ã€ŠAgainst the Godsã€‹


 Prologue

    <strong>Prologue</strong>

    On Mythical Abode Mountain, Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was the deadliest of the Four Deadly Regions on Azure Cloud Continent. Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was often called the Death God¡¯s Graveyard. During the countless years, people who have fallen off this cliff was too many to count; none-had survived, including three Heavenly King ranked experts with overwhelming might.

    At this moment, on the edge of this cliff, a ck-haired ck-eyed youth leaned on the side of a rock that measured two people in height. There was blood everywhere on top of his ck clothing with many open wounds on his person. He was on the rock for just a few breaths worth of time yet a pool of blood was already beneath his feet.

    His chest heaved and it could be said that the pace at which he breathed was heavy enough to cause fear in a person. On his entire body, every one of his muscles trembled slightly indicating his exhaustion and loss of strength. If it were not for this giant rock, he probably would not even be able to stand on his own. However, both of his eyes were cold and calm like two cold des, shining with the ferocity of wolves. The edge of his mouth sneered with extreme disdain.

    In front of him stood a dark crowd of people that blocked all his escape routes.

    ¡°Yun Che, You¡¯re cornered! If you obey us and hand over the Sky Poison Pearl, perhaps we may allow you to live!¡±

    ¡°Today we¡¯re going to enforce justice on behalf of heaven to get rid of this scourge! If you hurry up and quickly surrender the Sky Poison Pearl, we can let you die a happy death or you will taste the pain of a thousand des in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che! Stop being so stubborn, your only way out is to hand over the Sky Poison Pearl! You¡¯re unworthy of such a holy object.¡±

    Waves of roars came from the crowd, with everyone there shouting words like justice and righteousness. If anyone from the Azure Cloud Continent passed by, they would be stunned by this scene. This dark crowd of people consisted of the strongest ns of the Azure Cloud Continent. The leaders of the ns were all present, and even some of the forgotten old members were there as well. It was not too far-fetched to say that if one pick anyone out from this crowd, he would be someone that can shake any region.

    Now, they were all gathered for this youth who had been pushed to the edge of this cliff. Specifically, for the Sky Poison Pearl in his hand¡ªthe number one holy object of Azure Cloud Continent.

    While slowly approaching, the crowd shouted with threatening menace. When the Sky Poison Pearl finally showed up again, they were faced with this irresistible treasure once more. After hunting for three full days, they could not wait to harvest the fruits of theirbor.

    ¡°You guys... want this... Sky Poison Pearl?¡±

    Yun Cheughed coldly. As he slowly raised his right hand, a jade green ball with a dim radiance appeared in his hand. The moment this pearl glowed, everyone stopped in their tracks. Staring tightly at the green pearl, their eyes shone with greed.

    To Yun Che, these people who were strong enough to scare the world looked filthy and sly. He slowly raised his eyes. Although cornered, his pupils shone with arrogance and mockery. Clear hatred was deep in his eyes. ¡°My master spent his life trying to save the world; he saved countless people seeking neither benefit nor fame but because of this Sky Poison Pearl, you guys from the so-called Justice Sects killed my master seven years ago.¡±

    ¡°I hate... hate myself for being so useless. That I didn¡¯t finish all of you dog shit Justice Sects off in these seven years!¡±

    Every word of his contained deep-seated hatred. Although it had been seven years, just thinking about the death of his master still made bloody tears stream down the edge of his eyes.

    Yun Che did not know who his parents were for when his master found him, it seemed like he was only a few days old. It was deep in the spring time when his master picked up Yun Che. The clouds were scattered, the wind was light, the mountain spiritual, and the water crystal clear. He named the child Yun Che, in hopes his heart would be as pure as clouds and as clear as water; so that when he grew up, he would inherit his craft as a healer to rescue the dying and cure the injured with a heart void of corruption.

    No matter how serious the disease or trauma, Master could clear them all. This was due to the Sky Poison Pearl hidden in his body. The two words ¡°Sky Poison¡± meant that this pearl was highly toxic, but medicine and poison were of the same origin. Master never used its poison; he only used alchemy to extract, melt and in the end produce holy medicines to save millions of lives. He taught all his medical skills to Yun Che thoroughly, but seven years ago, word of his Sky Poison Pearl was spread. He gave it to Yun Che and told him to escape. Shortly afterwards, he died at the hands of the major sects.

    When news of his master¡¯s death reached Yun Che, he cried for three days and three nights. The root of hatred was firmly nted inside his heart and he no longer practiced in the medicinal arts. Instead, he absorbed poison from the pearl; revenge became his only belief. After seven years he mastered the poison and bared the fangs of revenge. In less than ten days, the poison spread not only thousands of miles, killing countless people, but also panic and horror throughout the Azure Cloud Continent. It attracted the strong and mighty for they were fascinated by this treasure. This started the hunt of Yun Che in order to obtain the Sky Poison Pearl, to the situation right now.

    He red at everyone in his field of vision with hatred in his eyes andughed coldly. As soon as hisughter reached the level of ice, he roared, ¡°You son of a b*tches, you want my Sky Poison Pearl... You. Are. All. Daydreaming!!¡±

    After making this deep promation, Yun Che suddenly raised his hand and threw the Sky Poison Pearl in his mouth. He then pushed the pearl down his throat and it instantly rushed straight into his stomach.

    ¡°What.... What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°He actually... swallowed the Sky Poison Pearl!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che! Do you want to die that badly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, no big deal, we will kill him and take the pearl!¡±

    The Sky Poison Pearl entered his body, but the poison didn¡¯t spread out in his body and kill him like they thought it would. A faint green light emitted from the surface of his body.

    ¡°Kill him now! Otherwise the Sky Poison Pearl may change inside his body. That would be a huge problem!¡±

    Roaring, a dozen people in the front row went for Yun Che at the same time. Looking at the figures of the people he wanted to destroy, Yun Che began tough. Hisughter was weak and dry but still very arrogant, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to kill you guys, but don¡¯t think that you can kill me! You pieces of trash are not worthy of this Sky Poison Pearl and even more unworthy of killing me. If I die, I would die by my own hands! Hahahaha...¡±

    Afterughing Yun Che used every bit of hisst strength to jump backwards.

    ¡°Stop him!!!¡±

    Several hands reached out to Yun Che after realizing his intent but could not even grasp half his shadow. They could only watch as his body free fell down into the valley.

    Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, it is very suitable for my, Yun Che¡¯s grave...... (TL: Yun = Cloud)

    There is nothing to hold me back for I no longer have ties in this world. Unfortunately... I could not avenge my master... nor find my biological parents.

    Yun Che gently held the silver pendant in front of his chest. It was the only thing he had on him when his master found him. The wind screamed past his ears as he slowly closed his eyes and let his body plunge deep into the seemingly endless dark abyss.

    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 1 Yun Che, Xiao Che

    <strong>Chapter 1 ¨C Yun Che, Xiao Che</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness gradually awakened.

    What¡¯s going on... How is it that I have not died? I vividly remember that I jumped off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, how can I still be alive! Somehow my body is not in pain... And I do not even feel the slightest difort? How is this happening?

    Yun Che suddenly opened his eyes and quickly sat up. He found himself in afortably soft bed, with a red banner hanging above him, rendering a festive atmosphere.

    ¡°Ah! Little Che! You... You woke up!¡±

    A girl¡¯s gasp of surprise was heard from his ear and the same girl appeared in his line of sight.

    At a nce the girl dressed in green looked to be fifteen to sixteen years of age. She was as fair as snow with charming rosy lips and a delicate nose. A touching look of deep surprise was expressed by eyes as clear and transparent as a pool of translucent spring water. Her face exuded a dazzling gentleness and softness. At this young age, she already exhibited such charm, so who can possibly imagine what sort of beauty she would be in the future?

    Staring at the nearby girl, Yun Che took a closer look and unconsciously let two words escape his lips, ¡°Little Aunt?¡±

    The fair girl lifted her jade-like hands onto Yun Che¡¯s forehead and rxed soon after. With a joyful expression, she spoke, ¡°How delightful, your temperature is almost back to normal. You nearly scared me to death. Little Che, are you okay? Tell me if you feel ufortable anywhere.¡±

    In the face of the girl¡¯s eyes that filled with deep concern, Yun Che woodenly shook his head. He stared openly into space with a vacant gaze.

    ¡°Rest here for a while, I¡¯ll go and tell your grandpa that you¡¯re awake. Today is your day! When you fainted, your grandfather almost went crazy and personally went to find Doctor Situ for you.¡±

    The girl was in such a rush that she did not notice the abnormality of Yun Che¡¯s current state. She pushed Yun Che¡¯s shoulders, signaling him to lie back on the bed and hurriedly left.

    As the door shut Yun Che sat up on the bed, hands clutching his head.

    This was one of the cities in the far east located in one of the Seven Empires of the Profound Sky Continent¡ªFloating Cloud City. And he was the only grandson of the fifth elder of the Xiao n¡ªXiao Che! He had just turned sixteen this year.

    That was his current identity.

    Suddenly, his memory ovepped with the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s twenty or so years of memory and he burst into confusion.

    If I am Xiao Che... Then why do I have memories of the Azure Cloud Continent?

    Is it because I traveled to this body after I died in the Azure Cloud Continent?

    No! I am obviously Xiao Che! This entire room is familiar to me and I clearly remember all the events of my childhood. Everything from my memory was from personal experience and there is no way I would steal another¡¯s memory!

    Then was everything from the Azure Cloud Continent all just a dream? Was it only after I jumped off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff that I truly woke up?

    But the memories of living in Azure Cloud Continent were as clear as day. How could those twenty-four years of love and hatred be only just a dream!

    What the hell is going on?

    Yun Che... The current Xiao Che stilled for a long time as he slowly calmed down and settled his thoughts.

    It was still early in the morning and the sky had not fully brightened. Today was his and Xia n¡¯s big wedding day. Two hours ago he was woken up by his Little Aunt and put on his red wedding robe. He ate the porridge his Little Aunt personally made and lost all the strength in his body. He did not remember anything that happened after that.

    He did not wake up until now.

    A strange smell came from his lips and Xiao Che¡¯s lips tucked slightly. His expression darkened.

    This is... Murdering Heart Powder!!

    In those years that he lived on the Azure Cloud Continent, with the Sky Poison Pearl in his body, Yun Che learned about all the poisons present in the entire world and it could be said that there was no poison he was not familiar with. He could identify a poison¡¯s name and effect with just a whiff. At the same time, because the Sky Poison Pearl, he was impervious. He could not be hurt by any poison, no matter how toxic it was.

    Murdering Heart Powder was made bybining a unique soul grass and the purple striae from a cherry-apple tree. If dissolved in water, the poison was colorless and tasteless. A person would lose his life ten seconds after the poison entered the body and no one would know the cause of death for it was also a traceless poison.

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes clouded over and instantly understood what had happened.

    In fact, he did not really faint. Instead, he drank the porridge containing the Murdering Heart Powder and was poisoned to death! He was born in the Azure Cloud Continent but after he leapt off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.... he was actually reincarnated in this world inside a dead body!

    If one were to hear this, it would sound like it was a fantastical story, but that was the only reasoning Xiao Che could imagine!

    Wait a minute.... if it really was like that, then this body should have no antitoxin ability. Howe he was safe from the Murdering Heart Powder on his lips when the previous body¡¯s owner died not too long ago?

    A slightly strange feeling came from the palm of his left hand. Xiao Che lifted his left hand and was surprised to find that there was a circr green imprint on his palm.

    This shape, this color, this size.... was clearly the same as the Sky Poison Pearl!

    Before jumping off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, he had desperately swallowed the Sky Poison Pearl but he did not actually know what would happen to him. This mark on his hand was unexpectedly the Sky Poison Pearl and it actually crossed over with him to this world!

    As if in a trance, Xiao Che stared at the Sky Poison Pearl and subconsciously whispered. ¡°Sky Poison Pearl....¡±

    As his voice dropped off, the green mark on his palm suddenly released a green light. Immediately, a slight dizziness came over him and he unconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened them, his entire world was flooded in green.

    This world of green was wide and open. There were no boundaries to be seen and there was a faint aura of the Sky Poison Pearl throughout this space. After a long daze, Xiao Che understood, that he had entered the world inside the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Who would have thought that inside the Sky Poison Pearl, there would be such a wide and open world! What was even more unimaginable was that after he¡¯d eaten the Sky Poison Pearl without thinking of the consequences, the Sky Poison Pearl had actually traveled along with him, and even seemed to have be a part of his body.

    If there was a way in, there had to be a way out.

    Xiao Che closed his eyes, and concentrated his thoughts. Suddenly, the world of green hastily dissipated, and when he opened his eyes again, in his vision, was the room he was familiar with.

    Staring at the faint green mark in his palm, Xiao Che slowly smiled... Even though it was not known why this ridiculous event urred, not only had he reincarnated, but also retained memories from both lives. Maybe, even the gods couldn¡¯t watch the suffering of the two lives, took pity, and gave him a chance to live again!

    Yun Che was the victim of persecution from Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s countless strongest individuals. Although he died in the end, he shook the world by himself; how awe-inspiring and astonishing was that! However, his body right now, was only average... no, speaking without restraints, it could be considered the epitome of weakness.

    In the Profound Sky Continent, profound strength was most important. Although Xiao Che was born in the Xiao n, and was even the grandchild of the strongest Fifth Elder Xiao Lie, his profound strength was still at at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm even though he was already sixteen. He started training when he was seven and half, entered the first level of the Elementary Profound at the age of eight, and then didn¡¯t improve for an entire eight years. He was mocked by all of Xiao n. Afterwards, Xiao Lie invited Floating Cloud City¡¯s top ss doctor Doctor Situ to examine his body, and shockingly found that Xiao Che was born with damaged profound veins. The damage was so severe that it was almost impossible to recover from. In this state, Xiao Che would stagnate at first level of the Elementary Profound Realm, and could never improve further no matter how hard he worked.

    Even if he trained with his life on the line, he would stay at first level of the Elementary Profound Realm his entire life. This kind of person was unquestionably the lowest existence in the Profound Sky Continent, and was a totalughingstock within the Xiao n. If not for his grandfather Xiao Lie being the strongest in Xiao n, who also could even be said to be the strongest in the Floating Cloud City, no one would bat an eye against him.

    Xiao n was one of the three major families that trained in the ways of the profound in Floating Cloud City and has limitless strong entities. In therge number of youthsing forth from the same generation, Xiao Che could be said to be an unnecessary existence. Even if he died some day, not many except a few would care. But there were some today that actually tried to murder him using the extremely hard to obtain and expensive Murdering Heart Powder. Xiao Che clearly knew the reason why now.

    Because today was the wedding day between him and Xia Qingyue.

    Xia Qingyue, being the same age as him, was also sixteen. However, at such a young age, her profound strength was stated to have reached the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, almost breaking out of the elementary level and stepping into the Nascent Profound Realm. She was the only one in a hundred years that had reached this level of profound strength at the age of sixteen in the Xia n. There were even rumors that if she continued to develop this way, she would be the first person in the history of the Xia n to ever step into the Earth Profound Realm a few decadester... or may even be able to reach the Sky Profound Realm that no one in Floating Cloud City had even thought of reaching in the past few centuries!

    More importantly, she was not only shockingly astute, but also extremely beautiful, and was considered to be the most beautiful girl by all of Floating Cloud City. All of Floating Cloud City¡¯s youths with some level ofpetency drooled over her. If the Xia n started looking for grooms, the line waiting would probably be long enough to stretch between the south and north gates of Floating Cloud City.

    This pinnacle of a girl with both intelligence and beauty in the Floating Cloud City, was actually marrying the generation¡¯s most worthless youth with no future at all. Who knew how many people were stomping their feet in anger and jealousy... This was wholly a case of a dazzling lotus flower nted on a pile of manure that no one would even bother to look at.

    The ones that had unrequited love for Xia Qingyue of course held both extreme jealousy and hatred towards Xiao Che. Even more were unwilling to give up... and would try to assassinate him by poison. As the current Xiao Che thought about it, this situation didn¡¯t seem to be bizarre at all.

    ¡°Women are really the root of troubles.¡± Xiao Che got off the bed, stood up, and soliloquized. But as he thought of the beauty and charm of Xia Qingyue that could tip over a whole city, he opened his mouth andughed heartily, ¡°Still, I get to marry such a bride, this really is a good beginning.¡±

 Chapter 2 Losing Control

    <strong>Chapter 2 ¨C Losing Control</strong>

    At this time, he was wearing a red wedding robe in a room stered everywhere with ¡°double happiness¡± red cloth. Last night, his grandfather Xiao Lie and his aunt Xiao Lingxi personally arranged this handiwork. His bedroom had been transformed into a wedding room.

    Suddenly, the door opened and an ethereal figure hastily came in. Xiao Che immediately stood up and smiled, ¡°Little Aunt, is grandfather back?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi was Xiao Lie¡¯s daughter from when he was middle-aged. Although she was Xiao Che¡¯s aunt, she had only turned fifteen this year and was one year younger than Xiao Che. She was still quite young but her beauty was already charmingly touching. Her profound strength was at the early sixth level of the Elementary Profound Realm but even though she was not on par with Xia Qingyue ifpared, it wasn¡¯t that bad since she was an important asset to the Xiao n and was held in high regard.

    ¡°Oh, Che¡¯er, you have finally woken up.¡±

    A gentle voice spread across the room as Xiao Lie entered. Seeing Xiao Che already out of bed with a normalplexion, Xiao Lie rxed a bit. Behind him followed his housekeeper Xiao Hong and the number one doctor in Floating Cloud City¡ªDoctor Situ.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have woken up and you do not look ill anymore but let Doctor Situ examine you. Today is your wedding day and we cannot have the slightest error. Doctor Situ, please go ahead.¡± Xiao Lie stepped aside during his speech.

    Doctor Situ put his medicine chest onto the table and sat in front of Xiao Che, lifting his hands to finger the pulse on Xiao Che¡¯s wrist. After a while, he took his hands off Xiao Che.

    ¡°Doctor Situ, how is Xiao Che¡¯s condition? Is it serious?¡± Xiao Lingxi asked worriedly, with fearful nervousness etched on her face.

    Although he did not speak, Xiao Lie appeared solemn and had a fierce look on his face.... How could he not be aware that Xiao Che¡¯s sudden copse was strange?

    Doctor Situ¡¯s face slowly lit up and eased into a smile, ¡°Elder Xiao you do not need to worry, your grandson¡¯s physical condition is excellent. He has no major ailments or even the slightest cold. Perhaps your grandson fainted because he was so nervous and excited that his blood rushed to his head. After all your grandson is marrying Xia n¡¯s daughter, the number one beauty in Floating Cloud City. Hohoho.¡±

    Although Doctor Situ tried to conceal his contempt, his words revealed his regret. A talented woman marrying a useless good-for-nothing with no future was truly hard for someone to ept.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news.¡± Xiao Lie sighed in relief and nodded in thought, ¡°It must be hard on Doctor Situ to be pulled over so early in the morning. Hong, escort Doctor Situ to the living room to rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Doctor Situ replied with a wave of his hand and lifted his medicine chest, ¡°Since your grandson is alright, I will take my leave. Congrattions to Elder Xiao on meeting Floating Cloud City¡¯s most outstanding grand daughter-inw. I do not know how many people must envy you right now. Ha ha. Farewell.¡±

    ¡°You must remember toe to the wedding for a drink. Hong, escort Doctor Situ out.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, are you really alright? Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡± Xiao Lie was still not assured after Doctor Situ left and scowled in thought. When Xiao Che suddenly copsed, his temperature dropped and his vitality faded away. This could not only be a result of being too excited. Looking at Xiao Che¡¯s present healthy condition, he indeed looked fine right now but Xiao Lie still could not shake off that small doubt deep in his heart.

    ¡°I really am alright Grandfather, you can rest assured.¡± Xiao Che said with an easy expression. His nose couldn¡¯t help but suddenly sour as he looked at Xiao Lie and he see a worried face with a head full of white hair.

    Xiao n consisted of five elders and although Xiao Lie was the Fifth Elder, he was the strongest in the n. Five years ago he entered the border of the Spirit Profound Realm¡¯s tenth level. He was now at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm¡¯s tenth level and had an opportunity to break into the True Profound Realm, a level that countless people dreamt of.

    Xiao Lie was only fifty-five years old this year with the strength of the tenth level in Profound Spirit Realm, but all his hair had already turned white. Every time Xiao Che saw this head full of white hair, his heart became bitter at the sight.

    The reason why Xiao Lie had white hair since his middle-age years was known to all the people living in Floating Cloud City. His only son, the father of Xiao Che, Xiao Ying was called the number one genius of Floating Cloud City. At the age of seventeen, he broke into the Nascent Profound Realm. At twenty, he reached the fifth level of the Nascent Profound Realm. At twenty-three he broke through the Nascent Profound Realm and entered the True Profound Realm, shocking all people of Floating Cloud City. He became the Xiao n¡¯s pride, as well as Xiao Lie¡¯s pride and joy. Almost everybody believed that when Xiao Ying became middle-aged, he would be the best candidate qualified to inherit the leadership of the Xiao n.

    Unfortunately, perhaps because god was jealous of the talented, there was an assassination attempt on Xiao Ying¡¯s life only a month after Xiao Che was born. A few days before that, Xiao Ying also saved the life of Xia n¡¯s daughter. After this rescue, Xiao Ying only could fend off the assassins with half his usual strength and drew his final breath. His wife¡¯s heart broke in grief for the loss of her love and went to meet him soon after. Xiao Lie¡¯s hair became white overnight due to the heavy blow of losing his son. Nine monthster, Xiao Lingxi was born. Her mother also suffered from the tortured pain of losing her only son and died of depression a monthter.

    Nobody knew how Xiao Lie lived his life the years after both his son and wife passed away. His pale white hair contained immeasurable grief, hatred and a deep unspeakable sorrow.

    To this day, Xiao Lie still had not found his son¡¯s murderer.

    Later on, he put all his hopes and wishes onto Xiao Che... But the brutal truth of him being born with damaged profound veins entered and left his life out of the blue like a bolt of lightning.

    However, facing his hopeless grandson, Xiao Lie never showed any signs of disappointment nor fury. In his point of view, being born with broken profound veins meant that fate had been unfair and that he should not be condemned because of such injustice. He should not be indifferent or ridicule Xiao Che but instead should love him more topensate for it. Over the years, he had always been seeking any possible ways to repair damaged profound veins. However, profound veins were the lifeline of one¡¯s profound strength, how can it be so easily repaired?

    Although Xiao Che was ignored by others and was faced with the mocking eyes of others while growing up, he still felt lucky to have such a grandfather.

    Looking at Xiao Lie¡¯s piercing white hair, Xiao Che¡¯s eyes gradually sharpened... Since the gods gave me this second chance and let me have both my memories, even if it is to onlyfort my grandfather, I have to live vigorously! So what if my profound veins are broken! I am a medical saint¡¯s sessor; as long as I find the right medicine, in a short span of three weeks, I could fully restore my profound veins back to normal.

    ¡°You¡¯re alright, that¡¯s wonderful to hear.¡± Watching him, Xiao Lie was finally rest assured. ncing at the brightening sky he spoke, ¡°Che¡¯er, the hour is nigh. Go make your preparations while I go arrange the wedding team... Oh right, do you want to ride horseback or sit in the carriage?¡±

    If he was yesterday¡¯s Xiao Che he would definitely have answered ¡°the carriage¡±. Although he was the only grandson of an Elder, without that status, he could be called a good-for-nothing with a world¡¯s difference between him and Xia Qingyue. On his bridal path to the Xia n, there was no doubt that he would suffer countless finger pointing and also bear numerous nces of envy and regret. One could imagine what feelings would surface if one met face to face in front of such negative emotion. Xiao Cheughed with a slight smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m riding on the horse! You do not have to worry about me grandfather. Xia Qingque may be nobility, but she is already fated to be our Xiao family¡¯s daughter-inw. I will openly wed her home with dignity and honor to not let you lose face."

    There was a dy in Xiao Lie¡¯s expression, for he would never have thought that his grandson would say such a thing. His face then broke into a gentle smile and he slowly nodded, ¡°Good.¡±

    With just one word, his deep satisfaction came through. Xiao Lie stepped out of the room and gently closed the door.

    As soon as Xiao Lie left, Xiao Lingxi stood in front of Xiao Che and curled her lips. Her face warped in unhappiness she spoke, ¡°So you actually are excited for this marriage and made me worry for you in vain. You obviously have not met Xia Qingyue that many times but you are already fond of her... Oh right, she is our Floating Cloud City¡¯s number one beauty, huh!¡±

    Xiao Che quickly waved his hands back and forth, ¡°How¡¯s that possible! Xia Qingyue is quite beautiful but I think Little Aunt is prettier. If I really fainted because of her, then I would not know how many times I would have fainted in this lifetime because Little Aunt always apanies me everyday."

    ¡°Hehe..." Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face immediately broke into a sweet smile as she giggled, ¡°You know just the thing to say to make me happy. It¡¯s fine if Xiao Che fainted in his rush to marry her because Xia Qingyue is beautiful as she is talented. Xia n is also the wealthiest n in Floating Cloud City so there is quite a lot of people who dream of marrying her. However, in the end, she is going to marry my family¡¯s Xiao Che.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingxi wore a proud look on her face. Then her eyes became wistful as her voice gentled, ¡°I feel like this day came so quickly... Little Che is already about to be married...¡±

    ¡°Pound-pound,¡± a knock on the door was followed by the voice of old housekeeper Xiao Hongcang, ¡°Young master, it is almost time to go and meet your bride.¡±

    ¡°Ah.... already?¡± Xiao Lingxi nced at Xiao Che¡¯s clothes and suddenly looked anxious, ¡°Uncle Hong, wait a little while longer and we wille out right away.¡±

    She walked in front of Xiao Che and a pair of soft hands began to quickly tidy his wedding clothes, ¡°This outfit is quite hard to put on. Your clothes are in a mess because of the events earlier. Stand still, I will finish this right away.¡±

    A pair of snow-white delicate hands began to work hurriedly. She flipped his cor back to the proper position and re-fastened his loose belt... Her actions were jerky but she took it seriously and paid careful attention to what she did. Xiao Che silently looked at her and his eyes gradually became misty....

    Today he was going to marry Xia Qingyue but he knew for sure that Xia Qingyue was not marrying him because she sincerely loved him. If it weren¡¯t for their fathers; Xiao Xing and Xia Hongyi¡¯s agreement that March, Xia Qingyue would not even have bothered to take a nce in his direction. The only people in this world who were kind to Xiao Che were his grandfather, Xiao Lie and his little aunt, Xiao Lingxi.

    During his earliest childhood, Xiao Lingxi stuck to Xiao Che like a piece of candy. She followed him wherever he went and it was hard for him to shake her off. If she did not see him for a while, she would cry loudly. However, when Xiao Che turned ten years of age and it was confirmed that his profound veins were damaged, Lingxi seemed to grow up overnight. She knew the consequences of having broken profound veins and then understood the concept of her identity as his ¡°little aunt¡±. This started her regime of training in the ways of the profound to protect the life of the weaker Xiao Che.

    After the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s twenty four years of ¡°dreams¡±, Xiao Che felt that his time here with Xiao Lingxi¡¯s kindness was as luxurious as it was precious.

    Although Xia Qingyue was about to be his wife, she would only be like the sky¡¯s coldest moon; something to only be seen but not touched.

    If I marry a girl like Little Aunt, it would be perfect... These kinds of thoughts uncontrobly popped up in Xiao Che¡¯s state of mind.

    Afterpleting theplex motions of dressing Xiao Che, Xiao Lingxi let out a sigh of relief. Tippy toeing, she lifted her hand and tousled his hair. With an expression of tender affection clearly printed on her face, her pink lips slightly parted like petals of a flower.

    With a supernatural speed, Xiao Che instinctively tilted his head and pressed his mouth against Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lusciously pink lips....

 Chapter 3 Marry Me?

    <strong>Chapter 3 ¨C Marry Me?</strong>

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi cried out and sprang backwards like a frightened rabbit. Her fingers touched her numb lips as her beautiful eyes widened in surprise and a touch of red quickly spread from her fair face to the nape of her neck, ¡°You... You... You kissed me again!!¡±

    ¡°You have the same reaction as usual.¡± The innocent Xiao Che had a heartbroken expression on his face, ¡°When we were younger, we always yed your favorite kiss kiss game. These days, you go into shock every time I try to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-you... You knew that was when we were kids!¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face flushed into the color of a red rose, ¡°We¡¯re now adults and cannot afford to mess around! You... You are soon to have a wife! In the future you can only kiss your wife!¡±

    ¡°Why...¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m your little aunt!¡± Xiao Lingxi stomped her foot as she lost her breath.

    ¡°Then.... What do I do if I want to kiss you?¡± Smiling mischievously, Xiao Che put his hand under his chin. The adorable fifteen year old girl before him didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of a "little aunt¡¯s" deterrence.

    ¡°Then... You should marry me!¡± Xiao Lingxi turned her nose up in anger.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re my aunt, how could I possibly marry you....¡± Xiao Che said with his voice lowered as his eyes widened.

    ¡°Even you know that! If you dare steal another kiss, I¡¯ll let your wife know and let her handle you. Hmph! Xiao Lingxi looked at him triumphantly, with her nose in the air.

    Xiao Hong¡¯s voice came from outside once again, ¡°Young master, are you ready? It¡¯s about time to go get the bride.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming out now.¡± Xiao Che looked at his current outfit, and got ready to leave. After two steps, Xiao Lingxi grabbed his hand and said with a serious face, ¡°Little Che! Before leaving, repeat the promise we made yesterday, word for word, or I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Yesterday¡¯s promise? Xiao Che thought for a while and cannot help but say, ¡°Alright.... after entering the marriage with Xia Qingyue, I won¡¯t forget about little aunt just because I have a wife. I¡¯ll spend the same amount of time with little aunt like before, I will listen to little aunt¡¯s calls and would arrive as soon as I¡¯m called just like before... I don¡¯t think I forgot a word.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what a good boy.¡± Xiao Lingxi smiled sweetly but did not release Xiao Che¡¯s hand, ¡°However, we will be adding another one today, the one I forgot yesterday.... Although Xia Qingyue is about to be your wife, in your heart she cannot outweigh me! Repeat that right now, hurry, hurry hurry!¡±

    Xiao Che gazed at her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°If you kiss me, I will make that promise.¡±

    ¡°Then... marry me?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xiao Che was defeated.

    ¡°Young master, are you still not ready?" It was forbidden to be past the ¡°auspicious time¡±. Xiao Hong¡¯s urgent voice came from outside again.

    Xiao Che put his hand on the door but did not push it open yet. He whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t make that promise because in my heart, you are already my number one. Even if there are a hundred Xia Qingyue¡¯s, she cannot catch up to you. You are irreceable.¡±

    As his voice faded, he pushed the door open and left.

    Xiao Lingxi stood still, frozen in ce for a while. An arc formed at the edge of her lips and she joyfully skipped out afterwards, like a girl who had been given her favorite candy.

    As Xiao Che walked out of the room, his gorgeous wedding team awaited him. Xiao Hong kindly smiled at him, ¡°Young master, please get on the horse. On the way I will be protecting you with everything I have.... But of course, today is young master¡¯s big day. I should not worry that much since there would only be good things that are waiting to happen.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Uncle Hong.¡± Xiao Che smiled at Xiao Hong and got on the horse. A gentle voice suddenly came from his left,

    ¡°Looks like I came at the just right time. Is Brother Xiao Che going to retrieve his bride now? Felicitations.¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly at that sound and saw two young men slowly walk to his side. The person who spoke was a twenty year old young man of medium build. He was as handsome as he was elegant. His eyes were crystal clear on top of a refreshing face and he wore a bright smile. At his rear was a thinner younger man. His footsteps followed quickly behind the speaker.

    ¡°Watching them, Xiao Che smiled, ¡°Oh it is Brother Yulong and Brother Xiao Yang, did you guys specially make this trip here to see me off?¡±

    Xiao Yulong was the son of the leader of Xiao n. At the age of twenty, whether it be his appearance, talent, use of speech and wisdom, they were at the top of the young generation in the Xiao n. His profound strength had reached the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm at the moment. He was his father, Xiao Yunhai¡¯s, pride and joy and was also the future hope of the Xiao n. The n had high expectations for him because he would be the next leader if no idents should ur. He possessed many good qualities but he had never been arrogant. He was someone who was kind and polite to everyone. Even towards Xiao Che, who was considered to be disabled in everyone¡¯s eyes, hed never mocked Xiao Che but instead was as gentle as he was polite. Not only that, he frequently expressed signs of concern when faced with Xiao Che¡¯s damaged profound vein problem.

    Xiao Che had always liked Yulong. He admired and appreciated Yulong¡¯s kindness.... Of course, those feelings came from the previous Xiao Che.

    The identity of the person behind Xiao Yulong was also not that simple. He was not just an ordinary Xiao n disciple; he was the Second Elder¡¯s youngest grandson, Xiao Yang. At the age of neen, he was at the ninth level of the Elementary Profound Realm. Ever since he was a child, he always followed Xiao Yulong around and listened to his every word. However, he wasn¡¯t as kind to Xiao Che as he was to Xiao Yulong. Even though they were both grandsons of Elders, he never cared for Xiao Che. Whenever Xiao Che tried to strike up a conversation, he would either ignore or respond with an upturned nose.

    As the grandson of a Xiao n Elder, not only did Xiao Che have his own residence, he also owned a separate little courtyard. Aside from his grandfather Xiao Lie, his little aunt Xiao Lingxi, and his sole best friend, very few people actually came to visit. At this time, Xiao Yulong came with Xiao Yang with the purpose of watching him go on his wedding journey.

    ¡°Haha, of course.¡± Xiao Yulong approached with a heartyugh and said, ¡°The person you are marrying today is our Floating Cloud City¡¯s number one brightest jewel. This is not only our Xiao n¡¯s big event, but is our Floating Cloud City¡¯s big event. Since you have the chance to marry this treasure, your brother here is very happy for you. Of course, I am also envious and ashamed as well. Hahahaha.¡±

    Xiao Che alsoughed, ¡°Brother Yulong tells such a funny joke. With Brother Yulong¡¯s talent, the entire female poption of Floating Cloud city is yours to pick from.¡±

    ¡°Young master, we must get going.¡± Xiao Hong warned.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Che, hurry up. We eagerly await for you to spectacrly bring in Floating Cloud city¡¯s brightest jewel into the Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yulong said with a smile.

    Xiao Che nodded and immediately sat tight. The wedding escort team rode through the courtyard to the sound of the beating drums and gongs straight towards the Xia n Residence.

    The moment Xiao Che disappeared from sight, Xiao Yulong¡¯s smile froze and darkened. He suddenly turned around and fiercely pped Xiao Yang hard in the face. In a low voice, he hissed, ¡°Pathetic!¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s p was a direct hit and Xiao Yang¡¯s left cheek began to swell. He hurriedly scrambled at the foot of Xiao Yulong and fearfully spoke, ¡° I... I clearly threw in the Murdering Heart Powder and the message I received confirmed that he did copse... I... I also do not know what is going on here....¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Yulong¡¯s eyebrows tightened and distorted his face. ¡°I spent so much money to get the poison that not even Doctor Situ has the cure to, but you screwed it all up! Don¡¯t tell me you want me to personally see Xia Qingyue marry that wastrel Xiao Che?¡±

    ¡°Boss, that kid has only just left. We will have an opportunity on the wedding road... Although we cannot personally take care of this in fear of being seen, we can instigate a resistance force from the Yuwen Family and others. There are other men of nobility who covet Xia Qingyue. Just listening to people speak about Xia Qingyue¡¯s marriage to Xiao Che would make their teeth itch. If we encourage them a little and go out together, we would be able to....¡±

    ¡°If it was really that simple, why did I spend so much time getting the Murdering Heart Powder!¡± Xiao Yulong coldly interrupted Xiao Yang and continued, ¡°Xiao Che is a good-for-nothing but his grandfather is at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Who would dare to offend him? Also, Xia Qingyue¡¯s father did not object to this marriage at all. Who would dare to openly offend the Xia n and Xiao Che? Even if the Yuwen Family¡¯s boys grouped up with the city lord¡¯s boys, their family would obviously prevent them from doing anything.... And didn¡¯t you see that old bastard Xiao Hong personally escort him? With him around, how could any trouble start?"

    While speaking, Xiao Yulong clenched his hands. The sounds of bone being dislocated popped in the air. The first time he saw Xia Qingyue, he thought that he encountered an angel and was already lost. From then on, he swore to make Xia Qingyue his woman in this lifetime.

    But Xia Qingyue, was actually going to marry Xiao n¡¯s most despised Xiao Che! How could he ever willingly ept that!

    ¡°Boss, in fact... in fact you do not need to worry that much.¡± Xiao Yang nced at Xiao Yulong¡¯s facial expression and carefully spoke, ¡°Think about it, with Xia Qingyue¡¯s temperament that never even bothered to nce at any of the talents in Floating Cloud City, would she even like that kid Xiao Che? The only reason why she is marrying Xiao Che is because of an agreement made sixteen years ago. If she marries into the family, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Che to even touch her finger.... After she has entered our Xiao n, the chances of Boss meeting her would be greatly increased. That trash Xiao Che is notparable to the Boss¡¯s natural handsomeness and talent. After a while, how could not impress that Xia Qingyue? By that time....¡±

    Listening to Xiao Yang¡¯s words, Xiao Yulong¡¯s gloomy scowl began to stretch while his narrow eyes squinted. He touched the tip of his nose with his finger and whispered, ¡°You make a pretty reasonable point... looks like not being able to poison that wastrel to death can also be a good thing."

 Chapter 4 The Wedding Procession

    <strong>Chapter 4 ¨C The Wedding Procession</strong>

    Floating Cloud City was the smallest city of the Blue Wind Empire. It was so small that it wasn¡¯t even suitable to be called a city; perhaps calling it a town would be more appropriate. Floating Cloud City was not only the smallest city but was also the most geographically remote in terms of location. The poption, economy, and even the average profound strength was the lowest of the low. These days, Floating Cloud City¡¯s residents often mock themselves for being a forgotten corner in the Blue Wind Empire.

    Floating Cloud City was particrly lively today for it was Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s big wedding day. Nobody would care if it was only Xiao Che¡¯s wedding but Xia Qingyue¡¯s marriage was Floating Cloud City¡¯s biggest sensational event.

    The Xia n was not a n that solely trained in the arts of the profound. It was a n that specialized in business for generations. Although they could not be said to be wealthy among others of the Blue Wind Empire; on Floating Cloud City¡¯s list of the most prosperous ns, Xia n was at the top. However, this did not mean that the Xia n was weak. With their abundant wealth, they could naturally afford to hire experts to protect their vast fortune. The leader of the Xia n had two children: Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue. Both his son and daughter had no interest in the family business. They solely focused on training in the ways of the profound. Xia Hongyi had never opposed their decision and instead allowed them to continue their path. After Xia Qingyue surprised Floating Cloud City with her talent, it was even more unlikely that he would prevent her growth. Due to Xia Qingyue¡¯s amazing god-given gift, Floating Cloud City¡¯s major families were on their best behavior in their presence.... After all, it was widely acknowledged that Xia Qingyue may reach the Earth Profound Realm or even the Sky Profound Realm someday in the future. At that point, the Xia n would not only have the most wealth, but would also be the most dominating force in Floating Cloud City.

    However, that Xia n had let the city¡¯s most brilliant girl marry Xiao Che, a good-for-nothing with no possible future. Who knows how many people regret that decision.... Of course, there were more people with feelings of envy and jealous hate.

    Since it was the Xia n marrying off a daughter, the spectacle was indeed not too shabby. As soon as Xiao Che went out, he saw a long line of red carpet that began from his door¡¯s entrance. This red carpet was the Xiao n¡¯s starting point and it extended in twists and turns towards the direction of the Xia n.

    As soon as the Xiao n¡¯s wedding team appeared, Floating Cloud City¡¯s street started to bustle with noise. The street was full with spectators on both sides of the street. As Xiao Che kept pace with the team, various whispers from the crowd entered his ears.

    ¡°Look! That is the grandson of Xiao n¡¯s Fifth Elder. I heard rumors that his profound veins are damaged and he would never in his life be able to breakthrough into even the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm."

    ¡°Oh, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him in person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal if you haven¡¯t seen him before. With such a stubborn bull for a grandfather and the fact that he is a good-for-nothing himself, would you even have the face to go out? Oh, for Xia Qingyue to actually be married to such a person, the heavens must really be blind!¡±

    ¡°It is said that his father Xiao Ying and Xia Hongyi became sworn brothers when Xiao Ying saved Xia Qingyue¡¯s life after using most of his profound strength. Xia Hongyi then promised that on his daughter, Xia Qingyue¡¯s sixteenth birthday, she would be Xiao Ying¡¯s daughter-inw. Not long after, Xiao Ying fell to an assassin. Due to his previous exertion, he was unable to fight back. The news hit Xia Hongyi like a meteorite and he felt extremely guilty.... Now that Qingyue had finally turned sixteen today and although Xiao Ying¡¯s son is a moron, Xia Hongyi was not willing to break his promise because of his heavy feelings of remorse and gratitude. If not for that, how could that guy even marry Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°What! Xia Qingyue is our Floating Cloud City¡¯s greatest treasure. If he did not have his status of being the Fifth Elder¡¯s grandson, he could not even measure up to the mud on the floor. I am probably one hundred times stronger than him! This world is so unfair!¡±

    ¡°The goddess of my dreams is about to marry such trash, I¡¯d rather die than ept this fact! Ahhhhh!¡±

    The Xiao Che on horseback had bright serene eyes that conveyed a deep character. He had on an elegant expression and exhibited a light grace. His long hair fluttered behind his dazzling red wedding robe and his entire body emitted an air of elegance. The sounds of murmuring from the crowd contained all kinds of malicious undertones. However the envy, resentment, prejudice, ridicule, scorn, and disdain from the crowd seemed to not faze him at all. He seemed to be unconscious of the crowd as a beautiful smile was still stered on his face. It was not known how many girls lost their hearts as their eyes misted over in adoration.

    Although Xiao Che¡¯s profound strength was the lowest of the low, his looks were actually not that bad. He could even be said to be beyond Xiao Yulong. Coupled with the fact that he rarely went out due to his low profound strength, he looked very white and delicate.... Just like a living doll!

    So even if the countless youths hated Xiao Che enough to make their teeth itch, in the depths of their heart, they also had to admit that he looked as if he was truly worthy of Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°I thought that Xiao Che would ride in the carriage today but unexpectedly he is riding horseback. With that temperament.... it seems as if the rumors were not true.¡±

    ¡°Tch! The trash that people typically look down on is about to marry our Floating Cloud City¡¯s greatest treasure. Of course he should be proud! How could he be afraid of losing face?¡± rang a bitter voice.

    ¡°I heard that Yuwen n¡¯s young master as well as other young masters from other families are taken with Xia Qingyue. Do you think they wille to stop this procession?¡±

    ¡°Yeah right! Xiao Che is nothing but his grandfather is Xiao Lie. The experts of our Floating Cloud City all have to respect him in his presence. His son is already dead and he only has one grandson left. He tended to his grandson from the very beginning of his life. If anyone were to cause trouble, they would meet Xiao Lie¡¯s wrath! Whoever dares to do that will lose his head! Moreover this is not a forced marriage, who would dare to cause trouble to incur the wrath of the Xia n? I estimate that right now, all the lovesick youths who would actually disrupt the procession are firmly locked in their own house.¡±

    The wedding procession went on in a casual manner, not too fast but not too slow. The journey of over five kilometers took nearly one and a half hours.

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    As soon as he saw the Xia n¡¯s main entrance, he heard a wild cry. A tall sturdy figure ran over to Xiao Che. This person was not that old, but he was at least two meters tall. His body was as strong as a bull and the ground trembled when he came over. As Xiao Che watched him approach, he gulped bitterly and spoke with wide eyes, ¡°Yuanba! I have not seen you for only a month, how could you already have grown that much taller yet again!!¡±

    This man.... it was more urate to call him a boy for he is Xia Qingyue¡¯s little brother, Xia Yuanba. He became fifteen this year... yes he was really only fifteen years old! However, if you take a look at his body, nobody would even imagine that he had just turned fifteen! Two meters tall.... Xiao Che on his horse was the same height as Xia Yuanba standing up. Yuanba weighed over one hundred seventy five kilograms. This number was definitely not that high because Yuanba was fat, but was instead because of his big strong muscles. His muscles were of a dark tan metallic luster and broadcasted his astonishing strength. His profound strength was only average, at the fourth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, but his physical strength was a force to be reckoned with. He could fight on par with those at the sixth level of the Elementary Profound Realm.

    Xia Yuanba was Xiao Che¡¯s best friend¡ªhis only friend. From a young age he had always called Xiao Che his brother-inw, and they often yed together when they were children. The days before he turned eight, Xia Yuanba was actually a dark and skinny child. He was often bullied but ever since he turned eight, it was like he ate something wrong and had an enormous growth spurt. His height, weight, and appetite all soared and the increase in his strength was absolutely stunning. Now at the age of fifteen... though his face had not fully matured since it was still quite childish, his size.... was of a monstrous proportion!

    After hearing Xiao Che¡¯s exmation, Xia Yuanba rubbed his head in embarrassment, ¡°This.... even I cannot help it. My father tells me to go on a diet everyday. However, letting myself starve and go hungry would be far worse than the feeling of being killed by another.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Che became speechless. At that moment he was only fifteen years old. Once he became an adult... he didn¡¯t dare to imagine that!

    Xiao Che knew that Xia Yuanba had a huge appetite. Fortunately he was born in the Xia n. If he was born in an ordinary family, his consumption would dissipate their entire fortune.

    ¡°Hehe, brother-inw, today you can finally be my brother-inw.¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s smile was honest because he had been happily looking forward to this day. In his opinion, with such a strong sister for a wife, nobody would dare look down on Xiao Che.

    ¡°Hurry up ande in, my sister is already ready.¡± He pped his head, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±

    After that, Xia Yuanba turned in the direction of the Xia n entrance and ran like a mobile mountain of meat.

    The procession came in the Xia n¡¯s entrance. At the door, Xiao Che saw a smiling Xia Hongyi. He quickly dismounted and stood before Xia Hongyi. He respectfully greeted, ¡°Uncle Xia.¡±

    ¡°Haha, after all this time you still call me uncle?¡± Xia Hongyiughed. His stature was not tall for he looked like normal slightly overweight middle-aged man. Although if one were to look at him and the words ¡°simple and honest¡± came to mind, nobody in the entire city of Floating Cloud would dare look down upon him.

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes brightened and politely replied, ¡°Father-inw.¡±

    He had always been respectful towards Xia Hongyi for Hongyi was the sworn brother of his father. From a young age, he suffered through the scornful nces of many people but Xia Hongyi had always tenderly cared about him. Even though he was born with a crippled profound veins, Xia Hongyi had never vited the agreement he made with his father; the agreement that Xia Qingyue would marry Xiao Che once she became sixteen.

    ¡°Haha, good!¡± Xia Hongyi nodded. He reached out his hand and patted Xiao Che¡¯s shoulder, "Che¡¯er, starting today, I will give Xia Qingyue to you. Although you are not a big hero, you are Xiao Ying¡¯s son so I can have a peace of mind when I give you my daughter. Your father Xiao Ying was an amazing man. Bing his sworn brother is something I would never regret in this lifetime for he was a passionate and righteous man. You are Xiao Ying¡¯s son. Even though your profound veins are damaged, I do not believe that you will stay an ordinary person in the future.¡±

    ¡°Treat my daughter well. For those who talk nonsense and can only p their mouths in malice, screw them all.¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes smoldered in anger. He firmly nodded his head slowly, ¡°Father-inw, have no worries. Although people hold me in contempt now, once my profound veins are fixed, a sleeping dragon will be awakened from the abyss. I will make those people who look down on me and those who think that the Xia n took in a wastrel for their son-inw obediently shut their traps.¡±

    Xia Hongyi was surprised at his outburst.... He had always known Xiao Che to be weak-minded with a mild temper and an unconscious inferiorityplex. Xiao Che¡¯s fearless utterance, sharp eyes and calmness made him see Xiao Che in a brand new light... one that waspletely different from his previous attitude.

    ¡°Good!¡± Xia Hongyi nodded and patted Xiao Che on the shoulder again, ¡°I knew that Xiao Ying¡¯s son would not be an ordinary child. I will wait for the day this dragon surfaces. Alright now, Qingyue is waiting for you; go on.¡±

 Chapter 5 The Wedding Ceremony

    <strong>Chapter 5 ¨C The Wedding Ceremony</strong>

    Xia Qingyue appeared between the arms of two bridesmaids. She wore a red phoenix cor on top of her head. A fine curtain of beads hung down from the phoenix cor topletely cover her entire face while also hiding her current expression. Her soft and shiny ck hair fell gently behind her shoulders. Her straight scarlet robe was decorated in the ¡°four happiness" cloud pattern and the belt disyed her slender narrow waist nicely. On her belt hung a charm made of exquisite jade while pearls dangled at its tassels, matching her golden shoes. These significant details made her magnificent outfit even more dazzling than ever.

    Xia Qingyue slowly came to Xiao Che¡¯s side in the arms of the bridesmaids and every step she made was light and elegant, as if she were walking across the clouds. An ordinary person would look like they were walking but if they were in her body, they would look like a fairy riding on top of a cloud. Her usual posture was already that beautiful and Xiao Che saw such a feast for the eyes.

    Xia Qingyue finally came to the front of the carriage and the two bridesmaid walked away bowing backwards. In ordance to the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s wedding tradition, the groom would bring the bride onto the bridal chair. Xiao Che stepped forward and stretched out a helping hand at Xia Qingyue. Xia Qingyue elegantly lifted her hand... However, as Xiao Che took Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands in his palm, a piercing cold energy unraveled onto Xiao Che¡¯s hand and his entire right arm stiffened in pain, half-immobilized.

    The biting cold sensation slowly disappeared as Xiao Che put his arm down with a silent indifferent expression. Aside from a frown between his eyebrows when the icy cold hit him, he did not make any other expression nor the slightest sound.

    If one opened Xia Qingyue¡¯s curtain of fine beads, one would see her beautiful eyes sh in surprise and then hastily be cold once more.

    Xiao Che sat on the horse and the wedding procession went on with great strength and vigor. The Xia n¡¯s wedding team followed in the direction of the Xiao n shortly after.

    After another hour and a half, the procession returned to the Xiao n¡¯s main entrance. This long journey was smooth and calm, to the disappointment of those who looked forward to the development of any drama.

    Xiao Lie was already at the doorway and stood to wee their guests. Sadly, the number of people who came for Xiao Che can be counted with one hand. Most of the guests came for Xiao Lie and the Xia n. With Xiao Lie¡¯s fame and Xia n¡¯s connection, many guests were seen. Outside the entrance of Xiao n house, people who came to see the event was next to infinite, the streets were so filled up that not even a water droplet could get through. All these people came for the marriage of the number one beauty in Floating Cloud City.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s bridal carriage slowly stopped in the middle of the noise. A corner of the curtain was opened as her maid Xia Dongling gently spoke: ¡°Miss, we have arrived.¡±

    Afterwards, a hand reached out and Xia Dongling gently lowered her arms. As soon as she got out of the carriage, the deafening atmosphere suddenly quieted to reced by deep breathes that followed one after another.

    It was almost noon. The soft sunshine reflected against her phoenix cor while her robe charmingly glittered against the breeze making one¡¯s eyes blur if they look too long. Her hair was wrapped up high into a bun on top of her head and the phoenix cor that framed her head was that of fouryers. The topyer was adorned with fine golden hairpins while the bottom had several golden phoenix engravings. The satin red golden phoenix cor extended into a fringe of swaying pearl tassels. Although her face was notid bare, with her eyes and lips partly hidden yet partly exposed, her beauty was exquisitely wless.

    The sound of irrepressible breathing ovepped against one another as many people stared straight ahead, unable to snap back into reality. That is the power of Xia Qingyue¡¯s charisma, for this all happened without the revealment of her face! Based on her aura and posture alone, she still seemed like a fairy that had walked out straight from a painting. Her beauty was so immense that none could take their eyes off her.

    Xia Dongling wrapped a red silk sash around Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand. Naturally, the other end of the sash was tied to Xiao Che¡¯s hand. As he got off the saddle, Xiao Che smiled as he walked over to lead Xia Qingyue across the brazier. They cruised over the doorstep of the Xiao n and stepped directly into the hall.

    As they entered through the main entrance of the Xiao n, the noise did not abate. Xiao Che¡¯s expression did not change as he kept pace but he naturally wanted the wedding to end as soon as possible.

    This was Xiao n¡¯s center hall for important meetings. The only people who were allowed to use this ce for a wedding are the leader of the Xiao n and it¡¯s Elders. For this wedding the room underwent arge scale transformation. It was truly a vision that should be seen. As far as one could see, the pirs were all embedded with yellow topaz and the walls had been painted with dragons that were iid with rare precious pearls. A red carpet spread across the center of the hall in a straight line and stopped at a short golden staircase. A subtle golden light filled the atmosphere, making the already beautifully decorated hall more dazzlingly eye-catching. The Xiao n was not willing to invest such arge amount of money for Xiao Che and mostly came from the Xia n. Xia Hongyi was willing to spend as much as needed for his darling daughter¡¯s wedding.

    Xiao Lie and Xia Hongyi sat on the highest seat of the hall, smiles stered all over their face as they watched Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue enter. On both sides of the red carpet were three rows of rose sandalwood chairs, all already filled with people. Xiao n¡¯s leader, Lord Xiao Yunhai was there as well along with the other four Elders of the Xiao n. As Xiao Che walked in with a happy smile, their expressions stilled on the surface but in the depths of their heart, they sneered in disdain.

    The Xiao n was a n that practiced in the ways of the Profound for many generations. To have Xiao Che with a crippled Profound Vein born in the n was a shame for the Xiao n. If he were not the grandson of the Fifth Elder, Xiao Lie, he would have already been expelled instead of remaining inside like he was now.... And if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was about to wed the high-profile daughter of the Xia n, they would not even have bothered to show up in person let alone be present at the scene.

    Regarding Xiao Che, if they hear his name, they could only think of the word ¡°trash¡± and not pay attention for they do not even remember how he looked like. In the Profound Sky Continent, one did not deserve dignity if one does not have the skill to back it up. It was a harsh reality and a universal truth followed by many, even towards members of the same n.

    The expressions on the faces of the younger Xiao generation were unsurprisingly consistent as well. They all had their sights on Xiao Qingyue and their eyes belied their insuppressible infatuation. As their eyes transferred towards Xiao Che, their eyes almost erupted with naked envy. The Xiao n¡¯s outer disciples had always looked down on this permanently disabled person and never in their dreams thought that he would actually marry Floating Cloud City¡¯s unattainable number one treasure. The ufortable feeling that those two people in the marriage hall evoked was simr to eating dead flies raw.

    The person in charge of the wedding was logistics manager Xiao De. The wedding ceremony began at the cry of his voice.

    The master of ceremonies first introduced the bride and groom and then read names from a list of distinguished guests that have came to visit. As he went on, Xiao Che¡¯s expression remained neutral but in his heart were shing waves of water. Whatever else the master of ceremonies said after that was something Xiao Che could not bother to listen to for he was repeatedly ruminating over a problem that he actually care about.

    What was that sudden weird feeling he felt at Xia n when his hands met with Xia Qingyue¡¯s? Was it some kind of Profound power? But he had never heard of such a mysterious power in Floating Cloud City. For Xia Qingyue to reach the 10th level of the Elementary Profound Realm at the age of sixteen was truly an amazing feat.... but she was still at the lowest point of the 10th Elementary Profound Realm; how was it possible that she could soundlessly release such an ice cold aura that actuallypletely immobilized his entire arm? What was that astonishing mystifying power which was disyed at such a level?

    Or.... was this the hidden strength of the Xia Qingyue who had reached the pinnacle 10th level of the Elementary Profound Realm?

    The voice of the master of ceremonies stopped. After a brief pause, his voice became eight octaves higher:

    ¡°First bow to heaven and earth!¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s mind rapidly rotated as he nced at Xia Qingyue through the corner of his eye while bowing in the direction of the doorway, to the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Second bow to the elders!¡±

    The two people made an 180 degree turn towards the seated Xia Hongyi and Xiao Lie and bowed. Xiao Lie firmly nodded and smiled lovingly at Xiao Che and his new granddaughter-inw. Xia Hongyi also smiled and beamed in content.

    ¡°Husband and wife, exchange bows!¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s body turned towards Xia Qingyue and at the same time Xia Qingyue also turned to face him. This swift action that did not withhold any hesitation nor dy made all members of the younger generation of the Xiao n clench their teeth. In their thoughts, they believed that Xia Qingyue did not willingly enter this marriage with that crippled bastard but was instead forced toe by the Xia n. To their disappointment, even up to this moment, there was no resistance at all from Xia Qingyue. There weren¡¯t even rope lines of her supposedly failed escape that they imagined to have happened.

    The two people bowed and as they both bent towards one another, Xiao Che saw cold eyes peeking through the gaps of the bead curtain.... cool icy eyes that revealed no traces of emotion.

    Usually at moments like this, the crowd would burst into enthusiastic apuse, loudughter and cheers. But only a few people authentically pped for the married couple, it was quite awkward.

    ¡°Indeed the Fifth Elder should be congratted.¡± The First Elder Xiao Li who was sitting next to Xiao Yunhai said with a cynical strangeness in his words.

    ¡°I congratte you in representation of all the Five Elder¡¯s well wishes.¡± Even the First Elder Xiao Li who was sitting next to Xiao Yunhai heard the strange cynical scorn in his words.

    Second Elder Xiao Boughed with the same strangeness that came from the leader of the Xiao n earlier and slowly continued: ¡°Fifth Elder, getting such a talented granddaughter-inw has added glory to the Xiao n. As for the Xia n getting such a son-inw, haha, is also quite eptable. Congrattions.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall immediately cooled. If one were not an idiot, they would clearly hear the apparent irony in the words ¡°congrattions¡± that came out of their mouths.

 Chapter 6 Peerless Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 6 ¨C Peerless Beauty</strong>

    When Xiao Ying was alive, Xiao Lie¡¯s position in the Xiao n was second to none for even the leader of the Xiao n at that time was respectful towards him. There was a clear reason; Xiao Ying¡¯s talent at that time gave him the potential to be one of Xiao n¡¯s strongest experts in the future. In this world that respected those with power, as Xiao Ying¡¯s father, Xiao Lie was held in high regard. However, after Xiao Ying¡¯s death, Xiao Lie¡¯s only grandson was born with a damaged Profound Vein. Although he was the strongest in Floating Cloud City who would fear him? His son was dead, his grandson disabled, and he had no other sessors. His position in the Xiao n was now suffering a disastrous decline.

    Xiao Lie did not get angry for he had already be ustomed to these cynical jabs of wordy. With an indifferent smile, he spoke: ¡°Thank you all for personallying today. Be sure to drink more than a few cups of wine to celebrate this event.¡±

    ¡°I have already given you face by personallying here today so I do not need any wine. My grandson Xiao Chengzhi has now reached the 7th level of the Elementary Profound Realm. I have been here for quite a while now, I must personally go stabilize him.¡± Third Elder said as he stood up.

    (TL: Give face = give somebody respect especially when in public)

    ¡°Chengzhi has already reached the 7th level of the Elementary Profound Ream? To be only seventeen and have such sess, his future is truly limitless. No wonder you were positively glowing today, that is surely gratifying!¡± The other four Elders rose to congratte him with a surprised look on their face.

    Although well disciplined, Xiao Lie¡¯s face had a look of condensed anger. His four brothers had always showered him with respect but ever since Xiao Ying¡¯s death and the confirmation of Xiao Che¡¯s damaged Profound Vein, their attitude changed for the worse. Basically, they do not bother to show respect for him anymore. They typically bragged about their own grandsons in front of him but now, in his own grandson¡¯s wedding hall, they still fearlessly unted their own grandson¡¯s achievements. His brothers used their own grandson¡¯s sess to rip out the deepest scars in his heart.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere that could make one sweat bullets shifted. The master of ceremonies, Xiao De, hurriedly tried to speed up the wedding process and eximed in a squeaky high voice: ¡°The bride and groom, go into the bridal chamber.... distinguished guests, please go to the banquet.

    In the midst of the sound of gongs and joyful drumbeats, the couple who many were watching finished their rituals of worship and started to walk towards Xiao Che¡¯s small courtyard. The bridal chamber was the room where Xiao Che usually lived in. It had been decorated entirely in red. The carpet on the floor was finely embroidered with a dragon and phoenix that flew upon clouds, an auspicious symbol for a blissful marriage. The room full of red silk also contained arge ¡°double happiness¡± sign and two red candles were shining brightly between a goldenmp. The dragon and phoenix engraved on the candle seem to sway in the twinkling light. The flickering candle touched upon golden ze curtain and seemed to fill the room with a dreamy hazy color. It was isted from the outside world and gleamed in such a way that would make one¡¯s eyes soften.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s maid, Xia Dongling, escorted Xia Qingyue to sit in her bed and then soundlessly stepped out of the room while closing the door. The room became silent and they could only vaguely hear the soft sound of their breathing.

    Xia Qingyue sat there quietly, soundless and motionless. Xiao Che did not approach her but instead stood near the doorway and stared past it with a shadowy look in his eyes.

    ¡°Your grandfather was disrespected during your own wedding, you must be really upset, right?¡±

    A soft clear voice entered Xiao Che¡¯s ear and his expression changed. Although Xia Qingyue¡¯s words stung his ears, she left him in awe for she took the initiative to talk to him.

    Xiao Che nced to his side and hesitantly spoke: ¡°You can take down that phoenix cor now. That thing is too heavy and if you wear it for too long, it would be ufortable.¡±

    ording to the wedding traditions of the Profound Sky Continent, the groom must take off the cor for the bride. A while back, as he was trying help her off the carriage, she stung his hand with her mysterious cold aura. Xiao Che was too prideful to touch her again because he was fearful of that happening again. Besides, he did not think the cold Xia Qingyue would even be willing to ept his offer if he were to actually try to help her with her cor.

    After a slight pause, Xia Qingyue raised her hands and silently took off the phoenix cor. At that moment, a beautiful breathtaking face appeared in Xiao Che¡¯s line of sight. As she raised her charming eyes and meet Xiao Che¡¯s in contact, he immediately became stunned.... A pair of indescribable magnificent eyes met his. It was as if the world¡¯s essenceid deep within her eyes. Not even the world¡¯s most brilliant painter nor the most precious of words could urately portray her beauty. Her jade-like skin and creamy face was as white as snow under the dim lights in the room. Her lips were like the world¡¯s most delicate petals and her nose was of the most beautiful of sculpted white jade, high and proud with an innate nobility.

    ¡°You reputation precedes you.¡± Xiao Che murmured, measuring her with his unblinking eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes peered back at him. An endless gravitational abyss drew his every attention and thought, making it difficult for him to move his eyes elsewhere.

    Although this was an arranged marriage decided since they were born, aside from the asional glimpses he took when he was young, this was actually the first time he truly saw Xia Qingyue since the age of ten. This was because Xia Qingyue rarely left her home and the disabled Xiao Che had low self-esteem that evolved into an inferiorityplex. He only heard about Xia Qingyue from the hearsay of others and after hearing that Xia Qingyue had grown up to be a peerless beauty, he pictured her in his heart.

    The shadowy figure in his illusions faded as he looked at Xia Qingyue realizing that he was in the face of true beauty. Xia Qingyue¡¯s allure was beyond his imagination for he could not describe this peerless beauty. The Xiao Che with clear memories of two worlds could not help but forget his thoughts when faced with such a sight.

    Xia Qingyue was called the number one beauty in Floating Cloud City but if anyone were to say that she was the one number beauty in Blue Wind Empire, Xiao Che would not dispute that im. He could not think of anything that would surpass this beautiful spectacle before his eyes. The girl in front of his eyes was yet only sixteen; girls at that age have not fully blossomed but it is impossible to imagine what would happen to Xia Qingyue after a few years..... perhaps she would reach a transcendent level by that time.

    A girl whose every movement and smile that could move the world was born in little Floating Cloud City. And this girl has be his wife today.... Xiao Che could not help but question the authenticity of his reality.

    ¡°And you are not what the rumors say nor what I had imagined as well.¡±

    Xia Qingyue rose and her touching curve of her body was exposed as she approached Xiao Che. Her eyes shone like water as she slightly parted her lips: ¡°Rumors say that your vein was disabled so you can only stay at the 1st level of the Elementary Profound Realm. Because of that, you have a weak physique and low self esteem since you only stay at home. Your only friends are your little aunt Xiao Lingxi and my younger brother Yuanba. The only thing on your body that can be regarded as an advantage would be your appearance.¡±

    ¡°Your Profound aura is not only weak and murky but your Profound Vein is indeed disabled. However, your personality ispletely different from what the rumors imed you to be.¡±

    Xia Qingyue stopped at a distance of three steps before Xiao Che as she stared straight at Xiao Che with her beautiful eyes: ¡°Although you deliberately hide and pretend your true character, I sensed your arrogance ever since Iid my eyes upon you. You arepletely the opposite of those rumors. Earlier at my ce, I froze your hand with my Profound power but your calm reaction surprised me. If your hand wasn¡¯t so still, I would have doubted that I failed to use my power. In the wedding hall you and your grandfather Xiao Lie were mocked during such an important asion but it only looked like you were angry for a quick second and then your anger disappeared. Your expression and heart rate showed no signs of abnormal fluctuations at all. It is difficult to achieve that mental state of mind even for a middle aged Profound Spirit practitioner!¡±

    ¡°When you look at me, there is an obsessed glint in your eye that has not diminished even now.¡±

    ¡°Your disabled Profound Vein is fact but your true personality and state of mind has fooled everyone.¡± Xia Qingyue whispered, as her boundlessly deep eyes stared at Xiao Che.

    Xiao Che startled in surprise.

    With Xia Qingyue that close to him, one would usually be in ecstasy when in the presence of the perfume of her floral scent but Xiao Che could not be bothered to be moved by that. His heart hadpletely went in shock as he stared back at her in awe. It was true, he was indeed a proud person regardless of who he was in the presence of because back when he was in the Azure Cloud Continent, he was one of the proud warlords there. Anyone living in Floating Cloud City at the moment was not on par with those legendary warlords of his time. Although his strength went through an extreme decline, his state of mind stayed the same. He did not deliberately set out to appear that way but it was the natural attitude of his previous life. However, he had to keep his prideful self hidden because of his currentck of strength and situation.

    What Xia Qingyue said had perfectly described his personality in one go!

    On the road from Xia n back to Xiao n, he always thought that she held him in contemptuous disregard for she was a heavenly treasure and he was the mud on the floor that people despised. It was a typicalmon thought. But he had never been aware that she had been watching him during their journey back. Xiao Che suddenly saw Xia Qingyue in a new light as he looked into her extremely beautiful eyes. Those clear eyes that saw through his mind and heart in meticulously fine detail left him in shock.

    You know! This Xiao Che with two memories of experience was a person that could not be moved in the face of all the world¡¯s heroes and even in the face of death! Yet she already saw him through!

    Was she really only a girl who had just turned sixteen!?

    How can this sixteen year old girl possess such a monstrously keen eye and mind!

    Xiao Che had a suspicion that maybe Xia Qingyue was like him, a person reincarnated into this world!

    ¡°Are you enduring it?¡± Xia Qingyue asked after a pause.

    ¡°Enduring it?¡± Xiao Che let out a seemingly self-deprecatingugh: ¡°Perhaps. The truth of my damaged Profound Vein won¡¯t change. In the Profound Sky Continent, living a life with a disabled Profound Vein has made people look down on me like I am the scum on the bottom of their shoe. Is there a difference between a cowardly self-me and a silent endurance?

    Enduring it? More like he was tolerating it! Yesterday¡¯s Xiao Che was exactly as what the rumors had said he was! No matter how clever Xia Qingyue was, she could not have thought that today¡¯s Xiao Che would have another lifetime¡¯s worth of memory. His temperament and mental state had also changed along with it.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she suddenly lifted the jade-like palm of her hand and stretched out two fingers to touch his chest. Suddenly, a cool but not entirely cold aura hit Xiao Che in the chest and spread throughout his body. As Xiao Che was about to ask her what she was doing, the cold feeling instantly disappeared and Xia Qingyue opened her lips that were like the soft petals of a flower: ¡°Your Profound Vein is indeed disabled, but it is not a congenital deformity. You were probably attacked when you were very young and someone directly destroyed your Profound Vein!¡±

 Chapter 7 Frozen Cloud Asgard

    <strong>Chapter 7 ¨C Frozen Cloud Asgard</strong>

    ¡°Was destroyed?¡± Xiao Che frowned. Ever since he was a child, his grandfather and everybody else all said that he was born with a damaged Profound Vein. He even believed that himself when he got his memories of ¡°rebirth¡± back since his memories included the mastering of all the medical books in during his lifetime.

    But Xia Qingyue said he wasn¡¯t born with a damage Profound Vein but instead it was damaged by an external force.

    In truth, no one in the Xiao n had been able to see through this guise. Xia Qingyue had only looked at him within a few breaths of time and to her, that fact was as clear as crystal.

    This woman....

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qingyue creased her eyebrows and gently spoke: ¡°It was heavily damaged during your childhood and your family did not notice. Because of that, it was never repaired and now that you have already grown up the damaged Profound Vein has fully formed into it¡¯s disabled state... and lost all hopes of repairment!!¡±

    Xia Qingyue said thatst statement with absolute confidence. If an adult¡¯s Profound Vein became damaged, their power would leak but there were a variety of methods to repair that.

    However, if the Profound Vein broke in the early stages of infancy, the growth of the vein would start from a bad foundation and will only be worse. At Xiao Che¡¯s age, the vein had already be badly shaped so it was impossible for it to be repaired back to normal.

    Xiao Che¡¯s expression did not change and simply said: ¡°That may not necessarily be true.¡±

    Xia Qingyue gently inclined her head to nce at him: ¡°Looks like you always had the notion of repairing your Profound Vein?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely fix it.¡± Xiao Che said nkly.

    Xia Qingyue looked at him deeply. She saw not only confidence and arrogance but a deepyer of coldness in his eyes. She sighed in her heart and softly spoke: ¡°The Profound Sky Continent is a big ce with numerous amounts of talented people, perhaps there really may exist a person who can repair your damaged vein. I should not have said what I had said earlier with such assertion, you can just take it as my ignorance.

    In those few words, Xiao Che¡¯s impression of her improved dramatically. He hesitated, then asked: ¡°The icy cold power you used earlier, what was that? I have never heard of anyone in Floating Cloud City with that skill. Your master is not a person from Floating Cloud City, am I right? Of course, it¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to tell me.

    Xia Qingyue was silent for a while and right when Xiao Che thought she would not answer, she calmly replied: ¡°Frozen Cloud Arts.¡±

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Arts?¡± Xiao Che slightly shivered at the name as he felt a vague sense of familiarity. When he suddenly remembered the name of the concept, his paled and words uncontrobly escaped from his mouth: ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard !?!?¡±

    Xia Qingyue tilted her beautiful head and looked at Xiao Che with a surprised expression. When he shouted out ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡±, Xiao Che had already lost his cool but in her eyes, he was still too calm. Even if the Lord of Floating Cloud City heard that name, his body will weaken and his legs would tremble in fright. She lightly said: ¡°My master is indeed from Frozen Cloud Asgard so I can be regarded as a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard.... This fact, the only person in Floating Cloud City who knows of that is my father. You are the now the second. I tell you this.... because you are my husband now and this is the most basic of my respect for you.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xiao Che¡¯s racing heartbeat could not calm down. The words ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard burst into his heart like a huge bomb. Because it was the most powerful out of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s four major Sects and also the holynd of that many yearn and long to be in. Even the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s royalty must worship their transcendent existence annually!

    Heavenly Sword Vi, Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xiao Sect, Burning Heaven n.

    Out of the seven countries in Profound Sky Continent, the Blue Wind Empire was currently the smallest. Although they had the lowest overall strength, they have never been annexed by the other countries. Arge part of the reason why was because of those four major sects. Those powers that be are not afraid of the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s strength but instead fear the four major sects.

    There is no doubt about the strength of those four major sects. The process in which they recruit disciples was very strict and they did not care about background in their selections. The most important thing they want in the end was talent. Everyone living in the Blue Wind Empire dream and aspire for that kind of great fortune. If you get into one of these major sects, even the lowest of disciples will bring honor and prosperity to their family. They would even be the guests of honor at court and be presented with the rank of a marquis.

    No one of this little Floating Cloud City had ever heard of anyone being admitted into one of those major sects and no one would even dare dream about it. If the previous Xiao Che heard the names of the four major sects, it would be like hearing the existence of the heavenly sky kingdom. He would never have expected to be touched by those words.... but he did not expect that the wife he had just married was one of the disciples of the top ranked sect, behind Heavenly Sword Vi, Frozen Cloud Asgard!

    Xiao Che quickly calmed himself down and asked: ¡° Since you are one of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple, why don¡¯t your family reveal it to the public? With your identity, Xia n can freely walk through anywhere in Floating Cloud City and nobody would dare offend them. All the rich people, including the city¡¯s main n will seek to curry favor from you. The growth of your Xia n will also develop at a rapid pace.¡±

    ¡°Because of you.¡± Xia Qingyue answered.

    ¡°Because of... me? Xiao Che stilled in silence... Those three words had reminded him why.

    ¡°I married you with the identity of a girl from Xia n and the entire city of Floating Cloud is in an uproar. If I married you with an Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple¡¯s status, not only our small city of Floating Clouds would be in an uproar. No matter what, there would be a lot of unpredictable consequences between you and my Xia n. After all, the difference between you and I is far too vast.¡± Xiao Qingyue said in a light voice with clear eyes. Although she only stood there silently, she was already brilliantly dazzling.

    Xiao Che slowly let out a sigh: ¡°Then why did you marry me?¡±

    ¡°You know precisely why.... My life was saved my Uncle Xiao Ying. I am the reason why he died during an assassination attempt soon after. Since I was born, my father arranged a marriage between us in order to repay Uncle Xiao Ying¡¯s kindness. Although it was my father¡¯s promise, I have no reason to disobey him and thus I have no reason to not marry you.¡±

    Xia Qingyue raised her glittering cold eyes: ¡°The reason why I told you that I belonged to Frozen Cloud Asgard was to let you know that in order for me to continue to practice the Frozen Cloud arts, my heart must be like a frozen cloud. Frozen Cloud Asgard only ept women and they must be pure and uncontaminated for life. Although I did marry you, I cannot love anyone in this lifetime. You must understand mymitment.¡±

    ¡°......Even if you aren¡¯t a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, I don¡¯t think you would fall in love with me anyway.¡± Xiao Che said with a self-deprecating smile.

    Xia Qingyue slowly shook her head: ¡°Maybe you have misunderstood me. I have never despised you nor have looked down on you.... My master had told me many times that people of a higher level should never overlook someone else. Nor underestimate them. Besides, I have just reached the starting point of my journey up. The Profound Sky Continent respects the strong so there are countless doctors around. Just because your Profound Vein was broken does not mean that your life ispletely ruined.¡±

    Xiao Che was moved. Floating Cloud City bragged about Xia Qingyue¡¯s beauty and talent but perhaps nobody knew about the elegance in her state of mind that not even the countless number of middle-aged people in this world can achieve.

    And she was really only sixteen......after a few years, one could not imagine how she would be. No wonder she caught the fancy those from Frozen Cloud Asgard !

    This woman with such beauty, talent, and mind of a fairy had really just became his wife not too long ago! It felt like that was only just a dream!

    If he did not have two lives worth of experience and memory, he would feel a sense of inferiority and could probably not even muster up the courage to look her in the eye.

    ¡°Thank you for telling me this...¡± Xiao Che said with a passionate sigh. His eyes then became focused as his voice changed: ¡°Then, can you tell me the level of your current profound strength?

    Entering the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm at the age of sixteen was talent amazingly enough to stir the entire city of Floating Cloud. However, Xiao Che did not believe that Xia Qingyue was only at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm anymore. Because this unrivaled level of talent in Floating Cloud City should not catch the eyes of those of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Xia Qingyue became silent and did not answer Xiao Che¡¯s sudden question. However, her silence had indicated that her strength was higher than that of the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm.

    ¡°You should go to the toast.¡± Xia Qingyue slowly replied with a glint in her eye.

    As her voice fell, the sound of slow footsteps came from outside the door. Xiao Hong¡¯s old gentle voice came from the door: ¡°Young master, it is time for you to propose the toast.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Hong, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Xiao Che promised. With onest look at Xia Qingyue and after patting his clothes of any dust, he walked out of the room.

    As soon as Xiao Che left, a bright ice aura surrounded the room and a white figured dreamily appeared in front of Xia Qingyue. Xia Qingyue lightly stepped forward and spoke with a gentle and respectful voice: ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, do you wish to return to Frozen Cloud Asgard with me?¡±

    The beautiful gentle voice was as misty as a cloud and as gentle as a breeze. It was enough to make even the world¡¯s coldest heartpletely melt.

    Xia Qingyue gently shook her head: ¡°Master, Qingyue intends to stay a while. If I leave as soon as I got married, he will suffer even harsher of endless ridicules. I ask master to give me a month¡¯s time so I won¡¯t hurt him nor allow others to make fun of him by the time I leave.¡±

    The woman dressed in white looked at her. After a while she nodded slowly and smiled faintly: ¡°Alright. It is the first time in hundreds of years that a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple was allowed to be married. Since it had been an exception, another month¡¯s worth of wait is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Master.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s body lowered again as she hesitantly whispered softly: ¡°Master, is it really impossible to repair his Profound Vein?¡±

    The woman in white shook her head without dy: ¡°There are no such things as absolutes in this world.... but at least to me, it seems to not be possible. Qingyue, it is good that you are a kind andpassionate person with a giving heart. However, I really cannot help you with this issue.¡±

 Chapter 8 The Wedding Night

    <strong>Chapter 8 ¨C The Wedding Night</strong>

    Xia Qingyue did not ask again. Since even this white-robed woman with such high pedigree and exalted status was sure that it was ¡°not possible¡±, then there should not be even the smallest chance of it being possible.

    ¡°Qingyue, I know you are eager in repaying your debt of gratitude since your life was saved at a young age, to even go as far as dying your return to Frozen Cloud Asgard, but you marrying him should already be enough to repay that obligation. When you return to Frozen Cloud Asgard, your identity will be revealed. Although he may suffer more ridicule after your departure, his status of being the husband of a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple would still be intact. At least in this little Floating Cloud City, with that kind of prestigious status, no one would dare to cause him physical harm.¡± Thedy in white said with aforting tone of voice.

    Xia Qingyue softly nodded: ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°His Profound Vein is disabled and he also has no other strengths. He will never be able to achieve any aplishments perhaps in his entire life. But you are beautiful and smart. Talents of your nature are born once every hundreds of years. Otherwise, our Mistress would not have let you break the rules like that and get married. Marrying you was his greatest fortune and luck in his entire life. You taking this step is justice enough. If his father was still alive and smart enough, he would have cancelled this wedding... I have to go. I will pick you up a monthter. During this period, I will not go anywhere far. If you encounter any unresolvable problems, write me a letter to keep me informed.¡±

    ¡°I bid teacher farewell.¡±

    The white robed woman¡¯s chin turned around. Suddenly, a beautiful face with a hint of coldness on it was seen. She wore no make up for her skin was as smooth as a snow white piece of jade. People cannot help but think of the terms ¡°a beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade¡± and ¡°a face of snow with lips of pearls¡± to describe her as theyid their eyes upon her. Her facial features were as exquisite as they were perfect. She was charming in a way that made people unable to even dare look at her. One would think that she was as holy as she was lofty when gazing into her eyes. She was like a fairy who had ascended above Nirvana, untainted by anyone of the human realm.

    She opened the window and her body slightly trembled. As if apanied by an invisible cold ice spirit, she looked as if she had dissolved right at the ce she once stood.

    Xiao n Main Hall, a full Guest House.

    ¡°Seventh Uncle Liu, please have a drink.¡± Xiao Che respectfully presented a cup in front of a gentle looking middle-aged man.

    The person who was called Seventh Uncle Liu stood up as he started tough. He raised his cup and drained it of its contents. He spoke withughter: ¡°My nephew, I was best friends with your father, now that I see you have formed your own family and have married to such a good wife, my heart is happy for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Seventh Uncle Liu.¡±

    ¡°First Elder, please have a drink.¡±

    Xiao n¡¯s First Elder Xiao Li took the cup and gulped the entire mouthful. He then heavily mmed the cup of wine onto the table. During this entire process, aside from saying ¡°hmph¡± through his nose, he did not say a single word nor look Xiao Che in the eye. Even with that attitude, drinking Xiao Che¡¯s cup of wine had already expressed therge amount of face he gave Xiao Che.

    Xiao Che did not speak as well and moved to the next table. Just as he walked two steps, Xiao Li spit on the floor and opened his mouth as he spoke in a cold harsh tone of voice within Xiao Che¡¯s hearing range: ¡°Such a delicate flower has now been inserted into poop. Bah!¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s expression remain unchanged. His consistent footsteps had not paused and it was as if he had not heard him. That was only if one did not look closely, for his eyes hardened and a deep cold condensation hid behind them.

    He came over to the Second Elder, Xiao Bo¡¯s side. Xiao Che bowed slightly: ¡°Second Elder, Xiao Che offers you a cup.¡±

    Xiao Bo did not bother to look Xiao Che in the eye but he opened his mouth to lightly say: ¡°Yang dear, help me drink it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Xiao Yang said without hesitation. He took Xiao Che¡¯s offer of wine and drank it all, only making a ¡°guru¡± sound.

    A cup of wine presented to an elder but drank by his children did not show only contempt anymore. It was a sort of public humiliation. After drinking the wine, Xiao Yang put the cup down and sat back on his seat, his eyes filled with undisguised scorn and ridicule.

    Xiao Che did not say anything again. He only nodded slightly and moved on to the next table. Just like before, as soon as he took two steps, a cold grunt was heard: ¡°Hmph, trash is trash. Even if trash climbed into Xia n, it is still trash. Xiao Lie that old bastard is actually going to depend on his granddaughter-inw? Bah!¡±

    The voice contained deep disdain, sarcasm, and of course jealousy. Even if one did not mention the wealth of the Xia n, if one can still brag about Xia Qingyue¡¯s amazing talent. If she had not been married to Xiao Che but instead to his grandson Xiao Yang, hisughter that came from his dreams may actually be audible.

    Xiao Che pretended to not have heard and walked away smiling.

    Xiao Che finished his toast and sent out the guests. The long night of banquet was over. During this entire process, the people who disyed genuine heartfelt congrattions and best wishes were so few that Xiao Che could count them on his ten little fingers. Countless people were very polite towards him, after all today was his wedding day, but he clearly saw contempt in almost all of their eyes. Some people sighed, some people were jealous with anger. The rest had unconcealed scorn and other negative thoughts like ¡°trash¡± and ¡°worthless¡± written all over their faces.

    His Profound Vein was disabled so it was a fact that he would not achieve any greatness during his entire lifetime because of that. So they don¡¯t have to be friends or be polite with Xiao Che. They did not care if they offend him because even if he got offended, he could not do anything against them with his disabled Profound Vein. Before this wastrel they could be unscrupulous and not care, readily dripping in the show of their superiority. They felt strong as they look down on this person who would never be anything but one who was weaker than them.

    That is the ugly reality of human nature.

    ¡°Take an early rest.¡± Xiao Lie patted Xiao Che on the shoulder with a gentle smile on his face.

    Xiao Che did not know what was hidden under his grandpa¡¯s smile at this time.

    As Xiao Lie became older and older, his temper had be more and more gentle. But when he was young, he was like a candle that could easily be ignited. If someone made him upset, he would make that person ten times angrier and no one dared to provoke him. Xiao Che knew all too well that his grandfather¡¯s temper did not be soft due to old age, but was instead because of him....

    In order to protect his useless grandson, he had to be kind and soft. Even if they were looked down upon, as long as the bottom line had not been crossed, he would endure it as best as he could. This way, there wouldn¡¯t be any enemies that woulde back to get revenge on his grandson after he had passed away.

    As the most powerful person in the Floating Cloud City, the Fifth Elder that everyone used to be afraid of, was now not respected nor feared by the other Elders anymore. This was true in the case of the younger generation as well.

    Watching Xiao Lie¡¯s back, images of disrespectful andughing faces appeared in Xiao Che¡¯s mind. Xiao Che clenched his fists slowly as they gradually became pale. His eyes sharpened and radiated an image of an ice-cold de. Subsequently, the corner of his mouth slowly opened and revealed a smile that would make one¡¯s hair stand on its end.

    Xiao Che was definitely a vengeful person. As someone who held long grudges, in thest six years in Azure Cloud Continent, his heart that was filled with hatred remembered everything. He remembered everyone who had been nice to him but also all the people who had not been nice as well. He kept it in deep in his heart... until it was time to seek revenge for even the smallest of grievances.

    ¡°You guys will.... be sorry....¡±

    A deep guttural noise slowly overflowed from Xiao Che¡¯s mouth like a vicious curse.

    Since God gave me this chance to be another person, how could I let my Grandfather and I suffer through this bullying!

    Back in his little courtyard, the moon was still hanging high against the sky. Xiao Che walked to the corner of his yard and stretched out his left hand. Suddenly, water arrows shot out from his palm.

    During today¡¯s wedding, he could not avoid drinking a lot of wine. In the end, he drank so much that it looked as if he could barely stand on his own. In reality, he was actually clearly awake. This was not him having a high capacity to hold his liquor but was instead because of the Sky Poison Pearl. All the wine he had drunk transferred into the Sky Poison Pearl. Since the pearl had be one with his body, he manipted it as if it was like his own body.

    The sound of *huala* was heard for a long time until all the wine had been removed from the Sky Poison Pearl. Xiao Che lifted his wine-covered left hand and smirked. He rubbed the wine directly onto his face and held his breath until his face turned red. Stumbling, he pushed his bedroom door wide open as he wobbled to his left and right, as if he was drunk.

    The door was pushed open and the smell of wine followed Xiao Che as he staggered into the room as if he were about to trip any second. He awkwardly lifted his head and looked at Xia Qingyue. Xia Qingyue sat on the bed with her beautiful eyes closed. It was extremely quiet. The dim candlelight flickered across her beautiful soft face, adding a bewitching mystical feel that one could not possibly resist.

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes brightened and his feet shook as he walked towards Xia Qingyue: ¡°Hehehehe, my wife... I have let you wait for a long time... let¡¯s go... we can now... use the bridal chamber...¡±

    Xia Qingyue suddenly opened her eyes and casually waved her right hand.

    An irresistible cold force suddenly swept up Xiao Che and pushed him out of the door. Xiao Che fell on his bottom and had almost knocked over the stone table in the courtyard.

    Xiao Che was in pain and rubbed his butt. It took him a lot of effort to get up and then he angrily roared: ¡°Damn! I was only joking, you don¡¯t have to be so ruthless! I am so feeble yet you hit me as hard as you could... anyone would think that you are nning to murder your husband.¡±

    The door mmed.

    Xiao Che pushed forward but discovered that the bedroom door was firmly shut.

    Xiao Che suddenly became depressed... This woman, don¡¯t even even speak of flirting, even jokes are taken so seriously! Can I really live happily this way?

    ¡°I was really only joking... Besides, I am only at the lowest 1st level of the Elementary Profound Realm. Even if I wanted to do something to you, that would be impossible.¡±

    Xia Qingyue did not respond.

    Xiao Che stood at the door for a long time but the door showed not the slightest sign of opening. Xiao Che¡¯s small courtyard only had one housing. There was no point in mentioning if he had other rooms for he did not even own a work house nor a stable. If it was a normal day, he could sneakily slip into his little aunt¡¯s ce to sleep. But tonight was his wedding night, so it was not appropriate for him to sleep anywhere else.

    As a cold night wind passed by, Xiao Che shivered and it looked as if he had be smaller. He knocked the door again and weak spoke: ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not really letting me sleep outside, are you? You should know that there are many people in the Xiao n who would want toy their hands on you. They are very upset that tonight is our wedding night. They have realized that someone as talented as you are, would not let me touch you even if we are married, so they must be waiting for something to happen for an excuse tough at me. If theye over and see that I was locked outside, I would forever be aughing stock.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I am still your husband. Do you really have the heart to helplessly watch me getughed at?¡±

    The room was stillpletely silent. Right when Xiao Che had the notion of kicking the door, the closed door finally slowly opened.

    Xiao Che rushed in as quick as lightning and shut the door with a *bang*.

    Xia Qingyue remained in bed with the previous attitude from before. Although she was just sitting on the bed, she emitted a hazy noble elegance. Her beautiful eyes slightly turned, looked at the flustered Xiao Che and spoke in a faint voice: ¡°You are not allowed to be within five steps from me.¡±

    ¡°..... Then where would you let me sleep?¡± Xiao Che rubbed his chin. The room was small; it only had a bed, a reading table, an eating table, and two cabs. If one walked from east to west across the room, at most there would only be the size of seven of eight paces of distance in between.

    ¡°You sleep on the bed.¡± Xia Qingyue stood up from the bed.

    ¡°No need!¡± Xiao Che tly refused and sat in the corner furthest away from Xia Qingyue and closed his eyes. Although Xia Qingyue was perhaps a hundred times stronger than him, his dignity as a man refused to let a girl sleep on anywhere but a bed if he had a choice.

 Chapter 9 Wife, Are You Asleep?

    <strong>Chapter 9 ¨C Wife, Are You Asleep?</strong>

    He had married such a beautiful wife yet on his wedding night, he could not touch, caress any part of her body, or even sleep on his own bed. He could only silently hug his knees as he leaned against a wall in the corner of his room...

    Xiao Che now had really felt the maliciousness of this world.

    The red candlelight reflected against this newly transformed room, making it seem lovely. The two people in red dress entered a long silence, one sat at the edge of the bed and the other huddled pitifully in the corner. The only sound heard during this dragging silence was the vague sound of their breathing.

    After a while, Xiao Che finally could not help but say: ¡°You will not....really make me stay here all night?

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and the graceful curve of her body turned slightly to lie down on the bed. She released the scarlet curtain and it fell, hanging down. Xiao Che could only make out her vague blurry shadow under the dim candlelight. Suddenly, Xia Qingyue waved her hands and a cold windy breeze extinguished the two red candles simultaneously....making Xiao Che sit in the dark shadows of the room.

    ¡°......¡± If it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to beat this woman, even though she was as cold as her appearance, he still would have jumped her.

    ¡°I was just joking earlier. Not only am I not drunk, I did not even drink one sip this entire afternoon.... You can¡¯t even take a little joke, you have no sense of humor.¡± Xiao Che resentfully muttered.

    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t drunk.¡± Xia Qingyue replied coldly: ¡°But I really hate men who could defecate and urinate anywhere.¡±

    Defecate and urinate... anywhere?

    Could it be... when he was trying to get the wine out of the Sky Poison Pearl?

    F*ck!!

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes widened as he jumped up from his corner: ¡°You said that I indiscriminately urinate anywhere? Which eye did you see that with! You only heard the sound of me pouring wine! Pouring wine... pouring the wine! As a dignified man of the Xiao n, I would never do something as uncultured and filthy as that. You are allowed to look down on my Profound power but not insult my noble character and personality!!¡±

    A little white after Xiao Che roared at her, he heard the leisurely sound of Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice: ¡°I was only joking too.¡±

    ¡°! # $... ¡± Xiao Che had almost vomited out his blood.

    Depressed, Xiao Che went back to his corner and became silent again... This woman really knew how to joke around!!

    Usually he would sleepfortably in his bed but on his wedding night, he had to sleep in a corner... There was no way he could fall asleep! After holding in for a long time, Xiao Che let out his voice again: ¡°So, when are you going back to Frozen Cloud Asgard? Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°!?¡±

    Xiao Cheughed with a light expression and calmly exined: ¡°Although I know very little about the ways of Frozen Cloud Asgard, I do know that they only ept women. Emotions of love are forbidden and they all have to be chaste. There are countless beautiful women in Frozen Cloud Asgard and I have never heard of anyone there getting married. But you married me. Looks like even among the people of Frozen Cloud Asgard, your talent and gifts are a rarity. You are perhaps a talent that they have only seen once in hundreds of years. Otherwise, why else would they break such a precedent in your favor?¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°......¡±

    Xiao Che raised his head and looked up at the darkness of his ceiling and continued: ¡°For someone like you, they would do all they can to recruit you into their Frozen Cloud Asgard in the shortest time possible. There must be countless strong practitioners that study the way of the Profound that an ordinary person would never see in their entire lifetime, and countless treasures as well. Under these circumstances, your Profound power and status would sky rocket. You are probably going to leave soon, am I right?

    Xia Qingyue remained silent for a long time. After a while, she answered in a vague voice: ¡°In a month.¡±

    ¡°A month?¡± Xiao Che¡¯s surprised expression became a smile as he lowered his head and whispered: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°You must have asked them for this month. I doubt that Frozen Cloud Asgard would willingly let you dy your recruitment and let you stay with a useless person like me against your wishes. One month is quite a long time and you are their treasured talent. In the future, you may even reach the same level and even be on par with the Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Others mayugh at me, mock me, and never put me in their eyes, but someone like you who would improve to unimaginable lengths in the future, was willing to marry me. You tried to protect and maintain the pride of aughable man like me... Although I know you are doing this to repay myte father¡¯s kindness, I thank you just the same.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xia Qingyue answered unemotionally. But her heart slightly shifted inside her as she became slightly moved by what he had said. He was not wrong at all, for even her master told her that talents like her were as rare as can be even in Frozen Cloud Asgard. Her master even said that once Xia Qingyue entered Frozen Cloud Asgard, she was confident that she could breakthrough the Profound Spirit Realm and even reach the Profound Earth Realm... A level that not even the number one practitioner in Floating Cloud City, Xiao Lie, could reach.

    Reaching the Profound Earth Realm before the age of twenty... To the people of Floating Cloud City, that was an unimaginable feat.

    ¡°Before I married you, I thought you would be like all those people who hold me in contempt and ignore me, but you are better than I thought you would be. Not only are you beautiful, you are also talented and kind. As a woman, you can be considered to be wlessly perfect.

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Well, since you are so kind, you certainly won¡¯t let your husband sleep in the corner on your wedding night, right? My bed is quiterge and it definitely would not be crowded if two people slept on it....¡±

    Before Xiao Che even finished his sentence, a cold and murderous aura blew across the room and he shivered. ¡°If you keep talking rubbish, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±

    Xiao Che crooked his mouth and obediently shut up as his stiff bottom bitterly went back to where he sat before.

    ¡°Somebody¡¯s here.¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly eximed.

    After a while, Xiao Che heard the soft faint sound of footsteps. If he did not deliberately try to hear it, he would never have noticed those footsteps. The owner of those footsteps seemed to have suddenly stopped in front of his courtyard. The careful footsteps stopped right in the middle of the courtyard and went no further... because in the room was the untouchable Xia Qingyue. After sneaking around the courtyard for what seemed like half a day, the owner of those footsteps left as quietly as they could, the same way they quietly snuck in.

    It was night and Xiao Yulong could not sleep. He looked out his window with a frantic expression on his face from time to time.

    The door opened and Xiao Yang¡¯s hurried footsteps hade in. Xiao Yulong narrowed his eyes and asked: ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yang carefully looked at Xiao Yulong¡¯s expression and spoke with great care: ¡°I just came from Xiao Che¡¯s ce, Xiao Che seems... to not have been locked out.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xiao Yulong¡¯s hopeful expression dropped off his face.

    Xiao Yang¡¯s heart thumped and he hastily said: ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry Boss. Xia Qingyue even views the guys from the governor¡¯s mansion and the Yuwen family with a contemptuous disregard, how could she even like that Xiao Che of a wastrel. Although he had not been driven out, it¡¯s probably because... because she pitied him. She probably does not want him to getughed at.... although he is in the same room as Xia Qingyue, I doubt they are lying on the same bed. He¡¯s probablyying on the ground right this minute... that must be it.

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s dark uncertain face cast his eyes in the direction of Xiao Che¡¯s courtyard. He clenched his fists: ¡°Xia Qingyue is the woman I want, and no one can meddle in my affairs! I will personally check out what had happened. Absolutely do not let him touch Xia Qingyue !!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yang quickly answered.

    The small dwarf-like Xiao Che who was rolled up in a ball was still awake in the corner of his room in the middle of the night. He opened his eyes and raised his left hand to look at the center of his palm. In the darkness, there was a striking faint green light that came from the Sky Poison Pearl.

    In Azure Cloud Continent, with only the power of the Sky Poison Pearl, he alone stirred the world¡¯s wind and storms, but also incurred the wrath of the entire Azure Cloud Continent... However, this had almost used up all its poisonous power!

    The Sky Poison Pearl had fused with his body to be a part of him, and he could hardly feel the presence of its usual toxicity. Before his death on his killing field, he had used the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power to ughter many strong practitioners. He had overdrawn the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power and its poisonous powers ran dry... Overdrawing and exhausting are two different concepts. If exhausted, it could slowly recover. However, overdrawing directly depleted the source of the power, making it perhaps, virtually impossible to restore it to its original strength.

    Today¡¯s Sky Poison Pearl only had the most basic of detoxification, refinement, and fusion capability... of course, its storage remained as well.

    With his Profound Vein disabled and the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s strength depleted, he would never be a viewed as an important person in this small little city.

    The most intolerable fact was... that he did not even have the ability to consummate his marriage with his own wife!

    If he wanted to have strength, the most basic step he should take would be first to repair his destroyed Profound Vein.

    Repair his Profound Vein...

    Xia Qingyue was certain that his Profound Vein could not be restored in ways an ordinary practitioner would use. But for him, this was not an impossible feat because he was the sessor of a medical saint! His teacher had told him many times of the healer¡¯s theory in medicine. When in the face of a problem, one must remember that there is cause and effect. If there is a problem, there must be a solution. If there are people suffering, there must be healers. In this world, there is no incurable disease and if people say there one, it was only the healer¡¯s ownck of ability.

    Regarding how to repair his Profound Vein, Xiao Che had been thinking about that to this very day. His Profound Vein had not been an inborn disability, but was damaged by another at birth. After growing up, his Profound Vein has now been thoroughly crippled, making him unable to even use the most conventional of methods to restore it.

    In order to destroy his old disabled Profound Vein and recultivate another, he needed at least three things...

    ¡°Wife, are you asleep yet?¡± Xiao Che asked.

    After a long period of silence, he still did not receive a response.

    ¡°Cough cough, wife you aren¡¯t really asleep right?¡± Xiao Che asked again.

    ¡°My name is Xia Qingyue!¡± Xia Qingyue replied in a cold soft voice.

    ¡°I know your name is Xia Qingyue.¡± Xiao Che scratched his eyebrows and strangely asked: ¡°Wife, I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Call me Xia Qingyue!¡± She said in anger.

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Xiao Che nodded. With a poker face on, he asked: ¡°Wife, after you go to Frozen Cloud Asgard, are you able to obtain the Seven Profound Gem Grass, a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, and a beast core of the Earth Profound Realm? Are you able to get a hold of those three things?¡±

 Chapter 10 Star Concealing Grass

    <strong>Chapter 10 ¨C Star Concealing Grass</strong>

    The three things Xiao Che asked for made Xia Qingyue pheonix-like eyes instantly open: ¡°What are you trying to do?.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean you actually have a way to get your hands on them?¡± Xiao Che asked hopefully, after seeing that Xia Qingyue had not immediately outright rejected him.

    Xia Qingyue slightly furrowed her eyebrows, and started to slowly speak: ¡°I have never heard of a Seven Profound Gem Grass but a Earth Profound Realm beast¡¯s core can only be obtained after killing the beast. And how many people in the Blue Wind Empire could actually sessfully hunt a beast training in the ways of the Profound? Even in Frozen Cloud Asgard, one who could do that would certainly be quite rare. And a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal is a priceless immortal treasure that even the Four Major Sects would go crazy for! Even one would be worth more than ten years of a person¡¯s lifetime cultivation. Those three things, don¡¯t even mention me, even if it was the Mistress seeking those things, it would still be almost impossible to obtain.¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he closed his eyes, silent for a long time.

    ¡°What are you nning to do with those three things?¡± Xia Qingyue asked spontaneously.

    ¡°Repair my profound vein.¡± Replied Xiao Che.

    ¡°...I am unable to help you.¡± At the same time, Xia Qingyue said that, she did not believe that those three items could repair a profound vein. Otherwise, there was no way her master would not know this method.

    Xiao Che shook his head as if it did not matter: ¡°Those three items are not things that an ordinary person could obtain, I was only casually asking about them.¡± After a small pause, he spoke again in a little small voice: ¡°Wife, after you return to Frozen Cloud Asgard, will we ever meet again?¡±

    ¡°Do not call me wife again! My name is Xia Qingyue!¡± Xia Qingyue said as her voice pitched higher and her voice got colder.

    Indifferent, Xiao Che spoke in a carefree tone: ¡°I married you and you married me. We have already bowed in the face of heaven and earth with thousands of people as our witness. We have also went through the entire wedding process. I am now your husband and you are my wife. If I don¡¯t call you wife, what else would I call you?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xia Qingyue became speechless. After a while, she indifferently spoke: ¡°Whatever, suit yourself.¡±

    Xiao Che suddenly grinned broadly... this wife was untouchable, but had no conversational skills!

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my previous question... When you return to Frozen Cloud Asgard, will we meet again?¡± Xiao Che asked again.

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Che nodded his head and leaned his head against the wall as he closed his eyes: ¡°In fact, you should return to Frozen Cloud Asgard as early as possible and not have to worry about me. For someone as talented as you are, you should not stay in this little Floating Cloud City and also not be tied down by me. When you leave, your status of being a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard would be public. At least in this Floating Cloud City, no one would dare to hurt me and I would live morefortably... Oh right, you should not have any objections about my opinion?¡±

    ¡°....As you wish.¡± Xia Qingyue said, expressionless.

    ¡°Mmm, this is more like it, since you would never see me again. If you do not let me get a concubine, I might really divorce you.¡±

    The forgiving Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart was as calm as water but she had a spontaneous urge to kick him out of the room.

    At the same time, she suddenly saw Xiao Che stand up and walk to the door. She hurriedly asked: ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m going out to watch the stars.¡± As Xiao Che answered her question, his heart groaned... This woman, how about you squat down here in the middle of the night. Let¡¯s see if you can sleep that way!

    Xia Qingyue did not speak anymore and Xiao Che opened the door as he proceeded to walk outside.

    It was in the middle of the night and all was still. Standing in the middle of the courtyard, Xiao Che looked at the sky full of stars with a determined expression in his eyes. However, deep inside, he was at a loss with an unsettling and perplexing unease.

    Today was the first day he had been reborn. Although his mind had changed greatly ifpared to the past, with a change that could even be said to have turned the world upside down, even his strong mind could not find a way to get out of his current damaged Profound Vein situation.

    If he could obtain the Seven Profound Gem Grass, Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, and the core of an Earth Profound Realm¡¯s beast, he would have more than a 50% sess rate when repairing his Profound Vein. However, with his current ability, to even get one of the three items he needed as prohibitively difficult.

    After all, only the strong were respected in this world. Without enough power, achieving what one wants was but only just an illusion.

    What was he suppose to do...

    Suddenly, a slight throbbing sensation came from Xiao Che¡¯s left hand. He subconsciously raised his left hand and saw impressive glimmers of rapid shing faint lighte from the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s pattern in his palm.

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes contracted as he turned around, facing north.

    ¡°This is....¡±

    In addition to being poisonous and having a strong refining capability, the Sky Poison Pearl had an additional ability. It had the special kind of ability that could sense nearby toxic medicinal herb ingredients! If within a certain distance from a highly toxic ingredient or drug, it would perceive where it would be, emit shing light, and point in it¡¯s target¡¯s location... but it¡¯s prerequisite was that the material must be one of the highest of qualities. The level of sensing that the Sky Poison Pearl had was unrivaled. Ifpared, the highest level that a person could reach achieve would not even reach that of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s. On the Azure Cloud Continent, the Sky Poison Pearl had only shed six times, each time letting him find the rarest of the most exotic treasures!

    Although this was its first day on the Profound Sky Continent, the Sky Poison Pearl actually had such an induction! Even this ce hid a secret hidden treasure?

    The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s targeted direction was to the north... which was the direction of Xiao n¡¯s mountain.

    Xiao Che had his own little courtyard, it¡¯s location could be said to be the most dangerous out of all the Xiao n¡¯s property. This is because over his courtyard walls,id the mountains. This mountain was still actually the private property of the Xiao n. The asional wandering low level profound beast would break into the courtyard by climbing over it¡¯s walls. And if one wanted toe from the back of the mountain and sneak in to make this area it¡¯s own, that would be a very good choice. However, in the face of the Xiao n¡¯s power in Floating Cloud City, no one has ever dared to have done that to this very day.

    Xiao Che did not hesitate and directly climbed over the wall. Although his profound strength was low, climbing over a wall of three meters was no problem.

    The mountain area was quiet and somber, and if it was the previous Xiao Che, he absolutely would note here in the middle of the night. The moon in the sky was still hanging up high and the countless stars there were also not that dim. Xiao Che nced all around him and when he was sure there was no one in sight, he tread softly in the direction the Sky Poison Pearl was pointing toward.

    The mountain under the light of the moon seemed to be shrouded in a thinyer of mist, making it seem both mysterious and dangerous. Not long after, Xiao Che arrived at the foot of the mountain. In this ce, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s flickering light was at it¡¯s highest frequency. Xiao Che stopped and wondered... was it around here? But this was clearly only the foot of the mountain area. Xiao n pharmacists must pass through here everyday so how could it even grow here? Whether it be a heavenly treasure or a somewhat decent type of medicine, it would have been found already; why would it wait for him to find it for harvest.

    However, the Sky Poison Pearl had indeed reached this rapid frequency which meant that the target would be at least ten footsteps away.

    In the moonlight, Xiao Che¡¯s brow tightened as his eyes slowly and carefully searched every inch of thend around him.

    Under normal circumstances, the more precious the medicinal herb was, the more dangerous and extreme the ce it grew would be. At first nce, this area at the foot of the mountain was covered entirely in weeds and Xiao Che could not help but be tempted to suspect that there was a problem with the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s natural sense.

    As his eyes carefully scanned the ground in a circle, aside from only weeds, Xiao Che could not find even the mostmon of medicinal herbs. Right when he was about to give up, his eyes suddenlynded on a ce with some kind of indistinct variety.

    The Xiao Che of today had a sharp intuition. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the ufortable feeling that he suddenly felt for the first time in this world. There was a mass amount of weeds there as well, but a certain weed at the edge of a rock that had not been trampled had caught his attention. Xiao Che walked to the rock¡¯s side and squatted down next to it and stared at the mass of weeds for a long time. Firmly locked in the middle of all those weeds were... smaller weeds with a tenacious amount of vitality. Without interference, one can say that they are clinging on to dear life by rooting at every opening avable. In the middle of those untrampled weeds was an even smaller chasm. The hole was very small for only two des of grass grew there. However, if one looked closely, it was apparent that the grass there was significantly different than that of the other weeds around them.

    A gust of the gentle night breeze blew by, swaying the small weeds in the area. At this time, Xiao Che¡¯s eyes had been firmly locked onto the small hole and suddenly saw the bizarre form of those two des of grass... they appeared in a blink of an eye and then disappeared, without a trace.

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes widened and he was suddenly filled with ecstasy. He quickly stretched out his left palm that contained the Sky Poison Pearl towards the little hole. Under the faint green light, the two des of grass slowly appeared again.

    ¡°Star Concealing Grass! It really is Star Concealing Grass! And there were even two of them!¡± Xiao Che excited growled in a low voice as he lowered his left hand with the intention of uprooting them. The Sky Poison Pearl shed and the two des of Star Concealing Grass were recovered, in the palm of Xiao Che¡¯s hand.

    The high quality the medicinal herb was, the harder it was to harvest for even the slightest mistake during harvesting may cause damage to the materials and lower it¡¯s efficiency or evenplete destroy it¡¯s effectiveness. But with the Sky Poison Pearl, no matter howplicated the herb, one had no need to worry. The Sky Poison Pearl could harvest a herb without bringing any possible harmful side effects by using it¡¯s aura,pletely wrapping around a herb without any sort of spiritual power leakage.

    ¡°Instead of saying that it was a surprise, it¡¯s better to say that this was a miracle!¡± Looking at the two des of Star Concealing Grass that were partly hidden in the palm of his hand, Xiao Che¡¯s arm quivered in excitement. In his entire twenty-four year life, he had traveled almost everywhere on the Azure Cloud Continent and only found one Star Concealing Grass. However, on only the first day that he came to the Profound Sky Continent, he had actually found two! And it was in his own family¡¯s back mountains!

    One could say that there was no difference whenparing the differences between a Star Concealing Grass and themon weed, for it was almost impossible to differentiate between the two even if one tried. At the same time, it had a very unusual ability... it could be invisible! In a way, it meant that if one wanted to find one, it would be even more difficult to do. His teacher had once told him that the Star Concealing Grass was an treasure of the heavens and earth, but there were few who knew of it¡¯s existence. The amount of people who had the ability to identify it were no more than five in the Azure Cloud Continent. In addition, the only thing in the world can couldpletely refine this heavenly treasure was the one and only Sky Poison Pearl!

    ¡°This is truly the heaven¡¯s grace assisting me. Owning these two des of Star Concealing Grass is equivalent to having a surefire trump card! After refining them into Star Concealing Pills, my life would be insured even if I wanted to kill or rob people... I could do whatever I wanted to!¡± Xiao Cheughed as he clenched the Star Concealing Grass in the palm of his hand and sent it into the interspatial storage within the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The shing light that came from the Sky Poison Pearl stoppedpletely after he did that. The happy Xiao Che no longer had a reason to linger any longer and turned to go back home. As he was turning around, a cold light suddenly shed in the corner of his eye.

    Xiao Che¡¯s stopped in his tracks to turn in the direction of the cold light. In the not too dim moonlight, he saw a vague blurry mass less than fifty meters north of him. It was an obscure white shadow.

    What was it?

 Chapter 11 The Red Haired Girl

    <strong>Chapter 11 ¨C The Red Haired Girl</strong>

    If it was a normal person, even with a decent amount of Profound strength, one would still not dare venture forward in this scenario. But Xiao Che did not hesitate one bit as he walked directly toward that abnormal mass of white shadow.

    As he gradually approached, he suddenly discovered that it was actually a person! A very quiet person was lying there!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± When he saw that the blurry image was that of a human, Xiao Che stopped walking and asked.

    The silhouette did not respond and there was not even a single tiny bit of breathing movementing from it.

    Had this person fainted? Or had... died?

    Who was this guy? Why did this person copse here? Wait! If this person had fallen in the daytime, someone would have alreadye upon this individual. Yet it seemed as if Xiao Che was the first to discover this guy, which meant that this person had only appeared here just now... The earliest time would be after nightpletely fell.

    Xiao Che did not hesitate and quickly walked closer.

    As he came before the body in front of him, he stared at the figure while in a daze, under the moonlight.

    This was actually a... girl!

    The girl looked to be either twelve or thirteen years old and wore a messy dress. Her daintily cute and petite body was curled up like a frightened kitten. Below her skirt¡¯s hem revealed two slender snow white legs but upon closer scrutiny, there was actually a distribution of little fine scars. She wore one ck shoe on her foot, with the other shoe no where in sight. Her naked foot was like a delicate ice lotus and her exquisite toes were as clear and translucent as a jade carving.

    The most striking detail on her body was her hair. It was unexpectedly like that of an evil demon¡¯s uncanny bright red color! The cold sh of light saw in the corner of his eye was actually the reflection of her head.

    A girl? How could a girl be here? And how could it be possible that she had that many scars on her body?

    What was the reasoning behind her hair color? Did the Profound Sky Continent have people who were born with such red hair?

    Xiao Che bent over and stretched out his hand to gently shake the girl¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Little girl, little...¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s voice suddenly stopped after he cried out in surprise. As quick as lightning, he retrieved his hands back from the girl¡¯s shoulders. This was because through her thin clothes, her body waspletely cold, without the heat that a living person should have. The most shocking feeling of all was when he came in contact with the girl¡¯s body, it emitted an extremely poisonous aura.

    Yes! It was highly noxious... to a point that it scared him, for it was a kind poison that had the highest level of toxicity he had ever met, far exceeding that of all the poison knowledge he acquired from his past world! It was so terrible that once his hands came in contact, all the hairs on his body stood erect.

    At the same time he backed away, Xiao Che startled in surprise yet again. The weed and vegetation around the girl under the presence of the moonlight was not dark because of theck of light. It was not dark green... but rather a horrible ck burnt color! Even thend around her had be a pitch ck.

    Xiao Che¡¯s heart thumped in piercing terror. If it weren¡¯t for the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s all purpose poison detoxification in his body, the instant he touched the girl¡¯s body, he would have had already been poisoned to death.

    In this world, how could there be such a terrible poison? The most malicious of all poisons, wasn¡¯t that the Sky Poison Pearl? Even back in the days when I used the Sky Poison Pearl, it did not release such a horrible toxin! In fact, it was by far lower!

    Could it be that in this world there is something even more poisonous than the Sky Poison Pearl?

    How did this little girl have such a terrible poison within her? And why was she lying in this area?

    Numerous doubts surfaced in Xiao Che¡¯s mind but it was undoubtable that this little girl was dead. With this kind of severe poison, not even mentioning this little girl, even a strong Sky Profound Realm practitioner would die instantly.

    Xiao Che took a deep breath and after a slight hesitation, he again put his hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder and slowly turned her lifeless body over. Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s face appeared in his light of sight. He froze in shock as he looked at her, as if he had lost his soul, unable to return back to reality...

    ¡°How can there be... such a beautiful girl... .¡± Xiao Che¡¯s soul let out an uncontroble tremorous cry.

    This girl was so beautiful, a monstrous beauty, so beautiful that she could probably steal souls. If he was not seeing her with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a young girl could unexpectedly release such thrilling charm.

    As red as a demon, a face of white jade, each of her facial features were all beautiful to the extreme and all of thembined together made her unbelievably perfect. Xiao Che could not find any words to describe this girl¡¯s exquisite appearance. He was obviously looking at her from a close distance but in his heart, he felt as if she was an illusione to life... because in his subconscious mind, he did not dare to imagine that there existed someone in this world who had such a perfect face.

    Xia Qingyue was the number one beauty in Floating Cloud City and even in the Blue Wind Empire, there probably wasn¡¯t anyone that couldpare to her. However, when Xiao Che saw this girl¡¯s face, he was stunned, as if his soul had been punched heavily. He never would have thought that he would be so strong effected to the depths of his soul by only a person¡¯s face.

    She only looked like twelve to thirteen at the moment. If she grew up to the age that Xia Qingyue was at... that would be simply unimaginable! Maybe then, she could cause chaos with only just a smile.

    But such a beautiful girl was killed by a toxin that a poison expert like Xiao Che had never seen before, and she had died on thend of the Xiao n. Xiao Che could not figure out what poison it was and why it was here...he only felt that it was such a misfortune. It was unfortunate that this beautiful girl had been so brutally destroyed.

    What kind of people would actually be cruel enough to have the heart to kill such a beautiful girl!

    Xiao Che looked at the contaminated ck vegetation andnd around him. He hesitated for a moment but still ended up stretching out his left hand to press his palm against the girl¡¯s cold chest. The Sky Poison Pearl then quickly started to detoxify the poison in her body. This was the Xiao n¡¯s back mountain. Judging from the power of the poison in her body, if it continued to spread, the entire mountain could end up a dead mountain. Although the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power had almost disappeared, it still had the ability to detoxify poisons. The Sky Poison Pearl in his palm continued to shine, purifying the poison in the girl¡¯s body. Soon after, Xiao Che felt a slight fluctuation in the girl¡¯s chest and saw the girl slowly open her eyes... one by one....

    She had a pair of exceptionally very ck demonic-looking eyes that shed mysteriously as she blinked. As Xiao Che met her eyes, he felt a horror equal to that of falling down a deep abyss... that gave his heart a fright! This girl who was extremely poisonous, without any breath, and had a deathly cold body... had now opened her eyes!

    The girl reached out her right hand slowly and firmly seized Xiao Che¡¯s left wrist when he was still in shock. She moved her lips and let out a voice.. the voice clearly said.....

    ¡°Sky... Poison... Pearl...¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s quivered as if hit by an earthquake.. He could not believe his ears! Sky Poison Pearl was an object brought here by him from the Azure Cloud Continent, it did not exist in the Profound Sky Continent... but this girl had just said the name Sky Poison Pearl! Did he hear that wrong? Or was it just a coincidence?

    ¡°Little girl, you......ah!!¡±

    Followed by the sound of Xiao Che¡¯s sharp moaning pain, the girl opened her lips and firmly bit on his left finger.

    Blood then started to stream down Xiao Che¡¯s middle and index finger, all flowing into the girl¡¯s mouth, without a drop on the ground. rmed, Xiao Che tried to pull his hand back... Although the girl¡¯s little snow white hand looked delicate, her grip was as strong as iron as she bit him while holding his hand tight. Xiao Che had used his full strength but he was unable to withdraw his hand. His eyes gradually widened as he felt as if all the blood in his body flowed to his left hand by an irresistible force, to then end up being sucked into the girl¡¯s mouth.

    She¡¯s... sucking my... blood!?

    The girl closed her sinister dark eyes and sucked on his finger greedily, like an infant drinking milk.

    Who was this girl...

    This girl had obviously been poisoned to a deadly degree, yet she left him unable to break free of her grasp. After desperately trying to pry himself free many times, he finally gave up as he helplessly watched her suck his blood.

    Xiao Che was already born with a weak body but after losing such a huge amount of blood, his head started to feel dizzy. As he wondered if his blood would be sucked dry by this unknown girl, the pain from his left hand finger suddenly disappeared, and the hand that tightly gripped his wrist had slowly loosened.

    Xiao Che stepped back, looking at the perfect girl with a dark expression, who was just sucking his blood. But after a while, the girl didn¡¯t do anything, just like when Xiao Che first saw her, she was justying there with her eyes closed and no breathes.

    Xiao Che took a few steps back and looked at the perfect girl with a dark expression on his face. Just now, the girl had been clearly sucking his blood but after a while, the girl did not move at all, looking just like the time Xiao Che first met her. She was just quietly lying there with her eyes closed, soundlessly and breathlessly.

    Hu...........

    A cold gust of night wind went by, brushing against Xiao Che¡¯s back and the girl¡¯s body. In the cold wind, the girl¡¯s body scattered with the wind like mist,pletely vanishing from sight, leaving only a broken white skirt, a pair of ck princess shoes, and a red butterfly clip.

    Xiao Che: ¡°! ! ! !¡±

    Disappeared!?

    A weird sensation came from his left palm. His heart immediately shivered with an astonished expression. He then closed his eyes and spiritually moved his conscious into the space within the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The green interspatial storage within the Sky Poison Pearl was supposepletely empty.

    When he entered inside this time, he saw a quiet floating snow white jade body in front of him.

    Xiao Che widened his eyes as he used his hand to cover his nose for the first time in his life.

    This girl was that little girl who had sucked his blood. The only difference was that she had not a strand of thread on her body and her entirely naked body appeared in front of his eyes

    Her eyes were closed tight and her snow-like face was tranquil. Her long bloody hair fell down, dancing by itself without the slightest breeze. Her skin were as tenderly smooth, moist, and as white as an infant¡¯s, with delicate baby fat. The girl¡¯s eyebrows were like emerald feathers, her waist was thin, and her legs were daintily straight, as if made of jade. Although she was young, her upper body had considerably matured. Her snow white breasts were like two jade pearls on her perfect body, as soft as the springtime shoots of bamboo. A beautiful breathtaking sight.

    This was a body that was still not matured yet, but there was still the release of a stunning charm that would steal souls in her immaturity. It was as if all the beauty in the world had been mustered inside this body of ultimate perfection.

    Xiao Che used his will to concentrate as hard as he could to move his eyes away from her body. He turned around while still clutching his nose. The instant he saw the girl¡¯s body, he felt as if his blood would flow upwards. He believed that if he continued to watch her, his blood would definitely spurt out.

    Why was she not wearing clothes...

    No! That wasn¡¯t the main point !!

    She had clearly disappeared before so how did she suddenly appear inside his Sky Poison Pearl! The Sky Poison Pearl had fused with his body so I should be the only one who could control it. How could she appear in here without mymand....

    Was it... because she sucked my blood?

    What the hell was going on?

    Xiao Che¡¯s brain became a total mess. Even with his two lifetime¡¯s worth of academic experience, he was unable to understand what had happened.

 Chapter 12 If You Werent My Little Aunt

    <strong>Chapter 12 ¨C If You Weren¡¯t My Little Aunt</strong>

    Xiao Che withdrew his consciousness from the Sky Poison Pearl and picked up the girl¡¯s clothes from the ground. He purified the poison on them before sending the clothes back into the Sky Poison Pearl, then quickly covered the girl¡¯s body with them before letting out a small sigh of relief.

    What kind of person was this girl really? Why did she appear here? Why did she suck his blood? How did she know about the Sky Poison Pearl? And how did she enter the Sky Poison Pearl?

    Xiao Che could not think up of an answer for any of these questions.

    He silently watched this girl for a long time and then stretched out a hand to lightly touch her upper lip. His fingertips immediately felt a tiny bit of warmth, a contrast to the earlier icy coldness. A weak breath could also be felt, evenly brushing against his fingertips.

    These were all signs of life.

    ¡°Little sister?¡± Xiao Che called, shaking her body.

    No matter what the time, a woman¡¯s appearance was her strongest bargaining chip and most powerful weapon. If this girl wasn¡¯t as beautiful as a fairy, but instead horrendously ugly to a point that one would throw up for three days with just a nce, Xiao Che would absolutely, without hesitation, kick her out from the Sky Poison Pearl. But this girl was not only thoroughly shrouded in mystery, but had also just then bit his finger and forcefully sucked his blood, causing his body to break out in a cold sweat. She even strangely appeared within the Sky Poison Pearl. However, when Xiao Che looked at her, rather than the previous sense of danger, he instead felt an undeniable sense of pity. This was because this girl was such a beauty, so beautiful that it was impossible for anyone to associate her with the word ¡°danger¡±.

    Rather than a man¡¯s natural instinct, it was more appropriate to say that this would be countless men¡¯s most base of nature.

    Xiao Che shouted for a long time, but the girl did not respond at all. He stepped back a few paces and then silently gazed at her.

    This girl was definitely not normal... Xiao Che thought to himself. From the scars that were on her body, and her ripped up clothing, it was easy to see that the poison on her body wasn¡¯t identally spilled, but rather forcefully applied by someone else. For this young girl, the most ordinary poison would have been enough to kill her, but her enemy instead used a poison so strong that it rmed even him.

    The person able to use this kind of poison was definitely a very frightening person.

    What was even more frightening was that, even with her entire body covered in this poison, she still had not died yet!!

    Then, what should he do with her? Should he just let her quietly sleep inside the Sky Poison Pearl?

    Xiao Che pondered for a long time before silently leaving the Sky Poison Pearl, leaving the girl inside. Although this girl had just then sucked his blood, it seemed to be an unconscious behavior. A girl this beautiful, how could she possibly be evil? If he took a step back to think about it, at such a young age, how could she be a threat?

    He also had no idea when she¡¯ll wake up.

    After purifying the poison on the ground to the best of his ability, Xiao Che started to leave. In the dead of night, he could only hear his own footsteps. When he was only about a hundred steps from the Xiao n¡¯s back wall, he suddenly saw a shadow walk directly towards him.

    His footsteps suddenly stopped as he looked ahead... Who was sneaking out here thiste?

    The shadow in front of him also discovered him and stopped, vigntly asking, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    This voice caused Xiao Che to immediately stare, involuntarily saying: ¡°Little Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The shadow let out a quiet gasp, then quickly ran over. Coming closer, the moonlight revealed a dainty but charmingly elegant cheek. It was precisely Xiao Lingxi. Upon clearly seeing Xiao Che, she opened her eyes wide. ¡°Xiao Che? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Che scratched his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came out to stargaze.¡±

    ¡°Stargaze? Tonight is your wedding night, you aren¡¯t with your Xia Qingyue consummating... consummating your marriage, but instead came out here to stargaze?!¡± Xiao Lingxi grabbed Xiao Che¡¯s arm, an angry pout on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous here? From time to time, profound beasts wille out, and when it¡¯s this dark, sometimes bandits wille here. What would happen if you carelessly ran into them? I have told you many times now, if I or your grandfather aren¡¯t by your side, you absolutely can¡¯te out here, even if it¡¯s during the day. You actually... did not listen to my words!¡±

    As she talked, Xiao Lingxi also angrily pinched Xiao Che¡¯s arm as punishment.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts, it hurts!¡± Xiao Che hurriedly yelled and then apologetically said, ¡°Little aunt, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, next time I definitely won¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°You want there to be a next time?!¡± Xiao Lingxi red at him with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°... There definitely won¡¯t be a next time! If I want toe to the rear mountains in the future, I definitely will call for little aunt toe with me.¡± Xiao Che solemnly vowed. With that said, if it weren¡¯t for his extra life¡¯s worth of memories, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare toe out to this ce alone at night.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it... There¡¯s not allowed to be a next time!¡±

    ¡°Then... Little aunt, why did youe here? It¡¯s thiste already.¡± Xiao Che asked, confused.

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice lowered, her eyes appearing a bit hollow. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I couldn¡¯t sleep tonight. Then I saw that the stars were really bright tonight, so I wanted toe to the rear mountains to take a look.¡±

    Xiao Che looked up at the sky, then said with a smile, ¡°In the past, little aunt and I would frequently sneak out here at night to enjoy the evening wind and look at the stars... And would frequently get caught and scolded by grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Xiao Lingxi responded, then quietly said, ¡°I also thought about that, so I thought I¡¯d see how it felt toe out by myself to stargaze... Because in the future, I might not be able to stargaze with little Che.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±

    ¡°Stupid! Because little Che is married! In the future, you should be apanying your wife, Qingyue, to bed at night, rather thaning out to enjoy the evening wind and stargaze.¡± Xiao Lingxi coldly nced at him and then pouted for some reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! As long as little aunt is willing, no matter when, I would willinglye here with little aunt to stargaze... See! Aren¡¯t I doing that with you right now?¡± Xiao Che said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that! Sneaking to the rear mountains during your wedding night... Ah! You weren¡¯t forced out here by Xia Qingyue, were you?¡± Upon thinking of that, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face filled with rage and she stamped her feet: ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s too excessive, I¡¯m going to go find her!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Xiao Che grabbed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand. ¡°I wasn¡¯t forced out here by her. I came out by myself. Maybe I just carelessly predicted that I¡¯d meet little aunt here...e on, let¡¯s go to that ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Leading Xiao Lingxi by the hand, Xiao Che jogged through the cool evening wind towards that familiar ce.

    This was a small hilltop covered by soft and tender grass. Xiao Che and Xiao Lingxi leaned against each other shoulder to shoulder, bathing in the asional evening wind, their hearts at peace.

    ¡°I thought that after little Che got married, I would lose arge part of you. Xia Qingyue is so beautiful, better than me in every aspect. I was afraid that once you had her, you would always stay at her side, leaving me with less and less time with you.¡± Looking at the night sky, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes overflowed with a wavering light that was even brighter than the stars.

    ¡°Little aunt really didn¡¯t believe my words at all.¡± Xiao Che bitterly replied, ¡°I clearly said this morning that in my heart, one hundred Xia Qingyue¡¯s won¡¯tpare to little aunt. Little aunt forced me... Er, wait no, promised with me. I firmly remember, and will definitely willinglyply...¡±

    ¡°After I marry Xia Qingyue, I won¡¯t forget about little aunt just because I have a wife. I¡¯ll spend the same amount of time with little aunt like before, I will listen to little aunt¡¯s calls and would arrive as soon as I¡¯m called just like before. Andstly, although Xia Qingyue is now my wife, in my heart, she definitely won¡¯t outweigh little aunt... I guarantee that I remembered every word right!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingxi had a dumbfounded expression on her face and the look in her eyes blurred. ¡°I know that was a bit excessive. I was just... just ying around. You really kept it in your heart all along?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Che nodded without hesitation. ¡°Because little aunt and grandfather are the most important people in my life. Other people can¡¯tpare. Little aunt, I promise you, even though I¡¯m now married, you won¡¯t ever lose me, just like I hope to never lose you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Xiao Lingxi happily smiled, her hands hugging Xiao Che¡¯s arm. She rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°As expected, my little Che is the most well behaved, most obedient.¡±

    A dark cloud floated through the sky, temporarily blocking the full moon, immediately dimming the surrounding lighting.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been a long time... no, it seems like it¡¯s been quite a few months since we came out here to stargaze together. When we were little, whether it was winter or summer, we would frequently sneak out here. I remember one winter night, at this very spot, of course the sky was filled with many stars. We watched for a long time, then identally fell asleep against each other... Turns out that it unexpected snowed that night, and we were frozen while sleeping. When father found us, we had already be two little snowmen. Afterwards, we only recovered after staying next to the stove for two days and drinking a lot of bitter medicine. Father was really angry, but was reluctant to spank me, not to mention you. So after we got better, he made us shovel arge patch of snow as punishment.¡±

    Xiao Che continued with a smile, ¡°And then, we only shoveled for a bit before we started ying in the snow. We even made a big snowman that really looked like grandfather. He didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Once he startedughing, hepletely forgot about our punishment.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh! Father was always like that. He usually looks really fierce, but he could never bring himself to spank us even once and would only put on a show to scare us. No matter what, as long as we threw even a small tantrum, he would obediently listen to us.¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face was full of warmughter.

    ¡°One time wasn¡¯t like that.¡± Xiao Che¡¯s smile became vague. ¡°On my twelfth birthday, when you were eleven, grandfather got you a small courtyard, and forbid you from sleeping together with me in the future. I remember you would beg Grandfather every day, crying and shouting, and even angrily stopped eating. But grandfather was extremely unyielding. No matter what he wouldn¡¯t let you sleep in the same bed with me... as time passed by, you could only obediently follow his order.¡±

    ¡°That... That¡¯s because I was really young, and had a lot of things that I didn¡¯t understand!¡± Xiao Lingxi lightly pinched Xiao Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Some girl things I only learned after growing up, hmph.¡±

    ¡°What things?¡± Xiao Che widely opened his eyes, his face full of suspicion.

    ¡°That... That boys and girls can¡¯t sleep together after they grow up! I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know!¡± Thinking about what had happened before, Xiao Lingxi added another sentence: ¡°Also, they can¡¯t randomly kiss like when they were little!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like that...¡± Xiao Che nced at Xiao Lingxi lovely cheek, dyed jade under the bright and beautiful starlight. He quietly leaned closer: ¡°But, I always want to kiss you, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Then marry me!¡± Xiao Lingxi replied with a proud face, her pink cheeks raising slightly,

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my little aunt, I would definitely marry you,¡± Xiao Che said without thinking.

    ¡°...¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Che immediately stared nkly ahead. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s expression also froze as she vacantly stared at him... as if they had both been struck dumb.

 Chapter 13 The Dangerous Haze

    <strong>Chapter 13 ¨C The Dangerous Haze</strong>

    ¡°Um... Little aunt, why are you looking at me with such a strange expression?¡± Suddenly realizing that the atmosphere had be a bit awkward, Xiao Che held his breath for a while before cautiously asking.

    Only then did Xiao Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes, which had a dazed look for a long time, tremble slightly. She hastily wrested her gaze away and lowered her head, softly spitting out: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife Qingyue will hear those words that you said just now?¡±

    Xiao Che put on a show of looking around, and then innocently said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anyone around us, so what are you afraid of? But even if she did hear me, I still don¡¯t have anything to fear. You did not know that she actually doesn¡¯t sincerely want to marry me, and I also do not really want to be married to her. If it was little aunt though, I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk... Don¡¯t keep talking!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi reached out her hand and forcefully pressed them against his lips, firmly sealing his next words. Only after a long time did she release him, once again resting her body against Xiao Che¡¯s shoulder, peacefully saying: ¡°Little Che, even though I¡¯m younger than you by a year, I am truly, without a doubt, your little aunt. There are some words that you can say to other girls, that you can not say to me... In this lifetime... you can not say them... I know in your heart, you really think like this... but that¡¯s enough...¡±

    At thest two sentences, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice had be very, very quiet. Within her muttering contained a sense of bitterness and sadness that would break the heart of anyone listening.

    Xiao Che¡¯s heart also heavily shook. He didn¡¯t say anything else, closed his eyes, and peacefully listened to the breathing and heartbeat of the girl beside him.

    ¡°When I was young, I was thin, dark, and short. Everyone called me an ugly duckling and always made fun of me, bullied me...¡± Xiao Lingxi snuggled against him, a dreamy voice escaping from her mouth: ¡°Only you would y with me. When someone bullied me, little Che would always rush up to fight with them and chase them away. You were always covered in cuts and bruises... The injuries you received at that time were all because of me. I got used to, and also enjoyed the feeling of little Che¡¯s protection. I believed that you would always be able to protect me this way...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words reminded Xiao Che of the younger Xiao Lingxi. At that time, she truly was thin, dark, and short as she had just described, in every sense an ¡°ugly duckling¡±. But because she was his little aunt, as a man, and also because he was older than her by a year, he would always, as if it was his mission, protect her with all his might...Who could have thought that this young woman would be very different from the little girl she once was. The once ugly duckling had transformed into today¡¯s beauty. Who knows how many young men of the Xiao n would watered at the mouth while longing for her.

    (TL: Idiom ¨C ¡°this girl changed eighteen times between childhood and hering of age¡±)

    ¡°Afterwards, little Che found out that his profound veins were deformed. I started to bitterly cultivate my profound strength right away... because it was my turn to protect little Che. At that time, I thought whether it was little Che protecting me, or me protecting little Che, it was all one and the same. Either way we could be together... It wasn¡¯t until I slowly grew up that I understood. That little Che would find a wife, and that I would also have to get married. By that time, we absolutely could not be as we were before... In addition, out of all the girls in the world, the only one little Che could not marry was me... Out of all the boys in the world, the only one that I could not marry was little Che...¡±

    Xiao Che: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°After such a long time, I thought I had alreadypletely epted it. Today little Che got married. I should be really happy, but from morning to evening, it was like something had been stuffed in my heart. It was an indescribable pain. When I wanted to sleep, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, no matter what I did... And little Che, when you said those kinds of words to me... I was somewhat happy, yet also really sad... What has happened to me?¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s stomach heavily lurched. While he still had not spoken at this time, he also had no idea what he should say.

    The dangerously hazy feeling between him and Xiao Lingxi was born a long time ago. When they became conscious of these kinds of dangerous, forbidden feelings, they still stayed together night and day, but never had even a bit of honest conversation about it. Rather, in their hearts, they med it on familial affection.

    The him without the lifetime of memories from Azure Cloud Continent had a cowardly and self-abased personality. Even until death, he would only try to escape the words that were impossible for him to say it out loud. Until those kinds of feelings werepletely buried. Xiao Lingxi... had not revealed her feelings, before today, even once. But the Xiao Che of today was not the Xiao Che from yesterday and he said those earth shattering words. In response, the indecisive Xiao Lingxi, at this isted rear mountain hilltop in the depth of night, had let out her insuppressible feelings that she was forbidden to say.

    Xiao Che¡¯s heart began to beat at an erratic pace. As he inhaled this enrapturing girl¡¯s fragrance, he extended his right arm, lightly embracing Xiao Lingxi¡¯s body. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s body quivered slightly, but did not resist. She closed her eyes, quietly nestling on top of him with her entire body weight.

    The girl¡¯s lovely body was soft, as if without bones, was like warm, fragrant and soft jade. Her tender and satiny skin, though separated by a fewyers of clothing, could still cause a person¡¯s soul shake. Xiao Che did not dare to embrace her too strongly, afraid that he would carelessly frighten or hurt her. However, immediately, he felt a pair of jade like arms stealthily wrap around his back, taking the initiative to hold him closer and closer. A gust of faint, aromatic scent from an unknown ce also entered his nose and then continued deep into his heart.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s willingness dissolved the hesitation in Xiao Che¡¯s heart. He extended his left arm to embrace her slender waist, but his mind suddenly froze. His arm¡¯s destination had identally changed. Uponnding, the feeling of a soft and warm lump was transmitted to his hand.

    ¡°Ah....¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s mouth let out a moan. Xiao Che¡¯s mind was a mess. He immediately wanted to remove his hand, but Xiao Lingxi¡¯s soft, jade arm rested on top of the hand that had grabbed her first. At first, Xiao Che thought she wanted to swat away the hand that had identally vited her, but... her jade like hand only grasped his palm and rested there, not moving away, but not allowing him to il about. Between these proudly towering breasts, Xiao Che still could clearly feel her wild heartbeat.

    The sound of Xiao Lingxi¡¯s breath was rough and heavy. A blush had long ago extended from her face to her snow colored jade neck. She tightly closed her eyes and burrowed her head against his chest,pletely motionless, as if trying hard to prove that she had already fallen asleep.

    Xiao Che also closed his eyes,pletely still andpletely silent, the two of them peacefully cuddling against each other. At this point, neither of them were willing to talk... for that would break thispletely undisturbed dream.

    The night had grown deeper. When Xia Qingyue found them, they were still the same position, but had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Xia Qingyue hade out to look for Xiao Che. She originally thought he had just left to take a breath of fresh air. While he was out ¡°taking a breath of fresh air¡±, she had also left the bed andid out the nket in that corner so that he could safely sleep there upon his return. But after waiting a long time, he still had note back.

    Instead, from the direction of the earlier sounds, he seemed to have climbed over the wall toward the Xiao n¡¯s rear mountains.

    With his weak profound strength at only the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm, he had gone to the rear mountains, for such a long time withouting back, in the middle of the night... Xia Qingyue finally was unable to hold back and came out to look for him. Thus, letting her witness this scene before her, that caused her to stare dumbfoundedly.

    Today was her and Xiao Che¡¯s first day as a married couple. When he picked her up on the road to the Xiao n, his tranquil attitude contained proudness. In the assembly hall, he held back his anger and hatred. In the bridal chamber, though he said all kinds of things and had a vulgar mouth, his expression and the look in his eyes unceasingly swayed fascinatingly between confusion, unwillingness and despondence. There was even a deste loneliness that even she could not understand....

    But now, the him nestled together with Xiao Lingxi was sleeping with iparable steadiness. The corner of his mouth was raised very slightly, clearly revealing a warm smile. His five sense werepletely rxed, his expression loose, tranquil and peaceful like a baby sleeping in his mother¡¯s bosom.

    Suddenly, an ufortable feeling floated up in Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart... of course, this didn¡¯t mean that she had any feelings towards Xiao Che. But she and Xiao Che had be a married couple. She had always believed that this marriage was just a formality for her, that the status as husband or wife were also mere titles, and that nothing could cause even the slightest ripple in her heart. However, in some things, the heart does not always follow a person¡¯s expectation. This was especially true for women, who, unless they had no heart, were more prone to sentimentality.

    After all, she and Xiao Che were already husband and wife. Although, in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t care at all about this kind of union but the fact that Xiao Che was now her husband would still be distinctly imprinted in her subconscious. Since he was her husband, he should rightfully belong only to her. Instead, on his wedding night, he had cuddled with another woman until they had both fallen asleep, with such a warm and content expression on his face... Her subconscious naturally would raise that kind of unfamiliar reaction.

    Even if the girl was his little aunt.

    This kind of ufortable feeling caused her usually tranquil and frozen fairy-like heart to twinge slightly. This sense of irritation allowed her to immediately wake up from her reverie, and quickly focus all her attention to still her heart. After a long while, the prickly feeling gradually disappeared and her heart had alreadypletely cleared.

    She did not disturb Xiao Che and Xiao Lingxi and, with light footsteps, left without a sound.

    After a short while, Xia Qingyue unhurriedly returned, with a crimson nket in her arms. She carefullyid the nket on top of Xiao Che and Xiao Lingxi¡¯s bodies and once again left without a sound.

    ........................

    When Xiao Che woke up, it was already dawn. Nestled against his chest, Xiao Lingxi was still sleeping soundly, her sleeping posture charmingly sweet... if one ignored therge glob of saliva on his chest.

    His sleep fogged mind gradually cleared up, and bit by bit,st night¡¯s scene reyed in Xiao Che¡¯s head. Though his shoulder was numb and sore after an entire night, he didn¡¯t dare move even a little as to not disturb Xiao Lingxi¡¯s peaceful sleep. It was also at this time that he suddenly discovered the crimson nket covering his body.

    ¡°Well... f*ck...¡± As he raised his hand to grab the nket, a low, uncontroble roar spewed out of Xiao Che¡¯s mouth... This clearly was the nket that was just prepared yesterday, and had beenid out on the bridal chamber bed.

    Xiao Che looked up in the direction of his own courtyard, his heart letting loose a groan... On the wedding night, not only was he not in the bridal chamber, but had also went out and slept with another woman, all night. His newly wed wife had also personally run over to deliver a nket.

    This scenario... was truly thrilling!

 Chapter 14 Letter From the Xiao Sect

    <strong>Chapter 14 ¨C Letter From the Xiao Sect</strong>

    It was early morning. The sky had barely begun to brighten when the master of the Xiao n, Xiao Yunhai, was woken from his deep sleep by the sound of urgent knocking on his door. ¡°n master! n master, are you awake?¡±

    Xiao Yunhai opened his eyes, took a nce at the light outside and then asked, with a frown: ¡°This early in the morning, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the Xiao... Xiao Sect! A letter from the Xiao Sect!¡± From outside the door came this excited, trembling voice.

    ¡°What? The Xiao Sect?!¡±

    This master of the Xiao n, one of the most powerful people in Floating Cloud City, sprung up from his bed as if stabbed by a dagger on the butt. He haphazardly threw on his clothes and, not even bothering to straighten his hair, threw open the door hastily, grabbing the Xiao n disciple that was outside. He bellowed with wide eyes: ¡°You said the Xiao Sect? The Xiao Sect?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s definitely the Xiao Sect!¡± That Xiao n disciple swallowed with great difficulty, nodded with all his strength, and then presented the letter in his hand to Xiao Yunhai. ¡°This letter has the eagle seal of the Xiao Sect! In this Blue Wind Empire, no one would dare to forge the Xiao Sect¡¯s insignia.¡±

    As soon as he saw the sky hawk seal on the letter, Xiao Yunhai¡¯s entire body shook. He fiercely grabbed the letter, then, with violently shaking hands, quickly but carefully tore it open to reveal the paper within.

    Although the Xiao Sect¡¯s name had only one word of difference ifpared to his Xiao n, that one word was like the difference between the clouds and mud! The Xiao n barely counted as the leading presence in Floating Cloud City, but on the Profound Sky Continent as a whole, it was simply a nameless existence. However the Xiao Sect is one of the four strongest sects in the Blue Wind Empire! They have the same level of prestige as the Heavenly Sword Vi, Frozen Cloud Asgard, and the Burning Heaven n. They were an existence that the Xiao n could not even hope to look up to.

    To put it bluntly, a useless servant in the Xiao Sect would not even find it necessary to respect the Xiao n¡¯s master.

    However, there was a connection between the Xiao n and the Xiao Sect. That is because the person that founded Floating Cloud City¡¯s Xiao n one hundred and sixty years ago, Xiao Bieli, was at the time a person from the Xiao Sect... To be more precise, he was an abandoned disciple, and, as rumor had it, the son of one of the elders at the time. However, Xiao Bieli was the result of that elder raping one of the Xiao Sect¡¯s serving girls while drunk. Since childhood, his appearance was ordinary and his talent wascking. Furthermore he attracted arge amount of gossip, causing that elder a great amount of displeasure. Upon reaching adulthood, his profound strength was the lowest among all of his peers. To let him remain at the Xiao Sect would only cause that elder more humiliation so he found an opportunity to send him to that piece of shit ce, the rural Floating Cloud City and helped him establish the Xiao n. From then on he paid no more attention to Xiao Bieli and cut off all contact between them and the Xiao Sect.

    But Xiao Bieli nevertheless was born in the proud Xiao Sect. He spent his entire life painstakingly cultivating his profound strength, hoping to gain recognition, and thus one day earn their approval and one day return to Xiao Sect. After he died, this desire was passed down through the Xiao n from one generation to the next, and became ultimate goal of every generation of the Xiao n. Especially among each generation¡¯s n master, all without exception hoped that they could rely on the tiny bit of Xiao Sect blood in them to establish a rtionship, no matter how fragile, with the Xiao Sect. But after all these years, the Xiao n never produced a person that could fulfill this wish. Talk of the Xiao Sect to them was like that of the Celestial Pce, something that they couldn¡¯t even hope to reach.

    However, today, the Xiao Sect had taken the initiative to send a letter! This couldn¡¯t fail to send Xiao Yunhai into joyful hysteria, the excitement making him feel as if he was in a dream.

    After reading the letter¡¯s contents word by word, Xiao Yunhai¡¯s face waspletely red, his breathing erratic. He pointed a trembling finger outside, hoarsely saying: ¡°Quickly... quickly inform the elders to immediately gather at the main hall! Tell them we need to discuss big news concerning the future of our Xiao n... Go quick!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Yes!¡± The Xiao n disciple immediately answered and ran off in a panic.

    ......................................................

    Xiao Che carefully opened the door, crimson nket in hand, only to find that Xia Qingyue was already sitting beside the bed, awake and dressed. Her beautiful eyes that were as calm as water, watched him without even a tiny ripple.

    Xiao Che immediately tossed the nket on the table. With a face not red and a heart not racing, he calmly asked: ¡°Wife, you¡¯re up so early. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to first tell me where you wentst night?¡± Xia Qingyue faintly asked, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly.

    ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Che stretched his body and then started to straighten his hair using the mirror: ¡°Because I know you definitely aren¡¯t interested.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°......¡±

    Although he fell asleep at the rear mountains with Xiao Lingxist night, when he woke up, his mood was unusually good. After he straightened out his clothes and hair slightly, returning to his pretty boy image. Xiao Che stood up to leave and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s the morning of the first day, we have to go pay our respects to grandfather... This you won¡¯t refuse, right?¡±

    Xia Qingyue stood without a word and stepped out of the door ahead of him. Xiao Che loosened his shoulders and quickly followed her out.

    Xiao Lie woke up early every day, and today was no exception. Upon entering Xiao Lie¡¯s courtyard, the first thing they saw was him watering his flowers and nts. As he saw Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue enter, he gently smiled. ¡°You came.¡±

    Under Xiao Lie¡¯s attentive gaze, Xiao Che quickly reached out and held Xia Qingyue¡¯s small hand in his own. Xiao Qingyue¡¯s hand was soft and smooth, yet also cool to the touch, perhaps because she was trained in the Frozen Cloud Arts. Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire body stiffened. Right before she was about to yank her hand free from Xiao Che, she noticed Xiao Lie¡¯s gaze, and had no choice but to quietly tolerate it. She let Xiao Che walk to Xiao Lie with her, hand in hand.

    Her father was always very respectful towards Xiao Lie and she was no different. In front of just Xiao Che, she could show him not a single bit of affection, but if she were to shake off Xiao Che¡¯s hand in front of Xia Lie, then she can only imagine how ugly his face would be.

    This despicable scoundrel...

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re up so early today again.¡± Xiao Che led Xiao Qingyue over and naturally greeted Xiao Li with the courtesy of a junior.

    ¡°Qingyue pays her respects to grandfather.¡± Qingyue lightly curtsied, her posture gentle and dignified. The fact that it was her first time being led by the hand, and used by such underhanded methods, left her both angry and helpless. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her profound strength would be detected by this elderly man at the apex of the Spirit Profound Realm, she would have definitely used the Frozen Cloud Arts to freeze Xiao Che until he grimaced.

    ¡°Haha, you two also woke up very early.¡± Seeing Xiao Che and Xiao Qingyue¡¯s intimate appearance, Xiao Che¡¯s face revealed a cheerful expression. ¡°Che Er, Qingyue, even though the age of sixteen is a bit early to get married, it also set a part of my heart at ease. Qingyue, you should already know about Che Er¡¯s condition. Frankly speaking, this wedding honestly was not fair to you. But our family will spare no expense to make it up to you. Right now, my greatest wish is to see the two of you peacefully live your lives.¡±

    Xia Qingyue had not managed to reply before Xiao Che hurriedly said: ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that! I, Xiao Che, am your grandson. There isn¡¯t a woman under heaven that I¡¯m not fit for. Where did we wrong her? After joining the family, of course she¡¯de pay her respects to grandfather and then carefully take care of me as the days pass. If she doesn¡¯t do it right, then I¡¯ll divorce her and find a better wife. Don¡¯t you agree, Qingyue my wife?¡±

    ¡°...¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Lie was standing right in front of them, Xia Qingyue would definitely have forever frozen Xiao Che¡¯s mouth shut with a gust of the Frozen Cloud Fairy¡¯s Secret Arts.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Xiao Lie burst intoughter, helplessly shaking his head. He looked at Xiao Che with a pampering look: ¡°Oh you, Qingyue had only just joined the family and you¡¯re already bullying her like this. Qingyue, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Che Er, this brat, hasn¡¯t had a honest mouth since he was young. You two should not have eaten this early right? Knowing that the two of you woulde, old Hong already had the kitchen send over breakfast. Come, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Yes grandfather... That¡¯s right, should we call for little aunt toe as well?¡±

    ¡°She had always loved to sleep since she was young. Since it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s not bother her.¡±

    The dining table inside the house was indeed alreadydened with three just-cooked portions of breakfast. Xiao Che never let go of her hand and dragged Xia Qingyue, who was with great efforts trying to look natural, to sit shoulder by shoulder on one side of the table. Xiao Lie began to take his seat opposite them. He had only touched his his seat when the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside, apanied by a coarse voice:

    ¡°Fifth Elder! Is the Fifth Elder here?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Lie stood up and slightly wrinkled his brow.

    ¡°n... n master¡¯s order. All elders are to immediately go to the main hall to discuss news concerning the future of the Xiao n. You must immediately go!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lie stood up, grabbed the jacket offered to him by Xiao Hong and then spoke to Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue: ¡°Looks like it¡¯s an emergency. You two eat first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single time in Xiao Lie¡¯s memory where an such urgent summon came so early in the morning. He draped his jacket over his body, then quickly left.

    Xiao Lie had only just left, but Xiao Che¡¯s hand left Xia Qingyue¡¯s as fast as lightning. His body also jumped backwards with a *woosh* as his eyebrows nted slightly. He said with a grim face, ¡°Qingyue my wife, you are very clever, so you should definitely understand that the reason I held your hand was to give grandfather some peace of mind. I definitely don¡¯t have any other intentions. Even though I didn¡¯t get your approval beforehand, you definitely wouldn¡¯tsh out in anger, right?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression had indeed be a bit icy. She coldly spoke: ¡°If you dare to randomly touch my body again, then I won¡¯t be this polite anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hey! You wouldn¡¯t go that far, right?!¡± Xiao Che watched her with wide eyes and a depressed look on his face. ¡°I only held your hand and you¡¯re already so angry... We are still a genuine couple. Even if you¡¯re only married me to repay a debt of gratitude, we¡¯re still husband and wife. Since we¡¯re a married couple, it¡¯s normal for me to touch everywhere, not to mention the hand... No, rather, that¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be! You¡¯ve been married to me less than a day and yet have always been cold and indifferent. You wouldn¡¯t even let me sleep on the same bed on the wedding night. Now even holding your hand causes you to get so angry... *Sobs* What kind of wife did I marry? It¡¯s practically even worse than taking an empress for a wife...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Che¡¯s temperament was more and more giving Xia Qingyue a feeling of helplessness. The first time she saw him, she felt that he was cold and proud. Gradually, she also felt that his disposition was not ordinary, and even held a touch of mystery. Many times, he gave her the feeling that this wasn¡¯t in fact a sixteen year old, but rather an adult man with many years of experience... Save for his uncouth nature that would be revealed whenever he wasn¡¯t careful.

    And now, even though he clearly had shamelessly vited her, he still acted as if he had done no wrong. Instead, like a little brat, he brazenlyined, firmly turning her from the victim to the viin. For a moment, she was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Even the anger in her chest had unwittingly dissipated by arge amount.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s sit and eat.¡± Xia Qingyue said powerlessly.

    ¡°In other words, my wife Qingyue isn¡¯t angry anymore? He he, that¡¯s more like an obedient wife. Come, let¡¯s eat a lot!¡± Xiao Che immediately climbed across the table and then sat back down, next to Xia Qingyue, passing the green bean cake on his te to hers.

    ¡°......¡± Xia Qingyue began to suspect that the request she had made to her teacher to stay by his side for one month was both an erroneous and dangerous decision.

 Chapter 15 Xiao Yulongs Probing

    <strong>Chapter 15 ¨C Xiao Yulong¡¯s Probing</strong>

    Only after Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue finished eating breakfast did Xiao Lie return, an unprecedentedly heavy look written on his face, along with a bit of shock that had yet topletely disperse.

    ¡°Grandfather, what happened?¡± Xiao Che promptly stood up and asked.

    ¡°A major event. For the Xiao n, this is an enormous matter.¡± Xiao Lie said, yet his furrowed brow loosened. ¡°But, it shouldn¡¯t have much to do with us.¡±

    ¡°An enormous matter? What kind of matter is it?¡± Xiao Che was even more astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao Sect?¡± This time, not only Xiao Che, but even Xia Qingyue raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°About half an hour ago, the n master received a letter from the Xiao Sect. The letter said that the Xiao Sect will immediately send a group of people here. Not only that, but the leader of that group is the Xiao Sect¡¯s current Sect Master Xiao Juetian¡¯s youngest son!¡± Xiao Lie said slowly.

    ¡°...¡± This news caused Xiao Che to fall quiet for a long while before saying: ¡°If that¡¯s true, then something doesn¡¯t make sense. While our Xiao n dide from the Xiao Sect one hundred and sixty years ago, the Xiao Sect has always treated us with contemptuous disgust. With more than one hundred years of separation, there couldn¡¯t be anyone in the Xiao Sect that would care about our tiny Xiao n. Why would they suddenly send people here? But to say that they¡¯re plotting something... the Xiao Sect¡¯s influence covers the sky, why would they need to plot against us? To say that they¡¯re granting us a favor, is even more impossible.¡±

    Xiao Lie shook his head and said: ¡°Of course there¡¯s a reason. Our Xiao n¡¯s founding ancestor, Xiao Bieli, was secretly expelled from the Xiao Sect because his talent was just too poor, but his father was, at the time, the Xiao Sect¡¯s Enforcement Hall¡¯s elder, Xiao Zheng. Not long ago, Xiao Zheng died. In the year before he died, his thoughts no longer were of chasing power and fame, but rather that he still had Xiao Bieli as a son. After one hundred years without contact, his heart was ashamed. He left behind a dying wish, hoping that the Xiao Sect could, after his death, find Xiao Bieli¡¯s descendents and from their youth select the most talented candidate to take back to the Xiao Sect to cultivate. This also serves as an apology for the disregard that he had shown Xiao Bieli and the subsequent expulsion.¡±

    An ordinary person can¡¯t live to be over a hundred. But when one¡¯s profound strength reaches a certain point, living for a few hundred years wasn¡¯t out of the question. It¡¯s said that once one breaks through to the Emperor Profound Realm, their life expectancy would span thousands of years. After listening to Xiao Lie¡¯s words, Xiao Che first pondered and then felt relieved. No wonder the Xiao Sect would suddenly voluntarily send people to visit. Turns out it was this kind of thing. It seemed that the deceased Xiao Zheng still had some status among the Xiao Sect, so the Xiao Sect honored his final wish. He also realized why Xiao Lie said that this had nothing to do with them. ¡°Select the most talented candidate to take back to the Xiao Sect to cultivate¡±... There was no way this most talented candidate any rtion with Xiao Che.

    However, it was obvious that the inner thoughts of the other elders, after hearing this news, should be surging greatly. To be taken back to the Xiao Sect to cultivate? What kind of idea was that? If any of their sons or grandsons were picked and taken back to the Xiao Sect, then it would be like an earthworm rising from the mud to be a golden dragon floating between the clouds overnight! All of their rtives would take take flight behind them. They would be able to arrogantly walk without fear of consequence not only among the Xiao n, but among all of Floating Cloud City. Anyone who dares to disagree, if told ¡°Xiao Sect¡± those two words, even the city governor wouldn¡¯t dare to talk back.

    (TL: Literally means ¡°wouldn¡¯t dare to fart half a fart¡±, this obviously doesn¡¯t trante well.)

    Xiao Lie¡¯s expression looked to be truly peaceful, but the disappointment that was hidden with great effort still couldn¡¯t escape Xiao Che¡¯s eyes. Within the Xiao n, there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t have the desire to go to the Xiao Sect. Even the him of today was like this. And with the Xiao Secting there, this was no doubt the best opportunity to get close to them, because now was when they can directly interact with the Xiao Sect¡¯s people. The other Xiao n members all possess that sliver of hope. Only Xiao Lie did not even dare to hope, because there¡¯s no way that Xiao Che would be the person that the Xiao Sect would pick.

    Xiao Che opened his mouth to say something tofort his Grandfather, but after mulling for a long time, he couldn¡¯t think of a single word to say. His profound veins¡¯ condition was clearly well-known. Even if he said something pleasing to the ears, what was the use?

    ¡°Even though this does not have anything to do with us, that can also be a good thing. The Xiao Sect is asrge as the sky. Even if we did go there, we¡¯d be among the lowest ranked people. How can itpare to freely and peacefully being on top in Floating Cloud City?¡± Xiao Lie easilyughed, sitting at the dining table: ¡°Come, help your grandfather finish breakfast.¡±

    ..........................................

    Aftering out of Xiao Lie¡¯s courtyard, Xiao Che immediately realized that the entire Xiao n¡¯s atmosphere had distinctively changed. Normally at this time, there would be quite a few people doing their morning training. However, now, as far as the eye can see, there were only scattered shadows, most of them moving with hurried footsteps and faces full of excitement.

    ¡°It looks like everyone thinks they can climb onto the high branch that is the Xiao Sect, but is leaping to the heavens in one step really a good thing? No one is thinking about what would happen if they truly did enter the Xiao Sect. I¡¯d guess that they¡¯d just be the lowliest of messengers.¡± Xiao Che said cynically.

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Xia Qingyue expressionlessly asked.

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± As soon as he said that, Xiao Che realized that the Xia Qingyue by his side was a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, and in no way inferior to the Xiao Sect. He only curled his lips and said: ¡°You aren¡¯t the same as them... Forget it, pretend like I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Xia Qingyue no longer minded him and stepped forward. Although it was a really slow step, her body still moved seven or eight body widths away. Another step, and she was even further from Xiao Che, leaving him behind. Xiao Che¡¯s footsteps stopped, entirely focusing on this gracefully stepping, phantom-like Xia Qingyue. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is the legendary Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s ¡®Frozen Snow Dance Steps¡¯? This woman¡¯s profound strength was not that simple, it should not merely be at the Elementary Profound Realm¡¯s tenth level.¡±

    ¡°Yo! If it isn¡¯t Brother Xiao Che!¡±

    A voice called from the right. Xiao Che turned his head and saw Xiao Yang walking towards him. This Xiao Yang normally had his nose pointing at the sky in front of him and treated him withplete disdain. For him to voluntarily greet him was definitely an unusual first time.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yang. You¡¯re up early.¡± Xiao Che turned towards him and greeted good-naturedly.

    ¡°What a coincidence, I was just about to go look for you, but who knew that I¡¯d run into you here.¡± Xiao Yang walked over whileughing.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yang needed to find me for something?¡± Xiao Che asked, his face full of astonishment.

    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Xiao Yang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s actually Big Brother Yulong who had mee call you. He said that you¡¯re the youngest among us, but the first to get married. As your fellow nmate, he wanted to hold a little celebration for you, no matter what . Plus, there were too many people at the wedding yesterday, so it was hard to enjoy the wine. It¡¯s best to drink a little and eat a little this morning, how about it? Do you have time?¡±

    Inviting him to drink this early in the morning, it turns out that Xiao Yulong¡¯s patience was really only just average. Xiao Che¡¯s sneered in his heart. He was perfectly aware of the reason why Xiao Yulong came to find him. At that moment, his face revealed an overwhelmed expression, and he emotionally replied: ¡°Is it really Brother Yulong calling for me? Of course! Of course there¡¯s time! Since it¡¯s Brother Yulong calling for me, how could I not have time? Then... do we go now?¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s expression caused Xiao Yang to secretly sneer in disdain. He nodded: ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s courtyard was bigger than Xiao Che¡¯s by about four or five times. Not only was it overwhelmingly luxurious, but it also had a dedicated serving girl.

    Slightly north of the courtyard center sat a square pavilion, the table inside wasdened with food and wine. Xiao Yulong raised a wine cup with a warm smile on his face: ¡°Little Brother Xiao Che, you married our Floating Cloud City¡¯s number one jewel. Once again, I congratte you. As your big brother, I¡¯ll have to try harder from now on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Brother Yulong.¡± Xiao Che also hurried raised his wine cup, his face red from excitement. ¡°Actually... regarding that, my marriage is not a big deal at all. Really, if should be me congratting Brother Yulong.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yulong¡¯s face revealed his suspicion. He asked with a smile, ¡°Congratting me? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Xiao Che replied with a serious face, ¡°It can¡¯t be that Brother Yulong doesn¡¯t know about the grouping from the Xiao Sect whom will select one the most talented youth to take back with them? In this generation of our Xiao n, as far as talent, position, looks, and character, who couldpare with Brother Yulong? So this time, Brother Yulong will definitely be the one taken back to the Xiao Sect. It¡¯s an enormously happy event.¡±

    ¡°Right! That¡¯s right, Brother Yulong will definitely be selected to go to the Xiao Sect this time! With big brother here, other people shouldn¡¯t even think about it,¡± Xiao Yang also promptly said. His aptitude within the Xiao n was only middling high. On this matter, knowing his chances, he didn¡¯t dare to have any ideas. The person with the best chance in the Xiao n was none other than Xiao Yulong. Since he had spent thest few years following Xiao Yulong around, if Xiao Yulong enters the Xiao Sect, it could only benefit him. He began to feel that these few years spent fawning on Xiao Yulong was indeed the right decision.

    Wearing a modest expression, Xiao Yulong shook his head: ¡°You guys praise me too much. Our Xiao n has many outstanding brothers and sisters. While I can be considered the best as far as profound strength goes, when ites down to my qualification, I can¡¯t say for certain. But I will try my best for this. Come, Brother Xiao Che, a toast to yesterday¡¯s happiness.¡±

    While his words were very carefree, hidden in the depths of Xiao Yulong¡¯s eyes was a glowing fanaticism greater than anyone else¡¯s.

    After downing a cup of wine, Xiao Che¡¯s face flushed. At this time, Xiao Yang drew his face close, and asked with a face full of smiles: ¡°Brother Xiao Che, the woman you married yesterday is truly the most beautiful woman in our Floating Cloud City. Your luck with women is the envy of all of us brothers. The taste from the bridal chamberst night... heh heh, must be equally pleasurable right?¡±

    Xiao Yulong raised his wine cup, a smiling expression on his face but his gaze was dead set on Xiao Che¡¯s face and eyes, prepared to see what expression he would reveal. However, as soon as Xiao Yang finished his question, Xiao Che¡¯s eyes glowed brightly, his face revealing a wanton smile understandable by all men. He leaned his head closer to Xiao Yang and lowered his voice, smiling: ¡°Absolutely! Heh heh heh heh... Brother Xiao Yang, I¡¯ll let you know, all women are the same. Xia Qingyue normally looks like a proud peacock, but in bed, she¡¯s an absolute slut. Ah, her moaning, her vor, definitely was pleasurable! Heh heh heh heh...¡±

    Xiao Che narrowed his eyes as he talked, his entire face red with intoxication.

    *Ping*.....

    The wine cup in Xiao Yulong¡¯s hand was crushed into pieces, scattering all over the table.

 Chapter 16 Young Master Xiao, Looking for Death

    <strong>Chapter 16 ¨C Young Master Xiao, Looking for Death</strong>

    ¡°Eh? Brother Yulong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Che quickly stood up with an rmed look.

    Xiao Yulong revealed apletely stiff and ugly smile as he shook off the pieces of the broken wine cup from his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wasn¡¯t careful and lost control of my strength.¡±

    Xiao Yang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t better than Xiao Yulong¡¯s by much. He looked like someone who had just eaten a dead insect. After hearing Xiao Yulong¡¯s words, he quickly interrupted: ¡°I know, it¡¯s definitely because big brother had another breakthrough in his profound strength. Right after you make a breakthrough, the growth of the profound strength will cause it to asionally go out of control.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s like that!¡± Xiao Che seemed to have suddenly realized, then quickly said: ¡°Big Brother Yulong unexpected had another breakthrough, congrattions! I heard that Brother Yulong advanced to the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm three months ago. It¡¯s only been three months, and you actually had another breakthrough! It¡¯s not for nothing that you¡¯re the ace of our generation. It seems like besides Brother Yulong, there¡¯s no one else that the Xiao Sect could pick.¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s face twitched. He stood up, strongly suppressing his heart¡¯s turmoil and spoke with a forced smile: ¡°Brother Xiao Che is ttering me. But it¡¯s true that I just had a breakthrough, and that my profound strength is a bit unstable. I must immediately stabilize it and can no longer continue to entertain you...¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Xiao Che quickly waved his hand, nodding with understanding. ¡°Of course Brother Yulong stabilizing his profound strength is more important... Then, I won¡¯t continue to bother Brother Yulong. Thanks you for today¡¯s invitation and hospitality. After a few days, when Brother Yulong is selected by the Xiao Sect, I¡¯ll definitely be the first to congratte you.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Che very politely left. Xiao Yang also pretended to leave with him, but after Xiao Che was far away, he quickly turned around and rushed back. As soon as he entered the door, he could see Xiao Yulong¡¯s gloomy and frightening expression.

    ¡°Big brother... about this thing...¡± Seeing Xiao Yulong¡¯s expression, Xiao Yang fiercely swallowed a mouth full of saliva and approached with trepidation.

    ¡°AHHHH!!¡± Xiao Yulong let out a bellow of rage as if he was insane. He swept all of the wine and tea cups off of the table. After everything broke into pieces, he gave a ferocious kick, knocking over the stone table. His hands were clenched tight, his breath heavy with panting, and his eyes burned with mes of jealousy and hatred. A iparably low voice escaped from his mouth: ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me... Xia Qingyue... would never let Xiao Che, that waste of a person, touch her?!!¡±

    Xiao Yulong very rarely went out of control. His current state caused Xiao Yang¡¯s scalp to go numb and his back cold. He said in a panic, ¡°It must be... it must be Xiao Che that fellow making things up... making things up! Xia Qingyue... couldn¡¯t possibly have fallen for that fellow!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Xiao Yulong said with a low roar: ¡°Is there anything about that piece of waste, Xiao Che, that I don¡¯t know? You think he can lie to my face? What kind of person do you think I am?¡±

    Xiao Yulong had a considerable amount of shrewdness and vision. He has known Xiao Che for sixteen years, and believed that he knew him like the back of his own hand. He firmly believed that when ites to thiscking profound strength , cowardly, and self-abased person, no change of his mood could escape from his eyes. When Xiao Yang had asked him that question just now, whether it was the look in his eyes, his expression, or his subconscious behavior... none of them had any signs of guile.

    Xia Qingyue was the woman that he has vowed to definitely obtain. One reason why he allowed them to marry was because he was helpless to stop it. The other was that he was convinced that even if Xia Qingyue married Xia Che, she would never give herself to him wholly. Instead, it would make things more convenient for himself. But he had never thought that on the second day of getting married, the result would be that Xia Qingyue had already been sampled by Xiao Che! !

    The anger in his heart right now, along with his jealousy and resentment, was almost enough to cause his chest to burst.

    Xiao Yang stood there with his neck shrunk back, not daring to even breath loudly. In the past, Xiao Yulong was ted to be the next n master. He was always very loyal in front of him. Now that Xiao Yulong was most likely going to be a member of the Xiao Sect, he even more so didn¡¯t dare to oppose him.

    After a long while, Xiao Yulong was still panting heavily. It was obvious howrge of a blow this was to him. He suddenly said in a deep voice: ¡°Where did Xiao Che go after leaving this ce?¡±

    ¡°He went... went to the east courtyard. He might... might be going to the kitchen area,¡± Xiao Yan replied with great care.

    Xiao Yulong angled his eyebrows, a dark cloud hanging over his features. He muttered under his breath: ¡°I always thought that Xia Qingyue had an exceptionally gorgeousplexion and talent, and also a dignity and aloofness that other women couldn¡¯tpare to. I didn¡¯t expect that even the most despised of the Xiao n members could catch her interest!¡±

    Xiao Yulong let out a cold snort and with a fierce shake of his arms, walked towards the courtyard¡¯s exterior. Just as Xiao Yang was about to catch up, he suddenly realized where he wanted to go and immediately stopped obediently. Afterwards, he slowly wiped the cold sweat off of his forehead.

    Xiao Che left Xiao Yulong¡¯s courtyard and walked towards the kitchen at a normal gait to pick up some breakfast. Afterwards, he leisurely walked towards Xiao Lingxi¡¯s courtyard. If anyone got close, they would be able to hear him talking to himself: ¡°Xiao Yulong should be hurrying over to my ce right? Oh... I wonder if my wife Qingyue will break his leg? Or both legs... Hmm, or three legs?¡±

    (TL: 3rd leg is his d.)

    He reached Xiao Lingxi¡¯s courtyard, but the door was securely closed. Xiao Che knocked on the door: ¡°Little aunt, I brought a light breakfast.¡±

    The door opened and Xiao Che walked in, shutting the door shut with a *bang*.

    Xiao Lingxi was sprawled on the table, her hands resting below her chin, and her eyelids drooping; a thoroughly weak and dispirited appearance. Xiao Che ced the light breakfast on the table, then waved his hand in front of her face a few times: ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Unnngh...¡± Upon hearing Xiao Che mention st night¡¯, Xiao Lingxi let out a low whimpering noise and buried her entire face in her palms: ¡°You can still talk aboutst night... Xia Qingyue came to deliver a nket. She must¡¯ve seen everything... What to do, what to do... I¡¯m too ashamed to see anyone, *sob sob sob*...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad is it?¡± Xiao Che rubbed his forehead, then sat at her side. He said with a smile: ¡°Rest easy. You¡¯re my little aunt. What¡¯s wrong with us sleeping while snuggling together?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I¡¯m your little aunt...¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head as if she was being driven mad. ¡°Also... all ofst night, your hand was on my... my... *sob*... she must have seen everything! What should I do if she tells someone... what should I do...¡±

    ¡°Rx, she definitely won¡¯t tell anyone else. Besides, you¡¯re my little aunt. What¡¯s the big deal if, when going to sleep, I identally touched your breast?¡± Xiao Che very calmly stated.

    ¡°You, you, you... aren¡¯t allowed to talk anymore!¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head even harder, her entire cheek blushing. The reason why she acted that wayst night must have been because they were alone, in the dark, and her heart was in a state of confusion. Thinking back now, she even more so believed that she must have been insane at that time.

    ¡°I¡¯m one hundred percent sure. Even if she did see, she absolutely won¡¯t tell anyone. To begin with, she wouldn¡¯t think in that... hmm, in the direction that you¡¯re thinking of. Alright,e quickly eat breakfast or it¡¯ll get cold,¡± Xiao Cheforted her with a lightugh. When thinking about the same thing, a woman¡¯s heart was after all, different from a man¡¯s.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiao Lingxi at longst lifted her face from her palms and began to tearily eat the breakfast that Xiao Che brought.

    As Xiao Che expected, Xiao Yulong headed straight towards his courtyard as soon as he left. As soon as he entered, he spotted Xia Qingyue currently standing in the center of the courtyard.

    Xia Qingyue calmly stood under the pomegranate tree in the center of the courtyard with her arms raised high. Her expression was calm and serious; clearly she was quietly cultivating her profound strength. Her long hair naturally spilled over her shoulders, soft and glossy under the morning light. On her lovely face were two ck thin and curvy eyebrows, simr to a pair of crescent moons. Her two tranquil pupils, clear like crystals, were like the radiance of a flowing dream. Her entire body was covered by a red dress, her faintly discernable curves slim and beautiful; a contrast to the creamy, white jade-like skin.

    This was Xiao Yulong¡¯s first time seeing Xia Qingyue¡¯s full peerless magnificence up close and personal like this. In that instant, he was thoroughly stupefied on the spot, all of his attention drawn to this exceedingly beautiful scene in front of his eyes. The rest of the world, in a blink of an eye, lost its color.

    Upon noticing Xiao Yulong¡¯s arrival, Xia Qingyue¡¯s posture didn¡¯t change at all. Her eyes continued to gaze ahead while a calm voice left her mouth: ¡°Xiao Che is not here.¡±

    Her voice was cold and indifferent, yet was as sweet andforting as that of a fairy. Xiao Yulong only then returned to his senses, but there was no way to suppress the stunned and infatuated look in his eyes. He immediately adjusted himself to his best mode and bowed slightly towards Xia Qingyue, saying with a smile: ¡°Hello Lady Xia. I am Xiao Yulong, Xiao Che¡¯s elder brother.¡±

    Xia Qingyue was not an excessively cold and haughty person. The other person¡¯s mildnguage and respectful posture and voice caused her to nce at him. Also, it¡¯s not as if she hadn¡¯t heard of the name Xiao Yulong. After all, he is the son of this generation¡¯s Xiao n¡¯s n master. Just as she was ncing at him, preparing to politely respond, she saw the overwhelming infatuation in Xiao Yulong¡¯s eyes... and his obscene desires!

    Immediately, her fine eyebrows twitched. Her trace of goodwill to the previous polite behavior and refined appearance of this man turned into disgust in a sh. Even though Xiao Che would frequently cause her heart to erupt into anger with his vulgar mouth and uncouth hands, but at the very least, she never saw any trace of obscene desires in his eyes. But this Xiao Yulong on the other hand...

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s dull voice suddenly contained a hint of coldness, her words became even more to the point: ¡°Xiao Che is not here.¡±

    In the face of Xia Qingyue¡¯s clear coldness, Xiao Yulong seemed to be in disbelief. He nodded his head, saying: ¡°That¡¯s really too bad. However, I¡¯ve heard many good things about Lady Xia. To be able to see Lady Xia makes this trip worth it.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Yulong¡¯s movements, facial expression, look, and voice all changed to the most perfect state, showing off his own charm. He was confident that he was thousands of times stronger than Xiao Che. If Xia Qingyue can fall for even Xiao Che, how could she resist him once he puts forward the effort?

    ¡°I¡¯m currently cultivating, forgive me for not being able to receive visitors.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes were tranquil, but her voice already carrying a tinge of annoyance.

    A truly beautiful woman would warm the heart and delight the eyes regardless of their posture or expression. Seeing the seemingly fairy turned to human Xia Qingyue, Xiao Yulong¡¯s eyes grew more and more passionate. The jealousy in his heart also burned hotter and hotter... This kind of fairy among humans actually became that waste, Xiao Che¡¯s, wife, but had also been seized by a pig! It was simply... aplete waste, something he could not ept nor forgive!

    ¡°Upon hearing that Lady Xia had just turned sixteen this year, but had already cultivated to the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, Yulong has always admired you, and been fascinated without end. I believe that when Lady Xia reaches my age, you¡¯ll definitely be considerably stronger than me.¡± Xiao Yulong moderated his mood, his face gentle as he spoke: ¡°However, even though there¡¯s only one level between the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm and the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, but without a path, it is still quite hard to cross that gap. Though I dare notpare my talent with that of Lady Xia, with my experience, I still have quite a bit of insight towards breaking past the Elementary Profound Realm. How about I exchange pointers with Lady Xia for a bit?¡±

    As he finished speaking, Xiao Yulong walked forward with a smiling expression, his hands gathering his profound strength before reaching for Xia Qingyue¡¯s snowy hand.

    Xia Qingyue may be astonishingly talented, but she was still only in the Elementary Profound Realm. Xiao Yulong was already at the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm and so definitely had the qualifications to teach Xia Qingyue... At least that¡¯s what he believed.

    Seeing that Xiao Yulong not only had obscene desires in his eyes, but had also moved his hands, Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly shed with a blue light. She abruptly held out a hand, empty handedly pushing in Xiao Yulong¡¯s direction.

    Seeing that Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand had unexpectedly extended her jade like hand out of her own will, Xiao Yulong¡¯s eyes revealed a happy expression. He was just about to grab her when he suddenly felt an irresistible force ruthlessly m into his stomach. With no chance to make a sound, his body flew straight out, flipping in the air once, before falling head first onto the ground. At the same time, his two front teeth where knocked free.

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s standing amongst the Xiao n was extremely high. If a women that had married into the Xiao n were to receive his sexual harassment, even if she could overpower him, she wouldn¡¯t dare harm him. However, what kind of backing did Xia Qingyue have? Behind her was Frozen Cloud Asgard. Even if she beat him until he fell t on his face, even if she asked for his life, once her status as a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard came to light, Xiao Yunhai wouldn¡¯t darein, but would rather be forced to apologize with a smiling face.

 Chapter 17 Would You Believe That Im a Doctor of Miracles?

    <strong>Chapter 17 ¨C Would You Believe That I¡¯m a Doctor of Miracles?</strong>

    Xiao Che was very clear on whether or not Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength was truly at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, but of course, Xiao Yulong had no idea. Xia Qingyue had gotten truly angry and used at least seventy percent of her profound strength just now. Looking at the Xiao Yulong sprawled on the ground, she retracted her palm and then indifferently said: ¡°It looks like Young Master Xiao isn¡¯t that great at exchanging pointers, please go back.¡±

    Laying on the ground, Xiao Yulong was stupefied... He originally believed that with his third level of the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s profound strength, taking advantage of Xia Qingyue would be as easy as reaching out with his hand. No matter what, he didn¡¯t think that upon meeting, he would end up on the ground with his entire body bruised and battered without even a chance to react. He stared with wide eyes in shock at the two bloody incisors that had fallen on the ground in front of him.

    Xiao Yulong immediately picked himself up, his face twitching. He knew how battered and exhausted he looked at the moment. It could be said that with his status as the Xiao n¡¯s young master, he had never in his lifetime been in such a sorry state... and also in front of the woman that he admired and longed for the most. However, Young Master Xiao was still Young Master Xiao. He forcibly swallowed the blood in his mouth, his face revealing a what could be considered warm and elegant smile: ¡°Lady Xia¡¯s tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm strength is deserving of its reputation. Just then I was casually testing and had somewhat underestimated you. Then this time, Lady Xia must pay careful attention.¡±

    With his two missing front teeth, Xiao Yulong¡¯s words were punctuated by the sound of whistling air. After speaking, he had already raised his hands and mobilized all of his profound strength... He naively believed that the reason he ended up at a disadvantage just now was solely because he carelessly acted, whereas Xia Qingyue had reacted ruthlessly with her entire strength. With his third level of the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s strength, how could he not handle Xia Qingyue¡¯s tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm?!

    Xiao Yulong walked forward. Three stepster, both hands simultaneously shot out, seeking to immediately wrap around Xia Qingyue¡¯s arm. His actions caused Xia Qingyue to loathe him even more. With all her patience exhausted, her right arm abruptly swung out, her red sleeve fluttering along. A gust of profound strength carrying a tinge of icy coldness swept across Xiao Yulong¡¯s face.

    This bit of profound strength didn¡¯t carry any trace of the Frozen Cloud Arts, but still wasn¡¯t something that Xiao Yulong could handle.

    With a *peng* sound, Xiao Yulong¡¯s right cheek sank downwards and his entire body flew backwards. He spun in the air at least seven or eight times like a top beforending heavily outside the courtyard. Three bloody teeth also were knocked free, two of them stabbing into Xiao Yulong¡¯s face.

    ¡°The exchange of pointers is over, I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t even nce at him, her fairy-like voice ice cold.

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s entire right face was a patch of red, as if dyed with blood. Right now, even if he was an idiot, he would still understand that his third level of the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s strength was, from the start, insufficient in front of Xia Qingyue. He held the throbbing part of his right face and gave Xia Qingyue a look dyed with a tinge of terror. Taking in a rough breath, he staggered away without another word.

    Xiao Yulong had reached the infirmary and was about to enter when he saw Xiao Che just then leaving, his left hand hold a medicinal pot and his right, a package. Upon seeing Xiao Yulong, Xiao Che promptly greeted him warmly: ¡°Brother Yulong, why did youe here? Aiya! Brother Yulong, your face... what, what, what... what happened?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Che, Xiao Yulong clenched his teeth, let out a cold snort, and immediately rushed into the infirmary. Shortly, the astonished sound of the Xiao n¡¯s chief doctor, Xiao Gu, could be heard from inside. ¡°Young master... Who, who, who, who...would be so bold to do this kind of evil thing to you?!¡±

    ¡°No harm done... When I was at the rear mountains training, I wasn¡¯t careful and fell down...¡± Xiao Yulong¡¯s voice was clearly riddled with pain. Of course he could not admit that his current state was because he was given a lesson while trying to take advantage of Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°How is this no harm done?! Your cheekbone has been shattered to no small extent, you¡¯ve lost five teeth, and another three have been snapped in half. None of these can be grown back...¡±

    Xiao Che had not walked too far away. The voices that floated into his ear sent a cold chill up his spine.

    This woman... her actions were far too ruthless!

    The Murdering Heart Powder that had killed him most likely came from Xiao Yulong. Originally, Xiao Che wanted to borrow Xia Qingyue¡¯s power to give him a little lesson... but how could this be considered a lesson? It was simply beating him half to death!

    Thinking about how he had used his grandfather as a shield to lead her by the hand early in the morning, Xiao Che couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat.

    When he returned to his own courtyard, Xia Qingyue was calmly standing in the courtyard center. Seeing him return, she indifferently spoke. ¡°Xiao Yulong came over.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, I know. I just saw him at the infirmary.¡± Xiao Che carefully took a look at Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression before prudently responding.

    Xia Qingyue no longer paid any attention to him. She lightly closed her eyes and ayer of ice cold air surrounded her body.

    ¡°Qingyue my wife, can I ask you a question?¡± Xiao Che opened his mouth to ask as he took a step forward.

    ¡°?¡± Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t react in the least.

    ¡°What level is your profound strength really at?¡± To be able to force Xiao Yulong into such a sorry state, she should be at least at the fifth level of the Nascent Profound Realm! To be at the fifth level of the Nascent Profound Realm at the age of sixteen... if this was revealed, Floating Cloud City would truly explode.

    Xia Qingyue still did not react in the least. She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of answering him.

    The ignored Xiao Che had a face full of gloom. Looking at Xia Qingyue¡¯s appearance, she should be silently practicing Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s exclusive profound technique, the Frozen Cloud Arts. He no longer spoke. After cing the things in his hands on the ground, he leaned his body back, crossed his hands over his chest, and leisurely watched the peaceful Xia Qingyue.

    He watched until a quarter of an hour had passed.

    Xia Qingyue generally stayed in her room in the past. While training in the Frozen Cloud Arts, besides her master asionally giving tips to her from the side, the rest of the time she was by herself, with absolutely no one else to bother her... not to mention a man who fixedly watched her with both eyes.

    Even though she was calmly standing there with her eyes closed, firmly concentrating on her training with the Frozen Cloud Arts circting through her body, she could still feel Xiao Che¡¯s standing there watching her. Moreover it was a constant stare... his gaze hardly ever left her for even a moment. That piercing gaze over and over again swept over every part of her body, giving her no way ofpletely calming her heart. Her entire body was ufortable... after all, she was still only a sixteen year old girl. To expect her heart to truly be like still water was simply asking for too much.

    After an entire quarter hour, Xiao Che was still standing there, his gaze firmly on her. Xiao Qingyue finally could not restrain herself and opened her beautiful eyes to nce at him, coldly saying: ¡°What are you doing, always staring at me?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for you to voluntarily speak to me,¡± Xiao Che innocently replied.

    ¡°......¡± Xia Qingyue had the urge to kill someone.

    ¡°*Cough cough* Actually, I had something really important to talk to you about. But I was afraid of interrupting your training just now, so I had no choice but to wait.¡± Xiao Che got up, his expression sincere.

    ¡°... What is it?¡± Xia Qingyue asked, strongly suppressing her anger.

    ¡°Uhm, it¡¯s like this.¡± Xiao Che¡¯s expression became serious. He took a few steps forward until he was standing in front of Xia Qingyue, then confidently said: ¡°Early this morning, when I held your hand... ah, ah! D, d, don¡¯t do anything! I¡¯m talking about serious business, serious business!¡± Upon seeing Xia Qingyue suddenly reveal her killing intent, Xiao Che promptly retreated several steps, a wary expression appearing on his face... The miserable state Xiao Yulong had just been in provided a bloody lesson... Seeing that Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t, in fact, do anything, Xiao Che let out a small sigh of relief and continued: ¡°When I held your hand, I felt your pulse in passing and found a big problem. An extremely big problem.¡±

    His words didn¡¯t cause Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze to waver even a bit... she didn¡¯t believe him from the start.

    Though she did feel him secretly measuring her pulse when he led her by the hand this morning, how could the man from the Xiao family that all of Floating Cloud City knew to be weak know anything about pulses?

    But Xiao Che¡¯s following words nevertheless caused Xia Qingyue to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that you wake up every day at three in the morning? And not only that, but for the next half hour, your entire body would be ice cold, and your four limbs sore.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze wavered, unwittingly asking, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Xiao Che continued to speak. ¡°Also, after training in the Floating Cloud Secret Arts, every time your profound strength makes a breakthrough, within the next two or three days, isn¡¯t it true that your entire body would be ice cold, your four limbs sore, and you¡¯d be unable to eat or sleep peacefully?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze once again violently shook... because what Xiao Che said was not wrong at all!

    ¡°Also...¡± Xiao Che¡¯s feet moved straight in the direction of the courtyard door. Not until half his body was outside the door did he say with a serious face: ¡°Yourst... umm.. ah... period, wasn¡¯t itte by about seven or eight days?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°£¡@#£¤%......¡±

    Only when he didn¡¯t feel any killing intent from Xia Qingyue did Xiao Che cautiously walk back from the courtyard door: ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    ¡°How do you know all of this?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyebrows drooped as she asked.

    ¡°From your pulse!¡±

    ¡°You can measure pulses?¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I am a doctor of miracles?¡± Xiao Che asked with a sincere face.

    ¡°If you want to joke around, then go find your little aunt.¡± Xia Qingyue nced at him without expression.

    Of course, Xiao Che didn¡¯t expect Xia Qingyue to believe him. It would be weirder if she actually believed him: ¡°These are all very serious symptoms. You don¡¯t want to know how to treat them?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xia Qingyue let out a cold voice: ¡°The Frozen Cloud Arts is the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s exclusive profound technique, subtle yet inexhaustible. Once you start practicing the Frozen Cloud Arts, your entire body will have a hard time adjusting to the cold and will more or less show some negative side effects. In the Frozen Cloud Asgard, this ismon sense that¡¯s known to all the disciples. Even master and master¡¯s ancestors experienced this. Once the Frozen Cloud Arts have been trained to a certain extent, these negative side effects will disappearpletely on their own.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, what you said isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Xiao Che nodded with deep consideration then said with a chuckle: ¡°But I also finally have some understanding of why Frozen Cloud Asgard teaches to prohibits emotion and suppresses desires... because even if the women of Frozen Cloud Asgard had lovers, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to have children. If this were to be leaked, it would be very harmful to Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s prestige. It¡¯s better to just to prohibit the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard from seeing men and at the same time, protect this pretty disgraceful secret.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyebrows suddenly nted and her gaze abruptly became cold. For the first time, she was truly angry at Xiao Che: ¡°Shut up! I can tolerate your nonsense... but I won¡¯t allow you to insult my school! If you continue with even half a sentence more of that kind of talk, then I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    Now, the previously cautious and cowering Xiao Che had not even a hint of a fearful expression. Instead, he faintly smiled and said leisurely: ¡°Whether or not I was wrong, I know very well. I can also tell you... the more powerful the profound strength, the longer the life expectancy. However, from your pulse, I am absolutely certain that the life expectancy of members of your Frozen Cloud Asgard is one third less than that of someone else with the same level of profound strength, if not more!¡±

    ¡°Am I right or am I wrong?¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s words were like a p of thunder next to Xia Qingyue¡¯s ears and caused her two beautiful pupils to contract for an instant.

 Chapter 18 A Silver Needle to Release the Cold

    <strong>Chapter 18 ¨C A Silver Needle to Release the Cold</strong>

    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Xia Qingyue coldly asked, her thoughts startled. At the same level of profound strength, the life expectancy of members of Frozen Cloud Asgard was shorter than other people¡¯s by arge amount. This was the cruel truth. Even within Frozen Cloud Asgard, this was a secret that had always been suppressed by the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s leadership.

    The reason why Xia Qingyue knew about it was because her master had absentmindedly mentioned it to her after one of her breakthroughs. Furthermore, she told her that this was Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s biggest w and strictly ordered her not to tell anyone, including her fellow disciples. Yet here, Xiao Che had readily said it out loud.

    ¡°If I were the master of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, I would use all my might to hide this ¡®w¡¯ and prevent outsiders from finding out. Do you think I could¡¯ve possibly heard this from anyone?¡± Xiao Che said, curling his lips: ¡°I really came to this conclusion from measuring your pulse, that¡¯s all. From your reaction, it seems that everything I said was right.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Xia Qingyue resolutely shook her head. To be able to infer Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s biggest secret just from a pulse? That¡¯s ridiculous. If it was that easy, with the countless number of spirit doctors in Blue Wind Empire, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s secret would have been exposed who knows how many years ago.

    However, everything Xiao Che had just said went straight to the crux of the matter, without any ws at all. There was no way Xia Qingyue would not be bewildered.

    ¡°I knew that you won¡¯t believe me.¡± Xiao Che picked up the medicinal pot and package from the ground and walked into the house. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze swept over the items held in his hands. After a bit of hesitation, she followed him into the room and closed the door behind her.

    After setting down the medicinal pot and package, Xiao Che ordered Xia Qingyue: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Xia Qingyue looked at him with suspicion.

    ¡°Obviously, I want to treat you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xia Qingyue immediately shook her head.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s necessary or not, it¡¯s best if you wait until afterwards to decide... Hey! You shouldn¡¯t be unwilling to even try it, right?¡±

    Xiao Che opened the package and took out a silver box. He let out a sigh, a look of frustration and disappointment appeared on his face: ¡°I know you basically don¡¯t believe anything I say. But at the very least, I don¡¯t have the ability, nor any reason, to hurt you. The reason I retrieved these things from the infirmary early in the morning is only because I wanted to give you treatment, that¡¯s all. If it works, then that¡¯s good, if not, you still won¡¯t lose anything... Since you don¡¯t want to believe me, and don¡¯t want to give it a try, then forget it. Just pretend it¡¯s unrequited affection.¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s words startled Xia Qingyue and a bit of guilt grew in her heart... It was true that what he said before, and what he was saying now were all to help treat her. He didn¡¯t request anything from her or raise any conditions. He also, as he said so himself, had no reason or ability to harm her... No matter what the result, to outright reject him was really a bit excessive.

    Xia Qingyue let out a sigh in her heart and then sat down next to Xiao Che: ¡°How are you going to treat me?¡±

    ¡°... You¡¯re willing to receive treatment?¡± Xiao Che gave her a look and then turned his face away with a snort.

    His attitude of a wronged child left Xia Qingyue unable to decide whether she shouldugh or cry and her voice rxed: ¡°I want to see how you¡¯ll treat me.¡±

    ¡°En, now that¡¯s more obedient.¡± When Xiao Che turned his face back, his expression was all smiles. This caused Xia Qingyue to stare distractedly at him... This guy¡¯s mood swings were really too quick!

    ¡°Extend your hand.¡±

    Xiao Che sat in front of Xia Qingyue. Xia Qingyue also ordingly extended both arms, resting them horizontally on the table. Her red sleeves pushed up to her elbows, exposing a pair of creamy, snow white arms.

    Xiao Che opened the silver box. Surprisingly, arranged inside were several tens of thread thin silver needles.

    ¡°Silver needles... Don¡¯t tell me you are going to use acupuncture?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s moon like brows raised.

    ¡°Eh? You actually know acupuncture?¡± Xiao Che gave her a somewhat surprised look. Back on Blue Cloud Continent, there weren¡¯t even ten people that could perform acupuncture, even if he and his medical saint master were included. However, on Profound Sky Continent, this apparently was among one of the more popr medical treatments. It was even possible to find a set of acupuncture tools in the Xiao n¡¯s infirmary.

    ¡°Of course I know. I also know that to be skilled in acupuncture techniques requires a lot of time. You need tens of years to have even a little bit of sess. I¡¯ve never heard that you were studying medical techniques, not to mention acupuncture. Also, your room doesn¡¯t have the smell or mark of traditional medicine. What exactly are you going to do?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes all along were wary and suspicious.

    Xiao Che took out a silver needle, gripping its base with two fingers... When Xiao Che picked up the silver needle, Xiao Qingyue¡¯s gaze became slightly distracted. That was because in Xiao Che¡¯s hands, that silver needle had a kind of indescribably feeling of harmony, as if it had been naturally grown from Xiao Che¡¯s hands. This feeling was very subtle and indescribable, yet it clearly and truly existed.

    Xiao Che opened a small bottle and carefully dipped the silver needle inside: ¡°Whether or not I know how to perform acupuncture, you¡¯ll immediately find out. Of course, if you feel that there¡¯s something wrong, or feel that I¡¯m ying around, you can have me stop whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inside that bottle?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze fell upon that small bottle.

    ¡°Ordinary juice from the scarlet sunflower.¡± Xiao Che responded without thinking, his gaze falling upon Xia Qingyue¡¯s snowy arms. The left hand holding the silver needle flickered slightly.

    Xiao Che¡¯s movement was exceedingly fast, so fast that Xia Qingyue couldn¡¯t react. When Xiao Che¡¯s left hand withdrew, the silver needle between his fingers could no longer be seen. Instead, on her right wrist, a silver needle was inserted vertically... uratelynding on the Yang Chi acupuncture point.

    There was no pain, it could be better described as no feeling at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was staring nkly at this silver needle, she wouldn¡¯t have known that there was a silver needle piercing her wrist at all. Xia Qingyue was moved... So quick? No, this was quick! But rather skillful! A kind of skill that had reached an astonishing level, to the point where it could be said to be at its peak!

    The second silver needle was picked up by Xiao Che and dipped in the scarlet sunflower juice. As he leaned towards Xia Qingyue¡¯s right wrist, his wrist shook slightly and the second silver needle urately pierced the Yang Gu acupuncture point. The third and fourth needle were pierced into the Zhong Zhu and He Gu points respectively.

    After the right hand, another four silver needles pierced the left hand¡¯s Yang Chi, Yang Gu, Zhong Zhu, and He Gu four points. Each time, his movements were so quick that Xia Qingyue could only see a faint shadow pass by. The astonishment in her heart also ordingly rose with each silver needle¡¯s pierce.

    (TL: RAW said her astonishment ovepped with the needles or something)

    She didn¡¯t know if Xiao Che¡¯s ¡°treatment¡± would have any effect, but Xia Qingyue fundamentally couldn¡¯t believe that this technique, skillful to the point of bewitchment, was performed by a sixteen year old boy.

    ¡°Rx your hands and breathe steadily. Under no circumstances are you to use profound strength.¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s voice echoed next to her ear. She cooperated with him, her hands loosened and her breath calmed. At this moment, she suddenly felt ice cold air condense within both hands. Then, as if finding a drain, it quickly rushing towards the four Yang Chi, Yang Gu, Zhong Zhu, and He Gu points that had been pierced by silver needles...

    Suddenly, wisps of white mist slowly rose above the eight silver needles, the cold air stored within quickly lowering the surrounding temperature. Upon feeling the cold air fleeing from her meridians and the quickly rising white fog, Xia Qingyue¡¯s snowy face violently twitched.

    It took a few minutes for the white fog topletely stop rising. At this time, Xiao Che suddenly reached out and flicked both his hands, his fingers moving like a mirage. In a split second, all eight of the silver needles that had been pierced into Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands had been returned into his and then ced in a different case.

    ¡°This cold air was even heavier than I thought. It¡¯s good that you met me.¡± Xiao Che muttered in a small voice, then closed the silver needle case and said: ¡°Qingyue my wife, how do your hands feel now?¡±

    Xia Qingyue raised both of her hands, her eyes wavering. Light, cozy, warm... that was how her hands felt right now. As if she was suddenly freed from some kind of heavy restraint. It was the first time since she started cultivating the Frozen Cloud Sacred Arts that she had felt this kind of warmth in her palm and arms. She lifted her eyes to look at Xiao Che, asking in astonishment: ¡°What exactly is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually really simple. I just released the cold air inside your hands and the meridians in your hands. At the same time, I unblocked the clogged meridians. That¡¯s all.¡± Xiao Che humbly said: ¡°Your Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s profound technique can allow profound qi to be ice cold and thus greatly increase your power. The reason the ice cold profound qi is more powerful is because cold air is very harmful to people... Your enemies are people, but you are also a person. Before harming someone else, you inevitably harm yourself first. This is a very obvious principle.¡±

    ¡°This morning, when I touched your palm, I found that your palm¡¯s temperature was much colder than that of a normal person. Perhaps the members of your Frozen Cloud Asgard really believe that this is the expected result of cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts, but from a medical standpoint, it would be weird if this kind of body temperature was considered normal!! Normally, when you don¡¯t use your profound strength, the profound strength collects in your profound veins and won¡¯t influence your body. However, as soon as it¡¯s used, the Frozen Cloud profound qi links with your entire body, injuring it when it¡¯s released. When it¡¯s circting, it will also harm you! You should not have been cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts for more than a few years but arge amount of cold air has already permeated your five viscera, six bowels, blood, bone marrow, and dantian, and it is still umting. Over time, it will continually cause severe harm to your internal organs, it would be strange if it didn¡¯t shorten your life! These negative effects really are things you would nevere across normally.¡±

    (TL: plz google these medical things yourself)

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In addition, under the cold air, the body¡¯s many meridians will frequently spasm and then close up, greatly affecting your ability to use profound qi. You can try to transfer profound strength to your hands and see how itpares to before.¡± Xiao Che spoke with a stern face.

    Xiao Che¡¯s confident opinion was stated reasonably from start to finish and was presented with cause and effect. Not only that but the reasoning was so easy to understand that even an idiot listening could understand. Once Xiao Che¡¯s earnest reactions were added, it was basically impossible to question or refute him.

    As Xiao Che was speaking with that stern face, his heart was actually grimacing... because while everything that he had just said was actually true, but it was both true... and yet also nonsense!

    That cold air amassing within would harm the body was true. The fact that it would close the meridians was also true... but if the Frozen Cloud Arts were as unbearable as he stated, how would Frozen Cloud Asgard be worth anything? Not to mention being at the peak of the Blue Wind Empire, it wouldn¡¯t even be able tost another eight hundred years. After cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts for a while, the body will havepletely gotten used to it. Then, the cold air in the body, while it used to be harmful, would not only stop harming them, but also provide assistance. The congested meridians would also naturally clear.

    However, Xia Qingyue has only been cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts for three or four years. She naturally couldn¡¯t be at the pletely adapted¡± phase. With his wordsbining with her own experiences up to now, in addition to the feeling after the ¡°treatment¡±, Xiao Che¡¯s arguments sounded fundamentally wless to her.

    ¡°Treatment¡±, was only an excuse. The Frozen Cloud Arts¡¯ ¡°w¡± was also only an excuse. What he wanted to aplish, only he knew.

 Chapter 19 Opening the Profound

    <strong>Chapter 19 ¨C Opening the Profound</strong>

    After hearing Xiao Che¡¯s words, Xia Qingyue tried to concentrate her profound strength into her hands. Immediately, her heart once again skipped a beat. That was becausepared to before, the profound strength flowing into her hands was unobstructed by arge margin. Its speed was also faster by twenty or thirty percent.

    Seeing Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction, Xiao Che nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s much less congested and faster than before? If we release the rest of the cold air in your body and clear your meridians, you¡¯ll have the same body temperature as a normal person¡¯s when not practicing the Frozen Cloud Arts. None of the negative side effects will manifest and the speed at which you can use your profound strength will increase by at least half. Not only that, from now on, the speed at which you cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts will increase by at least thirty percent. Oh, I¡¯m only just casually speaking. If you just listened casually too, then that would be fine, because you would never allow me to do these things.¡±

    As Xiao Che spoke, he already started cleaning up the things that he had brought from the infirmary.

    ¡°Did you just say... that the speed at which I cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts will increase by thirty percent?¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly turned her head. Xiao Che¡¯s statement absolutely shocked her, so much so that she wanted to believe him, yet couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.

    A pill that would allow a person to, for one or two years, advance ten or twenty percent faster would be, without contest, ssified as a rare treasure; so much that it would cause a huge scramble that would give rise to a battlefield drenched in bloody rain. Yet the meaning of Xiao Che¡¯s words... was actually a permanent increase of thirty percent!!

    This sentence was far more than astonishing! If there was something, or some condition, that allowed a person¡¯s cultivation speed to permanently increase as much as thirty percent, Xia Qingyue believed without a doubt that all of the world¡¯s heroes would flock out to obtain it with all their power.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Che nodded. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡±

    On the contrary, Xiao Che¡¯s ¡°believe it or not¡± attitude caused Xia Qingyue to believe in him some more. That, coupled with the effects of his treatment that she had personally experienced, meant that she was unable to question much when faced with the astonishing things that he humbly said afterwards. This feeling surprised even herself. The huge Frozen Cloud Asgard had been in existence on Blue Wind Empire for thousands of years, but had never heard of the existence of a method with this kind of shocking result. In this small Floating Cloud City, a youth of only sixteen years age with a deformed profound vein could unexpectedly could say this confidently... and also had her unable to stop herself from faintly believing in him.

    ¡°If it really has the effect that you im... then why would you say that I wouldn¡¯t agree to have you do it?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Che lifted the corner of his mouth and deadpanned: ¡°It¡¯s really simple. If you think about it, you¡¯ll understand. To extract the cold air from your entire body and clear the meridians, then you definitely need to have needles all over your body. Since you need to have needles on your body, then of course you¡¯d have to undress. At the very least you would have to show me your entire back... You won¡¯t even let me touch your hand, are you willing to undress in front of me?¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright, the silver needles have been used. I should take these back to the infirmary.¡± Xiao Che gave Xia Qingyue a faint smile: ¡°No need to thank me. After all, you are my wife. Yesterday, in the dead of night, you ran out to bring me a nket, so whatever I do for you is only to be expected.¡±

    Watching Xiao Che¡¯s back as he packed everything, Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression continuously changed. Finally, she once again voluntarily spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve always known about the umtion of cold air in my body. I also know that the early stages of the Frozen Cloud Arts will congest my meridians. If scattering the cold air and clearing the meridians really can relieve the body¡¯s difort, and will also definitely improve the use of profound strength... what does it have to do with increasing the speed at which I cultivate profound strength?¡±

    ¡°This touches on veryplex medical knowledge. En, veryplex, so I don¡¯t really want to talk about it. Also, I bet that even if I did exin, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand,¡± Xiao Che vaguely replied. His forehead almost breaking out into cold sweat... He originally believed that the earlier words coupled with the acupuncture treatment had already seeded in convincing Xia Qingyue. He didn¡¯t expect that she would suspiciously ask about it, and straight about the crux of the matter to boot... That was because there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of rtionship between the the speed of cultivation, and the cold air and meridians.

    Fortunately, Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t continue her line of questioning. Right when Xiao Che finished wrapping everything up, she spoke again: ¡° These things, where did you learn them from? From your acupuncture technique just now, you definitely have the qualifications to join those huge medical schools! If you really have the ability to do what you just said, then not to mention this small Floating Cloud City, all of Blue Wind Empire would know your name. How could you remain unknown, and instead have this reputation as a cripple?¡±

    Join those medical schools? Xiao Che curled his lips in disdain. He then turned around and serenely stated: ¡°These things were all taught to me by my master.¡±

    ¡°Your... master?¡± Xiao Qingyue¡¯s moon like brows twitched. She had never heard of Xiao Che having any kind of master.

    ¡°My master was a great medical saint. His entire life was spent using his knowledge to help people, and he saved countless dying and injured people. I met him when I was very young. He taught me the four ways of medical diagnosis, how to use the needle, and the principles of pharmacology and toxicology. He taught me that under heaven, there was a countless number of medicines and poisons, pests and herbs. I am his only sessor. His kindness to me was as heavy as a mountain, impossible to repay in this lifetime... That is why I know some medical techniques. As for the rest, you shouldn¡¯t ask too much. Also, don¡¯t tell any outsiders that I practice medicine. Even my grandfather and little aunt are unaware. Aside from myself, you¡¯re the only other person who knows.¡±

    (TL: four ways of medical diagnosis = look, smell, ask, and cut)

    As he thought about his dead master, Xiao Che could not stop his face from showing a sad and nostalgic expression. This was his most sincere emotion, without a shred of falsehood or artifice. This sincere emotion also affected Xia Qingyue, who, withplete conviction in Xiao Che¡¯s words, gently said: ¡°For you to be this young and yet have such shocking skill in acupuncture, it seems that your master definitely is a great doctor.¡±

    ¡°He was the world¡¯s greatest doctor, without peer!¡± Xiao Che firmly said.

    Xiao Che¡¯s appearance caused Xia Qingyue¡¯s inner doubt to unconsciously lessen by a bit. After hesitating for a bit, she finally made her up mind: ¡°... Then, you are sure that what you said about letting me permanently cultivate thirty percent faster... is true?¡±

    ¡°Since I said it, then I wouldn¡¯t disgrace my master¡¯s name as a doctor. En? You wouldn¡¯t be... thinking about trying it?¡± Xiao Che turned around and looked at her with a face full of astonishment.

    Xia Qingyue let out a small sigh of relief, ncing over: ¡°You¡¯re sure you only need to see the back.¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes lit up and his face moved closer. He smilingly said: ¡°If you really want to show everything, then that¡¯s okay too...¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyebrows drooped and her red sleeves unfurled. A sudden gust of cold wind assaulted Xiao Che¡¯s entire body, causing him to shiver. She walked towards the bed, faintly saying: ¡°Let¡¯s start. Let me see if your medical techniques are as miraculous as you say... However, if you get any ideas, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Xiao Che gave a wily smile: ¡°You could kill me with a p. Even if I had ideas I wouldn¡¯t dare try.¡±

    The box of silver needles and jar of crimson sunflower juice that had just been put away were once again brought out. Afterwards, he walked to the bedside and said with a solemn face to the Xia Qingyue already sitting on top the bed: ¡°Undress!¡±

    It was a pure word but when shouted by Xiao Che, it gave an impression of an evil tyrant forcing himself upon an innocent woman.

    When thinking about this, the inner heart of even the incorruptible, and world defiant pure lotus that was Xia Qingyue, upon hearing this word, had some kind of reaction... However, the temptation of a permanent thirty percent increase to her cultivation speed was too much to bear. So much that it¡¯s safe to say that no profound practitioners would be able to resist! This was because if it really seeded, it¡¯s the same as saying that with the same talent andprehension, the same profound arts and profound skills, and the same environment and resources, the advancement from cultivating three years would be equivalent to the opposition¡¯s cultivation of four years! After a century, you would exceed the opposition¡¯s advancement by thirty years!

    Xiao Che also was certain that even though Xia Qingyue had to undress, she still wouldn¡¯t refuse. That was because Xia Qingyue clearly was girl seeking to climb to higher heights of profound strength, if not, she wouldn¡¯t have joined Frozen Cloud Asgard without care about the consequences of abstaining from both emotion and passion.

    If everything were to happen as he said, then this kind of price would be absolutely worth it... To say nothing of the fact that it was only the back. Xia Qingyue thought of it like this and turned her back to Xiao Che. She gentlyid down on her stomach, her heart as still as a mirror. She closed her eyes and unbuttoned her dress. Her crimson dress slowly slid along the lines of her fragrant shoulders and jade like arms. The dazzling white back of a beautiful girl, without a stitch to cover it, appeared in front of Xiao Che¡¯s eyes.

    She pulled over the quilt, holding it at her bosom. The red dress continued to slide down, revealing an ample and alluring bottom, exposing the liquid curve of her jadelike back. Her back was slender, yet not scrawny, clear and lustrous without peer. The skin of her neck and shoulder were wlessly soft and seemingly pink, as if it had been lubricated. Xiao Che¡¯s rapt gaze widened, as if he was in a trance.

    ¡°Start immediately! You¡¯re not allowed to have any other ideas!¡± Xia Qingyue closed her eyes, her voice cold.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a woman¡¯s body supposed to be seen by her husband?¡± Xiao Che carefully muttered, then closed his mouth and picked up a silver needle. The moment the needle was in his hand, his expression became heavy with concentration.

    As Xia Qingyue felt the steadying of Xiao Che¡¯s breath behind her, she swallowed her retort and no longer spoke, lightly closing her eyes. Although even now, she still couldn¡¯t quite believe that what Xiao Che said was the truth... but she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of a thirty percent increase to her cultivation speed, no matter how small of a chance it was.

    The sound of wind could be heard apanying the sway of Xiao Che¡¯s wrists. A silver needle lightly and urately pierced the Tian Zong acupuncture point on Xia Qingyue¡¯s jade like back. His finger didn¡¯t touch her skin at all.

    Xiao Che began to move his fingers as if they were flying, the silver needles were picked up by him one by one, rapidly and urately piercing Xia Qingyue¡¯s back. It was almost to the point where all that could be seen was a swaying shadow.

    Xia Qingyue closed her eyes, all of her attention on her back. She began to notice that every time a silver needle pierced into her back, there was always a trace of profound strength apanying it. This discovery immediately caused Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    She was perfectly clear about the condition of Xiao Che¡¯s body. With his deformed profound veins, he could only stop at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm. The only profound qi that he could use was the most basic and smallest kind. However, as each needle was inserted into her back, even though the apanying profound qi was minute, it was still at the upper limit for the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm!

    She did not know why Xiao Che needed to add profound strength to the needles. However, this clearly meant that with every needle, he was using all of his strength.

    She didn¡¯t notice for the first eight needles because they were ced so quickly and her concentration was all on Xiao Che¡¯s technique. This awareness made it momentarily impossible to calm the waves in her heart.

    At this point, her back had been had been pierced by twenty three needles. Xiao Che¡¯s speed also noticeably decreased. If Xia Qingyue had looked back at this moment, she would have seen that his entire face was faintly red and his brow was beaded with sweat.

 Chapter 20 This is Really Interesting

    <strong>Chapter 20 ¨C This is Really Interesting...</strong>

    For the first 20 or so needles, Xiao Che¡¯s handling was very effortless. However, when sweat started to appear on his forehead, the left hand holding the needle also started to tremble. In addition, his movements clearly slowed by quite a bit. Before, he could pierce one needle in the space of a breath, but then it gradually turned into several breaths... after thirty needles, it took longer and longer each time.

    If Xia Qingyue looked back, she would notice that while Xiao Che was giving acupuncture treatment, he always used his left hand. He wasn¡¯t left-handed at all, and it¡¯s even less true that his left hand was more skilled. Rather, it was because the Sky Poison Pearl was contained in his left hand.

    Whenever a silver needle pierced down, the Sky Poison Pearl in his palm would lightly flicker once. Following the silver needles, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power silently entered Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. Of course, this power wasn¡¯t some kind of poison, but rather was a purifying force. The Sky Poison Pearl had the ability to purify the world¡¯s tens of thousands of poisons. In addition, this ¡°poison¡± didn¡¯t necessarily have to be a life ending kind of poison, but also included poisons that damaged the body¡¯s interior, as well as superfluous impurities. However, this wasn¡¯t necessarily as simple as washing the marrow and cutting the artery. To use the power of the Sky Poison Pearl was the main reason that he racked his brains today figuring out how to give Xia Qingyue acupuncture treatment.

    To disperse the cold air and clear the meridians were only side effects and pretenses. What he was really doing was ¡°opening the profound¡± for Xia Qingyue.

    One minute passed... ten minutes passed... a quarter of an hour passed...

    Wisps of cold air slowly rose from each and every silver needle. After a full half an hour had passed, Xia Qingyue¡¯s back had been pierced by a full fifty four needles. Xiao Che¡¯s hands finally stopped moving at this point but after stopping for not even half a minute, he once again reached out, both hands dancing. He removed each and every needle from Xia Qingyue¡¯s back with iparable swiftness. In the blink of an eye, all of the fifty four needles had vanished from Xia Qingyue¡¯s back.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s jade back was still luminously snow white, like the purest of white jade. Under Xiao Che¡¯s extremely skilled technique, not a single mark was left.

    ¡°It¡¯s done...¡± Xiao Che, having recovered all the needles, breathed a long sigh of relief.

    The moment all the silver needles were removed, Xia Qingyue felt as if she were floating through heaven, her entire body indescribably warm and cozy. It made it hard for her to believe, through her stupor, that this was indeed her own body.

    She threw her clothes back on and immediately used her profound strength. As the Frozen Cloud Arts rushed forth, she almost jumped in fright, because her profound strength transferred practically the moment the thought crossed her mind. The speed at which it circted within her body was a cause for joy, as it was many times faster than it was before.

    Even after practicing the Frozen Cloud Arts for four years, she still frequently had moments when she couldn¡¯tpletely control it. However, now, feeling the Frozen Cloud Arts circting through her body, she waspletely certain that with her body in its current state, she couldpletely control it. The speed at which the Frozen Cloud Arts circted also, as a natural result, improved by a tier!

    She did not have many hopes to begin with, so she was pleasantly surprised from the bottom of her heart at this kind of result. At the same time, she was also overwhelmingly shocked... shocked that everything that Xiao Che had spoken of had in fact been achieved! Furthermore, the results were even better than he said they would be!

    She believed that her current body state would even startle her own master, if she were to see it!

    ¡°Now... do you believe me?¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s voice echoed next to her ear, but seemed to be especially hoarse and weak. Xia Qingyue returned to her senses and looked towards Xiao Che. He was powerlessly leaning against the headboard. His forehead and all of his clothing had already been soaked in sweat and hisplexion was pale enough to frighten, like he had just survived a severe illness.

    Thinking about how every needle had been apanied by profound strength, an aching feeling suddenly appeared in her heart... a feeling simr to being pricked. This feeling threw her mind into disorder, because she shouldn¡¯t have any feelings of heartache for this person that she could only share the status of being married, and nothing else, with.

    ¡°I believe you... I believe that you really are a spirit doctor.¡± Xia Qingyue gave him aplex look: ¡°It turns out that you, who had been looked down upon by everybody in Floating Cloud City, actually had such an shocking ability... But, you clearly know that I don¡¯t have any kind of affection for you. After one month, I will still forever leave you... Why expose all of this to me? Why grant me such arge favor and... try so hard for me?¡±

    Favor... this was really an iparably immense favor.

    ¡°Three reasons.¡± The powerless Xiao Che panted and was gasping for breath, but still smiled with his entire face: ¡°Almost everyone looked down on me and you had even more reason to look down on me. But you didn¡¯t, and instead have always protected my pathetic dignity to the best of your ability... Last night, you went out to look for me because you were worried, and also silently delivered a nket for me... Everyone who treats me well, I will forever treat them even better!¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The second reason... You are, all in all, my wife.¡±

    Xia Qingyue opened her mouth a few times, but couldn¡¯t find the words.

    ¡°The third reason is also the most important reason...¡± The smile on Xiao Che¡¯s face turned vague: ¡°I thought that your appearance after undressing would be a lovely sight to see.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Whenever Xiao Che took liberties with her using his vulgar mouth, she would always treat him with a cold indifference. However, this time, watching the vulgar smile on his pale face, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry.

    ¡°The exnation is over.¡± Xiao Che extended a hand towards the medicinal pot that he had brought: ¡°Qingyue my wife, go pour out the medicine in that medicinal pot and drink it.¡±

    Xia Qingyue gave him a very deep look, then walked over without asking what kind of medicine it was. She poured the concoction from the pot out and swallowed it in one gulp.

    ¡°This is the first treatment. If you want to keep this current state forever, you need a total of seven ¡®treatments¡¯. The best time is at three in the morning because this the one time in the day when the Ying qi is the heaviest and result of the treatment, the best. Of course, whether we proceed or not, the decision lies with you.¡±

    After saying all of that, Xiao Che closed his eyes in exhaustion. It definitely wasn¡¯t an act, his physical strength had truly been gravely overtaxed.

    ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze became even moreplex. After she quietly spoke, she walked outside and soundlessly closed the door.

    Standing in the center of the courtyard, Xia Qingyue raised her hands and looked at her palms, the expression in her eyes hazy.

    What kind of person is he really?

    At the very least, I¡¯ve always judged him wrongly... All of Floating Cloud City have also judged him wrongly.

    After Xia Qingyue left, Xiao Che¡¯s body had also fallenpletely and crookedly onto the bed. He rested there, not wanting to move at all, his mouth asionally uttering a vague mumble.

    ¡°Huhu... My current stamina is too poor. I almost copsed from fatigue just opening the profound...¡±

    ¡°If master knew that I actually had the other person take off her clothes, he might be angry enough toe down from heaven to teach me a lesson... After all... I could practice acupuncture through clothing at the age of thirteen... and could practice acupuncture through clothing with my eyes closed at fifteen... huhu... to sleep...¡±

    ........................

    The entire Xiao n had been immersed in an extremely different atmosphere every since they received the letter from the Xiao Sect. n master, elders, performed their duties each day with great diligence. From morning to evening, they prepared to greet them for fear of showing the least bit of neglect. The younger generation, as if on steroids, trained even harder. They all dreamed of having a breakthrough in these next few days, thereby increasing the chance of being brought back to the Xiao Sect...

    However, all of this clearly had nothing to do with Xiao Che. He could be counted as the most leisurely person in the entire Xiao n.

    Today, at the Xiao n¡¯s rear mountain.

    This was the cemetery opened up in the rear mountains by the Xiao n. After a member of the Xiao n died, it was more than likely that they would be buried here.

    Xiao Lie quietly stood in front of a gravestone, his white hair, the result of having been through many changes and sorrow, fluttering freely in the wind. The wind whistled. Everything else was deste.

    On this gravestone, the two words ¡°Xiao Ying¡± were engraved.

    ¡°... Ying Er, I know that ever since childhood, you dreamed of fulfilling your ancestor¡¯s hopes and returning to the Xiao Sect. To shake off this abandoned blood of ours. Now, this opportunity has finally arrived, it¡¯s just... a entire sixteen years toote.¡±

    The expression in Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes was misty. He stiffly stood there, his mouth uttering an involuntary sort of mutter...

    ¡°I know, even though so many years have passed, that you still have many concerns... Che Er¡¯s profound veins have been deformed since his childhood... This is also fine. Even though he¡¯s destined to be mediocre all his life, but without action, there won¡¯t be struggle and hatred. Now, Che Er is already married. I hope from now on he can always live on peacefully... Even though he¡¯s not your real child, he is still the one that you two spent your lives, and the life of your child, to protect. I will also protect his peace to the best of my ability...¡±

    *Snap*

    A quiet snapping sound entered Xiao Lie¡¯s ear, startling him. He returned to his senses in a sh and turned his head, shouting in a low voice. ¡°Who?¡±

    Following his shout, Xiao Yulong¡¯s figure walked over from behind a thick and solid tree at the center of the courtyard. He looked at Xiao Lie distractedly, walked forward a few steps and assumed the proper etiquette of a junior: ¡°Yulong greets Fifth Elder... I did not think that Fifth Elder would even be here? Did Yulong disturb Fifth Elder?¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes revealed his turmoil... His heart was just then filled with sorrow and he was despondent for a time. It was unexpected that he didn¡¯t discover someone approach this ce. He also didn¡¯t know if this Xiao Yulong had heard his monologue just now. He furrowed his brows and asked: ¡°Yulong, what are you doing here?¡±

    Xiao Yulong promptly responded: ¡°Xiao Sect¡¯s emissaries will arrive tomorrow. Father believes that this is arge event that will change the Xiao n¡¯s fate, and believed that he should inform his grandfather. So he had mee... To identally disturb the Fifth Elder, Yulong made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Then did you hear what I just said?¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s voice became cold and stiff all at once. An imposing aura abruptly pushed against Xiao Yulong.

    The strength of a someone at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm was more than what Xiao Yulong could withstand with his current ability. As hisplexion paled, he immediately shook his head: ¡°Yulong also just arrived. If Fifth Elder hadn¡¯t just then spoke, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered Fifth Elder. I definitely didn¡¯t hear Fifth Elder say anything... If Fifth Elder does not wish to be disturbed, Yulong will immediately leave!¡±

    Xiao Lie couldn¡¯t spot any gaps in Xiao Yulong¡¯s expression. His thoughts rxed a bit and his aura retracted. His expression also eased: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing. The Xiao Sect emissary will arrive tomorrow. You are the most likely to be selected. When that timees, you will be reviving our blood¡¯s greatest wish.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Elder¡¯s words are heavy. Yulong doesn¡¯t deserve them,¡± Xiao Yulong humbly said.

    Xiao Lie nodded towards him and turned around to leave this ce.

    After he left, Xiao Yulong¡¯s expression gradually changed subtle. He rubbed his chin with his right hand and muttered with a frown: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... if this is true, this would be really interesting...¡±

 Chapter 21 Sharing the Same Bed

    <strong>Chapter 21 ¨C Sharing the Same Bed</strong>

    Habit was a frightening thing. It could inconspicuously and quietly tamper with a person¡¯s heart.

    During the marriage ceremony, Xiao Che wanted to lend an arm to Xia Qingyue and had his arm mercilessly frozen by her. The first time he called her ¡°wife¡±, it almost sent her into a rage. The first time he led her by the hand, Xiao Che could feel the ice cold killing intenting from her...

    However, during these few days, the ¡°Qingyue my wife¡± calling from Xiao Che¡¯s mouth became more and more smooth. No matter what she thought in her heart, she appeared on the surface to have whollye to ept this form of address. Even undressing in front of him wasn¡¯t that awkward anymore, not to mention him leading her by the palm.

    These few days, Xiao Che without a doubt slept in the corner, but it wasn¡¯t that ufortable with the thick nket spread on the floor. Whenever three in the morning came about, he would wake up by himself and use the silver needles to give her ¡°treatment¡±. These few days, she also became more and more aware of how much her physique had astonishingly changed.

    The lighting was dim, but Xia Qingyue¡¯s back was like jade, her skin brighter than snow. Xiao Che held the silver needles in his hand as his fingers fluttered. Before long, he was covered in sweat. Half an hourter, another session of ¡°opening the profound¡± had finished. Xiao Che removed all of the silver needles, a long sigh of relief escaping from his mouth. Exhausted, his mind suddenly felt dizzy and his body swayed before copsing on top of Xia Qingyue¡¯s bare back. An indescribable feeling of warmth and softness spread across his chest.

    Xia Qingyue abruptly opened her eyes, a look of anger passing through them. She was just about to use strength push Xiao Che far away when she felt that his current breathing was unexpectedly, iparably weak... weaker by several factors than any time before.

    Xia Qingyue withdrew her profound strength and used only a small bit of power to push aside Xiao Che. She then dressed in a sh before extending a hand to support Xiao Che¡¯s body. Looking at him, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯splexion was so pale that not even a trace of blood could be seen. His eyes were half open as if he had lost the strength to open thempletely. He nodded slightly, then weakly said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing... I had just overused... my strength and energy a bit... Let me rest a little and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes wavered, a feeling of an ache that she shouldn¡¯t have once again appearing in her heart. After the first acupuncture treatment, his entire body had lost strength. Every time it happened, he was able to recover rtively easily. However, thesest few days, he had to perform acupuncture on her every day. Every needle required the limit of his profound qi. His body was originally weak. To be continuously weakened like this... how could he afford that? It was possible for this to cause his body irreparable harm.

    ¡°... You don¡¯t need to put in so much effort for me.¡± Xia Qingyue said with aplex look in her eyes.

    Xiao Che grinned as heughed: ¡°No, you¡¯re worth it... because you are my... official wife!¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Che closed his eyes and slowly gathered his strength. Using a very quiet voice, he said: ¡°Even though you married me to repay a debt of gratitude, you never considered me your husband. But there¡¯s no way for me to act like you¡¯re not my wife aside from divorcing you. Treating his woman well is also the most basic responsibility and most important honor for a man...¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Che¡¯s chest started to feel warm... I say! Even I was touched by those words, I don¡¯t believe that you with your womanly heart, felt nothing!

    For a long time, he didn¡¯t hear any Xia Qingyue say anything. He opened his eyes, lightly took a few breaths, and then said with a pitiful expression: ¡°Qingyue my wife, I might not be able to walk very well. Can you... help me over there?¡±

    His eyes looked towards that corner... the ce where he slept.

    Xia Qingyue gave the nket covering the ground a look, the aching feeling in her heart that she shouldn¡¯t have intensifying a sliver. She shook her head, her body turning to the bedside. ¡°You sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep there.¡±

    Upon hearing this talk, Xiao Che was suddenly rmed. Borrowing strength from who knows where, he quickly reached out and grabbed Xia Qingyue¡¯s arm: ¡°Out of the question! That¡¯s definitely out of the question! Even though you are stronger than me in every respect... I¡¯m a man, you¡¯re a woman! As a man, how could I sleep on the bed and let a woman sleep on the floor! If you want to sleep there, then I¡¯d rather sleep in the courtyard!¡±

    His voice was urgent, and contained an irrefutable kind of resolution. As he finished speaking, he also struggled to get up, as if he wanted to get off the bed.

    Aplex expression appeared on Xia Qingyue¡¯s face. She lightly bit her lip and, after a brief struggle, finally made a decision. She reached out and gave Xiao Che¡¯s weak body a light push back, grabbed the crimson nket, and covered both his and her own body with it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me.¡± Xia Qingyueid down on the outside half of the bed, her back facing Xiao Che, hiding her current expression from him.

    Xiao Che silently smiled. He quickly adopted a snug sleeping posture and happily closed his eyes. ¡°Rest easy. With your profound strength, even if I wanted to, I still won¡¯t be able to do anything to you... hu, sharing the same bed... only like this can we be considered husband and wife...¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright... Qingyue my wife, I¡¯ll sleep first... wu, tomorrow I¡¯ll have little aunt make me some ginseng and chicken soup to recuperate... wu...¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s voice became more and more quiet. As his voicepletely faded, his breathing also became exceptionally steady... he peacefully fell asleep in the midst of his immense exhaustion.

    Xia Qingyue quietly turned towards him. Seeing Xiao Che¡¯s face close at hand, her gaze trembled with aplex expression...

    Ever since she joined Frozen Cloud Asgard, she had decided to suppress her feelings and desires for a lifetime. Never did she think that there would be a day where she would be sleeping in the same bed as a man. Before marrying Xiao Che, she wouldn¡¯t allow even his slightest touch...

    But now, she was sleeping in the same bed as him. Not only that, there wasn¡¯t much uneptance in her heart...

    What¡¯s wrong with me? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because I feel guilty towards him?

    Maybe...

    Her thoughts agitated, she unwittingly also sank into her dreams. She didn¡¯t realize that being able to fall asleep so quickly with a man clearlyying right next to her meant that unconsciously, her heart already did not hold any feelings of wariness or rejection towards Xiao Che.

    This nap had Xiao Che sleeping until three hours after sunrise. When he opened his eyes, Xia Qingyue was already gone from his side. Her figure was also nowhere to be found inside the room.

    Even though he rested for an entire night, his body was still stressed, and it felt as if he had a grave injury. Xiao Che got up, letting out a heavy sigh and thought out loud:¡°If this continues, there¡¯s a chance my body really will break down. I seem to have excessively showed off a bit too much.¡±

    ¡°However, this is the only way to have her willingly look for those three things for me.¡±

    Xiao Che got off the bed and changed his clothing. After taking off his outer garments, he held the pendant hanging around his neck, momentarily dazed... On the first day of his rebirth, the ovepping memories gave rise to an immense suspicion concerning this pendant. That¡¯s because in his life on Azure Cloud Continent, he also had a pendant around his neck that was exactly the same as this one! The pendant appeared to be made of silver, and could be opened to reveal a bright and clean mirror on each side. However, that was it. There was nothing else special about it.

    On Azure Cloud Continent, his master told him that this pendant was around his neck when he picked him up. In addition, the one on his neck now has also been around his neck for as long as he could remember. Grandfather told him that this was something that his father, Xiao Ying, got from who knows where. Ever since he was born, it has been around his neck and has also served as a memory of his father.

    Two lives... the exact same pendant... what exactly is going on here?

    After changing his clothes, Xiao Che immediately entered the Sky Poison Pearl. Inside the emerald green world, the scarlet haired girl was still peacefully floating in a protective posture, showing no signs of waking up.

    These two days, he tried to roundaboutly ask grandfather and Xia Qingyue if there was any ce that had red haired people. The response he always got was ¡°this is the first time hearing of it¡±. This caused Xiao Che to have an even greater interest and suspicion towards this girl¡¯s identify. However, he didn¡¯t tell anyone of this girl¡¯s existence.

    Having changed into a set of casual clothing, he gave his body a stretch. Suddenly, an alluring and delicious smell passed in front of Xiao Che¡¯s nose, causing him to momentarily salivate. He followed the smell and, upon seeing a pot of soup on the table, rushed over with all speed. As he opened the lid, a gust of steam apanied by a seductively delicious smell slowly rose up.

    ¡°Ginseng and chicken soup... Ah! Little aunt is the best after all!¡± Xiao Che¡¯s stomach immediately rumbled. He picked up the chopsticks and started gulping down the food. After he ate for a while, the front door was pushed open, and Xiao Lingxi, dressed in all light yellow, charmingly walked in. Upon seeing Xiao Che¡¯s table manners, she opened her mouth to say: ¡°Yi? Chicken soup? It smells delicious! And it seems to have the smell of ginseng. Little Che, who made this chicken soup for you? Hee hee, and you didn¡¯t tell me, sneakily eating here by yourself!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words gave Xiao Che a moment of pause: ¡°Little aunt, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t bring this over?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± As Xiao Lingxi finished speaking, the expression in her eyes suddenly became strange: ¡°Who else in this Xiao n would make chicken soup for you besides me? Hmm... It can only be your wife, Qingyue! It seems that the rtionship between you two as husband and wife is fairly good.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words obviously carried a sense of sourness. Xiao Che set down his chopsticks and muttered: ¡°She... How could she... make chicken soup for me...¡±

    This definitely wasn¡¯t possible!

    ¡°Hmph! It doesn¡¯t matter who made it for you. To begin with you liked chicken soup, just drink it all... I came here to tell you that the Xiao Sect people will arrive in the afternoon. Right now, the entire Xiao n is preparing for it. When the timees, you have to be a bit careful. You must not carelessly offend the Xiao Sect people.¡± Xiao Lingxi solemnly said.

    ¡°I know. If worsees to worst, I just won¡¯t go outside. They couldn¡¯t possible select me anyway.¡± Xiao Che answered indifferently.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay inside.¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her jade like finger at him, sternly saying: ¡°From what the n master said, the young master from the Xiao Sect wants to review everyone in the Xiao n... Not one can be missing! At that time, you must not forget your manners.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s even less to worry about. It¡¯s not like little aunt doesn¡¯t know that I always have been the most well behaved.¡± Xiao Che answered with a smile. He then started to gulp down the food again.

    ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll go to daddy first to help. It¡¯d be good if you joined us after you finish eating the chicken soup.¡± Xiao Lingxi turned and left as soon as she finished speaking.

    ..............................

 Chapter 22 Upheaval (1)

    <strong>Chapter 22 ¨C Upheaval (1)</strong>

    Not long after Xiao Lingxi left, Xia Qingyue returned. Today she had traded her red clothes for a water-blue dress embroidered with a phoenix design. In her hair was a sapphire pin, from her ears dangled a pair of pearl earrings, and around her neck hung a sapphire blue pearl ne. The visible neck skin was lustrously snow white, transparent to the point where it seemed that even the bones underneath could be seen. It radiated light and was an extremely beautiful sight to behold.

    Xiao Che stared at her with an overwhelmed expression, his eyes intensely lighting up. This kind of uniquely beautiful scene, wasn¡¯t it just like a picture of a fairy descending to the mortal realm...?

    Xia Qingyue walked through the door, every step light and graceful as if she were stepping on clouds. Her snow-white face and pale neck were not only beautiful to the extreme, but also exuded a kind of nobility and cold proudness that would bring people to shame... No one who saw her would believe that she was merely the daughter of a small town merchant, but would rather think that she was an aloof and untouchable empress.

    Xiao Che stared at her in a daze as his heart sighed a thousand times... This room was the only ce that she could have changed! He must have been sleeping soundly and actually missed the beautiful scene of her changing! Ahhhhhhh, it was simply unforgivable!!

    ¡°Blue clothing suits you even better than red,¡± Xiao Che heartfeltly praised as he watched her, delighted beyondpare.

    Xia Qingyue was not moved in the least by his admiration. Seeing the empty soup pot on the table, she walked over and picked it up, preparing to go outside.

    ¡°Did you make that chicken soup?¡± Xiao Che asked out loud.

    ¡°Did it taste bad?¡± Xia Qingyue asked in an ice cold manner, her back facing him. However, within the depth of her eyes was a subtle emotion that even she, herself, did not understand.

    ¡°It was really good. That was when I knew that you¡¯re exceptional even when ites to making soup.¡± Xiao Che said with a smile. He stood up and stretched, then said earnestly: ¡°In order to repay my wife Qingyue¡¯s chicken soup, tonight on the bed... I¡¯ll put in even more energy.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xia Qingyue had already be ustomed to his asional flirting. She said expressionlessly: ¡°The Xiao Sect people will arrive this afternoon. The leader is the youngest son of the Xiao Sect¡¯s master, called Xiao Kuangyun. I heard master say that this Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s profound strength cultivation can only be considered average among the younger generation of the Xiao Sect, and his reputation abroad is extremely poor. However, he is excessively spoiled because he¡¯s the youngest son. There¡¯s no one in Floating Cloud City that dares to provoke him. It¡¯s best to try to avoid meeting him face to face.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Kuangyun? Alright, I understand. Thank you for warning me, Qingyue my wife.¡± Xiao Che said, beaming.

    ..........................................

    Today was the day of arrival for the people from the Xiao Sect.

    News of the Xiao Sect¡¯s arrival not only affected the Xiao n, but had also immensely affected all of Floating Cloud City.

    Floating Cloud City was situated at the bottom of Blue Wind Empire in every respect. On the other hand, the Xiao Sect was situated at the very summit of the Blue Wind Empire. The number of levels between the two were innumerable. People from the Xiao Sect... and also the youngest son of the Xiao Sect¡¯s mastering here in person was no different than the emperor visiting the lowest rural family. All of Floating Cloud City had been enveloped in a kind of nervous atmosphere. Some people faintly looked forward to it, hoping to use any kind of method to establish even the tiniest bit of connection with the Xiao Sect. Even more people were rmed in their hearts. Upon finding out that this afternoon is when they would arrive, they all locked themselves inside for fear of identally offending the other party... If the Xiao Sect¡¯s people wanted to kill them, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from stepping on an ant. For them,ws were just a joke.

    The Xiao n¡¯s main courtyard had been put in neat and tidy order, with not a spec of dust to be found anywhere. As early as two days ago, the Xiao n¡¯srgest and most luxurious courtyard that Xiao Yunhai had always lived in had again been swept and decorated. Even the bedsheets, nkets and furniture had all been reced. In addition, Xiao Yunhai had moved himself to the smaller courtyard next door. Even the next few days worth of food had been personally arranged by him... Although he was weary to death, his heart stayed iparably exuberant! That¡¯s because he was one hundred percent confident that his son Xiao Yulong would be the one selected by the Xiao Sect this time! At that time, his son would soar into the sky! And he, himself, would be someone that no one would dare provoke in Floating Cloud City... No! Rather, within a radius of hundred li!

    (TL: li = .5 kilometer)

    Starting from ten in the morning, Xiao Yunhai had personally led all of the elders to wait at the n entrance, ready to greet the guests. They waited all the way until noon... then... until the afternoon... it wasn¡¯t until five in the afternoon when a Xiao n disciple ran back shouting from a distance: ¡°n Master! They... they¡¯ve arrived!! Xiao Sect¡¯s people have arrived... That loftiness... it¡¯s definitely the Xiao Sect!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s body shook. Xiao Yunhai took a quick step out, bellowing in a low voice: ¡°Quick! Immediately notify everyone to make ready. I definitely won¡¯t forgive anyone who messes up and offends the noble guests! Fellow elders, follow me out to meet them at once!¡±

    Xiao Yunhai madly rushed out. Only after forging straight ahead for more than a li did he finally see four people unhurriedly walking in their direction.

    Of the four of them, in the lead was a young man that looked to be about twenty years old with luxurious clothing, a normal build, and mediocre features. His white face contained a trace of sallowness, his appearance that of an excessive hedonist. As far as looks went, he wouldn¡¯t stand out in the midst of a crowd. However, even such an ordinary face was full of wild arrogance and haughtiness. His hands were behind his back as he walked, his eyes looking upwards, not even ncing at the asional passerby, as if even a look would dirty his eyes.

    Following behind him was an elder in ck clothing, his features calm like water. Even further back were two simrly ck clothed youths. An silver eagle pattern was embroidered onto each of their shoulders.

    Xiao Yunhai took a deep breath and then quickly walked up to wee them. He cupped his fist in greeting, his body leant forward, and carefully and respectfully asked: ¡°Excuse me, are you four the noble guests from the Xiao Sect?¡±

    The young man in front stopped, nced at themzily, then said with half closed eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, this noble one is the Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuangyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s attitude immediately became even more respectful. He reverently said: ¡°It turned out to be four noble guests, that¡¯s great! We have been looking forward to your arrival for a long time. Your humble servant is Floating Cloud City¡¯s Xiao n¡¯s current n master. The five behind me are the Xiao n¡¯s five esteemed elders. For four noble guests toe out all this way for our Xiao n, we are extremely grateful and humbled.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue with the nonsense.¡± Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s gaze flickered across all five elders. He thenzily shook his arms out: ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Please follow me.¡± Xiao Yunhai promptly nodded and then turned his body to personally lead the way back to Xiao n.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t recognize this senior...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Moshan.¡± The ck clothed elder replied indifferently. His face was without emotion, much like that of a corpse.

    Xiao Yunhai didn¡¯t dare to speak any further, his heart full of apprehension. He could make out Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s level of profound strength cultivation, but couldn¡¯t sense even a sliver of profound strength from this Xiao Moshan¡¯s body. This could be because this Xiao Moshan hadn¡¯t cultivated, which was clearly not possible. Either that, or his profound strength cultivation surpassed his ability to detect it by far.

    By the time they returned to the Xiao n, arge group of people were already standing at the entrance. Upon seeing the respectful attitude of Xiao Yunhai in the front, their hearts thumped. Their eyes all fell upon that haughty young man, and then they all tripped over one another to wee them.

    ¡°May I ask if this is the young master from the Xiao Sect?¡± A heavyset, middle aged man at the very front asked respectfully.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Kuangyun nted his half open eyes to look at him.

    ¡°I... I am the governor of Floating Cloud City. My lowly name is Situ Nan. When I heard that the noble guests from the Xiao Sect were arrival, I came... came to greet you.¡± Situ Nan¡¯s voice started to tremble and cold sweat ran across his forehead. As Floating Cloud City¡¯s governor, he had seen many important figures, but none of the important figures that he had seen amounted to anything in front of this young master of the Xiao Sect. The arrogant young man in front of him was only mediocre in terms of appearance, but just a word from him would spell his death.

    ¡°This humble servant is Yuwen Ba. I¡¯ve been good friends with the Xiao n n master for many years. I came... came to admire the gracefulness of the Xiao Sect young master. I also brought a few meager gifts, I hoping the young master will ept them.¡± The Yuwen family head, equally famous among the Xiao n and Floating Cloud City, also rushed forward, his face full of respect. His hands offered a small and delicate jade box.

    Xiao Kuangyun passed his gaze over that jade box and then swept his hand towards the two people behind him. ¡°Receive it.¡±

    One of the people behind him immediately stepped forward and expressionlessly took the jade box into his hands.

    Seeing that the Xiao Sect young master had actually epted his gift, Yuwen Ba¡¯s face filled with happiness. Other people looking to establish some small bit of rtionship with the Xiao Sect scrambled forward to present their own gifts... Xiao Kuangyun didn¡¯t refuse anyone and epted all the gifts without question. Then, with nted eyes, he carelessly spoke: ¡°All of you withdraw. It¡¯s already a bitte today. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Young Master Xiao traveled overnd and water toe here. He must be exhausted. We¡¯lle back tomorrow once Young Master Xiao has rested.¡± Governor Situ said as he nodded his head.

    Only then did the crowd disperse.

    Xiao Yunhai and the five elders respectfully introduced Xiao Kuangyun to the Xiao n. Xiao Yunhai said to them: ¡°The four noble guests from the Xiao Sect have traveled at this way and must be exhausted. Would you like to have short rest first? An elegant residence has already been prepared.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, my body isn¡¯t that weak.¡± Xiao Kuangyun swept his gaze across the Xiao n as the corners of his mouth stretched, exposing a hard to hide disdain. He then unenthusiastically said: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Elder Xiao Zheng¡¯s death, I wouldn¡¯t even have known there was this kind of ce. I heard that the ancestor of this ce was a piece of trash that our Xiao Sect had expelled. However, no matter how trashy, it¡¯s still someone from the Xiao Sect. Even if he¡¯s a piece of trash that the Xiao Sect didn¡¯t want, he was still able to be a lord in this kind of ce. To be able to grow like this over these many years, it¡¯s still not bad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you for thepliment, Young Master Xiao.¡±

    Faced with Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s naked contempt and disdain, Xiao Yunhai still nodded his head to express his thanks. How could he dare retort even a bit?

    ¡°The dead are important. The reason I personally came here is also to fulfill Elder Xiao Zheng¡¯s final wish. We clearly stated our purpose to you in our letter. Tomorrow morning, have everyone in your n assemble in this courtyard. Not one of them must be missing. I will personally select one to take with us back to the Xiao Sect.¡± After saying thisst sentence, Xiao Kuangyun held his head high as if he were announcing heaven¡¯s fortunate edict.

 Chapter 23 Upheaval (2)

    <strong>Chapter 23 ¨C Upheaval (2)</strong>

    ¡°Yes! Tomorrow morning, everyone in the Xiao n will gather here. I promise not one will be missing.¡± Xiao Yunhai promptly pledged.

    ¡°Great! Our time is really precious; we only have tomorrow. I don¡¯t want there to be any unexpected issues.¡± Xiao Kuangyun indifferently said, then tilted his head: ¡°You are all the esteemed Elder Xiao Zheng¡¯s descendents, it¡¯s only right to bring this gift. Xiao Ba, deliver the gift.¡±

    The one called Xiao Ba stepped forward and expressionlessly ced a wooden box in front of Xiao Yunhai. Xiao Yunhai¡¯s hands trembled as he received it with a terrified expression on his face: ¡°I thank... thank the Xiao Sect for its gift. I¡¯m very grateful.¡±

    ¡°The thing inside is called ¡®Profound Opening Powder¡¯. It can clear a profound vein, letting a person cultivate much faster for a certain period of time. It also has a very good restorative effect on profound veins that have been damaged for any reason. Even among our Xiao Sect, this is considered a very effective medicine.¡±

    The implication was that... since it was an effective medicine to the Xiao Sect, then to them, it would be considered a first rate magical elixir.

    ¡°It also has a very good restorative effect on profound veins that were damaged for any reason¡±... This sentence caused the expression of the up-to-now taciturn and silent Xiao Lie to suddenly spasm. His eyes leaked a strange light, but then he immediately sighed inwardly as his expression dimmed.

    Xiao Yunhai carefully put the wooden box aside, and then said with a face full of gratitude: ¡°Since it is the Xiao Sect¡¯s medicine, then its effects must be beyond my imagination. I don¡¯t know how our Xiao n will be able to repay Young Master Xiao¡¯s great favor... Since Young Master Xiao doesn¡¯t need to rest, how about I have a few people take you gentlemen for a tour around our Xiao n or Floating Cloud City? Even though this is a small town, we have a few ces that may brighten your eyes.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Kuangyun didn¡¯t shake his head, Xiao Yunhai immediately reached out and dragged Xiao Yulong over: ¡°This is my son, Xiao Yulong. His age is simr to Young Master Xiao. Why not have him take everyone out for a stroll?¡±

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s intention was very clear. He wanted to, as much as possible, have Xiao Yulong be the first to mingle and get familiar with Xiao Kuangyun. That way, the chances of him being taken back to the Xiao Sect would further increase. If he could make a good impression on Xiao Kuangyun, then it was possible that he may earn Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s protection once in the Xiao Sect, thereby rapidly rising in position...

    ¡°This lowly servant is Xiao Yulong, to be able to witness the elegance of the noble guests from the Xiao Sect surely is the fortune of a lifetime.¡± Xiao Yulong stepped forward, his face humble and modest.

    Xiao Kuangyun gave Xiao Yulong a lookover and indifferently said: ¡°Fine, then take us for a stroll. I¡¯ve stayed at the popr ces for a long time, it¡¯s not bad to get a look at the remote areas. The rest of you can disperse. I don¡¯t like being followed by too many people. I will find you when I need you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Yunhai replied as he promptly nodded: ¡°If you gentlemen need anything, then please immediately tell anyone here. Yulong, please take good care of these honored guests.¡±

    ¡°Yes father.¡±

    Xiao Yunhai and the five elders left respectfully. The people from the Xiao Sect arrivedter than expected so naturally the official business will be dyed to tomorrow.

    Xiao Yulong stood to the side of Xiao Kuangyun and bowed, showing a rtively humble attitude. His face revealed a smile: ¡°Young Master Xiao, even though this Floating Cloud City is small, but it has everything you¡¯d expect it to have. I don¡¯t know if Young Master Xiao wants to first experience the beautiful scenery, fine delicacies, or... the beautiful women?

    Seeing the vague smile on Xiao Yulong¡¯s face, Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes brightened, his face also revealing a trace of a lewd smile: ¡°As men, what do you say we should first experience?¡±

    How could Xiao Yulong not know what kind of person he was from his sallow face? He immediately gave a heh heh kind ofugh and said: ¡°You can tell Young Master Xiao is a true man from a nce! As a true men, obviously we should first experience the things that a true man enjoys! Even though our Floating Cloud City is a small town, our city¡¯s Heavenly Fragrant House is known far and wide. More than a few people travel hundreds of li because of its reputation. Let us first take a turn there?¡±

    ¡°You, boy, are pretty sensible.¡± Xiao Kuangyun, his lips curling, looked into Xiao Yulong¡¯s eyes for moment: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s footsteps were swift as he walked ahead to lead the way. When they were just about to leave, the silhouette of a beautiful girl appeared in Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s line of sight.

    The girl¡¯s figure was wonderfully moving and delicate to the extreme. Looking from afar, her physique was so graceful that it was simply too hard to describe. Under the azure long skirt, one could faintly make out a pair of exquisite and slender legs. Her dress floated in the wake of her slow walk and her jewelry asionally twinkled on her delicate, womanly figure. The perfect arcs of her waist, breasts, and buttocks were indescribably lovely. She radiated an iparable, soul shaking charm and had a kind of proud appearance and attitude that transcended this world.

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s mouth gaped widely and his entire body froze on the spot. His eyes unwaveringly stared at that exquisite silhouette in the distance. Inwardly panicking, he almost believed that he was seeing a river nymph from the legends. As if noticing his stare, the girl angled her face towards him, gave him a cold look, then turned her head and walked into the courtyard. Even herplexion, from the glimpse that Xiao Kuangyun got when she turned her head to nce at him, caused his body to shake, as if all the bones in his body had turned soft and melted.

    He still hadn¡¯t returned to his senses even long after Xia Qingyue had left his sight.

    Upon Xia Qingyue¡¯s sudden and inopportune appearance, Xiao Yulong¡¯s heart gave off a *thump* sound as he prayed that she wouldn¡¯t be spotted by Xiao Kuangyun. But unfortunately, Xiao Kuangyun saw her and had also shown the same reaction that the majority of men had the first time they saw Xia Qingyue¡¯s true face... No, the reaction was even more exaggerated. Xiao Yulong¡¯s heart began to immediately twitch... In this small Floating Cloud City, how could any woman that Xiao Kuangyun had set his eyes on escape? And once Xiao Kuangyun had set his eyes on her, it also meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain Xia Qingyue in this lifetime.

    However, he immediately clenched his teeth lightly and, standing next to Xiao Kuangyun, waved his hand in front of his face. He quietly whispered: ¡°Young Master Xiao?¡±

    ¡°That girl... who is that girl? Who is she?¡± Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s expression was in turmoil and even his voice was trembling in excitement: ¡°This world... actually had a woman this beautiful! All of my wives and concubines... all of the women I¡¯ve yed around with... added together wouldn¡¯t be a match for her... A fairy... she¡¯s simply a fairy...¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun had been moved to such a state of excitement that he had be incoherent. The light in his eyes was hot almost to the point ofbustion. Xiao Yulong changed to well-intentioned attitude and said with a face of smiles: ¡°She¡¯s called Xia Qingyue and is our Floating Cloud City¡¯s most beautiful woman. She truly is a fairy like person.¡±

    ¡°Xia... Qingyue. Xia? Then she isn¡¯t a member of the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Xiao Yulong nodded his head as his eyes narrowed. He clearly stated: ¡°She isn¡¯t a member of our Xiao n, but is rather the daughter of the richest merchant in our Floating Cloud City. She only married into our Xiao n three days ago, marrying the grandson of the Fifth Elder, Xiao Che.¡±

    ¡°What? She¡¯s married?¡± Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s expression belied his disappointment. In a sh, it then turned into a burning jealousy and an extremely intense desire: ¡°She¡¯s actually married! And married into your Xiao n... That¡¯s absolutely ridiculous!! How could the grandson of a puny Xiao n elder be worthy of this kind of fairy?!

    ¡°Right! Young Master Xiao¡¯s words are too true!¡± Xiao Yulong promptly agreed: ¡°Only a person with a dragon¡¯s amount of talent like Young Master Xiao can be worthy of this kind of fairy. Young Master Xiao doesn¡¯t know that even though the person she married is the grandson of an elder, he is actually our Xiao n¡¯s most useless person... His profound veins have been deformed since his childhood. Even now, he¡¯s still only at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm. He¡¯s an absolute disgrace to our Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°Wh... what?¡± Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s expression turned ashen and his hands began to tremble: ¡°This beauty is unexpectedly married to that kind of trash! This is absolutely unforgivable... unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°That kind of woman should belong to me, Xiao Kuangyun! How could a piece of trash from the Xiao n be worthy of her?!¡± Xiao Kuangyun growled in a low voice, the mes of his jealousy igniting. He immediately walked towards the courtyard that Xia Qingyue had just entered.

    He had walked only two steps when a forceful and dignified voice sounded from behind him: ¡°Young master. The sect master appointing you toe out here is also a kind of learning experience. The sect master specifically warned you that you mustn¡¯t do anything that will lower the reputation of the sect! Especially snatching away someone else¡¯s wife.¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun stopped moving, his entire face full of lust and disagreement. However, he still obediently stopped moving.

    Xiao Yulong nced at that elder called Xiao Moshan in bewilderment... It seems that he came here not only to apany and protect Xiao Kuangyun, but was also his overseer. Just one sentence was enough to scare Xiao Kuangyun into inaction. Furthermore, from his words, it was evident that this Xiao Kuangyun had already snatched other people¡¯s wives quite a few times before.

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s gaze wavered. He quickly walked next to Xiao Kuangyun and said in a low voice: ¡°Young Master Xiao... If you have set your eyes on that Xia Qingyue, you may not have to use force to take her. There are many methods to do this.¡±

    ¡°Methods? What methods?¡± Xiao Kuangyun turned his head and stared at him with his burning gaze.

    Xiao Yulong immediately leaned towards his ear and quickly whispered into it. After he finished talking, Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. The corner of his mouth also revealed the trace of an impatient, lewd smile.

    ¡°This is something that I just learned. I haven¡¯t told anyone else. I didn¡¯t think that it would happen to be able to help Young Master Xiao. It truly can¡¯t get any better.¡± Seeing Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s lewd smile, Xiao Yulong¡¯s heart was filled with loathing, but his face still obediently held a smile.

    ¡°Very good. Extremely good.¡± Xiao Kuangyun slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°It seems like Young Master Xiao has a simr taste in beautiful women. Actually, within our Xiao n, there are more beauties than just Xia Qingyue,¡± Xiao Yulong said in a low voice. ¡°Fifth Elder Xiao Lie has a daughter who just turned fifteen this year, but is already an outstanding beauty. She isn¡¯t worse than Xia Qingyue by much... I don¡¯t know if Young Master Xiao has any interest?¡±

    ¡°Fifteen year old... and is almost as beautiful as that fairy from just then?¡± Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes fiercely widened, revealing a wolf-like glint.

    Upon seeing the look in his eyes, Xiao Yulong knew what he should do next. He once again leaned towards Xiao Kuangyun and said in a low voice, ¡°If Young Master Xiao is interested, then this is even easier. The method is really simple, we just have to...¡±

    Xiao Yulong leaned close to Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s ear and again whispered into it.

    ¡°HAHAHA! HAHAHA....¡± Xiao Kuangyun started tough wildly as the obscene look in his eyes intensified: ¡°When I return, I should really thank my father for letting me meet two stunning beauties.... I really didn¡¯te here to this faraway ce in vain.¡±

    His gaze turned towards Xiao Yulong. He then slowly nodded his head: ¡°You¡¯re called... Xiao Yulong right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! This lowly one is Xiao Yulong.¡± Xiao Yulong showed excitement on his face. For Xiao Kuangyun to remember his name was his greatest honor.

    ¡°You are pretty good, not bad at all. If these two things are taken care of sessfully, then after we return to the Xiao Sect, you should just stick to my side.¡± Xiao Kuangyun said with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yulong¡¯s entire body shook. He was moved to where his eyes were opened widely. After he recovered, he knelt in front of Xiao Kuangyun with a *putong* sound and heavily kowtowed. ¡°Yulong thanks Young Master Xiao for hisrge kindness! If it¡¯s possible to stay by Young Master Xiao¡¯s side, then Yulong will definitely loyally, with all my heart take care of Young Master Xiao!¡±

    This result caused Xiao Yulong¡¯s heart to wildly throb in pleasant surprise... To be able to enter the Xiao Sect is already a delight equivalent to reaching heaven in one step. Yet to be able to follow the son of the sect master is an entirely different thing. It¡¯s something that Xiao Yulong would¡¯ve never dared to imagine before.

 Chapter 24 Upheaval (3)

    <strong>Chapter 24 ¨C Upheaval (3)</strong>

    Xiao Lie originally had great expectations for the people from the Xiao Sect. The son of the Xiao Sect¡¯s master presumably should be like a celestial dragon god.

    However, at first sight, he was instead greatly disappointed. He didn¡¯t see the aura, grace, self-restraint, and appropriate loftiness that the direct disciples of a great sect should have. Rather, he only saw condescending arrogance and a tyrannical look in his eyes that left an uneasy feeling. It was just like that of a pampered and spoiled yboy that had grown up among sycophants. But upon thinking carefully, he was also relieved... After all, the Xiao Sect couldn¡¯t possibly care about this small Xiao n. How could they send some ¡°great person¡± over? The status of ¡°the son of the sect master¡± was also merely to express a superficial respect to the dead Xiao Zheng.

    ¡°Daddy, I just heard them say that you and the n master headed off to wee the Xiao Sect¡¯s people. Howe you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Xiao Lingxi had just happened to stop by to deliver food to Xiao Lie. With a face full of curiosity, she asked: ¡°Have the people from the Xiao Sect already arrived? What kind of people are they? Do they have a really frightening aura?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s questions reminded him of the elder standing behind Xiao Kuangyun. He nodded: ¡°Of course, the people from the Xiao Sect are unfathomable. However, Xi Er, you should avoid the Xiao Sect¡¯s people as much as possible in the few days that they¡¯re here. The young man leading them isn¡¯t some kind of benevolent person. If you can avoid them, then you should do so.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi blinked her eyes in disbelief and then nodded lightly: ¡°I know daddy. In fact, I was already a little bit afraid of them. After all, they are from the Xiao Sect. They must be super super powerful.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re curious, you should try to stay away from them.¡± Xiao Lie once again warned. He lightly breathed in and, with a heavy load on his mind, walked into the courtyard.

    ¡°Daddy? Why do you look like you have something on your mind? Did something especially big happen?¡± Xiao Lingxi asked nervously. As a daughter who knew her father well, with just a nce, Xiao Lingxi could see through Xiao Lie¡¯s facial expression.

    Xiao Lie froze for a second, and then shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± He paused for a moment as he realized that if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, then this clever daughter of his may not feel at ease for the rest of the day. He could only slowly respond: ¡°The Xiao Sect brought a gift called the ¡°Profound Opening Powder¡±. From what that Xiao Kuangyun said, this Profound Opening Powder has a great restorative effect on damaged profound veins. So...¡±

    ¡°Ah! It can fix damaged profound veins? Is that true?¡± Xiao Lie hadn¡¯t even finished talking, but Xiao Lingxi was already crying out in excitement. All of the sudden, her small hands tightly clenched the edges of her clothing. Fixing Xiao Che¡¯s profound veins had always been her greatest wish. These past few years, she had nonstop diligently searched for every possible method with Xiao Lie. Xiao Lie¡¯s words were no different to her than the celestial sound of heaven granting her wish.

    ¡°The effects of the Xiao Sect¡¯s medicine can¡¯t bepared to that of ordinary medicine. It may really be able to provide surprising results.¡± Saying this, Xiao Lie¡¯s expression slowly dimmed: ¡°However, the Profound Opening Powder¡¯s most important use is to elerate the speed of cultivation for a certain amount of time. Right now, the n master and the rest of them all consider this ¡®Profound Opening Powder¡¯ as a treasure. To convince them to use the ¡®Profound Opening Powder¡¯ on the body of Che Er, who¡¯s considered a good for nothing in their eyes... It truly was a slim hope.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s expression became sluggish. Xiao Lie¡¯s words were like a pail of cold water that extinguished all of her excitement. She bit her lips and resolutely said, ¡°No matter how, we must obtain the Profound Opening Powder. Little Che definitely isn¡¯t a good for nothing! He¡¯s the one that needs the Profound Opening Powder the most!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try with all my power to fight for it.¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s expression, Xiao Lie let out a long sigh. However, in his heart, he was perfectly clear how little hope there was of getting the Profound Opening Powder... In other words, it was absolutely impossible.

    ..............................

    Nightfall.

    ¡°I saw the Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuangyun today.¡±

    Candle light faintly swayed inside the room. Xia Qingyue sat at the side of the bed and lightly said.

    ¡°Oh... what kind of person is he?¡± Xiao Che yawned before casually asking with an indifferent look.

    ¡°He is like his name.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyebrows drooped as she remembered the look in Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. A look of disgust passed through her eyes. Her master had told her that of the Xiao Sect master¡¯s four sons, the other three all could be considered as having dragon-like talent. Only the fourth son was an one hundred percent idiot. However, he nevertheless was doted on the most by the sect master, possibly because he was the youngest and was the legal wife¡¯s only son.

    (TL: Kuangyun trantes to ¡°wild/violent cloud¡±)

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty normal. If you think about it, it¡¯s pretty obvious what kind of people the Xiao Sect would send to this ce. But either way, it still has nothing to do with me. At the most, I just have to go tomorrow as a formality.¡± Xiao Che shrugged as he spoke. His eyebrows suddenly twitched, and his expression sharpened slightly. He raised his head and asked: ¡°Qingyue my wife, you said you saw him? Then did he also see you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... why?¡± Xia Qingyue raised her eyebrows.

    Xiao Che raised his hand to rub his chin, then suddenly said: ¡°You said before that he was a piece of trash with an exceedingly bad reputation. This kind of trash... *sigh*, Qingyue my wife, if I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, your master should be near Floating Cloud City, right?¡±

    ¡°... How did you know?¡± A trace of astonishment shed across Xia Qingyue¡¯s face.

    Xiao Che didn¡¯t exin. He said with a serious expression: ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, think of a way tomunicate with your master. It¡¯d be best to have here to this ce tomorrow...¡± After thinking for a moment, his expression once again rxed: ¡°Since your master is nearby, then I guess there won¡¯t be any big problems. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s delicate brows raised slightly, and she then quietly pondered for a moment. She once again thought back to the expression in Xiao Kaungyun¡¯s eyes as he looked at her this afternoon and finally understood the meaning behind Xiao Che¡¯s words. Her expression suddenly spasmed, and she unconsciously reached out to pinch the icicle shaped sound transmitting device at her waist.

    Seeing Xiao Che preparing to spread the nket at the corner, her gaze faintly swayed. Her lips continuously moved quite a few times before she finally let out a voice: ¡°Come sleep on the bed.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Che turned his body towards her and said with wide eyes: ¡°Qingyue my wife, what did you say?¡±

    Xia Qingyue immediately turned her face away to hide her current expression. She coldly replied: ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear it, then forget it!¡±

    ¡°I heard it! How could I not have heard it?!¡± Xiao Che immediately nodded like a chick pecking rice. He threw the nket in his hand away and quickly threw himself onto the bed, then looked at Xia Qingyue with a happy smile: ¡°Qingyue my wife, will you sleep on the inside or outside tonight?¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t reply. With a wave of her snowy hand, she extinguished all of the red candle in the space of a second. The room was immediately pitch ck, and her heart also secretly let out a sigh. She reached out and pushed Xiao Che to the inside, pulled the nket over, and covered both of their bodies with it. Laying down sideways with her back to Xiao Che, she said in a quiet and cold voice: ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it too much. I¡¯m only doing this to make it more convenient for you to treat my body at three in the morning... You¡¯re not allowed to do forbidden things! Otherwise I won¡¯t ever let you sleep on the bed again!¡±

    ¡°As you wish, my beloveddy wife!¡± Xiao Che tedly spoke as he gave the nkets a tug and sniffed the remainder of the youngdy¡¯s fragrance that was still held in it.

    Now, she was being called ¡°wife¡± by Xiao Che several dozen times a day. From the initial sulking up to now, not only did hearing it feel iparably natural, but also at the same time gave her a kind of indescribable feeling of ¡°I am his wife¡±. This subtle change caused her to be flustered and more so left her at a loss. She closed her eyes and strove to avoid thinking about these things that set her heart into disorder. Not long after, she peacefully fell asleep.

    It had unwittingly be three in the morning. This was the darkest time before dawn, and the entire Xiao n was peaceful. The only sounds that could be heard were the asional buzzing of insects.

    In the darkness, from Xiao Lingxi¡¯s courtyard came a light *creak* sound and, following that sound, the securely closed house door slowly opened. A petite shadow slowly snuck out and, after peering at the surroundings for a while, quickly ran fled outside.

    The shadow hadn¡¯t been able to step outside the courtyard gate when a tall, gray figure suddenly dropped from the sky,nding in front of her. The sound of a girl¡¯s cry of rm rose up, then soon after came a solemn voice, lowered with great effort: ¡°Xi Er, where are you going thiste at night?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Da... daddy!¡± The greatly frightened shadow pulled down the shroud covering her face, revealing a lovely and touching girl¡¯s face. It really was Xiao Lingxi. Looking at the Xiao Lie that had suddenly appeared in front of her, her soul shook momentarily. ¡°I... I... I...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Lie let out a long sigh, then said in a low voice: ¡°Xi Er, you want to go steal the Profound Opening Powder, right?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Xiao Lingxi lowered her head as she faltered.

    ¡°You are my daughter. How could I not know what you¡¯re thinking in your heart?¡± Xiao Lie once again let out a long sigh and then patted his daughter on her shoulder. ¡°After you left me this afternoon, I thought you had a strange look in your eyes. I felt uneasy, so I came here to stand guard... Sure enough, you had the thought to go steal the Profound Opening Powder... Xi Er, you really are too willful. Do you know how dangerous this is? That Profound Opening Powder isn¡¯t something ordinary. It is a gift from the Xiao Sect. If your tracks were discovered, then it would be in the Xiao Sect¡¯s jurisdiction. At that time, if the those four from the Xiao Sect decide you¡¯re guilty, not to mention me, there¡¯s no one in this Floating Cloud City that could save you.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi lowered her head and bit her lips. ¡°I... I know all of that. But... but... Little Che is too pitiful. He¡¯s clearly a good person, yet is alwaysughed at by people, looked down by people, and treated as trash by everyone. If he could fix his profound veins, then he won¡¯t be ridiculed anymore. He wouldn¡¯t fall short of anyone...¡±

    Xiao Lie opened and closed his mouth, a look of remorse shing across his face.

    ¡°I always wondered, why Xiao Che was the one with the deformed profound veins, and not me... This world is really too unfair to him... Daddy, did you know? Whenever I see Little Che beingughed at, and that he still tries to adopt a uncaring look and insteadefort me, my heart is filled with so much unease... If I could fix his profound veins, even if I have to be a thief... even if I receive the penalty of death, I would still be willing to do it a hundred times...

    As she talked, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. She covered her face with her hands and finally couldn¡¯t help but start sobbing.

    A violent spasm passed across Xiao Lie¡¯s face. As he looked at his sobbing daughter, his heart was also grieving. He quietly consoled: ¡°Xi Er, I know you are wholeheartedly doing this for Che Er. But, you doing this, leaving aside the consequences, Xiao Yunhai didn¡¯t give that box of Profound Opening Powder to anyone after receiving it. He should be carrying it on his body. With your strength, how could you steal anything from Xiao Yunhai? Listen to me, go back and sleep. Concerning the Profound Opening Powder, I will spare no effort to think of something. Even though I haven¡¯t argued about anything these few years, among the this Xiao n, I, on the whole, still have a voice. Obtaining the Profound Opening Powder isn¡¯t necessarily apletely hopeless cause. You aren¡¯t allowed to do this kind of silly thing in the future. If something really happened to you... who will take care of and protect Che Er afterwards?¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯sst sentence gently struck Xiao Lingxi¡¯s soft heart, leaving her heart with a sudden, lingering fear... That¡¯s right! If I didn¡¯t seed, was caught, and received arge punishment, what would happen to little Che...

    ¡°I... I understand.¡± Xiao Lingxi removed her ck clothing and dropped them to the side. She wiped the tears from her face and said in with a guilty face: ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I did a stupid thing and had you worry again. I¡¯ll obediently go sleep now and won¡¯t do something like this again... Daddy, you should quickly go back and rest... I promise I won¡¯t go steal the Profound Opening Powder.¡±

    ¡°*Chuckle*, it¡¯s good as long as you listen.¡± Xiao Lie nodded his head and smiled warmly. But before leaving, he still worriedly picked up ck clothing on the ground and took it with him.

 Chapter 25 Upheaval (4)

    <strong>Chapter 25 ¨C Upheaval (4)</strong>

    Today could be said to be the Xiao n¡¯s busiest day.

    Early in the morning, the Xiao n entrance was already densely crowded. All of the influential families of Floating Cloud City could be seen here, and furthermore, they were represented by their heads. Although there were many present, none dared to be loud. They all whispered to one another in the smallest voices possible for fear that they would disturb the important guests amongst the Xiao n.

    ¡°I heard a long time ago that the Xiao n¡¯s founder came from the Xiao Sect. It looks to be unexpectedly true.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n will be soaring to new heights. We have to maintain a good rtionship with them from now on.¡±

    ¡°Good thing I¡¯ve never offended the Xiao n, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace.¡±

    ¡°Old Mu, why did youe too?¡±

    ¡°Oh, every one was rushing to be the first here, so I couldn¡¯t note. They¡¯re here to establish a rtionship, but I¡¯m here just in case. What if that brat from the Xiao Sect checked how many influential families were in Floating Cloud City and then saw that no one from my Mu family came here? If they find some fault with that, then my entire family would have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Xiao n¡¯s entrance remained closed, and everyone outside all waited with great care. Not one of them dared to leave.

    They waited until nine in the morning.

    Before dawn, a tform had been set up in the empty ground in the middle of Xiao n, with chairs, tables, and all kinds of equipment set up around it. At eight in the morning, Xiao n sounded an urgent order for all of its inhabitants to assemble. At once, the Xiao n¡¯s inhabitants gathered together as they immediately rushed to the rendezvous spot. In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone in the Xiao n, be they young or old, were in their designated positions with not one missing.

    Today would be the Xiao n¡¯s most significant day. They all clearly knew what was going to happen today, and the vast majority had looks of excitement and anticipation. There were even some with mediocre talent who still wished in their hearts for the chance to be chosen by those from the Xiao Sect.

    Xiao Che was basically thest to arrive. When he walked in leading Xia Qingyue by the hand at a pace that was neither fast nor slow, he instantly became the focus of everyone present... Of course, if was just him alone, chances were that no one would even want to look at him twice. What was important was the Xia Qingyue at his side!

    She had an exquisitely graceful posture and aplexion that was alluring enough to conquer not only a city, but the world as well. The people there acted as if they were seeing an iparably beautiful river fairy slowly walking towards them. This was especially true for the young men, who stood there with zed eyes and wildly beating hearts. Some even had drool unconsciously streaming down the corners of their mouths..

    In contrast, Xiao Che at her side... His face was pale, his eyelids drooped, his eyes seemed soulless, and his footstepscked strength. He had not even walked a dozen steps and had already yawned three times with the appearance of someone who had had excessive sexual intercourse and now yearned for sleep.

    Huh? Excessive sexual intercourse....

    As they thought of this and also saw the two of them hand in hand, quite a few people clenched their teeth as they trembled all over. Their eyes radiated a deep disastifaction and a ming jealousy. Upon thinking about this heavenly beauty, a goddess who they yearned for in their dreams being pressed down every day by the piece of waste that they looked down on the most, their stomachs almost split open with anger and jealousy.

    Xiao Che¡¯s half asleep and extremely fatigued appearance was not an act, but it obviously couldn¡¯t be because of any excessive intercourse. It would be strange if he had energy when he woke up at three in the morning for her regr acupuncture treatment, worked himself half to death, and then was again woken this early in the morning. As for their sped hands, it definitely couldn¡¯t have been Xia Qingyue¡¯s doing. Rather, when they were walking over, Xiao Che suddenly grabbed her under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Since Xia Qingyue couldn¡¯t impolitely free herself, in addition to the fact that she had gotten used to him holding her by the hand these past few days, she could only let it be.

    ¡°Everything within the Xiao n is excellent, except the fact that we have an unnecessary and unsightly piece of trash!¡±

    As Xiao Che walked past a youth, a mocking voice that was loud enough for him to hear came from his side. Xiao Che raised his eyebrows slightly and saw Third Elder Xiao Ze¡¯s grandson, Xiao Chengzhi, intently squinting ahead. An undisguisable sneer hung from the corners of his mouth, and on his face was a look of envy that he vigorously tried to hide.

    He said those words to the person in front of him, but even an idiot knew that he was mocking Xiao Che. At once, the sound ofughter rose from the surroundings. Each and every young disciple looked at Xiao Che with a ridiculing expression in their eyes.

    ¡°Brother Chengzhi, were you talking to me just now?¡± Xiao Che¡¯s footsteps paused as he asked Xiao Chengzhi with a harmless smile on his face.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Xiao Che, you misunderstood. I was clearly talking to a piece of trash just now. For Brother Xiao Che to ask this, does that mean you consider yourself to be a piece of trash?¡± Xiao Chengzhi turned around and said with a smile. As his gaze touched Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful snowy face, a difficult to disguise look of zeal shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it was!¡± Xiao Che nodded with sudden understanding. He then pulled Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand along with him: ¡°Looks like he wasn¡¯t talking about me. Qingyue my wife, let¡¯s hurry up and return to our position.... Tut tut, as I look at a pathetic toad dreaming about eating swan meat, I¡¯d rather be a piece of trash that sleeps holding the swan every night. Qingyue my wife, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°What... did you say!!¡± Xiao Chengzhi suddenly turned around, a dark expression on his face.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Che paused and looked at him in surprise: ¡°Brother Chengzhi, what¡¯s wrong? I was just talking about a toad so why do you have such a strange reaction? Don¡¯t tell me that Chengzi has some special rtionship with the toad I was talking about?¡±

    ¡°You ! !¡± Xiao Chengzhi¡¯s trembling lips revealed his immense fury, yet he couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.

    ¡°Qingyue my wife, we had better go quickly. A toad will bite when it gets anxious. If we were bitten by this thing, wouldn¡¯t we be disgusted to death?¡± As Xiao Che talked, he pulled Xia Qingyue far away.

    Xiao Chengzhi¡¯s face muscles spasmed as he almost puked out blood.

    ¡°Che Er, Qingyue,e over here.¡±

    In the midst of the crowd, Xiao Che quickly saw Xiao Lie beckoning to him with Xiao Lingxi by his side. He and Xia Qingyue swiftly walked over.

    After Xia Qingyue underwent Xiao Che¡¯s acupuncture treatment, not to mention her physique, even her face showed a great change. Ignoring her physique, herplexion had be more delicate, rosy and luminous. However, this change ofplexion held a different meaning under Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes. Seeing Xiao Che clearly exude an spiritless attitude, Xiao Lie lowered his voice and said with a chuckle: ¡°Che Er, you¡¯re still too young. You¡¯re only half grown, and your body is still developing. Concerning these matters between men and women, you should control yourself as much as possible or else it may harm your body.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Che stared at him. After recovering, he could only nod his head in embarrassment: ¡°This... I understand. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely control... control.... AH!¡±

    He uttered a sound of pain. The small hand held in his suddenly pricked him mercilessly with its nail. Xia Qingyue turned her face away, but one could faintly see a patch of pink slowly spread across her cheeks.

    Eh eh ehhh? She actually blushed...

    Xiao Che was about to quietly exin himself when he once again grimaced in pain... It was Xiao Lingxi¡¯s small hand that had fiercely pinched his left arm.

    ¡°Little aunt, why did you pinch me?¡± Xiao Che said as he looked at Xiao Lingxi, a wronged expression on his face.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Lingxi pouted and also faced the other way, ignoring him in a fit of anger.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao has arrived ! !¡±

    At this time, a loud and clear shout erupted from the front of the crowd. The crowd immediately quieted as everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the source of the sound, wanting to catch a glimpse of the elegance of the Xiao Sect¡¯s members. Not long after, a luxuriously dressed young man with a proud demeanor walked over through the crowd. Xiao Moshan was not more than half a step behind him, and Xiao Yunhai was in front personally leading the way. Both his expression and posture were differential, with not even a hint of disrespect.

    Under Xiao Yunhai¡¯s guidance, Xiao Kuangyun walked up the erected tform and sat on the seat of honor in the middle. He swept his gaze over the Xiao n members beneath him with a haughty look, like an emperor overlooking his subjects. A momentter, he nodded to Xiao Yunhai to indicate that they may begin.

    ¡°Is this the big shot from Xiao Sect? If we don¡¯t talk about anything else, his appearance is still a bit too unsightly. Aren¡¯t the genes of the great Xiao Sect suppose to be formidable... Eh? He shouldn¡¯t be adopted, right?¡± Xiao Che muttered quietly.

    ¡°One hundred of him can¡¯tpare with little Che!¡± Xiao Lingxi echoed in reply. As soon as she said that, she remembered that she was suppose to be mad at him. She once again quickly let out a *hmph* sound, and turned her face to ignore him.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Xiao Lie said in a low voice.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Che answered, as he stopped talking.

    ¡°Is everyone from Xiao n here?¡± Xiao Kuangyun slowly said with half open eyes and a bored tone of voice. However, both his eyes were rapidly spinning about searching the crowd for the figure of the fairy he saw yesterday as well as the girl whom Xiao Yulong imed to on par with that fairy.

    ¡°It has already been confirmed. Everyone is present, there won¡¯t even be one missing.¡± Xiao Yunhai said with a serious look in his face.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Xiao Kuangyun nodded. His gaze then nted towards the main entrance: ¡°Who are those people standing outside the door?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Young Master Xiao, they are all powerful families within Floating Cloud City. They¡¯ve been gathered here since early this morning, hoping catch a nce of Young Master Xiao¡¯s elegance.¡± Xiao Yunhai replied as he half rose out of his chair.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like that.¡± Xiao Kuangyun nodded and then said with a wave of his hand: ¡°Since they are guests, we can¡¯t let them wait outside like that. Let theme in. Having the people outside of Xiao n witness today¡¯s matter is also a good thing, otherwise others mayter say that I was being biased.¡±

    Xiao Yunhai promptly sucked up to him: ¡°Young Master Xiao is truly worthy of being the son of the sect master of the Xiao Sect. You¡¯re this young and are already this open-minded. It¡¯s enough to make me blush with shame... Xiao De, quickly, invite our guests in.¡±

    The main entrance opened and all the powerful inhabitants of Floating Cloud City orderly walked in, each and every one with a reserved demeanor. All of them brought a heavy gift. Amongst the crowd, Xiao Che also saw Xia Qingyue¡¯s father, Xia Hongyi.

    ¡°Very good, now we can start.¡± Xiao Kuangyun straightened in his chair and finally assumed what could be considered a normal sitting posture as he looked down and lightly spoke: ¡°My name is Xiao Kuangyun and I am from the Xiao Sect. Regarding the great name of the Xiao Sect, you all should be very clear. In the Blue Wind Empire, there¡¯s nothing that my Xiao Sect can¡¯t resolve. All of you ought to feel honored and proud because even though you are a bit weak, you can still be said to be rted to the Xiao Sect. The founder of the Xiao n was the son of one of our Xiao Sect¡¯s Elders. However, although your founder was the son of an elder, he was actually born from a female servant. His status was so low it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, and his profound strength was really toocking. As a piece of trash, he wasn¡¯t fit to remain in the Xiao Sect. Your founder was thus banished by that Elder to this ce, and that¡¯s how your Xiao n came into existence.¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s extremely harsh words did not hide his disdain for both the entire Xiao n and their founder. A few Xiao n members scowled upon hearing this, but no one dared to make a fuss.

 Chapter 26 Upheaval (5)

    <strong>Chapter 26 ¨C Upheaval (5)</strong>

    Xiao Kuangyun was really wild, but within the Xiao n, he truly had the right to be wild. Not to mention his ear-piercing speech, even if he had called the entire Xiao n dogs, everyone in the Xiao n would have to obediently listen. There definitely wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would dare to retort. It may even be possible that some would wag their tails ordingly.

    ¡°Before Elder Xiao Zheng died, he remembered his affection for his son, and left behind a dying wish. He hoped we would find the one with the best aptitude amongst the younger generation here to bring back to the Xiao Sect.¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun picked up the roster that Xiao Yunhai had prepared overnight, looked all around him, and then arrogantly said: ¡°Today, I will personally check that. In a while, anyone whose name I call wille in front of me and show your profound strength. However, aptitude isn¡¯t decided by the level of your profound strength, but by your foundation and potential!¡±

    ¡°Before I came here, my honorable father had me bring a batch of Profound Opening Powder. The person selected not only will be brought back to the Xiao Sect, but will also receive this Profound Opening Powder as a reward! Good medicine can only be enjoyed by those with enough aptitude. It would only be wasted if used on the body of trash!¡± Saying this, Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s gaze nted towards Xiao Yunhai. ¡°n master, bring out the Profound Opening Powder. Even though this is a gift to the Xiao n, you shouldn¡¯t have anyints about giving this to the one with the best aptitude as a reward, right?¡±

    No matter how ridiculous Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s words were, Xiao Yunhai still wouldn¡¯t dare to have any reservations. However, upon hearing his words, Xiao Yunhai¡¯s expression all of a sudden became pale, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn¡¯t move to retrieve the Profound Opening Powder, but rather stood there in a fluster.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°n Master Xiao, you wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to part with the Profound Opening Powder, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, of course not.¡± Xiao Yunhai promptly shook his head with a terrified expression: ¡°It¡¯s only... only...¡±

    ¡°Only what?¡±

    With a *putong* sound, Xiao Yunhai immediately knelt on on one knee with both hands trembling. He said with a face full of terror: ¡°I... I deserve to die... The Profound Opening Powder that Young Master Xiao gifted us yesterday, I left it in our Xiao n¡¯s infirmary and made it clear to the person there that they must guard it well. But... but this morning, the person from the infirmary suddenly ran over to tell me that the Profound Opening Powder in the infirmary had unexpectedly... unexpectedly disappeared!¡±

    Hua¡ª¡ªThe crowd below immediately broke into chaos.

    To steal the treasure brought by the Xiao Sect... who could have the nerve?!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Che frowned slightly as a burst of suspicion appeared in his heart... Based on his ten some years¡¯ understanding of Xiao Yunhai, he would consider him a cautious person. Knowing his character, for him to put the treasure that the Xiao Sect brought in the infirmary after receiving it from them instead of keeping it on himself was a bit unreasonable... Knowing that the infirmary only had Xiao Gu, who had wholly devoted himself to medicine and had practically no profound strength, the infirmary could be considered the most weakly defended area within the Xiao n.

    Not only that, the Profound Opening Powder was brought by the Xiao Sect. Even if someone craved it, at the very least they should have waited until the people from the Xiao Sect left to act. Why would they unexpectedly pick such a dangerous time... Even if they stole it, would they even have a life to use it afterwards?

    Xiao Lie¡¯s entire body shook. He immediately nced towards Xiao Lingxi, only to find that Xiao Lingxi also had a face full of astonishment. Noticing Xiao Lie¡¯s pointed look, Xiao Lingxi promptly shook her head forcefully to indicate that she had nothing to do with this. Xiao Lie withdrew his gaze and inwardly took a deep sigh of relief.

    ¡°Wh... what!!¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun violently stood up from his seat as his expression turned iparably dark, his body radiating a baleful aura. He looked at Xiao Yunhai and said fiercely: ¡°You¡¯re saying that... there¡¯s actually someone who would steal the Profound Opening Powder?¡±

    ¡°Your humble servant couldn¡¯t protect it. I request Young Master Xiao administer punishment.¡± Xiao Yunhai lowered his head, a look of shame and fear across his entire face.

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Xiao Kuangyun violently took a breath as his chest heaved. Hisplexion became more and more dark; he had evidently been extremely angered: ¡°Someone actually dared to steal our gift to the Xiao n. Good! Very good! I¡¯ve really underestimated this Floating Cloud City! You all are actually... quite bold!¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s anger and killing intent had extended to almost the entire Xiao n. This caused everyone¡¯s spines to shiver and their hearts to convulse. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly and, unable to cope with their panic, hung their heads low for fear that Xiao Kuangyun would look at them.

    Xiao Che half closed his eyes, his gaze directly on Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes. A short whileter, he poked Xiao Lie and asked in a small voice: ¡°Grandfather, the n master didn¡¯t offend this Xiao Kuangyun yesterday, right?¡±

    Xiao Lie was startled, then shook his head: ¡°Xiao Yunhai was always prudent. He shouldn¡¯t have gone that far.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s strange.¡± Xiao Che rubbed his chin and then said quietly: ¡°This Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s anger is clearly fake. If the n master had offended him, and he had nned to steal it himself and then me the n master, then that would make sense. If that¡¯s not the case... don¡¯t tell me this Xiao Kuangyun is acting out a monkey¡¯s show by himself?¡±

    ¡°... Watch your mouth.¡± Xiao Lie didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words and so quietly warned him.

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes became sinister and his expression darkened to the color of a storm cloud: ¡°Yesterday, when I took out the Profound Opening Powder, there were only members of the Xiao n around. I don¡¯t think that you Xiao n people would be stupid enough to let the fact that you¡¯ve obtained a high-grade medicine spread to the ears of outsiders. In addition, your Xiao n¡¯s defensive abilities can¡¯t be considered weak in Floating Cloud City. If someone wanted to break it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy... Then, the thief should be from your Xiao n!¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s words caused the expression of all of the Xiao n members to change. The sound of whispers grew even louder. Xiao Yunhai also quickly nodded: ¡°Right! Young Master Xiao sees clearly. After I knew the Profound Opening Powder had been stolen, I also thought that it was stolen by someone from our Xiao n. The infirmary¡¯s Xiao Gu is almost sixty years old and is unconcerned with worldly affairs. He simply wouldn¡¯t have any kind of desire for the Profound Opening Powder, so it shouldn¡¯t be him that stole it. Everyone else should probably be viewed with suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The insignificant Xiao n simply isn¡¯t worth mentioning in the eyes of our Xiao Sect! Any lowly person from our Xiao Sect could single handedly wipe out your entire n! This time, we graced you with our presence and trekked thousands of li to your Xiao n. That gave you an immense amount prestige and was a great show of kindness... yet you instead gave me such arge surprise! This is practically a p to the face of our Xiao Sect!¡±

    A p to the face of the Xiao Sect... this iparably strange andrge usation caused Xiao Yunhai¡¯s face to immediately turn ashen.

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes were like that of a viper, sweeping from one face to another. Everyone touched by his gaze lowered their head as if trying to avoid being struck by lightning. No one dared to look him in the face... However, this absolutely didn¡¯t mean that Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes had were incredibly prating, or that his aura was that fierce. It was only because he was backed by the enormous Xiao Sect.

    Xiao Che¡¯s gaze turned to Xiao Yunhai¡¯s face and his expression became even more downcast. He said in low voice that only he could hear: ¡°This Xiao Yunhai¡¯s demeanor is also unexpectedly fake... What exactly do they want to do?¡±

    In Xiao Che¡¯s two lifetimes worth of memories, particrly those from the life on Azure Cloud Continent, he had experienced countless designs of good and evil and skirted past the boundary between life and death multiple times. The amount of people he had encountered was even more innumerable, from the most ordinary of people to the overlords of the world. Not even a profound practitioner that was hundreds of years old would necessarily be able topare to the viciousness seen by his eyes.

    Xiao Kuangyun once again swept his gaze around. His tone suddenly became mild: ¡°Forget it, even though it¡¯s truly regrettable, I can¡¯t be bothered to get upset with you people from this small ce. The person who stole the Profound Opening Powder, I¡¯ll give you fifteen seconds to obedientlye out and hand over the Profound Opening Powder. I may show you mercy for the first offense! If you continue to be obstinate, then don¡¯t me for me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ba, start counting!¡±

    After Xiao Kuangyun finished speaking, he let out a cold snort and sat back down on his seat. The ck dressed young man on his left stepped forward and started the countdown in a low voice.

    Xiao Yunhai immediately turned around and said in a loud voice: ¡°The vermin that stole the Profound Opening Powder, did you hear that?! Young Master Xiao is magnanimously tolerant to give you a way out. Quickly mend your ways ande apologize! If not, not to mention Young Master Xiao, the entire Xiao n will never forgive you!!¡±

    ¡°... Twelve... eleven... ten... nine...¡± The ck clothed man called Xiao Ba continued to count down.

    Everyone in the Xiao n turned to look at their neighbors, one after another guessing at who was reckless enough to dare steal something the Xiao Sect had brought. Although Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s mouth had uttered ¡°mercy¡±, from his expression, no one believed that they would earn his ¡°mercy¡± after voluntarily admitting guilt.

    ¡°... Four... three... two... one... time¡¯s up!¡±

    Xiao Ba¡¯s voice dropped off, and he then stepped back. Xiao Kuangyun once again stood up, his gaze dark and cruel as he sneered: ¡°I already gave you a chance. Since you don¡¯t know a good thing when you see it, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless after I catch you! Xiao Jiu!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the wake of Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s shout, another ck clothed young man stepped forward and then immediately raised his palm. A whirlpool of profound strength began to condense in his palm.

    ¡°Xiao n Master, the Profound Opening Powder was stolen with the ck box, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they were stolen together.¡± Xiao Yunhai nodded. His face revealed a suspicious look, as if he didn¡¯t understand why he was asking this question.

    ¡°Very good... On the ck box containing the Profound Opening Powder is a mark of our Xiao Sect¡¯s unique profound strength¡ª¡ªThe eagle mark! As long as we use our Xiao Sect¡¯s unique profound strength, we can very quickly determine the whereabouts of every eagle mark in the vicinity.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Kungyun finished speaking, Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand suddenly lowered as a growl of ¡°it¡¯s there¡± escaped from his lips. His body then turned into a gale as he rushed towards his right like lightning. His speed was exceedingly fast; in a blink of an eye he had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°*Chuckle*, it seems we¡¯ve already found it.¡± Xiao Kuangyun sneered, a deep sense of self-satisfaction shing through the depth of his eyes... as if he was very pleased with his own performance.

    ¡°Wonderful. As expected of the Xiao Sect, not one drop of water can leak out.¡± Xiao Yunhai¡¯s face also revealed a happy expression, which then darkened once again. He solemnly said: ¡°Young Master Xiao, the nature of this matter is too vile. Not only did it provoke Young Master Xiao¡¯s wrath, but also caused our Xiao n to lose quite a bit of face. So no matter who the thief is, even if it¡¯s my son, Young Master Xiao need not have any apprehension. You must severely punish them!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Of course. No one who has offended my Xiao Sect has met a good end!¡±

    At this time, a gust of strong wind blew over. Xiao Jiu had already hurried back, his hands holding a wooden box. The eagle mark on the wooden box was still faintly radiating light. This wooden box really was the box holding the Profound Opening Powder that Xiao Kuangyun had given Xiao Yunhai yesterday.

    ¡°Young master, I found it.¡± Xiao Jiu delivered the wooden box into Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s grasp and then stepped back without a sound.

    All the whispers stopped. The surroundings became so quiet that even the drop of a needle could be heard. The atmosphere turnedpletely cold. Everyone widened their eyes and held their breath, waiting to see who was the one that had enough courage to dare steal the Profound Opening Powder... They could all guess how tragic the fate of that person would be.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, where did you find this box?¡± Xiao Kuangyun asked with a sneer.

    ¡°The 66th courtyard, under the owner¡¯s pillow.¡± Xiao Jiu clearly replied with an expressionless face.

    The 66th courtyard...

    Everyone¡¯s gaze all at once converged in one direction, unbelievingly staring at the girl who looked as if she had been petrified.

    Upon hearing the words ¡°the 66th courtyard¡±, Xiao Lingxi was stunned on the spot. Seeing pair after pair of eyes turn towards her, she stepped back and hysterically shook her head, crying out involuntarily: ¡°It¡¯s not me... it¡¯s not me!¡±

 Chapter 27 Upheaval (6)

    <strong>Chapter 27 ¨C Upheaval (6)</strong>

    The 66th courtyard was the courtyard that Xiao Lingxi lived in. Everyone in the Xiao n was well acquainted with it due to how easy it was to remember. Upon hearing Xiao Jiu say ¡°66th courtyard¡±, the first thing they thought of was the courtyard¡¯s owner.

    The crowd separated and isted Xiao Lingxi¡¯s location, giving her no ce to hide from everyone¡¯s eyes. Xiao Lie¡¯s expression changed greatly while Xiao Che¡¯s brows furrowed. His expression all of the sudden became iparably overcast as he stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Lingxi. A wave of anger expanded with a rumble in his chest, threatening to explode.

    Only when Xiao Jiu called out the words ¡°66th courtyard¡±, did Xiao Chepletely understand what the discordant feeling he had been experiencing up until then meant!

    Before, there were too many people in the way, and they were also standing rtively close together. As a result, Xiao Kuangyun couldn¡¯t clearly pinpoint where Xiao Lingxi was. However, now, he could naturally get a good look. At once, his eyes lit up and emitted a glow simr to that of an vicious wolf. This girl wasn¡¯t as good looking as Xia Qingyue, but was still a genuine youngdy in every way. She had natural-born bright eyes and white teeth, apelling elegance, and a gentle, beautiful, and charming face. Especially her eyes, which, though currently full of panic and fear, were still like pools of sparkling spring water, clear, transparent, and thoroughly moving.

    Xiao Kuangyun forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva as his heart flipped and shook... that Xiao Yulong didn¡¯t lie to me after all! Even though this Xiao Lingxi is slightly worse than Xia Qingyue as far as looks go, she¡¯s only slightly worse. However, her vor will definitely be just as good. Also, when she matures, she won¡¯t necessarily be worse than Xia Qingyue... Aftering to this kind of backwater ce, I unexpectedly met what could be considered two world ss beauties. This is simply heaven¡¯s reward for my long and difficult journey!

    Xiao Kuangyun began to feel that his initial refusal toe to this Xiao n was simply an extremely stupid decision... Fortunately, he was unable to defy his father¡¯s order in the end and obediently came here.

    ¡°Xiao Lingxi... how could it be you?!¡±

    Upon seeing Xiao Lingxi, Xiao Yunhai¡¯s expression was first that of surprise, then shock, then finally disbelief.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! n Master... it really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Xiao Lingxi forcefully shook her head, a terrified look on her entire face. She really did have the thought to steal the Profound Opening Powderst night, but after being caught by Xiao Lie, she obediently went back to her room and slept... She knew absolutely nothing about the theft of the Profound Opening Powder.

    ¡°Oh my, I didn¡¯t expect that the reckless thief would be a little girl.¡± Xiao Kuangyun said in a mystifying fashion: ¡°But I did just say that no matter who it was, I wouldn¡¯t let them off lightly!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Xiao Lingxi, how could you... act so willfully and do this kind of reckless thing?! This box of Profound Opening Powder is the treasure that the Xiao Sect travelled thousands of li to gift us! With this, what could I... possibly do?¡± Xiao Yunhai sighed heavily with an appearance of extreme grief.

    ¡°n Master! It wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t me who stole it! There must be... there must be a mistake somewhere! It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head over and over, her entire face already pale.

    Xiao Kuangyun said with an angry and stern voice: ¡°This box of Profound Opening Powder was found under your pillow. If you didn¡¯t steal it, then are you telling me it grew wings and flew there? Youngdy, I gave you a chance to admit your guilt before. It was you who didn¡¯t take it. Now that we have conclusive proof and also countless people from outside the Xiao n as witnesses, you still want to deny it? It seems like you won¡¯t confess if I don¡¯t give you a heavy punishment!¡±

    ¡°Give you a heavy punishment¡±, those five words caused Xiao Lingxi¡¯s entire body to waver. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Che promptly supporting her, she may have already copsed on the ground. Xiao Che¡¯s hands clenched as a *pop* sound continuously rang out from his knuckles. His carefully watched Xiao Kuangyun, his entire body emitting, for the first time since his rebirth, true... killing intent!

    ¡°Young Master Xiao, please calm down!¡± Xiao Yunhai immediately stepped forward and knelt on one knee. He said beseechingly: ¡°Xiao Lingxi stealing from the Xiao Sect is truly unforgivable, but... but she isn¡¯t a bad person. In my Xiao n she is very well liked. The fact that she would steal the Profound Opening Powder also involves someplications...¡±

    ¡°Complications? Whatplications?¡± Xiao Kuangyun asked with a dark expression.

    Xiao Yunhai used his eyes to indicate Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Che, who were standing together. He said with a remorseful expression: ¡°Xiao Lingxi is the only daughter of our fifth elder, and she has a nephew called Xiao Che who is older than her by a year. This nephew of hers had the misfortune of being born with deformed profound veins...With deformed profound veins, no matter how Xiao Che grows in other areas, it¡¯s still the same as having his life mostly ruined. Xiao Lingxi extremely cherishes Xiao Che and has always been searching for a way to restore his profound veins... This is something that everyone in the Xiao n and Floating Cloud City knows. All those present here can attest to that. The reason Xiao Lingxi would have the audacity to steal the Profound Opening Powder is obviously because she heard that the Profound Opening Powder has the power to restore destroyed profound veins. Thus, with the intention of saving her nephew, shemitted this reckless crime.¡±

    ¡°Although the crime has beenmitted, and the evidence is conclusive beyond a doubt, I beg Young Master Xiao to be lenient with his punishment on ount of the fact that our Xiao Lingxi is still young and has a sincere heart. Our entire Xiao n would be grateful for Young Master Xiao¡¯s great kindness.¡±

    Even though Xiao Yunhai¡¯s posture was low, every one of his spoken words were sincere. They struck straight at the heart, causing everyone to feel touched. His words also allowed those who didn¡¯t understand how Xiao Lingxi would have the audacity to steal the Profound Opening Powder to suddenly realize... It turns out that the Profound Opening Powder also had the ability to restore damaged profound veins. No wonder...

    Everyone in Floating Cloud City knew that Xiao Che¡¯s profound veins had been damaged since birth. The fact that Xiao Lingxi had always cherished him and unceasingly worried about the state of his profound veins was also something that everyone in the Xiao n knew. With this, the fact that Xiao Lingxi would steal the Profound Opening Powder was no longer reckless, but rather reasonable.

    More than a few people secretly looked down on the way Xiao Yunhai always fawned over Xiao Kuangyun. However, now, a kind of heartful admiration towards him started to grow in everyone¡¯s hearts... In order to protect a Xiao n disciple, this Xiao n Master still begged for forgiveness with all his strength even though he faced a raging member of the Xiao Sect. His words were also passionate, and he even knelt on one knee.

    Only Xiao Che was sneering in anger... What a wless performance! On the surface, it was someone begging for forgiveness for the sake of Xiao Lingxi, but in truth, it waspletely legitimizing the usation against her! If he was an outsider, it¡¯s possible that even he would think that everything was Xiao Lingxi¡¯s doing.

    ¡°It turns out there was this kind of situation.¡± After listening to Xiao Yunhai¡¯s words, Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s expression clearly mellowed quite a bit. He said lightly: ¡°Hmph. My noble self isn¡¯t some vicious and merciless person. Since shemitted this blunder for the sake of her nephew, in light of these feelings, as long as she obediently admits her mistake and apologizes, I can still consider it gently...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It really wasn¡¯t me who stole it!¡± Xiao Lingxi forcefully shook her head. She gritted her teeth and shouted in a slightly hoarse voice: ¡°If I did it, I would definitely confess... But I really didn¡¯t steal the Profound Opening Powder! I especially don¡¯t know why it would appear in my room... It must be some kind of mistake! n Master, please believe me. It really wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi shouting in this way not only didn¡¯t move anyone, but instead had the opposite reaction due to Xiao Yunhai¡¯s previous obfuscation... She is the one with the most reason to steal the Profound Opening Powder, and it was also found in her room. These facts could already thoroughly determine her guilt. That Xiao Yunhai would plead for leniency on her behalf without regard to danger or dignity was already extremely benevolent and moving, yet she still won¡¯t confess.

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s expression that had just mellowed once again darkened. He said with a sneer: ¡°Where was there a mistake? Our Xiao Sect personally found this Profound Opening Powder in your room. Are you saying that our Xiao Sect member purposefully framed you, a youngdy from this small Xiao n? Eh?¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun said this sentence with full of anger and confidence... That the grand Xiao Sect would purposefully frame someone from the Xiao n, which didn¡¯t even amount to anything in their eyes? It would be a joke to anyone who heard it.

    At this time, the Xiao n¡¯s First Elder Xiao Li stood up. He pointed at Xiao Lingxi and said with a stern voice: ¡°Xiao Lingxi! You made such arge mistake, and thus humiliated the entire Xiao n. The n master still personally pleaded for leniency on your behalf, and even Young Master Xiao was thinking of dealing with you mercifully. Yet you unexpectedly still don¡¯t know a good thing when you see it! You have really... disappointed us too much!¡±

    ¡°Ah, more than disappointing, it¡¯s simply extremely heartbreaking.¡± Second Elder Xiao Bo shook his head and said with a sad expression: ¡°She would go as far as to waste the n master¡¯s persistent pleas for leniency... Ah! Xiao Lingxi, what kind of existence is the Xiao Sect that they would deliberately and wrongfully use you? If you could change your ways after making a mistake, that would be best. But you acting like this in front of our various friends from Floating Cloud City shames us greatly.¡±

    ¡°I... you... you...¡± Upon seeing pitiless and cold gazes one after another, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lovely body trembled, and teardrops leaked from her eyes. Her mind waspletely nk. She wasn¡¯t able to utter aplete sentence.

    At this moment, Xiao Che lightly squeezed her small hand with his. Standing at her side, he said with a warm voice that only she could hear: ¡°Little aunt, don¡¯t be afraid... For the moment, don¡¯t say anything, because it doesn¡¯t matter what you say right now. It doesn¡¯t matter if they believe you or not. I will always believe in little aunt... Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Leave the rest... to me...

    His profound strength was miniscule, and his body was frail. He had grown up under her constant protection. Yet it was precisely this weak body that stood in front of her. When he said these few simple words, her frantic, helpless, and ice cold thoughts quickly and unexpectedly became peaceful and warm... It was as if they had returned to their childhood, where, whenever she was bullied, he would always fly in from afar to stand in front of her and, using his hands, feet, and teeth as the most vicious weapons, prevent her from receiving even the tiniest scratch...

    Xiao Che... She quietly murmured in her heart.

    ¡°*Cough* *cough*...¡± Xiao Che stepped forward a few steps and faked a few coughs, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. He bowed slightly and said with a smile: ¡°Young Master Xiao and the other three friends that travelled here from the distant Xiao Sect. Allow me to introduce myself... I am Xiao Lingxi¡¯s nephew, the Xiao Che that is considered by everyone to be without redeeming features. I have a few questions I want the ask the n master concerning the stolen and subsequently recovered Profound Opening Powder. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with that, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh... You are Floating Cloud City¡¯s infamous piece of trash?¡± Xiao Kuangyun indifferently nced at him and sneered with a sound of disdain: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be thinking of making excuses for your little aunt, right? *Chuckle*, that¡¯s fine, I actually do want to see what you can find out with your questions.¡±

    ¡°Che Er...¡± Xiao Lie, whose face had long ago turned ashen, lightly uttered. The response he got was from Xiao Che¡¯s right hand behind his back, which indicated for him to be silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xiao Che nodded as his gaze turned towards Xiao Yunhai: ¡°n master, I have a few questions I want to ask you about the Profound Opening Powder...¡±

    Not waiting for Xiao Yunhai¡¯s reply, Xiao Che had already started to ask: ¡°The first question... n Master, you, be it your cultivation of profound strength or mental fortitude, are preeminent amongst our Xiao n. Even more so, your temperament is steady and prudent. If not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to be our Xiao n¡¯s n master. This matter, everyone in the Xiao n, and even everyone in Floating Cloud City, all know without exception. Then the question is, this excavator... Oh, that¡¯s not right. With n Master¡¯s prudent disposition, after receiving the gift from the Xiao Sect, the best course of action would be to keep it by your side, because only when it¡¯s by your side is it the safest... But n Master instead left it in the infirmary, which could be said to be the least secure location. Can n Master exin this?¡±

 Chapter 28 Upheaval (7)

    <strong>Chapter 28 ¨C Upheaval (7)</strong>

    ¡°Xiao Che! What do you mean by that?¡± The First Elder Xiao Li suddenly bellowed: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re implying that n Master had stolen the Profound Opening Powder from himself, and then shifted the me to Xiao Lingxi! You¡¯re the reason why Xiao Lingxi had stolen the Profound Opening Powder. If you keep bbering such nonsense, be careful or else even you will get punished together if you don¡¯t step down!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, First Elder.¡± Xiao Che shook his head as heughed, appearing harmless: ¡°Where would I get the courage to even dare question n Master, I¡¯m just voicing out the suspicions in my heart, and I believe, that most of us here have the same question too. Many of us here understand n Master¡¯s nature and must be puzzled as to why n Master had handled the situation that way. Of course n Master is innocent. He couldn¡¯t have done this kind of low and dirty thing that even the world would despise. I¡¯m sure n Master will give a perfect exnation. Am I right, n Master.¡±

    (TL: ¡°low and dirty¡± was interpreted from Chinese idiom that literally meant ¡°worse than pigs and dogs¡±)

    The people of Xiao n and the nobles of Floating Cloud City all stared at him surreptitiously... The Xiao Che they knew was a weak and timid person, someone who was terrified of evening into contact with outsiders. However, not only was he able to be speak frankly under the watchful eyes of the crowd in this tense atmosphere and situation, his expression did not even change when the First Elder had shouted at him... This Xiao Che and the Xiao Che they knew seemed to be two fundamentally different people.

    ¡°Low and dirty that even the world would despise¡± These few words caused Xiao Yunhai¡¯s face to cramp momentarily. He raised his head to look at Xiao Che, faintly smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to get agitated First Elder, it¡¯s normal for Xiao Che to question this way and just like he said, many of our friends here should have the same question as well. Actually, when I received the Profound Opening Powder from Young Master Xiao yesterday, I indeed had prepared to keep it by my side. However, the Profound Opening Powder is a high-grade medicine from the Xiao Sect that¡¯s also extremely precious. The higher the grade of the medicine, the easier it is for the effects to dissipate. In the case of this treasure elixir, even if the effect was to dissipate by a bit, it would still be a great loss. If I were to carry it with me, it will oftene into contact with impure vital energy so even though it is protected by the ck Profound Ebony box, its effects will still dissipate easily. That¡¯s the reason why I ced it inside the infirmary. After all, in the infirmary, a numerous variety of herbs have been gathered over the years, resulting in plenty of ¡®medicinal energy. In ces with ample ¡®medicinal energy¡¯, the elixir¡¯s energy will not dissipate that easily... That is the reason.¡±

    ¡°Another reason is that we of the Xiao n have always been serious about abiding to thew. I never would have expected a ¡®domestic thief¡¯ to appear, or even think that she would have the audacity to steal the important gift the Xiao Sect had brought... But no matter the reason, it is nheless my fault that the Profound Opening Powder was stolen. In regards to this, I can¡¯t escape that responsibility. I won¡¯tin if Young Master Xiao also demands my punishment.¡±

    Xiao Yunhai sighed heavily after he finished speaking.

    Xiao Yunhai exnation waspletely perfect. The First Elder suddenly yelled once more: ¡°Xiao Che! Did you hear that clearly? n Master had left the Profound Opening Powder in the infirmary was because of this meticulous reason and wanted to protect the Profound Opening Powder¡¯s potency! Who would have thought a house thief would appear! What else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh! So that¡¯s it!¡± Xiao Che nodded his head, as if he was pleased with Xiao Yunhai exnation: ¡°To even know the existence of ¡®medicinal energy¡¯, n Master sure is knowledgeable. Then, the second question that I wanted to ask is coincidentally rted with this ¡®medicinal energy¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Che narrowed his eyes and faintlyughed as he continued: ¡°Regarding ¡®medicinal energy¡¯, our Xiao n¡¯s infirmary has umted a variety of herbs over the years and they are indeed ample. Furthermore, the highest quantity herb we have in our infirmary is the ¡°Thin Net Grass¡±, so the medicinal energy¡¯s odor should be a sweet fishy one belonging to that of the ¡®Thin Net Grass¡¯.¡±

    ¡°n Master also knows that the box containing the Profound Opening Powder is made from the ck Profound Ebony and ck Profound Ebony is very good at protecting the effects of elixirs from dissipating to the surrounding, then does n Master know the reason why ck Profound Ebony can protect the effects of elixirs... Well, in fact, the reason is pretty simple. ck Profound Ebony has a very strong particle absorption ability, so when the medicinal force in its surroundingse into contact with the ck Profound Ebony, they will get firmly absorbed and will be difficult to diffuse. After the surface has absorbed enough until full capacity, the medicinal force still would be unable to scatter even if it wanted to. I believe that anyone here with a bit of medical knowledge should understand this theory.¡±

    Quite a number of people present nodded their heads silently.

    ¡°Then, if the ck Profound Ebony Box that contained the Profound Opening Powder had been ced in the infirmary for a certain period of time, its surface surely would have absorbed arge quantity of ¡®medicinal energy¡¯ when inside the infirmary. ording to the nature of ck Profound Ebony, it absorbs fast but diffuses slowly, so even if it was removed from the infirmary, you should still be able to smell the ¡®medicinal energy¡¯ even after two to three days... the sweet fishy smell of the Thin Net Grass...¡±

    Once these words were said, Xiao Yunhaiplexion immediately changed slightly.

    Xiao Che had calcted urately that Xiao Yunhai would not really have ced the Profound Opening Powder in the infirmary because if the Profound Opening Powder had really been stolen, he would have cried his eyes out... And Xiao Yunhai indeed did not ce the Profound Opening Powder in the infirmary. As for the infirmary doctor, Xiao Gu, he had already been informed about this beforehand, and under the Xiao Sect¡¯s deterrence, Xiao Gu did not dare to refuse.

    ¡°I wonder if n Master dares to bring the box over, and let us smell to check whether or not the odor that should be there, is actually on the box?¡± Xiao Che said as he chuckled.

    ¡°Xiao Che! As expected, you¡¯re still suspecting n Master, simply preposterous!¡± Before Xiao Yunhai said anything, Xiao Li once again erupted agitatedly: ¡°In order to protect your little aunt, you are actually going to forcefully question n Master, simply ridiculous! Unreasonable! Our Xiao n had totally raised you in vain all these years, why haven¡¯t you withdrawn!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to be agitated, First Elder. Their aunt and nephew rtionship has always been close, his attempt to exculpate at all cost is understandable. Furthermore, what he said is also reasonable and fair. Since he wants to know if there are any problems with this box, we shall just prove it to him. But, both the Profound Opening Powder and ck Profound Wood are precious treasures, how could we let anyone touch it as they please.¡± Xiao Yunhai turned to face Xiao Kuangyun after he had finished speaking and respectfully continued: ¡°Then, can we please trouble Young Master Xiao to be a witness. I believe that if it¡¯s Young Master Xiao, his word will convince the masses more than anyone else present today.

    Xiao Che secretly sneered but his expression did not change, and nodding slightly: ¡°Of course, if its Young Master Xiao, he will be the most trustworthy. Can Young Master Xiao please do us the honor of smelling the odor on the box, to clear the doubts in my heart.¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun and Xiao Yunhai¡¯s gaze met. At the same time, they both thought that it was impossible for the dumb Xiao Che to realize that they had been cooperating from the very start. Xiao Kuangyun held up the box in his hand, smiled disdainfully, and casually replied: ¡°This suspicion is quite interesting. That being the case, I shall smell it on your behalf.¡±

    After he said that, Xiao Kuangyun lifted up the box that contained the Profound Opening Powder, brought it to his nose, and started to earnestly smell it. He then knitted his eyebrows and spoke: ¡°Even though the smell is not strong, there indeed is a sweet yet fishy smell.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and indifferently said: ¡°Come over and smell it as well First Elder, to avoid other people suspecting that I am coborating with the Xiao n Master.¡±

    ¡°How could it be possible that someone of Young Master Xiao¡¯s status would bother to lie to us.¡± First Elder Xiao Li immediately ttered as he walked over obediently and strongly sniffed. He then nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, it does indeed have a sweet but fishy smell.¡± He red across the room and raised his voice: ¡°What else do you have to say, Xiao Che? Young Master Xiao and n Master have already given you a heaven¡¯s amount of face, if you continue to pester endlessly, I will personally chase you down.¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Calm down First Elder.¡± Xiao Che waved his hands up and down as his expression became strange: ¡°Both Young Master Xiao and First Elder unexpectedly smelled a sweet fishy smell, this this this... *Cough cough* Actually, I was not careful just now and had misspoken... Young Master Xiao being of the noble status, surely onlye into contact with the highest grade of elixirs. As for themon herbs like that of the Thin Net Grass, you surely would not bother to take a second look. n Master and First Elder wholeheartedly dedicate themselves to training and does not dabble in medical knowledge, and therefore naturally has no time to visit the infirmary, so you might not know that the odor of the Thin Net Grass is actually not a sweet fishy smell, but a sweet bitter smell. Any one of you know that if you go in the infirmary and take a sniff... eh? Yet both Young Master Xiao and First Elder had smelled a sweet fishy smell, this makes me unable to understand. I wonder if anyone here can do me a favor to exin this for me?¡±

    Once those words were said, everyone¡¯s expressions had changed, bing iparably brilliant, while on the other hand, Xiao Kuangyun, Xiao Yunhai, and First Elder Xiao Li¡¯s expressions instantly became rigid... Although it was only for a moment, many people clearly saw that change. Meanwhile, the Xiao n disciples who often frequent the infirmary, were familiar with the smell of the Thin Net Grass and burst into stares...

    Numerous people¡¯s hearts began to pump violently...

    They began to scent an atmosphere, different from before...

    ¡°Xiao Che! You still don¡¯t want to shut your mouth, brat... Not only did you try to shield Xiao Lingxi in vain, you still went as far to question n Master, to question Young Master Xiao! I see you are deliberately ying with us, and continuing to babble nonsense!¡± Xiao Li face ashened and revealed an ominous glint in his eyes: ¡°Young Master Xiao, n Master, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense anymore! Since the truth of the stolen Profound Opening Powder matter is already out, we need not waste any more time. Xiao Che, this brat, not only caused all this mess, he still tried to shield the culprit and offended n Master and Young Master Xiao. He ought to be penalized!!¡±

    As long as one was not deaf, one could clearly hear that Xiao Li¡¯s words contained a hint of humiliation in his rage. As for the topic of ¡°smelling wrong¡±, he hadpletely avoided the issue and didn¡¯t even give out a word of exnation.

    ¡°Since Elder Xiao does not want to hear my nonsense, then I shall cut to the chase. As for myst question, I want to ask this friend call Xiao Jiu from the Xiao Sect. This should be an extremely simple question and I expect you to answer it. If you are able to answer it, then I will admit that my little aunt had indeed stolen the Profound Opening Powder and I won¡¯t utter a single word ofint. Even if you want to punish my little aunt, or even punish me together as well!¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Yunhai and the rest to respond, Xiao Che¡¯s gaze hadnded on the corpse-like face of Xiao Jiu. His expression remained nd but his eyes had be iparably sharp, each word sounded like a small gong: ¡°Xiao Jiu, you say that the Profound Opening Powder was found under the pillow of my little aunt¡¯s room. Then, can you tell me whether the bed in my little aunt room is facing east or west? What is the color of the pillow? And if the pillow was ced on the southern end or the northern end of the bed?¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression instantly stiffened while Xiao Kuangyun and Xiao Yunhai¡¯s expressions all of a sudden became iparably unsightly.

    ¡°If you did go into my little aunt¡¯s room and found the Profound Opening Powder under her pillow, then those questions should be extremely simple to you... Come, tell me your answer, you just need to say out, my little aunt and I will immediately plead guilty without a second word. Yes, I guess you, Young Master Xiao, n Master and all the elders here want to settle this case quickly and start the main business for today, am I right? Then you should quickly tell us. It would be bad to dy your master and everyone¡¯s time here... Say it? Say it... what? Why aren¡¯t you answering me? Didn¡¯t you clearly go into my little aunt¡¯s room? Why can¡¯t you even answer such a simple question?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you never even went into my little aunt¡¯s room in the first ce? But you imed that the Profound Opening Powder is found under my little aunt¡¯s pillow... How did thate about? Could it be that you know the legendary Thousand Mile Chicken Snatching skill?¡±

    (TL: Mile still refers to the Chinese mile, li, which is still half a kilometer.)

 Chapter 29 Upheaval (8)

    <strong>Chapter 29 ¨C Upheaval (8)</strong>

    No matter how big or small the courtyards were, the Xiao n had a total of around two hundred thirty three courtyards. The courtyards were all arranged irregrly and most of them looked almost exactly the same. If we don¡¯t even mention the Xiao Sect members who came yesterday and only talk about people who have already been living here for ten or even twenty days, even they would not necessarily remember all the courtyard¡¯s positions, nor would they urately connect them with their owner. This was why Xiao Che was certain that Xiao Jiu had not even gone to Xiao Lingxi¡¯s courtyard.... Even if he deliberately went there to check it out yesterday, he could not possibly find it again in such a short time. He should have been faking his search and instead just randomly walked around in a circle for a while until he came back with the box containing the Profound Opening Powder.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s silence and the dramatically worseningplexions of Xiao Kuangyun and Xiao Yunhai would even let fools begin to understand what was going on.

    Xiao Yunhai wlessly answered Xiao Che¡¯s first question... yet he did not know that it was only just a decoy. The second question that came immediately after made them sink into a deep hole. As for the third question.... it was virtually a resounding p to their face.

    ¡°Little Che....¡± Xiao Lingxi buried her face in her hands as her vision became hazy. In her most helpless situation, everyone had kept away from her, questioned her, and wronged her for a period of time. Only he stayed the same as before. He fearlessly put his body in front of hers in attempt to shield her.... and confronted the people that not even those of the Xiao n would readily dare to provoke.

    This silhouette left a deep impression at the bottom of her heart, and this memory mayst a lifetime, without any chance of ever disappearing or fading away.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression became bright once again. The questions were wlessly answered and everyone was fully convinced of their act, but unexpectedly, hepletely turned the entire situation around with only a few simple questions, while also exposing their lies. She yet again discovered that she actually did not truly understand him. No, it should be said that he had hidden his true self from everyone else.... for no one even knew of his frightening medical skills that could shock the entire world. At the moment, he had only revealed a scheme that left others incapable of movement.

    The look on everyone¡¯s face secretly changed....

    However, there were no traces of any change on Xiao Lie¡¯s face. Instead, he became even more ashen as both his hands quietly trembled together.

    He knew from the start that it was an act to shift the me onto someone else. Except that Xiao Lingxi ended up with the position of the scapegoat.... As he noticed the way Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s gaze changed when his eyes turned in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s direction, he went in a fit of rage. However, he could not open his mouth to speak, and could not possibly try to speak. This time, Xiao Che¡¯s few sentences exposed their ugly and vicious intentions in front of all the people that were currently present.

    But after that?

    Could they even be ashamed? Would shame cover their faces? Would they apologize? Or perhaps shout loudly to say that it was all a misunderstanding?

    Haha.... That¡¯s absolutely impossible!

    This would only anger them even further, and make things get more out of hand which in turn would make the consequences even more severe. The people who were present were well aware of this farce, but they did not dare to openly dere that it was happening. Instead, waves of anger came from the opposite party, like des of grass swaying in the wind....

    This was because the other party was the son of the Sect Master of the Xiao Sect! He could crush the entire Xiao n with a lift of his finger! Without sufficient power, what was the use of having a brilliant tongue and an observant mind? In the face of absolute power, this so-called truth could not even be considered as just a joke.

    ¡°Xiao Che!! You unfilial bastard, you still haven¡¯t shut up!!¡± The First Elder pointed at Xiao Che and desperately bellowed in rage: ¡°You again and again search for a ridiculous reason to discredit n Master and our noble guests from the Xiao Sect! What exactly is your motive! Why would the Xiao Sect try to frame Xiao Lingxi? Everyone in the world knows of the Xiao Sect and their word holds enormous weight. If they say that the Profound Opening Powder was found in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s room, then it was found in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s room! No one in Floating Cloud City has the right to question their authority!¡±

    ¡°This is truly outrageous, to question even the honorable guests from the Xiao Sect. n Master and Young Master Xiao had repeatedly exhibited their amodating patience but unexpectedly, if you give him an inch, he¡¯d want a mile; this is simply intolerable.... Young Master Xiao, n Master, this old one pleads for the rapid arrest of the thief Xiao Lingxi and the nonsense babbler, Xiao Che!¡± Second Elder Xiao Bo shouted in anger.

    In fact, everyone present was well aware of the situation at hand, yet did not dare to say it out loud. First Elder and Second Elder shamelessly roared, and there was not one person who would speak in their favor, but there was a look of pity in everyone¡¯s eyes.... The opposing party was the Xiao Sect. Even if you saw through their trickery. Even if youpletely unraveled their scheme and the truth, what was the use?

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s expression had already darkened to the color of charcoal. He did not think that his ¡°perfect¡± n would backfire in his face in front of so many people.... Although these people looked at him with a fearful expression, and didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound, he would bet his little toe that in their minds, they had inevitably sneered at him and saw him as a dog!

    And all of this was because of Xiao Che!

    Xiao Kuangyun became more and more enraged as he directed his killing intent at the nobody that paid no heed to his importance. He spoke in a deep voice: ¡°I, from the dignified Xiao Sect, have no obligation to answer the question of a useless piece of trash from the Xiao n. Furthermore, I have no obligation to exin a matter belonging to my Xiao Sect! Which Elder in Xiao n is in charge ofw enforcement? Immediately arrest this thief and the piece of trash that tried to vainly shield her!

    ¡°We solemnly obey Young Master Xiao¡¯s order!!¡± Roared Fourth Elder Xiao Cheng, the chief ofw enforcement within the Xiao n who saw his opportunity to make an appearance. He suddenly turned his head, his eyes revealing an ominous glint as theyid upon the victim Xiao Lingxi, and shouted in a loud voice yet again: ¡°Xiao Lingxi, Xiao Che! You two have alreadymitted a serious crime,e with me at once to thew enforcement hall to await your punishment!!¡±

    The situation had made a sudden change. It was obvious that they had been exposed, yet the opposite party acted without a care for their pride and immediately made a direct approach. Xiao Che actually became rmed as he retreated backwards, and whispered to Xia Qingyue: ¡°Hey! Qingyue my wife, where¡¯s your master!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know¡± Xia Qingyue tly replied.

    ¡°I~! @#£¤%......¡± The reason why Xiao Che dared to mercilessly p Xiao Sect¡¯s face was not because his blood rushed to his head, but because he knew that Xia Qingyue¡¯s master was in the vicinity.... Last night, he had even specifically reminded Xia Qingyue to notify her master.

    In the end, Xia Qingyue only offered him ¡°don¡¯t know¡±. This motherf*cker...

    Xiao Cheng¡¯s profound strength was one the top five within the Xiao n, so it was fundamentally impossible that Xiao Che and Xia Lingxi had the ability to resist him. But now, a tall shadow appeared all of a sudden, in a sh, and stood in front of Xiao Che and Xiao Lingxi. With an entire body surging with profound strength, Xiao Lie had abruptlye forward....

    A vibration sounded as a sandstorm brew as far as anyone could see. The Xiao Cheng that had been rapidly dashing towards his target was directly hit as he flew backwards. Afternding, he staggered backwards seven or eight steps until he regained his bnce.

    Within the Xiao n.... It should be said that within the entire Floating Cloud City, the only person who could make him yield in just one strike was the one in the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, Xiao Lie!

    ¡°Xiao Lie! What¡¯s the meaning of this! Are you going to brazenly shield them?¡± If it was the past, Xiao Cheng would undoubtedly shrink in the presence of Xiao Lie, but at this moment, he nevertheless shouted withplete confidence.

    Although he knew what was happening, and knew that there was no use in struggling to defend them, how could Xiao Lie silently watch Xiao Che and Xiao Lingxi be brought away to suffer such injustice? Ignoring Xiao Cheng, he faced the tform and spoke: ¡°n Master, regarding today¡¯s situation, I always had something I wanted to say! It is absolutely impossible that my daughter, Xiao Lingxi is a person that would steal the Profound Opening Powder!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Xiao Lingxi is your daughter, so of course you would say that!¡± Xiao Liughed coldly: ¡°However, the truth is already clear, whatever you have to say ispletely useless! If you dare to shield and obstruct this arrest again, don¡¯t me me for not acknowledging our Xiao n¡¯s rtionship as I¡¯ll also seize you together with them!

    Since he stood next to Xiao Kuangyun, Xiao Li had enough confidence to lie in broad daylight and spoke as if they were fact, with an incredible expression on his face.

    Xiao Lie was iparably bnced as he looked at Xiao Yunhai and lightly spoke: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that I did tell Xi Er that the Profound Opening Powder had the ability to repair profound veins. I instantly regretted it after I told her that, because knowing her personality, I was afraid that she would be impulsive enough to steal the Profound Opening Powder. As a result, I stood in front of her courtyard¡¯s doorway all night, until dawn! She absolutely did not even take half a step outside her courtyard entrance!¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Xiao Li scornfully sneered: ¡°In order to absolve your daughter¡¯s crime, you could actually think up of such a ridiculous reason! Think about it, would anyone even believe your words? Our friends present today, do anyone of you believe him?¡±

    In the presence of the four Xiao Sect member¡¯s grim faces, no one dared to speak.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s expression became coldly resolute as he spoke in a loud voice: ¡°I, Xiao Lie have always lived a straightforward and upright life! Although not a true gentleman, I have never looked down on a person of lower status! I have never harmed anyone, nor have I deceived anyone! If what I said earlier had even half an untruth, may the heavens and earth punish me, and condemn me to a terrible death!¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s words were sonorous and struck the hearts of the people. Every individual word was filled to the brim with a profound righteousness and spirit. Xiao Lie was not only the strongest in Floating Cloud City, but his integrity was also well known! It was actually not necessary for him to swear the ¡®may the heavens and earth punish me, and condemn me to a terrible death¡± oath for others to believe his words.... But, even though it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to say those words, with Xiao Che¡¯s previous statement, everyone present had already thoroughly seen the real truth. However, in the midst of Xiao Sect¡¯s domineering power, it was fundamentally impossible to change the unfavorable usation ced upon Xiao Lingxi. Even if Xiao Lie brought out more evidence, it was useless, and would merely cause Xiao Kuangyun to be further enraged out of humiliation.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA....¡±

    A burst of disdainfulughter suddenly rang out in the midst of the people belonging to the Xiao n. A Xiao Yulong who had not bothered to speak, suddenly stood out and appeared. He turned towards Xiao Lie,ughing as he looked at him: ¡°In this matter, this Xiao Yulong has absolutely no right to speak or intervene, but all of a sudden, when I heard Fifth Elder¡¯s grand speech, I truly couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.... A person who has fooled the entire Xiao n these ten or so years, unexpectedly professed himself to be a ¡®straightforward and upright person that had never deceived another¡¯! This is simply a joke bigger than the heavens itself!¡±

    Has fooled the entire Xiao n these ten or so years... Those few words startled everyone.

    As he listened to Xiao Yunlong¡¯s words and saw his expression, Xiao Che¡¯s brow suddenly sank, and a bad premonition surfaced within his heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yulong, what do you mean!¡± Xiao Lie immediately knitted his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.

    Xiao Yunhai also spoke with a serious expression on his face: ¡°Yulong! Fifth Elder has always been a person of virtue and prestige. In the presence of our noble guests from the Xiao Sect, in the presence of our Xiao n, and in the presence of our friends from Floating Cloud City, you mustn¡¯t indiscriminately gossip!¡±

    Xiao Yulong bowed slightly, and said: ¡°I request father to rest assure, your son naturally would not dare to speak so casually in broad daylight.¡± As he looked at Xiao Lie, his eyes narrowed and heughed faintly: ¡°Fifth Elder, you im to be a ¡®straightforward and upright person who had never deceived another¡¯, then do you dare to pledge on your son Xiao Ying¡¯s lifetime of honor and glory.... that Xiao Che is indeed your blood-rted grandson!!¡±

 Chapter 30 Upheaval (9)

    <strong>Chapter 30 ¨C Upheaval (9)</strong>

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s words made Xiao Lie¡¯s entire body tremble, his pupils immediately contracted as he dumbfoundedly stood there.

    Looking at Xiao Yulong¡¯s sinister smile, how could he not realize that the mumbling on that day, in front of his son Xiao Ying¡¯s grave... had entirely been heard!

    What Xiao Yulong had said caused the crowd to instantly break into an uproar. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped open as they shifted their focus onto Xiao Lie and when they saw Xiao Lie¡¯s unusual reaction, the astonishment in their hearts suddenly magnified several times. With this, the sound of the discussion had also started to increase.

    Xiao Che waspletely stumped; when he took note of Xiao Lie¡¯s reaction, he was stupefied in ce. Xiao Lingxi also had a dull expression, and looked at Xiao Lie nkly.

    ¡°Yulong! What is this about?¡± Xiao Yunhai frowned as he asked solemnly.

    Xiao Yulong turned sideways and replied respectfully: ¡°A few days ago when I went to the cemetery at the rear mountain to pay my respects, I coincidentally met Fifth Elder. At that time, he was standing in front of his son, Xiao Ying¡¯s grave and was mumbling something to himself... But I heard it very clearly, he was saying... that Xiao Che was in fact, not Xiao Ying¡¯s biological son!¡±

    From Xiao Yulong¡¯s words just now and Xiao Lie¡¯s reaction, the crowd had already faintly guessed the truth, but now that Xiao Yulong had so inly announced it, it was like hearing a sudden p of thunder. Everyone in the Xiao n werepletely astonished. Those who were familiar and friendly with Xiao Lie widened their eyes even more, with faces full ofplete disbelief.

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yunhai also had a face full of shock. He gravely said at once: ¡°Yulong! This is a major matter that concerns our very bloodlines, you absolutely cannot speak recklessly!!¡±

    Xiao Yulong firmly replied: ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie about such a big matter. As for the truth, won¡¯t you know after you ask the Fifth Elder... Fifth Elder, I guess you already heard what I said clearly, if you have a clear conscience, and that Xiao Che is really your biological grandson, then do you dare to swear on the honor of your son?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze had all focused upon Xiao Lie. As he stood there stiffly, his expression became more bitter and astringent, he did not utter a single word or give an exnation for quite a while... His son, Xiao Ying, was the greatest pride of his life, and even if he had passed on, he would never swear on the honor of the deceased Xiao Ying, if that was the price.

    Xiao Che opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word. His chest felt empty as a heavy and stifling emotion quickly swept through his entire body.

    ¡°Father, how can little Che not be your biological grandson... Father, quickly say something, quickly tell them!¡± Xiao Lingxi strongly shook Xiao Lie¡¯s body as she shouted in a terrified tone of voice.

    But Xiao Lie did not utter a single word for a long time, as if he had turned into a statue. His expression quietly turn decrepit, and in a blink of an eye, he suddenly aged by more than ten years.

    ¡°Fifth Elder, how did thate about? Were the words that Yulong said the truth?¡± Xiao Yunhai agitatedly asked Xiao Lie as he frowned.

    Xiao Lie slowly raised his head and took a deep breath. Xiao Yulong had forced him to swear on his son Xiao Ying... But that was something he would never do no matter what. Hence forth, this matter which he had concealed for sixteen years, was destined to unable to remain hidden from now on. He had thought that he could cover up the truth for an entire lifetime, until the day he died, but he never would have thought that it would actually be mercilessly revealed so quickly under this unimaginable situation, and in front of so many people.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s appearance had already tacitly agreed. If otherwise, he could have already sworn without apprehension and sealed Xiao Yulong¡¯s mouth shut. Everyone in Xiao n were all bbergasted. Even Xia Qingyue was also stunned. Xia Hongyi who was standing at the surrounding quietly at this time also had a face full of shock... Xiao Che was not Xiao Ying¡¯s son? How could... this be!!

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    As Xiao Che walked in front of Xiao Lie, every step he took was iparably dense. When he looked at a face that seemed to have aged considerably in an instant, Xiao Che felt a burst of pain in his heart. He tried his best to remain serene, and asked softly: ¡°Grandfather... is this really... true?¡±

    Xiao Lie drooped down his head and looked at Xiao Che. He gave a bitter smile and in his clouded eyes, was aplicated expression that Xiao Che was unable to see clearly: ¡°Even though you aren¡¯t my biological child, but over these years, I have always treated you as my own grandson...¡±

    If the silence before signified his consent, in that case, this sentence was the confirmation that everyone had now clearly heard!

    The Xiao n instantly went into an uproar. Being in the Xiao n for so many years, this was without a doubt, the most shocking news that any had heard before.

    Xiao Che stood there expressionlessly without uttering a single sound for quite a while, as if he had lost his soul. Xiao Lingxi was dumbfounded as well; she shook her head furiously, rushed toward Xiao Lie and agitatedly shouted: ¡°Father! What are you saying... little Che grew up with me from a young age, he¡¯s the biological son of my brother Xiao Ying, how could he not be your own grandson... You must be joking... am I right!?¡±

    A hand stretched over and grabbed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand. At this moment Xiao Che¡¯s expression had changed back to normal. He looked at Xiao Lingxi and gently shook his head afterwards, revealing a shallow smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, little aunt. Grandfather will always be my grandfather, and you will always be my little aunt. We will always be the closest of families, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we are rted by blood or not; our feelings will never change... So is it really that important if I¡¯m not the biological child?¡±

    ¡°Little Che...¡± Xiao Lingxi eyes instantly became hazy.

    Whereas on the other side, a few of the mad dogs who suddenly got ahold of Xiao Che¡¯s huge ¡°weakness¡± started to bark wildly.

    ¡°Simply ridiculous! Ridiculous! This youngster that our Xiao n had raised for an entire sixteen years, does not belong to our Xiao n, and is actually a bastard who carried the blood of an outsider... This is practically the biggest joke in the history of Xiao n!¡± First Elder Xiao Li roared with a face full of rage.

    ¡°Xiao Lie! You actually brought a bastard into our Xiao n, and let our Xiao n raise him for an entire sixteen years! How do you want us... to even scold you! Argh!¡± Third Elder Xiao Ze sighed heavily.

    ¡°You clearly know he is a bastard but you still kept him in Xiao n, and let him enjoy the privilege of being an Elder¡¯s grandson! Xiao Lie, you actually lied to our entire n for sixteen years. If Yulong didn¡¯t discover this by luck, perhaps we would get duped by you forever. By that time, the descendants of Xiao n would have been mixed with the blood of outsiders! Xiao Lie, do you know how big of a sin that is!¡± Fourth Elder Xiao Cheng pointed at Xiao Lie as his face turned red due to his agitation.

    Second Elder Xiao Bo scolded loudly: ¡°No wonder every of our Xiao n¡¯s descendants had above average talent, but all of a sudden a broken profound vein trash appeared! So it turns out that this trash Xiao n had raised for sixteen years was actually a bastard! If this were to spread, won¡¯t our Xiao n be theughingstock of Floating Cloud City!¡±

    Not only the four big elders, but even the middle aged, and the attendants who belonged to the four big elders all stood out, mercilessly criticizing Xiao Lie. For a moment, Xiao Lie became the target of a multitude of verbal arrows.

    ¡°Fifth Elder, this is... is... Argh!¡± After Xiao Yunhai facial color went through a series of changes as he sighed for a long period of time.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys have truly let me witness such an extremely amusing show. The Xiao n which have developed to what it is today with great difficulty, unexpectedly has mingled in a bastard that came from nowhere! Even I am feeling embarrassed for you all!¡± As Xiao Kuangyun opened his mouth, his voice was the usual sound of sharp unpleasantness. He nced at Xiao Che and enthusiastically continued: ¡°Today is Xiao n¡¯s general meeting, other than the people of Xiao n and the people that were invited, outsiders have no ce here! Xiao n Master, what are you still waiting for, quickly throw this bastard out and from this day onwards, he should not be allowed to even take half a step into the Xiao n!!¡±

    ¡°Ahh... this...¡± Xiao Yunhai had a expression of ¡°cannot bear to¡±. However after hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth, faced Xiao Che and spoke: ¡°Xiao Che, Fifth Elder has already admitted that you are not his grandson; you don¡¯t have our Xiao n¡¯s blood in your body either... Although our Xiao n had raised you in vain for sixteen years, but in these sixteen years, you were in the dark as well and if we were to go after you for anything, it would instead show our pettiness... Just leave, quickly leave our Xiao n. From now on, you have nothing to do with our Xiao n and you are not allowed to take even half a step into our Xiao n ever again!¡±

    The gazes all focused onto Xiao Che again, and many people silently sighed in their hearts. However, Xiao Che did not even have a trace of a want to beg or sorrowful expression on his face. After listening to Xiao Yunhai words, he just smiled slightly with signs of sarcasm: ¡°n Master and the elders need not be troubled, since I don¡¯t belong to your Xiao n at all, then I will leave... Furthermore I will leave right now!¡±

    He stood in front of Xiao Lie as his eyes trembled for a while, and then suddenly asked: ¡°Grandfather... If I¡¯m not your grandson, then who exactly are my biological parents?¡±

    Xiao Lie had knew in advance that he would ask this question. He closed his eyes and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, Xiao Ying had picked you up from outside, even he does not know who your true biological parents were...¡±

    ¡°......¡± From Xiao Lie shaking and hisplicated eyes, Xiao Che knew this wasn¡¯t Xiao Lie¡¯s heartfelt answer. He must know the truth of his birth, but in front of so many people, he wasn¡¯t able to say it.

    With a *plop* sound, Xiao Che knelt down heavily in front of Xiao Lie and sincerely said: ¡°Grandfather, even if I¡¯m not your biological child, but these sixteen years, you have treated me better than your own. You raised me, educated me, protected me, spent countless blood and sweat on me, and I can never return these sixteen years of affection. I have always been extremely d to have such a kind grandfather like you. Although it was only today that I discovered that I actually do not have the Xiao n blood, what of it? You are my grandfather and I am your grandson, even if we are unrted by blood, I will forever keep this affection in my heart! As long as grandfather does not mind, I will forever be your grandson!¡±

    Those words caused everyone to feel a tremble in their hearts. Xiao Lie eyes started to moisten as he heavily nodded, said ¡°good¡± with a hoarse voice, and walked forward, raising his hands with the intention of lifting Xiao Che up.

    However Xiao Che avoided his hands, bent down, and heavily kowtowed three times towards Xiao Lie.

    ¡°Grandfather, little aunt, no matter what happens after I leave, I request that you carefully protect yourselves, and take proper care of your health....¡±

    When Xiao Che stood up, his forehead was already bruised. However the smile on his face remained as gentle and calming as the autumn wind. He turned his body around and walked toward the direction of the gate. He didn¡¯t want to leave... because grandfather and little aunt was here; he still wanted to use his life to protect them... but, he had to leave, or else grandfather and little aunt will get dragged into an unforeseeable mess. Regardless of whether or not he wanted to stay, he would still be forced to leave anyway.

    ¡°Little Che!!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi sobbing shouts came from behind, and Xiao Che¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, but he didn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t look back, and walked towards the gate without hesitation... Nobody knew that under his calm and quiet facade, masked a multitude of anger, resentment and the intention to murder...

    He was exceedingly wise and shrewd, but he didn¡¯t have power... Without power, he couldn¡¯t fight back, he couldn¡¯t protect his grandfather and little aunt, and he did not even have the strength to struggle... He had no other choice than to be expelled in this way...

    The day when he was just reborn, he desired to gain power, and power was something that humans had always instinctively pursued from the very beginning. At this moment,pared to his previous days, his thirst for enormous power multiplied by a hundredfold, and could even be said to be a thousand times more intense...

    He wanted to gain enormous power to protect his grandfather and little aunt, to wash away all this humiliation, and to make the people who had reveal their ugly faces today, regret. He wanted Xiao Kuangyun to die without a corpse... And even wanted the whole of Xiao n to pay an unforgettable price!

    ¡°Please keep my grandfather and little aunt safe... I beg you... ¡±

    While passing by Xia Qingyue, Xiao Che said in a voice that only she could hear.

    This man who was brimming with mystery and arrogance; when he said that, his eyes revealed a desperate plea for help... Perhaps, in his entire life, he had never begged anyone before, for his plea seemed to appear particrly heart wrenching. Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart heavily quivered, and unexpectedly had an instant feeling of suffocation... She could not help but involuntarily and slowly, nod her head.

 Chapter 31 Frozen Clouds Seven Fairies Chu Yueli

    <strong>Chapter 31 ¨C Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies ¨C Chu Yueli</strong>

    ¡°Wait a minute! You can¡¯t leave just yet!¡±

    A voice came from behind, and temporarily stopped Xiao Che in his tracks.

    Xiao Yulong walked quickly towards Xiao Che and, at the same time, said with a righteous face: ¡°Everyone knows that Xiao Che just got married four days ago, and the one he married is our Floating Cloud City¡¯s number one beauty, the Xia family¡¯s precious daughter, Xia Qingyue. But, everyone must not forget the reason Xia Qingyue married Xiao Che! It¡¯s because Fifth Elder¡¯s son, Xiao Ying, had saved Xia Qingyue¡¯s life in the past. The first reason was to repay the debt of gratitude, and the second reason was to honor the engagement from sixteen years ago. But whether it¡¯s to repay the debt of gratitude, or honor the engagement, the one she should have married was Xiao Ying¡¯s biological son... and not this bastard who isn¡¯t of Xiao n¡¯s bloodline, who popped out from who knows where!¡±

    Xiao Yulong words instantly reminded everyone, the fact that Xia Qingyue had married Xiao Che was because of the agreement made sixteen years ago. Since Xiao Che was no longer the biological child of Xiao Ying, therefore the marriage was precisely an absolute mistake!

    And since it was a mistake, it should...

    Xiao Che didn¡¯t look back, and replied coldly: ¡°Xiao Yulong, it¡¯s none of your business to interfere in my marriage affairs.¡±

    ¡°No, it is my business.¡± Xiao Yulong smirked and said: ¡°At the moment, the entire Floating Cloud City knows that the number one beauty had been married into our Xiao n. Once today is over, the entire city will also know that this number one beauty had in fact not married into Xiao n, but to a bastard child that the Xiao n had been feeding in vain for sixteen years. And what a huge joke it would be!¡± Turning his gaze, he looked towards the silent Xia Hongyi that was standing at the back; Yulong raised his voice again and continued: ¡°Master Xia, from what Yulong had heard, you and Xiao Ying had been brothers in arms years ago, and it may have been your wish to marry your daughter to Xiao Che. However now that the truth is out, that this Xiao Che was actually not Xiao Ying¡¯s son, but was just a bastard child that was picked up from god knows where, I suppose that you must feel conflicted in your heart and is having trouble epting this right now.¡±

    Xia Hongyi remained silent, but his facial expression did indeed look somewhat terrible.

    And at this time, the rest of the Xiao n disciples who could not bear to see Xia Qingyue¡¯s marriage to Xiao Che finally found their opportunity to vent their frustrations and started to yell.

    ¡°Xiao Yulong is right! Xia Qingyue belongs to our Xiao n, and now that we know Xiao Che is not one of our Xiao n people, the marriage should be annulled!¡±

    ¡°The Fifth Elder clearly knew that Xiao Che wasn¡¯t one of us, yet he still went ahead with the marriage.... this is simply a shameless swindle of a marriage!¡±

    ¡°This good for nothing trash Xiao Che was not fit to be with Xia Qingyue in the first ce! Quickly annul this marriage and then banish him from Xiao n!¡±

    ¡°Master Xia! Please say something... Aren¡¯t you angry after being lied to by Fifth Elder and Xiao Che for so many years? Are you going to let your daughter¡¯s marriage be nothing but a joke?¡±

    ..................

    Sarcasm, criticism, rejoicement, insults, and even the sound of people fanning the mes were heard... The people who were jealous of Xiao Che marrying Xiao Qingyue finally found an outlet to release their anger, and with each shout, the insults became more ear-piercing than thest. Since all of them were supposedly on the ¡°correct¡± side, each and every one of them continued to criticize with an upright face, as if they were at amon trial.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunhai gave his verdict with a cold face: ¡°Xiao Che, you have heard everyone. You have no right to marry Xia n¡¯s precious daughter. In order to not let our Xiao n be Floating Cloud City¡¯sughingstock and bring shame to the Xia n, hand over the marriage certificate before you leave our Xiao n.¡±

    Xiao Che did not speak as he reached into his chest and took out the marriage certificate... He had always carried around this marriage certificate with him. This was because the number of people within the Xiao n who wanted to destroy this certificate were simple too numerous.

    Once Xiao Yulong saw the certificate, he rushed toward him with the intent to snatch it, however Xiao Che just moved to the side and ced the marriage certificate into the hands on Xia Qingyue.

    Xia Qingyue subconsciously held on to the certificate, as if in a trance.

    ¡°As husband and wife, the decision on whether or not we should separate, should always be between us. Not even the gods have the right to interfere.¡± As Xiao Che looked at Xia Qingyue, his cold voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. Immediately after, he gentled his voice as he tenderly looked at Xia Qingyue: ¡°But at the moment, I don¡¯t have the power to protect this marriage certificate, so I can only pass it to you... If you still want to be my wife, then keep and protect it. If you want to regain your freedom... which is also good as well, then destroy it at once.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°.....¡±

    Although he lost some of his pride as man by passing the responsibility of the marriage certificate and decision to Xia Qingyue, at that time, he had no other choice.

    As he saw the quiet Xia Qingyue tightly clutch onto the marriage certificate, he gave her a slight smile and nodded. He took onest nce at Xiao Lie, Xiao Lingxi, and Xia Hongyi, and then walked towards the main entrance. He never turned his head back as he solitarily stepped out of Xiao n, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    Xiao Che was a nobody, and had always been since the beginning. Even amongst the Xiao n, he was a dispensable existence. Even if his speech today had amazed quite a number of people, it still didn¡¯t change the impression people had towards him for the past number of years. Since his departure was only just a small matter, it at most let them gloat for a while... Instantly, all their attention were focused onto the marriage certificate in Xia Qingyue hands.

    ¡°Lady Xia, I assume that you must be furious after knowing the truth.¡± Xiao Yulong walked closer to Xia Qingyue,ughing as he continued: ¡°Xiao Che not only deceived our Xiao n for sixteen years, but had also dragged your Xia n down too. But it¡¯s okay now; Lady Xia just has to tear up the marriage certificate in your hand and whatever that had happened before would just disappear. The entire Floating Cloud City will understand and support your decision. With your talent and beauty, surely you can find someone who is a thousand times better than Xiao Che.¡±

    Ever since Xiao Yulong¡¯s shameful performance, Xia Qingyue had always felt disgust towards him, and at this point in time, she was even further disgusted than before. She coldly replied: ¡°Do you not understand what my husband had just said? Outsiders have no business in interfering with our affairs!¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯splexion suddenly changed color... a lot of otherplexions had also changed.

    Almost everyone thought that Xia Qingyue had only wanted to repay a debt of gratitude and thus was forced into marrying Xiao Che in order to fulfill the agreement from sixteen years ago. If not, with her talent and appearance, why would she willingly marry a good for nothing piece of trash when she had the pick of any number of talented young men? They were under the impression that Xia Qingyue would not hesitate to rip the marriage certificate into shreds, but who would have thought that she would say the same words Xiao Che had said with an iparable determination, and still called Xiao Che... ¡°Husband¡±.

    Xiao Yulong face became the red color of pork liver. This was entirely different from the y he had expected to happen. Now that Xiao Che had been expelled from Xiao n, by right, Xia Qingyue did not have any rtionships with the Xiao n anymore. If she doesn¡¯t tear the marriage certificate, the Xiao n fundamentally had no right to force her.

    Xiao Lie lifeless eyes suddenly sh with splendor, and his gaze towards Xia Qingyue became extremely gentle. Under Xiao n¡¯s pressure and chants, she had instead said those words, so no matter what the future may hold, she could be considered to have not let Xiao Che down... At least, she defended thest of Xiao Che¡¯s pride.

    Even Xiao Lingxi, who always had an unspeakable enmity towards Xia Qingyue felt sincere gratitude for her.

    Xia Hongyi who had been keeping silent the entire time nodded his head at this very moment, with a very pleased look appearing on his face.

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯splexion had also be ashen. If Xia Qingyue did not tear up the marriage certificate, it would be much more troublesome to obtain her. This was because behind him, was his overseer, Xiao Moshan, the Vice Leader of Xiao Sect¡¯s Discipline Hall, who was old fashioned, strict, and also someone whom even he feared. He came with Xiao Kuangyun this time to firstly protect him, but secondly to monitor him, and prevent him from doing anything that would sully the reputation of the Xiao Sect. Xiao Moshan allowed him to flirt as he pleased, yet he would never allow him to steal another¡¯s wife... even if he was the biological son of the Sect Master, he would still interfere regardless.

    However, he was still a young master of the Xiao Sect; how could he not be able to handle a merchant¡¯s daughter from Floating Cloud City? He lowered his eyebrows and forcefully ordered: ¡°This matter is not your decision to make! This marriage has affected Xiao n¡¯s reputation, and since Xiao n originated from the Xiao Sect, this means it also affects my Xiao Sect¡¯s reputation! I won¡¯t allow anyone to tarnish the reputation of my Xiao Sect! Xiao Ba, go and destroy the marriage certificate for me!!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun forcefully roared out an imusible reason, but no one dared to refute him. Xiao Moshan too, did not take any action. Xiao Ba responded to the order by jumping down from the stage and charged towards Xia Qingyue; his target, the marriage certificate in her hands.

    Even if it was just a follower of the Xiao Sect, who in Floating Cloud City would be able to stop him? Just as everyone thought the marriage certificate in Xia Qingyue hands was unable to be saved, a whizzing sound suddenly descended from the sky, apanied by a surge of extremely cold wind....

    Whoosh!!

    Before Xiao Ba even reached the floor, he had already been blown back, and unsightly sprawled on the stage. He continued to lie on the floor, trembling, and did not get up... If one took a closer look, they would notice a thinyer of ice surrounding his entire body.

    The sudden change of events caused everyone to exim in surprise. Xiao Moshan who had been keeping his eyes closed all this while, suddenly opened his eyes and look upwards towards the sky... At this moment, a clear and chilly voice came from above: ¡°You Xiao Sect have truly gotten more and more capable huh, so much that you even start to meddle in the marriage affairs of my Asgard disciple! Who gave you the right to do so?¡±

    In the blue sky with the asional white cloud, was a floating woman, fully dressed in white, who looked down on the crowd with her cold eyes. She had an exceptionally snow whiteplexion and vermilion lips, a beauty with skin that was both smooth and fair. She had peerless elegance and a pure holiness, like that of a fairy who had descended from the pce in the moon. At the same time, she resembled a cold, prideful, and untainted icy lotus.

    (TL: Pce in the moon referencing a Chinese folktale about Chang¡¯Er.)

    Although her features were clearly distinct, it was hard for anyone to ascertain her true age. She seemed to be in her twenties, and then in her thirties, yet still appeared to be in her teens as well... A piece of sparkling and translucent ice crystal levitated around her body. She was just like a fairy, dreamy and absolutely beautiful.

    The beautiful sight in the sky stunned everyone. Suddenly, a trembling shout rang out in the crowd.

    ¡°Pro.. Profound Floating Technique! It¡¯s the Profound Floating Technique!!¡±

    This cry was like a bomb that had dropped onto everyone, and caused their jaws to open widely as their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. A huge change in expression can be seen in every one of their eyes.

    That¡¯s right! The woman in the sky was clearly floating without any help of any profound items, nor any flying creature! She was purely using her own power to float in the sky... and the only people that can float in the sky, who should have mastered the Profound Floating Technique, must at least reach the level of the Sky Profound Realm!

    This woman in the sky, was actually a practitioner of the legendary... Sky Profound Realm!!

    ¡°Frozen Cloud¡¯s... Seven Fairies!!¡± Xiao Moshan whispered under his breath as both his mind and body began to tighten and deep fear shed across his eyes.

    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Xiao Kuangyun who was intoxicated by the woman in the sky, suddenly regained his senses after hearing the four words ¡°Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies¡±.... These seven women were the reason why Frozen Cloud Asgard was one of the top ns. They were people that even his father deeply feared. Rumors say that within the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, the lowest profound strength was already at the Sky Profound Realm! And the strongest of them, was reportedly to be halfway to the Emperor Profound Realm!

    Xiao Sect¡¯s position was always below the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s because of the existence of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies. For three consecutive seasons in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the Xiao Sect had always lost to the Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°Young Master, she is the fifth ranked amongst the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, Chu Yueli! I don¡¯t know why she would appear here... But no matter what, do not offend her... Even if ten of me were toe together, I will still not be able to win against her!¡± Xiao Moshan whispered softly. He clearly knew what kind of lecher Xiao Kuangyun truly was. If he angered her by revealing his perverted nature, the consequences would simply be unthinkable!

 Chapter 32 The Ice Fairy Deterrent

    <strong>Chapter 32 ¨C The Ice Fairy Deterrent</strong>

    When he heard what Moshan had said, how could Xiao Kuangyun dare be cocky? He rapidly curbed his arrogance and raised his head to speak: ¡°So it¡¯s actually Chu fairy of Frozen Cloud Asgard, this junior¡¯s name is Xiao Kuangyun. To have identally encountered you here is this Kuangyun¡¯s great fortune. But, why did Chu fairy decide to personally descend on this little Floating Cloud City today? Could it be that it¡¯s an important matter? Father had always lectured to be extremely courteous if encountering a fairy from Frozen Cloud Asgard. If there is anything I can help you with, Chu fairy should not hesitate to speak.¡±

    After hearing the words ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡± from Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s mouth, everyone became instantly stunned and a *gulp* sound could be hearding out of their throats.

    This little Floating Cloud City had received the concern of a fairy? Normally, even third-rate Sects held this ce beneath their contempt but today, not only had Xiao Sect memberse, even Frozen Cloud Asgard had sent people!

    It was not surprising that this woman hade forth in such an extraordinary manner, for she had a beauty that was out of this world, and also used the Profound Floating Technique. She was actually a person from Frozen Cloud Asgard, and her status within Frozen Cloud Asgard was not low at all! Otherwise, Xiao Kuangyun, as the Xiao Sect Master¡¯s son, would unlikely go out of his way to be this cautious and polite.

    ¡°Why am Ie here?¡± Chu Yueli coldly answered: ¡°You Xiao Sect are even bullying my disciple, don¡¯t tell me that you want me to watch silently and allow you to humiliate her?¡±

    ¡°Your disciple?¡± Xiao Kuangyun stared nkly for a bit, then afterwards he adopted a frightened look: ¡°Chu fairy, the disciple you are talking about.... could it be.... Xia Qingyue?¡±

    As he said that, Xia Qingyue walked up to Chu Yueli and respectfully said: ¡°Master.¡±

    That one simple word had cause Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s face to fiercely convulse as Xiao Yulong fell into aplete daze. The entire Xiao n and the various nobles of Floating Cloud City were all struck dumb, shocked to the point that their hearts had nearly halted.

    My heavens! This Xia n¡¯s daughter was actually Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple! Unexpectedly, a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard had all along been within this Floating Cloud City!!

    The faces of those that looked at Xia Qingyue had changed to be iparably shocked and awed. The gaze of the watching Xia Hongyi had also abruptedly changed.

    Xiao Yulong stood there for a long time, and then suddenly broke up into a cold sweat. Xia Qingyue was actually a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard.... Previously, he went as far as attempting to molest her, but had been taught a lesson that hadnded him in an awkward situation. His heart still held that resentment, but when he thought about it,ing back alive from that was simply like picking up what¡¯s left of his entire life! To have tried to take liberties with a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard.... how many people in Blue Wind Empire had that kind of courage?

    That was nothingpared to how Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue had been forced apart. This was his n he offered to Xiao Kuangyun, so that Xiao Kuangyun could obtain Xia Qingyue after Xiao Che¡¯s departure, that had miserably failed.... If this were to be found out by Frozen Cloud Asgard, he was practically doomed to die a tragic death.

    In his cold sweat, Xiao Yulong looked towards the direction of Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s face that was devoid of color.

    ¡°So.... so it turns out that Xia Qingyue was unexpectedly your noble disciple, this.... junior had not been aware of this beforehand, which resulted in this misunderstanding.¡±

    If it was his Xiao Sect¡¯s disciple, Xiao Kuangyun would never let this go. But Frozen Cloud Asgard was different! Those of Frozen Cloud Asgard were not a blood-rted sect. Their disciples were all female, selected from the ones with the best aptitude amongst the Blue Wind Empire. As a result, they were the smallest sect out of the Four Major Sects. However, they still ranked second amongst the Four Major Sects, which clearly indicated their extraordinary level of skill. The aptitude of every disciple within Frozen Cloud Asgard was extremely high, and none were mediocre. Each and every one of them received the protection of their Asgard. If he provoked his Xiao Sect¡¯s disciples of a lower position, perhaps it would only be a trivial matter. If he provoked another Sect¡¯s disciples, their death would usually be themon result. But to provoke Frozen Cloud Asgard.... even if it was the lowest level female disciple, the Asgard still wouldn¡¯t yield, still not give a satisfactory answer, and by no means abandon them!

    ¡°Misunderstanding? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s only a misunderstanding. Are you still going to continue to tear my disciple¡¯s marriage certificate to shreds?¡± Chu Yueli asked with an indifferent expression as she swept her gaze downwards and no one dared to meet her gaze, face to face. Although she was just a woman, all the men present felt that she was a fairy of the Moon Pce. As amon man, they were ashamed of their inferiority and felt the gap inbetween; it was fundamentally impossible for them to dare to take more than a single glimpse.

    ¡°Since it was a misunderstanding, how could this one dare?¡± Xiao Kuangyun reasoned calmly: ¡°But, junior is puzzled about one matter.... Although junior may not know many things, it is understood that Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s fairies are forbidden to be passionate, and have to suppress their desires. They are never allowed to married, yet why was this Xia Qingyue allowed to.....¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Although my Asgard¡¯s Frozen Clouds Arts indeed requires self restraint and abstinence, it never forbade disciples to marry. Qingyue joined my Asgard at the age of twelve but had always been reluctant to follow me back to Asgard. It was simply for the wait of marrying Xiao Che at the age of sixteen. It wasn¡¯t out of passion, but merely because of her kindness andmitment. In the face of such heavy righteousness and genuine nature, my Asgard naturally would not prevent this; even if my Asgard prohibited marriage, this may well be the biggest exception. Young Master Xiao, do you have any other questions?¡± Chu Yueli coldly replied. It was said in a t voice, and every single letter lingered in one¡¯s ear,ced in ice. It made the heart suffer an uncontroble chill that didn¡¯t let one dare to have any refutable thoughts.

    ¡°No no, this was truly just a misunderstanding.¡± Xiao Kuangyun hurriedly said. He had no choice but to turn towards Xia Qingyue and say: ¡°Xia fairy, just then, I was unaware that you were a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple. If you were offended in anyway, please do not take it to heart.¡±

    The status of being Xiao Sect Master¡¯s son was obviously higher than that of a Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple, but with Chu Yueli here, he had no option but to know his ce. This was an inconspicuously remote ce, so there was only Xiao Moshan, Xiao Ba, and Xiao Jiu by his side. If he annoyed Chu Yueli in anyway and made her unhappy, they could bepletely be exterminated on their road back home. Afterwards, they would be destroyed without a trace, and could only die in vain.

    Before arriving to this dump, how could he possible anticipate the unexpected appearance of a person of status like Chu Yueli?

    His desire for a dip of Xia Qingyue pie was now impossible and he had wasted half a day¡¯s worth of nning. In front of Chu Yueli, he had no choice but to hold back what he honestly wanted and his heart stifled in oppression. As his chest heaved, he turned his gaze towards Xiao Lingxi.... Even though Xia Qingyue was already a lost cause, there was another one! Chu Yueli would protect Xia Qingyue but she wouldn¡¯t protect Xiao Lingxi, a stranger! Otherwise, she would have showed up when Xiao Che had been expelled instead of only appearing when the gazes shifted towards Xia Qingyue.

    Indeed, in regards to Chu Yueli, she only looked after Xia Qingyue. About other people whom she had no rtions with, she simply did not care one bit. Furthermore, she had no reason and even less of an obligation to interfere. ¡°With Chu fairy¡¯s visit, you Xiao n could be considered to have been graced with the light of her presence! And so, we ought to begin the business we¡¯re all here for today.¡± Xia Kuangyun¡¯splexion changed as his gazed pointed towards Xiao Lingxi: ¡°So now.... Xiao Ba, Xiao Jiu! First, seize the thief who stole the Profound Opening Powder! Tomorrow the offender will be brought back for Xiao Sect to be dealt with!¡±

    The sentence ¡°tomorrow the offender will be brought back for Xiao Sect to deal with!¡± once more would let the foolish understand the obvious reason behind Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s despicable and shameless staged y. Although this staged usation had already been exposed by Xiao Che in front of everyone, it was suppressed under the absoluteness of the Xiao Sect, and Xiao Kuangyun simply continued to execute it without dy.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu stepped off the tform at the same time and closed in on Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°Master!¡± Upon seeing that, Xia Qingyue promptly hinted at Chu Yueli with a meaningful look, hoping that she would help protect Xiao Lingxi.... At the very least, to not let Xiao Kuangyun take her away. However, Chu Yueli remained unaware, and did not respond.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression became even more anxious as she wore her plea on her face and said: ¡°Master, you have also seen how Xiao Kuangyun was aiming for me today; Xiao Che was expelled and had to suffer because of our implication. Before leaving, he asked me to protect his grandfather and little aunt. I had already agreed.... Consider this as thest thing I will do for him; after this matter, I will immediately follow Master back to Frozen Cloud Asgard, remain in Asgard, and meditate to cultivate in the ways of the Profound.... I ask Master to fulfill this request!¡±

    Chu Yueli¡¯s eyes brightened and stirred slightly as she let out a soft sigh. She lifted her right hand and gently waved.

    In a split second, a current of cold air abruptly appeared. Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu suddenly felt a chill and stopped in their tracks, not daring to venture any futher.

    There was an immediate subtle change in Xiao Kuangyun¡¯splexion as he took a deep breath: ¡°Chu fairy, what is the meaning of this? Chu fairy had criticized my Xiao Sect¡¯s involvement in your noble disciple¡¯s marriage affair.... Yet when we¡¯re handling my Xiao Sect affair, Chu fairy is still nning to intervene?¡±

    ¡°No! I have no interest in getting involved with your Xiao Sect¡¯s affair.¡± Chu Yueli said calmly with an indifferent expression that did not waver: ¡°I¡¯m simply somewhat unustomed to these matters, and as a result, moved as I pleased. Since you said that this is your Xiao Sect¡¯s affair, then is Xiao Lingxi one of your Xiao Sect¡¯s people?¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun shook his head: ¡°No! What she had stolen was my Xiao Sect¡¯s Profound Opening Powder!¡±

    ¡°But from what I had heard earlier, the Profound Opening Powder was a gift you brought from Xiao Sect that you had already given to Xiao n yesterday. What, the gifts you have already given out, still actually belongs to your Xiao Sect? If this affair were to spread out, are you not worried about being ridiculed by others?¡± Chu Yueli bluntly said without restraint.

    Xiao Kuangyun immediately widened his eyes as he became dumbstruck and was left speechless.

    ¡°Xiao Lingxi is a person of Xiao n, not your Xiao Sect. The Profound Opening Powder has already be Xiao n¡¯s possession and does not belong to your Xiao Sect¡¯s anymore. In that case, even if Xiao Lingxi had stolen the Profound Opening Powder, it is also up to Xiao n to administer the punishment. This affair has absolutely no rtion with your Xiao Sect.¡±

    Chu Yueli inclined her eyes and looked at Xiao Yunhai. It was merely just a gaze, yet it made Xiao Yunhai¡¯s entire body quiver and unconsciously made him shortened his height by half. Chu Yueli lightly continued: ¡°Xiao n¡¯s Master, how do you handle a situation where the culprit of a theft was one of your Xiao n members?¡±

    Xiao Yunhai nced at Xiao Kuangyun and clenched his teeth as he waspelled to feign his calmness: ¡°If a child of this n was guilty of a theft.... The lightest punishment would be an istion of three months in the rear mountains.... What Xiao Lingxi had stolen was Xiao Sect¡¯s important treasure, so she ought to be given the heaviest of punishments.... It should be a confinement of fifteen years in the rear mountains. In those fifteen years, she is not allowed to even think about walking half a step beyond the rear mountain¡¯s Reflection Gorge!¡±

    Xiao Yunhai looked away and did not speak any longer.

    ¡°Then what are you staring nkly for? You¡¯re not going to shut her inside that Reflection Gorge?¡± Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s calm and collected face howled in rage! Even though his heart was unwillingly humbled, even if he was more foolish than before, he still understood that Chu Yueli had already preserved a considerablyrge amount of his reputation. Otherwise, it was possible that she would directly expose his usations, which at the same time, would make him unable to obtain Xiao Lingxi, lose the greatest amount of face, and publicly embarrass him enough to the point he would be unable to get off the tform.

    Although Chu Yueli didn¡¯t publicly expose Xiao Kuangyun to the public and didn¡¯t restore Xiao Lingxi¡¯s innocence, it still made Xiao Lie deeply respect her as his heart filled with gratitude. This dignified Frozen Cloud Seven Fairy was an honorable person of character that took an extra step for a girl of the minor Xiao n. This could be considered to be an extreme benevolence, a major favor, and a huge amount of kindness.... At the very least, she had prevented the nightmare of Xiao Kuangyun bringing Xiao Lingxi back to the Xiao Sect.

    ¡°The girl I taught had been misdirected and I had deceived the Xiao n for more than ten years, so I ought to suffer the same severe punishment.¡± Xiao Lie¡¯splexion remained serene and he spoke indifferently as he watched the Fourth Elder Xiao Cheng who walked over.

    In Chu Yueli¡¯s presence, how could Xiao Cheng possibly dare be rash? He didn¡¯t dare to speak a single sentence and yielded to the norms of society as he lead Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi towards the direction of the rear mountains.

    Although it ultimately ended in a miserable confinement of fifteen years, Xia Qingyue understood that this situation Chu Yueli had aplished was her absolute limit. It was obvious that Xiao Lie¡¯s spontaneous request to be confined to the Reflection Gorge was to apany Xiao Lingxi, and at the same time, protect her from harm. Perhaps in the case of safety, there was no need for any worries. As for what would follow, they have no choice but to take care of their own destiny.

    ¡°In that case, there is essentially no reason for us master and disciple to stay here any longer.¡± After Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie were brought to the rear mountains, Chu Yueli indifferently spoke: ¡°Young Master Xiao, after you have left Floating Cloud City, I will still be nearby.... Qingyue, let us depart.¡±

    The final words Chu Yueli had said made Xiao Kuangyun secretly clench his teeth.... ¡°After you have left Floating Cloud City, I will still be nearby¡±. It was obvious that her words warned him to not mess with Xiao Lingxi! Although she simply said it for Xiao Lingxi¡¯s safety, since she wanted to protect her, it was inevitable that this protection willst until the very end.

    After Chu Yueli left with Xia Qingyue, Xiao Kuangyun heavily punched and ruthlessly smashed the seat¡¯s handle. The grandmaster chair vibrated in shock and broken down into wooden pieces. He was under the impression that he would obtain two beauties who were devastatingly beautiful enough to cause the downfall of either a city or a state, and didn¡¯t expect this scheme to actually be a wasted effort. The result was merely the expulsion of an insignificant nobody and the confinement of two people within the Xiao n, to nothing more than a Reflection Gorge. It was absolutely,pletely, and fundamentally different from the oue he had desired!

    At this moment, he wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that he had not only failed to obtain what he wanted, but instead brought a disaster, simr to that of a drowning, upon him and the entire Xiao Sect!

 Chapter 33 Star Concealed, For the Hated Blood Sacrifice

    <strong>Chapter 33 ¨C Star Concealed, For the Hated Blood Sacrifice</strong>

    The outskirts of Floating Cloud City, in the corner of an abandoned house.

    Xiao Che sat there quietly andid his powerless body against the cold wall behind him. His lifelessly zed eyes stared into space, as if his soul had already left his body. He had remained in this position for quite a few hours now.

    In the Azure Cloud Continent, he was abandoned by his parents and until his death, he never knew who his birth parents were. The only connection he had with them was the pendant he always carried with him in front of his chest.

    In the Blue Wind Empire, both his parents died when he was young but at least he knew who his parents were, and what were they called. He even had a grandfather, and a little aunt... However, god decided to pull another cruel joke on him. Everything was unexpectedly, all fake.

    Grandfather was not his real grandfather and little aunt was also not his little aunt...

    He still did not know who his real parents were, and didn¡¯t even have a clue as to what his own surname was.

    Two lifetimes of experiences had widened his frame of mind, but like before, he still was unable to ept this short and sudden awareness of not actually knowing his roots, and where he came from.

    Who exactly am I... and, where should I go next?

    The expulsion from Xiao n meant that he would never be able to set foot in Xiao n and take another step inside. In his heart, he very clearly knew that not only was he unable to stay any longer in the Xiao n, he also was incapable of staying in Floating Cloud City. The only reason he had not left was because he was worried about grandfather and little aunt; he at least wanted to confirm their safety.

    Time slowly flowed from morning to noon, and once more until the sky slowly, but finally, darkened.

    Having not eaten for an entire day, Xiao Che still did not have the slightest feeling of hunger. When the sun had taken back itsst ray of light andpletely set, Xiao Che finally raised his head slightly, as the once lifeless eyes slowly condensed into a terrifying radiance, as if belonging to that of an evil spirit. All of a sudden, he started tough silently, the corners of his lip curled up as heughed in a sinister manner, simr to that of an evil spirit from hell.

    In the middle of his chillingugh, he slowly stretched out his hand and a de of a dark green grass appeared on top of his palm... It was indeed one of the Star Concealing Grass he had found in the rear mountain on the day he had married Xia Qingyue. As he stared at the Star Concealing Grass, a dark green glow suddenly shot out from his palm, enveloping the Star Concealing Grass within it. Under the dark green glow, the Star Concealing Grass started to twist and turn strangely, shrink, and change color... Then finally, it became a small pile of dark green powder.

    Xiao Che blew gently and scattered all the dark green powder. Only a transparent pearl that had unknowingly appeared was left in his palm.

    This was the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s most core, and also most absurd ability that opposed the heavens themselves... Herb Refinement!

    In order to create medicine, a diverse amount of herbs are often required to be crushed, processed, fused, added profound energy for additional effects, etc. This process was not onlyplicated but would also, unavoidably, cause a certain amount of medicinal force to be lost. Furthermore, it was certain that there would always be a probability of failure. Especially when ites to high-grade medicine, not only was a huge amount of gold needed to purchase the rare ingredients, the chances of failure was extremely high as well and, once you fail, everything would be gone. In addition, not everyone had the ability to make the higher grades of medicine. There was a very high requirement for the ability of the alchemist, the cauldron, the ambiance, and the effects added using profound energy.

    However, if one used the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s Herb Refinement, there was absolutely no need to worry about all this. This is because it could rapidly refine the most important part of the ingredient within the shortest time possible, and perfectly fuse it...The whole process would not waste any medicinal force and furthermore, there was no chance of failure! As for the unused parts, they would be disposed of by the Sky Poison Pearl. After recognizing its owner, it could even follow the thoughts of the owner to refine and fuse a certain percentage of the ingredients.

    This terrifying ability was sufficient to make any human being in the world to go mad over it! At that time, the reason why every top notch n in the Azure Cloud Continent chased after his life was not because of the poisonous ability of the Sky Poison Pearl, but was because of its terrifying and ridiculous refining and fusing ability!

    As long as there was suitable and sufficient ingredients, through the Sky Poison Pearl, it would safely be the most perfect of medicines in the shortest amount of time.

    If the ability of the Sky Poison Pearl were to spread in the Profound Sky Continent, it would certainly raise amotion and the amount of people chasing after Xiao Che¡¯s life would not be any lesspared to that of the Azure Cloud Continent.

    Looking at the transparent pearl in his hand, Xiao Che¡¯s smile became even more sinister. He opened his mouth, ced it inside, and directly swallowed it. Subsequently, his body suddenly trembled and slowly disappeared in ce.... As if it had suddenly evaporated.

    [Star Concealing Pill] : Only requires a de of Star Concealing Grass for a sessful Herb Refinement. Once consumed, [Perfect Invisibility] would be activated for 3 hours. Regardless of body, sound, smell, and objects on the body, it would all bepletely concealed!

    The Star Concealing Grass was an inconceivable object. But the Star Concealing Pill that was created from it, was even more unfathomable to the extreme! Because what it bestowed exceeded themon sense of human knowledge in the Profound Sky Continent, so much that no one would ever dare to imagine the miraculous effect it would bring. Xiao Chepletely believed that he had used the very first Star Concealing Pill in the entire Profound Sky Continent because in this world, the only ingredient for the Star Concealing Pill was the Star Concealing Grass, and the only thing that could refine the Star Concealing Grass, was the one and only, Sky Poison Pearl.

    Xiao Che stood up and walked toward the Xiao n without shape, sound and smell.

    The sky had already darken and themps inside Xiao n lit the way.

    Xiao Che stepped through the gate of Xiao n and casually walked in a straight line, without the least bit of cautiousness in his posture. As the disciples of the Xiao n walked passed him, no one took a nce in his direction. After consuming the Star Concealing Pill, the concealment attained was said to be perfect, because not only did it make the body transparent, even the external and internal presence would bepletely concealed, as if one waspletely hidden in a crevice of an unseen space. When he had first used the Star Concealing Pill at the time in Azure Cloud Continent, even a n master that ranked in the top ten of the continent could not even discover him when he was within ten steps.

    Before this journey, Xiao Che¡¯splexion was iparably tranquil. On the road, he had heard the whispers of many. He became aware of Xia Qingyue being lead away by her master, as well as Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi¡¯s imprisonment in the rear mountains.... An istion of an entire fifteen years.

    The conclusion of today¡¯s general assembly of the Xiao n resulted in the very clear and final selection of Xiao Yulong, who would apany Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s group of four towards the Xiao Sect the very next day.

    When he arrived at the Guest Hall, Xiao Che halted in his footsteps as he silently listened in to the conversation inside.

    ¡°Yulong, about tomorrow¡¯s departure with Young Master Xiao to Xiao Sect, you must always remember Young Master Xiao¡¯s kindness of rebirth today!¡±

    ¡°That is only natural, Xiao Yulong would remember Young Master Xiao¡¯s great favor and huge kindness.... Yulong once more offers Young Master Xiao three cups....¡±

    ¡°.... Xiao Yulong, although today¡¯s matter had failed, the me was not yours. Who would have imagined that Xia Qingyue was actually a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard? Your character is actually one that I like, so as long as you are properly obedient in Xiao Sect, I will not treat you unfairly.¡±

    ¡°Thank.... thank you Young Master Xiao! Young Master Xiao, you are truly my life¡¯s greatest nobility. Yulong will certainly be loyal and true to Young Master Xiao, and would never be disloyal.... I didn¡¯t foresee Xia Qingyue¡¯s matter.... but my n to frame Xiao Lingxi.... Eep, is not entirely a wasted effort. Although Young Master Xiao cannot touch her because of the nearby Chu Yueli, Young Master Xiao can just find a reason to return here after a year or so. How could Xiao Lingxi possibly escape then.... hehehehe....¡±

    ..................

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s tone of voice had be somewhat careless, and it was apparent that he had already be intoxicated. As Xiao Che was listening in, hisplexion became more and more cold as the fingers in both hands rigidly tightened. Afterwards, he turned to leave in the direction of the East Courtyard. As he came out of the East Courtyard, there was an additional short dagger in his hands that came from who knows where. Then, he once again moved towards the direction of the North Courtyard.

    North Courtyard¡¯s number 11 was Xiao Yulong¡¯s courtyard, and at the moment, there wasn¡¯t a single soul in sight. Xiao Che pushed opened the doorway and entered. In the middle of the room, he took a quick look at itsyout. Afterwards, he coldlyughed and walked towards the window directly in front of him. As he lifted the short de, he stabbed the middle of the window and then pulled out the dagger. The above-mentioned window suddenly grew an additional fist-sized hole.

    Then, Xiao Che just stood still to the side and quietly waited for Xiao Yulong to arrive.

    He did not have to wait for long, for the echo of the sound of movement came half an hourter. Subsequently, the room¡¯s door was pushed opened and a Xiao Yulong who stunk of the thick smell of wine swayed inside with the support of Xiao Yang.

    ¡°Boss, when you enter Xiao Sect, you mustn¡¯t forget these years of this little brother, who was always at your beck and call.¡± Xiao Yang fawned as he lifted Xiao Yulong onto the bed.

    Even if he were to die, he would still never have thought that at this moment, there was a person two steps left of where he currently stood; who soundlessly, motionlessly, and coldly watched him.

    ¡°Oh..... huu....¡±

    Xiao Yulong was drunk to the point of unconsciousness as he fell directly onto the bed and vaguely responded with two sounds that were only made because he had groaned.

    Xiao Che walked in front of Xiao Yulong¡¯s bed and slowly raised the short dagger in his hands.

    In a head-on confrontation, he was obviously not a match for Xiao Yulong. Even with the support of the Star Concealing Grass, there was no certainty that he would be able to kill Xiao Yulong. This was because even if one were to bepletely defenseless, in the event of an attack, the body¡¯s profound energy would conditionally release and protect itself. His body that fundamentally had no profound energy, and the ordinary dagger he held in his hand may not necessarily pierce through Xiao Yulong¡¯s body, that had a profound strength of the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm.

    The concealing ability of the Star Concealing Pill was not entirely invincible. During the period of invisibility, if someone were toe into contact with the concealed body, the invisibility would immediately be cancelled. If he had missed his attack and instead were to be touched by the opponent, he wouldpletely get caught in a predicament... and result may even end in death.

    However, at the moment, Xiao Yulong was dead drunk, so thus it was the perfect opportunity.

    He took a look at the location of the hole he had poked in the window earlier, and after making sure of the position, he narrowed his eyes as the dagger in his hand suddenly dropped down. He used the strength in his entire body to ruthlessly thrust the left side of Xiao Yulong¡¯s dantian, a ce two inches below the navel.... In the instant it pierced through, he instantly jumped backwards and stood in the corner of the room.

    That one stab could have directly severed Xiao Yulong¡¯s throat and taken his life, but yet he choose not to do so.

    How could he bear to let Xiao Yulong die, if he died so simply? How could that possibly release the hatred inside his heart?

    He wanted to thoroughly crush Xiao Yulong¡¯s beautiful dream; to let him experience a fall from heaven down to hell, and to let him wish that he would be better off dead!

    The fun show, had only just begun.

 Chapter 34 Star Concealed, for the Hated Blood Sacrifice (2)

    <strong>Chapter 34 ¨C Star Concealed, for the Hated Blood Sacrifice (2)</strong>

    ¡°AHHHHHHHH!!!!¡±

    A vast amount of blood blossomed out as Xiao Yulong¡¯s lower abdomen bursted open. The previously intoxicated Xiao Yulong let out a sound simr to that of a dying pig as he fell off the bed, both hands covering his stomach as he rolled around on the floor in pain.

    The door was suddenly flung open and a Xiao Yang who wasn¡¯t all that far away, rushed back in after hearing the scream. When he saw the situation before his eyes, hisplexion paled and his hands trembled in panic: ¡°B.... Boss!¡±

    He wanted to help Xiao Yulong, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch him without permission. After his initial burst of panic, he rapidly dashed outside and quickly roared: ¡°n Master.... n Master! Xiao Yulong.... Xiao Yulong has been attacked by an assassin... n Master!!¡±

    Under the night sky, Xiao Yang¡¯s voice traveled a considerable distance and made the originally very quiet Xiao n suddenly be extremely chaotic. As he watched the crying Xiao Yulong on the floor, Xiao Che coldlyughed, pushed open the door and leisurely walked out.

    It wasn¡¯t long until Xiao Yunhai, Xiao Gu, and several elders immediately rushed in. After seeing the dagger stabbed in the abdomen and the blood gushing out of Xiao Yulong¡¯s body, Xiao Yunhai was suddenly at a loss. He stumbled in the middle of rushing over. ¡°Yulong.... Yulong!!¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s consciousness did not fade at all. The previous drunk waspletely awake as he reached out his hand to grab onto Xiao Yunhai¡¯s sleeve, and let out a weak sound of suffering: ¡°Fa.... ther....¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry and lift him onto the bed!¡± Xiao Gu said as he quickly opened his medicine chest. The faces of the few elders who followed in closely behind them were full ofplete astonishment.... Who? Who did this!!!

    After Xiao Yulong was lifted up on the bed andid down, Xiao Yunhai and the First Elder used profound energy to staunch his bleeding wound. Xiao Yunhai¡¯splexion distorted as he asked:

    ¡°Xiao Gu, how¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Xiao Gu¡¯s eyebrows were tense from the very beginning. When he heard Xiao Yunhai¡¯s question, he took a long, deep sigh: ¡°There is no major danger to his life. The assassin was clearly not aiming for his life, but this cut.... is truly malicious. It just so happened that the stab pierced right in the middle of the Profound Vein¡¯s Profound Heart. In turn, this stab to the Profound Vein is like the puncturing of a balloon. Not only is the Profound Vein damaged, all of the profound energy has also leaked out.

    ¡°Wh.... at!?¡±

    When Xiao Yunhai heard that ¡°all the profound energy has also leaked out¡±, it was like a p of thunder that instantly changed hisplexion into a pale white. Hepelled himself to remain calm and asked with a trace of hope: ¡°Then.... how long will it take to recover?¡±

    Xiao Gu shook his head: ¡°It is a profound energy leakage that had already been depleted. This is fundamentally impossible to recover from. But fortunately, his profound vein injury could be repaired and after repairment, it is possible to once more.... train from the beginning.¡±

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s body abruptly twitched as Xiao Yulong¡¯splexion becamepletely covered in despair.

    This cut didn¡¯t want Xiao Yulong¡¯s life, but instead crippled his entire profound strength!

    Like a meat pie that had fallen from the heavens, Xiao n had finally gotten an opportunity to enter the Xiao Sect. Xiao Yulong took great pains to grab this extremely rare opportunity, to atst be able to soar into the skies. Yet on the eve of this beautiful dream that was about to be happen, his entire profound strength had beenpletely destroyed.... Even if they had to use their toes as coteral, they knew that it was impossible for Xiao Kuangyun to bring back a waste with a damaged profound vein back to Xiao Sect!

    ¡°Who... who the hell.... could be that malicious!! Who!!!¡±

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s entire body trembled as hisplexion became ashen. Originally, he thought that Xiao Yulong¡¯s immediate departure to the Xiao Sect was an extraordinary happy event. He even thought of making himself avable in the afternoon, and was so impatient about this that he had already prepared Xiao Yulong¡¯s travelling clothes for tomorrow. Unexpectedly, before even walking two steps towards heaven, he had suddenly dropped back down to hell.

    ¡°n Master, you must calm down first! Yulong is still conscious right now, so he may know who did this evil act.¡± Xiao Li said with a dark face.

    Xiao Yunhai woke up from his trance and quickly came over to Xiao Yulong¡¯s side. In a grave voice, he asked: ¡°Yulong! Did you see who stabbed you!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yulong¡¯s abdomen had already been wrapped withyers of bandages by Xiao Gu, so his injury had been temporarily stabilized. He shook his head and painfully answered: ¡°Don¡¯t know.... I didn¡¯t see anyone at all....¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t see anyone at all?¡± Xiao Yunhai¡¯s widened his eyes. Then, Xiao Cheng¡¯s gaze suddenly shed and spoke in rm: ¡°Quick, look over there, at that window!¡±

    Shockingly enough, on the diagonally opposite window, there was an additional fist-sized hole. Xiao Yunhai ced his hands on top of it and his entire body revealed his murderous intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite evident that someone had been hiding behind this window, waited until Yulong came in, took advantage of his drunkness, and used this dagger to injure Yulong!¡± Xiao Li cautiously spoke: ¡°This courtyard is situated at the very center of the Xiao n territory yet someone actually infiltrated and pulled off such a quiet assassination.... This person must be extremely familiar with our Xiao n, or this may even be the actions of our Xiao n members!!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Xiao Li¡¯s eyes inadvertently nced at the respective Xiao Bo, Xiao Ze, and Xiao Cheng.

    Xiao Li¡¯s reasoning fiercely shook Xiao Yunhai¡¯s heart.... In Floating Cloud City, the Xiao n was considered to be one of the top ns who practiced in the Profound. Regardless of the degree of difficulty, to infiltrate the Xiao n and assassinate the n Master¡¯s son was an extremelyrge risk. And in terms of outer appearance, Xiao Yulong was usually courteous, with an excellent reputation. Who, and for what reason, would assassinate him?

    If the assassin was actually a person of the Xiao n, then it all of a sudden became easier to exin!!

    If this was done by the Xiao n¡¯s members, the ¡°infiltration¡± would be iparably easier, and would also easily grasp this fortunate timing of when Xiao Yulong would be drunk. As for the reason.... that was naturally their jealousy of Xiao Yulong¡¯s departure to Xiao Sect! If crippled or killed, the Xiao Sect would then select another person! The assassin would also have that opportunity!

    As he thought about it, Xiao Yunhai¡¯s heart chilled and his vignce sharpened.... because the Second Elder, Third Elder, and Fourth Elder by his side were the biggest suspects! They all dreamed for their own grandson to be sent to the Xiao Sect! Faced with this rare opportunity that came from the Xiao Sect members, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if they did such a crazy and ridiculous thing.

    ¡°Xiao Gu, how is Yulong¡¯s injury now?¡± Xiao Yunhai said as he gritted his teeth to keep calm.

    ¡°The wound has already stopped bleeding and the medicine has been applied. There is no immediate danger. Based on Yulong¡¯s current condition, it should take almost half a month topletely heal. But on the topic of repairing his profound vein, that may even take several months. At that time, the training of profound strength must also start anew.¡± Xiao Gu answered truthfully.

    At this moment, a panicked yell suddenly came from outside the door like the sound of thunder: ¡°F.... Fire!! Fire!! The infirmary and the Southern Courtyard.... are both on fire!!¡±

    ¡°WHAT!!!¡±

    Xiao Gu ferociously turned around and ran outside in a way that seemed like he had no care for his life. The infirmary stored a countless number of herbs and remedies; they were like his life to him. Xiao Yunhai and the others were also startled, because the Southern Courtyard was precisely the very ce where the n Master and Elders resided!

    The four Elders did not speak anymore and immediately rushed out wildly. Xiao Yunhai slightly hesitated behind them and anxiously faced Xiao Yulong: ¡°Yulong, your wound is no longer life-threatening. Take a good rest and don¡¯t think about anything else. I will definitely arrest the culprit of your assassination as soon as possible!!¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Yunhai also quickly ran out the door, and beelined straight for the Southern Courtyard. That ce housed the important possessions he had umted throughout his entire life. Now that he¡¯d heard it was on fire, if he didn¡¯t personally go over there, how could he possibly feel at ease?

    Xiao Yulong was suddenly left alone in his room. With his profound vein damaged and a serious injury, Xiao Yulong motionlesslyid in ce.... Don¡¯t even mention moving his body, his entire body was so weak that he was incapable of even lifting the smallest of fingers. He nky stared at the ceiling as his vision dimmed. He sincerely hoped that what had happened was only just a nightmare....

    Tap, tap, tap....

    There obviously should not be anyone here, but the sound of muffled footsteps entered Xiao Yulong¡¯s ears. This sound made his hair stand on end as he inclined his head towards its source.... He saw an approaching figure walk closer.... An individual who should never have shown up here....

    ¡°Xiao.... Che!?¡± Seeing a person emerge like some sort of ghost, both of Xiao Yulong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as if he could hardly believe what he had seen. He had obviously been expelled from the Xiao n, and was forbidden to enter again.... how could he possibly appear here?

    In the middle of the three hour ¡°Star Concealed¡± state, unless it had been removed by an external force, Xiao Che could freely cancel and reactivate the concealed state; until the three hours ended. He stood in front of Xiao Yulong¡¯s bed and coldly looked at him: ¡°Xiao Yulong, you appear to be extremely surprised.¡±

    ¡°How.... How could you.... possibly be here!!¡± Xiao Yulong said in an evasive hoarse voice. He struggled to lift his body to a sitting position but could barely lift his half his arm, so hepletely softened, andid back down.

    ¡°How could I possibly be here?¡± Xiao Che smiled. It was an easy-going smile, in the eyes of the reclining Xiao Yulong, but he detected an odd awe-inspiring sensation from his body to his mind. He slowly picked up the dagger that Xiao Gu pulled out from Xiao Yulong and pointed it at Xiao Yulong: ¡°Of course, I¡¯vee to collect your debt.¡±

    ¡°Collect debt? What debt? Do you even know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Xiao Yulong¡¯s body spasmed as his eyes suddenly contracted in rm: ¡°The one who tried to assassinate me, was you? No.... Impossible! Impossible!!¡±

    ¡°You actually have the face to even ask me what debt I¡¯m to collect!¡± The smile on Xiao Che¡¯s face faded away, reced by a demon¡¯s malevolence as his facial features twisted into a terrifying expression. The hand that held the dagger trembled slightly, as he revealed his endless killing intent and resentment that he had always held back....

    ¡°On the day of my wedding, you tried to used the Murdering Heart Powder to kill me! If it weren¡¯t for the protection of my fate, I would have already been a dead man!!¡±

    ¡°For your possible soaring sess, you fawned over Xiao Kuangyun, didn¡¯t hesitate to falsely frame my little aunt, forced me and Xia Qingyue apart, and even caused my expulsion.... Hmph, my expulsion was nothing much. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Qingyue being a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple and her master being nearby, Xia Qingyue would be doomed! My little aunt would also have to bear the injustice of being brought back to the Xiao Sect and suffer all kinds of humiliation! My grandfather would suffer the bitterness of being alone and spend his entire life harboring a grudge....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yulong... tell me... what kind of debt ought I demand from you!!!!¡±

    ¡°How should I treat you, to let you pay off this debt!!

    In his roar of resentment, Xiao Che raised the dagger and suddenly stabbed in Xiao Yulong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°ST.... STOP!! AHHHHHH!!!!¡±

    The shing dagger streaked towards Xiao Yulong¡¯s legs and blood spurted in all directions as the tendons on both his legs were mercilessly severed.

    Xiao Yulong let out a wretched howl that would usually take ce in a bloodbath, and the hellish stab became even more acute as he convulsed in pain. As he watched him suffer, Xiao Che¡¯s face filled with tion; he once more lifted the recently stabbing dagger, and with a low growl, abruptly chopped at both hands. Two blood sttering sprayster, the tendons in both of Xiao Yulong¡¯s hands were also viciously severed.

    ¡°AHHH AHHH AHHH!!!!¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s blood-curdling screech was like that of an evil spirit¡¯s shrill howl. With the four limbs on his body drenched in blood, his entire person entered and fell into a painful and dreadful abyss. He didn¡¯t expect that the usually weak and self-abased Xiao Che would actually want to kill him, and in such a cruel and vicious way.

    ¡°N.... No.... Spare me.... Spare me.... I don¡¯t want to die.... Don¡¯t want to die....¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯splexion had already be as pale as paper and the pain and fear in both his eyes had magnified by more than ten. Xiao Che again raised the knife and cruellyughed: ¡°Die? No, don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t let you die.... Why would I be willing! To let you die that quickly and painlessly!

    ¡°With this cut, I want your eyes to never see again!!!¡±

    Chi chi!!

    The two rapid stabs swiftly prated Xiao Yulong¡¯s pair of eyes, and turned his two wide eyeballs directly into a kind of ck and white paste.

    ¡°WAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!¡±

    This miserable shriek that sounded like it hade from the depths of hell was extremely tragic, so much that it would make the bodies of those who had heard it tremble, and the scalp on their heads, numb. Yet Xiao Che¡¯s entire face actually smiled with glee, as if hearing music from the heavens. He pulled the dagger out, narrowed his eyes, and spoke with a faint smile: ¡°Tut tut, what a sonorous cry. Enjoy your voice now while you still can, because afterwards.... you may no longer send out such a pleasant sound again.¡±

    Rip!!

    ¡°With this cut, I want you to never speak with your mouth in this lifetime!!!¡±

    The dagger mercilessly pierced into the center of Xiao Yulong¡¯s mouth. As it was pulled out, a chunk of bloody red tongue and several tens of teeth flew out together.

    ¡°With this cut, I want you to never hear with your ears in this lifetime!

    Chi!!!

    The dagger shed forward as the color of bright blood fluttered about. Xiao Yulong¡¯s ears flew off his person and sprinkled blood as they fell onto the icy cold floor .

    ¡°With this cut, I want you to.... die without descendants!! You¡¯re the sort of despicable person who¡¯s unworthy of having such a future!!¡±

    The bloody dagger dyed in red was raised, nted downwards, and ruthlessly pierced through Xiao Yulong¡¯s groin area....

    ¡°EEEEAAAAAH........¡±

    Xiao Yulong¡¯s body became rigidly stiff, and even his extremely hoarse cry also slowly quieted down....

 Chapter 35 Birth Secret

    <strong>Chapter 35 ¨C Birth Secret</strong>

    The beginning of the fires in the infirmary and Southern Courtyard were exceptionally strange. It was obviously a malicious arson, but the people in the vicinity unexpectedly didn¡¯t even see a single suspicious shadow. Even the Xiao n guard who stood outside the infirmary door had not seen anyone enter or exit the infirmary.

    But fortunately, the fire wasn¡¯t too violent and was easily controlled. Xiao Yunhai quickly put it in order, and afterwards burned in anxiety as he yelled at Xiao Gu. He then once more hurriedly returned to Xiao Yulong¡¯s little courtyard.

    As he pushed open the door, Xiao Yunhai was about to shout Xiao Yulong¡¯s name but instead, his entire body stilled, as if he had been struck by lightning. He had on a foolish expression as he nkly stood in ce.

    Xiao Yulong was no longer on top of the bed, but instead was trembling as heid on his stomach, on the floor, like a dead dog. His entire body was covered in blood; both pairs of his wrists and ankles had the same thick scars, while his hands and feet were thoroughly twisted. His entire face was pasted with blood; on both sides of his ears, what remained were only two piles of flesh.. His nose and upper lip had entirely disappeared, as if they had went missing and he foamed bloody bubbles at the mouth. A stream of red, white, and ck liquid alternatively followed one another from the middle of both his pitch-ck eye sockets.... His lower body was even morepletely covered in a bright scarlet red dye.

    Xiao Gu¡¯s entire body trembled until both his legs half-kneeled limply onto the floor. Throughout his entire medical career, he¡¯d seen numerous amounts of major to minor injuries but had never seen such a cruel, bloody, and extremely tragic scene. As he looked at Xiao Yulong¡¯splexion, he could tell that Xiao Yulong was not dead.... and his lifespan had not weakened one bit... but this kind of horrifying condition was a hundred, a thousand times, more miserable than death.

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s whole body trembled, as his heart shattered into pieces and hisplexion became as white as death. As he felt someone getting closer, Xiao Yulong¡¯s body twitched and a sandpaper-like coarse and hopeless whine was let out of his mouth that foamed with bloody bubbles.

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s body shed forward as he staggeringly advanced a step. He suddenly bellowed wildly, as if he was insane: ¡°WHO IS IT!!! WHO IS IT!! WHO IS IT!!!¡±

    ¡°Get your ass out here right now! I want to hack you into a thousand pieces of mincemeat!! And suffer the death of a thousand lingering cuts!! To die without descendants!!¡±

    Xiao Yuhai¡¯s snarl contained an endless amount of resentment and madness that it seemed as if he¡¯d suddenly be mad. He felt as if his chest had almost exploded, and that his blood vessels had ruptured. When he looked at his son¡¯spletely crippled body lying face down on the ground, that didn¡¯t seem to resemble anything human, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hated that he couldn¡¯t loudly cry out forever. He furthermore hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t genuinely be insane!

    ¡°Who! Who the hell did this! Get your ass out here right now!! Get your .... AHHHHH!!!!!¡±

    Xiao Yunhai swiftly dashed two steps forward andpletely shattered the rear window with his iparably loud and mournful roar. At this moment, he unexpectedly discovered two rows of blood red characters on the wall beside his hand.... the characters were written using his son Xiao Yulong¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Old piece of Xiao shit! This special present is to celebrate your b*tch ass son¡¯s immediate ascension into the Xiao Sect. Please kindly ept it.¡±

    ¡°UUAAAAAAH!!¡±

    Xiao Yunhai ferociously punched against the bloody characters written on the wall and split it open with a loud bang. His mournfully loud howl made a sudden arrow-like jet of blood spurt out of his mouth. After that, both his eyes rolled up as he heavily copsed invertedly on the ground.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the tyrannical bullying of Xiao Yulong, Xiao Che returned to his own room to put the clothing that Xiao Lingxi had made for him and all his personal savings into the Sky Poison Pearl. His savings were only meager, altogether, a total of 1800 yellow profound coins.

    Before leaving, he suddenly hesitated, and then also put the nket that he and Xia Qingyue had slept under, into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°Sixteen years of living in this ce.... In the future, it should be improbable that I¡¯ll return a second time.¡±

    Xiao Che had a sense of nostalgia as he looked around for a while.... his nostalgia was certainly not because of the Xiao n, but was instead because of the many memories of him and Xiao Lingxi in here. Before he turned eleven, this ce was not only his room but was also Xiao Lingxi¡¯s room. In those days, whether it was day or night, they were inseparable and were almost always together at all times.

    After temporarily staying there for a quite a while, Xiao Che finally returned to the concealed state, climbed over the wall, and entered the rear mountain area.

    The deadline of the Star Concealing Pill still had more than an hour left. The main reason why he used the Star Concealing Pill was to see Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi, to confirm their safety. A mere Xiao Yulong was unworthy of wasting a Star Concealing Pill. Although he had suddenly found two des of Star Concealing Grass on the first day of his rebirth, he was certain that the Star Concealing Grass was a heavenly rare item, and in the entire Profound Sky Continent, its total may not necessarily exceed ten.

    Torturing Xiao Yulong was only a convenience. It was only an interest for himself, even more for all of the hardships his grandfather and little aunt had suffered.... Just a little interest!!

    The one he really wanted to kill was Xiao Kuangyun! However, even with the mystical power he had borrowed from the Star Concealing Grass, there was no way he could kill Xiao Kuangyun. Although he didn¡¯t know the level of Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s profound strength, despite being an idiot, Xiao Kuangyun was nheless from Xiao Sect, so his profound strength should be way higher than Xiao Yulong by many levels.

    However even if he couldn¡¯t do it now, he one day he would be able to.... This debt, he swore to demand it back a thousand folds!! He was no longer the weak and cowardly Xiao Che, the one taking arger percentage of his will was the Yun Che that had looked down on everyone! After his master was hounded to death, he had sworn to bury all the ns involved, together with his master! As for those who had hurt his kin, he swore he would make Xiao n and Xiao Kuangyun, regret it for the rest of their lives.

    The way he had tortured Xiao Yulong was iparably brutal, so much that it would send shivers and continuous nightmares to many if they had witnessed it. However in his eyes, that was by no means cruel, but just the price one had to pay for going against him!!

    By now, Xiao n was in a disarray and the piercing sounds of the rms had been ringing non stop for a long time. This was exactly what Xiao Che had wanted... Other than torturing Xiao Yulong, setting Xiao n¡¯s inner halls on fire was another reason that forced the Xiao n to issue the n Gathering Order... Under the n Gathering Order, all people guarding the rear mountains must also return as well.

    As he had expected, he didn¡¯t have to go far to see four Xiao n members impatiently charge straight ahead. Like the wind, they rushed past him, making a beeline in the general direction of the Xiao n.

    Xiao Che sped up his footsteps and went straight towards rear mountain¡¯s Reflection Gorge.

    The Reflection Gorge was a tightly closed area that the Xiao n used in order to punish offenders within their n. The interior was dark and humid; in the summer, it was parching hot and in the winter, it was as cold as ice. Fortunately, because of it¡¯s narrow entrance, it was unlikely that an excessively violent Profound beast would intrude inside.

    In Xiao Che¡¯s memory, there weren¡¯t many people who had been imprisoned in the Reflection Gorge and the longest period of imprisonment also was never more than two months. However, even when the members of Xiao n knew that Xiao Lingxi was framed, they still wanted to lock them up for fifteen years....

    Fifteen years... How many fifteen years could one possibly have in this lifetime? As of now Xiao Lingxi was only fifteen years old. If she was always locked up inside, then the most beautiful period of her life would just be spent under this dark and cold loneliness... That was the actually cruel torture.

    As he removed his concealed state, Xiao Che stared at the entrance of Reflection Gorge and clenched both of his hands tightly... How could he possibly allow grandfather and little aunt to continuously be locked up in this ce... However, the him now, fundamentally did not have the ability to rescue them. He had no other choice to look on helplessly, endure, and hate...

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Che walked forward. Without his concealment, his advance naturally created the sound of footsteps. The sound of his footsteps aroused the attention of Xiao Lie in the Reflection Gorge who automatically looked outside in alert. The moment his gaze met with Xiao Che, he suddenly became startled and involuntarily cried out: ¡°Che¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A young girl startled voice also rang out, followed by flurry of rapid footsteps. The silhouette of Xiao Lingxi soon appeared beside Xiao Che; herplexion was slightly haggard and her hair was somewhat messy. After seeing Xiao Che, she covered her lips with her fingers and stood there in ce. A split secondter, huge amounts of teardrops began to well up in her eyes...

    ¡°Little Che!¡± As she shouted, she ferociously dashed forward and threw herself at Xiao Che¡¯s chest. She used both her arms to tightly embrace him and cried out loudly. She was under the impression that since she was about to be imprisoned for fifteen years, and that since Xiao Che had been expelled from Xiao n, she would never again see him until at least fifteen years. She didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly appear before her eyes, as if he was just an illusion.

    Xiao Lie walked over and across his entire face was an emotionally stirred up expression: ¡°Che¡¯er.... How .... How are you here? Did the Xiao n allow you to return?¡±

    Xiao Che shook his head and patted Xiao Lingxi on the back: ¡°I secretly snuck back.... But rest assured grandfather, something major has happened in Xiao n so everyone had all been called to return. No one will discover me.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Xiao Lie nodded. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask what was happening to Xiao n. He had entrely given up on the Xiao n, so even if the Xiao n was being wiped out, there wouldn¡¯t be a major change in his expression.

    There were many caves in Reflection Gorge that were either deep or shallow. The decoration inside was extremely simple, and only a few cold stone tables could be seen with just a nce. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s cry went into a state of chaos, Xiao Che didn¡¯t stop her from continuous cry. He wanted her to release all her grievances, fears, anxiousness, and hesitation to her heart¡¯s content; otherwise she may possibly fall into depression since she had stayed in here for quite a long time... After all, she was still only a small fifteen year old girl.

    When Xiao Lingxi finally stopped, she had wept so hard that she was almost on the verge of fainting.

    Xiao Che sat facing Xiao Lie in front of the stone table. Next to him, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hands both held tightly and clung onto his arms as her small head leaned against his shoulder. She didn¡¯t care that Xiao Lie was also next to them and wasn¡¯t willing to loosen her grip, as if afraid that he would yet again disappear from her world.

    ¡°After you¡¯ve been imprisoned in here, did they do anything to you guys?¡± Xiao Che anxiously asked.

    Xiao Lie shook his head andfortablyughed: ¡°Be at ease. The Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Chu fairy hinted that she would protect us to the Xiao Sect before she had departed. With the backing of this powerful force, how could they dare to injure me or Xi¡¯er? After the Xiao Sect members leave, they would even more not dare to; after all, I do have the reputation of being Floating Cloud City¡¯s number one expert here, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Che nodded, as his heart felt a bit more grateful to Xia Qingyue¡¯s master.

    Xia Qingyue is a good wife; to the very end, she did not tear up the marriage certificate.¡± Xiao Lie said with a somewhat mncholy expression.

    ¡°......¡± Xiao Che silently nodded his head.

    A period of sudden silence descended upon the three. After going through the cmities that had came today, their fate had undoubtedly turned upside down. Although they had a thousand words to say in their hearts, they didn¡¯t exactly know where to start....

    ¡°Grandfather, I want to know....¡±

    ¡°You want to ask who your biological parents were, right?¡± Xiao Lie said as he immediately continued the sentence with a tranquil expression on his face.

    ¡°En,¡± Xiao Che nodded as his eyes solidly concentrated at Xiao Lie: ¡° I believe I wasn¡¯t randomly picked up without good cause.... Grandfather, you do know something, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi also raised her eyes as she stared in astonishment at Xiao Lie.

    Xiao Lie silently watched Xiao Che for a long time until he lightly sighed, and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°I had originally thought that this secret would stay in my heart for an entire lifetime, and that a second person would never know of it.... Now that Xiao n cannot tolerate you, and that you have already grown up, knowing this could be considered a good thing; finding one¡¯s original roots, is also the role of the offspring.¡±

    ¡°Your biological father; his surname is Yun....¡±

 Chapter 36 My Names Yun Che

    <strong>Chapter 36 ¨C My Name¡¯s Yun Che</strong>

    Yun? Xiao Che was stunned. In the Azure Cloud Continent, the surname his master had given him was also Yun, this was a truly strange coincidence.

    ¡°Aside from your biological father¡¯s surname is Yun, I do not have any other information; for example, I have no idea what his name was or where he came from. Xiao Ying met your father during the days he traveled throughout the Blue Wind Empire. That year, your father had saved Xiao Ying¡¯s life when he was being attacked by a strong profound beast. Later on, the two started to travel together and after finding out that they werepatible, became sworn brothers right before they went their separate ways.¡±

    Xiao Lie slowly raised his head as if he was reminiscing about the past and fondly said: ¡°After Xiao Ying came back, he described your father to me and kept on praising him; saying that he was not only handsome but was also forthright and uninhibited. Furthermore, he had an iparable and astonishing talent, and was truly an exceptionally unmatched man. At that time, Xiao Ying¡¯s talent could be said to be matchless in Floating Cloud City; when he frankly admitted that his talent wan¡¯t worth mentioning whenpared with your father¡¯s.... I didn¡¯t believe that so I asked him which realm he had reached, but Xiao Ying just smiled and stayed silent about it. He said that I wouldn¡¯t believe him even if he told me.¡±

    ¡°No one knows my son¡¯s personality better than myself. He would never say a lie. At that time your father was confirmed to be a exceptional talent; at a young age, his profound strength had already reached an astonishing level. You can clearly see his magnanimity and bearing when such an exceptional talent was willing to be sworn brothers with Xiao Ying, who was beneath him in profound strength. That was why it was not surprising that Xiao Ying kept praising your father, and was so honored to have be sworn brothers with him.¡±

    ¡°After that, Xiao Ying got married and had a child... and two months after the child was born, he saw your father again... together with your mother.¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s emotions had now significantly changed. Xiao Che held back his breath and continued to listen silently.

    ¡°... But at that time, both your father and mother werepletely drenched in blood, and in their hands was you, who was also drenched in blood. You were only about two months old as well at that time, unconscious in your mother¡¯s embrace. When Xiao Ying stopped them and brought them to a secret location. Their bodies were entirely covered with wounds, and all their profound strength had been depleted.... They stayed only for awhile before insisting on leaving, because the people chasing after their lives were too powerful, so powerful that even the entire Floating Cloud City could not possibly contend against. If they stayed, they will only implicate Xiao Ying with a burden.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ying couldn¡¯t stop them from leaving and he knew he had no capability to fight against the enemies that even your parents could not handle. At that time, he saw an inflexible and stubborn will in your parents¡¯ eyes... Obviously, your parents has exhausted all their energy trying to escape and they already had no hope of running from the people that were after them... Therefore, Xiao Ying used the excuse of carrying you... and secretly swapped his own son, my grandson, into your bloodied nkets... and hid you within his son¡¯s nket.¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s gaze suddenly shuddered while Xiao Lingxi gave a small ¡°Ah¡± cry.

    ¡°... At that time, your parents were in a hurry to leave, so after taking back the protected baby from Xiao Ying, when would they have the time to check if it was actually their son... After your parents had left, Xiao Ying found me, knelt down in front of me, and begged me for forgiveness... He said he was still young, so even if he lost a son, he could still give birth to many more; however if you had died, his brother, who is also your father, willpletely lose his bloodline. If that happened, no one would be able to avenge him!¡±

    ¡°Even though the pain in my heart was like being pierced by a thousand arrows at that time, however... facing such an affectionate and righteous son, how could I bear to me him? Other than us father and son, no one else knew that my grandson had been swapped with you. At that time, the two months old you had already suffered bodily damage and finally recovered after half a month... The reason why your profound vein ended up being deformed was also clearly due to the damages you had taken. In the middle of that level of aggression, it was fortunate that only your profound veins had been damaged and not your life.¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s voice faintly paused. He tried his best not to show any signs of pain as he clenched his hands and continued: ¡°Not half a month after that, Xiao Ying was assassinated and the veins in his entire body had been shattered... When I had heard about it and rushed there, with hisst breath, he told me that the person who had assassinated him was the very one who was also after your parents at that time. He didn¡¯t know where the person had gotten information about him offering shelter to a young couple who carried a baby and were covered in blood. The person that had assassinated him went there to try to force him into revealing where your parents had escaped to... Before taking hisst breath, Xiao Ying was actually smiling, because the words that the person who assassinated him had said... proved that he had not found your parents yet, which meant that they could possibly still be alive!¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Xiao Che heart started to stir, like a huge overflowing unquenchable wave that was unable to be suppressed. Looking at Xiao Lie¡¯s white hair, he felt an sour and immeasurable crack in his heart.... No one was aware of his deep sorrow of losing his son and his daughter inw. He had even lost his only grandson, thest of his bloodline, long ago. At the knee, was another¡¯s child who was exchanged with the life of his grandson. No wonder he had white hair when he was still in his middle ages... Under wave and wave of emotional setbacks, if an ordinary person took his ce, not only would white hair appear... but perhaps he would have already copsed long ago.¡±

    Xiao Che had only discovered the sorrowful truth today; that the source who had brought all these troubles was unexpectedly he, himself!!

    If the real Xiao Che¡¯s life wasn¡¯t used in exchange for his own, why would Xiao Ying get assassinated? How would Xiao Ying¡¯s wife have followed her love? How would Xiao Lie¡¯s wife then die of depression? How would Xiao Ying¡¯s son beughed at as if he was a failure? Their entire family could have been safe and secured, could have lived happily and peacefully. With Xiao Ying unrivaled talent in Floating Cloud City and his father¡¯s iparable power and prestige in Floating Cloud City, his position in the Xiao n would have been extremely high. Perhaps he would have been the master of the Xiao n by now. Xiao Lie wouldn¡¯t have to suffer from other people¡¯s supercilious looks and instead be in a superior position. Not only would the four elder¡¯s not humiliate him, if they faced him, they would probably be as timid as a rat....

    Xiao Ying had used his son¡¯s life to save him.... While he let himself, and his entire family suffer a cruel fate.

    However these past sixteen years, Xiao Lie had never released any anger or hatred on him, the ¡°main offender¡±, but instead he protected and kept him safe without a word. He gave him unconditional love, even after knowing that his profound veins were disabled and even knowing that he would be a useless good for nothing for the rest of his life, he still loved him like usual. Perhaps, that wasmon for a grandfather to treat his own grandson like this; however, to treat another person¡¯s child like this, especially the one who had caused the ruin of his family, would demand an extremelyrge heart and open-mindedness...

    Xiao Che¡¯s inner heart trembled and his nose soured ... Like father like son. Being such a great man, it was no wonder he had such a righteous son like Xiao Ying. He could never repay this debt that he and his parents had owed them during his entire lifetime.

    Xiao Che ced both of his hands on the side of the stone table as his fingers gripped it more and more tightly. Seeing the sorrowful eyes of Xiao Lie in front of him, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to thank this person he had called grandfather all these years. After a while, he finally said with a trembling voice: ¡°Grandfather, I... I... Your affection and kindness, for my entire life, I will always... will always...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Xiao Lie gently chuckled and affectionately replied: ¡°Che¡¯er, I have looked after you since a young age. Even if you¡¯re not one of my own, since long ago, you were no different from my biological grandson in my heart. You also had said that even if we weren¡¯t rted by blood, we would still eternally be like family. Since we¡¯re family, all these that had happened, ought to have happened. I have no need for your gratitude or repayment as long as you are safe and sound from now on; even if I were to be locked in here my entire life, I would still be free of worries.¡±

    Xiao Che closed his mouth as his words of gratitude could no longer be spoken and after awhile, he then heavily nodded. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s my grandfather, now... and will be forever! While he¡¯s still around, I need to be filial to him. When he¡¯s not around, I¡¯ll mourn for him and do whatever a grandson ought to do.

    As he watched him, Xiao Lie gratifyingly nodded his head and continued: ¡°You must want to know more about what had happened that time. However, Xiao Ying didn¡¯t say much about your parents. As for why they were being hunted, Xiao Ying only told me that it was because they had one of the ¡®Heavenly Profound Treasure¡¯ on them. He even informed me that three words ¡®Heavenly Profound Treasure¡± were a grave taboo, and must never be said in the presence of outsiders.¡±

    Heavenly Profound Treasure? Xiao Che firmly beared this name in mind.

    ¡°From the time after your parents had left, I¡¯ve never received any information from them these past sixteen years. I once thought that if they were still alive, they would have found out that the baby they carried away wasn¡¯t their own son, and woulde back here to exchange the child they had when it was safe... I waited a year after a year, but they never came back. But... this doesn¡¯t prove that they¡¯re not in this world anymore... Since you were a young child, I¡¯ve always told you to never remove that pendant from your neck. That was because when Xiao Ying swapped you with his own son, it was the only thing on your body. If your parents are still alive, perhaps it may possibly be an opportunity and help you guys recognize each other...¡±

    Indeed, if they were still alive, they would¡¯vee back to Floating Cloud City already and exchanged their child. However they had note back for an entire sixteen years, so the probability of them still being in this world... was fundamentally uncertain.

    If they were actually still in this world, then was Xiao Ying¡¯s child from that time, still alive?

    As night darkened, the time for the Star Concealing Grass to lose it effectiveness gradually approached and it was about time for Xiao Che to leave.

    ¡°Grandfather, little aunt... I should go now.¡± Although he was reluctant to part, he had no option but to say this difficult sentence that he didn¡¯t want to say.

    Xiao Lie nodded his head and took a look outside: ¡°You must quickly leave this ce, if you were to be discovered, it would be even more troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You.... you¡¯re leaving?¡± As fast as lightning, Xiao Lingxi raised her head up, and grabbed him tightly with both her hands.

    As he felt the reluctance in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s gaze, Xiao Che¡¯s heart felt bitter.... He really wished he could take Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi away with him... However, with his current condition, what right did he have to take them with him? Even if they did leave, what was he suppose to use to protect them in the outside world? It would instead be them protecting him...

    He stood up and took ahold of Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hands. He looked into her eyes and stated word for word: ¡°Little aunt, I have to go... However you need not worry, I will return. Within three years, I will be back! By that time, I¡¯ll take the injustice and pain you two suffered and return it to them a thousand fold... I¡¯ll make the entire Xiao n kneel and beg you two to leave this Reflection Gorge!!¡±

 Chapter 37 Heavenly Gods Spiritual Veins

    <strong>Chapter 37 ¨C Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins</strong>

    Xiao Che said every individual word with resolute determination. He wasn¡¯t trying tofort Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi, nor was he joking around; it was rather an absolute decisiveness which simultaneously alsopelled him to aplish that decision no matter what.

    His words stumped Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi for a long time. However, immediately after that, Xiao Lingxi shook her head and her misty eyes tearfully looked at him: ¡°Little Che, you don¡¯t have to do that. I only want you to live normally and peacefully. It¡¯s alright as long as you only protect yourself.... When the day of my releasees, I will definitelye find you.... However, by all means, you must not do such a foolish thing; or anything dangerous.¡±

    In her eyes, he was still the boy that needed her protection. After listening to his deration.... the fact that the thought existed in his mind, was already sufficient. How could it be possible that she was willing to let him risk his life, to any kind of danger, for them?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Of course I¡¯ll protect myself well.¡± Xiao Che smiled as he looked at her: ¡°Because grandfather and little aunt are here waiting for me. Because.... I haven¡¯t fulfilled the promise that I made to little aunt.¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s bright eyes swayed slightly as she stared at him in wonder.

    Xiao Che didn¡¯t exin and walked in front of Xiao Lie. He knelt down on both of his knees and kowtowed heavily: ¡°Grandfather, I am the grandson of you, Xiao Lie, and had been under your protection for sixteen years, but now it¡¯s time for me to spread my wings and soar. You are a great grandfather so your grandson will not continue to embarrass you by staying a trash forever... Wait for me, I will be back. Before my return, you must... take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Good.... Good!¡± Xiao Lie slowly nodded his head as his voice trembled and tears appeared in both of his eyes. He went forward to help Xiao Che up, took a wooden tablet with a hanging white tassel from his body and ced it in Xiao Che¡¯s hand: ¡°Che¡¯er, the Xiao n had expelled you and there¡¯s no ce for you in Floating Cloud City. Your profound veins have been disabled and you have never step out of Floating Cloud City in your entire life. Although I¡¯m extremely worried... The look in your eyes allows me feel at ease and relieved. If you don¡¯t have a set destination to go to, then take this tablet and go to a City called ¡®New Moon¡¯, and ask around for a person call Sikong Han.¡±

    ¡°Sikong Han came to Floating Cloud City a few years ago and due to a certain situation, he became indebted to me, and thus gave me this tablet. Once you find him in New Moon City, pass this tablet to him for a look and tell him that you are my grandson. Perhaps he may arrange a ce for you to stay.¡±

    Even after saying he was ¡°at ease¡± and ¡°relieved¡±, there was no way he could hide his worry and concern in his gaze and expressions. This grandson that had almost no profound strength or experience outside Floating Cloud City could only stay outside from now on, with no one to rely on. How could he even be at ease? How could he not be heartbroken.

    Xiao Che grasped the old wooden tablet in the middle of his hand and nodded fiercely. Afterwards he said: ¡°Before I leave, I first want to go pay my respects to.... Uncle Xiao.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Xiao Lie nodded his head, pleased.

    ¡°Little Che!¡± The moment Xiao Che turned his body, Xiao Lingxi once again grabbed onto him tightly with both of her hands, her gaze full of reluctance to let go had nearly andpletely, melted Xiao Che¡¯s heart.

    He yearned so much for him to be able to bring Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie away... But even just having a heart full of intention and impulse, he didn¡¯t have the ability nor the qualifications to do that... At least in this dark ce without daylight, they were still considered to be safe.

    ¡°Little aunt.¡± Xiao Che lightly held Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand and looked at her gently: ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you, even more than how little aunt can¡¯t bear to leave me... So I wille back within the shortest period of time... I swear, I will fulfill what I said that night... the promise I made to little aunt....¡±

    Xiao Lingxi slowly soften her grip while Xiao Che¡¯s hands were was holding Xiao Lingxi soften as well... Then he turned his body and walked forward with slow footsteps, never turning back... It was because he was afraid that once he turned back, he would be unable to leave... and he was even more afraid that once he turned back, they would see the two streams of uncontroble tears that flowed out the moment he had turned his body.

    Grandfather.... Little aunt.... Within three years, I¡¯ll definitely return.... Wait for me!! Wait for me!!!!

    Promise.... Promise....

    Xiao Lingxi looked at Xiao Che¡¯s silhouette that was getting further and further away with blurry eyes, absent-mindedly murmuring that in her heart... Suddenly, what he said on that night reverberated inside her heart...

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my little aunt, I¡¯ll definitely marry you!¡±

    All of a sudden, Xiao Lingxi covered her mouth and in a split second, tried her best to hold back all her tears that were crazily gushing out like that of a flood.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Xiao n cemetery.

    Standing in front of Xiao Ying¡¯s grave, Xiao Che¡¯s gaze was fixated on that old b of gravestone for a long time. Then he knelt down on both knees and kowtow three times, his eyes filling with determination when he was finished.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, this huge favor you have done for my Yun family, I, Yun Che, will never forget it. If the dayes when I find out that my parents are still alive, I will try my best to find them, and also the baby they had carried away at that time... your son. On the day when I finally obtained power, I will find the person that assassinated you that day, and take revenge for you, and for grandfather!¡±

    Xiao Che swore an oath in front of Xiao Ying¡¯s grave and took another bow after getting up, before leaving with heavy footsteps.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m not Xiao Che anymore.... my name¡¯s Yun Che!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    News of Xiao Yulong¡¯s torture shook the entire Xiao n, and caused unrest in Xiao n for the rest of the night. Xiao Yunhai fainted for quite a long time after his fury dealt a blow to his heart and after waking up, like a madman, he ordered the entire n to find the culprit. However, after searching for an entire night, not even a silhouette or a trace of the culprit could be found.

    The best exnation would be that it was the doing of someone within the Xiao n!

    Xiao Kuangyun was also furious at this matter, but he only got angry for awhile because he only felt the great pity of losing an obedient and capable ve. He could get that kind of ve anywhere he wanted. However, now he couldn¡¯t bring back Xiao Yulong, who currently resembled neither human nor ghost, so thus his choice naturally fell on the person who was second to Xiao Yulong in yesterday¡¯s ¡°evaluation¡±.

    Third Elder Xiao Ze¡¯s youngest grandson ¡ª¡ª Xiao Chengzhi.

    If this happened, Xiao Ze and Xiao Chengzhi would undoubtedly be overjoyed.

    However the gaze of everyone in the n had toward Xiao Ze, changed. Especially Xiao Yunhai and Xiao Li; when looking at Xiao Ze, murderous intent could be seen hidden deep in their eyes.

    If it really was a Xiao n member who had crippled Xiao Yulong, then Xiao Ze would be under the greatest of suspicions.

    However this was apparently none of Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s concern. In the afternoon, sent off by all nobles of Floating Cloud City, the four people of the Xiao Sect took Xiao Chengzhi along with them to leave Floating Cloud City, and set foot on the road to Xiao Sect. Actually, with Xiao Sect¡¯s capabilities, it was extremely easy for them to send a few flying profound beasts. However this time, under the Xiao Sect Master¡¯s orders, they were forbidden to use any flying profound beasts in order for Xiao Kuangyun to gain experience.

    After Xiao Kuangyun had left, Chu Yueli also prepared to bring Xia Qingyue back to Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°Master.¡± After bidding farewell to her father and brother, Xia Qingyue returned to Chu Yueli¡¯s side.

    Chu Yueli turned her around, her snowy face, iparably cool and elegant: ¡°The distance between Frozen Cloud Asgard and here is quite far, after you return to Frozen Cloud Asgard, you may not know when you would have the opportunity to return. Don¡¯t leave any unfinished business that you may care about.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Master. Qingyue has already andpletely made the appropriate preparations, so I may follow Master and depart at any possible time. Although father is reluctant about parting, he has always been deeply grateful about Qingyue entering Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    Chu Yueli nodded: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can start our journey right now. Mdy had always wanted to meet you for many years, ever since I have mentioned you to her. I believe that if she sees you, she would definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°Father has already helped us prepare profound horses. I request Master to walk towards the foyer.¡± Xia Qingyue respectfully said.

    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Yueli shook her head and said: ¡°Profound horses are too slow. I¡¯ll take you back using the Profound Floating Technique. Also, you should take care to sense the changes in my body¡¯s profound energy in the middle of my technique, it will benefit your profound strength greatly in the future.... Let us depart; Give me your hand.¡±

    Xia Qingyue held out her delicately white right hand without hesitation. It was obvious that Chu Yueli¡¯s Profound Floating Technique would speedily bring her up high into the sky. This thought had let a bit of excitement and expectation rise in her heart.

    Chu Yueli somewhat extended her ice-cold hand to grasp onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s. In a sh, the coldness on her body shifted and the formidable Frozen Cloud Arts started to rapidly swirl.... But then Chu Yueli¡¯s entire body suddenly began to shake. The recently activated Frozen Cloud Arts had also all of a sudden, disappeared without a trace. She turned her body towards Xia Qingyue, her beautiful unwavering gaze fixed onto Xia Qingyue.... It was clear that there was a certain kind of extreme astonishment in her eyes, as if there was an inconceivable worldly matter.¡±

    ¡°Master? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Qingyue asked, rmed, because of Chu Yueli¡¯s frightening and unexpected reaction.

    ¡°Impossible.... This is absolutely impossible!!¡±

    Chu Yueli absentmindedly soliloquized as she suddenly extended her other hand. After both her hands grabbed onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s right wrist as the coldness on her body spread out. Chu Yueli¡¯s beautiful eyes then widened yet again as her entire body fiercely trembled more than before; on her face, rested an expression ofplete speechlessness and incredulous astonishment.... And ecstasy! She firmly snatched Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand as she looked her in the eye and actually became temporarily speechless due to her intensely stirred up emotions.

    Her expression let Xia Qingyue be more and more rmed: ¡°Master.... wh.... what the heck¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Qingyue!¡± Chu Yueli was suddenly aware of her heart¡¯s frantic throbbing that she was unable to alleviate and stop. When practicing the Frozen Cloud Arts, one¡¯s frame of mind would lean, bit by bit, towards an ice-cold and silent state. It was extremely difficult to be swayed and risen up with only momentum. It was not known for how many years, had her emotions been this out of control: ¡°Inform this master, what exactly have you encountered during this period of time? Did youe across an extraordinary person? Or did consume some kind of pill that¡¯s against the gods!¡±

    ¡°I....¡± Xia Qingyue momentarily stared for a while.

    ¡°Altogether, a person can only have a total of Fifty Four Profound Entrances. An ordinary person is gifted with approximately ten inborn profound entrances while a person with high innate talent may be gifted with around fifteen profound entrances. When I first found you, I discovered that you had twenty one naturally opened profound entrances, an exceptionally great gift only seen once in a million! If one has more profound entrances opened, their cultivation of the profound, and their activation speed will increase. No matter what, a practitioner with twenty opened profound entrances would undoubtedly cultivate and activate their profound strength twice as fast as a practitioner born with only ten opened profound entrances.¡±

    ¡°It is extremely difficult to open a profound entrance, for it even took Mdy a century¡¯s worth of time to merely open seven profound entrances and achieve the opening of thirty profound entrances. In the entire Blue Wind Empire, the people who have achieved the supreme state of opening of thirty profound entrances, could not possibly surpass five! The reason why the Profound Opening Powder, the gift Xiao Sect gave to Xiao n, could speed up the cultivation process is due to it being able to temporarily open three to four profound entrances for a short period of time. However, that is merely a temporary effect.... Even so, the Profound Opening Powder is still a considerably precious medicine to Xiao Sect.¡±

    ¡°Yet Qingyue, your....¡± Chu Yueli forcefully grabbed onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s shoulders as her beautiful eyes unblinkingly stared at her: ¡°Fifty Four Profound Entrances have all beenpletely opened! And they all actually have been permanently opened.... do you understand what this implies? This means that the speed of your profound cultivation and activation would be almost double that of Mdy¡¯s! It would also be quintuply faster than that of an ordinary person¡¯s! Not only that, the cultivation of any profound skill you practice in would be limitless. Whenever your profound strength makes a breakthrough, it shall never hit a ¡®bottleneck¡¯!¡±

    ¡°When all the profound veins in the Fifty Four Profound Entrances have beenpletely opened, they are what legends refer to as the ¡®Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins,¡¯ and it is said that only a God from the legends would possess these profound veins! This has never happened before in the entire history of the Blue Wind Empire! Qingyue.... in this period of time, what exactly have you gone through!¡±

 Chapter 38 Peerless Sage

    <strong>Chapter 38 ¨C Peerless Sage</strong>

    Chu Yueli¡¯s words stupefied Xia Qingyue.

    Of course Chu Yueli knew of the profound veins¡¯ Fifty Four Profound Entrances. It wasmon knowledge amongst the profound practitioners. She understood the concept of fully opening the profound entrances, but it was only usible in theory as no one had ever heard of anyone achieving such a state. It has been said that only the ancient gods were capable of having ¡°Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins¡±. It was simply an extravagant expectation that humanity could never obtain!

    Ever since Xiao Che¡¯s acupuncture treatment, Xia Qingyue felt that her spiritual and physical state had improved tremendously. The channeling of her profound strength had be very smooth. The flow of her profound strength had also beenpletely unobstructed. These changes asionally came with a ¡°this body cannot actually be mine¡± sort of feeling. Having recalled what Chu Yueli had told her about the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, Xia Qingyue went into a state of shock....

    The Fifty Four Profound Entrances were fully opened... Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins....

    How could this be possible! How was this possible!!

    But, as one of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, why would Chu Yueli speak an untruth? Given her level of training in the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm, how could she not sense the state of Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound vein? As a Frozen Cloud Fairy, Chu Yueli had long since sealed away her emotions, but at this moment she couldn¡¯t help but show genuine excitement on her face.

    But, how could I...

    Could it be.... be....

    In Xia Qingyue¡¯s mind, she saw Xiao Che¡¯s figure... She remembered the mornings they spent together as he treated her with those silver needles. She remembered the reasons he gave her for the treatment ¡°to disperse the cold¡± and ¡°to clear the meridians¡±. She remembered how Xiao Che would bepletely exhausted after each treatment....

    She recalled every one of the silver needles that pricked her body.... There were a total of fifty four!! It was the same as the number of profound entrances!

    Could it really have been him?

    No.... it could only have been him! Aside from him, there were no others who have touched her body. And because of his ¡°treatment¡±, her body had shown such an enormous change.

    But, he was only a member of the Xiao n, not to mention a person with a damaged profound vein, how was it possible that he had such an ability....

    It could be seen that Xia Qingyue did not have an immediate answer because her eyes were full of uncertainty andplex emotions. Chu Yueli extremely positive that, in the short span of a few days, Xia Qingyue must have went through an incredible experience. She quickly asked: ¡°Qingyue, quickly, tell me who or what allowed you to clear all your profound vein entrances?¡±

    ¡°It... it was a person.... only I didn¡¯t think he went so far...¡±

    ¡°A person?¡± Chu Yueli was filled with shock: ¡°What was this senior called? Or what did he look like? With such godly abilities it would be impossible for no one to have not heard of him!¡±

    ¡°An ability that can shock all those under the heavens¡± these words used to describe the man with the ability topletely open the profound entrances was definitely not an exaggeration.

    ¡°If I told you I¡¯m an exceptionally skilled spirit doctor, would you believe me?¡±

    The words that she once ignored, were now beginning to upy her thoughts. Only, her feelings right now was earth shattering different than of that time before.. At the same time, she recalled that after Yun Che¡¯s third treatment, he breathlessly told her: ¡°Qingyue, my wife, if one day your master discovers your changes, definitely do not tell her it was from my treatment..... unless you want to be a widow....¡±

    One person who, in a short time, canplete open the profound for another. If someone with his capabilities, were to have his name spread far and wide, one can imagine the uproar and danger that would follow from those who would, at any cost, seek out this power for themselves.

    ¡°He said he was a spirit doctor.¡± Xia Qingyue had on aplicated look: ¡°Only, he did not permit me to tell anyone else anything about him, I beg your forgiveness master.¡±

    Hearing Xia Qingyue¡¯s plea, Chu Yueli became quite disappointed, but she did not press further, and only gave a nod: ¡°To have such an ability that could even oppose the gods, he must be a saint with the power to transcend the mundane world! Let¡¯s not question something we have no hopes of understanding! Within the Blue Wind Empire, I am acquainted with a doctor who is not only very skilled, but also has the ability to open three of the profound entrances. He became known as Blue Wind¡¯s number one doctor. But whenpared to the man who can fully opened the profound entrances, Blue Wind¡¯s number one doctor isn¡¯t even fit to be the dirt at his feet. Hidden experts, like the one that treated you, typically try to avoid the public eye. You received his gift, and thus you should protect his secret.¡± Qingyue silently nodded in her heart.

    Those days, each morning he treated me while exhausting his own profound energy, iming to ¡°disperse the cold air¡± and ¡°clear the meridians¡± were only a cover. His true intentions were topletely open her profound entrances. Qingyue finally realized Yun Che¡¯s intentions after listening to Chu Yueli. And the ¡°ability that could even oppose the gods¡± her master said, were actually all done using merely a few silver needles.

    What exactly was he...?

    Chu Yueli had a very pleasant smile on her face, the way she looked at Xia Qingyue has also changed. The way she looked at Qingyue was many times more passionate than before. Solemnly, Chu Yueli said: ¡° When we return to the Frozen Asgard Pce, I will definitely report this to Mdy. I believe the Lady will be very pleased and even ept you as her personal disciple. You will have ess to all the resources within the entire Asgard. Given your current level of profound training, even if you only put in the minimal amount of effort you will still be one of the greatest geniuses within Frozen Cloud Asgard! In the next Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, you will inevitably be famous, and your name shall be known throughout the empire! Perhaps, because of you, we may finally break away from the fated suppression thatsted several hundred of years under the Heavenly Sword Vi! Our name would then be number one throughout the Blue Wind Empire!¡±

    ¡°...I will definitely work hard and not disappoint Master.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded slightly, as mixed emotions ran through her head.

    ¡°Oh right! Qingyue, since that senior gave you such a great gift, he must favor you quite a bit. Did he leave you anything or tell you how you can find him?¡± Chu Yueli asked with hope. Even if she were ten thousand times smarter, she wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that this ¡°senior¡± was even associated with the useless trash in everyone¡¯s eyes, Yun Che.

    ¡°...no.¡± Qingyue shook her head.

    ¡°Sigh, I got a little too greedy.¡± Chu Yueli tried to pay it no heed and smiled, but then was ovee with a sense of disappointment: ¡°However, should this skilled individual visit Frozen Cloud Asgard, even if only to grant us a tip or two, it would definitely be immensely beneficial to our Asgard.

    Then, Xia Qingyue suddenly recalled something in her heart. After some hesitation, Qingyue said: ¡°Master, at that time he mentioned he was looking for three things.... Seven Profound Gem Grass, a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, andstly an Earth Profound Realm beast¡¯s core. If... If we can find those three things for him, then perhaps he may visit the Frozen Cloud Asgard and express his gratitude to us.¡±

    Xia Qingyue was not very good at lying, and when she said those lies she did not even dare to look Chu Yueli in the eyes.

    ¡°Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, Seven Profound Gem Grass, and an Earth Profound Realm beast¡¯s Core...¡± Chu Yueli muttered the names of these three items in a low voice, and memorized the names in her heart. ¡°Although these items are extremely difficult to obtain, given the power of our Frozen Cloud Asgard, it would not be impossible. I will discuss this matter with Mdy and she will decide on how to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, let us go now. The Lady and the other members of our Sect will never expect the surprise I am bringing to them.¡±

    Chu Yueli held onto Xia Qingyue and took her into the sky. In an instant they reached hundreds of meters, turned into two streams of phantasmal trails, and headed northwest.

    This was Xia Qingyue¡¯s first time flying through the air. Although it should have been a very exciting experience, her turbulent heart was preupied by something else.

    They soon passed the limits of Floating Cloud City. Xia Qingyue nced back, and tears formed in her eyes as the city grew distant. The restlessness in her heart could not be calmed.

    In the end, what kind of person are you?...... In this world, who can truly understand you?

    You¡¯ve done me such a huge favor, just so that I won¡¯t be able to forget you? From now on every time I train in the profound, I will surely think about you....

    You were banished from your n, but where did you go? Where are you now?

    ¡°Qingyue my wife, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Wow wow! Qingyue my wife, did you be even more beautiful today? Men always say their wives grow more beautiful by the day, and it was actually true.¡±

    *sniff sniff* ¡°Qingyue my wife, did you stealthily go pick jasmine flowers in the morning? If not, how can you be so fragrant? Could this be the legendary female body fragrance?¡±

    ¡°Qingyue my wife, after the month is over and you depart for the Frozen Cloud Asgard, we probably won¡¯t have another opportunity to see one another... When you¡¯re away, will you asionally think about me?¡±

    ..................

    ¡°Qingyue my wife¡±, that was how he would always call her. He addressed her like that at every given opportunity. She slowly became ustomed to that title....From now on, she knew she would never again hear someone mention that title when referring to her. The thought caused her heart to tighten. As she thought about it, her heart continued to ache.

    ¡°Qingyue? What¡¯s wrong? Why has your heartbeat be erratic?¡± Chu Yueli nced at her from the side.

    Xia Qingyue gently shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, just...a little homesick...¡±

    Chu Yueli did not grasp the true meaning behind what Xia Qingyue meant when she said ¡°home¡±. Chu Yueli said with relief: ¡°When a girl leaves her home for the first time, it is only normal to be sentimental. But the day your profound training reaches the Sky Profound Realm, traveling vast distances will be a simple matter. When that momentes, it will be easier for you to return when you miss home.¡±

    When Xia Qingyue mentioned home, Chu Yueli naturally thought of one person, she casually said: ¡°Your younger brother, I remember his name... Xia Yuanba. Yesterday, I took the opportunity to check his profound vein; he was naturally born with nine profound entrances. Although his talent is mediocre, his profound veins are a whole two times thicker than that of a normal person¡¯s. It was the first time I have ever seen anything like it. Perhaps, that is one of the reasons why your brother is so burly. I will try to find more information regarding his condition once we return.¡±

    ¡°I thank Master for the consideration.¡± Xia Qingyue said gently. Her eyes shifted towards the direction of her home and she gently murmured: ¡°After I¡¯m gone, Yuanba will also head toward New Moon City by himself and enter the New Moon Profound Pce. I hope he won¡¯t get bullied and always live in peace......¡±

 Chapter 39 Blood Soaked Jasmine

    <strong>Chapter 39 ¨C Blood Soaked Jasmine</strong>

    Cyan Forest Town was located nearly two hundred kilometers west of Floating Cloud City. Although it was located on a remote piece ofnd, there were quite a number of residents, and asionally travelers would pass by. This ce could be considered a necessary route when traveling from Floating Cloud City to New Moon City.

    The scorching sun and the ground covered in cracks because of its rays, made people feel more agitated than usual. At this time, a Group of six people appeared on the streets in town. The first and leading one had a big and intimidating build, carried an one and half meter long bronze machete. His facial features were demonic, and his eyes emitted maliciousness. The ones behind him both wore jackets made of animal skin, wielding swords, knives, maces and various weapons.

    Their appearance immediately tensed up the atmosphere on the street. Passerbys all quickly moved to the side of the street, their footsteps also became very cautious as their faces contorted with fear...... Only until these six people entered a small inn in town, were they finally able to feel relieved and left hastily.

    Bang!!

    The bulky man wearing silver armor mmed the huge machete that was almost as tall as a grown man into the biggest table at the center of the inn, and roared : ¡°This table belongs to this granddaddy now, scram if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The four people who were enjoying their drinks were just about to express the rage, however theirplexions quickly changed when they saw the bulky man¡¯s face. They didn¡¯t dare to even mutter a word as they left the table obediently. The man then stretched out his thick arm and swept the table, then lowly roared in the deafening sound of shattering tableware: ¡°Bring out all the best dishes you have in this inn!¡±

    The innkeeper was already there to greet them; as he looked at the remains of broken tes and ss, he felt as if his heart was bleeding. However, he forcefully smiled on the surface and said: ¡°Silver..... Silver Dragons¡¯ young masters, please rest a while, drinks and foods wille soon, very soon.¡±

    Those six people belonged to Cyan Forest Town¡¯s infamous Silver Dragon Mercenary Group, and the bulky man wielding the huge machete was the head, Yin Long, who dubbed himself as the ¡°Silver Dragon¡±. At the age of a little over forty, his profound strength actually reached the second level of the True Profound Realm. Compared to Cyan Forest Town, where even one at the fourth level of the Nascent Profound Realm would be considered strong, he was unquestionably an unsurmountable existence here. Because of this, the Silver Dragon Mercenary Group became the strongest mercenary group in Cyan Forest Town and acted as ifws doesn¡¯t exist, with no one daring to provoke them.

    (TL: ¡®Yin Long¡¯ sounds the same as ¡®Silver Dragon¡¯ phically)

    After the group of six sat down, the five other mercenary members then started to spew out all sorts of ttery. The six¡¯s sound of speaking,ughing and cursing filled the entire inn. They had gotten used to this kind ofwless conduct a long time ago. The surrounding customers became more afraid due to Silver Dragon¡¯s tyranny and no one dared to speak more than the bare necessity.

    At this time, another group of five appeared at the inn door. At a nce, the leader of the group was a young man who appeared to be a little over twenty, had a mediocre body figure, and a in looking face. However, inconsistent with his features, his apparel was nevertheless iparably extravagant, and anyone in the town would lock onto his clothes for a quite a while with envious eyes of thirst that were incapable of moving away.

    He stood in front of the inn for a while; his eyes swept over the people in the inn with an extraordinarily arrogant gaze, as if he was looking at lesser animals that didn¡¯t even deserve to be paid attention to. Right after, his brow nted, and he coldly snorted.

    From behind him, a handsome youth that only looked seventeen or eightteen hurriedly came up, bowed before him and smiled with an apologetic overtone: ¡°Young Master Xiao, all inns are like this in remotends, it is probably not possible to find any decent ones within fifty kilometers, please bear with it a little.¡±

    Those five people, as expected, were Xiao Kuangyun, Xiao Moshan, Xiao Ba, Xiao Jiu, and Xiao Chengzhi who was brought out of Xiao n. They were on their way back to Xiao Sect from Floating Cloud City.

    Xiao Chengzhi was exhrated the whole trip, and when he thought of how he had almost arrived at the Xiao Sect, he ended upughing even in his sleep. In front of Xiao Kuangyun, he bended over to fawn and to curry favor. He didn¡¯t dare to make the slightest slip against him...... If he could satisfactorily serve this Xia¡¯s young master, and get a good word from him at ater date, he should be able to live as he wants even in the Xiao Sect.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Kuangyun snorted from his nose, took another uninterested nce around, and walked inside.

    Xiao Chengzhi hurriedly rushed ahead and upied the table at the best location, squatted down and cleaned the wooden chair with his sleeves. He then looked at Xiao Kuangyun with adtion, and shouted: ¡°Owner, immediately serve the dishes...... select the best ones you have!¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s group had just came in, and they were already targeted by the gazes of the six from Silver Dragon Mercenary Group. One of themughed with disdain: ¡°Ha! That little brat is acting quite wild, look at that expression he had when he saw us, tsk tsk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably some rich family¡¯s young master who¡¯s sightseeing on a vacation, just look at that sulent skin and flesh, it feels like water could leak out if you just squeeze them a little. But he actually dares to mess around in our turf, does he not know how the word ¡°death¡± is written?¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you want me to go up and teach them who¡¯s turf they¡¯re in? Who cares which family¡¯s young master he is, within the territory of Silver Dragon Mercenary Group, everyone will need to be obedient to us.¡±

    ¡°PAAAA!¡±

    Yin Long mmed the chicken leg he was eating with immense force, and lifted the huge machete near his feet in one go: ¡°Let this daddy here personally go greet them. I¡¯ve taken a liking to the clothes he¡¯s wearing, if I brought them back to my son, he would definitely be very delighted, hahahaha......¡±

    After he said that, he carried his machete and tantly walked toward Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s table, smashed the table with his machete from three steps away, and said with an acrimonious tone: ¡°Brat! Seems like your clothes are pretty neat? However, looking at your shameful figure, it¡¯s such a waste that they¡¯re being worn by you. Take them off immediately!¡±

    ¡°Strip! Take them off now! You heard me!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to strip, we¡¯ll help you take them off.¡±

    ¡°If our boss strips you personallyter, it won¡¯t be that gentle anymore, AHAHAHAHA!¡±

    The Silver Dragon Mercenary Group¡¯s fodders continued to jeer. The people in the inn all moved away from them, and looked at Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s group with pity. The innkeeper and attendant hid even further away and didn¡¯t dare toe up and dissuade them.

    But contrary to the expectations of everyone there, when facing the notorious Silver Dragon Mercenary Group, Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s table of people seemed extraordinarily calm, to the point of being eerie. Xiao Kuangyun reached out his hand, wiped his clothes that got tainted with wine with disgust, and coldly spoke: ¡°Dispose them all.¡±

    ¡°En? Dispose? What did he just say?¡±

    ¡°He said to dispose us all! Ahahahaha......AHH!!!¡±

    The mocking sound of the Silver Dragon Mercenary Group immediately turned into ear splitting screams of agony. Xiao Ba¡¯s figure rushed out like a bolt of lightning, and sted three of the noisiest flying. It was followed by the *kacha kacha* sound of bones breaking.

    Yin Long¡¯s barbaric smile disappeared. He jumped back a step, and revealed a terrified expression: ¡°Spirit......Spirit Profound Realm!!¡±

    When the words ¡°Spirit Profound Ream¡± came out, it was as if a bomb went off inside the inn; everyone was shaken and rendered speechless! Only sects and major cities would have these kind of superbly powerful beings. And in this tiny Cyan Forest Town, it was a level that no one had ever seen in their entire lives, that only existed in their wildest dreams!

    Just as Yin Long finished speaking, the other two mercenary followers were blown over ten meters away by Xiao Ba with the swing of a palm and fell unconsciously on the ground. Yin Long¡¯s entire body began to tremble, then fell to the ground on his knees and prostrated excessively: ¡°S...So... Sorry.... My eyes have failed to see....I was unable to recognize great beings such as yourself, I... I deserve to die... I deserve to die!¡±

    If he knew the opponent was actually a master that had achieved Spirit Profound Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to provoke them even if he were to die.

    ¡°Dispose of him.¡± Xiao Kuangyun uttered coldly .

    As the voice faded, Xiao Ba¡¯s hand also swept down and shattered both of Yin Long¡¯s arms in midst of his screams of agony.

    At this time, a youth¡¯s silhouette appeared at the inn door.

    When Yun Che left Floating Cloud City, he didn¡¯t actually have a destination in mind. Thinking about the wooden tablet he received from Xiao Lie, he asked around on the way, and intentionally walked toward the direction of New Moon City. He needed to reach a bigger and more popted ce, so that there would be a higher chance of finding the necessary items to repair his broken profound vein.

    His constitution was too weak, and since he couldn¡¯t bear to spend the little money he had on a horse, he could only travel by foot with a really slow speed. When he arrived at Cyan Forest Town, he was already extremely fatigued and hungry. As he saw the inn on the side of the street, he flipped through what little profound coins he had, made a self-deprecating smile and headed toward it.

    Just as he arrived by the door, he heard a scream simr to the ughtering of a pig. Following the sound, he immediately saw the Xiao Kuangyun and Xiao Moshan that were sitting together, with Xiao Chengzhi standing the side...... He immediately stopped on his tracks, rotated his body around and left hastily. But as he turned his body around, Xiao Ba¡¯splexion immediately changed when he, by chance, looked in the direction of the door when he had just shattered Yin Long¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Innkeeper, take these eye sores and throw them out!!¡± Xiao Kuangyun coldly growled. A group of trash lower than ants, dared to actually ruin his interest in having a meal.

    ¡°Ah...... yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± The innkeeper¡¯s body shook at his growl, continuously nodded with panic, and cautiously started to carry the Silver Dragon Mercenary Group members outside, together with his attendant...... Because Yin Long was at the second level of the True Profound Realm, there wasn¡¯t anyone who dared to offend him in Cyan Forest Town. But even a random servant of this extremely arrogant and cruel youth was at Spirit Profound Realm, how could they possibly dare to even slightly disobey him?

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Xiao Ba walked to the side of Xiao Kuangyun, and whispered a few sentences in his ear.

    ¡°En? You¡¯re talking about the good for nothing that got kicked out of Xiao n?¡± After listening to Xiao Ba¡¯s report, Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sneered: ¡°Very good, I almost forgot about the existence of this character, and even the heavens has now presented him to me...... Xiao Ba, go and disfigure his face for me.¡±

    ¡°The Sect Master had said that you shouldn¡¯t use the Sect¡¯s authority to oppress others outside.¡± Xiao Moshan ndly said.

    ¡°Hmph! That Xiao n¡¯s wastrel actually embarrassed me in public the other day, not parading his corpse down the Floating Cloud City is already merciful enough. Xiao Ba, after you disfigure his face, cut his tongue out too. Wasn¡¯t he such a good speaker? I¡¯ll see how eloquent he is at speaking after that!¡± Xiao Kuangyun said in a low voice.

    That day at Xiao n, Yun Che tore apart his scheme in public, and pped every single line he uttered in his face; how could he not bear a grudge in his heart? About him wanting to disfigure Yun Che¡¯s face, it was of course out of jealousy........ He was even more jealous that this wastrel actually married the Xia Qingyue that he couldn¡¯t even obtain.

    Xiao Moshan didn¡¯t speak anymore. Xiao Ba nodded silently, steadily walked out of the inn, and chased in Yun Che¡¯s general direction.

 Chapter 40 Blood Soaked Jasmine (2)

    <strong>Chapter 40 ¨C Blood Soaked Jasmine (2)</strong>

    Although Cyan Forest Town¡¯s shops were few in number, they still had all the necessities. Knitting his brows tightly, Yun Che hastened his footsteps, and soon turned into a pharmacy on the right.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, are there any Purple Lantern Flowers and Iron Sand Vines?¡± Yun Che said immediately after entering the pharmacy, and at the same time quickly scanned the pharmacy with his eyes.

    At a nce, the pharmacy shopkeeper looked like a listless and bored middle-aged man. The medicinal herbs Yun Che asked for were also the mostmon of medicinal herbs. Purple Lantern Flowers could dispel colds and Iron Sand Vines could be refined into the lowest grade Profound Recovery Pellet; both could be found anywhere and were very inexpensive. The shopkeeper feebly responded: ¡°There are, how much do you want?¡±

    ¡°A quarter kilos of each!¡± Yun Che said with haste.

    The shopkeeper readily wrapped the medicine, and threw it at him: ¡°Twenty Yellow Profound Coins altogether.¡±

    ¡¾Author¡¯s Note: Profound Sky Continent¡¯s currency are split into three different kinds: Yellow Profound Coin, Cyan Profound Coin, and Purple Profound Coin. 1 Purple Profound Coin = 100 Cyan Profound Coins = 10000 Yellow Profound Coins. Profound Coin Value Reference: Profound Sky Continent¡¯s average household¡¯s annual ie is about 30000 Yellow Profound Coin, or 3 Purple Profound Coins¡¿

    Putting the Profound Coins on the counter, Yun Che left in a hurry; without stopping, he headed toward the town¡¯s Southern Exit.

    Xiao Ba, whom now has discovered his silhouette, didn¡¯t hurry to attack but instead trailed behind him without any expressions on his face.

    Cyan Forest Town¡¯s exit quickly appeared before them. To the south of Cyan Forest Town was a vast vein of mountains, namely the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. These mountains were inhabited by a variety of profound beasts, making it very dangerous. Even the Cyan Forest Town¡¯s military unit and practitioners who practiced in the profound, who were known for their strength, only dared to move around in the outermost parts of the mountains. When one goes deeper into the mountains, higher leveled profound beasts would be encountered and this often ended with narrow escapes. The reason why the mountain was named the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, was because in the center of the mountain vein there lived an enormous fire breathing Great me Dragon, thus granting it that name.

    However that was only in legends and no one had actually seen it before. Dragons were at the apex of profound beasts, so even the lowest leveled dragons are terrifyingly powerful. And if they really existed, there was no possibility of survival after seeing one.

    Stepping into Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, Yun Che slowly inhaled, hugged the two bags of medicine he¡¯d bought from the pharmacy onto his chest with his right hand, and covered the medicine with his left hand as the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s radiance twinkled...... Suddenly, arge amount of kes fell through from his hands. As Yun Che removed his left hand, what¡¯s left in his palm was only a small pile of purple-ck powder.

    The Purple Lantern Flower didn¡¯t have any poisonous properties, and neither does Iron Sand Vine, so there wouldn¡¯t be any poisonous responses even if both were consumed together. Even if it were poisonous, a normal poison¡¯s effect would be only miniscule against powerful individuals that had achieved the Spirit Profound Realm; or may not even have any effect at all.

    However, a powder created bybining certainponents of the Purple Lantern Flower and the Iron Sand Vine together, had the properties to tremendously irritate the eyes. If touched by the eye, no matter how powerful one¡¯s profound strength may be, they would still lose their sight temporarily.

    Grasping this handful of powder, Yun Che slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Ba, who wasn¡¯t even ten steps away from him, that appeared like a ghost without presence.

    Xiao Ba became slightly surprised when Yun Che was able to notice him. He looked at Yun Che with scorn, and coldly said: ¡°You¡¯re called Xiao Che, right? The good for nothing that was kicked out of Xiao n!¡±

    ¡°No, I am named Yun Che!¡± Yun Che leisurely stared back at him. There wasn¡¯t a single hint of fear on this face.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Ba wasn¡¯t actually interested what his name was, nor did he react to Yun Che¡¯s leisure gesture, since dealing with a super wastrel with damaged profound veins wasn¡¯t something he even needed to think about: ¡°I¡¯ve got orders from my young master to deliver you to meet your maker! In the next life, remember not to provoke those that you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

    (TL: original said meet Yama, king of Chinese hell)

    As his voice faded, a short de already appeared in Xiao Ba¡¯s hand. He then swung his right hand, and the de flew toward with Yun Che with the ear-piercing sound of space being torn apart.... Xiao Kuangyun wanted him to disfigure Yun Che¡¯s face and cut off his tongue, but he evidently didn¡¯t have the patience to waste so much time and energy on aplete trash like him. He was toozy to even touch Yun Che at all, so he just threw out a de and aimed it directly at the throat.

    When Xiao Ba suddenly took out the short de, Yun Che¡¯s brow shook violently, and when Xiao Ba swung his right arm out, his heart finally dropped.... He had prepared for Xiao Ba to rush forward and bash him, but he didn¡¯t expect that a person that had achieved the Spirit Profound Realm from Xiao Sect would actually use weapons against a worthless person like him! And even assassinating him using throwing knives!

    With the pitifully insignificant profound power in his body, how could he dodge a throwing knife thrown by a powerful being that had reached the Spirit Profound Realm?

    Was this Xiao Ba¡¯s personality twisted? He actually acted offbeat from the logic of a normal person! To even use weapons in order kill someone who didnn¡¯t possess profound power at all like me; won¡¯t he feel ashamed if others knew about this?...Yun Che powerlessly cursed in his heart. As the de reflected in his pupils got closer, his consciousness promptly tried to dodge the knife by reflex, but his slow body had no chance of dodging it at all....

    Just as the knife was about to piece Yun Che¡¯s throat, a red shadow shot out of Yun Che¡¯s body like a lightning bolt, and darted toward Xiao Ba....

    Hissssss~~~~~~~

    The short de had not pierced Yun Che¡¯s throat and simply vanished from his vision! But now behind Xiao Ba¡¯s body, was the addition of a petite silhouette. She had her back towards Yun Che; dressed in a white one piece, she exhibited a naked shin and feet that were as beautiful as jade. As her red hair scattered all the way down to her waist, this enchanting allure was unparalleled.

    And in her right hand, was clearly the short de that Xiao Ba shot at him!

    This girl... her clothes, and red hair... don¡¯t tell me....

    Xiao Ba still kept the same posture as when he threw the short de, his whole body froze like before. In the ghastly silence, he didn¡¯t turn around, nor did his expression and movements change at all, as if he was suspended in time. The only change would be that his pupils contracted to the size of the eye of a needle, as if at that moment, he saw the world¡¯s most horrifying scene....

    As a gust of refreshing breeze brushed by, Xiao Ba¡¯s erect body suddenly fell apart in the light wind... That¡¯s right! It fell apart, like the copse of a pile of toy building blocks that fell down one block at a time, to be a pool of blood and a countless number of minute dismembered pieces.

    As the wind blew into Yun Che¡¯s face, it brought back the pungent scent of blood. His whole body was petrified in ce. As he looked at the back of the girl, his pupils contracted violently, and couldn¡¯t breath at all. Even his heartbeat had almostpletely stopped.

    Her garment and red hair revealed to him that this was clearly the girl that he met during that night in the rear mountains, who also entered inside the Sky Poison Pearl. However, after going into the Sky Poison Pearl, she had always been unconsciously sleeping... But now, she had awoken, left the Sky Poison Pearl by herself, and showed him the most terrifying scene he had ever witnessed in the Profound Sky Continent.

    In just that instant, it was doubtless that this girl was able to grab the knife that almost pierced his throat, rushed toward Xiao Ba, and killed him... The whole process could only be seen as a sh of red light thatsted during an inconsiderably puny tick of time... Xiao Ba¡¯s body was entirely minced, and to be dismantled into such a state, it would at least take over hundreds of strikes....

    In other words,this girl not only intercepted the knife that almost took his life just a moment ago, but also used the same knife and chopped Xiao Ba at least several hundreds times!!

    Was... Was this even the ability a small girl could have?

    No! Was this even a realm that ¡°humans¡± could reach?!!

    Dong!

    ¡°Uuuuu....¡±

    During Yun Che¡¯s extreme state of shock, the girl¡¯s short de suddenly dropped to the ground, and she emitted a painful moan that usually could be heard from a small animal. Right after that, her entire body slowly assumed a squatting position onto the ground, and her petite body shivering slightly, as if bathing inside an icy cold gust....

    ¡°This hateful Absolute God ying Poison...... How could I, the princess... experience such a.... rebound... when only using this degree of power... Uuuu....¡± Yun Che carefully walked two steps closer, and every time his gaze fell onto the puddle of blood, his heart would feel a chill... Who was this red-haired girl! Xiao Ba was from Xiao Sect, so his true strength was at least in the lower levels of Spirit Profound Realm! It was probable that almost no one in Floating Cloud City could even match him; however this girl had instantly killed him in a sh!

    (TL: I, the princess ¨C An arrogant way of speaking whereby one refers to themselves as someone of importance. She may or may not be a real princess. Simr to that of the Japanese ¡°ore¡±. If in English, would just be ¡°I¡±... may trante this phrase into this princess or I* next time)

    This girl undoubtedly appeared to be only twelve or thirteen! At this age, even reaching Elementary Profound Realm would be rare. Xia Qingyue reaching tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm at the age of sixteen was already considered to be the number one genius in the entire city, but this girl...... this girl......

    This was the first time, since arriving in this Profound Sky Continent, that Yun Che was genuinely shocked for the first time. For when he looked at the scene before his eyes, itpletely exceeded his apprehension... his apprehension gained from an entire two lifetimes!

    Yun Che took a heavy deep breath, strove to calm down with great effort, clenched his teeth, and finally spoke: ¡°Little girl, you... woke up?¡±

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s voice, the girl¡¯s body stopped shivering. She slowly stood up, turned around, and showed her face that was as delicate as a doll. Although this immature and tender face and was unbelievably beautiful, right now it had an apparent expression of pain. She looked at Yun Che, and spoke with a tender but icy cold tone: ¡°How unbelievable, the Sky Poison Pearl would actually choose a uselessmon person like you as its master! Don¡¯t tell me that this Heavenly Profound Treasure¡¯s spirituality had already be distorted?¡±

    Strictly speaking, this was the first time Yun Che saw her face to face. Although he had visited her many times everyday in the Sky Poison Pearl, as he looked at her again right now, Yun Che still was incapable of turning his gaze away away. This was due to the extreme beauty of the girl, she was beautiful enough to the point of being able to steal souls. Every single feature on her snow like face were exquisitely delicate and perfect beyondpare; moreover, it reached the pinnacle of indescribably perfection.

    Her eyes were sparkling and translucent like precious ck gemstones, but were also as profound as the night sky. From her eyes, Yun Che saw a kind of loftiness.... Yet this loftiness was absolutely not like Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s kind of senseless and haughty arrogance that abused authority, but a noble aloofness that came from the soul; as if before her eyes, every spirit in this world were all, without exception, simply justrge ants, while every living thing in this world wasparable to be as insignificant as dust.

    ....................................

    Cyan Forest Town, within the inn.

    All the entrees and side dishes had been served, yet Xiao Ba still had not returned.

    Xiao Kuangyun started to feel agitated, and snorted coldly: ¡°Against a piece of trash, he actually wasted this much time. Hmph, perhaps he got lost in this unfamiliar ce? Xiao Jiu, you go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Xiao Jiu epted the order and immediately stood up to walk out of the inn, to then trail towards the direction Xiao Ba had previously gone.

 Chapter 41 Blood Soaked Jasmine (3)

    <strong>Chapter 41 ¨C Blood Soaked Jasmine (3)</strong>

    Yun Che had already quickly calmed down inside. But from what the young girl said just now,bined with her muttering before, there were a few phrases that stuck out to him. This princess.... Absolute God ying Poison... Heavenly Profound Treasure...

    She called herself a princess? Was she a princess from a certain empire?

    And what is Absolute God ying Poison? I knew all the poison in the world on the back of my hand, how could I have never heard of this name?

    And this Heavenly Profound Treasure.... Grandfather said that my birth parents were being hunted because they carried a ¡°Heavenly Profound Treasure¡± with them, and the words ¡°Heavenly Profound Treasures¡± were a kind of frightening taboo! And from what this girl said, she was clearly talking about the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡±. Is there actually more than just one Heavenly Profound Treasure?

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t inquire about any of these questions, nor was it time for asking. He hesitated a little, and finally said: ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t really understand what you are saying. But since you finally woke up from such a long slumber in the Sky Poison Pearl, could you tell me your name?¡±

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s inquiry, the girl¡¯splexion and gaze didn¡¯t shift, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him at all. But after a short while, she nevertheless answered Yun Che¡¯s questions. Moving her pink and tender lips, she muttered an icy cold word: ¡°Jasmine.¡±

    ¡°Jasmine?¡± Yun Che smiled, his gaze carried honest appreciation: ¡°Jasmine is cute and petite, has a rich aroma, and is beautifully white without imperfections. This name really suits you.¡±

    ¡°White without imperfections?¡± The girl¡¯splexion of pain slowly abated, her lips slightly curled and tilted , forming an ice cold angle. At this time, a wave of cold breeze passed by and made her scarlet hair flutter in the air. A emerald colored leaf fell in the wind, and was caught in a grip by the girl: ¡°I am Jasmine, a Jasmine that had been dyed red with blood!¡±

    As the girl loosened her grip, the previously intact leaf had now became a pile of tiny kes, and fell out of her hands apanying the wind.

    ¡°....¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart experienced a bone-freezing chill he had never ever felt before.

    Those tiny kes dispersed with the wind, and when some of them flew toward the girl¡¯s body, an eerie scene appeared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.... As those kes touched the girl¡¯s body, they actually didn¡¯t cling onto her, but passed straight through and scattered behind her...

    ¡°!!!!¡± What is this? Don¡¯t tell me, this girl¡¯s body is actually... Ethereal?

    No! If she was ethereal, then how could she have picked up the short knife and catch that falling leaf just now? Is it that she can touch something willingly, but can¡¯t be touched otherwise.... a semi-ethereal body?

    ¡°Your question, this princess had already answered it. Now, it¡¯s time for you to answer this princess¡¯ questions.¡± Jasmine¡¯s ck gemstone like eyes stared straight at Yun Che¡¯s. The impably charming gaze, however, was like a razor-sharp knife, and pierced straight into the deepest part of his heart and soul: ¡°Where in the world, did you obtain the Sky Poison Pearl!¡±

    ¡°My master passed it on to me. However he has passed away, and I don¡¯t know where he obtained the Sky Poison Pearl either.¡± Yun Che said directly. Facing this girl¡¯s gaze as clear as a diamond, he had a terrified feeling that he shouldn¡¯t lie about even half a sentence. So he simply answered the truth directly.... since in this case, the truth was probably worthless to her anyways.

    The girl stared into his eyes for three whole seconds, then finally fluctuated a little. Using a icy cold tone that shouldn¡¯t belong to a twelve or thirteen year old girl, she inly said: ¡°Sky Poison Pearl, ranked fifth in the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures; limitless inner space, can counteract all poisons, refine all ingredients. When appeared for an instant one thousand and three hundred years ago, the whole world turmoiled to obtain it, then it disappeared without a trace. I didn¡¯t expect, that it actuallynded into a wastrel with forever broken Profound Veins¡¯ hands! And even fused with your body! What ridiculousness. I don¡¯t know whether this Sky Poison Pearl had lost its spirituality, or its spirit had thoroughly be insane!¡±

    Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures.... Ranked fifth?

    The girl¡¯s brow that was like a waning moon suddenly sunk, a wave of ice cold murdering intent solidified and tightly caged Yun Che¡¯s body: ¡°If the Sky Poison Pearl would even fuse with a wastrel like you, there is no reason it wouldn¡¯t fuse with this princess!¡±

    Hisss!!

    A flood of cold gale flew toward Yue Che, and his back violently crashed into the tree trunk behind him before he could even react. The girl¡¯s charming face full of murderous intent was now only a foot away, and her left hand tightly gripped on his throat,

    ¡°You....¡± Yun Che opened his eyes wide, and his face rapidly turned ghastly under the excruciating suffocation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± The girl¡¯s absolute stunning features were now full of dreadfulness, and every word from her tender voice is chilling: ¡°Your first choice, obediently turn over the Sky Poison Pearl to this princess. The other is that this princess will take the Sky Poison Pearl from your dead body after I take your life!¡±

    Although the young girl¡¯s hands were undoubtedly supple like tender jade, it rigidly constricted his throat, and rendered him unable to move at all with excruciating pain. However, his face didn¡¯t show even the slightest fear or panic, instead spoke dully with his weak and hoarse voice: ¡°I choose the second choice, quickly kill me now.¡±

    The girl¡¯s lovely eyes narrowed, and sneered: ¡°You think I* wouldn¡¯t dare to?¡±

    As she was speaking, her fingers abruptly tightened. Five lines of frightening blood prints immediately appeared Yun Che¡¯s neck, and hisplexion became even more anguished than before. However he curled up his lips, and smiled with a ghastly white face: ¡°If you really wished for me to die.... then just now... you wouldn¡¯t have saved me despite risking the poison¡¯s rebound!¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che stared into her eyes, and continued as his face contorted with pain: ¡°You were hit by a strange poison, but this poison not only poison the body, but also poison the soul! That night, your body already dissipated in my face, and you became only a soul tormented by this severe poison.... The body you have now, is only a semi-physical body born from you forcefully sucking my blood the other day, while borrowing power from the Sky Poison Pearl that was fused with me! This means that, my life, is also your life! If you had died, it wouldn¡¯t affect me in the slightest; but if I had died, you would have instantly died with me!¡±

    ¡°If I turned over the Sky Poison Pearl to you, I would have really invited my own death!¡±

    ¡°....¡± An intense shock swayed through the depth of Jasmine¡¯s charming eyes, and she slowly loosened her small hands that were on Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    As he finally had escaped the pain of being choked, Yun Che harshly coughed with unrivaled intensity. He then violently vomited, to the point of even hurling out his bile. Hisplexion bing even ghastly than before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t actually seem to be as useless as you look.¡± Jasmine looked at him with the corner of her eye: ¡°How could you tell?

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che smiled with a low voice: ¡°Because I¡¯m an exceptionally skilled doctor! If you don¡¯t want to die, you must not only spare me, but must also protect me with all your might! To be able to consolidate your soul into a body, one would at least need to have the strength of Emperor Profound Realm! Your life, certainly would worth much more than mine.¡±

    To reach Emperor Profound Realm at the age of twelve or thirteen, one could imagine Yun Che¡¯s turmoil in his heart as he spoke his words. Throughout the Blue Wind Empire, if one had reached Sky Profound Realm, one would already be considered unsurmountable; and for people who had achieved Emperor Profound Realm, there weren¡¯t even ten in the entire Blue Wind Empire. Without exception, these people can boast like emperors, for they were unparalleled between the heavens and earth. To reach this realm, one would not only need exceptional ingenuity and lucky opportunities, but also need an adequate amount of time. People in Blue Wind Empire who could reach Emperor Profound Realm were invariably over hundreds of years old. After reaching this realm, even if the physical body was destroyed, one could still take form by crystallizing the soul; if they could find a chance to rebuild the physical body, they would be able to wlessly resurrect.

    However this girl who had her body destroyed, whose soul was still alive and depended on his life force, clearly had the strength of Emperor Profound Realm! How terrifying of a concept is that?

    However the girl¡¯s next sentence, stupefied Yun Che for an entire five seconds.

    ¡°Emperor Profound Realm?¡± The girl¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver, but her face openly expressed a deep disinterest: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°....¡±

    At this time, the sound of slightly hurried foot steps could be heard from up ahead. Jasmine¡¯s gaze congealed, and slowly snapped her body around. The owner of the footsteps sound quickly appeared in their vision.

    Xiao Jiu!

    ¡°Another one hase for my life. What to do is up to you.¡±

    When he was facing Xiao Ba earlier, although he had his ¡°secret weapon¡± held in hand, it was impossible to assert that he wasn¡¯t nervous. But now, looking at the Xiao Jiu in front of his eyes, he wasn¡¯t nervous even in the slightest. He leaned half of his body onto the tree trunk behind him, his gaze toward Xiao Jiu actually contained a tiny bit of pity.... and disappointment... Why did only a Xiao Jiue? It would have been great if a few more came to apany him in the grave.

    Xiao Jiu first saw Yun Che, then saw the puddle of blood and minced meat on the ground. Although Xiao Ba¡¯s body was already broken into several thousand of pieces, he still recognized it since they had beenpanions for decades. Suddenly, he became aghast for a while. But as his gaze fell upon Jasmine, he became utterly bbergasted.

    Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu were both born from impure bloodlines, their position in the humongous Xiao Sect was at first meager. But because they had expressed exceptional talent, they were selected and went through impossibly strict training, andter became Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s personal guard. They not only possessed great profound strength, but their personality were also cold and ruthless. They only knew loyalty, and was uninterested in all other things.... including women! Even if they had stunningly alluring maidens in their arms, their expressions and heat wouldn¡¯t waver and fluctuate even a little, as if they were robots without any sex drive. Of course, being a pedophile was further out of the question.

    But the moment he saw Jasmine, his eyes became dazed and his body experienced a numbing sensation he had never felt before; all of the blood in his body nearly boiled over.

    He didn¡¯t know whatnguage he could use to describe the beauty of the girl in front of his eyes.... Her eyes, as if it was the most dazzling pearl in the world, shimmered with a mystifying beautifulplexion. What exquisite wlessness were her cheeks and features, impable to the point that it couldn¡¯t even be described as an immacte statue made of jade.....

    The petite and tender young bodyline that brimmed with immatureness, was alluring to the extreme. Following the white dress downwards, beauty like nature itself poured out. Below the skirt hem, there exhibited two thin, straight and tender shins. With faultlessly white and creamy skin as if crafted from jade, it overflowed with a honeyed milk sleekness, and announced its crystal clearness like that of ice. Her feet that touched the ground were like two blooming icy lotus blossoms, impably beautiful, as if they didn¡¯t belong in the human realm.

    In this world, how could there be something this beautiful....?

    Xiao Jiu was thoroughly frozen, both of his eyes opened wide and contained a sluggish gaze as his awareness entirely went beyond the heavens. As if his soul was taken away, he forgot about Xiao Ba who died tragically, and forgot about Yun Che whom he needed to kill. In his eyes, in his awareness, only the girl that was beautiful enough to drain the colors from both heaven and earth remained. Her long scarlet hair that blew in the wind added a bit of flirtatiousness onto her absolute beauty. It made his heartbeat speed up, and heated up his whole body. His heart entrenched the intense desire to possess her, pin her below his body and wildy ravage her with abandon.

    ¡°You have a death wish!!¡± Looking at Xiao Jiu¡¯s exceedingly feverish gaze, Jasmine expressed a sullen anger on her face. She abruptly lifted her tender and jade-like hand, and pointed her palm at Xiao Jiu¡¯s chest.....

 Chapter 42 Master Jasmine

    <strong>Chapter 42 ¨C Master Jasmine</strong>

    ¡°Bang!!¡±

    Without any emotion or warning, the instant Jasmine raised her hand, Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression abruptly changed; it changed into extreme horror, as if he had seen the most terrifying of hells at that moment. Afterwards, a terrifying sound of exploding body parts came about, and his body busted open with a loud bang.

    The head, four limbs, torso, and the organs... All shattered in an instant, blossoming into a huge bloody flower. His scattering specks of blood flew far away and sshed, dying the entire surrounding surface blood red....

    Yun Che: ¡°!!!!¡±

    The two from Xiao Sect, Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu, were superpowers for the Xiao Sect Master¡¯s son, yet one had his body split open instantaneously, and the other had his body instantaneously explode. They were both unexpectedly killed instantly all under Jasmine¡¯s hand, yet there weren¡¯t any signs of apparent struggle. Perhaps even until their death, they still wouldn¡¯t understand how they had died.

    Furthermore, the way they had died was more miserable than the other. This Yun Che with two lifetimes had killed countless people so he was long ustomed to gore and cruelty, for when facing the people he extremely hated, his way of handling them was equally as sinister. Yet never was there a time that he could be as savage as she was to arbitrary kill people as she pleased... To be more precise, he didn¡¯t actually have the ability to do so. This red haired girl who imed to be ¡°Jasmine¡±, who exactly was she....

    ¡°Uuaah....¡±

    A painful moan suddenly came out from Jasmine¡¯s mouth as her petite body instantly squatted on the floor, and started to shiver all over.

    Xiao Ba had became a lump of mincemeat while Xiao Jiu had became a pool of bloody water. Yun Che suddenly understood why she had imed to be the ¡°Blood-Soaked Jasmine¡±; from her way of killing, one could imagine how many people she had killed, and how brutally her victims died under her hand. She was clearly only a girl that had not yet grown up, but from her actions, it was as if she was a heartlessly ruthless god of death.

    Yun Che¡¯s inner heart uncontrobly gave birth to a cold and icy fear. Looking at her painful expression, Yun Che hesitated for a moment but still walked two steps forward and said: ¡°You clearly could have used only the smallest of power to killed him, yet you wanted him to die without a full corpse... Your soul is now infected with a unique poison, once you use your profound strength, this poison will take advantage of it and enter, to devour your soul...¡±

    ¡°Awooooo~~~¡±

    A long wolf howl suddenly sounded out from behind Yun Che, and this howl was obviously extremely close... so close that it was right beside his ear. Yun Che immediately spun around and sure enough, on his right, he saw a mature wolf covered in grey fur that had unknowingly appeared twenty feet from him that stared at him with savage eyes.

    Wild wolf!!

    Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly became rmed.... This was the borderline of the town, how could there a wild wolf even appear! Even though this wild wolf was only a normal beast, it was still a wolf, and it was in a ce that was impossible for it to be in.

    Wait... The wind was still currently blowing, and Xiao Ba was turned into mincemeat earlier, so if the scent of blood was carried by the wind... there was a high chance of it attracting blood-thirsty profound beasts! This wild wolf that had suddenly appeared didn¡¯t even give Yun Che enough time to react or think; it growled once to then charge in a straight line, leaping at a distance of around seven steps straight towards Yun Che. Its glittering cold sharp ws were sufficient enough to immediately shred his body.

    What Yun Che had said previously wasn¡¯t wrong at all. In order for Jasmine to enter the Sky Poison Pearl, she sucked Yun Che¡¯s blood, thus attaching her life to his, and therefore Yun Che¡¯s life also became her life. If Yun Che died, she will die as well; even if she did not die, if she lost the Sky Poison Pearl, her soul would scatter in a short period of time due to the poison in her body.

    Therefore, seeing the wolf pouncing towards Yun Che, a hint of murderous intent shed across Jasmine¡¯s eyes, and raging profound energy began to condense in her hand... But in the moment she used her profound strength, she felt as if she was being pierced by thousands of arrows. Her entire body became stiff and a painful whine came out from her mouth as all the condensed profound energy from before, dispersed. Her entire body started to twitch from the pain, her body suddenly blurred, bing clear at times, yet also indistinct in others, as if she was only an illusion....

    When she first used her strength to cut down Xiao Ba, she felt the strong rebound effect of the Absolute God ying Poison, and the second usage of her profound strength to exterminate Xiao Jiu multiplied the rebound effect. Channeling her profound strength again this time activated the deadly poison in her body, and it started to devour her soul frantically, like a snake that had just awakened from its slumber. Let alone attack the wolf, she was already incapable of standing upright. Faced with the poison¡¯s outbreak, her half transparent body seemed as if it may possibly vanish like smoke into thin air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your profound energy!!¡±

    As he looked at Jasmine¡¯s body that was appearing now and then, Yun Che started to frown. Meanwhile the wild wolf overhead, began to drop head first, its razor sharp teething closer and closer to his eyes....

    sh!!

    The clothes on his right shoulder were ferociously ripped apart as it almost injured the flesh. Yun Che who had dangerously dodged a sudden right pounce didn¡¯t wait to get up and instead used all the strength in his right hand that was tightly clenched and swung in the direction of the grey wolf. The lump of powder that he had prepared to use on Xiao Ba urately scattered on the head of the wild wolf who had justnded.

    The wild wolf suddenly gave a mournful roar, and its body copsed mid roar as its ws desperately wed at its own eyes. Yun Che immediately stood up and quickly grab the dagger Jasmine had thrown on the floor earlier. He suddenly gritted his teeth and using all his strength to pounce back towards the wild wolf, with the intention of piercing its throat by using the dagger in his hand.

    Although wild wolves were normal beasts, their skin and bones were all extremely sturdy. When a normal person used their entire strength to pierce its throat, the result would just be a mere flesh wound that wouldn¡¯t harm its life but instead would agitate its aggressiveness. Yun Che¡¯s dagger came down at an extreme speed and the ce itnded was unwaveringly locked within his line of sight... The dagger urately went through the space between the throat bones of the wild wolf and sliced open its throat.

    The wild wolf¡¯s roar began to lose power. It¡¯s entire body violently twitched before copsing on the ground without a sound.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che let out a deep sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to wipe his forehead filled with sweat. Although his strength was low and his body was weak, his battle experience and eyesight were still there. The fact that the him, who previously disdained the entire world, had such difficulty with an extremely normal wild wolf, made him involuntarily reveal a bitter smile.

    With an expression of pain on her face, Jasmine was like wounded kitten as sheid curled up on the floor, while her body still continued to sh like before. After Yun Che caught his breath, he got up and went to her side. He ced his left hand on her shoulder, released the detoxification power of the Sky Poison Pearl quickly, and restrained the poison that raged within her body and soul.

    Absolute Divine ying Poison... what kind of poison was it exactly! That it would go as far as to take the life of this girl with monstrous power.

    The pain in Jasmine¡¯s small face finally started to lessen, however her body was still alternating between clear and indistinct. Furthermore, the rate of it changing started to get more and more frequent, as it clearly showed signs of dissipating... At this moment, Jasmine suddenly raised her face, stretched out her hand and immediately grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s right wrist;she parted her tender lips, and used her snow white teeth to firmly bite his forefinger.

    The pain from his finger caused Yun Che¡¯s face to distort; he felt his finger get bitten by sharp teeth, and the blood droplets that seeped out were all sucked into Jasmine¡¯s mouth. Compared to the fear of his blood being sucked by her the first time, Yun Che was much calmer now, he didn¡¯t struggle at all and also let her bite his finger in anyway she wanted. The soft and warm feeling of a small tongue was pressing against the tip of his finger firmly, giving him an indescribable feeling of enjoyment under his acute pain....

    Along with droplets of blood being sucked into Jasmine¡¯s mouth, the rate of change in Jasmine¡¯s body started to slow down, before finally stopping half a minuteter. Although her face was still pale white, Jasmine removed her teeth from his finger afterwards, for at least, she was no longer in pain.

    Yun Che took a step back, looked at the bite mark on forefinger on his right hand that was still oozing with blood, and spoke while breathing in the cold air: ¡°Are you... rted to a dog! To bite me every time you see me!¡±

    Jasmine stretched out her small hand and gently wipe the corners of her mouth, as her young and tender face still lingered with fear. She gritted her teeth slightly, frowned and said coldly: ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you¡¯re useless! If not how would this princess be forced to end up like this!¡±

    ¡°Me useless?¡± Yun Cheughed at himself: ¡°Heh,pared to you, I am indeed useless. A normal wild wolf could easily take my life. If you had not saved me twice, I would have already died under the hands of the two you had killed just now... But, no matter how useless I am, I did save your life twice. If you had not met me that night, you would have already been poisoned to death. Just now, if I have abandoned you, a dangerous little girl, and walked away, your soul could have already dispersed. When you¡¯re saying that I am useless, have you ever thought about thanking me?¡±

    Jasmine kept silent.

    ¡°Being able to meet the Sky Poison Pearl at the brink of death is counted as your blessing. However your luck clearly ends here; my profound vein has been crippled, if I don¡¯t fix it, I will only stay at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm my entire life. You are infected with a deadly poison so you cannot, anyhow, use your power and with only my strength, when facing a bigger danger, I could perish any moment, to thus drag you down with me.¡± Yun Che indifferently said as he used his hand to hold the finger that had eventually stopped bleeding.

    Jasmine continue to keep silent; however the expression in her eyes kept changing, as if she was hesitating or struggling over something.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, I will try my best to find a way to fix my own profound vein... No! I must find a way! Before that happens, I will take care to protect my own life.¡± Xiao Che said with a calm and determined face. In his mind, appeared the figure of Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi once again. For them, he had to walk down this extremely challenging path within the fastest speed, no matter the cost.

    ¡°Fix your profound vein?¡± A disdainful smile emerged from the girl¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a look at your profound vein; it wasn¡¯t damaged recently, but was seriously damaged when you were little and it was before theplete formation of your profound vein, thus it was destroyed at the roots. As of today, your profound veins are crippled beyondparison! With this kind of situation, there is indeed a way to forcefully fix it; however even after you fix it, you can at most only open up three Profound Entrances! Furthermore, you had already miss the fourteen year old critical period of elementary profound foundation; with this state, in ten years, you won¡¯t even be able to break through the Elementary Profound Realm! In addition, you also will not be able to break through the Nascent Profound Realm your entire life... and still remain, as before, a useless trash!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s expression to suddenly turn rigid and both his hands began to clench. Jasmine¡¯s words stabbed at the truth he had always been avoiding in his heart... Just like she had said, his profound vein had been crippled at its roots; even if he knew the way to fix it, he could only fix a small portion of it, so his profound vein would still be half-crippled. Due to the fact that he had missed the most critical foundation period, not only would the speed of his profound strength cultivation g will be extremely slower,pared to others people by a multiplicative degree, but also... it was practically impossible to break through into the True Profound Realm.

    Yun Che¡¯s chest heavily undted. Gritting his teeth, he said: ¡°I will find a solution for all of that!¡±

    ¡°You wanted to collect all types of herbs and use the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s refinement ability to make every type of medicine, to make yourself stronger, right? It does seem like a good idea. However, with yourughable ability, what can you rely on to borrow those high-grade herbs! Instead, you will be consigned to eternal damnation, thus dragging this princess to death with you!¡±

    Withplete set of clear eyes, Jasmine lifted her face, as if she had finally made a decision: ¡°Keep yourughable ideas to yourself. You have saved this princess¡¯ life, therefore this princess shall indeed repay you.... You only need to promise this princess three conditions. Then, this princess will immediately let you have..... A new set of profound veins....¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s startled gaze, Jasmine¡¯s expression in her eyes became deep and mysterious, as her voice suddenly became softer: ¡°A set of profound veins with the strength of a god!¡±

 Chapter 43 Master Jasmine (2)

    <strong>Chapter 43 ¨C Master Jasmine (2)</strong>

    To immediately have a new set of profound veins...

    Profound veins with the strength of a god!?

    Jasmine¡¯s few sentences were like a sudden p of thunder to the Yun Che who had endlessly desired a way to repair his profound veins.

    He told Xiao Lingxi that he¡¯d definitely be strong and return within three years of time... yet was very clear about the condition of his profound vein and understood that the repairing of his profound veins, within three years, was very unlikely. The reason why he made such a im, was to pressure himself to the limit. Only through such conviction can one achieve their maximum potential.

    And right now, Jasmine had clearly stated that... She could immediately provide Yun Che with a new set of profound veins! Furthermore, this new set of profound veins also came with the strength of a god!

    He did not know what the ¡°Strength of a God¡± Jasmine had spoke of, but the three words, ¡°New Profound Veins¡± , caused his heart to fill with excitement. He suppressed this excitement, and stared at Jasmine: ¡°You are... speaking the truth?¡±

    ¡°What reason would I, this princess, have to lie to you?¡± said the girl, her face pink with pride.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know what to say... Indeed, given the terrible might of her Emperor Profound Realm level of power, there would be no reason for her to waste her efforts in deceiving a normal person, let alone a cripple! To let a person acquire a new set of profound veins within a short period of time, in the eyes of a normal person, even in the eyes of the ¡°exceptionally skilled spirit doctor¡± Yun Che, would be nothing short of a miracle. But as Jasmine uttered those words, there was not even a hint of deception from her aura.

    However, her red hair gave away the fact she was not a human from the Profound Sky Continent, for her age was fairly young, her aura terrifying, and the poison on her person was something even the Sky Poison Pearl could not identify... How many other mysteries did she still have??

    Prehaps, she really had a strange method that could allow him to obtain a new set of profound veins in such a short period of time... If that really was possible, then he would have a surefire chance to realize the promise he made to Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi.

    As he thought about it, Yun Che¡¯s gaze started to burn: ¡°Okay... then tell me, what are the three conditions I have to promise you?¡±

    Jasmine knew he definitely couldn¡¯t reject her offer so she just cut to the chase and directly answered: ¡°The first condition, you must promise to help this princess find three items... They are: A stalk of Netherworld Udumbara Flower, three Profound Beast Cores no lower than that of the Tyrant Profound Realm as well as... At least thirty-five kilos of Purple Veined God Crystal!¡±

    (TL: Udumbara reference)

    Yun Che listened very carefully... When Jasmine had said until the ¡°Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡±, his eyebrows went limp. He had heard of the name ¡°Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡± from his master before, however he had never seen it before. When his master had told him about it that time, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was an object of Yin and evil in the world; it only grew in dark and coldnds, its stem and leaves were of a purplish ck color, and it took an entire twenty four years to only bloom once, the bloomed flower was of an extremely pretty and flirtatious bright purple color. On its petals lingered a light purple mist that carried the breath of theherworld, and while that mist drifted, it still faintly lets out the crying andughing sounds of theher ghosts. The flower withered three days after blooming, thus one would have to wait twenty four yearster for it to bloom once more.

    His master had not mentioned the usefulness of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower; he only said that if a normal person gets close to it, he would get invaded by theher gases, ending in aa in light cases and death in the worst.

    Going to a dark and coldnd to find a stalk of flower that only bloomed once every twenty four years, that could cause death when approaching it... Yun Che moved his eyebrows and did not overreact. If Jasmine could really bestow on him a new set of profound veins, this request was not considered unreasonable...

    However the second item Jasmine had said almost caused him to cry out involuntarily...

    Three Profound Beast Cores no lower than the Tyrant Profound Realm!! Are you kidding me!?

    What was the Tyrant Profound Realm? That was a legendary realm that numerous profound practitioners could not attain, a realm so high up that they couldn¡¯t even see it. If one looked within the entire Blue Wind Empire, there were a few in the Emperor Profound Realm; however, it was confirmed that none were in the Tyrant Profound Realm! Experts in the Emperor Profound Realm were known to reach ¡°Throne¡±, while for the Tyrant Profound Realm, they were known as ¡°Overlords¡±; this meant that once one attained this realm, one would be the absolute ruler of heaven and earth, that none could ever defy!

    Let¡¯s not speak of the present Blue Wind Empire now; even within an entire thousand years, an ultimate expert of the Tyrant Profound Realm had never appeared within the Blue Wind Empire.

    And with just a word from Jasmine, she wanted three Profound Beast Cores no lower than the Tyrant Profound Realm! To get these three cores, he had to kill three Tyrant Profound Beasts! The first problem would be where he would find the three Tyrant Profound Beasts... Within the Blue Wind Empire, who would even dare to offend a Tyrant Profound Beast?

    Above the Emperor Profound Realm, every step up brings one closer to Heaven. Even five people at the peak of the Emperor Profound Realm had no chance of winning against someone at the first level of the Tyrant Profound Realm. With that said, it meant that even if all the Emperor Profound Realm experts of Blue Wind Empire gathered together, they still would not be able to deal with even one Tyrant Profound Beast. Three Profound Beast Cores no lower than Tyrant Profound Realm... one would reckon that the heads of the four major sects would fly into a outrage after hearing this request.

    And as for the third item Jasmine had mentioned, Yun Che nearly fell on his butt in shock.

    At least thirty-five kilos of Purple Veined God Crystal... It was Purple Veined God Crystal, not Purple Veined Heaven Crystal! Purple Veined Heaven Crystals were considered to be priceless treasures in this world. A piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal as big as a fingernail was considered to be invaluable, and only those huge sects deserved to have it; normal profound practitioners did not even dare to think about having one. Purple Veined God Crystals are made by extracting from Purple Veined Heaven Crystals; a house sized Purple Veined Heaven Crystal was estimated to only provide a Purple Veined God Crystal that was the size of a fingernail.

    In that case, 35 kilos of Purple Veined God Crystal...

    ¡°[email protected]#$%...¡±

    Yun Che had the reason to believe that even if one added up all the Purple Veined God Crystals in the entire Profound Sky Continent, it would not even total 35 kilos. And if there really existed this amount of Purple Veined God Crystal, in that case, its value would be enough to buy at least three Blue Wind Empires!

    ¡°Are... you... sure... you aren¡¯t... teasing me?¡± When Yun Che spoked, air kept leaking out between his teeth. He believed anyone in the Blue Wind Empire would be shocked that they would end in a stutter if they heard this request.

    The expression on Jasmine¡¯s face had no trace of joking around. She coldly stared and said: ¡°The poison has invaded my soul; even with the Sky Poison Pearl, it would take a number of years before it would detoxifypletely. After the poison on me had detoxified, I would have to rebuild my body. And these three items are necessary for me to rebuild my body, not a single one is dispensable!¡±

    ¡°... Then the time?¡±

    ¡°Thirty years!¡±

    Thirty years? This timing finally let Yun Che let out a small sigh and slowly nodded his head: ¡°Okay! I agreed to this condition!¡±

    Rubbish! Thirty years was still a long time, so if course it would be thought about after making the promise. As for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, the Tyrant Profound Beast Cores and thirty-five kilos of Purple Veined God Crystal... anyway there was still thirty years! It shall be done one step at a time.

    ¡°As for the second condition?¡± Yun Che held his breath and asked, if the first condition was already so scary, then the second one might be be even more terrifying.

    ¡°The second condition; you must, within thirty years, reach the Sovereign Profound Realm!¡± Jasmine said slowly and clearly, while looking at Yun Che¡¯s expression.

    ¡°[email protected]#$%%...¡± Yun Che suddenly had the urge to pin little Jasmine on the floor and start spanking her!

    He started to suspect that this little girl was actually just teasing him!!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the Profound Sky Continent... But looking at the history of the Blue Wind Empire, no one has ever attained the Sovereign Profound Realm within thirty years... Or to be more precise, no one has ever attained the Sovereign Profound Realm before.¡± Yun Che said as a matter of fact. However the corners of his lips twitched faintly, revealing the resentment in his heart.

    ¡°Then, will you agree or not?¡± Jasmine tilted her eyebrows.

    ¡°Agree, of course I agree!¡± Yun Che replied without hesitation, withdrawing the previous expressions he had on his face. Within his eyesid a kind of tranquil and calmness that was its peak: ¡°Your first condition, perhaps I still feel a bit apprehensive. However this condition, was not really counted as a condition to me. As for why I say that, no one in the history of Blue Wind Empire could attain Sovereign Profound Realm in thirty years. If I was given the same starting points as everyone else, I would overturn the history of the Blue Wind Empire! I have the Sky Poison Pearl in my body, so if I lose to anyone on the Blue Wind Empire, then that would be considered to be really... trashy!¡±

    ¡°Thirty years to reach the Sovereign Profound Realm... It¡¯s definitely not some idiotic nonsense!¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes in half, his voice as calm as the water.

    He had thought that after saying these impassioned and blood boiling words, the little Jasmine would look at him a few more times with extraordinary splendor, but to Yun Che¡¯s disappointment, Jasmine only slightly nodded her head. He felt depressed and asked: ¡°However, why do you want me to attain the Sovereign Profound Realm within thirty years?¡±

    ¡°A human¡¯s vitality is rted to their own Profound Strength. This princess¡¯ weak body currently originates from your vitality. This princess wants to rebuild her body and retain her previous strength, so I* must at least have the vitality of the Sovereign Profound Realm!¡± Jasmine said calmly.

    Yun Che nodded his head as if he understood... then he suddenly became rmed...

    At least the vitality of the Sovereign Profound Realm, then she could retain her strength after rebuilding her body and merging with her soul... In that case, this means... her previous strength...

    Was above the Sovereign Profound Realm!?!?

    No! No that can¡¯t be! That definitely can¡¯t be possible! I must have interpreted it wrongly! Yun Che shook his head, trying to shake off this ridiculous thought. Jasmine¡¯s gaze once againnded on his body, bing strict and proud: ¡°The third condition... Kneel down and worship me as your master!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°............¡±

    Yun Che looked at her nkly without uttering a single word for quite a while.

    ¡°Are you willing to?¡± Jasmine raised her eyebrows slightly, her small face beautiful and tender, yet masked with ayer of awe that would cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    ¡°... How old are you this year?¡± Yun Che asked with a face at a loss.

    Jasmine¡¯s gaze hardened but still answered him: ¡°Thirteen years old.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen... years old...¡± This answerpletely corresponded with her appearance, but it cause Yun Che¡¯s inner heart to shudder and groan: ¡°Thirteen years old! F*ck! She was actually only thirteen years old! This frightening profound strength, wisdom, and mature attitude that spoke as if she was proud of one¡¯s age and experience; I was under the impression that she was a grandma of a few hundred of years... She was actually only thirteen years old!!

    However Yun Che changed his line of thought and his inner heart suddenly rxed... If she was really only thirteen years old, then no matter how scary her profound strength was, no matter how noble and mysterious her birth was, no matter how cruel and proud she was, no matter how mature her thinking was... she at most only had up to thirteen years of experience! Compared to the him with the memory of two lifetimes, he would still have a way to deal with her! No matter how big and strong she was, in the end, she was still just a little girl that had not yet grown up.

    ¡°Is it because after you knew this princess is only thirteen years old so you suddenly felt it is easier to handle this princess?¡± Jasmine squinted her eyes and said coldly.

    This sentence directly stabbed into Yun Che¡¯s heart. Yun Che quickly shook his head: ¡°Of course not. The reason why I asked for your age is because I wanted to tell you that I¡¯m sixteen this year, and is older than you by three years. Your age is a bit younger than mine; so, to be my master, isn¡¯t it... a little inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°Age?¡± Jasmineughed disdainfully: ¡°Even when the experts of this continent knelt down in front of this princess for the past ten years, this princess will not even look at them. This princess is now giving you a favor by offering to be your master, yet you still want to reject?¡±

    ¡°...¡± That tone was so overbearing that Yun Che started to feel suffocated.

    Yun Che immediately made a decision on the spot and nodded his head: ¡°Okay, I can worship you as my master, but I will never kowtow to you.¡±

    ¡°Reason.¡± Jasmine said inly.

    ¡°I can kneel to my elders, kneel to my benefactor... even kneeling to my wife is a possibility if required, but to kneel to a little girl that I had just met a few days, I cannot do it. This is the basic dignity of being a man!¡± Yun Che shook his head, his voice firmly absolutely.

    ¡°Hee...¡± Jasmineughed, herugh was as beautiful as blooming jasmines, yet her voice appeared to be cold and sinister: ¡°This is not up to you!¡±

    Once her voice hadnded, Jasmine¡¯s right hand had already grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulder as quick as lightning... Instantly, Yun Che felt as if he was pressed down by a mountain, his knees bended under a huge amount of force that was impossible to resist, and knelt down on the floor, heavily, in front of Jasmine.

    ¡°You!¡± Yun Che revealed an expression of rage and wanted to stand up... However under Jasmine¡¯s strength, he absolutely did not have any strength to fight back; even when using all the strength in his body, he was incapable of making his body stand.

    ¡°Immediately kowtow to this princess and this princess will officially be your master; not only would your change your profound vein change, you shall be guided onto the right path during your cultivation of the profound.¡±

    While struggling, Jasmine¡¯s cold and proud voice sounded out beside Yun Che¡¯s ears, he shook his head forcefully and muttered: ¡°You... you give up on it! Even if I don¡¯t get the profound vein... I will definitely not... kowtow... to a little girl like you!!¡±

    Before Yun Che couldplete his words, a wave of heavy force caused his upper body to be pressed down onto the floor. Jasmine lifted a snow white foot that was like a ice lotus, and stepped on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder with a miniscule amount of strength; a ¡°crack¡± sound of dislocating bones was heard soon after. Yun Che¡¯s head that had been tenaciously lifted up was ruthlessly knocked on the cold soil...pleting the kowtow ceremony.

    Jasmine¡¯s small foot continued to step on Yun Che shoulder without moving away, with her hands across her chest, ridiculing him: ¡°Did you think that you have great integrity, that you are extraordinary? Without strength, you don¡¯t even have the ability to refuse to kowtow to me. What rights do you have to act haughty in front of me? Without strength, your pride and dignity are nothing but a joke in front of the strong!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that sshed on Yun Che¡¯s head without mercy, causing him to be stumped for words. He thenughed,ughed at himself silently... That¡¯s right, without strength, what right did he have to talk about pride and dignity... With the appearance of believing what he did was proud just now, in the eyes of Jasmine, must have been extremely ridiculous...

    ¡°Even though it wasn¡¯t willingly, but you finally still kowtowed. From now onwards, this princess will be your master. Since this princess is your master now, do you have any questions you want to ask?¡± Jasmine continued to step on Yun Che shoulder, as she looked down on him from above.

    ¡°... Yes!¡± Yun Che lifted his face, his gaze lifting upwards, replying with difficulty: ¡°I want to ask... Did your hair not grow in time... or... are you a natural white tiger?¡±

    (TL: Naturalck of hair down there)

    On the night Yun Che had met Jasmine, Jasmine¡¯s body had disappeared, and left a pile of clothes on the floor. Yun Che only picked up her dress into the Sky Poison Pearl and covered it over her body; her undergarments had not been touched. After Jasmine woke up in the Sky Poison Pearl she naturally could only wear this white dress, leaving her private partspletely exposed...

    When Jasmine stepped on his shoulder, her legs naturally parted and from Yun Che¡¯s angle, the pink and tender area around her thighs, clearly showed the beautiful pink scenery among the white...

 Chapter 44 Immortal Blood of the Evil God

    <strong>Chapter 44 ¨C Immortal Blood of the Evil God</strong>

    ¡°??¡± Yun Che¡¯s words made Jasmine freeze up. When she suddenly noticed the direction of Yun Che¡¯s gaze, she finally realized......

    ¡°YEEEEK!!!!¡±

    Jasmine jumped backwards like a bolt of lightning, her two small hands reflexively pressing down hard on her skirt. In just an instant, her snow white face brimmed full with exasperation... panic.... and also a spread of rapidly expanding pinkness.

    That¡¯s right, this aloof and proud girl that acted with utmost cruelty was actually panicking and blushing. Right now, her panicked and enraged expressions, her reddened face, and her action of holding down her skirt was no different from a normal girl that had suddenly been peeked on. Moreover, there was a stirring charm that no other girl could¡¯ve exhibited, which dazed Yun Che for a while as he looked.... Of course, if there weren¡¯t such a bone-chilling killing intent mixed in with that, it would¡¯ve beenpletely perfect.

    Jasmine¡¯s face was full of anger; her two pearl like mrs that tightly clenched together flickered with cold light, and the expressions in her eyes were even more ferocious, as if she wanted to skin him alive. She grew up bathed in the respect, worship and fear of others. Except her family, it would be hard to find a few who would dare to meet her in the eyes. She had never thought, that her body would actually be desecrated by amon man, moreover by an utterly good-for-nothing!

    The killing intent surrounding Yun Che was terrifying enough to bepared to tangible des, as if the owner of the killing intent wouldpletely tear him to pieces in the next second. Yet Yun Che¡¯splexion didn¡¯t waver; he exercised his neck that almost got dislocated by Jasmine¡¯s feet, and said straightforwardly as he stood up while pping the dust off his buttocks: ¡°I have agreed to all three of your conditions. Earlier you said that I would be granted a new set of Profound Veins, isn¡¯t it about time for that to happen?¡±

    Jasmin¡¯s murderous aura didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest as the crisp redness in her face eased. With her noble body, let¡¯s not talk aboutpletely desecrating her with one¡¯s eye; even if someone had only touched her fingertips, she definitely would still chop him into pieces. However against Yun Che, though she had extreme hatred in her heart, with enough killing intent that could even reach the skies, she couldn¡¯t do a single thing, because his life, was also her own.

    ¡°Eternally forget what you¡¯ve just seen!¡± Jasmine¡¯s expressions were ominous and cruel, with chilling killing intent as cold as ice. However, her visage was in all honestly, too petite and cute. Even if her expressions were much more malicious, it would still be remarkably pleasing to look at, which didn¡¯t make Yun Che feel the slightest hint of deterrence: ¡°If it¡¯s not for me* sharing the same life as you, I* would¡¯ve definitely gouged out your eyes, and made sure there won¡¯t even be a grave for you to rest in!¡±

    ¡°..... I definitely didn¡¯t see anything I shouldn¡¯t have seen just now!¡± Yun Che said with a panicked expression, but quietly added in his heart: Mhm, everything I saw just now was something that I ought to have seen.

    Facing the Yun Che that she couldn¡¯ty a hand on, Jasmine¡¯s anger finally died down bit by bit, but her hands still consciously held down her skirt, anxious that even the slightest breeze would lift her skirt up. She coldly spoke: ¡°I* will let you be my* disciple, but it¡¯s only because I don¡¯t want to teach the ways of the Profound to a random person for no reason. To be able to be my* disciple, it¡¯s the biggest fortune you¡¯ll have in your entire life. From now on, it is absolutely necessary for you to always address me as your Master.¡±

    ¡°Uh, this....¡± However Yun Che had a face full of hesitation.

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Jasmine¡¯s moon like eyebrow nted.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not unwilling.¡± Yun Che shook his head, and said in a careful tone: ¡°It¡¯s just that, earlier I¡¯ve told you that I had a master before, who passed the Sky Poison Pearl onto me. My previous master was a kind looking old man with white hair, and I¡¯ve already called him ¡°master¡± for many years. So everytime the word ¡°master¡± is mentioned, I would unconsciously think of him. But since you are so beautifully cute, you definitely wouldn¡¯t want me to ovep the image of of an old man with you every time I call you master, right?¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°How about I just call you Jasmine? That name¡¯s cute, pleasing to the ears, and also fitting for you.... Or, I can also call you... little Jasmine? Little little Jasmine? Jasmine¡¯er? Little Jasmin¡¯er? JazJaz? Little JazJaz? Little MinMin? Calling you princess, your majesty, or princess Jasmine is also okay, or....¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows slightly convulsed and the edge of her lips also lightly spasmed. Unable to endure anymore, she finally spoke: ¡°You can call me* Jasmine, but you must not forget in your heart that I¡¯m your master! Furthermore, you must not forget your duty and ce as my* disciple!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che nodded immediately, and faithfully said: ¡°If Jasmine can really grant me a new set of Profound Veins, I will treat you as my master, respect you, be obedient to you, and follow your orders. I¡¯ll do my outmost to purify all the poison in you, and help you restore your physical body.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯sst sentence made Jasmine¡¯s gaze waver. Then, her voice frosted with hidden killing intent: ¡°Also, you are not allowed do any disrespectful things to me, or else...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s certain.¡± Yun Che said with a sincere expression: ¡°What happened just now was just an iden-...¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± As she heard Yun Che mention the incident where she had been sullied by his eyes earlier, a burst of embarrassment and anger overcame Jasmine, and her tone of voice also weakened quite a bit.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yun Che quickly stopped talking, and lead the topic to the one that he desired the most: ¡°Then, about granting me a new set of Profound Veins, can we start now?¡±

    Jasmine stayed silent for a while and said: ¡°Bring me* to a ce that no one wille near.¡±

    Since it was also Yun Che¡¯s first time stepping into Cyan Forest Town, he was entirely unfamiliar with the surroundings, and the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range were even more obscure to him. Yun Che¡¯s digestive tract was rumbling with hunger by now, but Jasmine¡¯s words made him so excited that hepletely ignored his hunger. He carefully walked deeper into Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range after detouring around a small mountain, he arrived at an area with thick green grass. Seeing that there was no sign of human or beast activity, Yun Che stopped his search.

    ¡°Let it be this ce.... no one shoulde here, right?¡± Yun Che swept the surroundings with his eye, and said with indecision.

    ¡°Jasmine, in the end, how are you going to do this?¡± Yun Che asked. After all, getting a new set of Profound Veins in a short time seemed to be againstmon sense, no matter what angle it was considered from.

    Jasmine, who had followed behind Yun Che all along, slowly came over. Although her feet were exposed, they weren¡¯t contaminated by even the slightest hint of soil and dust along the way. Her feet were so tender and snow-white, that they would give anyone the impulse to touch and feel them with a single nce. Stopping in front of Yun Che, her gaze stared far ahead, and her eyes lustered: ¡°Do you know for what reason I* was chased, and infected by this terrifying poison afterwards?¡±

    ¡°For what reason?¡± Yun Che asked in coordination.

    ¡°Because of..... this drop of blood!¡±

    In Yun Che¡¯s bewilderment, Jasmine slowly lifted her right hand. Her thin and delicate index finger erected toward the sky, and from the area of her fingertips, a drop of a dark-red water droplet-like object slowly rose apanied by a shimmering ball of eerie light, until it hovered over her fingertips.

    ¡°This.... is?¡± Yun Che came closer and steadied his eyes.... It looked like, a drop of blood?

    ¡°Three hundred years ago, someone found an ancient book while exploring an dangerous ruin from the Ancient Era. There recorded a message: ¡°In the Primordial Era, there existed a true god also known as the ¡°Evil God¡±. He was thest god who remained after the downfall of the Era of the Gods. His downfall marked the true end of Era of the Gods. And during the Evil God¡¯s downfall, he left a droplet of immortal blood that embodied his source of power....¡±

    ¡°If one could acquire this drop of immortal blood and infuse it into their body, their Profound Veins would be able generate the power of the Evil God!¡±

    ¡°Many people quickly gained knowledge about this record; the words ¡®Power of the True God¡¯ was irresistibly alluring to everyone. Thus, many people started to madly search for the blood of the Evil God. But for centuries, no one had any sess, and it was not until one month ago that someone found the location of the Evil God¡¯s downfall. Hence, innumerous people rushed to that ce in order to find the remnants of the Evil God. Inadvertently, the legendary ¡®Immortal Blood of the Evil God¡¯ was actually found, and caused everyone to scramble for it..... But in the end, it fell into my hands.

    ¡°..... They chased you because you possessed the Blood of the Evil God?¡± Yun Che asked. At the same time, a wave of confusion passed though his heart.... Blood of the Evil God? Innumerous people fighting over it? If it were really such an uproar, howe I had never heard of this? Even the two words ¡°Evil God¡± were news to me.

    Also, things like the ancient true gods.... Actually exist?

    ¡°Hmph, actually daring to snatch my* possession, it¡¯s like they¡¯re simply asking for a death wish!¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes emitted a glint of malice, and spoke with hatred: ¡°Only after I had acquired this blood of the Evil God, was I able to find out that the power hidden inside was entirely different from my expectations. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of destructive power! If one injected it within themselves, it would only forcefully change the structure and attributes of the Profound Veins, and even erase all the built up strength in the old set of Profound Veins! Everything would have to start from scratch! That is all! Afterwards, the profound strength would still have to be trained by one¡¯s self bit by bit!¡±

    ¡°At the very least, what people expected about the ¡°Power of the True God¡± was fundamentally, not there at all. In fact, it was nothing more than a mere trace of the ¡°Evil God¡± attribute! At most, it ought to be a little bit more powerful than an ordinary profound vein!

    ¡°I definitely couldn¡¯t afford pay the price of having all of my current powers erased just to use this blood droplet of the Evil God. But using it on you, it seemed like it couldn¡¯t be more fitting.¡± Jasmine moved her finger, and made the tranquil droplet of dark-red colored blood hover in front of Yun Che¡¯s chest: ¡°Your Profound Veins were broken from the start, and your profound power amounts to nothing. After infusing you with the blood of the Evil God, your Profound Veins will be quickly reborn into the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins! Although I couldn¡¯t feel much power from this blood droplet of the Evil God, there still could be a chance that it¡¯ll grant you some kind of special power from the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins! Even if not, you wouldn¡¯t stay as a good for nothing anymore!¡±

    As she spoke, Jasmine¡¯s eye suddenly shed and brightened, as she lowered her luminous snow-white wrist. Her delicate fingertips suddenly stimted the blood of the ¡°Evil God¡± to float adrift and pierce into Yun Che¡¯s chest. The pit of Yun Che¡¯s chest immediately split open to reveal a bloodstain, and the sinister scarlet blood droplet touched Yun Che¡¯s overflowing blood, as if it were attracted. In a sh, it entered Yun Che¡¯s body....

 Chapter 45 Rebirth of the Profound Veins

    <strong>Chapter 45 ¨C Rebirth of the Profound Veins</strong>

    The moment the dark-red drop of blood entered Yun Che¡¯s body, tens of bloodstain-like crimson lines wildly fanned throughout his body, originating from the blood print in his chest. The lines spread across his whole body in an instant. His chest, hands, legs, face, ears, and even pupils were now full of blood colored channels that looked like demonic markings.

    ¡°Ughhhhhhh...¡±

    At that instant, Yun Che felt as he was stabbed by tens of thousands of des. Immense agony fiercely beamed from every single corner of his body, and made him let out a painful whine. His entire body started to shake tremendously, as his vision also became blurry, until itpletely became a shade of crimson red.

    A wave of pain emanated from a force digesting the insides of his body.... Yun Che knew the human anatomy like the back of his hand; the parts that were being digested, was doubtlessly his broken Profound Veins! The function of Profound Veins were to hold profound strength; so even if there were no profound veins, a person could still live, and just won¡¯t be able to cultivate even the slightest amount of profound energy. Although profound veins do not affect one¡¯s life and death, it still was a part of the body. The broken profound veins continuously being eaten away was not unlike internal organs that were being slowly ripped apart and shredded; and one could only imagine that degree of misery.

    Jasmine had just said before, that this drop of Evil God¡¯s immortal blood would devour the previously present Profound Veins, and give birth to new Profound Veins.... Since my Profound Veins are being devoured right now, then it meant that Jasmine wasn¡¯t lying earlier.... If it really can form a new set of Profound Veins, how could I not bear this little bit of pain!!

    The indescribable pain continued. It was a pain that no real word could express, a pain that far surpassed a human¡¯s capability to endure. This pain continued and continued on.... The devouring speed of the broken Profound Vein was extremely slow. At this rate, it would at least take half a quarter of an hour to finish.

    I don¡¯t need anything like the Evil God¡¯s power, nor do I need a Profound Vein stronger thanmon people. If I could just get the same Profound Veins as everyone else.... I won¡¯t have anyints, even if it¡¯s a little weaker.... If that coulde true, even if it¡¯s ten times more painful, I would still definitely do it!!

    Terrifying pain made all the nerves in Yun Che¡¯s body fiercely spasm, but in his heart was a haze of tranquility.... or even, excitement!

    As Jasmine forced the Evil God¡¯s blood into Yun Che¡¯s body, her lips curled up, and revealed a very.... gleeful smile at his agony.

    Recalling the memories she obtained from this drop of immortal blood, she knew it would start to forcefully devour the original Profound Vein the moment it entered the body.... And while devouring the Profound Veins, the process would be as if one¡¯s profound vein was being cut off.. minced... cut off... minced over and over again..... This was undoubtedly an inhumane torture, an ultimate kind of pain that would even make the world¡¯s strongest beings roll on the floor and shriek.

    Did you think I would really just forgive you for sullying my body with your eyes earlier? This blood of the Evil God would indeed grant you new Profound Veins, but it¡¯ll also bequeath you with the most brutal punishment in my stead!!

    Jasmine cruelly smiled as she saw the red demonic marks all over his body; as she saw his eyes suddenly turned crimson; as she saw his whole body tremble; as she saw his face contorting in pain.... Slowly, her smile chilled down and disappeared, and what reced it was an face that expressed an ever-increasing shock.

    His four limbs trembled, his whole body spasmed, and his facial features were more so bunched up together in contortion. On his forehead, bean sized beads of sweat slid down in a terrifying fast speed.... It was impossible to imagine how considerable the pain must be for the body to react in such a startling fashion.

    However, aside from that first moan, Yun Che didn¡¯t utter a single sound of pain afterwards; not even a single trace!

    As time ticked away, one minute.... three minutes.... five minutes...... Jasmine¡¯s expression eventually changed intoplete astonishment.

    Devouring the Profound Vein.... Under such frightening agony, he actually still didn¡¯t let out a single roar of pain!

    Sweat already permeated through Yun Che¡¯s entire body as every spot of his skin and flesh trembled in pain. Yet between his clenched teeth, the fact that no sound had escaped, was extremely shocking. In his distorted face, there actually hid a little..... excitement!

    He obviously ought to be in enough pain to wish for death as an escape.... How could this reaction be possible!

    How could he, amon man with a broken Profound Vein, have such daunting willpower?!

    Wrong! Was this really the willpower a human could possess?! That kind of pain, even if it were my father, would not even be able to bear it as leisurely as he is!

    This ordinary, mortal man.... a person fused with Sky Poison Pearl.... What exactly is he....

    At this time Jasmine realized, in her shock, that she had entirely, and unfairly looked down on him... His body was weak, and his profound strength was meager; but at this time, he exhibited a terrifying willpower that was at aplete disparity with what he had. Before, she had always wondered why the Sky Poison Pearl, being one of the Heavenly Profound Treasures, would actually fuse with such a inferior and lowly human. But now, she had started to feel... that it seemed the Sky Poison Pearl didn¡¯t actually lose its spirituality, nor had the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s spirituality gone mad.....

    Half a quarter of an hour went by....

    At this time, the demonic marks all over Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly twinkled with red luminescence, and his contorted face finally started to slowly ease down.

    The Profound Vein¡¯s devourment had finished. What had followed, was the construction of the new set of Profound Veins.

    From the areas that had been devoured, he felt the growth of the new Profound Veins, and the growth speed was extremely fast; over ten times faster than the speed of devourment. The hollowed feeling from just before was quickly reced by a new feeling of fullness, and the pain he had experienced also dissipated like the ocean¡¯s tide.

    His sweat no longer flowed and his muscle spasms stopped; even his expression became calm. Yun Che closed his eyes, and remained motionless. If one looked carefully, they would see a gentle smile hanging from the edge of his lips.

    In the quiet stillness, Yun Che switched on his inner vision, and joyfully looked at the rapidly growing Profound Veins in his body. At this moment, he had lost any doubt of Jasmine¡¯s words. The rebirth of Profound Veins; this unimaginable miracle had clearly and truly took ce in his body.

    A human¡¯s Profound Veins starts growing from the time of birth, and reaches maturity at around the age of fourteen. However his newly born Profound Veins were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, andpletely developed in less than two minutes.

    The fully shaped Profound Veins¡¯ size and shape were all the same as in Yun Che¡¯s knowledge of a human¡¯s Profound Veins, at least, he couldn¡¯t find a single disparity when using his inner vision. Under his fastidious senses, the locations of the Fifty-four Profound Entrances were quickly found.... Even the distribution and sensations were no different than an ordinary person¡¯s profound veins.

    At the same time, out of the Fifty-four Profound Entrances, a total of eleven opened. Speaking from the standpoint of talent, it was a little above mediocre. Among them, there contained not the slightest amount of any hidden profound strength: the zeroth level of Elementary Profound Realm.

    There was none of the so called power of the Evil God, nor were there any different attributes; it was absolutely the most ordinary of Profound Veins. But Yun Che didn¡¯t even possess a sliver of disappointment. His heart was overwhelmingly ecstatic with joy, and his blood boiled within his entire body.... Because these were perfectlyplete, reborn profound veins, without the slightest degree of any scratch or any damage!

    This meant that he could finally graduate from being an eternally useless wastrel that couldn¡¯t advance further than the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm.

    Despite being still far from his goal, his pledge to make the entire Xiao Sect kneel before him in under three years, was no longer as difficult as reaching the heavens!

    Grandfather, little aunt, I¡¯m finally no longer a useless trash. If you knew about this, you would definitely be overjoyed.... Wait for me. In under three years, I¡¯ll definitely return to your side, then never let you suffer humiliation and oppression ever again. I¡¯ll make those people who mistreated you pay the cost, hundreds of thousands of times more!

    Yun Che howled loudly in his heart.

    At this time, the crimson colored demonic marking stopped shimmering, and instantaneously vanished altogether. Along with it, Yun Che finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°How does the reborn Profound Vein feel?¡± Jasmine narrowed her eyes that glinted like a star.... During this period of time, she had thoroughly observed him for a while now. He was only three years older than her, and should still be considered a half grown child. Other than his pretty good looks, he had nothing else worthy of note.... But how could he possess such a horrifying willpower? Had he actually experienced hell before?

    ¡°It really seeded!¡± Yun Che tightened both of his hands into fists, as he said that with excitement. Right after, his tone changed and said with confusion: ¡°However, are you sure this is the so-called ¡®Profound Veins of the Gods¡¯? It clearly wasn¡¯t any different whenpared to regr Profound Veins.

    ¡°How many Profound Gates were opened?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t answer his question, but questioned back.

    ¡°Eleven.¡± Yun Che answered.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes shed with a glimpse of disappointment. Then she said in an indifferent tone: ¡°What I* obtained by losing my body and almost even dying, ultimately only gave you a small advantage in the end. But on your body, this extent is probably the limit. Did you think just anyone would have the qualifications to dabble with the power of gods? If you want to unlock the special abilities of the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, then you must open all Fifty-four Profound Entrances! Had it ¡®innately¡¯ opened with over twenty Profound Entrances, I* would still be able to help you achieve it in thirty years. But with eleven ¡°innately¡± opened Profound Entrances, even if you gave me* a hundred years of time, it would still be impossible for me* to do.¡±

    ¡°Open all Fifty-four Profound Entrances?¡±

    Had this kind of words entered someone else¡¯s ears, their mouth would¡¯ve promptly be agape due to shock. For Fifty-four Profound Entrances to be all opened, it would have to be the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins from the legends! In the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s thousand years of history, there existed not even one! Yet Yun Che¡¯s expression was very calm, and instead looked at Jasmine with an unusually curious gaze: ¡°Are you sure that it would work if all Fifty-four Profound Entrances were open? En, let me see!¡±

    As he finished speaking, Yun Che lifted his left hand, held it against his chest, and muttered: ¡°Sky Poison.... Purification!¡±

    Sky Poison Pearl instantly emitted a beam of dark-green light, dissolved into Yun Che¡¯s body and went through his newly born Profound Veins.

    The number of innately open Profound Entrances essentially decided the height one could reach during his entire lifetime, because it was extremely difficult to open Profound Entrances postnatally. Extremely advanced miraculous medicine, chance, and luck; not even one of these factors could be absent. Using external forces to open Profound Entrances would be apanied by extremely high risks; that even the slightest mistake would cause irreparable damage to the Profound Veins.

    In the Profound Sky Continent, over ny-nine percent of profound practitioners did not have any additional Profound Entrances opened.

    But, what kind of existence was the Sky Poison Pearl?

    With its unparalleled purifying power, clearing the closed Profound Entrances was as easy as flipping over the palm of a hand, and it wouldn¡¯t even carry even the slightest amount of risks! At that time in the Floating Cloud City, he had used the silver needles to inject the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification power into Xia Qingyue¡¯s Fifty-four Profound Entrances; not only did he open all of her locked Profound Entrances, all of the innately opened Profound Entrances were also purified, making her profound strength impably pristine, without the slightest hint of impurity.

    However Xia Qingyue was somebody else, and using Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying power on others had to be a little troublesome no matter what, which resulted in him being tired to death after every time.

    But purifying his own Profound Veins, was as easy as ying with one¡¯s own fingers.

    Under Yun Che¡¯s guidance, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying power made a trip through every single of his Fifty-four Profound Entrances with ease.... Yun Che could almost hear the *Sii Sii Sii Sii Sii* sound of the closed Profound Entrances opening.

    Not even half a minuteter, all of the newborn Profound Vein¡¯s Fifty-four Profound Entrances were opened.

    ¡°Alright, all Fifty-four Profound Entrances are open. Now what?¡± Yun Che said with a rxed expression.

    After he finished speaking, he had not heard a word from Jasmine for a long time. However, as he lifted his gaze, he found that Jasmine¡¯s starry eyes were wide open; and the gaze that watched him.... was as if she were looking at an oddly shaped monster.

 Chapter 46 Evil Gods Seven Realms

    <strong>Chapter 46 ¨C Evil God¡¯s Seven Realms</strong>

    ¡°Sky Poison Pearl, unexpectedly had this kind of ability!¡± said Jasmine in surprise, as she stared at Yun Che¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not solely the power of the Sky Poison Pearl.¡± said Yun Che with a face full of pride: ¡°Even without the Sky Poison Pearl, as long as we find the Purifying Medicine, I can still find a method to open all my profound entrances; only, the time and effort I have to put in would be many times more.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Jasmine eyed him suspiciously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was an exceptionally skilled genius doctor? As a genius doctor, it¡¯s a given that I have full knowledge of the ins and outs of the human body. I am overly familiar with profound veins. In my lifetime, I¡¯ve opened thousands if not tens of thousands of profound entrances. Before the passing of my teacher three years ago, never once have I failed to open any profound entrances. It also happens that even the highest grade of medicines can¡¯tpared with the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification ability. Using its powers to open my profound veins was no more than just a simple matter.¡±

    Yun Che spoke in a very rxed manner, rxed to the point that one could not even see any self-confidence or arrogance, as if he was narrating something extremelymon and trifling. However, Jasmine unexpectedly was incapable of producing any suspicions at the bottom of her heart. She stared at Yun Che for a long while, then finally said in a low voice: ¡°What a weird fellow. However, did you think that you¡¯re amazing just with all the Profound Entrances open? Your foundations alone, are already far behind any others!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t mind Jasmine pouring cold water on him, and asked directly: ¡°Just before, you said that after opening all the fifty four profound entrances, its unique ability would be revealed, but why do I not feel any change?¡±

    ¡°Carefully examine your current profound veins once more.¡± Jasmine replied.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Yun Che shut his eyes and started to look within his new profound veins. All fifty four profound entrances had been opened. Although it was empty inside the profound veins, the odor was iparably clean. Yun Che attentively investigated and then he started to have an inharmonious feeling. In the next second, his focus was firmly locked on the center of the profound veins...

    The profound veins inside a human body was like a robust and mature tree with many ¡°branches¡± spreading out in all directions, and on each ¡°branch¡±id a profound entrance. As for the ¡°trunk¡±, it was the most important core position of the profound veins, the base of all the profound veins. On this base, there were no profound entrances.

    However at this moment, he astonishingly found out that on the core position of his profound veins, actually appeared seven imprints simr to profound entrances; Furthermore, it assumed in the arrangement of the Seven Stars of the Ursa Major.

    (TL: Ursa Major is the Big Dipper)

    Although they were shaped like profound entrances, they had a different kind of feeling whenpared to ordinary profound entrances; They had a dull color and the location in which they appeared at, immediately shattered Yun Che¡¯s knowledge and caused him to be surprised beyond words.

    ¡°Howe there are seven additional profound entrances?¡± Yun Che asked in astonishment as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°No, those are not profound entrances.¡± Jasmine said faintly: ¡°Those are used to activate the seven realms of Evil God Arts... The Seven Gates!¡±

    ¡°Ga... tes?¡± It was Yun Che¡¯s first time hearing this term.

    ¡°The profound veins that the immortal blood bestowed upon you, has indeed no difference in other aspects whenpared with normal profound veins; however the main difference lies in that Evil God¡¯s exclusive Profound Art that it carries, the Evil God Arts! This profound art has in total, seven big gates; it does not need to be cultivated or anything, but rather just exists within your profound veins. Everytime the Evil God Arts have increased by a realm, one of the gates will open... No! It should be said in reverse; every time you opened a gate, the Evil God Arts will be increase by a realm! At the same time, in every realm of the Evil God Arts, there will be a corresponding formidable Evil God¡¯s Profound Skill! Do you understand if I say it this way?¡± Jasmine slowly exined.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Of course Yun Che did not know the general concept of profound arts and profound skills. In the Profound Sky Continent, almost half of the profound practitioners have pure profound strength instead of Profound Arts. Profound Arts are split into different categories, but none could strengthen profound energy directly. Some could change the attribute or channeling of the profound energy... For example the Frozen Cloud Arts of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, when used, transformed the profound strength into an ice-cold aura; the higher the realm of the Frozen Cloud Arts, the colder the profound strength and profound energy. Rumors say that when trained to its peak, one could instantly seal everything in ice within hundreds of kilometers. Simrly, the ¡°Burning Heaven Secret Arts¡± of the Burning Heaven n, one of the four major sects, could also change the attribute of the profound strength, but it was the exact opposite of the Frozen Cloud Asgard; it could change into a burning hot profound energy and profound strength. When trained to the peak, rumors say that one could use their hands to melt weapons.

    There were also some profound arts that were not put to use for profound strength, but instead, are used to assist in the training of the profound strength and et cetera... For example there was a sinister Yin Yang Combination Art which allows men and women to raise their profound strength through sexual intercourse.

    Profound Arts are usually inherited and passed down in Sects or family but were never divulged to the public; thus those wandering profound practitioners usually do not have profound arts. The Xiao n also did not have any traditional Profound Arts; the only things their ancestors had left behind were just a few weak profound skills, and nothing more.

    As for profound skills, as the name implies, it was a skill that uses different methods to execute a greater power using one¡¯s profound strength. Some profound skills require specific profound arts on one¡¯s body in order for it to be executed.

    ¡°So this means, now I can use the... ¡®Evil God Arts¡± that you mentioned?¡± Yun Che asked in wonder.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jasmine nodded her head, ¡°Your profound veins are still empty now so you couldn¡¯t feel it, but once you have profound strength, you will naturally feel the existence of the Evil God Art.¡±

    ¡°... You also said just now, that this ¡®Evil God Art¡¯ did not need to be cultivated, and every time I open a gate, the Evil God Arts would increase by a realm. In that case, how do I open a Gate?¡± Yun Che inquired. He had nevere into contact with the concept of ¡°Gates¡± in the past, so he did not dare to be reckless. Also, if its method of opening was simr with the method of opening profound entrances, then he could effortlessly open all of them in a short period of time, allowing the Evil God Arts to reach the highest realm in an instant! In the hands of others, it was considered to be impossible, but in his hands, it was truly as easy as turning over one¡¯s palm!

    ¡°That¡¯s very simple; a thousand times much simpler than you opening all the profound entrances!¡± Jasmine started to smile, and as she smiled very strangely. The contents of herparison caused Yun Che to be even more stunned than usual: ¡°It belongs to your profound veins, so if you want to open it, it will naturally open... If you wish for it, you just have to use your imagination and all seven gates will open!¡±

    Just have to... imagine it?

    And then all the seven gates will be open... letting the Evil God Arts reach its highest realm straightaway?

    However, as he saw the indisputably dangerous smile on Jasmine¡¯s face, Yun Che of course, did not dare to believe what she had just said and feebly asked: ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that simple. However the result will be very terrifying... You will die! Instantaneous explosion from within your body and die!¡± Jasmine said in a low voice.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth slightly opened.

    ¡°The attribute of the Evil God Arts abilities are ssified as ¡°Berserk¡±. The first realm: [Evil Soul], the second realm: [Burning Heart], the third realm: [Purgatory], the fourth realm: [Rumbling Heaven], the fifth realm: [Hades].¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice paused there, prompting Yun Che to ask impatiently: ¡°Then what about the sixth and seventh realm? Why would I die once I use it?¡±

    ¡°This princess also has no idea about the sixth and seventh realm. In the memory imprint of that drop of immortal blood, it only recorded up to the fifth realm. Thinking about it, it¡¯s probably because when the Evil God left the drop of immortal blood behind, he believed that with a human¡¯s body, opening the fifth realm would be the limit. Unless one is seeking death, otherwise, it would essentially be impossible to open the sixth gate at any time. Therefore, he did not leave any information about the sixth and seventh realm... Because every time you open a gate, the Evil God Arts will increase by a realm, and apanying it will be a sudden increase of stress that your body would not be able to bear! If you force the Evil God Arts to reach a realm that you¡¯re incapable of handling, in light cases, your body would suffer serious damage, and your vitality would be heavily injured! In heavy cases, your profound veins would explode and your body will disintegrate as it shatters into pieces, resulting in death!¡±

    ¡°With your current body, even if it¡¯s just opening the first gate, you would immediately explode and die!¡±

    ¡°... It¡¯s that scary? What¡¯s the meaning of the ¡°Berserk¡± attribute of the Evil God Art? What level do I need to be at to be able to use it?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Jasmine rolled her eyes as a scornful look shed across her delicate face: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re asking this question way too early?! You have just gotten your new profound veins without even a single strand of profound strength and you¡¯re already dreaming of reaching the heavens in a single step?¡±

    ¡°... Okay, you are right.¡± Yun Che had no retort, nor did he continue to question closely. As he shifted his focus away from the gates, he took a deep breath: ¡°Even though it¡¯s quitete, I will definitely not let these profound veins that came from the Evil God, go to waste! I will immediately begin to cultivate right now!!¡±

    ¡°Groooooowl...¡±

    As soon as Yun Che brimmed with determination, an untimely growl came from his stomach, instantly dispersing all the grandeur he gathered just before. He had not eaten for an entire night and afternoon, thus his stomach was already rumbling with hunger.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so familiar with profound veins, you do not need this princess to teach you how to enter the Elementary Profound Realm. This princess must now return into the Sky Poison Pearl; you are not allowed to disturb this princess within the next three days.¡±

    Previously, Jasmine had suffered from the rebound effects of the deadly poison after repeatedly using her profound strength; although the rebound was being suppressed by the Sky Poison Pearl at the moment, it still allowed the deadly poison to infiltrate further into the soul. If it did not get purified by the Sky Poison Pearl, it could even spread to the origin of her soul and by that time, even the Sky Poison Pearl would be unable to save her.

    ¡°Please wait awhile, I still have a few questions I want to ask... You keep referring to yourself as ¡®this princess¡¯; could it be that you¡¯re a royal princess of some empire... Hey, hey!!¡±

    Before Yun Che had even finished asking his question, Jasmine¡¯s body had already disappeared as it turned into a scarlet light, and entered the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Although he was hungry, he could no longer go back to Cyan Forest Town. Xiao Kuangyun and his gang probably have already found out about Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu¡¯s horrible deaths, and would inevitably link their deaths to him. If he were to meet them with his current body without any profound strength, he would at least die ten times.

    After a moment¡¯s time of careful consideration, he surveyed the mountain range that extended outwards, to who knows where. While lightly gritting his teeth, he hastily walked towards the opposite direction of Cyan Forest Town.

    The road of profound cultivation in this lifetime, will start off from this Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range!

 Chapter 47 The Boundary of Life and Death

    <strong>Chapter 47 ¨C The Boundary of Life and Death</strong>

    Yun Che sat in ce and closed his eyes. A few breathster, his expression becamepletely tranquil as his heart emptied. In addition to the pangs of hunger, his excitement and rashness from receiving the new set of Profound veins alsopletely faded away. His mind and consciousness were all centralized in the middle of the new set of profound veins within his body.

    Due to his two lifetimes of cultivating in the ways of the Profound, he no longer needed another¡¯s guidance when progressing from zero to hero. The first wave of profound strength in the Profound Veins came from one¡¯s vitality; precisely, by slowly pulling one¡¯s vitality bit by bit into the Profound Veins, it would slowly transform into a sparse profound energy. Once the Profound Veins were filled to the brim with this sparse profound energy, it would be the first official step into a profound strength of the Elementary Profound Realm!

    Practitioners with mediocre talent generally required around half a year for this process. Practitioners with great talent couldplete it within three to four months. Once this extremely important foundation waspleted, one could then continue to further cultivate by absorbing the vitality from the sky and earth. There was no way around this process because only after officially entering the Elementary Profound Realm , would one have the ability to use their Profound Vein to absorb the vitality of the heavens and earth.

    In the midst of silence, strands of Elementary Profound energy started to condense in Yun Che¡¯s Profound Veins... With all his Fifty-four Profound Entrances opened, the vitality from his body influxed from fifty four directions all at once; its speed was as fast as one could imagine...

    Before Jasmine had entered the Sky Poison Pearl, she had told Yun Che not to disturb her within three days. However she had not expected that after she awakened from her slumber, seven days had already passed.

    After falling fast asleep inside the Sky Poison Pearl for the past seven days, the negative aftereffects from using her profound strength previously, had finally beenpletely eliminated. She looked toward Yun Che from inside the Sky Poison Pearl and let out a faint *Eh?* sound of surprise from her pink lips after a while.

    Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, waterfall between the mountains.

    On the wall of the mountain that was about two to three hundred meters, a gigantic waterfall rushed down, and crashed into the pool below, causing mist to rise into the air. The enormous deafening sound was like the rumbling of thunder, which traveled far and wide.

    At the edge of the waterfall, a topless bare-footed youth was currently walking step by step towards the screen of water that looked like it was falling from heaven. All his profound strength was being released without reservation whilst protecting his head and his back.

    His figure seemed especially miniscule under this gigantic screen of water. Although the height of this waterfall wasn¡¯t too ridiculous, the force of the water crashing down was still enough to easily smash one¡¯s body into pieces...

    However the youth continued without a care, and walked toward the huge boulder that the waterfall had been smashing on for who knows how many years.

    When Jasmine left the Sky Poison Pearl, what she saw was exactly this scene. She took a look at the height of the waterfall, and her moon-like eyebrows faintly rose.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The impact of the huge current collided ruthlessly onto Yun Che¡¯s body, breaking apart his weak profound energy defense instantly, and smashed him ruthlessly into the violent and churning pool.

    A hot and searing pain enveloped Yun Che¡¯s whole body as his entire upper torso turnedpletely red. In the corner of his mouth, a frightening line of blood leaked out.. However, there was not a single trace of retreat nor fear in both his eyes. Panting heavily, he floated up from the churning waters and used all of his strength to resist the heavy current as he climbed up the shore with difficulty..

    The blow of the waterfall caused quite a bit of damage to him, and by resisting the current and swimming to the shore, he nearly exhausted thest of his energy. However, he did not fall down and pant after he climbed up the shore,, but instead, once again, walked toward the boulder under the waterfall with his swaying body. He then focused the strands of feeble profound energy, thest of his profound energy, and gathered it above him to protect his head.

    ¡°Already at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm? He is actually that fast!¡± Looking at the tiny profound energy Yun Che was releasing, Jasmine was amazed in her heart. In just a short span of seven days, he actually officially stepped into the first level of Elementary Profound Realm! This speed, even among the people she knew, was enough to startle another.

    It was clearly a mortal¡¯s body and before his new profound veins had activated the Evil God¡¯s Secret Arts, it was no different from an ordinary person¡¯s profound veins... What method did he use to enter the Elementary Profound Realm within such a short span of seven days! With the body of a human, even if all the profound entrances were opened, it would normally take at least a month!

    However, to actually challenge this kind of waterfall at just the first level of the elementary Profound realm; this was clearly a death wish!

    And after getting heavily damaged by the waterfall the first time, under the condition of nearly having all his profound strength routed, he barely had any rest before stepping toward the waterfall once more.

    Jasmine rushed over and yelled in a charming tone of voice: ¡°Are you wishing for death!¡±

    Yun Che heard Jasmine voice and and his footsteps paused for a while. However it was only a short while, for he continued to walk toward the waterfall.

    ¡°Boom!!¡±

    Thest of the remaining profound energy were immediately dispersed without question, and in an instant, over a dozen tiny wounds split open on Yun Che¡¯s back. As his vision turned ck, he spew a big mouthful of fresh blood from his mouth, and then smashed into the churning waters once more.

    ¡°How truly reckless!¡± Jasmine frowned. In a sh, she rushed toward the direction in which Yun Che was swept away, ready to throw him ashore. Soon enough, Yun Che¡¯s silhouette floated up to the surface of the water, but when she came closer to Yun Che and was about to pull him up, she instead heard a hoarse and weak, yet determined rejection...

    ¡°Do not... help... me...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face that floated out from the surface of the water was white as paper. The scars on his body was a horrifying sight; as he opened his eyes halfway, his gaze seemed to bex, yet at the same time, extremely sober.

    He actually didn¡¯t lose consciousness... Jasmine retracted her hands, and her heart was amazed once more. Wrong! ording to his previous condition, if it was an ordinary person who took that impact, there was no way possible one could remain sober.

    As she looked at him, Jasmine suddenly wondered, was possible that he was using only his willpower, as if his life depended on it, to stay conscious?

    ¡°It¡¯s impressive enough that you did not lose consciousness. Are you sure you cane ashore?¡± As he wished, Jasmine floated above him and did not give him a helping hand. After she finished her sentence, as if she suddenly remembered something, her face flushed and she quickly retreated in a frightened sort of manner. She continuously withdrew in a straight line, her two small hands simultaneously pressing downwards on herself, until she was quite a distance away.

    Only, at this moment, it was evident that Yun Che¡¯s attention was obviously not on her. If he was in his normal condition, he could still resist this kind of current. However to the him now, this rapid current was undoubtedly a nightmare; he squeezed out his nearly exhausted profound veins and raised his practically numb arm. As he unwaveringly resisted the heavy impact of the current against his body, he proceeded to slowly swim ashore, bit by bit...

    A few breathster, the muscles in his arms and shoulders began to convulse... This was the natural reaction of the body when one hadpletely depleted their strength. Under this situation, the arms were already fundamentally impossible to be lifted, and could be considered to be more or less, disabled.. The scars on his back grewrger as they slowly split apart, as blood cascaded downwards without stopping... Jasmine¡¯s heart grew more and more apprehensive as she continued to watch this scene, for even her previously clenching hands involuntarily loosened...

    However, both of Yun Che¡¯s arms began to raise and move, and his body gradually approached the shore. It was impossible to imagine where he had squeezed out that energy from when it was clear that his body had reached its limit, for his strength waspletely depleted, and even his consciousness ought to have scattered... Perhaps it was not strength that propelled his body forward, but willpower... An iparably frightful willpower!

    Under Jasmine¡¯s nk gaze, Yun Che once again climbed back ashore. At that moment, Jasmine¡¯s heart shuddered as if she had just witnessed an iparablyrge world war. Just when she¡¯d thought Yun Che would faint after being this weak, she instead saw him sway about as he stood up once again.

    He could actually still stand up!!

    Yun Che who had stood up once again, walked in Jasmine¡¯s direction; his footsteps were extremely slow, and with every step he took, his body would sway violently, with the possibility of copsing anytime. He continued to walk onwards for over a dozen steps before finally stopping to a halt. It was then that Jasmine discovered a small pool in that direction. The pool was obviously man-made and was no long than a meter. Its interior was filled with... a ck liquid!

    Yun Che entered the ck pool and sat down with difficulty until his entire body, aside from his head, was submerged in the ck liquid. It was then that Yun Che closed his eyes and finally lost conscious.

    Jasminended from the air and watched the unconscious Yun Che with aplicated expression.

    The pool was obviously dug by Yun Che, for there was arge spread of assorted items near its surroundings. Most of which were different kinds of herbs, perhaps with over twenty types of different varieties. Among them, the item with the highest quantity was a pile of pitch ck branches and leaves that looked like dry firewood. The odor it gave out was extremely simr to the one the pool let out.

    Jasmine casually picked up a root, ced it at the tip of her nose and took a light sniff. Immediately, herplexion slightly changed: ¡°Demon Skull Vine!¡±

    He actually soaked himself in this!!

    So he used this type of method, in a short span of seven days... No! Maybe even less than seven days, to forcefully push himself into the Elementary Profound Realm!?

    Jasmine stared at Yun Che¡¯s face in silence... His soft and immature face was proof that he was indeed only sixteen years old, yet how was it possible for him to achieve this level!! Could it be that he really had... experienced hell before?

    Two hourster, Yun Che woke up to see Jasmine floating beside him. The moment he opened his eyes, she coldly looked at him with her little face. Once she saw him opened his eyes, she immediately pressed down as if it was her conditioned reflex.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been continuously doing this these past few days?¡± Jasmine opened her mouth and asked.

    ¡°More or less.¡± Yun Che straightened his still powerless body, while the wounds on his back were more or less healed. In the pool, there were not only the Demon Skull Vines present, but also the herbs he¡¯d personally picked, which were used to make the best of recovery fluids.

    ¡°Are you not afraid of sudden death!¡± Jasmine¡¯s face became somewhat chilly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let myself die. Absolutely not!¡± Yun Che lightlyughed as he said that withplete self-confidence and determination.

    Jasmine smiled disdainfully: ¡°You overestimate yourself. Did you think that there will only be water in that waterfall? If a boulder somehow had gotten mixed in, fell and smash on your body, your body could snap into two halves... I want to know, for what reason, are you so desperate?¡±

    ¡°Because, I need to have a strong enough power.¡± Yun Che looked up halfway in the pool, and slowly said: ¡°If I had enough power, my master wouldn¡¯t have been forced to die, my family wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer humiliation either... Previously, my profound veins were crippled, thus I had no qualifications to pursue strength. Now the heavens... Oh that¡¯s not right, it was Jasmine who gave me a brand new set of profound veins, so of course I had no reason to continue to bezy and negligent... And you! My little master Jasmine, you opened your mouth and the first thing you wanted me to do was to reach a realm that no one in the entire Blue Wind Empire, had ever reached before, in a mere thirty years; for your sake, how could I not be desperate?¡±

 Chapter 48 Seed of the Evil God Fire

    <strong>Chapter 48 ¨C Seed of the Evil God ¨C Fire</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s method of cultivation was very simple, but also very extreme and very frightening.

    Using the waterfall¡¯s immense power of impact, hepletely scattered his own Profound Energy, while also withstanding a substantial amount of trauma that was being dealt to his life force. Then, under this near burnt out state, he exploits and teared apart the limits of his body and Profound Strength.

    Because toppling the limit also means advancing a step further.

    However during this process, even the slightest trace of inattentiveness would result in immediate death!

    Afterwards, he submerged himself inside the medicinal liquid made from Demonic Skull Vine. The Demonic Skull Vine contained an acute poison, and would also intensely stimte the body. After Yun Che lost his consciousness, the cells on the surface of his body would still continue to spasm, contract, and invigorate under the stimtion. This sped up the healing process, and forcefully pushed his body a step further, breaking its limits. As for the poison carried by the Demonic Skull Vine, Yun Che, who possessed the Sky Poison Pearl wasn¡¯t daunted by it in the slightest.

    This was essentially how he had passed thesest few days. He trained with his life on the line using this extreme method, as if he was a suicidal madman.

    ¡°Hmph, if you are this desperate, I* naturally won¡¯t stop you. So, how long are you nning to stay here and train?¡± Jasmine said haughtily with her charming voice.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be until I¡¯ve conquered this waterfall!¡± Yun Che said with determination, as a glimpse of resolution shed across his eyes: ¡°If I can¡¯t even conquer a mere waterfall, what qualification do I have to conquer my goal!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then this princess will observe how long you¡¯ll need to conquer this waterfall. But before that....¡± Jasmine¡¯s petite face turned to the side at this moment, and her cheeks revealed a hint of bashfulness: ¡° Immediately, go buy a new set of clothes for me*! Including underwear, outerwear shoes, and hair ribbons!¡±

    ¡°.... Is that really necessary? I think your current attire looks pretty good?¡± Yun Che evaluated Jasmine from the top to bottom, and said with a serious face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go and buy them, I* will get angry.¡± Immediately, an icy cold aura filled with killing intent began to seep out of Jasmine¡¯s body.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go after I¡¯ve finished recovering my profound strength.¡±

    Yun Che adjusted his seating in the medicinal pond; while calming his heart and breath, he felt the once againpletely empty Profound Veins, slowly bing satiated. A short whileter, he suddenly asked: ¡°Jasmine, before you entered the Sky Poison Pearlst time, there seemed to be a question that you didn¡¯t answer me.... Where did you actuallye from? Are you an imperial princess from some kind of empire?¡±

    Jasmine stood up, and said with a tplexion: ¡°I*, of course am a princess, but not some kind of imperial princess. As for where I* came from.... that is a ce you wouldn¡¯t know even if I had said it. From this ce.... It¡¯s extremely far away!¡±

    From Jasmine¡¯s mannerism, she clearly did not want topletely answer his question. Yun Che thought for a little bit, and said: ¡°If it¡¯s that far away, why did youe to Floating Cloud City? Was it that you were forced to escape there because of the people chasing you?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s petite and cute eyebrow promptly sunk, and said coldly: ¡°All of the people who chased me* are already dead. But I* didn¡¯t expect, that they actually had this kind of ¡®taboo¡¯ poison! I* was actually poisoned unawares! As for the reason why I* came to this ce, it was to find the five Evil God¡¯s secret grounds, mentioned in the memories of the Evil God¡¯s blood. Amongst them, one of the Evil God¡¯s secret ground¡¯s location was vaguely around the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s eastern area. As I* was searching for it, the acute poison became active.... The rest of the story, you should already roughly understand.¡±

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s five secret grounds?¡± Yun Che had a face full of bewilderment.

    ¡°The Evil God¡¯s memories had mentioned that this Profound Sky Continent was created by the Evil God at that time; on this Profound Sky continent, he had five ces of refuge. Before his downfall, he left five ¡°Seeds¡± in these respective five ces. It also rified that....¡± Jasmine took a nce at Yun Che: ¡°Only those who had inherited his power, would be able to find them!¡±

    ¡°That means, only we will be able to find them?¡± A wave of excitement hit Yun Che, and he hurried said: ¡°What exactly are those five seeds? Are they powerful? And how am I supposed to find them?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, how could I* know! But since it¡¯s something left behind by the Evil God, how could they be powerless. However, the you right now should better stop having these extraneous thoughts. The Evil God¡¯s secret grounds; the level of strength in the surrounding area will certainly be outrageously high, how would you be able to touch or even go near it! Someday, when you¡¯re able to arrogantly look down upon the entire Blue Wind Empire, think about it then.¡± Jasmine said those words like an elder, proud of one¡¯s wisdom and experience.

    ¡°....¡± Yun Che could only shut his mouth, collect his thoughts, and quietly recover his profound strength.

    ..........................................

    Seven days had went by, and there was essentially no chance of Xiao Kuangyun remaining inside Cyan Forest Town. Yun Che brought out a new set of clothes from the Sky Poison Pearl, changed, and then went back to Cyan Forest Town. With only one goal in mind: To buy a new set of clothes for Jasmine.

    But in the end, Yun Che returned empty handed...

    It was because the process went like this...

    ¡°Jasmine, how¡¯re these clothes? They seem to look pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want it! I¡¯d* never wear anything purple!¡±

    ¡°Then, how about this one...¡±

    ¡°How could the dresses in this ce be this crude! How can this princess wear something so unrefined!¡±

    ¡°.... This is only a remote town, and the clothes from this shop could be considered the most luxurious, it¡¯s the same if you just put up with it...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d* rather not wear anything, than to wear something crude like this! I don¡¯t want any of these clothes!¡±

    ¡°..... Wait until I¡¯ve conquered the waterfall, then I¡¯ll be heading to New Moon City. There should definitely be better clothing there; if you don¡¯t want the clothes here, we¡¯ll have to buy them then.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Or.... let¡¯s get some panties first?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re.... seeking.... death~~.... Want to bet if I¡¯ll kill you right now!!¡±

    .............................................

    Unknowingly, four months had subtly passed by.

    Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, waterfall in the mountains.

    The season had already quietly entered wintertime, for the waterfall¡¯s water began to progressively be, more and more bone-chilling. However, a youth was actually standing under the waterfall during this period of time. His upper torso was exposed, and his eyes were tightly closed as he let the violent flow of ice-cold water frantically stream down his body. Yet his face didn¡¯t falter, as if he was rooted there like a unyielding boulder. In his body, profound energy desperately surged to defend against the water flow¡¯s impact.... Until thest hint of Profound Energy waspletely squeezed dry.

    *Boom*....

    The youth¡¯s body started to waver some, then when it finally was incapable of bracing itself anymore, he crashed into the torrential pool of water.

    Climbing out of the pool onto the bank with difficulty, Yun Che breathed heavily, walked to the small new pond he dug out and submerged himself. He then snatched up a few ck-colored herbal medicine pellets that were beside the pond and stuffed them in his mouth.... They were low ss Profound Recovering Pellets synthesized from the Iron Sand Vines he collected from the surrounding area; they could slightly boost the recovery rate of Profound Strength for a period of time.

    After consuming the Profound Recovering Pellets, Yun Che took a long sigh of relief, closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. Fifty-four Profound Entrances were all open, and quickly recovered the Profound Strength¡¯s severe deficit.

    These few months, he had always stayed at the edge of this waterfall. He tore open his limits again and again, and at the same time, no irreparable damage or wounds had been dealt because of the Demon Skull Vine¡¯s liquid immersion.

    Jasmine looked at him from afar inplete silence. Regarding Yun Che¡¯s suicidal method of cultivation, she had already gotten used to observing it. She had expected that the Yun Che would only be able to endure this degree of training for a few days. But what made her utterly astonished, was that for an entire four months, he did the same thing, everyday, without rxing a single day. However, this insane cultivation was definitely not because he had lost his mind; Whenever he felt that his body¡¯s burden or damage was too much, he would promptly return to soak in the Demon Skull Vine¡¯s medicinal pond to slowly let his body recover and strengthen. As time went on, the amount of Demon Skull Vine he collected everyday increased more and more, and the Demon Skull Vine¡¯s extracted liquid became thicker and thicker. The concentration was high enough that a profound practitioner at Elementary Profound Realm would immediately die after being submerged for a mere five or six seconds.

    An hour and halfter, Yun Che opened his eyes and jumped out of the small pond. He wiped his body, grabbed the leftover roasted bunny from his previous meal, and started to wolf it down.

    ¡°This time¡¯s perseverancested twenty-three seconds, a slightly improvementpared tost time.¡± Jasmine came to his side, arms crossed in front of her petite chest, as she unemotionally said that.

    ¡°At this pace, in another one and half months, you¡¯ll be able to breakthrough to the fifth level of Elementary Profound Realm. This speed, can be considered as not too shabby.¡±

    Starting from zero, he reached the first level of Elementary Profound Realm in seven days; the second level of Elementary Profound Realm in a month; the third level of Elementary Profound Realm in two and a half months; and ten days ago, he had also reached the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm. This speed was not just ¡®not too shabby¡¯; even within the all the history of Profound Cultivation of the Blue Wind Empire, this speed was qualified to be considered as something that had never been seen before.

    Yun Che¡¯s Fifty-four Profound Entrances were entirely opened; he was well acquainted with the structure of the human body, the constitution of Profound Veins, and cultivation process when training in the ways of the Profound. Adding on the immense grind that ignored day and night as if his life depended on it, the possibility of having this kind of astonishing speed was in no way, just an exaggeration.

    As of now, not only was his profound strength iparable to the state it was at four months ago, his body also became excessively resilient. However, the increase in protective profound strength was only a small part of the reason; the bigger reason, was that he took the impact from the water and soaked in the Demon Skull Vine¡¯s juice for a countless amount of time. Although his profound strength was only at the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm, perhaps his body¡¯s strength may not be defeated by profound practitioners at the sixth level of Elementary Profound Realm.

    ¡°Uuu... Then... when will you teach me profound techniques? You¡¯ve already named yourself as my master for four months, but still hadn¡¯t taught me anything.¡± Yun Che unclearly said as he was eating.

    ¡°You clearly knew about the basics of training in the Profound, so you obviously didn¡¯t need me* to teach you anything.¡± Jasmine stiffened her face, and assumed a look with a master¡¯s imposing dignity: ¡°What you currently need to do is to consolidate the Elementary Profound Realm. After you¡¯ve broken through the Elementary Profound Realm and enter Nascent Profound Realm, I* will naturally teach you profound techniques.¡±

    As she had spoken until here, the expression in Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly fluctuated, and her voice also dampened: ¡°Someone ising.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t peoplee here often?¡± Yun Che said casually.

    ¡°There are five people altogether, their profound strengths all at the Sky Profound Realm. And one of them, is already half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm!¡± Jasmine slightly knitted her brow as her voice faintly stiffened in heavy concentration.

    ¡°Wh.... at!!¡± Yun Che almost bit his tongue as he yelled withoutposure.

    Sky Profound Realm? At this little Cyan Forest Town¡¯s Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, why would profound practitioners at the level of the Sky Profound Realm appear? The Sky Profound Realm was situated at the pinnacle of the Blue Wind Empire. It was something that only a person of character, like Chu Yueli, would be in; and usually received the idolization of many, a transcendent existence!

    Half a step into Emperor Profound Realm was at the tenth level of Sky Profound Realm¡¯s apex, yet there was a supremely strong being who¡¯s only half a step¡¯s distance away from the Emperor Profound Realm! This strength was an ultimate existence that had sufficient enough power to touch the title of the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s top ten!

    These kind of characters are generally born from those enormous sects of long influential standing. Even within those enormous sects, their positions would be extremely high, for they were fundamentally impossible to be seen by ordinarymoners. Why would they appear in such a remote area? Not only that, it was five of them at the same time!

 Chapter 49 Seed of the Evil God Fire (2)

    <strong>Chapter 49 ¨C Seed of the Evil God ¨C Fire (2)</strong>

    This sort of lineup would be enough to generate a huge uproar no matter where it appeared in Blue Wind Empire. Appearing in this small and remote ce could only be described as inconceivable.

    Yun Che lifted his head and saw the five ck dots from the northern skies fly toward him in a single nce. After reaching Sky Profound Realm, one would be able to practice the Profound Floating Technique, and fly through the sky. Unquestionably, these five people were just as Jasmine said; they truly were super-strong practitioners of the Sky Profound Realm!

    The flight speed of these five people weren¡¯t fast, for only after a long time psed did they finally pass above Yun Che. When they noticed that someone was watching them, two people among the group slightly shifted their gaze downwards and nced at Yun Che.... But they only took a nce at him, and then retracted their gazes. The other three didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. A person that was only at the Elementary Profound Realm, simply didn¡¯t meet the qualifications to have their direct attention or concern.

    After they flew further away, Yun Che slightly contemted, and then promptly made a decision. He immediately put away all the medicinal materials he had collected, these few days, into the Sky Poison Pearl. He then changed his clothes and started to run in the direction that those five strong practitioners of the Sky Profound Realm flew towards.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jasmine asked while knitting her brow.

    ¡°Of course, trying to catch up with those five people!¡± Yun Che quickly said without stopping his footsteps.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you want to catch up and beg for them to ept you as their disciple?¡± Jasmine spoke with a callous tone.

    ¡°How would that be possible! I already have Jasmine as my little master, how could I fancy others.¡± Yun Che immediately threw out some ttering words, then he shed a grin and said: ¡°The most likely reason that powerful people at Sky Profound Realm actually appeared here, would be because they¡¯re here for some sort of Profound Beast. It¡¯s likely to be a high level profound beast too, or else, it definitely won¡¯t need five strong practitioners at the level of Sky Profound Realm to strike together! High level profound beasts have treasures all over the bodies; if they are capable of killing it, they would unquestionably acquire an exceedingly amount of tremendous rewards.

    ¡°Then, how do you know that they¡¯re not just passing by?¡± Jasmine spoke while looking at him with the side of her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Because the speed of their flight is slow, slow enough that even I would able to catch up. No matter traveling or treasure hunting, their mood should be very imperative, and their speed shouldn¡¯t be as slow as this. Hence the best exnation, would be that they will be facing an extremely strong profound beast, and their target is already very close. Thus they slowed down their speed and approached cautiously, using this time to discuss and strategize.¡±

    ¡°Even if it is so, what can you do after you¡¯ve caught up? A Profound Beast that needed the cooperation of five Sky Profound practitioners must be a high level Sky Profound Beast. That level of battle is fundamentally something you can¡¯t step a foot in; are you heading there to be their cannon fodder?¡± Jasmine said with quite a bit of disdain.

    ¡°If my presumptions are not mistaken, and they also seed in the end, I¡¯ll at least be able to offhandedly get something out of this, right? For an example, they may only take away the Profound Core, eyes, ws and teeth of the profound beast.... I won¡¯t believe that they would bring everything back without leaving a single trace of skin and meat!¡± Yun Che said while his grin exposed his teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a wuss.¡± Jasmine coldly snorted and said, full of contempt.

    The flying speed of the five people in mid air became more and more slow; it was as Yun Che clearly hypothesized, they were getting closer and closer to the target destination. Yun Che followed from afar, but he wasn¡¯t really all that anxious of being discovered. Because even if he was discovered, since he was only at the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm, they simply wouldn¡¯t bother to put him in their eyes at all, and were probably toozy to care.

    ¡°Violent Nascent Profound Beasts Active Ahead, Those Below Elementary Profound Realm Level Ten Must Not Enter.¡±

    An aged warning sign appeared in front of Yun Che. The Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range was very big, and as one proceeds deeper into the mountains, the profound beasts be more and more ferocious. But overall, Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s profound beasts weren¡¯t all that strong, but they were still not something that profound practitioners at Yun Che¡¯s level could handle.

    Not after walking too far, more warning signs appeared in front one by one.

    ¡°High Level Profound Beasts Active Ahead, Below Nascent Profound Realm Level Five Please Leave With Haste.¡±

    Along the way, Yun Che had bumped into a total of five warning signs. However, thest warning sign wasbeled with blood-red colored carved words:

    ¡°Scarlet Dragon Prohibited Region!¡±

    These were only four words, but they contained enough tension to make one¡¯s heart palpate.

    Everyone inhabiting Cyan Forest Town all knew that the area ahead was a taboo region that must never be stepped into; because out of everyone who entered, none had ever returned alive.

    The five people above in mid air had also stopped at this time. Separated by a long distance, Yun Che faintly heard their conversing voices.

    ¡°Is it around here?¡±

    ¡°Correct, that red colored region ahead, should be the nest of that me Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ve investigated the me Dragon¡¯s true strength clearly?

    ¡°Mn, tenth level Sky Profound Beast! There should be no mistakes, with senior elder here, there¡¯s no reason that we wouldn¡¯t be able to dispose of it!¡±

    ¡°If we can obtain its fire-attribute Profound Core, then we could definitely let young master¡¯s Burning Heaven Arts make another breakthrough. If sessful, in the next Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, we would have the confidence to press ahead of the Xiao Sect and even Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    Burning Heaven Arts?

    These four words made Yun Che feel a tremor in his whole body. These five people, were actually from one of the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s four major sects, Burning Heaven n?

    No wonder this kind of lineup coulde out at the same time; they were actually people from one of the four major sects! One of them was even a senior elder, which meant that this arrangement of five people could be considered the core strength in the Burning Heaven n!

    And their goal foring here was sure enough for a powerful profound beast! The tenth level Sky Profound Beast that came out of their mouths, was it the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s ¡°Scarlet Dragon¡±, recorded in the legends?

    ¡°Seems like someone had always been following us.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s only an Elementary Profound Realm¡¯s little brat. Probably because it¡¯s the first time he had seen the Profound Floating Technique, so he recklessly followed us. Hmph, if he really wants to die that bad, there¡¯s no need to wait for the me Dragon to strike, I can send him on a trip to hell right now.¡±

    ¡°Tch, bothering with the likes of a brat in the Elementary Profound Realm, do you even care for your integrity.¡±

    The inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly went cold. Although he had been extremely careful following along the way, but evidently, he was still discovered. After all, the other side were all in the frightening Sky Profound Realm.

    Covertly breathing in, Yun Che¡¯s footstep retreated backwards, his heart developing an desire to back off. After all, at the moment, his strength was too weak; weak enough to not have the qualifications to even go on an adventure. If he was slightly careless, he would have to pay with his life.

    As he stepped back a few steps and started to leave, his heart suddenly jumped. He could even faintly hear the the *Ba-dump* sound that came from his heart.

    ¡°This is....¡±

    *Ba-dump*....*Ba-dump¡±.....

    The heart fiercely jumped again. In his heart, an inexplicable feeling suddenly surfaced, to then became more and more intense.

    This feeling is.....

    Yun Che put his hand onto his chest, a baffled bewilderment appeared on his face... There¡¯s something... calling for me?

    Yun Che turned around and looked toward the south. This iprehensible feeling clearly came from that direction. This feeling was really subtle; although it was a kind of illusory and whimsical feeling that could not be described with words, his heart could not even generate the slightest hint of doubt or resistance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jasmine asked when she detected his abnormality in the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°Over there, something seems to be summoning me?¡± Yun Che said with a sereneplexion, while looking toward the south.

    ¡°Summoning?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with surprise.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, it¡¯s right over there.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted together: ¡°In the end, what kind of thing is it? Is it some special kind of bewitching technique... That¡¯s not right! Not only is the consciousness reacting, the Profound Veins are too! No.... I must go there and take a look!¡±

    The five people in mid air had already proceeded ahead. If he kept on advancing, any profound beast that jumped out could end his life. If the Burning Heaven n¡¯s people discovered that he was still following, they may even think of him as a hinderance and kill him...

    After some hesitation, Yun Che clenched his teeth and took out thest Star Concealing Grass and gripped it in his left hand. After releasing the grip, it had already turned into a crystal clear Star Concealing Pellet.

    Swallowing down the Star Concealing Pellet, Yun Che¡¯s body immediately disappeared, as if it had turned into mist. Without shadow or form, Yun Che took open strides, and quickly rushed forward.

    The minute he stepped into the ¡°Scarlet Dragon Prohibited Region¡±, a wave of sweltering dry heat suddenly came across his face, making Yun Che lose his breath in an instant. Ahead, was a small mountain that didn¡¯t look very tall. He hastily rushed up and stopped at the mountain top, and looked ahead with knitted brows.

    In his view, there appeared arge chunk of a scarlet-red colored region. In the middle of that region, was a nearly one hundred meter high gigantic cave, a barren environment without a single de of growing grass. Strands of scorching white gas and ember spewed from the cracks in the ground and the caves from time to time, as if it had just been scorched by heavenly fire.

    The five from Burning Heaven n had also arrived above the top of the cave by now. The position Yun Che was now at, finally allowed him to clearly see the faces of those five people. Four out of the the five looked to be around fifty, with a red me embroidered on their cloth robes. As for the person in the middle, his beard was alreadypletely white, and hisplexion wasposed, but every part of his body was emitting a wave terrifying aura that made Yun Che suffocate.

    Five in the Sky Profound Realms.... The one in middle, was the supremely strong practitioner who was already half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm.

    For Burning Heaven n to send out such a shocking formation, it seemed like the me Dragon¡¯s Profound Core, was indeed, critically important to them.

    ¡°Looks like the information really was correct! Inside, there inhabits a humongous profound beast of the fire attribute!¡± The middle-aged man on the rightmost spoke with a stern look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act carelessly. This cave may have some unpredictable mystery and traps; it should still better to lead this me Dragon out of the cave.¡±

    ¡°Then let me do it!¡±

    The leftmost middle-aged man took a step forward and swung his right hand; then, a dark-gold de that was more than three feet long appeared in his clenching hand. Burning Heaven n¡¯s main weapon was a single-edge de; hence, one of their major profound techniques was called the ¡°Heaven Burning de¡±. As the Heaven Burning Art was channeled, the de ignited mes; as mes followed the de, its power was extremely shocking.

    ¡°HAAH!!¡±

    When the middle aged man lifted the long de, the sword¡¯s body was immediately lit up with a scorching me as he ferociously cleaved downwards during his howl.

    Rumble......

    A solidly thick dragon-shaped me flew out from the de; apanied by a scorching heatwave and the whistling of the wind, it charged toward the front of the gigantic cave. As it crashed onto the ground with a thundering bang, the dragon shaped me suddenly exploded outwards. A crater over ten meters deep was instantly blown into the previously level ground, and a burnt aura dispersed in all four directions.

    Even the entirety of the gigantic cave, slightly trembled a bit.

 Chapter 50 Seed of the Evil God Fire (3)

    <strong>Chapter 50 ¨C Seed of the Evil God ¨C Fire (3)</strong>

    ¡°ROOOOOOARR!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a tremendously loud roar that was loud enough to cause the earth to quake and the heavens to tremble, came from inside the huge cave. Although Yun Che was quite a distance away, both his ears immediately went deaf after hearing this thunder-like sound.

    Along with the sound of the roar, suddenly came a zing light from deep within the cave. It was subsequently followed by the appearance of a pir of me tens of meters thick that rushed towards the five in the sky. Miles of the surrounding area became filled with waves of scorching hot air. Yun Che¡¯s face was immediately covered with a painful burning sensation; he was secretly surprised in his heart.... It seems that the legend of the me Dragon turned out to be true!! Even if it wasn¡¯t a Dragon, it should be a Fire Profound Beast of a terrifying level!

    Only the lowest level profound beasts inhabited this inconspicuous Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, but surprisingly, it actually harbored this type of frightening existence.

    ¡°Move out of the way!!¡±

    The suddenly appearing pir of mes had also surprised the five as they quickly dispersed in different directions while still in mid-air. The me pir slowly dissipated high up in the sky only after leaping up for several hundred of meters. By that time, in front of the cave, the colossal silhouette of a dragon came into view.

    With a height that reached a hundred feet and an entire body scarlet-red, like red-hot steel, its enormous wings and tail lit with a zing fire. When the dragon lifted its head, its two scarlet-red eyes were full of prestige, and it actually spoke in human speech: ¡°Audacious humans, to actually have the impertinence to dare offend and breach into this king¡¯s territory!¡±

    Its voice was heavy and rough, but even more so emanated a dignity that made one¡¯s heart palpate. The senior elder of Burning Heaven n stepped up, and said with pretension: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in this remote and no-name ce, there actually resided a dragon.... nevertheless, a me Dragon! However, with your noble body andpelling power, residing in this sort of ce is far too humble of you. After we take your Profound Core, we¡¯ll definitely disy your power at the pinnacle of Blue Wind Empire, what do you think?¡±

    Burning Heaven n¡¯s senior elder Fen Moli had on an arrogant disposition. He didn¡¯t chit-chat for even half a sentence and dered his aim. His demeanor more so demonstrated that he was determined to win, as if the me Dragon¡¯s core was already in his pocket. From the profound energy the me Dragon was giving off, it should be a ninth level Sky Profound Beast, no different from the gathered intelligence. However he, Fen Moli, had already remained in the tenth level of Sky Profound Realm for seven years. As one who was half-a-step into the Emperor Profound Realm, it was possible for him to strike down this me dragon all by himself. And furthermore, there were four strong Sky Profound Realm practitioners from the same n right beside him.

    At the same time, their n¡¯s profound art, the Burning Heaven Arts, allowed them to be capable of suppressing profound beasts of the fire attribute.

    Fen Moli¡¯s words thoroughly ignited the me Dragon¡¯s temper at once. The mes from its wings and tail instantaneously burned with more vigor, and the temperature in the surrounding area sharply rose along with its rage: ¡°Insatiable humans, you will pay the ultimate price for your arrogance and greed. This king will incinerate you all into dust!¡±

    As the furious me Dragon¡¯s wings pped, it¡¯s humongous ming body took off into the air and charged straight at the five people in mid air.

    ¡°Fight!!¡±

    With the low roar from the senior elder, the five people hastily dispersed at once, respectively at five positions surrounding the me Dragon. When me Dragon violently roared, five scarlet-colored mes suddenly shot out from its body like a explosion, turning into five dragon-shaped mes and gnawed toward the respective five people. The sweltering heat made Yun Che sweat in suffocation even at a distance of over a thousand meters.

    With the exception of Fen Moli, the other four were blown away by the five dragon-shaped mes when they hit their protective profound energy. Fen Moli forcibly scattered the dragon-shaped mes with profound energy, and with a roar, his body became an afterimage as it instantly approached the me Dragon¡¯s humongous frame in a sh. The long de in his hands weaved numerous shes that covered the sky as far, as the eye could see, to then make ear-shattering sounds of colliding metal as the shes rained down onto the me Dragon¡¯s body like a storm.

    The enraged me Dragon fiercely swung its body, and the enormous dragon¡¯s tail smashed toward Fen Moli with destructive force. Fen Moli leaned backwards and in an instant erected protective profound energy to his front. With a heavy bang, the enormous dragon¡¯s tail violently crashed into Fen Moli¡¯s protective profound energy, and broke the resilient protective profound energy into pieces as if it were made of ss. Fen Moli rapidly retreated backwards with a ghastly face, and hastily yelled: ¡°Its body is too tenacious, don¡¯te too near!!¡±

    As the other four Sky Profound Realm powerhouses heard the voice, they immediately stopped and a long de appeared in everyone¡¯s hands. mes red atop the body of their des.

    ¡°Burning Heaven de ¡ª¡ª Seafaring me Dragon!!¡±

    ¡°Burning Heaven de ¡ª¡ª Thousand Scorching Suns!!¡±

    ¡°Burning Heaven de ¡ª¡ª Field Burning sh!!¡±

    ¡°Burning Heaven de ¡ª¡ª zing Sun Burns Clouds!!¡±

    The four were of the same n, and furthermore were blood-rted brothers. They grew up together and trained in the profound together, and thus they were awfully familiar with each other and their minds were synchronized. They raised their long des at almost the same time and shed toward the me Dragon from tens of meters away. The terrifying de aura clearly drew ripples in space and pressed directly toward the me Dragon; a sh from the right; a sh from the left; a sh from above; a sh from below; the shes sealed all of the me Dragon¡¯s possible paths of advancement and retreat.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The me Dragon¡¯s body was gigantic, making its movements not very nimble. The four de auras all hacked onto its body, and left four lines of very light marks on the surface of its body, making it somewhat lose its bnce. Fen Moli¡¯s counterattack also all of a sudden, struck; no one knew when he appeared above the me Dragon, but a tremendously heavy sh collided with the me Dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°ROOOOOARR!!!¡±

    The me Dragon that felt the pain let out an enraged roar and the surface of its body abruptly exploded with a huge ball of scorching mes. The instantaneous blistering heat wave pressed the five people back far far away. Although their Burning Heaven Arts allowed them to have a certain amount of resistance against fire, they couldn¡¯t resist all the fire. Not giving any breathing room for the me Dragon, they quickly pressed back after getting pushed away. The de auras that seemed to even sh open space, ruthlessly fell downwards onto the me Dragon¡¯s body again and again.

    ng! Boom! Bang! Huu~~~~

    The sound of de auras cutting through air, the sound of mes exploding, the ear-splitting sound of collision..... almost resounded across the entire Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range as the low level profound beasts in the surrounding areas ran amok in fear. Small hills were shed into pieces one by one, and even the ground became filled with countless fissures.

    Yun Che hid on a hill far away and watched the Sky Profound Realm battle while holding his breath. This kind of formation and battle was rare even in the history of the Blue Wind Empire and at this time, was actually being watched by him, a mere fourth level of the Elementary Profound Realm.

    He didn¡¯t dare to go closer, because either touching the me Dragon¡¯s fire or the Burning Heaven n¡¯s de auras, or even the residue waves, could undoubtedly take his life.

    The battle became more and fiercer as the surrounding air temperature continued to rise. The me Dragon¡¯s strength was unquestionable, but facing five opponents with simr levels of strength, it fell into a disadvantage from the very start. However, it still had the tenacious body that a human would never reach, so even if the Burning Heaven n¡¯s five people held the advantageous position, it was fundamentally impossible for them to do anything within this short amount of time.

    ¡°It seems that sooner orter, this me Dragon will be seized by them.¡± Yun Che muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve truly underestimated dragons.¡± Jasmine said in an ice-cold voice: ¡°Although it is a mere low level dragon, it nevertheless is a true dragon! Unlike false dragons such as the Flood Dragon and reptilian dragons, true dragons possess extremely high intelligence; they can even conceal their true strength to better protect themselves. These people are under the impression that it is merely a Sky Profound Beast; as a result, they only brought out a person who¡¯s only half a step in the Emperor Profound Realm. But unfortunately, it¡¯s nevertheless.... a genuine beast at the Emperor Profound Realm, through and through!¡±

    (TL: Flood Dragon ¨C dragon of legends that brings rain and flood)

    Yun Che¡¯s entire face was full of astonishment.

    ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s merely toying with its opponents in order to show weakness to the enemies, and then pull the opponents into a certain death match. The moment it bares its true fangs, these five people, with the person half-a-step in the Emperor Profound included.... should all not think of leaving this ce alive.¡±

    As Yun Che heard this, his heart chilled. This dragon was unexpectedly this insidiously cunning!

    As the fight became increasingly intense, the battle shifted toward the south, drawing them further and further away from the cave. It was obvious that the me Dragon was deliberately doing this to prevent the battle¡¯s repercussions from harming the cave it dwelled in....

    Eh? Cave?

    Yun Che¡¯s unwavering gaze immediately fixed onto the cave.

    It was indeed a true dragon¡¯s.... or even better, was the cave that a true Emperor Profound Dragon inhabited!

    It was not known for how long the name Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range came into existence, but it was unlikely to be as short as a mere hundred years. This implied that the me Dragon had lived inside this cave for no less than a century¡¯s worth of time. Yet a dragon¡¯s life span was far longer, so much that they may live a thousand years; it was not entirely improbable that they may even live past several millennia. A dragon was a noble type of profound beast, so there should be no way possible that one would willingly stay in such amon area. Perhaps there was a rare and exquisite treasure hidden inside this cave that made it unwilling to leave!

    Even if there weren¡¯t any, since it had lived here for such a long time, it probably ought to have shedded a fair amount of dragon skin and scales? For anything that came off a dragon¡¯s body, even if shedded, were all still treasures!

    The current him was at the fourth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, the resulting achievement he gained after a period of four months. Although that speed was sufficient enough to be astonishing, like before, his strength was still only situated at the bottom end of the Blue Wind Empire. If the inside of this cave actually contained some sort of rare and exquisite treasure, then it was inevitable that it would bring great benefits to his cultivation of the profound.

    After he took a quick nce at his current own invisible state, he suddenly clenched his teeth: Screw it! Thergest amount of profit often are apanied with thergest amount of risks. If one were to be afraid of the slightest thing, they would continuously let this opportunity that was at hand, slip away. It would be impossible for cowards to ever scale the summit to the top!

    In addition, he felt a one-of-a-kind, indescribable vague feeling.... that the thing beckoning him a while ago, seemed to be inside this very cave!

    ¡°What¡¯re trying to do?¡± The alert Jasmine asked when she saw Yun Che spring up all of a sudden, with a luminous gaze in his eyes, as he stared at the cave.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to infiltrate that cave to take a look! Since it is a dragon¡¯sir, perhaps there may be some good items.¡± Yun Che slowly reasoned.

    ¡°Hmph. As expected, humans are all insatiable! Remnants of their battle are everywhere so if you even get touched by a little bit of it, you would be dead in a sh! Do you really not care about your own life?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, with the hiding capability of the Star Concealing Grass, even one at the Emperor Profound Realm wouldn¡¯t know any better! The present location they¡¯re fighting at, is now far away from the cave. As long as I take a long detour around them, I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s unlikely for me to be affected.¡±

    Just a moment ago, this princess had told you that the true dragon possessed extreme intellect. Even if the middle of its cave indeed has some sort of treasure, it¡¯s certainly not an item that you can easily obtain.¡±

    But Yun Che had already ignored Jasmine¡¯s discouragement. As he carefully concealed his figure and odor, he passed through the left side of the mountain in a roundabout way and headed in the direction of the cave¡¯s entrance.

 Chapter 51 Seed of the Evil God Fire (4)

    <strong>Chapter 51 ¨C Seed of the Evil God ¨C Fire (4)</strong>

    Although hidden, Yun Che still didn¡¯t dare to be reckless and carefully moved closer toward the direction of the cave.

    After walking around at a considerablyrge right angle, Yun Che¡¯s feet stepped onto the scarlet colored soil. A wave of scorching-hot heat immediately transmitted from below his feet; then quickly permeated his entire body and promptly gave him a feeling of standing on open mes.

    This me Dragon existed here for at least a century, and its power over fire had long ago turned this ce into a world of the fire element. His current position was only about one kilometer from the intense fight between the me Dragon and the Burning Heaven n. Yet this was already an extremely dangerous distance, since the residue waves of their battle could easily spread to here.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps were careful, but his speed had not diminished at all. Jasmine had said this me Dragon was clearly hiding its true strength; if it sudden released its true strength and strikes down the five from Burning Heaven n, not to mention profiting while taking advantage of the chaos, he would probably lose this life then and there.

    What¡¯s reassuring, however, was the fact that the me Dragon evidently didn¡¯t want its residence to be damaged. Not only did it purposely pull them away, it also tried to not let his attack power blow in that direction as much as possible. After Yun Che came around to the north side of the cave, he braced his mind and dashed toward the cave entrance with his utmost speed. As the cave got closer and closer, and after few dozens of breaths of time, he had advanced to the point where there was only thirty-three meters between them. Along the way, there was only an intimidating feeling but no real danger.

    When the goal was close at hand, a huge wave of ember suddenly fell from the sky and covered a few square kilometers ofnd. These embers weren¡¯t very big, nor did they have much attack power. However, they were extremely concentrated, and one of the pieces directly fell onto Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Immediately, Yun Che¡¯s shirt briskly ignited. As he took an attack, the Star Concealing Pellet¡¯s effect disappeared at once. However, Yun Che had reacted fast and dodged behind the huge boulder on his left in a sh. After he stomped out the fire on his clothes, his eyebrowspletely sank.

    Drats.....

    Star Concealing Pellet¡¯s concealing effect would immediately be negated if he were attacked or touched by someone else. It did not matter if he rushed for the cave entrance or retreat back to the start; if he came out from behind the boulder, he would be easily discovered. But if he kept on hiding here, he¡¯ll be discovered immediately all the same when the Burning Heaven n¡¯s people return.

    This time, he had almost stepped into a realm of certain death!

    Booom!!

    A ball of dragon fire that came from the me Dragon suddenly dropped from the sky,nding in an area not even one hundred meters ahead of Yun Che. With a loud crash, the dragon-shaped me exploded, bringing a re that reached the skies and a terrifyingly high temperature that could even almost, melt rocks.

    The moment the re exploded, the Yun Che behind the boulder suddenly widened his open eyes....

    Chance!!

    In the next moment, Yun Che shot out from behind the boulder like an arrow that had just left the bow. Using all his profound energy, he rushed toward the cave entrance with his utmost speed. The pir of re that soared up to the sky blocked the line of view of the me Dragon and people from the Burning Heaven n. The huge wave of energy was enough to drown out his insignificant Profound Energy, and furthermore they wouldn¡¯t dare to be distracted during their intense fight.

    These few dozens of meters at this moment were undoubtedly a situation of life and death to Yun Che. He nced at the dissipating re with the corner of his eye and clenched his teeth, wishing that he could inject all of his willpower into his legs. When in danger, time seemed to have suddenly slowed down, and the cave entrance was also closing in very slowly. At thest span of distance, he abruptly breathed in, kicked the ground with both of his legs, and pounced toward the cave entrance with a flying dive.

    The instant he entered the cave, the re hadpletely disappeared. The fierce battle between the me Dragon and the five Sky Profound Realm dwellers were also cleanly presented in his vision again.

    Standing behind the sizzling hot boulder at the edge of the cave entrance, Yun Che breathed heavily. His entire body was doused with sweat, and one couldn¡¯t tell if his face was red because of the heat or the excitement.

    ¡°Phew.... Finally made it in.¡± Yun Che patted his chest, and muttered to himself as fear still lingered in his heart. After somewhatposing his mind for a bit, he walked over to the interior of the cave with slow steps.

    Since the me Dragon had an enormous frame, naturally the cave it resided in was also gigantic. Yun Che sharpened his vignce and slowly strolled forward. The temperature inside was much higher than what it was outside. Every step that Yun Che took, a puddle of sweat would sprinkle downwards, evaporating into a white mist, the instant it met with the ground with a *Sss Sss* sound.

    The true depth of this cave was unknown, so as Yun Che gradually went deeper, the light also became dimmer and dimmer. After continuing onwards for a hundred steps, a haze of red luminescence suddenly emerged from the area ahead.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps halted for a bit, then sped up again as he hastily walked toward it. As he saw the source of the red luminescence, both his eyes suddenly radiated a searing light.

    ¡°Fire Spirit Grass!!¡±

    A mature Fire Spirit Grass was around seven inches tall with extremely shallow roots, usually had nine leaves, and glowed in the darkness. It was exceedingly rare and only grew in areas with concentrated fire elements. At the same time, the Fire Spirit Grass¡¯s growth speed was extremely slow and usually took more than ten years to reach maturity, and as a result, caused the value of mature Fire Spirit Grass to be remarkably high. Fire Spirit Grass could be refined into a Fire Spirit Pellet, and after consuming it, one would be able to resist arge degree of fire elements for a certain period of time. It could also temporarily change a person¡¯s profound energy, which resided in the Profound Veins, into one of the fire attribute without any harmful side effects of burning or injuring oneself. To profound practitioners who practiced fire attribute Profound Arts, the benefits it would bring were unmeasurable.

    And this hard to find, extremely valuable Fire Spirit Grass, was actually growing here, with an incredible total of two to three hundred strains; moreover nearly one-fourth of them had already reached maturity. There was also a chunk of area behind that only had roots leftover. It was obvious that these strains of Fire Spirit Grass were the food of the me Dragon.

    The other reason why the Fire Spirit Grass was valuable, was due to the fact that it was extremely difficult to collect and store. Even the slightest amount of carelessness may cause the fire spirit inside the grass to all disappear. However, to Yun Che, this issue posed no problem at all. He extended his left hand and grabbed at the mature strains of Fire Spirit Grass in a frenzy, easily collecting them into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Even a random strain of Fire Spirit Grass could be sold for a very high price outside. However at this time, they were being harvested in great amounts by Yun Che, as if they were ordinary cabbages.

    Soon enough, more than fifty strains of mature Fire Spirit Grass were all gathered into the Sky Poison Pearl. Yun Che didn¡¯t even touch a single one that was not mature. He rubbed his palms together as a cry came from within the depths of his heart: I¡¯m rich!

    If these were sold to the Burning Heaven n through an intermediary, how much of a profit woulde in!

    He would never have to worry about not having enough money to spend anymore!

    Yun Che took out a Fire Spirit grass that he collected, and swiftly used the Sky Poison Pearl to refine it. The Fire Spirit Grass quickly shriveled under the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s processing, and in the end turned into a very small, ruby-like object. Yun Che didn¡¯t even bother to think before he threw it in his mouth.

    A searing feeling slid down his insides, along his oral cavity; followed by the sensation of heat rapidly dispersing outwards from the inside of his body, in the blink of an eye, it propagated throughout his entire body. Afterwards, the scorching heat slowly faded away.... at once, even the surrounding space was suddenly no longer burning hot. The sweat on Yun Che¡¯s body no longer streamed and the stifling feeling of dry heatpletely vanished without a trace.

    Yun Che¡¯s body felt considerably more rxed afterwards. However, he still hadn¡¯t reach the end of the cave, so he quickened his footsteps and walked deeper inside. Not long after, a huge den of rock came into view before his eyes. When considering the size and shape, it was obvious that this ce was where the me Dragon normally stayed and slept in.

    To Yun Che¡¯s disappointment, this me Dragon¡¯s den was considerably clean; aside from the searing rocks that constructed the den, there was nothing else of importance.

    Rumble.....

    An enormous rumbling sound suddenly came from the outside. Even standing in the deepest part of this cave, Yun Che still could vaguely feel a wave of heat rush toward his face. The me Dragon¡¯s heavy voice drifted in from the outside:

    ¡°Ignorant insatiable humans, prepare to receive the punishment you deserve!¡±

    Right after that, came the panicked voices of the Burning Heaven n:

    ¡°Ah!! What¡¯s going on! How did its strength suddenly.....¡±

    ¡°This.... This me Dragon is not a Sky Profound Beast at all! It¡¯s clearly an Emperor Profound Beast! It had concealed its true strength all along; just to lure us to this ce!¡±

    ¡°This is bad! The intelligence was wrong, retreat! Quickly retreat!!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words perfectly came true. Sure enough, the me Dragon hid its true strength the entire time, and at this moment, it finally unleashed its true power. During the panicked cries of the Burning Heaven n, the earth started to tremble.... Even the entirety of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range was faintly trembling. Yun Che¡¯s heart abruptly became cold. Since the me dragon had started to disy its true power, it also meant that the battle maye to an immediate end. If he didn¡¯t leave now, there may never be any chance of escape after that!

    Fifty strains of mature Fire Spirit Grass was already arge profit. Yun Che no longer hesitated and swiftly rushed outside with quick steps. However, only after dashing a mere three steps, his heart fiercely leapt all of a sudden.... His footsteps stopped along with it.

    ¡°What are you stopping for? If you¡¯re not leaving now, are you waiting for the me Dragon to roast you into ashes!¡± Jasmin coldly yelled.

    Yun Che, however, gave no reaction to Jasmine¡¯s words at all. He turned around, and with his hands on his chest, he stared nkly at the empty rock den.... It¡¯s the same feeling as before, and this time it¡¯s really really close.....

    What exactly is calling me......

    Instead of fleeing at full speed, Yun Che walked toward the rock den, until he had entered the den once again. The rate of his heartbeat had also suddenly elerated at this time.

    Yun Che congealed his gaze as he looked all around, and in the end, his gaze locked onto the rightmost corner of the den. The rocks here had all existed for a countless number years, and were indurated and aged. However, there was one rock that actually looked to be untainted by even a speck of dust and seemed to have been frequently moved around. Yun Che hastily walked over, pressed his hand onto the rock, and exerted his strength to move it.

    Apanied by the sound of the falling rock, a dot of scarlet-red light immediately appeared in Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    This was a very small and round bead, close to the size of amon marble. It had an ordinary ruby¡¯s sparkling translucence, but the radiance it emitted was far richer and more vibrant than that of amon ruby. As he looked at this red-colored round bead, Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly, without reason, gave rise to an intense longing. Under the urge of this longing, he quickly extended his hands and reached for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! There¡¯s a me Dragon¡¯s inmmatory imprint on it!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s warning was slightlyte. As soon as her voice yelled out, Yun Che¡¯s hands had already grabbed onto the round bead.

    Immediately, as if awakened, the bead suddenly discharged an iparably intense red light that was strong enough to envelope Yun Che¡¯s entire body.

 Chapter 52 Seed of the Evil God Fire (5)

    <strong>Chapter 52 ¨C Seed of the Evil God ¨C Fire (5)</strong>

    ¡°What is... this thing?¡± Yun Che asked in bewilderment as he held the bizarre scarlet-red bead. He was definitely holding onto it, but he couldn¡¯t get a solid grasp of its weight nor temperature. Its rays were enticing and burned fiercely, emitting a familiar scarlet-red color, but also gave Yun Che a strange feeling of never seeing this color before.

    Although his heart no longer throbbed as furiously as before, his profound veins suddenly went into a violent turmoil, causing the blood vessels in his entire body to slightly boil. A strange feeling also assaulted Yun Che¡¯s heart at this moment... He was sure he had never seen this scarlet-red bead before but when he held it in his hand, he felt calm andposed, as if it was originally his and had finally returned back to him.

    ¡°This princess has no idea what that is, but I* can assure you that you¡¯re a goner.¡± Inside the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine¡¯s voice lowered as the expression on her tiny face became iparably solemn. Despite dissuading Yun Che countless times, she was unable to stop him from taking a risk time and time again... After all was said and done, it still ended up like this.

    If not for the fact that her life was intertwined with Yun Che¡¯s, she really wanted to use her little hand and p this reckless and fearless man, that would forsaken his life for a so called ¡°Opportunity¡±, to death!

    Just after Jasmine had finished speaking, a world-shaking dragon roar suddenly came in from outside the cave!

    ¡°ROOAR!! Despicable humans!! So it turns out that you¡¯re actually lusting after this king¡¯s treasure! All of you are repulsive scoundrels, unforgivable... UNFORGIVABLE!!!¡±

    Ten at the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm may not even necessarily win against the lowest level of the Emperor Profound Realm, let alone a tenth level Sky Profound and four other practitioners that were below the sixth level of the Sky Profound Realm. In a blink of an eye, after the me Dragon had unleashed its true power, the five people of the Burning Heaven n were forced into desperate straits. Those waves of dragon-shaped mes were not only iparably hot, but also brought along a huge rippling strength that dragged the five people of the Burning Heaven n slowly, into a maelstrom of death.

    At this moment, as soon as the five experts of the Burning Heaven n disyed an expression of a despair that revealed their lost hope, the me Dragon suddenly bursted out in fury. Its entire body emitted an aura that could cause a person to tremble in fear as it let out a deafening and angry roar yet again. Within the roar, a ball of fire that measured up to a few dozen meters smashed into the five people, causing all five to scream in agony... However, the me Dragon did not continue to attack but instead turned to a different direction, and angrily rushed towards its cave.

    The five experts from Burning Heaven n escaped, battered and exhausted, from the me Dragon¡¯s fire, with each suffering different degrees of burn; the greater parts of their hair, beards, and even the clothes on their body were incinerated by quite a bit. As they watched the me Dragon¡¯s suddenly withdrawal, each and every one of them were still in a panicked state.

    ¡°What happened, why did it suddenly flee and go back?¡± One man coarsely asked while panting heavily.

    ¡°From what it had just said, it seems like someone took advantage of our battle and tried to sneak into his old nest...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of caring about that now! Quickly retreat! We are lucky to retrieve our lives and live after actually provoking a Emperor Profound Beast!¡±

    ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s scram!¡±

    The five experts of Burning Heaven n didn¡¯t dare to stay there any longer; after gathering their strength and were too afraid to look back, they quickly retreated. At this moment, the thoughts in their hearts were one and the same... Once they return back to Burning Heaven n, they were going to find the guy that said the me Dragon was only a high level Sky Profound Beast, and ruthlessly beat him up.

    Inside the cave, Yun Che sensed the approach of great danger. He scrunched his eyebrow, and not daring to dy any longer, dashed toward the exit with the fastest speed possible. However, before he could even take half a step, an ear-splitting stomp came from his front and a wave of boundless anger, followed by a wave of scorching air, rushed at his face. The walls and floor of the cave all trembled faintly and not long after, the huge head of the me Dragon appeared in Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura was so weak that the me Dragon was stunned for a second. However, when it noticed the scarlet-red bead on his hand, its huge eyes radiated an indignant ze: ¡°Presumptuous human, to actually lust after this king¡¯s treasure! Prepare to suffer this king¡¯s wrath!¡±

    Shit!!

    Yun Che¡¯s heart became apprehensive; he quickly calmed down and tried to think of a way to escape. Of course, it was obvious that he would obediently return the bead in his hand... However, it was absolutely impossible that the me Dragon would even give him a chance to speak; this formidable force kept him firmly in ce, and in the next second, he would be burnt into ashes.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then stop in the name of this princess!¡±

    As the shadow of death descended, a charming ice-cold voice suddenly sounded from above. At the same time, a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire me Dragon Cave.

    The me Dragon stopped its movement, then its body started to uncontrobly tremble beneath this great pressure. Lifting its head up, it looked toward the red-haired girl that had somehow appeared unknowingly in the air; the rage in its huge eyes were all reced with astonishment and... fear.

    The aura that this goddess had given out far exceeded his imagination. In the presence of this pressuring strength, it felt as tiny as an ant that could be obliterated into ashes at any moment. It opened its dragon mouth and let out an unsuppressable trembling voice: ¡°Who... who are you!¡±

    ¡°You have no right to know this princess¡¯s name.¡± Jasmine replied with an ice-cold face. Her beautiful eyes released a razor sharp re: ¡°This cave of yours, I want it, if you don¡¯t want to die, then get out of this princess¡¯s face right now.¡±

    Yun Che raised his head and looked at Jasmine; his heart was shocked as well... The pressure of this little girl, unexpectedly stopped this Emperor Profound Beast! What exactly was the level of her profound strength?

    However, at this moment, he suddenly found out that the trembling of the me Dragon had stopped.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± The me Dragonughed: ¡°This king understands now; you two cunning humans, are simply just faking your bravado! Even though this king does not know what method you used to create this overwhelming pressure, but did you think this king would be as stupid as you humans?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows suddenly became limp: ¡°You... want... to die?¡±

    ¡°Of course this king doesn¡¯t want to die; but with just you two, that¡¯s not enough to kill this king!¡± The me Dragon continued with sarcasm: ¡°If you really had the ability to kill this king, you would¡¯ve came out in the open to steal this king¡¯s possession. Otherwise, why would you choose to sneak in while this king was fighting the other foolish humans... If you really had the ability to kill this king, then the expression on this human¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t have been so unsightly when he saw me!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart immediately trembled in fear; a dragon¡¯s intellect, was indeed iparable to that of a normal profound beast¡¯s!

    ¡°And you. Brat, your gaze is cold and ruthless; the murderous intent on your body also surprised this king. To have such eyes with killing intent, you must have killed a numerous amount of living things,. If you really wanted to kill this king and had the ability to do so, you would have already went on with it, instead of condescendingly talk to this king. Your age is also quite young; but with a human¡¯s cultivation speed, it is fundamentally impossible to possess such a strong pressure at a young age. All this is merely an illusion, this king is not that stupid to fall for this deceit!¡±

    .

    ¡°Lusting after this king¡¯s treasure, and also attempting to y tricks on this king, how can this king possibly forgive you! Turn into ashes!¡±

    The me Dragon opened his mouth widely, and suddenly shot a ball of zing fire at Yun Che.

    ¡°Thump!¡± As a great force knocked Yun Che in the shoulder and pushed him far away, he barely dodged the fatal mes of the me Dragon. Jasmine appeared at Yun Che¡¯s previous position. Her white and tender face was masked with ayer of terrifying killing intent: ¡°Since you want to die... This princess shall grant your wish!¡±

    Fwooosh!!

    Arge wave of strong profound energy was released from Jasmine¡¯s body. This profound aura was simply too terrifying; the aura that was originally shapeless, began to stir up a violent storm, instantly extinguishing the me Dragon¡¯s burning me.

    Yun Che, who was knocked away, hit his head on a rock and fainted for quite a while. When he regained conscious and saw Jasmine¡¯s appearance, his pupils suddenly shrank back as he cried out: ¡°Jasmine! Stop! Do you want to die!!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault! If you died, this princess will also die as well!!¡±

    Jasmine yelled in anger as she unwaveringly locked her endless killing intent on the me Dragon. Under the iparably terrifying profound aura and killing intent, the me Dragonpletely froze in ce, and its pair of dragon eyes filled with deep fear and disbelief. It couldn¡¯t believe that a human girl could unleash such a powerful profound aura!

    ¡°Now die... Star God¡¯s Brilliant Annihting sh!¡±

    ¡°Jasmine stop!!¡± Jasmine¡¯s actions made Yun Che pale in fright. Before he could stand up, Jasmine¡¯s exquisite body had already flown towards the me Dragon; to then, like a shooting star, pass through the me Dragon¡¯s body...

    In that instant, every element within the heaven and earth seemed to have stopped revolving; the howling of the wind had stopped, the me sprout had stopped burning, the sound beside the ears were gone, and even his own scream could not be heard... The me Dragon¡¯s enormous body was frozen in ce and a bloody cross that was created by the pration was clearly imprinted on its body

    ¡°Impos... sible...¡±

    The me Dragon¡¯s pupil shrank back violently, as though he had seen the most terrifying and unbelievable scene in the whole wide world. Following that, both his eyes slowly lost their color and focus... The huge body split into four equal pieces and scattered on the scorching ground.

    The great and powerful me Dragon, was instantly extinguished under Jasmine¡¯s hands.

    Even when the Burning Heaven n¡¯s First Elder Fen Moli used the Burning Heaven de, he was only able to put a scratch on the me Dragon¡¯s tough body. Yet Jasmine, without any weapons, used only her smooth and white hands to split apart the me Dragon¡¯s body, as if it was made out of tofu.

    Seeing the me Dragon¡¯s body that was split in four, Yun Che was stumped without words. Then his heart suddenly shuddered as his gaze fell further ahead. After loudly shouting ¡°Jasmine¡±, he desperately ran forward.

    At this moment, Jasmine was already lying on the floor; her face, neck, and limbs were all a pale white, without a trace of color. Although she had only released arge amount of profound strength for a few seconds, it had allowed the deadly poison that had infiltrated her soul to act up violently. The purification and suppression of the deadly poison for the past few months inside the Sky Poison Pearl had all been destroyed in an instant.

    ¡°Jasmine!¡± After reaching Jasmine¡¯s side, Yun Che immediately squatted down; he ced his left hand on her skinny shoulder and with all his power, used the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification on Jasmine¡¯s body. However, the deadly poison inside Jasmine¡¯s soul was simply too terrifying; even with the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification speed, it was still impossible to suppress its violent rampage. Her body gradually became ice-cold, and slowly became more and more transparent, illusive...

    ¡°This time... ought to... really... die...¡± Jasmine softly moaned; her voice was as light as a gentle breeze, and the normally cold and proud eyes at this moment, were only filled with a heartbreaking dullness and distress...

 Chapter 53 Seed of the Evil God Fire (6)

    <strong>Chapter 53 ¨C Seed of the Evil God ¨C Fire (6)</strong>

    ¡°Jasmine.... Jasmine....¡± While calling Jasmine¡¯s name, Yun Che¡¯s heart tightly cramped. The degree of severeness of this time¡¯s deadly poison break-out was more than ten times stronger than the break-out four months ago. After all,st time, she only settled down two Spirit Profound Realms, and that already made her writhe in agony. This time however, she had dispatched a true dragon of the Emperor Profound Realm, in a sh! The intensity of the profound strength she had to utilize was simply as different as heaven and earth.

    Jasmine couldn¡¯t have not known the oue of killing this me Dragon. But she had to strike, because if she didn¡¯t, Yun Che would have died. And if Yun Che died, she would also definitely die as well.

    Immense remorse made the inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart experience a wave of prickling pain.... During the process of sneaking into the me Dragon¡¯s cave, Jasmine had continuously dissuaded him thrice, and had also warned him that the true dragon¡¯s treasure would undoubtedly have power imprints on them without exception; meaning that they weren¡¯t all that easy to obtain. Yet he still continued on without hesitation.... He indeed had courage and boldness, but he may have had unknowingly forgotten one thing; he was no longer the Yun Che whose voice resounded throughout the continent before, but instead was only a trivial being that had only reached the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm. What he was facing, however, was an extremely horrifying Emperor Profound Beast. With even the slightest hint of carelessness, he would lose his life and drag Jasmine into losing her life with him.

    Yet this kind of oue, still urred in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jasmine... I¡¯m sorry.... I¡¯m sorry.... I shouldn¡¯t have not listened to you, I shouldn¡¯t have been that reckless....¡± As his hands felt the changes within Jasmine¡¯s body, Yun Che¡¯s heart constricted more and more. He said sorry to Jasmine again and again.... But no matter how much he apologized and regretted at this point, it simply couldn¡¯t restore the present situation.

    Jasmine¡¯s lips slightly moved, but the sound she gave off was too quiet to hear.

    Her body became colder and colder, and had unwittingly, already changed into a semitransparent state.

    Although Jasmine¡¯s body was only a half ethereal form that depended on Yun Che¡¯s life force, in the end, it was still the host of Jasmine¡¯s soul. If this body disappeared, then Jasmine¡¯s soul that had lost its host would disperse andpletely disappear under the devourment of the deadly poison.

    ¡°Jasmine!! Jasmine!!¡±

    Yun Che tightly clenched his teeth as his left hand desperately emitted the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification power. His right hand forcefully rocked her body, greedily hoping to rouse even the tiniest hint of her consciousness. Finally, he saw her ghastly white lips faintly open and close again. Yun Che froze for a moment, then hurriedly put his ears near her lips.

    ¡°I... don¡¯t want... to die........ Still haven¡¯t... avenged... mother.... and brother....... Haven¡¯t... killed... them all..... I don¡¯t... want to... die.....¡±

    (TL: Jasmine uses Ä¸ºó for mother. In English, I guess it would mean ¡°my mother, the empress¡±, but its true meaning is ¡°mother¡± and is generally only used by an imperial child.)

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was incredibly feeble and it was almost impossible to hear clearly even from this close. This feeble voice, however, made the inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart violently surge.

    When Jasmine first officially appeared in front of his eyes four months ago, he had already felt a kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity from her.... A kind of feeling that was very simr to himself during those days..... She was undoubtedly young and outrageously beautiful, and even calls herself a princess; she should have grown up showered with love from tens of thousands of people.... Yet, her beautiful eyes always brimmed with coldness and apathy. When killing people, her tender face didn¡¯t carry the slightest hint of fear and sympathy, but instead held cruelty.... and an unchanging indifference.

    This time, he finally understood what was so familiar about her that resembled him, during his previous days...

    It was hatred!

    In Azure Cloud Continent, when he was seventeen, he had lived under the shadow of his Master being hounded to death. That time, only hatred, bottomless hatred, overflowed from inside his heart.... During those days, the expression in his eyes; his apathy, his ruthlessness..... Perhaps, were extremely simr to the Jasmine he was looking at right now.

    However, at that time, he was already seventeen and could at least be considered to be an adult. But Jasmine.... was only thirteen this year. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of hatred it was that drove a girl, who originally should have been an angel, into an apathetic and cruel devil.

    In her muttering just now, the way she referred to herself had turned into ¡®I¡¯, instead of ¡®this princess¡¯. This discovery also made the inside of Yun Che¡¯s heartplicated. It was because the Jasmine right now had almost lost her awareness, so the words she said in this state were words that originated from the soul. This meant that the two words ¡®this princess¡¯ were actually not what she was ustomed to referring herself as, but was something that she had deliberately address herself as. It was as if using these words, she was continuously reminding herself about something.

    A familiar feeling, as if they had suffered the same fate, was born from the depths of Yun Che¡¯s heart,yered together with his immense feelings of guilt and remorse. He started to shake Jasmine¡¯s body with even more force and loudly shouted: ¡°Jasmine, wake up! You must not lose consciousness! Didn¡¯t we make a deal? You gave me a new set of Profound Veins, but I haven¡¯t aplished what I had to do for you.... Are you willing to just leave like that!! Also... You¡¯re my master, but you still haven¡¯t taught me anything... As my master, you can¡¯t just act ipetent like this! Wake up, please wake up!!¡±

    But no matter how desperately Yun Che urged the Sky Poison Pearl and shook her, Jasmine no longer responded. Her petite face lost itsst hint of color, and her body became more and more transparent. Although it was still possible to touch the entity that was her body, Yun Che could almost clearly see the sand that was below, on the ground, through her chest.

    A wave of chilliness stemmed from inside Yun Che¡¯s heart, and even his teeth were about to be crushed from clenching too hard. He violently smashed his fist on his forehead, but the feeling of acute pain did not ease the inside of his heart by even a little bit.... It¡¯s your fault! Why didn¡¯t you listen to Jasmine! Your life was not only yours, but also Jasmine¡¯s life.... In the end, you even needed Jasmine to save you with her life! You¡¯re the one who murdered her!!

    Yun Che clenched his teeth and bitterly condemned himself. From the raw and bloody forehead that was hit by his fist, a drop of blood slowly dripped down and fell onto the sizzling ground. As he watched the drop of blood quickly dry up, Yun Che suddenly froze: ¡°Blood... Right, my blood!!¡±

    Jasmine sucked his blood to connect her life with his; the half ethereal body was also born from his blood, and his life force. At the same time, his body was fused with the Sky Poison Pearl; because of this, his blood may have acquired the trait of having extremely high poison resistance!

    Promptly grabbing onto that glimmer of hope, Yun Che didn¡¯t dare to hesitate for even a second. He extended his left arm and ferociously shed it with the fingertips of his right hand, and broke open a long and deepceration that instantly caused blood to gush out. Right away, he used his fingers to carefully opened Jasmine¡¯s lips without the slightest hint of color, and allowed his own blood to flow into her lips, drop by drop. At the same, he used his hand and forcefully squeezed his shoulder in order to make the blood flow out faster.

    Jasmine, I won¡¯t let you die.... I definitely won¡¯t!

    Even if it was only for that promise I made in the past, that year....

    Fresh blood quickly streamed down and fell into Jasmine¡¯s open lips. However, beads of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of her mouth right after.... Jasmine waspletely unconscious and was fundamentally incapable of swallowing by herself.

    Yun Che tightly knitted his brow. After a brief period of hesitation, he lifted his own left arm, bit into the wound, and strenuously sucked. After he had sucked up a little less than half a mouthful, he lowered his body and again gently opened Jasmine¡¯s lips with his hand: ¡°If you¡¯re can wake up, then no matter how you punish me after, I¡¯ll take it willingly.....¡±

    In the midst of his quiet mumble, Yun Che lowered his head, gently covered her lips with his, and carefully allowed the blood in his mouth to gradually crossover, drop by drop, into hers. Using a meticulous breath, he blew on his own blood, making it flow down from her mouth, into her body.

    Although Jasmine¡¯s mouth was extremely pale, it was still impably tender and smooth, which made Yun Che have an uncontroble urge to stay like that for a while longer. Once a mouthful of blood was transferred over, Yun Che¡¯s lips returned to the wound at once, and forcefully sucked again. After sucking up another mouthful, he again carefully transferred it into Jasmine¡¯s mouth.

    After repeating this a few times, the wound on his arm began to heal, making his blood sucking speed be much more slower. Yun Che immediately extended out his left hand and sliced open another deepceration right beside the first wound; and fresh blood once more, trickled down like a stream....

    Blood was continuously being transferred into Jasmine¡¯s mouth. When the fifth line of scar appeared on Yun Che¡¯s arm, approximately one fifth of the blood in his body had flowed into Jasmine¡¯s body. A substantial feeling of dizziness emerged from Yun Che¡¯s brain. However at this moment, he suddenly discovered that Jasmine¡¯s body was already no longer turning illusory, and had started to be apparent little by little. The break-out of the deadly poison felt by the Sky Poison Pearl had also started to die down, like mes that had been showered in rain.

    Sess.... Did I seed!!

    A wave of pleasant surprise overcame Yun Che¡¯s heart. Without the slightest hesitation, he extended his arm again, and sliced open the sixth stroke ofceration. His entire arm was already numb, yet the inside of his heart was nevertheless filled with a happy joy.... If his blood really was able to save her, then what was there to be stingy about?

    If the human body loses more than one fifth of its blood volume in a short amount of time, it would lead to the failure of bodily functions; more than one third, it would lead to shock; more than one half, would lead to death...

    Yun Che, who had an exceedingly high medical expertise, clearly was aware of this; but his movements, from beginning to end, did not have the slightest bit of sluggishness nor hesitation as he continued to add more cuts onto his arm, stroke by stroke.

    When he finally was incapable of resisting the impossibly heavy dizziness in his brain, his vision became a field of white as he fainted whileying onto the rock wall behind him....

    In the midst of his hazy consciousness, the silhouette of a girl that he had always tried to forget, slowly appeared.....

    During the seven years he had lived in hatred, in order to obtain more power, he had desperately trained everyday until his entire body became tattered and was always close to death a countless number of times.... Every time, she would always gently treat his wounds, bring delicious food to him, fix his deteriorated clothing, and make the bed for him.... And on the next day, she would silently watch him leave....

    During that period of time, she was the only warmth, and the only harbor he could soundly sleep in.

    However, during that time, there was only hatred in his heart. Other than struggling back when covered all over with cuts and bruises, he had never given her anypanionship, never bought her a single piece of hair ornament, and never made any promises with her; he even had never shown her a single smile....

    Until that day she left him forever, whileying in his arms. At that time, the expression in her eyes and her voice, became a lifetime¡¯s worth of unforgettable pain that drilled at his heart....

    ¡°.... In my heart, there are as many wounds.... as there are on your body.... But... I don¡¯t regret.... bing the girl that apanied you when you were alone.... Even though it was painful.... it was also very blissful.....¡±

    ¡°..... Elder Brother Yun Che.... Ifter, when you¡¯re lonely, and there¡¯s a girl who¡¯s willing to stay by your side.... Then she.... must be an angel sent to you by the heavens..... Don¡¯t let her be hurt again.... okay.....?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 54 Jasmines Tears

    <strong>Chapter 54 ¨C Jasmine¡¯s Tears</strong>

    After Yun Che lost consciousness, Jasmine¡¯s body no longer appeared ethereal. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the traces of blood on the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth, as well as the lines of horrid wounds on his left arm. All the coldness and indifference in her eyes dissolved away like that of melting ice, and was reced by a deep kind ofplexity and haziness.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know how long he had fainted. After he finally recovered his consciousness and opened his eyes, the first thing he saw were Jasmine¡¯s opened eyes.

    ¡°Jasmine! You regained consciousness!?¡± Yun Che immediately yelled out with surprise and joy. However his voice was a bit coarse, and when he tried to get up, he felt as if his body weighed millions of kilograms. After bing extremely weak from excessive blood loss, he struggled many times but still couldn¡¯t manage to stand up.

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice still revealed her weakened health. She took one more nce at the scars on Yun Che¡¯s arm and immediately averted her eyes: ¡°If I had died, wouldn¡¯t that have been better for you? At least, you won¡¯t need to mind the demands that I made you ept; not to mention that you wouldn¡¯t need to worry about me killing you after I¡¯ve reconstructed my body!¡±

    ¡°Because.... Jasmine used her life to save me....¡±

    ¡°I was saving myself!¡± Jasmine stated in a somewhat raised voice.

    Yun Che was slightly stumped; he was confused as to why this sentence of his incited such a huge reaction from her. While feeling a little helpless, he said: ¡°Then.... it¡¯s because you¡¯re my master. As a disciple, how could I just watch my Master pass away in front of my very eyes?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Jasmine smiled with a hint of sadness: ¡°If I want to be reborn, then I¡¯d have to assist you in acquiring a formidable amount of profound strength in the shortest time possible. Bing your master, was only because I wasn¡¯t willing to help you for free.... In the end, it was all for myself. Did you really believe that I was doing it for your good?¡±

    ¡°I knew all that.¡± After having said those words, Jasmine failed to find a single hint of disappointment on Yun Che¡¯s face, but instead saw him with a little smile. Yun Che moved his body a little closer to Jasmine, looked in her eyes, and gently said: ¡°But those are all not important. The reason why I was so desperate to save Jasmine, is because Jasmine is a very.... very beautiful girl; as beautiful as an angel.¡±

    Jasmine became stupefied.

    ¡°Although Jasmine had always strived to make herself appear apathetic, even to the point of being scary, this had always been real and can¡¯t be covered up even if Jasmine wanted to. With such a beautiful girl by my side, no matter who it would be, no one would want her to eternally leave his side. Without a doubt, I too, am the same... This should be an eptable reason, right?¡±

    ¡°What kind of.... reason is this...¡± Jasmine¡¯s lips that had recovered some color faintly trembled: ¡°I had killed.... so many people..... Last year... on the day of my twelfth birthday, in one day.... one day... I killed over one million and three hundred thousand people.... My entire body was dyed red... Even my name, ¡®Blood-Soaked Jasmine¡¯ was given to me by them....¡±

    ¡°! ! ! !¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart fiercely jumped.... In one day, killed over one million and three hundred thousand people!?

    Capturing the deep shock that shed across Yun Che¡¯s face, Jasmine closed her eyes and spoke mournfully: ¡°A person like me, how could I be called a beautiful girl.... I am Jasmine.... Blood-Soaked Jasmine.... I¡¯m a dreadful demon.... who had killed countless people....¡±

    Yun Che fixated his gaze on Jasmine for a long time.... However, the expression in his eyes was not one of shock nor fear; it carried a veryplex feeling, a feeling soplicated that no one else could understand. For a long time, he looked at Jasmine, and slowly shook his head: ¡°Jasmine, although there is no way for me to experience the feeling of killing that many people at the mere age of twelve, but I believe that it must have been terribly painful.... a kind of indescribable pain that no one would ever want to recall. After, it¡¯d probably also be apanied by endless nightmares and feelings of guilt, which will evenpel you to hate and loath yourself; and furthermore, numb your own soul by making you stick thebels of demon, heartless, and merciless onto yourself....¡±

    Jasmines eyes suddenly widened, and stared at him in a daze.

    ¡°But, I believe that Jasmine had always been a kind-hearted girl. The reason for turning yourself into a demon that you hate the most, was entirely for the important people in your heart. Perhaps they were your closest friends, or even the closest of family members.... For this kind of person, it doesn¡¯t matter if she had killed even more people, and soaked in even more blood; it would be impossible for her to be a demon.¡±

    ¡°Besides, for cute and beautiful girls, no matter how big of a mistake was made, they can still be forgiven. If you believe that there are an innumerable amount of despicable sins ced on your body, then let me bear these sins together with Jasmine. After all, you¡¯re my master; and as your disciple, this kind of responsibility should, of course, naturally be carried together.¡±

    Jasmine becamepletely stupefied and stared at Yun Che in a daze, as if she had lost her soul. Her vision became more and more blurry.... She couldn¡¯t understand why, after the clear deration of her own cruel sins, not only did he not show fear and rejection.... But instead, he had such a gentle gaze, and spoke such gentle words....

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this.... I killed so many people; I¡¯m a frightening demon. It¡¯s obvious that everyone is scared of me; it¡¯s obvious that there shouldn¡¯t be anyone that would like me.... Why did he desperately save me; why does he reveal such a gentle gaze.... After mother and brother died, it¡¯s absolutely impossible that anyone would treat me this way....

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes became more and more hazy, and through the blurry vision, Yun Che¡¯s face slowly turned into her brother¡¯s gently smiling face.... In an instant, globes and globes of tears flowed out of her eye sockets from the corner of her eyes. At this time, she, who had sworn to never shed tears ever again, actually streamed uncontroble frantic tears. A tiny gap silently opened from her heart that had been sealed with hatred and sin.

    ¡°....Jasmine, so you¡¯re able to cry too? Mmm, that¡¯s more like a girl, right?¡± Yun Che on the other hand, smiled. He extended his finger to stroked her face and gently wiped her tear stains.

    However Jasmine didn¡¯t resist him, but instead cried even harder. While streaming tears and sobbing spasmodically, she said: ¡°I.... I¡¯m your master.... When... when you were trying to save me earlier, you sneakily kissed me so many times, and now.... you even made me cry in front of you.... You can¡¯t.... bully masters like that.... Uu...uuuuuu...¡±

    ¡°Un, master¡¯s scolding is right.¡± Yun Che said while smiling: ¡°Then after little master Jasmine recovers her health, punish me to your heart¡¯s content. Even if you want to return the kiss, I¡¯ll absolutely not retaliate.¡±

    What he had thought waspletely correct; Jasmine¡¯s true nature, was definitely not what she normally expressed. Since he had underwent experiences that were very simr to hers, and had also possessed the same kind of aura and gaze before, he knew what was inside her heart, and was even more aware of where her weakest and softest parts were.

    After crying, Jasmine¡¯s mood had also gradually calmed down. Although her body and soul were still extremely feeble, the life-threatening danger was essentially under control. She extended her petite hands and forcefully wiped away all the teardrops from her face. She then tried very hard to put on the usual cold and indifferent face; however, her eyes peered off to the side, and didn¡¯t make eye contact with Yun Che. Then, she spoke with a stern voice: ¡°Although there are no dangers for now, but for three months, I won¡¯t be able to channel even the slightest hint of profound energy. Otherwise, even using up all the blood in your body won¡¯t save me.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Later on, I¡¯ll definitely try my best to be careful and won¡¯t let something like that happen again.¡± Yun Che said with an extremely guilty conscience.

    ¡°The red-colored bead that you obtained, swallow it down.... That thing, may actually be what I¡¯ve told you about before.... a Seed of the Evil God!¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± In his astonishment, Yun Che picked up the bizarre bead that he¡¯d almost traded Jasmine¡¯s life for: ¡°You¡¯re saying, this is.... is....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only specting. This was probably the reason why the me Dragon had always remained here. When you took it earlier, I had sensed an extremely bizarre fire element hidden within; and even I had never seen this kind of fire element. You also said earlier that you felt something beckon you, and you actually didn¡¯t get burned while holding it in your hands either. Therefore, it may truly be one out of the five Seeds of the Evil God mentioned in the memory imprint!¡± Jasmine said with a somewhat unsure tone.

    ¡°Also....¡± Jasmine slightly bit her lips at an angle that Yun Che couldn¡¯t see: ¡°Later on, you¡¯re not allowed to just casually touch my face without my permission.¡±

    After she said that, Jasmine turned into a beam of red light and returned into the Sky Poison Pearl. Yun Che was left speechless for a while.

    Earlier was a face of icy coldness; then a weeping like the rustling sound of a storm, and now, a stern little face that came along with wordsced in killing intent.... The speed at which a girl could suddenly turn hostile, was indeed, legitimate.

    Yun Che¡¯s current body was also very weak; losing arge amount of blood had made his vitality decline greatly and even just walking would supposedly be a somewhat difficult challenge. Not even mentioning the me Dragon, even if a normal Profound Beast came along, both he and Jasmine would be done for.

    ¡°If you killing one million three-hundred thousand people in one day was already an unforgivable sin, was already a demon, and was called blood-soaked Jasmine...... Then, what about me, who in a day, had killed seven million and seven-hundred thousand people with poison; who also turned an entire city into a hell of deadly poison?¡± Yun Che silently muttered in his heart: ¡°To say demon....... I am the real demon.... Which was also why I never dared to sully the angel by my side.... all the way till the day I lost her forever.....¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and silently paused for a long time. Then, he opened his eyes and opened his palm. As he looked at the round bead shine with a bizarre red light in his hand, he thought about what Jasmine had said. After a brief period of hesitation, Yun Che braced his heart and mmed it directly in his mouth.

    Holding it didn¡¯t cause any difort, but instead, had an inexplicable sense of close familiarity. Furthermore, there was no worry about it being poisonous.... One way or another, there shouldn¡¯t be any bad oue from eating it, right?

    The crimson bead was forcefully swallowed into his stomach.

    At that instant, he detected an abrupt turbulence in his Profound Veins. He didn¡¯t even have time to survey the abnormal motions of the Profound Veins because the surface of his body unexpectedly released a ball of crimson luminescence. Right after, these crimson rays of light actually turned into a ming ze thatbusted on the surface of his body and bathed his entire body inside its crimson raging inferno.

    ¡°This.... This is?¡±

    The unforeseen ignition of mes greatly startled him. What surprised him even more, was the fact that his body unexpectedly did not feel a single degree of its burning luminescence, but instead felt an indescribable kind of coziness. Even his clothes were perfectly intact inside the mes, as if these horrifying mes were merely imaginary rays of bright light.

 Chapter 55 A Strength That Opposes the Heavens

    <strong>Chapter 55 ¨C A Strength That Opposes the Heavens</strong>

    ¡°Jasmine, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Che asked as he lifted both his hands, and looked at the mes on his body with a face full of astonishment.

    However, Jasmine did not answer him. Inside the Sky Poison Pearl, she silently watched the mes that epassed his entire body until she finally opened her mouth to speak in a low mumble: ¡°The color of his Profound Veins have changed. Looks like that was indeed one of the five seeds that the Evil God had left behind. In other words, this ce was actually one of the Evil God¡¯s Five Secret Grounds!¡±

    ¡°It was actually discovered by him just like that. His luck ought to be said to be extremely good.... or was it.... the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins¡¯ guidance?¡±

    The mes on Yun Che¡¯s body continued to burn even more vigorously, and had already reached the height of a few dozens meters in a blink of an eye. The surrounding walls, and even the stone under his feet slowly melted away to sink down inside the raging mes; one could imagine how terrifyingly high the me¡¯s temperature was. However, from beginning to the end, Yun Che never received the slightest bit of damage; what¡¯s more, was the fact that he never felt any sort of difort at all.

    Inside the mes that epassed his body, he felt that his own Profound Veins had continued to turmoil intensely. After he had finally managed to calm his heart down, he hurriedly used inner vision to check up on his Profound Veins.... After taking a nce, he almost cried out in surprise.

    Because his Profound Veins.... hadpletely changed into a crimson-red color! Even all the opened Fifty-four Profound Entrances, had be a deep red color.

    This is.... what¡¯s going on?

    His profound energy started to rapidly convulse in his Profound Veins; waves and waves of profound energy that came from an unknown source swiftly flooded in, making the profound energy in his Profound Veins swell up again and again.... Until it had expanded to the limit that his Profound Veins could amodate.

    Bang....

    A soft sound. Yun Che faintly heard the sound of something being broken through.

    The profound energy within the Profound Veins continued to rapidly contract. The amount did not diminish but instead became even thicker than before. This was clearly.... the outstanding behavior of a profound strength breakthrough!

    In the blink of an eye, his profound strength at the fourth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, broke through to the fifth level of the Elementary Profound Realm!

    But it wasn¡¯tpletely over just yet; the profound energy in the Profound Veins were still rapidly swelling; the profound energy from the unknown source flooded in like crazy, and filled the Profound Veins that had just made a breakthrough to the brim again, followed by.......

    Bang!

    The quality of the profound energy inside the Profound Veins made another jump in level; from the strength of the fifth level of the Elementary Realm, it crossed into the sixth level of Elementary Profound Realm.

    Yun Che¡¯s jaw dropped wide open from shock. Even with a mental state that was built from two lifetimes, he still could almost not ept this advancement in profound energy that could even shock the world. Not even half a minute had passed, and his profound strength actually crossed from the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm, into the sixth level of Elementary Profound Realm!!

    Not only had this sort of thing never been encountered before, but even just hearing it, was also improbable!

    It was so much to take in that he had a feeling that it was all just a dream.

    The jumping of two ranks was still not the end. The crimson mes on Yun Che¡¯s body was still slowly rising, and neared a few dozen meters in height. The surrounding ground also substantially sank, and streams ofva gathered under Yun Che¡¯s feet. However, it still didn¡¯t damage Yun Che in the slightest.

    The unknown source of profound energy was still madly pounding into his now crimson colored Profound Veins, filling it, and making the strength of his profound energy explosively grow in a frightening manner.

    .... Elementary Profound Realm level seven!

    .... Elementary Profound Realm level eight!

    .... Elementary Profound Realm level nine!

    .... Elementary Profound Realm level ten!

    ¡°Jasmine.... what exactly is going on here?¡± Yun Che forcibly bit the tip of his tongue. This was already the third time he had to confirm whether or not he was dreaming! To him, these few short minutes were exactly like that of a dream. He didn¡¯t even have time to react to the mind-blowing shock he received when his profound strength had risen by two levels because afterwards, his profound strength had frantically increased sharply.... directly into the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm!!

    Even for a genius that grew up in a major sect that had ess to substantial amounts of resources and outstanding teachers, it would still take at least three years to reach the tenth level of Elementary Profound Realm from the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm! Even Xia Qingyue had used a total of three and half years of time to reach the tenth level of Elementary Profound Realm from the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm; and that sort of time, was already considered to be a once-in-a-century¡¯s worth of opportunity in the small Floating Cloud City! And was regarded as the number one talent of Floating Cloud City!

    Yet he, spent not even five minutes!!

    Not only did this smash through Yun Che¡¯s knowledge, it had thoroughly overthrown the basic rules and regtions of Profound growth in the Profound Sky Continent!

    As a result, even though Yun Che¡¯s heart brimmed with immense pleasant surprise, it also induced a greater amount of immense terror!

    Even more frightening was the fact that intion of profound energy had not yet stopped, and did not even slow down! The profound strength that had already achieved the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm still continued to increase at a rapid pace.

    ¡°As expected, it really was correct; what you had just eaten, was one of the five seeds left behind by the Evil God! I* had searched around this Blue Wind Empire for such a long time and was not able to find it, but you, who only possessed such an insignificant amount of strength was unexpectedly able to bump into it and find it, just by being reckless. Your luck is so good, that lightning should strike you from the heavens!¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone was somewhat filled with displeasure and irritation.

    ¡°..... This something seed of the Evil God, can even dramatically increase profound strength?¡± Yun Che said with a face full of bewilderment.

    ¡°Perhaps the seed of the Evil God had also carried a small portion of the Evil God¡¯s power with it. Since it had now found the sessor of the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, not only did it change your Profound Veins into one of the fire attribute, but it also granted you its power within, at the same time. Don¡¯t fret, there are no negative side effects for this somewhat exaggerated growth of profound energy!¡± Jasmine leisurely spoke.

    ¡°Change Profound Veins.... into the fire attribute?¡±

    Bang!!

    The sound of an immediate breakthrough of a barrier was felt through the depths of Yun Che¡¯s Profound Veins. At this time, the scarlet mes that had been igniting for quite a while now, had finally died out.

    In that instant, Yun Che clearly felt that the entirety of his Profound Veins had undergone a subliminal change; it became more resilient, wider, and much more hotter. The profound energy inside was even more so, concentrated and dense, to an unbelievable degree.

    Even his thoughts about this world had significantly changed as his eyes cleared and his hearing sharpened; this in-and-out pleasurable sensation that was like the shedding of an old body almost made him shout out in joy. Yun Che threw his head back and slowly exhaled. Then, a profound strength that was stronger than his old one, by who knows how many times, suddenly passed through his body and emitted outwards!

    ¡°First level of the Nascent Profound Realm! Congrattions; now that you¡¯ve stepped into the Nascent Profound Realm, you can finally be considered to be a true profound practitioner. In thisnd, entering the Nascent Profound Realm at the age of sixteen ought to be pretty average, right?¡± Jasmine tly stated.

    In this moment, the previous overwhelming shock, horror, and apprehension he had when stepping into the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm faded away without a trace. He lifted both his hands and then erected a finger. As he moved his thoughts, a very small me ignited above the fingertip. The temperature of this me was zing hot, yet it didn¡¯t even burn or injure his skin in the slightest. As he looked at the cluster of fire that stayed aze because of his profound energy, he silentlyughed.

    Was this considered to be the remedy that the heavens had given me? To let me spend a full sixteen years as a cripple.... only to then give back everything that ought to belong to me, multiplicatively, within this short time period of one day.

    As Yun Che silently inspected his center; he saw that his own Profound Veins had be a prominent crystal clear crimson color, and wasparable to that of the purest of sculpted rubies. Not only his Profound Veins, but even in his channels, sma and every single cell, did he discover an additional speck of a crimson colored element.

    ¡°Speaking of which, does that mean that I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about my body being burned, ever again?¡±

    Yun Che was aware of how universally shocking his words were, but this was nevertheless what his body and Profound Veins truly made him feel at this very moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Jasmine said in a peculiar voice: ¡°In the distant past, it is said that the Evil God possessed the most formidable of elemental power within the Primal Chaos Dimension. With only his profound strength, he had the ability to manipte the elements in the natural world at will; and even so much that it was possible to change his profound energy into any kind of element at any time. In the memory imprint of that immortal drop of blood, it was clearly recorded that the five seeds the Evil God had left behind contained the ¡°power source¡± of his formidable power over the elements. In the event that these sources of power were to be obtained, not only would one be able to manipte the corresponding element, but would furthermore have the ability to be unconditionally immune to said element.¡±

    ¡°It is also because of this record that this princess did not use the Evil God¡¯s immortal blood on herself, but instead braved the great danger of arriving on this continent in order to attempt to find the Evil God¡¯s Secret Grounds mentioned in the memory imprint. This is due to the possibility of manipting the elements; and even the lure of perfect elemental immunity, was something that this princess is incapable of resisting. And because, in this present that¡¯s long after theplete fall of the True God, this kind of ability is truly in a sense....¡±

    ¡°A strength that opposes the heavens!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly became colder: ¡°At the same time, this is also a taboo in Pandora¡¯s box! Now that you¡¯ve already opened this box, no one will know for sure what sort of chain reaction this immortal power of the gods would arouse when it reappears in this world. Perhaps you will suffer the wrath of heaven, or perhaps it will bring about an infinite amount of disaster and cmity. Because once the secret on your body is exposed, there would be an innumerable number of people in this world who would want to kill you in order to seize the strength that could oppose the heavens.... if it weren¡¯t for the intertwinement of our lives, even this princess would also want to kill you and take your power.

    ¡°.... Hey! Don¡¯t go that far to scare me, okay? Although I had suddenly entered the Nascent Profound Realm atst, it is still merely the Nascent Profound Realm. Not even mentioning that opposing the heavens thing, if a random Profound Beast hopped out here right now, it could casually exterminate me.¡± Yun Che slightly shrank his neck to assume a scared expression.

    Although this was said directly out of his mouth, from Jasmine¡¯s confirmation about his control over fire, and the capability of beingpletely immune to fire, his inner heart became incapable of quieting down and shook for a very long time. To never be afraid of fire.... This was indeed the ability that the gods of the legends were rumored to possess! Not even mentioning humans, even the powerful me Dragon that had been wiped out by Jasmine, wouldn¡¯t bepletely fearless against fire; for although it was of the fire attribute, if it encountered a more powerful me higher than its own, it would still burn intoplete nothingness.

    ¡°This princess is definitely not trying to scare you! So, by all means, do not becent just because your profound strength has sharply increased. You must quickly improve your strength to at least have enough power to protect yourself. Now that your profound strength has reached the Nascent Profound Realm, after that, you must further consolidate your present profound strength, so this princess can also begin to teach you a few profound skills that you may possibly be able to learn.... Before then, go take care of this me Dragon¡¯s body. To the present you, its carcass is a pile of enormous precious treasure!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s tone of voice still contained the same ice-cold indifference as before, andpletelycked any emotion. But when it entered Yun Che¡¯s ears, it made him feel as if it was not the same as before. Because he didn¡¯t feel any trace of disdain, contempt, or the asional bored yet stiff tone in Jasmine¡¯s words, but instead sensed a faint bit of.... concern?

 Chapter 56 Star Gods Broken Shadow

    <strong>Chapter 56 ¨C Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow</strong>

    The current Yun Che seemed to have been reborn anew, for even the sense of extreme weakness caused by the fatigue from blood loss seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

    He walked next to the corpse of the me Dragon, which had been split into four lumps, and hesitated, not knowing where to begin.

    Jasmine was right; the dead body of the me Dragon, to him... no, to anyone in the Blue Wind Empire, including all four major sects of the empire, was a huge pile of treasure!!

    This was an Emperor Profound Beast; not only that, but a true dragon! Dragons were considered to be kings among beasts, for even between creatures of the same level, dragons would eclipse any other beasts in all aspects. Its hide, meat, blood, bones, horns, eyes, wings, and viscera... were all considered to be treasures amongst treasures. The most powerful beings within the Blue Wind Continent were of the Emperor Profound Realm; in other words, it was possible that this me Dragon was very likely, the first Emperor Profound beast that had been in since an innumerable amount of years! This meant that the true value of the me Dragon¡¯s corpse had shot up to an even more immeasurable height.

    Especially its Profound Core; for a Profound Core of a Sky Profound Dragon, the Burning Heaven Sect had not hesitated to mobilize five great experts at the Sky Profound Realm to hurriedly rush to this region from afar. As for the Profound Core of an Emperor Profound Dragon, not even they would dare have such an extravagant expectation.

    The me Dragon¡¯s body weight at least hundreds of tons; such an enormous body, even if it was divided into four pieces, were still eachparable to four small mountains. From the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Chen took out a dull, small dagger he¡¯d taken from the Xiao n and cautiously probed the me Dragon¡¯s body. With a muffled sound, the de bent backwards and left behind nothing more than a superficial line.

    How could it be possible for Yun Che to cut this me Dragon¡¯s body, that couldn¡¯t be cut by the Burning Heaven n¡¯s Sky Profound experts¡¯ Burning Heaven de, with amon little dagger?

    However... this body that was tough to this terrifying degree was previously supplemented with the me Dragon¡¯s tyrannical strength in a blink of sundered into four pieces by Jasmine.... in the blink of an eye, sundered into fourths by Jasmine... As Yun Che recalled the previous scene before him, he could not help but shudder. Even if Jasmine¡¯s cultivation began from the womb, she was still thirteen or fourteen years old. How exactly was it possible that she had already reached such a frightening level... In front of Jasmine, Blue Wind Empire¡¯s various ¡°peerless geniuses¡± wouldn¡¯t even be considered to be specks of dust.

    ¡°Its skin and flesh is not something that you can cut open. However, the location of its Profound Core ought to have already been sliced open by this princess. You should search the tip of the cerebral vertebrae.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Yun Che put away the dagger and headed toward the location Jasmine had pointed out. On the cross section of the me dragon¡¯s bloody corpse, he caught a glimpse of an iparably dazzling scarlet light.

    This is...

    Yun Che promptly leapt forward and his hand precisely grabbed onto that speck of scarlet light. Uponnding, his hand had an additional round bead that was around one third the size of his palm.

    The me Dragon¡¯s Profound Core!

    This was an item that would set the entire Blue Wind Continent into a frenzy!

    However, it waspletely useless to the current Yun Che; because if Yun Che dared to refine and absorb its power right now, there could only be one oue.... Death by bodily explosion!

    After obtaining the Profound Core, he could do nothing else about the remaining parts of the me Dragon, and could only move everything into the Sky Poison Pearl. Not only were spatial rings extremely expensive in the Profound Sky Continent, they usually had the storage space of a few cubic meters, which made it fundamentally impossible to store the me Dragon¡¯s corpse. However, inside the Sky Poison Pearl was an unlimited amount of space; Even if the me Dragon¡¯s corpse was ten timesrger, he would still be able to effortlessly store it inside.

    Seeing that Yun Che had finished cleaning up the me Dragon¡¯s corpse, Jasmine said with a serious tone: ¡°Within the next month, you are not to leave the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. In this Scarlet Mountain Mountain Range, you are required to kill at least five Common beasts of the ninth rank or a Nascent Profound beast of the first rank every single day. Furthermore, do not try to attempt another breakthrough during this time period, but instead maximally stabilize your current profound power.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded. To suddenly jump from the fourth rank of the Elementary Profound Realm to the first rank of the Nascent Profound Realm, he indeed required some time to adjust and stabilize the spike in profound power. ¡°Speaking of which, did you say that you¡¯ll teach me Profound Skills?¡±

    ¡°With your current profound power, there is only one Profound Skill this princess can teach you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!¡± Jasmine slowly said out the name: ¡°This is a Profound Movement Skill, and its primary stage can be activated with the least amount of profound energy.¡±

    ¡°Profound Movement Skill?¡± Yun Che was somewhat disappointed: ¡°Are there no profound skills for attacking?¡±

    ¡°Out of all the Profound Attacking Skills in this princess¡¯ possession, there is not one the current you is capable of learning. Even though ¡®Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯ is only a Profound Movement Skill, you definitely shouldn¡¯t look down on it. If Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow is put to use, your speed will instantaneously explode and be so fast that even your afterimage wouldn¡¯t have enough time to fade away. If you are able to master the primary stage of Star God Broken Shadow, then you wouldn¡¯t lose when facing against two opponents of the same rank. If you can achieve the pinnacle of this skill, even if the opponents are over three or five levels higher than you, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to easily defeat you.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯sst sentence instantly made Yun Che¡¯s blood boil: ¡°Also, it is this princess¡¯ one and only Profound Movement Skill!¡±

    What was Jasmine¡¯s current level? The strength of her one and only Profound Movement Skill was obvious. Yun Che immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll learn! Umm... Let¡¯s start right away!¡±

    Jasmine did not refuse and faintly stated: ¡°If your perception is high enough, you can learn Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow in three months, but if you perception is insufficient, you will not be able to learn it in your entire lifetime. Whether or not you are able to master it, and to what extent, shall be up to your own power of understanding now.¡±

    This princess¡¯ spiritual health is poor and must quickly return to the Sky Poison Pearl to recover. This princess will first tell you how to activate Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and exin its main aspects.... After that, it will be up to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che earnestly nodded. He in ce and and began to earnestly listen to Jasmine¡¯s every word. The nearby residents and the Profound Beasts of this area did not dare approach the me Dragon Cave. And those people from the Burning Heaven n had already been scared out of their wits and it was even more impossible for them to return. Therefore, Yun Che did not have to worry about being disturbed in this ce.

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow... This was the very first Profound Skill Yun Che would learn in this world. Only, the current him waspletely unaware of what the two words ¡°Star God¡± truly implied.

    ......................................................

    Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, one monthter.

    It had just recently rained; the atmosphere was fresh and moist. Droplets of water still hung on the leaves and branches. At this moment, the stirring of the underbrush scared away the birds on the ground. As the bushes parted, an ash-gray wolf as tall as a man appeared with ferocious eyes and slowly moved about.

    It was a Nascent Profound Beast of the first rank. In the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, it was considered a menace and Elementary Profound Beasts did not dare to enter its territory.

    Suddenly, a prey appeared in its line of sight; it was a youth dressed in ck. He continued to walk towards this direction with a smile on his face as if he waspletely unaware of the gaze of those dreadful eyes. Step by step, he drew closer and closer.

    Whooosh!!

    The gray wolf¡¯s silhouette shot out from the bush like lightning; its explosive speed was truly frightening. Even if it were a profound practitioner in the True Profound Realm, it was nearly impossible to evade the gray wolf¡¯s surprise attack. As its target came closer and closer to the gray wolf¡¯s line of sight, its teeth were already aimed at its target¡¯s throat and prepared to ferociously bite down....

    Bang!

    However, what caught the gray wolf off-guard was the fact that although it definitely reached the human¡¯s body and was about to pin him down on the floor to bite at the throat, instead, its own body passed through the youth¡¯s body and mmed into the ground.

    Only then did the image of the youth disappear. Then, a fist filled with profound energy struck from the right side of the gray wolf and ruthlessly smashed the top of its head. It died with a blood-curdling screech as blood oozing out of its orifices.

    With not even a single nce at the reckless gray wolf, Yun Che dusted his hands and continued to walk forward.

    Jasmine could not help but state: ¡°To unexpectedlyplete the first stage of the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow within this span of just one month; your previous sixteen years of being a cripple was truly a waste of yourprehension.¡± She had originally thought that it would take Yun Che at least three months to somewhat master the first stage, but never would have thought that he wouldpletely perfect the first stage within just one month, and was even able to freely utilize it.

 Chapter 57 New Moon City, Black Moon Merchant Guild

    <strong>Chapter 57 ¨C New Moon City, ck Moon Merchant Guild</strong>

    New Moon City; located in the central eastern area of the Blue Wind Empire with a scale more than ten timesrger than Floating Cloud City. Small sects and ns were established throughout the city like trees in a forest. The Blue Wind Imperial Family had also set up an Imperial Profound Government here, and even Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n had branch sects in this location. Thus, countless young profound practitioners rushed in from every direction in hopes of the fortunate possibility that they may join the major sects, while pursuing the way of the profound.

    On this day, from the eastern side of the New Moon City gate, a youth dressed in ck attire slowly walked up. He appeared to only be sixteen or seventeen and there was still some immaturity left on his features; however, his gaze was weighty and profound, and hisplexion carried a resolute determination and indifference that was ipatible with his age. His progressive strides were very slow, and every step left a shallow print onto the solid ground along with a stream of startling sweat drops.

    The distance between Cyan Forest Town and New Moon City was a total of three hundred fifty kilometers, and Yun Che had been walking for over a month. It wasn¡¯t because he did not want to arrive sooner, but because he simply could not walk any faster.

    On the day that he set off from Cyan Forest Town, Jasmine had asked him to find a heavy object that was more than two hundred kilograms.... But Yun Che was even more brutal on himself; he spent all of his remaining yellow profound coins and directly bought a chunk of pig iron that weighed three hundred and thirty kilograms from the smithery in Cyan Forest Town. Afterwards, Yun Che prepared rations and departed Cyan Forest Town. He didn¡¯t buy a profound horse, but rather traveled by foot.... with this chunk of pig iron weighing three hundred and thirty kilos strapped onto his back.

    If it was for a profound practitioner at the True Profound Realm, this weight wasn¡¯t considered to be much; however for a profound practitioner at the Nascent Profound Realm, this was definitely not a weight that could be easily ignored.

    The first day that Yun Che had carried the pig iron, every single step he took would consume arge amount of profound energy. At the same time, his shoulders would be in unbearable pain and his spine seemed like it would at break anytime. After walking for four hundred steps, all of his profound energy would bepletely expended; his entire body would be pressed onto the ground by the pig iron and he would also be unable to stand back up for a long time. But after a slight recovery, he continued to march onwards, and carried that chunk of pig iron without the slightest intention of stopping.

    Just like that, Yun Che walked the entire three hundred and fifty kilometers. For food, he had his unchanging dried rations and the low level profound recovering pellets he made, while his drink was the water he prepared at the waterfall from the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range.

    The sweat drops he left behind during this entire journey, if merged, was enough to form into a decently sized stream.

    Yun Che¡¯s frightening willpower astonished Jasmine yet again. It was because throughout the entire journey, Yun Che had not put down the pig iron on his back even once; even if he waspletely exhausted and his back bled, his expression did not reveal the slightest hint of resignation, nor did he let out any sounds of painful suffering. Instead, he remained iparablyposed.

    Three hundred and fifty kilometers. From the difficult initial step to the gradual adaptionter on, after the process of exhausting and recovering again and again, for thousands of times, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy in his profound veins became even more thicker and richer.... So much that there was an indication of another possible breakthrough half a month ago. However, Yun Che forcefully suppressed his profound power¡¯s breakthrough. Since the earlier increase of his profound strength was too fierce, it was necessary for him to adequately stabilize the profound energy while also allowing his body topletely adapt and control his profound power.

    On this day, New Moon City¡¯s city gate finally appeared in his line of sight.

    ¡°Finally arrived.¡± As Yun Che strolled onward, the corner of his mouth formed a smile.

    ¡°The current you can undoubtedly achieve a perfect victory against any Profound Beasts of the same level. But in the end, profound beasts only have low intelligence and have very singr and boring attack patterns. If you want to be a legitimately strong practitioner, you¡¯ll need to battle more with people.... Then, let us start with this New Moon City.¡± Jasmine said, as if she was an experienced elderly person

    ¡°Yes!¡± As Yun Che nodded his head. His gaze contained no fear at all, but instead possessed an indistinct excitement and expectation.

    ¡°Now, put down the pig iron on your body. Your current body should bepletely used to the huge growth spike of profound power..... No, even if it had spiked up a few more levels, your body should still be able to endure it.¡±

    Yun Che released the pig iron and dropped it down, causing it to smash a deep dent into the surface of the ground. At that instant, Yun Che felt that his body was so light that it seemed as if it didn¡¯t exist. He slightly channeled some energy, and kicked under his foot; from this jump, he actually leapt over sixteen straight meters! After firmlynding onto the ground, he swung his right hand; a crimson colored me fiercely ignited from his right hand, then quickly extinguished, re-ignited, and extinguished again.... he controlled it freely to his heart¡¯s content without any resistance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some good news. With your current body, you can barely endure the first stage of the Evil God¡¯s seven gates! Which means, you can now attempt to open the first gate when you meet an opponent that you can¡¯t defeat!¡±

    ¡°I can open the first gate already?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was full of astonishment.

    ¡°Only barely. As ast resort, you can try to open it. With your current profound power and physique, it shouldn¡¯t cause any major danger to your life. However, I* am unsure about whether or not it would cause any permanent damage. Before reaching the seventh level of Nascent Profound Realm, it¡¯s best to not use it recklessly.¡± Jasmine¡¯s spoke with warning words.

    Yun Che originally wanted to try to feel the sensation of opening the first gate, and at the same time, wanted to see how powerful the profound skills would be with the gate open. But after listening to Jasmine¡¯s words, he could only obediently put down that thought. If by chance his body couldn¡¯t endure and was injured permanently, that would certainly be a huge loss.

    As he walked closer to New Moon City, the thick and majestic city wall appeared in front of Yun Che with a wave of extremely oppressing force. Endless people flowed in and out under the towering city gate, disying a bustle that would almost never ur in Floating Cloud City.

    If one entered the streets of New Moon City and looked around, different styles of buildings and storefronts sprawled on without end. As crowds moved together, the waves of mor were like the tide; it was exceedingly lively and bustling. In addition, regardless of gender or age, nearly everyone carried varied levels of profound energy.

    ¡°This is arge city after all. Inparison, Floating Cloud City only resembled a slightlyrge town.¡± Yun Che sighed.

    ¡°Hello, the uncle over there. If I may ask, where is the location of the ck Moon Merchant Guild?¡± Yun Che stopped a middle-aged man who looked to be rtively good-natured, and politely asked him.

    ¡°ck Moon Merchant Guild?¡± The man assessed Yun Che from head to toe. Although his ordinary attire and his overly young age made him a bit skeptical, he still extended his hand and pointed: ¡°Head west straight from here, after crossing about seven streets, turn right and keep walking, then you¡¯ll arrive. However, young man, for a ce like ck Moon Merchant Guild, no matter buying or selling, it is necessary to have a considerable capital.¡±

    Yun Che nodded, said his thanks, and walked toward the direction he pointed to. After passing seven extremely long streets, he took a right turn. After continuously walking for another half a quarter of an hour, the flow of people suddenly decreased. Even the atmosphere had be quite different.

    A huge que embedded with a ck waning moon appeared in Yun Che¡¯s line of sight;the four words ¡°ck Moon Merchant Guild¡± were lined horizontally below the ck moon. Although they were only four words, they carried an inexplicable deterrent force. It was different from the bustling and liveliness on other streets; not only were the amount of people that passes through very few, most of them also walked with hurried footsteps and with their mouths tightly closed. Let alone being bustling, there weren¡¯t even anyone that spoke loudly, as if they were afraid to disturb something.

    ¡°This ck Moon Merchant Guild, is really just as grandfather had described.¡± Yun Che quietly muttered to himself.

    ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters was located in the greatest country in the Profound Sky Continent, the Divine Phoenix Empire. Its branch guilds had reached every country and major city, and was reputed to be the biggest merchant guild chain in the Profound Sky Continent.

    Of course the ck Moon Merchant Guild wasn¡¯t as simple as just a merchant guild; to make the ck Moon Merchant Guild dominate all of Profound Sky Continent, one could imagine the degree of influence behind its back. When Xiao Lie had talked about the ck Moon Merchant Guild earlier, he had very seriously mentioned that even the four major sects would never dare to be rash in the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s system was extremely stringent; in transactions, they could almost achieve absolute fairness, and would never be biased against any one side. However, the ck Moon Merchant Guild usually only deal in merchandise with a high enough grade, and would never take even a nce at goods of a lower quality.

    After confirming the position of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, Yun Che went into a corner with no one around.. He then took out a small bottle of medicinal powder he had refined earlier, and quickly smeared it on his face.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jasmine curiously asked.

    Yun Che did not answer. After he lifted up his face again, the immature features had already disappeared, and what reced it was the resolute and stern face of a middle-aged person; even his gaze was filled with the vicissitude of life. He also rubbed small amounts of the medicinal powder onto his hands, which made them appear somewhat shriveled. Then he took out a cloak that appeared to be slightly worn out, switched out the ck clothing he was wearing before, and took out a bamboo hat that covered a half of his face after being worn.

    ¡°You even know how to disguise?¡± Jasmine yelled out in astonishment.

    ¡°For a doctor of miracles, being able to disguise is nothing.¡± Yun Che had on a proud smile. Soon after, his entire face became stiff and ice-cold, and even his voice turned hoarse: ¡°No matter where ck Moon Merchant Guild appears, it would always be the magnate of the Merchant Guilds in the area, unmatched by anyone. If it is a high enough grade, ck Moon Merchant Guild would buy and sell anything.... There may even be pretty clothing for girls; let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    As he mentioned the words ¡°pretty clothing for girls¡±, Yun Che clearly heard Jasmine let out the faint *chirp* sound of bird.

    Formoners, they would all hold a sense of deep reverence toward the ck Moon Merchant Guild; when they pass by this ce, they would all quickly walk past, and did not dare to make any movements that could possibly offend the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Yun Che¡¯s bizarre appearance had attracted many people¡¯s attention; but when they saw him calmly and readily walk into the ck Moon Merchant guild, their gazes that looked at Yun Che also filled with a little bit of reverence.... To have the capital to trade inside ck Moon Merchant Guild, one would undoubtedly be a person of great importance.

    The interior of the ck Moon Merchant Guild was very spacious, and its silence carried a kind of looming pressure. If normal people walked inside, they would all be constrained by the atmosphere, to the point of not being able to breath. Atop the enormous cargo shelves, there was a dazzling assortment of merchandise; medicinal ingredients, pellets, weapons, armors, gems, low rank profound beast cores, and even low rank profound skills.... It had everything. But unquestionably, none of the things being sold here were inexpensive. Some may be impossible for a regr family to purchase even with a lifetimes worth of savings.

 Chapter 58 False Bravado

    <strong>Chapter 58 ¨C False Bravado</strong>

    There was a thirty something year old man standing behind the counter inside the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Even though Yun Che had entered with this strange disguise, he only nced at him and asked: ¡°Buying or selling?¡±

    Yun Che went straight to the point; raising his right hand to ce three scarlet-colored pills on top of the counter, he coldly said: ¡°Three Fire Spirit Pills, make an offer!¡±

    These three Fire Spirit Pills were made by refining the Fire Spirit Grass Yun Che had collected from the me Dragon¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Fire Spirit Pill?¡± The clerk¡¯s rigid face finally made a small expression as he picked up one of the pills and lightly stroked it. Suddenly, hisplexion changed and was barely able to let out his voice: ¡°Ten... Tenth rank Fire Spirit Pill!!¡±

    In order to synthesize a medicine pill, it had to pass through the required harvesting of ingredients, looking through the storage, selecting the correct refining tools, proper heat control, and a crucial refining skill. So it was normal for the potency of the medicinal power to be reduced during this whole process. During the refining process, even for an high level pharmacist, it was practically impossible to avoid losing some of the medicinal power. Therefore, a pill of the sixth rank was already considered a top grade item. A pill of the seventh or eighth rank was rare and was already considered to be the highest quality. A top-notch pharmacist belonging to one of the major sects might be able to produce a pill of the ninth rank, but it would be considered a peerless item. As for a tenth ranked pill, even for a first rate pharmacist, toe across one would be one in a ten thousand.

    The higher the potency of the medicine pill, the higher the price, and the faster the body would be able to naturally refine it. The price of an eight ranked pill would be double of the price of a seventh ranked pill. But for a ninth ranked pill, it would almost be impossible to be found on the market. These were usually kept by the major sects for use for their core disciples or used to offer tribute. As for a tenth ranked pill, it was also rarely seen even in the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    If only one of the pills was tenth ranked, it would be nothing much, but the clerk stared with wide eyes when he realized that all three of the Fire Spirit Pills were of the tenth rank. Fire Spirit Grass was already hard to find, but it was also very difficult to refine it into a Fire Spirit Pill. As for it being of the tenth rank, he had never even heard of one before. He could only imagine what would happen if a Profound Practitioner practicing in the fire arts were to set their eyes on these three Fire Spirit Pills; they would most likely covet it with eyes popping out.

    ¡°Make an offer!¡± Yun Che coldly said again.

    The clerk finally snapped out of it and quickly brought out a ck wooden box and ced the three Fire Spirit Pills into it to prevent the medicinal energy from dispersing. His expression was now a bit more respectful as he faced Yun Che....

    These were three Fire Spirit Pills of the tenth rank and were actually brought out to be sold for money! ck Moon Merchant Guild usually had an air of arrogance, but anyone would be able to tell that this person was definitely of great importance. The clerk courteously said: ¡°These three Fire Spirit Pills of the tenth rank are the best of the best, as for the price... I will give you a hundred purple profound coins each; therefore, how about three hundred purple profound coins total?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was silent for a while.

    Since Yun Che was silent for quite some time, the clerk began to panic in fear. He carefully took note of the situation; if the price was not satisfactory, he would not hesitate to increase it. These three Fire Spirit Pills of the tenth rank, each one would without a doubt obtain a sky-high price if sold to any one of those major sects of the Profound Sky Continent that practiced in the fire attribute.

    How was he supposed to know Yun Che was silent not because of the low-ball offer.... but was immediately taken aback by the offered price

    Three hundred purple profound coins... Holy crap!! That was a whole three million yellow profound coins!! It was equivalent to a century¡¯s worth of ie from an average family!

    On the Azure Cloud Continent, during the times he followed his master around, his master refined medicine to save lives and never once did he charge a single coin. After the death of his master, he had only used the Sky Poison Pearl to refine medicine pills for himself to use in order to increase his strength; therefore, he had no concept of the actual market price or value of each medicinal pill.

    He had originally thought selling a Fire Spirit Pill for one purple profound coin would have already been pretty good. After selling three, he would have enough to live extravagantly for a short while. But he never expected he would be offered three hundred purple profound coins; he was stupefied.

    These medicine pills were unexpectedly quite valuable!!

    On the Profound Sky Continent, good medicinal pills were ridiculously expensive. Because high-grade medicine pills were used for Profound Cultivation; it was a shortcut to increase one¡¯s Profound Energy. Many painstakingly years of cultivation could notpare with just being able to intake a medicinal pill.

    His continued silence made the clerk nervously state, ¡°If you are still unsatisfied with the price, then...¡±

    Before even letting him finish, Yun Che eximed: ¡°Deal!¡±

    For his offer to be immediately epted, the clerk could not hide his delight; because even if one was priced to be sold for a thousand purple profound coins, any of those major sects would easily fight over it. He quickly gathered the Fire Spirit Pills and turned around. After a while, he brought out a shiny violet card, presented to Yun Che and stated, ¡°This is your Profound Currency Card, please ept it. If you require anything else, you are always weed at our ck Moon Merchant Guild.¡±

    This violet Profound Currency Card held the coins inside it. Yun Che decided to inspect its content and found not a single coin less; it was exactly three hundred purple profound coins!

    Yun Che has never had this much money in his entire life. His entire savings for the past sixteen years could only amount to a little more than a thousand yellow profound coins.

    Three hundred purple profound coins! How long would it take to spend all of it? If Little Aunt saw this, she would definitely be shocked.

    After putting the Profound Currency Card away, Yun Che did not immediately leave. He used his right hand to again put something on the counter and coldly said, ¡°A profound core, your offer!¡±

    After cing the scarlet-colored profound core on the counter, Yun Che heard Jasmine¡¯s questioning voice in his head: ¡°What are you doing? You want to sell it? Are you crazy?¡±

    Yun Che promptly replied: ¡°No no, of course I¡¯m not selling it. You don¡¯t have to worry; I just want to scare them a little so that in the future, it would be more convenient for me to do business here.¡±

    Jasmine did not respond.

    ¡°Profound core?¡± the clerk suspiciously picked it up. Members of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, even of the lowest rank, still had the ability to be an astonishing person. However, he was still unable to determine which beast this profound beast core came from.

    He picked up the profound core and gently caressed it. Soon after, hisplexion suddenly changed; his eyes opened wide as he raised both trembling hands: ¡°This... this... this this this... dragon... dragon core! Not only that, it¡¯s an Emperor Profound Dragon Core!!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Fussing over nothing, quickly make an offer!¡± Yun Che said impatiently.

    The clerk ced the profound core back onto the counter, afraid to pick it up again. His view of Yun Che hadpletely changed from before; it was a difference of heaven and earth. He politely said: ¡°Esteemed Customer, please... please wait a moment. For such an important matter, this little one here does not have the authority to make the decision...¡±

    At this point, he turned around and shouted towards the floor above, ¡°Elder Pu,e quickly! It¡¯s an important business matter! Quick!¡±

    Not long after, a petite elderly man appeared atop the staircase and slowly walked down. Even though the staircase was made of wood, his steps did not make the typical creaking noise one would make. His pair of eyes were gentle yet full of vitality. His name was Pu He ¡ª¡ª known to everyone in New Moon City as the manager of this ck Moon Merchant Guild branch.

    ¡°Important business matter?¡± Pu He calmly, yet proudly, walked over and subtly nced at Yun Che.

    ¡°Elder Pu,e...e look!¡± The clerk picked up the profound core with trembling hands and presented it to Pu He.

    Pu He red at him and displeasingly said, ¡°Humph. Get a hold of yourself, how can you let such a small profound core put you in this state! Could it be that this is a Sky Profound core? Look at you, people will start to think that our ck Moon Merchant Guild iscking!¡±

    Pu He lectured with an icy re as he took the profound core. In that instant, he suddenly stopped talking as his hands slightly trembled. He quickly brought it closer to his eyes and carefully used a bit of his profound energy to examine it. His body trembled as his beard perked up and cried out with a voice an octave higher than the clerk¡¯s, ¡°Emp... Emperor Profound... Dragon Core!!¡±

    The clerk secretly gave him a look... Just a moment ago, you lectured me, but you yelled out louder than I did.

    ¡°Humph! A mere Emperor Profound core has already gotten you guys to cause such a fuss; ck Moon Merchant Guild is truly promising.¡±

    Pu He was extremely shocked when he heard this statement said by a cold husky voice. He promptly hid his expression, looked at Yun Che, and earnestly sized him up. He carefully ced the me Dragon¡¯s core back onto the counter and respectfully asked: ¡°Esteemed Customer, would it be possible to tell us your honorable name?¡±

    When he first came down, he had only nced at Yun Che. Upon seeing the zombie-like face, he had only snorted in disdain because who in New Moon City would dare to be cocky in his ck Moon Merchant Guild. But now, Pu He thought the way Yun Che looked was perfectly normal. A person who was capable of obtaining an Emperor Profound Dragon core, what kind of existence was he? What use would he have for a small town¡¯s ck Moon Merchant Guild?

    When he studied this ¡°middle-aged man¡± earlier, he had been shocked because this person possessed extremely sharp and keen eyes. With such eyes, it would be impossible to hide anything in front of this man.

    Yun Che squinted his eyes, with a cold demeanor asked: ¡°Your ck Moon Merchant Guild just conducts business transactions, when did it add on a new rule of asking for someone¡¯s name?¡±,

    In that split second, Pu He felt a hint of killing intent... Although it was only for a brief moment, it still made all the hair on his body stand up. He himself had killed many people in this lifetime and had been through many near-death experiences as well; so he was very easily able to understand and sense killing intent. But in his entire life, he had never felt such a terrifying killing intent from a moment ago; he could not even image how many people one would have to kill to obtain such a terrifying killing aura... Ten thousand? A hundred thousand... Or possibly.... a number that would scare even ghosts, a million?

    Perhaps the killing intent of a Hell Asura in legends would not possiblypare to this.

    Pu He¡¯s heart rate jumped up as he broke out in a cold sweat; of all the years he had been in New Moon City, this was the very first time he¡¯d ever broken out in cold sweat. A deathly pale face with a terrifying murderous aura; he was even able to take out an Emperor Profound core as if it was nothing... Exactly what Realm was this person in! This murderous aura; perhaps killing people was something he casually did... Then if someone were to annoy him...

    At this point, Pu He¡¯s back was soaked with cold sweat; he lowered his head and respectfully answered: ¡°No no, please don¡¯t mind Pu He. In the presence of one who is able to kill an Emperor Profound beast, nevertheless an Emperor Profound True Dragon, one can only be admired and be unrivaled. Pu He couldn¡¯t hold back his admiration and let his tongue slip.¡±

    He really wanted to know the rank of this ¡°terrifying person¡±, but even if he was given even more courage, he would still not dare to test Yun Che¡¯s level of Profound power.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Che coldly snorted.

    After the murderous aura had dispersed, Pu He was finally able to let out a sigh of relief and politely asked: ¡°An Emperor Profound core is an immeasurable treasure; not to mention New Moon City, even in all of Blue Wind Empire, one would only appear once in a century. Why would our Esteemed Customer would want such a treasure... to be sold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to me!¡± Yun Che nonchntly stated.

    Useless to him? Pu He¡¯s heart skipped a beat... Even an Emperor Profound core was easily dismissible, exactly what realm was this person in?

    Pu He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Esteemed Customer, although this Pu greatly desires this Emperor Profound Dragon core, I do not want to hide the fact that this is an extremely valuable item, so its value is simply incalcble. Even if this Pu offered you the value of this ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s branch, it may still only be worth one fifth of this Emperor Profound Dragon¡¯s core.¡±

 Chapter 59 Brother-In-Law?!

    <strong>Chapter 59 ¨C Brother-In-Law?!</strong>

    ¡°However, if Esteemed Customer is set on selling it, it would be better to go to our ck Moon Merchant Guild branch located in Blue Wind Imperial City. They will definitely be able to offer you a price that is to your satisfaction,¡± stated Pu He as he carefully picked up the Emperor Profound Dragon core and ced it in front of Yun Che.

    Yun Che silently took back the profound core without the slightest change in facial expression. He did not leave immediately, but suddenly asked: ¡°What kind of person is Sikong Han?¡±

    This question startled Pu He, but he politely replied: ¡°In New Moon City, this Pu only knows of one called Sikong Han. He is the Great Elder of the New Moon Profound Pce appointed here by the Imperial Family; he is an upright individual with a very high standing in New Moon City. Is there some kind of rtionship between Esteemed Customer and Sikong Han?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Yun Che just snorted without even a reply, turned, and started to leave... At this moment, Jasmine suddenly voiced out mentally: ¡°Don¡¯t leave! This princess wants that red one, buy it buy it buy it!¡±

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks, turned back around and looked in the direction of what Jasmine was talking about. Towards the top left of the enormous shelf full of goods, he saw a dark red dress. It was a small, yet exquisite dress that was clearly made for a youngdy. He pointed at the dress and asked with oblique eyes: ¡°How much?¡±

    Yun Che stopping and suddenlying back startled Pu He; he promptly looked at the dress and politely answered: ¡°Esteemed Customer, you may not know this, but this ¡®Smoky Red Fairy Dress¡¯ is made for girls under fourteen years of age. It is rather small and may not be suitable for your wife.¡±

    Yun Che rolled his eyes and coldly replied: ¡°Daughter.¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°~£¡#£¤%......¡±

    Pu He promptly exined: ¡°This Smoky Red Fairy Dress was made with heavenly silk chiffon and embroidered with eighty one blood red crystal tassels; not only is its luster breathtaking, it can ward off evil spirits and is quite delicate to the touch. In the entire New Moon City, this is the one and only avable; therefore, it is somewhat expensively priced at five hundred purple profound coins.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Yun Che¡¯s outer appearance remained quite calm, but his heart felt like it had just been trampled by a few thousand galloping mud-grass-horses.

    Of course Yun Che knew what blood red crystals were. Not only were their color radiant, when worn on the body, it could help regte blood flow and ward off evil spirits; therefore, it was quite expensive. But this Fairy Dress had rows of glistening tassels, and all of them were blood red crystals! All eighty one of them! And its value, was unexpectedly priced as high as five hundred purple profound coins!

    At first, getting ahold of three hundred purple profound coins was like getting rich overnight for Yun Che, and he hadn¡¯t even thought about how he would spend it. Who would have thought that he could not even afford to buy a single girl¡¯s dress!! This shrewd ck Moon Merchant Guild; when it came to selling, they were definitely not ying around!

    Beforeing to New Moon City, he had already promised Jasmine multiple times that he would buy her the finest of clothes, but the very first piece that caught her attention was this...

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s predicament, Pu He did not even hesitate as he reached for the Smoky Red Fairy Dress, ced it in front of Yun Che and said while smiling: ¡°When Esteemed Customer brought the Emperor Profound Dragon core here, you had already been quite considerate of us, but this Pu¡¯s little store¡¯s financials were trulycking and has inconvenienced you. This Smoky Red Fairy Dress, please ept this gift as an apology and...¡±

    Pu He swallowed and cautiously said: ¡°Take this chance to be friends.¡±

    Even for this small branch of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, five hundred purple profound coins was by no means a small amount. But if they were able to make a good impression on this great individual and create even a small favorable rtionship, it would absolutely be worth it.

    Yun Che was silent for a moment, then picked up the Smoky Red Fairy Dress, and slowly turned to leave as he made a short statement: ¡°I will remember this favor.¡±

    As Yun Che disappeared from his line of sight, Pu He finally let out a sigh of relief as he subconsciously wiped the sweat off his forehead. The clerk who did not dare to make a single sound finally walked over and whispered: ¡°Elder Pu, when did New Moon City have such a person of this magnitude; he even had an Emperor Profound core. This this... Earlier, when I realized it was an Emperor Profound core, my heart almost stopped from the shock. If news of the Emperor Profound Dragon core was to spread... the entirety of New Moon City, no... no! Experts from all over would flock here to New Moon City and...¡± After speaking to this point, the clerk just shuddered.

    ¡°You fool!¡± Pu He red at him: ¡°How can that person be from New Moon City! If there was such a person here in New Moon City, wouldn¡¯t we know? Furthermore, he has an Emperor Profound Dragon core and wanted to sell it; it¡¯s obvious it means nothing to him. This person¡¯s Profound Realm should be beyond the scope of our understanding. Do you really think he would be afraid of those who woulde after his Emperor Profound Dragon core?¡±

    ¡°But, when he first came in and I probed his profound strength, howe I only sensed that he was only at the first rank of the Nascent Profound Realm?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still too young.¡± Pu He patted him on the shoulder and earnestly said: ¡°A person who is able to kill an Emperor Profound beast; there¡¯s no way you would be able to sense what Profound Realm he was in! Once you¡¯re at his level, one can easily hide their Profound aura; not to mention lowering it to the Nascent Profound Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be odd if they lowered it to the Elementary Profound Realm. So the next time youe across someone who seems to be of a lower Profound Realm, especially if they¡¯re not young, you absolutely cannot be haughty because they might actually be an top-notch expert.¡±

    ¡°Ooooh.¡± The clerk nodded and brought out the ck wooden box used to hold the Fire Spirit Pills and said: ¡°Elder Pu, I almost forgot, but before he brought out the Profound core, there were these three Fire Spirit Pills; also, these three Fire Spirit Pills are all of the tenth rank!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The startled Pu He immediately picked up the three Fire Spirit Pills and spoke with a trembling voice: ¡°To be able to create tenth ranked medicine pills; only those first rate pharmacists from the top major sects are able to aplish it. This person must be from a ce at the same level of the Sanctuary or the Ocean Pce. No wonder he had such a terrifying killing aura!¡±

    When recalling the killing intent that made all of his hair stand up, Pu He shuddered. He was quite relieved that the previous situation was handled properly.... on top of that, they had actually gained a bit of favor.

    After Yun Che left the ck Moon Merchant Guild, he walked a considerable distance before finding an uninhabited area. He quickly changed his clothes, removed the disguise on his face, and leisurely walked out in a different direction in which he came from. Then came the angry voice of Jasmine in his head:

    ¡°You dare say that this princess is your daughter!¡±

    ¡°I had no other choice. Was I supposed to say I was buying it for my master?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that wouldn¡¯t do.... Humph! I¡¯ll let it pass this time because this piece of clothing is really not bad, but if you ever dare to speak nonsense about this princess again, I¡¯ll definitely not show you any mercy!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred purple profound coins! If I added up the value of all the clothes I had worn in two lifetimes, it still wouldn¡¯t add up to the value of a piece of this dress!¡± Yun Che barked back.

    ¡°This princess granted you new Profound Veins and even became your master. To this day, I¡¯ve only wanted this five hundred purple profound coins worth of an item and you¡¯re alreadyining.¡±

    Yun Che was speechless...

    ¡°You really were too bold earlier and went as far as letting them get ahold of the profound core. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they would kill you for it? This princess can¡¯t even use a bit of her profound energy right now; if they decided to act, not only would we lose the profound core, we¡¯d lose our lives as well!¡± Jasmine coldly eximed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the opposite.¡± Yun Cheughed: ¡°The more arbitrarily I leave the Profound Core in their hands, the more afraid they¡¯ll be to try anything devious; even if they did sense my Profound Strength, it would only cause them to be more cautious. As for whether they¡¯d spread this information, that¡¯s their own business and I could care less. But if I had to guess, there¡¯s a ny percent chance that they won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Today, this princess has finally seen what false bravado was. However by doing this, what are you really up to?¡±

    ¡°In the entire Profound Sky Continent, the one with the most resources and connections is the ck Moon Merchant Guild. As for the truly good items, they will inte the price and only sell them to the major sects. For a person like me, even if I was wealthy, they still wouldn¡¯t sell to me. Therefore, I had to make a strong impression and establish myself in their eyes. In any case, having this Emperor Profound Dragon core, along with my disguise, I could easily aplished this. Like this, it¡¯ll be more convenient to deal with the ck Moon Merchant Guild in the future...... Oh oh, not even speaking of the future, didn¡¯t it already work just earlier? Everyone in the ck Moon Merchant Guild is quite arrogant; If I hadn¡¯t scared them just now, would they have eagerly taken the initiative to gift this Smoky Red Fairy Dress to me? Oh right, the Udumbara Flower and even the Purple Veined God Crystals that you need, the ck Moon Merchant Guild also has the highest probability of having it.¡±

    Jasmine was silent for a while, before suddenly asking: ¡°Earlier in the ck Moon Merchant Guild, what¡¯s with the murderous aura that came from you?¡±

    That split second of killing intent had even shocked Jasmine. It was a kind of murderous aura that could almost solidify, and was not a bit inferior to her own murderous aura... ... This kind of murderous aura could not be cultivated, nor could it be faked; only through taking innumerable number of lives would one slowly umte it. But a murderous aura to be at this bone-chilling level, at least hundreds of thousand or even millions of lives had to to be taken....

    That split second of killing intent had even caused enough fear for Pu He who was at the Earth Profound Realm to suffocate. Otherwise, for people of Pu He¡¯s level, with their years of experience and keen eyes, it wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed that they wouldn¡¯t doubt Yun Che.

    Yun Che paused for a while, and spoke with mncholy: ¡° If I told you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t believe me, but we are... truly alike.¡±

    ..............................

    Aside from the Imperial Capital in Blue Wind Imperial City, there was a total of seventy two other cities with Profound Pces appointed by the Imperial Family. New Moon City was one of those cities and its New Moon Profound Pce was ranked among the best. In addition, the requirement to get epted into the pce wasn¡¯t considered high, or at least, was much lower than those slightly famous middle leveled sects; therefore, countless Profound Practitioners tried to seek admittance every year.

    The New Moon Profound Pce in New Moon City had established the Profound Department, Medicine Department, Literature Department, Music Department, Art Department.... et cetera, for a total of thirteen departments; so it was only natural the area that the pce upied would be huge. Sikong Han, whom Yun Che was searching for, was also the Head Elder of the New Moon Profound Pce and his position was second only to the three Pce Chiefs. However, even Xiao Lie was not aware of Sikong Han¡¯s identity in New Moon City.

    After asking around, Yun Che quickly arrived at New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s location. As he was hesitating on whether or not he should enter, an exaggerated voice suddenly came from his left: ¡°B-b-b.... brother-inw!!!?¡±

 Chapter 60 New Moon Profound Palace, Sikong Han

    <strong>Chapter 60 ¨C New Moon Profound Pce, Sikong Han</strong>

    This voice stunned Yun Che for a moment. He turned around and bewilderedly looked at the imposing man in front of him.... Ah no, it was a youth! When seeing his figure, no one would believe that he was only a youth of fifteen. With a height of over two meters and twenty or thirty centimeters, his entire body was even more shockingly burly; blocks of muscles were stacked up high, and just by standing there, he looked like a small mountain....

    ¡°Yuanba! Why are you here?¡± Yun Che said with apletely astonished face. This astonishingly burly youth was actually Xia Qingyue¡¯s little brother, and his only best friend from a young age ¡ª- Xia Yuanba!

    ¡°Brother-inw, it really is you!¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s face, Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice grew somewhat louder as he rushed over with a face that brimmed with surprise and joy. As he ran over, even the ground slightly quivered; if one saw Xia Yuanba¡¯s posture, it looked as if he may being in for a bear hug. Yun Che could not help but feel his scalp go numb, and unconsciously took two steps back... If he was hugged like this, suffering a bone fracture would be considered as getting off light.

    ¡°Stop-stop-stop-stop-stop!¡± Yun Che quickly waved his hands, stopping the excited Xia Yuanba who¡¯d almost hugged him. He then looked at him from head to toe, and asked again: ¡°Yuanba, why are you here in this ce?¡±

    ¡°I should be the one asking Brother-inw this question.¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s face flushed with excitement: ¡°Half a year ago, I heard you were driven out of your n. I searched for you for many days but I still failed to find you. Phew, it¡¯s really good that you¡¯re alright. I thought that something had happened to you, and couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully at all during these past six months.¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s surprise and concern came entirely from the bottom of his heart. In this world, apart from Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi, the only person who cared about him was his childhood friend, Xia Yuanba. With his heart greatly moved, Yun Che stepped forward and patted his robust arm: ¡°Rest assured, my life is awfully tough, how could anything happen to me? Being driven out of the Xiao n was actually a good thing; the outside world is much more wonderful than the Floating Cloud City that we spent ten or so years of our lives in. These past six months I¡¯ve been continuously walking west from Floating Cloud City, and it was only today that I arrived at New Moon City. For you to be here.... Don¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Yun Che looked to the side and nced at New Moon Profound Pce¡¯srge and eye-catching signboard.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother-inw really is smart. I¡¯ve currently entered the New Moon Profound Pce.¡± As he spoke about the New Moon Profound Pce, Yuanba¡¯s face expressed a hint of pride: ¡°I had already came here six months ago, and I¡¯ve also entered the Profound Department¡¯s ss One.¡±

    ¡°ss One? Is it hard to enter this ss?¡± Listening to Xia Yuanba¡¯s tone, this ¡°ss One¡± seemed to be very amazing.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded and boastfully said: ¡°ss One is taught by Profound Department¡¯s Great Elder himself. The requirements to enter the ss One is the highest; you must either have enough talent, or... Hehe, have sufficient connections.

    Yun Che remembered that six months ago, Xia Yuanba was at the fourth level of Elementary Profound Realm. At this age, that level could only be regarded as mediocre and not even a dime of ¡°good enough talent¡±; which meant that it could only be thetter. Yun Che asked with a face full of suspicion: ¡°Your family has a rtionship with the New Moon Profound Pce?¡±

    Xia Yuanba answered with an embarrassedugh: ¡°Oh. As a matter of fact, when my grandfather was young, he would often visit New Moon City and made a really good friend here. That friendter became one of the Vice-Chiefs of New Moon Profound Pce. Therefore, not only did I not take the test to get into New Moon Profound Pce, but I also got into ss One.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things. Brother-inw, were you always by yourself? Did you find a ce to stay in New Moon City yet? What are you going to do from now on?¡± Xia Yuanba asked in a somewhat anxious tone; his deep feelings of concern was exhibited through this question. He understood Yun Che all too well; physique was only so-so, had never stepped outside of Floating Cloud City before reaching sixteen, and the most crucial point was that, with his profound vein disability, it was fundamentally impossible for him to have the ability to defend himself. It was hard to not worry about him.

    Yun Che did not answer Xia Yuanba¡¯s question but instead asked as he raised his head: ¡°The Great Elder you talked about that supervises ss One, is he called Sikong Han?¡± His figure was not considered short but standing in front of Xia Yuanba, he almost felt like that he had just walked out of a Lilliputian Nation.

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly Elder Sikong. Brother-inw, didn¡¯t you just arrive at New Moon City? How do you know about Elder Sikong?¡± Xia Yuanba asked whilst rubbing his head.

    ¡°He and my grandfather had a rtionship; before I left Floating Cloud City, Grandfather told me toe and find him.¡± Yun Che said.

    When he heard what Yun Che had said Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes immediately brightened, as he excitedly replied: ¡°That¡¯s great! Elder Sikong¡¯s prestige is very high in New Moon City, and he also treats others very nicely. If he and Grandfather Xiao knows each other, perhaps he can arrange a ce for you to stay... Mn, it would be even better if he could arrange a ce inside New Moon Profound Pce.¡±

    Yun Che started to smile: ¡°Then, take me to find him.¡±

    Actually, Yun Che did not intend to stay in New Moon City for long, because beneath the heavens, everywhere was his training ground. Only, he was unwilling to abandon his grandfather¡¯s painstaking wish and also wanted to see if he could get some sort of opportunity from Sikong Han.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xia Yuanba immediately nodded. Then, his expression suddenly paused a bit as he reached out his hand to scratch his ears: ¡°But, it¡¯s not definite that you¡¯ll be able to see him today. Because today just happens to be the new Pce Chief¡¯s appointment day, and there¡¯s still a congrattory feast in the evening. I heard that all of New Moon City¡¯s well-known sects and ns with influence will all be there; Elder Sikong should be busy preparing for it.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a bit, and said: ¡°So it¡¯s like this... Lets still go and visit him. It¡¯s best if we can get to see him, and if we couldn¡¯t manage see him, then we¡¯ll put it off for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Immediately, Xia Yuanba brought Yun Che and walked toward the New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s main entrance. At the main entrance, the two were stopped. The young gatekeeper held out his arm in front of Yun Che and blocked him: ¡°Non-disciples of the Pce are not allowed to enter.¡±

    Xia Yuanba quickly said: ¡°Senior Brother Zhan, he is my brother-inw, and has business with Elder Sikong.¡±

    The person that Yuanba called ¡°Senior Brother Zhan¡± had a solemnplexion, and respectfully said: ¡°Usually, a Pce disciple can bring one person inside, but not today. This evening is the congrattory feast for the new Pce Chief¡¯s appointment; the Elders are currently busy with many affairs, and it¡¯s inconvenient to meet guests. If you have any business,e back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Xia Yuanba could only helplessly look at Yun Che.

    Yun Che deliberately took out the wooden tablet that grandfather had given him, and said: ¡°I wonder if this wooden tablet could possibly let me enter and see Elder Sikong right now?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhan¡± casually nced at the wooden tablet. As he was about to speak, his gaze suddenly snapped back onto the wooden tablet again, and answered while knitting his brow: ¡°This is.... Elder Sikong¡¯s Seven Profound Tablet? Oh, should¡¯ve taken that out earlier, please enter.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he withdrew his extended arm, took a step back, and signaled Yun Che and Xia Yuanba toe in.

    Yun Che only wanted to try it, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would actually seed. After entering New Moon Profound Pce, Xia Yuanba said with an astonished face: ¡°Brother-inw, how do you have Elder Sikong¡¯s Seven Profound Tablet? Only the seven people closest to the Elder have this, and with this tablet, you could be considered a person of the New Moon Profound Pce, and can freely enter the New Moon Profound Pce as well.

    ¡°Sikong Han gave it to grandfather back then when they were young; perhaps it¡¯s to help grandfather to find him with ease in the New Moon Profound Pce.¡± Yun Che interpreted. He then thought: Sikong Han actually gave such a tablet to grandfather, it seems that back in those days, Grandfather didn¡¯t grant him just any small kindness.

    Now, Xia Yuanba brought Yun Che and directly walked toward the Elder¡¯s Hall in New Moon Profound Pce; along the way he introduced New Moon Profound Pce and what he had experienced in the past six months to Yun Che.

    At this moment, Yun Che suddenly heard Jasmine¡¯s somewhat peculiar voice in his mind: ¡°This person, is your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Are there any problems?¡± For Jasmine to actually ask about Xia Yuanba, Yun Che¡¯s heart bursted with surprise.

    ¡°How old?¡±

    ¡°Fifteen and a half.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen and a half years old......¡± Jasmine pondered for a second, then said with a low voice: ¡°This person, actually possesses the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins!¡±

    ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s..... Divine Veins?¡± Yun Che¡¯s footsteps paused, frowning: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°His Profound Veins are very special, his vein width is more than twice that of ordinary people, and even the structure is quite different. These Profound Veins are known as the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. Even in the Divine... Well, in short, it is an extremely rare profound vein, if it were in the ce where I was born, people who have this profound vein would inevitably dominate a region, and be appointed as an emperor. But for it to have appeared in this kind of ce, what a wasted vein! The reason why his veins are excessivelyrge is also because of his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. With these veins, while it¡¯s not obvious at the Elementary Profound Realm, once he steps into the Nascent Profound Realm and his profound power matures, he would have to put in at least ten times the effort of ordinary people for every level after! Also, throughout his entire lifetime, he can only progress up to Nascent Profound Realm, and will never breakthrough into True Profound Realm¡£¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Even though Yun Che wanted to continue to question, Xia Yuanba had already pulled him in front of the Elder¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see if Elder Sikong is here.¡±

    As Xia Yuanba was just about to knock, the door suddenly opened by itself, and a man that looked to be forty something years old, who wore a dark colored robe, walked out. When seeing him, Xia Yuanba quickly greeted him: ¡°Elder Sikong, you¡¯re actually here. That¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    This person was exactly the Sikong Han Yun Che was looking for, even though he looked a bit younger than what Yun Che had imagined. After seeing Xia Yuanba, he smiled gently: ¡°Oh? Yuanba, do you need anything from me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my brother-inw, he has some business with you.¡± Xia Yuanba shifted his body, revealing Yun Che, who waspletely blocked by his huge body earlier, to Sikong Han.

    Yun Che walked up and politely spoke: ¡°Elder Sikong, Junior Yun Che came from Floating Cloud City in the east. I wonder if Elder Sikong is still able to recall an old friend from Floating Cloud City named Xiao Lie?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lie? You said Xiao Lie?¡±

    Hearing this name, a reaction that exceeded Yun Che¡¯s expectations came from Sikong Han. In one fast step he walked over and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulder with both of his hands: ¡°Where is he? Could it be that he hase to New Moon City?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head:¡± No. Right now, grandfather is still in Floating Cloud City. I¡¯m here to find you in ordance to grandfather¡¯s wish.¡±

    After finished speaking, Yun Che took out the Seven Profound Tablet, and brought it in front of Sikong Han¡¯s eyes.

    Sikong Han picked up the tablet and let out a soft sad sigh: ¡°It¡¯s already been seven years; these past years, I had always wanted to visit him in Floating Cloud City but I could never do so. I hope that this time, I could at least slightly pay back his past kindness.¡±

 Chapter 61 Joining New Moon Profound Palace

    <strong>Chapter 61 ¨C Joining New Moon Profound Pce</strong>

    After leading Yun Che and Xia Yuanba into Elder¡¯s Hall, Sikong Han sat down and carefully examined Yun Che. Without the air of arrogance that a Profound Pce¡¯s Great Elder appointed by the Imperial Family should have, he instead asked with a look of concern: ¡°You say you¡¯re Elder Brother Xiao¡¯s grandson, yet howe your family name is Yun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother-inw, howe you referred to yourself as Yun Che? Is it possible that after you were able to locate your biological parents after being expelled from Xiao n?¡± Xia Yuanba hurriedly asked.

    Yun Che replied: ¡°Junior is actually not Grandfather¡¯s biological grandson. However, Grandfather has raised me like one of his own for the past sixteen years. Half a year ago, I was expelled from the Xiao n and upon my departure, Grandfather informed me that my family name was actually Yun.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Sikong Han slowly nodded and said: ¡°Actually, I had already heard about this.¡±

    Yun Che lifted his head with a face full of surprise.

    Sikong Han audibly sighed and continued: ¡°Half a year ago, the son of the Xiao Sect¡¯s Master... I remember his name was Xiao Kuangyun, was enroute from Floating Cloud City. They would after all, have toe through New Moon City; therefore, our New Moon Profound Pce had to have paid a little bit of attention to this. Afterwards, we found out a bit of information; now this small bit of information would be irrelevant to most, but as it was rted to Elder Brother Xiao, I had to further investigate it. At once, I found out he had been punished by his own n to spend fifteen years in the rear mountains, and his grandson had also been expelled as well. There were numerous times I wanted to go and help Elder Brother Xiao. It¡¯s just that as the Great Elder of New Moon Profound Pce, I couldn¡¯t just leave for a long period of time; therefore, s...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Elder Sikong to me himself. If Grandfather knew you had this sort of intention, I believe he would¡¯ve certainly appreciated it.¡± Yun Che courteously replied. Even though Sikong Han had not been able to take any sort of action, one could see he was sincerely worried about Xiao Lie¡¯s situation.

    ¡°That said, how did Elder Sikong meet Grandfather in the past?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Hehe, it was seven years ago. I was on a trip to Floating Cloud City for a work rted matter and brought my twelve year old son along; but an enemy of mine had found out and waited in ambush there. I was ambushed just when I was able to enter the city. I used all of my strength just to defend myself and had no time to attend to my son. Just when my son was about to be killed, Elder Brother Xiao had appeared and saved my son¡¯s life... This Sikong Han only has one son and if it wasn¡¯t for Elder Brother Xiao, my family line would have ended right there with me. After all these years, I have never forgotten this kindness, nor have I found a way to repay it.¡±

    Remembering this past event, Sikong Han sighed endlessly. He looked at Yun Che and praised: ¡°Speaking of which, you are truly worthy of being Elder Brother Xiao¡¯s grandson; to actually have broken through the Elementary Profound Realm into the Nascent Profound Realm at such a young age. This kind of innate ability, even in New Moon City, would be considered first-ss. Your grandfather is Floating Cloud City¡¯s number one expert, and your future aplishments would surely not lose to your grandfather¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Xia Yuanba to the side asked with wide eyes: ¡°Elder Sikong, did you just say that my brother-inw is already in the Nascent Profound Realm?¡± This-this...Elder Sikong, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? My brother-inw had his Profound Veins crippled since childhood and had never been able to pass the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm; how could he possibly be in the Nascent Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Sikong Han¡¯s face revealed his puzzlement; because he had sensed that Yun Che¡¯s profound aura was clearly at first level of the Nascent Profound Realm.

    Yun Che gently replied: ¡°This is actually a long story.... But I am indeed at first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. I¡¯m wonder if my current profound strength would make me eligible to enter the Profound Department.¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che inconspicuously poked Xia Yuanba. The Xia Yuanba who was about to speak out immediately shut his mouth, but nevertheless stared with a pair of enormous eyes as his heart cried out in rm... Good heavens! Brother-inw is actually already in the Nascent Profound Realm? How could that be, how is this possible!!

    Seeing Yun Che and Xia Yuanba act in this way, Sikong Han knew there was more to this; but Yun Che did not want to borate and had deliberately avoided the subject. Sikong Han did not pry any further, but asked while chuckling: ¡°Yun Che, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years old.¡± Yun Che answered truthfully. At the same time, his heart took a small sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sixteen years old?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Sikong Han¡¯s face as he stood up from his chair: ¡°I originally thought you were already seventeen or eighteen, but you¡¯re actually only sixteen years old! To actually be in the Nascent Profound Realm at the age of sixteen, even in the entire New Moon Profound Pce, there should not be more than ten individuals.... If you had been born in a higher level sect, you would, without a doubt, greatly exceed the current you!¡±

    Xia Yuanba continued to listened nkly as he held back the multiple times he had wanted to speak out.

    ¡°You tter me, Elder SiKong.¡± Yun Che modestly replied... If Sikong Han knew that it had only taken him half a year to breakthrough into first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, he would have immediately fallen out of his chair from the shock.

    ¡°Come, let me check your innate ability. ¡° SiKong Han waved him over.

    Yun Che took two steps forward and stood in front of Sikong Han. Just as Sikong Han was about to use his hands to check his veins, he quickly held his breath and forcibly used his profound energy to block thirty eight of his fifty four Profound Entrances that were all opened; leaving only sixteen of his Profound Entrances open. However, this degree of concealment would only work against the simplest of exams; if the examiner was to probe just a little bit more, it would easily be seen through. However, for those who wanted to join New Moon Profound Pce, everyone would try to disy the best of their ability. Sikong Han never would have guessed that there would be someone who would intentionally conceal their ability; so therefore, he did not spend a great deal of energy during this examination.

    Sikong Han gently ced his hand on Yun Che¡¯s wrist for a brief moment, and then admirably nodded: ¡°No wonder! To actually have an innate amount of sixteen opened Profound Entrances, this is without a doubt, the level of a genius! This is also a talent that our Profound Department greatly desires!¡±

    At this point, Sikong Han was already somewhat excited. Originally, he had wanted to repay Xiao Lie¡¯s kindness by epting Yun Che into New Moon Profound Pce, to let him have a ce to stay. However, now that he was aware of Yun Che¡¯s innate talent, don¡¯t even mention the rtionship with Xiao Lie, even if he had to disregard his face, he would definitely try to keep Yun Che here. Inborn with sixteen Profound Entrances opened; with this kind of innate talent, one could easily ascend to the top of New Moon City and receive preferential treatment. Not only that, those high-tier sects and n¡¯s resources and influence far outweighed that of New Moon Profound Pce. Yun Che¡¯s arrival was simply a treasure sent for New Moon Profound Pce.

    As of now, there were only seven individuals in New Moon Profound Pce who had an inborn amount of sixteen opened profound entrances, and there would only be at most, an additional one or two every year. Generally, those who had this sort of innate talent would go and join those great sects or ns.

    ¡°Yun Che, do you really want to join our New Moon Profound Pce?¡± Sikong Han asked with luminous eyes: ¡°If you really want to join, all entrance exams will be forgone, and I will directly admit you!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth opened wide as his brain short circuited.

    ¡°.... Is it possible to join ss One?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem!¡± Sikong Han pped the table: ¡°Given your current profound strength and your innate talent, you¡¯repletely qualified to be part of ss One!¡±

    Yun Che pondered for a moment, and then humbly nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sikong Han¡¯s hands frantically scrambled about on the table; this rapid action conveyed his fear that Yun Che would run away. After a little while, he pped a silver badge on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°So, from now on, you¡¯re a disciple of my New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s Profound Department. This will identify you as so, and here¡¯s the key to your quarters.¡±

    ¡°Today just happens to be the appointment day of the new Pce Chief. The matters of this evening¡¯s celebration for the newly-appointed currently has my hands tied, so I won¡¯t keep you guys any longer. Yuanba, take Yun Che to settle down in his quarters or perhaps even introduce him to his future senior apprentices... Oh, by the way. Yun Che, are you interested in attending the banquet this evening?¡± Sikong Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m allowed to participate?¡± Yun Che asked in astonishment.

    ¡°The appointment of a new Pce Chief is considered a sensational major event in New Moon City. We¡¯ve sent invitations to all sects who have sufficient enough prestige and influence in New Moon City; they¡¯ll definitely gather to give the newly-appointed Pce Chief face. When that timees, there will be an assembly of talented individuals present. Generally speaking, for these kind of events, only the core disciples of our Profound Department would be allowed to attend. Even though you¡¯ve only joined our Profound Department today, given your innate ability, you barely qualify to attend. It¡¯ll give you the chance to be knowledgeable of the top sects of New Moon City. As you¡¯ll be staying in New Moon City, this knowledge will be quite beneficial for you.¡±

    Yun Che immediately understood. It was mainly due to the kindness owed to his grandfather that thereby gave him, a newly joined disciple, the allowance to attend this major banquet; and this special attention was also to let him quickly understand the distribution of power in New Moon City. He immediately replied with gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Elder Sikong, I¡¯ll certainly attend... But, may I bring Yuanba along?¡±

    Sikong Han slightly hesitated for a bit, but then smiled and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s fine, Yuanba, youe along as well. Yun Che has just joined New Moon Profound Pce and is unfamiliar with many things; you can be his guide. I¡¯ll arrange for an extra seat for you.¡±

    After leaving the Elder¡¯s Hall, Xia Yuanba was still confused about this situation. Only when they had walked for a distance, did he take a deep breath and said with his eyes wide open: ¡°Brother-inw! What¡¯s going on? Are you really at the Nascent Profound Realm? B-b-but aren¡¯t your Profound Veins crippled? Even if your Profound Veins have been healed, there¡¯s no way to be this formidable so suddenly! You¡¯re even more formidable than my older sister!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che pondered for a long time, but still did not know how he should exin it to him. Since he was unwilling to deceive him, the only option was to be vague about it: ¡°Yuanba, this is a secret; so when the time is right in the future, I¡¯ll tell you about it. But the fact that my Profound Veins had been crippled before, it¡¯s best not to tell anyone about it; otherwise, it might invite negative inclination.

    ¡°Ah... Oooh.¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head in puzzlement. Then his eyes suddenly lit up and said: ¡°Brother-inw! I suddenly understand it now! You¡¯ve been pretending this whole time, right? Otherwise, how could it be possible to all of a sudden enter the Nascent Profound Realm. This has to be it. Brother-inw, you¡¯re so crafty; to have fooled all of us, hahahaha.¡±

    Yun Che shrugged his shoulder and let Xia Yuanba dwell on his own theory. He changed his line of sight to gaze upon New Moon Profound Pce and his heart stirred.

    ¡°How long are you nning to stay here?¡± Jasmine suddenly asked mentally.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see. If this ce is beneficial to me, I¡¯ll stay longer, but if not, I¡¯ll leave immediately. The main reason why I¡¯m staying here is so that I can learn some Profound Skills. After all, all the Profound Skills that you know are too high leveled and I can¡¯t learn them yet; therefore, this is the only method I can think of.¡±

    Jasmine spoke no further.

 Chapter 62 Lan Xueruo

    <strong>Chapter 62 ¨C Lan Xuero</strong>

    New Moon Profound Pce upied a vast expanse, with a magnificent Main Hall at its center, and innumerable architecture that stretched as far as the eye could see. Yun Che followed Xia Yuanba towards his living amodations. Along the way, he met many New Moon Profound Pce disciples, all of whom were under the age of twenty. There was the asional fifteen and sixteen year-old, and of those in this age group, most were of the Elementary Profound Realm. Along the way, there were many people that greeted them; after all, between his age and size, even if they wanted to ignore him it would be hard.

    ¡°How many disciples are there in New Moon Profound Pce right now?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Thest time I checked, there were more than three thousand disciples.¡± Xia Yuanba thoughtfully said, ¡°New Moon Profound Pce recruits disciples within the age of fifteen to eighteen. Most of them generally stay until they reach twenty years old before departing. An awful lot of them will join Blue Wind¡¯s official force in the future.

    ¡°However, Brother-inw, do you really n on participating in tonight¡¯s banquet?¡± Xia Yuanba asked somewhat worriedly.

    ¡°To have the opportunity of possibly being able to catch a glimpse of almost all of New Moon City¡¯s top powers all in one go, of course I have to go.¡± Yun Che took a sideways nce at him: ¡°Yuanba, it seems as if you don¡¯t want to go to this banquet. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s not exactly a problem, but.... but....¡± Xia Yuanba hesitated for a moment, and then said with a bit of indignance: ¡°Some time ago, I heard that whenst generation¡¯s Pce Chief was newly appointed, they also sent out many invitations for a banquet. During that banquet however, the invited disciples from the other sects used the excuse of exchanging pointers to challenge our disciples of the same age. There were ten matches, and we of New Moon Profound Pce lost all ten times; thus humiliating the old Pce Chief, and turning the new one into aughingstock for a long time.

    ¡°Heh-heh, that was obviously the machinations of those sects to cause the newly-appointed Pce Chief to lose prestige, and let him know who was the real boss of New Moon City.¡± Yun Che said whileughing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded, and helplessly said: ¡°I heard the same thing happened to the Pce Chief from two generations ago as well. He could not avoid inviting them to the celebration, otherwise, he would¡¯ve beenughed at and ridiculed, and lose every bit of face left. If we attend the banquet, chances are that we¡¯ll be challenged by them... Losing to them doesn¡¯t matter, but those people very often have malicious intent and use a heavy hand. Thest time, there were two senior brothers that were beaten until they couldn¡¯t fully recover from their injuries, and the Pce Chief had no other choice but to swallow his words and endure the humiliation.

    ¡°New Moon Profound Pce attracts a numerous amount of disciples every year; is their strength really that bad?¡± Yun Che asked as he knitted his brow£®

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that our New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s strength that¡¯scking; it¡¯s just, just that those schools are just too strong. Even though New Moon Profound Pce has the backing of the Imperial Family, those sects possess long history, many sect secrets, resources, and techniques that have been passed down for many generations. All of these are not something that New Moon Profound Pce canpare to. Even if they¡¯re recruiting for outer sect disciples, the cutoff threshold is much more higher than ours. Furthermore, people that enter into sects with the Imperial Family¡¯s backing, generally n on giving their lives up to the Imperial Family. After all, the establishment of the Imperial Family¡¯s sect was originally intended to attract talented people to join the Imperial Forces. However, those people with great talents are usually proud and arrogant. Their desire to join therge sects greatly overweigh that of joining the Imperial Forces, so the average power of the New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples, whenpared to the small and middle-sized sects, can be considered to be better, but ifpared to thoserge sects, can not even begin to match up to them.¡±

    The situation exined by Xia Yuanba was in fact, quite normal. Even Yun Che himself, although added into the New Moon Profound Pce for other reasons, was merely looking for opportunities and had never once thought about serving the Imperial Family. He thought for a moment, and then asked: ¡°In New Moon City, what are the sects that have more power than New Moon Profound Pce?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me think...¡± Xia Yuanba seriously thought for a moment, and then slowly answered: ¡°In total there are seven; they are the Profound Heart Sect, Cloudy Sun Sect, Iron Spear n, Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion, and Stormy Profound Pce.¡± After pausing for a moment, Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice became somewhat guarded: ¡°These five sects have a history of over five hundred, or even a thousand years. In New Moon City, their influence is deeply engrained in the city and their overall strength is greater than that of New Moon Profound Pce. If not for the backing of the Imperial Family, then perhaps we may have already been suppressed and forced out. In addition to these five, there are two more giants that not even the Imperial Family would dare provoke... and they¡¯re the branches of Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n that are here in New Moon City! Although they¡¯re merely branches, they still have the backing of the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n, making them the two immovable overlords of New Moon City.

    ¡°Branches of the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n?¡± Yun Che tapped his chin. He clearly knew in his heart that this was in name only. In reality, these disciples of the ¡°Outer Sect¡± were those of the lowest talent that were not suitable to remain in the main sect, and nothing more. However, when all¡¯s said and done, they were still the official ¡°Outer Sect¡±, and were unlike the Xiao n who had beenpletely abandoned.

    ¡°However, our New Moon Profound Pce is of course, not so easily bullied.¡± Xiao Yuanba patted his chest with a face full of unwillingness and said: ¡°Although New Moon Profound Pce lost dignity during that banquet five years ago, however that was five years ago! Our New Moon Profound Pce now, also have quite a lot of talents; and definitely would not be below those of the other sects... Ah, Brother-inw look, that person over there is our senior brother Li Weihao. He¡¯s seventeen this year, and has already reached the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm. I heard he¡¯d also inherited his family¡¯s Profound Arts, and is very powerful.

    ¡°That person over there in white clothing is even more powerful. I believe he was called Xu Aoran; he¡¯s only eighteen years old, and is already at the fifth rank of the Nascent Profound Realm! Those two are in our ss One. However, the most formidable in our New Moon Profound Pce are not them, but Senior Brother Murong and Senior Sister Xueruo, who are publicly known as New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s two biggest geniuses. The Elders will definitely bring them to tonight¡¯s banquet. With them, it definitely won¡¯t be a repeat of five years ago...

    As he spoke up to this point, Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice abruptly stopped, because in front of them, a young man in a white robe and a girl dressed in snow-white attire walked side by side in their direction. The man who appeared to be eighteen or neen had a tall build, elegant features, and a fascinating charm like that of jade. He was beautiful enough to make any sexually awakened girl who yearned for love, bepletely infatuated.

    And that girl beside him was even more so, beautiful enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. She seemed to also be eighteen or neen, with a pair of beautiful sparkling eyes, and cherry colored lips with the luster of a smooth seashell. Her elegant eyebrows were crescent shaped as well, but the most touching was the light smile that graced her lips that was as heartwarming as the smell of incense in a gentle breeze.

    The two were like a perfect couple that had just stepped out of a painting; the moment they appeared, all the brilliance between heaven and earth was taken away. The youth continuously talked about something beside the girl and constantly watched her reaction from the side of his eyes, but the girl¡¯s reaction did not change; while maintaining a constant warm smile the whole time, she did not say anything in reply. Although she was only gently striding onward, it would make one believe that they had seen a fairy dancing in a white dress. Above all, her beautiful and slender snow-white neck let her exude a noble and graceful aura that added to her charm, making one feel as if they were looking at an exalted princess that belonged in the Imperial Family.

    ¡°What a beautiful girl.¡± Yun Che admiringly eximed in his heart. Although her appearance was iparable to Xia Qingyue¡¯s, it definitely was one in ten thousand; a devastating beauty that could tip over cities and nations. Yet the noble air that wrapped around her like an indistinct haze was not something that Xia Qingyue could match. What amazed Yun Che the most was the touch of gentleness in her eyes and expression. Generally speaking, a girl that was beautiful to this extent would more or less carry a somewhat arrogant air; his wife Xia Qingyue, a prime example. Yet this girl had a gentleplexion; her gaze was as soft as water, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of arrogance between her brows. The faint smile on the corner of her lips, was sufficient enough to almostpletely melt one¡¯s heart with just a single nce.

    ¡°Senior Brother Murong, Senior Sister Xueruo!¡±

    At the same time that Yun Che was silently admiring this girl, Xia Yuanba had actually pulled him up to greet them.

    Murong? Xueruo? Hm? Don¡¯t tell me that these two were the ones that Yuanba had just mentioned... Yun Che thought in his heart.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xia, are you going back to rest?¡± Upon seeing Xia Yuanba, the girl smiled and greeted him. When her voice sounded, Yun Che immediately felt a sort of warm current slowly flow from his ears to the center of his heart, because this sound was extremely gentle and that beautiful; just simply listening to this sound brought about a feeling of inexplicable pleasure. Whening into close proximity with her gaze, it was even more understandable how her soft gaze and smile could intoxicate one¡¯s heart.

    At this point, the girl¡¯s gaze fell upon Yun Che, and she curiously asked: ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is my brother-inw, he just entered our Profound Department today. He¡¯s also in our ss One!¡± Xia Yuanba cheerfully said, ¡°Brother-inw, they¡¯re the Senior Brother Murong Ye and Senior Sister Lan Xueruo that I had just mentioned earlier. They¡¯re this generation¡¯s strongest disciples within our New Moon Profound Pce.

    Yun Che walked forward a step, his face wearing a polite smile, ¡°Greetings Senior Brother and Senior Sister. This little brother is Yun Che, who has just entered the Profound Department. I request the two Seniors to look after me in the future.¡±

    Murong slightly nodded his head, which was barely considered to be a reply. His gaze stopped on Yun Che for a moment, and then moved away as arrogance hung between his brows. There were also hidden traces of resentment, as he was obviously unhappy that they had disturbed he and Xueruo¡¯s ¡°two person world.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You also joined our ss One?¡± Lan Xueruo took a good look at Yun Che, andughed gleefully: ¡°You seem so young, yet you¡¯re already at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. No wonder Elder Sikong snatched you into ss One. If the beauties in the ss find out that such a handsome little junior had just entered, they¡¯ll definitely be overjoyed. You need to be careful, little junior brother. Eh? That¡¯s not right, Junior Brother Xia seemed to have referred to you as ¡®brother-inw¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me; you¡¯re already married?¡±

    Before Yun Che had the chance to reply, Xia Yuanba already answered before him: ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother-inw is only sixteen this year, but he has already married my sister half a year ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh~~~ So little junior brother Yun is only sixteen years old. To marry this early, it seems the bride must have been really beautiful.¡± Lan Xueruo said, smiling.

    ¡°Ah haha.... Anyway, I¡¯ll be in senior brother and senior sister¡¯s care in the future.¡± Yun Che awkwardly smiled. Then his gaze suddenly changed as he spoke while smiling at Lan Xueruo: ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Senior Sister Xueruo is definitely not a native from around here, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Oh? How did you know?¡± Lan Xueruo asked as she blinked her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Because the atmosphere in New Moon City is a bit restless and its spiritual aura is opaque. There should be no way that a graceful beauty like Senior Sister Xueruo was born here.¡±

    Lan Xueruo was slightly stunned; then her pink lips curved up and while raising her eyebrows, she said: ¡°Not only is Junior Brother Yun good looking and talented, but is also a smooth talker too. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already married; otherwise, senior sister here may... hehehe.¡±

    Lan Xueruo was clearly joking, but Murong Ye, who was standing by her side, fiercely red at Yun Che.

    However, Yun Che appeared as if he didn¡¯t see that at all, and instead smiled at Lan Xueruo and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my wife had guaranteed this to me before; she definitely wouldn¡¯t object to me getting another wife.¡±

 Chapter 63 Main Palace

    <strong>Chapter 63 ¨C Main Pce</strong>

    As soon as Yun Che let out those words, Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth promptly opened wide, and even his eyes had almost bulged out from shock. Murong Ye eyes narrowed; the gaze that looked at Yun Che suddenly became ice-cold and mocking, and even faintly let out a sneer. However, Lan Xueruo didn¡¯t get angry in the slightest, and sweetly smiled: ¡°What an interesting little junior; it seems like the following days won¡¯t be that boring anymore. Then, senior sister here will stop chatting with you for now. I need to attend a banquet tonight, and there may be a difficult battle awaiting. We need to head to the Medicine Department and prepare some medicine pills that maye in handy; let¡¯s meetter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Good bye, Senior Sister.¡±

    Lan Xueruo yfully winked her left eye, and left with a faint smile while carrying away a receding gust of a faint fragrant wind. Although Yun Che¡¯s words had some frivolousness mixed in, it apparently didn¡¯t make Lan Xueruo feel repulsed; instead her impression of Yun Che had deepened, such that he won¡¯t be forgotten just by turning around.

    Yun Che turned to cast a sidelong nce, and gazed steadily at her willowy figure seen from behind, without concealing his thoughts of admiration at all... With aplexion that could tip over the world, and a noble and elegance disposition, not only was she not arrogant, but instead, was so warm and gentle to the heart; she truly was a girl that men could hardly resist.... However, her identity and status must also not be that simple.

    A hand smacked onto Yun Che¡¯s shoulder in an extremely unfriendly manner. Yun Che turned back around and saw Murong Ye looking at him coldly, and promptly said with a faint smile: ¡°Senior Brother Murong, what do you need from me? Speaking of which, weren¡¯t you together with Senior Sister Xueruo?

    Lan Xuerou had already walked pretty far away, but still did not turn around to call for Murong Ye; it was as if shepletely didn¡¯t realize that he wasn¡¯t with her.... It seems, the rtionship between those two were very different from what Yun Che had first thought. It was probably more or less Murong Ye¡¯s one-sided crush.

    Murong Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, exposing a sneer full of contempt and disdain; his gaze was as if looking down on an insignificant inferior human being: ¡°Your name is Yun Che, right? Little junior Yun, although I don¡¯t know what method you used to sneak into our ss One, but as your Senior, there are a few things I need to remind you. Since you¡¯ve entered ss One, then obediently learn what you should do, and what you shouldn¡¯t do, lest you me meter for not reminding you after you¡¯ve suffered the consequences. Also, remember it clearly, stay further away from Lan Xueruo hereafter; the further the better. If I see you speak with her like that again, don¡¯t forget that I have numerous ways to kick you out of New Moon Profound Pce. Hmph.¡±

    After finished speaking, his gaze bitterly swept over Yun Che and Xia Yuanba, and quickly walked toward the direction that Lan Xueruo had left in. He knew about Xia Yuanba¡¯s background, that he was only a merchant¡¯s child in a small remote city. Which meant this brother-inw of his, would definitely be someone with a small role without much background; so of course, he naturally did not hesitate in ridiculing him.

    Yun Che tilted his gaze and nonchntly nced behind him and coldly sneered: ¡°This person, his eyes has almost grown to the top of his head.¡±

    (TL: eyes on top of head is a way of saying someone is so arrogant that the eyes grew even higher to look down on people..)

    ¡°He¡¯s always like this. I had already gotten used to it long ago.¡± Xia Yuanba had a face of anger and helplessness at the same time. Normally when Murong Ye gave him different types of looks, he had never really minded; however, this time he was clearly threatening Yun Che, which made fury rise from the inside of his heart. But as he thought about the opponent¡¯s strength and family background, there was fundamentally nothing he could do. It might have been okay if it was only him, since there was still the vice Pce Chief supporting him behind his back. But for Yun Che, it may really be impossible for him to continue to stay in New Moon Profound Pce.

    ¡°It seems, this Murong Ye ¡ª is not just any random kind of fodder.¡± Yun Che murmured.

    Seeing that Yun Che didn¡¯t appear to be angry, Xia Yuanba was slightly reassured, and said in a low voice: ¡°His father is actually the Governor of the New Moon City! Not only that, his talent in the Profound is also astounding; while only neen this year, he had already reached the eighth level of Nascent Profound Realm! And rumors say that recently, he¡¯d almost broke into the ninth level of Nascent Profound Realm. In the entirety of New Moon Profound Pce, no one would ever dared to provoke him.¡±

    ¡°The Governor¡¯s son? Heh, I see.¡± Yun Che faintly expelled augh, then suddenly said: ¡°He¡¯s trying to court Lan Xueruo, right?¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Senior Sister Lan Xueruo is both beautiful and gentle, so there are a lot of senior brothers that likes her. However, she and Senior Brother Murong is the generally acknowledged pair since essentially, no one dares topete with Senior Brother Murong. And so, the senior brothers that liked Senior Sister Xueruo never dare to get too close to her.¡± Xia Yuanba then added on with a bizarre tone: ¡°Brother-inw is the first I¡¯ve ever seen to dare speak to Senior Sister Xueruo like that. Definitely be careful of this Murong Ye in the future; although he¡¯s pretty formidable, he¡¯s also an extremely petty person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to see.¡± Yue Che shrugged his shoulders, but appeared to have not taken the advice into his heart at all, and instead asked: ¡°Yuanba, this Lan Xueruo, where did shee from? I can tell that her family background is definitely notmon, so why would shee to New Moon Profound Pce?¡±

    Xia Yuanba shook his head: ¡°This, I don¡¯t know either. I only know that she seemed to be Elder Sikong¡¯s distant rtive, and she entered into the Profound Department during the orientation period half a year ago, at the same time as me. About the location of her hometown, she had never mentioned it before. However, Senior Sister Xueruo is really amazing; she¡¯s only eighteen this year, yet she¡¯s already at the eighth level of Nascent Profound Realm. She¡¯s the most talented person in this New Moon Profound Pce, and is even more amazing than Senior Brother Murong.¡±

    Both were at the eighth level of Nascent Profound Realm; Murong Ye was neen, and Lan Xueruo was eighteen. It was obvious that Lan Xueruo surpassed Murong Ye in terms of talent.

    Xiao Yulong who had reached the third level of Nascent Profound Realm at the age of twenty was already the strongest of Xiao n¡¯s young generation; Xia Qingyue who had reached the tenth level of Elementary Profound Realm at the age of sixteen, was already a once in a century genius in Floating Cloud City. But no matter Murong Ye or Lan Xueruo, either one of them had clearly far surpassed Xia Qingyue, let alone Xiao Yulong. Also, youths of this level should not be a rarity in those big sects of New Moon City. Inparison, Floating Cloud City was worthy to be called a forgotten small city; the level of profound strength was honestly too different. Grandfather Xiao Lie was already considered the strongest in the Floating Cloud City at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm; but if he were toe to this New Moon City, he would only probably be ranked in the upper levels whenpared to those of the same age, but it was impossible to be at the top..

    ¡°Yuanba.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expressions became solemn: ¡°There is a very serious matter that I have to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Uh, what is it?¡± Looking at Yun Che¡¯s expression, Xia Yuanba suddenly became nervous.

    ¡°From now on, you aren¡¯t allowed to call me Brother-inw!¡± Yun Che said as a matter of fact.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes widened.

    Yun Che patted Xia Yuanba¡¯s shoulder as his gaze swept into the distance, and answered: ¡°Hearing what Senior Sister Xueruo had said, there are a lot of beauties in our ss One, no?¡±

    ¡°About that; it seems to be true. But Senior Sister Xueruo is still the prettiest of them all.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows slightly shook, and said with a tone full of righteousness: ¡°Since there are a lot of beauties in ss One, if you keep on calling me brother-inw, wouldn¡¯t that reveal the fact that I¡¯m already married! How would I be able to flirt with those beautiful senior and junior sisters!¡±

    ¡°....¡± Xia Yuanba opened his mouth as his brain froze for over three seconds. Then he finally spoke weakly: ¡°But Brother-inw, you have my sister already. If you are with another girl.... Uuu, wouldn¡¯t that be a little....¡±

    ¡°No no.¡± Yun Che swung his hand and said in deadly earnest: ¡°When I told Senior Sister Xueruo about how your sister wouldn¡¯t object me in finding another wife, that was really what your elder sister had promised me. Also.... in this life, it¡¯s unknown whether or not I can ever meet your elder sister again.¡±

    Yun Che looked to the far distance; then his gaze became deep and profound: ¡°There are only two ultimate goals that a man pursues; one is to conquer the world, the other is to conquer women. To conquer the world is to reach a new height in life, but to conquer women, is to embellish the scenery of life. If one isn¡¯t able to conquer the women that he wants, even if he conquered the entire world, he would still be at a lonely summit, and experience loneliness everywhere. Yuanba, don¡¯t you think that what I, your brother-inw just said is right?¡±

    ¡°....¡± Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t really understand what he had just said, but he still thought it sounded kind of amazing.

    ¡°Then, if I don¡¯t call you brother-inw, what should I call you?¡± Because Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s marriage was already decided when they were still infants, Xia Yuanba had always called him brother-inw since childhood; other than brother-inw, his brain that couldn¡¯t really make sharp turns, simply could not think of anything else to call him in such a short notice.

    ¡°Hm, about this.... You can call me Big Brother, Boss, Big Brother Yun, Big Brother Che, Big Brother Yun Che, or just simply call me Yun Che, Senior Brother Yun.... In short just don¡¯t call me brother-inw anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Then I¡¯ll call you Boss from now on, is that good?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Boss, boss, boss.... Uhm, it still feels kind of weird. Ah, right, earlier Senior Sister Xueruo said she was heading to the Medicine Department for medicinal pills in order to deal with tonight¡¯s banquet. Should we go there too? Since Brother-inw had just entered the Profound Department, it¡¯s possible to immediately receive a set of medicinal pills from the Medicine Department. You can get one set per month.

    ¡°.... Don¡¯t call me brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I forgot, I¡¯ll definitely pay attention. Then Brother-inw, should we head to the living quarters or the Medicine Department first?¡±

    ¡°£¡#£¤%......¡±

    ..............................................

    Yun Che followed Xia Yuanba and received a set of medicinal pills, and these pellets were sure enough as Yun Che had expected... They were all the lowest levels of Profound Recovering pellets and Profound Opening pellets, and their potency were all around forty or fifty percent. With supportive medicinal pellets of this degree, they were way worse inparison the big sects; it was not surprising as to why the New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s average strength had always remained stagnant.

    The living space that Sikong Han had arranged for Yun Che was adjacent to Xia Yuanba¡¯s; although small, it was very elegant and had all the necessities, which was far better than what Yun Che had expected. Until now, Yun Che who had wandered outside for half a year, finally had a ce to settle down and sleep in. Emotions tumbled inside his heart.

    Laying on the small bed, Yun Che quickly fell asleep. This past half a year, he had always slept in the wilderness; never stayed in any inns, and had not enjoyed the privilege of sleeping in a bed either. This time, he slept especiallyfortably and steady from noon all the way till evening, until he was woken up by Xia Yuanba who knocked on his door.

    ¡°Brother-inw, are you awake yet? The banquet is almost about to start, are we still going?¡±

    Xia Yuanba knew in his heart what may happen at this banquet, so he didn¡¯t really want Yun Che to attend it; this was in order for him to avoid being challenged, and the definite possibility that he would be deliberately injured by the opponent.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and quickly got up from the bed: ¡°Of course I¡¯m going! Give me a minute, we¡¯ll go at once!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The heart of New Moon Profound Pce was a wide area of a sparse emerald-green bamboo forest, and in it, stood a huge pce that emitted a dignified atmosphere. This was the biggest and most extravagant building in the entirety of New Moon Profound Pce; it¡¯s name was very direct and was known as the ¡°Main Pce¡±. All the important matters inside the Pce are conducted in the Main Pce; and the banquet for the new Pce Chief¡¯s appointment, would also be conducted here

    When Yun Che and Xia Yuanba walked into the Main Pce, there wasn¡¯t even half a quarter of an hour left until the start of the banquet. However, not even one-fifth of the seats were filled; not only that most of them were actually people of the Profound Department itself. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t because those invited sects couldn¡¯t arrive any earlier, but instead, they purposefully did not want to arrive early, as a boast about their stature.

    At the same time, it was also a type of contempt against New Moon Profound Pce.

 Chapter 64 The Battle That Shook the City

    <strong>Chapter 64 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City</strong>

    As Yun Che and Xia Yuanba walked into the main hall, and just happened to run into Murong Ye. He nced at them and said in an unfriendly manner: ¡°What are the two of you doing here? Do you know what kind of banquet this is? Leave at once!¡±

    ¡°It was Elder Sikong who allowed us toe.¡± Xia Yuanba said whilst restraining his rage.

    ¡°Elder Sikong? Allowed you two?¡± Murong Ye said with a disdainfulugh: ¡°He let you twoe to disgrace us? This is no ordinary banquet; in a little while, disciples of various schools will do battle. You two pieces of trash aren¡¯t even considered to be any good; what can you two do, now that you¡¯vee here? Hmph, fine. Since the Elder has allowed you two toe, go inside. I¡¯ll be frank; if you cause our New Moon Profound Pce to lose face, don¡¯t me this Senior for being too rough with your punishment.¡±

    He had followed behind Lan Xueruo for an entire afternoon. Even though Lan Xueruo had always smiled and spoke in a gentle voice, she had not looked directly at him even once. This made him store up an entire stomach¡¯s full of unpleasantness. When he encountered Yun Che and Xia Yuanba, it just so happened that he found an outlet for his anger.

    Even if Xia Yuanba had a better temperament, suddenly being verbally abused for no apparent reason would still stir up his anger. Yun Che tugged on his arm, and spoke with an indifferent tone: ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡±

    As they entered the Main Pce, they saw Sikong Han waving at them, and made them seat themselves on the prearranged seating. Both of their seats were set at the very back, and very out of sight.... However, although the ce where they sat wasn¡¯t very noticeable, with Xia Yuanba¡¯s figure ced there, it was impossible to not draw attention.

    ¡°Yun Che, Yuanba, should any duels urter, I want the two of you to pay close attention. It would be best if the two of you manage to learn something from the fight. It has only been a short while since you two had joined the Profound Department, so it¡¯s unlikely that anyone would challenge you two. Just stay in the back and watch safely.¡± Sikong Han cautioned.

    ¡°Understood, Elder Sikong.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded, and then sat down obediently.

    Yun Che also slowly nodded, he looked around and noticed that around thirty disciples of the Profound Department were present. Unsurprisingly, every one of the thirty should be the elite disciples of New Moon Profound Pce. Out of the Profound Department¡¯s three thousand disciples, only thirty came; each of them, without a doubt, were the best of the best. Soon after, Yun Che had spotted Lan Xuerou. She astonishingly sat in the center of the first row of disciples; her seating did not surprise Yun Che in the slightest. An eighteen year old at the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, and was even a girl; that was considered to be a top talent even in the mid-upper level sects.

    As for Yun Che, he also caught the attention of quite a few of the Profound Department¡¯s disciples. All of those who were able to participate in this gathering, were the elites of their sects, and thepetition amongst them would be fierce. Those familiar with this sort of gathering were very surprised at Xia Yuanba¡¯s participation. Since Xia Yuanba¡¯s strength was only at the sixth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, he was considered to be one of the weaker members within the Profound Department and thus, did not have the qualifications to be here. And Yun Che that came together with him, was a downright unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Hmm? Are you a new disciple here? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you around before?¡± A girl in a fiery-red attire who sat in front of Yun Che turned around, and asked as her eyes blinked with curiosity.

    ¡°Greeting Senior Sister. My name is Yun Che. I just joined the Profound Pce today.¡± Yun Che slightly nodded, as his face gave off an extremely alluring and lethal smile.

    For a split second, the girl felt as if she was shocked by an electric current. Her cheeks reddened somewhat, and she lightly cried out: ¡°Wow! To have already broken into the Nascent Profound Realm at such a young age, no wonder you¡¯ve been allowed to attend this banquet on the very first day you¡¯ve been admitted.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw, of course he¡¯d be awesome!¡± Xia Yuanba proudly announced. He seemed to be more happy when others praised Yun Che instead of himself.

    ¡°Ah? Brother-inw? You¡¯re already married?¡± asked the girl with pink lips as her eyes disyed obvious disappointment.

    With great difficulty, Yun Che managed to restrain himself from strangling Xia Yuanba, and replied with a tranquil expression: ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Sister being so beautiful, definitely should also be married already, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I definitely won¡¯t be getting married so early. Ah. That¡¯s right, my name is Ye Hongling, Profound Department¡¯s ss One, seventeen years old. If you have any problems in the future, juste find me!¡± The girl said with an air of honor.

    ¡°....The pleasure is mine, Senior Sister.¡±

    Knowing that he made a mistake, Xia Yuanba lowered his head, shrank, and did not dare to speak to Yun Che for a long time.

    At this time, the lead actor of the event, the newly appointed Pce Chief of New Moon Profound Pce, Qin Wuyou, had finally arrived. Qin Wuyou looked to be about sixty in age; his face held an expression of a gentle and unflustered calm, and a deep wisdom could be seen in his clear eyes. He emanated an extraordinary aura. Qin Wuyou was originally one of the elders of the Imperial Capital¡¯s Profound Pce; he was specially assigned to New Moon Profound Pce as the Pce Chief, and his true strength was deep and unfathomable.

    Qin Wuyou had already arrived in New Moon Profound Pce a month ago, and today was merely the official day of the newly-appointed¡¯s banquet. In this short month, he had already bowled over each elder and disciple, and received their deepest respects. After taking the Pce Chief¡¯s seat, all the representatives of therge sects followed at his heels, as if they had nned it beforehand.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Tie Zhancang of Iron Spear n, brings his son, Hengjun, to respectfully congratte Pce Chief Qin on his appointment.¡±

    Following the voice of the hearty, clearughter, one could see a middle-aged man and seven disciples striding in.

    ¡°That¡¯s the current n Master of the Iron Spear n.¡± Xia Yuanba whispered into Yun Che¡¯s ear:: ¡°The one following directly behind him is his youngest son, Tie Hengjun. Although he is young, he¡¯s also shockingly talented. ording to the rumours, he¡¯s the top candidate who would be Iron Spear n¡¯s future n Master .¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, I trust that you¡¯ve been well since west met. When I chanced upon you half a month ago, Pce Chief Qin¡¯s bearing had truly made a deep impression on me. Today I especially brought my son toe before you... This is a meagre gift, to show my respect to you.

    Qin Wuyou personally rose from his seat and epted the gift: ¡°Iron Spear n¡¯s n Master is really too polite. You personally came to give this old man face , so there should be no need to bring any gift. Your esteemed son is extraordinarily talented, and the way he conducts himself is out of the ordinary. In the future, he will definitely be a dragon amongst men, and perhaps, he may even far surpass you, his father. Hahahaha.... Come, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, this situation seems to be overly harmonious, I can¡¯t sense any sort of fierce rivalry going on at all.¡± Yun Che said as he rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Err... This, Iron Spear n¡¯s reputation has always been good; even though their overall strength and influence surpasses our Profound Pce, their rtionship with us can be considered as not bad. The other ns, however...¡±

    Before finishing his sentence, the members of the Cloudy Sun Sect had arrived.

    ¡°Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s Head Elder Yan Zizai, congrattes Pce Chief Qin on his appointment.¡±

    Profound Heart Sect, Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion, and Stormy Profound Pce, all came one after the other, after Cloudy Sun Sect. Each n brought along seven or eight disciples, and Qin Wuyou personally weed them. Only until the banquet was about to officially begin, did Burning Heaven n slowly arrived.

    ¡°Burning Heaven n¡¯s Sixth Elder, Fen Hanyan, congrattes Pce Chief Qin on his appointment.¡±

    Burning Heaven n.... Or to be precise, Burning Heaven n¡¯s outer sect located in New Moon City. The one in the lead was an old man d entirely in red; his robe waspletely embroidered in a crimson-red me patterns. As he stepped into the Main Pce, everyone could clearly feel a st of heat rush against their faces.

    After Burning Heaven n¡¯s outer sect, came Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, and they were thest to arrive. The one in front who led the way was a youth who looked no older than seventeen! Behind him, was only a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, and six disciples no older than twenty.

    ¡°Junior Xiao Luocheng of Xiao Sect, meets Pce Chief Qin.¡± As he entered the Main Pce, the youth calmly headed towards Qin Wuyou and followed the proper etiquette of a junior in a serene and refined manner. It was neither servile nor overbearing.... However as a junior who hase to pay respects to the opposite party who was a Pce Chief of the Imperial Family¡¯s Profound Pce, not humbling himself was already a type of arrogance.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Luocheng!¡± Xia Yuanba drew in a sharp breath and immediately whispered in Yun Che¡¯s ear: ¡°Never thought he woulde here! The first day I came to New Moon City, I¡¯d already heard his name several times. He¡¯s also sixteen, the same age as brother-inw, but he¡¯s already the Young Master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect. Not only that, he¡¯s also publicly recognized as the number one of New Moon City¡¯s younger generation!

    ¡°Number one?¡± Yun Che quickly nced a few more times at Xiao Luocheng. Indeed, he looked pretty young, but there was a prominent maturity in his demeanor, and the ce between his eyebrows was full of undisguised honor and pride. Those who saw him were filled with peculiar feelings.... of either astonishment, admiration, jealous envy, or perhaps even a shameful sense of inferiority.

    ¡°Right. In regards to innate talent, he is without a doubt, number one! He¡¯s only sixteen, but has already reached the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm! I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s not far from breaking through into the True Profound Realm as well. Brother-inw, do you believe that?

    Sixteen years old.... Tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm!?

    Yun Che¡¯s face was a fluster of emotions. He unconsciously looked at Lan Xueruo, and discovered that a deepyer of seriousness had covered her face.

    ¡°Heh-heh, Xiao Luocheng? This old man has heard of this well-known name. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a chance to meet the number one of New Moon City¡¯s young generation. Your esteemed father did note today?¡± Qin Wuyou asked as heughed without worry.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin¡¯s praise is too much. Even though father had very much wanted toe in person to congratte Pce Chief Qin on his appointment, he is unwell and cannot attend today; because of this, this junior is acting as his substitute. Please do not take offense to this.¡± Xiao Luocheng¡¯s face was all smiles as he conversed with warm words.

    Qing Wuyou was one of the leaders of New Moon Profound Pce, so at his appointment banquet, each of the major sect¡¯s leaders ought to have appeared in person to show the appropriate amount of respect. If not, then they should at least send a head elder. Of the seven major sects present, Iron Spear n, Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion, and Stormy Profound Pce¡¯s Sect Masters had all personally arrived. As for Profound Heart Sect and Cloudy Sun Sect, they came with a Head Elder. Although Burning Heaven n¡¯s outer sect was arrogant, they had still sent a Sixth Elder.

    However this Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, had actually sent a group of juniors!

    Although Xiao Luocheng was extremely courteous, as long as one was not a fool or blind, they could see that this was obviously a kind of naked contempt.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Qin Wuyou let out a heartyugh, as if he did not mind at all: ¡°Young Master of Xiao Sect, what are you saying? I¡¯ve heard many things about Young Master¡¯s elegant manners everyday. To finally be able to meet you today has already granted a wish of mine, so I am happy beyond words. Esteemed guests of the Xiao Sect, please be seated.¡±

    At this point, all the guests who were invited had already arrived. Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect and Burning Heaven n¡¯s Outer Sect were naturally seated near the top. They were followed by the other five major sects, and was once again followed by New Moon City¡¯s Governor Murong Hang¡¯s seat; however, he was not even a little bit dissatisfied about the arrangement. The Murong family may stir up any amount of trouble they wanted in New Moon City, but that was only in the face of the littlemon sects. Even if he was New Moon City¡¯s governor, in the presence of these seven major sects, he had to obediently tuck his tail between his legs and did not dare to even slightly offend them.

    As for those medium-sized ns who were invited, they even more so, trembled in fear and trepidation; very rarely did they see a gathering of the seven major sects, let alone dare to offend any one of them.

 Chapter 65 The Battle That Shook the City (2)

    <strong>Chapter 65 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (2)</strong>

    All the guests had finally arrived, and it was time for the banquet to begin. Qin Wuyou returned to his seat, held a cup of wine in his hands, and announced in a clear voice: ¡°Just for the sake of this Qin¡¯s appointment matter, our esteemed guests have taken time out of their busy schedule in order to grace this Qin with their presence; this Qin is truly fortunate. Since it is this Qin¡¯s first time in New Moon City, this Qin¡¯s knowledge regarding the affairs of New Moon City is quite poor. From now on, this Qin hopes that all who are present will not be too stingy in bestowing this Qin with their assistance. This wine cup, is this Qin¡¯s first toast to you all!¡±

    As he finished his speech, Qin Wuyou raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp.

    One after another, the guests had also raised their cups to toast as well. Every kind of spoken blessing had also continuously came, one after the other:

    ¡°Haha, Pce Chief Qin is too polite, if you ever need our Azure Dragon Group¡¯s assistance for anything in the future, please do not hesitate to call upon us.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Pce Chief Qin was formerly from the Imperial City¡¯s Blue Wind Profound Pce, really incites feelings of aspiration in our hearts! With the appointment of Pce Chief Qin, I believe New Moon Profound Pce is definitely on the road to remarkable sess.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin¡¯s profound strength is deep and unmeasurable; I¡¯m afraid he may already be over the fifth level of the Earth Profound Realm or even higher. It really makes us feel great respect for him and ashamed of ourselves.¡±

    The atmosphere had be lively all of a sudden, and those who were sucking up to curry favor with the new Pce Chief were naturally from the medium and small sects. Members of the seven major sects had remained aloof, and only asionally said some words out of courtesy.

    As they continuously toasted, the gazes of the disciples of the seven major sects had been aimed in the direction of the disciples of New Moon Profound Pce. They were clearly selecting their opponents for the uing challenge battle. The disciples of New Moon Profound Pce each wore a heavy expression, yet upheld an imposing manner that did not betray the slightest trace of weakness. A few Great Elders had repeatedly evaluated the average strength of the disciples of the seven major sects, and could only sigh in session in their hearts.... Although each major sect had only a small number of disciples, it was clear that they had gone through a meticulous selection process. Each of them had astonishing innate talent, and greatly surpassed the Pce¡¯s elites of the same age. They originally thought that these years of growth in New Moon Profound Pce had already closed the gap in between, but when faced with the current situation, that sort of thinking had really just been an overindulgence of a fantasy.

    Even if New Moon Profound Pce had Lan Xueruo, she alone, was not enough to turn this situation around. It seems that this time, they had no choice but to follow the disastrous conclusion they faced five years ago. Ah, that¡¯s also something that couldn¡¯t be helped; the background and resources of the Profound Pce simply was incapable of being on par with the several hundred years of heritage that the great sects possessed.

    ¡°This atmosphere is indeed quite subtle. It seems like this princess will soon have a good show to watch.¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°What do think the oue would be, when New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s elite disciples spars with the seven major sects?¡± Yun Che probingly asked.

    ¡°In regards to those in the same age group, disciples of the seven major sects on average, are higher by two to three levels than disciples of the New Moon Profound Pce; does this princess still need to tell you what the oue will be?¡± Jasmine replied in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°That drastic of a difference?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows slightly sank. It was still possible topete against those whose cultivation was higher by half a level, but it was fundamentally hopeless, when against someone who was a level higher on average. As for those higher by two to three levels.... If it were really like this; New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s desire to not repeat a past disastrous event waspletely just a dream. It seemed that the newly appointed Pce Chief could only watch this show of power, and see how much he could endure.

    ¡°Hmph, if only considering that Burning Heaven n and Xiao Sect, the average difference is closer to four or five levels!¡± added Jasmine.

    ¡°.... I want to know, how many levels higher are you inparison to them.¡± Yun Che asked pensively.

    ¡°Compared to them? Are you insulting this princess?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice held a faint sound of anger.

    *Coughcough* ¡°There waspletely no intention of that, I was merely asking on a whim.¡±

    A thirteen year old super-monster of a loli who could rapidly dispatch a Dragon of the Emperor Profound! What sect geniuses, what New Moon¡¯s number one of the young generation; in her presence, they couldn¡¯t even be regarded as poop. Even Yun Che himself felt thatparing Jasmine to them was indeed the same as insulting her honor....

    Qin Wuyou clearly had the ability to controlrge asions; the wine had gone through three rounds, and the entire banquet¡¯s bustling atmosphere was extraordinary as all kinds of cheers,ughter, and talk unceasingly continued. Even Yun Che who did not drink, was heartily enjoying himself on the feast that apanied the wine. There was a longsting exchange of nces that passed between the disciples of the Profound Pce and disciples of the other sects. Following this exchange of nces, the atmosphere became increasingly hostile; even a random spark could happen any moment and trigger an explosive reaction.

    At that moment, Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Head Elder Xuan Duanao stood up, with his wine cup in hand, and loudly announced: ¡°This cup, is this old man¡¯s toast to Pce Chief Qin, on behalf of Profound Heart Sect¡¯s wish that he may soon lead New Moon Profond Pce, to send tremors throughout the four oceans.¡± After finishing, Xuan Ao drained his cup in one gulp, put the cup down, and continued: ¡°However, the banquet up till now, even though there are many esteemed guests present, still feels as if it¡¯scking something; it just isn¡¯t lively enough. Since Pce Chief Qin has only been newly appointed, he ought to have not yet be familiar with New Moon Profound Pce, and in all likelihood, would want to know the current strength of the pce¡¯s disciples. Actually, this old man has a suggestion; why don¡¯t we let a few of our younger disciples of the same age range exchange pointers? It may even liven things up, deepen the rtionship amongst them, and Pce Chief Qin would get to gauge the current strength of the pce¡¯s disciples. Wouldn¡¯t it be like getting three birds with one stone?¡±

    ¡°Right! Elder Xuan¡¯s suggestion is wonderful!¡±

    ¡°What a great three birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°What a great idea! Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s begin right away; I believe Pce Chief Qin would certainly not be opposed to this.¡±

    As Xuan Ao¡¯s voice was about to drop, loud apuse and cheers unceasingly came ,one after another, from the seven sects side. As for the Great Elders of New Moon Profound Pce, they sighed in their hearts..... What is toe, nevertheless muste. A new Pce Chief was appointed in New Moon Profound Pce every five years, and every time this took ce, the seven sects woulde to disy their strength; it has already gotten to the point that this became the typical norm.

    The seven great sects all responded alike as their disciples all stood up while rubbing their hands, eager for battle. Even if Qin Wuyou wanted to oppose, there was no way he could. However, he was clearly calm and collected; He stood up to smile, and nodded: ¡°Elder Xuan¡¯s suggestion is not bad. Then, how should we go about in exchanging pointers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± Xuan Aoughed out loud and said: ¡°Our little juniors are different from us as they are in the initial stages where a person¡¯s age determines their step towards heaven; therefore, it¡¯s only fair to use age as the factor in these exchanging of pointers. Of course, a younger person may challenge an older person; winning this way will only be even more brilliant, hahahaha.¡±

    Xuan Ao¡¯sst statement coupled with hisughter clearly meant one thing: Even if our side is younger, we will still be able to beat those who are older on your side.

    ¡°Since this idea was proposed by this old man, then we¡¯ll start with my Profound Heart Sect... Xuan Yu, you¡¯re up! Don¡¯t forget to state your age.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±

    The youngster who was called out from the Profound Heart Sect appeared to be sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was actually the youngest of the lot of Profound Heart Sect disciples that came; he had a thin, but well-toned body. With a rush of energy, he leapt high from his seat onto the center of the hall. With both hands cupped behind his back, he then swept his defiant eyes towards the seated New Moon Profound Pce disciples: ¡°This one is Profound Heart Sect¡¯s useless disciple Xuan Yu, sixteen years old. Who wille up and advise me?¡±

    Once Xuan Yu entered stepped onto the stage, all the elders from New Moon Profound Pce became silent.... This Xuan Yu was only really only sixteen years old, but he was already at second level of the Nascent Profound Realm! Being Elders, of course they knew of their own internal strength; in New Moon Profound Pce, the most powerful of the sixteen year olds were only at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. Moreover, these disciples from the seven sects had their own sect¡¯s profound arts. Even if they were of the same rank, New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples basically had no chance of winning at all; therefore, don¡¯t even bother to mention going against one with a lower rank.

    What was even harder to ept, was that this Xuan Yu, amongst all the seven sects¡¯ disciples here today, would only be considered mid-tier and absolutely not their top-tier.

    Xuan Yu stood there for quite a while, but there was no response from New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s side at all. The smile on Xuan Yu¡¯s face had already changed into a sneer. The people from the seven sects also looked on with contempt. If the situation was to go on like this, there would not be even ¡°exchanging of pointers¡±, but instead, New Moon Profound Pce would lose face to the utmost degree. Sikong Han waved his hand: ¡°Li Hao, you¡¯re up!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Hao, who was called out to action, leaped from the disciple seating area to stand in front of Xuan Yu, resolutely said: ¡°New Moon Profound Pce ss One¡¯s Li Hao, please advise me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, needless to say, I¡¯ll properly give you some advice.¡± Xuan Yuughed as he replied with obvious sarcasm. Since New Moon Profound Pce was oppressed by them, the disciples of the seven sects always felt superior than the disciples of New Moon Profound Pce. In turn, disciples of New Moon Profound Pce were able to be cocky in front of mid-tier sects, but in front of the seven sects, they could not even lift their heads.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The contempt in Xuan Yu¡¯s eyes angered Li Hao as he roared; he concentrated profound energy into his right arm and smashed towards Xuan Yu¡¯s face with an ear-piercing sound.

    ¡°Hehe, only at this level?¡±

    Xuan Yu smirked as he brought up his right hand, which suddenly shed with ayer of purple light.

    ¡°It¡¯s Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Profound Art ¡ª¡ª Purple Sun Art!¡± One of the Elders of New Moon Profound Pce growled.

    New Moon Profound Pce and the seven sects did not just have a disparity in profound strength, but also in profound arts! The major sects spent centuries refining their profound arts, which have also been passed down through the generations. These profound arts were all secrets of their respective sects, and they would never be taught to an outsider. If the New Moon Profound Pce wanted to teach their disciples profound arts, they would have to create it first. In addition, New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s profound skills were for the most part, low-tier, definitely inferior to those of the seven sects¡¯.

    The purple energy in Xuan Yu¡¯s palm boiled like hot water as he sped his hand into a fist and struck straight towards Li Hao¡¯s fist..... two simple fists, with no one using a profound skill.

    As the two fists collided, a purple light burst forth and there was only a sound of *ka-cha* as Li Hao¡¯s fist became dislocated. He revealed a painful expression as his upper body was pushed back from the force. Xuan Yu let out an insidiousugh as his left fist suddenly stuck out; it had the same purpleyer of light and ruthlessly smashed towards Li Hao¡¯s abdomen; but this time, it was not just a simple fist, but rather, Profound Heart Sect¡¯s most powerful profound skill...

    ¡°Purple Cloud Palm!¡±

    *BANG!* The purple colored fist severely smashed deep into Li Hao¡¯s abdomen. Li Hao¡¯splexion immediately became iparably pale, barely letting out a groan as he was sent flying; he flipped several times in the air and violently crashed onto the floor. The blood in his chest rolled about and with a *pu* sound, he finally vomited out an arrow of blood. Heid face down on the floor with both hands clutching his stomach, and was already unable to stand back up.

    ¡°Li Hao!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Li!!¡±

    Two disciples from the New Moon Profound Pce quickly rushed out to help support the defeated Li Hao back. All the disciples from the New Moon Profound Pce felt perturbed in their hearts. Li Hao and Xuan Yu were of simr ages; their profound strengths only differed by one rank. Even if he could not win, he should have at least been able to hold out for a while. However, just after the two faced off, Li Hao had been utterly crushed.

    When they heard what happened five years ago; when the disciples of the seven sects had beaten their senior brothers and sisters ten times in a row, they were discontent and refused to ept it in their hearts. But after the end of this first ¡°exchange of pointers¡±, they all felt a chill in their hearts.

    ¡°You let me win.¡± Xuan Yu smiled. In that earlier fight; from start to finish, he had not wasted a single bit of energy. Moreover, he still had not left the stage, but rather, just stood where he originally was. As he looked towards the disciples of the New Moon Profound Pce and said: ¡°I wonder who would be the next friend from New Moon Profound Pce that¡¯sing to exchange some pointers?¡±

    ¡°Tch, this kid seems like he¡¯s addicted to being in the limelight.¡± A disciple of the Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion scoffed.

    ¡°s, there¡¯s no meaning in oppressing these rookies, this is just ying around.¡± Another person sneered.

    To be defeated this fiercely with only two maneuvers, it made all the sixteen years old disciples of New Moon Profound Pce nervous in their hearts; none of them dared to take the stage. This was because Li Hao was considered the most powerful out of the sixteen year olds in New Moon Profound Pce; if any other sixteen year old were to go up, they would only be inviting humiliation.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me friends from the New Moon Profound Pce are all a bunch of turtles?¡± Xuan Yu jeered, but had a sudden change in his facial expression and lightly pped his own face: ¡°Look at this mouth of mine, it really doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s saying. This is the Profound Pce appointed by the magnificent Imperial Family; the disciples are supposed to be the best, how can they be turtles. It must be that it¡¯s beneath them to advise this little brother? Now how should we handle this? Little brother here is going to be bold and pick someone to challenge. If I win, it¡¯s naturally due to luck, but if I lose, I will immediately leave this stage, and everyone present won¡¯t have to hear my jokes anymore.¡±

    The people from the seven sects¡¯ side immediately all bursted intoughter.

    Without even waiting for a response from New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s side, Xuan Yu extended his hand to point at a single person: ¡°That big-framed senior brother over there, from the looks of it, you must be quite powerful. Please advise this little brother here for a bit.

    The person he had pointed to.... was none other than Xia Yuanba!

 Chapter 66 The Battle That Shook the City (3)

    <strong>Chapter 66 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (3)</strong>

    As Li Hao, the strongest sixteen year old in the Profound Department got so easily beaten by an opponent of the same age, Xia Yuanba vigorously gritted his teeth in secret. He hated how his profound strength was meager; let alone recover face for Li Hao and New Moon Profound Pce, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to challenge Xuan Yu. But he had never thought that Xuan Yu would actually direct the spear head at him. Looking at Xuan Yu¡¯s fingertips, Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes widened, and instantly became stupefied.

    Also, this Xuan Yu actually called him ¡°Big-framed Senior Brother¡±!

    All the gazes concentrated onto Yuanba¡¯s body at once. All the elders in New Moon Profound Pce suddenly knitted their brows greatly, and the disciples were also struck dumb. None of them had expected that Xuan Yu would challenge Xia Yuanba, who was actually only fifteen years old, and only came to to spectate! Although, with that astonishing figure of Xia Yuanba, it really was impossible for people who wasn¡¯t familiar with him to know that he was only fifteen. Even mistaking him as being eighteen or neen would be normal.

    Sikong Han spoke up: ¡°This is my Pce disciple Xia Yuanba. However, you shouldn¡¯t call him Senior Brother. Although his build is excessively burly, he¡¯s still only fifteen this year, and is the youngest in my Pce.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen... years old?¡± Many people from the seven profound sects almost sprayed out the tea in their mouth. Xuan Yu had also immediately became bbergasted.

    ¡°Yuanba, since this Profound Heart Sect disciple wants to spar with you, you should calmly ept the challenge.¡± Sikong Han turned around and said: ¡°You are younger in age, so there is no need to be ashamed even if you lose, just do your best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded and stood up. As the huge body that neared two meters and thirty centimeters stood up, many people in the pce were immediately taken aback. Yun Che tapped him once, and said in a low voice: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get injured.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Even though my profound strength is no good, my body is still really tough.¡± Xia Yuanba tapped his chest with confidence and walked to the center of the Main Pce. He stood in front of Xuan Yu and spoke: ¡°My name is Xia Yuanba, from Profound Department ss One, fifteen this year, please give me your guidance.¡±

    Xuan Yu clearly had wanted to challenge someone older to show off, but didn¡¯t expect the ¡°giant¡± he chose that looked eighteen, was actually only fifteen years old! A sixteen year old fighting against a fifteen year old, there wouldn¡¯t be any glory to talk about even if he had won. As he arbitrarily measured the opponent¡¯s profound power, the corner of his mouth instantly twitched a bit.... Only the sixth level of the Elementary Profound Realm! Choosing an opponent like this, it was virtually degrading his social status.

    ¡°That fool! I knew something would happen if he attended this banquet! If we let others know about that even someone at the sixth level of Elementary Profound Realm could enter as an elite disciple, wouldn¡¯t we be a hugeughing stock! Hmph, what a disgrace!¡±

    A low disdainful sneer filled with contempt slowly traveled into Yun Che¡¯s ears. Yun Che¡¯s gaze peered off to the side, apathetically nced at Murong Ye, then he retracted his gaze and concentrated onto Xia Yuanba¡¯s figure.

    Murong Ye who had just shut his trap suddenly felt a chill, and his entire body violently shook a bit. He panickly turned around and checked the surroundings while his heart palpitated like crazy.... Just a moment ago, he felt as if he suddenly dropped into a extremely cold ice hole?, and also felt as if a terrifying viper had locked him down with its eyes. But no matter where he looked, he couldn¡¯t find any abnormalities in his surroundings. The sh of that frightening feeling had also started to die down. Murong Ye touched the cold sweat on his forehead, that had been formed who knows when, and genuinely thought that he was just being paranoid.

    ¡°HAAH! Cutting Mountains Splitting Boulders!

    Xia Yuanba struck first; with both of his hands clenched into fists, his enormous body leaped up and violently crashed down. Adding his body together with that intangible sense of pressure, it really had some kind of resemnce to ¡°Cutting Mountains Splitting Boulders.¡±.

    ¡°He actually had the face to show off such a trashy Profound Skill. If Xuan Yu lets him use more than three moves before defeating him, he¡¯ll never have the face to meet anyone outside again!¡± Sneered a senior disciple of Profound Heart Sect.

    When faced with the enormous force of Xia Yuanba¡¯s attack, Xuan Yu didn¡¯t attempt to dodge at all, and didn¡¯t even assume a Profound Skill¡¯s pose. He simply raised his right arm horizontally while standing in ce, and inly blocked toward Xia Yuanba¡¯s heavy strike that appeared to be extremely ferocious. The corner of his lips revealed a faint smile of disdain....

    With a dull sound, both of Xia Yuanba¡¯s fists violently smashed onto Xuan Yu¡¯s arm. Xuan Yu¡¯s forearm sank a little, then suddenly flipped upwards like a snake that just had awoken, and immediately locked both of Xia Yuanba¡¯s robust arms between his forearm and upper arm. Then, his profound energy abruptly red up.

    *Ka-Cha!!*

    ¡°UWAAAA!!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba!¡± Yun Che immediately stood up.

    In the wake of Xia Yuanba¡¯s scream of agony, both of his arms were dislocated in an instant. Xuan Yu swung out his arm, and actually managed to throw Xia Yuanba¡¯s body that weighed over one hundred seventy-five kilos upwards, for over a meter.

    Normally, a ¡°spar¡± should have ended here. Xia Yuanba¡¯s defeat after a single move, was a result that wasn¡¯t out of anyone¡¯s expectations. A powerful foundation, profound arts, and profound skills, allowed Xuan Yu to defeat someone who was only one level lower with just two maneuvers; not to mention Xia Yuanba who was only at the sixth level of Elementary Profound Realm. However, when Xia Yuanba¡¯s body was still in the air and about to heavily fall to the ground, the corner of Xuan Yu¡¯s mouth suddenly formed into a shady grin, as his right fist shed with a purple light.

    Yun Che immediately detected Xuan Yu¡¯s intent, and promptly shouted: ¡°Stop!!¡±

    But how would Xuan Yu listen to him; an unrestrained Purple Cloud Palm violently smashed onto Xia Yuanba¡¯s body that was just about to hit the ground.

    The sound of at least three ribs breaking clearly resounded.

    ¡°Yuanba!!!!¡±

    Not caring about anything else, Yun Che jumped over next to Yuanba¡¯s body with a single leap, and supported his falling body. As Xia Yuanba touched the ground, hisplexion had already be ghastly white; blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and his face was twisted because of the intense pain. Although Xia Yuanba¡¯s body appeared to be robust, his protective profound energy was still too weak; it was impossible for him to endure Xuan Yu¡¯s heavy strike.

    Yun Che looked at Xuan Yu; his eyes filled with rage, as he spoke with a livid face: ¡°Thispetition is only a sparring session, the match is finished when the victor is obvious. The victor was clear just now, why would you still strike him that heavily!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Xuan Yu made a sneer of disdain: ¡°It¡¯s true that it was a spar, but swords are without eyes, and fists are hard to restrain; this is a principle that anyone would know. There are even asions where lives are lost because of the difficulty of holding back during spars; it¡¯s normal to receive a little bit of injury. How could I have known that your New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s elite disciples were this fragile; bones broke and spewing blood just from one or two moves. You guys aren¡¯t ming yourselves for your uselessness, but instead criticize me?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what Junior Brother Xuan Yu said is too right.¡±

    ¡°During spars between our fellow apprentices, breaking a few bones is only amon urrence; that¡¯s what you call a real spar. New Moon Profound Pce can¡¯t even handle a little injury; no wonder it had always been ipetent, tsktsk...¡±

    ¡°If I were to say, little brother Xuan Yu was already merciful enough. If little brother Xuan Yu had used all of his strength, with just that sixth level of Elementary Profound Realm¡¯s protective profound energy, would that brat even be alive right now?¡±

    Ear-piercing voices of mockery came from the seven sects¡¯ side. New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s elders could only shake their head and sigh helplessly. Yun Che¡¯s deep rage made him reveal a smile instead; he carried Xia Yuanba next to Lan Xueruo who was the closest to him: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo, may I trouble you to look after Yuanba.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lan Xueruo hastily walked down, took out a pearl-white medicinal pellet and fed it into Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth. As she raised her head, she discovered that Yun Che had already stood up and walked toward Xuan Yu.

    ¡°What a great ¡®swords are without eyes, and fists are hard to restrain¡¯.¡± Yun Che stood in front of Xuan Yu, and his face had already be impably calm. He stared at this person who dared to maliciously injure Xia Yuanba in front of him, and spoke with an indifferent tone: ¡°You better remember this sentence you had just said... Next, I¡¯ll be your opponent! Yun Che, Profound Department ss One, sixteen years old!

    ¡°Who is this youth? While only sixteen, he¡¯s already at first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, and the thickness of his profound energy is even a little higher than Li Hao. Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too much, he¡¯s definitely a disciple in our Profound Department. He is my old friend¡¯s grandson, and had just joined us today at noon.¡± Sikong Han exined to the other elders. However his expression was full of concern. Although Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was slightly stronger than Li Hao, it was only by a little bit, and wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Li Hao was heavily wounded facing Xuan Yu, which meant that there shouldn¡¯t be a different result with Yun Che; at most, he would be able to endure a few more rounds. If he let Yun Che be injured right as he joined the Profound Department, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face Xiao Lie. However, in this kind of situation, the person being challenged must ept the challenge, and it¡¯s even harder to stop the challenger that stood out. He could only watch with open eyes, and pray that Yun Che doesn¡¯t get too severe of an injury.

    ¡°Brother-inw.... Be careful! He... He¡¯s too strong....¡± Xia Yuanba said in a painful voice as he held onto his chest.

    Xuan Yu froze for a bit when he heard Yun Che¡¯s statement, and then startedughing as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: ¡°Ahahahaha, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re trying to warn me? Threaten me? An eye for an eye? Haha... Hahahaha! With just you? Hahahaha....¡±

    Although Xuan Yu¡¯sugh was unbridled and harsh to the ear, there were no one that felt hisugh was presumptuous and baseless. Only afterughing for a long while, did he finally say with contempt: ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that in New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s sixteen year-olds, there is actually someone that can be matched with Li Hao. This kind of level in New Moon City is actually quite good, but it¡¯s too bad that you¡¯ve met me today. Since you had the guts to challenge me, how about I give you an advantage?¡±

    Xuan Yu slowly extended five fingers and shook them in front of Yun Che: ¡°Five moves! If you can cross five moves with me, you¡¯ll be considered as the winner of this spar, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Junior Brother Xuan Yu, you¡¯re thinking too highly of him.¡± A wave ofughter erupted from the side of Profound Heart Sect.

    The main seat of this banquet, Qin Wuyou who didn¡¯t speak at all since the beginning of the ¡°Exchange of Pointers¡± finally had some shifts in expression. He silently looked at Yun Che¡¯s gaze that didn¡¯t waver in the slightest under Xuan Yu¡¯sughter and mocking, and eximed in his heart: This little fellow, is not simple by any means.

    ¡°Are you finished with your nonsense?¡± Yun Che coldly spoke.

    ¡°Oh! Your name was.... Uh, Yun Che, right? Don¡¯t just stand there; if you want to start, thene attack me any time, at least you¡¯ll get to attack once that way. If I strike first, you may not even have a chance to strike anymore.¡± Xuan Yu said with a grin as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che alsoughed. He didn¡¯t say a word more; all of a sudden, his body lunged forward as his left hand extended forward, and grabbed straight for Xuan Yu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even have any profound skills?¡± Xuan Yu¡¯sugh became even more mocking. His eyes half-narrowed, and only until Yun Che¡¯s arm was just two feet away from his face, did he start to move; his right hand shot out like a lightning, grabbed toward Yun Che¡¯s left wrist, and precisely caught his left hand in the palm of his hand....

    A trace of a shady grin shed in the corner of Xuan Yu¡¯s mouth. Just as he was about to channel his profound energy to snap Yun Che¡¯s wrist, the palm of his hand that had clearly caught Yun Che¡¯s wrist instead felt empty.... His five fingers passed through Yun Che¡¯s wrist, and fiercely grabbed the empty space! As for Yun Che¡¯s body, it had also disappeared, as if turned into mist.

    At the same time, a strong gust of wind came from his right side. With his mind still boggled, how could he even react....

    ¡°PAA!!¡±

    A iparably loud sound of a p to the face resounded throughout every corner of the Main Pce. Everyone had clearly heard it; the sound was so distinctive, it was as if their own face had been pped. The entirety of Xuan Yu was sent flying, and finally heavily crashed onto the ground after spinning a full one thousand four hundred and forty degrees in midair.

    For this p, Yun Che didn¡¯t holding back a single ounce of his strength. He rubbed the back of his hand that became a little red on his clothes with disgust, and spoke indifferently: ¡°First move.¡±

 Chapter 67 The Battle That Shook the City (4)

    <strong>Chapter 67 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (4)</strong>

    This merciless p to the face, straight up dumbfounded Xuan Yu, as well as everyone present. At first, they had expected that Yun Che would suffer a disastrous defeat, or even get severely injured in just a few moves; none of them had thought that, in their first round of exchange, Yun Che actually gave Xuan Yu a merciless p to the face.... And the sound of the p couldn¡¯t be any louder either!

    All of the people from the seven major sects werepletely stupefied. New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples and elders were also collectively bbergasted. For a moment, their brain promptly froze, and couldn¡¯t make any turns for a long time. Only until the words ¡°First Move¡± exited indifferently from Yun Che¡¯s mouth, did they finally wake up, as if they had been in a deep dream. After finally confirming what had happened was actually real, everyone of them opened their eyes wide....

    Both Li Hao and Xia Yuanba suffered a crushing defeat; this together with Xuan Yu¡¯s endless provocation and mockery, made New Moon Profound Pce disciples hold a bellyful of anger and humiliation, but they couldn¡¯t do anything at all to regain their face. Seeing this ruthless p to the face by Yun Che, soothed their entire body all the way down to their bone marrows. The delightfulness they experienced from head to toe couldn¡¯t even be described in words; if not out of concern of this banquet, they would¡¯ve straight up shouted out to cheer.

    One after the other, the seven sects, especially the Profound Heart n, looked at each other¡¯s faces in dismay. Xuan Yu, who was impressively at the second level of Nascent Profound Realm, who also carried the sect¡¯s profound arts and skills, actually had gotten fiercely pped in the face by a first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm who had absolutely no traces of any profound art on his body.... Was this a joke?

    ¡°Earlier that was.... a profound movement skill? Elder Sikong, did you see his movements clearly?¡± An elder of New Moon Profound Pce asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Completely did not! Moreover, I¡¯ve never seen that movement skill before either.¡± Sikong Han spoke with a quiet voice; his gaze that looked at Yun Che was now far different from before.

    Xuan Yu crawled back up from the ground while floundering; the entire right side of his face had already swelled up high, and became as red as a monkey¡¯s buttocks. Just earlier, he was talking big, but in a blink of an eye, he was pped in the face by someone during this kind of asion; this could be said as a humiliation Xuan Yu had never received in his entire lifetime. He furiously stared at Yun Che, his gaze impably pernicious; however, he managed to suppress it and didn¡¯t lose The basics of his demeanor. While forcing himself to smile, he said: ¡°Good, very good! I had deliberately left you an opening at first, so you could at least exchange a few moves and not lose too much face. But since you couldn¡¯t tell what¡¯s good for you at all, get ready to face the consequences of angering me!!¡±

    Yun Che shook his right hand, apathetically nced at him, and said with disdain: ¡°Moron!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... courting death!¡± Xuan Yu waspletely enraged; with a low roar, he raised both of his hands, and took the initiative to charge at Yun Che. At the same time, purple light shed above both his left and right palm. Then, both fists simultaneously extended and smashed toward Yun Che; under the Purple Sun Profound Art, Xuan Yu¡¯s two hands contained a force of at least five hundred kilos.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, be careful!¡± Lan Xueruo subconsciously cried out in shock. Since she sat in the front-most row, it was enough for her to clearly feel how enormous of a power had been concentrated onto Xuan Yu¡¯s hands at this moment. At the same time, the hearts of New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s elders and disciple had also suspended.... Xuan Yu¡¯s true strength was obvious; about that round just a moment ago, it was extremely possible that Xuan Yu had only been underestimating enemy and got careless. Against the Xuan Yu who was now enraged; was it even possible for Yun Che to still handle him?

    ¡°Die!¡± Xuan Yu¡¯s eyes glinted with maliciousness. The earlier humiliation made the intention to kill Yun Che rise from his heart. Although he didn¡¯t really dare to kill someone within New Moon Profound Pce, he still had the confidence that this strike was enough to cripple Yun Che for life!

    Under the enormous pressure, it was as if Yun Che couldn¡¯t move at all from the suppression, and there weren¡¯t any signs of a defensive posture. Xuan Yu¡¯s two fists directly smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s chest without difficulty, and then.... passed right through his body!

    Wh....at!?

    Xuan Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged wide open as his body also tilted forward from the inertia. At this time, a sharp sound of wind came breaking through the air from his left side.....

    ¡°PAA!!!¡±

    Another deafening p to the face that couldn¡¯t be any louder, clearly resounded throughout the entire Main Pce yet again. Xuan Yu¡¯s body once more, flew; after magnificently spinning four rotations in the air, he face-nted onto the ground jaw first, like a poop eating dog. The left side of his face had also increasingly swelled and became as red as blood.

    ¡°Second Move.¡± Yun Che leisurely said as he gently blew on the back of his left hand.

    All of New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples opened their eyes wide, and two words collectively sounded in their heart: ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    If the first time was said to be because of carelessness, luck, or coincidence; then the second time definitely could not be exined using words like careless, luck, or coincidence.

    The Li Hao who was defeated by Xuan Yu had not left, and was only carried to the back for treatment. As he watched Xuan Yu get pped flying once more with open eyes, his entire face became thoroughly red from excitement, to the point that he couldn¡¯t even feel the intense pain on his body anymore. He yelled out uncontrobly: ¡°What a great hit! That hit was f*cking refreshing!! How stress relieving!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± The person currently treating Li Hao¡¯s injuries was Li Hao¡¯s cousin, Li Haoran. As he heard Li Hao¡¯s speech, heughed gleefully, and leisurely spoke: ¡°Little Hao, I can tell with just one nce that you¡¯re stillcking. Junior Brother Yun¡¯s hit was not only great, refreshing, stress relieving, but also extremely clever! Look at that Xuan Yu¡¯s face. First p, his right cheek became a monkey¡¯s butt; second hit, his left cheek became another monkey¡¯s butt. That color, that swollen shape, that position, and that height; it¡¯s exactly identical to the right side, and that¡¯s what you call symmetry! Look at Xuan Yu¡¯s face again; it all of a sudden, feels much more bnced than before! These are not a mere two ps to the face, but a perfected art of face pping; the strength, position, and angle all requires extreme precision. It¡¯s definitely not something that just anyone could p out; it really is too marvelous to express with words!¡±

    ¡°PFFT....¡±

    Li Haoran¡¯s voice was not quiet at all, and more than half the people present within the Pce heard it clearly. Many had lost it on the spot, and some Profound Department disciples held their stomach, trying hard not tough out loud as they raised their thumbs at Li Haoran.

    ¡°Ha... . Haha....¡± Although his innards pained whenever heughed, Li Hao wasughing with extraordinary glee: ¡°Heh, as expected, cousin¡¯s level really is much higher.... In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Junior Brother Yun wins or loses; I¡¯ll definitely be friends with him!¡±

    Xuan Yu awkwardly stumbled back up again, and forcibly swallowed down three of his teeth along with his blood. He fixed his bulging eyes at Yun Che, wishing that he could rip him apart just by his gaze alone. At the same time, he was also astonished inside his heart.... Just now, how did he appear on my left? His body was obviously still at that original spot! Twice, I had clearly struck him, yet how did I hit empty space instead? Did something go wrong with my eyes?

    Or was it a Profound Movement Skill? But how could such a Profound Movement Skill exist!!

    Jasmine had told Yun Che before; if ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡± was only cultivated to the first realm, he could already hold his ground against two opponents of the same level simultaneously. When cultivated to the third realm, even if he was facing against an opponent that¡¯s five levels higher, he would still be able to retreat uninjured. ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadows¡± had eight realms in total; Jasmine has currently cultivated it to the sixth realm, and could break into six phantoms that were difficult to distinguish real from fake. The current Yun Che had mastered the first realm, and could only break into one afterimage. However, although it was only the first realm, it¡¯s still a Profound Skill that came from Jasmine! How could it bepared to normal movement profound skills. Let alone Xuan Yu who was at the Nascent Profound Realm, even the Pce Chiefs at the Spirit Profound Realm and Earth Profound Realm, was basically unable to clearly see Yun Che¡¯s movement. The bewilderment in their heart, far surpassed those of the young disciples.

    ¡°How do your teeth taste?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes, and mercilessly ridiculed him.

    ¡°He.... Hehe....¡± Xuan Yu wiped the corner of his mouth, and insteadughed: ¡°Yun Che, to force me into such an embarrassed state, you can be considered the first. And so, you will die miserably, very miserably...¡±

    Before Xuan Yu had even finished speaking his malicious words, Yun Che¡¯s silhouette suddenly swayed in his vision and already dashed in his direction. Xuan Yu¡¯s expression sank as both of his arms abruptly drew a half circle toward his front; this time he had learned his lesson, and directly used the Purple Sun Arts to envelop the three directions of the front, left and right side. No matter which position Yun Che suddenly moved to, if he touched the Purple Sun Profound Energy, he would instantly receive his powerful counter attack. He was confident in that one move.... With just a single move, he would be able to pound Yun Che onto the ground, to the point of not even being able to crawl back up.

    Yun Che¡¯s silhouette disappeared just like before as he came in contact with the Purple Sun Profound Energy in front of him. Xuan Yu¡¯splexion darkened, and instantly focused his concentration to his left and right side.... However this time, the strong gust of wind, actually whistled from above.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che, who Broken Shadowed into the air, ruthlessly kicked at Xuan Yu¡¯s right eye; his body backflipped in ce, and he once more,nded jaw first onto the ground, as a bloody tooth flew out right away. When Yun Chended on his feet, he nearly stepped on his head. As his vision swept downwards, he spokenguidly : ¡°Third Move!¡±

    ¡°You bastard.... AHH!!¡±

    Bang!!

    Just as Xuan Yu was about to crawl back up, Yun Che¡¯s feet abruptly flew out, and kicked Xuan Yu¡¯s left eye. His body that was half raised splendidly performed a backflip again, as both his eyes suddenly became like that of a panda¡¯s.

    ¡°Did your master not teach you to stay concentrated in any situation.... Fourth move!¡±

    ¡°UWAAA.... I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!¡±

    His entire face was impably red and swollen. Both of his eye sockets became ck and blue. Xuan Yu¡¯s face that originally brimmed with heroic spirit, had now be neither like a human nor a demon; it was miserable to the max. As he stood up, his face that was already terrifying, became even more sinister. All of his profound energy frantically flowed out, and it was as if his entire person stood on the brink of insanity.

    ¡°Purple Sun Thousand Phantom Hands!!¡±

    Xuan Yu hoarsely roared and rushed at Yun Che; under the Purple Sun Arts, both of his arms had almost bepletely purple.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of Profound Heart Sect¡¯s ultimate moves.... Purple Sun Thousand Phantom Hands! Yun Che beware!¡± Sikong Han instantly stood up as he yelled in shock

    Xuan Yu¡¯s arms swung out quickly, andunched countless purple shades of light that wildly enveloped in Yun Che¡¯s direction. Yun Che didn¡¯t retreat nor dodge; his eyes narrowed down into a slit as his right hand extended through the lines of purple light, and smashed the ce above Xuan Yu¡¯s elbow with just the right amount of force.

    ¡°This Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Purple Sun Art uses the three Veins ¡®Purple Sun¡¯, ¡®Fu Zhong¡¯, and ¡®Tian Tan¡¯ to consolidate energy, while using the Purple Sun Vein as core. If the Purple Sun vein is shaken, the Purple Sun Art would immediately disintegrate, and all the profound energy in the entire body would temporarily be in disorder. At the same time when the Purple Sun Art is activated, the position two inches above his chest that connects to the Purple Sun vein, would flood all the protective profound energy into the Purple Sun Vein; that ce then can be considered aspletely defenseless!¡±

    This was what Jasmine had informed him just a moment ago.

    The ce that Yuan Che heavily smashed, was exactly Xuan Yu¡¯s Purple Sun Vein.

    Immediately, Xuan Yu¡¯s entire arm was paralyzed. All of the purple energy instantaneously vanished as the profound energy in his entire body went into a state of chaos, making Xuan Yu¡¯s body freeze for a brief period of time. And in this exact brief moment, that Yun Che stepped forward, and fiercely smashed his elbow onto the location slightly above the center of his chest.

    *Crack!!*

    Xuan Yu¡¯s sternum was instantly shattered and dislocated; his entire body flew into the air like a dead leaf in the wind. As he flew backwards, he violently vomited a bloody arrow out from his mouth. After that, he fell onto the ground like a sandbag; his entire body convulsed twice, and became incapable of getting back up.

    ¡°Fifth move.... Tsk tsk, this Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Brother Xuan Yu really kept to his words. He previously said that he¡¯d let me win after five moves, and it really took five moves for me to win; not one more and not one less. Brother Xuan Yu¡¯s promises are truly admirable.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Xuan Yu extended his hand and pointed at Yun Che as his entire body trembled. But after just saying the one word ¡°you¡±, his eyes rolled backwards until only the whites of the eyes could be seen; his head tilted at an angle and he immediately passed out. No one knew whether he had fainted due to the injury or due to anger.

    ¡°Xuan Yu!¡±

    Profound Heart Sect disciples were all startled; two people hastily stepped up to pick up Xuan Yu¡¯s body that fell to the ground and consecutively fed him three medicinal pellets into his mouth. One of them looked up, red at Yun Che, and furiously spoke: ¡°During this exchange of pointers amongst those of the same age, you actually acted this viciously! If anything happens to Xuan Yu, my Profound Heart Sect will definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Yun Che replied with a sneer: ¡°Yes, we were exchanging pointers, but swords are without eyes, and fists are hard to restrain. While exchanging pointers, there are even asions where lives are lost because of the difficulty of holding back during spars; it¡¯s normal to receive a little bit of injury. How was I supposed to know that your Profound Heart Sect¡¯s disciple was this fragile? Bones breaking and coughing up blood just from five moves; why aren¡¯t you ming your useless disciple, instead of trying to criticize me?¡±

    The arrogant words that Xuan Yu had originally said after inflicting wounds upon Li Hao and Xia Yuanba earlier, Yun Che sent them back word by word.... And not only was it merely his words that were returned, but it was even more so a resounding p to the face.

 Chapter 68 The Battle That Shook the City (5)

    <strong>Chapter 68 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (5)</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s words made the hearts of New Moon Profound Pce disciples feel iparably refreshed. Li Hao¡¯s injuries had already stabilized as he straightened his back, clenched his fist tightly, and watched the pitiful scenery of Xuan Yu that passed out on the floor. Never in his life had he vented so much anger. He felt extremely grateful towards Yun Che because he knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Yun Che, he would never, in this lifetime, have the chance to payback this debt to Xuan Yu..... Let alone pay it back in folds.

    Five moves to win; the first two were two ps on the face, the second two was a pair of panda eyes, and the final one was an immediate knock-out.... How was this an exchange of pointers; this was a humiliationparable to being skinned alive! When cursing, one shouldn¡¯t pinpoint shorings, and when striking, one shouldn¡¯t strike the face; however, Yun Che took it all out on Xuan Yu¡¯s face. It was not because Yun Che had vicious intentions; it was due to Xuan Yu¡¯s malicious intentions which severely injured Xia Yuanba, that stirred his true fury.

    As disciples of the Profound Heart Sect, how could they still keep a steady face, when their hearts overflowed with rage; when they¡¯ve been ridiculed by a disciple of New Moon Profound Pce, whom they had always looked down upon? One amongst them abruptly stood up and spoke while facing Qin Wuyou: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, today is your appointment date and us Profound Heart Sect came here in good faith to sincerely congratte you. Our disciples exchanging pointers was also just to liven things up, but not only did your disciple act viciously, he even insulted my Profound Heart Sect¡¯s disciples.... if I may ask, is this how your New Moon Profound Pce shows hospitality?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha......¡± Qin Wuyou had not even replied, yet Yun Che had actually started tough heartily: ¡°I really don¡¯t know how thick the skin on your face has to be, to actually dare say such a thing. Your Profound Heart Sect disciple Xuan Yu seriously injured two of our New Moon Profound Pce disciples in a row. You¡¯d have to be blind to not have seen him maliciously injure them on purpose. Furthermore, he even mocked and ridiculed our New Moon Profound Pce, but no one from your sect stopped him, and insteadughed and jeered on. So is this the sincerity your Profound Heart Sect was talking about? Such a joke is even worse than a load of bull!¡±

    Qin Wuyou intended to get up, but after hearing Yun Che¡¯s retort, he sat back down with a smile; he sat as motionless as a mountain, but was secretly surprised, this kid....

    ¡°You!!¡± The person from Profound Heart Sect never would have thought that a young disciple from New Moon Profound Pce would actually dare to point at his nose and condemn him; in addition, every single sentence hit the vitals and left him with no rebuttal.

    ¡°At the moment, I¡¯ve only just injured one of your disciples, and you guys started to jumped out to question our Pce Chief Qin. In that case, when Xuan Yu injured our disciples earlier, where were you guys then? Were your eyes all blind? Or is it..... that this is your Profound Heart Sect¡¯s style all along?¡± Yun Che insidiously continued, and didn¡¯t stop as he was ahead.

    For a long time now, New Moon Profound Pce disciples had always felt a sense of inferiority when confronted with the seven sects. Even if the seven sects openly or covertly suppressed them, they had no choice but to endure; because they were unwilling to spark conflict with any one of the seven sects. Not mentioning the disciples, even the elders would not dare to berate the seven sects in this way.

    But Yun Che had just joined the Profound Pce, and was only a sixteen year old disciple; nevertheless, in the presence of Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Head Elder, he had pointed at the Profound Heart Sect¡¯s disciple and scolded him until his entire body trembled all over. The rest of the people from Profound Heart Sect were livid.

    Satisfaction!! Genuine satisfaction..... The people from Profound Heart Sect had unsightly looks as if they had just eaten a pile of dung. Whereas the New Moon Profound Pce disciples¡¯ hearts were satisfied to the point that their bodies had almost floated away. New Moon Profound Pce waspletely reasonable in this matter. Xuan Yu maliciously injuring people was in for all to see. Even though it was so, excluding Yun Che, no one else dared to berate and mock Profound Heart Sect in this way. But Yun Che dared to..... He had yelled out what they had not dared to yell out, and he had condemned the people they had not dared to condemn.

    ¡°Ah, it really is a new born calf who¡¯s not afraid of a tiger.¡± Stated a middle-aged man from the Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect.

    ¡°His imposing manner is not bad and his innate ability is passable, for New Moon Profound Pce to produce a disciple like this is rather rare.¡± Xiao Luocheng held onto a cup of wine as he squinted his eyes to appreciate the small ripples at the center and appeared, as if he wasn¡¯t concerned about what had just happened in the Main Pce: ¡°Unfortunately, he is a little insolent and foolish. To dare to offend Profound Heart Sect in this way; does he really believe that New Moon Profound Pce is capable of protecting him?¡±

    Theplexion of New Moon Profound Pce elders fluctuated. Yun Che defeating Xuan Yu allowed New Moon Profound Pce to let out a huge breath of relief. What he had said after that had let them feel even more refreshed at heart, but this had put Profound Heart Sect on the spot. Profound Heart Sect was one of the seven major sects of New Moon City, and for them, a colossus in this city, to be offended by a mere sixteen years old this way..... Even New Moon Profound Pce may not be able to guarantee his safety.

    The gaze of the Profound Heart Sect that looked toward Yun Che became solemn, yet Yun Che appeared as if he was oblivious to this. He slightly turned his body, looked at everyone present, and proudly stated: ¡°Our New Moon Profound Pce is appointed by the Imperial Family, but naturally cannotpare to the resources and heritage of your long standing sects. However, our New Moon Profound Pce disciples will never consider themselves inferior to anyone whatsoever, and definitely will not stand being bullied or humiliated! One that humiliates, will in turn be humiliated! For Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Xuan Yu to maliciously injure my senior and junior in front of my eyes, as a New Moon Profound Pce disciple, there¡¯s no reason for me to treat him with courtesy. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t New Moon City ridicule New Moon Profound Pce disciples as cowards who can only submit, even after being bullied and humiliated? If you¡¯re discontent and is incapable of epting this, you cane up and give me some guidance. I¡¯ve heard that there are quite a number of talents in New Moon City¡¯s seven major sects; since I am just an ordinary disciple from New Moon Profound Pce, I really want to know.... How many people would you need to make me.... step down from here!¡±

    These words violently stirred the expressions of everyone in the Main Pce.

    If the preceding parts of this statement was an impassioned speech, then thest sentence wasplete arrogance! Complete arrogance to the extreme! Because hidden meaning within these words,meant that an ordinary disciple of New Moon Profound Pce, was unexpectedly challenging the seven major sects.... in contempt!

    ¡°What aplete fool!¡± Murong Ye snorted from his nose, and said while sneering.

    ¡°Even if Junior Brother Yun was bathing in the limelight just now, this is too arrogant and reckless....¡± That was what the majority of New Moon Profound Pce disciples thought in their hearts. Especially the disciples who have been in New Moon City for a long time; they clearly knew the astonishing strength the seven major sects possessed. Although Yun Che defeated Xuan Yu, he was still only at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. Any one talent from the seven major sects of the same age group couldpletely oppress him. Not only were his words ridiculing, it also.... humiliated himself.

    ¡°This-this-this......¡± Sikong Han¡¯s face was full of anxiety as his body trembled; he could not help himself from wanting to get up to stop Yun Che. But in this kind of situation, it was fundamentally impossible for him to say something to stop him.

    ¡°Apparently, calling him foolish is still thinking too highly of him.... He¡¯s a total moron.¡± Xiao Luocheng put down the cup of wine as heughed in disdain. A sixteen year old breaking into the first level of the Nascent Profound of Realm was indeed considered a pretty good innate talent; even in the seven major sects, he would be ssified as top-tier. However, to lean on this one fact and dare be this arrogant, it was practically the same as a little clown¡¯s animated performance.

    While also at the age of sixteen, Xiao Luocheng was already the number one in this generation of youths in New Moon City, and this was because he was already at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm! He nearly surpassed Yun Che by an entire realm! Considering his level, when faced with Yun Che¡¯s current attitude and words, it indeed was like a genuinely strong practitioner looking at an arrogant little clown.

    ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re killing me! The fact that a loser at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, who luckily defeated Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Xuan Yu with a Profound Movement Skill, would actually dare be this arrogant; he truly can¡¯t tell the differences between heaven and earth. Watch your daddye teach you a lesson!¡±

    Following this voice full of ridicule, a lone person leapt high in the air andnded in front of Yun Che. A youngster provocatively stared at him with disdain. Once he appeared, quite a few people from New Moon Profound Pce immediately yelled out his name.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s Yan Ming! It¡¯s said that his innate talent is ranked in the top five of Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s younger generation! Only sixteen years old, and is already a third ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm, who has even mastered a bit of the Burning Sun Art!

    Yan Ming raised his palm, and after a *poof* sounded from the hollow of his palm, a red-colored me rose to about half a foot high: ¡°Yan Ming, Cloudy Sun Sect, sixteen years and seven months old. Remember this uncle¡¯s name because this uncle is about to teach you how to behave!¡±

    ¡°Heh, really?¡± Faced with Yan Ming¡¯s Fire Attribute Profound Art, Yun Che undauntingly sneered: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the end, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be taught how to behave.¡±

    He thought to himself: ying with fire in front of me? That¡¯s simply dying without even knowing how you died!

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re only full of words. Hey, properly use that Profound Movement Skill from earlier, because that¡¯ll only let you hold out for a little while longer. Come, run along in the wake of my me, and let all these people see your fleeting figure, hahahaha..... Cloudy Sun Chain!¡±

    Amidst his wildughter, both of Yan Ming¡¯s hands suddenlyshed out. Within a split second, two waves of scorching energy with the thickness of an arm each shot out from his palms; as two ming chains ferociously crossed a few meters to wrap toward Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°Cloudy Sun Chain! He actually used Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s signature skill! Yan Ming is only at the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm, yet he¡¯s already able to use such a frightening Fire Attribute Profound Skill! That¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s ss Two Elder said in rm.

    ¡°With this level of Cloudy Sun Chain, it would even be hard for those in the sixth level of the Nascent Profound Realm to resist; Yun Che this time..... I hope his Profound Movement Skill will be able to keep him from getting a severe injury.¡± Sighed another elder.

    ¡°Using Cloudy Sun Chain to deal with an arrogant kid at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm; that¡¯s as overkill as killing a chicken with a butcher knife meant for bulls.¡± An eighteen year old disciple from Cloudy Sun Sect said as he curled his lips.

    Two whips of Cloudy Sun Chains danced about like ferocious me dragons as they emitted a temperature that could make one suffocate. Yun Che quickly dodged by moving three paces to the side, but it was as if the two chains had eyes; they suddenly changed directions and coiled towards Yun Che with an even faster speed. It appeared as if Yun Che couldn¡¯t dodge it anymore, for he actually reached out with his hands, and directly grabbed at the chains.

    ¡°F*ck! Does he not want his hands anymore?¡±

    ¡°Tch, he must have been scared silly, andpletely lost his mind. With this, unless Yan Ming lets him go, the meridians in his arms will burn, and he could be considered to be crippled for life.¡±

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s course of action, Yan Mingughed in his heart: To actually attempt to grab my Cloudy Sun Chains with your right hand? Hahahaha, everyone can clearly see that this was what you¡¯ve brought upon yourself, and when your hand is crippled, it wouldn¡¯t be my fault at all!¡±

    Many from New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s side cried out in shock; but in this brief sh of time, it was simply impossible for anyone to react, as Yun Che¡¯s hand had already tightly grabbed onto the two Cloudy Sun Chains......

    Everyone from New Moon Profound Pce collectively held their breaths, and some of the female disciples had already shut their eyes, unable to bear to watch what was about to unfold. However, there was no sound of being burnt; nor did Yun Che¡¯s palm emit any smoke; nor did his palm catch on fire. In the instant Yun Che had seized the two chains, the Cloudy Sun Chains were like two noodles that could snap with just a slight tug, and immediately broke apart in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 69 The Battle That Shook the City (6)

    <strong>Chapter 69 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (6)</strong>

    ¡°Wh... What!!¡±

    As they watched the terrifying Cloudy Sun Chains unexpectedly break just like that in Yun Che¡¯s hands, everyone¡¯s face had an expression of shock. Yan Ming¡¯s eyes opened even wider, as he simply didn¡¯t dare to believe his own eyes.

    ¡°How... How is that possible? That was one of Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s ultimate moves! The chain of fire that was consolidated using profound energy has a temperature that even surpasses real mes; and it also possesses a strong devouring nature. How did it break just from one touch of Yun Che¡¯s hands!¡± An elder of the New Moon Profound Pce said in bewilderment.

    The elders on Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s side were even more so blown away, that they turned pale and lost theirposure. Head Elder Yan Zizai abruptly stood up, and almost believed that something went wrong with his own eyes. The disciple by his side quickly stated: ¡°Elder, there is no need to panic. After all, Junior Brother Yan Ming is only at the third level of Nascent Profound Realm; it¡¯s still a little bit far-fetched for him to control the Cloudy Sun Chain. Therefore, the chain may have snapped because of insufficient profound strength.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Purposefully showing off while not even having sufficient profound energy; it¡¯s as if he¡¯s asking to be scoffed at!¡± Yan Zizai coldly snorted. The situation before his eyes could only be exined in this way. It was impossible for him to believe that Yun Che, who was only at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm, could sever the Cloudy Sun Chains with his bare hands, and furthermore, have his entire hand remain unscathed.

    Yun Che pped his hands, and spoke whileughing heartily: ¡°Brother Yan Ming is really impressive at circus acts. With your skills from earlier, tsk tsk, it¡¯s really a waste to not go perform on the streets.¡±

    ¡°This.... This is impossible!¡± Yan Ming¡¯s heart was filled dismay. Others couldn¡¯t tell, but he clearly understood that his Cloudy Sun Chain from before was released and executed with great sess; it should have beenpletely enough to burn Yun Che¡¯s palm into a crisp, as soon as it got in contact with his hands. There shouldn¡¯t be any reason for it to break so abruptly.

    Yun Che¡¯s mockery drove Yan Ming into a fit of rage; he spoke with a menacing expression: ¡°Don¡¯t get full of yourself! Just now, I was simply just casually probing your strength; I¡¯ll let you experience the real Cloudy Sun Chain from my Cloudy Sun Sect right this instant!¡±

    Although firm words came out of his mouth, the previous ¡°failure¡± made him lose his confidence. He no longer dared to simultaneously channel two Cloudy Sun Chains in both hands; but rather, growled lowly as a thick and strong chain of fire abruptly swung out from his right palm towards Yun Che, like a dancing fire snake.

    This time, Yun Che didn¡¯t even move. The Cloudy Sun Chain quickly approached, and then wrapped around his body in a sh.... Yan Ming immediately felt a wave of joy in his heart. Just as he was about to detonate the fire profound energy, he suddenly saw the wrapped Cloudy Sun Chain break apart into several segments like a rotten hemp rope, under Yun Che¡¯s incredibly nonchnt tug. Afterwards, itpletely extinguished.

    Yun Che had already be angry. He patted his clothes that were touched by the Cloudy Sun Chain, and furiously spoke: ¡°We came here to exchange pointers, but you¡¯re actually showing me circus tricks! This is simply a waste of everyone¡¯s time! I should just kick you off this stage sooner!¡±

    With a low shout, Yun Che instantly appeared at Yan Ming¡¯s right with a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, and struck straight for his face with a fist concentrated in profound energy. Yan Ming whose Cloudy Sun Chain broke once again, was helplessly overwhelmed with shock and dismay. Due to his mind that was in state of panic, his reaction speed slowed down by half a beat; he didn¡¯t have enough time to counter or block, and could only hastily retreat backwards. However, he was still struck solidly on the center of his chest by Yun Che¡¯s fist.

    Yan Ming¡¯s protective profound energy wavered; although Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was two ranks below him, getting hit by a heavy frontal strike all of a sudden was definitely unpleasant. Rage and embarrassment mingled in his heart, and with a shout of ¡°Scorching Fire Fist¡±, both his fists became concentrated in fire as he punched towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che slightly tilted his body and dodged Yan Ming¡¯s fists that burned with fire. He then suddenly raised his right hand, and pressed onto Yan Ming¡¯s right arm that had swung out. The corner of his mouth drew back, and faintly formed a cold smile...

    ¡°AHHHH!!!!!¡±

    A dying pig¡¯s scream of agony resounded through the Main Pce. The Yan Ming who had just swung out the Scorching Fire Fists kneeled on the ground amidst his blood-curdling screech. As his left and right arms franticallyshed about, the mes on both of his hands had already vanished. However, there were actually wisps of rising ck smoke above his five fingers, and a pungent burnt smell gradually spread inside the pce.

    Yan Zizai was greatly startled; in a sh, he dashed in front of Yan Ming. As if they were lightning, both his hands pinched Yan Ming¡¯s pair of hands, and quickly guided out the me energy that permeated inside his hands.

    Yan Ming¡¯s expression of agony had finally somewhat lessened, but both of his hands were already less than half burnt. His five fingers exaggeratedly spread out, and were twisted to such an extent that it would scare a person. Lines of ck smoke still slowly permeated out of the burnt flesh on his hands.

    ¡°To actually let the me energy rebound back to yourself! Did your cultivation during these few years all turn to dog shit!!¡± Yan Zizai looked at Yan Ming, and furiously bellowed with a livid face, with not a care for where they were at this current asion. As a disciple with a talent that ranked in the top five of the Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s younger generation, not only did his Cloudy Sun Chains break twice, he actually exhibited such a low level andughable mistake in front of everyone; he had virtually lost, all of Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s prestige.

    Fire attribute Profound Arts could enable profound practitioners to consolidate fire using profound energy, but by no means did it mean that they, themselves, were invulnerable to fire. For instance, when Yan Ming condensed fire onto his hands earlier, there was also ayer of protective profound energy in between his hand and the me.

    The embarrassing state that Yan Ming showed after using the Scorching me Fist, clearly seemed as if he wasn¡¯t able to adequately control the me energy. The me energy consolidated by profound energy was not entirely released outside; a part of it formed into the mes on his hands, and another portion directly exploded inside his palms, and scorched himself! But this kind of mistake, would usually only happen within the first half year of practicing this fire attribute profound art. Also, the power of this fire was weak during this period of time, so even if there was a mistake, it wouldn¡¯t do too much harm. After some time, controlling fire using profound energy would be as easy as controlling one¡¯s own hands and feet; this kind of joke-like mistake should, fundamentally, not ur.

    Of course, it was impossible for Yan Zizai to expect that during the split second Yun Che touched Yan Ming¡¯s arm, he had guided the fire from his hands into the interior of his palm. Even if Yun Che openly dered the truth right now, Yi Zizai still wouldn¡¯t have believed him.

    ¡°Elder, I....¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up. Haven¡¯t you lost enough face! Why haven¡¯t you already gone off for treatment!¡± Yan Zizai said with an angry tone of voice.

    Yan Ming obediently shut his mouth, drooped both his burnt hands, and walked back with his head down. He nced at Yun Che and violently clenched his teeth.... He instinctively felt that the shattering of Cloudy Sun Chain and the rebounding of his profound fire had something to do with Yun Che; since it was impossible for him to make this kind of mistake otherwise. But even if he assumed that it had something to do with Yun Che, he simply couldn¡¯t find any justification for his reasoning. Yun Che was only at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm, how was it possible for him to have broken his Cloudy Sun Chain with only bare hands; and it was even more impossible for him to cause the rebound of the profound fire.

    ¡°Heh. This brat, his luck isn¡¯t too bad. He actually met such an idiot; I had thought he¡¯d already be paying the price for his arrogance from before.¡± A middle aged man in Xiao sect snorted.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the next person.¡± Xiao Luocheng dispassionately smiled.

    New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s elders and disciples had also let out a long breath of relief. They had thought that Yun Che would definitely suffer a miserable defeat, and may even be covered in burn injuries; they didn¡¯t expect that the opponent would make such a low level mistake when using his sect¡¯s profound art, which instead, made it Yun Che¡¯s victory. Like this, Yun Che with his profound strength at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, had now consecutively defeated one at the second level of the Nascent Profound Realm, and another at the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm!!

    This was definitely an impressive achievement that New Moon Profound Pce could be proud of.

    Yun Che crossed his arms in front of his chest. His face, that seeped with a hint of immature aura, currently had pride written all over it: ¡°That¡¯s already two, who will be the third!¡±

    This arrogant tone, instigated a wave of sneers from disciples of the seven sects. This moron who has no idea about the differences between heaven and earth, and thinks too highly of his own abilities; couldn¡¯t he see that the previous victory was only due to Yan Ming¡¯s low level mistake that injured himself?

    Just as Yun Che¡¯s figurended, directly to his front, the disciple that appeared to be the youngest stood up from the Stormy Profound Pce¡¯s seats.

    ¡°Feng Guangyi! From Stormy Profound Pce, sixteen years old!¡± This youth¡¯s build was not that tall, and his features were nothing special to look at either. He was also only sixteen, and of course, he also possessed the lofty aura that naturally came from being sought after by countless people while being only sixteen. He looked at Yun Che with an extremely disdainful gaze, and said in an indifferent manner: ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to bother with you because you¡¯re not even worthy to be my opponent; it¡¯s just that I simply couldn¡¯t stand your arrogance anymore. You only won by luck against a second rate Xuan Yu, and even more luckily won against a joke of the Cloudy Sun Sect. Do you seriously think that you¡¯re someone important now? Unfortunately, in my eyes, you¡¯re also just a joke!¡±

    ¡°Nicely said! Kick him off!¡±

    ¡°Did he really think that our seven sects don¡¯t have anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Mn, although this Feng Guangyi had just be sixteen, he has already reached the third level of Nascent Profound Realm a few months ago. Rumors say that he¡¯s about to break through to the fourth level of Nascent Profound Realm; his innate talent definitely surpasses Yan Ming. It has also been said that his sense of perception is extremely high, and he has already cultivated his sect¡¯s Profound Art ¡°Storm Piercing Arts¡± to its third stage, which even shocked the Grand Elders who had underwent closed-door training for many years.... I would guess that this arrogant Yun Che wouldn¡¯t even be able to cross ten moves with him.¡±

    ¡°Ten moves? Tch, you¡¯re thinking too highly of him. Five moves maximum, and he¡¯ll be kicked off!¡±

    Feng Guangyi¡¯s sarcastic speech was very irritating to the ear; yet Yun Che didn¡¯t get angry in the slightest, and replied to him with an even more sarcastic gaze and tone: ¡°Who will be the real joke in the end, you¡¯ll find out very soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Guangyi sneered: ¡°If I can¡¯t make you roll off the stage in ten moves, my name wouldn¡¯t be Feng Guangyi anymore!¡±

    As he spoke, Feng Guangyipletely opened his half narrowed eyes all of a sudden. The clothing on his entire body started to flutter and made sounds as if they were being blown by a fierce wind.... And around his body, there indeed swirled, a powerful whirlwind.

    Feng Guangyi raised up his gaze, and disdainfully spoke: ¡°Bratty little Yun Che, remember this well; the profound skill that will make you roll off the stage, is my Stormy Profound Sect¡¯s ¡®Storm of Nine Forms¡¯!!¡±

    As his voice fell, Feng Guangyi¡¯s body ferociously charged toward Yun Che like a howling gale. During his extremely fast movements, his body was also continuously shifting directions; sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right. As the speed of his movements further increased, arge mass of an unidentifiable shadow appeared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes, along with many circles of terrifying whirlwinds.

    ¡°First Form... Fierce Wind Form!¡±

    With a loud shout, four strands of vicious profound energy simultaneously flew toward Yun Che like were four gusts of fierce wind. As Yun Che knitted his brow, his silhouette quickly shed, and dodged three of the four. However, he was unable to avoid the fourth; his profound energy quickly welled up and constructed protective profound energy in front of his body with full force.

    Bang!!

    As Yun Che took three consecutive steps backwards, his blood churned inside the center of his chest. Directly defending against profound energy of the third level of Nascent Profound Realm with the protective profound energy of the first level of Nascent Profound Realm, was as expected, a bit too far-fetched. Once was still doable; but if he was struck again, he would definitely be harmed.

    ¡°Second Form.... Wind Shadow Form!¡±

    The whirlwind blew even more viciously, and fully filled Yun Che¡¯s ears with the howling of the wind. Feng Guangyi¡¯s speed had also increased to his limit; Yun Che¡¯s surroundings were entirely filled with Feng Guangyi¡¯s shadows. At this moment, a silhouette rushed toward his back like a violent storm.... And as for Yun Che, he also turned around at nearly the same instant.

    The speed of Yun Che¡¯s reaction, waspletely out of Feng Guangyi¡¯s expectations. However, he was only slightly shocked for a little bit, since he believed that even if Yun Che managed to react, it was impossible for him to dodge an attack with his maximum speed. His heavy blow violently smashed toward Yun Che¡¯s neck.

    However, during the instant that Yun Che turned around, his right fist also fiercely exploded out to meet Feng Guantyi¡¯s fist in a straight trajectory.

    ¡°What! Has he gone insane! To actually go against Fen Guangyi head on!¡±

    ¡°If he had tried to protect himself with all of his profound energy, maybe he wouldn¡¯t get too severe of an injury. But Feng Guangyi is at theter third level of the Nascent Profound Realm! He¡¯s only at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm, yet he actually dares to go at him head on? He truly doesn¡¯t know the differences between heaven and earth!¡±

    As the people from the pce saw this scene, they all knew that Yun Che was finished. If their fists collide, getting his wrist dislocated would be considered as getting off light; for it may even be directly shattered. Not only did Feng Guangyi¡¯s fist possess a strength that¡¯s two ranks above Yun Che¡¯s; it also carried the Stormy Profound Pce¡¯s powerful Profound Art!

    But, how could Yun Che possibly be this arrogant in his actions and speech without anything to back it up!

    In the instant before both Feng Guangyi¡¯s fist and his fist collided, a radiance suddenly shed across his eyes. Inside his Profound Veins, amongst the Big Dipper shaped gates that had always been closed, the first one quietly opened....

    Evil God¡¯s Seven Realms ¡ª¡ª First Realm: Evil Soul.... Open!

 Chapter 70 The Battle That Shook the City (7)

    <strong>Chapter 70 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (7)</strong>

    In the instant the first gate opened, Yun Che faintly heard a quiet muffled sound from his profound veins. Right after, the profound energy inside the profound veins all of a sudden, inted. This intion was not just a pure expansion; even the density dramatically surged up to an astonishing degree.... Volume and density skyrocketing up at the same time was a state that waspletely againstmon sense, yet at this moment, the fact that this state was urring inside Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, was the impable truth.

    And apanying it, was theplete berserking of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy!

    Jasmine had told Yun Che before, the ability of ¡°Evil God Arts¡±, was precisely ¡°Berserk¡±! The profound energy would be crazily berserk!

    The ballistic profound energy flooded out from all Fifty Four Profound Veins, and instantly instilled into every corner of Yun Che¡¯s body. A terrifying feeling that his profound veins and body would possibly explode came to him. However, it was only ¡°almost exploding¡±; not anything that his profound veins and body can¡¯tpletely endure. Jasmine had said that the current him could barely activate the first realm ¡°Evil Soul¡±, and as expected, it was somewhat strained!

    Bang!!

    Feng Guangyi and Yun Che¡¯s fists solidly shed together, and gave out a deafening dull sound of impact. This was a direct showdown of pure profound energy, without any sort of trickery!

    Crack!!

    The crisp sound of bones breaking reverberated; everyone heard it clearly, and none were surprised. Subsequently, a iparably shrill scream of agony resounded.... Yet this scream, made everyone be as dumbfounded as wooden chickens....

    Because the one shrieking miserably was actually not Yun Che, but.... Feng Guangyi!!

    All four of his fingers except the thumb were shattered at the moment of the collision, and even his wrist was violently crunched backwards. However, Yun Che¡¯s fists did not stop here; after blowing away Feng Guangyi¡¯s fists, it continued onwards while carrying the berserking profound energy, and harshly pounded onto his chest.

    Feng Guangyi¡¯s protective profound energy was shattered in an instant, as if it were as frail and thin as ss; he felt as if his chest was viciously smashed by a enormous boulder of over fifteen tonnes. His entire body flew backwards like a falling leaf wrapped up in a fierce gale of wind, as his back violently crashed into the supporting pir in the center of the Main Pce. After bouncing a few meters off the pir, heid on the ground in a twisted posture with eyes that bulged wide open. He was incapable of standing up until quite a while.

    The Main Pce instantly became absolutely silent. Everyone present opened their mouths to an enormous length, as they simply could not dare to believe the scene before their eyes....

    In a head on match of pure profound power, a first ranker of Nascent Profound Realm, had unexpectedly surpassed.... hadpletely won against a third ranker of Nascent Profound Realm! Let alone those young disciples, even the Elders that had experienced an innumerable amount of trials and hardships during their long lives, found it hard to believe.

    Yun Che slowly lowered his arms; concentrating his spirit and calming his energy, he shut the gate that was briefly opened. Instantly, the sharp swelling pain that covered his entire body and profound veins vanished along with it, and a faint feeling of exhaustion appeared. He took a few steps forward; as he looking at Feng Guangyi whose gaze was full of shock, humiliation and bewilderment, he indifferently spoke: ¡°I¡¯m arrogant, because I have enough strength that allows me to be arrogant. However, you acting arrogant in front of me, is only asking to be disgraced. A dignified third ranker of Nascent Profound Realm, actually lost this miserably in a battle of pure profound strength against a first ranker of Nascent Profound Realm. Heh, do you know who¡¯s the real joke now?¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Feng Guangyi clenched his teeth, and struggled to stand up; his right hand trembled under the extreme pain, and his face was ghastly white.... He knew clearly, that from the exchange just now, he had sustained internal injuries that were not light at all.

    The Main Pce was still extremely quiet; the majority of the disciples of the seven sects were already thoroughly bbergasted. Their sects had exchanged pointers often, so they were aware what kind of strength Feng Guangyi possessed. Especially his ¡°Storm of Nine Forms¡±, which was enough to even force opponents two levels above him to be flustered. Yet, he had only used his ¡°Storm of Nine Forms¡± to its second form, and had already been utterly smashed into a battered condition by Yun Che¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Yun Che! You... Did you think you¡¯ve really defeated me!¡± Feng Guangyi became furious from embarrassment, as his left hand tightly clenched: ¡°Earlier, I was only careless and held back; or else, with only your first level of Nascent Profound Realm, how could you possibly be victorious against me!¡±

    After finished speaking, he had already lifted his left hand and activated his profound art again, and circles of whirlwinds blew around his body. However, anyone could clearly see that the whirlwinds this time were nearly half as strong as before; it was evident that he had suffered some heavy injuries.

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Pce Chief of Stormy Profound Pce snorted coldly: ¡°Guangyi, you¡¯ve already lost. Hurry up and step down!¡±

    Feng Guangyi¡¯s left hand tightened even more, and said while clenching his teeth: ¡°Pce Chief, this disciple didn¡¯t lose! I was only careless and underestimated the opponent; my Storm of Nine forms had only gotten to the second form. If I hadpletely casted it....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Stormy Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief had already became furious: ¡°That contest of pure profound strength earlier, unless one is blind, it was obvious whether or not you held back! A third ranker of Nascent Profound Realm lost against a first ranker of Nascent Profound Realm; yet you¡¯re still looking for excuses! Do you think you haven¡¯t lost enough face for our Stormy Profound Pce!¡±

    Feng Guangyi¡¯splexion suddenly darkened. He red at Yun Che with eyes of hatred, and walked back with his head lowered.

    Yun Che took out a low level Profound Recovering Pellet, swallowed it, and slowly recovered his profound energy. He then stood in the center of the Main Pce again; his eyes loftily swept toward the seven sect¡¯s seatings as he aloofly said: ¡°That¡¯s already three. The next one... who will it be!?¡±

    He stood there like an arrogant king as he emitted a king¡¯s pride, and shouted out a kingly deration.

    Who¡¯s next?

    This was not only a prideful challenge, but also a taunt and p to the face!! Because he, a disciple that had just joined the New Moon Profound Pce, actually had already consecutively defeated three disciples from their seven sects! Moreover, these three disciples were not just anymon disciples; in the youth generation of New Moon City, they were famous, and were all publically recognized as geniuses! However, today, they had fallen under this Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    Not only that, their opponent was merely at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm!

    Everyone¡¯s gazes that looked at Yun Che all changed. His win against Xuan Yu, could be because of him relying on that bizarre profound movement skill and catching the opponent off-guard; his win against Yan Ming, seemed to be because of the opponent¡¯s embarrassing beginner¡¯s mistake. However, his win against Feng Guangyi.... Everyone had witnessed clearly, that it was a honest sh of profound strength without any fancy tricks; and it was aplete victory of his, without the slightest discount!!

    In order to defeat a third ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm to that degree, it would at least require the profound strength of the fifth level, or even the sixth level of the Nascent Profound Realm! Yet a first ranker of Nascent Profound Realm, actually released such a terrifying profound strength; what kind of notion was this? The only exnation, was that he had always deliberately kept himself from breaking through, and kept his rank of profound strength at a very low level; thereby allowing his profound energy to iparably thicken under cultivation. If it¡¯s like this, even if his profound rank was only at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm, its power could perhaps even match those of the fifth, or even the sixth level of Nascent Profound Realm!

    This was the only reasoning that anyone could think of!

    In other words, this Yun Che.... at the age of sixteen, possessed the true strength of one at the fifth level of the Nascent Profound Realm or higher!!

    As they thought about this, everyone was violently moved! This was a devil¡¯s worth of innate talent and potential! This kind of innate talent, was the finest even within the seven major sects!

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyes were filled with wonder, as she couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°Junior Brother Xia, your brother-inw was actually this formidable! Is he really the same as you, who came from that Floating Cloud City in the east?¡±

    Although her innate talent was excellent, if she was at the same age as Yun Che, it was absolutely impossible for her to reach that sort of level.

    ¡°This.... this.... ah.... Mn....¡±

    Compared to Lan Xueruo, Xia Yuanba was shocked to the point that he even forgot about the pain from his injuries. He knew Yun Che from the base of his root; as he looked at the current Yun Che show off such power, both of his big eyes had almost bulged out from staring too hard. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had already chanted in his heart ¡°Brother-inw was actually this amazing.... Brother-inw was actually this amazing.... Brother-inw was actually this amazing....¡±.

    The New Moon Profound Pce elders, who had their heart gripped, who were worried in various ways, now smiled with joy one after another, as their eyes glinted with an odd light. To win against Feng Guangyi; what Yun Che disyed was definitely an overwhelming strength, without any kind of opportunistic tricks involved! He consecutively defeated three genius disciples that were famous throughout the entire city, deted the pride of the seven sects, and made New Moon Profound Pce stand tall with pride. The most crucial point was that this time, such a talented disciple with powerful strength had actually emerged from New Moon Profound Pce; with Yun Che¡¯s current strength and potential that he had disyed, he may even reach the Sky Profound Realm in the future! If that day really came to existence, then at that time, the entirety of New Moon Profound Pce would bask in glory because of him.

    ¡°Elder Sikong, is he really our Profound Department¡¯s new recruit?¡± Asked two elders who sat beside Sikong Han, almost at the same time. Although Yun Che had the New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s insignia on his person, and even proimed himself as a New Moon Profound Pce disciple, even up to this moment, they still could not dare believe that this youth, who possessed such an astonishing innate talent would actually enter their New Moon Profound Pce.

    Sikong Han slowly nodded. With a face that couldn¡¯t stop the uingughter, he used his fingers to twirl the beard beneath his chin as he proudly spoke: ¡°Right! He is the grandson of my longtime friend. He heard that I was here, so he came here to seek shelter. Heheheheh.¡±

    ¡°Aiya! This time, Elder Sikong has recruited a genuine genius!¡± The two Elders eximed in session.

    The insides of the New Moon Profound Pce disciples¡¯ hearts were already seething with passion; as they watched Yun Che defeat three people consecutively and still continued his haughty taunting, for them, who had always been oppressed, bullied, and mocked by the seven sects, the excitement and satisfaction they felt in their hearts were indescribable. Yun Che¡¯s name and his figure at this time, were also deeply engraved inside their hearts. This little junior brother that had just joined the pce, allowed them to raise their heads up in front of the seven sects for the first time.

    When confronted with Yun Che¡¯s challenge this time, no one who belonged in one of the seven sects jumped out.

    Amongst the disciples that the seven sects had brought with them this time, excluding the extremely abnormal Xiao Luocheng, the strongest in the sixteen year old age group would be at the pinnacle of the third level of the Nascent Profound Realm, which was around Feng Guangyi¡¯s current level. Yet Feng Guangyi faced a disastrous defeat under Yun Che¡¯s hands in not even three moves; it would be difficult to expect a different result if someone with a simr strength went up. To be defeated by a New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciple of the same age; as disciples of the seven sects, how extreme of a humiliation was this? If word got out, it was not known how many people would mock them for it. No one would want to touch this kind of trouble.

    As for those who were older, they were even more unwilling to get on stage. Winning, would be considered to be taking advantage of the weak; not only would it not be glorious, they would instead, be ridiculed by others. Losing.... now that would just be extremely ugly.

    As for Xiao Luocheng, although he was also sixteen, everyone subconsciously didn¡¯t take him into consideration. As the young sect master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, he had stepped into the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm at the mere age of sixteen; famous for being number one of the younger generation in this two hundred and fifty square kilometers of New Moon City, his halo was unrivaled. Although the strength and talent that Yun Che disyed was extremely astonishing, no one wouldpare him with Xiao Luocheng, for that would simply be an insult to Xiao Luocheng.

    Xiao Luocheng calmly sat in ce as his long slender fingers lightly traced around the edge of his wine cup. The corner of his mouth had a trace of an indiscernible indifferent smile, as if he had absolutely no interest in the events that were currently taking ce within the Pce hall.

 Chapter 71 The Battle That Shook the City (8)

    <strong>Chapter 71 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (8)</strong>

    Over ten breaths of time had passed since Yun Che issued the challenge, but no one from the seven sects gave a response; it was iparably embarrassing. Yun Che¡¯s gaze gradually became more mocking. At this moment, a youngster from the Burning Heaven n¡¯s Outer Sect was unable to hold back, and stood up, but was then pulled back by the person next to him, who whispered: ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s not much difference in strength between you and Feng Guangyi. Are you trying to lose face for our Heaven Burning n?¡±

    ¡°Damn, that kid is too arrogant!¡± The youngster clenched his teeth: ¡°If young n master Zi Luan was here right now, he¡¯d beat him to the point that even his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    The Zi Luan he was talking about was their Heaven Burning n Outer Sect Master¡¯s son, a genius of the younger generation. Even though he cannot bepared to Xiao Luocheng, at the age of sixteen, he was already seventh level of the Nascent Profound Realm, and was a step away from the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm. Amongst the younger generation within New Moon City, he was second only to Xiao Luocheng.

    At this moment, a resolute looking youngster from the Iron Spear n slowly walked out. He was about the same age as Yun Che, yet he did not give off a bit of immaturity, and instead possessed aposure that was inconsistent with his age. He stood in front of Yun Che, slightly nodded and calmly stated: ¡°Iron Spear n¡¯s Tie Hengjun, seventeen years old this year. I¡¯m not eligible to challenge you. But watching you defeat one foe after another with such a haughty and regal demeanor, there¡¯s admiration in my heart; therefore, I¡¯d like to exchange pointers with you......It¡¯s just because I admire you, there are no other intentions. If you feel I am too old and is not eligible to spar with you, you can refuse and I will definitely not pursue any further.¡±

    ¡°Whoa! That¡¯s the Iron Spear n¡¯s young n master! It¡¯s actually him that has stepped up this time!¡±

    ¡°I heard three months ago he was already at the fourth rank of Nascent Profound Realm! Also, his ability with the spear had already reached perfection! It wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all for him to defeat someone who¡¯s one or two ranks higher.¡±

    Once Tie Hengjun stepped out, apart from Yun Che, there was not a single disciple or elder present who did not recognize him. As the Iron Spear n¡¯s young n master, his reputation, influence, or even his position in New Moon City was not inferior to the Governor¡¯s. And there was no need to doubt his strength either; a seventeen years old at the fourth level of the Nascent Profound Realm was considered top-tier in the seven major sects. Although not considered the finest, Iron Spear n¡¯s emphasis was not in Profound Strength, but in the study of the spear! Their Profound Strength may be ranked lowest amongst the seven major sects, but with theirbined True Strength, they ranked in the middle.

    ¡°For Tie Hengjun to actuallye out; it should be a piece of cake for him to defeat Yun Che. But he¡¯s already seventeen years old, so his victory would be natural and expected. This doesn¡¯t vent my anger at all.¡± A disciple of Profound Heart Sect stated.

    ¡°It really is a bit unfair. Although if he ends up cutting off his arms and legs or what not, hehe, that¡¯s not bad either. I really can¡¯t stand that Yun Che¡¯s arrogant face any longer.¡± Another person said with hatred.

    People from New Moon Profound Pce also thought that maybe Tie Hengjun was only using this ¡°exchange of pointers¡± as an excuse to injure Yun Che, so he would be unable to continue challenging others. After all, with his strength of being the Iron Spear n¡¯s young n master and a fourth ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm, he could certainly aplish this. At this moment, a few New Moon Profound Pce seventeen years old disciples tensely grasped both hands, eager to use the age range as an excuse to go up and defeat Tie Hengjun; but after remembering who Tie Hengjun was, and his strength, in the end, none of these seventeen years old disciples dared to step up.

    From Tie Hengjun¡¯s face and eyes, Yun Che could see his eagerness and sincerity, and no other ulterior motives. His heart was slightly startled as he realized not all the disciples of the seven major sects were arrogant trash. This Tie Hengjun was young in years, but was already this steadfast, his entire body had a seldomly seen air of righteousness. he was also proud, but his proudness was an unyielding character a man should have, and was not a wild arrogance.

    Yun Che¡¯s earlier performance made admiration surface in his heart; at the same time, it made his heart itch, and he genuinely wanted to exchange pointers with Yun Che.

    At once, Yun Che smiled slightly and said: ¡°Brother Tie, what are you saying, you¡¯re the young master of Iron Spear n. For you to challenge this nobody in front of all these people, you¡¯re already thinking too highly of me. I would be extremely honored to have a match with Brother Tie. So, let us begin.¡±

    With that, Yun Che took half a step back and raised his right arm.

    Tie Hengjun stared nkly. Never would he have expected that Yun Che, who was clearly arrogant without bounds until now, would actually treat him in this way. His heart immediately warmed as he also revealed a slight smile on his face: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, Younger Brother Yun and I shall have a proper exchange of pointers! Younger Brother Yun, you¡¯ve already fought three consecutive rounds, so it¡¯s inevitable that your Profound Energy has been spent to an extent; although winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter in an exchange of pointers, if we were to start right away, it wouldn¡¯t be fair for you. How about......¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che shook his head and smiled: ¡°I am grateful for Brother Tie¡¯s consideration, but you can be at ease. Even though I fought in three consecutive rounds, all three were finished in the blink of an eye, I had barely used up any of my Profound Energy; therefore, there¡¯s no need for me to rest. For my spar with Brother Tie, I will naturally have to give it my best.¡±

    Tie Hengjun did not persist and nodded as he reached out to touch his spatial ring. A silver spear as long as his height appeared in his hand; he pointed it downward at an angle: ¡°This spear is called ¡®Piercing Cloud¡¯, a True Profound Tool and a heirloom. I consider this precious spear as a part of my own life and it has never left my side. I¡¯ll be using Piercing Cloud for this exchange with Younger Brother Yun. Younger Brother Yun, show your weapon.¡±

    Yun Che slightly shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll be using my hands to spar with Brother Tie.¡±

    Tie Hengjun was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: ¡°As expected, Younger Brother Yun is haughty. Since it¡¯s this way...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Brother Tie.¡± Yun Che immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think Brother Tie isn¡¯t worthy of me using a weapon, but rather that I¡¯ve never used weapons before; the only weapons I¡¯ve ever used are my hands. If I were to use one now, it would just bind me and I wouldn¡¯t know what to do with it.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart had always believed in this: If someone showed him a bit of respect, he would return the respect ten fold. If someone wronged him by an inch, he would pay it back with a smack of a stick. If someone wrongs him dearly, he will immediately torture them to death; this was Yun Che¡¯s nature. Tie Hengjun was genuinely respectful towards him, so it was only natural for him to show Tie Hengjun courtesy and due respect.

    Tie Hengjun seriously looked at Yun Che, then let out a heartyugh: ¡°Hahahaha, great! So Younger Brother Yun Che isn¡¯t one of those arrogant and haughty people after all. Looks like I¡¯ll get to enjoy this exchange to my heart¡¯s content. Then, Younger Brother Yun should take care, my Piercing Cloud spear has never lost to one who¡¯s younger than me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Tie will also need to take care!¡± Yun Che slowly extended his hand, and Evil God Arts First Realm ¡ª¡ª Evil Soul, immediately opened! Facing Tie Hengjun, who was far better than Feng Guangyi and Yan Ming, it was necessary for him to sustain this state of ¡°Evil Soul¡± or he would definitely not have a chance at defeating him. At the same time, this was a kind of respect for Tie Hengjun .

    ¡°In that case, receive this spear!!¡±

    Tie Hengjun roared as his entire body released profound energy, Piercing Cloud fiercely shot out towards Yun Che. His movement did not appear to be fast, but the spear point seemed to be like lightning striking out of a cloud; it carried an immense might and appeared in front of Yun Che in an instant. Even the surrounding air was split apart, and created a sh of ripples.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as he quickly retreated backwards, leaned to one side, and barely dodged the attack. Just as he was about to counterattack, a dangerous gust of wind suddenly came from his left......

    Generally speaking, the more power a spear strike possessed, the slower the speed of retracting the spear, and its openings would be bigger; however, as Tie Hengjun¡¯s Piercing Cloud struck the air, it suddenly swept across in a sh, and greatly surprised Yun Che. He withdrew his hands as quick as lightning; he then folded his wrists to support his waist, and forcibly blocked it.

    BANG! !

    As his wrists blocked the body of the spear, a violent shock came from the spear, which caused him to take three consecutive steps back, and almost ruptured the Profound Energy protecting his body.

    ¡°Great spear power! Great spear technique!¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but exim. Even though Tie Hengjun¡¯s was still young, his ability to handle a spear, definitely, could already be considered master ss.

    ¡°Flood Dragon Breaking Clouds!¡±

    Tie Hengjun¡¯s Piercing Cloud swept across once again as the afterimages of the spear danced about, and forced Yun Che to back off far away. The spear was the most oppressive amongst hundreds of the weapons; its domineering force and power could not bepared with any other type of weapon. It was the most difficult to master, but once mastered, not to mention an enemy¡¯s counterattack, one would not even be able to get close.

    ¡°Flood Dragon Scouts The Abyss!¡±

    ¡°ming Meteor!¡±

    ¡°Roaring Azure Sea!¡±

    ............

    Tie Hengjun roared every time he struck out with his spear. In a short time, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with the afterimages of his spear; its tyrannical strikes forced Yun Che back step by step.

    ¡°Sweeping Through A Thousand!¡±

    Tie Hengjun leaped fifteen meters as his Piercing Cloud swept across the air to attack Yun Che; even from fifteen meters away, the dominating force had already almost made Yun Che incapable of opening his eyes. Under Tie Hengjun¡¯s dozen or so spear strikes, Yun Che had already been forced to the edge of the hall. Since Yun Che was unable to dodge it this time, he howled as he faced upwards, and unyieldingly struck out against Tie Hengjun¡¯s Piercing Cloud with his arm.

    ¡°AH!¡± New Moon Profound Pce disciples cried out in shock.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength could thwart an opponent of Nascent Profound Realm of the third rank; however, Tie Hengjun¡¯s spear not only contained pure Profound Strength, but it also had an overbearing might of the spear! How could one forcefully try to block the highest level of a spear¡¯s attack with bare arms.

    However, as Tie Hengjun¡¯s spear and Yun Che¡¯s arms collided, the sound of collision wasn¡¯t very loud. In the split second that they met, Yun Che¡¯s arm offsetted diagonally; he borrowed Piercing Cloud¡¯s force topletely change its trajectory, and at the same time, thoroughly negate the spear¡¯s force. Then, he quickly attacked, to directly strike at Tie Hengjun¡¯s chest.

    Tie Hengjun quickly retracted the spear, but was unable to regain his posture in time, and was easily blown away by Yun Che. However, he did not panic in the slightest and roared as Piercing Cloud¡¯s magnificent silver shadow shed again; it no longer had an overbearing force, but rather, it struck upwards from an unconventional angle towards Yun Che¡¯s throat, as if it was an intelligent silver snake.

    Yun Che¡¯s breath paused as he bursted backwards using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to dodge and heavily smash down onto the spear at the same time; which then forced Tie Hengjun to take several steps back.

    Separated at a distance, Tie Hengjun and Yun Che did not immediately sh again. The entire pce once again, fell into an absolute silence.

    Even though only a dozen or so moves had been executed in this brief moment, Tie Hengjun¡¯s usage of the spear that was at times like a violent storm and at times like an intelligent snake, coupled with his astonishing control of his spear, were all extremely amazing; to think that this kind of skill of the spear, was actually aplished by a mere seventeen year old youngster. The disciples of the same age and rank were all shocked without exception. They had to admit that even though they may be of the same rank as Tie Hengjun, there were by no means, his match.

    Even Tie Hengjun¡¯s father, Tie Zhancang, continuously nodded in silence with a smile of satisfaction.

    And most shocking of all, when faced with the power and technique of the spear, in addition to the difference of three ranks in Profound Strength, Yun Che unexpectedly didn¡¯t even suffer a single injury even after more than ten moves! Moreover, he was almost evenly matched with Tie Hengjun! Everyone was shocked to the point of not being able to move; some even had their mouth wide open, and couldn¡¯t close them back for a long time.

    ¡°Looks like exchanging pointers with Younger Brother Yun, was a choice that could not be more right.¡± Tie Hengjun swung Piercing Cloud with a look of excitement on his steadfast face.

    ¡°Same here, same here.¡± Yun Che faintly smiled and then, his tone also carried a subtle warning: ¡°Then, Brother Tie, about what¡¯sing next, you¡¯ll need to be careful!¡±

    Tie Hengjun¡¯s spear technique was practically invulnerable, it was difficult to find an opening in it. Since it was so, the best method to defeat him in the shortest amount of time was to use an overwhelming force to forcibly break through his spear wielding posture.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly. Under the ¡°Evil Soul¡± state, the berserking profound energy from his Profound Veins entered his arms without reservation.

 Chapter 72 The Battle That Shook the City (9)

    <strong>Chapter 72 ¨C The Battle That Shook the City (9)</strong>

    ¡°Haha, good! To be honest, I suddenly kind of wish that Brother Yun will defeat me. Having said that, I definitely won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    As Tie Hengjun let out a loudugh, his gaze had already regained its former chill. He swung his silver spear across and roared: ¡°Receive this spear of mine.... Dragon of the Rising Sun!!

    An enormous wave of pressure gathered upon the spear. As the Piercing Cloud Spear danced, the people inside the pce actually heard the faint cries of a dragon, as astonishment emerged on their faces, one after another. And at this time, the Piercing Cloud Spear had also horizontally swept toward Yun Che... This move could either thrust or sweep; thrusting would pierce anything, and sweeping could sway thousands. Since Tie Hengjun chose to sweep, it clearly showed his understanding of this spear¡¯s power; if he had chosen to thrust, Yun Che may be gravely injured if he was unable to dodge under the oppression of the spear¡¯s imposing aura; but with a sweep, not only would it be easier to hit Yun Che, but it was also unlikely to cause any irreparable damage.

    As the silver spear fell, it carried an astonishing momentum like that of a seismic tsunami in the turbulent times of a raging storm. This shock caused by this spear, definitely surpassed any single one of Tie Hengjun¡¯s earlier moves.

    However, what shocked Tie Hengjun as well as everyone else, was that when faced with this frightening force, Yun Che didn¡¯t choose to dodge using his bizarre movement profound skill at all; but instead stood in ce and raised his right arm to wee the Piercing Cloud spear that horizontally swept in his direction.

    ¡°F*ck! Is he crazy!!¡± Arge number of disciples in the pce straight up eximed out loud.

    ¡°Dodge it quickly!!¡± Roared all four of the New Moon Pce¡¯s Elders. As strong masters that far surpassed these juniors, they could obviously see how rming of a power was behind this spear of Tie Hengjun.

    However, Yun Che didn¡¯t listen at all; instead, his arm sped up and violently collided onto the Piercing Cloud Spear that carried such an immense power.

    CLANG!!

    Inside the Main Pce, the ear-piercing sound of colliding metal sounded.

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s arm smashed onto the Piercing Cloud Spear, Tie Hengjun had thought that this one spear would be able to sweep him flying for a few dozen meters. However, in that instant, his pupils suddenly contracted to the size of a needle; because, he felt as if his Piercing Cloud spear had swept into an indestructible and impably thick steel te, as a massive wave of shock traveled back from the spear...

    Tie Hengjun suddenly felt nauseous inside his chest. He flew backwards with a single backflip and was only able to barelye to a stop after retreating another five or six steps back. His arms that held the spear also became slightly numb. If not for his control with the spear that had already been embedded all the way into his bone marrows, the counter shockwave from earlier would¡¯ve been enough to disarm the silver spear from his hands.

    Yet Yun Che, only took two or three steps back, to then already be firmly standing in ce. He shook his arms that were also somewhat numb, and faintly smiled.

    ¡°Wh... What!!¡± Tie Hengjun¡¯s father, Iron Spear n¡¯s n Master, Tie Zhancang, abruptly stood up. One of the seven major sect¡¯s n Masters, that could shake New Moon City, was actually shocked enough by this scene to lose hisposure! As n Master of the Iron Spear n, he knew how frighteningly powerful the move ¡°Dragon of the Rising Sun¡± was better, than anyone. Even for opponents three ranks above Tie Hengjun in profound strength, they would not necessarily be able to receive it head on.

    Yet Yun Che, a mere first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm, actually.... Actually!!!!

    Since Tie Zhancang was already like this, there was even less of a point to mention anyone else; Iron Spear n¡¯s disciple¡¯s jaws were almost shocked open to the point of touching the floor, and the eyeballs of New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s four Elders were also about to burst out of their sockets. In this short period of time, Yun Che had already given them one shock after another; and this time, they were almost shaken up to the point of losing their integrity, just so they could yell out on the spot.

    After defending against this spear, Yun Che¡¯s expression became even more calm; because he knew that this battle would definitely still end in his victory. Although ¡°Evil Soul¡± was only the first and the weakest realm of the Evil God Arts, the extent of its terrifying power still far surpassed his expectations. He looked at the Tie Hengjun who had a dumbfounded expression, and spoke while smiling: ¡°Brother Tie, it¡¯s my turn to attack now!¡±

    Yun Che took a step forward, and closed in on Tie Hengjun¡¯s body in a blink of an eye, like a roving dragon. Tie Hengjun¡¯s state of mind was as expected; it was iparable to peers of the same age, for he immediately recovered from his bewilderment. The Piercing Cloud Spear was raised up like lightning, and swept toward Yun Che who was already near.

    CLANG!!

    As the Piercing Cloud Spear mmed into Yun Che¡¯s right fist, the noise of metal colliding resounded again. Tie Hengjun¡¯s body leaned backwards, his hand numbed and almost dropped his spear. He was even surprised in his heart.... His profound strength of the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s fourth level, coupled with the power of the spear, was actually so easily blocked by a single fist; how could this strength possibly belong to a first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm!

    Under the astonishment, Tie Hengjun fiercely breathed in and unreservedly released the profound energy inside his entire body. His control over the spear was disyed to his limit; Piercing Cloud Spear swung out afterimages that covered the sky, and caged Yun Che¡¯s entire body within them.

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    ng....

    ng!

    The Cloud Piercing Spear continued to collide a dozen more times with Yun Che¡¯s fists, as it emitted the incredibly intense sounds of vibrating metal. At the final collision, Yun Che¡¯s gaze became solemn; both of his fists simultaneously shot out, and directly smashed into the Cloud Piercing Spear.

    CLANG!!!!

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Tie Hengjun let out a smothered groan and staggeringly retreated as if he was under the assault of an irresistible storm. Only after retreating more than dozen of steps did he finally finallye to a standstill; both his hands, which held onto the Cloud Piercing Spear, trembled again and again.

    Yun Che lowered both hands and calmly looked in his direction, but did not continue to further attack.

    Tie Hengjun let out a long sigh of relief, as he withdrew the Cloud Piercing Spear back into his Spatial Ring. After straightening his body, he revealed a grateful smile toward Yun Che and spoke: ¡°Brother Yun, I lost, and I am sincerely convinced about my loss.¡±

    Others wouldn¡¯t be able know, but Tie Hengjun had clearly understood that thest collision waspletely over of his tolerance range; it was enough to knock the Piercing Cloud Spear directly out of his hands. However, right before his Cloud Piercing Spear was about to leave his hands, the overbearing profound energy suddenly withdrew... Since the Iron Spear n even used ¡°Spear¡± for its name, one could obviously see how importantly they view the spear. Before the battle, Tie Hengjun had also mentioned to Yun Che that the Piercing Cloud Spear was his partner; it was seen to be as important as his own life, and had never left his side. For these type of people, to be disarmed of their weapons, was a tremendous humiliation that would be even harder to ept than death.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I truly wish to be friends with Brother Yun.¡± Tie Hengjun said.

    ¡°With those words of yours, we¡¯re already friends.¡± Yun Che said while smiling.

    Tie Hengjun was stumped for words. Then, he cupped a fist at Yun Che as he smiled sincerely, and casually walked down.

    ¡°Father, I lost; sincerely lost and conceded, yet also lost very happily.¡± Tie Hengjun calmly stated as he arrived next to his father, Tie Zhancang¡¯s side.

    ¡°What a splendid exchange of pointers.¡± Tie Zhancang sincerely eximed: ¡°Your improvement made me both amazed and gratified. Although you lost, it¡¯s definitely not because you are weak; instead, your progress has already surpassed my expectations. However, this child named Yun Che....¡± He nced at Yun Che with a profound gaze: ¡°This child, will certainly be a true dragon amongst the clouds in the future. But this time, he provoked almost all of the New Moon City¡¯s great sects at once; even knowing what kind of cmity may befall him, are you still willing to be his friend?¡±

    Tie Hengjun didn¡¯t even think about it, and immediately nodded.

    ¡°Good! Now that¡¯s a real man, that¡¯s truly the son of I, Tie Zhancang.¡± Tie Zhangcang gleefullyughed.

    Roars of mor bursted within the Main Pce.

    ¡°He actually prevailed over that Tie Hengjun! My heavens! Am I actually dreaming about this?

    ¡°Is he really in the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm? Sss~~~ How could this be possible! Too frightening.... too frightening!¡±

    Tie Hengjun was a genius worthy of his title.... but this Yun Che, was simply just a monster!!

    For the seven sect¡¯s Sect Masters and Elders, it was difficult for their attention to not fall onto Yun Che¡¯s body at this time. The New Moon Profound Pce that they had always looked down upon, unexpectedly brought out this kind of character. Defeating Profound Heart Sect¡¯s Xuan Yu, Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s Yan Ming, Stormy Profound Pce¡¯s Feng Guangyi, and even Iron Spear n¡¯s Young n Master Tie Hengjun, with only a profound strength of the first level Nascent Profound Realm.... If one didn¡¯t see it happen in person, they would never believe it!

    Their former n of ying rough with the newly appointed Pce Chief was thoroughly disrupted by Yun Che, and instead turned into his one-man show. In turn, it also allowed New Moon Profound Pce topletely show off in their presence, and even pped them a few times in the face.

    ¡°Brother-inw.... is that really my brother-inw?¡± Xia Yuanba opened his eyes wide as he watched the awe-inspiring figure that attracted everyone¡¯s gaze in the center of the Main Pce. He was unable to connect that figure with the crippled Yun Che, who had to suffer from all kinds of ridicule and contempt, who also needed his protection, together.

    Every one of the New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s male disciples tightly gripped their fists, as their eyes shined with excitement, since they didn¡¯t know how to express their current feelings. And the eyes of the female disciples who looked at Yun Che were already filled with stars. Especially Ye Hongling, who had spoke with Yun Che before; when thinking about how she actually told Yun Che ¡°if you have any problems, Senior Sister will help you¡± before, she couldn¡¯t help it but blush out of embarrassment.... At just how overreaching those big words were.

    Of course, among them, were also people who were envious with jealous hate; such as.... Murong Ye.

    As the surrounding disciples cheered on Yun Che in their hearts, he had continuously snorted and had an extremely unpleasant feeling in his heart. It was because this time, Yun Che had bathed inside the limelight for far too long, and even allowed all disciples of New Moon Profound Pce to boldly stand tall; one could imagine how high of a poprity Yun Che would have in New Moon Profound Pce from now on.... It may even far surpass him, who had always been the most popr inside the New Moon Profound Pce.

    When he looked at Lan Xueruo, he discovered that she was staring unblinkingly at Yun Che with an abnormal luster in her eyes; one that she had never revealed to him. Instantly, the fire of jealousy crazily exploded inside his heart, as his teeth also tightly clenched together... You¡¯re just a feral brat at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm who came from a remote little city! You have stolen the show enough; after today, I¡¯ll make you understand who¡¯s the real boss of New Moon Profound Pce!

    ¡°Counting Brother Tie, that makes four.... Who shall be next?¡±

    Yun Che stood in the middle of the Main Pce, and faced the seven sects as he once again, issued his challenge.

    Defeating a Feng Guangyi, had already frightened the sixteen year old age group enough that no one would dare to ept the challenge; now he had also defeated Tie Hengjun, the sixteen year olds even more so, did not dare to make a sound. Even after almost half a minute, no one from the seven sects had answered the challenge. And at this time, a voice full of disdain resounded: ¡°In the sixteen year old category, neither the number nor quality of the disciples we have brought are good. For the sixteen year old age group, this will count as our loss. Hehe, do you dare to allow your Profound Pce¡¯s seventeen and eighteen year old disciples toe up and exchange pointers with us?¡±

    As these words rang out, it immediately received positive responses from the seven sects. However, Yun Che made a coldugh: ¡°Want to challenge our New Moon Profound Pce disciples who are above sixteen years old? That¡¯s fine; however, you should at least defeat me, who is only sixteen, right? How else would you have the qualifications to challenge my Senior Brothers and Sisters... Heh, this brother that spoke up, you seemed to be around eighteen or neen? How about you challenge me, a sixteen year old New Moon Profound Pce disciple? If you win against me, you can challenge any of my Senior Brothers and Sisters as you wish. However, if you can¡¯t even defeat a sixteen year old like me, heh...¡±

    The crowd looked in the direction of the person who spoke up. As he lifted his head, everyone¡¯s gaze suddenly straightened. The disciples who were about to instantly shout, all became quiet, and even the Elders of New Moon Profound Pce exhibited rm in their eyes.

    This person.... This person is....

    This eighteen or neen year old had a slightly pale face. He nced apathetically at Yun Che with his indifferent gaze that was like a pool of dead water, andughed with contempt as if he had heard some vulgar and uninteresting joke: ¡°You¡¯re saying that... You want to challenge me?¡±

 Chapter 73 Clashing with Lu Zhannan

    <strong>Chapter 73 ¨C shing with Lu Zhannan</strong>

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the one that¡¯s challenging me.¡±

    This person¡¯s expression and eyes all revealed extreme disdain. Confronted with such an expression and attitude, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised as his eyebrows, as his gaze also became dangerous.

    The fact of who challenged whom, were naturally two different concepts. Only the weak was supposed to challenge the strong; if one lost, it was just a defeat, but if one wins, then they would rece the strong. But for the strong against the weak, instead of calling that a challenge, it would just be taking an unfair advantage over another.

    With just a few words, they were already tit for tat. The atmosphere in the main hall quietly changed.

    ¡°Heh-heh heh-heh.¡± The personughed indifferently and with a strange movement, while only taking a few steps, he easily moved a distance of a few dozen meters and appeared in front of Yun Che. The space between his narrowed eyes transmitted a cold light of indifference: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do as you¡¯ve said. I¡¯ve already thwarted countless geniuses, and it looks like I¡¯ll have to add one more today.¡±

    ¡°Lu...... Lu Zhannan! !¡± When he appeared in the middle of the Main Pce, many disciples immediately shouted out his name.

    ¡°That person...... isn¡¯t he Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion¡¯s Cold-Blooded Lu ?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s definitely him! Yun Che wants to have a match with him? Th-th-this...... their strengths aren¡¯t even on the same level! Furthermore, that ¡°Cold-Blooded Lu¡± nickname isn¡¯t just a sham! To have a match with him...... does Yun Che not care about his life anymore!?¡±

    The Pce was immediately filled with chaotic whisperings; because for the two standing in the center of the pce right now, no one had ever expected them to fight against each other. It was because they were on twopletely different nes of existence.... Yun Che was sixteen, but Lu Zhannan was already eighteen! After the age of thirty, a few years of difference in age wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all; because at that age, the profound power¡¯s umtion would already be minor, and the key factor was innate talent. If one had enough innate talent, they would be able to breakthrough the True Profound Realm or Spirit Profound Realm. If one didn¡¯t have the talent, they may get stuck at the True Profound Realm bottleneck for life, and never breakthrough.

    However, the period before twenty years of age, was exactly the critical period for the umtion of profound strength. Not to mention one year of difference in age, even half a year¡¯s difference would mean arge disparity in profound strength. For example, although sixteen year olds at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm were considered fine talents in New Moon City, they were still a dime a dozen; however, for fifteen year olds at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, they would be considered a top-notch genius and less than five people could be found in the entire New Moon City. Before twenty, it would definitely not be an exaggeration to say that one year of age was a difference between heaven and earth.

    Therefore, the matches between people who had not yet reached the age of twenty, were generally held between those of the same age; it would be extremely unfair otherwise.

    Yun Che and this Lu Zhannan had a full two years of difference in age! In addition, Lu Zhannan¡¯s profound strength was also as high as the seventh level of Nascent Profound Realm! No matter the age or profound strength, they were considered to be people from two different realms! The fight between these two, simply could not be referred to as a ¡°match¡±; it could only be considered to be aplete one-sided domination!

    Because of the age gap, no matter how thick the skin on Lu Zhannan¡¯s face was, it would be impossible for him take the initiative and enter the stage. However in this case, Yun Che was clearly the one actively challenging Lu Zhannan, which made it a entirely different notion; if Lu Zhanan were to not ept the challenge, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he was scared of Yun Che!

    From everyone¡¯s viewpoint.... Yun Che¡¯s victory against Xuan Yu, Yan Ming, and Feng Guangyi was already very impressive. Winning against Tie Hengjun was not just impressive, but also made him an abnormality; But to challenge the eighteen year old Lu Zhannan who was at the seventh rank of the Nascent Profound Realm.... That f*cker¡¯spletely getting ahead of himself, and is just asking to be abused!

    First ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm verses a seventh ranker of Nascent Profound Realm; that was a difference of more than half a Profound Realm! This was a enormous disparity that almost couldn¡¯t bepensated by any means; how could it be fought?

    Disciples from the seven sect¡¯s side gloated one after another. To actively challenge Lu Zhannan? That¡¯s simply courting death! Lu Zhannan¡¯s nickname was ¡°Cold-blooded Lu¡± because his heart was cold and ruthless; anytime he fought, there was bound to be bloodshed. Yun Che losing while fighting him would actually be secondary; and having a mere arm or hand chopped off could even be considered as getting off light.

    All the Elders of New Moon Profound Pce were already shocked to the point of turning pale. They were fully aware of this Lu Zhannan¡¯s character. If Yun Che fought with him, there¡¯s an extremely high chance that he would be crippled by Lu Zhannan, and New Moon Profound Pce would inevitably lose an one in a century genius because of this. Si Konghan quickly gave Lan Xueruo a meaningful nce; but before he even spoke up, Lan Xueruo had already stood up in advance, took quick steps to Yun Che¡¯s front to block him, and spoke: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, leave this battle to me. He is two years older than you, it¡¯s simply not suitable for you two to exchange pointers.¡±

    Yun Che however, shook his head and said with a face full of confidence: ¡°There¡¯s no need. Against this kind of rubbish, there¡¯s no need for Senior Sister to fight yet. Although I¡¯m two years younger than him, that¡¯s stillpletely enough.¡±

    At first, when Lan Xueruo stepped onto the stage, disciples from the seven sects were all shouting ¡®it¡¯s too bad¡¯ in their minds; if Yun Che had just left while going with the flow, no one would be able to object. Lan Xueruo was eighteen, so it was ideal for her to battle against Lu Zhannan. But unexpectedly, this Yun Che was stubborn, and actually persisted to want to fight against Lu Zhannan. This made quite a few of the seven sects¡¯ disciples, immediately spurt out inughter.

    Lan Xueruo froze for a bit, and then anxiously said: ¡°Junior Brother Yun! Don¡¯t act on impulse; this person possesses a profound strength at the seventh level of Nascent Profound Realm and has a cruel mind; it¡¯s fundamentally not something that you can deal with. You had better leave this to me.¡±

    However, Yun Che still shook his head, and instead revealed a faint smile on his face: ¡°I thank Senior Sister for the concern, but Senior Sister does not need to worry. Since I¡¯ve already be a disciple of New Moon Profound Pce, I definitely won¡¯t lose New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s face.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s smile carried a kind of inexplicable charisma. Since he was so persistent, Lan Xueruo couldn¡¯t voice any more objections either; she could only deeply sigh in her heart, and exhorted while looking at Yun Che with aplicated gaze: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lose face for New Moon Profound Pce even if you lost this match. So, no matter what, you have to protect yourself well... This person¡¯s nickname is ¡°Cold-Blooded¡±; it¡¯s possible for him to kill even under the Profound Pce Chief¡¯s nose, so you must be careful! If ites down to it, it¡¯s not shameful even if you resign!¡±

    Yun Che lightly nodded at Lan Xueruo. Lan Xueruo took two steps back, and reluctantly retreated back into the seatings. However, the entirety of Xia Yuanba¡¯s heart hung on a string; even though only six months had passed since he entered New Moon City, he still had heard of the name Cold-Blooded Lu.

    ¡°I really appreciate yourpletely undisguised insolent and arrogant personality.¡± Lu Zhannan spoke indifferently with a deep and cold voice: ¡°But what a pity, your insolence is too overreaching. These kind of people, usually die early.¡±

    ¡°No need for anymore nonsense, just state your name.¡± Yun Che expressionlessly spoke.

    ¡°Name?¡± Lu Zhannan slightly raised his head; his long and narrow eyes were filled with ice-cold contempt and ridicule: ¡°You¡¯re... not even worthy of knowing.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I take that back.¡± Yun Che curled his lips: ¡°I already don¡¯t have the slightest interest in your name anymore, because you¡¯re only one of the most mundane stepping stones in the road of my life. For a stepping stone, I certainly have no interest in its name.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this may be thest self confident words you can say in this lifetime.¡± Lu Zhanan loftily smiled. He felt that this insolent youngster before his eyes, was not only arrogant without bounds, but was also conceited and foolish to the extreme.

    ¡°Looks like, this Yun Che brat can already be considered crippled. I can feel that this Lu Zhannan had already be belligerent.¡± The middle aged man of the Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect spoke while shaking his head.

    ¡°Lu Zhannan was already ruthless in the first ce. In addition to being provoked by him in many ways, how could he possibly not be merciless.¡± Xiao Luocheng shook his head with a faint smile, and said with a low voice: ¡°After seeing him win against Tie Hengjun, I had originally wanted go up and squash him down; to make him know what a real genius is. But looking at it now, it seems like I won¡¯t be needed anymore.¡±

    The middle aged man hastily spoke up: ¡°What kind of strength and status does Young Sect Master have! How could that insolent brat possibly be worthy for Young Sect Master to personally dispose of.¡±

    Xiao Luocheng faintly smiled, and no longer spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to say, your insolence has sessfully given me a strong desire to destroy you. Properly enjoy thest few seconds of your intact body, heh...¡± As Lu Zhannan¡¯s right hand touched his left, a longsword of almost four feet long was already gripped in his hand. The corner of his mouth formed a vicious grin. From a standstill, his body suddenly bursted into a line of ck phantoms in the center of the pce; in an instant, he closed the distance to be within three steps of Yun Che under a whistling simr to that of a violent storm.

    ¡°Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion¡¯s Movement Profound Skill.... Tempest Style Drifting Clouds!¡±

    *Shing~~~*

    Apanying the storm-like movement of Lu Zhannan, the sword grasped in his right hand suddenly rang out a heart-chilling sound of its vibrating de tip. In the next moment, Lu Zhannan¡¯s longsword suddenly thrusted out as if it was a strike of lightning.... That sh of the sword, was like the shine of a suddenly raging thunderbolt; it was so quick that one could only catch a glimpse of the ring cold light that shed by.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sh of Lightning! Senior Brother Lu actually used this move right away; it seems like he wants to cripple this insolent brat in one move!¡± A young disciple of Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s for certain. If Senior Brother Lu let this brat cross more than three moves with him, it wouldn¡¯t be Senior Brother Lu anymore.¡± Another disciple of the Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion said as a matter of fact.

    This splendid thrust of a sword was at the pinnacle of swiftness, and the slim sword¡¯s body was also infused with Lu Zhannan¡¯s powerful profound energy. The momentum behind the sword was also strong to an inconceivable degree. This sword move could be said to be impably perfect. Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion was famous for thousand of miles as the ¡°Swift Sword¡±, and on Lu Zhannan¡¯s body, the two words ¡°Swift Sword¡± was exhibited perfectly.

    Riiip!!

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    The ear-piercing sound of air being torn apart resounded. The lightning-like sword directly went through Yun Che¡¯s silhouette amidst the screams of New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples. Together, the man and the sword directly went through his body....

    But unfortunately, it was only an afterimage.

    ¡°He actually... dodged it? How can that be possible?¡± Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples yelled out in shock one after another. That ¡°sh of Lightning¡± move from Lu Zhannan earlier, could be said to have been executed perfectly; none of the disciples who had came here with him was confident enough to execute the move to his degree. That speed of the sword, was almost worthy to shake the heavens and even make the gods cry; even if one was prepared for it, it would still be extremely difficult to dodge. However, it was clearly Yun Che¡¯s first time fighting with a disciple of Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion, so he ought to not be familiar with Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword moves. Under no preparations at all... He had actually managed to dodge it!

    ¡°It was actually dodged!¡± New Moon Profound Pce elders were also surprised as two of them excitingly stood up from their seats. Not only was Yun Che¡¯s Profound Strength thick to the point of being impossible toprehend, he also possessed a bizarre, but fantastic Profound Movement Skill; and even his reaction time, was actually also this astonishing.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly sank. If he had not already opened all of his Profound Veins and utilized the fastest speed of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he might have not been able to avoid this lightning-fast sword.

 Chapter 74 Burst!

    <strong>Chapter 74 ¨C Burst!</strong>

    The lightning sword strike that would¡¯ve determined the victory had actually missed, which also spoiled his n of killing Yun Che in a single blow. Lu Zhannan was quite surprised in his heart. He quickly turned around without pause, and the longsword swept straight toward Yun Che.

    The spear has a spear¡¯s advantage, so naturally, the sword has its own advantages too. A spear¡¯s oppression has no equal, yet a sword¡¯s swift fierceness was unmatched. Together with the sword¡¯s power, Lu Zhannan carried the imposing aura of a turbulent storm; and as if it were a stream of light, the sword flew toward Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che¡¯s had an indifferent expression; his body casually leaned a small diagonal step backwards, and easily dodged Lu Zhannan¡¯s second sword strike. Only a *riiip* sound red about; like a silver shark that broke out of thin ice, a deep trench was carved out from the Main Pce¡¯s floor in the direction the sword pointed.

    The power behind this sword strike made quite a few disciples gasp.

    ¡°Lu Zhannan didn¡¯t hold back in the slightest; moreover, both sword strikes were aimed at the vitals... He¡¯s obviously going in for the kill!¡±

    ¡°To kill people inside the New Moon Profound Pce, the only one who would dare to do so is probably this Lu Zhannan. However, if this happens, this Yun Che might really be finished here.¡±

    Qin Wuyou sat on the main seat of the Main Pce as he watched the battle between Yun Che and Lu Zhannan with a calm gaze. Although Sikong Han continued to shoot him meaningful nces in hope that he would use the Pce Chief¡¯s status to stop this unfair battle between two who were atpletely different levels, it was as if Qin Wuyou had not noticed Sikong Han¡¯s intentions at all; he also did not have any intentions of stopping the battle, which left Sikong Han with no choice but to only helplessly worry.

    As Qin Wuyou watched Yun Che, his heart was swayed for a long time... This youngster, he indeed only had the profound strength of the first level of Nascent Profound Realm. However, during the moment he struck, the huge surge of his profound power was extraordinary; what exactly is going on here? Is he hiding his true strength? Impossible, if I can¡¯t even see through the strength of a junior generation correctly, wouldn¡¯t the dozen of years I lived through, have been for naught?

    His strength was already enough to stir up an uproar in New Moon City when he had defeated Tie Hengjun with his age and condition. If he were to also win against this Lu Zhannan.... Then, this battle that I¡¯m witnessing before my eyes, may be the sudden rise of a future ¡®Throne¡¯!

    (TL: Someone at the Emperor Profound Realm in Blue Wind Empire)

    He appeared to be extremely arrogant right from the start, and was even a bit overly presumptuous and supercilious. But was that really his true nature? When he was facing against Tie Hengjun, he had apletely different attitude. Wildly arrogant people are usually impatient and restless, but both his aura and gaze had always been too tranquil; it was so calm that ought not to emerge from a sixteen year old youngster¡¯s body. As one who possessed this kind of gaze and aura; how could he possibly be a wildly arrogant person....

    Then the only exnation, would be that the various arrogant stances and attitude from the start, were all deliberately done.... Even including the angering and provoking of the seven great sects; they were all intentional!

    Since he decided to enter this New Moon Profound Pce while also deliberately provoking the seven great sects, just what exactly was his goal?

    Qing Wuyou¡¯s thoughts continuously rotated, yet his vision was firmly locked on Yun Che the whole time, as he projected an admiration that was impossible to hide.

    The Yun Che at this time, had already been drawn into the shadows of Lu Zhannan¡¯s sword.

    Lu Zhannan¡¯s sword became faster and faster. There was clearly only one sword in his hand but it swung out as many as a few dozen of shadowy swords that covered the sky. One simply could not differentiate which sword shadow was real, and which sword shadows were illusory. However, inside the terrifyingly dense sword shadows, Yun Che¡¯s body kept on swaying and shifting continuously. The sword was like a tempest, but it didn¡¯t leave the slightest trace of wound on Yun che¡¯s body.

    This undoubtedly implied, that Yun Che¡¯s speed of body movements.... were even faster than Lu Zhannan¡¯s sword!!

    All the disciples in the pce became stupefied from watching this. When Lu Zhannan entered the stage, they had all thought that Yun Che waspletely done for. Under hands of Lu Zhannan, Yun Che¡¯s most likely oue would be a one second defeat. Lu Zhannan didn¡¯t let anyone down either; every sword strike that left his hand, could all be considered as marvelous.... Yet, up until now, he had almost consecutively struck out his sword for nearly one hundred times, but still was incapable of even touching a corner of Yun Che¡¯s clothes.

    Every moment Lu Zhannan swung out his sword, Yun Che¡¯s body would immediately shift in the next; and every single time, Lu Zhannan¡¯s sword could only stab into his afterimage. What Yun Che exhibited was the ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadows¡± in a very tiny margin; with all Fifty Four Profound Veins opened, it could be freely released instantaneously while keeping the consumption of profound energy very low. However, there was a prerequisite that¡¯s absolutely necessary... That was, that Yun Che must have a sharp enough perceptive ability; he would need to be able to judge the sword¡¯s trajectory the instant Lu Zhannan released his sword.

    The disciples in the pce were silent for a long time; what they had received after waiting was not Yun Che¡¯s miserable defeat, but rather, another shock. After staring for a long time while dumbstruck, Sikong absentmindedly muttered to himself: ¡°No wonder... He¡¯s actually using the air currents to perceive! However, in early periods of profound cultivation, the eyes should be the main method of perceiving. To be able to analyze and perceive using the profound energy¡¯s aura and air current, one would need to at least umte a dozen years of battle experience... One would at least need to be twenty five or older to be able to aplish this! Absolutely none of the young disciples that were present would be able to do this. Yun Che was clearly only sixteen years old, but he could already aplish it to such a degree! Furthermore, he had done so effortlessly; even amidst the cage of sword shadows, he was still unruffled, and dodged without the slightest margin of error!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lie.... Exactly what method did he use to bring up such an anomalous grandchild!!¡±

    Line after line of sword shes sliced toward his body; in the midst of Yun Che¡¯s swift dodges, he felt the faint pain of the sharp sword aura scrape his face and arms. At this time, Jasmine¡¯s warning tone of voice suddenly came from his mind: ¡°You should end the battle quickly. It¡¯s your first time using Evil Soul, and you actually fought consecutively; it¡¯s much too straining. You should also be feeling the burden on your body and profound veins. With your current condition, Evil Soul can at most be maintained for another thirty seconds. Any longer than that, your profound veins would have the possibility of being severely damaged.¡±

    The inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart all of a sudden, faintly trembled.

    ¡°You piece of trash, do you only know how to dodge?¡± Since more than one hundred of his sword strikes didn¡¯t even injure a single strand Yun Che¡¯s hair, flustered and exasperated, Lu Zhannan increasingly became nervous as he lowly roared.

    Under his irritation, Lu Zhannan¡¯s profound strength crazily swelled from his entire body as the power behind his sword became increasingly violent. Under the sweeping sword shadows, it was as if an extremely sharp gust of violent wind blew inside the Main Pce; the marble floor was continuously cut and shattered by the sword¡¯s aura, and was sent scattering by the sword¡¯s wind.

    It was as if Lu Zhannan¡¯s words were effective; his next sword strike thrusted down at an angle, but Yun Che didn¡¯t choose to dodge using his impably bizarre movement skill again. Instead, he suddenly closed in to face the de of his sword, and forcibly attacked toward his body.

    Yun Che¡¯s actions made Lu Zhannan pleased beyond his belief, as he lowly roared in his heart: Fool, you have a death wish!

    Rip!!

    Lu Zhannan¡¯s longsword viciously sliced at Yun Che¡¯s left arm, and the strike unquestionably sttered blood. However, when he saw the bloodyceration he had cut on Yun Che¡¯s arm, Lu Zhannan wasn¡¯t overjoyed, but was instead shocked.... Because the sword strike filled with his profound energy of the sevens level of the Nascent Profound Realm, actually only cut a wound onto his body; let alone chopping his entire arm off, even the bones had not been touched!

    The profound power in Yun Che¡¯s body, was undoubtedly only at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm!

    As Yun Che took his sword head on, his right fist that was filled with all his power, also ferociously crashed onto Lu Zhannan¡¯s chest.

    Bang!!

    Was it possible for a profound strength at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm to break through the protective profound energy of an opponent at the seventh level of the Nascent Profound Realm?

    Lu Zhannan was originally about to simply dismiss Yun Che¡¯s strike, but then, hisplexion abruptly changed greatly.

    His chest¡¯s protective profound energy didn¡¯t evenst half a breath, and was immediately shattered. Lu Zhannan felt as if his chest had been directly smashed by a heavy hammer that weighed five hundred kilograms. His innards violently tumbled as he consecutively retreated seven or eight steps, and almost plunged onto the ground.

    Impossible! He clearly had the mere profound strength of a first ranker at the Nascent Profound Realm! Even if his profound strength was much thicker than ones of the same level, it would at most be able to match the third or fourth level; however I, myself am over half a realm stronger! How was it possible for me to be embarrassed into such a state after one of his strikes, when I couldn¡¯t even cut through his protective profound energy?

    His mind was in chaos as his intention to kill rose even higher. Just as he was about to use Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion¡¯s strongest ultimate skill, he suddenly saw Yun Che extend his right hand in his direction, while revealing a bizarre smile on his face.

    ¡°Burst!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s five open fingers that faced Lu Zhannan suddenly grasped tightly, as a muffled word leaked out from his mouth.

    Just as everyone was bewildered by his actions and the word he spoke, they suddenly heard a *fwoosh* sounde from Lu Zhannan¡¯s body. Right after, Lu Zhannan¡¯s blood-curling scream of agony resounded through the entire Main Pce.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAA!!¡±

    A ball of me suddenly soared out from Lu Zhannan¡¯s chest, which also happened to be the spot where Yun Che had struck him. Flesh, bones, and even the nearby organs were all enveloped into the scorching me. Lu Zhannan painfully tumbled on the ground as both of his hands desperately patted and pped in an attempt to extinguish the ¡°demonic fire¡± that came from who knows where. However, these mes were ignited from the profound energy that Yun Che had poured into the inside of his chest; unless he tore open his own chest, there was simply no chance of it being extinguished.

    To even make someone with the nickname ¡° Cold-Blooded¡± scream like this, one could imagine the pain he was bearing at this moment. Not to mention a fire ignited inside one¡¯s body, being burned by fire was already difficult to endure for an ordinary person. Theplexions of everyone within the Main Pce all changed; some became ashen, some became ghastly, and some had even started to shiver from head to toe.

    ¡°It¡¯s fire... Fire attribute Profound Arts! He can actually also use profound arts of the fire attribute!!¡±

    ¡°My heavens! Isn¡¯t this the remote ignition of the profound that can only be achieved within the higher realms of fire attribute profound arts? Not only does this Yun Che possess fire attribute profound arts, he unexpectedly, had already reached this state.... He¡¯s obviously only sixteen! How can this be possible!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why! No wonder Yan Ming was so battered before, that wasn¡¯t some low level mistake at all; it was because Yun Che also had fire attribute profound arts, and he was clearly much better at it than Yan Ming! For Yan Ming to y with fire against him, he waspletely digging his own grave!¡± As they watched the me that exploded from Lu Zhannan¡¯s chest, many hade back to their senses from the shock.

    And Yan Ming, who had been defeated by Yun Che earlier, became as dazed as a wooden chicken. The remote ignition of profound energy was an ability that could be achieved with his sect¡¯s profound art only when one had cultivated it to the sixth realm; he didn¡¯t even dare to think about achieving it before the age of thirty. However, Yun Che had done it, and indisputably disyed it right before everyone¡¯s eyes. At this time, he thoroughly understood that his loss did not carry the slightest bit of injustice. To y with fire against an anomaly who could remotely ignite profound energy.... It was virtually showing off one¡¯s skills of the axe in front of a master carpenter, and asking to be humiliated.

    After being struck, if only Lu Zhannan hadn¡¯t immediately gnashed his teeth and reumted his strength in order to regain his ¡°momentum¡± but instead, immediately forced out Yun Che¡¯s profound energy that had been smashed into his body, the oue would¡¯ve been undeniably different. However, even though Lu Zhannan was blown back with just a single hit from Yun Che¡¯s fist, he was still unwilling to recognize Yun Che¡¯s power; he even more so, had not expected that Yun Che actually possessed such a powerful ability to control fire.

    Yun Che walked beside his feet, looked at him with an gaze of pity, and spoke with an indifferent tone: ¡°Like I¡¯ve said before, I don¡¯t have the slightest interest in your name anymore. Someone with the strength at the seventh level of the Nascent Profound Realm, couldn¡¯t even defeat a first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm; this kind of trash, is not necessary for me to know at all.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he lightly flicked his finger as he smiling disdainfully. The nightmarish fire on Lu Zhannan¡¯s chest was then finally extinguished.

    Against people he hated, Yun Che didn¡¯t mind adding insult to their injury at all; moreover, this Lu Zhannan also had the intention of killing him. If it wasn¡¯t under the watchful eyes of everyone inside this New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s Main Pce, he never would¡¯ve been kind enough to extinguish the fire on Lu Zhannan¡¯s body.

 Chapter 75 - Xiao Luocheng

    <strong>Chapter 75 - Xiao Luocheng</strong>

    Lu Zhannan got up from the floor battered and exhausted; hisplexion was ghastly white and a hole had already burned through the clothing on his chest, revealing his skin that was almost seared ck. Under the protection of his profound energy, Yun Che¡¯s me did not actually severely injure him; however, the pain that was brought by the fire that ignited inside his body was enough to make him remember it for a lifetime, and also imprinted a very deep scar in the depths of his heart. At this moment, his gaze towards Yun Che was filled with horror. He lowered his head, dragged his sword, and walked back towards Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion without another word.

    He knew that today, he hadpletely be the ¡°stepping stone¡± Yun Che had spoke of. Thinking back now, the various ridicule and disdain he had toward Yun Che earlier were just like a pile of jokes that he pped on his own face.

    ¡°Lu Zhannan... actually... lost!!¡±

    ¡°How terrifying! What kind of strength does Lu Zhannan have? Even he was defeated by Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years old... A first ranker of Nascent Profound Realm, yet his profound strength was so rmingly deep and thick; his movement skills were even more strange and unmeasurable. In addition, he still knew such a high-grade fire attribute profound art! The fire attribute profound art that he had disyed just now, seems to be different from Cloudy Sun Sect and Burning Heaven n, yet its level is so high that it¡¯s terrifying... he¡¯s clearly only sixteen years old!¡±

    ¡°This kind of talent, even though it can¡¯t be matched with Xiao LuoCheng, the difference isn¡¯t too far away either! Perhaps, it¡¯s enough to be on par with Fen Ziluan of Burning Heaven n! Amongst the younger generation inside New Moon City, his talent is enough to enter the top five... No, top three!¡±

    From the disciples to the elders, everyone of the Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion all lost their spirit, because they were the ones who understood Lu Zhannan¡¯s abilities the best; but with a strength like his, he actually was defeated by a sixteen year old disciple of New Moon Profound Pce. This kind of spiritual impact was far too great, sorge that they couldn¡¯t believe the reality of what they saw.

    Xuan Yu, Yan Ming, and Feng Guangyi, who were previously defeated by Yun Che stared for an even longer time, as their throats became dry... When they were defeated by Yun Che, every single one of them refused to ept it in their hearts; but now, they clearly understood that their loss was far from unjustified! When Yun Che had fought them, he clearly did not unleash all his strength; perhaps he did not even use half of his actual strength! Otherwise, their loss would have been even quicker and more tragic. Thinking back now, their arrogance in front of Yun Che earlier... was simply like an ignorant puppy barking furiously at a lion cub.

    ¡°This kind of talent is extremely rare even in the seven sects with their strong and solid heritage, and such a disciple unexpectedly appeared in our New Moon Profound Pce! Perhaps, this New Moon Profound Pce which had been silent for all these years may rise because of him.¡± Sikong Han spoke as he emotionally sighed.

    The two elders beside him also slowly nodded their heads, and deeply agreed with him.

    By no means were talents needed in excess, and they would never appear in surplus either. Being able to have one was enough to bring prestige to one¡¯s family. And with New Moon Profound Pce being the one and only Profound Pce that was set up in the New Moon City by the imperial family, heaven knows how many years it had been since a top-notch genius who could beparable to the seven sects¡¯ talents had appeared. This was also the main reason why New Moon Profound Pce were always been unable to raise their head in front of the seven sects. And this ¡°curse¡±, perhaps would be broken starting with the emergence of Yun Che... No! It has already been broken! This time, solely because of Yun Che, New Moon Profound Pce had finally stood up with pride and blew off their steam at the seven sects who came to show off their strength. This also made the seven sects¡¯ disciples gazes, no longer contain the proudness and contempt they had when they first entered the Main Pce.

    Meanwhile, the disciples of New Moon Profound Pce were still all in shock. Facing the powerful Lu Zhannan, Yun Che, who was only sixteen years old had won once again! The shock they received that was brought by this oue was indescribable in words. A first ranker at the Nascent Profound Realm defeating a seventh ranker at the Nascent Profound Realm; what kind of horrifying talent must one possess to aplish this! This was also the first time they knew that a first ranker at the Nascent Profound Realm could actually reach such a terrifying power! Round after round, almost every match was a victory that had far exceeded their predictions; it was as if they were inside a dream.

    ¡°I always thought my talent was already considered as a genius level, butpared to Junior Brother Yun... *Sigh* It isn¡¯t even worth looking at.¡± Within the seats, quite a few New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciple sighed to themselves. To be able to attend this banquet today, no doubt were they the most elite disciples of New Moon Profound Pce, and naturally would have self-pride inside their heart. However after witnessing Yun Che¡¯s five battles in a row, the proudness inside their hearts had vanished without a trace; their hearts were filled with respect and admiration towards this junior brother that had just joined the Profound Pce.

    ¡°Is this... really my brother-inw...¡± It was not known how many hundred times had Xia Yuanba murmured this, his eyes staring wide open from the start to the end.

    He and Junior Brother Yun simrly came from the same little Floating Cloud City located in the east. In that ce, surely there wouldn¡¯t be any high-grade resources; and under such conditions, Junior Brother Yun could actually reach such a realm. If he had been born in a major sect, his aplishment now would certainly be even more universally shocking... Lan Xueruo silently thought in her heart.

    He... Wasn¡¯t he the person I was looking for all along!

    (TL: Hook, Line, and Sinker!)

    As she thought about this, Lan Xueruo¡¯s charming eyes were in violent turmoil and released an iparably touching radiance. Her gaze towards Yun Che also subtly changed all of a sudden. Yun Che clearly had consumed a great amount of energy after fighting five consecutives battles; even though he seemed to be undisturbed on the outside, his forehead was already been covered in beads of sweat and his breathing had also obviously became hurried. On his left arm, the bloody gash was a ghastly sight to see, and the blood that flowed out had already dyed half of his sleeve a scarlet red.

    Lan Xueruo immediately stood up; she took out all of the various kinds of ointments she carried, walked quickly towards the Yun Che¡¯s side, and asked with concern: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, your arm is injured, how severe is the wound?¡±

    Yun Che smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a scratch that didn¡¯t reach the bone. Furthermore, it had already stop bleeding. I thank Senior Sister for the concern.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting tough,e, let Senior Sister take a look.¡± Lan Xueruo stretched out her jade hands and lifted Yun Che¡¯s arm carefully as she checked his wounds. Following that, her face revealed an expression of astonishment. Even though the wound on Yun Che¡¯s arm was very deep, but like he had said, it had indeed not reached his bones. That was undeniably a sh from Lu Zhannan, yet it only caused this kind of injury that could only be considered a minor wound!

    Not to mention the first level of Nascent Profound Realm, even if a simr person at the seventh level of the Nascent Profound Realm received a strike from Lu Zhannan, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have only received such a light injury! As a first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm, how was it possible for him to possess such a strong protective profound energy.

    As he saw the astonishment on Lan Xueruo¡¯s face, a proud look slowly appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face: ¡°Do you believe me now, Senior Sister? My body is made of iron, you know; how could I possibly be seriously wounded that easily.¡±

    Lan Xueruoughed gently: ¡°How is your body made of iron when you look so white and tender? You look more like a standard boy toy.¡±

    ¡°Eh... boy toy?¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows for a moment, then he looked at Lan Xueruo¡¯s snow white face and happilyughed: ¡°Only men that are being kept and provided for by a beauty can be called a boy toy, and I don¡¯t even have a beauty to provide for me... How about, Senior Sister keep me?¡±

    ¡°Pff... your mouth sure is naughty.¡± Augh escaped from Lan Xueruo as she rolled her eyes at him: ¡°I¡¯m still your Senior Sister, okay. If you dare to tease me any further, be careful of Senior Sister spreading the word about your marriage out. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to deceive a single girl after that."

    Yun Che¡¯s expression immediately became sullen.

    (TL: Author said his face looked like ‡å)

    Seeing Lan Xueruo take the initiative to approach Yun Che to show her concern, and furthermore, while chatting andughing together, both of them appeared to even show a hint of flirtation... Murong Ye¡¯s face turned green in an instant, his teeth nearly shattering in pieces from the grinding. He and Lan Xueruo were publicly known as the golden couple of New Moon Profound Pce. Just one more step was needed before they would be a couple recognized by the masses. However, he clearly knew how difficult this one step was; at the very least, Lan Xueruo had never treated him the way she¡¯s currently treating Yun Che.

    ¡°That damn brat!¡± Murong Ye gaze suddenly became more and more sinister.

    As if he had felt the gaze that was filled with jealousy and hatred, Yun Che¡¯s head slightly turned in Murong Ye¡¯s direction; the corner of his lips curled up into an unnoticeable curve.

    *p! p! p! p!*

    At this moment, a sharp and clear pping sound rang out in the Main Pce, and caused everyone to look towards the origin of the sound. The person who was pping had already slowly stood up from their seat.

    ¡°Wonderful! Truly brilliant beyondparison! I had originallye in my father¡¯s stead to congratte Pce Chief Qin, but unexpectedly, I was able to enjoy one brilliant battle after another between tigers and dragons. I¡¯m even more so in luck to see another brilliant star rise in our New Moon City.¡±

    While the young man started to speak, he also walked towards Yun Che as he cheerfully grinned from ear to ear. He looked quite young, and had the appearance of a sixteen or seventeen year old. However, there weren¡¯t any signs of immaturity his face; instead, he carried a intangible noble and proud aura. His voice was clear and gentle, yet it carried a pressure that made one suffocate.

    As they saw the young man who had slowly walked out, the pce immediately becamepletely silent.

    Xiao Luocheng!!

    The undeniable number one of the younger generation in New Moon City!

    When Xiao Luocheng walked into the Main Pce, all the gazes were focused on him. However, after that, not many people kept their attention on him; even when Yun Che had dered war at all the sixteen year olds of the seven sects and no one from the seven sects responded, nobody had thought of him at all... This was because the level Xiao Luocheng was at had already far surpassed this little New Moon City; his terrifying talent was not something that the disciples of New Moon City or the seven sects couldpare to. Tie Hengjun entered fourth level of the Nascent Profound Realm at age seventeen, Lu Zhannan entered seventh level of Nascent Profound Realm at age eighteen; they were all famous and top-notch genius in New Moon City.

    Yet Xiao Luocheng... At the age of sixteen, was at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm!

    Xiao Luocheng had never participated in the battles between the younger disciples of the New Moon City sects; because within the New Moon City¡¯s younger generation, no one was qualified to be his opponent, and none were worthy for him to show his power either.

    Even though he was the young sect master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect that was located in New Moon City, everyone knew that once he reached the age of twenty, it would be unthinkable for him to remain in New Moon City; instead he would return to the main headquarters of Xiao Sect. With his terrifying talent, he would be in a decently high position even inside main sect. Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect; that was a colossus that New Moon City didn¡¯t even have the right to look up at! It was a major sect that even Blue Wind¡¯s Imperial Family had to curry favor with. That was where Xiao Luocheng should belong; for New Moon City was simply incapable of containing this exceptional genius known as Xiao Luocheng.

    However now, not only did Xiao Luocheng personally step up, he even walked towards Yun Che.

    Everyone¡¯s heart started to frantically beat. Is it possible that, he¡¯s going to...

 Chapter 76 - Ill Destroy You First!

    <strong>Chapter 76 - I¡¯ll Destroy You First!</strong>

    Xiao Luocheng suddenly walking out, was undoubtedly against everyone¡¯s expectations. Although Yun Che had stolen the show by continuously defeating five people and shocked the entire audience, his glory, still was iparable to that of Xiao Luocheng. Everything that Yun Che had exhibited, was enough for him step into the finest ss of talents within New Moon City¡¯s young generation; however, Xiao Luocheng was a level of super genius that was enough to enter one of the Four Major Sects. If Yun Che were to suddenly challenge Xiao Luocheng, then it still wouldn¡¯t be that shocking, and at most, he would be thought of as overestimating himself. But if Xiao Luocheng took the initiative to step up on his own, it would be too thought provoking.....

    Could it be that he wanted to spar with Yun Che? No way! Absolutely impossible. Considering Xiao Luocheng¡¯s status, pride, and strength, why would he intentionally lower himself to fight with a newly admitted disciple of New Moon Profound Pce. But if it wasn¡¯t to do this, then what exactly did he want to do?

    Not only did Xia Luocheng walk out of his own ord, his gaze had also remained on him the entire time, which also caused some suspicion to rise in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He immediately put on a smile and said: ¡°Young Sect Master Xiao must be joking. I am but an ordinary disciple of New Moon Profound Pce, so I am definitely unworthy of bearing the title of ¡°New Star.¡± In New Moon City, the one with the qualifications to be called a star is you; only you, Young Sect Master Xiao, is worthy of that title.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xiao Luocheng started tough; theughter carried an air of royalty that simply didn¡¯t seem like it came from a sixteen year old¡¯s mouth: ¡°Brother Yun is too modest. I believe that after today¡¯s sparring session, Brother Yun¡¯s name would undoubtedly reverberate throughout the entire New Moon City. As for your future aplishments, they will definitely be immeasurable. The fact that I, Xiao Luocheng coulde in person today, can also be counted as a stroke of great fortune.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face suddenly revealed an expression of being overwhelmed by ttery. He hurriedly said: ¡°Young Master Xiao¡¯s words are really too ttering. My ability, in front of Young Master Xiao, is akin to a small luminescence in front of the bright moon; and is not worthy to even be mentioned. I don¡¯t know if Young Sect Master Xiao has..... any advice? This Yun Che will definitely listen carefully.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Yun doesn¡¯t need to be so modest, whether you are a small luminescence or the bright moon, anyone present would naturally know in their heart. The reason why I presumptuously came forward, was to ask Brother Yun for a favor. Just a moment ago, Brother Yun had admirably shown off strength, and consecutively defeated five top disciples of the seven major sects; aside from my amazement and admiration, my hands have also be itchy, so I wanted to consult with Brother Yun a bit. I don¡¯t know if Brother Yun is willing?¡± Xiao Luocheng courteously asked while watching Yun Che with a smiling face.

    As soon as the words left Xiao Luocheng¡¯s mouth, the main hall erupted in whispers, and even Yun Che was in a daze.

    ¡°Xiao Luocheng is actively challenging Yun Che... Ah, no, no, he¡¯s actively proposing to exchange pointers with Yun Che? This this.... is irrational.¡±

    ¡°Even if Yun Che is extremely amazing, and even if one called him New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s finest disciple of the century, I can still believe that. But Xiao Luocheng and Yun Che aren¡¯t even people of the same level; how could Xiao Luocheng propose to spar with him? No matter how you think about it, this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the seven sects¡¯ defeat was so unsightly to behold, that Young Sect Master Xiao wanted to regain face for the seven sects? And at the same time, let Yun Che know what a true genius is like?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t immediately respond and stood there in a daze, as if he was stupefied by Xiao Luocheng¡¯s words. However, during this time, his vision had never left Xiao Luocheng¡¯s eyes from beginning to end. At this moment, Xiao Luocheng was within five steps of his position; his calm imposing manner carried an unconcealed aloofness. But Yun Che could sense that under his harmless exterior appearance, there existed a thick profound energy and an intangible strength. His entire body was like a ferocious beast hidden in a deep abyss who remained motionless; if he moved, who knows how terrifying that would be.

    But these weren¡¯t important; what was important, was that deep within his eyes, Yun Che could see an ice-cold sinister aura.

    He was all too familiar with this type of aura.

    This Xiao Luocheng, wants to destroy me! This was the answer Yun Che immediately arrived at as his mind also instantly cooled down.

    But why? He and I have never crossed paths before, and furthermore, we don¡¯t have any conflicting interests; today was also the first time we¡¯ve ever met. He clearly had no reason to do act this way.

    Is it merely to strangle an emerging talent, a ¡°New Star¡±, who may became his future enemy?

    Which means, my performance today made him more or less, a little afraid?¡±

    If that¡¯s really true, then this harmless looking Young Sect Master could be said to have the shrewdness and heart of a demon.

    As he thought to here, Yun Che suddenly spoke in a somewhat terrified voice: ¡°Young Sect Master Xiao wants to exchange pointers with me? This.... is not me, Yun Che, being modest; but even though I had only recently entered New Moon City, I¡¯ve still heard that Young Sect Master Xiao had already stepped half a foot in the True Profound Realm at such a young age. Compared to my miniscule amount of profound energy, Young Sect Master Xiao¡¯s real strength is too far apart; to be able to exchange pointers with Young Sect Master Xiao, I honestly cannot ovee that fear.¡± But immediately, his tone changed and straightforwardly said: ¡°However, since Young Sect Master Xiao sees so much in me, I, of course, cannot refuse. To be able to spar with Young Sect Master Xiao, whose name can even be heard five hundred kilometers away; this would be my, Yun Che¡¯s greatest honor.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Luocheng nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile: ¡°Since we are sparring, then we¡¯ll obviously have the fairest of conditions as the basic premise. Brother Yun has already fought five consecutive matches, so I presume that the exhaustion must be overwhelming; moreover, you are wounded on the left arm. Before we spar, Brother Yun should rest a while. When Brother Yun¡¯s profound energy recovers, we will then have a fair sparring session.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡± Completely out of everyone¡¯s expectation, and in the face of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s reasonable suggestion which was also beneficial for him, Yun Che actually refused without the slightest bit of hesitation: ¡°Although I exhausted quite a lot of energy, I more or less still held on to some spare energy, which should be enough to spar with Young Master Xiao for a bit. As for the wound on my arm, it is but a light injury which shouldn¡¯t be too serious. Furthermore, we are just sparring; it isn¡¯t a battle to the death. Since it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s fair or not, why should we waste everyone¡¯s time because I, Yun Che exhausted a bit of energy and have a minor injury.¡±

    The words that came from Yun Chepletely stunned everyone within the hall. Because, unless they were deaf, from Yun Che¡¯s words, anyone could hear a kind of.... extreme self confidence and arrogance!!

    ¡°F*ck! This Yun Che.... what is he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®more or less have some energy left, which should be enough to spar with Young Master Xiao for a bit¡¯! Who does he think he is? Who does he think Xiao Luocheng is?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is indeed a top genius; one have no choice but to acknowledge this. But to be so arrogant in front of Xiao Luocheng, he virtually doesn¡¯t know the limits of his own abilities. He¡¯s simply asked to be humiliated! If he does battle against Xiao Luocheng, a mere foot may be enough to tten him within minutes.¡±

    *Sigh* ¡°Forget it. He said so himself that he has just arrived in New Moon City, I estimate that he had only heard a little of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s fame, and just does not understand how terrifying he is. I would bet that if he stayed at New Moon City for a month, even if given ten times the amount of courage, he still would not dare to say such things.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this will be interesting. I imagine after hearing these words, Xiao Luocheng would also be angry. Perhaps, he will be defeated in the most miserable of fashion.... Hehe, this will be a good show.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun!¡± Lan Xueruo knitted her fine eyebrows, and immediately reminded in a low voice: ¡°Even though this Xiao Luocheng is the same age as you, his strength ispletely differentpared to the people you fought earlier; you can say that he¡¯s simply on another level, you mustn¡¯t....¡±

    ¡°Rest assured Senior Sister.¡± Yun Che had actually interrupted her, and spoke without a care: ¡°My current state isn¡¯t as bad as you think. Furthermore, all I am doing is exchanging pointers with Young Sect Master Xiao; no matter the result, it wouldn¡¯t be that big of a deal.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡±

    Lan Xueruo still had more to say, but Yun Che gave her a very gentle andforting look. After which, he turned to Xiao Luocheng and said: ¡°Young Sect Master Xiao, lets begin right now. What do you say?¡±

    In fact, after the words Yun Che had said earlier, he was already unable to back down. Lan Xueruo could only sigh in her heart and silently sit down with a heart full of worry.

    Xiao Luocheng smiled, but anyone could see that his smile was a bit forced. This was perhaps the first time in Xiao Luocheng¡¯s entire life that he had met someone who dared to be so arrogant in his presence. He narrowed his eyes and slowly said: ¡°If this is what Brother Yun insists, then I will naturally respect Brother Yun¡¯s decision. Only, Brother Yun¡¯s current state is worrisome; when continuously fighting five matches and exhausting so much profound energy, the bodily protective energy would definitely be much weaker than before. So much so that it may copse at any moment. If you were to suffer my strike at that time, there is the possibility of suffering severe injuries. If that happened.....¡±

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Xiao thinks too much.¡± Yun Che unknowingly smiled: ¡°When sparring, a situation where one cannot hold back is inevitable; it would be normal for light injuries or even heavy injuries to appear. Moreover, it was I who insisted on sparring with Young Sect Master Xiao in my current condition. Even if I were to actually suffer serious injuries, Young Sect Master Xiao would definitely not be med. Regarding this point, everyone present can act as a witness. Therefore, Young Master Xiao has no need to worry about holding back at all. Please let this person, new to New Moon City, open his eyes and experience the strength of the strongest within the young generation.¡±

    As these words came out from Yun Che, the elders of New Moon Profound Pce were so startled that they almost fell off their seats. As for those on the seven sects¡¯ side, especially those in Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, there were many who couldn¡¯t help but immediatelyugh out loud.

    This motherf*cker...... is practically digging his own grave!!

    Xiao Luocheng looked deeply at Yun Che. That expression... was as if he was looking at a retard.

    ¡°But since we are speaking about this, if I, Yun Che were to get lucky..... and identally injure Young Master Xiao, then.....¡±

    As soon as the words left Yun Che¡¯s mouth, the seven sects¡¯ side instantly fell intoughter again. In spite of the current situation, a few people started tough wildly without the slightest restraint. Some evenughed so hard that they started to roll about on the ground while holding their stomach; it was as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. But no one from New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s side couldugh, and anxiety was written on every one of their faces..... If it was possible, they had an iparable desire to make Yun Che take back those words he had just said to Xiao Luocheng.... Of course, with the exception of Murong Ye. He tightly clenched his teeth as his both cheeks quivered, and was almost unable to control hisughter several times already.

    This retard, actually dug himself a hole and intends to jump in it! There was actually someone this stupid.... Xiao Luocheng, you must beat him until he¡¯s crippled, beat him half to death!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xiao Luochengughed loudly, and said: ¡°If I am injured by Yun Che, then consider it myck of skill, and of course me would not fall upon Brother Yun¡¯s head in the slightest; everyone here can also be a witness.¡±

    Right after Xiao Luocheng¡¯s voice faded, Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s Head Elder, Yan Zizai had already loudly shouted: ¡°Both of you can rest assured, with so many people here today, and this many eyes watching, we will naturally be your most solid witnesses. If either of you is unfortunate enough to receive severe injuries while sparring, the opponent shall not be med; otherwise, one would be a despicable person who can¡¯t keep to his word.

    After these words from Yan Zizai, every sect immediately agreed one after another. These words, were obviously directed toward New Moon Profound Pce; because there was simply no one who believed that Yun Che could even harm Xiao Luocheng.

    When speaking about Yun Che, who hadrgely exhausted his profound energy and was even slightly injured, there wasn¡¯t even a chance that he could possibly be victorious.

    Sikong Han¡¯s revealed a bitter face, as his pleading eyes looked towards Qin Wuyou. But under the gaze of the seven sects, Qin Wuyou slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Luocheng calmly said, ¡°Since this is the case, I hope to receive Brother Yun¡¯s guidance. I also request Brother Yun.... to be lenient on me.¡±

    ¡°Be lenient on me.¡± These four words that Xiao Luocheng had said were extremely irritating to the ear.

    Yun Che faintly smiled and did not reply. His breathing became tranquil and he concentrated his gaze; the first gate of the Profound Veins opened again!

    ording to Jasmine¡¯s warning, with his body¡¯s current condition, the first gate could only be opened onest time for a dozen or so seconds; otherwise, his body and Profound Vein would inevitably be overburdened, and suffer unforeseeable damage.

    But these dozen or so seconds... are more than enough!!

    From the depth of Yun Che¡¯s eyes, an extremely dangerous light shed from within......

    I didn¡¯t bother you, didn¡¯t provoke you. Yet you wish to destroy me.

    Since it¡¯s like this.......

    I¡¯ll destroy you first!!

 Chapter 77 - Falling Moon Sinking Star

    <strong>Chapter 77 - Falling Moon Sinking Star</strong>

    Yun Che had already readied his stance as seriousness spread across his face. On the other hand, Xiao Luocheng was calm and rxed; he wore a smile on his face, and was not even nervous in the slightest... But in his heart, he was alreadyughing from anger.

    For him to act, it would naturally not be without reason. This was because Yun Che gave him a definite sense of crisis. Of course, this feeling was definitely not because he deemed that Yun Che could beat him. But rather, Yun Che who was clearly only at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, was able to even beat the Lu Zhannan, who was at the seventh level of the Nascent Profound Realm. The fire attribute profound art he used, had even more so reached an unfathomable state. Even as the Young Sect Master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, he had never seen or heard of anyone having this kind of strength at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm.

    Even when he was at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, it waspletely impossible for him to be able to aplish it to this extent.

    Which also meant that if they were of the same level, then even he was essentially, not Yun Che¡¯s match.

    In all these years in New Moon City, he was always publicly recognized as number one, and among the younger generation, there had never emerged a person that he would think highly of. But from this Yun Che, he actually couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of inferiority. This feeling made him extremely ufortable. This type of person, absolutely, should not have shown up in New Moon City and even more so, ought to not have appeared in his face.

    Not only that, Yun Che was arrogant, was unrestrained with his words, and had previously ridiculed the seven sects in every way. He also had defeated a few of the seven sects¡¯ finest disciples into a incredibly miserable state and didn¡¯t give them any face. With these, it was obvious that the various sects were already furious at Yun Che. Putting aside whether or not they would use dirty methods against him in the future, it was basically impossible for them to be friends.

    Since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll just destroy him... In this New Moon City, the only one worthy of the word ¡°Genius¡± is I, Xiao Luocheng!

    Though this Yun Che was as strong as he was violent, he was even more so, stupid! He had actually finished digging his own grave! With this, there isn¡¯t the slightest worry left after I destroy him .

    As he thought to here, the smile on the corners of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s mouth became even more shady. He raised his hands at Yun Che in a rxed manner: ¡°Brother Yun, go ahead.¡±

    Xiao Luocheng¡¯s stance, clearly wanted Yun Che to attack first.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t waste time; with a few steps, his right arm horizontally swung towards Xiao Luocheng¡¯s chest without any special moves; only using profound energy. It was obvious that he wanted to test the depth of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s profound energy.

    A first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm probing the profound strength of a tenth ranker at the Nascent Profound Realm!

    The people of Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect simultaneously revealed ridiculing smiles... The difference in profound strength was almost an entire profound realm; if Yun Che wanted tost even a little while longer, his sole strategy would be to use his profound movement skill. Yet he went for a match of profound strength from the very start. It could be said to be extremely stupid. A look of disdain also shed in Xiao Luocheng¡¯s eyes; his left hand folded behind his back as he arbitrarily swung out his right hand.

    It was only one hand; moreover, he had only used thirty percent of his strength.

    The two arms collided with a *bang*. Xiao Luocheng stood still and didn¡¯t move a single inch; his body did not even show the slightest signs of movement. However, Yun Che¡¯s body slid over six meters away, and almost fell to the ground. His right arm also slightly trembled. He suddenly revealed a shocked face, and spoke: ¡°Worthy of being Young Sect Master Xiao, such a thick profound energy!¡±

    ¡°Heheh.¡± Xiao Luocheng faintlyughed: ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s profound energy is also iparably heavy, no wonder you could even defeat Lu Zhannan. But... If I said that I had only used thirty percent of my strength earlier... would you believe it?

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Xiao really knows how to joke around.¡± Yun Cheughed. Looking at his conduct, it was as if hepletely thought that Xiao Luocheng¡¯s words were a joke; this caused all the disciples of the seven major sects to sneer. While taking a step back, he raised his right hand again, and spoke as his brows knitted: ¡°But this next move, Young Sect Master Xiao needs to be careful. If it¡¯s taken head on, you may receive some serious injuries.¡±

    Hearing these words, the corner of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s mouth violently twitched twice. Theughs of the numerous disciples of the seven sects once again rang out. It was true that the strength Yun Che had shown had astonished them time and time again; but this time, his excessive confidence and ignorance was simply many times greater than his actual strength.

    ¡°I thank Brother Yun for the warning. Brother Yun can attack as you please. I will receive them all. Even if my strength is insufficient and I do get injured, with so many people as witnesses, the me would definitely not fall on Brother Yun,¡± Xiao Luocheng said whileughing. At the moment, he started to somewhat regret stepping out.... Because fighting with this type of overconfident and stupid person, simply degraded his dignity! With this type of arrogance and ignorance, even if his talent was higher, there was no chance that he would have any sort of aplishment. There was absolutely no reason to worry.

    Yun Che took in a deep breath. His eyes became serious as a vortex of profound energy quickly gathered above his right hand. It was clear that he was concentrating all his strength into his right hand. In fact, up until now when he was fighting with profound energy, aside from using his profound movement skill, he had never used any special move; all his attacks were the most ordinary of profound energy collisions.

    And this time, it was still the same. Everyone also firmly believed that Yun Che simply didn¡¯t have any type of profound attacking skills.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Xiao, receive my move!¡±

    Yun Che shouted as he ferociously threw a heavy fist towards Xiao Luocheng¡¯s chest. This punch clearly contained all of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy; with an imposing force, the profound energy shockwave that apanied it was at least twice as strong as the strength of a normal first ranker at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm

    Being able to use this kind of strength as someone at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm was enough to shock anyone. But against Xiao Luocheng, it was not in the least bit threatening. Sensing an energy that could barely be considered fiercee towards his face, Xiao Luocheng¡¯s eye¡¯s shed with a cold uncaring smile. All of his patience had vanished. Simrly, without any special moves, he simply threw a punch forward; but this time, he directly used seventy percent of his strength.

    If thirty percent of his strength was enough to knock Yun Che away, then seventy percent waspletely enough to break all of the bones in Yun Che¡¯s arm into several pieces; even the viscera, under the assault of profound energy, would be dislocated to arge degree.

    ¡°Moron... Die!¡±

    Xiao Luocheng coldlyughed in his heart. His gaze turned sinister; it was as if he could already see the scene of Yun Che being seriously injured to the point of losing conscious, with a mutted right arm, in the very next second.

    Right before the moment when both their fists were about to collide, a sly look shed across Yun Che¡¯s pupils as a shout echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s first move ¡ª¡ª Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    In the depths of Yun Che¡¯s body, the first gate of his profound veins suddenly released a strong crimson-colored light, as if a dormant demon god suddenly opened his frightening and violent eyes. In a split second, all the profound energy in his body from head to toe, started to frantically move towards Yun Che¡¯s right fist; while the energy was moving, it was also crazily inting to a shocking extent....

    When Jasmine granted Yun Che the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, she had said before that for every Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins¡¯ gate that opens, an apanying Evil God¡¯s Secret Art would be unlocked along with an Evil God¡¯s Profound Skill. Be it the Evil God¡¯s Secret Art or Evil God¡¯s Profound Skill, there was no need for them to be cultivated. As long as the gate was opened, they could be used at will.

    When the first gate opened and Evil Soul was activated, the name and activation method of the Evil God¡¯s first move simultaneously appeared in his mind.

    This was his final trump card that he had kept hidden all along; it also was the extremelyrge present he decided to gift to Xiao Luocheng after he had sensed his sinister aura.

    The seven gates of the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins represented the seven Evil God¡¯s Skills; the first Evil God Skill was ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡±. This implied that when the Evil God used this skill, it was enough to destroy both the sun and moon. It obviously would not produce such a destructive power that could oppose the heavens if it came from Yun Che; but just the name, was enough to show how terrifying its power was.

    Boom!!!!

    As the two fists collided, the resulting sound was akin to the heaven¡¯s thunder striking out. A horrifying shockwave of energy that came from the collision of the two¡¯s profound energy ferociously dispersed in all four directions. Followed by a burst of *kakakaka* sounds, the Main Pce¡¯s marble floor greatly ruptured, and huge pieces of floor tiles were blown off into the distance.

    From the epicenter of the profound energy¡¯s turbulence, a silhouette shot out like a cannon ball and violently crashed onto the supporting pir near the Main Pce¡¯s gate. Followed by a *Boom*, the thick supporting pir made of stone shook. Countless little cracks started to quickly spread through the pir as arge amount of dust also fell from the roof.

    The figure that smashed against the pir, unexpectedly, did not bounce off. It was because half of his body was directly embedded into the center of the pir by that extremely ferocious power. Only after a long time, did his body finally slide down slowly to hit the ground in a skewed manner. His entire body was bloody, and he was unconscious; it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. The clothes on his chest werepletely blown apart. This revealed his chest that had already be so bloody and mangled that even the bones could be faintly seen. When his body hit the ground, his entire left arm was almost instantly soaked red by the fresh blood.

    Yet this person was not Yun Che, but Xiao Luocheng.

    It was dead silent inside the Main Pce; every single person¡¯s eyes bulged wide open, and for the longest time, no one made a sound. Afterwards, Qin Wuyou, Sikong Han, and Tie Zhancang, all by chance, stood up together..... All the famous elders and sect leaders within New Moon City stood up at the same time; all with their widened eyes that unwaveringly continued to stare. They were making an enormous effort to try to ascertain whether or not their eyes were seeing hallucinations.

    ¡°Ugh.....¡±

    Followed by a painful moan, Yun Che suddenly hit the ground with one knee. He violently gasped to regain his breath while his right arm powerlessly dangled down. Inside his body, his energy and blood thrashed about. A backflow of blood almost bursted out from his mouth, but he forcefully swallowed it back down. After swallowing the blood, his body felt as if it was floating.... His profound veins were thoroughly emptied, and the profound energy within his body was one and the same. And now, he was weakened to the point of being barely able to stand

    He slowly lifted his head, and looked in Xiao Luocheng¡¯s direction. The corners of his mouth silently raised to be a satisfied arc.

    If you didn¡¯t provoke me, you would still be the awe-inspiring Xiao Sect Outer Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, and would still be the publicly epted number one of New Moon City¡¯s younger generation. My arrogance is a type of self-protection. But your arrogance... is truly digging your own grave!

 Chapter 78 - Crippled!

    <strong>Chapter 78 - Crippled!</strong>

    Saying that Xiao Luocheng was digging his own grave and courting death was not at all, unjustified.

    If he had remained calm and vignt when he faced Yun Che instead of being undisciplined, mocking, and lofty, he would have immediately been able to sense how dreadful Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡± was and thereby at once, use his sect¡¯s profound movement skill to avoid it.

    Even if he could not dodge it, he could¡¯ve immediately used all of his profound energy to protect his body...... His profound energy surpassed Yun Che by almost an entire profound realm. It was highly possible for Yun Che¡¯s one move to not even be enough to inflict such a serious injury; it would at least, not injure him to his current state of near death.

    And after that, Yun Che, who had exhausted all of his profound energy like an oilmp exhausting its oil, could be ughtered as he wished.

    But in this world, there were only so many ¡°what ifs¡±.

    It was undeniable that Xiao Luocheng was clever and quite shrewd. But unfortunately, he was up against Yun Che. Yun Che had two lives worth of experience in matters of battles, life and death, escaping, and scheming. In these aspects, it was unknown how much more experienced he waspared to Xiao Luocheng. In regards to scheming and being clever, Xiao Luocheng surpassed those of the same age. However, in front of Yun Che, he simply could not even be considered beneath his shoes..

    From the very beginning, Yun Che disyed clear arrogance and extreme self-confidence to the point that he condescended others. Even in front of the seven sects, he did not exercise restraint and thoroughly offended them. In the eyes of others, being egotistical was only natural given his young age and being born with such astonishing innate talent; and at the same time, it gave him an image of growing up not knowing when to hold back, and protect oneself by staying low key. The five consecutive matches earlier had also deepen this image of his for everyone five sessive times. This made everyone assume that even though this Yun Che was a genius, he was still far too young, for he had the arrogance and insolence that many youngsters have, and was simply not the least bit of shrewd and scheming.

    Almost everyone had believed this was so, and naturally, this included Xiao Luocheng.

    Furthermore, when he stepped up, aside from his impression of Yun Che being arrogant, he also thought that he was an ignorant fool. This made him even more contemptuous to the point that he regretted stepping up to deal with this kind of ¡°blockhead¡±.

    Therefore, since the beginning of the match with Yun Che, he didn¡¯t have even a trace of caution and wariness towards him. Under Yun Che¡¯s silent lead, in the face of his second attack, he simply did not think of evading or defending, but instead loftily weed it. Furthermore, he only prepared seventy percent of his strength in order to dispose of him.

    By the time the two fists collided and he felt something was amiss, it was already toote.

    ¡°Young... Young Sect Master!!¡±

    After a deathly silence, an extremely terrified roar sounded. The middle-aged man who came with Xiao Luocheng frantically rushed towards Xiao Luocheng; he was almost scratching and scrambling as all the other people from the Xiao Sect Branch hurriedly followed in a flurry. As they reached Xiao Luocheng and saw his injured condition up close, the middle-aged man¡¯s entire body trembled. He hastily reached out to grasp Xiao Luocheng¡¯s wrist. Immediately, hisplexion greatly changed; he suddenly turned his head to look towards Yun Che with an extremely malevolent expression: ¡°You little bastard, I... I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body dispersed an extremely dense and hostile murderous aura as he violently roared. He abruptly charged at Yun Che as his right hand formed into a hook to grab his neck. Under the surge of the enormous profound energy, even the entirety of the Main Pce faintly shook.

    Yun Che was already utterly weakened at this moment. He did not even have the energy to stand up...... Even if he was at his peak condition, he fundamentally still would not be able to survive this one strike from the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Freeze!!¡±

    With a loud roar, another silhouette flew up from the seats like a majestic eagle and swooped down toward the middle-aged man. The person was still ten meters away, yet a wave of enormous profound energy was alreadyunched out and forced the middle-aged man far far away.

    This silhouette then alsonded from mid-air and stood in front of Yun Che; it was exactly New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s newly-appointed Pce Chief ¡ª¡ª Qin Wuyou.

    Seeing the back of Qin Wuyou who stood in front of him, Yun Che made a contented smile. He had known that with his performance today, Qin Wuyou would use his full power to protect him no matter what happened.

    The moment Qin Wuyou moved, the entire pce was instantly shocked. Because that was the absolute strength of the Earth Profound Realm! As expected, this strength was extraordinary and was worthy of someone who came from Blue Wind Imperial City. The middle-aged man who was forced away furiously spoke with a gloomy expression: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, what is the meaning of this? This little bastard actually went as far as to severely injure my family¡¯s Young Sect Master; blood debts should be repaid in blood. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still going to protect him?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha,¡± Qin Wuyou however, faintlyughed, and asked in return: ¡°Since I am New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief, protecting my Pce disciples is right and proper. I actually want to question you back.... You are someone of an older generation, yet you suddenly moved to harm my Pce disciple. What is the meaning of this?"

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± The middle-aged man ruefullyughed: ¡°It was originally only an exchange of pointers, yet this little bastard actually heavily wounded my family¡¯s Young Sect Master.... Right now, Young Sect Master¡¯s left arm has shattered into twelve pieces; his entire arm can be considered as disabled. Almost half of his tendons inside his entire body has snapped, and even the profound veins are fractured; the profound energy haspletely dispersed. He¡¯s nearly crippled....¡±

    The heart of everyone inside the pce wildly jumped once, each time the middle-aged man said a sentence. When he said ¡°profound energypletely dispersed, he¡¯s nearly crippled¡±, the Main Pce went into an uproar. The color on the faces of people belonging to Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect turned a paler shade of ghastly white.

    Left arm disabled... Almost half of the tendons snapped... Profound veins fractured, profound energypletely dispersed...

    These words were undoubtedly telling them that this Xiao Sect Outer Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, who was the top talent, who carried the hopes of this Outer Sect in New Moon City, who was also the number one in the New Moon City¡¯s younger generation, actually had been...

    Crippled!

    Crippled by Yun Che in one hit!

    Almost half of his tendons snapping, signified that his originally impressive talent would be even more inferior than an ordinary person¡¯s. Profound Veins fracturing, meant that before the mending and repairing of his profound veins, it would be impossible for him to cultivate profound energy; even if the profound vein was mended, one could only start again from scratch... From today onwards, this number one whose name even shook five hundred kilometers away, would be reduced to a useless cripple, through and through. All of his glory, would entirely disappear without a trace. What he shall receive in the future would no longer be the reverence and awe of others, but would instead be mockery and apathy, both in the open and behind his back.

    In an instant, everyone felt as if an ice-cold aura had flooded into their spines and quickly spread throughout their entire body. The gaze that they used to look at Yun Che once againpletely changed; from a gaze that was looking at a genius, it changed to one that seemed like they were looking at a monster.

    A first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm, actually crippled a tenth ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm in one move! The person he crippled was even the Young Sect Master that Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect valued the most; the publicly epted number one genius of New Moon City!

    A first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm was actually able to directly cripple Xiao Luocheng in one hit; however, the mind-blowing shock brought up by this fact was only secondary. Every single person was able to forebode, that an earthquake would hit Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect.... And Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect¡¯s earthquake, would signify a great earthquake within the all of New Moon City.

    This Yun Che, the trouble he hadmitted could be considered as the greatest and biggest in the entire history of New Moon City. They could imagine that what he would receive, may possibly be Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect¡¯s most cruelest of revenge.

    As the middle-aged man spoke these words, Qin Wuyou also froze for a bit. Never would he have thought that the power of Yun Che¡¯s strike from before would actually be this terrifying; to unexpectedly injure Xiao Luocheng to this extent.

    Even before Qin Wuyou replied, Yun Che, who was behind him already sneered aloud and slowly spoke with a feeble voice: ¡°So? What are you nning to do? Before me and Xiao Luocheng started this spar, we had already promised each other; that no matter who received damage, and no matter how severe, we could only me ourselves to becking, and would never me the other. Furthermore, we even let everyone here be witnesses. I remember that time, you seemed to be the one who yelled the loudest. Yet now, when Xiao Luocheng received severe injuries, you suddenly wanted to attack me; is this your Xiao Sect¡¯s way of doing things? Don¡¯t tell me that your entire Xiao Sect is a treacherous group of despicable people, who can¡¯t hold to their promises?"

    Right after Yun Che said these words, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly wavered, but then immediately became even more sullen. The ice-cold murderous aura passed Qin Wuyou, and tightly locked onto Yun Che¡¯s body, for he wished that he could rip Yun Che into shreds just by using that aura: ¡°You... Shut the hell up! Even one hundred of your lives wouldn¡¯t match up to a single finger on my family¡¯s Young Sect Master! If I can¡¯t kill you today, I, Xiao Zaihe would have lived in vain!!"

    After finished speaking, Xiao Zaihe took in a deep breath. His right hand swung out, and a current of storm-like profound energy shot straight for Yun Che. However, right after he attacked, Qin Wuyou waved his long sleeve and cleanly nullified Xiao Zaihe¡¯s profound energy. He furiously growled: ¡°Xiao Zaihe, if you dare attack my Pce disciple again, I won¡¯t be this polite anymore!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Zaihe was clouded with rage: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, are you trying to shred all cordiality with my Xiao Sect!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this Qin of course never had this intention.¡± Qin Wuyou faintlyughed, but his expressions immediately darkened again: ¡°However today, you vited my New Moon Profound Pce first! Before my Pce disciple Yun Che exchanged pointers with your Xiao Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, they had mutually promised to not pursue responsibilities no matter who gets severely injured in front of everyone. The fact that your Xiao Sect was the fastest to agree and never disyed the slightest bit of opposition, everyone in here are all witnesses! This Qin here even more so, saw and heard that clearly. Right now, you suddenly attacking my pce¡¯s disciple, is killing without reason! For you to act in this way, was New Moon Profound Pce ever in your eyes!¡±

    ¡°You Xiao Sect indeed cover the sky with one hand in New Moon City. But our New Moon Profound Pce would never let you push us around while staying silent. If you dare to attack my Pce disciple again, I, this Qin, will not mind to keep everyone from Xiao Sect who arrived today, here!!¡±

    From the start of the banquet, Qin Wuyou had always appeared very calm and modest. No matter toward whom, he always kept a smiling face; it could be said that he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of a sect master¡¯s imposing aura. He looked like he was easy to get along with, and even gave of a feeling that he could easily be pushed around. But the speech at this time, every single word was ear-shaking and majestic; even when facing against Xiao Sect, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of fear and submissiveness.

    All four of New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s Elders who came today stood up in excitement; the gaze in which they looked at Qin Wuyou was filled with a scorching passion. What they were currently facing was the powerful Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect; they had even never dared to think, that one day, New Moon Profound Pce would actually dare to unyieldingly speak with Xiao Sect to such an extent. Although the previous Pce Chief¡¯s abilities were outstanding, and during his five years of appointment he was extremely dignified inside the pce, he had always been careful when facing the seven sects; even if oppressed, he would always swallow the humiliation. Especially when facing the Burning Heaven n and Xiao Sect; it was almost to the degree of submission.

    Yet this newly appointed Pce Chief Qin, coldly faced Xiao Sect in order to protecting a Pce disciple, and didn¡¯t even hesitate to speak out vicious words like ¡°would not mind to keep everyone from Xiao Sect that arrived today, here¡±... No! This was absolutely not just simple vicious words; Qin Wuyou¡¯splexion thatmanded respect, as well as the aura he emitted, all attesting that.... He was definitely serious.

    ¡°You!!¡± Xiao Zaihe¡¯s expression turned iparably ugly. His Xiao Sect covered New Moon City¡¯s sky with one hand and he had never been treated like this before. As he turned around and looked at the Xiao Luocheng¡¯s miserable state, his entire body trembled, yet he could no longer speak any more vicious words... That ¡°life and death consent form¡± earlier, with the entire audience as witness, was like a pile of feces that sttered all over his face and chest. At the same time, Qin Wuyou was able to rescind his charged attack with one arbitrary swing of a hand; which indicated that this Qin Wuyou was at least an entire profound realm above him in terms of cultivation.... Which was at the fifth level of Earth Profound Realm or higher! It couldn¡¯t even be said how much stronger he was inparison to the previous Pce Chief; even whenpared to the Sect Master of his Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, Qin Wuyou was in no way, inferior!

    With this kind of strength, even his Xiao Sect had no choice but to fear him. It was no wonder why he dared to be so unyielding.

    Since he persisted on protecting Yun Che, it waspletely impossible to achieve anything with the people his Xiao Sect had brought today.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Xiao Zaihe¡¯s lips trembled: ¡°Today¡¯s incident, as well as Pce Chief Qin¡¯s words, I, Xiao Zaihe.... has firmly remembered them! Today¡¯s favor, our Xiao Sect.... On ater day, will definitely.... Repay it a hundredfold!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    As they lifted the dying Xiao Luocheng with incredible care, the few people from Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect departed in a brisk pace. As they were leaving, every single one of them all carried a heavy air that surged with hostility.

    ¡°If your Xiao Sect is willing to use Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible topletely repair Xiao Luocheng¡¯s destroyed tendons and profound veins.¡± Qin Wuyou said with an indifferent and calm expression as he watched their retreating backs.

    Xiao Zaihe¡¯s footsteps paused for a bit. He grimly answered: ¡°No need for Pce Chief Qin¡¯s reminder.... Go!¡±

 Chapter 79 - Qin Wuyou

    <strong>Chapter 79 - Qin Wuyou</strong>

    After the departure of those who belonged to Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, the main pce was filled with deadly silence; some people looked at each other in dismay, some people started to gnash their teeth, and some rejoiced at other¡¯s misfortune while some became restless.

    But there was one thing that was certain; the Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect would not just let this matter rest. With the Xiao Sect Outer Sect¡¯s power, they would never ept even the slightest bullying and humiliation, let alone the public crippling of their young sect master, who was their number one super genius that appeared only once in a century.

    At this time, the entire atmosphere of the event hadpletely changed. The crippling of Xiao Luocheng had made everyone present, unable to have a peace of mind. Yet Qin Wuyou on the other hand, looked unexpectedly calm andposed. He turned to face the heads of the six major sects and chuckled: ¡°This Qin is extremely guilty of letting our esteemed guests be startled. *Sigh* This was originally suppose to be a friendly exchange of pointers between two young and capable talents. Who would have thought that my Pce disciple would identally lose control, which resulted in such an oue. This Qin has honestly been caught unprepared.¡±

    ¡°But the good thing is, before my Pce disciple Yun Che and Xiao Luocheng had exchanged hands, they promised to not look into the matter if any one of them became seriously injured. But in case Xiao Sect breaks their promise, I would like all the friends here who witnessed it to say a few words of justice.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Qin Wiyou swept a gentle gaze at every one present. After taking note of theirplexion, his gaze finally stopped on Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s Head Elder Yan Zizai. He beamed as he said: ¡°This Qin remembers that the first person who stood out and offered to be a witness for the two juniors, was Elder Yan. As Cloudy Sun Sect¡¯s Head Elder, Elder Yan¡¯s reputation and word naturally carries a great amount of weight; if Elder Yan could say some words of justice when that timees, I presume that Xiao Sect would not cken their name ande make trouble without reason. Am I right, Elder Yan?¡±

    All gazes instantly fell on Yan Zizai. Yan Zizai felt a wave of awkwardness spread throughout his entire body. After standing up, he gave a forcedugh and replied obscurely: ¡°What Pce Chief Qin had said is naturally... reasonable. However, we cannot guess how Xiao Sect is going to handle this... This old man suddenly remembers that there are still important matters left unfinished back within the Sect that requires my immediate return... If Pce Chief Qin is free in the future, you are always wee to visit our Cloudy Sun Sect.¡±

    After finished speaking, Yan Zizai quickly took his sect¡¯s disciples and quickly exited without waiting for Qin Wuyou¡¯s reply.

    With Cloudy Sun Sect taking the lead, the other sects also found various reasons to take their leave. Since such a major event urred today, they naturally had to immediately report about it as soon as they returned to their respective sects, and discuss how to handle what wasing next. Before Tie Hengjun left, even though he hesitated for a moment, he still walked to Yun Che¡¯s side, took out a vermillion-colored pill and softly said: ¡°Brother Yun, this is our mid-grade Profound Recovering Pellet specially made by our Iron Spear n¡¯s medical hall. It ought to help you recover faster.¡±

    Yun Che, also, did not retreat as he reached to take the pill, and threw it straight into his mouth before smiling: ¡°Many thanks, Brother Tie.¡±

    Tie Hengjun hesitated a little more before opening his mouth again: ¡°Brother Yun, Xiao Luocheng was not only the number one amongst New Moon City¡¯s younger generation, but had even carried the hopes of Xiao Sect Outer Sect¡¯s future. Now that he has been crippled by Brother Yun, Xiao Sect will definitely not let this matter rest. Even though this Xiao Sect is only one of the few hundred branches of the Main Sect, they still carry arge amount of power and influence; one that far surpasses what Brother Yun can imagine. They are definitely not someone Brother Yun can fight against... So, I would suggest for Brother Yun to immediately leave New Moon City; the faster the better... This is definitely not a coward¡¯s way of running; first protect your life, and then think of what to do next. As long as you are alive, you can alwayse back again.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart immediately became touched when he saw sincere concern in Tie Hengjun¡¯s eyes. He nodded seriously: ¡°Rest assured Brother Tie, since I dared to act in this way, I naturally thought of how I would handle the following consequences. I thank Brother Tie for his kind words of advice.¡±

    As the guests continued to leave one after another, after a few minutes, only the people of New Moon Profound Pce were left in the hall. At this time, New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples of every rank swarmed to surround Yun Che in every direction.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, this is the Healing Medicine made by our Medical Department; regardless of whether it¡¯s external or internal injuries, its effectiveness is very good.¡± Quite a few disciples took out the best healing medicine at hand and one after another, rushed to be the first to stuff them in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, did you really just join us Profound Department disciples today? It¡¯s still really unbelievable; how could a genius, more talented than those in the seven sects, appear in our New Moon Profound Pce!¡± A seventeen to eighteen year old girl excitedly asked as her pair of pretty eyes sized up Yun Che¡¯s body over and over again.

    ¡°Tch! So what of the geniuses in the seven sects, our Junior Brother Yun is the one who crippled Xiao Luocheng... and in only one move! Xiao Luocheng was the number one in our New Moon City¡¯s younger generation. Since our Junior Brother Yun had crippled even him, in that case, isn¡¯t Junior Brother Yun the new ¡®Number One¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Rightly said! The number one of our younger generation is actually in our New Moon Profound Pce... This is simply like a dream!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, where are you from? Are you really only sixteen this year? Even though you look so young, you¡¯re actually this strong; it¡¯s really hard for people to believe that you¡¯re only sixteen...¡±

    Almost everyone¡¯s gaze were focused onto Yun Che. Included among those were respect, worship, admiration, and of course, there was nock of jealous envy. If Yun Che had shown his power in other circumstances, or under the stage, it would not have triggered such a result. However, in today¡¯s event, not only did Yun Che¡¯s strength shock the entire audience, he also helped New Moon Profound Pce get back at the seven sects after years of suppression. This made them overflow with admiration and surprise for Yun Che, along with a bit more of gratitude.

    Li Hao walked over while clutching his chest. He gave Yun Che a gratified nod and said: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, thank you for avenging my previous defeat. Even though it¡¯s a bit of a shameless boast for me to say this, but... if anyone dares to bully you in the pce, I will be the first to not let him off.¡±

    ¡°Haha, count me in too.¡± Li Hao¡¯s cousin, Li Haoran, also said as heughed out loud.

    ¡°Brother-inw, so it turns out you¡¯re actually this powerful!¡± Xia Yuanba did not care about the injuries on his body and also came squeezing over. He looked at Yun Che with shimmering eyes: ¡°I always thought that the person I would worship the most was my sister. In the future, the person I¡¯ll worship the most will be you, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Okay now, let¡¯s not all crowd around Junior Brother Yun. Even though he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, he still exhausted arge amount of profound energy. He wouldn¡¯t be able to take all thismotion.¡±

    Lan Xueruo could be said to have the highest reputation amongst the disciples of New Moon Profound Pce. No matter her strength, looks, temperament, or her personality, every male and female disciples within the Profound Pce were deeply subdued by her. With just a short sentence, it was enough to calm down the entire surrounding. Lan Xueruo walked to Yun Che¡¯s side and said worriedly: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, if you had only injured Xiao Luocheng, then all is still negotiable. But now, not only is Xiao Luocheng injured, he is also crippled. Xiao Sect will definitelye for revenge; I can¡¯t say it for sure, but they may evene here right now. Regarding this matter, they may not adhere to their promise of ¡®not looking into this matter¡¯. Out of everyone in all of New Moon City, there are no forces who can make them uphold their promise... What do you n to do?¡±

    After listening to Lan Xueruo¡¯s words, every disciples¡¯ excitement instantly cooled down as they all became iparably solemn. They all clearly understood howrge of a force Xiao Sect was in New Moon City. In regards to this incident where Xiao Luocheng became crippled, they were able to imagine just how fierce Xiao Sect¡¯s revenge would be. Xiao Sect¡¯s revenge... Within New Moon City, who was able to handle it?

    Perhaps Yun Che¡¯s only choice, was to immediately leave New Moon City; the further the better.

    ¡°Heheheheh. You guys don¡¯t need to worry about this incident.¡±

    Following a wave of gentleughter, Qin Wuyou walked over while chuckling: ¡°As Pce Chief, I will naturally protect the disciples of our Pce, you guys need not worry. If I let Xiao Sect bully my disciples right after my appointment, I won¡¯t have enough face to continue to remain in New Moon Profound Pce.¡±

    ¡°Honorable Pce Chief.¡± As Qin Wuyou approached, the disciples all respectfully greeted him one after another. Compared to former Pce Chief Zhou, this Pce Chief Qin was more gentle and also much more mysterious; his strength was even higher by who knows how many times. Even in Blue Wind Imperial City, his strength was enough to ce him into the master¡¯s ranking. In this New Moon City, his strength even more so, did not lose to any of the Sect Masters of those seven sects. The fact that such a person had actually arrived in New Moon City to be its Pce Chief, caused quite a number of people to be greatly surprised.

    ¡°Honorable Pce Chief.¡± Yun Che also respectfully greeted, with a somewhat bizarre gaze.

    Qin Wuyou slightly nodded his head, looked at Yun Che, and asked with deep concern: ¡°Yun Che, how is your physical condition?¡±

    Yun Che smiled slightly: ¡°Not so good, but if it¡¯s just talking, there¡¯s no problem at all.¡±

    Qin Wuyou was stumped for a bit. Then, a helpless smile shed across his face as he said: ¡°In that case, then apany me for a chat... Elders, bring the disciples back to the Profound Department. As for this main hall, get someone to clean it after half an hour.¡±

    Since the elders knew that Qin Wuyou wanted to talk to Yun Che alone, they replied as the same time before leaving with the rest of the disciples.

    As he stepped out of the Main Pce¡¯s main entrance, Murong Ye turned around to take another look at Yun Che. Jubtion shed across his face as he sneered at his misfortune: To actually cripple Xiao Luocheng... Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to die now!

    Only Yun Che and Qin Wuyou were left in the spacious Main Pce. In the midst of the quiet, the two silently faced each other and did not speak for quite a long time. Confronting this mysterious Pce Chief who possessed such a formidable background, Yun Che¡¯s gaze was serene; as for Qin Wuyou, he was the one who had a somewhatplicated gaze.

    Finally, it was Qin Wuyou who spoke first as he bitterlyughed: *Sigh* ¡°In my entire life full of awe-inspiring authority, I¡¯d never expect that I would still be ruthlessly yed by such a small child... Not only that, I clearly knew that I was being yed, yet I still had no choice but to jump in.¡±

    Yun Che alsoughed. Heughed apologetically while giving a junior¡¯s respectful bow: ¡°This junior overestimated his own abilities and had let Pce Chief Qin watch such a farce.¡±

    ¡°You can do away with this kind of conventional talk.¡± Qin Wuyou waved his hand. His face became bitter before suddenly saying: ¡°You were so sure that I would do whatever it took to protect you? This is the first time I have met you and it is also your first time meeting me. I have only arrived at New Moon City for only a month and the people I know may be plenty, but it could be said that there are none who truly know me. Then where did you get your confidence from? You must know that if I had even the slightest of hesitations, this little life of yours could have ended right here. If it was someone else, within ten of them, nine and a half would not hesitate; no matter how talented you are, they would immediately hand you straight to Xiao Sect... Who you have crippled was indeed their Xiao Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, and their future hopes!¡±

    Yun Che slightly curled his lips. He looked Qin Wuyou in the eye and said: ¡°To fully understand a person, one would normally need a few years, around a decade, or even a few decades. However, if one wanted to know a person¡¯s fundamental nature, only observing his eyes would be enough. What does Pce Chief think?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Yun Ches Intentions

    <strong>Chapter 80 - Yun Che¡¯s Intentions</strong>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wuyou was taken aback once again, because the reply he had received from Yun Che was not one that should havee from a youngster of only sixteen. Instead, it seemed more like it had been said by a sophisticated middle-ager, or even an elderly person.

    ¡°You really believe in me that much... No, you trust your feelings to such a degree?¡± Qin Wuyou increasingly felt that Yun Che was unusual and out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Pretty much.¡± Yun Che said with a smile. But, aside from himself, no one else could have understood the real meaning behind his smile. In the past, the people who were after his life were simply innumerable and were spread all over the continent; other than that girl which he felt guilty toward throughout his entire life, every person he had met was probably after his life.

    One encounter, two, ten, a thousand, ten thousand... After that, he could tell whether they had the intention to kill him with a nce into their eyes; he could separate their spoken truth from their pretense, sieve the virtuous from the evil. This was a skill one could only learn after surviving countless experiences from the brink of death. Everything from these umted experiences was impossible to even express with words, and was simply impossible for others toprehend.

    This was also the reason why Xiao Luocheng made up his mind to destroy him; however, he met with Yun Che¡¯s most merciless of retaliations on the spot... Because even if he had been more shrewd, he could not have hidden his intentions from Yun Che¡¯s eyes that saw through one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°That being said, even if Honorable Pce Chief¡¯s personality had been outside of my expectations, I am after all, a disciple of New Moon Profound Pce; even if Pce Chief had wanted otherwise, it is still unlikely that you would¡¯ve allowed others to bring harm to your disciple in your own territory, right?¡± Yun Che asked while smiling.

    Qin Wuyou replied with a stiff face: ¡°You only joined New Moon Profound Pce today; with your status as a new disciple, you would not be that to New Moon Profound Pce no matter how sentimental you are. However from the start, you had brought up and professed that you were a disciple of New Moon Profound Pce more than ten times, and even repeatedly brought up that you were fighting so New Moon Profound Pce would not be bullied. I had always found it rather strange at the time. Only when you methodically ced the disciples of the seven sects in checkmate; disgraced them, repeatedly provoked their bottomline, acted wildly and excessively, mocked and ridiculed them, and also spared no expense until every single one of them had been offended, did I realize that the one who had been endlessly professing himself as ¡®a disciple of New Moon Profound Pce¡¯, had done it to remind me of this.¡±

    Yun Che did not deny it and nodded while replying with an awfully calm disposition: ¡°As expected of Honorable Pce Chief, it was impossible to hide this junior¡¯s thoughts from Pce Chief.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you absolutely had no intention to hide it from me.¡± Qin Wuyou¡¯s expression sunk: ¡°Only, Ipletely do not understand the purpose behind your deliberate actions. What benefits would you gain by provoking them and inciting their rage? Don¡¯t tell me you were doing it simply to show off. Haah, it would have been fine with just these; but after all that, you even did not hesitate to heavy handedly cripple Xiao Luocheng, do you know what kind of disaster you have wrought? Today, within New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s territory, I can indeed protect you for the time being; but with regards to Xiao Sect¡¯s revenge, even if they are just an outer sect, I cannot easily obstruct them.¡±

    ¡°I cannot easily obstruct them.¡± In other words, he could obstruct them; just that he would need to expend some more effort to do so. This fact caused Yun Che to feel astonished. With the kind of power and influence the Xiao Sect held in New Moon City, this newly appointed Pce Chief could actually say such words with regards to the Xiao Sect; one could as well imagine that the power backing him could not be less than remarkable.

    The fact that this kind of person, of all people, hade to assume the position of New Moon City¡¯s Pce Chief, was somewhat thought-provoking.

    ¡°This junior indeed has his own motive. But Xiao Luocheng¡¯s matter was outside of my original intentions. I believe that with Honorable Pce Chief¡¯s perceptiveness, it should be clear that Xiao Luocheng¡¯s intention behind challenging me, was in order to ruin me.¡±

    Qin Wuyou didn¡¯t speak, and showed his tacit agreement with the expression in his eyes.

    Yun Che frowned: ¡°Against someone who I had no quarrels or enmity with, yet still wished to destroy me, I have absolutely no reason to be modest with my actions. If possible, I would kill him, and if otherwise, cripple him. Regardless of who he is, I would never hold back... This is one of the most basic principles of how I handle my affairs.¡±

    Yun Che words actually caused chills to run down Qin Wuyou¡¯s spine. He noticed he waspletely unable to read this youth, and wondered what kind of experiences a sixteen year old could have gone through that would result in such an expression in his eyes and character. Silently inhaling a breath of air, he avoided the topic of Xiao Luocheng and asked: ¡°Then why exactly did you purposely provoke the seven sects?¡±

    ¡°I need three things.¡± Answered Yun Che.

    ¡°Three things?¡±

    Yun Che spelt out clearly: ¡°One, a person and ce that would allow me to cultivate profound strength rapidly; two, enemies and pressure that would let me develop even further; three, a person who could still allow me to possess the first thing while I face against the second.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Qin Wuyou feel perplexed for a while. After thinking deeply for a bit, he asked: ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re after.¡±

    ¡°Very simple.¡± Yun Che continued: ¡°Within three years, I want to reach the Earth Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Qin Wuyou¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Three years? Earth Profound Realm? What are you smoking!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°....¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re serious?¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s current expression, Qin Wuyou felt bewildered. Standing before him, was a youth who actually proimed that he wanted to advance from the Nascent Profound Realm to the Earth Profound Realm, within three years! And judging by hisplexion and the gaze in his eyes, he was clearly very serious when saying those words.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡± Nodded Yun Che: ¡°There is a reason why I need to reach the Earth Profound Realm within three years.¡±

    Qin Wuyou fell taciturn. After a looking at Yun Che for a period of time, he suddenly spoke: ¡°Yun Che, do you know at what age did I reach the Earth Profound Realm?

    Yun Che: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°When I was at the age of sixteen, my Profound strength was at the fifth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, and could be counted as my household¡¯s top genius at that time. Of course, even though I was ahead of you by half a realm then, I still would have not been able to be your match. Later, I reached the True Profound Realm at the age of neen, the Spirit Profound realm at twenty-eight, and hit the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm at thirty-eight before getting stuck in a bottleneck for a full six years, to only reach the Earth Profound Realm at the age of forty-four. Even though this was so, entering the Earth Profound Realm at forty-four, I am still considered a one-in-ten thousand genius within all of Blue Wind Empire. It has been fifteen years since I entered the Earth Profound Realm, and have finally reached the sixth level... Only, within this lifetime, I probably do not have the qualifications to enter the Sky Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°As for reaching the Earth Profound Realm from the Nascent Profound Realm within three years,¡± Qin Wuyou shook his head as he said: ¡°At least within my entire lifetime¡¯s worth of knowledge and news, there has never been a person who has done so. Even thinking about doing so would be too far-fetched. Not even mentioning the Earth Profound Realm, reaching the True Profound Realm from the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, if aplished, it would be a feat rarer than phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.¡±

    ¡°What may be impossible for others does not mean that it would be impossible for me. Even today; would you have imagined that with my power of a first ranker at the Nascent Profound Realm, I would able to cripple Xiao Luocheng? Spat Yun Che.

    Qin Wuyou¡¯s expression turned rigid. He shook his head andughed in spite of himself: ¡°Looks like you werepletely serious.¡± He sighed: ¡°The time of youth is certainly great; no matter how daunting or difficult a goal might be, it can only cause those of us whose fates are already set in stone to feel envy, and thirst for its realization. However, after telling me so much, and even revealing your three year n to me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I might not even help you? Come to think of it, I don¡¯t have a reason to help you at all. After all is said and done, this is the first day that we¡¯ve been acquainted. No matter what your objective is, what does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°This decision ispletely up to Honorable Pce Chief.¡± Yun Che looked straight at him and said: ¡°About what I¡¯ve said previously, if there wasn¡¯t anything to pave the way before I told Honorable Pce Chief about it, I believe Honorable Pce Chief would only take it as a joke. However, after my unsparing performance at the banquet, Honorable Pce Chief should have least a shred of belief in my words; even if ny-nine percent of it would still be disbelief. But even with only one percent of eptance.... do you not wish to take in one who would break history and shake the continent; and know that an exceptional genius reached the Earth Profound Realm before the age of twenty, under your guidance?¡±

    These words caused Qin Wuyou to be moved for a bit. However, he immediately chuckled: ¡°On this point, you¡¯ve gotten it wrong. Regarding your ambition, I quite admire it, and believe you are capable of such wild ambition and willpower. But you are still young; you are still in the Nascent Profound Realm, and you do not understand how difficult the path of cultivating the profound could be. Amongst these will be manyplications and bottlenecks that cannot be surpassed with simple talent, perseverance and hard work. And I, who is still walking on the path of profound cultivation for fifty years, understand this ten times better than you do. So I can believe that within three years, it is possible to enter the True Profound Realm from the Nascent Profound Realm. However, to enter the Earth Profound Realm, Ipletely cannot believe it, and neither would anyone else.¡±

    ¡°However, with regards to today¡¯s events, I will spare no effort in shielding you. After all, you are a disciple of New Moon Profound Pce, and I am its Pce Chief. The Pce Chief protecting his disciple; now that is only right and proper. Besides, after the banquet today, your name will definitely reverberate throughout New Moon City; so much that your reputation will be known in a thousand mile radius. My New Moon Profound Pce will also be famous because of this. If you were to one day reach the Earth Profound Realm or even the Sky Profound Realm, then New Moon Profound Pce would also be honored in your name. As for a disciple like you, New Moon Profound Pce has not seen such a talent for over a century; therefore, no matter what happens, I will ensure your safety. Of course, this is for both New Moon Profound Pce as well as myself.¡±

    ¡°However, what I can shoulder for you are only those that appear on the surface. The Xiao Sect will definitely have hidden methods to exert their revenge, and it would be impossible for me topletely protect you. If there everes a situation where I cannot reach you, you will then have to rely on yourself.¡±

    Qin Wuyou¡¯s words cause Yun Che to feel slightly disappointed; however, even though it was not the best possible oue, it was still within his expectations. At once, he spoke as he sped fists in courtesy: ¡°I am grateful to Honorable Pce Chief for your promise. I¡¯ve only just entered, yet I have already caused a huge inconvenience to the Profound Pce; this Junior also feels ashamed about this. However, Honorable Pce Chief can rest assured. About today¡¯s matter, I will also put in my utmost effort to solve it on my own and not makes things too difficult for Honorable Pce Chief.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, there¡¯s no need for you to be overly concerned.¡± Qin Wuyou faintly smiled: ¡°They had originallye to haze me and demonstrate who was the boss around here, yet you¡¯ve helped me return a p to the face back at them. Even if I disregarded my position as Pce Chief, I ought to still protect you. A word of thanks should also be natural, haha.....¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Having finished conversing with Qin Wuyou, Yun Che dragged his somewhat feeble body out of the main hall, and brooded along the way.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re somewhat disappointed.¡± Came Jasmine¡¯s cold and tender voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but shake his head: ¡°I had originally wanted to use that ¡®mighty goal¡¯ of mine and today¡¯s performance to rouse Qin Wuyou; to let him be moved to the point where he would take me in as his personal disciple. Like this, New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s various Profound Skills and resources would be essible at my convenience whenever possible. However looking at it, I truly was naive in my thinking.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s the first day you two met, and he doesn¡¯t even understand your ins and outs. How would he possibly make such a rash and impulsive decision.¡± Jasmine said disdainfully: ¡°What¡¯s more, your performance was excessively gaudy and far surpassed what others at your age should be capable of. This might let him admire you and make him unable to see through your motives, but at the same time he would instinctively be vignt towards you, or even feel threatened. How could it possibly have gone ording to what you wished for?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s feet stopped, as an epiphany arrived in his heart: ¡°You¡¯re right. My actions were somewhat excessive.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do next? About the crippling of Xiao Luocheng, the Xiao Sect will never just let it go. Killing you right away would even be considered light!¡±

    ¡°This would actually be pretty easy to handle.¡± Yun Che nonchntlyughed as a somewhat crafty feeling emanated from his smile: ¡°This incident is self-inflicted by Xiao Luocheng, anyways. If I didn¡¯t have a trump card to y at that time, the one to be crippled would not be him but instead, me. If they simply epted this matter, I¡¯ll also just brush this issue off. Otherwise, if they really would like to find trouble with me... I have nock of means to put their entire sect in a situation where they¡¯d fly like chickens and run like dogs, with their tails between their legs!¡±

    ¡°As for the ¡®protection¡¯ Qin Wuyou spoke of, it would be best to have it; but it wouldn¡¯t matter even if I don¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 81 - Xiao Sects Visit

    <strong>Chapter 81 - Xiao Sect¡¯s Visit</strong>

    Not long after Yun Che left New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s Main Pce, a figure in snow-white attire, who was as beautiful as a goddess, slowly entered the pce.

    Qin Wuyou was still in the main hall and had not left. It appeared as if he was thinking about how to deal with this matter between Yun Che and the Xiao Sect. As he saw the woman enter, he was startled at first; subsequently, this New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s new Pce Chief, who was also the person within New Moon Pce that held the most authority, suddenly revealed a face of respect. He stood up from his seat, to then quickly advance forward until he was within three steps of the woman, and spoke as he bowed: ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    If any of the elders in New Moon Profound Pce saw Qin Wuyou unexpectedly show such a respectful attitude towards a girl, the resulting shock would definitely make their jaws drop. The woman slightly nodded her head and said: ¡°Pce Chief Qin; regarding Yun Che, what do you think?¡±

    Qin Wuyou thought about these words and cautiously said: ¡°To consecutively defeat opponents who exceeded him by several levels and even someone who exceeded him by almost an entire realm, while at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm; this type of talent, I have never seen before in my entire life. If he had been born in a major sect, by this time, he may already be famous under the heavens. His future aplishments, will definitely be boundless.¡±

    ¡°My thoughts are also the same. But today, he invited a great trouble. If nothing unexpected happens, within three hours, Xiao Sect wille to our doors. At that time, I wish for Pce Chief Qin to use all his strength to obstruct them and preserve Yun Che¡¯s life.¡± The woman gently said.

    ¡°This......¡± Qin Wuyou slightly froze for a bit: ¡°Could it be that Your Highness has..... chosen him?¡±

    The woman nodded her head faintly, and lightly sighed: ¡°These past few years, I¡¯ve already searched through seven profound pces but still couldn¡¯t find a candidate to my liking; yet this Yun Che, has brightened my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, although Yun Che disyed a shocking talent, he is still only sixteen years old. Furthermore, he is only at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. The time left between now and that grand event is only two years. His current talent within New Moon City can be considered top notch, but whenpared to those monsters...... the difference is far toorge. Even whenpared to the top disciples of Blue Wind Profound Pce, he is quite far away.¡± Qin Wuyou said while perplexed.

    The woman calmly replied: ¡°It¡¯s because, with the strength of a first ranker in the Nascent Profound Realm and under a weakened condition, he crippled an opponent who was on the verge of entering the True Profound Realm in one move. He was able to do something that no other top notch genius I¡¯ve ever met could do; this point alone, is already enough. Although his current strength is still very weak, when he crippled Xiao Luocheng, I had a hunch; after two years, he will definitely be able to reach a height that would shock anyone.¡±

    As she spoke to here, she smiled: ¡°You know, the scariest thing in this world, is a woman¡¯s intuition.¡±

    Qin Wuyou slightly pondered, lowered his head, and then respectfully said: ¡°I understand. Since it is the wish of Your Highness, I will preserve his life with the best of my abilities. His cultivation within the pce, I will also provide him with the greatest convenience. Only, about his background.....¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this point. He is Xia Yuanba¡¯s brother-inw; the same as Xia Yuanba, andes from Floating Cloud City, a small city in the east. Born Xiao n, a small n, and never left Floating Cloud City before the age of sixteen. Half a year ago, he was discovered to not be of the Xiao n bloodline and was thereby expelled. He is currently alone. In order to find a ce to stay, he found Sikong Han, who was an old friend of his grandfather, and thus became a member of New Moon Profound Pce. His life is extremely simple and clean. All of this was already confirmed by Sikong Han and Xia Yuanba. Just now, I have already sent people to immediately head to Floating Cloud City to investigate; but nine out of ten, it will reveal the same things. Sikong Han would not lie to me. As far as Xia Yuanba,¡± the woman giggled: ¡°Whether or not he is lying, you can tell with just a nce.¡±

    ¡°However, I am only tentatively choosing him; I will continue to stay in New Moon Profound Pce for a period of time and approach him as much as possible. In the end, if he disappoints me, I will select someone else. Pce Chief Qin, during the following period of time, I¡¯ll have to leave it to you. Although it is only Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, they will still be exceedingly difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Your Highness doesn¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve dealt with ten or so people from Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect, so what do I have to fear from a little outer sect. Only.... it is unknown how this Yun Che came to have such an attitude and temperament; he is clearly only a young child, but his shrewdness is terrifying. Nearly everything he does, everything he says, all possess a definite purpose. Just now when I spoke with him, he was clearly standing in front of me, but I could not see through him at all. From beginning to end, his expression resembled the calmness of a corpse." Qin Wuyou shook his head whileughing bitterly: ¡°Even the emotionless Fen Juechen, Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s number one on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, didn¡¯t give me such a feeling. I feel that it is impossible topletely control this person; forget about whether or not he can reach Your Highness¡¯ expectation, just convincing him to serve Your Highness, ought to be extremely difficult. Your Highness must know that, when he entered New Moon Profound Pce, he had absolutely no desire to serve the imperial family.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± With regards to Qin Wuyou¡¯s evaluation, the woman¡¯s face revealed amazement for a long time. Subsequently, she faintlyughed: ¡°Rest assured Pce Chief Qin. About this issue, I will personally deal with it. I believe in my own foresight and judgement, and even more so, in my own capability.¡±

    ....................................

    South Moon Mountain majestically towered over the southern outskirts of New Moon City and was precisely the ce Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect was located. The entirety of South Moon Mountain all belonged to Xiao Sect. Behind South Moon Mountain was a forest that continuously extended for one hundred fifty kilometers; it too, was also Xiao Sect¡¯snd. Although this forest was not that big, it had excessively tall and lush vegetation. As a result, the forest was covered in darkness all year round, and was called the ¡°Dark Forest¡± by people of New Moon City. The Dark Forest was home to an innumerable number of dangerous profound beasts. It was often used by Xiao Sect as their training grounds and each year, the death toll of Xiao Sect¡¯s disciples numbered in the thousands.

    It was after dusk and the curtain of nightfall had just descended, yet bursts of urgent shoutspletely broke the silence of this Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect.

    ¡°Out of the way! Get out of the way quickly! Young Sect Master is heavily injured! Hurry and inform Sect Master and people of the Medicine Hall! Quickly!!¡±

    Xiao Zaihe personally carried Xiao Luocheng as he rushed through the main gates of the Sect like a madman, straight for the Medicine Hall. Several people behind him also had faces full of sweat and frightenedplexions. Seeing that it was Xiao Zaihe, the Sect members got out of the way in quick session; included among those were some who raced to inform Sect Master Xiao Tiannan.

    Not long after, Xiao Tiannan and two elders of the Medicine Hall hastily rushed over. As soon as he saw Xiao Tiannan, Xiao Zaihe knelt down and said with a sorrowful voice: ¡°Sect Master! Quickly, quickly save Young Sect Master. He has sustained heavy injuries..... Even his meridians and profound veins have.... have...¡±

    At sight of the blood-covered Xiao Luocheng on Xiao Zaihe¡¯s back, Xiao Tiannan and the two elders simultaneously turned pale with fright. Xiao Tiannan rapidly rushed forward and his hand reached to grasp Xiao Luocheng¡¯s right wrist. Just as he touched his wrist, he withdrew his hand like lightning as his stalwart face be iparably savage in a sh. He grabbed Xiao Zaihe¡¯s cor, and with a head full of a lion¡¯s fury, he roared: ¡°Who was it? Who was it that did this! Who did this!!¡±

    ¡°It was.... New Moon Profound Pce!¡± Xiao Zaihe¡¯s said with a trembling voice: ¡°Young Sect Master and a disciple of New Moon Profound Pce was exchanging pointers, and was heavy-handedly attacked by the opponent. Young Sect Master, he... he....¡±

    ¡°New Moon.... Profound Pce?¡± Xiao Tiannan¡¯s eyes unblinkingly opened wide: ¡°Rubbish! Amongst those trashy disciples from New Moon Profound Pce, which of them could possibly have the ability to hurt Luocheng!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, calm down first. It looks as though Young Sect Master has been injured very heavily; we must first send him to the Medicine Hall at once.¡± The two elders behind him hurriedly stated.

    ¡°Calm down? How can I calm down? The top half of the meridians in Luocheng¡¯s body have almost all been severed; Profound Vein shattered and almost crippled, with all of his cultivated profound energy leaked out. How do you expect me to calm down!¡± Xiao Tiannan roared.

    ¡°Wha.... what!?¡± The two elders immediately turned pale.

    ¡°Both of you, hurry and send Luocheng to the Medicine Hall! Afterwards, immediately request the city¡¯s best physicians! Zaihe! You must tell me what exactly happened, at once! How exactly did thise about!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Yun Che returned to his living quarters, he sat upright on top of the bed and quickly entered a meditative state to slowly restore the exhausted profound energy. When he finally opened his eyes, night had alreadypletely fallen. His profound energy had also recovered by less than half. Nevertheless, his entire body still felt the existing fatigue and prickling stabs of pain.

    ¡°Phew, finally recovered a little bit.¡± Yun Che moved his body about and then released a lengthy sigh: ¡°But, this pain in my body....¡±

    ¡°This is the aftermath of forcibly using Evil Soul.¡± Jasmine coldly replied: ¡°It¡¯s good that you only used it for half a quarter of an hour; else, you wouldn¡¯t just have a sore body right now, but instead have ruptured flesh and severed meridians!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, my own body is the one I understand the most. When I can¡¯t handle it, I will naturally stop.¡± Yun Che said with a face full of indifference. Then he sighed again and spoke: ¡°But this ¡®Evil Soul¡¯ is merely the Evil God¡¯s Profound Art of the first realm, yet was unexpectedly this terrifying! It actually allowed me to bepletely victorious against someone at the seventh level of the Nascent Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°Evil God Secret Art¡¯s nature, is precisely ¡®Berserk¡¯! The first realm¡¯s Evil Soul, can make your profound energy instantly increase two to three-fold; the second realm¡¯s Burning Heart, can make your profound energy increase by three to four-fold; the third realm¡¯s Purgatory, can increase it by four to five times; the fourth realm¡¯s Rumbling Heaven, can increase it by five to six times. The fifth realm¡¯s Hades, can increase it by six to seven times.¡±

    ¡°So... terrifying?¡± Jasmine¡¯s words scared Yun Che¡¯s eyes wide open. He had personally experienced the first realm¡¯s ¡°Evil Soul¡±; that type of feeling when his profound energy all of a sudden, explosively increased, made his blood boil a little as he remembered that sensation. If he didn¡¯t have Evil Soul, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat Tie Hengjun and Lu Zhannan. Also, it was not that Yun Che had never heard of this type of power, which could instantly increase his profound strength by such arge margin, but that it usually also came with an enormous price. It was only in a crisis or a situation with no hope, that one would use this extraordinary profound art; for after its execution, one would have to deal with an enormous drop in profound strength, sorge that it could use up most of one¡¯s lifespan as a cruel side effect. In addition, the increase in profound strength could not even be up to par with ¡°Evil Soul¡¯s¡± direct double amplification.

    And this Evil Soul, was only the first realm!

    If he reached the second realm, Burning Heart, then even if he didn¡¯t use ¡°Sinking Moon Falling Star¡±, he could still easily cripple Xiao Luocheng.

    If one was able to open the third realm, fourth or fifth realm, the result was simply impossible to imagine. Perhaps at that time, even if one had reached the Spirit Profound Realm where every single level represented an enormous difference in strength, one could possibly defeat an opponent who was ahead by an entire profound realm!

    ¡°Then when will I be able topletely control Evil Soul? At what time can I ess Burning Heart?¡± Yun Che asked somewhat eagerly.

    ¡°After the sixth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, Evil Soul can be freely used. As for Burning Heart, we¡¯ll have to wait until you step into the Spirit Profound Realm for that possibility.¡± Jasmine said ndly.

    At this moment, a *BANG* suddenly came from outside. Afterwards, a voice that could shake the heavens angrily roared from a distance:

    ¡°Hand over Yun Che at once! Otherwise, I will tten your New Moon Profound Pce tonight!!¡±

 Chapter 82 - Catastrophic Disaster

    <strong>Chapter 82 - Catastrophic Disaster</strong>

    As he heard the sound that came from afar, Yun Che concentrated his gaze and jumped down from the bed. His hands touched his chin as he lowered his brow.

    What ought toe, would eventuallye. Although Qin Wuyou had told him that protecting disciples was a Pce Chief¡¯s obligation, with Yun Che¡¯s personality, there was naturally no way he would unconditionally rely on Qin Wuyou. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t entirely believe that Qin Wuyou wouldpletely destroy all pretense of cordiality with Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect that held the most influence within New Moon City, just for a disciple who had just entered New Moon Profound Pce... Him protecting Yun Che today, in front of everyone, could already be considered as extremely benevolent and dutiful.

    The door to his room was pushed open and Xia Yuanba, who had his arm wrapped up in bandages, rushed in while breathing heavily. Because of his injured internal organs, his face still retained a sickly white color. He grabbed Yun Che, and said anxiously: ¡°Brother-inw! Quickly, run! It¡¯s Xiao Sect¡¯s people! As expected, they don¡¯t care about the promise from before, to not pursue responsibility, and came here to capture you. Quickly leave from the back door.... I¡¯m so stupid! I should have made you leave right after the banquet ended!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t fret.¡±

    ¡°How could I not fret! That¡¯s Xiao Sect, Xiao Sect okay! Brother-inw is strong, but it¡¯s simply impossible for you to provoke Xiao Sect and get away with it. If you were tond in Xiao Sect¡¯s hands, then... Then...¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s hands and feet trembled from anxiety. With apletely redplexion, he grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand and continuously tugged him outside.

    ¡°If they are here to catch me, then they will definitely not let me escape this easily. If they have people at the front gate, then the back exit and side exit ought to be already guarded too. Perhaps, they¡¯ve even sent people to guard New Moon City¡¯s gates. If I escape from the back door now, I¡¯ll immediately fall into their hands instead.

    Xia Yuanba instantly became stupefied. He forcefully scratched at his scalp, and anxiously spun around in circles: ¡°Then what do we do.... what do we do.¡±

    Yun Che patted his shoulders andforted him instead: ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t worry. Our newly appointed Pce Chief Qin is not a simple character; he should be able to obstruct them. Even if he couldn¡¯t, I also have many methods to escape their clutches.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s widened his eyes and appeared to be slightly relieved.

    ¡°Help me take a look at the front gate¡¯s situation, remember to be careful. If they start fighting, be sure to hide as far away as possible.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was night time, yet the front of New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s main entrance was brightly lit. The atmosphere was as tense and rattling as a showdown before a duel.

    Xiao Tiannan personally arrived with Xiao Zaihe, and over a hundred of Xiao Sect¡¯s disciples also followed behind him; their rage and murderous intent viciously torrented about. The main gate of New Moon Profound Pce had already been destroyed and scattered into pieces on the ground. The New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples who guarded the doors all had their foreheads covered in sweat; they stood there trembling, and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. When meeting an ordinary Xiao Sect disciple, they would normally automatically lower their heads. Tonight, the Sect Master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect actually came in person, and their hearts had almost jumped to their throats from the shock.

    Qin Wuyou finally arrived with the elders and disciples and sternly spoke from some distance away: ¡°Who is it! To dare to be so unbridled at my New Moon Profound Pce!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Tiannan! You are New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s newly appointed Pce Chief, Qin Wuyou?¡± Xiao Tiannan spoke with a darkened expression.

    He had originally thought that identifying himself would be enough to greatly startle this newly appointed Pce Chief. However, what disappointed him was that after hearing his name, this newly appointed Pce Chief not only showed no fear on his face but instead, started tough: ¡°So you are the current Sect Master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect. This afternoon, I had heard your son mention that your body was ill, and it was inconvenient for you to go out. I actually had wanted to make a visit tomorrow, but it seems like it¡¯s unnecessary now.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Tiannan¡¯s expression abruptly darkened: ¡°You actually dare to mention my son! Pce Chief Qin, I¡¯d like to see how you are going to ount for today¡¯s matter!¡±

    ¡°ount for? ount for what?¡± Qin Wuyou also revealed an angry expression on his face: ¡°You Xiao Sect broke into our New Moon Pce at night without reason; destroyed our Profound Pce¡¯s gate, and even imed to want to tten my Profound Pce! When saying to ount for anything, you, Xiao Tiannan ought to give us an exnation instead!¡±

    ¡°Broke in at night without reason?¡± Xiao Tiannan loudlyughed and spoke with a harsh tone: ¡°Half a month ago, I had already heard that Pce Chief Qin came from Blue Wind Imperial City with a honorable status and possessed a kind and honest disposition. However, looking at it now, you are merely a person who makes irresponsible remarks when confounding right from wrong. Your Pce disciple severely injured my son Xiao Luocheng in malice,pletely broke my son¡¯s meridians and profound veins, and thereby ruined him for life! This kind of hatred cannot be repaid even if Yun Che was hacked into thousands, or even ten thousand, pieces of mincemeat!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are speaking about this matter.¡± Qin Wuyou¡¯s expression shifted as if something suddenly dawned on him, and then said with a perplexed tone: ¡°I was personally there when this matter happened, and clearly saw it happen. Don¡¯t tell me, that this matter is the cause of Sect Master Xiao¡¯s rage? Haha, then I really don¡¯t understand. Before my Pce disciple Yun Che and your son Xiao Luocheng started their fight, they had formed a pact with each other; that no matter who was careless and severely injured, they wouldn¡¯t me the other party in the slightest. This pact can be attested by the hundreds of people who were present; every single person saw it with their own eyes, and heard it with their own ears! Even including that person behind you; he even more so, knows it clearly!¡±

    ¡°Since there was a prior agreement, what is the meaning of your visit and denouncement? Don¡¯t tell me that your dignified thousand year old Xiao Sect actually had this kind of brazen custom of not upholding one¡¯s promises? Are you not concerned that you¡¯ll implicate your Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect; to let it be criticized and held in contempt?¡±

    Every single word in Qin Wuyou¡¯s remarks was articte and righteously spoken.

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s knitted his brow greatly, turned around, and said in a low voice: ¡°Zaihe, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Zaihe lowered his head and said nervously: ¡°Before Young Sect Master fought with Yun Che, they indeed did agree to this pact, and even especially made everyone present attest to it. But... But...¡±

    ¡°No need to say any more!¡± Xiao Tiannan fiercely swung his hands and suddenlyughed wildly: ¡°Ha ha ha ha! What a joke! What a colossal joke! The hatred of crippling my son; how could it be written off by a mere nonsensical agreement! Even if I, Xiao Tiannan have to shoulder a treacherous ckened name in contempt for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll still definitely take revenge for Luocheng! Qin Wuyou, hand Yun Che over right now! Don¡¯t make me go in and catch him personally! By that time, I¡¯m afraid that your entire New Moon Profound Pce would suffer a pandemonium so great that not even chickens and dogs would be left undisturbed!¡±

    ¡°Since the dignified Sect Master Xiao even threw away his face, then I don¡¯t have anything else to say either.¡± As Qin Wuyou¡¯s voice faded, the entirety of his robe suddenly fluttered without the presence of wind, and lifted up high: ¡°If you want to take away my Profound Pce¡¯s disciple, then you¡¯ll have to pass through me first!¡±

    In the past century, New Moon Profound Pce had always been tightly suppressed by the Seven Great Sects. All the pce chiefs in the past would tread cautiously lest they offended the Xiao Sect Branch Sect¡¯s Sect Master when they met. However, not only did this newly appointed Pce Chief Qin Wuyou not yield in the slightest while conversing, but also was about to seriously sh with him. This actually caused Xiao Tiannan to be greatly astonished for a while, but then he guffawed: ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Pce Chief Qin really has a sharp sense of integrity; to actually ignore the safety of the entire New Moon Profound Pce, for a mere disciple who had just entered the Profound Pce.¡±

    ¡°Haha, even if he had only joined my Profound Pce for one day, he¡¯s still my Pce disciple! If I can¡¯t even protect my own disciples, with what face do I have to call myself the Pce Chief of this Profound Pce!¡± Qin Wuyou sternly stated.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯d actually like to see how capable you are in protecting that disciple of yours!¡±

    The robe on Xiao Tiannan¡¯s body also fiercely fluttered up. An enormous energy field abruptly exploded, and instantly fragmented the ground under his feet. The vast profound energy was like a that covered the sky, and encased toward Qin Wuyou and the few elders behind him. With a low shout, Qin Wuyou horizontally pushed his right palm out, and Xian Tiannan¡¯s profound energy collided with his in the space between them.

    With a loud bang, clouds of sand and dust flew about. A huge frightening crater of seven or eight meters deep emerged between Xiao Tiannan and Qin Wuyou.

    The emotions inside the Vice Pce Chief and each elder¡¯s heart were extremelyplicated. Xiao Sect¡¯s arrival was expected, but to see that Qin Wuyou unexpectedly started to fight against Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master now, they all grew apprehensive in their hearts. Yun Che indeed allowed New Moon Profound Pce to considerably bathe in glory today; it could be said that today was the day in which New Moon Profound Pce had stood the tallest in all these past years. The astonishing talent he exhibited was also a rarity of the century in New Moon Profound Pce. However, it was a fact that he had crippled Xiao Luocheng, and what kind of disastrous trouble was that! If New Moon Profound Pce wanted to protect him, then it would be necessary to be enemies with Xiao Sect; was this really worth it?

    Because a possible oue to this action, was that the entire New Moon Profound Pce would have to suffer a great catastrophe!

    Seeing that Qin Wuyou actually wanted to protect Yun Che so strongly, they didn¡¯t know whether they ought to feel gratified or worried.

    In the crossing of fists between two powerhouses, one move would be enough to measure the opponent¡¯s depth. An rmed expression surfaced on Xiao Tiannan¡¯s face for the first time ever. Because from that round earlier, he shockingly realized that this Qin Wuyou¡¯s strength, was actually not beneath his at all! Along the way, Xiao Zaihe had told him that Qin Wuyou¡¯s strength was possibly above the fifth rank of the Earth Profound Realm; he originally did not believe him. But now, he had no choice but to believe it.

    Xiao Tiannan didn¡¯t continue to attack, and spoke in an overcast voice: ¡°As an impressively powerful practitioner at theter ranks of Earth Profound Realm, you could be a Sect Master anywhere in this continent; yet you actually came to this New Moon Profound Pce to serve as an insignificant Pce Chief!¡±

    ¡°No matter where I am, or what position I have; as long as it¡¯s for the Imperial Family, this Qin would feel deeply honored and won¡¯t have anyints. Since I am now this New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief, this Qin will naturally fulfill my obligations diligently. To protect the disciples, is over and above the most basic of duties!¡± Qin Wuyou stately replied: ¡°Sect Master Xiao, please just leave. I can pretend that nothing happened today. Otherwise, not only will you not fulfill your wish, you¡¯ll also cken Xiao Sect¡¯s name! As for the agreement between your son and Yun Che, there were hundreds of witnesses!¡±

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s expression sunk again. After he had experienced Qin Wuyou¡¯s strength, he knew that it was impossible for him to do as he liked tonight. He came in a hurry, and only had brought a hundred or so normal disciples. He had thought that if he personally arrived, there was no way that a mere New Moon Profound Pce Chief wouldn¡¯t obediently hand over a disciple. Unexpectedly, this newly appointed Pce Chief waspletely different from the previous Pce Chief; when faced against his Xiao Sect, he still wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest, and even his profound strength was not inferior to his.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Xiao Tiannan sneered: ¡°If I can avenge my son, I, Xiao Tiannan, am not afraid of shouldering infamy! With Pce Chief Qin here tonight, I indeed could only leave to no avail. But tomorrow... You ought to see whether or not I have the guts to tten your New Moon Profound Pce!¡±

    ¡°tten New Moon Profound Pce?¡± Qin Wuyou coldly snorted: ¡°You have a lot of nerve! This New Moon Profound Pce was established by the Imperial Family. Are you trying to rebel?¡±

    ¡°Rebel? Ha ha ha ha. I, Xiao Tiannan would indeed not dare. If you had only severely injured my son, even if I was more outraged, I wouldn¡¯t dare to actually tten the New Moon Profound Pce. However, my son Luocheng is not simply just my Xiao Sect Branch Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master!¡± Xiao Tiannan¡¯s expression came iparably sullen: ¡°Right now, there is no fear in telling you this anymore. The reason as to why my son¡¯s innate talent is extraordinary, was because he had taken the Celestial Qilin Pellet bestowed upon us by Xiao Sect! Treasures of this degree isn¡¯t something that my mere Branch Sect can enjoy, but my son Luocheng, is the appointed grandson-inw of the Main Sect¡¯s Medicinal Sect¡¯s Great Elder! The marriage was arranged four years ago, and the Celestial Qilin Pellet was then bestowed; the engagement banquet was held only half a year ago! And the wedding is scheduled to take ce in half a year!¡±

    As these words left Xiao Tiannan¡¯s mouth, Qin Wuyou¡¯s expression that had stayed as calm as water, all of a sudden drastically changed. The elders and disciples behind him also revealed extreme shock and fear on their faces. Far away, Lan Xueruo¡¯s tender body that leaned against a corner trembled as the same horrified expression emerged on her face.....

    Crippling a Young Sect Master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect and crippling the grandson-inw of a Xiao Sect Main Sect¡¯s Elder, were twopletely different concepts!

    One was a huge trouble!

    The other was a catastrophic disaster!

 Chapter 83 - A Period of Ten Days

    <strong>Chapter 83 - A Period of Ten Days</strong>

    Even though Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect was a big sect that reigned over one side, in the end, it could only reign over that one side. They indeed were subordinate to Xiao Sect; however, in the eyes of Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect, other than their regr tribute every year, the existence of these Branch Sects were not important. There existed over a hundred of these Branch Sects in the Blue Wind Empire; but even with them allbined, their power wouldn¡¯t even match up to a tip of the Main Sect¡¯s iceberg.

    A Branch Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Imperial Family. If it was merely New Moon City¡¯s Xiao Sect Branch Sect, they could utter vicious words like ¡°tten New Moon Profound Pce¡±, but they absolutely wouldn¡¯t actually dare to do so. If they provoked the Imperial Family because of this and the Imperial Family decided to destroy them, the Main Sect may not even bother to care. But the Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect was an existence that even surmounted the Blue Wind Imperial Family! Unless their doctrine was disregarded, even the Blue Wind Imperial Family absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt a person who belonged to Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect.

    If what Xiao Tiannan had said was the truth, then Xiao Luocheng¡¯s identity, which was the Young Sect Master of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, had be someone who belonged to Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect in one leap. These two identities were as different as heaven and earth! Thetter, was like a mammoth mountain that pressed down upon New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s members; a pressure that made them suffocate.

    If it was so, then the trouble Yun Che had brought about, was a catastrophe through and through! If the Main Sect¡¯s side held him responsible, let alone an insignificant New Moon Profound Pce, even if it was the Blue Wind Imperial Family, it would be impossible to protect him. If this matter was to enrage Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect, then forget about Yun Che himself, even the ones who shielded him would meet disaster! For them to destroy a New Moon Profound Pce, it wouldn¡¯t even take the effort of blowing dust off one¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Are those words.... true?¡± Qin Wuyou tightly knitted his brow. His palm was already full of cold sweat. He had never anticipated that this incident actually involved Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect. Not to mention him, even if Blue Wind¡¯s emperor was present, he¡¯d be so scared that he would break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Humph! Matters involving the Main Sect, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie even if I had ten times the guts!¡± Qin Wuyou¡¯s reaction waspletely out of Xiao Tiannan¡¯s expectations. He continued to speak sternly: ¡°Since this Yun Che had only entered your New Moon Profound Pce today, I didn¡¯t me you, and only need you to hand over Yun Che. This is already giving your New Moon Profound Pce an astronomic opportunity and face! Otherwise, once the Main Sect¡¯s side bes enraged, this New Moon Profound Pce will no longer exist from now onwards!¡±

    ¡°Also, before I arrived, I had already used a Sound Transmission Talisman and reported this matter to the Main Sect¡¯s Medicinal Sect¡¯s elder Xiao Wuji! Ten days at thetest, Elder Xiao Wuji will definitely send personage here! Perchance, he may even personallye! Pce Chief Qin, if you are to still remain stubborn and unrepentant, then when that timees, not only would it be impossible for you to shield that Yun Che, who deserves death by a thousand cuts, even you and this entire New Moon Profound Pce would be dragged into it!¡±

    The unexpected fact that Xiao Tiannan had already informed the Main Sect about this matter.... once again, transformed theplexion on Qin Wuyou and the other elder¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Pce Chief, Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect is fundamentally not something we can offend. Yun Che had only entered our Pce for one day, yet Pce Chief Qin didn¡¯t even hesitate to go against the Branch Sect¡¯s Sect Master in order to protect him; it could already be considered to be extremely benevolent and honorable! With the situation now, turning him in is also for the entire New Moon Profound Pce. Absolutely no one will voice any criticism.¡±

    ¡°Haah, that¡¯s right. Yun Che is indeed a prodigy, but s, he brought such disaster upon himself. Looks like his fate does not cross with our Profound Pce. Pce Chief, you should turn in Yun Che after all. Otherwise, if it really implicated our Pce, the consequences would simply be unthinkable.¡± Another elder also said while sighing.

    Qin Wuyou¡¯splexion was dark and uncertain. His gaze slightly veered off to the side and looked at a person in the corner.... And the other party¡¯s head lightly shook back at him.

    Qin Wuyou¡¯s eyebrows all of a sudden, tightly knitted together. After slightly clenching his teeth, he eventually let out a sigh and said: ¡°If Sect Master Xiao¡¯s words are true, then it is indeed impossible for our insignificant New Moon Profound Pce to protect him, and would even light a fire on ourselves. However, I am incapable of giving him to you now. Even if Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect was the cause, I still wouldn¡¯t have enough face to remain in New Moon Profound Pce, and New Moon Profound Pce would also bebelled as a cold and ruthless ce!¡±

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s eyebrows sunk. Then, he coldlyughed: ¡°What you¡¯re saying is... That your New Moon Profound Pce would rather bear the disaster of annihtion, and continue to protect this Yun Che?¡±

    Qin Wuyou shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s certainly impossible for this Qin to disregard the safety of New Moon Profound Pce. However, this Qin has apromise to propose. Sect Master Xiao said earlier, that within ten days, Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect would have personagee here to deal with this incident. Then, how about Sect Master Xiao allow me ten more days? Within ten days, we definitely will oust Yun Che from New Moon Profound Pce. At that time, he will no longer be my Pce disciple and my Pce will naturally have no reason to shield him any longer. His life and death, would then be in his own hands. Since he is currently a disciple, it is absolutely impossible for me to hand him over.¡±

    Xiao Tiannan stared fixedly at Qin Wuyou for a while, and then slowly nodded: ¡°Pce Chief Qin is a man of honor after all. You have my, Xiao Tiannan¡¯s admiration! Fine, I¡¯ll allow you these ten days! That Yun Che is already a dead man; his death is only a matter of time! In honor of Pce Chief Qin¡¯s prestige, I¡¯ll grant ten more days to his life! However, I hope that after these ten days, the noble Profound Pce wouldn¡¯t do anything to make matters difficult for my Xiao Sect.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    Xiao Tiannan was also worried about Xiao Luocheng¡¯s condition. Since he wasn¡¯t able to personally kill Yun Che tonight, he didn¡¯t waste more time; with amanding shout, he turned around and left straight away.

    ¡°Sect Master, are we really leaving just like this?¡± Xiao Zaihe said, with a face full of unwillingness, as he followed behind Xiao Tiannan.

    ¡°Hmph! Not only is that Qin Wuyou unyielding in attitude, his strength is also not inferior to mine. In addition, what I¡¯ve brought today were all normal disciples; if we went at it head on, we would instead be at an disadvantage.¡± Xiao Tiannan coldly said: ¡°Even if I brought enough forces to forcefully attack the Profound Pce, we¡¯ll definitely attract troubles from the Imperial Family. He wants ten days, and I exactly want to wait for these ten days! After the arrival of the Main Sect¡¯s people, let alone a little Yun Che, this New Moon Profound Pce, will also bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡°But within ten days, it¡¯s easy for many unforeseen events to ur. What if by chance, that Yun Che brat manages to escape this New Moon City....¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What a joke! Since he is within this New Moon City, how could he escape the palm of our Xiao Sect! In this period of time, send personnel to keep a close eye on New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s exits. If Yun Che is discovered to have left, capturing him alive would be best; if that¡¯s not possible, then kill him on the spot! Remember to also send personnel to keep an eye on the city gates too.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother-inw! Not good!¡±

    Xia Yuanba rushed back into Yun Che¡¯s room while burning with anxiety, and told what happened earlier in as much detail as possible with a head full of sweat. He then spoke in a panicked tone: ¡°Not good! Brother-inw! You must leave this ce right away.... This incident actually involves the Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect, how could this be!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect....¡± Yun Che instantly thought of that Xiao Kuangyun, and his brow slightly sunk a little. He thenughed coldly in his heart; it seems like him and this horde of people surnamed Xiao, were fated to go against each other in every way.

    ¡°But even if it¡¯s like this, Pce Chief Qin unexpectedly did not immediately turn me in either. This is actually a bit strange.¡± Yun Che stroked his chin. The iparably oppressive force that the Four Major Sects possessed were unrivaled in Blue Wind Empire. Once these Four Major Sects were involved, no one would dare to not immediately lower their heads. Although Qin Wuyou was very daring and resolute, he was clearly a rational person. On a matter that involved the Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect, he actually did not immediately choose to turn him in. Rather than to let both him and the New Moon Profound Pce stay out of this, he instead insisted and struggled for these ten inconsequential days....

    Rather than feeling moved, Yun Che instead, felt that this was strange.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t even Qin Wuyou¡¯s benefactor, nor was he a close rtive. He had only entered the Profound Pce today, and had even brought a great trouble right after, like an ominous star. It was understandable to protect him when facing Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect earlier since he had exhibited an extremely astonishing talent. But to do so even when faced with the might of Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect... This was quite illogical.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, may I enter?¡±

    At this time, a gentle girl¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Yun Che promptly froze for a bit before standing up to speak: ¡°Senior Sister, please enter.¡±

    As the door was pushed open, Lan Xuerou¡¯s impably charming face that was white as the snow¡¯s luster, appeared inside Yun Che¡¯s vision. Xia Yuanba hurriedly greeted her, and said with distress: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo, you came at just the right time. Hurry and think of a way to help my Brother-inw; he must not fall into Xiao Sect¡¯s hands. Otherwise, otherwise....¡±

    "Sigh!" Lan Xueyou quietly sighed, and softly said: ¡°I too, did not expect that this matter would actually be like this.¡± After speaking till here, she finally noticed that Yun Che¡¯s expression was actually extraordinarily calm. Let alone fear and dread, there simply wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of anxiety. She instantly felt a little surprised, and said: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, what do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Yun Cheughed somewhat slyly. His gaze fell onto Lan Xuerou¡¯s impably perfect face, and replied with a grin: ¡°I haven¡¯t nned anything for tomorrow yet; but today, I naturally want to enjoy Senior Sister¡¯s concern.... I didn¡¯t think that in times of trouble, not only would I have Yuanba, I also have such a beautiful and gentle Senior Sister who cared about me. All of a sudden, I feel like I¡¯m actually pretty blessed.¡±

    The atmosphere that was suppose to be tense and stifling, was effectively turned ludicrous by Yun Che¡¯s few sentences. Lan Xueruo faintly heard a slight peculiarity in Yun Che¡¯s words, and spoke with a somewhat awkward tone: ¡°Even though you¡¯ve only joined the Profound Pce, I¡¯m still your Senior Sister after all; it¡¯s only natural for me to worry about you. This incident of yours involves Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect and it¡¯s even possible that your life will cease to exist from now on. The Profound Department had finally gotten such an elegant and talented little Junior Brother, but he¡¯s going to be gone this soon; Senior Sister here, is really reluctant.¡±

    Yun Che stared at Lan Xueruo for a moment. Then, his face eventually became disappointed as he sadly said: ¡°I¡¯m already very happy with what Senior Sister has said. Even if I died under the hands of Xiao Sect, I still have a pretty Senior Sister who would asionally remember me.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Xia Yuanba forcefully clenched his fist: ¡°You won¡¯t die under the hands of the Xiao Sect. Even if I have to risk my life, I¡¯ll still protect you while you escape out of New Moon City! As long as you leave New Moon City, they¡¯ll never be able to find you in this vast Blue Wind Empire.¡±

    Yun Che smiled at Xia Yuanba, but did not speak.

    Lan Xueruo suddenly stated: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you do not have to be too pessimistic. I.... I may have a n that can save you.¡±

    ¡°What n?¡± Yun Che and Xia Yuanba simultaneously asked.

    Lan Xueruo seriously thought about it and then slowly replied: ¡°Blue Wind Imperial City is my hometown and one of my household members wille to bring me back home in ten days. When that timees, I could also tell him to bring you along when we leave. Not only is that family member¡¯s profound strength quite formidable, he will also be bringing a high level profound aerial beast with him. Even if this Xiao Sect Branch Sect discovers that he wanted to take you away, they would certainly be unable to obstruct his path.¡±

 Chapter 84 - The Only Possibility.

    <strong>Chapter 84 - The Only Possibility....</strong>

    ¡°Really? Is what Senior Sister saying, really true?¡± Xia Yuanba whose heart was in panic, shouted in extreme excitement as his eyes suddenly brightened after hearing Lan Xueruo¡¯s words. It was as if he had suddenly grasped a life-saving straw amidst his despair.

    ¡°When have Senior Sister ever lied to you before.¡± Lan Xueruo said with a faint smile: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Pce Chief Qin didn¡¯t immediately hand you over, but instead struggled for ten more days. Otherwise, even if I had a way, this would essentially be impossible to do within such a limited time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s face flushed bright red. He then hurt his internal injuries under the excitement, which caused him to grimace from the pain.

    Yun Che looked at Lan Xueruo with a shocked expression for a long time, and dubiously smiled: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo, to be sopassionate toward me, don¡¯t tell me... You¡¯ve fallen for me? Even though I know that my appearance can be considered perfect when ites to men and I also quite like Senior Sister Xueruo, but in the end, I¡¯m already a married man. Does Senior Sister Xueruo really not mind it a single bit?¡±

    ¡°I mind your head!¡± Lan Xueruo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and pouted her charming lips: ¡°I, Lan Xueruo, undoubtedly wouldn¡¯t be interested in a little brother who¡¯s younger than me, and one who¡¯s even married! As to why I¡¯m helping you, it¡¯s only because I am your Senior Sister, and it¡¯s just convenient that it¡¯s along the way.¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm!!¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head, and heartfeltly said: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo had always been like this. No matter toward whom, she¡¯d all be extremely gentle and caring. When I had just entered the New Moon Profound Pce, I didn¡¯t know anyone surrounding me at all. Moreover, since I entered ss One with only my miniscule profound strength, I had encountered a lot of criticism and mockery. It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Sister Xueruo, who cared a lot about me. Senior Sister Xueruo, is the most gentle and benevolent person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    Every time Xia Yuanba mentioned Lan Xueruo, his eyes would always shine and his face would be filled with fondness and admiration; it was as if he had virtually thought of her as a goddess-like character. However, Lan Xueruo indeed possessed that kind of gentle, amiable disposition, temperament, and charisma.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Yun Che also nodded in deep thought: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo is so beautiful, she must be a transformed angel from the heavens, which is why she¡¯s so kind and gentle... However, Senior Sister, are you honestly not considering someone younger than you who¡¯s already married? In fact, younger men who are already married possess many merits that old bachelor men would never have, for example...¡±

    Lan Xueruo really could not continue to listen anymore, and spoke while faking a stern face: ¡°Within ten days, do you want to go back to the Blue Wind Imperial City with me or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes yes! Of course!¡± Before Yun Che even answered, Xia Yuanba had already panickedly nodded in agreement, for fear that Lan Xueruo may go back on her words. Originally, Xia Yuanba was deeply worried that Yun Che simply had no way of escaping this catastrophe. Lan Xueruo¡¯s offer, was no different from a pleasant surprise that fell from the sky; no matter what he said, he¡¯d have to tightly grasp this chance.

    However, Yun Che instead thought for a moment, and said somewhat cautiously: ¡°Senior Sister, I really appreciate your kind thought. However, for this matter, what I¡¯ve offended is the Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect. If Senior Sister takes me away, and they persisted to investigate and hold you ountable.... I don¡¯t want to involve Senior Sister, and Senior Sister¡¯s family.¡±

    Lan Xueruo softly smiled and said: ¡°At least you have some guilty conscience, and actually know how to worry for Senior Sister¡¯s sake. However, since I dared to help you escape out of New Moon City, I naturally have enough assurance to not light fire onto myself. You can bepletely at ease about this; I¡¯m not stupid to the point of joking around with me and my family¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Although Xiao Sect¡¯s people left, there must still be people keeping an eye on the gates. If you were to leave, you may fall into their hands right away. So, in these few days, you ought to just earnestly stay in the Profound Pce and not go anywhere else at all. After my family arrives, I¡¯ll immediately take you and leave. After arriving at the Blue Wind Imperial City, it should bepletely safe.¡±

    Lan Xueruo spoke with a very certain, and also rxed tone; it was clear that she wanted to make Yun Che feel at ease as much as possible. Yun Che also hesitated no longer, and gratefully said: ¡°Then... Senior Sister, when the timees, everything will rest on your shoulders. After this disaster passes, I¡¯ll certainly repay Senior Sister¡¯s lifesaving grace.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s pink lips slightly curled up, and her eyebrows curved into two delicate crescent moons: ¡°If you want to repay Senior Sister, then just safely stay here and protect your own life. The day of you repaying me will onlye if you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Mn! I¡¯ll follow Senior Sister¡¯s words.¡± Yun Che nodded firmly. Then, his tone suddenly changed as he asked: ¡°Senior Sister, that... do you have any profound beast¡¯s profound core? Low level ones are fine. And if you don¡¯t have any, where can I find one in the Profound Pce?¡±

    ¡°Profound Core? What do you need a Profound Core for?¡± Lan Xueruo questioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now. Don¡¯t tell me Senior Sister really has one?¡± Seeing Lan Xueruo¡¯s expression, Yun Che¡¯s eyes brightened.

    For a long time, Lan Xueruo felt about the space inside the spatial ring on her slim finger, and then took out a dim colored round bead: ¡°I only have one of the lowest grade Nascent Profound Cores on hand. I acquired it a while ago from a Scarlet Drill Lizard. However, Pce Chief Qin should have a few True Profound Beast Profound Cores. If you need it, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°A Nascent Profound Core is enough.¡± Yun Che extended his hand and took the Nascent Profound Core from Lan Xueruo¡¯s hand. His heart settled instantly.

    Common Beasts do not possess any Profound Cores within their body. Starting from Nascent Profound Beasts, Profound Cores would exist in all adult Profound Beasts, simr to the Profound Vein¡¯s core inside the human body. Nascent Profound Cores were the easiest to acquire out of all Profound Cores, and their prices were also the lowest; they were usually around a dozen to a few hundred Yellow Profound Coins. However, with each rank higher in quality, its price would multiplicative increase. In the Blue Wind Empire, any single Earth Profound Core could be sold at an astronomical price. At the Sky Profound rank, they would be priceless treasures. And as for Emperor Profound Cores, they were essentially considered things from the legends.

    During his trip to New Moon City, Yun Che had indeed acquired quite a few Nascent Profound Cores. However, he had used all of them in order to synthesize higher ranked Profound Recovery Pellets. He had carried the pig iron on his back all along the way, so Profound Recovery Pellets had almost been treated as food.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you should also be exhausted today, so you should rest early. You don¡¯t need to think too much about anything else. With Pce Chief Qin here, Xiao Sect wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless in these ten days. As long as these ten days pass, I can absolutely guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Senior Sister... Senior Sister ought to rest early too.¡±

    Lan Xueruo brought along a fragrant orchid breeze as she departed with slow steps, and left behind the Yun Che who was deep in thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s great Brother-inw! Since Senior Sister is so sure about this, then we¡¯ll be able to save you and help you escape.¡± Xia Yuanba said with a face full of excitement. ¡°Eh.... Brother-inw? Why do you seem to not be that happy? Is it because you don¡¯t believe Senior Sister Xueruo?¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, are you rted to Senior Sister Xueruo?¡± Yun Che asked coldly.

    ¡°Nope. Why is brother-inw asking that?¡± Xia Yuanba rubbed his head.

    ¡°Then, have you or your family members ever saved Senior Sister Xueruo or her family members before?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also a no! I¡¯ve never even seen her rtives before. What¡¯s more, with my low profound strength, there¡¯s no way I would be able to save Senior Sister Xueruo. There¡¯s even less of a need to speak about my family members.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s rather odd.¡± Yun Che pondered deeply as he rubbed his chin with his right hand: ¡°We aren¡¯t rted in any way and we¡¯ve only made some small talk; why would she want to help me without cause nor reason?¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re talking about that. Brother-inw, you¡¯re seriously thinking too much into it; I¡¯ve told you this before, Senior Sister Xueruo is just that kindhearted of a person. When I first arrived in New Moon Profound Pce, I was also unrted to her in any way yet she helped and looked after me a great deal. Every senior brother and sister within the Profound Pce really like her a lot.¡±

    ¡°No, this is different.¡± Yun Che, however, shook his head and said with a serious expression: ¡°She helping you, can be epted as her nature, and I wouldn¡¯t find it to be odd. However, to take me and escape New Moon City is an entirely different matter! She clearly understands that this trouble I brought about had already implicated Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect.... Even though I don¡¯t feel too pleasant toward Xiao Sect¡¯s people, I can¡¯t help but to admit that they possess an enormous influence which could cover Blue Wind Empire¡¯s sky with a single hand. How many people in the entire empire can remain calm when hearing the two words ¡°Xiao Sect¡±! And how many would dare to offend Xiao Sect? And how many, would dare to brave the risk of being involved, and help a person who offended someone from the Xiao Sect, escape their punishment?¡±

    Xia Yuanba opened his mouth, but was speechless.

    ¡°If it was a friendship of life and death, this would be understandable. However, I¡¯ve only known her for a single day, and we¡¯ve barely talked with one another; there is no grace nor resentment between us, yet she wants to brave such a huge risk to bring me out of New Moon City. It really is too strange.¡±

    ¡°Also.... Yuanba, you guys are in the same ss. Have you ever heard her mention about returning to Blue Wind Imperial City these few days? Or see any signs of that recently?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Xia Yuanba became stupefied. Then, he carefully thought about it and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But it shouldn¡¯t be necessary for her to tell us in advance that she¡¯s returning home.¡±

    ¡°Having never said a word about returning to Imperial City before, yet now she suddenly wants to go back after ten days; while the time that Pce Chief Qin obtained for me, also happens to exactly be ten days.... This is too much of a coincidence.¡± Yun Che murmured.

    Hearing what Yun Che said, Xia Yuanba also started to feel that something was a little off. He naturally knew of Xiao Sect¡¯s strength. To brave the mammoth risk of provoking the Xiao Sect in order to save a person whom she only knew for a day, who had nothing to do with her; thinking about it like this, it indeed was way too strange. Because even if there was the slightest of carelessness, it would be a disaster of total annihtion! He scratched at his scalp, and fiercely shook his head: ¡°No no! Senior Sister Xueruo is such a kindhearted person, it¡¯s not possible for her to have any utter motives towards Brother-inw. Besides... Besides Brother-inw is not a rich person, or even some kind of master; if we were to say that she wants to save you because of some objective, what could she even be aiming for?¡±

    ¡°This is also the ce I find strangest.¡± Yun Che looked up, extended his hand and touched his face, and said in a low voice: ¡°So... When I asked Senior Sister ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, you fell for me¡¯ earlier... I absolutely wasn¡¯t joking around. To make a girl do something to this extent for a man that she had just met, the only possibility I can think of, would be that Senior Sister Xueruo, toward me.... Mn, it¡¯s love at first sight.¡±

    ¡°Whaa!?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s legs went limp, and he almost kneeled in front of Yun Che out of shock.

    ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t have influence; second, I don¡¯t have strength; third, I don¡¯t even possess the most vulgar of all things, money. Rather than that, I actually brought disaster onto myself. Then, the only thing that Senior Sister Xueruo would covet from me, would be my beauty. A woman is a kind of sentimental creature; if she falls for a man, it would be possible for her to do anything, no matter how exaggerated and crazy. To brave such a huge risk and rescue me would then be absolutely normal.¡±

    ¡°Fufu.... As expected, regardless of the location, this era of appearances is unable to be altered. Not only is a good looking face a type of strong capital, it can even sometimes save one¡¯s life.¡± Yun Che said as he pinched his cheeks. It was not known what he was thinking as he grinned and suddenlyughed out loud.

    No matter how Xiao Yuanba looked at Yun Che¡¯s smile, he could still see a kind of lecherous intent mixed within. His eyes opened wide as he stared and stuttered: ¡°Bu... Bu... But... Senior Sister is so beautiful, so gentle, and there are so many people who likes her! How is it possible that she... Senior Sister Xueruo had also said before, that she didn¡¯t have any interest at all in anyone younger than her and who¡¯s also married. This.... This...¡±

    Yun Che rolled his eyes at him, and leisurely replied: ¡°Yuanba, you really don¡¯t understand women. Women are creatures who like to contradict themselves. If she says that she doesn¡¯t like anyone younger, that would mean she actually likes someone who¡¯s younger than her. If she says that she doesn¡¯t like someone who¡¯s already married, that would mean.... Uhh....¡± Even Yun Che himself felt that this exnation was kind of nonsensical, but he had to bite the bullet and continue:

    ¡°... Although this fetish may be a little special, it¡¯s possible that married men are just her type.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± Xia Yuanba became frantic: ¡°That can¡¯t be it! When Senior Sister Xueruo was here a moment ago, why didn¡¯t Brother-inw just ask her?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t ask.¡± Yun Che shook his finger before Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes and seriously spoke: ¡°Men do not like women who are too clever, and women also don¡¯t like men who are too clever. If I had asked, it would¡¯ve really spoiled the fun.¡± After speaking to here, a peculiar profound light entered Yun Che¡¯s eyes: ¡°My guess from before was the only possibility I could think of at that time, so I too, do not know whether it was right or wrong. But what¡¯s certain is that she wants to capture me and turn me into some ¡®prey¡¯ of hers. And I....¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°Am the same! What happens next, is determined by who seeds first! If she wins, then I¡¯ll do as she desires. If she loses, hehehehe....¡±

    Xia Yuanba: ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 85 - Its Impolite to Not Return a Favor

    <strong>Chapter 85 - It¡¯s Impolite to Not Return a Favor</strong>

    The curtain of night fell and time was approaching midnight. The New Moon Profound Pce was alsopletely peaceful. Yun Che had not fallen asleep yet; he continued to meditate for some time, and finally restored about half his profound strength. When he opened his eyes, his consciousness sank into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The world before his eyes immediately became emerald green. He was almost about to look for the Nascent Profound Core he had gotten from Lan Xueruo, but as soon as he took a step, he stopped in ce and was spellbound by the scene in front of him.

    In this endless aquamarine world, a fresh-faced girl dressed entirely in scarlet had her eyes closed as she quietlyid there. She seemed to have no sense of security; her legs were bent, for her entire person was curled up like a small kitten. There was no coldness, nor murderous intent..... Only a kind of feeling that would make one want to tenderly and affectionately, embrace her in their bosom.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps stopped at that ce. He didn¡¯t move forward, but instead withdrew silently.

    When he came in again, he carried a thin nket in his hand.

    As he quietly arrived at Jasmine¡¯s side, Yun Che softly bent at the waist. Jasmine was still asleep and was currently unable to use any profound strength. She had thoroughly let her guard down within thispletely independent space, and as a result, did not sense his approach.

    She spends most of her time sleeping inside the Sky Poison Pearl, but I had actually forgotten to prepare a soft bed for her.

    Yun Che felt somewhat guilty as he gently spread the nket open.

    Seeing Jasmine up close was aplete, visual enjoyment. This was because of just how adorable she was; her exquisitely tender face was as clear as crystal and as pretty as a picture. Her skin was white like snow, and her long eyshes were as thin as cicada wings. In the wake of each and every trembling breath, her entire adorable face that was peerless beyondpare, was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Her blood-red hair that spread on the floor almost blended together with her luxurious red dress. It entuated her jade-like face, her vermillion colored lips, her snow-white arms with a hint of pink, and her milky snow-white legs under the dress, into something that struck the chord of one¡¯s heart even harder. Her petite and tender body under the contour of the dress was even more so, indescribably charming and attractive. This Smoky Fairy Dress was exceedingly expensive and was not something that any ordinary girl could properly wear. But on Jasmine¡¯s body, it was inexplicably harmonious. It was as if only this sort of extremely extravagant garment, was worthy of Jasmine¡¯s noble aura, which she inadvertently revealed.... And was also worthy of her status as a princess.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but squat there and watch her for a long time, and wasn¡¯t even willing to move his gaze away. Her snow-white delicately small nose moved slightly to apany her breathing as a small pool of saliva also hung on the corner of her pink and tender lips. She had also unconsciously held the tip of her right hand¡¯s index finger between her slightly opened lips. Her sleeping posture was no different than that of an ordinary girl¡¯s.... It should be said, that she was still a little girl to begin with.

    However, that excessively curled up body, clearly revealed that she had an even less sense of security than an ordinary girl.

    Gently, Yun Che pulled up the nket that was unfolded, and covered it on top of Jasmine¡¯s body.

    As if she felt the feeling of the nket on top of her body, Jasmine¡¯s eyes slightly quivered, and then little by little, her hazy eyes opened.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand stopped in midair, and formed a somewhat awkward smile as he thought about what to say, but then saw that Jasmine¡¯s eyes had be more and more blurry. Slowly, a thinyer of mist was actually cast upon them.

    ¡°Elder.... Brother....¡±

    Her gaze prated through the mist, and looked at Yun Che mindlessly. From her mouth, a dreamlike murmur sounded.

    ¡°....¡± Yun Che opened his mouth. Even though Jasmine¡¯s eyes were open, she was evidently not fully awake, and even regarded him as someone from her dream.

    Elder brother? Did she dream of her dead elder brother?

    A petite snow-white hand extended out and gently grabbed the center of his hand. Jasmine looked at him nkly, as a trace of heartbreaking sorrow hid behind her voice: ¡°Elder Brother... You came into Jasmine¡¯s dream again... To see Jasmine?.....¡±

    Yun Che kept his entire body still and for a while, didn¡¯t know whether or not he should speak. At this time, he saw that the mist in Jasmine¡¯s eyes had finally condensed into a teardrop, and slowly slid down from her white and spotless face.... At the same time, her hazy and blurry gaze started to be clear, little by little.

    A surge of strong energy came from his hand and pushed him, making him fall on his butt. Jasmine had already stood up, and a pair of charming eyes brimmed with the icy aloofness that Yun Che was familiar with. Only that droplet of tear seemed to have escaped its owner¡¯s awareness and still hung on her pink and tender cheeks: ¡°What are you doing in here!¡±

    ¡°To give you a nket, of course.¡± Yun Che stood up and raised the nket in his hand. He then said while smiling: ¡°But I seemed to have interrupted your sweet dreams.... Uhm, in these few days, I¡¯ll prepare afiest princess bed for you. I actually had always overlooked this matter.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Refused Jasmine.

    ¡°This is absolutely necessary. I also often slept on the ground, and understand how ufortable it is to sleep on the floor. I¡¯m a rich person now, I can at least afford afortable bed.¡± Yun Che said with a proud face as he waved the purple gold card he had taken out from who knows where.

    Jasmine didn¡¯t continue to pursue this matter. It was unknown whether it was a silent affirmation or she if she just didn¡¯t care. Her petite face tensed as she asked in an icy tone: ¡°What exactly did youe in here for? It can¡¯t be as simple as delivering a nket to this princess, is it?¡±

    ¡°Uh, there indeed is another matter.¡± Yun Che slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°You were sleeping earlier, so you shouldn¡¯t know this yet; but as expected, Xiao Sect came to find me, and even brought me ¡®big¡¯ message... Since Xiao Sect hase here to trouble me, it would be impolite for me to not return them anything; I¡¯ll naturally have to send them a huge present back!¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Yun Che made a mysterious smile. He opened his palm; in his palm, there rested the Nascent Profound Core he obtained from Lan Xueruo, along with the Emperor Profound Dragon Core from the me Dragon: ¡°This method, is only doable with the Sky Poison Pearl. To ensure perfection, it¡¯s best to do so from the inside of the Sky Poison Pearl. After it¡¯spletion.... It¡¯ll be absolutely wless!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The time slowly approached midnight.

    New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s main gate were destroyed, so there were a few more disciples on night duty. At this time, the people who entered and exited the New Moon Profound Pce were very few in number.

    At this moment, a Profound Pce disciple in a ck attire walked toward the Profound Pce gates while yawning, and arbitrarily greeted them as he came close: ¡°Senior Brother Zhan, Junior Brother Fang, you¡¯ve worked hard on night duty.¡±

    ¡°Yo! Junior Brother Li, where are you going in the middle of the night?¡± Yelled the one named Senior Brother Zhan.

    ¡°Mm, going out to buy something.¡±

    ¡°Going out to buy something in the middle of the night? Hehe, we¡¯re all men here, you don¡¯t need to hide it.¡± Another person slylyughed.

    The disciples on night duty instantly broke out inughter, and another person said in a quiet voice: ¡°In the first ce, beautiful girls are few in numbers inside this Profound Pce. It¡¯s hard for a young man to restrain his hunger and thirst while guarding his room alone in the middle of the night, so it¡¯s perfectly understandable to look for some fun outside. If Junior Brother Li is going to ¡®buy things¡¯ at the Floating Flower House, remember to mention my name; you may even get a twenty percent discount!¡±

    ¡°Screw you guys! You¡¯re not allowed to tell others that I¡¯m going out tonight!¡±

    ¡°Understood, we all understand!¡±

    Within the understanding men¡¯s eyes andughter, ¡°Junior Brother Li¡± swaggered out of New Moon Profound Pce. Just as he left, a few stealthy eyes quickly swept across his body a few times before withdrawing.

    There were already very few pedestrians on the streets of New Moon City and most of the shops were already closed. ¡°Junior Brother Li¡± walked toward the south while humming a cliche tune that he heard from who knows where, and was quickly submerged inside the darkness of the night. After another short while, a middle-aged man who wore a ck cloak and a bamboo hat that covered his cold and stern face, walked out from the darkness and heavily beelined toward the direction of the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild was opened twenty four hours a day, and was not even closed during the night. In order to prevent idents, some owners of precious items often chose to do business with the ck Moon Merchant Guild in the dead of night.

    This was Yun Che¡¯s second time entering the ck Moon Merchant Guild, and his disguise was the same one he had used during his first. Simrly, the store also did not have any other customers, and only had a thirty something year old man who stood behind the sales counter. Not only that, it seemed that it was the same clerk he had seen from before.

    Hearing the sound of entering footsteps, the clerk did not even look up as he lifelessly said with a nk expression: ¡°Buying or selling.¡±

    ¡°Tell your manager toe out.¡± Yun Che said in an ice-cold, harsh voice.

    The clerk lifted his head and was just about to say something, until he all of a suddenly clearly saw the attire and face of the middle-aged man in front of him. After being stupified for a brief moment, his entire person bounced up from his seat like a spring, and spoke in a flustered tone: ¡°Est.... Esteemed Customer, please wait a moment! This little one will immediately call out the manager.¡±

    After speaking, the clerk panickly ran upstairs.

    Not wanting for Yun Che to wait too long, Pu He simultaneously straightened his clothes as he hurriedly came down. When he saw Yun Che, hisplexion tightened, and then hurriedly approached. Along the way, he greeted him: ¡°So it¡¯s actually Esteemed Customer. This Pu had recently just fallen asleep and had made Esteemed Customer wait in vain for so long; that is indeed not a light offense. I don¡¯t know why our Esteemed Customers has arrived sote at night. Is there something this small store can possibly do for you?¡±

    ¡°I need you to do me a favor.¡± Yun Che stretched out his left hand, and spread it before Pu He¡¯s eyes. As soon as Pu He¡¯s gaze lowered onto his palm, a crimson colored profound core suddenly appeared out of thin air: ¡°I want you to buy this Emperor Profound Dragon Core!¡±

    As he saw the profound core that had emerged out of nowhere in Yun Che¡¯s hand, Pu He¡¯s entire body trembled, and even his teeth almost could not help but tremble as well.

    He saw very clearly that Yun Che was not wearing a spatial ring. That profound core from just now, indeed emerged out of thin air. And in this situation, there was only one possibility.... He had heard that when one¡¯s profound strength reached the Sovereign Profound Realm, one could use their profound energy to open up their own little space; so there simply was no need for any spatial rings. Things could be stored in their own little space, and they would never have to worry about it being stolen.

    The Profound Core taken out by this man in front of him just a moment ago, had clearly appeared from nowhere!

    Could it be that this person¡¯s cultivation was already.... already....

    Sovereign Profound Realm! This world-ss level of existence was only seen in the Sanctuary and the Ocean Pce. Could it be, that this monstrous person actually came from those ces? If one were in that realm, wanting to annihte all of Blue Wind Empire could be said to be as effortless as blowing off dust!

    Pu He was definitely not a timid person; on the contrary, he had lived through countless hardships, and gained an extensive amount of experiences. But when faced with a world-ss expert who was probably at the Sovereign Profound Realm, even if his state of mind was ten times as strong as it was now, it was still impossible to keep calm; for even his speech was affected: ¡°E-E-Esteemed Customer! It¡¯s not because Pu He doesn¡¯t want to buy this Emperor Profound Dragon Core, but that this Emperor Profound Dragon Core is just a priceless treasure that I would not even dare to dream of buying. This small store is only a tiny branch of the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s, so I truly do not have enough money to put forth.¡±

    ¡°I only need fifty thousand purple profound coins.¡± Yun Che coldly said as he pped the Emperor Profound Dragon Core on the counter.

    ¡°W.... Whaa!? Fifty thousand purple profound coins?¡± Pu He¡¯s eyes widened as his lip quivered. He almost thought that there was something wrong with his ears.

    Fifty thousand purple profound coins was undoubtedly an astronomical number. This was an entire five hundred million yellow profound coins! It was enough to support a wealthy household for more than a dozen of lifetimes! But this price was barely enough to buy a low leveled Sky Profound Core; as for an Emperor Profound Core, forget about fifty thousand purple profound coins, even five hundred thousand purple profound coins was essentially not enough to buy it!

    In all of New Moon City, items that could be sold for fifty thousand purple profound coins were pitifully few in number. But selling this Emperor Profound Dragon Core for fifty thousand purple profound coins... was simply the same as giving away money!

 Chapter 86 - Unrivaled Genius Doctor

    <strong>Chapter 86 - Unrivaled Genius Doctor</strong>

    ¡°Fifty thousand purple profound coins, you didn¡¯t mishear. Are you buying or not?¡± Yun Che said with an expressionless face. His voice, carried a heavy pressure.

    ¡°This...... this...... this....¡±

    When Pu He previously said that he still wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this Emperor Profound Dragon Core, even if he sold off this ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s branch guild, he wasn¡¯t exaggerating in the slightest. Even if he was given ten times the courage, he still wouldn¡¯t dare take advantage of this frightening middle aged man. But right now, he actually wanted to sell this Emperor Profound Dragon Core for fifty thousand purple profound coins...... Pu He was even more unwilling to dare buy it. Because it was just too cheap; it was cheap to the point where he wasn¡¯t bold enough to buy it. But at the same time, he wasn¡¯t bold enough to refuse a person who was able to ¡°open¡± a dimensional rift. As a result, in the face of this huge bargain, his head was full of sweat. Both his hands trembled as he timidly cowered for a long time and was unable to say a single word.

    ¡°Humph! I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m giving you an enormous bargain.¡± Yun Che coldly said: ¡°Give me the fifty thousand purple profound coins and this Emperor Profound Dragon Core will be entrusted to you. However, it will not belong to you; moreover, you can¡¯t let anyone know that you have this core in your possession. Afterwards, within ten days, you must sell it to the Xiao Sect branch in New Moon City! As for how much money you can sell it for, that depends on your own ability! I believe this time¡¯s difference in price, is enough to equal several years of this small branch¡¯s ie!¡±

    ¡°Previously, you generously gave me a Smoky Red Fairy Dress, and I don¡¯t want to owe anyone anything. This can be considered a reciprocation. After that, there will be no rtion between us, and we won¡¯t owe each other anything!¡±

    These words, made Pu He¡¯s heart beat violently; particrly thest couple of words, which at the same time, iparably excited him, and removed most of the worry in his heart. Recing it, was a feeling of joy and inspiration so overwhelming that it was indescribable. If Yun Che didn¡¯t have a reason and wanted to sell this Emperor Profound Dragon Core for a price of fifty thousand purple profound coins, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to buy it; but if there was reason, this was an entirely different story. Besides, this wasn¡¯t merely a sale, it was using this ce as a ¡°middleman¡±; he, Pu He had no power to refuse.

    Thest few words, was like giving him half a tranquilizer...... To be able to open a dimensional rift, what kind of character was that! These figures naturally possess extreme dignity and arrogance, so how were they willing to owe people favors? Even if it was an extremely small favor. Even less needed to be said if it was an insignificant person¡¯s favor!

    As for the free gift of an expensive Smoky Red Fairy Dress worth five hundred purple profound coins, this could be considered a huge favor.

    At that time, Pu He observed his words and gestures, and perceived that he might not be able to afford the Smoky Red Fairy Dress. As a result, he endured the pain of giving it away for free to Yun Che, so he could earn a favor... Unexpectedly, he returned it so quickly, and the bargain he earned was so great!

    Pu He reached out with his trembling hands to grasp that small Emperor Profound Dragon Core. As soon as it reached his hands, hepletely believed that this was indeed the core fromst time, and it was definitely not a fake. The odor of the Emperor Profound Core, which was also the odor of a dragon core, was basically impossible to imitate and fake. He cautiously said: ¡°This small shop would naturally be honored to have the privilege of serving esteemed customer. Only..... only, could esteemed customer divulge a little, as to why you want to sell it via this small shop, to Xiao Sect? If esteemed customer wishes to give a present to Xiao Sect, wouldn¡¯t it be better to give it in person? If it is just a simple sale, this price of fifty thousand purple profound coins is simply way too low..... Esteemed customer must not be angry. This Pu knows that asking such a question is somewhat impolite, but this Emperor Profound Dragon Core is simply too precious. If my heart cannot feel even the slightest bit of ease, I simply would not be able to rest or eat in peace.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t reveal an angry expression and replied with a cold face: ¡°A few years ago in New Moon City, I unintentionally received a favor from Xiao Sect. I intend to leave New Moon City tonight, and would probably not return in the future. I don¡¯t want to owe anything, and this profound core is useless to me, so I¡¯ll just give it to them. But that small kindness during that time, is not worth this Emperor Profound Dragon Core, so thus, exchanging it for some coins and then giving it to them, just happens to also clear the score between you and me.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± This exnation was very reasonable. Pu He¡¯s heart sighed a long breath of relief and at the same time, blushed with shame..... A magnificent Emperor Profound Dragon Core had been called a ¡°useless¡± object from his mouth. Which means that at his level, a mere Emperor Profound Core was honestly no different than any thing of lower quality.

    ¡°But, the price at which it¡¯s going to be sold to Xiao Sect, can it really be decided by this small shop?¡± Pu He cautiously asked.

    ¡°It shall be up to you. But it has to be at a price that they¡¯re able to afford!¡±

    ¡°This is only natural, this is only natural.¡± Pu He quickly nodded and his heart moved so fast that a spark almost bursted from within. He roughly knew howrge Xiao Sect¡¯s family fortune was; from this transaction, he would definitely be able to earn a basinful of profit! Enough to equal ten years of this entire branch¡¯s ie!

    As Yun Che watched Pu He, his gaze became as overcast as stagnant water: ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to drop hints to Xiao Sect before leaving the city. A few dayster, they¡¯ll naturallye to buy it! Before that, you must not leak even the slightest bit of news about this Emperor Profound Dragon Core. When Xiao Sectes to buy it, you also, definitely can¡¯t reveal any sort of abnormality. Furthermore, you must not let them discover any trace of anything that shouldn¡¯t be discovered. I believe that since you¡¯ve been working in the ck Moon Merchant Guild for so many years, you should understand better than I, about what you should do.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to pocket this Emperor Profound Core, or if some mishap was to happen......¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes darkened, and an ice-cold murderous aura was momentarily emitted.

    Pu He¡¯s entire body went cold, as if he had suddenly been dropped into a freezing hell. His entire body started to shiver uncontrobly as he promptly panicked to open his mouth and shout: ¡°No, no, no, no way! That definitely won¡¯t happen! Even if I had guts as big as the sky, it is still absolutely impossible that I would dare to pocket esteemed customer¡¯s belongings. This time, esteemed customer has given us a huge favor. This small shop will naturally and wlessly, follow esteemed customer¡¯s instructions. In the thousand year legacy of my ck Moon Merchant Guild, we have always been fair and impartial, and would never cheat a customer. If there happens to be any mishaps, forget about esteemed customer, even the main branch would definitely not let us off lightly. Esteemed customer, please feel a hundred more times at ease.¡±

    After Pu He finished speaking, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat and his legs also uncontrobly trembled, to the point of being unable to stand steady. The sinister killing intent, on top of the reverence of facing someone strong enough to be able to ¡°break open a dimensional rift¡±, almost scared the shit out of this person who experienced half a life¡¯s worth of hardships.

    ¡°Do you have any beds for girls in this ce?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked, as he retracted his murderous aura.

    In response to the question about the bed, it took Pu He a full three seconds to make a turnaround as he hurriedly nodded his head: ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    F*ck! They even have this!

    Yun Che spoke without thinking, and unexpectedly, this Pu He seriously nodded his head.... This motherf*cker! Does this ck Moon Merchant Guild have anything that it doesn¡¯t sell?

    ¡°Three streets over, there¡¯s a shop that specializes in making all kinds of expensive furniture. They previously sent over a White Jade Princess Bed to this small shop to put on auction, but because the minimum price was too high, it was unable to be sold, and this small shop was preparing to send it back. Only, I don¡¯t know whether or not it would meet esteemed customer¡¯s satisfaction.¡±

    Pu He took a few steps back, and took out a cyan-colored spatial ring. The spatial ring¡¯s various ranks corresponded to its colors. The mostmon was silver colored, which only had about a cubic meter of space. Next were yellow colored rings, which had about three to five cubic meters of space. The cyan colored rings, however, had ten cubic meters of space, and could amodate ¡°huge objects¡± smaller than ten cubic meters, but its price was also iparably expensive. In all of New Moon City, people who could afford to use this cyan colored spatial ring, could be counted using a single hand.

    With an excessive amount of work, Pu He finally managed to take out the ¡°white jade bed¡± he had talked about from within the spatial ring.

    This bed was extremely big and wide. It was enough to fit three fully grown people without a problem. The entire bed frame was made of white jade, the four bedposts werepletely embedded with silver colored phoenixes, and on top of the post were four bowl-sized precious luminescent night pearls; it was extravagant to the extreme. But the bed curtain that was made of slightly pink-colored thin veil andce, and the few hundreds of light pink star crystals that hung from above, proved that this was indeed a bed made for a girl. Soft mattress and bed sheet were alreadyid out on the bed, and even a nket was prepared. No matter the bed sheets or bedding, they were all pure white and faintly brimmed with a white jade¡¯s luster, which clearly was made from the highest quality of silk.

    Yun Che looked at it until he was stupefied; because even in his two lives, seeing such a luxurious bed was still a first.

    ¡°This bed was made from the finest jade from the Cloud Mountain. Even the star shaped crystals that hang from the bed curtains were made from the extremely expensive and rarely seen Star Jade; when a girl lies on top of it, it can help nourish the body, calm the heart, ward off evil spirits, and drive away illnesses. The mattress was also made from the finest heavenly silk; an inch of it would be worth a thousand gold. Even whenpared to the bed of the Imperial Family¡¯s princess, it is definitely not inferior. At the time of the auction, six hundred purple profound coins as the starting price was not excessive in the slightest. But this New Moon City is, in the end, too small; even if one¡¯s family fortune was immense, there was still nobody willing to spend so much money for their daughters. In the end, it failed to be sold. But if it catches Esteemed customer¡¯s eye, then that could be considered as its extremely good fortune.¡±

    Yun Che reached out his hand to stroking the bed, and at the same time, asked in his mind: ¡°Jasmine, do you want this bed? The feeling of sleeping on this bed and sleeping on the floor, ispletely different.¡±

    ¡°.... Buying it or not is your business! This princess doesn¡¯t care, hmph!!¡±

    The tsundere answer made the corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth slightly draw back. He then pped his hands together, and said: ¡°This bed, I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he lightly touched the top of the bed with his palm, and instantly retrieved the bed into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    This scene, made Pu He¡¯s throat utter forth a *gulp* sound with difficulty.

    ¡°Fifty thousand purple profound coins. Deduct this bed¡¯s money and hand it over.¡± Yun Che looked at Pu He with side of his eyes.

    Pu He hastily nodded. He turned around and fumbled for a long time until he took out a card that glimmered with purple light. He brought it out in front of Yun Che with both hands: ¡°There are fifty thousand purple profound coins on this card. Would esteemed customer please look over it..... This White Jade Princess Bed will be considered as returning the huge favor esteemed customer had granted this little shop. I wish that you will kindly ept it.¡±

    Yun Che also stopped being finicky, and reached out his hand to receive it. He nced at the numbers inside, and then put it away.

    ¡°Esteemed customer, your daughter is truly fortunate to have such a considerate father like you.¡± Pu He said with a respectful smile as he bent his body.

    Yun Che no longer spoke as he aloofly turned around and left the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Pu He was left behind, trembling with excitement as he held the Emperor Profound Dragon Core that glimmered with red light..

    After leaving the ck Moon Merchant Guild, Yun Che didn¡¯t return to New Moon Profound Pce, but instead, headed straight for the southern part of the city. Soon enough, his silhouette very quickly, submerged into the darkness of the night.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, the sky had just hazily brightened, yet the streets were already full of people. An unfamiliar face appeared on a certain street in the southern part of the city. This person looked to be forty or fifty years old. He was slim and wore a in robe, white hat, and his ck hair was long enough to reach his chest. His face could be considered to be gentle and elegant and he even had a little sage-like air about him.

    He carried a medicine box in his left hand, while raising a huge banner with his right. Written on the banner were a fewrge crooked words.

    ¡°Unrivaled genius doctor, no disease unable to cure.¡±

    ¡°If unable to cure, cut off own JJ.¡±

    (TL: JJ is Chinese ng for d.)

 Chapter 87 - Quite The Coincidence!

    <strong>Chapter 87 - Quite The Coincidence!</strong>

    Once this ¡°Genius Doctor¡± appeared, he immediately attracted the gaze of all the passer-bys. It was clear that he had picked up a rag from who knows where and had turned it into a banner, and swayed it back and forth. It was unknown that how many people were blinded by the foolishness. The sixteen words crookedly written on there emitted a deep lunatic air; furthermore, it actually rhymed so well!

    ¡°Where the heck did hee from? He looks so shabby, yetes out this early to put on airs and trying to swindle people.¡±

    ¡°Ah, nowadays, there seems to be more and more swindlers about. Even iming to cut his JJ, tsk tsk...... It¡¯s likely he doesn¡¯t even have a JJ, right?¡±

    ¡°iming to be an unrivaled genius doctor, my ass! If there was anyone who actually believed this, they¡¯d be a fool!¡±

    Let alone a stall, the middle-aged ¡°genius doctor¡± didn¡¯t even have a chair. With his banner held up high, he walked a whole three rounds from the back street to front street but did not meet a single patient that was willing toe up to him. Most of the people looked at him as if he was crazy, and even the youngdies he asionally passed by would gasp and move out of his way while blushing.

    ¡°What does ¡®Cut own JJ¡¯ mean?¡±

    This was already the eighth time that Jasmine had asked him.

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t mean anything! I simply wanted to make it rhyme!¡± Yun Che very patiently exined with a serious face.

    ¡°This princess doesn¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Then what else can it mean? You can read it: Unrivaled genius doctor, no disease unable to cure; If unable to cure, cut off own JJ! See how smoothly it flows! If you were to change it to cutting own¡¯s wrist, cutting own¡¯s throat, or cutting own¡¯s meridian and so on, how awkward would that sound when read; the artistic conception is more than a world¡¯s difference! As for this JJ, it really isn¡¯t anything specific, and it¡¯s simply for making it rhyme, it¡¯s to rhyme!¡± Yun Che persuaded patiently, as he slowly wiped his forehead that was full of cold sweat.

    He has always viewed Jasmine like a little monster due to her strength and would sometimes unconsciously forget how old she really was. The normally omniscient little Jasmine, was unexpectedly unable toprehend the concept of ¡®cut own JJ¡¯; ever since these four characters were written on the banner, she has been constantly asking, asking, and asking about it like an inquisitive child......

    After the eighth time Yun Che exined it to her, she appeared to have finally believed it and didn¡¯t inquire anymore.

    ¡°Haah, it¡¯s really hard being a traveling doctor nowadays. There hasn¡¯t even been a single person inquiring about my service. I¡¯m not gonna have to go setup shop, am I? Not only would that waste time and money, it might even be suspicious and ruin my ns.¡± After making the fifth round, Yun Che started to twist and groan in his mind.

    At this moment, two people entered the street from the East while looking around. They were moving with hurried steps with bitter faces, as if they were just hit by a great misfortune.

    ¡°All the reputable doctors in the city have already been invited. Even the chief doctor and pharmacists from the sect have been asked toe. In the end, all of them have been useless. If this continues...... Where the hell are we supposed to search!¡± One of them bitterly groaned.

    ¡°Aiya, as a group of two, we¡¯re not allowed to return if we can¡¯t find a doctor. From the looks of it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hope of us returning today.¡± The other gloomily stated.

    ¡°A few groups of brothers have already talked about going out of the city to search, how about we try searching outside the city as well? Even though it¡¯s far, it¡¯s better than returning empty-handed and getting punished.¡±

    As the two were talking, they suddenly raised their heads, and saw that raggedy banner swaying back and forth not ten steps away from them.

    ¡°Holy shit! Unrivaled genius doctor?¡± Their eyes lit up immediately.

    ¡°Oh forget it, you can tell he¡¯s a swindler with just one nce. A mere traveling doctor, actually dares to im to be a genius doctor.¡±

    ¡°Who cares! We were instructed by our superiors to find a doctor, and here he is! Who cares if he¡¯s real or not! If he is a fraud, he¡¯d naturally be put in ce. Let¡¯s just think aboutpleting our task. And who knows, he might actually have a bit of skill in practicing medicine.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two made the decision, and quickly rushed in front of the ¡®genius doctor¡¯: ¡°Genius doctor, our sect¡¯s Young Sect Master suffered a grave injury yesterday and is in urgent need of a genius doctor. Since you¡¯re iming to be a genius doctor who can cure anything, then you can definitely treat our sect¡¯s young sect master¡¯s injury without any difficulties. Pleasee with us back to our sect right away.¡±

    One stood in the front, while the other stood in the back with the ¡®genius doctor¡¯ caught in the middle; the posture was part invitation and part coercion. The ¡°genius doctor¡± nced at them, and muttered in his mind: Young sect master? Gravely injured...... This can¡¯t be a coincidence, right?

    The ¡®genius doctor¡¯ stroked his long beard and calmly asked: ¡°Treating diseases and saving lives is the duty of a doctor, this old man will follow you back right away. Dare might I ask......Which sect are you from?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d be scared to death once we tell you which sect we¡¯re from.¡± The two stuck up their noses and stated with a proud face: ¡°It¡¯s none other than the number one great sect in New Moon City, Xiao Sect! If you¡¯re able to cure our sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s injury, our sect absolutely won¡¯t treat you badly; not only would you be rewarded greatly, your fame would also spreaded throughout all of New Moon City. But if you¡¯re not able to heal him. Hoh hoh......¡±

    Xiao Sect...

    Holy crap!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows, which he had meticulously groomed, twitched as he moaned to himself: What the f*ck...... I¡¯m way too in luck! I had originally nned to exhibit my art of healing and spend three days to be famous in this New Moon City; then news would reach Xiao Sect¡¯s ears and they woulde to invite me over... Everything was logically nned out! In the end, I didn¡¯t even find a single person to treat yet, and Xiao Sect had alreadye knocking on my door!

    His face and attitude immediately turned proud, and had the altitude of an expert as he chuckled: ¡°A doctor practicing medicine does not care about family background nor the financial situation. After all the years this old man has practiced medicine, there hasn¡¯t actually been a single disease or injury this old man could not treat. Let¡¯s go, take this old man to your sect.¡±

    Listening to how confident he was, it appeared as if he might actually have a bit of skill. However, the two did not really care; the only thing that mattered was to lead him back to their sect. One led the way in the front, and the other followed in the back; it was as if they were afraid that this ¡®genius doctor¡¯ would run away and make it impossible for them toplete their task.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Upon entering Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, Yun Che¡¯s first impression was that it was big! Extremely big!

    The entire sect was located at South Moon Mountain and spanned several kilometers away from the foot of the mountain, yet they had only entered the outer ground of the sect; the core of the sect was located on top of South Moon Mountain. This entire mountain belonged to the sect. As Yun Che walked on the mountain roads, he sighed in his heart... In Floating Cloud City that he came from, Xiao n was considered the biggest n. But ifpared to this Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, it was too small to even be seen. If one really wanted topare, it was estimated to be even smaller than one percent of this Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect.

    If a little branch sect was already like this, one can only imagine how big Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect was like.

    Along the way, Yun Che tried very hard to memorize the route they had taken. But after several turns of going up left and right, even with his extremely great memory, his mind still became a muddled mess. Finally, he helplessly came to the conclusion that... Unless if one had lived here for several months, it was impossible to not get lost in here.

    If that was the case, the method of escape after seeding, instead turned into a huge problem...... Oh well, things would just have to be taken one step at a time.

    After walking for a long time, and through at least a dozen profound strength inspections, he was guided to the branch sect¡¯s medicine hall that was near the mountain peak.

    Xiao Tiannan had not slept for the entire night.

    After causing a ruckus at the New Moon Profound Pce and returning, he had not left the medicine hall at all. Looking at Xiao Luocheng¡¯s half dead state, it could be that his heart was utterly torn and was in a mess. The sect doctor of the medicine hall simply didn¡¯t know what to do with Xiao Luocheng¡¯s injuries.... Strictly speaking, he simply didn¡¯t dare to handle it.

    The left arm had been shattered into twelve pieces, the upper body¡¯s meridians were entirely broken, and the profound veins hadpletely ruptured...... Regardless of which area, there was only one method for aplete recovery; it was to use the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. The Purple Veined Heaven Crystal contained a feeble force of divinity; no matter which part of the human body was injured, it was possible to be perfectly restored when using it. To possess enough Purple Veined Heaven Crystal was equivalent to possessing another life. However, first and foremost, one would need a high leveled doctor who had the ability to use this sort of world-ss treasure, that was the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal.

    Xiao Sect indeed possessed a small palm sized chunk of a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, but it could be considered the most precious thing in this entire branch sect. But for Xiao Luocheng, the branch sect brought it out. However, whether it was people from their sect or from the city, nobody knew how to use the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. It was because even a piece the size of a fingernail was considered invaluable. Not to mention touching or using it, very few had even seen it before. Even though a few medical books had written ounts of it and some of the doctors knew it by heart, absolutely no one dared to utilize it.... Because any slight mistake would waste the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. If Xiao Luocheng remain uncured; the consequence was quite obvious..... A quick death would even be considered light.

    It wasmon sense that regardless of how high a person¡¯s former innate talent was, or howrge of a hope was ced on that person, once he was crippled, he would be useless. It simply wasn¡¯t possible that anything would be spent on him thereafter, because it would just be aplete waste. But Xiao Luocheng was different, he still had the status of being the grandson-inw of a Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect¡¯s elder. The entire Branch Sect in New Moon City had been counting on Xiao Luocheng¡¯s status to change their fortunes. A huge reason why Xiao Wuji was willing to betroth his own granddaughter to Xiao Luocheng, was because his innate ability was considered to be pretty good. Even in the Main Sect, it would be considered as above average. But now that he was in this state, there was probably only one oue; and that was for Xiao Wuji to break off this marriage.

    When Xiao Tiannan had been tyrannically shouting about how Xiao Luocheng was still considered to be a Main Sect Elder¡¯s grandson-inw at New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s gate, he frightened the entire New Moon Profound Pce, but at the same time, he himself was actually more nervous than anyone. If the people Xiao Wuji had dispatched, saw the condition of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s injury and turned away, he would only be able to hopelessly weep. They would no longer waste a single thought on a cripple; this would definitely be the most normal of oues.

    So no matter what, Xiao Tiannan had toe up with any way to restore Xiao Luocheng¡¯s condition before the people from the Main Sect arrived; even to the point that he didn¡¯t hesitate to bring forth his important treasure, the Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal. Of course it was impossible to restore profound strength, but if the Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal was able to restore his merdian, his profound veins, and regain his original aptitude, then even if he didn¡¯t have any profound energy, he would still no longer be a cripple. At worst, he would just have to start from the beginning. The chance of Xiao Wuji breaking off the marriage would also be much lower.

    This entire night, Xiao Tiannan had his people search high and low for almost all the doctors in New Moon City. This also consisted of each and every doctor and pharmacist. But none of them dared to utilize the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, nor could theye up with any other method of treatment. As Xiao Luocheng¡¯s injured state dragged on for a day, the hope for a cure also became even more uncertain. Xiao Tiannan worried so much that it even caused a few strands of his hair to turn white; he hated Yun Che to the bone.

    ¡°Sect Master Xiao, this old man is truly powerless and ashamed.¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master¡¯s injury is too severe. This old man is ipetent and can only prescribe some medicine to temporarily stabilize his condition. As for a cure...... Aiya.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the only thing that can cure Young Sect Master¡¯s injury is the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. However, this is still the first time in this old man¡¯s life that he has seen this divine object and trulyck the ability to handle it.¡±

    ..................

    ¡°Quacks! All a bunch of fricking useless quacks and trash!¡± Xiao Tiannan profusely yelled at them as he trembled from head to toe.

 Chapter 88 - One Finger Profound Opening

    <strong>Chapter 88 - One Finger Profound Opening</strong>

    In the face of Xiao Tiannan¡¯s condemnation, all of the doctors lowered their heads. They were furious but didn¡¯t dare to speak. They murmured in their hearts: With such an injury, he can be considered crippled for life; it¡¯s possible to save his life, but it¡¯s impossible to heal him! Even though there are Purple Veined Heaven Crystals here, how can anyone in this small New Moon City know how to actually use it. To have the ability to utilize the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal; that was only possible for the head doctors of the Imperial City and those super sects.

    At this time, Xiao Zaihe walked up and whispered beside Xiao Tiannan: ¡°Another doctor has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Let him in!¡± Xiao Tiannan said with a cold face. Clearly, his heart had already turned into ash, and didn¡¯t have any hopes for these New Moon City¡¯s doctors. If he were to invite skilled doctors from the Imperial City, putting aside whether or not they would be willing to take the long journey toe here; just the time it took to travel here, may already render it toote even with the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. It was more so impossible to send Xiao Luocheng to the Imperial City. With his current condition, not to mention ten days or half a month, even a single day of bumpy traveling would be too much to bear.

    Yun Che walked up with slow steps. One of his hand carried a medicinal case and the other, astonishingly, was still holding up that g.

    When the people in the room finally saw the two lines of words he had written on his g clearly, a few had immediately sprayed out inughter. Xiao Tiannan¡¯s brows were also one up and one down; then an expression of outrage emerged on his face. As he was just about to make Xiao Zaihe throw out this fellow that obviously looked like a swindler, he instead heard what this ¡°genius doctor¡± had said: ¡°Oh? This luster... I didn¡¯t expect that there are actually Purple Veined Heaven Crystals in this little New Moon City. It really is worthy of the biggest sect of New Moon City. However, this Purple Veined Heaven Crystal¡¯s purity is slightly inferior, at only six and a half out of ten; it certainly is a little regrettable. But to heal ordinary wounds, this would be enough.¡±

    As these words came out, everyone present was instantly shocked. It wasn¡¯t rare to be able to recognize a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. Even if one haven¡¯t eaten pork before, one would still recognize a pig running; the records and legends about Purple Veined Heaven Crystals were countless. But to tell the purity of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal at a nce; it would be impossible to do so unless it was someone that knew Purple Veined Heaven Crystal extremely well.

    Could it be, that this person was unexpectedly very familiar with Purple Veined Heaven Crystal? Or was it... That he made everything up? Right! He must have been talking out of his ass. This person was entirely an unfamiliar face and he had never been heard of in the medical world. Also, this attire was almost like sticking the two words ¡°con man¡± onto his face.... The doctors thought in their hearts like this, one after another.

    But right away, they instead discovered that Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Zaihe simultaneously revealing a expression of shock.

    ¡°You can identify the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal?¡± Xiao Tiannan said with his brows knitted as his heart trembled; because the purity grade of the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal that this ¡°genius doctor¡± had uttered, was actually not off in the slightest! This piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal had always been the most valuable treasure of his sect, and was always hidden in the most covert of ces; only a few people in the sect had ever seen it. Word of its purity, was even more so, impossible to have been leaked out.

    He could actually tell the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal with a single nce... Without frequent contact with the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, one definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this! Could it be that this traveling doctor that appeared to be a swindler, no matter how you looked at him, was really a genius doctor?

    ¡°Heh heh, of course I recognize it. As a medical practitioner, how could I possibly not know one of the most valuable of medical treasures.¡± Yun Che faintlyughed in a mysteriously profound manner.

    ¡°Then do you know how to use it?¡± Xiao Tiannan took a step forward as his voice became somewhat hurried.

    Yun Che nced at Xiao Luocheng who was on the sickbed, and said: ¡°Of course I do. However, honorable Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s injuries, does not actually require the usage of this Purple Veined Heaven Crystal.

    ¡°A load of nonsense!¡±

    When these words came out from Yun Che¡¯s mouth, all the doctors in the room revealed looks of contempt and disdain. One of them even directly shouted out loud while looking at Yun Che with a furious gaze: ¡°Do you not know how heavy Young Sect Master Xiao¡¯s injury is! To heal his internal injuries, the only way would be to depend on Purple Veined Heaven Crystal! Sect Master Xiao, this traveling doctor is obviously a swindler. This old man had practiced medicine for many years, but had never seen this person before. The words from before, ought to all be blind guesses and made up. Hmph, to actually try to swindle Xiao Sect¡¯s head, you¡¯ve got some huge nerve. Sect Master Xiao best throw him out, so as to avoid falling into this swindler¡¯s trap.¡±

    This person¡¯s name was Sun Hong, one of the three genius doctors of New Moon City who possessed extremely high prestige in New Moon City¡¯s medicalmunity.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yun Che faintlyughed and then slightly closed his eyes to slowly speak: ¡°This Young Sect Master¡¯s injuries, I nced at them a few times earlier and already understand the situation clearly.... The bones of his left arms arepletely shattered, half of the meridians of his entire body are broken, and his profound veins have bursted apart. His body had been invaded byst night¡¯s cold weather, so on top of being injured, he also fell ill and that¡¯s why he had been unconscious the entire time. Am I right or am I wrong?¡±

    Sun Hong¡¯s expression froze for a while, and then immediately replied in disdain: ¡°Right now, the entire city knows about Young Sect Master Xiao¡¯s heavy injuries. You didn¡¯t even diagnose Young Sect Master Xiao¡¯s injuries, yet you speak of it so clearly; it¡¯s obvious that you heard them from somewhere. A swindler like you wouldn¡¯t know, that it would be simply impossible to heal such a grave injury using ordinary means of medicine; in this world, the only thing that could possibly cure him, are Purple Veined Heaven Crystals!

    ¡°This old man has also never seen this person before. Furthermore, his wordspletely vites the principles of medical knowledge. He is undoubtedly a swindler.¡± Another old man, with a beard that had already turned white, slowly spoke.

    ¡°Ha Ha Ha!¡± As Yun Che heard their words, he loudlyughed three times. But he wasn¡¯t furious at all, as he leisurely spoke: ¡°A doctor¡¯s diagnosis, emphasizes on ¡®look, listen, question, feel¡¯, with ¡®look¡¯ as the head, and ¡®listen, question, feel¡¯ as support. The patient¡¯s illness are all exhibited in theplexion. If I couldn¡¯t even tell this junior¡¯s injuries just by ¡®looking¡¯, wouldn¡¯t I be reduced to an ordinary doctor.¡±

    With one sentence, he offended every single doctor present. Because not a single one of them were able to directly diagnose Xiao Luocheng¡¯s injuries just by ¡°looking¡±. Sun Hong immediately said with a sneer: ¡°Since genius doctor¡¯s medical skill is so superior, how about you take a ¡°look¡± and see what illnesses I have?¡±

    Yun Che threw him an indifferent nce and said with a faint smile: ¡°You¡¯re also a medical practitioner. Your usual self-care isn¡¯t bad, and there aren¡¯t any severe illnesses on you. However, in the matter of sexual intercourse, you don¡¯t possess the slightest bit of self restraint. The underside of your brow is dark, and it looks like you¡¯ve at least consecutively discharged your vitality twice. Yet after that, you didn¡¯t sleep for a night; it¡¯s apparent that you were invited here right after finishing intercourse. Ha ha, you aren¡¯t young anymore; with such frequent intercourse that also coincided with a night ofbor, your kidneys have acutely faltered.

    Sun Hong straight up became stupefied in ce, and was speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Rather, you¡¯re the one suffering a severe ailment.¡± Yun Che shifted his gaze onto that white-bearded elderly man who spoke earlier and spoke with an indifferent tone: ¡°Since one year ago, your legs have already started to feel sore, and was extremely severe especially at noon. You thought that this was caused by the invasion of humidity and wind chill, and thereby often used warm things to recuperate. But after a year, not only did your symptoms not alleviate, they instead became worse.¡±

    The elderly man instantly widened his old eyes and said with shock: ¡°How... How did you know?¡±

    Yun Che continued: ¡°The ailment on your leg, was fundamentally not caused by wind chills and humidity at all. If my guess is correct, two years ago, you were bitten by a long thin red snake. You¡¯re a medicinal practitioner and often collected medicinal herbs; therefore, you probably carried antidotes with you, and didn¡¯t mind the matter anymore after you¡¯ve ingested the antidote. Yet, you didn¡¯t know, that this snake¡¯s name is the Jade-Eyed Flower Carved Snake. Its appearance is no different from an ordinary Red String Snake. However, it carries a type of Yang venom that cannot be detoxified by any ordinary antidote. This kind of Yang venom staystent inside the body and slowly starts acting after a year; the lower limbs will be unbearably sore at first, and as the toxicity spreads, it will reach the organs after three years and poison the victim to death.¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s eyes were already opened wide to its extreme and even his beard violently shook: ¡°That¡¯s right.... That¡¯s right! What you said was absolutely true! This old man indeed was bitten by a red colored snake two years ago and this old man had thought that was just an ordinary Red String Snake.... My leg¡¯s ailment also indeed started one year ago. I used Yang-attributed items and recuperated for a year, but it didn¡¯t alleviate in the slightest. A genius doctor, truly a genius doctor!!!¡±

    (TL: In case anyone is confused on all these Yang stuff, basically Yang stands for ¡°Warm¡±, vice versa for Yin. This old dude thought that his leg¡¯s symptoms were caused by wind chills and humidity, so he tried using ¡°Yang/Warm¡± stuff. But the poison was ¡°Yang¡± in the first ce, so it ended up making it worse.)

    This elderly man was also one of the three widely recognized genius doctors in New Moon City. His name was Gongsun Xiu, and his weight in New Moon City¡¯s medicalmunity was even higher than Sun Hong. As these words of his were uttered, every single doctor present was stunned... Just by looking with a few nces, he was actually able to tell how many times Sun Hong had intercoursest night, and even found out about Gongsun Xiu¡¯s ailment; even the type of snake had bit him two years ago was spoken by him in great detail.

    This level of ability, let alone to achieve it, they didn¡¯t even dare to think about it!

    This skill was simply god-like!!

    Could it be that this person that appeared to be a swindler, was truly a genius doctor.... No! It should be said that he very much, was a genius doctor!!

    ¡°Genius doctor, in what way could this old man¡¯s poison be eliminated? The Jade-Eyed Flower Carved Snake; this old man has been alive for nearly eight decades, yet have never heard of this kind of snake.¡± Gongsun Xiu who showed disdain toward Yun Che, now instead bowed forward and consulted with his face full of heartfelt admiration. How he addressed him, had also turned into ¡°genius doctor¡±.

    Yun Che slightly thought for a bit, and said: ¡°One hundred grams of Ice Heart Lotus. Two hundred and fifty grams of Mixed Quince; consume them every day at noon and the poison would naturally bepletely cured after one month. In addition, during this one month of time, try to consume as little food of warm and spicy aspects as possible, and do not sleep for too long everyday.¡±

    Gongsun Xiu sincerely bore it in mind and deeply bowed toward Yun Che: ¡°Not only did Genius Doctor save this old man¡¯s life, you also opened this old man¡¯s eyes. Please forgive this old man¡¯s ignorant gibberish earlier; you¡¯re absolutely worthy of the title genius doctor.¡±

    All the doctors present had expression of shock on their faces and the expression in their eyes that looked at Yun Chepletely changed. Even Xiao Tiannan revealed an expression of hope on his face... This may really be a genius doctor! He may really be able to heal my son¡¯s injuries!

    ¡°Ha ha, you tter me.¡± Yun Che said as he payed no mind to him. His gaze turned to Xiao Zaihe instead and said: ¡°Speaking of which, the problem on your body is not small either.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Zaihe extended his hands and pointed at himself with a perplexed face.

    ¡°In thesest few months, weren¡¯t you making arge effort to forcibly open your Shoulder Star profound entrance because you wanted to open this profound entrance?¡± Yun Che asked with an unquestionable tone.

    Xiao Zaihe¡¯s mouth opened as astonishment colored his entire face: ¡°How.... How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Whatplete nonsense!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression became grave: ¡°You sensed that this profound entrance had somewhat loosened and believed that it would naturally open so you couldn¡¯t help but assault it daily with your profound energy. But you don¡¯t even understand the truth behind profound entrances! Since you attack it in this way, not only is it impossible for you to forcibly break open the profound entrance, you have already damaged the profound entrance. If you continue to proceed on like this, not only would the profound entrance be thoroughly destroyed, even your profound veins would suffer permanent damage.¡±

    Xiao Zaihe¡¯splexion immediately changed and subsequently became filled with deep terror. As a profound practitioner, if the profound vein suffered any permanent damage, it was definitely enough to be a fatal blow. He spoke with a terrified face: ¡°This one indeed did what Genius Doctor had just said; I had always had been attacking the Shoulder Star profound entrance. But not only did I not progress, instead, the Shoulder Star often ached with a dull pain.... This.... This.... Please genius doctor, you must save me!¡±

    Yun Che looked at him for a while and slightly nodded: ¡°Since I¡¯ve entered this Blue Wind Empire, I don¡¯t know many people. To meet someone is to be brought together by fate. Alright. In that case, I¡¯ll help you this time.¡±

    After finished speaking, Yun Che suddenly extended his left forefinger. In the middle of everyone¡¯s perplexed expressions, he pointed at the spot where Xiao Zaihe¡¯s Shoulder Star was located. The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying ability silently passed through his fingertips to enter Xiao Zaihe¡¯s body. A few breathster, it immediately opened his Shoulder Star profound entrance.

    Yun Che withdrew his finger and had a mysterious smile on his face.

    Yet Xiao Zaihe¡¯s entire person stared nkly in ce, as if he simply didn¡¯t dare to believe what had happened.... After a long time, he forcefully pressed against his shoulder as his entire body trembled in excitement. He was iparably excited as he shouted: ¡°Opened! My Shoulder Star profound entrance actually opened.... Opened!!¡±

    Xiao Zaihe¡¯s reaction, with the word ¡°opened¡± that came from his mouth, instantly let everyone present understand what had happened. They all simultaneously became stupefied in ce. Then all of a sudden, Gongsun Xiu took a step forward and in a hoarse voice, cried out in surprise: ¡°One Finger Profound Opening!! This is the legendary One Finger Profound Opening!!¡±

    The four words ¡°One Finger Profound Opening¡± was like a p of thunder. The bodies of all the doctors trembled as they stared for a very long time. Afterwards, their entire body stiffened as if they had been petrified.

 Chapter 89 - The Eccentric God Hand

    <strong>Chapter 89 - The entric God Hand</strong>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The ability to open the profound entrances, by using only one finger! This must be the legendary ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯! My heavens! I never would have expected that I would actually be fortunate enough to witness this profound medical technique in this lifetime!¡± An elderly doctor shouted with a face full of excitement.

    ¡°It was rumored that our Blue Wind Empire¡¯s top doctor, Gu Qiuhong, could help profound practitioners perforate their Sunflower Dew, Vacant Seed, and Heart Gate profound entrances postnatally. However, he was definitely unable to use the ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯! This person...... He is most likely an unparalleled genius doctor that even exceeds Gu Qiuhong!¡±

    All the doctors present were visibly excited. Their eyes trembled and they nearly lost control of their feelings. Xiao Tiannan frowned and said: ¡°¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯, what does that mean?¡±

    The Branch Sect Medicine Hall¡¯s Head Elder, Doctor Xiao Baicao came forward and said: ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t practice medicine so you might not know. This ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯ is actually the medical field¡¯s ultimate technique. It only requires one finger to be able to quickly open a profound practitioner¡¯s profound entrance postnatally! Sect Master naturally knows how difficult and dangerous it is to open a profound entrance postnatally. Unless one is extremely well versed in the human body and has reached the pinnacle of medical knowledge proficiency, it would definitely be impossible to aplish. Also, in the entire Profound Sky Continent, the number of exceptional medical practitioners who are able to achieve the ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯ if added together, do not even exceed five! Even though I have practiced medicine for many years and thinks that I know quite a bit of medical knowledge myself, I do not dare to even dream of obtaining this ultimate technique.¡±

    ¡°Zaihe always wanted to open his Shoulder Star profound entrance, but had always failed. However with just a finger, this genius doctor opened Zaihe¡¯s Shoulder Star profound entrance in such a short amount of time! This divine technique, is exactly the ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯!¡± As Xiao Baicao said that, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but float towards Yun Che as they revealed signs ofplete shock and admiration.

    ¡°What! There¡¯s actually such a divine technique?¡± Xiao Tiannan was visibly shaken: ¡°Then...... If this genius doctor is willing, wouldn¡¯t he be able to open all the profound entrances of a profound practitioner, and give birth to the legendary Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course that¡¯s impossible.¡± Xiao Baicao shook his head: ¡°Doctors usually do not train their profound strength, and thus their lifespans are usually not long. If they¡¯re able to open one profound entrance within a hundred years, that¡¯s already enough for one to be proud of their life. Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s medical saint Gu Qiuhong is now a hundred and sixty years old. In a hundred years he was able to open the Sunflower Dew, Vacant Seed, and Heart Gate profound entrances. His abilities are already one in an millennium and he should be able to achieve the state of ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯ in due time. From what I know, in today¡¯s Profound Sky Continent, the top medical practitioner can already thoroughly open six profound entrances. If a profound practitioner had not been born with those six profound entrances opened, and is favored by this genius doctor, it would be possible to directly have those six profound entrances opened postnatally. However this is also the limit this continent can currently achieve. The postnatal opening of all profound entrances that Sect Master mentioned, is fundamentally impossible to achieve. It is also not something an ordinary person is capable of aplishing.¡±

    Gongsun Xiu couldn¡¯t help it anymore and went forward to respectfully ask: ¡°Genius doctor, you mentioned just now that this was your the first time entering Blue Wind Empire...... Could it be that you¡¯re not a citizen of our Blue Wind Empire?¡±

    The eyes of the masses instantly concentrated on Yun Che...... That¡¯s right. If he was a citizen of Blue Wind Empire who possessed such a divine technique, he would have long been renowned throughout the country. In all of Blue Wind Empire, no one has ever heard of a genius doctor who possessed such a divine technique. It was obvious that this genius doctor was not a person from Blue Wind Empire.

    Yun Che slightly smiled and said indifferently: ¡°Ie from the Divine Phoenix Empire. I travelled to Blue Wind Empire one month ago and had only arrived at New Moon City this morning.¡±

    Divine Phoenix Empire!?

    Everyone¡¯s heart was shocked once more. Divine Phoenix Empire, Profound Sky Continent¡¯s number one empire. Its territory was double that of all the six other countries added up together. Like a lion proudly situated at the center of Profound Sky Continent, its national strength was even more colossally iparable. Although the six other countries were independent countries, they still bowed before Divine Phoenix Empire under most circumstances.

    Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s territory was enormous, which meant that it was also naturally powerful. In each and every aspect, it surpassed Blue Wind Empire by several levels. If wepare Blue Wind Empire with Divine Phoenix Empire, it would more or less be the same asparing Floating Cloud City to Blue Wind Empire, and they hardly should be mentioned in the same breath. Also, the citizens of Blue Wind Empire all possessed some form of respect, no matter how much, towards citizens of Divine Phoenix Empire.

    ¡°So you¡¯re actually a genius doctor from the Divine Phoenix Empire.¡± Gongsun Xiu¡¯s attitude became more respectful: ¡°Could I, could I inquire your name please.¡±

    ¡°My surname is Huangfu.¡± Yun Che casually replied.

    ¡°Huangfu......¡± Gongsun Xiu was first stupefied. He remained silent for a few seconds before suddenly revealing a face of shock, and asked in a quivering voice: ¡°Is it possible...... Is it possible that you are Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s ¡®entric God Hand¡¯ Senior Huangfu He?¡±

    When the three words ¡°Huangfu He¡± came out, it was once again, another thunderbolt out of the blue. All the doctors present opened their mouths so wide that their chins nearly smashed onto the floor.

    Yun Che¡¯s heartbeat immediately started to thump about ...... Eh? F*ck! There¡¯s actually such a person? I had specifically chosen this super umon surname. Aaaaah!!

    Yun Che imed to be from Divine Phoenix Empire in order to hide his identity. This was mainly because Blue Wind Empire did not have ¡°genius doctors¡± of his level, and it was also to prevent Xiao Sect from investigating him. Even if they went to Divine Phoenix Empire, they would require at least ten days to half a month to obtain some results. By that time, he would have already left.

    However, he did not expect Divine Phoenix Empire to actually have a genius doctor by the surname of Huangfu. Furthermore, he was so well known that even lowly city doctors from Blue Wind Empire had heard of this name.

    Yun Che could only ce his hands on his long beard and press on: ¡°Oh? Never had I expected that people from Blue Wind Empire would know my name. That¡¯s right. I am Huangfu He. However, the nickname ¡®entric God Hand¡¯, hehe, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±

    As soon as he finished talking, the entire Medicine Hall exploded in excitement, and all the doctors acted as if they had be insane.

    Sun Hong immediately threw himself forward and almost did not kneel on the floor. He was so excited his speech was slurred: ¡°So...... So elder is actually ¡®entric God Hand¡¯ Senior Huangfu! This junior was as blind as a bat just now, and actually spoke such offensive words. I¡¯m really too ashamed of myself and is too embarrassed to show my face. I hope the great Senior Huangfu can forgive the lowly me¡¯s offense.¡±

    ¡°The decrepit old me actually saw the legendary entric God Hand with my own eyes! And also received personal guidance from Senior Huangfu, I truly have not lived in vain.¡± Gongsun Xiu said with extreme emotion.

    ¡°No wonder you could use the divine technique ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯. So it¡¯s actually the world-ss Huangfu senior!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually looking at the legendary entric God Hand! Is...... is this a dream! If Senior Huangfu could give me a bit of advice, it would definitely be more effective than spending half my life reading medical books!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that not only does Senior Huangfu¡¯s medical expertise reach the heavens, he also acts eclectically, and does as he pleases. Meeting you today, you really live up to your name.¡±

    Yun Che was still holding onto that small and worn out g. However, when the doctors looked at the g again, they no longer sneered at it in disdain. Instead, their eyes burned with admiration, and looked up to it, as if it were a sacred object..... It was rumored that Huangfu He had been called entric God Hand because of his entric personality. Whether he treats a person or not depends on his mood. Sometimes he was serious, sometimes he was fickle and irritable, but at some other times, he was very erratic. And genius doctor who would hold up a g to practice medicine on the streets, this could only be the shenanigans of the entric God Hand! Or perhaps it should be said that thispletely suited this entric God Hand¡¯s personality. These sixteen overbearing words, every sentence rhymed with superb literary talent. The crooked calligraphy seemed to contain an peerless amount of medical knowledge. Especially thest four words, other than the entric God Hand, who else would have the guts to say such overbearing words!

    Xiao Baicao face flushed red as he turned to Xiao Tiannan and excitedly said: ¡°Congrattions to Sect Master! My utmost congrattions to Sect Master! It is really the heavens showing favor to our Xiao Sect. This time, Young Sect Master can now be saved. This senior is actually the world renowned ¡®entric God Hand¡¯ Huangfu He. If he¡¯s willing to lend a hand, Young Sect Master would definitely be safe and sound!¡±

    ¡°This ¡®entric God Hand¡¯ is really such a powerful genius doctor?¡± This was the first time Xiao Tiannan had heard of the nickname ¡®entric God Hand¡¯. But when seeing Xiao Baicao and his sect¡¯s doctors¡¯ reactions, he knew that this person was definitely an outstanding person in the medical world, and he might not even be below the top genius doctor in the Blue Wind Empire, Gu Qiuhong.

    ¡°Senior Huangfu is more than a genius doctor, he¡¯s practically a saint in the medical world!¡± Xiao Baicao said in excitement. The name ¡®entric God Hand¡¯ only existed in legends. He never would have dared to think that he¡¯ll one day see the real deal, and didn¡¯t expect that they actually would also be in the same room together. Xiao Baicao¡¯s excitement was overwhelming: ¡°Rumor says that Senior Huangfu looks to only be forty five, and his hair and beard did not even have a trace of whiteness. Not only that, he doesn¡¯t even cultivate his profound strength. However, Sect Master must know that...... Despite his looks, he is already more than five hundred years old!¡±

    ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t cultivate his profound strength...... yet is able to live up to five hundred years old, and look that young?¡± Xiao Tiannan was visibly shocked. He probed the entric God Hand¡¯s profound strength and found out that it was barely in the Nascent Profound Realm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is enough proof of how astonishing high his medical expertise is. It could even be said to be at a groundbreaking level! Rumor also has it that if he¡¯s willing to save a person, no matter whether the person is fully paralyzed or if the internal organs are all shattered, as long as one still possessed a single breath, he¡¯s able to save that person. Furthermore, he has never failed before. Despite the serious injuries on Young Sect Master, in his eyes, they¡¯re all probably minor injuries. Just now, he even said that if he wanted to save Young Sect Master, he didn¡¯t even need to use the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal!¡±

    ¡°Even though Young Sect Master is suffering from a great disaster, this genius doctor immediately fell from the heavens to save him; this means that Young Sect Master is not fated to be a cripple! Also, this genius doctor can open at least five or even six profound entrances! If we¡¯re able to get on his good side, after treating Young Sect Master, he might show his God Hands and open at least five profound entrances for Young Sect Master. At that time, even in the talent filled Main Sect, it would be still be able to enter the upper echelons. Even if we started from the very beginning, our future achievement would exceed what we have achieved in the past...... In that case, not only would Young Sect Master be able to avoid a ruined future, but he shall also profit from this misfortune!¡±

    The more Xiao Baicao spoke, the more excited he became. Xiao Tiannan also became more and more excited as he heard those words. Both his hands started to tremble, but he managed to maintain a clear mind as he asked in a low voice: ¡°This entric God Hand has only been heard of in legends but no one has seen him before. What if he¡¯s a fake?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± Xiao Baicao shook his head, and spoke with firm conviction: ¡°If he imed to be Huangfu He when he had just entered, I too, would definitely not believe him. But in this world, the number of people that can use the ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯, does not surpass five! And one of them is the entric God Hand. If one has reached such a state, why would there be a need to do something trivial, like impersonating another! Besides, look at the g he¡¯s holding up; it¡¯s strange beyond words. This too, is just like his entric personality.¡±

    As he thought about Xiao Tiannan¡¯s personality, Xiao Baicao continued: ¡°However, I know that Sect Master is always cautious; especially since this concerns Young Sect Master¡¯s safety. How about this. Let me immediately send people to the ck Moon Merchant Guild to purchase information from the Divine Phoenix Empire. Obtaining information from Diving Phoenix Empire would be extremely expensive, but it¡¯s as if we¡¯re buying an assurance, which is even more valuable. If the information we receive...... says that Huangfu He isn¡¯t in Divine Phoenix Empire, it would mean this person is without a doubt, Huangfu He. But if he¡¯s still in the Divine Phoenix Empire, then it is extremely possible that this person is a swindler...... Of course, such a possibility would not exist. But in all likelihood, even if this man isn¡¯t Huangfu He, to have such a divine medical skill, he would definitely not be below Huangfu He.

    ¡°Good! Go now!¡± Xiao Tiannan hastily said. Actually, after hearing Xiao Baicao¡¯s words, he too, did not doubt this ¡°entric God Hand¡¯s¡± identity. However, since no one had seen this entric God Hand before, even if he revealed the ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯ technique, there was still a bit of doubt at the bottom of Xiao Tiannan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I shall dispatch people to the ck Moon Merchant Guild at once...... That¡¯s right, Sect Master, treat this Huangfu senior with utmost respect and be as polite as possible. It is said that regardless of wealth or power, he only treats a person based on his mood. As long as he¡¯s in a good mood, he would treat a person without asking for a penny. If he¡¯s in a bad mood, even if one tried to tempt him with gold, kneel down to beg, or threaten him with a knife to the throat, it would not move his hand. No matter how much money one offered, even if they knelt down, begged, or threatened him with a knife at his throat, he would still not treat the person. Young Master¡¯s future,pletely lies in this person¡¯s hands.¡±

    Before Xiao Baicao left, he left firm instructions.

 Chapter 90 Heaven Piercing Medical Prowess

    <strong>Chapter 90 ¨C Heaven Piercing Medical Prowess</strong>

    Xiao Tiannan walked toward Yun Che, cusped both of his fists, and spoke in an extreme respectful manner: ¡°Senior Huangfu, please be sure to save my son. This junior only has this one son; as long as senior is willing to save him, this junior will definitely repay this debt, even if I have to be a horse or an ox.¡±

    As the Sect Master of New Moon City¡¯s greatest sect, it could be said that he was beneath none and above all in New Moon City. Yet he was extremely respectful to this ¡°Genius doctor¡±, even to the point of saying these kind of words like ¡°be a horse or an ox¡±. It was clear that Xiao Luocheng¡¯s matter indeed made him anxious to the extreme; but at the same time, he was indeed intimidated by the title ¡°entric God Hand¡±.

    Gongsun Xiu hastily put up a smiling face and said: ¡°Please be at ease, Sect Master Xiao. With Senior Huangfu here, your dear son¡¯s injury will certainly bepletely healed.

    ¡°I really need to congratte Sect Master Xiao. Since Senior Huangfu has already arrived here, he¡¯ll certainly exhibit his God Hand. Not only would Young Sect Master Xiao¡¯s injuries be fully healed, he may even also be able to forge ties with Senior Huangfu; this is a fortune that others could not obtain even if they begged for it.¡±

    They originally were admonished by Xiao Tiannan, as if dog blood had been poured onto their heads, since they did not have any method to treat Xiao Luocheng¡¯s grave injury. And now, this ¡°entric God Hand¡± had fallen from the sky. while they were utterly excited, they also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With the existence of this medical saint here, there definitely won¡¯t be any issues with Xiao Luocheng¡¯s injury; Xiao Sect would also no longer vent their anger on them.

    To be referred to as Senior by this Xiao Tiannan with such extreme respect, the inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart was naturally pleased to the max. He made a faint smile that was in, yet also otherworldly: ¡°Since I¡¯ve alreadye, I would heal him even if you didn¡¯t say anything. Even though your sect is quite small, it¡¯s still built on a mountain. Climbing up here is not easy either, how can I juste for nothing. Come, let me take a look at this little fe¡¯s injuries.¡±

    New Moon City¡¯srgest sect that upied this entire mountain, actually turned into ¡°a quite small sect¡± in his mouth. However, no one present felt that it was funny or inappropriate. What a joke, who was he? He was the entric God Hand from the Divine Phoenix Empire! The sects that someone like this had seen before would certainly be top notch even inside the Divine Phoenix Empire. Comparing Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect to those sects he visited in his travels, it¡¯s probably even less than a fart; to call this Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect a ¡°small sect¡± was already gracious.

    But his reason for deciding to heal him, was unexpectedly because he didn¡¯t want to climb a mountain for nothing; this also cause everyone to be taken aback. But thinking back at his title ¡°entric God Hand¡±, they then thought that it was reasonable inside their heart; if his personality wasn¡¯t entric, how could he be called the ¡°entric God Hand¡±.

    Xiao Tiannan was overjoyed. He firmly remembered what Xiao Baicao had told him and his expression changed into one with extreme sincerity and respect: ¡°Then many thanks to Senior Huangfu. My son¡¯s state of injuries is tied to this insignificant sect¡¯s future, please be sure to exhibit the brandishing of Senior¡¯s god hand and restore my son¡¯s meridians and profound veins. Our sect will be endlessly grateful from top to bottom... Ah, if Senior have any orders or needs, please do tell without reservation.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything as he very ungracefully threw the g and medicine case onto the ground. He then stroked his beard and leisurely walked in front of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s bed. Hm, isn¡¯t this title of entric God hand pretty good. It just so happens that he didn¡¯t need to constrain himself when doing things; since he is ¡°entric¡± after all.

    As the doctors saw this genius doctor walk toward Xiao Luocheng, they scrambled toward him one after another. If they could see a genius doctor of this level at work, even a single nce would definitely prove to be eternally beneficial. But Xian Tiannan lowly coughed and threw at them a solemn nce. The heart of the doctors simultaneously tightened; they could only unwillingly walk out of the Medicinal Hall with their heads lowered.

    ¡°Zaihe, go warn these doctors; none of them are allowed to spread word that this Senior is Huangfu He. If even the tiniest bit of rumor leaked out, my Xiao Sect would definitely not easily forgive them.¡± Xiao Tiannan said with a dreary voice. If this information really got out, it will certainly instigate a huge uproar. It would be natural that countless people woulde here to get diagnosed and perhaps, even those super sects would be attracted here.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Zaihe withdrew with quick steps.

    There were two people left in the room; Xiao Tiannan and Yun Che. Xiao Tiannan treaded lightly and carefully walked toward him. He found that ¡°Genius Doctor¡± was currently holding Xiao LuoCheng¡¯s wrist with his eyes closed, without any movements at all. He forced himself to be patient and waited for a long time, but finally couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke: ¡°Senior, about my son¡¯s injuries...¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes and removed his hand from Xiao Luocheng¡¯s body. He stroke his beard and said: ¡°The broken arm doesn¡¯t matter much, and the injuries meridians and Profound Vein are also only small matters. But for the profound strength, he¡¯ll have to start over and cultivate it from the very beginning.¡±

    Injuries this severe was unexpectedly only considered ¡°small matters¡± from this ¡°genius doctor¡± mouth. Even though Xiao Baicao had told him earlier that these kind of injuries could only be seen as a light injury in the eyes of genius doctors at this level, Xiao Tiannan¡¯s heart still cramped for while. He thought in his heart; as expected of a genius doctor that was considered top-notch even in the Divine Phoenix Empire, his realm was entirely not something that ordinary people could possibly imagine.

    ¡°Go, and find a few people that understand herbal medicine and help me fetch a few types of medicinal herbs.¡± Yun Che swung his hand with the posture of an expert.

    ¡°Certainly. Our Sect already possesses a medicinal garden. Moreover we also have a heritage of a thousand years, and hundreds of years of umted stock. Unless it¡¯s something too precious, it¡¯s possible to find everything in our sect.¡±

    Not long after, Xiao Tiannan brought six people with him and rushed back. Yun Che stroked his beard and said with leisure: ¡°A piece of Warm Net Jade that¡¯s at least two hundred and fifty grams, with purity over eight and half out of ten; three petals of Purple Heart Lotus; one stalk of Dragon¡¯s Blood Ginger that¡¯s over twenty years in age; fifty drops of Morning Dew; ten stalks of Phoenix Liver Grass; one and half kilos of mud from deep water.....¡±

    Altogether, Yun Che named over a dozen materials in a row, and then warned with a serious tone: ¡°All of these materials are indispensable. The amount can only be more and not less, and the age can only be higher yet not lower. Bring them to me within an hour. Oh, and also, fetch me a box of silver needles.¡±

    Xiao Tiannan secretly sighed a breath of relief; although he had asked for many things, they were all not very rare and the sect hadrge amounts of them in stock. With a wave of his hand, he made the people he brought to go fetch with top speed... In less than half an hour, all the items that Yun Che requested were brought together. He stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯m borrowing your medicinal pellet furnace. Furthermore, I do not like to be disturbed when refining medicine. All of you, the further away you are, the better.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, this junior will definitely remember Senior¡¯s words.¡± Xiao Tiannan hastily nodded. His respectful mannerism made those disciples that came to deliver medicinal materials dumbfounedly stare.

    After Yun Che had gone into the Medicinal Pellet Room, Xiao Tiannan made over a dozen disciple stand guard thirty steps away, as to prevent anyone from going near. As he went in, he didn¡¯te out even after four hours. And at this time, Xiao Baicao came back.

    ¡°How was it? Did you acquire any reliable information?¡± Xiao Tiannan asked.

    Xiao Baicao nodded and said with a lowered voice: ¡°ck Moon Merchant Guild used the Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman to contact the Main Guild within Divine Phoenix Empire and received news that the entric God Hand had already disappeared a year ago from the Divine Phoenix area, and no one had spotted him for an entire year. It was said that he could be traveling and visiting the other countries.... It can¡¯t be wrong! This person, is undoubtedly Huangfu He!¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s truly great!¡± Xiao Tiannan let out a long breath of relief and then cautiously asked: ¡°You didn¡¯t let ck Moon Merchant Guild notice anything, did you?¡±

    Xiao Baicao spoke: ¡°Sect Master can be at ease, they definitely did not. I used the Young Sect Master¡¯s injuries as the reason to seek the famous Medical Saint Huangfu He, and went to buy the information. Right now, everyone inside New Moon City knows about Young Sect Master¡¯s injuries so ck Moon Merchant Guild wouldn¡¯t be suspicious at all. They also definitely wouldn¡¯t expect, that Huangfu He actually came to New Moon City... How is Young Sect Master¡¯s injuries now? Has Huangfu He already begun to save him?¡±

    Before Xiao Tiannan even answered, the Medicinal Hall¡¯s door was already pushed open as Yun Che walked out with slow steps.

    The two frantically went up and greeted him. With a face full of hope, Xiao Tiannan said: ¡°Senior, about my son¡¯s injuries....¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll wake up in half a cup of tea¡¯s time, go ask him yourself. I¡¯ll need to rest for a bit; arrange me a room that¡¯s quiet enough. In addition, get someone to prepare a pot of Heart Refreshing Tea, and bring it to me along with a meal. When I¡¯m in my room, without my instructions, no one is allowed to arbitrarily disturb me.... Oh, also, this little fe¡¯s body is currently too weak. Without my instructions, don¡¯t give him anything to eat. Keep that in mind!¡±

    Both Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao nodded like chicks pecking rice grains. They firmly memorized Yun Che¡¯s words and didn¡¯t dare to even miss a single word. Then, they immediately ordered people to prepare a room for Yun Che. As they walked into the Medicinal Pellet Room, they discovered that Xiao Luocheng had indeed, regained consciousness.

    ¡°Father...¡± As he saw Xiao Tiannan walk in, Xiao Luocheng shifted his body and emitted an extremely rough voice.

    Xiao Tiannan hastily walked over and as he was just about to speak, he surprisingly discovered that the color on Xiao Luocheng¡¯s face was unexpectedly much better than before. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t a paper-like ghastly white color, but had a little bit of a blood color. His entire left arm waspletely wrapped up with ayer of very thick medicinal paste, and emitted a extremely pungent smell.

    ¡°Luocheng, how do you feel right now? Do you feel any better?¡±

    Xiao Luocheng moved his lips, and the pain that came from this body caused the muscles on his face to slightly cramp: ¡°Left arm... Very painful...¡±

    ¡°What? You said your left arm hurts? Your left arm really hurts?¡± After hearing Xiao Cheng¡¯s words, Xiao Baicao lost hisposure and shouted. Xian Tiannan was first dumbfounded for a moment, but was also able to immediately understand right after; Xiao Luocheng¡¯s left arm was broken into dozens of pieces, and the nerves and meridians were entirely broken along with it, so it was virtually impossible for him to feel pain anymore.... Yet now, he actually had said that his left arm was hurting!

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s facial expressions immediately became one of excitement and he quickly grabbed Xiao Luocheng¡¯s right wrist. After a few short breaths of time, he fiercely stood up, and was unexpectedly feverish to the point of not knowing what to do with his hands and feet: ¡°This... This... This.... The meridians of Luocheng¡¯s left arms are actually unobstructed in a few ces and all the broken bones are also connected together.... The broken meridians of his upper body also feel to be faintly alive.... How... How is this possible!!¡±

    Xiao Baicao was extremely shocked as he heard his words and also quickly pinched Xiao Luocheng¡¯s right wrist. After examining for sometime, he yelled out loud: ¡°Genius doctor.... No! A Medical Saint! As expected of a Medical Saint! In just a mere four hours, he was actually able to recover a grave injury that originally couldn¡¯t be healed, to such an extent! If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe that this degree of divine-like medical skill existed in this world!¡±

    ¡°I had originally thought that my own medical skills are already considered brilliant. Seeing this entric God Hand¡¯s healing expertise with my own eyes, I finally understand that in these years, I was virtually looking at the sky while sitting in a well. Sect Master, like I¡¯ve said before, not only would Young Sect Master fully recover, but may even profit from this disaster!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s truly great.¡± Xiao Tiannan couldn¡¯t control the joyfulness on his face no matter how much he tried, and thest bit of suspicion in his heart about this ¡°entric God Hand¡¯s¡± identity also vanished without a trace. Suppressing his excitement, he said to Xiao Luocheng: ¡°Luocheng, be at ease, your injuries will definitely be healed.¡±

    Xiao Luocheng face was full of pain. After a long while, he finally squeezed out a few words with difficulty: ¡°If I don¡¯t get revenge... I vow that I¡¯m not human anymore!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Xiao Tiannanughed with ease: ¡°That Yun Che is nothing but a lowlife; to kill him, is virtually no different from squashing an ant. I had at first, wanted to destroy him myself, but I¡¯ve now changed my mind. This debt, Luocheng should personally repay it. Even though your meridians and profound veins are entirely shattered, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything anymore. Your father here has already found the most amazing genius doctor in this Profound Sky Continent for you; under his hands, all of your injuries, even including your meridians and profound veins, can be fully recovered. Moreover, this genius doctor also knows the divine technique, the ¡®One Finger Profound Opening¡¯. If you could get on his good side, he can easily make your aptitude better than before! Not long after, you¡¯ll be able to take revenge with your own hands!¡±

    ¡°When you meet him, you must call respectfully call him Senior Huangfu! You must treat him with respect, with even more respect than if you are to meet the Grand Elder! If you truly can get on his good side, then this grave injury of yours is not a disaster, but a great fortune! A great fortune that¡¯s enough to let you excel in Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect! When that timees, perhaps you may even want to thank that Yun Che brat.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Good Grandson, You Truly Are My Good Grandson

    <strong>Chapter 91 - Good Grandson, You Truly Are My Good Grandson</strong>

    After eating lunch, Yun Che fell into afortable sleep in the guest room arranged by the Xiao Sect. He had not gotten much rest after tossing and turning in bed the previous night, thus made this sleep particrly deep and allowed him to sleep until the sun had set. Since he had specifically instructed earlier that no one was to disturb him, no one hade in this period of rest.

    "Where did you learn the art of healing and disguise?" As soon as Yun Che had risen from his bed, Jasmine¡¯s voice came from his mind.

    "Of course it was from my master...... My previous master". Although many years had already passed since his master¡¯s demise, when he thought of his teacher, Yun Che was still unable topletely release his grief. The child wishes to be filial, yet his parent has passed away; he had always been subjected to this kind of feeling. This has also be Yun Che¡¯s greatest lifetime regret, as well as something that gnawed at his heart.

    "Normally, the art of disguise uses air to transform, and can fool someone whose profound strength is lower than one¡¯s own, but someone whose profound strength that exceeds one¡¯s own will immediately see through it. Yet you, you are able to keep the entire Xiao Sect in the dark?" Jasmine¡¯s voice was full of surprise and puzzlement.

    "Hehe. My disguise technique doesn¡¯t even have the least bit of corrtion with profound strength. Don¡¯t even mention Xiao Tiannan who¡¯s in the Earth Profound Realm, even Sky and Emperor Profound practitioners would also never see through it. However, if I were to run into a fellow veteran, then the same cannot be said."

    Yun Che stepped down from the bed and stretched his body before the window. A wisp of an evil smirk slowly spread across the corners of his mouth.... First, I¡¯ll let you guys rejoice for a few days. Then afterwards, you guys will naturally weep somberly under a sky of chaos and darkness. Hehehehe......

    Even if you beat Xiao Tiannan to death, there was no way that he would have anticipated that the Yun Che he had sworn to torture to death, would actually be inside his Xiao Sect. And also be addressed as ¡°senior¡± by him, and be waited upon in the same way he would treat his ancestor.

    Once Yun Che stepped out of the room, he immediately saw Xiao Tiannan pacing back and forth nearby. When Xiao Tiannan spotted him, his face immediately revealed a joyous expression. He quickly walked over to Yun Che, and spoke with iparable respect: ¡°Senior, did you had a good rest? If there¡¯s anything you need to say, please do not hesitate to say so.¡±

    Yun Che knew that after seeing Xiao Luocheng¡¯s condition, Xiao Tiannan would definitely be more respectful than before. He chuckled and nodded his head whilst saying: ¡°I slept pretty well. I have not been up a mountain for quite some time now, so the mountain air is refreshing. Let¡¯s go and see how the little fe¡¯s doing.¡±

    As though he had heard the sounds of heaven, Xiao Tiannan promptly responded and quickly led the way, making a beeline towards the medicinal hall. While on the way to the medicinal hall, they encountered the Xiao Sect¡¯s disciples, who immediately greeted Yun Che with respect. It was evident that Xiao Tiannan had already exined that this was an extremely prestigious guest who must be received with the greatest of courtesy. Of course, the identity of this ¡°genius doctor¡±, was something he would never let the disciples know...... The fewer who knew, the better.

    After reaching the medicinal hall, a clear-headed Xiao Luocheng revealed a grateful expression upon seeing Yun Che and started struggling to rise to his feet. He attempted to bow to him as a weak and sincere voice escaped from his mouth: ¡°Junior Xiao Luocheng...... Thanks Senior Genius Doctor for saving my life and gracing me with the chance of rebirth........¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the thought that counts. With your body like this, don¡¯t move about too much.¡± Yun Cheughed benevolently, as he stood by the bedside. ¡°Come, let me take a look at your veins.¡±

    After which, he reached out his hand and pinched Xiao Luocheng¡¯s right wrist. Immediately after, his face lost all semnce of a smile as his expression became darker.... and darker....

    This drastic change in his expression immediately caused Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao to grow extremely nervous. Just as he was unable to resist the urge to ask, he saw Yun Che move his hand from Xiao Luocheng¡¯s wrist as he cursed in a fit of rage: ¡°Didn¡¯t daddy here specifically warn you time and again that you absolutely must not feed him anything without my instructions! Did you think of daddy¡¯s words as nothing more than just the wind passing through your ears!¡±

    Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao simultaneously exchanged looks. Xiao Tiannan took a small step forward and spoke while trembling in fear: ¡°Senior, this... This... is this junior¡¯s wife¡¯s eagerness to dote on her child. She thought that such a heavy injury would be extremely taxing on one¡¯s body and should have a bit of nourishment. Added with Luocheng¡¯sints of hunger, it then caused my humble wife to simmer a bowl of chicken soup......¡±

    ¡°Absolutely disgraceful!¡± Yun Che suddenly eximed in a burst of anger as he swung his hands about: ¡°What eagerness to dote on your child! You people are trying to murder him! This daddy here wasted the entire morning brewing the medicine and any effect the medicine would have, had been f*cking taken away by this bowl of chicken soup! This also caused the utterly broken profound veins to swell up. With these two damages at such a degree, the treating this injury is practically ten times more troublesome than before! Simply absurd! Forget it, daddy here won¡¯t treat your son any longer, go find whomever you want to treat it.¡±

    With every word that came out of Yue Che¡¯s mouth, Xiao Tiannan¡¯s face only became paler and paler. Immediately after Yue Che finished speaking, Xiao Tiannan¡¯s entire body began to tremble; he was so shaken by what Yun Che had said that he nearly kneeled down on the floor. Xiao Tiannan promptly stepped forward and pulled Yun Che, his panicked voice immediately pleaded ¡°Senior...... Senior please calm down! It was this junior¡¯s ignorance! I was unable to properly instruct my wife. This was entirely my fault! As long as senior calms down, this junior is willing to ept any punishment. I will guarantee that such a thing will never happen again........ Senior, it was all this junior¡¯s ignorance! But my son has done nothing wrong and at present, his injuries are extremely severe. If senior does not help him, then he will certainly be crippled for life! I beg senior to be merciful, save my son!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Ignorance? How can you possibly call this ignorance! This is obviously stupidity! And you dare say that your son has done nothing wrong. I¡¯m saving him, yet the one harming him is you...... Good thing I found out early; if I had heedlessly slept for a few more hours, this son of yours would bepletely finished right here....... If your son had died then, you would¡¯ve been no better than an animal..... Since my words had been taken for granted, why bother asking me to treat him? Why don¡¯t you go save him yourself......¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face was flushed red with anger as he spat at Xiao Tiannan and berated the master of the magnificent Xiao Sect Branch Sect with a stream of curses. Each subsequent sentence was harsher and vulgar than the one before; Yun Che was only a step away from cursing the eighteen generations of his ancestors. As New Moon City¡¯s most influential figure, Xiao Tiannan had never been scolded this badly before; yet at this moment he respectfully bowed his head like a grandson and did not retort with a single word...... He was doubtful when Xiao Baicao said that this entric God Hand had a short fuse, but any of that doubt had long since been blown away. Without a hint of the elegant demeanor of a genius doctor, the elegant and schrly-like doctor from before was now practically like a shrew who cursed on the streets.

    This scolding from Yun Che was like eating a good meal; it invigorated his entire body. He had gotten to hurl all sorts of abuse at the leader of a big sect without restraint while only being at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, and Xiao Tiannan had not dared to even retort at all. Only those who have experienced this kind of pleasure would understand this kind of feeling.

    This ¡°genius doctor¡± finally appeared to be worn out from scolding and finally rested his case. After staring at Xiao Luocheng for a moment, he suddenly sighed: ¡°Forget it, this kid and I can also be considered to be fated. Even though you and your group of fools have dropped this pile of shit on me, in most cases, I would usually just slip away and leave you to your troubles, but..... *Sigh*......¡±

    Yun Che silently stared at Xiao Luocheng with a somewhat baffled expression. His gaze held a hint of sadness and kind benevolence: ¡°This kid, is really too simr ifpared to my little grandson when he was young...... *Sigh*, indeed too simr...... Kid, your name is....... Xiao Luocheng?¡±

    Xiao Luocheng nodded and respectfully answered: ¡°Yes, this junior is named Xiao Luocheng.¡±

    ¡°Back then, that little grandson of mine was also called Huangfu Cheng. Both of you have ¡®Cheng¡¯ in your names, this truly is coincidental...... Truly is coincidental. But what a pity, even though I possess medical prowess than can pierce the heavens, I can¡¯t revive that grandson of mine. But now that I¡¯ve met you, I can¡¯t help but think of that little grandson of mine, and my memories from back then.......¡±

    As Yun Che spoke, his voice also became softer and softer; as if he was caught up in old memories. His expression became more and more sullen as a thinyer of mist slowly formed over his eyes.

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s promise to continue treating Xiao Luocheng, Xiao Tiannan was overjoyed at this unexpected good news; at least he had not endured that beratement for nothing. Listening to his following words, his heart was suddenly moved, and he sighed out. ¡°Senior¡¯s little grandson...... He was surely an exceptional genius without peer?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, yes.¡± The genius doctor seemed to be immersed in his memories like before; a cloudy look came over his eyes as he spoke with an emotional voice: ¡°But what a pity, heaven is jealous of the elite. At the age of sixteen, my little grandson had alreadye to a premature end... And it just happens that he was around this kid¡¯s age. It was because of my little grandson¡¯s passing that I painstakingly studied the art of healing; but sadly, time cannot flow backwards. Even if I improved my medical skills any further, it would still be impossible to save him.¡±

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s heart was abruptly stirred. He forcefully swallowed his saliva, and cautiously probed: ¡°My son Luocheng and your noble grandson are simr in appearances, their names are simr, and even their ages are simr to his back then...... This is simply a fate destined by the heavens! Since senior misses his grandson so much, and can¡¯t forget the grief from back then, why don¡¯t..... Why don¡¯t you let Luocheng recognize you as his godgrandfather? On one hand, this may ease your longing for your grandson. On the other hand, Luocheng is also gravely injured at the moment. If Luocheng can make a full recovery, wouldn¡¯t this happen to settle your regret for not being able to treat your grandson back then? Lastly..... Senior has graced Luocheng with the kindness of rebirth. Luocheng is a pure and good child; he will definitely be as filial to you as he would treat his real grandfather. So..... What does senior think?¡±

    Damn!! This Xiao Tiannan is seriously too f*cking smart; all he needed was a little hint.... Yun Che greatly praised in his mind.

    As he heard these words, the genius doctor¡¯s entire body shook, and his entire body started to gently tremble in excitement: ¡°Wha..... What did you say? What you just said.... Do you really mean it?¡±

    There was nothing Xiao Tiannan did not understand after seeing the genius doctor¡¯s reaction. A great happiness sprung forth in his heart, as he promptly eximed: ¡°Luocheng! Hurry up and greet grandpa!¡±

    Xiao Luocheng certainly knew what he had to do now. Heboriously lifted his upper body, looked at Yun Che, and enthusiastically yelled: ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Wha...... What did you call me?¡± The genius doctor¡¯s body shook once more as his lips also started to tremble.

    ¡°Grandpa! As long as grandpa does not mind, from now on, I¡¯ll be your grandson.¡± Xiao Luocheng shouted withplete sincerity.

    ¡°Good! Good!¡± The genius doctor¡¯s entire body dramatically shook, as two uncontroble teardrops dripped from his eyes. He reached out his trembling hands and rested them on Xiao Luocheng¡¯s shoulders as he excitedly replied: ¡°Good grandson! Good grandson! Rest assured, your illness, grandpa will definitely cure it for you. This will definitely not be like what had happened that year! Good grandson........ My good grandson.......¡±

    The more the genius doctor spoke, the more excited he became. A distinct stream of tears suspended on his face...... If this world had an Oscars Award, to not award it to Yun Che would practically be going against god¡¯s wishes.

    To call your enemy grandson whilst the other party respectfully called you grandpa; what kind of feeling would this be........ It was better to say that only those who have experienced this would understand it!

    At the same time, Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao were also that happy and gratified. Who would have thought that Xiao Luocheng would actually resemble this entric God Hand¡¯s grandson and thereby seeded in making him his godgrandfather. This simply was an enormous amount of good luck. With this recognition as his grandfather, the wounds on his body were absolutely not even the slightest of problems anymore. After treating the wounds, it was only logical that he would help Xiao Luocheng open his profound entrances. Not only that, to be such a highly skilled doctor, his medicine refining skills were bound to be second to none in this world. Any medicine that came from him would undoubtedly be hard to find, and the efficacy would be against heaven¡¯s will. To have Xiao Luocheng be his ¡°grandson¡±, how could he not go all out in his generosity?

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s entire heart blossomed with happiness. He could almost already see Xiao Luocheng fully healed and proudlyughing in the main sect. He even saw himself following behind his meteoric sess, even so much that this little branch sect wouldpletely merged into the main sect...... On the other hand, Xiao Baicao was also extremely excited; so much that he unceasingly said: ¡°Congrattions Sect Master, congrattions Young Master Xiao, congrattions Senior Huangfu for getting such a good grandson...... This is definitely a major asion. Sect Master, since this is such a joyous asion, once Young Master Xiao¡¯s injuries are treated, we must definitely celebrate for a day.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! How can one day be enough. We would need at least an entire three days. Ha ha ha ha.¡± Xiao Tiannanughed heartily as he spoke.

    ¡°Grandpa, this grandson...... will kowtow for you.¡± Xiao Luocheng thoughtfully struggled to try and get up. Even though each movement caused unbearable pain, he struggled and resisted like before, and prostrated himself before Yun Che.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Yun Che promptly supported him using his shoulder, and spoke with a face of self reproach: ¡°Good grandson, the wounds on your body are not light, you absolutely must not move about too much. It¡¯s not toote to pay respects when you have fully recovered; all that matters is if you have the heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s..... It¡¯s fine, no need for grandpa to worry. Even if I am injured, I can still kowtow for grandpa.¡± Xiao Luocheng said as he gritted his teeth with a stubborn face.

    ¡°Heh heh. Senior Huangfu, Luocheng¡¯s mind is obsessed with being filial, and even more so, has a heart full of gratitude. Just let him kowtow. Furthermore, he has already recognized you as grandfather, this kowtow is also necessary.

    When Xiao Tiannan had just finished speaking, Xiao Luocheng already lowered his head. On the bed, he forcibly exerted himself and gave Yun Che a kowtow. When he raised his head, hisplexion had already be deathly white from the pain.

    ¡°Aiyo, aiyo....... Good grandson, you truly are my good grandson¡± Yun Che said as he hurriedly helped Xiao Luocheng up with a face full of ¡°adoration¡±.

 Chapter 92 - The Sects Treasury

    <strong>Chapter 92 - The Sect¡¯s Treasury</strong>

    Once this grandpa-grandson rtion was recognized, the remaining affairs would be much more manageable. The genius doctor who originally wanted to pat his bottom and leave, once again took another serious look at the condition of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s profound veins, and said with a cautious look: ¡°After this turn of events, to fully recover now would certainly be a little more troublesome. Go and call for the servant who gathered the medicines previously; I need to refine the medicine again.¡±

    ¡°This junior here is none other than the chief elder of the Medicine Hall. I am the most familiar and knowledgeable with every kind of medicinal ingredients in the sect. Senior can just go ahead and instruct me.¡± Xiao Baicao bowed and said. His intent was very obvious; he thought that if he was a ¡°helper¡± here, he may be able see a bit of this genius doctor¡¯s medical expertise with his own eyes, and maybe even learn a thing or two while he was at it.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°Then you better remember well... Two or three Forty Year Old Purple Heart Misty Flower Wood; a piece of Bloody Sunflower Essence; a block of Scarlet Spirit Jade that¡¯s at least nine out of ten in purity; two strains of the One Hundred Eighty Year Old Ice-cold Snow Ginseng; three strains of Twelve Year Old Burning Net Orchid......¡±

    In one breath, Yun Che consecutively named sixteen kinds of medicinal ingredients in session, and named one of every kind. Xiao Baicao stared nkly for awhile. When Yun Che finished speaking, he was already thoroughly stupefied in ce. He didn¡¯t know whether to nod, or not to nod. Even though all these medicinal ingredients could be considered precious, the umtion from his branch sect¡¯s many years of saving could easily take them all out. But the problem was that these medicinal ingredients Yun Che wanted, were all prescribed down to a specific age.

    Seeing Xiao Baicao look stupefied while standing there, Yun Che¡¯s eyes nted as he asked: ¡°What? These are all not any rare or strange things. To a sect that exceeded a thousand years, they ought to be easily obtained.¡±

    ¡°We have them, of course we have them.¡± Xiao Baicao promptly said: ¡°But, about their age......¡±

    ¡°Oh! I nearly forgot to remind you about this¡±. Yun Che¡¯s expression became solemn and said seriously: ¡°These medicinal herbs that I requested just a moment ago, there must not be any deviation in their age...... Well, if they really cannot be found, deviating a year or two should also be barely eptable. But the effects shall be many times weaker. A difference in the age of medicinal herbs might not seem like that much of a difference, but even if it¡¯s a disparity of a month, there will be a substantial difference in its umted essence of nature. High quality refined medicine are extremely harsh on the age requirement of the medicinal ingredient. For those extremely hard to refine usual medicine, the age requirements of their medicinal ingredients are even stricter down to the month. So go quickly.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s invented crazy nonsense immediately scared Xiao Baicao into a nk stare. He secretly told himself that this entric God Hand¡¯s thinking was just too different; his requirements toward medicine were actually so harsh that he himself, was practically just a quack if they were to bepared. He humbly bowed with a face full of shame: ¡°Senior¡¯s instructions, this junior will bear that in mind..... It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s just that even if this junior knows very little about the methods of gathering and refining medicine, and is so familiar with what I have heard about the medicinal herbs in the sect that I could repeat them in detail, this age requirement for the medicine.......

    Not to mention him, even the Xiao Tiannan beside him had been shocked into a daze...... All the necessary medicinal herbs¡¯ age had to be precise; who the f*ck could even discern that! A thousand years, hundred years, and a decade could still be considered discernible. But between a dozen years and a few decades, aren¡¯t they all the same? Let alone talk about the precision to the year.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were wide open as he replied with knitted eyebrows: ¡°Didn¡¯t you im to be the chief elder of the sect¡¯s Medicine Hall? How could you possibly not know the most basic of medicinal knowledge?¡±

    Xiao Baicao lowered his head and bitterly smiled: ¡°Senior, in this continent, your medical expertise is actually immense. This junior simply cannotpare with it. If there¡¯s a huge difference in maturity, this junior can barely distinguish them. But to be so precise to the very year, or even a few months, this junior is simply incapable of aplishing this.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a while and then stood up: ¡°Sigh, fine. I should just personally gather them....¡± After speaking, he paused, and then waved his hands once again: ¡°Oh, forget about it. The ce where a sect stores their medicinal ingredients will certainly be the sect¡¯s number one ce of importance and it¡¯s possible that only a few of the sect¡¯s own members are qualified to enter, so it would be even more impossible for outsiders to enter. Even I, understand this customary rule....¡±

    Originally, Xiao Tiannan was instinctively conflicted toward the genius doctor¡¯s proposition to personally visit the Sect¡¯s treasury. It was because the sect¡¯s treasury was one of the biggest secretive areas of the sect; even inside the branch sect, there were only five who had the qualifications to enter. There were two keys to the treasury altogether; one was with Xiao Baicao, and the other, with Xiao Tiannan. But listening to Yun Che speak in this way, his conflict instead, vanished without a trace. He thought in his heart that this person was the entric God Hand! What kind of realm was he at! In his eyes, the treasures in his treasury would probably be no different from trash. Furthermore, his reason for going to the treasury was also to save Xiao Luocheng... Moreover, he was worthy to be called a master; to even be this respectful toward this little sect of his. As expected of an master¡¯s demeanor; it was truly admirable.

    Immediately afterwards, he hurriedly said: ¡°No, no! Senior is too serious. Although the Sect¡¯s treasury is an important ce, it merely is protected against vile characters. Senior is a talented master; how could it it be possible that you would covet things from our little branch sect. Moreover, my son Luocheng had just acknowledged Senior as his godgrandfather so now you are also my sect¡¯s family. Since we¡¯re all family, and this is also for my son Luocheng, what harm is there in entering my treasury?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xiao Baicao also spoke immediately afterwards: ¡°This junior is ipetent. If Senior doesn¡¯t personally go, I reckon that these medicinal ingredients still won¡¯t bepletely gathered by tomorrow. It would make Senior wait in vain and worsen Young Sect Master¡¯s injury.¡±

    The treasury was an important ce that only those with the rank of an Elder may enter, and entering also required the consent of Xiao Tiannan first. Xiao Baicao followed. Nevertheless, it was still the first time the two asked an outsider to enter the treasury, yet they did not feel the slightest bit ufortable or thought that it was inappropriate.... After all, he, was the entric God Hand; to enter your treasury was even giving you face.

    Yun Che pretended to think for a while and then nodded: ¡°That¡¯s fine too. However, even though I am somewhat grateful of your trust in me, there is a saying that you must firmly remember: Always be on guard with others! I¡¯ve only arrived at your sect for a single day, yet you are letting me enter your treasury alone. Even if it¡¯s for my grandson¡¯s injuries, it¡¯s still too hasty and reckless! How about this; Baicao, you follow me during the entire process of retrieving medicine... Also, even though I¡¯ve lived for a few hundred years, I¡¯ve never really cultivated my profound strength. Until now, I¡¯m only at the Nascent Profound Realm. Furthermore, I¡¯m not carrying any spatial rings on my body either; Xiao Sect can find out by just by probing with profound energy. I¡¯m saying this to let you rest assured, and give myself a peace of mind.¡±

    Nascent Profound Realm, no spatial rings.... Meant that it was impossible to take anything even if he wanted to steal from the treasury. Even if one took something, it would be impossible to not get noticed with such an insignificant profound strength, and it was more so impossible to escape. After these words were spoken, the insides of both Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao¡¯s hearts were moved, and their admiration toward this genius doctor¡¯s uptight integrity rose to the extreme. While moved, Xiao Tiannan said: ¡°Even though this is the first time we¡¯ve met, this junior¡¯s admiration and gratefulness toward Senior exceeds that of anyone I¡¯ve ever met in my entire life. This junior would rather doubt myself, than to ever doubt Senior....¡±

    ¡°Say no more! Baicao, you must follow me the entire way and mustn¡¯t be more than three steps away from me. Although I was often erratic throughout my entire life, I am still a clean and honest person who does not allow a single spot of taint. My grandson¡¯s injury can¡¯t be dyed anymore, let us go right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes!¡± Xiao Baicao answered as he took Yun Che straight toward the Branch Sect¡¯s treasury.

    After Xiao Baicao and the genius doctor left, Xiao Tiannan sat on the edge of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s bed. Looking at Xiao Luocheng¡¯s miserable state right now, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of worry, but instead, had a face brimming with joy: ¡°Luocheng! This time, you¡¯ll have to greatly ¡®thank¡¯ that Yun Che! Do you know what kind of person this genius doctor is? It¡¯s even enough to scare you if I say it out! He can be considered as the number one genius doctor of this Profound Sky Continent! Even though he doesn¡¯t belong to any sects or ns, he had saved countless masters and experts; the people who wanted to get on his good side, altogether, isn¡¯t weaker than any sect in the Blue Wind Empire! He is now your godgrandfather; he¡¯ll naturally support you from now on. By that time, even if you are in the Main Sect, they too, will treat you like a treasure! If you can build a good rtionship with this entric God Hand, it would be like having one more.... no! More than just one more life!¡±

    Xiao Luocheng also had an expression full of excitement on his face, and even the pain on his body felt refreshing while hurting him. He clutched his right fist and spoke as he clenched his teeth: ¡°No need for father to worry; since I look like his grandson, I have ways to firmly grasp this Huangfu He. As for that Yun Che... Heh! I indeed will thank him greatly! What father said was right, I should take revenge with my own hands. At that time, I¡¯ll cripple his hands and feet, and shatter all of his bones! I¡¯ll destroy all of his meridians and profound veins! I¡¯ll make his life more miserable than death!!¡±

    Xiao Luocheng grew up in thevish admiration of others and never before, had he suffered this kind of humiliation and transgression. Although he brought his current condition onto himself, it wouldn¡¯t stop his hatred toward Yun Che from seeping deep down into his marrow... This was one of the reasons why Yun Che deliberately visited here to finish him off, after he had failed to kill him with the heavy blow from before.

    To let a snake live after beating it was sinful, and to release a tiger back to the mountain will bring misfortune onto one¡¯s own family. This was the creed he firmly engraved into his heart after experiencing countless situations of life and death.

    The Branch Sect¡¯s treasury was located below the medicinal hall. Not only was it covert, it also had an entire seven lines of defense. The treasury¡¯s main gate was a stone gate of over three meters tall. Xiao Baicao pushed a oddly patterned round te into a slot next to the stone gate and slowly turned it. Instantly, the stone door slowly started to rose upwards apanied by a deafening rumble. This sound was enough to clearly transmit to the surface, which notified people nearby that someone had entered the treasury.

    There were three of these kinds of stone gates and each one of them were approximately a foot thick. The sound of each door opening was even more louder than the previous one. If someone uninvited came, just opening the gate would be enough to rm almost half of the sect.

    With the three doors open, a wide tunnel appeared in front of them. Xiao Baicao said while bowing: ¡°Senior Huangfu, please.¡±

    Yun Che was also no longer modest and walked ahead with big strides. At the same time, he still didn¡¯t forget to remind him: ¡°You mustn¡¯t be three steps away from me. Hmph, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to chatter false rumors about me.¡±

    Xiao Baicao agreed with his mouth but he made a wry smile in his heart... Think about it, who was this Senior? Would he even bother stealing things from this little ce? Even if he really wanted to, without profound strength and spatial rings, he fundamentally couldn¡¯t take away much anyway.

    As they walked into Xiao Sect¡¯s treasury, rows and rows of shelves made of ck wood appeared in their vision. Xiao Baicao went up and introduced: ¡°These ck wood shelves are all used to store medicinal ingredients. The medicinal ingredients that Senior needs can all be found here. Furthermore, the elixirs, rare treasures, profound cores, along with different kinds of purple crystals, umon metals, precious jade, weapons, armors, and even the Sect¡¯s Arts that our sect had gathered through all these years.... It can be said that our sect¡¯s thousand years of umtion, are all secretly stored away here.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Baicao¡¯s face gloated with a strong sense of pride.

    Yun Che stroked his beard, and said indifferently: ¡°With the size of your sect, to have such a stockpile, it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Mmm, that¡¯s indeed quite good.... This daddy here has the medicinal refining skills and treasure that¡¯s unrivaled between heaven and earth, yet was bothered by the matter of medicinal materials to the point of weeping without tears... Tsk tsk, the stockpile of a thousand year old sect; I certainly didn¡¯te here in vain.

 Chapter 93 - Tiger Soul

    <strong>Chapter 93 - Tiger Soul</strong>

    The treasury was veryrge and had at least a few thousand square meters of space. Yun Che walked straight toward the medicinal herb storage area; he stood right next to a huge row of ck wood drawer shelves, with a sniff of his nose, he spoke right away: ¡°The fourth drawer from the top in front, positioned to the right of the drawer are two pieces of Thirty Six Year Old Blood Sunflower Essence; take out one piece.¡±

    Xiao Baicao became dumbstruck on the spot. Thebels of these ck wood drawers that stored medicinal materials were all hidden on the signboard that was positioned at the very top. If one didn¡¯t pull the signboard down with their hands, it was impossible to read what was written on there. There were over one thousand different types of medicinal ingredients here, and even Xiao Baicao who most frequented here, only knew the approximate position of most medicinal ingredients. If he didn¡¯t pull the signboard down, it would be difficult for him to urately locate them. Yet this genius doctor from at least two steps away, who faced the forest of tightly closed ck wood drawers, was actually able to yell out the medicinal ingredient stored within.

    Xiao Baicao went forward and opened the drawer. Sure enough, the Blood Sunflower Essence was in there. Even though he knew this ¡°entric God Hand¡±¡¯s medical skills pierced the heavens, he was still severely shocked and was more so convinced to the extreme. He quietly eximed, that a genius doctor, truly was a genius doctor, and he¡¯ll never reach this realm in his entire life.

    Yun Che walked through almost half of the medicinal ingredient¡¯s storage area, and collected around seventy or eighty percent of the required materials while not opening a single drawer during that process. Yet, the required medicinal material¡¯s position and age he spoke of were right on point; Xiao Baicao¡¯s admiration and astonishment inside his heart grew deeper with every portion of medicinal ingredient he was told to fetch. He was the dignified Head Elder of New Moon City¡¯srgest sect¡¯s medicinal hall, yet when scuttling behind Yun Che with his back hunched and carefully following his orders to fetch medicine, he himself didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate in the slightest; rather, he felt that it was a kind of honor.

    ¡°The medicinal materials are just about right, where are the Spirit Jades stored?¡± Yun Che said after he finished selecting the medicinal materials.

    While carrying the ck wood box that was filled with medicinal ingredients, Xiao Baicao walked in front of Yun Che and said respectfully: ¡°Spirit Jades are usually stored together with precious artifacts, in the innermost area of the treasury.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Xiao Baicao brought Yun Che to the deepest part of the treasury. The deeper they went, the thicker the spiritual aura¡¯s concentration. What stored the precious jades was no longer ck wood, but was instead cold jade, which was more than several dozen times rarer and more valuable than ck wood. At least one hundred cold jade shelves were disyed in front of Yun Che; and just these hundred cold jade shelves, were already invaluable.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually the smell of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, and the purity is identical to the one in the hall earlier. I assume it to be the same piece.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is exactly the same piece. Our Sect is only a small sect. To have an small piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal is already extremely difficult.¡± Xiao Baicao nodded, and at the same time, the admiration inside his heart was even more so, incapable of increasing any further. Medicinal ingredients had smells that could be identified, but the spiritual aura of precious crystals and spirit jades were not concrete like the medicinal material¡¯s smell. With a sniff of his nose, not only was this genius doctor able to recognize the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, he also was able to even identify its purity... The longer Xiao Baicao was in contact with this genius doctor, the more inferior he felt. He deeply sensed that this genius doctor was simply a huge mountain whose summit was unforeseeable. In front of him, he couldn¡¯t even be considered a lump of mud.

    ¡°This piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal was originally meant to be used as offering to the Main Sect at the end of this year, but it had to be taken out for Young Sect Master Xiao¡¯s incident. It¡¯s fortunate that Senior lent a hand; Senior not only saved our sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, but also saved this kind of heavenly treasure. We really don¡¯t know how to repay the favor Senior granted us.¡± Xiao Baicao spoke very emotionally.

    ¡°Oh? You have to offer such valuable treasures to the Main Sect every year?¡± Yun Che asked. He knew that the Branch Sect had to contribute offerings to the Main Sect. However, this kind of heavenly treasure like the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, was extremely difficult to acquire, even for the four major sects. If they had to contribute things of this level every single year, it would be just too harsh.

    ¡°That¡¯s actually not the case. The Main Sect established that contributions of over one hundred thousand purple profound coins was enough. The Main Sect will grant us pellets of the best quality that were refined in the Main Sect every year. The more we contribute, the more the Main Sect would give back; sometimes, there were even high-grade profound skills and precious artifacts.

    One year.... One hundred thousand purple profound coins? Yun Che slightly gasped in secret. This Xiao Sect, was virtually a f*cking blood sucking vampire. However, these Branch Sects must still obediently turn in contributions. Otherwise, without the Main Sect¡¯s pellets and return gifts, the Sect will slowly deteriorate; if even the title ¡°Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect¡± was removed, then these Branch Sect wouldn¡¯t even have anything to back them up anymore.

    When speaking of high-grade precious artifacts, Xiao Baicao remembered something. He turned around and pointed toward a pale white long sword that was in the center of the weapon rack behind him, and said with a proud face: ¡°Senior please look, this sword¡¯s name is ¡®Tiger Soul¡¯, and is the number one valuable treasure that the Main Sect had granted us over these years. It also is the only Earth Profound artifact inside this New Moon City, and was extremely rare even in the Main Sect. Rumor has it that it was personally smithed by the Head Elder of Swordsmithing. The sword¡¯s body was infused with a Earth Profound White Tiger Profound Core¡¯s power along with the not yet scattered soul, and can easily slice open protective profound artifacts below the Earth Profound Realm. If brandished with profound energy, one can even faintly hear a tiger¡¯s roar. Sect Master has always considered this as one of the most precious treasures in these recent years, and was unwilling to even use it himself. He had only hoped to gift it to Young Sect Master on his big wedding day, so Young Sect Master would be a tiger that has grown wings.¡±

    This ¡°Tiger Soul¡± sword had a sword length of three feet and three inches; the entire sword¡¯s body was white, yet it was not a glimmering white like that of a piece of jade but was instead, a type of bizarre pale white. The sword¡¯s body was not regr and was slightly distorted. Under a closer look, it looked as if it was made by assembling tiger bones together piece by piece. Even though he was very far away, he could faintly feel that the sword¡¯s body was emitting a kind of hostile aura that made one extremely ufortable.

    And this, was actually an Earth Profound Sword!

    ¡°It indeed is quite a good sword.¡± Yun Che stared at the Tiger Soul Sword, and slowly nodded.

    ¡°Since even Senior said that, Young Sect Master would definitely like it a lot when the timees.¡± Replied Xiao Baicao.

    After he made Xiao Baicao fetch a piece of extremely pure Scarlet Spirit Jade and a piece of Water Spirit Jade, all of the required materials were gathered. Yun Che didn¡¯t disy the slightest interest in this treasury, and cleanly walked toward the treasury¡¯s exit... During the entire process, both of his hands had always been behind his back. Everything was fetched by Xiao Baicao; he had never even touched the box.

    After exiting the treasury, Yun Che rushed straight toward the medicine hall to refine medicine. Xiao Baicao, who stood guard outside, recited everything that happened inside the treasury to Xiao Tiannan from beginning to end, and couldn¡¯t stop praising his god-like ability of identifying medicine through drawers along with his breathtaking ¡°Integrity¡± of not touching anything.

    Xiao Tiannan, however, calmly smiled and said: ¡°This is exactly the style of an expert. Moreover, with Huangfu He¡¯s level and experience, other than the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, there probably wasn¡¯t anything that he found to be worthy in the entire treasury. Sigh, speaking of which, I had even doubted his identity as Huangfu He. Right now, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you tell me that he wasn¡¯t Huangfu He.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Unwittingly, Yun Che had already stayed in Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect for three days. In these three days, Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Luocheng passed every single day in astonishment and joyful surprise. Topletely repair entirely shattered meridians, it originally was simply impossible without relying on Purple Veined Heaven Crystals. Even with Purple Veined Heaven Crystals, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do it so wlessly, and would take at least a period of a few months.

    But, with just three days, and only three days! All of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s broken meridians were connected again, and became more and more vigorous. The extent of recovery was so great that it was almost impossible for them to believe, even when they saw it with their own eyes.

    Toward this genius doctor that descended from the heavens, they deified him even more. The ¡°Grandpa¡± that came out of Xiao Luocheng¡¯s mouth was even more so, smoother and affectionate... It was practically more intimate than him calling his biological grandfather.

    These past days, Yun Che would head to the treasury at least three times a day, and would call Xiao Baicao to follow him every single time. It was the same as usual; he absolutely refused to touch anything, and left right after gathering the materials.

    ¡°Senior, you see, the injuries of my son¡¯s meridians are bing more stable. I believe that with Senior here, within one month, all of his broken meridians would bepletely mended... But the injuries to the profound veins... May I ask what Senior has nned?¡±

    For three consecutive days, all Yun Che healed were the injuries on Xiao Luocheng¡¯s arm and meridians, but never touched the shattered profound veins. If the profound veins couldn¡¯t be healed, then Xiao Luocheng would only be a cripple. And the longer it was dyed, the harder it was to repair. He didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt in this ¡°Genius Doctor Huangfu¡¯s¡± art of healing at this point, but seeing that he still hadn¡¯t touched the matter of the hand¡¯s profound veins, he couldn¡¯t help but to be perturbed inside his heart.

    Aftering hearing Xiao Tiannan¡¯s words, Yun Che slightly pondered, and said: ¡°Sect Master Xiao, I had originally wanted to start healing the profound veins on his arms on the first day. However, that time Xiao Luocheng had epted me as his grandfather, and became my grandson; as for the matter of profound veins, I¡¯ll have to consider some more.¡±

    ¡°Consider some more? What does Senior mean?¡± The inside of Xiao Tiannan¡¯s heart moved about.

    Yun Che nced sideways, stroked his beard, and said to Xiao Luocheng with a face full of gentleness: ¡°My grandson, do you wish to be an unparalleled master?¡±

    As he said that, both Xiao Luocheng and Xiao Tiannan¡¯s heart fiercely jumped and they themselves, almost leaped up from the excitement. Xiao Luocheng panickedly nodded: ¡°I do! Of course I do! Grandson wants to even when dreaming!¡±

    Yun Che slowly nodded, and said: ¡°Looking at your current profound veins, your previous level of profound strength ought to be at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, no? With this kind of strength, you should be considered quite good in the same age group of this little city. However, you have over a world¡¯s difference from the level of unparallelled masters! I¡¯ve seen countless strong youngsters in my life. With the same age as you, some had already even reached the Spirit Profound Realm... and even the Earth Profound Realm!¡±

    These few sentences of Yun Che¡¯s bullshit made Xiao Luocheng and Xiao Tiannan vehemently gasp... Having reached the Spirit Profound Realm and Earth Profound Realm with the age of sixteen or seventeen? Does someone like this really exist? Can that even be considered human? That would be simply a monster!!

    ¡°Restoring your profound veins can be considered a piece of cake for me. However, you¡¯ll then need to start cultivating from the Elementary Profound Realm. But with your grandpa here, after your profound veins are restored, there¡¯s a way to let you directly step into the Earth... Profound... Realm!¡±

    The few sentences that Yun Che spoke after, were likendmines that exploded inside the ears of the father and son with the surname Xiao. It made them stare with their mouths agape.

    Sixteen years old... to the Earth Profound Realm right away! If someone else had said this, the Xiao surnamed father and son would surely consider him a madman! However, who was this person? He was the entric God Hand! The remarkable man that could be called the number one genius doctor of the Profound Sky Continent! All of the abilities he had exhibited over these past days had made them stare with wide eyes. How could his words possibly be false?

    Xiao Luocheng felt so blessed that he was on the verge of fainting. He asked with his trembling lips: ¡°Grandpa, th... There is really such a way?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, does your grandpa here seem to be someone who makes empty promises?¡± Yun Che ¡°kindly¡± smiled: ¡°Under the heavens, only I am able to aplish this method. And to do so, two prerequisites are needed; the first, are shattered profound veins; as for the second...¡±

    ¡°Wh... What is it?¡± Xiao Tiannan took a step forward and impatiently asked.To reach Earth Profound Realm at the age of sixteen; it was never seen or even heard before in this Blue Wind Empire. If it really was achieved, then his son Xiao Luocheng, would definitely be the number one of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s younger generation. Moreover, it would be unprecedented and there wouldn¡¯t be anyone that could aplish this after... Just by thinking about it, he was already feverish to the point of trembling, from top of bottom.

    ¡°A... Dragon Core.¡± Yun Che slowly replied.

 Chapter 94 - Extortion

    <strong>Chapter 94 - Extortion</strong>

    ¡°Dragon core?¡± Xiao Tiannan was taken aback, and then ventured further: ¡°It can¡¯t be... a Dragon¡¯s Profound Core?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che nodded and made a seemingly profound gesture as he slowly spoke: ¡°Profound Veins are one of Heaven¡¯s greatest gift to mankind. It has allowed man to possess strength far greater than what they are capable of themselves. But because of the existence of these profound veins, it is necessary for the heavens to impose a set of rules and naturalw. Be it a genius or one of mediocre talent, it is necessary for his growth and strength to increase progressively, to go against this would be to rebel against the Heavens.¡±

    ¡°However, if your profound veins have been damaged, then they are no longer whole, and it can be said that.... they no longer have to follow the rules that profound veins must. Currently, my grandson Luocheng has had his profound veins broken, and is almost crippled. In order to ¡®break¡¯ this condition, as long as we can obtain a dragon¡¯s profound core, then I can find a way to draw out the core¡¯s energy and infuse it into his damaged profound veins. I can then repair them once more and let Luocheng start from the beginning with profound veins that are above average. Among the profound beasts, the dragon¡¯s profound core energy is the most simr to humans. Therefore, only the dragon profound core will work and the higher the grade, the better.¡±

    Of course, Yun Che¡¯s words were pure nonsense, but Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Luocheng took it all in as if it was heaven¡¯s verdict. But was no wonder that they did; after all, these words came out from the entric God Hand¡¯s own mouth and the fact that they simply had no idea what they meant, was only natural. They only felt that his words were mysteriously profound and iparably awesome. Yet at the same time, Xiao Tiannan¡¯s face fell: ¡°In this world, for such wonderful secret techniques to exist... But, *sigh*, dragons are revered as one of the most respected and powerful creatures, and even the lowest sort of mature dragons are of the Sky Profound level. Sky Profound Cores are so priceless that even if it¡¯s the Main Sect, there are only a few, let alone dragon cores. For Luocheng to be able to meet Senior, is already a miracle bestowed by the heavens. However, this dragon core that you ask for, it is simply impossible to be found.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed ndly: ¡°Impossible to find? No, in front of your eyes, there is already a ce where you can seek it out. Not only that, it is even an Emperor Profound Dragon Core!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!? Emperor Profound Dragon Core?¡± Xiao Tiannan involuntarily shouted in shock. What sort of thing was an Emperor Profound Core? It was something that not even the Main Sect would dare to covet! To such a miniscule branch sect like theirs, it was even more so a godly item from the legends. As for an Emperor Profound Dragon Core, it could even be said to be the legendary ¡°Divine Emperor Core¡± that may even allow a practitioner at the pinnacle of the Sky Profound Realm to easily break past the bottleneck and step foot into the Emperor Profound realm.

    ¡°Where can I possibly find it? If I can buy it from there, I will definitely get it, even if it means spending the entire Sect¡¯s fortune.¡± Xiao Tiannan spoke agitatedly. Even though this information came personally from the entric God Hand, Xiao Tiannan didn¡¯t dare to believe it. How would it be possible for an object miraculous enough to shake the entire Blue Wind Empire, to appear in this little New Moon City? Even if it was true, by now, New Moon City should have already been crowded by travellers from all over thend.

    ¡°Four days ago, when I was passing by the New Moon City branch¡¯s ck Moon Merchant Guild, I just happened to catch a whiff of a Dragon Core, and it was also one of Emperor Profound grade. In my entire life, if the number of high leveled Profound Cores I¡¯ve worked with does not number a hundred thousand, it would still be around eighty thousand; it was certainly an Emperor Profound Dragon Core. At that time, I too, did not dare to believe it at first, and even stood at the door for a while more to verify it.¡± Yun Che took a look at Xiao Tiannan¡¯s shocked expression and said: ¡°For an Emperor Profound Dragon Core to emerge from such a tiny New Moon City, it is indeed strange, but seeing that it¡¯s from the ck Moon Merchant Guild, it would also be understandable. This Emperor Profound Dragon Core must have been from the main branch, but as to where it was meant to be sent, that would be a mystery.¡±

    Xiao Tiannan listened while in a daze and his heart incessantly surged. Xiao Luocheng¡¯s eyes were already the size of saucers as he shouted: ¡°Father, Grandpa is the number one genius doctor in the country; he definitely did not make a mistake! You must find a way to help me obtain that Emperor Profound Dragon Core. My entire life, and the future of our branch sectpletely rests on Grandpa and this Emperor Profound Dragon Core.¡±

    The news of ck Moon Merchant Guild actually having an Emperor Profound Dragon Core also had shocked Xiao Tiannan immensely, but he unquestioningly trusted Yun Che¡¯s words. The corner of his mouth twitched as he bitterly muttered: ¡°Since it is Senior¡¯s knowledge, then it must not be wrong. But our little New Moon City is simply not worthy of possessing an object as godly as the Emperor Profound Dragon Core. Perhaps New Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s main branch had prepared to sell it to some great being, and is only leaving it at New Moon City temporarily. I am no more than the sect master of a little branch sect that belongs to Xiao Sect; even if I know that the Emperor Profound Dragon Core is currently in the possession of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, it is also absolutely impossible that they are willing to sell it to me. Even if they¡¯re willing to reach apromise and sell it... It is fundamentally impossible for us to purchase an Emperor Profound Dragon Core.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of this aspect.¡± Yun Che began to fumble his pockets. After rummaging for a long time, he finally procured a shiny purple Profound Currency card ¡ª¡ª The exact one the clerk had given him the first time he had visited the ck Moon Merchant Guild. After cing it onto Xiao Tiannan¡¯s palm, he indifferently spoke: ¡°Around thirty years ago, ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s current owner had been ambushed by enemies and sustained heavy injuries after a bitter fight. After narrowly escaping with his life, I nursed him back to health. He had handed me this Profound Currency Card, and imed that with this Profound Currency Card, I could buy anything I wanted at the lowest price from any ck Moon Merchant Guild in this continent. For thirty years, I have never used this Profound Currency Card, but have always brought it with me, in case of emergencies. Since it has been gifted by the owner, it should be of use.¡±

    From Xiao Tiannan¡¯s original examination, it was only a very ordinary purple-gold card. But upon hearing f how it hade about, his two hands trembled so agitatedly that he almost dropped the purple gold card. ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s owner; he was in fact the number one overlord in the entire of Profound Sky Continent. He was an imposing figure whose wealth and influence pierced the heavens! For him to have personally given this purple-gold card, in addition to the words he had said... This purple-gold card¡¯s value, was definitely not lower than that of an Emperor¡¯s Profound Dragon Core!

    ¡°Senior, if this was given to you by the owner of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, then this purple-gold card is simply too precious... The fact that Senior did not hesitate to take it out for Luocheng¡¯s sake, this junior truly does not know how to repay this huge favor.¡± Xiao Tiannan emotionally said as he held the purple-gold card in his hand.

    Yun Che gently chuckled, and his expression revealed traces of mncholy: ¡°Luocheng is my grandson. As his grandfather, is it not natural for me to do these... Sigh, this could also be considered to be me using Luocheng to make amends for my regrets from that year.¡±

    ¡°Luocheng, quickly thank your grandfather!¡± Xiao Tiannan said loudly.

    Xiao Luocheng immediately struggled to get up and bowed solemnly to Yun Che. He was so emotionally moved that he was practically to the point of tears: ¡°Luocheng will keep Grandpa¡¯s magnanimous favor in his heart forever... Luocheng will definitely be filial to grandfather in the future. If not, I shall be struck by lightning, for even the heavens and earth will not tolerate that.¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth lifted, and heughed with a thoroughly ¡°gratified¡± expression. He patted Xiao Luocheng¡¯s shoulder and beamed as he answered: ¡°Good, good, you are truly my good grandson. Grandpa does not wish for anything else other than to hear you call me grandpa a few times everyday. Just this would warm my heart... Xiao Sect¡¯s Master, this matter should not be dyed. You must immediately take this Purple Currency Card and personally make a trip to the ck Moon Merchant¡¯s Guild. I am a hundred percent sure that there¡¯s an Emperor Profound Dragon Core there. However, as to how you¡¯ll elicit this information from them, it¡¯ll be up to your skills. Also, it¡¯s best to bring Xiao Baicao along with you; he should be able to identify whether or not it is an Emperor Profound Dragon Core.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this junior will call for Elder Baicao to go with me to ck Moon Merchant Guild at once!¡±

    Even without Yun Che¡¯s reminder, Xiao Tiannan knew that this was a matter best handled personally, and the more quiet and secretive this trip was, the better. If the news of New Moon City possessing an Emperor Profound Dragon Core were to spread, the repercussions would simply be unimaginable.

    Very quickly, Xiao Tiannan called for Xiao Baicao. The two men were preparing to leave when Yun Che paused them in their tracks, and said: ¡°The distance from here to ck Moon Merchant Guild is quite far. Moreover, the matter of this Emperor Profound Core is important, so even if you managed to purchase it in the end, it would require you to spend arge amount of time. Within this duration, I have drop by your treasury sporadically based on Luocheng¡¯s condition. Therefore, you should leave the keys to the treasury to someone you can trust.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± After Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao looked at each other, Xiao Baicao agilely pulled out the keys to the treasury, and said: ¡°Senior, there are a total of two keys to the treasury, and they have always been with this junior and Sect Master. It has never been given to a third person, and we had never dared to do so in any way. When thinking about it, the only person we can currently pass the key onto would be you, Senior. If at any time, Senior needs to acquire herbs or any precious stones, you can enter with this key at any time.¡±

    Yun Che red, then fiercely swung his hand away, and said unhappily: ¡°What nonsense! The key to your treasury, how can it arbitrarilynd in an outsider¡¯s hands! Both of you are already near a century old; how can you still do things so irresponsibly!¡±

    Xiao Tiannanughed, ¡°This key to the treasury, must obviously not be simply given to anyone. However, even though I¡¯ve only known Senior for a couple of days, Baicao and I hold the highest respect for your medical skills and noble character; we cannot feel more at ease leaving it in your hands. Other than Senior, we would definitely not dare to pass it to anyone else. Besides, for the duration we are gone, the condition of Luocheng¡¯s injury may change at any moment. If that were to happen, we¡¯d have to bother Senior to do more for us, but if there is a dy in treatment because you were unable to get anything from the traesury, that would be... So we must ask Senior to take this key.¡±

    Yun Che still had a difficult expression on his face, but after deliberating for a while, he finally heaved a quiet sigh and received the key from Xiao Baicao¡¯s hands: ¡°Alright. You two should try to leave early ande back as fast as possible. For that Emperor Profound Dragon Core, you should bring as much money as possible with you, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to even to bring the entire sect¡¯s fortune.¡±

    Filled with gratitude, Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao departed. After they had left for a quarter of an hour, Yun Che stepped into the medicine hall. Following the route he had already memorized earlier on, he walked straight toward the treasury with his head held high and chest lifted up.

    He walked past the guards without any obstruction; not only did the guard not block him, he even received respectful greetings from them as he walked past. Reaching the door of the treasury, he brought out the key and consecutively opened three stone doors to step into the treasury that brimmed with cold air.

    Seeing the dazzling assortment of medicine, jade, crystals and weapons fill his vision... The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth slowly lifted up bit by bit as he stood at the door of the treasury...

    After painstakingly acting for so many days, it was finally time to reap the rewards.

    A sect¡¯s umtions of a thousand years. How big this fortune must be, if it all vanished in a day; this entire sect branch would probably be halfway on the brink of copse...

    Regrettably, that¡¯s what happens when you provoke an ominous star like me!!

    If I didn¡¯t have a trump card to y, the one who would be ruined wouldn¡¯t be Xiao Luocheng, but me... Perhaps I would already be dead by now!

    Going back on your word anding to New Moon Profound Pce to settle with me? Heh... Then let¡¯s properly settle it right now! What you¡¯ve amassed for a thousand years, I¡¯ll just treat it aspensation for psychological distress... and ept it!!

    Yun Che quickly walked to the rows and rows of ck wooded medicine shelves, pressed his hand on them and exerted a little strength, and mountains of medicinal herbs, along with the shelves, were absorbed into the Sky Poison Pearl. The absorption¡¯s effect and capacity of the Sky Poison Pearl far exceeded, and was iparable to that of ordinary spatial rings. Even if the shelves were extremely big, it wouldn¡¯t take him much effort. Within thirty minutes, more than a thousand groups of medicinal shelves had disappeared right there. Soon afterwards, groups of cold jade followed suit...

    This treasury was prettyrge but with the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s limitless capacity, even if this treasury were a hundred times bigger, if Yun Che was given enough time, he would still be able to absorb it all into the Sky Poison Pearl.

 Chapter 95 Poison Fire Rod

    <strong>Chapter 95 ¨C Poison Fire Rod</strong>

    In less than a quarter of an hour¡¯s time, all of the precious crystals and precious jade contained in the treasury, including the Xiao Sect Branch Sect¡¯s most valuable treasure - the piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, were all absorbed by Yun Che into the Sky Poison Pearl. Immediately, Yun Che once again turned his attention to the thirty meter long weapon rack. Out of the weapons and armors that were qualified to be hung here, not a single one of them wasmonce, especially not the Tiger Soul Sword that hung in the middle. It exuded a proud and regal aura while being surrounded by several hundred weapons of the highest quality, which would make one unable to resist locking one¡¯s gaze on it at the very first sight.

    Sword, dao, dagger, firearm, spear, halberd, whip....... Every kind of weapon that should be here was here and among these weapons, swords were in the majority. After all, Xiao Sect and the Heavenly Sword Vi were the alike; they relied mainly on the sword as a weapon. Yun Che tossed all of these weapons into the Sky Poison Pearl and then opened a considerably small metal chest ced underneath the weapon rack. The smothering smell of gunpowder immediately assaulted his nostrils, yet it was the thing contained within that slightly startled him.

    This metal chest contained three extremely short and oddly shaped weapons and there were also nine fist-sized iron bead shaped things that were ced separately. He picked up the weapon and sized it up with a puzzled face..... Judging from his touch, this odd shaped weapon should have been crafted from refined steel. The material couldn¡¯t be considered precious and could even be considered unpresentable amongst all the weapons in the treasury, yet it gave Yun Che an extremely dangerous kind of feeling. Assuming a bent shape, it was roughly the extent of a grown man¡¯s arm and felt heavy in his hands.

    Turning it over on the other side, Yun Che noticed a very smallbel.

    Poison Fire Rod!

    Rod?

    From what Yun Che knew, a rod should be referring to the eye of an axe¡¯s handle, but here, it had instead appeared on this oddly shaped weapon¡¯s name. It was Yun Che¡¯s first time seeing this kind of weapon, and also his first time hearing this name. Seeds of doubts sprouted in his mind..........Don¡¯t tell me this isn¡¯t a weapon at all? But why would they ce it below the weapon rack? If it was a weapon...... It seemed like there isn¡¯t any attacking capability at all, but what¡¯s going on? What is this dangerous feeling I¡¯m sensing?

    At the turning point of the Poison Fire Rod, was a protruding piece of metal, and it seemed to even be able to move about. Yun Che probingly pressed down on it.........

    BOOM!!!

    A loud noise sounded, and a flicker of mes fiercely shot out from the Fire Poison Rod¡¯s opening. The huge power of its rebound made Yun Che fall on his buttocks. The Fire Poison Rod had been disposed of and was flung backwards to a considerable distance.... The Yun Che who sat on the floor opened his eyes wide and stared at a fist-sized hole that suddenly appeared on the wall in front of him. The ck hole still discharged with smoke made him heavily choke down a mouthful of saliva.

    Th-Th-This... Could it be that it¡¯s some kind of hidden weapon! The power was actually this terrifying!

    And judging by the smell, what was shot out earlier clearly also had an extremely toxic venom that would kill the moment it touched blood!

    Yun Che walked over to pick the Poison Fire Rod back up, and also picked up the metal balls inside the metal chest. They were extremely heavy in his hands, and three big words were shallowly etched onto the ball¡¯s surface.

    Sky Tremor Bomb!

    Below the big words, there were also a line of small words: Use profound power to shatter the casing, then toss it out.

    The sense of danger emitted by this pitch ck metal ball far surpassed the Poison Fire Rod; one could imagine how terrifying of a power was hidden within. Yun Che didn¡¯t dare to test it. He returned it back into the chest and sighed in his heart.... Something this terrifying ought to be created by the Xiao Sect¡¯s Artifact Sect. If one wasn¡¯t familiar with the special properties of these two objects, and was suddenly caught off guard by an opponent using these, they would definitely die an extremely unjust death if they didn¡¯t have enough power.

    However, they have now entered Yun Che¡¯s Sky Poison Pearl, and became his valuable life-saving weapons.

    Yun Che stayed in the treasury for an entire four hours. He swept everything inside the treasury into Sky Poison Pearl and didn¡¯t even leave a single strand of hair for Xiao Sect. After he finished looting, Yun Che pped in satisfaction and walked toward the exit. However, he suddenly stopped when he was only one step away from the exit, and quietly muttered to himself: ¡°To have hollowed out another¡¯s family property without even making a sound, it indeed feels kind of uneptable... I should at least leave them with something...¡±

    As he thought till here, Yun Che once again turned around. He randomly took out a weapon and carved an entire three lines of huge text. Only after examining his handiwork did he finally stride towards the three stone doors, closed them, and walked out of the treasury.

    As he expected, when he returned to the Medicine Hall, Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao had not yet returned. Yun Che entered the pill refining room for a while and then came back carrying a bowl of medicinal soup. After waking up the slumbering Xiao Luocheng, he gently chuckled: ¡°Come and drink this medicinal soup.¡±

    Due to his body¡¯s injuries and ¡°future prospects¡±, Xiao Luocheng was one hundred percent submissive to this ¡°Grandpa¡±. Not asking what sort of medicine it was, he immediately held it up and gulped it down. After he finished drinking, he impatiently asked: ¡°Grandpa, is my father still not back yet?¡±

    Yun Che answered with a beaming smile: ¡°It is nearly time and they ought to return pretty soon. However, once they return, you ought to also have fallen asleep. After waking up tomorrow, your profound veins will also bepletely crippled. Even if ten Huangfu Hes arrive, don¡¯t even bother to think about being saved. Hehehehe.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Xiao Luocheng to be stupefied for a while. A sudden surge of unease spread in his heart as he forced a smile: ¡°Grandpa, what.... What did you say? You¡¯re.... ying a joke on me right?

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve always been joking around, but it¡¯s only this time alone that I, your grandfather am not ying a joke on you.¡± Yun Che started tough, and hisugh was awfully dangerous. He extended his hand and softly rubbed his face. Ayer of extremely thin skin was easily unmasked as he revealed his original face. His voice also resumed his original tone: ¡°Good grandson, have a good look at who your grandpa is.¡±

    To Xiao Luocheng, seeing a face suddenly transform before his very eyes was like a having the misfortune of being struck by lightning. His pair of eyes exaggeratedly widen so fiercely that they almost bulged out. In that split second, he began to wonder if he was dreaming.... But even if he was dreaming, it was fundamentally impossible for him to have such an absurdly bizarre dream.

    ¡°Yun.... Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che drew back the corners of his mouth to grin and then cynically smiled: ¡°Xiao Luocheng, my good grandson, how did you suddenly be so uncultured, to actually dare to directly call out I, your grandpa¡¯s great name.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.... Impossible! How could it be you... Impossible!¡± Xiao Luocheng¡¯s body huddled backwards as the expression on his face contorted to the extreme... Terror, shock, shame, dismay, incredulity; a pair of eyeballs even more so, continued to maintain an outwardly bulged state, as if they witnessed the most terrifying scene in this world. After a long time, he finally snapped out of something, and started shouting panic strickenly with a trembling and coarse voice: ¡°Somebody... Somebody quick... Somebodye!¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you yell your throat out. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that in order to prevent my identity from leaking out, which would affect your injuries, your father had prevented anyone froming near here. Tsk tsk, how meticulous of him.¡± Yun Che lifted his chin with his hand and smiled while looking at Xiao Luocheng, whose face was ghastly white with apletely frightened expression: ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be so scared, I won¡¯t actually kill you; after all, you¡¯ve called me grandpa so affectionately for a few days already and even vowed to be filial to me for your entire life... Heh heh, even a cruel tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its offsprings; how could I, your grandpa, kill my good grandson. Grandpa will let youyfortably on your bed for your entire life, and let you reminisce your grandpa¡¯s kindness for a lifetime.¡±

    The plot twist in front of his eyes, along with Yun Che¡¯s words, almostpletely copsed Xiao Luocheng¡¯s psychological defenses. Right now, his lips was pale to the point of not having the slightest hint of blood color. If he hadn¡¯t seen and heard it personally, even if one killed him, he would still have never thought that this ¡°Unrivaled Genius Doctor¡± would actually be Yun Che! They were two people ofpletely different realms, and shouldn¡¯t have the slightest thing inmon. This kind of psychological impact almost copsed his entire view of the world. During these days, everyone had treated him as a god and served him like the previous Sect Master; he had also kneeled and kowtowed to him, and even called him grandpa for a few days. This kind of humiliation was enough to leave a lifelong mark in his soul.

    ¡°Yun Che.... We have no past resentments, no recent animosity.... It was even you who seriously injured me first.... What exactly do you still want to do....¡± Xiao Luocheng asked in a heavily trembling and fearful tone of voice.

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Yun Che coldly smiled and answered as hisplexion returned to indifference: ¡°When we had first met, we indeed had no past resentments and no recent animosity. However, even though we had no resentments, you unexpectedly wanted to ruin me... Hah, you don¡¯t need to quibble; the number of people who wanted to kill me, is even more than the number of people you¡¯ve seen in your entire life. I clearly understood what you wanted to do to me at that time. As for your reason to ruin me, you yourself, understand that best. If it were anyone else, they ought to be ruined by you already. But it¡¯s quite a pity, that you met me.¡±

    ¡°I, as a person do not have many great merits; other than being extraordinarily handsome in appearance and phenomenal in disposition, the only thing left is repaying kindness tenfold, and taking revenge hundredfold. If you wants to destroy me, then I¡¯ll destroy you first. Even though we had a pact earlier, your father still had personallye to New Moon Profound Pce to try to take my life. Because of that, I¡¯ll just make your entire sect suffer through pandemonium that not even chickens and dogs would be left undisturbed!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s narrowed his eyes, his entire face was brimmed with aloofness and a cold sneer: ¡°When you wake up tomorrow, tell your dad that it¡¯s only a meager lesson this time. I am a natural born ominous star; if you continue to provoke me again, the next time won¡¯t be as ¡°gentle¡± as this! Perhaps, this entire sect of yours, would forever vanish from this Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Xiao Luocheng¡¯s eyes opened wide as he unwaveringly fixed his gaze onto Yun Che. Before his eyes, the current Yun Che had undoubtedly be his worst nightmare. He only had enough time to spit out a single word before his vision turned ck as his body heavily fell down backwards.

    Yun Che coldlyughed and stood up. He ruefully muttered: ¡°In this situation, I could only use this sort of sneaky, underhanded, and shameless way. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll reach a state that would let me bepletely unrestrained and brazenly crush ns whenever I want.¡±

    It was only due to the other party¡¯s heartless cruelty that he crippled him, and then secretly stole the entire sect¡¯s thousand year¡¯s worth of umtion. It was indeed a bit excessive and cruel. However, Yun Che wanted his strength to advance in the quickest speed possible, which meant that there was an urgent need for a great amount of high level medicinal ingredients.... And this Xiao Sect Branch Sect just happened to throw themselves onto the tip of his spear. That being the case, they had theplete and unfortunate luck of bringing trouble to themselves.

    Yun Che rubbed his face, gently patted it, and then once again resumed his appearance to that of ¡°Huangfu He¡±. He didn¡¯t immediately pat his bottom to leave because this Xiao Sect was toorge, and was also on top of a mountain. If alone, he was bound to lose his way.

    Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao had finally rushed back after another hour passed. Both of their faces were flushed red with excitement; clearly, they had already acquired the ¡°Emperor Profound Dragon Core¡±.

 Chapter 96 - Escape (1)

    <strong>Chapter 96 - Escape (1)</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned. And judging from your expressions, it seems as if you¡¯ve already gotten a hold of the dragon core.¡± Yun Che said as he stood in front of them with a serene look on his face.

    But Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao couldn¡¯t remain calm no matter what. Xiao Tiannan said ardently: ¡°What Senior had felt earlier was as expected not mistaken in the slightest. The ck Moon Merchant Guild really did possess a dragon core, and its quality had even reached that of the Emperor Profound! When I told them I wanted to buy a dragon core, they had entirely denied the dragon core¡¯s existence. But when I took out the purple-gold card, their attitudepletely changed; not only did they take out the dragon core themselves, they even gave us an extremely low price. However, we were required to not reveal the slightest bit of information about this dragon core.¡±

    Right now, Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao¡¯s admiration toward this entric God Hand was like a surging river; the two of them had never even dreamed that they would be able to see an Emperor Profound core with their own eyes during their entire life, and even more so, to possess one. On the trip back, the two excitedly and carefully, rushed back in the fastest speed possible. They, who were able to cover the sky with one hand in New Moon City, even actually had a feeling of breathless anxiety.

    ¡°How much money did they receive?¡± Asked Yun Che.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand purple profound coins.¡± Xiao Tiannan hurriedly replied. He clearly understood in his heart that if he didn¡¯t have that purple-gold card, within the Blue Wind Empire, let alone six hundred thousand purple profound coins, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it anywhere even if he had six million purple profound coins. Even though this almost thoroughly emptied all the avable funds that the Branch Sect had, he still felt that it was a tremendous bargain.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows uncontrobly trembled twice.... This ck Moon Merchant Guild, is so f*cking wicked! After buying it for fifty thousand from my hands, they then actually resold it for six hundred thousand.... And looking at these two¡¯s manner, this price was so cheap that it was virtually free!

    ¡°Give me the dragon core so I can take a look at it.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che received the profound core that Xiao Tiannan handed to him, pretended to examine it for a while, and spoke while nodding: ¡°It certainly is a Emperor Dragon Profound Core, and also a dragon core of an adult me Dragon that was acquired within two months at that. Very good, with this Emperor Dragon Profound Core here, to let Xiao Luocheng¡¯s profound strength directly reach Earth Profound Realm after the recovery of his profound veins would be a breeze.¡±

    Xiao Tiannan was overjoyed. To create a sixteen year old genius of the Earth Profound Realm with only six hundred thousand purple profound coins; that had never existed in history.... In this world, there simply wasn¡¯t any cheaper bargain than this.

    Yun Che returned this dragon core to Xiao Tiannan, and prodded: ¡°Keep it in careful custody, don¡¯t let anyone know of its existence. Otherwise, a man without sin, bes sinful holding treasures; all the sects of this Blue Wind Empire with some capability would possiblye. Your Main Sect, would even more so,e to take it at the first notice.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We will definitely not leak this out to anyone.¡± Xiao Tiannan naturally knew how difficult it would be if that were to happen. After considering it for a while, he probed: ¡°But, this Emperor Profound Dragon Core¡¯s aura is too extraordinary. If an expert were toe across it, it would be hard to escape notice even from far away. An undue dy may bring trouble, so I wonder if it¡¯s possible for Senior to start.... for Luocheng... err....¡±

    Yun Che heavily stared and then nodded after a while: ¡°An undue dy may bring trouble.... You¡¯re right. Very well, then the matter of restoring the profound veins shall be carried on ahead of schedule and begin tomorrow. But a mere Emperor Profound Dragon Core is still insufficient when wanting to immediately make a breakthrough. This also requires a few other special materials, and these special materials are not found in your sect¡¯s treasury. However, the ck Moon Merchant Guild ought to have some in stock. How about this. Xiao Sect Master, dispatch a person to bring me to the ck Moon Merchant Guild. This kind of method that could oppose the heavens is extremely strict in the types of materials it requires, so I must personally make the trip myself.¡±

    Xiao Tiannan heart stirred with excitement as he promptly replied: ¡°Alright, I will personally apany Senior on this trip. With me here, there absolutely will not be anyone in New Moon City who would be capable of injuring a single hair on Senior¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°No, it is inappropriate for you to go.¡± Yun Che shook his head and lightly said: ¡°As the master of your sect, if you personally bring me with you, then it is difficult to let others wonder about my identity. Beforeing here, I travelled in all directions, so it didn¡¯t matter if others knew of my identity. However, if I wish to stay here to cure my grandson, Luocheng¡¯s injuries, I definitely must not let others know of me being here. Xiao Sect Master, appoint a trustworthy person who also would not raise any suspicions, to apany me.¡±

    ¡°It is still Senior who has thoroughly thought this through.¡± Xiao Tiannan believed that Yun Che¡¯s profound words were right. After thinking about it for a while, he continued: ¡°Then I will tell Zaihe to apany Senior. Although Zaihe is at that age, he has already entered the Spirit Profound Realm. Even if something unexpected were to happen, he definitely would be able topletely protect Senior.¡±

    Soon enough, Xiao Zaihe was called over, and he took Yun Che down the mountain.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    New Moon Profound Pce.

    Yun Che had already disappeared for three days.

    Although Yun Che had left behind a brief note upon his departure so Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t need to worry about him, how could Xia Yuanba possibly not worry? In these past three days, he looked everywhere within this New Moon City, yet did not find even the slightest trace of his presence. There wasn¡¯t even a single person who had seen him either. In fact, Lan Xueruo¡¯s anxiousness was at the same level as Xia Yuanba¡¯s; she had searched high and low throughout the entire New Moon City with him.

    Up until this day, she simply could not wait any longer.

    ¡°I must make a trip to Xiao Sect! After asking around for so many days, not a single person in New Moon City has seen him; this is too strange. I suspect that he must¡¯ve been quietly seized by Xiao Sect. This is basically the only possibly that could have happened.¡± Lan Xueruo imed as her face trembled.

    Qin Wuyou sighed: ¡°Aye, I also believe that this is the case. But, first of all, we have no proof. Second of all, it has already been three to four days; since he had crippled Xiao Luocheng, Xian Tiannan would hate him to the bone. If he had fell into his hands, at the moment, he ought to have already....¡±

    Lan Xueoruo bit her lip and answered with a resolute determination: ¡°If dead, I must see the corpse! If alive, I must see the person! If he¡¯s still alive, I must think up of any way possible to bring him back.¡±

    Qin Wuyou stared nkly for a while, and then asked: ¡°You Highness, why do you go so far as to care so much this Yun Che? Not to mention that you and him only had a day¡¯s worth of contact, even if his aptitude is above average, Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Fen Juechen and his age are simr, yet he has surpassed him by almost two huge realms. Aside from Fen Juechen, one¡¯s who surpass Yun Che in Blue Wind Profound Pce are far too many to count. Why are you so attached to him?¡±

    Lan Xueruo slightly closed her eyes and quietly answered: ¡°I originally did consider Fen Juechen, but.... although he had defected from Burning Heaven n, in the end, he is still a person born from the Burning Heaven n, and is even the n Master¡¯s biological son. Even if he bes a member of my imperial household, he would still be criticized by others. Furthermore, even you, clearly understand his temperament; he is umunicative and emotionless, with a wolf¡¯s arrogance and conceit. It is because of that haughtiness, that caused him to defect from Burning Heaven n. How can he possibly, and willingly, vow his loyalty and devotion to the Imperial Family? In this world, there simply exists not a single person who can genuinely handle him.¡±

    ¡°As for Yun Che.... Pce Chief Qin, have you ever heard of someone who has crippled an opponent whose level is almost a great realm from theirs? I have cultivated my Monarch Heart Secret Arts since childhood and excel in seeing through the heart; even Fen Juechen could not escape my eye. Yet when facing Yun Che, I actually was incapable of seeing through him one bit. I believe that when Pce Chief Qin confronts him, you too, will certainly feel the same way. I rarely meet such a person throughout my entire life. The most frightening part about it, is that he is only sixteen years of age.¡±

    Qin Wuyou answered: ¡°What Your Highness has said is correct. His shrewdness is deep and unmeasurable; from his gaze, I can only see what he wishes for me to see. Whatever he doesn¡¯t want me to see, I could not see it one bit. It¡¯s just that.... this kind of person is bound to be multiplicatively more difficult to manage than Fen Juechen.¡±

    ¡°No, this is different.¡± Lan Xueruo shook her head: ¡°What I need is not a manageable person; I simply wish that he would help me by representing the Imperial Family when the timees, and nothing more. On that day of the banquet when Xia Yuanba had been wounded, the violent rage he expressed on that scene, and his heavy-handedly injuring of the one who caused Xia Yuanba¡¯s injuries under the eyes of everyone present without hesitation, is proof of how important he regards friendship. As long as we are sincere towards him, he in turn, will also be sincere. Also, he currently is unattached like duckweed, and has nowhere to go. When he follows me to Blue Wind Profound Pce, everything will be right again. And right now, is the best opportunity. If he truly is in Xiao Sect¡¯s hands, and still alive, rescuing him will ensure that he remember this favor in his heart. At that time, it surely impossible that he would decline.¡±

    Even though he had repeatedly heard Lan Xueruo¡¯s various justifications already, from beginning to the end, Qin Wuyou waspletely incapable of understanding exactly where, the care and confidence she had towards Yun Che came from. After all, even though Yun Che¡¯s performance was extremely astonishing, his starting point was just too low. A sixteen year old at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm could be regarded as above average in New Moon City, but in that arena.... was simply not even worth mentioning.

    Furthermore, the distance from that time to now, was already extremely close. How could he possibly achieve the desired height within such a short amount of time.

    Perhaps, her ¡°Monarch Heart Secret Arts¡± had sensed something.

    ¡°Since this is Your Highness¡¯ decision, I naturally would not oppose it. If Your Highness insists on doing this, then I too, will go with Your Highness to the branch sect.¡± Qin Wuyou said somewhat grudgingly; because he knew that if Yun Che had fallen into Xiao Sect¡¯s hands, everything would surely point towards disaster.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s best if this matter does not involve New Moon Profound Pce in anyway. It will be fine if I just go myself. When necessary, I will publicly reveal my identity.¡±

    Qin Wuyou hesitated for a while, and then nodded his head.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che and Xiao Zaihe had already walked for half an hour and it could be said that they had already left the sect. Xiao Tiannan continuously sped the sparkling red Emperor Profound Dragon Core in his hand and did not dare to release it for even a second. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and then pped his forehead to say: ¡°Baicai, quickly go to the treasury and bring out that Snowy Mountain Cold Jade case that had just beenpletely here!¡±

    Xiao Baicaiplied and went.... It wasn¡¯t until long that he ran back so frantically that he had almost stumbled. Hisplexion was panicky pale, as he had just seen the devil in broad daylight. All of a sudden, he fell down in front of Xiao Tiannan and spoke in a trembling voice: ¡°S.... Sect Master! Tre.... Treasury.... Empty.... EMPTY!!¡±

    ¡°Empty? What¡¯s empty?¡± Xiao Tiannan¡¯s heart thumped and he didn¡¯t fully react for a short period of time.

    Xiao Baicao fiercely choked down a mouthful of saliva as he answered with difficulty: ¡°Everything¡¯s gone.... Inside the treasury.... Everything¡¯s gone.... EVERYTHING¡¯S GONE!!¡±

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± Xiao Tiannan turned pale in fright. He stupidly stared for a while, before wildly charging towards the direction of the treasury.

 Chapter 97 - Escape (2)

    <strong>Chapter 97 - Escape (2)</strong>

    Thest door of the treasury opened in the midst of the rumbling sounds. Standing in front of the treasury¡¯s entrance, Xiao Tiannan¡¯s head went ¡°Boom¡±, and almost exploded.

    What appeared before his eyes was a scene of emptiness. The treasury that was more than ten thousand square meters was so empty that every corner could be clearly seen. All of the herbs, precious artifacts, precious gems, precious jades, even the Sect¡¯s profound arts and profound skills; their thousand years of umtion, cleanly vanished without a trace. It was so clean as if a tornado had just cleanly swept through. Not even a strand of hair could be seen.

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s body suddenly swayed violently. Thanks to the fact that he was the head of a sect, his heart was tougher than others, so he almost did not go crazy on the spot.

    ¡°What is this about... WHAT IS THIS ABOUT!! WHAT EXACTLY HAS HAPPEN!! What happened to the things here? Where did they go? WHERE DID THEY GO!!¡± Xiao Tiannan grabbed Xiao Baicao, and wildly roared like a furious male lion.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know!¡± Xiao Baicao panickedly shook his head as his expression filled with extreme fear. When he came here just a moment ago, he had immediately fell on his bottom in shock the instant the treasury¡¯s had opened. Even until now, his body still violently twitched; his mind was even messed up from confusion within his shock. The items inside this treasury was the entire branch sect¡¯s heritage, this entire sect¡¯s lifeline!

    ¡°I... I just asked the guards, just today, only Huangfu He hade by before, furthermore he stayed an entire four hours inside!¡±

    ¡°Huangfu... He?¡± Xiao Tiannan was suddenly stumped for words, then shook his head with a pale expression: ¡°Impossible... It should not be him. He is the entric God Hand, how could it be him...¡±

    These few days, Yun Che¡¯s ¡°entric God Hand¡¯s¡± great name and his preeminent medical expertise had sincerely convinced them, even almost to the extent of worshiping him as a god. His acting skills were simply too excellent, even when Xiao Tiannan was faced with this kind of situation, subconsciously, he still did not suspect him... It was because, why would someone who¡¯s the world¡¯s number one genius doctor, think highly of the things in their small and little sect. He simply had no reason to do such a thing.

    Moreover, his profound strength was merely just on the Nascent Profound Realm and he did not have any spatial rings... Even if it was the highest grade purple spatial ring, it would not be more than a few hundred square meters of space. How could he have moved away everything from the entire treasury.

    ¡°Sect Master, there... There seems to be some written words?¡± Xiao Baicao stared with his eyes wide open as he pointed at the wall in front of them.

    Xiao Tiannan swept his gaze over, three lines of words appeared neatly before his eyes.

    Xiao Tiannan you old geezer, I¡¯ll ept the presents you and my filial grandson Xiao Luocheng have given me. Since you have decided to provoke me, you eventually have to pay the price. However seeing howfortable you had waited upon me these two days, I¡¯ll tell you two secrets, the first one: I¡¯m afraid my poor grandson Xiao Luocheng really is going to be crippled this time, even if the real Huangfu He is toe, he can forget about saving him. As for the second one, that Emperor Profound Dragon Core is fake. Hahahahahaha....

    Signed below the three lines of words was a great big name.

    Your Granddaddy Yun Che!!

    That¡¯s right, Yun Che directly signed his own name. Actually, if he had not left this name, Xiao Tiannan will never link it to him. However he left it there... This was a kind of arrogance, a kind of confidence and conceit, and even more, a kind of humiliation. I precisely want you guys to know who caused you this kind of suffering! So you guys shall know who you have offended! I¡¯m not afraid of your revenge! Want to take revenge? Come as you please!

    Xiao Tiannan¡¯s body shook violently, and his facial colour became iparably pale. Under his extreme rage, a mouthful of blood came rushing upwards and wildly spurted from his mouth as his entire person copsed backwards.

    A thousand years of the sect¡¯s umtion, gone in an instant. Who could have handled such a blow?

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    Xiao Baicao gave a cry of grief and hurriedly supported the copsed Xiao Tiannan. Xiao Tiannan had not fainted on the spot, but his face was already drained of color. His eyes became unfocused as murmuring hoarsely from his mouth: ¡°Impossible... Impossible... Impossible...¡±

    He had never seen Yun Che¡¯s appearance before but he knew he was only a sixteen year old youngster. No matter what, he could not link a sixteen year old youngster with the genius doctor that had stayed in the sect for the past three to four days. That preeminent medical expertise and opinion, his sagely temperament, his gaze as if he had been disillusioned by the mundane world, how could it possibly belong to a sixteen year old.

    If it was a disguise, how could he, an Earth Profound Realm practitioner, not see through a Nascent Profound Realm weakling¡¯s disguise?

    He was even more unable to understand what method he use to move everything away from this huge treasury.

    The sect¡¯s thousand year old heritage was instantly scooped empty; this kind of setback hadpletely smashed his psychological barrier, causing him to fall into a nightmare. Unable to believe that all of this was real, only three words continuously repeated in his mind: Impossible... Impossible... Impossible...

    ¡°Yun Che... the one who injured Young Sect Master?¡± Xiao Baicao supported Xiao Tiannan¡¯s body up, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Sect Master, calm down! What we need to do now is to calm down! That Huangfu He is most likely Yun Che in disguise; he had nned for so many days just to take revenge on us. However, he might not have gone far. At the moment, he should have just left the sect not too long ago; he would never have thought that we would go into the treasury so fast. Zaihe is still with him. Quickly, use the Sound Transmission Talisman and inform Zaihe to immediately apprehend Yun Che! The items in the treasury can still bepletely recovered.¡±

    Xiao Baicao¡¯s words cause Xiao Tiannan to wake up from his trance. He quickly took out a Sound Transmission Talisman and locked onto Xiao Zaihe¡¯s Sound Transmission Imprint...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Xiao Baicao had expected, Yun Che and Xiao Zaihe had indeed just left the sect and was not too far away. However, reaching there, Yun Che paused his footsteps and spoke to Xiao Zaihe with an indifferent expression: ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to go with me anymore. It¡¯s fine if you just wait for me here. I will head off to ck Moon Merchant Guild myself.¡±

    Xiao Zaihe was startled, and puzzledly asked: ¡°But there is still quite a distance to the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Sect Master had instructed me over and over again to protect Senior¡¯s safety....¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che coldly snorted with impatience: ¡°Before I go to ck Moon Merchant Guild, there is still some private matters I have to attend to, so I don¡¯t need to be followed. You can just wait here.¡±

    Seeing the ¡°Genius Doctor¡± reveal an unpleasant expression, Xiao Zaihe¡¯s heart fell and did not dare to persist in the matter as he promptly replied: ¡°Since it¡¯s Senior¡¯smand, Junior... Junior will just wait here.¡±

    At this moment, he felt that an energy wave from his Sound Transmission Stone.

    To achieve long distance sound transmission, a Sound Transmission Talisman is used up every time. Hidden in the Sound Transmission Talisman was a small scale sound transmission formation. Even if it was of the lowest grade, sound could be transmitted within five kilometers, and its price was extremely high as well. As for high-grade Sound Transmission Talismans that could reach over a thousand kilometers, their prices were even more astronomical. That was why one would normally not bear to use up a Sound Transmission Talisman unless it was something of great importance.

    Xiao Zaihe hurriedly took out the Sound Transmission Jade. Xiao Tiannan¡¯s thundering roar was immediately transmitted in his mind and it caused him to instantly turn pale with fright as he involuntarily let out an rmed cry from his lips: ¡°WHAT!?¡±

    Originally, this time¡¯s retaliation and plundering of Xiao Sect¡¯s branch sect was originally supposed to be as wless and absolutely safe ording to his n. During the middle of its execution, it also progressed smoothly without a single hitch. ording to his n, it was suppose to end today.... They were suppose to bring a person of no importance to send him out of the sect. After that, he would find an excuse to leave by himself, make his getaway so clean that Xiao Sect would not be able to find him anywhere. He nned to then spread news that Xiao Sect obtained an Emperor Profound Dragon Core out everywhere. If that happened, it would alert those countless amount of people who coveted this Emperor Profound Dragon Core, and they would alle knocking from thousands of miles away. When that timees, the entire sect willnd in an abyss of deep water and scorching fire. If they were never at peace for many days and nights, how would they even have any energy to spare to seek revenge against him.

    However, no matter how smart a person was, it would be impossible to predict what a person would do next. For instance, Yun Che also never thought that in such a short amount of time since he had left, Xiao Tiannan would actually send Xiao Baicao to the treasury because of an insignificant matter that suddenly popped up in his mind...

    Right when Xiao Zaihe took out the Sound Transmission Talisman, Yun Che furrowed his eyebrows and vaguely had sensed that something was wrong. When he saw Xiao Zaihe¡¯s expression changing, he knew that what he had done in the treasury was already been exposed faster than he anticipated... His eyebrows sunk, and he immediately cursed in his heart: F*ck! This isn¡¯t logical! How can it happen so fast! In theory, I should have only been found out tomorrow. AHHHHH!

    Yun Che did not immediately break into a run. Instead, the expression on his face did not change as he steadily walked forward. He prayed that it was only him thinking too much about it, and that Xiao Zaihe¡¯s response was only due to some other issue. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case. He suddenly felt a wave of bone-chilling murderous aurae from behind him.

    ¡°Yun Che... for it to actually be you, bastard! Hand over your life!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps paused momentarily. Then, without thinking twice, he rushed forward with his quickest speed.

    Even though Xiao Zaihe had already said it out loud, he still felt really perturbed in his heart; he simply couldn¡¯t connect the genius doctor in front of him with Yun Che. But with Yun Che bolting away, Xiao Zaihe instantly had no more doubts. Carrying an imposing killing intent simr to that of a storm, he started to chase.

    ¡°Jasmine, what level is this person¡¯s cultivation at?¡±

    ¡°First level of Spirit Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#$%... What do you think are my chances of escaping from him?¡±

    ¡°You and him have the difference of two huge realms, if this princess does not give you a hand, the chances of you escaping is zero! If this princess gives you a hand, he will die, but if you use all the blood in your body, this princess also have ny percent of dying!¡± Jasmine replied in a low voice.

    ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che paid his respects to all eighteen generations of Xiao Tiannan¡¯s ancestors in his heart... Why didn¡¯t you y around the ¡°Emperor Profound Dragon Core¡± that you just bought with Xiao Baicao instead rushing to your motherf*cking treasury!!

    ¡°Little bastard, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run to!!¡±

    Xiao Zaihe¡¯s malicious voice came from behind. With a Spirit Profound Realm¡¯s cultivation, catching up with him, who was Nascent Profound Realm, was so easy that it barely took any effort. In only a few breaths of time, he had already closed in more than half the distance between them, and another few breaths of time was enough to catch up. But at this moment, Yun Che had instead,pletely calmed down. As his right hand stroked on his left hand, a heavy pitch ck metal ball was grasped in his hands. He carefully shattered the outer casing using his profound energy, abruptly twisted his body, and tossed it behind him.

    ¡°Sky... Sky Tremor Bomb!!¡±

    A iron ball suddenly flew toward his face with a speed that wasn¡¯t considered too fast. If it were someone else, more than half would p it away with disdain. However, Xiao Zaihe was different; he knew of the Sky Tremor Bomb, and was someone that had personally witnessed its power. During the the constriction of his pupils, he abruptly lowered his body, and dodged it with an extremely unsightly pose. He then covered his head with both his hands, and hastily threw himself onto the ground.

    BOOOM!!

    The Sky Tremor Bombnded on the ground and exploded with a boom. A sandstorm that covered the sky was raised along with the sky tremoring boom and under the sandstorm, was a thirteen to sixteen meter gigantic hole that plumed with thick ck smoke. Yun Che turned his head around and was so frightened by the astonishing power that he jumped a little before clenching the second Sky Tremor Bomb in his hand without hesitation.

 Chapter 98 - Escape (3)

    <strong>Chapter 98 - Escape (3)</strong>

    ¡°You little bastard! You actually dared to steal our sect¡¯s treasures!¡±

    Xiao Zaihe got to his feet rather haggardly, as he let out sounds of rage and fury. Again, he ran towards Yun Che and closed the distance between them in the blink of an eye. Yun Che turned his head and threw the second Sky Tremor Bomb using a bit of force from his hands. But this time, rather than crashing into Xiao Zaihe¡¯s face again, itnded on the floor in front of him.

    Sure enough, upon seeing the Sky Tremor Bomb that hadnded in front of him, Xiao Zaihe nched and immediately stopped where he was, falling backwards in one fell swoop.

    BOOM!!!!

    A plume ofva hot smoke struck out from behind; its impact caused Yun Che to stagger and almost fall. The distance between the two temporarily widened again, but this advantage he had gained was merely fleeting. After all, a single Sky Tremor Bomb could only earn him so much time.

    The third Sky Tremor Bomb was clutched in his hand. He needed to rush to the city center in the shortest time possible; his only possibility of escape lied in getting into the city.

    ¡°You bastard! There are only a total of six Sky Tremor Bombs. Let¡¯s see whether you¡¯ll be able to escape the moment you finish using all those bombs!¡± Xiao Zaihe was still hot on his heels, but had already been reduced to gnashing his teeth in hatred and frustration. These Sky Tremor Bombs were a fire type weapon created by the Xiao sect¡¯s main branch and was extremely powerful; even if it was a Spirit Profound Realm user who was to face it head on, it would only mean certain death or serious injuries. Sky Tremor Bombs were a weapon for survival that the branch sect¡¯s elder had devoted his entire life to. Yet they hadnded in Yun Che¡¯s hands and he was recklessly using it for himself in this way. It was fortunate that the opponent¡¯s profound strength was low; the Sky Tremor Bombs he had thrown out were all easily avoidable. Otherwise, he would have been finished here today.

    What Xiao Zaihe had just shouted precisely voiced Yun Che¡¯s fears. There were indeed only six Sky Tremor Bombs, and altogether, these six spheres could give him no more than two minutes of time; it was hardly enough to allow him to rush into the city.

    He had to think of other solutions.

    As Yun Che held onto the Sky Tremor Bomb, his heart palpitated and his brows furrowing closer with each passing second. Yun Che has already been chased far too many times, and even situations a hundred times more dangerous than this were too numerous to be counted, but amongst those situations, he had escaped mostly with the help of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s toxic energy. However, as of today, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s had already lost its toxicity; he had also finished using his Star Concealing Grass and forceful struggling was even more out of the question. Therefore, the only thing he could rely on was...

    Yun Che breathed in lightly, and began to quicklyb through the Xiao Sect¡¯s treasury for medicinal herbs, searching for those that could bebined to instantaneously achieve an extremely toxic effect.

    At this moment, a girl¡¯s elegant silhouette entered his line of vision. The youngdy¡¯s clothing was snow white, and even though it was from afar, it left a clear impression of approaching nobility and elegance.

    Although the distance between them was too far and Yun Che was unable to see her face, barely a beat passed before a name appeared in Yun Che¡¯s heart... Because in this New Moon City, only one girl had given him this impression.

    It¡¯s Lan Xueruo!? Why would she be here? This was obviously a ce only those who were heading towards Xiao Sect would cross, unless...

    By then, Yun Che had no time to think any further. He quickly dropped the disguise and threw another Sky Tremor Bomb behind him.

    With a loud boom, Xiao Zaihe avoided the aftermath of the explosion from several dozens of paces away just in time. Yun Che rushed forward to the youngdy he was nearing and shouted: ¡°Senior Sister Xuerou!¡±

    The reason why Lan Xueruo was here was to check with the Xiao Sect if Yun Che was there. A deafening explosion caused her to pause in her tracks and lift her head. A quick nce let her see a wildly running Yun Che bolt towards her.

    ¡°Yun Che?¡± Lan Xueruo murmured as her eyes shed with pleasant surprise. In any case, he was still alive; this had been the conclusion she¡¯d been hoping to reach in her trip to Xiao Sect today. But immediately afterwards, she noticed Xiao Zaihe pursuing closely behind.

    ¡°Little bastard! Let¡¯s see where you can run! See if I won¡¯t break both your legs and cripple all your limbs!¡± Even though Xiao Zaihe had not been harmed by the Sky Tremor Bombs, having to dodge three of them consecutively had caused him to look worse for wear. Covered from head to toe in soot, even his roars carried hints of anger and thinly-veiled embarrassment.

    In an instant, Lan Xueruo understood what had happened. Not having enough time to think any further, she furrowed her eyebrows and called out anxiously: ¡°Junior Brother Yun,e here quickly to where I am!!¡±

    While speaking, she stretched out her right hand. Suddenly, a snow white imprint shed above the back of her hand: ¡°Little Snow,e out!¡±

    In response to her soft cry, the imprint on the back of her hand burst out with light and was apanied by a high pitched squawk that seemed toe from the heavens. A Giant Snow Eagle emerged from the white light in front of her.

    ¡°A contracted profound beast!?¡± When seeing the Giant Snow Eagle that had suddenly appeared by Lan Xueruo¡¯s side, Yun Che¡¯s heart was thrown into a state of surprise. Concurrently, his heart also surged with pleasant surprise. His steps somewhat quickened even more as he clenched his teeth and reached towards Lan Xueruo.

    Lan Xueruo jumped atop the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s back and her slender snowy hand took hold of Yun Che¡¯s outstretched palm to finally pull him onto the snow eagle¡¯s back. The Giant Snow Eagle pped both wings and took to the sky amidst a lengthy bird cry. It charged skywards like lightning, and then became no more than a speck in the sky within the blink of an eye.

    A crisis of life and death was unexpectedly, avoided. The flying speed of the snow eagle was extremely fast; the wind whistled past his ears and the cold air that poured into his chest prolonged his suffocation all the more. It was only when the snow eagle¡¯s flight had stabilized that he was able to adapt to the situation. After heaving a long sigh, he opened his eyes to then see Lan Xueruo, who sat in front of him, stare at him with a faint smile.

    It was only then that Yun Che remembered he was still wearing a very unttering robe, yet his facial expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Instead, he happilyughed: ¡°Senior Sister, did you suddenly discover that no matter how crude the clothes are, it would have a certain ir to it as long as I¡¯m the one wearing it?¡±

    Lan Xueruo was slightly startled, butughed along in spite of herself. Herughing expression was as radiant as a hundred blooming flowers: ¡°It is indeed Junior Brother Yun after all; to not forget how to praise himself even after almost losing his life.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I did almost lose my life just a moment ago.¡± Yun Che rubbed his forehead, and felt some measure of lingering fear. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lan Xueruo¡¯s sudden appearance, his chances of escape were abysmally low. The area in front of Xiao Sect had been far too vast, and the sense of futility he felt during his escape had driven him close to tears.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Senior Sister, why have youe to this ce? Do you have something to do in Xiao Sect?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Lan Xueruo lightly nodded as her gem-like eyes roved over Yun Che several times. After ensuring that he wasn¡¯t hurt anywhere, her facial expression finally rxed and her gaze became even more gentle: ¡°After you¡¯d suddenly disappeared three days ago, Yuanba and I have beenbing through the entire city to no avail. Then I thought that you may have been quietly kidnapped by Xiao Sect, which is why I came looking for you.¡±

    Yun Che stiffened momentarily. His heart surged with an indescribable emotion as he was left lost for words. After quite a while, he spoke as quietly as possible: ¡°This division of Xiao Sect is thergest in New Moon City. For a girl like you toe alone, did you not consider how dangerous that would be... You¡¯ve only known me for just a few days, why must you be so nice to me?¡±

    Lan Xueruo smiled and softly replied: ¡°I¡¯ve told you this before, it¡¯s because I¡¯m your senior sister.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°.....¡±

    Previously, Lan Xueruo had promised that her family member would safely send him into Blue Wind Imperial City within ten days to avoid the impending troubles Xiao Sect would undoubtedly bring upon him. Since then, he had always suspected. After having been through so much, he definitely would not believe that someone would be so nice to a person she was unfamiliar with, for no rhyme or reason. Even to the point where taking such a huge risk may ce herself in great danger or even jeopardize her life. Now, Lan Xueruo hade to the Xiao Sect all alone to find him, and even extricated him from the immense danger he was in... This solidified the only possibility that Yun Che held in his heart.

    The Senior Sister Xueruo before his eyes... must have fallen in love with him at first sight! And was infatuated once again!

    Apart from this reason, he waspletely unable of thinking up other reason as to why a girl would help a penniless, powerless, unskilled guy she had happened to meet with no family background to such arge extent.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, have you really been kidnapped by the Xiao Sect these past few days? How did you escape?¡± After passing a nce at Yun Che¡¯s clothes, Lan Xueruo smiled with her beautiful eyes: ¡°It can¡¯t be that.... you disguised as a servant and snuck out after deceiving them?¡±

    ¡°This... Close enough. But I, for one, was not kidnapped by Xiao Sect. I came in of my own ord.¡± Yun Cheughed smugly, but did not offer any further exnation. Instead, he turned the conversation around and asked: ¡°Senior, you actually have a contracted Profound Beast? And it even seemed to be one of an extremely high level.¡±

    Seeing that Yun Che obviously did not want to mention what had happened during these past few days in Xiao Sect, Lan Xueruo dropped the matter and followed the flow of conversation: ¡°Its name is Little Snow, and it¡¯s a True Profound Giant Snow Eagle. My master and I nurtured it ourselves, and it became my contracted profound beast upon reaching maturity. Although Little Snow may appear to be veryrge and heavy, its aerial skills are quite formidable and it can fly extremely fast.... Oh right, Junior Brother Yun, where are you heading to next?¡±

    Yun Che fell silent, and then slowly answered: ¡°I¡¯ve given Xiao Sect a ¡°huge present¡±. At the moment, they must searching through the entire city to find me, so I definitely can¡¯t return to New Moon Profound Pce, or any ce within New Moon City. I am not sure where to go to next either.... Aside from New Moon City, anywhere else is fine...¡±

    Right at this moment, Yun Che suddenly felt an abnormality in the wind beside his ear. Due to his unusually keen intuition, he subconsciously turned around. With just one look, he saw a ck speck rapidly close in on them from just a few kilometers away.

    ¡°What¡¯s that!¡±

    Merely a few moments had passed between his realization and his outburst, but within the span of this short duration, the ck speck in his line of vision had already be a vague ck silhouette. It was clear just how frightening quick it was. Lan Xueruo immediately turned around. Her eyes locked on its target, and she subsequently let out a cry of rm ¡°It¡¯s the Fierce Storm Hawk, the highest level profound beast that the Xiao Sect had raised!¡±

    ¡°Wha~t!¡± Yun Che frowned immediately.

    ¡°Why are they mobilizing even their Fierce Storm Hawk just to chase after you.... And it¡¯s actually so fast!¡± A look of panic marred Lan Xueruo¡¯s snowyplexion, because she waspletely aware that the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s speed was not inferior in any way to that of her Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s; in fact, its stamina far surpassed that of her profound beast¡¯s.

    However, she would not have asked this if she had known what Yun Che had done in Xiao Sect.

    ¡°Faster, Little Snow!!¡±

    At her call, the Giant Snow Eagle beneath her gave a mighty p of its wings and suddenly elerated as its long white profile swept towards the north. But the dark silhouette behind it showed no signs of slowing down as it chased closely behind.

 Chapter 99 - A Game of Life and Death

    <strong>Chapter 99 - A Game of Life and Death</strong>

    A giant white eagle and a huge ck hawk swept through the sky respectively as if streaks of white and ck lightning; it caused countless pedestrians to stop and look one after another as they tried to guess what exactly those high level profound beasts were. But right after, the hawk and eagle flew increasingly further and higher and very quickly,pletely vanished above the clouds

    ¡°Little Snow! A bit higher!¡±

    The Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s entire body was as white as snow; Lan Xueruo had hoped that after it flew above the clouds, they could hide their silhouettes with the cloud¡¯s help. But Yun Che understood very clearly, that this may have worked if it were some other type of flying profound beast that chased behind them; however, what was behind him just happened to be a hawk. Hawks were the true rulers of the sky, and there was nothing that could escape the eyes of a hawk.

    The Giant Snow Eagle flew higher and higher, and had passed through countlessyers of clouds. However, the Fierce Storm Hawk still chased relentlessly. The Giant Snow Eagle could fly very high, enough to reach an attitude of five thousand meters; but in terms the altitude of flight, it was far from being able to bepared with the hawks. A ordinary adult hawk could already fly to the altitude of ten thousand meters, let alone a Spirit Profound ranked Fierce Storm Hawk.

    Fortunately, in terms of the flight speed, the Giant Snow Eagle wasn¡¯t inferior to the Fierce Storm Hawk; even though it followed behind closely, the distance remained consistently the same. The Giant Snow Eagle had no way of throwing the Fierce Storm Hawk off its tail, but the Fierce Storm Hawk couldn¡¯t catch up to the Giant Snow Eagle anytime soon either. However, the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s rank, after all, was lower than that of the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s; for the Fierce Storm Hawk to catch up with the Giant Snow Eagle, it was only a matter of time.

    ¡°ording to what I know, this Fierce Storm Hawk was captured alive by the Xiao Sect a few years ago. It doesn¡¯t seem to have been fully tamed yet, and is not some contracted profound beast either, and there are risks of it escaping if it were released. So unless it was some imperative matter, they simply would not release this Fierce Storm Hawk.... Junior Brother Yun, what exactly did you do to Xiao Sect?¡± Lan Xueruo asked nervously as she tightly clutched the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s plume.

    The sound of the wind howled like the rumbling of thunder. Facing Lan Xueruo¡¯s question, Yun Che hesitated a little, and answered truthfully: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you choose to not believe what I¡¯m about to say... Ipletely crippled Xiao Luocheng, and made them lose six hundred thousand purple profound coins for naught....¡± Yun Che slightly paused, but nevertheless, chose a way of wording that was easier for others to swallow: ¡°I also thoroughly destroyed their sect¡¯s treasury.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s opened her beautiful eyes into a round shape; her lips were wide open as she looked at him dumbfounded, as if she was looking at a monstrosity.

    ¡°I swear by my appearance that these are all true.¡± Yun Che helplessly said.

    ¡°...¡± Lan Xueruo was speechless for a long time. She didn¡¯t doubt Yun Che¡¯s words; she was certain that based on her view of Yun Che¡¯s nature, he fundamentally wouldn¡¯t use such ridiculous words to fool her in this kind of situation.Yet, it was exactly because she didn¡¯t doubt Yun Che¡¯s words, that she was immensely shocked and frightened inside her heart. What shocked her was that Yun Che, who was a youth at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, was actually able to bring such a disaster to New Moon city¡¯srgest sect all by himself; this was something utterly unimaginable. What frightened her... Was that crippling Xiao Luocheng and losing six hundred thousand purple profound coins could already amount to a deep hatred; but to destroy the sect¡¯s treasury.... It would be more than just deep hatred! This kind of hatred was enough tost through hundreds of generations and thousands of autumns!

    If Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect didn¡¯t want to chop Yun Che¡¯s corpse into tens of thousands of pieces at all cost, even she would think of that as odd.

    It was no wonder that in order to chase him down, Xiao Sect had even released the Fierce Storm Hawk.

    Lan Xueruo was originally considering whether if she should stop this pointless escape and reveal her identity, which would absolutely be enough to assure Yun Che¡¯s safety. But after listening to Yun Che¡¯s words, she tossed this idea away altogether. Based on what Yun Che had done, if he was to fall into the Xiao Sect¡¯s hands, let alone herself, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save him even if she made use of her father.

    Looking at Lan Xueruo¡¯s reaction, Yun Che said somewhat guiltily: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo, sorry, I¡¯ve burdened you.¡±

    Lan Xueruo lightly shook her head: ¡°This is my own choice, there isn¡¯t anything that could be considered a burden.¡± She gently smiled andforted him: ¡°Also, Senior Sister protecting a cute Junior Brother, is a matter of course without saying.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say you are burdening me, for it is still not certain that we can¡¯t escape. Perhaps they¡¯ll stop chasing us after awhile. Or maybe... that Fierce Storm Hawk would suddenly be disobedient and fly in a different direction elsewhere; that¡¯s all possible... Little Snow, fly a little faster!¡±

    When hearing Lan Xueruo¡¯s words, someplexity shed though Yun Che¡¯s expression. As Lan Xueruo spoke these words, he didn¡¯t discover the slightest hint of regret, deceit, and impurity from the depths of her eyes.

    He didn¡¯t like to be in debt to other people but this time, he was doubtlessly indebted to her. He owed her his life, or perhaps, some sort of emotion....

    ¡°Speaking of which, Junior Brother Yun, how did you manage to infiltrate into the Xiao Sect anyways? And how did you devastate them to this extent? Is it alright for you tell me?¡±

    Naturally, the current state of Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart was terribly anxious. However, her eyes revealed an extremely pure curiosity as she spoke and made Yun Che, who had originally wanted to conceal everything, incapable of refusing. He thought for a bit, and narrated to her: ¡°Long long ago, I had a Master. I learned some medical skills from Master, and in them included the art of disguise. Xiao Luocheng was gravely injured by me, and the sect would surely search for doctors everywhere in the city. Therefore, I disguised as a middle-aged doctor.... And infiltrated the Xiao Sect...¡±

    Yun Che was naturally very eloquent in his speech and vividly recited what had happened during these few days in Xiao Sect to Lan Xueruo. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention matters like the Emperor Profound Dragon Core; that, he couldn¡¯t let others know. The entire descriptive process was undoubtedly fantastic; it caused Lan Xueruo to, at times, open her pink lips wide, at timesugh as she covered her mouth, and at times have a face of shock.... Especially when she heard that he was mistaken as an unrivaled doctor, as well as Xiao Luocheng kowtowing to him as his godgrandfather. She promptlyughed while holding her stomach to the point of tears squeezing out of the corner of her eyes... The entire time, it was as if she had forgotten that they were currently in a dangerous situation.

    Two hours passed, four hours passed....

    The sky had already darkened. As four hours and hundreds of kilometers were passed in the howling sound of the wind, Yun Che and Lan Xueruo¡¯s ears were close to being deafened. They already did not know where they currently were located. Each time they turned their heads back for a countless number times, they still could clearly see the ck Hawk¡¯s silhouette each and every time.

    ¡°This is bad! They¡¯ve almost caught up! Little Snow, fly a little faster. Little Snow!!¡±

    Yun Che turned his head around and was shocked to find that the Fierce Storm Hawk behind them had closed in from over a thousand meters to less than three hundred meters. Sitting on the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s back, Yun Che clearly felt its body cramping.... To a True Profound Beast, flying on full throttle for four hours was already near miraculous. If it wasn¡¯t Lan Xueruo¡¯s contracted profound beast and possessed absolute loyalty to Lan Xueruo, persisting to this extent would simply be impossible.

    Yet the Fierce Storm Haw¡¯s rank advantage was clearly disyed at this time. Its speed of flight barely had the slightest trace of declining. The asional hawk¡¯s cries that came from it was full of energy, and resounded through heaven and earth.

    ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t force it anymore. Its strength is already exhausted and if this keeps up, its lifespan will be directly damaged.¡±

    As the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s master, Lan Xueruo understood its current condition better than Yun Che. She bit her lips and tightly gripped both of her fists.

    The Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s body spasms became more and more severe; even its posture was no longer stable. It started to falter and sway, and the speed even more so became increasingly slower. The Fierce Storm Hawk behind them progressively shortened the distance and at this time, a hideous voice came from behind them: ¡°Little bastard, to actually make this daddy here chase for so long! This time, let¡¯s see where else you can run!!¡±

    Yun Che turned around all of a sudden and only now discovered that the Fierce Storm Eagle had already caught up to within hundred meters. The Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s entire appearance, as well as the silhouette that stood on it¡¯s back was in clear view... It was undoubtedly Xiao Zaihe!

    ¡°Senior Sister, let Little Snow fly downwards at once, we should prepa-...¡±

    As Yun Che spoke halfway, he suddenly stopped; because in that earlier instant, an extremely dangerous feeling came from behind him. He turned his head around almost as quick lightning, and with a single nce, saw the oddly shaped weapon held by the Xiao Zaihe who was standing atop the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s back.

    That is....

    Poison Fire Rod!!

    Xiao Zaihe actually possessed a Poison Fire Rod!

    Before he could even react, he already saw a flicker of fire suddenly burst out of the Poison Fire Rod... Instantaneously, a line of lethally dangerous aura flew toward them with a speed faster than sound. It originally was supposed to fly toward Yun Che, but under the violent air current, it underwent a slight degree of offset, and flew straight toward Lan Xueruo¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Senior Sister careful!!¡±

    Lan Xueruo, who was still turning her head around,pletely did not notice the fatal danger closing in. When she finally noticed it, she already couldn¡¯t react in time at all.... In her erged pupils, a pitch-ck object increasingly became closer; and right after, it was solidly blocked by Yun Che¡¯s body that swooped in front of her...

    Poof!!

    A huge hole opened on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder and blood sttered everywhere. Even though he avoided any vitals, he still underestimated the Poison Fire Rod¡¯s power; the instant he was hit by the Poison Fire Rod, he had almost heard the hideous cackle of the Grim Reaper.

    "Junior... Junior Brother Yun!!¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s body froze in ce. Only when she saw Yun Che¡¯s shoulder that had been instantly dyed red by blood, did she finally let out a terrified cry and panically supported his body that was slowly toppling over.

    ¡°Senior Sister...¡± He could bear the severe pain from the wound but under the heavy shot his mind scattered, and made him feel as if he was incapable of supporting himself. With a ghastly face, he said with difficulty while biting the tips of his tongue: ¡°That is... the Poison Fire Rod, it has an acute poison... If hit... inevitable death.... Hold me... and jump down.... Jumping down... we may die.... But if we don¡¯t jump... we¡¯ll definitely die...¡±

    Acute poison?

    Looking at Yun Che¡¯s bloody and mutted shoulder made the inside of Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart violently tremble. She nodded with misty eyes and tightly hugged Yun Che¡¯s body: ¡°Very well.... Let us jump.¡±

    At this moment, in the face of the Yun Che who blocked for her with his life, she still chose to follow blindly even when faced against the high altitude of a few thousand meters. She hugged Yun Che and stood up on the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s back. Looking at the vastnd underneath, she softly whispered: ¡°Little Snow, you¡¯ve worked hard... Come back and rest well.¡±

    As her voice faded, the mark on her hand shed. With a long cry, the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s gigantic body disappeared within the white light.

    Yun Che and Lan Xueruo¡¯s bodies also fell straight down as they plummeted toward the vast unknown below them.

 Chapter 100 The Fall

    <strong>Chapter 100 ¨C The Fall</strong>

    When Yun Che and Lan Xueruo suddenly jumped down like that, Xiao Zaihe was caught unexpected. By the time he stopped the Fierce Storm Hawk, he already could not see their silhouettes.

    ¡°Hmph, they must be crazy! Even if it was me, I would be smashed into pulp if I jumped down from this height. But that brat was hit by the Poison Fire Rod, so he is already doomed to die.¡±

    The ground below seemed to be a vast area of wilderness. Within the calm atmosphere permeated a foreboding sense of danger. He was certain the two people who jumped down were doomed to die, however, Yun Che took everything from his sect¡¯s treasury so he may have an item with enough spatial capacity to contain all those stolen items. Yun Che¡¯s life or death did not matter; what was more important was finding his sect¡¯s treasures.

    In the fastest speed possible, Xiao Zaihe plunged straight down. As soon as he dropped, he received a violent attack from a wild True Profound Beast. He struck out his palm to swiftly eliminate it, but he didn¡¯t expect that his attack would identally pierced a ho¡¯s nest. Arge group of True Profound Beasts started to roar from all around, forcing him to have no other choice but to quickly flee in fear.

    The wilderness stretched for hundreds of miles. For more than four hours, Xiao Zaihe searched like a fly without its head; yet he did not find the slightest trace of their presence even after continuously searching till the sky had turnedpletely dark. The profound beast poption here was unexpectedly dense, and most of them had a ferociously violent temperament. Despite searching for only four hours, he had already suffered dozens of attacks. Included amongst them was even a low level Earth Profound Realm profound beast. Even though he managed to escape by relying on his Fierce Storm Hawk, his entire body was still covered with ayer of cold sweat.

    This area¡¯s aggressive profound beasts were abnormally dense. Enough time had passed for these aggressive beasts to devour Yun Che¡¯s corpse till not a speck remained, which would make it impossible to find him. As he thought to here, despite having a bellyful of gloom, Xiao Zaihe had no choice but give up his search as he steered the Fierce Storm Hawk towards the direction of New Moon City.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    For Yun Che to allow Lan Xueruo to hug him and jump down together was definitely not a choice made out of desperation. Instead, it was because if they didn¡¯t, they would have definitely died in the hands of Xiao Zaihe. But if they did jump, they would definitely survive.

    Because there was Jasmine.

    ¡°Are you mad?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s actions gave Jasmine a big shock.

    As his body quickly plunged downwards, the other soft and warm body was firmly hugging him. However, he had no time to enjoy this kind of wonderful sensation. He raised his left hand and seven different kinds of medicinal herbs quickly appeared within the gentle grasp of his palm. Under his light grip, the seven medicinal herbs turned into a single pill after being refined by the Sky Poison Pearl. He then pped the medicinal pill into his mouth with effort and forcefully swallowed it down. After that, he finally spoke to Jasmine in a hurry: ¡°Jasmine, you mustn¡¯t try to save me! Or else you¡¯ll die! For now, try to lend me a portion of your power; enough for me to use the Profound Floating Technique.

    After killing the me Dragon, the powerful poison in Jasmine¡¯s body made her incapable of using her powers for three months. However, if a small portion of her power was lent to Yun Che without her personally releasing it , the rebound effects would definitely be decreased by quite a lot. However...

    ¡°Profound Floating Technique? Don¡¯t you know that in order to use the Profound Floating Technique, your strength needs to at least be at the Sky Profound Realm! With your current body, how can it be possible for you to withstand this Sky Profound ability! If it goes wrong, within a few moments of activation, your profound veins would immediately rupture!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my current profound veins are the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins! I believe that they won¡¯t be destroyed so easily! Also, I don¡¯t need to use it for long; just the few seconds right before we hit the ground is enough!!¡±

    Beside his ear, the sound of the wind was bing more and more acute. The sight of the scenery beneath them also rapidly erged at a quicker rate. Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyes were tightly closed as her arms subconsciously tightened while holding onto Yun Che. This was not only for his protection, but more out of subconscious fear.

    His consciousness ckened but Yun Che firmly kept his eyes wide open as he focused on the view beneath him. The assaulting wind pressure under his feet distinctively changed, which meant that he was already very close to the surface of the earth. Within a few breaths, they would fiercely smash into the ground.

    ¡°Jasmine!!!¡±

    Following the shout he had yelled in his mind, an iparablyrge power started to wildly fill into his profound veins.... It was an enormous power which made him feel that he could control space, and even a force powerful enough to instantly burst his profound veins.

    Yun Che opened his eyes wide and his eyes instantly sharpened. He started to release this profound power without reservation; a portion was sent against the air stream below, and the other portion was made to protect the area around his body. Suddenly, as though they were caught by something, the speed of his and Lan Xueruo¡¯s fall greatly decreased. It became more and more slow, more and more slow.... But for these short breaths of time, even for the power of the Sky Profound Realm, it was fundamentally impossible for it topletely negate such an excessive falling force. The moment right before smashing to the ground, their falling speed was still quite fast.... Yun Che grasped the Lan Xueruo¡¯s arm without hesitation and forcibly pushed her tender body upwards.

    Lan Xueruo immediately opened her eyes and saw the slight smile that lingered at the corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips. However, that smile gradually faded into the distance before her eyes.... At that moment, she felt as if her heart was severely impacted by something that was warm yet bitter. She opened her lips, but it was already toote to make a sound.

    Bang!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s body finally reached the ground. After heavily smashing upon it, hard ground immediately cracked into many pieces. He didn¡¯t even have time to feel the pain before his consciousness instantly went dark.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun!!¡±

    Only after an entire four breaths from Yun Che¡¯s fall did Lan Xueruo finally reach the ground. When he pushed Lan Xueruo, the force was very soft but unexpectedly long. It was like a gentle yet irresistible surge of wind which gradually slowed her descent; gentle to such an extent that around ten meters off the ground, she had actually suspended in air. When she fell, it was like falling off from a height of ten meters.

    At that height, it was fundamentally impossible for her to suffer any damage. Lan Xueruonded very smoothly on her feet and then rushed towards Yun Che as if she had be insane. After seeing the terrifying giant crater beneath him and the fissures on the ground that extended over ten meters away, her tears frantically spilled out.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun! Junior Brother Yun.... Junior Brother Yun!!¡±

    Lan Xueruo knelt next to Yun Che¡¯s body and mournfully called out to him. She, who had not shed a single tear for over ten years, was now thoroughly weeping. Her tears flowed like the surging of a flood and quickly covered her entire face. Although she forcibly covered her lips, she was still incapable of stifling the sounds of her weeping no matter what.

    She had told Qin Wuyou before, that Yun Che would be someone that viewed honor and friendship with great importance. If he was helped during difficult times, he would definitely return the favor. At least, he would not refuse her request when that time arrives. In front of the Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, she indeed saved him using her contracted spirit beast to flee from Xiao Zaihe¡¯s pursuit. However, she never guessed that he would returned the favor in such a passionate and decisive way; that he would desperately protect her using his body and life two consecutive times.

    In this world, there were many people who were good to her, and also many more who desperately strove to please her. But from her youth until adulthood, she had seen enough callousness, seen enough insincerity and heartlessness, seen enough des within honeyed words and sinister ambition.... Among them even included her closest family members. She was discouraged time after time; a few times, almost to the point of despair. Otherwise, she would not have left home to move through seven Profound Pces within two years, all in order to find the slightest trace of hope.

    Her warm and gentle treatment of others was due to her nature. But she, who had suffered through too much apathy and trauma, had never opened her heart to anyone. Every time she spoke andughed with people, the inside of her heart was actually thousands of miles away.

    She would never have guessed that in this world, there would be a person who, in her most dangerous hour, was willing toy down his life to guard her front. At least, her family would not do so, and neither would those who ttered and attempted to please her...

    But Yun Che, this little junior who she attempted to seek out, made the depths of her heart flutter, made her tears fall like rain. He also made her understand for the first time in her life, that in this world, there really existed a person who would be willing to protect her using his life.... And on top of that, twice.

    However, she perhaps understood that a bit toote; because in the exact moment she understood that, this person could very likely never wake up again. Such a terrible fall was absolutely impossible for someone that only had the profound strength of Nascent Profound Realm to endure. The only oue, was death.

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart was wracked with a terrible pain and her tearspletely blurred her vision. In her distress, she didn¡¯t notice that although Yun Che¡¯s impact smashed such a huge crater and so many cracks on the ground, there was actually no sign of any umted blood under his body.

    In the midst of her crying, she suddenly felt a warm touch within her palm. In that instant, as if she had been shocked by electricity, her entire body quivered as she suddenly widened her beautiful eyes. Through her still blurred vision, she saw Yun Che slowly open his eyes. Because she had cried too miserably, her face waspletely spent from crying but he gazed at her and gently smiled. His hands were precisely resting in her palm, which told her that he was not dead.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun....¡± Lan Xueruo suddenly had a feeling as if she suddenly left hell and entered heaven. Under such a great surprise, even her voice became erratically obscure: ¡°You... You¡¯re okay?¡±

    ¡°Originally.... I did die.¡± Yun Che slightly moved his lips and spoke with a hoarse and weak voice. But that slight smile at the corner of his lips did notck any of its usual ir: ¡°But Yama told me that there was a beautiful and kind girl who was crying so miserably because of my death that even he could not bear to watch any longer, so he .... sent me back....¡±

    At the cross of sadness and surprise, Lan Xueruo didn¡¯t know whether she should cry or smile. Somewhat embarrassed, she wiped the tears on her face and tried very hard to make an reproachful expression. However, this reproachful expression was like a pear blossom after the rain and was indescribably poignant and moving: ¡°You¡¯re already in this state, yet... yet you still don¡¯t forget to be shamelessly loquacious. In the future, who knows how many girls this mouth of yours would harm.¡±

    ¡°Hehe....¡± Yun Cheughed. Just as he let out augh, his wounds were affected and the pain caused his eyebrows to spasm: ¡°Then, is it possible.... to harm to Senior Sister....¡±

    From the first day they met till now, Lan Xueruo and Yun Che did not hold many conversations between them. In addition, arge portion of their conversation consisted of slightly teasing jokes. She was already ustomed to hearing such words from his mouth and she would think that they were either funny or interesting. But this time, she suddenly felt an unexinable and inexplicable throbbing that came from somewhere within the depths of her heart. She moved her lips and was just about to speak, but discovered that Yun Che had already closed his eyes and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 101 - Remnants of the Phoenix (1)

    <strong>Chapter 101 - Remnants of the Phoenix (1)</strong>

    Lan Xueruo thoroughly inspected Yun Che¡¯s injuries; the results she¡¯d discovered let her breathe out a long sigh of relief, but at the same time, she experienced a great shock. It was because Yun Che¡¯s injuries were much better than what she had imagined. His shoulder suffered such a severe wound, yet it had already stopped bleeding and showed no signs of it worsening. Instead, it was mending together with an extremely shocking speed that was visually discernible with the naked eye. There were countless other wounds on his body but they were all light injuries. His body was in a state of weakness, but it was also only weakness; there were no injuries to the essentials and the internal injuries were also very insignificant.

    Even though he fell from such a high ce, he still pushed her in the other direction with all his strength, which caused him to plummet even faster. To sustain injuries to such an extent was somethingpletely unfathomable.

    As she lifted Yun Che up from the ground, she carried him to a nearby soft grass turf andid him down. This was the first time she had held a man¡¯s body; she held him very carefully, apanied by uncontrobly disordered heartbeats. Then, she quietly guarded beside him, and waited for him to wake up once more.

    This was a mountainous region; innumerable hills that weren¡¯t too tall, spread throughout the entire field of vision. Even though the area was gushing with greenery, it emitted a kind of extremely deste air.

    From far away, drawn-out roars of profound beasts could be frequently heard. This also caused Lan Xueruo to stand guard by Yun Che¡¯s side and not dare to be even half a step away from him to prevent any profound beasts from approaching and harming Yun Che. After more than one hour had passed, the corner of her brow suddenly flickered as she looked toward her right. In her vision, five people were currently walking here; three adults, and two children.

    These three men appeared to be around thirty or forty years old and they appeared to be fiendish looking. They wore the same kind of light armor, the exposed muscles were dark and coarse; clearly they were people that frequently operated outside. The one who appeared to be the oldest had arge tall frame with a ferocious looking face while a huge broadaxe rested on his shoulders. In contrast, the youngest looking one had a skinny frame; his facial features resembled that of a monkey with a sharp angled mouth and he dragged a giant iron club that was over a meter long. Thest one had a face resembling a horse and also carried a giant iron club. In terms of their profound cultivation, the highest was already at the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s eighth level while the lowest was also already at the sixth level of Nascent Profound Realm.

    However, the two children appeared to only be seven or eight years of age. One boy and one girl, who were dressed in rough cloth. What was eye catching, was a very shallow red mark present on their foreheads; its shape, was like a cluster of burning mes. Each of their arms were separately dragged by one person, who walked them forward step by step. Tear stains that hadn¡¯t dried up yet could clearly be seen on their faces.

    As soon as Lan Xueruo saw them, they also saw Lan Xueruo. Almost unanimously, the three men stopped their feet at the same time; their eyes tightly locked onto Lan Xueruo and glinted like that of ferocious wolves.

    ¡°Quick... Look quick! That girl over there.... There was actually such a good looking girl! Ssss.. I¡¯ve never seen a women this beautiful in my entire life.¡± The horse-faced man spoke while his drool uncontrobly flowed down in a continuous stream.

    The sharp-mouthed man was even more so unabashed; both of his legs tightly mped up together as his entire body trembled: ¡°She¡¯s virtually a hundred times prettier than the goddesses in this daddy¡¯s dreams, my legs are even about to give in. If we capture her to be our captain¡¯s bride, the captain would definitely go crazy with happiness and may even grant us a vice-captain position....¡±

    ¡°Are you f*cking stupid!¡± The broadaxe man smacked the sharp-mouthed man on the neck. He then heavily licked the corner of his own mouth as his eyes revealed an obscene glint: ¡°If we brought this girl back, Captain would definitely engage in activity every night. What would there be left for us? Tsk tsk, to meet such a beautiful girl in this ce, that¡¯s simply a reward sent to us by the heavens.¡±

    The sharp-mouthed man¡¯s eyes suddenly shone and his two legs shivered even more intensely. He continuously nodded nonstop: ¡°Right! Right! Big Bro is right! Then what are we waiting for!¡¯

    ¡°However, while this beautiful girl only looks to be eighteen or neen, she actually has the cultivation of the Nascent Profound Realm rank eight.¡± The broadaxe man frowned a little.

    ¡°What? Nascent Profound Realm rank eight?¡± Both the sharp-mouthed man and horse-faced man were immensely shocked. ¡°To have such a strong cultivation at such a young age, she might actually be some great family¡¯s disciple, or may even be on the level of a genius. If we act, and the family behind her back by chance finds out....¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Look at how unpromising you are.¡± The broadaxe man nced at him disdainfully. He then licked his lips, andughed obscenely: ¡°When have we, the ck Demon Mercenary Group ever not lived a day on the de¡¯s edge, and who have we ever been scared of? Don¡¯t even mention that she might be a disciple from some big family; since she has met us, even if she¡¯s the current emperor¡¯s daughter, hehehehe, we¡¯ll still engage without reserve! Tut tut, to be able to enjoy such an otherworldly beautiful woman that can¡¯t even be imagined in one¡¯s dreams, it¡¯s worth it even if we die right after!¡±

    The sharp-mouthed man and horse-faced man were both nodding like a chick pecking rice, and were excited to the extent that they almost forgot how to walk properly

    Even though their voices were low, it was enough to be heard clearly by the two children they dragged along in their hands. Terrified and worried expressions revealed on their faces. The small boy held his breath, then suddenly loudly shouted out: ¡°Big sister, quickly run! They¡¯re bad people, they want to harm you... Ah!!¡¯

    Sent onto the ground with a kick from the horse-faced man the small boy let out a painful scream. The little girl hurriedly ran over to help him up and then started to cry whilst hugging him.

    The little boy¡¯s voice and the scene that came after waspletely seen and heard by Lan Xueruo. She slightly frowned and stood up from the ground. But now the broadaxe man and sharp-mouthed man had already approached and stood in front of her with faces that brimmed with indecent smiles. The sharp-mouthed man¡¯s eyes revealed an obscene light that couldn¡¯t be anymore obvious; rubbing of both his hand¡¯s fingers together, it was clear that he could not wait much longer. If not out of fear of the opponent¡¯s profound cultivation that was at the eighth level of Nascent Profound Realm, he would have already swan-dived over: ¡°Little sister, why are you here by yourself? Are you lost? Want this big brother to take you away from here?¡±

    Lan Xueruo had faced simr gazes and demeanors many times before. However, this was the first time someone had been so tant about it; without making an effort to conceal it in the slightest. The reason was very obvious; it was because this was the wilderness. In addition, she was alone by herself. Deep disgust exhibited from between her eyebrows as she answered in an indifferent tone: ¡°Release those two children, then scram!¡±

    Even if the young boy had not screamed earlier, she still could tell with a nce, that those two children were forcefully kidnapped by them.

    ¡°Yoh!¡± The broadaxe manughed, ¡°Not only is this girl beautiful, she¡¯s pretty gutsy too! Us brothers here, can properly refresh ourselves this time, hehehehe....¡±

    ¡°Big Sister! Quickly, run! They¡¯re bad people, really strong bad people.... Run! Ah~~~¡±

    The little boy shouted at Lan Xueruo once more, but was again pped onto the ground by the horse-faced man who viciously spoke: ¡°Damn little brat, behave yourself. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you still have a little bit of value, this daddy would¡¯ve ripped you into pieces long ago. If you dare to shout again, you better believe that this daddy will rip your mouth off first.¡±

    The boy and girl tightly hugged each other. Fear could be seen in their eyes as their entire body trembled from head to toe.

    Rage surfaced on Lan Xueruo¡¯s face; just because of the fact that young boy had shouted and warned her without caring for the consequence, she was already unable to continue to just sit and watch them be taken away by these three wicked people. However, Yun Che was lying right beside her and if she fought with them, there was the possibility of getting him involved. She clenched her hands and furiously spoke: ¡®I¡¯ll say it again, release those two children, then quickly scram!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe!¡± Facing Lan Xueruo¡¯s reprimand, not only did the trio not falter in the slightest, they instead started tough out loud. The broadaxe man lewdly answered: ¡°Does the beauty want us to scram? Of course we wish for that... But I don¡¯t know if beauty want us to scram with us here? Or scram with us on the grass, or maybe scram with us on the bed?¡±

    The sharp-mouthed man and horse-faced man simultaneouslyughed out loud. Lan Xueruo¡¯s brow sunk as her expression became covered in frosty austerity. She spoke in a low voice: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    As her voice faded, she stroked her left hand with her right. A longsword that was as pale as white jade was suddenly grasped in her hand. Instantly, the broadaxe man trio¡¯s eyes instantly red up: ¡°Spatial ring! It¡¯s actually a spatial ring! This time we¡¯ve really hit the jackpot. From its appearance, this sword shouldn¡¯t be amon weapon either.¡±

    Even the lowest grade of spatial rings had an expensive price tag; it definitely wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could afford. Thick greed had now started to form within the trio¡¯s obscene gazes

    At this time, Lan Xueruo took a step forward to thrust her sword toward the broadaxe man. The broadaxe man had a strength at the eighth level of Nascent Profound Realm, and was the biggest threat.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Let¡¯s see how we, the three brothers, properly discipline this little beauty!¡± Within the sound of arrogantughter, the broadaxe man lifted his gigantic broadaxe and horizontally swept toward Lan Xueruo¡¯s jade sword. The sharp-mouthed man left to him alsoughed obscenely as he simultaneously grabbed the iron club with both hands and fiercely swung outwards.

    The axe and club collided with Lan Xueruo¡¯s jade sword one after another, breaking Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword posture and caused her wrist to feel a dull pain. She quickly retreated a step backwards. With a low shout, the long sword drew a nted arc which simultaneously blocked the two¡¯s advancement.

    ¡°Seven Star Arranging Moon!¡±

    After a thrust of her sword, a few dozen others unceasingly followed. The sword¡¯s form was ceaseless; in the midst of her dance-like movements, the jade white longsword shed waves and waves of brilliant white shadows. Her current profound strength was at the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, which matched the broadaxe man. But when all¡¯s said and done, she was still quite young; it was impossible for her to match up to the broadaxe man in terms of battle experience and the thickness of profound energy was even more iparable. Not even mentioning the additional seventh ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm, even when she only faced the broadaxe man alone, she would be on the struggling side... And not far away, there was still the horse-faced man at the sixth level of Nascent Profound Realm, who still lurked there as he restrained the two children.

    After a dozen or so rounds, all of Lan Xueruo¡¯s attacks were knocked back, and the sword had almost left her hands a few times. The broadaxe manughed and suddenly leaped high into the air as the gigantic axe cleaved downwards with a frightening power:

    ¡°Thousand Jun Destruction!¡±

    Dong!!

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword posture had almost been blown apart in an instant. Her entire body quivered as she consecutively retreated five steps back. Her right arm faintly trembled as the longsword almost slipped out of her hand once more.

    ¡°Hehehehe, Big bro is awesome.¡± The sharp-mouthed man boot-lickingly ttered and then smiled obscenely: ¡°Little beauty, you should just obediently embrace us. If we keep on fighting and identally damage your beautiful body, tut tut, that would simply be a waste.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s chest heaved up and down yet her expression waspletely undisturbed. She extended her hand to grasp the gemstone beaded ne she had always wore, and lightly pulled it off.

    The moment the gemstone beaded ne left her snow white nape, the aura of her profound energy instantly surged. Unexpectedly, her charming eyes gradually revealed a saintly golden color. As she slowly lifted the jade sword in her hands... A distinctyer of golden light enveloped the snow white body of the sword.

 Chapter 102 Remnants of the Phoenix (2)

    <strong>Chapter 102 ¨C Remnants of the Phoenix (2)</strong>

    In an instant, Lan Xueruo¡¯sposure underwent an enormous change. The smiles on the faces of the broadaxe man and the sharp-mouthed man vanished instantaneously when they suddenly felt a suffocating pressure from the unrivaled beauty in front of them.

    ¡°Boss, what... what¡¯s going on?¡± The sharp-mouthed man felt something wrong about the atmosphere. The words had barely left his lips when a de of white-gold light shed from the side of his eye. Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword lifted up once more and thrust straight for his chest.

    A strike without any fanciful movements, yet its aura was clearly stronger than the previous one by several folds! The sharp-mouthed man was paralyzed momentarily due to the stifling strength of her aura but after that, he swung his iron club and hurriedly parried her attack. With a resounding sh, the sharp-mouthed man¡¯s iron club was sent flying as the jade sword that was encased in golden light ruthlessly stabbed into his body. Due to the intense power of her strike, the white jade longsword bent for a split second to then immediately straighten once more. Subsequently, an explosion erupted; its monstrous power had caused the sharp-mouthed man to fly into the air and roll a few dozen meters away.... Had she used the sword¡¯s edge instead of the sword¡¯s body, the sharp-mouthed man would have undoubtedly been sliced through his middle.

    This scene caused theplexions on the broadaxe man and the horse-faced man to suddenly change color. Before they could utter a single sound, Lan Xueruo¡¯s beautiful silhouette was already rushing towards the broadaxe man; her sword nted to thrust straight towards his shoulder.

    The powerful de¡¯s approach instantly paled the broadaxe man¡¯splexion. With nowhere to escape to, he mustered all of his body¡¯s profound energy at once. As he tightly clutched the broad axe with both hands, he gave out a low roar and shed against Lan Xueruo¡¯s longsword with a smash.

    Bang!!!

    Carrying an ear-piercing sound of colliding metal, the broad axe met the jade sword and caused the broadaxe man to sink to the ground. Under the suppression of such an enormous pressure, both his feet immediately sank into the mire beneath. Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword momentarily paused but afterwards, her sword exploded once more to then ruthlessly swept onto the broadaxe man¡¯s chest.

    With a crash, the broadaxe man¡¯s body rolled a few dozen meters away like a rolling gourd, and the axe in his hand had also been flung away. After spinning many rounds in the air, it came tond at the feet of the horse-faced man, causing him to tremble in fright as he backed away in panic.

    The broadaxe man who had been tossed a few dozens of meters away stood up again in a very awkward manner. His chest was in unbearable pain and he vaguely figured that a few of his bones were broken. Yet he knew that if thedy had not been merciful and ¡°chopped¡± instead of ¡°swept¡±, both he and the sharp-mouthed man would have already been split in two. This also brought about the realization that the youngdy was extremely soft-hearted and would definitely not be willing to kill anyone.

    An idea shed through his mind. Promptly, he decided to kneel on the floor and loudly begged for forgiveness: ¡°Miss, please spare our lives! The three of us had looked without seeing, we... We merely thought that you bore semnce to a goddess who had descended to earth, s-so we had intended to approach and admire you. We definitely did not have any other intentions, so please overlook this and let us go.¡±

    Lan Xueruo withdrew her jade sword with a face full of disgust. Unwilling to look at them any longer, she shouted angrily: ¡°Leave at once! The farther you go, the better.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, we¡¯ll leave immediately, right away.¡± The broadaxe man scrambled to his feet and red at the two others who were still stupefied. The two followed his lead and also prepared to leave immediately.

    ¡°Release the children!¡± She abruptly knitted her brow and shouted when the horse-faced guy was just about to drag the two children away.

    At that, the horse-faced man¡¯splexion suddenly fluctuated, but upon remembering that she had reduced the sharp-mouthed man and the broadaxe man to such sorry states within three moves, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and release the two children before slinking away afterwards.

    Had Yun Che still been awake, he definitely would have told Lan Xueruo to kill all three of them. Deep within him, he knew that mercy did not often earn gratitude from the other party. Rather, it would only bring endless amount of unforeseen troubles. The trio had almost vited her previously, and were obviously tainted with arge amount of sin. To kill them was also helping the heavens mete out justice.

    But in the end, Lan Xueruo was not Yun Che. She was innately kind and soft; had never killed anyone in her entire life and never had any thoughts of killing either. She didn¡¯t even harbor any thoughts of crippling their limbs as punishment either.

    In one breath, the three ran quite a distance. The horse-faced man grinded his teeth: ¡°What horrible luck! The beauty was unsampled and we even had to release those two brats.¡±

    ¡°Nevermind that, we should already be thanking the heavens that we still escaped with our lives intact. That woman¡¯s profound strength was at the True Profound Realm!¡± As he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, the broadaxe man shuddered from the lingering fear. He just couldn¡¯t understand it. Initially, he had obviously felt that the opponent was only in the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, but the moment he had attacked, he suddenly felt an exponential increase in her profound strength. That level of profound strength, definitely did not pale inparison to the True Profound Realm the three vice-captains had attained.

    ¡°Whaa? True... True Profound Realm?¡± Both the horse-faced man and the sharp-mouthed man simultaneously stupefied: ¡°A little beauty of only a dozen or more years, how could she possibly have stepped into the True Profound Realm! Our captain is nearing fifty this year, and is only at the third level of the True Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°Need you ask! That woman must have been a genius disciple of some super family! Thoserge families all have innumerable resources and sect profound skills; those below twenty that have been able to break into the True Profound Realm are too numerous to be counted! That was far too dangerous, we¡¯re lucky the woman we¡¯d met was mild-tempered. Had she been a bit feistier, the three of us would have been finished right here!¡±

    ¡°Captain should be returning today. We originally wanted to take credit for kidnapping two hostages, but who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d almost lose our lives today. It looks like we can only let Captain personally take charge, let¡¯s return quickly!¡±

    ....................................

    After chasing the three vile people away, Lan Xueruo heaved a small sigh of relief and resped the ne around her neck. The profound energy that was released from our body immediately weakened. After two breaths, it had weakened back to the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm. In front of her, the two children who had just regained their freedom stared at her with wide eyes; their eyes glistened with unshed tears.

    Lan Xueruo walked over and bent down: ¡°Little boy, little girl, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s alright now. Are you two from the mountains? Why were you captured by those three men?¡±

    She had barely finished asking when the boy suddenly knelt before her and mournfully cried in his immature voice: ¡°Big sister, I beg of you... Won¡¯t you save my family? Those bad people have always been harming us. Big sister, you¡¯re so powerful so you should definitely be able to send those bad people off with a beating.¡±

    Seeing the little boy kneel, the little girl also followed suit and knelt down. Holding the boy¡¯s arm, she added in a teary voice: ¡°Big sister, please save us.... Uuu Uuu, please save us....¡±

    Lan Xueruo was slightly shocked still for a moment before parting her hands to hold each of theirs with the intention of pulling them up from the ground: ¡°Stand up, quickly... ¡°

    Even though he was only a little boy of seven to eight years, he possessed a stubborness that belied his age. He stared tearfully at Lan Xueruo as he refused to stand: ¡°Big sister, I beg you, please, you must save us. If you don¡¯t save us, our entire n will definitely be killed by those bad people. Only you can save us. In future... in future, we will definitely repay your favor.¡±

    This little boy had previously shouted out to her twice in spite of the danger which proved that he had a kind soul. Now, he was kneeling in front of her with misty eyes filled with plea and slivers of hope... As if he had finally grabbed at the stalk of life-saving rice straw in the midst of his drowning.

    Her heart immediately softened. Seeing that Yun Che was still lying quietly behind, she slightly hesitated before lightly smiling: ¡°Little boy, little girl. Stand first, then take me to meet your n, alright?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s eyes shed with pleasant surprise. After wiping tears away from his face, he nodded vigorously.

    Lan Xueruo carefully picked up Yun Che and followed the two children towards the direction of their home. On the way, she found out that the little boy was named Feng Zu¡¯er and the little girl was Feng Xian¡¯er; they were twins of different genders. The surname ¡°Feng¡± surprised Lan Xueruo some, as she knew it was the surname of the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s imperial family. But the two children told her that their entire n¡¯s surname was ¡°Feng¡± and that they¡¯d been living in this mountain of wilderness since they were born, without ever leaving or ever interacting with outsiders. There were many violent profound beasts in the area, but for some reason, these profound beasts never approached the ce where they resided. However, because of those concentrated number of scary profound beasts, they had never been able to leave. That was also the same reason why outsiders had never entered.

    That held true only until a few days ago when the ck Demon Mercenary Grouphad found where they lived after barging in through some unknown method. The group had also realized that theirs was actually a very small n of guardians and thus, forced them to hand over their treasures they guarded. This was the reason why Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er were captured; in order for them to demand those treasures as ransom within a day or risk having the children killed.

    As they turned around a short hill, a small vige appeared before their eyes. A few middle-aged adults dressed in rough clothing stood in the front of the vige, wearing expressions of frustration and helplessness. A weeping married woman stood between them as she covered up her face.... and atop all their foreheads, was a me-shaped imprint.

    ¡°Father.... Mother!¡±

    In the midst of their cries, Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er threw themselves in the direction of the weeping woman. The woman suddenly lifted her head when she heard the voices of her children; she almost believed that she was dreaming as she stared in a daze and watched her children dash over. It was only until they hadnded in her bosom, that she tightly embraced them while bawling in happy surprise.

    ¡°Zu¡¯er, Xian¡¯er, how did you....¡± The middle-aged man on the side was visibly shocked and then was at a loss of what to say in his delight.

    ¡°It¡¯s that pretty big sister who fought off those bad people and saved us.¡± Feng Zu¡¯er turned back and pointed at Lan Xueruo, ¡°Not only is big sister pretty, she¡¯s also really strong. She only needed a short while to fight off all three of the bad people.¡±

    ¡°Mn. Mn.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er nodded in agreement with a face full of adoration: ¡°Also, big sister promised us that she¡¯ll help us fight off those bad people.¡±

    All eyes turned to Lan Xueruo. The middle-aged man took a step forward, bowed deeply towards Lan Xueruo, and sincerely stated: ¡°Miss, thank you for saving my two children. I truly do not know how I ought to repay you... My name is Feng Baichuan and I am the current n leader. This is my wife Feng Caiyun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all. I just happened to pass by and it required little effort.¡± Lan Xueruo said politely. The man in front of her was thirty four years old; his appearance and the clothes he wore were humble and the space between his brows revealed a faint touch of elegance and calm. The me imprint upon his forehead appeared to be especially clear.

    But as the leader of the n, his profound strength was only at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm. With respect to his age, this degree of profound strength was indeed too low. However, Lan Xueruo immediately noticed that everyone in front of her was at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm as well; it was iparably uniform in this aspect.

    ¡°Thank you, truly, we are too grateful.¡± Feng Caiyun bowed gracefully towards Lan Xueruo, too thankful for words.

    ¡°It is simply too wonderful that Zu¡¯er and Xian¡¯er managed toe back safely. However, those vicious thieves.... Sigh.¡± The bearded old man to the side heaved a sigh of relief to then take a lengthy sigh.

    ¡°Big sister is very strong, she can definitely drive all the vicious thieves away.¡± Feng Zu¡¯er, who had personally seen Lan Xueruo¡¯s ¡°invincible prowess¡±, clenched his fist and spoke withplete confidence.

    However, their worry could not be abated by his words alone. While they believed that her profound strength was truly amazing to have saved the two children from those three vicious thieves, she seemed like a youngdy of just seventeen to eighteen years. Even if her profound strength was high, how high could it possibly be? The opponent was a notorious mercenary group that numbered around a hundred. Its captain and its three vice-captains were all in the True Profound Realm; it was hardly something that a youngdy was capable of resisting.

 Chapter 103 - Remnants of the Phoenix (3)

    <strong>Chapter 103 - Remnants of the Phoenix (3)</strong>

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s gaze switched Lan Xueruo¡¯s rear and said: ¡°This little brother, yourplexion looks to be quite terrible and you¡¯re even being carried by this youngdy. You must have received heavy injuries right? I, myself have learned a bit of medicine, perhaps I may be of help somehow.¡±

    ¡°My name is Yun Che, I thank n Leader Feng for your good will.¡± Yun Che politely replied from Lan Xueruo¡¯s back. His voice caused Lan Xueruo¡¯s beautiful eyes to widen: ¡°You¡¯re.... you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I woke up when senior sister put me on your back.¡± Yun Che said with a happy smile. Even if hisplexion looked terrible, his voice was finally no longer that weak. During his freefall, he used the Sky Poison Pearl and rapidly fused the Skyroot Grass, Flower Nectar, Mountain River nt along with thirty different types of medicinal material to swiftly concoct a Heaven Returning Pellet. Afterwards, he swallowed it. The amount and quality of the required medicinal material to refine this Heaven Returning Pellet was exceedingly harsh. Moreover, the refining environment, the furnace, and the refining method were all strict to the extreme. Even if it was a high level pellet refining master, the sess rate of the refining wouldn¡¯t exceed thirty percent. But with Xiao Sect Branch Sect¡¯s enormous treasury and the Sky Poison Pearl, all of this was not an issue.

    ¡°Then why.... then why didn¡¯t you say anything, and made me carry you this far.¡± Lan Xueruo flushed in anger.

    ¡°Because this is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve been carried on a girl¡¯s back. Not only was it veryfortable, the scent of Senior Sister¡¯s body is very fragrant.¡± As he spoke to here, he originally wanted to lightly sniff the fragrance of Lan Xueruo¡¯s body more, but his expression suddenly became sluggish as he nkly stared in ce....

    Was it really.... his first time being carried by a girl?

    In this life, it was indeed...

    But, during his life in the Azure Cloud Continent... That girl... Every time he returned to her by using thest bit of his strength and knocked on the bamboo door, he fainted in front of that bamboo door. When he awakened, he was lying on top of a soft and warm bed... Although he had been unconscious, it seemed as if he was able to clearly feel her use her own delicate body to shoulder his bloodied body. Each of step she took was difficult and apanying each step were specks of teardrops...

    Time and time again; maybe even tens of times, or perhaps even hundreds of times. The number of times were simply uncountable and he also didn¡¯t bother to count it... The only thing he could remember was that even if he lived through two lives in two worlds, it was still impossible for it to make up for what he had owed her. Because heaven, no longer gave him that chance.

    Suddenly, the Lan Xueruo he was tightly hugging slowly turned into the figure that only appeared in his dreams...

    ¡°You! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re injured, I would¡¯ve tossed you aside!¡± Lan Xueruo said with a bit of indignance. Previously, when she had been carrying Yun Che, she was calm because she thought that Yun Che was unconscious. Now that he had awoken, that feeling of his body pressing against hers, and the indistinct male scent caused her ears to flush red as her heart pulsed even more erratically.

    ¡°n Leader Feng, can you help me find a ce to settle down my friend?¡± Lan Xueruo asked Feng Baichuan while facing him.

    ¡°Of course, please follow me.¡±

    This small vige was indeed a small vige; there were a total of a dozen or so simple and crude houses. From Feng Baichuan, they learned that the whole n was not more than two hundred people. In regards to the newly arrived Lan Xuero and Yun Che, the two outsiders, the people here were vignt at first but afterwards, they revealed a good nature. Very quickly, Lan Xuero and Yun Che both realised a strange fact; every person they had met were all at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm. Other than the children who have not yet started to cultivate profound energy, all of them were like this, without a single exception. It seemed as if the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm was their limit. But, after the Nascent Profound Realm, every time one stepped into another level, it was apanied by a bottleneck that increasingly bes difficult to breakthrough. But from the Elementary Profound Realm to the Nascent Profound Realm, there was basically no bottleneck to speak of; so long as enough profound energy was umted, one would naturally step into the Nascent Profound Realm.

    But the people here all stopped at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm; this truly puzzled Yun Che and Lan Xueruo.

    ¡°How could this ce have the Phoenix¡¯s essence?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s sudden voice surprised Yun Che: ¡°Phoenix? The primordial divine beast, the phoenix of legends?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice slightly revealed a sense of exhaustion; she previously transferred a part of her own profound energy to Yun Che. Although it was a very brief couple of seconds, it still caused a certain amount of damage to her soul and Yun Che¡¯s body: ¡°Even though it¡¯s very faint, it is definitely without a doubt, the Phoenix¡¯s essence. How strange... Could it be that the phoenix had actually descended to this inferior ne before?¡±

    This lowly ne... these words made Yun Che¡¯s heart stir, he suddenly made a terrifying guess as to Jasmine¡¯s identity.

    ¡°And the me imprint on their foreheads, is also the mark that the phoenix bloodline bears! But this mark¡¯s color and the color that this princess knows, arepletely different. Additionally, the mark of the phoenix bloodline is normally hidden; only when using the phoenix¡¯s power of fire would the mark forcibly appear, but the people here all bear the mark of the phoenix and it¡¯s as if they can¡¯t hide it. In short, this is too weird!¡±

    Feng Baichuan brought Lan Xuero and Yun Che to a clean hut: ¡°You two, please rest easy here. We are just a small n hidden. Everything we have cannotpare with the outside world, so we can only inconvenience you.¡±

    Lan Xuero carefully put Yun Che on top of the bed. Secretly letting out a sigh of relief in her heart, she turned around to say: ¡°n Leader Feng is too courteous. We are already extremely grateful to have a ce like this.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys Pheonix Ruins¡¯ guardian n?¡±

    Yun Che suddenly asked at this time.

    Feng Baichuan, who was calm and dignified up until now, froze; his pupils distinctly contracted slightly. His expression rapidly fluctuated as he thought about how he could deny or avoid the question. But after a few breaths of time, his expression calmed down and a seemingly self-deprecatingugh arose: ¡°The guardian n? We aren¡¯t worthy of that title. We are simply keeping away from the world while carrying this sin and curse. We are just a humble n who have to atone for their sins, generation after generation. Although I don¡¯t know where you learned that we have a rtionship with the Phoenix, but it looks like... You came here in order to obtain the so-called ¡®treasure¡¯ that we¡¯re guarding, right?¡±

    ¡°Phoenix? The divine beast that the Divine Phoenix Empire worships?¡± As the bbergasted Lan Xueruo looked at Yun Che and Feng Baichuan, her brain momentarily stopped working.

    ¡°No, you misunderstood.¡± Yun Che took a breath. He wanted to sit up but his entire body was so weak that even the slightest of movements would cause a stabbing pain. He could only give up, andy there as he answered: ¡°The reason I was able to find out that you are possibly the n that guards the phoenix¡¯s remains, is because of the mark on your foreheads. I came into contact with a lot of rumors regarding the phoenix bloodline; aside from the color being slightly different, the shape of the mark on your foreheads and the shape of the mark that I know of, is exactly the same. My senior sister and Iing here, is due to an unintentional fall from a high altitude. I even sustained heavy injuries from my fall, so there is absolutely no other intention.¡±

    The injuries on Yun Che¡¯s body wholeheartedly convinced Feng Baichuan. After all, no one would be crazy enough toe after their ¡®treasure¡¯ with such heavy injuries. Yun Che¡¯s words baffled him for a while, and then he once more mockinglyughed at himself: ¡°The Phoenix imprint... Different color... Yes, different color. The originally respected imprint that symbolized its power and bloodline has turned into a cursed mark of sorrow; our ancestors made a horrible mistake, but what kind of sin have we, the younger generationmit!?¡±

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s words revealed a strong sense of sorrow; it seems as if Yun Che¡¯s words thoroughly stabbed at his heart¡¯s sore spot.

    A cursed mark? Yun Che¡¯s heart pounded. The blood mark, how could it turn into a cursed mark? Wait wait, maybe the reason their profound cultivation was limited to the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, was because of this ¡°cursed mark¡± Feng Baichuan spoke of?

    ¡°I believe that you are not bad people because I can¡¯t sense any maliciousness from your body and you have also saved my two children. However I should repay you, is something I ought to do. Only..." Feng Baichuan took a lengthy sigh: ¡°Our n is currently facing a disaster; if you are to continue to stay here, the disaster could involve you so you should recuperate here. It would be best if you could finish healing and leave before those treacherous peoplee back here again. Because the next time those viinse, perhaps... It¡¯ll be the disaster of disasters.¡±

    When he was being carried on the road here, he learned what had happened previously from Lan Xueruo and two children¡¯s conversation. Puzzled, he asked: ¡°n Leader Feng, I have one thing that I don¡¯t understand. Your n ought to have been here for many years right? So many years have peacefully passed by, but why has a mercenary group suddenly fixed their attention on you?.¡±

    Feng Baichuan looked out the window and calmly answered: ¡°What you had just said is correct. Our n has already existed for many many years and was even prosperous for a period of time. But after incurring heaven¡¯s wrath, we rapidly declined and had no choice but to live in istion in order to survive. At present, because of this lowly appearance, we aren¡¯t evenparable to a small broken down vige. However, we were left undisturbed these past years because this area is known as the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Every type of profound beast is rampant; the least violent are Nascent Profound Beasts, and the scariest are the Earth Profound Beasts. And it is even rumored that there are three terrifying Sky Profound Beasts dwelling within this mountain range. This is the profound beasts¡¯ paradise. They reject humans who step foot into this ce; they would group together to attack if humans entered the area. At the same time, the deeper you go, the higher the level of profound beasts get.¡±

    ¡°As for this ce, it is the entire Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡¯s center. A few humans may operate around this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡¯s border in order to obtain profound beast cores but aside from those who are exceptionally strong, there was essentially none with the courage and capability to arrive in this region. That and the exceptionally strong who had such an ability would note to such a trivial ce.¡±

    ¡°But it seems as if there are no profound beasts that live near here?¡± Yun Che frowned, immediately after he finished speaking when he suddenly realized: ¡°Could it possibly be because... of the Phoenix¡¯s essence?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Feng Baichuan nodded: ¡°To tell you the truth, the Phoenix Ruins we have been guarding for generations is behind this area and contains the remaining essence of the phoenix that it left behind. Although the essence is weak, it has never scattered. In this world, which profound beast could possibly withstand the prestigious pressure of a Primordial Divine Beast? Who would dare approach?¡±

    ¡°So it was like this.¡±

    Yun Che slowly nodded and the expression on his face slightly fluctuated. This ce actually had a Phoenix Ruin. Not only that, the essence of the Phoenix had never dispersed. The best exnation was that this was the ce where the Phoenix Ruin resided, and it was something the Phoenix had left behind!

    Something that a Primordial Divine Beast left behind!

    The blood in Yun Che¡¯s entire body started to boil as he only thought about this... One could imagine howrge of a sensation would ur if word of a Phoenix Ruin being here were to spread.

    ¡°Since this is the case, then how did those vicious people who wished to seize the thing you¡¯re guarding enter?¡± Questioned Yun Che. It was absolutely impossible for a normal mercenary group to have the strength to face spirit profound beasts; and even more so earth realm profound beasts. Forget about a hundred people, even if the scale was ten timesrger, encountering an earth realm profound beast would definite result in aplete wipe-out.

    Considering this Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡¯s density of beasts walking on a road without encountering any spirit profound beasts or earth realm profound beasts was even more impossible.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Baichuan shook his head: ¡°I want to know more than anyone else how they managed to enter this area. Perhaps, this is the fate we deserve.¡±

    Could it be that they were borrowing the power of profound beasts that could fly extremely high? Yun Che muttered to himself, but he immediately rejected this conjecture. This Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range had an innumerable amount of profound beasts. It was inevitable that there include arge number of flying profound beasts amongst them so even if they used normal flying profound beasts, it was still impossible to enter. This could only be done by profound beasts at the level of the Fierce Storm Hawk and the Giant Snow Eagle, who were able to fly thousands or even ten thousands of meters high. But due to the horrifying difficulty in controlling them, the amount of people who had the ability to handle them were simply too few. Even Xiao Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, New Moon City¡¯s strongest sect, only had one, so how could this ordinary mercenary group possess any.

 Chapter 104 - The Impending Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 104 - The Impending Crisis</strong>

    ¡°Let me take a look at your injuries, I should be able to deal with them as long as they¡¯re not too strange.¡± While sighing, Feng Baichuan walked to the front of the bed.

    However, Yun Che shook his head: ¡°No need, I have my own ways of dealing with these minor injuries. There¡¯s no need for you to worry. You¡¯re currently facing a great catastrophe, so there must be a lot of things for you to do as n leader. You don¡¯t have to mind us.¡±

    Feng Baichuan nodded and did not insist: ¡°Okay then, you guys stay here and have a good rest. If you need anything, just give me a call... I hope those vicious men woulde a bitter.¡±

    Feng Baichuan opened the door and walked out with a worried expression. Yun Che ced his hand on his chin and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Are your injuries really okay? You did fall from such a great height previously, after all.¡± Lan Xueruo asked worriedly.

    Yun Che shook his head gently and smiled: ¡° I remembered telling Senior Sister that I¡¯m a genius doctor. To a genius doctor, these kind of small injuries are nothing.¡±

    To others, the injuries on his body would definitely be considered heavy but in his eyes, it could only be counted as light injuries.

    ¡°Genius doctor? Even if you are a genius doctor, does it mean you can just throw your life away like this!¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyes reddened as she thought about how Yun Che had saved her with his life, two consecutive times: ¡°Had you really died, I would never be at peace for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Cheughed: ¡°Yuanba was right, Senior Sister is really too kind. I was the one who had been a burden to Senior Sister in the first ce so I should be the one to me myself, but now Senior Sister is ming herself instead.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s gaze wavered. Biting her lower lip, she said softly: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, in future, please do not do what you did just now again, okay? Actually, there are many protective devices on my body so I won¡¯t be hurt that easily. If something simr were to happen again, you cannot protect me without regard for your own life. It is enough if you just protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Yun Che shook his head obstinately.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do that? Do you not treasure your life?¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°No! I do treasure my life a lot. No matter the situation, I would still not allow myself to die. It¡¯s just that... Just that...¡± Not letting Lan Xueruo see the sorrow deep within his gaze, Yun Che closed his eyes: ¡°I once let down a girl who had treated me best... In the end, because of me, she died in my embrace... Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to forget that pain even after ten lifetimes. From that day on, I swore to never let any girl that treated me well to suffer any harm... Never!¡±

    ¡°...That girl, she shouldn¡¯t be be your current wife, right?¡± Lan Xueruo look at Yun Che, her gaze revealed aplexity that even she did not understand herself.

    ¡°Of course not. But the way she treats me is still considered to be nice, so how I treated her should also be considered nice.¡± Thinking of Xia Qingyue, Yun Che smiled gently. Even though the few days they had shared the same bed were short, the memories were still wonderful. However, they would probably never meet again in future, yet the identity as his ¡°wife¡± was firmly imprinted deep within his heart because she was the first wife in two lifetimes; despite them only being husband and wife in name.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you are only sixteen years old! Not only are you married at such a young age, you also have a maiden who sacrificed her life for you... perhaps there are still other maidens who have been harmed by you. I have seen many men who are fickle in love and passionate, but it is still my first time seeing a man who is as young as you.¡± Lan Xueruo said whileughing. With regards to the identity of Yun Che¡¯s ¡°wife¡±, she was well aware. That was because she had sent someone to New Moon City to investigate Yun Che¡¯s entire background. The fact of his wife Xia Qingyue being a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard, was well known by everyone in Floating Cloud City. This also let the Xia Family she was a part of, to indistinctively be a giant figure in Floating Cloud City that no one dared to provoke. After all, within the four major sects, Frozen Cloud Asgard had the least disciples but they were well known to protect their own.¡±

    Yun Che smiled, but declined toment as he asked in reply: ¡°Then does Senior Sister have someone she likes?¡±

    ¡°Me? Of course not. As if Senior Sister is like you, womanizing everywhere at such a young age.¡± Lan Xueruo pursed her lips andughed.

    ¡°Phew, how lucky that you don¡¯t have one, else I would have died from sadness.¡± Yun Che heaved a small sigh of relief, and even his expression loosened up quite a bit.

    ¡°... You little brat! I didn¡¯t wrong you when I said you were fickle about love.¡± Lan Xueruo stuck up her nose to give a face of rebuke. After that, she raised her attractive face as her expression wore a slightly wishful longing: ¡°The one I, your Senior Sister wants to marry in the future will certainly be the unrivaled hero that is able to conquer the world. A fickle-minded brat like you is not my cup of tea at all. Besides, you¡¯re already married.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Have a good rest. Little Snow is too tired from the previous flight. It has exhausted all its strength and may have to go into slumber for quite some time. We can leave as soon as it awakens. As for the people here, I have already promised the two little fellows that I will help them within the limits of my power.¡±

    After speaking with Yun Che for awhile, she could clearly feel that he was straining himself and thus, she didn¡¯t continue to disturb him. After walking out, she gently closed the door.

    ¡°Interested in the thing they¡¯re guarding?¡± Jasmine suddenly asked once Lan Xueruo had left.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Che replied with his eyes closed: ¡°Since the essence of the phoenix is here, there¡¯s a great possibility that it is something that the phoenix had left behind! The Phoenix, a primordial divine beast! Even if it¡¯s a feather, it will also be of the divine profound grade! Now that outsiders have found out about this ce, even if they don¡¯t obtain what they¡¯re protecting, there is still a high possibility that they would spread news about this ce. When that timees, who knows whose hands it wouldnd into.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! How can a mere mortal dabble in something that belongs to a primordial divine beast.¡± Jasmine coldly snorted in disdain and then spoke no longer, as if she was giving a kind warning to Yun Che.

    In the midst of silence, Yun Che checked the injuries on his body before immersing his consciousness into the Sky Poison Pearl to find a dozen or more herbs. After fusing them for awhile, he obtained a lump of pitch-ck gtinous substance. He evenly rubbed it on top of his left shoulder before closing his eyes and falling fast asleep.

    When Yun Che woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the second day. He was woken by the chaotic noises that came from outside.

    ¡°... If you¡¯re smart, then quickly undo the seal at the back mountain! You are the guardian family here, you would surely have a way to undo it! Don¡¯t make us force you to do it!¡± Came a boorish and violent voice which carried an extremely vicious and threatening menace.

    ¡°That seal has always been there and we honestly have no idea what it is! Much less the way to undo it! We are but a small n that lives here in seclusion. If we did indeed have some sort of treasure, why would our n be reduced to such a pitiful state.¡± That was Feng Baichuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA! Do you think we¡¯re three year olds? Who would believe your lies! Today, our captain and vice-captain have both came personally. If you continue to y dumb, see if we¡¯ll wipe out your entire n!¡±

    ..................

    These voices... Could they be...

    Yun Che instantly sat up from his bed. Although his left shoulder was still hurting and not as flexible when he moved it, it was much betterpared to yesterday. Most of the small injuries on his body were almost half-healed and his body was no longer as weak as it was yesterday; at least he had no problem walking normally now. Just as he wanted to get down the bed, the room¡¯s door was pushed open and Lan Xueruo hurriedly rushed in. Seeing that Yun Che was already awake, she anxiously said: ¡°Not good, Junior Brother Yun, the ck Demon Mercenaries Group actually came today. They¡¯ve brought more than one hundred men andpletely barricaded the vige entrance.¡±

    ¡°Why are they so fast?¡± Yun Che frowned.

    ¡°n Leader Feng and the rest were also caught unprepared, but now the entire n is taking precaution.¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s expression was filled with anxiety.

    At that moment, another wave of loud roar came from outside:, ¡°Is the little beauty from yesterday here! No treasure? That¡¯s fine too! Just hand out that little beauty first! Let us uncles enjoy ourselves first, and perhaps we¡¯ll even forget about the treasure, hahahaha.¡±

    A wave ofughter was heard from a distance. Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows locked in a frown... He suddenly understood why this ¡°ck Demon¡± mercenary group hade over to attack so quickly... It was obvious that they too, were uncertain if this ce had any so-called treasure here. From the profound strength of the people here, anyone with who was sane would deduce that even if there was any sort of treasure, it wouldn¡¯t be that good anyway. But yesterday Lan Xueruo had fought three people from this mercenary group and Lan Xueruo¡¯s beauty was so great that it shocked them into thinking that she was a celestial being. The reason why they rushed here was not for some kind of treasure but rather Lan Xueruo! They were afraid that she would¡¯ve left if they hade a bitter.

    ¡°This group of wicked people!¡± Lan Xueruo nibbled her lips as her face flushed with anger: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you¡¯re still injured so you should stay here and rest. Do not go out no matter what. I¡¯ll go teach them a lesson.¡±

    If Lan Xueruo had immediately killed those three people yesterday, it wouldn¡¯t have resulted in such a impatient attack. But Yun Che was unable to me Lan Xueruo; after all, she was still a girl and her heart was originally soft. He pulled Lan Xueruo back and asked with concentrated eyebrows: ¡°What are the cultivation levels of the people in this mercenary group?¡±

    ¡°There appears to be a requirement to enter; every one of them are all above the Elementary Profound Realm! The one with the lowest profound strength is at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. There are more than eighty between the first and fifth level, and more than thirty of them are above the fifth level of Nascent Profound Realm. Also, four more... who should be their captain and vice-captain, should have reached the True Profound Realm.¡± Lan Xueruo replied as she creased her eyebrows. With such a line-up, it was basically impossible for Feng Baichuan and the others who were only at the tenth level of Elementary Profound to hold them back.

    ¡°True Profound Realm...¡± Yun Che sucked in a slight breath as the hand that held onto Lan Xueruo tightened: ¡°No! You cannot go! You heard what they had yelled earlier; the motive for their visit is most likely for you. Let¡¯s not talk about over a hundred people of the Nascent Profound Realm, just those True Profound Realm captains alone, are not people we could handle.¡±

    ¡°They have already barricaded the vige¡¯s exit so we won¡¯t be able to escape even if we wanted to. Furthermore... perhaps I can still deal with them with enough effort.¡± As Lan Xueruo said that, she stretched out her hands and removed the pearl ne on her neck. Soon after, her profound energy quickly rose under Yun Che¡¯s surprised gaze: ¡°The pearls on this ne are known as the ¡®Profound Locking Pearl¡¯. When worn, it is able to suppress the wearer¡¯s profound strength by five ranks. My true profound strength cultivation is at the third level of True Profound Realm. They won¡¯t be able to hurt me that easily.¡±

    The change in Lan Xueruo¡¯s profound energy astonished Yun Che. Eighteen years old, at the third level of True Profound Realm... This was apletely different and astonishing realm from Xiao Luocheng who had been the number one genius of New Moon City! He asked in amazement: ¡°Senior Sister, why did you...¡±

    ¡°I chose to do it because I didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. Anyways, you stay here and I¡¯ll think of an idea to bring you out of here.¡±

    Even though Lan Xueruo had finished and was about to leave, she was pulled back again by Yun Che: ¡°Even if Senior Sister has the strength of the True Profound Realm, the opponent has four people in the True Profound Realm! While I cannot say it for sure, their average level could also be higher than yours... If there isn¡¯t a way to get out of this, I will go out with you.¡±

 Chapter 105 Black Demon

    <strong>Chapter 105 ¨C ck Demon</strong>

    The narrow valley path sandwiched between the walls of two mountains became the only gateway to this little vige that was aloof from worldly affairs; yet at this moment, this one and only gateway was firmly obstructed by a group of people emanating a wild wolf-like aura. Each and every one of them sent a fierce and bantering look at the crowd that was overwhelmed with fear in front of them.

    ¡°I have already said many times, we are nothing but a normal little vige. There is no so-called treasure, much less the person you are looking for.¡± Feng Baichuan clenched his fist tightly as he tried to not let his anger erupt. Any single wicked person in front of them would be superior to anyone from their tribe; this was a group of viins that was simply impossible for them to oppose.

    ¡°A normal little vige? Hahahaha, would a normal little vige be located in the heart of this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range? Would it be guarding such a strange seal? In my eyes, you guys are clearly a wiltering guardian family!¡±

    Following a wave of crazedughter, a fierce-looking middle-aged man wearing a ck cap walked out from the ck Demon Mercenary Group. The three men following behind him all had malicious smiles on their faces and gave out a profound aura strong strong enough to make Feng Baichuan pale. He looked askance at Feng Baichuan and sneered: ¡°This daddy is the head here, Captain ck Demon of the ck Demon Mercenary Group. We don¡¯t have the slightest interest in massacring the rubbish, so I shall give you onest chance. All you need to do is hand over the treasure and the beauty, and I will swear on my title as Captain that we will leave without touching a single person here. However, if you still fail to appreciate my kindness,¡± ck Demon swung the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hand andughed maliciously: ¡°We don¡¯t mind killing another hundred more people.¡±

    Low cries of dismay resounded. Everyone who was behind Feng Baichuan had faces full of anger and fear; some small children cowered in their mothers¡¯ embrace while trembling and cried out loud out of fear. Some of the elderlies were trembling out of anger as they continuously raged: ¡°You viinous thieves... will definitely receive retribution.¡±

    Feng Baichuan answered through firmly clenched teeth: ¡°When I say there¡¯s nothing, there really is nothing! Even we, don¡¯t even know what that seal is! Even if you killed us all, it would still be impossible for us to know.¡±

    ¡°Oh ho! You¡¯re pretty tight lipped. It seems that you won¡¯t be honest without some bloodshed. No problem, we have plenty of time to slowly y around with you.¡± ck Demonughed maliciously and then gave a nce to a middle-aged man who carried an axe behind him: ¡°cky, go and educate them for me! Kill or cripple them as you please.¡±

    ¡°Roger! Captain!¡± The one called ¡°cky¡± carried a big chopper and walked out, swung his big de around to show off, and licked the corner of his lips while giving off a contemptuous look, as if looking at a bunch of ants: ¡°Those that don¡¯t know any better, let grandfather heree and educate you.¡±

    After finished speaking, his de came swinging straight for Feng Baichuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hurt our n Leader!!¡±

    The three elders behind Feng Baichuan rushed out at the same time and faced cky. The three elders were all at the tenth level of Elementary Profound Realm, so even if Feng Baichuan was included, there was no way they were a match for cky who was in the sixth level of the Nascent Profound Realm. cky¡¯s first strike directly cut open the first elder¡¯s profound energy defence with its overbearing de aura, leaving a long bloody gash on his left chest.

    ¡°Mountain Splitting de!¡±

    cky gave a coldugh and then the power of his de became more and more vicious. He was not born in a sect; thus he naturally did not have any profound arts. However, even though his profound skills were of the lowest grade, given the level of his superior profound strength, even if he didn¡¯t use profound skills, he would still be able to easily crush Feng Baichuan and others. The activation of his profound skill was like the autumn gale that cleanly swept away fallen leaves. Wherever his dended, a wound was left on every one of the elders. He followed with a sudden kick thatnded heavily on Feng Baichuan¡¯s lower abdomen, sending him thirty feet away while arge amount of fresh blood spurted from his mouth.

    ¡°n Leader!!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    While crying, Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er rushed out from Feng Caiyun¡¯s embrace, threw themselves beside Feng Baichuan, and pulled at his body. The three elders all fell to the ground. Blood flowed from their wounds as their faces filled with despair.

    ¡°Hehe, these two brats must be your son and daughter?¡± cky dragged his de and walked step by step towards Feng Baichuan to then sinisterly say: ¡°Let me see if you¡¯ll still be so tight-lipped after I carve your daughter¡¯s eyes out!¡±

    In the midst of Feng Baichuan¡¯s shrunken pupils, he suddenly stretched out and grabbed at a terrorized Feng Xian¡¯er.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    An angry and delicate shout came from the side, and at the same time, a snow-white glow came flying like a meteor. cky¡¯s reaction was fast as well; he retracted his hand and panickedly retreated as a jade-like snow-white longsword urately stabbed at the position he was standing earlier. Cold sweat erupted from his entire body. Following the exchange, a snow-white figurended and pulled out the jade sword from the ground to point it at cky along with a cold gaze filled with fury.

    The sound of gasping and gulping was immediately heard from the ck Demon Mercenary Group the instant Lan Xueruo appeared. They all stared at Lan Xueruo as if in a daze as every one of their eyes bulged straight out; their expression became sluggish, and arge amount of saliva unconsciously flowed out.

    ¡°Ca... Captain! That¡¯s her! That¡¯s her!¡± The broadaxe man from yesterday excited eximed to ck Demon: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you right? Isn¡¯t she like a fairy!¡±

    ck Demon¡¯s pair of eyes were already wide open from staring, and even both of his hands started trembling. He resolutely swallowed a mouth of saliva and hissed: ¡°Beautiful! Truly beautiful! Damn, there actually exists such a beautiful woman in this world! The women this daddy had yed with before are simply unsightly,pared to her!¡±

    ¡°We must get this woman! If I could sleep with this kind of woman for a night, my life would beplete.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, since she has alreadye out, isn¡¯t she already yours.¡± The broadaxe man ttered: ¡°However, even though she might look young, her profound strength has indeed reached the True Profound Realm. If Group Leader wants to take her, some effort should be needed to do so.¡±

    ¡°This daddy and ck Tiger, ck Devil, ck Wolf, who are all in the True Profound Realm, in addition to a hundred more brothers still can¡¯t deal with a little beauty? Hahahaha.¡± ck Demon rubbed his hands andughed without inhibitions. In those passionate eyes, it was as if Lan Xueruo was already one of his belongings.

    ¡°cky, fall back. I¡¯ll personally deal with this lil¡¯ beauty myself.¡±

    cky obediently fell back. The people of the ck Demon Mercenary Group were all leering at Lan Xueruo, but they could only swallow their own saliva. They could only fantasize, because only ck Demon would get to enjoy such a woman.

    ¡°Hey pretty, what¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡± ck Demon lecherously asked while carrying his Wolf Fanged Mace and revealing a mouth of disgusting huge yellow teeth.

    The profound strength aura emitted from ck Demon¡¯s body made Lan Xueruo tighten her eyebrows... Third level of the True Profound Realm, he was on the same level as her. She took a silent breath; her expression remained indifferent as she coldly shouted: ¡°You guys are a mercenary group. You merely do jobs after takingmissions from people, you are not a bandit group! The more youmit injustices, the more likely you are bound to suffer from the wrath of Heaven! This is not a ce that you should upy. Leave immediately!¡±

    Her celestial aura and grandeur faintly assaulted ck Demon¡¯s senses, and caused his bones to be limp when seeing her at a close distance. He once again firmly swallowed his drool andughed lewdly: ¡°Leave here? With pleasure, with pleasure. Since little beauty has opened her mouth, this matter can be easily settled. If little beauty agrees to follow me back and be mydy, I, ck Demon, will promise to leave immediately and never toe back to this ce in my lifetime. Little beauty, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Such insolence!¡± Lan Xueruo angrily roared, then immediately realized that those two words were not fitting. With additional anger on top of rage, she knew that it would be useless to say anything to these group of viins, and directly stabbed at ck Demon... The only thing she could think of that could resolve the current crisis was to defeat this ck Demon, seize him, and then coerce the ck Demon Mercenary Group into retreating.

    ck Demon did not expect Lan Xueruo to suddenly attack and panickedly raised his Wolf Fanged Mace to block, and was momentarily flustered by a few of Lan Xueruo¡¯s consecutive sword strikes.

    A gold glint enveloped Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword. The reflection of the sword was gorgeous and swift as it dazzled ck Demon. Only two *rip rip* sounds could be heard when the light armor on his body immediately split in two, and even his protective profound energy was cut open as a chunk of flesh suddenly flew out.

    The mercenaries of the ck Demon Mercenary Group were all stumped. This girl that looked only seventeen to eighteen, actually injured their Group Leader ck Demon the instant she attacked... ck Demon was someone with the profound strength at the third level of the True Profound Realm!

    ck Demon¡¯s anger also erupted when receiving the sword strike that was neither heavy nor light. He let out a loud roar and swung his Wolf Fanged Mace; Three lines of snake-shaped electric sparks appeared strangely on the mace, and a feeling of dangerous power was released with a ¡°Bzzzzzt¡± sound.

    Electric attribute profound skill? Lan Xueruo was faintly rmed in her heart. A group leader of a normal mercenary group, actually had an electric attribute profound skill.

    ¡°Mad Snake Thunder Dance!¡±

    The huge lightning-covered Wolf Fanged Mace drew a gigantic circr arc around Lan Xueruo. Unable to avoid the strike, Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword magnificently glowed with a golden light and actually faced the attack head-on with the sword¡¯s body.

    Ding!!

    Sparks went flying in all directions; Lan Xueruo¡¯s jade sword instantly warped by a huge margin, and impact of the humongous power caused Lan Xueruo to flip backwards. However, the moment her feet touched the ground, she again bursted forward towards ck Demon. A golden light shed across her beautiful eyes as she muttered a soft chant that only she herself could hear...

    ¡°Mon... arch... Sword...¡±

    Since subduing ck Demon was the only hope to resolve the crisis, Lan Xueruo no longer had any reason to hold back. She thrusted straight at ck Demon with her strongest profound skill.

    The instant the sword thrusted, Yun Che¡¯s gaze suddenly went into turmoil... Because the sword style that Lan Xueruo was currently using was a kind of sword style he had never seen before. It was clearly just an ordinary sword thrust, yet the sword¡¯s approach was not only violent and overbearing, but also carried a sense of unconcealed pride; as if it was an arrogant monarch who looked down on the world, unrivaled and unstoppable in its path.

    Since ¡°Mad Snake Thunder Dance¡± had a huge and formidable power, ck Demon never expected that Lan Xueruo would actually be able to block his ¡°Mad Snake Thunder Dance¡± and counterattack so fast. He raised his Wolf Fanged Mace and blocked his front, but the moment the sword tip touched the Wolf Fanged Mace, ck Demon¡¯s expression suddenly changed greatly; because from the club¡¯s body, there came an astonishing strength that he could not defend against. Apanying a ¡°ding¡± sound, his body was fiercely blown backwards, and the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hands was also unexpectedly blown out of his grip as it flew far far away. Yet, the momentum of Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword did not weaken in the slightest; the sword¡¯s tip thrusted straight toward ck Demon¡¯s left shoulder, broke through his protective profound energy as if cutting tofu, and exited from the backside of his shoulder... Directly piercing a clear hole through his shoulder.

 Chapter 106 - World Ode of the Phoenix - Fragments (1)

    <strong>Chapter 106 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix - Fragments¡· (1)</strong>

    ck Demon howled painfully as a big cloud of bloody mist erupted from his shoulder. He incited the ferocity in his nature and with a big bellow of rage, unexpectedly grabbed the de of Lan Xueruo¡¯s jade sword and swung out ferociously... Since Lan Xueruo¡¯s ¡°Monarch Sword¡± had just exhausted its power and ck Demon¡¯s strength was astonishingly great, the sword had actually been forcibly taken away forcibly by ck Demon and caught her off guard.

    Crap! Seeing how Lan Xueruo had injured ck Demon with a thrust, Yun Che¡¯s heart immediately thumped. If she had kept on sparring with him, they could¡¯ve stalled for a little while longer; but stabbing him through the shoulder would undoubtedly rouse his ferocious nature. One could imagine the following consequences.

    ck Demon grabbed Lan Xueruo¡¯s sword and fell back panickedly. His face had already turned malevolent, and a wild roar came from his mouth: ¡°GO AND... CATCH THAT BITCH FOR ME! As for the rest, KILL THEM ALL!!¡±

    As Yun Che expected, the furious ck Demon hadmanded his men to directly attack. Momentarily, the ck Demon Mercenary Group that had been waiting for quite a while grabbed their weapons and rushed up while roaring. The three vice-captains started attacking Lan Xueruo as well.

    If they were to rush up here, who knows how many here would be killed or injured. Yun Che did not dare to hesitate; he walked quickly to Lan Xueruo¡¯s side while grabbing onto a Sky Tremor Bomb, and threw it with all his strength.

    BOOM!!!!

    As the Sky Tremor Bombnded, it released a huge boom, as if thunder had descended to earth. The explosion sted away the dozen or more ck Demon mercenaries who had rushed at the front-most lines, and theyid on the floor whilst wimping in pain. Six of them had both of their legs blown away; three of them had the flesh of their entire body turned into paste; while the rest suffered from different degrees of damage.

    The ck Demon Mercenary Group that had just begun to rush in, paused momentarily. All of their expressions became lifeless as they stared at the big hole that had been sted open. Even ck Demon, who was applying medicine on his wound, had his eyes wide open. The three vice-captains also retreated a step back with faces filled with horror.

    ¡°What... what was that... What just happened?¡±

    Yun Che stood in front of Lan Xueruo with the second Sky Tremor Bomb in his right and a Poison Fire Rod in his left . His gaze swept coldly over the ck Demon mercenaries who were rooted by fear before coldlyughing: ¡°Whoever wants to die,e take a step forward and try!¡±

    Lan Xueruo took a look at the item on Yun Che¡¯s and cried out silently: ¡°Sky Tremor Bomb? How do you have the Xiao Sect¡¯s Sky Tremor Bomb?¡±

    ¡°I took them from the treasury of the branch sect.¡± Yun Che replied softly while holding onto Lan Xueruo. They fell back step-by-step until they reached Feng Baichuan¡¯s side.

    The Sky Tremor Bomb just now had brought about a huge deterrence, causing these ck Demon mercenaries to momentarily not dare to push forward.

    ¡°n Leader Feng, do you know of any ces where we can temporarily hide in?¡± Yun Che raised the hand that held the Sky Tremor Bomb while staring fiercely at the ck Demon Mercenary Group in front as he lowered his voice to ask Feng Baichuan. He had a total of six Sky Tremor Bombs: three had been used when dealing with Xiao Zaichi, one had just been used, and currently, only two were left on his body. The most he could do was cause a temporary deterrence.

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Feng Baichuan¡¯s expression to turn rigid for a moment, but he remained silent.

    Yun Che lowered his voice and asked: ¡°These people said you guys have a seal in the back mountain, is it true? You guys surely have a way to open the seal, and allow your nsmen to retreat inside before reactivating the seal again. At the very least, it will temporarily keep everyone safe.¡±

    ¡°Out of the question!¡± What surprised Yun Che was that Feng Baichuan did not deny it, but instead rejected: ¡°That ce is the sacred ground the phoenix left behind, and also where the divine spirit of the phoenix lies. If every nsman were to go there, we would offend the divine spirit of the phoenix, and the sins that our nmitted will never be forgiven.¡±

    Yun Che gritted his teeth and said: ¡°These people all carry an extremely heavy scent of bloodlust and killing intent. This means that they have killed quite a number of people. I reckon that iming to be a mercenary group is just a cover and they are actually a bandit group who kill people for their property If they were really determined to kill us, they would not have a shred of mercy when killing your nsmen! Your nsmen are almost all dead, why do you still care about offending or not offending!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Feng Baichuan¡¯s expression to violently fluctuate. After taking a nce at Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er who were huddled tightly around his body, he gritted his teeth and quietly instructed the elders by his side: ¡°Inform every one of our nsmen to retreat to the rear mountains!¡±

    ¡°n Leader, could it be that you¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Go quickly! Protecting our lives is more important, do not worry about anything else for now!¡± Feng Baichuan sternlymanded with firm determination.

    The people who had received themand started to retreat in the direction of the rear mountain. Yun Che and Lan Xueruo continued to stand there, holding up the Sky Tremor Bomb, which was like a reaper¡¯s death scythe, and deterred the ck Demon Mercenary Group from taking a step forward.

    ¡°What exactly is that?¡± ck Demon pressed down on his shoulder while asking with his face twitching.

    ¡°I have heard that Xiao Sect¡¯s artifact department had created a formidable artifact. All you have to do is throw it and it will result in a terrifying energy st. It seems he just threw that kind of item!¡±

    ¡°What? Xiao Sect? Did you say Xiao Sect?¡± ck Demon¡¯s body suddenly shivered and he nearly fell on his bottom in rm. He suddenly recalled that this beauty in front of him appeared to be only seventeen to eighteen years old, yet had the strength of the third level of the True Profound Realm. Aside from the four major sects, who else could groom such a monster?

    The more he thought about it, the more he realized its possibility. All of a sudden, ck Demon started to sweat profusely. Had he known that they belonged to the Xiao Sect, he would not have dared to provoke them even if he had the courage of ten thousand. However, he had already provoked them...

    ck Demon gritted his teeth... In that case, everyone besides the woman must be killed! If anyone escaped... To the Xiao Sect, eradicating his little mercenary group would be as simple as crushing a small ant.

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to escape!¡±

    Vice-Captain ck Wolf reported. Taking advantage of the time when they were afraid to move forward, Feng Baichuan brought his nsmen and retreated hurriedly, rushing straight for the rear mountains.

    ¡°F*ck them, they want to run? The rear mountains are surrounded by cliffs! Even if they were to grow wings, they can forget about flying away! After them!¡± ck Demonmanded.

    ¡°But... but...¡± ck Wolf took a look at the Sky Tremor Bomb in Yun Che¡¯s hand and did not dare to make the slightest of movements.

    ¡°An item with that sort of frightening power must be extremely precious! They shouldn¡¯t have too many on them, maybe the one he¡¯s holding is thest one! Split into two groups and go right away!¡±

    The ck Demon Mercenary Group immediately dispersed; splitting into two groups from the left and right, they roared as they chased toward the direction of the rear mountains. Yun Che¡¯s expression turned solemn. He then swung his arm and threw the Sky Tremor Bomb to the right before quickly taking out thest Sky Tremor Bomb and throwing it to the left with all his strength.

    BOOM!!

    BOOM!!

    The two loud explosions sted the people from the ck Demon Mercenary Group into aplete mess. Blood-curdling screeches sounded again and again as the explosions filled the entire valley entrance up with sand clouds. The ck Demon Mercenary Group stopped their pursuit once again; some even fell on their bottom trying to fall back and did not dare to move forward anymore. Treasuring one¡¯s life is human instinct, and in the face of such a life-threatening menace, most of the ck Demon Mercenary Group were unwilling dash forward at the risk of their life.

    ¡°Senior Sister, we must hurry!!¡± After using thest Sky Tremor Bomb, Yun Che took advantage of the sand cloud to veil their movement. Yun Che pulled Lan Xueruo¡¯s hand and quickly ran in the direction Feng Baichuan went towards.

    There was no trace of Yun Che and the others once the sand cloud subsided. The destroyed vige had no signs of life, and only some of the scattered people that were running in the direction of the rear mountain could be seen far away. ck Demon cursed before bellowing: ¡°What are you guys standing there for! Go and chase them down! Except for the woman, kill all without exception!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s injuries had not fully healed and his body was rather weak. However, with Lan Xueruo¡¯s assistance, they were able to quickly catch up to Feng Baichuan. A total of two hundred and twelve nsmen all followed closely behind him; not a single nsman was left behind, be it the elderlies or the children.

    Murderous shouts came from behind and seemed to get closer and closer, with the possibility of catching up anytime.

    After stepping into the rear mountain region, they were faced with cliffs so tall their summits could not be seen. A huge sigil measuring several meters was embedded in the mountain wall in front of them. A beautiful red color emerged from the entire sigil, glowing bright and dark at times, as a pattern of numerous scarlet mes that fiercely burned,y at the center of the sigil.

    ¡°Is this the seal the ck Demon Mercenary Group mentioned earlier?¡± Yun Che raised his head as he curiously looked at the strange red sigil.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a sigil which seals the ruins the phoenix left behind. Only those with the bloodline of the phoenix can open it using fresh blood.¡± Feng Baichuan replied.

    ¡°n Leader, are we really going in? Our ancestors said before that only one person could enter at a time. If so many people were to enter together, we might offend the divine spirit of the phoenix.¡± A elder asked with a solemn face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice.¡± Feng Baichuan quickly went in front of the sigil, bit his finger, and dripped his blood on the sigil.

    Immediately, the faintly-glowing sigil suddenly glowed bright red before vanishing on the spot to reveal a mysterious entrance.

    ¡°Quick! Go in quickly!¡± Feng Baichuan, who had lifted the sigil, ordered hurriedly.

    The nsmen of the phoenix n swarmed in like fish. This sacred ground that they had not dared to rashly step in before, had be their only life-saving escape route. Among them, many would have chosen death than do something that would offend the divine spirit of the phoenix. However, they could not ignore their family and children.

    The ck Demon Mercenary Group caught up right when everyone entered the cave.. Feng Baichuan ran into the cave quickly, and with a simple hand gesture the red sigil reappeared topletely cover up the cave¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°F*ck! They really did know how to lift this seal!¡± ck Demon clenched his fist and growled fiercely: ¡°Since they kept denying previously, this means that some treasure really is hidden behind this seal!¡±

    ¡°Captain, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°What do we do? We¡¯re obviously going to wait here!¡± ck Demonughed coldly: ¡°They think we won¡¯t be able to capture them once they escape inside? Heh, there¡¯s definitely no food inside the cave, much less water. I don¡¯t believe they would choose to die from starvation and dehydration than toe out. I¡¯d like to see how many days they¡¯llst!¡±

 Chapter 107 - World Ode of the Phoenix - Fragment (2)

    <strong>Chapter 107 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix - Fragment¡· (2)</strong>

    Yun Che was shocked to find that the interior was actually a t stone chamber after going through the seal formation. The stone chamber was unnaturally spacious and measured at least a hundred meters long and wide. Not to mention just two hundred people, it could easily fit even ten times of that. Both sides of the stone chamber had very long stone stairs and it seemed as if there was another floor above. There was a long walkway to the front of the stone chamber which was approximately a few dozen meters in length. At the end of the hall, there was a gently rotating red-colored seal formation that was identical to the seal outside.

    The seal entrance could cut off sight, but it wasn¡¯t soundproof. The howls of the ck Demon Mercenaries outside continuously floated in.

    ¡°Blow up this formation!¡± This was ck Demon¡¯s voice.

    Following which, a series of light crashing sounds were carried in from outside, and a sound like the squealing of a dying pig suddenly rang out. ¡°AH! FIRE! My hand¡¯s on fire. AHHHHHH~~~¡±

    ¡°Get back! All of you, get back! Damn it! With such a strange seal formation, some sort of heavenly treasure must be hidden within! All of you, take shifts and keep watch here! I refuse to believe that they won¡¯t evere out!¡±

    Even though they had reached a safe sanctuary, the shadow of fear still loomed upon everyone in the Phoenix n and chatter that came from outside threw them into even greater despair. Yun Che furrowed his eyebrows, and said to Lan Xueruo after a long while of contemting, ¡°Senior Sister, how much longer until your Giant Snow Eagle awakens.¡±

    Lan Xueruo shook her head, worrying: ¡°I have no idea either. What Little Snow has exhausted this time is not merely strength, but also its vitality. She might need a long while before she will wake; maybe a week, maybe a month... or perhaps even longer.¡±

    ¡°If it wakes up, how many people can it carry in one go?¡±

    ¡°Ten people should not be a problem.¡± Lan Xueruo spoke.

    ¡°Ten people....¡± Looking at the crowd of over two hundred people in the stone chamber, his eyebrows furrowed closer and closer together. Were the Giant Snow Eagle to awaken, he could easily escape with Lan Xueruo without any problems. But he believed, with Lan Xueruo¡¯s temperament and disposition, she would definitely not leave these people to fend for themselves... Even though she was not responsible in the slightest, for their survival.

    ¡°In the end, we had hide out here. Hopefully, we won¡¯t offend the phoenix¡¯s divine spirit.¡± Feng Baichuan stood at the entrance of the hole with face filled with gloom and frustration, as well as grief and helplessness.

    ¡°At least your lives are temporarily saved. The phoenixes are divine spirits, they can¡¯t possibly fault you for something like this.¡± Yun Che said as he walked to Feng Baichuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°I hope this is so.¡± Feng Baichuan heaved another sigh, ¡°For all these years, our n had always known our ce and kept to ourselves. With all caution, we¡¯ve never dared to do anything that might anger the phoenix¡¯s spirit, as we¡¯ve been simply too afraid to. Who would¡¯ve thought that we¡¯d still end up doing so today.... And even so, this can only be our temporary haven; you¡¯ve heard the voices of those viins as well. They are obviously going to keep constant watch at the entrance of the cave. There is neither food nor a water source here; we won¡¯t be able to keep at this for long. This is especially true for the children and the elderly.... Sigh.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s food and water, I actually have some here. For two hundred people, if used sparingly, it should be able to sustain you for two weeks or so.¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°You?¡± Feng Baichuan looked towards Yun Che, an expression of disbelief on his face. Yun Che clearly appeared neat and tidy and had nothing on him, how could he possibly have enough food and water to sustain two hundred people for more than ten days?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t bother to waste time exining; with a touch of his left hand, he ced six cyan-colored spatial rings into Feng Baichuan¡¯s hands. These spatial rings were also taken from Xiao Sect¡¯s treasury as well. They were filled with water and all sorts of food. Evidently, the treasury had not only been regarded by the Xiao Branch Sect as a storage area for valuable items, but also as a shelter in case of emergencies. The security measures in front of the treasury were immensely difficult to breach. Therefore, if an ident were to ur, they could escape to the treasury as the food and water specially stored there would be enough tost them for a while, enough to tide them over the disaster.

    After inspecting the spatial rings for a while, his face revealed an expression of happiness and surprise. At this time, Yun Che¡¯s voice came from beside him, ¡°n leader Feng, there are some issues I don¡¯t quite understand. Your n is one of the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, and the Phoenix is a primordial divine beast. Those of the phoenix¡¯s bloodline are far more noble and powerful than those of mortal blood, but why have you been unable to break through even the Elementary Profound Realm? I remember you mentioning a ¡®curse¡¯ once, could it be that this is rted to that curse?¡±

    Feng Baichuan was shocked, and didn¡¯t speak for a long while.

    ¡°I have been too presumptuous. This should be your n¡¯s secret, I shouldn¡¯t probe too far.¡± Yun Che said immediately upon seeing Feng Baichuan fall into silence.

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Baichuan shook his head, andughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°What sort of n secret does this count as? It is only the punishment and retribution we have to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Punishment? Retribution?¡± Yun Che was surprised.

    Feng Baichuan closed his eyes lightly, and spoke as his expression turned somber, ¡°The phoenix is a primordial divine beast. It had descended upon the Profound Sky Continent long ago before in order to leave its fire in the Profound Sky Continent, and has hence left many trial grounds. Those who went through the trial could inherit its bloodline, and this bloodline was something that could be inherited by their future generations. Hence, the n of the Phoenix was born. ording to the recounting of our ancestors, the phoenix had left two trial grounds in the Profound Sky Continent. One of them was at the far away Divine Phoenix Empire, and the other was right here. The only difference was that the one in the Divine Phoenix Empire was known by all, and has formed the iparably powerful ¡®Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯, whereas this ground in the Blue Wind Empire had gone unnoticed by all and was unintentionally discovered by our ancestors. No one would have thought that this deste and dangerous Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, actually had a ruin left by a primordial divine beast of the primordial era.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that this is only one of those trial grounds, and isn¡¯t any sort of treasure, contrary to the beliefs of those viinous thieves outside?¡± Yun Che tapped his chin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Baichuan nodded: ¡°Our ancestors had passed the trial here back then. At that time, the ¡®Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯ in the Divine Phoenix Empire had already be Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s protector sect, and their influence reached the heavens. Even the empire¡¯s name was changed to ¡®Divine Phoenix¡¯. The trial ground there had also be the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s restricted area of the highest level, where only the disciples of the highest grade were granted entry. Even more so, their phoenix bloodline has be their greatest pride and honor. If they were to catch wind of the fact that the phoenix bloodline had appeared in another ce, what we¡¯d be courting might be ruin and destruction instead of brotherly bonding.¡±

    Yun Che secretly nodded, concurring with him. The Divine Phoenix Empire had originally been named the Grand Asura Kingdom. However, after the Divine Phoenix Sect rose to power and provided support for the new imperial family, even the name of the empire had been changed to Divine Phoenix Empire. Therefore, the phoenix bloodline had be the sole symbolism of the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s glory. If they had really found out about the existence of another phoenix bloodline, they would definitely take any measures necessary to get rid of it.

    ¡°After passing the trial, our ancestors began to pass on the phoenix bloodline, generation after generation. By the time it had reached the twelfth generation, they had already flourished into a Sect of great prowess, but had never openly titled themselves as a n of the Phoenix and they had continually hidden the mark of the Phoenix on their foreheads in front of others. However, in that generation, one of the ancestors fought with someone using the power of the phoenix and monstrous mes identally spread to a small town, scorching all thirty-two thousand innocent lives within.

    Yun Che: ¡°...

    ¡°A monstrous crime of this extent incited the fury of the phoenix¡¯s spirit at the trial ground, and a cruel punishment has befallen us. Everyone in the n of that generation were marked with the curse¡¯s seal in their phoenix bloodline, which suppressed the profound energy of everyone within the n to the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, never to make any progress in their lifetime. Furthermore, the phoenix¡¯s mark turned a dark red and could no longer be concealed. It was as if this seal was a symbol to constantly remind the nsmen of the grievous crime they hadmitted.¡±

    ¡°Our ancestors had many powerful enemies. Having had their strength suppressed to such an insignificant state, they had no choice but to recede into seclusion... To their horror, they discovered afterwards that the curse was actually forcefully passed down through generations. Their children all had the Phoenix¡¯s dark red marks on their foreheads once they were born. Simrly, throughout their entire life, their profound strength could never break through the Elementary Realm. The ancestors thought of countless of ways to resolve the curse, but it was after all, something that the Divine Phoenix Spirit had left; how could it be something that man could interfere with? To date, a thousand years have passed, but the curse still remains in our bloodline and has not gone away yet. Our n could only hide away within Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and watch out for our own, praying daily to atone for our ancestors and beseech forgiveness from the Divine Phoenix Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Until today, our n has deteriorated to how we are currently; even a small group of mercenaries can corner us to such a point of despair, heh.....¡± Feng Baichuan let out a bitter, dismayedugh. Within his solemn tone, there tinged too much unwillingness and helpless frustration.

    This was originally a n secret that could not be revealed to outsiders, but being forced to such a miserable state today, the so-called bloodlines and the so-called n secrets had already became aplete joke. Perhaps what these nsmen longed for most was to not have been born with the phoenix bloodline, but instead be born an ordinary person. He also suddenly understood why Feng Baichuan had not immediately brought the n to this ruin left by the Phoenix even in the face of such enormous danger. Indeed, they were afraid. Their n had spent a thousand years and a few dozen generations to make amends, wishing so much for forgiveness from the Phoenix¡¯s spirit that they did so even when dreaming; how would they dare to do anything that might even be the least bit disrespectful to the Divine Phoenix Spirit?

    He turned around, stared at the red seal matrix on the pathway, and said: ¡°n leader Feng, by any chance, are the trial grounds left by the Phoenix behind that seal formation?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Baichuan nodded, ¡°These two seals are what our ancestors have left us. Only those with the Phoenix bloodline are able to unseal it, as its purpose is to prevent outsiders from entering.¡±

    In that split second, Yun Che made his decision, saying: ¡°Then, could you open this seal for me?¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking of....?¡± Feng Baichuan nced to his side.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°I¡¯d like to see what sort of trial could have been left behind by a primordial divine beast like the Phoenix. Since I have a chance now, I¡¯d naturally wish to try it.¡±

    Feng Baichuan did not turn him down immediately, but asked instead, ¡°Little brother, what is your level of current Profound strength?¡±

    ¡°First level of the Nascent Profound Realm.¡± Yun Che replied honestly.

    ¡°Definitely not!!¡± Disappointment slipped into Feng Baichuan¡¯s expression and he adamantly refused: ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to let you in. It¡¯s just that.... back then, when the ancestors were going through the training of the Phoenix, their profound strength had already been at the Spirit Profound Realm, and they also possessed fire attribute profound skills. Even so, they had only managed to obtain the Phoenix¡¯s blood and Divine Phoenix Pellet after enduring the extremely harsh trial. There were also some ancestors who had gone through training and obtained the Divine Phoenix Pelletter, but none of these ancestors had a profound cultivation lower than the Spirit Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°After the bloodline¡¯s curse fell upon us, nobody had ever passed the trial again. Nobody could even pass through the first stage of the trial. After all, with only the strength of the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, how could we withstand the trial of the Phoenix¡¯s mes? And all these years, some nsmen who wanted to forcefully pass the trial have even died inside, never toe back again. With your strength at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm, there¡¯s absolutely no chance whatsoever of making it through the training, and your life might even be in danger.¡±

 Chapter 108 - World Ode of the Phoenix Fragments (3)

    <strong>Chapter 108 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix ¡¤ Fragments¡· (3)</strong>

    ¡°No, allow me to attempt it.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t cower when faced against Feng Baichuan¡¯s words. He spoke with a serious tone: ¡°I know very well of my own strength. But I indeed, do have the qualifications to attempt this trial.¡±

    Yun Che lifted his palm and spread his fingers apart. The profound energy flowed, and a huge ball of orange colored mes suddenly red from his entire palm. This ball of me greatly shocked Feng Baichuan, and he asked in astonishment: ¡°You actually possess fire attribute profound arts?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, it is a very high ranked fire attribute profound art.¡± Yun Che nodded. However, his greatest trump card for challenging the Phoenix¡¯s trial, was his overpowered constitution that was invulnerable to any sort of fire. Naturally, it was impossible for him to say such a thing; even if he said so, Feng Baichuan definitely would not have believed him anyway: ¡°Since it¡¯s the Phoenix¡¯s trial, then it must be mainly a trail of fire. I possess thorough knowledge of fire attributed profound arts, and have a certain extent of resistance toward fire profound energies. Perhaps, it is even possible for me to easily pass the trial.¡±

    Feng Baichuan still shook his head, and said: ¡°The Phoenix trial is indeed mainly based on the energy of fire, but you are underestimating it too much. How could an ordinary person¡¯s fire energy rival that of the divine phoenix beast¡¯s holy mes. Ten years ago, I had also attempted the Phoenix trial before. However, just by taking a few steps in the trial grounds at the start of the trial, the agony from theva¡¯s heat was already enough to make me wish that I was dead. I chose to give up after just a few breaths of time. Even if you have fire attribute profound arts and possess knowledge, control, and resistance of the fire profound energy to a certain extent, phoenix mes are still far more terrifying than what you can imagine. The first ancestor who passed the Phoenix trial also possessed fire attribute profound arts, and had barely passed it with a cultivation of the Spirit Profound Realm. As for the ancestors who passed after, it was because they already possessed the phoenix bloodline in their body and had very strong resistance in it; furthermore, none had strength below the Spirit Profound Realm. With your current profound strength, it is fundamentally impossible.¡±

    Yun Che calmly spoke: ¡°Since n Leader Feng had also attempted the Phoenix trial before, then you clearly understand that if one feel he cannot endure in the trial¡¯s process, one could choose to forfeit. Then, unless it is meaningless persistence, there are absolutely no dangers to one¡¯s life if one chooses to back out when unable to endure. All of those nsmen who died within the trial, probably wanted to forcefully pass through and hence, stayed in there forever. But I won¡¯t do the same; I cherish my own life very much, and will immediately forfeit once I feel that it¡¯s impossible. Like this, there aren¡¯t any dangers to be considered. Since there are no dangers, no matter sess or failure, there shouldn¡¯t be any harm in attempting, yes?¡±

    Yun Che nced at the outside and continued: ¡°If by any chance I seed, I can at least somewhat increase my profound strength and bring a little more hope in dealing with the viinous thieves outside.¡±

    Feng Baichuan knitted his brows, and lowly sighed: ¡°You are a youngster after all, it is impossible to not be curious after hearing about the trial that a divine phoenix beast had left. When you spoke with me earlier, you had at least nced three times over at that seal formation. Since you really want to attempt that trial this much... Then so be it, I¡¯ll open the trial¡¯s gate for you. But before that, it would be best for you to treat your injuries first. Also, during the trial, you absolutely have to forfeit right away the moment you feel that it¡¯s too unbearable... Otherwise, even though the illusory realm is illusory, the mes are truly the phoenix¡¯s mes; you will really die if you try to forcefully endure it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Che joyfully nodded.

    With Yun Che¡¯s medical skills and the entire treasury¡¯s medicinal materials together, the injuries on his body were simply not a problem. The next day, the wound on his shoulder already had fully mended and there was no pain when makingrge movements either; only an bowl-sized scar was left. If he wished for it, this scar could alsopletely disappear within half a month.

    A day had passed and the ck Demon Mercenary Group¡¯s members who as expected, kept guard outside continuously mored about. The emotions of the phoenix nsmen had finally calmed down; however, it could only be temporary. While holding onto the food and water Feng Baichuan distributed to them, they didn¡¯t dare to think about tomorrow in the midst of their worrying.

    And now, Feng Baichuan had already brought Yun Che and Lan Xueruo before the trial ground¡¯s seal formation as they stood there.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you really wish to attempt it no matter what? Even though it¡¯s a trial, great danger could still be hidden inside. You only have a strength of the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s first rank, if... if...¡± Lan Xueruo pulled Yun Che¡¯s arm and kept on persuading him.

    ¡°Rx, Senior Sister also knows that I have fire attribute profound arts, I won¡¯t easily be troubled inside a trial of fire.¡± Yun Che said whileforted.

    ¡°But...¡± Lan Xueruo wanted to say more, but seeing Yun Che¡¯s gaze which was as tranquil as water, she knew that no matter how much she persuaded, he still wouldn¡¯t change his mind. She could only faintly sigh: ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to be careful no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Feng Baichuan questioned as he stood in front of the seal formation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to bother n Leader Feng to open the seal for me.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    Feng Baichuan slowly nodded, and reminded again: ¡°If you feel that you can no longer endure, you muste out right away. Please do not try to be brave.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he bit open his finger, and dripped a drop of blood onto the seal formation. Instantaneously, a red light shed through the seal formation, then vanished while spinning quickly. In front of them, a dark red colored bizarre entrance appeared. As if it was a terrifying bottomless abyss, it was pitch ck inside the entrance and no signs of existence could be seen.

    ¡°Since the ancestor discovered this trial ground, no one other than nsmen had ever entered before; you are seriously the first one. This trial ground can only be opened once a month, and no matter sess or failure, one cannot enter for a second time in their entire life. Think about whether you want to enter or not again.¡±

    Yun Che nodded, threw Lan Xueruo aforting look, and then stepped into the trial ground¡¯s entrance without hesitation.

    The moment he stepped inside the entrance, the scene before him suddenly distorted. Right after, he felt the sky and ground spin, as if his body was sent flying by a storm. He unconsciously closed his eyes. Only after a long time, did that weightless feeling finally disappear slowly. When he opened his eyes, he only saw a pitch ck darkness.

    Where... is this?

    Why is there only darkness? There¡¯s nothing here at all... The phoenix¡¯s test, weren¡¯t seas of fire orva supposed to appear?

    Right as questions emerged inside his mind, two lines of narrow golden light suddenly appeared in the pitch ck darkness before him. Immediately after, the two narrow lines of golden luminance slowly opened like a pair of slightly narrowed eyes... No! That exactly was a pair of eyes! A pair of iparably gigantic golden eyes that was embedded inside the pitch ck space.

    The eyes of the Phoenix!!

    ¡°Greetings, human. Wee to the trial grounds. You are the first challenger without the phoenix bloodline in these past thousand years.¡±

    A dignified voice resounded within his mind; from the timbre of the voice, it was clearly a female voice. Yun Che looked at this pair of golden eyes, and probed: ¡°You are... the spirit of the phoenix?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. I am an immortal soul left here by the phoenix, yet I am also an existence independent of the phoenix. I preserve this trial ground and receive all challengers. Spirit of the Phoenix, is the most fitting title for me.¡±

    ¡°Why would the phoenix leave a trial ground here?¡± Yun Che offhandedly spoke out the question inside his heart.

    Yun Che had asked offhandedly, and never expected the Spirit of the Phoenix to answer him. What was out of his expectations, was that the Spirit of the Phoenix actually very generously, answered him: ¡°Long ago, the three major fire attribute divine beasts: the Phoenix, Golden Crow, and the Vermilion Bird fought for the me Progenitor position in the Divine Realm. The fierce battlested thirty-six days, and ended in the defeat and injury of all three. The Phoenix fell down to this Profound Sky Continent after being gravely wounded, andpletely recovered after thirteen years in the Profound Sky Continent. In these thirteen years, the phoenix deeply felt that even though the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s humans were weak in strength, their hearts and nature were pure; thus it left two trial grounds in order to leave some opportunities for the humans of this continent.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was.¡±

    ¡°However, the phoenix had left this message: If the humans of the Profound Sky Continent uses this Phoenix power to harm the world, all of their strength will be taken away and their bloodline would be given punishment! What was very unfortunate, was that a person of one of the bloodlinesmitted a grave sin while using the phoenix¡¯s power; the power of the phoenix had been permanently stripped and their bloodline was cursed. After that, no one else had passed this trial. As the first person without the phoenix bloodline in these thousand years, I hope that you can break this thousand years of silence... Then, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can start anytime.¡± Yun Che took in a long breath, his entire face held a calm expression. In terms of his profound strength only, entering this kind of trial could be considered as presumptuous. However, he obtained a body that was immune to any kind of fire after swallowing the Fire Seed of the Evil God. Relying on this kind of heaven opposing cheat, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have any confidence at all faced against this fire divine beast¡¯s trial.

    ¡°Very good, the trial has three stages in total, respectively: First stage: Purgatory me Demon; second stage: Arrows of the Phoenix; third stage: Corruption of the Heart¡¯s me. If you wish to forfeit during the trial, you may shout out at anytime and I¡¯ll immediately let you leave the trial grounds. You may die if you forcibly endure the trial.... I wish you sess.¡±

    Just as the Spirit of the Phoenix¡¯s voice faded, the pair of golden eyes slowly disappeared inside the world of pitch ck darkness.

    Yet the world before Yun Che¡¯s eyes spun once again. Momentster, the darkness entirely disappeared, and the world around him impressively transformed into a field of deep red.

    The scene before his eyes stunned him for a long time.

    The ground under his feet appeared to be a deep red color; as if it was paved by terrifying red-hot steel. The ground was uneven; disorderly boulders were scattered around and mountains of varying heights wereyered one after another. Even the mountain¡¯s surface was crimson, as if it could spew out mes which could reach the heavens at any time. Looking upwards, the sky was also a field of deep red.

    Stalks of ember were distributed across every direction on the fire-red colored ground. Some of the embers were only a few inches tall, while some had even shot up for over ten meters in height. On both sides, pools after pools of red-coloredva bubbled like boiling water... Drawing out an iparably terrifying scene of ava purgatory.

    Unquestionably, the wind here was scorching hot as the air¡¯s temperature reached a terrifying height. It was no wonder that Feng Baichuan dered forfeit after only enduring for several breaths of time. Just with the temperature here alone, let alone an profound practitioner of the Elementary Profound Realm, even if a profound practitioner of the True Profound Realm exhausted all his strength, he would only be able to barely endure.

    But the temperature here to Yun Che could only be described with one word:

    Comfortable!

    Comfortable to the extent that it was the same as leisurely soaking inside warm water.

 Chapter 109 - World Ode of the Phoenix Fragments (4)

    <strong>Chapter 109 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix ¡¤ Fragments¡· (4)</strong>

    Yun Che felt like he had stepped into the purgatory. Unbeknownst to him, the sounds of churning magma next to him were actually the ferocious growls of the Purgatory Demon.

    Purgatory Demon?

    The Phoenix¡¯s spirit had mentioned previously that the first stage was the Purgatory me Demon, yet only volcanoes and magma existed and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of life within his line of sight.

    Yun Che trudged slowly ahead. Only within the mes of hell could Yun Che truly understand exactly how amazing his ability to withstand fire was. Others could barely hold out in this environment with their profound strength, but he simply didn¡¯t feel any sort of difort. Unaffected by the high temperature or the mes, it wouldn¡¯t be unfair in the slightest to say that this was a power which could rebel against the heavens.

    It was at his tenth step when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked left towards a deep pool ofva. The redva emanated a shockingly high temperature. Theva churned violently, rose higher and higher, and grew fiercer by the moment.... Suddenly, the pool overflowed and arge chunk ofva savagely broke loose with a deafening sound. A gigantic body covered in mes rose high from theva andnded in front of Yun Che with an ear-shattering boom.

    This was a me giant whose entire body was on fire. It was a whole thirty-three meters tall, had a body that was burning entirely in red-hot mes, and had two ferocious eyes on either side of its head. Atop its head, there were also two horns of fire that were ten metres long and a golden mark that seemed to shine from the middle of these horns.

    Yun Che quickly stepped back and looked up at the unreasonably tall me giant.... Was this the Purgatory me Demon that the Phoenix spoke of?

    ¡°Jasmine? What level is this big fellow?¡± Yun Che asked quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a high-level True Profound fire beast. In this sort of zing environment, not only can it replenish its vitality and profound strength swiftly, the fire power it unleashes is alsoparable to that of the Spirit Profound Realm!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice carried a tone of warning.

    Originally, as a low ranker in the Nascent Profound Realm, Yun Che could not contend against a True Profound Realm that had strengthparable to the Spirit Profound Realm. However, if it was purely a fire beast, then this might not necessarily be the case!

    The Purgatory me Demon gave a loud roar as its eyes locked onto Yun Che. Beneath its eyes was a gigantic mouth which hurled out a dozen super-sized fireballs as it screeched and flew towards him.

    Yun Che stood where he was; unmoving, allowing the fireballs tond on him.

    Poof, poof, poof, poof...

    The fireballs exploded sessively as they came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s body. The mes¡¯ force was violently released, but after it touched Yun Che¡¯s body, they became like stones that sank to the bottom of the sea, and burned out without a sound without causing the slightest bit of harm to Yun Che. Within the explosive shes of fire, Yun Che rushed towards the Purgatory me Demon, and appeared in front of it within a split second.... However, facing the Purgatory me Demon which was around a hundred feet, his body seemed far too miniscule and he could barely be considered to have reached the bottom of its foot. With a low growl, he activated ¡°Evil Soul¡± and ruthlessly smashed condensed profound energy above its calf.

    BAM!!

    This heavy strike was simr to hitting a heavy ancient bronze bell, and the recoil caused great pain to the bones of Yun Che¡¯s hands. However, the calf that had just been struck by the Purgatory me Demon was barely affected and only the me there was snuffed out momentarily to then reignite a momentter.

    What a tough body... Yun Che secretly gasped. After all, this Purgatory me Demon was a high-level True Profound Beast. Even with Evil Soul activated, his strongest all-out attack was fundamentally unable cause it much harm. If this was to continue, even if the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s attacks might have no effect on him, his attacks wouldn¡¯t cause it any harm either.

    Since the palm couldn¡¯t injure it, then...

    Yun Che stroked his left hand and took out Xiao Sect Branch Sect¡¯s most precious treasure, the unrivaled Earth Profound Artifact, the Tiger Soul Sword. Concentrating his profound energy, he stabbed ruthlessly at the Purgatory me Demon.

    While he did not trulyprehend the concept of an Earth Profound Artifact, he knew that the level above an Earth Profound Artifact was a Sky Profound Artifact and throughout Blue Wind Empire, the number of Sky Profound Artifacts totalled to no more than ten. One could only imagine how precious and rare an Earth Profound Artifact, which was only one tier lower than a Sky Profound Artifact, must be. With this Earth Profound Artifact in hand, even if one didn¡¯t apply any profound energy, even if the person wielding it was only a normal person, it could directly split open the defense of a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner.

    Riiip~~~

    In the split second the Tiger Soul Sword shed onto the body of the Purgatory me Demon, Yun Che heard a tiger¡¯s vague growl. A vast area of mes where the Purgatory me Demon had been struck were instantaneously extinguished for a moment to reveal its pitch ck body. Arge chunk of flesh had also been directly chopped by the Tiger Soul Sword; mixed with the mes, it flew far into the distance.

    ¡°ROAARRRRR!!!¡±

    The pain that the Purgatory me Demon had eaten violently enraged its temper and it took a step towards Yun Che. Meanwhile, a sky full of mes rained densely with a wave of its ws, nketing the area within a hundred-foot radius. Originally, a True Profound Beast shouldn¡¯t have the capability of such arge area-of-effect fire attack, but the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s firepower had been multiplied many times due to the fiery environment.

    To Yun Che, this rain of fire was of no consequence. But the heavy step that the Purgatory me Demon took was something Yun Che could not easily endure. As a result, he was sent flying andnded a hundred feet away. However, the Purgatory me Demon¡¯sck of agility was fully disyed to Yun Che. Without waiting for his body to stabilize, he rushed back towards the rain of fire and meteorites. He increased his speed to the maximum, continually left afterimages with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Real and false shadows inteced, causing confusion at the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s feet as Yun Chended hit after hit on its calf.

    The Purgatory me Demon became increasingly violent after being injured again and again. It released its mes in a frenzy and the persistent force of the mes turned the surrounding area into an ocean of fire. Every step Yun Che took into a meter tall ze was as if he was treading on level ground without the slightest trace of injury. The Purgatory me Demon had arge bulky frame so it moved slowly and every time it attacked with its limbs, Yun Che dodged with ease. Every time he turned illusory, he would sh at the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s calf to carve off arge chunk of flesh.

    RIIIIIIP!!

    With another ruthless blow, the sword pierced deep into the sole of the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s foot. The Purgatory me Demon let out an enraged, ear-splitting roar as the mes above its right fist suddenly surged before smashing at the ground.

    A dangerous atmosphere came from above and Yun Che looked upwards. Immediately after, he backed away ten ces with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow without any further thought.

    BOOM!!

    The Purgatory me Demon¡¯s zing descended and triggered a series of gigantic explosions. The noise was not inferior to the explosion of the Sky Tremor Bombs. Although Yun Che evaded it, he was still hit by the impact of the aftermath. The suffocating pressure made him take several steps backwards, and he stepped into the pool ofva behind him.

    The edge of the pool ofva was very shallow and barely reached Yun Che¡¯s calves. He did not rush up again, but held the Tiger Soul Sword and stood in theva as he knitted his brow; he suddenly realized that despite shing more than thirty wounds on the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s body with his sword, they hadpletely vanished.

    ¡°This princess had already told you that it possessed extremely powerful recuperative abilities in this zing environment. Not only are its mes unquenchable, even its normal injuries will heal within a short period of time. At most, it needs five to six breaths¡¯ time to recover from the injuries you¡¯ve caused. Even if you continue to proceed in this way for a hundred years, it is still fundamentally impossible to cause it any substantial harm.¡±

    Jasmine spoke coldly, but after she finished speaking, she paused for quite a while and then suddenly shouted: ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Attack the gold mark on its head. That¡¯s the location of its weak point.¡±

    ¡°Gold mark?¡± Yun Che lifted his head and saw the blinding golden dot between the middle of its horns.

    ¡°Its profound aura is the weakest at that area so that should be its weak point. Try attacking it there.¡±

    Yun Che tilted his head, but still stood in ce for a long time without doing anything. It was because this Purgatory me Demon was thirty-three meters tall. With his current profound strength, even under the effect of Evil Soul, the highest he could leap was only twenty to twenty five meters; he was definitely unable to touch its forehead.

    ¡°It seems that I have no other choice but to take a chance and give it a try!¡±

    Yun Che clenched his teeth, and walked to the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s front with slow steps. After contending with it for a long time, another sense of danger came from above his head. The Purgatory me Demon had already raised its right fist, and fiercely smashed toward Yun Che¡¯s position.

    This was the moment that Yun Che had been waiting for. With one Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he moved to a distance of approximately ten paces back in an instant, and dodged the center of the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s zing fist assault. Immediately after, he took a deep breath just a moment before the fistnded and jumped with all his might, directly reaching a height of more than twenty meters.

    BOOM!!

    There was a loud crash below. Even in midair, he could still feel the shocking wave of energy from beneath his feet. As the Purgatory me Demon smashed its fist onto the ground, its body bent down and its forehead dropped to a height of around eighteen meters high... Which was diagonally beneath Yun Che.

    While in mid-air, unless one had reached the Sky Profound Realm and could use their profound energy to be airborne, it was impossible to find leverage for one¡¯s self in mid-air.. Let alone move in mid-air, even the direction one would fall was difficult to control. However, this was not the case for Yun Che. His body swayed, and activated the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to suddenly shift around seven meters sideways in midair; precisely moving directly above the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s head. His body fell straight down as he also tightly clutched the Tiger Soul Sword in his hands......

    ¡°Falling... Moon.... Sinking.... Star... HAAH!!¡±

    The Tiger Soul Sword suddenly released an intense light as an iparably loud and clear tiger¡¯s growl resounded throughout this purgatory. Amidst the tiger¡¯s roar and Yun Che¡¯s battle cry, the Tiger Soul Sword pointed precisely at the spot of light on the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s forehead while carrying the power of Falling Moon Sinking Star and pierced in as if slicing tofu.... The meter long sword¡¯s bodypletely plunged in and even the hilt followed in right after under the extremely berserking power of the strike.

    Yun Che fell onto the ground and quickly shut his Evil Soul Profound Gate as he gasped for breath. Yet the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s body was already frozen in ce. A momentter, it suddenly let out an iparably anguished roar of despair. Its gigantic frame slowly fell forward and crashed onto the floor with an explosively loud sound.

    The mes on its body extinguished quickly, until all that was left were a few small embers that revealed itsrge ck body. Soon after, even its body began to disintegrate and everything dissipated as if made of vapor. On the red floor, only the Tiger Soul Sword that had killed it in one strike was left.

    ¡°Suc.... Sess!¡± Yun Che picked up the Tiger Soul Sword and heaved a long sigh.

    And at this time, the scenery before him suddenly distorted. In the midst of the distortion, it spun in a blur, and when everything had finally stabilized, the rednd, volcanoes and pools ofva.... All of it disappeared. What reced it was an expanse of nothingness, a wilderness so t that there wasn¡¯t any unevennd to be seen.

    ¡°Second stage of the trial: Arrows of the Phoenix.¡±

 Chapter 110 - World Ode of the Phoenix Fragments (5)

    <strong>Chapter 110 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix ¡¤ Fragments¡· (5)</strong>

    The trials of the phoenix were indeed frightful. This first trial, had Yun Che not been invulnerable to fire, would have caused him to die to the Purgatory me Demon¡¯s mes who knows how many times. For this second trial, one could tell without thinking that it would undoubtedly be much more terrifying than the first.

    The boundless, barren in without a single de of grass, along with the scorching wind, brought with them a destion and loneliness that made people sullen. At this time, a sudden extremely loud and clear cry of a phoenix came from the sky. Following this, the originally dark sky abruptly became a zing red, as if it was burned red from heavenly fire.

    Yun Che looked up, and was surprised to see the scarlet-colored sky covered with innumerable amounts of red dots. Following this, the phoenix cry resounded again and the smear of red dots aimed at his location and suddenly started to swiftly fall like meteors. In front of his eyes, these dots drew increasingly closer and became increasinglyrger. Finally, the silhouette of a phoenix clearly appeared within Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    It was a body covered in scarlet fire, a small-sized phoenix about six-foot long. The speed of its descent was extremely fast, as if it was a swift and sharp arrow in flight.

    Poof!!

    The zing phoenix violently crashed into Yun Che¡¯s body. It instantly exploded, creating a huge fireball and covered the sky with a rain of fire. If it had been someone else, they would have already failed the second trial, because these terrifying phoenix mes would have been enough to immediately scorch a person of the Spirit Profound Realm to a gravely injured state. These mes didn¡¯t hold any destructive force against Yun Che; however, that powerful impact force and explosive force directly smashed Yun Che onto the ground causing the blood in his entire body to churn.

    Screee~~~

    The phoenix cry resounded again and another phoenix silhouette bolted down like a ming arrow. This time, Yun Che did not dare to forcefully receive it and quickly dodged. The phoenix shadow pounded into the earth and the mes exploded, causing the ground to crack into a long rift. Yun Che had not yet regained his bnce when a phoenix cry yet again, resounded from above. But this time there were consecutive phoenix cries. Three consecutive phoenix silhouettes swiftly plunged from three different directions, aiming straight for Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s body flipped, dodging the first phoenix shadow, then used all his power to jump back and dodged the second.

    ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!¡±

    Suspended in midair, Yun Che tilted his body in a sh and also narrowly avoided the third phoenix shadow.

    Boom, boom, boom!!

    Three phoenix silhouettes exploded in session, whirling up mes that were ten meters high. However, even clearer phoenix cries followed. Yun Che lifted his head and saw that this time, there were actually seven phoenix silhouettes falling towards him at the same time.

    Dammit! This is not how it¡¯s supposed to be yed! Yun Che¡¯s brow twisted as he secretly cursed in his heart.

    ..............................

    After Yun Che entered the entrance of the trials, the originally seal formation reappeared once more but Lan Xueruo had not left yet and instead stood in ce. She had heard from Feng Baichuan about the frightful trials. ording to Feng Baichuan, with Yun Che¡¯s power, even with a fire attribute profound art it would still be impossible to stay inside for more than ten breaths of time.

    But ten breaths passed, twenty breaths passed, thirty breaths passed... half an hour passed... Yun Che still had note out.

    It was impossible for Lan Xueruo stay calm. The expression on her face became more and more anxious. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, she could no longer remain calm. Towards Feng Baichuan, she pressingly asked: ¡°Feng n leader, why has he note out yet? Didn¡¯t you say it would be at most ten breaths before he came out?¡±

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s heart had long since be uneasy. Listening to Lan Xueruo, he could onlyfort her: ¡°Perhaps the trials are varied for each person, so its difficult to say the exact amount of time it will take..... Rest assured, little brother Yun Che is not the kind of person who does not know his limits. If it reaches the point where he cannot endure any longer, he will immediatelye out.¡±

    Lan Xueruo did not reply. She suppressed the anxious feelings within her heart and continued to wait.

    ........................

    Scree~~

    Scree~~

    Scree~~

    Scree~~~~~

    Numerous phoenix cries chaotically ovepped; the sharp cries seemed almost like they would tear the sky open. From the initial cry, to a group of three, to a group of seven, to a group of fifteen..... At the moment, the entire sky was filled with phoenix cries and phoenix silhouettes, just like a meteor shower that was horrifying beyondpare.

    Yun Che used the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to swiftly move through the meteor shower, and maneuvered about. His Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was currently only at the first stage but even though the Profound Movement Skill that came from Jasmine was at the lowest level, it still contained an extremely shocking power and allowed him move around like an illusion among the phoenix arrow formation while leaving behind countless afterimages that didn¡¯t even have enough time to dissipate.

    However, these phoenix silhouettes eventually became far too concentrated; it was impossible for him to avoid every single one of them. After a dozen or so waves, he had already been hit seven or eight times. The power of the phoenix silhouette impact was simply iparable to the mes it carried. However, to Yun Che, who was only at the Nascent Profound Realm, it was a major threat. Every time he was hit by a phoenix silhouette, his protective profound aura would weaken slightly. Coupled with the frequent usage of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, the consumption of his energy was immense.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom.....

    Wave after wave of phoenix shadows exploded next to him. The originally t ground had be riddled with holes and pits. It was impossible to find a single area still intact within sight.

    Once again, if he was not invulnerable to fire, he would have long ago, died several hundreds of times already.

    The Fire Seed of the Evil God was undoubtedly a huge cheat for him within this phoenix trial.

    Boom!!!

    In thest wave, several hundreds of phoenix silhouettes descended from the sky. Their bodies emitted the radiance of zing fire, illuminating the sky in red. The instant they fell, the vast earth erupted with fire, and the churning ground was burned into pitch-ck charred earth. At the same moment, Yun Che was struck with seven phoenix silhouettes. His entire body¡¯s protective profound aurapletely shattered in an instant. Fortunately, the impact ended there. Besides a wave of pain in his chest, he did not receive many injuries.

    ¡°Phew...... Did it finally end?¡± Standing amongst the mes that still burned, Yun Che raised his head and looked towards the sky as he let out a long sigh of relief. The phoenix cries hadpletely stopped, and there were finally no signs of the phoenix silhouettes in the sky above. At this moment, he started to admire the ancestor Feng Baichuan had mentioned. With the body of amon human and the cultivation of the Spirit Profound Realm, he was actually able to pass that iparably terrifying phoenix formation he had just experienced earlier; he was definitely a shockingly talented super-genius.

    The mes nearby gradually burned out and the second trial had also finally ended. Rather than say that Yun Che passed, it would be better to say that he used his special physique to forcefully endure through it. At this moment, the scene in front of his eyes started to distort to be more and more obscure. Yun Che was just about to start observing the scenery of the third trial when he realized that everything in front of his eyes had already be pitch-ck.

    Following this, a pair of golden eyes opened within the pitch-ck world. The phoenix spirit¡¯s voice resounded within his mind.

    ¡°That surprised me; you actually possess a special physique that is unafraid of mes. If I am not mistaken, the primordial Evil God¡¯s aura resides inside your body.¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Yun Che nodded. In regards to the phoenix spirit being able to discern the Evil God¡¯s aura, within the depths of his heart, he was not surprised. After all, the phoenix and the Evil God were both part of the primordial god race.

    ¡°The Evil God does not align with any of the elements, for he is actually the nemesis of all the elements. But no one canpare to the Evil God in terms of familiarity and capability in wielding the elements. If you somehow manage topletely inherit the Evil God¡¯s powers, then not only fire, even water, wind, thunder, earth, domain, dimension, spirit... would all be subdued by you, and would never be able to bring you harm.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°You passed the previous two stages not because you had sufficient strength, but because of your special physique. Although this is cheating, passing is passing; I have no right to deny that. However, this third trial: Corruption of the Heart¡¯s me, is a trial of the heart that¡¯s unrted to mes. The advantages of your body are thus nullified, and this third trial is also the hardest trial to pass. In these countless years, the amount of challengers who have passed the first two trials amount to three hundred twenty-nine. But the ones who passed the third trial.. only amount to seven people.¡±

    ¡°Seven?¡± Yun Che was immediately stunned.

    Although he passed the first two trials quite easily with his cheating condition, he had clearly witnessed the frightfulness of the two trials at the same time. Those who were able to pass the two trials while being in the Spirit Profound Realm were undoubtedly all unmatched geniuses. As for those in the True Profound Realm, there wasn¡¯t even the possibility of passing.

    And it was precisely within these extraordinary geniuses, that only two out of a hundred of them were capable of passing the third trial!?

    This third trial, how frightful could it be?

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to be too nervous. The third trial is a trial of the heart. It does not involve fighting, but instead involves the choices within your heart. If you are firm enough towards the pursuit for power, then even if you possess weak profound power, there is a chance you can easily pass. On the other hand, if you do not possess enough determination, then passing your life in the mundane world can also be an option. After all, power is not everything in life.¡±

    ¡°You, are you prepared?¡±

    Trial of the heart?

    As a man of two lives, after experiencing the boundary of life and death so many times, what he should be least afraid of was a test for the heart, right?

    ¡°Trial of the heart¡±; these few words caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to be tranquil. Even when facing the extremely low passing rate the phoenix spirit had mentioned, he was not as nervous as when he was facing the first and second trials. Without any hesitation, Yun Che immediately nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°As you wish... I wish you sess.¡±

    The phoenix spirit¡¯s eyes disappeared and the pitch-ck world started to distort once more. Yun Che felt as if his body had been swept up by a storm and started to float within the distorting space. He closed his eyes and muttered in his heart: ¡°Let me see what this trial of the heart exactly is. The only thing that could truly break my mental state.... Should not exist anymore.

    Within the darkness, he could feel his consciousness start to gradually blur. This caused him to suddenly open his eyes alertly, but the heaviness in his mind was irresistible. His vision and awareness became more and more blurred until his mind stilledpletely.

    When he regained consciousness, slight pains transmitted from various parts of his body. His body was also extremely weak, as if recovering from severe injuries. The tip of his nose overflowed with a faint smell of blood... That was the scent of his own blood.

    What is going on? Why is my body so weak? It¡¯s like I just received serious wounds... Also, this feeling, this scent... Why does it seem so familiar?

    He opened his eyes slowly. Within his gradually clearing sight, he realized where he was. It was a very simple bamboo cabin that contained a few simple tables. One small table was also made of bamboo and its surface was covered with all kinds of medicine bottles and gauzes. Another conjoined table was stocked with all kinds of healing instruments, as well as piles of white cloth stained with fresh blood.

    A strong scent of medicine and blood permeated throughout the entire room. Only the thin nket covering his body gave off a light and warm fragrance. Looking through the simple bamboo window, he saw a string on which a row of men¡¯s clothes hung... These clothes were covered withyers of patches. Although they had gone through meticulous cleaning, due to the heavy blood stains, they still retained a faint trace of blood after they dried.

    The moment his consciousness clearedpletely, as if struck by lightning, Yun Che abruptly sat up on the bed. His gaze nkly stared at the scene in front of him. His heart was like a small boat in the midst of a storm; wildly swaying....

    This ce is..... This ce is.....

 Chapter 111 - World Ode of the Phoenix Fragments (6)

    <strong>Chapter 111 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix ¡¤ Fragments¡· (6)</strong>

    Creak....

    The cabin¡¯s bamboo door was pushed open cautiously, and ady of fragile stature walked in carrying a bamboo pot of washedundry. She looked to be around twenty-three to twenty-four, yet she had the delicate and charming air of a fifteen or sixteen year old teenage girl. She was as quiet and charming as a hibiscus under the glowing moon. She was garbed in rough grey garments, but they were unable to tamp down her star-like and eye-catching beautiful disposition; it was as if they were rain on a mountain side. Her eyes were especially so. They were clearer than the purest of crystals, beautiful enough to make the rest of the world lose their color inparison.

    Clearly seeing where he was, Yun Che had already anticipated her appearance. However, in the split second that she¡¯d opened the door and entered, his heart began to violently beat. Both his eyes and expression were transfixed and he could only nkly stare. It was as if the entire world had been drained of all its color in that one moment, and only her figure remained. All his emotions, all his thoughts, all his beliefs, they all began topletely and violently surge ... That year, she had passed away in his embrace. After crying his eyes out, he believed he¡¯d never shed another tear in his entire lifetime. But at this moment, he felt uncontroble tears rushing down unauthorized below the orbit of his eyes...

    His heart throbbed as if the emotions that no longer belonged to him intertwined in chaos. He forgot where he was; forgot that he was still within the trial. At this point, all his emotions came together and transformed into a tearful cry that came straight from his soul...

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er!!¡±

    Bang!

    The bamboo basket in the girl¡¯s hands fell to the ground. Seeing the Yun Che that was sitting up on the bed, her beautiful eyes revealed heartfelt happiness and surprise. Rushing to the front of his bed, her expression was frantic, yet she forced her voice to be so soft and gentle: ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re awake... Does your body still hurt? Are you ufortable anywhere?¡±

    With the girl¡¯s face mere inches from his, the girlish air that belonged solely to her heavy impacted Yun Che¡¯s soul. Her eyes were brimmed happiness, worry, anxiety, a deeply hidden sorrow and longing... It was the same as from his memories, as well as the countless times she¡¯d appeared in his dreams. Only, he never dared to think that it was possible for him to one day, look into this beautiful pair of eyes again.

    He gradually grew dazed from staring. His lip wouldn¡¯t stop trembling, yet he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. At this moment, all of his thoughts hadpletely disintegrated. The only thing that remained was this figure before his eyes who was imprinted so deep into his soul, that not even death was able to make him forget. Without caring for anything else, he threw open his still bandaged arms and, with a surprised ¡°Ah!¡± from Ling¡¯er, embraced her tightly; so tightly that it was as if he was afraid she¡¯d leave him if he rxed even a little bit.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s body froze for quite a while before she hugged him back, leaned her entire body into his chest and whispered softly.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er...¡±

    Yun Che knew how unseemly he was at the moment. His heart was in aplete state of chaos. Over his own cries, he could clearly hear the sound of weeping and feel the tears that could not stop sliding down his face.

    After that painful loss back then, this was a situation that could only appear in his dreams. The warmth in his heart was almost enough to make it stop beating; it made him feel like even if he were to die right now, he would still bepletely content. If possible, he wanted to embrace her forever and never let go ever again; no matter how enormous of a price he had to pay for it.

    All those years, he had gotten ustomed to her presence, used to treating her as his own safe harbor. Every time he was bloodied and dying, he would desperately climb to the front of this small house that she had built with her own two hands... Every time he needed warmth, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help but toe here... Every time he frenzied and went mad, he would also alwayse here to find peace. And, she would always heal the wounds on his body and soul, time and time again. She would go to the creek to catch fish for him, pat his back as if to coax a baby to sleep... He was too vignt and would wake up every half a quarter of an hour each and every time he slept. Only with her here, would he finally be able to sleep until noontime of the second day.

    She was his only source of warmth then.

    However, his eyes had been blinded by hatred. He had ced revenge as the only objective in his life and it had be a habit... Only until the day he had lost her, did he truly understand that this girl had long be more important than his life; than his revenge.

    Time and time again, she would ask of him not to seek revenge any longer with tears in her eyes. It was her only request in the midst of all her selfless sacrificing and giving, but he had never listened... Even until thest moments of her life, she still asked him not to avenge his master nor her... It wasn¡¯t because the ones who killed her were her own family, but because she wished so much for him to stop living a life of endless revenge and hatred.

    No matter how much pain he suffered or how much he regretted, what had been lost would never return again. If he could, he was willing to give everything he had in exchange; even if it were his own life and soul.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er...¡±

    He held Ling¡¯er tight in his embrace. Again and again, with every cry, he wished he would never have to wake from this dream. The blessed feeling of regaining what he had once lost was so warm that it was unable to described with any spoken words.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s whisper came from beside his ear, with a light and haziness that seemed almost like a dream, ¡°Don¡¯t think about revenge anymore, okay? Your master¡¯s soul in heaven also definitely wouldn¡¯t wish to see you like this... No matter what it is, I can promise you that as long as you promise you won¡¯t pursue revenge any longer... The two of us can stay in this bamboo forest. You¡¯ll apany me, and I, you, forever... A lifetime... I¡¯ll be your most gentle wife... and never leave you... okay?¡±

    Her fragrance, her voice and her words; they were all so familiar. These were exact the smell and voice that belonged to her. And even more so, these were the words she¡¯d said to him many times before... In the past, whenever she said these words, he would feel the inside of his heart palpitate, but right after it would be quashed dead under his hatred...

    After losing her, he had dreamt many times. If he could turn back time, if the heavens could give him another chance, he never would have rejected it again; absolutely would not.

    Without any hesitation, he nodded his head in extreme vigor; nodded five or six times in a row and insisted in a hoarse voice: ¡°Yes! Yes! Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ll listen to you. I promise you, I¡¯ll no longer seek revenge anymore. In the future, you¡¯ll be my life; your life, will be my life. Wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there by your side forever, watching over you and we¡¯ll never part through life and death!!¡±

    Every sentence, every word, and every slightest bit of emotion came from the depths of his soul. How he¡¯d yearned to shout these words at her all those years ago.

    Ling¡¯er cried in happiness, her jade-white hands tightly hugged him, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, do you mean it? Is what you¡¯re saying for real?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Every word I said was real. If anything I¡¯ve said was false, may I be destroyed by the heavens.¡± Yun Che said every word with determination.

    After saying these words, he closed his eyes; his expression was so peaceful and content. He felt a sharp cold object pierced deeply into his back. Blood franticly spurted out as his consciousness quickly dispersed amidst the heaviness...

    The scene before his eyes distorted and disappeared as the world once again returned to darkness. Yun Che opened his eyes. To the front of his view, there were those two giant, golden eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve failed.¡± Yun Cheughed self-deprecatingly, but steadily. ¡°Originally, I¡¯d thought that, with my state of mind, I¡¯d be able to pass through the third stage easily. But I had thought too highly of myself. Heh heh, I must have disappointed you. My pursuit of strength isn¡¯t that resolute after all.¡±

    The phoenix spirit¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Your soul¡¯s response tells me that you already knew it was only an illusion from the very start, and that you had obviously seen the dagger beside the bed. You also clearly knew that if you were to hold up this dagger and stab the girl, you¡¯d be able to escape the illusion and easily pass this test. Why would you rather stay in the illusion and even tricked yourself into believing that it was real? Unless, within your heart, the great strength that you can immediately obtain can¡¯t evenpare to that temporary illusion?¡±

    ¡°I could not do it.¡± Yun Che shook his head slowly, ¡°This illusion came from the most precious memories in my soul. Even though it was merely an illusion, it¡¯s deeply imprinted in my soul as what true happiness is. You won¡¯t be able to understand how dear that girl is to me, nor will you understand how much I owe her. Even if that was only a dream, even if I have to lose my greatest strength as the price, I would never be willing to harm her.¡±

    ¡°Even if that is so, why did you not dodge, or even push her away when you obviously sensed her pick up the dagger to stab at you?¡± The phoenix¡¯s spirit asked in a puzzled tone of voice.

    Yun Cheughed; but it was augh of sadness, ¡°I knew that it was an illusion you¡¯d forcefully created based on my memories... My Ling¡¯er, even if she had to die herself, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to cause me any harm. However, I¡¯m willing to die by her hands because what is a lifepared to what I owe her? To be able to die in her hands, even though it was merely an illusion, it has allowed the guilt in my heart to ease just a little.¡±

    The phoenix¡¯s spirit was silent for a long time.

    ¡°I thirst for power, but in this world, there are many things that are much more important to me than strength. Me needing strength was also because I need to protect the things that are important to me. It seems I am neither fated, nor qualified to obtain the power of the phoenix... However, even though I have failed the trial, I¡¯m already satisfied. Because this training has allowed me to see and hold her again. It has even allowed me to voice the promise that I¡¯ve wanted to make to her even in my dreams...¡±

    Yun Cheughed; heughed very warmly, without any trace of unwillingness or regret.

    ¡°It seems that the girl whom you call Ling¡¯er must have really been very important to you. And also because of her, your inner self holds heavy regret. However, you don¡¯t have to suppress this regret in the depths of your soul. You have passed through the reincarnation cycle due to the Heavenly Profound Treasure and it has tampered with this world¡¯s karma. Under the butterfly effect, time, dimension, and nes will also change as well. Your regret and debt, you may have not yet lost your chance to make up for them.¡±

    ¡°You have passed through the reincarnation cycle due to the Heavenly Profound Treasure.¡± This sentence caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to immensely lurch. He stared directly at the golden eye in front of him and was unable to say anything for a long time.

    Heavenly Profound Treasure...Pass through reincarnations... Could it be, it had actually seen through that he had lived through two lives? And the reason why he had lived for two lives... Was due to the Heavenly Profound Treasure¡¯s ability to pass through the reincarnation cycle?

    Heavenly Profound Treasure... Jasmine had mentioned that the Sky Poison Pearl within his body had been one of these Heavenly Profound Treasures. But the abilities of the Sky Poison Pearl was centered around poison, medicine, purification and space. Above this discovery, where would the ability to pass through reincarnatione from?

    As for thetter half of the words spoken after that sentence, he waspletely unable toprehend them. He probingly asked: ¡°What do you mean by these words you¡¯ve said?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh...¡± The phoenix¡¯s spiritughed mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to only understand half of it, but not the rest are heavenly secrets that aren¡¯t to be disclosed. As you progress and as your strength continues to rise in this world, you will one day understand all of it.¡±

    Yun Che fell into deep thought and then nodded his head, ¡°Spirit of the Phoenix, although you have tampered with the illusions of my memories and made Ling¡¯er stab me to death, which was rather unpleasant, I still have to thank you. But since I couldn¡¯t pass through this stage of the training in the end, I should leave now.¡±

    ¡°No, it is not time for you to leave yet. Because you, have already sessfully passed the third stage of the trial.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, human who bears the Evil God¡¯s strength. Within these countless years, you are the eighth practitioner who has chosen to give up your strength rather than hurt the illusion of your loved one. You have earned the right to inherit the Phoenix¡¯s gift.¡±

 Chapter 112 - World Ode of the Phoenix Fragments (7)

    <strong>Chapter 112 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix ¡¤ Fragments¡· (7)</strong>

    Feng Baichuan once said that, whether one failed or seeded, they could only enter the Phoenix trials once in their entire lifetime. Even though this was so, he still chose to give up the third stage of the trial because he didn¡¯t want to hurt the figure that he treasured most.

    However, this was only what he thought.

    The phoenix spirit¡¯s words made Yun Che widen his eyes and be momentarily stunned.

    ¡°What I had said before about how only those with an appropriate amount of ambition towards achieving strength can pass the third stage of the trial, was a deliberate hint in the wrong direction. The phoenix is a righteous creature and the trials it had left behind is a gift to the Profound Sky Continent. But the phoenix is never willing to have his strength to be inherited by those who are evil and heartless. The third trial is constructed through the practitioner¡¯s most pleasant memories from in the depths of their soul. Prior to the trial, I would give a hint that only through a strong desire for power would one pass the trial.¡±

    ¡°Right, those illusions originated from your own memory, and were not replicated from other sources. It is exactly the same as the real person, item or event and they¡¯ll have to face it as if everything was real. If they hurt the person who they loved the most just to achieve strength, even if that is a sort of dedication, and even if it doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re evil, they will still be missing the most important requirement of a soul: affection. If such a person were to receive great strength, it would only be for their own self-growth, and not to protect others. This would go against the Phoenix¡¯s original intention in leaving behind this trial ground.¡±

    ¡°Of the seven people who had previously passed the third test, some of them faced their own wives, some faced their masters, their benefactors, parents and even their kids. They were like you; they were clear that it was an illusion, but were still unable to do the deed. However, when they were attacked, they would resist even if they didn¡¯t attack back. As for you, you willingly allowed her to stab you to death just so you could have a few more moments to embrace her... In all these years, you are the only one who had perfectly passed the third stage.¡±

    This sudden change undoubtedly pleased Yun Che beyond his expectations. It couldn¡¯t be said that he passed by luck, for he would¡¯ve definitely made this choice no matter what the consequences were; because even if he had to betray the whole world, he would never allow himself to betray that girl.

    ¡°Then, can I obtain the power of the Phoenix now?¡± Yun Che asked expectantly.

    ¡°Of course. You will be granted three gifts from the Phoenix: Phoenix blood, Divine Phoenix Pills and you will have the chance to study the [World Ode of the Phoenix - Fragment].¡±

    ¡°Right now, I shall bestow upon you the Phoenix¡¯s Veins.¡±

    The phoenix spirit¡¯s golden eyes shed, and caused the dark world to turn golden for an instant. Abruptly, a spot of golden light came from the illusionary space. It shot precisely in between Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows to then sink in afterwards.

    ¡°The previously challengers only received a single drop of the Phoenix blood after they passed but you house a Heavenly Profound Treasure, hold the Evil God¡¯s strength, and have perfectly passed the third trial. I have to make an exception and grant you three drops of the Phoenix¡¯s blood. You are already equipped with the Divine Seed of the Evil God, and will not be harmed by any sort of fire. Therefore, the Phoenix¡¯s ability to withstand fire will be of no use to you. But after it has fused into your veins, it will allow you to master fire attribute profound arts and yield twice the results in half the time. The fire attribute profound skills that you could employ would be more powerful than ever! Especially the Phoenix Fire Skill, which will allow you to wield power that¡¯s three times stronger than what a normal person¡¯s veins can.

    ¡°There is also another reason; a drop of the Phoenix¡¯s blood is the most a normal person¡¯s veins can handle. But as you¡¯re equipped with the Divine Seed of the Evil God, even amodating three drops of blood is an easy feat. You¡¯ll also be free of pain and danger through this process. Now close your eyes and let these three drops of the Phoenix¡¯s blood seep into your veins. Amongst the previous seven challengers, the shortest time a person took for the entire process was three days - but I believe it would not take more than half a quarter of an hour in your case.¡±

    The voice of the phoenix spirit reverberated within his heart, but Yun Che was already too busy to reply.

    Three small drops of blood might not seem like anythingpared to therge veins in a human¡¯s body, but these were drops of blood that belonged to the phoenix after all!

    After the the three drops of the Phoenix¡¯s blood entered his veins, it was as if there were three clusters of franticly burning mes.. and these three clusters of mes seemed to spread through all of his veins in a split second while violently stirring up all the blood in his body.

    Were he a mere mortal, just this burning pain that boiled his veins would have been enough to make him wish he was dead than endure such torture. Perhaps, under immense pressure and resistance, a drop might be able to sessfully fuse into his veins, but three drops... As the Phoenix had said, thispletely exceeded what a human was capable of enduring. Not only would it be impossible to fuse, they would even be engulfed by the Phoenix blood.

    But to Yun Che, the feeling that this sort of burn brought him only felt like three warm currents that sprung from his body. Only to a mere mortal¡¯s vein would this Phoenix blood be excessively formidable and noble; it would be like burying three precious stones within normal dirt. Yun Che calmly closed his eyes and suppressed the explosive behavior of the three drops of Phoenix blood with his profound energy. While letting the blood go in all directions, he allowed it to fuse into his bloodstream bit by bit.

    His bloodstream gradually grew warmer as the three drops of Phoenix blood began to shrink in size. After a dozen or so times circting through his body, the three drops of Phoenix blood finally disappeared into Yun Che¡¯s veins.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and a fire-red me mark shed between his brows. The size and shape of the mark was the same as that of the Phoenix n outside, but its color was much more vivid.

    ¡°Good, it seems you¡¯ve sessfully fused with the three drops of Phoenix blood, I¡¯ve already sensed the change within your veins. With these three drops of Phoenix blood, your lifespan will also increase by at least three hundred years. Now, I¡¯ll give this Divine Phoenix Pill and the fragment of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] to you.¡±

    The golden eyes shed again and two spots of light descended from the skies. What fell in front of Yun Che.. was a white colored jade bottle and a broken piece of white jade.

    ¡°Inside the white colored jade bottle is precisely the Divine Phoenix Pill. It can increase your control of fire energy by a substantial amount. However, because you possess the Divine Seed of the Evil God; its main ability isn¡¯t of much use to you. But at the same time, it can also greatly increase your profound strength. With regards to your current profound strength, it can let your profound strength advance by at least five ranks!¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the fragment of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] is inscribed on this jade stone. Together, the [World Ode of the Phoenix], the [Vermillion Bird¡¯s Consoling Spirit Song], and the [Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World] were known as the Three Great World Scorching Heavenly Books. Each possessed tremendous power capable of burning the heavens. That year, the Phoenix left behind the first six stages of the [World Ode of the Phoenix]. Only...¡±

    At this point, the Phoenix¡¯s spirit quieted, as if waiting for Yun Che to check for himself.

    Yun Che picked up the Divine Phoenix Pill and the broken piece of jade. After pressing a hand against the jade, information quickly transmitted into his brain with a touch of his profound energy. His heart also began to be iparably excited in turmoil.... After all, these were me techniques that came from the Phoenix! It was known as one of the World Scorching Heavenly Books that was left behind by a divine beast!

    ............

    [World Ode of the Phoenix] Fifth Stage...

    [World Ode of the Phoenix] Sixth Stage...

    ............

    ¡°Howe only the fifth and sixth stages are here? What about the first four?¡± Yun Che raised his head and asked with a face full of astonishment. He reviewed all the messages from the jade stone a few times, but could only find records of the fifth and sixth stages... There was absolutely nothing about the first four stages.

    Without the first four stages, how was he to train in the fifth and sixth stages?

    ¡°This is indeed a great pity, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it either.¡± The phoenix spirit¡¯s voice held a deep sigh: ¡°Originally, this [World Ode of the Phoenix] had recorded everything from the first to the sixth stage, but before the first challenger arrived, an unexpected ident happened.¡±

    ¡°That year, the Phoenix left two trial grounds in this continent. One was here and the other was at the enormous Divine Phoenix Empire a long distance away. The trial ground at the Divine Phoenix Empire was quickly discovered and the Divine Phoenix Sect was created. That trial ground also became a restricted area that belonged solely to the Divine Phoenix Sect. Afterwards, the Divine Phoenix Sect became the number one sect of that empire. The empire was renamed as the Divine Phoenix Empire and even the empire¡¯s capital was established near the Divine Phoenix Sect. Thus, the area where the trial ground was located became the empire¡¯s most prosperous region. Humanity¡¯s avarice, deceit, barbarous acts, and war... Constantly existed and tainted the aura within that region. It thereby infected the Phoenix¡¯s spirit in that trial ground and gave it a consciousness it should not have had... Which led it to betray the will of the Phoenix.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...!¡±

    ¡°As a part of the Phoenix spirit with a different body, I knew of its existence then; and simrly, it knew of mine. After it had developed the consciousness it shouldn¡¯t have, it actually had the idea of destroying me and this trial ground, wanting to have the entire continent to itself. Thus, it transferred its energy to anmon firebird and came here. It fiercely battled against me andpletely destroyed my copy of the jade that recorded the [World Ode of the Phoenix].

    ¡°During the intense fight, I destroyed a portion of its copy of the [World Ode of the Phoenix], leaving it with only the first four stages. Afterwards, I was no match for it and had no other option but to create a false illusion of dissipating into mes. Only until then did it leave... But it didn¡¯t know that I had removed the fifth and sixth stages of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] instead of destroying them, which is the piece that you are holding right now. After that, Ipletely severed my soul connection to it. It never felt my existence again and has always believed that I had died but I have continued to carry out the will of the phoenix. While guarding this trial ground, I have weed and monitored all the challengers.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth fell open slightly, as if he had just heard an inconceivable story.

 Chapter 113 - World Ode of the Phoenix Fragments (8)

    <strong>Chapter 113 - ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix ¡¤ Fragments¡· (8)</strong>

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, the first four stages of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] are located at the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s trial grounds, and only the fifth and sixth stages are located here?¡±

    Yun Che had simply wanted to acquire power through this trial from the Phoenix and never thought he would chance upon this sort of confidential information. With a might that shook the entire Profound Sky Continent, it was well-known to everyone in this world, that the reason for the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s domination and power was their possession of Phoenix blood and had the power of the Phoenix within their body. However, no one knew that there was actually such a secret behind them.

    ¡°No! The first four stages of [World Ode of the Phoenix] are not located at the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s trial grounds; they are actually in the hands of the Divine Phoenix Sect. The [World Ode of the Phoenix] became the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s treasure after that rebellious Spirit of the Phoenix gave it to them, and assisted their domination of the Profound Sky Continent. The Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s trial grounds are preserved and used to grant pure Phoenix blood and the Divine Phoenix Pellet to the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s disciples that have passed the trial, because passing the trials is the only way to receive the Phoenix blood and Divine Phoenix Pellet. The Phoenix set this rule originally, and even us Spirits of the Phoenix cannot change it. This rule also applies to the [World Ode of the Phoenix].¡±

    ¡°Then why was the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Spirit of the Phoenix capable of handing over the [World Ode of the Phoenix] to the Divine Phoenix Sect? Also, with only the fifth and sixth stages here, it is impossible to cultivate the [World Ode of the Phoenix] without the first four stages. You are the Phoenix¡¯s spirit, so you should know the power inscriptions for the first four stages, right?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°No, I do not know. Even though we are Spirits of the Phoenix, we do not possess the authority to read the [World Ode of the Phoenix] and more so, cannot give it away to others. The only authority we have, is to grant it to humans who who have passed the trial, and allow them to study the [World Ode of the Phoenix] for one month. However, in our vicious battle, my jade stone that recorded the [World Ode of the Phoenix] was destroyed and his was also fractured, which rendered the imprinted rules the Phoenix had previously set useless. Thus, he gained that chunk of broken jade stone, which was also theplete authority over the first four stages. The bottom halfnded in my hands and I could also freely administer it. However, I will never go against the will of the Phoenix. As for the first four stages, I don¡¯t have the slightest knowledge of them. So your wish to obtain the first four stages from here, ispletely impossible.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart was crestfallen. The inscriptions of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] had fractured, but at any rate, with the first four stages [World Ode of the Phoenix] in the hands of the Divine Phoenix Sect, even if one started training from the first stage without the slightest dy, one would eventually be stuck at the fourth stage. The fifth and sixth stages of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] that he currently possessed were two stages more powerful than that of the Divine Phoenix Sect. But at the moment, it was just as useful as not having it at all... Without knowledge of the first four stages, how would one even begin learning the fifth and sixth stages?

    If a building didn¡¯t have the first four stories, how could it have the fifth and sixth stories? Even if the building was suspended in the air, there would still be some support structure supporting the building.

    ¡°You can consume this Divine Phoenix Pellet immediately, and with your current profound strength, you should need three days worth of time topletely refine the pill. As for the [World Ode of the Phoenix], even though we only have a fragment, you can still try toprehend it through the rules and regtions the Phoenix had left behind in the next month. Of course, if you feel like this a waste of time, you can leave right after refining the pill. But even though you cannot cultivate with this fragment of the [World Ode of the Phoenix], it is still one of the World Scorching Heavenly Books from the world-shaking Prehistoric Era. In this one month, you may read it and perhaps learn something from it. Everything is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ll leave you with a warning. Once you leave, you can not bring up a single word of these trials to anyone. If you go to the Divine Phoenix Empire in the future, unless you have enough power, you must cover up any signs of your Phoenix Veins and mark. If any of the Phoenix bloodline discover the Phoenix blood in your body, you are bound to encounter a great cmity since you are not a disciple of the Divine Phoenix Sect... Remember this!¡±

    The voice reverberated in Yun Che¡¯s mind and the huge pair of golden pupils slowly faded away.

    Holding onto the jade which contained the fragments of the [World Ode of the Phoenix], it was impossible for Yun Che to not be confused and hesitant. What kind of existence was the Divine Phoenix Sect? Just a casual branch sect had the power to match the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Four Major Sects, so their Main Sect¡¯s strength was simply unimaginable to ordinary citizens. They were so formidable because of Phoenix blood, as well as the [World Ode of the Phoenix] that they had acquired from the Spirit of the Phoenix.

    And the portion of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] in his hands exceeded that of the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s by two stages. What kind of frightening concept was this?

    But these were only fragments, and it was impossible to train without the foundation of the first four levels! To have such a treasure but not be able to utilize it, one could only imagine how frustrating this would be. Yun Che wished the Spirit of the Phoenix hadn¡¯t revealed the existence of the fragments at all; then he would be content and not in this current state of hesitation.

    Yun Che sat on the floor and took the Divine Phoenix Pellet out of the jade bottle. The Divine Phoenix Pellet¡¯s entire color was as red as blood and scorching hot. One could clearly feel the immense power contained within the pill. Yun Che adjusted his breathing, ced the pill at the entrance of his mouth, and swallowed it in one gulp.

    Whoosh!!

    Suddenly, crimson mes rose out of Yun Che¡¯s body, and shot up to a height no less than three meters as it wrapped around his entire body. At the same time, all the pores in his body expanded by a substantial amount; blood frantically rushed around his body at three times the usual speed, and the profound energy in his veins violently swept across his body like stormy water.

    The process of refining the pellet should have been very difficult and painful, but due to the cheat in his body, Yun Che actually felt an indescribablyfortable sensation. He merely used not even twenty breaths of time to restore the bnce between his blood, meridians, and profound veins. All the while, his expression waspletely calm as he enjoyed the minute changes in his body and the slowly thickening profound energy.

    The mes surrounding his entire body did not subside at all as it continued to calmly burn throughout the process. The purpose of the mes was to physically remold the body of the pill taker, increasing their fire resistance, and their affinity with the fire element. But in Yun Che¡¯s case, the fire was unnecessary.

    The Phoenix spirit had said that not only would the Divine Phoenix Pellet improve one¡¯s control over fire, it would also greatly enhance one¡¯s profound power. The Phoenix spirit definitely spoke the truth, as Yun Che could clearly feel an increase in his profound strength... This kind of growth was very slow, and waspletely unlike the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed violent expansion. Rather, the promotion was especially solidly stable.

    An hourter, Yun Che opened his eyes. Over one percent of the Divine Phoenix Pellet had been refined in his body. His profound strength had originally been situated at the bottleneck of the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s first level. In order to stabilize the explosive surge of profound energy from the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed, he had been suppressing his profound power¡¯s breakthrough. However, under the effect of the Divine Phoenix Pellet, in only an hour, he hadpletely broken through the bottleneck now, and safely entered the second level of the Nascent Profound Realm.

    While still seated, Yun Che picked up the jade with the [World Ode of the Phoenix] inscribed on it. He ced his palm on the top of the jade as feelings of worry and regret filled his heart. Right as he was about to take his hand off the jade and focus on refining the Divine Phoenix Pellet, the silhouette of a person suddenly shed in his mind, and he thought back to the time when that person gently said those words to him...

    ¡°Master, the arts of healing that you taught me, are they all from this [Heavenly Medicine Manual]?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s right. This is a particrly odd book. Once, I was gathering medicinal materials and got lost while deep in the mountains. I fell off a small cliff after being chased by a wild beast, and found this [Heavenly Medicine Manual] on a withered skeleton. Only, I discovered upon finding this book that the [Heavenly Medicine Manual] had a total of three sections, and I had only found the third section. I also discovered that this [Heavenly Medicine Manual] was not just amon medical book; its medical knowledge was suppose to be one of a whole, and it was fundamentally impossible toprehend the third section without the first two sections.¡±

    ¡°Later, Master found the first two sections, right?¡±

    ¡°No! Even though I spent a considerable amount of time searching, I did not find the previous sections. But Master was not content leaving it at that, so I stopped searching and tried to decipher the third section of [Heavenly Medicine Manual] by force. Combined with my entire lifetime¡¯s worth of reading, knowledge, and experience, I pieced it together bit by bit, and in ten years¡¯ time, I wrote out the two sections myself... However, the two sections that Master wrote are definitely not the same as the original sections, but through my ownprehension and writing,pared to simply reading another¡¯s book, perhaps what I had gained was much greater.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Master, you really are too powerful.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Master is just stubborn and never admits defeat. If others couldprehend it, why wouldn¡¯t I be able toprehend it... Not to mention that I also had the third section as a reference. Che¡¯er, in terms of perception, you surpass mepletely. As long as you have Master¡¯s ideas and determination, you will definitely be able to aplish it as well, perhaps even better than Master.¡±

    ........................

    As if encouraged to study by the morning bell and evening drums, Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as his heart heavily quaked.

    Every stage of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] was exactly a step by step progression and all arts of the world were like this without exception. Without aplete understanding of the first stage, it was impossible to grasp the second stage, and without aplete understanding of the second stage it would be impossible to grasp the third stage... This wasmon sense that everyone knew!

    But, was it reallypletely impossible?

    Master could. Through his own understanding of the arts of healing, his talent, and the third section of [Heavenly Medicine Manual], he thoroughly understood the entire [Heavenly Medicine Manual]. I have the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed and an unparalleled affinity to fire, so there is no absolutely no reason why I shouldn¡¯t be able toprehend the the fifth and sixth stages of the [World Ode of the Phoenix], break through the basic context of the first four stages, and then forcefully cultivate the fifth stage?!

    Thinking to here, Yun Che closed his eyes and suddenly emptied his heart. The only thing his mind focused on was the mental imprint that came from the jade....

    And began from the fifth stage of the [World Ode of the Phoenix]...

    The fifth stage... Other than raising Phoenix fire power, it also contained a Phoenix Fire Technique£º Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing.

 Chapter 114 - At Wits End

    <strong>Chapter 114 - At Wit¡¯s End</strong>

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    All of a sudden, Jasmine felt the profound energy in Yun Che¡¯s body begin to abnormally circte, and immediately became alert. She asked him solemnly: ¡°Are you trying to forcefullyprehend the fifth and sixth stages of this [World Ode of the Phoenix]? Have you gone mad!¡±

    ¡°A chance of a lifetime has been ced right in front of me. If I don¡¯t attempt it, I will regret it forever!¡± Yun Che replied with his eyes closed. His consciousness waspletely submerged into the soul imprint inside the jade rock. This [World Ode of the Phoenix] was recorded using a soul imprint, so one must use soul power to read it. If one managed to sessfullyprehend it, it would then be genuinely recorded within one¡¯s own soul. And if one was unable toprehend it, after leaving the trial ground, the words, images, and methods to circte profound energy that were recorded on the jade stone would bepletely erased from his memory. Therefore, for Yun Che, who only had a month toprehend the remaining portion of this fragment, it was fundamentally impossible for him tomit the fifth and sixth stages to memory as a temporary solution and then find the first four stages toprehend in the future.

    ¡°Without the first four stages, how are you going toprehend the fifth and sixth stages? Are you trying to go straight for the fruit when you don¡¯t even have the roots? If you try to force yourself to go on the opposite path, the most likely oue will be the distortion of your profound veins, messing up your channels, and even the profound entrances that you had fully opened would close one after another.¡±

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t have the foundation of the first to fourth stages, I¡¯ll build my own foundation!¡± Yun Che answered serenely.

    ¡°Build your own foundation? Do you know how many tens of thousands of years the Primordial Phoenix n spent to finally obtain this [World Ode of the Phoenix]? And do you realize how many revisions, changes and evolutions it underwent after it was first created? You only have a month¡¯s time at most, and yet you still want to build your own foundation toprehend the fifth and sixth stages?¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°Even if you really are some peerless genius, it will still be impossible to do so!¡±

    ¡°At least let me attempt it!¡± Yun Che willfully replied in a low voice. Then, he cut off all other parts of his consciousness, and submerged himself fully within the soul imprint of the [World Ode of the Phoenix]...

    However at this moment, neither Yun Che nor Jasmine noticed that under his outer clothing, an entric glow suddenly radiated from the pendant he had worn since birth... Which died down in a sh.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the seal formation, Lan Xueruo waited anxiously. One hour passed... Two hours passed... Twelve hours passed... An entire day and night passed... Her expression had long since darkened. The insides of Feng Baichuan¡¯s heart wentpletely silent as well.

    ¡°Do people really die in this training?¡± Looking at Feng Baichuan who had walked over there again, Lan Xueruo turned to the side and asked with lifeless eyes. She had already asked this same question over a dozen times.

    Feng Baichuan sighed deeply in his heart and could only try his best to console her: ¡°Some of the nsmen have indeed died in this trial. But... we shouldn¡¯t be this pessimistic; it cannot be said for sure but perhaps Little Brother Yun passed the training. Our ancestors who passed this trial, had stayed inside for more than a dozen days beforeing out. So... let¡¯s wait a bit longer. Maybe he¡¯lling out any moment now.¡±

    While saying this, Feng Baichuan, who had experienced the Phoenix trial first-hand, clearly understood that it was impossible to pass the trials with only a power of the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. Since Yun Che had note out yet, the only possible oue was that he had already died in the trial grounds. However, at this moment, he could only use these words tofort Lan Xueruo, and let her hold onto the traces of hope.

    ¡°n Leader Feng, do you have any way of letting me in?¡±

    Feng Baichuan shook his head: ¡°Only one person can enter the trial ground every month, I don¡¯t have any ways to let you in.¡±

    Lan Xueruo bit her lip and did not say another word as she silently stood in front of the trial entrance, nkly staring ahead; her heart franticly longed for the appearance of that figure... She did not know what was going on with her, to actually be secretly anxious and worried to this extent. Whenever she thought about the possibility of him dying in the trial grounds, her heart would experience a tearing pain.

    Barricaded outside by the ck Demon Mercenary Group, the Thousand Meter Sound Transmission Talisman consumed, the Giant Snow Eagle still in slumber... None of these problems caused her to be at a loss. However, when Yun Che had note out for an entire day, she mind was in a frenzy, and was unable to calm down at all.

    Two days passed... Three days passed... Ten days passed... Fifteen days passed...

    Yun Che still had not appeared.

    So Lan Xueruo was unable to hold on to any more delusions, and had no choice but to painfully ept the fact that Yun Che had already died in the trial ground and would nevere out.

    She had been living in darkness these past few days, and the stabbing pain in her heart would not stop, day or night. Originally, she believed the reason for her pain was the loss of a ¡°hope¡± she had finally found, but she was unable to suppress this kind of pain no matter what, and her heart tightened up whenever she recalled Yun Che¡¯s face. She gradually became perplexed, because she could feel that this kind of suffering had long since exceeded the category of feeling sorry. But she had no idea which part had exceeded, because this kind of feeling was very elusive, and extremely unfamiliar.

    ¡°Damn it. Half a month has already passed and they still haven¡¯te out! Food was clearly prepared inside this cave!¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about! No matter how much food and water they have, there will be a time when their resources run out. Hmph, let¡¯s see how much longer they can hold out.¡±

    The ck Demon Mercenary Group still had not left, because at this point, they were certain that there must be a great treasure hidden inside. They stationed two squads of people to keep watch in turns everyday, and never left the cave unguarded for even a moment.

    Under Feng Baichuan¡¯s frugal distribution, only a third of the rations and water that Yun Che had originally left remained after half a month. He knitted his brow every day as he strenuously thought of ways to escape. However, in the face of the absolute pressuring power from outside, he was at his wit¡¯s end and even if he were to think until his brain shut down, all they could do was painfully hold on.

    Twenty days passed... Twenty five days passed...

    A month passed.

    Under the protection of the seal formation, the bereaved Phoenix n had finally reached the end of the line after holding out with difficulty for an entire month.

    The spatial ring that Yun Che passed onto Feng Baichuan had beenpletely emptied two days prior, and not a single grain of food or droplet of water was left. An adult had a low level of profound energy, which allowed them tost a bit longer, whereas the elderly and children copsed one after another from the horror of their unyielding hunger. Once they lost consciousness, it was impossible to wake them up anymore.

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s eyes were deeply sunken and he sat in a cold corner of the cave as he choked in the deep abyss of powerlessness and despair. At this point, he already had no idea what he should do next... If they were to continue to remain here, their entire n would starve to death; whereas if they left, the vicious and cruel bandits would kill them all... Perhaps they might even ravage and torture them in every way possible because they did not hand over the so-called treasure, which would be an even more miserable death.

    ¡°All of you inside, listen carefully. You only need toe out obediently, then hand over the treasure and that woman, and we can assure you that we would not touch any one of you. Furthermore, we won¡¯t ever enter this area a second time.¡±

    ¡°They truly are a bunch of stupid fellows. What do you hope to achieve by hiding like this? Even if you don¡¯t care about your life, do you not care about the lives of your family and children? You will die sooner orter staying inside. Come out and surrender obediently, and, after you satisfy our conditions, we promise that not a single one of you will die. We¡¯ll even let you all have a good meal first!¡±

    At the brink of despair, the ck Demon Mercenaries¡¯ shouts became harder and harder to resist in everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, an elderly man tottered up and said: ¡°n Leader, what they say is also true; sooner orter we will all starve to death in here. At this point, there simply is no meaning in hiding any longer. We¡¯d better go out and surrender; perhaps they will do as they say and would not harm us.

    ¡°Out of the question!¡± Feng Baichuan actually shook his head and dimly replied: ¡°You should have felt it previously as well,- all of them carried varying degrees of hostility towards us on their bodies. This is a gang of vicious and cruel bandits that have no regard for human lives. If we go out, we will only die more miserably and even suffer from humiliation. Let¡¯s hold on for a while more... Miss Xueruo said her contracted spirit beast is about to wake up; when that timees, we will have some hope of being saved. Even if we all end up dying... I would rather starve to death than get humiliated to death!¡±

    ¡°Zu¡¯er~~ Xian¡¯er!!!¡±

    Just as Feng Baichuan finished speaking, Feng Caiyun¡¯s heart-wrenching cry sounded out. Feng Baichuan suddenly stood up and leapt to the front of his wife, Feng Caiyun... Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er had lost consciousness in Feng Caiyun¡¯s bosom. Their faces were pale with a tinge of yellow, and no matter how Feng Caiyun shouted, they gave no response whatsoever.

    ¡°Zu¡¯er, Xian¡¯er...¡± Blood oozed out from Feng Baichuan¡¯s fingertips, and his eyes filled with tears. He then raised his hand to forcefully pped his head and nearly fainted from despair.

    Lan Xueruo, who had been curled up in the corner the entire time, slowly stood up. Perhaps it was way too exhausted, for the Giant Snow Eagle had still not awoken after a month had passed. At this moment, she knew that if they couldn¡¯te up with any other n, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for even a day longer.

    ¡°n Leader Feng, can I trouble you to temporarily open the seal formation outside? I will go out and snatch some food to bring back in.¡±

    Listening to Lan Xueruo¡¯s words, Feng Baichuan became stunned before quickly shaking his head: ¡°No! It¡¯s too dangerous; with so many people outside, how are you going to snatch the food from right under their noses?¡±

    Lan Xueruo replied with a determined gaze: ¡°After all, I do have the profound strength of the True Profound Realm. As long as the few True Profound Realm leaders of theirs are not present, it is unlikely to be dangerous for me. Right now, all these children are already unable to hold out. If I still don¡¯t go and obtain some food, they might...¡±

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s lips trembled. Looking at Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er who had lost consciousness, he finally nodded his head and said bitterly: ¡°Miss Lan, then you must be careful... All of us big men here are helpless, yet we can only trouble a girl like you to risk your life for us. It really is...¡±

    ¡°No need to put it that way, n Leader Feng. I believe that if n Leader Feng had enough power, you would definitely be the first one to go out... Immediately deactivate the seal formation, then immediately activate it again after I¡¯ve exited. Once I get the food, I will signal you through voice to deactivate the seal formation again.¡±

    Even though her n was apanied by extremely high risk, it seemed to be the only usible temporary solution to relieve them of their current crisis. Feng Baichuan stood at the cave entrance, bit open his mouth, dripped his blood on the seal and said with concern: ¡°You must be careful!¡±

    Within Feng Baichuan¡¯s voice, the scarlet colored seal formation shed before slowly vanishing. With her longsword in hand, Lan Xueruo¡¯s body suddenly shot flying toward the outside as she left behind a sh of white phantom.

 Chapter 115 - Sorry, Im Late

    <strong>Chapter 115 - Sorry, I¡¯m Late</strong>

    ¡°This is really unbelievable, you were actually able to forcefullyprehend the Phoenix me Techniques from the fifth and sixth stages of the [World Ode of the Phoenix] by utilizing your profound strength¡¯s extremely strong affinity to fire, even under the situation where the concept of the phoenix¡¯s mes¡¯ power was severelycking! Human, you astonish me.¡±

    ¡°The core power of these two great realms lies in raising the power of the phoenix me by a wide margin, yet all I did was merelyprehend the two great me techniques; it really wasn¡¯t anything impressive.¡± Yun Che said calmly.

    ¡°No! The me techniques of the two huge realms, ¡®Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing¡¯ and the ¡®Star Scorching Demon Lotus¡¯, are closely rted to the concepts of the me¡¯s energy and are together as one. To thoroughly understand these two great me techniques under these circumstances, I believe that even if the Phoenix was here in the mortal world, he would certainly be immensely astonished as well. Admittedly, this is rted to the fact that you possess the Fire Seed of the Evil God and have an extremely strong affinity to fire; however, even if the Evil God was here instead, it would basically be impossible for him to do this in the short span of one month. Your astonishingprehensive ability is sufficient to be crowned as the best in the present world.¡±

    This is the evaluation that the Phoenix Spirit had towards Yun Che. Being the spirit of a divine beast superior to the mortal world, it had never expected that it would give such an evaluation to a human one day.

    The jade that recorded the [World Ode of the Phoenix] slowly vanished in Yun Che¡¯s hand, and the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Your time in this trial ground is reaching its end, and it¡¯s time for me to send you out. However, before I do so, I should perhaps give you a special present.¡±

    Inside the pitch-ck world, a golden light suddenly came flying and touched Yun Che on his forehead. Instantly, the scarlet phoenix imprint on his forehead appeared.. but the color had turned into a pure golden color from the previous scarlet color! Just like a cluster of burning, golden-colored mes.

    ¡°This is...¡± Feeling the phoenix¡¯s imprint of his forehead change color, Yun Che subconsciously touched his forehead and asked puzzledly.

    ¡°This is a special power that I can only use once in my lifetime, but I never thought the day where I used it would actuallye. However, as the one who carries the power of the Evil God, your future is destined to be extraordinary, and bestowing this power upon you is more than suitable. As to what kind of power this is, when the time of you using ites, you will naturally know.¡±

    ¡°Now then, let me send you out. Your friend, and that one Phoenix n that had been cursed by me are currently facing a great crisis, and only you can save them now... Now go.¡±

    As the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice faded, the pair of huge golden eyes disappeared within the darkness, and the space in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes immediately distorted...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When the seal formation had been temporarily opened, Lan Xueruo rushed out with her fastest speed, and understood the situation outside clearly with one nce. With her jade sword out, she rushed directly at the frontmost ck Demon mercenary. The seal behind her also quickly reactivated immediately after she exited the cave.

    Captain ck Demon was not around, and the three others with the power of the True Profound Realm - ck Tiger, ck Devil, and ck Wolf - didn¡¯t seem to be around either; this was undoubtedly the best situation for Lan Xueruo. With her profound strength of the third rank of the True Profound Realm, it was fundamentally impossible for these Nascent Profound Realm viins to stop her.

    ¡°That chick came out... Quick! Quickly go inform the Captain!¡±

    Seeing Lan Xueruo suddenly rush out, the closest squad was also caught unprepared. Before they even had the chance to act and stop her, all of the weapons in their hands were flicked away by Lan Xueruo... With Lan Xueruo¡¯s strength, she could have easily killed the few of them with one strike of her sword. However, in her heart, there had never been the thought of killing people.

    The tent that stored the food was directly in front of her, and Lan Xueruo located it instantly with a single nce. Brandishing her jade sword, her graceful body swiftly drove forward like a butterfly fluttering through the flowers and broke through the barricade of a dozen and more people. She reached the tent in less than a few breaths of time before quickly removing the spatial ring that was on her left hand.

    However, at this moment, two sts of dangerous gales suddenly came from both sides. Vice Captain ck Tiger and ck Wolf simultaneously jumped out from the back of the tent whileughing sinisterly; two Wolf Fanged Maces swung toward Lan Xueruo from both sides, and forced her to rapidly retreat. Behind her, Vice Captain ck Devil also hopped out from who knows where. The three of them readied their Wolf Fanged Maces, encircled Lan Xueruo, andughed with iparable obscenity.

    ¡°I knew you would do something like this. Tsk tsk, we¡¯ve indeed waited a long time for you.¡± ck Wolf licked the corner of his lip and looked at Lan Xueruo with a gaze filled with obscenity.

    ¡°This woman is actually beautiful to such an extent that she¡¯s actually worth dying for.¡± Seeing Lan Xueruo up close for the first time, ck Tiger¡¯s saliva had already started to uncontrobly flowed out.

    ¡°What are you spouting rubbish for! Let¡¯s capture her first. This beauty may indeed be young, but her profound strength is no weaker than the Captain¡¯s; you should more or less be a little careful!¡±

    Amidst a low shout, three Wolf Fanged Maces swung towards Lan Xueruo from three different angles. Lan Xueruo revealed a bitter smile; it had already been four days since she had drank anything. Even though her profound strength appeared to be unaffected, in actuality, under the long period of hunger, anxiousness and sorrow, her body had be utterly weak and unstable. Because of this, she could barely bring out half of her profound strength; even to the point of being unable to detect where these three had been hiding.

    Under normal circumstances, she would be still able to handle these three first rankers of True Profound Realm by herself, but in her current condition, it was almost impossible for her to escape, much less defeat them.

    Waving her jade sword and releasing her profound energy, she blew back the attacks from all three with a single strike of the sword. However, in doing so, she nearly lost her bnce from the recoil. Biting her jade teeth, the golden glow in her eyes slight wavered as she consolidated all of her profound energy. She didn¡¯t try to continue the fight but instead suddenly lept up before somersaulting in the air, with the intention of escaping their encirclement. However, the three of them seemed to have expected her actions long ago. ck Devil coldlyughed: ¡°Want to run? Hehe, since you havee out, don¡¯t think that you can just go back in... Heaven Rumbling Strike!¡±

    ck Devil jumped right after and ruthlessly swung his mace toward the airborne Lan Xueruo. Lan Xueruo used her sword to block the attack, only to stumble as shended. At this moment, a wild and loudughter came from behind her back: ¡°Hahahaha! Excellent! How excellent! I have indeed not waited in vain for this past month; the beauty has delivered herself to the doorstep, Hahahaha!¡±

    This voice gave Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart a sudden chill, because this was clearly ck Demon¡¯s voice.

    As the voice just faded, another st of violent wind suddenly came from her rear. Lan Xueruo had no ce to dodge, there wasn¡¯t even enough time to swing her sword; she could only forcefully intercept it with a backhand swing.

    Poof!!

    Completely exhausted of profound energy, while also under the condition of being sneak-attacked, how could the current Lan Xueruo possibly withstand a blow from ck Demon from her rear. Her delicate and frail body was directly blown away, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down the corner of her mouth.

    Contrary to expectations, ck Demon was actually stunned. He had exchanged blows with Lan Xueruo previously and was even injured by her stab; in his heart, he was still more or less fearful of her, which was why he had chosen such a despicable sneak attack. However, he did not expect that this blow would actually result in such an impressive oue. While looking at Lan Xueruo who was slowly wiping off the blood at the corner of her mouth, ck Demon drew closer step-by-step, andughed while grinning hideously: ¡°Hehe, little beauty, you can¡¯t escape this time anymore. Obediently follow me back and be my wife; I promise that you will be able to live and eat well. When that timees, wouldn¡¯t releasing everyone inside just be a matter of a word for you.¡±

    Lan Xueruo stood up from the ground, her beautiful eyes were cold as ice, yet her heart was instead overwhelmed with grief: Never would I have thought that my noble body, would actually be forced into an almost despairing state by bunch of substandard viins. She did not say a word; after cing her jade sword in front of her body, she prepared for the final life-and-death struggle.

    ¡°Tsk, what a tough nut to crack.¡± ck Demon squeezed his chin with his fingers, smiling more and more dangerously as he moved closer and closer to Lan Xueruo: ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t be obediente unless I knock you out. When the timees, and you wake up to find yourself stripped naked, let¡¯s see if you can still act so tough.

    All of the the surrounding ck Demon Mercenaries let out a wave of obsceneughter. ck Demon also took a big step forward, and horizontally swung the Wolf¡¯s Fanged Club towards Lan Xueruo.

    ng!

    ng!

    CLANG!!

    Lan Xueruo gritted her jade teeth and blocked ck Demon¡¯s attacks with all her strength. The first block, she retreated a big step back; and for the second block, her right arm felt a wave of numbness, nearly causing her to fall down; as for the third block, she was directly thrown onto the ground, and the jade sword in her hand was also blown far, far away.

    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± ck Demon threw the Wolf Fanged Mace behind him and rubbed his hands together as he walked towards the fallen Lan Xueruo. In the midst of his lewdughter, he grabbed at her with one hand.

    Scree~~~~~~~

    It was at this moment that a loud, ear-piercing phoenix cry suddenly resounded near their ears, and made their ears ring for a moment. ck Demon¡¯s entire body alsopletely froze, and stopped his movement. Before he was even able to react, he saw a huge ming figure suddenly breaking through the seal of the cave; it rushed directly at them while carrying a scorching heatwave.

    That ming figure.. was like a miniature phoenix spreading it wings and dancing in the breeze!

    Wait a minute... Phoe... Phoenix?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly stared wide open with mouths agape. Whereas this ¡°Phoenix¡±, after breaking through the seal formation, came flying down toward Lan Xueruo¡¯s position like aet falling at extreme speed.

    BOOM!!!!

    The phoenix crashed into the ground, triggering a zing explosion that measured over fifty meters in diameter.

    ck Demon, ck Tiger, ck Devil, ck Wolf and all the ck Demon Mercenaries nearby were all blown away by the waves of me, and nearly lost consciousness before frantically rolling on the floor screaming as they tried to extinguish the mes burning on their body.

    ck Demon had been blown several tens of meters back. He stood up with difficulty before using all his might to p away the mes on his body, and wildly howled: ¡°WHO! WHO IS IT!!¡±

    Just as he shouted, his eyes suddenly opened wide... because as the red glow of the mes slowly faded, he discovered countless corpsesid before his eyes. Within the radius of the zing explosion just now, everyone under the fifth level of Nascent Profound Realm had died on the spot. Some bodies had been blown into bits, dying without their body parts intact, while some bodies were still burning ferociously, and slowly became charred corpses that were too gruesome to behold.

    As the red glow from the mes slowly faded, at the core of the explosion, Yun Che was hugging Lan Xueruo¡¯s waist and embraced her weak body with the gentlest of movements. His body was also covered in ayer of a faint red ze, yet it did not cause even the slightest of burns to Lan Xueruo¡¯s body or clothes. As he looked at her deathly-white face and the trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, he keenly sensed the deep feeling of weaknesse from her body, Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as he gently said: ¡°Senior Sister, sorry, I¡¯mte...¡±

 Chapter 116 - Instant Kill

    <strong>Chapter 116 - Instant Kill</strong>

    When she saw Yun Che, who had suddenly appeared before her eyes, Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyes became hazy. She stared nky at Yun Che for quite a while before finally believing that all of this was not an illusion and she was not dreaming. The corners of her lips raised in a warm curve, her gaze trembled with astonishment, happiness,fort... and traces of tender sentiments that even she did not perceive....

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you are still alive... very good...¡± She gently smiled. Even though this was her first time getting tightly embraced by a man, there was not even a trace of rejection in her heart. Instead, her mental state which had been stretched taut hadpletely rxed. Knowing that Yun Che was still alive, all of the anxiety, fear, and pain on her body was entirely reced by happiness. Being embraced by Yun Che like this, she felt a kind of contentment and ease that she had never felt before.

    ¡°I did tell Senior Sister before that I¡¯m a person who treasures my life the most, so how could I die so easily... Come, swallow this down.¡± Yun Che took out a Heaven Returning Pellet and gently ced it into Lan Xueruo¡¯s mouth. Lan Xueruo swallowed without hesitation and revealed a look of deep astonishment, because the moment the pellet entered her mouth, she felt a warm current flowing through her entire body. All of her injuries stopped hurting and began to heal at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Heaven Returning Pellet?¡±

    A medicine that was able to quickly heal in a short period of time, used the most valuable ingredients, required extremely precise refinement techniques, and at the same time required a very long refining process. When the pill entered her mouth, Lan Xueruo realized with astonishment that it was the healing panacea, the Heaven Returning Pellet; furthermore, it was a medium-grade Heaven Returning Pellet which was only inferior to the high-grade Heaven Returning Pellet. Even if such a Heaven Returning Pellet was possessed by one of those top-notch sects, it would still be considered an extremely precious first-rate medicinal pellet.

    Yun Che gave a slight smile and softly spoke as he helped Lan Xueruo up: ¡°Senior Sister, rest well for a while. Leave these viins to me.¡±

    On the other side, ck Demon was scared witless after the previous explosion instantly killed thirteen ck Demon Mercenaries. Beside him, ck Wolf said: ¡°Captain, don¡¯t panic! That must be the same unusual weapon that was used a month ago! Moreover, there should only be one such weapon left, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t wait till now to use it!¡±

    As he heard ck Wolf¡¯s words, the fear in ck Demon¡¯s heart vanished without a trace; this was undoubtedly the most logical exnation. Even if he were to be beaten to death, he would not believe that a profound practitioner at the Nascent Profound Realm could release that kind of attack. He took a big step forward, and pointed at Yun Che as he howled furiously: ¡°You little bastard, you actually dare to kill over a dozen of my brothers! I¡¯ll skin you alive! Go, take both of them down for me! Both the man and the woman must be alive!¡±

    The surrounding ck Demon Mercenaries roared and swung their weapons as they simultaneously attacked together. Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, once again tensed up as she spoke with urgency: ¡°Quickly leave, Junior Brother Yun! You have such a strong profound movement skill so you should definitely be able to escape. After you escape, I will have a way to immediately escape and meet up with you!¡±

    Yun Che smiled as he shook his head: ¡°If Senior Sister really has a way, you wouldn¡¯t have been nearly caught a moment ago. I will not and do not need to escape... Wherever I am, I¡¯d never let Senior Sister suffer a single injury!¡±

    As his voice faded, the Tiger Soul Sword in Yun Che¡¯s hand suddenly swung forward. While it traveled in the air, the meter-long sword de suddenly spewed out a three-foot long tongue of me. As the tongue of me left the sword, it swept horizontally into the ck Demon Mercenaries that were rushing head-on.

    ¡°AHHH!!¡±

    The fluttering me was like a raging fire dragon as it roared and smashed onto the bodies of the ck Demon Mercenaries. Along with the blood-curdling screams that were mixed in, five of the ck Demon Mercenaries were blown away; each suffered a fifteen centimeter wound on their body that vigorously spewed out fresh blood and the clothes and skin close to the wounds were all scorched... As for the frontmost mercenary, the area around his wound had already been burned ck.

    The five rolled on the floor while they screamed in pain. Their screams sounded like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves.

    Lan Xueruo stared with her beautiful eyes wide open. After staring nkly for a while, she eximed in shock and delight: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, your profound strength... Has actually reached... the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm!?¡±

    She could feel Yun Che¡¯s current profound strength, yet her voice carried a deep disbelief.

    Only a month had passed! He had actually jumped from the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm to reach his current level at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm! And nearly crossed over an entire huge realm in the span of a month! Not only that, the me attack which he had just disyed was iparably stronger than the fire profound art that he had previously shown.

    ¡°Correct! Because, I sessfully passed that phoenix trial! I received a mystical Divine Phoenix Pellet, which allowed my profound strength to immediately reach the peak of the Nascent Profound Realm.¡± Yun Che said with a smile as he covered Lan Xueruo with half of his body. He had initially thought the Divine Phoenix Pellet would raise his profound strength by five to six levels, but he didn¡¯t expect it would actually help him break through nine levels in session. This phenomenon seemed to be rted to the Fire Seed of the Evil God in his body that allowed him to absorb a hundred percent of the Divine Phoenix Pellet¡¯s power.

    ck Demon and the rest were all shocked after seeing Yun Che blow back five ck Demon Mercenaries who had an average profound strength of the fifth level of the Nascent Profound Realm with one move. Seeing the Tiger Soul Sword that zed with mes, ck Wolf shouted loudly: ¡°So it turns out that you are not a member of Xiao Sect, you¡¯re a member of the Burning Heaven n!!¡±

    With Yun Che¡¯s previous attack, they had also grasped the level of Yun Che¡¯s profound strength ¡ª¡ª Tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm! And being able to release such an astonishing me profound energy at the Nascent Profound Realm, other than the disciples of the Burning Heaven n, they could not think of any other sects that were able to do that!

    ¡°Burning Heaven n... no matter if it¡¯s Xiao Sect or Burning Heaven n, he must die! If not, we will all be doomed!¡± ck Demon said with a solemn face. However, he did not have a trace of fear on his face. After all, even though he was a minor problem, he was only at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm; he was simply not a threat. Even without him, any one of the three Vice Captains were capable of defeating him.

    ¡°This brat, to have an arrogant face... I¡¯ll go cripple him!¡±

    ck Wolf gave a low growl and covered his entire body with profound energy. He took a step and burst forward in Yun Che¡¯s direction, swinging the spike-covered Wolf Fanged Mace towards Yun Che¡¯s face... Obviously, Yun Che¡¯s young and visually attractive little white face caused him to subconsciously be jealous.

    After knitting his brow and wrapping his arms around Lan Xueruo¡¯s waist, Yun Che¡¯s figure faintly swayed.

    Swinging the Wolf Fanged Mace furiously, he easily hit Yun Che in the face... However, before ck Wolf could reveal his smile, his face suddenly changed, because the Wolf Fanged Mace did not stop. Instead, it directly passed through Yun Che¡¯s ¡°body¡±, and went through his entire body before the illusion vanished on the spot.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che¡¯s real body, which was hugging Lan Xueruo, appeared beside ck Wolf. Without turning back or ncing sideways, his left hand suddenly struck behind him, and smashed mercilessly into ck Wolf¡¯s waist before withdrawing instantly. His entire movement was as fluid as moving clouds and flowing water.

    Along with the increase in profound strength, the broken shadow speed and distance of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow had increased by a wide margin. As for the instantaneous movement he had just disyed, forget about ck Wolf, not even ck Demon and Lan Xueruo could see what had happened clearly... Furthermore, he had aplished this instant movement while still embracing Lan Xueruo.

    ck Wolf copsed onto the floor after receiving the blow from Yun Che as all four of his limbs spasmed.

    ck Tiger and ck Devil were astounded. ck Tiger took a deep breath and said: ¡°Hmph, as expected of someone from the Four Major Sects, this profound movement skill is indeed remarkable.¡±

    ¡°Tch! So what of it.¡± ck Devil disdainfully twitched his mouth: ¡°He is in but the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm. ck Wolf might have suffered a small loss, but if he actually wanted to take him down, it would only take three or four moves... Hey, ck Wolf, what are you still lying there for, showing off your butt? Aren¡¯t you going to get up and f*ck this brat up... ck Wolf? ck Wolf!?¡±

    ck Devil continuously yelled a few times, yet ck Wolf did not respond and motionlesslyid there.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout,¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled up andughed deeply: ¡°He will never reply to you again in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± ck Tiger and ck Devil¡¯s expressions sunk and rushed over at the same time, turning ck Wolf over with a kick. Immediately, both of their expressions greatly changed; ck Wolf¡¯s entire face had already turned ashen, his corner of his mouth foamed with blood mixed with froth, and his eyes opened extremely wide. Both his eyeballs substantially bulged out, yet they had long lost their focus and spirit, leaving behind only a field of deathly gray.

    Dead!!

    He actually... died!

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! How could he die just like that; all he took was a single strike from this brat! This is impossible!¡± Looking at ck Wolf¡¯s condition, ck Devil turned pale from fright,pletely unable to believe his own eyes. A profound practitioner of the first level of True Profound Realm who took a single blow from a profound practitioner of the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm, how could he have just died like this? The difference between them was not just one level, but also the divide of an entire realm!

    Even Lan Xueruo opened her beautiful eyes wide and became baffled. However, thinking back to the time when he had crippled Xiao Luocheng who was at the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm while he was only at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm, she immediately felt much more natural.

    A blow from a tenth ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm would naturally be impossible to directly kill a True Profound Realm practitioner just like that. However, even though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength rank was at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, under the effect of ¡°Evil Soul¡±, the power of his profound strength was far greater than this. In addition to the fact that he had killed a countless number of people, he was extremely familiar with the structure of the human body and thoroughly understood where all the major vital spots of the human body were located; he could kill with one hit, without the slightest margin for error!

    ¡°You... you actually killed our third brother! I will dismember your corpse into a thousand pieces!!¡±

    ck Devil and ck Tiger went into a violent rage at the same time, emitting anger and murderous intent from their body. Both of them rushed towards Yun Che at the same time; the two Wolf Fanged Maces stirred up an astonishing profound energy storm and violently smashed toward Yun Che

    Yun Che gently pushed Lan Xueruo back. He didn¡¯t dodge this time. Instead, he took in a light breath and shouted deeply. With Evil Soul in his body and the Tiger Soul in hand, the sword de started to burn with mes. He clearly intended to forcefully take thebined attack of the two True Profound Realm profound practitioners head-on.

    ¡°Be careful, Junior Brother Yun!¡± Lan Xueruo immediately cried out in rm. How could a Nascent Profound Realm practitioner, directly defend against an attack from two True Profound Realm practitioners.

    CLANG!!

    The Tiger Soul Sword shed together firmly with the two Wolf Fanged Maces, and the ear-piercing sound of metal shing rang out ceaselessly for a long time. In that split second, the corners of ck Devil and ck Tiger¡¯s mouth revealed a sneer; if their opponent had used that mysterious profound movement skill just now, they might¡¯ve had a bit of a headache. However, since the opponent recklessly tried to intercept their attack head on, they were confident that the only oue would be the immediate injuring, or even crushing, of both his arms from the shock. However, their sneer onlysted a moment before bingpletely frozen. This was because what had traveled up from their arms, was actually an unbelievably strong recoil, which momentarily caused their arms great pain and ruptured the skin between their thumb and index finger.

    Both of Yun Che¡¯s arms also sunk for a moment. But right after, the phoenix imprint on his forehead shone faintly as he let out a deep shout. The Tiger Soul Sword, which paused for a moment from being suppressed by the two Wolf Fanged Maces, suddenly released an ear-shattering tiger roar. It swept through the two Wolf Fanged Maces while carrying scorching-hot mes towards ck Devil and ck Tiger pupils dted to the extreme.

    Sssssss!!!!

    The two Wolf Fanged Maces were cleanly cut apart; Yun Che¡¯s Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was also activated in that instant. Carrying a stroke of zing light, he pierced through both of their bodies like a bolt of lightning, and appeared five steps behind them.

    ck Tiger and ck Devil¡¯s expressions froze as their pupils widened. Under the death-like silence, their heads neatly dropped off from their neck and tumbled onto the dry ground.

 Chapter 117 - Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing

    <strong>Chapter 117 - Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing</strong>

    ¡°Old Devil! Old Tiger!!¡±

    Seeing both ck Devil And ck Tiger get beheaded instantaneously, all of ck Demon¡¯s courage dissipated, and he nearly vomited blood on the spot. All of the ck Demon Mercenaries were even more rooted in ce, and did not dare to believe that the three powerful Vice Captains with the power of the True Profound Realm would actually die instantly at the hands of a sixteen year old youngster.

    ¡°Heh heh, there¡¯s no need to be so sorrowful, you will all meet again shortly.¡± Yun Che leaned his body to the side and smiled coldly towards ck Demon. He suddenly raised the Tiger Soul Sword and a meter-long tongue of me swept towards ck Demon from far away.

    ¡°YOU BASTARD! I WANT YOU TO PAY WITH YOUR BLOOD, I¡¯M GOING TO DISMEMBER YOU INTO A THOUSAND PIECES!¡± ck Demon¡¯s anger skyrocketed. With a swing of his Wolf Fanged Mace, he dispersed Yun Che¡¯s tongue of me before jumping high into the air to smash towards Yun Che with a jump attack. Yun Che also jumped; both his hands tightly gripped the Tiger Soul Sword, and shed with ck Demon in midair.

    CLANG!!

    Sparks flew in all directions. Both their bodies quivered violently at the same time before getting blown backwards. When Yun Chended, his body only slightly swayed but he stood firm right after; when ck Demonnded, he retreated five or six steps in session before he was able to stabilize his stance. A finger deep hole impressively appeared on the iron Wolf Fanged Mace in his hand.

    After meeting Yun Che face-to-face and exchanging blows, ck Demon finally understood why ck Devil, ck Tiger, and ck Wolf had been easily executed by Yun Che one after another. It was because even he, was at disadvantageous position from this sh of pure profound energy!!

    ck Demon¡¯s eyeballs went into a violent turmoil, his face was full of disbelief... Impossible! Definitely impossible! He clearly only has the profound strength of the Nascent Profound Realm¡¯s tenth level, whereas I, am in the third level of the True Profound Realm! How could the intensity of his profound energy be stronger than mine! This is impossible, absolutely impossible!

    However, even if he was unwilling to believe it, the truth was right in front of his eyes. The opponent¡¯s level of profound strength was clearly inferior to him, yet the intensity of his profound energy was nevertheless, far superior than his. In addition, the opponent¡¯s weapon held a big advantage as well. After all, his Wolf Fanged Mace was a True Profound artifact and was also instilled with his profound energy during battle. For his opponent to actually create such a huge hole with only one strike, it was extremely likely that the mace would be split in half if it were to withstand a few more blows.

    ¡°It seems you are also no more than this.¡± Yun Che said sarcastically as he raised his hand to stroke the back of the Tiger Soul Sword.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be too cocky this quick, this daddy merely went easy on you just now! You are a trash Nascent Profound Realm practitioner, how can you be the opponent of me, ck Demon, HAAAH! STORM STRIKE!¡±

    ck Demon had mingled in the outside world for several decades, but because he didn¡¯t belong to any sect, ck Demon naturally could not learn any high-grade profound skills. However, he had learned quite a few of those low-grade profound skills which one could buy anywhere. He closed in on Yun Che and suddenly spun rapidly, stirring up a formidable profound energy storm while swinging his Wolf Fanged Mace

    CLANG CLANG CLANG CLANG!!

    Yun Che fell back slightly and quickly used the Tiger Soul Sword to block off all of ck Demon¡¯s attacks. Everytime the Tiger Soul Sword shed with the Wolf Fanged Mace, it generated a crisp nging sound and filled the sky with sparks. After over thirty sessive blows, Yun Che flew backwards, and fell back over a dozen steps. ck Demon¡¯s attacks also stopped at this moment, and he roared madly while pointing at Yun Che: ¡°WHAT ARE YOU GUYS STANDING THERE FOR! GO AND KILL HIM FOR ME! WHOEVER KILLS HIM WILL BE THE VICE CAPTAIN!!¡±

    The ck Demon Mercenaries were still in a state of stupor after the deaths of all three Vice Captains and could notpletely react. But hearing ck Demon¡¯s loud roar at this moment, was as if they were awakening from a dream. They suddenly rushed out and besieged Yun Che from all sides.

    ¡°Senior Sister, protect yourself carefully!¡±

    Yun Che did not dare to be careless in the face of the seventy to eighty Nascent Profound Realm ck Demon Mercenaries¡¯ siege. Under such circumstances, he could no longer take care of Lan Xueruo. However, with Lan Xueruo¡¯s ability, she could still face enemies of the Nascent Profound Realm, even with her weak body, for a short while without any risk.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Over a dozen ck Demon Mercenaries closed in with a simple formation and leaped towards Yun Che at the same time. Yun Che did not avoid it, but revealed a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. While he received their attacks with one sweep, a gigantic tongue of me came fluttering out, causing the Tiger Soul Sword to seemingly grow over two meters long.

    Puff puff puff puff puff......

    As the tongue of me hit the first person, the impact broke his neck before continuing to sweep towards the second, third, and fourth without any decrease in power... When facing so many enemies, it was considered a taboo to attack everyone unless one had an absolutely overwhelming power, because the power of the attack would substantially scatter. One should instead focus their power in one direction to lessen the pressure on oneself.

    However, what Yun Che chose to do was sweep horizontally with his fire profound energy! In the face of all these Nascent Profound enemies, his profound strength was not considered overwhelming, but his weapon was a Earth Profound Artifact that could easily cut through the profound energy defense of the Nascent Profound Realm! The mes that he released were the mes of the Phoenix, which was under the control of the power of the Evil God! In addition to the absolute pressure of his profound art and weapon, his superior profound strength allowed his horizontal sweep to be a genuine horizontal sweep that was not forced at all.

    Seven or eight of the group of over a dozen people who were sieging him were directly swept away with one such strike from Yun Che. A sound of wind closed in from behind and a heavy broadaxe came swinging toward his neck. Without even turning around, he formed a fist with his left hand and smashed at the wind.

    BANG!!

    The ck Demon Mercenary that had tried to sneak attack Yun Che had his chest bones suddenly split into pieces, and he vomited blood as he flew far away.

    ¡°DIE!!¡±

    Towards these ck Demon Mercenaries, Yun Che had no trace of pity or mercy. With a jump, he avoided the attacks from three ck Demon Mercenaries and stomped at the ck Demon Mercenary to his rear, opening a bloody hole in his chest. Borrowing the recoil power, his body dashed out from a far distance, sweeping three people into the tongue of me high up in the sky. When hended, another three were sent flying with one attack.

    More and more ck Demon Mercenaries started to attack from all sides, surrounding Yun Che in the crowd like a tidal wave. Yun Che remained calm and collected; using the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he weaved through the crowd like a swift inside a storm. Wherever the Tiger Soul Swordnded, weapons would break and people would die in just one strike. Against the Tiger Soul Sword, the profound energy defense of these practitioners at the Nascent Profound Realm were not much differentpared to a thin piece of paper.

    Not long after, Yun Che¡¯s body had been sttered with huge patches of blood. However, hepletelycked perception to all of this. He had simply killed too many people in his lifetime. To him, killing was as ordinary as harvesting wheat; it was unable to stir up the slightest of waves in his heart.

    ck Demon, who was standing far away, wanted to take advantage of the moment when Yun Che was being surrounded and carry out a sneak attack to end things once and for all. But looking at his blood-soaked body and watching him cut down the waves of ck Demon Mercenaries like wheat, a deep chill began to flood in his heart... This was clearly a boy, yet he made swift and clean kills, without any trace of hesitation or reluctance. Furthermore, his eyes and expression when killing was just too tranquil; so tranquil it didn¡¯t even feel like he was killing people!

    He, had also killed quite a number of people in his lifetime; at least eighty if not a hundred. However, he definitely would not be that calm while killing people.

    He was only at the Nascent Profound Realm, yet he had such a terrifying power... Those shocking tongues of me, that dreadful sword which bestowed death to whomever it touches... ck Demon¡¯s heart started to beat faster and faster. The thought of sneak attacking Yun Che quickly faded away and a growing fear began to breed deep inside his inner heart. His footsteps began to shrink back before he turned his body to wildly flee.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡± His actions were all in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Yun Che¡¯s gaze darkened as he swept the Tiger Soul Sword, forcing all the ck Demon Mercenaries around him away before kicking off the ground to leap thirty meters into the sky. His body began to burn with mes as his gaze locked onto ck Demon.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!¡±

    The mes on Yun Che¡¯s body ignited frantically and two wings of me spread out on his back. His entire person shot downwards. From afar, it was like a miniature phoenix swooping down from the sky, that also carried a faint phoenix cry along with it.

    Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing; the phoenix fire skill recorded in the fifth stage of the [World Ode of the Phoenix]. When mobilized, wings of me would rise from one¡¯s back and rush at the enemy in a bold and powerful assault, to then trigger arge-scale me explosion. Originally, in order to utilize this skill, it was necessary to have one¡¯s phoenix fire strength at the fifth stage; but its profound entrance had been broken through under Yun Che¡¯s extremely highprehension ability and the power possessed by the Fire Seed of the Evil God. He had mixed his phoenix fire power with the evil god¡¯s fire power in order to prompt this action.

    The fierce pressure and zing temperature from the sky caused ck Demon to subconsciously look back, but even if he had detected it earlier, it was fundamentally impossible for him to evade the powerful rushing swoop of the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing...

    BOOM!!

    A loud booming cry resonated throughout the horizon. On the dry ground, numerous cracks rapidly spread like spiderwebs, but they were immediately enveloped by crazily ignited mes. Within the raging mes, a ck figure shot out, spraying a huge amount of fresh blood before falling to the ground like a discarded worn-out sack, and raised a cloud of dust.

    Every ck Demon Mercenary froze in their tracks. With their eyes wide open, they stared in horror at the twitching ck figure behind the mes. Lan Xueruo also stood there nkly; her small hand covered her mouth as her gaze clouded and filled with astonishment.

    Yun Che slowly walked to the front of ck Demon. He looked at the body that was sprawled on the ground and incapable of standing, with a cold indifference. A huge amount of energy was consumed every time the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing got unleashed, and it was the second time he had used it today; in addition to opening the Evil Soul profound gate for a long time, his body had started to weaken severely. However, the effect of this blow was clear and easy to see; during the previous impact, he had clearly heard the shattering sound of ck Demon¡¯s backbone.

    With his backbone shattered, ck Demon could be considered to bepletely crippled. Even if he were to survive this injury, he would still only be able to spend the rest of his life paralyzed.

    ¡°Spare me... Spare me... I don¡¯t want to die yet...¡±

    After sensing Yun Che¡¯s approach, ck Demon let out painful begs of forgiveness. It was human instinct to cherish one¡¯s life; not to mention a pure viin like him, who had not enjoyed enough of his life even after half a lifetime of being free and unfettered. Yun Che bent over and coldly replied as he removed the yellow spatial ring on his hand: ¡°There is already no value in your existence.¡±

    As his voice faded, Yun Che split ck Demon¡¯s neck with a palm.

    With a ¡°crack¡±, ck Demon¡¯s neck directly fractured as his eyes bulged outwards; he never made another sound or breath again.

 Chapter 118 - Star Scorching Demon Lotus

    <strong>Chapter 118 - Star Scorching Demon Lotus</strong>

    ¡°Dead... Captain¡¯s dead... Captain¡¯s dead!¡±

    After the three Vice Captains had perished in session, the strongest practitioner of the ck Demon Mercenary Group, who was also their boss, had first ran out of cowardice and was then easily killed by Yun Che in the midst of his escape. Losing their backbone, the ck Demon Mercenaries were all scared witless as their hearts trembled in fear. Looking at the youngster who stood beside ck Demon¡¯s corpse with a face that was as tranquil as water, all the fighting spirit they had possessed earlier melted into endless panic and fear.

    In the short deathly silence, the mes gradually extinguished. With a cold expression, Yun Che slowly walked forward. Following his movements, the eyes of the closest ck Demon Mercenary shrank in fear; he then let out a shriek as he desperately turned around to escape. His actions also immediately woke up all of the ck Demon Mercenaries from their shock. All of them started to escape one after another in fear, and no longer cared about anything else.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Their escape did not give Yun Che a sense of relief; instead, a touch of ice-cold murderous intent shed in his eyes. He poured his profound energy below his feet as his body flew, and caught up with the group of escaping ck Demon Mercenaries in just a few breaths of time... Had these ck Demon Mercenaries scattered when running away, he wouldn¡¯t have any means to do anything. However, his sessive ying of their four captains made the hearts of these ck Demon Mercenaries give birth to an enormous fear toward him, which made all of them subconsciously escape in the opposite direction of where he was before. Moreover, that direction, was also the only exit of the rear mountain.

    Behind the group escaping for their life, Yun Che leaped high into the air, instantly moved horizontally with a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow after reaching the highest point, and arrived directly on top of the group. Pointing his Tiger Soul Sword downwards, the sword¡¯s body ignited with zing mes as the golden phoenix imprint in the center of his eyebrows released a blinding golden radiance.

    ¡°Star... Scorching... Demon... Lotus!!¡±

    During his low chant, Yun Che¡¯s entire body ignited in mes, and suddenly crashed down.

    BOOOOM!!!!

    Sky covering mes exploded with a bang from where Yun Che hadnded; the wildly released profound energy turned intoyers andyers of zing phoenix me and scattered outwards, instantly shrouding a radius of over sixty meters in the surrounding area, mercilessly engulfing all of the ck Demon Mercenaries within it. Looking at it from the sky, it was as if a beautiful ming lotus had suddenly bloomed with Yun Che as its center. However, every single petal was burning with lethal phoenix me.

    Countless miserable screams of agony resounded from within the enormous fire lotus. The cries were so miserable that it was as if they hade from the depths of hell¡¯s ninth level. But the Star Scorching Demon Lotus did not feel any pity for the screams, and continued to blossom without mercy;yers andyers of flickering mes gradually bloomed into arger andrger scorching fire lotus.

    Lan Xueruo, who was standing far away, had long becameplete stunned from watching. Even though she wasn¡¯t very old, she had already seen too many experts, including some strong individuals of the high-level Earth Profound Realm, and even some Sky Profound Realm masters. However, she had never seen anyone who could release such a magnificent sight using a fire attribute profound art, including the Burning Heaven n, which possessed the strongest fire-attribute profound art in Blue Wind Empire.

    What was even more unbelievable, was that such a blow actually came from Yun Che... From the hands of a sixteen year old!

    ¡°Defeating a tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm at the first level of Nascent Profound Realm ... Crossing an entire realm in a month¡¯s time... Consecutively ying four True Profound Realm profound practitioners at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm... My feelings did not deceive me, he is definitely the one I¡¯ve been searching for.¡± Lan Xueruo faintly muttered as she nkly looked onwards.

    The me lotus had already blossomed to itsrgest size, while the sound of the miserable screams had be quieter. Through theyers of mes, Lan Xueruo could still see figures desperately rolling in the mes for their lives; she turned her head around, and her heart flooded with deep reluctance. At this moment, within the mes, she saw Yun Che walking out with heavy footsteps while dragging the Tiger Soul Sword with an exhausted demeanor. The clothes on his body were already tattered, and all of the patches of blood on his clothes had also been scorched ck inside the fire lotus.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun!¡± Lan Xueruo eximed as she hurriedly rushed over. But she stopped her footsteps right as she neared Yun Che, and was momentarily afraid toe forward. It was because at this moment, it was impossible for her to not spawn a sense of unfamiliarity toward the current Yun Che... That sudden surge in power was actually less important; when he had in the three Vice Captains earlier, and when he massacred these ck Demon Mercenaries, every one of his moves were fatal without the slightest hint of leniency. And with a single fire lotus, another seventy or more ck Demon Mercenaries were sent to their graves... His expression had not changed at all even when massacring over a hundred people in the blink of an eye. He was clearly just a sixteen year old youngster, yet he actually possessed such a demon-like disposition.

    ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m a bit tired... Support me for a moment.¡± Yun Che walked forward with weak footsteps while swaying unsteadily; his body went limp as he said that and nearly copsed. "Star Scorching Demon Lotus" was the Phoenix me skill contained in the sixth stage of the [World Ode of the Phoenix]. Its single target power was inferior to Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wings. Instead, it had an extremely terrifyingrge-scale incinerating ability. Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wings could only be used in the sky, while Star Scorching Demon Lotus could be unleashed in any condition and at any ce. But at the same time, it exhausted a huge amount of energy. His profound energy had beenpletely exhausted in this short span of time after unleashing two Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wings and one Star Scorching Demon Lotus while also remaining in the Evil Soul state.

    Lan Xueruo promptly stepped forward to support Yun Che. She hesitated for a moment before asking: "Junior Brother Yun, have you... killed a lot of people in the past?"

    Yun Che remained silent at first before slowly nodding: "I have killed before... Many, many people, far more than you can imagine." Looking back at the gradually shrinking fire lotus, he said: "Senior Sister, do you think I¡¯m cruel, to kill those who were no longer trying to attack us and were merely trying to run for their lives?"

    Lan Xueruo did not say anything and silently agreed.

    Yun Che looked at Lan Xueruo and said: "Senior Sister, when I said your nature was too soft and kind previously, it was not apliment to Senior Sister but aint... Senior Sister should sense that these viins, more or less, carry evil tendencies; all of them are murderers and the people they ughtered should mostly be innocents they had raided and plundered. These viins ought to have died earlier, and even death can¡¯t wipe out the crimes they havemitted. Previously, they had also trapped us in the trial ground for over a month; if not for the fact that I cleared the Phoenix trial, we wouldn¡¯t have escaped this easily. In addition, they would have exterminated the entire phoenix n. Me killing them all, is not one bit, going overboard.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s lips trembled slightly as she looked at the diminishing fire lotus. She asked with a faltering voice: ¡°Since a very young age, my master taught me to be benevolent and gentle to people, to love all living things... They indeed carried sins, but they were still living life. Just now, they even threw away their weapons, chose to escape, and thus posed no threat to us. Why... couldn¡¯t you let them go?¡±

    ¡°They are a bunch of extremely evil and vicious people. If I let them go today, they might kill other people tomorrow, and it could even be many many people.¡± Yun Che resolutely said: ¡°Whereas if we kill them now, we can instead save many innocents. Of course, kind people and innocent people should not be killed but killing these evil ones is not a sin. Instead, you will actually be saving others! Letting them leave is the true sin!¡±

    Lan Xueruo: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Yun, you really did it... That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great!!¡±

    At this moment, Feng Baichuan still carried the unconscious Feng Zu¡¯er in his arms as he walked over with the phoenix n members. Every one of them had a face full of excitement and eyes filled with warm tears. They fervently looked at Yun Che as if they were gazing at at a god.

    During the time Yun Che had in ck Demon, the cave¡¯s seal formation was opened by Feng Baichuan. What they saw next blew their minds and stirred their emotions. Among them, quite a number of elders were unable to resist muttering: ¡°This must be the emissary that the Phoenix God sent to save us, the Phoenix God never forgot about us...¡±

    Looking at the pale-faced Feng Zu¡¯er in Feng Baichuan¡¯s arms, Yun Che quickly said: ¡°n Leader Feng, the viins have beenpletely wiped out. Quickly, bring Zu¡¯er and the rest back home and find some clean water for consumption. However, do not let them eat food right away... Go quickly, these children are in a dangerous situation now, we can talk about the other thingster.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Baichuan nodded. With the help of the others, he took the unconscious children and hurried in the direction of the valley entrance. When passing by the ce where the fire lotus was burning, they all suddenly stopped in their tracks, and stared ahead with faces full of caution.

    As the fire lotus extinguished, two ck Demon Mercenaries who sat paralyzed with pale-white faces appeared in their line of sight. Most of their clothes had already been burned ck; their bodies were also burned in several ces, but those were essentially all minor burns. They were at the very edge of the Star Scorching Demon Lotus a while ago so they had not actually gotten hit by the fire lotus; they were just swept by the aftermath of the fire lotus. The reason why they were still sitting down in a paralyzed fashion was not because they had been heavily hurt, but because they were so frightened that their legs turned into jelly. As they watched Feng Baichuan and the others approach in their direction, they immediately stared with wide eyes and panickedly retreated like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow.

    ¡°To think there are still fish that escaped the!¡± Yun Che revealed a face of astonishment before quickly cing the Tiger Soul Sword into Lan Xueruo¡¯s hand and hurriedly said: ¡°Senior Sister, I have no profound energy and can¡¯t do anything anymore. Quickly go and kill those two men, you must not let them run away!¡±

    Taking the Tiger Soul Sword subconsciously, Lan Xueruo subconsciously took the Tiger Soul Sword and instead, motionlessly stood there. After her eyes swiftly flickered, she shook her head and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never killed anyone before, and I don¡¯t want to kill anyone. Since they were able to survive, then that is their fate. The entire group had been exterminated and they have no where else to return to. After experiencing such a horror just a moment ago, they could be considered to have received their punishment... Just let them go. The ck Demon Mercenary Group no longer exists, so it is unlikely that they would do evil again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Out of the question!!¡± Yun Che firmly shook his head, ¡°Being lenient and not eliminating the roots is always the biggest taboo when facing off against enemies! If you don¡¯t kill them, there may be grave consequences that we cannot foresee, do it quickly!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were urgent and strict,pletely different from the gentle him who normally faced Lan Xueruo. Lan Xueruo¡¯s lips trembled and walked two steps forward before stopping again, unable to raise the Tiger Soul Sword no matter what. Finally she gave a silent sigh and turned towards the two ck Demon Mercenaries who were still lucky to be alive: ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t be so treacherous in the future. If not, I won¡¯t easily let you off the next time I see you!¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s words caused the two ck Demon Mercernaries that were paralyzed on the ground to wake up from their dream as they quickly got up from the ground... However, contrary to what Lan Xueruo had thought, they did not turn around to escape. Instead, their gaze darkened before leaping toward Feng Baichuan.

    ¡°n Leader Feng be careful!¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupil shrank and roared loudly.

    However Yun Che¡¯s shout was toote, the ck Demon Mercenary had already rushed in front of Feng Baichuan, and caught him unprepared. With his power at sixth level of Nascent Profound Realm, how was Feng Baichuan able to resist him? In an instant, he pushed Feng Baichuan far away and seizing Feng Zu¡¯er from his arms. He then hooked his hands around to pinch Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s neck as he revealed a sinister smile: ¡°All of you stay back, move back! Move back! Or else... I will immediately snap his neck off!¡±

    ¡°Zu¡¯er... Zu¡¯er!¡± Feng Baichuan, who had been knocked away, cried out loud.

    Lan Xueruo expression changed greatly as she quickly said: ¡°You... you villian! I let you off out of goodwill yet you shamelessly behaved in such a despicable way! Release Zu¡¯er right now!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± The ck Demon Mercenaryughed coldly: ¡°Our ck Demon Mercenary Group paid arge sum to enter this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, how could I be willing to leave after our entire group was wiped out for a single treasure! Immediately hand over your treasure! If not, I will strangle this brat to death! I know that this is the son of your n leader! As a matter of fact, I want to see if your treasure is more important than this brat¡¯s life! If you do not hand it over... I don¡¯t even want to live anyway, so it would be worth it to pull one down with me and watch your painful weeping before seeing death¡¯s door, HAHAHAHA!¡±

    Lan Xueruo tightly clenched her fists as her face paled in anger. Yun Che¡¯s calm and ice-cold voice came from her side: ¡°Senior Sister, this is the result of your hesitation, your leniency, and your benevolence. Your benevolence released these two viins and in return, handed over Zu¡¯er life into their hands. Was this the result that you wanted to see?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°And even if they don¡¯t do this, if they escape from here, what do you think they would do afterwards? They would publicly spread word that a mysterious vige here is hiding a so-called ¡®treasure¡¯. When that timees, who knows how many great powers and sects woulde to search for the ¡®treasure¡¯. At that time, this phoenix n would suffer a greater crisis by who knows how many times, and everyone here may even be massacred because of that.¡±

    Yun Che looked at Lan Xueruo as each of his words stabbed into her heart like needles: ¡°I¡¯ve killed people, killed over a few hundred viins, avenging the uncountable number of people who were harmed, and saved an even more uncountable number of people that may perhaps be harm by them in the future. You did not kill anyone, and even let two viins off kindly but because of that, over two hundred innocent people here, young and old, had to tragically die... Is this your understanding of benevolence and universal love?¡±

 Chapter 119 - Burning off the Curse

    <strong>Chapter 119 - Burning off the Curse</strong>

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t hurt him! I¡¯ll promise you anything as long as you let Zu¡¯er go.¡± Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s vitality was already unbearably weak, and now, he had alsonded in the demonic ws of the viin; Feng Baichuan could no longer regain his former calmness. With a paling face, he raised his hand and shouted in panic.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you immediately hand over the treasure you are guarding!¡± ck Demon mercenary roared in an almost deranged manner and a sinister look on his face.

    ¡°But... But we really don¡¯t have any treasure...¡±

    ¡°You still dare to fool me, looks like you don¡¯t want your son¡¯s life anymore!¡± The ck Demon mercenary revealed a sinister smile, and the palm that was gripped around Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s neck suddenly tightened. Even though Feng Zu¡¯er was unconscious, his small and pale face still showed a pained expression.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Lan Xueruo took a step forward, pointing her sword at the ck Demon mercenary as her whole body trembled with rage, yet she simply had no method to help. Her heart was filled with hatred and regret; if she had listened to Yun Che and executed them, the current situation would never have urred and there more so wouldn¡¯t be any worries for the future. However, since things had already turned out this way, what use was there for regrets.

    Behind her, Yun Che expressionlessly raised his hand with his palm facing that ck Demon mercenary, and indifferently spat out a word: ¡°Explode!¡±

    Fwoooosh!!

    With a dull sound, a huge ball of zing fire suddenly bursted out from the the ck Demon mercenary¡¯s hindbrain and back. In just two breaths of time, the scarlet-colored mes had already burned through the vital vessels in his neck, causing his eyes to pop out and powerlessly release Feng Zu¡¯er. His body copsed on the ground as if it was a fallen stake as his life expired.

    With Yun Che¡¯s nature, he, without a doubt, wouldn¡¯t actually let these dangerous ¡°fish that slipped through the¡± appear. These two ck Demon Mercenaries that had luckily kept their lives, were done so deliberately by Yun Che. Even though Star Scorching Demon Lotus had not harmed them, it had poured unignited profound energy into their bodies. Under the immense shock, even if they had sensed the profound energy that was poured into their body from the outside, they definitely would not be calm enough to force this foreign profound energy out. Under the appropriate timing, Yun Che would then ignite this profound energy, and light the phoenix¡¯s mes from inside the body.

    The reason as to why he left this two people alive, was to give an essential ¡°lesson¡± to Lan Xueruo, and could also be considered as his good intentions and thought. It was because he didn¡¯t want to see Lan Xueruo get hurt in the future from of her own overly soft-heartedness and kindness.

    Feng Baichuan stared nkly at first, then rushed forward at top speed and held Feng Zu¡¯er in his embrace. Seeing the current situation, the other ck Demon mercenary¡¯s expression greatly changed, and ran away frantically while letting out a shriek.

    Yun Che lowered his arm and slowly squatted onto the floor from over-exhaustion. A urgent low shout came from his mouth: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo!¡±

    Looking at the ck Demon mercenary who was escaping further and further, Lan Xueruo¡¯s right hand which had the Tiger Soul Sword in its grip, started to faintly tremble. Every single one of Yun Che¡¯s words stabbed her heart like needles, and the earlier scene that made her regret sullenly shed through her mind. She finally raised her right arm, condensed her profound energy, as the Tiger Soul Sword was shot flying at the back of the ck Demon mercenary¡¯s heart... The instant the Tiger Soul Sword escaped from her hand, she turned her head around and closed her eyes.

    Psssh!

    The Tiger Soul Sword mercilessly pierced into the back of the ck Demon mercenary¡¯s heart through his body, flew out from the front of his chest, and then nailed in a piece of boulder with a ¡°ng¡±. The ck Demon mercenary copsed onto the ground, never to utter another breath again.

    The sound of the sword¡¯s de entering the body clearly traveled back, and caused Lan Xueruo to suddenly tremble. She shut her eyes tight and didn¡¯t dare to open them for a long time. ncing at the corpse of the final ck Demon mercenary lying far away, Yun Che gave a silent sigh in his heart, and said softly: ¡°This should be the first time Senior Sister Xueruo has killed a person, right? The feeling of killing someone for your first time will be very terrible, and very painful. After this, one may even have nightmares for the few following nights... All of this, I know. If Senior Sister Xueruo was only an ordinary girl, I wouldn¡¯t have let you do such a painful thing. However... even though I don¡¯t know Senior Sister¡¯s true identity, with Senior Sister¡¯s disposition, manners, profound strength as well as that contracted profound beast that could be driven in high altitudes... Many signs are telling me that Senior Sister¡¯s background must be nothing but extraordinary. Senior Sister is either from somerge sect or from a noble family of an extremely high position.

    ¡°Since you are situated at that kind of level, then it must be filled with struggles for power and position, as well as fighting and scheming. Senior Sister¡¯s overly soft-hearted and kind nature might bring harm time and time again to Senior Sister, so much so that it may be fatal. I don¡¯t want to see Senior Sister suffer this kind of harm. And so, Senior Sister needs to at least learn how to treat friends and enemies differently. This sentence, may sound very cruel to Senior Sister, but I believe that around Senior Sister, including Senior Sister yourself, there must have been some who had suffered irreparable harm due to Senior Senior¡¯s soft-heartedness to enemies.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made Lan Xueruo fall into silence. And as he finished saying thest sentence, her entire body suddenly shook before starting to tremble continuously for a long time; a painful expression had also appeared on her face.

    After a long time, when she opened her eyes, Yun Che had already walked far away with the support of two young men from the remnants of the phoenix n. Her gaze swayed for a bit, and a faint whisper leaked out from the corners of her mouth: ¡°Yun Che... Thank you...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The incident with the ck Demon Mercenary had slightly injured the remaining phoenix n¡¯s vitality. But fortunately, even though it made several people¡¯s bodies weak for quite a while, and some even became seriously ill, no one¡¯s life had been endangered with Yun Che around. Yun Che had passed the the Phoenix trial, acquired the phoenix imprint, eliminated this crisis of the phoenix n¡¯s and also disyed such mystical medical skills to heal the several tens of nsmen who were in imminent danger. These past few days, everyone in the phoenix n almost treated Yun Che as if he was a god and gave him the most extreme of respect and reverence.

    And today, the giant snow eagle had finally awakened. It was now time for Yun Che and Xueruo to depart.

    When bidding farewell to Feng Baichuan, Feng Baichuan¡¯s face was filled with reluctance. He worriedly said while looking at Yun Che: ¡°The reason why our n had shunned the world for a long time and hid at this ce that is cut off from the rest of the world, is because even though we have the phoenix imprint, we only possess an extremely weak power. If our entire n did not go into hiding, this phoenix imprint, which cannot be hidden from others, would bring us countless troubles. However, we can¡¯t even handle any few Nascent Profound Realm profound practitioners, and can only let them take advantage of us. Luckily, you guys were here for this incident or else our withered n would have already been finished. Even though this crisis is over, I am extremely afraid; since our small n is so weak, we won¡¯t be able to prevent anything simr from happening in the future, and if an honored person like you does not appear next time... Sigh.¡±

    Yun Che insteadughed and said to Feng Baichuan: ¡°n Leader Feng, aside from bidding you farewell, there is another reason why I sought you out this time... and that is to help you remove the curse in your bloodline.¡±

    This short sentence from Yun Che was like a p of thunder that sounded right beside Feng Baichuan¡¯s ears. His body trembled and the features of his entire face froze on the spot. Following that, his gaze trembled violently as he rushed to Yun Che¡¯s front in an instant, tightly grabbed both of Yun Che¡¯s arms with both of his hands, and asked with trembling excitement: ¡°What did you say? What did you say... Could... could you repeat that?¡±

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s reaction waspletely within Yun Che¡¯s expectations. He looked directly into Feng Baichuan¡¯s eyes, and sincerely answered: ¡°Actually, the curse in your bloodline is very easy to remove; it can be removed just by burning it with phoenix me. My profound energy was overly exhausted that day, so I didn¡¯t dare use my profound energy recklessly. I¡¯m only informing you about this right now because I have just made a full recovery today.¡±

    While speaking, Yun Che suddenly raised his hand and pressed the dark red phoenix imprint on Feng Baichuan¡¯s forehead with his right hand¡¯s index finger. A small dot of phoenix me quickly ignited on his fingertips, and then instantly rushed into Feng Baichuan¡¯s phoenix imprint.

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s face revealed a trace of pain, but it had also only appeared for that instant. Subsequently, the color of his phoenix imprint suddenly started to change; from a dark red, it gradually became more and more vivid, until it became a scarlet colour that waspletely devoid of any murkiness.

    Yun Che withdrew his finger, as he looked at Feng Baichuan with a slight smile. Feng Baichuan then stretched out his trembling hand to stroke the phoenix imprint on his forehead that had be hot. He was excited and so moved that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He spoke in a tearful voice: ¡°The curse... has disappeared... It really has entirely disappeared....¡±

    Yun Che smiled and said: ¡°After these past few days of nursing, everyone¡¯s body should also have more or less recovered. Let¡¯s take this opportunity and gather everyone in one spot; I will eradicate the curse imprint on everyone from its root.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Okay!¡± Feng Baichuan nodded his head as his eyes filled with tears. As he looked at Yun Che, the gratitude in his heart was so strong that it could not be described with anynguage. Yun Che had wiped out the ck Demon Mercenary Group, saved the lives of his entire n, and removed the curse in their bloodline; essentially saving hundreds of their nsmen¡¯s future generations! He allowed their entire n to once again possess power and dignity! With the power to protect themselves, after the next generation, they would no longer have to sneakily hide in this deste mountain range.

 Chapter 120 - Heading Towards Blue Wind Imperial City

    <strong>Chapter 120 - Heading Towards Blue Wind Imperial City</strong>

    It took Yun Che an entire morning¡¯s time topletely extinguish the bloodline¡¯s curse from all the members of the phoenix n. After bidding farewell to everyone with Lan Xueruo, they both rode the giant snow eagle and left through the sky. Every nsman from the phoenix n came out to see them off, and looked at the skies as they flew off; they stayed for a long while, even after their silhouettes hadpletely disappeared from their sight.

    ¡°Father, was big brother Yun Che really sent by the Phoenix God to save us?¡± Feng Zu¡¯er asked innocently, as he reluctantly looked at the sky.

    Feng Baichuan caressed his son¡¯s head and slowly nodded: ¡°Yes. Since the year our ancestormitted a grave mistake, after so much atonement and remorse, the Phoenix God has finally forgiven us. However, I have a wonderful feeling that one day, we will meet him again.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as their faces filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Feng Baichuan smiled. Without the cursed bloodline, their profound strength would no longer be limited, and the phoenix imprint on their forehead could be hidden anytime as well so the next generation would no longer need to hide in these dangerous grounds deep in the mountains: ¡°However, the next time we see him, perhaps the level in which he will be standing, will be high enough for everyone to look up to . That is why, Zu¡¯er, Feng¡¯er, if you really want to see him again, you must start to train diligently from now on. As of now, we don¡¯t have the qualifications to repay his great kindness, but after you two have grown up and acquire sufficient strength, you can then walk out of here and assist him... Even if it is the most miniscule of assistance, it will still show the gratitude of our entire n.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er vigorously nodded their heads as their young and tender faces filled with determination.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°If it¡¯s from here to Blue Wind Imperial City, how long would it roughly take?¡±

    ¡°With Little Snow¡¯s speed, if we fly fourteen hours a day, we would arrive in around ten days or so.¡±

    Blue Wind Imperial City, the national capital of Blue Wind Empire. Since he had previously lived in Floating Cloud City, Yun Che had never thought he would one day step into Blue Wind Imperial City. As Blue Wind Empire¡¯s capital, the level of Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s wealth, power, and profound strength were undoubtedly at the top of the empire. The wealthy, the influential, and the strong practitioners that could show disdain to outstanding heros in a normal city, were essentially reduced to the middle ss when it came to the national capital.

    The sky slowly darkened. After the giant snow eagle flew continuously for a long time, it had finally found a town that was not considered too big, andnded.

    ¡°Hello shopkeeper, do you sell any Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talismans here?¡± Lan Xueruo asked politely after walking into the the small town¡¯srgest tradingpany.

    ¡°Te... Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman?¡± One sentence from Lan Xueruo was enough to astonish the shopkeeper. Even though what Lan Xueruo wore was quite ordinary in his eyes, it was hard to conceal the noble aura hidden in her bones. In addition with her extreme beauty and asking for ¡°Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman¡± the moment she opened her mouth, this shopkeeper did not dare to neglect her and carefully responded: ¡°Youngdy, this small shop of ours do not even have Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talismans, much less one of ten thousand miles. I have never seen a Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman in my entire lifetime... However we do have a few hundred mile ones, do you think you can make do with those?¡±

    ¡°...No need, sorry to trouble you.¡± Lan Xueruo shook her head in a somewhat disappointed way. She wanted to transmit news to the imperial city but that was a ce beyond the Hundred Mile Sound Transmission Talisman¡¯s range.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, are there any inns nearby?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Shopkeeper nodded his head and pointed in the right direction: ¡°Walk a street up north and there will be an inn. It is also the only one in this town.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head and said to Lan Xueruo: ¡°Senior Sister, let us stay at the inn here for awhile, Little Snow also needs to rest.¡±

    After walking for a short while, Yun Che and Lan Xueruo found the only inn in town. The time was also gettingte so the inn was also silent. After walking in, only the innkeeper alone was dozing off at the counter under the dim light, he quickly opened his eyes after hearing people walking in.

    Yun Che was a step ahead of Lan Xueruo. He walked in front of the counter, crossed his arms against his chest, and asked: ¡°Innkeeper, can I trouble you to prepare two guest rooms for us.¡±

    The innkeeper yawned. He was about to open his mouth to answer when a purple light suddenly shed across his eyes, making him open his eyes so wide that they were bigger than cow eyes.

    Because in Yun Che¡¯s right hand that was across his chest, was an erect index finger, and between his middle finger and ring finger was a distinctly shining purple... Purple Profound Coin!!

    The innkeeper¡¯s drowsiness instantly vanished without a trace as his saliva nearly flowed out. He ran this inn for half of his life, so how could he still not understand. He immediately adopted an awkward expression and replied: ¡°Esteemed guests, I am truly sorry, our small inn only has one guest room left.¡±

    ¡°Only one room is left?¡± Yun Che turned over his head and said to Lan Xueruo: ¡°Senior Sister, do you want us to find another inn?¡±

    The innkeeper immediately gave a resolute face and said: ¡°Esteemed guests, I am not trying to scare you, but we are the only inn situated in this small town. Even after leaving our small town, you cannot find a single ce to stay in a circumference of two hundred miles. My ce is usually full, so to have a room avable today is already considered to be your good luck. What¡¯s more, our esteemed guests are a talented man and a beautiful woman, a golden couple; you two are practically a match made in heaven. To be together in middle of the night, one can clearly see that you two are a sweet young married couple. Isn¡¯t one room just right, why must you need two rooms?¡±

    Yun Che had a troubled face as he looked at Lan Xueruo and said: ¡°Senior Sister, why don¡¯t we make do with one room? Other than this, there doesn¡¯t seem to be other options.¡±

    A lone man and woman... in a room? The scene that suddenly shed by in Lan Xueruo¡¯s mind instantly made her heart beat mysteriously elerate, and caused her to be somewhat at a loss: ¡°B... But...¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the innkeeper had already eximed: ¡°Alrighty! I shall now bring you to the guest room. Our inn may seem small, but I guarantee the cleanliness and coziness will leave you satisfied... Please walk this way.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s words was directly hindered. After biting her lips and thinking of what the innkeeper said earlier, she could onlyply.

    A trace of smile shed across the depths in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He gently flicked a pinky finger and the purple profound coin soundlesslynded into the hands of the innkeeper. The innkeeper immediately beamed with joy as he happily walked in front of them... His business was not bad since opening this inn, with an ie up to a dozen purple profound coins a year. Yun Che¡¯s spending, was immediately an entire month¡¯s worth of ie. He had seen generous people before, but it was still the first time in his life that he saw someone this generous.

    He respectfully took them to their guest room and even intentionally helped them close the door while leaving before heaving a sigh in his heart: This youngdy is truly beautiful beyond words. This young man is also rich and imposing, who knows which influential family had this couplee out of to go out on a sightseeing tour.

    The guest room was not considered to be big but it was still fairly clean and elegant. The decorations inside were simple, the bed was big enough that it was no problem for two people to lie on.

    Being blown by an entire day¡¯s of wind on the back of the giant snow eagle had long since made the two sleepy and tired. After Lan Xueruo walked into the room, her heart was like a deer in caught in headlights. Her expression was slightly fric,pletelycking her usual magnanimous and gentle attitude. Her beautiful face also slightly flushed like red clouds in the morning, causing her to slightly lose her usual grandeur and elegance while gaining the attitude of a youngdy that would make men intoxicated. Yun Che smiled and said: ¡°Senior Sister, you must be tired. Go and rest on the bed first.¡±

    ¡°Th... Then you...¡± Lan Xueruo tried her best to remain calm but her heart was unable to stop its wild beating... He can¡¯t be thinking of... thinking of...

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be sleeping on the floor. As a man, how I can let Senior Sister sleep on the floor.¡± Yun Che kindly smiled with apletely harmless face. After he finished saying that, he then walked to the corner opposite of the bed, sat down on the cold floor,id against the wall, and said: ¡°Senior Sister can sleep at ease, I will stay here and protect Senior Sister.¡±

    The disorder and restlessness in Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart vanished. What reced it were waves of warm current that circted in her heart. The smile on his face was exactly the same gentle gaze he had given her after falling from high altitude, and when heid on the ground with heavy injuries. That was the first time since seeing him, and also the first time in her entire life, that her heart throbbed with an indescribable feeling.

    The floor here was not made of wood, but cold hard rock. Even if a nket wasid on the floor, a bone chilling cold could still travel through after a while. Lan Xueruo shook her head and said: ¡°That won¡¯t do. The floor is so cold, how can you fall asleep. The injuries on your body have just healed... You sleep on the bed, I will sleep on the floor.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s words stumped Yun Che for a moment. He firmly shook his head: ¡°Won¡¯t do, won¡¯t do! Absolutely out of the question! How could I, as a man, let Senior Sister sleep on the floor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve slept on the floor before, so...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was still filled with determination: ¡°This has no rtion to where Senior Sister likes to sleep. This matter involves the dignity of us men! I would rather let Senior Sister stab me to death than to let myself sleep on the bed while a woman sleeps on the floor.¡±

    After saying these words, Yun Che muttered in his heart: Eh? Why do these words sound so familiar? Why do I keep feeling that I¡¯ve said these words to a different girl before...

    ¡°Pffft...¡± Yun Che¡¯s stubborn appearance while shouting the words ¡°dignity of us men¡±, quietly hit a soft spot in Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart, and she couldn¡¯t help it as sheughed out loud.

 Chapter 121 - Blue Wind Profound Palace

    <strong>Chapter 121 - Blue Wind Profound Pce</strong>

    The reason as to why the same moves were able to seed with Xia Qingyue, was because Yun Che had worked for consecutive days to open her Profound Entrances that time, exhausting his stamina in the middle of the night till he was extremely feeble. After all, they were legitimately a couple in name. No matter how cruel and pure as jade Xia Qingyue was, she could not bear to have Yun Che to continue sleeping on the ground... And Yun Che was also there moring to rather die than to let a woman sleep on the ground, which then resulted in him sharing the bed and pillow with Xia Qingyue... Although nothing happened at all.

    However for Lan Xueruo, it was evident the same moves seeded much easier.

    After all, Lan Xueruo was older than Yun Che by two years in age, and she had always subconsciously treated Yun Che as if she were looking after a younger brother. Furthermore, with Lan Xueruo¡¯s soft and gentle character which waspletely different from Xia Qingyue¡¯s coldness, how could she bear to have Yun Che, who hadpletely disregarded his own safety to save her multiple times, sleep on the ice-cold floor...

    Thus, the logical result.

    Lan Xueruo slept on the inside, Yun Che slept on the outside, and they were divided in the middle by a long nket which had been rolled up by Lan Xueruo.

    ¡°Your body must not go past this nket, or else... or else...¡± Lan Xueruo had a serious face, but her cautioning face did not makedeter Yun Che feel any deterence at all. On the contrary, it was a delightful sight for him to see.

    ¡°Does Senior Sister still not believe me?¡± Yun Che chuckled andid down t. He softly mumbled to himself: ¡°However... if Senior Sister secretlye to my side... what should I do? Should I run away, or should I pretend to know nothing of it...¡±

    Lan Xueruo was exasperated for a moment. Acting as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, sheid on her side, facing inwards.

    The lights were extinguished, and the room became pitch-ck. Within the silence, even though Lan Xueruo had her eyes closed, she could not fall asleep for a long time. Her heartbeat was speeding up uncontrobly, almost to the extent that she could almost hear the sound of her own heartbeats.

    Thinking back to meeting and acquainting with Yun Che, she couldn¡¯t deny that she had always been attracted and moved by him during this entire time. And tonight she was actually sleeping on the same bed as him... Sleeping on the same bed. She discovered that within her heart there was only unease and tension, yet not a trace of fear or rejection. This made her feel a vague sense of danger, yet she was unable to resist or clear up that feeling.

    She was actually sleeping with a man on the same bed... This was what she voluntarily proposed, yet it was precisely because of that, did it make her feel how unbelievable this situation was. Because for her, this was a scene that she simply could never have imagined. She started to imagine; if it was the same scene, yet Yun Che had been reced by someone else, would she also do the same out of soft-heartedness andpassion...

    She thought for a long time as she switched through many people. The conclusion she always arrived at was... She definitely would not!

    Could it be that I¡¯m trusting him too much... Probably. After all, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to use his own life to protect me, and he was so generous and brave; certainly, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to offend me in this situation, right...

    As Lan Xueruo¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, she heard the sound of Yun Che¡¯s even breathing from beside her ears. It appeared he had already fallen sound asleep.

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s anxiety immediately died down. But inexplicably, there was also a trace of an indescribable feeling of emptiness. Her heart had almostpletely calmed down and a wave of fatigue washed over her. Not long after, she was immersed in her dreams.

    That night, Lan Xueruo had initially expected to experience difficulty falling asleep throughout the entire night. However, she didn¡¯t think that she would fall asleep so quickly, and even be able to sleep so peacefully. Within her dreams, she had a vague feeling of herself gradually immersing into a warm embrace. This kind of warmth made her heart be very peaceful, very calm; it made her desire toe close to it, to embrace this feeling of warmth. Only until she firmly embraced this warmth, was she finally satisfied and sunk deeper into her dreams. She did not wake throughout the night like she did before, nor did she have any more nightmares.

    The next day.

    When Lan Xueruo woke up, the rays of light that met her eyes were already quite intense. When her vision went from hazy to clear, her gaze subconsciously gazed upwards, and saw Yun Che¡¯s eyes that seemed to beughing at first nce.

    ¡°Senior Sister, morning.¡±

    Lan Xueruo subconsciously prepared to reply, but when she opened her lips, what actually came out was an rmed shriek.

    Her two arms were currently firmly hugging onto his upper body, and even her supple breasts were pressed up against his chest. Her long and slender left leg coiled around his waist, as her entire body was pressed up against him without any sign of gaps.

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s entire being, as if electrocuted, sprung away from Yun Che¡¯s body. In a panic, she arranged her slightly disordered hair and clothes. Her heart beated like a shocked deer, and her face flushed red like the sunset.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you didn¡¯t seem to have any sense of security when you slept. Is there something you are afraid of?¡± Yun Che asked while looking at her in the eyes.

    ¡°I... d... don¡¯t...¡± Lan Xueruo replied somewhat unprepared and flustered... She vaguely remembered that inexplicable warmth in her dreams which brought her a sense of peace; she had now alsopletely understood, that this kind of warm feeling hade from Yun Che. Yet, her subconscious desired for this kind of feeling, and voluntarily led her to continuously move closer and embrace him.

    Yun Che had woken up a long time ago, but kept quiet and held his original position until Lan Xueruo woke up. Lan Xueruo embracing him on her own ord didn¡¯t make him feel enticed, but instead made him feel a faint kind of pity and heartache. It was because such a sleeping position, proved that under her gentle and warm appearance, there actually hid innumerable worries and even fears; only, he didn¡¯t know what she was worried and afraid of.

    Yun Che sat up, then suddenly extended his hands and held Lan Xueruo¡¯s right hand that was as tender as snow in his grasp. Sincerely, he said: ¡°Senior Sister, even though I do not know your identity, nor know your family background, and even more so don¡¯t know what you have been through... But as I¡¯ve said before; as long as I am by Senior Sister¡¯s side, I will use all my strength to protect Senior Sister, and will never again allow Senior Sister to receive any harm.¡±

    With her hand suddenly held by a man in such a dubious way, while his tender words also traveled to her ear, the Lan Xueruo who had never gone through these experiences was suddenly struck dumb as her mindpletely nked out. Only after letting her hand be held for a long time, did she finally act as if she had just woke up from the dream world; she hurriedly pulled her hand away from his grasp and with a panicked appearance, jumped off the bed.

    ¡°You... You already have a wife...¡±

    Leaving behind a line that even she herself didn¡¯t know where it hade from, Lan Xueruo swiftly ran off. That beautiful figure clearly contained a feeling of hastily fleeing.

    After Lan Xueruo ran away, Yun Che shook his head and smiled. He then ced his hand on his chin, and spoke to himself: ¡°It seems like I was mistaken. Her actions definitely showed that she isn¡¯t deeply in love with me, but only have a kind of favorable impression that even she herself doesn¡¯t fully understand. But why would she treat me like that earlier... To the extent of not hesitating to take the enormous risk of going to Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, to save me by herself?¡±

    Under the atmosphere that suddenly became awkward and dubious, the two continued on their journey to the Blue Wind Empire. But when night fell, just as they were looking for an inn to stay for the second time, this inn also only had a single room left. And just like the first one, this inn also stated that they were the only inn in the surrounding hundred kilometers. If they choose to stay, then they stay. If they don¡¯t, then only the option was to sleep on the streets.

    Yun Che and Lan Xueruo could only ¡°extremely helplessly¡± stay in a single room once again.

    And when there¡¯s already the first time, the second time would be much more natural. The two again slept on the same bed, the middle still was divided by a rolled up nket...

    Yet on the morning of the second day, Lan Xueruo saw almost the exact same situation as the day before. The nket was thrown to who knows where; her entire body hugged onto Yun Che like an octopus, and held on extremely firmly...

    The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day...

    The inns they arrived at every time, as if they had discussed with each other, no more and no less, always had exactly a single room left and absolutely no extras. Sometimes there was only a single inn, other times there were many inns, but every single one of them only had one room left... This made Lan Xueruo have a very bizarre feeling. With the second and the third time, the fourth time and the fifth time was even more natural. And during these days, every time Lan Xueruo woke up, the view that she she saw would always be herself tightly embracing Yun Che. Even when she constantly reminded herself before she fell asleep, it was still the same when she woke up. And furthermore, she was faintly embracing him tighter and tighter with each passing day.

    After experiencing these few days of sharing a bed, evenst sliver of her subconscious rejection toward such a degree of physical contact with Yun Che, quietly disappeared.

    And on the sixth day when they found an inn, Yun Che directly mmed the counter with his hand, and openly said: ¡°Innkeeper, give me one room.¡±

    Lan Xueruo only opened her lips, then lowered her head, not saying any words of rejection.

    If Lan Xueruo was apanying another man on a journey, not to mention sharing a bed, it was impossible to even let her fingers be touched by the other person. But when encountering a veteran like Yun Che with two lives of experiences and a juvenile appearance, let alone eighteen years old, even if she was twenty eight years old, she would still fall quietly like this... Even without being aware of it herself in the slightest.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Blue Wind Imperial City, or Blue Wind Empire¡¯s capital, was located in the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s central-northern regions, and was also Blue Wind Empire¡¯s biggest city; its area was more than thirty times the size of New Moon City. In the dead center of the imperial city,id the pinnacle of authority in Blue Wind Empire ¡ª¡ª The Imperial Pce.

    Forty miles straight north from the location of the Imperial Pceid the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s greatest Profound Pce ¡ª¡ª The Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    The Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s history spanned for thousands of years. Established by the Blue Wind Imperial Family, it was the location used by the royal family to cultivate advanced profound practitioners. Furthermore, it was the sacred location that countless Blue Wind Empire¡¯s young practitioners dreamt to seek. The Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s interior was divided into three levels: Outer Pce, Middle Pce, and Inner Pce. If one was able to enter the Middle Pce, and was willing to serve the Imperial Family, one would definitely be greatly valued by the Imperial Family. If one was to enter the military, the starting point would be the first rankmander of a thousand men. But for a practitioner that could enter the Inner Pce, he would receive the Imperial Family¡¯s greatest attention, would receive extremely excellent resources in addition to the best conditions during his stay in Blue Wind Profound Pce. Any growth of theirs within the Blue Wind Profound Pce would receive the Imperial Family¡¯s utmost attention. Before leaving the Blue Wind Profound Pce, one would receive an invitation to join the imperial family from the Imperial Family¡¯s initiative. Once one joins the Imperial Family, getting an high position was only secondary; the most important part was that their entire family would be bathed in wealth and glory because of this. Even the chickens and dogs would be royalty.

    As a result, to be able to enter Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Inner Pce was the dream of who knows how many young profound practitioners... It could be even said to be the most extravagant of hopes.

    However, Blue Wind Profound Pce was after all, Blue Wind Empire¡¯s greatest Profound Pce. Not to mention the Inner Pce, even the conditions to enter the Outer Pce which had the lowest of standards were also extremely daunting. It was enough to eliminate ny percent of practitioners who hoped to enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce. They could only retreat for their second choice, entering the Profound Pces established by the Imperial Family in the smaller cities.

 Chapter 122 - Reunion

    <strong>Chapter 122 - Reunion</strong>

    Yun Che sighed in admiration as he stood in front of Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s main entrance: ¡°It really deserves the title of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one profound pce! Compared to New Moon Profound Pce, it has an air that¡¯s at least ten times more dignified, and its imposing aura is on apletely different level.¡±

    After ten days of trekking, Yun Che and Lan Xueruo finally reached Blue Wind Imperial City. It was Yun Che¡¯s first time going to the capital of the ce he was born in, and he experienced quite a bit of shock on the way there. Lan Xueruo was very familiar with Blue Wind Imperial City and introduced him to the locations of many key areas. After which, she brought him to the doorstep of the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    The first thing she wanted to do was settle Yun Che down at the Blue Wind Imperial Pce.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural. Blue Wind Profound Pce has a thousand eight hundred years of heritage and is directly supervised and supplied for by the royal family. With rich resources and a good environment to cultivate profound energy, it even has teachers who are renowned in the empire so naturally, the Profound Pce branches can¡¯t even begin topare.¡± Lan Xueruo said this while taking out a short-distance voice Sound Transmission Talisman she had bought on the way and ced it atop her own Sound Transmission Jade. The moment the Sound Transmission Talisman broke apart and disappeared, a small matrix appeared on her own Sound Transmitting stone.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here, at the main entrance of the Profound Pce.¡± Lan Xueruo spoke into the Sound Transmission Jade. Just as her voice fell, the matrix on the Sound Transmitter Jade faded away.

    Before long, a middle-aged man d in purple who had a gentle appearance rushed out from within the Profound Pce. Upon seeing them, he shouted from afar, ¡°Xueruo, Yun Che!? The two of you are fine? That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin? Why are you here?¡±

    The person in front of them was actually New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s newly appointed chief, Qin Wuyou! This was simply out of Yun Che¡¯s expectations. As New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s newly appointed Pce Chief, why would he appear here instead of staying at New Moon City? He turned to face Lan Xueruo, and asked in a startled manner, ¡°The one you just transmitted sound to just now, was Pce Chief Qin?¡±

    Lan Xueruo slightly smiled and nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking why I¡¯m here?¡± Qin Wuyou looked at them, heaved a long sigh, and answered with a face full of fear, ¡°At first, you had disappeared for several days and to find you, Xueruo went to Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect on her own. After that, I didn¡¯t receive any more messages so I couldn¡¯t help but make the trip myself to the branch sect, only to find out that their entire sect was already in a state of pandemonium. After I went and had a fight with Xiao Tiannan, Xiao Zaihe returned and said that you two had dropped to the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and not even your bones and corpses were there to be found. Sigh, I almost lost my soul in shock. For more than a month, I¡¯ve been living on tenterhooks and I could no longer continue waiting in New Moon City so I came here to search for any news of the two of you, because Xueruo did say that she would bring you here previously.¡±

    The anxiety and relief that Qin Wuyou expressed were allpletely without falsehood. This caused some doubts to arise in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He definitely would not believe he would worry Qin Wuyou to such an extent, which meant that the cause for Qin Wuyou¡¯s reaction was undoubtedly Lan Xueruo. To let a Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief be so anxious that he would even make a trip to Blue Wind Imperial City.... The only exnation for this would be that Qin Wuyou and Lan Xueruo were already acquainted a long time ago and only had a distant rtionship on the surface.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, have you.... told my father?¡± Lan Xueruo asked very carefully.

    ¡°Sigh, how would I dare. If I were to let your.... father know I didn¡¯t protect you well, this head of mine.... Hehe, thank goodness you¡¯re back safely. If not, even I, would not be able to handle that.¡± Qin Wuyou wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    Yun Che: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, you¡¯re not nning on returning back to New Moon Profound Pce anymore, right?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked coldly.

    Qin Wuyou was shocked, and then nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve already assigned a new pce chief to New Moon Profound Pce. But how did you know of this?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡± Yun Cheughed and said flippantly. He silently thought: Indeed, the reason why Qin Wuyou had gone to New Moon Profound Pce was for Lan Xueruo. It seems that Lan Xueruo¡¯s identity was really out of the ordinary. Now that Lan Xueruo is back in Blue Wind Imperial City, he no longer has any need to stay in New Moon Profound Pce.

    ¡°Yun Che, where have you disappeared off to during those few days? Why were you still being chased after by the Xiao Sect even when you and Xueruo were together? How did you escape the danger after falling into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range that even I would not dare to enter? Could it be that Xiao Zaihe had fabricated a story after he was unable to catch you?¡± Qin Wuyou fired off a chain of questions.

    ¡°About that, I¡¯ll exin them to youter. Pce Chief Qin, what was the situation at Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect when you left New Moon City?¡± Lan Xueruo asked.

    ¡°Heh heh, that branch sect.¡± Qin Wuyou startedughing, ¡°I think they¡¯re almost done for.¡±

    ¡°Almost.... done for?¡± Lan Xueruo asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Wuyou nodded and slowly answered: ¡°I don¡¯t know which unlucky star they encountered, but ording to the news I¡¯ve heard, they seem to have hired a quack who passed off as a genius doctor, who thenpletely disabled Xiao Luocheng, crippled all his meridians and destroyed all his Profound Veins. Forget about possessing profound energy, he won¡¯t even be able to stand in this lifetime. He can only pass his life on that bed now. Not only that, I¡¯ve also heard that the chatan had neatly swept the entire treasury clean before he left through some unknown means. That literally ripped away arge half of that Sect¡¯s foundation.¡±

    ¡°Then, have they found out who that ¡®quack doctor¡¯ was?¡± Lan Xueruo nced at Yun Che as she asked in amusement.

    Qin Wuyou shook his head, ¡°No. I heard the quack doctor disguised himself, and there was simply no way to start searching.¡±

    Yun Che smirked. He knew, that even if Xiao Tiannan clearly knew that everything was done by him, he still would never say it out loud. Because if he were to let outsiders know that such a big sect like theirs hadpletely yed in the hands of a youth of merely sixteen and at the Nascent Profound Realm, let alone their branch sect, even their main sect would be too embarrassed to face anyone.

    ¡°But after all, that branch sect is quiterge. If they clench their teeth, they should be able to tide it over with some difficulty. But what happened afterwards was even more interesting.¡± An expression of taking joy from others¡¯ misery began to appear on Qin Wuyou¡¯s face, ¡° I heard that to save his son, Xiao Luocheng, Xiao Tiannan personally went to the ck Moon Merchant Guild to buy an Emperor Profound Dragon Core! Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly, it¡¯s an Emperor Profound Dragon Core! But on the second day, he barged into the ck Moon Merchant Guild again, insisting that the Emperor Profound Dragon Core was fake. This was originally a secret.... but what sort of existence is the ck Moon Merchant Guild? Would they sell things that are fake? But if it was fake, why couldn¡¯t Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao tell it apart when they went to purchase the Dragon Core initially? Facing Xiao Tiannan¡¯s aggression, the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s Pu He spread the word that Xiao Tiannan had bought an Emperor Profound Dragon Core from them in a fit of fury.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched... Oi, oi! Originally, I thought that after being forced to leave New Moon City, other than to send Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao away, there was no other method to put into action previously nned uses. Who would have thought that the ck Moon Merchant Guild would actually give them a shove.... And this push was better than having myself stay in the city to spread the word. If it was as Qin Wuyou had said, then what sort of existence was the ck Moon Merchant Guild? Fair trade and authoritative! The things they sold, once it was spread, how could it be fake?

    ¡°Once this news spread out, it naturally triggered monstrous waves. On the second day, New Moon City¡¯s guest inns were filled to capacity; the streets were filled with strong people from the Spirit Profound Realm, Earth Profound Realm, and I even felt the presence of two scary Heavenly Profound Realm practitioners. Apparently, on the first night, the Xiao Sect was broken into a few dozen times or so. After that, the Chief Elder of the medicine branch of the Xiao sect, Xiao Wuji, personally came to ask the branch sect to hand over the Emperor Profound Dragon Core. It would be an amazing feat if they could hand it over and they would be heavily rewarded. However, if he couldn¡¯t hand it over, the branch sect would be kicked out of the Xiao sect. Xiao Tiannan refused to bend. He first imed that it was false, then said that someone had stolen it, and basically refused to hand it over....

    Yun Che coldlyughed in secret... Bullshit! Even if he wanted to hand it over, how could he hand it over? That fake Emperor Profound Dragon Core was forged from the Profound Core that he had gotten from Lan Xueruo then, and could onlyst four days. On the fifth day, the air of the Emperor Profound Dragon Core that had permeated into it wouldpletely disappear, the bright red color would be a dull grey, and was not even worth spare change! Would he really bring that low-grade Profound Core and tell Xiao Wuji that it was that Emperor Profound Dragon Core?

    Were he to actually to do that, Xiao Wuji would definitely have him killed on the spot.

    ¡°After that, I left New Moon City and never heard about the situation afterwards. But I can confirm that the Branch Sect in New Moon City ispletely done for.¡± Qin Wuyou finished speaking and evenughed nkly. After all, he had met Xiao Tiannan twice, and had ended up fighting the moment they met. Now that Xiao Tiannan was cornered, he would feel at least some sort of happiness.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Qin Wuyou turned towards Yun Che, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve brought Yuanba here. Initially, I¡¯d told him that since you were with Xueruo, there was a high chance she might bring you here. As I was preparing to leave New Moon City, he used all sorts of methods to beg me to bring him here, saying that he¡¯d never be at peace for life if he didn¡¯t see you, so I brought him here. You should goter... ¡°

    ¡°Brother.... Brother-inw!!¡±

    Before Qin Wuyou¡¯s words had sunk in, an agitated cry came from beside him. Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across Qin Wuyou and in a look, saw the teary-eyed Xiao Yuanba standing at the door of Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    And beside Yuanba was a person he thought shouldn¡¯t havee....

    Murong Ye!

    Why would he be here?

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba gave another cry and madly ran over withrge steps as hisrge body lunged towards Yun Che in a sh. Thick, muscr arms locked around him and he started bawling, ¡°Brother-inw.... So you¡¯re really fine.... This is great... Great... A month ago, I heard that you¡¯d fallen into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and I thought.... I thought...¡±

    Xia Yuanba had the body of a giant but was now crying like a child. Yun Che felt the corners of his eyes moisten. Since a very young age, he knew that if he were to die one day, there would only be three people who would cry for him.... One was grandfather, one was little aunt, and thest was Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Che patted Xia Yuanba¡¯s arm and soothingly said, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already told you so many times to stop calling me brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Uuu... I got it, brother-inw. I definitely won¡¯t call you brother-inw in the future... Uuu... it¡¯s just too great that you¡¯re alright, brother-inw, or else I wouldn¡¯t know what to do....¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 123 - Resentment

    <strong>Chapter 123 - Resentment</strong>

    ¡°The rtionship between you pair of manly men really makes one envious.¡± Lan Xueruoughed softly. She spoke of ¡°envy¡± lightly, but it felt a few hundred times heavier in her heart. Although they were kin, they could only be considered distantly rted, yet they still had such a close rtionship. As for her, whenever she thought of her own brothers, she could only feel an internal bitter disappointment and sadness.

    ¡°Xueruo, I can finally be relieved after seeing that you¡¯re alright.¡± Murong Ye walked over, a look of nd surprise and happiness on his face, ¡°Hearing that you¡¯d fallen into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range a month ago, I was so scared and worried that I lost my appetite and couldn¡¯t sleep at night. I could only hate myself for being so powerless, otherwise, even if I had to risk my life, I would definitely go into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to save you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for brother¡¯s concern.¡± Lan Xueruo smiled politely. Regarding Murong Ye¡¯s appearance here, she didn¡¯t seemed surprised at all. Every year, Blue Moon Profound Pce would ept three of the most distinguished disciples from each Profound Pce within Blue Wind Empire and Murong Ye happened to be one of those selected from New Moon Profound Pce this year. Coincidentally, the time for him toe forth to Blue Wind Profound Pce was also this month. Presumably, Murong Ye should have arrived with Qin Wuyou.

    ¡°Xueruo, are you going to stay in Blue Wind Profound Pce in the future? If that¡¯s so it would be great, we can be at the same ce to cultivate profound energy and get along together again.¡± Murong Ye smiled.

    Lan Xueruo didn¡¯t nod but calmly answered, ¡°In the future, I will indeed be staying at Blue Moon Profound Pce.¡± After her simple response, she didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Murong Ye. She asked Qin Wuyou, ¡°Pce Chief Qin.... Oh right, I should be calling you Instructor Qin now. Yun Che has just arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City and has nowhere to go to, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make arrangements for him to enter Blue Wind Profound Pce.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is not a problem, of course.¡± Qin Wuyou nodded his head warmly, ¡°What about you? Do you want to as well? Your name still hangs within the Middle Pce.¡±

    Name hanging within the Middle Pce? Murong Ye stared..... How could this be! Within the Middle Pce, even the lowest-leveled were at the third level of the True Profound Realm. At the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, there was already nobody of the same age within New Moon Profound Pce who could defeat him, but at Blue Moon Profound Pce, even in the lowest Outer Pce, he could only achieve an upper-middle rank. Lan Xueruo¡¯s profound energy was the same as his, so how could her name be in the Middle Pce?

    Blue Wind Profound Pce and New Moon Profound Pce were different. A person could get into New Moon Profound Pce through personal rtions, but this was absolutely not possible in Blue Wind Profound Pce! There were distinct differences between the Outer Pce, Middle Pce and Inner Pce. The only way to enter the Middle Pce from the Outer Pce was to defeat a disciple from the Middle Pce. The only way to enter the Inner Pce from the Middle Pce was to defeat a disciple from the Inner Pce.... Other than this, there was no other path. Even if the Pce Chief were to appear and allow a disciple from the Outer Pce enter the Middle Pce due to favoritism, it was also absolutely impossible.

    The only exception that could be slightly amodated was to let a disciple who didn¡¯t quite meet all the criteria to enter the Outer Pce. However, only important figures who were at least instructor-level could have that kind of privilege, and this could only be for a maximum of three people per year.

    ¡°I will check in frequently. But I¡¯ve left for too long and am slightly worried about my father, so I need to return first. Therefore, I¡¯ll be leaving Junior Brother Yun to you, Instructor Qin. Junior Yun, Pce Chief Qin is now an instructor at Blue Wind Profound Pce. You should settle down within the Pce with Instructor Qin first, and after I make a trip home to settle issues there, I wille back immediately to visit you.¡± Lan Xueruo said as her eyes shed with slight worry and mncholy upon mentioning ¡°father¡±.

    Murong Ye, who was beside her, frowned angrily... Settle Yun Che down.... Visit Yun Che.... Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could hear her care and concern for Yun Che in Lan Xueruo¡¯s simple words, yet she didn¡¯t even give half a shit about him.

    ¡°You can be at ease, I will immediately arrange for Yun Che to enter the Outer Pce and simrly, will also give him the greatest amount of care.¡± Qin Wuyou nodded. He was the only one who clearly knew the reason for Lan Xueruo¡¯s kindness towards Yun Che...... Even though he didn¡¯t look favorably upon Yun Che, and only somewhat admired him, since it was Lan Xueruo¡¯s decision, he could only obey.

    ¡°Senior sister, are you going home alone? How about I send you back first?¡± Yun Che ventured. Deep down in his heart, he really wanted to know what sort of concept Lan Xueruo¡¯s ¡°home¡± was.

    Lan Xueruo smiled and shook her head. Her actions were light and she didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression was soft yet resolute.

    ¡°Just rx. This is Blue Wind Imperial City, nothing will happen to me.¡± After throwing such a line, Lan Xueruo smiled gently and turned her back towards him as she left with light footsteps.

    But the instant she took a step and moved forward, a miserable emptiness, as if she had lost something of great importance from her side, suddenly surfaced in Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart... With a short sigh, she came to understand what this feeling of emptiness was....

    Because at this moment, Yun Che was no longer at her side.

    Escaping together, facing hardships together, even experiencing brushes with death; it was such a long period of daily interaction that she didn¡¯t realize she had unconsciously gotten ustomed to Yun Che¡¯s existence. When in New Moon Profound Pce, Murong Ye would cling to her side every day and keep at it for a very, very long time. But what it brought her was two starkly different feelings. Murong Ye¡¯s pestering, even though she took it all in stride calmly and politely, internally, she felt annoyed and harassed. But with Yun Che by her side, what sprouted in her heart was a deepening feeling of reliance.... and an even more dangerous feeling of attachment.

    Even sleeping in the same bed as him and waking up in his embrace in the morning had silently be a sort of habit.

    When returning to Blue Wind Imperial City, she anxiously wanted to return home to visit her father. But what she felt the moment she left Yun Che, the moment Yun Che was no longer at her side, was simply too ufortable. It was as if a part of her soul had been forcefully removed and it caused the steps she took to be very heavy.

    ¡°Senior sister!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden shout came from behind. It stopped her in her tracks and made her feel like she didn¡¯t want to leave anymore.

    Yun Che rushed in front of Lan Xueruo, took out two items from the Sky Poison Pearl and ced them in Lan Xueruo¡¯s hands, ¡°Senior sister knows of the Sky Tremor Bombs so you should also know of the Poison Fire Rod from the Xiao Sect. When I¡¯m not by senior sister¡¯s side, senior sister must learn to protect herself well. When you meet someone who intends to harm you who cannot be defeated, you must not be too soft-hearted and end him with this Poison Fire Rod. Also, this incense was taken from ck Demon¡¯s spatial ring. It¡¯s a special type of Beast Repelling Incense, and the ingredients it was made from do note from Blue Wind Empire. ck Demon probably acquired it after attacking a foreign businessman. After lighting it, it can disperse all Profound Beasts at the Sky Profound level or lower. They had also used this to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. If you have to enter any dangerous area with Profound Beasts, light this immediately.¡±

    The corner of Lan Xueruo¡¯s lips curved up, hooking into a smile of iparably moving beauty, ¡°I¡¯m only making a trip home, not going on a trip of life and death....¡± She put away the Poison Fire Rod and the Beast Repelling Incense and then softly said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Che gave a cheapugh, ¡°After all, we¡¯re people who sleep together every day, what are you still thanking me for, and to even be this polite.... AOW OW OW OW OW!¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s face flushed so red that it spread to her snowy neck. She pinched the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand in embarrassment and with a stomp, ran away as if she were fleeing.

    It was unsure whether Yun Che¡¯sst line was intentional or not but he didn¡¯t suppress his voice; Qin Wuyou, Xia Yuanba and Murong Ye all heard it clearly. It left them all shocked in unison, making them gape so widely that their jaws almost fell to the floor.

    ¡°You... What did you just say!¡± Murong Ye¡¯s chest heaved as he suddenly rushed forward like an enraged mad dog. He clutched Yun Che¡¯s cor with a pair ofpletely red eyes, and roared, ¡°Repeat what you had just said again.¡±

    With a *p*, Yun Che pped the Murong Ye¡¯s hand, which was clutching his cor, nced at him from the side, and indifferently asked, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You want me to repeat what I¡¯ve just said?¡±

    Qin Wuyou stammered, ¡°Yun Che, y-y-y-you..... you really.... with Xueruo..... slept together?¡±

    In return, Yun Che stared at Qin Wuyou with an undecipherable expression, ¡°That... Senior Sister Xueruo and I, were alone for over a month...... Mn. In addition to my good looks, her beauty, and the mutual consent of both parties, dry branches can be a raging fire.... Isn¡¯t sleeping together very normal?¡±

    ¡°This this this this...¡± Qin Wuyou¡¯s moustache trembled violently, as his eyes stared widely; his brain hadpletely stopped functioning. Thinking again to what Yun Che had just said and Lan Xueruo¡¯s response..... She didn¡¯t ruthlessly cuff his ears; rather, she had run away in embarrassment after pinching him coquettishly....

    Qin Wuyou suddenly had the urge to bow to Yun Che there and then......

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth gaped for a long time before finally resuming its original position, ¡°Brother-inw, you actually slept with Senior Sister Xueruo..... I really respect you!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How could Xueruo possibly like you! Xueruo is as clear as ice and as pure as jade, how could it be.... How could it be....¡± Murong Ye¡¯s breathing becamebored and both his eyes were red. Mentally, he was near copse and madness. Suddenly, his hands shed and a thin longsword appeared clutched in his hands. He suddenly pierced towards Yun Che, ¡±You mongrel, who tainted Xueruo, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Murong Ye¡¯s actions caught Qin Wuyou and Xia Yuanba off guard. In addition to that, Murong Ye was too close to Yun Che, so other being able to give a startled cry, they werepletely unable to do anything to stop his assault.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t dodge, and actually stretched out his right hand slowly, reaching towards the long sword that Murong Ye was piercing at him. This action shocked Qin Wuyou and Xia Yuanba... Using his hand to catch the sword? Murong Ye had profound energy at the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm after all, did Yun Che not want his hand anymore!?

    ng!!

    Before Murong Ye could reveal a manic smile, the instant Yun Che¡¯s fingers made contact with Murong Ye¡¯s long sword, it was alreadypletely nullified. He felt as if his sword had pierced into iparably sturdy hard rock, and was incapable of moving even half an inch forward.

    But what was pinching the tip of the de, was only Yun Che¡¯s thumb and middle finger.

    Murong Ye was stunned; Qin Wuyou and Xia Yuanba were alsopletely dumbfounded. At this point, Qin Wuyou finally noticed Yun Che¡¯s profound energy. In a voice of thick disbelief, a cry sprang from his lips, ¡°Nascent Profound Realm.... Tenth level!? How.... How is this possible!!¡±

    Thest time he had met Yun Che, he was only at the first level of the Nascent Profound Realm. Only a month and a half had passed since then, yet he was already at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm!

    This sort of speed.... could only be described within those fantastical sort of stories.

    ¡°Whaa? What did you say? Tenth level Nascent Profound Realm?¡± Both of Xia Yuanba¡¯s circr eyes stared widely, and he thought there was something wrong with his ears.

    Yun Che stretched out his right hand and clutched the sword de with his entire palm. With a violent shake, a strong st of profound energy ran down the de¡¯s body and hit Murong Ye¡¯s arm, which had been tightly clutching the sword. He let go of the de with an anguished roar. With the de held in hand, Yun Che flung his arm and the hilt of the de ruthlessly hit Murong Ye¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground and roll.

    Murong Ye sprawled on the ground. The entire right half of his face was swollen and sttered with fresh blood. Yun Che threw the sword in his hand away, and looked down while coldly saying, ¡°Whatever happens between me and Senior Xueruo has nothing to do with you. Guard your identity as a toad who daydreams everyday well, got it?¡±

 Chapter 124 - Inner Palaces Heavenly Profound Ranking

    <strong>Chapter 124 - Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Ranking</strong>

    ¡°You... You!¡± Murong Ye clutched thepletely red right half of his face as his entire body trembled. Since a very young age, he had always been raised in praise and admiration. Even in Blue Wind Profound Pce, although he was only an average disciple of the Outer Pce, his father was the city chief of New Moon City and his cousin was a member of the Inner Pce. Therefore, his position within the Outer Pce was definitely not low. Those who wanted to suck up to him were as plentiful as there were fish in the sea.... How could he stand this sort of humiliation!

    And the person who had caused him such humiliation, was actually the one who had ¡°gotten¡± the Lan Xueruo that he could only dream of getting.

    ¡°You will regret this.... Before long, I¡¯ll let you regret having been born into this world!¡± Murong Ye climbed up from the ground, yelled venomously, to then totter away like a defeated dog.

    You can try as much as you want.... Yun Che sneered silently as he watched Murong Ye¡¯s retreating figure.

    ¡°Yun Che, you.... You¡¯re simply too impulsive.¡± Qin Wuyou walked over and berated him.

    ¡°He wanted to kill me with his sword, but I¡¯ve only damaged his pride. It should already be kind enough.¡± Yun Che said calmly.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Qin Wuyou¡¯s gaze wavered and his expression became extremelyplicated. He let out a long sigh, but Yun Che didn¡¯t know if the sigh was for beating Murong Ye up or for ¡°sleeping¡± with Lan Xueruo. ¡°With his identity as the son of New Moon City¡¯s chief, Murong Ye is usually very arrogant. Even in Blue Wind Profound Pce, he still bullies and humiliates others; he does deserve a bit of punishment. Only, he has an older cousin here, named Murong Yi, who is the son of the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Northern Field Marshal. Murong Ye¡¯s father bing the city chief of New Moon City probably has something to do with this Northern Field Marshal. And if this identity isn¡¯t prominent enough, then his other identity is something even I cannot overlook... Murong Yi is currently a disciple of the Inner Pce!

    ¡°Inner... Inner Pce?¡± Yun Che still didn¡¯t respond in any way, but when Xia Yuanba heard the two words ¡°Inner Pce¡±, he was so startled, his entire body started trembling, and even his expression paled by a substantial amount.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Inner Pce?¡± Yun Che asked, with a face devoid of any expression.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s your first time in Blue Wind Imperial City, so it¡¯s natural that you wouldn¡¯t know. If you stay here for a few more days, you¡¯ll know what a scary concept the Inner Pce is. Let me tell you a few statistics.¡± Qin Wuyou said warmly, ¡°The bar set for entering the Inner Pce is extremely high. Those who can enter Blue Wind Profound Pce, even if it¡¯s just the Outer Pce, would be highly regarded as a genius of the highest tier if they were anywhere else. Within the country, young practitioners who dream of entering the Blue Wind Profound Pce number more than ten million, but currently, there are only around fifty thousand disciples in Blue Wind Profound Pce. Amongst these fifty thousand or so, fifty four thousand are in the Outer Pce, three thousand are in the Middle Pce, and within the Inner Pce, there only number a hundred.¡±

    ¡°Only a hundred people?¡± Yun Che revealed a small expression of shock.

    ¡°Correct. Not one of the disciples who can enter the Inner Pce isn¡¯t a miraculous genius amongst geniuses who will one day be a sect master or an ambitious hero of some sort. They will be important figures that even the royal family has to treat with respect. The ranking that holds the names of the hundred who have made it into the Inner Pce has been deemed the ¡®Heavenly Profound Ranking¡¯. Disciples are listed in terms of profound strength and only Inner Pce disciples can enter this list. Those who wish to be on this bulletin have to challenge and defeat any person on the list. If his challenge is sessful, he will then be able to rece the corresponding ce on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, while the loser will be booted out of the Heavenly Profound Ranking, and also the Inner Pce.

    ¡°Each and every disciple on the Heavenly Profound List all have an extremely golden reputation and prestige in Blue Wind Profound Pce, and even Blue Wind Imperial City. Not only is Murong Yi on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, his rank is not even at the very bottom. Combining his current position, the seventy third rank, and his status as the Northern Field Marshal¡¯s son, no one in Blue Wind Profound Pce dares to provoke him.¡±

    ¡°Murong Yi¡¯s temper isn¡¯t that great, so if Murong Ye were to approach Murong Yi, Murong Yi might just take action. If that happens, no one will be able to protect you.¡±

    Although that was what Qin Wuyou had said, he knew deep in his heart that if this sort of thing were to happen, Lan Xueruo would definitely step forth for him.... Because if Murong Yi were to take action against Yun Che, it would be just like a ferocious tiger swatting a grasshopper... Even if the current Yun Che had this sort of extremely startling growth.

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ve never been truly afraid of anyone.¡± Yun Che shrugged without a care.

    ¡°Brother-inw, members of the Inner Pce are really super strong! Out of the people on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, even the lowest ranked person is at the eighth level of True Profound Realm! The three most powerful are already at the Spirit Profound Realm. If Muyong Ye were to really ask for help from his older cousin who¡¯s on that Heavenly Profound Ranking, then.... then....¡± Xia Yuanba spoke worriedly.

    At least the eighth level of the True Profound Realm.... Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed. The age limit on disciples in Blue Wind Profound Pce was the same as all other Profound Pces; it was also capped at fifteen to twenty years old. Those who were above twenty, unless they stayed to take on work within the pce, had to leave Blue Wind Profound Pce forever. If this was the case, then the hundred people on the Heavenly Profound Ranking would naturally be either twenty years old or younger. For people of this age to reach the eighth level of True Profound Realm, whether it be in Floating Cloud City or New Moon City, it was impossible to imagine someone like that. And those three in the Spirit Profound Realm were even more startling to an extreme degree. His grandfather Xiao Lie was around sixty, and the strongest in Floating Cloud City, but he was only in the Spirit Profound Realm!

    The scope of the city also inly represented the levels of profound strength. In Floating Cloud City, the sixteen year old Xia Qingyue who had attained the tenth level of Elementary Profound Realm was already recognized to be the greatest genius of the younger generation. In New Moon City, the number one genius of the younger generation, Xiao Luocheng was also sixteen, but had already entered the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm.

    But in Blue Wind Empire¡¯s capital, those below twenty were actually in the Spirit Profound Realm.... And the eighth level of the True Profound Realm was merely the lowest bar to enter the Inner Pce of the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet! Your current profound strength has actually reached the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm! It¡¯s only been half a month¡¯s time; even if you consumed an elixir, you couldn¡¯t possibly have progressed so fast! Could it be that you previously hid your profound strength with something like a Profound Restricting Pearl of some sort?¡± Thinking of Yun Che¡¯srge scale challenge in New Moon Profound Pce, the more he thought about it, the greater the possibility seemed to Qin Wuyou.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer, avoiding the question altogether, ¡°Pce Chief Qin, what sort of process does a person have to go through if he wants to enter Blue Wind Profound Pce?¡±

    Seeing that Yun Che didn¡¯t want to answer, Qin Wuyou didn¡¯t press on, and answered: ¡°I no longer bear the identity of Pce Chief, just call me Instructor Qin. It is also fine to just call me by name. Blue Wind Profound Pce has strict regtions; anyone who wishes to enter has to go through assessments. But as an instructor, I have two or three chances to bring in students through personal rtions every year. I¡¯d originally wanted to arrange for you to enter the Outer Pce straight away, but with your current profound strength, there¡¯s already no need for it.¡±

    ¡°You came just in time; today is thest day of Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s yearly assessment exam for new disciples. Although registration has long since ended, slotting your name in is extremely easy. Once you get past the evaluations, you can officially enter Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Outer Pce. It saves a lot of troublepared to having me arrange for you to move in straight away. Furthermore, I believe that you are also more willing to ept this kind of method.¡± Qin Wuyou stroked his long beard as he said that with a light chuckle.

    Xia Yuanba also nodded along, ¡°Right, right! This entrance examsts for a total of ten days, and today is the best day. Brother-inw is currently at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, so he¡¯ll definitely pass. Besides, brother-inw is young, so he¡¯ll still be awesome inside the Outer Pce.¡±

    After saying that, Xia Yuanba suddenly fell gloomy.... His profound strength was merely at the sixth level of the Elementary Profound Realm. This sort of profound strength was considered the standard in Floating Cloud City, but in the Blue Wind Imperial City, it was absolutely nothing at all. He had been brought into the pce by Qin Wuyou and moped about Yun Che¡¯s disappearance even during his daily cleaning of the Outer Pce¡¯s Profound Pavilion. He endured all of the surprised and contemptuous looks everyday... Indeed, everyone looked at him as if he was trash and within Blue Wind Profound Pce, his profound energy really could only be considered as trash. As to whether he could enter Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Outer Pce to cultivate in the Profound... That was something he didn¡¯t even dare hope for.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Yun Che nodded without hesitation. Between passing the entrance examination and entering from the ¡°backdoor¡±, he would of course, choose the former. He took a nce at Xia Yuanba, and asked: ¡°Instructor Qin, since you only have a few chances to practice favoritism, then, how about giving the chance you were originally nning to give me to Yuanba?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s expression became animated.

    ¡°This....¡± Qin Wuyou actually hesitated for a moment. It wasn¡¯t that he was petty, but rather.... Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound energy was really too low; even the lowest rank in the Outer Pce was far above his reach. While it was true he had rtions that could bring him in, Xia Yuanba should still at least be of Nascent Profound Realm, and not too far away from the bar set for the lowest rank. For an Elementary Profound practitioner to enter Blue Wind Profound Pce... that would simply be a joke. The instructors and the Vice Pce Chiefs would likely have violent objections as well.

    Only, Xia Yuanba had a kind and pure personality; Qin Wuyou liked him a lot. Adding this to the fact that Yun Che had rmended him......

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Yun Che with a strange glint in his eye as the tone of his voice became extremely bizarre, ¡°Yun Che brat, first answer a question of mine... Have you really, with Xueruo.... Cough, cough cough, slept together?¡±

    ¡°Of course, is there something abnormal about this?¡± Yun Che asked, the picture of innocence.

    Qin Wuyou¡¯s facial features twitched, swallowed forcefully, and said, ¡°Alright! This child, Yuanba. I also like him. After you pass the entrance exam, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for his entrance into the Outer Pce. But I must remind both of you, Blue Wind Profound Pce has all sorts of disciples. Yuanba¡¯s Profound energy is too weak, so he may encounter a lot of bullying and humiliation....¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Yun Che shook his head, and smiled wanly. There were faint traces of ice within the tranquility of his voice, ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully Yuanba.¡±

    ¡°Is.... Is this for real? I can really join Blue Wind Profound Pce?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes shed; he was overwhelmed with joy and became incoherent. To have been able to enter New Moon Profound Pce had already made him happy beyond belief, and he had just been presented the opportunity join the highest-tiered Profound Pce, which countless hopefuls wished to enter. This had always been something he didn¡¯t even dare to dream of. He had onlye to Blue Wind Imperial City this time to obtain news of Yun Che, so he definitely didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes of this sort. For such a gargantuan surprise to suddenly fall from the heavens like this, was truly beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I would never lie to you young¡¯uns.¡± Seeing Xia Yuanba¡¯s happiness, Qin Wuyou¡¯s mood improved as heughed heartily. Then he reached a hand out towards Yun Che, a voice transmitter jade clutched within his hand, ¡°Come, Yun Che brat, record my sound transmission imprint. If you need anything in the future, you can transmit sound to me whenever you wish.¡±

    ¡°Uh....¡± Yun Che rubbed at his hair awkwardly, ¡°I still don¡¯t have a Sound Transmission Jade.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Wuyou withdrew his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare one for you in a few days. But for now, follow me to the Profound Pce¡¯s Central za. With your current age and profound energy, passing the entrance examination should be easy. Perhaps next year, you may even have the opportunity to rush directly into the Middle Pce. By then, you should have considerable status in the Blue Wind Imperial City.

 Chapter 125 - Blue Wind Emperor

    <strong>Chapter 125 - Blue Wind Emperor</strong>

    Blue Wind Imperial City, heart of the Imperial Pce.

    Lan Xueruo walked with hurried footsteps, passed through the heavy guard, and headed straight for the emperor¡¯s chambers. All of the imperial guards along the way saluted one after the other.

    ¡°Princess Cang Yue, you¡¯ve returned. The emperor has been reminiscing about you these past few days.¡± At the doors to the emperor¡¯s chambers, a middle-aged eunuch bowed as he weed her, ¡°Do you require me to announce your arrival?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lan Xueruo shook her head and walked directly into the emperor¡¯s chambers.

    Cang Wanhe, Blue Wind Empire¡¯s ny-ninth generation emperor, presided over thend under the heavens, with a prestige that shook the four oceans. He would be fifty-six years old this year; when living in the imperial pce without a worry, at this age, a king should not exhibit signs of aging, but Cang Wanhe was quietly lying on a bed with a dazed expression. Even his gaze was dull and without spirit, and he looked almost like a seventy- or eighty-year-old past his prime.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Cang Yue has returned!¡± His personal eunuch entered with light footsteps, and reported with a happy expression.

    Hearing this, Cang Wanhe¡¯s lifeless face revealed a shred of eagerness. His upper body moved, and he stood up with difficulty, ¡°Quick, quickly let her enter.¡±

    Right after he spoke, Lan Xueruo entered. Seeing the enthusiasm in Cang Wanhe¡¯s clearly aged face and gaze, her heart clenched. With quick steps forward, she knelt with both knees in front of Cang Wanhe, ¡°Royal father, your daughter has been unfilial, and has not visited you in a long time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came back, it¡¯s good that you came back, ah.¡± Cang Wanhe cheerfully nodded. At the moment, his face didn¡¯t have the slightest degree of a monarch¡¯s imposing aura, and only had the love that a normal father expresses towards his beloved daughter, ¡°Get up quickly. It has already been three months since youst returned from New Moon City; during this time We couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well in fear that something might¡¯ve happened to you. Haha, it is good that nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°This time your daughter encountered something trivial, dyed a bit, and has worried royal father.¡± Lan Xueruo stood up, looked at her father¡¯s appearance, and suddenly revealed a painful look: ¡°Royal father, your condition.... Why does it seem more serious? With Master Gu personally attending to your illness, how could it be like this?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough....¡± Cang Wanhe wanted to speak, but went into a fit of violent coughs. He gasped a couple of breaths, and answered with a hoarse voice, ¡°Perhaps, We really have be old. Even though this illness is serious, with Master Gu, it still won¡¯t take Our life immediately, but We will die of anger sooner orter because of those unfilial sons... Cough cough, cough cough cough cough....¡±

    After saying those two sentences, Cang Wanhe once again suffered from a painful fit of coughs. Lan Xueruo stepped forward at once and lightly patted his back.

    At this time, the eunuch¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Reporting to my emperor, the crown prince wishes to seek an audience.¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s body stiffened, and Lan Xueruo¡¯s face also turned ugly. Subsequently, a thunderous roar came from Cang Wanhe¡¯s mouth, ¡°Tell him to get lost! We do not wish to see him!¡±

    ¡°Aiyah, what has made royal father so angry. Royal father is currently sick, you must take care of your body and avoid getting angry.¡±

    Along with the echo of thezy voice, an almost thirty year old youthful man adorned in an attire full of gold patterns, who had both hands behind his back, walked into the room. As soon as he saw Lan Xueruo, he squinted his eyes as heughed, ¡°My beloved royal sister, just a moment ago I heard from the servants that you had returned, so how could I not immediately rush back. I haven¡¯t seen you for only a couple of months, but I have missed you dearly.¡±

    ¡°You unfilial son, who allowed you enter. Get lost right now!¡± Cang Wanhe roared furiously while pointing a trembling finger.

    ¡°Royal father, please don¡¯t get angry. Be careful not to injure your body, your son only worries about royal father¡¯s illness, so your son specifically came to visit. If royal father doesn¡¯t like my presence, your son will leave immediately.¡± Prince Cang Lin said whileughing. Thatzy expression wasn¡¯t afraid of the emperor¡¯s rage in the slightest, and even more had no respect or fear for consequence.

    ¡°Visit?¡± Cang Wanheughed coldly, ¡°Coming to see whether or not We have suddenly died in bed? Let us tell you, as long as We still have a breath of life, don¡¯t even think about getting the title of emperor! And don¡¯t even hope that We will decree the transfer of the title! Get lost right now!¡±

    ¡°Royal father, why must you be so stubborn.¡± Prince Cang Lin frowned, ¡°What type of existence is the Xiao Sect? Now that I have obtained Xiao Sect¡¯s full support, as long as I ascend the throne, the Xiao Sect will be used by me, and our Blue Wind Imperial Family would only be more prosperous with power that could shake the world....¡±

    ¡°Shut up.... Cough cough, cough cough cough cough....¡± Cang Wanhe was so angry that his entire face turned red. His chest violently heaved up and down, ¡°The Xiao Sect has lusted after the power of the Blue Wind Imperial Family for very long, but you unfilial sons actually have the nerve to lead the wolf into the house ... even if you be the emperor, the thousand year legacy of Our Blue Wind Imperial Family, will lose everything but our name, and we will be their puppet! We have boasted a legendary reputation of martial might, but We have actually raised such a group of unfilial sons! Get lost! Get lost immediately!¡±

    Lan Xueruo also became extremely angry, and tightly clenched both fists. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger any longer, and said angrily: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what royal father said! Get out right now! Royal father and I do not wish to see you again!¡±

    ¡°Tut tut, why must you be like this.¡± Cang Lin shook his head slightly, then grinned while saying, ¡°Royal father, you have already been the emperor for many years; you ought to give it up. Even if you are unwilling, sooner orter it will fall into my hands. So what if my beloved royal brother Cang Shuo has be affiliated with the Burning Heaven n? In my eyes, he was never a contender... My beloved royal sister, I¡¯ve heard that these two years you haven¡¯t stayed at the Blue Wind Profound Pce, but rather, you¡¯ve run around outside. Could it be you are urgently looking for a spouse? I, your royal brother, have plenty of young and talented men. Do I need to request a meeting for royal sister?¡±

    ¡°Out!¡± Lan Xueruo clenched her teeth as the rage in her heart reached its boiling point.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Then your son will leave.¡± Cang Lin let loose a fit of wildughter, and casually strolled out with both hands behind his back.

    ¡°This group of unfilial sons.... unfilial sons!!¡± Cang Wanhe entire face was red with anger as he shook from head to toe.

    ¡°Royal father, they have already gone mad, they are not worth getting angry over. Your body is more important.¡± Lan Xueruo patted her father¡¯s back whilst trying very hard to quell the rage in her heart.

    After being silent for quite a while, Cang Wanhe finally seemed to calm down. Heughed bleakly and said, ¡°Up until now, We have always thought that We had always been raising seven tiger cubs. To think that Our seven sons... were actually a group of wolves. It is fortunate that the heavens took pity on me, and let Us have you for a daughter. It is too bad that you are a girl, otherwise, We would directly bequeath you the title of Emperor... But if We really did this, it would burden you... Cang Lin and Cang Shuo, these two unfilial sons; one is colluding with the Xiao Sect, one is colluding with the Burning Heaven n. Ah... no matter which one eventually seeds, our Blue Wind Imperial Family will be their puppets... The heavens are without eyes, the heavens are without eyes, haah.¡±

    ¡°Royal father, you do not need to be too worried. I will definitely use my all stop them.¡± Lan Xueruo bit her lips, and a faintyer of water could be seen from both eyes.

    Cang Wanheughed while shaking his head, ¡°These seven unfilial sons are split into two factions, and the authority of the court are also basically in their hands. With the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n hiddenly assisting them, what could you possibly do to stop them? We just hope that when that dayes, you will leave the imperial city; the farther you hide, the better. I¡¯m afraid that these unfilial sons will use you as a pawn to gain favor... If that happens, then We will actually roll over in Our grave.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, royal father. With Master Gu here, you will definitely recover from your illness and live to be one hundred.¡± Lan Xueruo said while trying to resist her tears, shaking her head very hard.

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Cang Wanheughed bleakly. He was the most clear about the condition of his own body. He had suspected the entire time, was this inexplicable illness the plot of Cang Lin, or Cang Shuo? He closed his eyes and said disappointedly, ¡°We have been emperor for neen years, and only at the very end did We find out that We are actually a failure of an emperor. Other than having raised these unfilial sons, my first wish the year We ascended the throne was to have our Blue Wind Imperial Family wash away our humiliation at the ¡®Blue Wind Ranking Tournament¡¯, but, during these neen years, all We have received, time after time, was never-ending humiliation... As the imperial family of the majestic Blue Wind Empire, we unexpectedly, never had anyone enter the top hundred. Time after time, we have be theughingstock of the world, and was never able to raise our heads in front of those sects. What kind of sorrow is this!¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyes flickered and Yun Che¡¯s image floated into her head. A warm feeling came from her heart, and calmed her greatly. She gently replied, ¡°Royal father, this wish will definitelye true. These two years, your daughter has passed through manyrge profound pces, and used the Monarch Heart Secret Arts to look for that kind of a person. Your daughter¡¯s efforts were not in vain; just half a month ago, your daughter has found such a person. This person has also been brought to Blue Wind Profound Pce; your daughter will use all methods possible to make him enter the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament as the next representative of the Imperial Family... Your daughter believes that he will definitely be able to enter the top hundred, fulfilling royal father¡¯s wish and washing away the imperial family¡¯s humiliation.¡±

    ¡°One after the next... I¡¯m only afraid that We can¡¯t wait until then, cough cough, cough cough cough cough...¡± Cang Wanhe once again burst into a fit of violent coughing; his breathing had also be more ragged.

    Lan Xueruo knew that with her father¡¯s current condition, he was unable to speak too much. She helped pull a quilt over her father, and said softly, ¡°Royal father, rest well. You must take care of your body. Your daughter still has something she needs to attend to, I wille again tomorrow to visit royal father... Uncle Dong Fang, you must protect my royal father.¡±

    As soon as Lan Xueruo finished speaking, an old voice came forth from the chambers, ¡°Have no worries Your Highness. With me here, no one will be able to touch a single hair on the emperor¡¯s head.¡±

    Lan Xueruo gratefully nodded her head and left the emperor¡¯s chambers.

    No one knew that this princess was also the Blue Wind Emperor¡¯s youngest daughter, and just how much pressure her frail back carried; or how many serious hesitations she buried within her heart...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Central za was enormous, and since today was thest day of the year they were recruiting students, it waspletely packed with a thick crowd of people. More than half of which were young profound practitioners who were being tested, the other half were Profound Pce disciples who came to watch the excitement.

    Although it was already the final day of examinations, the number of young profound practitioners being tested was still veryrge. The entire exam was split into three hundred groups and with Qin Wuyou¡¯s interference, Yun Che was directly ced into the ny-ninth group.

    The test was split into two parts, and were respectively the Profound Strength Assessment and the Combat Strength Assessment. Even though they sound simr, the form of examination was fundamentally different.

    (TL note: All of the ¡®We¡¯ and ¡®Our¡¯ spoken by the emperor here is the ¡®royal we¡¯, a singr pronoun referring to himself as the emperor.)

 Chapter 126 - Profound Strength Assessment

    <strong>Chapter 126 - Profound Strength Assessment</strong>

    The one examining the group that Yun Che belonged to was an elderly man with a dignifiedplexion. He stood in front of the Profound Assessment Stone, swept through the crowd with a nce, and spoke with a solemn tone: ¡°The first stage of the examination is the assessment of Profound Strength. I¡¯ll repeat it again, the minimum threshold to enter the Pce is: Nascent Profound Realm level one at the age of fifteen, Nascent Profound Realm level three at the age of sixteen, Nascent Profound Realm level five at the age of seventeen, and Nascent Profound Realm level six at the age of eighteen. For those who are younger than fifteen or over eighteen, as well as those whose profound strength are lower than the minimum standard, please leave out of your own free will; do not wishfully think that the Profound Assessment Stone will make any mistakes!¡±

    Every single year, Blue Wind Profound Pce would repeat these words many times but quite a handful of people would still fail in the first round; because there were far too many young profound practitioners that were unresigned and unwilling, had a fluke mentality, didn¡¯t want toe for nothing, or hoped that the Profound Assessment Stone would malfunction. Consequently, even though the extremely clear and strict standard was out there, more than half would still be brushed away by the first round.

    But after the elderly man finished speaking, not a single person that was present had exited. He swung his hand, walked to the side of the Profound Assessment Stone and said: ¡°Now, the first round of assessment shall start. If I call your name,e up and and press your hand onto the Profound Assessment Stone.¡± As he spoke, the elderly man lifted up the list of names that was in his hand, and shouted: ¡°Number One: Han Chi!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s starting... Brother-inw, you¡¯re in the sixteen year old age group right now, and your current profound power is an entire seven ranks above the standard! When it¡¯s your turn, everyone would surely be greatly shocked.¡± Xia Yuanba, who was following behind Yun Che, said that with excitement written all over his face. Since Qin Wuyou had settled him in the Profound Pce¡¯s Outer Pce, the excitement inside his heart had never subsided, and he still felt that he was dreaming even now.

    The one whose name that had been called was a youth that appeared to be sixteen or seventeen. He stood in front of the Profound Assessment Stone, and carefully pressed his hand onto the surface. A nervous expression emerged on his face.

    Very quickly, the Profound Assessment Stone shed for a while, and three lines of distinct words appeared on the surface.

    First line: Age, seventeen.

    Second line: Profound Strength, Nascent Profound Realm level four.

    Third line: Unqualified.

    Not only could this Profound Assessment Stone measure one¡¯s Profound Strength, it could also assess the age! What made Yun Chement emotionally, was that a seventeen year old fourth ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm would definitely be outstanding within New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciples. However, at this Blue Wind Profound Pce, it couldn¡¯t even reach the lowest standard. The Imperial City was, after all, the Imperial City.

    ¡°Unqualified, step down.¡± The elderly man spoke with a cold and stiff expression as he looked at the Profound Assessment Stone¡¯s result.

    The expression of the youth named Han Chi suddenly became panic-stricken; he made a deep bow to the elderly man, and said in an almost begging manner: ¡°Senior, this junior is only one level under, and only millimeters of distance away from breaking through; perhaps I will break through by tomorrow. I hope Senior can amodate slightly, and please let this junior pass. This junior will definitely be deeply grateful, and on another day will surely....¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The elderly man ferociously swung his hand. He had seen this type of situation too many times, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of change in hisplexion: ¡°Where do you think the Blue Wind Profound Pce is? What amodation is there! Step down right now.¡±

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Han Chi was already vexed to the point of almost tearing up, and bitterly pleaded: ¡°Senior, this junior wishes to enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce even in his dreams. Furthermore, bying here this time, I am even carrying the expectations of everyone in my family. I¡¯m begging you, as long as you let me pass, I¡¯ll do anything you say.¡±

    ¡°Without reaching the standard, even if you kneel until you die on the ground, there still won¡¯t be anyone that would amodate you! Leave; you are only seventeen this year, and there¡¯s still onest chance next year, so grasp yourst chance well. If you keep on pestering me, I¡¯ll deprive you of yourst qualifying chance in entering the Blue Wind Profound Pce.¡±

    The elderly person¡¯sst sentence instantly turned Han Chi¡¯s face pale. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word, and left with a sullen look.

    Something like this had already enacted with just the first examinee; all of the Pce¡¯s instructors was ustomed and didn¡¯t feel that it was odd, but quite a lot of young profound practitioners that were waiting to be examined started to sweat from their foreheads.

    ¡°Next, Liu Changqing.¡±

    ¡°Age sixteen, Nascent Profound Realm level two, unqualified! Next...¡±

    ¡°Age eighteen, Nascent Profound Realm level five, unqualified! Next...¡±

    ¡°Age fifteen, Nascent Profound Realm level two... Qualified! Mn, at such a young age, very good. You¡¯ve passed the first stage of the examination. Next.¡±

    On average, only one out of three or four were able to pass during the examination. The passing rate was low enough to make Yun Che click his tongue. With the first failure as an example, all of the young profound practitioners that failed the examination left with their heads drooped, and no one dared to beg. The young profound practitioners who passed were naturally overjoyed; some were so emotional that they covered their faces and started wailing.

    These young profound practitioners came from various ces throughout the entire nation, it was unknown exactly how many came here with their greatest dreams, or how many came here carrying their entire family¡¯s hopes. With the identity as a Blue Moon Profound Pce disciple, they would be an extremely dazzling presence no matter where they went.

    ¡°Age seventeen, Nascent Profound Realm level nine, qualified!¡±

    Seeing the numbers that appeared on the Profound Assessment Stone, a burst of exmation sounded from the crowd. Lines after lines of gazes containing admiration and envy locked onto the youth who stood in front of the Profound Assessment Stone. Even the elderly man who was responsible for the examination nodded as a hint of smile emerged on his face: ¡°Very good, before you graduate from the pce, there¡¯s a very high chance for you to enter the Middle Pce. Work hard.¡±

    Hearing the two words ¡°Middle Pce¡± almost all of the young profound practitioners¡¯ faces revealed an expression of iparable longing and yearning. If one was able to enter the Middle Pce, one would possess an extremely high position even in this Blue Wind Imperial City, let alone other ces; it was something enough to bring honor to one¡¯s family.

    That young man removed his hand from the Profound Assessment Stone as a faint smile of pride and confidence hung on his face. He pridefully looked at the young profound practitioners who had already passed the examination as well as the ones waiting to be examined, and said: ¡°This lowly one here is Ao Yan, I¡¯d like to receive lots of advice from everyone that¡¯ll be under the same wing from now on. However, in regards to the number one seat in this group, this lowly one is getting it for sure.¡±

    This Ao Yan¡¯s demeanor was extremely prideful. However, as a ninth ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm that was only seventeen years old, he had every right to be proud. Some discussion about him had also started below; everyone was then finally aware that this Ao Yan came from the Enormous Desert City in the west. The family he belonged to was fully worthy of the number one title in the Enormous Desert City, and were stronger than any one of the local sects.

    ¡°Next, Yun Che,¡± The elderly man¡¯s voice sounded once again.

    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Hearing Yun Che¡¯s name, Xia Yuanba immediately became excited.

    Yun Che stood in front of the Profound Assessment Stone, extended out his right palm and pressed onto the Profound Assessment Stone while slightly rousing his profound energy.

    The Profound Assessment Stone instantly revealed a light.

    ¡°Age sixteen, Nascent Profound Realm level ten, qualified.¡±

    As the elderly man shouted out this result, arge burst of exim instantly sounded from the surroundings. Lines of gazes that contained amazement many times more intense than earlier focused onto Yun Che¡¯s body. Ao Yan¡¯s result from earlier was already enough to make everyone exim and envious, yet the youth that came right after, possessed a profound strength that was actually one rank higher than Ao Yan. And their difference was even more than that; his age was actually even younger than Ao Yan by one year. If Yun Che had also reached seventeen years of age, his advantage over this Ao Yan would certainly not be just one simple level.

    The expression on Ao Yan¡¯s face, who was extremely pleased with himself while standing on the side, immediately froze. His two eyes stared firmly at the Profound Assessment Stone¡¯s result, and he simply did not dare to believe his own eyes. Immediately, his face started to gradually turn hot... Just a moment ago, he had arrogantly dered that the number one seat of this group would definitely be his; but right after, someone who was even younger than him, immediately overtook him. The words he spoke earlier, was as if he had pped his own face.

    ¡°Haha, to only be half a step away from the True Profound Realm at the mere age of sixteen, very good!¡± The elderly man slowly nodded as he revealed a heartfelt smile of approval on his face: ¡°You are the most outstanding of all the examinees I¡¯ve received today. If you can retain your aptitude, perhaps with only two years of time, you would be able to enter the Middle Pce. Work hard.¡±

    Yun Che nodded, and walked into the group who passed with an extremely calm demeanor. Yet innumerable gazes still continued to follow him, and whispers continuously resounded from the surroundings.

    ¡°Who is this person? He is certainly also a son of some great family, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask! People fromrge sects would never enter the Profound Pce, and other than thoserge sects, the only ones who could bring up this kind of super genius would be those great families with extremely abundant heritage and resources.... This instructor said that it is possible for him to enter the Middle Pce in just two years. That is honestly enviable to the point of wanting to die.¡±

    ¡°This big brother here, you are really too amazing. You are only sixteen, yet you had already almost reached the True Profound Realm! I... I wonder what big brother¡¯s name is?¡±

    Right after Yun Che stood in the group, the fifteen year-old youth who was the first one that passed the examination had already approached and looked at him with a face brimming with admiration. When the elderly man had shouted out Yun Che¡¯s name earlier, he did not hear it clearly.

    Yun Che remembered that this fifteen year old youth was named Yun Xiaofan, who had the same surname as him, Yun. His gaze was also very pure and he looked to be very simple. He smiled and said: ¡°My name is Yun Che. As I remember, your name is Yun Xiaofan, right?¡±

    ¡°Right right!¡± Seeing that Yun Che had actually remembered his name, Yun Xiaofan¡¯s face was full of excitement as he spoke with a tone of pleasant surprise: ¡°Ah? Your surname is also Yun? How coincidental!¡±

    ¡°It is fate.¡± Yun Che said while smiling, and had a very good impression toward this Yun Xiaofan.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± He had originally thought that someone with such a frightening result would be an arrogant and aloof person. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so amiable. The inside of Yun Xiaofan¡¯s heart was also very warm; his nervousness lessened quite a bit, and the reverence in his gaze had instead increased by a little bit more: ¡°Big brother Yun, where are you from? Since you are so incredible, you are surely the son of some extremely great family, right?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head while smiling: ¡°I am not some son of a great family, and is just an ordinary person. Oh right, Ie from Floating Cloud City?¡±

    ¡°Eh, Floating Cloud City?¡± Yun Xiaofan froze and then thought hard for a while, to then reveal an embarrassed expression: ¡°I am still young and have very little experience. It seems that I haven¡¯t even heard of this city¡¯s name before.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s merely a small city in the north that¡¯s not even muchrger than a town. There aren¡¯t even a few who are aware of that kind of ce where even birds would not poop on; and people who doesn¡¯t know of it, are more so innumerable.¡±

    A cynical voice came from their side. Ao Yan looked at Yun Che with a sidelong nce. After hearing Yun Che say that he wasn¡¯t some great family¡¯s son but an ordinary person, and even came from Blue Wind Empire¡¯s so-called smallest city, disdain immediately budded in his heart. He said while coldly snorting: ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t think that you are great just because your profound strength rank is higher than mine. Profound Strength does not representbat strength; only profound practitioners with strong profound arts and profound skills are worthy to be called true profound practitioners. But unfortunately, that is impossible for a profound practitioner like you whoes from a small ce to understand. Although your profound strength is one rank higher than mine, but let alone one rank; even if it¡¯s three ranks higher, it would still be impossible for you to be my match.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Feng Yue

    <strong>Chapter 127 - Feng Yue</strong>

    Facing Ao Yan¡¯s provocation and contempt, Yun Che only indifferently nced at him once before retracting his gaze. He had somewhat paid a little attention to him before, but now, he directly disregarded him to the extreme; let alone respond, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at him again. For someone who was as insolent, arrogant and supercilious as this, whose IQ may even a bit on the low end, the evaluation Yun Che gave was only one word: ¡°Trash¡±. He was unqualified to be his friend, and even more unqualified to be his enemy. He reckoned that his decent profound strength, was also forcefully piled up using his family¡¯s resources.

    Seeing that Yun Che didn¡¯t give any sort of response, Ao Yan thought that he was obviously too afraid to the point of not even daring to reply. With a sneer, he turned his head away.

    ¡°To, to go this far!¡± Yun Xiaofan¡¯s face was brimming with anger, and he muttered in displeasure: ¡°He¡¯s obviously inferior than Big Brother Yun, yet actually spoke these kind of words. How awfully shameless.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Even though Yun Xiaofan deliberately lowered his voice, the ce where Ao Yan stood was close enough to hear everything. His eyes squinted as his gaze filled with maliciousness: ¡°Repeat that for me.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yun Xiaofan¡¯s body unconsciously shrunk as hisplexion turned slightly pale. He knew of Ao Yan¡¯s background, and he himself had onlye from an ordinary family. How could he, a youth who came here alone to chase his dream, while burdened with the hopes of his entire family, possibly dare to make enemies with someone of great influence right after entering the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    Then again, this was after all, the examination grounds of Blue Wind Profound Pce. Ao Yan also did not dare to tantly stir up trouble here either, so he turned his head away with a cold snort. But the sneer in his eyes proved that he had already marked this grudge in his heart.

    Only then did Yun Xiaofan finally breath out a secret sigh of relief, as his expression started to be uneasy. Yun Che nced at Yun Xiaofan¡¯s somewhat in attire, and said: ¡°Xiaofan, you¡¯re afraid of this Ao Yan?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yun Xiaofan hesitated for a second, but still nodded in the end: ¡°I am not some scaredy cat, but, but hearing that he is the second heir in line of the influential Ao Tian Family in the western Enormous Desert City, and the fact that his profound strength is so much more superior than mine, I probably won¡¯t be able to stay in the Blue Wind Profound Pce anymore if I were to offend him. Being able to enter the Blue Moon Profound Pce is me and my family¡¯s greatest dream. I don¡¯t want to let this kind of possibility happen.¡±

    ¡°Be at ease.¡± Yun Che shook his head while smiling: ¡°The identity of a great family¡¯s heir indeed sounds quite great, but this ce is the Blue Wind Profound Pce; his identity isn¡¯t worth a single cent here, and he could at most oppress you a little using his profound strength. If you don¡¯t wish to be bullied, then you need to train even harder. This Ao Yan can coincidentally be one of your motivations for cultivating. Moreover, this Ao Yan can only bath in limelight right now; in the future he¡¯s destined to be unsessful. In just a few years, you ought be able to surpass him, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid of him at all.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made Yun Xiaofan feel extremely satisfied in his heart. In addition to his reverence toward him, there now also existed a hint of gratitude. His expression became rxed as he fiercely nodded: ¡°Big Brother Yun, you are right. I won¡¯t be afraid of him... I¡¯ve decided, my first goal in this Blue Wind Profound Pce is precisely to surpass this Ao Yan, hehe!¡±

    After another long period of time, the profound strength assessment of Yun Che¡¯s group was finally over. Within the one hundred and twenty young profound practitioners who took the examination, only twenty-nine passed in the end; it was even less than one-fourth. The young profound practitioners who had been brushed away all had very decent profound strength and talent, and came here carrying a fluke mentality. But in the end, they only could sadly leave before the overly high standards of the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    What came next, was the second stage of the examination: Combat Strength Assessment.

    The elderly man nced at the number of people who passed the first round of examination, and spoke with an expressionless face: ¡°It should also be clear to you that this first round of examination can¡¯t even be considered an examination. It was merely to weed out those people who had obviously not reached the standard, yet still wanted to muddle through. The Combat Assessment of the second round, is the real examination.¡±

    ¡°The level of profound strength does not represent the level ofbat strength. What we Blue Moon Profound Pce need, are the most outstanding of profound practitioners throughout the empire. Not only must an excellent profound practitioner possess profound strength of a high enough rank, what¡¯s even more important is their ability to to fully utilize their profound strength! Not only can a true genius easily prevail over an opponent of the same rank, it is also possible to challenge someone that¡¯s two ranks, or even four ranks higher! Yet for someone who only possesses profound strength but do not know how to apply it, one will only remain a piece of trash in the end, no matter how high their rank may be. This second round of examination is to test your ability in handling your profound strength. This strength, will directly disy your talent of handling profound energy; and this talent, will determine how high of a height a profound practitioner can reach in the future!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that everything is already well just from passing the Profound Strength Assessment. Within the twenty-nine of you, at most half would be able to pass this Combat Strength Assessment. If you want to stay in the Blue Moon Profound Pce, then disy your profound strength to the best of your abilities... The second round of examination, starts now!¡±

    The words of the elderly man dressed in ck attire made most people present gulp down their saliva in secret as their expressions became nervous once more... After the first round, only twenty nine people were left; and the in second round, at least half of the twenty nine would also fail. This was really a little too cruel.

    ¡°The examination¡¯s content is very simple. Every one of you will exchange seven blows with one of your future senior brothers. Victory or defeat does not matter in this exchange of blows, and it¡¯s impossible for you to win anyways. What we wish to see is the extent of your ability to unleash profound strength in a real battle. I¡¯ll be watching from the side and will also make the final decision. Those who pass, will be our Blue Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciple. Those who fail, will have to leave. Feng Yue, it¡¯s your time to enter the stage.¡±

    As the elderly man was speaking, a slightly pale faced man who appeared to be eighteen or neen walked out with a smile on his face. He stopped before the elderly man, and slightly nodded at him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Instructor Qi, leave it to me.¡±

    The moment he appeared, the Outer Pce disciples who were spectating for fun immediately let out a burst of exmation: ¡°Look! This group¡¯s opponent is actually Senior Brother Feng Yue of the Middle Pce!¡±

    ¡°Hah? That Feng Yue of the Middle Pce? I heard that out of more than a thousand groups of examination in these few days, there weren¡¯t even ten who had a Middle Pce disciple as their opponent. This group is really unlucky. Even though this is only abat assessment, and it¡¯s impossible to win no matter if the opponent is a Middle Pce disciple nor a Outer Pce disciple, the pressure still ought to be far greater when encountering a Middle Pce disciple. Also, Senior Brother Feng Yue was rumored to be very heavy handed; the people in this group will surely suffer.¡±

    The sound of discussions that came from far away made the examinees of this group tremble with fear... All of them basically knew that the contents of the second examination would be to exchange moves with one of the stronger Outer Pce disciples. But they had never imagined that the opponent they had to face against, would actually be a disciple of the Middle Pce!

    Even though this Feng Yue was a third-rate disciple in the Middle Pce, he still belonged to the Middle Pce!

    ¡°Feng Yue, neen years old, True Profound Realm level three. I hope to receive a lot of advice from all of you Junior brothers.¡± Feng Yue stood before everyone with a smile on his face. That arrogant expression and gaze looked as if an emperor was surveying his peasants.

    After hearing the few words ¡°True Profound Realm level three¡±, the hearts of many winced. Especially the few young profound practitioners who were younger and rtively lower in profound energy; they tightly clenched both fists and were so anxious that they perspired profusely from their heads filled with sweat.

    Yet when Ao Yan, who stood at the forefront of the line, saw that the opponent was Feng Yue, his eyes suddenly brightened by quite a lot. The corner of his mouth curled up as he silently gave Feng Yue a signal with his eyes.

    ¡°Now, let the second round of examination officially begin. Whoever I call,e up and exchange seven moves with Feng Yue.¡± The elderly man who had been referred to as Instructor Qi by Feng Yue, spoke: ¡°Number one, Li Mo¡±

    The person whose name had been called, walked out of the line and stood before Feng Yun. Even though he tried to maintain his calm, it was still difficult to conceal the nervousness between his eyebrows. After all, to fight a Middle Pce disciple before even officially entering the Blue Wind Profound Pce was something that he wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine.

    ¡°Senior Brother Feng Yue, I hope that you¡¯ll... be lenient.¡± Li Mo bowed toward Feng Yue.

    ¡° No need for superfluous nonsense, let¡¯s start already!¡± Feng Yun said aloofly.

    Li Mo took a deep breath. His expression calmed and a longsword was already grasped in his hands. With a low shout, he suddenly thrusted out.

    ¡°Dispel the Cloud to See the Sun!¡±

    When facing against a formidable opponent of the True Profound Realm during this Combat Strength Assessment, Li Mo didn¡¯t dare to hold back in the slightest. His first move, was already one of the strongest sword skills from his family. This sword move carried quite a remarkable power and headed directly for Feng Yue, as a continuous aura of profound energy wavered on the sword¡¯s body.

    Feng Yue¡¯s movements were simple and crude. He took a step forward and swung out a fist.

    Poof!!

    The continuous uninterrupted of the sword was instantly broken apart as Feng Yue¡¯s fist directly struck at Li Mo¡¯s chest. Under the strong profound strength of the True Profound Realm, Li Mo flew backwards like a stringless kite and violently crashed onto the ground with a ghastly face; but his right hand.... still firmly grasped the sword.

    ¡°First move.¡± Feng Yue extended his finger toward Li Mo as his face revealed a trace of a contemptuous sneer.

    The first person¡¯s first round made everyone¡¯s hearts fiercely jump. They had originally thought that this was an exchange of pointers to test one¡¯sbat strength, and Feng Yue ought to prioritize in defending to let the examinee disy their strength to their greatest. But no one had ever thought, that this Feng Yue would actually directly counter attack in such a ruthless and heavy-handed manner!

    Instructor Qi¡¯s brows also creased a little, yet not a word was said. Feng Yue directly attacking in a heavy-handed manner, was indeed a bit too much. After all, this wasn¡¯t an actual battle and he was only an assessor. The opponent¡¯s level of profound strength was far below his, so how could the young profound practitioners who had not even entered the Pce endure his counter attack? However, Instructor Qi thought again; for those who passed the first examination, not a single one of them would be unremarkable in talent without arrogance in their hearts. Encountering this kind of setback could extinguish their arrogant air to a certain extent, which meant that it was also something good for them. Moreover, he understood Feng Yue all too well. This kind of event was just amon urrence; even if he were to seriously injure his opponentter on, he would still not be surprised.

 Chapter 128 - Are you sure?

    <strong>Chapter 128 - Are you sure?</strong>

    Li Mo¡¯s fight with Feng Yue could only be described as ¡°pitiful beyond words¡±.

    While exchanging pointers in seven moves, Li Mo consecutively used seven types of sword techniques consecutively, then fell seven times consecutively. The sword in his hands still did not touch even the tip of Feng Yue¡¯s shirt. Feng Yue¡¯s profound energy was seven whole levels above Li Mo¡¯s, and they even had a realm¡¯s gap between them. It was as if he forgot, or rather, he didn¡¯t care that this was an assessment of strength while crushing his opponent as he wished with his profound strength throughout the process. There was even a sliver of a smile on his face, as if he enjoyed this feeling of trampling on others without restrain.

    After seven moves, Li Mo¡¯s clothes were already torn and tattered. Falling over seven times also made him suffer many injuries.

    ¡°Seven moves have passed, you can stop now.¡± Instructor Qi voiced, and then spoke quietly to Li Mo, ¡°You flinch a little when you attack, but your profound energy control is still quite okay, you¡¯ve passed, but barely. Tomorrow morning, you can report to the Outer Pce.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Mo eximed in a low voice, as his face revealed an expression of extreme joy. In his happiness, hepletely forgot about the injuries on his body. Unable to contain his joy, he bowed repeatedly to Instructor Qi, ¡°Thank you, instructor, for allowing me to aplish my dream. Thank you for allowing me to aplish my dream....¡±

    After a round of endless thanks, Li Mo left in joyous happiness with the other practitioners staring at him in envy.

    ¡°Next: Chen Lu!¡±

    The second examinee did not get much better treatment than Li Mo. The moment he went up, his head was smashed by Feng Yue, and within seven moves, he was left bruised and swollen......

    As the examination proceeded, the examinees at the back got increasingly nervous, because the oue of those who went up against Feng Yue could be said to be worse with each person. Within them, there were many who had witnessed the examination a few days ago. Those teachers and disciples who were opponents never retaliated. Rather, they allowed the examinee to exhibit their profound strength as they wished. asionally, they would hit back, but it would only be to shake off their opponent. But this Feng Yue was merciless with each move. Seven moves to exchange pointers; the examinee would use seven moves, and he would retaliate seven moves without any mercy, and almost every move he used injured his opponent.

    He didn¡¯t seem like he was there to help the examination, but rather to enjoy the process of bullying and oppressing others.

    This sort of situation persisted until Ao Yan went up, then some sort of change urred.

    After Ao Yan went up, immediately, he disyed his profound energy substantially. In an imposing manner like the gathering ofrge winds and dark clouds, his first move actually forced Feng Yue back by a small step, incitingrge apuse and surprised exmations from the audience. Within seven moves, Ao Yan responded calmly; forget about getting injured, he wasn¡¯t even beaten back by Feng Yue even once.

    ¡°Oh, pretty impressive.¡± After seven moves were over, Feng Yue nodded smilingly, saying to the elder, ¡°Instructor Qi, this is a rare genius. Not only does he have umon profound strength, even both his presentation and control of profound energy are superb. To reach such a state at this age, he can be said to be one among millions.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother¡¯s praise is too absurd,¡± Ao Yan said with a frightened expression, but his eyes were filled withcency.

    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s an umon talent. Ao Yan, you¡¯ve also passed, report at the Outer Pce tomorrow.¡± Instructor Qi said, nodding.

    Yun Che shook his forehead, giving a coldugh silently: The exchange of looks between Ao Yan and Feng Yue really gave some food for thought.

    ¡°I thank Instructor Qi.¡± Ao Yan bowedposedly. When he walked down the stage and past Feng Yue¡¯s side, he spoke quickly and extremely quietly, ¡°Cousin, help me teach Yun Xiaofan and Yun Che a lesson, let them look as bad as possible... Tonight, the eighteen flower pavilions in the imperial city, choose as you wish.¡± (TL: Flower pavilions = brothels)

    Feng Yue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He licked his lips slowly as a sinister smile revealed at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Next, Yun Xiaofan.¡±

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally me.¡± Extremely nervous, Yun Xiaofan let out a low sounding exhale.

    ¡°Be more careful. This Feng Yue isn¡¯t anything good.¡± Yun Che reminded in a low voice.

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Yun Xiaofan nodded. With a rise of profound energy, he jumped onto the tall stage in front of Feng Yue, ¡° Senior Brother Feng Yue, please give me your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Yun Xiaofan?¡± Seeing the youth before his eyes who still possessed a childish innocence, the look in Feng Yue¡¯s eyes began to grow dangerous and sardonic. He smiled ndly and said, ¡°Looking at you, you should be only fifteen, it¡¯s really such a pity... Show me your moves and let me see what you¡¯re worth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really such a pity¡±; these few words from Feng Yue made Yun Xiaofan confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Crossing his arms in front of his body, profound energy from his entire body surged. Atop both palms, two lumps of purple light slowly gathered and sizzled.

    ¡°Oh, you actually have lightning attribute profound arts, not bad.¡± Feng Yue stretched out his right hand slowly and saidughingly.

    ¡°Rolling Thunder Palm!¡±

    Both of Yun Xiaofan¡¯s palms pped into one as a traditional family lightning attribute profound artbined with a lightning attribute profound skill and crashed straight for Feng Yue.

    Yun Xiaofan¡¯s profound energy was only at the second level of Nascent Profound Realm, falling short of Feng Yue by eleven whole levels. To practitioners at the same level as him, this attack was definitely umon, but to Feng Yue, it didn¡¯t even pose the slightest bit of a threat. Just before Yun Xiaofan approached Feng Yue, Feng Yue¡¯s figure suddenly shook and neared in front of Yun Xiaofan out of his own ord. With his elbow, he knocked aside Yun Xiaofan¡¯s protective profound energy and heavily knocked on his chest.... In the split second of impact, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of evident malicious smile.

    Crack!

    A clear sound of breaking bone rang out beside everyone¡¯s ears. The condensed bright lightning in Yun Xiaofan¡¯s hands immediately vanished as his body flew out like a thrown sandbag. Blood spurted from his mouth in midair and he fell heavily outside the stage.

    Immediately, argemotion broke out in the surroundings, everyone was shocked by this unforeseen situation. Yun Che¡¯s expression fell solemn and he rushed hurriedly to Yun Xiaofan¡¯s side. Yun Xiaofanid on the ground with an ashen face and lips full of fresh blood. Three of his ribs were broken on the left side of his chest and it waspletely impossible for him to stand up.

    The fury in Yun Che¡¯s heart came out with a ¡°whoosh¡±. He turned towards Feng Yue and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feng Yue! Even though this is only an examination, you actually dealt such a heavy blow!!¡±

    Feng Yue spread both hands and showed an innocent expression, ¡°How would I know that his profound energy would actually be so low? I saw that he had lightning attribute profound arts and thought that he would be quite resilient. But it turned out that.... Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really such a disappointment.¡±

    Ao Yan, who was on the other side, grinned andughed coldly: Yun Xiaofan, this is the price you have to pay for speaking rudely to me..... As the one up next, is Yun Che. To actually dare steal my limelight..... I want you to never be able to dream about entering Blue Wind Profound Pce for the rest of your life.

    ¡°Feng Yue, you¡¯ve done it too harshly!¡± Instructor Qi also furrowed his eyebrows and said severely.

    ¡°Indeed, your disciple did not have a good grasp of the situation.¡± Feng Yue said as he turned towards Instructor Qi, ¡°However, your disciple does not regret it. Within this Profound Pce, one of the fastest methods of raising profound strength is to fight hand to hand with a strong opponent, so getting injured is a verymon thing. Although I might have somewhat made a miscalction, it is just as well that I can let them understand and integrate earlier. Aspared to the injuries we Middle Pce disciples have suffered while exchange pointers, this small bit of injury doesn¡¯t amount to much. If he can¡¯t even withstand this small bit of pain, then he doesn¡¯t have the right to enter our Blue Wind Profound Pce anyway.

    Instructor Qi furrowed his eyebrows, but did not say anymore.

    ¡°Hehe, you actually have the nerve to say something so pompous.¡± ncing at the cold smile on Ao Yan¡¯s face, and thinking back to the previous unusual looks exchanged between them, Yun Che was still somewhat confused. This was obviously Ao Yan¡¯s act of petty revenge on Yun Xiaofan by using Feng Yue¡¯s power.... but only because Yun Xiaofan had lectured him a little previously.

    Since he had revenge on Yun Xiaofan, then it would certainly fall on him too.

    He was about to speak when suddenly, a trembling hand fell on his. Yun Xiaofan clenched his teeth, exerted his body to sit up, and said in a pained voice, ¡°Brother Yun... I..... I¡¯m fine.... The examination hasn¡¯t ended, I¡¯m fine.... Fine.....¡±

    In his struggle, Yun Xiaofan¡¯s upper body actually managed to rigidly sit up. His internal organs were hurt and three ribs were broken. To finish this action must have taken gargantuan willpower and extreme pain. The moment his upper body sat up, Yun Che clearly saw two streams of tears flowing from his eyes.... Because he understood, in the situation he was in now, he waspletely unable to continue the examination. Being unable to participate in the examination meant he was unable to enter Blue Moon Profound Pce. His dreams, and all of his family¡¯s hopes were all ruined in that moment. How could he not shed tears in heartbreak?

    ¡°Xiaofan, this incident was not caused by you, so there is no reason for you to be stripped of your right to enter Blue Wind Profound Pce. Don¡¯t move about now, else your body would truly be damaged. By then, it would really be impossible for you to enter the Pce!¡± Yun Che pushed YunXiaofan back down from his upright position and ced a medium grade Heaven Returning Pellet in his mouth. Then, he took a step and leapt in front of Feng Yue.

    ¡°My name is Yun Che. This time, I¡¯ll ept your ¡®assessment¡¯.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was t. His gaze was as tranquil as water and there was not even a hint of emotion or color to be found within.

    ¡°Oh? So you are Yun Che, number one in this group¡¯s Profound Strength Assessment?¡± Feng Yue gave Yun Che a lookover and narrowed both eyes. In regards to the fact that he had just severely hurt Yun Xiaofan, it seemed like hepletely didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che indifferently replied, ¡°Before we start, I have something I want to rify with you. You just said that in Blue Moon Profound Pce, suffering heavy injuries after an exchange of pointers is themon norm, isn¡¯t that so? Then if I identally hurt you, do I have to take any responsibility?¡±

    The moment Yun Che said these words, everyone present was stunned. Even Feng Yue, who startingughing manically a bit after, ¡°You.... hurt me? HAHA... HAHAHAHAH! This must be the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard this year. Good, very good, a person who¡¯s confident to this extent is also a rare sight. Then please, try to hurt me as much as you like. Not mentioning hurting me, even if you kill me, it would be of your own capabilities. Abso~ lutely~ no one will fault you for it.... HAHAHAHA,¡± After saying this, even he himself, found it too hrious and couldn¡¯t help but mockinglyugh again.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Yun Che smiled faintly, and the look in his eyes gradually sharpened.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s start.¡± Feng Yue hugged his chest with both arms and stared at Yun Che like he would at an idiot. Loftily and disdainfully, he continued, ¡°Since you vainly wish to hurt me that much, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I¡¯ll stand here without moving and let you attack me with three moves. If I move or get hurt, I¡¯ll walk upside down in future when I see you. If you can¡¯t injure or make me move within three moves, hehe, then obediently get out of this Blue Moon Profound Pce. And before you get out, I might just give you a ¡®big gift¡¯.¡±

    The tip of Yun Che¡¯s brow, which was originally furrowed in concentration, instantly smoothed out. He tapped the tip of his nose and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 129 - Sikong Du

    <strong>Chapter 129 - Sikong Du</strong>

    Seeing that Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly rxed, and that it appeared to have a bit of a secret delighted feeling, Feng Yue almostughed out loud, ¡°Sure! Of course I¡¯m sure. However, as for you, do you have the guts to agree to it? I¡¯ve heard that your profound strength is at the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really not that bad. If a mere Nascent Profound Realm tenth ranker doesn¡¯t even dare to ept this challenge, then you should just get out obediently and not be a disgrace here.¡±

    Far away, in a simple, small pavilion, Qin Wuyou sat calmly on a stone bench, d in purple robes while drinking tea leisurely. His attention was always on Yun Che. Even though the distance between them wasrge, he could still see anything and hear anything that happened to Yun Che. Hearing the excessively arrogant ¡°Pact of Three Moves¡± that Feng Yue had proposed to Yun Che, Qin Wuyou¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Standing, he said, ¡°Sikong, go stop Yun Che immediately. Absolutely do not let him agree to Feng Yue¡¯s words. You should be clear on what Feng Yue¡¯s an expert in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Instructor Qin.¡± A young boy beside Qin Wuyou who looked to be below twenty nodded and answered before quickly walking quickly towards the direction Yun Che was in.

    Yun Xiaofan¡¯s grievous injuries had attracted much attention there. Young practitioners who were waiting to be assessed were all stunned.... Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was of the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, while Feng Yue¡¯s profound strength was of the third level of the True Profound Realm. Although it was only higher than Yun Che¡¯s by three levels, there was also the difference of an entire realm in between. But forcibly taking three hits from the other party without moving was also pushing it a bit too much. Let alone tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm, even if it was three full out strikes from a seventh ranker at the Nascent Profound Realm, granted that it wouldn¡¯t go as far as to harm him, how could he possibly not be made to move?

    And those Profound Pce disciples who hade to join themotion revealed gleeful expressions of schadenfreude. Seeing that Yun Che was clearly about to agree, their hearts started to feel pity.

    If it was another profound practitioner of the third level of the True Profound Realm, it would be true that they were fundamentally incapable of not moving after three full out hits by a tenth level in the Nascent Profound Realm. But Feng Yue was a special case; he could most definitely do it with all the ease in the world.

    Just when Yun Che was about to open his move to speak, a solemn, ear-splitting voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Feng Yue, I¡¯ve long heard that you were sinister and contemptible, and they have not been wrong about you! To actually use such a despicable ploy to trap a disciple who is about to enter the pce, you havepletely disgraced our Blue Wind Profound Pce.¡±

    These words caused Feng Yue¡¯s expression to change. He was about to burst into agitated fury until he saw the young man who walked through the crowd of people. His expression changed again abruptly and obediently swallowed back the words he was about to say. His face waspletely red, but he didn¡¯t dare to voice his anger at all.

    The moment this man appeared, the surroundings fell silent for a short period of time. Thereafter, loud exmations and discussions rang out as all of their gazes grew passionate.

    ¡°Look at his armband, that is... that is the sign of an inner pce disciple! My heavens, AN INNER PALACE DISCIPLE!¡± A disciple who had just passed the examination said withplete respect and yearning.

    ¡°It¡¯s the thirty ninth senior brother on the Heavenly Profound List, Sikong Du! Crap, it¡¯s really him! These Senior brothers and sisters from the inner pce usually stay in the inner pce, and are rarely seen, but he actually came here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sikong Du¡¯s profound strength is already at the tenth level of True Profound Realm! Within a year, he¡¯ll be able to break into the Spirit Profound Realm. If I could reach his current stage by the time I¡¯m thirty, I¡¯d beughing even in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°But why would Senior Brother Sikonge here? And to even scold Feng Yue harshly, unless he¡¯s got some sort of animosity towards Feng Yue? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Also, even though Feng Yue often bullies the Outer Pce disciples, he still wouldn¡¯t have the guts to piss off any Inner Pce disciples.¡±

    Out of the fifty thousand plus disciples within Blue Wind Profound Pce, only a hundred of the disciples were in the Inner Pce. It was obvious what kind of geniuses this group of hundred were. To call them unrivalled demons wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Andpetition was the most intense within these hundred people of the Inner Pce. They have already reached the highest tier within Blue Wind Profound Pce; therefore, their ambitions and goals were now concentrated on the Heavenly Profound List. They trained as if their lives depended upon it to raise their standing on the Heavenly Profound List. As for the Outer Pce and Middle Pce, they didn¡¯t even deign to visit them, so usually, Outer and Middle Pce disciples wouldn¡¯t even get to see disciples from the Inner Pce.

    In regards to the discussion and the watchful eyes of the audience, Sikong Du was the picture of calm. It was evident that he had long ago gotten ustomed to it. At close range, he gave Yun Che a once over with a good-natured gaze, ¡°You¡¯re called Yun Che right? Don¡¯t agree to that three move whatever pact he put forth! This Feng Yuees from Western Great Desert¡¯s Solid Earth Vi, Solid Earth Vi family¡¯s profound art specializes in defense! While his profound strength may only be at the third level of the True Profound Realm, if he were to put his all into defending, let alone you, even practitioners of the same level as him wouldn¡¯t be able to push him back at all in three moves! If you are to agree, it would definitely be falling into the trap he has set for you.¡±

    The moment Sikong Du said this, those around them came to a sudden realization. Then, fury blossomed in their hearts and they looked towards Feng Yue with disdain and disgust. Relying on what he was good at to make this sort of ¡°Pact of Three Moves¡± with a disciple who was going through an assessment to enter the pce was so thoroughly despicable and dark to an extreme.

    Yun Che nodded and smiled gratefully to Sikong Du, saying, ¡°So it¡¯s like that. I thank Brother Sikong for the reminder... Dare I ask, is Brother Sikong¡¯s father elder Sikong Han from New Moon Profound Pce?¡±

    As a disciple of the Inner Pce, Sikong Du had absolutely no reason to get involved with this incident, and had even less of reason to help him, a person who hadn¡¯t even entered the Pce yet. Besides, the moment Sikong Du had appeared to him, he had been disying goodwill and along with the surname ¡®Sikong¡¯, it made Yun Che think of one possibility. Because at that time, that person had told him that his son was in Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    Sikong Du was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, Sikong Han is indeed, my father. Instructor Qin said that your thoughts were extremely meticulous. Haha, he didn¡¯t praise you for nothing.¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Chepletely understood everything. Sikong Du was Sikong Han¡¯s son, and if Qin Wuyou had told Sikong Du about his identity, then Sikong Du¡¯s actions would be exinable. And it was no wonder that Sikong Han had spoke of his son with such pride in his eyes back then; it was because his son was actually an impressive Inner Pce disciple of Blue Wind Profound Pce!

    Sikong Du bowed to Instructor Qi, and said: ¡° Instructor Qi, this Feng Yue used the opportunity of helping with the assessment to heavily injure disciples receiving the assessment. Also, he¡¯s setting such a dangerous trap for an assessment¡¯s disciple, it¡¯spletely unpardonable. I believe Feng Yue has absolutely no right to continue to stay here and should be made to leave immediately and be punished severely. As for the matter of the assessment, this disciple will willingly take his ce.¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Elder Qi showed an expression of being put on the spot. If it was an inner pce disciple, and especially a disciple within the first fifty cings on the Heavenly Profound List, even though he was an instructor in the Outer Pce, he still didn¡¯t dare to forcefully reject him. However, the reason why Instructor Qi had allowed Feng Yue to assist in the assessment was because he was one of the disciples he had oversaw proudly back when Feng Yue was still in the Outer Pce. After Feng Yue had entered the Middle Pce, he brought even more glory to him. Feng Yue was also always very respectful towards him and always secretly sent him all sorts of expensive gifts, so of course he would be very pleased and fond of this disciple.

    This was also the reason why Feng Yue dared to be so unscrupulous in front of Elder Qi.

    If he were to go along with what Sikong Du had said, Feng Yue would definitely lose all his prestige. His bad reputation for harming and putting disciples taking the assessment on purpose would be solidified, it would be extremely unfavourable for the rest of his life in the Profound Pce henceforth. Immediately, Instructor Qi said firmly, ¡°While what Feng Yue did might indeed have been slightly overboard, under this situation of exchanging pointers, it¡¯s hard for him to control his strength. Feng Yue was fighting hand to hand with Yun Xiaofan for the first time, so he wrongly estimated his opponent¡¯s profound strength, therefore it is pardonable for him to have been too harsh while attacking. Since he had absolutely no reason to seriously hurt a disciple taking an assessment he isn¡¯t familiar with, it definitely wasn¡¯t on purpose. As for the ¡®Pact of Three Moves¡¯ he had proposed, it must also be agreed on by both parties willingly. Feng Yue doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of forcing it on him. If he is confident, he can agree to it. If he feels that it¡¯s not suitable, he can also turn it down. I actually think that it¡¯s harmless.

    Elder Qi¡¯s words caused Feng Yue¡¯s expression to rx immediately. He also immediately stacked up smiles on his face and said, ¡°Instructor Qi is right. Senior brother Sikong, each of Instructor Qi¡¯s words is true. Even if I had a lot of nerve, I still would never dare to intentionally do something that might cause harm to my prospective younger juniors. As for having harmed Yun Xiaofan, it waspletely unintentional on my part. Later on, I will personally give him a Heaven Returning Pellet with my own two hands as an apology. Err, if Senior brother Sikong is interested in assessing disciples¡¯bat strength, I¡¯ll dly concede this position. For our prospective younger juniors to see Senior brother Sikong¡¯s graceful bearing on their own would be an extremely fortuitous thing.

    While Instructor Qi¡¯s words were obviously biased, his argument was very rigorous. Feng Yue¡¯s look of acknowledging his mistake also caused Sikong Du to be unable to voice his anger. After all, even though he was an Inner Pce disciple, he still wasn¡¯t willing to offend an Outer Pce instructor.

    Yet at this, he heard Yun Che say suddenly, ¡°What instructor Qi said is right, Feng Yue¡¯s ¡®Pact of Three Moves¡¯ indeed needs both parties to be willing. Even though it¡¯s somewhat despicable and shameless, but since Feng Yue has proposed it, I¡¯ll definitely have to ept it. Else if I don¡¯t ept it, won¡¯t I beughed at by many for being someone who can¡¯t confront his problems after I enter the Profound Pce?

    Once Yun Che said this, everyone was momentarily stunned.

    Sikong Du¡¯s brows knitted violently, saying, ¡°Yun Che, did youpletely not hear what I¡¯d just said to you? His n¡¯s Profound technique is built on the foundation of defensive Profound energy, it¡¯spletely not something you can shake! If he stands there, let alone three moves, even with thirty moves, you won¡¯t be able to make him move back even half a step! Hurry up and take back what you¡¯d just said, and not ept this sure-fail ¡®Pact of Three Moves¡¯. It will not be shameful to you at all, and no one will say that you¡¯re someone who can¡¯t confront his problems either. If you really ept it, you¡¯ll be truly stupid then!¡±

    Against Sikong Du¡¯s expectations, Yun Che instead, shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Sikong, for your reminder, however, I¡¯ve always had a lot of confidence in my profound strength. For this Pact of Three Moves, it is not certain that I would lose. If I win by a fluke, then Senior Brother Feng Yue will have to walk upside down in front of me in future. Just that alone is something to rejoice over.¡±

    ¡°Wh.... Why are you so stupidly stubborn and conceited!¡± Sikong Du¡¯s face hardened, and his gaze towards Yun Che became one of puzzlement and disappointment, ¡°You¡¯repletely unclear of how strong Feng Yue¡¯s profound art¡¯s defensive capabilities are. It definitely surpasses that of what you can imagine! You definitely won¡¯t have any chance of winning! You¡¯re only vainly thinking of winning just to see him be humiliated to relieve your hatred. Have you not thought about how, if you lose, you¡¯ll have to leave Blue Wind Profound Pce forever?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s stubborn conceitedness caused hints of anger to slip into Sikong Du¡¯s voice. But after his tirade, Yun Che still kept a mild smile of not caring in the least, ¡°Brother Sikong, you just have to watch well at the sides. I¡¯ve already hardened my heart into wanting to see how this Senior brother will look like walking upside down.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sikong Du swung out his hand in frustration: ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ve already said all I¡¯ve had to say, what you choose is your own business! I hope you won¡¯t regret your decisionter!¡±

    Finishing his speech, he sulkily walked aside; however, he did not leave, and instead furrowed his eyebrows as he thought about how he should clean up the mess for Yun Che after his defeat..... He was someone who would repay favors and gratitude; Yun Che¡¯s grandfather had saved him back then, so he wouldn¡¯t just watch his benefactor¡¯s grandson be entrapped like this.

    Yun Che had already stood before Feng Yue, and said while smiling indifferently: ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m about to start attacking now.¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA.....¡± Feng Yue¡¯s lungs had almost exploded fromughing too hard. Such a big shot like Sikong Du had specially appeared to save Yun Che from his predicament, yet he still forcefully insisted on embarrassing himself. He had met idiots before, but had never seen someone so stubbornly stupid to such an extreme.

 Chapter 130 - Trying So Damned Hard to Die

    <strong>Chapter 130 - Trying So Damned Hard to Die</strong>

    ¡°Damn! Is this Yun Che retarded?¡±

    ¡°What kind of figure is Sikong Du! Even he said that Feng Yue¡¯s defense is abnormal, yet Yun Che actually still went up to seek death! Simply iprehensible.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Does he think that he¡¯s special just by being first in the Profound Strength Assessment? It looks like he¡¯s too used to being arrogant elsewhere; he¡¯ll be taught a good lesson this time. There¡¯s plenty of time for him to cryter.¡±

    ¡°With an IQ like this, he¡¯s actually the first in this group¡¯s Profound Strength assessment. The heavens are simply blind!¡±

    Sounds of mockery flooded Yun Che¡¯s surroundings. Right now, everyone¡¯s impression of Yun Che could be summarized in one word:

    Idiot!

    Yun Che paid no attention to the voices around him and looked directly at Feng Yue¡¯s sneering face with a indifferent gaze.

    ¡°To deal with you, do I even need any preparation?¡± Feng Yue faced Yun Che and contemptuously beckoned at him with his pinky, ¡°You can attack anytime, and it¡¯s not a problem even if you need to prepare a little while longer. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± The corner of Yun Che mouth slightly widened as he took a step forward. He opened ¡°Evil Soul¡±, and the once peaceful profound energy in his body suddenly began to madly expand and berserk, just like an evil dragon being jerked awake. The aura surrounding his body suddenly changed as well, and the air current restlessly flowed about in chaos.

    The moment this aura of profound energy was emitted, Sikong Du, Instructor Qi, and even Feng Yue¡¯s expressions had all changed; because this aura of profound energy was so formidable that it was definitely not something that belonged to a Nascent Profound practitioner. This was especially true for Feng Yue, as he actually felt a kind of oing pressure all of a sudden.

    ¡°My first move, HAAH!!¡±

    Yun Che bellowed loudly, as his figure fiercely charged forward, leaving a long array of afterimages. His right fist, instilled with profound energy, struck directly at Feng Yue¡¯s chest.

    Even before his fist arrived, a gust of suffocating wind had already rushed towards Feng Yue. Feng Yue was slightly startled in his heart and did not dare to be careless anymore. He hastily gathered all the profound energy in his body, and a two-meter tall, light-yellow barrier instantly formed before him. This was his n¡¯s ¡°Profound Earth Barrier¡± formed by using his family¡¯s profound art. With its degree of toughness, no profound practitioner of the same level had been able to destroy the barrier in one strike before.

    Boom!!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s fist fiercely smashed onto Feng Yue¡¯s Profound Earth Barrier, as the berserking profound energy violently released; the enormous sound emitted, was actually akin to the collision of two giant boulders.

    Arge chunk of the ground underneath Yun Che¡¯s foot instantaneously crumbled. This enormous sound almost shocked everyone in the area dumb. Looking at Yun Che who was on the stage, they all stared wide-eyed, and were unable to recover from their shock for a long time. It was because they simply could not believe, that this was actually a strike from a profound practitioner of the Nascent Profound Realm .

    The barrier in front of Feng Yue¡¯s body trembled violently and lines of quickly spreading cracks appeared one after another. In an instant, the entire barrier became covered with cracks and was almost about topletely copse. And at this time, the strength in Yun Che¡¯s fist had also finally run out.

    Yun Che slowly retracted his arm, and watched the Feng Yue who stood there without moving in the slightest, and said casually: ¡°As expected of a profound technique specialized in defense, it is indeed a little interesting.¡±

    Looking at the Profound Earth Barrier before him that was covered with cracks, Feng Yue¡¯splexion became extremely ugly. He was simply unable to ept and believe that his Profound Earth Barrier was be ruined to this extent by one strike from a profound practitioner of the Nascent Profound Realm. After hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, he barely forced out augh, and said gloomily, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. However, this should roughly be your full power, no? Heh, this is just a singleyer of Profound Earth Barrier after all. I can construct threeyers at the same time, do you believe me?

    ¡°I do!¡± Yun Che nodded very seriously, then said with a beaming smile: ¡°If I said I had only used half of my profound strength for my first strike, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Half? Hahahaha!¡± Feng Yueughed with disdain: ¡°That¡¯s the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard all day.¡±

    ¡°Then you canugh as much as you want.¡± Yun Che took a step back and once again aligned his right arm horizontally: ¡°Prepare to receive my second move!¡±

    Just as Yun Che¡¯s voice faded, ayer of crimson mes suddenly red up on the exterior of his body. While the mes leapt up, the Phoenix blood within his body began to vigorously burn. The aura of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy abruptly changed, and became even more violent and fiery.

    ¡°Fire Attribute Profound Art? He actually possesses a Fire Attribute Profound Art!¡± Sikong Du said in a low voice, surprised.

    Right at this moment, Yun Che¡¯s second move struck out violently; it was still only a in punch without any embellishment. The instant the punch struck out, it was just like a water dragon erupting from the sea. Following the movement of his body, it struck towards Feng Yue, carrying unrivaled violent Profound energy and crimson blood-red mes.

    The pressure exerted upon Feng Yue from the power of this one strike, was more than twice as strong as the previous strike.

    The expression on Feng Yue¡¯s face finally changed greatly. In this instant he realized, in shock, that Yun Che¡¯s previous im that he had only used half his Profound strength in the first strike... was actually true!

    ¡°Triple Profound Barrier!!¡±

    Feng Yue finally began to regret. Before he had dered the ¡°Pact of Three Moves¡±, how could he have thought that Yun Che, who was only at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, could actually disy this sort of frightful power. At this time, how could he dare to reserve even a little bit of power; with a low growl, the exterior of his entire body emitted a yellow light, and three Profound Earth Barriers consecutively appeared in front of his body in an instant...

    Boom!!!

    As if it was fragile ss, the first Profound Earth Barrier directly shattered into pieces andpletely dissipated.

    Boom!!

    The second Profound Earth Barrier crackedpletely. Then, it started to copse from the crack, and dissipated in a simr fashion.

    Boom!

    Yun Che¡¯s right fistnded heavily on the third Profound Earth Barrier and, amidst a short pause, it also shattered. The fist which had gone through all three Profound Earth Barriers proceeded forward and directly collided onto Feng Yue¡¯s chest with a dull sound. Feng Yue¡¯s body shook a bit as his expression paled, but he still didn¡¯t move backwards.

    The three Profound Earth Barriers had all been destroyed by Yun Che, but had also managed to reduce most of his Profound energy.

    ¡°This is not...... possible!¡± Feng Yue forcefully swallowed the fresh blood that had surged up to his throat, the color of his face as white as paper. Even though he still hadn¡¯t taken a step back, that one strike from Yun Che was still extremely violent after prating through threeyers of barriers, and directly gave him an internal injury.

    The surrounding people were all frozen still, especially Sikong Du and Instructor Qi, who understood Feng Yue¡¯s strength; both had an expression of shock. To destroy three Profound Earth Barriers consecutively in one strike... Even if it was a strike with the full strength of a fifth ranker of the True Profound realm, it would still essentially be impossible to achieve this!

    ¡°No wonder Instructor Qin valued him so much. This Yun Che actually.....¡± Sikong Du did not know how to describe the shock in his heart with words. He finally realized that Yun Che did not ept the ¡°Pact of Three Moves¡± out of stupidity and impulsiveness, but had done so out of genuine self-confidence. However, the concern in his heart did not lessen; because, after two strikes, Feng Yue still had not taken a step back. And this strike was obviously a strike with Yun Che¡¯s full strength. Feng Yue only needed to continue defending using Triple Profound Barrier; the chances of Yun Che defeating him.... was very small.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad indeed.¡± Yun Che earnestly nodded his head. That expression of his was just like the strong praising the weak, and it almost made Feng Yue feel like throwing blood: ¡°Then, the third move!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    The air around Yun Che moved about violently, and the fiery light around his body suddenly soared up dramatically, shrouding his entire body. The heat emitted mes, causing the surrounding area to drastically rise in temperature, and Feng Yue, who was rtively closer to Yun Che, felt a burning sensation on his face.

    The expression on Sikong Du¡¯s face drastically changed again, and Feng Yue became ugly to the point that it was as if he had just eaten a pile of dead flies...... Those suddenly surging profound mes, proved that Yun Che¡¯s strike earlier...... still wasn¡¯t his limit!

    ¡°That tiny Floating Cloud City, actually produced such an abnormal brat!¡± Sikong Du¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at Yun Che: ¡°Although he is only at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound realm, but to be able to output such immense strength, it ispletely enough to directly enter the Middle Pce!¡±

    Feng Yue¡¯s intestines had almostpletely turned blue from regret. Originally, he had prepared to help Ao Yan harm Yun Che through the ¡°Pact of Three Moves¡±, but now, he had practically dug his own grave. He had actually personally said earlier: if he lost, in the future, he would walk on his hands whenever he saw Yun Che. The only reason as to why he had said something like that, was because he didn¡¯t think about the possibility of himself losing at all... Facing Yun Che right now, whose Profound power had increased again, his heart spasmed. If he really lost, one could only imagine how enormous of an humiliation and insult that would be.

    If it was only the two of them, he could¡¯ve gone back on his promise. However, this was the Central za of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, which waspletely flooded with people. The event here had long been surrounded withyer uponyer of spectators, along with Elder Qi, Sikong Du, and Qin Wuyou, who was also watching from a distance...... All were witnesses personally seeing and hearing the event! He simply had no escape route.

    Going all out is the only choice! Feng Yue clenched his teeth...... Even though this profound technique would permanently reduce his profound strength by one level, it was better than enduring the great humiliation that woulde otherwise!!

    ¡°The third move!!¡±

    Yun Che slowly took a step forward. With a light stomp, the rocks under his feet instantly cracked. Yun Che¡¯s body had already soared up high; striking down from mid-air, his me-covered right fist struck at Feng Yue¡¯s newly-constructed Triple Profound barriers with all his might.

    BOOM!!!!

    Under Yun Che¡¯s strike with full power, the first Profound Earth Barrier was just like thin paper, and punctured with just a poke.

    Boom!!

    In the short moment of half a breath, the second Profound barrier also directly shattered.

    Feng Yue¡¯splexion changed again and again. He fiercely bit the tip of his tongue and spat out arge field of bloody mist, which sprayed all over thest barrier.

    This bizarre action caused Sikong Du to freeze for a moment; right after, his expression violently changed, and he muttered in his mind: Crap!! This Feng Yue, just for victory, actually didn¡¯t hesitate to use such forbidden technique of irreversible self-destruction!

    ¡°Profound Blood Barrier!!¡±

    In the midst of Feng Yue¡¯s muffled yell, all the profound energy in Feng Yue¡¯s body began pouring unreservedly into the barrier¡¯sstyer. Instantaneously, the barrier actually became a frightening crimson color amidst the fog of blood he had sprayed out......

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s right fistnded heavily upon thest profound barrier; yet the sound emitted was actually a dull sound of impact. After, it was unable to proceed forward at all. Behind the barrier, Feng Yue¡¯s pale face began to distort into a hideous grin: ¡°Hahahaha! Yun Che, with just a Nascent Profound Realm practitioner like you, how could it be possible to break my defenses...... This barrier of profound strength, is my most powerful Profound Blood Barrier! Even if there were ten of you, don¡¯t even bother to think about breaking it... You have already lost, just wait till you have to forever leave Blue Wind Profound Pce. Hahahaha!¡±

    The Profound Blood Barrier was a forbidden technique from Feng Yue¡¯s n. When used, it would need to consume the user¡¯s Vital Blood and a tremendous amount of profound energy, and would permanently decrease the user¡¯s lifespan and profound strength; it was usually used only to protect one¡¯s own life under life-threatening circumstances. After deploying the Profound Blood Barrier, Feng Yue knew that he had already won, but had paid a huge price for it. So even though he wasughing maniacally, his heart was full of regret, resentment and unwillingness.

    Yun Che¡¯s strike with all his power smashed onto this Profound Blood Barrier as his profound energy exploded out, yet it was unable to affect the Profound barrier in the slightest He first furrowed his eyebrows, then squinted his eyes as all the profound energy in his body that seemed as if they were being swept up like a tornado, flooded into his right arm with iparable frenzy...

    ¡°Falling... Moon... Sinking... Star!!¡±

    Crack!

    The mes on Yun Che¡¯s body vanished while the mes on his right arm instantly soared many times higher. Feng Yue¡¯s maniacalughter stopped and he stared wide-eyed at the crack which appeared at the point where Yun Che¡¯s right fist and the Profound Blood Barrier came into contact. A pair of pupils contracted to the size of a needle hole.

    Impossible! How can this be possible! Why are cracks appearing on the Profound Blood Barrier? Impossible! This must be an illusion! An illusion!!

    Crack!

    Crack!!

    CRACK!!!

    Lines after lines of cracks that rapidly appeared one after another, were just like steel swords that stabbed into Feng Yue¡¯s fragile heart. The sound of the cracks spreading was like the low crooning of a devil that made his mind teeter at the brink of copse...

 Chapter 131 - Murong Yi

    <strong>Chapter 131 - Murong Yi</strong>

    Bang!!!

    Once the cracks spread to the very edges of the barrier, the Profound Blood Barrier finally broke open, breaking into countless scattered profound energy fragments. Yun Che¡¯s Falling Moon Sinking Star was akin to a loose tiger. Advancing wildly,yers uponyers of bombardment hit on Feng Yue¡¯s chest....... There was only less than half a foot¡¯s distance between the barrier and Feng Yue¡¯s chest, yet it brought about a deafening roar.

    Boom!!

    A tremendous sound of rocks exploding rang next to Feng Yue¡¯s ears. Both of his ears and head were immersed in the huge roaring sound, and he felt as if a huge sledgehammer had struck his chest. A jet of blood spurted out of his mouth as his body flew backwards like an arrow... As he flew outwards, the violent power of Falling Moon Sinking Star carved a deep groove into the ground.

    Feng Yue¡¯s body flew off the stage over the crowds of tightly packed onlookers, traveling almost twenty feet before smashing into the ground. After, he rolled for a while like a rolling gourd, thenid on the ground, never to make another movement. A pool of scarlet blood slowly spread under his body.

    At this moment, it was as if the entire world had fallen into a frightful silence.

    Yun Che slowly retracted his hand. In front of him, a ghastly deep ravine extended outwards by ten feet. A cold smile shed on his mouth. He was a man who never treated his enemies with even a shred of mercy; if there were no outsiders here, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated even a moment to kill Feng Yue. But this was the Blue Wind Profound Pce after all, and he was about to be a disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, so he absolutely wouldn¡¯t deal a killing blow to Feng Yue. However, at least for the next month, Feng Yue shouldn¡¯t even think about getting out of bed, much less using profound energy. Furthermore, the forceful destruction of the Profound Blood Barrier also dealt considerable damage to his vitality and profound veins, so the aftermath would definitely not be as simple as just the decrease in one level of profound strength anymore.

    Not a single sound could be heard from all of the witnesses. Seeing the half-dead Feng Yue, who had been flung several tens of feet away, and the long, deep ravine, a cold air surged out of their bodies. They all looked at Yun Che as if he was a monster!

    Feng Yue¡¯s strongest ability was his defense. He had not attacked and concentrated all his profound energy into his defense, but even under the condition of using a life-threatening forbidden technique to protect his life, Yun Che had still managed to deal a grave injury within three moves. No one doubted that, if this hadn¡¯t been one attacking and one defending and was a real fight, Feng Yue would still have been defeated by Yun Che, possibly even faster and even more miserably!

    Tenth ranker at the Nascent Profound Realmpletely defeating a third ranked at the True Profound Realm! And this was not just a difference of three levels, but also the divide between realms. All the spectators had originally thought this feat to bepletely impossible! However, this situation had truly happened right in front of their eyes, and overturned their previous knowledge.

    Qin Wuyou, who had been residing in the pavilion, had already stood up. With profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm, and the status of the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Middle Pce instructor, he had a broad range of experience. He had a rather unmoving state of mind, yet his expression was colored red. At this moment, he had finally begun to realize why Lan Xueruo had been so insistent on choosing him... The Monarch Heart Secret Arts, which could examine one¡¯s potential to an extent, was truly worthy of its name.

    ¡°Heh heh, this brat you brought here is really incredible.¡±

    Behind Qin Wuyou, a middle-aged man with a beard that dangled to his chest, who was d in a green robe, slowly walked over. His appearance was simr to Qin Wuyou, but he looked to be slightly younger. He stood next to Qin Wuyou and watched Yun Che on the stage with a face filled with praise.

    ¡°He is someone Princess Cang Yue had selected.¡± Qin Wuyou slowly said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a little shock, then he nodded slightly and went deep in thought.

    Yun Che, standing on the stage, had long since be everyone¡¯s focus. Especially the new disciples who had just passed the assessment; no matter male or female, everyone¡¯s eyes filled with unparalleled fanaticism. The disciples who had been thoroughly thrashed by Feng Yue before were all filled with fanatical admiration; they all felt gratitude and a sense of being avenged. Yun Xiaofan stubbornly stood up; even though his body suffered an unbearable pain, his mouth revealed a pleasantly surprised smile as he passionately looked at Yun Che with adoration.

    The shock in Sikong Du¡¯s heartsted for a long time before he slowly suppressed it. Others may not be aware, but he clearly understood just how powerful Feng Yue¡¯s Profound Blood Barrier was. Even a tenth level True Profound realm profound practitioner like him would not be able to break the barrier with one strike if they were not serious.

    No wonder Instructor Qin valued him so much, and had personallye to watch his assessment process. Being able to exhibit such a frightful power at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound realm, it was impossible not to be in shock of this boy¡¯s talent... The worry and warnings he had given him before werepletely unnecessary.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze nced at Feng Yue¡¯s body for a moment, then swept around to finallynd on Ao Yan¡¯s body.

    When Feng Yue had been sted into the air, Ao Yan¡¯s face had be pale in a sh. At this time, when he suddenly made contact with Yun Che¡¯s cold gaze, his entire body shuddered and he unconsciously scooted two steps backwards in panic. His face was filled with fear and beads of sweat uncontrobly rolled down his forehead.

    Yun Cheughed in disdain and nced away. Turning to Instructor Qi, who had an extremely ugly expression, he called out brightly: ¡°Instructor Qi, you¡¯ve been personally witnessing this event the entire time. This ¡°Pact of Three Moves¡± between me and Feng Yue, I should be the victor, right? In ordance with our agreement before, from now on, wherever I am, Feng Yue must walk backwards. To all my friends present, please bear witness.¡±

    Instructor Qi¡¯s expression was uncertain for a moment. He clenched his teeth, and said while bracing himself: ¡°Yun Che! Even if you are the victor... This was only a learning experience, yet you attacked so heavy-handedly! With such a vicious heart, how are you fit to be a disciple of my Blue Wind Profound Pce!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Cheughed contemptuously, and said lightly: ¡°My profound strength is only at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound realm, and Feng Yue is at the third level of the True Profound realm. The difference between us is so great, so I have no reason not to disy my full power, right? Only, how would I know that even though Feng Yue has such great profound strength, he¡¯s actually just an idiot who can¡¯t even take an attack from a Nascent Profound realm profound practitioner; can you really me me for this? Furthermore, Feng Yue also said before, when disciples spar, getting injured is amon urrence, and even Instructor Qi epted that. Feng Yue seriously injured Yun Xiaofan, yet you didn¡¯t rebuke him at all. Now that I¡¯ve injured Feng Yue you criticize me and even said that I¡¯m not fit to be a disciple of Blue Wind Profound Pce. This, is a little bit of a stretch now, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Instructor Qi was an instructor at Blue Wind Profound Pce after all. As a disciple of the Profound Pce, even a disciple from the Inner Pce wouldn¡¯t willingly offend an instructor; Middle Pce and Outer Pce disciples would not even consider this notion. But what kind of temper did Yun Che have? Whoever gave him face, he would give them face. Whoever didn¡¯t give him face, even if it was God, he would definitely not give even a little face. Why wouldn¡¯t Instructor Qi think that Yun Che, a soon-to-be disciple of the Profound Pce, would bare usations and ridicule him in front of everyone. Furthermore, everything he had said was justified, made perfect sense, did not leave a single droplet of information out, and forced him to a position where he could not respond. He could only stand there with a facepletely colored red in embarrassment, and hold in his anger while not able to act upon it at all.

    Sikong Du walked over, and said while cheerfully smiling: ¡°Elder Qi, about this assessment, Yun Che has definitely passed, right? Yun Che was also the victor of the ¡°Pact of Three Moves¡± with Feng Yue, and all the spectators present can bear witness. I believe that Instructor Qi, who is fair and just, must not have any objections. Also, Yun Che defeated disciple Feng Yue in the assessment, so, he can enter the Profound Pce, which means he has the right to directly enter the Middle Pce. Instructor Qi must not have any objection to this, right? As for the remaining battle assessments, since Feng Yue has suffered serious injuries, this disciple can step in andplete the task; what do you think about this, Instructor Qi?¡±

    Instructor Qi¡¯s face shivered a little. He held his breath for a while, and could only fiercely respond with a ¡°hmph¡± sound. This event had urred at the Central za, and countless spectators had witnessed the entire process personally. Even if he wanted to protect Feng Yue, it was simply impossible to punish or make things difficult for Yun Che. Otherwise, he might not remain in Blue Wind Profound Pce any longer.

    Enter the Middle Pce directly? Sounds of exmation spread throughout the crowd. Especially those who had just entered the Profound Pce and those who had been stuck at the Outer Pce for a long time, who were disciples who could not even hope to enter the Middle Pce; their faces were filled with envy. At the Blue Wind Profound Pce, if one wanted to enter the Middle Pce, one¡¯s profound strength must at least be at the third level of the True Profound realm; Feng Yue could only be considered one of the lowest disciples in the Middle Pce. While Yun Che was only at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound realm, he had defeated Feng Yue in front of everyone, so he was definitely qualified to directly enter the Middle Pce.

    Right at this moment, a thundering howl suddenly sounded through the crowds of people:

    ¡°Out of the way! Which one¡¯s Yun Che, get your ass out here!¡±

    In the midst of the screams, the crowd was forcefully split. A tall and brawny, roughly twenty year old man walked out. Behind him, shockingly, walked Murong Ye. The entire right half of Murong Ye¡¯s face was swollen; the bleeding from the wound had stopped, but the gory wound was still quite scary. Once he saw Yun Che standing on the stage, his eyes stared wide and reached out to point at him. He screamed: ¡°Cousin! It¡¯s him, he was the one who hit me!¡±

    ¡°That person¡¯s armband... he¡¯s also an Inner Pce disciple!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Murong Yi, ranked seventy-third on the Heavenly Profound List! What¡¯s happening... These Inner Pce disciples who are gone for most of the year, two of them actually appeared today!

    ¡°I heard this Murong Yi¡¯s father is the Northern Field Marshal! Not only is his talent frightening, his influence is also monstrous... It looks like he came for Yun Che? Yun Che couldn¡¯t have offended him, right?

    ¡°Offending an Inner Pce disciple, who is also the son of the Northern Field Marshal; he¡¯ll have his fair share of troubleter.¡±

    Following Murong Ye¡¯s pointed finger, Murong Yi nced at Yun Che for a moment, then flew onto the stage in one jump. He eyed Yun Che coldly: ¡°So you¡¯re Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Once he saw Murong Ye, Yun Che understood what had happened. Qin Wuyou had just informed him about Murong Ye¡¯s cousin Murong Yi... Indeed, after he had beaten this useless scrap of wood up, he had exhibited the behavior of trash, and ran, crying and screaming, for help from someone more powerful.

    ¡°Were you the one who hit his face?¡± Murong Yi pointed at Murong Ye, and asked with a dark re.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who hit him.¡± Yun Che admitted very calmly.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Murong Yi nodded slowly. His eyes suddenly shed as his body charged forward, bringing about a violent gust of turbulent air. His right hand formed a w, and grasped at Yun Che¡¯s throat like an eagle.

    Just as Murong Yi moved, a silhouette shed from the side. Profound energy exploded outwards, and a palm mmed against Murong Yi¡¯s right w. With a ¡°bang¡±, both people flew backwards. A ¡°crack¡± sound resounded from the point they made contact, and the meter-tall stone stage directly split. A half-foot wide crack directly spread to the edge of the stage, splitting the stage right down the center.

    A gust of profound energy spread outwards, nearly pushing Yun Che over. He was shocked in his heart: these were indeed Inner Pce disciples! Even the aftermath of their strikes contained such astonishing power.

    Murong Yinded on the edge of the stage and almost fell off. He suddenly raised his head, red at the person who attacked him, and yelled: ¡°Sikong Du, what do you mean by this!!¡±

 Chapter 132 - Arranged Battle!

    <strong>Chapter 132 - Arranged Battle!</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for your intentions instead!¡± As he stood in front of Yun Che, Sikong Du stared at Murong Yi with a frown and spoke without yielding in the slightest: ¡°Murong Yi, this ce is the important grounds for new disciple examinations, not a ce for you to fuss about and unjustly assault others!¡±

    ¡°Unjustly assault others?¡± Murong Yi arrogantly sneered: ¡°So what if I want to assault him?¡± He pointed at Murong Ye, and said furiously: ¡°The wound on my cousin¡¯s face, is precisely caused by this Yun Che behind you! He injured my cousin first. Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to just let it pass? Move aside quickly, and don¡¯t stick your nose into other people¡¯s business here! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!¡±

    ¡°Turning against me?¡± Sikong Du made a loudugh: ¡°I just happen to not be afraid of you turning against me. This business, I¡¯m absolutely sticking my nose in! If your bones are itching to be fixed up a bit, then feel free to try ande at me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Murong Yi flew into a rage. He clenched both fists but forcefully suppressed himself and didn¡¯t immediately strike out. Because he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Sikong Du. He was ranked seventy-third on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, yet Sikong Du, was ranked thirty-ninth. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all of Sikong Du either; it was because even though Sikong Du¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary, his background was still very ordinary. Sikong Du¡¯s father was only a measly little elder of a branch profound pce in New Moon City, while his own father, was the Northern Field Marshal whose authority shook the entire Blue Wind Empire.

    ¡°Sikong Du, you and me had always been two different streams of water that didn¡¯t offend each other; this time, are you really so hell-bent on shredding all cordiality with me?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you, Murong Yi, wishes to do, I don¡¯t care one bit. But as for this person behind me, his grandfather is the benefactor who saved my life. In this Blue Wind Profound Pce, no matter who it is that wants to cause him trouble, they¡¯ll have to pass through me first!¡± Sikong Du said sternly.

    The surroundings was immediately filled up with chatter... No wonder why Sikong Du would personally go rescue Yun Che earlier and stand so unyieldingly in front of him to protect him now. It turned out that he and Yun Che actually had this kind of history.

    Just after entering the Profound Pce, he already had the backing of an Inner Pce disciple. There wasn¡¯t any newly entered disciples who weren¡¯t envious and jealous toward Yun Che.

    ¡°Hmph, what a benefactor! Then what about my younger cousin¡¯s wound? Don¡¯t tell me that the cousin of I, Murong Yi, could be hit without holding anyone ountable?¡± Murong Yi said with an angry tone of voice.

    ¡°Since this is a grudge held between your younger cousin and Yun Che, then just let them settle it themselves. Since it¡¯s your cousin who got injured, then just let your cousin avenge himself; and since he is a disciple of our Blue Wind Profound Pce, don¡¯t tell me that he doesn¡¯t even have this much backbone, and need an Inner Pce Disciple like you to harass a newly entering disciple?¡± Sikong Du spoke with a mocking tone. Just these few short sentences, made everyone¡¯s attention turn toward Murong Ye. Most of their gazes were full with disdain and contempt.... Sikong Du was right; to not avenge his own grudge, but instead went to cling on to someone more powerful; it was simply despicable.

    Murong Ye¡¯s face and ears were flushed red from the gazes, as his hatred for Yun Che reached the extremity in his heart.

    With Sikong Du blocking in front of Yun Che, Murong Yi basically arrived at a difficult situation that was simr to getting down from a tiger¡¯s back. If he was to go with force, he simply wasn¡¯t a match for Sikong Du. If he were to just let it pass like this... With countless disciples watching from the side, where would his face be as a dignified disciple of the Inner Pce. He took a step forward, and said unyieldingly: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then alright. Sikong Du, I¡¯ll just give you this face, and won¡¯t assault Yun Che! But I can¡¯t just let the matter of Yun Che injuring my younger cousin rest, or else what face could I, Murong Yi, have! If you make Yun Che apologize to my younger cousin right here, and p himself on the face ten times, I will then let this matter go. If you are still ignorant of what¡¯s good for you.... Hmph, then from now on, it¡¯s either you or me in the Inner Pce!¡±

    Sikong Du tightly knitted his brows; actually, he had also arrived at a dillema. Even though he could defeat Murong Yi, Murong Yi¡¯s powerful background was something that no one in the Blue Wind Profound Pce dared to look down upon. If he were topletely offend him, it would bring nothing but harm to both himself and Yun Che. However, if Yun Che had to apologize to Murong Ye as he demanded, and even p himself in the face under the gazes of everyone... This was entirely a kind of great humiliation that no normal man would possibly ept.

    At this moment, a hand rested onto his shoulder. Yun Che walked out from behind him, stood by his side and said with a rxed smile: ¡°Big Brother Sikong, I thank you for your graciousness. However, since this is a matter that I instigated, it¡¯s naturally best for me to settle it myself.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he directly faced Murong Yi who had a grim expression without waiting for Sikong Du to respond, and said without any hint of fear: ¡°Murong Yi, it was indeed I who had hit your younger cousin Murong Ye. To speak out for him, can also be considered as the way of the world. But with my big brother Sikong here, it¡¯s should be a bit difficult for you to do as you wish right now. If you really want to personally teach me a lesson, I can actually give you a chance.¡±

    ¡°You? Give me a chance? HAHAHAHA...¡± As if he had heard some funny joke, Murong Yi started to guffaw with extreme disdain: ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t be angry in the slightest. His brows sunk as his eyes narrowed, and unfeelingly replied: ¡°Do you have the guts to give me three months of time?¡±

    ¡°Murong Yi, three monthster, I¡¯ll voluntarily challenge you. If I were to lose at that time, no matter if you want me to apologize to Murong Ye, or to injure and cripple me, I will never resist. Including Big Brother Sikong, no one would stop you either!¡±

    As Yun Che¡¯s words came out, the expressions of everyone around instantly became remarkable.

    ¡°Hah? What did he say? Challenge Murong Yi after three months? Am I hearing things?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong! Is this Yun Che insane! To have defeated Feng Yue, he is indeed pretty great, but what kind of character is Murong Yi? He is someone on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, and his profound strength is as high as the ninth level of True Profound Realm! Yun Che is only at the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm, which means that there¡¯s an entire Realm of difference. What kind of challenge is this!¡±

    ¡°This Yun Che, did he get carried away to the extent of knowing no bounds just from defeating Feng Yue? Let alone one of him, even if there were a hundred of him, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for Murong Yi! This is simply overreaching, and seeking his own death.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that this is certainly Yun Che¡¯s stalling tactic. Think about it, no one with a normal head on his shoulders would ever propose this kind of arranged battle. Yun Che is obviously saying this in deliberation, in order to solve the present situation after seeing Murong Yie seek him out. He wanted to solve the stalemate before his eyes first, and then apologize to Murong Yi in private, or just directly flee. This is definitely the most perfect exnation.¡±

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Sikong Du¡¯s eyebrows abruptly creased as he said with an anxious tone: ¡°Yun Che! What are you saying, are you insane? Murong Yi is someone on the Heavenly Profound Ranking! Let alone arranging a battle with him, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to exchange moves with him! Are you trying to drive yourself into a dead end?¡±

    However, Yun Che turned a deaf ear and continued to speak toward Murong Yi: ¡°Murong Yi, do you dare to or not! Of course, if you are afraid of getting beaten by me to the point of looking everywhere on the ground for your teeth, you can totally decline. In this world, aren¡¯t cowardly turtles the best at preserving their own life.¡±

    The expression of Murong Ye, who was below them cramped, as he forcefully endured to notugh out loud. The inside of his heart had long be overjoyed.... This Yun Che, was as expected, a reckless and arrogant idiot! He was boundlessly arrogant at New Moon Profound Pce before, and was still so arrogant aftering to this Blue Wind Profound Pce; he was even so arrogant in front of the face of his Elder Cousin Murong Yi! He simply wouldn¡¯t know what had hit him even if he died!

    Murong Ye didn¡¯tugh, because he felt that this Yun Che brat before him was aplete moron. Moreover, he had seen quite a lot of morons before; but someone moronic to this degree, it was a first in his entire life!

    ¡°Brat, are you serious?¡± Murong Yi pinched his chin, and looked at Yun Che as if he was looking at a clown. He had already confirmed again and again that Yun Che¡¯s level of profound strength was truly, and undoubtedly, at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm. Amongst the newly entering disciples, this was unquestionably outstanding. But in his eyes, he was merely a slightly bigger grasshopper that he could crush on a whim with any two of his fingers.

    A grasshopper like this, actually wanted to voluntarily challenge him! Moreover, he even professed about what would happen if he lost, and even used ¡°Cowardly Turtle¡± in order to instigate him, lest he were to decline.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious?¡± Yun Che said while smiling: ¡°But you are the one who has not responded yet... Do you dare, or not?¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA....¡± Murong Yi finallyughed wildly. Hisugh was iparably contemptuous: ¡°To challenge me, there¡¯s only the question of whether you are worthy or unworthy, not whether or not I dare to or not! It is very obvious, that someone as insignificant as you at the Nascent Profound Realm, is not worthy! However, given that you actually have a dog¡¯s gall and dared to injure my younger cousin, then I may as well. After three months, I¡¯ll take a minute or two to y with you a little. Training in the Inner Pce is very boring, asionally finding a flea or grasshopper to y around with for a bit isn¡¯t bad either.¡±

    ¡°But you better remember what you said earlier; to be handled as I wish after you lose, without any outside meddling! Everyone who¡¯s present are clearly listening! Sikong Du, I think that you heard it clearly too, no?¡± Murong Yi¡¯s gaze turned toward Sikong Du as he spoke with a sneer.

    Sikong Du¡¯splexion fluctuated for a while, and said to Yun Che in a low voice: ¡°Yun Che! Do you know what you¡¯re doing! If you are to retract your words earlier right now, you would still barely have enough time! If this is your stalling tactic, it¡¯s not necessary! As long as I am in this Inner Pce, I will never let Murong Yi harm you.¡±

    But Yun Che actually shook his head while faintly smiling, and then said with a clear voice: ¡°Very well, since you¡¯ve already epted, you can¡¯t go back on your words anymore! Three monthter, right here in this spot, we¡¯ll have a showdown then! Everyone here are witnesses!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I also can testify.¡±

    An amiable voice came from the outside of the crowd. This voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it overshadowed the chatter and clearly traveled into everyone¡¯s ears as if it was magical.

    The crowd split apart and two middle-aged men, respectively wearing a purple robe and verdant colored clothing, walked over shoulder by shoulder. One of them was Qin Wuyou and the other, had ck hair, a ck beard, and a slender figure; his verdant attire was in yet elegant, his face carried kindness and a faint smile, and his gaze was like an unmoving calm pond of water. Just by standing there in a casual fashion, his entire body naturally exhibited an elegant, otherworldly, and sage-like disposition. When people looked at him, he evoked the uncontroble growth of reverence in their hearts.

    ¡°Pa... Pce Chief Qin! Instructor Qin!¡±

    The moment these two middle-aged men appeared, the scene instantly became restless. Because among these two, one of them was Middle Pce Instructor, Qin Wuyou, and that verdant clothed man, was shockingly the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Vice Pce Chief... Qin Wushang!

    Sikong Du and Murong Yi simultaneously retracted all of their oppressive air, and respectively yelled out: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, Instructor Qin.¡±

    ¡°Sky Profound Realm!¡± As Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell onto Qin Wushang, Jasmine¡¯s voice traveled to his mind and greatly shook his heart.

    Qin Wushang was Qin Wuyou¡¯s biological brother who was twelve years older than Qin Wuyou. However his talent in profound cultivation was far greater than Qin Wuyou, and he had already stepped into the Sky Profound Realm at the age of fifty, arriving at a supreme level that countless profound practitioners wouldn¡¯t even dare to aspire toward in their dreams. His lifespan had also greatly increased, and thus, he even appeared to be much younger than Qin Wuyou.

    Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief¡¯s whereabouts were erratic, and rarely ever bothered with matters in the Profound Pce. There were some disciples who had stayed in the Pce for three or four years who had yet to have met the Pce Chief even once. The matters inside the Profound Pce, whether big or small, all basically fell onto Vice Pce Chief Qin Wushang. When the Pce Chief was absent, he possessed the highest right-of-speech and decision-making authority.

 Chapter 133 - Straight into the Inner Palace

    <strong>Chapter 133 - Straight into the Inner Pce</strong>

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, why have youe here?¡± Instructor Qi immediately rushed to escort him and solicitously asked.

    Qin Wushangughed, but did not reply, and turned his gaze to Yun Che instead. After giving him a once over, he said, ¡°Yun Che, you just said that you wanted to challenge Murong Yi three monthster, is this true? If it was something you just said without thinking through the matter, it is still not toote to take back your words now.¡±

    In regards to Qin Wushang calling him by name, Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He nodded and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. Murong Yi has also agreed. Since Pce Chief Qin also happens to be here, I¡¯d like to ask of you to bear witness for us. Within Blue Wind Profound Pce, I believe there is no one who has more authority than Pce Chief Qin to be a witness.¡±

    After the other newly admitted disciples came to know of Qin Wushang¡¯s identity as Pce Chief, most of them revealed expressions of reverence, yet Yun Che¡¯s expression seemingly did not change. His gaze was calm and his speech was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°May Pce Chief Qin coincidentally bear witness for us¡± this sentence was spoken in an iparably natural tone, as if he wasn¡¯t speaking to the earth-shaking Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s Pce Chief, but a normal passer-by on the road. This sort of reaction made Qin Wushang feel slightly surprised. He nodded whileughing and said, ¡°With Profound strength at the tenth level of Nascent Profound Realm, you¡¯re challenging a ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm; it¡¯s my first time encountering such an interesting matter in all my years at Blue Wind Profound Pce. Not bad, young man. You have courage and drive. If you are certain that you¡¯re not ying around here, I am quite willing to be your witness.¡±

    ¡°Murong Yi, you¡¯ve just agreed too. About this, do you have any other questions?¡± Qin Wushang asked Murong Yi.

    Murong Yiughed, but it was a very contemptuousugh. He said respectfully, ¡°Reporting to Pce Chief, although agreeing to a little rat¡¯s challenge is very demeaning, but he wounded my cousin first. After Sikong Du prevented me from taking up for my cousin, he still came to me of his own ord to get abused. I have no reason not to agree. And with Pce Chief bearing witness yourself, I won¡¯t be afraid that he¡¯ll take back his words after he¡¯s beaten into a sorry state!¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Qin Wushang nodded as he revealed a hint of a smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. The appointed date will be ten o¡¯ clock in morning three months from now, and the location will be right here. At that time, I will be here personally. Yun Che, if you lose, you won¡¯t retaliate no matter how Murong Yi decides to punish you, and you can¡¯t let anyone hinder him either. This is what you¡¯ve said personally. You cannot go back on your words.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che replied without any hesitation. Then, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Murong Yi, saying, ¡°But what if I win?¡±

    ¡°You win? Haha...... HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Murong Yiughed loudly and the audience also burst into raucousughter. For a new disciple at the Nascent Profound Realm to challenge Murong Yi of the Inner Pce..... and think of winning? This was practically the biggest joke under the heavens.

    Murong Yiughed until he was rocking back and forth and was unable to catch his breath for a long while. It was only afterughing for a long time did he stutter out in the midst of hisughter, ¡°I, lose? HAHAHAHA.... I will lose? If I.... lose, I¡¯ll ept your punishment! Whatever you make me do, I¡¯ll do. HAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t need that.¡± Towards his face filled with sneers, Yun Che also beganughing, ¡°If you lose, I only need you to agree to three conditions, three conditions you definitely cannot reject, do you dare?¡±

    ¡°Dare! There isn¡¯t anything I wouldn¡¯t dare to do! Let alone three things, even if it¡¯s thirty things or three hundred things, I still wouldn¡¯t frown upon that.¡± Murong Yi shouted out straight away without any hesitation. Rather than believing that Yun Che could possibly beat him, he would rather believe that hogs could climb trees. But there was a niggling doubt in his heart; it was strange that Pce chief Qin Wushang would suddenly have interest in witnessing this sort of thing that didn¡¯t concern him one bit. It was also totally meaningless, and was a challenge initiated by a fool.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Qin Wushang nodded his head again with a gentle look on his face, ¡°All these years, Blue Wind Profound Pce has been peaceful and always conformed to norms. Many years have passed since a challenge has appeared with an entirerge gap between realms. Three months can indeed change a lot. Perhaps after three months, you would really have the ability to fight against Murong Yi. Nobody knows for certain. It really makes one anticipate. Yun Che, you¡¯re the top scorer in the Profound Strength Assessment for this group. This shows that you have good foundation. In the Combat Strength Assessment, you¡¯ve transcended your level to beat Feng Yue. This shows that you¡¯re stunningly gifted in your usage of profound strength, and today, you¡¯ve challenged Murong Yi. This shows that you have a shocking amount of courage and boldness. These few attributes you¡¯ve manifested prove that you are qualified to be an important disciple that the Profound Pce would nurture.¡±

    ¡°As Vice Pce Chief, I¡¯d really like to see what you¡¯ll bring forth to fight Murong Yi with after those three months. Murong Yi always trained within the Inner Pce, so for the sake of fairness within these three months, Yun Che, you don¡¯t have to report in tomorrow. Within the three months time from tomorrow onwards, although you are an official disciple of my Blue Wind Profound Pce, you don¡¯t belong in any of the three pces, not Outer, Middle or Inner, but you can freely enter all three pces, and you can also enjoy all the resources in the Inner Pce. Your living quarters will also be arranged to be within the Inner Pce.¡±

    The moment Qin Wushang said these words, apart from Qin Wushang, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped open in shock. Even Yun Che was also greatly shocked.... Allowing a disciple who had been recently admitted, who was only at the Nascent Profound Realm, to enjoy all the resources within the Inner Pce; within the history of Blue Wind Profound Pce, this was a definite first. It was something that all the disciples who were just admitted didn¡¯t even dare to dream about.

    Qin Wushang disregarded the crowd¡¯s reactions and continued, ¡°With this, you and Murong Yi will have the entirely same set of training circumstances, and this will be considered fair to a certain extent. Three monthster, if you win, you will rece Murong Yi¡¯s position on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, and will officially be an Inner Pce disciple. But if you lose, not only will you be chased out of the Inner Pce, you¡¯ll also never be able to be an Inner Pce disciple thereafter, even after your strength afterwards is satisfactory. Yun Che, do you have any objections to this sort of arrangement?¡±

    Qin Wushang¡¯s initial words were undoubtedly an enormous grace to Yun Che but the few veryst words added an extremely cruel condition. As such, some people¡¯s dissatisfaction at Yun Che being allowed to enter the Inner Pce straight away werepletely eliminated. At sixteen, Yun Che was an astonishing genius who actually defeated a Middle Pce disciple. There was a definitely possibility for him to be able to enter the Inner Pce in a few years. But if he were to enter the Inner Pce now for three months and then be defeated, even if he had the right to enter the Inner Pce a few yearster, he can only feel powerless and regret his past deeds.

    Yun Che nced at Qin Wushang and nodded, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±

    Yun Che understood, the sudden special treatment he received was definitely rted to Qin Wuyou. At the same time, it was also definitely rted to Lan Xueruo.

    To let a stately Vice Pce Chiefe in person for him and break traditions that had never been broken before in order to allow him to enter the Inner Pce.... Yun Che was sure that even if Qin Wuyou was Qin Wushang¡¯s own brother, he still wouldn¡¯t let Qin Wushang make such decisions. Then, the only exnation would be Lan Xueruo.

    What exactly was Lan Xueruo¡¯s identity and background......

    ¡°This.... Isn¡¯t this rather inappropriate? For such a lowly person like Yun Che, what right does he have to step into the Inner Pce? It¡¯s just like allowing a pariah to enter a lion and wolf¡¯s den!¡± Murong Yi said as he knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Murong Yi, you have objections?¡± Qin Wushang shot Murong Yi an indifferent nce. His voice was as calm as usual, but it contained a force that made one¡¯s heart beat rapidly.

    Murong Yi trembled in his heart and rushed to say, ¡°No! Your disciple doesn¡¯t dare to question Pce Chief Qin¡¯s decision. Your disciple was only.... only worried that the Inner Pce¡¯s reputation would be tainted by this kid at the Nascent Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°This matter is settled here. Within this three months, there must be no conflicts between the two of you. Alright, continue the assessment. Elder Qi, I¡¯ll leave it to you to personally assess this group¡¯sbat strength assessment. Sikong Du, take Yun Che for a walk through the Inner Pceter, and help him settle into his living quarters while you¡¯re at it. My order will immediately be sent through a sound transmission to the Inner Pce.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Qin Wushang looked deeply into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and prepared to leave. Yun Che suddenly spoke, ¡°Pce Chief Qin, this disciple has a request to make.¡±

    Qin Wushang had just acknowledged Yun Che¡¯s identity as a Pce disciple straight away, so Yun Che naturally felt like referring to himself as a disciple. Qin Wushang turned and replied, ¡°What is it.¡±

    With his gaze, Yun Che hinted at Yun Xiaofan, who had been beaten up by Feng Yue, and said, ¡°In the strength assessment, Yun Xiaofan has yet to disy his abilities. He was hurt gravely in malice by Feng Yue and is incapable of continuing his assessment. Yun Xiaofan is merely fifteen years old, but hase here all on his own from a distant ce. If he has to give up on the assessment just because of this, it¡¯ll be simply too cruel and unfair to him. So this disciple would like to request Pce Chief Qin to give him a chance to take a make up exam after his injuries have healed.¡±

    Yun Xiaofan who was previously ashen-faced due to being grievously injured, lifted his head and gratefully looked at Yun Che as the light in his eyes violently trembled.

    Qin Wushang took a look at Yun Xiaofan and nodded while smiling, ¡°So I see. Mn, even though he is still young, he has a good foundation, and will be aplished in future. My Blue Wind Profound Pce would also hate to lose any moldable talent. Sikong Du,ter on, bring Yun Xiaofan to the Medicine Hall to treat his injuries while you¡¯re at it. After he¡¯s healed, Wuyou, I¡¯ll let you assess hisbat ability personally, how about that?¡±

    Qin Wuyou chuckled, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Yun Xiaofan¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. As he struggled to get up, he spoke while choking back his emotions, ¡°Thank..... Thank you, Pce Chief Qin. Thank you, Instructor Qin..... Brother Yun, thank you....¡±

    After he said this, his consciousness rxed and hepletely passed out.

    At this moment, regardless of male or female, all eyes on Yun Che held an extra portion of respect.

    Qin Wuyou and Qin Wushang left. Murong Yi also left with Murong Ye after passing a disdainful look at Yun Che. Yun Che then propped Yun Xiaofan up and followed Sikong Du. After bringing Yun Xiaofan to the Medicine Hall, he then followed him towards the Inner Pce.

    ¡°I simply do not understand what you were thinking. But based on how calm you are, I just cannot rte you to an idiot.¡± Sikong Du said in confusion.

    ¡°There¡¯s a phrase that goes ¡®ce someone on a field of death and he will fight to live¡¯.¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°The higher the pressure, the greater the motivation.¡±

    ¡°ce someone on a field of death and he will fight to live? But what you¡¯re doing is simply just rushing towards death!¡± Sikong Du shook his head and continued, ¡°Do you know the disparity between Murong Yi and yourself? You have an entire realm¡¯s worth of difference! In just three months, even if you¡¯re a world ss genius, even in the most extreme of circumstances, in three months, you will only be able to close the gap by two levels. What¡¯s more is that in these three months, you will be training under the same conditions as Murong Yi. Not only does he have resources from the Inner Pce, he also has tremendous supplies from his n. His improvement speed, can only be faster than yours! When the momentes, what can you possibly bring out to fight against Murong Yi!¡±

 Chapter 134 - Overlords Colossal Sword

    <strong>Chapter 134 - Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword</strong>

    The Inner Pce was situated in the deepest region of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, and a small expanse of dense forest separated the Inner Pce from the Middle Pce. After passing through the forest, the main entrance would be presented right in front of one¡¯s eyes. A gate did not block the entrance; rather, it was a slowly revolving purple-colored seal formation.

    After Sikong Du walked near, the seal stopped revolving and disappeared shortly after. But when Yun Che took a step forward, the seal suddenly reappeared, and an irresistible repulsive force came from the front, forcing Yun Che to take a step back. At the same time, a hoary voice came from an unknown direction:

    ¡°Sikong Du, is this person you brought the ¡®Yun Che¡¯ whom Pce Chief Qin mentioned?¡±

    Sikong Du called out brightly: ¡°Yes. May Elder Xu authorize passage.¡±

    Ding!

    A thin strand of profound energy suddenly came from the front, touched Yun Che¡¯s body, and disappeared promptly after entering his body. Right after, the hoary voice sounded again: ¡°This is the inner pce¡¯s mark of passage, but it¡¯s effectiveness onlysts three months. Three monthster, the mark will automatically disappear; you may enter now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sikong Du took a step first and entered the Inner Pce.

    The environment of the Inner Pce could only be described as simple and peaceful. Looking around, there wasn¡¯t even a single person in view, and a sense of rusticity permeated from the simple buildings.

    However, the moment Yun Che took a step into the Inner Pce, he clearly felt that the atmosphere of profound energy here was especially rich. It was at least twice as thick as the atmosphere outside.

    ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Sikong Du nced at Yun Che¡¯s reaction, and exined: ¡°Although the Inner Pce is small, under the Inner Pce, there actually lies a rare natural profound pulse! This is the reason for the especially rich profound energy atmosphere here. The seal we just passed, is not there to simply seal the entrance to the Inner Pce; Its greater purpose is in fact to prevent these profound energies from leaking out.

    ¡°This tower directly in front of us, is known as the Profound Gathering Tower, and contains a total of ten floors. There is a special formation set up in the tower which is able to greatly condense and gather the profound energy in the Inner Pce¡¯s atmosphere, thus making the profound energy in the tower thicken up to an incredible extent. While cultivating inside the tower, one¡¯s cultivating speed will certainly far surpass their cultivation speed outside.

    Following the direction Sikong Du pointed, Yun Che saw that ten-story tower erected in the heart of the Inner Pce.

    ¡°You only have three months worth of time, so you must seize all of your time and cultivate; it is best to not waste even a minute or a second.¡± Sikong Du said seriously. Even though he knew that no matter how desperately he cultivated, it was simply impossible for Yun Che to defeat Murong Yi. The only thing he could hope for, was for some kind of miracle to ur... For example, Murong Yi, in the next three months, choking to death while drinking water, dying from eating too much food, dying by getting struck by lightning, falling to his death while walking, or dying on a woman¡¯s belly from exhaustion and etcetera...

    ¡°So, you should probably enter the Profound Gathering Tower as soon as today to cultivate, dedicating all your time and effort, and even eat and sleep in there... As for food and drinks, it¡¯s no big deal for me to personally bring them to you everyday.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart warmed as he heard this, and said with a face full of gratitude: ¡°Big Brother Sikong, thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Sikong Du smiled, and said: ¡°Even my life, was saved by your grandfather. Without your grandfather Xiao Li, I, Sikong Du, would not be here today. These years, I have always been thinking about how to repay your grandfather¡¯s kindness; your arrival has finally provided me a way, to an extent, of expressing my desire. No matter what I do for you, is what I should be doing for you. Alright, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to the Sky Weapon Pavilion first.¡±

    ¡°Sky Weapon Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Profound Pce has three great Weapon Pavilions, which are respectively the Common Weapon Pavilion, Earth Weapon Pavilion, and Sky Weapon Pavilion. The Common Weapon Pavilion is in the Outer Pce, Earth Weapon Pavilion is in the Middle Pce, and Sky Weapon Pavilion belongs to the Inner Pce. These three pavilions are ces where disciples can select weapons. Of the three, the weapons in the Sky Weapon Pavilion are naturally of the highest level. Any single Inner Pce disciple will have one opportunity to enter and select a weapon. After choosing a weapon, you can go to the Supreme Profound Hall to select Profound Arts and Profound Techniques that you wish to cultivate... In addition, only Inner Pce disciples can cultivate Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s unique Profound Arts; as for profound techniques, naturally, they are also of the highest level.

    ¡°Also, the Inner Pce do not have any instructors; all of the cultivation will depend on one¡¯s own abilities.¡±

    While he was speaking, they had already arrived at the Sky Weapon Pavilion.

    The Sky Weapon Pavilion was located beneath the ground, yet it didn¡¯t seem dusky at all. Weapons of all colors and assortmentsid in sight: swords, des, spears, halberds,nces, axes, hammers, daggers... Everything was there; the majority radiated all sorts of dazzling colors, but there was also some that were dim and devoid of light thatid in a random corner. The moment Yun Che entered, he felt gusts of ice-cold wind rush at him; the auras were either ethereal, or noble, or sharp, or overbearing.

    ¡°The lowest-grade weapons in the Sky Weapon Pavilion are True Profound weapons but the majority are Spirit Profound weapons. Originally, there were several Earth Profound weapons, but they were taken by our seniors long ago; the only remaining Earth Profound weapon, is actually something insipid that no one wants. Yun Che, what weapon do you usually use?¡± Sikong Du asked.

    Yun Che went silent for a moment, and nevertheless truthfully answered: ¡°I am not proficient at using any weapon.¡±

    During his time at Azure Sky Continent, he needed to use his hands to control the Sky Poison Pearl, so he simply had no way to wield a weapon. After all, at that time the Sky Poison Pearl had not been embedded in his body like it was now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t use weapons?¡± Sikong Du¡¯s face was filled with surprise, then shook his head and said: ¡°Since you are a profound practitioner, you shouldn¡¯t neglect the important role of a weapon. Afortable weapon can allow a profound practitioner¡¯s attack and defensive capabilities to increase greatly. Its role, is equivalent to that of a hand. In a battle between two people of simr power, taking other factors into ount, a fighter not wielding a weapon simply cannot contend against a fighter wielding a weapon. But you¡¯re still young; if you start cultivating now, it is notte at all.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head; he approved of Sikong Du¡¯s words. Before, he needed to control the Sky Poison Pearl so he didn¡¯t train with a weapon, but now, he should definitely train with a fitting weapon.

    ¡°If you really haven¡¯t trained with any weapon before, then I¡¯ll rmend a sword to you.¡± Sikong Du said: ¡°The sword holds the respect of ten thousand soldiers; it can sh, hack, stab, cut, gouge, slice, parry, is flexible, easy to control, and has incredible power and defensive capabilities. Furthermore, it is easy to learn and easy to train. In the present Profound Sky Continent, around seventy percent of profound practitioners use a sword. Unless a specific weapon is required to operate a profound technique to its fullest power, one will usually choose a sword as a weapon. My weapon is also a sword.¡±

    Yun Che also agreed with what Sikong Du had just said. Before, at the Phoenix trials and fighting with the ck Demon Mercenary Group, he used the Tiger Soul Sword he had taken from the Xiao Branch Sect. Prior to that, he had never used the sword before but when he had wielded the Tiger Soul Sword, it was indeed very easy to control. A sword¡¯s flexibility, ability to attack and defend, and ease in learning and training, were all traits other weapons simply could not match.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll pick a sword.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    Amongst the numerous weapons in the Sky Weapon Pavilion, swords also constituted the greatest number. There were several hundreds of swords. Yun Che¡¯s gaze meticulously swept through each and every type of sword; after going through all of them, he was a little disappointed in his heart. Because the none of the auras of each sword there couldpare to the Tiger Soul Sword he possessed.

    After all, all the swords here were True Profound swords and Spirit Profound swords, and the Tiger Soul Sword was an authentic Earth Profound sword.

    Just as he was about to prepare to look for other weapons, Yun Che¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. His gaze focused underneath the weapons rack.

    Underneath the weapons rack that held all sorts of magic swords and weapons, a massive sword quietlyy there, covered by a thickyer of dust... That¡¯s right, this was a genuine greatsword, with a width of around thirty centimeters, and no fancy decorations; it didn¡¯t even have any imposing external aura, and it looked just like a chunk of ordinary iron silently lying inside of the dust, as if it had long been neglected and forgotten. If Yun Che¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t especially acute, he would not have noticed the weapon¡¯s existence at all.

    ¡°This sword is?¡± Yun Che squatted and asked curiously.

    Sikong Du nced at the greatsword for a moment, then trivially said: ¡°Oh, this is what I was just talking about. This is the only remaining Earth Profound weapon here. It¡¯s called ¡®Overlord¡¯s Sword¡¯, and it was once wielded thousands of years ago by someone from the Blue Wind Empire known as the ¡®Overlord¡¯. He once used this sword to ughter countless enemies and made several impressively outstanding military exploits. After his death, this weapon was sent to this Sky Weapon Pavilion, and it has silentlyin here for many years. Unfortunately, this Earth Profound weapon is a heavy sword; as profound practitioner, there is simply no one who would pick it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Because it is a heavy sword, with a huge sword body and incredible weight, even though it is ssified as a ¡®sword¡¯, it is not as flexible as a sword should be. Also, with its incredible weight, just controlling it is an incredible difficult task, and even if you could control it, after time you wave it, you will consume a considerable amount of profound energy. Cumbersome, difficult to control, consumes a lot of energy; these three disadvantages ensure that no profound practitioner will select it. Its greatest advantage, is that once you strike with it, it will generate massive destruction; but with such a cumbersome weapon, it is impossible to swing it with any speed. Hitting the opponent is very difficult, and swinging it will create many opportunities for the opponent to strike back.¡±

    ¡°Because of this, this sword is only suitable for the battlefield; if one can control it well, it would definitely be a weapon capable of ughtering many. But this is definitely not suitable for us profound practitioners; when fighting someone, not only will it not provide assistance, it would even be a burden.¡±

    ¡°Also, even though a greatsword is considered a sword, its characteristics arepletely different than a regr sword, so all profound techniques involving swords are not suitable for this greatsword. As of now, the Supreme Profound Hall has three hundred forty-seven sword-rted profound techniques, but none pertain to greatswords.¡±

    As Sikong Du spoke, Yun Che intently stared at the dust-covered Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. He imagined seeing himself recklessly brandishing this greatsword... At this time, he suddenly extended his hands, grasped the hilt of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, and lifted with force.

    Yet the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword didn¡¯t even move an inch.

    Yun Che was silently shocked in his heart... it was actually this heavy!

    He took a deep breath, fiercely clenched his teeth, and suddenly gathered all the profound energy in his body. He poured all the profound energy into his hands, and yelled loudly.

    ¡°HAAH!!¡±

    ng...

    In the midst of an iparably heavy sound of metal scraping against the ground, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword was finally being lifted up bit by bit as Yun Che grasped it by the hilt; the entire process was very tedious and slow... Only after more than a dozen breaths¡¯ worth of effort, did Yun Che finally manage to raise the sword hilt to his hip; after trying so hard, his entire face was flushed red from exhaustion, and his forehead was covered with hot sweat.

    So heavy! Why is it so heavy! Just what was the material used in making this sword!

    ¡°This Overlord¡¯s Sword was rumored to be made from meteorites. It weighs one thousand nine hundred and fifty kilograms; the fact that you can even pick it up with your current profound strength is already quite impressive.¡± Sikong Du said: ¡°Hm? You couldn¡¯t actually be interested in it?

    ¡°Evil Soul!!¡±

    Yun Che uttered a low growl in his heart, opened ¡°Evil Soul¡±, and the profound energy instantly surged wildly. Under the explosively increased profound energy, he roared and gathered all his energy in a frenzy. Instantaneously, the tip of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword was lifted off the ground as he picked up the entire sword, and lifted it in front of his body... However, just after keeping the sword raised horizontally for a few short breaths of time. Under the frightening weight, he was then unable to endure any longer. The tip of the sword suddenly dipped, and crashed onto the ground with a ¡°boom¡± sound. In the midst of the extremely loud noise, even the floor of the entire Sky Weapon Pavilion trembled for a moment.

    Yun Che still clung onto the sword hilt, intensely gasped in a ragged manner; yet on his face, there actually revealed an excited expression: ¡°I¡¯ll be taking... this sword!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Run-of-the-mill Profound Techniques

    <strong>Chapter 135 - Run-of-the-mill Profound Techniques</strong>

    Yun Che was a person who did not adhere tomon sense. This was one of Sikong Du¡¯s impressions of him after the short time they were in contact.

    For example, he, a Nascent Profound practitioner actually challenged Murong Yi. And also.... Amongst all the weapons in the Sky Weapon Pavilion, he had actually selected the weapon he had continually warned Yun Che to not pick no matter what!

    ¡°Did you not listen to anything I just said?¡± Sikong Du said coolly: ¡°This sword is simply not fit for us profound practitioners! Controlling it, is several hundred times more difficult than controlling amon sword! Even though it is in the Sky Weapon Pavilion and is of the highest grade, when picking a weapon, the first thing to consider is whether it is suitable for you. Don¡¯t mention that it¡¯s an Earth profound weapon; even if it was a Sky profound weapon, within the Inner Pce, there still wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would select it!¡±

    ¡°I understand everything you¡¯ve said.¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth while trying to support the weight of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, and said slowly: ¡°But, I feel that this sword is a weapon that fits me the best.¡±

    ¡°Just the simple action of lifting it requires almost all of your strength. How do you n on controlling it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only because my strength is not sufficient. As my profound strength increases, there will be a day when I can easily control it.¡± Yun Che responded.

    ¡°Inner Pce, and even the entire Blue Wind Profound Pce, does not have any profound techniques involving heavy swords or any instructors who use a heavy sword. If you actually pick it, you won¡¯t even know how to train with it properly.¡± Sikong Du¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he patiently tried to discourage him. Hepletely could not understand; he had clearly given so many reasons, yet Yun Che still directly selected this basically forgotten heavy sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, learning by myself is also not a wrong decision.¡± Yun Che breathed deeply, raised both hands, and stored the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword into the Sky Poison Pearl. After, he patted his hands and said with satisfaction: ¡°Big Brother Sikong, I¡¯ve already finished selected a weapon. I¡¯ll head over to the Profound Gathering Tower by myself, so let¡¯s head over to the Supreme Profound Hall.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Sikong Du really wanted to say that he was simply ridiculous. Ultimately, he could only helplessly shake his head, and said: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say. Since you¡¯re still going to make this selection, I don¡¯t have any right to interfere. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Supreme Profound Hall, used by the Blue Wind Profound Pce to store all sorts of profound arts and profound techniques, umted by the Blue Wind Profound Pce over the course of several thousand years. The Supreme Profound Hall existed in the Inner Pce, but a transmission formation was set up inside, so anyone from the Outer, Middle, and Inner Pces could enter. It was just that Outer Pce disciples could only enter the first floor, Middle Pce disciples could only enter the first two floors and only Inner Pce disciples were allowed to freely enter the third floor. The higher the floor, the higher the grade of the profound arts and profound techniques stored inside.

    After passing the gatekeeper elder¡¯s imprint inspection, Yun Che followed Sikong Du and directly arrived at the third floor. This ce was a field of silence, flowing with a mysterious and thick aura of profound energy. At first nce, everything in his line of sight was filled with all sorts of jade tablets and jade scrolls with inscriptions of profound arts and techniques.

    ¡°Inner Pce disciples may visit the Supreme Profound Hall once every two months, and select up to two profound techniques or profound arts. And within one month, no matter whether or not you fullyprehend it, you must return it.¡±

    Sikong Du took a few steps forward and stood in front of a jade rack, and said while signaling: ¡°Yun Che, your luck is pretty good, the unique profound art of our Blue Wind Profound Pce, Supreme Profound Heart Form, is still here, and it has not been borrowed by the other Inner Pce disciples. Entering the Inner Pce, the first thing you must get is this scroll! Cultivating in the Supreme Profound Heart Form will allow your ability to control profound energy to greatly increase; once it reaches a sufficient level, skipping levels to battle will be a breeze. Furthermore, a majority of our Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s unique profound techniques, also requires the Supreme Profound Heart Form as a foundation to initiate. Other than this mandatory Supreme Profound Heart Form, you can pick another sufficiently powerful profound technique.¡±

    Yun Che walked next to Sikong Du and picked up the ¡¶Supreme Profound Heart Form¡·. After using his profound energy to briefly ascertain the ability and properties, he put it down and started flipping through other jade tablets and jade scrolls. Sikong Du¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but didn¡¯t say anything. Facing such an amount of profound arts and profound techniques, yet only being able to select two, of course he¡¯d have to choose andpare carefully. He thought of the time when he had first entered; he had been shocked so hard he didn¡¯t recover until a long time, and then spent an entire day excitedly choosing before leaving.

    However, he believed that after Yun Che finishedparing, he would definitely return and select the ¡¶Supreme Profound Heart Form¡·.

    Yun Che went through one jade rack after another. Every time he picked up a jade scroll, he would examine it briefly before hurriedly putting it down; the one he spent the most time on, only stayed in his hand for five or six breaths worth of time. After an hour passed, Yun Che still had not made a selection.

    ¡°Yun Che, are you already bewildered to the point of being cross-eyed? It¡¯s not a problem, look slowly. That year, I, your brother, spent an entire day searching.¡± Sikong Du said, very understanding of Yun Che¡¯s situation.

    Yun Che nodded and walked to the next jade rack. This jade rack was close to the east wall, and as he walked over, he noticed a bamboo basket, which was half of a man¡¯s height, in the corner of his eye. The basket waspletely stuffed with crumpled jade scrolls. These were obviously also jade scrolls, yet the aura they released were extremely weak.

    ¡°Big Brother Sikong, what¡¯s in here?¡± Yun Che said while pointing at the bamboo basket.

    ¡°Oh! Those are the profound techniques that Blue Wind Profound Pce had gathered through various means from the various ces within the empire over these past few years. Some of the decently powerful ones would be ced in the first or second floor, and an extremely small portion are also ced in the third floor. And some run-of-the-mill profound techniques of themon folks that¡¯s extremely poor in quality and power, are naturally ced in the first floor without anyone even bothering take another look at them. Thus, a while ago, the elder who looked after Supreme Profound Hall had picked out those overly useless and ignoredmon folk profound skills. He had said before that they would all be thrown away or destroyed, seems that it was just tossed there and was forgotten about.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che responded with a sound, walked straight towards the bamboo basket and casually picked up the few jade scrolls that Sikong Du had called ¡°themon folk¡¯s run-of-the-mill profound techniques¡± and started flipping through them. After taking one up and putting it down, there came the second, then the third, the fourth...

    As Yun Che walked towards the bamboo basket, Sikong Du had a bad premonition. Considering his conduct before, Sikong Du had concluded, no matter how outrageous something was, that brat would definitely be able to do it.

    Sure enough, Yun Che didn¡¯t let Sikong Du. Yun Che took two jade scrolls out of the bamboo basket and said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take these two books. Big Brother Sikong, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡¶me Fist¡·, ¡¶Fire Cloud Palm¡·...

    Looking at the names of the two profound techniques, Sikong Du almost sprayed out a mouth of blood. He finally threw away his image of virtuosity, and started yelling and cursing: ¡°Yun Che!! Has water gotten into your head! You challenged Murong Yi, I can¡¯t do anything about that, you selected a heavy sword that no one wants, I also put up with that... But what are you trying to do picking two useless? profound techniques!! me Fist and Fire Cloud Palm... damn! These two techniques are the lowest of the low! All you need is some rudimentary knowledge of a fire-attribute profound art to turn profound energy into fire. Even a three year old would only need one hour to fully master that! Also, their power is the trashiest of trash! You want to select this type of profound technique at the Supreme Profound Hall? A single cyan profound coin can buy you half a kilo of those at any random store!¡±

    Yun Che quickly waved his hand, and smiled as he said: ¡°Calm down, Big Brother Sikong. I just happen to have a fire-attribute profound art, so I selected two fire-attribute profound techniques. I think these are very fitting for me.¡±

    ¡°Fitting your sister!¡± Sikong Du pointed behind him, and said: ¡°Even though there aren¡¯t many fire-attribute profound techniques here, there are still several tens of them! The ¡¶Disastrous Profound me¡·¡¢¡¶Sky Sun Finger¡·¡¢¡¶Soul Burning Fist¡· over there... Which one of those wouldn¡¯t be a hundred times stronger than the ones in your hand!

    ¡°But I feel that these two are more suitable for me, because they look easier to cultivate.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s response almost made Sikong Du faint in suffocation from being unable to breath.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve selected a weapon and profound techniques, I¡¯ll trouble Big Brother Sikong to bring me to my living quarters.¡± Yun Che stored the [me Fist] and [Fire Cloud Palm], and said seriously.

    The corner of Sikong Du¡¯s mouth twitched a little, and he didn¡¯t care to say even one more word. As Yun Che wished, he brought him out of the Supreme Profound Hall and directly led Yun Che to his living quarters.

    Blue Wind Profound Pce naturally wasn¡¯t stingy with their inner disciple¡¯s living quarters. When Yun Che saw the house in front of him, he couldn¡¯t but be a little shocked in his heart. The house was unexpectedly spacious and even came with a matching elegant courtyard. All the living facilities were readily avable inside, even the beddings were made from fine silk.

    Every single disciple of the Inner Pce were figures that even the Blue Wind Imperial Family would need to graciously invite, so there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any neglections.

    ¡°This is your living quarters. I live in courtyard number 41; if you need anything, you cane and find me anytime. Also, your profound gathering room number in the Profound Gathering Tower is 101. Your body had been imnted with the corresponding Profound Imprint, and you are also the only one who is able to enter, so you may cultivate there anytime without worry. Furthermore, don¡¯t forget to head to the Inner Pce¡¯s Profound Pellet Pavilion every seven days to pick up ten medium Profound Recovering Pellets, three Bone Quenching Pellets, and two small Heaven Returning Pellets. Also, if you happen to encounter other Inner Pce Disciples in this Inner Pce, absolutely do not instigate any conflicts; because any single person here, is not someone you can afford to offend.¡±

    ¡°The Profound Pce doesn¡¯t have any restraints towards the freedom of Inner Pce disciples. You can freely move about in the Outer, Middle and Inner Pces, and may also freely leave the Profound Pce at any time... If you wish to waste the cultivation time in the Inner Pce.¡±

    After he said what needed to be conveyed, Sikong Du stayed no more, went ahead and left. He had now started to be even more confident, that either there was something wrong with Yun Che¡¯s brain, or he was simply a madman.

    After half a quarter of an hour, Sukong Du appeared before Qin Wushang. He was currently sitting directly facing Qin Wuyou, leisurely enjoying tea.

    ¡°Is everything properly settled?¡± Qin Wushang asked whileughing.

    ¡°Yes, this disciple has already properly settled Yun Che down. Only...¡± Sikong Du had a muddled expression, and seemed as if he could not bear to say it out loud.

    ¡°Only what?¡± Qin Wushang gave a sidelong nce.

    ¡°At the Sky Weapon Pavilion, he selected that Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wushang had a surprised expression, and looked at Qin Wuyou questioningly: ¡°That little boy specializes in heavy swords?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Wuyou shook his head, ¡°To my knowledge, he actually doesn¡¯t use any weapon. As for why he chose that heavy sword, this is truly curious. However, at least with my understanding of him, he is definitely not one of those simple people that would choose the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword just because of its high-grade. Oh right, Sikong Du, which two profound arts and profound techniques did he choose?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t select a profound art.¡± Sikong Du took a deep breath, and said with hunched eyebrows: ¡°Rather, he selected two profound techniques, which are respectively, [me Fist] and [Fire Cloud Palm].¡±

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    The tea in Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou¡¯s mouths simultaneously sprayed out... onto each other¡¯s faces.

 Chapter 136 - Great Way of the Buddha

    <strong>Chapter 136 - Great Way of the Buddha</strong>

    The Inner Pce was very quiet. Upon entering the Inner Pce a long time ago, Yun Che still had not seen a single Inner Pce disciple. At this time, most of them were cultivating in the Profound Gathering Tower.

    Yun Che stood in the small courtyard and found a level spot. After taking in a deep breath, he activated his profound energy and summoned the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword out of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    With the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword that was close to two thousand kilograms in hand, even though Yun Che had been prepared for that weight, it sunk down and almost fell out of his grip. He gritted his teeth tightly as both hands unwaveringly grabbed at the sword¡¯s hilt. But he was simply unable to lift the greatsword in its entirety.

    ¡°Evil Soul!¡±

    After opening Evil Soul, Yun Che gathered all of his profound strength, gave a low growl, and lifted the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. But after a mere breaths of time, half of the sword¡¯s body once again, ruthlessly smashed back into the ground. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Che¡¯s teeth clenching support, even the sword¡¯s hilt would fall as well.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che heaved a long sigh of relief after withdrawing the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. He wiped his sweat filled forehead and whispered to himself

    ¡°Why did you pick this heavy sword? Is it really just because that it is of a high-grade?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly rang out within his mind.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Che shook his head and replied seriously: ¡°Before entering the Sky Weapon Pavilion, I had already decided to pick a sword; a light sword that most profound practitioners use. But when I got closer to this heavy sword, I suddenly had a fantastic sort of feeling. Then I believed that it was the most suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jasmine asked. She rarely questioned something in detail, but it appeared as if she was extremely interested in why Yun Che had selected the heavy sword.

    ¡°Because this is a sword used to protect.¡± Yun Che slightly faced upwards as he slowly responded.

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What Sikong Du had said was not wrong. A heavy sword is a weapon that isn¡¯t suitable for any profound practitioner and is only suitable to be on the battlefield. If I was purely a profound practitioner, I too, would not select this heavy sword. But, I am not.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I had also frantically pursued power and still do to this day. The reason why I hastily challenged Murong Yi is also to give myself sufficient pressure. But my purpose in the pursuit of power and my way of thinking now ispletely different than before. Because I had gone through something that others would never be able to experience in their lifetime.

    That was death... And reincarnation.

    ¡°The Profound Sky Continent is named the Profound Sky Continent because cultivating in the Profound is thisnd¡¯s main objective; and probably even this world¡¯s main objective. The level of profound strength represented one¡¯s status and prestige in this world. The Profound Sky Continent possessed an innumerable number of profound practitioners. They used most of their life to vigorously chase after a higher level of profound strength. However, amongst the majority of them do not understand the reason why they pursue power... They simply chase, and simply wanted to reach an even higher height.¡±

    ¡°But I am not the same as them anymore. The current me is very clear in the reason why I pursue power. Yun Che closed his eyes and softly continued in a slow manner: ¡°I want to properly protect all the people who are important to me by my side. Previously, I thought that as long as I had the heart, and as long as I treated mypanion well, it would give my important person security and happiness. But it was only after losing them time and time again, did I finally realize that in this ce where the weak are preyed on by the strong, in this world that respected power, in order to give them a sense of security, I must get stronger myself. Strong enough to let people look up to me, enough to make people not dare to bully and humiliate me. Only in this way would I truly be able to protect and not lose anyone a second time.¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Light swords are suitable for profound practitioners; they are easy to use and easy to master. Not only are they agile, they vary in a multitude of ways. Since ancient times, they were the most perfect of weapons. But when ites to protection, they would neverpare with the heavy sword. When brandishing a light sword, one could at most protect three, or five... As for the brandishing of a heavy sword, even against an approaching thousand strong army, as long as the people I wish to protect are at the rear, they shouldn¡¯t even bother to think about harming them unless they obstruct my heavy sword and walk over my dead body. No only that, in regards topatibility with profound practitioners, I do notpletely approve of what Sikong Du had said... The reason why none had picked the heavy sword is because it is hard to master the heavy sword; mastering the heavy sword is hundreds of thousands of times harder than a light sword. Bing familiar with the heavy sword takes time and also takes hundreds of thousands worth of time. But, if there is a day in which one could swing a heavy sword as agilely as one would for a light sword...¡±

    ¡°Then, in this world, what could possibly withstand the might of the heavy sword?¡±

    Yun Che said each word without hesitation. Ever since the first time he saw the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, that was the image he had in his mind. However, he waspletely aware of how difficult it was to aplish this one bit, and how much time it required. One could choose the light sword and achieve mastery of the sword in twenty years. But in regards to someone else who chose the heavy sword, perhaps he would barely be able to control the heavy sword in twenty years. Moreover, in this twenty year time period, their profound strength cultivation might even be implicated. Against an opponent on the same level, there was a extremely low chance of winning, and they might even be looked down upon. As a result, practitioners who chose the heavy sword were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.

    Nevertheless, Yun Che stubbornly wanted to do this. Perhaps there was an important additional reason; perhaps he unconsciously did not want to choose the same option that the majority of profound practitioners chose to take.

    After Yun Che finished speaking, Jasmine also did not reply for a long time. It was only right when Yun Che was about to give the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword another go, did Jasmine¡¯s voice faintlye out: ¡°The reason why you selected the heavy sword... is exactly the same... as brother¡¯s...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s movements halted as he softly asked: ¡°Your... brother? He also used the heavy sword?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with emotion; Yun Che could basically imagine her red-eyed appearance, because the word ¡°brother¡±, was the most warm and soft in her heart, yet also the one with the most deep-seated pain: ¡°In the very beginning, brother¡¯s weapon of choice, was also the light sword. After, he put down the light sword and picked up the heavy sword, because brother said... The heavy sword, is a weapon for ughter, an overbearing weapon, but even more so a weapon for protection; he wanted to use the heavy sword to protect me, protect mother, and protect our homnd...¡±

    ¡°In order to train with the heavy sword, brother took a great risk to cultivate the forbidden book ¡¶Great Way of the Buddha¡·, and after experiencing many untold hardships, he found the Prison God Sirius¡¯ legacy, and obtained ¡¶Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡·. Afterwards, with great perseverance, brother sessfullypletely cultivated the Great Way of the Buddha and Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome. When he carried the heavy sword on the battlefield, with only one swing of the sword, tens of thousands of soldiers would bepletely eradicated.¡±

    ¡°At that time, what I liked to do most was watch the image of brother brandishing the heavy sword on the battlefield; brother was the most handsome, the most powerful, and he gave me and mother an indescribable feeling of safety and reliance. If brother was there, even if the sky was falling, we didn¡¯t need to be afraid even a bit, because brother would use his heavy sword, and always protect us, the ones behind him.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice became lower and lower, until it finally became a distinct tremble.

    Because her brother, had died in the end... From within her description, one could tell her brother was an unparalleled strong existence, possibly so powerful it was beyond Yun Che¡¯s realm ofprehension. Jasmine didn¡¯t actually say how her brother died, and Yun Che did not dare to ask, because that was probably the most tragic memory in her heart.

    ¡°Giving up the light sword and picking up the heavy sword in order to protect those around him. Your brother was definitely a very mighty person.¡± Yun Che said with a sigh: ¡°If it is possible, I really want to meet him.¡±

    Jasmine didn¡¯t speak for a long while, appearing to be stabilizing her emotions. After a long time, she calmly asked: ¡°You, are you really going to continue using the heavy sword in the future?¡±

    ¡°Since I have already selected it, of course I wouldn¡¯t change my mind or regret it.¡± Yun Che said without any hesitation. ¡°Moreover, I possess the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins. Under the same level, I can exert a stronger force; controlling the heavy sword is much easier for mepared to other profound practitioners.¡±

    ¡°Good...¡± Jasmine answered, and after a brief pause, said simply: ¡°Then, starting from today, I will teach you the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Great Way of the Buddha? The one you just mentioned, the one your brother cultivated?¡± Yun Che was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; it is precisely the forbidden book my brother cultivated in order to control the heavy sword!¡± Jasmine said coldly: ¡°The reason it is known as the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡±, is because it is just like the ¡®Evil God Arts¡¯ in your body; a divine Profound Art that belonged to a True God of the Primordial Era! It came from a primordial true god once called the ¡®Rage God¡¯. What¡¯s different is that the Evil God Arts exists in the profound veins and do not need to be cultivated but the Great Way of the Buddha affects your blood, meridians, muscles, skin, and hair... and actually has not even the slightest of rtionships with profound veins or even profound strength.

    ¡°Simr to the Evil God Arts... Divine profound art?¡± Yun Che was shocked in his heart. The Evil God Arts¡¯ immense power goes without saying; as of now he could only open the first gate, and under the condition of being in the tenth level of the Nascent Profound realm, he was able to easily defeat Feng Yue, who was in the third level of the True Profound realm. Since the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± was also a divine profound art, its power shouldn¡¯t be any less than the ¡°Evil God Arts"?

    ¡°After the death of the primordial true god, even though no one knew how the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯ had been circted, it has still be a forbidden existence. Since it is a divine profound art, it simply cannot be cultivated by humans. Over the course of countless years, the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯ has passed through many hands; an uncountable number of peerless experts who relied on their own profound strength to reach the pinnacle of existence, have ultimately exploded to death because of their attempts to forcefully cultivate the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯. The strength of gods, is not something mortals can withstand.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Only untilter, the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯ vanished from the world, and the legends regarding it had also began to fade gradually. Only until one day, brother chanced upon it in a mystical, dangerousnd. And his discovery of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯, is also a secret untold of to others. In this world, only brother and I knew about it; not even father and mother were ever aware of it.¡±

    Jasmine didn¡¯t lie, the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± was a secret between her and her brother; other than the two of them, no one else knew about the reappearance of the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡±. After Jasmine¡¯s brother died, the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± only existed within Jasmine¡¯s heart.

    She had never thought of cultivating ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡±, much less passing it on to someone. She actually intended to never tell anyone about it. Rather, she wanted the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± to forever stay in the depths of her soul with fond memories of her brother.

    But Jasmine kept seeing the visage of her older brother on Yun Che¡¯s body... and had even felt a trace of her older brother from him... The first time, was in the me Dragon¡¯s Den, when he used half his blood without hesitation to save her... When she vaguely regained her consciousness and woke up, she thought that she was looking at her brother...

    And when Yun Che selected the heavy sword, then exined the reason why he picked it, she felt as if someone had heavily pounded at her heart as it trembled for a very long time...

    She knew why she really wished to teach Yun Che this forbidden ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡±...

    Because she wanted to see the image of her brother brandishing the heavy sword on Yun Che... as if she was creating a scene that could only be seen in her dreams.

    ¡°Since the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± cannot be cultivated by mortals and gods no longer exist in this world, how was it possible for your brother to sessfully cultivate it?¡± Yun Che asked, while interrupting her thoughts.

    ¡°Because he is like you, someone who inherited a primordial true god¡¯s power... That primordial true god was known as ¡®Star God Sirius¡¯. Both his profound veins and blood contained the true god¡¯s mark and thus, he was about to bear the weight of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s¡¯ power. However, the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯ has a total of twelve stages yet the sixth stage was brother¡¯s cultivation limit. Continuing any further would result in the same exploding death that the previous others had futilely attempted to do.

    ¡°And you, with the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, should be the same as brother, and can cultivate until the sixth stage of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯! And as long as you cultivate to the first stage of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯, you can easily control this heavy sword.¡±

    Each and every line Jasmine had said, shocked Yun Che. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with a somewhat unconvinced tone: ¡°You¡¯re saying... just the first stage of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯, will allow me to master this Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword? This heavy sword is not an ordinary heavy sword, it weighs one thousand nine hundred and fifty kilograms!¡±

    And what Jasmine said after, almost made Yun Che kneel on the spot.

    ¡°Hmph, of course I know the weight of this heavy sword.¡± Jasmine said coldly: ¡°But, if you were to sessfully cultivate the first stage of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯, under the condition of no increase in profound energy at all, it could increase your arm strength by one thousand five hundred kilos! The second stage, will be able to increase your arm strength by four thousand kilos; and the third stage, ten thousand kilos.... Just the first stage, would be enough for you! If you reach the second stage, wielding this heavy sword in your hands would be no different than a light sword in an ordinary profound practitioner¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Also, even if you don¡¯t use the heavy sword; just with the addition of arm strength, and without activating ¡®Evil Soul¡¯, there will be simply be no one who can be your match within the same rank. With the support of ¡®Evil Soul¡¯, it¡¯ll also be enough to defeat opponents half a great realm above you!¡±

 Chapter 137 - Sound Transmission Jade

    <strong>Chapter 137 - Sound Transmission Jade</strong>

    ¡°Is it really that amazing?¡± Yun Che said in shock. The first stage of cultivation could already increase one¡¯s arm strength by one thousand five hundred kilos, and the third stage increases it by ten thousand kilos.... Then if one reaches the highest twelfth stage, couldn¡¯t they split the heavens and earth with a single fist?

    ¡°Raising one¡¯s strength is only one of the effects of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯. If it was only capable of this much, how would it be worthy of the title ¡°Forbidden Heavenly Tome¡±. After cultivating the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯, no matter the inside or the outside, your body would bepletely reborn. Not only will your physical body¡¯s strength increase by a great degree, the extent of your physical body¡¯s toughness will also greatly soar. At that time, even if you don¡¯t protect yourself with profound energy, it would still be very difficult for others to harm your body. The higher the realm, the tougher the body; after reaching a high enough realm, your body, veins, organs, or even the most fragile of all, eyes, would be as tenacious as fine steel.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, your body will possess an extremely strong power of self-regeneration; the higher the realm, the greater the power. After Big Brother cultivated the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± to the sixth stage, for grievous wounds that others would need two months under the nourishment of profound energy to fully heal, he only required two or three days topletely recover. Big Brother had even told me before that if one can cultivate it to the seventh stage, even if they were bodily handicapped - for example: broken arms, physical impairments, or even blindness... I could all can be self-regenerated. It¡¯s just that the sixth stage was my brother¡¯s reachable limit. The seventh stage is, after all, a realm that he could only hope for but never reach.¡±

    Yun Che became more shocked as he listened on; he naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt what Jasmine had said. But he had never imagined that in this world, there actually existed such a iparably frightening and unbelievable profound art. If these words didn¡¯te from Jasmine¡¯s mouth, even if he chose to believe them, he would only treat it as a fantasy.

    ¡°If you are able to sessfully cultivate ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡±, that would be equal to you having the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, and the physical body of the Rage God. No matter the Evil God¡¯s power, or the Rage God¡¯s power, what you have experienced and heard is only a tiny corner of the iceberg. The powers left by the True Gods of the Primordial Era are much more formidable than what you can imagine. I granted you the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins... The biggest reason was to save my own life. As for teaching you how to cultivate the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯... I only want you to never give up the heavy sword, and to never forget your original intention for choosing the heavy sword!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded without any hint of hesitation as excitement surged in his heart... If the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± was really as frightening as Jasmine had described, there was no reason for him to refuse at all.

    ¡°You had battled with that Feng Yue earlier, and is still somewhat exhausted. Rest today for now. Revitalize your condition, head to the Profound Gathering Tower tomorrow, and then start cultivating the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯!¡±

    ................................................

    One night passed....

    And the matter of Yun Che¡¯s arranged battle against Murong Yi of the Inner Pce had also spread throughout the entire Blue Wind Profound Pce; almost everyone knew about it.

    ¡°Hah! A new disciple that had just entered the Pce actually wants to challenge Murong Yi three monthster? Did his head get squeezed by a door or kicked by a mule?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, this brother, what you are saying is not right; that Yun Che¡¯s head was obviously squeezed by a door and kicked by a mule at the same time!¡±

    ¡°That said, what kind of cultivation does that Yun Che have... Hah? Nascent Profound Realm? Damn! Challenging the True Profound Realm rank nine Murong Yi at Nascent Profound Realm? And moreover, proiming to let Murong Yi do whatever he wanted if he lost? You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Pce Chief Qin personally testified to this matter, and even said that he would personally go see this arranged battle three monthter. What¡¯s more ridiculous is, for the sake of ¡®fairness¡¯, Pce Chief Qin actually allowed Yun Che to directly enter the Inner Pce for these three months, and enjoy the same cultivation conditions as Murong Yi!¡±

    As this matter was still uproaring within the entire Blue Wind Profound Pce, news that made one spray even more rice came.

    ¡°Big news! I heard that Yun Che had already picked a weapon from the Sky Weapon Pavilion and actually chose that Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword that no one had even touched for who knows many years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely because that heavy sword is an Earth Profound Weapon, so he just choose it based on the grade. Tsk tsk, this clown.¡±

    ¡°More news! Yun Che choose two profound skills in the third floor of Supreme Profound Hall; they¡¯re respectively ¡¶me Fist¡· and ¡¶Fire Cloud Palm¡·.¡±

    ¡°Pffft~~~¡±

    ..................

    A Nascent Profound Realmer challenged Murong Yi, chose the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword as weapon, and chose two profound skills that couldn¡¯t be any more trashier....

    In conclusion, Yun Che very naturally became the ¡°Biggest Clown in the History of the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡± in the Profound Pce disciples¡¯ mouths.

    And at this time, this biggest clown had just woken up from the big bed in the Inner Pce¡¯s living quarters, and was actually awakened by the sound of door knocking. This big bed was really toofortable; if he had not been woken up by the sound, he probably would¡¯ve satisfiedly slept until almost noon.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Che got up, and said while stretching. He spected that the person outside would definitely be Sikong Du because, within the Inner Pce, the only person who woulde find him could only be Sikong Du.

    Contrary to his expectations, a girl¡¯s voice came from the outside.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo!¡± Yun Che hastily fixed his clothing, jumped off the bed, and opened the door. Outside the door, Lan Xueruo stood there with lively charm; her blue attire fluttered as she wore soft breezy smile on her face.

    ¡°Senior Sister, why did youe here?¡± Seeing Lan Xueruo, Yun Che was naturally joyful. However, he remembered Qin Wuyou saying that Lan Xueruo was a disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Middle Pce in name, so why would shee to the Inner Pce?¡±

    Lan Xuerou smiled softly, and said: ¡°Instructor Qin told me that you were here, and even temporarily gave me the qualifications to enter the Inner Pce. Junior Brother Yun, first of all, let me congratte you on bing an official disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Only, I didn¡¯t imagine that so many things would actually happen yesterday. For you to defeat Feng Yue, I am not surprised in the slightest; but I had never thought that because of Murong Ye, Murong Yi would actually deal with you by striking out, and even forced you to arrange a battle with him three monthster... This incident, the Blue Wind Profound Pce from the top to bottom had all heard the news. Discussions about you are everywhere right now; moreover, they are essentially all voices of mockery.¡±

    After she finished speaking, trepidation was revealed on Lan Xueruo¡¯s face. Yun Che let out augh, and said: ¡°Senior Sister, no need to worry. I am not the kind of person who would let himself suffer losses.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I also understand that Junior Brother Yun is not the kind of person who is insolent and arrogant without any sense of propriety. And so, even though challenging Murong Yi is very exaggerated, I actually don¡¯t feel too worried about it.¡± Lan Xueruo made a slight smile and took out a piece of yellow colored jade and a stack of talisman paper: ¡°The reason why I¡¯m here is to give you these; this is your Sound Transmission Jade. The Sound Transmission Imprint is already set. Instructor Qin Wuyou¡¯s Sound Transmission Imprint as well as mine are also added in. And these, are thirty sheets of Hundred Mile Sound Transmission Talismans and five sheets of Thousand Mile Sound Talismans; if any urgent matter arises in the future and you need to seek me and Instructor Qin, you just need to transmit sound to us using the Sound Transmission Talisman.¡±

    Yun Che received them and carefully stored them away. As a matter of fact, if Lan Xueruo didn¡¯te and give these to him, soon enough, he would¡¯ve also gotten a piece of Sound Transmission Jade himself. After all, it was something that could transmit sound over a distance of hundreds or even thousands kilometers; it really was too convenient.

    Lan Xueruo examined Yun Che¡¯s room, and said with a light smile: ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been in the Blue Wind Profound Pce for a while as well, it¡¯s still the first time I¡¯ve ever entered the living quarters of the Inner Pce disciples. It really is unexpectedly extravagant; better than the Middle Pce disciple¡¯s living area for who knows how many times. Just this big bed, it wouldn¡¯t even be a problem for two or three people to sleep on it.¡±

    As she said till here, Lan Xueruo¡¯s voice suddenly froze. Unbeknownst to what she had suddenly recalled, two touches of red glow emerged lightly onto her face.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze blurred as he gently looked into Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyes: ¡°Even though the bed is very big, I didn¡¯t sleep very well because I kept on feeling that something is missing in this emptiness... Senior Sister, did you feel a little unustomed when sleepingst night?¡±

    In the ten days during their travel toward the Blue Wind Profound Pce, they had always shared the same bed and slept together. Ten days, was enough for a dubious habit to quietly develop... What Yun Che had said, was tantly asking her: Are you not ustomed to sleeping without me to keep youpany?

    This question of Yun Che¡¯s, directly struck the insides of Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart. Because, she still had not been relieved from the emptiness and feeling of loss in her heart before sleeping and waking up. Her expression became slightly flustered, and she shook her head in a somewhat diposed demeanor: ¡°In my own home.... Of course I would very ustomed. I... I¡¯ll be leaving first, I still have important matters to do, and won¡¯t disturb your cultivation anymore. Every minute of cultivation time in the Profound Gathering Tower is valuable; at least, in these three months, you need to work hard.¡±

    After she finished speaking, as Lan Xueruo was preparing to leave, Yun Che caught the hastiness within herplexion... Clearly, she really was going to busy with something.

    ¡°Senior Sister.¡± Yun Che went up to stop her, and asked with concern: ¡°What are you going to busy with? Can you tell me? Maybe I could be of help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lan Xueruo slightly smiled as she shook her head, hesitated for a second, and said with a whisper: ¡°It¡¯s just that my father¡¯s body has always been ill. When I went to visit this morning, I discovered that father¡¯s condition turned for the worse again, so I¡¯m going to go invite a doctor back.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what Lan Xueruo¡¯s identity is, to be able to influence Qin Wushang who was the Vice Pce Chief of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, her background must be extraordinary. Having such a background, yet she needs to personally go invite a doctor; this made Yun Che unable to hold back, and he asked while slightly knitting his brow: ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s no need to find anyone, let me apany you to see your father. Even though I¡¯m still quite young, I am a authentic genius doctor. You¡¯ve also seen my medicinal skills, if you bring me, your father¡¯s illness will definitely be quickly cured.¡±

    Lan Xueruo froze for a bit. Then, her face revealed a slightly strained expression. She shook her head once again, and reluctantly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, my father¡¯s illness is from constant overwork, and it has already been like this for many years. Over these years, it has always been that doctor who nursed him. It would be good for Junior Brother Yun to stay here without worry, and properly cultivate. There¡¯s nothing to worry about on my side.¡±

    ¡°After everything ispletely settled in my family, I¡¯lle visit you more often.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s charming eyes fixated onto Yun Che for a second. Then along with a smile, she turned around and left.

    After Lan Xueruo left, Yun Che stood in the same ce. He slightly knitted his brows and remained speechless for a long time.

    Because from within Lan Xueruo¡¯s gaze, he saw many things that he didn¡¯t want to see... Anxious, worry, hesitation, and there was even a bit of mncholy.

    Senior Sister, what exactly happened in your family? Yun Che muttered to himself in his heart. But it was obvious that Lan Xueruo didn¡¯t actually want him to be involved with her family matters.

    He also didn¡¯t n on snooping around for Lan Xueruo¡¯s background. He was waiting for that one day, when Lan Xueruo couldpletely open the window of her heart to him and voluntarily tell him everything he wanted to know. But at least up until now, what he could bepletely positive about, was that even if Lan Xueruo was concealing something from him, or if her actions up until now was for the purpose of ¡°contriving¡± something from him.... She definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything that would try to harm him. After all, her gentle and kind nature would never change.

 Chapter 138 - Heavenly Profound Ranking

    <strong>Chapter 138 - Heavenly Profound Ranking</strong>

    The Profound Gathering Tower was situated right at the center of the Inner Pce. Its existence could be seen from anywhere in the Inner Pce; hence, Yun Che did not need anyone to guide him, and was able to find the entrance to the Profound Gathering Tower easily.

    The Inner Pce¡¯s profound energy was already especially rich; however, the moment he stepped into the Profound Gathering Tower, profound energy that was several times richer than before blew across his body, exciting Yun Che¡¯s Fifty four Profound Entrances and caused them to spontaneously expand and contract.

    ¡°There is indeed a natural profound pulse beneath this Profound Gathering Tower. No wonder this ce was where the country¡¯s Imperial Profound Pce was situated. If a sect were to settle down here, within three hundred years, a small sect would definitely develop into a renowned and mightyrge sect.¡± Jasmine said.

    Yesterday, Sikong Du told Yun Che that his Profound Cultivation Room was the 101st room, which was the first room on the tenth floor. The moment Yun Che was about to walk forward, he suddenly noticed densely packed names on the right wall. A dense aura of profound energy surrounded those names. Evidently, the names were inscribed with profound energy, and could be altered at any time.

    ¡°Heavenly... Profound... Ranking?¡± Looking at the three big words at the very top, Yun Che¡¯s spirit shook. He went closer to the wall, and started to inspect the names on the wall seriously. On the wall was exactly a hundred names. In other words, they were the names of the hundred disciples in the Inner Pce who were also a part of the Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Rankings that everyone in Blue Wind Profound knew of.

    Yun Che started looking from the bottom to the top and his eyes swept across every single name on the wall. These hundred people, were super elites among the countless elites in the Blue Wind Profound Pce. They were existences that all Profound Pce disciples looked up to, and were all renowned figures in all of Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Although there were one hundred people there, the difference in their profound strengths were very small. From the seventy eighth to a hundredth ce, their profound strengths were at the eighth level of the True Profound Realm. From the forty first to seventy seventh ce, their profound strengths were at the ninth level of the True Profound Realm, and from the fourth to fortieth ce, their profound strengths were all at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm.

    On the seventy third ced name, Yun Che found Murong Yi¡¯s name:

    Murong Yi: Twenty Years Old. True Profound Realm Ninth Level.

    On the thirty third ced name, Yun Che found Sikong Du¡¯s name.

    Sikong Du: Twenty Years Old. True Profound Realm Tenth Level.

    The age of these two people, confirmed that this would be theirst year in the Blue Wind Profound Pce. And among this hundred Inner Pce disciples, their ages were mostly neen and twenty years old. After all, in the same set of conditions, the level of profound strength was usually a direct ratio to the disciple¡¯s age. From the forth to hundredth ce, only two people were below the age of neen. Both of them were at the age of eighteen, and they were both ranked at the ny sixth and ny ninth... After all, the Heavenly Profound Ranking was precarious, and the ranks could always be reced by others whenever.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze thennded on the first three names.

    Third ce: Fang Feilong. Twenty Years Old. Spirit Profound Realm First Level.

    Second ce: Feng Bufan. Twenty Years Old. Spirit Profound Realm First Level.

    From third ce onwards, the strengths suddenly leapt into a whole new level. From the True Profound Realm, the three disciples crossed into the Spirit Profound Realm. Even though, by simplyparing the levels, they were only a single level higher than the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, the difference in strength from crossing into a whole new realm cannot bepared to the difference from simply gaining a single level.

    When he saw the first ce, his eyes were fixated there for a long time.

    First ce: Fen Juechen. Seventeen Years Old. Spirit Profound Realm Second Level.

    Yun Che: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Looking at the name of the very top position of the Profound Sky Ranking, Yun Che was in a state of turmoil. he was not shocked by how this person¡¯s profound strength was a level higher than the second and third ce, rather... The age of this Fen Juechen, was actually only seventeen years old!!

    He was the only person out of this entire Heavenly Profound Ranking who was under eighteen years old, and, he actually took first ce on the Heavenly Profound Ranking!

    A seventeen year old who was at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm!!

    What shocking talent. What a monstrous genius. At the age of only seventeen, he actually reached the Spirit Profound Realm! Although his profound strength was only a level higher than the second and third ce, his shocking age, proved that his talent was much, much deeper than the disciples who took the second and third ces. The publicly acknowledged number one genius in New Moon City, Xiao Luocheng, who reached the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm at the age of sixteen, was not even worthy of being his attendant.

    Wait a minute... Fen Juechen... Fen?

    Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly twitched. ording to what he knew, the surname ¡®Fen¡¯ could only belong to the Burning Heaven n. Only the members of the Burning Heaven n would have the surname ¡®Fen¡¯. But, why would a member of the Burning Heaven n enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce? Burning Heaven n¡¯s inherited arts, heritage, and resources... were all much better than Blue Wind Profound Pce. Putting aside the fact that these greatly attached n disciples would not betray their n in their entire life, even if Blue Wind Profound Pce were to hand out invitations personally, disciples of the Burning Heaven n wouldn¡¯t even pay any mind to Blue Wind Profound Pce at all.

    Unless the surname ¡®Fen¡¯, did not only belong to the members of the Burning Heaven n?

    Right at this time, at the entrance of the Profound Gathering Tower, two people entered. On the right was a young man dressedpletely in white. His handsome face revealed a hint of femininity, and the scattering gaze from his half-opened eyes emitted a cold chill. When he saw Yun Che, he frivolously whistled: ¡°Whew~! I actually see an unfamiliar face. Little brother, are you new here?¡±

    Yun Che gave a sidelong nce, and was shocked to see Murong Yi standing beside this man in white. And when Murong Yi saw him, he was startled for a second, beforeughing loudly in disdain: ¡°Hahahaha. And here I thought who it was. Isn¡¯t this the little mouse who dered that he wanted to challenge me? Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The man in white rolled his eyes, his interest grew as he looked at Yun Che. ¡°So, you¡¯re that Yun Che? Tsk tsk. You actually have a goodplexion, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a good brain. I really wonder if your brain was damaged when your mother gave birth to you.¡±

    The profound energying from the man in white was evidently stronger than Murong Yi¡¯s. And it was not just by a little, rather, it wasparable to Sikong Du¡¯s. Even though he looked handsome, he gave Yun Che a very ufortable feeling. And, his words were even extremely vicious, causing Yun Che to frown. Killing intent began to rise in his heart.

    ¡°Feng Baiyi, watch your words!¡±

    Sikong Du walked in from the Profound Gathering Tower¡¯s entrance with a sullen face.

    Feng Baiyi? Hearing this name, Yun Che quickly recalled his Heavenly Profound Ranking... thirty-sixth ce! He was three ranks higher than Sikong Du.

    Feng Baiyi turned around, and looked at Sikong Du with a smile. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this brother Sikong? I heard you brought in a little mouse from outside. Tsk tsk, you have to keep a good watch of it. If a mouse were to run about in the Inner Pce, we will be thoroughly disgusted. Brother Murong, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Murong Yi grinned, and said while shaking his head: ¡°Speaking of this little mouse entering our Inner Pce, I¡¯m greatly responsible for it as well. Haah, if I knew this would happen, I would have immediately crippled this little mouse¡¯s limbs yesterday... Since it have already became like this, Brother Sikong, heed my Brother Feng¡¯s advice, and keep a tight leash on your little mouse. Prevent him from running around and polluting our eyes and mood. Hahahaha... Brother Feng, let us go.¡±

    Giving ast disdainful look at Sikong Du and Yun Che, Murong Yi and Feng Baiyiughed loudly as they entered the Profound Gathering Tower.

    Sikong Du heaved out a long sigh, and forcefully suppressed his anger. He then walked over to Yun Che, and said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Feng Baiyi¡¯s and Murong Yi¡¯s families have a marital rtionship and usually, they sing to the same tune.¡±

    Yun Cheughed lightly, showing that he did not mind. Then, his gaze moved towards the Heavenly Profound Ranking, and asked with a skeptical expression: ¡°Big brother Sikong, what¡¯s the situation regarding the Heavenly Profound Ranking¡¯s first ce, Fen Juechen? The surname ¡®Fen¡¯, doesn¡¯t it belong to only the Burning Heaven n?¡±

    Sikong Du nodded, and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. Fen Juechen, is indeed a member of the Burning Heaven n. And, he¡¯s also the youngest son of the current Burning Heaven n Master, Fen Duanhun.¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che nced at Sikong Du with an expression full of shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as you thought. Currently, Fen Juechen has left the Burning Heaven n.¡± Sikong Du slowly exined: ¡°Fen Juechen¡¯s talent is absolutely frightening. He¡¯s a worthy genius, but at the same time, he¡¯s an extremely arrogant genius. He never tolerates failure. And a year ago, he lost terribly to his brother, Fen Juebi, and was humiliated. Because of his anger, he left the Burning Heaven n, and swore that he would never return until he defeated Fen Juebi. Even when his father persuaded him, it was of no use. Of course, this kind of absence does not consider as a form of betrayal. As one of the sons of the n master, there shouldn¡¯t be any betrayal to talk about to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce?¡± Yun Che asked curiously.

    Sikong Du nced at Yun Che, and said: ¡°Looks like, you really don¡¯t understand the current stormy situation in the Blue Wind Imperial Pce.¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Pce? How are they rted?¡±

    ¡°The reason why Fen Juechen enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce, was the third prince¡¯s idea of forming a good rtionship with the Burning Heaven n, by allowing Fen Juechen to cultivate in this Profound Gathering Tower.¡± Sikong Du sighed, and then exined simply: ¡°Currently, the Blue Wind Emperor is bedridden, and there¡¯s rumors that he won¡¯t be able tost another three years. To fight over the emperor¡¯s seat, the crown prince Cang Lin, and the third prince Cang Shuo, went to seek help from the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n respectively. So as to gain more support from the Burning Heaven n, Cang Shuo obviously had to do all he could to get into their good books. Haah, that basically sums up everything. Anyone with a discerning eye is able to see that, Blue Wind Imperial Pce, and even the entire Blue Wind Empire, is about to undergo a great change. Even this Inner Pce, is being drawn into the change that¡¯s about toe... The second ce, Feng Bufan, and third ce Fang Feilong, are backing the crown prince and third prince respectively. Currently, they¡¯re acting rather arrogant as well, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t mess with those two for now. And you can¡¯t afford to mess with them anyway.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che pondered for a moment, and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Big brother Sikong, the crown prince and third prince must have tried to rope you in as well, right?¡±

    Sikong Du nodded, and replied: ¡°In this year, I have received dozens of invitations of different kinds from the crown prince and third prince, but I had been finding excuses to turn them all down... After graduating from this ce, it would no longer be possible for me to stay in this imperial city. I should be returning to New Moon City the moment that happens. If there everes a time you enter the Inner Pce, you will also experience receiving these sorts of invitations. When that timees, what choice you make, will be up to you to decide.¡±

    ¡°Go cultivate. Three months worth of time, isn¡¯t that short, and isn¡¯t that long either. You gain a sliver of hope for every second you fight for.¡± Sikong Du looked deeply into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and then entered straight into the Profound Gathering Tower.¡±

    Yun Che also followed after him from behind, and headed directly towards the tenth floor of the Profound Gathering Tower. The 101st Cultivation Profound Room Sikong Du spoke of, was just right in front of him.

 Chapter 139 - What is the Great Way

    <strong>Chapter 139 - What is the Great Way</strong>

    The profound room in the Profound Gathering Tower was much bigger than Yun Che expected and it was surrounded by a strong profound energy seal. When entering the room, it felt like an entire new worldpared to the outside. The atmosphere and sound from the outside could not be heard in the room.

    The atmosphere of the profound energy aura was also saturated to a shocking extent.

    A red figure shook in front of Yun Che and slowly, Jasmine appeared. She eyed the environment and gradually nodded: ¡°Not bad, this ce ispletely isted from the outside world. We aren¡¯t affected by any sound or movement from the outside. It¡¯s an exceptionally good ce to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°After three months, it will be your arranged match with Murong Yi. If you rely on all fifty four open profound entrances of your Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, and train hard on improving your profound strength in this three months, with the aid of Evil Soul and power of the Phoenix me, you might barely beat Murong Yi. However, while training your profound strength within these three months, if you are able to achieve the first stage of cultivation of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯, at that time, it would not be a case of where you can barely beat him. Instead, it would be a crushing, absolute victory that transcends ranks!¡±

    ¡°However, ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯ is an extremely difficult skill to cultivate. If one¡¯sprehension ability is insufficient, merely understanding the skill would take huge amounts of time. Even an absolute genius like my brother took an entire thirty three days to be able to initiallyprehend it. Therefore, for you to obtain the first stage of cultivation for the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯ in just three months might indeed be a difficult task, but it¡¯s not impossible.

    Initially at the grounds of the Phoenix Trial, you were able to bypass the initial stages of the power of the Phoenix¡¯s me and forcefully understand the fifth and sixth stage of the World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s me Techniques. This proved that yourprehension ability isn¡¯t weak.¡±

    As Jasmine finished, she ced her tender hands behind as her petite figure stood upright in front of Yun Che. There was coldness behind the extreme cuteness on her face and her tone was aged: ¡°Now, sit on the floor, close your eyes. I will imprint the profound form of the Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s first stage into your mind. How long it takes for you to actuallyprehend and find out the methods of cultivation is based on your level ofprehension.¡±

    Yun Che sat down in the centre of the Profound Room, calmed himself down and closed his eyes.

    Jasmine went forward, held out her youthful thin finger, and gently poked Yun Che on the head.

    In the silence, the profound form of the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s first stage was imprinted in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    When he intentionally interacted with the profound form, Yun Che entered a state extended confusion. Even though the profound form was so clear in his mind, it still seemed to be so vague. Whether he used his heart, his concentration, his profound strength...... No matter what method he used to try to understand the profound form, whenever he touched upon it, he felt that it was a clearly visible yet untouchable mist. The more he probed, the more vague and scattered it became.

    Yun Che¡¯s heartbeat and breathing became lighter and slower. It was as though he had be more calm. His five senses werepletely isted from the outside world. All of his conscious focused on capturing the profound form. However, the more he focused, the more vague it became...... He felt that his mind was in the center of the vast ocean, and he did not know what to do in order to find the shore.

    Then, an elderly voice suddenly rang inside his mind.

    ¡°Sixteen year old youngster, you, do you really have the ability toprehend the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯?¡±

    The voice did note from his ears. Instead, it came from deep inside his soul.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che replied in his mind.

    ¡°Then, what is your understanding?¡± The elderly voice continued to ask.

    ¡°I desire strength. The strength that exceeds everyone. The strength to protect all those I want to protect. That is what I haveprehended.¡± Yun Che replied truthfully.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The elderly voice revealed some admiration: ¡°That is indeed theprehension the deepest part of your soul has. You are truthful enough. However, if you really want to practice the ¡®Great Way of the Buddha¡¯, you must first understand what is the ¡®Great Way¡¯, and what is ¡®Buddha¡¯. Then, can I ask you to tell me what your understanding of the ¡®Great Way¡¯ and ¡®Buddha¡¯ is?¡±

    What is the Great Way? What is Buddha?

    Yun Che thought about it long and hard, before slowly saying: ¡°The Great Way, is the fundamentalw that governs heaven and earth. The Way, exists within nature and all beings. It exists in every space and time between heaven and earth,¡±

    ¡°A person is born as a baby before he grows up. If he were a normal person, his lifespan would not exceed a hundred. And that is the way. The fact that water can extinguish fire, grass is unable to grow taller than a tree, the world having not just earth, but also the skies and the seas... These are the way! It is the most fundamentalw that governs this world. When these wayse together, they be the base of this world, supplementing the contents of the world. It causes the world to havew and order, allowing the world to function based on the ¡®way¡¯.

    ¡°That is my understanding of the Great Way.¡±

    ¡°As for Buddha, it is the symbol that represents the epitome of kindness, benevolence, forgiveness and simr qualities.

    ¡°Heheheheh.¡± The elderly voiceughed calmly: ¡°Young one, at your age, you already have such aprehension of the ¡®Great Way¡¯. This is rare. How about I bring you on a journey through your life?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!?¡±

    The darkness in front of Yun Che suddenly vanished and was gradually reced by a vividly colored image.

    It was a ce of scenic mountains and rivers. The grass was green and the river flowed noisily. A kind looking man who was nearly fifty carried a medicine basket and walked along the small river, until he saw a small baby by the river. The baby looked to be not more than a few days old and waspletely naked other than an intricate ornament hung on his neck......

    ¡°Master......¡± Seeing the man walk towards the baby and carefully picking him up, Yun Che uttered out loud.

    The elderly voice rang again: ¡°That is Azure Cloud Continent. This scene was from the third day of your birth. What is the way you have encountered?¡±

    Yun Che remained silent for a while before answering: ¡°The way, is the rule...... I have been abandoned, but I did not die there. I was fated to meet Master. These are all the doings of the Great Way...... These are all the ¡®way¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    The scene in front of him promptly changed, and soon, what he saw was the front door of Floating Cloud City¡¯s Xiao n. He was walking out of the door with a rigid expression. He was suffering from insults, looks of disdain, sneers and gloating from others.

    That was the scene from when he was expelled from Xiao n. Even now, he still clearly remembered the rage he had in his heart, and the worry he had for his grandfather and little aunt. He also felt angry and contempt at his own inability.

    ¡°That is Profound Sky Continent. You¡¯re already sixteen years of age and had yet aplished anything. Being expelled by your nsmen, other than your close rtives, the others all view you in contempt. They all sneered at your expulsion and would soon forget you. The you then, was so pathetic that you were not even worth remembering...... The you then, what is the ¡®way¡¯ on you?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, that was a trial and test sent by Heaven¡¯s Way.¡± Yun Che replied faintly.

    ¡°Hehe, based on what you understand from the ¡®Great Way¡¯, the ¡®Great Way¡¯ is thew that nature lives by. That means, you think that whatever you do in this life, even in your previous lives and your future lives, could never escape the control and the ns of the ¡®Great Way¡¯. Because no matter what you do, what you say, who or what you interact with, these are all the nned by the ¡®Great Way¡¯. These are within thews and control of the ¡®Great Way¡¯. Am I correct?¡±

    ¡°.....¡± This stunned Yun Che, and he did not reply even after quite some time.

    The scene in front of his eyes changed yet again. Now, he saw the greenery of a forest, except that the forest seemed to have gone through a thunderstorm, and was now in a mess. There were broken trees everywhere and in the midst of it, he was carrying a quiet weak girl, and was crying devastatingly. However, the girl had already passed on and could no longer answer his call......

    ¡°Ling¡¯er......¡±

    ¡°This was the only person you have ever loved on the Azure Cloud Continent, Su Ling¡¯er. In the entirety of your soul, this was the most painful moment. Even until now, the pain has not yet vanishedpletely; this pain is etched deep within your soul. If you truly believe everything in this world does not escape the ¡®Great Way¡¯, then, if you had a second chance, do you still believe that you and her would still be unable to escape the ns of the ¡®Great Way¡¯, and that she would still leave you at the same time, at the same ce.

    Yun Che: ¡°............¡±

    The scene yet again changed. Now, it showed a cliff where one could not seen its summit, nor could one see the bottom of the abyss. And he, was not plummeting down in despair......

    ¡°This was yourst moment in the Azure Cloud Continent. You had been forced into despair, and jumped into this bottomless abyss after swallowing the Sky Poison Pearl. You believed that that, was thest moment of your life. However, when you woke up, you realized you had been reborn. Furthermore, you were reborn in a person that had already died on another continent...... Your rebirth, what you went through, what is the ¡®way¡¯ in that? If you had just died, what would be the ¡®way¡¯ in that? After your death, what does the ¡®way¡¯ give you?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°......¡±

    Soon, the scene in front of him vanished and the elderly voice also stopped. Yun Che mind was in a chaotic mess right now. His conscious was writhing and his soul was in turmoil. The things that he previously thought was the truth, the things he subconsciously knew could not be changed. All these were in chaos in his mind...... His entire subconscious became the raging waves of a storm and was unable to settle down. The profound form for the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± seemed to have washed away with the waves and disappeared amongst the chaos.

    This chaossted for some time...... An uncertain amount of time passed before Yun Che¡¯s thoughts finally calmed down. After calming down for some time, he suddenlyughed. Heughed with extreme satisfaction and rxation. It was as though he had let down a huge boulder in his heart and released the emotional lock in his heart.

    ¡°How was it, what have you realized?¡± The elderly voice said.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che smiled faintly. At this moment, he felt that his body and soul was ever so rxed. Even how he viewed the outside world had already changed. It was as though he jumped from one world into another entirely different one: ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as the ¡®Great Way¡¯. If one insists on there being one, then the ¡®Great Way¡¯ is myself.¡±

    ¡°Because I was born, that was why I was able to speak of the ¡®Great Way¡¯ in my heart. If I do not exist in this world, then the ¡®Great Way¡¯ would not even concern me. This is because I am not born because from the ¡®Great Way¡¯. Instead, the ¡®Great Way¡¯ is born because of my existence. All the elements in this world: ¡°Water, Fire, Wind, Lightning, Earth, Light, Darkness, Time, Space...... They all exist for me, providing me the means to survive. The people, beasts, things I encounter, enhance my life and also exist for me. My loved ones, the people important to me, all of them supplement my emotions, igniting my passion and determination. Simrly, they exist for me...... And I, am the center of all things, the ruler of all these!¡±

    ¡°Everything in this world is for my use, every being in this world exists because of me. This is my ¡®Great Way¡¯ and the only ¡®Great Way¡¯! And ¡®Buddha¡¯ simrly exists within me. I can create it at anytime and destroy it at anytime. It is all controlled by my desires and cannot be interfered by anything else. Because I, am the ¡®Great Way¡¯!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± The elderly voiceughed heartily: ¡°Young one, you surprise me. No wonder you had two lives, no, three lives! You actually realized it so quickly. Then, from now onwards, let heaven and earth be within your control, let all beings in this world exist only because of you. Go and seek your own ¡®Great Way¡¯ and ¡®Buddha¡¯.

    Yun Che, who had already been sitting in the Profound Room of the Profound Gathering Tower for three whole days, suddenlyughed. When he smiled, a faint silver light suddenly appeared from the surface of his body. At the same time, a miniature silver pagoda appeared on his head, before slowing descending, and entering Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Jasmine silently looked at this scene in a state of great shock before softly uttering: ¡°That year, Big Brother used thirty three days toprehend it, but he, he only used...... Three days.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Breakthrough, True Profound Realm

    <strong>Chapter 140 - Breakthrough, True Profound Realm</strong>

    Under theprehending process, the profound form that was originally uncertain in his mind clearly revealed itself. And this, also meant that the fundamentals of the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± was sessfullypleted. From now on, he was now able to start to cultivating without any hindrances. At the same time, Yun Che¡¯s spirit and body became extremely rxed. Originally, towards the iparably immense world and nature, Yun Che... as well as every living soul, would all carry a kind of innate awe; however, at this moment, not the slightest hint of this awe existed in Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Because I am my own way of heaven! I do not exist relying on you, or under your grace. In my world, I am the ruler of everything; at least during the time of my birth, everything in the world, existed because of me!

    The awe before, turned into pride. All of Yun Che¡¯s fifty-four profound entrances opened, and even the hair follicles on his entire body were opened; they proudly faced all the elements within the world, and unscrupulously absorbed the profound energy and world¡¯s essence from the atmosphere.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and noticed Jasmine unblinkingly staring at him. He smiled lightly and said: ¡°Jasmine, I have sessfully crossed the threshold.¡±

    Jasmine nodded slowly, and said: ¡°I know, and not just that. You only took three days.¡±

    ¡°Three days... what? Three days!?¡± Yun Che suddenly froze. At this time, a feeling of hunger came from his stomach. Only then did he believe that three whole days had actually passed. While he was in silentprehension of the ¡®Great Way¡¯, he couldn¡¯t sense the flow of time; to him, it felt like only several breaths¡¯ time had passed.

    Jasmine said with a face devoid of expression: ¡°This time, you have far exceeded my expectations. But, you have only stepped through the threshold. As for when you¡¯ll officially enter the first realm of the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡±, it¡¯ll be up to your ownprehension and dedication. If you¡¯re hungry, you should go eat right now. After that, the true cultivation of the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± will officially begin!¡±

    Yun Che nodded, and retrieved a small pile of rations he had prepared earlier from the Sky Poison Pearl. With a burst of voracious devouring, he waspletely full in a short time. Then, he sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and rapidly entered a meditative state.

    I am the Great Way, Buddha exists in my heart...

    Everything in the universe, are all my captives...

    Ayer of silver light loomed on the surface of Yun Che¡¯s body. Then, it gradually became more and more clear and rich as it attaching to the surface of Yun Che¡¯s body, and lingered for a long time. The air around him also started to be agitated, and gusts of the world¡¯s pure vitality quietly flowed into Yun Che¡¯s body like a stream of water.

    The purpose of the first stage of the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± is to absorb the vitality of the world; to allow the world¡¯s vitality to fill, refine, and transform the body... Including the flesh, hair, blood, bones, organs, and marrow... Allowing the body to be born anew. Every following elevation of the realms in each stage will also result in a new reformation of the body.

    And every new reformation of the body signified a slight separation from the mortal realm. One¡¯s lifespan would also increase exponentially.

    And during this process, with the profound energy-filled Profound Gathering Tower, as well as Yun Che¡¯spletely opened Fifty Four Profound Entrances, the cultivation of his profound energy was also simrly advancing.

    In the silent Profound Cultivation Room, the only sounds that could be heard were Yun Che¡¯s even breathing and the sound of his heart beating. Under the total silence in the Profound Cultivation Room, it was impossible for cultivators to detect the flow of time. However, Yun Che could clearly feel the changes in his body. He felt a warm current wrap around all his cells, and he could feel his body slowly transforming in the midst of the warm currents.

    Unknowingly, twenty days passed. In these twenty days, Yun Che didn¡¯t even take half a step out of the Profound Cultivation Room; other than being awakened by hunger, all of his time was spent in a state of cultivation. Even when he was sleeping, the profound entrances and all the pores in his body were stillpletely open, and the rich profound energy and pure vitality of the world continued to unceasingly flow into his body.

    Cultivating without a sense of time or day, even Yun Che himself didn¡¯t know how much time had psed. This day, his silent consciousness was awoken by the bizarre fluctuations in a gust of profound energy. He activated his inner vision, and suddenly discovered that the profound pulse seemed to be in the process of breathing as it gently expanded and contracted.

    After consuming the Fire Seed of the Evil God, the color of his profound veins had turned into a crimson color; yet now, his crimson-colored profound veins emitted a brilliant glow, giving them an appearance simr to a glistening crystal.

    Yun Che¡¯s face instantly revealed a delighted expression... because, this was a clear sign that his profound strength was about to rise a level! And, this was an elevation spanning realms!

    Yun Che quickly calmed his heart, focused his mind, and guided the profound energy in his body back into his profound veins. Then, he released it again and let it wander around his entire body. The three drops of Phoenix blood also seemed to sense the change in his profound strength¡¯s nature and started to burn with excitement within his body. The noble essence belonging to that of a Primordial Divine Beast¡¯s brought about an unparalleled supremacy that filtered inside the entire body¡¯s profound energy and urged on the qualitative change that was about to take ce.

    Profound energy circted in his body, and then returned to his profound veins. Every time aplete revolution urred, his profound veins would visibly expand a little.

    In the midst of the silence, two hours crept by. Yun Che¡¯s profound energy had already circted around his body over sixty times. This time, just as the profound energy returned once again, his profound veins suddenly expanded greatly, and after a moment, began to contract even more, until the profound veins returned to its usual size. Then, the turbulence stopped, almost as if it had solidified.

    And the crimson glow around the profound veins became even more rich and strong, as if the entire profound vein had turned into a bright and eye-catching red crystal. This red glow persisted for several breaths¡¯ time longer until it gradually dimmed. Once the lightpletely disappeared, a stream of profound energy gushed out, and spread throughout his body. This profound energy was much stronger than before, and also much more rich and powerful! As for the source of profound energy in his profound veins, whereas it could be considered a tiny creek before, in this short span of time, it had expanded into a huge river.

    A wave offort spread across Yun Che¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out afortable moan.

    After entering the Profound Gathering Tower for twenty-three days, his profound strength had directlypleted the crossing over a great realm. From the Nascent Profound Realm, he had splendidly entered the first level of the True Profound Realm!

    This was also under the condition where he was simultaneously training the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡±, because otherwise, he would have taken much less time to do so.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve finally entered the True Profound Realm, even though you were a little slower than I had expected. Now that you¡¯ve entered the True Profound Realm, you can finally easily control ¡®Evil Soul¡¯; it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if you kept the first realm open all the time.¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes and looked at Jasmine, who was currently in front of him, and revealed a slightly confident smile.

    The clothes on his body had long since been drenched by sweat, and stickily clung onto his body. However, after these twenty-three days of closed-door cultivation, the greatest change was nevertheless his external appearance. Yun Che was currently sixteen so his skin was naturally suppose to still be tender, but at the moment, his skin was actually as white and tender as a woman¡¯s... No, it was just like that of an infant¡¯s. It was so white and tender that pinching it once would discharge water. His face had a slightly significant thinness during his profound strength promotion. The ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± had not made him more masculine. Instead, it added an additional prettiness and gentleness; his eyes became even more clearer, like perfect gems that had been soaked in water.

    Yun Che was not surprised in the slightest when he saw his current appearance. He firmly gripped both fists and felt an immense power and vitality course through his body, and his face revealed a confident smile. He retrieved amon dagger from the Sky Poison Pearl, and stabbed at his own palm.

    The sharp dagger pricked the palm of his left hand. If he had used the same amount of force before, his palm would have been sttered with blood, and possibly could have been directly punctured. But this time, Yun Che only felt a trace of slight pain. After removing the dagger, only a white mark remained on his palm; even the outeryer of his skin had not been punctured.

    ¡°Now do you believe in the power of the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha?¡± Jasmine asked lightly.

    Yun Che nodded: ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a Forbidden Heavenly Tome. I have only crossed the threshold, yet it has already produced astounding results. If I proceed at my current pace, I believe that within a month¡¯s time, I can officially enter the first stage. At that time, even if my profound strength does not increase, I would still be able to defeat Murong Yi!¡±

    The shocking power that filled Yun Che¡¯s body brought him this confident feeling.

    Jasmine, with the air of a tiny adult, nodded with dignity and said: ¡°We¡¯ll temporarily stop cultivating at the Profound Gathering Tower for now. Your profound strength just broke through, so you¡¯ll need a period of time to get used to it.¡±

    When Yun Che found out from Jasmine that he had stayed in the Profound Cultivation Room for twenty whole days, he was also a little surprised. After looking through the Sky Poison Pearl, he discovered that he hadpletely consumed all of the rations he had prepared before. Yun Che touched his stomach, which was t from hunger, changed into a set of new clothes, and left the Profound Cultivation Room... After all, he was only in the True Profound realm, far from the realm where, with the support of profound energy, he wouldn¡¯t need to eat or drink for a long time.

    But now that he was at the True Profound Realm, he would finally be able to do something with the stuff on the body of the Emperor Profound realm Fire Dragon... For example, with his current profound strength, he would probably be able to withstand a Dragon Blood Pellet made with small quantities of dragon blood.

    Other than dragon blood, four types of herbs and a type of precious crystal was required to create a Dragon Blood Pellet. He had found all four of the necessary herbs from the Xiao Branch Sect¡¯s treasury, but he was still missing a cyan crystal.

    I should be able to purchase it from the ck Moon Merchant Guild... Confidently surmised the nouveau riche Yun Che, who had pocketed fifty thousand purple profound coins.

    He walked out of the Profound Cultivation Room and traveled from the tenth floor to the first floor. Just as Yun Che took a step out of the Profound Gathering Tower, a young man slowly walked over.

    The young man was d in ck, and he looked to be around the same age and height as Yun Che. His face was cold; his thick, ck eyebrows were like two inclined sharp swords, and his gaze was as calm as a pool of still water, without any waves of motion.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell on his body, and his eyelids jumped a little.

    This was a very arrogant person... And arrogance, is usually presented in one¡¯s demeanor, or eyes, or actions, ornguage. However, one could not detect a trace of arrogance from his outer appearance, because that air of arrogance had already been ingrained in his bones.

    He walked past Yun Che without even giving him a nce; even the corner of his eyes didn¡¯t move, for he acted just as if Yun Che didn¡¯t exist. After brushing shoulders, Yun Che slowly turned around and watched the silhouette of the young man while lost in deep thought...

    At such an age, and that suffocating aura of profound energy which he deliberately released from his body, along with that searing fiery power...

    Without a doubt, this person was the first on the Heavenly Profound Ranking, who also had the status of being the Burning Heaven n Master¡¯s son... Fen Juechen!

    Sikong Du had said he was an extremely arrogant man, and it looked like his evaluation was not exaggerated in the slightest.

 Chapter 141 - Explosive Rage

    <strong>Chapter 141 - Explosive Rage</strong>

    The Inner Pce was the deepest ce in the Blue Wind Profound Pce. If one wished to leave, they must cut across the Middle Pce and Outer Pce after leaving the Inner Pce.

    The moment Yun Che stepped into the Outer Pce after passing through the Middle Pce, he was immediately recognized by the people there.

    ¡°Quick, look! That¡¯s Yun Che! I saw him at the examinations for the new iing disciples. He¡¯s the one that¡¯s challenging Murong Yi in two months.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s that history¡¯s number one clown? He looks pretty normal.¡±

    ¡°He indeed looks pretty normal, but his brain is definitely abnormal! Otherwise, why would he have the audacity to challenge Murong Yi, who is from the Inner Pce? And even chose a heavy sword and two of the trashiest Profound Skills?¡±

    ¡°In two months, he will definitely be abused by Murong Yi like a dog. I reckon that Murong Yi doesn¡¯t even take him to heart, and simply sees him as a circus monkey. Hahahaha...¡±

    Different forms of sarcastic remarks could be heard from afar. Yun Che turned a deaf ear on them, and proceeded forward. When he entered the Outer Pce¡¯s Cultivation Area, Yun Che saw Xia Yuanba with a single nce.

    The big and robust body Xia Yuanba had was obvious no matter where he was, even if Yun Che tried, he wouldn¡¯t be able to miss his figure. He quickly walked over, and greeted him: ¡°Yuanba!¡±

    The moment Xia Yuanba saw Yun Che, his two eyes widened, and ran over excitedly: ¡°Brother-inw, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the Inner Pce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted from my cultivation, so I came out for a walk.¡± Yun Che said casually, and then inspected Xia Yuanba. He realized he did make some improvements in his profound energy, and he was not too far off from breaking through into the seventh level of the Elementary Profound Realm. ¡°Yuanba, did your eptance into the Outer Pce go smoothly? Did you tell your father that you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Instructor Qin did not go back on his words. On the second day you entered the Inner Pce, he finished the arrangements of epting me into the Outer Pce. I have already sent a letter to my father, and I received a reply a few days before. Father was very happy to know that I was able to enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce.¡± Xia Yuanba was full of smiles, and then, he praised: ¡°As expected of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, it cannot bepared to the New Moon Profound Pce at all. The experts here are far too many. While I¡¯m here, I have experienced many things that I could not hope to see in the past... Oh right, brother-inw, look.¡± Xia Yuanba opened up both of his hands, and in his hands was a box of fresh pellets which emitted out a medicinal smell. ¡°Today is the day the Outer Pce¡¯s Profound Pellet Pavilion distributes the pellets. The pellets distribute here are much better than the ones in the New Moon Profound Pce... There¡¯s thirty Small Profound Recovery Pellets, ten Small Profound Opening Pellets, and even three Bone Quenching Pellets and three Profound Quenching Pellets. I wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine something like this in the past.¡±

    No wonder he was this excited, so they distributed the pellets today. Yun Cheughed, and said: ¡°Yuanba, work hard. Even though you started off a littlete, I believe that as long as you work hard, you will definitely not be worse off than anyone else... In any case, we must work hard together!¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che casually patted on Xia Yuanba¡¯s robust arm. He did not use a lot of strength, but the moment his hand made contact with Xia Yuanba¡¯s arm, he withdrew his arm as if it was shocked by electricity. Xia Yuanba groaned, and his face revealed a pained expression.

    Startled, Yun Che quickly took a step forward, and pulled the sleeves on Xia Yuanba¡¯s left arm up. He suddenly realized, arge half of his left arm was reddish green. Especially on his shoulder joint, was arge swell. With a single nce, Yun Che was able to discern that it was dislocated not too long ago.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank. ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    Xia Yuanba hurriedly pulled down his sleeves, and let out a smile. Without paying it any mind, he said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was sparring with the seniors. Since my profound strength is bad, it¡¯s very normal to for me to be injured. And they¡¯re not serious injuries, so they willpletely recover in a few days.¡±

    What Xia Yuanba said made sense. Spars are unavoidable while training in the Outer Pce. It was hard to prevent injuries if one were to spar a lot. But Yun Che felt that Xia Yuanba¡¯s injuries were too unusual. His gazended on Xia Yuanba¡¯s neck, and he once again frowned. ¡°Then what¡¯s with the bruise on your neck? You guys even target the neck during your spars?¡±

    Xia Yuanba quickly shrank his neck, and even pulled up his shirt. He hurriedly showed the same indifferent expression, andughed. ¡°Brother-inw, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m really alright. Although I usually get injured during my spars, I would always gain new insights and improvements after getting injured every time. So, even if I¡¯m injured, I¡¯m still very happy about it. And I¡¯m not the only one injured. No disciples in the Outer Pce is injury-free. If we don¡¯t spar, how are we supposed to improve? Hehe.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was somewhat relieved, as if he believed his words, and nodded. ¡°Although cultivation is important, do not break your body because of it. Also, even though your profound strength can be said to be the weakest in this Outer Pce, it definitely does not mean that you should be bullied by others... If anyone were to bully you, you must definitely tell me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, understood, brother-inw.¡± Xia Yuanba smiled sillily. ¡°The seniors are all very nice to me. Why would there be anyone bullying me? You don¡¯t have to worry. In two more months, you will be fighting against that Murong Yi. You must work hard with your cultivation in the Inner Pce. But I believe that even if it¡¯s that Murong Yi who is rumored to be really strong, brother-inw will definitely be able to defeat him... Then, brother-inw, I will be going back to the Cultivation Room. I won¡¯t hold up anymore of your time.¡±

    ¡°Mn, go on then.¡±

    Looking at Xia Yuanba¡¯s quickly disappearing figure, Yun Che¡¯s expression sank slightly.

    He did not head for outside the Profound Pce, rather, he changed his direction, and slowly walked towards the Cultivation Room Xia Yuanba was heading to.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s Cultivation Room was the 2296th room. Every Cultivation Room had five Outer Pce disciples. Yun Che soundlessly walked over, stood beside the window, and looked inside.

    The Cultivation Room was notrge, as it was not even at the size of Profound Cultivation Room in the Profound Gathering Tower. When Xia Yuanba entered, the other four disciples were already inside. Seeing Xia Yuanba¡¯s return, they looked at each other in the eye, and revealed a teasing smile.

    ¡°Yo, big lunk, you¡¯re back? You even retrieved the pellets, right?¡± A blue clothed youth who was originally sitting down on the floor cultivating, stood up. Heughed as he looked at Xia Yuanba, and cynically said.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s neck evidently shrank, and his face revealed a scared expression, as he forced out a smile. ¡°Senior Han Feng, this time, is it possible to leave me a few pellets...? A few of them is enough...¡±

    The expression of the disciple called Han Feng instantly changed. He grinned at Xia Yuanba and said: ¡°Oh? You actually learnt to bargain? Are your bones itching again, and you want us to loosen them for you? Cut the crap, and give us all that you have! Every day, the four of us have to give pointers to you, a trash who is only at the Elementary Profound Realm, and you actually forgot to show even the basic form of respect!?¡±

    The other three disciples also began tough coldly in disdain. Especially the seemingly handsome male youth dressed in white, who was sitting in the middle, just simply by how he nced at Xia Yuanba, it was as if he was looking at a lowly clown.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s face was furiously red, he gritted his teeth, but still obediently handed over the pellets he received. Han Feng grabbed all of them with a single hand, and did not leave even a single one of them. Then, he praised smilingly: ¡°Tch, that¡¯s better. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you listen to us obediently, and show us the proper respect, we will treat you, our little junior, well. In our future ¡®spars¡¯, we will definitely hold back, hahahaha.¡±

    Whileughingcently, Han Feng took ten Small Profound Recovery Pellets, then, he distributed ten Small Profound Recovery Pellets each to the other two disciples. Finally, he arrived in front of the youth in white, bent his waist, and said fawningly: ¡°Senior Kui Yang, here¡¯s ten Small Profound Opening Pellets and three Bone Quenching Pellets. Please kindly ept them.¡±

    The youth in white called Kui Yang was neen this year. His profound strength was the highest among the four, as he had already broke through into the True Profound Realm, and was at the first Level of the True Profound Realm. Among the fifty thousand disciples in the Outer Pce, he was also a leading figure whose ability is enough to be ced in the top two thousand. He stretched out his hand to receive the pellets, and then stood up. He approached Xia Yuanba, and suddenly grabbed onto Xia Yuanba¡¯s left hand, snatching away the three pellets he was tightly holding onto in his palm.

    ¡°He actually hid three Quenching Profound Pellets.¡± Kui Yang squinted as heughed coldly. Then, his leg suddenly flew, and itnded on Xia Yuanba¡¯s lower abdomen, causing him to tumble. ¡°Whelp, if you dare to be dishonest next time, believe me, I will rip your legs apart!¡±

    ¡°As expected of Senior Kui Yang.¡± Han Feng and the other two disciples hurriedlyughed as they sucked up to him.

    Being kicked in the lower abdomen, Xia Yuanba fell onto the floor. His body painfully spasmed, but he did not let out a cry. Rather, he propped himself and stood up. His red face was ashen, but even though he dared to be angry, he did not dare to say a single word as he slowly moved to the corner of the Cultivation Room.

    Yun Che burned red with fury, a surge of bloodlust exploded from his chest. He could not watch any longer, as he took a step forward, and kicked the door of the Cultivation Room.

    Bang!!

    The Cultivation Room¡¯s sturdy wooden door was shattered with Yun Che¡¯s single kick. The wooden scraps scattered in the air, startling the five people in the Cultivation Room.

    Seeing furious Yun Che standing there, Xia Yuanba panicked for a moment. He hurriedly stood up, stuttering: ¡°Brother... brother-inw...¡±

    Yun Che ignored Xia Yuanba, his gaze swept across the four standing Outer Pce disciples as he said in a low voice: ¡°I shall give you two choices. One, hand over all the pellets you have, then break your own right arm, and then, prostrate in front of Xia Yuanba and admit your mistakes. Two... Die!!¡±

    They were actually about to ask who was the person who came to challenge them. After hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, they were stunned for a moment, and then, all of themughed loudly.

    ¡°Where did this whelpe from? Daring to act wildly here... You want me to prostrate? You want us to break our own right arm? Did you forget to take your medicine today? Ahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yo! This guy looks a little familiar... Aiyo, woah! Isn¡¯t this that extremely famous Yun Che, the number one clown in Blue Wind Profound Pce history, who shouted that he wanted to challenge Murong Yi the moment he entered the Pce!?¡±

    ¡°Mn? So he¡¯s that Yun Che?¡± When the white clothed disciple Kui Yang heard the name ¡°Yun Che¡±, he began tough scornfully. ¡°I heard that Yun Che was half insane, but from the looks of it, the rumors weren¡¯t the least bit untrue. What was it? You want us to kneel? Hehe. If you were to kneel in front of us now and beg for forgiveness, I could still break one less leg of yourster.¡±

    The moment Kui Yang finished uttering those words, his vision suddenly blurred. A surge of bloodlust came pouring down on him, causing his entire body to stiffen. His expression paled for a moment, but before he could even react, Yun Che¡¯s ice cold face already appeared right in front him.

    Bang!!

    Kui Yang felt like his chest was directly struck by a ten ton sledgehammer. His entire body convulsed, and a violent energy of iparable strength instantly assaulted all of the profound veins in his body. He spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew from the kick,nding heavily onto the wall of the Cultivation Room... With a short tremor, arge crack formed in the wall of the Cultivation Room, and Kui Feng¡¯s entire body was embed in the wall. It was only after a long while, did his body slide down like a dead dog.

 Chapter 142 - Clean Sweep

    <strong>Chapter 142 - Clean Sweep</strong>

    ¡°Se...... Senior brother Kui Yang!¡±

    The three other disciples were shocked by the sudden scene. None of them expected Yun Che to suddenly attack; the speed of the attack was ghastly, and did not give them a chance to react. What made them even more shocked was the fact that Kui Yang, who was at True Profound Realm, was severely injured in one blow. He sprayed out a shockingly vast amount of blood. After sliding to the ground, his entire body twitched and he was unable to stand up until a long time.

    ¡°How dare...... How dare you sneak attack Senior brother Kui Yang. Let¡¯s attack together, cripple him!!!¡± Han Feng¡¯s expression was hideous as he pulled out a longsword. He and another disciple rushed ahead and tried to stab his chest while another tried to sh his head.

    ¡°Brother-inw, careful!¡±

    After Xia Yuanba¡¯s sudden cry, he heard a ¡°Cra¡± sound. The longsword in Han Feng¡¯s hands had already been broken by a kick from Yun Che while the other disciple¡¯s longsword was disarmed bare handedly by Yun Che. After which, hended two solid punches on their chests.

    Crackkk!

    The chests of the two caved in and their sternum was fractured as they flew into the same wall as Kui Yang while shrieking in pain.

    The remaining disciple was about to attack but as he saw the others being severely injured, he was shocked that his pupils contracted and his whole body shivered, not daring toe forward. After a weird cry, he run out like a scared mouse. However, Yun Che turned around and stared coldly. Putting out his left hand, a scorching hot me dragon shot out from Yun Che¡¯s palm, instantaneously surrounding the escaping disciple. As he closed his palm, the escaping disciple was thrown back to the wall violently by the fire dragon while screaming.

    ¡°Brother...... Brother-inw......¡± Xia Yuanba who was standing at one corner had been stupefied. He knew the four¡¯s profound strength well. Kui Yang was already at the first level of the True Profound Realm. Han Feng was in the ninth level of the Nascent Profound Realm. The two others were also at the eighth level of the Nascent Profound Realm. Their profound strength levels were what he longed and thirsted for. Although he was bullied, he did not dare to retaliate, nor did he have the ability to. He also did not dare to tell Yun Che, for fear that Yun Che might impulsively seek revenge for him...... How could Yun Che have defeated the four of them?

    However, he did not expect his brother-inw to have already be so powerful. The four of them were practically like trash in front of Yun Che, and they were casually beaten like a dead dog by Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che, you...... You...... You¡¯re finished!!¡± Han Feng sat up using the broken wall as a support. He wiped off the fresh blood at the corner of his mouth. Although he was still rattled by the overwhelming strength of Yun Che, he forced himself to coldlyugh: ¡° You actually...... Dared to injure us Outer Pce disciples..... Instructor Qi is Senior Kui Yang¡¯s uncle. The fact that you injured Senior brother Kui Yang...... Instructor Qi definitely won¡¯t let you off. You just wait to be crippled and thrown out of Blue Wind Profound Pce!¡±

    The killing intent on Yun Che¡¯s body still had not vanished. The entire cultivation room was now as cold as the freezing winter, and made the four beaten disciples shiver as theyid on the floor. He did not bother with what Han Feng said, and slowly walked in front of Kui Yang, who was still vomiting blood. Seeing him approach, Kui Yang revealed a face of terror but he immediately suppressed it. He forced augh: ¡°Yun Che, if you kneel down and apologize now, I can consider letting you go...... If not...... my uncle..... will make you suffer a fate worse than death......¡±

    Yun Che eyed him slightly before saying in a muffled voice: ¡°When you kicked Yuanba, it was the right leg, right?¡±

    Once Yun Che finished speaking, he did not wait for his reply and suddenly raised his leg and mercilessly stomped on Kui Yang¡¯s right ankle.

    ¡°Crack!!¡±

    ¡°AHHHH~~~~~~~~¡±

    A painful cry that seemed like pigs being ughtered was heard. Kui Yang¡¯s right ankle had been forcefully broken by Yun Che. Yun Che slowly removed his foot. His expression was as calm as ever, as if he had just snapped a normal twig. He coldly stared at Kui Yang, who held his right leg while rolling and howled in pain, before turning to face the three other disciples.

    As Yun Che sweep his gaze, Han Feng¡¯s face had already turned pale white...... They originally believed that Yun Che daring to harm people here was already extremely audacious, and he would stop after they mentioned the rtionship between Kui Yang and Instructor Qi. Not only did they not expect Yun Che¡¯s strength to be so unexpectedly frightening, they had not anticipated that he would be so decisively vicious. He did not even hesitate to break Kui Yang¡¯s ankle...... Then, if he wanted to cripple them, or even take their lives, they were sure that he wouldn¡¯t even blink at that.

    How could Han Feng possibly dare to say any other malicious words? His entire body was already shivering from fear. As Yun Che walked towards him, his trembling body went limp and heid paralyzed in ce as he panickly pleaded: ¡°Yun-yun-yun...... Yun Che, I...... I know I was wrong, forgive me...... Don¡¯t kill me...... Don¡¯t kill me...... Spare me......¡± As if suddenly remembering the conditions Yun Che said earlier, he took out all the pellets that he had stolen earlier and turned to face Yuanba while kowtowing repeatedly: ¡°Junior brother Yuanba, I know my mistakes...... I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that...... I¡¯m a beast, I¡¯m a bastard. I deserve death...... Please forgive me. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future, never dare to do it again......¡±

    In an instant, Han Feng kowtowed more than ten times, and repeatedly banged against the ground. The other two disciples frantically knelt down, removed all their pellets, and kowtowed as well.

    Yun Che revealed a cold sneer before turning back to Kui Yang to coldly speak: ¡°What about yours? Or do you feel like not having both your hands?¡±

    To dare break his ankle without hesitation meant that snapping off his hands was an even simpler task. Although Kui Yang was suffering from an abyssal pain, he still had his consciousness. He frantically rolled and crawled in Xia Yuanba¡¯s direction before knocking his head on the ground several times. Then he handed over all the pellets he possessed with his trembling hands.

    Yun Che walked over and collected all the pellets they returned and coldly spoke with indifference: ¡°Since you all are still quite obedient, I¡¯ll spare your pathetic lives for now. However, if you dare to bully Xia Yuanba again, I¡¯ll make you regreting into this world.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t dare, we won¡¯t dare to ever do that anymore. Next time, we will treat Yuanba exactly like how we treat our fathers...... We won¡¯t dare anymore......¡± Han Feng said in a frightened manner.

    ¡°Then, about today¡¯s matter, what are you going to say?¡± Yun Che squinted, as his gaze filled with killing intent.

    ¡°It...... It was injuries we suffered during sparring...... It is not the slightest bit rted to Junior brother Yuanba or Junior brother Yun Che......¡± Han Feng replied cautiously.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che coldly snorted, before saying: ¡°Lastly, don¡¯t let me hear anything outside that I don¡¯t want to hear. Otherwise, I wille take your lives at any time.¡±

    The four people, including Han Feng, remained silent...... After seeing the frightening strength and ruthless methods he employed earlier, they did not dare to doubt what he had said.

    ¡°But even if you guys spread word of this, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway,¡± Yun Che began tough scornfully: ¡°Do you know why Pce Chief Qin allowed me to enter the Inner Pce straightaway? Do you really think that Pce Chief Qin would break a thousand year old precedent just for a slightly special battle? Truthfully speaking, my rtionship with Pce Chief Qin is one that you all cannot imagine even in your dreams. If rumors were to really spread, know that the ones being punished won¡¯t be me, but you guys. It may even be possible that you guys may evaporate from this world without a trace, for the dead cannot testify as witnesses...... Yuanba,e out with me.¡±

    As he finished, Yun Che turned and left the cultivation room in heavy steps, leaving the four injured people trembling with faces still filled with fear.

    Thest words Yun Che said were naturally made up, but he believed that it was sufficient to make the four cower. Because if the four really spread word of today¡¯s incident out, although he didn¡¯t care one bit about it, he was afraid that it would affect Xia Yuanba¡¯s future prospects in Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    Xia Yuanba drooped his head like a child who had done something wrong as he followed behind Yun Che. Yun Che kept walking until he arrived under the shade of a big tree before stopping and turning to face Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Uuu...... Brother-inw. I, I, I...... I was wrong.¡± Xia Yuanba timidly said as he lowered his head.

    ¡°Sigh......¡± Yun Che let out a long sigh, before returning the pellets he retrieved back from the four to Xia Yuanba: ¡°Just take these. Although they¡¯re not any sort of high quality pellet, they just happen to suit the current you.¡±

    Yun Che refined numerous pellets using his Sky Poison Pearl. However the were too high in quality and they were too unique and unsuitable to be of use to Xia Yuanba.

    Xia Yuanba received the pellets and shrunk away nervously while mumbling: ¡°Brother-inw, I know I was wrong, don¡¯t be angry at me. I...... I didn¡¯t mean to lie to brother-inw. But I was afraid it would cause you to lose focus, and affect your match in two months time, I......¡±

    Yun Che shook his head before patting Xia Yuanba on his arm, and calmly replied: ¡°Yuanba, the fact that you¡¯re bullied is actually not surprising to me. It¡¯s because your profound strength is still too weak. Perhaps letting you stay in Blue Wind Profound Pce was a wrong decision. The differences in your profound strength and this sacred training ground is too overwhelming. However, I will not ask you to leave because of this. In fact, I hope that you continue to stay here. Yuanba, in this world, the only people that won¡¯t be bullied are the strong. If you are strong enough, no one would dare bully you, nor would anyone have the ability to bully you. How those four trash acted towards you, was because they were stronger than you, much stronger than you. If you don¡¯t want to bullied, be strong, be stronger than them. Bing stronger than anyone.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Xia Yuanba tightly clenched his fist: ¡°I will definitely use you as my role model and work hard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point.¡± Yun Che shook his head, before saying sternly: ¡°What I truly hope for you to understand, is that one can have weak profound strength, he can even be weak, he can even be looked down upon by others, but he cannot lose dignity and uprightness! I am not angry that you hid it from me...... I know that you are thinking about me and don¡¯t want me to get into trouble. I am just angry...... Why did you not retaliate and not resist? Even if you weren¡¯t the other party¡¯s match, you should have resisted!¡±

    ¡°I...... I didn¡¯t dare...... Brother-inw, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t be like this next time.¡± Xia Yuanba drooped his head even lower as his face filled with guilt.

    Yun Che exhaled deeply, and let out a helpless sigh in his heart. Xia Yuanba¡¯s temperament was one that he was familiar with. Even though he looked rugged and tough, he was actually overly kind. He even had the weak immaturity of a child that had yet grown up. That was expected as he was not even sixteen yet.

    Changing his personality with a few words was definitely impossible.

    ¡°Yuanba, let me see your profound veins.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ou.¡±

    Once a person reached the True Profound Realm, under the condition that they had permission from the other party, one could inspect the other party¡¯s body using profound energy. Yun Che stood in front of Xia Yuanba, pressed his hands on Yuanba¡¯s chest, and slowly closed his eyes. Then, he instantly removed his hands from Xia Yuanba¡¯s chest with an undisturbedplexion. But in his heart, he was extremely shocked.

    Because Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound veins were just too strange. They were more than two times thicker than a normal person¡¯s profound vein and the vein was a kind of creepy greyish ck color. His profound entrances were also located atpletely different locations whenpared to an ordinary person¡¯s. It was as if he was an entirely different entity.

    Why were Yuanba¡¯s profound veins like this? Could they really be the ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Profound Veins¡± that Jasmine had mentioned before?

    These profound veins possessed such a domineering name, but why were they so weak?

 Chapter 143 - Devils Flaming Blood Crystal

    <strong>Chapter 143 - Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal</strong>

    After sending Xia Yuanba back to the Cultivation Room, the four people were already gone. It was not known whether or not they crawled off to the Medicine Hall to treat their wounds. Afterwards, Yun Che left the Outer Pce and headed towards the ck Moon Merchant Guild, with his heart heavy with thoughts on the way there.

    ¡°Are you thinking about Xia Yuanba¡¯s Profound Vein?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment, and he asked seriously: ¡°Are Yuanba¡¯s profound veins really the ¡®Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡¯ you spoke about? If they really are, then exactly what kind of profound veins are they?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s response was brief but cruel: ¡°His profound veins are, without a doubt, the extremely rare Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. In the Profound Sky Continent, he is the only one I¡¯ve seen that possesses the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. Only, the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins are a set of divine veins for some people; but for him, they are just useless veins.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The reason that the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins is known as the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins is not because once it is awoken, it would provide a power capable of tyrannizing the heavens, but because one needs to possess the heart of a tyrant and the desire to be the emperor in order to awaken it. One also needs a tremendous desire for power; a desire so great it overwhelms all other aspirations. Once the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins is awaken, the owner must dominate everything and proim himself emperor. But if one cannot awaken it, while it is not evident in the Elementary Profound Realm, once one enters the Nascent Profound Realm and profound energy matures, to rise in one level will require ten times the effort of any regr person! And one will only be able to enter the Nascent Profound Realm; it is impossible to break through to the True Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°Xia Yuanba¡¯s personality is not weak, but it is definitely not strong either. Furthermore, he does not possess the heart of a tyrant, or the desire to be emperor. As for profound strength, he only longs for it, at most obsesses over it, but he is far from the extent of crazy desire one must have. The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins in his body, will never awaken. So, not only is it of no help to him, it will actually serve as the biggest deterrent. Even if he spends his entire life trying, he shouldn¡¯t even think about entering the Nascent Profound Realm.¡±

    Yun Che was speechless for a long time.

    He would never doubt Jasmine¡¯s words.

    He was even more clear about the fact that the heart of a tyrant and the desire to be emperor were things that could not be brought up in someone. Even if he told Xia Yuanba that he could obtain a miraculous power by igniting his desire for great strength... But this desire, is not something that can be stimted throughnguage.

    ¡°If, and I¡¯m saying if, Xia Yuanba¡¯s Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins awakens, will his profound strength increase explosively?¡± Yun Che asked tentatively.

    Jasmine was silent for a moment, then calmly said something that greatly startled Yun Che¡¯s heart...

    ¡°In one night¡¯s time, his profound strength will directly break through the Emperor Profound realm... possibly even the Tyrant Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s ck Moon Merchant Guild was the headquarters for the ck Moon Merchant Guild in the Blue Wind Empire, and it was also thergest establishment in the empire. Since it was located close to the Blue Wind Profound Pce, before entering the Imperial City, Lan Xueruo had specifically brought him here. Because of this, he was able to locate the ck Moon Merchant Guild quickly.

    Compared to New Moon City¡¯s ck Moon Merchant Guild, the Imperial City¡¯s ck Moon Merchant Guild could only be described as utterly magnificent.

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild was several tens of feet tall, and it upied an area with a radius of several hundred feet. The entire Merchant Guild building released a feeling of indescribable luxury. A pitch-ck crescent moon was suspended in mid-air above the main entrance. The four words, ¡°ck Moon Merchant Guild¡±, on the horizontal card shined with brilliance under the sunlight.

    Yun Che arrived in front of the main entrance to the ck Moon Merchant Guild. The doors automatically opened, and a tall and pretty weing maid walked in front of Yun Che, and lightly smiled with a dignified air: ¡°Esteemed customers, wee to the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Please enter.¡±

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild in New Moon City was only a small branch establishment; regarding the quality of their services, they naturally paled inparison. As Yun Che entered the ck Moon Merchant Guild, he was immediately shocked by the magnificent and grand air of the interior. Only, other than the many beautiful maidens in the hall, there weren¡¯t many visitors, making the whole building seem deserted. But Yun Che didn¡¯t find that odd at all, because the ck Moon Merchant Guild did not sellmon items; this was especially so for the headquarters of the Blue Wind Empire. No matter whether something was being purchased or sold, everything was calcted with the standard purple profound coin; one simply could not purchase an item for less than a purple profound coin here. So even though there weren¡¯t many visitors in the ck Moon Merchant Guild, any transaction was a golden bucket full of profit.

    ¡°Esteemed customer, may I ask what you need?¡± The maid, who had weed Yun Che into the building, politely asked with a light smile.

    ¡°I need three Cyan Profound Crystals.¡± Yun Che stated, straight to the point.

    ¡°Precious crystal merchandise are located on the third floor, please follow me.¡±

    The maid slightly bowed, then walked in front with a willowy posture and brought Yun Che to the third floor.

    The third floor was deserted, without a single visitor present. The moment he entered the third floor, Yun Che instantly felt a iparably strong aura pave over. With a nce, he discovered that the huge third floor was filled with all sorts of exquisite jade boxes and wooden boxes. With one nce, one could tell these jade and wooden boxes were definitely notmon items, yet these items of high value were only here for storage purposes; it was in just how precious the items kept here were.

    At the same time, gusts of fluctuating profound energy also spread over. Yun Che quickly noticed that the room was filled with invisible formations, some of which were defensive formations, while others were attack formations. Once anything out of the ordinary urred, these formations would instantly start up... Of course, this was provided someone would actually have the guts to act wildly in the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Elder Qiao, this guest would like three Cyan Profound Crystals.¡±

    The maid walked in front of the old man and said with respect.

    The old man nced at Yun Che lightly, and got up emotionlessly. A momentter, he brought three jade boxes containing Cyan Profound Crystals, ced them in front of Yun Che, and asked mechanically: ¡°Three purple profound coins a piece, for a total of nine purple profound coins.¡±

    Yun Che ced nine purple profound coins on the trading desk, and then put away the three Cyan Profound Crystals; thus,pleting the transaction.

    ¡°Esteemed customer, may I ask if you need anything else?¡± The maid asked with a light smile. In this ck Moon Merchant Guild establishment, every guest was aided personally. Once one entered, a maid would be present for aid the entire time until one left the establishment.

    Just as Yun Che was about to say that he didn¡¯t need anything else, his nose suddenly twitched. To the left of his line of vision, he noticed a jade box locked firmly not far from the right hand of the old man, and said: ¡°What¡¯s the price of that Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal over there? If it¡¯s eptable I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    The old man, whose expression had been rigid the entire time, showed slight surprise as he looked at Yun Che, and finally said: ¡°Young man, the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal is formed in extremely vtile grounds of Yang attribute. They are scarce in the world, and those that have seen it are few in number. How did you know that this jade box contains a Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal?¡±

    Yun Che smiled faintly and said: ¡°By chance, this junior once came in contact with a Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal, and had a deep impression of the extremely vtile and Yang aura. Even though it is covered by the jade box, and its aura is quite weak, this aura belongs solely to the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal; junior was still able to identify it in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d have never thought someone as young as you would have such a broad range of experiences. I wonder what you need this Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal for? You don¡¯t seem to be a fire-attribute profound practitioner.¡± The old man said slowly.

    Yun Che said calmly with a smile: ¡°Does the ck Moon Merchant Guild need to know what the merchandise they sell is for?¡±

    The old man smiled faintly and didn¡¯t press any further. He brought the box over and ced it in front of Yun Che: ¡°Six hundred purple profound coins.¡±

    Yun Che immediately took out his Profound Currency Card. After deducting six hundred purple profound coins, he opened the box and stored the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal away. The Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal was very beneficial to the Phoenix fire power in his body. In certain dire circumstances, if he forcefully consumed the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal, the power of the mes he released would drastically increase for a short time.

    At the same time, because the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal was extremely vtile and extremely Yang, it could dispel all sorts of ice-rted poisons.

    With his objective achieved, Yun Che left with the guidance of the maid. Right as he arrived at the end of the stairs, a maid with a woman d in white walked over.

    This was a woman masked with an ice silk gauze veil; her body was covered with a pristine snowy attire, and a thin ice veil masked her appearance, only revealing a pair of ice-cold beautiful eyes. The small patch of skin revealed was as white as suet white jade, and also like a patch of wless snow. Under the snowy dress, her figure was graceful and moving, extremely delicate, and indescribably beautiful as she released a kind of faint ethereal attitude. She was elegant and noble like a goddess from the Ninth Heaven, without a trace of taint from the mortal world; it was almost as if one extra nce at this figure was sphemy.

    Yun Che could not help but freeze for a moment as he stared. Even though he could not clearly make out her appearance, this was undoubtedly an extremely beautiful woman. Even though her appearance was hidden, just her temperament and figure alone was extremely beautiful, capable of making one¡¯s mind waver uncontrobly... Other than Xia Qingyue, this was Yun Che¡¯s first time encountering a woman who emitted such an incredible feeling.

    At the moment, if someone had told him this woman was a goddess who had descended to the mortal realm, he wouldn¡¯t have had any doubts.

    It was as if the woman had no perception whatsoever when facing Yun Che¡¯s attentive gaze. That pair of ice-cold beautiful eyes didn¡¯t move even a bit. As she had passed Yun Che, she brought a gust of cool, fragrant wind.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze also unconsciously turned. Only after appreciating the dreamlike beauty of her silhouette for quite a while did he reluctantly follow the maid downstairs... This great pleasure from admiring beautiful things was something Yun Che could never suppress.

    ¡°This tiny Blue Wind Empire, is indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice sounded out of the blue.

    Yun Che said thoughtfully: ¡°You¡¯re talking about... could it be that white-clothed beauty that just walked by?¡±

    ¡°When you looked at her before, your heartbeat visibly quickened, and your soul also produced some desirous fluctuations. Hmph, perhaps this is the quality people find most annoying in men. However, you must not think about hitting on her; at least for now, the level between you and her is as far as the heavens and the earth!¡± Jasmine said coldly.

    ¡°... You mean?¡±

    ¡°Peak of the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm... a half-step from the Emperor Profound Realm! Strong enough to be considered one of the top ten practitioners in Blue Wind Empire!¡±

    Yun Che was so shocked his legs went soft on the spot, and almost face-nted onto the stairs.

    After Yun Che went downstairs, the white-clothed woman arrived in front of the old man with the maid¡¯s guidance. The maid respectfully said: ¡°Elder Qiao, this esteemed customer would like a Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Goddess, goddess

    <strong>Chapter 144 - Goddess, goddess</strong>

    ¡°The only Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal we had in stock was just purchased by that young man.¡±

    The old man sat there ying with with an azure-colored jade and did not even look up. But suddenly, the hand ying with the jade stopped, and he abruptly raised his head. He looked at the white-clothed woman behind the maid with an expression of shock. Afterward, his whole body stood up from the seat as if he had been shocked by electricity. His demeanor had also be especially respectful: ¡°Esteemed customer, please forgive this little old man¡¯s rude behavior. There was indeed one piece of Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal in the store, but it was just purchased by that young man.¡±

    ¡°I cannot be of help, esteemed customer. I am very sorry; please forgive me... How about esteemed customer leave behind a Sound Transmission Imprint? If another shipment of Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal arrives, we will definitely inform you first.¡±

    The reason for the old man¡¯s sudden attitude change was very simple; it was because he had casually probed this woman¡¯s profound strength and actually discovered that her profound energy aura was as vast as the sea, making it impossible to find its limit. Without a doubt, the profound strength of this woman in front of him was at least a great realm higher than his own. How could he not be shocked?

    Seeing this old man suddenly be so respectful and even a little terrified, that maid¡¯s attitude also became much more respectful. Just as she was about to speak, a white silhouette in front of her shed, and the white-clothed woman disappeared like a ghost in front of her eyes.

    Yun Che left the ck Moon Merchant Guild and returned to the Blue Wind Profound Pce through the same path, but his footsteps were not as hurried as before, walking at a leisurely pace. At the same time, he was making an unusual bet with Jasmine...

    ¡°I bet that little fairy from before will immediatelye to seek me.¡±

    ¡°Her? Seek you? Where¡¯s your confidence from? With her level, she wouldn¡¯t even give you more than a nce.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to bet with me then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Just as Jasmine finished speaking, a gust of cold wind blew past Yun Che¡¯s body. The scene in front of him blurred for a moment as white clothes fluttered, and the snowy-veiled woman appeared in front of him like an illusion. A pair of beautiful eyes emotionlessly stared at him. Yun Che¡¯s gaze had been attracted to her the moment she appeared, because everything around him, even the sky and the earth, lost its color inparison.

    ¡°Sell me your Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal. I¡¯ll pay double the price.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was very soft, but an ice-cold feeling permeated through the softness. The cold directly pierced his bone marrow and an irresistible oppression was entrapped within the cold.

    If Yun Che was only a normal True Profound Realm profound practitioner, he would have been frozen with nervousness under her cold gaze and oppressive voice, wouldn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with her, wouldn¡¯t dare to rebuff her statements at all, and would¡¯ve obediently given the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal to her almost out of free will.. because this power that was half a step away from the Emperor Profound Realm was not something a True Profound Realm profound practitioner could resist.

    But Yun Che clearly could not be ssified as a ¡°normal True Profound Realm profound practitioner¡±; he did not evade her gaze with shame. Rather, he stared directly at her without any subtlety. His gaze revealed an unabashed look of amazement and appreciation. After a moment, he shook his head and said slowly: ¡°I am definitely unwilling to sell something I just purchased for twice its price. But, I advise you not to try to buy this; the ice poison you are infected with is simply not something a Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal can dispel.¡±

    This young man in front of her only had profound strength at the True Profound Realm, but under her coercion with power that was half a step away from the Emperor Profound Realm, he actually didn¡¯t look nervous in the slightest and waspletely unperturbed. This behavior surprised the white-clothed woman a little, and his following words made her crescent-shaped eyebrows crease slightly: ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve been infected with ice poison?¡±

    Yun Che smiled lightly, and said leisurely: ¡°Not only do I know you¡¯ve been infected with ice poison, I also know that the ice poison you¡¯ve been infected with is a Poison of Origin! If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you must have fought with an ice-attribute profound beast a few days ago, and not only did this profound beast have an ice attribute, it also had a very powerful poison attribute. You killed this profound beast, but in the instant before its death, you were infected by its poison.¡±

    White-clothed woman: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I believe, with your profound strength a half-step away from the Emperor Profound Realm, that poison from that ice poison profound beast shouldn¡¯t have affected you at all. However, you must not have that much experience with high-level poison profound beasts. It is useful to know that several powerful poison profound beasts¡¯ profound cores will generate a type of ¡®Poison of Origin¡¯; this Poison of Origin is the source for all of its other poison, and is also its life source. Its toxicity is iparably frightening so in the case it releases it, it would automatically die. As a result, unless it is facing certain death, the Poison of Origin would never be released. The ice-poison beast you fought against must have been facing its looming death and desperately released its Poison of Origin. I¡¯m guessing you had assumed it was just amon poison, so you didn¡¯t take it seriously. Once you realized it was impossible to suppress this poison, you thought of searching for a Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal to dispel it.¡±

    The white-clothed woman revealed an expression of shock for a instant, because everything Yun Che had said waspletely urate.

    Seven days ago, she had indeed fought and killed an ice-attribute poison profound beast, and was infected by its poison right before its death. After, outbursts of the poison had urred rapidly, and her abundant profound strength could only forcefully suppress it, but waspletely unable to dispel it. It was only at this point that she began searching for a Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal, which could dispel all sorts of ice poisons... And in her lone travel, no one else knew about her condition, yet everything had been described by this young man in front of her. He had even described her profound strength without a single mistake.

    ¡°What are you?¡± The white-clothed woman¡¯s gaze at Yun Che had changed, and did not use the same gaze she used on a True Profound practitioner.

    For one a half-step to the Emperor Profound Realm, with profound strength strong enough to be recognized as top ten in the Blue Wind Empire and the pinnacle of profound practitioners, to cautiously ask a True Profound realm little being ¡°what are you¡±, one could only imagine how pleasurable this must¡¯ve felt. Yun Che revealed a mysterious smile, and said: ¡°My name is Yun Che, and I am only amon disciple from the Blue Wind Profound Pce... Additionally, I have another identity; I am also a genius doctor.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the symptoms of your poison, you can only utilize about one-third of your usual profound strength. With your incredible profound strength, there will be a day when the Poison of Origin in your body dissolves, but it may take twenty or thirty years for that to ur. Also, in this time, your profound strength will not increase at all, and you will only be able to fully utilize one-third of your total profound strength. As for this Poison of Origin, it simply cannot be dispelled by the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal. On the contrary, you cultivate an ice-attribute profound art, and the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal contains a rich umtion of the ming blood¡¯s vtile fire; if you rashly consume the Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal and something bad happens, it is very likely your profound veins will be injured... Or even permanently damaged.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything needed to be said; if you¡¯re still set on acquiring this Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal, you can go search for it elsewhere. For your best interest, I¡¯m not going to sell this Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal to you... No matter how much money you offer.¡±

    After Yun Che finished speaking, he nced at her for a moment, then took a half-step forward. He passed by the white-clothed woman, and continued walking towards the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    ¡°How did you know she was infected by a Poison of Origin?¡± Jasmine asked with surprise.

    ¡°Regardless of the poison, symptoms will always show on one¡¯s expression. If I can¡¯t even tell whether she was infected by a poison, or what poison she was infected with, it would be embarrassing to call myself a genius doctor.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Then how did you also know she cultivated ice-attribute profound arts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even more simple. That little fairy¡¯s profound strength is so scary that it is obvious she didn¡¯t go out and personally hunt a profound beast for money. This means the only reason for her to do so is that the profound beast possessed something greatly beneficial to her. She was infected by an ice poison, so the profound beast she killed must have been an ice-attribute profound beast. And the item on the ice-attribute profound beast must be beneficial to profound practitioners that cultivate ice-attribute profound arts. It¡¯s just like that time when the Burning Heaven n, which cultivates fire-attribute profound arts, mobilized their strongest members to kill that me Dragon.¡±

    Yun Che patiently exined his thought process, but his attention waspletely focused behind him. He felt that this goddess had already turned around, and her ice-cold gaze hadnded on his back.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Yun Che finally heard the sound he was expectinge from behind him. His paused his footsteps, cracked a smile, and then naturally turned around: ¡°Did goddess call me over for something else?¡±

    The white-clothed woman¡¯s crescent eyebrows furrowed as her bright eyes cleared, and said lightly: ¡°Since you can tell I¡¯ve been infected by an Poison of Origin at a nce, and im to be a genius doctor, then, do you also know how to quickly dispel the poison in my body?¡±

    Yun Che was waiting for her to say these exact words. He nodded very casually and said: ¡°Of course I know. Although this Poison of Origin is quite troublesome, there is indeed a rtively quick method to dispel it; the treatment only takes around ten days, and doesn¡¯t have any side effects... Goddess, you couldn¡¯t be asking me to dispel the poison for you?¡±

    After hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, the white-clothed woman¡¯s eyes brilliantly shined. She slowly nodded and said: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to dispel the poison in my body for me. I will reward you greatly after you do so.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression, and then a hesitant expression. After quite a while, he finally said: ¡°Goddess, not only is your profound strength immensely great, you are also the incarnate of an angel. I am but a lowly Profound Pce disciple, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m plotting something?¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are pure. At the very least, you are not a viin.¡± The white-clothed woman responded evenly.

    Yun Che startedughing, happy she had spoken about her trust in him. He nodded: ¡°Alright then, since goddess trusts me, I will try to dispel the poison in goddess¡¯s body. However, I am a disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce after all, and I cannot leave for long periods of time... How about this; I¡¯ll head back to the Blue Wind Profound Pce first, and you cane find me at Number 101 in the Inner Pce disciple quarters at dusk. I believe that with goddess¡¯s capability, bypassing the guard for the Blue Wind Profound Pce should be easy. Also, the houses for Inner Pce disciples are very quiet, so it is also a good ce for goddess to rest.¡±

    The white-clothed woman didn¡¯t speak and faintly nced over at Yun Che. She then flew into the sky and her sleeves fluttered as she suddenly disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    Eh? She left just like that?

    Damn! She left just like that?!

    If you¡¯re going to leave, at least say something!!

    Yun Che bared his teeth as he stared at the beautiful silhouette that had vanished into the sky. Did that little fairy think I was a trickster?

    Ah, whatever...

    Yun Che shook his head, and walked back to the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    He passed through the Outer and Middle Pces and entered the Inner Pce, walking all the way to his courtyard. Yun Che stretched a little, and then pushed open the door to his house. Just as he took a step in, his entire person instantly froze on the spot.

    Because in front of the bamboo window in his house, dressed in a snowy attire and possessing a dreamlike beauty, stood a woman¡¯s silhouette.

 Chapter 145 - Poison Spirit

    <strong>Chapter 145 - Poison Spirit</strong>

    ¡°H-how... How did you get in here?¡± Yun Che¡¯s braingged for a second, and even stuttered as he spoke.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me toe?¡± The white-clothed goddess¡¯s charming eyes turned as she emotionlessly replied.

    ¡°But, aren¡¯t you too... fast!¡± Yun Che silently swallowed down a mouthful of saliva.... Holy smokes! It wasn¡¯t weird for her to be able to silently enter the Middle Pce. However, the Inner Pce¡¯s entrance had an extremely strong warding seal, as well as elder-ranked figures of the Profound Pce keeping watch all day and night. She was actually able to enter just like this, and was even faster than he, himself!

    The Blue Wind Profound Pce belonged exclusively to the Imperial Family, and had existed for thousand of years. Other than Qin Wushang, there must also be other masters of the Sky Profound Realm who stood guard; yet she evaded the eyes and ears of everyone in the Profound Pce, and came here as if entering a ce bereft of anyone.... Could the difference between someone half a step into Emperor Profound Realm and someone of the Sky Profound Realm actually be this great?

    ¡°When will you start the detoxification?¡± The white clothed goddess obviously didn¡¯t want to speak with him much, and spoke coldly.

    Yun Che walked in and closed the door. He thought for a bit then said: ¡°We can start right now. However, you¡¯ve also first-handedly experienced how powerful this Ice Poison of Origin is. It couldn¡¯t be detoxified even with your profound strength; surely, you also understand that detoxifying it is definitely not an easy task. You and I are strangers, if I were to just detoxify the poison for you without any reason like this, I trust that you wouldn¡¯t feel at ease either. And as for myself, I am also not selfless to that extent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, I¡¯ll repay you greatly.¡±

    ¡°What kind of great repayment?¡±

    ¡°...What do you need?¡± As the white-clothed goddess spoke, her gaze revealed a kind of bone-piercing chill from beginning to end. It was like a never melting ten thousand year old profound ice atop a snowy mountain.

    ¡°I want you to agree to three of my requests!¡± Yun Che said bluntly. Not waiting for the goddess to reveal a scowl, he continued to exin right away: ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, I am definitely not a person who would force someone to do something they don¡¯t want to do. These three requests I have would never vite any of your principles or conscience. They especially would not be mixed in with any criminal activity, greed and the like, and would never harm any of your interests. Not only that, if you ever feel like any request is too much, you can immediately turn it down.

    ¡°Are you certain that you canpletely detoxify the poison in my body?¡± When the white-clothed goddess heard him say ¡°three requests¡±, her beautiful eyes distinctively became even more coldly prating. Only after hearing his following words, did they finally somewhat ease up.

    "Not very confident." Yun Che said: "Probably around 99.999%. Because during the process, I can¡¯t guarantee that a bolt of lightning would not suddenlye from the heavens and strike me to death."

    It was a sudden sick joke, but it did not raise any trace of emotion from the goddess in front of him. What answered him was only a t, ice-cold word: ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to say it....¡± Yun Che silently pouted in a dull demeanor, and secretly thought in his heart: Even though Qingyue my wife also has an ice-cold personality, she is still a sixteen year old young girl in the end, and would at least have some kind of reaction when teased. This little fairy... is simply just a chunk of profound ice! The difficulty to melt her open is abnormally high...

    ¡°The first request, is for you to tell me your name.¡± Yun Che said in all seriousness: ¡°This should be something that couldn¡¯t be any easier, right?¡±

    The goddess went silent for a bit, then shook her head: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey! Even though your appearance is as beautiful as an goddess, you still can¡¯t be so stingy. If I detoxified the poison on your body, I¡¯ll be considered as half your savior, yet you actually wouldn¡¯t even tell me your name! I¡¯ve already told you my name a long time ago. If nothing else, you wouldn¡¯t even tell me your name, how am I supposed to call you?¡± Yun Che disgruntledly mored.

    ¡°Call me whatever you want.¡± The goddess spoke coldly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che revealed reluctance: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me change my first request a little. I won¡¯t ask for your name anymore, so just let me call you Little Fairy from now on; this has to be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°Little Fairy?¡± The goddess¡¯s elegant brows slightly rose a little, and said coldly: ¡°Absurd! With my age, it¡¯s enough to be your elder!¡±

    Yun Che fiercely jumped up, and said with a face brimming with fury: ¡°Even if you were an actual goddess, aren¡¯t you a little too high-handed like this! I am someone that will detoxify the terrifying Ice Poison of Origin for you and save half of your life! I didn¡¯t demand anything from you at all, and only wanted to know your name, yet you refused.... Alright, I endured that one, and you had also told me to call you whatever I wanted from your own lips. Now I only wanted to call you Little Fairy, and yet you refused again! You are too unreasonable!!¡±

    ¡°And you even lied about your seniority on purpose to take advantage of me! I¡¯m almost seventeen, and you also look to be at most twenty; in what fashion can you be considered my elder! It¡¯s too unfair! Forget it, I¡¯m not detoxifying this poison anymore, not going to do it.¡±

    Like a little kid who had been wronged, Yun Che sat his butt down, with his back to the goddess and a grumpy expression on his face.

    The goddess went silent. Then, as if she also felt that she was being a little too unreasonable, she softly spoke: ¡°In that case, just call me whatever you wish.¡±

    Yun Che turned back around with a ¡°woosh¡±, and all of the anger on his face had all vanished without a trace. He said with a grin: ¡°Now that¡¯s a good girl. Little Fairy, I¡¯m about to say the second request... Take off the veil that¡¯s covering your face, I want to see your true appearance.¡±

    ¡°I refuse.¡± The goddess immediately refused without hesitation.

    ¡°Hey! I had only wanted to know your name, this also isn¡¯t going too far, right?¡± Yun Che said with dissatisfaction.

    The goddess spoke in a cold tone: ¡°You and I had only met by coincidence. If you were to really able to detoxify the poison in my body, I will naturally repay you greatly. After that, we will not owe each other and return to our respective paths, perhaps never to meet again. It is not necessary for you to know my name, and more so my appearance.¡±

    While clearly asking a favor from others, her voice was still so unyielding and ice-cold; her demeanor and aura also repelled others thousands of mile away. If not for this little fairy¡¯s terrifying strength and beauty, Yun Che would have definitely just washed his hands off this matter. He said helplessly: ¡°Alright alright. Since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll switch my second request a bit too... If I were to perfectly detoxify the ice poison in you, I wish that you can protect me for a while after two months. The time-span of protection doesn¡¯t need to be too long either; just three or four months is good enough... Any problems with this?¡±

    Half of the goddess¡¯s loftiness came from her nature, and the other half was because her position was already so high that it was unreachable. However, the more that someone was like this, the more they wouldn¡¯t want to owe others anything. Toward this request of Yun Che¡¯s, she only thought for a short period of time before directly nodding: ¡°Okay. This, I will ept. After two months, I¡¯ll start to protect you in secret for a period of three months.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Yun Che nodded with a joyous expression: ¡°As for the third request... I haven¡¯t decided upon it yet, and I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve decided. Of course, you still have the right to decide whether to ept it or not. Now then, let¡¯s start detoxifying the poison.¡±

    Yun Che stood right before the goddess, extended his hand toward her, and said very seriously: ¡°Little Fairy, extend your hand out first. I must first ascertain the condition of the ice poison in your body.

    Towards the name ¡°Little Fairy¡±, the goddess was extremely ufortable; but since she had reluctantly promised Yun Che, she could only ept it with a frown. However, what Yun Che said after, as well as the motion he made, caused her face to be as cold as condensed ice: ¡°I had never and will never allow any man to touch my body.¡±

    Yun Che said while beaming: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as a genuine genius doctor, how could I not know how to feel the pulse without touching. I promise that I won¡¯t touch any part of your body at all.¡±

    The goddess¡¯s ice-cold gaze swept over him once, and she finally extended out her right hand. Her palm was excessively white like snow, and also faintly revealed the glistening of ice. It made Yun Che, who caught sight of it, dizzy for an instant and caused him to somewhat not dare to believe that this was actually a woman¡¯s hand... He was more willing to believe, that this was a wless work of art meticulously carved and polished by the heavens.

    Yun Che calmed his state of mind, extended out his palm and made a strange hand posture that suspended above the goddess¡¯s jade hand. His profound energy was gently released, touched onto the goddess¡¯s wrist, and then slowly crawled along the wrist, spreading to the meridians in her entire body.... Of course, even if he had ten times the guts, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to misbehave in anyway with his profound energy in the goddess¡¯s body, or else this goddess could end his life with just a single palm strike.

    As he probed on, Yun Che was secretly shocked in his heart.

    Because the severity of the Ice Poison of Origin she was inflicted with, had far exceeded his expectations.

    Such a terrifying Poison of Origin.... It appears that, what this little fairy had killed, was at least a Sky Profound Beast!

    Yun Che¡¯s heart slightly cramped for a bit... To kill a Sky Profound Beast alone, how terrifying was this little fairy!

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy continued to spread. As it reached the vicinity near the profound veins, Yun Che¡¯s brows suddenly tightened, as his expression immediately changed right after... Because in the heart of her profound veins, there was a very small ball of a fog-like thing that continuously squirmed as it emanated an icy and ghastly chill outwards. Yun Che was only touching it with profound energy, yet he could still feel how shockingly terrifying the chill emitted by that ball-thing was.

    This is...

    A Poison Spirit!!

    This Poison of Origin that came from a powerful ice-attribute poison beast, was actually terrifying to the point of gaining awareness, and formed into a Poison Spirit! Clearly, this little bit of awareness must have been injected into the Poison of Origin by that ice-attribute poison beast before it died.

    Originally, it would be very simple for Yun Che to detoxify the acute poison for her, as he only needed to purify using the Sky Poison Pearl. However, after surprisingly discovering the existence of the Poison Spirit, it was already toote to simply be purified with the Sky Poison Pearl. Because a Poison Spirit was an acute poison that grows by consuming the host¡¯s profound energy, lives within the profound vein, and to a certain extent, had already fused with the profound vein into one. If one were to forcefully purify it, then along with eliminating the Poison Spirit and acute poison, the profound vein would receive permanent damage.

    As Yun Che¡¯s profound energy touched the Poison Spirit, the goddess had also noticed as her expression immediately swayed a little.

    Yun Che retracted his palm, and said solemnly: ¡°Little Fairy, you should have also felt it just now. The acute poison in your body actually produced a Poison Spirit! To rid of this sort of acute poison, the Poison Spirit must be eliminated first! And to destroy this ice-attribute Poison Spirit, the bond between the Poison Spirit and profound veins must be severed by me energy that¡¯s pure enough. The Poison Spirit then needs to be forced out of the profound veins, and sucked out by force using me energy.... This Poison Spirit hasn¡¯t fully taken shape yet, and my me energy can barely aplish it. But if we wait for it to continue developing, then it would be extremely dangerous... Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Yun Che shouted in an almostmanding tone. His gazed concentrated as the Phoenix blood in his body boiled, and scarlet-red colored mes began to burn on top of his palm.

    ¡°Phoenix me? You are someone of the Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    As an iparably strong being who was half step into the Emperor Profound Realm, how extensive was her experience! She had exchanged moves with disciples of the Divine Phoenix Sect before, and possessed some understanding toward the Phoenix me¡¯s special attributes. As the me ignited on top of Yun Che¡¯s hands, she instantly recognized that this was clearly the Phoenix¡¯s me. Moreover, it was even several times purer than the Phoenix mes she had seen before.

    ¡°This is indeed the Phoenix me, but I am definitely not someone of the Divine Phoenix Sect.¡± The Blue Wind Empire possessed extremely great reverence and fear toward the Divine Phoenix Sect; Yun Che clearly knew this, so he casually threw out an exnation. From a distance of a few centimeters, his palm aimed at the center of the goddess¡¯s chest, and the Phoenix me traveled through the air and slowly extended into her body.

    Everything of the ice attribute dreads fire, and the fragile ice attribute Poison Spirit was even more so, not to mention that this was an extremely high-grade me of the Phoenix. The instant the Phoenix me burned in the goddess¡¯s body, the bond between the Poison Spirit and her profound veins was forcefully severed, and the me energy directly wrapped toward the Poison Spirit.

    Next, was to force the Poison Spirit out of the profound veins... Yun Che closed his eyespletely. Because in order to chase away the Poison Spirit, he mustpletely concentrate his mind. Little Fairy closed her eyes as well, and as she felt Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix me energy move within her profound veins, surprise rippled through her heart... She was now even more certain, that this was without doubt, indeed the Phoenix¡¯s me.

    He said that he wasn¡¯t someone of the Divine Phoenix Empire... But if he isn¡¯t, how could he possess the Phoenix me?

    The Poison Spirit struggled and fled in the midst of its fear.... In just a few short breaths of time, it had already been forced out of the profound veins by the Phoenix mes.

    Very good... Yun Che let out a long sigh of relief. The Phoenix me¡¯s speed suddenly elerated, andpletely wrapped the fleeing Poison Spirit inside it in just an instant.

    Good,e out for me... Yun Che made a low shout in his heart. The Phoenix mes abruptly flung, and his right hand that was controlling the me quickly grabbed toward his front... The moment his palm touched the Poison Spirit, it also fully grasped onto a towering hill of softness as his open fingers deeply sunk in...

 Chapter 146 - Departure

    <strong>Chapter 146 - Departure</strong>

    The poison spirit was only a type of primitive spirit with low levels of awareness. Colorless and formless, it was simr to a simple soul-body. After being forcefully sucked out by Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix me, itbusted as the Phoenix me wrapped around it... A terrifying poison spirit that was enough to render almost all the doctors in the world useless, had been settled in merely a few minutes under Yun Che¡¯s hands. This was something that should make one excited, but the moment Yun Che realized what his right hand was grabbing, his heart abruptly went cold, and three words shed in his mind...

    F*ck! I¡¯m dead!

    As he had expected, the moment his palm covered her chest, the goddess¡¯s body stiffened. Her slightly closed eyes suddenly flew open, as her body instantly emitted an iparably ice-cold killing intent and boundless profound energy.

    With her profound strength at half-step from the Emperor Profound Realm, there were only a few in all of Blue Wind Empire that could touch her without her permission, and until now, she had always been like a snowke that had yet to touch the ground. Let alone her body, no man had even touched the corner of her clothes before. This had to do with the profound art she cultivated, and also with her own personality. Only, she had also detected the poison spirit in her profound veins earlier. While focusing her consciousness to observe the movements of the poison spirit, she had temporarily let her guard down against Yun Che, and had actually gotten grabbed on the chest by Yun Che with one hand... Oh, that¡¯s not right! It was a grab! And it was a very forceful grab at her chest.

    Anger and killing intent was mixed into her profound energy aura, which hadpletely exploded outwards subconsciously. But as the goddess saw the lump of poison spirit in the congration, her heart suddenly softened, and forcefully retracted the profound energy aura back into her body... But Yun Che was too close to her, and how could the profound aura, which had been released with anger and killing intent, be easy to retrieve; a small portion of her residual energy still swept onto Yun Che¡¯s body... Even though it was not even one percent of her residual energy, it was still from someone with a terrifying strength at the peak of the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm; how could Yun Che possibly withstand it?

    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, Yun Che¡¯s body was struck as if hit by a heavy hammer. He felt that his entire body be overturned and all of his internal organs had ruptured in a split second. After that, even his consciousness began to disperse.

    Bang! Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s body flew outwards like a cannonball, smashed through the wall, snapped a tall tree in the courtyard that had the thickness of a bowl¡¯s mouth, and continued to fly for several tens of meters before heavily crashing onto an ancient boulder. The huge boulder cracked and split into pieces, and Yun Che, bounced off onto the ground as he bled profusely from his entire body. Not long after, arge pool of blood had already gathered under him.

    All of Inner Pce disciples usually stayed in the Profound Gathering Tower. They normally operated withplete freedom and were restricted by none. Perhaps it is also because mutual sparring was amon urrence within the Inner Pce disciples, so these noises weremonce. Thus, even though such a huge sound was emitted, not a single person rushed over. Even to the extent that no one had noticed the sound at all.

    A white shadow flit past a distance of several tens of meters in a sh andnded in front of the already unconscious Yun Che. The goddess¡¯s gaze was extremelyplicated; her left chest still retained the feeling after his forceful grab that made her feel ashamed and angry. But she was even more clear that Yun Che did itpletely unintentionally; in fact, the reason why he hadmitted such a blunder, was actually to expel the terrifying poison spirit for her.

    Yet she had instinctively spread her profound energy aura and directly killed the person who had just saved her... Even though he had touched her taboo, he had, after all, done so in order to save her.

    A hint of guilt shed through the goddess¡¯s eyes, and she faintly sighed. She gently raised her snowy hand, and plumes after plumes of beautiful dreamlike ice aurora fluttered under her hand and fell toward Yun Che, attempting to freeze his body. But just as the first glimmer of the ice aurora touched onto Yun Che¡¯s body, all of the ice aurora instantly vanished, and the goddess¡¯s brows swayed slightly...

    He¡¯s not dead yet!?

    A youngster at the first level of the True Profound Realm was actually still alive after colliding with her aura, and his signs of life were not faint at all either; this amazed her. With a brush of her right hand, Yun Che¡¯s body was carried by a gust of cold wind back into his room.

    ..........................................

    When Yun Che regained consciousness, he felt as if his entire body was immersed in ice. However, this cold feeling was not ufortable at all; rather, it gave him a veryfortable feeling.

    ¡°Hmph, you finally woke up.¡± Jasmine, after detecting the awakening of his consciousness, said snappily: ¡°If you didn¡¯t cultivate the Great Way of the Buddha, you would¡¯ve been dead to the point where you can¡¯t be more dead long ago.¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes, and thought back to what had happened before right away. His heart was immediately filled withmentation; only, he wasn¡¯tmenting about his brush with death once again, but it was about... The feeling of this goddess¡¯s breast, was really too too too too wonderful... To trade half his life for just one grab, why did he feel that it was kind of worth it!

    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±

    An ice-cold voice came over. Yun Che turned his head to the side, and saw the goddess who was currently standing in front of his bed. The corners of his mouth moved, revealing a touch of very light smile: ¡°Unexpectedly, I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    ¡°I am also very surprised that you are still alive.¡± The goddess¡¯s eyes were cold, her gaze was like two daggers made of ice that pierced toward Yun Che¡¯s eyes: ¡°After colliding with my aura, you actually didn¡¯t die And with such a heavy injury, I¡¯d originally thought you would at least be unconscious for half a month, yet you awoke just after being unconscious for three days, and a small portion of your injuries have already healed. Perhaps this has to do with Phoenix me¡¯s strong regeneration properties; your life is much more sturdy than I had thought.¡±

    Facing her cold stare, Yun Che smiled bitterly: ¡°What I did before, was really an ident. I had only wanted to grab the poison spirit out, I didn¡¯t think that...¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you were saving me me, do you think you¡¯d still be alive to talk with me right now?¡± The goddess said coldly.

    Yun Che shook his head, and said: ¡°Aftering desecrating Little Fairy, I fully deserve this kind of punishment I have received.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to force me to kill you, thenpletely forget what happened three days ago, and don¡¯t ever mention it to anyone!¡± The goddess¡¯s voice became even colder, but didn¡¯t possess that piercing killing intent anymore. After few days had passed, she no longer had that desire to kill Yun Che; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let him live till now.

    ¡°I will definitely not speak of this to anyone.¡± Yun Che swore. He examined his body for a moment; even though his body was injured both internally and externally, none of his injuries were untreatable. With his medical skills, he would be able to fully recover given enough time. On the other hand, he had detected the origin of that ice-cold aura he felt. Even though this aura was ice-cold, it hid a iparably thick profound energy, leaving no gaps while protecting and restoring his internal organs. Not only did his internal injuries not worsen over the past few days, they instead had actually recovered much faster than his external injuries.

    And after three whole days had passed, she hadn¡¯t left either... With her status, against someone who had profaned her, she could¡¯ve justpletely cast him away and leave, but she actually didn¡¯t do so. The only exnation, was that underneath that external appearance akin to profound ice, her heart was simrly cold, but by no means merciless.

    ¡°Little Fairy, thank you. You not killing me is already kindness, and you even saved me.¡± Yun Che said weakly.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so sentimental. I only saved you because I still need you to dispel the ice poison in my body.¡±

    The goddess turned her snow veil-covered face to the side, and spoke with a cold and stern voice.

    ¡°Actually, I lied to you about something.¡± Yun Che said slowly: ¡°I had said before, detoxifying the poison in your body required around ten days¡¯ time. Actually, to me, it will only take me a few breaths¡¯ time topletely dispel the poison in your body. Also, I wanted to help you out of my own selfish motives, since you are at the pinnacle of profound strength, a level high enough to look down upon the entire Blue Wind Empire. I wished to have you owe me a favor by saving you.... Even in the worst case, we would still have had ten days of crossing paths. For my future, it would create a possible great power of assistance. Haha... Indeed, tricking a girl, and such a beautiful little fairy at that, is something I should suffer retribution for.¡±

    Little Fairy: ¡°...¡±

    After Yun Che finished speaking, he lifted his left hand, palm facing the goddess. He strugglingly circted his profound energy, and in an instant, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification ability brushed upon the goddess¡¯s body along the flow of his profound energy... The goddess¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment, but she did not reject or obstruct.

    The purification power expanded into the goddess¡¯s body, and under Yun Che¡¯s guidance,pletely dispelled the Ice Poison of Origin in her body in the short span of a few breaths of time. A Sky Profound Realm profound beast¡¯s Poison of Origin was naturally, iparably terrifying. But with the Sky Poison Pearl being a Heavenly Profound Treasure,paring this kind of poison with the poison that Jasmine was inflicted with, it can¡¯t even be said as a speck of dust in front of an iceberg. Even the poison Jasmine was inflicted with could be slowly purified by the Sky Poison Pearl, let alone this insignificant ice poison of origin.

    ¡°Alright, like this, the poison should bepletely detoxified now.¡± Yun Che retracted his hand and let loose a breath of relief as a hint of exhaustion was added onto his ill-looking face.

    The toxic poison she couldn¡¯t dispel with all her profound energy, was actually dispersed in an instant. The heart of the goddess whose emotion rarely swayed was immediately filled with shock. She had a vast range of experiences, and there were few in the entire Blue Wind Empire that couldpare to her. But she had never heard that there was actually a method topletely detoxify such an acute poison in an instant. Even Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one genius doctor Gu Qiuhong would definitely be incapable of such a feat.

    And this person, was merely a youngster who had just entered the True Profound Realm!

    If she hadn¡¯t been poisoned personally, and also experienced this personally, she simply wouldn¡¯t be able to believe that all of this was real.

    Finally seeing a trace of emotion on Little Fairy¡¯s face, Yun Che smiled somewhatcently, and said: ¡°I have a unique poison-dispelling method. I implore Little Fairy to keep both this and the Phoenix me in my body a secret, or else, I will would definitely instigate a great deal of trouble. However, if Little Fairy was ever to be inflicted with an incurable poison again in the future, you can look for me, and I will definitely help dispel it.¡±

    The goddess¡¯s gaze wasplicated. She could no longer link this heavily injured youngster together with a minuscule Blue Wind Profound Pce disciple of the insignificant True Profound Realm. No matter his ability to identify this Poison of Origin, or his calm and unmoving gaze that was profound to the point where even she couldn¡¯t see through, or his ability to exterminate the acute poison with a mere lift of his hand, she was inflicted with just a nce... All had made her deeply feel his mysteriousness and unusualness.

    As well as, with an unknown origin, a faint sense of danger.

    ¡°The poison on my body has been dispelled, and your injuries are no longer life-threatening. Such being the case, I no longer have any reason to stay here.¡±

    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Yun Che to react, spirits of ice was already floating on goddess¡¯s body, and her graceful body that was encased in the ice spirit slowly turned into mist, andpletely disappeared in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°Hey! Little Fairy...¡±

    Yun Che hastily scrambled up, but her silhouette was gone before he was even able to speak. Yun Che¡¯s voice paused, and turned into a few dejected words: ¡°She really... left just like that...¡±

    At this time, strands of a gentle yet cold voice descended from the sky: ¡°In two months time, we will meet again. At that time, I will protect you for three months as you had wished.¡±

    The voice dispersed away like smoke. Yun Che froze for a moment, thenid back onto his bed, exhaled with extremefort, and closed his eyes. He faintly smiled, and a very silent whisper was uttered from his mouth...

    ¡°She should be someone from Frozen Cloud Asgard... It¡¯s also been almost a year since I separated from Qingyue my wife. I wonder how she¡¯s doing over there...¡±

 Chapter 147 - Prison God Sirius Tome

    <strong>Chapter 147 - Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome</strong>

    Yun Che had onlyprehended half of the first realm of the Great Way of the Buddha at most, but its regenerative abilities were still incredibly shocking. Yun Che had been dealt with in one blow by Little Fairy; his injuries could be considered very severe, but over the course of a few days, regardless whether it was an internal injury or external injury, he had almost fully recovered from all his injuries. Even though his medical expertise yed a big role, if he didn¡¯t have the Great Way of the Buddha, no matter how skilled he was in medical arts, he would¡¯ve required at least one month to have healed to this extent.

    After recovering from his injury, Yun Che prepared some food and headed back to the Profound Gathering Tower. He spent almost all of his time in the Profound Gathering Tower, and the cultivation of his profound strength and the Great Way of the Buddha progressed hand-in-hand. Lan Xueruo would visit him once every several days, but she wasn¡¯t able to locate him most of the time, so she could only silently leave some good food and hand-picked clothes in his room. Sometimes, just as he was returning to his living quarters, he would meet Lan Xueruo, who hade to visit him. Lan Xueruo didn¡¯t stay for long and would leave hurriedly; even though she was always smiling warmly, Yun Che could see an ever-deepening worry in the deepest recesses of her eyes.

    Lan Xueruo never took the initiative to speak, and Yun Che never inquired about her worries; he focused all of his energy solely on cultivating.

    This day, Yun Che, in the midst of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes. The silver light coating his body expanded, and a small silver pagoda appeared above his head. While rotating, it slowly sunk into his body. In that instant, he felt as if he had been exposed to another world. Even though it was still that extremely familiar Profound Cultivation Room, what he saw, heard, smelled, and felt werepletely different.

    It wasn¡¯t the surrounding things that had changed, but his entire body that had reformed.

    His eyes had be more pure, and was able to discern every speck of dust on the ground. After calming down, he could even faintly hear the sound of air flowing about. His skin had be even more soft and tender, simr to that of a newborn baby¡¯s, and his exterior also contained a shiny luster. Don¡¯t mention sturdiness or roughness, even the masculinity that a male must have hadpletely disappeared; his appearance was so delicate and refined that it was enough to make a woman green with envy.

    The first stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, had been officially mastered!

    ¡°To have only used two months¡¯ time, you have left me speechless again.¡± Jasmine, who had been napping against the wall, raised her eyes and looked at him. Yun Che¡¯s devilishprehension ability made it impossible for her not to be shocked.

    Yun Che stood up, suddenly had an idea, and summoned the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword from the Sky Poison Pearl. He firmly grasped it with both hands, and held it horizontally in front of his body. This time, he didn¡¯t open ¡®Evil Soul¡¯, yet was able to steadily hold the one thousand nine hundred fifty kilogram heavy sword... Even though it was as heavy as before, he still would never be in a state where he couldn¡¯t control it. It was as if he was holding a two hundred fifty, or three hundred kilogram weapon.

    As Yun Che waved his arm, the heavy sword danced, drawing a huge pitch-ck arc in front of his body.

    ¡°Whoosh!!¡±

    This almost two thousand kilogram heavy sword, while being brandished, brought about a sound akin to a roaring storm. Even Jasmine, who was several tens of steps away from Yun Che, felt a heavy force roar over. The airflow in the Profound Cultivation Room instantly became chaotic, and even the protective seals in the Profound Cultivation Room faintly tremored.

    When wielding a light sword, its power was incisive and threatening, but it would never possess this power of total annihtion, feeling of peerless tyranny, and ability to devastate the heavens and rend the earth; of the ten thousand types of weapons, only the heavy sword was capable of this.

    That sound that even made the air shudder and whistle caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to open wide. The blood in his entire body began to boil as his body turned, and he swung the heavy sword in his hands about recklessly: horizontal sweep, inclined chop, striking upwards, heavy strike... Every brandish was executed in a manner as grand as a rainbow, was utterly tyrannical, and brought about a deafening whistling sound. It made Yun Che feel that even if arge mountain stood in front of him, he would be able to slice it in half in one strike, and even if ten thousand horses were charging at him, he would be able to stop their rampage in one strike.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    On thest strike, Yun Che heavily struck the ground.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The floor of the Profound Cultivation Room, which was simrly protected with profound energy and iparably sturdy, was definitely not something the profound strength of the True Profound realm could damage. But under this one strike from Yun Che, the entire floor shook violently, and in the midst of a tremendous noise, a crack several meters long instantly appeared on the ground. Only after a long time did the crack slowly fade.

    After ten or so continuous strikes, Yun Che was already soaked with sweat and breathless. While supporting himself with the heavy sword, he sat down on the ground and wiped the sweat off his forehead as an excited smile hung from his face. After wielding this sword, he sincerely believed that selecting it had been the right decision.

    Jasmine walked over, and said while nodding: ¡°As I expected, now that you have officially entered the first stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, you are able to wield this heavy sword. But being able to wield the sword does not necessarily mean you canpletely control it. Just now, you used it for such a short period of time, yet you are already this tired. You¡¯re not even close to the extent of being able to fight against another person.¡±

    ¡°So, for the following month, your mission is to getfortable with the weight of this heavy sword, and be able to control it proficiently!¡± Jasmine said solemnly: ¡°From now on, you may not store it into the Sky Poison Pearl; every time you train with the sword, you must train until you¡¯repletely exhausted and unable to get up. And the moment you stand up, this heavy sword must be in your hand. Even if you are eating, or need to leave this ce, you must carry this heavy sword; it must not leave your body for even a moment! You must do this until you are so used to its weight that you won¡¯t even feel it, and sofortable with it that it would feel like your own arm or leg!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate at all and nodded directly. Even if Jasmine hadn¡¯t brought it up, he still would¡¯ve done the same thing. But right after, he shook his head: ¡°No... In the Profound Cultivation Room, it won¡¯t leave my body for even a moment, but when I leave asionally, I can¡¯t carry it on my back.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jasmine raised her slender eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you know why I selected those two useless profound techniques at the Supreme Profound Hall earlier?¡± Yun Che responded with a question, then began to exin: ¡°The reason is very simple. One reason is that I had never intended to cultivate profound techniques in these three months; I had only wanted to focus on raising my profound strength while also cultivating Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. I had casually picked two trash profound techniques to purposefully let people ridicule and underestimate me. Because I am very clear about the disparity between me and Murong Yi, and even more clear that if I concentrate on cultivating in these three months, defeating him will still be quite difficult. I can¡¯t let him have even a shred of wariness towards me... Because Murong Yi is an Inner Pce disciple, he definitely cannot lose to me; and if he has even a shred of wariness, he might employ some other side-handed tactics before the fight or during the fight. I simply have no way of anticipate what he might try to do if he does that.¡±

    ¡°I selected this heavy sword and the two trash profound techniques so that he and the others would mock me, and to make him believe that I am an arrogant, ignorant, andughable person. Also ounting for the great disparity in our strength, he will not have any wariness towards me. During our fight, there will also not be any unforeseeable idents. But if I carry this one thousand nine hundred fifty kilogram heavy sword outside, it would definitely cause amotion, because even Murong Yi cannot bear the weight of this sword effortlessly. So once he hears about it, he will definitely be alert and vignt.¡±

    After Yun Che finished speaking, Jasmine however, gave a disdainful snort: ¡°You usually present yourself with an air of arrogance, acting arrogant and conceited, yet now you¡¯re acting so cautiously; so contradictory.

    ¡°No no, this is not contradictory at all.¡± Yun Che said as he smiled: ¡°Acting conceited and arrogant is merely a show for others. But cautiousness, must always be hidden in the heart and it¡¯s not necessary to reveal it to others. The former can allow me to live entirely free from worry, and thetter will allow me to live longer; there is no contradiction whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do whatever you want outside the Profound Cultivation Room. But within this month, you must not put down the heavy sword for even a moment while in the Profound Cultivation Room. Whenever you arepletely exhausted and unable to get up, you still have other things to do.¡± Once Jasmine finished speaking, her eyes flitted away for a moment, and seemed to recall a deeply imprinted memory; even her voice softened considerably: ¡°With all your effort, try toprehend... the ¡¶Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡·!¡±

    ¡°Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome?¡± Yun Che immediately thought: ¡°Is that what you spoke of before, the heavy sword Sword Art your brother cultivated?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Jasmine nodded slowly and turned her little face, not allowing Yun Che to see the deep grief inside the depths of her charming eyes. She said with a remote coldness: ¡°Big Brother said, the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome is the strongest heavy sword Sword Art in this world; cultivating it will allow one to exhibit the superiority and strength of the heavy sword to the greatest extent. And in this world, only Big Brother and I have seen the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome. When I watched Big Brother train, I had flipped through it in curiosity. After an entire year, I unintentionallyprehended the art¡¯s fundamental stage and Sirius¡¯ first sword style. But because my weapon of choice was the dagger, and the only reason why I hadprehended it was out of my love for Big Brother so there would never be a day when I can put it to use... Now, I will entrust the sword art¡¯s fundamental stage and first sword style to you. In the next month, how much youprehend, will be up to your ownprehensive ability!¡±

    ¡°The art¡¯s fundamental stage covers how to wield a heavy sword, the advantages and disadvantages in using a heavy sword, and the way to maximize the advantages while minimizing the disadvantages. Only when you¡¯repletely at home with the fundamental stage can you say that you are truly able to, andpletely wield the heavy sword. After, you will be able toprehend the first sword style, ¡®Sky Wolf sh¡¯. Even though this is Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡¯s fundamental sword style, its immense power will definitely exceed your expectations greatly.¡±

    While Jasmine spoke, she raised her finger and pointed at the space between Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows, imprinting the Sword Art¡¯s fundamental stage and the first sword style of the ¡¶Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡· into his mind. To want topletelyprehend the art¡¯s fundamental stage in one month was simply impossible for others, but Jasmine had long since been shocked by Yun Che¡¯s astonishingprehensive ability multiple times; she believed that if it was Yun Che, he may be able to make it happen.

    As the profound form entered his mind, Yun Che only lightly swept over it on purpose, but had a deeply shocking feeling. The profound art originally seemed dead, but from this ¡¶Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡·, Yun Che clearly felt an overbearing feeling, a firm fierceness, a sense of tyranny, and an unparalleled imposing manner. It was only a profound art, yet it contained such tremendous power; it was truly remarkable.

    ¡°Is there only the art¡¯s fundamental stage and first sword style?¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    ¡°I only know the art¡¯s fundamental stage and the first sword style; I don¡¯t actually know whates after that.¡± Jasmine shook her head: ¡°Big Brother always carried the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome on him. After Big Brother passed away, the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome should have also disappeared from the world with Big Brother. You, are perhaps thest inheritor.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Day of the Arranged Battle

    <strong>Chapter 148 - Day of the Arranged Battle</strong>

    ¡°Sky... Wolf... sh... Haaah!!!¡±

    With an explosive roar, a tremendous wave of aura like the rough sea was suddenly released from the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. Instantly, the surrounding space stirred and the air was forcefully split open. The instant the heavy sword shed downwards, an illusionary image of a blue wolf roaring towards the sky shed momentarily behind Yun Che...

    Boom!!!

    The heavy sword mmed onto the ground and the Profound Room which had a strong profound energy resistance greatly shook. Countless wide cracks spread at an extremely fast pace asrge amounts of fragmented rocks scattered into the air. A thick cloud of dust filled the entire Profound Room in an instant... If not for the protection of the strong profound energy in ce, with this one blow, the entire Profound Room would have been shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Su... Sess!!¡± Yun Che grasped his heavy sword and slowly knelt onto the ground. He was panting heavily, yet an extreme excitement could be seen from his expression: ¡°Finally... Finally, I have seeded in executing the Sky Wolf sh!¡±

    Jasmine had originally believed that for Yun Che toprehend the fundamental stage of the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome in one month was already his limit. She did not expect that not only did Yun Chepletelyprehended the main stage, he was even capable of executing Sirius¡¯ First Sword Style, the Sky Wolf sh. And within this period of time, other than the times when he asionally left the Profound Room, the heavy sword had never left Yun Che¡¯s side. He even carried the heavy sword on his back when he slept. And when he was practicing with the heavy sword, he was extremely harsh on himself. Every single time, he had to thoroughly exhaust himself to the point where his fingers were not even able to move... At first, he thoroughly exhaust himself ten times in a single day. Then after, the number of times decreased. The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword also became lighter and nimbler in his hands and the strong winds brought about by the dance of his heavy de were even more tyrannical than before.

    The cloud of dust in the Profound Room did not disperse for a long while. Behind the cloud of dust, Jasmine silently looked at Yun Che¡¯s blurry figure with eyes that were already filled with the glint of her tears... It was for this very moment that she taught Yun Che the Great Way of the Buddha on impulse, and even taught him the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome...

    Earlier, when Yun Che executed his firstplete ¡°Sky Wolf sh¡±... the swing of his sword, his roar, his stance, and even the sound caused by the mming of his heavy sword... was so simr, causing her to suddenly see the figure of her dreams...

    But, her reasoning mercilessly told her that the person currently in front of her was not her brother. Her brother would no longer appear ever again.

    A single ¡°Sky Wolf sh¡± emptied every bit of strength Yun Che had. He knelt onto the ground and did not get up for a long time. At this moment, the Sound Transmission Jade in the Sky Poison Pearl suddenly shed and Xueruo¡¯s voice resounded in his mind:

    ¡°Junior brother Yun, tomorrow is the appointed date for your arranged battle with Murong Yi. Remember to finish your preparations early. It would be best if you have a nice rest for an entire day. Early tomorrow morning, I wille over and call for you.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s voice caused Yun Che to open his mouth widely... Tomorrow?

    Tomorrow is the appointed date of my arranged battle with Murong Yi?

    When one fully concentrates on cultivation, it was hard to perceive the flow of time. Sometimes, when one enters a state of meditation, a few days worth of time may fly past. Without realizing it, since the first time Yun Che had entered the Profound Room, an entire three months had passed.

    During these three months, other than the time he went out once when he met Little Fairy and had encountered a little ¡°ident¡±, he basically spent the rest of the time in the Profound Room. Three months could be said to be a long period of time, but it could also be said to be short as well. And in these three months, the results he obtained were fairlyrge. With just the cultivation in both the Great Way of the Buddha and Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, it had caused aplete reformation of his body.

    Since tomorrow was the appointed date of his arranged battle, Yun Che naturally would not continue his cultivation. He was already satisfied with his mastery of Sirius¡¯ First Sword Style. After recovering a little of his stamina, he changed his clothes and left the Profound Gathering Tower. He returned to his quarters, leapt onto his bed, and slept.

    Half a month ago, his profound energy had already reached the peak of the first level of the True Profound Realm. In his sleep, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy ripened under the calmness and made a quiet breakthrough into the second level of the True Profound Realm.

    During his stay in the Profound Room, Yun Che had only slept four to six hours every day. However, this time, he slept from noon all the way into the morning of the next day, and was only woken up by the knock on the door.

    ¡°Junior brother Yun, are you in here?¡±

    Yun Che woke up from the knock on the door. He had an exceptionally sound sleep, and after waking up, his mind and spirit were extremely refreshed. He stretched his waist and after leaping off the bed, he straightened his clothes and went to open the door. Lan Xueruo was standing outside the door spiritedly with a light smile with a big lunch box, which was emitting out a delicious aroma, in her hands.

    ¡°Wa! What is this? It smells so good!¡± In this period of three months, Yun Che had been eating different types of dry rations. Although, he usually wasn¡¯t bothered by that fact, he was hooked by the aroma of the food in front of him, and his entire stomach trembled.

    ¡°Your breakfast.¡± Lan Xueruo raised the lunchbox in front of his eyes with a wide smile.

    Opening the lunch box, four exquisite dishes and a soup appeared in his eyes, overflowing with fresh aroma. Ever since he left the Xiao n, he ate whatever he could find in the wild for the first half a year, and ate dry rations that were simply only capable of satisfying his hunger for the second half of the year. Such delicacies had not appeared before him for so long.

    Yun Che sat next to the table, and started to eat wildly. After eating a few bites, he suddenly thought of something, and said embarrassingly: ¡°Senior Sister, have you eaten yet?¡±

    Lan Xueruo slightly smiled, and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Take your time, it¡¯s only eight in the morning. There¡¯s still an hour till the appointed time of your arranged battle.¡±

    Yun Che then began to wolf down his food again. With her chin resting on her two hands, Lan Xueruo silently looked at his child-like behavior, and unconsciously smiled lightly to herself. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Yun Che had already cleanly finished his meal with not even a single bit left. She blinked her eyes, and asked with a smile: ¡°Was it delicious?¡±

    ¡°Un, it was very good. It seems to beparable to the food my little aunt makes.¡± Yun Che patted his stomach, and said satisfyingly.

    ¡°Un, then that¡¯s good.¡± Lan Xueruo cheerfully nodded as her brows revealed a hint offort and joy.

    Her slight change in expression startled Yun Che, and then, he probed: ¡°Senior sister, did you personally make these dishes?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Lan Xueruo nodded, and then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that they suited your taste. But when you¡¯re eating, you really look like a little child.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already seventeen, how am I a child!?¡± Yun Che pressed the tip of his nose, raised his head, and with a hint of shallow anger, directed his gaze into Lan Xueruo¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful and gentle, and yet you¡¯re able to cook so well as well... I wonder which man, who is lucky enough to even be struck by lightning from the high heavens, will obtain your favor in the future... Ahem, are you really not going to consider a married man, who is also younger than you?¡±

    ¡°Here you go again.¡± Lan Xueruo gave him a helpless look. ¡°If you dare to tease your senior sister again, I¡¯m not going to make you anymore food in the future.¡±

    ¡°Uh... In other words, as long as I don¡¯t tease you, senior sister will still frequently make me food in the future?¡± In an instant, Yun Che made a surprised expression, and smiled.

    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Lan Xueruo lightly smiled. Within her tenderness, she unconsciously brought out a bit of her feminine charm. She took out a set of a clean white silk garment from her spatial ring, and ced it in front of Yun Che. ¡°This is the training uniform I made for you earlier, it should fit well with your body figure. This training uniform underwent special handling; not only does it allow convenient movements, it also has a certain degree of defensive ability against attacks. Wear this for your match with Murong Yiter.¡±

    When Yun Che took the uniform, he did not immediately wear it. Rather, he lightly sniffed the scent on the clothes. Although it was faint, the scent was familiar, as it was the exact gentle and touching fragrance on Lan Xueruo¡¯s body. He smiled and said: ¡°Did senior sister personally make this set of training uniform for me as well?¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s lips moved, and snow-white skin revealed a slight blush of red. She avoided his gaze as he said: ¡°This is the first time I made clothes for a man, so, I¡¯m not really sure if it will fit you... In any case, try it out.¡±

    After saying that, Lan Xueruo turned her back against him. Looking at Lan Xueruo¡¯s back, Yun Che started to slightly smile as a feeling of warmth surged in his heart. With his fastest speed possible, he took off the clothes he was wearing, and changed into the training uniform Lan Xueruo had personally made.

    ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m done changing.¡±

    Lan Xueruo turned back to face him, and when she saw Yun Che who changed into the white training uniform, a strange luster suddenly bloomed in her beautiful eyes.

    Compared to three months ago, Yun Che was now a little bit taller. When Lan Xueruo was sewing it, she took this point into consideration; hence, the training uniform fit his bodypletely and there was not even a single feeling of difort. But in these three months, it was not only Yun Che¡¯s height that changed. From the reformation of his body brought about by the Great Way of the Buddha, his eyes, skin, aura, and temperament underwent slight changes. His eyesight were now even more profound. With just a simple nce, it was as if he could see the boundless starry sky. In the midst of the warmth in his smile was an indescribable strange feeling, and his maturing face disyed an abnormal charm... She had seen countless of handsome men, and her heart had never been moved by any of their looks but when she looked at the current Yun Che, her vision suddenly blurred, and her heart flopped about erratically.

    She hurriedly shifted her gaze slightly to the side, and with a slight fluster, she said: ¡°It fits well, and... and looks really good.¡±

    Yun Che raised his arms, lightly sniffed the scent on the sleeves, and said with a smile: ¡°This is a set of clothes personally made by senior sister. I will definitely cherish it well...

    Thank you senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Then... How are you going to thank me?¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyelids slightly curved, and asked a little saucily.

    ¡°Well, let me think.¡± Yun Che raised his head, and went into deep thoughts. Then, he suddenly smiled mysteriously, and said: ¡°Senior sister, first, close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s beautiful eyelids blinked, and then, obediently closed while waiting for Yun Che¡¯s ¡°thanks¡±. She guessed that Yun Che was going to give her a surprise. Girls, no matter their personalities, will always irresistibly look forward to things like ¡°surprises¡±, without fail.

    She had only just closed her eyes and felt the scent of a familiar male suddenly approach. Then after, a pair of arms suddenly wrapped around her waist. Before she could even react, in an instant, her lips had already been kissed, and the thick scent of a man came from right under her nose.

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Lan Xueruo instantly opened her eyes wide. Her tender body suddenly stiffened as her mindpletely nked out. Then after, she instinctively struggled, and a whimpering sound simr to what an injured little animal makes leaked out from her mouth. But Yun Che was hugging her really tightly, and her weak struggle was basically not enough to escape from his embrace. The feeling of the warm touch on her lips was bing clearer, and the scent of the man that was at such close proximity to her heavily tugged her heartstrings, causing her heart to beat erratically. The strength in her body slowly dispersed, her struggle was bing weaker and weaker. Before her raised small hands were about to fall on Yun Che¡¯s chest, they gently drooped down, her body stiffened, and she no longer dared to move. Finally, her eyes slowly began to close.

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s reaction had also caused the nervousness in Yun Che¡¯s heart to vanish, and a hint of a smile curled up on the corner his lips. He was no longer satisfied with the simple contact between their lips. He began to greedily suck on her delicate petal-like lips. This invasive aggressive action caused Lan Xueruo to breathe erratically, and the pounding of her heartbeat became even more frantic. She, who had no prior experience to this, was basically unsure of how to defend against his advances. Yun Che¡¯s long tongue easily bypassed her set of light, jade-like teeth to finally touch her soft lc tongue.

    ¡°Uuu...¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s body trembled as if her entire body had been electrocuted. Thin strands of scented saliva entered Yun Che¡¯s mouth, and the taste was surprisingly sweet, tempting him to demand even more. His two hands held tightly onto her waist as he encroached into every corner of her mouth.

    Lan Xueruo slightly opened her eyes. Her vision blurred, and she was breathing heavily. Under Yun Che¡¯s increasingly aggressive advances, she stretched her delicate neck up high. From her subconscious retreat to her unconscious quiet response, the hot air that she breathed out had beennding on Yun Che¡¯s face. The temperature of her body had begun to increase, and unknowingly, her slender arms were also tightly wrapped around Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Yet one of Yun Che¡¯s hands quietly left her slender waist, and misbehavingnded on Lan Xueruo¡¯s silky towering breasts. Grabbing onto that plump ball of softness, he began to gently rub them through her not very thick clothing.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The strong stimtion caused Lan Xueruo¡¯s body to stiffen. Her beautiful eyes widened as she suddenly emitted out a short moan. Her body instantly escaped from Yun Che¡¯s embrace in a panic as she subconsciously raised her hands to cover the part of her body where she had been vited. Her eyes were misty, her expression was flushed red, and her hair was in a slight mess as she heavily panted.

    ¡°Senior sister, I...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind also instantly cleared up a little, realizing that he had vited her too abruptly.

    ¡°You...¡± Lan Xueruo bit her lips, and did not dare to look at Yun Che. No matter what she did, she was unable to suppress the frantess in her heart.

    ¡°B... Bad man!¡± She had originally wanted to lecture Yun Che, but the moment she started talking, the situation that was simr to one between an annoyed girl and her own lover caused her entire face to flush red. As if to escape from her dilemma, she ran out of the room.

    ¡°Senior sister, wait for me.¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly chased after her and caught onto Lan Xueruo¡¯s small hand. Lan Xueruo instinctively tried to break free from his grasp, but no matter how many times she tried, she was unable to break free. She had no choice but to allow him to hold onto her as they walked side-by-side together. Her head fell and drooped. She did not dare to look into his eyes the entire time.

 Chapter 149 - Center of Attention

    <strong>Chapter 149 - Center of Attention</strong>

    The center za of Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Outer Pce was immensely big. There would usually be numerous outer pce disciples sparring at this location, attracting the attention of even more disciples. This za was also the location of all sorts of profound strengthpetitions of the outer pce.

    And today, the za was tens of times more livelier than any other day. Numerous crowds of people densely packed with the stage at its center. Of the fifty thousand or more Outer Pce disciples, there were actually more than eighty percent of them gathered here, causing the central area to be wrapped so tight that it was imprable. Their attention was focused on the stage, they were waiting for the arrival of the today¡¯s main character.

    Today was the date of Yun Che and Murong Yi¡¯s arranged battle.

    However, the main character in the heart of these Outer Pce disciples was most certainly not Yun Che, but rather Murong Yi. The majority of these disciples who were present today came to catch a glimpse of an Inner Pce disciple¡¯s elegant prowess. As for Yun Che, he had always existed in their mouths as aughingstock for the past three months.

    Originally, a newly joined Outer Pce disciple overestimating himself and challenging an Inner Pce disciple was not something that would instigate so much attention. However, what was crucial, was the fact that this arranged battle had actually disturbed the Pce Chief Qin Wushang. Furthermore, Qin Wushang had even personally became a testimonial for this arranged battle. As such, it was impossible for this battle to not evoke the attention of the entire Profound Pce.

    The promised time for the battle drew nearer and nearer by the second; less than a quarter of an hour remained. However, neither Yun Che nor Murong Yi had appeared yet. Right at this moment, a disturbance suddenly appeared from the east side of the za, and waves of exmations resounded.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Pce Chief Qin! Pce Chief Qin has arrived!¡±

    The crowd separated, and a group of people slowly walked over. The leading middle aged man wore a purple robe. He had a benevolent and peaceful appearance, and he walked carrying an aura that caused awe in one¡¯s heart; he was precisely the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Vice Pce Chief, Qin Wushang. Next to him was Qin Wuyou, who wore a slight smile and following behind them were several Elders, as well as instructors of the Outer Pce.

    Qin Wushang andpany sat down in a pavilion not far away from the stage, gazing indifferently at the empty stage. All the disciples subconsciously moved back; their gazes that looked at the pavilion were filled with reverence.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin really came!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! Who did you think Pce Chief Qin is? Of course he¡¯ll keep his word!¡±

    ¡°But why would Pce Chief Qin agree to personally witness a battle like this? Yun Che is an entire great realm below Senior Brother Murong; even if three months had passed, it would be impossible for the gap to be a lot closer, and perhaps it even got further apart. Even a fool could imagine the conclusion of this battle...¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin¡¯s intentions, naturally aren¡¯t something that we could understand. There¡¯s also the chance that Pce Chief Qin did this merely on a whim...¡±

    Some time had passed since the arrival of Qin Wushang, yet Murong Yi and Yun Che still had not shown up. It was only a few minutes away from the time of the battle, and the chattering in the za had also grown increasingly louder. Then, at this moment,rge burst of shouting came from the north side of the za.

    ¡°Murong Yi! Murong Yi¡¯s here!¡±

    Under the gazes of countless disciples that brimmed with excitement, Murong Yi had finally appeared. To his side, was a man donned in all white who followed along shoulder to shoulder. The man¡¯s facial feature was handsome yet feminine; his eyes were narrow and his gaze was undisciplined and cold.

    ¡°Look at the person next to Murong Yi! That¡¯s Feng Baiyi, who¡¯s ranked thirty-six on the Heavenly Profound Ranking!¡±

    ¡°Woah! Ranked thirty-six?¡± The screams of the Outer Pce disciples suddenly increased by another few notches.

    The arrival of Murong Yi and Feng Baiyi had caused Outer Pce disciples in the jam packed za topletely sink into an uproar. The reason why the majority of the Outer Pce disciples came pushing into the crowd today, was just to personally see the legendary Inner Pce disciple. Each and every one of them were tiptoeing as their gazes burned with fervor.

    ¡°Elder cousin, you must certainly teach that Yun Che a lesson this time, at best, beat him until he¡¯s crippled! That grudge fromst time, I had already endured for a whole three months!¡±

    Murong Ye, who was in the crowd, spent an immense amount of effort before he finally pushed through to Murong Yi¡¯s side, and said while gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Rest assured, that Yun Che is only a little rat that doesn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth. If I want him to be round, then he¡¯ll be round; if I want to tten him, then he¡¯ll tten. If you want to personally vent your anger then, humph,¡± Murong Yi sneered disdainfully: ¡°After I finish stepping on him, I will let you deal with him... After all, he had previously said it himself that if he were to lose, his life will be in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Murong Ye rubbed his hands together; an ¡°unable to wait any longer¡± expression filled his face: ¡°Cousin, then I¡¯ll be waiting for you to mercilessly beat him into a dead dog. For the next three days, if there¡¯s anywhere cousin wants to have some fun at, just ask away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only stepping on a suicidal locust, was there really a need for you to take it so seriously?¡± Feng Baiyi yawned, he had a face full of boredom.

    Murong Yi nced at the arena and groaned coldly. ¡°That Yun Che still hasn¡¯te yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Murong Ye hastily replied. He then sneered. ¡°Perhaps he is simply too afraid to show up.¡±

    Right after Murong Ye said those words, a burst of rowdy moring suddenly came from the distant crowd. Feng Baiyi squinted his eyes, and started tough with extreme mockery. ¡°My! He actually showed up!¡±

    Yun Che was wore a set of white training clothes. He had arrived at about the same time as Murong Yi. However, in addition to the fact that not many had actually seen him before, due to the crowd¡¯s noise, and that he also walked in keeping a low profile, it took a long time for the crowd to recognize him. It was only after he crammed his way through the crowd with effort into the center of the za and walked onto the stage without any sense of urgency did the crowd¡¯s gaze finally turn his way.

    Yun Che stood atop the arena. His line of sight sweeped over the area below and immediately saw Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou in that pavilion not far away. After momentarily stopping at the pavilion, his gaze fell onto an unremarkable corner at the rear of the crowd. Lan Xuerou was standing there quietly as she looked over with deep concern and nervousness. As their eyes met, Lan Xuerou first smiled faintly, then uncontrobly remembered what happened earlier, and blushed while quietly lowering her head ... Even till now, her mind was still in a muddled state. She simply did not understand why, that even though she was treated like that and vited by him, she actually didn¡¯t feel a single hint of the rejection that she was suppose to feel....

    ¡°Hmm? Second level of the True Profound Realm? Murong Yi took a nce at Yun Che and immediately saw through his current level of profound strength.

    ¡°Wh...what? Second level of the True Profound Realm? That¡¯s impossible! He was only at Nascent Profound Realm three months ago!¡± Murong Ye said with his eyes wide open.

    Feng Baiyi was all smiles. He said. ¡°Tch, a locust that¡¯s slightly fatter is still a locust, if brother Murong wants to squash him to death, just a pinky would be more than enough. However, if I were you, tsk tsk, before I thoroughly stomp him to death, I would y till my heart¡¯s content; You need to know, that there¡¯s not so many locusts in this world that are stupid enough to offer themselves up to be abused.¡±

    ¡°I will make him remember this day the rest of his life.¡± Murong Yi coldly grunted. Suddenly, he kicked the ground below him his foot, and his body soared to the sky like arge bird. After leaping over a distance of over a hundred meters, hended steadily on the arena and stood directly in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°Woah!!¡±

    Murong Yi¡¯s leap made all the people who came to watch him exim in shock. More than half of the Outer Pce disciples opened their mouths agape; their face full of admiration and reverence as they fantasized the day they would reach Murong Yi¡¯s level themselves.

    ¡°As expected of an Inner Pce disciple, he leaped over a distance of one hundred meters! Sigh, I reckon that it¡¯s impossible for me to reach that level before the age of twenty.¡±

    ¡°That one in white is Yun Che? Tsk tsk, he looks so soft and tender, not at all like the appearance of a profound practitioner. He is totally a pretty boy; even a trash like him would actually dare to challenge Murong Yi? Even I could knock him down in a single strike.¡±

    On the stage, Murong Yi and Yun Che stood facing one another. Murong Yi had a sturdy stature, tanned skin and his exposed muscles mustered up into chunks. From just a single nce, one could tell that he was full of explosive strength. On the other hand, Yun Che was slender and delicate, his skin was tender and pure, without even a hint of aggression. Even calling him a pretty boy was being modest, he¡¯s practically half a woman.

    ¡°How many moves do you think it¡¯ll take for Murong Yi to take down this Yun Che? I think just three moves would be enough.¡±

    ¡°Say what? Three moves? You¡¯re practically insulting Inner Pce disciples! If Murong Yi wants to get even a little serious, then one move.... just a single move would be enough!¡±

    In the pavilion not far from the stage, Qin Wushang had a smiling face; it seemed as if he was really looking forward to the uing fight. He casted a side nce at Qin Wuyou who was next to him and said. ¡°In three months, he leveled up two ranks, not bad, not bad. However, Murong Yi is a ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm. Furthermore, in these three months, his profound strength had also increased greatly, and is not too far away from reaching the tenth level. Wuyou, do you think that there¡¯s any possibility for Yun Che to defeat Murong Yi?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Qin Wuyou hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head and sighed: ¡°To be honest, I do not think that is possible at all. After all, there is a gap of an entire seven realm. Even though he was able to gravely injure his opponent who was at the tenth level of the Nascent Profound Realm with the strength of a first ranker of the Nascent Profound Realm, the gap between each level in the True Profound Realm ispletely iparable to those of the Nascent Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°Humph, this rascal was simply just arrogant, conceited and overestimating his capabilities.¡± Instructor Qi, who was in the back, said while sneering.

    However, Qin Wushang only faintly smiled and said. ¡°I, however, think that Yun Che may possibly win.¡±

    Qin Wuyou was immediately looked to the side and said in shock: ¡°Elder brother, you never speak words that you aren¡¯t certain of, why are you so optimistic toward this Yun Che? Even though Yun Che¡¯s innate talent is astonishing and can fight a person above his rank, a gap of seven True Profound realm is still fundamentally insurmountable and I have also never heard of anyone surpassing it before.¡±

    Qin Wushang gazed attentively at Yun Che and slowly replied. ¡°Murong Yi has greatly advanced in profound strength in the past three months; I can clearly sense all the improvements he made in the past three months. However, what this Yun Che advanced in the three months is not only his profound strength. Other than his external appearance that remained the same as it was three months ago, everything else ispletely different. It is as if he¡¯s apletely different person. Furthermore, his body is faintly giving off an... an aura that I ampletely unable to see through. This feeling that I am unable to fathom has also made me unable to fathom the oue of this match.¡±

    Qin Wuyou: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wuyou, it is time. Go and preside over this arranged battle.... but no matter the results, under the eyes of many, I hope you will be absolutely fair. Any other matters can be determined at ater time.¡± Qin Wushang said with hidden profoundness.

    Qin Wuyou nodded and then flew up, to thennd on the edge of the stage. His appearance had caused the entire za to immediately quiet down. All the disciples who stood around the stage held their breath; they were waiting for the uing scene.

    ¡°The time is nigh. You two may begin now.¡± Qin Wuyou tly said with dignity. ¡°However, bear in mind that this is nothing more than a spar and not a battle to the death. You are not to kill your opponent. Otherwise, you will be punished severely. Alright begin!¡±

    After Qin Wuyou¡¯s voice faded, Murong Yi still wore the same indifferent expression. To fight against someone with only the strength at the second level of the True Profound Realm, he had determined that there was no need for him to be serious. He cast a nce at Yun Che and said, feeling beneath his dignity. ¡°Yun Che, have you finish thinking about how you want to be killed?¡±

    ¡°That is something that I ought to ask you.¡± Yun Che gave the same disdainful sneer in turn. ¡°Take out your weapon.¡±

    ¡°Weapon?¡± Murong Yiughed loudly. ¡°Against you, is it even necessary for me to use a weapon?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth raised. He swept his wrist around without any sense of urgency. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s also no need for me to use my weapon. I hope that you¡¯re still able toughter on.¡±

    As Murong Yi and Yun Che conversed, the crowd below them were already hissing with displeasure.

    ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t take hearing this anymore! Does this Yun Che know who he is?! Does he know who the person standing in front of him is?!¡±

    ¡°I heard before that there¡¯s a problem with this Yun Che¡¯s brain and didn¡¯t believe it then, but now I believe itpletely. A ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm needs to use a weapon to deal with a second ranker of the True Profound Realm? This trash actually dared to act so arrogant up there! Our grand Blue Wind Profound Pce actually has such a joke of an existence!¡±

    ¡°This Yun Che should take a piss and use that as a mirror to see himself! A second ranker at the True Profound Realm dares to act so arrogant in front of Senior Brother Murong?! Bah! Senior Brother Murong, hurry up and beat him off the stage!¡±

 Chapter 150 - Shocking the Entire Audience

    <strong>Chapter 150 - Shocking the Entire Audience</strong>

    "Arrogant brat. Today, I shall let you know the difference between heaven and earth!"

    Murong Yi was angered by Yun Che¡¯s words. He felt as if a little mouse was being arrogant in front of him, a lion. He extended his hand towards Yun Che, and said scornfully: "Come, let me see how you¡¯re going to amuse me."

    With Murong Yi¡¯s identity, he obviously wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack Yun Che in front of such arge audience. Yun Che also stopped talking. His two legs kicked off the ground, reaching the absolute limit of his speed in an instant. A shadowy blur flew towards Murong Yi, and a punch directly smashed towards Murong Yi¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che evidently poured his full strength into that strike. He held nothing back, and did not leave room for any follow-up attacks. Which also meant that, this strike of his, was an actual head-on smash.

    A second ranker of the True Profound Realm attacking a ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm head on? All the Outer Pce disciples watching the confrontation almost could not hold in theirughter. If Yun Che were to use his movement skills, he might really be able to block one or two attacks. But he actually shed head-on right from the start... he was actively seeking death!

    "Idiot!" Murong Yi gave a coldugh. With a wave of his right fist, the profound strength of a ninth ranker at the True Profound Realm was released, bringing about a whizzing gust of profound energy in an instant. He ruthlessly smashed towards Yun Che¡¯s chest, and whispered these cold-hearted words: "Lie on the ground and cry for me."

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Yun Che¡¯s right fist directly collided with Murong Yi¡¯s torrent of profound energy and three continuous dull bangs resounded. As if it was a balloon being forcefully exploded, Murong Yi¡¯s torrent of profound energy scattered from the collision. But Yun Che¡¯s attack did not weaken even a slightest and his straight right fist was now only five feet away from Murong Yi¡¯s chest.

    "Wh... what!!"

    Murong Yi, who was originally scornfully preparing to see Yun Che heavily injured on the ground, was greatly shocked. His body instinctively retreated, and all the profound strength in his body, with his quickest speed possible, concentrated onto his two arms which were blocking the front of his chest.

    Bang!!

    There was yet another loud sound. Yun Che¡¯s right fist heavily collided with Murong Yi¡¯s right arm. In an instant, a torrent of profound energy exploded at the point of collision, sting the two away from each other. Yun Che flew back a distance of fifteen feet, and caught his bnce. Then, he casually swung his right arm. As for Murong Yi, he retreated three steps back, and he stood there for a long while without making any movements. His pair of eyes stared at Yun Che long and hard as his entire face became furiously red.

    At that moment, the entire hall was in a state of silence. All the disciples were thoroughly dumbfounded. No one expected that the result was actually like this. In a duel with such a great disparity in strength between the two sides, when their first exchange was actually a direct collision using profound strength, they initially thought Yun Che would lose terribly in an instant, and even suffer heavy injuries. But... those two actually looked to be evenly matched!

    How was that possible!?

    And as to whether it was actually an even match, a few were able to see that even clearer. In the pavilion, Qin Wushang¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression, and slowly, it grew into a smile. Although Yun Che flew back by fifteen feet while Murong Yi was only pushed three steps back, there wasn¡¯t any change in Yun Che¡¯s expression, and the atmosphere emitting from his body was as calm as ever. As for Murong Yi... his right arm was evidently slightly trembling, and his five extended fingers were disying a slight numbed state... Evidently, his hand was numbed directly from the collision earlier between his hand and Yun Che¡¯s fist. His expression, was even uglier to behold.

    "This is... a lie right? That Yun Che, is obviously only at the second level of the True Profound Realm!"

    "Senior brother Murong Yi must have definitely only tested Yun Che casually, and did not even use a tenth of his profound strength. That must be it."

    "Why aren¡¯t youughing anymore?" Facing Murong Yi, whose expression was ugly to behold, the corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips curved as he asked sarcastically.

    The numbing sensation of Murong Yi¡¯s right fist finally calmed a little. With a sullen face, he forcefullyughed: "Do you think, because you were able to take one of my attacks, victory is in your grasp? What a joke! Earlier, I did not even use a half of my profound strength. In my eyes, you¡¯re still aughable little mouse... Die!!"

    Murong Yi¡¯s body shook, and his profound energy was released without any restraints. All the muscles in his body expanded; his bones crackled, and below his feet, a violent wind suddenly swirled as he charged towards Yun Che with shocking speed.

    "It¡¯s the high-grade profound movement skill, ¡¯Shadow Chasing Steps¡¯! When Murong Yi uses it, it¡¯s basically being executed to perfection!"

    "Senior brother Murong Yi even used his profound movement skill... Is he preparing to defeat Yun Che in a single blow?"

    Murong Yi¡¯s body became a speeding shadow. His speed was surprisingly quick; in half a second, he had already charged right in front of Yun Che. Then suddenly, his shadowy figure shed. He strangely transversed by half a step, and he instantly tilted his attacking target from Yun Che¡¯s front to Yun Che¡¯s side, fiercely crashing towards Yun Che¡¯s ribs with his elbow... The onlooking disciples cried out of shock from that instantaneous change.

    With such a shocking speed, it was already hard for people to immediately react, but he still managed to swiftly change his posture... While using this mysterious profound movement skill, it would not be possible for the opponent to react at all.

    But in the next moment, what everyone saw caused them to hold their breath.

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction speed was quick, much quicker than everyone¡¯s predictions. He seemingly straightened his left arm, blocked his side, and thus collided heavily with Murong Yi¡¯s elbow. Within the spread of profound energy ripples, the faint sound of bones crackling resounded.

    Although Murong Yi was shocked that his attack was actually blocked, he once again revealed a cold smile... A blow using his full strength, so what if he blocked it? The only oue that would happen next, was his opponent¡¯s arm being broken, his entire body severely injured from his own powerful rush of profound energy, and getting sent flying while vomiting a mouthful of blood. But, his cold smile onlysted for a moment as his facepletely stiffened.

    Because the recoil he felt after his elbow collided with Yun Che¡¯s arm was so overbearing that all the blood veins and organs in his body writhed for a moment. The floor under Yun Che¡¯s feetrgely cracked and his two feet also sank deeply into the ground but he was not pushed back by even a single step...

    He actually blocked that attackpletely and thoroughly.

    How... How is this possible! Murong Yi¡¯s entire body stiffened; his pupils contracted and violently trembled. From his and Yun Che¡¯s first exchange, the oue was that they were on equal grounds. This made him greatly feel embarrassed. Hence, this strike waspletely unrestrained and used a hundred percent of his strength. It was a surprise attack apanied with a profound movement skill. He obviously wanted to end Yun Che with that single strike. But not only had his full powered attack been totally blocked by Yun Che, he did not even get pushed back a single step.

    Impossible! This is impossible! This is definitely a coincidence! Or maybe he¡¯s just holding it in, and had actually already suffered heavy internal injuries!

    Murong Yi was howling wildly in his heart. He was unable to ept the fact that his full strength had actually beenpletely blocked by someone who was simply at the second level of the True Profound Realm. He roared out loud as his body quickly turned to the opposite side. With his left first raised, another full powered attack struck towards Yun Che. This attack, was once again thoroughly blocked by Yun Che, and did not even manage to push him half a step back.

    Murong Yi became agitated. With a solemn face, he stomped his feet and activated his profound movement skill to its limit... His two fists, elbows, shoulders, knees, and legs were all in an offensive position. He infused every part of his body with a raging profound energy and ruthlessly attacked Yun Che. Those fierce attacks that fell like a violent storm brought about a relentless windstorm on the stage that roared unceasingly.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was as tranquil as water. He dealt with all of Murong Yi¡¯s attacks in a calm andposed manner. Whenever the blows of the two collided, they would always be apanied by thundering explosions. The stage below them had long since been shattered and was in pieces; even more cracks were still forming and spreading at an rming rate.

    And all the onlooking disciples, were alreadypletely dumbfounded.

    If they were only evenly matched from their first exchange, where they shed head-on, the onlookers could understand if Murong Yi deliberately held back. But now, Murong Yi¡¯s expression was fierce; his muscles flexed, his veins were clearly seen. Evidently, he was using his full strength, and he was even fully executing his profound movement skill. But after colliding simultaneously with Yun Che, he was not even gaining a single advantage over his opponent. Although he was currently on the offensive and Yun Che was focusing entirely on defense, Yun Che was actually disying a rxed expression, and there was not even half a hint of pressure shown on his face.

    Everyone was utterly stupefied... Between the two of them, they had a difference of seven levels in the True Profound Realm!

    Forget about the disciples, even the elders and instructors watching from the pavilion had faces full of shock. As to whether Murong Yi was using his full strength, they were able to see it very clearly. But an oue like this made them stare for a very long time with tongues tied.

    The difference between seven levels of profound strength in the True Profound Realm were undoubtedlyrge, but with Evil Soul and the weight of a thousand five hundred kilograms brought by the Great Way of the Buddha, the difference had already been made up... even so much that it had been surpassed.

    His dozens of full powered attacks were not even able to trouble Yun Che. This oue was something Murong Yi would have never been able to predict. His mind was bing more and more frenzied. Suddenly, he roared loudly as a cold radiance came from his hand. A silver spear of about seven feet in length crossed through Murong Yi¡¯s hands and directly pierced towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Junior brother Yun, watch out!¡±

    At the front of the crowd, Lan Xueruo, who had been watching the situation on the ring suddenly eximed nervously.

    And everyone else was shocked pale from this scene as well. An Inner Pce disciple at the ninth level of the True Profound Realm was not even able to do anything against a second ranker of the True Profound Realm, even with his full strength. Not to mention, he was also a disciple that was three years older than him. While this fact was shocking, at the same time, they also felt embarrassed for Murong Yi. But during this fierce battle, the act of him suddenly revealing his weapon, was basically contemptible!

    The reason why Murong Yi would act in this way was because his frenzied mind was already at its limit. In these dozen or so of exchanges, he became more and more apprehensive. He felt that he had alreadypletely lost face. He even had a premonition in his heart that he might even be defeated... But, he could not lose, and he could not afford to lose either! If he were to really be defeated, then from this day onwards, he would no longer be able to raise his head high in this Blue Wind Profound Pce. This battle would also spread throughout the entire Blue Wind Imperial City. Yun Che would be reputed in the entire city, but Murong Yi, the son of the Northern Field Marshal, would be a stepping stone for others to mock.

    He could not lose, no matter what. No matter the means, he could not lose.

    The sudden thrust of his spear was unbelievably swift. Even Yun Che did not think that Murong Yi, as an Inner Pce disciple, would use such despicable means in front of thisrge crowd. But even though he was shocked, he did not panic as his body suddenly shed.

    ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!!¡±

    In that split second blitz, Yun Che instantly transversed his body and dodged the strike that would not have been possible to dodge by a hair¡¯s breath. Murong Yi¡¯s cold spear thrust into a ghostly shadow, but the shadow was suddenly swept away, as if it was an instep worm. Countless spear shadows appeared from the silver spear and swirled into a frightening windstorm of spears. Yun Che¡¯s body was firmly locked within the countless spear shadows:

    ¡°Die! Blue Dragon Stirs the Sea!!¡±

    Murong Yi¡¯s face revealed a frightening savageness, and his explosive roar reverberated through the audience.

    ¡°This is one of Murong Yi¡¯s finishing moves. Not only did he despicably use his weapon to initiate a sneak attack, he even used a final move immediately after! This is bad!¡± Qin Wuyou cried out worriedly as he stood up with a shocked expression. But everything happened too quickly. Even he wanted to stop him, it was already toote. And as a ¡®referee¡¯, he was also not allowed to step in.

    Yun Che had just activated his Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow so he did not even get a proper footing before being instantly trapped within the countless spear shadows. It was basically impossible for him to dodge them. With no other choices, he growled as he poured out all the profound energy within to protect his entire body.

    Bang!!!!

    Murong Yi¡¯s spear shadows ruthlessly struck onto Yun Che¡¯s body and loud sounds, as if a mountain was copsing, echoed out. Yun Che¡¯s protectiveyer of profound energy was instantly dispersed by the attacks and he was struck in the ribs. Fresh blood wildly spurted out and his body was also sent flying from the tremendous force. He flew a distance of a couple hundred meters, and crashed heavily at the side of the ring.

    The audience, at that moment, cried out in shock.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Qin Wushang, whoseplexion had been serene without ripples, furiously stood up. He mmed his hand on the stone table beside him and the stone table shattered in an instant.

    ¡°Junior brother Yun!!¡± Lan Xueruo paled in fear. The moment when Yun Che was sent flying while spitting out blood, she felt like her heart was ruthlessly stabbed with a de, and was suffocating from the pain. She painfully exhaled, and just when she was about to sprint over to Yun Che without regards to the consequences, she suddenly saw Yun Che, who was at the corner of the ring, actually getting up smoothly.

    The ruckus outside the ring suddenly stopped. Each and every eyeball bulged wide open. Murong Yi¡¯s sinister grin was alsopletely stiffened. Even Qin Wuyou¡¯s and Qin Wushang¡¯s expressions were filled with shock.

    Everyone present were extremely clear about what they had seen. Earlier, Yun Che did definitely take Murong Yi¡¯s ¡°Blue Dragon Stirs the Sea¡± head on. That was one of the three ultimate moves in ¡¶Blue Dragon Spear Arts¡·, and perfecting it was extremely difficult. Once it was sessfully executed, its strength was absolutely formidable; it was able to forcefully push back arge wave of water and shatterrge sturdy rocks. When it was smashed against Yun Che, the aftereffects were absolutely deafening. Even if it was used against a block of steel, it might even be thoroughly smashed.

    Everyone thought that even if Yun Che did not die from that one blow, he would still be heavily injured. Him being in aa for ten days to half a month was the most understandable oue. But no one would have thought, and would not even dare believe that Yun Che would actually stand up...

    And Yun Che, who stood up once more, looked frighteningly calm. His handsome face only held a stern expression and did not have the paleness from being heavily injured. There were no hints of being pained, nor were there any traces of anger. He turned around and nkly looked towards Murong Yi. Other than the long slice of blood at his waistline, there were no other visible signs of injury on his entire body.

    Even Yun Che did not expect that the physical defensive capability brought about by the first stage of the Way of the Buddha would be so frightening!

    ¡°You... You...¡± Murong Yi¡¯s pupils erged. Seeing the Yun Che in front of him who once again stood up, his right hand, which was holding onto the long spear, trembled uncontrobly.

    Yun Che slowly raised both his hands. A ck light shed between his hands, and the gigantic Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword appeared in his grasp. Following the sinking of Yun Che¡¯s wrists, it crashed onto the ground with a loud bang.

    After the loud sound, the ring under Yun Che¡¯s feet immediately caved in. A heavy and dominating pressure caused everyone to suffocate. It was as if the aura of a returning overlord enveloped the hearts of every single person present.

 Chapter 151 - Steamrolled

    <strong>Chapter 151 - Steamrolled</strong>

    When the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword appeared, everyone present was momentarily shocked.

    Whether or not a sword¡¯s aura was threatening, depended on who was wielding the sword. If it was in the hands of a three year old child, even if it was a heavenly weapon, it still would not be of the slightest deterrence. But in an expert¡¯s hands, even if it was amon sword, it would still release an awe-inspiring aura.

    There were quite a few people present who had seen the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword before; especially the elders and instructors, who were extremely familiar with it. Because over the past several hundred years, it had silentlyin under the weapons rack in the Heavenly Weapon Pavilion, until it had been covered by a thickyer of dust. The disciples or instructors would only nce at it and marvel at its enormity, then look awaypletely... In their eyes, it was only huge, cumbersome,cking in grandeur, andpletely uninteresting. Over time, people had practically ignored and forgotten its existence.

    But right now, grasped in Yun Che¡¯s hands, its iparablyrge pitch-ck sword de released a tyrannic aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate; just like the arrival of an army¡¯s emperor that could make the world cower. It made the gazes of everyone present subconsciously focus on its body. They were incapable of moving for a long time as their gazes shook, their hearts shuddered, and their chests felt suffocated.

    Qin Wushang was extremely startled after watching Yun Che stand up right after receiving a blow from Murong Yi¡¯s ¡°Blue Dragon Stirs the Sea¡±, but seeing the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword grasped in his hand, his heart was several times more shocked... Because he was the most clear about what this feeling implied.

    ¡°To release this domineering aura from the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, which has been silent for the past several hundred years, as if a fierce tiger haspletely awoken... Could it be that he can actuallypletely control such a heavy sword? A one thousand nine hundred fifty kilogram heavy sword! With profound strength at the second level of the True Profound Realm... how could this be possible!¡±

    Even Qin Wushang at the Sky Profound Realm, a supreme realm, still did not dare believe everything he was currently perceiving. In his cognition, let alone a second ranker of the True Profound Realm, merely brandishing this Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword freely would be a difficult task for even the second ranker of the Spirit Profound realm... Completely mastering it would be out of the question.

    But it was evident through the imposing manner of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword that Yun Che¡¯s own aura was closely linked to it. This mutual fusion proved that Yun Che was already extremely familiar with it, and controlling it was practically like controlling his own arm or leg.

    ¡°W... What a big sword!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, could that be the rumored heavy sword Yun Che selected from the Heavenly Weapon Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that weapon weighs one thousand nine hundred fifty kilograms... that can¡¯t be possible!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression waspletely tranquil, and it looked like other than the scar on his lower back, there were no otherrge hindrances. But in reality, even with a reformed body brought by the Great Way of the Buddha, how could a finishing blow dealt with the strength of a ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm be easily withstood. Although he didn¡¯t sustain any heavy injuries, his injuries definitely could not be considered light; the only external injury was the long streak on his lower back, but his internal organs had sustained several injuries that weren¡¯t light. Just as he got up, he already had to forcefully swallow a gulp of blood that almost bubbled up to his throat.

    And at the same time, his anger had beenpletely incited.

    ¡°Murong Yi, I originally challenged you merely to use you as a form of pressure and to test my worth; but I never would have thought that, with your status as an Inner Pce disciple, you would actually be so contemptible and cowardly. To throw away your face just for victory... Since this is so, I also have no reason to be polite anymore.¡± Yun Che stated in a low voice.

    ¡°Ha... hahahaha!¡± Murong Yi beganughing wildly, but hisugh was very dry and tedious. He then said with a gloomy face: ¡°Yun Che, you are indeed just a little stronger than I had imagined but you are still far from being to fit be your daddy¡¯s opponent! Soon, I¡¯ll let you understand the power of the peak of the True Profound Realm! Contrariwise, that sword in your hand, can you really wield it? Hahahaha...¡±

    In the midst of his wildughter, Murong Yi suddenly bellowed loudly and the profound energy in his body crashed forward crazily like a surging wave. The thick profound energy circted the surface of his body like waves as it wrapped around his entire person. The air surrounding him instantly became chaotic and it stirred up waves of ripples.

    This time, Murong Yi thoroughly andpletely, did not hold back in the slightest. Because, the shadow of ¡°possible defeat¡± on Yun Che had stood up once again. The moment he had grasped the gigantic sword, his internal organs shook violently and expanded crazily, as if the grin of a demon had produced a great fear within him... He couldn¡¯t lose; no matter what, he could not lose.

    The forcefully released profound energy surged substantially, and Murong Yi¡¯s entire body rose into the air. With a roar, the silver spear in his hands thrust at Yun Che rapidly like lightning; and every time the long spear thrust forward, it left behind an array of spear shadows. In the blink of an eye, a myriad of spear shadows horizontally spread in the sky like a huge lethal storm and enveloped Yun Che... Sealing off all his possible escape routes.

    Every spear shadow released an awe-inspiring cold light and each possessed enough strength capable of piercing through a boulder.

    Once this technique was released, all the instructors and elders present revealed expressions filled with shock.

    ¡°The strongest ultimate technique of the ¡¶Blue Dragon Spear Arts¡·-- Purgatory Dragon Shadows! He actually sessfully mastered it!¡±

    ¡°When Murong Yi selected the spear back then, I had tried to dissuade him from doing so because the sword is the path for a king... I never would have thought that Murong Yi¡¯sprehension of the spear was actually so incredible. In the past century of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, I¡¯m afraid the number of disciples who have cultivated this technique before graduation does not exceed ten!¡±

    ¡°Now that he has released this move, it¡¯s impossible for Yun Che to win... At least a dozen holes will puncture his body.¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his head and fearlessly looked at the inescapable trap of spear shadows that filled the sky. Just as the spear shadows fell from the sky amid the screams of countless people, Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed and abruptly raised the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword grasped in his hands. The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword drew a humongous pitch-ck arc and smashed towards the spear shadows that filled the sky.

    The way of the spear had a line that described a battle against the sword: No matter how many of your sword rays, I need only one sweep of my spear. Even though a sword was agile and versatile, whenpared in terms of how overbearing it is and the range of its attacks, swords could neverpare to spears... But this only applied to light swords; if it was a heavy sword, then the form would bepletely reversed.

    No matter how many of your spear shadows, I need only one sweep of my sword!

    In the face of the one thousand nine hundred fifty kilogram Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands, the spear in Murong Yi¡¯s hands wasn¡¯t overbearing in the slightest!

    Along with Yun Che¡¯s one wave, the entire za, and perhaps even its farthest corners, all heard a tremendous whistling sound that pierced the air...

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    The huge sword body collided with the countless spear shadows; in an instant, an iparably dense crushing sound was emitted. The spear shadows that filled the sky exploded and shattered like pieces of fragile ss. In a split second, the spear shadows that Murong Yi had used all his profound energy to produce, were swept away cleanly like leaves blown away by a fierce wind. In the end, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword brought about a whistling sound akin to a storm wind, and heavily bombarded upon the silver spear grasped in Murong Yi¡¯s hands.

    ng~~~~~~

    An extremely ear-piercing sound of a strike resounded. The silver spear in Murong Yi¡¯s hands instantly turned into the shape of a full moon, to then directly snap with a ¡°crack¡± sound. The tremendous power, which had not yet dispersed, ruptured the webbing between Murong Yi¡¯s thumb and index finger in its vibrations. In the midst of a blood-curdling scream, the broken silver spear flew out of his hand and flew a huge distance beforending at the periphery of the huge crowd.

    Yun Che¡¯s Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, had also been lifted from his lower left to the upper right at this time,pleting a perfect half-arc... At the same time, the area under the stage in which he was facing suddenly burst into chaos. Under the violent impact brought by the heavy sword, the crowd up to ten feet away from the stage all felt as if a heavy hammer had been mmed onto their chests. A majority of the people present were directly blown backwards, turning therge crowd into a chaotic heap of people.

    The power of this sword, which was merely from one strike of a profound practitioner at the second level of the True Profound Realm... was utterly shocking!

    Murong Yi, who had been suspended in midair, finallynded on the ground. Sitting there while paralyzed in ce with eyes that stared nkly, it appeared as if he could not believe that everything that had happened was reality... He had spent two yearsprehending this sure-kill strike and it had always been his deeply hiddenst resort and trump card. But when he used it for the first time today, it had been thoroughly defeated by just one strike from the opponent. Even his beloved spear, had been snapped as if he was in a nightmare... The spear he used was obviously not amon spear; it was a Spirit Profound Artifact, the Silver Dragon Spear, from the Heavenly Weapon Pavilion. But the roaring Silver Dragon had encountered the awakened Overlord, so the only oue was a wanton trampling.

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che! I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±

    Murong Yi, who had been in a daze for quite a long time, suddenly roared and jumped up abruptly. As if he had gone insane, he reached out to grab at Yun Che¡¯s neck. Murong Yi¡¯s consumed arge portion of his profound energy and used ¡°Purgatory Dragon Shadows¡± once more. As of now, he could at most, only utilize around seventy percent of his strength at his peak state. In contrast to the calm andposed Yun Che who had the heavy sword in hand, what qualifications did he have to fight Yun Che?

    Facing Murong Yi¡¯s final struggle, Yun Cheughed coldly. His body exploded outwards with a sh, with his hands still holding onto the huge heavy sword, yet his movement speed was not any slowerpared to before. Then, without even looking at Murong Yi, the heavy sword casually swept upwards.

    Whoosh~~

    A windstorm swirled amid the whistling sound. The heavy sword didn¡¯t actually touch Murong Yi¡¯s body, but even this frightening storm was something Murong Yi could not resist at all. Murong Yi¡¯s body was directly blown upwards until he was almost ten feet in the air. At this time, Yun Che suddenly jumped up and traveled ten feet in one leap. The heavy sword arced, and ruthlessly mmed it upon Murong Yi¡¯s body.

    Boom!!

    Murong Yi plummeted downwards like a loud cannonball. What followed was the rumbling explosion of the stage beneath him. Broken stone was scattered about and his entire body, from head to toe, smashed into the stage.

    When the heavy sword had not been taken out and the two fought unarmed, they could barely be regarded as evenly divided. But once the heavy sword was taken out, Murong Yi was defeated in andslide and was crushed so badly that he simply could not fight back. If he had only been able to control the heavy sword, it would still be impossible for Yun Che to do this. But what kind of existence was the ¡¶Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡·? Once he hadprehended the fundamental stage of the ¡¶Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡·, the heavy sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands was no longer a heavy sword, but an angry celestial dragon who had been awakened. Every swing inevitably rumble the heavens and shake the earth as it cleaved stone and frighten the heavens.

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s dazed gazes, Yun Chended from the air next to the area Murong Yi had smashed into the ground. With a casual wave of the heavy sword, only a ¡°boom¡± sound could be heard as the majority of the stage copsed immediately and flew upwards. Murong Yi¡¯s body also flew into the air andnded in front of Yun Che. At this time, Murong Yi¡¯s clothes werepletely tattered; he was covered with bloodstains, his face had been blurred with dirt and blood. Although his eyes were still open, they were already void of any expression and were as dim as dead ash.

    Yun Che took a step forward, plunged the heavy sword into the ground, and loftily stared down at Murong Yi: ¡°Murong Yi, do you still want to fight? If you want to continue, I¡¯ll be more than happy toply. You¡¯re a ninth level True Profound realm Inner Pce disciple, yet with your full strength, you were only able to make me swing my heavy sword three times... Ah, you really must feel like you haven¡¯t demonstrated your strength yet.¡±

 Chapter 152 - Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet

    <strong>Chapter 152 - Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet</strong>

    ¡°No need to keep fighting.¡± Qin Wuyou walked over: ¡°Even though you acted with mercy, Murong Yi¡¯s injuries are still not light and he no longer has the energy to fight. This battle... Yun Che, you have won with an overwhelming victory.¡±

    He had seen clearly that if Yun Che had not shown mercy in his third strike, the ferocity and matchless strength of that heavy sword would be enough to disperse the protection from his almost-depleted profound energy, and crush Murong Yi into a meat patty.

    Yun Che stored the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword away and did not speak any more as he stood there with a slight smile.

    The entire stage had disappeared, turned into a pile of crumbling ruins. Every one of the surrounding disciples nearby had expressions of deep shock and disbelief written on their faces. When Qin Wuyou had proimed the oue, not only did no one cheer loudly, there was actually only a field of deathly stillness.

    A confrontation between a second ranker of the True Profound Realm and a ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm, the difference in profound strength in this battle was iparablyrge. To everyone, the oue of this battle had no suspense whatsoever; they hade today only to witness the splendor of Inner Pce disciples and watch the miserable ending of an arrogant disciple. They had mocked Yun Che for overestimating his own abilities,ughed at him for being stupid and idiotic. He had even been a source ofughter for discussions during leisure time; they mocked him in order to enjoy a feeling of intellectual and mental superiority...

    Today, the shocking truth that had appeared in front of them told them that they simplycked all qualifications to ridicule Yun Che. This person, which they hadughed at for several months, already stood at a height they could only dream of, looking down upon all of them. Thinking back to all of the glib ridicule addressed to Yun Che, many of the Outer Pce disciples flushed with embarrassment, and a few of the people that had just been shouting insults really wished they could find a hole and crawl into it.

    Everyone looked at Yun Che nkly, their gazes never to have that contempt they showed before the match ever again; recing it was a deep look of shock and reverence, which evolved into fanaticism and worship. To prevail over an opponent that surpassed him by seven levels and shake the entire stadium with one wave of the heavy sword; in their eyes, the current Yun Che appeared almost like a character from myths. Especially those three earth-shattering strikes, which were enough to leave everyone asting impression of shock.

    ¡°Too... too powerful! Before, I had actually ridiculed him continuously... Turns out I¡¯m the mostughable one.¡±

    ¡°Ninth level of the True Profound Realm doesn¡¯t count for much, I¡¯ll be able to reach it one day too... but stepping across seven levels to defeat an opponent... This is true strength! I reckon I¡¯ll never be able to aplish this in my lifetime. This Junior Brother Yun is too... too frightening.¡±

    ¡°This heavy sword, is really too shy; this is a true weapon for men... Which son of a b*tch told me heavy swords were garbage? This won¡¯t do! I want to train in another weapon! I¡¯ll apply to reselect a weapon at the Common Weapon Pavilion immediately!¡± An Outer Pce disciple roared with a face full of emotion before breaking into a run towards the Common Weapon Pavilion.

    Once these words were spoken, countless people that thought the same instantly appeared. A huge expanse of Outer and Middle Pce disciples mored to head back towards the Weapon Pavilion area, afraid that all the heavy sword-type weapons would already be seized. Those three strikes from Yun Che had shocked them too much, and they burned with passion amidst the shock.

    The final result was that in not even half a day of time, the countless heavy sword-type weapons in the Common and Earth Weapon Pavilions werepletely looted.

    Qin Wushang slowly stood up and stared at Yun Che who stood in the center of the za with a face filled with deep emotion. He murmured with a voice only he could hear: ¡°Worthy of being someone selected by Princess Cang Yue... Second level True Profound realm controlling the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, easily defeated a ninth level True Profound realm, has a threatening aura yet reserved manner, seems unassuming but is actually very sharp and shrewd... This kind of genius is barely seen in one¡¯s entire life!"

    He also firmly believed, all this wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s full strength. After all, after Yun Che revealed his heavy sword, he had only swung three times.

    But these three strikes revealed a godly strength and brought about an overbearing feeling; even millions upon millions of a light sword¡¯s swing could not even begin topare to it.

    Subsequently, Qin Wushang¡¯s clear and bright voice sounded, and spread widely throughout the entire Central za with a peculiar prating force: ¡°This truly was shocking, yet brilliant battle. Yun Che, you defeated the Inner Pce disciple Murong Yi with second level True Profound Realm strength, and controlled the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, which none have been able to control in the past several hundred years of the Blue Wind Profound Pce; without an exception, all of this is truly breathtaking! With just what happened today, addressing you as the number one genius in the past three hundred years of the Blue Wind Profound Pce would not be a stretch. And you are still young; your future prospects are boundless.¡±

    Once Qin Wushang spoke, the noise in the za died down. Every one of his words, was sonorous and solemn, and not one felt they were exaggerated: ¡°Starting from today, you are officially an Inner Pce disciple, and you will rece Murong Yi¡¯s position in the Heavenly Profound Ranking, which is the seventy-third rank. Furthermore, ording to your performance today, you will be allowed to enter the Supreme Profound Hall at any time, and there will be no restriction on the number of profound techniques and profound arts you choose, or how long you hold them for. You will also be awarded a Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet.¡±

    Whoaaaa

    Once Qin Wushang finished speaking, the entire crowd instantly went into an uproar.

    To have the right to enter the Supreme Profound Hall at any time, and be able to select an unlimited amount of profound arts or profound techniques, it can be said that this was an unprecedented urrence in the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Just this award, was already immeasurable. And what truly shocked people was the ¡°Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet¡± he spoke about. The Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet was something everyone in the Blue Wind Imperial City knew about, a high-grade pellet everyone dreamed of possessing. The Blue Wind Profound Pce was directly subordinate to the imperial family and was Blue Wind Empire¡¯srgest profound pce. Naturally, their tremendous strength was undoubtable but they could only make one Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet every two years. It was said that it took approximately one hundred medicinal materials and dozens of precious crystals to make a Godscale Dragon Transforming Pellet. Refining it was even more iparably harsh but its effects was even more iparably astonishing: After ingestion, it would let any profound practitioner at the Spirit Profound Realm or below... to gain a level in one night.

    In the past, the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet would only be given to the Blue Wind Profound Pce disciples who were seededpetitors prior to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. It was so that they would take a big leap before thepetition. Nevertheless, it was the first time it had been given to a disciple as a reward.

    While all of the disciples envied this award greatly, none thought it was excessive. Because Yun Che¡¯s performance todaypletely deserved of this kind of reward.

    As for the Murong Yi who was just lying there, he had been the main character of the event at first , yet now he had been forgotten. Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Yun Che, and practically no one looked directly at him.

    Murong Ye charged forward, helped Murong Yi get up, and prepared to leave while clenching his teeth. Just as he took two steps, Yun Che¡¯s figure sounded from behind him.

    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to leave like that?¡±

    Murong Ye¡¯s body shook from head to toe, and turned around with difficulty: ¡°Yun Che, you better not bully intolerably... My cousin is the only son of the Northern Field¡¯s Great General. You havepetelely offended my cousin today. J... Just wait to regret it.¡±

    Murong Ye had on a stern expression but his insides were soft; while he spoke maliciously, his body was cowering and trembling, and his heart was beating even more violently. Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, the reality was, as one who had always bragged about being a genius, the disparity between him and Yun Che was no less than the distance between the sky and the earth. In front of Yun Che, let alone being arrogant, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to lick his shoes.

    ¡°Senior Brother Murong, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. I only wanted to remind Murong Yi about something.¡± Yun Che smiled lightly: ¡°Back then, when we scheduled the fight, we agreed in front of the crowd that, if I lost, you could punish me however you like, but if you lost, you would have to agree to three of my demands, and you definitely cannot decline any of these demands... Murong Yi, you couldn¡¯t have forgotten about this, right? It¡¯s alright if you did forget, any of those present at the time can help you remember; Pce Chief Qin also a witness at the time.¡±

    ¡°You... ¡° The heavily-wounded Murong Yi¡¯s face suddenly turned purple, and his lips shivered. After, his eyes rolled upwards, and directly fainted out of anger.

    A white silhouette shed in front of Yun Che and Feng Baiyi appeared, standing between him and Murong Yi. To have ended this appointed battle with such a conclusion, Feng Baiyi¡¯s expression was very ugly, but a cold smile still hung on the corners of his mouth: ¡°Yun Che brat, not bad... Sadly, for a wild brat with no background like you to be so arrogant, you¡¯ll pay bitterlyter.¡±

    Yun Che returned a simr cold smile: ¡°There have been countless people who have wanted me to pay bitterly, but if they didn¡¯t end up crippled, they ended up dead. I¡¯m actually really looking forward to see, just who¡¯ll be the next that wants me to pay bitterly?¡±

    Feng Baiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed ferociously and a strand of coldness shed in his eyebrows. He turned around, and brought Murong Ye and the unconscious Murong Yi away.

    ¡°Brother-inw... Brother-inw!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba wasted a considerable amount of energy to finally push through theyers of people, and charged in front of Yun Che. His face glowed red, and eximed with extreme emotion: ¡°I just knew, brother-inw would definitely win! Waaaah... brother-inw! You¡¯ve actually be this powerful now! I look up to you, look up to you so much that... Ahh ahh. In short, I really look up to you! If my sister knew that brother-inw was no longer a person with crippled profound veins, and had be this strong, she would definitely be very shocked.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Che could not resist butugh a little. Listening to Xia Yuanba¡¯s words, the heavenly image of Xia Qingyue couldn¡¯t be restrained as it shed in his consciousness... A year¡¯s time had passed since he had left the Xiao n and in this year¡¯s time, he would think of her often. Without mentioning anything else, they had paid respect to the heaven and earth, entered the bridal room, and through the sixteen year old engagement, she had be Yun Che¡¯s official wife. With this identity, it was impossible for him to forget about Xia Qingyue.

    He looked to the side, and instantly identified the four people who had bullied Xia Yuanba in the crowd. Once those four people met Yun Che¡¯s gaze, their bodies shrunk, and they all revealed iparably ttering smiles... They had originallye today to watch Yun Che humiliate himself and vent their anger, yet they¡¯d have never thought a disciple on the Heavenly Profound Ranking would be beaten like a dog by him. Now, even if they were given a hundred guts, they would definitely noty even a finger on Xia Yuanba, and they would work like mad to curry favor with him.

    This included several disciples present who were familiar with Xia Yuanba and had ridiculed him for his low profound strength; now that they saw his rtionship with Yun Che, their intestines turned green on the spot. While sweating, they were also silently thinking about how to apologize to Xia Yuanba, how they would have to try to maintain a good rtionship with him in the future, and so on...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you¡¯re truly too mighty, too powerful!¡± A delicate and pretty young man squeezed forward, and eximed excitedly.

    ¡°Yun Xiaofan?¡± Looking at the young man he had met during the pce entrance exams, Yun Che smiled lightly: ¡°You really were able to stay in the Profound Pce.¡±

    ¡°Mn mn.¡± Yun Xiaofan nodded: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Big Brother Yun¡¯s help, I had a second chance at the exams with Instructor Qin and passed smoothly. Otherwise, not only would I not have been able to stay here, I would¡¯ve had to leave with a body full of injuries... Big Brother Yun, not only are you my great benefactor, you are also my idol. In these five years at the Profound Pce, reaching your level will be my highest goal!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Good luck! The Outer Pce is only your temporary residence, your goal is the Inner Pce.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely work hard.¡± Yun Xiaofan clenched his fists, and said with conviction.

    In the periphery, watching Yun Che, who had be the focus of the entire za, was apletely relieved Lan Xueruo; her face now revealed an iparably happy smile. She herself couldn¡¯t see just how gentle and beautiful her smile was, and her heart was filled with a kind of deep sense of pride that she herself didn¡¯t even notice.

    In this long length of time she had associated with Yun Che, she knew that he was definitely not one to speak without thinking or one to overestimate his own abilities, and that he had the shocking ability to fight those who were several levels stronger than him. Because of that, when he had challenged Murong Yi, she didn¡¯t actually have a very pessimistic attitude... But she never would¡¯ve thought Yun Che had be strong to this extent, and not only did he defeat Murong Yi... he had utterly steamrolled him.

    But once the happiness passed, a deep anxiety began to spread in her heart.

    She was clearer than anybody about what might happen after this showdown.

    The Blue Wind Profound Pce was directly subordinate to the imperial family and helped foster a younger generation of geniuses for the imperial family which would in turn foster the future backbone and cornerstones of the imperial family. In a sense, it was also the face of the imperial family. If a disciple entered the Inner Pce, his name would be known to the entire Imperial City, because the future aplishments of those who can enter the Inner Pce would definitely be extremely great, without an exception.

    And, a disciple thatpletely defeated a ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm at second level of the True Profound Realm, moreover, at the age of seventeen... What kind of peerless genius was this! At least in thest several hundred years, the Blue Wind Profound Pce had never produced such an incredible person, and he was only seventeen years old; his future aplishments are practically unimaginable.

    Without a doubt, the name Yun Che would spread throughout the entire city in a short duration of a few days; so much so that it would cause amotion in the entire city. This would allow him to obtain an extremely great amount of attention and praise, but at the same time, he would also sink into a whirlpool of public opinion.

    But Lan Xueruo was actually not worried about all of this.

    What she was anxious about, were her two brothers... The Crown Prince Cang Lin and Third Prince Cang Shuo.

    She believed they would definitely try to rope Yun Che in. Not only that, they would definitely try to rope him in much more vigorously than the other Inner Pce Disciples... Even more than the top ten in the Heavenly Profound Ranking!

 Chapter 153 - Cang Yue

    <strong>Chapter 153 - Cang Yue</strong>

    Hence, the duel between Yun Che and Murong Yi concluded. The oue of this battle was out of everyone¡¯s expectations, shocking their state of mind. Naturally, right after, Yun Che¡¯s name swept through the entire Blue Wind Profound Pce like a huge storm, and even the entire Blue Wind Imperial City.

    A second ranker of the True Profound Realm, defeated someone at the ninth level of the True Profound Realm in a direct confrontation. This point alone was enough to shake the entire city. However, Yun Che, at the age of seventeen, who was only at the second level of the True Profound Realm was also able to wield the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, which no one in hundreds of years was able to sessfully wield, as he pleased. This additional fact added a certain amount of colors to his legend.

    In just a short period of time, from all the different kinds of rumors about the duel, countless exaggerated names were posed upon Yun Che. For example, "Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s No. 1 Star", "The No. 1 Genius Blue Wind Profound Pce produced in a few hundred years", "The Peerless Demon who seems to be capable of challenging an entire Profound Realm higher than himself", and even "Blue Wind Imperial Pce¡¯s Future Support Pir".

    In a single night, from being apletely unknown existence, Yun Che became someone that seemed to be known by the entire city. Following after the spread of the different versions of the rumor, he became the target of envy and worship of countless young practitioners.

    But in regards to all these, Yun Che was clueless.

    After the battle with Murong Yi ended, Yun Che was pulled back into his quarters by Lan Xueruo.

    The wound at Yun Che¡¯s waist was not light as it was at least half an inch deep, and the spill of fresh blood stained arge portion of his clothes red. After Lan Xueruo cleaned his wound, she carefully applied the medicine she prepared beforehand and wrapped his waist tightly with bandages. Although the injury he suffered was much lighter than she expected, the shocking wound and bloodstains still ached her heart.

    "Senior sister, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that big of an injury. Something like this will heal really quickly." Yun Che slightly smiled. With a body honed by the Great Way of the Buddha, he was able to recover to arge extent in just ten days when Little Fairy almost killed him before, let alone a small wound like this.

    Throughout the entire process, his tender gaze was on Lan Xueruo the entire time. Lan Xueruo¡¯s actions were rough and clumsy; evidently, she rarely... or she might not even have cleaned and applied medicine on someone¡¯s wound before. His entire body and soul were filled with warmth by this fact.

    "But... The new clothes Senior Sister made for me got stained." Yun Che raised the training clothes which wasrgely stained by fresh blood, and even had arge hole, as he said dispiritedly.

    "It¡¯s alright, I can still make you a couple more. As long as you¡¯re okay." After tying the final knot, Lan Xueruo was drenched in sweat. She still clearly remembered the moment Yun Che was struck by Murong Yi¡¯s spear. She felt as if her heart sank into the deepest of abyss at that very instant. Although Yun Che¡¯s current injury pained her heart, at the same time, it also made her feel as if she had returned to heaven.

    "Really?" Hearing Lan Xueruo¡¯s words, Yun Che, in an instant, joyfullyughed: "That¡¯s the kind of promise a girl would make to her own husband, you know... Senior Sister, are you finally willing to be together with me?"

    "You, you~~" Lan Xueruo¡¯s entire face was dyed red in an instant, and her feelings were in a great mess. She bit her lips, and straightened her face with great effort. "Hmph! You married yboy! I have yet to lecture you for offending me before, how dare you try to push your limits! Next time... Next time, don¡¯t you... Don¡¯t you dare steal a kiss from me ever again!"

    "Well, if I can¡¯t steal kisses... Does that mean I can kiss you upfront?" Yun Che gave a smallugh. Lan Xueruo¡¯s stern face was not even the least bit scary, but instead, included a hint of a girl¡¯s cuteness.

    In terms of rtionships, Lan Xueruo¡¯s experience was like apletely nk piece of paper. How could she be a match for Yun Che? With that single line from Yun Che, her feelings were even more confused than ever. Before she could think of anything to rebut, her hand suddenly warmed. Her sweaty small hand was already gently held by Yun Che. In front of her, Yun Che wore a warm smile as his face slowly approached, closer and closer... The scent of the man that made her heart beat slowly came closer.

    "Wh... What are you trying to do?" Lan Xueruo instinctively pulled her body back as she nervously asked.

    "Before, I stole a kiss and frightened Senior Sister. That was my mistake. So to make it up for Senior Sister, I have to once again kiss Senior Sister seriously."

    Yun Che softly said. His every word, caused Lan Xueruo¡¯s heartbeat to speed up. While she was muddled, Yun Che¡¯s face was already really, really close. She could clearly feel his warm breath gently caressing her face. If she did not retreat now, in the next second, her lips would once again be kissed by him...

    Her reasoning told her that she must dodge it immediately, but women, were never living beings who put reasoning first to begin with. Her heartbeat crazily elerated; the blushing redness of her face was already spread down her neck, but she was still not making any sort of movement to avoid him... Because deep in her heart, she was basically not able to reject this sort of "offense". Rather, she had a certain... feeling of longing and expectation that she could not understand.

    Suddenly, she could feel her own lips were finally lightly pressed against, and her waist was also sneakily wrapped around by an arm. Her body stiffened and her vision turned hazy. Slowly, she began to close her eyes...

    The door to the room was pushed open with a ¡°bang¡±, and a hearty voice, coupled with loudughter, spread throughout the room. "Hahahaha! Yun Che, you little rascal, your performance today was simply amazing! As expected, you once again gave me a good shock. So no matter what, I have to personally hand you this Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet..."

    Qin Wuyou brought in a gust of wind as he stepped into the room. Before he could finish his sentence, as if he was stopped by a stone wall in front of him, his pair of eyes instantly widened evenrger than a pair of cow¡¯s eyes... In front of him, Yun Che¡¯s chest was exposed, his waist was wrapped in bandages, his left arm was tightly held around Lan Xueruo¡¯s thin waist, and was currently kissing deeply against her lips...

    "Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Lan Xueruo cried out of shock as she escaped from Yun Che¡¯s embrace with a lightning fast speed. She helplessly turned around and covered her beautiful face, which was currently flushed red, with her pair of hands.

    Yun Che however, kept his cool. As he unsatisfyingly licked the scented saliva at the corner of his lips, he calmly said: "Instructor Qin, you¡¯re here."

    "I... I... I... I... I..." Qin Wuyou, one of the only few Chief Instructors of Blue Wind Profound Pce, was currently utterly dumbfounded. His lips were curved and his eyes were nted as he revealed a terrified look. He stuttered: "I-I... en... entered the wrong room. Y-y-y-you... You two... go on... go on..."

    Qin Wuyou said as he retreated. When he reached the door, he even fell heavily onto the floor from tripping over the door¡¯s sill. It was obvious that he did not even turn to look at where he was going. After struggling to stand up, without even daring to raise his head to take another look at them, he fled from the lodging.

    Yun Che stared at his every movement, up till the moment he fled. He then said softly: "He¡¯s already so old but he¡¯s still not able to take the sight of Senior Sister and I making out? He¡¯s really exaggerating things. Ah... mn. Senior Sister, let¡¯s continue."

    "Who... Who would continue! I... I still have matters to attend to. I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t be bothered with you any longer!"

    With one hand, Lan Xueruo grabbed Yun Che¡¯s torn and bloodsoaked training clothes, then ran out of the room with a reddened face while leaving a tint of her fragrance behind.

    Yun Che did not chase after her. He raised his hand and pressed it against his lips as heughed satisfyingly. He then softly muttered to himself: "That¡¯s why, the strength of a man¡¯s charm, ispletely unrted to whether or not he¡¯s married..."

    Yun Che stood up, wore a shirt he randomly picked out over his body, and walked to the door. Just when he was about to close the door, he saw Qin Wuyou returning with an extremely queer expression on his face.

    "Instructor Qin, did you walk into the right room this time?" Yun Cheughed.

    "You... You rascal." The corner of Qin Wuyou¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he let out a long sigh as he walked into the room. He sat in front of the table, poured a cup of tea for himself with the teapot, and gulped it down.

    In Yun Che¡¯s eyes, this action, no matter how he looked at it, looked as if he was suppressing his astonishment.

    "Instructor Qin, are you personally here to hand me the Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet?" Yun Che sat in front of Qin Wuyou and asked this rhetorical question.

    However, Qin Wuyou did not nod at his question. Instead, he stared at him and said in a strange tone: "Three months ago, you said you and Xueruo, during that period of time... uhh, slept together. I had my suspicions but I didn¡¯t expect that, y-y-y-y-you..."

    He really could not find the right words to describe Yun Che. He clearly knew of Lan Xueruo¡¯s identity. And even if she abandoned her identity, her appearance was still rather unparalleled in the country. The number of handsome youths who had tried to woo her, just by the ones he knew alone, were more than he could count with his bare hands. But even though Lan Xueruo was kind and gentle to everyone, she never had any deeper rtionship with a single man. She was burdened with too many things in her heart and basically did not have any room for that sort of thing.

    He did not expect that, not only was Yun Che¡¯s talent frightening beyondpare and surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations every single time, he was even an expert at flirting. He actually conquered Lan Xueruo in less than a half year¡¯sworth of time. The main issue was that Yun Che did not have any sort of background. He did not have any rtives to speak of, was two years younger than Lan Xueruo, and was even married! In Qin Wuyou¡¯s eyes, this was really... too illogical!

    "I like Senior Sister Lan Xueruo, and Senior Sister Lan Xueruo likes me as well. Isn¡¯t that a really normal urrence?" Yun Che said calmly.

    Qin Wuyou shook his head, looked directly into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and said: "Then do you know of Xueruo¡¯s identity and background?"

    Yun Che was startled for a moment, and then shook his head. "I don¡¯t know. But from Senior Sister¡¯s temperament and manner of speech, and even the many feelings I get from her, Senior Sister Xueruo must be of a noble background. But I have never took the initiative to ask her about it, and had never intentionally inquire someone else about it. If she doesn¡¯t want me to know, I will only be making it difficult for her if I attempt to ask her. She will naturally tell me when she thinks it¡¯s the right time to do so. But she will definitely not harm me, and that¡¯s the only thing I need to know."

    "You don¡¯t know her identity, yet you dare to do that sort of thing to her. You¡¯re really... really... haaa." Qin Wuyou once again sighed. He scratched his head out of frustration, and then raised his head. "Since she still did not tell you yet, then let me tell you... I admit you¡¯re a genius that¡¯s hardly seen once in a century. Not just me, even my elder brother Qin Wushang was deeply shocked by your performance today. But, you are still too young at the moment, and is still a little fledgling. Even though in this entire Blue Wind Empire, whenpared to all the youths of this generation, you could be considered to be one of those at the top without question, if you remove this age restriction, your strength is still at the very bottom of the spectrum. On the real stage, you basically do not possess any ability to cause any sort of huge stir in the empire."

    "I wish that, after you hear what I¡¯m about to say, you will take the opportunity to think about your current level of strength. Then, objectively consider whether you have sufficient ability and courage to take on the things that might happen... If you think you can act without fear of the consequences, then, protect Xueruo with all your might. If youck this conviction, then, please take the initiative to distance yourself from her. For her future, and especially more so, for your own life."

    "..." Qin Wuyou¡¯s words were extremely heavy. With a heavy heart, Yun Che furrowed his brows and asked with a stern expression: "Senior Sister Xueruo¡¯s identity... Just what is it?"

    Every word that came from Qin Wuyou was articted very clearly. "Cang Yue, the current Blue Wind Emperor¡¯s only daughter, and Blue Wind Imperial Pce¡¯s only princess, titled ¡®The Blue Moon Princess¡¯."

    "..." Yun Che¡¯s expression stiffened and his pupils began to violently tremble.

    "The name Lan Xueruo, came from her mother. Princess Cang Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was "Lan", and she passed away when the princess was fourteen. Before she passed away, she changed the princess¡¯ name to ¡¯Xueruo¡¯, hoping that she would stay as pure as the white snow, and distance away from the corruption and impurities of the world. Probably because at that time, her mother had already felt of the impending crisis in the imperial pce, and hoped that Princess Cang Yue could distance herself from the chaos and protect her own life."

 Chapter 154 - The Truth

    <strong>Chapter 154 - The Truth</strong>

    ¡°Blue Moon Princess.... She¡¯s actually... the Blue Moon Princess....¡± Yun Che muttered somewhat listlessly. As a citizen of the Blue Wind Empire, Yun Che naturally wouldn¡¯t have not known the name Blue Moon Princess. The current Blue Wind Emperor Cang Wanhe had a total of seven sons and one daughter, The crown prince was ¡°Blue Dragon Crown Prince¡± Cang Lin, and the only daughter, was ¡°Blue Moon Princess¡± Cang Yue. When he was young, both the Emperor and the Princess were existences in legends. Even though he and Xiao Lingxi had asionally fantasized about how the emperor and princess would look like, he had never expected to meet them one day.

    As a boy, there would always be a special type of fantasy toward the ¡°Princess¡±. It was because the title ¡°Princess¡± symbolized nobility, elegance, and beauty; the most wless and grandeur of females in the world. Yun Che had never at all expected, that Lan Xueruo was actually the Blue Moon Princess he had longed for and fantasized about countless times when he was young, just like many other men did.

    He ascertained that Lan Xueruo¡¯s identity must be iparably dignified, but had never thought about her toward the identity of ¡°Princess¡±. It was because the Princess originated from the imperial family, and was also the only daughter of the emperor; naturally she would carry a thick pampered aura and imperiousness. But he couldn¡¯t find the slightest of those within Lan Xueruo; there was only gentleness and kindness. She was so kind to any and everyone, never possessed a conceited attitude, and would never look down upon or discriminate against any single person. When seeing others in trouble, her first thoughts would be to help them.... These dispositions werepletely different from the Blue Moon Princess¡¯ image in his mind. She was even more approachable and gentle than a woman from an ordinary official¡¯s family.

    She¡¯s the Blue Moon Princess.... But I, am only a vagabond without any background, influences nor family who came from the insignificant Floating Cloud City. Why did she treat me like that in the first ce?

    ¡°Since she is the Blue Moon Princess, why would she be in the New Moon City during that time?¡± Yun Che asked absentmindedly.

    Qin Wuyou did not directly answer him, and questioned back: ¡°Yun Che, do you know the current condition of the Blue Wind Imperial Family?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a bit, and lightly nodded: ¡°I know a little, Senior Brother Sikong had briefly mentioned it to me before. It seems as if the Emperor is very sick, and Crown Prince Cang Lin as well as the third prince Cang Shuo, is secretly preparing to scramble for the next seat of the Emperor. They have also respectively hooked up with the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven n.¡±

    As he said till here, Yun Che¡¯s heart stifled. The Emperor was gravely ill.... No wonder why the depth of her eyes had always hid such a deep mncholy; so that was the reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Wuyou nodded, then started to narrate in detail.

    ¡°It was around three years ago. The Emperor suddenly fell ill and could not recover, and none of the doctors in the pce had any curing methods. I invited the publically epted number one genius doctor Gu Qiuhong afterwards to diagnose and treat the Emperor. The conclusion he arrived at was that the Emperor had overworked himself these years, and already had hidden ailments in his entire body. With the wind chill that time, all of the hidden ailments broke out and damaged his Life Vein, making his vitality extremely feeble. Damages to the Life Vein can¡¯t be cured by any medicine; there is no other way but to be nourished throughout day and night with extremely nourishing items.¡±

    ¡°How many years of hidden ailments? To damage the Life Vein?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows locked together immediately. These sort of symptoms exist?

    ¡°Several tens of famous doctors throughout thend were also invited afterwards, and they all concluded that the Emperor didn¡¯t have any ailment at all, only that his body is inexplicably feeble. And these conclusions all directly prove the genius doctor Gu Qiuhong¡¯s words to be true. And Gu Qiuhong had also said before, damages to the life vein can¡¯t be healed by any medicine. If the Emperor is well nourished, he could live for five years at most. As the number one genius doctor in the Blue Wind Empire, Gu Qiuhong had never spoke baseless words in medicinal arts. It¡¯s already been three years now, which also means that the current lifespan of the Emperor is at most two more years. Last month, my elder brother had even entered the pce and met the Emperor. When he came back, he said the Emperor¡¯splexion was extremely poor, and his breath was weak; Let alone two years, it¡¯s difficult to say whether he canst one year or not.¡±

    Yun Che ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After the Emperor¡¯s Life Veins were damaged and he could not get up from bed, troubles started everywhere in the pce. The Crown Prince Cang Lin started to knock from the side for the Emperor to let him seed, and the Third Prince Cang Shuo had already eyed the Emperor¡¯s throne for even longer. The two of them only secretly fought at first, but along with the esction of the battle, it became a open war that everyone in the Blue Wind Imperial City knew about. The Crown Prince has the support of the Second and Seventh Prince; the Third Prince on the other hand, is being supported by the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Prince. The two used various methods to win over the power within the pce, even to the point of devouring the Emperor¡¯s core power bit by bit. The two sides had always been evenly matched, and neither couldpletely suppress the other side.¡±

    ¡°Originally, this kind of battle for the throne is perfectly normal in the imperial pce. Virtually before every session of a new emperor, this kind of prelude will always happen. The Emperor had always let it happen and didn¡¯t mind it. However, no one had ever expected that to suppress the Third Prince Cang Shuo¡¯s camp, the First Prince Cang Lin actually borrowed the power of Xiao Sect. To contend against that, The Third Prince Cang Shuo also went along and borrowed the power of Burning Heaven n.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Qin Wuyou made a long sigh, and said: ¡°The Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n secretly had ambitions all along, eyeing the privilege that could control the world. The Imperial Family had always been careful when dealing with them, and the Imperial Family also had good rtions with the Heavenly Sword Vi; with the Heavenly Sword Vi restricting them, the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n didn¡¯t truly dare seize the Imperial Family¡¯s power either. However, them directly seizing and the Imperial Family voluntarily borrowing their influences are two entirely different concepts. Thetter, they can let their influence slowly prate into the Imperial Family bit by bit via Cang Lin or Cang Shuo. When the timees, even though the surname of the Imperial Family would still be Cang, the main power will be in the control of Xiao Sect or Burning Heaven n. Even the Heavenly Sword Vi wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s a higher chance that Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n are the ones who took the initiative in luring Cang Lin and Cang Shuo.¡± Yun Che said calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Wuyou nodded: ¡°The emperor was extremely furious upon finding out about these, but it was already toote. Because at that time, no matter the Crown Prince Cang Lin or the Third Prince Cang Shuo, their influences had already spread throughout the imperial pce; even if he was their father and the emperor, he could already no longer forcefully affect them, not to mention that Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n are also secretly helping them from their respective sides. It was to the extent where, if the emperor didn¡¯t possess a fragment of deeply rooted core power, as well as the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s protection, Crown Prince Cang Lin and Third Prince Cang Shuo may have already forced him off his throne long ago.¡±

    As he spoke to here, Qin Wuyou¡¯s face was brimming with anger. After he calmed his state of mind, a pained expression emerged on his face: ¡°These years, Crown Prince Cang Lin and Third Prince Cang Shuo became the main characters of the Imperial Family; yet the Emperorid in the bedchamber all year long, and is almost forgotten by the people. Out of the Emperor¡¯s seven sons and one daughter, the only one left who truly cared for and apanied him in the end, is his only daughter, which is also Princess Cang Yue. Sigh... These three years, it was really tough for her. It¡¯s also fortunate that she¡¯s only a girl, and didn¡¯t have any power and threat. Otherwise, she perhaps would have already received the Crown Prince and Third Prince¡¯s secret persecutions, sigh.¡±

    ¡°She wants to prevent the Crown Prince and the Third Prince from inviting wolves into the pce?¡± Yun Che said with a frown.

    ¡°She tried before, but gave up. Because it¡¯s simply impossible for her to prevent it at all.¡± Qin Wuyou sentimentally shook his head: ¡°In this battle, we, the Blue Wind Profound Pce stands in a neutral position and is only devoted to the Emperor; at the same time, we also became Princess Cang Yue¡¯s only backing. However, the will of the disciples can not be controlled by us. Out of the one hundred disciples in the Inner Pce, more than half have already been roped in under the g of Crown Prince Cang Lin and Third Prince Cang Shuo, including the Heavenly Profound Ranking¡¯s second ce Feng Bufan and third ce Fang Feilong.¡±

    ¡°Princess Cang Yue knows it herself that she cannot stop the ambition of Crown Prince and Third Prince with her insignificant power, and had always apanied the king. Two years ago, to satisfy a leftover regret of the Emperor, she entered the Blue Wind Profound Pce with the identity ¡°Lan Xueruo¡±. Leaving after one month, she then left the Imperial City and transferred throughout the big Branch Profound Pces within the empire to look for someone to help her father, the Emperor, achieve his wish.¡±

    As he spoke to here, Qin Wuyou looked at Yun Che with a fixed gaze.

    ¡°So I am the person she was looking for?¡± Yun Che spoke with a face void of expression: ¡°What is her father¡¯s wish? Why was I chosen? Why does she think that I can help her father realize this wish?¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Ranking Tournament.¡± Qin Wuyou cooly spoke out four words.

    These four words, shook Yun Che¡¯s heart all of a sudden. He said: ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Sigh~~¡± Qin Wuyou sighed once again. After bringing up the ¡°Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, his expression also became very gloomy. He stood up, walked to the bamboo window with both hands behind his back, and spoke slowly: ¡°Speaking of Blue Wind Profound Pce, no one does not know that it was established by our Blue Wind Imperial Family. It is the biggest Profound Pce in the entire Blue Wind Empire, and is the cultivation dreand of inumerous young profound practitioners. However, Sects are like the trees in a forest in the Blue Wind Empire, and there are countless strong individuals. In the eyes of those great sects, us Blue Wind Profound Pce is no more than a joke.¡±

    ¡°The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament was originally held once every ten years, then was shortened to once every five years. One hundred years ago, it was shortened once again to be held once every three years. From the first Blue Wind Ranking Tournament until now, it has been held exactly ny nine times. The Blue Wind Imperial Family, as the political core of the nation, will naturally be invited every time. However, after an entire ny nine tournaments, no one of the Imperial Family was ever able to enter the top one hundred; no one ever! What kind of joke and humiliation was that. And when the current Emperor ascended the throne, his biggest wish was to see the Blue Wind Imperial Family squeeze into the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament¡¯s top one hundred during his reign... But after near twenty years since he ascended the throne, and having gone through the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament six times, this wish of his could never be realized. Now, his lifespan is almost up, and this has be his lifetime¡¯s regret. In order to help the Emperor realize this wish, Princess Cang Yue left the Imperial Family to search for gifted profound practitioners who can represent the Imperial Family and enter the top one hundred ranks. After two years of time, she choose you.¡±

    ¡°... So that¡¯s.... how it is.¡±

    He had finally solved the puzzle as to why Lan Xuerou was so good to him, to the point of willingly risking great dangers to save him. After knowing the truth, he couldn¡¯t really tell how he felt in his heart either.

    ¡°The Blue Wind Imperial Family possesses a special type of Profound Art, called the ¡®Monarch Heart Secret Art¡¯. Only those with the Imperial bloodline who are also kind and pure in heart may cultivate it. Out of the seven princes and one princess, Princess Cang Yue is the only one who sessfully cultivated the ¡®Monarch Heart Secret Art¡¯. With the ¡®Monarch Heart Secret Art¡¯, one can peek into a person¡¯s fate and luck to a certain extent. Princess Cang Yue probably saw extraordinary fate and luck on you using the ¡®Monarch Heart Secret Art¡¯. That together with your shocking performance at New Moon Profound Pce, made her chose you without hesitation.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Now, do you understand what I meant by ¡®conviction¡¯?¡± Qin Wuyou turned around, and said meaningfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve basically understood. At least, I¡¯ll need to represent the Blue Wind Imperial Family to participate in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament for her.¡± Yun Che had dull expression on his face. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.

    ¡°No, just this point, can¡¯t really be considered a conviction. After all, there is only sess and failure in participating in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, and there¡¯s no rtion with life and death.¡± Qin Wuyou continued: ¡°Two years ago, finding the appropriate person was only one of the reasons why Princess Cang Yue left the Imperial City. The more important reason is... to escape from a frightening person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Yun Che slightly raised his head.

    ¡°The fourth ce in the previous Blue Wind Ranking Tournament¡ª¡ª Burning Heaven n Master Fen Duanhun¡¯s eldest son, who¡¯s also the Young n Master of Burning Heaven n¡ª¡ª Fen Juecheng!

    Author PS + TL note: [Three sons of Fen Duanhun: Fen Juecheng (absolute city, 22 yr), Fen Juebi (absolute wall, 19 yr), Yan Juechen (absolute dust, 17 yr, rank 1 in Blue Wind Profound Pce)]

 Chapter 155 - Two Invitation Letters

    <strong>Chapter 155 - Two Invitation Letters</strong>

    ¡°Why must I avoid this person?¡± Although Yun Che had already vaguely guessed the reason, he still asked while frowning.

    ¡°In the previous Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, Princess Cang Yue personally showed up to watch the fights. As for how charming Princess Cang Yue was, I suspect there¡¯s no need for me to give unnecessary details. Furthermore, at the time, Princess Cang Yue wore a luxurious rosy cloud dress and an purple-gold phoenix cor. Even though she¡¯s quite young, her beauty still overwhelmed everyone present and captivated the hearts of numerous young outstanding talents. Amongst them was Fen Juecheng.¡±

    ¡°After the previous Blue Wing Ranking Tournament ended, Fen Juecheng did not immediately return to the Burning Heaven n. He instead arrived at the Blue Wind Imperial City to seek attendance from the Emperor and sought for the hand in marriage of Princess Cang Yue... At that time, the Emperor did not consent to his request. However, he also did not refuse him. Instead, he tried to evade the issue with the excuse that Princess Cang Yue was too young for marriage. In actuality, the Emperor was roused by the proposal. Fen Juecheng was, after all, the young master of the Burning Heaven n, and was extremely probable to seed the Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master. Should Princess Cang Yue marry him, she would be the future Burning Heaven n Master¡¯s wife. Her status would be very high, so high that it would overshadow the position of an Empress. It was undoubtedly an excellent destination for her. The strife between the crown prince and the third prince would certainly not be able to harm her. Furthermore, this would bring bring the Imperial Family a connection with the Burning Heaven n... Princess Cang Yue was after all a girl; she will marry off one day. Thus, there would be no need to be afraid of any consequences of her marriage, such as the Burning Heaven n infiltrating into the Imperial Family.¡±

    ¡°In regards to the Emperor¡¯s attitude, Fen Juecheng was delighted. He vowed that he would certainly take Princess Cang Yue as his wife.¡±

    ¡°However, not long after, news of the Third Prince Cang Shou borrowing the strength of the Burning Heaven n had arrived in the Emperor¡¯s ears. This caused the Emperor to suddenly rage in anger. For the Burning Heaven n to be willing to assist Third Prince Cang Shou, one of the reason was because of their ambition for more power in the world and the other was because Fen Juecheng was deeply infatuated with Princess Cang Yue. This was because after those events, Third Prince Cang Shou became particrly good toward Princess Cang Yue. Every single time he woulde across Princess Cang Yue, he would rmend her to marry Fen Juecheng and enjoy status, honor, glory, and splendor far beyond that of an imperial princess. Fen Juecheng also regrly came to the imperial pce under the guise of various reasons and, under the arrangements set up by Third Prince Cang Shou,e into contact with Princess Cang Yue. When he meet her, he would express his goodwill and intent to marry her using various methods.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart slightly moved, but he remained silent.

    ¡°The Burning Heaven n was immensely powerful. Thus, the Imperial Family obviously did not dare to offend them. With the Emperoring down with a serious illness, the Imperial Family was in turmoil. Princess Cang Yue, like all others, did not dare anger Fen Juecheng. All she could do was evade and not dare to t out reject him. This was because she was somewhat familiar with Fen Juecheng¡¯s character; while he appeared cultured and refined on the outside and possess the charisma of a great person, he was in fact filled with extreme shrewdness. In order to attain his goal, he would use any means possible, be it fair or foul. Sometimes, he would even do things from the shadows. Furthermore, he was very cruel and merciless, so much that it would cause one to shudder. Should she strongly rejected him and cause Fen Juecheng to lose all his patience, it would be impossible for her to anticipate what he might do.¡±

    ¡°So in order to break away from Fen Juecheng and to resolve a regret that her imperial father had, she left the Imperial City and toured each and every great profound pce of the empire...¡± Yun Che slowly said with a dull expression. As for what he was thinking, only he himself knew.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Qin Wuyou nodded, and then said depressingly. ¡°Yun Che, I don¡¯t know how you feel after hearing all these. I grew up in the Imperial City since a young age and I have regrlye across Princess Cang Yue from when she was very young. The she from back then was like a carefree and worryless angel. After her imperial mother¡¯s death, the amount of things she had to endure, to bear, became greater and greater, heavier and heavier; it was as if all her carefreeness and happiness had left her. How much sadness, hardships and tiredness she had been through, is something that you cannot imagine because at the moment, you are close to Princess Cang Yue, enjoying her beauty and grace, enjoying her deep sincere concern and care for you.... At that time, when she selected you, it was indeed merely to realize her imperial father¡¯s wish. All she had toward you back then was... something that could be considered as a ¡®scheme.¡¯ But now, I could tell that she had real genuine feelings toward you. If she didn¡¯t, then she wouldn¡¯t personally deliver something like a Sound Transmission Jade to you. You have enjoyed all that she gave you but had you ever thought of shouldering her burdens? Shouldering the things that she carries in her heart?... Or do you have that kind of sincerity, courage, and conviction?

    Yun Che did not respond.

    ¡°Like what I had previously said, if you do not have that kind of courage and conviction, then you should take the initiative and distance yourself from Princess Cang Yue. The gap between your statuses is as far as heaven and earth. Also, if others were to know that you two had developed feelings for each other, just Fen Juecheng himself is enough to easily and quietly, tragically die without a grave. Even though you distancing yourself from her would break her heart, I still wish that you would select this option for her good, and also for your own good. I am more or less familiar with your personality; with your pride, I believe that you would most likely not select this option. Even if you had to bite your teeth, you would still not cower.... But the current you is too insignificant; you are incapable of helping Princess Cang Yue, you are incapable of sharing her burden. Instead, the only thing that you are doing is adding anotheryer of emotional burden for her to worry about. If you were to throw yourself in immense danger to support thisyer of emotion, then perhaps it could be considered as being bold, but not courage.... If you were to, at this point, distance yourself from Princess Cang Yue, in my eyes, that is true courage and genuine sincerity.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Wuyou turned around, patted Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, and said. ¡°Everything I needed to say has been said. As for what you choose to do, carefully consider it for a while. The reason Princess Cang Yue never dared to tell you her identity was also because she feared that you¡¯d be drawn into her strife... On the other hand, it was also because you¡¯re too insignificant; if you actually had enough strength, I believe that she would¡¯ve told you everything long ago, for what she needed the most was a shoulder that she could depend on. But you... at least the current you, is fundamentally incapable of being that shoulder for at least ten years time. Instead, you will surely be her burden and another shackle to her soul.¡±

    ¡°I have ced the Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet on the table. If you are able to seed in refining it, then it would allow your profound strength to rise all the way up to third level of the True Profound Realm... In short, sigh, just think over it.¡±

    Qin Wuyou left with heavy footsteps. Yun Che did not send him off and instead, stood baffled in ce for a long time.

    Qin Wuyou¡¯s words were like strikes from a heavy hammer; one by one, they ruthlessly pounded at Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Previously, Yun Che believed that Lan Xueruo certainly possessed a high social standing. But he was alsopletely confident that the him now was worthy enough for her... Or perhaps he was overconfident and arrogant, and had never thought that there would be any individual he was unworthy of. However, he was currently deeply astonished after knowing that Lan Xueruo was actually the legendary Blue Moon Princess. Furthermore, she was involved in the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s upheaval and there was also the Burning Heaven n¡¯s tremendous pressure from behind...

    While it was true that he was very impressive defeating a Inner Pce disciple who was ranks over his own, and he himself also felt very satisfied, this kind of impressiveness was merely limited to the Blue Wind Profound Pce; it was only limited to the younger generation under the age of twenty. To the circle Lan Xueruo was involved in, his miniscule amount of strength was so small that it was simply negligible and wasn¡¯t even worth their time.

    What Qin Wuyou had said was right; Lan Xueruo needed a shoulder she could depend on. However, his miniscule self was simply incapable of giving her that kind of shoulder; he could only be another chain in her heart.

    The other thing that Qin Wuyou said was even more correct... He enjoyed Lan Xueruo¡¯s beauty and grace, enjoyed all of her continuous deep sincere concern and care; he even enjoyed the feeling of capturing her heart bit by bit. However, he had never actually tried to share her burden.

    ¡°This is a world where the strong rules; if one doesn¡¯t have enough strength, then they are not qualified to discuss honor and dignity. Furthermore, one would not be able to protect the person they want to protect.... Grandpa and little aunt are waiting for my return. I do not have the ability to share the burden of shouldering what Xueruo carries with her... I merely defeated a little miniscule ninth ranker of the True Profound Realm, yet I acted so loftily andcent here. What a joke... howughable.¡±

    Yun Che slowly tightened his fists and closed his eyes as his body began to slightly tremble. Only after a long time did he heave a sigh of relief and pick up Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet Qin Wuyou left on the table. He concentrated his gaze and threw the pellet down his mouth.

    As the Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet entered his body, Yun Che immediately felt a surge of vigorous stream of energy rush out from his chest; it flowed towards all his veins and meridians in his body. A part of it directly rushed toward his head, and dazzled his sight.

    What a powerful medicinal force...

    Yun Che was slightly startled. He immediately sat down on the ground cross legged and closed his eyes. While concentrating on the energy, he began to activate the Great Way of the Buddha. How high of a profound art was the Great Way of the Buddha? In less than a mere four or five breath¡¯s time, the warm flow of energy that was moving all over his body started to gradually settle down. The wild and unruly medicinal force soon became warm and calm. Without needing any guidance, the medicinal force progressively assimted into his body. The profound energy within his profound veins began to surge and slowly expand....

    Sunset. Sunrise.

    An entire day and night quietly went by during Yun Che¡¯s meditation. When hepletely absorbed the Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet and opened his eyes, it was already noon of the second day. The fluctuations of the profound energy within his profound veins were alreadypletely settled, and his profound energy had be even more thicker than yesterday.... Six hours ago, he had already sessfully entered the third level of the True Profound Realm.

    Although leveling up with medicine was not that stable, it was nevertheless the fastest method. However, pellets that gave such an astonishing effect like the Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet were extremely rare, and even tens of thousand of gold could not purchase a single one of those pills. Furthermore, due to the pellet¡¯s strong and fierce nature, there was still a certain risk to taking them.

    After sitting for an entire day and night, with a body that was still wounded, Yun Che¡¯s stomach was already rumbling with hunger. Right when he was about to leave the room, the door was once again pushed opened by Qin Wuyou, who had yet to learn his lesson.

    ¡°Instructor Qin.¡± Yun Che immediately greeted him. After noticing Qin Wuyou¡¯s badplexion, he immediately asked. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Something within my expectations.¡± Qin Wuyou sighed. He then took out two letters. ¡°These are two invitation letters. One of them is from Crown Prince Cang Lin, inviting you to his Crown Prince Pce in ten days time at noon, to participate in his thirty third birthday banquet. The other invitation letter is from Third Prince Cang Shuo, inviting you to join his Beast Battle Convention that he personally manages. The time.... is also in ten days at noon.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Conspiracy

    <strong>Chapter 156 - Conspiracy</strong>

    The arrival of the two invitation letters waspletely within Qin Wuyou¡¯s expectations. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that not only did the two invitation letters from the crown prince and third prince arrive at the same time, the appointment was at same time, and were alsopletely identical.

    Yun Che epted the two invitation letters and quickly browsed through them. The wordings of both invitation letters were very polite and believable. First they spoke highly of Yun Che; they praised him as the dazzling star of the young generation, stated their admiration for him after hearing the results of yesterday¡¯s match with the inner pce disciple, and sought to personally see his grace. As a result, they respectively invited him to the birthday banquet and the beast battle convention, which were at noon in ten days time, and asked him to do the honor of showing up....

    Seeing that Yun Che had finished looking through the letters, Qin Wuyou said. ¡°I believe it was also within your expectations to receive invitations letters like these. Every disciple that was able to be a Inner Pce disciple would receive invitations to join the camp of both the crown prince and the third prince. What¡¯s more, with the fight from yesterday, your reputation had increased so much that it¡¯s practically above every one of the Inner Pce disciples. For these two invitation letters toe to fast, it was within my expectations. What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°What does Instructor Qin think I should do?¡± Yun Che put down the invitation letters and asked a question in reply.

    Qin Wuyou shook his head. ¡°It is beyond my capability to help you choose. You are weak and have no background; you can not afford to offend either of the two. Originally, the best choice for you to make was to ept both of their invitations, give an ambiguous and tactful attitude to their offers while refusing neither yet not epting either. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s purposely done or by coincidence, the time for these two invitations arepletely identical. If you were to ept, you can only ept a single invitation. However, regardless of whichever invitation you epted, you would have clearly showed your position and, at the same time, thoroughly offend the party that you didn¡¯t ept. And if you were to go to neither, it could be interpreted as looking down on both parties. If it was me in that situation, I have absolutely no clue as to what to do.¡±

    Yun Che smiled and said. ¡°Whether the birthday banquet or the beast battle convention, there¡¯s still ten days for me to consider. There¡¯s no need to worry. What I am more concerned about... is that I am but a mere disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce. It was as you had said, my strength is extremely insignificant in that big circle, so why did the crown prince and the third prince so graciously invite me?¡±

    ¡°Your current individual strength is indeed quite minuscule. However, what they care about is not your individual strength but rather your prestige and your huge potential. Perhaps you are not aware of this, but after yesterday¡¯s battle, your name had already spread through the entire Blue Wind Imperial City. And through the various versions of exaggerated rumors, you have be close to a legend. This was especially true for the younger generations; they had grown a strong adoration and yearn for you. Furthermore, the fact that you have no backing and is born amoner, gave rise to the approval and support of countless young profound practitioners ofmon birth. If you join either camp, with the influence that you currently possess, you would surely cause the young profound practitioners to tilt to the side of your choosing. On top of that, your current performance showed that you will certainly be extraordinary in the future. Although the current you is weak, in another five or ten years when you have matured, you¡¯ll certainly be a great assistance. Thus, both the crown prince and the third prince would spare no effort to try to get you into their camp.¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Yun Che slowly nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°How you will choose ispletely up to you. However, I must remind you, if you actually join either the crown prince or the third prince¡¯s camp, then no matter how strongly Princess Cang Yue feels for you, she would still sever her rtionship with you.¡± Qin Wuyou firmly looked at Yun Che and then departed with heavy footsteps. Had Yun Che been a mere profound pce disciple, then even if he was ten times more gifted, he would not be this anxious. However, Yun Che¡¯s rtionship with Princess Cang Yue had caused him to be unable to take this matter lightly.

    The information that Yun Che received invitations from both the crown prince and the third prince was somehow leaked. One person told ten and ten told a hundred; in an afternoon¡¯s time, practically everyone in the Blue Wind Profound Pce knew of the matter. One could hear people discussing the matter from every corner of the Pce.

    ¡°Hey! Have you heard that Yun Che received invitations from his highness the crown prince and his highness the third prince at the same time.... So enviable, if one were to be able to join the camp of either the the crown prince or the third prince, regardless of which, he will enjoy glory and splendor for his entire life.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you can admire all you want. For a genius like Junior brother Yun Che to be noticed by both his highness the crown prince and his highness the third prince at the same time is absolutely reasonable. If you were to be able to crush an opponent seven ranks above you, then I can guarantee you that you¡¯ll also receive this kind of treatment the next day.¡±

    ¡°Say, do you think Junior brother Yun Che would choose the crown prince or the third prince?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s very hard to tell. I¡¯ve heard that the crown prince and the third prince waspletely ipatible. If he chooses the wrong person and his master ends up being defeated in the future, then perhaps he, too, might be done for.¡±

    .......................

    Blue Wind Imperial City, Northern Field General¡¯s mansion.

    Murong Yi was deeply injured in the battle against Yun Che. On that day, he was carried back into the mansion by Feng Baiyi to recuperate from his injuries. The rumors regarding Yun Che that was spreading like wildfire had led Murong Yi to gnash his teeth and fume with endless rage. In those rumors, he had became that pathetic and ridiculous side character... Or, more urately, a stepping stone.

    ¡°Yun Che, I am going to kill you... KILL YOU!!¡±

    In less than two days time, Murong Yi had already roared those words over three hundred times; each and every time carried an immense hatred. He had grown up with ttery and honor; never had he received such extraordinary shame and humiliation before. It was also the first time he had such an overflowing grudge against someone.

    ¡°Brother Murong, there is news that might be unpleasant to you.¡±

    Feng Baiyi walked in, and said with nted eyebrows.

    ¡°What news!¡± Murong Yi sat up from his sickbed and asked with a steady face. ¡°Is it about Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Baiyi pinched his chin as his expression became gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he received an invitation from both the crown prince and the third prince at the same time today, asking him to participate in the crown prince¡¯s thirty three year old birthday banquet and the third prince¡¯s beast battle convention.¡±

    ¡°Crack, crack....¡±

    Murong Yi did not say anything but a sharp and crisp bone cracking sound could be heard from his hands.

    ¡°Both the crown prince and the third price had thrown the olive branch at him and even invited him to such grand asions; one could tell how much they valued Yun Che. Although they had both tried to entice all the Inner Pce disciples to a certain degree, it was the first time for them to invite someone to such grand and important asions. In this way, it¡¯ll be a bit hard for us to try to make Yun Che suffer in the open. Even if your father were to personally step in, it is already something that he cannot aplish because it¡¯ll be the same as not respecting the crown prince and the third prince.¡± Feng Baiyi said with indifference.

    ¡°He must die... MUST DIE!!¡± Murong Yi violently roared. His violent movements immediately caused his wounds to reopen and made him howl in pain.

    Feng Baiyi nced at Murong Yi and said. ¡°In that case, you can only attack him secretly. Not only that, we have to be quick about it.¡±

    ¡°Baiyi, you must certainly help me with this matter! I have never received this kind of humiliation in my entire life. All the dignity and honor I possessed was trampled into pieces by that bastard Yun Che! How could I restrain my anger? How could I let him use my dignity to bask in the limelight!¡± Murong Yi¡¯s entire body raged with an immensely deep malice. ¡°Baiyi, you must help me!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. We have been good brothers for many years now. For you to receive such a humiliation, as a brother, I would naturally not brush it aside.¡± Feng Baiyi slowly stated. ¡°In fact, you were too anxious in the battle yesterday. You initially fought him with bare hands and were basically evenly matched. His innate talent is indeed astonishing; a true profound second ranker actually managed to exhibit a profound strength of your level. However, the gap between you guys were, after all, an entire seven ranks; while he could exhibit a profound strength on par with yours, if wepare the foundation and the deepness of the profound strengths, his cannotpare to yours. If you had continued fighting him bare-handed, he would slowly be unable to brace your attacks and eventually fall. But when you were unable to sessfullynd your attacks on him for a long time, you decided to use a weapon instead.¡±

    ¡°To be unable to win against someone who¡¯s seven ranks below me, how can I not be irritable!¡± Murong Yi clenched his teeth and defended himself. Hepletely agreed with what Feng Baiyi said, and now that he thought about it, if they both didn¡¯t use weapons, he would, without a doubt, end up to be the victor. Even though the way he¡¯d win would be somewhat unsightly, at the very least, he would not receive such a humiliation.

    ¡°In fact, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword wasn¡¯t even that scary either; it¡¯s just that there are too few heavy sword users and youcked the experience in fighting against the heavy sword. Otherwise, how would your Silver Dragon Spear get knocked away by Yun Che so easily with his first sword strike, and even sustain internal injuries... With the loss of your Silver Dragon Spear, your mind became disordered and thus, you were doomed to be utterly defeated. I was nearby and what had happened very clearly. Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword attack was indeed outstanding, but a heavy sword is iparably heavy; its attack speed was very slow and it also leaves arge opening after every attack. With your profound movement skill, you could easily dodge his attacks and strike back at the opening he leaves. If you did that, Yun Che would never be able to win against you. And the first time your weapon met his in a head-on collision, which was the strongest aspect of heavy swords, how could you not lose?!¡±

    ¡°Besides, that Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword weighs one thousand nine hundred fifty kilograms; even if it was you and I, we wouldn¡¯t be able to swing that sword easily. The three strikes Yun Che had swung, I suspect that¡¯s his limit. Therefore, your defeat yesterday was actually not mostly because of Yun Che, but yourself. I believe that after listening to me, if you were to fight him again, it would be absolutely impossible for him to win against you. On the other hand, if it was me...¡± A cold light shed through Feng Baiyi¡¯s eyes. He sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll only need at most three exchanges to have his life.¡±

    When recalling the events of yesterday¡¯s battle, the more he thought about it, the more Murong Yi began to feel that Feng Baiyi¡¯s words werepletely reasonable. He immediately began to regret and replied while gritting his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re right. If I could fight him again, it is absolutely impossible for me to lose.... But at the moment, I¡¯m covered all over with injuries. I can¡¯t even get down from my bed. Otherwise, I would most certainly, personally... tear him from limb to limb!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. I will help you take revenge. In at most five days of time, I will bring you Yun Che¡¯s head. I guarantee that all your anger and resentment willpletely fade away.¡± Feng Baiyi said while beaming.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Murong Yi immediately opened his eyes wide with excitement. But then, he knitted his eyebrows and said. ¡°But Yun Che had received invitations from both the crown prince and the third prince. If we were to take action....¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. I will wlessly handle this matter, and just to be safe, I even invited another person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Murong Yi immediately asked.

    ¡°Xue Lang.¡± Feng Baiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Xue Lang... Seventh rank on the Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Ranking, Xue Lang?¡± Murong Yi revealed a shocked expression. ¡°He really agreed to help?¡±

    Feng Baiyiughed indifferently and nodded. ¡°You too, know this person¡¯s character. As long as we give him enough profit, he would be willing to do anything. As for this matter, he demanded 800 purple profound coins. After all, Yun Che¡¯s current influence is immense; one must take on a certain amount of risk when killing him. It all depends on whether or not Brother Murong is willing to take out this sum.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely no problem!¡± Murong Yi¡¯s expression became grim. ¡°As long as you kill him without leaving a trace and dissolve my hatred, don¡¯t even mention eight hundred purple profound coins, even if it was eight thousand purple profound coins, I would still not hesitate!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Baiyi stood up. His voice had also be cold and grim. ¡°Brother Murong, just wait for my good news... Ah, I am also itching to see this person, who dared to act so arrogant in front of me, kneel at my feet while desperately begging for forgiveness. Hahahaha.......¡±

 Chapter 157 - Love, Promise

    <strong>Chapter 157 - Love, Promise</strong>

    The night breeze was cool as night fell. The entire Inner Pce was quiet; even the cries of insects could not be heard. Yun Che sat on the roof of the Sightseeing Pavilion at the rear of the Supreme Profound Hall and was silently immersed in thought while bathing in the moonlight.

    It had already been a year since he¡¯d left Floating Cloud City. His original life¡¯s n was pretty simple; he wanted to restore his profound veins, aplish something within three years, return to Floating Cloud City to free grandpa and little aunt, and also get back his dignity. After that, he met Jasmine and because of her, he was given a new lease of life. His fate, had also be intertwined with hers, and his life¡¯s trajectory was then destined to turn upside down because of Jasmine.

    But now, there was an additional Lan Xueruo in his life.

    Liking Lan Xueruo was something that he was really certain of. He was deeply attracted by her beautiful appearance and her refined temperament the first time he saw her. Having been in contact for half a year, especially because they had experienced a life and death cmity together, the feelings they had for each other had slowly ripened.

    And it was only until yesterday, did he find out who Lan Xueruo¡¯s true identity, and also found out the things she had to bear, as well as what he would have to face if he wanted to stay together with her.

    What Qin Wuyou said yesterday was extremely cruel. However, Yun Che was unable to deny that each and every word he said was the indisputable truth. His ability was way too minuscule; while he might be able to take care of any personal grudges, toward the disputes of the imperial household that even involved two enormous sects, if he were to force his way in, then, like the sand used to fill up the sea, he will be immediately be engulfed and disappear without a trace.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, so here¡¯s where you are.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s gentle voice sounded behind Yun Che. Subsequently, a fragrant wind brushed by and Lan Xueruo had already leaped onto the roof of the pavilion. She smiled at Yun Che. ¡°I had just went to your quarters to find you, only to discover that you were gone. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re actually interested in sitting here to admire the moon. Is something bothering you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t consider it as being bothered.¡± Yun Che continued to look ahead. ¡°I am just pondering about a decision that might be very important in my life.¡±

    Lan Xueruo sat down next to Yun Che. She hesitated for a bit, and then carefully asked. ¡°Junior Brother Yun, I heard that you¡¯ve received invitations from both the crown prince and the third prince at the same time. Furthermore, the time of the invitations were exactly the same. Are... Are you hesitating about whose invitation you should ept?¡±

    Yun Che did not respond, instead, he asked. ¡°Senior sister, whose invitation do you think I should ept? One is the crown prince and the other is the third prince; neither one of them seems to be someone who I could refuse.¡°

    A deep,plicated expression shed across Lan Xueruo¡¯s face as she said hesitantly. ¡°I, I want to hear about your decision. I... have no authority to interfere in your matters.¡±

    ¡°..... I heard that the current Blue Wind Imperial Pce is in turmoil with movements from the shadows. The emperor is currently bed-ridden; he doesn¡¯t have much longer to live. If he were to die one day, all the unstable and hidden movements would erupt at once.... Senior sister, I want to know, do you want me to enter this Imperial Family¡¯s dispute?¡± Yun Che asked with a calm and indifferent expression.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t! I would never want that.¡± Lan Xueruo hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Junior brother Yun, I know that you are not the type of person who lusts for power, and you would certainly not do that, right?¡±

    ¡°What if I must join the fray?¡± Yun Che faintly asked.

    Lan Xueruo stiffened as herrge pair of eyes panickedly looked at Yun Che. ¡°Why must you join the fray? You¡¯re not clear of how dangerous and dreadful the Imperial Family¡¯s internal instability and undercurrents are. Once you get involved, it¡¯s possible that you would never be able to get away. You can not imagine howplicated and dangerous it is. Junior brother Yun, you shouldn¡¯t be a person who lusts for power, or is fond of conflicts, what exactly are you nning? Could it be that you really are nning to submit yourself to either the crown prince or the third prince?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I have no interest in power and have even less interest in conflicts. But in this world, there are a lot of things that I can¡¯t just not do only because I¡¯m not interested in them." Yun Che turned around to look at Lan Xueruo; he looked at her affectionately. ¡°Senior sister.... should I call you Senior Sister Xueruo or.... Princess Cang Yue?¡±

    Lan Xueruo beautiful eyes immediately widened as unrest and nervousness instantly appeared in her eyes. She hung her head and stammered. ¡°You... you knew? Did Instructor Qin tell you about it? I... I really didn¡¯t deliberately hide it from you. I only... only...¡±

    Yun Che did not wait for her to finish and continued to mutter. ¡°From the first time I saw you, I was captivated by your gentle, graceful and pleasing appearance. Afterwards, when Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sectunched an attack, you risked the dangers of being involved to save me. Following that, you even personally left for the Branch Sect and we ended up fleeing for our lives together... Then, we arrived at the Blue Wind Imperial City and entered the Blue Wind Profound Pce, you were always carefully arranging and taking care of everything. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would already been killed by Xiao Zaihe, or perhaps I would¡¯ve be a vagabond, or perhaps I would still be fleeing for my life while having wind for meals and dew for drinks. How would I possibly have such a stable ce to stay?¡±

    ¡°You had done so much for me, and I thought it was because you liked me. I, too, enjoyed every moment that I spent with you.... Until yesterday, when I received the invitation letters, Instructor Qin told me everything. Only then did I be aware that the reason you treated me especially well, the reason why you personally went to the Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, the reason why you brought me to the Blue Wind Imperial City, was all because you fancied my aptitude and potential; it was all done toplete your imperial father¡¯s single wish and have me represent the Imperial Family in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Everything that I had thought of before, they were merely my own imagination of your affection for me....¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words faintly contained a sense of loss and grief. It made Lan Xueruo¡¯s mind be disorderly chaotic and thest sentence he had said could not help but stab at her heart. She panickedly shouted. ¡°That¡¯s not it.... That¡¯s not it! It was indeed because of my imperial father that I choose you, but I didn¡¯t deliberately hide the truth from you because of that, nor did I want to exploit you. I only wanted to find a proper time to tell you everything. Because the longer I was with you, the more afraid I became... I feared that if you knew everything, then you¡¯d think that I was deceiving and using you. But the reason why I was so scared was because.... because...¡±

    ¡°Senior sister...¡± Yun Che once again broke her off. He said with a sad voice. ¡°I want to... have a moment in peace...¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che slid down the roof and silently disappeared into the night.

    ¡°Junior brother Yun.... Junior brother Yun!!¡±

    The moonlight was shining and brightened the surroundings. However, Lan Xueruo was unable to find Yun Che¡¯s silhouette.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it really isn¡¯t like that.... I really didn¡¯t deliberately conceal it from you. I never wanted to exploit you....¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart dropped into a bottomless abyss. Her body powerlessly crouched down and her arms hugged her knees as she began to weep.

    When her father was seriously ill, she didn¡¯t cry.... When the Imperial Family caught into a cmity, she didn¡¯t cry.... When Fen Juechen of the Burning Heaven n continually press forward, she didn¡¯t cry.... She quietly took on everything. However, at this moment, with Yun Che leaving, she felt that her mind and spirit had be absolutely empty. It was as if she lost some kind important thing from her life; as if her heart was being stabbed by needles. She was unable to control her tears and they frantically pouring down her face. She was as helpless as a fallen leaf that had been abandoned by the world.

    ¡°Senior sister, your tears are too precious. So precious that... I have no choice but to exchange my life for them.¡±

    A soft dreamlike voice sounded near her ears. She immediately raised her head and saw Yun Che right in front of her through her tear muddled eyes. He extended his hands and softly rubbed her cheeks to wipe away her sparkling teardrops.

    ¡°Junior brother Yun, don¡¯t... leave me!¡±

    The words came with a deep sobbing noise and uncontrobly burst out from Lan Xueruo¡¯s mouth. Because those words had been buried deep in her heart for a long time; even she herself did not realize that she said those words. The heart-stabbing pain from earlier was like a sharp de that sliced open her heart and soul; it released the deeply buried emotions within her and allowed her to bepletely aware of how deep her feelings for this ¡®Junior brother Yun¡¯ had be.

    She threw herself into Yun Che¡¯s bosom and began to cry her heart out. She had never willfully cried like this before, but being beside Yun Che and leaning against his chest, she felt that she did not need to pretend anymore and no longer needed to constrain her emotions. The worry, pressure, pain and remorse that she umted in her heart throughout the years... Flooded out and torrented willfully, like a broken dam.

    ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m sorry....¡± Yun Che softly apologized as he embraced her. ¡°I did not mean any of the words I said earlier. I have known you for all this time, so how could I not know about how softhearted of a girl you are; how could you possibly be willing to hide the truth from me and use me. The reason why I said those words was because I was uneasy and afraid..... I do not know if I had actually entered Senior Sister¡¯s heart because Senior Sister was so good to me and was also a princess. I, on the other hand, am powerless and of low birth. Other than my pride, hot-headedness, and my feelings for you, I have nothing else. Therefore, I was really uneasy and afraid.... I selfishly wanted to see if you would shed tears for me....¡±

    ¡°A man who makes his woman cry is the most repulsive man in the whole world... Senior sister, please forgive my unruly selfishness. I will properly treasure your tears in my heart forever; they will be my life¡¯s most valuable treasure and also be myrgest motivation....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t need to apologize to me... It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. It was me who concealed the truth from you, it was me who had always possessed that sort of intent toward you...¡± Lan Xueruo forcefully shook her head within Yun Che¡¯s embrace and mournfully wept. ¡°I had always thought that all my worries, longing and urges to see you were only because you held the potential to achieve my father¡¯s wishes... It was only just now when you disappeared from my side that I realized that I can¡¯t separate myself from you anymore.... Uuu.... Don¡¯t leave me. I don¡¯t want to be a princess.... I won¡¯t even make you participate in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. I just want... you to stay with me so that I can always see you... Don¡¯t leave me....¡±

    Lan Xueruo had atst,pletely revealed everyst bit of her true feelings without restraint. Yu Che faintly smiled. He held Lan Xueruo closer and said softly. ¡°The feelings that I have for Senior Sister are exactly the same as you have for me. Since our feelings are the same, then we share our burdens together. Senior sister¡¯s matters are now also my matters. If I were to be unable to even aplish such a minor desire that Senior Sister has, then how can I be worthy of Senior Sister¡¯s love?... I will enter the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament and I will also participate in the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯splications.... Don¡¯t stop me yet. I had previously stated that I was making a really important decision in my life... and this is my decision.¡±

    ¡°Even though I am currently a mere eagle chick, give me time, and I will one day obtain wings. Please give me the opportunity to use my wings to protect you from the rain.... Even if the weather is too unstable and I cannot shelter you, I could still take Senior Sister and fly away. We can leave thisnd of unstable weathers forever to once again, look for a ce that only belongs to us. This is the privilege I have because I like Senior Sister... Even if it¡¯s Senior Sister, you still cannot take it away from me.¡±

    Lan Xueruo did not respond. She only tried her best to hold down her sobs and violently trembling shoulder. The shoulder of the man she was nestled against was not big or wide but it gave her an immense feeling of warmth and ease. She felt as if she was a drifting and homeless duckweed that had finally found its warmest home.

    The two sat cuddled on top of the pavilion¡¯s roof and bathed in the moonlight together. For a long time, neither of them spoke. The tears, usations and promises made the finalyer that separated the two disappearpletely. Their hearts were inseparable and closely connected as they listened to each other¡¯s heartfelt wishes.

    ¡°Take me to see your imperial father tomorrow, okay? Don¡¯t forget, your man is actually a genius doctor and there are no illnesses that he can¡¯t cure.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Lan Xueruo softly replied while leaning on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. She closed her eyes as the corner of her mouth slightly raised. With tears at the corner of her eyes, her beauty iparable.

 Chapter 158 - Medical Saint

    <strong>Chapter 158 - ¡°Medical Saint¡±</strong>

    The morning of the second day, Yun Che followed Lan Xueruo to the Blue Wind Imperial Pce.

    This was the first time he entered the imperial pce in this life. Yun Che, more or less, had a feeling of being overwhelmed by the luxurious surroundings. The imperial pce¡¯s architecture was naturally luxurious; golden colored tiles glittered under the sunshine in every direction and directly dazzled Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Lan Xueruo was still inly dressed. She wouldn¡¯t be recognized by others outside, but within the imperial pce, who wouldn¡¯t be familiar with the only princess of the imperial family. Everywhere they went, every bodyguard and pce maid would all hurriedly bow down as soon as they saw Lan Xueruo, respectfully calling her ¡°Princess Cang Yue¡±. When following alongside Lan Xueruo, Yun Che did not have to disguise himself or dress up at all. The crown prince and third prince had many eyes within the imperial pce; this incident of him following Lan Xueruo to enter the imperial pce would definitely would be known by the crown prince and third prince before long, but Yun Che didn¡¯t care about this matter. Contrarily, if he disguised himself, and news got out that Princess Cang Yue brought an unfamiliar person to the imperial pce to see the emperor, and the crown prince and third prince could not investigate this person, it could potentially inconvenience Lan Xueruo.

    The imperial pce was huge. As Lan Xueruo walked, she also introduced the important structures of the imperial pce to Yun Che. Unintentionally, they had already arrived in front of a grand and imposing pce.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my father¡¯s chambers.¡± Lan Xueruo said with a slightly nervous expression. It was as if she was a normal girl bringing her sweetheart to her parents, and was nervous that she might not gain her parents¡¯ approval.

    The passage leading to the pce had arge pond on either side; the lotus flowers in the ponds just happened to be in bloom as its clear water rippled in waves. The green willows brushed alongside the water and the lotus leaves slightly drooped as their flowers faced the wind, permeating the air with a faint sweetness.

    ¡°Mn, let¡¯s go in.¡± Compared to Lan Xueruo, Yun Che was unexpectedly very calm.

    With Lan Xueruo at the front, she brought Yun Che towards the emperor¡¯s chambers. As soon as they stepped through the door, they saw an elderly man in a gray robe, who had a beard that hung down to his chest, walk toward them. Although this elderly man was clearly very old, his hair and beard were pitch ck; it was evident that he was an expert in maintaining good health. Although far away from him, Yun Che was able to faintly smell the scent of medicine.

    Behind the elderly man followed two attendants; although they were only attendants, within the deepest parts of their eyes, their arrogance was clearly visible ¡ª¡ª even though they were in the imperial pce.

    Seeing this elderly person, Lan Xueruo¡¯s footsteps paused, hurriedly moved forward to meet them, and humbly greeted with respect, ¡°Master Gu, you came. How is my father¡¯s condition?¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s actions caused Yun Che to burst into astonishment. From the way this elderly man dressed, he clearly wasn¡¯t a person of the imperial family, but with her grand identity as the princess, she unexpectedly took the initiative to greet him, and even made a simple salutation... As soon as Lan Xueruo said the two words ¡°Master Gu¡±, Yun Che¡¯s brows moved slightly; he immediately remembered someone.

    ¡°So it was your highness the princess.¡± The elderly man saluted in turn with a chuckle and very amiable face, ¡°This morning, I received the emperor¡¯s summons so I came to take a look. Last night, the night air was cold and caused the emperor to suffer a little wind chill; it already isn¡¯t an issue. As for the matter of the emperor¡¯s life veins... Sigh, please forgive this old one for his ipetence, I still have not found a way to deal with it.

    ¡°Master Gu, please don¡¯t speak in that way, my father¡¯s life veins were already damaged beyond repair, and there is no cure in this world. If my father wasn¡¯t under Master Gu¡¯s care these years, I fear... In short, Master Gu must not me himself. Cang Yue once again thanks Master Gu for this kindness.¡± Lan Xueruo said gratefully.

    ¡°When Princess Cang Yue says it in that way, it really is overpraising this old one. Your highness, please be at ease, this old one will definitely do his best to ensure the emperor¡¯s health... The emperor is about to retire to bed now, so if your highness wishes to see the emperor, then quickly enter, this old one shall take his leave.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Master Gu.¡±

    The elderly man carried a medicine chest and strolled away with his attendants. Lan Xueruo followed him with her eyes until he left; one could see the respect she had towards this elderly person. It was only when the elderly man was very far away did she turn her gaze back to Yun Che. She exined. ¡°He is the Master Gu that I mentioned before; in these couple of years, my father¡¯s illness was being treated by him. It was only because of Master Gu that my father had been able to struggle with death until now.¡±

    ¡°Is his medical expertise that strong?¡± Holding his chin on his hand, Yun Che casually asked.

    ¡°Master Gu Qiuhong is already one hundred and sixty years old this year. Possessing the title ¡®Medical Saint¡¯, his medical expertise is the absolute best in the Blue Wind Empire. He is the publicly recognized as the number one genius doctor. Moreover, not only is Master Gu¡¯s medical expertise very high, he also knows the art of opening profound entrances; he is able to help profound practitioners posteriorly open the three profound entrances of the Sunflower Dew, Vacant Seed and Heart Gate. , Having Master Gu open one¡¯s profound entrances is practically the dream of every single profound practitioner in the Blue Wind Empire. Even the four major sects have always treated Master Gu as a prestigious guest because of that. Every year, they would respectfully request Master Gu to open profound entrances for the core disciples of their sect. Therefore, Master Gu is extremely renowned in the Blue Wind Imperial City. The number of people who request him, owe their lives to him, and owe him favors, is uncountable. Thus, there was never anyone who would dare to offend Master Gu. Otherwise, there would be an uncountable amount of people who would take the initiative to stick up for Master Gu... Including the four major sects: Heavenly Sword Vi, Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xiao Sect, and the Burning Heaven n.

    While saying this, Lan Xueruo¡¯s had a face full of reverence; she clearly had some admiration within the respect she had towards this Master Gu.

    ¡°Medical Saint?¡± The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth drew back, revealing a slightly disdainful frown... Medical saint, was his master¡¯s title. And in his heart, since his master was a medical saint, there was no one else in the world that fits the title of Medical Saint!

    ¡°How is this Master Gu like?¡± Yun Che asked intentionally.

    Lan Xueruo said, ¡°Not only are Master Gu¡¯s healing arts high, he also has a benevolentpassionate nature. He never used his status of the number one genius doctor to be haughty, never treated anyone based on their status, and gave medical treatment to impoverished families without receiving payment most of the time. So the public opinion of Master Gu within the Blue Wind Imperial Family is very good; everyone praises and admires him. But, it has been said that he has a bad temper at times; anyone who offends him, or any patient he doesn¡¯t like for any other reason, even if one were to give ten thousand pieces of gold, he would definitely not treat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so... ¡° Yun Che nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s enter and take a look at your father.¡±

    Whenparing the ability to observe people, ten Lan Xueruos still could notpare to Yun Che. The first instant Yun Che saw Gu Qiuhong, he could immediately conclude that... this old geezer, was definitely not a good person!

    There wasn¡¯t any sort of special reason, and was simply because of a type of feeling; the type of feeling that was nurtured after experiencing an innumerable amount of people trying to kill him, knowledge of every type of evil, and being on the brink of death an unknown amount of times.

    Upon entering the chambers, the emperor¡¯s middle aged eunuch immediately went ahead to report.

    ¡°Since three years ago when Father suddenly fell ill, he began to spendrge portion of his time within his chambers and seldom went out. Because Father¡¯s health was simply too poor, he was unable to bear the slightest bit of wind chill. Even if he were to catch some minor illness, it would still be possible for it to be a danger to his life.¡± Lan Xueruo said sadly, ¡°With the condition that Father was in, he was no longer capable of managing the affairs of the nation, but my eldest imperial brother and third imperial brother began to act imprudently and had to lead wolves into the household. Afterwards, not only were they disrespectful to Father, they also asionally tried to coerce Father, which made it impossible for Father to pass on the throne to either of them; he had no other choice but to use his life to stall day by day...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che lightly grasped Lan Xueruo¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this before, no matter what illness, as long as it is an illness, I will definitely have a way to cure it.¡±

    These words weren¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s crazy talk. He was the sessor of the medical saint; he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow himself to sully his master¡¯s name!

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Lan Xueruo softly replied.

    ¡°Your highness, as well as this young fellow, the emperor is waiting for you inside. Please enter.¡± The middle aged eunuch standing at the door bent at the waist and respectfully saluted.

    After entering the emperor¡¯s chambers, Yun Che saw an elderly person leaning on an imperial bed at first nce. Lan Xueruo was neen years old, the crown prince would be thirty three in eight days. Logically, the emperor should be around fifty or sixty years old. Having lived in thep of luxury with countless elixirs and legendary fruits, the emperor shouldn¡¯t look old at that age, but the person on the bed looked withered with a wax yellowedplexion, grizzled white hair, and lifeless expression. He looked like an eighty year old elder past his prime.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows abruptly raised. This is...

    ¡°Father!¡± Seeing how bad Cang Wanhe looked, Lan Xueruo¡¯s heart ached. She hurriedly rushed toward the bed and asked worriedly ¡°Just a moment ago, in front of the chamber¡¯s doors, we bumped into Master Gu. He said you caught another coldst night... How do you feel now? Is it a little better?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Cang Wanhe looked towards Lan Xueruo affectionately. Nowadays, he could only feel the warmth of being a parent from this daughter, ¡°It isn¡¯t an issue anymore. We were afraid that you would be overly worried again, so We didn¡¯t tell you. Yue¡¯er, the person you brought with you, shouldn¡¯t you introduce him?¡±

    Yun Che walked forward and cupped his hands: ¡°Blue Wind Profound Pce Inner Pce disciple Yun Che, pays his respects to Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Yun Che?¡± Cang Wanhe revealed an astounded look, and then startedughing, ¡°Although We have resided in this chamber for a long time, We too, have heard that a youngster with an iparably shocking talent had emerged from the Blue Wind Profound Pce. He defeated an Inner Pce disciple seven levels above him at such a young age and also sessfully wielded the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword that no one had been able to use for several hundred years. Simply astonishing.¡±

    Yun Che slightly smiled and said modestly, ¡°Your Majesty is ttering me. This one is just an ordinary disciple of the profound pce who is unworthy of your highness¡¯ praise.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made Lan Xueruo incapable of withstraining herughter: ¡°Pfft. Junior brother Yun, normally you are overbearing and always have an air of arrogance wherever you go. Why are you suddenly so modest in front of my father today?¡±

    When Cang Wanhe heard the name Yun Che earlier, he only had a slight admiration for him. However, as soon as Lan Xueruo¡¯s words left her mouth, the way Cang Wanhe looked at Yun Che immediately changed; he knew his daughter extremely well, it was the first time he had ever seen his own daughter tease a young male this naturally.

    As the Blue Wind Emperor, his eyes were extremely keen. When Lan Xueruo spoke, from the way she looked at Yun Che, Cang Wanhe could see that something wasn¡¯t the quite the same...

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s expression did not waver as he kindly asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, this ¡®Junior Brother Yun¡¯ of yours, should be the person you spent two years looking for?¡±

    Last night, she hadpletely revealed all her secrets and untied the knots in her heart. Lan Xueruo no longer needed to avoid the topic of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament in front of Yun Che. She calmly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. In regards to Junior brother Yun¡¯s talent, Father should have already heard about it; I believe that after three years, Junior brother Yun can reach a very high level. He definitely has the possibility of entering the top one hundred... But the reason I brought Junior brother Yun here today, is not just to introduce him to you. Actually, Junior brother Yun is not only very talented in the profound cultivation. He is also versed in the medical arts and even has frequently imed to be a genius doctor.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s face revealed his growing interest, ¡°You¡¯re also versed in the medical arts? Could it be that you intend to treat our illness?

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Yun Che replied somewhat conservatively... From the moment he entered the door, he had been observing Cang Wanhe¡¯splexion, and gradually began to have a bad premonition.

    ¡°Heh heh, good.¡±

    Even Gu Qiuhong couldn¡¯t do anything, so it was impossible for anyone else in the Blue Wind Empire to be able to treat him, let alone a seventeen year old youngster. But Cang Wanhe did not refuse and gently replied, ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone to have suchpassion, and since you are also the person Yue¡¯er brought over, We naturally do not have any reason to refuse. Only, We have to tell you first, that ording to Master Gu, what We have isn¡¯t an illness, but rather permanent damage to our life veins due to umtedbor; therefore, there is no need to force yourself if you don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

 Chapter 159 - Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite

    <strong>Chapter 159 - Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite</strong>

    ¡°Your Majesty, let me see your pulse first.¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s appearance gave Yun Che a terrible premonition, but he did not dare to make any assumptions. He walked forward a couple of steps and arrived in front of Cang Wanhe. After pressing two fingers on his right hand on top of his pulse, he closed his eyes.

    Lan Xueruo suddenly held her breath. Cang Wanhe also did not say anymore; his slightly muddied vision silently sized up the man that his daughter chose. But in his heart, he didn¡¯t have any hope that he would be able to aid his condition in any way. Perhaps his medical expertise was outstanding, but he was just too young. Such a thing like medical expertise, does not depend on knowledge from studies; it required many years to umte andpile.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t take very long to assess his pulse. Ten or so secondster, he said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, next, I will use profound energy assess your internal organs. Please do not resist.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Just go ahead and do your best. We have already said that you are the person Yue¡¯er had brought over. We can definitely trust you.¡± Cang Wanhe nodded.

    Immediately afterwards, Yun Che¡¯s released a very small amount of profound energy that flowed through Cang Wanhe¡¯s internal organs. He also did not continue for too long and withdrew his profound energy soon after. Then, he opened his eyes with aplicated expression.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Lan Xueruo asked hurriedly. Although the total time of Yun Che¡¯s observation was not more than a minute, it was apparent to anyone that, an ¡°illness¡± which made even Gu Qiuhong helpless, could not possibly be diagnosed by a seventeen year old youngster¡¯s short observation. But a young girl whose heart belonged to a man, would always had a sort of blind trust towards their own man, no matter what. Lan Xueruo, titled the Blue Moon Princess, also could not break free from the mindset of that sort of girl.

    Yun Che was silent for a little while, and then asked, ¡°Your Majesty, is there a scar that shouldn¡¯t be too long on your chest area? If there is, was it left there approximately three years ago?¡±

    Cang Wanhe thought about it for a bit, and then nodded as his pupils revealed his amazement: ¡°That¡¯s right. On our chest, there is in fact, a scar about an inch long that was also indeed left behind three years ago... How did you know that we have this scar on our body?¡±

    Seeing Cang Wanhe nod, Yun Che¡¯s expression became ugly.

    Yun Che¡¯s facial expression immediately caused Lan Xueruo to worry. She nervously asked, ¡°Junior brother Yun, how is my father¡¯s condition? Did you find something out?¡±

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che let out a long breath as his face became serious, ¡°What your majesty has, is in fact, not an illness, nor poison. But it is also not the damaging of your life veins that Gu Qiuhong had said... Rather, someone imnted a parasite in you!!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Parasite?¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s fragrant lips opened wide as shock spread across her face.

    ¡°Oh? How did you determine this?¡± Cang Wanhe was still, nevertheless, calm and indifferent. It was very clear that he didn¡¯t believe Yun Che¡¯s words; this was not because he did not trust Yun Che, but because he trusted Gu Qiuhong even more. In these past three years, his body¡¯s condition remained stable under Gu Qiuhong¡¯s care. Moreover, one¡¯s name shook the entire Blue Wind Empire as the number one doctor and one was a mere seventeen year old youngster. No matter who it was, they could not believe the words of a youngster and question a person who possessed a century of fame as the number one genius doctor.

    Yun Che wrinkled his brows, ¡°This type of parasite is called the ¡®Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯. This parasite is nted inside the body and relies on the heart¡¯s blood to mature. After maturing, it lives near the heart¡¯s veins and lives by consuming a person¡¯s vitality. This type of parasite is very small, but it requires an iparable amount of vitality to grow; nearly half of the hosts¡¯ vitality could be consumed by it. The reason why Your Majesty¡¯s health had been weak beyondpare these few years while also aging at an extreme pace, is because an entire half of your vitality had been swallowed by this ¡®Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯.¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s expression was as calm as before. Then, he revealed a trace of suspicion, ¡°If it is truly as you say, then there is no way this formidable parasite that had been imnted in our body gone undiscovered by Gu Qiuhong, whose medical expertise had been the absolute best since long ago. It would be possible if you were to say that he wasn¡¯t able to discover it in the first treatment, but in these three years, Gu Qiuhong has been treating us for several dozens of times. It is extremely unlikely that he was unable to discover it every single time. Yun Che, could it be that you have misunderstood something somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yun Che shook his head without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Absolutely impossible. I knew that Your Majesty would certainly not believe me, so please allow me a chance to prove it to Your Majesty... Allow me to cut open that scar on your chest. I will reveal the parasite in front of Your Majesty¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Cang Wanhe immediately wrinkled his eyebrows. How noble was his imperial body? How could he let a little youngster cut open his body? Before he said anything, Lan Xueruo had already opened her mouth, ¡°Father, I believe Junior Yun, and I even more so, believe in his character. He would never do anything that would harm Father¡¯s body. Father¡¯s illness has never changed for the better from the start; even Master Gu could not do anything. Even if Junior brother Yun is unable to produce a favorable change, it would at least, not bring about any harm.

    Something like making cuts on the emperor¡¯s body, was naturally not a small matter. But Lan Xueruo still persuaded Cang Wanhe without hesitation. On one hand, she hoped that something would take a turn for the better. On the other hand, she had an extremely deep trust in Yun Che. As soon as she opened her mouth, the words Cang Wanhe originally wanted to say were swallowed down. He slowly nodded his head, ¡°Alright then... Even if you cut open this wound in vain, you do not need to be nervous and me yourself for it.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and did not speak anymore. He pulled apart the clothes around Cang Wanhe¡¯s chest. On the area near his heart, there was indeed an inch long scar. Such a long time had passed, so this scar had already be very light. However, it could still be clearly seen.

    Yun Che extended his finger forward and profound energy rush towards his fingertips. Just as he was preparing to cut towards Cang Wanhe¡¯s chest, his movement slightly slowed down, because just a moment ago, he felt a profound energy firmly lock on his own. This profound energy was hidden extremely well; normal people would definitely find it hard to discover, but how sharp was Yun Che¡¯s perception? Not only that, he also sensed that this profound energy came with an iparably terrifying piece of information; the strength was of, at least the Sky Profound Realm!

    After the instant of astonishment, Yun Che immediately calmed down. How the emperor not have top experts protecting him at his side? But he was not trying to harm this emperor, so he didn¡¯t have the slightest fear of the consequences. As his finger lightly cut Cang Wanghe¡¯s chest, it directly cut the one inch long scar open and drops of blood quickly flowed out. Yun Che¡¯s then quickly ced his other hand upon the cut and carefully let his phoenix¡¯s me energy enter. In an instant, he found the ce where the ¡°Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡± was hiding.

    Parasites naturally fear fire, and the Phoenix me just happened to be the king of mes. The frightened ¡°Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡± immediately fled in the opposite direction, away from where the Phoenix me was and was slowly lured towards the position of the wound by Yun Che.

    ¡°It¡¯sing out.¡± Yun Che opened his eyes and said softly.

    After his voice fell, the wound on Cang Wanhe¡¯s chest suddenly started abnormally wiggle. Afterwards, a slender,pletely golden parasitic worm about half an inch long, stretched out half of its body and violently wriggled.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Lan Xueruo was so frightened that she cried out in fear. Her rosy face lost all its color. Even the emperor, Cang Wanhe, was struck dumb as his entire body stiffened...

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!!¡± Yun Che roared out, putting a stop to all of the possible movements from Lan Xueruo, Cang Wanhe and the secret person. He quickly lifting his left hand and used the phoenix me to force the gold colored parasite to quickly return back into Cang Wanhe¡¯s veins. Then, he released his profound energy, sealed Cang Wanhe¡¯s wound, and staunched the bleeding.

    ¡°Our... Our body actually had something like that inside of it!¡± Cang Wanhe seemed as if he had already calmed down, but his stiff body showed that he was still in the frightened state he was in before.

    ¡°Junior brother Yun... why didn¡¯t you take that... that parasite from before out, instead letting it return back into Father¡¯s body? It... It had already been clearly, drawn out by you.¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s small face waspletely white. Girls usually had a natural fear for these types of unusual insects; what¡¯s more, it was still in Cang Wanhe¡¯s body.

    Yun Che shook his head and replied: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take it out, but that it is simply impossible. If this were any other type of parasite, regardless of whether it was even more terrifying, as long as its location is found, it is possible to find a method to lure it out or directly kill it. But this type of parasite... it is called the ¡®Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯ because not only does it swallow arge amount of the hosts¡¯ vitality, after this parasite drinks the blood of its host, it turns the host¡¯s life into its own, and thus shares life and death with its host. In other words, the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite within Your Majesty¡¯s body, is sharing a life with your majesty! If Your Majesty were to die, it would die. Conversely, if it were to die, Your Majesty would also die!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Lan Xueruo widened her beautiful eyes as they trembled dramatically.

    ¡°Wh... What? In this world, there actually exists this type of sinister creature!¡± Cang Wanhe also had a face full of fear.

    Yun Che continued to speak, ¡°It also needs to absorb Your Majesty¡¯s vitality to live. If it leaves Your Majesty¡¯s body, it would immediately die. And for its entire life, it can only have one host; even if it was moved to another host¡¯s body, it would still be of no use. So not only should this type of Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite not be removed from Your Majesty¡¯s body, it also needs to be carefully ¡®supported¡¯. There is no other choice but to helplessly allow it to swallow the body¡¯s vitality at all times and it mustn¡¯t be allowed to die.¡±

    Yun Che paused as his voice became even more serious, ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo, Your Majesty, my following words, will be a bit cruel... The lifespan of a parasitic worm isn¡¯t too long. ording to what I know, this Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯s life expectancy is five years. And the time it has been in Your Majesty¡¯s body, already exceeds three years. After two more years, this Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite will die. In other words... Your Majesty¡¯s remaining life span, is at most, two more years.¡±

    ¡°How could it be like this... How could it be like this... ¡° Lan Xueruo covered her lips and soundlessly sobbed.

    Cang Wanhe gasped in arge breath of air. The parasite within his body and Yun Che¡¯s words, undoubtedly threw his mind intoplete disarray, so much that it also seized him with terror. He spoke in a deep voice: ¡°Who could it be... Who infected us with such a malicious parasite! We will definitely find him... and dismembering his body into ten thousand pieces! !¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s vision fell on Cang Wanhe and said, ¡°If Your Majesty wants to know who imnted the parasite, you can actually find that out right away.¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s body jolted. He immediately asked, ¡°Yun Che, could it be that you know who imnted the parasite?¡±

    ¡°I, do not know, but your majesty definitely knows.¡± Yun Che calmly said, ¡°This type of ¡®Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯ can only be nted inside the body, and it must soak in the host¡¯s heart¡¯s blood to grow. A person¡¯s heart blood, also happens to exist near the area of the heart. So if a person wanted to imnt a parasite into a body, then he would need to make an incision near his heart and release the parasite into the cut. The parasite would be unable to grow if it went into one¡¯s food or entered the body through drink; putting it in the blood anywhere else also has the same result. All Your Majesty needs to do is remember who made the incision on your chest and left the scar three years ago. Then, you will know who imnted the parasite in you.¡±

    As soon as Yun Che¡¯s words came out, Cang Wanhe and Lan Xueruo¡¯s expressions wentpletely nk.

    ¡°Im... Impossible! It can¡¯t be Master Gu who imnted the parasite. Master Gu has put his heart into taking care of Father these years; his rtionship with the Imperial Family has always been very good... It can¡¯t be him! He simply has no reason to harm my father.¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s face was overwhelmed with shock... She knew the person who made the cut on her father¡¯s chest three years ago; it was the Medical Saint, Gu Qiuhong. That time, Cang Wanhe had a serious cold. Gu Qiuhong imed that the cold was too serious and he needed to bleed some of the cold blood from his chest...

    But since she was young, she deeply respected, revered and was grateful to this Medical Saint. She was momentarily unable to make the connection between him and an evil person who would infect someone with a parasite.

 Chapter 160 - The Four Great Sacred Grounds of Legends

    <strong>Chapter 160 - The Four Great Sacred Grounds of Legends</strong>

    ¡°Gu Qiuhong?¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s words caused Yun Che to be shocked for a while, and he fell into deep thought afterwards. Someone who was permitted to make a cut on Cang Wanhe¡¯s body, moreover on the location of his heart, must be someone he trusts very much or was extremely intimate with. Yun Che had originally thought it would be the crown prince or the third prince, or other princes; he hadn¡¯t expected that the person Lan Xueruo called out would be Gu Qiuhong.

    But ording to what Lan Xueruo said, Gu Qiuhong didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to deliberately n to harm Cang Wanhe. Unless...

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s expression was iparablyplicated; he asked with some difficulty: ¡°This type of parasite that exists in the heart¡¯s vessels, is it extremely difficult to be discovered?¡±

    Yun Che understood why he would ask such a question, and answered straightforwardly, ¡°Ordinary doctors, especially those who haven¡¯t studied parasitic poisons and parasitic bugs, do in fact have a hard time discovering its existence. However, if Gu Qiuhong¡¯s medical expertise is as excellent as the rumors say, it is impossible for him to not have discovered the ¡®Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯s existence. Naturally, if he was the one who imnted the parasite... He obviously would not ¡®discover¡¯ it.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s heavily breathed out a turbid breath. With his body leaning on the bed, hisplexion was pale, as if he had suddenly be much older. ¡°Yue¡¯er, there is no mistake; all the facts testifies that the person who imnted the parasite was Gu Qiuhong. This scar on my chest, was precisely left by him three years ago. It was also after that day, that I was bedridden with a serious illness for three years. Yun Che already forced the parasite out for us to see; it truly exists, this is the truest of facts, and everything else... is all fake.¡±

    At this moment, he felt that he didn¡¯t deserve to be the Emperor. In these three years, he actually had always relied on, and even respected the person who was poisoning him. Thinking back on it now, he, who was the revered Blue Wind Emperor, was virtually being toyed around in their palms like a fool... It really was stupid to the point of being extremelyughable.

    ¡°But, why would Master Gu do this? Our imperial family has always been on good terms with him; even Father deeply respects him. So why would he do such a thing?¡± Lan Xueruo still had a hard time epting it, and she tightly bit her lips together.

    ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t have a direct reason, but he definitely has an indirect reason. For example, he could have made some sort of deal with those unfilial sons Cang Lin and Cang Shuo... It also could possibly involve the Xiao Sect or the Burning Heaven n. Moreover.... Yue¡¯er, you are too pure and kind in nature; you had always respected Gu Qiuhong, so much that you viewed him as a saint. But when We had associated with him in my early years, I had already discovered that his nature was not as virtuous and harmless as he seemed on the surface. On the contrary, there are times that he would secretly do despicable acts. But the excellence of his medical expertise was unquestionable, so We had always tried to be on good terms with him. But the people who want to be on good terms with him are too many;pared with those enormous sects, our title of emperor, perhaps cannot be considered very much at all.¡±

    Cang Wanhe shook his head, revealing a sorrowful expression on his face. Even though he was the Emperor, he was actually devastated to this extent in secret; bedridden for an entire three years while facing difficulties in his bedchamber, he was virtually not too far off from a dead person. And if he hadn¡¯t ¡°fallen ill¡±, how would Cang Lin and Cang Shuo dare to act recklessly; they more so, would not have had the opportunity to lead the wolf into the house.

    ¡°Yun Che, thank you. If not for you, perhaps even until We died, We still would not have known why We died; at the end of my life, perhaps We would even be grateful to the one who harmed us in our ignorance.¡± Cang Wanhe self mockinglyughed, ¡°I actually doubted your medical expertise earlier, I am honestly ashamed.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say such things, Your Majesty.¡± Yun Che promptly waved his hand, ¡°Your Majesty, about this matter of you being infected with the parasite, I have a suspicion, and I wish Your Majesty would give me an answer. Of course, if this matter involves the imperial family¡¯s secrets, then Your Majesty obviously does not have to answer me.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and ask. We are already a lingering life. My final wishes, are all on Yue¡¯er. You are Yue¡¯er¡¯s most trusted person, so towards you, We also have no secrets.¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s eyes were closed. Hisplexion was tranquil without any turbulence.

    Yun Che was moved... These wordsing from an emperor¡¯s mouth, one can imagine the weight. These few sentences projected the gloom in his heart, and more so contained his pampering and love for Lan Xueruo. After being bedridden for three years, he finally saw what the most valuable treasure he had always possessed in his entire life was... Not the seat of emperor, not his beloved subjects and seven sons, but his only daughter.

    Yun Che said slowly: ¡°ording to what I know, this Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite is extremely difficult to to raise. Not only is the parasite¡¯s origin hard to find even if one had an immense amount of money, in the process of raising it, only one in a thousand would seed; all of the others would die. Thus, obtaining a single Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite would require enormous time and money. And once this Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite entered the body, it would be extremely difficult to discover. The victim¡¯s body would weaken, deteriorate very quickly, and will certainly die within five years. The Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite would also simultaneously die with the host, be a pool of watery blood in the person¡¯s body, and not leave behind any trace of its existence. And so, this type of parasite is normally used to secretly kill someone without leaving a trace. It would make others unable to realize how they really died, and believe that it was due to an illness.¡±

    ¡°But rumors say that the Crown Prince and the Third Prince are both anxiously fighting over the throne, while the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n secretly fueled the fire. Gu Qiuhong imnting the parasite in your body, definitely has something to do with them. But since they urgently wished for Your Majesty to pass away, why do they not use faster methods such as assassination or poison, and instead used this kind of method that was not only troublesome, but would also take a long time to kill? If Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n really had this kind of ambition, then secretly assassinating or poisoning the emperor should be more rational. The only exnation I can think of... Is that behind the emperor, there is something that even the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n are afraid of, making them afraid to leave behind any traces?¡±

    Cang Wanhe already knew what Yun Che wanted to ask halfway through his speech. After Yun Che finished speaking, he slowly nodded. Not wanting to hide anything from Yun Che, he softly replied, ¡°Because of the Heavenly Sword Vi.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi?¡±

    ¡°The Blue Wind Imperial Family and the Heavenly Sword Vi were established on the same day of the same year. Our ancestor and the founder of the Heavenly Sword Vi were like blood brothers with different surnames. After the Blue Wind Imperial Family came into power, they had continuously promoted the Heavenly Sword Vi with all of its efforts; straight until it became Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one sect. And the Heavenly Sword Vi, has always existed as the guardians of the imperial family. Although through the passage of time, the rtionship between the imperial family and Heavenly Sword Vi has gradually be distant, some agreements, have never been broken. They will not get involved with movements within the Imperial Family, but if an external force threatened the Imperial Family, they will step in. Also, if We were to die from assassination or poison, they will definitely mobilize and investigate it thoroughly to the end.¡±

    ¡°... But Xiao Sect, Burning Heaven n and Heavenly Sword Vi have been called the Four Major Sects, why would they be so afraid of the Heavenly Sword Vi?¡± Yun Che asked, in a somewhat confused way.

    Cang Wanhe slightly shook his head, ¡°Perhaps you didn¡¯t know of this. Even though they have been named the Four Major Sects, in theory, thebined strength of Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven n cannotpare to the Heavenly Sword Vi. Although the Heavenly Sword Vi is jointly named with them, its level actuallypletely surpasses theirs. Moreover, the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s background, would cause the other three great sects to tremble with fear.¡±

    ¡°Background? The Heavenly Sword Vi still has a background?¡± Yun Che was startled once again. Heavenly Sword Vi was already Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one sect and was already at the top. They actually still had something behind them?

    ¡°Have you heard of the ¡®Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ of the Profound Sky Continent?¡± Cang Wanhe asked.

    ¡°Four Great Sacred Grounds... I seem to remember Grandfather mentioning it...¡± Yun Che thought about it for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°but, aren¡¯t the Four Great Sacred Grounds things of legends? Could it be that they actually exist?¡±

    ¡°Haha, if we talk about levels, the Four Great Sacred Grounds are indeed legends, so much so that their existence is like myth. Even We, do not qualify to approach that level, or even have the qualifications of hoping for it. Our Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Four Major Sects, in front of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, are like ants. If the Four Great Sacred Grounds are willing, destroying the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s seven empires would be be no obstacle.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still actually... this sort of existence.¡± Yun Che¡¯s was stunned, ¡°Could it be, the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s background is one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Cang Wanhe slowly nodded, ¡°Absolutely Monarch Sanctuary, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and the Supreme Ocean Pce... these are the names of the Profound Sky¡¯s Four Great Sacred Grounds. Because they exist for their duty of ¡®guardian¡¯, they will never participate or meddle in the internal struggles of the seven empires. As for the Heavenly Sword Vi, they have a rtionship with the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region of the Four Great Sacred Grounds because the founder of the Heavenly Sword Vi, was also the oldest son of a certain senior practitioner of the Sovereign Profound Realm. But because his aptitude was too poor, he had no qualifications to stay in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. As a result, he was expelled, andter on established the Heavenly Sword Vi on this piece ofnd. The sword arts that the Heaven Sword Vi uses, also possesses a shadow of the ¡®Mighty Heavenly Sword Arts¡¯.¡±

    A disciple abandoned by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, would unexpectedly establish Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one sect. The Four Great Sacred Grounds terror, was simply unimaginable.

    ¡°Because of the ancestor¡¯s rtionship, every three years, the Heavenly Sword Vi would send offerings to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. At first, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region didn¡¯t pay any heed, but afterwards they finally epted them; thus, establishing a connection between the Heavenly Sword Vi and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Although this rtionship was very weak and superficial, it was still the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Even if it was only a sliver, no one dared bully the Heavenly Sword Vi, nor would they dare to provoke them. We have also heard, that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region secretly imprisoned an extremely important ¡®Demon¡¯ within the Heavenly Sword Vi a hundred years ago. It is clear that they value the Heavenly Sword Vi with a certain amount of importance.¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Empire¡¯s many sects are always fighting all year round whether openly or secretly, but never has there been a Sect that thought about touching the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s title of the number one sect. They want us to die, yet they have no choice but to worry about the Heavenly Sword Vi. So using this type of method that won¡¯t leave behind any clues, is in fact, only natural.¡±

    After Cang Wanhe finished speaking, he let out loose a long sigh as exhaustion spread across his entire face.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and silently digested Cang Wanhe¡¯s words.

    The anxious Lan Xueruo did not listen to much of the words between them and they weren¡¯t what she was the most concerned about. She tugged on Yun Che¡¯s sleeve and nervously asked: ¡°Junior brother Yun, you still haven¡¯t told us... Since you know this type of parasite, then is there any way to remove this type of parasite?¡±

    Yun Che continued being silent for a while and then slightly nodded afterwards, ¡°There is.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice cried out softly as her pair of beautiful eyes momentarily became iparably bright. Cang Wanhe also opened his eyes all of a sudden; a luster of hope was revealed in his gloomy gaze, ¡°Yun Che, was what you said... true? This parasite is not unremovable?¡±

    ¡°All living things form a bnce, everything has something that subdues it. This world, does not have parasites that cannot be removed. Only, to remove this Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite, if one were to say it¡¯s easy, it is extremely easy; if one were to consider it difficult.... It is also as difficult as climbing up to the blue sky.¡± Yun Che calmly stated.

    ¡°Then how exactly can it be removed?¡± Lan Xueruo tightly grasped Yun Che¡¯s arm as herplexion flushed from excitement, ¡°As long as it can save father, no matter how hard it is, I will definitely still do it.¡±

    ¡°Burning Soul Flower.¡± Yun Che looked at Lan Xueruo and softly said this name, ¡°Only a Burning Soul Flower¡¯s petal is necessary for me to remove the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite from His Majesty¡¯s body. Only, this Burning Soul Flower... is extremely rare.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author Note: The key word in this chapter is actually ¡°Demon¡±. The rest is all bullshit.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 161 - Ling Yun, Ling Jie

    <strong>Chapter 161 - Ling Yun, Ling Jie</strong>

    The Burning Soul Flower was a type of toxic organism that had a mystical and frightening ¡°soul detach¡± function, and was also the only thing Yun Che could think of that could remove the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite. But the number of Burning Soul Flowers in existence was extremely small; its ¡°soul detach¡± function was not inferior to the concealing ability of the Star Concealing Grass, and its rarity was also simr to that of Star Concealing Grass. No more than ten nts should exist in the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°Burning Soul Flower... Burning Soul Flower...¡± Lan Xueruo repeated the name several times in session and firmly engraved it into her mind. Yun Che¡¯s simple statement of ¡°extremely rare¡± manifested just how difficult it was to find it, but no matter how difficult it was, it was also the only hope she had been able to grasp: ¡°I will utilize all my ability, and immediately search for the Burning Soul Flower. My Blue Wind Imperial Family controls the Blue Wind Empire; we¡¯ll definitely be able to find it no matter how difficult it is to do so.¡±

    Yun Che knew that this would happen after he spoke about the ¡°Burning Soul Flower¡±, but after hesitating a bit, he still did not speak out to stop her. After all, this was rted to her father, and the life of the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s emperor.

    At this time, the middle-aged eunuch hurriedly walked in, and said with a bowed head: ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty and Princess Cang Yue, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Young Vi Master Ling Yun, is requesting an audience; he is currently waiting in the Blue Cloud Hall.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cang Wanhe and Lan Xueruo simultaneously eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart shook... He had just heard Cang Wanhe dere the shocking strength and backing of the Heavenly Sword Vi, and it had changed his impression of the Heavenly Sword Vi greatly. And now, someone from the Heavenly Sword Vi suddenly came to visit, making his heart go into turmoil.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re here to see father? Or is it that... the actions of the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n caused them to mobilize?¡± Lan Xueruo said with a low voice.

    ¡°No!¡± Cang Wanhe shook his head slowly: ¡°Unless We die, or the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven n interfere with the imperial regime, the Heavenly Sword Vi will not reach out to do anything. Calcting the time, it seems about right. Their visit this time is probably to deliver an invitation. Yue¡¯er, bring us to receive them... Yun Che, you seem to want to go too. If you¡¯re interested in the Heavenly Sword Vi, then you should go with Yue¡¯er.¡±

    Lan Xueruo nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, father. As for the parasite Gu Qiuhong imnted in Father, should we bring it up with the people from the Heavenly Sword Vi?¡±

    Cang Wanhe was silent for a moment, then shook his head: ¡°No! Don¡¯t bring this up with anyone, and especially don¡¯t rm Gu Qiuhong. Even if we expose it in front of him, he must have countless ways to exin himself. Also, Gu Qiuhong has a very widework of connections; even the four major sects are willing to garner his favor. Although We¡¯re the emperor, We do not have the resources to reveal his true colors.¡±

    Lan Xueruo nodded bitterly: ¡°I understand. After seeing the guests from the Heavenly Sword Vi off, I will immediately send people to the ck Moon Merchant Guild, and search for a Burning Soul Flower, no matter the cost.¡±

    Yun Che followed Lan Xueruo to the Blue Cloud Hall. In the hall, two people were already there waiting. One looked to be around twenty years of age, was d in white without a speck of dust, and had an elegant expression. He stood silently in front of andscape painting, and seemed to be examining the meaning of the painting. The other person looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old, and his expression slightly resembled that of the young man, but he still possessed a trace of childhood innocence. He was also d in white clothing, but he wasn¡¯t as calm as the young man; he was currently walking to and fro about the hall while looking in all directions, and seemed to be extremely curious about all aspects of the imperial pce.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the young man looked away from the painting. Seeing that it was Lan Xueruo, a look of surprise shed in his eyes, and he cupped his hands in greeting: ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi Ling Yun pays his respects to Princess Cang Yue.¡±

    At the same time, his gazended on Yun Che, and politely smiled at him.

    As the Young Vi Master of the Heavenly Sword Vi, Ling Yun¡¯s status was definitely not inferior to that of the imperial princess, and he possibly had an even higher status. But from his body, Yun Che could not detect even a little arrogance or air of haughtiness; not only did he give a gentleman¡¯s salute in front of Princess Cang Yue, he was notcking in manners to even the ¡°unremarkable¡± person behind Princess Cang Yue... All this, could be said to be deliberate, but Yun Che could not detect even a trace of impurity within his expression; it was crystal clear, and without any filth.

    This is a true gentleman, definitely not an idiot like that Xiao Kuangyun... Yun Che silently praised in his heart.

    ¡°Big brother Yun.¡± Lan Xueruo subsequently requited his salute, and smiled elegantly: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, I didn¡¯t think you would actually personally visit.¡±

    Ling Yun smiled lightly: ¡°It has been almost two and a half years since Ist met Princess Cang Yue at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. To be able to witness Princess Cang Yue¡¯s noble appearance once again, is my, Ling Yun¡¯s fortune...¡±

    As Ling Yun was speaking, the youngster apanying him scuttled over with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, and cried out in surprise while staring at Lan Xueruo: ¡°You¡¯re the legendary Blue Moon Princess? Whoa whoa whoa! Big Bro, this Princess Sis is even more beautiful than you described!¡±

    ¡°Little Jie, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Ling Yun nced at the youngster meaningfully, then said with an apologetic expression: ¡°Princess, this is my younger brother Ling Jie. He¡¯s just fifteen and a half this year, and is young and inexperienced. He also rarely leaves the Heavenly Sword Vi so he doesn¡¯t quite understand etiquette; I hope Princess won¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Ling Yun¡¯s younger brother... Which also meant that this youngster was also the son of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Vi. This status was naturally no small matter. Just as Lan Xueruo was about to speak, Ling Jie had already began to mumble discontentedly: ¡°Hey, Big Bro! I¡¯m almost sixteen, and I¡¯m already an adult; how am I young and inexperienced! Princess Sis¡¯s incredible beauty goes without saying, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    Lan Xueruo couldn¡¯t help but smile, and said in a yful mocking manner: ¡°Little brother Ling Jie, Big Sister thanks you for your praise; you¡¯re also very cute too. When you grow up, many little sisters will definitely be attracted to you.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s voice was always as gentle as water. Added with to her beauty that was capable of ruining an entire city, it was enough to captivate all kinds of ¡°little brother¡¯s¡± hearts. Ling Jie had bitterly trained with the sword since a very young age at the Heavenly Sword Vi and rarely left, so he had never met a woman with such beauty like Lan Xueruo; and she had spoken to him so gently. All of a sudden, he felt his heart beat faster, and even his young and tender face had flushed a little. He stared unblinkingly at Lan Xueruo, and said absent-mindedly: ¡°Princess Sis, not only are you very beautiful, even your voice is very pleasant to hear... Ah, right! Princess Sis, marry me and be my wife, okay?¡±

    Ling Yun and Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows simultaneously twitched slightly.

    If anyone else had said those words with such a face of infatuation and gaze of immorality, no matter who he was, Yun Che would directly greet him with a p... Having your own woman be taken advantage of in front of you was something a man cannot endure. But regardless of facial expression or gaze, this Ling Jie did not have the slightest trace of obscenity; there was only the most simplest of fondness and longing that an inexperienced youngster would have for a beautiful girl who had touched his heartstrings. This type of simple and pure directness that held no falsehood, made Yun Che incapable of resenting and disliking him.

    ¡°Little Jie! Don¡¯t speak nonsense! You¡¯re offending the Princess; if you mess around anymore, I won¡¯t bring you out next time.¡± Ling Yun tugged Ling Jie¡¯s arm, and said somewhat strictly. Then, he directed an apologetic smile at Lan Xueruo: ¡°Your highness, Little Jie is still young and babbles a lot of nonsense; please do not take offense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not babbling nonsense!¡± Ling Jie said with dissatisfaction: ¡°And I¡¯ve already said so many times, I¡¯m not young anymore; don¡¯t treat me like a little child. I¡¯m almost sixteen, even Father said that I can make my own decisions now. I want Princess Sis to be my wife, and I¡¯m being very serious; I¡¯m not babbling nonsense at all! Mother also explicitly warned me before that if I meet a girl that I like, I must say it out loud, so no one else can snatch her away. And just now, Princess Sis said I was very cute; maybe Princess Sis really likes me too and will immediately consent... Princess Sis, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eye twitched again. This time, he was unable to stay unperturbed, and said as he took a step forward: ¡°Little brother Ling Jie, you might as well give up. Your Princess Sis won¡¯t be able to agree to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Ling Jie turned his gaze to Yun Che with a ¡°whoosh¡±, and stared at him with perfectly round eyes. Ling Yun also nced at him a few times; his heart was secretly amazed at his mysterious temperament, which he waspletely unable to examine. And being able to be by Princess Cang Yue¡¯s side also sufficiently proved that he was out of the ordinary.

    ¡°The reason is very simple.¡± Yun Che grinned slightly: ¡°It¡¯s because your Princess Sis already has a man.¡±

    Lan Xueruo¡¯s pink lips opened, yet didn¡¯t speak. Her head unconsciously bowed slightly, and her face touchingly glowed red.

    ¡°Eh? Already has a man?¡± Ling Jie stared with wide eyes, and shouted very unhappily: ¡°Who is it! Who snatched my Princess Sis, I¡¯m going to challenge him. Mother had said that one can yield other things, but one must never yield the woman they like. Even if she has been snatched away by someone else, one must use the most masculine of methods to snatch her back! I¡¯ve fallen for Princess Sis; I want to defeat him and snatch Princess Sis back.¡±

    Yun Che curled his lip indifferently, then stepped forward, took Lan Xueruo¡¯s small hand, and said while beaming: ¡°This person is seemingly far away, yet is actually right before your eyes; it¡¯s me.¡±

    This was Lan Xueruo¡¯s first time holding his hand in front of others, and was also the first time she was intimate with a man in her princess identity. She initially panicked subconsciously, but she did not let go and allowed him to gently hold it. Evidently, Yun Che was being impetuous; a good deal of trouble woulde if others knew about their rtionship, because it may attract Cang Lin and Cang Shuo¡¯s attention, as well as assassination attempts from Fen Juecheng.

    She was very clear why Yun Che was being this impetuous; he was trying to uphold his im on her. Even though being jealous of a little kid made her feel a bit silly, she also felt and enjoyed this almost overbearing feeling of care.

    Yun Che¡¯s actions and Lan Xueruo¡¯s reactions caused Ling Yun¡¯s eyes to reveal a sh of amazement. He was very clear about the foolish love Fen Juecheng, the Young n Master of the Burning Heaven n, expressed to Lan Xueruo, and how he had even sworn in front of the Blue Wind Emperor that he would not marry anyone other than her. If Princess Cang Yue really had this person in her heart, it would, without a question, evoke Fen Juecheng¡¯s jealousy, resentment, and desire to kill.

    ¡°You?¡± Ling Jie sized him up. Just as he was able to voice his disbelief, he suddenly saw him take Princess Sister¡¯s hand. He immediately opened his eyes wide, and exploded out like a young tiger gone mad: ¡°Y-y-y-y-you actually dare to take my Princess Sis¡¯s hand! How are you fit for Princess Sis; you¡¯re so weak, and you¡¯re not even as good-looking as me... I want to fight you! To take back my Princess Sis.¡±

    Yun Che also instantly became angry... It was alright to call him weak, but this little brat had actually said that he wasn¡¯t as handsome as him; this waspletely uneptable: ¡°Fight? Tch! Why would I be afraid of a hairless brat like you! What do you want topete in,e at me! Watch me educate you to the point of making you look for your teeth all over the ground!¡±

    Once Yun Che said this, Ling Yun¡¯s gaze at Yun Che instantly became very...plicated. And Jasmine¡¯s voice sounded from within Yun Che¡¯s mind, clearly enjoying a feeling of schadenfreude: ¡°Are you sure you want topete against him? Even though this person named Ling Jie is much younger than you, his profound strength is already at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm...¡±

    Jasmine had only spoken half-way, and Yun Che was already extremely shocked... third level of the Spirit Profound Realm? This fifteen year old little kid¡¯s profound strength was actually at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm! How could this be possible?

    Number one on the Blue Wind Profound Pce Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Ranking, Fen Juechen, was only at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm, and he was seventeen years old. The other two at the Spirit Profound Realm were both a full twenty years old. And this person, Ling Jie, in front of him who lookedpletely harmless, and also a little stupid and adorable... Was actually a fifteen year old at the the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm. An existence scary enough to be called a ¡°freak¡±.

    ¡°And that¡¯s not all! The profound art he cultivates is very overbearing, and the aura he faintly releases from his body is iparably incisive, far surpassing the category of the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm. This is enough to prove that, not only is he at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, he should be able to fight those of a higher level. If you reveal all your trump cards, you may be able to meet face-to-face for four or five strikes with difficulty after encountering an ordinary third ranker of the Spirit Profound Realm, but facing him... You¡¯re simply asking to be abused!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note

    Star Soul Sword Saint: My name is Ling Jie.

    Ling Jie: What a coincidence, my name is also Ling Jie.

    Star Soul Sword Saint: I also have a brother, his name is Ling Yun.

    Ling JIe: What a coincidence! I also have a brother, and his name is also Ling Yun.

    Star Soul Sword Saint: Bullshit! Who named you and your brother? Mars Gravity named me.

    Ling Jie: Mars Gravity also named me.

    Star Soul Sword Saint: ... This person who deserves to be cut by a thousand des is actuallyzy at naming! I won¡¯t ept this! I¡¯m going to inform my boss!

    Ling Jie: Oh! Who¡¯s your boss?

    Star Soul Sword Saint: Listen up, my boss is Holy Child Guo Guo¡¯s husband, has a might that shakes the kings of the six realms, is the king of the gods, and has an immortal and eternal saintly body. Do you have a boss?

    Ling Jie: As of now I don¡¯t... But my future boss Yun Che will definitely unite the six realms, and he¡¯ll be even more incredible than your boss!

    Star Soul Sword Saint: What! You actually dare say he¡¯s more incredible than my boss! You¡¯re looking to get beaten!

    Ling Jie: Afraid of you? Take this!

    Bang! Boom! Smack! Boom! p...

    TL Note: A character from the author¡¯s previous work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 162 - Three Strikes

    <strong>Chapter 162 - Three Strikes</strong>

    Jasmine¡¯s words truly caused Yun Che to be shocked. Qin Wuyou had told him before that although the Blue Wind Profound Pce was incredibly dignified on the surface and was the dream of countless profound practitioners, thoserge sects had always looked down upon the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Yun Che usually thought that these words were somewhat exaggerated because the Blue Wind Profound Pce was after all, established by the Imperial Family and was Blue Wind Empire¡¯srgest profound pce. Many could not even enter it in their dreams and among them included aption of a countless number of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s younger generation¡¯s finest profound practitioners. So even if it was inferior them, it should not go so far as to make them feel contempt.

    But the one before him who hailed from the Heavenly Sword Vi, was only fifteen, was obviously just an inexperienced youngster, yet his profound strength immediately surpassed every disciple within the Blue Wind Profound Pce... and even left them a few dozen blocks behind.

    It was from this Ling Jie¡¯s body, that Yun Che distinctly sensed how terrifying the Heavenly Sword Vi was for the first time, and was thus able to imagine what kind of shocking strength those equally famous sects possessed. No wonder the incredibly dignified Blue Wind Profound Pce could never enter the top one hundred. A fifteen year old youngster from the Heavenly Sword Vi had already surpassed every disciple within the Blue Wind Profound Pce; this kind of disparity could be said to be as different as heaven and earth. Even saying that the Blue Wind Profound Pce simply had no qualifications topete with Heavenly Sword Vi was not the least bit exaggerated or excessive.

    It was also no wonder that this kid had said that he was ¡°so weak¡±. Turns out that in this kid¡¯s eyes... his profound strength could only be described as weak.

    Yun Che had always challenged those of a higher rank; his opponents were always older than him and he had never been defeated before. So when he suddenly heard that this fifteen year old kid wanted to fight him, he waspletely at ease and he felt like teaching him a lesson was no different than teaching his own son a lesson. Never would he have expected that this kid was genuinely a character at the level of a freak... Third level of the Spirit Profound Realm at the age of fifteen. What the meow! What¡¯s the point of fighting this!

    But Yun Che had already said the words, and he was certainly unwilling to take them back. Besides, the Ling Jie in front of him already had both hands at his waist. Seething with rage, he pointed at him and said: ¡°Okay! You¡¯re the one who said it! Hmph, hmph! Someone who¡¯s only at the third level of the True Profound Realm actually dares topete with me; see if I don¡¯t beat you into a pig head and make Princess Sis ignore you!¡±

    After saying those words, Ling Jie waved his right hand, and a seven foot long sword horizontally appeared in front of him.

    With sword in hand, Ling Jie¡¯s aura immediately changed tremendously. The immature aura suddenly disappeared without a trace as his body emitted an iparably sharp and piercing aura; it was as if his entire person had be a sharp sword and stopped following the norm; but once it does, it would pierce the skies.

    The sword in his hand appeared very ordinary, but held in his hands, it gave off an iparably harmonious feeling; as if it and him were a single entity, an undivided portion of his body.

    This sword force and sword intent shocked Yun Che¡¯s heart. He was only fifteen, and he had such a sword force and sword intent; this Ling Jie¡¯s innate talent, was simply universally shocking. Perhaps, this also had something to do with his pure heart that waspletely devoid of filth.

    Ling Jie pointed at Yun Che with his sword, and saidcently: ¡°Reveal your weapon; I want to let you know what a true powerful man is, and how only a genius like me can be fit for Princess Sis.¡±

    ¡°Little Jie, stop messing around!¡± Ling Yun hurriedly took a step forward, and said to Yun Che: ¡°This little brother, Little Jie acts impulsively and does whatever he wants to do; you don¡¯t have to lower yourself to his level. This is an important ce in the imperial pce and if you fight here, you are treating the imperial family with disrespect, so let¡¯s just forget about this.¡±

    With Ling Yun¡¯s ability, how would he not be able to identify Yun Che¡¯s profound strength. Ling Yun¡¯s words appeared to be berating Ling Jie, but Yun Che understood that Ling Yun was trying to uphold his face. The two were separated by an entire realm; if they actually started fighting, he would definitely lose devastatingly in a short while. Regarding Ling Yun¡¯s kindness, Yun Che smiled appreciatively, and said: ¡°What Brother Ling said is correct. However, as a man, a promise must be kept; just now I agreed topete with Ling Jie, so I cannot take even a half step backwards.¡±

    Even though he knew he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat this Ling Jie, what was most prevalent on Yun Che¡¯s body was pride. Since he had agreed, how would he be willing to retreat after knowing he was not as good as the other; furthermore, this situation had arisen over Lan Xueruo, and in front of the woman he must protect, how would he be willing to admit that he was inferior to another man... And this guy was even younger than him!

    Ling Jie had originally been very discontent because of Ling Yun¡¯s words, but after hearing this, his eyes lit up, and promptly parroted: ¡°Right right right right right! We¡¯re all adult males; a promise made must be kept. Quickly reveal your weapon, and let Princess Sis see which one of us is more powerful!¡±

    Yun Che shot a nce at him, and said lightly: ¡°However, Brother Ling Yun did say something very true; this is an important ce in the imperial pce, and not a ce fit for us to cross hands. We should switch to a rtively ¡®gentler¡¯ method... Mn, how about we do this. It looks like you use a sword; coincidentally, I also use a sword. What do you think about a three strike showdown? A three strike showdown with all your strength; it¡¯s not very troublesome, and it will definitely reveal a clear victor. Little Brother Ling Jie, do you dare?¡±

    Just the phrase ¡°do you dare¡±, directly incited Ling Jie¡¯s haughtiness: ¡°Hmph hmph, facing someone at the True Profound Realm who¡¯s so weak that I can¡¯t even see you, why wouldn¡¯t I dare! Three strike showdown? That¡¯spletely unnecessary! I¡¯ll beat you till you¡¯re on your knees with one strike!¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Yun Che curled his lip disdainfully: ¡°Boasting but not afraid that you¡¯ll twist your tongue... so I, your brother, will have to teach you a lesson; since you incessantly im that you¡¯re an adult, you must take responsibility for your words. You hoot that one strike will be able to beat me to the ground. But what if not only does one strike not beat me up, and all three strikes are blocked by me instead?

    Ling Jie stared wide for a moment, then startedughing wildly: ¡°Hahahaha, how could that be possible! You¡¯re so weak; if I can¡¯t beat you down in one strike, my name will be read backwards! And if you block all three of my strikes, my... m-m-m-my name won¡¯t be Ling Jie.¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth stretched, and he said with a disdainful expression: ¡°Hmph, there really isn¡¯t any importance to it. Little Ling Jie, do you dare to make a bet with me? If you strike three times, and I am unable to receive it, then I will not obstruct you at all if your Princess Sis agrees to marry you. If Ipletely block all three of your strikes, hmm... You must be my little brother. Not only will you have to call me Boss, you must also listen to all themands from your Boss! What do you think? Do you dare! If you dare, let uspete. If you¡¯re only a boastful person with no guts, tsk tsk, then let¡¯s just forget about this; I¡¯m toozy topete with you anyway.¡±

    This results of a win or loss from this ¡°bet¡± were obviously not equivalent; if Ling Jie lost, he would have to be Yun Che¡¯s little brother, but if Yun Che lost... If one thought even a little about the pleasant thoughts going through Ling Jie¡¯s mind, one would realize that they were simply empty words. And Yun Che¡¯s final few words goaded him to the extreme. But to Ling Jie, who rarely left the Heavenly Sword Vi, it was iparably effective. Without thinking, he agreed: ¡°What don¡¯t I dare to do! If I lose to you, being your son wouldn¡¯t be a problem, let alone being your little brother.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Ling Yun was a little perturbed now. He walked next to Yun Che, and used a voice that only he could hear: ¡°Little brother, you might be unaware of this situation to some extent. Even though Little Jie is young, his profound strength is at the Spirit Profound Realm. This battle, is not very fair for you, so... Please be cautious and reconsider.¡±

    ¡°I thank Brother Ling for the warning.¡± Yun Che smiled appreciatively at him.

    His ordinary response shocked Ling Yun slightly. This response signified that Yun Che obviously already knew Ling Jie¡¯s level of profound strength, but still wanted to make this kind of gamble with him. Ling Yun¡¯s eyebrows moved a little, and he didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Yun Che stood in front of Ling Jie. Just as he spoke, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword appeared out of thin air. Both his hands grasped the hilt, and the sword body sunk downwards, mming on the floor with a ¡°boom¡±. The surrounding ground up to three steps from the collision instantly shattered.

    At the same time, an aura as heavy as a mountain emitted from the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword and Yun Che¡¯s body, flooding the entire Blue Cloud Hall as everyone¡¯s breathing became sluggish.

    ¡°Heavy sword!?¡± Ling Yun was shocked as Yun Che shed the weapon, and taking in ount Yun Che¡¯s age and profound strength, he suddenly spoke out: ¡°Could it be, you¡¯re the Profound Pce genius Yun Che that everyone in the imperial city has been talking about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°I¡¯m Yun Che. Brother Ling Yun actually knows my name, I¡¯m extremely honored.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Little Brother Yun, you¡¯re being too modest.¡± Ling Yun smiled warmly: ¡°After Little Jie and I arrived at the imperial city, everywhere we went, we heard people discussing you. We heard that you can control a heavy sword that weighs several thousand kilograms, and can defeat an opponent that is seven levels higher than you; it really makes one feel shocked, and we wanted to find an opportunity to personally meet you the entire time. I¡¯d have never that I would encounter Little Brother Yun here, it¡¯s truly fortunate.¡±

    ¡°Oooh, so it turns out you¡¯re Yun Che!¡± This Ling Jie had obviously heard some rumors regarding Yun Che in the imperial city with Ling Yun. He disdainfully twisted his mouth: ¡°You¡¯re only at the True Profound Realm, yet others are actually calling you a genius. Isn¡¯t it a bit too cheap to call you a genius... This young master will immediately let you know what it means to be a true genius... Take this!¡±

    Ling Jie gave a low growl, took a step forward, raised the longsword, and cut downwards... This was an extremely simple strike; even a little kid that only knows how to wave a sword would be able to execute it. But even this type of extremely simple movement, brought about an astonishing sword force when Ling Jie cut downwards. The in undecorated sword trembled with an unimaginably high frequency, and an unceasingly surging enormous power crashed towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che proposing to strike against each other three times, was clearly trying to use the advantages of the heavy sword against the shorings of the light sword. Because if it was a showdown, under the same conditions, the light sword would not be able topete with the heavy sword at all. In addition, the Great Way of the Buddha bestowed one thousand nine hundred fifty kilograms of strength to the user; in this form ofpetition, even if he were facing against someone an entire realm above him, he should be able to withstand three strikes at the very least.

    But when an astonishing sword force charged over, Yun Che¡¯s expression changed a little.

    Ling Jie was very young, a littlepetitive, and didn¡¯t scheme much... He practically didn¡¯t scheme at all, so it was very easy to guess at his thoughts. Yun Che could predict that his first strike wouldn¡¯t be too serious, at most fifty or sixty percent of his strength, so he would definitely hold back on his first strike too; he wouldn¡¯t use any profound techniques, and only around seventy percent of his strength.

    Indeed, Ling Jie¡¯s first strike didn¡¯t contain any power, and judging from his appearance, he probably hadn¡¯t even used forty percent of his power, let alone fifty or sixty percent. But the force of that one casual strike was like a rolling wave and was impossible to resist.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    Yun Che, who had originally nned on using seventy percent of his strength, suddenly, did not dare to hold back even a little. With a low growl, he opened Evil Soul and the profound strength in his body began to revolve. Brandishing the heavy sword, he struck out with one hundred percent of his strength. As the heavy sword traveled, it brought about a whistling sound akin to a hurricane.

    Bang!!!!

    The heavy sword and the light sword collided without even a trace of ir, and the power of the enormous heavy sword and surging sword force instantly exploded outwards. A storm of profound energy instantly formed between the two, then simultaneously blew both of them outwards.

    Ling Jie took a few steps back, and looked at Yun Che with an expression of shock: ¡°Ah? You actually... You actually blocked it? Oh... You appear to be a bit more powerful than I¡¯d expected. It looks like I¡¯ll have to be a bit more serious now.¡±

    Yun Che had been blown back almost ten meters. His expression was tranquil, but raging waves tossed about in his heart... What Jasmine had said was correct. This brat was definitely not a simple third ranker of the Spirit Profound Realm; although he was young, his attainment of the sword could already be regarded as that of a great master! He would definitely be able to easily fight those several levels above him.

    To receive three strikes with a profound strength an entire realm lower than him, even with the advantage of a heavy sword, was going to be iparably difficult.

 Chapter 163 - Sky Wolf Slash

    <strong>Chapter 163 - Sky Wolf sh</strong>

    The enormous sound from the great hall naturally rmed the imperial guards outside. Hurried footsteps sounded, and several tens of silver-armored guards entered in single file, and said with faces full of worry: ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, all of you can leave.¡± Lan Xueruo said as she cast a sidelong nce.

    ¡°But...¡± The head guard looked at the shattered ground, as well as Yun Che and Ling Jie, who were both grasping weapons, and revealed a deeply alert expression.

    ¡°LEAVE!¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯s voice suddenly became more imposing: ¡°Without my order, no matter how great themotion ister, you may not enter.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The head guard hurriedly bowed his head, and brought his men out.

    ¡°As expected of the rumoured heavy sword that weighs one thousand nine hundred fifty kilograms, no matter its strength or imposing aura, they¡¯re both eye-opening.¡± Ling Yun praised sincerely. Ling Jie¡¯s early strike looked extremely simple and ordinary, but he was fully aware of the amount of sword force and resolve brought about by that one strike. For someone at the third level of the True Profound Realm to block that attack, could basically be called a miracle.

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s indeed a little bit stronger than I imagined him to be... But, it¡¯s only a little.¡± Ling Jie turned up his nose, and his face had a look of disdain. ¡°For that earlier strike, I simply did a casual wave of my sword. As for my next strike, you will definitely~~ definitely~~ definitely~ not be able to block it!¡±

    While saying that, he pointed his sword to the sky with a single hand. Rays of sword force rose from the sword and charged towards the sky. The phenomenon of the umted sword force stirring in the air was visible to the naked eye, as it emitted out rounds and rounds of shocking ripples.

    The moment Ling Jie moved his sword, the stirring sword force above the tip of his sword suddenly erupted, instantly giving rise to tens of thousands of sword silhouettes which constantly crossed and ovepped to form a heavy sword wave. As though as a tidal wave brought about by a hurricane, it went crashing towards Yun Che. That iparably terrifying sword force seemed as though as it was about topletely envelop heaven and earth within it.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation - Elegant Upheaval!¡±

    ¡°Junior Yun, watch out!¡± When Ling Jie unleashed this attack, Ling Yun momentarily frowned, and seemed to have given the warning subconsciously. Ling Jie was currently at the age when he seeked to prevail over others. When his first strike waspletely blocked, and had even happened right in front of ¡°Princess Sis¡±, his pride evidently suffered a blow. Ling Yun had predicted that Ling Jie would get serious during his second strike, but he did not expect that he would immediately use the Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation. When using any one form of the Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation, a practitioner of the same profound level would already find it hard to take it head on, let alone Yun Che who was only at the True Profound Realm.

    Arge amount of sword silhouettes spread across the sky and covered the earth as they ovepped one another. Yun Che felt as if he was drawn into a hell of swords and des, and no matter which direction he moved towards, he would be instantly sucked in the hurricane of death. Thus, he simply ignored the sword silhouettes that filled the entire sky as he explosively swung the heavy sword in his hands.

    ¡°Falling... Moon... Sinking... Star!!¡±

    As the heavy sword was swung, it brought about a destructive sword force, and directly colliding with the heavy sword wave.

    Boom!!

    As if a monstrous wave crashing onto a boulder which hadsted for a millennium, a deafening roar was released, causing the surrounding floor tiles within ten steps away from Yun Che and Ling Yun to instantly scatter. Instantly, as though a crumbling snowke, the countless ring sword silhouettes dispersed within a blinding light. After breaking through the first wave of sword silhouettes, like a hot knife through butter, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, strengthened by ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡±, wildly pushed forward, causing the remaining sword silhouettes to shatter, and then, it collided inly with Ling Jie¡¯s light sword.

    ¡°Wh... What!¡± Ling Jie and Ling Yun were simultaneously shocked; the third form of the Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation, ¡°Elegant Upheaval¡±, was actually directly split by Yun Che¡¯s single strike!

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡±, being the first form of the Evil God¡¯s seven forms, was an iparably simple profound technique. Without any fancy or magnificent profound technique effects, or anyplicated operating methods, its power came from suddenlypressing the profound energy in one¡¯s body, and bursting it outwards with ten times the usual power. It was extremelypatible with the ¡°berserking¡± property of the Evil God Arts ¡ª¡ª It was simply explosive power.

    After the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword shed apart the heavy sword wave, its strength had basically reached its limit as well. When it was struck against Ling Jie¡¯s sword, the strength behind the blow was nearly exhausted, but the momentum brought about by merely its weight of one thousand nine hundred fifty kilos was no small matter. Ling Jie was pushed back by seven to eight steps from the impact, and he nearly fell t on his butt.

    He stood there nkly and looked at Yun Che with widened eyes, as if he was looking at a monster.

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Ling Yun muttered softly to himself. ¡°Looks like the rumor of him obtaining victory over an opponent seven levels higher than him was not the least bit exaggerated at all. With a difference of an entire realm, he actually really took it head-on... If he was at the same level, that strike of his would have been aplete oppression!¡±

    For this strike, Yun Che used all of his strength, and did not hold back even a little. Although his current profound strength was not like before, where one usage of ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡± would basically exhaust all of his profound energy, it still consumed quite a bit of profound energy, for the energy and blood within his entire body suddenly began to churn. He used seven or eight breaths of time to suppress the churning energy and blood in his body, adjusted it to a sufficient condition, and watched Ling Jie calmly.

    ¡°So... You were actually this amazing!¡± This time, Ling Jie was truly a little dumbfounded. Because in that earlier strike, not only did he use seventy percent of his profound strength, he even used the Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation. He did not expect him to actually block that as well... He was even pushed back from the impact, losing in that exchange of blows.

    If the opponent was the same level as him, or had a profound strength one or two levels below him at the Spirit Profound Realm, he would be able to ept it. But not only was the opponent in the True Profound Realm, he had only just entered the True Profound Realm!

    This feeling was like a fierce tiger pouncing on a little cat, only to find himself unexpectedly struck away by the little cat.

    ¡°Now then, unleash your final strike. If I¡¯m able to block this third strike as well, it will be your loss. You had best not forget that you will have to call me boss if you lose!¡± Yun Che steadied his body¡¯s aura, and said with his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Lose? I¡¯ll lose?¡± With a whip of the longsword in Ling Jie¡¯s hand, the shocked expression on his face gradually receded, reced with the same disdainful expression from before: ¡°I was afraid your loss would be too devastating, so I basically didn¡¯t use any strength at all for thest two strikes. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll block this strike!¡±

    While saying that, the sword in Ling Jie¡¯s hand suddenly pointed forward; the profound energy in his entire body erupted like an open floodgate as his profound energy poured into the sword in his hand. The long sword began to tremble tremendously, and a ring of airstream suddenly swirled around the de. Right after, this surge of sword energy actually condensed and wrapped around the sword¡¯s de, causing the entire sword to look two times thicker than before.

    The surrounding air suddenly surged, and Yun Che felt an iparably overbearing aura charge over, causing chills all over his body. The longsword held in Ling Jie¡¯s hands made him clearly feel as if it was already lying on his neck, and it would directly sever his throat in the next second, iming his life.

    Faintly discernible ripples of air could be seen around Ling Jie. But the most shocking thing was, the ripples in the air were not like water ripples with nonuniform lines, but perfectly straight lines, just like numerous transparent sharp swords that appeared out of thin air.

    What a strong sword force... The astonishment in Yun Che¡¯s heart began to increase bit by bit. ording to Jasmine¡¯s description, he had already overestimated this fifteen-year-old youngster¡¯s achievements with the sword as much as possible. However, when he felt this astonishing surge of sword force, he realized he had still underestimated this youngster who came from the Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Ling Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed after seeing Ling Jie¡¯s actions. Once he realized what Ling Jie was trying to do, his gaze forcefully shook, and he said with a low voice: ¡°Little Jie! What are you doing! Quickly stay your hand; are you trying to kill him!!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Big Bro, I¡¯m not as useless as you think I am. I have already practiced this move to the point where I can freely wield it. When this move is about to take his life, I will naturally retract it.¡± Ling Jieughed, and then turned his gaze towards Yun Che. ¡°Hmph, since you dare provoke the dignity of I, Young Master Ling Jie, then I will let you thoroughly experience how formidable I am...¡±

    ¡°Try to receive this strike... Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation ¡ª¡ª Sun Piercer!¡±

    The sword in Ling Jie¡¯s hands was entirely coated with an intense sword aura and appeared to be around the same size as the heavy sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    He bellowed loudly and suddenly whipped the longsword outwards, bringing along the inexhaustible sword aura and directly pierced at Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    The surrounding air swirled wildly. Yun Che¡¯s hair and clothes were substantially lifted by the iing wave of strongly blowing wind. At the ce where the tip of the sword stopped at, a thin pitch-ck spatial fracture momentarily shed.

    This time, there were no longer tens of thousands of sword silhouettes, but a single sword! It was a definite killing blow which gathered all of Ling Jie¡¯s sword intent.

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly retreated and raised his heavy sword once more. The profound energy in his entire body was stirred instantly, gathered at the heavy sword in his two hands, and yet another unreserved ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡± struck towards Ling Jie¡¯s definite killing blow.

    Boom!!

    The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword collided against Ling Jie¡¯s light sword for the third time. However, this time, the moment they collided, Yun Che felt as if a mountain with an unsurmountable height was ruthlessly smashing onto his heavy sword.

    In an instant, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword which had a thickness of four inches, bent into a shape of a waning moon under this horrifying strength.

    To bend a one thousand nine hundred fifty kilo heavy sword in an instant, just how much horrifying strength was needed to do so? Yun Che¡¯s entire body and arms trembled greatly; if he had notprehended the fundamental stage of the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome and had strong control over heavy swords, his Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword would have already flown out from his hands.

    Even so, the power behind Ling Jie¡¯s sword still did not diminish; bringing a terrifying sword force, it continued to push forward, causing Yun Che to be forcefully pushed back towards the pce doors.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. The bend in his heavy sword was bing wider and wider, and gradually approached the shape of a crescent. His entire body was rapidly pushed back by the strong attacking force; his two feet formed two long gullies in the firm ground, and his body was being damaged from continuously taking the assault of sword force head on.

    ¡°Little Jie, withdraw your sword right now!¡± Ling Yun immediately shouted out. He was very clear of the strength the move ¡°Sun Piercer¡± possessed. If Ling Jie did not pull the attack back now, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword being destroyed was only secondary, as Yun Che himself would definitely receive heavy injuries, and might even lose his life.

    ¡°I know!¡± Ling Jie¡¯s arm had always been stretched out in front of him. Although the sword had left his grasp, he had not lost control of the sword. Seeing Yun Che, who was about to be pushed out of the pce, heughedcently. ¡°Hehe, now do you know of how formidable I, Ling Jie am!? You¡¯re still far from being able to go against me.¡±

    Ling Jie said arrogantly, and when he was about to retrieve his sword, a deafening roar rang in his ears.

    ¡°Huuuaaaaaaaaaah!!¡±

    Within the roar, Yun Che¡¯s Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow activated and he instantly took ten steps back. Without taking a breather, he gritted his teeth as his gaze became fierce. The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword was instantly raised up into the air, as it then came crashing down towards the iing ¡°Sun Piercer¡±.

    ¡°Sky... Wolf... sh!¡±

    Within Yun Che¡¯s explosive roar, a majestic aura simr to a roaring sea was released from the tip of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. Instantly, the surrounding space franticly surged as the air was tyrannically split open. In the short moment when the heavy sword shed downwards, an illusion of a blue wolf roaring towards the sky shed for an instant behind Yun Che.

    Boom!!!!!

    The heavy sword, which was brimming with Prison God Sirius¡¯ might, collided fiercely with Ling Jie¡¯s definite killing blow. A windstorm of energy suddenly erupted and soared towards the sky, instantly pulverizing the floor tiles and roof tiles of the main hall. Even the space, looked as if it had been torn apart.

 Chapter 164 - Ranking Tournament Invitation Letter

    <strong>Chapter 164 - Ranking Tournament Invitation Letter</strong>

    The ground had shattered, the roof of the hall had caved in, and the rocks and sand that had been strewn aboutpletely surrounded the area Yun Che was in, making it impossible to see anything clearly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± At this time, Ling Jie eximed in shock, because he suddenly discovered that his connection with his sword had suddenly vanished. At the same time, within the sandstorm, a silver longsword spun out, drawing a long arc in the air, and finallynded in front of Ling Jie. The instant itnded on the ground, an ear-piercing ¡°ding¡± sound suddenly rang out. The originally intact longsword suddenly shattered like fragile ss, scattering fragments all over the ground.

    Ling Jie¡¯s entire person stood in stupor while looking at the fragments of the longsword beside his feet, and didn¡¯t recover from his shock for quite a while.

    The sandstorm in the hall finally began to die down. Yun Che, dragging the heavy sword, began walking over with slow steps. Hisplexion was particrly tranquil, and it waspletely impossible to see any traces of hisplete exertion of his strength just then.

    ¡°Little brother Ling Jie, your third strike... I have also blocked it. You... have... lost.¡± Yun Che stood in front of Ling Jie, and said slowly. Blocking the third strike had been extremely breathtaking, and also had some suspicions of cheating. Because he had used two strikes in session, a Falling Moon Sinking Star and Sky Wolf sh, to doggedly shake off Ling Jie¡¯s single strike. But Ling Jie had been hooting about blocking his three strikes the entire time; he didn¡¯t actually say how many strikes he could use to do so.

    Ling Jie looked at Yun Che, then looked at the shattered sword on the ground, and said sounding somewhat baffled: ¡°I actually lost... You even received my Sun Piercer... and destroyed my sword...¡±

    ¡°There are many in the Vi that can face this strike head-on, but their profound strengths are all way higher than me, and they are all older than me, so being able to receive it is not very extraordinary. You¡¯re clearly in the True Profound Realm, yet you were actually able to receive it...¡± Speaking to here, a strange glint lit up in Ling Jie¡¯s eyes, and he looked at Yun Che with fixed eyes: ¡°You¡¯re simply too powerful! You¡¯re this strong at the True Profound Realm; if you reach the Spirit Profound Realm, I definitely won¡¯t be fit to be your opponent. No wonder such a beautiful Princess Sis has taken a fancy to you, you seem to match Princess Sis well.¡±

    Yun Che twisted his mouth, and said: ¡°Saying all this is useless. You couldn¡¯t have forgotten what you have to do since you lost, right? Being a real grown man, you have to take responsibility for your words! Otherwise, it¡¯s not fit to call you a man.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Jie stuck his nose up, and said without any affectation: ¡°The words that I, Ling Jie, have spoken, I obviously won¡¯t take them back. Isn¡¯t it just recognizing you as my boss, what¡¯s the big deal.¡±

    After finishing, he sincerely took a step forward, and said with a mischievous smile: ¡°Cough cough, I, Ling Jie, admit that I have lost the bet; from now on, I¡¯ll be your little brother. Mn, Boss, how did you be so powerful at the True Profound Realm? As my boss, you must not be stingy to your little brother; in this aspect, you definitely must give little brother a few pointers! If I can be like you, I might be able to challenge my brother right now! I won¡¯t have to beaten till I have a bloody nose and swollen face anymore.¡±

    For Ling Jie to admit it so cleanly and nimbly, Yun Che was actually a little shocked. And judging from his appearance, he wasn¡¯t acting artificially or reluctantly; his eyes actually had a curiously... Worshipful gaze!

    Evidently, for someone at the True Profound Realm to have withstood his trump card and shatter his sword, he had truly been shocked mentally.

    Yun Che said while chuckling: ¡°Ah, this; we¡¯ll have to see whether you¡¯re qualified or not. If you¡¯re qualified, and you please this boss, I may be able to tell you.¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s eyes lit brightly in a sh, and eximed with emotion: ¡°For real? Waaaaaaah, if you¡¯re actually able to tell me, don¡¯t mention me being your little brother, I¡¯ll even pay respect to you as my teacher!¡±

    Ling Yun walked over, smiled lightly at Yun Che, then said sincerely: ¡°Brother Yun, when we first entered the imperial city, we heard rumors about you everywhere. At the time, we didn¡¯t believe the rumors ourselves but now that I have personally witnessed it, I know that you havepletely surpassed the rumors; I believe that Little Jie is cheerful andmitted to his loss.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Ling Yun looked at Yun Che meaningfully for a moment, then turned to Lan Xueruo and said: ¡°Princess, us brothers came to the imperial city this time to deliver this invitation to the noble imperial family; may Princess please ept it.¡±

    A light golden-colored invitation was taken out by Ling Yun and delivered to Lan Xueruo¡¯s hands. Ling Yun proceeded, and said: ¡°In half a year, we will wee the noble imperial family¡¯s visit to the Heavenly Sword Vi. If Princess can do me the honor of visiting personally, that would be too great. This time, Princess has this kind of shocking genius, Yun Che, by your side, so I believe that three years from now, the noble imperial family will definitely be able to shine with Yun Che... So with that, us two brothers¡¯ mission has been aplished; we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡±

    He gave a salute towards Lan Xueruo and Yun Che. Without waiting for Lan Xueruo¡¯s response, Ling Yun dragged Ling Jie away: ¡°Little Jie, we should leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Leave? But I still haven¡¯t learned how boss became so powerful at the True Profound Realm... Ahhh!¡±

    Ling Jie was unable to finish speaking before he was brought far away by Ling Yun with a strange profound movement skill. In the next second, Ling Jie¡¯s voice transmitted far away from the Great Hall: ¡°Boss, if you have spare time you must visit the Heavenly Sword Vi... I want those guys to know what a true True Profound Realm genius is, a True Profound ranker who¡¯s capable of beating them... Ahhh, Big Bro, you don¡¯t have to pull me...¡±

    Ling Yun took out the invitation, and directly brought Ling Jie away after speaking; the speed in which the whole ordeal waspleted was so fast Lan Xueruo was caught unprepared, and she hadn¡¯t even been able to bid farewell. She looked towards the direction of the hall¡¯s entrance and said in shock: ¡°Ling Yun¡¯s temperament is very calm and amiable, why would he suddenly leave in such a rush; could it be that some emergency has urred?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Yun Che, who was standing beside her, suddenly shook, then fell on his knees while supporting himself with the heavy sword. His face was pale, and he forcefully spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the ground in front of him red.

    ¡°Ah! Junior brother Yun!¡± Lan Xueruo¡¯splexion paled. She hurriedly helped Yun Che up, and said anxiously: ¡°Junior brother Yun, how are you? Are you injured? Is the injury serious?¡±

    Yun Che rested most of his weight on the heavy sword, shook his head, then smiled with a pale face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister, I¡¯m fine. This Ling Jie¡¯s sword... is incredibly overbearing. Even though I forcefully blocked it just now, I still suffered some internal injuries. The reason Ling Yun left in such a rush... was because he noticed that I was forcefully suppressing my injuries; I guess it was to allow me to save face.¡±

    Lan Xueruo hurriedly took out a middle-grade Heaven Returning Pellet. Watching Yun Che consume it, she was finally able to let loose a sigh of relief after seeing Yun Che¡¯s expression gradually be warm: ¡°I knew that since Junior Brother Yun dared to bet with Ling Jie, you would definitely have enough control, but I was almost worried to death just then. Even though that Ling Jie looks very young, those who hail from the Heavenly Sword Vi are all a bit abnormal. Their power definitely cannot be calcted withmon sense. However, it¡¯s good that you won, and actually had him be your little brother.¡±

    The Great Way of the Buddha operated, allowing Yun Che¡¯s injuries to heal at an astonishing rate. Listening to Lan Xueruo¡¯s words, he shook his head and said: ¡°This is only because I saw that Ling Jie¡¯s temperament was pure and immature, so I just devised a n at the time. Even though he agreed, there is no binding contract that can be brought up. I had only hoped that I might be able to convenience myself in the future somehow because of him; after all, he is the son of the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master.¡±

    ¡°Right, the invitation Ling Yun delivered... Could it be?¡±

    Lan Xueruo took out the invitation: ¡°Father¡¯s prediction was correct; it¡¯s an invitation letter for the next Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Every invitation letter is delivered half a year prior, so as to allow the powers of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, there is still half a year of time from now to the next Blue Wind Ranking Tournament?¡± Yun Che eximed.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Lan Xueruo nodded: ¡°Indeed, there is only half a year¡¯s time remaining. However, Junior Brother Yun, you don¡¯t have to worry, because you don¡¯t actually have to participate in theing Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, but the one after that.¡±

    ¡°The one after that? Why?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Then he thought of how Ling Yun had said right before he left, ¡°I believe that in three years¡¯ time, the noble imperial family will be able to shine with Yun Che¡±... Three yearster? Could it be that what Ling Yun had pointed out, was also the next Blue Wind Ranking Tournament?

    Lan Xueruo exined: ¡°The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is held once every three years; it is thepetition that decides the ranking of the powers within the Blue Wind Empire. But those who enter thepetition are not necessarily the most powerful members of the powers, because no matter which power it is, especially the enormous powers, they will definitely not reveal their own trump cards to others. So thepetition between ¡°the most powerful people¡± is simply not the reality, and is actually just apetition for those of the younger generation to determine their ranking. Because the strength of those of the younger generation is sufficient to disy concrete andprehensive information about the strength of the powers; the ranking is more or less fair.¡±

    ¡°Every Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, there are around five hundred powers that receive invitations, and every power can have at most three young disciples participate; their ranking is decided by the disciple with the highest ranking in the tournament. The age of the disciples that participate in the tournament, range from sixteen years to twenty years. Those who are younger than sixteen or older than twenty may not participate, and they test age through bones prior to the tournament so there is no way to cheat. So, in order to guarantee the maximum fighting power, the age of most disciples who participate is usually twenty, ninteen, or eighteen, and very few people under the age of seventeen participate. Junior Brother Yun has just turned seventeen and your starting point is low, so you¡¯re simply not fit to participate in theing Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Bute next tournament, Junior Brother Yun will be a full twenty years old, and with the umtion of three years¡¯ time, it would be the best opportunity to participate in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Che slowly nodded, stood silent for a while, then suddenly asked: ¡°Senior Sister, how high was the profound strength of the person who ranked first in thest Blue Wind Ranking Tournament?¡±

    Lan Xueruo didn¡¯t need to think about this, and directly said: ¡°The one who ranked first in thest Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, was the Ling Yun that you just met.¡±

    ¡°It was him?¡± Yun Che mumbled.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, what do you think about this Ling Yun... how is he?¡± Lan Xueruo asked.

    Yun Che thought for a bit, then said slowly: ¡°Ling Jie¡¯s talent is extremely shocking, and can even be regarded as freakish, but I still have the guts to sh with three of his strikes. However, the feeling Ling Yun gives me is deep and unmeasurable. Even his temperament is pure and without filth, making it so that people cannot bear ill will towards him. Overall, you can say that he¡¯s... wless.¡±

    ¡°Your evaluation is very simr to my father¡¯s.¡± Lan Xueruo sighed emotionally, and said: ¡°That year, when Father met Ling Yun for the first time he gave him a ¡®wless¡¯ evaluation. If nothing unexpected happens, he will still participate in theing Blue Wind Ranking Tournament.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun answered. Subsequently, his eyebrows moved as he said in shock: ¡°You said... He¡¯ll participate in this one? So you¡¯re saying, his current age isn¡¯t even twenty yet? So for this tournament, he is only...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When he imed the first ce title of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, he was only seventeen years old,¡± Lan Xueruo said: ¡°At the time, his profound strength was at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.¡±

    Seventeen year old at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm... Yun Che drew a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Admittedly, a seventeen year old at the Spirit Profound Realm is extremely shocking, but Ling Yun¡¯s actual strength far surpasses the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. In the finals, his opponent was the number one disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mu Lingxue. At the time, Mu Lingxue was a full twenty years old, and her profound strength was at the peak of the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. She was only half a step away from the Earth Profound Realm and was the disciple with the highest profound strength at the time. But under Ling Yun¡¯s hands... She was only able to withstand seven of Ling Yun¡¯s strikes... And it was also in the state where Ling Yun hadn¡¯t used his full strength.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Three years have passed, so Ling Yun¡¯s profound strength must have reached even more shocking heights. For those under the age of twenty, he is the undisputed number one in the entire Blue Wind Empire; no one will deny this fact. In the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, all sorts of sects havepeted intensely for a good ranking, especially Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xiao Sect, and the Burning Heaven n; they have fought tooth and w for the second ce ranking, yet they have never even considered taking the first ce ranking from Heavenly Sword Vi. Because the first ce ranking of the Heavenly Sword Vi, is something that will never be moved; among all the disciples in all the sects, there is simply no young disciple who is fit to be Ling Yun¡¯s opponent.¡±

 Chapter 165 - Reverse Kill!

    <strong>Chapter 165 - Reverse Kill!</strong>

    The world wasrge. The more people one meets, the more ces one visits, and the more likely one would feel how small they really are. From Floating Cloud City, to New Moon City, to Blue Wind Imperial City, and to the Heavenly Sword Vi; the concept of genius had been redefined time and time again in Yun Che¡¯s mind. Today, without any preparation, he came into contact with the real number one individual of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s younger generation. He was cultured, refined, and possessed neither arrogance nor w.

    If such a man were to be an enemy, without a doubt, he would be much more frightening than those who were haughty and domineering.

    Yun Che spent the entire afternoon tending to his injuries, and the sky had already darkened by the time he left the Imperial Pce. Because of the dreadful parasite affecting Cang Wanhe, Lan Xueruo was immensely worried. Thus, Yun Che did not allow her to see him out, and he left the Imperial Pce by himself as he headed towards the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    In thete night, there were already not many pedestrians on the imperial city streets. The internal injury Yun Che had received from Ling Jie¡¯s attack was not light, and even though he possessed the Great Way of the Buddha, it was not an injury that could healpletely in a single afternoon. Hence, he did not use his profound energy, but took his time walking instead. When he was halfway to his destination, he suddenly made a turn, and walked leisurely towards the east.

    Yun Che only stopped when he arrived at an open field where there were no signs of people in the surrounding area. He stared ahead, and said lightly, ¡°Come out.¡±

    After he said that, his immediate surroundings were dead silent. Only after a long while did he hear a cold snort behind him. Apanying it, were the clear sounds of footsteps.

    Yun Che turned and saw a youth dressed entirely in ck. He did not have a tall figure, and looked to be around the age of twenty. His eyes were hazy, and the way he was looking at Yun Che was somber, as if he was looking at a corpse.

    The aura of profound energy emitted from his body was very rich, and it greatly surpassed Yun Che¡¯s... It even surpassed Murong Yi¡¯s, who was at the ninth level of the True Profound Realm!

    Yun Che¡¯s face did not show any hint of fear. Arms crossed, heughed coldly, ¡°There¡¯s still one more of you, isn¡¯t there? Reveal yourself as well. What, you don¡¯t even have the guts to reveal yourself here after tailing me for so long?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The moment Yun Che finished his sentence, crazedughter resounded in the air. Right after, a youth dressed in white slowly walked out from behind a tree. That particr youth was Feng Baiyi.

    ¡°Yun Che, I was still having trouble earlier about finding a ce to kill you without leaving any trace. I didn¡¯t expect you would actually find such a fine grave for yourself. Should I call you an idiot, or a fool?¡±

    ¡°Grave?¡± Yun Che smiled faintly as he looked at Feng Baiyi and and the ck youth. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed a fine ce for a grave. But I did not find it for myself, rather, it¡¯s for the both of you.¡±

    Feng Baiyi¡¯s expression sank, and heughed coldly, ¡°Death is at hand, yet you still dare to utter such boastful words. Well, so be it. There¡¯s no need to say anything more to a dead person anyway; Xung, kill him!¡±

    Xung? When Yun Che heard this name, he recalled it instantly... It was a name listed in the Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Ranking, and that person was ranked seventh! The profound strength he possessed was at the peak of the tenth level of the True Profound Realm.

    The moment Feng Baiyi gave the instruction, a thin sword covered entirely in red appeared in Xung¡¯s hand as his figure shot out explosively. Under the night sky, a faint ck shadow swept through the field. His red de sliced through the night like a poisonous snake, and thrusted towards Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    Xung¡¯s attacks were clean and crisp; his movements and the speed of his sword were extremely quick, as though it was a stream of light!

    Killing intent shed through Yun Che¡¯s eyes. With Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow activated, he pushed his body into the air, causing Xung¡¯s lightning-speed attack to hit the air. While in the air, Yun Che¡¯s body stiffened, and a piercing pain arose from his chest.

    When he used his profound energy, it momentarily agitated his internal injury, which had yet to healpletely.

    I have to end this battle quickly... Yun Che held onto his chest for a bit. With a wave of his hands, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword appeared in his hands within a fleeting sh of dark light and crimson red phoenix mes suddenly began to envelop his body as well.

    The moment he realized his attack had missed, Xung changed direction with lightning speed. Lifting his red sword, he thrusted towards Yun Che, who was descending from the skies.

    ¡°Die... Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!¡±

    Cold mes shed through Yun Che¡¯s eyes. The phoenix mes around his body soared and a pair of phoenix fiery wings appeared on his back, bringing about a frightful heat wave, as Yun Che dove towards Xung.

    Xung specialized in speed, be it his movements or the speed of his sword, they were both as fast as a stream of light. But right in front of him, Yun Che, who was initially still about a dozen meters away from him, had suddenly appeared right before him. The frightening speed he disyed was akin to that of a falling meteor. He waspletely unable to react in time, and what¡¯s more, was that the impact which struck him head on, was terrifying enough to cause him to pale in fright.

    In the next moment, only an explosion could be heard. Arge fireball exploded between Yun Che and Xung, instantly dispersing the afterimage of the shing red sword. Even his red sword broke into three pieces, as if it was scrap metal. The momentum of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword did not decrease as it ruthlessly smashed onto Xung¡¯s waist.

    Bang!!!

    Xung¡¯s protective profound energy, under thebined might of the heavy sword and the energy of the phoenix mes, broke apart like a piece of scrap paper. As he screamed, his ribs and vertebrae were smashed into pieces, and his entire person flew like a broken sack. Therge pool of blood and internal organs which scattered through the night sky separated into two portions, falling onto the ground in front of Feng Baiyi one after another.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡±

    Feng Baiyi took two step back. Looking at the broken corpse on the ground, he lost his initial prideful sneer; it was reced by an aghast expression.

    When Murong Yi lost to Yun Che, Feng Baiyi firmly believed that it was because of Murong Yi¡¯scency and underestimation of his enemy. He even gave Murong Yi a well-ordered analysis on the reasons for his failure. He was even more confident that, if he were to exchange blows with Yun Che, he would be able to kill him within ten moves... And as for the reason why he brought Xung along, it was mainly because he did not wish to do the deed himself and leave any form of evidence. At the same time, it was to provide another level of guarantee to Yun Che¡¯s death.

    In today¡¯s assassination, he had thought of many possible situations, which even included Yun Che escaping by unique tricks and means. But what he did not think of, was that Xung, who was a level stronger than Murong Yi, would actually be horrendously killed by Yun Che with a single blow!

    ¡°Feng Baiyi, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Yun Che said coldly. With his sword pointed at Feng Baiyi, he slowly walked towards him. Earlier, when he activated the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing, his internal injury worsened slightly, and he was currently in unbearable pain. However, his face was still as calm as ever... Even though his internal injury had worsened, it was still enough for him to kill Feng Baiyi!

    ¡°Yun Che, you think... you¡¯re capable of killing me!?¡± Although Feng Baiyi was still as arrogant as before, his face evidently paled, and his voice began to tremble. Xung¡¯s rank in the Heavenly Profound Ranking was nearly thirty ranks higher than his, but he was still dismembered by Yun Che with a single blow. How could he not feel afraid?

    Watching Yun Che approach him slowly, Feng Bai suddenly roared. He grabbed onto a green colored longspear with both hands, and a raging windstorm swirled around the spear as he swept it towards Yun Che¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Stirring Sea!¡±

    Like Murong Yi, Feng Baiyi also trained in the ¡°Blue Dragon Spear Art¡±. Back then, when Yun Che exchanged blows with Murong Yi, Yun Che had suffered a small injury from this very same attack.

    Facing this spear attack which was even stronger than Murong Yi¡¯s, Yun Che smiled coldly. Back then, the reason why he had suffered an injury from this attack, was mainly because Murong Yi had done a sneak attack, and Yun Che did not have a weapon to block it. But currently, with his heavy sword in hand, how could an attack of this level trouble him?

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Without even caring about Feng Baiyi¡¯s attack, without even using any profound skills, Yun Che continued to walk towards him, as he swung his sword across. This overly simple horizontal sh of his sword brought about a powerful windstorm which was much stronger than Feng Baiyi¡¯s ¡°Blue Dragon Stirring Sea¡±. With a ¡°bang¡±, Feng Baiyi¡¯s windstorm attack brutally dispersed.

    Feng Baiyi was taken aback... That moment Yun Che swung his sword, he finally, fully understood the terror that was known as Yun Che. At the same time, he understood why Murong Yi and Xung could suffer such miserable defeats under his heavy sword. This was because the wave of air brought about by a swing of his sword was as strong as a tidal wave, which could envelop his entirety within... It was not because Murong Yi or Xung did not want to dodge his swings; rather, under the terrifying pressure of the tidal waves, their bodies were basically unable to move, let alone dodge the swings or counter-attack.

    Everyone¡¯s impressions of heavy swords were always wild and tyrannical, but every swing of the sword would be heavy and slow. At the same time, it would leaverge openings. But whenever Yun Che swung his heavy sword, it was as though as he was wielding a nimble light sword!

    Feng Baiyi¡¯s windstorm attack waspletely dispersed and arge force came assaulting from the front, ruthlessly smashing onto his longspear, causing it to instantly bend and fly out of his hands. His entire body felt as if it was being smashed by a heavy mace as a violent force prated through his body, causing dozens of his meridians to rupture.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Feng Baiyi screamed as his body flew a dozen feet away and heavily smashed onto the tree which he had hidden behind earlier. The tree shook for a moment, and leaves began to flutter onto the ground.

    Feng Baiyi sprawled on the ground and coughed out a couple of mouthfuls of blood. Even after a long while, he could not bring himself up.

    Yun Che¡¯s internal injuries worsened by another level, and his face began to pale as a thin line of blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. He spent no more time dying as he leaped forward and swung his Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword towards Feng Baiyi¡¯s neck without hesitation. If this attack were to reallynd, it was enough to smash Feng Baiyi into smithereens.

    As death loomed close, Feng Baiyi¡¯s body shrank back in panic. At the same time, he let out an extremely horrified roar, ¡°Uncle Fang, hurry and save me!¡±

    The moment Feng Baiyi howled, an old man¡¯s angry, ear-splitting roar suddenly came from the sky, ¡°Junior! Don¡¯t you dare harm my young master!¡±

    From the angry roar came a force with the weight of a mountain that pressed down upon Yun Che. The strength of this force was something Yun Che could not hope to block. If he had taken another step forward, he would have been ground into dust by that force.

    Although Yun Che was shocked, he did not fumble as he quickly used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to retreat. Using all his strength to stop his frontal charge, he escaped from the range of that pressing force, but was still affected by its widespread effects. He snorted coldly as he continuously jumped backwards for a distance of over sixty meters; only then did he manage to rid himself of that frightening force.

    Standing in front of Feng Baiyi was an old man with a grey beard who was dressed in ck. His appearance allowed Feng Baiyi, who escaped from death, to heave arge sigh of relief. Then, as if crazed, he howled, ¡°Uncle Fang, hurry and kill him. Kill him!¡±

    Feng Baiyi¡¯s and Murong Yi¡¯s households had rtionships that spanned generations, so naturally, his background was not worse off than Murong Yi¡¯s. With such a background, as the son born of the first wife, his safety was naturally of utmost importance therefore, someone powerful would always be protecting him from the shadows. And this old man with the surname Fang, was Feng Baiyi¡¯s guardian. But, his role was to only protect him from the shadows, not listen to Feng Baiyi¡¯smands; he would not interfere in any of Feng Baiyi¡¯s actions or decisions, but rather, appear only when Feng Baiyi was in extreme danger.

    Yun Che held onto his chest, as he gasped for air. In the depths of his mind, Jasmine¡¯s voice resounded, ¡°Third level of the Earth Profound Realm. He¡¯s not someone you can go up against.¡±

    The old man¡¯s angry eyes looked straight at Yun Che, and he said, ¡°Junior, if you had let my young master go after severely injuring him earlier, this old man would not have interfered. But your heart was actually so vicious that you wanted to deal the killing blow, so do not me this old man for taking your life!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Cheughed coldly. ¡°Take my life? You alone, are not worthy!¡±

 Chapter 166 - Destroyed Fantasy

    <strong>Chapter 166 - Destroyed Fantasy</strong>

    ¡°Arrogant brat!¡± Having received such mockery from a junior, the old man surnamed Fang red up for a moment.

    ¡°Uncle Fang, don¡¯t waste your words on him, just kill him immediately. If he doesn¡¯t die today, he will definitely kill me in the future!¡± Feng Baiyi supported his body up with a single arm as he shouted, his face filled with a mix of hatred and fear.

    With a snort, the old man surnamed Fang suddenly leaped into the air. He extended his right hand, and reached straight for Yun Che¡¯s throat. With the power behind his grip, it would be enough to break Yun Che¡¯s neck in an instant.

    Yun Che prepared to dodge, but the moment he tried to use his profound energy, an unbearable pain arose from his chest. His expression darkened as he gazed at the old man surnamed Fang¡¯s rapidly approaching life-taking w, and growled in his heart, ¡°Jasmine, kill him!¡±

    It had been several months since Jasmine had suffered from the poison break-out when she killed the me dragon, so her three-month restriction period of not using any profound energy had long been over. Currently, Jasmine could use her profound energy for a short period of time... And with the mighty strength Jasmine possessed, she could kill an Emperor Profound Dragon in an instant, let alone someone whose strength was only at the Earth Profound Realm. Although the poison in her body would act up to a certain extent every time she took action,, he had no choice but to rely on Jasmine¡¯s strength in this situation.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to act!¡± Jasmine actually rejected his request: ¡°Someone else will naturally save you.¡±

    ¡°Un?¡± Yun Che was startled. At this time, the old man surnamed Fang was not even three meters away from him, and it would only take a second for him to crush Yun Che¡¯s neck.

    And right at this moment, the old man surnamed Fang¡¯s eyes, which were filled with killing intent, suddenly widened, and abruptly forced himself to stop his frontal charge. Within his line of vision, a hint of blue light appeared from the sky above, flew across him, and stabbed into the soft patch of grass between him and Yun Che.

    This was a thin and short dagger, yet it released a fantastical icy-blue color. And this hint of blue seemed to suppress all the other colors between heaven and earth for an instant, making it seem iparably fantastical and dazzling.

    And if one were to take a careful look at it, one would realize it was not actually a short dagger, but a piece of an... Icicle, shaped as a dagger. But afternding on the ground, the icicle did not have any sign of melting; rather, it stayed stabbed diagonally into the ground as it released an ice-cold blue glow.

    The old man surnamed Fang who possessed profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm looked at the blue glow, and his eyes unexpectedly revealed a hint of horror; he even subconsciously took a step back. The blue glow in front of him was iparably beautiful, yet, a deep feeling of fright had welled up in his heart. And that moment the blue light had descended, he felt a soul-piercing chill prate through his entire body. And it was this soul-piercing chill, that had caused him to stay rooted in ce, and he no longer dared to take another step forward.

    Yun Che also clearly felt the frightening pressure emitted by the cold light in front of him. His heart, which had just calmed down, started to throb with excitement... Could it... Could it be...?

    "This one wonders which senior is present, may you reveal yourself?" The old man surnamed Fang took a deep breath, and saluted to his surroundings; his tone carried a hint of respect. At the same time, he no longer dared to act against Yun Che... He suspected that this person in the shadows, was most possibly the guardian of the youth in front of him. Also, that person¡¯s profound strength was stronger than his own, surpassed him by at least a great realm. And, to have a guardian of such strength, the identity of this youngster was definitely not ordinary. His background might even surpass that of his household¡¯s young master, Feng Baiyi.

    The night sky was tranquil, and even a long time after he had shouted, there was not even a single reply.

    ¡°Uncle Fang.¡± Feng Baiyi shouted from behind him, ¡°I have already investigated this Yun Che¡¯s background. He simplyes from a small city called New Moon City; he doesn¡¯t even have a single parent, let alone a family. It¡¯s basically impossible for him to have a guardian of any sort! But this person is very tricky and sly, that blue thing must be a sort of trick of his! Uncle Fang, don¡¯t let him intimidate you, kill him immediately! If you don¡¯t kill him now, there will be a day when I will die by his hands!¡±

    The old man surnamed Fang hesitated when hearing Feng Baiyi¡¯s words. He looked at Yun Che¡¯s expression, and realized that after Feng Baiyi had said those words, Yun Che evidently revealed a hint of panic on his face... Although he covered it up really well, it was still seen clearly with his old, keen eyes.

    Although the blue glow on the ground was still releasing an intimidating chill, the old man surnamed Fang, who had ¡®figured everything out¡¯ was not the least bit afraid. His expression also immediately darkened. ¡°Junior, you actually dared to make a fool of this old man! Die!¡±

    After saying that, he stretched his arm out, instantly crossed over the icy blue glow on the ground, and grabbed at Yun Che once more...

    Ding...

    An extremely light sound faintly rang, as if a thin metal needle had dropped onto the floor. And the moment that faint sound rang, the old man surnamed Fang¡¯s body strangely stopped on the spot. His right stretched-out hand was less than a foot away from Yun Che¡¯s neck, yet, as if they were separated by a chasm, he was unable to take even half a step forward.

    The old man surnamed Fang¡¯s pair of eyes were extremely wide as his pupils seemingly shrank to a size of a needle. He opened his mouth, but was unable to make a single sound. A small icy blue glow slowly spread from the center of his body, quickly enveloping his body from his four limbs, head, hair, then to his clothes...

    In only a span of two breaths¡¯ time, his entire body had been enveloped by an icy blue glow, and transformed into an unmovable ice sculpture.

    Whoosh...

    A gentle night breeze blew over, passing Yun Che¡¯s ear, and lightly caressed the body of the old man surnamed Fang, who had already turned into an ice sculpture. The old man surnamed Fang¡¯s body suddenly disintegrated into icy blue dust and dispersed into the faraway sky. From head to toe, in the blink of an eye, hepletely disappeared from where he had stood, while the night sky became adorned with thinning icy blue glitters of light.

    Yun Che was dumbfounded, and his throat made a difficult ¡°gulp¡± sound. In his entire life, this was the first time he had seen a killing method of such elegance; it was so beautiful it could cause someone to hold their breath, yet at the same time, it was cruel to the extreme. After the old man¡¯s death, don¡¯t mention a corpse, not even a trace of him remained.

    Feng Baiyi, who was right in front of him, slowly fell onto the ground. His entire body was trembling furiously, and his entire face paled from the intense horror. Suddenly, he began to scream. Mustering thest bit of strength from who knows where, he forcefully crawled up from the ground. While screaming in horror, he fled for his life, as if he was a crazed dog whose courage had been broken from fear.

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡±

    Obviously, Yun Che would not let him flee right in front of his eyes. Without moving a single step, he swung his hands wildly. Carrying the heavy howling of the wind, his Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword shot towards Feng Baiyi; its thick blunt tip easily broke through his body, and ruthlessly pinned the fleeing Feng Baiyi to the ground.

    Yun Che did not retrieve his heavy sword immediately; rather, he looked around his surroundings, and shouted agitatedly, ¡°Little Fairy! Little Fairy, where are you? I know it¡¯s you! Hurry and show yourself!! Little Fairy!¡±

    However, his shouts were answered by no one.

    Back then, Little Fairy promised him that two months after the agreement, she would protect him for three months. Right now, it had been exactly two months since she left, thus, she came back due to the promise she made, and had saved him from the life-threatening situation just then.

    ¡°Little Fairy! Hurry up~ And~ Show~ Yourself~! You¡¯ve finally returned, yet you¡¯re ying hide-and-seek... I already know it¡¯s you, so hurry ande out! At least let me give you a proper thank you...¡±

    ¡°Hey! Little Fairy!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    After Yun Che shouted continuously for a long time, Little Fairy¡¯s soft yet bone-piercing chilling voice finally came from within the night sky, ¡°I only promised to protect you for three months; I did not promise to meet you, nor follow your orders. You do not need to waste any more of your effort.¡±

    After that, no matter how Yun Che shouted, there was no other reply.

    ¡°Phew... this Little Fairy sure is prideful. She finally returned, yet she isn¡¯t willing to show herself.¡± Yun Che sighed, and then muttered to himself. ¡°Since you¡¯re noting out no matter how I call you out, then, hehe... I will wait for you to take the initiative to appear.¡±

    With this thought in mind, Yun Che smiled. No longer calling Little Fairy out, he started walking towards to the side of Feng Baiyi¡¯s corpse. He pulled out the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword from his body and then used his profound energy to clean off the bloodstains on the sword.

    ¡°You could have simply enjoyed your unfettered life as a young master, but you just had to court your own death.¡± Yun Cheughed coldly with a hint of disdain in his tone. He then retrieved Feng Baiyi¡¯s spatial ring.

    There were many and various things within Feng Baiyi¡¯s ring - a Purple Gold Card with eight hundred Purple Profound Coins stored inside, a copy of the Blue Dragon Spear Art, a copy of his household¡¯s hereditary Profound Copsing Dragon Art, a bunch of jewels and pellets, and a few set of his clothes, etc.

    While searching through Feng Baiyi¡¯s belongings, Yun Che came to understand his identity... The son of the Western ins Great General.

    His father governed the Western ins, while Murong Yi¡¯s father governed the city north. They were practically next to each other, and both of them held military might; it was no wonder they were old family friends.

    Yun Che released his phoenix mes, burning Feng Baiyi¡¯s and Xung¡¯s corpses along with the surrounding traces. Within the mes, Yun Che stored his heavy sword, and slowly left. However, he did not leave in the direction of the Blue Wind Profound Pce; rather, he headed towards the north of the city.

    Feng Baiyi bringing Xung along to kill him, was definitely rted to Murong Yi.

    ¡°Since you acted against me, I will answer in kind... I have never permitted those who wish to take my life to continue living in this world!¡±

    Yun Che muttered softly to himself. His internal injury had yet to heal, so he had not nned to act today. However, since he had just killed Feng Baiyi, Feng Baiyi¡¯s ¡°disappearance¡± would definitely be found out by tomorrow, and he was not able to predict how the situation would progress after that. In a long night with many people asleep, it would be best for people who should die, to die as soon as possible... This was one of Yun Che¡¯s beliefs in life!

    Yun Che asked a random person for the whereabouts of the Northern Field General¡¯s residence, and his figure crossed through the heavy night. When he arrived at therge entrance to the Northern Field General¡¯s residence, he had already changed into the set of clothes Feng Baiyi had stored in his ring. He¡¯d even changed his face to look exactly like Feng Baiyi¡¯s.

    The arrogant expression and demeanor, as well as his loose parts, were no different from the actual Feng Baiyi.

    When the guard at the entrance saw ¡°Feng Baiyi¡±, he hurriedly took the initiative to wee him and respectfully greeted him, ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡¯re arrived. Are you here to see our Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che replied with his nose in the air. Then, he extended his arm and pointed at him, ¡°Since I¡¯m here thiste in the night, naturally, I have important things to discuss. You, follow me inside. Don¡¯t ask any questions, and lead me to his room.¡±

    Even if he were to enter the Northern Field General¡¯s manor, he would not know which room was Murong Yi¡¯s bedroom. Hence, the only option he had was to have a guard take him there.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The guard did not dare to disagree. ¡°Young Master Feng, please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 167 - Dragon Blood Pellet

    <strong>Chapter 167 - Dragon Blood Pellet</strong>

    "Young Master Feng, we have arrived at my Young Master¡¯s room. Do you have any other instructions, Young Master Feng?" After the guard brought Yun Che to the entrance of Murong Yi¡¯s room, he bent at his waist, and said respectfully.

    "I have something very important to discuss with Brother Murong. Stand guard here and stop anyone froming in. Understand?"

    After saying that, without even waiting for the guard¡¯s reply, Yun Che had already pushed open the door and entered the room.

    Murong Yi was lying sickly on the bed. With the heavy injuries he had sustained, he should not even think about getting out of bed for at least half a month. When he heard someone enter the room, he opened his eyes. But when he was about to re up, he realized it was Feng Baiyi. His eyes shone instantly as he struggled to sit upright. "Baiyi, you came at such ate hour... Could it be that the deed has been done?"

    "With both Xue Lang and I engaging him at the same time, do you think there¡¯s any possibility of failure?" Feng Baiyi smiled as he walked over.

    "So you¡¯re saying that Yun Che is now dead?" For a moment, Murong Yi¡¯s eyes shed in excitement and delight.

    "No!" Yun Che walked over to Murong Yi¡¯s bedside as a mysterious smile appeared on his face. "He¡¯s not dead. Not only is he not dead, he¡¯s also still living really well. However, as for you, Murong Yi, you¡¯re going to die really soon."

    Feng Baiyi¡¯s words stunned Murong Yi momentarily, but before he could even utter another word, Yun Che had already extended his hand at lightning speed, and tightly gripped at his throat.

    "Erk~~~~" Murong Yi¡¯s pair of eyes instantly widened to the extreme. He grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arm with both hands as a painful and dry sound was emitted from his throat.

    Yun Che knew very well about the severity of Murong Yi¡¯s injuries. The current Murong Yi was basically not even the least bit of threat to him, not to mention that he had even made a new breakthrough with the medicinal strength of the Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet. Even the two hands that were grabbing onto his own arm, were loose and powerless.

    Looking at Murong Yi, who could no longer make any other sound but a painful groan, Yun Che smiled cruelly. With his left hand, he rubbed his face, and Feng Baiyi¡¯s face instantly disappeared, revealing Yun Che¡¯s original appearance. Seeing Yun Che, who was less than an inch away from him, Murong Yi¡¯s eyes instantly widened. His two eyes, under extreme horror and fear, bulged out greatly, and almost burst out of his eye sockets.

    "Your good brother Feng Baiyi and Xue Lang, whom you guys hired, wanted to kill me. But, what a pity, they were the ones who died instead, and their corpses were not even spared either." Yun Che looked at Murong Yi, and gave a lowugh. "As for you... Tsk tsk, after beating you to this state, it must be painful to be unable to do anything but lie in bed all day. I might as well be a good person to the very end, and end your pain. I shall send you directly to the King of Hell; this will give you an opportunity to have an early reunion with your good brothers as well!!"

    "Eh... Eh..." Murong Yi¡¯s widened eyes were filled with fear as he pleaded for mercy.

    "In your next life, you¡¯d best not incur my wrath again!"

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s cold voice fell, he fiercely exerted force from his hand... With strength enough to swing the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword as he wished, breaking Murong Yi¡¯s neck was too easy. Along with a ¡¯crack¡¯, the bones in Murong Yi¡¯s neck shatteredpletely. Murong Yi¡¯s pair of eyes stuck out once again; his entire body suddenly stiffened and no longer moved.

    "You¡¯re really cruel and firm in your killing. And after you kill, your heart rate actually does not change at all... Before we had met, did you kill a lot of people?" Jasmine suddenly asked coldly.

    "Mn, many." Yun Che retracted his hand and answered calmly. "I may even have killed more than you."

    "Hmph. You¡¯re too naive." Jasmine snorted in disdain, and no longer made a sound.

    "Naive? The term ¡¯naive¡¯ is only used to describe kids; such as a cute little girl like you, Jasmine." Yun Che said very softly.

    When Yun Che left the room, he had already changed the appearance of his face back to Feng Baiyi¡¯s. The guard he had ordered to keep watch outside the door had not left, and when he saw Feng Baiyi leaving the room, he quickly said with his head lowered, "Young Master Feng, are you leaving?"

    "Mn." Yun Che irritatedly added: "Brother Murong has already fallen asleep. You people had best not enter and disturb him."

    "Yes, Young Master Feng, have a safe return."

    After killing off the great young master of the Northern Field Great General¡¯s household, Yun Che was still able to openly leave the ce while being sent off with respect by the household¡¯s servant. This sort of feeling, was simply iparably pleasurable.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the second day, the news of the brutal death of the Northern Field Great General¡¯s son spread throughout the entire capital like wildfire.

    And Feng Baiyi wasbeled as the culprit for Murong Yi¡¯s murder!

    Murong Yi¡¯s violent death had urredst night. And yesterday night, Feng Baiyi was the only person who had entered Murong Yi¡¯s room! But when the Murong household searched everywhere for Feng Baiyi¡¯s whereabouts, they found that it was as if Feng Baiyi had disappeared from the face of the earth and they were not able to find any trace of him, no matter what methods they used. This obviously gave rise to suspicions that Feng Baiyi might have killed Murong Yi and fled. When he was unable to locate Feng Baiyi, the Northern Field Great General was absolutely furious. He brought thousands of troops and mightily blocked the entrance to the Western in General¡¯s residence... The longtime brotherhood between these two military generals was thus broken there and then.

    And when he, too, was not able to find Feng Baiyi, the Western in General started to suspect that it was a ploy set up by the Murong household, and thus, the two great families began to fight a battle that set the heavens spinning and the earth in gloom, where only one of them would survive...

    As for the true murderer, Yun Che... Not a single person suspected him.

    There was a definite possibility that Murong Yi had been assassinated by someone other than Feng Baiyi, but what sort of ce was the Northern Field General¡¯s residence? To kill Murong Yi silently without leaving any trace behind under the heavy surveince in the Northern Field General¡¯s residence would require someone with strength at least in thete-stages of the Earth Profound Realm. And thus, Yun Che would never be suspected for his death.

    So while the Imperial City was in a state of huge turmoil, Yun Che, who returned to the Blue Wind Profound Pce, was as calm as ever.

    After a single night, Yun Che¡¯s internal injuries were already roughly healed. Currently, he was holed in his quarters with dozens of different medicinal ingredients and treasures ced on the table in front of him. At the very front were the three pieces of Cyan Profound Crystals he had bought from the ck Moon Market two months ago. In the middle, on a small piece of green leaf, were a few dozen drops of the me Dragon¡¯s dark blood.

    It was time to refine the Dragon Blood Pellet!

    Two months ago, he had already nned on refining the Dragon Blood Pellet, and that was why he had visited the ck Moon Merchant Guild, which had led him to his encounter with Little Fairy. But back then, his Great Way of the Buddha had yet to reach the first stage of cultivation, so the amount of the me Dragon¡¯s blood he could take was limited; he would have only infused three drops of the me Dragon¡¯s blood per pellet at most. This would waste the Cyan Profound Crystal to a certain degree, and after deliberating, he decided to give up on refining the pellets temporarily.

    And now, he retrieved twelve drops of me Dragon¡¯s blood from the me Dragon¡¯s corpse... That¡¯s twelve drops of blood from an Emperor Profound Dragon! In other words, in the three Dragon Blood Pellets he was going to cultivate, there would be four drops of dragon blood in each pellet!

    To endure four drops of an Emperor Profound Dragon¡¯s blood at once with a body at the True Profound Realm, if someone else were to attempt it, it will definitely be a suicidal act. However, Yun Che had cultivated in the Great Way of the Buddha so the resilience of his body could not bepared to that of regr people. He was confident that his body would bepletely capable of enduring the four drops of dragon blood.

    Yun Che arranged the medicinal ingredients in order and ced both his hands on the ingredients. He closed his eyes, and a short whileter, the purification ability of the Sky Poison Pearl activated. A green glow enveloped the me Dragon¡¯s blood and the other ingredients... After a long while, when Yun Che took his two hands off the table, different colored gs filled the entire table and three red, shining sphere beads appeared at the center. They were sparkling and clear, like three scarlet pearls. A mysterious medicinal scent also slowly dispersed in the surroundings.

    "One hundred percent pure, perfect."

    Yun Che picked up the three medicinal pellets and said to himself in satisfaction.

    The Xiao Branch Sect¡¯s few hundred years of heritage was clearly not a joke. Refining a single Dragon Blood Pellet requires many medicinal ingredients, and most of them were extremely valuable. Aside from the core ingredients, dragon blood and Cyan Profound Crystal, the other fourteen ingredients were obtained from the Xiao Branch Sect¡¯s Treasury, and the amount was more than enough to cultivate three pellets. Otherwise, if Yun Che had to gather these ingredients by himself, not to mention spending arge amount of Purple Profound Coins, he would also need to spend at least two to three months worth of time to sessfully obtain them.

    Absorbing one Dragon Blood Pellet would require at least two days, and as for three pellets, six days would be enough topletely absorb them. By then, his profound strength would be raised by two levels at least... And this increase in profound strength was only secondary; an Emperor Profound Dragon¡¯s blood... would bring about unmeasurable benefits to his blood, body, profound veins, and bones.

    "What¡¯s this medicinal pellet?"

    Just when Yun Che was about to taste the medicinal pellet he had cultivated with the use of his Sky Poison Pearl, a cold and soft voice came from his back.

    Yun Che¡¯s lips broke into a smile, and then, he turned around with a face filled with astonishment. Within his vision, dressed entirely in white, with skin white as snow, a girl of peerless beauty with extraordinary disposition was standing there. Her pair of jewel-like beautiful eyes stared at the medicinal pellet he was holding in his hand. Her eyes were simply too beautiful; though they emanated a bone-piercing chill, they were still able to move one¡¯s heart.

    "Little Fairy, you¡¯re finally willing to meet me. Back then, you suddenly went away..."

    "I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s this medicinal pellet in your hand?" Little Fairy ignored his words, and said coldly: "Why do I feel an Emperor Profound Realm aura being emitted from these pellets!"

    Why would she appear of her own ord with just the aura from regr medicinal pellets?

    Yun Che¡¯s expression grew solemn, and he could only exin as he was told to. "This is called the Dragon Blood Pellet, and it is a medicinal pellet which was refined from dragon¡¯s blood. After taking it, not only will it raise your profound strength, it will also strengthen your body and increase your resistance to thousands of illnesses. As for why it¡¯s emitting an Emperor Profound Realm¡¯s aura..." Yun Che pondered this for a moment, before truthfully saying "That¡¯s because the dragon blood that was used to cultivate this pellet came from an Emperor Profound Dragon."

    Little Fairy¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as a faint feeling of astonishment shed by. She took a step forward and once again, took a look at the pellet in Yun Che¡¯s hand. Her lips parted, "You¡¯re actually able to cultivate pellets as well? And you¡¯re even capable of refining medicinal pellets with such high-grade aura. Even within this entire Blue Wind Profound Pce, it¡¯s impossible to find a medicinal pellet that¡¯s better than the one in your hand, and I have never actually heard of, nor seen the method you used to cultivate your medicinal pellets!"

    Earlier, she had seen Yun Che¡¯s medicinal pellet refining process very clearly. There was no usage of furnaces, no usage of mes, no mixing or gathering of profound energy... With nothing but his hands, in just ten breaths, a pile of ingredients transformed into three medicinal pellets. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that it had happened. And from what she knew, people who were capable of refining medicinal pellets which emit such high-grade auras, in this entire Blue Wind Empire, number less than ten, and their refining processes were long and difficult. Earlier, Yun Che did not even look like he was refining medicinal pellets, he simply looked as if he was performing a magic trick.

 Chapter 168 - Decision

    <strong>Chapter 168 - Decision</strong>

    "Have you heard of Pellet Formations?" Yun Che asked with a mysterious expression.

    "Pellet Formations?"

    "Pellet Formations are a type of formless formation, a type of special formation used to refine pellets. My Master once said that using furnaces and mes is the mostmon method, but is also the most basic method to refine medicine; because this method will cause arge percentage of the medicinal effects to be lost and also has the highest failure rate. But by deploying the Pellet Formation, you will achieve different effects. By using a formation to directly extract and fuse the ingredients, basically none of the medicinal effects will be lost during the process; the failure rate is low, and the time used is much shorter as well. What I used earlier, was the Pellet Formation I spoke of."

    Yun Che finished his exnation without any change to his facial expression and heart-rate... But, what he had said was not entirely a bluff. In this world, there indeed exists this kind of thing called the Pellet Formation. His master in the Azure Cloud Continent knew how to use it, and in this Profound Sky Continent, extraordinary people who knows how to deploy Pellet Formations might exist as well. But no matter how experienced or skilled one was with Pellet Formations and purification abilities, it was impossible topare with the heavenly profound treasure, the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Little Fairy¡¯s eyebrows slightly curved... The words ¡¯Pellet Formations¡¯ were not entirely unfamiliar to her; rather, she seemed to have a slight impression of it. And as her impression of it was this blurry, it proved that Pellet Formations appear very rarely, which also proved that people who were capable of deploying Pellet Formations were even rarer. At the very least, the number one genius doctor of Blue Wind Empire, Gu Qiuhong, did not know how to use it, and simrly, the main pharmacist in her sect also did not know how to use it... nor had she ever mentioned it before.

    But the youngster before her, by just covering the ingredients with his hands, was able to turn a pile of ingredients into three pellets which emitted an Emperor Profound aura... The "Pellet Formation" he spoke of, though it did shock her, was notpletely unbelievable.

    "Mind if I have a look at that pellet of yours?"

    Little Fairy stretched out a snow-white hand towards Yun Che. Without even waiting for Yun Che¡¯s consent, a chilling wind blew, and a Dragon Blood Pellet flew to her hand.

    Holding up the Dragon Blood Pellet with her fingers and sensing the aura contained within, Little Fairy¡¯s eyes lit up slightly once again. What was hidden in this Dragon Blood Pellet was undoubtedly the aura of a dragon, and it had the aura of the Emperor Profound dragon.

    Dragons were revered as the king of beasts. No matter the type of dragon, be itmon dragons or a subspecies, dragons were still highly respected amongst the divine beasts in ancient legend, ranking above phoenixes, sky wolves, golden crows, and other simr divine beasts. The tyrannical strength of a dragon¡¯s body can not bepared to any other living being in the world. Even its blood, bones, scales, heart, and meat... Not a single one of them were not worldly treasures. But, because of their extreme tyranny, without going through aplicated refining process, they could not be just simply used on a human¡¯s body; otherwise, not only would that human not gain any benefits, it would cause harm to the body instead.

    Something that came from an Emperor Profound Dragon was even more so.

    But the dragon aura within this pellet was actually very gentle, and with the assimtion of the various other medicinal ingredients, it became even more attuned to the mechanisms of a human body. Although it possessed the aura of an Emperor Profound Dragon, even a practitioner at the Spirit Profound Realm might be able to cultivate it within his body.

    Evidently, in her eyes, this pellet was definitely not a small matter.

    With a single movement of Little Fairy¡¯s fingers, the Dragon Blood Pellet flew back onto Yun Che¡¯s hands. Her beautiful eyes looked towards Yun Che, and she calmly said, ¡°I want to ask you a question. You im to be a genius doctor, and your medical abilities are indeed astonishingly impressive. You were even able to detoxify the Origin Poison in my body with just a wave of your hand, and easily find out about the parasite the Medical Saint, Gu Qiuhong, nted into the Blue Wind Emperor¡¯s body. You even know about ¡®Pellet Formations¡¯ and you¡¯re able to casually refine such high-grade pellets... With abilities like these, any one of them is sufficient to shock the entire world. As long as you wish to join a sect, I believe every sect in the Blue Wind Empire would extend their invitations for your entry, allowing you to obtain an extremely high status and endless glory. So, why would you keep yourself within this small Blue Wind Profound Pce, and be a regr Inner Pce disciple?¡±

    ¡°The moment one enters a sect, one is not allowed to leave it for his entire life, and his entire life will be dedicated solely to that one sect; otherwise, he will be treated as a renegade. To me, that¡¯s basically no different from entering a prison cell. What I strive for, is absolute freedom...¡±

    Yun Che did not speak out thetter half of the sentence, which was... Absolute control. And regardless if it was the former or thetter, the first and ultimate condition for him to achieve his goals was to possess formidable strength. This was not because he loved authority or looking down on others, it was because he had lost too much, and now that he had reincarnated, he no longer wished to lose anymore.

    Little Fairy¡¯s expression did not change, and she did not even make a slight reaction to his arrogant words. She asked again, ¡°Since you strive for freedom, why did you let me know of these abilities you possess? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll spread the news? If those sects are to know of the incredible medical techniques and refining ability you possess, and since you do not have the strength to protect yourself or retaliate, by then, you will not even be able to think of being free and safe from harm. You will either submit, or be forced to submit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I believe in you.¡± Yun Che smiled. ¡°For someone like me, given your level of strength, there is simply no need for you to spare an extra nce at me. But even for such an insignificant being like me, back when I suffered a heavy injury, you did not leave right then and there; rather, you watched over me for several days, and even used your profound arts to heal me... And, you even came back after two months because of the promise we made, and saved my life when I was in dangerst night. From all this, I can deduce that even though you look ice-cold on the surface, you¡¯re actually kind at heart. And, for such a beautiful person like Little Fairy, even if someone were to call you an actual fairy, I would definitely believe it as well. No matter how I look at you, I can¡¯t picture you as an evil person.¡±

    ¡°... Hmph, glib-tongued.¡± Little Fairy¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted to the side. Although she did not sound bothered by his words, her gaze inadvertently softened by a little.

    ¡°Little Fairy, may I ask you a question?¡± Yun Che suddenly said.

    ¡°??¡±

    ¡°You should be... someone from the Frozen Cloud Asgard, right?¡± Yun Che probed.

    Little Fairy did not answer. She did not admit it, nor did she deny it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I will take your silence as a yes.¡± Yun Cheughed, and then, after a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Then, do you know of a person called Xia Qingyue? She should be a disciple of your Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    Little Fairy suddenly set her eyes on Yun Che, ¡°You know of Xia Qingyue?¡±

    Yun Che was shocked by Little Fairy¡¯s reaction to the name ¡°Xia Qingyue¡±. He nodded and said, ¡°Mn, I know her. I have known her since I was young. Because, like her, I was also born in Floating Cloud City. However, I heard that she had married someone, and not long after her marriage, left Floating Cloud City and headed to Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Qingyue is indeed a disciple of our Asgard. But, you don¡¯t have to inquire about things regarding her any further.¡± After pausing for a moment, she gave Yun Che a nce, and said, ¡°If you were to represent the Imperial Pce in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament this year, you might be able to see her.¡±

    ¡°She will be participating in this year¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament?¡± Yun Che said in surprise. ¡°But, she¡¯s the same age as me. She just turned seventeen recently, isn¡¯t it too forceful for her to participate?¡±

    Back when he had separated from Xia Qingyue, Xia Qinygue¡¯s profound strength had been at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm... Even if she had hidden her true strength, at the very most, it would have only been at the Nascent Profound Realm. With the Nascent Profound Realm as her starting point, participating in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament in just a year and a half¡¯s time, is more than just ¡°forceful¡±.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s naturally impossible for others, but it¡¯s possible for Qingyue! In the previous tournament, Ling Yun was able to take the top ce at the age of seventeen; our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue is capable of doing it as well! Qingyue¡¯s talent andprehension ability are never-before-seen since ancient times, and can be said to be unparalleled. Even Ling Yun definitely cannot bepared to her. In the uing Blue Wind Ranking Competition, Qingyue only has one opponent, and that¡¯s Ling Yun! If Qingyue had participated in the previous Ranking Tournament, our Frozen Cloud Asgard would definitely havee up on top! And even if she were to face the current Ling Yun, Qingyue will definitely not lose either.¡±

    As she talked about Xia Qingyue, Little Fairy¡¯s demeanor waspletely different from usual. Her indifferent tone carried a deep sense of pride and expectation, and of course, a deep sense of confidence.

    Yun Che was speechless for a long while... Lan Xueruo had once described to him the terrifying strength that Ling Yun possessed. And currently, from Little Fairy¡¯s words, she actually had a lot of confidence that Xia Qingyue would be able to defeat Ling Yun, who had already turned twenty years old. He had bestowed the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins upon Xia Qinyue, but talent did not solely consist of gifts brought about by the profound veins, but also understanding of the profoundws, the ability to control them,prehension, etc...

    The year Ling Yun acquired the top seat in the Ranking Tournament, Xia Qingyue was only fourteen years old, and had only entered the Nascent Profound Realm, while Ling Yun was already at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Currently, Ling Yun must already have broken through the Spirit Profound Realm, and stepped into the Earth Profound Realm. To be able to enter the Earth Profound Realm below the age of twenty, in the younger generation of the entire Blue Wind Empire, Ling Yun was most probably the only one. It¡¯s impossible for Frozen Cloud Asgard to not know of thisrge difference in strength, but they still possessed such confidence that she would be able topete against Ling Yun...

    Yun Che¡¯s heart started to convulse uncontrobly... If what she said was true, then the talent his wife Qingyue possessed, was truly a little terrifying.

    ¡°I know you will not believe it, and you don¡¯t have to believe it either. You have already met Ling Yun yesterday, and even praised him to be ¡®devoid of ws¡¯. But it¡¯s a pity this uing Blue Wind Ranking Tournament will be the cause of his fall in fame.¡±

    Yun Che nodded slowly, and said softly, ¡°So she had already be this formidable... Kuh, Little Fairy, do you happen to know of this extremely lucky man who could actually marry such a formidable girl and have her as his wife?¡±

    ¡°The reason she married was to cut away her remaining worldly bonds, and so that her family would not carry the weight of a name as one that goes against promises. When Pce Master had a fateful encounter with her talent, she felt her sincerity, so she was not the least bit worried... Adding on to that, the person she married was someone with crippled profound veins since birth, and he could only be a cripple for his entire life. Qinyue also swore that she would never develop any feelings towards him; hence, an exception was made and she became our Asgard¡¯s first married disciple. After her marriage, she immediately returned to our Frozen Cloud Asgard. In the future, she will never meet the person she married again.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Just as you said, he¡¯s indeed a very lucky man. Even if there¡¯s tens of thousands of him, he would never be worthy of Qingyue. But, since him and Qinyue are officially married, it can be considered a great favor granted to him by the heavens.¡± Little Fairy nced at Yun Che, and continued, ¡°Regarding Qingyue, this is all that I can tell you. Since you revealed many of your secrets in front of me, these words can be considered my repayment.¡±

    Thump, thump.

    A light knock on the door sounded, and Lan Xueruo¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door. ¡°Junior brother Yun, are you inside?¡±

    At the same time as the knock on the door, an ice aurora fluttered before Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and like a scattering dream, Little Fairy disappeared from the room.

    Yun Che walked over to open the door, and before Lan Xueruo could say anything, he said firmly, ¡°Senior sister, I have decided. I want to participate in this uing Blue Wind Ranking Tournament!¡±

 Chapter 169 - Decisive Departure

    <strong>Chapter 169 - Decisive Departure</strong>

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che¡¯s abrupt words startled Lan Xueruo for a good while. Then, she immediately nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then of course you can. After all, no matter the oue, participating in the Ranking Tournament is a good experience, and you will create a good foundation for your participation three yearster. It¡¯s just that, the Imperial Pce is only allowed to send three people to participate. These three people will have to be selected from a fairpetition, and I do not possess the absolute right to make the decisions either. So, if Junior brother Yun really wishes to participate in this uing Blue Wind Tournament, within half a year, you have to enter the top three cings of the Inner Pce Heavenly Profound Ranking.¡±

    Currently, Yun Che had taken over Murong Yi¡¯s position in the Heavenly Profound Ranking, and was ranked seventy-third. To step into the top three ces from the seventy-third ce in half a year, no one would believe it would actually happen if they were to hear of it... nor would they believe that the seventh ce, Xung, or the thirty-sixth ce, Feng Baiyi, of the Heavenly Profound Ranking had already died at Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    In other words, with the strength Yun Che currently possessed, he was at least at the seventh cing or above.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che nodded. His gentle yet firm gaze looked towards Lan Xueruo. ¡°I will strive to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Ranking Tournament, and in this tournament, I will not be going there for the sake of experience; rather, I will be participating in it seriously... So, Senior sister, after this, I will be leaving for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± The light in Lan Xueruo¡¯s eyes stirred, and she hurriedly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s hand. ¡°Where are you going? Why do you have to leave?¡±

    Yun Che took Lan Xueruo¡¯s small hand and held it, and said gently, ¡°Senior sister, do you remember the things I told you that night? I said that I would give you a shoulder that you can lean on and rely on, and that I would take on that unimaginable heavy burden in your stead... It¡¯s just that, even if I have the resolution to do so, with the way I am now, I am still too weak; I basically do not possess that sort of shoulder. The things you¡¯re bearing, I don¡¯t even have the strength to get involved in them. If I were to step into these matters with the way I am now, not only will I not be able to take them on for you, I will also be your burden and a source of your worries. I might even be your weakness.¡±

    ¡°Back when I received invitations from the Crown Prince and the Third Prince at the same time, Instructor Qin had advised me to take the initiative to distance myself from you, because only doing that will be best for you, and it will be a sort of protection for myself as well. But something like that, is something I will never ever do. As to how to deal with the invitations from the Crown Prince and Third Prince, I have pondered about it these few days. In the end, after taking into consideration the things I currently possess, no matter how resolved I am, no matter how arrogant I am, I cannot deny that the current me, does not have the ability nor the qualifications to get involved in the turbulence within the Imperial Pce, and neither am I able to carry even a portion of your burden. At least, if the Crown Prince and Third Prince were to wish for my death, it is something that can be easily fulfilled for either of them.¡±

    ¡°So, regarding their invitations, I am unable to choose. Since I can neither decide on either, nor can I choose both or decline both at the same time, the only thing I can do, is to choose neither, and silently leave.¡±

    This was the choice Yun Che made after ruminating on it for thest few days.

    As the Crown Prince and Prince of an Empire, they have many subordinates, and the number of experts within this number was not something a regr person could imagine. After leaving Floating Cloud City, he had been spending his time mingling with the younger generation, so he was still able to excel to a certain degree. However, the battle within the Imperial Pce simply could notpare to battles within the younger generation circle. Just by the number of practitioners, among the Crown Prince and Third Prince¡¯s subordinates, experts in the Earth Profound Realm number not less than a hundred, and experts at the Sky Profound Realm definitely existed as well. There might even be numerous Sky Profound Realm practitioners who were close to the Emperor Profound Realm serving under them. No matter who Yun Che chose, he would be dragged into this circle. With such weak profound strength within that circle, he would not even be able to influence the entire situation in the slightest. The only thing he had was influence over the younger generation. If he were to step into the turbulent situation within the Imperial Pce the way he was now, other than increasing Lan Xueruo¡¯s worries and concerns, what wave of changes could he bring about?

    And regarding all these, as an Imperial Princess, Lan Xueruo was even clearer on these issues than Yun Che.

    Her lips had moved quite a few times, but she could not bring herself to say anything. In thest few days, she had been worried that Yun Che would be dragged into her affairs, and him leaving, was definitely the safest option avable to him. However, she simply could not bear to have Yun Che leave, because she could no longer imagine a day without him. She did not know when it started, but Yun Che had already be the supporting pir in her heart, as well as her sustenance. If he were to leave now, she would be at a loss of what to do.

    Finally, she chose to nod and softly said. ¡°Leaving is good as well... No, it¡¯s for the best. If you were just a regr Inner Pce disciple, they would still try to win you over, but it wouldn¡¯t be that urgent and fierce. However, your current influence over the Imperial City is too strong. Your choice will definitely sway the inclinations of the younger practitioners to a veryrge degree. So, no matter who you choose, it will definitely plunge you deep within. At the same time, you will suffer the hatred of the other party... and you might even be assassinated.¡±

    ¡°These few days, I had wanted to advise you to temporarily leave the Imperial City as well... Yet, I couldn¡¯t bear to part with you. In this Imperial City, my heart has never been able to calm down. If you were to leave my side as well, I... I...¡± Lan Xueruo bit her lip, and tightly held onto Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    Yun Che shook his head, and said, ¡°Senior sister, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will only be leaving temporarily, and I won¡¯t be away for a long time either. Actually, escaping the invitations of the Crown Prince and Third Prince is merely one of the two reasons why I wish to leave the Imperial City. The other reason is that I wish to head out to train. The Blue Wind Profound Pce is indeed a ce where countless of practitioners wish to train in, but this ce is toofortable. There is pressure, but it isn¡¯t forceful. You will receive injuries, but they won¡¯t be life-threatening. I require a ce that can push me even further, so as to provide you a shoulder that you can lean on as soon as possible. Half a year... Senior sister, give me half a year¡¯s time. After half a year, I will definitelye back much stronger than before.¡±

    Half a year¡¯s time, was indeed really short as a practitioner¡¯s training duration. As to why Yun Che would shorten the time imposed on himself to such an extent, was firstly because the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament would take ce in half a year. However, the most important reason was that he was afraid some sort of huge change would ur in the Imperial Pce when he wasn¡¯t by Lan Xueruo¡¯s side if the duration was too long.

    ¡°Then... Where will you be going to for the next half a year? Have you decided?¡± Lan Xueruo asked worriedly.

    ¡°Not yet. But I believe that I will be able to find a ce immediately after leaving the Imperial City.¡± Yun Che said with a rxed expression.

    With great effort, Lan Xueruo suppressed the unwillingness that was surging in her heart, and said gently, ¡°Half a year isn¡¯t that long either. Since you have already decided, I... I will stay in the Imperial City, and calmly wait for your return. But, no matter what, do not give yourself too much pressure, and even more so, do not expose yourself to danger... The reason why I am still staying in the Imperial Pce, is because I simply cannot leave my father behind. Yesterday, I personally visited the ck Moon Merchant Guild... But, even the ck Moon Merchant Guild has nevere to possess a Burning Soul Flower before. If this is my father¡¯s fate, then, when father passes away, I will give up my identity as a Princess, and go wherever you go... Both the struggle within the Imperial Pce, as well as my hatred towards the person who killed my father will no longer be important. I only wish to have you in my entire life, and that alone will be enough. That¡¯s why, you must definitely not force yourself too much, alright?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart shook violently from these words. He stretched out his arms, and hugged Lan Xueruo tight... These words alone, were enough for Yun Che to never turn his back on her for his entire life.

    However, to Lan Xueruo, and to Yun Che, their greatest pressure was never the struggle within the Imperial Pce, but rather, Fen Juecheng from the Burning Heaven n!

    ¡°Junior brother Yun, when are you nning to leave?¡±

    ¡°... Now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I will not give up my identity as a Blue Wind Profound Pce disciple. As for Pce Chief Qin and Yuanba, Senior sister, please help me ry my decision to them... Half a yearter, I will return... I will definitely return!¡±

    ..........................................

    Bringing all his belongings and with Lan Xueruo sending him off with teary eyes, Yun Che quietly left the Blue Wind Profound Pce, as well as the Blue Wind Imperial City.

    ¡°Why did you make such a sudden decision?¡± Behind him, Little Fairy¡¯s fleeting, cold and tranquil voice resounded.

    Little Fairy once again took the initiative to converse with him, causing Yun Che¡¯s heart to feel at ease. ¡°It¡¯s not really a sudden decision. The thought of leaving came up quite a few times in my mind the past two days.¡±

    Although he had thoughts of leaving, he had been extremely hesitant. He definitely would not tell Little Fairy that the reason why he would suddenly make such a decisive situation... was due to the deration she had made about Xia Qinyue, which had roused him greatly.

    ¡°Then, where have you decided to go?¡±

    Yun Che gazed towards the northeast, and slowly said, ¡°The ce where rampant profound beasts live... The Wastnd of Death which spans nine hundred and fifty kilometers!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The name ¡°Wastnd of Death¡±, was actually able to cause even Little Fairy, whose strength was half a step away from the Emperor Profound Realm, to hold hints of shock in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re actually going there to train? That ce has been termed as the heaven for profound beasts, and the hell for practitioners. Countless of practitioners die in there every year.¡±

    ¡°I know, I have heard of it from my grandfather when I was really young. But I did not expect that there woulde a day when I would have to step into it. I believe that within the entire Blue Wind Empire, there is no better ce to train.¡± Yun Che said calmly.

    ¡°Since you have already decided on a destination, why did you not tell her?¡±

    Yun Che faintly sighed. ¡°The Wastnd of Death is one of the three most dangerous ces in the Blue Wind Empire. The number of profound beasts that reside within it is at least a hundred times more than the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. If I were to tell her this, she would definitely worry about my safety every day and night, and cause her sleepless nights and a loss of appetite.¡±

    Little Fairy no longer said anything.

    Yun Che carried the heavy sword on his back, took out the map he had bought earlier and nced at it. As if he was flying, he sprinted towards the north and quickly disappeared at the end of the road, leaving Blue Wind Imperial City, which was swarming with movements from the shadows, far behind.

    He was arrogant, but definitely not blind.

    A temporary retreat, all for the sake of returning stronger than ever before!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ten dayster.

    The Wastnd of Death was one of the areas within Blue Wind Empire which had an impable reputation of being dangerous and brutal. Spanning nine hundred and fifty kilometers long and eight hundred kilometers wide, countless of profound beasts roam the wastnd, and these profound beasts were mostly wild and ferocious. Along with its reputation, its dense poption of profound beasts attractrge numbers of practitioners and treasure hunters. However, every year, deaths of practitioners within the area number more than a hundred thousand. Hence, from this, the ce was named ¡°Wastnd of Death¡±.

    The bright moon hung high up in the clear night sky, enveloping the city nearest to the Wastnd of Death with a sublime atmosphere. From afar, the drawn-out roars of profound beasts could be constantly heard, one after another.

    Each of the countless inns situated in the city was filled with practitioners from all around. The Wastnd of Death was just fifteen kilometers away from the city, and all the guests in the inns were people who wished to challenge the Wastnd of Death.

    Under the night sky, being drawn in by the sublime atmosphere, a calm-looking youth carrying a heavy sword on his back slowly walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally here.¡±

    Looking at the light shining from the inns¡¯ windows and hearing the profound beasts¡¯ intimidating roarsing from afar, the youth stopped and looked towards the distance as he muttered to himself.

 Chapter 170 - Wasteland of Death

    <strong>Chapter 170 - Wastnd of Death</strong>

    Yun Che randomly picked a guest house to stay in, but he did not go to sleep. Rather, he sat on the bed and ced thest Dragon Blood Pellet into his mouth.

    During his travel from Blue Wind Imperial City to here, he had already ingested two Dragon Blood Pellets. The refinement and absorption of each pellet took around a day or two, but with Little Fairy¡¯s protection from the shadows, he had nothing to worry about.

    The moment the Dragon Blood Pellet entered his body, it was as if a ball of fire had suddenly exploded in his body. Yun Che¡¯s face flushed red, and his body began to shudder. But under the operation of the Great Way of the Buddha, this reaction did not evenst for half a quarter of an hour before his expression recovered and his disposition stabilized.

    Of course, four drops of blood from the Emperor Profound me Dragon could not possibly match up to the blood of the mythical Phoenix. However, when the me Dragon¡¯s blood enters the body, it was much more dangerous than the Phoenix¡¯s blood. This was because the Phoenix¡¯s blood would only blend into a person¡¯s blood vessels, and be a part of the blood vessels within the body, instead of being eliminated..... With Yun Che¡¯s capabilities, it would be absolutely impossible topletely destroy the Phoenix¡¯s blood. But with the me Dragon¡¯s blood, the situation was different. It had to be refined, and the power harnessed within it had to be transformed into Yun Che¡¯s own. After refining, it would disappear forever. This process was much more difficult and dangerous than the fusion of the Phoenix¡¯s blood. Therefore, Yun Che must first integrate it into a medicinal pellet, making it more gentle, before daring to refine it.

    A wave of ice auroras drifted, and Little Fairy silently appeared in front of Yun Che. Watching his calm expression, aplicated expression shed in her eyes. She had personally examined the Dragon Blood Pellet before; it contained pure Emperor Profound Dragon blood, and at least four drops of it. Even though it had been assimted into a medicinal pellet, and the energy contained within the dragon¡¯s blood became much gentler, one must at least have profound strength at the Spirit Profound Realm in order to refine it; if someone at the True Profound Realm tried to forcefully consume it, it would be apanied by great danger.

    However, Yun Che had taken three Dragon Blood Pellets consecutively, and every refinement had been iparably sessful. Among these, not a single asion had been with too much pain or struggle, and the entire process was calm and followed with sess; this caused amazement to strike her heart.

    By the time Yun Che was finished, it was already the morning of the third day. However, after opening his eyes, instead of feeling hungry, he only felt light and refreshed. After the refinement of three Dragon Blood Pellets, his profound strength had already risen to the peak of the fourth level of the True Profound Realm, and he was only half a step away from breaking into the fifth level. The benefits these three Dragon Blood Pellets brought him wasn¡¯t only an increase in profound strength, but also a substantial strengthening of his body and meridians.

    With the help of a Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet and three Dragon Blood Pellets, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy had risen by two levels continuously within the span of half a month. However, while drawing support from medicinal pellets was the fastest method, it was also arge malpractice, because it made his profound strength unsteady. After all, this sudden rise of two whole levels in profound strength was not due to regr practice. To achieve stability, arge amount ofbat was required.

    Yun Che exited the guest room and purchased sufficient rations. When the shopkeeper saw the purple spatial ring on his finger, he hesitated for quite a while, but gathered enough courage to ask quietly, ¡°Young man, are you also a practitioner who is going to train in the Wastnd of Death?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che saw that the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes beheld kindness, ¡°Not sure if Shopkeeper has any advice for me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± The shopkeeper sized him up, and praised, ¡°Already possessing the profound strength of the True Profound Realm at such a young age, it¡¯s truly impressive. Let me guess, you must be from somerge n, or perhaps the genius disciple of arge sect? And from your attire, as well as the purple spatial ring on your finger, you¡¯re not someone whocks for money either, so you certainly aren¡¯t here to seek out treasure for money.¡±

    Yun Che shot a nce at the purple spatial ring on his finger, but did not say a word. With the Sky Poison Pearl within his body, he had absolutely no need for spatial rings. He had only put on this purple spatial ring he had taken from Feng Baiyi¡¯s hand to pull the wool over the others¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°But....¡± The shopkeeper took a look at the surrounding people, and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Among those whoe to the Wastnd of Death, there are crooks mixed in with the honest folk. Some of theme for training, and otherse for the money. Not only do they kill profound beasts for their own benefit, they also kill practitioners who enter the Wastnd of Death. The purple spatial ring on your finger is too eye-catching, you¡¯ll easily attract others¡¯ attention. In addition to that, you are young and traveling alone, so it¡¯s simply too dangerous. I suggest you take off that ring, carry a tattered bag, and dress more normally. At least this way, you won¡¯t catch the attention of those who are greedy.¡±

    The shopkeeper¡¯s words caused Yun Che to nod his head and say gratefully, ¡°Got it, thank you for the reminder.¡±

    ¡°Also, although your profound strength is not weak, the strength and numbers of the profound beasts in the Wastnd of Death far exceed your imagination. In the surrounding fifty kilometers, it is all Nascent Profound Beasts and True Profound Beasts. Beyond the fifty kilometers, Spirit Profound Beasts will also appear frequently. The further you travel, the higher the strength of the profound beast. Although this distribution of profound beasts is distinct, it is definitely not absolute; within fifty kilometers, Spirit Profound beasts will often appear as well. Therefore, my advice for you is to not go beyond twenty five kilometers. Training is meant for you to improve yourself, so you must not throw your life into the equation. Sigh, there are so many practitioners who overestimated their capabilities and have never returned from the Wastnd of Death.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Yun Che thanked the shopkeeper, left the guest house, and walked towards the Wastnd. All the way, he attracted many looks from others ¡ª¡ª because of the colossal sword strapped to his back. As the emperor amongst thousands of weapons, swords were used by arge number of practitioners, and those who traveled with their swords strapped to their backs were not few either. However, there truly were not many who carried such arge sword.

    Half an hourter, Yun Che officially entered the area of the Wastnd of Death.

    Wastnd, and that was left to grow wild. Here, the deste sound of the wind held sinister, eerie hints. The continuous howls that came from profound beasts in the distance made one¡¯s heart palpitate. From afar, the entire wastnd was overrun with dry withered grass; rocks lined the rugged terrain, and the boundary could not be seen with just a look. The silhouettes of practitioners gathering into groups could be faintly seen. There were very few who came alone like Yun Che; at least, in the area within his line of sight, there was only him alone.

    In front of him, a wave of ice auroras floated and Little Fairy¡¯s immortal-like body floated down from above tond in front of Yun Che, and she asked coldly, ¡°You want to remain here for the next half a year?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°There is no training ce better than this. I also want to know how deep I can venture into this ce of death that causes everyone¡¯s expressions to change the moment it is mentioned.¡±

    He looked at Little Fairy and suddenly said: ¡°Little Fairy, are you not willing to follow me in?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t wish to set foot into this sort of ce. But since I¡¯ve agreed to protect you for three months, I¡¯ll definitely do it. I won¡¯t go so far as to let you, a junior, lose faith in me.¡±

    Her soft, clear and cold voice fell, and Little Fairy was already afloat. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Junior.....¡± Yun Che rubbed the corner of his mouth, speechless.

    ¡°This young brother, are you alone?¡±

    Behind Yun Che, a somewhat apprehensive voice came. Yun Che turned around and saw a small group of a dozen or so people looking at him. The one who spoke was precisely the one who was leading them. These ten or so people were very young; the oldest was only twenty four or five years old. Their profound strength ranged from thete stages of the Nascent Profound Realm to the initial stages of the True Profound Realm. There faces revealed simultaneous expressions of excitement and nervousness. It was obvious this was their first time entering the Wastnd of Death.

    Seeing Yun Che turn around, the person who had shouted said: ¡°If you¡¯re on your own, why not join us? When there are many together, be it facing profound beasts or evil men, we can rely on each other. It will be much safer. If we get any precious drops, it will also be split equally with absolutely no bias.¡±

    The reason they were inviting Yun Che so extensively was obviously because Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm. Yun Che turned back around and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    At that, he began to walk forward on his own, moving towards the depths of the wastnd.

    ¡°Tch, he actually dares to enter the Wastnd of Death all by himself, no wonder so many die in there every year.¡± Within the group, a youth with a longsword strapped to his back spoke lowly.

    ¡°He looks to be at most seventeen or eighteen years old, but has actually attained the fourth level of the True Profound Realm. He should be someone from somerge sect, eh?¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s from arge sect! In this Wastnd of Death, will the profound beasts and evil men who will kill him care about where he was born? The more he¡¯s born to arge family in somerge sect, the more likely he¡¯ll be carryingrge quantities of profound coins, medicine, precious weapons and the like, so the more likely he¡¯ll catch the attention of those evil men..... I bet he won¡¯tst till sunset.¡±

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to mind others¡¯ business. We¡¯ve already made all the necessary preparations; after we gather twenty people, we¡¯ll set out.¡±

    As Yun Che progressed forward, he met three groups in session that wanted to invite him into their adventuring groups; one of which was even a small-scale mercenary troop, yet he rejected them all.

    Moving ahead one and a half kilometers, everything was still at a dead calm. After one and a half kilometers, Yun Che, who was still walking, suddenly stopped in his tracks as his gaze shifted to the right. At this time, behind the ck boulder on his right, which was as tall as two people in height, a grey shadow rushed out, apanied by a brutal howl. It threw itself at him, as its ghastly sharp ws emitted a cold light.

    Astonishingly, it was only a low-leveled profound beast --- Wild Wolf.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Yun Che stood unmoving in his original spot. As the Wild Wolf came pouncing at him, he stretched out his right arm abruptly, sweeping the palm of his hand at the Wild Wolf¡¯s head. With only the sound of a single ¡°snap¡±, the Wild Wolf¡¯s neck was crushed instantly. After being sent flying far with a p in the midst of blood-curdling shrieks, its entire body twitched violently, and then stilled.

    Behind the ck boulder, another Wild Wolf that was about to hurl towards him seemed to be intimidated as it took a step back in fear and all the hairs on its body stood up like needles. Immediately, it raised its head high in wolf song, craning its neck in a prolonged howl. Instantly, howls came from all around and not long after, around ten Wild Wolves came rushing from all directions, pouncing straight at Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression did not change. Rather, he allowed these Wild Wolves toe hurtling towards him. After which, his limbs swung out simultaneously as phoenix fire danced in the breeze. Whenever these Wild Wolves came into contact with his fist, foot or Phoenix me, they all perished in an instant. For a moment, wolf carcasses flew in all directions, and waves of bitter cries resounded continuously. Within a few breaths of time, a dozen or so wolves fell disorderly around Yun Che, bing all sorts of warped, shattered wolf carcasses.

    ¡°Too weak, it¡¯s impossible to get any experience from this sort of ce. I¡¯m only wasting my time.¡±

    Yun Che pped the back of his hand. Staring at the shady forest ahead, he quickened his steps and rushed into the depths of the Wastnd of Death.

 Chapter 171 - Ironback Blue Wolf

    <strong>Chapter 171 - Ironback Blue Wolf</strong>

    In the surrounding fifteen kilometers, there were basically only Nascent Profound Beasts. After Yun Che ventured fifteen kilometers in, scattered or grouped up True Profound Beasts began appearing in his line of sight. The terrain also grew uneven as all sorts of dead trees and low mounds became increasingly dense.

    Just as the rumors said, the profound beasts here were extremely frenzied in nature. If they saw a human, they would pounce and assault that person as if they were enemies who could never co-exist under the same sky. All those that he met initially were low-level True Profound Beasts, and they were not Yun Che¡¯s targets, so during his travel, he avoided those he could avoid, and disposed of those he could not avoid. In this way, he progressed forward without much danger and surprise. As he was passing through a small expanse of a withered dark wood forest, sounds of fighting and human voices suddenly came from ahead, apanied by the enraged howls of profound beasts.

    ¡°Junior Brother Ding, quickly block off its escape route, don¡¯t let it escape!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hold up for much longer! Don¡¯t start taking it easy!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Mu, quickly retreat. It¡¯s about to go berserk, and it¡¯ll hurt you!¡±

    Yun Che walked out of the ck forest, and not far away, four people were currently besieging a profound beast. The profound beast¡¯s build wasparativelyrge, and its entire body was covered in armored scales. A single sharp horn protruded from its head, and judging by its imposing air, it should be a high-level True Profound Beast.

    The four people who were jointly attacking it were all very young. There were three males and one female; the oldest appeared to be around twenty three years old and around the ninth level of the True Profound Realm. The other two males also appeared to be a little older than twenty years old and their profound strengths were both at the fifth level of the True Profound Realm. The youngdy who was referred to as ¡°Junior Sister Mu¡± was of a simr age to Yun Che and appeared to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her profound strength was also the weakest, having just entered the True Profound Realm.

    From how they addressed one another, they should be from the same sect. Their age also matched their cultivation of profound strength. The sect they belong to must also be quite powerful; it should at least be famous in a particr region, else they wouldn¡¯t dare to rush into such a deep ce with just four people.

    As that youngdy¡¯s profound strength was the weakest, she was protected by the other three, stood in the back, and would only join the attack asionally under the safest circumstances. The surrounded single-horned beast had thick flesh, coarse skin, and the protection of armored scales. Even so, it couldn¡¯t endure against thebined attack of four profound practitioners of the True Profound Realm, not to mention that one of them was a strong being of the True Profound Realm¡¯s ninth level. Its body was already covered in blood and scars, and its counterattacks were growing weaker. Finally, it directly gave up retaliating and struggled in an attempt to escape.

    ¡°Hmph, trying to run!? Take my Wind Cloud Sword Strike!¡±

    With an explosive roar, the eldest young man shouted and vaulted into the air; the long sword in his hands released a ferocious wave of sword force, and sent the single-horned beast which was trying to escape flopping onto the ground with its limbs facing upwards. After hended, he rushed forward again as if an arrow released from its bowstring; his longsword ruthlessly pierced forward, and pierced through the single-horned beast¡¯s throat in a straight line.

    The single-horned beast gave a sorrowful roar; after its body spasmed for a while, there were no longer any signs of movement.

    ¡°Wow! Senior Brother Sun, you¡¯re too amazing! Even such a ferocious beast was defeated by just two or three of your attacks.¡± The name of the youngdy who was referred to as ¡°Junior Sister Mu¡± was Mu Xiaoling. As she looked at the fallen single-horned beast, her eyes sparkled and her face was filled with admiration.

    The one who had stabbed the single-horned beast to death was named Sun Zhou. He was the oldest among the four, and was also the one with the highest cultivation. Upon hearing Mu Xiaoling¡¯s words, heughed and said, ¡°Junior Sister is over-praising me. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m strong, it¡¯s that this profound beast was too weak. Junior Sister¡¯s talent is much greater than mine. When you¡¯re my age, you¡¯ll definitely be able to vanquish this single-horned beast much faster than I did.¡±

    His words sounded modest, but hints of smugness shed through his eyes. He instructed the other two: ¡°Junior Brother Ding, Junior Brother Han, extract its profound core.¡±

    Junior Brother Ding and Junior Brother Han quickly moved forward and cut open the carcass of the single-horned beast. Not long after, they extracted the profound core with much experience.

    ¡°Mn, including this profound core, our mission this time will bepleted with another thirteen True Profound Beast¡¯s profound cores. I believe this time, we¡¯re bound to be the first group to finish this mission. Master will definitely praise us greatly.¡± Taking the profound core, Sun Zhou spoke with a face filled with pride.

    The two junior brothers immediately went up and cajoled, ¡°This was all because Senior Brother Sun is brave and powerful. Otherwise, even with three more days of time, we wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the task. We¡¯re really too lucky to be grouped with Senior Brother Sun.¡±

    Senior Brother Sun nodded, and said with an expression full of pride, ¡°Not at all, not at all, this was the fruit of ourbined efforts. Both junior brothers are still young; your future aplishments definitely won¡¯t pale inparison to mine....Oh?¡±

    At this moment, Sun Zhou suddenly saw Yun Che, who was walking out of the withered dark wood forest towards them. He originally only saw a single silhouette that had evene forth alone, so his heart immediately grew vignt...... because whoever dared toe here alone, was either an expert or an idiot. But after realizing Yun Che¡¯s age and scouting out his profound strength, heughed disdainfully, and said in a low voice, ¡°It is yet another reckless fool.¡±

    Just after his low sneer, Junior Brother Ding suddenly gave a low gasp from beside him, pointed at Yun Che, and said agitatedly, ¡°Senior Brother Sun, quick..... Quick, look at his right hand! It¡¯s a purple..... A purple spatial ring!¡±

    In the midst of his cry, Sun Zhou¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Che¡¯s right hand, then stared unwaveringly at the purple spot of light on his finger; he was unable to tear his eyes off of it for a long while as his gaze revealed a deep sense of greed.

    ¡°Purple spatial ring? Is that better than our spatial ring?¡± Mu Xiaoling lifted the yellow spatial ring on her hand, and asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s better, and it¡¯s much better!¡± Junior Brother Han said in a low agitated voice, ¡°Our spatial ring only has a few cubic meters of storage space, whereas the purple spatial ring is said to have many hundreds of cubic meters of storage space, and its price is exceeds fifty million yellow profound coins! It¡¯s absolutely not something our yellow spatial ring can hold a torch to. In my entire life, I¡¯ve barely seen any purple spatial rings. This fellow must be some disciple of somerge n. Who knows how much good stuff is in his purple spatial ring.¡±

    Senior Brother, should we....¡± Junior Brother Han said while his hand imitated a cutting motion.

    Sun Zhou had long had this same idea the moment he saw the purple spatial ring. The person wearing the purple spatial ring was not only merely at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm, he was also travelling alone. It was practically as if the heavens had dropped arge fat sheep at their feet. If it was outside, he would cease to dare to have any weird thoughts, as the owner of a purple spatial ring would definitely have veryrge influence. However, in this Wastnd of Death, the number of people who died here every year due to plundering and piging were too many to count. Therefore, it could be said that killing him here did not put them at any risk at all.

    That Sun Zhou was about to nod when Mu Xiaoling moved closer and said, fuming, ¡°Junior Brother Han, how could you have such thoughts! Wee from a prestigious sect, and we came to train, not to kill and pige like bandits replete with vice! If you really dare to do this, I¡¯ll definitely tell Master! If Master knows of this, he¡¯ll definitely punish you ruthlessly. Who knows, he might even chase you out of the sect!¡±

    Sun Zhou¡¯s expression changed as he immediately nodded earnestly and said ¡°What Junior Sister said is right; Junior Brother Han, how could you have such despicable thoughts! Of this matter, Junior Sister won¡¯t agree to it and neither will I. If you really dare to conspire against him, I¡¯ll be the first one to block you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Sun is still the most upstanding.¡± Mu Xiaoling said in adoration.

    Junior Brother Han shrank back, and said in embarrassment, ¡°Senior Brother, Junior Sister, don¡¯t get angry, I..... I was only joking offhandedly, only joking.¡±

    Upon receiving Mu Xiaoling¡¯s praise, Sun Zhou¡¯s back became a little more upright, and he snorted coldly, ¡°Wee from North River¡¯s number one sect, the Profound Sword Faction, and upholding our sect¡¯s reputation should be our foremost priority in doing anything. When we are journeying, not only should we not oppress the weak or be wicked, when we encounter the weak, we should also take the initiative to help. This young brother¡¯s profound energy is only at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm, yet he came here all alone. It¡¯s simply too dangerous. At this moment, we should step forward and help him instead.¡±

    While they were speaking, Yun Che had already walked into their vicinity. Sun Zhou took two steps forward, and said with righteousness, ¡°This young brother, this should be your first time in the Wastnd of Death, eh? Coming to this ce alone is simply too dangerous, so why not join us? We¡¯re all young, so we canmunicate easily and take care of each other too.¡±

    Yun Che shot a nce at him; seeing the greed hidden in the depths of his eyes, he thenughed coldly to himself as heid down two words indifferently, ¡°No need¡±. Then, without turning back, he continued forward.

    ¡°Tch, Senior Brother Sun only righteously reached out in consideration for his life, yet this fellow actually doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Just wait for your death!¡± Upon seeing that Yun Che actually refused, Junior Brother Ding said in disdain.

    Sun Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. The muscles on his face twitched a little and he stared at Yun Che¡¯s back, unwilling to give up...... With Mu Xiaoling here, he immediately gave up the thought of killing Yun Che and robbing him. He had prepared to pull Yun Che into the fray, then find a chance to pull Yun Che into traveling alone with him. After killing him, he would cover it up as a death caused by profound beasts, and he would sessfully obtain the purple spatial ring. Little did he expect that this person would still reject him even though he had purposely revealed his profound strength, which was of the ninth level of the True Profound Realm, while he was speaking just now.

    ¡°Fourth level of the True Profound Realm? He looks to be about the same age as me, but his profound strength is actually so high!¡± Thinking of Sun Zhou¡¯s words just now, Mu Xiaoling said in surprise, ¡°He also uses such a precious spatial ring, so he should definitely be from somerge sect or n.¡±

    Sun Zhou turned around and said in scorn, ¡°Should be. But the people I look down the most on are these disciples fromrge sects and ns. It¡¯s because their profound strengths are all forcefully brought about by all sorts of medicines, and is not at all firm, unlike us who cultivate it step by step. Although his profound energy is at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm, if he fights, he might not even be able to beat junior sister.¡±

    ¡°A~~WOO~~~¡±

    Just as Sun Zhou was speaking, an anguished wolf howl suddenly came from the ck forest behind him. Subsequently, an enormous blue silhouette abruptly scuttled out from the ck forest, rushing straight at the group of four.

    This blue silhouette was over three meters tall; its eyes were red, and its ws were like steel hooks. Its back was thick grey and its entire body gave off an extremely berserk aura. The four had just raised their weapons and prepared to go into battle, but when they saw the light blue silhouette¡¯splete appearance, their faces instantly revealed extreme expressions of fright.

    ¡°Iron...... Ironback Blue Wolf!¡±

    ¡°This.... Isn¡¯t this the area for True Profound Beasts? How can a Spirit Profound Beast appear..... Senior Brother, wh..... what should we do?¡±

    ¡°What are you still standing here for! Hurry, flee!¡± Sun Zhou roared loudly and pulled at Mu Xiaoling while fleeing at the quickest speed possible. Ironback Blue Wolves were actually low-level Spirit Profound Beasts, and was absolutely not something the four of them could handle. Its ws and teeth, which were sharper than fine steel, could easily tear apart their profound defense and bodies.

    At Sun Zhou¡¯s loud roar, it was as if Ding and Han awoke from their dreams. They let out strange sounds as they desperately ran backwards.

    But how could their speed match up to the Ironback Blue Wolf? In the blink of an eye, the Ironback Blue Wolf had caught up to Junior Brothers Ding and Han. With a snarl, the Ironback Blue Wolf¡¯s enormous body sent both of them hurtling onto the floor. With a p, the wolf¡¯s ws pierced into both their bodies as if they were tofu.

    Both men let out shrieks that were terrified to the extreme and lost consciousness as the whites of their eyes showed. It was unknown whether this was due to extremely severe injuries or if they had directly fainted.

    ¡°Ah!! Senior Brother Ding, Senior Brother Han!!¡± The blood-curdling screeches from both of them caused Mu Xiaoling to shriek in fright. Her voice also caused the Ironback Blue Wolf¡¯s eyes to fixate on her and Sun Zhou. With a low growl, he bounded at them manically like a streak of blue lightning, and closed the distance between them within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Senior......Senior brother! What should we..... what should we do....¡± Mu Xiaoling ran with all her might, but behind her, the menacing aura of death continued to loom closer.

    Sun Zhou looked back and realized that the distance between them and the Ironback Blue Wolf was already not more than ten steps. He broke out in a cold sweat, clenched his teeth, and then shouted loudly, ¡°Junior sister, stall him first..... I¡¯ll immediately send someone to save you!¡±

    Saying this, he violently pushed Mu Xiaoling backwards, towards the Ironback Blue Wolf, as he ran forward desperately.

    ¡°Senior brother.... you!!¡± Never in her wildest dreams did Mu Xiaoling imagine that just to protect himself, Sun Zhou would push her towards the Ironback Blue Wolf. She fell on the floor and closed her eyes in despair.

    Bang!

    Roar!!

    The feeling of being torn apart by the Ironback Blue Wolf never came. After her despair, she heard a deafening sound and a series of miserable shrieks. She slowly opened both eyes and saw that in front of her was the back view of a luxuriously clothed youth who carried a colossal iron sword on his back.

    And the Ironback Blue Wolf was already beyond ten meters away, rolling around haggardly on the ground.

    It was him.... Looking at his back, she remembered that he was the youth who had just been walking away.

    The Sun Zhou who was running away turned his head back and saw this scene. For a moment, he sent a wave of barraging insults, ¡°This fellow, he¡¯s really seeking death.... At least it allowed daddy here some time to escape! It seems like even the heavens don¡¯t wish to see me die.¡±

    The Ironback Blue Wolf which was knocked away climbed back up quickly, its bloodshot eyes staring straight at Yun Che. It exploded in an even more manic aura and with a roar, its aura stifling, it came pouncing over, high in the sky from twenty meters away.

    Furrowing his eyebrows, Yun Che suddenly jumped up when it came close and lept above the Ironback Blue Wolf. Pulling the colossal sword from his back, he went hurtling down with a loud bang...

    SNAP!

    The reason the Ironback Blue Wolf was named thus was because its back was as tough as iron, and was also the strongest defensive area on its body. But under the attack from Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, its steel-like backbone was smashed in an instant with a sharp, clear, ear-splitting sound.

 Chapter 172 - Black Dragon Bandit Group

    <strong>Chapter 172 - ck Dragon Bandit Group</strong>

    With an anguished wail, the Ironback Blue Wolf fell heavily towards the ground and rolled far away like a rubber ball. After which, it stayed paralyzed there, and there were no longer any signs of movement. Underneath its body, arge pool of blood slowly began to spread.

    Even though it was a Spirit Profound Beast, it still perished immediately upon a single hit with all his strength. This was enough to show how strong and terrifying the heavy sword was. Yun Che strapped the heavy sword back to his back and shot a nce at the quivering Mu Xiaoling. He did not even look at the Ironback Blue Wolf¡¯s carcass as he walked straight ahead onto his original path.

    After quite a while, Mu Xiaoling finally recovered from the enormous shock and fright. As she watched Yun Che¡¯s figure walk further and further away, her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Thank... thank you.¡±

    In another direction, the Sun Zhou who had already escaped a considerable distance stopped where he was, stunned by the scene he had just witness. No matter what, he just couldn¡¯t believe that the terrifying Ironback Blue Wolf was actually purged by just a single attack from the youth at only the fourth level of the True Profound Realm.

    Unless that wasn¡¯t really a Ironback Blue Wolf, and was actually a True Profound Beast that looked extremely simr? If not, how would it appear in the threshold of the True Profound beasts, and actually get thrashed by someone of only the fourth level of the True Profound Realm...... Thinking to here, Sun Zhou felt a sudden wave of regret. Watching Mu Xiaoling, who was getting up from the floor, he gritted his teeth and quickly ran back. He shouted in a loud voice from far away: ¡°Junior Sister Mu, are you alright? Did you get injured?¡±

    Seeing Sun Zhou run over, all the admiration in Mu Xiaoling¡¯s eyes disappeared; all that was left was deep disappointment. She pushed Sun Zhou¡¯s outstretched hand away violently and angrily said, ¡°Senior Brother Sun, you¡¯ve made me too disappointed in you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t bring me with you while escaping, but you actually pushed me towards the Ironback Blue Wolf. You...... you¡¯re practically not a human being. I¡¯ve been wrong about you all these years!¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re mistaken. You¡¯vepletely misunderstood me!¡± Sun Zhou said with a wronged expression on his face, ¡°We¡¯ve been in the same sect all these years, do you still not understand what sort of person I am? Even if I die, I still wouldn¡¯t let a single hair on Junior sistere to harm. When I pushed Junior sister just now, it was to push you away, and then attract the Ironback Blue Wolf into chasing me alone! I was prepared to use my own life to save Junior sister¡¯s, yet Junior sister actually misunderstood me this way....¡±

    Mu Xiaolingughed coldly, ¡°Do you take me for a three year old child? You¡¯d find better luck tricking a ghost!¡±

    Sun Zhou instantly lifted two fingers and furrowed his eyebrows, and said very solemnly, ¡°I swear to my Sun family ancestors, if any of what I¡¯d said just now was a lie, let I, Sun Zhou, get hit by lightning, and die a painful death!¡±

    Hearing Sun Zhouy down his toxic oath, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s heart swayed for a moment. Thinking of Sun Zhou¡¯s past actions, as well as the words he had spoken, it didn¡¯t seem like a definite impossibility.

    Thinking of this, even though she didn¡¯t believe himpletely, her heart was still somewhatforted. Additionally, her other senior brothers were fainted on the ground and it was unknown if they were alive, so the only person she could depend on now was Sun Zhou. At once, her expression softened a little as she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. Let¡¯s go check up on senior brothers Ding and Han for now....¡±

    She had just finished speaking when a series of nearing footsteps suddenly came from the ck wood forest area behind them.

    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s definitely the cry of the Ironback Blue Wolf, it should be in front.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary to enter the Spirit Profound Beast¡¯s area. Picking off the Spirit Profound Beasts which have run into the True Profound Beast¡¯s area is so easy and refreshing, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why is the sound of the Ironback Blue Wolf gone? Could it be that it escaped far far away?¡±

    As the sound grew close, a twelve person group also appeared in their line of sight. The first person looked to be about forty years old and held a broadsword. The aura he had no intention of concealing was that of the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm. The person behind him was around the same age and wore animal hide. His profound energy was simrly of the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm. The ten people behind had profound strengths that were concentrated between the fifth to tenth level of the True Profound Realm. The picture of a ck Dragon was emzoned on the shoulders of all twelve men.

    Within the outer ring of the Wastnd of Death, this was a rather strong group.

    Within the Wastnd of Death, anyone who met any stranger must be on high alert. Mu Xiaoling and Sun Zhou, who had just calmed down, suddenly stood and raised their guard. And after they saw the pattern on their shoulder, their faces simultaneously revealed expressions of terror...... A terror that surpassed even the time they¡¯d met the Ironback Blue Wolf.

    ¡°ck..... ck Dragon Bandit Group!¡±

    ¡°Quick.... Let¡¯s escape quick!¡±

    Just when Sun Zhou and Mu Xiaoling were preparing to escape at top speed, a shoute from the shady forests behind them, ¡°You two, daddy heremands you to stop.¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, both their bodies stiffened, but they did not stop. Rather, they picked up their speed and continued running forward. They had note to the Wastnd of Death many times before, but the bad reputation of the ck Dragon Bandit Group preceded them. This bandit group did not have many members, but each of them were experts, and their methods were extremely vicious. Every time they robbed, the victims were always killed too; never had they let a single one live.

    ¡°Dammit, these two whelps are still trying to escape!!¡±

    The mouth of the middle aged man in the lead parted as he stepped on the ground. Profound energy exploded as his entire person lunged out like arge bird and suddenly lept over the heads of both Sun Zhou and Mu Xiaoling,nding in front of them. After turning around, he turned back to sh upwards.

    ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s fight it out to the death with them!!!¡±

    Mu Xiaoling lifted her sword, clenched her teeth, and rushed towards the bandit leader¡¯s long sword. However, a first level in the True Profound Realm truly had no chance against another who was in the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Just by going face-to-face with him, the vibration was enough to send her tumbling back, falling on the floor and unable to get up for a long while. Sun Zhou also parried a few hits with all he had, but was also sent quaking on the ground with a hit as his longsword flew far far away.

    ¡°Oh! Ninth level in the True Profound Realm, not bad, you must be considered a genius. What a pity, hehe....¡± The bandit¡¯s leader approached with a knife as he began tough maniacally.

    ¡°Leader ck Dragon is mighty, Leader ck Dragon is mighty.¡± The goons at the back began to holler in session.

    ¡°Hoh, there¡¯s actually a spatial ring on him. Looks like it didn¡¯t waste half a day¡¯s worth of energy from your great lord. Hand over all your spatial rings, as well as anything valuable you have on you. Daddy here might just consider leaving your corpses whole. If not, hehe, daddy here has countless of ways of making you regret being born in this world.¡±

    Even though they had just nearly escaped the Ironback Blue Wolf¡¯s sharp ws, they now encountered the even more terrifying ck Dragon Bandit Group. Mu Xiaoling¡¯s heart was already devoid of hope. Sun Zhou, who was beside her, struggled to get up. Initially, she thought Sun Zhou was going to protest and fight for his life, yet she saw him kneel in front of ck Dragon with a ¡®plop¡¯ and ce his rings by ck Dragon¡¯s feet in excessive panic as he kowtowed while desperately begging for his life, ¡°Great..... Great Lord ck Dragon, your honorable name has been known to me for a long time, your reputation is well-known to all. I.... I¡¯ve ced all the items on me here. Altogether, there¡¯s six thousand yellow profound coins as well as neen Profound Recovering Pellets and thirty eight True Profound Beast¡¯s profound cores. I present all of these to Great Lord to show my piety for Great Lord. May Great Lord spare my life. I don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t want to die!!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA.... What a despicable wretch.¡± Vice-leader White Dragon and the ten other group members behind them all started tough maniacally in scorn.

    Senior brother Sun, you...... you.......¡± Mu Xiaoling¡¯s little face paled as she lost all faith, and her heart turned cold towards this senior brother she had usually admired.

    Hearing Mu Xiaoling¡¯s voice, it was as if Sun Zhou had just woken from a dream. He pulled one of her arms and said impatiently, ¡°Right..... right! Great Lord, this is my junior sister, she¡¯s called Mu Xiaoling. She has quite a fresh appearance, and is still a virgin up til today. I offer her to Great Lord, may Great Lord enjoy her as much as you please..... May Great Lord spare my lowly life on ount of my piety. From now on, I¡¯ll be deeply grateful, and I won¡¯t ever forget your grace.¡±

    ¡°You...... you..... you¡¯re a beast, a bastard! You¡¯re not even human...... you.......¡± Mu Xiaoling shook all over. The her who was deficient vocabry-wise already could not find any words to insult this nasty person who had shown his true nature. Her face was ashen and her heart was filled with grief.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± ck Dragonughed manically, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many miserable wretches, but one as contemptible as you..... Tsk tsk, there are really few. However, your piety is really insincere. Thisss is someone I, your great lord, seized myself. After a while, your great lord will naturally enjoy it; it¡¯s not something you delivered. Taking this daddy¡¯s spoils of war to present it to daddy here to show piety, do you take your daddy here to be a fool? Such a useless thing, why would I still keep your life for? Go beg for forgiveness from the king of hell!¡±

    Saying that, ck Dragon took a step forward and was about to chop towards Sun Zhou¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Great Lord! W... Wait! Wait!¡± Seeing the raised chopper, Sun Zhou nearly pissed his pants in fright. He kowtowed repeatedly to beg for his life, ¡°I have a big bargain! It¡¯s absolutely worth it; if these few honorable lords kill this man, it¡¯ll definitely bring you more than a year.... No, three years¡¯ worth of profit. If great lord would just agree to spare my life, I will immediately tell these few honorable lords about thisrge bargain.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± ck Dragon withdrew his broadsword and looked at him with narrowed eyes, ¡°Arge transaction? Let¡¯s hear about it, if it¡¯s really big enough, hehe, I might just spare your doggy life. After all, taking your cheap life would dirty this daddy¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Thank.... Thank you, great lord.¡± Although he was facing ck Dragon¡¯s extremely humiliating words, Sun Zhou heaved arge sigh of relief instead and reached his hand out to point north, ¡°There, that person! Just now, I clearly saw a purple spatial ring on that person¡¯s hand. It¡¯s purple, definitely. My fellow apprentices and I saw it very clearly, and not only is that person traveling alone, his profound strength is also only at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm.¡±

    This area was more spacious and Yun Che did not walk quickly. Following in the direction Sun Zhou had pointed in, they could clearly see Yun Che¡¯s distant silhouette.

    Looking at Sun Zhou¡¯s despicable face, he definitely did not have the guts to lie to them. ck Dragon¡¯s eyes moved, and he suddenly waved, ¡°Bring these two along, go!!¡±

    Yun Che walked slowly, thinking about how he should perfectly execute his training journey. In his contemtion, Jasmine¡¯s sadistic voice sounded in his heart, ¡°Looks like a group of people are speciallying to seek death.¡±

    Yun Che paused in his steps and he disgruntledlymented in his heart..... Sigh, I came from so far away just to train, yet I have to be waid by these trash.

    Just when he was sighing in his heart, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from behind him. Very quickly, he was surrounded by a dozen or so people. Behind them, he also saw the restrained Sun Zhou and Mu Xiaoling.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s exactly him!¡± Sun Zhou pointed at him and roared in excitement, as if he had just found a new lease of life.

    ¡°Sor... Sorry.¡± Mu Xiaoling¡¯s face was already stained with tears and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Yun Che. She had just been saved by him, yet here she was again, giving him trouble by causing him to fall into the hands of the ck Dragon Bandit Group...

    ¡°Leader, look at his left hand! It¡¯s really a purple spatial ring!¡±

    ¡°Rich! We¡¯ve struck gold! Once we kill him, we¡¯ll have enough to live free and unfettered lives for the better half of the year! HAHAHAHA!¡±

    Looking at the purple light on Yun Che¡¯s left hand, everyone in the ck Dragon Bandit Group grew extremely excited. One of them, who carried arge sword on his shoulder and wore a ck eye-patch walked out, and said to ck Dragon, ¡°Leader, this fellow¡¯s young, and his profound strength is only at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm. There¡¯s no need for you to take action, just watch your subordinate take him down!¡±

    ¡°One Eyed Dragon, I think you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that sword on his back.¡± ck Dragon grinned.

    One Eyed Dragon chuckled, ¡°This fellow¡¯s sword is actually bigger than mine, and he still carries it so arrogantly on his back. Tsk tsk, as someone who uses a purple spatial ring, the sword on him must be quite extraordinary. I¡¯ve been using this sword for a good many years, and I¡¯ve killed many with it. It¡¯s long been blunt and should be substituted already, heh heh.... If I don¡¯t get him to obediently kneel down and shout ¡®Grandfather!¡¯, and hand over even his undergarments, I, your father, will walk on my hands in future.¡±

    In between hoots ofughter, One Eyed Dragon strode towards Yun Che. Brandishing therge sword on his shoulder, he stuck it deep into the ground in front of him,ughing sinisterly, ¡°Kid, you could have gone anywhere to y, yet you actually dared toe into your grandfathers¡¯ territory. Would you like your grandfather to be a bit more courteous towards you, or less?¡±

    Yun Che tapped his chin, and asked worriedly, ¡°What will make you courteous, and what will not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely simple. As long as you listen obediently, us grandfathers will naturally be courteous. However, if you¡¯re disobedient, hehe.....¡± His gaze fell on the heavy sword behind Yun Che, ¡°If you want grandfather to be more courteous towards you, then you should first throw your sword over for grandfather to y with. If grandfather¡¯s happy, he might just leave you a pair of underwear, hahahaha!¡±

    A wave ofughter rumbled throughout the ck Dragon Bandit Group.

    ¡°This One Eyed Dragon has really taken a fancy to that sword.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that sword¡¯s so huge, it has to be at least one hundred or one fifty kilograms.¡±

    ¡°One hundred or one fifty kilograms? Cut the crap. This youngster¡¯s so smooth-skinned, and his profound strength is only at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm. If it were really one hundred or one fifty kilos, how would he be able to keep carrying it on his back? I think it¡¯s only the sword¡¯s appearance that¡¯s big, and it¡¯s merely an empty husk. It¡¯s at most fifty or so kilos, maybe it isn¡¯t even fifty kilograms. He probably only carries it on his back to scare others.¡±

    ¡°You want to y with my sword?¡± Upon hearing One Eyed Dragon¡¯s words, Yun Che starting tough strangely. He stretched his hand out to take the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword from his back. It wasn¡¯t toorge an action either. With a passing throw, he threw it towards One Eyed Dragon, ¡°Since you want to y, then I¡¯ll let you y. Catch~ it~ well~¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s act of throwing the sword was nimble, it was flippant and simple, as if he was conveniently throwing pebbles. With this throw, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword also ¡°nimbly¡± flew towards One Eyed Dragon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider you smart!¡± One Eyed Dragonughed loudly. He stepped forward as if he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and reached his hand out to catch the heavy sword that was thrown at him...

 Chapter 173 - Group Extermination!

    <strong>Chapter 173 - Group Extermination!</strong>

    One Eyed Dragon¡¯s hand urately grabbed onto the wide hilt of the heavy sword. However, before he even had the chance tough out any sound, he already felt the heavy pressure of a weight around one thousand five hundred kilograms suddenlye from his arm.

    Crack!

    The weight of one thousand nine hundred and fifty kilograms, coupled with it falling, instantly fractured and crushed One Eyed Dragon¡¯s arm. The momentum of the heavy sword did not falter, andnded directly on his chest with a ¡°bang¡± sound. One Eyed Dragon was violently smashed onto the ground while screaming out in agony. Under the heavy pressure of the heavy sword, as much as half of his body had even sunk down into the earth beneath him with a dull rumble. More than ten bones in his chest broke at the same time as he sprayed out a mouthful of blood with great intensity.

    Actually, if One Eyed Dragon had raised all of his profound strength, prepared his profound energy for defense, and adopted a proper posture, even if he didn¡¯t end up receiving the sword, he wouldn¡¯t have been smashed half to death. However, when receiving a sword thrown so casually by a youth, who would raise all their profound strength to receive it.

    The group of ck Dragon Bandits, currently in the midst ofughter, were all struck dumb, and their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. Yun Che crossed his chest andughed coldly: "Is my sword fun?¡±

    ¡°You...... You......¡± The heavy sword stillid heavily on his chest, resulting in a concavity in One Eyed Dragon¡¯s chest. He waspletely suffocated, unable of taking even a breath. As his eyes widened, he uttered the two words with much difficulty before his eyes rolled white and he lost consciousness.

    The sword thatid on One Eyed Dragon¡¯s chest seemed more like a small heavy hill than a sword.

    Everyone could notprehend the scene in front of their eyes as they stared for a long while withouting back to senses. ck Dragon stared widely, as he started to feel extremely cautious towards this youth who should have been a big fat prey...... The fact that the sword could smash One Eyed Dragon, who had a profound strength at the fifth level of the True Profound Realm, meant that it must be at least a thousand five hundred kilograms.

    This kind of weight made ck Dragon question himself as to whether he could swing the sword with ease. Clearly the youth was only of the fourth level of the True Profound Realm; however, he could throw the sword without even flinching...... It meant that he had an amazing arm strength.

    ¡°Everyone...... Kill him!¡±

    ck Dragon who had survived for ten years in the Wastnd of Death that was constantly shrouded with death. Naturally, he was not a rash and foolish person. Even though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength appeared to be lower than his, that did not make him lower his guard. His cautiousness caused him to give out themand for the entire group to attack.

    The ck Dragon Bandits that were surrounding Yun Che suddenly came to their senses. They shouted out loud, picked up their weapons and began to attack. Mu Xiaoling, who was ced on the ground, screamed out loud and shut her eyes, unwilling to see the miserable scene of Yun Che being chopped into pieces.

    This profound strength of these bandits were at least at the fifth level of the True Profound Realm. The stronger ones were up to the tenth level. In the outer region of the Wastnd of Death, they were a considerably frightening group of bandits. Yun Che¡¯s face darkened as he attacked with his right hand. His profound energy surged and he retrieved the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. Holding it horizontally in his hand, he spun on the ground with it......

    Whoosh!!

    The simple spinning of the heavy sword created a massive tornado, causing sand to fly all around. The ck Dragon Bandits could not close in on him and they all felt an unavoidable storm approaching. The strong winds blew them all into the air and flipped them several times in the air before heavily tossing them to the ground. None managed to avoid the storm and several had been disarmed as their weapons were swept far away.

    ¡°Wh...... What!!¡± ck Dragon and his vice leader White Dragon retreated several steps. They were visibly shocked. That was such a frightening and tyrannical swing. It did not hit anyone nor had any profound strength been used. Merely waving the sword caused everyone to be flipped onto the ground!

    The next scene made ck Dragon and White Dragon so afraid that they nearly lost their nerve.

    Yun Che simply did not even want to waste another second on these people, so he smashed his great sword onto the ground; the body of the sword ignited into mes, and on Yun Che¡¯s forehead, the imprint of the golden phoenix let off a golden radiance.

    ¡°Star... Scorching... Demon... Lotus!!!¡±

    As Yun Che muttered under his breath, his body became surrounded with the mes of the phoenix which instantly grew several meters in height before scattering from his body and forming a Demonically Beautiful Lotus. The Lotus instantly engulfed a twenty meter radius with Yun Che at its center, mercilessly burning all the fallen ck Dragon Bandits trapped within with the fatal Phoenix me.

    Many horrible shrieks could be heard from within the gigantic me Lotus. The shrieks sounded ghastly, as though it were cries that came from the depths of hell. However, the Star Scorching Demon Lotus did not weaken; instead, it continued burning mercilessly at full force. Theyers of fire soon grewrger andrger before turning into another gigantic me Lotus. It trapped each and every person who was tossing and turning around in pain and despair, before eventually turning them into ashes...

    This was the second time Yun Che had used the Star Scorching Demon Lotus. However, the strength of the Lotus this time was several times stronger than the first time.

    ck Dragon and White Dragon had robbed and killed numerous people over the past ten years. The word ¡°coward¡± could not be linked to them at all. However, as they saw theirckeys being burnt into g in front of their eyes, their faces turned as white as sheet. Their teeths chattered and their legs trembled as all the muscles on their body also spasmed.

    ¡°Big...... Big Bro......¡± White Dragon stood in front of ck Dragon, and said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Leave...... Let¡¯s leave quickly!!!¡±

    ck Dragon retreated a few steps, before turning around abruptly and escaping. White Dragon was stunned for a moment before escaping himself...... Two middle-aged profound practitioners with profound strengths of at least the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm, whose de tasted blood every single day, were actually scared out of their wits by a youth who was only at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm and had to flee from him.

    Before they were even able to run very far, a figure had shot flying out from within the me Lotus and instantly appeared above of them. Carrying a heavy pressure and force, the colossal heavy sword smashed down from above their heads.

    ck Dragon and White Dragon turned around and shouted out loud. Both their long swords were infused with all their profound strength to block the hit.

    One who was only at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm against two others who were at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm...... This was something capable of only people who were either crazy or no longer valued their lives. Facing the two who were receiving his attack at full strength, Yun Che merely shifted his gaze slightly; he had no intention to dodge. He attacked directly with full strength, and his sword¡¯s momentum increased tens of times instantaneously......

    If he was holding any other type of weapon, even with the Great Way of the Buddha, he wouldn¡¯t dare face them head on.

    But he was wielding a heavy sword.

    In a direct confrontation, what other weapon could possiblypare to the heavy sword!!

    Three Dragon Blood Pellets brought about great improvement to his body and raised his profound strength. Furthermore, he strongly believed that he was now able to receive Ling Jie¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation which had previously injured him badly with ease, so how could two people in the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm even be of any trouble.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    ng!!!!

    With an iparably ear-piercing deafening sound, ck Dragon¡¯s and White Dragon¡¯s long swords both broke into several pieces. Under the huge impact, both of them were like leather balls as they rolled into the distance. When they eventually stopped, both of them clutched their right wrists while screaming in pain...... Their right hands had been shattered from the flesh, to their tendons, to their bones. Blood was flowing continuously and they were nearly crippled. Their bodies were so numb that they could not stand up for a long while. Their entire body¡¯s bone structure nearly broke apart under the impact of the collision.

    Yun Che somersaulted backwards beforending and retreated a few steps, which reduced all the pressure on him instantly.

    Spirit Profound Realm. When he first entered Blue Wind Profound Pce, it was such a high level at that time. The entire Blue Wind Profound Pce only had three disciples who had attained that level. It could be said that he did not even have an opportunity to challenge. But now, with one Falling Moon Sinking Star from his heavy sword, he easily defeated two people of the Spirit Profound Level.

    Under the ¡°Evil God Arts¡±, his profound strength rose tremendously with the berserk attribute. The ¡°Great Way of The Buddha¡± provided him with a body that could go against heavens. The ¡°World Ode of the Phoenix¡± provided him with the ability to destroy. ¡°Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡± gave his heavy sword divine might......

    Of Yun Che¡¯s four types of energy, the first two originated from True Gods of the Primordial Era ¡ª¡ª The Evil God and the Rage God. And the other two originated from divine beasts of the Primordial Era ¡ª¡ª The Phoenix and Sirius, the Sky Wolf. With these four great strengths gathering on one mortal body, it provided Yun Che with the power to challenge someone who was an entire realm above him.

    It also destined that he would definitely be a shocking talent of this era.

    To the current Yun Che, don¡¯t even mention two people at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm, even if it were a normal person in the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, he still had a chance of victory.

    Without giving ck Dragon and White Dragon the chance to breathe, Yun Che stepped forward, lifting the heavy sword, and smashed it towards the temporarily paralyzed ck Dragon and White Dragon.

    ¡°Hold...... Hold on......¡±

    ck Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted. Before he had finished what he wanted to say, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword had already struck onto his and White Dragon¡¯s body.

    Bang!!!

    At the loud noise, both their bodies were simultaneously severed as blood sttered all around. They died without a whole corpse.

    Yun Che¡¯s face did not change as he withdrew his heavy sword. Without looking at the corpses, he slowly walked towards Sun Zhou and Mu Xiaoling. He stopped just before the two apprentices and looked at them expressionlessly.

    ¡°Thank...... Thank you, great benefactor, for saving my life yet again.¡±

    The scary ck Dragon Bandit Group had turned into ashes in the blink of an eye under the hands of this youth in front of them. Even their leader had lost his life almost instantaneously. The scene was a huge blow to the young girl, and made her stammer in front of Yun Che. She looked at Yun Che with half admiration and gratitude, and half fear.

    ¡°Thank you...... Thank you for your great kindness, oh Great Benefactor!¡± Sun Zhou hurriedly shouted as well with a quiver.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and said mildly: ¡°It was you who lured them to me right?¡±

    This sentence made Sun Zhou sweat bullets as he shook his head frantically: ¡°NONONONO!!! Benefactor...... Oh please hear me out! Just now, me and my junior fell into the hands of these evil people. I was afraid they would harm me and my junior. I had no choice but to do it. Luckily, benefactor was incredible and exterminated these evil people. Oh great benefactor, please forgive this foolish one for his mistakes. Please let us go. Me and my junior sister would definitely remember this kindness for all of our lives.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Yun Cheughed coldly as he eyed Mu Xiaoling. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted and he suddenly looked exceptionally lecherous: ¡°Your junior sister, she doesn¡¯t look that bad. She¡¯s probably a virgin, right?¡±

    With Yun Che¡¯s words coupled with his expression, how could Sun Zhou not understand it. He replied enthusiastically without thinking: ¡°Yes! Yes! My junior sister is still a virgin to date...... If benefactor is happy, you can enjoy her all you like. I believe she would be willing as well.¡±

    Hearing Sun Zhou words, Mu Xiaoling was no longer disappointed; she merely felt sad and smiled coldly.

    Yun Che¡¯s lecherous gaze vanished immediately. It was reced with a field of ice as he suddenly went forward to kick Sun Zhou onto the ground before stepping on his neck.

    ¡°Benefactor, you......¡± Sun Zhou opened his eyes wide and just as he started speaking, Yun Che used some strength and stepped downwards, causing his eye to flip white and made him incapable of saying the words after.

    ¡°Leaving trash like you alive in this world really pollutes our atmosphere. I¡¯ll just send to you meet the King of Hell!¡±

    As he finished speaking, a ¡°snap¡± sound came from below his feet. Both Sun Zhou¡¯s eyes bulged outwards and he died immediately.

    ¡°AHHHH¡ª¡ª ¡° Mu Xiaoling shrieked out loud with a face full of fear: ¡°You...... You...... Why did you kill him! Even though he¡¯s a despicable and shameless person, he had never killed anyone before...... Surely he does not deserve death...... Why did you kill him?¡±

    Yun Che nced at her and replied: ¡°This senior of yours, normally at your sect, he¡¯s a person with great personal qualities and liked by others right? However, in the face of death today, he revealed his true nature. Do you think that if I were to let him live, he would allow all these shameless deeds to be known by others? And your other two seniors who came out with you are already dead. The only one remaining who knows the truth is you.¡±

    Hearing to here, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s face had already turned very pale.

    ¡°He looked as though he was still lusting after you. Therefore, he definitely would first rape you and then kill you. After that, he would return to the sect and said that you all were killed by either evil people or profound beasts at the Wastnd of Death...... His deeds would not be exposed and he would still be the admirable Senior in your sect. However, you would be disgraced and killed...... Do you still want to ask me why I want to kill him?¡±

    After finished speaking, Yun Che decided to move on and left northwards.

    Mu Xiaoling stayed stunned for quite some time before she slowly crumpled to the ground. She uttered softly: ¡°Thank you......¡±

 Chapter 174 - Fierce Storm Hawk

    <strong>Chapter 174 - Fierce Storm Hawk</strong>

    ¡°Not only do you not hesitate in killing, your expression did not change either.... Have you killed many in the past?¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s voice came from somewhere unknown, but it rang near Yun Che¡¯s ears. Yun Che¡¯s footsteps faltered slightly, and he replied, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve killed many.... You won¡¯t feel repulsed by me just because of this, will you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only killed those who are evil, and you even help those who aren¡¯t of your own ord. I won¡¯t feel disgusted by this. However, the ones who disgust me are those who are irresolute, those who pardon evil on the basis of kindness and benevolence.¡±

    Thinking of Little Fairy¡¯s killing methods that night, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Setting fire with the me of the phoenix could at least leave some charred debris, but the elderly who died at Little Fairy¡¯s hands that night, died without any remains left behind.......

    Yun Che sped up and continued towards the depths of the Wastnd of Death.

    The deeper he went, the less people he met. As he neared the fringe of the Spirit Profound Beast¡¯s territory, there were already no practitioners in sight. At the same time, with each step deeper in, the profound beasts Yun Che met grew increasingly high leveled. Their numbers also grew denser and it gradually began to feel like a strain on him.

    BANG BANG BANG BANG.....

    A series of explosions and a dozen Armored Lizards were sent flying with a swoop of Yun Che¡¯s sword. The defensive armor on their bodies were all smashed to pieces. Yun Che had just withdrawn his sword when yet another dozen or so Armored Lizards appeared from the surroundings. With a frightening sound, they closed in on him.

    The strength of each of these Armored Lizards were equivalent to a profound practitioner at the eighth level of the True Profound Realm.

    A sweep of these Armored Lizards¡¯ gigantic tails was like that of a mace. Yun Che jumped up, and before he reached the tallest height, he suddenly used ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡±, and rushed down in defiance of any physical limitations. Phoenix me shot out like arrows and instantly knocked over the nearest Armored Lizard.

    These Armored Lizards seemed to be ill-fated with the ze and the lizard that was hit by phoenix fire let out a long, pain-filled screech as its life force quickly diminished. Yun Che¡¯s gaze concentrated. Then, he rushed into the midst of the Armored Lizards like lightning. His body was ame with phoenix fire and therge sword in his hands became a rising, surging crimson me dragon. With every fall of his colossal sword, mes shot out in all directions, gradually lighting arge area ame and quickly melting the defensive armor of each and every Armored Lizard...

    In the time it took for a few dozen breaths, Yun Che had made two round trips amidst the Armored Lizards and annihted all the Armored Lizards which had just swarmed up.

    ¡°Phew....¡±

    Yun Che stood his sword on the ground and exhaled a long breath. After resting for a bit, he resolutely moved onwards and set foot into the Spirit Profound Beast¡¯s territory.

    Climbing over a low mound, seven Ironback Blue Wolves with ruthless auras appeared in his line of sight. These Ironback Blue Wolves¡¯ sense of smell were especially sensitive. The moment they smelled a stranger¡¯s scent, seven pairs of blue eyes basically fixated on Yun Che¡¯s location at the exact same time. Then, one by one, they howled and rushed up manically.

    Seven Ironback Blue Wolves with the strength of a profound practitioner at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm.... This was undoubtedly the greatest line-up Yun Che had faced up until now.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of backing down. He drew the heavy sword from his back and was about to forge ahead when suddenly, he heard waves of wolf howls that seemed to be in response. Following which, a few dozen light blue shadows appeared from every direction and rushed towards this location.

    They were all were Ironback Blue Wolves.

    ¡°F*ck.....¡± For a moment, Yun Che¡¯s hands, which were gripping the heavy sword trembled, and cold sweat flowed out. Almost without thinking, he turned tail and fled.... What a joke. He could finish off one with ease, seven would still be manageable with some effort, and he might even get injured a little. But he shouldn¡¯t hope to handle more than ten, and with so many.... the only action for him to take was to flee.

    Straight away stepping out of the Spirit Profound Beasts¡¯ territory range, the wolf howls behind him slowly died down. Leaning on a rough, dried up tree, Yun Che wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    ¡°Why are the profound beasts in the Wastnd of Death so concentrated?¡± Jasmine suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a long, long time ago, this was the Profound Beasts¡¯ territory. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have been termed a heaven for profound beasts.¡± Yun Che answered.

    ¡°Profound beasts crowd together, crowd out foreigners and stay for a long time without dispersing. This is definitely not without reason. There is an extremelyrge number of profound beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and they are extremely xenophobic. The reason for this is obvious; it is because the aura of the phoenix exists in the heart of this mountain range. As profound beasts, they would naturally fear and revere this sort of aura from a divine beast. The aura of the phoenix will be an existence like a firm conviction in their hearts, and thus, tens of thousands of beasts will gather and if any human sets foot on their holy ground. They will naturally do their utmost to attack.¡±

    ¡°Yet the profound beasts here actually number more than the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and are manically anti-foreigner. Could it be that within the heart of this Wastnd of Death, the godly aura of beasts simr to the phoenix exists?¡±

    Yun Che did not take Jasmine¡¯s words too seriously. He regained his calm, and after making adequate mental preparations, immediately dragged his sword and rushed back right into the Spirit Profound Beasts¡¯ territory.

    By then, the Ironback Blue Wolves had already dispersed. This time, without waiting for the Ironback Blue Wolves to start their howls, he rushed up in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!¡±

    Within Yun Che¡¯s arsenal of profound techniques, the Sky Wolf sh consumed the most and had the most power, so it had been a carefully kept secret. It was a hidden trump that he had only demonstrated in front of Ling Jie before. With this attack of his sword, it could be said that the momentum was enough to cause the heavens to fall and the earth to rend. In a moment, a long gorge of nearly sixty six meters appeared from t solid ground. Where the gorge passed through, the impact caused six stiff Ironback Blue Wolves¡¯ bodies to split into twelve sections.

    In one move, nearly a third of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was consumed, but he did not retreat. Rather, he rushed into the midst of the Ironback Blue Wolves which were quickly gathering. He brandished the heavy sword extremely berserkly, and along with waves of wolf howls, the entire sky was filled with sttering bloody stars...

    After an hour, Yun Che was already two and a half kilometers away from his original position. He sat on the floor and carefully sprinkled the medicinal powder on the big and small wounds on his body. The longest extended from his left chest all the way to his right rib, that was deep enough to see bone.

    And behind him, a few dozen Ironback Blue Wolves¡¯ carcasses were strewn evenly within the two and a half kilometers; every wolf carcass was utterly crushed.

    After sprinkling the medicinal powder, Yun Che sat on the floor and closed his eyes. The Great Way of The Buddha operated and to the naked eye, the injuries on his body healed up extremely quickly.

    He knew clearly in his heart that the area he was currently in, was already the greatest extent he could reach. If he continued forward and came across a pack of profound beasts whose strength were above the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm, the only thing he could do was run.

    After his injuries took a turn for the better, more wolf howls sounded in Yun Che¡¯s vicinity. Yun Che opened his eyes, and without even changing his clothes, immediately pulled at the tattered clothes on his body, grabbed his heavy sword, and stared coldly at the dozen or so Ironback Blue Wolves which had yet again appeared out of the blue.

    A single Ironback Blue Wolf was not scary; what was scary was a pack of them attacking or a never-ending stream of them.

    Two days and two nights passed and Yun Che had fought here in close quarters for two days and nights. Countless Ironback Blue Wolves had died under his sword, but it was almost as if the number of Ironback Blue Wolves here was endless. Everytime he finished killing all the blue wolves and sat down to treat his injuries, anotherrge pack of Ironback Blue Wolves would appear in front of him within a quarter of an hour.

    Within these two days and two nights, under the constant thrill of fighting hand-to-hand, and under the pressure of medication, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength grew increasingly stable.

    Just when Yun Che was about to consider going further in, a resonant hawk¡¯s cry came from above the skies.

    Yun Che subconsciously lifted his head. Above the skies to the east, arge, pitch-ck hawk was flying at a low altitude. Even with such arge distance between them, Yun Che could clearly see its extremely sharp hawk eyes as well as the cold wintery light reflected on its talons.

    But thisrge hawk, was not a new sight to Yun Che, who shouted its name......

    ¡°Fierce Storm Hawk!¡±

    Because New Moon City¡¯s Xiao Branch Sect had been rearing a Fierce Storm Hawk. It was when Xiao Zaihe mounted that Fierce Storm Hawk that day to give chase to Lan Xueruo and him who were atop the Giant Snow Eagle which ultimately forced them to fall into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.

    Amongst profound beasts, the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s strength was akin to that of a practitioner at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm. However, its strongest aspect wasn¡¯t its aggressive nature but rather its air dominating abilities. Whether its flight speed or altitude, no other creature could best it even in the Spirit Profound domain, or even the Earth Profound and Sky Profound domains.

    When Yun Che had discovered the Fierce Storm Hawk, it was gliding, and it was gliding slowly. However, just when it was flying above Yun Che, its gigantic frame suddenly nted and it fell abruptly as two frightening talons came wing straight over.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t think it would actually suddenly attack him, and responded in a sh. He raised the heavy sword and sent a ferocious wave of sword energy rushing towards it......

    However, just when he was swinging his sword, he suddenly realized that these two talons that belonged to the Fierce Storm Hawk seemed to not be heading for him, but rather, for the area to his left. His gaze tilted to the left and he saw the carcass of an Ironback Blue Wolf that dripped with fresh blood. Immediately, he understood. What it meant to grab was the carcass of the Ironback Blue Wolf!

    But Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword was already raised in midair and he was unable to withdraw it. It fell ruthlessly on the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s body and made flip in the air for a few somersaults... while also immediately and thoroughly attracting its hostility.

    The Fierce Storm Hawk gave a long cry that was brimming with outrage as it locked its hawk eyes onto Yun Che. The pping of both of its wings gave rise to a whirlwind thatpletely enveloped Yun Che as it also personally swooped down like lightning with its talons aimed at his chest.

    The des of wind that came straight at him shed many gashes in Yun Che¡¯s clothes, but were unable to harm his body. Yun Che neither dodged nor tried to avoid it and weed the whirlwind with an explosive strike of his sword.... However, like before, he underestimated the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s speed, and this was in addition to the stifling of the storm. When this blow exploded, the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s talons were already close to his chest. The glittering talons were even already pierced into his clothes.....

    Bang!!!

    The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword heavily smashed onto the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯srge body; the smash caused it to cry out in agony. It was sent flying while tumbling in midair with immense speed, and it was only after tumbling out for a few tens of loops and almost hitting the ground did it barely manage to stabilize its body in levitation.

    This one vicious blow was enough to strike fear into the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s heart. After swaying in midair for a long while, it finally regained its bnce and flew off into the distance, not daring to attack Yun Che again.

    ¡°Hmph, I guess you¡¯re smart, else I¡¯d be forced to let you taste some fire.¡± Yun Che pulled at the clothes at his chest. Looking at the four hawk w marks that had pierced holes, he eximed in his heart about how dangerous it had been.

    The clothes on him were already extremely tattered, and also sttered with too much wolf blood. The smell also stung his nose a little, and he was simply unable to continue wearing them. Therefore, he quickly tore off the tattered clothes on his body and changed into new clothes...

    The moment he finished changing his clothes, his expression changed slightly. As fast as lightning, he reached his hand out to check at his own neck, and all at once, his expression grew much worse.

    This was because the pendant that he had always been wearing since young, had actually disappeared.

 Chapter 175 - Male and Female Flood Dragons

    <strong>Chapter 175 - Male and Female Flood Dragons</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s frame shook and his gaze swept through his surroundings. The pendant¡¯s case was made of metal and would reflect at least some light. Its color also had obvious differences with that of the ground. If it were to fall on the dry yellow ground in the surroundings, it should be easily seen. Yet after searching quite a while, Yun Che still couldn¡¯t find a single trace of it.

    And Yun Che clearly remembered, while he had sat and tended to his injuries, his hand had brushed the pendant as he pulled at his damaged cor. His pendant had still been on him, then.

    Unless.....

    Yun Che raised his head abruptly, and looked towards the sky..... When he was shaking off the Fierce Storm Hawk just now, he clearly felt something run itself over his neck. Then, he had thought it was because his own actions had been toorge, and he had been constrained by his clothes, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that he thought of it.......

    It was obviously because his pendant was being swiped off his neck!

    Not only were hawks¡¯ talons iparably sharp, they were also curved into hooks. If they had came into contact with the pendant¡¯s thread, it was very possible that they had firmly hooked onto the pendant, and then pulled it out!!

    The Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s speed was extremely fast. By then, it was already high up in the sky, and only a blurry ck speck could be seen. Yun Che was extremely worried as he spared no effort in furiously rushing up to it. But after running only a few steps, he stopped and hollered above him, ¡°Little Fairy!! Help me chase up to that Fierce Storm Hawk! It snatched my pendant away!¡±

    ¡°.......¡± After a long while, Little Fairy¡¯s serene voice came from above, ¡°I only keep the promise to protect you for three months, not to go along with your wishes. I also have no obligation to obey a man¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°That pendant is extremely important to me! It concerns my life and it¡¯s the only proof that can reunite me with my biological parents! I absolutely can not lose it.......¡±

    ¡°How does that concern me?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze stayed unwaveringly on the fuzzy ck spot high up in the sky. Taking a deep breath, he roared anxiously, ¡°If you can chase up to the Fierce Storm Hawk, and bring me with you, I¡¯ll open up three... No! Five.... Five closed Profound Entrances! I do what I say, and I absolutely won¡¯t promise what I can¡¯t uphold! If I can¡¯t do it, you can kill me with a single p however you wish!

    Not only would Yun Che¡¯s words resound like thunder in any practitioner¡¯s ears, it was also a gargantuan lure any practitioner would not be able to resist..... Little Fairy also could not. After two breaths of time, her figure appeared in a sheet of ice auroras before Yun Che, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Her clear, cold voice fell and Yun Che felt arge wave of unopposable strength barreling towards him. His body was lifted and send shooting into the sky like an arrow which had left its bow, straight towards the Fierce Storm Hawk that was far away!

    Surging airflow swept at his face, causing Yun Che to be unable to not close his eyes for a short period of time. Wind whistled by his ears and it wasparable to the wind when he had sat on the Giant Snow Eagle. After he was ustomed to the surging airflow, he opened his eyes. Little Fairy was right beside him. Her flight posture was very beautiful, it was as if Xuan Nu was floating and dancing on the clouds. Her long, snow white skirt fluttered up, and as her veil swished; a perfectly beautiful, snow-white face was revealed indistinctively, and it was faintly discernible.

    That ck speck within his line of sight grewrger andrger.

    ¡°Just a little faster, we must definitely chase up to it!¡± Yun Che urged hurriedly. Now, he couldn¡¯t help but pray that the pendant was hung more tightly to the hawk¡¯s talons. It definitely could not drop; otherwise, in the boundless Wastnd of Death, looking for it will truly be like searching for a needle within a haystack.

    Little Fairy nced at him indifferently, ¡°Practitioners who have reached the Sky Profound Realm are able to travel aerially, but the Fierce Storm Hawk is still king of the skies. Even if I do my best, the most I can do is merely to give chase. Right now, I¡¯m almost at my limit.¡±

    While speaking, the ck speck in front of them grew nearer and they had closed the distance to approximately one and a half kilometers or so. Just then, the Fierce Storm Hawk in front seemed to realize they were chasing it and a loud, clear and angry squawk came from far away. Following which, it sped up and in their line of sight, it grew further and further away.

    ¡°Darn! Did it discover us? Little Fairy, go a little faster, we must catch up to it! Definitely!!¡± Yun Che said with clenched teeth.

    Little Fairy looked at Yun Che again, and then sighed lightly. A sheen of light blue light appeared on her entire body, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly drop.

    The cold air that suddenly shrouded him made Yun Che unconsciously tremble. Only by rapidly working his profound energy did he withstand this almost bone-chillingly cold chill. At the same time, he felt the force that was moving him along suddenly increase exponentially, propelling him into the sky at a greater speed....

    Finally, the Fierce Storm Hawk within his line of sight was no longer growing further away. But even after a while, they still did not get closer. The threatening aura from behind made the Fierce Storm Hawk go at full throttle. Even though it was only a Spirit Profound Beast, it was a genuine aerial master, so even if it was the Little Fairy, who was at the pinnacle of the Sky Profound Realm, she could only match its speed. It would not be able to shake her off, but she would be unable to pull nearer either.

    ¡°Little Fairy, can¡¯t you pull a little closer?¡± Their current speed was already as fast as lightning, and the wind¡¯s screaming in his ears was already pushing him to the verge of going deaf, but he still fretfully wished to go faster. It was because to him, that pendant was simply too important. In his lifetime in Azure Cloud Continent, he had worn it from birth ¡®til death and was never apart from it. In this lifetime on the Profound Sky Continent, he had simrly worn it on his neck since birth.... it was like an imprint of his life.

    Both lifetimes, they had no parents, and they also did not know who their parents were. In this lifetime, he finally had some information regarding his biological parents, and this pendant which was on his neck, had be his only hope of finding his identity and his biological parents..... If it was lost, he would have to give up all hope of finding out his own lot in life.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s already really my limit.¡± Little Fairy replied. Feeling Yun Che¡¯s inner anxiety, she spoke soothingly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry so much, we¡¯re bound to catch up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re confident about this?¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s only a Spirit Profound Beast, so when ites to stamina, it can never hope topete with mine. If we continue chasing this way, it will definitely tire before I do. As long as we do not lose it throughout the whole process, it will be unable to escape.¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s words made Yun Che feel a little less worried. Thinking of thest time he had flown in the skies, he couldn¡¯t help butugh a little..... Previously, he and Lan Xueruo had been wildly chased after by a Fierce Storm Hawk until the Giant Snow Eagle could no longer continue..... But this time around, the situation waspletely reversed. Little Fairy and he had now taken to the skies together, chasing after the Fierce Storm Hawk, and what they were waiting for, was also for it to lose stamina.

    The Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s gigantic frame cast long shadows in the sky as it flew straight towards the north...... Which was the direction further into the Wastnd of Death.

    Little Fairy and Yun Che still did not give up their pursuit, and below, vast plots ofnd shed past their line of sight. After four hours, they had gone past more than several hundred kilometers of wastnd. They hadpletely passed the Spirit Profound Beasts¡¯ territory and were now above the Sky Profound Beasts¡¯ territory........ If Yun Che were tond right then, he would be in mortal peril no matter which profound beast he chanced upon.

    And this area, even if it was high up in the skies, was a ce the Fierce Storm Hawk would have never dared to enter. But with Yun Che and Little Fairy in hot pursuit, it had no choice but to fly with all its might..... and continue northwards.

    Another two hours passed, and the sky gradually darkened. Without them noticing, they had already flown past a distance of hundreds of kilometers. The ce they were above was already close to the centre of the Wastnd of Death.... A ce Yun Che could never possibly have reached with his own capabilities.

    Flying like this for a long time with all its might, the Fierce Storm Hawk finally began to show signs of tiring. Its flight speed began to fall, and the squawks that came from a distance was no longer filled with energy, but grew increasingly feeble and tired.

    The profound strength which was half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm was so thick that it could bring people into flight at full might for six entire hours, yet Little Fairy didn¡¯t seem to be exhausted at all. Seeing the ck speck in front get closer, and when they could gradually see the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s blurry silhouette, she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s already close to its limit, prepare to capture it.¡±

    While they were speaking, their flight speed also grew slightly faster as their distance from the Fierce Storm Hawk grew closer. After half a quarter of an hour, they had already closed in to be within a kilometer¡¯s distance away. And just then, the Fierce Storm Hawk¡¯s wing suddenly jerked as it let out a weak cry; its body plummeted to a low mountain below without any strength.

    Little Fairy also brought Yun Che into a descent, and the distance from the ground grew closer and closer...

    It was at this that a startled cry came from Jasmine in Yun Che¡¯s mind, ¡°Get out of the way, quick!! Danger!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly shook in fear, and the moment Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, an enormous silver shadow emerged from the low hill below. The silver shadow rushed towards them like lightning and a single one of them was the size of a house. The beast¡¯s ferocious mouth which was set with frightening teeth opened wide and rushed at them.

    Yun Che and Little Fairy turned pale in fright at the same time. Little Fairy grabbed hold onto Yun Che¡¯s arm with one hand and pushed him back with all her might, managing to dodge the extreme danger. But the crisis wasn¡¯t averted just like that. From behind them, a wave of the same dangerous aura came barreling towards them...... And another ferociously wide mouth which looked practically the same came snapping from their backs....

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s elegant brows knitted as she stretched her right hand out, and constructed an ice barrier of about thirty three meters wide. Their ferocious mouths that were wide open crashed into the ice barrier, and were thrown far away. Large cracks also formed atop the protective barrier.

    Seeing the cracks atop the ice barrier, Little Fairy¡¯s eyebrows tightly wrinkled.

    While Yun Che¡¯s eyes were already filled with astonishment.

    Because he saw dragons....

    Silver colored dragons....

    And it was two silver colored dragons!!

    Both gigantic silver dragons that rose in the air were over a hundred meters long. With one in front and the other in the back, they circled around him and Little Fairy on both sides. A field of dragon scales reflected a cold silvery light, as if there were currently a numerous number of silver-colored snakes in motion; the two matchlessly vast spirals¡¯ terrifying imposing manner locked them firmly in ce.

    ¡°These aren¡¯t true dragons, but rather, two variations that have be Flood Dragons! Their bodies permeate a thick, toxic aura into the atmosphere.... Quality-wise, they are high-leveled Sky Profound Beasts! Their strengths are at the pinnacle of the Sky Profound Realm and in ten more years of fighting against experts of the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm, they will be able to step half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm. If there were only one, then she could handle it with her strength that¡¯s half a step away from the Emperor Profound Realm. But two... she could only hope to perish with them!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was extremely cautious, ¡°Today, you better make your choice, which is to let her stall these two Flood Dragons and take the chance to leave immediately. Or else, each one of your paths will lead to death! It¡¯s because escaping together ispletely impossible..... A dragon¡¯s aerial ability far surpasses that of the hawks¡¯!¡±

    At this, the Flood Dragon in front opened its mouth wide, and spat out human words, ¡°It¡¯s another foolish human¡¯s futile attempt to pollute the Dragon God¡¯s treasure..... Die!!¡±

    The voice was solemn and ear-splitting, and when it fell, two Flood Dragons surged into the sky simultaneously, and two waves of berserk auras rushed at Yun Che and Little Fairy one after the other.

 Chapter 176 A Vicious Battle

    <strong>Chapter 176 ¨C A Vicious Battle</strong>

    The male dragon¡¯s voice carried deep hatred and murderous intent within it, as though humans were hated enemies that it was not willing to share the world with. Clearly, to negotiate with them and then depart waspletely impossible.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave...the farther you go, the better!¡±

    The powerful aura that emanated from those two Flood Dragons caused Little Fairy to feel tremendous danger. She suddenly pushed out her hand, bringing forth a surging, icy current of energy, and shoved Yun Che far away. At the same time, her entire body floated forward icily as she attacked the male and female pair of dragons.

    ¡°Little Fairy¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s pushing power was something which Yun Che cannot to resist at all. Amidst his shouting, he was pushed more than five kilometers away by that surge of air current before finally falling onto the ground, escaping the attack range of the two Flood Dragons at the same time. From the location he was previously at, a series of utterly world-shaking rumbles could be heard.

    The two enormous Flood Dragons coiled there, high in the air, their bellows shaking the world. Compared to their enormous bodies, all that could be seen of Little Fairy was her adorable, tiny, snowy figure. Like a snowy butterfly, she darted about amidst them.

    The two Flood Dragons were roughly the same size. They looked simr from the outside, but one was female while the other was male; they appeared to be husband and wife. They simultaneously opened their enormous mouths, belching forth a wave of storming tornados. The storming tornados were originally only a several meters wide, but in the process of spinning, they quickly grewrger. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the size of several hundreds of meters. The two vortexes of enormous tornados, one in front, the other behind, carried an iparably terrifying ripping power as they swept towards Little Fairy.

    As Yun Che raised his head, this was the scene he saw. His eyes instantly widened, and even his heart felt as though it stopped... Within these two tornados that all but covered the entire sky, byparison, Little Fairy¡¯s delicate frame seemed as insignificant as a tiny, thin leaf.

    Little Fairy ascended upwards slightly, and then her body began to swivel. Her rotating speed was very slow, as if elegantly dancing like a lithe, graceful butterfly. But that beautiful, illusory swirling, brought up an enormous tornado that was not one whit weaker than those created by the Flood Dragons in the area around her...and what¡¯s more, it was a bone-freezing storm of frost.

    BOOM!!!

    A thundering sound that seemed to shake the world exploded forth in the skies.

    These three storms collided in midair, and space immediately began to violently shudder. In an blink of the eye, the hills below them were whittled apart by the tornados, converting the ground into t ground. Some ancient trees that had been rooted there for centuries and millennia were lifted high up into the air, then thrown out to an iprehensible distance. Yellow dirt was more so thrown about inrge amounts, covering the entire sky and blocking out the sun. Even Yun Che, who was more than five kilometers away, was knocked to the ground by a sudden surge of air current that was sted in this direction. Only after he clutched hard at the corner of a boulder, did he manage to avoid being blown far away.

    The collision between the tornados had created a terrifying stream of chaotic energy that remained unabated for a long period of time without vanishing. Yun Che who was at the outermost of the margins of this storm, was already finding itpletely impossible to breathe. Yet Little Fairy, was at the very center of this tempest...Yun Che raised his head with difficulty as he resisted the power of the storm and he looked at Little Fairy who was in midair. Her lithe figure was still slowly swiveling, her position not budging in the slightest. Those two storms generated by the Flood Dragons were kept at a firm distance of more than sixty meters by her storm of profound energy, and they weren¡¯t able to touch her body at all. Instead, they were slowly being pushed farther and farther away by her.

    In other words, even facing a pair of Flood Dragons at the pinnacle of Sky Profound Realm, she actually wasn¡¯t at the slightest disadvantage!

    Yun Che was greatly relieved. At this time, he suddenly saw that directly above him, a ck blur had been sent flying over with a high speed by the chaotic air streams. That ck figure caused Yun Che¡¯s pupils to slightly contract...

    Fierce Storm Hawk!!!

    The Fierce Storm Hawk, which had been flying at full speed for three hours had already used up all of its energy. Now that it also suffered from the power of this storm, it had already fallen unconscious. Yun Che didn¡¯t even think about it; he vaulted high into the air and grabbed onto one of the hawk-talons of the Fierce Storm Hawk, then rxed his profound energy and relied on the weight of the heavy sword on his back to descend at high speed. Hended behind a giant boulder that wasrge enough to block the chaotic streams of air.

    It was uncertain as to whether the Fierce Storm Hawk was already dead or just unconscious. Upon being brought down by Yun Che, it still remainedpletely motionless. Yun Che flipped it over with a kick, and then at a nce, saw the object shing with a faint copper light within its right talon.

    ¡°So it really was carrying it!¡±

    Yun Che was instantly overjoyed, and quickly untied it from the hawk¡¯s talons. Although it had undergone such major twists and turns, the pendant was stillpletely undamaged. Its string was made of an unknown material; it was as soft and gentle as cotton silk, and yet it, too, waspletely undamaged.

    Yun Che carefully opened the pendant and stared at the small lens within it. Only after verifying that the small lens was alsopletely intact, was he finally,pletely relieved. And then, he once more returned the pendant to his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already found what you came for. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and leave? Are you going to stay here and wait for death?¡± Jasmine said quite frantically.

    ¡°I can¡¯t! Little Fairy is still in a vicious battle with those two Flood Dragons. How can I leave!¡± Yun Che stuck his head out, peeping over the giant boulder towards Little Fairy¡¯s direction as he spoke in a resolute voice.

    ¡°Idiocy! A battle at this level is something you aren¡¯t able to interfere in at all! In the end, regardless of whether she wins or loses, or whether she lives or dies, this battle isn¡¯t something you can intervene in! Aside from putting yourself in danger, how can you possibly help her?¡±

    Yun Che gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I know that I won¡¯t be able to help her, but, she¡¯s only being attacked by these two Flood Dragons because of me. If I were to let her fall into danger and then leave myself, I would look down on myself for the rest of my life. Moreover, this is also the very center of the Wastnd of Death. The surrounding area is filled by Profound Beasts of the Earth Profound or even Sky Profound Realms. Any beast that I encounter will result in a near-fatal encounter for me. Where can I escape to?¡±

    Jasmine was unable to refute Yun Che¡¯s words.

    The storms persisted for seven full minutes, then finally dissipated. The male dragon¡¯s voice rang out from high in the air. ¡°So it is actually a human who has stepped halfway into the Emperor Profound Realm. No wonder you dare toe and attempt to encroach upon the treasures of the Dragon God in vain. But since you havee, you can forget about ever leaving again!¡±

    Little Fairy said in an icy voice, ¡°I only passed by here on ident. I have no idea the treasures of the Dragon God, nor did I think of offending you two.¡±

    The female dragon¡¯s voice rang out with explosive rage. ¡°Silence! You humans are all despicable, vile creatures! In the past, it was because the two of us, husband and wife, were slightly merciful and spared a human that intruded, three monthster, he returned here with several dozens of people...and even killed our one and only child! We definitely won¡¯t make the same mistake ever again... Human, die!¡±

    The power of both Flood Dragons was of the wind attribute. As they released their power, the wind and the clouds in the surrounding area began to surge. Sand and stones flew everywhere, and the awe-inspiring momentum caused the entire core region of the Wastnd of Death to faintly tremble. The Profound Beasts close to the core region that were slumbering or resting in silence were all startled awake, and fled away in terror. Even after reaching a location they felt was safe, they still didn¡¯t dare to howl out. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Trembling nonstop, they looked into the distant skies, where they saw those enormous draconic shadows.

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Domain!¡±

    Along with the Little Fairy¡¯s graceful shout, the space suddenly transformed into a field of ice-blue color within a thousand meters around her. Within this enormous ice-blue field, countless kes of snow and frost silently fell, and the water element in the air condensed into countless crystals of ice. The world was covered with ayer of white snow, and an increasingly thickyer of ice began to slowly cover the bodies of the two Flood Dragons. Their movements grew sluggish, and even their tornados seemed to slowly be frozen as the howling were no longer as sharp as before.

    ¡°A Domain...it¡¯s actually a Domain!¡± Yun Che cried out involuntarily. Domain Arts, ording to legend, required a person to at least be at the Emperor Profound Realm before being able to just barely execute such a powerful Profound Art. Once a Domain was formed, within the Domain, everything would transform into an element that was beneficial to one¡¯s self, to the point of even bingpletely under one¡¯s control. There were many different types of Domains; there were attack-type Domains, defense-type Domains, amplification-type Domains, restriction-type Domains, intimidation-type Domains, etc...

    As for Little Fairy, although she had yet topletely enter the Emperor Profound Realm, she was actually already able to use Domain Arts!

    Within the Frozen Cloud Domain. The freezing cold, the flying snow, the frost...all slightly augmented Little Fairy¡¯s powers, while simultaneously weakening the movements of the two dragons as well as the strength of their attacks. Little Fairy was now holding a translucent longsword that seemed to be formed from ice crystals. Her body moved, and it was like a blue light shed by as she pierced straight towards the male dragon.

    ng!!!

    That enormous collision sound was clearly heard by Yun Che who was more than five kilometers away. Although Flood Dragons weren¡¯t like me Dragons, which were of true, pure dragon bloodline, and instead were merely lesser dragons with a seventy or eighty percent pure lineage, they were still dragons. Their bodies had the toughness simr to those of true dragons. Under this Little Fairy¡¯s sword sh, only a single silver scale of the male dragon was shed apart.

    But the injury to his scales was more than enough to further enrage the male dragon. Its counter-attack came as well. As the wind howled fiercely, the ice on it¡¯s body broke off in enormous chunks as it smashed down towards Little Fairy with its enormous dragon w. Following the path of the dragon w, screeches of the space being torn apart were generated.

    Bang!!!

    The enormous dragon wnded upon Little Fairy¡¯s shield of ice. The dragon w was bounced away, while numerous cracks also appeared on the shield of ice. And then, in the next instant, the enormous draconic tail of the female dragon, carrying the force of a small mountain, crashed down as well upon the shield of ice that the draconic w had just cracked. With a ¡®crunch¡¯ sound, Little Fairy¡¯s shield of icepletely shattered, sting apart and sending shards flying everywhere.

    The dragon¡¯s tail swept through, struck onto Little Fairy¡¯s after image. Little Fairy¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in midair, and her features became all the more solemn. Seizing this period of time when the Domain had yet to vanish, her body suddenly descended at high speed with her icy sword pointed directly at the male dragon. Each time the sword struck against the body of the male dragon, shes of light that seemed like blue-colored lightning flickered. Within the blue light, the scales of the male dragon were also being shattered one by one.

    The only option she could choose right now, was to focus her attacks on one of the Flood Dragons.

    If these were simply two peak Profound Sky Realm beasts of any other kind, such as wolves, lions, falcons...she would have had a high chance of sess even if she fought two at the same time. Unfortunately, these two just so happened to be Flood Dragons! In terms of physical bodies, bloodlines, stamina, spiritual power, aura...there were no beasts that couldpare to dragons.

    After having battled for fifteen minutes, Little Fairy already knew quite clearly that this would be an iparably hard battle, regardless of whether the goal was to win or to retreat safely.

    The skies grew darker and darker; the night sky had already begun to silently descend, causing the constantly shing blue lights in the skies to appear all the more ring.

    After having persisted for a bit less than an hour, Little Fairy¡¯s Frozen Cloud Domain finally,pletely vanished.

    The frigid cold quickly dissipated from the air, and the movements of the male and female Flood Dragons instantly became swifter. However, Little Fairy¡¯s power began to weaken. As she shed down against the body of the male flood dragon with her icy sword, the collision sounds were clearly not as ear-shaking as before.

    The inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart was also no longer able to stay calm any further. He said frantically, ¡°Jasmine, how much strength are you currently able to use?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. I won¡¯t help her.¡± Jasmine had predicted long ago that this moment woulde, and she refused decisively. ¡°Exterminating these two Flood Dragons, to me, is something as easy as flipping my hand over. But if I were to use that amount of energy, the poison that I¡¯ve finally managed to suppress will definitely recur again, causing all my efforts to be for naught! I¡¯m not so benevolent as to waste a year¡¯s worth of effort within the Sky Poison Pearl, all for the sake of a woman who has nothing to do with me!¡±

 Chapter 177 - Dual Dragon Extermination

    <strong>Chapter 177 - Dual Dragon Extermination</strong>

    Yun Che was very clear about what the consequences of Jasmine attacking would be. He also clearly remembered the scene at the time, where Jasmine¡¯s soul had almost scattered after she attacked the me Dragon. But these two Flood Dragons absolutely could notpare to the me Dragon, and with the purification of the Sky Poison Pearl over this period of time, Jasmine¡¯s current state was much better than before; striking out and killing these two Flood Dragons may cause the purification from this period of time to be wasted, but at least there wouldn¡¯t be the danger of her soul scattering.

    And if she doesn¡¯t strike out, Little Fairy¡¯s life will be in danger. After the Frozen Cloud Domain faded, she had already clearly found herself in a disadvantaged position.

    Yun Che was just about to continue persuading Jasmine, when the voice of the male Flood Dragon suddenly sounded from the distant skies: ¡°Human, your strength is weakening. It appears you reached your limit just now; a half-step from the Emperor Profound Realm, is merely so.¡±

    The female Flood Dragon¡¯s voice also sounded haughtily: ¡°Insignificant human, you¡¯re not fit to contend with our dragon race. Your futile attempt to obtain a share of the Dragon God¡¯s treasure will only end in your destruction! DIE!¡±

    Although the level of Little Fairy¡¯s profound strength was half a realm greater than these two Flood Dragons, in regards to endurance, how could shepare to Flood Dragons! Previously, she had flown non-stop at maximum speed for six hours, and now she had gone through such a lengthy fierce battle; her strength was already starting to show clear signs of fatigue. On the other hand, although several hundreds of the male Flood Dragon¡¯s scales had broken and shattered, and blood oozed unceasingly beneath some of its scales, its vigor did not decrease at all. All these injuriesbined equated to only a light injury for it; the female Flood Dragon wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning. The strength contained in their enormous bodies seemed almost boundless.

    Under the berserk power of the dual Flood Dragons, Little Fairy¡¯s counterattacks grew weaker and weaker. At the very end, she could only dedicate all her strength to defending, with absolutely no energy to counterattack. Her petite body swayed like duckweed in the storm generated by the two Flood Dragons, with a chance of being crushed at any time...

    Arriving at this sort of circumstance, a deepening feeling of anger began to aggregate within Little Fairy¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    ¡°We have no prior grievances, yet not only do you attack with no reason, you also want to force me to make myst stand...¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s voice was slow and tranquil, and a deep feeling of anger was concealed under the tranquility: ¡°Since I am fated to die in this ce, you must also... pay dearly!¡±

    From Little Fairy¡¯s voice, Yun Che could hear deep resentment and a bone-chilling coldness... There was even a hint of a decisive consignment for death. The moment thest note ended, a deep blue glow suddenly emitted from Little Fairy¡¯s body and charged towards the sky, shooting straight at the heavens... And at the same time, the surrounding temperature plummeted at an iparably terrifying rate. The temperature practically dropped below zero in an instant, then continued dropping sharply, and a thickeningyer of ice began coating all the objects beneath her.

    Yun Che, who was five kilometers away, felt a gust of bone-chilling icy air billow over, causing his entire body to shiver. Watching the streak of blue light charging at the skies, he said in a low voice: ¡°What... is that?:

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Human, is this yourst stand? It¡¯s a pity; with your current strength, you simply cannot damage the bodies of us Flood Dragons! Onlyplete extermination awaits you!¡±

    Under the blue light, Little Fairy¡¯s face waspletely tranquil. She slowly raised the ice sword in her hand, yet she didn¡¯t point at the male Flood Dragon, who was already riddled with scars; rather, she pointed at the female Flood Dragon that had just spoken. Her snowy lips moved slightly, and each and every one of her words were like ice: ¡°Before I die... I¡¯ll let you... die first!!¡±

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Forbidden Technique ¡ª¡ª Zeroth Aurora!!¡±

    Ding...

    Little Fairy shed in midair, and shot towards the female Flood Dragon like a streak of blue lightning. The speed she disyed in this instant exceeded the extreme limit of her speed by two times, and the ice sword, which was coated in blue light, pierced straight at the female Flood Dragon, then... amidst an ear-piercing splitting sound, prated through its scales, stabbing deep into its body.

    If this sword hadpletely stabbed into a human¡¯s body like this, it would indeed be sufficient to im the person¡¯s life. But this five foot long ice sword, was simply too miniscule in the face of the Flood Dragon¡¯s enormous body. Facing the Flood Dragon, this sword had pierced its body like a single needle pierces a human¡¯s body.

    This scene didn¡¯t actually cause the male dragon to feel any panic; rather, it sneered and said: ¡°What an immense aura of strength, to have actually prevented me from moving for an instant. But do you really believe you¡¯ll be able to injure the body of us Flood Dragons like this? To us, this kind of injury isn¡¯t even worth mentioning...¡±

    The sound of the male Flood Dragon¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t dissipated yet when it suddenly heard the female Flood Dragon emit a mournful howl, and its body began to struggle violently... But the only parts of its body that struggled were the head and tail areas; the area that had been pierced by Little Fairy¡¯s sword seemed frozen in ce,pletely unable to move.

    Crack crack crack crack crack crack crack...

    A chain of ice crystals condensed with a deafening sound, centering around Little Fairy¡¯s ice sword. The thick crystals condensed on the female Flood Dragon at an insane rate, and extended from the center of the Flood Dragon¡¯s body to its head and tail.

    The female Flood Dragon¡¯s mournful howls be more and more painful,sting until they became hoarse cries of despair; but its struggles actually weakened gradually, because the ice crystals began covering more and more of its body... Finally, its struggles and screamspletely ceased, because even its head and tail areas hadpletely turned into ice crystals.

    This entire process barelysted for five breaths¡¯ time... In only five breaths¡¯ time, the Flood Dragon, which was several tens of meters long, turned into an ice sculpture from head to tail. Everything happened so fast that the male Flood Dragon didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    The enormous dragon-shaped ice sculpture stagnated in midair for an instant, and then began dropping due to the heaviness of Little Fairy¡¯s ice sword. It smashed heavily against the ice-cold ground, which had been leveled by the storm, and such a heavy fall caused numerous fine cracks to appear on the ice sculpture.

    The blue light on Little Fairy¡¯s body faded; even her strength and aura nearly dissipatedpletely. Her face turned pale as snow as she closed her eyes with iparable tranquility.

    ¡°Wh ... What did you do!!¡±

    The male Flood Dragon¡¯s voice became iparably angry and frantic, and its aura of strength became particrly chaotic. This was because the ice on the female Flood Dragon¡¯s body was not just a simple ice formation. It was not only her exterior; its body, its blood, its organs, its life, its strength, its soul... had beenpletely sealed by ice! This made it so that it simply couldn¡¯t even detect an aura of life at all...

    It had died! Under this iparably frightening thorough ice formation, the female Flood Dragon had thoroughly died. In its entire body, not even a single cell had a trace of vitality remaining.

    ¡°AWOOOO!!!!!!!!¡±

    The male Flood Dragon¡¯s angry roars resounded throughout the heavens and earth and resonated throughout most of the Wastnd of Death, agitating countless Profound Beasts. For some time, thousands of the beasts in the central section of the Wastnd of Death were rmed, fleeing everywhere and created a field of chaos.

    ¡°You actually killed my wife, you actually killed my wife!!!¡±

    Fierce winds rolled; even the clouds in the skies were dispersed by its angry roars. Little Fairy slowly raised her head, and her pale face revealed a cold smile: ¡°I¡¯m only a passerby, yet you forced me into a corner... Death cannot wipe out your sins!¡±

    ¡°ROAR!! Evil human, I want you to die! I want you to die from the pain of toxic poison devouring your body!!¡±

    Five kilometers away, Yun Che stood frozen in stupor. He said in shock: ¡°That Flood Dragon, died?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it died.¡± Jasmine said very calmly: ¡°As for that woman, she¡¯s about to die too.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯d you say?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Hmph! Thest bit of her energy has been blown away, and it was clearly a forbidden technique. And this forbidden technique, can only be cast with the price of destroying one¡¯s own profound veins. Now that her profound veins have been destroyed, and her meridians have snapped, she¡¯s already a cripple! Certain death awaits her! She herself knew that it would be impossible to escape from the assault of these two Flood Dragons, so this can be considered the most worthwhile decision... at least she dragged another down with her.¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body stood up abruptly; releasing all his profound energy, he charged towards Little Fairy as if he was insane.

    ¡°What¡¯re you trying to do? Have you gone mad!!¡± His actions caused Jasmine to turn pale with fright.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone mad!¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth, and roared: ¡°I can¡¯t let her die! She met with this disaster while trying to protect me! I definitely... I definitely won¡¯t let her die! Jasmine, quickly kill that male Flood Dragon... Consider it me begging you; quickly kill that male Flood Dragon! If Little Fairy really dies by that male Flood Dragon¡¯s hand, I won¡¯t be at peace for the rest of my life!! JASMINE!!¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you still won¡¯t attack, even if Little Fairy dies, I won¡¯t stop running; I would rather die by the Flood Dragon¡¯s w with her... I¡¯ll definitely aplish what I¡¯ve promised you! I¡¯m begging you, just this one time, please help me!¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che¡¯s speed increased...pletely surpassing the maximum speed he could reach before.

    Little Fairy, who had lost all her strength, began falling from the air. She closed her eyes; her expression was iparably tranquil, because she was very clear about how everything would end... Her profound veins had shattered, her meridians had snapped; she was already a cripple, and no longer possessed any will to continue living.

    Only, in the corner of her eye, a single sparkling tear quietly rolled down her face.

    ¡°DIE... DIIEEEEEE!!!¡±

    The male Flood Dragon opened its mouth wide, and a lump of highly toxic whirlwind billowed towards Little Fairy.

    ¡°JASMINE!!¡± The male Flood Dragon¡¯s actions caused Yun Che to turn pale with fright.

    The Flood Dragon¡¯s twister was extremely frightening, and at this time, Little Fairy¡¯s body waspletely devoid of profound energy to defend herself. If the storm touched her, she would be torn to shreds instantly.

    Just when the frightening whirlwind was three feet away from Little Fairy, a petite, crimson silhouette suddenly appeared in front of the storm. With a sweep of its small hand... Only a smothered sound could be heard. Then, this storm was actually directly smashed back and rolled back at the Flood Dragon at an even faster speed.

    The male Flood Dragon surged after the violent storm suddenly turned back. Looking at the tiny red silhouette which had suddenly appeared in front of it, an expression of fear shed in its eyes: ¡°Wh... Who are you!¡±

    Just a casual palm, without any fluctuations of energy, had repelled its toxic storm. Just this point was enough to prove that the strength of this petite human girl in front of it surpassed it by at least three great realms! And what really frightened it was the formless pressure she exerted. For its entire life, it had never experienced such a frightening pressure; in the face of this pressure, it felt as if it was an insignificant speck of dust in front of a vast sea.

    Jasmine didn¡¯t respond, and her crystalline gaze was filled with killing intent and anger. She extended a white, delicate finger and pointed at the Flood Dragon. A somewhat dim red glow lit at the tip of her finger: ¡°This is seriously annoying... Such an insignificant low-level Flood Dragon actually forced this princess to waste one year of her efforts; if I wasn¡¯t infected by this toxic poison, I would definitely tear you into thousands of pieces... DIE!!¡±

    Just as her voice fell, Jasmine extended a finger and lightly drew an arc in the air...

    RIP...

    At the same time, a slender streak of crimson light suddenly appeared atop the Flood Dragon¡¯s body, and the Flood Dragon¡¯s body tidily split along this thread-like streak of red light. The dragon¡¯s eyes widened, never to move again...

    Without a sound, without any vicious battle, without even a dying cry, the male Flood Dragon waspletely exterminated.

 Chapter 178 Primordial Azure Dragon (1)

    <strong>Chapter 178 ¨C Primordial Azure Dragon (1)</strong>

    After killing the male Flood Dragon, Jasmine¡¯s little face instantly turned an ashen white color. She nced backwards towards Yun Che¡¯s location; her red dress fluttered, and then her body transformed into a streak of red light, returning to the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Yun Che, seeing that the male Flood Dragon had perished, was greatly relieved. While running forward, he also called out frantically, ¡°Jasmine, are you alright?¡±

    A long whileter, Jasmine finally spoke in a hate-filled voice. ¡°Hmph! I must have owed you a debt in a past life!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was clearly rather weak, but it wasn¡¯t trembling. This made Yun Che feel relieved, and he said, rather apologetically, ¡°I harmed you yet again.¡±

    ¡°...no need to say pointless things. If you want to save that woman, move a bit faster. I¡¯m unable to guarantee that she wasn¡¯t poisoned by that male Flood Dragon¡¯s venom. In addition, for the next three months, don¡¯t even think about having me intervene again.¡±

    After saying these things, Jasmine said nothing else. There, within the Sky Poison Pearl, she began to quietly suppress the poison that was once more ring throughout her body. Although her soul wasn¡¯t as badly injured as it wasst time, after she slew the me Dragon, she definitely didn¡¯t feel very well at all right now.

    This exciting battle that involved two peak Sky Profound Realm Flood Dragons and an expert who had taken half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm had caused this region to suffer a significant cmity. The ground itself was now nearly three feet lower than previously, and not an inch of grass was alive, as far as one could see. After finally reaching this region, Yun Che immediately saw Little Fairy¡¯s figure. She was lying there quietly on the ground, like a striking lotus flower that was lying on the sallow yellow earth.

    ¡°Little Fairy!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart lurched. He hurriedly charged forward, and when he arrived by her side, he suddenly came to an astonished halt.

    The clothes on her body were unbearably tattered now, but the veil that had always covered her face remained undamaged, thanks to the protection of the remnant frost. At some unknown point, however, it had drifted away, allowing Yun Che topletely see, quite clearly, her snowyplexion.

    It was just as Yun Che had imagined. This was a very, very beautiful face. Her features were all absolutely exquisite. Her eyebrows were clear and slender, her skin was pearly, and although her lips and face were as white as paper, this was unable to cover up the cold, arrogant nobility which was bone-deep. This cold nobility seemed to make her transcend the dust of the world and made it so that anyone who faced her wouldn¡¯t dare to profane her in the slightest, only feel ashamed of their own inferiority.

    Yun Che¡¯s dazed statested just a moment, and then he hurriedly bent down and stretched his hand out, pressing down against her snowy neck. In the instant his finger touched her skin, it trembled lightly, because her body temperature was frighteningly low, as though she had just bathed in a pool of icy water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...touch me...¡± Little Fairy, upon feeling Yun Che touch her neck, resisted feebly. Her voice was very faint and weak, but iparably firm. Although she was badly injured and at the point of death, preventing men from touching her body was a bone-deep habit, and she reacted almost by instinct. On her pale face, the coldness that seemed to keep others at a distance of a thousand kilometers didn¡¯t lessen at all.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t touch you...I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Yun Che hurriedly took his hand back, but his heart sank.

    Just now, when he had investigated her, he grew mentally panicked. Jasmine¡¯s words weren¡¯t an exaggeration...no, rather, the situation was even more serious than how Jasmine described it. Her profound veins had beenpletely destroyed. They were shattered to pieces, like broken ice crystals. The damage done to them was so severe that they were in even worse shape than Yun Che¡¯s had been in the past. There was no way to repair them at all. If one insisted that there was a way, then the only possibility was for her to do what he had done; build new profound veins. But a chance like this...Yun Che was the first person in history of the Profound Sky Continent to do this. This sort of chance was something one could only hope for but not rely on. In addition, even if she really did have this chance, she would have to rebuild her profound energy from scratch, starting from the Elementary Profound Realm.

    Not only had her profound veins beenpletely destroyed, her meridians werepletely shattered as well. At this point in time, aside from still possessing slight consciousness, Little Fairy¡¯s entire body waspletely paralyzed and crippled. Aside from her right arm and her right hand, where only half of the meridians were smashed, and which she could thus somewhat move, every other part of her entire body was nowpletely immobile.

    What terrifying power must be required topletely freeze a peak Sky Profound Realm Flood Dragon into a lifeless statue of ice. But the price one would have to pay for using such an amount of power was also iparably cruel.

    Faced with an injury like this, even Yun Che, who often proimed himself to be a genius doctor, only felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He was confident in being able to keep her alive, but there was no way he would be able to repair her profound veins, much less restore her to her former power.

    In addition, aside from this, Yun Che also sensed a heavy, deathly aura emanating from her body.

    ¡°Forget about her. She won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Jasmine said coldly.

    ¡°No! She¡¯ll survive. I¡¯m here, and I definitely won¡¯t let her die!¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth. With his two hands, he pressed towards the air above Little Fairy¡¯s chest, and used his own profound energy to frantically preserve her heart veins.

    ¡°Hmph. No need to lie to yourself. Can it be that you can¡¯t sense that her heart is already filled with the desire to die? To instantly go from being a proud, world-roaming quasi-Emperor Profound Realm expert to a cripple who can¡¯t even stand up...if I were her, I wouldn¡¯t want to keep living. Even if you are able to keep her alive, in the future, she will only be able to lie in bed. To her, this is thousands of times more tormenting than a quick death. If you save her, that will be the same as torturing her. In addition, even if your medical skills were a hundred times higher, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to save her if she wants to die!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over Yun Che¡¯s head. His entire body went stiff, and he didn¡¯t move at all. A long momentter, he lowered his head. He looked at Little Fairy¡¯spletely bloodless face, then said in a low, gloomy voice, ¡°Master¡¯s words were correct. The myriad things of the world support and subdue each other. Life and death is a cycle, and karma and fate move in a circle, endless and eternal. There is an opposite side and an opposing side to everything; any illness that can appear can also be cured. In this world, there is no such thing as an incurable ailment; even if there is, that¡¯s just because we haven¡¯t found the cure yet. Since profound veins can fracture, there is definitely a method to repair them...definitely! Definitely!¡±

    What caused Yun Che the most worry wasn¡¯t just the fact that she had suffered a terrifying injury; it was that she wanted to die. Jasmine¡¯s words were correct; if her heart was dead and she only wanted to die, not even Yun Che¡¯s master, were he still alive, would be able to save her, much less Yun Che. When he thought of this, he no longer cared about Little Fairy¡¯s revulsion towards men. He grabbed her by the shoulders with his hands, then roared loudly, ¡°Little Fairy, listen up...listen to me! With me here, you won¡¯t be able to die. No matter how serious your wounds are, you won¡¯t be able to die. As for your shattered meridians, give me three years. I will definitely be able topletely repair them. Your profound veins...there is definitely a way to repair your profound veins as well. Open your eyes and look at me. Don¡¯t die...don¡¯t let yourself die!¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s eyes were closed. Only her lips moved slightly, and a weak voice escaped them. ¡°Profound veins shattered...situation hopeless...I don¡¯t me you, you...can...leave...¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s weak voice also contained that desire for death. Her words, ¡®I don¡¯t me you¡¯, didn¡¯t contain the slightest hint of me, nor the slightest hint of emotion. They didn¡¯t even contain a hint of unhappiness or unwillingness to ept the situation. Her heart was truly, truly dead.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to try and persuade her. Even if you really had a way to repair her profound veins to the point of making them perfect and whole, her will to die wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Jasmine said mercilessly. ¡°Tens of years of bitter training, ruined in one morning. You simply don¡¯t understand how it feels for one to fall from being half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm to being a cripple. You don¡¯t understand what an unendurablyrge difference this is. Hmph, forget about her; let¡¯s talk about you...if you were to lose all of the strength you had gained in this past year, if you were to lose all of your Divine Arts, can it be that you wouldn¡¯t despair? As for her, she spent tens of years of hard work, so as to train to nearly the Emperor Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°No! I wouldn¡¯t!¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze was resolute. ¡°No matter what I lose, as long as I don¡¯t lose my life, as long as I am still alive, then there is hope for getting it all back. Life is the greatest hope of all. When you are alive, anything is possible!¡±

    ¡°A... woo...¡±

    From afar, the faint sounds of profound beasts growling could be heard. In addition, the scattered growls were moving closer and closer. Clearly, after the frantic battle hade to a halt, and after the auras of the two dragons had vanished, some of the fairly intelligent profound beasts felt that something was amiss, and began to investigate and draw closer. Yun Che was not capable of opposing any of the profound beasts that lived within the core region of the Wastnd.

    Yun Che look in every direction, then suddenly saw that to the north, less than five hundred meters away, there was a lonely little dwarf mountain. Beneath the dwarf mountain was a pitch-ck cave entrance. The reason why this mountain was all alone was because during the earlier battle between Little Fairy and the two Flood Dragons, the surrounding area had beenpletely ttened, leaving only this dwarf mountain behind. For some unknown reason, it still existed there, and didn¡¯t even seem to be damaged.

    If they were to be discovered by a profound beast, then even Yun Che would perish here, to say nothing of Little Fairy. He immediately, decisively took Little Fairy¡¯s cold, soft body into his arms, then charged towards the dwarf mountain while growling, ¡°Little Fairy, I know that you have a pristine, untouched body, and that you even feel revulsion towards men. But I have to hold you now...if you want to punish me, if you want to kill me, then stay alive! If you dare die here, I...I...I¡¯ll immediately tear all your clothes off!

    Little Fairy had never heard such a shameless threat in her life. She felt her body be firmly embraced, and her eyshes trembled slightly. A hint of rage and humiliation began to build within her heart, where before there had only been a desire to die. There was also something else building; something indescribable. But then, these things were allpletely engulfed by her desire to die...

    Yun Che hurriedly yet carefully marched to the entrance of the cave. This entire time, he continuously, unceasingly sent his profound energy into Little Fairy¡¯s body, protecting her life veins.

    This cave was even darker than he had expected, but it wasn¡¯t cold. Yun Che walked all the way in, into the deepest parts of the cave, then gently put down Little Fairy.

    This ce was very dark and very quiet. Not even the sound of the wind could be heard at all. Sensing Little Fairy¡¯s weak, threadbare aura of life, Yun Che felt iparably guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it wasn¡¯t because you wanted to protect me, if it wasn¡¯t because I had to go chase after that Fierce Storm Hawk, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered something like this...if I could¡¯ve predicted these things in advance, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have made the same choices. How can my life experiences be more important than your actual life...¡±

    When Yun Che had originally asked Little Fairy to protect him for three months, he had never imagined that within this period of time, he would actually suffer an attack from two Flood Dragons of the peak Sky Profound Realm. This Little Fairy, whose strength was more than enough to rank her in the top ten of the entire Blue Wind Empire, had kept her word. After leaving for two months, she had returned, then followed him from Blue Wind Imperial City all the way to this Wastnd of Death, not leaving him one inch and always protecting him. And now...it seemed as though she had paid the ultimate price.

    Yun Che never wished to owe others. The protection Little Fairy provided him was originally just a type of ¡®trade¡¯, and so he never felt guilty about it. But after today¡¯s events, how could he continue to feel the same way?

    Yun Che stretched his hand out, once more checking Little Fairy¡¯s pulse. He sensed that her body temperature hadn¡¯t grown colder; instead, she had grown slightly warmer. After being momentarily startled, he immediately understood; the reason her body was previously so cold was because of the type of profound energy she trained in. Now that her profound veins were shattered, her ice-attribute profound energy hadpletely dissipated, and her body temperature was beginning to approach that of a normal person¡¯s...

    When he thought of this, Yun Che suddenly rose to his feet. In the air between himself and Little Fairy, a sphere of Phoenix me suddenly formed, bringing a surge of heat into the dark cave.

    At this moment, suddenly, an ancient voice slowly rang out from the air above him.

    ¡°The fire of the Phoenix...so that¡¯s how it is. It seems I wasn¡¯t mistaken; your body truly does have a bit of the blood of the Phoenix within it.¡±

    This voice caused Yun Che to suddenly jump up lightning-fast from the floor. ¡°Who...who said that!!¡±

 Chapter 179 - Primordial Azure Dragon (2)

    <strong>Chapter 179 - Primordial Azure Dragon (2)</strong>

    ¡°Young human, you do not need to be worried. I am a mere wisp of a residual soul left behind by the Primordial Azure Dragon that watches over this trial ground. I won¡¯t harm you.¡± The ancient voice sounded once more; an honorable dignity was expressed through this voice, yet it was also as gentle as the wind.

    ¡°Primordial... Azure Dragon?¡± Yun Che lifted his head and looked upwards as he bewilderedly pondered this name repeatedly. And in the deepest part of his mind, actually came apletely shocked Jasmine¡¯s voice. ¡°What? Primordial Azure Dragon? Head of the various Divine Beasts in the Primordial Era, the Dragon God ¡ª¡ª Primordial Azure Dragon!?¡±

    A pair of mysterious eyes suddenly opened in the pitch-ck space overhead. These two eyes were huge, yet long and narrow; they were about the same shape as a human¡¯s eyes... This scene resembled the phoenix eyes Yun Che had seen in the phoenix trial grounds. What was different was that the phoenix eyes were gold while these eyes were an azure blue color that was deeper than the skies.

    At the same time, as if the sky had capsized, an endless expanse of aura descended. In front of this field of aura, Yun Che suddenly felt as if he were as minuscule as a single grain of sand in front of this mountain.

    This aura¡¯s depth, far surpassed the phoenix aura he had experienced that day!

    Enveloped beneath this soul¡¯s aura, Yun Che waspletely incapable of suspecting any hint of untruth behind what the voice had previously said. This was a kind of absolute power that suppressed the interference of the mind. And at the same time, this soul¡¯s aura was simply that terrifying; how could it even be possible for that voice to tell an untruth?

    "Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s residual soul... Trial grounds... Don¡¯t tell me that this ce is the same as the phoenix secret grounds; is a ce that you had temporarily stopped at one time and is a ce where you left behind a power to pass on to future generations?" Yun Che lifted his head to look at the pair of azure blue eyes as he asked unhurriedly.

    "Correct. The Era of the Gods had long since ended, and True Gods had alsopletely vanished. But we were not willing topletely disappear from the world, and would attempt to use various sorts of methods to leave behind a vestige of our strength to pass onto those of the future generation we had an affinity with, who would then pass on what used to be our strength to their future generation for an eternity... After waiting all these years, I have finally found a fated one. And within this millennia, you are the first."

    "Me? The first?"

    "Right, the first after a thousand years." The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice echoed: "A thousand years ago, there were a hundred twenty nine challengers who had arrived at this ce. But after that, two Flood Dragons came here while following my aura and never left. Furthermore, they rapidly matured under the nourishment of the Dragon God aura and reached the pinnacle of the Sky Profound Realm. The level of strength in thisnd is extremely low; therefore, the existence of these two Flood Dragons made it fundamentally impossible for humans to approach this ce. Added to the fact that this area had long since be a profound beast gathering¡¯s Wastnd of Death, whose bad reputation had been spread far and wide, those who have the courage and ability to approach this ce have grown less and less; sometimes it has even been difficult to even see one person once every hundred years.¡±

    ¡°No wonder there¡¯s actually this many profound beasts gathered here, so it¡¯s because of the Dragon God aura¡¯s existence.¡± Jasmine softly said: ¡°The gathering of so many profound beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is because of the Phoenix¡¯s aura, and the reason behind this region¡¯s, is because of the Dragon God¡¯s aura! Out of all the Primordial Divine Beasts, the Dragon God is at the top of the list; its level, far surpasses that of the Phoenix! After the fall of numerous gods, there were so many who wished to find any vestiges of the Dragon God even in their dreams; with the extravagant hopes of obtaining any power the Dragon God had left behind. Never would they have expected that it had actually left behind its legacy in this little Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Although you being able to reach here was not based on your own power, it was still destined by fate. You are qualified to undergo the trial I had left behind... If you are able to pass through the trial I had left behind, I can grant you three drops of Azure Dragon blood and let you possess Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Are, you willing?¡±

    Yun Che actually did not immediately reply because at the moment, his current thoughts were fundamentally not thinking about some trial or not trial. After the initial mindblowing shock from the sudden appearance of the ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon¡±, his state of mind cooled down once more as he hurriedly said: ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, you are the Primordial Era¡¯s strongest Dragon God. Then... then you must have a way to save this person beside me! I¡¯m begging you, please save her... save her life, and also help her regain her original strength... If you can do this, I¡¯m willing to give you anything in exchange, willing to pay whatever the cost.¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s long eyshes faintly trembled for a moment.

    The azure blue colored eyes faintly shed. Then, an ancient voice sounded: ¡°Her internal injuries are extremely severe; all five viscera have copsed; the profound veins and meridians, have been shattered. Furthermore, her heart overflows with the will to die. I am but a mere wisp of a residual soul that simply does not have the ability to save her... But I know a way to save her. As you wished, it could save her life, and alsopletely restore her previous strength... No, it could even help her make a breakthrough and genuinely step into the Emperor Profound Realm.¡±

    The first half of the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s speech shattered Yun Che¡¯s hopes, but thetter half made him suddenly raise his head. With an odd radiance in his eyes, his voice also emotionally trembled aloud: ¡°Wh... What did you say? Is... Is what you said true? Quickly, tell me, what is this method... Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    After finished speaking, he excitedly lowered his body and said to Little Fairy: ¡°Little Fairy, did you hear that? Not only is there a method to save your life, it could also restore your profound veins and meridians. It could also help you regain your previous strength and also possibly allow you to breakthrough the bottleneck that you were unable to break through previously... Did you hear that? These words personally came from a Primordial Divine Beast¡¯s own mouth, so it is definitely not a lie... Did you hear that!¡±

    Little Fairy¡¯s desire to die came from the despair of losing all of her power and bing a cripple. The only thing that could possibly remove her desire to die was the hope of regaining back her power. As expected, after hearing the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice and under Yun Che¡¯s excited cries, Little Fairy¡¯s eyes, that had always been closed in despair, slowly opened to a crescent moon¡¯s crack. What was reflected within were no longer twopletely dim eyes, but rather a light brimming with desire.

    ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, please tell me what this method is... No matter what kind of method, no matter how difficult it is, I will definitely aplish it. Please tell me!¡± Yun Che lifted his head towards the pair of azure blue eyes and loudly eximed.

    The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s reply was calm and emotionless: ¡°Even though I know of this method, you and I are not rted to one another in any way, nor are there any debts or grievances between us. There is absolutely no reason for me to tell you about it. Unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless you can pass through the trial I had left behind, and obtain my bloodline and my legacy! Then, the method to save her, I¡¯ll tell you in the entirety. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have any obligations to tell you. You, can choose as you wish."

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Immediately after Primordial Azure Dragon finished speaking, Yun Che nodded right away without even hesitating in the slightest: "I ept your trial!"

    As long as he passed the Dragon God¡¯s trial, he would be able to obtain the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, and would also acquire the method to save Little Fairy; what reason did he have to not agree.

    "Haha, very good." The aged voice began tough: "However, before I finish my words, there¡¯s no need for you to agree to quickly. The trial I left behind does not test the challenger¡¯s strength, but test their innate talent, willpower, and determination. The trial¡¯s difficulty, will vary based on the challenger¡¯s strength. Once one enters the trial grounds, there will only be two oues. One, is to pass the trial and obtain the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline; the other oue...."

    "Is death!"

    "There are no failures, there is only passage or death!"

    "....Then amongst those one hundred and twenty nine challengers, how many had passed?" Yun Che gasped lightly.

    "In this continent, I believe you have never heard of the existence of anyone who possessed the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Because, amongst the one hundred and twenty nine challengers before you, none had passed. They all remained in the trial grounds, and became dried skeletons. Moreover, amongst these one hundred and twenty nine challengers, even the ones with the lowest strength was of the Sky Profound Realm!"

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    "Even so, do you still insist entering the trial grounds?" Primordial Azure Dragon asked slowly.

    Yun Che nced at Little Fairy, and nodded strongly. Even after hearing Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s words, his voice was still iparably resolute: "Of~~course!"

    ¡°Your answer is not reluctant. Your courage is quite remarkable; moreover, I sense that a veryrge part of your determinationes from your wish to save this person beside you. Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll grant your wish, and open the gate to the trial grounds for you... Before you enter the gate of the trial ground, you have enough time to prepare for everything; especially mental preparations. You have the blood of the Phoenix flowing within you, which proves that you had sessfullypleted the trial left behind by the Phoenix before. However, you mustn¡¯t try to gauge the difficulty of the Dragon God¡¯s trial with the difficulty of the Phoenix¡¯s trial.¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s nature is benevolent and conservative. Even if the the trial it left behind is tough, it would not be difficult to the extent of driving one into despair, and it is even more unlikely to be fatal. But the Dragon God being the sovereign of all beasts, looks down upon the world with pride. The Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, absolutely would never be granted to any ordinary person. Only a supreme being who possesses enough talent and willpower to be the ruler of heaven and earth, can be qualified to bear the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    ¡°If you believe you have this kind of qualification and courage, then step into this trial ground gate! If you stand still, you live, she dies. If you step into it, whether you and her will live and die will not be certain. Make thest decision.¡±

    As the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice fell, a blue light suddenly flickered on the rock wall in front of Yun Che. After that, a blue colored teleportation formation that was over two men in height emerged from it.

    The teleportation formation leading toward the trial grounds.

    Yet, Yun Che didn¡¯t immediately step forward and instead asked: ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, if I were to pass this trial, roughly how long would it take?¡±

    ¡°The time will depend on you.... Perhaps a few days, or perhaps a few month, or perhaps a few years.¡± This was the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s answer.

    Looking at the Little Fairy on the ground whose breath was faint, his brows twitched, and then said resolutely: ¡°Then, may I take her along into the trial grounds with me ?¡±

    ¡°You may, but I do not rmend it.¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon said with a solemn voice: ¡°The Dragon God¡¯s trial, could be taken by many at once from the start. But the trial¡¯s difficulty one faces against, will also increase along with the number of people. Moreover, the difficulty is increased with the strongest person as basis. Which is to say, if you bring her in with you, the trial¡¯s difficulty will be increased by one-fold with your strength as the basis! You will encounter a trial that is twice as difficult aspared to when entering alone!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Yun Che slowly nodded; the resolution in his eyes did not falter or waver in the slightest: ¡°Then I choose to bring her along with me and enter.¡±

    Once he entered the trial grounds, it would be unknown as to when he woulde back out. With Little Fairy¡¯s current condition, the only way she wouldst was for her heart vessels to be protected by Yun Che¡¯s profound energy. If he left her alone here, and enter the trial ground by himself, she might just suddenly pass away at anytime.

    ¡°If this is your decision, then I have no right to interfere. But you need to know, after bringing her to enter with you, not only will the trial¡¯s difficulty increase by one-fold, you will also need to constantly protect her. Not only would it be distracting to the mind, you will have to split a part of your profound energy to protect her life veins as well... This is an extremely unwise decision.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... mind... me... Don¡¯t take... me...¡± Little Fairy¡¯s eyshes slightly trembled, and her voice that was as feeble as a gentle breeze exited from the gap between her lips.

    Yun Che crouched down, looked at the expressions in her eyes and spoke gently: ¡°You turned out like this for me. I am a man; as a man, how can I just leave you behind like this?

    ¡°Man? ... I... don¡¯t need... a man¡¯s... protection...¡± Little Fairy¡¯s lips were ghastly, and every single word she spoke greatly exhausted her strength.

    ¡°You have no say in this matter!¡± As Little Fairy let out a soft moan, Yun Che lifted her up in one go and walked toward the gate of the trial ground: ¡°You have your reasons of rejecting and deeming men as unnecessary, but I, as a man know more about what actions men ought to take. The current you, does not need to think about nor speak anything. I only want you to live no matter what maye along... When I pass the trial and restore the strength that belongs to you, at that time, whether you want to condemn me, hit me, or say that I hugged you and desecrated you without your permission, anything is fine... But now, before your strength is restored, your everything... will be decided by me!¡±

    After he finished speaking, without giving Little Fairy any more chance to speak up and refuse, he carried Little Fairy and dashed into the trial ground¡¯s teleportation formation with a fleeting pace.

    The moment Yun Che stepped in while carrying Little Fairy, the teleportation formation vanished. After a short moment, the drawn-out voice of Primordial Azure Dragon resounded in the dim mountain cave: ¡°Haha, what a good youngster. Even though an astonishing aura of blood and death permeates within his soul, this stage of measuring character and courage, hepletely passed.¡±

 Chapter 180 - Dragon Gods Trial

    <strong>Chapter 180 - Dragon God¡¯s Trial</strong>

    This was a dry and barren hignd. Gazing outwards, the surroundings were full of steep-sloped mountains which pierced into the sea of clouds. The encircling mountain range surrounded the area, turning this ce into an inescapable and istednd, where even half of the emitted light-rays were blocked.

    Yun Che, who passed through the ¡®Gate¡¯ of Trial and entered this ce, looked at the surroundings, and frowned. The tform he was standing on was very small. It was so small that he was even able to see the extreme ends of the tform in his current position. The length of the tform was not more than a quarter of a kilometer, and its width was barely a hundred meters. The surroundings were all mountains, so there were basically no roads to walk on. And, all the mountain peaks were seemingly hidden within the clouds; even if one were to think of climbing to the top of one of them, it was absolutely impossible to do so.

    ¡°Release... me...¡±

    Little Fairy, who was in his embrace, emitted out a frail voice, and even her right arm, the only limb she could freely move, was making a slight struggle. Yun Che knew she was not used to it, or, to be exact, she absolutely hated contact with men. He knelt down, took out a light pink-colored nket andid it on the floor. After that, he ced Little Fairy onto it, and said gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will not casually touch you. Currently, we have already entered the Dragon God¡¯s trial grounds. No matter if you¡¯re willing or not, our current destinies, are alreadypletely connected. If we were to sessfully pass this trial, both of us will be able to live, and even obtain tremendous benefits. If we were to fail... then both of us will die.¡±

    ¡°But, before our failure, you must definitely not possess the thought of dying, and work hard to keep yourself alive, alright? Because this is not a trial of mine alone, rather, it¡¯s a trial belonging to the both of us, and it rtes to both of our destinies. I hope that you can give me strength and give yourself hope... Hope of not just being able to live on, but having aplete recovery of your profound veins and meridians, and even directly breaking into Emperor Profound Realm!¡±

    Since young, Little Fairy had the qualifications to reach the absolute top, and no one of the same age was able to stand against her. She had not yet be middle-aged, but was already a half-step away from the Emperor Profound Realm. She basically spent most of her life being admired and looked up to. She was used to standing on heights where no one would even dream of, and mightily, pridefully, look down on others... But now, like a little girl being coaxed, she was beingforted by Yun Che. She was neither used to it, nor was she able to exin the sort of feeling she currently felt. She closed her eyes, and did not give any other reply, but the thought of death in her heart, had already silently disappeared a long while ago.

    ¡°You actually took my nket and gave it to another girl. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will get angry?¡± Jasmine said a little grumpily.

    ¡°Jasmine, you have such a big heart, so you will definitely not fuss over such a small matter. Once I return to Blue Wind Imperial City, I will definitely buy you a better one.¡±

    Jasmine snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph! We can talk about that again once you¡¯re able to return to the Blue Wind Imperial City with your life intact. You actually insisted on bringing this woman into the trial grounds. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Not only will the difficulty increase, you will definitely be distracted because of her... This is the Dragon God¡¯s trial! Its level of difficulty, is something impossible for you to imagine! In my current state, I can¡¯t use even an ounce of my strength, you¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness. In her eyes, Yun Che¡¯s decision of bringing Little Fairy into the trial grounds was undoubtedly a death-seeking move. But with her understanding of Yun Che¡¯s personality in the one year she had been with him, this move of his, was not the least bit unexpected to her.

    In the skies above, the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice suddenly resounded:

    ¡°Wee to the Dragon God¡¯s trial grounds, two young humans. In this trial, there will be a total of three stages. Where you two are now, is where the first stage will be held. In front of you, is the only entrance to where the second stage will be held. Defeat all the Stone Dragon Warriors in this ce, and the entrance will naturally open... I wish you two best of luck.¡±

    As the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice disappeared, in front of Yun Che, two balls of dirt-yellow light suddenly started to sh... Yun Che quickly took a step forward, and with his two hands, he wielded the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword horizontally in front of him.

    The yellow light scattered, and two figures appeared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Their bodies were no different from an average person, but they seemed to be carved from stone, and looked unbelievably firm. Their heads looked half-human, and half-dragon. They were holding onto a stone spear on one hand and a stone shield on the other, as their pairs of expressionless eyes firmly locked onto Yun Che.

    Are these the Stone Dragon Warriors the Primordial Azure Dragon spoke of? Yun Che¡¯s alertness in his heart rose, but immediately after, his heart calmed. Because, he did not feel any trace of intimidation from the aura of strength emitted out from the two Stone Dragon Warriors.

    ¡°Their strength is probably at the Fourth Level of the True Profound Realm, same as you.¡± Jasmine said.

    The two Stone Dragon Warriors had already begun to move as charged straight towards Yun Che. Their bodies were seemingly heavy, as their running steps were exceptionally deafening.

    Facing enemies of the same level at the same time, to an average practitioner, was indeed very difficult. However, to Yun Che, it was fundamentally not the least bit intimidating. Because he, who possessed four great divine abilities in a single body, couldpletely eliminate opponents of the same level in an instant.

    Yun Che waited for the two Stone Dragon Warriors to approach, and swept his sword... which, was even longer than the spears the Stone Dragon Warriors were holding. When the first Stone Dragon Warrior had only just raised its spear and took up an attacking posture, Yun Che¡¯s sword had already smashed onto the stone spear, instantly breaking it into pieces. Then, without any loss of momentum, his sword broke into its waist... However, even at this point, there was no sign of the force behind the sword decreasing, as it continued to sweep across the air, smashing into the body of the second Stone Dragon Warrior.

    The shattered bodies of the two Stone Dragon Warriorsid on the floor and then, disappearedpletely in a sh of light.

    Yun Che had only swung once... and in only a single breath¡¯s time, he destroyed two Stone Dragon Warriors and a stone spear. It¡¯spletely not exaggerated to say that, in the entire younger generation within Blue Wind Empire, it was impossible to find a second person, at the same level as Yun Che, who was capable of doing this.

    After instantly defeating two opponents of the same level, Yun Che did not rx because of this. This was the Dragon God¡¯s trial, so how could it be this easy? If the difficulty of the trial was only at this level, then it would not make sense for all of the previous hundred and twenty nine people who took the trial to lose their lives.

    Ziiiiing~

    Not even three breaths¡¯ time after Yun Che defeated the two Stone Dragon Warriors, in front of him, four yellow balls of light suddenly started to sh, and right after, four Stone Dragon Warriors, with exactly the same figures as the ones before, held up their spears as they charged towards Yun Che.

    Although the number was increased to four, the strength of these Stone Dragon Warriors did not change and was still at the same level as Yun Che, the fourth level of the True Profound Realm. Yun Che took a step forward; his heavy sword swept across like a dragon¡¯s tail, and with a loud bang, the four Stone Dragon Warriors which weighed at least several hundred kilos were sent flying far away. When theynded, all four of them shattered into countless pieces.

    Four Stone Dragon Warriors, were still instantly eliminated. The tyranny and the attack range of a heavy sword, was something a longspear could neverpare to.

    Without even giving Yun Che time to wait, after the four shattered Stone Dragon Warriors disappeared, the yellow rays of light once again shed in front of Yun Che, and this time, there were eight of them.

    Eight Stone Dragon Warriors appeared in a single line in front of Yun Che. Even with these numbers, Yun Che was still not afraid. Without waiting for the Stone Dragon Warriors to attack, he took the initiative to rush towards them and swept his heavy sword across with more strength than before.

    BANG BANG BANG!!

    Three Stone Dragon Warriors had only just appeared, but their heads had already turned into rubble, falling upright onto the ground. At this moment, three spears came thrusting towards Yun Che from his sides. Without even looking at them, Yun Che swept his sword, then three stone spears were instantly destroyed, and the airwave brought about by the sweep forced the remaining five Stone Dragon Warriors to retreat. Right after, he sped forward and shed three times. Three heavy bangs resounded, and the five Stone Dragon Warriors shattered one after another... In this entire process, not only were the eight Stone Dragon Warriors not able to touch Yun Che, they were not even able to approach within three steps from him.

    At this moment, in Yun Che¡¯s mind, Jasmine¡¯s warning sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t attack them so ferociously. Try to limit your profound energy usage as much as possible. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the number of these Stone Dragon Warriors double in every subsequent wave? In thest few waves, there will be definitely even more of them!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che nodded. The first wave had two, the second wave had four, and the third wave had eight. Following this pattern, the next wave will definitely have sixteen of them, and the next wave after that will have thirty-two, and then sixty-four...

    ¡°Fighting against opponents of the same level, and even a dozen of them at the same time, if it was someone else, it will definitely be despair. But to me... even if a hundred of them were toe at the same time, I will still be able to kill them all without even leaving a single one!¡± Yun Che said solemnly.

    As he was saying that, yellow light once again shed in front of him, and eight new Stone Dragon Warriors appeared.

    Mn? Eight of them? Why are there only eight? Is eight actually the limit? In his heart, Yun Che was a little surprised. When he was about to head forward to attack, suddenly, he felt something was wrong... Because the auras of these Stone Dragon Warriors were not only present in front of him, but he could faintly feel them behind him as well.

    He stopped his tracks and quickly turned about. He was shocked to see eight spear-wielding Stone Dragon Warriors appearing at the back as well, and they were currently charging towards the Little Fairy, who wasid on the floor.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Enraged, Yun Che ran back at lightning speed. Like a dragon, a swing of his sword brought about a windstorm, pushing back all of the Stone Dragon Warriors approaching Little Fairy, and then, he quickly headed to Little Fairy¡¯s side. But this time, he did not dare to take the initiative to take them head on. Rather, he stood by Little Fairy¡¯s side, and destroyed the Stone Dragon Warriors that charged towards them one after another... But, before he could finish dealing with the ones in front of him, the eight Stone Dragon Warriors behind came charging towards them together. They seemed to have came to know of Yun Che¡¯s weakness, as all of their longspears thrusted towards Little Fairy, who had beenid on the floor.

    Attacksing from his front and back; to Yun Che, they were a small matter. But Little Fairy was in the midst of danger, so he could not afford the slightest negligence; as with Little Fairy¡¯s current state, she could die at any time. And currently, there were only sixteen Stone Dragon Warriors, yet there would be even more in each subsequent wave. If she was going toy on the ground the entire time while he simply stood guard her by her side, it was simply impossible to ensure her safety.

    Yun Che thus made a decision. He wildly brandished his heavy sword, drawing a pale-ck full moon around his body, which forced all of the Stone Dragon Warriors to retreat about six meters away. Then, he released his left hand from the sword handle, and wielded it with only his right hand. He brought Little Fairy up with his left arm, and tightly held onto her against his shoulder. Then, he plunged into the group of Stone Dragon Warriors; wherever his heavy sword was swung, shattered rocks would fly.

    ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s actionpletely stunned Jasmine as she eximed. ¡°You¡¯re actually wielding your heavy sword with a single hand... This will cause your strength to fall twice as fast! By carrying her, not only will it increase your stamina depletion rate, it will also affect your movements, and cause you to be constantly distracted... If you don¡¯t wish to die here, hurry and throw her aside and then control your energy consumption.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± Yun Che said unhesitatingly. ¡°You can call me an idiot and even call me conceited, but I will never put her down... If you were in her ce, I would never throw you aside either!¡±

    As he said that, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword had already swung out six crescents, shattering all of the sixteen Stone Dragon Warriors.

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 181 - Desperate Straits

    <strong>Chapter 181 - Desperate Straits</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s words stabbed into one of Jasmine¡¯s many nerves, and she no longer said anything.

    Within this period of time, the fifth wave of Stone Dragon Warriors were summoned. A total of thirty-two Stone Dragon Warriors appeared in a circling formation and surrounded Yun Che.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... care about me...¡± Little Fairy had always been awake and she clearly understood the current predicament. She, who was pressed against on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, slightly struggled.

    Yun Che turned a deaf ear on her, and wielding his sword with a single hand, he engaged the iing Stone Dragon Warriors. His sword swinging speed naturally decreased, as he was wielding a one thousand nine hundred and fifty kilo heavy sword with a single hand; however, it was still as ferocious and tyrannical as before. Each one of his swings were huge and wide, bringing about the whistling of the wind as the sword sliced through the air, causing the destruction of the Stone Dragon Warriors one after another before they could even approach him.

    The sounds of exploding stone continued without rest. Although he was wielding the heavy sword with a single hand, although he was hugging onto and protecting someone with his left arm, these thirty-two Stone Dragon Warriors still did not threaten Yun Che. In less than two minutes, under Yun Che¡¯s dozens of continuous swings with his heavy sword, they all turned into shattered rocks on the ground.

    But, the fifth wave, was still not the end. Immediately after, the sixth wave of Stone Dragon Warriors appeared before Yun Che, and this time, there were sixty-four of them!

    Looking at the sixty-four Stone Dragon Warriors encircling him, Yun Che took a deep breath as the hand he was using to wield the sword unconsciously tightened. The Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome was able to give himplete mastery over the control of heavy swords, but it definitely did not mean it could allow him to ignore the weight of the heavy swords themselves. Holding a heavy sword with a single hand was unwise to begin with, and after eliminating the fifth wave of Stone Dragon Warriors, his right hand had already begun to feel numb.

    Boom... Boom...

    The sixty-four Stone Dragon Warriors started running together and the ground they ran on shook with every step they take. Yun Che growled, raised his sword and plunged into the crowd of Stone Dragon Warriors which just doubled in numbers. He charged. He shed. His heavy sword was swung to the left. And then, it was swept to the right. Over and over again. The enemies were swept away one after another, and their bodies shattered one after another... Right here and now, he who had Little Fairy in his embrace, was extremely d that he chose a heavy sword as his weapon back then. Because, when heavily surrounded, the only weapon that would allow one to fearlessly sweep in all directions like now, was only the heavy sword! The only weapon that could allow one to embrace a person, and protect her from the slightest bit of harm, was only the heavy sword! The only weapon that could easily shatter these Stone Dragon Warriors, whose hard and sturdy bodies could hardly be harmed by any other weapons, was also only the heavy sword!

    The advantages of a heavy sword, in a battle like this, were thoroughly disyed. Yun Che absolutely believed that if he was currently wielding a light sword in his hand, he would not be able to move effortlessly in this encirclement of many Stone Dragon Warriors, and he would not be able to protect Little Fairy this perfectly.

    But at the same time these advantages were being disyed, the disadvantages were slowly revealing themselves as well.

    Boom...

    Bang...

    Boom... Boom....

    With another set of tyrannical brandishing with the heavy sword, the sixth wave of Stone Dragon Warriors had turned into rubble as well. And the time taken, was exactly four times the time he had taken to finish the fifth wave.

    Yun Che stabbed his heavy sword into the ground as he finally began to pant. Under Jasmine¡¯s mand¡±, Yun Che had never kept his heavy sword in the Sky Poison Pearl, and had always carried it behind his back, so as to get used to its weight. However, no matter how one gets used to it, it definitely did not mean that it could be bepletely ignored. Because that weight of a thousand nine hundred and fifty kilos, will always be there. It will neither decrease, nor will it disappear.

    The sixth wave, was still not the end.

    Ziiing... Ziiiing...

    Arge number of yellow rays of light shed around Yun Che, and the figures of an exact total of a hundred and twenty-eight Stone Dragon Warriors appeared. And these Stone Dragon Warriors had undergone changes as well. Their weapons were no longer just longspears; at the back, there were Stone Dragon Warriors who decided to discard their shields, and were wielding two longswords and two longdes.

    More than a hundred of them... Facing more than a hundred enemies of the same level at the same time, and even after arge consumption of energy, how the hell could this be a trial? It¡¯s basically abuse! This should probably be thest wave, I guess.

    Yun Che thought as such. His initial ragged breathing had already calmed down after he regted it. He threw an Intermediate Profound Recovering Pellet into his mouth, and adjusted his left shoulder so he could tighten his hold on Little Fairy by a little bit. He then pulled out the heavy sword from the ground with a single hand, and pointed it to the front.

    The fierce battle between a one-handed person and a hundred warriors, thus began.

    The Stone Dragon Warriors wielding longswords and longdes were not only different weapon-wise; even their movement speed was evidently faster than the Stone Dragon Warriors wielding spears. They rushed towards the front, and silhouettes of swords and des enveloped Yun Che... Until now, what Yun Che was really consoled about, was that these Stone Dragon Warriors did not possess any long-ranged profound skills. Under the swings of his heavy sword, they were not able to approach him, which also meant that basically, they were not able to harm him and Little Fairy. Otherwise, their predicament would undoubtedly be several times more difficult.

    However, the condition for this situation to persist was for him to maintain the frequency of his swings. But with thebination of his increasing energy consumption and increasing sense of fatigue in his arm, the speed of his heavy sword swings, and their level of ferociousness, were evidently falling. This also lead to even bigger openings and ws after his every swing.

    Bang bang bang...

    In a series of explosions, five Stone Dragon Warriors that came to attack together were sent flying with a crescent swing of the heavy sword. But because of the gradually piling exhaustion from exerting his strength, when Yun Che was withdrawing his sword, his posture suddenly became unbnced for a moment, so the longspear of a Stone Dragon Warrior came thrusting from his side and ruthlessly pierced into Yun Che¡¯s waist.

    Blood sttered out, and the Stone Dragon Warrior¡¯s spear-tip was instantly broken as well. With a protective veil of profound energy on the exterior, and adding the hardness brought about by the Great Way of the Buddha, although this thrust did cause a bit of blood to spill, it did not bring about any serious damage. However, it was enough to allow Yun Che to feel a heavier sense of danger.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    The nearby Stone Dragon Warriors were smashed with a single swing of Yun Che¡¯s sword. He then suddenly flung his right arm and threw the heavy sword in the air. Right after, he quickly and gently moved Little Fairy to the right and held her tightly with her right arm. His left hand grabbed onto the descending heavy sword, and with a single swing, it brought about a howl that was simr to the roar of a furious dragon...

    With the swapping of arms, the numbness in his right arm finally eased up by a little. Although he could not wield the heavy sword as freely with his left arm, the frequency of his swings and the power behind them slightly increased. However, the energy exhausting rate, was also evidently faster than when he wielded it with his right arm.

    The Stone Dragon Warriors swarmed together towards Yun Che, and they shattered together by him as well. If these were not Stone Dragon Warriors, but actual living human beings, Yun Che¡¯s entire body definitely would have already been dyed in fresh blood.

    His left arm then began to feel heavier, gradually reaching the point of unsustainability. He once again returned the heavy sword to his right hand, which had eased up slightly from the numbness, and continued the close quarterbat.

    The amount of time he took to clear this wave, to him, was very much longer than the previous wave, to the point where he did not even know the total amount of time he used. When the final Stone Dragon Warrior was destroyed, only heavy panting came out from his mouth. When he finally stabbed his heavy sword into the ground, and when his right hand left its handle, that sense of relief, was basically as if he was soaring into the heavens.

    ¡°Hu... hu... hu...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire face was flushed red; he was panting extremely severely, and the hot beads of sweat on his forehead were so fine that they looked like raindrops. Little Fairy, who was hooped before his chest, could clearly feel the shivering arm hugging onto her.

    Ziiing~~~

    Not even three breaths¡¯ time after Yun Che let go of his heavy sword did an evenrger number of yellow light sh around him. These rays of light caused Yun Che¡¯s ragged breathing to abruptly stop. He forcefully raised his head, abruptly stopped the shuddering of his right arm, and firmly gripped onto the hilt of the heavy sword.

    The eighth wave... two hundred and fifty-six Stone Dragon Warriors!

    This trial could no longer be described as ¡°difficult¡±, but extremely brutal, and as brutal as hell. Within this brutality, not only did one have to face enemies with the same profound level, and not only did one have to face twice as many enemies after exhausting arge amount of energy, the most frightening thing was that the time between the clearing of a wave and the appearance of the next wave, did not even reach five breaths of time...

    Itpletely did not give the person taking the trial any time for a breather and recover... or even the chance to heal his injuries!

    With the appearance of these Stone Dragon Warriors, Yun Che¡¯s hand had returned to the heavy sword¡¯s handle. His expression was calm, but his pupils had evidently shrank a little.

    There was actually... another wave!

    The crowd of Stone Dragon Warriors that appeared charged towards Yun Che with uniform movements. Yun Che looked beyond the group, and at the back of the group, he was shocked to see Stone Dragon Warriors whose bodies were entangled with long metal chains, in which ball-shaped stone hammers were suspended at both ends of each metal chain.

    Those are... meteor hammers!!!

    The Stone Dragon Warriors swarmed over with their overwhelming numbers like a huge wave that tried to drown Yun Che within it. Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword was swept back and forth across the crowd of Stone Dragon Warriors but currently, his heavy sword felt particrly heavy. Every single time he swung, he was seemingly required to use his full strength. The Stone Dragon Warriors at the front of the crowd were falling one after another, while the Stone Dragon Warriors carrying the meteor hammers at the back were also quickly approaching.

    Swish... Swish... Swish...

    Five to six meteor hammers flew towards Yun Che and Little Fairy, who was in his embrace, from different directions.

    Every single time Yun Che swung his heavy sword, he would always be able to tyrannically st away the surrounding enemies, and prevent them from approaching too close. But attacks with the meteor hammers basically did not need the users to approach their enemies. These Stone Dragon Warriors were standing about six meters away, but the thrown meteor hammers were enough to urately crash towards Yun Che. And, these meteor hammers also came from above, so when he was attacking the Stone Dragon Warriors, he basically could not sweep his sword towards the meteor hammers. If he were to sweep his swords towards these meteor hammers, he would be unable to sweep towards the surrounding Stone Dragon Warriors in time, which would cause them to approach too close...

    To Yun Che, the addition of these meteor hammer warriors were undoubtedly a nightmare within a nightmare. He could not help but use the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to move and cut through the crowd of Stone Dragon Warriors. But, because of this, no matter his energy consumption, attacking efficiency, or the number of dangerous elements, all of them had greatly increased.

    Swish... Swish... Swish... Swish... Swish... Swish...

    More and more Stone Dragon hammer wielders were charging over, and the meteor hammers flying towards Yun Che were bing more concentrated, to the point where, in every moment, there were at least dozens of meteor hammers pounding towards him from different directions. He continuously moved and dodged, and once again, moved and dodged. He basically did not have the chance to retaliate...

    Bang!

    A good number of meteor hammers smashed together, creating dazzling sparks. Yun Che leaped high into the air, and when he was the highest point, dozens of meteor hammers came flying over. Yun Che took a deep breath, and used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to descend instantly, but when hended, his right leg stepped on a fist-sized rock... In these type of situations, it usually would not have affected Yun Che in the slightest, but currently, because of the heavy consumption of energy, and with his mind strained, it was enough to influence his bnce... His body leaned towards the left as hended, and he staggered a distance of two steps... And this opening, was easily caught by Stone Dragon Warriors on his left, for three longdes came cleaving down ferociously at Little Fairy¡¯s position.

    The approaching de waves caused Yun Che to forcefully raise his head. But currently, he already had no time left to retreat, nor did he have the time to use his heavy sword to block them. Watching the trajectory of the three iing longdes, Yun Che straightened his left arm, which was holding onto Little Fairy, at lightning speed, and took the three stone des head on...

    Sss...

    Three stone des cut onto Yun Che¡¯s left arm at the same time. The sounds of the impact allowed Yun Che to know that, not only did the three des cut into his flesh, they even cut into his bones. Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened. With a loud roar, he used his profound energy to push out the stone des cutting into his bones. He wildly swung his heavy sword, smashing away all of the Stone Dragon Warriors that approached him. This sweep was exceptionally ferocious; although he was able to sweep away all of the surrounding Stone Dragon Warriors, it also revealed arge enough opening. A meteor hammer suddenly flew over, and with a loud bonk, it smashed into Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Yun Che¡¯s mind was currently shaking as his vision became a field of white. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue to recover his calm... But this split second of dizziness in this heavy encirclement, was enough to cause him his life.

    Swish...Swish... Swish... Swish... Swish...

    The moment his vision cleared up, he heard piercing soundse from close proximity; a total of seven meteor hammers were currently flying over... Without even thinking about it, Yun Che instantly took a lowered body stance, and at the same time, used his two hands to firmly embrace Little Fairy.

    BANG BANG BANG...

    Seven meteor hammers struck Yun Che¡¯s back at the same time, immediately smashing Yun Che onto the ground. Yun Che¡¯splexion paled as arge mouthful of blood welled up and gushed out of his mouth. He did not stand up. While releasing a roar simr to that of a wild beast¡¯s, a scarlet fire started to wildly ze from his body; it even shot up to a height of a few dozen meters in an instant...

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!!¡±

    Like a blooming lotus,yers of me waves were releasedyer afteryer and in a blink of an eye, they spread to a circumference of a hundred meters. These more than two hundred Stone Dragon Warriors were packed closely as they surrounded Yun Che, and thus, were all drawn into the Star Scorching Demon Lotus. Under the hot mes that were mixed with the mes of a phoenix, all of the Stone Dragon Warriors quickly turned into ash.

    He had never used Star Scorching Demon Lotus, which had arge radius, because the consumption of this move was enormous. Within a short period of time, he could only use this ability once, and once used, he would definitely be close to total burnout. Hence, this was his final trump card. In the predicament earlier, he had no choice but to use it... Right now, he could only pray that the eighth wave was thest wave.

    Since the eighth wave was already terrifying to this degree, it¡¯s impossible for a ninth wave to appear, right...

    Unless, this Primordial Azure Dragon was simply just a crazed beast that liked to toy and deliberately murder the challengers taking its trial!!

 Chapter 182 - Phoenix Break

    <strong>Chapter 182 - Phoenix Break</strong>

    As the Star Scorching Demon Lotus¡¯ me slowly extinguished, more than two hundred Stone Dragon Warriors were charred as they broke and fell into pieces along with their weapons. Peace returned to the area once again as only Yun Che¡¯s heavy gasps for breath and the ¡°drip¡± sounds from the fall of his sweat and blood could be heard.

    With a ¡°boom¡±, the heavy sword fell onto the ground. With great effort, Yun Che straightened his back to allow Little Fairy to lean on his shoulder. ¡°Are you alright? Are you injured?¡±

    Little Fairy was unharmed. Let alone injured, those creatures couldn¡¯t even touch her. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s pale face, she knew clearly that if it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Che protecting her, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured at all, and the two hundred or more Stone Dragon Warriors from before wouldn¡¯t have almost pushed him to the edge.

    ¡°Your... hands...¡± Little Fairy mumbled with difficulty.

    Yun Che¡¯s left hand was in unbearable pain. Although he could barely embrace Little Fairy, wielding the heavy sword was already impossible. He shook his head andughed effortlessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, their des are made of stones and are blunt. I¡¯d only received some superficial injuries.¡±

    ¡°Let me go... or else... you will die!¡± Little Fairy¡¯s voice was cold and weak. Although her body was crippled and her aura was weak, her five senses were fine. The sound of the three swords cutting into bone had rang by her ears just now, so how could she not have heard it clearly?

    After popping an Intermediate Profound Recovering Pellet into his mouth, he reached for some ointment and spread it across his wounds on his left arm. Without the body strengthening from the Great Way of the Buddha, his left arm would¡¯ve definitely been chopped into pieces. Upon hearing what Little Fairy had said, he shook his head. ¡°Unless I¡¯m dead, I will never abandon you. Don¡¯t think yourself as a burden. In this situation, the will to protect you is my greatest motivation to move on. Besides, haven¡¯t we already managed to pass? This trial¡¯s first stage, we should have already......¡±

    Before he finish his sentenced, arge wave of Stone Dragon Warriors....rger than the one previously, appeared after a bright sh of yellow light.

    Dragon God Trial¡¯s first stage, ninth wave...... five hundred and twelve Stone Dragon Warriors!!

    Yun Che¡¯s voice stopped there, as he was unable to continue saying a single word. His hand pointing downwards, he grabbed at the heavy sword¡¯s hilt, pulling the heavy sword that had sunk in from the ground again.

    Within his line of sight, there were twice the number of Stone Dragon Warriors as before, and there were even more than the total of the previous eight waves....... If this wasn¡¯t a delusion, then it was a nightmare; a well and true nightmare.

    Amongst these Stone Dragon Warriors, the ones in front held broadswords, swords, and spears, while those at the back no longer wielded meteor hammers. What they held in their hands were obviously especially massive longbows!

    Stone Dragon Archers!

    Bows and arrows that could shoot further and were a bigger menace than the meteor hammer!

    ¡°.....Little Fairy, can you tell me..... your name, now?¡± Yun Che asked as he embraced Little Fairy, supported himself up with the heavy sword, and watched the streaming group of Stone Dragon Warriors closed in.

    The surrounding noises informed Little Fairy of the unfavourable situation they were currently in. She had already lost track of how many years it had been, but she had never revealed her name to outsiders, let alone to a junior. But at that moment, when hearing Yun Che¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t muster the strength to reject him no matter what. Within the footsteps that cause the ground to shudder, her weak voice slowly spread:

    ¡°Chu..... Yue..... Chan.....¡±

    ¡°Chu Yuechan....¡± Yun Che recited softly. Then, he started smiling, ¡°Chu ¡ª¡ª Lovely and moving, Yue ¡ª¡ª The beautiful and bright moon in the sky, Chan ¡ª¡ª A beautiful woman, a beauty that resides in the moon, lovely and touching. In this world, there is no other name that suits you more. I¡¯ve always been calling you Little Fairy, and I have not been calling you wrongly at all..... So in future, I shall still continue to call you Little Fairy.¡±

    Chu Yuechan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Now that it has reached to this point, I¡¯m already unable to tell if this is a trial or apletely unsurpassable trap.¡± Yun Che lifted the heavy sword, and pointed it at the Stone Dragon Warriors that had reached a distance within fifteen meters from them, ¡°But, whether it¡¯s me or you, we can¡¯t die for nothing here..... I won¡¯t die, nor will I let you die....... So, you¡¯ll have to use your strength to... give me strength!!¡±

    ¡°Haah!!!!¡±

    With a loud roar, Yun Che¡¯s aura went berserk in a split second; his gaze grew extremely blood-thirsty and the blood in his body frantically boiled. His spirit, willpower, conviction, and soul also seemed toe aze all at once..... In these two lives, the number of dangerous situations he¡¯d encountered had been too many to count; the number of impossible situations, had also been far too many. But the formation in front of his eyes that made men despair, made his heart palpitate..... But the reason for this throbbing was all because of Little Fairy; throwing away the need to protect Little Fairy, a me ignited in his heart with unexpected slivers of excitement.

    A sort of twisted excitement rose in his soul after encountering countless thrilling impasses...

    ¡°Come as much as you want... No matter how many thate, I¡¯ll kill them all!!¡±

    Yun Che gave a low growl, and after releasing the ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus¡±, a berserk energy that came from somewhere unknown, was produced once again from his originally exhausted body. He didn¡¯t retreat. Rather, he hugged Little Fairy tight and rushed into the massive procession of Stone Dragon Warriors.

    Bang!!

    In a swoop, an entire four Stone Dragon Warriors were sent flying.

    Boom!!

    Another strike, and five more Stone Dragon Warriors were chopped into ten segments, and even a section of Stone Dragon Warriors in the rear were knocked down.

    He, who should clearly have been exhausted, was currently actually wielding his sword even faster than before, and his strength had actually grown more ferocious. His heavy sword was like the Death God¡¯s scythe that did not stop rotating as it crazily reaped the lives of many Stone Dragon Warriors.

    Jasmine, who was within the Sky Poison Pearl, felt a burst of shock. She was the clearest on Yun Che¡¯s body state. How could he, who previously could not even hold the heavy sword steadily, suddenly explode with this force that far outmatched his previous output. Her eyebrows furrowed, and she delicately perceived Yun Che¡¯s current condition. Her small face revealed shock, and her shock also expanded subsequently.

    This wave of energy was actually from his willpower; it was actually squeezed out forcefully from his vitality!!

    Jasmine had no way of knowing how exactly he managed this; to have extracted strength from his life force. It was unknown what a gigantic amount of willpower and perseverance it would take to achieve this, but she was clear that this would have iparably severe consequences..... Because Yun Che¡¯s current actions, was clearly using up his life crazily!! The most direct consequence would be that his lifespan would reduce greatly, and after today, he would fall gravely ill and if lucky, he would even bepletely powerless for as long as months without being able to leave the bed. But if he was unlucky, all his bodily functions and organs would fail and never recover.

    The current Yun Che, was just like an enraged lion rushing into a flock of sheep. Wherever he rushed to,rge piles of carcasses would be left behind.

    The skies were filled with piercing sounds and arge volley of arrows spread through the skies as arge range of arrows rained down.

    Swoosh.....

    Yun Che¡¯s right arm was shot by three arrows.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh........

    Yun Che¡¯s back was hit by another three arrows, and amongst them, one of these arrows dangerously hit the vital center of his back.

    Reaching this sort of impossible situation and facing more than five hundred Stone Dragon Warriors, Yun Che made the most correct, as well as the most crazy decision; that was to concentrate mostly on his attack, and as for defense, it basically stopped at Little Fairy. Because the faster he killed, the less pressure there would be. Traveling through the enemy ranks, he crazily chopped and cleared the Stone Dragon Warriors like a hurricane rushing through fallen leaves. The sounds of roars, crashes and explosions were ear-splitting, yet they never ceased.

    Before two minutes had even passed, Yun Che had already been hit by twelve arrows, pierced by twelve spears, and hacked at by nine swords and thirteen des at his back, shoulder and chest. More and more wounds opened up, and following his violent actions, these wounds no longer just bled, but were continually gushing blood. Horrifyingly, his shirt had long beenpletely dyed red by his blood.

    The greatest threat to Yun Che was undoubtedly the Stone Dragon Archers in the rear. The wounds on Yun Che¡¯s body were mostly the oue of trying to escape lethal attacks from the arrows. These Stone Dragon Archers were also the most critical targets to be killed. However, there wereyers afteryers of Stone Dragon Warriors, and he was inhibited from directly rushing to the Stone Dragon Archers. Out of all the profound skills he had, the one that could attack the furthest, was the Sky Wolf sh... but the Sky Wolf sh¡¯s consumption was far toorge. If he really used it, he would bepletely spent through and through.

    He had to dispose of these Stone Dragon Archers. If he didn¡¯t, and continued to get injured this way, he would die before killing all the Stone Dragon Warriors here.....

    Fixating his gaze on the Stone Dragon Warriors outside, Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew more and more solemn. On the surface of his body, a ring of fire began to rise and burn. Suddenly, his eyes shed, and the mes on his body all rushed towards his heavy sword. Following which, along with the brandishing of his heavy sword, the fire was flung out far away.

    Scree~~

    In its wake, a resonant phoenix cry sounded and an enormous zing phoenix flew from Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword. Passing through the Stone Dragon Warriors¡¯ carcasses, it fell sixty five meters away in the middle of the pack of Stone Dragon Archers, and then exploded; in the rocketing ze, a dozen or so Stone Dragon Archers were sent exploding into the sky as their bodies smashed into powder in midair.

    ¡°He..... He went as far as to merge the World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s residual form into the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡¯s fundamental form... to give rise to a profound skill thatbines the heavy sword with phoenix fire!¡± Jasmine blurted out in surprise from within the Sky Poison Pearl, and then mumbled, ¡°To actuallybine the two divine arts that normal people might never be able to fully grasp in their lifetimes, and to do so in under this nearly impossible situation, and to be sessful on the first try... How much of a monstrous perception does he possess!!¡±

    This was Yun Che¡¯s first self-made profound skill. Watching the dozen or so Stone Dragon Archers that had exploded, he mumbled this profound skill¡¯s name quietly...

    ¡°Phoenix Break!¡±

    The Phoenix Break was arge-scale burning attack that was no different than the Star Scorching Demon Lotus. Although it had a much smaller range, it could attack from a long distance and its consumption was much less inparison. The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth lifted. A wave of energy that came from who knows where, yet again welled up throughout his body and ignited the brandished heavy sword. He flung out a zing phoenix that gave off a low cry one after another. These zing phoenixes rushed close to the Stone Dragon Warrior¡¯s body and flew to the Stone Dragon Archers far away, exterminating wave after wave of Stone Dragon Archers that were originally already not many in number.

    As the injuries on his body grew more and more severe, the blood that had flowed out from his body had unknowingly be a third of the total amount of blood in his body. His clothes had beenpletely dyed and arge portion of Little Fairy¡¯s clothes were also dyed red, yet his expression was terrifyingly calm. His movements were still fierce and it was as if hepletely did not feel any pain, let alone know that his body had already sustained so many horrifying injuries.

    Him squeezing out his life, was also squeezing at his limits. Where his limit was located... perhaps even he himself did not know.

 Chapter 183 - Stone Dragon General

    <strong>Chapter 183 - Stone Dragon General</strong>

    This almost miraculous profound skill that was self-made by fusion, became a light of hope to the Yun Che who was in despair. His focus of attack switched to the far away Stone Dragon Archers; following the brandishing of the heavy sword, the close by Stone Dragon Warriors were blown away. What¡¯s more, the phoenix shaped mes that were shot flying out also blew up the Stone Dragon Archers one by one.

    Yun Che¡¯s resounding roars, the heavy sword¡¯s howling, the rumbling collisions, and phoenix¡¯s low cries weaved into a dreadful sonata in this isted valley. Yun Che¡¯s vision gradually grew hazy. His body almost became entirely numb, to the extent that he almost could not feel the existence of his arm. But his right arm that tightly gripped the heavy sword, still continued to swing mechanically. After a few tens of phoenix cries, all of the Stone Dragon Archers fell, and more than half of the Stone Dragon Warriors that had numbered over five hundred also fell at this time. Nevertheless, the dancing of the heavy sword still did not stop, and made the numbers of fallen Stone Dragon Warriors higher and higher... Three hundred.... Four hundred.... Five hundred....

    Boom!!!

    Following the sounds of an explosion, the earth broke apart. Mustering up thest of his strength, Yun Che attacked. All the Stone Dragon Warriors were blown far away, and a fifteen meter radius void of nothingness instantly appeared around Yun Che. After this blow, Yun Che was finally going to ck out as he knelt down... If it weren¡¯t for the heavy sword¡¯s support, he would have already copsed to the ground. However, in his left arm, he still tightly held onto Little Fairy... His entire arm was covered in more than twenty de, sword, spear and arrow injuries. His arm was blood red and there was essentially no area that was left unscathed. Little Fairy, who was under the protection of this arm, did not suffer any injuries although her clothes had been stained red with fresh blood.

    Under the Yun Che¡¯sst strike, the group of the Stone Dragon Warriors that was likewise thest, fell. The breath he had held on to with all his might, also exhausted along with the falling motion of his body. Let alone standing up, he couldn¡¯t even heavily pant. Even though his eyes were open, he could only see a field of white...

    Even he himself could not believe that he actually trudged through this ninth wave of Stone Dragon Warriors. However, he was already incapable of remembering how he did it.

    Crunch...

    A burst of heavy sounds came from his front and made him subconsciously raise his head. In the midst of his blurry vision, he saw one Stone Dragon Warrior that fell down from hisst attack, actually slowly stood up. It then wielded its spear, and pierced toward him at a running pace.

    There was... one more...

    Yun Che¡¯s teeth viciously bit onto the tip of his tongue as he abruptly lifted his body.... However, his current body felt as if it weighed millions of kilos; under all his strength, not only did he fail to stand up, it also instigated an acute and heart-drilling pain in his entire body instead. It was simply impossible for him to lift the heavy sword; even nudging it was an impossibility.

    The Stone Dragon Warrior was already a foot away as it came piercing in a straight line.... He had already killed an entire nine waves of Stone Dragon Warriors, which amounted to over a thousand. But thisst one, instead, became a turbulent river that was seemingly impossible to cross.

    If this spear strike was pierced toward Yun Che, it was quite possible for it to directly take Yun Che¡¯s life. However, it aligned the head of its spear, at Little Fairy.

    The stone spear that stabbed toward Little Fairy, heavily touched a certain very sensitive nerve of Yun Che¡¯s. With strength that he mustered from who knows where, his left hand shot out like a bolt of lightning, and firmly gripped onto the spear¡¯s tip. His right hand grasped into a fist, and violently smashed out. With a heavy sound, it directly smashed through the Stone Dragon Warrior¡¯s chest.

    With a ¡®bam¡¯ sound, the Stone Dragon Warrior heavily crashed down onto the ground. Yun Che¡¯s vision also went ck once again, and he couldn¡¯t even keep his kneeling posture. After letting out a wheeze, he fell onto the ground facing upwards.

    His entire being had already turned into a bloodied person through and through. Countless wounds and bloody holes dispersed throughout his entire body. Even he himself didn¡¯t expect that after receiving so many injuries, losing so much blood, and even exhausting his life on top of that, he was actually still alive.

    No wonder all the previous challengers had died here... Yun Che closed his eyes and let out a powerlessly bitterugh. This was only the trial¡¯s first stage and it had not even ended yet. Even though Yun Che had the aid of several divine skills and god¡¯s secret arts, he was already in such a predicament. If it were anyone else, he might not even pass the fourth wave or even just the third wave. Theter stages were definitely a nightmare or abyss that became scarier and scarier.

    Is this really just a trial? How could there be such a scary trial in this world...... This trial,pared to the Phoenix Trial, was not just ten times more difficult. It was at least a hundred or even a thousand times more difficult...

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che!¡± Little Fairy shouted gently, but did not get a response from Yun Che.

    Suddenly, the voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon rang from above.

    ¡°Very good, young human. The fact that you were able to reach this stage is already an unimaginable miracle. If it weren¡¯t for thedy by your side, this trial would be several times simpler; at least you would not be in such a desperate situation. However, the first stage of the trial has not yet beenpleted. Thest wave, which is also the most difficult challenge, is going to start soon. But before that, I will give you sixty breaths of time of rest...... No, with your injuries, this sixty breaths might not help you rest properly, and might instead even worsen your injuries, causing you to lose more life force...... Everything, will be decided by your own fortune.¡±

    Yun Cheid down on the floor motionless. Even though his eyes were open, they were lifeless, as though he had not heard the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice. Just as his consciousness was about to fade into stillness, Jasmine¡¯s voice seemed like a wake-up call, shocking him back to life.

    ¡°If you do not want to die, hurry up and use the Great Way of the Buddha to stabilize your injuries!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes sprang back to life as his body slightly moved. The Great Way of the Buddha soundlessly activated. In just less than ten breaths of time, all the bleeding on his body had stopped.

    ¡°Little Fairy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine...¡± While stabilizing his own breathing, Yun Che turned around and revealed a smile to Little Fairy tofort her: ¡°You also heard it just now... There¡¯s only one wave left... Victory, is just before our eyes. W... We, will definitely endure through this together!¡±

    ¡°If... it weren¡¯t for me, you... at least... would only suffer some slight injuries... At least, you would still have thirty percent of your strength left... to deal with the next trial... You¡¯re... really... stupid....¡±

    ¡°Haha....¡± Yun Che started tough. Thisugh, instantly affected the countless wounds on his body, and made the muscles on his face intensely cramp from pain: ¡°Since I¡¯ve already been stupid for so long, then let me be stupid till the end. But you definitely cannot say such words like leaving you behind anymore. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have suffered all these wounds on my body for nothing.¡±

    Sixty breaths of time silently passed.

    At this time, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the mountain cliffs directly in front of him. Along with the sound, a gate that was near ten meters in height suddenly opened in the mountain cliff. Within the mountain gate, a towering silhouette slowly walked out with heavy steps. As it fully walked out, the stone gate behind him also closed amidst the rumbling sound.

    This silhouette¡¯s outer shape was very simr to the Stone Dragon Warriors, however, it was much bigger than an ordinary Stone Dragon Warrior. Its body was over three meters, and its entire body was covered in thick and heavy golden colored armor; the weapon in its hands was more so extraordinarily eye-catching... That was a colossal sword with apletely grey body, and was even a sizerger than the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands. The sword¡¯s shape was twisted, as if it was an oddly shaped dragon bone. As for the sword¡¯s tip, it impressively disyed the shape of a ferocious roaring dragon.

    Whether it was this enormous Stone Dragon Warrior, or the sword in its hand, both emitted an extremely terrifying aura... An aura that was even more terrifying than the five hundred Stone Dragon Warriors that appeared altogether at the same time.

    Thest trial of the first stage of the Dragon God Trial, only had one opponent ¡ª¡ª Stone Dragon General!

    Yun Cheid Little Fairy down delicately, then stood upright, both hands grasping onto the hilt of the heavy sword. If there was only one opponent, all he had to do was pull it away a little, so he wouldn¡¯t need to hold Little Fairy anymore, and he would be able to fight with both his hands and all his strength.

    Every part of his entire body, every ounce of energy from his cells was forced out with all his might. With a low growl, he stood up once again, and grasped the heavy sword horizontally in front of him with both hands.

    ¡°You are not its match... Fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, even if you were in peak condition, there is simply no chance that you would be able to defeat it, let alone the you in your current state.¡± Jasmine said with a gloomy voice: ¡°And... Do you see the sword in its hands? That sword is even more frightening than the enormous Stone Dragon General itself because it is a heavy sword, and a genuine... Sky Profound Weapon!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t defeat it... I still have to fight! I¡¯ve already gotten to this point, I don¡¯t have any reason to give up and resign!¡± Yun Che growled in a low voice. In order to have the fight as far away as possible from Little Fairy, he took the initiative to face the Stone Dragon General. In order to save a bit of energy, he dragged the heavy sword as he moved forward, and the heavy sword¡¯s body plowed a deep indentation through the ground.

    The Stone Dragon General did not show any emotion and did not speak; it only attacked. When Yun Che entered its range of perception, its eyes suddenly lit up under the golden-yellow helmet. Its footsteps abruptly sped up and it swung the heavy sword out, smashing straight at Yun Che.

    This was the first time in Yun Che¡¯s life against an opponent that also used a heavy sword. But he firmly believed that this Stone Dragon General¡¯s ability to control a heavy sword definitely could notpare to him, because he possessed the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome. And because he was proficient in the fundamental stage of the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, Yun Che was well-acquainted with all the advantages of the heavy sword, as well as all the disadvantages of the heavy sword. He must not forcibly sh with the Stone Dragon General¡¯s heavy sword; the only chance of him defeating it relied on speed and guerri warfare, attacking whenever there is an opening.

    When the Stone Dragon General¡¯s heavy sword came swinging by, his eyes shed as he swiftly retreated with a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow andpletely dodged that strike. Although he managed to dodge it, he waspletely spent and weakened. The wind wave brought about by the sword strike made him lose his bnce and narrowly missed the floor.

    The Stone Dragon General stepped forward and brandished the heavy sword in a chain of four or five sessive strikes that were all dodged by Yun Che¡¯s use of the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow... However, the only thing he could do was evade, because his weakened body had be slow and it was fundamentally impossible to find any opening for a chance to counterattack.

    Its body was too heavy, the sword was too heavy, and the Stone Dragon General¡¯s speed was not fast. In the few times it attacked, it didn¡¯t touch Yun Che at all. Thus, it seemed to have been enraged. It suddenly raised the heavy sword in its hands high in the air, and emitted an extremely harsh screeching sound.

    In the wake of the screeching sound, several chaotically shing yellow lights appeared at random ces of the area. In the midst of the yellow lights, around thirty or so Stone Dragon Warriors wielding all sorts of weapons appeared in different locations... A few that were near Little Fairy¡¯s location immediately charged straight at her.

    No matter what, Yun Che would never have expected that this Stone Dragon General could actually summon Stone Dragon Warriors. Looking at the Stone Dragon Warriors that rushed toward Little Fairy, he maniacally roared; energy surged from his entire body as he dashed over with his fastest speed. He then swung out his heavy sword and blew away all of the nearby Stone Dragon Warriors. While quickly passing ahead, he once again held up Little Fairy to his chest.

    At this time, a terrifying whirlwind suddenly pressed toward him from his backside. As he rushed backwards, the Stone Dragon General also closely followed behind him. When he lifted up Little Fairy, the Stone Dragon General¡¯s terrifying heavy sword also violently smashed toward Yun Che¡¯s back. The Yun Che in this current situation could not evade, and it was impossible for him to even fully turn his body around. He could only firmly hold Little Fairy with his left arm, turn his body halfway and tightly clench his teeth; carrying all of his strength, his right hand that gripped the heavy sword greeted the Stone Dragon General¡¯s heavy sword.

 Chapter 184 - Between Life and Death (1)

    <strong>Chapter 184 - Between Life and Death (1)</strong>

    BOOM!!!

    Before today, Yun Che had never encountered a weapon more powerful than the heavy sword he wielded. However, the moment the heavy sword mmed into the Stone Dragon General, he felt as if an enormous mountain had fallen from the heavens to m into him.... He suddenly lost all feeling in his arm, and the heavy sword flew up into the air. He himself smashed down into the earth, shooting like an arrow across the surface of the ground, leaving behind a nearly sixty meter mark in the dirt.

    Bang! The heavy sword descended, miraculously mming down next to his feet, prating the hard-packed earth. Shockingly, a two inch nick had appeared on the de of the sword.

    After Yun Che slid to a stop, everything was still. His arm was bent backward at a horrifying angle. It was hard to tell if it was just severely dislocated, or simply broken.

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che!!¡± Little Fairy cried at the top of her lungs as her heart filled with anxiousness. Just now, when Yun Che had been thrown backwards across the ground, he had held her tightly up against his chest. She hadn¡¯t been hurt even the slightest bit. However, Yun Che had clearly suffered a severe injury. Such a blow would have been fatal to anyone other than him.

    Little Fairy knew that she was the reason Yun Che had been injured. If he hadn¡¯t been attempting to protect her, he could dealt with the Stone Dragon General with speed. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have achieved victory, but at least he wouldn¡¯t have been so quickly put into such a miserable situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m... okay....¡±

    Yun Che struggled to sit up. His voice was hoarse and a bit muffled as he spoke. By the time he sat up, the Stone Dragon General was roughly thirty paces away. His right arm was still twisted back, and he couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. The only thing he could feel was a sharp pain in his shoulder.

    ¡°Let me go... If you don¡¯t wish to die, hurry up and let me go!¡± Yun Che¡¯s miserable condition caused Chu Yuechan¡¯s vision to swim. She just couldn¡¯t understand why he would risk his life to protect her... risk his life and not hold anything back! People were selfish by nature. Cherishing life was an instinct. She really didn¡¯t understand why this mysterious young man could hold such disregard for his own life and his own benefit just to protect her.

    ¡°No... no way!¡± said Yun Che gravely, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go... I¡¯ll bite off my tongue and kill myself!¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s pupils to constrict. He tilted his head to look at her. Seeing her determined face, his mouth twitched, and then suddenly he roared at the top of his voice: ¡°Shut the hell up!¡±

    The furious roar knocked Chu Yuechan virtually senseless. When had anyone ever dared to speak thusly to her; she, who stood so arrogantly at the apex of the profound strength pyramid, who looked down at all creation?

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body trembled. While staring at Chu Yuechan, he grated, ¡°Little Fairy, you need to listen to me carefully. At the moment, you are not a revered practitioner half a step away from the Emperor Profound Realm. You are not set above the masses, nor are you a Frozen Asgard Fairy who can look down on everyone. You¡¯re just a weak little girl who can¡¯t even protect herself! As a weak little girl, there¡¯s only one thing you can do. And that is, to let a man protect you!

    ¡°Now I get it. You kick men away, you basically hate them down to your bones, disdain them.... Well, there probably aren¡¯t any men your age in the Blue Wind Empire who can measure up to you. One day you might well be the most powerful person in all of Blue Wind Empire, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can despise all men! Even the most powerful of women must have a man to rely on sometimes. That¡¯s obviously why women and men both exist in the world! If throughout her life, a woman rejects all the men who wished to protect her, then she¡¯ll end up with no one! If that happens, then even if she stands on top of the entire world, she¡¯s still nothing but a failed woman. She doesn¡¯t even deserve to be called aplete woman....

    ¡°In terms of strength, I may be thousands of times weaker than you, but here you are, relying on me! You can seek death, you can try to kill yourself, or even give up. But I won¡¯t. Because I¡¯m a man. When a man must protect someone, only death can stop him!¡±

    Yun Che slowly stood up. Without his arm to support him, it was a bit difficult. ¡°You want to die, but I don¡¯t... I selected the heavy sword so that I could take care of the people I chose to protect. The first person to fall under the protection of my heavy sword is not a family member, or a loved one, or even a friend. It¡¯s you.... If I¡¯m not capable of defending the very first person toe under my protection, then how can I continue to use the heavy sword?

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll bet my life and my dignity to show you, you who hates men... what is... a true man!!¡±

    ¡°UAHHHHHHH!!!¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes to its extreme limit as he let out his hoarse cry. He jerked the right side of his body, causing the dislocated arm to snap forward. It clicked back into ce with a popping sound.... It only took a moment, but the pain was unimaginable. However, Yun Che didn¡¯t so much as frown. His arm was now back in its original position, but couldn¡¯t be moved forward. He gripped the hilt of the heavy sword and looked at the approaching Stone Dragon General. Heughed, aughter grim and shrill.

    ¡°Burning... Heart!!¡±

    As the two words erupted from his mouth, his eyes suddenly filled with a light red color. Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins¡¯ second gate ¡ª¡ª Burning Heart, a gate that he would never dare to open under any circumstances, was forcibly opened by him in his most weakened state.

    Inside the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Che¡¯s action caused Jasmine to turn pale in shock. She opened her mouth, but then immediately bit down the words that nearly left her mouth. While essing Yun Che¡¯s current condition, she went into a daze; her vision became hazy as an indistinct figure that she always yearned for appeared before her eyes. Then, it slowly ovepped with Yun Che¡¯s current form...

    His personality seemed very, very much like that of her older brother...

    In order to protect those he must protect, in order to protect his own pride and honor...

    He knew what he had to do, and he knew what would happen if he did... However, he would never hesitate. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could stop him...

    When ¡°Burning Heart¡±, the Evil God¡¯s second gate, opened, the previously exhausted body was suddenly filled with an iparable vigor. But at the same time, it also gave rise to unstable energy ripples. Yun Che gripped the heavy sword and let out a roar of rage. He hurled the heavy sword toward the iing Stone Dragon General.... The de of the sword danced with scarlet Phoenix mes.

    ¡°Phoenix Break!!¡±

    This Phoenix Break did not send forth a zing phoenix. but rather, a ming heavy sword!

    mes danced madly upon the surface of the heavy sword¡¯s de as it transformed into an enormous steel phoenix. It shot forward toward the Stone Dragon General as mes filled with unstoppable power rippled. Yun Che flew along behind it. As he did, phoenix mes burst out around him, as a pair of resplendent illusory phoenix wings sprouted from his back.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    They flew through the air, sword and man!

    Bang!!!!

    The heavy sword stabbed into the chest of the Stone Dragon General, sending mes bursting out. Massive tongues of fire engulfed the Stone Dragon General, shoving its torso backward. The force of the explosion caused Yun Che¡¯s torso to also bend backwards. Thrown off bnce, he lost control and spun down towards the ground.

    He spun in midair, while keeping one arm encircled protectively around Chu Yuechan. His other hand reached out to grab the heavy sword as it flew back toward him. Vicious violence glittered in his eyes as he raised the heavy sword high into the air...

    ¡°Sky... Wolf... sh!!¡±

    ¡°Haah!!!¡±

    A massive wind chaotically sprung up, and a blue wolf howling at the sky shed behind Yun Che. As Yun Che brandished the heavy sword, the wolf shot forward, carrying with it power seemingly sufficient to copse the heavens and crush the earth.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM.....

    The wolf charged, leaving a deep gully in its wake as it shot forward. It reached the fallen Stone Dragon General in the blink of an eye, mming into it and sent the Stone Dragon General flying up into the air. The immense power of the attack knocked the Stone Dragon General a full one hundred meters away. It mmed into the side of the mountain, then slowly slid down toward the ground. Crumbling rocks and debris rained down onto it, burying itpletely. Only its heavy sword remained on the outside.

    Chu Yuechan watched mutely as all of this happened, seemingly having lost the ability to even think.

    ¡°Did... did it... work?¡± she said. She felt as if she were in some sort of dream. Despite such a serious injury, despite being drained of energy, Yun Che had suddenly erupted with a shocking amount of power.... He was like some sort of monster. It was as if his body didn¡¯t have any bottom line.

    The only answer she received was the ear-splitting drone of the heavy sword.

    Chu Yuechan forced her tiny head to look up. When she caught sight of Yun Che¡¯s face, her eyes instantly grew wide.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were closed, and two thin streams of blood seeped out from their corners. Blood also oozed out of his mouth, nose and ears.

    Drip... drip....

    Faint but intense cracking sounds could be heard, emanating from Yun Che¡¯s skin, blood vessels and bones. The skin on his face, arms, and body... were slowly being filled with cracks. Blood oozed out of the cracks. Over a few breaths of time, his face began to fill with simr narrow cracks. It looked like parched, dry earth... beneath his clothes, cracks covered the rest of his body. Beneath his skin, his blood vessels and bones also seemed to be splitting apart.

    Using the Burning Heart in a normal situation was dangerous enough. But to use it in a weakened state was even worse. Yun Che had predicted that something like this would happen. The three moves he had made after using Burning Heart hadpletely sapped him of all energy and will. Perhaps it would turn out to be his final ze of glory before dying.

    Ba-thump....

    Yun Che¡¯s left arm went limp and Little Fairy dropped to the ground. Then, Yun Che fell t onto the ground, unmoving. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to utter a single word to Little Fairy.

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che... Yun Che!!¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s cried out as loud as she could and reached out to touch him with her right arm, the only arm she could move. However, she was simply too weak. The half pace that existed between them was a gap too far to cross. She looked at Yun Che, whoid there motionless, hemorrhaging blood, and her heart began to throb with pain.... It was a pain she had never felt before, mixed with a deep dread ¡ª¡ª dread that Yun Che might die.

    Before she realized what was happening, her vision began to grown blurry. This fact filled her mind with numbness and confusion, because... she was crying. Dozens of years had passed in which she never imagined that she would cry, especially not for a man so beneath her. What was unfamiliar, were not only her uncontroble tears, nor the unbearable pain which stabbed into her heart like an arrow, but also deep fear.

    Here she was, crying. She didn¡¯t know why she was crying, or why she felt pain, or why she was scared.... She began to weep; great billowing waves of weeping that she couldn¡¯t prevent, and couldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che!¡± she cried with a voice filled with helplessness and sorrow.

    Boom!!

    Her shouts did not provoke any response from Yun Che. However, over at the base of the mountain, the sounds of crumbling rocks suddenly sounded out. The Stone Dragon General suddenly emerged from the pile of rubble. Debris showered off its body as it stood up once more.

 Chapter 185 - Between Life and Death (2)

    <strong>Chapter 185 - Between Life and Death (2)</strong>

    The Stone Dragon General lifted its heavy sword and walked forward step by step; each step was like the approaching footsteps of a Death God.

    Chu Yuechan motionlessly stared nkly. In this certain death situation, the Yun Che who waspletely covered in blood, made her, who had been wholeheartedly seeking death, suddenly possess an intense will to live. Because her current life was desperately protected by Yun Che¡¯s own life and conviction. If she died, all of Yun Che¡¯s efforts and injuries would have all been for naught. Whether it was for herself, or for everything he had done for her, she did not want to die anymore... and even more so, did not want Yun Che to die.

    If it was the her before today, eliminating this Stone Dragon General would only take a split second. But at this moment, this enemy that she would¡¯ve never taken a nce at previously, had be a Death God that she was incapable of opposing. Every step the Stone Dragon General took to draw near, her expression became all the more ice-cold and unwilling... At this moment, her eyes suddenly shed and she remembered something that she had long forgotten for many years.

    She struggled to open her right hand and took out an extremely small ss bead from her spatial ring. Then, she used every inch of her strength to pinch it into pieces. Immediately, the shattered bead released an expanse of an ice-blue brilliant aurora. After that, the blue radiance shed and formed a flowing ice-aurora barrier around Chu Yuechan and Yun Che.

    The Stone Dragon General currently within five steps away. Its body rammed against the barrier and was bounced back by the tough barrier. The Stone Dragon General took a step back, raised the gigantic sword in its hands, and heavy smashed at the barrier.

    Boom!!

    The Stone Dragon General exploded with power yet the ice-blue barrier only rippled faintly and did not show any signs of being damaged. However, the Stone Dragon General¡¯s body was repelled by the tremor and was knocked two steps back. Unresigned, it continued onwards and repeatedly attacked the barrier with its heavy sword but it was never able to make any sort of crack on the barrier.

    The bead that Chu Yuechan had shattered was called the ¡°Frozen Soul Bead¡±. After breaking it into pieces, a ¡°Frozen Soul Barrier¡± would be released. The longest duration a Frozen Soul Barrier couldst was ten hours. Not only that, any profound practitioner lower than the Sky Profound Realm was incapable of damaging it.

    This Frozen Soul Bead was given to her by her master when she was around the age of twenty to use during a life-threatening situation. But only a few years after that, she had already broken through into the Sky Profound Realm, so there weren¡¯t any situations in which she had to use it. Ten or so years had passed so she simply had already forgotten about the Frozen Soul Bead¡¯s existence. However, just a moment ago, when her passion to live ignited once more, she suddenly remembered it.

    Although the Stone Dragon General wielded a Sky Profound heavy sword, its own profound strength was merely at the Spirit Profound Realm; it was fundamentally impossible for it to split open this Frozen Soul Barrier. The surrounding Stone Dragon Warriors that were summoned by the Stone Dragon General all charged forward and all sorts of weaponry bombarded the barrier. But even if these Stone Dragon Warriors came again a hundred times, or a thousand times, there was no way of making even a sliver of an dent on the barrier.

    Inside the Frozen Soul Barrier, they were safe for the time being. Although Yun Che was motionless, bleed from all seven apertures on his head, and was riddled with scars, Chu Yuechan still faintly sensed his extremely weak life force. Under the temporary protection of the Frozen Soul Barrier, she silently watched Yun Che and waited for a miracle to happen... Which was Yun Che standing up again. Since he was able to stand up so many times before, he was definitely able to stand up once more.

    Yun Che indeed had not died yet, and he was actuallypletely conscious the entire time. He just could not feel his body, couldn¡¯t see anything, and could not hear anything. Hispletely awake consciousness was also especially fuzzy. If it weren¡¯t for the support of his unwavering willpower, this wisp of consciousness would have long since dissipated.

    The three drops of Phoenix blood actively circted near his heart and protected thest of his life force within its mes.

    I can¡¯t... die yet...

    How can... I die... here...

    Little aunt¡¯s waiting for me... Senior sister¡¯s also waiting for me... Jasmine gave me a new lease in life, and I haven¡¯t even fulfilled a single one of my promises to her...

    I absolutely... cannot... die!!

    His barely remaining consciousness hadpletely transformed into a will to live. He knew clearly, that in order to live, he had to forcibly suppress the rupturing of his body brought about by Burning Heart right away. It was just that the current him was incapable of mobilizing his internal energy. The opening of Burning Heart, had alsopletely paralyzed his profound veins. The only thing he could arouse was the Great Way of the Buddha that was within his consciousness.

    He was incapable of sensing anything from the outside world, so he was naturally unable to be disturbed. Under this sort of state, his mind reached a sort of concentrated peak. Inside his mind, the profound form for the Great Way of the Buddha clearly surfaced...

    I, am the master of everything in this world. Buddha exists in my heart, so I am worthy of the Great Way...

    The Great Way of the Buddha slowly began to activate. Using his consciousness as the starting point, it slowly spread toward his broken body and gradually began to absorb in nature¡¯s essence.

    The Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s fundamentals just happened to use the essence of nature to temper one¡¯s own body. It would bestow the body with an enormous strength that was extremely resilient and could also rapidly quicken an injury¡¯s recovery. At the lowest of levels, the Great Way of the Buddha could absorb the essence of nature. At the intermediate level, it could then take in the origin of nature¡¯s essence. And at theter stages, legend has it that it could absorb the original essence of Primordial Gods.

    Yun Che¡¯s current injuries were too severe and was a fine line away from death. The activated Great Way of the Buddha was no more than a cup of water on a ming cart of firewood; the speed at which it recovered his injuries waspletely incapable of catching up to the speed of his injuries worsening. His body¡¯s vitality left him at a quicker rate than it absorbing the essence of nature. However, Yun Che waspletely unaware of everything that was happening; he merely clung onto his will to live. While tenaciously refusing to allow thest of his consciousness to fade, he desperately channeled the Great Way of the Buddha.

    The Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s profound form slowly drifted in Yun Che¡¯s consciousness. Yun Che¡¯s entire consciousness concentrated upon it... Suddenly, these profound words became indistinct and then rapidly scattered about. Then, a slowly rotating silver colored pagoda appeared in its ce... Afterwards, the slowly rotating pagoda erged, and then erged again, until it filled his entire consciousness...

    Ping...

    This silver colored pagoda in his consciousness shattered into pieces after slightly trembling, and became brilliant silver rays of light that filled the sky... At the same time, a faintyer of silvery radiance also surfaced upon Yun Che¡¯s body that was riddled with scars.

    The Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s cirction suddenly became quicker; as if pulled in by an immense force, the essence of nature in the surroundings was quickly absorbed by Yun Che¡¯s body. At the moment, his body that was currently riddled with ghastly cracks suddenly became the most optimal state in which he could take in the world¡¯s elements.

    The operation of the Great Way of the Buddha became faster and faster, and the absorption of nature¡¯s essence also hastened with it. Gradually, it reached the extreme limit of the Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s first stage, yet it still did not stop and operated at an even faster rate than Yun Che at peak condition.

    The different aura was sensed by Chu Yuechan. She tilted her head and stared nkly at Yun Che... Currently, his entire body was covered in a thickyer of silver light, and thisyer of silver light still continued to faintly expand as every crack that could be distinguished by the naked eye, slowly healed. Those minute cracks from before had nowpletely disappeared without a trace.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s gaze shook as she silently watched this inconceivable scene. Even with her knowledge of the world at her level and several tens of years of extensive observation, she still did not understand what was happening to Yun Che¡¯s body.

    The silver colored radiance grew even more brighter than before. A current of air chaotically swirled round and round in his surroundings, as if something was wildly entering his body.

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness became clearer and clearer. He gradually started to sense the existence of his body, head, chest, and limbs... What came to him was not acute pain, but was rather a sort of wild joyfulness; it was because this signified that after the opening of Burning Heart, these ces in his body had not been destroyed.

    Immediately, he silently concentrated and calmly continued to operate the Great Way of the Buddha, letting it circte within his body over and over again... Once, twice... ten cycles... a hundred cycles... three hundred cycles...

    After thirtyplete cycles of the Great Way of the Buddha, he was finally able to feel all of his body parts. Pain and their existence were felt clearly, and a continuously sort of striking sound was heard beside his ears. After a hundred cycles, his profound veins awakened from their paralysis. He felt an external force from the outside world quickly enter his fifty four profound entrances via his profound veins, and rapidly restore his profound strength at an extremely shocking rate. The feeling of having a powerless and stiff body, slowly faded away.

    After two hundred cycles, the pain in his entire bodypletely disappeared.

    After three hundred cycles, Yun Che slowly opened his eyes that radiated a prating brilliance simr to the cold edge of a de.

    The second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha was miraculously attained during a near-death experience in which he was clinging to life!

    The Great Way of the Buddha was a profound art that belonged to the Rage God; every stage¡¯s breakthrough required an extremely long period of mental and physicalprehension, as well as lucky opportunities that could only be discovered by chance. It took Yun Che not even a month¡¯s time to perfectly master the first stage of the Great Way of the Buddha. In Jasmine¡¯s eyes, this feat was already a miracle. To her, even if Yun Che¡¯sprehension was shocking, in order to reach the second stage, he would at least need a year¡¯s worth of time. Never would she have thought, and never would Yun Che have thought that being on the brink of death, while in extreme concentration, while not hesitating to do anything to live... Under these dangerous key circumstances of when Yun Che could not even sense a single thing, the Great Way of the Buddha had actually broken through to the second stage.

    And every time a stage had been stepped across, it was also apanied by the shedding of one¡¯s body and bones.

    Yun Che¡¯s every injury, whether they be internal or external, were allpletely healed that not even a single sliver of a scar remained. His hair grew longer by half a foot, his eyes became even brighter, and his hearing became even more acute. His organs, bones, skin and flesh, all brimmed with an iparable toughness. Even his blood became a bit more thicker as the throbbing of his heart¡¯s pulse became even more robust. The previously weakened body that could not even lift a single finger was now brimming with incredibly powerful strength... This powerful sensation was actually felt under a state in which he had not used the slightest amount of profound strength!

    Jasmine had told him before that the second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha would give the body strength that totaled four thousand kilograms!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author Note: Isn¡¯t there an illusory feeling of instantly refilling both HP and MP after leveling up?

 Chapter 186 - Dragon Fault

    <strong>Chapter 186 - Dragon Fault</strong>

    Yun Che hopped up from the ground like a carp flipping out of the water. Looking at his hands, he felt power bubbling throughout his entire body, as if he was in a dream.

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden leap up undoubtedly startled Chu Yuechan. She watched Yun Che, and said weakly: ¡°Yun Che... you...¡±

    At this time, from the time Yun Che lost consciousness and the opening of the Frozen Soul Barrier, six hours had already psed. With Chu Yuechan¡¯s current state, she had unyieldingly resisted falling asleep, and painfully waited for Yun Che to wake up and stand up again. Only, she never would¡¯ve thought that not only did Yun Che stand up once again, his entire person, in the short span of six hours¡¯ time, hadpletely recovered from all its injuries, replenished all its strength, and had beenpletely reformed.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright now.¡± Yun Che put both hands down, then said with a slight smile. He looked at the Stone Dragon General outside, which was firmly isted from the Frozen Soul Barrier, and said in a low voice: ¡°Was it this barrier that protected us?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t say! If it wasn¡¯t for this barrier, don¡¯t mention breaking through, you would¡¯ve died a hundred times already!¡± Jasmine said snappily.

    ¡°This is a Frozen Soul Barrier; it can still sustain for four more hours. You... are you really alright?¡± Chu Yuechan looked at Yun Che, and said with a voice still filled with disbelief.

    Yun Che smiled lightly, and did not speak. Profound energy spread outwards, dispersing all the bloodstains on the exterior of his body. In an instant, not even a trace of bloodstains could be seen on his face, hands, and skin revealed through the holes of his clothing. His skin was as bright and clean as jade, with absolutely no sign of scarring.

    This scene caused Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes to reveal some uncertainty. Yun Che bent down, and sent a gust of profound energy into Chu Yuechan¡¯s body to protect her heart veins, and said with a gentle expression: ¡°Wait for me here. We¡¯ll leave this ce immediately.¡±

    After speaking, Yun Che grabbed the heavy sword on the floor, and charged out of the Frozen Soul Barrier... The Frozen Soul Barrier was a protective ward, and also an istion ward. One could not enter, but one could leave.

    Breaking through to the second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha had allowed the strength of Yun Che¡¯s body to increase greatly. The one thousand nine hundred fifty kilogram heavy sword in his hands felt so light that it was almost as if it didn¡¯t exist. It also felt much lighter than an ordinary profound practitioner holding a light sword. Once he exited the Frozen Soul Barrier, he swept the heavy sword horizontally outwards. With a string of explosions, those Stone Dragon Warriors were smashed to bits and pieces like pulverized beans... Crushed with iparable thoroughness.

    At this time, the strength contained in one strike waspletely iparable to before. More than twenty Stone Dragon Warriors werepletely destroyed in just one sweep. Then, his body turned and jumped high in the air. With a low growl, he struck straight at the Stone Dragon General.

    Before, he had been beaten half to death by one strike from the Stone Dragon General... And this time, he wanted to verify if his current reformed self couldpare to the power of this Stone Dragon General head-on.

    Boom!!

    The two heavy swords collided ferociously. With an enormous sound, two intertwining gorges formed in the ground underneath their feet. The Stone Dragon General moved backwards while Yun Che shot outwards. Afternding, he slid a distance before stopping with great effort, and his hands felt numb for a while.

    On the body of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, another nick around an inch long appeared.

    The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword had shed with the enormous sword in the Stone Dragon General¡¯s hands twice, and both times, a huge nick had been smashed into it. This was the disparity between two levels.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sunk slightly. Although his strength had increased greatly, the Stone Dragon General had attained the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, and it wielded an extremely rare Sky Profound heavy sword. His thoughts of facing it head-on was still a little naive.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal any unease. Possessing the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, he was least afraid of opponents that wielded heavy swords, because he was simply too familiar with every facet of the heavy sword. His gazended on the oddly-shaped heavy sword in the Stone Dragon General¡¯s hands, and an unusual expression shed repeatedly in his eyes.

    Sky Profound Weapons; there were probably only ten in the entire Blue Wind Empire! As for Sky Profound level heavy swords, they simply did not exist.

    But today, there was actually one right in front of him!

    Although the current setting was the realm of the trials, since one could die or break through the realm, this meant that everything in this ce was real, unlike the dream world of the secret Phoenix Trials. This also meant that the Sky Profound weapon in front of him was real as well!

    With this thought, Yun Che raised his head and lifted the heavy sword up. He charged at the Stone Dragon General like lightning, but this time, he didn¡¯t continue attacking the Stone Dragon General head-on. Rather, as its heavy sword came forward to receive his strike, he shifted his position using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. He shed to its left side, and smashed down with all his strength using the heavy sword.

    The physical strength and power of the Stone Dragon General¡¯s body, as well as its weapon, were both incredibly frightening. But it had one great w, which was its speed. Yun Che had clearly figured this out in his half-dead state before his breakthrough.

    Along with a ¡°boom¡±, the heavy sword smashed heavily onto the Stone Dragon General¡¯s right shoulder. The golden-yellow armor on its shoulders fell off in an instant, but its body only stood askew to the left for a moment; it didn¡¯t even lose its bnce. The sword in its hands chopped horizontally, sweeping towards him.

    Yun Che fled far away, escaping the Stone Dragon General¡¯s counterattack. Then, he bared his teeth... This fellow¡¯s body is too sturdy, even this heavy sword can¡¯t injure it... It¡¯s no wonder it didn¡¯t die after receiving thebined strike of Phoenix Break, Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing, and Sky Wolf sh under the effect of Burning Heart.

    I just don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be able to continue resisting so steadily!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed, and he charged forward once again. He shed around the Stone Dragon General¡¯s surroundings with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, leaving behind several afterimages. Every attack from the Stone Dragon General was extremely frightening, but all of them struck the afterimages Yun Che left behind, while every one of Yun Che¡¯s strikesnded urately on its body.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    After being pounded heavily by Yun Che several tens of times, the golden-yellow armor on the Stone Dragon General¡¯s body became riddled with holes, but its body was still basically uninjured. The Stone Dragon General turned its body half-way, and swept its heavy sword horizontally towards Yun Che. But this time, Yun Che didn¡¯t jump backwards to escape.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    For this strike, Yun Che selected the Stone Dragon General¡¯s head as the point of attack. Following the sound of an explosion, a lump of me exploded from the center of the Stone Dragon General¡¯s head. The Stone Dragon General¡¯s helmet directly shattered, and it emitted a painful howl. Its body finally lost its bnce for the first time, and it stumbled backwards for a while. Under its body¡¯s current condition, its left hand unconsciously let go of the heavy sword in order to maintain bnce.

    And what Yun Che was waiting for, was precisely the moment when one of its hands left the heavy sword; when it was only holding onto the sword with one hand.

    Another weakness of the heavy sword was the wrist! Because the heavy sword was too heavy, when brandishing it, one must use both hands to grasp it. Only with both hands grasping could one exhibit the maximum strength of the heavy sword. But it also due to its immense weight that when the wrist receives a heavy strike, it was very easy for the heavy sword to leave the hand... especially when only one hand was grasping the sword!

    While focusing tightly on the location of the Stone Dragon General¡¯s right wrist, the moment Yun Chended, he shot forwards like lightning, and the aura of profound energy surrounding him abruptly became iparably chaotic.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    Just as the Stone Dragon General¡¯s body stabilized, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword that frantically brought about ten times its usual strength, struck heavily and urately upon the Stone Dragon General¡¯s wrist which was holding the heavy sword.

    Bang!!

    Within a deafening collision sound, the Stone Dragon General emitted a painful howl once again. It¡¯s entire arm was lifted up, and the armor covering it was alsopletely shattered. The oddly-shaped heavy sword flew out of its hands, just as Yun Che expected. After flying for several tens of meters, itnded heavily... Right before itnded, apanying a sound akin to andslide, a ravine several meters long appeared in the ground.

    Yun Che dashed over, arriving in front of the heavy sword which had flown out of the Stone Dragon General¡¯s hands. With both hands, he grabbed at the dragonbone-like sword hilt, gripping it within his own hands.

    Although he had expected this heavy sword to be heavier than the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, once it entered his hands, he became shocked for a long while. This was because its weight was at least one-fold heavier than the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, which meant it weighed at least four thousand kilograms! If he hadn¡¯t broken through the Great Way of the Buddha, even if he could pick it up, he shouldn¡¯t even fancy the thought of wielding it freely like the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword.

    Although they were both heavy swords, the feeling Yun Che had when holding this sword could be said to be as different as the heavens and the earthpared to when he held the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. The aura of his entire person also underwent aplete change, and became a fierce tiger with ws and teeth open waiting to pounce, ready to burst out with earthshaking strength.

    His profound energy flowed into the heavy sword, and the name of the sword appeared within his mind...

    ¡°Dragon... Fault... What a good sword, what a good name!¡± Yun Che said in a low voice, and a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Although there was only one great realm of difference between a Sky Profound Weapon and an Earth Profound Weapon, the difference in its weight, power, and aura was like the difference between the heavens and earth. The Stone Dragon General¡¯s aura decreased more than one-fold after losing the Dragon Fault, just like a fierce tiger that had its talons and teeth pulled out. This made it so that Yun Che couldn¡¯t feel any threat from it at all.

    His gaze turned to the Stone Dragon General, and said with a coldugh: ¡°Using this sword you¡¯ve given me, I¡¯ll send you back to the West!¡±

    Just as his voicended, he charged towards the Stone Dragon General. Following a screaming gust of wind, within Yun Che¡¯s hands, the heavy sword Dragon Fault disyed its cutting edge for the first time. In the midst of a rumbling sound, Dragon Fault shed across the Stone Dragon General¡¯s body. Only an iparably ear-piercing ¡°rip¡± sound could be heard, and theyer of golden-yellow armor disintegrated like ayer of thin paper. The Stone Dragon General emitted a low roar, and its body took many steps backward. A scar that was over an inch deep and over two feet long remained on its solid body.

    The result of this one strike caused Yun Che to smile in delight. Without waiting for the Stone Dragon General to recover its bnce, he jumped high in the air as his entire body lit with the phoenix me. His gaze locked onto the head of the Stone Dragon General, and he said with an ice-cold voice: ¡°Let¡¯s see if your head can withstand the power of this Sky Profound Weapon!¡±

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!¡±

    RIP!

    Yun Che¡¯s me-covered body tore through the air, striking the head of the Stone Dragon General from high up in the sky. With a ¡°boom¡±, the mes exploded, and the power of the phoenix me, in conjunction with Dragon Fault, erupted. Along with the Stone Dragon General¡¯s thick and heavy helmet, its solid head also shattered in an instant, filling the sky with fragments of stone.

    Yun Che flew downwards and steadilynded on the ground. Both hands held Dragon Fault horizontally in front of him, and his eyes revealed an iparably excited light. Behind him, the Stone Dragon General, with its headpletely shattered, slowly fell backwards. Then, with a muffled ¡°bang¡± sound, it fell on the ground, throwing up a cloud of dust in the sky.

 Chapter 187 - An Endless Plain

    <strong>Chapter 187 - An Endless in</strong>

    RRRumble...

    Along with the copse of the Stone Dragon General, the enormous stone gate in which it came from slowly opened. Subsequently, the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s pleased voice came from overhead:

    ¡°Very good. Young human, you have allowed me to see a shocking result. In these ten thousand years that I¡¯ve stayed on this continent, you are the first person to pass this stage of the trial. During these ten thousand years of wait, I have regretted multiple times about leaving a trace of my soul and strength on this piece ofnd, because the level of strength within this continent is just too low; it made me gradually realize that the trial I had left behind was something that humans on this continent could never pass... Fortunately, I met you.¡±

    ¡°You have already passed the first stage of the trial. Not only did you pass with a two-fold difficulty level, you also aplished this while being tied down; you have allowed me to see the greatest of hope. The second stage¡¯s trial ground gate has already opened. After making sufficient preparations, go in the opened stone gate and you will enter the second stage¡¯s trial ground. I wish you good fortune.¡±

    The opened stone gate was the second trial¡¯s gate.

    The first stage of the trial was so terrifying that the second and the third stage were bound to be even more challenging... It was unknown as to what degree of brutality awaited.

    The Frozen Soul Barrier was still in ce because Yun Che had eliminated the Stone Dragon General in a span of fifteen minutes.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally alright now.¡± Yun Che went back to Chu Yuechan¡¯s side and helped her adjust to a morefortableying position. He extended his hand, slowly guided his profound energy into her body, and helped her circte her internal energy and blood.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s half opened eyes nkly stared at him for a long while. Then, she softly asked: ¡°How did you recover from your injuries and regain your strength so fast?¡±

    Yun Che did not want to lie to her, so he replied immediately: ¡°The profound art I cultivate is capable of speeding up the recovery of my injuries and can restore my strength.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me the name of this profound art?¡± Chu Yuechan asked softly. At her level, profound arts that piqued her interest were indeed not many. She knew many profound arts that could speed up the recovery of injuries and restore strength like Recovery Arts, Nine Cycle Recovery Arts, the Divine Art of the Fleeting Flowers and Snowy Moon, and so on. But the injuries Yun Che had received were severe. It was extremely clear to her that he had used up too much power, so much that it had been critically overused to the point that it affected his lifespan... Yet it only took six hours to fully recover. Even added together, all the powerful recovery profound arts that she knew of were incapable of disying such a shocking result.

    Yun Che slightly hesitated but still said it out loud: ¡°You probably have never heard of this profound art¡¯s name. It is called the Great Way of the Buddha.¡±

    ¡°Great Way of the Buddha...¡± Chu Yuechan pondered lightly as her eyes shed with confusion. She indeed had never heard of this art before.

    ¡°A profound strength at the middle of the True Profound Realm... in such a short period of time... ughtered a thousand opponents of the same level... And even easily executed an enemy whose level far surpassed his own by a whole great realm... Even though your profound strength matches your age and you can only be considered an ordinary genius, your innate talent in using your profound strength... Perhaps even Xia Qingyue... is inferior... Your master must be... a very extraordinary person.¡±

    It was the first time she said that many words, and Chu Yuechan was already out of breath. For her, who treasured words more than gold, to suddenly say so much, also revealed how much Yun Che had shocked her.

    ¡°Mn, I have two masters and they¡¯re both very extraordinary.¡± Yun Che nodded as he smiled: ¡°One of my masters taught me medical arts and how to to be human. The other master taught me all kinds of profound arts. Both of them gave me a new lease in life; without them, the current me would not exist.¡±

    Chu Yuechan closed her eyes and spoke no more. She rxed and then the feeling of weakness and exhaustion came at the same time. Not long after, she fell fast asleep.

    Withpletely destroyed profound veins and meridians that were almost all broken, it undoubtedly took an enormous amount of perseverance to have remained conscious for so long. And what made Yun Che exceptionally happy, was the fact that he no longer felt the desire to die from her body.

    Yun Che did not immediately enter the second stage¡¯s gate. Instead, he calmly watched over Chu Yuechan at her side. Dragon Fault was still in his hands, and had not disappeared along with the Stone Dragon General when it died.

    When Chu Yuechan awoke, it was already the morning of the second day. Although her body was still weak after being treated by a night of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy flow and warmth, herplexion had already improved greatly.

    ¡°Here, drink some water first.¡± Yun Che lifted Chu Yuechan¡¯s upper body and allowed her to lean against his chest. After passing the water over her lips, he watched her take small little sips. Perhaps he had never thought that there woulde a day in which he would be holding this Little Fairy, who was at summit of the Blue Wind Empire, and helping her drink water in the same way one would carefully feed an infant. Chu Yuechan herself would never have thought of this happening either... And at this moment, even Chu Yuechan herself was not aware that she had not strongly rejected Yun Che¡¯s intimate touch, but instead had a very strange sense of security. But all of this was summed up to be because of herpletely crippled body; it was fundamentally impossible for her to take care of herself, and she didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist.

    In her current state, Chu Yuechan could only eat in watery food. Fortunately, Yun Che had purchased a few grains at an inn before entering the Wastnd of Death. He boiled a little pot of porridge using the phoenix me and then helped her drink it. After all preparations were in order, he lifted Chu Yuechan and headed toward the gate of the trial¡¯s second stage.

    After slowly entering the stone gate, his vision became pitch-ck. Then, he took two more steps forward and it suddenly lightened up; it was as if it only took two steps topletely step over from one world into another.

    What appeared before his eyes was a vast expanse of an endless in. Grass covered the ground and there were also trees that gave shade; even the faint sound of running water could be heard. There were short hills in the distance that rose and fell. asionally, the cries of all kinds of birds and animals could be heard.

    This ce¡¯s refreshingly delightful atmosphere and smells were alsopletely different than the previous location¡¯s. Yun Che turned around and still saw the endless in; there were simply no signs of any mountain walls or stone gates. He immediately understood then, that he did not walk through some stone gate, but rather a transportation formation.

    ¡°This is... the next trial ground? It doesn¡¯t seem... to have any hint of danger.¡± Chu Yuechang said softly.

    It was also at this time that the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Young human, wee. This ce, is the Dragon God Trial¡¯s second trial ground. This trial ground has no limit, and also has no exit. You can only leave this ce after you have sessfullypleted the trial. Or perhaps you would be buried here beforepleting the trial.¡±

    "There are an innumerable amount of profound beasts here in this endless in. The level of the profound beasts here have all been adjusted with your strength as the benchmark. Also, as a result of the two-fold difficulty level you have to bear, every single profound beast here is not lower than the Spirit Profound Realm. As for some of the more powerful profound beasts, their strength far surpasses the Stone Dragon General that you had killed.¡±

    ¡°To these profound beasts, this ce is an endless paradise. But to you, this ce is extremely dangerous; it is an abyss filled with countless shadows of death. This is because once the profound beasts here sense your aura, they would all immediately unleash an endless barrage of attacks. At the same time, under my soul¡¯s guidance, profound beasts near you would all be led in your direction. You would be hunted at all times by profound beasts and would never be able to sleep soundly or eat in peace.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che did not have any obvious reactions to all of that, but the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s following words almost made Yun Che spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°And your objective in clearing this second stage of the trial is also very easy. It is to kill ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine profound beasts, within one year!¡±

 Chapter 188 - Burning Heavens Young Master

    <strong>Chapter 188 - Burning Heaven¡¯s Young Master</strong>

    While being hunted by countless profound beasts, he had to kill ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine profound beasts, and these profound beasts¡¯ levels were all higher than his. This trial¡¯s difficulty and troll level wasn¡¯t even just cruel. It was practically at a crazy and unreasonable stage.

    What made Yun Che the most angry was...... You might as well add one more to it to make it a round number, okay?! What¡¯s the meaning of insisting on 99999!

    The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice fell, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly turned from fresh to gloomy.

    The howls of innumerable profound beasts sounded from far away. Surrounding Yun Che, the shadows of a dozen or so profound beasts also started to move. Their aura kept Yun Che firmly fixed, and then they all rushed towards where he was.

    Out of all the profound auras these profound beasts were releasing, none of them were below the Spirit Profound Realm.

    In the blink of an eye, Yun Che was already surrounded by arge number of profound beasts. The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice said that the profound beasts here would actively move towards Yun Che under the guidance of its aura. When they discover him, they would thenmence a do or die hunt. These words were obviously not said in jest!

    Yun Che quickly drew out Dragon Fault with one hand and rushed towards these profound beasts. As Dragon Fault danced, it brought about waves of surging phoenix fire, causing the surrounding profound beasts to back away again and again. However, the strength of these profound beasts far outmatched the Stone Dragon Warriors he had defeated in the first stage of the trial. When ten of them charged over, the pressure far exceeded the attack from a few hundred Stone Dragon Warriors. Also, following Yun Che¡¯s kills, the number of profound beasts did not decrease. Rather, they quickly increased. At every moment, there wererge amounts of profound beasts rushing over from the surroundings.

    In a few dozen breaths of time, the pressure on Yun Che was already enough to nearly cause him to suffocate. In another dozen breaths, he was already surrounded all around by peril. He firmly protected Chu Yuechan and beseeched Jasmine for help, ¡°Jasmine, what do we do now!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way.¡± Jasmine said calmly.

    Yun Che¡¯s spirit was roused, ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to escape!¡± Jasmine got angry, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to escape, do you want to wait to die here! Did this princess teach you the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow just to set you up to fail!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    The mes on Yun Che¡¯s body exploded and a scaled down version of the Star Scorching Demon Lotus blossomedyer byyer, forcing back the formidable crowd of profound beasts around him. Taking advantage of the me¡¯s cover, he leapt up high. Dashing for a distance with the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing, he then used the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow for a few times consecutively, and finally broke away from being encircled within the profound beasts. He withdrew Dragon Fault into the Sky Poison Pearl, and suddenly, his body became extremely light. Following which, he concentrated his profound energy into the bottom of his legs and rushed away madly; all while holding Chu Yuechan.

    ¡°The trial this time, be it the strength of the opponents, the level of danger, or the amount of time needed, it will all be far greater than the first stage of the trial.¡± Jasmine said with a heavy voice, ¡°Even though you have to kill 99999 profound beasts to pass the trial this time, with the degree of scariness here, the moment you touch a single profound beast, it will rm the rest of the profound beasts nearby. Then, you will fall into dangerous circumstances ¡ª¡ª Besides, you¡¯re also bringing a useless woman around! Therefore, most of the time you spend in here will not be on killing, but on escaping!¡±

    ¡°These few months, all your training has been concentrated on your heavy sword and the Great Way of the Buddha, but you haven¡¯t attended to the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow I¡¯d taught you! If you want to get past his trial, you¡¯ll first have to ensure that you have the ability to survive. If you want to preserve your life in this dangerous ce that¡¯s filled with profound beasts, you¡¯ll have to train your Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to the second stage, ¡®Twin Shadows¡¯, in the shortest amount of time possible!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s time. Within this month, you have to stop at the safest ce, and unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, do not attack any profound beasts. This way, you¡¯ll at least, be much safer. Within this period of time, you have to train your Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to at least the second stage.¡±

    ¡°Since it was possible for you to reach the second stage for the Great Way of the Buddha in such a short time with your perception, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you! When you can fluctuate to form the second shadow, and be more capable of escaping and saving your own life, you can then begin to kill these profound beasts..... Do you understand!¡±

    ¡°....Understood.¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t opposed to Jasmine¡¯s words in the least. After being surrounded by a dozen profound beasts, and feeling the immense pressure and danger he was in, it made him still have lingering fears even until now.

    There was one line that Jasmine had spoken that wasn¡¯t wrong at all..... If he wanted to pass this stage of the trial, the first thing he had to do was to protect his own life!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Blue Wind Imperial City, Moon Embracing Pce.

    Dressed in her finest clothes, Princess Cang Yue stood beside the Lotus Pond and stared at her own iparably beautiful reflection. Her eyes were fixated, and nobody knew what she was thinking of.

    A pce maid walked in quickly, bowing slightly while saying respectfully, ¡°Princess, Blue Moon Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Master Qin requests an audience.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s gaze moved from the water¡¯s surface, ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    Not long after, Qin Wushang walked in by himself and bowed to Cang Yue, ¡°Qin Wushang pays his respects to Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Qin Wushang may spare the formalities.... Pce Chief Qin, did youe this time because you have information on Yun Che?¡± Cang Yue¡¯s, who was also Lan Xueruo, voice was clearly urgent.

    Qin Wushang shook his head slowly and then sighed, ¡°Ashamedly, until today, I still have yet to find the least bit of information on him..... Sigh, Princess, please forgive my bluntness. The Wastnd of Death is a ce even I would not casually step into. Five months ago, many people saw him enter, but since then, nobody has seen hime out. The number of geniuses who have died there is simply too many. Five whole months...... Sigh, princess, you should stop being so attached to him.¡±

    ¡°No..... Absolutely not! I believe that he¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Cang Yue¡¯s voice began to tremble slightly. Even though she had always been striving to repress them, she still lost control of her emotions and her eyes began to grow misty, ¡°He promised me before..... He¡¯s definitely be safe and sound...... He¡¯ll definitely return within half a year...... He¡¯ll definitely be fine..... It¡¯s definitely because he doesn¡¯t want to be found.... It must be.....¡±

    Continuously, she said ¡°definitely¡± six times with an additional ¡°absolutely¡±. It wasn¡¯t known if she was saying it to convince Qin Wushang, or to convince herself.

    Not long after Yun Che had left, she became unable to contain her thoughts, and began to send Sound Transmissions to Yun Che. But whether it was from the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman, or the iparably precious Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman, there was no reply. Later on, she finally scouted out Yun Che¡¯s whereabouts.... In front of the Wastnd of Death, many saw a man of around sixteen to seventeen years old wander into the Wastnd of Death alone, carrying arge, pitch-ck sword on his back. The shopkeeper at the inn he stayed at further affirmed this.

    Yet nobody had seen hime out.

    If she had known back then that Yun Che was going to the Wastnd of Death, she would never have let him leave no matter what. This was because that ce was a ce of nightmares which stank of death in all respects. Every year, the number of people who die in there was innumerable, including many talents who had reached their pinnacles and had absolute faith in their abilities.

    This sort of news caused Cang Yue¡¯s expression to be on the brink of crumbling apart..... Up until now, five months had already passed, but still, nobody had seen him walk out of there and even those expert teams that went deep into the Spirit Profound Beast territory had never seen him before.

    To enter the Wastnd of Death for five months and note out without a single trace, the only possibility was that his corpse had been buried within, or that his corpse had been destroyed, or was eaten by a profound beast.

    Qin Wushang sighed silently in his heart. As for Yun Che¡¯s death, he also felt extremely regretful. He immediately changed the topic, ¡°Your Highness, I saw the emperor just now and I consulted with him about issues regarding theing Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. The emperor has allowed me to discuss it directly with Your Highness. There¡¯s only a month of time left to the start of the ranking tournament. We need to choose the practitioner who will represent the Blue Wind Imperial Family. May I know if Your Highness has already chosen a person, or will it be through choosing an inner pce disciple from apetition like what had been done in previous years?¡±

    Cang Yue looked to the side. After she had finally calmed down somewhat, her eyes shed and she said, ¡°Pce Chief Qin, wait a little.... wait for half a month more. If.... If there is still no news of him, then we will choose from within the inner pce just like we had in former years.¡±

    ¡°But, if it¡¯s that way, the timing would be.....¡± Speaking halfway, Qin Wushang saw the distressed expression on Cang Yue¡¯s face and his heartmented and he swallowed back the two words ¡°too rushed¡±, respectfully saying instead, ¡°I understand. Everything will be as Your Highness wishes. As for Yun Che, I hope Your Highness will be able to cheer up. Nowadays, the crown prince and the third prince are bing more and more rampant. You are the emperor¡¯sst pir of support, so you must definitely take care of yourself.... Sigh, if I may be excused.¡±

    As the Vice Pce Chief of Blue Wind Profound Pce, Qin Wushang was naturally not a fool. When Yun Che had just joined the Blue Wind Profound Pce, he could still see Cang Yue¡¯s special care towards Yun Che as a respect to allow him to represent the imperial family to participate in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. However,ter on, she would specially visit him in the inner pce every few days. Nobody else knew of these things, but as Pce Chief, he naturally could not have not known. Her reactions after finding out that Yun Che had died in the Wastnd of Death let Qin Wushang understand more and more that she had obviously fallen in love with Yun Che, and this wasn¡¯t just a simply ¡°valuing him¡±.

    ¡°...Take care, Pce Chief Qin.¡±

    After watching Pce Chief Qin leave, Cang Yue turned around and slowly closed her eyes...

    Junior brother Yun, why must you go to such a dangerous ce... Are you really staying in that Wastnd of Death forever and nevering back...

    The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is about to begin. You once said that you wanted to directly participate in this round¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament... But now, where are you... You¡¯ve made me be used to your presence, made my originally undisturbed spirit depend on, have someone to return to and hate leaving. So why would you disappear from my world so hurriedly...

    If you don¡¯t appear in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament this time.... Then, after my father¡¯s wake, I will personally go into the Wastnd of Death to find you... If I can¡¯t find you, then I¡¯ll apany you... and stay there forever... I won¡¯t let you feel lonely...

    Two delicate hands clenched quietly under the luxurious phoenix gown and cor, as slivers of mncholy overflowed from her aura.

    At this, a young man¡¯s impudent voice floated over:

    ¡°Hahahaha, my imperial sister, you¡¯re here indeed. Your imperial brother hase to see you. Quick, look. See who I¡¯ve brought you from the pce.¡±

    This voice made Cang Yue¡¯s brows furrow slightly, and in a sh, the expression on her face changed from frigid to calm. She turned over and looked toward the person speaking, as well as those standing beside him. Her expression was steady, and her voice was all the more calm, ¡°Third imperial brother, Young Master Fen, long time no see.¡±

    The four words, ¡°long time no see¡±, were as mild as a light breeze, and there wasn¡¯t any surprise or happy mood that usually came with ¡°reunion after a long separation¡±.

    Third prince Cang Shuo looked to be about twenty seven or eight years old. The person beside him looked to be slightly younger and only looked twenty two or three. However, while standing abreast this imperial prince, he had an inherently grandiose and lofty bearing, so he did not lose to Cang Shuo in the least. Rather, he even surpassed him.

    He took a step forward and bowed slightly. Adoration burned like a ze within his eyes that looked towards Cang Yue and it was not concealed in the least, ¡°Fen Juecheng of the Burning Heaven n pays his respects to the beautiful and elegant Princess Cang Yue. I¡¯d heard that Your Highness had returned to the pce eight months ago, but during this period of time, Juecheng has been continually training within the Fierce Sunfire Region, and had only been released two days ago. I hope Your Highness will not me me.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Cang Shuoughed, ¡°The moment Young Master Fenes out, he eagerly travels day and night just to rush to meet my imperial sister. This great rtionship is really touching and makes one envious.¡±

 Chapter 189 - An Endless Hunt

    <strong>Chapter 189 - An Endless Hunt</strong>

    Cang Yue smiled lightly, and said: ¡°I thank Young Master Fen for your kindness. All is well with Cang Yue, Young Master Fen need not worry. I¡¯m not sure why Young Master Fen is visiting this time?¡±

    Although she had just heard Cang Shuo say that the sole purpose for Fen Juecheng¡¯s visit this time was to meet her, Cang Yue seemed as if she hadn¡¯t heard at all.

    Fen Juecheng also smiled faintly, and said in a gentle and straightforward manner: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Your Highness has been continuously training in multiple profound pce branches. Juecheng was worried about you, and also deeply respects that. Although I wished to see Your Highness a few more times even in my dreams, I thought it would frighten Your Highness so I¡¯ve always been suppressing it in my heart. Now that I¡¯ve finally seen Your Highness, Juecheng is unceasingly happy. In these two years, Your Highness has be even more beautiful and elegant that the legendary goddesses turned mortal can not evenpare. In Juecheng¡¯s point of view, Your Highness¡¯ beauty is Blue Wind Imperial Family, no, the entire Blue Wind Empire¡¯s heaven blessed treasure.¡±

    As he spoke, Fen Juecheng¡¯s adoration and infatuation was revealedpletely, not masking it in the slightest. Yet Princess Cang Yue seemed as if she didn¡¯t notice this at all, and still returned a weak smile: ¡°Young Master Fen is mistaken, Cang Yue is not worthy.¡±

    ¡°I thank Young Master Fen for hispliments in ce of my imperial sister. I also deeply believe that what you said about my imperial sister being our Imperial Family¡¯s treasure is true.¡± Cang Shuo said with a beaming smile. His eyes lit up as they turned and hinted at the attendant behind him. The attendant immediately understood and stepped forward right after. Then, he pretended to whisper in his ear.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cang Shuo¡¯s eyes revealed some shock, then said apologetically to Fen Juecheng: ¡°Young Master Fen, this prince suddenly remembered something that must be taken care of immediately, so you¡¯ll have to excuse me... Imperial sister, Young Master Fen hasn¡¯t visited the Imperial Pce for quite a while, why don¡¯t you apany Young Master Fen on a walk through the pce.¡±

    ¡°Please forgive Cang Yue¡¯s refusal.¡± Right after Cang Shuo had just finished speaking, Cang Yue immediately declined. ¡°It is not because Cang Yue is not willing, but Imperial Father has ordered me to go meet him in his chambers at this time to discuss an important matter. Cang Yue does not dare to go against Imperial Father¡¯s orders, and wishes that imperial brother and Young Master Fen does not take offense. Cang Yue will take her leave first.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Cang Yue nodded slightly and unhesitatingly walked out of the Moon Embracing Pce.

    Cang Shuo greatly furrowed his eyebrows yet Juecheng only smiled calmly. As soon as Cang Yue left his side, he suddenly turned around. ¡°Your Highness, when Juecheng came to the Imperial Pce, he unintentionally heard that Your Highness seems to have been searching for a strange flower called the ¡®Burning Soul Flower¡¯ with all her might. I wonder if Your Highness has found this flower yet? If it has not been found yet, Juecheng just happens to know where to find a Burning Soul Flower.¡±

    Not only did Fen Juecheng¡¯s arrival cause Cang Yue to be disturbed, it also made herpletely uneasy and want to leave as soon as possible. But Juecheng¡¯s words stiffened her entire body as her departing footsteps rigidly stopped in ce. She turned around and said in the calmest voice possible. ¡°Is Young Master Fen serious? Cang Yue is indeed looking for the Burning Soul Flower. If Young Master Fen knows where to find it and is generous enough to tell me, Cang Yue would be sure to be forever thankful.¡±

    Fen Juecheng smiled: ¡°Juecheng naturally will not refuse Princess Cang Yue¡¯s request. Juecheng knows that this Burning Soul Flower just happens to be in our Burning Heaven n¡¯s training grounds ¡ª¡ª within the Fierce Sunsky Region.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s heart surged as she suppressed her excitement: ¡°Then that¡¯s just wonderful. May I ask if your honorable n can give our Imperial Family this Burning Soul Flower? No matter the price or conditions, your honorable n can speak at will.¡±

    Fen Juecheng narrowed his eyes as they greedily closed in on Cang Yue¡¯s peerless beauty, extremely nobleplexion, and figure. He answered lightly: ¡°Juecheng does not have a say in this matter. In the Fierce Sunsky Region, only one Burning Soul Flower matures once in a millennia. The entire n all regards it as their most valuable treasure. It is absolutely impossible for it to be given to another, but...¡±

    Fen Juecheng paused, and then smiled even more casually: ¡°If the person who wants the Burning Soul Flower is my n¡¯s inner member who urgently needs this Burning Soul Flower, with the addition of me, the future n Master¡¯s personal plea, I believe that my father and elders would not be that stubborn and inflexible; they would most certainly be amodating."

    While Fen Juecheng¡¯s words sounded gentle and reserved, they actually contained a trace of open coercement. To let an outsider be an inner n member would either mean that they have to be a disciple or possibly marry into the Burning Heaven n.

    Cang Yue¡¯s erect chest slightly rose and fell. However, she slowly shook her head afterwards: "Since the Burning Soul Flower is that precious to your honorable n, then Cang Yue shall not make such an unreasonable request. I thank Young Master Fen for his information, farewell."

    Can Yue¡¯s straightforward and firm reaction was outside of Fen Juecheng¡¯s expectations. His expression stiffened, and he watched Cang Yue¡¯s departing figure as his brows also slowly sunk.

    "My sister¡¯s temperament is still as tough as ever." Cang Shuo said as he faced Fen Juecheng. His words and action actually carried a hint of respect.

    ¡°It¡¯s tougher than before. When she previously declined, at least she was being tactful, but now, she¡¯s so unyielding that it seems as if she¡¯s telling me to stop having any delusions." Fen Juecheng appeared to mock himself as heughed resentfully.

    "Young Master Fen does not need to be so pessimistic," promptly consoled Cang Shuo, "With Young Master Fen¡¯s strength, appearance, and identity, how could any of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s young talentspare to you? Cang Yue is still young right now, so she does not notice some things. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before she takes the initiative to throw herself at Young Master Fen without you even needing to woo her." After speaking to here, Cang Shuo hesitated, but then continued: "I might know a bit behind the reason why Cang Yue has suddenly be this resolute."

    "Oh?" Fen Juecheng shifted his gaze.

    Cang Shuo continued: "From the information that I¡¯ve obtained, not only has Cang Yue been searching everywhere for the Burning Soul Flower these days, she is also searching for a person as well; a person she had personally came back with from New Moon Profound Pce. It has been reported that she and the person were extremely close those couple of months before she brought him here... But rest assured Young Master Fen, this person has already disappeared five months ago; he seems to have overestimated himself, entered the Wastnd of Death, and never came back out. After his disappearance, I¡¯ve heard from the pce maids by Cang Yue¡¯s side that she countlessly wept and could not eat in peace..."

    "What is that person¡¯s name!"

    "Yun Che... he¡¯s still young, and is only seventeen this year. However, his innate talent was out of the ordinary so both Cang Lin and I attempted to pull him into our factions."

    "Hmph!" Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyebrows firmly tightened as an astonishingly heavy baleful aura surged in body. "There actually is another person who intends to dip his finger in the woman that this young master fancies... It¡¯s best if he¡¯s dead, otherwise, I¡¯ll drive him into utter misery that even if he begs for life, he won¡¯t live, and even if he begs for death, he can¡¯t die!"

    Fen Juechen¡¯s body suddenly released the baleful aura and caused Cang Shuo to shake all over. The eyes of the bodyguards on Cang Shuo¡¯s side were even more round as they shivered in fear. Because the profound aura that came from Fen Juecheng¡¯s body... was clearly already at the Earth Profound Realm!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Realm of the Dragon God Trial, an endless in.

    Five months have passed since Yun Che entered this ce.

    Up ahead, was the sound of a little creek. The creek¡¯s water was so clear that one could see its bottom. Inside the creek¡¯s clear water, were schools all different kinds of little fish that cheerfully moved about.

    Yun Cheid Chu Yuechan on the grass next to the creek delicately, then crouched at the edge of the creek. Watching the fish swimming in the middle of the creek, he said while beaming: ¡°Little Fairy, we can drink fish soup again... Hmm, what vor should the fish soup be today?¡±

    Just as his voicended, Yun Che¡¯s left hand prated the surface of the water like lightning, catching arge fish nearly a foot long. And at this time, a river boulder to his right suddenly tumbled, and a huge crab, its body half the size of Yun Che¡¯s body, shot over. The pitch-ck huge crab¡¯s pincers opened, and it snapped fiercely at Yun Che¡¯s neck... The barbs on this crab¡¯s pincers glistened coldly, even steel would be snapped instantly, let alone a person¡¯s neck.

    Yun Che threw the fish in his hands onto the grass. Without even raising his hand, his right hand extended like lightning, and grabbed onto the edge of the crab¡¯s pincers. He forcibly clutched onto the Murderous Kingcrab and suddenly flung it into a river boulder.

    Yun Che¡¯s arm strength was not just terrifying. With a loud "bang" the river boulder smashed into pieces and the Murderous Kingcrab was smashed into unconsciousness. This sound was like alerting a ho¡¯s nest. Tens of Murderous Kingcrabs simultaneously scuttled out. Their humongous pincers were opened guillotine style as they sliced out along with a glittering cold radiance. Lightning quick, Yun Che took out Dragon Fault. He shifted his body once and three indistinguishable illusory silhouettes appear in three different positions. The four thousand kilogram Dragon Fault was as light as arge feather. In a few breaths of time, a dozen or so strikes were made, and each strike heavily attacked each Murderous Kingcrab¡¯s back.

    The Murderous Kingcrab was a dangerous profound beast at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm that possessed two terrifying pincers, and its shell was even more iparably hard. Even for ordinary Spirit Profound practitioners, it was hard for them to injure it. However, under one of Yun Che¡¯s heavy smashes, after the bursting of thirteen consecutive sounds, the backs of thirteen Murderous Kingcrabs werepletely split open as a berserk profound strength immediately charged straight through and powerfully snapped their life veins in a sh.

    With a flick of his wrist, Dragon Fault returned onto Yun Che¡¯s back. In order topletely adapt to Dragon Fault¡¯s weight, after cultivating Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to the second stage, he constantly carried Dragon Fault on his back.

    ¡°Eighty-three thousand nine hundred and forty-seven.¡± After exterminating the thirteen Murderous Kingcrabs, the numbers in Yun Che¡¯s mind also refreshed. After seeing the ground covered dead crabs whose legs lifted into the air, Yun Che pinched his chin and muttered: ¡°I wonder if I could make these huge crabs into soup...¡±

    Yun Che finally gave up this tempting thought and returned to Chu Yuechan¡¯s side with the fish in hand. Then, he set up a pot rack and put in the creek¡¯s water along with the fish before boiling it with fire... If the divine beast, the Phoenix, knew that Yun Che had used phoenix fire to mostly cook food after obtaining its blood, it was not known if it would be angry enough to torch Yun Che into burnt g.

    Once the fire was raised, trouble followed shortly after. The grasnd beneath his foot abnormally shifted. Not waiting for the underground thing to surface, Yun Che suddenly thrusted his hands into the ground and forcibly clutched at the Spirit Profound Armor ted Earthworm that was about to attack. After two or three strikes that had beaten it into tight knots, it was then thrown away into the distance... It was sad that this Armor ted Earthworm was only a low level Spirit Profound Beast. Although its body was as hard as fine steel, in Yun Che¡¯s hands, it was no different than an ordinary hemp rope. Even though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was inferior, his arm strength was something that not even a high level Spirit Profound practitioner could match.

    The Armor ted Earthworm that had been coiled into tight knots chaotically twitched about on the grass. But after losing too much blood for a long while, it was no longer capable of movement.

    ¡°Eighty-three thousand nine hundred and forty-eight.¡± Yun Che said aloud in a low voice. Right after he finished counting out loud, his arm suddenly swung up and Phoenix me shot outwards at the two Fierce Storm Hawks overhead that were about to dive down, making them fall after an explosion.

    After these five months ofprehensive mastery, he no longer needed the heavy sword to unleash Phoenix Break, and could also activate it with a wave of his arm, because even his arm, could be treated as a heavy sword.

    With the scorching heat of the phoenix me, it didn¡¯t even take sixty breaths of time for the fish soup to be ready.

    Afterdling the fish soup, Yun Che carefully blew at it to keep it cool and arrived at Little Fairy¡¯s side. Supporting her upper body, he lifted the little bowl against her lips: ¡°Here, it¡¯s not hot anymore.¡±

    Chu Yuechan opened her beautiful eyes and parted her soft lips. Using what little strength she had, she lightly sipped and drank the fish soup. Right as she swallowed her first mouthful of soup, an unearthly cry came from up above. Six extremely long tailed dark green monstrouslyrge birds dove down from six different directions at Yun Che.

    Without raising his head, Yun Che swung his left hand upwards and clutched Dragon Fault between his fingers. After locking onto the positions of the six Verdure Great Birds, Yun Che continuously swung Dragon Fault six times in two breaths of time. On the third breath, he had already withdrawn Dragon Fault and ced it back on his back.

    Scree Scree Scree Scree...

    Amongst the chaotic Phoenix cries, six Phoenix Breaks soared into the sky, urately sting onto the Verdure Great Birds that were in the midst of their attack, and exploded on them one by one. During this entire process, not a single drop of the fish soup in the little bowl spilled out. Chu Yuechan was also not startled, and her snowy lips never left the little bowl. When all six of the Great Birds dropped down, half of the fish soup in the little bowl had already been devoured.

    Since they had encountered this type of situation everyday for the past five months, she had long be ustomed to it, and was even more certain that Yun Che could perfectly hold them off.

    In this five month period, they were subject to all kinds of profound beast attacks at nearly every moment. The period in-between varied, but it never stopped. The ¡°never be able to sleep soundly or eat in peace¡± that the Primordial Azure Dragon had said was not the least bit exaggerated or made up in order to scare them.

    The difficulty level of this stage of the trial was more than ten times harder than the first. What was scary, was not that the level of profound beasts were too high, nor was it the shockingly quantity of the profound beasts. It was rather the unceasingly barrage of assaults! They came from the ground, underground, in the water, from the skies, and any profound beast could attack at anytime. If one rxed his mind for even a second, it was possible for him to lose his life. In this sort of situation, it was perhaps likely to persevere through two days. Even three or four days could be endured, but when the period of time continued to lengthen, even if one¡¯s body could handle the pressure, the copse of one¡¯s mind was also possible... If another person with profound strength that was stronger than Yun Che¡¯s by one-fold was swapped in, it was still nearly impossible for them to continue on.

    Yet just for Yun Che, this trial¡¯s difficulty level wasn¡¯t that much higher than the first stage¡¯s.

    Because in his past life, he precisely spent his time being hunted down. Being hunted down by this endless in¡¯s profound beasts was undoubtedly terrifying, but in his past life, he had actually been subjected to being hunted down by the most supreme of sects, ns, and strongest experts! Moreover, that persisted for an entire seven years. Within those seven years, his alertness, perception, reaction speed, and counter attack abilities were also refined to an extremely frightening level.

    After reincarnating, there was no chance for those abilities to surface. But being hunted by this endless in¡¯s endless amount of profound beasts, his abilities were aroused once more.

 Chapter 190 - Killed by Poison

    <strong>Chapter 190 - Killed by Poison</strong>

    Under Yun Che¡¯s recuperation, although Chu Yuechan¡¯s meridians were still not recovered, the state of her body was already much better. Her face, which was originally as white as a sheet of paper, had already recovered some of its original color. However, her entire body was still paralyzed, and only her right arm and right hand could move a little. In this extremely dangerous ce, for Yun Che to protect her well, he had to stay right by her side.

    For each meal, Chu Yuechan could not eat much and a small bowl of fish soup would already suffice. Chu Yuechan, who had finished drinking the fish soup, closed her eyes gently andy on Yun Che¡¯s chest with a peaceful expression..... Even she herself did not realize, that this ease she felt, surpassed what she had felt when she was meditating in seclusion in her sect.

    In these five months, arge part of her time was spent in slumber. The only thing she spent more time in other than sleeping, was in Yun Che¡¯s arms. From the first rejection, to gradual eptance, and finallypletely ustomed. After she was used to it, she would unknowinglye to hate to leave him..... But this concept of ¡°wanting to stay near¡± waspletely foreign to Chu Yuechan, because before Yun Che, she had never lived alone with any man before, let alonee into contact intimately. But this time, they had actually lived inseparably and close to each other for almost five months. To Chu Yuechan, this was absolutely unimaginable.

    Nobody knew what frame of mind she had in interacting with Yun Che, and even she herself did not know.

    ¡°Sleep peacefully for a while. Soon, we¡¯ll be able to leave this ce. And by then, all your strength will be recovered.¡± Yun Che patted Chu Yuechan¡¯s pale back lightly, his voice soft, like he was coaxing a baby to sleep.

    Not too long after, Chu Yuechan¡¯s breathing became light and even, and she had fallen asleep.

    Yun Che kept the thing by his hand, and stood up while carrying Chu Yuechan. Looking forward, he spoke, ¡°Jasmine, how long have we been here?¡±

    ¡°Today is the hundred and forty first day.¡± Jasmine answered precisely.

    ¡°...That means, it¡¯s less than a month away from the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament.¡± Yun Che furrowed his eyebrows as his heart grew slightly impatient. He had promised Lan Xueruo that he would return within half a year. By now, more than five months had already passed, but he was still trapped in this trial area. After five months had passed, he had already be ustomed to this ce. Toplete this trial, what he needed was merely time. But to leave this ce, he still had to kill ten thousand more profound beasts. These profound beasts could not be killed as he pleased, because any one of them were all genuine Spirit Profound Beasts.

    Also, after the second stage of the trial, there was still the third stage.

    After exiting the trial grounds, it would still take a long time to walk out of the Wastnd of Death, and after walking out of the Wastnd of Death, even if he traveled day and night, it would still take at least five days¡¯ worth of time to return to Blue Wind Imperial City...

    If he didn¡¯t leave this ce as soon as possible, he would be unable to make it to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, and he would be unable to fulfill his promise towards Xueruo.

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to speed up. Even if I die, I still have to finish killing the profound beasts here within ten days!¡± Yun Che frowned and said.

    ¡°Ten days? Hmph, what joke are you cracking! Toplete this trial, you still have to kill sixteen thousand profound beasts. If you want to finish it in ten days, you¡¯ll need to kill at least a thousand and six hundred of them every day! In these five months, you¡¯ve only killed an average of six hundred profound beasts each day, and this is already your maximum speed after you¡¯d gone all out. Killing sixteen thousand profound beasts in ten days is absolutely impossible..... If you get ahead of yourself in your impatience and lose your cool, you might get reverse killed by profound beasts instead.¡± Jasmine warned.

    Yun Che had no way of countering that.

    ¡°ROAR!!¡±

    Suddenly, and ear-splitting growl came from far behind him. This sound made Yun Che frown, and then mutter darkly, ¡°Damn! Why is it this guy again, it¡¯s practically like a lingering spirit that won¡¯t leave!¡±

    At that, without even thinking, Yun Che ran. Not long after, a gigantic single horned profound beast rampaged past the spot he had been at, bringing a berserk aura as it rushed towards him.

    Even though he had stayed here for the past five months, and had been surviving by killing profound beasts which far surpassed him in levels every day, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had still stayed at the fourth level of the True Profound Realm. It wasn¡¯t that his profound energy had not shown any signs of breaking through, but rather that he kept pushing it down forcefully, not allowing it to break through. This was because, when profound strength made a breakthrough, he would be incapable of moving for a short period of time, and could not be disturbed by anything, or else his meridians would be easily damaged. In this endless wilderness that was fraught with dangers, not only could he not be guarded by anyone when he was breaking through, but Chu Yuechan would also be exposed to the same dangerous environment. Therefore, the breakthrough in his profound strength had forcibly been suppressed all this time.

    Otherwise, with how he was killing far above his level every day and night, and how all fifty four of his profound veins were open, in five months, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration if his profound strength could rise to the eighth level of the True Profound Realm.

    Although he had not broken through all this while, his profound energy grew progressively, and even if he did not have the power of four great gods, his profound strength far surpassed the average practitioner in the fourth level of the True Profound Realm.

    This profound beast that was chasing him was named Overlord Single-Horned Beast, and it was a profound beast of the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. It had great strength and an extremely tough body. That, in addition to its strong and solid profound defense made it difficult for Yun Che to harm it even with Dragon Fault. If Chu Yuechan hadn¡¯t been at Yun Che¡¯s side, he could still deal with it, but with one arm around Chu Yuechan, he could only hold the sword with one hand and it was impossible for him to even be a match for the Overlord Single-Horned Beast.

    That was why Yun Che would run every time he met this guy.

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was a single instance profound movement skill and not a long term speed increase type of profound skill, so it would not cause Yun Che¡¯s speed to increase by much. However, Yun Che would usually be carrying a sword that weighed four thousand kilos. Therefore, when he needed to escape, all he had to do was to throw the sword into the Sky Poison Pearl, and his body would feel as if it were floating. Escaping would also be as fast as lightning, and shaking off this Overlord Single-Horned Beast would only be a matter of minutes.

    Yun Che ran forward with all his might and the dirt underneath his feet were sent flying back as he increased the distance between him and the Overlord Single-Horned Beast. At this time, Jasmine¡¯s warning suddenly came from his mind, ¡°Careful, there¡¯s a cliff up front!¡±

    Just as Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, a cliff appeared in front of Yun Che¡¯s line of sight. His brows furrowed and his speed suddenly decreased as both his feet nted onto the ground firmly. After sliding for a short distance, he finally stopped dangerously at the edge of the cliff. But instantly, he let out a silent breath of relief.

    Because looking down, the cliff was actually not high and it wasn¡¯t even one hundred fifty meters tall, so he could easily leap down. There wasn¡¯t any ce dangerous below the cliff either, it was only extremely dense woods... Perhaps forest would be a better term for it, because before his eyes, each tree was joined to the next, and even though he was standing at a high vantage point, he still couldn¡¯tpletely see the edge of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a field area, why would there be forests.¡± Yun Che muttered and was about to jump down, when suddenly, a sliver of dangerous, strong wind came from his right side.

    Yun Che nced to the side and his right arm stretched out like lightning as two fingers pinching forcefully onto a thin, cold and slippery thing.

    It was a ck Thread Snake that wasn¡¯t very long and was only as thick as half of his finger. Seven inches of it was grabbed onto tightly by Yun Che and it struggled in pain, spitting ckness.

    ¡°Emperor ck Thread Snake!¡± Yun Che, who was proficient in all poisons that existed in the world, recognized the poisonous snake in an instant.

    The Emperor ck Thread Snake was very thin and short, and its body was very weak. Even if a normal child were to identally step on it, it would also be stomped to death. But such a small and weak snake like this was crowned an ¡°Emperor¡±, and was actually an expensive Spirit Profound Beast! This was because it had an extremely frightening toxicity and speed despite its size. All thate into contact with its poisonous fangs, as long as they were below the Spirit Profound Realm, would undoubtedly die within ten breaths of time. Even if those in the Spirit Profound Realm were to be bitten by it, they would not be able to live for longer than an hour without the antidote. Also, because of its small size, it was very hard to discover. When it moved, it resembled a streak of ck lightning, so people had no chance of guarding against it. All Spirit Profound Beasts, and even Earth Profound Beasts that encounter it would have to take a detour, lest they¡¯re toote.

    With the Sky Poison Pearl in him, even if Yun Che were to be bitten by it, he would still not be affected in the least. Staring at this Emperor ck Thread Snake, he suddenly turned around to face the Overlord Single-Horned Beast that was already chasing towards him. Shifting the Emperor ck Thread Snake from his right hand to his left, he used the Sky Poison Pearl to instantly suck out all its poison, and then, throwing it away, he took out the Tiger Soul Sword he had not used in a long while and wiped the poison onto the de of the Tiger Soul Sword.

    ¡°...It seems to be the first time you¡¯re using poison after the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison had vanished.¡± Looking at the tip of the Tiger Soul Sword, the tragic scene of the massive area of corpses that had been resulted from releasing the poison onto the entire city that year shed across his mind. His gaze quietly darkened by a tad, and he subsequently rushed toward the Overlord Single-Horned Beast like a gale.

    Seeing that this human who normally ran away the moment he saw it unexpectedly rush up to it this time, the Overlord Single-Horned Beast paused in confusion for a bit, and then, with a roar, it exposed its fangs and pounced towards Yun Che

    Whoosh!

    The Overlord Single-Horned Beast¡¯s ws streaked across one of Yun Che¡¯s illusionary shadows, while Yun Che¡¯s moved horizontally from where it had been. Rushing up to it from its right side, he gathered his profound strength onto the Tiger Soul Sword and ruthlessly shed at its right side, leaving a streak of two inches of so, leaving an injury that was enough to draw blood.

    Yun Che stopped and the Tiger Soul Sword in his hands had already been kept, and swapped for Dragon Fault.

    With the Overlord Single-Horned Beast¡¯srge size, this small injury didn¡¯t even count as an injury at all. The Overlord Single-Horned Beast, which had leapt into the sky, turned around and opened itsrge mouth as its body pounced towards Yun Che again. But midway, its front leg suddenly twisted, and its entire body fell onto the ground firmly. After that, it began to twitch, and its four limbs began to stamp on the ground, yet it was able to stand back up no matter what. Gradually, waves of pained yells came from its mouth... From that tiny wound, drops of pitch-ck blood flowed out slowly.

    Yun Che rushed up, and with a single blow, crushed its profound defense that had already been weakened under the extremely poisonous corrosion. After which, he continually rained seven to eight blows on its head, until it no longer made a sound.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either when the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s toxicity will recover.¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Relying on just a little poison, he had practically finished off this Overlord Single-Horned Beast that he could only escape from previously without sparing much effort. On how formidable poison was, he was clearer than anyone else. That year, he hadn¡¯t even been thirty yet, but he lived for a full seven years in the midst of all the chasing and killing throughout the entire continent. What he relied on, was the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s toxicity. Under the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s heavenly poison, countless of experts whose strength far surpassed Yun Che¡¯s by many times over, and even the exceptionally strong all died under his hands.

    ¡°If the Sky Poison Pearl still had its poisonous strength, then within this trial ground, as the heavenly poison spreads, let alone ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine profound beasts, even if it was ten times that number, they would all still be poisoned to death by dusk.¡± Yun Che said with extreme emotion.

    As a Heavenly Profound Treasure, the overpowered aspects of the Sky Poison Pearlid in more than just its tempering and refining.

    Wait... heavenly poison spreading?

    Yun Che¡¯s mind suddenly turned, and he looked towards the boundless forests beneath the cliff. In a while, he slowly began to smile.

    ¡°Jasmine, do you believe that we¡¯ll be able to leave this ce today if we¡¯re lucky.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Blood of the Dragon God

    <strong>Chapter 191 - Blood of the Dragon God</strong>

    ¡°... What are you going to do?¡± Jasmine asked with suspicion.

    The wind screamed past Yun Che¡¯s ears as he stood near the cliff and stretched out his hands to feel the wind. He faintly smiled, then took a deep breath. Facing upwards, he used all his strength and shouted loudly:

    ¡°AHHH~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Enhanced by profound strength, this shout was transmitted quite far, and directly scared Jasmine. Immediately after, countless profound beast roars sounded from the distance. For all the profound beasts living in this endless in, Yun Che was their target. Previously, Yun Che hid whenever he could, so this was the absolute first time that he dared to behave in such a shy way... And to actually do it in this ce, was essentially the same as seeking death.

    Very quickly, the roars of profound beasts grew in number as the sounds came closer and closer. From far away, no matter whether it was from the skies or the ground, more and more profound beast silhouettes began to surface as they all rapidly charged in this direction.

    The sleeping Chu Yuechan was shaken awake by Yun Che¡¯s yell. She opened her eyes slightly and asked: ¡°Yun Che... What are you doing?¡±

    Yun Che looked down at her and gently answered: ¡°Little Fairy, your Frozen Cloud Asgard is located in the empire¡¯s northern region, so you all you really see is just ice and snow right? You must have never seen much fire... Today, I¡¯ll show you a really big fire. Remember to keep your eyes wide open.¡±

    After his voice fell, Yun Che leapt down from the cliff and fell into the endless forest beneath.

    Just as he had expected, the profound beasts in this nameless forest was even more concentrated than the one¡¯s in the ins. Right as hended, he felt the aura of a dozen or so profound beasts lock onto him. He did not stay for long; after quickening his pace, he madly dashed forward. At his rear, the dozen or so profound beasts all made unearthly sounds. Bringing along a berserk aura, they sprang out from either the bushes or the trees and chased after Yun Che.

    In the wake of Yun Che¡¯s full strength dash, alerted profound beasts grewrger in number, and thus, the profound beasts at his rear naturally went up in number as well. After ten or so breaths, he suddenly halted in his steps. Not even taking a single nce at the profound beasts chasing him behind him, Yun Che¡¯s bodybusted into a bunch of mes that were several meters tall. He took a deep breath, and the group of mes rose higher and higher; they immediately rose up to over twenty meters in height and following Yun Che¡¯s low roar, exploded outwards.

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!!¡±

    Boom!!

    Different from the previous blossoming Star Scorching Demon Lotuses, everyyer of this Star Scorching Demon Lotus exploded outwards. This was thergest Star Scorching Demon Lotus Yun Che had ever discharged that used a full seventy percent of his profound strength. In the split second the Star Scorching Demon Lotus exploded outwards, it enveloped approximately three hundred meters of the nearby surroundings.

    From far away, it was as if a volcano had erupted within this boundless jungle of trees.

    More than half of the profound beasts that were chasing from behind were instantly killed under the extremely might of this Star Scorching Demon Lotus; the ones that remained alive within the mes howled in pain. This lush dark green forest was not easy to ignite, but what Yun Che released was a me fused with Phoenix me. When the green trees that filled the sky made contact with the phoenix fire, they quicklybusted, as if they were dead trees.

    A dozen or more breaths had passed by. Not only had the sea of fire created from the Star Scorching Demon Lotus not shrunk, it quickly expanded. Spurred on by the southern wind, the flourishing fire was like irresistible turbulent tide as it rapidly extended and swept southwards.

    Therge fire continued to burn. Along the sky of ancient winding trees, the fire immediately shot to a height of several meters. The southern wind whipped by, and the speed of the spreading fire quickly increased. In the blink of an eye, devastatednd grew from five kilometers to ten, to fifteen...

    The wretched roars from countless profound beasts came from far away. As Spirit Profound Beasts, it was difficult for ordinary fire to bring them harm, but staying inside a sea of fire for a long period of time was apletely different story. Forget about Spirit Profound Beasts, even if they were low level Earth Profound Beasts, if they could not escape in time, they would inevitably be buried in the sea of fire. However, the wind helped the fire flourish, and in an instant, it spread to around three hundred meters wide, so how could profound beasts possible escape?

    Poison could be spread by air or water, but inside the forest, with the assistance of the pushing wind, the speed in which fire spread far surpassed the spreading of poison. Yun Che stood in the sea of fire. His entire person was already enveloped in mes, and no matter what direction one looked in, it was all ignited by arge wildfire. But with his Evil God Fire Seed¡¯s mastery of me, any sort of fire or smoke waspletely repelled, and could never bring harm to Chu Yuechang.

    ¡°Little Fairy, I didn¡¯t lie to you right?¡± Yun Che asked while beaming. Standing in the midst of the ze, he had a sense of security that he didn¡¯t have for a long time. At least, when he stood in the middle of therge fire, there were no longer any sneak attacks from profound beasts that came at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like fire.¡± Chu Yuechan softly said with closed eyes. The profound art she practiced was that of a pure-ice attribute. Fire and ice were ipatible elements, so she naturally had an instinct to reflexively reject fire.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you were always alone back then.¡± Yun Che smiled, ¡°Now that you¡¯re with me inside this fire, if we look at it together... Would you still not like fire?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Yuechan opened her eyes and stared at the boundless sea of fire before her. She stared nkly for a while and did not say a single word, but she also did not shift her gaze.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it. You actually wanted to burn this entire forest. This forest ought to have existed here for a long time, so the moisture here is quite heavy. There is absolutely no way for ordinary fire to burn here, this is truly worthy of being called the me of the Phoenix. If the wind does not stop, this sea of fire would continue to burn until the entire forest was burned to a crisp. The profound beasts in this vast forest would also be burned to death. But are you sure that the profound beasts being burnt to death here, would be counted as being killed by you?¡± Jasmine asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°The Primordial Azure Dragon only said that I had to eliminate ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine profound beasts, and didn¡¯t say how I had to eliminate them. Death by assault is fine, using poison and using fire is also fine. As long as I am the reason why these profound beasts are dying, then it would obviously be counted as my kill!¡±

    The huge fire wildly spread like a gigantic crimson beast that proceeded to swallow up the entire forest filled with countless profound beasts. It didn¡¯t even take an hour¡¯s time for the fire to spread to a distance of fifty kilometers. Fifty kilometers of sky also shone red as the clouds became a burning red that usually happens at dusk.

    The fifty kilometer fire¡¯s burning sound was extremely fierce, but it was unable to drown out the miserable despairing howls of countless profound beasts. The number of profound beasts that died in this sea of fire was increasing at a rapid pace...

    At this time, the scene before Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly distorted. The sea of fire that filled the sky disappeared within the fuzziness, and became a field of ckness. The sounds near his ears had alsopletely faded away, and became tranquil. While carrying Chu Yuechan, he suddenly entered apletely dark world.

    Above this dark world, a pair of gigantic azure blue eyes slowly opened.

    The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, since you took us out of the second stage¡¯s trial ground, does it mean that we have already passed the second stage of the trial?¡± Without waiting for the Primordial Azure Dragon to speak, Yun Che spoke first.

    ¡°Right.¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon answered: ¡°Although your method was a bit cheap, but you did indeed pass. Not only that, you also passed before five months of time. I believe that even if you do not use such a method, you would still be able to sessfully aplish your goal of exterminating ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine profound beasts in at most a month. As a lowly human, you have yet again shocked me greatly, you are truly extraordinary. Your performance within the trial realm has made mepletely incapable of believing that you are a mere seventeen year old youngster.¡±

    The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice was filled with emotion. And to let a divine beast like the Dragon God feel such emotion, was undoubtedly a kind of supreme honor.

    ¡°And it also looks like you seem to urgently want to leave the trial realm. Otherwise, you would not chose to use yourst forest burning method.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°I must return to the ce I had previously settled in within twenty five days. Thus, I hope that the third stage of the trial would not take that long.¡±

    ¡°Twenty five days? Haha, is enough. Because you have already passed the third stage of the trial.¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon calmly stated.

    ¡°Already passed?¡± Yun Che said in surprise.

    ¡°You have went through the Phoenix Trial, so if I¡¯m guessing correctly, one of the stages within the Phoenix Trial is most certainly a test of character. We would never let our bloodline be passed onto a human of inferior morals. And thest stage of this trial, just happens to be a trial of character. When you were passing through the two stages, you were always doing your best to protect the woman by your side, even if it meant that she would burden you with an increase in trial difficulty. Even when you were nearly unable toplete a trial, you never had a single thought of abandoning her. And the reason why you brought her into the trial ground, was also to personally protect her from danger. These actions of yours, is sufficient proof of your character. Thus, there was no need to carry out the third stage of the trial, for you have already passed.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions young human, you have be thisnd¡¯s sole person who has passed the Dragon God Trial.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression rxed, and then he asked somewhat excitedly, ¡°Since I have already passed, then doesn¡¯t it mean that you can now tell me how to restore Little Fairy¡¯s strength?¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes trembled... His first question was not about the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, but instead was about her strength restoration method. Even if her heart was as cold as pure ice, it would still be incapable of throbbing so quickly.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell you that method. But before that, I have to first grant you something that you deserve.¡±

    ¡°Challengers who have passed the Dragon God Trial could obtain three drops of the Dragon God¡¯s blood. And since you two have entered this trial as a pair, you may obtain three drops of Dragon God blood. Young human, the true person who hadpletely the trial is only you, and what you hadpleted was a trial with a two-fold difficulty, so I will grant all six drops of Dragon God blood to you.¡±

    Yun Che stared dazedly, then immediately shook his head. ¡°No! We entered the trial together andpleted the trial together. The process is insignificant, but the oue, was something we passed through together! How can I possibly monopolize the six drops of Dragon God blood. I should get three, and she should get three.¡±

    Chu Yuechan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Heheheheh, I guessed that you would say that. But currently, her profound veins and meridians are all broken, and she simply cannot fuse with the Dragon God blood at the moment. Instead, the power of the Dragon God blood would destroy her in an instant. Furthermore, the method to save her has to be executed by you. However, the prerequisite, is for you to possess at least six drops of Dragon God blood. If you really want to save her, then you mustpletely fuse with six drops of Dragon God blood, not one drop less.

    Yun Che lowered his head and looked into Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes for a little while, and then nodded his head: ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I will give you seven days topletely fuse with the six drops of Dragon God blood. After seven days, I will then tell you how to save her. At the same time, within those seven days, you have to stabilize the profound strength breakthroughs that you had been suppressing for a while as well. You forcibly suppressed your breakthroughs for so long, so it is very likely to bring harm to your profound veins; if it is serious, it may affect the breakthroughs you will haveter on. Carefully stabilize it... As for this woman, in these seven days, I will use my power to protect her life veins. You need not worry.¡±

    As the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice fell, a speck of azure blue light suddenly came flying from the darkness, and urately touched the spot between Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows. Afterwards, it directly entered the space between his brows.

 Chapter 192 - Peak of the True Profound Realm

    <strong>Chapter 192 - Peak of the True Profound Realm</strong>

    Six drops of the Dragon God¡¯s blood entered his body, causing Yun Che to instantly feel as though six balls of mes exploded within his body at the same time .

    To Yun Che, due to the existence of the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed, his fusion with the Phoenix¡¯s blood waspletely riskless and easily aplished. However, the energy density of the Dragon God¡¯s blood was evidently stronger than the Phoenix¡¯s blood, and the energy from the Dragon God¡¯s blood did not have a specific ¡¯element¡¯. To Yun Che,pletely fusing with the six drops of Dragon God¡¯s blood, was ten times more difficult than fusing with the Phoenix¡¯s blood.

    Yun Che even suspected that, the Primordial Azure Dragon transferring all six drops of Dragon God¡¯s blood into his body at one go might be another form of test for him.

    Yun Che immediately calmed himself. He sat down, and submerged his entire consciousness within his inner body. With his profound energy fully released, he began the slow and difficult process of fusing with the Dragon God¡¯s Blood. As he felt the tremendous bloodline power hidden within the Dragon God¡¯s Blood, he started to suspect himself if he was actually able topletely fuse the six drops of blood within seven days.

    The pitch-ck world waspletely isted from the outside world, and no external forces would be able to interrupt him. Because of this, Yun Che was able to concentrate fully without any worries. Beside him, Chu Yuechan was under the protection of the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s power, as she was enveloped by ayer of light-blue colored aura.

    Outside the pitch-ck world, in the dim mountain cave where Yun Che encountered the Primordial Azure Dragon, Jasmine slowly revealed her figure. Raising her pair of cold eyes, she stared at the azure blue eyes in the sky. "You¡¯re actually able to find out about this princess¡¯ existence!"

    "How can I not recognize the power of the twelve Star Gods?" The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s gentle voice sounded. "You, as one of the twelve Star Gods, actually appeared in this world, and you¡¯re even harboring the Absolute God ying Poison. It seems something big must have happened in the Star God Realm."

    Jasmine snorted, and coldly replied. "Hmph! You¡¯re nothing but a residual soul that will disappear in a few years. Your role, is to watch over and conduct the trials and bestowals of your blood inheritance. As for the things happening in our Star God Realm, you do not need to be concerned about them."

    Towards her cold tone, the Primordial Azure Dragon did not mind in the slightest, and still retained his calm tone. "In the World of Gods back then, many Gods were still extremely fearful of the Absolute God ying Poison. I did not expect that, even until now, within this realm, this frightening god-killing poison still exists. It seems, some individuals must have found the inheritance left by that ¡¯Demon¡¯. And in this realm, the only thing capable of cleansing this poison, is the Sky Poison Pearl. Your body currently resides with the Sky Poison Pearl, and as long as you do not use your profound energy, within three years, the poison will be cleansed... However, you¡¯re harboring a very deep hatred and killing intent within your soul. Even though the power restriction brought about by the Absolute God ying Poison, and the existence of this youth which you might have developed some form of feelings for, havepletely suppressed these deep hatred and killing intent of yours, if you manage to fully cleanse your body from the poison one day, and leave this youth... It¡¯s hard to imagine, just how many lives will be taken by your hands."

    Jasmine¡¯s thin brows slightly sank, and her charming and tender small face was filled with hideousness, like a demon from hell. "People that this princess wish to kill, are people who deserve to die! These people who ought to die are are spreaded throughout nine star realms, and they total to twenty-six billion people! As long as this princess is still alive, there wille a day, when all of them, will die!"

    The Primordial Azure Dragon grew solemn, and then heaved a long sigh. "You once possessed the purest and kindest of souls, but nheless, the deep hatred and killing intent that were born and grew within this purity, were also extremely pure. I can only hope that there will be someone who will save you from within this deep hatred and killing intent... I am only but a residual soul, which indeed do not have to know too many things that I do not need to know. But the reason why I wish to converse with you, is to find out... whether that sword, has already been found."

    Jasmine seemed to be really clear what "that sword" was referring to, and coldlyughed. "Many gods have died because of that sword. Even though you¡¯re only a wisp of a residual soul, you actually still have deep memories of that sword. This princess, however, can tell you this. Although countless people have risked their lives to find that sword, it has yet to be found by anyone."

    "... The reason why I asked about that sword, is not because of the deep memories I have for it. Rather, residing within that sword, is a spirit that¡¯s extremely important to me."

    Jasmine: "??"

    "I have no idea just what kind of answer I wished to hear as well. No matter if it¡¯s been found by someone, or has yet to be found, either answers will bring about hope, and at the same time, worry. I hope that it has been found, but I worry that it¡¯s been found as well...

    Jasmine furrowed her brows. "What¡¯s the meaning behind what you just said? Unless there¡¯s still a special secret kept within that sword?"

    "It¡¯s not really a secret, but a worry that will never be relieved even if I were to perish... Little girl, I thank you for being willing to reveal yourself and converse with me, and even frankly tell me about some things. Your existence, have given me a few other ideas for this youth who have passed my trials. But you need not worry, I will not harm him, I will only bestow him a few more gifts, and then, entrust him with a part of my wish..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Under Yun Che¡¯s careful release, the profound energy which he had suppressed in the endless ins for nearly five months, was like a flood bursting through a dam; he made rapid breakthroughs. In a single day, he continuously broke through three levels, and arrived at the seventh level of the True Profound Realm.

    After that, with the fusion of every single drop of the Dragon God¡¯s blood, the power of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline that was stored within, allowed Yun Che¡¯s profound strength to increase rapidly as well.

    After fusing with the first drop of the Dragon God¡¯s blood, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy immediately shot up to the eighth level of the True Profound Realm, and after fusing with three drops of the Dragon God¡¯s blood, it was raised to the ninth level of the True Profound Realm.

    Seven dayster, the fusion with all six drops of the Dragon God¡¯s blood wasplete, and Yun Che¡¯s profound energy climbed to the tenth level of the True Profound Realm. With just one more step, he would enter the Spirit Profound Realm.

    To have arrived at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm from the fourth level of the True Profound Realm within seven days was undoubtedly a dream-level increase. Yun Che¡¯s strength had also grown crazily in this type of increase.

    On the eighth day, Yun Che finally opened his eyes. The world within his profound veins had been expanded by several times, and an unbelievably strong force was surging through every drop of blood and every cell within his body. At the same time, he felt that the level of tyranny of his meridians, profound veins, bones, and skin, had long surpassed before, and these changes did note from the Great Way of the Buddha. They evidently came from the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline!

    The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s power did not possess an ¡®element¡¯, its physical body and strength, could be described with one word, ¡°tyrannical¡±. With the infusing of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, it had undoubtedly changed Yun Che¡¯s physical body and strength, causing them to be iparably tyrannical. At the very least, they had long surpassed the realms of a mere human.

    Although he did not breakthrough into the Spirit Profound Realm, with the power surging within his body, Yun Che believed that, with his current self, even if he were to face ate-stage Spirit Realm practitioner, he would not feel the slightest bit of fear. He was now confident that he could defeat Ling Jie, who had an overwhelming advantage over half a year ago, with a single blow... Of course, that was restricted to the Ling Jie of half a year ago. Yun Che himself had gained a leap in strength, so that monster-like Ling Jie might have made extreme improvements during this period as well.

    Chu Yuechan had always been by his side. When he opened his eyes, the blue power that had been protecting Chu Yuedan slowly dissipated. He hurriedly carried Chu Yuedan¡¯s upper body, speedily poured his profound energy into her body, and said with concern. ¡°Little Fairy, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Yuechan replied softly. ¡°You actually broke through... to the tenth level of the True Profound Realm!¡±

    Although she had lost all her profound strength, her ability to identify the intensities of profound strength was not lost. ording to the intensity of Yun Che¡¯s profound aura, she was able to instantly discern that he had actually reached the peak of the True Profound Realm.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have alreadypletely fused with the six drops of the Dragon God¡¯s blood. The Primordial Azure Dragon told me that, with this done, I¡¯m able topletely heal you, and you might even gain a breakthrough into the Emperor Profound Realm.¡±

    He raised his head, and asked loudly. ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, I have alreadypletely fused with the bloodline, it¡¯s about time you tell me what I should do to heal Little Fairy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± The azure blue eyes opened in the skies above, apanied by the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice. ¡°Although you have only assimted with six drops of Dragon God¡¯s blood in your veins, with just the dragon¡¯s system alone, the intensity of your bloodline has already long surpassed the average True Dragon. Her meridians have snapped, and her profound veins have been broken; staying alive is easy, but to recover her former abilities, is extremely difficult. And the only way to allow her to healpletely, is to obtain a way to breakthrough and that is, your virgin dragon seed. You only have a single virgin dragon seed in your entire life, and it possesses an extremely mystical ability. With you, being a virgin male, and her, being a virgin maiden, your Yin and Yang are extremelypatible. Your virgin dragon seed will bepletely absorbed by her Yin element as a virgin maiden, healing all of the injuries in her body, and she will even obtain a certain degree of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Reconstructing a new set of profound veins has a high possibility of directly breaking through the bottleneck, and reaching an even higher realm.¡±

    As the Primordial Azure Dragon narrated this, Yun Che, who was initially filled with high expectations, was momentarily stunned. He subconsciously turned to look at Chu Yuechan, only to find her face blushing red; her eyes flickered with deep resentment. He said with a little stutter, ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, you¡¯re saying... you¡¯re saying...¡±

    ¡°Hoho, I have already described it really clearly. This was also why I only told you about this after youpletely fused with the Dragon God¡¯s blood. To restore her profound strength, this is the only way. As to how you¡¯re going to go about doing it, it¡¯s up to both of you to decide... Summon me whenever you¡¯re done.¡±

    After the Primordial Azure Dragon left these words, the blue eyes slowly disappeared, and its aurapletely disappeared without a trace.

    In this dark world, only Yun Che and Chu Yuechan was left. Within this extreme silence, both of them could hear their intense pumping hearts.

    Yun Che slowly took a deep breath, and his state of mind quickly became calm. He was very clear that, in this situation, Chu Yuechan basically could not move a single inch, and nor would she ept it. So, he had to be the one to take initiative. As for the me and the consequences that followed, he had to take responsibility for all of that as well.

    Yun Che once again carried Chu Yuechan, and moved her to his body. ¡°Little Fairy, the method the Primordial Azure Dragon spoke of earlier, you clearly heard it as well, right?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s emotions were in a state of severe unrest. ¡°Even if I die, I will never...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che calmly said. ¡°You women from the Frozen Cloud Asgard are as clear as ice and as pure as jade for your entire lives; no matter your body or spirit, they are both pure and clean like ice and snow. Even in death, you will never be willing to have your body tainted. But, we have already been together for so long, and especially, in this five months, we have nestled in each other¡¯s embrace at every single moment. Ask your inner heart, do you really hate the way I¡¯m hugging you right now? If I¡¯m the only person in your entire life who takes away your chastity, are you really that... against it?¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes froze. Right after, they turnedpletely misty, and not long after, they once again started to shake violently.

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of the sect¡¯s taboo that has been passed down for generations in your Frozen Cloud Asgard, and the way of thinking that¡¯s deeply ingrained in your mind for tens of years; you¡¯re basically unable to get past that barrier in your heart... Then, I will help you get past it. You did not make any mistakes, nor did you break any of your sect¡¯s taboos, everything was because of me. If, after today, you¡¯re willing to be a real woman, I will take responsibility for my entire life, and if you choose to leave, I will definitely not stop or pester you either. I don¡¯t know which choice you will make, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of, and it¡¯s that you¡¯re definitely unwilling to stay a cripple for your entire life.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che ced Chu Yuechan on the ground. He stretched out his hands and slowly pulled off the clothes in front of her chest, revealing her ice-snow skin.

    ¡°No... don¡¯t...¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes were trembling with shock. Using all her strength to raise her right arm, she grabbed onto his wrist. ¡°If... you dare to do that to me... I will definitely... definitely... kill you...¡±

    Yun Che took hold of her hand, bent his body over, and forcefully kissed her fragrant lips, preventing her from making any other sounds.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, as she emitted out whimpering sounds. But as her extremely beautiful upper body was beingpletely exposed under Yun Che¡¯s body, her whimpering sounds became more powerless as time went by...

 Chapter 193 - The Primordial Azure Dragons Request

    <strong>Chapter 193 - The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s Request</strong>

    Under Yun Che¡¯s forcefulness, Chu Yuechan¡¯s weak struggles amounted to an exercise in futility. In the blink of an eye, her wless, snowy white body that looked as though it had been sculpted from jade or ice, had bepletely uncovered in front of Yun Che... and when herst ¡®barrier¡¯ was broken through by Yun Che¡¯s charge, her mental defensive perimeter instantly,pletely copsed as well.

    This was a world separated from the outside world; it was iparably silent. And thus, the sounds of a man and a woman joining together were exceptionally clear, striking against their ears and souls. In this ce, nobody would be able to bother them; there wasn¡¯t even any wind.

    Her agitated attempts at resisting slowly transformed into increasingly charming sounds of panting. Her minute struggling movements slowly, unconsciously transformed into a weing eptance. After several tempestuous, emotional rounds, at the location where their bodies pressed tightly against each other, his virgin Yang and her virgin Yin finallypleted their perfect union.

    Yun Chey there, his mouth open as he panted roughly. His hands were holding Chu Yuechan¡¯s soft, slick white back. Chu Yuechan quietlyy there against his chest, her beautiful eyes shut, seeming to have fainted. The quiet, sorrowful tears that silently leaked out had left tear stains that had yet to dry.

    Biologically speaking, Yun Che truly had been a virgin. Mentally, however, he definitely was not. In the Azure Cloud Continent, he and Su Ling¡¯er had been together for many years, and although the number of times they had coupled in the ¡®inverted phoenixes¡¯ position might not have reached into the thousands, it had certainly reached into the hundreds. When he thought back to it, however, back then his heart had beenpletely filled with hatred, and so he had essentially been giving vent to his bestial lust upon Su Linger¡¯s body. Today¡¯s ¡®storm¡¯ was one of a gentle wind and drizzling rain. It really was his first time...and this made him feel even more regret towards Su Ling¡¯er.

    Only, although it was a ¡®gentle wind with drizzling rain¡¯, this had still ¡®tormented¡¯ Chu Yuechan quite a bit. This was because his body possessed the Great Way of the Buddha, and had also just fused the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, making the strength of his body far superior to an ordinary person¡¯s. He had spent more than two full hours entangling Chu Yuechan¡¯s charming, fragile, virgin body before finally releasing what the Primordial Azure Dragon had referred to as the ¡®virgin Dragon seed¡¯. Chu Yuechan had been ravaged like a tender lotus in a tornado. Her upper body, her lower body... every part of her body was covered with traces of the storm.

    After the wind and the rain, the two remained tightly coupled to each other. Yun Che secretly looked at the quiet, silent Chu Yuechan. Even after a long period of time passed, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know what he should currently say to her. In his head, however, now came the bellowing shouts of Jasmine.

    ¡°You BASTARD! Lowlife! Pervert!! You actually caused me to see this sort of a scene! And hear those unmentionable sounds for so long... If I didn¡¯t have to rely on you for now, even though you are my disciple, I would definitely kill you!!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with anger, and it was even quivering slightly. Yun Che rolled his eyes; his face didn¡¯t even redden. He replied quietly, ¡°All you had to do was seal off your six senses and make it so that you couldn¡¯t hear or see anything.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Lowlife! Pervert!¡± Jasmine began to bellow again.

    ¡°...Haha, this is a type of normal human behavior. The first time, perhaps you might truly be unustomed to it, but after you see it a few more times, you¡¯ll naturally grow ustomed to it.¡±

    ¡°Pervert! Pervert!! PERVERT!!! You are exactly what my mother and big brother told me about, a PERVERT who I absolutely, absolutely, absolutely can¡¯t get close to!¡±

    After finishing her howling, Jasmine said nothing else and paid no more attention to Yun Che.

    At this moment, from the ce they were conjoined, he suddenly sensed an icy aura violently surge into his body, causing his entire body to grow stuff. His consciousness instantly was dispersed, and he fainted. As he fainted, that powerful, icy energy moved from the inside to the outside, quickly covering his entire body and causing tendrils of icy, misty energy to rise above his form.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Yun Chey in hisa, he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.

    He remained within that dark world, but Chu Yuechan¡¯s form was no longer by his side. The only thing remaining was a red ¡®blossom¡¯ on the ground and several marks, which testified that what happened had been no dream.

    ¡°Young human, you have awakened.¡±

    Within the darkness appeared two blue lights. Two enormous azure blue eyes had opened in the air above.

    ¡°Why did I...faint?¡± Yun Che pressed against his head. His body didn¡¯t feel strange at all; his earlier sudden fainting had caused him to feel very confused.

    ¡°After the two of you joined your Yin and Yang together, she gained your True Dragon¡¯s virgin seed. Her wounds werepletely healed, and, as I anticipated, her newborn Profound Veins allowed her to make a huge breakthrough, and she directly entered the Emperor Profound Realm. As for you, after you gained her virgin Yin, your body gained a powerful ice-attribute profound energy. Unfortunately, your profound energy was originally of the fire-attribute. Fire and ice just so happen to counter each other, and so not only was the ice-attribute energy of no benefit to you, it actually shed against your Phoenix mes. The reason why you suddenly passed out was because these two types of diametrically opposed energy suddenly began to sh with each other.

    ¡°Your ice-attribute energy has now beenpletely suppressed by the mes of the Phoenix. If my guess is correct, you have already gained the ice-attribute profound energy that woman had on her.¡±

    The words of the Primordial Azure Dragon caused Yun Che to be stunned. He somewhat calmed himself down, then suddenly discovered that within his consciousness, there was a powerful ice-attribute Profound Art...

    The Frozen Cloud Arts!!

    In addition, it was the Frozen Cloud Arts that had already reached the sixth realm, of being able to ¡°activate the celestial snow¡±!

    This discovery greatly shocked Yun Che. Of course he had heard of the saying, ¡®dual Yin Yang training¡¯, but the true essence of ¡®dual Yin Yang training¡¯y in harmonizing Yin and Yang, helping them make up for each other¡¯s deficiencies. Perhaps the attribute of one¡¯s energy might be transformed through dual Yin Yang training, but to gain the other person¡¯splete Profound Art after coupling with them...

    This waspletely unheard of!

    Wait a moment! Yun Che suddenly thought of something. Could it be that the reason why Frozen Cloud Asgard absolutely forbade the disciples of the pce from losing their chastity was actually precisely because...the Frozen Cloud Arts could bepletely transmitted to a man through the virgin Yin?

    As Yun Che pondered this, the more he thought about this, the more likely it seemed. The results of ten or tens of years of cultivation by the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard... if a man could take away their chastity, then without any effort at all, he could gain it all. How unfair was that! At the same time, it would result in their sect¡¯s Profound Arts being transmitted to outsiders. If word of this spread, without question, there would be countless greedy eyes which would stare at every single disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Despite how powerful Frozen Cloud Asgard was, they would be thrust into tremendous danger.

    So that was the reason why...the women of Frozen Cloud Asgard were forbidden from developing rtionships with any man, and until the day they died, they were not permitted to lose their chastity. It wasn¡¯t because love would impact their training of the Frozen Cloud Arts; it was because of this...

    The Primordial Azure Dragon continued, ¡°Generally, you will need to use the Frozen Cloud Arts to lock up the ice-attribute energy as much as possible. Otherwise, if it explodes forth, it will probably result in tremendous damage to your body...unless, of course, you are able to find the water-attribute Evil Seed which the Evil God left behind. Only the Water Seed of the Evil God is capable of letting ice and fire, these two diametrically opposed attributes, to perfectly coexist within a single person¡¯s body.

    ¡°...You know that my body has the profound veins of the Evil God?¡± Yun Che raised his head.

    ¡°I can even detect the bloodline of the mes of the Phoenix, so how could I possibly not recognize the aura of the Evil God? Aside from that, your body also has the aura of the divine power of the Rage God and of Sirius the Sky Wolf. The reason why you were able to pass these trials was because you relied on these powers. Your situation makes me sigh in amazement, and also makes me, for the first time, desire to see what a human¡¯s future is.¡±

    The voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon was filled with deep regret.

    ¡°The Evil God¡¯s Water Seed. I will try to find it.¡± Yun Che said. Sensing the additional ice-attribute energy in his body, he murmured in his heart, ¡°I won¡¯t let the energy that you bestowed upon me with your chastity to forever be sealed...¡±

    He raised his head and asked calmly, ¡°And her? Where did she go? Did she say...when she would return?¡±

    ¡°She left. She didn¡¯t say when she would be back.¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon replied.

    ¡°...Then before she left, did she want to kill me?¡± Yun Che asked in a rather lost manner.

    ¡°She raised a sword and pointed it at your vital points, but from the moment she lifted up the sword to when she put the sword away, she never had a hint of a true killing aura. I could tell that she was just struggling in her heart about something... She stared at you for a long time, then left. But when she left, she didn¡¯t seem very resolute; at the very least, as she left, she turned to look at you three times.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes trembled, and the lost look on his face vanished and was reced with a calm smile. ¡°Thank you, Primordial Azure Dragon. You not only bestowed me with power, you truly rescued her as well.¡±

    In his heart, he added another phrase: If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have even gotten close to being able to enjoy Little Fairy¡¯s body...

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh, you don¡¯t need to think me. I simply wished to, for my own sake, find an ideal candidate for the transmission of my lineage. However...if you truly do feel gratitude for what you have gained, then can you agree to a request of mine?¡±

    The word ¡®request¡¯, when spoken, carried a slight tremble to it. As the Primordial Azure Dragon, the leader of the countless divine beasts of the Divine Realm, how often had it ever ¡®requested¡¯ anything from others? A request from the Primordial Azure Dragon...this was something that a normal person couldn¡¯t even fathom.

    Yun Che nodded solemnly. ¡°Speak. Although I cannot guarantee that I will definitely be able to assist you, as long as it is within my powers, I will definitely try to do everything I can.¡±

    ¡°It is enough for you to answer me in this manner. My request is indeed far too difficult for you. You might spend your entire life without being able to evene close to the borders of this request, but the strength in your body, as well as your soul, makes it so that I can¡¯t keep myself from feeling hopeful... I hope that you, sometime in your life, will be able to find a sword.¡±

    ¡°A... sword?¡± Yun Che was stupefied. ¡°What sort of a sword?¡±

    The Primordial Azure Dragon didn¡¯t directly answer this question. Instead, he said slowly, ¡°Have you heard of the ce known as the ¡®Realm of the Gods¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Realm of the Gods?¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°The Realm of the Gods is also known as the Divine Realm. In the Primordial Era, the Gods dwelled there. That is an iparably enormous ne, ten thousand times greater than the Profound Sky Continent you currently reside in. Afterwards, the Gods fell, but the Divine Realm didn¡¯t grow empty because of this. It became filled with countless humans, who took over this world that was formerly of the Gods and who searched for and fought over all the things which the Gods left behind... Relics, weapons, spiritual medicines, lineages, profound arts, and more. Afterwards, by relying on the divine relics that they found, they erected increasinglyrge and powerful ns, forces,nds, and even miniature worlds.¡±

    A dazed look was in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, as though he were hearing the words of the heavens.

    ¡°That ce also has the lineage that I left behind. I learned these things only through the remnant spirits that remain in that ce. The current Divine Realm is no longer a world of the True Gods; rather, it has been chopped up into many spheres of power by the countless inheritors of the lineages of the Gods. It has be the ne with the highest levels of power in this era. In addition, the Divine Realm is iparablyrge. Everyone continues to imagine that there must be more divine relics that have yet to be discovered, and so every day, many people will go to search for them...and in particr, they are searching for a sword. That sword has already disappeared countless years ago. Ever since the Gods were annihted, not even a hint of it has appeared. However, its power and might made it so that people are unable to give up the search for it.

    ¡°That sword¡¯s name is the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword.¡±

    ¡°You possess one of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Sky Poison Pearl. Naturally, you should understand what it means to be in possession of one of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. As for that Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, it is ranked as number one amongst the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures! ording to legend, its power is enough to annihte everything. It entirely lives up to its title of being the number one supreme treasure. Even if it falls into the hands of a mortal, that mortal will still be able to easily ughter True Gods and smite the Heavens!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    alyschu note: inverted phoenixes position = 69

 Chapter 194 - The Approaching Ranking Tournament

    <strong>Chapter 194 - The Approaching Ranking Tournament</strong>

    The number one amongst Heavenly Profound Treasures!

    Even in the hands of a mortal, it could ughter Gods and smite the Heavens!

    Every description pertaining to this Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword caused one to have a kind of deep heartfelt feeling. It was like a sword straight out of the legends; powerful, but like an abstract concept that should not even exist.

    As another one of the Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power was something that Yun Che cannot be more clear about. With the Sky Poison Pearl by his side, the Yun Che of the past was able to rampage across the Azure Cloud Continent for seven years while exterminating countless experts stronger than himself, even though he only had slightly above average strength. Considering the fact that the core strength of the Sky Poison Pearl was not destruction, yet it was still already so frightening, the power of the highest ranked Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword must be beyond imagination.

    It might be an exaggeration to say that it could ughter Gods and smite the Heavens in the hands of an ordinary person, but the strength it could manifest was undoubtedly extreme.

    ¡°Why do you want me to find this sword?¡± Yun Che asked in the midst of his shock.

    ¡°Because.......¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice suddenly became sad: ¡°Because my daughter is sealed within the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword! Her body and her spirit are both sealed within that sword!¡±

    Yun Che : ¡°Your... daughter?¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°... !!¡±

    ¡°After the demise of the gods, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword never appeared again. I wish for it to be found, yet am frightened that it may be found. Because if it is never found, my daughter will forever be sealed within that sword, suffering endless darkness and loneliness. However, if that sword is found... If the person who obtains the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword is greedy and evil, after he unseals the sword, my daughter will be that person¡¯s tool... After all, my daughter has the pure lineage of the Dragon God!¡±

    ¡°Then the reason you want me to find the sword, is to...¡±

    The Primordial Azure Dragon replied gravely: ¡°I believe in your character. You are a trustworthy person. If that sword is in your hands, I believe that my daughter can be saved.¡±

    Yun Cheughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, it¡¯s not that I want to reject your request, only ... you think too highly of me. The ce that you speak of, I have never heard of it, nor know where it is. ording to you, that ce is of the highest level, popted by people who have inherited various abilities belonging to that of True Gods for countless generations. I am only a little practitioner at the True Profound Realm. The level of the ce you speak of is too far above me and is too far away. Whether I even have the capability to leave Blue Wind Empire is not yet known. There is simply no possibility for me to reach the ce you speak of.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± the Primordial Azure Dragon said gently: ¡°The request that I have is a difficult one, as hard as climbing the heavens. I don¡¯t have the right to make you do this. I only hope that, if one day you step into the Realm of the Gods, you will try to look for the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. If you never step out of this continent within your lifetime, then you can forever ignore my request.¡±

    The most important reason why the Primordial Azure Dragon made this shocking request to Yun Che was because of Jasmine¡¯s existence. Without Jasmine, there was no way that Yun Che would have the chance to encounter that world. He might not even know about the existence of that world for the rest of his life. However, Jasmine¡¯s life was currently attached to his and his godly abilities originated from Jasmine. It could no longer be denied that there was a possibility for Yun Che to step into that world.

    Since the Primordial Azure Dragon was willing to say this much, Yun Che, naturally, could no longer say anything else. He nodded his head sincerely, and replied: ¡°Alright, I will remember all the words you have just said. If there truly is a day when I reach that ce, I will definitely try to find that sword... If I find it, I will try to find a way to break the seal and allow your daughter to see the light of day once again.¡±

    ¡°...Your voice is genuinely sincere and your soul does not have the slightest of tremors. It is clear I have chosen the right person. Thank you for your promise.¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon said in a gratified manner. ¡°My n of Dragon Gods had never owed favors to anyone. I will not let you do this without a reward... This residual soul of mine is attached to some remaining Dragon God blood. Opening the secret trial realm and giving you Dragon God blood has cost me dearly. This residual soul can onlyst three more years at most. This is also myst remaining soul. The residual souls that I left in other ces have all dissipated after passing on their abilities. I want to leave everything else I have left to you, but your inherent strength is far too weak. Even with the godly strength of the Evil God and Rage God to protect your body, you still will not be able to inherit my strength.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for you for three years. If you can reach the Earth Profound Realm within three years, return to this ce to find me. I will bequeath you thest of my ¡®Dragon God Marrow¡¯ and ¡®Dragon God Soul¡¯!¡±

    ¡°However, I will only wait for you for three years. After three years, everything that I am will dissipate, leaving nothing but regrets.¡±

    Dragon God Marrow, Dragon God Soul... Regardless of what it was, as long as the two words ¡°Dragon God¡± were attached to it, it must be something powerful, even if it was merely a hair that had fallen from the Dragon God¡¯s body. Yun Che could not resist this sort of temptation: ¡°Alright! Within three years... No! Within two years, I will reach the Earth Profound Realm! At that time, I will definitelye here to find you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good... Good.¡±

    The Primordial Azure Dragon dly assented. Then, his azure blue eyes that were floating in midair, slowly disappeared.

    The darkness surrounding Yun Che quickly dissipated and a dim light appeared. Yun Che looked at his surroundings and noticed that he had returned to the center of the Wastnd of Death, inside that dark cave.

    ¡°It is time for you to leave. Remember what I said. When you reach the Earth Profound Realm, you must definitelye back to find me. I am not doing this for your sake, but so that my daughter can have just a portion more of hope.¡±

    ¡°Be at ease. With such huge benefits, I won¡¯t forget.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Your next n is to return to the ce you mentioned earlier?¡±

    Yun Che looked at the cave¡¯s exit, and felt the strength his body now contained. Clenching his fists tightly, he said seriously, ¡°The next thing to do is obviously to make it out of the center of the Wastnd of Death alive!¡±

    The center of the Wastnd of Death was the Sky Profound Beast territory. Further on was the Earth Profound Beast territory. When he arrived, he was under Chu Yuechan¡¯s protection, but now he was alone. For the current Yun Che, these two areas were terrifying beyondpare, and were deadlynds that held surprises at every step.

    To him, leaving the Wastnd of Death was just as difficult as the Dragon God Trial¡¯s ¡°test¡±. But this ¡°test¡± did not scare Yun Che at all. His profound strength had continuously risen six levels within thest seven days, and he also needed arge number of battles to stabilize his profound strength.

    ¡°I wish you a smooth journey.¡±

    Yun Che grinned and nodded. He bid farewell to the Primordial Azure Dragon and then head towards the cave entrance, stepping into the Wastnd of Death, where dangers abound...

    Time had silently flown by. Without realizing it, the date for the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament

    came closer and closer.

    The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament that was previously held once every ten years, had now beenpressed to once every three years. Even though the frequency of the tournament had increased, the variousrge sects had never considered it less important than before.

    The oue of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament decided a sect¡¯s level. Proving one¡¯s strength in an authoritative manner could be done by getting a good position at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. If a previously unknown sect has an exceptional performance in the tournament and entered the top one hundred, then it would be famous overnight. The number of people seeking to be a disciple would also be countless beyond measure.

    To the sects that already stood at the apex, a good ranking was iparably important because it would decide their position and prestige for the next three years.

    And rank, was only a part of the reason why therge sects considered the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament to be important. The other reason was: Firstly, because the top ten ranking disciples would obtain prizes beyondpare, especially for the top three, for they woulde from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Those were prizes money could not buy; even Blue Wind Empire¡¯s top sects could note up with such treasures! Secondly, the top ten ranking sects would have the right to explore the ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡±, which only opened once every three years.

    All the sects considered this ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡± to be of the most importance.

    The only reason the frequency of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament had increased to once every three years was because the frequency that the ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡± was opened, increased from every ten years, to every five years, then to every three years.

    Up until now, no one knew where the ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡± came from, aside from the various rumors that said it was a solitary domain opened by a super strong practitioner who had reached at least the Sovereign Profound Realm, who brought it to the Blue Wind Empire for unknown reasons. Regardless, its true origin was not important. The important point was that there were undoubtedly countless treasures hidden inside the ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡±. Every disciple who entered all came back loaded with treasures. Also, even though this ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡± had been opened many times, no one had ever found its boundary. Many still believed that the greatest treasure hidden within the realm to this day, had yet to be discovered.

    As the date for the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament drew nearer and nearer, various top sects were intensely busy in secret preparations.

    Blue Wind Profound Pce was likewise. Except, for various reasons, its preparations this time around were especiallyte and hurried. With only three days until the start of the tournament, many sects were already on the journey to the Heavenly Sword Vi. Whereas Blue Wind Profound Pce was still in the midst of holding a selectionpetition to choose the participating disciples.

    In ordance to Cang Yue¡¯s wishes, the Inner Pce Selection Competition, which should have been held a month ago, was dyed for half a month before it began.

    It was only this evening that the participating disciples were finally decided. With hurried steps, Qin Wushang personally left for the Moon Embracing Pce, the ce currently upied by Cang Yue, to let her know the results of the selectionpetition.

    ¡°Princess, the results of the Inner Pce Selection Competition between our Inner Pce disciples are out. As expected, it just happens to be the top three on the Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Ranking.¡±

    Cang Yue calmly received the list of names delivered by Qin Wushang, but Qin Wushang could feel the distress underneath her calm... and a kind of apathy, as if her heart had died. He let out a long sigh in his heart. He could only sigh. Not only did that Yun Che possess a shocking innate talent for profound strength, it seemed as if he had some kind of demonic power; to have actually let the Blue Moon Princess, who firmly rejected Fen Juecheng, fall in love with him so deeply she had willingly sunk into the dangerous condition of allowing her heart to die.

    Fang Feilong, second level of the Spirit Profound Realm; Feng Bufan, third level of the Spirit Profound Realm; Fen Juechen, fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm...¡± Cang Yue softly read through the names on the list of names once. She asked in a somewhat absentminded manner: ¡°So it just happens to be the top three on the Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Ranking. If I remember correctly, when I returned to the pce eight months ago, Fang Feilong and Feng Bufan were already twenty years old. Will they be over the age limit?¡±

    ¡°Regarding this point, Your Highness can be at ease. Fang Feilong and Feng Bufan are both about a month away from reaching twenty one years of age, and therefore, both are within the twenty year old age limit. I even used the Profound Assessment Stone to test the age of their bones, and it showed that both are still twenty years old.¡± Qin Wushang said respectfully.

 Chapter 195 - The Return

    <strong>Chapter 195 - The Return</strong>

    ¡°Fen Juechen is from the Burning Heaven n and is also their n Master¡¯s son. If he represents the Blue Wind Profound Pce in the tournament, we would undoubtedly be criticized. Furthermore, even if he manages to get into the top hundred and defeat Fen Juebi, no one would recognize him as a representative of Blue Wind Profound Pce and ept our Pce¡¯s ranking. Instead, we would be mocked. Father would definitely not feel proud about this... What do you think, Pce Chief Qin?¡± Cang Yue calmly said.

    ¡°What you said is definitely true Princess. It would definitely bring usrge amounts of criticism and mocking,¡± Qin Wushang nodded, and continued helplessly: ¡°However, the only reason Fen Juechen entered our Profound Pce was so he could participate in this year¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament . He wishes to rank higher than Fen Juebi in order to avenge his shame. This point, the third prince had also specifically instructed before. Furthermore, he indeed is a Profound Pce disciple. If we kick him out, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just let it be. I will exin to father.¡± Cang Yue took the namelist over and replied. Her tone was casual and weak as though she did not care about this namelist or even this year¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament.

    Cang Yue¡¯s reaction made Qin Wushang sigh again. He bowed and said: ¡°All shall be as Princess has arranged. We are only three days from the tournament. Shall we set off tomorrow morning? What time would be more appropriate for you, Princess?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Cang Yue shook her head and replied dejectedly: ¡°I had forgotten to inform you earlier Pce Chief Qin. I won¡¯t be going for this year¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. I would have to trouble Pce Chief Qin and Pce Chief Dongfang to bring the team this time.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh? This...¡± Although Pce Chief Qin could have guessed Cang Yue¡¯s reaction from the way she acted, hearing the cold words straight from her mouth still made his heart fall. With a dark expression he continued: ¡°But Princess, Pce Chief Dongfang had always been hard to track down. Ever since his majesty became sick, he rarely stayed in the Pce. More than a year ago, he left the Pce on a tour, and no one has seen him ever since. Not even the Sound Transmission Talisman could contact him.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even if Pce Chief Dongfang was able to get back in time, me and him bringing the team there would be highly inappropriate. Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is the most prestigious tournament in the country and is held by one of the top ten sects in the world. The people attending are all of the status of at least Sect Elders. There are even sects where the Sect Masters themselves personally bring the teams in. Our Pce has always brought a prince or princess to lead the team. If we were to send a Pce Chief this time, it would likely cause the other sects to feel that we are looking down on them. The Heavenly Sword Vi might even hold grudges against us.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s body is unwell and he cannot move around much. The princes are all involved in the battle for power and therefore would not concern themselves with this. Therefore, we can only trouble you, Princess. Three years ago, our Blue Wind Profound Pce merely ranked two hundred and twenty three, but your elegant demeanor stunned the entire crowd,pletely overshadowing out pathetic results. This time, we have no choice but to trouble you again. If not... I really do not know what to do.¡±

    During the previous few Blue Wind Ranking Tournaments, the Blue Wind Emperor himself personally brought the team to the tournament. But now, he was sick and unable to do so. Despite the power struggle within the family, the princes all know the importance of this event. However, the Pce¡¯s results were always pathetic and going to Heavenly Sword Vi would only cause them to be embarrassed. Therefore, none of them were willing to go for it. That was why Cang Yue had to bring the team to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament three years ago.

    This year¡¯s predicament was the same one as the one three years ago. Qin Wushang knew that the only one he could rely upon was Cang Yue.

    Yun Che¡¯s matter, had already caused Cang Yue to be dejected and devastated. There were even several times when she felt absolute despair. She really had no more intention to bother with anything concerning the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. However, hearing what Qin Wushang had said, Cang Yue knew that she did not have any choice. She had to consider the reputation of the imperial family and the rtionship with Heavenly Sword Vi. She nodded slightly and closed her eyes: ¡°I know... Prepare the flying profound beasts. We will leave tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wushang finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, Blue Wind Profound Pce Inner Pce.

    The sky was already bright and it was silent in the Inner Pce. Although it was still early, most of disciples had already entered the Profound Gathering Tower. In the Inner Pce, disciples usually woke up and entered the Profound Gathering Tower before sunrise. Some even stayed inside the tower for several days and nights. Inside the tower, every second of cultivation was extremely precious and disciples did not dare waste it. After leaving Blue Wind Imperial Pce, it was nearly impossible for them to enter the tower ever again.

    In front of Supreme Profound Hall, three Giant Snow Eagles stood majestically; every one of them emitted a faint cool aura. With the Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s speed, they were able to travel up to several thousand kilometers a day. It would take them at most two days to reach Heavenly Sword Vi. Beside the Giant Snow Eagles was Qin Wushang, who was already waiting there. To his right were two Inner Pce disciples who looked around twenty years old. They looked average, but their eyes held glints of arrogance. They stared at each other with obvious signs of enmity.

    These two, were the Inner Pce¡¯s second and third ranked disciples, Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong respectively. Although the two of them were only twenty, there were the idols of all the disciples in the Profound Pce. Even the entire Blue Wind Imperial City knew of them and recognized them as geniuses The crown prince and the third prince also favored them and people expected them to be of great power in the future. Having such achievements at such a young age made ny-nine percent of the youths in the cityparably envious. This naturally fueled their ego and made them arrogant.

    Since they had pledged their allegiance to the crown prince and the third prince factions respectively, they naturally as ipatible as fire and water. Not only did they see each other with enmity, their words were also full of insults and mockery.

    Finally, Cang Yue had arrived. She did not wear anything special, nor did she put on makeup. She had also not brought along anyone as she arrived alone.

    Qin Wushang went forward hastily: ¡°Good morning Your Highness. Princess, you...... Why are you alone? Why is there no one protecting you?¡±

    Cang Yue forced a smile and shook her head: ¡°There¡¯s no need. When going to Heavenly Sword Vi, it is better to have less people than to have more. Also, we have you here Pce Chief Qin...... Aren¡¯t these two Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong?¡±

    Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong came forward to greet the princess. Although they were courteous, they did not have the fear and agitationmoners usually had when they encountered royalty. After following the crown prince and the third prince, they knew that Blue Wind Princess held very little weight in the contest for power. She did not have any influence and merely held the title of princess. Perhaps her only influence was the influence still held by the current emperor ¡ª¡ª Which also included this the Profound Pce. When the current emperor passed away, the fight for power between the crown prince and third prince would be concluded. At that time, the fate of the princess would also be decided. Even if she was not sought after by Burning Heaven n, Cang Lin or Cang Shuo would definitely use her as bargaining chips in order to obtain benefits.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fen Juechen?¡± Cang Yue looked around and asked.

    Qin Wushang shook his head helplessly: ¡°Yesterday, I already informed Fen Juechen of the time. However, we have already waited for an hour and he still has not arrived. Fen Juechen was highly arrogant and does not wait for people. Perhaps he will arrive at towards the end of the morning. Other than that, everything is already prepared. Princess can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin arranged everything personally. Of course, I¡¯m not worried.¡± Cang Yue replied coolly: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let us wait here for a while more. If he still doesn¡¯t arrive by the end of the morning, there¡¯s no need to wait any longer.¡±

    Cang Yue had not wanted Fen Juechen to represent their Pce in the ranking tournament. Naturally, she did not have much patience with him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wushang replied respectfully. However, he was certain that Fen Juechen would arrive before morning ended. Because he trained tirelessly in the Profound Pce all for the chance to defeat Fen Juebi during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, to make up for his previous shame. About a year before the tournament, he started cultivating vigorously in the Profound Gathering Tower. He trained like a madman everyday in order to raise his profound strength and profound arts. And in barely one year, he directly stepped over from the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm to the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm today... Such an wild improvement made Qin Wushang nervous. It also made him believe that in terms of talent, Fen Juechen did not lose to Fen Juebi, and even exceeded him greatly!

    As they were speaking, a figure appeared at the entrance of the inner pce, walking casually in.

    ¡°Oh, looks like Fen Juechen is here.¡± The figure from far away startled Qin Wushang slightly as he spoke to Princess Cang Yue. But immediately, he knitted his eyebrows as his face revealed deep shock.

    As the figure approached, he could be seen more clearly. It was a youth of seventeen or eighteen, wearing a simple white shirt that had been stained with travel dust and dew. It looked as though he had been rushing through the night. He did not give off any arrogance ¡ª¡ª at least not the type of arrogance Fen Juechen had. With a smart looking clean and white face, he did not possess any of the overbearing aura profound practitioners, and looked more like a sheltered young man.

    That person was not Fen Juechen.

    He was the Yun Che who had rushed day and night to get back.

    From the center of the Wastnd of Death, Yun Che took an entire eleven days to get out. In these eleven days, every step he took was dangerous, especially in the Sky Profound Beast and Earth Profound Beast territories. Every step he took was cautious and difficult. He met with no less than a hundred times of fatal danger. However, he avoided them all. Just like this, only using his strength that was only in the True Profound Realm, he manage to escape half of the Sky Profound Beast territory and escaped from the Wastnd of Death. Then, he rushed day and night, and finally in six days, he finally arrived at Blue Wind Imperial Pce this morning.

    Arriving back in Blue Wind Imperial Pce, the first person he saw was Qin Wuyou...... And Qin Wuyou¡¯s expression when he saw him was like seeing a ghost in midday. He then understood that his entering of the Wastnd of Death had already spread around and many thought he had died in the Wastnd of Death.

    After that, he heard from Qin Wuyou that the team going to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament at Heavenly Sword Vi was about to depart. Therefore, he abandoned Qin Wuyou and rushed to the pce at top speed.

    When he arrived, he saw the stunned Qin Wushang and Cang Yue.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, Senior Sister, it¡¯s been awhile... I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Che stood in front of them and said while smiling.

 Chapter 196 - Instant Defeat

    <strong>Chapter 196 - Instant Defeat</strong>

    ¡°Ju... Junior Brother Yun!!¡±

    Cang Yue immediately covered her lips, and looked at the figure that was easily within her reach in disbelief. Instantly, her vision became hazy, making her feel as if she had plummeted into the realm of dreams. Waves of dizziness had even emerged in her brain.

    She took a step forward, and even though she forcefully endured the impulse to dive into his embrace, she could not suppress the tears on her face that gushed out no matter what. Looking at Yun Che and suppressing her weeping sound, she tried to speak; but she was already crying to the point of being unable to utter any sound, and couldn¡¯t even voice out a coherent sentence.

    Yun Che walked to Cang Yue¡¯s front. Without minding Qin Wushang and the other two people on the side, he reached out his hand, gently wiped away the teardrops on her face and said with an aching heart: ¡°Sorry, Senior sister, I have worried you.¡±

    The voice belonging to Yun Che was like the most gentle of wind and reverberated within Cang Yue¡¯s ears. She had thought she would never hear his voice ever again in her entire life. She grasped Yun Che¡¯s hand. Her tears from joy and surprise could not stop as she said while weeping: ¡°I... I had thought... had thought... never again... never again....¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Senior Sister that the ce I went to was the Wastnd of Death, and it is my fault... However, I¡¯ve returned safely; not a single hair is missing.¡± Yun Cheforted her while smiling: ¡°Before I left, I had promised Senior Sister I would return within half a year. Even though I was almostte, at least I did not break my promise with Senior sister. Senior sister, don¡¯t cry anymore... No matter where I go from now on, I¡¯ll definitely tell you honestly, and never again let you worry for me.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s tears, Yun Che¡¯s whispers... Even if one were an idiot, they would still be able to clearly tell their rtionship at this moment. Leaving aside Qin Wushang, who had noticed inklings of this long ago, as Qin Wuyou had also secretly hinted toward him a few times; even though he was somewhat awkward and ufortable just watching from the side like that, it was still eptable. But for Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong, their expressions were much more interesting... Yun Che was someone of broad interest half a year ago; they have also heard news of his death in the Wastnd of Death. Following beside the Crown Prince and the Third Prince, they had also asionally heard that Blue Moon Princess and Yun Che were somewhat close. But at this time, they were seeing the two¡¯s drifting tears and exposed emotions up close and personal...

    Whether Yun Che was dead or alive, wasn¡¯t any urgent concern to them. After all, he was merely a small character in their eyes, and at most, merely had a decent influence within the younger generation in addition to having had the attention of Crown Prince and Third Prince before. But Cang Yue... she was the one and only princess within the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Family! And the identity that was even more important ¡ª¡ª She was also the woman that Fen Juechen fancied!

    After Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong had finished being surprised, their gazes toward Yun Che instantly had a few more degrees of pity: Putting aside the Blue Moon Princess identity, if Fen Juechen hears of this Yun Che who dared to taint the woman that he fancied, even if the entire Blue Wing Profound Pce were to cover for him, he would still certainly die an iparably miserable death, and there definitely would not be a second oue.

    ncing at Qin Wushang and the two people with abnormal expressions, Yun Che squeezed Cang Yue¡¯s hand, took a step forward and said: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, I had left the profound pce unnoticed on my own ord half a year ago, and I wish for Pce Chief¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good as long as you returned, well and safe.¡± Qin Wushang smiled benevolently. Seeing Yun Che¡¯s safe return, he was also truly joyous in his heart. At least, Princess Cang Yue would no longer continue to have an ashen heart be sad to the point of despair. He slightly nodded and said: ¡°Oh! It also seems, that the fruit borne from your half year of training is very shocking. Your current profound strength rank is now... Hm? What!! True Profound Realm ten... Tenth rank? This this this....¡±

    He had originally felt that the profound energy¡¯s aura Yun Che faintly emitted was much more profound and thick than half a year ago, and thus he was very pleased. But only when he truly examined it, did he finally find out with extreme shock, that his profound strength level had actually already reached the tenth level of True Profound Realm!

    When hest saw Yun Che, it was six month ago. At that time, during his showdown with Murong Yi, his profound strength was only at the second level of the True Profound Realm... With six months of time, he actually consecutively crossed eight levels!!

    ¡°True Profound... tenth level? Ah?¡± Cang Yue turned back her face that still had tears hanging on it, and spoke with a tone that was both shocked and delighted: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, is that true.... Your profound strength really has already reached the peak of True Profound Realm?¡±

    Qin Wushang¡¯s words, made the expression of both Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong change. They immediately probed for Yun Che¡¯s profound strength; the result they got, made their expression change greatly again, and the shock in their hearts was at their limit. About the matter of him battling Murong Yi half a year ago, they naturally knew about it, and also knew Yun Che¡¯s profound strength at that time.... But a leap of such an extent, jumping eight ranks consecutively in six month¡¯s time, they had never even heard of such a case before.

    Even for the current number one genius of the younger generation¡ª¡ª Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Young Vi Master Ling Yun, it would have definitely been impossible for him to jump from True Profound Realm level two to True Profound Realm level ten in half a year.

    What shocked Qin Wushang even more, was that not only did Yun Che¡¯s profound strength surged greatly, the aura was also extremely stable... Raising eight levels within half a year, the profound energy was still so stable and thick; any part of this would be enough to shock the world.

    Yun Che nodded while smiling: ¡°Yes. Even though the Wastnd of Death is filled with dangers, it indeed could give a person an extremely good training experience.¡±

    If it was only training, with Yun Che¡¯s fifty-four fully opened profound veins, he would still have gained enormously in half a year. However, he absolutely would not have raised his strength by this much just because of that. Obtaining the Dragon God bloodline¡¯s inheritance, was the true key factor.

    ¡°This... This is simply unbelievable.¡± Qin Wushang even somewhat stuttered from excitement: ¡°Even those direct disciples of the top sects that possessed abundant resources and heritage, certainly wouldn¡¯t have had such an improvement that you did. Seems like, I had always underestimated you greatly. It is also no wonder why the princess would... toward you. Haha, hold you in such importance.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin¡¯s praise is too much.¡± Yun Che casually smiled, and cut straight to the chase: ¡°The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament should be starting in just two more days, I want to represent the Imperial Family to attend this time¡¯s Ranking Tournament. I wonder if Pce Chief Qin can grant me permission?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Qin Wushang hesitated for a moment, took a nce at Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong, and said: ¡°Every single force that attends the Ranking Tournament, can only bring three participant disciples at most. The three people that represents the Imperial Family to participate has already been chosen by matches within the Inner Pce. These two senior brothers of yours beside me are the two amongst them, and the other is Fen Juechen. If you were to participate, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Yun Che turned his gaze toward Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong: ¡°Since it¡¯s a ranking tournament, then the tournament¡¯s oue will affect the Imperial Family¡¯s rankings within all the forces, and naturally will also affect the Imperial Family¡¯s prestige. Thus, we absolutely must choose the strongest disciples as the participants. Since these two Senior Brothers are two of the strongest three from the selections, then if I defeat either of them, does this mean that I could rece them?¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Qin Wushang looked at Cang Yue, and slowly nodded: ¡°That indeed is so. If your strength is greater than either one of the your two Senior Brothers, you naturally will be more qualified to represent the Imperial Family and participate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Yun Che folded his right hand behind his back, and extended his left hand toward Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong: ¡°Then, I¡¯d like to ask for some guidance from the two Senior Brothers here. I wonder which Senior Brother would like to grant me guidance first?

    Yun Che and Qin Wushang¡¯s discussion made Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong reveal their disdain. Even though Yun Che¡¯s progress was shocking beyond belief, the two of them had long since broken through the True Profound Realm and had already been in the Spirit Profound Realm for more than a year, so how could they possibly care about a tenth ranked of the True Profound Realm? It was even more impossible for them to think that they would be defeated by a True Profound practitioner.

    In the face of Yun Che¡¯s attitude, the twoughed in disdain. Fang Feilong¡¯s mouth twitched, and said: ¡°Feng Bufan, I¡¯ll leave this to you then.¡±

    The corner of Feng Bufan¡¯s eyes nted as he sneered: ¡°Feng Feilong, you are merely someone who lost to me, so there is no point for me to do anything. If you can¡¯t even pass through that, is there even a need for me to take action?¡±

    Fang Feilong furiously countered: ¡°Surnamed Feng, that was only because you consumed the Dragonscale Transforming Pellet early, and broke through one or two months earlier than me! Wait until I havepleted refining the Dragonscale Transforming Pellet in these two or so days, then we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the loser!¡±

    ¡°There is no need for the two Senior Brothers to quarrel.¡± Yun Che said with a chuckled: ¡°If you guys cannot decide on who is going to give me guidance, then you can bothe up together.¡±

    After those words were out, Qin Wushang and Cang Yue were scared silly. Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong stared nkly for a bit, then sneered at the same time. Feng Bufan answered: ¡°Hmph. Yun Che, you are indeed as arrogant and conceited as the rumors had said you were...¡±

    Feng Bufan had only just started speaking, but was then impolitely interrupted by Yun Che: ¡°The ranking tournament is already close at hand, we had better not waste time on unnecessary talk. If the two senior brothers do not want to take the initiative to attack, then I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Yun Che¡¯s figure shed as he directly dashed at Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong. As he approached, his silhouette suddenly split in two, letting Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong clearly see a distinct Yun Chee attacking in each of their direction.

    Against an opponent at the True Profound Realm, neither Feng Bufan or Fang Feilong felt any pressure, nor did they feel flustered. And a True Profound Realm that actually vainly attempted to simultaneously challenge two at the Spirit Profound Realm, in their eyes, was the biggest joke of the century.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The two coldly shouted as they individually grabbed at the Yun Che in front of them, but both of their hands simultaneously grabbed at the air... The two Yun Ches, were both residual images! But under both their attacks, attacking these two residual images felt no different that attacking a real person, and did not have the the vague illusory feeling that residual images usually should have.

    This was Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯s most formidable aspect.

    Afterwards, Yun Che¡¯s true body appeared above them. His body immediately spun as both his hands unfurled and simultaneously struck in the two¡¯s direction. Like lightning, he struck the one on the left and the one on the right on the shoulder with an attack that didn¡¯t appear to be light or heavy.

    Yun Che¡¯s surprise attack shocked them, but they did not have show any hint of fear when facing Yun Che¡¯s attack. It was simply impossible for a True Profound attack, especially one that simultaneously dispersed towards two people, to break through their profound energy defense. And as long as the two simultaneously countered with their profound energy the instant the attack hit, the two Spirit Profound Realm¡¯s counter energy was enough to let this arrogant egoistic brat who did not know the difference between heaven and earth, suffer serious injuries.

    But just as Yun Che¡¯s double p hit their shoulders, an indescribable oppressive feeling sent instant chills down their backs as their hearts suddenly stopped. Then, after a loud ¡°bang¡±, they felt as if they had been ruthlessly smashed by a fifteen thousand kilogram sledgehammer as their profound energy defense, along with any thoughts of ¡°counter repelling¡± broke apart in a split second. The two groaned in unison and were sent flying far away. As if they were two bundles of rice straws, they continuously flew past a distance of more than thirty meters away. Afterwards, they sprawled on the ground while moaning in pain, and could not get up until a long while.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was indeed only at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, but how could his actual strength be measured by his profound strength!

    Instant defeat!

    Instantly defeated two people!

    And these two, were the mighty top practitioners of the younger generation that had been second and third ce on the Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Ranking, for more than a year!

    Qin Wushang¡¯s old eyes immediately opened wider than a cow eyes, and even Cang Yue had softly gasped as she subconsciously covered her mouth. The shocked tint in her eyes that turned into pleasant surprise, once more turned into a deep admiration and reverence... like how an ordinary girl adored her brave lover.

    Seeing the two people who were unable to get up from the ground, Yun Che looked at his hands and then said somewhat embarrassedly: ¡°Senior Brothers, I apologize, I attacked a bit too heavily... Err, Pce Chief Qin. Uhm... I really didn¡¯t mean to do that on purpose... It shouldn¡¯t dy the ranking tournament, right?¡±

 Chapter 197 - Fury

    <strong>Chapter 197 - Fury</strong>

    Qin Wushang was shocked for a long time before reacting. He immediately checked the injuries of Feng Bufan and Fan Feilong which then, left him speechless... Both of them had their shoulder bones shattered and the meridians in their shoulders were broken. In this kind of condition, before even considering the ranking tournament, they would need a month or two to heal their bodies, and would not be able to use their profound strength during this period.

    Qin Wushang secretly swallowed down a surprised gulp. The blow that Yun Che struck out was done very casually. Rather than with his full strength, not even half of his strength was used. This was enough to injure two of the powerful disciples who had upied the top three ranks, to such an extent. With only strength of the True Profound Realm, he was actually capable of dealing blows of such shocking strength... It was simply unbelievable.

    After checking both disciples for injuries, Qin Wushang sighed dotingly, ¡°Severe shoulder bone fractures... Sigh, I¡¯m afraid it is no longer possible for either of you to attend this tournament. Hurry over to the Medicine Hall.¡±

    The faces of the two disciples paled upon hearing Qin Wushang¡¯s words. The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament was the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s most magnificent and most highly followed event, especially among the young generation. To be able to partake in thispetition could be said to be one¡¯s lifelong dream. Because the tournament gathered the most elite of the young generation, and in the future, they would be the lords overseeing the world of profound strength within the Blue Wind Empire. There were eminent sect leaders and elders that were harder to meet than one to ascend to heaven. However, even these leaders and elders all gathered for the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament.

    For many young practitioners, whether they could get a good ranking was secondary. Even being able to partake in thepetition once, was an immeasurably rich experience.

    Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong were already almost twenty one. This would be the only chance they would ever have to attend the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Originally, they had been too excited to sleep all night and had already prepared early in the morning to set off. No one could imagine that a Yun Che would instantly shatter their beautiful dreams in a single moment.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, my injury... is not much of a burden, I can definitely continue in the ranking tournament.¡± Feng Bufan straightened his body, strongly resisting the sharp pain in his shoulder while doing his best to put a serene mask on his face.

    ¡°There is no need to push yourself.¡± Qin Wushang waved his hand, ¡°Your shoulder is already crippled. If we of the Blue Wind Profound Pce bring a cripple to attend the ranking tournament, that will just bring ridicule upon us.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin! ¡° Fang Feilong clenched his teeth and pointed towards Yun Che: ¡°This Yun Che... he not only ambushed us, but also used a lot of force with malicious intent! We are the disciples representing the Imperial Family in this tournament. For him to injure us so heavily like this, he simply cannot be pardoned! He crippled an arm for each person. As punishment, Pce Chief Qin, you should at least cripple both his arms and then expel him from the Blue Wind Profound Pce!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Qin Wushang frowned coldly: ¡°Whether or not it was a sneak attack, the two of you should know clearly in your hearts. If your skill is not equal to others, then you have no choice but to admit defeat. When you areparing skills with others during the usual practice sessions, is there any shortage of heavy blows inflicted with malicious intent? If we follow what you say and punish everyone ordingly, the two of you would already have had every single bone destroyed as punishment by now. Regarding the matter of the ranking tournament, it is indeed regretful that the two of you can no longer attend. But there is no longer any way to help you in that matter. What are you still doing here? If you do not quickly go to the Medicine Hall, your arms might be crippled forever.¡±

    Qin Wushang was clearly favoring Yun Che. You could not me him. Regardless of the close rtionship between Yun Che and Princess Cang Yue, or the shocking strength disyed by Yun Che, Qin Wushang had no reason not to favor him. Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong gave a venomous look at Yun Che at the same time, muttering some discreet sounds. After that, they covered the wounds on their shoulder and staggered off.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, can I represent the imperial family to participate in the ranking tournament now?¡±, Yun Che asked calmly after Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong left, not giving a care about their situation.

    Qin Wushangughed bitterly: ¡°You have already injured the two of them to this extent, what other choice do I have?¡±

    Cang Yue stood in front of Yun Che with a smiling face full of joy: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, you have also witnessed how much stronger Junior Brother Yun ispared to the both of them. The rank that a faction obtains in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is based on the rank obtained by the best performing disciple, not the average rank obtained by its disciples. Having Junior Brother Yun participate will be better than the both of thembined by a hundred times!¡±

    At this time, there was suddenly an anxious shout from the entrance of the Inner Pce.

    ¡°Let me in alright... I¡¯m going to find a person... I¡¯m begging you to let me in, I guarantee that I will leave immediately after meeting this person... Elder, just let me in alright....¡±

    This voice stunned both Yun Che and Cang Yue momentarily. Yun Che immediately turned his head to look towards the direction of the main entrance of the Inner Pce : ¡°That is Yuanba¡¯s voice.¡±

    Cang Yue immediately said : ¡°Pce Chief Qin, quickly, let him in. He must have heard that Junior Brother Yun has returned, which was why he came running so excitedly.¡±

    Qin Wushang nodded, and used a powerful and prating force to project his voice : ¡°Elder Xu, let him in.¡±

    The seal at the Inner Pce entryway disappeared. A tall muscr figure rushed over, immediately recognizing Yun Che when he was near.

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba emotionally roared. Completely ignoring the existence of both Cang Yue and Qin Wushang, with tears streaming, he ran over to hug Yun Che like a child, while bawling and crying: ¡°They all said... that you had died... I just knew Brother-inw would definately be fine... It¡¯s too wonderful... too wonderful... Uuu... Uuuuuuu...¡±

    Having not seen him for a while, Xia Yuanba¡¯s already stout figure looked to be fractionally more robust than before. Yun Che pped Xia Yuanba on the shoulder, grinned and consoled him: ¡°It¡¯s alright now, am I not well and alive? Your brother-inw has the luck and skill to protect his own life. How can I lose my life so easily?¡±

    The body of a giant and the heart of a child. Two vastly differing elements gathered in the form of Xia Yuanba. Perhaps others would think that it was awkward but for Yun Che, this was the pure and simple Xia Yuanba he was most familiar with.

    Yun Che needed to spend arge amount of time before Xia Yuanba could finally calm down. For Xia Yuanba, from childhood, Yun Che had been his only ymate, close friend and brother-inw. After leaving the Blue Wind Profound Pce, Yun Che¡¯s various actions had even surprised him into a deeper adtion. In his heart, Yun Che held as important a ce as a family member. A few months ago, news of Yun Che having died in the Wastnd of Death had almost caused him to copse.

    Yun Che unconsciously felt the level of Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound strength. He was astonished to find out that his current level of profound strength was only at the seventh level of the Elementary Profound Realm. When they first came to the Blue Wind Profound Pce, Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound strength had been at the sixth level of the Elementary Profound Realm. Fully eight months had passed and yet even at the most basic of profound realms, he was only able to advance a single level.

    If this had been in Floating Cloud City, it would be just barely reasonable. However at Blue Wind Profound Pce, the conditions and atmosphere were many times better. There were support pellets given, various profound arts to learn. There were many experienced teachers and a mature training program. Under this kind of environment, this kind of progress was just too uneptable.

    ¡°Junior brother Yun, somehow, the news that something had happened to you earlier had spread. After Yuanba knew about it, he had a huge crying session... At least for the sake of Yuanba, do not go to such a dangerous ce in the future ever again.¡± Cang Yue gently said. When she thought of the evil reputation of the Wastnd of Death, even if Yun Che was safely standing in front of her, she still had a trace of lingering fear.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I will earnestly follow Senior Sister¡¯s instructions.¡± Yun Che replied quickly.

    Under the curious questioning of the three people, Yun Che gave them a condensed version of his experiences in the Wastnd of Death... Of course, he did not tell them about Little Fairy. Regarding the Dragon God Trial, he only said that he had undergone a strange encounter. Unwittingly, an hour passed by, but Fen Juechen still had not appeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange... logically speaking, the reason Fen Juechen is training so hard is so that at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, he can face Fen Juebi to wipe out his shame. How could he bete on purpose... Could it be that he had forgotten about the time at the Profound Gathering Tower?¡±

    The more that Qin Wushang thought about it, the more that he felt it was a possibility. He turned his gaze towards the Profound Gathering Tower, and said to Xia Yuanba: ¡°Yuanba, go check if Fen Juechen is in the number one profound chamber in the Profound Gathering Tower. The number one profound chamber is on the right hand side of the second floor of the Profound Gathering Tower.¡±

    ¡°Profound Gathering Tower... I... I go?¡± Xia Yuanba gestured at himself. At first, he was shocked and could not control his excitement. After all, the Profound Gathering Tower was a ce that only disciples of the Inner Pce had the right to enter. It was said that cultivation in that ce would produce twice the results with half the effort. The disciples of the Outer Pce and Middle Pce could only look at it dully without daring to hope that they could ever enter. Also, Fen Juechen was ranked number one in the Inner Pce, and even the entire Blue Wind Profound Pce. Many disciples who were at a lower level than the Inner Pce had only heard of his reputation but had never seen him. They all treated him with a mixture of curiosity and yearning, but had never seen him before.

    ¡°Nn, Yuanba, you go. The aura in the Profound Gathering Tower is very special. You might even benefit a bit from within.¡± Yun Che said ordingly, ¡°However, if Fen Juechen is really within, you should be careful when approaching him. That person probably does not have a good temper.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Xia Yuanba excitedly ran like a kid towards the tower that he could previously only view from afar.

    Qin Wushang had guessed correctly. Fen Juechen had indeed forgotten the time during his final preparations for the ranking tournament. In a while, Xia Yuanba had returned, but he was not alone. A youth of about seventeen or eighteen years of age, dressed in ck, with a face as hard as a knife walked in front of Xia Yuanba. His gaze was as still a pool of water with no ripples. He walked slow and steady steps, with a clear up and down rhythm and a natural bone-deep arrogance.

    Fen Juechen!

    Fen Juechen walked over. His gaze lingered at Qin Wushang, Cang Yue and Yun Che for only an instant, not bothering to give them a second look. He stopped in front of thergest Giant Snow Eagle, and coldly said, ¡°Go!¡±

    Even setting aside the fact that he made Qin Wushang, who had the status of Vice Pce Chief, and Princess Cang Yue, who belonged to the imperial family, wait for him for such a long period of time and yet neither apologized or exined himself, he simply had no courtesy. Just a single word ¡°Go¡±, was issued as if it was an order. As if he was the most important person under the heavens. Other than himself, there was no one worth paying attention to.

    Yun Che gave Fen Juechen a single nce before turning to look at Xia Yuanba. He was about to say something but then, a crease appeared on his forehead, because the way that Xia Yuanba was walking was clearly unnatural. His right leg kept limping, as if it had suffered a grievous wound. When walking, his right arm moved in an unnatural rhythm... Xia Yuanba had already worked hard to pretend that nothing had happened, but how he could not hide from Yun Che¡¯s eyes?

    Yun Che quickly walked up to support Xia Yuanba and asked: ¡°Yuanba, what happened to you? Did you suffer an injury ?¡±

    ¡°No... I did not.¡± Yun Che¡¯s questioning caused Xia Yuanba to show a bit of panic. He quickly denied: ¡°I just... when I was walking down the stairs in the Profound Gathering Tower, I was careless and so I slipped and fell.¡±

    ¡°With your physique, even if you fell down the stairs ten times, it still wouldn¡¯t be like this. What really happened? Was it an inner pce disciple who maliciously hurt you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows nted into two sword slits : ¡°Tell me honestly! With me around... no one can bully you! Regardless of who it is, I will make him pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Really... it¡¯s really alright.¡± Xia Yuanba continuously denied, and just then, a cold voice filled with deep disdain drifted over: ¡°This useless thing who is only of the Elementary Profound Realm actually dared to walk in front of me, so I carved a memory into him... What kind of price are you preparing to make me pay?¡±

    Yun Che turned around, and his gaze fell upon Fen Juechen. His eyes narrowed and the light in his eyes grew ice cold.

    ¡°Was it you who injured Yuanba? Very good... Immediately apologize to Yuanba and then p yourself on the face three times. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you will never participate in the ranking tournament in this lifetime!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Receiving the Flaming Sword Unarmed

    <strong>Chapter 198 - Receiving the ming Sword Unarmed</strong>

    Once Fen Juechen entered the Blue Wind Profound Pce, he immediately took the first position of the Heavenly Profound Ranking, and no one dared to move him. With the addition of his shocking background, in the Blue Wind Profound Pce, he was a god-like existence in many disciple¡¯s eyes. They could only admire and yearn to be like him; no one dared to provoke him.

    To dare to speak like this to him, Yun Che was definitely the only one! Even the otherpletely arrogant people, such as Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong, definitely would not dare to do so.

    Fen Juechen wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest after hearing Yun Che¡¯s words; his emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. Because, in his eyes, the person in front of him simply did not have the qualifications to make him angry. He lightly spat out three words: ¡°With just you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, with just me!¡± Contrary to Fen Juechen, Yun Che didn¡¯t conceal his anger at all. His view of Fen Juechen had also changed immediately. The first time he encountered Fen Juechen, he only felt a deeply-ingrained, astonishingly heavy aura of arrogance. But at this time, he finally realized that not only was this Fen Juechen arrogant, he was crazy, and crazy with a type of ¡°contempt¡±. After all, he came from the Burning Heaven n ¡ª¡ª one of the top sects within Blue Wind Empire. Born from this type of n, he had a clear concept of ¡°superior people¡± and ¡°inferior people¡± since a very young age. In the Blue Wind Profound Pce, perhaps, everyone he saw was an inferior person. To him, personally teaching an ¡°inferior person¡± a lesson was regarded as right and proper.

    ¡°Sigh, you two...¡±

    These two people had met with swords drawn and bows bent at their first encounter. Qin Wushang was just about to prepare to stop them when Cang Yue gestured at him to stop, then silently shook her head at him. She was very clear that Yun Che was an extremely vindictive person; for other issues, he would concede and not argue, but hurting those close to him would seriously provoke his anger.

    If this happened, no matter who he was facing, he definitely would not leave the matter at that.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the qualifications.¡± A trace of ridicule shed on Fen Juechen¡¯s stiff face.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who decides whether I have the qualifications, not you.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice also grew cold. He walked towards Fen Juechen, and said heavily: ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t n to apologize. Very well. I¡¯ve already given you a chance, you¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t want it... Now, not only do I want you to apologize to Yuanba, you must also kneel and kowtow to him!¡±

    After speaking, Yun Che¡¯s feet staggered. His speed explosively elerated in an instant, and his hand grabbed at Fen Juechen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡±

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s deliberate strike, Fen Juechen didn¡¯t even raise his hand. A fist shot outwards, and a lump of mes suddenly ignited on top of the fist. Yun Che¡¯s right hand suddenly formed a fist as well, colliding against Fen Juechen¡¯s fist.

    Bang!!

    A gust of great strength that far surpassed Fen Juechen¡¯s estimation shot over from the point their fists collided. Although Fen Juechen suddenly became alert, then immediately engaged his profound energy, he was still unable to resist that gust of tyrannical power. He was forcefully blown backwards, and was continually pushed backwards several steps afternding on the ground, thrown into disarray for a little while.

    And Yun Che stood in his original position; let alone his feet, even his upper body didn¡¯t move backwards at all.

    His right hand, even his entire arm, ached dully. Fen Juechen was unable to hold back the astonishment in his heart... Because this kind of power was simply not something a profound practitioner at True Profound Realm could possess.

    And as a fifth ranker of the Spirit Profound Realm, he had been put in an embarrassing position by one strike from a True Profound Realm disciple. To him, this was a humiliation he had never experienced before. As for his deeply-ingrained arrogance, this was undoubtedly a heavy trampling. His entire body emitted a feeling of boundless anger as both his eyes became iparably cold.

    And the Yun Che opposing him chose to pour oil on the fire at this time: ¡°This is the power of the Heavenly Profound Ranking¡¯s number one? It turns out it was only this much, it really makes one want tough his head off.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting~~ death!!!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s ¡°you¡¯re courting death¡±, waspletely different from the previous one. The first time it had been with ridicule, and this time, it had been with an ice-cold killing intent. A fiery light shed between his hands, and an eight-foot-long crimson greatsword appeared... This sword was the Burning Heaven n¡¯s sect weapon, the ¡°Burning Heaven Sword¡±, and it was also the Burning Heaven n¡¯s soul profound arts.

    ¡°Reveal your weapon, I¡¯ll give you a... glorious death!¡± Fen Juechen said with a somber expression.

    Yun Che hugged his chest, and said with a cold smile: ¡°With you alone, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to make me use my weapon.¡±

    ¡°YOU¡¯RE COURTING~~~ DEATH~~~¡±

    The three words this time were filled with Fen Juechen¡¯s extreme rage and killing intent. This was the first time in his life that he, the son of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master, had been scorned in this way. Following the rise of his anger and killing intent, mes also began to ignite on the crimson me de.

    RIP!!

    Fen Juechen¡¯s silhouette shook, and the crimson sword ignited with mes shed fiercely through the air with an ear-piercing sound, turning towards Yun Che¡¯s head. Before the sword arrived, an iparably hot gust of air billowed over, but this kind of heat simply didn¡¯t have any effect on Yun Che at all. On the contrary, he felt an exceptionally cozy sensation. Staring at Fen Juechen¡¯s crimson me de, which was slicing towards him, he didn¡¯t retreat or move forward, didn¡¯t avoid it or yield to it, and didn¡¯t counterattack. Rather, he extended his right hand outwards leisurely, grabbing directly at the crimson me de.

    This action caused Qin Wushang, Cang Yue, and Xia Yuanba to turn pale with fright. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s appearance, it was evident he wanted to receive Fen Juechen¡¯s crimson me de unarmed!

    Receiving a naked de unarmed couldn¡¯t be considered a rare urrence, but that could only happen between two people with an immense difference in strength. This difference must be at least five levels! And even if this was so, it would still be apanied by great danger.

    And what kind of person was Fen Juechen? Not only was his profound strength greater than Yun Che¡¯s, it was stronger by five levels! Furthermore, the crimson me de in his hands, could almost be considered an Earth Profound weapon! It was ignited with Burning Heaven mes, which could melt steel... If this sword actually made contact, even fine steel would snap, let alone a human body.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, move away quickly!!¡±

    Cang Yue yelled involuntarily, and her expression was filled with rm. Qin Wushang was also very worried in his heart, but he was too far away from the two; even though he was a Sky Profound practitioner, he simply didn¡¯t have time to stop them. He could only watch Yun Che¡¯s right hand grab at Fen Juechen¡¯s crimson me de with open eyes...

    After, the scene directly stopped... There were no sounds of skin and flesh being cut, no signs of blood bursting forth, and no scene of Yun Che¡¯s hand and entire arm being severed. The crimson me de and Yun Che¡¯s hand were bothpletely fixed in ce.

    To be precise, Yun Che¡¯s hand had firmly grabbed onto the bnce point of the crimson me de, making the crimson me de unable to move down even a little. And the crimson me de wasn¡¯t the only thing that stopped; following a sh of Yun Che¡¯s gaze, the mes on the crimson me de extinguished with the speed of a rapidly falling tide, leaving no traces.

    Having received the crimson ming de and extinguishing the Burning Heaven me, Qin Wushang, Cang Yue, and Xia Yuanba were deeply startled, and Fen Juechen became even more overwhelmed with horror. Taking advantage of the fact that Fen Juechen¡¯s mind was still in disarray, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy exploded outwards, and he forcefully grabbed at the bnce point of the crimson me de, snatching it from Fen Juechen¡¯s hands. He viciously kicked out with his left foot, colliding heavily with Fen Juechen¡¯s lower abdomen. Fen Juechen let out a muffled cry, then flew backwards onto the ground.

    Yun Che casually threw the crimson ming de behind him, charged towards the sprawled Fen Juechen like lightning, then stepped heavily on his back, causing the profound energy he had just gathered to immediately dissipate.

    ¡°Yuanba,e here to ept his kowtow apology.¡± Yun Che said to Xia Yuanba while stepping on Fen Juechen. His strength was extremely tyrannical, and his right foot was like a huge mountain pressing down on Fen Juechen¡¯s back, making it so that even if he used all his energy, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.

    This was an unforeseen oue to everyone present; even Qin Wushang was stunned on the spot, let alone Xia Yuanba and Cang Yue. Having arrived from the Burning Heaven n, Fen Juechen, who had dominated the Blue Wind Profound Pce the entire time, had actually been defeated by the True Profound Yun Che... and it was a crushing defeat! Not to mention injuring Yun Che, his Burning Heaven Sword had actually been received unarmed!

    Having heard Yun Che¡¯s words, Xia Yuanba walked over dizzily. Just as he walked near, Yun Che¡¯s foot suddenly moved from Fen Juechen¡¯s back to his neck, causing his forehead to smash heavily on the ground.

    ¡°YUN ~~ CHE ~~ I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!¡± Fen Juechen emitted a howl akin to that of a wild beast, and his entire body released an iparably wild killing intent.

    ¡°Although he still hasn¡¯t apologized, he has finally kowtowed. Yuanba, if you still haven¡¯t vented your anger, you cane over and beat him up. I promise he won¡¯t be able to fight back.¡± Yun Che continued to step on Fen Juechen, and said to Xia Yuanba with a lighthearted expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s alright, that¡¯s... that¡¯s already enough.¡± Xia Yuanba swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly declined, not sure if he felt excitement or rm in his heart... His own brother-inw had actually defeated Fen Juechen this easily! Fen Juechen, number one in the Inner Pce, had actually kowtowed to him...

    He felt his brain be dizzy for a moment. All this was almost as if he was in a dream.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you... kill you... KILL YOU!!!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s howls became increasingly hoarse and mournful, but no matter how loudly he screamed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from Yun Che¡¯s trampling. At this time, a lump of mes suddenly lit on his back and shot upwards, rising to a height of three meters in an instant.

    ying with fire in front of me? Yun Cheughed coldly. His foot moved, and the mes shooting upwards suddenly charged the opposite direction, directly shattering Fen Juechen¡¯s profound energy barrier, and burned his back.

    ¡°NGH AHHHHHH!!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s two eyes opened wide, and he emitted an extremely painful howl. Yun Che bent down slightly, looked down at him, and said coldly: ¡°Fen Juechen, don¡¯t yell so unwillingly. You can only me yourself for everything that happened today! One who humiliates others will always be humiliated in turn. Ah... after hearing me say this, do you still want to insult someone who¡¯s only at the Elementary Profound Realm, who has no background, who is merely an ¡®inferior person¡¯ who isn¡¯t anything in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°But in my eyes, your life can¡¯t evenpare to one hair on Yuanba¡¯s head!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand what you, Fen Juechen, can be so arrogant and crazy about. I heard you came to my Blue Wind Profound Pce after suffering a crushing defeat from your second brother Fen Juebi... From that time on, you were only a sore loser who came to the Blue Wind Profound Pce with your tail behind your back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m younger than you, and my profound strength is also much lower than yours, yet you can¡¯t even take three direct strikes from me. You said Yuanba is trash? Then what about you? Calling you trash would be praising you! Trash like you considers everyone else beneath yourself? What a joke!¡±

    Every one of Yun Che¡¯s words was like a knife gouging out a little bit of Fen Juechen¡¯s heart. When Yun Che was finished speaking, his foot flew out, kicking Fen Juechen far away.

    Fen Juechen stood up with a pale expression. Every joint in his body was filled with endless hatred, and his body turned a deathly white with killing intent and humiliation. He didn¡¯t charge over uncontrobly; rather, he picked up the crimson me de, clenched his teeth, and spoke while stressing each syble: ¡°The humiliation... I have... suffered today... I¡¯ll return it... a hundred times... a thousand times over!!¡±

    After speaking, he dragged his body filled with pain, carrying a gust of unwavering killing intent and hatred, and hobbled away... He didn¡¯t walk towards his quarters or the Profound Gathering Tower, but towards the Inner Pce exit.

    Watching Fen Juechen¡¯s silhouette, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sunk, and he breathed heavily for a moment. He also had a premonition that the lesson he had taught Fen Juechen was very likely to make him a frightening enemy... A madman-like enemy, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, sorry, I¡¯ve forced another participating disciple away.¡± Yun Che said apologetically to Qin Wushang.

    ¡°This... sigh.¡± As matters stood, Qin Wushang simply could not me Yun Che for anything. He could only sigh and say: ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t be med; he¡¯s to me for everything that happened. After he came to the Blue Wind Profound Pce, he hasn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes, and struck out at countless people. It was about time someone taught him a lesson. Only, what you said was a bit unnecessary, and forcing him to kowtow was... Sigh, he is the son of the leader of the Burning Heaven n after all, and he hasn¡¯t experienced this kind of humiliation in his life before.¡±

    ¡°I did this for his own good. With his temperament, if he didn¡¯t suffer this small loss today, he¡¯ll definitely suffer a huge loss in the future. Hmph, after all, he¡¯s too young.¡± Yun Che said lightly.

    He said hisst statement with an aged and experienced manner, and Cang Yue immediately smiled when she heard... because Yun Che was clearly younger than Fen Juechen.

 Chapter 199 - Number One Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 199 - Number One Beauty</strong>

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to waste some effort again to settle the matter ofpeting disciples. Selecting the disciples that took fourth ce and fifth ce in the selectionpetition should be alright, but the process of finding them and preparing them may take a bit of time.¡± Qin Wuyou said somewhat helplessly.

    Suddenly, Yun Che said: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, Senior Sister said before that the power rankings from the Ranking Tournament are assigned ording to the highest ranking disciple, and not the average rank of the disciples. Is this true?¡±

    Qin Wushang nodded: ¡°This is indeed so. For example, if some disciple from a power ranks first, and the other two disciples do not ce within the top hundred, and the disciples of another power rank second, third, and fourth, the former will still be ranked first, and thetter will be ranked second. This is because being able to foster a peak powerhouse is the most important sign of power.¡±

    Yun Che smiled, and said haughtily: ¡°Then, if only I were to represent the imperial family in the tournament, wouldn¡¯t that be enough? Although Fen Juechen, Feng Bufan, and Fang Feilong are not weak, I am confident their ranking definitely won¡¯t be higher than mine. None of the other disciples within the Profound Pce are capable of surpassing me either. If this is so, there¡¯s no need to waste time by summoning other disciples.¡±

    ¡°This... What you say is indeed true, but, participating the the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is a rare opportunity after all. Regardless of ranking, witnessing the tournament personally is iparably rewarding to any young profound practitioner. Naturally, we cannot waste this opportunity.¡± Qin Wuyou said.

    ¡°I understand this point.¡± Yun Che said: ¡°If there was an ample amount of time, we would indeed be able to re-select two disciples to participate in the tournament. But there is only two days¡¯ time till the Ranking Tournament; if we depart now, we¡¯ll already be pressed for time. If we were to select another two disciples and prepare them, we may not have enough time. And if a small mishap were to ur while traveling, it may lead to not getting to the Heavenly Sword Vi on time at all, and everything would be for naught.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Qin Wushang was unable to refute Yun Che¡¯s words.

    Yun Che turned and asked Xia Yuanba: ¡°Yuanba, do you want to go watch the Ranking Tournament?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Yeah... of course!¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head like a little chick pecking at grains: ¡°Since I was very young, I¡¯ve heard Uncle Sikong talk about the Ranking Tournament. He said that all the peak young geniuses assemble there. Being able to watch the battles personally is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity; of course I dream of going there.¡±

    At this point, his expression dimmed: ¡°But, I simply don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter that kind of ce. I¡¯m only at the Elementary Profound Realm right now. Back in Floating Cloud City, I wasn¡¯t considered much, and I only realized after arriving at the Blue Wind Profound Pce that I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to mop the ground with the meager profound strength I possess. As for the Ranking Tournament, I won¡¯t dare to have such excessive expectations for my entire life. Brother-inw, you must do your best in the Ranking Tournament and get a good ranking. When youe back, you can tell me what happened there.¡±

    ¡°No! I decline. I¡¯m toozy to tell you about it.¡± Yun Che said with a grin.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head.

    ¡°If you want to see what the Ranking Tournament is like, then you¡¯ll have to go see for yourself.¡± After Yun Che finished speaking, he turned and said to Qin Wushang: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, I only have one selfish request that I wish Pce Chief Qin would approve. Since reselectingpeting disciples would most likely dy us and empty the spots, how about bringing Yuanba with us?¡±

    Halfway through Yun Che¡¯s speech, Qin Wushang had already understood what he wanted to say and could only force a smile: ¡°This would make things difficult for me. This kind of thing, ispletely unheard of.¡±

    Bringing a disciple who was only at the Elementary Profound Realm to participate in the ranking tournament would even be more of a ¡°spotlight¡± than bringing the crippled Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong.

    How was this sort of thing appropriate? It was simply causing a disturbance. If crudely said, bringing a disciple in the Elementary Profound Realm to participate in a gathering of the finest elites at a ranking tournament, simple dragged down the ss of the entire ranking tournament. Even before the match started, it was even probable that all kinds of mocking and sneering would be directed towards Blue Wind Profound Pce, and even the entire Imperial Family would be drowned in them.

    But Cang Yue did not care about that. Facing the Yun Che that she thought she ¡°lost and then regained¡±, her current heartid on his person. After suppressing her emotions and losing all hope, and then became flooded with argeparably pleasant surprise, what emperor¡¯s daughter identity, what ranking tournament? It was all thrown away with the appearance of Yun Che. Whatever Yun Che said was what should happen: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, what Junior Brother Yun said was correct, if we start reselecting disciples, we might not make the ranking tournament. Although bringing Yuanba is a bit inappropriate, you too, have seen Junior Brother Yun¡¯s strength. He had even easily defeated Fen Juechen, so he would definitely obtain an exceptionally good ranking and represent the Imperial Family. For Junior Brother Yun to have this kind of request, is not unreasonable at all.

    Since the Blue Moon Princess had opened her esteemed mouth, Qin Wushang naturally could not refute, andughed wryly. ¡°Alright, since Your Highness also feels this way, then we won¡¯t select other disciples and bring Yuanba along.¡±

    As he said that, he groaned in his heart... F*ck! What the hell is this! The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is such an important and serious matter. Out of the original decided participating three disciples, two had been crippled in the blink of an eye and one had left. What reced them was a person so strong that he was always out of everyone¡¯s expectations and a weakling who could not do anything... This huge matter that would impact the Imperial Family¡¯s reputation had entirely be as chaotic and messy as child¡¯s y.

    Forget it, let¡¯s just do it this way.

    ¡°However, in exchange, Yun Che, I also have two requests.¡± Qin Wushang said with a serious expression: ¡°Number one: Yuanba can go, but his status can only be the same as us, escorts, and not as apetitor.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded. What he wanted was to fulfill Xia Yuanba¡¯s dream of personally watching the tournament. As for allowing him to participate, even if Xia Yuanba actually wanted topete, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. Because in that tournament, Xia Yuanba was really too weak. If the opponent was just a little insidious, Xia Yuanba might be injured heavily.

    ¡°Number two.¡± Qin Wushang looked at Yun Che directly, and said extremely seriously: ¡°I hope that your individual ranking in the Ranking Tournament... can enter the top hundred! Listen well; it¡¯s the individual ranking, and not the power ranking!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Before Yun Che could respond, Cang Yue gave out a cry of shock.

    In thest Ranking Tournament, the Blue Wind Imperial Family ranked two hundred thirty in the power rankings, but it only ranked five hundred thirty seven in the individual rankings! If any other power had this ranking, it could be considered very honorable and was sufficient to be recognized as an overlord. But for the grand imperial family, capable of overturning the heavens, to be ranked as such, they could only be considered a matter of ridicule... And they had been ranked this dismally for all these years.

    Let alone the individual rankings, even entering the top hundred in power rankings was something the Blue Wind Emperor had always dreamed of, but it had never urred.

    And this time, Qin Wushang actually said he wanted Yun Che to enter the top hundred in individual rankings!!

    That is, amongst all the peak geniuses under the age of twenty in the world, he had to storm into the top hundred!

    And to be able to enter the top one hundred, not one wasn¡¯t a top powerhouse among powerhouses. Not one wouldn¡¯t be renown throughout the world and the prestige to shake the four seas in the future.

    And if Yun Che actually enered the top hundred in individual rankings, then the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s power ranking wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just entering the top hundred; it¡¯s very likely it can directly enter the top fifty! It could even clear out all their disgrace, and cause others to raise their brows in surprise.

    For Qin Wushang to give Yun Che this objective, he obviously wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to make things difficult or force him to make false promises. Yun Che had instantly defeated Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong, shocking Qin Wushang greatly, and had just revealed his power while facing Fen Juechen, which surprised him even more. He had personally witnessed thest two Ranking Tournaments, and he more or less understood the power level in the Ranking Tournaments. With his spection of Yun Che¡¯s power, entering the top hundred in individual rankings might actually be possible!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t even think about it, and nodded directly: ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let Pce Chief Qin down.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Qin Wushang nodded cheerfully.

    ¡°Yuanba, did you hear that? You cane along with us to the Ranking Tournament now; quick, go thank Pce Chief Qin and Senior Sister Xueruo.¡± Yun Che said to Xia Yuanba while smiling.

    Their conversation had long ago left Xia Yuanba so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He was so excited and surprised that he couldn¡¯t make left from right; talking was even more stuttery: ¡°Thank you Pce Chief Qin. Thank you... Thank you Senior Sister Xueruo. I, I, I... I really can also go to the... Ra... Ranking Tournament?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s behavior caused Qin Wushang tough. He gestured at Xia Yuanba: ¡°Yuanba,e here and sit with me on the snow eagle. We¡¯ll leave right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Okay... okay okay okay okay!¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head incessantly, then walked with Qin Wushang to thergest Giant Snow Eagle... With his physique, not selecting thergest eagle would be a big mistake.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, let¡¯s go... Little Snow, let¡¯s depart.¡±

    Yun Che and Cang Yue mounted the other Giant Snow Eagle. Both Giant Snow Eagles rose into the air, and not long after, faded distantly into the horizon.

    The Giant Snow Eagle rode the wind, and rose to an altitude of a several thousand meters rapidly. Its speed was extremely fast, but it flew with exceptional steadiness. The speed of the two Giant Snow Eagles were different, and not long after, they were separated a great distance, and each couldn¡¯t see the other.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun...¡±

    The Cang Yue who had always struggled to suppress her emotions when others were nearby, finally called Yun Che as she hugged him close. She hugged him tightly and did not let go until a very long time.

    ¡°Sorry, Senior Sister, you¡¯ve had to worry about me again.¡± Yun Che hugged her soft body back, and said softly.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s my fault, it was my reckless thinking. I should have trusted... trusted that nothing would happen to you.¡± Lan Xueruo closed her eyes and said softly, as she quietly enjoyed this tender moment.

    ¡°Senior sister...¡±

    The Giant Snow Eagle cried and then elerated once more. Unwittingly, they had already flew out of Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s borders.

    This was the second time that they rode together on a Giant Snow Eagle. The first time, had also made them experience their trials and tribtions together. The feelings Cang Yue felt for him were established there. Little by little, the simple importance she attached to him had be a deep dependence that then became an attachment that she could not let go of.

    Cang Yue leaned onto Yun Che¡¯s chest and said peacefully: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, the rtionship between you and Yuanba is really good. When he heard that something had happened to you, he cried like a baby. When he was bullied, you had even be that angry... You guys aren¡¯t even blood rted rtives, yet are like that. But those brothers of mine...¡±

    Yun Che slightly raised his head and replied sentimentally: ¡°Yuanba and I have grown up together since young. When he was young, his physique was not this robust. Instead, he was somewhat thin and weak. In those days, whenever he was bullied, I always stepped in to help him. Then, when his body suddenly skyrocketed and I discovered that I was born with crippled profound veins, regardless of whether or not it was inside or outside of my n, almost everyone looked down on me and anyone bullied me at anything. At that time, it was Yuanba who protected me; so much that he even severed rtionships with many of his ymates who ridiculed and bullied me. In my eyes, aside from Grandfather and Little Aunt, he is my only close rtive... And now that I have the power to protect him, no matter who dares to bully him, I¡¯ll obviously make the other party pay the price by several folds.¡±

    ¡°How could he be only your only family, you clearly also have a wife... Hmph.¡± Cang Yue muttered in a very small voice, and pouted lightly at the end, filled with the simple jealousy of a young woman.

    ¡°Her?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s unrivaled appearance swam in his head. Her sixteen year old self was already beautiful beyondpare. He had not seen her for a year and half. The already seventeen and a half year old her, should have inevitably blossomed into a more elegant peerlessness. But although she was his wife in name, she actually belonged to Frozen Cloud Asgard and not him. He tly replied: ¡°Even though she treats me alright, at least did not look down on me, and always tried to defend the previously weak me¡¯s dignity, she had never considered me as her husband, nor is it possible that she considered me her close rtive.¡±

    In front of a girl, it was best not to talk too much about another girl, not to mention the other side had a very sensitive rtionship with him. Naturally, Yun Che understood this point. He changed the subject immediately, and said: ¡°Right, Senior Sister, have you heard of the name Chu Yuechan?¡±

    ¡°Chu Yuechan? You said Chu Yuechan?¡± Cang Yue¡¯s reaction was much more intense than what Yun Che expected.

    ¡°Senior Sister knows this name?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. In this world, how many do not know of this name?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Chu Yuechan, head of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s renown ¡°Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡±. Since twenty years ago, she was always the publicly acknowledged Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one beauty and was also her generation¡¯s unrivaled number one expert. But her fame of her beauty, far surpassed her strength.¡±

    When talking about ¡°Chu Yuechan¡±, Cang Yue¡¯s expression revealed a great deal of ruefulness and yearning: ¡°A long time ago, those who admired her covered the four seas. Just to win her smile, or even see her once, many braved death and left towards Frozen Cloud Asgard. Among them included Xiao Sect¡¯s current Sect Master and Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master... My father was included as well; after Father saw Chu Yuechan once, he was unable to free himself. Even after he had seeded the position of Emperor. The only reason why he had never paid attention to the Empress, was also because of Chu Yuechan. Even now, he unconsciously reminisces about this ¡°Fairy of Frozen Beauty¡±.

    With a dazed expression, Yun Che¡¯s mouth slightly gaped open...

 Chapter 200 - Heavenly Sword Mountain Range

    <strong>Chapter 200 - Heavenly Sword Mountain Range</strong>

    With a dazed expression, Yun Che¡¯s mouth slightly gaped open...

    He wasn¡¯t surprised because of Chu Yuechan¡¯s title of ¡°Number One Beauty¡±. With her absolutely breathtaking looks, this title was fully deserved. He was not surprised that she was one of ¡°Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies¡±, and even ranked first. After all, she had strength that was half a step into the Emperor¡¯s Profound Realm. He had also vaguely guessed this point before.

    However, he never would thought that she would have this many admirers, and they would all be so grand. Not counting the rest, included amongst them were Xiao Sect¡¯s current Sect Master, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s current Vi Master, and even Blue Wind¡¯s Emperor, Cang Wanhe... Of these three, whose reputation was not earth-shaking?

    Since even these three admired Chu Yuechan, the total number of men that were foolishly in love with Chu Yuechan would obviously be a number that would shock a person to death.

    And if these men knew that their ¡°Fairy of Frozen Beauty¡± had been given up to him, would he not have to...

    Thinking of this, Yun Che almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Suddenly feeling like Yun Che¡¯s body had trembled a little, Cang Yue lifted her head and looked at him in worry.

    ¡°No... Nothing, the wind isrge, it¡¯s a bit cold.¡± Yun Che said vaguely, and then probed, ¡°Then... Since so many people admire her, has she taken a fancy to any? Since the quality of the men that admire her are all...¡± Yun Che swallowed, ¡°Really high.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Cang Yue shook her head gently, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Chu Yuechan and her sister were all alone in the world with no support since young. When they were very young, they were picked up by the Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard. The women of the Frozen Cloud Asgard all have hearts of ice, and will not develop feelings for another. Of course, Chu Yuechan is that way too. Also, she seems to despise men from the way she always turns down her admirers ruthlessly, and how she even might kill them. In addition to that, both her own strength as well as the Frozen Cloud Asgard acts as deterrence, so nobody can ever force her. Therefore, for all these years, there has never been a single person who could get in her good graces. There has never even been a man who could get the chance to live with her.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded and silently let out a breath of relief. He had almost let the word ¡°thankfully¡± slip out, ¡°You just mentioned that she still had a younger sister?¡±

    ¡°Mn, her sister is named Chu Yueli, and she¡¯s one of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, ranked at number five. Simrly, she¡¯s also a Frozen Cloud beauty, and they are jointly named the ¡°Chu Yue Ultimate Duo¡±. However, just like Chu Yuechan, nobody has ever been able to get her affection... Junior Brother Yun, why did you suddenly ask about Chu Yuechan? Is it that... you¡¯ve seen her?¡± Just when she had finished asking, Cang Yue denied it herself, ¡°That can¡¯t be, Chu Yuechan usually resides deep within Frozen Cloud Asgard. And it is said that even if she appears, she would wear a veil, and would never let anyone see her face. Could it be that you¡¯ve heard some news rted to her from somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Mn. I suppose it counts as that.¡± Yun Che replied, waves rippling in his heart... To be with Lan Xueruo, he¡¯d have to face a Fen Juecheng. But if he wanted topletely get Chu Yuechan...

    Aiyah, dammit! Without even talking about Chu Yuechan¡¯s level, a bunch of those overwhelmingly prestigious men had been madly in love with her for half their lives, had not even gotten a good look of Blue Wind¡¯s number one beauty, yet they had been wiped clean by a junior. If these men were to know, they wouldn¡¯t even stop at killing him; feeding the dogs after tearing him to pieces would be considered light.

    The wind rushed in his ears. Looking down to get a bird¡¯s eye view, therge expanse ofnd beneath was blurry and stretched to the boundaries of the intersect of heaven and earth. The Giant Snow Eagle¡¯s wings stopped pping, and they glided in the wind, flying forward as fast as lightning...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Heavenly Sword Mountain Range was located within the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s borders but it was not under the jurisdiction of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. Rather, it solely belonged to the Heavenly Sword Vi. This was originallynd that belonged to the Blue Wind Empire, and it had been named the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, but after the Heavenly Sword Vi had be the greatest influence in the empire, the Imperial Family hadpletely granted it to them in a bid to win them over. And thus, Heavenly Sword Vi renamed the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range to the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range.

    The Heavenly Sword Mountain Range spanned a distance of four hundred kilometers from north to south, and four hundred fifty kilometers from east to west. Its main peak reached a several thousands of meters tall, and was named the ¡°Summit of Cloud Piercing Sword." Disregarding all those short mountains, there were still six subsequent summits that were over three thousand meters tall.

    Ever since Heavenly Sword Vi had been situated as such, a hundred thousand years had past, and significant changes had happened to the entire Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. Looking over from afar, a terrifying aura seemed toe over, assaulting the senses, it was as if the entire mountain range was surrounded by waves of icy, sharp sword energy that people could only look from afar but not dare to approach.

    ¡°...Heavenly Sword Vi is situated within the main summit and the six subsequent summits. The entire Vi stretches on for more than twenty five kilometers.¡±

    Up high above, the Giant Snow Eagle had already begun its descent as Cang Yue pointed at the summits before them that reached through the clouds while exining to Yun Che.

    ¡°More than twenty five kilometers? Can that still be called a Vi? It¡¯s practically a small city.¡± Yun Che said in surprise.

    Cang Yue continued speaking, ¡°This entire mountain range belongs to the Heavenly Sword Vi. Without permission, nobody is able to step foot into this enormous mountain range at all. Within this huge mountain range is an endless supply of all sorts of hidden treasures, gemstones, herbs, Profound Beast Areas that had been specially left behind, as well as many naturally existing or otherwise established training and trial grounds. Of course, there must also be secret ces that nobody else knows of.¡±

    Yun Che was speechless. The Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s generous inside information could be said to be unimaginable.

    It was already nearing evening. The start of the ranking tournament was scheduled to be tomorrow afternoon, and by calctions, they would still be able to reach there in time.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s current Vi Master is named Ling Yuefeng, and this year, he¡¯s fifty one years old. He is the youngest in Blue Wind Empire to have reached the highly regarded Emperor Profound Realm within these three hundred years. The year he was forty seven, he had broken through the pinnacle of the Sky Profound Realm and officially stepped into the Emperor Profound Realm, throwing the entire Blue Wind Empire into a huge uproar. My father had even personally visited him to give his congrattions.¡± Cang Yue yfully stuck out her pink tongue and said very directly, ¡°Wow, the Emperor Profound Realm! I¡¯ve heard that everyone in that Realm are called ¡®Throne¡¯. Even in my entire lifetime, I¡¯ll never be able to reach that realm. I¡¯d heard that even above that is the Tyrant Profound Realm¡¯s ¡®Overlord¡¯ and Sovereign Profound Realm¡¯s ¡®Monarch¡¯. It¡¯s really hard to imagine what sort of feeling reaching that sort of realm would be.¡±

    ¡°Fifty one years old?¡± Yun Che revealed doubt, ¡°I remember that the Young Vi Master of the Heavenly Sword Vi, Ling Yun, is only twenty years old, and the second son Ling Chen is only fifteen... Oh, he should already be sixteen. Ling Yuefeng only had his first child at thirty one years of age? Or could it be that above Ling Yun, there¡¯s still another brother?¡±

    ¡°Ling Yuefeng did indeed only have his first son at the age of thirty one, and that would be Ling Yun. He had married the current Vi Mistress when he was thirty, and it wasn¡¯t because he was so crazy about training that he refused to marry, but rather...... Guess.¡± Cang Yue¡¯s intonation changed, and her beautiful brows lifted slightly as she looked at him smilingly.

    Yun Che muttered lightly, saying, ¡°Could it be because of...... Chu Yuechan?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so smart!¡± Cang Yue¡¯s lips curved up and she giggled while saying, ¡°I¡¯d heard from Father that not only did Ling Yuefeng have shocking innate talent, and was selected behind closed doors to be Vi Master of Heavenly Sword Vi at eighteen years of age, he was also outstandingly handsome, his appearance was like jade, and even his temperament was refined and schrly. He did not show traits like arrogance, willfulness or bossiness that were frequently innate in heirs torge aristocratic families. He could¡¯ve been said to be wlessly perfect and countless of young girls had been infatuated with him then. Some even vowed that if they could not marry him, they would never marry in their entire life. But during the year he was twenty, he saw the then only fifteen year old Chu Yuechan, and from then on, he became wholeheartedly a fool in love. Just to get a glimpse of her face, he had went to Frozen Cloud Asgard seventy times in ten years. For Chu Yuechan, he was willing to set himself as low as sand, and even implored the lowest ranked maid in Frozen Cloud Asgard....¡±

    ¡°One who has seen the world does not stop at small things. Seeing that level of woman oftentimes is not a boon, but rather, a curse. This Ling Yuefeng, could as a matter of fact, be counted as a person who has been foolish in love.¡± Yun Che said very awkwardly. In his heart, however, he was cursing torrentially... Ling Yuefeng, you are already an old man of over fifty years. My Little Fairy didn¡¯t take a fancy to you then, so she even more so can¡¯t possibly take a fancy to you now!

    ¡°Not only did Chu Yuechan not give him any chance, she did not meet with him even once either. After persevering for ten years, it wasn¡¯t known if he was disheartened or if he had no choice but to go back to seed in the position as Vi Master but he married a wife and had kids in the Heavenly Sword Vi, seeded as Vi Master, and no longer went to the Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    As they were speaking, the Giant Snow Eagle was already descending, and the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯srgest mountain entrance had already vaguely appeared in their line of sight.

    ¡°Look, we¡¯re almost there. Pce Chief Qin and Yuanba are still behind us, so let¡¯s wait for a while first and then go down together.¡±

    Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, in front of the main mountain gate.

    A party of seven moved forward together. Three old and four young, they climbed the stone steps to reach the front of the mountain gate. Amongst the four youths, the oldest looked to be about twenty three to twenty four years old, while the youngest looked only eighteen to neen. Although they were young, the profound energy aura surrounding these people was shockingly thick, and the concentration of extreme power between their brows was even more so, enough to make an overwhelming majority of those at the same age feel ashamed of their own inferiority. Of the three elders who were walking together, two looked to be around fifty years old and the other¡¯s beard and hair werepletely white. He looked to be already seventy or eighty, but his face seemed to bepletely unwrinkled and his eyes were as calm as ice with practically no trace of aging.

    ¡°Seven esteemed guests, please enter.¡± A Heavenly Sword disciple who was guarding the mountain gate walked forward and said politely, ¡°May I know if seven esteemed guests came to participate in the ranking tournament? Please disy your invitation letter and your entry certification.¡±

    ¡°Please verify.¡± The middle aged person handed over the invitation letter and name list over, and said lightly.

    The Heavenly Sword disciple took the proffered invitation letter and name list, and nced through it quickly. After which, his gaze became slightly more respectful, ¡°So it¡¯s Xiao Sect¡¯s seven noble guests, pardon the disrespect. Pleasee in. Walk forward five kilometers and you will reach the Vi...¡±

    After finished speaking, he handed the invitation letter and name list back to the seven and moved aside. The person in the lead nodded slightly and brought the other six through the mountain gate.

    After the seven had left, that Heavenly Sword disciple quickly said to the person beside him, ¡°Zi Mo, go report to the Vi Master quickly and say that the Xiao Sect have already arrived. Xiao Sect¡¯s leader, Xiao Juetian has personally brought the group over, and with him are the Sword Sect¡¯s Chief Elder, Xiao Boyun and Medicine Sect¡¯s Chief Elder Xiao Wuji. Xiao Kuangyu, who was ranked third in thest tournament is also here, and it¡¯s probably to apany them. The three who are taking part in the tournament are Xiao Juetian¡¯s third son, Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Boyun¡¯s youngest son Xiao Zhen, as well as Xiao Wuji¡¯s oldest grandson Xiao Nan. Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Heavenly Sword disciple who had been addressed as ¡°Zi Mo¡± answered quickly and quickly retreated to a quiet corner to ry this information to Heavenly Sword Vi through sound transmission.

 Chapter 201 - An Assembly of Talents

    <strong>Chapter 201 - An Assembly of Talents</strong>

    Entering the mountain gate, a mountain road as long as five kilometers was up ahead. At the end of the road, was Heavenly Sword Vi. After Xiao Sect¡¯s party of seven entered the mountain gate, a conscious difference in pacing appeared as the distance between them grewrger. Xiao Juetian, Xiao Kuangyu, and Xiao Kuanglei walked in front; Xiao Boyun and Xiao Zhen walked in the middle, while Xiao Wuji and Xiao Nan fell to the rear.

    Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao Juetian had a total of four sons with the names ¡°Wind, Rain, Lightning, Cloud¡±. From the eldest to the youngest, they were individually named Xiao Kuangfeng, Xiao Kuangyu, Xiao Kuanglei, and Xiao Kuangyun. Xiao Kuangfeng became famous during the ranking tournament before thest. Xiao Kuangyu ced third in the previous ranking tournament, and was equally as famous everywhere. This time however, was the current twenty year old Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s turn to be on stage. As for the youngest son, Xiao Kuangyun, although he was younger than Xiao Kuanglei by a month and was also a full twenty years old, it was known to everyone that he was a yboy. If being blunt about it, he was a one hundred percent idiot who only loved wine and women, so it was obvious that Xiao Sect did not bring him to make a fool of himself.

    But in Xiao Sect, Xiao Kuangyun was the most pampered. Afterall, he was the son of Xiao Juetian¡¯s one and only true wife.

    Xiao Juetian indifferently shot a nce behind him and said to Xiao Kuanglei: ¡°Lei¡¯er, the heavy responsibility of breaking away from the name of the ¡°Thousand year old Number Three¡± in the ranking tournament this time is now up to you. I, your father, am not hoping that you will defeat Ling Yun but with your innate talent, aside from Ling Yun, there is no reason whatsoever for you to lose to any other... This of course includes Xiao Zhen. He is like a tiger watching his prey when ites topeting against you and seeing who is better.¡±

    "Your child understands, and will definitely not disappoint Father and the sect." Xiao Kuanglei said while nodding, as a hint of resolution appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, in regards to the matters of ranking tournament, you have to exin it again to Lei¡¯er tonight. Also, when thest sixteen knockout stages begin, don¡¯t forget to give the ¡®Earth Shocking Sword¡¯ to Lei¡¯er. It is our secret trump card for this ranking tournament.¡± Xiao Juetian warned.

    ¡°Rest assured Father, I know how I ought to instruct Third Brother.¡± Xiao Kuangyu faintly smiled.

    Behind them, what Xiao Boyun said to Xiao Zhen was pretty much the same. Xiao Boyun¡¯s long eyebrows nted slightly and had an expression that did not look gentle at all. He said in a low voice: ¡°Zhen¡¯er, this ranking tournament is your chance to be world famous! Your opponents are not only the other sect disciples, there is also Xiao Kuanglei! That time during the struggle for the Sect Master position, I lost to Xiao Juetian, and could only end up as the Sword Sect¡¯s Elder in the end. This, I have epted. However, my son, definitely will not lose to his son! Not only do you need to seize second ce for Xiao Sect, you also have to defeat Xiao Kuanglei and make your father proud.¡±

    Xiao Zhen nodded his head seriously: ¡°Father can be at ease, this child of yours will definitely not disappoint the sect, and will more so not disappoint father.

    As for Xiao Wuji¡¯s conversation with his grandson Xiao Nan, it was even more simple: ¡°Nan¡¯er, bringing you to the ranking tournament this time, was an opportunity Grandpa fought for with difficulty. You are still young, so entering the top ten is fundamentally impossible. But as a Xiao Sect disciple, whatever happens, you must not ce outside the top fiftieth. You have concentrated so long in cultivating, so this time¡¯s realbat is the best experience for you, and is the best ce to check of your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Nan respectfully replied: ¡°Grandfather, a few days ago when this child of yours came out from closed door cultivation, he has asionally heard that the one you engaged Yuerui to... I think his name was Xiao Luocheng, was crippled by another? Is this true?¡±

    ¡°That did indeed happen.¡± Xiao Wuji nodded, but his expression was neutral. It was evident that he did not care about this matter too much: ¡°Yuerui¡¯s aptitude is mediocre; her appearance and temperament is definitely not that showy. Instead of looking for a ¡®phoenix tail¡¯ within the main sect, why not look for a ¡®chicken head¡¯ at a branch sect? And with Grandfather here, nobody within the branch sect would dare bully her. Although that Xiao Luocheng¡¯s aptitude is only so-so, in New Moon City, he is still regarded as a top genius. If he did not get crippled, he ought to have already married Yuerui by now.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, just let him be crippled. Only his looks are pretty decent. Our Xiao Sect has a few hundred branch sects, wouldn¡¯t finding someone stronger than him be a dime a dozen. What¡¯s moreughable is that the people from the New Moon Branch Sect actually said it was a youth of sixteen years impersonating the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s ¡°entric God Hand¡± Huangfu He that crippled Xiao Luocheng, and even stole everything in the Sect¡¯s Treasury; they are virtually treating me like a fool, how extremely ridiculous! They obtained an Emperor Profound Dragon Core from the ck Moon Merchant Guild, and even the ck Moon Merchant Guild confirmed it. Yet they kept on saying that it was only a fake, and actually took out a Nascent Profound Beast¡¯s Profound Core to fool me. It¡¯s simply outrageous. Not crippling their entire Branch Sect was already as benevolent and humane as possible of me.¡±

    As he spoke of theter parts, Xiao Wuji¡¯s voice already carried hints of hatred and anger within.

    ¡°So something like that actually happened. A insignificant New Moon Branch Sect, actually dared to keep such a treasure like a Emperor Profound Dragon Core and not offer it to us. When grandfather lowered himself and personally visited, they even deceived Grandfather again and again. How really unforgivable; it¡¯s fortunate that Yuerui didn¡¯t marry over.¡± Xiao Nan chimed in, agreeing.

    ¡°No need to mention these little things anymore. You should stroll around some more in the Heavenly Sword Vi tonight, then rest early and store up some energy. Grandfather awaits to see your performance tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In front of the mountain gate, the appearance of a group of five, instantly attracted the gaze of everyone around them.

    All five of them were females. Their attires were very simr to each other; all of them wore a snow-gauze long dress that covered their feet and almost touching the ground. The long dress was originally pure white, but as they walked, bits and pieces of ice-blue glimmers that were like stars naturally floated around their bodies, embellishing ice-blue colors and a fantastical aura on the hems of their dresses.

    The age of the five females all seemed very youthful. Other than the young girl in the back who wore a white gauze on her face and seemed to only be sixteen or seventeen, the other four women all appeared to only be around twenty. Two out of the five women, who were at the front and the back had their face covered with light gauze, hiding their facial features, only revealing their crystal like charming eyes. The other three women had nothing covering their face, and every single one of them was extremely beautiful. All of the three extremely beautiful faces were hazed by a kind of deep coldness. They didn¡¯t apply any make up, yet their skin were as soft and smooth as snow jade. It made people subconsciously think of the words ¡°Skin of ice and bones of jade¡±, ¡°Face of snow and lips of scarlet¡± the instant they saw them.

    Although each of the three charming faces were different from one another, they were all wless and impable. Within the peerless allurement, they revealed a trace of sacredness and loftiness that others almost would not dare to look directly at. They were like goddesses that stood over the nine heavens, not stained by any trace of the mortal world.

    Looking at them from afar, one would clearly feel a wave of ethereal aura mixed with ice-cold air directly prating one¡¯s chest cavity... On their right hand side, a sect¡¯s group that was also walking toward the mountain gate stopped in their tracks at the same time they saw them, and watched them in stupification, as if all of their souls were sucked out in that instant.

    As they walked closer, the Heavenly Sword disciple that stood guard in front of the mountain gate froze for an entire five seconds before he finally bit the tip of his tongue with effort. Only after concentrating his attention with all his might while regaining his mind and calming his heart, did he finally calm down with difficulty. But his head remained downwards, and no longer dared to look at them directly with his eyes. Taking a step forward, he spoke while somewhat stuttering: ¡°I... I assume that five esteemed guests are fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard? Ple... please present the invitation letter and list of names.¡±

    After this Heavenly Sword disciple finished speaking these words, he wished he could p himself twice on the face right then and there. Greeting guests at the mountain gate was a serious affair that affected the Vi¡¯s face; it was why he, who was an important disciple that was able to deal with any kind of situation, was chosen. He wasn¡¯t fazed at all and had no change in expression even when facing Sect Master-ranked personages from the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n, but facing the fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard, his mind still became chaotic. After all, he was but a normal man.

    Even though he had not seen the invitation letter yet, women who possessed such transcendental beauty and disposition could only belong to no other ce than Frozen Cloud Asgard. Those floating fantastical ice auroras, was furthermore the irond proof. In addition to that, in order to more easily control the possibility of unexpected situations arising, there was a hard regtion in the ranking tournament¡¯s rules. For every single participating force in the tournament, the total number of participating disciples plus escorting personels must not surpass seven, and even forces like the four major sects would not be an exception. A limit of seven people, was too little even for a small sect; a situation where less than seven people from a force would almost never appear... Except for Frozen Cloud Asgard! It was extremely rare for the Frozen Cloud Asgard to be willing to contact the outside world, especially ces where there was a lot of men, and everyone was well aware of the reason. Only five peopleing this time from the Frozen Cloud Asgard, was not surprising in the slightest.

    Standing in front of him, the impable beauty who wasn¡¯t wearing a veil took out the invitation letter and name list, and handed them over to the Heavenly Sword disciple. Looking at the jade hand that was seemingly made of snow and wax, the Heavenly Sword disciple¡¯s heart rate instantly sped up. It was the first time in his entire life he had learnt that a woman¡¯s hand could actually be beautiful to such an extent. He even had a feeling that he would die willingly if he could just touch at this jade hand a single time... However, even if he had ten thousand times the guts, he still would not dare to do so. He carefully reached out his hand, pinched a corner of the invitation letter and the name list, and received them.

    With his gaze sweeping across the invitation letter and the list of names, he hastily lowered his head and said: ¡°So it is the Fairy of Frozen ss and Fairy of Frozen Beauty from the Frozen Cloud Asgard that have personally graced us... Ah? Frozen... Fairy of Frozen Beauty?¡±

    The Heavenly Sword disciple subconsciously raised his head and looked toward the woman who wore a face veil and had a gaze that was as cold as ice. The moment he contacted her gaze, his entire body ran cold with a startle, and immediately realized that he had already seriously lost hisposure. He once again hastily lowered his head, and spoke with respect: ¡°The Fairy of Frozen Beauty¡¯s name, is like thunder striking through my ears. Please forgive this junior for losingposure. Five esteemed guests, please enter...¡±

    After he finished speaking, he moved aside with weak steps. As a wave of ice-cold fragrance swept over his front, he didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head.

    Only after they had walked far away, did the Heavenly Sword disciplepletely regain himself. He looked at their receding back silhouettes in a somewhat stupefied manner; his mind was a little unhinged for a while. At this time, the disciple beside him suddenly spoke: ¡°Senior Brother Haiya, what you called out before was... Fairy of Frozen Beauty? Don¡¯t tell me it was the rumored Chu Yuechan?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple called Haiya nodded: ¡°Chu Yueli, Chu Yuechan, Shui Wushuang, Wu Xuexin, Xia Qingyue... That is indeed Chu Yuechan¡¯s name; she actually personally came...¡±

    ¡°Should I report to the Vi Master immediately? If Vi Master knows that Chu Yuechan actually came, he will definitely be excited...¡±

    ¡°Report your head!¡± Ling Haiya smacked his head: ¡°Vi Master and Vi Master¡¯s Wife are currently weing guests together. In the Vi, even idiots know the name Chu Yuechan is an enormous taboo to the Vi Master¡¯s Wife. If you were to report this and make trouble arise, let¡¯s see how you can handle the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Then, then how should I report it?¡±

    Ling Haiya thought for a bit, and said: ¡°Just say Frozen Cloud Asgard has arrived, a total of five people, and the Fairy of Frozen, Chu Yueli, is leading. In any case, her name is the first name on the attendance list. You must not bring up Chu Yuechan!¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± The Heavenly Sword disciple moved hurriedly, took out a Sound Transmission Talisman, and spread the news within the Vi.

    At this time, the group of people that had been struck dumb finally walked over, and the middle-aged man in the front said with cupped fists: ¡°This junior brother, were those people just now the fairies from Frozen Cloud Asgard?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Haiya nodded simply.

    ¡°Sure enough, hearing about it a hundred times is truly not as good as seeing it once, and seeing it once is far better than hearing about it a hundred times.¡± The middle-aged man sighed emotionally, and said: ¡°I came from the Eastern Domain¡¯s Profound Sword Sect, just to visit the Heavenly Sword Vi...¡±

    A bunch of sect groups arrived continuously. Although every group only had seven people, not one of the elderly wasn¡¯t famous in an area and an overlord-level person, and not one of the youths wasn¡¯t a peak genius. In the past few days, these overlords, with names that shook the world, as well as genius youths that stood at the highest summit, gathered at this Heavenly Sword Pavilion to decide their rtive superiority at the Ranking Tournament.

    At nightfall, a somewhat unusual group of people arrived at the mountain gate. The reason they were unusual was because the group only consisted of four people, which was even fewer than the number of Frozen Cloud Asgard people.

    These four people, were precisely Qin Wushang, Cang Yue, Yun Che, and Xia Yuanba.

    Just as they walked in front of the mountain gate, Ling Haiya strode over, and said respectfully: ¡°Guests, please halt. Our Vi is preparing for the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament these few days, and we¡¯re not epting guests. Please leave.¡±

    There were only four people; other than the elderly man, two of the three young people were only at the True Profound Realm, and the third person was actually only at the Elementary Profound Realm. In this assembly of talents at the Heavenly Sword Vi, this was simply a spectacle too terrible to behold. No one would believe they were here to participate in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament.

 Chapter 202 - Heavenly Sword Villa

    <strong>Chapter 202 - Heavenly Sword Vi</strong>

    Being treated in this way was not one bit out of Qin Wushang¡¯s expectations. He originally thought that Cang Yue would bring a few experts to guard their journey, so aside from the three participating disciples, he did not dare to bring any other people without permission. He didn¡¯t expect that Cang Yue would leave alone. Out of the three disciples, two were crippled by Yun Che and one was forced away. After adding Xia Yuanba, there were only four people. Even he himself felt that it was somewhatughable.

    He stepped forward and said: ¡°This little brother, I am Qin Wushang and I havee this time to attend the ranking tournament.¡±

    ¡°You four... are here to attend the ranking tournament? The Heavenly Sword disciple guarding the mountain gate nkly stared for a while; at this moment, Ling Haiya noticed Cang Yue. After nkly staring for a while, he promptly said: ¡°And this, is Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Blue Moon Princess?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Cang Yue slightly nodded while handing over the invitation letter and the name list at the same time. ¡°We four came here to represent the Imperial Family and participate in this time¡¯s ranking tournament. This is our invitation letter and list of names.¡±

    Naturally, the namelist only had four names: Qin Wushang, Cang Yue, Xia Yuanba, Yun Che.

    And in the participating disciple section, was only the name ¡°Yun Che¡±.

    Ling Haiya¡¯s facial muscles twitched, then walked to the side and politely said: ¡°So it¡¯s actually the Imperial Family¡¯s esteemed guests that are here. I ask that you¡¯ll forgive me for my rudeness earlier. Four esteemed guests, pleasee in. Five kilometers ahead, is where the Vi is located, where Vi Master and Vi Mistress are already personally awaiting for you. Please.¡±

    After the four passed through the mountain gate, the few gatekeeping disciples all looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Only brought along one participating disciple, who¡¯s also only at the True Profound Realm... I believe that in these ranking tournaments thus far, there seems to never have been a participating disciple at the True Profound Realm.¡± A disciple said.

    ¡°Ever since Cang Wanhe became seriously ill, his power was forcibly seized, plundered, and divided by the Crown Prince and Third Prince. With the political unrest and instability within the Imperial Family, I suppose he is in no mood to think about some ranking tournament. The Imperial Family¡¯s performances thus far had always been dismal. I¡¯d reckon that this time, the broken pot has truly been broken apart. For the Blue Moon Princess to personally bring the team here, is probably only to show how much they care about our Vi.¡±

    ¡°There are two definites.¡± Ling Haiya said: ¡°In this ranking tournament, the Imperial Family¡¯s performance is not only going to be dismal. I believe that they¡¯ll be first ce in reverse. As for the second, during tomorrow morning¡¯s age and profound strength assessment, the Imperial Family would probably be a big joke. Sigh, to think that our Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s ancestor and the Imperial Family¡¯s ancestor became mutual brothers to help each other. One held worldly authority while the other held worldly might. Nowadays, our Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s is at the crown of the Blue Wind Empire, unreachable by any. Although the Imperial Family declined day by day, they still were in authority for themoners there. In the eyes of thoserge and influential sects, they were no longer a deterrence with each passing day. There would probably be even more people looking down at them this time. It is truly regrettable.¡±

    Yun Che andpany walked along the mountain road. Although it there was a distance of five kilometers from Heavenly Sword Vi, the dignified atmosphere emitted from its majesty could still be clearly felt.

    ¡°It is worthy of being called the Heavenly Sword Vi. This kind of atmosphere lets one feel like there are countless swords dancing by their side.¡± Yun Che said with feeling.

    ¡°Uwaah... Not even in my dreams would I think that I would actually be able to personallye to Heavenly Sword Vi one day. Even Uncle Sikong, who I used to admire the most, had nevere to Heavenly Sword Vi before.¡± On the road there, Xia Yuanba looked in all directions with two eyes that were always wide open, unwilling to blink for even a second.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s emotionally excited manner made Cang Yue unable to hold back her smile. She said to Yun Che: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, Heavenly Sword Vi is unlike any other ces. This ce could be regarded as Blue Wind Empire¡¯s holynd, and also the one and only holynd. Even the lowest ranking disciples of Heavenly Sword Vi are distinctive geniuses in the outside world. Those disciples guarding the mountain gate earlier, are all at the Spirit Profound Realm. Twenty year old Spirit Profound rankers are all qualified to be instructors in every Profound Pce branch but in Heavenly Sword Vi, they are merely gatekeepers. Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s inside information is ample, and their strength is enormous. It is not something that an ordinary person is capable of imagining.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. If I am mocked or provoked in anyway, as long as they don¡¯t touch my bottom line, I will retreat.¡± Yun Che nodded with a slight smile. He knew the meaning behind Cang Yue¡¯s words. Because Cang Yue knew that he was a person who refuses to suffer a loss. Amongst the one thousand or so participating disciples, his profound strength level was the lowest of the low. It was likely for him to be ridiculed and if he struck back here, if by chance he angered Heavenly Sword Vi, even if Cang Yue personally steps forward, it might not necessarily be possible to keep it under control.

    But his prerequisite, was that it had to touch his bottom line. As for this bottom line, it was obviously up to him to decide. For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years was not too long... But that was in regards to noblemen, and never once did he believe that he was a nobleman.

    At the same time, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s party of five had already approached Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s main entrance.

    ¡°Elder sister, aside from that time when you went to get three Sky Profound Beast profound cores so Qingyue can cultivate ¡®Frozen Heart Liquid Jade¡¯, you haven¡¯t left Frozen Cloud Asgard in ten or so years. Why have you taken the initiative now toe to this ranking tournament?¡± Chu Yueli¡¯s eyes shifted as she asked the question that she had been wondering about in her heart ever since leaving the Asgard.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes shone like crystals without the slightest of ripples. Her voice was even more like the wind that brushed by with profound ice; soft, yet it also contained a bone-chilling coldness: ¡°I have lived away from the world for far too long. I want to see whether this generation¡¯s young juniors are flourishing or are already in decline.¡±

    Chu Yueli actually shook her head: ¡°Elder sister, in this world, I¡¯m the one who understands you the most. Other people may believe this reasoning of yours, but how can I possibly believe that?¡±

    Chu Yuechan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You suddenly left Asgard half a year ago and only returnedst month. When you returned, your heart was always restless. Elder sister¡¯s Frozen Cloud Arts and Frozen Heart Arts have both reached the sixth stage. If something huge did not happen, that would absolutely not be so. And now that Elder sister suddenly says that she wishes to personallye to Heavenly Sword Vi this time...¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi is at hand, no need to ask more about what should not need to be asked.¡± Chu Yuechan coldly stated, interrupting Chu Yueli¡¯s speech. The coldness within her voice had made the bodies of the three Frozen Cloud disciples at the rear tremble with terror.

    Chu Yueli immediately stopped talking and did not dare to ask again. At this time Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s main entrance had now appeared.

    ¡°Qingyue put this on. Until the veryst moment, do not take this off.¡± Chu Yueli turned around and put a Frozen Crystal Ne in the hands of a young veiled girl.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The young girl took the Frozen Crystal Ne and encircled it around her snowy neck.

    Ling Yuefeng was more than fifty years old but he only looked to be around thirty. When reaching the Emperor Profound Realm, one¡¯s lifespan would increase by four or five hundred years. To a Throne, fifty years of age was only the beginning of youth.

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯splexion was like crown jade and did not need to be enhanced by make up. He was elegant and his temperament was gentle and mild without the dignified air of a sword master. Bother his hands were like white jade and did not seem like they had frequently wielded swords at all. When he saw his guests, not only did he personally wee them, he also had on an amiable smile and gave the proper courtesy in a warm manner without the pride and arrogance of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one master. A few participating young disciples that saw him all revealed an admiration that was close to infatuation.

    Standing next to him was a thirty year old or so woman dressed in floral pattern. She was Ling Yuefeng¡¯s only wife Xuanyuan Yufeng, and also the birth mother of Ling Yun and Ling Jie. Her temperament was graceful, and her appearance was as beautiful as blossoming flowers. Even though her looks were also one in a thousand, ifpared to Chu Yuechan, it was still likeparing a mortal woman with a goddess of the heavens; there was at least a difference of one hundred and eight thousand miles.

    To make the Ling Yuefeng who was infatuated with Chu Yuechan take Xuanyuan Yufeng as wife, naturally it was not on ount of her looks, and instead was because of her family¡¯s background... However, after some twenty-odd years of their marriage, no one had ever dared to ask about the background of Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master¡¯s wife, and none also dared to investigate. It was because her surname ¡°Xuanyuan¡±, made a deep sense of fear emerge from one¡¯s heart just by thinking about it.

    Because, that was the surname of a certain Sacred Ground Master that belonged to one of the Four Sacred Grounds in the Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Chu Yueli, has brought Senior Sister Chu Yuechan, disciples Shui Wushuang, Wu Xuexin, Xia Qingyue to visit Heavenly Sword Vi and also sends our Mistress¡¯ regards on her behalf to Vi Master Ling and Vi Mistress Ling.¡± Facing Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyun Yufeng who were weing guests, Chu Yueli stood at the very front and slightly bowed towards the coupled surnamed Ling.

    As soon as they came over, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s state of mind was already in great turmoil because he saw Chu Yuechan. Even though Chu Yuechan wore a snowy veil, even though thirty one years had passed since he had seen Chu Yuechan, he still recognized those eyes of hers in one nce. Only, he didn¡¯t dare to be certain because he did not believe that Chu Yuechan would personallye to Heavenly Sword Vi. It was only until the name ¡°Chu Yuechan¡± came out of Chu Yueli¡¯s own mouth did he dare to believe it.

    Thirty one years had passed. No one would think that he had missed and yearned for her for a full thirty one years. Even though he had taken a wife and had children now, and even though two of his sons have already reached the marriageable age, he still had not let that extremely beautiful figure walk out from his heart and the depths of his soul.

    This was the first time in several tens of years that this number one master¡¯s state of mind was in great turmoil. After Chu Yueli announced her entire sect, he had actually stared in a daze for a full three seconds beforeughing ashamedly and returning the courtesy: ¡°Wee, five fairies, and thank you for honoring our lowly Vi with your presence. It has also been a several years since I have seen the Asgard Mistress. I wonder if she is still well?¡±

    ¡°Mistress has always been well. I thank Vi Master Ling for his concern.¡± Chu Yueli slightly nodded her head.

    ¡°Oh? This is the world famous ¡®Fairy of Frozen Beauty¡¯, Chu Yuechan?¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Yuechan¡¯s body as she revealed a meaningful smile: ¡°Several years ago, Yufeng has heard of Blue Wind¡¯s number one beauty, Fairy of Frozen Beauty¡¯s great name. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the fortune to actually meet you. May I ask if the Fairy of Frozen Beauty could remove her veil to let Yufeng have a look at the gracefulness of Blue Wind¡¯s number one beauty and resolve one of her life¡¯s wishes?¡±

    How many in the entire Blue Wind Empire would dare to not reply to the words of Blue Wind¡¯s number one master¡¯s wife? Although these words were clearly directed towards Chu Yuechan, Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes did not waver in the slightest. She coldly looked straight without the slightest of movements, as if she did not hear her say anything.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s crescent eyebrows suddenly nted to the side.

    Ling Yuefeng chuckled and opened his mouth to speak: ¡°Honey, these fairies are our esteemed guests. I understand that you are impatient, but asking guests who have not entered our household a favor, really is a bit somewhat neglectful.¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng nodded with a slight smile: ¡°I was indeed a little short-tempered, and I hope that Fairy of Frozen Beauty won¡¯t mind me. Fairies, please enter, there will naturally be personels taking care of the residence for you all. If you have any needs, you can tell the disciples within the vi without holding back. If there are any neglections, I hope for your magnanimity and forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Madam is too polite.¡± Chu Yueli gave another courtesy, and thereupon, the group of five entered the Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s expression, also draped down after they entered the vi. She nced at Ling Yuefeng, and sneered: ¡°Ling Yuefeng, you really are deeply sentimental with love. You bitterly chased after her for ten years, and didn¡¯t even get to see her shadow; we have been married for over twenty years now, yet you actually still haven¡¯t forgotten about her! This time, she came to your doorsteps herself instead, aren¡¯t you feeling pretty ted right now?¡±

    ¡°Honey, you are misinterpreting me with your words.¡± Ling Yuefeng grasped Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s hand, and said with a wry smile: ¡°I was young at that time, so naturally would have done some stupid things like a young man would. We have been married for twenty-one years; how would the naive longing back in the days, beparable to even one ten-thousandth of our affection of over twenty years? I, Ling Yuefeng having a wife like you, am already satisfied to the point of wanting nothing else. I haven¡¯t even epted any concubines in these twenty years, so how could I have any other thoughts? Losing myself in a trance earlier, was only because I had recalled the dumb things I did back then, and merely had somementations.¡±

    Holding Ling Yuefeng¡¯s hand with a reverse grip, the dark clouds on Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s face dispersedpletely. However, she didn¡¯t know that as Ling Yuefeng spoke, the voice in his heart was more than ten or hundred of times louder than his voice from the mouth.

    She actually came... She actually came...

    I finally got to see her again...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author Note: ¡¾Does it feel a little repetitive mentioning about Ling Yuefeng being infatuated with Chu Yuechan... Actually, this is a very, very, very enormous fuse to be lit (Crap, even those words are forbidden!).¡¿

 Chapter 203 - Someones Coming

    <strong>Chapter 203 - Someone¡¯s Coming</strong>

    Not long after the people from Frozen Cloud Asgard entered, the four people from Blue Wind Profound Pce entered the Vi as well, and they did not encounter each other. After entering the Vi, they were quickly directed to their pre-arranged residence. And, as the standard for a temporary residence, it was greatly beyond Yun Che¡¯s and Xia Yuanba¡¯s expectations.

    Because, this was not just a simple guestroom, but evidently, an exquisite small courtyard... no, a big courtyard! There were exactly eight separate rooms in the courtyard, and within it were trees, a pavilion, a pond, and even a weapon rack filled with dozen different types of weapons.

    "Wow! This can¡¯t be real, right... I had initially thought that we had to squeeze two people in a single room. I did not expect the ce to be this big and luxurious." Xia Yuanba constantly eximed as he looked at the big courtyard.

    "As expected of the Heavenly Sword Vi. With just their arrangements in entertaining guests, it is not something the other sects canpare to." Yun Che eximed as well.

    Qin Wushangughed, and said, "The participating teams in this ranking tournament number more than five hundred, and every participating team has one of this courtyard. The number of rooms in each pavilion are never less than eight, so as to allow each guest to have their own private room. With the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯srge size, forget about five hundred, even if another five hundred teams were toe, they would still not have any problems with an arrangement like this."

    "Distinguished guests, please select your own rooms. When nightes, I will bring the meals to your rooms. To prevent any unnecessary conflict before the tournament, a banquet was not arranged. Please forgive us." The Heavenly Sword female disciple, who brought them over to their residence, politely said.

    With just four people, there was naturally arge leeway when they had eight rooms to choose from. Qin Wushang chose the second room from the right, Xia Yuanba chose the third from the right, Yun Che chose the fourth from the left, and Cang Yue chose the third from the left. The four of them were only separated by the room which was right opposite the courtyard entrance.

    Although it was just a guestroom, the furniture in the room were not simple, and whenpared to the room given to Inner Pce disciples in the Blue Wind Profound Pce, it was many times more luxurious.

    With the existence of spatial rings, they naturally did not have anything simr to luggage to unpack and move. Qin Wushang said, "This is the first time Yun Che and Xia Yuanba have visited this Heavenly Sword Vi. This is a rare opportunity, and since it is still early, why don¡¯t you two take a walk around the Vi, and experience the magnificence of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one Vi."

    "Alright!" Yun Che and Xia Yuanba nodded at the same time.

    Cang Yue immediately said, "I¡¯ming as well. I came here once three years ago, and I still remember some ces, especially the Sword Management Terrace vividly, so I can bring you two around. Pce Chief Qin, are you not going to stroll around the Vi?"

    "I will pass. I havee here several times in the past few years, and I don¡¯t wish to once again see those nasty faces filled with ridicule." Qin Wushang said with augh.

    Cang Yue obviously clearly knew what those "nasty faces filled with ridicule" Qin Wushang was referring to. She consoled him, "Pce Chief Qin, don¡¯t worry, this time, Junior brother Yun will definitely allow us to vent out our frustration and hold our heads up high."

    "Good." Qin Wushang smiled and nodded. "Get going then, I just happen to feel like meditating. This vi is reverberated with endless sword essence, and every single time I¡¯m here, I would always benefit from it."

    When the three of them left the courtyard, their vicinity was filled with human activities. The guest residences were concentrated together, and most of them were nearby. As the day for the Ranking Tournament approached, this guest residental area would naturally be more lively. Several old acquaintances would stop, and converse with each other. People who were not acquainted would still smile and greet each other... In this Heavenly Sword Vi, these leading individuals who were usually extremely prideful and respected, no matter if they were old or young, would retract their pride, and be modest and polite. After all, in their own territories, they were individuals capable of controlling everything with the back of their hands, but in here, they might be at the very bottom in terms of influence, and at best, they would only be mediocre. No one would dare to be entirely sure that the person walking over to them would not be able to kill them with merely a finger or two.

    And, in this Blue Wind Empire, there was never a single person who dared to act wildly in Heavenly Sword Vi.

    "Do you two want to first visit the Sword Management Terrace, or the Sword Discourse Arena? There¡¯s thousands of swords in the Sword Management Terrace, and every single one of them are beyond ordinary. If a Heavenly Sword disciple wishes to obtain a sword from the Sword Management Terrace, he has to subdue the selected sword. The scenic view of countless thousands of swords flying around, I guarantee that once you guys see it, you will never forget it for your entire lives." Cang Yue said with sparkling eyes. "As for Sword Discourse Arena, that¡¯s the ce where the Ranking Tournament will be held. It is made up of one main stage, and thirty other small stages. The preliminaries of the Ranking Tournament will all be held at the small stages, while the thirty-two finalists willpete on the main stage."

    Suddenly, the moment Cang Yue finished her exnation, behind her, a surprised voice sounded. "Princess Cang Yue?"

    Yun Che raised his head and looked towards the source of the voice, and he saw a group of seven people currently walking towards them. Among the seven, there were four youths and three elders; every one of them was dressed in red, with a red me crest embroidered on the chest. Among the seven, the oldest was someone whose hair and beard were already pure white, both his elderly face and slightly cloudy eyes had a great amount of vicissitudes settled within. However, the profound aura being emitted out from his body was actually iparably dense, causing several passers-by to reveal expressions of deep shock and worry when they looked towards him. Instinctively, these people would take a detour, as they did not dare to approach him.

    And this elder caused Yun Che to feel a sense of familiarity. He pondered for a moment, and recalled the time he met this person...

    Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, the me Dragon¡¯s settlement... He was among the five from Burning Heaven n who had attempted to take the me Dragon¡¯s life. Referred to as the Great Elder by the other four individuals, he was Fen Moli, who possessed strength at half a step to the Emperor Profound Realm!

    In other words, these seven people, were members of the Burning Heaven n.

    And the one who called out was a youth of about twenty-three years old. He looked at Cang Yue with a smile, and his gaze showed hints of surprise... and infatuation.

    Hearing his voice, Cang Yue frowned, turned around, and politely replied. "So it was Young Master Fen, what a coincidence."

    Fen Juecheng walked over. With a smile mixed with joy and elegance, he slightly bowed towards Cang Yue andughed. "Juecheng should be the one calling this a coincidence, because Juecheng finally made a sessful bet. Juecheng went through many troubles to earn the right to visit the Heavenly Sword Vi this time, and my sole reason for it was to see Your Imperial Highness. As I thought, Your Highness did indeed personally make a visit. Juecheng is extremely ted."

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyes were entirely fixated on Cang Yue,pletely ignoring Yun Che and Xia Yuanba who were by her side... One was at the True Profound Realm and the other was at the Elementary Profound Realm. They basically did not have the privilege of being made known to him.

    "Young Master Fen, that¡¯s kind of you." Cang Yue forced out a smile. "I still have to bring my two friends on a tour around the vi, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave."

    Fen Juecheng did not pester her any further, and slightly bowed. "Then I will be taking anymore of Your Highness¡¯ time. Juecheng will make another visit at ater time."

    Cang Yue casually nodded once, then left with Yun Che and Xia Yuanba.

    "Hehe, big brother, this is the first time I have ever seen you this patient with a girl. Tch, it¡¯s already been an entire three years. I really want to know how long your patience willst."

    Fen Juebi walked over, and said with a face full of smiles. "But this Blue Moon Princess sure is out of the ordinary, even big brother doesn¡¯t catch her eye. Unless the person she wishes to marry is the Jade Emperor of the Heavens? Haah... If one day, you¡¯re tired of ying this game, with just your one word, I will personally tie her up and send her to your bed. How about it?"

    "Do not fool around." Fen Juecheng snorted. "The exhration from subduing a woman is way better than simply obtaining a woman. And, although the Imperial Family is gradually declining and will soon be in our control, she¡¯s after all, still an imperial princess. She¡¯s not someone you can simply kidnap. If you happen to anger the Heavenly Sword Vi because of that, I would really like to see how you¡¯re going to clean up the mess."

    "At the very most, the Heavenly Sword Vi will guarantee the safety of Cang Wanhe. I doubt they would have the mood to care about a princess¡¯ life." Fen Juebiughed and then looked towards Cang Yue¡¯s graceful and beautiful back while slowly licking the corner of his lips.

    Fen Juecheng looked towards the courtyard Cang Yue walked out from, and coincidentally, the Heavenly Sword female disciple, who made residential arrangements for Cang Yue and the rest, walked out. Fen Juecheng took a step forward and asked, "Junior sister, I am Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Juecheng, do you mind telling me which room Princess Cang Yue is residing in?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The night sky began to fall, and all of the participating teams for the Ranking Tournament had arrived. After circling around the open activity areas in the Heavenly Sword Vi, Yun Che and the rest returned to their own rooms.

    The meals prepared by Heavenly Sword Vi were exceptionally fulfilling as well. After finishing dinner, it was already about seven in the evening. Although it was still not toote as there was still a slither of light in the sky, the guest residence area in the Heavenly Sword Vi was already in a state of silence. To prepare for the Ranking Tournament tomorrow, almost every single participating disciple was having an early sleep, so as to recharge their energy. Those who came to apany them naturally did not make any noise to interrupt them.

    But, to Yun Che, it was still a little too early to sleep. After tossing and turning a few rounds on the bed, he sat right up from his bed, opened the door, went out, and arrived before Cang Yue¡¯s room which was beside his. Cang Yue¡¯s room was still brightly lit. Since she was not going to participate in the tournament tomorrow, she naturally did not need to sleep early.

    "Knock, knock, knock." Yun Che raised his fist and knocked on the door. "Senior sister, it¡¯s me."

    The door was opened really quickly, and what appeared before him was Cang Yue¡¯s snow-white beautiful figure, shined upon by both the moonlight and candlelight. "Junior brother Yun, the tournament is tomorrow. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"

    Yun Che smiled gently, and without saying a word, he entered her room, closed the door, and pulled the door lock. Then, under Cang Yue¡¯s tender cry, he suddenly carried her by the waist, and walked over to the bedside withrge strides. "That¡¯s obviously because I have been thinking about you, senior sister."

    "Ah... But, you... have topete tomorrow... Mnn... Mnnmnn..."

    Before she could even finish, her lips were already forcefully kissed by Yun Che. Her entire body was also pressed against the bed, the sounds she instantly turned into moans. She instinctively struggled for a moment, and then, willingly closed her eyes, immersing herself in her lingering kiss with Yun Che.

    Cang Yue¡¯s pair of lips was as tender as a flower, with a soft and creamy feeling. Yun Che waspletely mesmerized as he continued to suck on them. cing his two hands at her hips, his tongue stretched directly into her mouth,ing into contact with Cang Yue¡¯s tender and timid small tongue, and they tangled around each other.

    Cang Yue made a "Mn" sound, her delicate brows slightly trembled from her nervousness. She instinctively gently bit on Yun Che¡¯s tongue which had invaded into her mouth with her front teeth. Breathing erratically, her scented breath gently brushed against Yun Che¡¯s face.

    In the midst of lingering kiss, Cang Yue¡¯s face had unknowingly been flushed entirely in red. Her pair of eyes which asionally opened and closed had turnedpletely hazy. In the midst of the immersion, the belt at her waist had already been pulled out by Yun Che, and the jade buttons on her garment were opened one at a time. Yun Che stretched his hands, invaded into her clothes, and without any restraints, his hands began to swim around her tender waist.

    "Mn..." Having her skin in direct contact, Cang Yue¡¯s eyelids suddenly jumped, and her beautiful pair of eyes were wide open. As she moaned, she instinctively began to struggle. Turning her head aside, she finally managed to escape from Yun Che¡¯s tongue, and heavily panted. "No... Don¡¯t... You still have a tournament tomorrow..."

    "With senior sister giving me strength, I will definitely perform much better tomorrow!" After saying that, he pushed his head forward, and once again pressed his lips against Cang Yue¡¯s. The two hands which were under her clothes suddenly went upwards, grabbing onto the pair of exceptionally tender snow lumps, and gently began to fondle them.

    "Mn... Mn!" With her sensitive part being assaulted, Cang Yue¡¯s moans and struggle became even more intense, but with just her strength alone, how could she be able to resist against Yun Che? Very quickly, her struggles began to weaken, and not long after, a strange and foreign feeling began to slowly well up inside her. The pair of hands which were viting her pure body seemed to began to feel hotter as well. His hot touch passed through her skin and entered her body, causing her to suddenly feel as though a fire was burning within her body. Unknowingly, her soft waist began to gently fidget and erratic breathing sounds were being produced unconsciously from her nose. Her face was dizzily red, and from her eyes, she looked even more tipsy.

    At this very moment, Cang Yue was iparably seductive.

    At this time, without any warning, Yun Che suddenly stopped his movements. His pair of hands were still gently holding onto Cang Yue¡¯s pair of towering breasts, but his lips had left Cang Yue¡¯s scented lips. His expression became calm, and his breathing had returned to normal as well.

    Cang Yue slowly opened her hazy eyes, and her voice was as tender as water. "Junior brother Yun..."

    "Shh... Someone¡¯sing." Yun Che lowered his head, gave her another kiss, and said with a very soft voice.

 Chapter 204 - Ranking Tournament: Start

    <strong>Chapter 204 - Ranking Tournament: Start</strong>

    "Knock, knock, knock..."

    Not long after Yun Che¡¯s voicended, a very light sound of footsteps came from outside, apanied by a series of knocks on the door, which were neither light nor heavy.

    Cang Yue instantly restrained her breathing. Currently, her entire face flushed red, her long hair in a mess, and her clothes were even spread open by Yun Che, revealing arge part of her upper body¡¯s snowy skin. She was currently in no condition to see anyone. Keeping her breathing steady and forcing out a calm tone, she asked, "Who is it?"

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s refined and gentle voice came from the other side of the door. "It¡¯s me, Fen Juecheng."

    "Mn?" Yun Che shot a nce to the door, and then looked into Cang Yue¡¯s eyes with aplicated smile.

    Looking at Yun Che¡¯s gaze, Cang Yue was a little flustered in her heart. Afraid that he had misunderstood her rtionship with Fen Juecheng, she hurriedly used a cold tone and replied, "For Young Master Fen to visit thiste, is there anything I can help you with?"

    Fen Juecheng said with a smile, "Earlier, I was roaming the vi in the night, and when I coincidentally passed by this ce, I saw that Your Highness¡¯ room was still brightly lit. Since it¡¯s still early in the night, I believed that Your Highness should not have gone to sleep. Tonight just happened to be a night with a full moon, and Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s full moon gives off a intriguing feeling. If one were to miss it, it would definitely be a pity. If your highness is free, Juecheng wonders if he could have the honor to invite Your Highness to gaze upon the moon together?"

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched, and he grinded his teeth hatefully... He was currently making love with the princess, and was about to advance to the next step, but this trash actually came over to invite her to gaze upon the moon... Why don¡¯t you gaze upon your sister¡¯s ass!

    As he thought that, Yun Che suddenly applied force to his two hands, grasping the pair of snowy filled round plumps to be within his hands, with each of his fingers pressing deeply into them.

    "Ah..." Cang Yue let out a moan. The moan was short but seductive, and was able to instantly stimte a man¡¯s heart to madly throb. Her voice alsonded in Fen Juecheng¡¯s ears, hurriedly asking, "Your Highness, what happened?"

    Cang Yue grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s wrists, looked at him with bashful eyes, and tried her best to calm down. "Young Master Fen, thank you for your good will. However, I¡¯m not entirely interested in moongazing. If there¡¯s nothing else, Young Master Fen, please take your leave."

    As she was talking, Yun Che¡¯s pair of hands started to move about in a bad manner. He gripped, rubbed, and pinched, causing Cang Yue to pant erratically. She had no choice but to grit her teeth, forcing herself to not emit any sound.

    Fen Juecheng went into silence for a short moment, before letting out a sigh. "Your Highness, there are a few words, that Juecheng had always been wanting to tell you. Juecheng hopes that Your Highness will give him this chance. After saying those words, Juecheng will definitely leave immediately, and will not bother Your Highness."

    At this time, one of Yun Che¡¯s hands quietly stretched downwards, parted away Cang Yue¡¯s long skirt, and his hand immediately sank deep within. Without any sort of restraint, he touched her long and smooth legs. Following the perfect curve of her thigh, his hand slowly moved upwards...

    As though she was shocked by electricity, Cang Yue¡¯s body trembled. She was both embarrassed and anxious as she used both of her hands to forcefully block Yun Che¡¯s dirty hand from approaching her thigh. With great willpower, she used a calm tone to reply Fen Juecheng:

    ¡°I¡¯m already heading to bed, if there¡¯s something you want to tell me, that will have to wait until tomorrow. Young Master Fen, please take your leave...¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s over-excessive vition, her voice slightly quivered. Although Fen Juecheng was able to notice it, he did not put it into heart. Never would he think that the princess he was smooth-talking to was currently being pressed under a man¡¯s body and was being taken advantage of.

    He held onto his patient and gentlemanly demeanor, and rather than pressing onto the attack, he calmly said. ¡°Juecheng is extremely ashamed for interrupting Your Highness¡¯ rest. I know that Your Highness has a prejudice towards Juecheng due to certain affairs, but Juecheng¡¯s intention towards your highness is true and clear, and the sun and moon can be my witnesses. If Your Highness if willing to give Juecheng a chance, Juecheng will exhaust all of his means to fulfill all of your highness¡¯ wishes. I hope that your highness will not stay a thousand mile away from Juecheng, and reject Juecheng, time and time again.¡±

    Cang Yue: ¡°...¡±

    After Fen Juecheng left those words, he took two steps back, and without staying for another moment, he slowly took his leave. After he left the courtyard, he raised his head and nced at the night sky. He then closed his eyes, and muttered to himself. ¡°In this world, other than I, Fen Juecheng, no one else has the qualifications to possess you. After all, you are the one and only imperial princess, and the only girl whom I, Fen Juecheng, is willing to be this patient with.¡±

    After Fen Juecheng left a distance away, Cang Yue was once again pushed down by Yun Che. While tossing and turning on the mattress with Cang Yue, in the midst of her continuous moans, her clothes had all been quickly stripped off by Yun Che. Her perfect body, like a fine white tallow jade, waspletely exposed in front of his eyes.

    Cang Yue shrank to a corner of the bed, pulling over the nket to somehow block the lovely sight of her chest, with misty eyes, she said pitifully. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on with Fen Juecheng and I. You... You can¡¯t be angry, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, nothing going on?¡± Yun Che pretended to give a straightened face. ¡°It¡¯ste in the night, and he actually came straight to your room to find you. You must have told him.¡±

    ¡°Uuu... No, that¡¯s not it, really. He must have heard it from the Heavenly Sword disciples.¡±

    ¡°Really... If you want to prove it, then pull away your nket, and obediently let me eat you.¡± Yun Che grabbed onto the other corner of the nket, and said indecently.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Cang Yue softly cried out. She unconsciously tightened her grip on the nket, and with a face flushed entirely in red, she pitifully said. ¡°Don¡¯t! Wait... Wait till you¡¯re done with the tournament, alright? After the tournament, no matter what you want to do with me, I will... will...¡±

    Yun Cheughed. He flung the nket away, leaned forward, and gently hugged onto Cang Yue¡¯s soft and tender body. However, he did not make any other movements. ¡°This is what senior sister personally said. When that timees, you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    ¡°Hng...¡± Cang Yue held onto her chest with both of her hands, and burrowed her head into Yun Che¡¯s chest. She no longer dared to look at him in the eye.

    The candle-light in Cang Yue¡¯s room extinguished. Qin Wushang, who had been meditating at the corner of the courtyard, while staying unnoticed by Yun Che and Fen Juecheng the entire time, shook his head, and uttered softly. ¡°Haah, what an enviable youth...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    9 in the morning. The next day, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Discourse Arena.

    The main stage of the Sword Discourse Arena and the thirty other small sword arenas were all circr in shape. The main stage was three hundred meters long and the small stages were close to sixty meters long. The Sword Discourse Arena was the ce used by Heavenly Sword Vi disciples for sparring. It was also where the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament was held. Currently, the seats around the main stage were already filled with people. In front of each seat was a que that indicated the group that was present.

    Normally, seven people sat behind each que. But for Blue Wind Imperial Pce, there was only a pathetic number of four.

    ¡°It¡¯s nine. It is about to start.¡± Qin Wushang spoke softly.

    Suddenly, a loud and clear sound of screeching swords could be heard from midair. Everyone lifted their heads instinctively and saw that there were suddenly a hundred swords about three hundred metres above them. The floating swords seemed to have a mind of their own and started dancing around in the sky. The screeching sounds of the swords broke the silence of the skies and the sounds were extremely sharp. After circling the stage for a few rounds, they halted in midair above the main seat, and arranged themselves neatly. Below the floating swords, a white bearded elder walked out slowly, greeted with cusping fists, and spoke in a clear voice: ¡°This old one is Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Baptizing Pavilion¡¯s Elder Ling Wugou. I am d to meet all the heroes and outstanding youths today. I represent our Vi to thank everyone for turning up at Heavenly Sword Vi. This year¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament...¡±

    ¡°Ling Wugou¡¯s nickname is ¡®Scarless Sword¡¯. Even though he looks like any normal elder, he is rumored to be at the eighth level of the Sky Profound Realm already. I¡¯m no longer considered an opponent for him. He has already hosted several years of the tournament and is fair and just. He does not joke around and even within the Heavenly Sword Vi, he is a well respected figure. Even Ling Yuefeng has to show some respect towards him.¡± Qin Wushang whispered to Yun Che and Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Wah! Stronger than Pce Chief Qin?¡± Xia Yuanba opened his mouth wide with a face of shock. Ever since he entered Blue Wind Imperial Pce and found out that Qin Wushang was the legendary ¡°Sky Profound Realm¡±, he treated him as if he were a deity.

    ¡°Haha, in Blue Wind Empire, there are many people stronger than me.¡± Qin Wushangughed: ¡°I am only in the third level of the Sky Profound Realm and am far below Ling Wugou. Even if there were ten of me against one of him, I would not be his opponent. When reaching the Sky Profound Realm, every level is as hard as ascending to heavens. The time and effort needed is far beyond what is required to pass through ten whole levels of Spirit Profound Realm. Furthermore, the bottom half of the Sky Profound Realm and the top half of the Sky Profound Realm is two different worlds. Below the fifth level, they can be found at any flourishing sects. Above the fifth level, they are scarce even in the major sects. They are the true powerful experts... The famous ¡®Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡¯ are all above the fifth level of the Sky Profound Realm. Not counting the Frozen Cloud Asgard Mistress and the experts in secluded cultivation, the ones whose profound strength is in the top half of the Sky Profound Realm in Frozen Cloud Asgard are only those seven.¡±

    When he finished, Ling Wugou¡¯s usual pre-match brief had almost already finished too. Suddenly, his voice grew higher and each of his words were deafening: ¡°This year¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament¡¯s witnesses from Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Four Great Sacred Grounds ¡ª¡ª Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Elder Ling Kun! With Elder Ling Kun¡¯s strength and birthce, I believe no one would doubt Elder Ling Kun¡¯s qualifications and authority.¡±

    When the four words ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡± came out, everyone was instantly stunned; especially those who had been to the tournament before. The hearts of those who have heard of the legendary ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡± beat faster as they all gasped... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was one of the legendary Four Great Sacred Grounds! When hearing this name, even all the Sect Masters all felt an invisible form of pressure.

    If someone from the Sacred Grounds came to stand as witness, what kind of level would he be at... Who would dare do anything funny during the battles?

    It has long been rumored that Heavenly Sword Vi and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had some rtionship and the Elder that came this time also bore the Ling surname. This inevitably proved something to the people.

    ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? What kind of a ce is it?¡± The surrounding audience¡¯s reaction made Xia Yuanba very curious.

    ¡°...A ce a thousand times stronger than Heavenly Sword Vi... Don¡¯t ask any more questions.¡± Yun Che whispered.

    ¡°Ahh!?¡± Xia Yuanba eyes grew wider than an ox.

    When Ling Wugou shouted, a green attired middle-aged man stood up beside him and nodded slightly. At the moment he stood up, as if attracted by an invisible force, all eyes were instantly gathered upon him... He looked to be about forty to fifty years of age, with an average built and expressionless face. Even though everyone appeared to be able to see him, they could not sense his presence at all. It was as though he was an imaginary illusion.

    As he sat down, everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be repelled away as they all fell on different ces. Instantly, everyone¡¯s heart were filled with a deep respect and fear... It was no wonder he came from one of the sacred grounds. The level this Ling Kun was at, waspletely iprehensible by anyone there.

 Chapter 205 - Ranking Tournament: Profound Strength Assessment

    <strong>Chapter 205 - Ranking Tournament: Profound Strength Assessment</strong>

    ¡°Now, let this old man dere the prize of this Ranking Tournament.¡±

    Ling Wugou¡¯s words, made everyone focus their gaze back onto him again and listened earnestly. The prize for every single ranking tournament was different. They only heard Ling Wugou read on: ¡°Third ce in the ranking tournament¡¯s individual rankings, will receive one ¡®Purple Striped Dragon Heart Pellet¡¯. Second ce in individual rankings, will receive three drops of ¡®Purple Veined Marrow Quenching Fluid¡¯....¡±

    As Ling Wugou said till here, the audiences below was already filled with cries of shock. The names of ¡°Purple Striped Dragon Heart Pellet¡± and ¡°Purple Veined Marrow Quenching Fluid¡±, was like a thunder striking through the eardrums of everyone present on the seats. Because, these were all godlike medicine that were difficult to obtain even with immense wealth. The former was rumored to be made by refining the power of True Dragon Profound Cores, and could let all of the profound entrances of those who took it be opened for the next month, increasing their cultivation speed by several times! Thetter, could refine one¡¯s bone marrows and brain, enhancing their physical and mental prowess by a great extent, allowing one to obtain permanent benefits. These two medicines were both iparably famous and precious, and it was almost impossible to purchase them no matter how great the amount of money one had. Especially to the younger generation, the ¡°Purple Striped Dragon Heart Pellet¡± and ¡°Purple Veined Marrow Quenching Fluid¡±¡± werepletely and genuinely medicines of miracle.

    All of the participating disciples present, including those disciples of the top-notch sects were already staring with their eyes stiff, as gulping sounds continually came from their throats.

    However, the conditions to acquire one of these two kind of medicines were extremely harsh... Rising up to the top three ces amongst one thousand and five hundred tip top talents, really was harder than trying to climb up to the heavens.

    ¡°... First ce in individual rankings, will receive a Sky Profound Artifact, Dragonscale Armor, that originates from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°WHOAA¡±

    The moment the prize for the first ce was announced, the entire audience immediately mored as if hot oil in a pan, and couldn¡¯t die down for a long while.

    Sky Profound Artifact... Dragonscale Armor!!

    ¡°As expected from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, it really is a show of hands that makes it hard to keep calm even if one wished to.¡± Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao Juetian said with a face full of shock: ¡°I had heard that this Dragonscale Armor was made by a dragon scale from a true dragon. While being iparably tough, it also possesses a certain amount of reflective properties toward foreign profound energy. With the Dragonscale Armor on hand, it¡¯sparable to having one... no, several more lives! Lei¡¯er, this time, you absolutely must expend one hundred and twenty percent of effort. For this Dragonscale Armor, you must try your best even if it¡¯s Ling Yun you face, and mustn¡¯t dere forfeit from the start.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Kuanglei forcibly nodded his head in response.

    ¡°There are only three protective armors of the Sky Profound rank in the entire Blue Wind Empire. Moreover, none of them could match up to this Dragonscale Armor.¡± Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Elder Fen Moli also could no longer stay calm. However, he wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Xiao Juetian, and his expression quickly became insipid again: ¡°However regrettably, this Dragonscale Armor is merely used to dazzle our eyes. With Ling Yun here, who could win against him. From what I see here, this may be a great gift that Ling Kun brought from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, as a mean to instigate our eyeballs while taking advantage of this situation. In the end, it¡¯ll still be something of their possession.¡±

    Ling Wugou¡¯s deration continued: ¡°Top ten forces in the ranking tournament, after the tournament, will be qualified to explore ¡®Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡¯ in teams.¡±

    ¡°The top ten forces in the ranking tournament, after the exploration of ¡®Heavenly Basin Secret Realm¡®, will have the opportunity to see the ¡®Demon¡¯ Sealing Ritual carried out personally by Elder Ling Kun of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region with their own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sealing Ritual? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che puzzledly asked in Qin Wushang¡¯s direction.

    Qin Wushang thought for a bit, and said: ¡°I am not very sure either. Counting this time, I¡¯ve been here three times altogether, yet I have never heard of this sort of ¡®reward¡¯. But the word ¡°Demon¡±, I have heard of. It was rumored that an hundred years ago, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had sent a ¡®Demon¡¯ to Heavenly Sword Vi, and sealed it under the Sword Management Terrace. That gigantic sword at the center of the Sword Management Terrace, exists precisely to seal that ¡®Demon¡¯. Perhaps this seal needs to be reinforced once in awhile, or perhaps the reason why this Ling Kun came to Heavenly Sword Vi, was not to witness this session of Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, but to reinforce that seal instead... Of course, this is only a guess.¡±

    The matter of Heavenly Sword Vi having a demon that was sent here by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Yun Che had heard Cang Yue mentioning it arbitrarily before as she introduced the Heavenly Sword Vi to him. His gaze swept across the surroundings, and found that most people were all whispering to one another with confused expressions... Clearly they all didn¡¯t know what the so-called ¡°Demon Sealing Ritual¡± was.

    ¡°The time hathe. Now, this old man deres; this session of Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, officially begins!¡±

    The enormous Sword Discourse Arena immediately became quiet. One could only see the figure of Ling Wugou waver; he had already flown up into the air. Leaving a line of hazy grey phantom, hended on the dead center of the Sword Discourse Arena in the blink of an eye. There, a gigantic Profound Assessing Stone already stood in ce.

    ¡°This session¡¯s Ranking Tournament, has a total of five hundred and thirteen sectoral forces to be ranked, and involves one thousand five hundred and thirty-five participating disciples. The age of every single participating disciple must not be younger than sixteen, and must not be over twenty. Anyone not within this age range will be immediately kicked out. Now begins the lot drawing of the Ranking Tournament. Before the number is drawn, one must be tested for age and profound strength, and then let everyone know the names of younger generation¡¯s outstanding individuals as well... Now, participating disciples called on by this old man,e up immediately for profound strength assessment and lot number drawing.¡±

    In every single session of the ranking tournament, the profound strength assessment had always been an essential process. However, what this profound strength assessment truly tested for was not profound strength, but was instead age. After all, the ranking tournament had an extremely tight restriction toward the participating disciple¡¯s age.

    ¡°Skyde n¡¯s Li Badao, Ji Hong, Ye Changqing!¡±

    The three whose names were called by Ling Wugou immediately walked down from the seating, and put their palm on the profound assessing stone one by one. The resulting age was respectively 19, 20, and 20; the respective profound strength ranks were Spirit Profound Realm rank three, Spirit Profound Realm rank two, and Spirit Profound Realm rank two. Afterwards, they drew their own Ranking Tournament numbers on the side, and returned to their seats.

    ¡°Thunderbolt Mountain¡¯s Wu Mu, Wu Feiran, Wu Qingyun!¡±

    ¡°Skyriver Cloud Pavilion....¡±

    ¡°Moon Worshipping Sect...¡±

    ¡°Divine Cloud Isle...¡±

    ............

    Waves after waves of participating disciples, with sects as units, came up and carried out profound strength assessment as well as the number drawing. Same as previous sessions, most of the participating disciple¡¯s age all grouped at 19 and 20. 18 years olds were already very rare, and 17 extremely so. As for sixteen... Nearly half of the disciples had already gone up, but there still wasn¡¯t even one.

    Moreover, over ny percent of these participating disciples, had a profound strength centralized between the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm and fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Ones that surpassed fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm didn¡¯t even reach one tenth. To be able to step into the Spirit Profound Realm under the age of twenty, even if it was in the Imperial Capital of the Blue Wind Empire, one would be considered as the genius within geniuses. Even for the Blue Wind¡¯s number one Profound Pce, there were merely three people, including the foreign Fen Juechen. For those small cities like Floating Cloud and New Moon, one wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it. But in here, it could only be reduced to ordinary. And for young profound practitioners of fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm and above, they would be the prodigies blessed by heavens within prodigies blessed by heavens, as well as the top level group of the ranking tournament.

    As for True Profound Realm... At least until now, there hadn¡¯t been even a single one.

    ¡°Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Zhen, Xiao Nan.¡±

    The moment the name ¡°Xiao Sect¡± was announced, the entire audience abruptly became quiet again. The Four Major Sects that inspired awe in the Blue Wind Empire, finally begun to enter the stage!

    The three participating disciples of Xiao Sect walked out from the seating area, and walked toward the center of the Sword Discourse Arena shoulder by shoulder. Even the way they walked was different from the disciples of the other sects. In between their brows, there brimmed a prideful air that almost seemed to be natural.

    Xiao Kuanglei, 20 years old, Spirit Profound Realm level nine.

    Xiao Kuanglei was the first to take the profound strength assessment. As the result was shown, a burst of exmation came from below the stage. Especially those disciples who was usually prideful and referred to as ¡°number one prodigy¡± in their own regions; they immediately became wide-eyed and ck-jawed, and couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes.

    ¡®At a mere age of twenty, he was actually already at the ninth rank of Spirit Profound Realm, and was only two steps from entering the Earth Profound Realm, how was this possible¡¯, was what they yelled within their trembling hearts.

    The exmation that sounded beside the ears made Xiao Zhen emit a cold snort, as he took a step forward and pressed his hand onto the Profound Assessing Stone.

    Xiao Zhen, 20 years old, Spirit Profound Realm level nine.

    This time, those young disciples who were already wide-eyed and ck-jawed stared their eyes even wider. They had only heard the awe-inspiring name of the Four Major Sects with their ears before; yet this time, they had used their eyes, and genuinely witnessed the dreadfulness of the Four Major Sects.

    Xiao Nan wasst.

    Xiao Nan, 18 years old, Spirit Profound Realm level six.

    Even though Xiao Nan¡¯s profound strength was the bottom of the three, he was after all two years younger than Xiao Kuanglei and Xiao Zhen. This age coupled with this profound strength rank, the shock factor was not in the slightest weaker than the previous two.

    Not long after, Burning Heaven n¡¯s three participating disciples also went up on stage at the same time.

    Fen Jin, 20 years old, Spirit Profound Realm level nine.

    Fen Juebi, 20 years old, Spirit Profound Realm level eight.

    Fen Yuange, 19 years old, Spirit Profound Realm level seven.

    ¡°Fen Jin is the eldest grandson of Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Elder Fen Moli, and is also the number one disciple for Burning Heaven n in this tournament. As for Feng Juebi, his aptitude is inferior to that of Fen Juechen, and cannot be the number one main character for Burning Heaven n in this Ranking Tournament.¡± Qin Wushang exined on a whim.

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Shui Wushuang, Wu Xuexin, Xia Qingyue.¡±

    Amongst the Four Major Sects, Frozen Cloud Asgard had the lowest number of disciples. Because when Frozen Cloud Asgard chooses their disciple, not only was it restricted to females, they also had extremely strict requirement for aptitude, talent, as well as appearance. And hence, if one were to talk about the average strength of disciples, even Heavenly Sword Vi couldn¡¯t match that of Frozen Cloud Asgard. At the same time, every single one of the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples were as beautiful as blossoming flowers; the number one beauty ¡°Chu Yuechan¡± who had made countless young and talented men infatuated, had precisely came from Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    As expected, when Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s three females came out, the entire surrounding was immediately filled with the echoing of continuous gulping. The young disciples that had the ability to arrive to this ce have already established themselves as the pinnacle of their territories, so it could be said that they had all kinds of beautiful women at their disposal. But how could ordinary womenpare to the quality of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s female disciples. They had natural ice auroras floating around them that enhanced their dreamy atmosphere even more. Thest young woman¡¯s face was covered by a veil so there was no way to see her true face. The gazes of the young disciples all concentrated upon Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin¡¯s beautiful faces and figures, staring for so long that their wide eyes had almost be vertical, as if their spirit had left their bodies.

    ¡°Brother-inw, quick, look! It¡¯s big sister!!¡±

    Although Xia Qingyue wore a veil, Xia Yuanba still recognized her at a single nce. He promptly grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm as he shouted with excitement.

    ¡°Shh...¡± Yun Che quickly silenced him and said in a low voice: ¡°I know that she¡¯s Qingyue and I already knew that she would participate in this ranking tournament... You can call me brother-inw, but you must not call her big sister again. Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s female disciples are forbidden to marry. If someone else hears about something, it would be detrimental to her. We too, would receive unnecessary attention.¡±

    Xia Yuanba promptly covered his mouth with both hands, nodded repeatedly, and did not dare to yell out loud.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell upon Xia Qingyue¡¯s back as his heart pounded... It had been a year and a half since he¡¯dst seen her and she had clearly grown taller. The original iparably slender and graceful delicate body had be even more perfectly beautiful. Just looking at her from the rear was enough to imagine what kind of peerless beauty she had be... Once she took down her veil, her face had perhaps be even more breath-taking since long ago.

    ¡°That girl wearing a veil is... is... Yuanba¡¯s elder sister... Your wife?¡± Others did not hear what Yuanba had said, but the Cang Yue sitting next to them heard it clearly. She stared at Xia Qingyue with a somewhat nk look on her face... When seeing the wife of her lover, her voice and expression all revealed an indescribablyplex emotion.

    Regardless of whether or not they had real feelings for each other, regardless of whether or not they were truly husband and wife... She was still his wife... They were officially married, paid respects to heaven and earth, paid respects to their elders, with heaven and earth as witness...

 Chapter 206 - The Unsurpassable Ling Yun

    <strong>Chapter 206 - The Unsurpassable Ling Yun</strong>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che did not ignore Cang Yue¡¯s murmur. He went straight to the point, and replied. ¡°She is Yuanba¡¯s sister, and is also my wife, who married me eighteen months ago. She¡¯s seventeen this year... and her birthdate, is only nine dayster than mine.¡±

    But, he was using ¡°Xiao Che¡¯s¡± birthdate as a reference, and not Yun Che¡¯s birthdate. He was basically unsure of when his birthdate was.

    Cang Yue¡¯s lips slightly moved, and then, she softly asked. ¡°Does she... Do you... really not have any feelings for each other?¡±

    This question caused Yun Che to go silent for a long while. Then, he faintly said. ¡°During the few days after our marriage, I once tried to use various methods to nurture her feelings towards me. But, before I could see any results, an incident suddenly happened, which caused me to have no choice but to leave the Xiao n. She does not have any feelings towards me. At the very least, she does not possess the type of feelings between a man and woman, but she doesn¡¯t treat me badly. As for me... I don¡¯t dare to say that I don¡¯t have any feelings between a man and woman towards her, at the very least, I can¡¯t help but be attracted by her beauty, the atmosphere around her, and her personality. I even believe that, no matter which man were to get along with her, they will no doubt be attracted to her.¡±

    ¡°But,pared to love, I have more ¡®respect¡¯ for her. When she was twelve, she was selected by Frozen Cloud Asgard. She became a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard then, and even their Sect Master valued her greatly. But she still stayed in Floating Cloud City until she was sixteen, and did not head for Frozen Cloud Asgard. Even though she was a girl, she was obsessed with cultivating, her talent was also at the extremely high, but in the key four years of foundation, she forced herself to remain in Floating Cloud City, all for the sake ofpleting the marriage between us...¡±

    ¡°This action of hers was to fulfil her father¡¯s promise, so as to prevent her father from being known as a man who goes against his words. However, even more so, she did it to protect me, and to protect my grandfather¡¯s reputation... After all, back then, I was still a cripple, yet she was a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple that all people looked up to. There was a difference of a heaven and earth between us. If anyone from the Frozen Cloud Asgard were to appear, and announce her as a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard, she would have been brought away much earlier, and no one would think it to be too much if the marriage promise was broken just like that. No one would have criticized her father for going against his words. Rather, everyone would think it as a logical course of action. After all,pared to cing a fresh flower onto a piece of cow dung, it would be the most normal, most correct, and most definite choice as a person who have received the tender care from the Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°But she did not do that... the rumors circting around said that the Xia Family was unwilling to bear the name of a family that goes against their word but I understand that she was grateful towards my father, Xiao Ying, for saving her life, hence, she used four years of her precious time, and epted our marriage, so as to protect my grandfather¡¯s and my reputation. After the marriage, she still took my dignity into ount at all times. When the two of us were alone, she did not allow me to touch a single hair of hers, but when there was someone else present, and I forcefully grabbed onto her hand, she simply endured. She was not willing to harm my dignity in front of others. And she clearly told me that I could take in any concubines, and she would not interfere. If I were to think of having someone else as my legal wife, I could divorce her at any time as well... So, no matter what, I am unable to feel any animosity towards her.¡±

    Cang Yue quietly listened. Her feeling of awkwardness towards Xia Qingyue silently disappeared, and what took over it, was a feeling of admiration from the depth of her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, my ¡®rtionship¡¯ with her, is probably nothing more than this. And, currently, I have no idea if our names as husband and wife still exist.¡± Yun Che looked at Xia Qingyue¡¯s back, and sighed.

    ¡°Why?¡± Cang Yue was curious.

    ¡°... On the day I left the Xiao n, everyone criticized me as trash picked up from somewhere else, that my marriage with Xia Qingyue, was a form of shameless deceit. They forced me to hand over the marriage certificate and tear it off to remove our rtionship as husband and wife. I left the Xiao n soon afterwards, but before I left, I handed the marriage certificate to Xia Qingyue. As to whether she tore the marriage certificate after that... I do not know.¡± Yun Che smiled. His smile was stiff, which proved that he did not know of the oue, but it did not mean that he did not care about it. He had never asked Xia Yuanba about it, because, subconsciously, he did not want to hear the answer that he was not willing to hear.

    When Yun Che spoke to there, the sense of difort that welled up in Cang Yue¡¯s heart because of Xia Qingyue, had already beenpletely extinguished. Rather, she hoped that Xia Qingyue did not tear that marriage apart. Because, only that way, would she, under everyone¡¯s eyes, sacrifice herself to protect the veryst of Yun Che¡¯s dignity back then. After all, what she genuinely cared about, was not the rtionship between Yun Che and Xia Qingyue, but only Yun Che.

    The results of the profound strength of the three disciples from Frozen Cloud Asgard were quickly announced:

    Shui Wushuang ¡ª¡ª 20 years old ¡ª¡ª Spirit Profound Realm level nine.

    Wu Xuexin ¡ª¡ª 20 years old ¡ª¡ª Spirit Profound Realm level nine.

    The former two Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples¡¯ level of profound strength were not weaker than anyone from the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n. And from these results, after being startled for a moment, the people from Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n heaved sighs of relief.

    ¡°In the previous tournament, Frozen Cloud Asgard came out with a devilish disciple, Mu Lingxue. Her level of profound strength was the highest in the tournament, reaching the peak tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, and it was her who defeated Juecheng. Although, in the end, she lost against Ling Yun, back then, Ling Yun had the profound strength at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. When discussing profound strength alone, no one in the tournament was able topare to her. But, in this tournament, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple with the highest level of profound strength, is equal to Jin¡¯er, and also equal to Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei and Xiao Zhen... Hehe, looks like Frozen Cloud Asgard might not be able to protect their position as the runner-up in this tournament.¡±

    The people of Xiao Sect also had the same thought, and Xiao Juetian said with a smile. ¡°In the previous tournament, the disciple from Frozen Cloud Asgard had a high level of profound strength, which obviously pressured us to a certain degree, but this time, it¡¯s actually a tie. Lei¡¯er, looks like, this time, we have overestimated our opponent. The runner-up position, we will definitely obtain it!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the third Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple, the young girl whose face was covered by a shawl.

    Xia Qingyue ¡ª¡ª 17 years old ¡ª¡ª Spirit Profound Realm level eight.

    In that instant, the audience was silent for an entire three seconds, and then, suddenly, arge wave of exmations was set off. The audience, both old and young, even Ling Yuefeng from the Heavenly Sword Vi, instantly stood up from their seats, and looked at the notification revealed by the Profound Assessing Stone with astonished expressions.

    Eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Even though it was an extremely high level, in the four great sects, it was not really exaggerated. What shocked the people was her age... She was only seventeen!

    A seventeen year old at the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm!

    The number one expert in the younger generation, Ling Yun, when he was seventeen, he was also at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. And this girl¡¯s talent, was actually encroaching upon Ling Yun¡¯s!

    ¡°Who is this girl? Xia Qingyue? Why have I never heard of a disciple with this name in the Frozen Cloud Asgard?¡± Xia Juetian was no longer able to keep his calm, and said with a tight frown. He could not help but admit that, even though his Xiao Sect was powerful and prosperous, he was sure that his sect was unable to bring up a disciple to the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm at the mere age of seventeen.

    ¡°This old man has never heard of her before either. This girl is only seventeen, she must be a new disciple Frozen Cloud Asgard had epted in the recent years.¡± Xiao Wuji said as his brows sank. ¡°With her age, she will definitely be able to participate in the next ranking tournament as well... This old man had thought that the threat posed by Frozen Cloud Asgard has greatly decreased, but I did not expect that they would still possess such an astounding disciple. We must definitely put everything we have in this Ranking Tournament, otherwise, if she were to appear again in the next Ranking Tournament, although this old man is not trying to sell ourselves short, I¡¯m afraid that our Xiao Sect, will not have any disciple capable of going against her.¡±

    Xiao Juetian tightly frowned. He was not able to deny Xiao Wuji¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest rose, as he took in a deep breath. Even he was deeply shocked by Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength today.

    ¡°Uwaaaah... Big sister is actually... already... so amazing!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes widened roundly, as he let out an exaggerated yell.

    ¡°In the younger generation, among the male practitioners, no one is stronger than Ling Yun. This girl called Xia Qingyue, if she were to maintain her talent, before long, she will be number one among the female practitioners.¡± Qin Wushang sighed. He looked at Xia Yuanba¡¯s figure, and once again sighed in his heart: Xia Qingyue and this guy, are they really siblings? One of them is at the Eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, while the other is only at the Elementary Profound Realm, this... this... this...

    Not long after Frozen Cloud Asgard, Ling Wugou finally shouted out Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s name.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi ¡ª¡ª Ling Yun, Ling Feiyu, Ling Jie.¡±

    At that moment, the Sword Discourse Arena once again quietened down. After all, this was the appearance of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s true number one powerhouse. With Ling Yun taking the lead, he ced his hand on the Profound Assessing Stone.

    Ling Yun ¡ª¡ª 20 years old ¡ª¡ª Earth Profound Realm level three.

    Ling Yun slowly removed his hand from the Profound Assessing Stone and slowly left. Without a care about the noise that sounded like the roaring tidal waves surrounding him, his footsteps, his atmosphere, and his expression was as calm as the cool breeze, as though he was a pure and speckless white cloud.

    The first Earth Profound Realm practitioner appeared in the Profound Strength Assessment, and at the same time, he was the only one in the entire history of the Profound Strength Assessment. This one and only one, was also not at the beginning level of the Earth Profound Realm, but had also reached the third level.

    This level, was like a grenade, exploding in front of the eyes and hearts of the countless participating disciples, causing them to bepletely dumbfounded. They could not believe what they saw, and did not regain their senses for a long while. Because, to them, it was basically an iprehensible reality. A twenty year old at the Earth Profound Realm was so unreal, it was close to being a mythic tale.

    In Blue Wind Empire, there were countless of Spirit Profound Realm practitioners. But, the number of Earth Profound Realm practitioners did not even make up a hundredth of that number. Because, when one entered the Earth Profound Realm, not just among the younger generation, but to the entire Blue Wind Empire, it was an actual step into the realm of experts. Even Qin Wuyou, who was also at the Earth Profound Realm, had the qualifications to be an instructor at the Blue Wind Profound Pce. If one were to regard going from Elementary Profound Realm to Nascent Profound Realm, from Nascent Profound Realm to True Profound Realm, from True Profound Realm to Spirit Profound Realm, as crossing over arge Realm, then, from Spirit Profound Realm to the Earth Profound Realm, was basically crossing over a different dimension. Not only did the difficulty of breaking through increase exponentially, even the difficulty of raising one¡¯s profound energy, was several times much harder.

    And Ling Yun was only twenty years old. Not only did he step into the Earth Profound Realm, he even reached the third level of the Earth Profound Realm! It was a realm which even a young practitioner who belonged to the upper levels did not dare to think of.

    Just by the revtion of his profound energy alone, forget about obtaining victory over any of the disciples from Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven Cn, even if all six of their participating disciples were to go against him together, Ling Yun would probably treat it as child¡¯s y.

    In contrast, the astonishment of the people from Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n onlysted for a few moments, before theypletely calmed down. The current Ling Yun possessing the power of the Earth Profound Realm, was not somethingpletely uneptable. There was no other reason, it¡¯s just because he was Ling Yun!

    ¡°In the previous tournament, Ling Yun, who was merely seventeen years old, took the top spot with ease. In this tournament, there¡¯s basically no one capable ofpeting against Ling Yun for it. In the future, he will definitely be another Ling Yuefeng.¡± Qin Wushang sighed.

    ¡°Third level... of the Earth Profound Realm.¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched for a couple of times. ¡°This guy, calling him abnormal is simply too courteous.¡±

    After Ling Yun, was Ling Feiyu and Ling Jie.

    Ling Feiyu ¡ª¡ª 19 years old ¡ª¡ª Spirit Profound Realm level nine.

    Ling Jie ¡ª¡ª 16 years old ¡ª¡ª Spirit Profound Realm level six.

    The entire audience also shook from the results of the other two beside Ling Yun. Heavenly Sword Vi, was after all, Heavenly Sword Vi.

    And Ling Jie, was also the only sixteen year old participating disciple in this Ranking Tournament. Unlike Ling Yun¡¯s calmness like the cloud, he was high-spirited, and his eyes were brimmed with excitement. His look of eagerness looked as though he wished to be able to immediately fight a couple of rounds with someone.

    ¡°As expected of Ling Yun¡¯s little brother. This Ling Jie¡¯s progress in this eight months, is not that simple.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself in his heart.

    Right after Heavenly Sword Vi, the name ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡± finally sounded.

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family...¡± After shouting the name, Ling Wugou suddenly paused. After fixating his eyes on the namelist for a moment, he continued to shout with a weird tone of voice. ¡°Yun Che.¡±

 Chapter 207 - The True Profound Realm Who Broke History

    <strong>Chapter 207 - The True Profound Realm Who Broke History</strong>

    Although the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s cing in the ranking tournament wasn¡¯t that great, it was still the Imperial Family! It controlled thergest amount of political power within the Blue Wind Empire! As a result, when the name ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡± came out, it immediately caught the attention of entire audience. But after the name ¡°Yun Che¡± came out, Ling Wugou¡¯s gaze had then left the namelist and did not announce the next name.

    There was only this one name.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± Yun Che immediately got up and walked towards the Profound Assessing Stone.

    The surroundings immediately echoed with the sound of whispers.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on? Only him?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it... What the hell! The Imperial Family seriously only sent one person to participate this year? It was probably influenced by the turmoil within the Imperial Family?¡±

    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Perhaps this person¡¯s profound strength is so high that it is enough for the Imperial Family to just send one person. After all, the power rankings of the sects depends on their highest ranked disciple.¡±

    Yun Che walked down from his seat and walked in the midst of everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    From Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s seating area, Xia Qingyue, who had always been tranquil and silent, widened her beautiful eyes that carried a trace of deep shock when she saw Yun Che. She murmured in a low tone of voice: ¡°He... how could it be... him...¡±

    The moment Yun Che came out, the ice auroras surrounding Chu Yuechan instantly became chaotic as her eyes also momentarily became absent-minded. But immediately afterwards, everything became calm once more. She turned her gaze and no longer looked at Yun Che. It was not known what she was thinking.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Yueli fixed her gaze at Yun Che and her expression became more and more doubtful. When Yun Che stood in front of the Profound Assessing Stone, she tilted her head and spoke in Xia Qingyue¡¯s direction: ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t you feel like he resembles someone?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... Xiao Che... Xiao Che...¡± Xia Qingyue slowly muttered, then shook her head gently: ¡°They look really simr but it is impossible that it¡¯s him. His profound veins are crippled and are impossible to restore, so it is even more impossible for him to have any connections with the Imperial Family...¡±

    Chu Yueli looked at Yun Che again for a while more, and then said softly: ¡°Right, it is indeed impossible that it¡¯s him. But there¡¯s actually two people in this world that this much alike.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen this person before?¡± Chu Yuechan suddenly raised her brows and asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Yueli shook her head: ¡°But, he looks simr to someone I¡¯ve met before.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It is exactly the person Qingyue insisted on marrying that year. That person¡¯s name was Xiao Che. This person¡¯s name is Yun Che. Not only do they look alike, even their names are simr. What a shocking coincidence.¡± Chu Yueli exined.

    Chu Yuechan: ¡°!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing that Chu Yuechan¡¯s aura had suddenly became chaotic, Chu Yueli immediately tilted her head as she asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Chu Yuechan closed her eyes and said in an ice-cold voice. But immediately afterwards, a crushing sound suddenly sounded from her right hand side. The seat¡¯s armrest that was already in the midst of the floating ice auroras became dust.

    ¡°Elder sister? You...¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to ask any more, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Yuechan closed her charming eyes, and coldly rebuked.

    Excluding the Asgard Mistress, Chu Yuechan possessed the highest position and prestige within Frozen Cloud Asgard. Although she was also one of Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies and Chu Yuechan¡¯s little sister, Chu Yueli still held her in full reverence. Even though her suspicions grewrger andrger, she still did not dare to ask any further. She could only repeatedly think it over in her heart.

    Yun Che ¡ª¡ª 17 years old ¡ª¡ª True Profound Realm level ten.

    Once this result came out, the entire audience hissed with displeasure. Subsequently, the sounds of answering snickers filled the area in all directions. Even though the entire surroundings were filled with snickering, the snickering then became the clear sounds unrestrainedughter. The audience was flooded with all sorts of heartyughter and jeers that even a few elders of virtue and prestige had also involuntarilyughed after seeing this result.

    ¡°Pfft... True Profound Realm... A True Profound Realm had actually appeared in this year¡¯s ranking tournament. Even a True Profound Realm is brave enough to participate in this ranking tournament? Pff... HAHAHAHA...¡±

    ¡°The Blue Wind Imperial Family had actually sent out such a disciple to participate? And I¡¯d thought that it would be a shocker... F*ck! It is indeed a shocker, it¡¯s actually a True Profound Realm! Did the Blue Wind Imperial Familye here to be funny this year?¡±

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no need to worry about being first ce from the bottom anymore, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve never heard of a True Profound Realm appearing in the ranking tournament. The Blue Wind Imperial Family seriously do not care about their face anymore? Tsktsk tsktsk. If the Blue Wind Imperial Family doesn¡¯t ce first from the bottom, I¡¯ll eat shit in public!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, actually seeing a True Profound Realm appear here, feels like the entire ranking tournament¡¯s quality has been dragged down. I¡¯m blushing in shame for them... But this kid actually had the guts to stand out there, tsktsk, he¡¯s not an ordinary character. His face is thicker than the skin on my butt.¡±

    The innate talent of a seventeen year old in the tenth level of the True Profound Realm was considered not bad. Amongst all the disciples participating in the ranking tournament, it could barely rank in the lower levels, and at the age of twenty, it reaching around the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm could be a possibility. If he entered the ranking tournament at that time, nobody would ridicule him. What everyone present was mocking, was not his innate talent, but rather that a True Profound Realm actually had the ego and courage to join the assembly of talents at the ranking tournament... Even if he did not want his face anymore, the Imperial Family he belonged to, ought to, right?

    Out of all the ranking tournaments thus far, a True Profound Realm had indeed never appeared before. Although the ranking tournament had no fixed rules about the participating disciples¡¯ profound strength level, if they could not bring out three disciples from the ages of 16 to 20 at the Spirit Profound Realm, they were essentially unworthy of participating in the ranking tournament, so much that they were not worthy of even getting an invitation. After some sects greatly declined, if they truly could not bring out three Spirit Profound disciples, they had to renounce the ranking tournament. If they could only bring two, or even one disciple at the Spirit Profound Realm, they would still never bring along a True Profound Realm to fill in their numbers.

    And this year, history had been broken just like that. A True Profound Realm participant had appeared... was even the representative of the Blue Wind Imperial Family... and was even Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s only participant. Arge number of people were stupefied and an evenrger number of people rocked back and forth withughter. An intense kind of sect and self strength superiority involuntarily arouse. What they wereparing against, was nevertheless the Blue Wind Imperial Family that dominated and ruled over the Blue Wind Empire, and this kind of superior feeling was especially strong.

    ¡°He actually... really came.¡± On Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s side, Ling Yun spoke with a face full of shock.

    ¡°Uwah! He¡¯s actually already at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm! Amazing.¡± Completely different from the surrounding sounds of ridicule, Ling Jie opened his mouth wide with a face brimming with amazement.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Their reactions made Ling Yuefeng raise his brows: ¡°You two know this person?¡±

    Ling Yun slightly nodded: ¡°He¡¯s that person Little Jie described to you that time with a delighted smile. Thest time we saw him was half a year ago. At that time, his profound strength was only at the third level of the True Profound Realm, but he had actually blocked three of Little Jie¡¯s strikes. It has only been half a year since then, yet he is actually already at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm. This kind of advancement rate... has far surpassed the previous me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± A hint of surprise shed across Ling Yuefeng¡¯s face. He started to closely examine Yun Che with apletely different look in his eyes.

    ¡°Being able to withstand three strikes from the Ling Jie in the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm at the third level of the True Profound Realm, his strength, absolutely cannot be measured by his revealed profound strength. I believe that he is the same as Ling Jie and I; he ispletely capable of prevailing over opponents who are several levels higher than his own.¡± Ling Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Profound strength level alone, indeed does not represent one¡¯splete level of strength.¡± Ling Yuefeng nodded slightly, ¡°But it is nevertheless the most important indication of strength. Even if one could challenge another above their level, how far could they possibly step over? Under the Earth Profound Realm, three levels is essentially the maximum limit one could go. Even if he actually is how you describe him and is indeed a talent worthy of attention, unfortunately, he hase too early.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he did indeede too early.¡± Ling Yun nodded withplete belief: ¡°When I first saw him, I had even hinted that to him and Princess Cang Yue. I said that he should represent the Imperial Family and participate in the next ranking tournament. At that time, the twenty year old him would certainly amaze the world when representing the Imperial Family in the next ranking tournament. I never expected that he would actuallye this year.¡±

    The sounds of hissing, sneering and ridicule in his surroundings were all within his expectations. But how could all these rouse any ripples within his heart? After drawing his number, he walked down without any changes in expression. His gaze and expression were iparably calm andposed, as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with him.

    This kind of behavior made Ling Yuefeng¡¯s evaluation of him be slightly higher.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m going to die fromughter. The Blue Wind Imperial Family actually sent out a trash that¡¯s only in the True Profound Realm. Do they seriously want to make a fool of themselves? Hahahaha, the team that the uselessly beautiful and noble Blue Moon Princess brought...¡± Fen Juebiughed out loud. After suddenly discovering that not only did Fen Juecheng¡¯s face not have a trace of a smile, but was instead stiff, he asked: ¡°Eh? Big bro, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so bad?¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s brows sunk a little as he answered with a frightening somber voice: ¡°That person... is named Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that Big bro knows of this person?¡± Fen Juebi also stoppedughing, as his expression became serious. As the Young n Master of the Burning Heaven n, there were no one that had ever dared to provoke Fen Juecheng. It has already been a few years since he had saw Fen Juechen making such a face.

    ¡°Yun Che... Ha, very good, it really is great... too great!¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s voice andplexion became more and more overcast, and even started to emit a burst of ice-cold killing intent. His hands that grasped the chair¡¯s armrests was already bulging with veins; clearly he was already furious to the extremity in his heart.

    He first knew of the name ¡°Yun Che¡± from Third Prince Cang Shuo. Even though Cang Shuo had told him that Yun Che was already dead, he still ordered someone to investigate it. He found that Yun Che really was very close with Princess Cang Yue, but his death in the Wastnd of Death was also the truth.

    But now, this Yun Che actually appeared in front of him alive and well.

    Having just this one participating disciple, who was also merely at True Profound Realm, yet Princess Cang Yue had personally lead the group; if he was told that Cang Yue had note here for the purpose to apany this Yun Che, he would not believe it even if he was to be beaten to death.

    However, just these, were actually not enough for him to be as furious as he did.

    He recalled fromst night, the strange voice he heard when he stood in front of Princess Cang Yue¡¯s door, as well as the slight trembling in Cang Yue¡¯s voice as she spoke thest sentence... That time he had only felt that it was slightly odd, but didn¡¯t put it to mind at all since he didn¡¯t have any reason to think toward that direction. But thinking back on it now, that was clearly some sort of moan from being suddenly stimted by something... as well as the sounds of her climaxing from being teased...

    Bang! Bang!!

    The armrests on both sides of Fen Juecheng were simultaneously squeezed into pieces by him. The knuckles of his tightly clenched hands became white, and cracking sounds of bones being disced made one feel terrified. His face, was as unsightly as if he had just consumed feces.

    ¡°Big bro, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve never seen you get this angry before.¡± Fen Juebi asked in shock.

    Fen Juecheng took in a deep breath, and said with a low tone: ¡°Get someone to investigate the number that Yun Che had drawn in the shortest amount of time possible... Then contact every single battle opponent in the group he belongs to... Tell them to be heavy handed when they face against Yun Che for me! Even if they can¡¯t kill him in public, they must at least make sure thoroughly cripple him! Preferably, destroy his face at the same time!¡±

    The mannerisms of Fen Juecheng, made Fen Juebi unable to dare ask any further. He understood deeply, that even though Fen Juecheng normally appeared polite and gentle, he would be so exceedingly frightening when he truly became furious. He immediately nodded and agreed: ¡°Okay, just a mere True Profound Realm, killing him is as easy as killing a chicken! I¡¯ll immediately order someone to do so. Once he leaves this Heavenly Sword Vi, to either kill him or make him wish that he was dead, wouldn¡¯t it just be the matter of a single word from Big bro?¡±

    Fen Juecheng heavily took a breath in once again, yet the mes of fury in his chest still could not subside at all. He brooded lowly in his heart... Cang Yue, I had thought you were so pure and clean, so iparably charming, and so impably noble; qualified enough to make me forget my identity as the Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master in order to capture your mind and body. Unexpectedly, so unexpectedly... You actually brought me such a huge surprise... and brought me such great rage and shame as well!

 Chapter 208 - First Battle

    <strong>Chapter 208 - First Battle</strong>

    ¡°These people are simply too much. They¡¯re all mocking and ridiculing... Hmph, when the ranking tournament starts, Junior Brother Yun will definitely make them obediently shut their mouths.¡± Cang Yue raged without any semnce of the air a princess should have. The mockery from everywhere were all targeted towards Yun Che and the Blue Wind Imperial Family, making her feel much more aggrieved than if she herself had been jeered at.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take offense, this is still a perfectly normal situation.¡± Qin Wushang¡¯s expression did not change at all as he said calmly. From what he saw, not being ridiculed would be abnormal instead. If this had happened to other sects, he would naturally be scornful of them, even if he would notugh out loud.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what number did you pick?¡± When Yun Che returned, Xia Yuanba went up to him and asked impatiently.

    Yun Che showed the tablet he had taken. The number disyed on it was: 1505.

    Taking a clear look at the number, Qin Wushang exined, ¡°This number decides which area and what order you will fight in for the first grouppetition. 1505 means that you are allocated to group 15 and willpete in Sword Discourse Arena number 15. Your first match will be the fifth showing, and your first opponent is number 1545.¡±

    ¡°The first round of group fights will continue for three days, and there are thirty small groups in total. Within each group, there are an average of fifty or so disciples who will be taking part in thepetition. All fiftypetitors from each group will have to participate in twelve full fights, and the top ten ranked disciples from each group, which wille to a total of three hundred disciples, will then enter the second round of group matches. The thousand and two hundred disciples who do not enter the second round will then move on to the subsequent area to take part in ranking fights. However, other than the affiliated sects, nobody will take notice of the ranking matches in this second area.

    At this, Qin Wushang sighed dully. This was because Blue Wind Imperial City had always been transferred to the secondpetition area after the first round of group matches had ended. At least, for the few decades since he had been born, Blue Wind Imperial City had never had anyone move on to the second round matches. The dreams of the being in the top hundred was so far away that it seemed to be forever unattainable.

    ¡°The second round of group matches will have a total of three hundredpeting disciples, and like before, it will continue for three days. Each disciple will have to finish a full fifteen fights! After which, rankings will be made based on the number of fights each disciple wins. The first hundred spots will be listed, as well as the thirty-two strongest. Subsequently, those who did not make it into the top hundred will simrly be transferred to the secondary arena. The rankings for the thirty third to the hundredthpetitors will thus bepleted. If there is anyone who is dissatisfied, they can challenge apetitor who is higher ranked than them in the secondary arena. The challenged must ept the challenge, and if the challenger wins, they will then take the ranking of the person who has lost..... In the main arena, elimination matches for the thirty-two disciples who have won the most fights will thenmence.¡±

    "These rankings, are all rankings of the participating disciples. The ranking of the sect forces, will be ranked based on the final rankings of the their disciples."

    Xia Yuanba touched his fingertips, and then his eyes opened wide as he asked, ¡°That is to say, if you enter the second round of group matches, you¡¯ll have to fight a full twenty seven rounds of matches within six days. So much!"

    Cang Yue answered with apletely serious face, ¡°That¡¯s right. The atmosphere has always been tense for the ranking tournaments. However, the pace for the first group matches are very fast, and it¡¯ll be very easy to see therge disparity in strength betweenpetitors and the fights will end very quickly. It¡¯s perfectly normal for each small group to conduct a few dozen fights, or even up to a hundred per day. Junior brother Yun, you have to give it all you¡¯ve got. Don¡¯t forget the goal we¡¯ve set previously... cing in the individual top hundred!¡±

    ¡°Mn, of course I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Yun Che smiled gently while nodding and his gaze concentrated on the faces of each participating disciple who were present... If he could enter the top hundred, he¡¯d definitely shock everybody, and cause those who had mocked him to be stupefied. At the same time, he¡¯d be able to be renowned across thend, allow Blue Wind Profound Pce to puff out its chest in pride, and also let Cang Yue and Qin Wushang be boundlessly happy.....

    However, his goal, was definitely not to just enter this insignificant top hundred!

    On the Sword Discourse Arena, the profound strength assessments for all participating disciples were finally finished. Ling Wugou then used a very long time to read aloud the ranking tournament¡¯s basic procedure and guidelines. After which, this year¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament had finally, officially begun.

    ¡°...When fighting, a person loses when he falls onto the ground for more than ten breaths of time or when he concedes the match! No matter for what reason, anypetitor who takes more than thirty breaths of time to go up on stage will be seen as admitting defeat... Now, this old man deres that the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament has officially begun!¡±

    After Ling Wugou¡¯s voice fell, arge area of profound energy fluctuation came from all around. On top of the thirty small Sword Discourse Arenas, transparent profound energy protective screens appeared simultaneously. These profound energy barriers could iste the twopetitors such that their profound energy would not affect the surroundings when both parties were inbat. At the same time, to a certain extent, it also sets a restriction on the area in which both parties would fight.

    Thirty well prepared middle aged men also flew up and descended to the side of the thirty small Sword Discourse Arenas. These were the referees for the first round of small group matches. And these thirty people, could all use the ¡°Profound Floating Technique¡±, which meant that they were all Sky Profound Realm experts. This fact made many observing disciples to immediately go ck-jawed.

    The thirty small Sword Discourse Arenas were evenly spread out around the main Sword Discourse Arena. To the practitioners watching, from any seat, the circumstances of each small Sword Discourse Arena could be inly visible just by shifting their gazes a little.

    Following the appearance of the thirty judges and the profound energy barriers, the numbers of sixty disciples shed brightly at the same time. Very quickly, sixtypetitors climbed onto their respective Sword Discourse stage and the first match was officially begun.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already checked through. Yun Che¡¯s will bepeting on Sword Discourse Stage 15, and his number is 1505. His next few opponents have all been briefed through. Under the circumstance that they can¡¯t kill him, then will trash him as hard as they possibly can to ensure that he can¡¯t hold on until the second round before he loses half his life.... No, he might even have lost a few limbs after the first stage for all we know.¡± Fen Juebi returned to his seat and spoke quietly in Fen Juecheng¡¯s ear.

    Fen Juecheng nced at Sword Discourse Arena number fifteen and nodded slowly.

    Yun Che was coincidentally sitting very close to the fifteenth Sword Discourse Arena. His first match was arranged to be the fifth match, so he did not immediately move beside the fifteenth Sword Discourse Arena. Rather, he sat at his seat and quietly observed the battles around him.

    There were over five hundred sect forces, and some mainly used swords, while others mainly used knives, or axes, or even whips... All sorts of weapons could be seen, and even more so, all sorts of profound attributes made the scene messy and confusing. All the different heavy, light, and even gaudy profound skills disyed were enough to overwhelm a person.

    At least, Xia Yuanba already felt deeply that two eyes just weren¡¯t enough.

    Currently, it was only the first round of the small group matches, which was also the most basic round ofpetition in the entire ranking tournament. However, each match there would be considered an extremely heroic showdown to the outside world, because both parties fighting were all below twenty, at the Spirit Profound Realm, and were all geniuses of the ultimate pinnacle to the letter! This was a match of the ranking tournament that only belonged to the most extremely talented geniuses.

    ¡°Quick look! It¡¯s big sis!¡±

    Xia Yuanba suddenly gave a surprised shout and pointed towards the ninth Sword Discourse Arena.

    A quarter of an hour passed by, and the ninth Sword Discourse Arena had already finished three matches. During the fourth match, apletely veiled Xia Qingyue appeared on the Sword Discourse Arena and caused the ninth Sword Discourse Arena to be the center of attention through the entire arena... Whenever a disciple from any of the Four Major Sects appeared, they would definitely be the focal point.

    Opposite Xia Qingyue, a twenty year old youth walked up. However, his expression was terrible. Within his heart, he was inwardlyining about his bitter lot. His profound strength was at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, and within group nine, he was in the upper-middle tier, but never did he expect to get a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard as his first opponent.

    However, his opponent was only a young girl of seventeen. He simply could not lose face by admitting defeat, so he could only brace himself and pull out his sword, ¡°Illusory Sword n¡¯s Han Yunzhi requests this fairy to bestow unto him some guidance!¡±

    As his voice fell, he stepped forward, and thrusted his sword outward. From the start, he was already using his strongest ultimate move, the ¡°Sword of Three Lives¡±. The surging sword aura coagted into three sword blossoms, and the power of each of the three points all attacking towards Xia Qingyue.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze was tranquil and calm. Her feet had not moved. Facing Han Yunzhi¡¯s sword aura, her snow-like right hand moved gently...

    Whoosh!

    A cold wind breezed past and cut at Han Yunzhi¡¯s face like numerous des of knives. His sword aura was defeated in a matter of seconds and it was as if his entire body had been plunged into the extremities of a frozen prison. His four limbs were impossibly rigid and he was made to stagnate there, kept in his pose of wielding a sword and rushing forward. Let alone being able to continue brandishing his sword, he couldn¡¯t even move his fingers at all.

    In the blink of an eye, ayer of gorgeous hoar frost extended from his sword¡¯s tip to cover his entire body.

    All the sect disciples who were seeing the might of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s ¡°Frozen Cloud Art¡± for the first time were all stunned.

    ¡°I... admit... defeat...¡± Han Yunzhi¡¯s mouth trembled as he squeezed out those three words. He had originally thought that even though there was a difference of four levels between them, he could at least withstand five to six moves... But he hadn¡¯t thought that he wouldn¡¯t even meet the criteria to meet face-to-face with his opponent.

    ¡°Illusory Sword n¡¯s Han Yunzhi admits defeat, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue wins!¡±

    At the loud verdict of the referee for the ninth Sword Discourse Arena, the ice on Han Yunzhi¡¯s body disappeared. All at once, he fell to kneel on the ground. After taking inrge gulps of air, he looked at Xia Qingyue with eyes filled with insurmountable respect before weakly walking off the Sword Discourse Arena.

    The Heavenly Sword Vi, Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven nprised the highly acimed Four Major Sects, and there had never been a need for them to deign to ept another to form the ¡°Five Major Sects¡±. This was because, apart from these fourrge sects, there had not even been any other sects that were qualified to make up for the shortfall in number. Their distance from all the other sects was practically akin to the distance between the skies and the earth. Heritage, resources, strength of skills... All these constituted for the fame and prestige of the Four Major Sects, and they also contributed to the reasons for the extremelyrge gap between them and the other sects. For several hundred years, the first ten spots for the individual rankings in the ranking tournaments had always been snatched up by disciples from the Four Major Sects, and no disciples from any other sect had ever dared to intrude... There had been no exceptions.

    ¡°So strong..... Big sister¡¯s actually so strong.¡± Xia Yuanba stared with his eyes wide and did not blink until after Xia Qingyue had walked off the Sword Discourse Stage. After a while, he asked nkly, ¡°Brother-inw, did you see how strong big sister actually was... C... Can you beat big sis?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course that¡¯s impossible.¡± Qin Wushangughed and replied, ¡°If my guess is not wrong, your sister should be a main disciple that Frozen Cloud Asgard has been nurturing these past few years. This sort of person who is spoiled by the heavens is definitely not someone our Blue Wind Profound Pce can match.¡±

    Yun Che just watched thepetition calmly without speaking.

    At this time, a referee¡¯s loud cry came from Sword Discourse Arena Number 15.

    ¡°Group 15, fifth match, Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s ¡®Yun Che¡¯ ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Southern Jade Cloud Faction¡¯s ¡®Fu Yanjie¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 209 - Establishing Dominance

    <strong>Chapter 209 - Establishing Dominance</strong>

    Once the name ¡°Yun Che¡± rang, Cang Yue¡¯s reaction was quicker than Yun Che¡¯s. She immediately grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand. Then she spoke with a nervous and excited manner: ¡°Junior brother Yun, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, good luck! Go beat up all your opponents and show those people who mock us who¡¯s boss!¡± Xia Yuanba said with clenched fists.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yun Che casually said that without thinking as he left his seat and walked up to the Sword Discourse Arena.

    And the fifteenth Sword Discourse Arena suddenly became the focal point.

    ¡°Hurry, look! The kid from the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s up!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that Fu Yanjie¡¯s truly lucky to be going against this guy in the first match. Why can¡¯t I be that fortunate?¡±

    ¡°I think I remember that Fu Yanjie was at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm. I¡¯d reckon that he¡¯ll beat him sprawling in three moves... HAHAHAHA! Why wasn¡¯t I ced in the fifteenth group. Because even if I lose the eleven other matches, I¡¯ll at least be able to pleasurably oppress this kid from the Blue Wind Imperial Family.¡±

    The surroundings immediately echoed with roars ofughter.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond to the surrounding voices as they filled his ears. He was silently looking at the opponent before him. His first opponent had wide shoulders and a round waist, as well as a robust frame. A huge machete of eight feet in length was held in his hand. However, all of these were not the points that Yun Che was paying attention to. What Yun Che was paying attention to, was the slight sneer on the corner of this person¡¯s mouth, as well as the unceasingly flickering cruelty in his eyes.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows lowered slightly as the corners of his mouth curled into an extremely light sneer.

    ¡°Match, start!!¡±

    As the referee¡¯s voice faded, the enormous de in Fu Yanjie¡¯s was ferociously swung out, carrying a gust of howling wind with it. He looked at Yun Che, and in midst of sneering, said with a very low voice: ¡°Yun Che, consider it your misfortune to have met me. Obedientlyy t onto the ground for me!¡±

    Amidst his sneer, Fu Yanjie did not wait for Yun Che to take out weapons and rushed forward with a brisk pace. His frame was robust and huge, and the de in his hand was also quite enormous, but his speed was not slow in the slightest. With a low cry, he raised the enormous de, and shed down toward Yun Che¡¯s left arm while utilizing profound energy.

    In the seating area of Burning Heaven n, Fen Juebi said whileughing heartily: ¡°Big bro, just wait and watch the show. This person had already been especially informed. He won¡¯t give any chance for Yun Che to surrender, and will chop off one of his arms as fast as possible, and then give him a slice on the face along the way.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s mouth twitched as heughed coldly.

    The wind de that came toward him was extremely vicious, without the slightest intent of holding back. Yun Che slightly shifted his body to the side and dodged the de strike, yet Fu Yanjie¡¯s de then swept upwards in the next instant... The direction of its sweep, was clearly Yun Che¡¯s face.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze focused. Then, he flew into an extreme rage... I could forgive breaking my arm, and I can even endure losing half my life, but this mother f*cker actually wants to ruin my face!! This cannot be tolerated and forgiven by any means; even if an old uncle can endure and tolerate his wife, I still won¡¯t tolerate this!

    A glimmer of vicious light shed through Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He shifted his body down low, dodging this de strike. Instead of retreating, he advanced; he suddenly rushed forward like a bolt of lightning, and his elbow violently smashed onto Fu Yanjie¡¯s abdominal region.

    ¡°Holy crap! This guy¡¯s looking to die!¡±

    "Is this kid crazy? Fu Yanjie doesn¡¯t even need to open his eyes. Just a convenient swing on the way downwards can directly end his life there. He really is young in the end. Not only is his profound strength low, his battle experience is also extremely trashy andcking."

    However, the next scene made everyone freeze right then and there... Yun Che¡¯s forcefully advanced and attacked Fu Yanjie¡¯s abdomen, yet Fu Yanjie¡¯s de that was suspended above him did not conveniently swing down, but froze there. After Yun Che straightened his posture and took two step back, his arm still did not drop down.

    ng...

    The de in Fu Yanjie¡¯s hand fell down onto the ground.

    ¡°Ugh... ug...¡± Hoarse sounds leaked out from his mouth. Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes fixedly stared wide and bulged out in an extremely exaggerated manner as if they were almost jumping out from their sockets. He slowly knelt down onto the ground, held his abdomen with both hands in agony, and curled up there like a baby shrimp. His entire body trembled, and the cold sweat on his head flowed down like a rainstorm. The fresh blood in his mouth mixed with white foam and flowed out together.

    Even though that elbow blow of Yun Che¡¯s earlier did not strike him backwards even half a step, the overbearing energy had already dispersed into countless streams and violently entered his body, making him lose his ability to fight in an instant amidst the immense pain. If not for that this was the arena, and Yun Che didn¡¯t want any possibility of being disqualified because of this, just based on Fu Yanjie¡¯s intentions of ruining face alone, he would¡¯ve definitely crippled him thoroughly.

    Yun Che looked down at the Fu Yanjie beside his feet who was in extreme agony, and coldly spoke with a overcast voice: ¡°There are no prior grievances and grudges between you and I, and you don¡¯t have any reason to viciously harm me; seems like you were used by someone like a marite. I can¡¯t guess who was the one that ordered you just yet, but I believe that I¡¯ll find out soon enough. Go back and tell that person that I have received his provocations; I¡¯m afraid however, that the consequences will be too much for him to take.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was still curled up on the floor and could not even utter a distinct word.

    ¡°Fu Yanjie down for ten breaths of time! Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    Yun Che leisurely walked down from the Sword Discourse Arena, while Fu Yanjie was still curled up there, unable to get up for a good while. Only after a long time had passed, did his two other n members go up and drag him down with reddened faces.

    The sect disciples who were originally expecting to see a one-sided show instantly became wide-eyed and ck-jawed as they looked at each other¡¯s faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Fu Yanjie actually lost?¡±

    ¡°It should be that Yun Che¡¯s strike earlier had just happened hit Fu Yanjie¡¯s dantian energy gate, and made Fu Yanjie lose all of his strength in an instant... It should be like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Hm, seems like that¡¯s the only way it can be exined anyway. But this Fu Yanjie actually lost under the hand of someone of the True Profound Realm, it¡¯s really just too humiliating.¡±

    The pace at which Yun Che walked down was very slow. He narrowed his eyes halfway and concentrated his focus, perceiving the surrounding presences without any expression on his face. Not long after, he felt a slight hint of killing intenting toward him... This hint of killing intent was extremely insignificant, however, Yun Che was truly way too familiar and sensitive to this kind of thing called killing intent. He turned his head in a sh, his gaze meeting the owner of the emitted killing intent... An instant after, he retracted his gaze, and returned to the seating area.

    Fen Juecheng.... Ha, so it was him. Yun Che coldly smiled, thought about what happenedst night in association, and instantly understood everything.

    With merely an instant of their gazes meeting, and since it was t out impossible for Fen Juecheng to possess the kind of frighteningly sharp sense Yun Che did, he naturally did not notice that Yun Che had already found out about him secretly pulling the strings. The result of this battle caused Fen Juecheng¡¯splexion to darken once more: ¡°Seems like, we have underestimated this Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Fen Juebi, however, was extremely disdainful: ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s only aughable True Profound Realm. It¡¯s obvious that Fu Yanjie lost because he underestimated the enemy too much and was too unlucky. If nothing out of expectation happens, Yun Che¡¯s opponent for the next round, would coincidentally be Fu Yanjie¡¯s twin brother. His profound strength is even one rank higher than Fu Yanjie, and would definitely not let Yun Che have anymore strokes of luck.¡±

    The first round of group stage matches proceeded like a raging fire. Just as Cang Yue said, the pace of the group stage matches was very fast. A mere three hours had passed, and the average number of matches that proceeded in each Sword Discourse Arena had already surpassed thirty. There were matches that ended quickly, as well as matches with dragged on bitter battles. Yet when faced with someone from the Four Major Sects, most would forfeit right away. Especially when met with super raid bosses like Ling Yun, Xiao Kuanglei, Yan Jin, and Shui Wushuang; their opponents would directly forfeit without even having the thought of fighting... Otherwise, if the other side identally struck out a little too heavy, and one ends up being gravely injured or something, it would definitely affect their performance in other matches. It was better to forfeit directly and conserve strength.

    ¡°Group Fifteen¡¯s thirty-fifth match: Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Southern Jade Cloud Faction¡¯s Fu Yinjie!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s second match was about to start, but the opponent of this match made him stare nkly for a bit.

    Eh? How could it coincidentally be the Southern Jade Cloud Faction again? And this name sounds quite familiar as well.

    Yun Che walked into the Sword Discourse Arena, and looked at the opponent in front of him while feeling very speechless. He also had wide shoulders and a round waist as well as a robust frame. Other than his different clothing, he looked just like the Fu Yanjie who was struck off the stage by him earlier. Even their weapon was one and the same, an enormous machete.

    ¡°This daddy here is Fu Yinjie! You actually dared to severely injure my younger twin brother earlier, this daddy will destroy you!¡± Fu Yinjie raised up great machete, and roared with rage. His eyes that wasn¡¯t very big were brimmed with ferocious and malicious intent.

    ¡°Haha, not only did these two twin brothers get assigned to the same group, they even met the same opponent, how really interesting.¡±

    ¡°Fu Yinjie, quickly beat that brat up and vent the hatred in your little brother¡¯s stead! He lost that match so hard that it went to his granny¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°If you were to also lose, you two brothers had best immediately go look for some tofu to crash into and die. Hahahaha.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze indifferently swept across the surroundings. Fen Juecheng¡¯s malicious sneer, those mocking faces and mouth of those sectoral disciples who thought that they were hotshit, as well as the contemptuous and malicious gaze of the Fu Yinjie before him; he received all of them under his eyelids. The corner of his mouth twitched, and Yun Che began to slightly smile coldly.

    Ha... Do you seriously think that I, Yun Che, is a soft persimmon that could be molded and yed around with in anyway you want?

    With just you lot, you think you are worthy of judge me with a contemptuous attitude? And worthy of mocking me?

    ¡°Match start!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy you!!¡± Right after the referee¡¯s voice faded, Feng Yinjie lifted the enormous de and rushed toward Yun Che while roaring loudly. From the viewpoint of an outsider, Feng Yinjie¡¯s rage was perfectly normal since Yun Che made Fu Yanjie lose a great amount of face, and even left him heavily injured. However, Yun Che was very clear about the reason behind his ¡°rage¡±.

    ¡°With just you?¡±

    Yun Cheughed with disdain. In midst of many¡¯s cry of shock, he empty-handedly greeted toward the Fu Yinjie¡¯s enormous de, and his arm instantly smashed onto the back of the de.

    Bang!!

    Along with an extremely ear-piercing shattering sound, the great de that Fu Yinjie had filled with abundant profound energy directly shattered into several pieces. Before Fu Yinjie had the chance to even scream from shock, Yun Che¡¯s right foot had already flown up and kicked at his chest.

    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, Fu Yinjie¡¯s profound energy defense was directly prated like a sheet of scrap paper, and six of his ribs snapped with the sound. His robust frame flew backwards for several tens of meters as if a cannonball, and violently smashed onto the profound energy barrier behind him; the collision even made the entire profound energy barrier tremble slightly.

    Fu Yinjie¡¯s body slid down along the profound energy barrier, and slumped down onto the ground. He had already lost consciousness.

    Breaking a de empty handed, and defeating an opponent in one strike; everything, had urred in an instant. Everyone who was watching this ce lost their voice, and even the referee could not react in time.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che made an indifferent cold snort. Without taking another nce at Fu Yinjie, he expressionlessly walked off the Sword Discourse Arena.

    As if woken up from a dream, it was only just now that the referee hurriedly announced: ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che, wins!¡±

 Chapter 210 - Reunion

    <strong>Chapter 210 - Reunion</strong>

    Those who ridiculed him, scorned him, jeered at him, andmented on him... at that very instant, they were all dumbfounded. Even Fen Juebi¡¯s and Fen Juecheng¡¯s expressions stiffened for a moment.

    Everyone thought it was usible that the reason why Fu Yanjie was struck down with a single hit from Yun Che, was because of thebination of Fu Yanjie¡¯s underestimation of his opponent, and bad luck, as Yun Che just happened to attack his weakness. But earlier, everyone could evidently see that Fu Yinjie used his full strength in his attack, and did not hold anything back. Everyone could clearly hear the howling of the sharp de slicing through the air from dozens of meters away. A full-powered sh like that, the only option an average opponent of the same level have was dodge, even if the opponent were to block it, he might not be able topletely suppress it.

    But, not only did Yun Che not dodge it, he met the attack with his bare hands, instantly breaking the de which was infused with profound energy with his hands. At the same time, with a kick... with nothing but a simple kick, he instantly struck Fu Yinjie down, and caused him to faint on-stage.

    Even an idiot would not think that it was still a mere coincidence.

    At least, none of those sect disciples who used their haughty attitude to ridicule, jeer and show their sense of superiority was capable of achieving this feat. Collectively, they stopped making any noise, and was no longer able to a single word of scorn. All of them simply looked at Yun Che with dumbfounded expressions. Each of their gaze which was initially filled with underestimation and pride, instantly turned dull, with hints of fear. Their faces were evenpletely red.

    ¡°Is... Is he really at the True Profound Realm?¡±

    ¡°A problem probably urred with the Profound Assessing Stone.¡±

    ¡°Both Fu Yanjie and Fu Yingjie were instantly defeated. One of them was at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm, while the other was at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm... With strength like that, how could he possibly be someone with just the strength at the True Profound Realm?¡±

    Yun Che finished his second round cleanly. Initially, he had nned on trying not to perform this shy in the grouping matches, so as to avoid being the center of attraction. However, he did not expect that, the moment the tournament began, there would actually be people preparing to plot against him, and it was even a plot from the Burning Heaven n. Since that was the case, he had no need to hold back. He struck down Fu Yinjie with a single blow, giving the people who were scorning him a p on the face, and at the same time, it was an announcement to Fen Juecheng... If you n on plotting against me, Yun Che, at the very least, find someone with the qualifications to go against me!

    ¡°Father, did you see that?¡± Personally observing that extremely short battle earlier, Ling Yun shifted his gaze, and said with a low voice.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ling Yuefeng nodded slightly. ¡°He¡¯s indeed astounding. He has even exceeded my expectations.¡±

    He even lightly added in another line. ¡°Even after I renew my expectations of him now, he might even be more astounding than that. He might even possess the strength to earn a ce in the top hundred! A True Profound Realm practitioner entering the top hundred of the Ranking Tournament, this will definitely create an unbelievable history.¡±

    Ling Yun nodded gently. ¡°I have the same thoughts as well. I¡¯m very curious, he, who is simply a disciple from the Blue Wind Profound Pce, with no advantages in resources and profound arts, is actually able to wield his profound energy to disy power that surpasses his level of profound strength... Just how does he do it? Unless he¡¯s really talented and gifted to this extent?¡±

    Ever since the official start of the ranking tournament, Yun Che received an extreme high level of attention. After the two continuous instant victories, the level of attention he received shot up in a vertical slope. However, the former attention held the nature of scorn, while thetter, was astoundment and disbelief. A True Profound Realm disciple actually defeated two Spirit Profound Realm opponents in a row, and they were both instant victories! Not just the young disciples, even those powerful elders who apanied them, were greatly surprised in their hearts.

    When Yun Che¡¯s third battle began, there were no longer jeers from the vicinity, and the number of people watching the battle once again increased explosively. This time, his opponent had the strength at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm. However, his opponent no longer had the attitude of as though he had victory in just grasp; rather, he was more cautious, and only after probing a few times, did he begin swinging his weapon and wielding his profound energy to attack Yun Che.

    As to his attack, Yun Che did not even bother looking at it. Straightening his right arm, like pulling out hay, his fist instantly prated through the opponent¡¯s heavy sword silhouette and profound energy defenses, urately hitting his upper chest, causing him to tumble in the air dozens of times. When hended on the ground, he was already in a daze, and the longsword in his hands had flown god knows where.

    ¡°Thank you... for going lenient on me. I admit my defeat.¡± His opponent stood up shakily, gave Yun Che a respectful salute, and then, left the stage. He was clear that Yun Che¡¯s earlier blow waspletely capable of easily dealing a him a heavy blow, but, his continuous tumble in the air, caused the powerful horizontal force he suffered to reduce in strength bit by bit, and when hended, he basically did not suffer any injuries.

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    The third battle was another instant victory!

    This time, every eye on Yun Che, no longer held any hints of scorn or ridicule... There was only shock and deep disbelief.

    Probably because of good luck, Yun Che¡¯s group did not have any strong practitioners; there were not even practitioners who were somewhat strong. In a single day, Yun Che fought a total of five matches, and every match was an easy victory. And after every victory, his name was engraved even deeper into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    There would always be one or more dark horse appearing in every Ranking Tournament, but there was never such an exaggerated dark horse! With strength at the True Profound Realm, even though he had the lowest profound strength out of all the participating disciples, and even though he had a difference of an entirerge realm with the second strongest participating disciple, he actually obtained five straight victories in the first small grouping tournament!

    The sun had already begun to set, and thus, the curtains closed for the matches on the first day. More than two thousand matches had undergone on thirty arenas. Within these many matches, there would definitely be some there were spectacr and thrilling, but, after the first day of the tournament ended, the hottest topic brought up was not about any of those matches, but about the unexpected dark horse ¡ª¡ª Yun Che.

    No... If it was a disciple from some other sect defeating a disciple of the same level from the Four Major Sects, then that disciple would be called a dark horse. But, Yun Che¡¯s level of profound strength was clearly stated, yet, he continuously obtained victories over opponents with higher level of profound strength. He could no longer be called a dark horse, but a freak capable of shocking every single person.

    ¡°Haha! Brother-inw, you simply don¡¯t know how spectacr the expressions of those people were. When I looked at them, their eyes seemed as though they were about to fall onto the ground. Hehe, I just knew that, the moment brother-inw shows his hand, you will definitely give them a good fright.¡± Xia Yuanba said exultantly. His excited look was basically as though he had personally obtained a great victory in the Ranking Tournament.

    ¡°I have looked at the information of the participants in the fifteenth group. There¡¯s basically no strong practitioners inside; at the very least, there¡¯s not a single disciple from the four great sects. I can only say that our luck is pretty good.¡± Qin Wushang said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s why, Yun Che, do not becent after obtaining the easy victories today. The opponents you went up against today, all possess strength at the very bottom of the spectrum, none of them have the qualifications to enter the top seven hundred ces.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    At this time, in front of them, five white-clothed, fairy-like figures flowing with ice spirits slowly walked over. With a single nce, it looked as though five goddesses had descended from the clouds, allowing people to slightly feel as though they had arrived at the realm of immortals.

    Looking at them, Yun Che was slightly startled, and he subconsciously stopped walking.

    ¡°Ah... it¡¯s big sis!¡±

    ¡°Big sis, big sis!¡±

    Growing up with Xia Qingyue, who was such a world-ss beauty, and adding that he had a few screws loose in his brain, Xia Yuanba had a rather strong immunity to beautiful girls. These stunning girls from the Frozen Cloud Asgard, coupled with their extraordinary temperament, were enough to cause even elders who were rich in experience to be trapped in a daze for a long while, let alone energetic youths. But Xia Yuanba waspletely untroubled in this area, immediately shouted out of delight, and lightly sprinted towards Xia Qingyue, as though he did not notice the other girls from the Frozen Cloud Asgard around her.

    ¡°Yuanba?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes showed hints of astonishment. She stopped her steps, and was absolutely surprised from encountering Xia Yuanba here. Looking at her brother who had grown even bigger and muscr, the chill in her eyes hadpletely dispersed, and with hints of surprise, she said with a gentle voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s giant figure stopped before Xia Qingyue, and his expression was filled with excitement. Back then, Xia Qingyue had always stayed within the house, and this was also the first time he was away from Xia Qingyue for such a long time, obviously, he would miss her greatly. Now that there were finally able to meet each other, he was obviously happy beyondpare. ¡°Big sis, brother-inw and I are no longer at Floating Cloud City. We first arrived at New Moon City, and then, eight months ago, we went to the Blue Wind Profound Pce together. This time, I¡¯m apanying brother-inw in his participation in the Ranking Tournament, and I just knew I would meet big sis. Big sis, you have be so strong now, I have seen all your matches. If dad were to know that you have be so incredible now, he will definitely be unbelievably happy... Big sis, are you doing well over there? Is anyone bullying you? When are you returning home...¡±

    The excited Xia Yuanba poured arge bunch of words onto Xia Qingyue. When he brought up ¡°brother-inw¡±, Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin, who was beside Xia Qingyue, gave a sidelong nce at the same time, revealing simr weird looks.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes flurried, and looked towards Yun Che, who was in front of her. ¡°Yuanba, could he... be...¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Xia Yuanba gave Yun Che a nce, and then, shifted his gaze back at Xia Qingyue. He scratched his head, and said with widened eyes. ¡°He¡¯s brother-inw. It¡¯s only been a year and a half, and big sis no longer recognizes him? Strange, even though brother-inw¡¯s looks did not really change in these two years.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    Chu Yueli clearly heard Xia Yuanba¡¯s words as well. She shifted his gaze, and looked at Yun Che with slight astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re that Xiao Che who married Qingyue at Floating Cloud City?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin eximed uncontrobly at the same time, and they looked at Yun Che with their widened beautiful eyes.

    Only Chu Yuechan, although she stopped walking as well, had a cold expression. She simply stared straight into the distance, as if she was an outsider of the mortal realm..

    Yun Che, this ultimate dark horse, had garnered the attention of the entire audience, and naturally, it included the Frozen Cloud Asgard. But to Xia Qingyue and Chu Yueli, although Yun Che looked somewhat simr to the Xiao Che they knew, they had never thought that Yun Che was Xiao Che. Because the difference between the two was simply too great; so great, that they could be said to bepletely different, and that it was impossible for the two of them to belong in the same world. They firmly believed that this Yun Che just happened to have almost the same appearance as Xiao Che.

    Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin did not expect that the person they had been talking about for so long, was actually the husband that Xia Qingyue had married with. But, wasn¡¯t it said that the person she married had crippled profound veins, and could only be a cripple his entire life? Then how...

    Yun Che took a step forward, and said respectfully. ¡°Yun Che, disciple of Blue Wind Profound Pce, is happy to meet the fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Back then in Floating Cloud City, this disciple did indeed have the name Xiao Che, but currently, this disciple is now named Yun Che.¡± His gazed shift to Xia Qingyue, and gave a slight smile. ¡°Qingyue, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Xia Qingyue slightly nodded as a response, with a posture that was light and elegant.

    Hearing the confirmation from Yun Che himself, Chu Yueli¡¯s eyes was in a state of turmoil, and her expression was filled with shock.

    Back then, when Xiao Che was chased out of the Xiao n, she had personally witnessed the entire scene from the skies above. Xiao Che, at that time, still had crippled profound veins and those veins had been crippled since he was born. When he had matured, the crippling had already been deeply ingrained into him so it was basically impossible to restore them... Besides, even if he did encounter a heavenly miracle the next day and had his profound veins restored, it had only been eighteen months. When his profound veins were restored, he had to train from the beginning. In other words, the time taken for Yun Che to train from nothing to the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, was merely eighteen months!!!

    Even as one of the ¡°Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies¡±, this was a truth that she was unable topletely believe and ept.

 Chapter 211 - Second Round of Group Stages

    <strong>Chapter 211 - Second Round of Group Stages</strong>

    ¡°It looks like you must have had various strange encounters that allowed to you to greatly reform your body. This is due to your good luck.¡± Chu Yueli slightly nodded: ¡°From now on, I believe that Qingyue will be more relieved. But...¡± Her gaze grew cold: ¡°I hope you won¡¯t forget about the status of Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples and moreover, won¡¯t forget why Frozen Cloud Asgard permitted her marriage to you. I don¡¯t want you to harbor any intentions that you should not have just because you no longer have crippled profound veins.¡±

    Yun Che smiled indifferently and said: ¡°Senior should be at ease. With respect to Qingyue, Junior only has unlimited admiration and gratitude. Junior would definitely not do anything that would ever inconvenience her.¡±

    Even though those words were meant to deal with Chu Yueli, but behind her back, they actually had a second meaning... To never inconvenience her, as for whether or not she would be inconvenienced, hmm...

    Chu Yueli took a nce at Chu Yuechan. She knew that Chu Yuechan had an aloof nature and did not like to socialize with others. She immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, take good care of yourself and father.¡± Xia Qingyue told Xia Yuanba in a gentle voice. A pair of beautiful eyes swept across Yun Che¡¯s face and then turned to leave with Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli.

    ¡°Awhh... Big sis, I still have so many things to tell you ! ¡°

    Yun Che held back Xia Yuanba who was trying to chase after his sister and shook his head : ¡°That¡¯s enough Yuanba, do not go over there. The day that she became a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple, she could no longer be considered a member of the Xia family. Even after disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard Pce die, their bodies eternally remain within Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head. No one could tell whether he really understood. His lips curled up in augh: ¡°No matter, at least brother-inw is still here. When big sis went there for two years, you already became so powerful. She will definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was suddenly left speechless for a long time by Xia Yuanba¡¯s big heart.

    ¡°I heard that the ones leading the Frozen Cloud Asgard team this time, are the Fairy of Frozen ss, Chu Yueli, and the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, Chu Yuechan, who has not made a public appearance in a long time. The one by Chu Yueli¡¯s side should be the Chu Yuechan who pulled the souls and gued the dreams of uncountable handsome and outstanding youths in the past.¡± Cang Yue walked over and said : ¡°Too bad she¡¯s wearing a veil. I would really like to see how beautiful ¡°Blue Wind¡¯s Number One Beauty¡±, whom my father has been harping about for half his life, is.¡±

    ¡°This Fairy of Frozen Beauty is as cold and aloof as rumored. Simply looking at her for a while makes me feel like my soul is getting frozen, giving me no confidence to go up and speak to her.¡± Cang Yue gently petted her chest. Chu Yuechan¡¯s iparably cold attitude left her an immeasurably deep impression. She carefully said: ¡°However it¡¯s strange. It¡¯s rumored that she usually stays at the Frozen Cloud Asgard, and has never left for a few years or even a few decades now. It¡¯s harder for someone to meet her than to ascend to heaven. Why did she choose toe to this particr ranking tournament?¡±

    ¡°...Perhaps the Frozen Cloud Asgard was too dull for too long so she came out to get a breath of fresh air.¡± Yun Che randomly said, before sighing faintly in his heart. A while ago, he had been looking at Chu Yuechan continuously, hoping to catch her gaze. Even if his target was cold and unfeeling, any apathetic nce would do... but Chu Yuechan concentrated on her tasks from beginning to end and was as cold as an ice statue. The face behind the veil was serene andpletely ignored his existence.

    The way she was ignoring him was worse than if she simply had no feelings.

    ¡°But I still get the feeling that Chu Yuechan seems to be stealing nces at you.¡± Cang Yue suddenly said.

    ¡°Stealing nces... at me?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth grew wide open: ¡°She was clearly just standing there without even moving, how do you know that she¡¯s stealing nces at me?¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s small head was shocked. After thinking it through for a while, with an entirely serious face, she replied: ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°Pfft.....¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°In this boundless universe, there just aren¡¯t any impossible miracles. Even a person who originally hadpletely crippled profound veins managed to show a shocking performance at this ranking tournament in not even two years. Looks like I had been staring at the sky from the bottom of the well when I stayed in Frozen Cloud Asgard for these past years..¡±

    Chu Yueli sighed as shemented. Clearly, Yun Che¡¯s dramatic transformation had given her a big shock.

    ¡°Elder sister, do you know of any method in this world that would let a person whose profound veins which had been destroyed since they were young, bepletely restored?¡± Chu Yueli faced Chu Yuechan and asked. However, even after waiting for quite a while, she did not get a reply. Chu Yuechan looked straight ahead, the light in her eyes like the reflection of a clear pool of still water,pletely without ripples. It seemed like she did not not even hear what she had said at all.

    ¡°Elder sister?¡±

    Chu Yuechan still did not respond.

    Chu Yueli no longer said anything... Ever since Chu Yuechan suddenly left the pce half a year ago and came back, she suddenly seemed to have be a different person. Even as her younger sister who understood her the most, she could not guess what she was thinking at all.

    Behind her, Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin gathered around Xia Qingyue on her left and right, having a private conversation.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xia, is that really your brother? The difference between you siblings is really great. You have such a soft and weak body but your brother is like a small giant.¡±

    ¡°That Yun Che is the person that you married? It¡¯s such a surprise to have met him here. However, he¡¯s actually quite good looking... Junior Sister Xia, the reason you persisted in marrying him, was it because you actually like him just a little bit?¡±

    Xia Qingyue gently shook her head: ¡°The only reason I married him was to fulfill the promise my father made in the past and because of my gratitude about his father¡¯s rescue that saved my life. Since I have already be a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard, how could I have developed feelings for him?¡±

    Having said to here, her mind shed to a scene of when she saw Yun Che for the first time. He was walking together with a maid who had an elegant air and a pretty face, and they were obviously quite close. Her heart suddenly felt just a tad ufortable... but this ufortable feeling was very slight, and it disappeared in a sh.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the second and third day, the first round of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament continued.

    In this first round of group stages, Yun Che was indeed quite lucky. In the group of fifty people that he was in, not only were there no disciples from the Four Major Sects, the strongest practitioner was only at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. But of the six disciples that were at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, he did not even meet a single one. Within three days, he fought twelve battles and the strongest expert he met was only at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm... With his undefeated streak of twelve wins, he entered the top 300 ranking, entering into the second round of group stage matches.

    This result was enough to make anyone drop their spectacles.

    ¡°Damn! Even though I admit that this person of the True Profound Realm is much stronger than expected, to even be able to fight with others of a higher realm, but to actually enter into the second round of the group stage with an undefeated streak... This is just too exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s luck is just too good. The strongest opponent he met was just at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. My luck is not as good. Everyone I met was abnormally strong. If I was in his shoes, I would have an undefeated streak too.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s easy talking about it, but getting it done is another matter. Why don¡¯t you try fighting with someone at the third or fourth level of the Spirit Realm while you¡¯re only at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm!?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Without any suspense, Xia Qingyue and Ling Yun were also able to clear the first round of group stages with undefeated streaks. Of their twelve rounds, about half their opponents surrendered without a fight. The efficiency simply could not be any higher.

    After the first round of group stages ended, Xia Yuanba pumped his fist and cheered. Cang Yue was beaming, and Qin Wushang could not contain his smiles any longer. Even though he was confidence that Yun Che could make it into the second round of group stages, when it finally happened, he was still unable to control his emotions... Because this was the first time ever that the disciples representing the Blue Wind Imperial Family made into the second round of group stages! The first time a disciple entered into the top three hundred rankings!

    ¡°I will immediately send news to the Emperor. He will be very happy upon receiving this news. Perhaps if his mood improves greatly then his health might make a turn towards improving.¡± Qin Wushang said in an iparably emotional way. Without waiting any further, he found a corner to send news to the Emperor.

    ¡°This is too wonderful Junior Brother Yun. You have established a new ranking record for disciples representing the Imperial Family. After Father receives news of this, he will certainly be very happy. If you could reach the top hundred ranks, then even if Father had to return to heaven, he could do so without any regrets... Junior Brother Yun, I sincerely thank you.¡± A red flush filled Cang Yue¡¯s face. She gently held Yun Che¡¯s hand, as her brows curved into two beautiful crescent moons.

    Yun Che was about to say something when he suddenly felt a faintly discernable killing intent drift across his face. With the smile not leaving his face, he gripped Cang Yue¡¯s hands and gently said: ¡°Then... Senior Sister, how do you intend to reward me?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What kind of reward do you want?¡± Cang Yue blinked her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I want Senior Sister... to kiss me.¡± Yun Che slightly turned his face and grinned.

    ¡°Ah? Right here?¡± Cang Yue looked around in all four directions and a shade of pink spread across her absolutely beautiful face. Her lips puckered slightly. She suddenly moved forward, left a quick kiss on Yun Che¡¯s face, and then immediately lowered her head with her heart pounding fiercely.

    Not far away, Fen Juecheng was looking at Yun Che and Cang Yue. From his hands came a ¡°bang¡± sound. The second armrest of his chair had been broken in his fury.

    ¡°Big bro, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Upon hearing this sound, Fen Juebi turned his head to ask.

    The flesh on Fen Juecheng¡¯s face spasmed. His face, which was originally handsome, now had a sinister air spread throughout. His eyes were filled with a shocking venom : ¡°I¡¯m going to chop this little bastard... in... to... thousands of pieces!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the fourth day of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the second round of group stages officially started. At the same time, the one thousand and two hundred disciples that were eliminated in the first round went to the secondary venue in the rear hills topete for the rankings below the top three hundred. It was only that the ranking tournament at the secondary venue had a far smaller audience. Both the quality and atmosphere of the secondary venue could notpare to that of the main venue.

    The second round of group stages was likewise held on the thirty little sword arenas. Even though the number of participating disciples were condensed to only three hundred, every person had to fight a full fifteen matches! At the same time, even though this round of group stages was still by ¡°group matches¡±, thepetitors were no longer divided into groups. Everyone¡¯s opponent was no longer restricted to a small range and could be drawn from the entire set of disciples who had entered into the second round. This allowed the highest chance of making sure that everything was fair.

    However, there was no such thing as absolute fairness. Even though the second round was not divided into groups, the opponent that was selected for every match was still something to watch out for. If someone originally had the ability to rank within the top hundred but was so unlucky as to encounter opponents from the Four Major Sects for all fifteen of his battles, then he could only cradle his head and cry in pain. There was no way to logically debate against that. And someone else, whose strength was only average but only met opponents who were below average, could manage to win all his battles.

    Of course, the chances of either of these two extremes happening were very low. Everyone¡¯s fifteen matches were on the whole bound to be fair and equal.

    ¡°Sword Discourse Arena Number Seven, first match. Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Thunderbolt Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Lei Zhentian!¡±

    The battles at the thirty Sword Discourse Arenas proceeded at the same time. Yun Che¡¯s first opponent was already standing in front of him. With an iparably stout body, he was only twenty years old but looked like a buff forty year old man. The weapons in his hands were tworge round hammers.

    The Yun Che who had exploded into the second round of group stages with an undefeated record naturally drew more attention. Looking at his next opponent, everybody¡¯s heart had exactly the same idea: This time, this Yun Che would lose for certain.

    He could defeat opponents at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm and opponents at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm... but no matter how overpowered he was, there must be a limit, and this Lei Zhentian was the Young Pavilion Master of the Thunderbolt Lightning Pavilion from the Northwestern Reaches of the Mighty Jolt Region! His profound strength was at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm! The Twin Thunderbolt Hammers he held in his hands were sufficient to smash arge boulder into small pieces. If smashed onto a person¡¯s head it would directly turn them into pulp.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, do your best...¡± Cang Yue gripped the hem of her skirts with both hands and nervously mumbled.

 Chapter 212 - Consecutive Victories!

    <strong>Chapter 212 - Consecutive Victories!</strong>

    Seeing that his opponent was Yun Che, Lei Zhentian was evidently startled for a moment, and then began tough out loud. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my first opponent today was actually you, brat. Looks like this great dark horse, is about to be a dead horse soon. Reveal your weapon!¡±

    ¡°Then that will depend on whether you have the capability.¡± Yun Che said indifferently.

    If the opponent who said that was several levels higher than him, he would have been alright with it. However, the person who said this was someone who was only at the True Profound Realm; undoubtedly, he instantly went into a rage. Without saying anything more, he swung his twin hammers, creating two fierce and abnormal waves of wind which struck directly towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Lei Zhentian¡¯s Twin Thunderbolt Hammers weighed four hundred kilos each, but in his hands, they were iparably light and nimble, and the roaring of the wind brought by the swings were especially deep and heavy.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Six iparably fierce hammer strikes were entirely blocked by the back of Yun Che¡¯s hands. Those concentrated banging sounds werepletely unlike the sound of impact between a heavy hammer and a human body and were more like the sound of a heavy hammer smashing onto a rock. When these six blowsnded, shocked surfaced from Lei Zhentian¡¯s expression. With the Twin Thunderbolt Hammers that weighed a total of eight hundred kilos together, and adding his innate profound strength, they were actually blocked continuously by his opponent¡¯s bare hands!

    And after blocking them, forget about injuries, there were not even reddened marks on his hands.

    Is his body actually made of iron!?

    I simply won¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to continue blocking all of them!!

    Lei Zhentian¡¯s gaze darkened. The profound energy in his entire body began to flow wildly and just like a zing wheel of fire, his body began to spin at high speed. Like a fierce hurricane, he smashed his Twin Thunderbolt Hammers towards Yun Che, with each strike fiercer than the previous one.

    Bang bang bang bang...

    In a few breaths of time, dozens of crazy hammer strikes hadnded, yet, still none of them had stained Yun Che¡¯s clothes; all of them were blocked by the back of his hands and wrists. The more Lei Zhentian struck, the more shocked he became. Finally, with a great roar, his sect¡¯s profound art exploded out instantly.

    ¡°Rumbling Thunderbolt!!¡±

    The Twin Thunderbolt Hammers suddenly smashed down at the same time with a pressure that was much stronger than earlier by several times. Yun Che frowned. He did not take the hit directly, instead, he retreated a distance of three body lengths. When the two hammers struck empty air, they suddenly smashed against each other. A bolt of lightning which contained a strong concentration of lightning energy was suddenly released, charging straight towards Yun Che¡¯s side.

    Crack!

    With a deafening screech, the bolt of lightning exploded as it made contact with the floor, causing a big portion of the floor to turn crisp ck. As for Yun Che, he had already leaped far behind. When hended, with a swing of his arms, he held onto the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword in front of him with his two hands.

    For the first time in the Ranking Tournament, he finally revealed his heavy sword.

    ¡°The hell! What a big sword! So that¡¯s his weapon?¡±

    ¡°Is that the legendary heavy sword? He¡¯s actually using a heavy sword as his weapon? Can he actually swing it?¡±

    The moment Yun Che brought out his heavy sword, it brought about a huge wave of astonishment and whispering voices. On the Sword Discourse Arena, Lei Zhentian¡¯s expression shook, because he realized that the moment Yun Che wielded his heavy sword, he had changed into apletely different person.

    Heavy swords were excessivelyrge; no matter the weight, or size, they were extremely difficult to wield. However, when Yun Che was wielding such a huge sword in his hands, it actually looked very fitting, and there was not even a hint of incoordination, as though the sword was birthed just for him, forming a single entity with Yun Che. It was not grabbed onto by his hands, rather, it grew from his hands, and was a part of his body in the first ce.

    The atmosphere around Yun Che had undergone an earthshaking change as well. Earlier, he saw that under Yun Che¡¯s calmness, there was a hint of mysteriousness but he had not possessed any sharp edges. However, the moment he brought out his heavy sword, it was as though he was looking at a towering mountain with a indiscernible peak in front of him. A thought of ¡°basically no possible way of winning¡± quickly sprouted in his heart, causing him to grip onto his two hammers even more tightly. However, even after a long while, he did not dare to take a step forward.

    Just what kind of freak is this... I had once tried a heavy sword-type weapon, but I waspletely incapable of wielding it, hence, I could only give up on it. But this person, not only can he wield a heavy sword, hispatibility with the heavy sword could actually reach such an extent... With the heavy sword¡¯s characteristics, even if it¡¯s a genius, he would at least require hundred, or even hundreds of years to reach a realm as high as this...

    As he thought of this, Lei Zhentian¡¯s back was drenched with even more sweat.

    ¡°Receive my blow!¡±

    Yun Che wielded his heavy sword horizontally and with a sh of his body, he instantly closed the distance by fifteen meters. Lei Zhentian quickly regained his senses. With a loud roar, he poured all of his strength into his two arms, taking the blow head on... The heavy sword in his hands moved so quickly that it might be possible that his heavy sword was simplyrge in size while its actual weight was not that heavier than a light sword.

    Only when the Twin Thunderbolt Hammers shed against the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, did Lei Zhentian realize that the thought he had in his mind was nothing butughable imagination. A majesticallyrge force that exceeded far beyond his expectations came from right in front of him, causing the hands he was wielding his two hammers with to momentarily numb. As though it had been blown away by a hurricane, his body was sent flying high in the air...

    Bang!!!

    Lei Zhentian struck heavily onto the profound energy barrier in the rear, tumbled down onto the ground, and he waspletely in a daze. When he finally managed to stand himself up, his Twin Thunderbolt Hammers had long flown away from his hands.

    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Yun Che lightly tapped his heavy sword on the ground. With the tip of the sword as the starting point, a fissure appeared on the iparably hard floor of the Sword Discourse Arena. If he had not pulled out his heavy sword, Lei Zhentian could still stand up against him, however, the moment he wielded his heavy sword, Lei Zhentian simply turned into fodder.

    It could be said that, whenpared to his unarmed state, Yun Che¡¯sbat strength wielding his heavy sword was in apletely different realm.

    Recalling the catastrophic strength he demonstrated earlier, although Lei Zhentian did not receive any substantive injuries, he no longer had the courage to continue the battle. With a bow, he softly said. ¡°I admit defeat... Since you¡¯re able to wield a heavy sword which I am not capable of even after working so hard to do so, I¡¯m well convinced about my lost!¡±

    ¡°Lei Zhentian admits defeat, Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!!¡±

    The people who paid attention to this match, who waited for Yun Che to lose terribly, were once againpletely dumbfounded.

    Even Lei Zhentian, had actually lost in the hands of a disciple from Blue Wind Imperial Family who only possessed the strength at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm!!

    A result like this, could only be described ¡®incredible¡¯.

    In Yun Che¡¯s second match, his opponent was a spear-using practitioner with strength at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. This time, Yun Che wielded his heavy sword the moment the match started, and after three exchanges of blows, his opponent¡¯s spear was sent flying, and his opponent was sent flying as well after the fourth exchange...

    ¡°...Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    Third match...

    ¡°...Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    Fourth match...

    ¡°...Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    Fifth match...

    Sixth match...

    Seventh match...

    Eighth match...

    .........

    Yun Che¡¯s matches began to receive even more attention with each subsequent match, to the point when, the moment he stepped onto the Sword Discourse Arena, even if disciples from the Four Major Sects werepeting on another Sword Discourse Arena, arge number of eyes would still immediately shift onto his Sword Discourse Arena. And then, they saw him obtain victory... victory... victory... another victory... and still another victory... Their expressions toward him would change over and over as well, startlement... astonishment... shock... horror... and at the end, they were basically numbed.

    Every one of them still recalled the first day of the Ranking Tournament; that burst ofughter that resounded through the entire audience when Yun Che came up on stage for the Profound Strength Assessment. But now, he used one match after another, with each match capable of being crowned as ¡®impossible¡¯ and ¡®miraculous¡¯ victories, to respectfully give every one of those, whoughed at him, a resounding p on the face in turn.

    Whenever each match began, everyone would think that he would definitely lose that match, but he still turned out victorious... Everyone then began to feel like watching a match he would lose in, but they were still left disappointed. In the first round of group stages, Yun Che obtainedplete victories in all twelve matches. Even during the second round of group stages, as each match went by, he still obtained victory in every one of them, not giving them the chance to see a single loss.

    If he was at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, or a practitioner at the sixth or seventh level, then everyone would be shocked when he obtained sessive victories, but they would not feel that it was uneptable. But this Yun Che... His strength was merely at the True Profound Realm! A profound realm in which they thought was simply unworthy of participating in the Ranking Tournament.

    Yet he swept through one Spirit Profound Realm absolute genius after another!

    And he swept through their understanding as well.

    As Yun Che umted victories, Qin Wushang¡¯s expression became more and more agitated as well. When Yun Che won his tenth match, he was so agitated that he stood up from his seat and momentarily teared up... Because with these ten victories, even if he were to lose all of the five remaining matches, it would still be enough to for him to ce in the top hundred of the individual ranking! Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s group ranking, might even directly enter the top fifty as well!!

    Not only did it break Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s history of never being in the top hundred of the Ranking Tournament, it was even a huge breakthrough!

    Covering her lips with her two hands, Cang Yue¡¯s cheeks were also stained in tears. She looked at Yun Che who was walking down the Sword Discourse Arena. Her vision was be more and more blurry, and in her heart, she was screaming this over and over: ¡®Father, are you seeing this? Junior Brother Yun has carried us to the top hundred rankings... Father, your dream has truly been fulfilled. With this one vent of frustration, our Blue Wind Imperial Family will no longer be ridiculed by others... Father, are you seeing this...? Are you seeing this...¡¯

    Where there were happy people, there would naturally be angry ones as well. At the Burning Heaven n¡¯s seating area, Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression was sullen and his lungs were about to explode from anger. He was currently really regrettinging to the Heavenly Sword Vi personally. Otherwise, he would not be so angry to the extreme, because he was unable to personally take action, and had to suppress his rage so much that he felt like dying. He wanted to see Yun Che being ridiculed. He wanted to see him tortured by his opponents. Yet, what he saw was Yun Che taking the spotlight time and time again, while grabbing everyone¡¯s eyes time and time again; he even suppressed the spotlight of all the Four Major Sects¡¯ disciples.

    These two rounds of small group matches, were basically his own personal performance matches!!

    ¡°Big bro, it¡¯spletely unnecessary for you to be so angry over such a small figure.¡± Fen Juebi said slowly. ¡°For him to be capable of winning up till now, I can only say that his luck is simply too great. In the first set of small group matches, he was basically alloted into the group with the weakest average strength... and in this second set of group matches, hehe, did you see all those trashy opponents he encountered? Until now, his strongest opponent was only at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. If he had encountered any single disciple from the top ten sects, he would have been thrashed so hard his own mother would¡¯ve been incapable of recognizing him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fen Juecheng gave him a re. ¡°When you¡¯re at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, were you able to defeat an opponent at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm!?¡±

    Fen Juebi was momentarily at a loss of words, and then, he simply pouted his lips. ¡°If you put it that way, then he¡¯s indeed a freak. But currently, I really wish to see him continue winning, until... he enters the top thirty-two.¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! If he were to really reach the top thirty-two, enter the elimination matches, and unfortunately be matched up with me, tsktsk...¡± Fen Juebi licked his lips, his expression revealing a smile like that of a poisonous snake. ¡°I have a way to turn this freak into trash. The exhration from personally destroying a freak-level genius, big brother, you know of it as well, it¡¯s a wonderful sensation that cannot be described.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Qingyue Under the Moon

    <strong>Chapter 213 - Qingyue Under the Moon</strong>

    The wind was blowing loudly in the pitch ck night. The moonlight was dull and the stars were sparse; it was prime time to secretly sneak around... Ah no, to secretly night crawl.

    Tomorrow was thest day for the second round of the group stage. Yun Che, who won ten out of ten matches, had already secured his rank in the top hundred. Yun Che didn¡¯t even think of it as anything special himself, yet Qin Wushang was unbearably full of joy, and thatughing mouth of his had not closed from afternoon all the way till evening. Of course, Cang Yue was also terribly delighted, and when a beauty was delighted, it was naturally much easier to take action.

    Perhaps, she would fall to him tonight.

    As he thought to here, Yun Che instantly started tough lewdly. Just as he jumped off the bed and was about to head out for Cang Yue¡¯s room, the door to his room was suddenly knocked, and Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice came from the outside: ¡°Brother-inw, are you asleep yet?¡±

    The time wasn¡¯t veryte yet, but it was already very quiet outside. In order to not disturb him, Qin Wushang and Xia Yuanba would never visit him at night, unless there was some urgent matter.

    Yun Che walked over to open the door: ¡°Yuanba, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that big sis just came earlier, and wanted me to give this thing to you.¡± Xia Yuanba took out a small spatial ring, and gave it to Yun Che.

    ¡°Your sister? Qingyue came over earlier?¡± Yun Che took the ring, and said in a surprised tone.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded: ¡°Big sis said that you actually don¡¯t need these things anymore, but they are also useless to be carried around on her, and wants me to pass this on to you anyway.¡±

    Something that Qingyue my wife would give to me? What would it be?

    Yun Che lifted the ring, and opened his inner vision... In the spacious spatial ring, there only existed three things.

    A profound core. Its aura was thick and rich; it was clearly an Earth Profound Beast¡¯s profound core! A chunk of fist sized crystal that looked like purple-colored ice crystals... it was shockingly a Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal! And nted within a transparent jade bottle, was an entric grass with a twisted stem, seven sharp and long leaves, as well as a seven-colored brilliance flowing through its entire body...

    Seven Profound Gem Grass!!

    The inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart violently shook.

    Seven Profound Gem Grass, Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal, Earth Profound Beast¡¯s profound core... These were clearly the three things that he had mentioned to Xia Qingyue back then, that could be used to heal his crippled profound veins at time.

    Yun Che lifted his head up, and asked urgently: ¡°How long has it been since Qingyue left?¡±

    ¡°Ehm, she just left a little while ago. Brother-inw, you want...¡±

    Before Xia Yuanba finished talking, Yun Che had already rushed out like a gust of wind, and instantly vanished before Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes.

    Xia Yuanba stood in front of the room¡¯s door, scratched his head with a innocent face, and muttered in a small voice: ¡°Should I have told Brother-inw right when Big Sis came...¡±

    After exiting the courtyard, Yun Che stopped for an instant, and perceived the remaining threads of ice-cold aura with his iparably sharp sense. Following the direction that the ice-cold aura had lead to, Yun Che went full throttle, and madly chased. Not long after, under the pitch-ck curtain of night, a graceful figure in fluttering snow-colored attire appeared in his vision. He slowed down his footsteps, and quickly shouted: ¡°Qingyue!¡±

    The voice that came from behind made Xia Qingyue stop her feet. She quietly turned around, and her eyes met with Yun Che, who had chased here. In regards to Yun Che¡¯s pursuit, she did not seem to be very surprised. Her charming eyes did not waver, and her voice was soft and calm: ¡°What matter does Sir Yun seek from this Qingyue?¡±

    The form of address ¡°Sir Yun¡± made the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth slightly cramp. He opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Qingyue my wife, I want to ask you a question... Our marriage certificate that I passed over to you that day... is it still there?¡±

    Xia Qingyue lifted her snow-white hand, and lightly stroked her ring. A sheet of t and undamaged marriage certificate that was meticulously protected within a colorless crystal was taken out by her. With a lifting motion of her hand, the marriage certificate flew toward Yun Che, andnded in his hands... And this sheet of paper, was precisely the marriage certificate between him and Qingyue that was perfectly wless and undamaged!

    A kind of wordless moved emotion birthed in Yun Che¡¯s heart. The existence of this marriage certificate, perhaps could not prove that Xia Qingyue truly held some feelings toward him, but it proved that after the day he left, she protected hisst bit of dignity with all her might.

    At least, when her husband was in a perilous situation, she, as the wife, did not take the opportunity to forsake him, but had actually went through with the most sacred part of a wife¡¯s duty.

    The existence of this marriage certificate, was also proiming that they had always been husband and wife, including now.

    ¡°That time, you didn¡¯t have the power to protect this marriage certificate, so you passed it on to me. Now, I believe you already have the strength to protect it, so it should be returned to you anyway.¡± Xia Qingyue said in a light voice.

    ¡°Then, do you remember what I said, when I gave the marriage certificate to you?¡± Yun Che asked in a very quiet voice as he carefully put away the marriage certificate.

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I said at that time: ¡®If you still want to continue being my wife, then protect it; if you want to obtainplete freedom, then destroy it¡¯....¡± As he spoke to here, Yun Che made a self-mockingugh: ¡°Actually, when I left that day, I had always thought that your choice would be to destroy the marriage certificate. Because, no matter if it¡¯s for your father¡¯s promise, or repaying the debt of gratitude toward Uncle Xiao Ying, the person you ought to marry was Xiao Ying¡¯s son. However, you had already known that I wasn¡¯t even Xiao Ying¡¯s son at all, and was only a ¡®bastard that was picked up¡¯ in their mouths. You totally could have destroyed the marriage certificate, as well as our name as husband and wife in a right and proper way, and then cleanly enter Frozen Cloud Asgard. Why did you choose to instead, protect this marriage certificate?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s charming eyes looked straight at Yun Che¡¯s, and did not have even a tiny bit of the intention of avoiding anything. The expression in her gaze waspletely tranquil. After these one and half years in Frozen Cloud Asgard, Yun Che clearly felt that Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire disposition had changed so much that it was as if heaven and earth had flipped. In those few days that they lived together after marriage, her gaze was indifferent, cold, and even a little bit loftiness and immaturity was hidden within. But now, the coldness in her eyes waspletely reced by apathy, and was as unfeeling as tranquil water, without the slightest of perturbation. The aura of her energy, however, had be bone-chilling cold.

    Other than Frozen Cloud Arts, the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s core profound arts also included Frozen Heart Arts. Thetter, could make one calm the heart, and empty the mind. To the extremes, one could achieve a state of truly having no desires, and look disinterestedly upon all life and death, victory and defeat, ambitions, as well as any good and evil in the world...

    However, could a human without desire and pursuit, still be considered ¡°human¡±?

    ¡°Qingyue cannot answer this question.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you answer?¡±

    Xia Qingyue said quietly: ¡°Because what Qingyue thought that time, is already now forgotten. Perhaps, it is because the fate of us as husband and wife had yet to be finished.¡±

    As she said the words ¡°Fate as husband and wife¡±, these few words that were supposed to carry a sense of sentiment, were spoken with indifference, and without any hint of drifting emotions. And this kind of indifference, gave Yun Che an ufortable feeling of suffocation. The Xia Qingyue of the old days was like an aloft ice lotus situated on a snow mountain. Even though the him that time was disabled and insignificant, he still had the incessant intention to probe and tease, and the desire to conquer and pluck her. If not for the unforeseen event that happened after, if given enough time, he firmly believed that he would seed if they were under the same roof day and night.

    But the Xia Qingyue now, gave him a feelingparable to the bright moon that hung atop the blue sky; still impable as always, but was already extremely far away from him, to the point that it was impossible to reach.

    Ahhh!! This Frozen Cloud Asgard ce, is really harmful!!

    As he thought about how Chu Yuechan, who had lived together with him for five months, still left resolutely even after XXOOing, along with the changes in Xia Qingyue... Yun Che¡¯s heart instantly boiled with an impulse to destroy Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Taking in so many peerlessly beauties, yet turning them into otherworldly beings unstained by the desires of the world... It was virtually a ce that all men, no matter human or god, would be angry towards in their hearts!

    Yun Che¡¯s chest rose up and back down. After calming his state of mind, he said with a peaceful tone: ¡°Thank you for finding me the Seven Profound Gem Grass, Earth Profound Beast¡¯s profound core, and Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal. I know that even if it¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard, to find all three of these within one and half years would not be that easy. Moreover, you were only a newly entered disciple.¡±

    ¡°No need for thanks,¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice was light yet graceful: ¡°Compared to your favor of opening all of my profound entrances, these, can¡¯t be considered much.¡±

    ¡°Me opening your profound entrances, was only expending a few drops of sweat. But you finding all these things for me, was not as simple as just expending a few drops of sweat. However, I indeed should not say thank you, since we are husband and wife.¡± Yun Che slightly smiled.

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°May I ask you three questions?¡±

    ¡°Please ask.¡± Xia Qingyue did not refuse.

    It had gone deeper and deeper into the night. Even though there were only a few sparse stars in the sky, the round moon was extraordinarily brilliant, and generously poured down its bright moonlight. But as it shone on Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, these wless and beautiful moonbeams, could only be reduced into the unnoticeable background. Emanating a kind of indescribable and suffocating beauty, the Xia Qingyue under the moonlight was as if a goddess had descended from the heavens. Seeing this figure that was beautiful to the point of almost illusory, to say that Yun Che¡¯s heartbeat did not increase in pace was impossible. He slowly took a breath in, and asked: ¡°In Frozen Cloud Asgard, did you live well?¡±

    ¡°Very well. The Asgard Mistress, Master, Senior Masters, Junior Masters, as well as all the Junior and Senior Sisters all treated me very well.¡± Xia Qingyue answered in a very sinct manner.

    ¡°Mn, then that¡¯s great.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°Second question. I had wanted to know this answer a long time ago. However, at that time, you did not tell me... I want to know, when we married, exactly what realm was your profound strength already at?¡±

    The Yun Che at that time was absolutely sure, that Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength was definitely not the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm that was shown on the surface. However, the rank of her profound strength at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm was known throughout the entire city, and no one had ever questioned it. Even those of the senior generation, who had strength far surpassing Elementary Profound Realm, thought her as only in the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm. It was as if her true strength was hidden with some kind of special method. As for the reason to hide it, Yun Che understood that very well. In a little ce like Floating Cloud City, a 16 year old at the pinnacle of the Elementary Profound Realm was already a number one genius recognized by the masses. If the profound strength she exhibited was of the Nascent Profound Realm, or even the peak of the Nascent Profound Realm, it would definitely instigate an unpredictable uproar.

    This time, Xia Qingyue did not refuse, and directly answered: ¡°When I was twelve, I met Master. At the age of thirteen, I broke through the Elementary Profound Realm, and stepped into the Nascent Profound Realm. Fourteen, I broke through Nascent Profound, and entered the True Profound Realm. After my marriage with you at the age of sixteen, I was at the pinnacle of True Profound Realm, just like you right now.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...!!!¡±

 Chapter 214 - The True Beginning

    <strong>Chapter 214 - The True Beginning</strong>

    Yun Che was silent for a long time with only shock in his heart.

    At that time, even though he was absolutely certain that Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength was not just at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm, he only surmised that her true profound strength was at the Nascent Profound Realm, and at most, the peak of the Nascent Profound Realm. Never would he have expected that the Xia Qingyue then, was actually the same as the current him, at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm! And was only at a distance of a step away from the Spirit Profound Realm.

    It was something the him at that time would never imagine. Because to a little Floating Cloud City, reaching the pinnacle of the True Profound Realm at the age of sixteen, was even more mythical than myth.

    If she had immediately announced her sixteen year old self¡¯s profound strength to be at tenth level of the True Profound Realm at that time, that kind of sensation, would not merely be in just a Floating Cloud City, but also deeply startle the surrounding cities, including the Blue Wind Imperial Family. If that happened, it would be fundamentally impossible for Xia Qingyue to even think aboutfortably staying within Floating Cloud City.

    It was also no wonder that Frozen Cloud Asgard would choose Xia Qingyue. Her innate talent, was actually at this shocking level!

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I suppose your Master was afraid that your profound strength was just too universally shocking, so she used some kind of method to help you cover it up and let your profound strength aura be only at the tenth level of the Elementary Profound Realm. Right?¡±

    Xia Qingyue nodded slightly.

    ¡°Third question.¡± Yun Che looked straight at Xia Qingyue with a bit of an assertiveness in his gaze: ¡°I want to know, in this period of time you¡¯ve been at Frozen Cloud Asgard, have you ever, once in awhile, thought about me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue became silent. After a short while, she turned around and softly said: ¡°It is already gettingte. There are still matches tomorrow, it¡¯s best to rest early. Qingyue should also return now.¡±

    When she finished speaking, without waiting for Yun Che¡¯s response, she was already shifting away with light steps. After her snowy clothes started to float lightly, her figure was already moving further and further away at a fast pace... without the slightest hesitation.

    Yun Che did not chase after her. He sucked air in and softly yelled out in a voice loud enough for her to hear: ¡°After tomorrow, I will definitely enter thest thirty-two ranking battles! If we meet during the Round of Thirty Two, I hope that you will not go easy on me!!¡±

    His voice slowly swept outwards and Xia Qingyue¡¯s silhouette, had already disappeared from his line of sight.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sixth day of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, which was also thest day of the second round of group stages.

    The focus of most of the gazes, was still upon Yun Che¡¯s matches. Everyone wanted to see how far this person with the lowest profound strength amongst numerous disciples, who was a freak level super dark horse, could possibly go in this ranking tournament.

    Since yesterday¡¯s ten consecutive wins in the second round of group stages, Yun Che¡¯s victories within the group stage had not stopped, rather, it continued on after every match within each and every shocked shout.

    Eleventh match:

    ¡°...Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    Qin Wushang tightly gripped both hands in excitement, itching to wave his hands in the air and shout loudly without the slightest of elegance.

    Twelfth match:

    ¡°...Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    Qin Wushang stood up in excitement with trembling lips. As both his hands shook, it was as if he did not know where to put them.

    Thirteenth match:

    ¡°...Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    Even Qin Wushang¡¯s ck beard started to shake as he continued to repeat himself: ¡°Top fifty... Top fifty... Top fifty...¡±

    Top fifty in the individual ranking was a position that he did not even dare to even wish for! His long time wish was the same as Cang Wanhe¡¯s, and he only wished for their power ranking to be in the top hundred. And now, Yun Che alone, had already let the entire Imperial Family obtain a rank so high it was not known how many times higher it was from their original goal... He could imagine how excited this would make Cang Wanhe feel when he received news of this.

    ............

    Fifteenth match, which was also thest match:

    ¡°...Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins!¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯speting disciple Yun Che, second round of group stages,plete victory in all fifteen matches, directly advances to tomorrow¡¯s elimination rounds!¡±

    The referee dered these achievements with a type of iparable amazement when looking at Yun Che... Fifteen consecutive victories. In the previous ranking tournaments, even though there were very few disciples outside of those belonging to that of the Four Major Sects who had aplished this, it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any who had not done it before. But, obtaining fifteen consecutive victories with a profound strength at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm...

    A single phrase wildly surged inside the referee¡¯s heart... What kind of cosmic joke was this! Have I gone crazy or did the entire continent already go mad!

    Aside from Yun Che, Xia Qingyue, Ling Yun, Fen Jin, Xiao Kuanglei, and other disciples within the Four Major Sects also finished withplete victories in the second round of group stages, which meant that they too, did not need to be ranked and could directly advance into tomorrow¡¯s elimination rounds.

    ¡°Complete victory... top thirty-two... Even if he were to cest in tomorrow¡¯s elimination rounds, his individual ranking would still be at thirty second ce...¡± It had been a while since Qin Wushang¡¯s bottom had touched his seat. He was so excited that he was essentially incapable of sitting down as he continued to rave deliriously, with each of his words carrying a deep vibrato. At this moment, he deeply felt that he was currently dreaming, and was also deeply afraid that this was merely a dream...

    In contrast, Cang Yue was much more tranquil. After all, unlike Qin Wushang, she did not carry the burden of always seeing the previous ranking tournament¡¯s dismal performance results that brought along such humiliation, resentment, and unwillingness. She also had never constantly dreamed, and wished for a day of one day being this proud with tion. Seeing Yun Che knock down every opponent that came his way, while reaching an even greater height that evoked a higher cry of surprise from the entire audience, she was inwardly joyous, proud, andpletely filled with a sense of satisfaction. As she thought back to the time when she had first gotten acquainted with him in New Moon City and all the little details that came after that, she unwittingly, began to smile.

    He is a person who has always brought hope, nice surprises, and miracles...

    Meeting him, is my lifetime¡¯s most fortunate of miraculous encounters.

    ¡°What a truly unforeseen oue. I originally thought that I was already overestimating him, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was still greatly underestimating him. He actually entered the top thirty-two with a sweeping victorious performance. For a True Profound Realm to obtain such an aplishment is the first of all historical precedents, and is also something that is fundamentally impossible to happen again in the future.¡± Ling Yuefengmented with sincerity as he watched Yun Che walk down the Sword Discourse Arena after fifteen consecutive victories.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Ling Yun nodded slowly.

    ¡°However, for him to obtain such a result, we also have to say that arge portion of that is due to good luck. After all, in the second round of group stages, he had nevere across anyone from anyrge sects; especially, disciples from our Four Major Sects. Otherwise, it is fundamentally impossible for him to continuously keep up his consecutive victories. But if we put this aside, for him to have reached this point with strength only in the True Profound Realm... this younger generation will surpass us in time.¡±

    ¡°Father, for one to defeat an opponent of a higher level, there are only three possible reasons why. One of them, is when one¡¯s innate talent of using of profound energy is so high that they are able to bring out a power that¡¯s double their own profound strength. The second, is when one¡¯s profound arts and techniques are so strong that they are able topletely crush their opponent. The third, is when one¡¯s innate talent is astonishingly superior with a special nature, like an innate divine strength, a hardened body, a sharp perception, and so on. The majority that appear amongst all these are those who have crushingly strong profound arts and profound techniques... Father, can you tell what kind of profound art he is using?¡± Ling Yun cautiously asked.

    Ling Yuefeng actually shook his head: ¡°I ampletely incapable of seeing through his profound art. No matter his freestyle martial arts or his use of the heavy sword, the profound energy that he releases is iparably fierce. It directly releases and retracts; the feeling it gave me was instead more like pure profound energy, without the existence of any profound arts. However, the strength of this pure profound energy far surpassed the limit of the True Profound Realm... To be able to triumph over opponents across such a big gap, is also the first I¡¯ve seen in my life. Seems like, after the match, it¡¯ll be necessary for me to find him for a little chat.¡±

    Ling Yun nced at his father with a slight surprise. From his birth until now, it was actually the first time he had see his father show such curiosity towards a youth. However, Yun Che did indeed have such qualifications.

    After the second round of group stages, the sect¡¯s disciples were directly ranked out using the number of wins. Among them, the top thirty-two disciples in the rankings would proceed to thest elimination round on the main Sword Discourse Arena tomorrow. Disciples below the one hundredth rank, as well as rank thirty three to one hundred, would respectively be transferred to different secondary arenas, and progress to the ranking battles between their ranks.

    The elimination round, was thest stage of the Ranking Tournament, as well as the core existence of the entire Ranking Tournament. Because, among over one thousand and five hundred participating disciples, these were the decided strongest thirty-two people! Who represented the pinnacle of the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s younger generation¡¯s strength! Even though the elimination round only had thirty-two people, it wouldst for an entire five days, longer than any round of group stage matches. The arena would also no longer be the small Sword Discourse Arenas, and would instead be the enormous central Main Sword Discourse Arena.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, as the sky was just barely lighting up, the Sword Discourse Arena in the Heavenly Sword Vi was already moring.

    The final event of Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the Round of Thirty Two, had finally begun!

    An enormous profound stone was temporarily erected in the center of the Main Sword Discourse Arena, and the names of the thirty-two people who had entered the Round of Thirty Two, as well as the sect they belonged two were disyed on top. Amongst these thirty-two names, the twelve disciples from the Four Major Sects were all present without any exceptions.

    But in the history of this Ranking Tournament, this was a sight that was mostmon. If even one were to be missing from there, it would instead be abnormal. The great disparity between the Four Major Sects and the other sects, could be glimpsed at from this. And so, there was another name for thisst Round of Thirty Two, called the ¡°Four Major Sect¡¯s Showdown Battle¡±, which by name, wasn¡¯t exaggerated in the least.

    ¡°I had never thought even in my dreams, that there would be a day our Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s name would actually appear on it.¡± Looking at that enormous profound stone in the arena, Qin Wushang¡¯splexion actually carried a deep devoutness within. He was excited to the point of being unable to sleep at allst night, and to alsoe here so early in the morning. His feeling of excitement could not be suppressed no matter what.

    Every single name on the profound stone was more breathtaking than thest, and the name of the sects was also more astonishing than thest. Qin Wushang believed, that Yun Che¡¯s steps in this Ranking Tournament would be stopped here, because none of thest thirty one could bepared to the opponents he had encountered before. But even if he were to lose on the first round, the gains from this Ranking Tournament would already far surpass the original expectations; there was already nothing he was unsatisfied about.

    ¡°Participating disciples of the Round of Thirty Two, pleasee to the stage and draw the lot for battle order!¡±

    There was only one judge during the entire Round of Thirty Two, and that would be Ling Wugou. Following Ling Wugou¡¯s loud cry, thirty-two people came up one by one and drew their own battle number.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, what number... Ah? It¡¯s actually... Number one!¡±

    Cang Yue took the te in Yun Che¡¯s hand. The number on there, was shockingly, arge ¡°One¡±.

    Which is to say, that in today¡¯s match, Yun Che would the first to take the stage!

    ¡°If I¡¯m first, then I¡¯m first. Saves me from impatiently waiting anyway.¡± Yun Che said nonchntly.

    ¡°Yun Che, it is already very very impressive of you to be able to enter the Round of Thirty Two.¡± Qin Wushang said: ¡°However, in the Round of Thirty Two, every single opponent would be extraordinary. Especially the Four Major Sect¡¯s disciples; you have never met them before, and simply do not know their dreadfulness at all. So, in today¡¯s matches, if you feel that you cannot win, it is not shameful at all to surrender early. You have already created a miracle that has shocked the entire audience, so you definitely should not try to unt yourself. Otherwise, it would be bad if you, by any chance, receive malicious injuries from the opponent. It is already enough for you to reach here in this year¡¯s ranking tournament. The next ranking tournament, would be your true stage.¡±

    Yun Che nodded: ¡°Pce Chief Qin, be at ease. I will definitely advance when I need to, and when I ought to retreat, I won¡¯t brainlessly overexert myself either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Qin Wushang nodded while smiling.

    Gripping his own number te while looking toward the gigantic central Sword Discourse Arena in front of him under rows after rows of gazes with variant intentions, Yun Che truly felt that this current round in the ranking tournament, was not at all the finish line that Qin Wushang had expressed...

    Instead, it was the true beginning!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author note: ¡¾That¡¯s right, the Ranking Tournament has just begun. The earlier group stages was all for(filling)-mali(up)-ty(words), the true match only starts now. Speaking of which, in thestst book from this Mars, Pig Feet and Hua Qimeng fought for an entire ten-odd chapters on the final match... I was thinking, if I did ten-odd chapters for every single match ahead here, Mn... I believe that all of you definitely would not beat me to death!! ¡¿

 Chapter 215 - Fighting Xiao Nan

    <strong>Chapter 215 - Fighting Xiao Nan</strong>

    After all thirty-two remaining people selected their numbers, their battle order appeared on the Profound Stone.

    Once the order was released, it instantly caused arge debate amongst the audience.

    The thirty-two contestants were split into two groups of sixteen. Every match, one contestant would be eliminated. The two victors of the groups would eventually face off in the finals to decide who will be the champion.

    However, the two groups that the participating disciples had been separated into were far too different in terms of their strength!

    The finale of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament would usually turn into a ranking tournament for the Four Major Sects. It was always the case for the past hundred years, and would undoubtedly be the same this time as well. Whenparing the strength of the group, simplyparing the quantity and quality of disciples from the Four Major Sects would be sufficient.

    In the second group, there were seven disciples from the Four Major Sects. They were: Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Young Vi Master, the one who everyone was certain would be victorious, Ling Yun. Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Shui Wushuang, Wu Xuexin, Xia Qingyue were all in the same group. Thest three were Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Zhen and Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Jin!!

    The main disciples in the Four Major Sects, were all gathered in the second group!

    Needless to mention Ling Yun, who was in the third level of the Earth Profound Realm and looked down upon the whole crowd. Shui Wushuang, Wu Xuexin, Fen Jin, Xiao Kuanglei, and Xiao Zhen were all at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. All their profound strengths lost to Ling Yun and they all had a chance to obtain second. The lowest, Xia Qingyue, was also in the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    Looking at the first group, there were five contestants from the four main sects. However, all of them were either not their main force and were all their second or third tier. The contestants were Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Feiyu and Ling Jie, Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Nan, and Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Juebi and Fen Yuange.

    Among them, only Ling Feiyu was in the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, the others: Fen Juebi was in the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Ling Jie being the youngest, was only in the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Xiao Nan and Fen Yuange were also young and had only came for experience; respectively, they were only in the sixth and seventh level of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    The difference in the two groups was really overwhelmingly huge!

    ¡°The difference in strength between the two groups can¡¯t be this huge? This is the first time a Ranking Tournament has such an overwhelming difference in strength between the two groups, right?¡±

    ¡°Such an overwhelming difference has never happened before. However, this was all based on the number randomly ¡®selected¡¯ by each contestant. We can¡¯t do anything even if such a situation happens. We can only say that those who were split into the first group were very lucky. Any disciple from one of the main sects in the second group could trash the entire the first group.¡±

    ¡°No matter what happens, the victor would no doubt be Ling Yun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, the group Junior Brother Yun is in has very little top ss opponents.¡± Cang Yue said happily as she saw the battle order.

    Qin Wushang also smiled and nodded: ¡°Not very little, there are practically none. It looks like Lady Luck has been shining down on us all this time. If our good luck continues, Yun Che¡¯s progress might not stop at the top thirty-two. He might even progress to the top sixteen! If that really happens, it would really be a miracle amongst miracles.¡±

    ¡°The first match is brother-inw¡¯s, his opponent... Ahhh, it¡¯s Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Nan! Wahh, it¡¯s the Xiao Sect... Ugh, however, he is only in the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Brother-inw has already been numerous opponents at that level. He can definitely win this match for sure!¡± Xia Yuanba said full of anticipation.

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Wushang was not as optimistic: ¡°Although at the same level, a disciple of the Four Major Sect¡¯s strength far exceeds one of another sect. Despite being only the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be weird if he could beat an eighth level Spirit Profound Practitioner from another sect. That is also why he was able to enter the top thirty-two with this kind of profound strength... Yun Che, don¡¯t be careless. If it bes too tough, remember what I said before.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che replied.

    On the Sword Discourse Arena, the profound stone that has disyed the battle order was kept by Ling Wugou and said loudly: ¡°The battle order of the thirty-two contestants has been decided and the first match shall begin soon. The contestants are: Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che and Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Nan. Please prepare yourself ande onto the arena within sixty breaths of time!¡±

    Yun Che did not hesitate at all. He stood up and walked towards the Sword Discourse Arena immediately. Behind him came the nervous cheers of Cang Yue and Xia Yuanba... After all, who he was going to face was a disciple of the Four Major Sects!

    ¡°Nan¡¯er, go, this opponent should be an easy victory for you. However, it is only ¡®should be¡¯ and not ¡®for sure¡¯. Remember what Grandfather always says, no matter who the opponent is, never underestimate him.¡± Xiao Wuji reminded Xiao Nan.

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± Looking at Yun Che who was already on stage, Xiao Nan also stood up, breathed in slightly and lifted himself high, jumping across several tens of meters beforending gently on the Sword Discourse Arena, standing face to face with Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che... This name, why do I have the feeling that I have heard it before.¡± Seeing the two on stage, Xiao Wuji knitted his brows and spoke to himself.

    ¡°Xiao Nan¡¯s first opponent is actually a dark horse that only climbed so far due to good luck. Heh, what luck. If he loses this, it would put shame upon the family.¡± Xiao Kuanglei muttered under his breath at the side.

    On stage, Xiao Nan had already taken out his weapon. it was a jade sword that gave off a cool glow. The jade sword was called Wind Spirit Sword and it was a Earth Profound Weapon. With sword in hand, he signalled towards Yun Che: ¡°Xiao Sect Sword Sect¡¯s disciple Xiao Nan, please guide me!¡±

    Because of Xiao Kuangyun, Yun Che already had a very bad impression of Xiao Sect. However, Xiao Nan was obviouslypletely different from Xiao Kuangyun. He looked determined and was very courteous. Even though he faced an ¡°extremely weak¡± opponent, he still viewed him with caution and did not appear to underestimate him by any means. Yun Che nodded and took out his Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword: ¡°Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s disciple Yun Che... Please guide me... Elder Ling, no need to wait sixty breaths, we can start immediately.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Ling Wugou nodded: ¡°Round of 32, 1st Match ¡ª¡ª Begin!¡±

    Once Ling Wugou finished speaking, the originally noisy arena suddenly became silent as everyone focused on the Sword Discourse Arena. However, they were not looking at Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Nan but instead, at Yun Che. The difference in profound strength between the two parties in this matchup were rather exceptional but no one jeered, nor did anyone look down upon Yun Che. No one could say for certain that he would definitely lose. Every time someone said that during one of Yun Che¡¯s matches, Yun Che would leave them embarrassed until their ears were red and amazed at the end.

    Now, even more people wanted to know whether Yun Che, who was able to breakthrough to the top thirty-two with only a profound strength at the True Profound Realm, was able to create another miracle and beat this disciple from the Xiao Sect.

    Hoping to see a dramatic finale, in certain aspects, was a part of human nature.

    On the Sword Discourse Arena, after Ling Wugou finished speaking, a fierce storm was released from Xiao Nan and the Wind Spirit Sword¡¯s bodies. The storm surrounded his body and revolved around him. Although the storm was not strong, it was extremely sharp. It was as though there were numerous swords dancing around him. Even those seated far away from the center of the Sword Discourse Arena could feel an unexinable form of scary sharpness in the air.

    Despite the audience¡¯s reactions, Yun Che however, was unfazed when he looked at Xiao Nan. Neither he nor his sword moved and it did not seem as if he had any intention to attack first.

    ¡°Receive my attack... Extreme Wind sh!!¡±

    The sword in Xiao Nan¡¯s hands pointed forward, and instantly, all the storm that had been surrounding him turned into the silhouette of several swords, causing wind, so sharp that it even frightened the audience, to blow towards Yun Che. Wherever the wind went, it tore apart the sturdy Sword Discourse Arena into pieces.

    The might of the sword caused everyone in the arena to be cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Uwaahh... Such, such scary swordsmanship!¡± Xia Yuanba said in surprise, his face full of fear. Even an Elementary Profound Realm practitioner like him could clearly see the might of that sword.

    ¡°One of the advantages of the Four Major Sects is that their profound arts and techniques are very powerful! With one sh, an opponent of the same level who does not belong to one of the Four Major Sects would not be able to receive the attack!¡± Qin Wushang said in a dignified manner.

    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡± Cang Yue shouted in a nervous manner.

    The storm and the sword silhouettes attacked simultaneously but Yun Che still remained still as though he had already been scared silly. Only when the storm and the sword silhouettes approached, blew up his hair and shirt violently, did he finally move... One second ago, he seemed as immovable as a mountain. One secondter, he suddenly seemed like a volcano that had just exploded.

    All fifty four profound entrances opened and his berserk profound strength loudly exploded in an instant. The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword in his hand weed the storm of sword silhouettes with a sweep. Bringing along a huge maelstrom of power, it heavily shed onto the storm of sword silhouettes.

    BANGBANGBANGBANG...

    The violent sh was so loud that it made one wish to be deaf. One swing from the heavy sword seemed like it had released a malevolent dragon. With its iparably strong body and ws, it attacked the storm of sword silhouettes. As it collided, the storm of sword silhouettes released by Xiao Nan were shatteredyer byyer, and eventually disappearedpletely... However, the heavy sword¡¯s power did not disperse continued onwards, bringing along raging winds which struck Xiao Nan¡¯s body, causing him to almost fall back due to the suffocating attack.

    Wh... WHAT!?

    Xiao Nan¡¯s two hands and soul trembled at the same time as his face revealed a strong sense of disbelief.

    When facing Yun Che, he had not underestimated him. Although the strike just now was not his finishing move, it was already one of his strongest sword skills. When he executed the skill, he did not believe that Yun Che could face it head on. He thought that he could only avoid with all his might. With that belief, he clutched his sword¡¯s hilt firmly and stared at Yun Che, waiting to chase after him, lightning quick, once he tried to avoid the strike. After catching him unprepared, he would then attack him relentlessly in order to gain an advantage and finish him off quickly.

    Never did he expect that Yun Che did not avoid the strike, but take it head on... And with only a single swing, hepletely took down his attack!

    ¡°He actually... received it!¡±

    ¡°Is this Yun Che really only in the True Profound Realm? This swing of Xiao Nan, even if it was me, I cannot take it head on!¡±

    The surrounding people were all nearly numb with shock. Yun Che seemed like a monster to them. Time and time again, he disyed the impossible in front of their eyes. Especially the members of the Xiao Sect who knew that strike. Their faces all turned pale.

    Yun Che stepped forward, called upon all the profound strength within him, and swept the heavy sword forward. After a split second, an extremely frightening storm brew atop the Sword Discourse Arena. Within the storm, Xiao Nan could neither breathe, nor could he even open his eyes. The sword that he had originally swept out was quickly withdrawn... Because all of his instincts told him that Yun Che¡¯s strike possessed the ability to crush mountains and crack the earth. If he were to take the attack head on, he might be severely injured or worse, lose his life.

    Before he couldprehend how a True Profound Realm profound practitioner was able to execute such a scary attack, he gathered his profound strength onto his feet and jumped several tens of meters into the air to avoid the storm. He stopped at the highest point in midair, and suddenly, rounds and rounds of ripple-like water surrounded him. Behind him, a giant green colored eagle silhouette appeared and proudly spread its wings to fly.

    Xiao Nan flew down. As he was flying, his whole body merged with the silhouette of the giant green eagle, and he seemed like descending mighty eagle. He pointed his sword forward. While bringing along an iparably sharp aura, he thrusted towards Yun Che¡¯s chest. The sword was extremely sharp, and the air seemed to have been split apart like waves.

    The sword that came from above was extremely sharp, and from several tens of meters away, Yun Che felt the scary sensation of his chest had been pierced. However, the him who wielded a heavy sword, definitely would not back down against a normal sword. He remained unfazed and swung both his arms towards the sword above him.

    The might of the heavy sword could move mountains and turn oceans. Wherever the heavy sword pointed, slight distortions appeared within the empty air. Yun Che¡¯s first strike was instantly avoided by Xiao Nan. But this time, he was in midair. Even if he wanted to avoid it, it was not possible. But when facing Yun Che¡¯s berserk strike head on, he did not look the least bit nervous as a cold determined radiance shed past his eyes.

    The giant eagle silhouette at his rear suddenly spread its wings as a light green glow emitted from the Wind Spirit Sword.

    RIIIIIIP!!

    The storm brought about by Yun Che was cut apart by Xiao Nan under a distinct ripping sound. It seemed as if a stream had been directly split into two and scattered to both sides.

    The Wind Spirit Sword that had cut the storm brought along a sharp aura that continued onwards, piercing straight towards Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Cang Yue cried out in rm, and herplexion instantly paled.

    ¡°What? What... What kind of sword technique is that? He... He cut apart his profound energy!¡± Qin Wushang¡¯s expression paled as well.

    ¡°Although there were some scares, it still went ording to n. Victory has already been decided.¡± Looking at the sword that pierced Yun Che, Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuangyu faintlyughed.

 Chapter 216 - Complete Victory

    <strong>Chapter 216 - Complete Victory</strong>

    With a sh of his sword, he sliced apart Yun Che¡¯s force st. Then, as he stabbed towards Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, the corner of Xiao Nan¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards... The sharpness of this sword was enough to prate through fine steel. He was ten thousand percent sure that the moment this blownded, Yun Che¡¯s shoulder would be easily skewered.

    He felt his Wind Spirit Sword slice apart the force produced by Yun Che, slice apart the profound energy protecting his body and his clothes, and then, he stabbed onto his body. The curve of his lips slowly grewrger, but in an instantter, his expression stiffenedpletely.

    As his Wind Spirit Sword stabbed into his flesh, blood scattered from Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder. However, the Wind Spirit Sword was also fixed in that position, and was no longer able to pierce half an inch deeper, as though that half-a-finger width of flesh, was basically an indestructible ten thousand year old profound iron!

    Wha... What!? Xiao Nan was utterly shocked, as if he was unable to believe his own perception.

    And Yun Che¡¯s explosive counter-attack also came at this moment. As his heavy sword moved, the surrounding air within the space of thirty meters was stirred by the strong horizontal swing. The violent airflow caused the hairs on Xiao Nan¡¯s entire body to stand on end. Without even thinking, he pulled his sword out with his quickest speed, and leapt back with all his strength, retreating a distance of about thirty meters. Then, he heavily panted, as he looked at Yun Che¡¯s shoulder with an expression filled with shock.

    On Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder, a small stain of blood was slowly spreading on his clothes, but this spread had stopped just a few secondster. From the bloodstain, his injury did not look serious, and the wound had already stopped bleedingpletely... The corner of Xiao Nan¡¯s eyes constantly twitched. He had almost put in his all in that one attack, and an Earth Profound Weapon had even been used to coordinate with that strike. The iparably sharp Wind Spirit Sword, when used to pierce head-on, even a giant rock, or steel, would be easily prated like a piece of tofu. However, this same sword did not prate through his body, and even his bone was left untouched... His attack had only caused a simple flesh wound.

    It was not just him; even the entire audience, including the Ling Wugou who had seen the entire exchange the most clearly, had an expression filled with disbelief. All of them had personally witnessed Xiao Nan¡¯s full-powered strike piercing onto Yun Che¡¯s body. As for the sharpness of the sword, even if the target were to protect himself with a profound energy defense at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, there was still a possibility of being prated through. But, Yun Che, who simply had only had the strength at the True Profound Realm, had evidently received a mere flesh wound.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The smile on Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s face fell, and asked with a frown.

    ¡°... It¡¯s definitely because Yun Che¡¯s wearing some sort of armor! That¡¯s the only exnation possible!¡± Xiao Kuanglei said.

    Naturally, Yun Che was not wearing any sort of armor on his body, and had only a single thinyer of clothes. Although his protective profound energy defense was only at the True Profound Realm, his body had the protection of the second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, and earlier, he had even refined the Dragon God¡¯s blood within his body ¡ª¡ª That was not just blood from any ordinary dragon, but the blood of an actual Dragon God! Currently, Yun Che possessed a part of a dragon¡¯s bloodline power and physical body strength, and was alreadypletely not inferior to an actual True Dragon... And, could an Earth Profound sword wielded with the profound energy at the Spirit Profound Realm, be able to prate through the body of a True Dragon?

    Of course not!

    Forget about Yun Che using his True Profound Realm¡¯s profound energy to protect his body, even if he did not have thatyer of profound energy, and was simply standing defenseless while allowing Xiao Nan to attack him, Xiao Nan should throw away the thought of using his Wind Spirit Sword to prate Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°Not a bad sword.¡± Yun Che nced at the wound on his left shoulder with a calm expression, and said with a praising tone. This strike, had given him a sound warning as well. One main reasons why the Four Major Sects wererge and strong, was because of the strong profound arts in their sects. Although this Xiao Nan before him was considered to be at the bottom in terms of strength among the participating disciples from the Four Major Sects, he should definitely not be careless. If not for the tyrannical defenses his body had, if it was someone else, that person would have already suffered really terribly from that strike.

    With nothing more to say, Yun Che stepped forward, and shed his sword.

    Following the trails of the shing heavy sword, as though the airwaves produced were given actual forms, the space slightly distorted as the airwaves charged towards Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan quickly regained his senses from the shock earlier, stared head-on at the approaching waves, and shed out his Wind Spirit Sword consecutively, producing a heavy storm of sword silhouettes to quickly scatter the iing sts of air... But, Xiao Nan had to sh a total of more than twenty times topletely disperse the force created by one of Yun Che¡¯s simple shes. This truth, once again tightened Xiao Nan¡¯s heart.

    In the earlier two rounds of small group matches, he had once paid attention to Yun Che¡¯s matches, and had simply given a snort of contempt to each and every one of those sect disciples who was easily defeated by Yun Che.

    And now, only after personally exchanging blows with him, did he clearly understand why those people would always be defeated so quickly... Because he had now understood that a terrifying might was hidden in every single one of Yun Che¡¯s simple sword strikes.

    He had only exchanged a few blows with Yun Che, but the consecutive shocks he had received was already causing the mental barrier in his mind to soon copse. He once again looked at Yun Che and the gigantic pitch-ck sword in his hands as a terrifying seed of ¡°victory was basically impossible¡± sort of thinking quickly grew in his heart.

    ¡°Hawk of the Storm!!¡±

    Xiao Nan took a deep breath, and sword energy began to surge towards the top of the Wind Spirit Sword; every single thread of that energy like a sharp steel needle capable of piercing deep into one¡¯s bones. He gave a long howl, leapt high in the air, and thrusted towards Yun Che¡¯s head with his sword. Yun Che, however, did not even attempt to dodge or avoid the attack, and simply took the iing Wind Spirit Sword head-on with a swing of his sword...

    Boom!

    The airwave brought about the heavy sword actually brought along a dull explosive sound. Even though Xiao Nan had already personally experienced that terror of Yun Che¡¯s airwaves, he was still greatly frightened. A green light shed on his body, and with a quick spin of his body, he shifted his direction of attack to Yun Che¡¯s feet. However, like a fluidless shadow, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword quickly shed down, forcing Xiao Nan to have no other choice but to retreat with full force, and barely escape the danger.

    Xiao Nan was very definite that if he had been swept by the windstorm caused by his opponent¡¯s heavy sword, getting away with heavy injuries would have been the least that could¡¯ve happened!

    From the heavy sword¡¯s terrifying strike, Xiao Nan was able to imagine how heavy that heavy sword was. And, when wielding such a big sword, the movements of the user would be correspondingly slow, and both openings and energy consumption would be especiallyrge. So then, the best tactic against it would naturally be using speed to pin the opponent down, and find an opening to undergo a sure-kill attack.

    Xiao Nan¡¯s profound energy attributes were that of ¡°Wind¡± and ¡°Lightning¡±, and among the two, he trained in ¡°Wind¡± the most. ¡°Heavenly Eagle Art¡± was a type of mysterious profound art capable of allowing the user to gain arge boost in his physical speed. Initially, Xiao Nan had used a speeding-increasing profound movement skill, and a light and swift sword technique to deal with Yun Che. However, he quickly realized that even when Yun Che was wielding such a heavy sword, his speed was not even the least inferior than his, even when he had activated his profound movement skill... This was still fine, but even the speed of his sword-wielding waspletely above his. Even though he was incapable of producing several numbers of shes in an instant, from idling topletely releasing his sword and from releasing to pulling his sword back, all of these happened in the shortest moment, causing people to feel that there was basically not the slightest hint of heaviness in the sword.

    Xiao Nan attacked dozens of times, and all of them were forced back by one of Yun Che¡¯s casual swings. Not only were the attacks ineffective, Xiao Nan had to tiredly retreat time and time again, so as to prevent any dangers from falling upon him.

    Although the might of heavy swords was enormous, there should still be arge weakness as well, right!? Why did this person not have a single opening even when he is using such a heavy sword... Xiao Nan¡¯s forehead was drenched with sweat. Then, he secretly smiled with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Heavenly Eagle Limitless Strike!¡±

    Xiao Nan leapt high in the air, the silhouette of an eagle appeared behind him, and with an aerial strike, he pierced towards Yun Che¡¯s chest... This was the strike he used earlier to scatter Yun Che¡¯s force st. In his heart, he knew very clearly, the reason why he managed to deal a blow to Yun Che the first time was due to the element of surprise, and the second time would hardly be effective as the first. However, the longer he faced Yun Che, the more he felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. What he could rely on, was only this strike.

    RIIIP~~~~~

    The Wind Spirit Sword sliced apart air and sliced apart space, bringing about an ear-piercing screech as it fell. This was a strike capable of even slicing apart a st of energy. Since he had experienced it previously, Yun Che should dodge it immediately, and counter-attack from the side. However, Yun Che still stood at his original position without any intentions of moving away. He fiercely lifted up the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, and said indifferently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try slicing apart this blow of mine!!¡±

    In this strike, Yun Che used sixty percent of his strength. If we were to call that earlier strike a fierce gale, then, this strike was an absolute hurricane. With Xiao Nan¡¯s strength, he was capable of cutting through the fierce gale. However, when faced with a hurricane, being shredded into pieces was the only possible conclusion.

    The Wind Spirit Sword¡¯s sword energy and force werepletely dissipated cleanly in an instant, and a trembling buzzing sound was produced by the sword¡¯s de. Xiao Nan¡¯s expression paled. His down-swooping body suddenly spun and turned as he wildly poured out all of the profound energy in his body, but he was still unable topletely defend himself against the force brought about by Yun Che¡¯s strike. His profound defenses weakened bit by bit, and in the end, they finally copsedpletely. The force of energy that had yet to be dissipated, sted onto his body, and caused his entire body to violently tremble.

    Xiao Nannded onto the ground thirty meters away. His face was entirely pale, and a mouthful of blood was discharged outwards as it slowly slid down the corners of his lips.

    At that moment, the entire arena was inplete silence, and all six people from the Xiao Sect stood up with horrified faces.

    Yun Che did not take the opportunity to deal another blow, and simply stood at his original position... And at this moment, everyone was shocked to realize that, during this entire match, his two feet had been at the same position the entire time, and had not moved a single bit!!

    Xiao Nan¡¯s expression was frightening as he heavily panted. However, on the other side, Yun Che¡¯s breathing was steady, and his calm expression was unbroken. Hepletely did not look fatigued at all. The corner of Xiao Nan¡¯s lips moved, and in the end, his hand still drooped down onto the ground...

    ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than I had imagined... I admit defeat.¡± Xiao Nan said dejectedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little stronger than I had imagined as well.¡± Yun Che smiled slightly, ncing at the wound on his left shoulder.

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Xiao Nan actually had a faint feeling of satisfaction in his heart, and even the dejectedness from his tragic loss had lightened quite a bit. He raised his head, and gave Yun Che a smile.

    ¡°Xiao Nan surrenders. Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins... He will enter the elimination round¡¯s Round of 16 tomorrow!¡±

    When this result came out, the Sword Discourse Arena which was silent for a period of time, was once again reced by hustle and bustle. Every single pair of eyes watched Yun Che, who was safely walking down the stage, until their eyes became vertical... That¡¯s right! This person, who had the weakest profound strength out of all the participating disciples there, had once again easily defeated a Xiao Sect disciple, and charged into the top sixteen!

    ¡°Little brother Nan, don¡¯t be dejected. If he had not worn a high-grade armor, you would have won with your second strike. Unfortunately, I belong to Group Two, otherwise, I might have been able to exact vengeance for you.¡± Xiao Kuanglei patted on Xiao Nan¡¯s shoulders, and consoled him.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Nan shook his head. ¡°He was not wearing any sort of armor at all. He had basically blocked that strikepletely with his own body. His body, was as though it was made of steel!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Xiao Kuanglei frowned. He made eye contact with Xiao Kuangyu, and both of them revealed shocked expressions.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, are you alright? Is your injury heavy?¡± The moment Yun Che came down, Cang Yue went over to greet him with an expression filled with worry and anxiousness. In her hands, she was holding onto arge amount of medicine and Profound Recovery Pellets, which she had prepared long beforehand.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Cheughed without a care. ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound, and it has already stopped bleeding. It doesn¡¯t need to be treated with any medicine, it will be fully recovered before the sun sets.¡±

    These words were definitely not Yun Che¡¯s exaggeration. Since he had reached the second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, a light wound like this would recover to a sufficient degree in just a few minutes.

    However, Cang Yue would naturally not be relieved from her worry so easily. In the end, Yun Che was still dragged by her to a side. She carefully applied some medicine on his wound and wrapped a roll of bandage around it.

    On the Sword Discourse Arena, the second match had already begun.

    The twopetitors were respectively, Ling Jie from the Heavenly Sword Vi and Mu Xiongyi from the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress. The former was at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, while thetter was at the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Based on profound levels alone, thetter was the strongest disciple outside of the Four Major Sects!

 Chapter 217 - Bullying to an Intolerable Extent

    <strong>Chapter 217 - Bullying to an Intolerable Extent</strong>

    Outside of the Four Major Sects, if there was a need to choose a fifth sect, then the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, whose name shook throughout the North, had the most right among the various sects. The Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress had two supreme techniques ¡ª¡ª one was the ¡°Heavenly Spear¡± and the other was the ¡°Thunderfire¡±. This time, the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress had also lived up to its reputation with two disciples in the final thirty-two rankings, and both disciples were also at the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Their average strength was far greater than the general level of the ranking tournament and out of all thepeting sects, it was only weaker than the Four Major Sects.

    His first opponent in the Round of 32 was a member of the Four Major Sects, so there was originally a tight feeling in Mu Xiongyi¡¯s heart. However, looking at Ling Jie, who was only sixteen and only at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, he let out arge sigh of relief andughed in a pleased way: ¡°Hehe, this Ling Jie is clearly here to gain experience for the next ranking tournament. This match is mine to win.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious. The strength of Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s disciples cannot be judged simply by their level of profound strength.¡± Mu Xiongyan, who had also entered the top thirty-two ranks, said in a low voice.

    ¡°Haha! Rx big brother. If I can¡¯t even defeat a child at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, I may as well kill myself with a stab of the spear... I¡¯m going now!¡±

    Mu Xiongyi jumped up onto the Sword Discourse Arena with a loud shout. WIth a swing of his stout right arm, a bronze longspear that was nine foot long came dancing out and pointed at Ling Jie: ¡°Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress of the North¡¯s Mu Xiongyi. Please guide me!¡±

    ¡°Good speech, good speech.¡± Ling Jie did not disy any of the nervousness one might have when facing a strong opponent, but rather replied with a face full ofughter. Then, he slowly withdrew his weapon ¡ª¡ª Space Splitting Sword. This sword was a high-grade Earth Profound Weapon that he just obtained from the Sword Management Terrace a month ago. Even though it could notpare to the iparably rare Sky Profound Sword, among Earth Profound Weapons, it was definitely one of the best of weapons with a might that inspired awe.

    ¡°Elder Ling, we can start now.¡± Ling Jie said.

    ¡°Good!¡± Ling Wugou nodded : ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s disciple Ling Jie ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ Mu Xiongyi, match start!¡±

    Mu Xiongyi attacked first. Without any restraint in his movements, a spear shot out in a straightforward manner. With a sharp swish sound in the air, the spear point pressed towards Ling Jie¡¯s throat like a suddenly striking snake. Ling Jie¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Space Splitting Sword directly struck out towards the longspear in a piercing movement. The bursts of ttering and banging sounds of the profound energy collisions reverberated through the air. The shadow of the sword and the tip of the spear struck together tens of times within a few breaths as a sound like thunder jolted the ears of those present.

    The sword was like a fierce tiger. The spear was like a poisonous dragon. The struggle between dragon and tiger grew ever more intense. There were a few hundred strikes in the blink of an eye, and in the deadlock, neither side could prevail over the other.

    ¡°This Ling Jie is really outstanding. To think that he canpete against an opponent whose profound strength is higher than his by two levels for so long without going into a disadvantageous position.¡± Cang Yue could not resist praising.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze left the Sword Discourse Arena and said in a calm manner: ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s actually the opposite of what you said. It should be said that Mu Xiongyi is very outstanding. He can actually face so many of Ling Jie¡¯s sword strikes. However, the critical point is that Ling Jie is being lenient. Otherwise Mu Xiongyi would have lost long ago.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Cang Yue blinked her beautiful eyes, as her entire face filled with surprise.

    Yun Che had fought against Ling Jie before. Even though it was only for the short extent of three sword strikes, it was enough for him to generally have a rough idea about Ling Jie¡¯s true strength. He slowly said: ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s sword is strong at ¡°sword intent¡±, not simply just the sword forms activated by profound strength. Right now, Ling Jie is only relying on sword forms and can fight on par with Mu Xiongyi who is two levels higher than him in profound strength... If Ling Jie unleashes his sword intent, Mu Xiongyi will inevitably lose very quickly.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were quickly fulfilled. After the sword shed with the spear a few hundred times, Ling Jie appeared to have lost his patience. The gaze in his eyes changed ever so slightly, and the sword shadows he struck became more fleeting. In the end, the sword shadows could not really be seen any more, and there was only a faint glimpse of the small afterimages that were neither here nor there.

    If a third party saw this change, they would only feel surprised, but Mu Xiongyi felt as if his opponent had suddenly changed into someone else. Everytime he struck his spear out with his full strength, it made a swishing sound. However, when it struck Ling Jie¡¯s sword, it no longer made a loud reverberating sound as before; it only made a soft ¡°ding¡± sound and then the force he put into his spear disappeared with no hope of it ever returning. He could not guard against the way his force had just disappeared. The empty feeling in his thrust made him very ufortable. Even more shocking was the fact that his eyesight could no longer grasp the whereabouts of Ling Jie¡¯s sword shadows. Even the swish of the sword could no longer be heard, as if the sword in Ling Jie¡¯s hands had mysteriously disappeared.

    Mu Xiongyi did not panic and no longer paid any attention to Ling Jie¡¯s sword shadows. He released all his profound strength reserves. His spear force became even fiercer. As fast as a light beam, the nine foot longspear was like an angry flood dragon, flying and wriggling at the same time.

    However, against his expectations, Ling Jie was not forced to retreat by his spear force that had grown stronger by several folds. With a flick of his wrists, the Space Splitting Sword was like an agile snake that could twist and turn. It prated the fierce profound energy storm, piercing through severalyers of spear shadows and directly pierced Mu Xiongyi.

    Riiip... Riiip...

    Mu Xiongyi¡¯s profound energy defense was easily torn apart. Apanied by an extreme pain were two more wounds across the front of his chest which were deep enough to see bone... and Mu Xiongyi waspletely unable toprehend when Ling Jie was close enough to attack his chest.

    Mu Xiongyi¡¯s heart was greatly shocked. With a loud roar, he struck a blow strong enough to annihte a thousand soldiers and forced Ling Jie to dodge far away. He jumped forward high in the air. Strength filled his right arm, and he fiercely tossed the spear. The longspear momentarily transformed into aet that was as fast as lightning. It shot towards Ling Jie with a shockwave that rmed the audience.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ ultimate technique... Heaven Raising Spear!¡±

    Separated by a distance of several tens of meters, the spectators could clearly feel the awesome power of this spear strike. Anyone hit by this spear strike, even if they were at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, would probably have to throw half their life away.

    Ling Jie quickly retreated but did not fully evade. Under the gasps of countless people, he struck out against the iing longspear with a single sword maneuver...

    Ding!!

    There was no loud shing sound. When the Space Splitting Sword met the longspear, only the faintest of humming sounds could barely be heard.

    ¡°A good performance of the Redirection Arts!¡± Ling Yuefeng nodded in praise as a rare content expression filled his face.

    ¡°Little Jie is not only far more talented than I was, his courage is also not bad. When I was at his age, I absolutely would not have dared to do that.¡± Ling Yun said while grinning.

    A torrential amount of sword intent flooded out, firmly sucking in the longspear that was filled with explosive profound energy. Following that, the Space Splitting Sword led the long spear in a huge semi circr arc in front of Ling Jie. This time the spear point of the Heaven Raising Spear technique reversed in direction and shot towards the dumbstruck Mu Xiongyi.

    Bang ! ! !

    Scattered stone chips and dust flying about the Sword Discourse Arena. The longspear was fiercely nailed below Mu Xiongyi¡¯s feet. The entire body of the spear burrowed into the stage, causing a tear that was several feet in length.

    Mu Xiongyi retreated two steps back and sat on the floor on his butt as cold sweat seeped from his forehead. If the previous spear¡¯s direction had just been aimed a bit more forward, then his body would have an additional hole.

    ¡°I... I admit defeat.¡± Mu Xiongyi no longer had the will to do battle. His chest heaved up and down as he trembed with fear.

    ¡°Hehe, you let me win.¡± Ling Jie withdrew his sword. He was very pleased with himself.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Jie wins, and will enter tomorrow¡¯s Round of 16!

    This result was out of many people¡¯s expectations, but even more people felt that it was only natural. Yun Che stroked his chin and said to himself in a low voice: ¡°Likewise from the Four Major Sects and also of the same level of profound strength, but yet their true strength has such a huge gap... well deserving of the Heavenly Sword Vi.¡±

    The two people he was talking about were naturally Xiao Nan from the Xiao Sect and Ling Jie from the Heavenly Sword Vi. Both of them were at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm and yet the gap between their true strength was unnaturallyrge.

    The Round of 32 continued to proceed. In one morning, the matches in Group One werepleted. In the afternoon, the matches Group Two began. If one does a directparison, the matches in Group Two was much more intense and exciting than the matches in Group One. This was because the overall strength of Group Two was much higher than the overall strength of Group One.

    It was evening when the Round of 32 came to aplete close. The sixteen participants for the following day¡¯s elimination round had all been decided. Of the Four Major Sects, other than Xiao Nan, who had been defeated by Yun Che, the other eleven disciples all entered into the top sixteen, fully upying two thirds of the top sixteen.

    The arrangements for the following day¡¯s Round of 16 was also disyed on the profound stone in the middle of the Sword Discourse Arena after the end of today¡¯spetition.

    The opponent Yun Che would face the following day came from the same Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress in the North as the opponent Ling Jie had faced today ¡ª¡ª Mu Xiongyan.

    ¡°From today¡¯spetition, you could see that Mu Xiongyan¡¯s specialty ispletely different from Mu Xiongyi. Mu Xiongyi specializes in the ¡®Heavenly Spear¡¯ while Mu Xiongyan specializes in ¡®Thunderfire¡¯. Thunderfire is much harder to cultivate than the Heavenly Spear but its power also far exceeds that of the Heavenly Spear. The ranking tournament allows the usage of any weapons, including firearms! Mu Xiongyan whose body carries the Thunderfire, hides tens of different firearms and bombs on his person. His attackse in innumerable session, and even break apart defenses that arepletely prepared... Tomorrow, you must be sure to be careful!¡±

    In today¡¯s match, Yun Che had once again scored a huge victory, undoubtedly causing Qin Wushang to be over the moon with happiness. However, upon seeing that the next day¡¯s opponent was Mu Xiongyan, he could not help but be concerned... Compared to Mu Xiongyan, he would, on the contrary, prefer that the opponent was someone from the Four Major Sects, because this Mu Xiongyan¡¯s attack methods was just too frightening. Just being slightly inattentive might lead to bing a cripple. In the off chance that that happened, this star that shone so brightly for the Blue Wind Profound Pce would inevitably be dimmed.

    ¡°Rest assured Pce Chief Qin, I will not be injured so easily. Also,¡± His eyes shed as he grinned: ¡°Tomorrow, I will win as always. Just you watch!¡±

    ¡°Haha, good!¡± Qin Wushangughed. Yun Che still had not finished the next match and he noticed that he had once again underestimated Yun Che. He now no longer thought that it was certain for Yun Che to stop at this step, but was instead full of hope and expectation. He wished to see how far he could go... Could he enter the top eight... Or maybe even break the Four Major Sect¡¯s ¡°monopoly¡± and obtain the shocking glory of entering the top four!

    At the end of today¡¯spetition, the four from the Blue Wind Profound Pce returned to their courtyard. There were already three people awaiting them here. More urately, they were waiting for Yun Che alone.

    Of the three, one was a middle aged man with an imposing manner. The other two were youths who had appeared in today¡¯spetition venue. One was the Mu Xiongyi who had been defeated by Ling Jie. The other had defeated his opponent and entered the next day¡¯s Round of 16. He was Yun Che¡¯s match for the next day, Mu Xiongyan.

    Having seen Yun Che, that middle aged man straightforwardly walked as quick as aet in big steps and said to Yun Che: ¡°I am Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ current Fort Master Mu Tianbei. At the risk of being presumptuous, I have an important matter to discuss with the honorable Young Master Yun.¡±

    Mu Tianbei had a boorish appearance. There was a naturally deep arrogance about him. After all, in the stretches of the frozen north, the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress was indubitably the dominant power. As its Fort Master, it could be said that he could even cover the sky with one hand there, and no one could disobey him. Within the boundaries of the entire Blue Wind Empire, the reputation of the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress was basically only second to that of the Four Major Sects.

    He came up and directly asked Yun Che. As for Qin Wushang who was by his side and even Princess Cang Yue, he did not even give them a single nce. He was the kind of arrogant person who believed himself to be beyond thews and even beyond Heaven. A frown appeared on Qin Wushang¡¯s forehead but he did not say a thing. Yun Che moved forward and asked: ¡°So it is the reputable Fort Master Mu. What does Fort Master Mu have to discuss with this Junior?¡±

    ¡°It is very simple,¡± Mu Tianbei looked directly at Yun Che: ¡°I have witnessed Young Master Yun¡¯s performance in the ranking tournament for a few days and my heart sighs in admiration. Regarding Young Master Yun¡¯s natural talent and strength, even if it was among the Four Major Sects, there are few disciples who can match up. To remain with just a trifling Blue Wind Profound Pce is simply like burying a pearl. How about joining my Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, even if Qin Wushang had an even better self restraint, he would still be agitated to a great fury. It was one thing to undermine your foundations, but this Mu Tianbei went as far as to do this in his and Princess Cang Yue¡¯s presence. He did not even disguise his contempt for the Blue Wind Profound Pce and did not even give any regard for the Blue Wind Profound Pce or the Imperial Family. It was simply bullying to an intolerable extent.

 Chapter 218 - A Quick and Decisive Battle

    <strong>Chapter 218 - A Quick and Decisive Battle</strong>

    Even though Mu Tianbei was ¡°inviting¡±, his tone of voice was filled with arrogance and coercion, with a great deal of implication that him inviting you to join the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress was because he was thinking better about you and you should gratefully ept with tears down your face. The disdain toward Blue Wind Profound Pce was more so extremely heavy. Yun Che felt the rage steaming up from Qin Wushang who was beside him, and replied with a slight smile: ¡°I¡¯m grateful that Fort Master Mu thinks highly of me, but I believe that Fort Master Mu already knows, that I, Yun Che, am a disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce. I do not have the thought of leaving for the time being, so toward Fort Master Mu¡¯s gracious invitation, I can only refuse.¡±

    Mu Tianbei answered without any change in expression: ¡°Young Master Yun, it is of course a good thing for you to have such persistence. But before you make the decision, you ought to think it through; Blue Wind Profound Pce is all but a mere profound cultivating ground for the ordinary, and amongst the great profound practicing forces in the empire, it can¡¯t even be ranked as average. If not for the Imperial Family¡¯s prestige, they simply aren¡¯t even worthy to be called the bottom. When ites to heritage, resources, and arts, the difference between my Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress and them is as great as difference between heaven and earth! Not to mention that it would be impossible for a bright pearl like you to improve much within the mere Blue Wind Profound Pce, in the end, you will perhaps also be reduced to mere ordinary beings like them.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tianbei! Watch your words!¡± Qin Wushang spoke with a furious tone.

    ¡°But Pce Chief Qin, were any of my words mistaken?¡± Mu Tianbei finally bothered to take a nce at Qin Wushang, and spoke with a contemptuousugh: ¡°After all these years, had Blue Wind Profound Pce ever nurtured up a memorable top-rated disciple? As for Junior Yun, he ought to havee from elsewhere, no? Junior Yun¡¯s performance is truly stunning, but too bad, he isn¡¯t something that your Blue Wind Profound Pce is qualified to keep! It would instead ruin and bury this genius who has the potential to rise into prominence in the future! But it would be different if he came to my Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress. We¡¯ll provide him with the best resources and the finest inherited arts. After three years, I, Mu Tianbei have enough confidence to make him reach top three ranks in Ranking Tournament, and make him famous in this world. Young Master Yun, a person ultimately lives his life for himself. Don¡¯t obstruct your own prospects and future for the so-called ¡®personal loyalty¡¯. Such an insignificant Blue Wind Profound Pce, isn¡¯t worthy of a ce for you to stay in at all.

    Qin Wushang¡¯s fury wildly grew. He wished that he could just ignore his manners and break into a cussing fight with Mu Tianbei. But at the same time, the inside of his heart was also wildly thumping, afraid that Yun Che would really be poached away by them like this. Because he could not deny that the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ power far surpassed Blue Wind Profound Pce. To put it more bluntly, the two¡¯s power and conditions are not in the same level at all. If Yun Che really went to the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, it was unknown just how many times better his profound cultivating conditions would be.

    However, Cang Yue did not have this kind of worry at all. She slightly smiled and said: ¡°Even though Yun Che is a disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, the original intent of the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s establishment is to provide a cultivation ground for countless young profound practitioners in the empire, and does not interfere with the disciple¡¯s freedom to leave or stay. Fort Master Mu¡¯s words are already clear enough; if Yun Che¡¯s heart is to be moved by this, and he is willing to leave the Blue Wind Profound Pce to join your Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, we definitely will not interfere.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mu Tianbeiughed loudly: ¡°Good! As expected of the legendary Blue Moon Princess. Not only are you as noble as the rumors, you are also quite bold as well! Young Master Yun, you have heard that clearly, right? It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t agree to it. As long as you are willing to join our Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, I wouldn¡¯t care what happens, even if the entire Blue Wind Profound Pce all storm in to stop it.¡±

    ¡°Ha, there is absolutely no need for Fort Master Mu to think of it like that.¡± Yun Cheughed faintly as his gaze scoured over him: ¡°The Blue Wind Profound Pce only allows disciples to stay until the age of twenty so I¡¯d have to leave sooner orter. But even if the Blue Wind Profound Pce expels me right now, I still would never join your Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress. It is not because I think your Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress is weak in power. But with a Fort Master that doesn¡¯t even know what respect is and doesn¡¯t even understand human speech leading the sect, even if its strength was even more powerful, it would still be a merely third-rate ce full of hot air. It is better for me to not go.¡±

    Once those words came out, the atmosphere instantly froze.

    When Qin Wushang, who was originally filled with fury, heard that, instead of not being angry anymore and feeling carefree, he was rather frightened. Never would he have thought that Yun Che would dare to speak out in this sort of way when facing Mu Tianbei, who was renown throughout the country. As for Cang Yue, she was only slightly surprised because she understood Yun Che... who would never be afraid of offending anyone! Truthfully speaking, with how fast this satisfaction came, there was no need to silently endure this. He would never submit to humiliation.

    Mu Tianbei had thought that there was a chance Yun Che would reject him, but he never would have thought that this little junior would have the impertinence to speak such insolence, and even bring along such humiliation in his words. He creased both his brows as hisplexion darkened: ¡°Young Master Yun, what did you say earlier? It seems as if I did not hear that correctly...¡±

    ¡°I said, with a Fort Master that doesn¡¯t even know what respect is and doesn¡¯t even understand human speech leading the sect, even if its strength was even more powerful, it would still be a merely third-rate ce full of hot air. It is better for me to not go.¡± Yun Che confronted Mu Tianbei¡¯s oppressive gaze with a face full of smiles as he took his sweet time to repeat his words once more: ¡°I¡¯m sure that this time, Fort Master Mu has heard me correctly?¡±

    As if there was a lump of air in his chest that had just exploded, Mu Tianbei¡¯s fury surged to its peak as his facial muscles convulsed. Even though Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress could not measure up to the Four Major Sects, there was still no one who would dare provoke them and most couldn¡¯t even wait to suck up to them. But now, a little junior had actually mocked him, the grand Fort Master, in front of him without restraint nor any changes in expression! He said in a low voice with a ferocious gaze: ¡°Good... Very good...¡±

    ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡± Yun Che was iparably tranquil: ¡°You look down on my Blue Wind Profound Pce, and I also hold your Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress in contempt. This just happens to make us even. If Fort Master Mu has nothing else to discuss, you may go back now. The matter of me joining Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, you mustn¡¯t bring it up in the future. In my eyes, Blue Wind Profound Pce is ten million times better than Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress. Don¡¯t even mention you, the Fort Master, personally asking me, even if the entire sect kneeled in front of me, I would still never agree to your offer.¡±

    There was no trace of politeness in Yun Che¡¯s sinct few words as he returned the contempt and mockery Mu Tianbei had towards the Blue Wind Profound Pce back at him. When ites to Yun Che¡¯s feelings towards the Blue Wind Profound Pce, he actually did not really have such strong feelings for it. Even if he was expelled, he still would not think much about it. It was not because of Blue Wind Profound Pce that he had fearlessly counterattacked, but rather, Cang Yue.

    If this wasn¡¯t Heavenly Sword Vi, a ce where one could not willfully attack however they want, Mu Tianbei would definitely have immediately killed Yun Che. Too angry to smile, he firmly fixed his gaze at Yun Che: ¡°What a good little arrogant junior. You truly have opened my eyes! I had originally taken pity on you because of your talent and was thinking of asking Yan¡¯er to go easy on you tomorrow. But it looks like you do not care about your life at all!! When tomorrowes, I¡¯d like to see if you still have the strength to be arrogant in front of me... Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    Mu Tianbei snorted loudly before flipping his sleeve to turn and leave. Mu Xiongyi and Mu Xiongyan followed right behind him. Right when they were about to leave the courtyard, Mu Xiongyan turned around to nce at Yun Che, and revealed a sinister smile.

    Yun Che¡¯s counter mockery naturally negated some of Qin Wushang¡¯s great pleasure. He was extremely moved by Yun Che but he was even more worried than before. He sighed softly: ¡°Yun Che, you were too impulsive earlier. You can straightforwardly refuse him, but there was absolutely no need for you to offend him. Since this happened, tomorrow¡¯s match, sigh...¡±

    ¡°Rest assured Pce Chief Qin,¡± Yun Che indifferentlyughed: ¡°In this ranking tournament, I only have one true opponent. There is no way that I would lose before meeting this true opponent. As for tomorrow¡¯s Mu Xiongyan, forget about him endangering me, he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to make me use my true strength.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After night had passed, a new day had begun. New matches were also imminent. It was early morning, but the entire Sword Discourse Arena was already jammed packed with people waiting for the Round of 16 to begin. As of now, this Blue Wind Ranking Tournament¡¯s match progression still conformed with the norm. If one must speak of anything unusual that had happened, it would be Yun Che, the super dark horse.

    As for the ranking tournament¡¯s final results, that was already predestined inside everyone¡¯s heart long ago, during the first day¡¯s Profound Assessment Ceremony... First ce would inevitably belong to Ling Yun. Second, third, and fourth ce, would still be a fight between Frozen Cloud Asgard, the Xiao Sect, and Burning Heaven n. Any other sects simply did not have the qualifications to enter the rivalry.

    The Round of 16 was destined to be much more exciting and tense than yesterday¡¯s Round of 32.

    Round of 16, first match: Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ Mu Xiongyan.

    Before Mu Xiongyan went up on stage, Mu Tianbei ordered him in a low voice: ¡°Cripple him Yan¡¯er!¡± One night had passed but his fury still had not dissipated. After bing Fort Master, Yun Che was the first person who dared to insult him out loud, and that made the grudge he bore be bone-deep.

    ¡°Rest assured Father. I won¡¯t even let him think about standing up ever again.¡± Mu Xiongyan grinned as he casually said that.

    On the Sword Discourse Arena, Yun Che and Mu Xiongyan stood on opposing sides. Mu Xiongyan slightly narrowed his eyes and sneered with a light casual stance, as if the Yun Che in front of him was a mere prey that was already in the clutches of his hands. Yun Che however, was a field of tranquility.

    Last night, Qin Wushang had spoke to him in detail that the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress was divided into the Heavenly Spear Sect and the Thunderfire Sect. The Thunderfire Sect was capable of transforming profound energy into thunderfire, while simultaneously detonating it, bringing out an extremely tremendous lethality. At the same time, the Thunderfire Sect had also always passed on various different kinds of manufactured high-grade firearms and controlling capabilities. More than a dozen different types of dangerous firearms were concealed on the bodies of every Thunderfire Sect disciple, even so much that there were probably more than several tens of iparably dangerous types that one could notpletely defend against.

    In regards to transforming profound energy into thunderfire, Yun Che didn¡¯t really care about that at all. But he was incapable of estimating how powerful the firearms on Mu Xiongyan¡¯s body really were. His countless life and death experiences told him that if anything was unable to be discerned, especially one of dangerous origins, the safest move he could make when facing Mu Xiongyan would be topletely strangle something that could be dangerous in the shortest time possible.

    So to him, this match was destined to be a match in which the oue would be decided within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Match start!!¡±

    As soon as Ling Wugou¡¯s voice fell, Mu Xiongyan raised both his hands and spread open all ten fingers. Ten purplish-red colored lightning balls instantly condensed atop his fingertips. The sound of its crackling discharge would make one shudder with fright. He looked at Yun Che with a ferocious smile: ¡°Yun Che, prepare to howl a good one under my Thunderfire!! I¡¯ll let you remember the price of insulting my Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress for your entire lifetime!!¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. While tightly holding onto the heavy sword, his silhouette shed. Like a strong st of wind, he charged straight at Mu Xiongyan.

    Mu Xiongyan moved both his hands. The ten Thunderfire balls of condensed profound energy flew at Yun Che with different trajectories. Yun Che nevertheless did not dodge or flee, and directly forged onwards. This action caused Mu Xiongyan to sneer:

    ¡°Then die... Explode!!¡±

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Ten Thunderfire balls simultaneously exploded, and the devastating Thunderfire¡¯s radiance momentarily drowned out Yun Che¡¯s silhouette. Before Mu Xiongyan had even begun tough, he unexpectedly discovered that in the instant the Thunderfire balls exploded, Yun Che¡¯s silhouette had disappeared from that spot.

    Afterimage!?

    Right after that, he suddenly detected the sh of a shadow from the corner of his eye. Yun Che had suddenly appeared at his side, and was not even two steps away from him. If another person were to switch ces with him, even if they could react quickly to guard against it, they would inevitably fumble. However, not only did Mu Xiongyan not panic, he instead,ughed grimly. He did not move at all as he suddenly instigated his profound energy. Three purplish-red colored arrows suddenly shot out from his shoulder, flying straight at Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    The entire Sword Discourse Arena erupted in cries of rm. Cang Yue was even more nervous as she shrieked. It was at such a close distance, and was also a head-on collision that waspletely unexpected which shot out three Thunderfire arrows. Even if one was an immortal, it was not definite as to whether or not it was possible to dodge past it.

    Whoosh!!

    While still in the radiance of the Thunderfire balls, three Thunderfire arrows had alreadyunched straight at Yun Che, andpletely passed through his face...

    It was another afterimage!!

    Mu Xiongyan immediately opened his eyes wide. Before he had yet to recover from his astonishment, an iparably hot heatwave attacked from overhead...

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!!¡±

    Boom!!

    Like a fierce hawk, Yun Che swooped down from the sky and ruthlessly attacked his back with a scorching berserk strike. A huge lump of me exploded within the loud noise, blotting out the sky while covering the earth...

    Up until now, this was the first time Yun Che had executed Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. The second stage¡¯s triple shadow chaining could be said to be as unfathomable as ghosts and gods. Likewise, it was also the first time he had used a Phoenix me technique... They were all used to finish the battle in the shortest time possible to avoid any possible unstable factors.

    Inside the ze that soared to the sky, Mu Xiongyan¡¯s protective profound energy was shattered as if thin ice. He spurted out arge mouthful of fresh blood and fiercely flew outwards. Then, he knocked against the profound energy barrier and rebounded back to the floor. The fire on his body did not die out. Instead, it continued to rage and burn, burning his clothes, flesh, and the various tens of hidden firearms on his body...

    BANG BANG BANG BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    When the firearms caught on fire, they all crazily exploded on Mu Xiongyan¡¯s body, splitting his skin open and flesh apart, making his mutted flesh hard to discern. His wretched scream was like the mournful shrill of a banshee. Yun Che withdrew his heavy sword and looked at him with a pitiful gaze as he secretly muttered to himself: These firearms that were supposed to be used against me, you should just go enjoy them yourself!

 Chapter 219 - Im an Expert in the Same Field

    <strong>Chapter 219 - I¡¯m an Expert in the Same Field</strong>

    ¡°Yan¡¯er!!¡±

    Mu Tianbei¡¯s expression paled as he flew straight down towards the Sword Discourse Arena. Ling Wugou quickly stepped forward as well, extinguishing all the mes on Mu Xiongyan with his profound energy.

    With the extinguishment of the mes, Mu Xiongyan¡¯s tragic state was disyed to everyone¡¯s eyes. His entire body was charred ck, arge portion of his flesh erupted apart with blood sttering everywhere, his white bones were even revealed on his pair of shoulders and knees. Arge half of his hair was burnt, and his face was even blurred from the blood and exposed flesh... ¡®Tragic¡¯ was not even a suitable word to describe his current state.

    But since the firearms on Mu Xiongyan¡¯s body self-destructed because they were ignited by mes, and not by profound energy, the power of the explosions were not reallyrge. Although Mu Xiongyan suffered extremely serious external injuries, his internal injuries were actually quite light, at least, he would not be crippled. However, to fully recover his serious external injuries, it would probably take a very long time. And, there would be countless of ugly scars left around his entire body... including his face.

    Mu Tianbei charged through the profound energy barrier, arriving in front of Mu Xiongyan¡¯s body. After inspecting his wounds, he heaved a sigh of relief, and then, red at Yun Che with extreme hatred. However, he did not utter a single word. Carrying Mu Xiongyan, whose entire body was dripping with fresh blood, he walked down the Sword Discourse Arena. Mu Xiongyan¡¯s current tragic state, was basically caused by the hidden firearms on his body. Under everyone¡¯s attentive eyes, if he were to cause Yun Che any trouble, he would simply be looked down upon by everyone on-site. And, Ling Wugou was on the stage as well, so he could not possibly do anything to Yun Che. Without a choice, his heart filled with silent rage and hatred as he went down the stage. However, the killing intent directed at Yun Che, was as cold as the freezing abyss.

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins! He shall advance to tomorrow¡¯s Quarterfinals!¡±

    After Mu Xiongyan was brought down the stage by Mu Tianbei, Ling Wugou loudly announced the oue of the match.

    ording to the progression of the previous Blue Wind Ranking Tournaments, the further the progression of matches, the stronger the participating disciples were. Every battle would be even more intense, and the time taken for each match would naturally be longer as well. This was the first match of the Round of 16. Everyone wished to find out if this ultimate dark horse, Yun Che, could actually once again turn out victorious in this match, and dreamily enter the Quarterfinals. There were many people willing to believe that he would have the possibility of obtaining victory once again, however, they absolutely would not think that, he would actually win so quickly, and so easily.

    This duel ended the moment it just began. It was so quick, they did not have the time to even react. Only after Ling Wugou announced the results, did they ept this unbelievable reality in the midst of their astonishment.

    After defeating Xiao Nan, who was at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, the previous day, Yun Che had once again defeated Mu Xiongyan, who had strength of the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, in just a few seconds the following day. Although Mu Xiongyan¡¯s tragic state was due to the explosion of the firearms on his body, people who were wise enough were able to clearly see that even without the explosion of the firearms, Mu Xiongyan had already been thoroughly defeated.

    Those two strange and unpredictable afterimages, and that surprising and overwhelming fire st attack... The strong experts on-site, in their astonishment, had once again realized that they hadpletely and utterly underestimated Yun Che. Back then, when Yun Che was obtaining his consecutive level-skipping victories, he had actually been hiding his true abilities, and only until this match, did he reveal a tip of the iceberg, so as to obtain a quick and decisive victory.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such an individual within our Blue Wind Empire, who even I can¡¯t clearly fathom the limits of. Every single time I thought he had already reached his limits, he would always once again astonish me.¡± Ling Yuefeng stood up with shock revealed on his calm face. ¡°To actually be able to unleash such power while just being at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, forget about the Blue Wind Empire, I have never heard of someone capable of doing this in the entire Profound Sky Continent. Just what kind of monster is he!? And just which supreme individual is his master? That master of his is actually capable of bringing up such a disciple!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s exmation, naturally gave Yun Che an extremely high evaluation. Ling Yun slightly frowned, and suddenly asked. ¡°Father, the movement skill he used earlier, just how did he aplish it? When one uses profound energy to move his body, it will not only bring about obvious ripples of profound energy, there will be obvious differences between the afterimage and the actual body as well. However, he formed three images, yet, I did not even feel a hint of any profound energy ripple, and, these three images werepletely identical, and it was basically impossible to distinguish them from the real one. I have never seen such a strange profound movement skill.¡±

    Ling Yun¡¯s words caused Ling Yuefeng to momentarily enter a state of silence, and then, he shook his head. ¡°Your father was not able to clearly distinguish them as well.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Ling Yun¡¯s eyes turned towards Ling Yuefeng as a hint of shock shed past his face.

    ¡°That guy actually won again, and he¡¯s actually capable of manipting fire! Big bro, were you able to distinguish what kind of mes he was ying with?¡± With a sway of his left hand, a ball of mes burned at top of Fen Juebi¡¯s palm. Looking at the ball of mes, he slowly asked.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s nothing but the lowest level of profound mes. To actually y with fire in front of us, the Burning Heaven n, he¡¯s basically underestimating us.¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression sank, saying with disdain.

    Fen Juebi blew at his palm, directly extinguishing the ball of mes. He then said with a beaming smile. ¡°Big bro, there¡¯s no need to be angry. In contrast, this is actually a very good thing.¡±

    ¡°A good thing?¡± Fen Juecheng frowned.

    ¡°Did big bro forget? After iming his victory in this match, who do you think is his opponent tomorrow?¡± Fen Juebi¡¯s voice was low, and his smile had begun to grow even more sinister.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyes turned, and then, his expression slightly changed. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, hahahaha.¡± Fen Juebi began tough wildly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. I was not able to encounter him in the small group matches, but I¡¯m actually going to encounter him in the elimination rounds. This world is simply too marvelous, it¡¯s basically a present bestowed by the heavens to me and big bro. Let me personally end this so-called genius. I shall forever leave my shadow in the heart of the person who dares to offend big bro.¡±

    The Round of 16 started off with a duel that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and immediately after, the second match was also one that shocked the audience. Ling Jie easily defeated an opponent who was two levels above him with just a few strikes, simrly ending the match with lightning speed. There were merely four to five exchanges of blows during the entire process.

    Third Match: Fen Juebi easily obtained victory.

    Fourth Match: Ling Fengyu won.

    Fifth Match: The opponent surrendered, Ling Yun instantly obtained victory.

    Sixth Match: Shui Wushuang fought with Wu Xuexin of the same sect, after an exciting battle, Shui Wushuang won by a slight margin.

    Seventh Match: Xia Qingyue won.

    Eighth Match: Xiao Kuanglei fought with Xiao Zhen of the same sect, and won by a slight margin.

    Thus, the Round of 16 concluded, and the top eight in this Ranking Tournament were determined. The Quarterfinals¡¯ match arrangements tomorrow were also revealed on the center of the profound stone after the conclusion of the Round of 16.

    First match: Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che vs Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Juebi.

    Second match: Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Jie vs Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Feiyu.

    Third match: Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Yun vs Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Shui Wushuang.

    Fourth match: Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue vs Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei.

    As the Ranking Tournament progressed, the eight people who were determined, represented the strongest powerhouses of the current young generation of the Blue Wind Empire. Among these eight, there were a total of seven disciples from the Four Major Sects. Yun Che, the only one who did not belong to the Four Major Sects, was evidently particrly dazzling.

    The history of the finale of the Ranking Tournament turning into a power struggle between the Four Major Sects had once again recurred, while Yun Che had undoubtedly became the most unnatural existence in this Ranking Tournament. The moment he entered the top thirty-two, his name was destined to be spread far and wide after the Ranking Tournament. And the Blue Wind Profound Pce was finally able to vent out their frustration because of him, allowing them to regain their honor, and drew more practitioners to join them.

    ¡°Entering the top eight also means that we have secured our qualifications to enter the Heaven Basin Secret Realm after the Ranking Tournament. This simply feels like a dream.¡± Returning to the courtyard, Qin Wushang looked towards the sky, and sighed continuously. This was indeed an oue which he had never even dreamed of.

    ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm? What¡¯s that?¡± Xia Yuanba asked curiously.

    ¡°It is rumored to be an independent space opened up by a mysterious expert from the Ancient Era. Countless of opportunities and treasures are hidden inside. It opens up once every three years, and people who enter the Secret Realm will always obtain great rewards.¡± Cang Yue said with great yearning. ¡°Pce Chief Qin, after the Ranking Tournament concludes, you will be able to enter the Heaven Basin Secret Realm with Yun Che. That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Wushang smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, good fortune did not fall on Pce Chief Dongfang, he actually did not follow us here this time. He had always dreamed of being able to investigate the legendary Heaven Basin Secret Realm at least once. But, speaking of which, even I didn¡¯t think that Yun Che would actually be able to get this far...¡±

    He deeply looked at Yun Che, and said. ¡°Challenging someone with a higher level of profound strength is not umon, but defeating someone with strength at thete stage Spirit Profound Realm with just the strength at the True Profound Realm, I have never heard of such a thing. I don¡¯t know what method you used to aplish this; it might be your talent, or it might be the opportunities you have gotten, but what I can confirm is that after this Ranking Tournament, your name will spread throughout the entire Blue Wind Empire, or even, the entire Profound Sky Continent. Are you prepared for this?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that exaggerated, right?¡± Yun Che said casually.

    ¡°No! It will only be more exaggerated than what I described. If you obtained victory with oppressing profound strength, then that will simply be some new news to know about. However, obtaining consecutive victories with just the strength at the True Profound Realm, this haspletely broken history, and has even exceeded everyone¡¯s understanding. Currently, all of the sects, including the Four Major Sects, are already targeting you, investigating your personal history, looking for all the information regarding your life. After the tournament, there will definitely be many people inviting you to join their sects, like what Mu Tianbei did. I possess no authority to intervene in your decision to stay or leave, but, I hope that you can remember this. No matter who you¡¯re facing, do not offend that person like how you did yesterday, because every person you offend, may bring about a danger to yourself that can explode at any time. Yesterday, you made it difficult for Mu Tianbei, and today, you even seriously injured his son, Mu Xiongyan, he will definitely not simply leave this matter at it is. Within this Heavenly Sword Vi, he does not possess the guts to act against you, but after the tournament, Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress might possess the qualifications to enter the Heaven Basin Secret Realm as well. When that timees, I doubt they will not take the opportunity to exact vengeance.¡±

    ¡°Ipletely understand what Pce Chief Qin is trying to say. Although I have never been afraid of offending others, I have never casually offended others as well. If Mu Tianbei did not ridicule our Blue Wind Profound Pce nor mock the Blue Wind Imperial Family yesterday, I would not have made things difficult for him either. Seriously injuring Mu Xiongyan was intentional as well. But, since I have already done it, I will not regret it. If he wishes to exact vengeance, then I will take responsibility for it.¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips moved, curving up to a dangerously cold smile. ¡°Who shall suffer under whose hands has yet to be determined.¡±

    Knowing that he was unable to persuade Yun Che, Qin Wushang simply sighed, and said. ¡°You must definitely be cautious in tomorrow¡¯s match. Although Fen Juebi¡¯s level of profound strength is the same as Mu Xiongyan¡¯s, he is someone who has inherited the profound arts of the Burning Heaven n, his abilities can be said to be a few levels above Mu Xiongyan¡¯s. And, this person, Fen Juebi, is ruthless, brutal, and likes to humiliate his opponents. The reason why Fen Juechen left the Burning Heaven n and was so focused on exacting vengeance on Fen Juebi, was due to the huge shame he received after being defeated by him. When you¡¯re exchanging blows with him, you must definitely, definitely, be careful.¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression, which was filled with killing intent, shed past in Yun Che¡¯s mind. Smiling coldly, with a voice which only he could hear, he muttered to himself. ¡°Hmm... Humiliating opponents... I¡¯m an expert in that field too...¡±

 Chapter 220 - Yun Che VS Fen Juebi

    <strong>Chapter 220 - Yun Che VS Fen Juebi</strong>

    Today¡¯s Sword Discourse Arena was filled with a peculiar kind of atmosphere. Especially members of the Burning Heaven n; theirplexions were all quite unsightly.

    The first match of the Quarterfinals was Yun Che versus Fen Juebi. Although Yun Che had surprised people time and time again in every one of his previous matches, to the majority of the audience, thispetition was still not suspenseful at all. It wasn¡¯t because they still held Yun Che in contempt after being shocked again and again, rather, it was because the image of the Four Major Sects prime positions had long since been deeply ingrained.

    ¡°You must win this match no matter what! Yuange was defeated by Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue, and Jin¡¯er had the misfortune of going up against Ling Yun. Out of all of us, the one remaining that entered the Quarterfinals, is only you! Looks like, in this session, the fact that we are still ranked fourth out of the Four Major Sects has essentially been decided. But, if you lose to this Yun Che brat, then we would not even be able to enter the top four and can only rank fifth! For our Burning Heaven n, this is an absolutely uneptable humiliation... You understand?¡±

    Fen Moli said with a heavy expression. In yesterday¡¯s Round of 16, Burning Heaven n¡¯s core disciple, hisst grandson, Fen Jin, had the misfortune of going against Ling Yun, so he had to leave the stage prematurely. This made him suddenly feel extremely pressured. He could ept being at the bottom of the Four Major Sects¡¯ rankings, after all, it had basically been that way for all these years. But if they ced outside of fourth ce... This was a matter that had not happened for several hundreds of years! It was enough to bring shame to the entire Burning Heaven n, so he was absolutely positively unwilling to ept that.

    And the first match of the Quarterfinals just happened to be the battle that decided that oue! If they defeat Yun Che, Burning Heaven n would enter the top four, and even cing in the top three would be a possibility. But if they lose...

    ¡°Rest assured Great Elder. Coming across anyone of the six people outside of Yun Che and I, would have to make me carefully consider the match. But this Yun Che...¡± Fen Juebiughed with extreme disdain: ¡°Trash thatpletely relied on luck to get here doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to go against me. If I can¡¯t even defeat him, then I seriously do not even have the face to continue living.¡±

    Fen Moli nodded his head slowly. Even though the strength that Yun Che had disyed was more shocking than the next, he still had never believed that Fen Juebi could lose. However, hisplexion was still as tense as before as he spoke in a low voice: ¡°For you to have such self-confidence is naturally good. You can be confident in yourself but you must not, by any means, be too arrogant! Because that will deceive your eyes. Also, when going against Yun Che, you must not underestimate him. Yesterday, he suddenly revealed a bizarre and unpredictable movement skill that even I did not see through clearly. Not only that, he can also control fire as well, and it cannot be certain that he does not have the ability to restrain our Burning Heaven Fire. The most important thing worthy of careful attention, is that it does not seem like he haspletely revealed his true strength... You must be careful!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder is overthinking it. His movement skill is merely a simple instantaneous discement. How could it possiblypare to our Burning Heaven n¡¯s ¡®Burning Phantom Illusion¡¯. Besides, even if his profound movement skill is a hundred times more delicately fine, it is useless within a Sword Discourse Arena entirely enveloped in the Burning Heaven Fire that has no blind spots. As for his control over fire, hahahaha... The fire he released yesterday was clearly the lowest level of profound fire, so how could it possiblypare to our Burning Heaven Fire? If you¡¯re saying that he could possibly restrain my power, you might as well say that I couldpletely control his power.¡±

    Fen Juebi¡¯s expression was filled withplete disdain. His words made Fen Moli crease his brows as he said in a somewhat grave voice: ¡°Juebi, there is one thing that I must remind you about. If you lose this match, then the entire Burning Heaven n would be humiliated. You must not be our Burning Heaven n¡¯s sinner. If that happens, it is not certain if n Master would forgive you.¡±

    Fen Moli¡¯sst words finally made Fen Juebi retract his sloppy attitude and made him nod quite seriously: ¡°Great Elder¡¯s instructions are, that in this match, even if the opponent is many times weaker, I still should not hold back... To only win, and not lose.¡±

    Fen Juebi closed in next to Fen Juecheng¡¯s ear and softly said with half-narrowed eyes: ¡°Big bro, the match is about to start soon. Do you want to cripple both his legs, burn his face off, or turn him into an eunuch?¡±

    ¡°Burn his face off!¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyebrows sunk as he answered without the slightest hesitation. Because during a match, this kind of matter couldpletely be regarded as an ¡°unexpected ident¡±.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let big bro down.¡± Fen Juebi stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips. He quietlyughed sinisterly: ¡°To me, instead of saying that this is apetition, I¡¯d rather say that this is a... Mn, iparably wonderful game.¡±

    Time was approaching in the blink of an eye. Yun Che and Fen Juebi leapt to the center of the Sword Discourse Arena at almost the same time with a distance of more than thirty meters between them.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression waspletely tranquil. But in the eyes of the Fen Juebi in front of him, he saw a distinct disdain and mockery, as well as a close to perverted cruelty mixed within. The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched, as a hint of a sneer flitted by.

    In Fen Juebi¡¯s eyes, Yun Che was a mere dish that he could tten or make round.

    But in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Fen Juebi was not even considered a dish. He was not even as threatening as yesterday¡¯s Mu Xiongyan. Mu Xiongyan¡¯s various unknown firearms had at least, scared him enough to choose to win by a surprise move in the shortest time possible. This Fen Juebi however, could be said to not even be a threat since the very beginning... Because this guy only yed with fire.

    ¡°Say, do you think it¡¯s possible for Yun Che to defeat Fen Juebi?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this fundamentally impossible? While Fen Juebi¡¯s profound strength is the same as yesterday¡¯s Mu Xiongyan, his true strength is in a different level. He¡¯s Fen Duanhun¡¯s second son!¡±

    ¡°If Fen Juebi actually loses, Burning Heaven n would be kicked out of the top four and that would surely be fun to watch.¡±

    ¡°How could that kind of thing even happen...¡±

    ¡°Quick, look at what¡¯s in Fen Juebi¡¯s hands... That must be the legendary Sky Profound Weapon ¡ª¡ª the Demon me de! It looks like that Fen Juebi¡¯s not going to give Yun Che any chances whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural. To the Burning Heaven n, they have no other choice but to win and not lose this match. Even if the opponent is a mere grasshopper, they definitely cannot hold back.¡±

    Even though the two on the Sword Discourse Arena had not exchanged words, the atmosphere was filled with a strangeness that was difficult to describe. Seeing that the two were already prepared, Ling Wugou did not wait any longer and waved his hand: ¡°The first showdown of the Quarterfinals... Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che versus Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Juebi, battle start!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Fen Juebiughed sinisterly: ¡°If you had chosen to not get on stage and directly surrender, I seriously would not have known what to do. Luckily, you did not disappoint me and obediently came up here. It is already toote if you wish to surrender right now. Today, is going to be the most unforgettable day of your life.¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡± Yun Che curled his lips in disdain: ¡°I never expected that not only are you ugly, you also say this much rubbish. No wonder Burning Heaven n could only stand at the bottom of the Four Major Sects, it¡¯s actually made up of these piles of trash.¡±

    With his poisonous tongue, Yun Che was indeed an expert in the same field. Fen Juebi immediately went into a violent rage once those words of his came out: ¡°Die!!¡±

    Scarlet me ignited atop Fen Juebi¡¯s body. Then, it all concentrated onto the Demon me de. The me¡¯s dazzling light reflected upon the surrounding profound energy barrier and revealed its shape, while bringing along an iparably shocking high temperature. In the wake of Fen Juebi¡¯s de thrust, the me on the de¡¯s body immediately swirled into a huge ming tornado. Like a ferocious me beast, it came at Yun Che with opened deadly fangs.

    This power behind this strike made several tens of meters of audience cry out in rm. Yun Che slightly lowered his brows as he instantaneously retreated backwards. The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword immediately came out with a wave, and was then swung outwards, conjuring up a tyrannical profound energy tornado that collided with Fen Juebi¡¯s ming tornado. In a split second, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword energy was burnt out by Burning Heaven Fire. In turn, the Burning Heaven was extinguished by the heavy sword energyyer afteryer. At the location of the two force¡¯s collision, fire and space began to violently distort.

    Boom!!

    Following the loud explosion, the heavy sword energy and the ming tornado were simultaneously exterminated. The two were pushed into the distance by the tremendous windstorm. Fen Juebi stood in ce as his expression became even more dangerous: ¡°Heh. You have truly surprised me. To have actually received a strike containing sixty percent of my strength, it looks like you did not entirely rely on luck to reach this ce. Oh, but what a pity. In front of me, you are still merely trash.¡±

    He pointed the Demon me de forward with slightly narrowed eyes and a proud posture, as if he was issuing Yun Che his life¡¯s trial: ¡°I was just greeting earlier. I¡¯ll let you properly see and experience our Burning Heaven n¡¯s Burning Heaven Fire next. Believe me, it is something that you will remember for a whole lifetime. Even until death, you would probably never forget its exquisite scenery. Hahahaha!!¡±

    In the midst of his wildughter, Fen Juebi suddenly dashed forward at a great speed as fire ignited once more on his body and the Demon me de. Bringing along a strand of fiery silhouettes, he immediately attacked Yun Che. Before he was even fifteen meters away from Yun Che, the mes on his body suddenly changed from scarlet to blue.

    Orange colored me was known as ¡°ordinary fire¡±, and was the weakest level fire. Above orange fire, was scarlet colored fire. Middle-low level profound me was also scarlet in color, and above scarlet, from the lowest level to the highest, was Blue me, Purple me, White me, Gold me, as well as the rumored Star Scorching me and Primordial me of legends.

    When transforming profound energy into fire, its power could more or less be determined by the color of the me. But as for the special mes of the Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and Golden Crow, they were not ordinary profound fire, rather, they were the Divine Beast¡¯s personal ¡°Divine Fire¡± that possessed their own properties and color, which did not follow that sort of procedure.

    Blue me, was profound fire that surpasses the Scarlet me by one level!

    To everyone¡¯s knowledge, only those who have reached the Earth Profound Realm were capable of releasing such high level profound me!

    Once this blue colored me came out, it undoubtedly made the entire audience cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Blue... Blue me!!¡±

    ¡°It has been said that one needed to have profound strength in at least the Earth Profound Realm to have the capability of igniting blue colored profound me... Fen Juebi¡¯s innate talent for mes was actually this high! To actually have the capability of igniting blue colored profound mes at only the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the son of Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master, looks like Fen Juebi¡¯s true strength needs to be evaluated once more. With him igniting blue colored profound mes, it seems like Yun Che does not even have a little bit of hope left.¡±

    At the Burning Heaven n¡¯s seating area, Fen Moli faintlyughed as he thought out loud: ¡°Looks like this Great Elder¡¯s words had frightened him. To have actually revealed his trump card so early, it is simply making a big deal out of a small matter, and using a butcher knife for oxes to kill chicken.¡±

    ¡°Come, let me hear the sounds of you crying, begging, and struggling!¡±

    Fen Juebiughed wildly as he closed in on Yun Che. The blue colored mes on his body suddenly exploded, dispersing into more than a dozen different sized ming tornados. The ming tornados quicklybusted in the air, spreading directly towards Yun Che as well as every nook and cranny within the profound energy barrier. It was as if it wanted topletely cover the space within the profound energy barrier and change the surroundings into a sea of blue colored fire without any blind spots...

 Chapter 221 - Extinguished

    <strong>Chapter 221 - Extinguished</strong>

    The difference between blue colored profound mes and scarlet colored profound mes was not merely power, but also their different levels of ne. The profound defense at the Spirit Profound Realm could mostly defend against high powered scarlet mes, but would usually be burnt down like a thin sheet of paper against low level blue mes.

    Along with the quickly expanding blue me tornado, Yun Che also continually retreated, and was forced back to the arena¡¯s border step by step. With a loudugh, Fen Juebi¡¯s body suddenly became illusory and a great amount of his figures suddenly appeared within the soaring blue colored profound mes, as if an innumerable amount of his clones were born from this blue sea of fire.

    Of course, these ¡°clones¡± were merely illusions he produced using blue colored profound mes. But because they were extremely simr to his original body, they were hard to differentiate from his true body and was enough to confuse the opponent¡¯s eyesight, dazzling them and rendering them unable to choose and attack. The ¡°clones¡± went from a few to a dozen, then grew from a dozen into a few dozens. They all shifted around chaotically in the blue colored sea of fire, bringing up countless strings of blue colored light mirages. Under the protection and interference of these clones, the true body shed toward Yun Che from different directions, and made it perilous for Yun Che as he retreated step by step.

    ¡°So this is the Burning Heaven n¡¯s core movement profound skill ¡®Burning Phantom Illusion¡¯? It really is too frightening! Especially under the condition of a constrained area for battle, it simply makes one despair.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Burning Heaven n. This kind of shockingly excellent profound technique is something these sects of ours could never match.¡±

    Looking at the current situation beneath his eyes, Yun Che was basically forced into a hopeless corner and probably could not endure for a few breaths of time either, which meant that Fen Juebi¡¯s easy and perfect victory was already a forgone conclusion. Fen Juecheng smiled faintly: ¡°Tsk, Second Younger Brother¡¯s Burning Phantom Illusion actually had already reached such a level, shocking even the older brother me.¡±

    ¡°The reason why Juebi¡¯s profound strength had not increased in these past three months, was because he was training his profound mes and Burning Phantom Illusion. Otherwise, he would have definitely reached the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. When n Master told me this before we left, I hadn¡¯t even taken it to heart. However, I never thought that he had actually reached such a realm; I¡¯m afraid that even Jin¡¯er may not be his match. I, too, have misjudged him. Seems like I was worrying for nothing earlier.¡±

    Fen Moli nodded with satisfaction, and the expression on his face became extremely rxed. For Feng Juebi, who could release blue colored profound mes and could also use the Burning Phantom Illusion to such a degree, it was already simply impossible to lose this battle.

    Bang!

    With a slight sound, Yun Che¡¯s back touched the transparent profound energy barrier. To have reached here, meant that he no longer had anywhere to retreat to. The blue colored profound mes were only less than three meters away from him. That terrifying high temperature even gradually melted the stage¡¯s stone below his feet.

    ¡°Ayaya, this stage is really too small. This game of a cat toying with mice had just started for such a short time and is already about to be over, it really is somewhat boring. What¡¯s more boring, is that you actually haven¡¯t screamed out a single time; you really are too uncooperative.¡±

    Within the blue colored sea of fire, several tens of me mirages shifted and shed, and it was unknown which one¡¯s mouth the mocking voice wasing from: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to scream out yourself, then let me give you a helping hand. Scream out of despair as much as you like, HAHAHAHA...¡±

    ¡°Burning Heaven sh!!¡±

    The blue colored mes that were already fiercely burning, instantly went berserk. As the Demon me de in Fen Juebi¡¯s hand swung, a huge wave of fire over ten meters formed and nketed down toward the Yun Che who had been forced into a corner.

    Fen Juebi wasughing wildly, as if he had already saw the sight of Yun Che¡¯s entire body being being swallowed by the blue colored Burning Heaven mes in the next second. Especially that porcin face of his that would be ¡¯specially cared for¡¯ by the blue mes and be burnt into ck char beyond recognition.

    Everything was within his expectation and guidance; everything was so perfect. If a certain w had to be stated, it could be that from the start until now, he had never found a single hint of fear on Yun Che¡¯s face. Even when he was forced into a dead end, his expression was still oddly calm; this slightly discounted his ¡°sense of achievement¡±.

    But just as the blue mes were about to swallow Yun Che, his expression had finally swayed away from calmness. However, the expression he revealed was not at all the shock and despair that Fen Juebi wanted to see, but instead was... a hint of a mocking sneer.

    ¡°This is indeed a game of cat toying with mice. However, it seems like you¡¯re mistaken about who¡¯s the real mouse!¡±

    The voice of scorn pierced through the scorching airwave and flowed into Fen Juebi¡¯s ears. At this same moment, Yun Che suddenly took a step forward, lifted the heavy sword, and fiercely swung outwards.

    RIIIP!!

    Apanying the heavy sword¡¯s swing, space slightly twisted as the air crazily rampaged. With a burst of sound as if cotton being torn, that dreadful profound me was actually directly shed into pieces by the heavy sword, and quickly dissipated like a broken illusion.

    The Yun Che who had retreated step after step earlier carried a cold smile on his face, and started to move forward step by step as the heavy sword continuously danced. Following the bursts of ringing profound energy, those blue colored profound mes that clearly looked extremely terrifying was actually being blown out wave after wave like fragile soap bubbles; they didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to struggle and resist. Wherever Yun Che treaded, the blue mes there would be blown into pieces and dissipate.

    ¡°Wh... Wh... What!!¡±

    The entire audience was struck dumb. Burning Heaven n¡¯s six members all stood up from their seats with widened eyes and faces full of incredibility, as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Th... This isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    Fen Juebi¡¯s wildugh, as well as the contemptuous arrogance on his face, simultaneously disappeared. What reced it was a face brimming with shock and a slight fear. The blue colored profound mes that he took pride in, that he treated as his trump card, had actually been extinguished by Yun Che so easily, as if he was just walking and waving his hands. What he extinguished wasn¡¯t only Feng Juebi¡¯s strength, but more so his pride, dignity, as well as his self confidence that was originally bloated beyondpare.

    ¡°The reason why they were extinguished by him must be because my blue mes were only in their elementary stage, and haven¡¯t been fully mastered yet. It must be... It must be so!¡±

    Feng Juebi consoled himself with all his might. Then, a nasty grin emerged onto his face once again. However, the grin this time was more or less a bit stiff and difficult: ¡°Yun Che, you think that you could beat me just because you¡¯re able to destroy my Burning Heaven mes? Hahahaha, these Burning Heaven mes, are merely the lowest rank in power of the profound mes I possess...¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts... then try breaking through my Burning Heaven Dragon me!¡±

    Fen Juebi bit his tongue. Then, he sprayed out several drops of blood essence and showered it onto the Demon me de in his hand. The blue mes on the Demon me de instantly flourished. Fen Juebi raised the Demon me de up high with both hands, and ferociously roared. Instantaneously, a blue colored pir of fire suddenly burst out from his body. Even the surrounding blue mes that still burned were forcefully sucked back and gathered onto his body. Not only did the blue mes on his body stop rising after that, it quickly lowered back down and shrunk. However, that profound energy aura had actually changed to be much more frightening.

    ¡°He actually took the expense of losing his blood essence to activate the dragon me! And it also seems to be activated with full power.¡± Fen Juecheng knitted his brows as his expression fully darkened.

    ¡°This is also a choice that he had to inevitably make. I really had not thought that Yun Che had always been acting weak earlier on purpose. Juebi¡¯s mes has already reached the blue colored realm, yet it actually could not be even the slightest of threat to him. Just what kind of abnormality is he... However, once the Dragon me is unleashed, his death is basically certain. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll definitely end up being gravely injured. Perhaps, Juebi would be kicked out of this ranking tournament because of this.¡± Fen Moli said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Hmph! Being kicked out of the tournament, is at least better than losing this battle!¡± Fen Juecheng said as he gritted his teeth. Right now, he immensely desired for Yun Che to die this instant. Before, he only had the thought of killing Yun Che, but did not treat him as his enemy at all, because in his eyes, Yun Che was not the least bit qualified. But as Yun Che disyed greater strength time and time again, at this moment in time, he could not help but to be stricken with terror. Yun Che was already like this at the mere age of seventeen. After he fully matured into his prime, it was unknown how shocking of a height he would reach.

    Fen Moli opened his mouth, but did not refute. That¡¯s right, under this kind of situation, being kicked out of the ranking tournament from killing Yun Che, and even being punished by the Mighty Heaven Sword Region was far better than losing. Because the only one who would be punished was Fen Juebi himself, and Burning Heaven n would only need to make some sort of reimbursement at most. But if the battle were to be lost, then it would shame the entire Burning Heaven n.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Ling Yuefeng stood up with a ¡°whoosh¡±. He understood very clearly what Fen Juebi was about to do, and was even clearer about how terrifying of a power Burning Heaven n¡¯s ¡°Dragon me¡± possessed. He grimly sound transmitted to Ling Wogou: ¡°Be prepared to save Yun Che right away! You must not let him die beneath the dragon me.¡±

    On the Sword Discourse Arena, Ling Wugou¡¯splexion darkened heavily as he nodded his head so slightly that it was indiscernible. He activated his profound energy and his clothes fluttered as he went on standby.

    ¡°Yun Che... die!!¡±

    Fen Juebi was clearer than anyone about what kind of oue would possibly be triggered once this attacknded, so his conspicuous roar was particrly fierce. Following the sudden wave of both his arms, the blue mes on his entire body transformed into a purple colored fire dragon that was a foot thick and several tens of meters long. It flew out from the Demon me de, bringing along an iparably terrifying high heatwave, and charged at Yun Che.

    ¡°me Dragon... It¡¯s the ultimate forbidden skill ¡ª¡ª Heaven Burning Dragon!¡±

    ¡°I heard that this move requires blood essence to activate. Every time it is mobilized, profound strength would drop by at least half a level! But it¡¯s strong enough to kill immortals and ughter gods!¡±

    ¡°Has Fen Juebi gone crazy! To actually damage his own blood essence to use this move. With the power of this one move, it is very likely that Yun Che will immediately die on that stage.¡±

    ¡°It is not strange at all for Fen Juebi to use this move, because Burning Heaven n cannot afford to lose this match... Sigh, with how gifted Yun Che is, it will truly be quite a pity if he falls here. We can only hope that Elder Ling will save Yun Che in time.¡±

    The sounds of the surroundingmentaries turned Cang Yue¡¯splexion pale. Covering her lips with both hands as her beautiful eyes widened, she was unable to produce any sound within her extreme terror and worry.

    The soaring Heaven Burning me Dragon came right at him, and rang Yun Che¡¯s rm... He did not fear fire at all, but the ferocious impacting power that this me dragon carried was absolutely not something that could be looked down on. Furrowing his brows, he quickly retreated a step, gathered up his profound power, and swung out the heavy sword with all his might.

    Boom!!

    The windstorm of power and the me dragon collided in midair. The me dragon instantly appeared to be stalled for a moment, then once again rushed toward him as a wave of enormous imposing aura tightly wrapped around his entire body.

    It¡¯s unexpectedly this difficult to deal with... Yun Che¡¯s suddenly had a thought, and the heavy sword that had been swung outwards, quickly and swiftly, swept back up as the profound strength in his entire body rushed toward Yun Che¡¯s arms like a flood.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    Boom!!!!

    With an enormous sound, mes were swept all over the sky as the stone stage in the surrounding few dozens of meters instantly turned into fragments. Even the profound energy barrier slightly trembled. Under this iparably powerful and ferocious strike, the me dragon was smashed, tumbling far away as the blue mes on its body also quickly dissipated. In the blink of an eye, the me dragon that was originally a foot thick, had now already be half a foot thick... But in the next instant, the me dragon whose power had dissipated to arge degree once again shot toward Yun Che. It was as fast as lightning, and before Yun Che even had time to retract the heavy sword, the me dragon had already arrived before his chest.

    To be able to smash away more than half of the power from the dreadfully powerful me dragon in one strike, for everyone present and especially people of the Burning Heaven n, the impact of this scene was nothing less than a thunder strike during a clear day. But even so, the residue power of the me dragon had already neared Yun Che¡¯s chest, and it was impossible for Yun Che to resist again.

    Everyone held their breaths. Ling Wugou tensed his entire body and was just about to rush into the profound energy barrier, yet he found that Yun Che¡¯s hands had suddenly left the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword and suddenly closed, grabbing toward the ¡°neck¡± part of the me dragon.

    Ling Wugou immediately turned pale with fright as he roared loudly: ¡°Let go!! Do you not want your hand anymore!!¡±

    The terrifyingly high temperature and fire power that the blue colored dragon me carried was simply unimaginable. It was fundamentally impossible to break through head on using only brute force; to directly touch it with the body, was really no different than seeking one¡¯s own death.

    Yun Che turned a deaf ear as both of his hands firmly grabbed onto the me dragon¡¯s neck. Profound energy under ¡°Evil Soul¡±, the fire controlling power from the Evil God¡¯s seed, the Phoenix¡¯s me power, the power of the Dragon God, the overbearing power of the physical body granted by the Great Way of the Buddha, all surged up in that instant...

    There were no mes exploding, no me dragon exploding, and no scenery of Yun Che¡¯s hands being instantly scorched ck by the me dragon... The scenery, suddenly became static at this moment. Just like that, the soaring me dragon was frozen there within Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    At this time, the me dragon suddenly started to painfully twist and turn like a poisonous snake that had been choked at seven inches from its heart. But no matter how hard it struggled and turned, it couldn¡¯t escape Yun Che hands that were tightly shut with all his strength. Amidst its struggling, the me dragon¡¯s power quickly dissipated, and became smaller and smaller. From a me dragon, it quickly shrunk down to a small me snake, and in the end into a tiny earthworm... Then, itpletely dissipated within Yun Che¡¯s hands, leaving not the slightest trace of its existence.

    Yun Che¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, but his expression was iparably calm. He slowly opened his grip. Regardless of whether it was his palm or wrist, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a burn mark at all.

    It was unknown when everyone in the Sword Discourse Arena had stood up. Every single person¡¯s gaze was stupefied, and were silent for a long while, as if the sound of this world had already beenpletely sucked out.

 Chapter 222 - Unforeseen Event

    <strong>Chapter 222 - Unforeseen Event</strong>

    The forbidden skill ¡®Heaven Burning Dragon¡¯ unleashed by Fen Juebi was actually blocked by Yun Che, and he simply used his two hands to do so. Using his two palms, he extinguished that terrifying Heaven Burning Dragonpletely.

    ¡°Heaven Burning Dragon¡± was Burning Heaven n¡¯s forbidden skill, which required blood essence to activate. The frequency in which this skill appeared was extremely low, and arge number of Burning Heaven n disciples might not even activate it even once in their entire lives. There were obviously preceding cases of opponents blocking the ¡°Heaven Burning Dragon¡±, but every time, the opponents would definitely block the forbidden skill with extreme difficulty, and blocking it in a fashion like this... had never happened before!

    In Yun Che¡¯s eyes, the ¡°Heaven Burning Dragon¡± was just a young snake which had overestimated its own abilities, and had simply been killed using both his hands. During the entire process, not a hint of harm was done to Yun Che.

    Along with a ¡°plop¡± sound, Fen Juebi knelt on the ground. His face was as pale as paper, his two eyes were widened to an extreme degree, and looked as though his soul had left his body from the shock. The six other people from the Burning Heaven n, including Fen Moli who was nearing a hundred years old, basically had the same reaction as well. They simply could not believe their eyes. Seeing their strongest Heaven Burning Dragon to have actually been blocked with a method like that was even more uneptable. And his opponent was able to block itpletely and while stayingpletely unscathed... This was something an expert at the early stages of the Earth Profound Realm would probably not be able to achieve!

    Those extremely dense blue profound mes, which were still in a berserk state, were capable of even instantly melting fine iron!

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s expression was filled with shock as well. Ling Wugou who had initially prepared to charge into the profound energy barrier was simply standing there in a daze. He even forgot to put down the profound energy he had raised, and was looking towards Yun Che with extremely astonished eyes... As though he was looking at a monster that came from beyond the heavens.

    At that short moment, the shock created by Yun Che, greatly surpassed the sum of every other astonishment he caused.

    Seeing Fen Juebi, whose beliefs had copsed due to the extreme degree of shock and disbelief, fall to the ground, Yun Che coldly smiled. Stretching out both arms, he once again grabbed onto the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, and fiercely swung it towards Fen Juebi.

    Whoosh!!

    The force brought about by the power of the heavy sword exploded outwards. In his current state, Fen Juebi no longer had any power to resist. With a bang, he tumbled few dozen times from the impact, and then sprawled on the ground like a dead dog. His body spasmed, and even after a long while, there was no sign of him getting up.

    Ling Wugou then finally regained his senses. Retracting his profound energy, he regted his breathing, and then, calmly shouted. ¡°Fen Juebi did not get off the ground for more than ten breaths of time, Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins! He shall enter tomorrow¡¯s Semifinals!¡±

    Ling Wugou¡¯s voice woke the dazed audience as well, and in an instant, noise filled the entire Sword Discourse Arena.

    Ever since the beginning of the ranking tournament, Yun Che created miracle after miracle, and just when almost everyone believed it was basically impossible for Yun Che to progress any further, an even more exaggerated miracle, which brought about a gigantic impact towards their souls, was demonstrated right in front of them.

    Yun Che gained victory over Fen Juebi, and it was even aplete victory!

    Fen Moli sat directly back onto his seat, and the old skin on his face shivered. Fen Juebi was defeated, and he was even thoroughly defeated, which meant that, in this Ranking Tournament, Burning Heaven n was destined to fall from the first four cings for the first time. If Shui Wushuang and Xia Qingyue from the Frozen Cloud Asgard were to both lose in this round of matches, or Xiao Kuanglei from the Xiao Sect were to lose in this round of matches, they might have the chance to fight for the fourth ce. But, no matter was it Shui Wushuang or Xiao Kuanglei, they were basically opponents who Fen Juebi could never win against, and Fen Moli knew of this point without a doubt.

    Adding that Fen Juebi did not hesitate to burn his blood essence, he received arge drop in profound strength. All hope was thus lost.

    This could be said to be Burning Heaven n¡¯s first disgrace in these few hundred years.

    But, this could not be fully med on Fen Juebi alone. Just by how Yun Che extinguished the Heaven Burning Dragon with his bare hands at the end, even if Fen Jin was the one who went up against him, he would not be able to defeat Yun Che.

    ¡°He... Just how did he do it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... He must have forcefully dispersed the power of the me dragon with his profound energy.¡±

    ¡°But that was Burning Heaven n¡¯s forbidden skill! Topletely disperse an attack like that, I¡¯m afraid even an early stage Earth Profound Realm practitioner may not be able to do it either.¡±

    ¡°Evidently, this Yun Che has been hiding his true abilities, and it¡¯s not even known how much of his abilities he¡¯s hiding... Tenth level of the True Profound Realm... Just from thinking about it, really drives me crazy.¡±

    ¡°Fen Juebi has been defeated and it¡¯s been determined that the Burning Heaven n will ce below the top four, while the Blue Wind Imperial Family actually smashed into the Semifinals! From now on, will the Burning Heaven n be dethroned from their position as one of the Four Major Sects, and be reced with the Blue Wind Imperial Family?¡±

    ¡°This time, because of Yun Che, it¡¯s basically impossible for the Blue Wind Imperial Family to not shake the world, and regain their former glory! I really wonder where the Blue Wind Imperial Family managed to find such a freak. Haah, why is there no such disciple like that born in our sect!¡±

    The sounds of discussions that filled the entire arena continued without pause. Yun Che had once again became the talking point of the entire audience. In contrast, the grand and mighty Burning Heaven n turned out to be the loser, and what they were enduring were no longer admiration and praise, but sympathy in the midst of all thepassionate eyes directed toward them...

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Yun Che did not immediately leave the Sword Discourse Arena. Rather, he gave a slight bow to Lin Wugou. ¡°Elder Ling, thank you very much.¡±

    Ling Wugou was startled for a moment, and then, he slightly nodded while praising Yun Che in his heart... Earlier, in that sort of situation, he was still able to put his focus away and feel that I was about to ¡°save¡± him. Unless, when he was facing the ¡°Heaven Burning Dragon¡± earlier, he was still keeping some strength in reserve?

    Yun Che turned, preparing to leave the center of the Sword Discourse Arena. At this moment, Fen Juebi, who his back was currently facing, suddenly leaped up from the ground. With eyes emitting out a glow of hatred, and a hideous expression, he charged towards Yun Che like a demon that had fallen into despair. His Demon me de raged with blue mes as he thrusted it towards Yun Che¡¯s back.

    ¡°I will kill you!!¡±

    Fen Juebi was definitely not a person so mentally weak to not ept defeat, but the loss he suffered in this match was different. Because, he lost to an opponent who, in his eyes, was someone he could take down with a single blow before the match. And, the match he lost, was a match concerning the honor of the Burning Heaven n, a match he definitely could not lose. The words Fen Moli had said to him earlier, and the consequences and shame due to his loss, were like needles that furiously stabbed into his nerves and soul, causing him to lose all reason. He only had the crazed impulse to cut Yun Che down into thousand of pieces...

    Fen Juebi¡¯s actions immediately brought about scornful jeers from the entire audience. Yun Che stopped, muttered softly to himself ¡°you¡¯re courting death¡±, he furiously turned back, and threw his heavy sword down towards Fen Juebi without any mercy.

    If it was a head-on sh, Fen Juebi was basically not a match for Yun Che. Furthermore, his blood essence was gravely injured and he was currently extremely weakened. The power Fen Juebi wielded was easily exterminated by the strength of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, and right after, he felt as though a one hundred fifty ton sledgehammer had smashed onto his chest.

    Boom!!

    Fen Juebi¡¯s vision waspletely blurred, arge amount of blood splurged out from his mouth, his chest was no longer distinguishable from the exposed blood and flesh, and his entire body was like a grocery bag being blown away by a fierce wind, as he was sent flying out...

    ¡°Juebi!! Junior, you dare!¡±

    An extremely furious roar shook the entire audience. Fen Moli rose to the sky, and he crossed a distance of a couple hundred of meters in a mere second, and instantly barged into the profound energy barrier,nding in front of Fen Juebi. After checking his injuries, he furiously turned, and looked at Yun Che with anger. ¡°Junior! Your heart is actually this malicious! The duel has already concluded, and you still intentionally heavily injure the son of our Burning Heaven n Master!!¡±

    The name of Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Elder was widely known, and the might of his name did not seem to be any lower than the Burning Heaven n Master Fen Duanhun. It could be said that there was no one in the audience who did not fear him, and with that roar of his, even if his target was a Sect Master of one of the great sects, that person would still tremble in fear. But Yun Che was definitely one of the exceptions. He coldlyughed. ¡°Are you blind? Evidently, he was the one who tried to sneak an attack on me first. Rather than retaliating, do I have to simply stand here and wait for him to attack me?¡±

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Under Fen Moli¡¯s explosive rage, even his beard rose. It had been a few decades since someone dared to talk to him in this way, moreover, the person speaking to him right now was just a junior. Adding that the Burning Heaven n¡¯s loss and the shame that they would definitely suffer right after, all originated from the person in front of him, his anger exploded like the eruption of a volcano... He wanted to vent his hatred by killing Yun Che more than Fen Juebi.

    Moving his hands away from Fen Juebi¡¯s body, Fen Moli suddenly flew into the air. Like an eagle¡¯s talon, his right hand stretched towards Yun Che¡¯s head.

    The entire audience eximed from this sudden unforeseen event. Fen Moli flying into the Sword Discourse Arena to check on Fen Juebi injuries was not unexpected, and was within reason. However, no one would have thought that he would actually suddenly act against Yun Che... And the way he was acting, was evidently a blow enough to send Yun Che to his death!!

    An elder nearing his hundreds, a Great Elder in the Burning Heaven n, a peak-level expert with the strength half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm, actually acted against a mere seventeen year old junior. It was even within the Heavenly Sword Vi, and was also in the presence of an elder from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Fen Moli¡¯s action was evidently due to the loss of reason from his explosive rage, an act tantamount to madness.

    ¡°Elder Fen, stop!¡± Ling Wugou¡¯s expression paled from shock. He quickly stepped forward with the intent to stop Fen Moli. But, the difference between ate stage Sky Profound Realm and one half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm was still too great. Before he could even approach him, he was forcefully blown aside by the outburst of profound energy Fen Moli unleashed. He could only look on as Fen Moli¡¯s hand neared Yun Che... That w of his, was enough to directly shatter Yun Che¡¯s entire skull.

    Yun Che also would never have thought that Fen Moli would actually shamelessly act against him. Yun Che had once felt the strength of half-step into Emperor Profound Realm from Chu Yuechan, and Fen Moli had already stayed in the realm of half a step into the Emperor Profound for thirty years so his profound energy was much denser than Chu Yuechan¡¯s. When that w attack approached him, the terrifying pressure brought about by his profound energy caused Yun Che to clearly feel like he was being enveloped by a firmament. That tyrannically boundless suppressive pressure, forget about dodging it, he was unable to move a single finger.

    Although Yun Che was shocked, he did not fluster. Taking a deep breath, he activated the power of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow...

    RIIIP!!

    That terrifying sound was as though even the space grabbed by Fen Moli was teared apart. Fen Moli¡¯s right hand grabbed towards Yun Che¡¯s head, but what he caught was just a dissipating afterimage.

    Fen Moli¡¯s movements stopped for a moment, and then, he was even more enraged... He, a mighty expert with strength half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm, attacked a junior in surprise... and actually still struck empty air! And hepletely did not realize when Yun Che had moved away.

    But he did not have the leisure to be astonished by Yun Che¡¯s strange and unpredictable profound movement skill. Igniting mes of fury, he once again locked onto Yun Che¡¯s position. With a growl, arge amount of purple profound mes suddenly erupted from his body. The purple profound mes transformed into dozens of purple me dragons that hideously charged towards Yun Che. The might of each me dragon, was several times stronger than the Heaven Burning Dragon Fen Juebi unleashed.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop!!!!¡±

    Everything happened in a sh, and it was only now that everyone finally reacted. Two loud roars sounded from two different directions, one from Qin Wushang, and the other came from Ling Yuefeng. They stood up at the same time, and were about to charge towards the Sword Discourse Arena. However, at this moment, an icy blue figure that brought about a bone-piercing coldness flew towards the Sword Discourse Arena before they could...

    CRA-CRA-CRA-CRA-CRACK....

    The sounds of ice forming in the air rang, and in just a short moment, the purple mes that filled the sky were all frozen in ice. The terrifying high temperature was also rapidly decreasing, and speedily became ice-cold. At this moment, an absolutely beautiful, blue fairy-like figure descended from the skies. She floated in front of Yun Che, her feet just above the ground. With her descent, the surrounding crystallized ice shattered, disappearing along with the purple mes.

    Ling Yuefeng, who was about to fly out, abruptly stopped in his tracks. He looked towards the beautiful figure at the Sword Discourse Arena with a dazed expression. ¡°Why is it... her...¡±

    ¡°Little...¡± Yun Che excitedly said with pleasant surprise, but immediately, the word he uttered afterwards became really soft. ¡°... Fairy.¡±

    Fen Moli¡¯s earlier attack did indeed frighten Yun Che quite a bit. It was basically impossible for him to block against the strength of one half a step into Emperor Profound Realm. The moment it touched him, he would instantly be exterminated with nothing left of him. If not for her appearance, he would be forced to use Jasmine¡¯s strength. But, if that were to happen, he would undoubtedly expose his ultimate final trump card in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Yuechan, whose back was facing him, seemed to not have heard his voice, for she did not react at all. A pair ice-crystal eyes coldly looked towards Fen Moli.

    Chu Yueli stood up. Her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. Fen Moli acting against Yun Che, was naturally shameless and despicable. She believed that many experts who could not stand to watch the scene would step in, especially those from Heavenly Sword Vi. Even she herself, had the impulse to step in. However, she originally, firmly believed that if there was ever someone who would not step in to stop him, it would definitely be her elder sister Chu Yuechan. Because her personality was extremely cold and indifferent, and she would definitely not care about the matters of anyone else.

    But, what shepletely did not expect was that Chu Yuechan, was actually the first person to step in!

    Not only did she stop him, she was even shielding in front of Yun Che, and facing Fen Moli, the Great Elder of Burning Heaven n, head on!

 Chapter 223 - The Power of a Throne

    <strong>Chapter 223 - The Power of a Throne</strong>

    "Chu Yuechan, what is the meaning of this?"

    Since the situation had already progressed to such a stage, Fen Moli allowed anger to take over him and practically ignored all consequences. Although he had only met Chu Yuechan once many years ago, he still recognized her at one nce. However, he could never have imagined that the legendary Fairy of Frozen Beauty would suddenly attack him.

    Chu Yuechan replied coldly: ¡°As a Great Elder of the Burning Heaven n, how shameless are you to attack a junior without reason.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fen Moli remained frowning: ¡°He severely injured a Burning Heaven n disciple. With just this reason, him dying ten thousand would still be insufficient! Chu Yuechan, this is a matter of our Burning Heaven n. It is out of ce for a member of Frozen Cloud Asgard to intervene!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to intervene for sure!¡± Chu Yuechan held out her ice jade-like hand, and a flickering deep blue light appeared in her palm.

    ¡°Good~~¡± Fen Moli, knitted his brows tightly: ¡°I have always heard that Fairy of the Frozen beauty has already reached half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm at a young age and even exceeded the skills of Xu Fairy, the Asgard Mistress, when she was that age. Among thedies of Blue Wind Empire, you are without equal. Today, let me experience the skill of Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡¯ number one!¡±

    Facing Chu Yuechan, Fen Moli was fairly confident. Even though they were both half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm, Chu Yuechan had merely stepped into it for a few years while Fen Moli had already stayed in it for an entire thirty years. Even if he was unable to break into the Emperor Profound Realm, he was confident he would not lose against those who were half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm.

    ¡°Haa!!¡±

    Fen Moli shouted loudly out as his whole body ignited with a surging purple profound me. Raising both his hands, the purple mes in his hands forged together to form a sword that was more than thirty meters long. He suddenly shed it towards Chu Yuechan... To their knowledge, the purple profound me was known to all within Blue Wind Empire as the strongest me, and generally, only people in theter stages of the Sky Profound Realm were able to use it. Rumor had it that under the purple profound mes, anyone with profound strength below theter half of the Earth Profound Realm would be burn to ashes instantly, unable to put up any resistance. If the purple me swept past a smallke, the water in the river would bepletely evaporated in a short moment. It was very frightening.

    The speed of Fen Moli¡¯s me sword was not quick. However, Yun Che was not far behind Chu Yuechan. If she avoided the blow, the purple profound me would hit Yun Che. Even if Yun Che had wings, he would not be able to escape. If Chu Yuechan received the blow head on, Fen Moli was confident that this attack would at least make her sustain some injuries.

    Chu Yuechan did not move her feet, as she did not have any intention of avoiding the attack. Instead, her palm flipped upwards and she clutched towards the me sword with empty hands...

    ng!!

    The huge me sword that brought along a suffocating heat wave, was suddenly knocked aside by an invisible obstacle and stopped in midair. Following it, a deep blue light appeared at the tip of the sword. Soon, with the ¡°crack crack crack¡± sounds of ice forming at an average speed, it quickly enveloped the entire me sword. This caused the originally scorching hot purple me to turn into freezing cold blue profound ice.

    When the ice attribute profound strength had reached a certain level, it could seal not only a body or object, but also various forms of profound strength!

    Ping!!

    Following the flipping of Chu Yuechan¡¯s jade palm, an exploding noise rang throughout the Sword Discourse Arena. The ice sealed me sword exploded in midair, turning into many tiny pieces of blue ice crystals, as it scattered all around...

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    Fen Moli took two steps backwards in panic, quickly dispelling theyer of ice on his hands. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. At this point, he looked at Chu Yuechan, who had her palm stretched out in front of him as a blue light shed past him...

    A half a foot long icicle suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air... That¡¯s right, it appeared in midair out of nowhere. Even though Fen Moli was half step to the Emperor Profound Realm, he still did not manage to see how it appeared and when it appeared. He merely just saw a seemingly normal icicle which had a frightening coldness that made his whole body shiver. Before he could take a good look at it, the deep blue icicle attacked his chest with an unimaginable speed...

    Bang!!

    The part of Fen Moli¡¯s body that had been struck by the icicle instantly sunk and his back swelled out outrageously. A scream of pain with blood was spewed out from Fen Moli. He seemed like an arrow that had just shot out and flew out far away as he crashed onto the surface of the Sword Discourse Arena before being continually forced back for several tens of meters, leaving behind a deep gully on the surface of the hard discourse arena floor.

    The arena was instantly a field of silence. Even the silent and expressionless Ling Kun from the Mighty Heaven Sword Region appeared to be surprised. Ling Yuefeng seemed as though he was struck by lightning and jump up and said in a quivering voice: ¡°Spacepression... This... This is... an Emperor Profound power!!¡±

    Once the three words ¡°Emperor Profound power¡± came out, they were like thunderps on a clear day as they sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Emperor... Emperor Profound? This, this... This can¡¯t be possible, right?¡±

    ¡°How is that impossible! Vi Master Ling personally shouted it out himself! And if it¡¯s not the true Emperor Profound Realm, how could Fen Moli be so fatigued after only taking one of her blows?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, another Throne actually appeared in our Blue Wind Empire, and it¡¯s actually such a young Throne. Even if she had just stepped into the Emperor Profound Realm this year, she has done it much earlier than Vi Master Ling... She¡¯s the fastest person to reach the Emperor Profound Realm in these hundreds of years!¡±

    ¡°Then, other than the legendary Xu Fairy Mistress, another Throne has appeared in the Frozen Cloud Asgard! And it is rumored that the Grandmistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard is actually still in the Frozen Cloud Asgard, and has yet to pass away. If this rumor is also true, then doesn¡¯t it mean that Frozen Cloud Asgard has three Thrones!? Even Burning Heaven n and Xiao Sect only has one Throne each!¡±

    Everyone was astonished at the news of Chu Yuechan bing a Throne. She was the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, who stood high up at the top and was like a descended immortal. Currently, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she had undoubtedly stepped high above the clouds, as though she had turned into a real fairy which they could not even hope to look up to. In the Blue Wind Empire, Thrones were legendary existences, and even more so, unbeatable existences. There was a very important reason why there were only Four Major Sects in the Blue Wind Empire, and not ¡°Five Major Sects¡±. Only the Four Major Sects possessed these unparalleled ¡°Thrones¡±.

    The expressions of everyone in Burning Heaven n and Xiao Sect changed. Another Throne appearing in the Frozen Cloud Asgard undoubtedly meant that they now fell behind by arge margin in terms of strength. Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao Juetian slowly stood up, looked nkly at Chu Yuechan¡¯s back figure for a moment, curled his lips, and then, slowly sat back onto his seat... Twenty years passed and she was still as entrancing. Even her back figure, was so beautiful, as though she was just a mere illusion. However, her current shine was so blinding that even he, the Sect Master of Xiao Sect, could only feel deeply ashamed.

    Back then, after seeing Chu Yuechan for the first time in the Ranking Tournament, he was deeply entranced by her again, and had constantly dreamed about her. However, he was not as wild as Ling Yuefeng. Even more so, he did not embarrass himself like Ling Yuefeng wo had unhesitantly headed towards Frozen Cloud Asgard time and time again, only to return with empty hands. But, at the very least, he still felt that he was worthy enough for her...

    But currently, he seemed to not even have the courage to look directly in her eyes any longer. Such a young Throne... Forget about now, even in the entire history of the Blue Wind Empire, such a person had never appeared before. It was as though the heavens were overly spoiling their beloved pet and had given her too many halos that were dazzling bright. And under these halos, he was not able to think of anyone in this Blue Wind Empire who was worthy for her...

    At least, he personally admitted that he, the Sect Master of Xiao Sect himself, was not worthy.

    In these several hundred years, many practitioners at half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm had appeared in the Four Major Sects, but, among the experts who had reached this level, in the end, less a tenth of them had entered the Emperor Profound Realm. Fen Moli had stopped at half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm for thirty odd years, and he could not help but ept the fact that it would be impossible for him to be called a true Throne in his entire life. Although there was only half a step difference between half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm and the Emperor Profound Realm, this half a step, was as though one had crossed into the heavens with just half a step from the earth. The difference in strength was overwhelming.

    In front of a true Throne, a practitioner half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm was no different than a weak little infant; there were basically no threats to speak of. Fen Moli was simply inviting humiliation by taking the initiative to act against Chu Yuechan.

    In the seats of the Burning Heaven n, Fen Juecheng rushed out at lightning speed. He held Fen Moli, who had fainted due to being severely injured or perhaps being angered, in his arms. He checked his injuries quickly before turning in Ling Yuefeng¡¯s direction and bowing towards him: ¡°Vi Master Ling, Elder Ling. Our disciple was severely injured and Elder Fen Moli was so anxious that he made such an impulsive action. Seeing that he had actually not caused much damage, and has already been taught a lesson by the Fairy of the Frozen Beauty, could you be magnanimous and forgive Elder Fen Moli. After the ranking tournament, I will personally bring him along to apologize to Vi Master Ling and Elder Ling.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Yuefeng looked enraged: ¡°As an esteemed elder of your n, Fen Moli does not know how to act his age. He did not consider the severity of the issue and ignored the rules of the tournament. He even tried to severely injure a contestant that had just won. ording to the rules of the tournament, not only Fen Moli, the entire Burning Heaven n has to be stripped of their participation right!¡±

    After saying this, Ling Yuefeng appear to calm down a little: ¡°Considering the fact that Fen Moli was anxious and had already been taught a lesson by the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, I will treat it as he has been punished. The matter will rest like this. The right to explore the ¡®Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡¯ shall also be retained. However, if such a thing happens again, not only will your right to explore the Heaven Basin Secret Realm be removed, I¡¯m afraid that Burning Heaven n¡¯s right to participate in the next ranking tournament will also be removed.¡±

    Burning Heaven n was undoubtedly different from other ns. Ling Yuefeng did not want to offend them. Despite his harsh words, he had already take a big step back and gave them ample face. Fen Juecheg let out a huge sigh of relief as he bowed to Ling Yuefeng with a junior¡¯s courtesy before bringing Fen Moli away from the Sword Discourse Arena.

    All eyes fell back on Chu Yuechan. Yun Che took a step forward with a slight smile: ¡°Fairy of the Frozen Beauty, thank you for saving...¡±

    Before he had finished speaking, the ice spirit in front of him shook as the beauty and cool figure disappeared from the Sword Discourse Arena and returned back to her seat.

    Yun Che silentlyughed. As to the meaning behind hisugh, only he himself understood.

    ¡°This Chu Yuechan really isn¡¯t simple. She is already a Throne at such a young age, it¡¯s no wonder you were so mesmerized by her when you were young.¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng said without facing Ling Yuefeng.

    Ling Yuefeng smiled slightly and replied: ¡°Honey, what you said is wrong. When I was younger, I was not mesmerized by her talent, but by her looks. Little did I expect that she was not only beautiful but also this talented. This was indeed quite shocking.¡±

    Seeing him smile so calmly, Xuanyuan Yufeng was suddenly relieved and shifted half her body onto Ling Yuefeng¡¯s.

    Second match of the Quarterfinals: Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Jie ¡ª¡ª VS ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Feiyu.

    Even though they both belonged to Heavenly Sword Vi, one was in the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm while the other was in the ninth. No matter how one looked at it, the result of the battle was obvious.

    Ling Jie went on stage first and crossed his hands over his chest. He drew back the corners of his mouth slightly and lookedpletely unafraid. After quite some time, Ling Feiyu finally went onto stage and stood in front of Ling Jie. He looked somewhat conflicted.

    ¡°The two of you have been sparring so often. This time, are you both sure that you want topete?¡± Ling Wugou emotionlessly asked as he stood outside the profound energy barrier. As an elder, he was very clear about the skill levels of the Vi¡¯s young disciples.

    Hearing his question, the people below the stagepletely understood what it meant. The difference in strength between these two people must be veryrge. In their usual spars, they would always end up with one sidepletely suppressing the other. Even if they were topete again, it would be impossible for a second oue to happen, and they would merely be wasting their time.

    Hearing Lin Wugou¡¯s words, Ling Jie actually did not have that big of a reaction. However, the corner of Ling Feiyu¡¯s lips moved, a slight struggle appeared in his eyes, and then, he finally sighed, and said. ¡°Fine, I surrender.¡±

    WHOAA¡ª¡ª

    The people below the stage instantly widened their eyes one after another...

    The one who took the initiative to surrender was not Ling Jie who possessed merely the strength at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm...

    But, Ling Feiyu, who had easily smashed his way through into the Quarterfinals with his strength at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm!!

 Chapter 224 - Xia Qingyue VS Xiao Kuanglei

    <strong>Chapter 224 - Xia Qingyue VS Xiao Kuanglei</strong>

    ¡°The one who took the initiative to back out was not Ling Jie but actually Ling Feiyu...¡± Yun Che was also astonished. In his previous matches, the strength that Ling Feiyu revealed was iparably shocking. The practitioners in Group One were far from the level of those in Group Two, and Ling Feiyu was the publicly acknowledged strongest practitioner in Group One. Regardless of whether it was the Round of 32 or the Round of 16, he always had easily defeated his opponent in five exchanges. In this match against Ling Jie, everyone believed that Ling Jie would lose, or take the initiative to surrender. No one expected that the one who took the initiative to surrender would actually be Ling Feiyu!

    ¡°Does this mean, that Junior Brother Yun¡¯s opponent for tomorrow is Ling Jie?¡± This result actually caused Cang Yue to subconsciously let out a small breath of relief. After all, no matter how you think about it, the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm sounds less menacing than the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    ¡°Could it be that since Ling Jie is the Vi Master¡¯s son, Ling Feiyu doesn¡¯t dare to defeat him on stage, so he surrendered first?¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head as he asked in confusion.

    ¡°No! If Heavenly Sword Vi was such a pompous ce, it would never be able to be Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one power.¡± Yun Che slightly lowered his brows and took new look at the Ling Jie who happilyughed down the Sword Discourse Arena: ¡°There is only one possibility, and it is that Ling Jie¡¯s strength surpasses Ling Feiyu¡¯s. Not only that, it probably far surpasses his... Looks like tomorrow would be a hard battle.¡±

    He shifted his gaze towards Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s seating area, discovering tranquility in both Ling Yuefeng and Ling Yun¡¯s expressions, as if what this oue revealed was not the slightest bit unexpected.

    The speed and results of the second match waspletely unexpected as it came to a close. The third match came shortly after, with Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Yun and Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Shui Wushuang on opposite ends.

    This was a showdown between Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s core disciple and Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s core disciple. This kind of duel usually appeared as the final battle in the past, but this year¡¯s group divisions had brought about an imbnce in average strength, making what ought to be the final battle of the tournament shift to an earlier date, the Quarterfinals.

    And the speed of how this confrontation ended, was even faster than the second match.

    ¡°Wushuang, you can surrender this match if you want.¡± Chu Yueli suddenly said as Shui Wushuang was about to leap up onto the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Shui Wushuang went silent for a moment, but did not dispute it. Instead, she softly said: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, your Senior Sister Mu¡¯s strength had far surpassed the current you, yet suffered a crushing defeat to Ling Yun. Three years had passed since then and Ling Yun¡¯s strength has enormously leapt again. You are simply not his match. As long as you¡¯re even a little serious about it, you will be injured all over and lose in less than five moves. Since it¡¯s like that, it¡¯s better off to simply back out.¡±

    While letting what others saw as their ¡°core disciple¡± abandon the match, Chu Yueli had actually said that with a particr calmness. Her peerlessly beautiful eyes did not reveal the slightest hint of unwillingness and regret. Perhaps, this was merely a simple insignificant decision.

    ¡°Yes, Junior Master, Disciple understands.¡± Shui Wushuang slowly nodded, and then returned to her seat.

    Ling Wugou then dered: ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Shui Wushuang forfeits the match, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Yun wins with a no match, and will be entering tomorrow¡¯s Semifinals!¡±

    Even though this result lead to much discussion among the crowd, it still wasn¡¯t that unexpected. After all, Ling Yun¡¯s strength was truly too terrifying. Even if Shui Wushuang was Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s current core disciple, she simply did not have the power to win that matchup. Immediate forfeit was the most sensible of selections. But on one hand, Frozen Cloud Asgard still had one disciple remaining, which was Xia Qingyue, who had the lowest profound strength out of the three participating disciples. Her opponent also just happened to be Xiao Sect¡¯s core disciple whose profound strength surpassed hers ¡ª¡ª Xiao Kuanglei. If she lost, Frozen Cloud Asgard would have no chance to enter the Semifinals, and could only settle for fourth ce.

    Up until now, the only match that had officially been carried out was only Yun Che¡¯s match against Fen Juebi, yet three out of the four appearing in tomorrow¡¯s Semifinals had already been decided. It was Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling brothers, Ling Yun and Ling Jie, as well as Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che.

    Two of Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s members entering the top four was not outside of anyone¡¯s expectations. But the fact that the top four had an additional disciple that did not belong to any of the Four Major Sects, who was only from the Blue Wind Imperial Family that had always ced in the middle to lower rankings, had made the entire ranking tournament be exceptionally unusual. The Blue Wind Imperial Family that had always received shame and never received glory in the ranking tournament had actually relied on a nobody, a mere seventeen year old disciple, to continuously make everyone get taken aback. His performance had allowed him to make his way into the individual top four cings. In this ranking tournament, Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s power rankings was now also a guaranteed minimum of top three!!

    As long as one was not blind, they could clearly see that after Yun Che had defeated Fen Juebi, the previously calm Qin Wushangughed so hard that he had grimaced in pain. Even his incisors looked as if they were about to fall out.

    ¡°Fourth match of the Quarterfinals ¡ª¡ª Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue versus Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei! May the two contestants enter the Sword Discourse Arena within thirty breaths of time. If otherwise, it would be deemed as renouncing the match!¡±

    Following Ling Wugou¡¯s loud deration, the numerous sounds of discussion in the Sword Discourse Arena stopped as it became a field of silence.

    Xia Qingyue and Xiao Kuanglei were respectively Frozen Cloud Asgard and Xiao Sect¡¯s remaining disciples. Whoever loses, would have no chance of entering the top four.

    ¡°Even though the talent of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue is shockingly enough to enter the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm at the age of seventeen, and is only one level short of the Ling Yun in the past, Frozen Cloud Asgard is still Frozen Cloud Asgard. It is impossible for them to nurture a true ¡®Ling Yun¡¯. She is too young. She is not old or experienced enough. For her profound strength to reach the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm so quickly, it is bound to be extremely unstable. As long as nothingpletely unexpected happens, you will win this match very easily. But, you still must never underestimate your opponent. In all the previous ranking tournaments, it is not known how many so-called geniuses had fallen to the three words ¡®underestimating the opponent¡¯. Understand?¡± Xiao Juetian reminded Xiao Kuanglei.

    ¡°Third brother, good luck. Burning Heaven n has already suffered a crushing defeat. As long as you win this match, our overall ranking will be a guaranteed minimum of top three. Moreover, there is more than a ny nine percent chance that we would rank second. This will be our Xiao Sect¡¯s historical breakthrough!¡± Xiao Kuangyu said as he patted Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s shoulder with a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In this match, I will only win, and never lose! Don¡¯t forget, I still have not taken out my Earth Shocking Sword. If I reveal the Earth Shocking Sword, forget about the Xia Qingyue at only the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, even if it¡¯s someone at the peak of the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, it is still impossible for me to lose.¡± Xiao Kuanglei said withplete confidence.

    ¡°In the case of weaponry, we may not necessarily be at an advantage.¡± Xiao Wuji¡¯s brows sank: ¡°We have the Earth Shocking Sword, but don¡¯t forget, Frozen Cloud Asgard has the ¡®Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon¡¯. Shui Wushuang had already surrendered so in this match, Frozen Cloud Asgard has an evenrger reason than us to not lose. This time, Frozen Cloud Asgard will inevitably give Xia Qingyue the Sky Profound Weapon.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. You arepletely overthinking it. One must be in at least the Earth Profound Realm to master the ¡®Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon¡¯. Even if it is in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands, it would at most disy only thirty percent of its power. Besides, so what if it could actually exhibit all of its power? With the same Sky Profound Weapon in hand, Kuanglei¡¯s experience and profound strength would far surpass Xia Qingyue¡¯s. Don¡¯t tell me that even that is not enough to defeat her?¡± Xiao Boyun said in a happy mood.

    Regarding his own grandson, Xiao Zhen¡¯s, loss against Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Boyun was naturally irritated about that. But what was currently happening was rted to the entire Xiao Sect¡¯s reputation and honor. He obviously did not want to see Xiao Kuanglei lose.

    ¡°Everyone, be at ease. If I lose this match, I would not have the face to return to Xiao Sect.¡± Xiao Kuanglei nodded once, and then suddenly jumped more than one hundred meters in the air before gentlynding on the ground. He leapt over a hundred meters again and then steadilynded in the center of the Sword Discourse Arena. Before hended, a longsword had already been taken out in the midst of the sound of its unsheathing. No matter the sword¡¯s imposing aura or the user¡¯s imposing aura, both were iparably shocking and drew gasps of admiration.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s innate talent is not the least inferior to his eldest brother Xiao Kuangfeng and second brother Xiao Kuangyu. I¡¯m afraid that this match would not be the least bit suspenseful.¡±

    ¡°So what if his innate talent¡¯s high. Isn¡¯t he born from a concubine? In the future, he would at most be an elder.¡±

    ¡°That may not be so. Only Xiao Juetian¡¯s youngest son, Xiao Kuangyun is born from his official wife, but everyone is aware of Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s yboy tendencies. He is around the same age as Xiao Kuanglei and I heard Xiao Juetian had used up innumerable resources on his body, but it seems as if he could not even reach the Spirit Profound Realm. If Xiao Kuangyun inherits Xiao Sect in the future, I¡¯d reckon that it would be thoroughly destroyed. Xiao Sect would never make such a mistake. The future sessor for the sect will inevitably be one person among Xiao Kuangfeng, Xiao Kuangyu, and Xiao Kuanglei. I¡¯m afraid that when that timees, there will once again be another rivalry with both open and secret means. If isn¡¯t handled properly, they might evenmit fratricide...¡±

    As Xiao Kuanglei got up on stage, the discussions¡¯ focal point was actually not on the battle itself, but instead Xiao Kuanglei himself. This was because a great majority believed that the following match would not be suspenseful at all.

    ¡°Hold back your strength as much as possible. Don¡¯t reveal too much, so as to avoid making tomorrow¡¯s opponent to be on guard.¡± Chu Yueli only had a few words of advice.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Xia Qingyue respectfully saluted and turned her delicate body around. As her beautiful figure¡¯s gracefully moved, she lightlynded in front of Xiao Kuanglei. Both her light movements and body were iparably alluring. Apletely transparent ice sword silently appeared within her hands. An ice sword, had basically be a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple¡¯s signature weapon. Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s main weapon of choice was also the sword, but their swords were made of ice, and all emitted different degrees of cold air. Chu Yuechan¡¯s sword was like so, and Xia Qingyue¡¯s sword was also the same. However, the grade of Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice sword could notpare the sword Chu Yuechan had used during her life and death battle against the pair of flood dragons in the Wastnd of Death.

    ¡°Good!¡± Ling Wuhou nodded, and then raised his right hand: ¡°Last match of the Quarterfinals, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue versus Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei. Match start!¡±

    ¡°This humble one is Xiao Kuanglei, and is here to ask to experience Xia Fairy¡¯s Frozen Cloud Arts!¡± Xiao Kuanglei split into a smile as his longsword pointed frontwards. He rapidly spun his body around, conjuring up a jade green cyclone. The image of an especially tyrannical eagle was behind his body as the imposing aura on his entire body grew stronger at this moment, shooting to a level that would make one gasp in admiration.

    Frozen Cloud Asgard was a gathering of beautiful women. Even though Xia Qingyue¡¯s face was covered by a white veil, just seeing her figure, eyes, and exposed snowy skin was enough to determine that she was a youngdy who possessed a peerless beauty that could bring cities into ruin. And in front of any beautiful women, a man with even an above average strength would have the mindset of showing off. If he were to gain the other party¡¯s good opinion or even admiration, then that would naturally satisfy his vanity by arge margin.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s movements were much more nimbler than his. She straightforwardly thrusted her sword at him as a magnificent ice lotus blossomed atop the ice sword¡¯s sharp tip.

 Chapter 225 - Glazed Glass Heart, Exquisite Body

    <strong>Chapter 225 - zed ss Heart, Exquisite Body</strong>

    Before the two swords closed in, the sword wind had already collided with the ice lotus. With a ¡°ng¡± sound, the ice lotus was grinded into pieces in the violent sword wind. However, it did not falter just like this, but instead transformed into countless solid chunks of ice, and rained down toward Xiao Kuanglei against the storm. In an instant, the storm carrying the shattered ice lotus swirled around the two, as if sweeping up a tornado of ice and snow.

    ng ng ng ng....

    Amidst the string of colliding and breaking sounds, the dispersed ice kes were blown away by Xiao Kuanglei. However, the cold energy that these ice kes contained was heavier he had imagined; after he blew away all of the ice kes, both of his hands were already thoroughly flushed red from the cold, and only fully recovered after two breaths of time. He moved back half a step, and said with a slight smile: ¡°I had already heard that Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Frozen Cloud Art was unparalleled under the heavens, and as expected it deserves it¡¯s reputation. Next, I¡¯ll be more serious. Goddess should be careful now.¡±

    Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s reminder out of ¡°good will¡± that was full of arrogance did not gather any hint of reply from Xia Qingyue. Her clear and cold eyes was like tranquil water without any ripples, while also as beautiful as the bright moon. It made Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s heartbeat speed up uncontrobly after he took two more nces. He immediately fiercely took in a breath as all of his profound strength surged up. The storm that swirled around him became even faster, and the image of the hawk behind him also became more and more clear, and felt like as if it had substantialized into the real thing near the end.

    ¡°Extreme Wind Sword!¡±

    Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s eyes shed. The storm surged on his body as he suddenly rushed toward Xia Qingyue. His speed was really as fast as a storm; profound practitioners below the Earth Profound Realm could only see a wisp of afterimage shing through like a bolt of lightning ¡ª¡ª Among the Four Major Sects, Xiao Sect¡¯s speed was second to none!

    ¡°Haha, looks like Third Younger Brother has gotten serious, to actually disy his fastest speed right away. Seems like, this match will be over before long.¡± Xiao Kuangyu said with a leisure smile.

    Xiao Juetian also slowly nodded: ¡°Seems like Lei¡¯er did not ignore our advice. He did not underestimate the enemy, and did not hold back either. Very good. After this battle is won, he will be facing Ling Yun. Since the battle with Ling Yun is impossible to win, let¡¯s heartily disy the true power of our Xiao Sect in this battle!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Zhen, who was beside Xiao Boyun, looked at the match in the arena with cold eyes and snorted in a quiet voice.

    Under the storm-like high speed movement, Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s sword also swiftly swept out. The storm engulfed the sword¡¯s body, and as the sword¡¯s brilliance danced magnificently, four lines of sword gust that could smash through mountains and rocks shot toward Xia Qingyue at the same time.

    ng ng ng ng!

    Four ice lotus flowers bloomed in front of Xia Qingyue, and blocked all four sword gusts as they shattered. Xiao Kuanglei had also sessfully closed in on Xia Qingyue at this moment, and his chain of swordbos assaulted at Xia Qingyue like a relentless storm of rain. Xia Qingyue retreated with leisure and uniform steps, and with every step retreated, a beautiful ice lotus would bloom below her feet...

    ¡°How astonishing, this Xia Qingyue is only at the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, but not only did her Frozen Cloud Art already reach the fourth stage of the Ice Lotus Realm, she could also handle it with so little effort. Mu Lingxue of the previous tournament was at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, but could only glimpse at the entrance of the Ice Lotus Realm. Seems like, Xia Qingyue must be the disciple with the highest aptitude in these few tens of years, without any doubt.¡±

    ¡°But it seems that Xia Qingyue is clearly at a disadvantage. All of her moves are defending and warding without any spare strength to retaliate. That can¡¯t be helped; the disadvantage in age and profound strength exists right there.¡±

    The hawk¡¯s image behind Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s back spread its wings high, and his sword moves came one after another. That one longsword was swung by him into sword mirages that blotted out the sky; together with his speed, the illusory human mirage and the sword¡¯s mirage ovepped, making one dazzled and unable to follow with their eyes. The crossing strikes of the sword, as well as the collisions of storm and ice lotus, brought up a series of explosive sounds that made one¡¯s eardrums buzz.

    The cyan colored sword gust, along and the ice lotus¡¯s broken shards, continually shot out from the profound storm, caging them. Facing the Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s astonishing speed, Xia Qingyue¡¯s movements was instead as light as smoke, as if she was a goddess elegantly descending into the mortal world, yet she was not constrained by Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s speed in the slightest. With every movement of their footsteps, many traces of sword marks as well as pit marks caused by colliding profound energy would emerge on the ground.

    The entire audience was silent, and only the wave after waves of ear-piercing explosive sounds could be heard. Every single pair of eyes all firmly focused onto the two figures on the Sword Discourse Arena. They had thought that this was a match that would quickly end, and perhaps would even be over from the start; no one had expected that it would actually be this intense to such a degree. For the two who were three years apart in age and one rank apart in profound strength, their currently situation was actually without any doubt, evenly matched.

    Theplexions of the Xiao Sect¡¯s people gradually became unsightly. Xiao Juetian¡¯s brows sunk bit by bit, and said with a low voice: ¡°Seems like, we have underestimated Xia Qingyue. Her strength, may perhaps, not be weaker than Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin at all.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Ao what if she could stalemate with Third Younger Brother? If Third Younger Brother uses the Earth Shocking Sword, the oue of the match would be decided right away.¡± Xiao Kuangyu said without worry.

    ¡°Using the Earth Shocking Sword, would definitely be somewhat hical and inelegant. The two right now looks evenly matched, but if it continues like this, the advantage still belongs to Lei¡¯er¡¯s side. After all, the richness of Lei¡¯er¡¯s profound strength, would no matter what, surpasses that of the little girl who¡¯s only seventeen years of age.¡± Xiao Juetian remarked.

    ¡°Go Big Sis, go!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s hands were gripping with sweat. His eyes stared wide as he shouted non-stop. He could not clearly distinguish the situation on the arena, and could only see that Xia Qingyue seemed to be retreating all this time. His heart also became more and more anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Big Sis won¡¯t lose that easily.¡± Yun Che casuallyforted him.

    ¡°Won¡¯t lose that easily?¡± Within Yun Che¡¯s mind, he heard Jasmine¡¯s snorting sound: ¡°This woman, simply doesn¡¯t have any possibility of losing. If she uses her full strength, the person on the other side won¡¯t even have the chance tost five rounds. The current situation, is merely done by her in deliberation for the purpose of hiding her true strength.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A burst of surprise emerged within Yun Che¡¯s heart: ¡°To not have the chance to evenst five rounds? That¡¯s impossible right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Half of the reason why you can challenge other an entire realm above you is because of your aptitude andprehensive ability, the other half is your divine profound veins, divine bloodline and divine profound arts. But in the field of aptitude,prehensive ability as well as constitutional, I¡¯ve finally found someone thatpletely surpassed you, and that is this woman. Not only does she possess the ¡®Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins¡¯ with all fifty-four profound entrances open, she also possesses the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ that¡¯s even ten thousand more times rarer than the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins. Her constitution, even at the Realm of the G... the ce I was born from, could only produce one with the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ once every ten thousand years... After tomorrow, whether your opponent would be Ling Yun or not, really is still unknown.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Whether the previous life or the current life, it was still the first time that Yun Che who was extremely familiar with the medicinal ways and constitution of the world had heard these two names of ¡°Heart of Snow zed ss¡± and ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡±, and thus could notpletelyprehend the true meaning behind these two names. However, from Jasmine¡¯s words, he heard a hint of extremely clear tint of shock. Something that would shock even Jasmine, how could it possibly be ordinary?

    And Jasmine¡¯sst sentence, thoroughly shocked Yun Che. Because that sentence of Jasmine¡¯s was clearly hinting... that Xia Qingyue, may even have the capability to defeat Ling Yun!!

    The battle on the Sword Discourse Arena had already be white-hot. The hawk image behind Xiao Kuanglei spread its wings again. With a slight whistling sound, his body had already vaulted high into the air. Like boiling water, the profound storm that surrounded his body also started to rampage at this moment. Circles after circles of light cyan colored profound energy ripples slowly proliferated outwards, and forcefully pushed away all of the surrounding atmosphere. Immediately after, Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s longsword pointed downwards with a slope, and all of his profound energy concentrated onto the sword¡¯s tip. Instantly, the long sword¡¯s tip greatly surged with a green light, and a ball of storm howled and swiftly whirled around the sword¡¯s tip with an extremely frightening speed.

    At this time, a wave of oppressive aura had also shrouded the entire Sword Discourse Arena, and made the audience at the arena¡¯s borders feel a strong sense of suffocation just by looking at the sword tip that was currently encircled by green light.

    After a long battle with no results, Xiao Kuanglei finally lost his patience, but did not take out the Earth Shocking Sword. The reason was just as Xiao Juetian had said; not only would it be inelegant to use the number one sword of Xiao Sect when facing someone that was both younger and lower in profound strength, it may also garner mockery from others. He decisively used his strongest ultimate move.

    ¡°Fleeting Strike!!¡±

    Xiao Kuanglei cried out loudly, and his entire body plummeted downwards within the surging storm. His entire being was as if a descended sword god, and the extremely sharp sword force overwhelmingly closed in on Xia Qingyue....

    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t expect that Third Younger Brother could actually cultivate the ¡®Fleeting Strike¡¯ to this degree... It ought to be around forty percent attained?¡± Xiao Kuangyu said with surprise.

    ¡°This is a breakthrough he had only recently acquired. Seems like the match is about to be over.¡± A victorious smile has already emerged onto Xiao Juetian¡¯s face.

    Along with the extremely swift downfall of Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s sword force, a line of fissure crazily extended outwards on the ground. Yet when facing this iparably terrifying strike from the air, Xia Qingyue appeared extremely rxed. She lifted her white hand, and slowly pointed the ice sword above her. On top of the sword tip, a ice lotus flower bloomed in silence. But this ice lotus was no longer crystal clear, and instead carried the sky¡¯s light-blue color.

    Boom!!

    Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s Fleeting Strike and Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice lotus collided in midair. Then, a thundering noise resounded throughout the entire arena. The cyan colored profound energy stormpletely shrouded the surrounding space, and the ice lotus alsopletely exploded, raining down ice crystals and mist that covered the sky. All of a sudden, the two¡¯s bodies werepletely shrouded by cyan colored and light-blue colored profound energy, making one unable to see even a hint of their figure. They could only hear the two waves of exploded profound energy crazily colliding...

    It was only after an entire ten breaths of time, did the cyan light and blue light finally dispersepletely. The swords of the two had also finished theirst collision, and they respectively retreated backwards under collision¡¯s impact.

    There was not the slightest hint of change in Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression, and her pair of charming eyes were still as clear and silent as water. Let alone injuries, not even her white colored long dress was tainted by a single speck of dust. The ice spirits that floated around her body were also not disordered in the slightest.

    It was also the same for Xiao Kuanglei who was on the opposite side. Other than his hair that appeared slightly disordered, there weren¡¯t any wounds at all on his entire body. During that intense collision of ultimate skills earlier, miraculously, neither of the two actually received any hint of injuries.

    But just by judging from the expression, Xiao Kuanglei clearly wasn¡¯t as calm as Xia Qingyue. He totally did not expect that such a result would happen. He used his ultimate move that had just achieved an initial sess, but during that collision earlier, all of his sword force and gust were blocked by the opponent one after another, and didn¡¯t even touch a single hair on her head. This made him secretly shocked in his heart, and at the same time made him feel greatly ashamed.

    In this situation, he understood that if he was to win, he would have to take out the Earth Shocking Sword.

    ¡°As expected of a goddess from Frozen Cloud Asgard, you really are unable to be underestimated by others. When I was the same age as goddess, I definitely wasn¡¯t a match for goddess. But this match, I must win no matter what. If I have offended goddess in anyway because of this, I¡¯ll be sure to apologize toward goddess after the match.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s sword had already been put away. His right hand pressed onto the spatial ring, and was just about to take out the Earth Shocking Sword. But just as his right hand touched his left, his expression suddenly froze, and his actions stopped right then. Right after, hisplexion became whiter and whiter with an astonishing speed... Then, as if a statue carved from ice, his entire being stiffly fell down onto the ground while facing upwards.

    As he fell, Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze did not appear to quiver in the slightest, and wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    It was also at this time that several tens of wounds of varied sizes suddenly bursted open on Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s body, and waves after waves of blood spurted out... These wounds all came from Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice sword, but under the Frozen Cloud Art, which epassed the energy of extreme cold, these wounds were instantly sealed by ice after they were stabbed open. Not only did they not bleed, not even pain would be felt. Just like this, Xiao Kuanglei intensely fought with Xia Qingyue while being unaware, and did not notice at all that under the shrouding cyan light, his body was had already been consecutively shed more than thirty times ten breaths ago... And if any of these wounds were to be slightly offset, they would be able to damage the life veins... Which is to say, if not for Xia Qingyue showing mercy, within that ten breaths of time, he had already died over thirty times.

 Chapter 226 - The Heaven Blessed Xia Qingyue

    <strong>Chapter 226 - The Heaven Blessed Xia Qingyue</strong>

    Ling Wugou was startled at first. Then, he quickly advanced forward and examined Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s current condition. After a simple investigation, he breathed a sigh of relief. With a flip of his palm, every wound on Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s body waspletely sealed. Soon afterwards, he immediately dered: ¡°Xiao Kuanglei has temporarily lost the ability to move, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue wins! She shall advance into tomorrow¡¯s Semifinals!¡±

    All six of Xiao Sect¡¯s members had already stood up. Each and every one of them had expressions of horror. Like an angry eagle, Xiao Juetian quickly flew up towards the Sword Discourse Arena. After examining Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s injuries with a brush of his profound energy, his expression changed again.

    There were more than thirty cuts on his body, but none of them were deep. He was very clear on the reason why more than thirty cuts suddenly burst forth from Xiao Kuanglei earlier. This type of thing happening in front of a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple could not be even more normal. What had shocked him was that from Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s appearance earlier, it was as if he did not sense at all. To him, what was even more shocking than that, were not these cuts, but what was beneath the injuries: cold energy that had sealed off arge majority of Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s meridians. It was also unknown as to when this cold energy had entered Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s meridians before suddenly exploding just a moment ago. If it had been detected, under profound energy suppression, it was unlikely for Xiao Kuanglei to be in a state in which his blood spurted out like that from his injuries.

    Xiao Juetian deeply looked at Xia Qingyue and said in a low voice: ¡°I had originally thought that in this Ranking Tournament, Frozen Cloud Asgard would not have another excessively showy performance. It looks like I have erred. To have let this much cold energy into Lei¡¯er¡¯s body and have done so without him knowing or feeling it, your Frozen Cloud Arts must be in at least the fifth stage... Good thing that Lei¡¯er had not taken out the Earth Shocking Sword, or else he would¡¯ve lost even more miserably!¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s voice was very low, and was low enough that only Xia Qingyue could hear it. After finished speaking, he carried away thepletely immobilized Xiao Kuanglei and left the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Today¡¯spetition, was one unexpected match after another. Thest match of the Quarterfinals was another unforeseen conclusion.

    ¡°... What the hell happened? Why did Xiao Kuanglei suddenly copse? I was blinded by the profond energy light earlier so I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Kuanglei probably got hit by Xia Qingyue¡¯s ultimate move. The impact of its force must have been too fierce. With the addition of the fact that Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Frozen Cloud Arts could instantly freeze wounds, this was probably why Xiao Kuanglei did not realize that he had received this many injuries... It should be like that?¡±

    The audience was in much debate. They could still exin Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s wounds suddenly opening, but him suddenly falling over in a stiff manner made them baffled. On the main seats, Ling Yuefeng slightly knitted his brows, and said: ¡°Seems like, this seventeen year old young girl is far from as simple as she appears on the surface. Yun¡¯er, you should be d that she is only seventeen this year. If she were to be the same age as you, she would be a strong opponent that could go shoulder to shoulder with you.¡±

    Ling Yun was silent.

    With the conclusion of the Quarterfinals, tomorrow¡¯s Semifinals¡¯ arrangements quickly appeared on the center of the profound stone.

    Match Number One: Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Jie.

    Match Number Two: Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Yun ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Uwaaah! Both brother-inw and big sis actually entered the top four! It¡¯s t-t-t... too wonderful!¡± Seeing the names on the profound stone, Xia Yuanba was excitedly to the point of being somewhat incoherent. Him joyously following Yun Che to Heavenly Sword Vi this time, was only out of yearning toward the ranking tournament like the rest of profound practitioners; he absolutely did not expect that his sister and brother-inw would actually be two of the main characters in this ranking tournament. The two people who were closest to him had reached the top four in the highest level of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s young profound practitioners, that kind of joy, proudness, and glory, was so intense that it was indescribable.

    ¡°Ah? Brother-in-Law, why do you keep wearing a stiff face? Are you not happy?¡± Seeing that not only was Yun Che not excited, but instead had a silent and solemn expression, Xia Yuanba asked in confusion.

    Yun Che shook his head, and said with a faint smile: ¡°Nothing, I just didn¡¯t expect that she, Qingyue, would actually be this strong.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± Xia Yuanba clenched his fist, and said with sparking eyes: ¡°If father hears that Big Sis has already be so amazing, he would definitely be incredibly happy. If mother hears of it...¡± As he spoke the word ¡°mother¡±, Xia Yuanba¡¯s voicegged for a bit. His gaze uncontrobly darked a little as he muttered with a low voice: ¡°She would definitely also be very pleased.¡±

    Yun Che did not notice the abnormality in thest half of the sentence Xia Yuanba spoke. He settled his heart, and asked in his mind: ¡°Jasmine, the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ and ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ you spoke about earlier, what exactly are they? And how could you tell?¡±

    ¡°....I had not noticed it originally, but when she used twenty percent of her true strength earlier, it no longer escaped my eyes. However, in a ce with such low levels of strength, they shouldn¡¯t know of the concept of ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ and ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯, including her self. She at most would know that herself is different with others in some ces.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Since you wish to know, I will tell you.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was as tender and ethereal as flowing water from a spring, but she deliberately disyed a kind of high up and elderly tone with utmost effort: ¡°¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯, is a special type of mind. One with this kind of mind possesses an extremely pure and clear disposition, as if ice and snow. With growth, one would have iparableprehensive ability and a strength of the soul that would grow stronger and stronger. With her current age, the Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ abilities are only revealed initially, and will exhibit extremely highprehensive abilities as well as memory. Everything she have observed would be memorized just with a nce and be firmly engraved in her mind, no matter what level of detail, and will not be forgotten throughout her entire life. As the ability of the Heart of Snow zed ss gradually reveals, she would be able to sense good and evil as well as danger, and easily see through various mysteries, and even see into the heart of all living things.¡±

    ¡°Someone who possesses the Heart of Snow zed ss, would all normally be supreme and most sacred existences that transcends the world; even Divine Kings and Divine Sovereigns would certainly not dare to provoke. Because the legends say that someone with Heart of Snow zed ss is blessed by the heavens, and whoever harms them, would suffer punishment of the heavens way.¡± Jasmine described lightly.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows consecutively spasmed for several times, then weakly asked: ¡°Um... Are you really sure that there are really this kind of... uh, thing that¡¯s blessed by the heavens on her body?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This kind of thing that surpasses your cognition, you naturally wouldn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m not going to bother exining it to you. Her Heart of Snow zed ss won¡¯t be able to really mature in this kind of ne anyway. However, the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ she possesses...¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone suddenly became odd: ¡°It¡¯s best for it to not be noticed by anyone that knows the concept of ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯. Otherwise, heh... She ought to not expect a single peaceful day in her entire life.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why is that?¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®Exquisite¡¯ in the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯, refers to a ¡®Exquisite World¡¯. Which is to say, that in her body there exists a ¡®small world¡¯! Do you understand what kind of notion that means? This means, that she could possess an unlimited and endless power! Power that the body of flesh cannot handle, can all be stored within the ¡®Exquisite World¡¯. Like this, no matter what profound art she cultivates, none of them would be restricted by her profound strength level and the endurance of her body. For example, her sectoral profound art ¡®Frozen Cloud Art¡¯; Chu Yuechan is half step into the Emperor Realm and her cultivation of the Frozen Cloud Art is at the sixth stage, and cannot continue further. It is highly likely that it¡¯s because the seventh stage needs at least the profound strength of the Emperor Profound Realm. But to someone who has the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯, if she wishes, she could cultivate to the seventh stage even if she was at the Elementary Profound Realm! Together with the extremely highprehensive ability brought by the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯, I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised at all if her current cultivation of Frozen Cloud Art is higher than Chu Yuechan¡¯s.¡±

    From Jasmine, not only did Yun Chee in contact with type after type of inconceivable profound arts, he had also continually heard some concepts that werepletely foreign and even seemed extremely far and illusory. The shock it brought to Yun Che this time was undoubtedly the greatest, and also the most direct... Because these concepts thatpletely brokemon sense, precisely appeared on his wife in name.

    ¡°...Exquisite World? A human¡¯s body, can actually have this kind of thing?¡± Yun Che absently muttered in a low voice. He had heard that when profound strength was great to a certain extremely high realm, one could open a small world that belonged to oneself. But he had never heard that a small world could also exist within a one¡¯s body.

    ¡°If she really does possesses the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ that you speak of, then it¡¯s a special aptitude that belongs to her and has nothing to do with anyone else. But why do you say that if it¡¯s discovered by others, it is possible for her to never be at peace throughout her entire lifetime?¡± Yun Che questioned.

    ¡°Because, someone who possesses the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯, is the greatest of the greatest of profound cultivating incubators in this world. Especially for someone who obtains her vital virginity; they will generate an Exquisite World within their dantian that belongs to himself during the intercourse of Yin and Yang...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Xia family that Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba belonged to were merchants for generations after generations, and their father Xia Hongyi was more so an honest businessman who valued integrity and loyalty. So why would the pair of son and daughter he birthed... Xia Yuanba have the ¡®Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡¯, while Xia Qingyue also had the even more mysterious ¡°zed ss Heart¡± and ¡°Exquisite Body¡± that Jasmine spoke of....

    If Jasmine¡¯s judgement was not wrong, then this Xia Hongyi really was blessed by the heavens to an extreme. In Jasmine¡¯s mouth, no matter Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins or ze ss Heart and Exquisite Body, were all extremely rare existences.

    And their mother...

    Yun Che didn¡¯t have any notion about Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue¡¯s mother. It was because he had never met her, and it seemed that she had passed away since they were young.

    Yun Che walked along the path in Heavenly Sword Vi and silently thought about things. The curtains of the night had already started to fall. There were not many people outside, and asionally he would encounter a few sect¡¯s disciples. They would all stop in their steps and look at him afar with a gaze of awe. Within these people, most had wantonly mocked him during the Profound Strength Assessment on the first day of the Ranking Tournament. But now, they looked at him with a kind of revering gaze... To reach the top four of the Ranking Tournament, this was a height that they did not even dare dream about.

    Yun Che came to the front of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s courtyard. The courtyard¡¯s gate was wide open, but it seemed as if the inside and the outside of the courtyard were two different worlds. Gentle and warm wind blew on the outside, yet a bone-chilling cold aura floated within the courtyard, and rushed at him as it followed the air current.

    Yun Che did not step into the courtyard. After taking in a breath of air, he said: ¡°Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s disciple, Yun Che, requests to see the Fairy of Frozen Beauty and hopes to personally thank her kind rescue today.¡±

 Chapter 227 - The Danger Planted in Silence

    <strong>Chapter 227 - The Danger nted in Silence</strong>

    Usually, there would be quite a number of people looking around in front of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s courtyard. All of them wished to have a glimpse at the beauty of the Frozen Cloud fairies, but there was basically not a single one who dared to make conversation with them. No matter how much authority, power, fame or potential a young practitioner possessed in his territory, when the practitioner arrived before a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, he would always turn timid, and a feeling of shame would also grow uncontrobly within.

    As for those who dared to directly request an audience with Chu Yuechan, there were absolutely none.

    Ice particles fluttered, and very quickly, a graceful fairy-like figure appeared before him, and she was actually Xia Qingyue. Her beautiful eyes quietly stopped at Yun Che¡¯s face, and said. ¡°Sir Yun, if you wish to see Frozen Beauty Senior Master, it¡¯s best that you take your leave. Frozen Beauty Senior Master has always like peace and quiet, and has never been willing to interact with people outside Frozen Cloud Asgard. Your intentions, I believe Frozen Beauty Senior Master has heard it.¡±

    Yun Che looked at her, and said sternly. ¡°Qingyue my wife, I give you two choices. One, call me husband, or two, call me by my name... You¡¯re my legally married wife, where would you find a wife calling her husband ¡®Sir¡¯!?¡±

    In regards to Yun Che¡¯s words, Xia Qingyue was not the least bit angry, as she slightly nodded. ¡°Alright, then, Qingyue will refer to you as Yun Che from now on.¡±

    The left corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched for a bit. He let out a light sigh, and said helplessly. ¡°I rather wish that you were like before. Back then, you would always look at me coldly, but when I intentionally ¡®offend¡¯ you with my words, you would still express some anger... But now, you¡¯re always so dull, it looked as though you have turned into someone else.¡±

    The light in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes slightly turned, as she softly said. ¡°My Asgard¡¯s Ice Heart Art allows one¡¯s heart to be calm and collected, and removes one from her desires. In regards to your words earlier, Qingyue shall take them aspliments.¡±

    ¡°Removes one from her desires... Then, would that person still be human?¡± Yun Che shook his head, and changed the topic. ¡°Qingyue my wife, congrattions on entering the top four. After this Ranking Tournament, your name shall spread throughout the world.¡±

    ¡°Words like that, I should be the one saying them to you.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression turned slightlyplicated. ¡°Ipletely did not expect that you would reach such a level in just a short span of two years. You have given those who have ridiculed you, underestimated you, and even chased you out of your home, the most powerful retaliation.¡±

    ¡°I wish to see the Fairy of Frozen Beauty. Qingyue my wife, please help me convey my request to her. She might possibly be willing to see me.¡± Yun Che said.

    Xia Qingyue shook her head gently. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Frozen Beauty Senior Master will definitely not meet you. Please return, the Ranking Tournament tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, allow him toe in my room.¡±

    At this moment, a voice, that was as vague as mist and as cold as ice, resounded from an unknown direction, gradually falling into the ears of the two people. A deep astonishment shed across Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes, as she immediately said. ¡°Yes, Senior Master... Yun Che, follow me.¡±

    The furnishment of the courtyard was exactly the same as Yun Che¡¯s, and coincidentally, the position of the room Chu Yuechan chose, was exactly the same as Yun Che¡¯s. With Xia Qingyue leading him, Yun Che reached in front of her room¡¯s utched door. After a slight hesitation, he pushed the door open and entered.

    A chilling atmosphere instantly enveloped him. In front of Yun Che, was the beautiful back figure of a fairy. She stood before the window, bathing herself in the bright moonlight spilling in from the window. Her white robe shone under the moonlight. Fluorescent light shimmered along the exposed snowy flesh on her neck, and was even more beautiful than moonlit snow.

    Suddenly, Yun Che felt as though he was looking at a deity who had descended onto the mortal realm from the Moon Pce, and could not help but be dazed. For a moment, he forgot the things he had wanted to say. Chu Yuechan did not look back at him, and her voice coldly sounded. ¡°Do you know why I want to meet you?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che regained his senses, and faintly replied. ¡°Because you wish to see me, just like how I long to see you again after separating from you back then.¡±

    ¡°... Nonsense!¡± Deep anger could be felt within Chu Yuechan¡¯s voice. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m willing to see you, is to tell you this personally. The scores between us, have already been settled the moment I left the Wastnd of Death. We no longer owe each other, and we will never have any form of connection between us again! You¡¯d best forget everything about the interactions between us. After today, we will beplete strangers!¡±

    However, Chu Yuechan¡¯s words caused Yun Che tough. ¡°If you¡¯re really that determined to cut all scores between us, then why did you personallye to the Heavenly Sword Vi? Earlier today, when I was in trouble, why were you the first one to step out and help me? This is something the rumored Fairy of Frozen Beauty who has a cold personality would definitely not do.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I came to the Heavenly Sword Vi was to simplye in ce of our Asgard Mistress. As to why I saved you, it was because I could not stand Fen Moli¡¯s shameless actions. It had nothing to do with you.¡± Chu Yuechan coldly said.

    ¡°You can fool me, but can you fool yourself?¡± Yun Che smiled. ¡°If your heart is really that determined, why would there be a need to exin all that to me? Ask yourself, within this period of time, do you not always have the uncontroble urge to think about me? The urge to think about the half a year we spent together... The true reason why you came to Heavenly Sword Vi this time, is it really not to see me? As for the other reasons, they are simply excuses that you came up for yourself...¡±

    While Yun Che was saying this, he walked towards Chu Yuechan. ¡°I initially thought that, before I have be strong enough, I would not have the chance to see you. But when I found out that you have actually came to the Heavenly Sword Vi as well, do you know how happy I was? Because, I was absolutely confident that, you came here because of me. Because you knew that I will represent the Blue Wind Imperial Family and participate in this Ranking Tournament.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth... Don¡¯te over!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words utterly confused Chu Yuechan¡¯s heart, and when she felt Yun Che approach her, a hint of panic actually shed across the face of this grand expert who had stepped into the Emperor Profound Realm. When she was about to turn her body, a pair of arms had already gently and firmly, embraced her waist, hugging her from behind.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s mind momentarily nked out, and her entire body instantly stiffened. Beside her ear, Yun Che¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°I know, it¡¯s impossible for you to abandon Frozen Cloud Asgard, and it¡¯s even more impossible for you to ept yourself. I don¡¯t have the rights to force you, but I just wish that, before I gain the power to bring you out and break through all that obstructs us, you will not forget that, not only are you Chu Yuechan of Frozen Cloud Asgard, you have the identity called Little Fairy... You¡¯re the Little Fairy who only belongs to me... Even if you wish to forget your identity as Little Fairy, then... then... then... you were the one who took my virginity! You can¡¯t be thinking of not taking responsibility for it and prepare topletely forget about it after finishing your meal, right...¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s recent actions were honestly bizarre. Meeting a disciple that did not belong to her sect in the night, if it was in the past, it was something that basically would not happen. Xia Qingyue, who had brought Yun Che to Che Yuechan¡¯s room, looked at the swaying candlelight in the room with a heart was filled with suspicion.

    At this moment, the utched door suddenly opened... to be exact, it was forced open. Yun Che¡¯s body was sent flying out upside down by a cold pressure. Although he barely managed to stabilize his footing afternding, he still looked rather fatigued, and the door that was forced opened shut tight with a ¡°bang¡± sound the moment hended.

    ¡°You angered Senior Master?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes turned, looking amusingly at his fatigued expression.

    ¡°How can that be possible? Even if I were to possess ten thousand times more guts, I would not dare to anger her.¡± Yun Che said seriously. ¡°The Fairy of Frozen Beauty simply sent me off kindly after epting my thanks... Mn, that¡¯s how it was.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes momentarily stopped at his face. Evidently, she did not believe his words. She then said gently. ¡°You have achieved your objective. If you have nothing else to do here, please return. In tomorrow¡¯s Ranking Tournament, you will be facing Ling Jie. Master has told me that, although Ling Jie is young, does not look to be the least bit shrewd, and expresses his feelings freely, he¡¯s actually an absolute genius whose talent even surpasses Ling Yun. In tomorrow¡¯s duel, you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you for the reminder. In contrast, your opponent tomorrow is more troublesome than mine.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice paused, and then, he suddenly continued. ¡°Qingyue my wife, have you ever heard of the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ and ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯?¡±

    ¡°¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯, ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s brows slightly curled out of suspicion, and then, she shook her head. ¡°Qingyue has never heard of it.¡±

    Seeing Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction, it was evident that she was clueless about the Heart of Snow zed ss and Nine Profound Exquisite Body. Yun Che immediately said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I will take my leave then.¡±

    Just when he turned and was preparing to leave, Yun Che¡¯s steps suddenly stopped again. He turned back, and said. ¡°In your duel tomorrow with Ling Yun, I hope that, the one who turns out victorious is not Ling Yun, but you. In that case, in the final match, your opponent... will be me!¡±

    Even though he left just those few words, they were filled with arrogance and doubtless confidence, as though, in his eyes, the oue of his duel with Ling Jie tomorrow had already been determined. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s leaving figure, Xia Qingyue sank into a moment of silence, and then, she softly muttered to herself. ¡°In a span of less than two years, just what in the world did he experience...¡±

    At the same time, at another ce in the Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Ling Kun, as one of the executives of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, his status could only be considered as the low-middle ss in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. However, in the Blue Wind Empire, his status, and his strength, was enough to frighten and be revered by all therge sects. None of them would dare to offend or disobey him in the slightest.

    In the eyes of the Four Great Sacred Lands, these small empires, were simply nothing but third-rate ces that they would not even bother to step into.

    The courtyard Heavenly Sword Vi had prepared for Ling Kun was also extremely extravagant. Just by the number of servants attending to him alone were more than a dozen, and currently, all of these people who attended to him were sent away by him. In the room lighted up by the pale candle-light, he took out a treasure jade that was entirely bluish purple in color. This was a piece of an extremely rare and unique sound transmission jade.

    With the insertion of profound energy, the bluish purple sound transmission jade emitted out a pale glow, and the sound transmission formation hidden within began to quickly spin.

    ¡°Young Hall Master, how have you been? Do you still remember this trivial old man?¡± Ling Kun narrowed his eyelids, and softly spoke to the sound transmission jade.

    ¡°Senior Ling? Ling Kun of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? Now this sure is rare. It seems like, you should have something interesting to discuss with this young master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Kun slowly said. ¡°This old man wish to make a trade with Young Hall Master. I believe Young Hall Master will definitely be interested in this trade.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Go on.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, I heard that Young Hall Master have been looking for a girl who possesses the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ in these recent years. And a mystical girl like that, this old man has actually encountered one. I wonder if Young Hall Master is interested?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The voice which was initially calm instantly became hurried, and then, his voice once again sank. ¡°This young master naturally will not suspect Senior Ling¡¯s eyes. But since it¡¯s the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ that would rarely appear in ten thousand years, why isn¡¯t Senior Ling using for himself, or presenting it to your Holy Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?¡±

    ¡°This old man knows of his own status, I really do not have the sufficient guts to enjoy this Nine Profound Exquisite Body. If I were to offer it to the Holy Master, I will only be able to exchange it for the so-called ¡®merits¡¯, but if I were to offer it to Young Hall Master... Heh, I believe, with Young Hall Master¡¯s boldness and wit, this old man will definitely receive even more benefits.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Senior Ling sure is a smart man. This young master likes to talk with smart people. Looks like back then, when this young master left the sound transmission jade to Senior Ling, it was really the most wise decision on my part. Whatever benefits Senior Ling wish to have, please feel free to express them. If it¡¯s the real Nine Profound Exquisite Body, no matter what Senior Ling wishes to have, it would never be too much.¡±

    ¡°As I thought, Young Hall Master is straightforward.¡± Ling Kunughed. ¡°This old man only wants one thing... A thousand five hundred grams of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.¡±

    ¡°... A thousand five hundred grams. This request of Senior Ling¡¯s, sure is big.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, to others, forget about a thousand five hundred grams of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, it would be difficult for them to even obtain a thousand five hundred grams of Purple Veined Heaven Crystals. But, to Young Hall Master, I believe obtaining a thousand five hundred grams of Purple Veined Divine Crystals isn¡¯t really a hard task. And, whenparing the Nine Profound Exquisite Body to a thousand five hundred grams of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, it basically isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Within two years, this young master will personally prepare a thousand five hundred grams of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. I hope when that timees, Senior Ling will definitely not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Young Hall Master, please be at ease. Unless this old man is tired of living, otherwise, I definitely would not dare to fool Young Hall Master in the slightest. Then, this old man will shall quietly wait for Young Hall Master¡¯s good news...¡±

    The light in the sound transmission jade disappeared. Ling Kun raised his head, quietly smiled, and muttered softly to himself. ¡°The characteristic of that girl¡¯s profound aura, is exactly the same as the records of the Nine Profound Exquisite Body in the Secret Tome... Heh, I did not expect that such a divine body would be born in this trivialnd. Heaven is basically on my side!¡±

 Chapter 228 - Celestial Yang Sword

    <strong>Chapter 228 - Celestial Yang Sword</strong>

    Today, was the tenth day of the ranking tournament.

    It was early morning and the sky had not yetpletely brightened. The fifth to eighth ce ranking matches were already underway on the Sword Discourse Arena. Although the ones participating in those matches were the losers of yesterday¡¯s Quarterfinals: Ling Feiyu, Shui Wushuang, Xiao Kuanglei, and Fen Juebi, entering the Quarterfinals had already made thempletely worthy of being the younger generation¡¯s peak talents.

    Even though Xiao Kuanglei had been cut thirty three times by Xia Qingyue, they were all shallow injuries. At that time, his meridians had merely been frozen over, so he waspletely fine today. As for Fen Juebi, because of his self-destruction blood essence and the heavy injuries he suffered after mounting a sneak attack on Yun Che, he did not participate in today¡¯s fight over fifth to eighth ce. Also, even if he were to be unscathed, he was basically not the other three¡¯s match. Whether or not he participated did not have the slightest influence towards the end result but it did at least, preserve thest traces of face he possessed.

    Due to Fen Juebi¡¯s absence, the original four matches became three. In the first match, Shui Wushuang defeated Xiao Kuanglei. In the second match, Shui Wushuang defeated Ling Feiyu with difficulty. In the third match, Ling Feiyu defeated Xiao Kuanglei.

    And thus, Shui Wushuang¡¯s individual ranking was fifth ce, Ling Feiyu¡¯s individual ranking was sixth, Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s individual ranking was seventh and Fen Juebi¡¯s individual ranking was eighth. It was the first time that Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven n¡¯s power rankings had been decided this early... Xiao Sect ced fourth and Burning Heaven n ced fifth, making it the first time they fell out of the top four in several hundred years.

    The primary cause was Yun Che, the ultimate dark horse¡¯s birth into the world.

    The white clouds in the sky lightly floated. The matches deciding fifth to eighth ce had finallye to a close, and it was only nine in the morning. The morning sunlight was somewhatcking in power but the mood of the audience around the Sword Discourse Arena was at an even greater high because the ranking tournament¡¯s Semifinals, was finally getting closer.

    Before the ranking tournament had gone underway, there were already many who had long predicted the final cings. The name Ling Yun had long since shook the country and it was universally epted that first ce was his. There were numerous different versions of guesses taking ce, but they all still simply fastened around a few individuals... Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Feiyu, Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Jin, Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei...

    But out of the four who had entered the top four, aside from Ling Yun, the other three had not been anticipated nor were any of them core disciples of sects that they had heard of, so much that there weren¡¯t even a few who knew their names. Even Ling Jie, only had the title of Heavenly Sword Vi Master¡¯s son. No one expected that he possessed enough strength to make Ling Feiyu surrender and not fight... After all, he was way too young. Everyone thought that the reason why he came to participate was merely to gain experience.

    What was even more shocking was that, excluding Ling Yun, the oldest of the other three was only seventeen years old.

    In all of ranking tournament history, this was the unprecedented of firsts!

    In the second match of the Semifinals, the conclusion of the match between Ling Yun and Xia Qingyue had already been decided in everyone¡¯s eyes. Even if Xia Qingyue was even more talented of a genius, it was still impossible for her to bring about a second conclusion. As a result, what the crowd paid close attention to was the first match of exchanges between Yun Che and Ling Jie.

    One had shot into the top four with profound strength at the True Profound Realm and the other was a sixteen year old who had shot into the top four. No matter which one became the victory, any one of them would bring about an iparably shocking precedent. It was not exaggerated in the least if one were to say that the two, were super geniuses that were rarely seen even once in several hundred years.

    After seeing Yun Che¡¯s battle with Fen Juebi yesterday, no one dared to easily decide that he would lose to Ling Jie. In his match with Fen Juebi, even though it was the first time he had revealed his terrifying true strength, it appeared as if it was still not his full strength. As for Ling Jie, to have made Ling Feiyu immediately surrender, was proof that he had never even exhibited his true strength at all.

    This historical showdown was undoubtedly going to be a match brimming with suspense ¡ª¡ª a duel between the lowest profound strength in all of ranking tournament history and the youngest participant of all time!

    Yun Che had long since stood on top of the Sword Discourse Arena. Soon after, Ling Jie slowly made his way up as well. Standing sixty meters away from Yun Che, he greeted him with a cheeky smile: ¡°Hehe. Boss, good morning.¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s voice was not at all loud, but it was loud enough to be heard by Ling Wugou. Just as he was about to announce the names of the two parties and their affiliation, he suddenly heard the way Ling Jie addressed Yun Che. Both his legs went limp and he nearly kneeled on the floor.

    ¡°Oh! You actually knew that you ought to call me boss. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t acknowledge your debt.¡± Yun Che put both his hands on his chest as he smiled with glee.

    Ling Jie stuck his nose up and said with great enthusiasm: ¡°I, Ling Jie, am a true man. Every word I say carries an enormous amount of weight so there¡¯s no way I would go back on a deal. Only cowards would go back on their word.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Che looked at him with great contempt: ¡°I¡¯ve lived in the Vi for more than ten days but you, the little brother, actually had nevere to visit me once. You¡¯re not really good at being a little brother, are you?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Ling Jie opened his eyes wide as his voice also became lower. He whispered in a low voice: ¡°I... I actually wanted to go, but Big Bro said that it wouldn¡¯t look good. It¡¯s really not my fault.¡±

    Knowing that he was in the wrong, he quickly changed topics as he lifted his head: ¡°But Boss, you indeed did not disappoint me. When those people were all jeering at you before, I knew that you would definitely make them regret it. Hehe, as expected, it was not outside of my expectations. How could someone who would make me have no choice but to surrender and be a little brother be any ordinary person? But I never expected that Boss would actually storm into the Semifinals and even be up against me... Hohohoho, this is a super great opportunity!

    ¡°Eh? Opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Ling Jie drew back the corners of his mouth as heughed: ¡°Even though I wouldn¡¯t renege on a debt and call you Boss, I am still a little unsatisfied. After all, you only received three of my strikes that time and didn¡¯t even defeat me. To be boss, you ought to be stronger than the little brother, right?¡±

    ¡°And so?¡± Yun Che fingered his chin and began to faintly smile.

    Ling Jie held out his hand and swiped his spatial ring, bringing out a sword case sculpted entirely in white jade... That¡¯s right, it was a white jade sword case, and was the Earth Profound Weapon he had always been using in every one of his previous matches. As his hand stroked the bright and clean sword case, Ling Jie¡¯s smiling expression began to have a difficult to look at sharp edge: ¡°Even if I enter tomorrow¡¯s match, there¡¯s absolutely no way that I would beat big bro, so I¡¯ll use all my power this match! And let everyone in the world remember my, Ling Jie¡¯s charm! To make me, Ling Jie, perfectly willing to be your little brother, you mustpletely defeat me while I¡¯m using my full strength on this Sword Discourse Arena! If you defeat me, you¡¯ll be my boss. If you lose... Mn, I¡¯ll consider letting you be my little brother!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Che immediately nodded. His expression also became focused and serious: ¡°If I can¡¯t even defeat you, I obviously do not have the qualifications to be your boss. Since that is the case, bring out your sword. I¡¯ll let you see true strength!¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s hands softly stroked once and the white jade sword case opened. Along with a flickering orange colored radiance, an entirely golden orange thin sword that was approximately five foot and five inches flew into Ling Jie¡¯s hands.

    Dooongh...

    Once the orange sword met the ground, it suddenly released a lingering sword cry and its sword force also quietly filled the air. The sword force was not fierce, nor was it aggressive, but it brought along an iparably piercing strength. Itpletely covered the entire Sword Discourse Arena with in two breaths of time. Even those who sat on the very edges of the Sword Discourse Arena all sensed a calm sword force quietly envelop them. It mysteriously drew the attentions of their hearts and gazes and they could not help but centralize their focus onto the body of the orange colored sword. If one were to carefully examine the sword, they would discover that a small width of space around the orange sword was slowly distorting.

    ¡°What kind of sword force is this! I¡¯ve never heard of this before... Wait! Orange colored sword, could it be...¡±

    ¡°Celestial Yang Sword!!¡±

    ¡°Right! It really is indeed the Celestial Yang Sword, one of Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sky Profound Divine Swords! It¡¯s been said that Ling Yun subdued the Celestial Yuan Sword at the age of seventeen. He is only sixteen, yet had actually subdued the Celestial Yang Sword!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi does indeed produce geniuses after geniuses. Ling Yun is already an absolutely stunning genius but I didn¡¯t expect that Ling Jie was an even better one! For Ling Yuefeng to have two sons like that, is enough for him to live afortable life.¡±

    ¡°In this battle, it looks like it is simply impossible for Yun Che to be victorious against Ling Jie, who has mastered the Celestial Yang Sword.¡±

    Yun Che had never heard of the Celestial Yang Sword. However, once the Celestial Yang Sword was revealed, Yun Che sensed its abnormal shocking sword force. The surroundings that filled with the sounds of numerous discussions which contained deep surprise also allowed him to clearly understand that this sword was by no means ordinary. This sword was undoubtedly a world shaking Sky Profound Sword!

    For the first time in this year¡¯s ranking tournament, a Sky Profound Weapon had finally appeared!

    With the Celestial Yang Sword in hand, the atmosphere around Ling Jie¡¯s entire person had suddenly changed. His entire person had be a sword as a dignified sword aura moved along his entire body. His eyes were no longer filled with any speck ofughter and carelessness. Instead, it emitted a sharp sword¡¯s piercing cold light.

    Yun Che took half a step back. As he waved his hand, a thick Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword without a sharp tip suddenly fell from the sky. Itnded in front of him with a boom as half of its body deeply submerged into the ground. Yun Che grabbed the sword hilt with both hands. With a slight force, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword whistled amidst the crushed stone that swirled in the air as its sword force directly lunged at Ling Jie with a mountain¡¯s massively overbearing momentum.

    However, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword was still merely an Earth Profound Weapon and was an entire realm¡¯s level inferior to that of the Celestial Yang Sword. Its absolutely overbearing aura did not really stifle much of the Celestial Yang Sword¡¯s grandeur; instead, it was split apart by the Celestial Yang Sword¡¯s calm sword energy.

    The difference between a Sky Profound Weapon and an Earth Profound Weapon was like the difference between fine steel and straw. In terms of weapons, Yun Che was at an absolute disadvantage. However, his imposing manner did not weaken in the slightest. With a wave of his heavy sword, the wind screeched with a deafening howl: ¡°Come.¡±

    ¡°First match of the Semifinals: Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che versus Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Jie... Match start!¡±

    ¡°Not only did Jie¡¯er immediately reveal the Celestial Yang Sword, his aura also does not have the least bit ofcence. It looks like he really values this battle with Yun Che.¡± Ling Yuefeng slowly said as he looked at the two people on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Ling Yun nodded: ¡°After all, Yun Che is the only person Little Jie truly submitted to in this world aside from me. Half a year ago, Yun Che had forcibly blocked three of Little Jie¡¯s strikes with a profound strength at the third level of the True Profound Realm. He impressed him so much that he continuously talked about it for a long time. At that time, Yun Che¡¯s overall strength was several miles away from Little Jie. In this half a year, Little Jie¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and bounds so if he were to be defeated by Yun Che this time, he probably would sincerely andpletely submit to him... Perhaps to an even greater extent than his submissiveness towards me.¡±

    Ling Yun¡¯s words caused Ling Yuefeng¡¯s brows to twitch. After he pondered in silence for a while, he suddenly said: ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then we definitely cannot let Yun Che win. Yun¡¯er, if Jie¡¯er is by any chance at a disadvantage, help him with the Celestial Yuan Sword!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s words startled Ling Yun for a bit. Then, as if he understood something, he nodded his head lightly: ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 229 -

    <strong>Chapter 229 - Yuan Yang Combination</strong>

    ¡°RIIIPP~~~¡±

    Space was split apart by the iparably deafening sound. As the sword energy of the Celestial Yang Sword in Ling Jie¡¯s hands swept across the air, it cleaved the air, and even the hard surface of the Sword Discourse Arena was directly cut open like tofu. Three hundred meters away, a sharp imposing force came at the entire audience, infiltrated to the bottom of their hearts, and sent a chill down almost everyone¡¯s back. It was as if that extremely cold orange sword light and sword intent was pressed against their backs.

    Once Ling Jie took action, it was indeed with full strength. Facing the sword energy that was sweeping towards him, Yun Che used both hands to sweep his sword. When he activated the fundamental stage of Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, the profound energy in his entire body exploded. Along with a low and deep exploding sound, Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword weed the Celestial Yang Sword¡¯s sword energy with a strike of its own.

    ¡°Boom!!¡±

    The sharp and tyrannical forces loudly came together with a loud bang. A frightening windstorm of profound energy disclosed without restraint. The profound energy barrier suddenly trembled. Like spiderwebs, cracks instantly rushed out on the arena¡¯s stone floor below feet of the two opposing members.

    The faint orange colored sword energy was unceasingly destroying, creating cracks, as the heavy sword¡¯s powerful windstorm also quickly tore the ground. Throughout the frenzied intermingling of the forces, the two people¡¯s gazes struck the other... One was as peerlessly sharp as the edge of a sword while the other had a mountain¡¯s majesty and tranquility.

    Once their strikes collided, both their hearts were simultaneously shocked. The audience at edges of the Sword Discourse Arena were even more inexplicably horrified as they widened their eyes one after the other.

    ¡°So... So strong! Even from this far away, I could feel that terrifying sword energy!¡± A sect disciple who ced in the top hundred eximed with a trembling voice.

    ¡°I also felt it! Ling Jie¡¯s actually this strong. In the previous matches, he basically had never gone all out. No! He didn¡¯t even use half his strength. If this strike was aimed at me, I simply would not be capable of resisting in the slightest. Is... Is he really only at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm?¡±

    ¡°As expected, people from Heavenly Sword Vi are all monsters! But... But this kind of strike, Yun Che actually received it!!¡±

    With the sword force and sword intent released by Ling Jie with all his strength as well as the Celestial Yang Sword¡¯s Sky Profound might, the magnificence of this one strike, transcended everything that happened in yesterday¡¯s Quarterfinals! Not only was it those young profound practitioners, even the elders watching this scene were dramatically moved.

    ¡°Not only has he subdued the Celestial Yang Sword, he even released at least sixty percent of the Celestial Yang Sword¡¯s power.¡± A deep tremor was visibly heard in Xiao Juetian¡¯s voice: ¡°This one¡¯s future aplishments, would definitely far surpass Ling Yun¡¯s.¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s gaze spun towards Yun Che. Ling Jie¡¯s strikepletely stunned him. And the Yun Che, who hadpletely received Ling Jie¡¯s strike made by the Celestial Yang Sword with only an Earth Profound Sword, left him at aplete loss. He did not know what words he could possibly use to evaluate him.

    Bang!!

    The two forces simultaneously exploded, and the two people were also sent backwards from the impact. Ling Jie stepped off the ground with his back foot. As fast as a flitting phantom, his entire person suddenly dashed forward, and the Celestial Yang Sword in his hands had lost its presence... as if it had vanished into thin air.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Yun Che was slightly shocked. Whether it was Ling Jie¡¯s movement speed or sword speed, they both far exceeded his expectations, to such an extent that even his eyes could not catch up.

    Yun Che did not attempt to catch Ling Jie¡¯s sword mirage anymore. With a surge of profound strength, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword was wildly swung outwards. Following the heavy sword¡¯s swinging arc, lines and lines of sword rays exploded and broke in session. The heavy sword swept towards Ling Jie¡¯s figure, yet it could only touch a faded afterimage... At the same time, an ice-cold chill was felt from the nape of his neck.

    RIIIP!!

    The orange-yellow sword energy pierced down like lightning, drawing a ck scar through the air as it also sliced the remains of Yun Che¡¯s afterimage into two. Yun Che¡¯s real body reappeared ten meters away, and he came smashing back with a counterattack. The heavy sword¡¯s berserk windstorm and Ling Jie¡¯s sword energy tightly concentrated and crashed.

    There were many disadvantages in choosing the heavy sword as one¡¯s main weapon of choice; the most notable disadvantage was the difficulty level in mastering it, as well as the fact that the heavy sword¡¯s excessive weight would implicate one¡¯s movement speed by a substantial amount. But Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome allowed Yun Che¡¯s mastery of the heavy sword to a close to perfect level. Even if for Dragon Fault, a Sky Profound heavy sword, Yun Che only used a few days topletely master it. As for the heavy sword¡¯s burden on one¡¯s movement speed, the unpredictable profound movement skill, ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡±, made up for that deficiency.

    The existence of both Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome and Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow perfectly offsetted the two major ws of the heavy sword, and also made Yun Che the person most suitable to use the heavy sword. Inparison, the powerful arm strength bestowed by the Great Way of the Buddha was actually secondary... because as long as one¡¯s profound strength level was high enough, no matter how heavy it was, they could still pick up a heavy sword. However, the heavy sword mastery¡¯s difficulty level, as well as the burden of the weight itself, was not something that profound strength could interfere with by any means.

    And since these two major ws were no longer there, then the power that the heavy sword released was one in which other weapons would never be able to reach. Its power was violent enough to make both ghosts and gods shiver.

    The heavy sword did not have a sharp tip. With its great swings and body, each strike shattered a few, or even a dozen different lines of frenzied yet dazzling sword light. The profound energy barrier shook violently. The windstorm conjured by the heavy sword brought about an unceasingly long tornado in the center of the Sword Discourse Arena. The gullies and cracks beneath their feet grew aplenty. The smashed pieces of the broken arena were lifted up by the windstorm, shooting out in all directions like arrows and darts.

    It was not known how many times the heavy sword had been swung, and it was also not know how many orange yellow sword lights had been smashed apart, but under Ling Jie¡¯s shocking speed, not a single corner of his clothes had been touched.

    It appeared as if the two were in deadlock. Even though Ling Jie appeared to be on the offense, he was actually constantlyining in his head. In his eyes, the speed at which Yun Che swung his heavy sword was not that quick. The time he took to swing once, was enough for him to swing a dozen or so times. But even these dozen strikes, could bepletely thwarted by one strike from Yun Che. The power from Yun Che¡¯s one offensive strike could only be cancelled by a dozen of his... which he could only do after rapidly retreating back a certain distance. If he had not moved away from his original spot during his counterattack, he wasn¡¯tpletely certain that he could block it... even when he was wielding the Celestial Yang Sword.

    Every time he thought that he had atst seized an opening, what pierced was always Yun Che¡¯s afterimage, and Yun Che¡¯s subsequent counterattack would always make him feel that he was surrounded by danger.

    He definitely did not dare to directly attack Yun Che. If it was a head-on collision, even though he was confident that he would poke a hole through Yun Che, if he was touched by Yun Che¡¯s strike, losing half his life would be considered as getting off lightly.

    In the past, whenever he could get close to an opponent, Ling Jie¡¯s sword was usually able to easily force his opponent into checkmate. But right now, Yun Che was like a demon god that could not be neared. It made Ling Jie¡¯s attacks appear uninhibited and dazzling on the surface, but the truth was that he felt extremely bound up and was startled with every single attack he made.

    This never before felt feeling, made Ling Jie extremely ufortable. Because before Yun Che, he had never met an opponent who used the heavy sword.

    ng!

    In the brief moment the Celestial Yang Sword and the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword touched, following the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword¡¯s impact, Ling Jie leapt very far away. When hended, the Celestial Yang Sword pointed upwards in the air as a loud shout came out from Ling Jie¡¯s mouth: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Star Frenzy!¡±

    The Celestial Yang Sword flew up. During its flight, it glowed even more radiantly. Then, as if an illusion, its light quickly dispersed, scattering to make more than a dozen Celestial Yang Swords that looked exactly the same. Soon after, it became several tens of copies until it became more than a hundred copies. The hundred or more Celestial Yang Swords were like chaotic meteorites with different trajectories as they flew at Yun Che from every direction. These Celestial Yang Swords were no mere illusions; because each and every sword carried an iparably sharp sword aura.

    This kind of outrageously bizarre sword formation made many young profound practitioners pale on the spot. Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly creased yet he did not show any signs of fear. His heavy sword swept upwards as the profound energy in his entire body wildly erupted above

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!¡±

    The pitch-ck heavy sword conjured a giant ck moon. Just like a bottomless ck hole, the frenzied meteor engulfed everything in its path.

    BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG...

    Under the violent storm¡¯s force, the lines and lines of sword silhouette containing a Sky Profound sword¡¯s power were like fragile icicles as they easily shattered one after the other. After their diffusion, they were smashed once again by the storm¡¯s force, and then turned into powdery particles. But in the blink of an eye, before the mighty and terrifying frenzied sword formation had even touched a single hair on Yun Che¡¯s head, they had all been torn to shreds. In less than two breaths of time, every sword silhouette hadpletely disappeared, only leaving the Celestial Yang Sword that sted off back into Ling Jie¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Wh... at!!¡± Ling Yun¡¯s brow suddenly sank as his face filled with surprise: ¡°Heavenly Star Frenzy had actually been broken that easily!?¡±

    ¡°Because that is a heavy sword!¡±

    Ling Kun, who had practically never spoken during these past ten or so days suddenly started to talk. His hawk like eyes silently fixated at Yun Che as he indifferently said: ¡°He haspletely brought out the heavy sword¡¯s might. As for the heavy sword¡¯s disadvantages, on his body, they have been suppressed to their limits. This one¡¯s master, is definitely an iparably extraordinary being.¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation possesses a power that can smite the heavens and there is no man who does not fear it. In this world, the only thing that can restrain Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation to such an extent is the heavy sword!¡±

    The surrounding audience had already be stupefied, after seeing such a frightening sword formation... getpletely broken like that!?

    Atop the Sword Discourse Arena, Ling Jie had already leapt high in the air, and caught the falling Celestial Yang Sword. In midair, he turned around as his sword flickered with light. His entire body seemed as if it hadpletely merged with the sword light as he shed in front of Yun Che.

    Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s ultimate instantaneous sword technique ¡ª¡ª Sword Brilliance of Extreme Lightning!

    The Heavenly Star Frenzy that was executed just a moment ago was only half a pretense. This was Ling Jie¡¯s genuine finishing move that he had been umting power for!

    Ling Jie¡¯s instantaneous movement exceeded the scope of Yun Che¡¯s reaction time. Sword light shed and the Celestial Yang Sword had already arrived in front of Yun Che in its thrust, making himpletely incapable of swinging his sword in time to block it, and also did not give him enough time to activate Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow.

    In a split second, Yun Che immediately threw away all thoughts of retreat and defense. The heavy sword in his hands did not have the slightest retracting intent that it should have. Instead, it struck forward without hesitation.

    RIIIP!!

    Along with a light echo, the Celestial Yang Sword easily split apart Yun Che¡¯s protective profound energy defense and pierced his left shoulder as a bloody arrow spurted outwards. Ling Jie¡¯s finishing blow was a sess so he ought to been happy, yet hisplexion suddenly changed right at this moment, because his Celestial Yang Sword pierced through the protective profound energy defense, passed through flesh, prated into the bone... then stabbed onto an iparable hard ten thousand year old profound iron, and then was incapable of even advancing an inch forward.

    Forget about stabbing a hole through Yun Che¡¯s body... he could not even pierce through a tiny half an inch.

    This was not a strike that any average Joe could randomly execute. Instead, it came from Ling Jie, afterpletely pouring in his surging sword intent, and was a strike dealt by the Celestial Yang Sword, a Sky Profound Weapon! Even if it was a monolith or profound metal, they could both be pierced through as easily as tofu!

    The shock that Ling Jie was in was no small matter. At this time, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword also swung towards him. Wherever the heavy sword went, a berserk air current sted open. Ling Jie quickly used all his strength to receive the sword explosions while retreating. At the same time, he continually swung out numerous waves of sword energy in resistance. But even though he did that, he was still swept by the heavy sword¡¯s wind force. The wild force suffocated his heart as his inner organs violently quaked.

    Ling Jie staggered backwards as hended and had to take several steps back before barely managing to stabilize his bnce. A line of blood slowly trickled down the corner of his mouth. At the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s seating area, Ling Yun creased his eyebrows greatly. Then, he suddenly stood up and shouted: ¡°Little Jie, take this!!¡±

    In the midst of Ling Yun¡¯s roar, a thin swordpletely suffused with a bizarre cyan light flew out from his hands. Like a shooting star, it crossed a distance of over three hundred meters in a sh. Without even being slightly obstructed when it passed through the profound energy barrier, it was then caught in the hands of a somewhat stupefied Ling Jie.

    Once the cyan sword was in hand, as if they had suddenly developed intelligence, the two swords simultaneously emitted an excited sword cry. As the orange and cyan colored glows added to each other¡¯s beauty and radiance, they became more and more intense. What intensified along with it, were two waves of sword energy that stirred and surged out, while also merging into one amidst the stirring.

    ¡°This is... Big brother¡¯s Celestial Yuan Sword!¡± Ling Jie clenched the cyan sword with one hand, and the orange sword with the other. The two swords at this time seemed to have let go of all their proud air, and even gave him a feeling that they were connected through blood.

    As he wielded both swords in his hands, Ling Jie slowly lifted his head. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of childness that belonged to a sixteen year old in his eyes. There was not any color of excitement, and even the sharpness from earlier had all died down.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly knitted as vignce suddenly birthed in his heart. Because the Ling Jie in front of his eyes, had suddenly went through a great transformation in his aura. This kind of transformation did note from himself, but instead came from... the two swords in his hands!

 Chapter 230 - Overlords Fury (1)

    <strong>Chapter 230 - Overlord¡¯s Fury (1)</strong>

    For Heavenly Sword Vi, swords were not merely weapons, but a way of life. Three Sky Profound Swords that were renown throughout the Blue Wind Empire ¡ª¡ª The Limitless Sword, the Celestial Yuan Sword, and the Celestial Yang Sword were treated by Heavenly Sword Vi as if they were existences equivalent to sacred treasures. Even though the Celestial Yuan Sword and Celestial Yang Sword were both weaker than The Limitless Sword but these two swords were from the very beginning both meant for the same master. The strengths of the two swordsplemented each other and could disy a strength rivaling that of The Limitless Sword when wielded together. It was just that in these few hundred years, nobody had been able to simultaneously subdue both the Celestial Yang Sword and the Celestial Yuan Sword.

    The Limitless Sword was held by Ling Yuefeng. The Celestial Yuan Sword was subdued by Ling Yun three years ago. The Celestial Yang Sword was subdued by Ling Jie. But now the Celestial Yuan Sword, mainly under Ling Yun¡¯s spiritual prompting, was temporarily under Ling Jie¡¯s control, allowing Ling Jie to use both the Celestial Yuan Sword and Celestial Yang Sword in his hands in the Yuan Yang Combination.

    With the Celestial Yuan Sword in his left hand, and the Celestial Yang Sword in his right, the two swords, one cyan and one orange, were joined together in a cross in front of Ling Jie¡¯s body. The surrounding space rippled like water with waves of sword force. A cold stare filled Ling Jie¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice: ¡°Boss, you are even more powerful than I imagined. I finally understand why your previous foes were in such a wretched state after being defeated by a few simple sword strokes. It turns out that the heavy sword which most people regard as trash is actually quite fearsome... I am holding two Sky Profound Swords. In terms of weapons, I am holding a huge advantage. Even if I win against you, there will be no glory. However, if I do not borrow the strength of my big brother¡¯s Celestial Yuan Sword, there is no way for me to win against you.¡±

    Earlier, when he pierced Yun Che with a single sword strike, any third party viewing would have thought that he was forced to withdraw his sword quickly to avoid Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword blow, and thus left only a small scratch that was not even painful or itchy. Only Ling Jie himself knew in his heart that it was not that he was forced to withdraw his sword, but that his Celestial Yang Sword could not even find a way to prate the opponent¡¯s body. He could simply not imagine how Yun Che¡¯s body was forged to be so strong to this extent.

    The power of his heavy sword was iparably shocking. However, his defensive ability was in no way inferior to his offensive ability.

    ¡°Weapons are a part of your overall strength. Being able to subdue a strong weapon is in itself a form of strength. You are not taking advantage of me. Even being able to dual wield swords is harder by far than only wielding a single sword. If not performed properly, than dual wielding might end up weaker than simply using a single sword. If you can let the full strength of both swords shine at the same time, then that is also your ability... Come, let me see the full extent of your real strength!¡±

    Yun Che words gave off a rxed attitude from his words, but the light in his eyes were grave, because the strength currently emanating from Ling Jie was much stronger than what it was before by several folds. Afterbining the two Sky Profound Swords which hadplementary strengths, the sword force emanating out was stronger by multiple times.

    Ling Jie slightly flicked his wrists. Just such a slight movement brought out two sharp sword forces, causing a slight tremble in the surrounding air. The Ling Jie who had released the full extent of his profound strength and sword intent was as if he was standing on the peak of a mountain that reached into the clouds and the tip of the sword force was extraordinary enough to sweep the world.

    RIIIP!!

    The Celestial Yang Sword flew from Ling Jie¡¯s hand and flowed like liquid light towards Yun Che. At the same time, Ling Jie¡¯s body became a mirage. The sword light in his hands became a fine line and then disappeared as if it was hidden in the gaps of the surrounding air.

    Two swords, one in the front and one behind, one left and right, pierced towards Yun Che. When they were still thirty meters away, Yun Che already felt like the tip was at his throat, and within his range of vision, he simply could not see even the shadow of the Sky Profound Swords. He could only feel two formless cold sword tips that were frightening beyondpare. This time, he did not use the heavy sword¡¯s strength to repel them because the two swords were so sharp that they had a great possibility to easily slice open the sword wave produced by his heavy sword.

    The Yuan Yang Combination could not be underestimated. In terms of power, it was stronger than simply the Celestial Yang Sword by far too much.

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow activated. Yun Che instantly sent out three clones, causing the Celestial Yuan Sword and Celestial Yang sword to simultaneously pierce empty air. Ling Jie gave a low roar and swiftly turned his body. The Celestial Yang sword instantaneously shot out thirty sword lights. It was like a falling star, the Celestial Yang swords fell towards Yun Che¡¯s back. Two Sky Profound Swords, one wielded by hand, another wielded by spiritual sword intent, seamlessly weaved together.

    ¡°Chi-chi-chi!¡±

    With only the Celestial Yang sword in hand, Ling Jie¡¯s attack waspletely repelled by the heavy sword. It could not even touch Yun Che¡¯s body. However, at that time, Yun Che could clearly hear the storm caused by his heavy sword being torn as if it was fine silk. The Overlord heavy sword was quickly withdrawn and shifted to defense. The tens of sword beams from the two swords prated the heavy sword¡¯s force field and then chopped down on the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword like a raging storm.

    DingDingDingDingDingDing...

    ¡°Haa!!¡±

    Yun Che sliced the heavy sword and once again the strength exploding from the heavy sword caused all of the sword beams to be deflected. At the same time, he quickly retreated. His gaze turned downwards and fell upon the Overlord Colossal Sword... At the moment, its inky ck body was densely riddled with several tens of cuts and wounds of different sizes. The small ones were merely the size of a grain whereas therge ones were two inches.

    The power of thebination of two Sky Profound Swords was simply something an Earth Profound Weapon could not resist.

    With thebination of the two swords, Ling Jie had a huge advantage in the previous few exchanges. He did not give Yun Che any time to breathe, the Celestial Yuan Sword in his left hand, both swords crossed in front of his chest. The orange color and green color light covering the swords became extremely strong, almost dazzling....

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword... Moon Break! Haa!!¡±

    Following a loud roar from Ling Jie, two different colored sword beams suddenly shot out from thebination of the the Yuan and Yang twin swords, transforming into a cross shaped sword tip formed by two intersecting orange and cyan beams...

    In the majority of sects that used swords, the main principle for swords was not about how sharp the sword strike was, but how fast it was. It was the same for Heavenly Sword Vi. A fast body coupled with a fast sword beam could easily control the situation and instantaneously kill the opponent. Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Swordprised seven forms. Half a year ago, Ling Jie had already mastered the ¡°Sun Pierce¡± form. Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword ¡ª¡ª Sun Pierce was Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s most powerful sword attack, and Ling Jie¡¯s Moon Break was the fastest.

    Also it was a ¡°Moon Break¡± performed with the Yuan Yang Combination!

    Ling Jie had already been very close to Yun Che. Yun Che only saw the sh of a cyan-orange beam tip, and then there were two Sky Strength Sword Forces within two feet of him...

    Bang!!!!

    The tip of ¡°Moon Break¡± struck against the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword that Yun Che swiftly put in front of himself. With a loud sound, the storm of sword force violently exploded. Following the simultaneous explosions from both the cyan sword tip and orange sword tip, in a single instant, there were countless sword beams flying out like a storm towards Yun Che...

    The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword violently vibrated and Yun Che used his quickest speed to retreat. Raising his profound force, he activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and then instantaneously shed to several tens of meters in the air above, before finally breaking free of the twisting attack of Moon Break¡¯s sword beam. However, his clothes had several tens of holes and there were many small wounds on his body. There was a horizontal sh across his forehead, and a thread of fresh blood slowly dripped out, then immediately stopped flowing.

    As expected of... Heavenly Sword Vi...

    There was an rmed cry in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He slowly dropped down to the ground. When both his feet had touched the ground, his hands suddenly moved... Half of the Overlord Colossal Sword had broken off. It fell with a huge bang sound upon the ground, forming a huge pit which radiated fractures in the floor.

    There was absolute silence throughout the Sword Discourse Arena. Everyone¡¯s eyes were opened wide, and their throats could not force out a sound for a long time. Especially for the young profound practitioners, they could feel a cold wind hissing through their spines, their four limbs, and even the gaps between their teeth.

    This battle had let them, with their two eyes, begin to truly understand what it meant to be Heavenly Sword Vi, what it mean to be Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one sect.

    That formless sword beam, the sword forms that had left the audience that were three hundred meters away, cold and breathless. The boundless sword intent that should have been from an expert above the Spirit Profound Realm and the unimaginable fearsome sword techniques which surpassed any expected power. Not one of these things failed to deeply destroy their previous conception of swords. Their greatness swept aside all other swords. In front of this kind of sword disy, other sword forms were as dim as fireflies whenpared to the light of the brightest moon.

    ¡°This is... Heavenly Sword Vi.¡± An elderly person sighed deeply.

    ¡°The sword intent in his hands is already at such a fearsome level at only the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not dare to believe it.¡±

    ¡°Too frightening... That Yun Che is also frighteningly strong. To think that he could endure for so long under Ling Jie¡¯s sword assault. If I were in his ce, I probably could not evenst for two exchanges.¡±

    ¡°However, his heavy sword has already been broken. Victory or defeat should already have been decided.¡±

    ¡°Mn, not bad. To be able to use Moon Break with such power, this level is enough to make me pleasantly surprised.¡± Ling Yuefeng nodded as his face rxed by just a few degrees.

    ¡°To be honest, if he did not use the Yuan Yang Combination, Little Jie might not be his match.¡± Ling Yun spoke out.

    Ling Yuefeng assented in silence. There was no way for him to deny that.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun...¡± The moment that the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword broke, Cang Yue¡¯s heart, which had been suspended with worry, just sank in seemingly one shot. The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword had been Yun Che¡¯s weapon in what seemed like an eternity, almost like one of Yun Che¡¯s arms. Now that the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword had broken, there would be no possibility for Yun Che to oppose Ling Jie. She put her hand on her chest and softly said: ¡°It¡¯s alright Junior Brother Yun. You are already very outstanding. I will give you the glory. The Blue Wind Imperial Family will also give you the glory.¡±

    ¡°To be able to enter the top four, he has already exceeded my expectations by countless times. For the Blue Wind Profound Pce to have such a disciple is a fortune that onlyes once every hundred years. Princess Cang Yue, this person that you brought back from New Moon City will certainly be a Throne that will impact the whole world.¡± Qin Wushang neverthelessughed in an exceptionally calm manner. For Yun Che to have made it this far, he was already just too satisfied.

    ¡°Yeah, Brother-inw is already very outstanding. The opponent is from Heavenly Sword Vi. A loss is a loss. Brother-inw entered the top four, that¡¯s enough to be proud for a long time.¡± Xia Yuanba gripped his fists and said with a bit of effort as his voice still tinged with regret... He naturally did not hope to see Yun Che lose, but wished that he could yet take another step and reach an even higher level. To let all those who ridiculed him and chased him away... to let all of them only be able to look up to him.

    As the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword broke, Ling Jie was also stunned. He did not immediately follow up on an attack but put down the twin swords and said in a voice full of regret: ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry, it was not on purpose... How about, how about... After thepetition I will pay you back a sword. The Sword Management Terrace also has many good heavy swords.¡±

    Looking at the broken Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, Yun Che was momentarily dispirited. Upon hearing Ling Jie¡¯s words, he shook his head and said: ¡°There is no need. You also have no need to apologize to me. It was my momentary carelessness that could not protect it.¡±

    Yun Che went forward and retrieved the broken half of the sword body and softly said: ¡°My old friend, you have apanied me throughout my growing phase, apanied me through a long period of hard fought battles. It is indeed time for you to have your well deserved rest. Be assured that I will not let your fracture be in vain. This battle, I will smoothly win it for you to see.¡±

    As he said this, the broken half of the sword body was already kept by Yun Che within the Sky Poison Pearl. As he was preparing to also store the other broken half that was in his hands, there was suddenly a strong reaction from his hand. From the broken half of the sword, glowed a faint and thinyer of serene ck light.

    Yun Che was momentarily stunned... A majority of Sky Profound Swords had a low level spiritual conscious but Earth Profound Swords fundamentally could not have any spiritual conscious. And yet the current appearance of the Overlord Colossal Sword clearly showed the reaction of the sword¡¯s spiritual conscious!

    Even though the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword was an Earth Profound Sword, it was different from other Earth Profound Swords because it was a sword used by an Overlord. In years past, the Overlord held it and battled over five thousand kilometers, sweeping through thousands of troops countless times. Who knows how many enemies it had destroyed, how much fresh blood it had drunk. Under the countless times of being tainted by killing intent, maliciousness, domineering aura, heroism, and the scent of blood within the battlefield, it gradually gained a spiritual consciousness bit by bit.

    It was the sword of an Overlord, a king who swept ten thousand troops on the battlefield. How could it ept defeat and destruction!

    Feeling the vibrationing from the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, Yun Che¡¯s expression changed from rm to calmness, and began to grin ordingly: ¡°Good! I understand now. You are a protecting sword, but even more so, you are an Overlord¡¯s sword. There is only death, and never escape! Even if the sword breaks, it is not willing to retreat...¡±

    Yun Che hoisted the half of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword in his hands and pointed the broken sword de towards Ling Jie: ¡°This battle, I will finish it together with you! The revenge of being broken, you will obtain it yourself!¡±

 Chapter 231 - Overlords Fury (2)

    <strong>Chapter 231 - Overlord¡¯s Fury (2)</strong>

    Ling Jie stared at Yun Che¡¯s stance, and the Yuan Yang dual swords which he had initially ced down was once again held horizontally in front of his chest. ¡°As expected of the person who subdued me. That¡¯s the spirit you¡¯re supposed to have! Even if you lose, you will have to fight until the very end! Alright, I will give you, my future little brother, the most respectable defeat!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips slightly curved up, and a dangerous light shed in his eyes. ¡°Little friend, you seemed to havepletely misunderstood something. The reason why I raise this half-destroyed heavy sword, is not to receive a respectable defeat, but to defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Defeat me? Eh... Are you sure?¡± Ling Jie¡¯s staring eyes widened even more.

    Yun Che calmly said. ¡°To be honest, during our exchanges earlier, I did not use all of my strength. As a habit, when there isn¡¯t a need, I will always keep some of my strength in reserve, especially when I¡¯m under everyone¡¯s attention. Because, my countless experiences have told me that, every bit of power you reveal in front of people, it¡¯s equal to exposing another trump card, and exposing oneself to another bit of danger. But, not only were you able to slightly injure me, you even shed apart my heavy sword. This was seriously out of my expectations, and you indeed possess the qualifications for me to treat you seriously... With this half-destroyed heavy sword in my hand, I will allow you to personally witness what a heavy sword really is!!¡±

    Yun Che said those words calmly and lightly, however, those words greatly stimted Ling Jie¡¯s self-esteem, causing him to be extremely unsatisfied, and at the same time, furious to a certain extent. He growled. ¡°Fine! Then let me witness your full strength! If you¡¯re able to use that half-destroyed heavy sword to beat me, forget about calling you boss, I¡¯m fine if you want me to call you father!¡±

    Although they were separated by about three hundred meters, with Ling Yuefeng¡¯s hearing ability, when Ling Jie uttered those rash and wrong words, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s face cramped.

    ¡°... Forget about calling me father! If people were to find out that I have such a big son, how am I going to pick up girls in the future!? Prepare yourself... to take this blow of mine!!

    Ling Jie was about to speak, however, before he could voice anything out, he immediately swallowed them back. His eyebrows tightened out of deep surprise.

    Wielding the half-destroyed heavy sword in his hand, Yun Che¡¯s Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome began to channel without restraints. In an instant, his connection with the heavy sword had already reached the realm of perfection. His aura and the broken Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword werepletely fused together. The Overlord Colossal Sword was no longer just a piece of weapon in his hands, but turned into a part of his body.

    The feeling of theplete fusion of their auras was extremely mysterious, and to be able to reach this step, was definitely harder than stepping into heavens itself. After Ling Jie subdued Celestial Yang Sword, his final wish was topletely subdue Celestial Yang Sword, and fuse with its aura. Although his talent was extremely good, he knew that it would take him at least years, or even dozens of years to reach his ideal. And if it was someone else, it would be impossible for an extremelyrge number of them to seed.

    When Yun Che was wielding the heavy sword earlier, it felt extremely imposing and majestic, as though it was an unmovable mountain. But currently, Ling Jie could no longer feel the aura of the heavy sword. In his eyes, even though the half-destroyed sword was evidently in Yun Che¡¯s hands, his senses told him that the heavy sword no longer existed, and had alreadypletely assimted into Yun Che¡¯s power and soul... Seamlessly, and wlessly!

    This was Yun Che¡¯s biggest gain from hunting countless thousands of strong profound beasts within the Endless ins in the Dragon God¡¯s Trial.

    This sort of feeling, was exactly the perfect realm Ling Jie was prepared to chase after his entire life. Yet, currently, it waspletely and wlessly revealed before his eyes, causing his soul to violently stir.

    ¡°Take... this!¡±

    This time, Yun Che took the initiative to attack. He made a low jump, waved the half-destroyed heavy sword in his two hands, and directed an extremely normal leap sh towards Ling Jie.

    Ling Jie had faced Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword smash several times. However, this time, the moment the heavy sword was raised, he felt he waspletely suffocated, and the moment Yun Che leaped upwards, it was as though he was looking at an unsurmountable mountain crashing down onto him from the skies.

    Even though it was a heavy sword with only half of its de left, the strength and might of this strike had surpassed every previous single strike!

    Boom!!!

    Although the heavy sword was broken, due to itsplete form being overly gigantic, its half-broken state was still hundred and fifty centimeters in length, which was basically the same length as the Yuan Yang dual swords in Ling Jie¡¯s hands. Ling Jie¡¯s figure blurred, avoiding the strike far away like the breeze. Yun Che¡¯s strike fell through the empty air, and the half-destroyed heavy sword fiercely smashed onto the ground, bringing about an earth-shattering boom. In an instant, shattered rocks wildly flew, sand and dust filled the air, and arge crater numerous meters deep appeared beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet.

    The might of this one strike, caused Ling Jie, and everyone around the Sword Discourse Arena to forcefully take in a cold breath.

    ¡°Flowing Light sh!¡±

    Ling Jie took a deep breath. The Yuan Yang dual swords circling his body danced quickly in the air, bringing about numbers of sword silhouettes filled with sword intent capable of willfully tearing apart air and space. Facing the attack of two powerful Sky Profound Swords, Yun Che¡¯s expression was mysteriously calm. Without even looking at the two Sky Profound Swords, he locked onto Ling Jie¡¯s position, and waves after waves of the half-destroyed Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword were sent towards him.

    Boom!

    Boom!!

    Boom!!!

    Boom!!!!

    ............

    WIth every swing of Yun Che¡¯s sword, a deep crater would always form on the ground, apanied by the ear-trembling booms and the shattered rocks and dust filling the air. It could be imagined how much near-catastrophic strength was hidden in every single strike. The ear-trembling and heart-shaking booms were as though a giant was currently walking towards them from afar. Even the iparably firm profound barrier trembled severely with every single swing of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword.

    When Yun Che dealt his first strike, everyone was already shocked. With his every single strike, it was as though a sound of thunder was roaring in their ear and hearts. When his Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword was shed apart, nearly everyone believed thepetition was over. However, with a half-destroyed heavy sword, he swung strikes after strikes which contained shocking strength... The might of these strikes, had even surpassed the strikes he dealt when was wielding theplete heavy sword earlier.

    Earlier, Ling Jie was still able to slice apart the sts of wind caused by the heavy sword with his Yuan Yang dual swords, however, the heavy sword¡¯s strength which had suddenly increased by several times easily blew away the Yuan Yang dual swords which were filled with sword intent time and time again. Forget about slicing them, the two swords could not even approach them. Even when he captured a weak point with his extremely high level profound movement skill and fast sword speed, Yun Che basically would not care about the Yuan Yang dual swords which had already approached close to his body. He would simply produce a single smash, which would cause a terrifying st of wind thatpletely covered a radius of several meters, forcing Ling Jie to have no choice but to retract his swords and dodge far away.

    RIIIP~~

    BOOM!

    RIIIP~~

    BOOM!!

    ............

    The mix of ear-piercing tearing sounds and ear-shattering booms fiercely smashed into everyone¡¯s eardrums and souls. In their exchanges, the two of them had moved a distance of numerous tens of steps, but beneath them, more than a hundred ovepping craters were created. The rows of cracks were even more packed, and there were so many of them that it was basically impossible to count their numbers. The entire center of the Sword Discourse Arena was destroyed, with no resemnce of its original state.

    Sand, dust and shattered rocks rose high in the air. Reaching a height of dozens of meters, itpletely submerged the two figures within. Only their moving shadows and their speeding cyan and orange sword beams, which looked as though they were the zing light of shooting stars, could be faintly seen.

    ¡°Is... Is... Is this real?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword was evidently broken by those two Sky Profound Swords. But why did its might suddenly increase by so much when it¡¯s only at a half-broken state? Unless...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Yun Che did not use his full strength at all earlier... or maybe, he did not even bring out half of his true abilities?¡±

    ¡°Tenth level of the True Profound Realm... Oh my god, is this a genius, or a monster!?¡±

    Boom!!

    Yun Che smashed his sword onto the ground. Even though Ling Jie dodged it with an iparable speed, he was still sent flying backwards by the wave created. Beforending onto the ground, a cold light shed in Ling Jie¡¯s eyes, the Yuan Yang dual swords intersected before his chest as the cyan and orange glows became iparably dense...

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword... Moon Break!!¡±

    This was the attack Ling Jie used to sh apart the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword earlier. No matter its speed or might, they were both extremely terrifying. However, Yun Che had suffered a big loss due to this strike of his, so how could he fall in the exact same ce twice? When the sword silhouettes of the Yuan Yang dual swords shed, Yun Che¡¯s vision had already condensed onto them. With his heightened mental concentration, the speed of the two lightning-fast sword beams were no longer that terrifying, as a clear trajectory of their shes were perceived.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that only light swords can create sword beams, a heavy sword... can do the same as well!!¡±

    Facing this terrifying attack which was even able to sh apart the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, with sufficient time to prepare this time, Yun Che, who couldpletely dodge the attack with his Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, did not choose to avoid it. Rather, he lifted his half-broken Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword as ayer of dim ck profound glow suddenly enveloped the heavy sword¡¯s de.

    ¡°Huu!!¡±

    Yun Che roared loudly, and he shed down his heavy sword ruthlessly at the Moon Break sword beams flying towards him. Immediately after, a whistling that was close to tearing a person¡¯s eardrums sounded, and a gigantic deep ck sword beam was explosively shot out under everyone¡¯s contracted pupils, crashing against the cyan and orange sword beams.

    ¡°Wh... What!!?¡± Ling Yuefeng immediately stood up, eximing uncontrobly.

    If we were to describe Ling Jie¡¯s cyan and orange sword beams as two crescent moons, then the sword beam that came from Yun Che, was a gigantic deep ck full moon.

    Boom!!

    The three sword beams shed in mid air. The might of the three swords exploded at the same time and they crashed against, interweaved and engulfed one another, producing a fantasy-like a colorful mix of light. Within the light, countless of sword intent wildly poured out, but when these sword intents shed against the deep-ck full moon, they would shatterpletely and disappear without a trace in a blink of an eye. Gradually, the cyan and orange colors decreased within the light, and in the end, theypletely disappeared, leaving a deep ck full moon, which was not even depleted by a half, that fiercely flew straight towards Ling Jie.

    Ling Jie moved arge distance away, dodging the attack by a hair¡¯s breath while being iparably fatigued. Before he could even steady himself, an earth-shaking boom sounded behind him. With a twisted expression, he looked at Yun Che, and simply dazed there for a moment.

    Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword ¡ª¡ª Moon Break, was actually destroyed by Yun Che in a direct confrontation.

    And, the weapon he used to do it, was a destroyed heavy sword, with half of its de shed apart!

    ¡°So... So strong, so strong...¡± Ling Jie unconsciously chanted softly. Only then did hepletely understand, that the words ¡°did not use my entire strength¡± Yun Che said earlier, were not a tough act on his part. Facing the current Yun Che, he felt as though he was unable to breathe.

    In that short of moment of silence, other than the whistle of the gentle wind, only Ling Jie¡¯s heavy panting could be heard. After a good while, his breath and emotions had finally calmed down. After standing straight up and looking straight at Yun Che in the eye, suddenly, with a tap of his feet, his entire body shot upwards, jumping straight up to the height of thirty-odd meters.

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden outburst of strength shocked every single person, including Ling Yuefeng. His evaluation on Yun Che rose time and time again, however, Yun Che would time and time again prove to Ling Yuefeng that he had still been underestimating him by far too much. When Yun Che unleashed that unbelievable heavy sword beam, whichpletely extinguished the Moon Break sword beams, he understood that it was already impossible for Ling Jie to win in this battle.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to use that move now.¡± Ling Yun raised his head. Looking at Little Jie, who leaped high into the skies, he softly said.

    ¡°... This might be hisst hope.¡± Ling Yuefeng lightly sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. I really didn¡¯t expect that Yun Che could actually unleash the might of a heavy sword to such an extent. I¡¯mpletely unable to see through the depths of this young man... Just who was the person who actually brought up such a peerless monster...¡±

    Yun Che raised his head and looked towards Ling Jie in the high skies, as Ling Jie¡¯s cautious voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Boss, this move, you have to definitely block it. Because, if you¡¯re unable to do so, you might really die from it... I believe you have the ability to block it... If you seed in blocking this strike of mine, I will be your little brother willingly! And I will definitely not regret it!¡±

    As he said that, the Celestial Yuan and Celestial Yang swords had already flew out of Ling Jie¡¯s hands, with each sword floating on his left and right. On the swords¡¯ des, an iparably strong glowing light beam was being emitted. This was a form of sword beam that broke through limits andmon sense. As the sword beam expanded, the glows became even more piercing to the eye. From afar, it looked as though there were two more suns, one cyan and one orange, in the sky.

    An extremely sharp sword intent covered the sky and the earth, faintly painting a gigantic sword formation, and Yun Che¡¯s current position, was the center of this particr formation. Yun Che¡¯s raised head lowered. His two hands slowly gripped onto the broken Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword as prepared himself to unleash Fallen Moon Sinking Star. But at this moment, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword suddenly shook, and a ck glow faintly shed. And at the same time, from an unknown origin, a few segments of a soul were suddenly added into Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    These segments, recorded the majesty of a war hero, an Overlord who shook the era he lived in. Within thousands and thousands of troops and horses, with just a swing of his sword, it brought about a catastrophical airwave, and countless hundreds of ferocious enemies were blown apart by that one strike, turning into the many corpses on the battlefield. His every swing were as though they were capable of shaking the sky and earth. The enemy troops were vast and mighty, and their numbers looked endless from one¡¯s eyes, yet not a single person was able to get within thirty meters from him. Within therge army of enemy troops, his tyrannical brandishes with his heavy sword were unstoppable.

    And the weapon he wielded, was exactly the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    These segments of the soul, were the sparse images that the tiny spiritual conscience of Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword had recorded. It was also the glory it would never forget as an Overlord¡¯s sword.

    The power of Fallen Moon Sinking Star dispersed. Yun Che closed his eyes. Following the Overlord¡¯s stance within the soul fragment, he raised the half-destroyed Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, and an iparably tyrannical sword force, slowly gathered onto the heavy sword.

    ¡°Old partner, thank you for bestowing me such a treasured gift at the end. This strike, shall be named ¡ª¡ª Overlord¡¯s Fury!!¡±

 Chapter 232 - Overlords Finale

    <strong>Chapter 232 - Overlord¡¯s Finale</strong>

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword, Final Form ¡ª¡ª Radiant Sky!!¡±

    Ling Jie shouted out loud. The cyan and orange light beams suddenly exploded at the same time in midair, emitting sword beams that covered the skies and shielded the day. The brightness and power of the sword beams nearly outshone the shine of the sun in the sky. Within the terrifying sword beams, the two Sky Profound Swords released countless spiraling sword intent, which finally formed a gigantic cyan and orange sword of about thirty meters in length, and it began to descend from the skies.

    Bang!!

    The entire profound barrier broke under the pressure of the sword force that was as majestic as a tsunami. Several cracks formed and spread wildly atop the Sword Discourse Arena, and the longest crack that formed spread all the way to the borders of the stage. Yun Che stood at center of the Sword Discourse Arena, where the ground was starting to sink quickly.

    Such a formation had made several disciples gather their profound strength for defense out of fear. Just the sword stance of Ling Jie¡¯s one move, was already so frightening. Its power was simply unimaginable. However, Yun Che who was standing at the center had stood through all of this as he showed no signs of wanting to tear apart his stance. His expression was also indifferent, showing no signs of fear or solemnity... Obviously, he wanted to face this attack head on.

    Ling Yuefeng stood up and looked at Yun Che¡¯s stance, while muttering to himself: ¡°If you are able to receive this attack, forget about Jie¡¯er, even I, would admire you!¡±

    Looking at Yun Che who showed no intention to avoid his attack, Ling Jie¡¯s eyes also gave off a strong glint. He gathered all his profound strength, sword intent, and even all of his determination for this attack. This resulted in the biggest Radiant Sky Sword he had ever created in his life... Even though he had always wanted to defeat his big brother Ling Yun, he had never gone as all out as today before.

    If you can¡¯t receive it, I win! If you do receive it, you acquire the right to have me, Ling Jie as your little brother!!

    The Radiant Sky Sword struck down like a ming star falling. Under the strong pressure, Yun Che¡¯s hair and clothes were stuck down onto his skin but his body had not moved at all. Although his feets sunk deep into the ground, it was as if he was nailed to the ground and did not shift at all. The half a segment of colossal sword in his hands gave of a overbearing aura. The aura not only did not shrink under the pressure but instead grew even more intensively.

    As the Radiant Sky Sword approached, from the time it fell for less than a breath of time, the center of the Sword Discourse Arena had already sunk by at least one foot. On the surface of the stage, countless new cracks had appeared. Half of Yun Che¡¯s body had already been forced below the ground, and his clothes had been cut into countless strips by the blinding sword aura.

    Thirty meters... Fifteen meters... Ten meters... Three meters... One meter...

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s... Fury!!!¡±

    Just when the gigantic Radiant Sky Sword¡¯s point was no less than a meter from the top of his head, the previously silent Yun Che seemed like an angry dragon that had suddenly awakened, as all of his profound strength exploded in an instant. In his cry, the half a segment of Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword that was surrounded with hostility swung to match the falling Radiant Sky Sword without any fear. The overbearing howl of the sword was like the roar of an arrogant dark devil.

    Less than a meter above Yun Che¡¯s head, the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword violently crashed into the sharp end of the Radiant Sky Sword above it...

    BOOM!!!!!!!!

    A loud noise that seemed as though a thunderbolt had struck earth rang throughout the Sword Discourse Arena. It even rang through half the Heavenly Sword Vi. At that time, it caused everyone¡¯s heart to tremor.

    During the noise, two energies that seemed like volcanoes erupting exploded at the same time. The energy seemed to be dispelled frantically during the impact and a scary storm brew within the Sword Discourse Arena. The storm blew from the center of the stage to where the corners where the audience sat. An extremely strong profound radiance shone on the bodies of Yun Che and Ling Jie, which evenpletely overshadowed the Radiant Sky Sword. Looking from afar, it was as though ball of fire had exploded on the ground. Within this fire, there were numerous cyan and orange lights which looked like dragons that flew about.

    The entire Sword Discourse Arena started to tremble and the wide cracks started to spread. The longest one had split the entire Sword Discourse Arena into two halves.

    Other than Yun Che, Ling Wugou was the nearest to the falling point of the Radiant Sky Sword. With his strength in thete stages if the Sky Profound Realm, such an energy would definitely not injure him. However, he was not careless and did not bother to fix the profound barrier. Instead, he jumped far away and with a slight roar, and released his profound energy to block of all the sword auraing his way. At the same time, several other ces in the Sword Discourse Arena also had a rtively strong Heavenly Sword Vi disciple to seal up the sword aura, and prevented those around with lower profound strengths to get hurt.

    The power of the Radiant Sky Sword far exceeded what Yun Che had expected. However, the prowess of the attack Yun Che executed swinging out his half a segment of colossal sword shocked Ling Jie. The Radiant Sky Sword that was filled with Ling Jie¡¯s strength and sword intent was stopped in midair when it collided with the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. The two energies exploded and the gigantic Radiant Sky Sword could fall no further. More than ten breathster, a tiny crack appeared on the tip of the Radiant Sky Sword and it soon spread throughout the sword until it reached the hilt...

    BOOOM!!!!

    Another loud sound came, which scattered a few clouds in the sky. This time, it was the sound of the Radiant Sky Sword shattering from its center...

    The Yuan Yang dual swords broke the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword.

    However, the broken Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, in a more ruthless fashion, shattered the Radiant Sky Sword that was formed by the Yuan Yang dual swords.

    The was the rage of the Overlord and his revenge. It was the pride and arrogance of an Overlord!

    The breaking of the Radiant Sky Sword was not horizontally, but vertically from the tip to the hilt. The wild sword aura that were like storms had also been dispelled quickly as its main body had been shattered.

    The tremor on the Sword Discourse Arena gradually subsided, and the violent storm in the sky stopped roaring as well. Within the disappearing energy light, Ling Jie¡¯s figure fell from the sky. Following the torrents of the wind, he drifted countless of meters away, andnded powerlessly on the ground. When his two feet made contact with the ground, his body violently swayed, as he seemed to have a hard time trying to stand steadily. The Celestial Yang Sword and the Celestial Yuan Sword were still held firmly in his hands, but the current Yuan Yang dual swords had already lost their glows of energy,cking their former luster. His expression, though, was so pale that there was not even a hint of red on his face.

    The storm of sand and profound energy enveloping Yun Che dispersed with the wind, and Yun che¡¯s figure was finally revealed. In his immediate surroundings was a giant crater of about hundred and fifty meters in length, and six meters in depth. He was standing right at the center of the crater. It was such gigantic crater, yet, it looked as smooth as a mirror, with not single pothole in sight. It could be imagined how terrifyingly sharp the sword intent was earlier.

    Currently, the entire Sword Discourse Arena could only be described as too tragic to look at. If one did not personally witness it, no matter who it was, that person would probably not believe that such a scene, was actually caused by a fierce fight between a Spirit Profound Realm and a True Profound Realm practitioner.

    Yun Che¡¯s hair was currently extremely disheveled. His entire face was covered in dust, and his clothes was even torn to the extreme. Basically, they could no longer be termed as clothes, but a messy continuous strand of cloth. The good thing was that his key parts were still covered, no doubt barely, otherwise, even if he had skin as thick as a city wall, he would not be able to maintain his demeanor.

    On his much exposed body, countless small wounds could be seen. But they were simply extremely thin wounds, and to a practitioner, they were basically not a problem. Forget about heavy injuries, there was not even a single proper wound on his body.

    Ling Jie, who was closest to him, looked at Yun Che¡¯s condition, and his eyeballs had almost popped out from their sockets. Earlier, Ling Jie had even warned Yun Che that if he was unable to block it, he might possibly die. However, he was confident that Yun Che would be capable of blocking it, though, it would be inevitable for him to be extremely fatigued after that. However, even if he were to die, he would not have thought that the strike which he had poured his entire sword intent and profound energy into... would actually only tear his clothes into pieces, and cause a few small wounds that were no different than itches to him!

    ng!

    The cherished sword which he would usually treat as though it was his life, was directly thrown onto the ground. He fell t on his butt, and shouted out as though he had been broken. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore... I quit, I quit, I quit! I surrender! Aaaaaahh... I, Ling Jie, will never, ever, ever, ever... ever fight with a monster like you ever again!!¡±

    After saying the two words ¡°I surrender¡±, Ling Jie momentarily felt his body rxing, as though the heavy boulder that had been pressing on his body had been removed. In this battle, he had used his full strength, and yet, he still lost. He should have felt a great sense of gratification and satisfaction, but to that earlier battle, Ling Jie¡¯s strongest feeling was nothing but ¡°unbearable¡±.

    He had never felt this unbearable in all the fights he had fought. Usually, when he sparred with the senior brothers Heavenly Sword Vi, even if his opponents were to overpower him by arge margin, he would not be undaunted, and would sh against them fiercely like a young tiger. Even if he were to be injured in those battles, he would not feel any hint of fear or have the thought of retreating. But, when he exchanged blows with Yun Che, he was constantly nervous and cautious. When shed or pierced by a light sword, as long as he could prevent it from hitting his fatal points, it would at most give him a scar. But if he were to make contact with a heavy sword, it would not be exaggerated for his entire body to get smashed. His strikes were nimble and ever-changing, his speed was as fast as the wind, and he kept his intentions unpredictable. Yet, in front of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, all of those had basically turned into mere ornaments: No matter how fast the speed of your sword, no matter how many sword beams you make, no matter how tricky the angles are, I will simply smash my sword towards it. Either I blow away all of your sword beams, or I force you to retract your sword and retreat far, far away.

    During the exchange, most of the time, it could be said that no matter how close or how far away Ling Jie was, he was always on guard against every single one of Yun Che¡¯s strikes. He was over-cautious, his mind strained throughout the entire battle, and he did not dare to ck off even a single bit. No matter if it was his heart or body, it was as though a gigantic boulder was pressing on them, and he could hardly breathe.

    This feeling of being tightly suppressed, was basically unbearable to the point that he wanted to puke blood.

    With that one sentence ¡°I surrender¡±, that feeling of rxation allowed Ling Jie to heave a long sigh of relief, and then, he took a big breath. The words he spoke of about not wanting to fight with Yun Che ever again, waspletely from the bottom of his heart. It was definitely not something he said out of impulse.

    A long, long time ago, Heavenly Sword Vi once had a heavy sword style. But, this style declined at an extremely quick speed. Many years ago, thest Elder of the heavy sword style went to test himself in the Wastnd of Death, and then, he never returned. Hence, the heavy sword style waspletely severed in the Heavenly Sword Vi, and the few heavy swords that were stored in the Sword Management Terrace, became the final remnants of the heavy sword style in Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Ling Yuefeng had once told him that heavy swords were only suitable on the battlefield, and they did not suit practitioners. Even Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, which prided themselves for their swords, and possessed every single type of sword styles, had long lost their heavy sword style. He had even said that practitioners who trained in the way of the heavy sword, were all total retards. But now, when he personally experienced the terror of heavy swords, Ling Jie really wished to personally shout a single sentence at his father, Ling Yuefeng: Your sister!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Mn, in the meantime, I shall list out all of the profound skills Yun Che currently possesses.

    <strong>Profound Arts:</strong>

    Evil God Arts (Came from Jasmine)

    Great Way of the Buddha (Came from Jasmine)

    World Ode of the Phoenix (Forced Comprehension, Iplete)

    Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome (Came from Jasmine)

    Frozen Cloud Arts (Came from Chu Yuechan)

    <strong>Profound Skills:</strong>

    Evil God Series

    1st Realm - Evil Soul: Falling Moon Sinking Star

    2nd Realm - Burning Heart: Sealing Cloud Locking Sun

    3rd Realm - Rumbling Heaven: Destroying Sky Decimating Earth

    Phoenix Series

    Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing

    Star Scorching Demon Lotus

    Heavy Sword Series

    Overlord¡¯s Fury

    Sky Wolf sh (Heavy Sword + Sirius)

    Phoenix Break (Heavy Sword + Sirius + Phoenix)

    <strong>Profound Movement Skill:</strong>

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow (Came from Jasmine)

 Chapter 233 - Mighty Heavenly Sword Regions Offer

    <strong>Chapter 233 - Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Offer</strong>

    Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Jie surrenders. Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che wins! He will advance to tomorrow¡¯s Grand Finals!¡±

    Ling Wugou was stunned for an entire three breaths before he glimpsed at Ling Yuefeng and announced the results in an extremely awkward tone.

    pp... pppp...

    Apuse rang out from the edges of the Sword Discourse Arena. It initially started out with a few, before spreading to a small area... to arger area... Eventually, nearly everyone including a few sect elders stood up and praised with loud apuse.

    In the history of the Ranking Tournament, apuse following an exciting battle wasmon. However, such passionate apuse that rang throughout the whole arena was rare. This was indeed a match worthy of such an apuse. Many of the sects did not achieve results that were too satisfactory, but after witnessing this battle, they all felt ¡®lucky and relieved¡¯ to be here. This was because they were able to witness with their own eyes, the elegance of a celestial sword and the prowess of a heavy sword. They also witnessed the first battle between two youths who would no doubt be Blue Wind Empire¡¯s future elites.

    Thinking back, they were only sixteen and seventeen. Their profound strengths were also only in the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm and the tenth level of the True Profound Realm. This caused the hearts of the people there to uncontrobly tremor.

    After Ling Wugou announced the results of the match, and cheers rang throughout the arena, Yun Che¡¯s face did not reveal any excitement. Instead, he silently stared at the half of his Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword in his hands. The half that was in his hands was already filled with cracks. A cool breeze gently blew, blowing his hair up, along with the broken pieces of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword...

    Pieces of ck shards fell from the sword and dropped near Yun Che¡¯s feet. In the end, only the hilt of the colossal sword was left in his hands.

    The great sword that had shown its might throughout the battles, showcasing why it was called Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, had finally reached its demise today in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    Yun Che knelt down and carefully collected all the broken pieces, not allowing any to be left behind. In the end, he kept everything in the Sky Poison Pearl. Seeing Yun Che¡¯s empty hand and the unexinable expression on his face, Ling Jie, who was slowly approaching him had a face full of distress. As a sword user himself, he was the clearest what it meant to love a sword. The existence of a sword was like family. After controlling himself for sometime, he weakly said: ¡°Ugh, ahhhhh, B... Boss, there are several heavy swords over at the Sword Management Terrace. There are three to four of them that are of Earth Profound grade. Let... Let mepensate you, it¡¯s alright even if you want to take all of them.¡±

    Once he had finished saying that, Ling Jie was determined. Even if Yun Che wanted to take away all the Earth Profound heavy swords and his father was against it, he would do all that he could to let Yun Che have his way.

    ¡°No need,¡± Yun Che smiled casually: ¡°I had already said, being able to destroy it is your capability. There¡¯s no need to feel guilty. So, are you satisfied now?¡±

    Seeing that heughed without any hard feelings, Ling Jie finally rxed. The unease in his heart turned into a warm feeling: ¡°Heh, I¡¯m satisfied,pletely satisfied. Every part of me is satisfied. In the future, you are I, Ling Jie¡¯s, boss! Ahhh, ahhh... Boss! How exactly did you do it? You are only in the tenth level of the True Profound Realm but are already so powerful! Half a year ago, your strength was still far below me. Yet now, you are able to defeat me! And your body, how did you train it? It seems to be harder than rock... Also, boss, my father said that the heavy sword is a weapon without a future, how can you be so strong with it? After that fight with you, even I feel like training with a heavy sword...¡±

    The few calls of ¡°Boss¡± by Ling Jie werepletely willing and smooth. When he looked at Yun Che, his eyes glowed, and his questions came out one after another. He was extremely anticipative of the answers to his questions. However, Yun Che only answered hisst question: ¡°The heavy sword is the weapon that suits me most, but they do not suit most people. Don¡¯t get any weird ideas about going to practice the heavy sword.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Ling Jieughed sillily. He was of course just casually speaking.

    Ling Jie had overused his profound strength and had to be supported by Yun Che down the Sword Discourse Arena. At that point, Ling Kun, who usually was very silent, stood up from his seat and looked at Yun Che. Although his actions could be considered inconspicuous on the gigantic Sword Discourse Arena, everyone present turned to him as if attracted by an unknown aura and subconsciously watched him. His sudden action seemed to make everyone¡¯s hearts thump.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, a ce that was sacred and distant, and perhaps even legendary to them. The apuse stopped immediately and the entire Sword Discourse Arena turned so silent that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard. Everyone held their breaths as they waited to see what this mighty elder that came from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region wanted to do.

    ¡°Young man, you are called Yun Che?¡± Ling Kun looked at Yun Che as he asked cheerfully. His voice was very peaceful.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment, as he was visibly shocked by the question. He nodded and replied humbly: ¡°Yes, I am Yun Che. I wonder if Senior Ling wishes to say anything to me.¡±

    ¡°You are currently a disciple of the Profound Pce set up by the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Family, right?¡± Ling Kun asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ling Kun nodded slowly before saying something earth shattering: ¡°Well, are you interested to join our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?¡±

    This one question of Ling Kun¡¯s, echoed through the ears of everyone, causing great shock. Qin Wushang was stunned, and so was Cang Yue. Even Ling Yuefeng was shocked motionless. Every person in the audience revealed an expression of deep astonishment.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. One of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, an almighty existence in the Profound Sky Continent. If one was able to enter the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he must be one of the top profound practitioners currently in existence. Without exaggeration, if a servant in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region came to Blue Wind Empire, he could be a renowned master of a faction. In terms of status, he would easily be more respectable than a country¡¯s emperor! Many of the young profound practitioners could be considered to be of a genius level, but not one of them dared to dream of entering one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Not even Ling Yun had dared think of it before.

    Among the seven countries in Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Empire was the smallest and weakest one. It was also the one that was the furthest from the Four Great Sacred Grounds. They had only heard the names of the Four Great Sacred Grounds in legends. Most of the people would not interact with it in any form throughout their lives. Today however, one of the legendary Sacred Grounds had taken the initiative to invite a seventeen year old youth to join them.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Yun Che... Shock, envy, amazement, jealousy and disbelief... On Burning Heaven n¡¯s seating area, Fen Juecheng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. Severely injuring Fen Juebi, causing shame to the Burning Heaven n, and touching on his sensitive spot had caused him to be extremely angry and disgraced... Yun Che had long since been on his hit list. However, if Yun Che really became a member of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, not just him, even his father Fen Duanhun would have to show some respect and treat Yun Che courteously if he saw him. No one in the entire Blue Wind Empire would dare offend him. Even if he had the absolute confidence to kill Yun Che, he would never ever dare do it... Killing a member of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would be pulling the entire Burning Heaven n to die with him!

    ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... That is a ce even I do not dare to dream of.¡± Qin Wushang eximed in a shocked manner: ¡°Even Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has invited him. Even I, cannot fathom his future anymore. With his talent, he isn¡¯t something a little Blue Wind Profound Pce is worthy of having. Maybe the Four Great Sacred Grounds are the ones that are truly worthy of keeping him. In the times toe, knowing him would probably be something that would make me proud for the rest of my life. Hahahaha.¡±

    Qin Wushangughed warmly, but Cang Yue was feelingplicated... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s invitation could easily make all the profound practitioners in the world envious and jealous. She felt ted for Yun Che, but at the same time felt lost and insecure... He was only seventeen and had already obtained the right to enter such a dream-like ce. His future waspletely unfathomable. The difference between him and her would be worlds apart. She wondered if she was a match for him... If he went to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, would he still return to a small little ce like the Blue Wind Empire...

    Ling Jie, who was beside Yun Che had his mouth agape. With an excited face, he told Yun Che: ¡°Boss, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! The Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! That¡¯s a Sacred Ground! You¡¯re so great. Boss is really too great!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows moved slightly. He did not have the tion and excitement everyone expected him to have. His face was shockingly, only a field of calmness. He took a step forward and replied courteously: ¡°Many thanks to Senior Ling for thinking so highly of this junior. However, this junior is currently still a disciple of the Blue Wind Profound Pce and has no thoughts of leaving yet. Furthermore, this junior still has plenty of unfinished business here. Even though my heart longs for it, I am unable to bring myself to leave... I can only thank Senior Ling for the love and kind intentions.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s answer waspletely out of everyone¡¯s expectation. Everyone stared at him and wondered if he had gone mad... Being invited by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was something that people did not even dare to dream about, and he actually rejected it! Instead, he was willing to stay in a small Blue Wind Profound Pce! This was a reply only an idiot or lunatic would make.

    Ling Kun, however, was not angry, and insteadughed peacefully: ¡°Hahahaha, good! Even though you are young, you are not arrogant, nor are you impatient. You are not flustered, nor are you rash. This is indeed rare. The reason I want to bring you into Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is not because of the talent you disyed. Although your talent is considered shocking in this country, in the Sacred Grounds, it might not even be considered average. The reason I want to bring you in is because of the beautiful way you handle the heavy sword... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region used to have a Heavy Sword department. However, it eventually died out. From you, I can see hopes of reforming that department. It is inappropriate for me to ask who your master is, but I hope that when you do join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, you are able to reform the Heavy Sword department. If you could do it, bing an elder-ranked figure of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is not unlikely.¡±

    Ssssss......

    ¡°Elder-ranked figure of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡±. These few words made many people shudder. That was a figure that even Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master Ling Yuefeng was unqualified to meet.

    Yun Che still remained very calm and replied without hesitation: ¡°Senior Ling¡¯s graciousness, this junior will remember it well. When this junior is done with his unfinished business, he will definitely think about it deeply.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Ling Kun still did not be angry, and insteadmended him with a nod: ¡°I admire your personality. If that is the case, I shall not force you. Here, take this!¡±

    Ling Kun flicked his finger and a piece of a deep purple colored jade stone the size of a fist horizontally flew out and was caught by Yun Che.

    Ling Kun withdrew his palm and said coolly: ¡°This is a special Sound Transmission Stone that is able tomunicate with me as long as we are within a distance of a hundred fifty kilometers. If you eventually decide to join our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, drop me a message. I will guide you to us and bring you to meet the Venerable Sword Master. I believe the Venerable Sword Master would be immensely interested in how you handle the heavy sword.¡±

    Despite being rejected twice by Yun Che, Ling Kun did not be angry. Instead, he left him a Sound Transmission Jade. Such treatment was undoubtedly an extremely favorable one which left many people envying till they nearly cried blood tears. However, Ling Kun also had absolute confidence that Yun Che would initiate contact with him in the near future... The invitation to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was a ¡®temptation¡¯ that any young profound practitioner could not possibly reject.

 Chapter 234 - Qingyue VS Ling Yun

    <strong>Chapter 234 - Qingyue VS Ling Yun</strong>

    As Yun Che returned to Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s seats, Cang Yue came toward him in a swift pace carrying bottles and vases full of ointments. Taking up a gauze, she gently started wiping the wounds on his forehead: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, do you have any injuries that are very severe? Did you receive any internal injuries?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s all a bunch of light wounds that don¡¯t hurt or itch. It would be healed fine if I just sleep it off.¡± Yun Che said with a rxed expression.

    Yun Che¡¯splexion was rosy, and his breathing was calm; there was not even any hurriedness after an intense battle. The wounds under the broken clothes were basically some red marks, and even the traces of blood could not be found in many ces. Cang Yue felt relieved, assessed him with a nce, and suddenlyughed with a ¡®Pfft¡¯: ¡°Look at your appearance right now, it¡¯s as if you are a barbarian who had just climbed out from the deep mountains.¡±

    A gust of wind blew past. Yun Che instantly felt his entire body chill, as if he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothings at all. He hastily took out a set of somewhat loose attire from the Sky Poison Pearl and covered himself with it. From the side of his ears, he heard Qin Wushang speaking with a meaningful tone: ¡°Yun Che, why would you surrender the chance of entering the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? To even refuse such and of dreams, you must have some extremely important reasons, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn, I suppose so.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°The Mighty Heavenly Sword Region indeed is immensely alluring to me. But for me, there are many things that are hundreds and thousands times more important than Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡± As he finished speaking, he turned a nce toward Cang Yue and faintly smiled.

    Cang Yue slightly froze, and then also gently started smiling as a hint of moisture swelled up within her eyes... It¡¯s enough... Just with that sentence of his, with that expression in his eyes and his gentle smile, I am already content for life...

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t sound like something said by a young man of your age.¡± Qin Wushang¡¯s face was filled with praise. He then slightly squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: ¡°Then, about tomorrow¡¯s finals, how confident are you to win?¡±

    The matches before, Qin Wushang had once and once again thought that they were the finish line for Yun Che in the Ranking Tournament, and he couldn¡¯t advance any further. Yet Yun Che won perfect victories match after match; it once and once again made him realize that he hadpletely underestimated this youth. And now, facing the Ling Yun who could not be defeated no matter how one thought of it, Qin Wushang did not assert that he did not have any possibility of winning, and instead asked how confident he was in winning with an extremely serious and expectant tone.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t think, and directly shook his head: ¡°No confidence at all. Tomorrow¡¯s opponent, is really too strong.¡±

    ¡°Even if you lose, it¡¯s fine. After all, Ling Yun had already surpassed the level that a young profound practitioner could reach.¡± Qin Wushangughed heartily: ¡°Also, you¡¯ve already made the biggest limelight in this Ranking Tournament. I believe that in most people¡¯s eyes, you are already the greatest victor in this Ranking Tournament.¡±

    As they spoke, Yun Che felt a hint of malicious feeling sweeping across his back. He turned around, took a nce at the Burning Heaven n¡¯s location, and smiled coldly.

    Yun Che¡¯s unexpectant refusal of joining the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region made Fen Juecheng feel extremely relieved, and at the same time, his intent to kill Yun Che rose by several folds. He was absolutely certain that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t really be able to resist the extremely great temptation of joining the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. If he didn¡¯t join now, he would voluntarily go find Ling Kun not long after. After all, in his hands, there was still the Sound Transmission Jade personally given by Ling Kun.

    Then, if he were to kill Yun Che, he had to speed it up... It must be done before he bes a member of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!

    Then, the greatest chance would be....

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s gaze swept through, and fell upon the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ seats. He saw Mu Tianbei, whose expression was as unsightly as if he had just swallowed feces. Even though he was far away, the maliciousness and killing intent within Mu Tianbei¡¯s eagle eyes could be faintly felt.

    ¡°Seems like, there is a good de to use.¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s hand supported his chin as he started tough silently and ghastly.

    After quite a while, the Sword Discourse Arena that was full of wounds finally became somewhat t with emergency repair. Ling Wugou came to the center of the Sword Discourse Arena once again, and announced the starting of the second match.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ling Yuefeng gave Ling Yun a sweeping gesture with his hand.

    Ling Yun nodded. Without seeing any motion or profound energy fluctuation under his feet, his entire body had already vaulted up. As he was in midair, he grabbed at the nothingness with his palm, and the Celestial Yuan Sword that was in Ling Jie¡¯s hands, flew up by itself into his hands. In the next instant, he had alreadynded in the middle of the Sword Discourse Arena and stood there magnificently. The edge of his clothing fluttered, his otherworldly handsome face was like jade, his gaze as if the autumn water. It instantly made the eyes of many young girls bloom like peach blossoms as they lose control of their beating heart.

    ¡°Qingyue, go. If you win against Ling Yun, then we¡¯ve already obtained first ce in this Ranking Tournament ahead of time.¡± Chu Yueli spoke with a very certain tone.

    Along with a wave of fluttering ice spirits and a slightly drifting cold energy, Xia Qingyue also silentlynded in front of Ling Yun. She was still in white attire with blue spirits, and an ice gauze covered her face. Only a pair of eyes like the starry sky shed with an extremely beautiful brilliance.

    Looking at this pair of eyes close up, Ling Yun¡¯s calm gaze actually became inattentive for an instant. Because this was the most beautiful pair of eyes he had ever seen in his entire life. This kind of beauty could not be described and exined. He clearly felt that as he was looking at this pair of charming eyes, his consciousness and soul were both being deeply attracted, and almost made him unable to divert his gaze.

    What beautiful eyes... Below the face veil, should be a girl as beautiful as a goddess, right....

    Ling Yun thought silently in his heart, and at the same time birthed an urge of wanting to see her true face. With a swing of the Celestial Yuan Sword, he made a simple sword courtesy toward Xia Qingyue: ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Disciple, Ling Yun, asks for Xia Fairy¡¯s guidance.¡±

    Xia Qingyue did not answer, and was as silent as a statue made of ice.

    Seeing the two had already finished preparing, Ling Wugou did not dy either and said with a loud voice: ¡°Second match of the Semifinals, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Yun, against Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue, battle start!!¡±

    With the duel between Yun Che and Ling Jie that brimmed with astonishment as appetizer, no one had much expectations for this match. This was a match with an already decided oue, because one of the them was Ling Yun... And battles with Ling Yun, would unquestionably be a single-sided oppression. Just like what Qin Wushang had said, Ling Yun¡¯s strength had already surpassed the level of the younger generation. Within the same generation, it was simply impossible to find anyone that could be his match.

    If not for Jasmine¡¯s words, Yun Che¡¯s thoughts would not be much different from the others.

    But Jasmine¡¯s evaluation of Xia Qingyue, filled Yun Che with odd expectations toward this match. The focus of his attention, also moved from Ling Yun to Xia Qingyue. No matter who wins this match, it was destined to be an extremely difficult and bitter battle tomorrow... If Ling Yun wins; while Ling Jie was already that powerful at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, one could just imagine how strong Ling Yun, who was at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm, was. But if by any chance... that Xia Qingyue wins, then the Xia Qingyue, who could even defeat Ling Yun, would undoubtedly be an even more terrifying opponent.

    Xia Qingyue... Is it really possible for her to defeat Ling Yun who had already took first ce in the Ranking Tournament when he was seventeen?

    Ling Yun stood whilst wielding his sword as the sword energy fluctuated around him. Yet he did not move; the opponent was a girl, and in addition to that, her age and profound energy were all much lower than his. Thus, he naturally wouldn¡¯t take action first. Xia Qingyue raised her jade hand, and amidst the shing of cold light, a crystal clear longsword of ice had already appeared in her hand. With the channeling of Frozen Cloud Arts, the surrounding ice spirits floated around her. Stepping on a lotus, the starting stance of ¡°Frozen Cloud Thirteen Sword Styles¡±, ¡°Silent Moon of Snow¡±, lightly and swiftly pierced out. Seemingly without any destructive force, it was a feast for the eyes for everyone; however, only Ling Yun deeply felt a wave of bone-chilling coldness that came toward him.

    Ling Yun¡¯s left hand folded behind his back, and only moved with simple interweaving steps without any movement profound skills. He lifted his Celestial Yuan Sword, did not swing any kind of sword skills either, and calmly engaged...

    ng ng ng ng ng....

    Along with Ling Yun¡¯s casual swinging of the sword, the Celestial Yuan Sword and the ice crystal sword collided several tens of times in the blink of an eye. A great amount of light blue colored ice auroras and ice shards that dispersed as ice lotuses shattered, and then drifted around them. In the match before, the moves between Yun Che and Ling Jie earlier were fierce and thrilling, and targeted at the opponent. Yet the battle between Ling Yun and Xia Qingyue, was as though a pair of handsome man and woman were gracefully dancing; it was breathtaking.

    ¡°Haha, seems like, Yun¡¯er wants to leave a little face for the other side.¡± Ling Yuefeng said whileughing.

    ¡°That¡¯s natural, Yun¡¯er¡¯s disposition is kind. This is the Semifinals, the opponent is also just a girl, of course he wouldn¡¯t thwart the opponent in a lift of the hand like before.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s sword gestures were as if a blue butterfly dancing, and Ling Yun was as if strolling in a quiet courtyard. Along with several tens of ice lotus blossoming and wilting, the two¡¯s swords had also collided several hundreds of times, letting out a harmonious scene of being evenly matched. Yet mes of rage surged in Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he watched... You motherf*cking Ling Yun! Even this daddy here hasn¡¯t danced with swords with Qingyue my wife, and you¡¯re actually god damn enjoying it! If my opponent tomorrow is you, see if I wouldn¡¯t smash you down deep into the ground with one strike!!

    ng!!

    As the two swords shed, an ice lotus splendidly exploded at the point of collision. With a somersault, Ling Yun¡¯s bodynded around fifteen meters away. He lifted the Celestial Yuan Sword horizontally. His gaze concentrated as the sword force also went through a great change. The sword intent that surrounded his body and his sword, also exploded as if a flood that broke through a dam.

    ¡°Xia Fairy... I apologize!!¡±

    As his voice fell, Ling Yun¡¯s palm flipped. As the profound energy and sword intent flowed, the Celestial Yuan Sword suddenly transformed into a dash of light and flew toward Xia Qingyue. During the flight, the sword brilliance of the Celestial Yuan Sword quickly dispersed; from one sword it turned to ten, and then several tens... several hundreds... In the end, it turned into a sword formation field that nketed the heavens and earth, and enveloped Xia Qingyue as if a meteor shower.

    ¡°Wah!!¡± A great amount of astonishing cries sounded in the Sword Discourse Arena.

    This move, they had personally seen during the fight between Ling Jie and Yun Che. It was precisely this move, Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Star Frenzy. But this Heavenly Star Frenzy of Ling Yun¡¯s, was more than ten times greater, in terms of formation, than the one Ling Jie had disyed. Ling Jie had only dispersed a hundred sword lights, yet Ling Yun had dispersed over one thousand lines of sword beams. Moreover, each and every one of the sword beams were ring to the point of making one unable to look at it straight; in terms of power, it simply couldn¡¯t bepared in the same way with the one by Ling Jie.

    From this move, Ling Yun¡¯s terrifying strength could be evidently seen.

    ¡°Looks like the match is already over.¡± Almost everyone had thought like this in their hearts. This kind of formation even startled a few seniors of some sects. Within the younger generation, it was simply impossible for anyone to receive it. It would be impossible for Ling Jie or Yun Che, and it was even more so for Xia Qingyue.

 Chapter 235 - Otherworldly Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 235 - Otherworldly Beauty</strong>

    Xia Qingyue waspletely trapped within the sword formation. Her front, back, left, right and above, were all filled with extremely sharp sword light. If it were someone else, when facing such a scary formation that should not have been used by such a youth, that person would probably shudder in fear. However, in her crystal clear eyes, there was no hint of hesitation. Her petite figure floated as though she was as light as clouds, and as she waved her ice crystal sword, several ice lotuses blossomed around her. Each lotus was several times bigger than the previous one, and the coldness released from the lotus coagted the air. The surrounding temperature dropped at a frightening pace.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ling Yuefeng original calm face suddenly changed. More than ten gigantic ice lotuses exploded out at the same time. This was definitely not something capable of someone in the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm... Ling Yun did not release all his strength previously, but obviously, Xia Qingyue hadn¡¯t either!

    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingding......

    The numerous sword beams gathered together and attacked the ice lotus. Some of the sword beams shattered immediately while the others were sealed with ice within the petals of the lotus flower, unable to proceed on any further. Previously, Ling Yun could shatter the ice lotus with the wave of his sword. Now however, the gigantic ice lotuses had already been attacked by thousands of sword beams, yet not one flower withered. In the blink of an eye, each ice lotus was stabbed full with ice sealed sword beams and the sword beams that had not been touched by the ice lotuses all gathered and stopped around Xia Qingyue.

    One could imagine how frightening the coldness of the ice lotuses were when seeing them sealed Ling Yun¡¯s sword beams that was transformed from his profound strength and sword intent.

    This was a scene no one had expected. Ling Yun was even more shocked by this. Previously, he had exchanged several hundred moves with Xia Qingyue. However, he did not want to let her lose too quickly and be embarrassed, hence, he did not use his full strength. Originally , he was fully confident that he could end the battle quickly. Never did he expect his move to bepletely blocked by his opponent, as not one sword beams touched her body.

    Ling Yun¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Seeing his sword beams being sealed in ice, his eyes shed with sword light, and his body rushed out like lightning. He grabbed the air and instantly, the Celestial Yuan Sword returned into his hands. In that instant, a cyan light shed from the Celestial Yuan Sword as he instantaneously vanished from everyone¡¯s line of sight...

    A stream of cyan light shed past. Seemed like a shooting star that fell from heavens, it immediately disappeared from the Sword Discourse Arena... The shooting star shed all the ice lotuses in half and also streaked past Xia Qingyue¡¯s body......

    Pingpingpingpingpingping......

    The ice lotuses and their sealed sword beams all shattered at the same time, filling the sky with ice crystals. It seemed as if it was currently hailing in the center of the Sword Discourse Arena. Ling Yun¡¯s body also appeared about thirty meters behind Xia Qingyue... When everyone had finally refocused onto Ling Yun¡¯s new location, everyone was overwhelmed with shock. Other than a few strong elders, no one could clearly figure out how he had gotten to that location. All they could see was a cyan light suddenly shing past their eyes.

    No words could exin the astonishment from this one move.

    ¡°So... fast.¡± Yun Che spoke in a speechless manner. He could feel that the speed of the sh was not a profound movement skill. Instead, it came from the Celestial Yuan Sword! For normal people, the person moves the sword. But the previous move of Ling Yun¡¯s, was the massive sword intent moving the sword with the person! It was not the person controlling the sword!

    The hand the was held horizontally in front of him was lowered slowly as Ling Yun whispered: ¡°Please give up. Even though you are several times stronger than expected, you still aren¡¯t a match for me. I do not want to injure you, fairy...¡±

    As he spoke, he slowly turned around. Just as hepletely turned to face Xia Qingyue, his voice was suddenly stuck in his throat and his was unable to say another word. His originally calm expression was suddenly stunned. Even his mind turned nk, as his vision and mind was left with an illusion of a sky that seemed to be from an imaginary world...

    Following a long cut, Xia Qingyue¡¯s right sleeve drooped, and it revealed half of her snow white jade arm. But Ling Yun¡¯s sword did not only cut off half her sleeve.

    In the wake of a cold breeze, Xia Qingyue¡¯s snow white face veil slowly floated down, and her originally covered face was revealed to everyone present.

    The entire Sword Discourse Arena instantly turned silent as everyone present became breathless.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s skin was exceptionally white but it wasn¡¯t the pale white that would make people ufortable. It was as white as pure snow with a wless and glowing whiteness. Although the light from the sun was not ring, the luster of her snowy skin was so wless that it made people awestruck. Her skin looked like it was snow during a winter day with plenty of sunshine. Her half revealed arm due to her shed sleeve, was as wless as clear jade. It was suffocatingly beautiful.

    Ignoring everything else, her snow white wless skin alone was able to capture the souls of even man in this world!

    On her snow white skin were eyebrows which were thin and long that seemed like the crescent moon. She also had deep clear watery eyes and her sweet cheeks were whiter than snow. Her dimples were beautiful like those described in poems and paintings. Her tender lips, which were a lovely pink rouge that seemed as though god himself personally drew it with utmost care, were astonishingly beautiful.

    All of these gathering on one girl, disyed a beauty that made the heavens and earth, stars and moon, all pale inparison.

    The moment Xia Qingyue¡¯s face was revealed, an absolute brilliance seemed to have obstructed every other color. Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped and it was as though their hearts had stopped beating. In their hearts, they echoed a simr phrase...

    Was she a goddess that descended from heaven... How could there be such an absolute beauty in this world.....

    The ones that had thergest reactions were no doubt the young profound practitioners. They had beenpletely transfixed and their souls seemed as if they had unknowingly flew outwards. Even those n heirs, who usually did notck beauties around them were also mesmerized as their eyes and mind could not leave Xia Qingyue¡¯s beauty. All of them could no longer feel their own existence. Even those middle-aged men and the elders, whose hair and beard had already turned white, were awestruck and mesmerized.

    Xiao n¡¯s Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Zheng and Xiao Nan all had the same expression; they stared at her as though they had lost their souls. Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Juecheng had unknowingly stood up from his seat and his eyes were filled with an unprecedented obsession... If they already had such big reaction, obviously the others also had a huge reaction.

    The calmest person in the whole arena was also the one with the weakest profound strength, Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Woah. As expected, big sis got prettier.¡± Xia Yuanba uttered in a soft voice. The atmosphere around the arena had suddenly became strange, causing him to look left and right, before looking at Yun Che. He muttered in confusion: ¡°Everyone looks so weird... Even Brother-inw too.¡±

    When he had initially saw her during their wedding, Yun Che was already pleasantly surprised. Today, he was deeply shocked. A mere eighteen months could bring such a huge change to a girl¡¯s looks. Sixteen year old Xia Qingyue was already beautiful beyond the likes of any normal girl. Now, she was seventeen and a half. With the nourishment from Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s ice and snow, she could only be described as beautiful beyond the mortal world, which had made even him, stare nkly.

    This was also one of the reasons why she was wearing a face veil.

    Not only men, even a woman like Cang Yue was deeply amazed by her beauty. Even though she also possessed an absolute beauty with a very noble status to match, in front of a goddess that should not be in the human realm, she felt ashamed of her looks for the first time. Even though she knew she should not have such a feeling, she had a sense of inferiority. Looking at Xia Qingyue¡¯s demeanor, such a feeling uncontrobly came over. As she turned to look at Yun Che¡¯s dazed expression, she extended her arm and tightly grabbed onto his sleeve...

    Some of the elders who had attended the ranking tournament thirty years ago would realize that this scene was very simr to when Chu Yuechan¡¯s face veil dropped at that time... At that time, the same scene had reyed itself on the same stage thirty yearster. Simrly, it was caused by a disciple from Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Silently looking at the reactions of the crowd and remembering the heartache from that time, caused tears to well up in Ling Yuefeng¡¯s eyes. In his reminiscences, he did not realise that Xuanyuan Yufeng was staring at him. His reaction made her slowly frown. After that, she turned and looked at her son Ling Yun... He was the closest to Xia Qingyue. From his eyes, he revealed a unprecedented dreamy look. Such a look did not even appear when he conquered the Celestial Yuan Sword at the young age of seventeen.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s chest rose drastically, as she spoke in a low voice: ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard... You harmed my husband in the past... Now... You¡¯re going to harm my son... Do you want to make him follow his father¡¯s footsteps...¡±

    She spoke in a very soft manner which only she herself could hear. In her voice, one could sense a feeling simr to hatred, but it was more of jealousy! A woman¡¯s jealousy, did not only ur between simrly aged people. Looks were always the most important thing woman cared about. Xuanyuan Yufeng was already fifty one, but as a profound practitioner in theter half of the Sky Profound Realm, she looked no older than thirty. If she dressed up younger, she could definitely pull off as Ling Yun¡¯s younger sister. Her looks, were also above average. However, one would have to consider what she wasparing with... Compared to most other girls, she was a true beauty. However, whenpared with Xia Qingyue...

    To put it bluntly, it would be likeparing mud and the most colorful of clouds.

    Ling Yun¡¯s attack could be said to be world-shocking. The face veil dropping was also something that Xia Qingyue did not expect. Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, she faintly sighed. Lifting her snowy hand, she brought out a new ice veil to cover her face, once more covering up the absolute beauty that made the heavens and earth pale in color while dulling the sun and moon.

    The most beautiful image in the world being mercilessly covered brought countless people back to their senses.

    ¡°Is... Is... Is she a goddess...¡± A disciple of one of the sects muttered stupidly while in a daze.

    ¡°Woman... Can actually this beautiful to such an extent? I felt my soul leave my body just now... The legendary Princess Snow... Could at most be this much...¡±

    ¡°Princess Snow? Who¡¯s Princess Snow?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know the top beauty of Profound Sky Continent, Princess Snow? She is the sole daughter of the current emperor of Divine Phoenix Empire. When she was thirteen, she was publicly recognized as the top beauty in the continent and wasbeled by her people as ¡®the beloved child of heavens¡¯, ¡®the pearl of Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯, ¡®the treasure god gave to Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯. Within the Divine Phoenix Empire, her existence is like a religion¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°People from Divine Phoenix Empire might not know who their emperor is, might not know what the Divine Phoenix Sect is, but they all definitely know of Princess Snow! Rumor has it that several top painters wanted to paint a portrait of Princess Snow but no one was able to do it. When the top painter in Divine Phoenix Empire had seen Princess Snow, he threw his paint brush immediately and imed that even if all the painters in the world gathered, no one would be able to properly represent her charm...¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Only thirteen and named the top beauty in Profound Sky Continent, could it be an over exaggeration? Could she be more beautiful than Fairy Xia?¡±

    ¡°.... No idea... But it can¡¯t be possible? Fairy Xia is already beautiful beyond my dreams. I really cannot believe there can be anyone in this world more beautiful than her...¡±

 Chapter 236 - Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon

    <strong>Chapter 236 - Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon</strong>

    ¡°I want her... I must have her!!¡± Xiao Kuangyu and Xiao Kuanglei¡¯s chests rose up and down as they issued the exact same words from their minds. As the sons of Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, they were people fated to look down upon the world in the future. To them, women were merely a man¡¯s essory. They had never thought, and also had never believed that there would be a woman they would lose their hearts to. Yet now, this woman appeared. They deeply felt that if they were to obtain this woman, it would truly mean that one did not live their life in vain and was the real peak of one¡¯s life! And if it were to bepared, the position of the future Xiao Sect Master did not look the least bit attractive.

    And this, was also the thought of practically every man with enough qualifications. As for those without the qualifications, they could only feel ashamed of their inferiority after being endlessly stunned. What was left, was only a fantasy that was as far as the clouds on the horizon reverberating in their minds.

    ¡°... She actually has gotten even more beautiful, and she is still only seventeen years old. Once a few more years pass, that wouldn¡¯t be any joking matter.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself in a low voice. When he saw the entire audience¡¯s reactions, it would be impossible for him to not feel a sliver of vanity, because that young girl who had struck the entire audience was his officially wedded wife... But he believed that if this fact were to be publicized, he would be pierced into a ho¡¯s nest by countless gazes of envy and hatred.

    Xia Qingyue had always known about her own beauty, but she had never believed that it was a natural gift of any importance. Often times, she had even wished for her appearance to be a little more average. Coming to this ranking tournament with her face covered was the Asgard Mistress¡¯ personal order, and she herself, was not the least bit opposed to it. Chu Yueli had also told her before that she mustn¡¯t let the ice veil fall from her face. But Ling Yun¡¯s miraculous move that wasparable to flowing light, had made this ident that she did not want to see, happen.

    Ling Yun, was Ling Yun after all.

    But this did not greatly influence Xia Qingyue¡¯s state of mind in the least. During the process in which the ice veil fell to when she covered up her face again, she had merely released a light sigh. However, it was different for the Ling Yun in front of her. The Ling Yun who had always guarded his mind with sword intent, whose heart had not the smallest speck of dirt, was distinctly in disorder from his breathing. His eyes were no longer filled with a dignified tranquility and was instead suffused with with an unrest that could not settle down until a long while.

    For Ling Yun, it was the first time this had happened since birth. The first time his mind had be such a mess in front of the dueling opponent he was up against.

    Like the Ling Yuefeng who had seen Chu Yuechan¡¯s true appearance that year.

    Ling Yun was undoubtedly strong. If he was not lenient enough that he only cut apart her sleeve and veil, and instead aimed at her throat, she would perhaps have lost her life. Even though she possessed iparable innate talent, she had a fatal weak point, which was herck of actualbat experience! This kind of thing was something someone with an even greater innate talent would have trouble making up for. On this point, she wa smiles away from Yun Che.

    However, this had also sounded an rm in Xia Qingyue. Against such a frightening opponent like Ling Yun, she could no longer have any sort of reservations. She withdrew the ice crystal longsword in her hands. With a light wave of her right arm, a white radiance suddenly floated next to her, bing a dancing white colored long ribbon. The long white ribbon was half a foot wide and twenty feet long. With a white body that was as lustrous as jade and as smooth as satin, its luster could reflect one¡¯s own image. Its sheenplemented with the light that showered down from far above the sky, and was coated by a field of hazy shimmer, as mysterious and wispy ice spirits floated around its body.

    The long ribbon possessed a spiritual consciousness, as it floated around Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, circling like an intelligent white snake. With the entanglement of her sprinkling ice spirits and her surrounding¡¯s ice aurora, it was too beautiful to absorb in all at once.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Sky Profound Weapon... the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon! As expected, after Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin had been eliminated, it had been handed over to Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°But I have heard that the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was extremely hard to control. Not only does it take at least the Earth Profound Realm to bring out even a bit of its strength, one¡¯s Frozen Cloud Arts has to be higher than the fifth stage... Her opponent is Ling Yun. Ling Yun had already reached the pinnacle of mastery for the Celestial Yuan Sword. Even if she takes out the the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, it is still probably impossible for the situation to take a turn for the better. At best, there would only be a bit of a struggle.¡±

    When Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s sole Sky Profound Weapon appeared, it would naturally be the center of attention. And at this time, Xia Qingyue did something weird. Extending her snow white jade hand, she grabbed at the average looking pendant on her neck and lightly pulled it down.

    The instant the white jade pendant left her body, the profound energy aura that Xia Qingyue¡¯s body emitted suddenly increased sharply. In a short one breath of time, the original eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm stepped over to the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, then to the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm... Then broke through the Spirit Profound Realm domain to arrive at the first level of the Earth Profound Realm... second level of the Earth Profound Realm...

    Until finally, stopping at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm... the intensity of the profound strength aura, was evenly matched with Ling Yun¡¯s!!

    This kind of change obviously could not be distinctively sensed by those young profound practitioners who did not have sufficient profound strength. However, those elders at the Earth Profund Realm or above, all turned pale with shock and stood up from their seats in their astonishment.

    ¡°Wh... What!! This is impossible... how could this be possible!!¡±

    In this ranking tournament, Ling Yuefeng had been shocked beyond his expectations many times, but all of that added together fell short of this surprise. Not only him, apart from the members of Frozen Cloud Asgard, everyone who had sensed the change in Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength, which included Xiao Juetian, Fen Moli, Xiao Boyun, Qin Wushang, and others... all wore expressions of shock, as if they had personally seen a building from the Heavenly Pce in the sky.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che and Cang Yue promptly asked when Qin Wushang¡¯s face dramatically changed when he suddenly stood up.

    Qin Wushang fiercely gasped in a breath, and answered with difficulty in an extremely hoarse voice: ¡°Actually is... is... third level of the Earth Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°Ah!?!?¡± Cang Yue and Xia Yuanba were both so shocked that their mouths gaped open. Yun Che¡¯s expression had also immediately stiffened in ce as deep astonishment shed in the depths of his eyes.

    During the ranking tournament¡¯s profound strength assessment, Ling Yun¡¯s profound strength was revealed to be in the third level of the Earth Profound Realm and shocked the entire audience, but even though they had been shocked, it wasn¡¯t as if they could not ept it. This was because Ling Yun was already at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm at the age of seventeen. With his astonishing innate talent, breaking through into the third level of the Earth Profound Realm at the age of twenty was not too ridiculous.

    But, Xia Qingyue was only seventeen this year... Seventeen at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm, what sort of concept was that?

    This had crushed Ling Yun¡¯s publicly acknowledged ¡°Number One of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Younger Generation¡± title. Not only that, this innate talent had been thoroughly crushed by andslide! Out of Blue Wind Empire¡¯splete history, this had also never happened before!

    It was entirely worthy and not at all discounted to say that this was the number one throughout all of history!!

    ¡°Hmph, as expected, her profound strength was concealed. Though I had never expected that it had anything to do with that ne of hers!¡± Jasmine coldly snorted.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The ne that Xia Qingyue had taken off was called the ¡°Pearl of Frozen Deception¡±. It could perfectly suppress the wearer¡¯s profound strength level at will! That¡¯s right, not only could it suppress, it was also not a concealment that could be easily detected. If one does not deliberately use profound energy to closely examine this unremarkable ne, even a Throne would find it extremely difficult to discover. Back when she was in Floating Cloud City, Xia Qingyue¡¯s true profound strength had also been concealed by this Pearl of Frozen Deception.

    In this ranking tournament, concealing her profound strength was a choice that Xia Qingyue had to make. Otherwise, if she had immediately revealed her true profound strength, it was obvious as to how much of sensation andmotion that would trigger.

    Earth Profound Realm at the age of seventeen was unprecedented. But reaching the third level of the Earth Profound Realm at the age of seventeen, this kind of innate gifted talent simply could not be described with any words by everyone present. Xiao Sect, Burning Heaven n, and even Heavenly Sword Vi would never believe that they themselves, could nurture and produce a disciple with such an ability.

    A peerless face that stunned the entire audience, was then followed by the revealing of such a peerless innate talent in front of them... In the midst of their shock, those experts could not help but doubt whether or not this seventeen year old youngdy was mortal; if she was a Princess of Heaven sent to the human world by the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Pce, which was why she had received such an all out blessing from the heavens.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, this duel was suppose to be a one-sided crush by Ling Yun. But now, the situation had changed greatly. Three years ago, at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, Ling Yun had easily defeated Mu Lingxue, who was at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Without a doubt, he possessed strength powerful enough to challenge those of a higher level. As a result, from that one point, Ling Yun ought to be as dominant as before, even if it would not be a crushing victory this time.

    Though in regards to aptitude, in front of Xia Qingyue, he had already suffered a crushing defeat! He was not even on the same level... and in the entire Blue Wind Empire, another person who could be mentioned in the same breath as her, simply could not be found.

    Ling Yun, who was the closest to Xia Qingyue, was the one who vividly sensed the change in her profound strength. His heart surged and swept as though it were the rolling waves of the sea that was difficult to calm. In his line of sight, Xia Qingyue slowly extended her arm. Along with that small movement, the trajectory of the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon also changed to be even more quick and discernible, as though it was a yful little fairy that frolicked around a beautiful goddess. The half severed sleeve silently hung, exposing half a jade arm so fair in color that it was almost transparent. As if it had been carved out from the center of the world¡¯s most wless jade, it was beautiful beyondpare.

    ¡°Sir Ling, many thanks for the leniency in your previous strike. Otherwise, Qingyue would have already lost. Qingyue will go all out now.¡±

    A touching, faintly discernible voice that sounded like heaven¡¯s music came out from between her petal-like lips and lingered beside Ling Yun¡¯s ear, making him stare nkly without a reaction for a long while.

    At this moment, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s cold beration was suddenly heard in his mind: ¡°Yun¡¯er, focus!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s spirit sound transmission was like a ssh of cold water that poured on top of his head, and immediately cleared his head in a sh. Using the quickest speed possible, he rapidly put aside all distractions and restrained his mind. As his sword intent returned, he did not speak, and used his sword force to reply.

    Pointing the Celestial Yuan Sword forward with its sharp end outwards, arge distortion appeared in the air as an iparable sword force was released. Like a surging, yet formless wave, it swept across the entire Sword Discourse Arena. In an instant, he seemed to have be the center of the world. Even the watching audience that was the furthest away from him were able to vividly sense an oppressive, imposing aura. That kind of sensation felt as if one had been pointed with the sharp point of a de between their brows. This chill made one tremble from head to toe! It was even more rich and powerful than Ling Jie¡¯s sword force when he was wielding the dual swords, by at least ten times!

    The Celestial Yuan Sword even reverberated as it pierced out!

    In an instant, Ling Yun¡¯s entire person vanished. The only thing the crowd could capture with their eyes was merely a cyan colored sword radiance and those distinctive ripples in the air... That¡¯s right! That was a spatial ripple brought up by genuinely and legitimately cutting through space, and not the small degree of spatial distortion was stirred up by Ling Jie¡¯s sword force. It was fundamentally impossible topare the two in the same category!

    The sharpness of Xia Qingyue¡¯s senses naturally increased greatly as well when she had released all her profound strength. This sword strike was no longer possible to traced with her eyes. Her upper body moved slightly and the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon instantly danced. As the white sheen swam, it precisely touched onto the Celestial Yuan Sword that shot piercing toward her. In the next instant, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was as if an intelligent snake that had just woke up, as it wrapped along the sword¡¯s body as if lightning. At the same time, a wave of cold energy that was enough to freeze space itself suddenly exploded...

 Chapter 237 - Sword Spirit Doppelganger

    <strong>Chapter 237 - Sword Spirit Doppelganger</strong>

    Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was an extremely unique weapon; it was simr to a whip, yet it also differed greatly from a whip. Some of its special qualities were even more unique. Ling Yun had fought countless matches before, but it was still the first time he had ever encountered this ¡°Ribbon¡± type of weapon. Though he could tell that ¡°entangle¡± was one of its core method of attack, Ling Yunpletely did not expect that its entangling speed was actually so quick and overbearing. A burst of immense force that was almost not resistible suddenly traveled from his hand, and as he was caught off guard, the Celestial Yuan Sword was directly ensnared away out of his hands.

    Even though Ling Yun was shocked, he did not panic. He retreated back as if lightning, dodged the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon¡¯s attack, and extended his palm as sword intent channeled. The Celestial Yuan Sword that was ensnared up quickly escaped after a while of intense struggle within the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, and flew back into his hands by itself.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword of Extreme Lightning!¡±

    With a swing of the Celestial Yuan Sword, there was a burst of deafening thunderps and more than one hundred lines of sword light assaulted toward Xia Qingyue as if they were the brilliance of thunderbolts. The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon turned from offense to defense as it whirled around her body with great speed and intercepted all of the lightning sword beams. However, Ling Yun¡¯s finishing strike also pierced at her at this moment like rolling thunder; the sword beam that seemingly hid itself within the cracks within space, directly went for the tiny opening the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon produced in its dance.

    Facing this dangerous sword strike, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon that was as lithe as a snake, suddenly shot straight out, and directly collided with the Celestial Yuan Sword. Along with an ear-piercing ¡°ng¡± sound, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon deadlocked tightly with Celestial Yuan Sword just like that... The long ribbon that was originally as soft as silk, seemed as if it had transformed into indomitable fine steel at this very moment, andpletely blocked the sword strike that was filled to the brim with Ling Yun¡¯s sword intent.

    ¡°Bang!!¡±

    As a ice lotus exploded, Xia Qingyue and Ling Yun were both blown away backwards simultaneously. Xia Qingyue gracefullynded, but when Ling Yunnded, a thickyer of frost had covered both of his arms. His eyebrows twitched before he finally blew off the frost with a bit of effort. He then looked at that long and snow-white ribbon with an extremely astonished gaze.

    That was clearly just a long ribbon, how could it actually turn as tough as a sword!

    ¡°To actually be able to wield this Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon that is the hardest to control, so freely... How is this possible!¡± Ling Yuefeng uncontrobly eximed in shock. If he knew that it had only been a single year since Xia Qingyue first came into contact with Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, it was uncertain whether or not he would directly faint from the shock.

    ¡°A part of an ice phoenix¡¯s soul is sealed within the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, and it is extremely hard to control. The Asgard Mistress had used an entire thirty or so years, before she could disy one hundred percent of its power. Yet Qingyue only took one year, and could already exhibit nearly seventy percent of its strength. It would be practically impossible for another with this kind ofprehensive ability to appear in our Asgard, even after a millennia.¡± Chu Yueli watched as she praised.

    The Celestial Yuan Sword was a Sky Profound Weapon, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was a Sky Profound Weapon as well. But there also were disparities between Sky Profound Weapons; the Limitless Sword of Heavenly Sword Vi was a high-grade Sky Profound Weapon, and the Celestial Yuan Sword and Celestial Yang Sword were roughly mid-grade. However, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was a genuine high-grade Sky Profound Weapon. Just by looking at the wielding proficiency, Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t seem to lose against Ling Yun, who had received Celestial Yuan Sword three years ago either... Thus, in terms of weapons, Xia Qingyue had the absolute advantage!

    After those few rounds of exchanges earlier, Ling Yun had also be vaguely aware of this. However, he did not dread the disparity in the weapon at all. What truly shocked him, was the fact that Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength foundation was actually not inferior to him in the slightest.

    ¡°HAAH!!¡±

    With a loud roar, the white in Ling Yun¡¯s eyes quickly retracted. Within the erged pupils, two sword silhouettes were shown. All of the sword intent in his body was conjured without restrain, and was intense enough that it almost turned solid. In a nce, it was as if a cluster of transparent mes were burning around his body.

    RIIIP!!

    Ling Yun¡¯s sword struck out, bringing along a storm of sword silhouettes that blotted out the sky. The change in Lin Yun¡¯s sword force also made Xia Qingyue¡¯s thin brows move; the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon danced in the air, and a wave of bone-chilling cold aura nketed toward Ling Yun¡¯s sky covering sword mirages.

    BANG!!!!

    The profound energy barrier that Ling Wugou personally made directly cracked the instant their profound energy shed. At this moment, these two superb experts of the Earth Profound Realm had finally and truly begun their full power duel.

    The sword was like streaming light and thunderbolt, but the ribbon was at times like the fog, at times as tough as profound ice, sometimes tangled, swept, pierced, and shed... Yet all these transformations easily danced within Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands without the slightest awkwardness. If an ordinary person faced this kind of weapon for the first time, they would definitely be dazzled and would not be able to keep up. But Ling Yun was Ling Yun after all; even though his sword skills seemed like pressing attacks, in actuality, they were all feints. Defending while pretending to attack, he used his eyes and awareness to capture the different transformations of Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon in its entirety. After more than three hundred sword strikes, he had already adapted to it, and shifted from defense to offense; every single sword strike was aimed at the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon¡¯s openings.

    RIIP!!

    As the light on the sword shed, over ten lines of deep marks appeared on the even ground.

    BOOM!!

    The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon gently caressed the ground. Yet it was precisely this seemingly soft and gentle caressing action that brought up an ear-shattering sound. A fissure extended with an astonishing cold aura at extreme speed, and only stopped when it reached Ling Wugou¡¯s feet, making him consecutively step backwards in panic.

    Ling Yun vaulted up and moved in midair. Every single step he took, a sword de whirlwind would be brought up. When he had reached Xia Qingyue, over thirty sword de whirlwinds swept toward Xia Qingyue from different directions, and within every single sword de whirlwind, were several tens of hidden sword beams.

    Ling Yuning from the front, and several tens of sword de whirlwindsing from the surroundings, was a despairing situation that made one¡¯s gall feel cold. Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression was serene and unwavering. As the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon gracefully danced, a gigantic light blue colored lotus blossomed below her feet with iparable splendor.

    ¡°Ice Lotus Prison!!¡±

    Twelve light blue colored flower petalspeted to bloom, and disyed a dazzling brilliance like the starry sky. But this time, this enormous ice lotus was not used to attack nor defend, and instead, self-destructed...

    Shatter!!

    The ice crystals that covered the sky densely flew about and crazily shed with the sword beams. The ice crystals were grinding apart the sword beams, and the sword beams were also grinding apart the ice crystals. Within the chaotic storm of ice lotus and sword des, the Celestial Yuan Sword and Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon also crossed strikes like a fierce rainstorm. Gradually, the crowd could no longer see the figures of the Celestial Yuan Sword and the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, and in the end, even Ling Yun and Xia Qingyue could only see the two¡¯s afterimages that shifted with extreme speed... Only the intense sound of the collisions, as well as the ice crystals and sword beams that covered the sky, unceasingly remained.

    More than half of the Sword Discourse Arena, an entire three hundred and thirty meters of area waspletely shrouded by sword beams and ice crystals. Even Ling Wugou was forced back three hundred and thirty meters away. The surrounding audience had already be stupefied from watching, and some seniors had already quickly constructed profound energy barriers in front of the seats to prevent the sudden berserk and dispersion of these energy injuring the young sectoral disciples. Seeing the intense battle on the Sword Discourse Arena, the shock in their hearts could not be described with words... Was this really a battle between two youths?

    How could a battle of this extent, ur between two youths!!

    On the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s seats, Qin Wushang was also staring with wide eyes. Thinking back at his own strength when he was twenty, he sighed and muttered to himself: ¡°These two, would certainly both be the pinnacle of Blue Wind Empire in the future... Especially this Xia Qingyue, will even more so, be unparalleled!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s expression became more and more solemn. He had originally thought that since he was simrly at the third level of Earth Profound Realm, Ling Yun should hold the absolute advantage; because dominating others of the same rank was as easy as lifting an arm for him. However, he sat there and saw Ling Yun expend his full power little by little, yet was still incapable of getting the slightest advantage at all. All of a sudden, some anxiety birthed in his heart. Because from this kind of situation of the battle, it was impossible for him to not think about a possibility...

    Which was the possibility of Ling Yun losing.

    But if Ling Yun also lost, then he would be stopped in the semifinals just like Ling Jie, and the two brothers would be respectively rank third and fourth ce! Their power ranking, would also fall into third ce!!

    His Heavenly Sword Vi that was the number one force in the Blue Wind Empire, the number one supremacy that had never been shaken in history, would only be ced third in this Ranking Tournament! Not even keeping the second ce! In all of Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s history, that had never happened before! To Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s prestige and fame, this would be an unimaginably heavy strike.

    Furthermore, the first ce reward in this session of the Ranking Tournament ¡ª¡ª the Dragonscale Armor, was a great gift that Ling Kun brought over from Mighty Heaven Sword Region to grant it to Heavenly Sword Vi. The reason why it was used as the first ce treasure of this Ranking Tournament, was also just a feint. Because before the tournament, they, as well as everyone else were allpletely certain that the first ce of this Ranking Tournament must belong to Ling Yun, with no exceptions of other people. Thus, not only would the Dragonscale Armor return to their Heavenly Sword Vi in the end, it would also disy their ¡°immense¡± wealth of his Heavenly Sword Vi.

    If Ling Yun loses, this Dragonscale Armor would also fall into the hand of another.

    No matter which oue happens, they were all oues that Heavenly Sword Vi absolutely could not ept.

    Seeing Ling Yuefeng¡¯s reaction, Xuanyuan Yufengforted: ¡°Yuefeng, do not worry. Don¡¯t forget, Ling¡¯er still hasn¡¯t used the Sword Spirit Doppelganger. Once the Sword Spirit Doppelganger is used, Xia Qingyue definitely would not have any possibility of winning.¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword ¡ª¡ª Universe!!¡±

    Cyan colored sword light crazily surged atop the Celestial Yuan Sword, and extended all the way up to sixty meters away. Looking from afar, it was as if Ling Yun was holding an enormous colossal sword that was over sixty meters long and one and half meters wide. Both of Ling Yun¡¯s hands were held upwards, and the cyan colored sword light crashed toward Xia Qingyue like heaven¡¯s sword of judgement.

    BOOM!!

    Amidst the enormous noise, a huge and bottomless chasm that was over three hundred meters long and five feet wide ruptured open in the Sword Discourse Arena, violently dividing the Sword Course Arena in half. But Xia Qingyue had already appeared far away in midair from who knows when. Ice spirits slowly floated around her body as kes of snow gently fell from above. At first, the snowkes were sparse, but right after, they increasingly grew in number. Ice cold wind had also slowly started to blow. In the end, the wind and snow melded together into a boundless blizzard and torrented down.

    ¡°This is... the sixth stage of the Frozen Cloud Arts, Realm of Heavenly Snow Invocation!!¡± Ling Yuefeng turned pale from shock! From his knowledge, the old Chu Yuechan who was half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm, had also only reached this stage! Even though Xia Qingyue¡¯s aptitude was extremely astonishing, even if her apitude was even greater, how was it possible for her to reach the sixth stage of the Frozen Cloud Arts with a profound strength at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm... This was unrted to aptitude, and should instead be restrained by the most fundamentalws of profound strength!

    This kind of strength was already not like simple profound strength anymore, and was more like an undefiable force of nature. Those kes of snow seemed to be soft and gentle, but a terrifying cold energy and destructive force hid within every single ke. Ling Yun quickly retreated backwards, but was still caged within the overwhelming blizzard. His sword lights moved like lightning and cut apart the blizzard with extreme speed as he forcefully endured this attack that fundamentally should not belong to the Earth Profound Realm¡¯s level. And at this time, a line of white light suddenly arrived before his body. Even though he noticed, it was simply impossible for him, who was defending against the Heavenly Snow to take into consideration, and was lightly touched on his chest by the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon.

    Bang!!!

    Ling Yun sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood, which sprinkled onto the pure-white snowkes. And at the same time, he also borrowed the force of this direct attack he received to escape backwards, far out of the overwhelming blizzard¡¯s attack. After tumbling for over ten times in the air, he heavilynded onto the ground on one knee with the Celestial Yuan Sword as support and heavily gasped from his mouth.

    Ling Yuefeng stood up with a ¡°whoosh¡±. With a grab of his palm, the Celestial Yang Sword within Ling Jie¡¯s hands was sucked into his, and was then thrown flying toward Ling Yun: ¡°Yun¡¯er, catch the sword!!¡±

    Ling Yun lifted up his head, and a painful struggle shed through his eyes. However, he still extended his hands and caught the Celestial Yang Sword. His gaze, also once again recovered its resolution.

    When Ling Jie was facing Yun Che before, a show of Ling Yun¡¯s sword support was put on.

    And now, the same scenario actually happened to Ling Yun.

    The entire Sword Discourse Arena was silent, and no one voiced out any boos. Because anyone would understand that in this battle, Heavenly Sword Vi absolutely could not afford to lose. If they let the dignified number one force and supremacy in Blue Wind be reduced to the third, it would unquestionably be a shame that Heavenly Sword Vi could not wipe off for the generations toe.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Ling Yun to not understand this. Thus, even though using the dual swords would hurt his pride and dignity, he still did not refuse... Compared to the prestige of Heavenly Sword Vi, his own personal dignity was simply not important at all.

    He had to win this battle.

    With the Celestial Yuan Sword in his left hand, the Celestial Yang within his right, Ling Yun slowly stood up. His hand that grasped onto the Celestial Yang Sword also slowly unclenched, yet the Celestial Yang Sword that lost its grasp oddly did not fall, and instead just floated there.

    Both of Ling Yun¡¯s hands sped in front of him, as a entric radiance that was as sharp as the sword beams stirred within his eyes. Around his body, there also swirled up a burst of light gray colored profound energy radiance.

    ¡°Sword... Spirit... Doppelganger!¡±

 Chapter 238 - Conclusion Through Domain

    <strong>Chapter 238 - Conclusion Through Domain</strong>

    An illusory shadow suddenly appeared behind the Celestial Yang Sword. Following Ling Yun¡¯s low mutterings, the profound energy on his entire body surged, and this shadow quickly congealed. Lastly, it actually turned into an image of a person which did not feel like an illusion at all. It wore the same clothes as Ling Yun, had the same build as Ling Yun, and even its appearance and gaze werepletely the same. He reached his hand out to grasp at the Celestial Yang Sword in front of him, and in that moment, a wave of sword energy that was undeniably andpletely the same as Ling Yun¡¯s was released.

    Two Ling Yuns stood together, and apart from the sword in his hands, there were no conceivable differences between them!

    Yun Che¡¯s jaw dropped slightly, and his eyes revealed shock. This is... an illusion? Remnants of a shadow? Wrong! If it was an illusion, for something like ¡°sword energy¡± to exist waspletely impossible, yet it was clearly releasing a sword energy that did not pale inparison to Ling Yun¡¯s in the slightest. It was just like another real Ling Yun!

    Two Ling Yuns!?

    The entire audience was stupefied, especially the younger practitioners, their eyes were opened wider than a cow¡¯s. What skill was this? How could such an unimaginable skill like this exist in the world... It was practically like a magic trick! Even practitioners of the lowest strength could feel that the sword energy from the ¡°second Ling Yun¡± was not one bit inferior to the real Ling Yun¡¯s.

    ¡°This is the Sword Spirit Doppelganger! It is a special sword intent skill that could only be achieved by those who have attained perfectprehension of sword intent, and are at the pinnacle of this realm!¡± Qin Wushang said as his eyebrows sank, ¡°This Sword Spirit Doppelganger is formed from Ling Yun¡¯s sword intent. Not only will it not discount from Ling Yun¡¯s own strength, it will also have the same profound energy and skills as Ling Yun, so it will count as apletely different entity which ispletely the same as Ling Yun! However, the Sword Spirit Doppelganger will be very taxing on his mind. When the Sword Spirit Doppelganger disappears, Ling Yun will definitely be extremely exhausted... However, with Ling Yun¡¯s sword intent, this Sword Spirit Doppelganger willst for at least an eighth of an hour!

    ¡°Within that time frame, Xia Qingyue will be facing an equivalent of two Ling Yuns. A single Ling Yun is already iparably terrifying. Two of him... Let alone an eighth of an hour, it would be extremely hard for Xia Qingyue to evenst for sixty breaths of time.¡±

    While Qin Wushang was speaking. Ling Yun¡¯s Celestial Yuan Sword had already pierced straight out in a graceful strike. It seemed to slice through space, and even if a mountain had been up ahead, the sword would have been enough to sh it into pieces.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s white ribbon fluttered and forged ahead to face the Celestial Yuan Sword. Following a loud explosion, the sword¡¯s shadow and a white shadow shed into each other, and terrifying noises like that of thunder and lightning simultaneously rang out. At this, the other Ling Yun had already rounded behind Xia Qingyue, and the Celestial Yang Sword pierced over with a sword energy of the same ferocity...

    Other than by using unconventional means, Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound energy would only be barely enough to match evenly with Ling Yun. To use strength that transcends the norm would undoubtedly be immensely consuming, and was not something that can be frequently unleashed. Xia Qingyue could contend against a single Ling Yun, but was definitely not able to match up against two of him.

    The ice lotus exploded, and Xia Qingyue had already quickly shifted, but both Ling Yuns followed her like shadows. Two Sky Profound Swords, one cyan and the other orange, wove together to form two huge sword webs, locking Xia Qingyue firmly within. Originally, the power of both the Celestial Yuan Sword and the Celestial Yang Sword was alreadyplementary. Now that both people and swords matched harmoniously, the might of thisbination wasn¡¯t as simple as just being doubled.

    Crack!!

    The entire Sword Discourse Arena shook violently and therge spiderweb cracks began to appear on the stone tform beneath. Many ice lotuses bloomed beside Xia Qingyue, but they would be crushed to dust instantly by the cyan and orange sword energies. Gradually, less offensive ice lotuses appeared as defensive ice lotuses increased, until atst, all the ice lotuses were concentrated on defending. The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon also went into a state of full defense and fluttered rapidly around Xia Qingyue, resisting the continuous sword energies from both swords.

    Even so, she was still surrounded by danger, and was forced back step by step by Ling Yun.

    ¡°I¡¯d have never thought that Ling Yun could actually already be able to use the Sword Spirit Doppelganger... Elder sister, I remember that it was also because Ling Yuefeng had used this strange Sword Spirit Doppelganger trick to cause you to be defeated that year.¡± Chu Yueli lightly spoke slowly with a cool expression. Even though Xia Qingyue had already been forced into such an absolute disadvantage, she still did not seem to be anxious at all.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s face was cold as frost, and she did not reply.

    Chu Yueli closed her eyes and activated spirit sound transmission, ¡°Qingyue, it seems like there is no other choice. Activate ¡®Domain¡¯, I believe that once the Mistress knows that Ling Yun is capable of utilizing the Sword Spirit Doppelganger, she will not me you for activating the Domain.¡±

    The movements of Xia Qingyue, who had been doing her utmost to hold her own against both Ling Yuns, became sluggish. Suddenly, the ice spirits around her body floated, and a humongous ¡°Ice Lotus Prison¡± exploded under her feet, causing both Ling Yuns to retreat at the same time.

    The two Ling Yuns withdrew thirty meters away, then approached again at lightning speed. But at that moment, ice blue light was suddenly released from Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. She closed both eyes, her expression as peaceful as snow. As she opened her arms slowly, her ink-ck long hair floated up without any wind, and a wave of biting cold wind suddenly whistled down from the blue dome of heaven...

    ¡°Frozen... Cloud... Domain....¡±

    A low and gentle chant slowly escaped from her lips. In a split second, it was as if the world suddenly switched over. The air in the three hundred meters that surrounded her turned into a sheet of ice in a sh. In this huge ice-blue domain, the air was as frigid as purgatory. Ice and frost filled the sky as they fell. Vapor in the air also rapidly solidified into countless ice crystals, forming a sheet of pure white that grew thicker by the second.

    The movements of both Ling Yuns stopped simultaneously asyers of ice began to quickly solidify on their entire bodies. Deep shock was revealed on their faces.

    ¡°This is... This is... This is...¡±

    ¡°Domain!?¡± Without waiting for Ling Yuefeng¡¯s cry of shock, Xuanyuan Yufeng clutched Ling Yuefeng¡¯s hand and involuntarily shouted out.

    Ling Kun¡¯splexion also changed in a split second. After the shock had passed, he quietly muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s truly worthy of being called... the Nine Profound Exquisite Body that holds no regard for regtions!¡±

    ¡°Do... Domain!?¡±

    ¡°It... It can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t possibly be! Domain.... Isn¡¯t that a Throne¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°But this is clearly the strength of a Domain! And it¡¯s apletely formed Domain!¡±

    This time, not only the younger practitioners, but even the elders were all stunned. Domain, to the younger practitioners, was too far away for to reach, and to these elders, they clearly and deeply knew of the concept of Domain... And this sort of power was still the ultimate goal they pursued throughout their entire lives!

    ¡°Domain... Domain...¡± Ling Wugou stared at the ice blue world in front of him, gobsmacked. In the midst of all the shock, his face became thoroughly stiff. As of today, he was at the eighth level of the Sky Profound Realm, and the possibility of ever charging into the Emperor Profound Realm in his lifetime was extremely slim. And to fully utilize a Domain, was proof of a Throne¡¯s power. But for him, all this was only a dream that could not been reached... However, this dream of his, had actuallypletely appeared on a mere seventeen year old girl¡¯s body.

    The might of Xia Qingyue¡¯s Frozen Cloud Domain could definitely notpare to when it was first used by Chu Yuechan, but itspleteness far surpassed that. After all, the most that Chu Yuechan, who was then half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm, could use would only be half an Frozen Cloud Domain, while Xia Qingyue¡¯s was fullyplete!

    Within the Frozen Cloud Domain, ice-cold flying snow, frost, mist, and wind... everything had been changed to be advantageous towards Xia Qingyue¡¯s element, and at the same time, it restricted Ling Yun to an enormous extent in all aspects. The frightful chill cut to the bone, and even caused Ling Yun¡¯s bones to tremble. The sky was filled with wind and snow, and the frosty mist obstructed his view... In the beginning, he was still able to withstand it with some effort, but gradually, his body began to harden, and be it his body¡¯s speed or his sword¡¯s speed, both dropped sharply, and even his sword¡¯s strength weakened as if it too, had been frozen over.

    Ding!

    All of Ling Yun¡¯s sword beams had already been frozen in midair straight away, and thickyers of frost had even spread to the Celestial Yuan and Yang Swords. The world within the Frozen Cloud Domain was akin to a freezing hell, and if a person did not have a Domain of simr intensity to counteract it, they would have to bear the continuous pain of the ice prison... For Ling Yun, who was in the third level of the Earth Profound Realm, let alone two of him, even if there were ten, or a hundred, he would still not be able to create a true Domain.

    While he was dumbstruck and at a loss, thickyers of ice had already unknowingly crusted below his feet and on his chest. The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon came attacking from midair, but his hardened body no longer heeded what he wanted it do, and his movements were impossibly slow...

    Ping!!

    With a loud explosion, theyers of ice on his chest were smashed into pieces. Xia Qingyue did not hold back at all in this hit, causing Ling Yun to be sent flying far away, flying straight for thirty meters, beforending outside of the Frozen Cloud Domain.

    Bang!!

    Ling Yun fell harshly onto the ground. In the split second that he had hit the ground, his Sword Spirit Doppelganger vanished, and the Celestial Yang Sword also fell powerlessly. While in the Frozen Cloud Domain, not only had his body been frozen, his profound strength had as well. So when he had taken that hit, his profound energy defense had been extremely frail. This one hit, had made him suffer profuse inner injuries. Adding to that, his soul energy was seriously damaged by the Sword Spirit Doppelganger¡¯s dissipation. The world in front of his eyes was a sea of disorder. His body struggled, yet he was ultimately unable to stand up.

    ¡°Y.... Young Vi Master!¡±

    Ling Wugou rushed over quickly to help Ling Yun up. The moment he touched him, he found that his body was practically as cold as a block of ice.

    ¡°I... surrender...¡± Slowly opening his eyes, Ling Yun said these two words that he had thought he would never speak in his entire life with great difficulty. After which, his head sagged and he fainted dead away.

    Initially, he had shared the limelight equally with Xia Qingyue, but after utilizing the Sword Spirit Doppelganger, he had gained the upper hand. However, the moment Xia Qingyue had unleashed Frozen Cloud Domain, he suffered a crushing defeat in the blink of an eye... Because that had surpassed the fundamentalws of profound energy. It was strength that should not have appeared in the Earth Profound Realm. He did not have the strength to contend against it at all.

    Ling Yuefeng somberly went back to his seat, and then took a long breath before silently closing his eyes. The moment Frozen Cloud Domain had appeared, he knew that Ling Yun had lost, and that Heavenly Sword Vi had lost... There was not even a shred of hope for a fluke.

    ¡°She is clearly only an Earth Profound Realm practitioner, how could she... how could she...¡± Ling Yuefeng muttered lowly and despondently. Even up to now, he still could not ept what everyone present had just seen with their own eyes.

    ¡°Ling Yun has conceded... Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue is the winner, and will enter the final battle tomorrow!¡± Ling Wugou stood up, and with a voice filled with pain, announced the results of this battle that nobody would have ever expected to happen.

    Ling Yun... had lost...

    Unexpectedly, it was Ling Yun who lost!!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine what amotion it would cause in the Blue Wind Empire if news of this oue were to circte.

    And if news that this practitioner who was only in the Earth Profound Realm could utilize Domain were to spread out, it would shock... Undoubtedly, it would shock the entire Profound Sky Continent!

    Within the strong who were half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm, some who were especially endowed could forcefully try to use an iplete Domain, but never had anyone been able to utilize Domain in the Earth Profound Realm, and especially aplete Domain at that!

    The ice-blue Domain had slowly vanished, and under everyone¡¯s deep shock and stares of disbelief, Xia Qingyue floated down from the sky. When shended, her body gently shook and her towering chest also rose and fell fiercely. Even more so, herplexion was abnormally white... The result of unleashing something that belonged to the Emperor Profound Realm with only strength at the Earth Profound Realm, anyone would know how immense the toll would be on her. At her peak, this gorgeous Frozen Cloud enchantment could barelyst for a maximum of twenty breaths of time.

    A profound stone was again erected in the center of the Sword Discourse Arena, and on it, the two people who would bepeting in the finals tomorrow were disyed...

    Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che ¡ª¡ª versus ¡ª¡ª Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue!

 Chapter 239 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (1)

    <strong>Chapter 239 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (1)</strong>

    No one had foreseen the results of the two battles in the semifinals. Yun Che¡¯s battle with Ling Jie, was a visual feast for the audience, and Xia Qinyue¡¯s duel with Ling Yun, hadpletely destroyed all of their prior perceptions. After the battles, those who had watched the entirety of the battle could not calm down for a long while.

    In this ranking tournament, in these battles of youths of under twenty, unexpectedly appeared a Domain!

    "Sigh, it is truly Yangtze¡¯s waves pushing the waves ahead. We have aged, the time for the younger generation to shine has already arrived! Ling Yun alone could make us speechless, but this Xia Qingyue... Hehe, in front of this young girl, I feel like I can¡¯t even raise my head." One of the elders of a major sect said while sighing.

    (Author¡¯s ps: Don¡¯t ask me why ¡°Yangtze¡± is here! I really don¡¯t know!)

    "It is still a good thing. It at least proves that our Blue Wind Empire¡¯s profound realms can grow to an even higher level in the future."

    "I wonder where Frozen Cloud Asgard found such a disciple. After this ranking tournament, the name ¡¯Xia Qingyue¡¯ will resound throughout Blue Wind Empire. The title strongest of the youths, will have to change hands."

    "Without a doubt, this young girl must be the first in history to cause Heavenly Sword Vi to just be a side character. It must be hard for Heavenly Sword Vi to take."

    All the discussions were focused on Xia Qingyue, and few people brought up the the other participant of tomorrow¡¯s battle, Yun Che. It was not surprising; even though Yun Che and Ling Jie¡¯s battle was exciting, whenpared to Ling Yun and Xia Qingyue¡¯s battle, it was worse by a few levels. Yun Che also didn¡¯t have it easy beating Ling Jie, and had his weapon broken. No matter what happens, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Xia Qingyue, who overcame Ling Yun, and could even cast a Domain.

    Once Xia Qingyue¡¯s Domain was released, perhaps in the entire Earth Profound Realm, there were none that could be her match. This type of ability that transcended realms, as well as the rules of profound strength, was a gift from the heavens.

    The people of Heavenly Sword Vi were indeed feeling unhappy.

    Having his body and meridians frozen by the Domain, injured by Xia Qingyue¡¯s attack, and even suffering from the side effects of the Sword Spirit Doppelganger technique, Ling Yun had not awaken even after a whole 6 hours. The fainted Ling Yun was extremely pale, and his face unconsciously showed signs of suffering... It was hard to say whether it was because of the pain of his body, or whether he could not ept that he, who had always been unmatched among the youths, had lost, embarrassing Heavenly Sword Vi.

    "Yun¡¯er still hasn¡¯t awaken?" Ling Yuefeng walked over, with neither happiness nor sadness on his face.

    "Not yet. The Sword Spirit Doppelganger wasn¡¯t released voluntarily, but destroyed. Brother¡¯s spirit should have taken quite a bit of damage, but he should awaken after another few hours." Ling Jie said worriedly.

    "Sigh..." Ling Yuefeng let out a long sigh, closing his eyes. "This two battles, you and your brother had both disyed all your skillspletely, there¡¯s nothing more to say about our loss. It seems like these years I have been too proud and ignorant... Our Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s era of reign, has to end from this point onwards..."

    ..............................

    Night fell with the waning moon hanging high in the sky, and the clear moonlight shining downwards. Under the moonlight, Xia Qingyue sat silently beside the lotus pond, hands supporting her cheeks, as she quietly stared at the iplete moon. Her eyes were like calmkes without ripples. She was deep inside her own secret thoughts.

    A cool breeze blew, and a snow white image appeared next to her without a sound. Xia Qingyue lowered her gaze, stood up, and then bowed. "Senior Master."

    Chu Yuechan nodded faintly, then extended her jade like hand which held a pellet. The pellet was snow white, and exuded a light that was simr to the moon: "You used your Domain today, and slightly wounded your vitality. At this rate, you will only recover sixty percent of your energy by tomorrow, but after taking this pellet, you canpletely recover."

    "Frozen Soul Heaven Returning Pellet..." Xia Qingyue was astounded, and did not receive it. "Frozen Soul Heaven Returning Pellet is a priceless treasure, it shouldn¡¯t be wasted on Qingyue."

    "You are Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s future pir and hope. The position of Asgard Mistress will also belong to you in the future. Any treasure that is used on you would never be a waste. Take it."

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s position in Frozen Cloud Asgard was second only to the Mistress. Xia Qingyue did not refuse any longer as she received the pellet, and immediately ced it in her mouth.

    "Thank you Senior Master."

    As the Frozen Soul Heaven Returning Pellet entered her body, the night breeze suddenly became extremely cold, and the energy of heaven and earth quickly entered Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, allowing her her injured vitality and profound energy to quickly recover.

    Chu Yuechan watched Xia Qingyue for a short while with aplicated gaze before whispering: "Qingyue, for the battle tomorrow, do not underestimate your opponent, and even more importantly, do not assume that victory is in your hands. With regards to his ability, though he is still hiding some secrets, even if he does utilize everything, he will still be far from you. With your Domain, it is true that under the Sky Profound Realm, there isn¡¯t anyone who can be your match. However, he has two things that you distantly fall short of."

    Xia Qingyue nced up with astonishment in her moon-like beautiful eyes: "Please advise me, Senior Master."

    "The first, is his battle experience and extremely acute five senses. His decision making and decisiveness under dangerous circumstances coupled with his battle experience, forget about you, even I am far from his level... The second, is his perseverance and willpower. Even if he is pressured to the limit and has no ability to counter attack, do not assume that he has lost, but conversely, when he is in dire straits, he could be even more terrifying. Under extreme pressure, a normal person can bring out thest power from their body, but for him, he can bring out power from his soul... This battle tomorrow, not only should you not rx, it could perhaps be a difficult battle. These are not empty words, but is my advice for you as your Senior Master.

    "Even if you lose, I would not be too astonished."

    Hearing Chu Yuechan¡¯s words, Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s heart was like profound ice, and with a cold personality, she usually hardly spoke. This was the first time that she has heard this Senior Master that she revered speak so much. And every word she said, was giving a young man an extremely good assessment... So high that it seemed like an impossible assessment.

    If she had not heard it directly from Chu Yuechan, it would be impossible for her to believe that it had happened.

    "Yes, I will remember Senior Master¡¯s advice." Xia Qingyue said softly. Shortly after, even though she was hesitating, she asked: "Qingyue has a presumptuous question to ask Senior Master..."

    "You would like to know why I understand him so?" Chu Yuechan slowly closed her eyes.

    "Yes..."

    Chu Yuechan turned around, and just when Xia Qingyue thought she was going to leave, she suddenly said faintly: "Previously, I left the Asgard to hunt for three Sky Profound Cores so you can refine the Frozen Heart Liquid Jade. When I obtained the third profound core, I identally got poisoned. After that, I met him and he helped me cure the poison, and I ended up owing him a favor."

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips parted as her gaze trembled.

    "Two months after I returned to Asgard, I left again, and disappeared for five months. Those five months were spent with him, because I wanted to repay the favor by protecting him, but in the end, he was the one who saved my life instead. It was also because of him that I could break into the Emperor Profound Realm."

    "..." Xia Qingyue did not make a sound for a long time, for she was unable to believe everything she had heard.

    Even Chu Yuechan herself wasn¡¯t sure why she told these secrets, that she had nned to keep to herself for the rest of her life, to Xia Qingyue. Perhaps, it was because deep within her heart, she felt a type of indescribable inferiority to her... After all, Xia Qingyue was his legal and proper wife, but she as Xia Qingyue¡¯s Senior Master, had...

    "These words, cannot be repeated to anyone, including your master."

    "Yes." Xia Qingyue nodded, her thoughts bewildered.

    "As an exchange, can you answer a question?"

    Today, Xia Qingyue had an unreal feeling, what with Chu Yuechan talking so much. She nodded: "Senior Master, please ask."

    Chu Yuechan nced back, her cold voice carried some gentleness: "When I taught you Frozen Cloud Arts, I checked your awareness, and found out that you did not really like to train, but had a very strong desire to obtain greater power. Can you tell me the reason?"

    Xia Qingyue was startled, and a deep sadness appeared in her eyes fleetingly. Her eyes became misty, and even the ice spirits around her calmed down and became quiet.

    "Because of... my Mother..." After Chu Yuechan¡¯s open-hearted words, she did not choose to hide, but very naturally, with words that flowed like the mist, she said: "Father and mother¡¯s meeting was very magical... When father met mother outside of the city, she was in aa and her entire body was covered with blood. After she woke up, she did not have any of her memories, and her body was extremely weak... Then, mother married father, and because her body was weak, giving birth to me was very difficult, and I narrowly escaped death..."

    "When I was four years old, mother suddenly regained her memories... She left, like a fairy she flew away and left... When she left, she hugged me and my brother while crying pitifully, saying that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would bring cmity to the whole family. She said that where she was going, was a ce called the Domain of the Gods. It was a ce that we could never get to... After that, even though father stayed strong, I often see him shed tears quietly when he was alone. After more than ten years, he never remarried... Brother was so young and ignorant, but when growing up, the thing that he envied the most, was that others people had mothers..."

    "Domain of the Gods?" Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyebrows tightened, because even with her experience, she had also never heard of this name, "Do you know what kind of ce it is?"

    Xia Qingyue absent-mindedly shook her head: "I don¡¯t know. I have researched many ancient books, but I never encountered this name."

    "The reason you pursue profound power is so that you can reach a level high enough to learn this name, correct?"

    "Mn..." Xia Qingyue nodded slightly before raising her snow white face to look at the waning moon in the sky: "I only want a reunited family. Even though this goal is very far, I believe that as I climb higher and higher, I will inevitably be able to see the silhouette of my mother one day..."

    At this moment, the sound of deliberately soft footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Soon, a clear voice drifted over from the main door of the courtyard: "This one is Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuangyu. I would like to meet the Fairy of Frozen Moon, ¡¯Xia Qingyue¡¯... This one does not have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that I have an frozen jade hairpin which suits the Fairy of Frozen Moon. Only when matched with the Fairy of Frozen Moon, would this treasure not be wasted. And also..."

    Before Xiao Kuangyu could finish speaking, Chu Yuechan extended her hand and pushed. A stream of solidifying cold energy suddenly rushed forth and sealed the courtyard¡¯s main entrance with a thick ice wall three meters in height. The stream of cold energy that rushed towards him caused Xiao Kuangyu to pale in fright, and he speedily retreated. Even though his face was twitching with anger, he did not dare to say anything. He had no option but to forcefully clench his teeth as he angrily left with a flick of his sleeve.

    In the entire Blue Wind Empire, perhaps only Frozen Cloud Asgard could thwart and embarrass this second young master of the Xiao Sect.

 Chapter 240 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (2)

    <strong>Chapter 240 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (2)</strong>

    Yun Che straightened his upper body. Bending his right leg forward, he closed his eyes, and both his hands assumed the sword-grasping form. After maintaining this motion for a long while, he suddenly opened his eyes and growled before chopping forward with both arms...

    But these series of movements were mere movements without any grandeur.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jasmine finally could not restrain her curiosity as she asked out loud.

    Yun Che retrieved both hands, heaved a sigh of relief, and said: ¡°Jasmine, what do you think the probability of me winning the fight tomorrow is?¡±

    ¡°If any other person was substituted, with the exact same profound strength and profound techniques as you, the probability of defeating Xia Qingyue would bepletely zero! Even if this person had used all his strength, he shouldn¡¯t even think about exchanging more than ten moves. But for you... there¡¯s probably a tiny chance.¡± Jasmine responded lightly: ¡°Because, when you are about to lose, you¡¯ll be a madman who can¡¯t afford to lose!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thanks for the praise.¡± Yun Che smiled, quite pleased with himself.

    ¡°Praise? I was being sarcastic!¡± Jasmine corrected herself very earnestly: ¡°I can feel that you aren¡¯t that confident about defeating Xia Qingyue yourself, yet you also absolutely won¡¯t permit yourself to lose. So, at that time, even I won¡¯t be able to anticipate what kind of life-threatening actions you¡¯ll make. However, I must warn you, it is best that you don¡¯t try to forcefully activate the third realm of the Evil God. At the Dragon God Trial grounds, you forcefully activated the second realm of the Evil God. If it wasn¡¯t for your Great Way of the Buddha suddenly making a breakthrough, you would have died there. You won¡¯t have such heavenly luck every time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really a person who can¡¯t afford to lose; if tomorrow¡¯s opponent was Ling Yun, or even Xiao Jie, I wouldn¡¯t think much about it if I lost, but only Xia Qingyue... I definitely cannot lose! This isn¡¯t an issue of victory or defeat, but an issue of a man¡¯s dignity!¡±

    ¡°A man¡¯s dignity?¡±

    ¡°... This is a matter between adults, little kids won¡¯t understand it.¡± Yun Che answered with a grin.

    ¡°Little kid? Hmph! Everything I know, surpasses your knowledge ten million times!¡± Jasmine snorted in disdain: ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question. What are you gesticting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much. I¡¯ve just been trying to get a feel for the Sirius¡¯ Second Sword Style based off the fundamental stage of the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, but evidently, I¡¯ve been a bit too quixotic.¡± Yun Che said grudgingly. He had tried to do this numerous times, but each time, his efforts proved to be fruitless.

    ¡°Jasmine, do you really not have any impression at all of the Sirius¡¯ Second Sword Style?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked. Currently, out of all of his attacking profound techniques, Sky Wolf sh had the greatest power. And Sky Wolf sh was only the first sword style of the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, yet it already had such formidable power; the godly might of the following sword styles must be even more frightening.

    ¡°During that time, I had only casually flipped through the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome while Big Brother was training, so I only remember the fundamental stage and the first sword style...¡± Speaking to this point, Jasmine seemed to have thought of something, and after a slight pause, a string of scenes suddenly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s mind... In the scenes, a young man with a handsome figure and unclear facial features was currently brandishing an enormous heavy sword evenrger than his body. Every wave of the heavy sword caused the winds and clouds to rumble, and the earth to quake...

    ¡°This... is...¡±

    ¡°This is a scene of Big Brother training. His heavy sword sword styles are mostly from the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, but there are only movements, and no profound arts. Furthermore, I can¡¯t guarantee that these scenes won¡¯t have mistakes and omissions. Whether or not you can get anything out of this, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Jasmine said irresponsibly.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anymore. After calming his heart down, he began to silently observe the form of the figure wielding the heavy sword in his mind, over and over again...

    The next day, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Discourse Arena.

    The sun had yet to rise, but the Sword Discourse Arena was alreadypletely packed. This day was the concluding day of the Ranking Tournament, and the two parties in the final battle was an unprecedented pair of a young man and woman who were merely seventeen years of age.

    One was Yun Che, who had the lowest profound strength out of all the participating disciples, yet consecutively defeated opponents with profound strengths far surpassing his, and ultimately, miraculously charged into the final battle. In every one of his fights, he had brought about more or less legendary ir. He was the first ever disciple in the True Profound Realm to have participated in the Ranking Tournament, and furthermore, the first ever True Profound Realm participant to have charged into the finals!

    And the other one was Xia Qingyue, who had revealed her true strength yesterday, defeated Ling Yun, and astonished everyone present. After yesterday¡¯s battle, she had be the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one genius. Furthermore, she had reced Ling Yun, and became the number one of the younger generation. In the future, she would definitely be a king ss expert whose name would shake all of Blue Wind.

    And Heavenly Sword Vi, which had always taken the leading role of this decisive battle in the past, had been reduced to mere spectators this time. Ling Yuefeng had arrived very early, but he just sat silently the entire time, and didn¡¯t say a word. Ling Yun, who had lost the fight yesterday, also appeared next to Ling Yuefeng. He was simrly silent, but his expression was very tranquil; at least on the surface, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t taken much of a blow from yesterday¡¯s loss.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he was too weak, but that his opponent was so powerful shepletely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Today, there were originally two battles scheduled in the Sword Discourse Arena. The first battle was the fight for the third and fourth ces, but this fight had directly concluded when Ling Jie conceded the match in advance. Ling Yun, who had originally been expected to take first ce, thus ranked third. Before the Ranking Tournament, everyone had made a great deal of predictions as to whichpetitors would be the top three, and the only unanimous prediction was that Ling Yun would take first ce. If he hadn¡¯t gone through the fight with Xia Qingyue yesterday, no would ever think about or even believe this kind of conclusion.

    ¡°... The final battle of the ranking tournament: Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che, versus Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue. May both contestants ascend the Sword Discourse Arena!¡±

    Ling Wugou dered loudly at the center of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, good luck!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, good luck!¡±

    Yun Che stood up, and suddenly asked to his side: ¡°Yuanba, do you hope that I¡¯ll win, or hope that your sister will win?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Xia Yuanba was stumped. He scratched his head, and said: ¡°If Brother-inw wins, I¡¯ll certainly be happy, and if Big Sis wins, I¡¯ll definitely be happy as well.¡± Having spoken to this point, Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes suddenly began to sparkle: ¡°Waaah! Before, the Ranking Tournament could only appear in my dreams, but now Big Sis and Brother-inw arepeting for first ce; it¡¯s as if I¡¯m still inside a dream. However, if I had topare the two of you... I still hope Brother-inw will win.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Yun Che asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°This, this... because Big Sis is still a girl y¡¯know, and is also Brother-inw¡¯s wife. Being defeated by Brother-inw seems a bit more reasonable.¡± Xia Yuanba answered in a somewhat confused manner.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Yun Che began tough. He reached out and patted Xia Yuanba¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Yuanba, well spoken. As a man, it¡¯s not much if I lose to other people, but I definitely can¡¯t lose to my own wife!! So what if she¡¯s a tigress or a phoenix, I must firmly... Mn, ride her!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba stared wide and nodded nkly. Even though he hadn¡¯tpletely digested Yun Che¡¯s words, he felt that they made a lot of sense.

    This crooked reasoning by Yun Che made Cang Yue smile wryly, but she did not rebuke him. These words that were filled with arrogance and machismo ought to have sounded repulsive from a girl¡¯s perspective; buting from Yun Che¡¯s mouth, it didn¡¯t make her feel odd and repulsed. Instead, she had a fitting feeling that this belonged to a part of his disposition.

    Under the gazes of several thousands of people, Yun Che walked to the center of the Sword Discourse Arena, and stood opposing Xia Qingyue.

    The current Xia Qingyue had an ice veil covering her face, making him unable to see her features even though he was very close. However, that single fleeting nce yesterday, was already enough for him to carve it deep into his heart. The two silently faced each other... Other than the limited few, no one present would have thought that these two people who seemed to bepletely unrted, were actually a genuine husband and wife pair.

    Recalling the bridal greeting, wedding, and sleeping together back then... At that time, she was the publically acknowledged beloved daughter of the heavens, and what¡¯s more, she had been epted as a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard even earlier. Yet, he was only a wastrel with crippled profound veins and no future who was looked down in contempt by everyone; the two¡¯s difference could be said to be as far as heaven and earth. But just with a short few days of interacting, Yun Che had already cracked a tiny little fissure in Xia Qingyue¡¯s cold and indifferent heart. However, the unforeseen event that came right after, made them go on their separate ways earlier than expectations... When they met again, the trajectory and height of the two¡¯s lives, both had already turned upside down.

    The her before was a beloved daughter of the heavens, and the dotings of thousands upon thousands of people concentrated on that one body. The her right now, was even more blessed countless times by the heavens, and stood on an unreachable ne that made peers of the same age exim in shock.

    And in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes, as if a miracle, that youth who was frail and weak yet had a resolute and profound gaze, and was even somewhat bold and audacious in front of her, actually grew into a enormous tree that reached the heavens in less than two short years. The him that time could only be oppressed by others and was driven out of his family in the end; yet the him now, could stand on this profound strength stage of the highest level in the Blue Wind Empire with pride, and dere his name at all of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s peak experts.

    It was like an inexplicable setup by fate; this pair of husband and wife that should by no means have crossed each other again, had nevertheless, simultaneously stood on this stage that represented the pinnacle. The other party, was theirst opponent.

    ¡°Qingyue, do you know why I participated in the Ranking Tournament this time?¡± Yun Che opened his mouth first while looking into Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes, and asked while smiling faintly.

    Without waiting for Xia Qingyue to inquire, Yun Che followed up: ¡°The first reason is toplete Senior Sister Xueruo¡¯s dream. I have already aplished this. As for the second reason...¡±

    Yun Che extended his right hand forward as a gray light shed, and grasped onto the hilt of Dragon Fault. The tip of the sword, in which a fierce dragon was embedded, naturally drooped down, piercing the ground beneath him with a loud explosion. A gust of thick and domineering imposing force also surged and spread like waves in all directions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I defeat you!¡±

    The instant Dragon Fault was taken out, not in the least unexpected, the might of the Sky Profound sword awed the entire arena. In the Blue Wind Empire, it was well known that only seven Sky Profound weapons existed; this heavy sword, was actually a Sky Profound Weapon that had never before been seen!

    ¡°This imposing force... is a Sky Profound Weapon! And a high-grade Sky Profound Weapon at that!

    ¡°Such a Sky Profound Weapon actually exists in Blue Wind Empire, why haven¡¯t I ever heard of it? Could it be that the Blue Wind Imperial Family has been concealing it this entire time?¡±

    ¡°It looks as if it¡¯s still a heavy sword... A Sky Profound heavy sword, I¡¯m afraid even an expert at the Sky Profound Realm would find it difficult to control. Can he control it?¡±

    ¡°Sky... Sky Profound heavy sword?¡± Ling Jie cried out in surprise, then clenched his teeth silently: ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t want me to pay him for breaking that Earth Profound heavy sword. It turns out he actually has a Sky Profound heavy sword... In other words, he was still holding back in our fight yesterday, and didn¡¯t use all his strength... Mn? Father, what happened? Ah? Big Bro, your expression has also be really strange.¡±

    ¡°Father, doesn¡¯t it look like that sword?¡± Ling Yun suddenly asked.

    Ling Yuefeng didn¡¯t respond, and rapidly withdrew an ancient book of historical records from his spatial ring. He flipped through the first several pages of the historical records, and after his gaze halted for a moment, he raised his hand, looked at the enormous sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands, and said in a low voice: ¡°Based on the information we¡¯ve received about Yun Che in thest few days, for some time before this, did he go to the Wastnd of Death, and spend an entire five months of time there beforeing out?¡±

    ¡°That did indeed happen.¡± Ling Yun nodded.

    ¡°Looks like it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Ling Yuefeng closed the historical records and withdrew it into his spatial ring: ¡°Without a doubt, that sword is indeed Dragon Fault.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (3)

    <strong>Chapter 241 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (3)</strong>

    ¡°Dragon Fault?¡± Ling Jie felt that this name sounded somewhat familiar. He thought about it for a while before saying with astonishment: ¡°Dragon Fault, wasn¡¯t that the heavy sword recorded in our sect¡¯s history? Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    ¡°Dragon Fault¡¯s written ounts could be traced back to a thousand years ago. Heavenly Sword Vi had just been recently established then, and the Vi even had a heavy sword department.¡± Ling Yuefeng exined slowly: ¡°But it only took two generations for this department to decline. During the third generation, those who practiced the heavy sword dwindled to such a small number that did not even reach ten. At that time, in order to make a breakthrough and revive the heavy sword, the elder of that department left for the Wastnd of Death with Dragon Fault... Records say that the Dragon Fault Sword was forged by our ancestors using Ten Thousand Year Old Ardent Gray Stone. Sealed within the sword is the soul of a young Sky Profound Dragon¡¯s soul, which was why it was named Dragon Fault. But ever since the Dragon Fault Sword had been born in this world, it had never once disyed its true Sky Profound might. After that heavy sword department elder entered the Wastnd of Death with Dragon Fault, he had never once came out. And from that point onwards, the Dragon Fault Sword vanished without a trace.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information that I¡¯ve received, Yun Che had once gone deep into the Wastnd of Death before. The Sky Profound sword in his hands is exactly the same as the Dragon Fault written in our records... Without doubt, that must be Dragon Fault.¡± Ling Yuefeng creased his brows as he said that. He deeply understood what kind of concept it was to have ¡°gone deep into the Wastnd of Death.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Father, are you thinking... of demanding to have the Dragon Fault Sword back after the ranking tournament?¡± Ling Jie probed as he carefully assessed Ling Yuefeng¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°No.¡± Ling Yuefeng shook his head: ¡°At that time, Heavenly Sword Vi had searched for the Dragon Fault Sword for many years, yet ended up empty-handed. In the end, they gave up. Him obtaining Dragon Fault is due to his own ability and luck. Our Heavenly Sword Vi has no right to demand it... But this can also be regarded as fate between him and our Heavenly Sword Vi. After all, that is a heavy sword that our ancestors themselves, personally casted.¡±

    ¡°This is thest battle of this session¡¯s ranking tournament. The victor, will be the new leader of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s younger generation and also receive the ¡®Dragonscale Armor¡¯ bestowed by one of the Sacred Grounds, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region...¡±

    When he said the words ¡°Dragonscale Armor¡±, a pained expression of heartache clearly shed past Ling Yuefeng¡¯s face. A Sky Profound protective armor was obviously even more rare and precious than a Sky Profound Weapon, and this Dragonscale Armor was also the highest of highest grade. It was originally suppose to belong to their Heavenly Sword Vi. Never did they expect that ¡°making feints¡± would be a ¡°submissive hand over¡±. Not feeling brokenhearted would be weird.

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che against Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue... Battle start!!¡±

    Bang!!

    Dragon Fault was pulled out by Yun Che from under his foot, bringing along small pieces of broken rock that flew in the air as it released an unrestrained powerful yet dignified imposing aura. Both his hands firmly held onto Dragon Fault. In the blink of an eye, his aura had already be one with Dragon Fault¡¯s aura. While watching Xia Qingyue, he spoke lowly: ¡°Do you still remember what I told you that night? If we be adversaries, I hope that you will use all our strength, without ever holding back!!¡±

    ¡°Burning Heart... Open!¡±

    Yun Che suddenly roared in a loud voice, and Evil God¡¯s Second Gate ¡ª¡ª Burning Heart, opened without the slightest hesitation! In an instant, the profound energy aura on his body suddenly increased explosively at an iparably shocking rate. The aura¡¯s level was still of the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, but it was not known how many times the thickness of this aura exceeded the limits of the True Profound Realm. It was actually so strong that it quickly drew near to the intensity of Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura.

    ¡°AHHHHHHH!!¡± Ling Jie leaned forward as his mouth gaped open and released a seemingly frightened yell. Originally, even when he had been defeated yesterday, he still felt that it was not an easy win for Yun Che. However, when he brought out Dragon Fault, his self-confidence immediately took a hit. And at this moment, the intensity of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy suddenly increased explosively. It was obviously not the same as yesterday¡¯s, and this fact ruthlessly hammered at Ling Jie¡¯s heart.

    It turned out that in yesterday¡¯s duel, not only did Yun Che go easy on him weapon-wise, in regards to profound energy, he did not even go all out.

    If Yun Che had disyed such a profound strength and used Dragon Fault for a weapon, wanting to defeat him, would have been apletely easy task.

    However, the situation was not as simple as what Ling Jie believed it to be. Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was just too low. Even with the support of the second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha that he had broken through to, he could barely maintain the Burning Heart state. It was still ¡°barely¡±, so if the battlested too long, it might perhaps leave a definite repercussion.

    And the limit in which he could maintain the ¡°Burning Heart¡± state, was approximately five minutes.

    And these five minutes of the ¡°Burning Heart¡± state, was the only thing he could rely on to withstand Xia Qingyue! In other words, he had to defeat Xia Qingyue in less than half a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, after he bes incapable of maintaining ¡°Burning Heart¡±, he would not even have a sliver of hope.

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden dramatic rise of profound energy startled everyone, including Ling Yuefeng and Qin Wushang. From the start of the ranking tournament up until now, one after another of ridiculous and incredible situations emerged from Yun Che, but he had actually never revealed his true strength. Through the progression of the ranking tournament, his opponents grew stronger and stronger, yet he had only released only a bit of his true strength... And at this moment, he had truly released all the strength he possessed without reservation.

    Yun Che horizontally gripped Dragon Fault in front of him. With a loud shout, he suddenly smashed towards Xia Qingyue. Among the enemies in his past life, there were countless foes that far surpassed him. He was the most clear about what to do against an enemy that far surpassed him in strength during a situation in which he could not escape. The most foolish way to hand it would be to contend, and attempt to control the other. The best way to handle it would be gather all his strength for a concentrated all out attack!

    So once Yun Che approved, he mobilized his full strength without a trace of restraint! Atop the Dragon Fault that weighed more than four thousand kilos, surged the aura of a devil¡¯s berserk strength.

    Boom!!

    The oppressiveness of this strike made Xia Qingyue choose to not block it, and she floated far away. Following a booming sound, the pitiful Sword Discourse Arena suffered arge amount of destruction once again. Yun Che, who had hit empty air, did not stop at all. He suddenly leapt up as another strike shot straight for Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest. The heavy sword brought about a howling noise simr to that of an evil spirit¡¯s.

    The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon had also surrounded Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire body at this time. Facing against Yun Che¡¯s oppressive strike, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon did not retreat one bit as it made Yun Che¡¯s strike miss again. Then, it suddenly scuttled along Dragon Fault and tightly wrapped around it...

    The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon had once sent Ling Yun¡¯s Celestial Yuan Sword flying, but Yun Che and Dragon Fault were perfectly synchronized, as if it was Yun Che¡¯s own arm. Even if it was the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, sending it flying was a definite impossibility.

    Right when the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon¡¯s tearing force was recently unleashed, Dragon Fault suddenly released a soul-shaking dragon roar. A tyrannical force suddenly exploded, and shook the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon open. Yun Che¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword as Dragon Fault abruptly smashed down. And when Dragon Fault was going down, he activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow at the same time, instantly conjuring three figures that looked exactly the same. The third shadow appeared diagonally above Xia Qingyue and struck downwards...

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury!!¡±

    The activation of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was silent and formless. The broken false shadows and true shadow were entirely identical, and the scariest thing about it was that during itsunch, there was no fluctuation in profound energy. One could only depend on the profound energy aura that could be felt after the true shadow shifted to determine its position, but when that happens, it was oftentimes toote.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon unfurled forward with the intent to meet Yun Che¡¯s overbearing strike. But weirdly enough, a dangerous aura suddenly came from the behind. Shock was revealed in her eyes as she realized that there was simply not enough time for the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon to defend her rear. She had no choice but to quickly use Frozen Cloud Arts to construct a thick ice crystal barrier.

    BOOM!

    PING!!

    The threeyered ice crystal barrier waspletely shattered consecutively in an instant. As though a storm, an enormous thrusting and explosive force rammed Xia Qingyue flying. Without waiting for Xia Qingyue to regain her bnce, Yun Che had already roared. Along with Dragon Fault, which followed his shadow, he immediately rushed towards Xia Qingyue...

    ¡°What!?¡± Chu Yueli stood up with wrinkled brows. She had never expected that once they had began to fight, Yun Che was actually the one who took the initiative. The intensity level of thatst strike¡¯s profound energy fluctuation was enough to make Xia Qingyue receive internal injuries.

    However, this obviously did not mean that Yun Che¡¯s all out strength topped Xia Qingyue. Rather, it was his approach. The crazed attack was like the sudden attack of a berserk beast that forced Xia Qingyue into a passive state.

    One Overlord¡¯s Fury was like a heavy hammer that fell on her shoulder, and directly numbed Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire left arm. Her internal organs had also suffered light injuries under the profound energy assault but she did not panic. Instead, her expression had calmed down. With Chu Yuechan¡¯s word of advice fromst night still beside her ears, the fact that she had to use her entire strength echoed along with it. She slightly concentrated and instantly became as cold and pure as ice and snow. With a slight fluttering spin, she stabilized her bnce. Like a streak of white lightning, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon charged at Yun Che.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!

    Each and every strike from Yun Che all brought along an ear-splitting explosion. Directly engaging against a heavy sword with a frontal attack was the most foolish of decisions. But when facing against Xia Qingyue, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword had met its match...

    The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was as soft and flexible as water, and as nimble as a snake. When exchanging attacks with Dragon Fault, its overbearing Frozen Cloud power actually did not collide with the heavy sword. Instead, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon used its nature to form arge pulling force, drawing each of the heavy sword¡¯s attacks towards empty air every single time. At the same time, an increasingly cold energy silently enveloped towards Yun Che. Then, with a ¡°crack¡± sound, a thickyer of ice solidified on both his shoulders.

    The ice-cold energy bore into the heart with a bone-chilling coldness, as if countless numbers of knives had stabbed into one¡¯s body. Yun Che¡¯s gaze went cold. After a low growl, a cluster of scarlet colored mes suddenlybusted on his body, and rose to a height that was close to ten feet in the blink of an eye. Under the scarlet fire, the ice-cold energy was rapidly dispersed. Theyer of ice was also quickly melted.

    Meanwhile, Dragon Fault had also beenpletely wrapped up in the scarlet phoenix me, and became an enormous me sword. It brought along dancing sparks as it directly assaulted forward once more.

    ¡°He actually is able to ignite such an intense me! Looks like his fire attribute profound art is absolutely not as simple as the one he had disyed earlier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only the lowest level scarlet fire...¡± The young disciple who had said that suddenly opened his eyes wide at this moment, and continued with shock: ¡°This... this... how is this possible!!¡±

    An innumerable amount of ice crystals from all directions came flying to Xia Qingyue¡¯s front, and condensed together to be a fantastical light blue ice lotus. The ice lotus slowly rotated, and then suddenly dispersed. Each flower petal had transformed into seven ice crystals that flew at Yun Che. Each ice crystal was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and was as clear as pure gems, yet it was also bone-piercingly cold!

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!!¡±

    With Yun Che¡¯s body at the core, a me lotus that was at least ten times asrge as Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice lotus blossomed from the soaring heat wave like a me gigantic me beast opening its mouth, andpletely swallowed up the ice crystals flying there. None of those ice crystal were able to approach Yun Che because they had already disappearedpletely.

    The surrounding audience were all stupefied... Even Ling Yun¡¯s sword beams could not shatter Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice lotus, so how could it be easy melted by an insignificant scarlet me!?

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Phoenix me!¡± Fen Moli said with shock.

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s gaze immediately turned towards the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s seats... Does this mean that the sect Yun Che was taught by, was actually the Divine Phoenix Sect!?

 Chapter 242 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (4)

    <strong>Chapter 242 - Battle Between Husband and Wife (4)</strong>

    Not only did the suddenly exploding Star Scorching Demon Lotus easily engulf Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice lotus, it enveloped Xia Qingyue within as well. The scorching heat that was far beyond her expectations caused Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression to slightly change. In an instant, the ice spirits around her body stirred violently, forming an extremely strong barrier of ice. Her Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon waved about quickly as well, sweeping away all of the oing Phoenix mes, as she retreated at the same time.

    When the Star Scorching Demon Lotus waspletely extinguished, Xia Qingyue had already been forced back a distance of close to a hundred meters.

    However, Yun Che did not continue to push his offensive like before. He looked at Xia Qingyue in the eye, and said with a frown. ¡°I shall say this again. Use your full strength. What I wish to defeat, is the you, at full strength. And not the current you!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s speedy attacks, the might of his heavy sword, and the mes erupting from his body, caused Xia Qingyue to feel astonished and taken by surprise. In the few collisions they had, she was actually the one who was at a slight disadvantage. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s current expression, what she could capture from it, was a sort of arrogance that was imprinted in his bones. And this arrogance was not the sort of natural arrogance one would usually have, but was simply targeted at her!

    His expression told her that if she were to not use her full strength, what she would be giving him would not be mercy, but humiliation!

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest gently rose. She closed her eyes, and then slowly opened them as her cold voice flowed out from her lips. ¡°As you wish...¡±

    A cold wind blew from all four directions, and the ice spirits surrounding Xia Qingyue fluttered erratically, as they gently brought her body up to the air. Her toes left the ground and quietly floated in the air, until only her long snow-dress was in light contact with the ground. Her arms gently spread open. Then, the long hair that was draped on her shoulders and the snow-dress she was wearing began to lightly flutter.

    The fluttering of the ice spirits became even faster, and the surrounding temperature fell at an astonishing speed. Right at this moment, a blue glow suddenly radiated from Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, and immediately after, a spiraling cold wind filled the entire Sword Discourse Arena.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    ¡°This... This... This is...¡±

    That sudden shing blue glow ruthlessly pierced into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, causing him to instinctively shut his eyes. He immediately opened them but the moment his eyes fell on Xia Qingyue, he suddenly stood there lifelessly.

    The cold wind had calmly dispersed, however, her snow-dress was still fluttering even without the wind. The veil on Xia Qingyue¡¯s face had already disappeared, as it seemed to have flown away somewhere after the windstorm of profound energy. What was revealed was a fairy-like appearance, which could eclipse the heavens and earth, and could even put the sun and moon to shame. However, her pair of eyes had underwent an earthshaking change... They were entirely ice-blue in color, like sapphires which were shing with a bright and cold light. Her deep ck hair had disappeared, and what reced it was an ice-blue hair which swayed even without any wind. Even her brows and eyelids had turned into wless crystals, which flowed with an ice-cold blue color.

    The ice spirits floating in her surroundings underwent great changes as well. Earlier, every ice spirit was as small as diamond, now, it was as though they had turned into twinkling stars. And Xia Qingyue, who was under these endless clusters of stars, seemed to have been born from the ice and snow, a fairy in the snow who had not been tainted by the mortal world at all.

    ¡°F... Frozen Cloud Seventh Realm... Ice Body Jade Bones...¡±

    The voice of the Heavenly Sword Vi Master, the current era¡¯s number one overlord of Blue Wind Empire, Ling Yuefeng, was currently stuttering a little. Looking at Xia Qingyue who had turned into a snow fairy, the astonishment in his heart had reached an indescribable degree. He did not know just how many astonishments and shocks this seventeen-year old girl would give him before she would bring herself to stop...

    Frozen Cloud Seventh Realm... That was an extremely high realm which only Gong Yuxian, the current Asgard Mistress of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, whose profound level had reached the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, could achieve!!

    Genius, prodigy, monster, freak... Currently, in Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart, even when adding all these terms together, it would not be enough to exin Xia Qingyue.

    The Ling Yun beside him was trembling even more so, he was shocked entirely speechless. In yesterday¡¯s match, even though he lost terribly, he believed that he lost due to the Domain that should not have appeared. If not for that Domain which broke the profoundws, by just the strength of their profound arts andbined abilities alone, he believed he was capable of suppressing Xia Qingyue... After all, his Sword Spirit Doppelganger yesterday waspletely able to suppress Xia Qingyue.

    But now, in his astonishment, did he finally realize that Xia Qingyue basically did not reveal all of her profound arts yesterday. And the profound aura currently being released by Xia Qingyue, was much, much stronger than the peak moment yesterday. The current strength of her profound aura was to the point where, even if he were to unleash his Sword Spirit Doppelganger, it would still be hard for him to resist.

    ¡°Mn? What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Yueli¡¯s elegant brows tightened, as she said puzzlingly. ¡°Why did Qingyue expose her trump card? If she wants to defeat Yun Che, using the Fifth Realm of the Frozen Cloud Arts would have beenpletely sufficient.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Xia is not a rash person, she must have her reasons. But since she has brought out the Frozen Cloud Seventh Realm, this match should be ending pretty soon.¡± Shui Wushuang said with a quiet voice.

    There were countless of Profound Arts in the world. The higher one reaches, the more one will find out the possible existences of extremely bizarre and knowledge-breaking Profound Arts. When those people who saw Ling Yun¡¯s ¡°Sword Spirit Doppelganger¡± for the first time, they deeply felt that it was incredible. But the Frozen Cloud Seventh Realm Xia Qingyue used actually caused her entire body to undergo an immense change.

    The change in her aura was even more iparably huge; it was more than twice as strong as before. An ice-cold pressure enveloped Yun Che¡¯s body and soul. It was so heavy that it was like a bone-piercing ice mountain, which had been frozen for ten thousand years.

    ¡°Hu...aaaah!!¡±

    Yun Che roared loudly. The Phoenix mes on his body began to burn wildly, as scarlet red mes rose to a few meters in height, allowing him to break through the ice-cold pressure. In his body, the three drops of the Phoenix blood burned wildly, as mes that contained the might of a Phoenix spread throughout his every meridian, and every drop of fresh blood.

    Just by strength alone, Yun Che¡¯s Profound Fire was obviously iparable to Xia Qingyue¡¯s Frozen Cloud, and the difference was not just by bits. However, Yun Che¡¯s mes were not just regr profound mes, but Phoenix mes originating from three drops of Phoenix Blood! By levels alone, it undoubtedly suppressed her Frozen Cloud. The Divine Phoenix Sect was able to dominate the world with just the first four stages of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·, allowing them to be the imperial family of a country, which also allowed them to be the number one powerhouse, excluding the Four Great Sacred Grounds, in the Profound Sky Continent. Naturally, it was not something Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Frozen Cloud Art couldpete with.

    Hence, even if his strength fell far from Xia Qingyue¡¯s, it still possessed the qualification to barely resist against her!

    The ice cold wind and searing wind constantly collided against each other, emitting out constant tearing shrieks. Bathed in mes, Yun Che¡¯s hair flew wildly, and his clothes fluttered. His gaze was as sharp as lightning, and his two hands held onto his dark grey heavy sword, which looked especially terrifying. He slowly pointed it to the front. Coordinating with his straight standing posture, he looked as though he was a towering mountain that overlooked the entire world. Even though he was facing Xia Qingyue, whose aura had surged, he did not have the slightest intention of retreating.

    Just his imposing manner and boldness, was enough to unconsciously cause everyone to have a feeling of being forced into submission.

    Just by their imposing manners alone, what people saw in Ling Yun was a grandmaster whom would be worshipped by many people in the future, Xia Qingyue as a fairy who had descended from a surreal world, and Yun Che... as an earth-shaking supreme overlord!

    And at this moment, a cold light shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and the rock beneath his legs suddenly burst apart...

    ¡°Omm!!¡±

    Following the violent stir in the air, Yun Che struck out. The Dragon Fault shed out a gigantic grey crescent, which pushed outyers of air ripples, and sted towards Xia Qingyue, whose aura was unbelievably breathtaking.

    However, when facing Yun Che¡¯s attack this time, Xia Qingyue did not choose to retreat. Gently reaching out her right hand, her palm looked as though it had turned into glistening white jade, causing people to not be able to believe that it was a palm of a young girl. And with that small movement of hers, Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon shot out as fast as lightning. Like the kiss of from the god of death, it struck directly onto Dragon Fault.

    Boom!!

    Like an explosive roar caused by lightning, the rocks beneath his feet were instantly pulverized into dust, and they were sent flying towards the sky by the wild torrents of profound energy. Within the surrounding ice crystals and zing light, Yun Che was instantly sent flying back. His back dragged across the stage for dozens of meters, before he finally stabbed his Dragon Fault into the ground, and stopped his body. Xia Qingyue¡¯s body simply swayed gently, and even the starry ice spirits surrounding her did not have any hint of being disarrayed.

    This was the first time in the Ranking Tournament that Yun Che was in a disadvantageous position after a direct sh with his heavy sword!

    In his earlier match, what he used was not Dragon Fault, but the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. He did not use his full strength in that match, and moreover, he did not activate Burning Heart and his Phoenix mes, yet Ling Jie totally did not dare to sh with him directly at all. However, facing Xia Qingyue, who had unleashed all of her abilities, Yun Che, who had simrly unleashed all his abilities and went for a direct sh which he should have the most advantage in, waspletely thrown into a disadvantageous position instead.

    Tenth level of the True Profound Realm and the third level of the Earth Profound Realm... Between them, was a gap with the bottlenecks of tworge realms!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to take my strike again...¡±

    With his powerful defense, even though he lost in that exchange, he basically did not suffer any injuries. He leapt off the ground, and with a loud roar, he rose high in the air. Dragon Fault, which was enveloped with Phoenix mes once again struck down, and the strength of the airwaves that had been raised were evenrger than earlier.

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury!!¡±

    The majesty of this imposing sword strike, even made the audience who were far away feel as though an entire mountain was crashing down on Xia Qingyue. However, just when Dragon Fault was about to make contact with Xia Qingyue, Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly jerked, and his movements instantly slowed down... Streams of cold air, as though they were devastating and all-pervasive metal needles, pierced through the Phoenix mes, and struck onto the surface of Yun Che¡¯s body and his meridians, causing his entire body to feel a moment of numbness. Even though these streams of cold air had already been expelled by the Phoenix mes in the next instant, just that single moment, was enough to cause fatal damage.

    Bang!!!

    Before Dragon Fault couldndpletely, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon had already flown out like an intelligent snake, and swept against Yun Che¡¯s waist with a thump, causing him to let out a low groan. Within the whirling storm, he was swept dozens of meters up high towards the sky...

    ¡°Haah. The difference is still too big. There¡¯s already no need to continue watching this duel. Even with ten Yun Ches, it would not be possible to defeat Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s performance is already shocking enough. It¡¯s not that Yun Che is weak, rather, Xia Qingyue is simply too frightening. I really wonder how Frozen Cloud Asgard actually managed to bring up such a disciple.¡±

    Seeing that Yun Che¡¯s second active strike had still resulted to a terrible defeat, and that the Xia Qingyue in front of him still did not move a single inch, the surrounding audience let out a wave of sighs. And just at this moment, defyingmon sense, Yun Che who was supposed to havepletely lost all bnce after being sent flying up towards the sky by the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, was descending towards Xia Qingyue...

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    A human, when sent flying by a strong force, has nowhere to apply force from, and it was almost impossible for him to bring about any force. To maintain one¡¯s bnce was already an extremely difficult task itself, yet Yun Che actually initiated an attack while his bnce waspletely lost... And the speed he was descending at was extremely quick. In a mere instant, he had already charged right in front of Xia Qingyue, and heavily smashed onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, who waspletely unprepared. Behind him, a pair of Phoenix wings formed out of mes was searing mightily.

    BOOM!!

    Arge fireball suddenly exploded. This unexpected attack finally shattered Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice crystal defenses, sting her far away. Yun Che tumbled backwards, and forcefully swallowing down the blood that had rushed up to his throat. Before waiting for his body to stand firmly, Dragon Fault had already begun to release gigantic shadows of ze one after another as it was swung about...

    ¡°Phoenix Break!!¡±

    Phoenix-shaped mes which carried the tyranny of a heavy sword continuously flew towards Xia QIngyue one after another. Xia Qingyue, who had yet to maintain her bnce after being struck away by his Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing, was engulfed in the concentrated sts of dozens of Phoenix Breaks. The zing light that rose explosively from the chaospletely drowned Xia Qingyue within...

    However, these zing rays of light did notst for long, and were suddenly extinguishedpletely by a shing blue light within them. After the blue light, a gigantic ice crystal phoenix flew out aggressively, shattering the two oing Phoenix Breaks. Then, with an undiminished might, it struck heavily onto Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Pff...

    Yun Che spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and was sent flying thirty meters back. The Phoenix mes on his body were extinguished at the same time, and the clothes covering his chest had beenpletely torn, reced by a thickyer of ice. And beneath theyer of ice, was an ice-sealed wound which did not have the time to burst out.

    ¡°Erghh...¡±

    Yun Che rolled over, and with the support of his heavy sword, he stood up expressionlessly, a streak of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his lips... In front of him, Xia Qingyue¡¯s face was snow-white, her eyes were like blue crystals, and her snow-dress gently fluttered... Forget about injuries, there was not even a single speck of dust on her entire body.

 Chapter 243 Battle Between Husband and Wife (5)

    <strong>Chapter 243 ¨C Battle Between Husband and Wife (5)</strong>

    ¡°He¡¯s actually able to stand up after taking a strike from the Ice Phoenix. His defensive power is truly shocking.¡± Chu Yueli murmured, but right after, astonishment emerged on her face.

    ¡°G... ahh!¡±

    The extinguished phoenix mes on Yun Che¡¯s body ignited once again. Whether it was Yun Che¡¯s aura or the intensity of the mes, none of them were weaker than before. He raised Dragon Fault. With a loud bellow, he shed out a gigantic grey colored sword beam, andshed towards Xia Qingyue shortly after.

    ¡°...Not only did he stand up, he didn¡¯t even weaken. How could this be?¡± Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin both let out cries of shock.

    The inmed Dragon Fault was like a dancing fire dragon coiling in the air in the midst of its dragon roar. The Frozen Cloud profound energy imbued Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was equivalent to a white snake, and charged at the dancing fire dragon while releasing an iparably frightening Frozen Cloud power...

    Sky Profound weapons were extremely difficult to subdue. Within Dragon Fault rests the soul of a young dragon, while within the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon rests the soul of an Ice Phoenix. Both were evenly matched in terms of quality and strength.

    Yun Che released profound skill after profound skill in a crazed, unrestrained manner. Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing, Overlord¡¯s Fury, Falling Moon Sinking Star, Phoenix Break... Each one of those skills could shake the heavens, but in front of the Xia Qingyue who had cultivated Frozen Cloud Arts to the seventh stage, they were easily knocked down one after another. Xia Qingyue¡¯s retaliation was even more terrifying. If Yun Che did not possess Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be in a brief stalemate with Xia Qingyue.

    Boom!

    An ice lotus exploded on Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder, causing Yun Che to tumble onto the ground. His left shoulder waspletely bloody and damaged, but he acted as if nothing happened and suddenly lept up from the ground. He once again reignited his phoenix mes and attacked. The heavy sword swung widely without the slightest weakening in power.

    Bang!

    His heavy sword was forcefully pushed aside, and the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon shot towards him, firmly wrapping around his body extremely quickly, and raised him into the air. In a blink of an eye, all of the phoenix mes on his body were extinguished and what reced it was a thickyer of ice that bounded his entire body. Then, he was ruthlessly smashed onto the ground by the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon...

    Bang!

    The thick ice burst open and a huge hole had been smashed out on the ground. Yun Che had already disappeared from the surface of the stage and had been smashed who knows how deep beneath ground. This heavy strike had let the surrounding younger generation cry out in shock, but Xia Qingyue¡¯s light blue eyes were unshakeable inparison... This kind of strike would havepletely knocked out a profound practitioner at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, cause severe internal damage, and scatter his profound energy. Yet Xia Qingyue had suddenly felt a tyrannical counter force from the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon. The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon¡¯s binding had actually been roughly broke apart!

    Yun Che jumped up from within the crevice and fiercely sent an Overlord¡¯s Fury towards Xia Qingyue... Although his clothing waspletely tattered, the fire within his eyes was raging furiously, yet was calm. The profound energy he was emitting from his body had not even weakened by a bitpared to before.

    Everyone simultaneously felt an unexinable terror in their hearts.

    In terms of profound strength, Xia Qingyuepletely crushed Yun Che. In Yun Che and her exchanges, he was at aplete disadvantage and mostly ended with bruises. Having trained in the Great Way of the Buddha and having his body fortified by the Dragon God¡¯s blood, aside from profound strength, his body¡¯s fierceness and intensity was by no means weaker than a True Dragon. Even though Xia Qingyue possessed an overwhelming strength that allowed her to sessively wound him more than ten times, she had never caused any real damage to him.

    Each time he had taken strikes from the Frozen Cloud techniques, Yun Che would always stand up. Even if his entire body was covered with injuries, both his aura and his momentum had never reduced. The audience could only stare with shock.

    Although Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength had reached the third level of the Earth Profound Realm, keeping up the Frozen Cloud Art¡¯s seventh stage with this kind of profound strength was unquestionably extremely taxing. The burden put upon Xia Qingyue¡¯s body in order to conjure the Frozen Cloud Seventh Realm was by no means less than Yun Che¡¯s Burning Heart. Yun Che was knocked down once and once again, but the strength of his aura did not weaken throughout the match. It was instead Xia Qingyue, whose aura had always been gradually, and evenly, decreasing.

    ¡°Do not assume that victory is in your hands. When you pressure him to his limits, that is when he is at the most terrifying. He can bring out power from his soul...¡±

    Looking at the Yun Che who stood up once again and imbued himself with phoenix mes, those words that Chu Yuechan spoke resounded by Xia Qingyue¡¯s ears. And at this time, all of the ice spirits around her body had already started to be slightly fainter. Her breathing had also gotten slightly heavier.

    The Yun Che before her was originally not supposed to pose any threat to her,yet she was now feeling a faint pressure from Yun Che. Deep within her heart, a voice was telling her that she had to quickly finish this duel. Otherwise, if this dragged on even longer, it was unknown just what unexpected events might ur.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this...¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips slightly moved, and her snow white hands slowly sped together before her body. In an instant, all of the surrounding cold energy within several kilos of radius swarmed in, and concentrated into a enormous whirlpool of frozen cloud before her.

    Yun Che was just about to advance towards her, but suddenly stopped in his steps... The aura force on Xia Qingyue¡¯s body sharped surged up, and the frozen cloud whirlpool grew bigger and bigger. Then, it suddenly transformed and condensed into a gigantic Ice Crystal Phoenix. At the same time, a chilling cold pressure engulfed the entire arena, and made everyone¡¯s heart shudder.

    The Ice Crystal Phoenix faced the heavens and let out a cry. Extending out its huge wings, it charged towards Yun Che with a cold energy that could freeze the surrounding fifty kilometers. Where ever it passed, it caused the air to condense by the inch.

    ¡°WAAAAAHH... It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Be careful, Brother-inw!¡±

    Xia Yuanba clenched both of his fists tightly while shouting in panic. Even though Xia Qingyue had used all of her power, she had mostly been defending and counterattacking during their exchanges. She had never taken the initiative to attack. She understood Yun Che¡¯s mindset very well and knew that if she had beaten him too quickly, she would severely hurt his pride. At the moment, after finally deciding to attack, she had unleashed a frighteninglyrge Ice Phoenix imbued with Frozen Cloud power, capable of shaking the entire arena. Even the observing Xia Yuanba was able to feel how terrifying this Ice Phoenix was. At Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s seats, Ling Yun was also equally shocked... Because blocking just the oppressive power of the cold energy contained within this Ice Pheonix would be extremely difficult even if he had used his Sword Spirit Doppelganger to transform into two Ling Yuns.

    As a terrifying level of pressure came charging towards him from the front, Yun Che retreated extremely quickly, his steps as fast as lightning. As the phoenix mes on his body burned and the Ice Phoenix approached, a sh of madness could be seen within Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He imbued all of his profound energy and phoenix me into Dragon Fault and created a gigantic visage of a Fire Phoenix. Following his roar, with a swing of his hands, Dragon Fault flew towards the Ice Phoenix, carrying the visage of the enormous Fire Phoenix with it.

    The Ice Phoenix and Fire Phoenix violently collided in midair, and both phoenix fire and frozen cloud profound energy exploded at the same time. The cries of both phoenixes resonated throughout the sky as they shed.

    The profound energy barrier shattered once more as the sky waspletely enveloped by azure and scarlet light. Half of it was frozen, and the other half was burned into distortion. Without the obstruction of the profound energy barrier, the spectators on the eastern side felt like they had fallen into an icy hole as their entire body stiffened. As for those in the west, they felt as if they were about tobust from being roasted by the fire. Only after they immediately started releasing profound energy, did they barely managed to protect themselves. The shock in their hearts had subsequently increased by several folds... Just the residue of their strength was already this shocking, so it was imaginable as to how truly terrifying Xia Qingyue¡¯s Frozen Cloud and Yun Che¡¯s me had been.

    Even though Xia Qingyue who had such power from conjuring the seventh stage of the Frozen Cloud Art was astonishing, it was not too unexpected. Whereas Yun Che... he was actually able to contend against this kind of frozen cloud using mes supported by profound energy of the tenth level of the True Profound Realm!

    However, this kind of bnce did not maintain for a long time.

    Ice and fire were both natural counters to each other. Fire coulld melt ice, while ice could thwart fire. There were no natural advantages to either side. In terms of ne, Yun Che¡¯s power waspletely superior to Xia Qingyue, but in terms of intensity, Xia Qingyue unquestionably suppressed Yun Che.

    The fire phoenix and ice phoenix intensely shed and rampaged in midair. The interweaving ice-blue and scarlet-red radiances interweaved and covered the entirety of the Sword Discourse Arena. After the chaotic radiancessted for a few breaths of time, the radiance of the ice phoenix slightly surpassed that of the fire phoenix. But if an advantage forms, it would be irreversible like a broken dam. In the blink of an eye, the fire phoenix became smaller and smaller. In the end, it waspletely devoured by the ice phoenix, and all that was left was a frozen Dragon Fault in midair. The phoenix that only shrunk by one-third of its size fiercely rushed forward and dove at Yun Che amidst a cold and long cry.

    As the pale blue visage of the ice phoenix quickly grew bigger within his eyes, Yun Che heavily huffed as both his eyes stared straight at the ice phoenix mirage. He did not retreat, and only the sound of a low mutter could be heard in the air....

    ¡°Evil God Second Style... Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    The ice phoenix exploded, and its pale blue radiancepletely swallowed Yun Che. The dispersing ice shards were like razor sharp des and deeply prated into the ground.

    ¡°It finally ended. Who knew it would drag out that long.¡± Shui Wushuang said.

    ¡°Although Junior Sister Xia used the seventh stage of the Frozen Cloud Arts, she had never attacked with full strength. Coupled with Yun Che¡¯s unexpected tenacity...Mmn... AAAHHH!¡± Before Wu Xuexin had even finished speaking, she suddenly let out a surprised shriek.

    From within the pale blue radiance left behind by the ice phoenix, Yun Che shot out like a bolt of lightning. His body was surrounded by a translucent spherical barrier that was almost hard to see with the naked eye. When he hadpletely left the ice phoenix¡¯s radiance, the barrier alsopletely vanished. Catching Dragon Fault with a grab, all of the profound energy within him instantly erupted as if gunpowder that had been lit. Behind him, the mirage of a blue wolf that howled towards the heavens emerged...

    ¡°Sky... Wolf... sh!!!¡±

    As the heavy sword shed downwards, a gigantic illusory wolf pierced through the air as the ground shattered...

    In order to maintain Frozen Body Jade Bones, Xia Qingyue had already expended quite a bit. Furthermore, in order to swiftly defeat Yun Che, she had exhausted even more profound energy to release the ice phoenix., She was now in a temporary power deficient condition and had not recovered yet, and in addition to believing that this was a strike that could directly decide the match, she simply wasn¡¯t on guard at all.,. No matter what, she had never expected that Yun Che would actually emerge unscathed from the the ice phoenix¡¯s diving attack...

    What was even more impossible for her to expect, was that this was the chance Yun Che had been patiently waiting for all along!

    Evil God¡¯s first style, ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡±, was an berserking attack with ten times amplified profound energy, while Evil God¡¯s second style, ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± was a ten times amplified profound energy defense!

    Only, executing Sealing Cloud Locking Sun consumed a lot of profound energy and the longer it was active, the higher the rate of consumption. So even if he was continuously struck by Xia Qingyue, Yun Che had chosen to not use Sealing Cloud Locking Sun. When Xia Qingyue was no longer able to genuinely defeat him, he would atst release all of his profound energy to immediately execute ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡±. When the incredibly tough defense formed around his body, it forcibly blocked the ice phoenix¡¯s assault. Then, he took the chance to swing out his most powerful attack toward Xia Qingyue, who would be caught off guard.

    The howls from the sky wolf were deafening. They were even more terrifying than the piercing cries from the fire phoenix and ice phoenix from before. As the gigantic wolf shadow rushed towards Xia Qingyue with an iparable might, it easily crushed the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon¡¯s defense...

    At this moment, Xia Qingyue, who had always been as calm as snow, lost all the color in her rosy face for the very first time. She had not expected Yun Che to be able to break free from the ice phoenix¡¯s charge, and even more, had not expected... that Yun Che¡¯s previous attacks were not even his limit. This strike was so powerful that it had put her in a situation where even her heart and soul had subconsciously shuddered...

    Just in the nick of time, a thickyer of ice rapidly appeared on her body, and quickly wrapped around her entire body...

    Bang!

    The shadow of the sky wolf engulfed Xia Qingyue, carried Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice body with it and directly shot straight out like an ice blue meteor! She flew all the way to the edge of the Sword Discourse Arena and the terrifying impact smashed open arge portion of the ground. And the direction in which she had been thrown in, just happened to be where Frozen Cloud Asgard was seated, which was about to meet with disaster. Even though Chu Yueli andpany¡¯s seating area waspletely protected, everything else in front of them waspletely wrecked.

    The Sword Discourse Arena fell into dead silence. Everyone was speechless while looking at the massive ravine, which stretched from the center of the stage, all the way to its edge.

    As the dust settled, Xia Qingyue stood up. Only, she was no longer able to maintain Frozen Body Jade Bones and its effects had already vanished. Her long hair and both her brows were no longer blue, but had returned to their original ck. Her face was covered with ayer of a faint paleness and her the strength of her aura had immensely weakened. She covered her left shoulder with her right hand, and a touch of red slowly spread on the snow-white clothing of the shoulder.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s icy eyes were a field of calm. She did not feel that this sort of oue was the least bit unexpected... She had even warned Xia Qingyue the night before to never assume that she had beaten Yun Che under any circumstances... Even though she bore that in mind, just a moment ago, she had still fully expected that the ice phoenix had defeated Yun Che... and had thereby suffered a great loss.

 Chapter 244 - Burn! Phoenix Blood!

    <strong>Chapter 244 - Burn! Phoenix Blood!</strong>

    Even though that one, earth-shaking ¡°Sky Wolf sh¡± only resulted in a not so heavy injury for Xia Qingyue, it still shattered her ¡°Ice Body Jade Bones¡± form.

    Her Frozen Cloud Arts also couldn¡¯t be brought up to the seventh stage again in a short period of time. Yet this strike did not cause Yun Che to reach his limit. While Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura had not yet calmed, Yun Che had already rushed up once again, and a Phoenix Break shot flying out from several tens of meters away.

    Chu Yueli abruptly stood up, and said to Xia Qingyue who was right in front of her: ¡°Qingyue, do not hold back anymore, and defeat him by opening a Domain immediately! This fellow, can create unexpected events at any time!¡±

    For this battle, originally, Chu Yueli wasn¡¯t worried at all; so much that there wasn¡¯t even a single trace of worry. The two¡¯sposite strength had indeed a very big difference, and during the match, Xia Qingyue had always maintained an oppressive standpoint. But as the two¡¯s battle went on, Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker. Yet not only did the Yun Che, who was once and once again beaten down not receive any great injuries, his aura did not grew weak in the slightest. Now, he miraculously broke out from the strike that Xia Qingyue had intended to decide the match with, and moreover injured Xia Qingyue instead. This made Chu Yueli cannot help but to be stricken with fear.

    This battle¡¯s victory or loss, was not that important to Xia Qingyue on a personal level. But as for Frozen Cloud Asgard, it was iparably important; because if they won, it would be breaking the history, and push Frozen Cloud Asgard onto the pinnacle of Blue Wind Empire for the first time ever. Since Xia Qingyue had already beaten Ling Yun and reached this step, then she absolutely could not lose here.

    With a swing of the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, all of the Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix Breaks were blocked. In the process of defending, Xia Qingyue also felt that Yun Che¡¯s power had already greatly decreased... That Sky Wolf sh, had indeed exhausted Yun Che to a great extent. In addition to the continuous activation of the Burning Heart state, the burden on Yun Che¡¯s profound veins and body was already incredibly heavy. He was entirely sustaining with his teeth clenched, but the distance to the critical point of copsing, was also nearing by the second.

    Yun Che dashed toward Xia Qingyue with quick steps. But before he even neared, a blue light suddenly shed before his eyes, and the surrounding world instantaneously transformed into an illusory blue color.

    A wave of an incredibly ice-cold feeling suddenly assaulted him from every single direction, and made Yun Che¡¯s steps stall right away.

    ¡°Domain! It¡¯s that Domain from yesterday!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Domain again... this is simply just like cheating! Let alone the younger generation, even if one looks through the entire Blue Wind Empire, the number of people that could use a Domain could be counted with two hands!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Yun Che actually had such a terrifying strength. Feels like that he isn¡¯t weaker than yesterday¡¯s Ling Yun at all! At least he was able to injure Xia Qinyue... But what a pity, even if he was ten times stronger, against a Domain, it is fundamentally impossible for him to have the ability to counter it.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we really have grown old. I had originally thought that Ling Yun was the limit that a youth could reach, but I hadn¡¯t thought that this youth, who is only at the True Profound Realm would bring me such an astonishment that is not below Ling Yun at all; the aura of his explosive power earlier was also entirely not below him. If he reached Ling Yun¡¯s age, he would definitely far surpass him. But as for this girl named Xia Qingyue... She has entirely flipped mymon sense upside down.¡±

    ¡°To reach this point, Yun Che can already shake the entire world with his name, and astonish everyone. But unfortunately, other than him, there is also a Xia Qingyue in this world. The Domain she released that transcended the naturalw, is simple impossible to resist against for anyone below the Sky Profound Realm.¡±

    Cold wind blew from all directions. As an overwhelming amount of snowkes floated from above, the ground was quickly covered with ayer of frost. Apanied by ¡°crackling¡± sounds, very thickyer of ice rapidly condensed on Yun Che¡¯s body, and quickly covered over half of his body.

    This Frozen Cloud Domain was somewhat smaller than the one yesterday. After all, Xia Qingyue had conjured the seventh stage of the Frozen Cloud Art earlier and took a Sky Wolf sh from Yun Che as well; the expenditure was huge. The moment the Frozen Cloud Domain opened, Yun Che felt as if countless steel needles had stabbed into his entire body. His body, as well as his limbs, were all rapidly numbing under the extreme cold. Let alone dashing, even merely taking steps had be exceptionally difficult.

    At this moment, he truly understood why Ling Yun had be so unresisting under the Frozen Cloud Domain yesterday, and directly forfeited even without anyst struggles after being smacked out of the Domain. This kind of strength called Domain, would frequently appear within battles above the Sky Profound Realm, but fundamentally should not appear at his and Xia Qingyue¡¯s level. Once it appeared, that kind of oppression, can¡¯t even be fully described as curb stomping.

    The cold energy crazily entered his body, and his entire body numbed to the point where his consciousness was even quickly fainting. Yun Che fiercely breathed in, wanting to ignite phoenix mes; but before the mes on his body even had the time to ignite, it was already extinguished from the roots by the terrifying coldness.

    Unlike to Yun Che, the environment within the Frozen Cloud Domain was most advantageous for Xia Qingyue. In here, all of her attacks would be maximized. It could said without any exaggeration that if one could not break through the Frozen Cloud Domain, then Xia Qingyue would be aplete ruler within the Domain, dictating the win or loss of this match. If she wished to, she could easily dictate Yun Che¡¯s life and death.

    As the Frozen Cloud Domain opened, Xia Qingyue¡¯s body also slightly swayed a little. Only after staying in ce for a while, did she finally manage to calm her breath. Seeing the Yun Che who stood in ce with clenched teeth, yet could not take a single step forward for a long time, she took up the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon and walked before him with slow steps. An extremely quiet voice came from her mouth: ¡°Sorry...¡±

    As her voice fell, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon weightlessly danced, and brushed toward Yun Che¡¯s shoulder.

    Just as the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was about touch Yun Che, the phoenix imprint that had always been hidden on Yun Che¡¯s forehead suddenly appeared, and emitted a golden radiance so intense that it was ring to the eye...

    This sudden change made Xia Qingyue¡¯s movement pause, and subconsciously retract the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon. And in the next moment, three drops of golden brilliant mes poured out from the ce where the golden phoenix imprint shed...

    Those were three drops of Phoenix Blood Yun Che had released out of his body.

    Looking at these three drops of golden colored blood, Yun Che tightly clenched his teeth, and an iparably overcast voice sounded from his throat: ¡°Phoenix Blood... For me... Burn to your heart¡¯s content!!¡±

    The phoenix mes he normally burned, used the Phoenix Blood as the source.

    But this time, he forced out the Phoenix Blood, to directly burn these three drops of Phoenix Blood!

    He understood very clearly the consequences of this action. Afterpletely burning these three drops of Phoenix Blood¡¯s divine power to exhaustion, it was unknown just how long it would take for them to recover. Moreover, before their divine phoenix power recovers, he would only be able to ignite normal profound mes, and won¡¯t be able to use the Phoenix me again until then. However, this was the only method he could think of that may break through the Frozen Cloud Domain.

    As the three drops of Phoenix Blood came out, an iparably enormous imposing air shrouded the entire Sword Discourse Arena, and even all of those experts of Sky Profound and Emperor Profound Realm that stood on the pinnacle felt a sort of heavy pressure... Even though it was just three drops of blood, it after all contained true divine power, and it¡¯s imposing air was one that came from the Phoenix Divine Beast. Xia Qingyue who was the closest, also felt the heaviest pressure. At the same time, she more so felt a type of danger that was fatal. This kind of danger made her retreat backwards with her fastest speed possible without even taking the time think.

    Rumble!!

    Amidst Yun Che¡¯s low roar, the three drops of Phoenix Blood started to burn at the same time. From three dots of tiny luminescence, in just an instant, it expanded to be a monstrous fire that was several tens of meters high. The Frozen Cloud Domain¡¯s cold aura was bone-piercing, but how could it defend against the intense burning of the divine beast¡¯s blood?

    No matter what kind of me, they would all need a medium to burn. The phoenix mes Yun che emitted, used profound energy as the medium to burn, yet thebustion medium for the Phoenix Blood¡¯s divine power... was precisely this Frozen Cloud Domain!

    The attribute of the Frozen Cloud Domain was ice, and could be said as the most improbable thing tobust in the world. Yet under the Phoenix Blood¡¯s divine power, they burned and dispersed like the purest of kerosenes with an incredibly astonishing speed. Before everyone had even recovered from the shock when the mes appeared and could react, the entirely red ze had already filled up every single corner of the Frozen Cloud Domain. The Domain that was azure in color, was burned into a scarlet colored purgatory of mes.

    Even though these mes did not touch the surrounding audiences, the overly scorching heat wave had still affected them. It made them abruptly suffocate, and their entire bodies felt as if they would ignite from the torridness. And right after, the clothes on their body suddenly ignited along with their hair, driving them into chaos amidst their panicked shouts as they quickly fled. Only until over a dozen experts of the Heavenly Sword Vi jumped out and blocked in front of them, did the situation finally ease.

    ¡°Wh... wh... what is going on here...¡± Chu Yueli stood up, her pair of charming eyes was filled with deep shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... don¡¯t tell me that this Domain was actually... broken by Yun Che¡¯s fire?¡±

    ¡°Using fire... to burn down Frozen Cloud Domain? How is this possible...¡±

    As the fire spread, the Frozen Cloud Domain disappeared... Even thest hint of blue light and coldness was fully consumed by the mes. The phoenix mes that thoroughly burned out the Frozen Cloud Domain and lost its medium forbustion, also extinguished along with it... However, the three drops of phoenix blood that floated in front of Yun Che, had already lost their original golden color. They turned dim and muddle, as if they were fluid of ordinary profound beasts.

    Plop....

    Yun Che fell onto the ground with one knee, and sweat rained down on his entire body as he started gasping roughly from his mouth. Controlling the burning of these three drops of Phoenix Blood, had almost exhausted every ounce of his remaining strength. The three drops of Phoenix Blood also flew toward the me imprint on Yun Che¡¯s forehead by themselves at this time; they returned to his bloodline, and at the same time entered a longsting slumber.

    At least within the next three months, it would be impossible for Yun Che to ignite the phoenix mes again.

    At the same time, it was also extremely likely for his phoenix blood to be exposed... Others may not notice, but amongst the people present, there was still a Ling Kun! This frightening person who hailed from the Sacred Grounds, the level of knowledge he had was such that none of the experts in the Blue Wind Empire could everpare to.

    He understood this kind of price very well. However, he absolutely did not regret it.

    Frozen Cloud Domain vanished. It totally, andpletely, disappeared...

    The entire Sword Discourse Arena was deathly silent as though it was a ghost house, and only bursts of gasping and gulping sounds from the throat could be heard. Everyone had already stood up, and dumbfoundedly looked at the two on the arena. Extreme shock was clearly written on their distorted facial features.

    ¡°Phoenix Blood?¡± Ling Kun¡¯s eyebrows sunk. A mutter came from his mouth as a surprised expression shed across his face: ¡°Phoenix Blood, wasn¡¯t it already extinct from a long time ago. The phoenix bloodline now, are all inherited from their ancestors... His Phoenix Blood could actually separate from the bloodline, which proves that the Phoenix Blood is iparably pure.¡±

    ¡°The phoenix me skills he used, is alsopletely different from the Divine Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! How really interesting, I wonder what kind of reaction the Divine Phoenix Sect would have after they get a hold of this.¡±

    Ling Kun¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the entire arena, and he slightly made a cold smile: ¡°With so many people present, some are bound to leak these things to the Divine Phoenix Sect... This youth¡¯s aptitude is extraordinary, and even if hees to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he will be qualified to be the bottom of the barrel. He also seems to have had fortuitous encounters before. But unfortunately... he is destined to be short-lived, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live to see the day he joins my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

 Chapter 245 - The Last Strike

    <strong>Chapter 245 - The Last Strike</strong>

    Chu Yueli was not just shocked; she was alreadypletely speechless. The amount of astonishment she felt in her heart, even greatly exceeded that of what others felt. This was because she most clearly knew what Yun Che¡¯s condition was like eighteen months ago. Honestly speaking, the Yun Che back then was only a pile of mud that could never support a wall in her eyes. If not for Xia Qingyue¡¯s own insistence on marrying him, she would not have even taken a single straight nce at him.

    Meanwhile, Xia Qingyue¡¯s aptitude,prehension ability, as well as her mentality, werepletely unheard of in Chu Yueli¡¯s entire life. Her constitution that could cultivate profound arts disregarding profound strength requirements and could even directly open a Domain, made even the Asgard Mistress Gong Yuxian unable to hold back her amazement. She had taken Xia Qingyue as a disciple since she was twelve and had instructed her in Frozen Cloud Arts. She had even personally helped Xia Qingyue tune her body using her own power of the Sky Profound Realm. During the time she was in Frozen Cloud Asgard, countless priceless treasures they had collected over their thousand year of heritage were all unrestrainedly used on her. Furthermore, Xia Qingyue not only had Chu Yueli as master; the two strongest beings in Frozen Cloud Asgard¡ª¡ªChu Yuechan and Gong Yuxian¡ª¡ªhad both spent arge amount of effort on her. To make her Frozen Cloud Energy reach extreme purity, Chu Yuechan had even gone to obtain three Sky Profound Realm beast cores despite facing immense risk...

    Looking through the history of Frozen Cloud Asgard, they had never invested so much on any single disciple.

    Only after all that, did the current Xia Qingyuee to be.

    Yet right now, Chu Yueli had just stood there and watched as that youth who could only be considered trash originally, break down Xia Qingyue¡¯s Frozen Cloud Domain!

    Xia Qingyue being able to open a Domain, had flipped everyone¡¯s knowledge ofmon sense upside down. But Yun Che actually being able to destroy the Domain, could only be described as an inexplicable miracle.

    After destroying the Frozen Cloud Domain with the use of phoenix blood, Yun Che¡¯s strength was nearly depleted, and Xia Qingyue¡¯s condition was also no better off than his. Opening a Domain by utilizing a profound strength of the Earth Profound Realm, the expenditure was undoubtedly extremely enormous. Just conjuring the Domain had already drained over seventy percent of Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound energy. Sustaining it for a few short breaths of time after, again depleted over sixty percent of her remaining strength. In addition to the various expenditures earlier, the current her did not even have five percent of her usual strength left. Moreover, when the Domain was destroyed, it also made her suffer a certain amount of bacsh, which had damaged her profound veins quite a bit, causing her control over profound energy to start bing awkward.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s face was already snow white to begin with, but right now, it was white to the extreme, to the extent where you could not even see the slightest hint of blood color. But at least, she looked a lot better than Yun Che who could not even stand steadily.

    Both of them looked straight at the other across less than thirty meters of distance between them. Pain and strenuousness continuously shed amidst the calm within Yun Che¡¯s eyes, while Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes instead turmoiled intensely, as if she had yet to recover from the shock she received just now.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± As he quietly groaned with pain, Yun Che slowly stood up using the Dragon Fault as support. He lightly clenched his teeth, looked at Xia Qingyue who was right in front of his eyes, and said in a low voice: ¡°You actually... did not get injured by the mes just now... That¡¯s fine too. The mes just now, even I was unable to fully control them. If you had been engulfed by them, perhaps... they would have severely injured you... If... your clothing were burnt down... Heh, I don¡¯t want my wife, to be seen by others...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were spoken discontinuously, and every few words were apanied by heavy gasping.

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hands were tightly gripped on the Dragon Fault, but he did not pull it out from the ground, as if he no longer had ample strength. Yun Che closed both of his eyes, and after a long burst of intense gasping, his aura and voice suddenly started to gradually calm down: ¡°My remaining strength, is only sufficient enough for me to swing out one more strike... If you¡¯re able to receive this strike, then it means that you have won... However...however, I absolutely...absolutely will not lose to you... So this sword strike, no matter what you do, it will be impossible to receive!¡±

    Poof!

    The Dragon Fault was pulled out of the ground. Over four thousand kilograms of weight, caused the two hands Yun Che gripped on it to slightly tremble: ¡°Prepare to receive my sword... Qingyue. Keep the glory for your sect in mind, and also recall what I said to you before the fight; give me everything you¡¯ve got! Otherwise, you will be letting the Frozen Cloud Asgard down, letting me down, and also letting yourself down!¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    The youth of the same age in front of her seemingly appeared very distant; becausepared to when his Profound Veins were crippled back then, the Yun Che in front of her eyes and the Xiao Che from before were in all ways people from two different worlds. But in the eyes of Xia Qingyue, the youth in front of her whose fate flipped upside-down was iparably familiar. His gaze, the tone when he spoke, the pridefulness that was carved into his bones... Especially the stubborness that could not be pulled away with even a hundred thousand bulls; they were all exactly the same as the Yun Che she had gotten to know after those short few days and nights with him.

    Xia Qingyue did not say anything, but the ice spirits that had originally disappeared once again appeared and floated around her. Behind her, a gigantic ice lotus gradually bloomed. The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon floated in front of her, and disyed a strange ¡°S¡± shape. An extremely dangerous aura was released and emitted from every single centimeter and inch of the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, exerting an extremely heavy pressure towards Yun Che.

    ¡°This is... ¡®Frozen Cloud Ultimate Skill: Ode of the Crescent Moon¡¯s elementary style. Junior Sister Xia¡¯s presence is extremely weak right now. Can she still execute this skill?¡± Looking at Xi Qingyue¡¯s condition, Shui Wushuang worriedly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s barely possible. Looks like, Qingyue is also going to give it her all. This move, is not something that¡¯s possible for Yun Che defend against.¡± Chu Yueli said. But when she spoke those words, she more or lesscked confidence. Although the current Yun Che didn¡¯t seem to be able to even keep his bnce, the various things he disyed from him before, especially the mes that burnt through even the Frozen Cloud Domain, made Chu Yueli no longer dare to look down on this seemingly unthreatening young man at all.

    She already did not dare guess what earthshaking feat he would do next.

    The Dragon Fault was gradually raised by Yun Che above his head. The fifty four Evil God¡¯s Profound Entrances speedily expanded, madly gathering all of the remaining Profound Energy in his body. Suddenly, he let out a loud roar as the surface of the ground under his feet shattered. And just as he leapt from the ground, the heavy sword soared through the air and heavily shed downwards...

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury!¡±

    Although the power behind this sword strike was much weaker than the previous one at the start, it¡¯s was still very frightening. Xia Qingyue also jumped upwards, all of the ice spirits around her shed with a chaotic brilliance. Her Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon turned softness into resilience, and folded into a snow white crescent moon. While being imbued with Frozen Cloud Energy, it glimmered with a blinding radiance of ice crystals and fiercely shed in midair with the Dragon Fault.

    With a loud sound, an enormous ring of spatial distortion rippled out far away from where Dragon Fault and Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon shed. The iparably cold aurapletely engulfed Yun Che, and the enormous power that came from the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon forcefully smashed the Dragon¡¯s Fault into a crescent moon shape.

    Yue Che¡¯s eyes were widened abruptly. In that instant of collision, his hands became almostpletely numb. He unyieldingly clenched his teeth, and channeled all of his power into the Dragon Fault. But his remaining power was too far-off from Xia Qingyue¡¯s strike of full strength. The power of the Overlord¡¯s Fury waspletely blocked, and even the power¡¯s residue were being rapidly engulfed, and a burst of icy cold power, which could thoroughly defeat him, pounced towards his face.

    So there was no choice but to use that after all...

    This kind of situation, did not surprise Yue Che in the slightest. After all, he understood his own current situation better than anyone else. Feeling that his own power beingpletely suppressed, he took a sudden breath, and let out a beast-like howl from his mouth...

    My profound veins and body... You must to hold on!

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s Third Realm: Purgatory!!¡±

    Following Yun Che¡¯s internal silent chant, the Evil God¡¯s Profound Vein¡¯s third gate... Purgatory, opened for the first time.

    In the instant ¡°Purgatory¡± opened, a strange, demonic red light was suddenly released from the third gate, illuminating the entirety of the Profound Veins with crimson red as if they were dyed in fresh blood. The red light did not only exist within the Profound Veins, and also gushed out from the profound veins, forming ayer of blood red radiance around Yue Che¡¯s body.

    The whites in both of Yun Che¡¯s eyespletely disappeared, and recing them, were two pupils that turnedpletely blood-red. An wicked and malicious aura akin to thating from the purgatory, was also suddenly emanated from his body, causing Xia Qingyue topletely suffocate in an instant .

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s Third Style: Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!¡±

    BOOM!!!!!!

    This was an explosive rumble as if the sky and earth had copsed. The entire Sword Discourse Arena trembled with iparable intensity, and even the entire area of the ground started to sway, as if a terrifying natural disaster had suddenly descended. Within the huge explosive sound, some lower-leveled profound practitioner¡¯s¡¯ ears immediately lost their ability to hear. And on the Sword Discourse Arena, the flying shattered rocks and sand flew to a height of nearly three hundred meters, and for a moment blotted out the sky and the sun, while alsopletely hiding Yue Che¡¯s and Xia Qingyue¡¯s figures.

    Screams of fear resounded throughout the entire Sword Discourse Arena, and iparable astonishment emerged onto every single person¡¯s face once again. No matter if it was Yue Che, or Xia Qingyue, they were both clearly near exhausted of their profound energy; yet the might of this strike surpassed their everything from before. It was entirely not inferior to that overwhelming me wave, which even burnt down the Frozen Cloud Domain, in any way. It was difficult for even a powerful Earth Profound Realm expert to generate such a terrifying wave of air current and might, so how was it possible for it to appear within the sh between two young profound practioners who already had arge portion of their power depleted!

    The dust filled the air, and no one could clearly see what exactly was happening. Even if they were to try to imagine, they werepletely unable to imagine just what they used to create such an earthshaking collision.

    The tremoring of the Sword Discourse Arena soon stopped, and the dust also started to disperse. As their lines of sight became clear, everyone fiercely took in a gasp of cold air.

    What appeared before their eyes, was a huge crater of at least two hundred meters in diameter!

    The edges of the Sword Discourse Arena had also beenpletely destroyed, and not a singleplete piece of the stage could be found.

    In the center area of the huge pit, were twopletely still silhouettes... Looking at them, everyone held their breaths. Their gazes froze, and they were unable to even make the slightest trace of sound from their throats.

    Xia Qingyue silently stood there, her long ck hair in a mess, and her entire body tainted by dirt. There was a type of indescribable ¡°daze¡± within her clear eyes, as she stupefyingly looked at the Yun Che in front of her.

    Yun Che had copsed less than ten steps away from her. All of his clothing were in shreds and his entire body lied t on the ground face down. From the corner of his mouth, forehead, limbs, back...on basically every single possible part of his body, streams of blood were flowing out. His left hand gripped the ground, the back of his right hand was alreadypletely dyed red by the bloodstain, yet it still firmly grasped onto the Dragon Fault¡¯s handle.

    ¡°Finally... It¡¯s over.¡±

    Although ¡°Purgatory¡± had merely opened for no longer than three breaths of time, for Yun Che¡¯s body that was almost entirely out of strength, it was without doubt a burden that was almost destructive. Furthermore, while under ¡°Purgatory¡±, he also forcefully executed theplementary Evil God¡¯s third style ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡±.... That was the ultimate strike he released using the strength from his willpower and his soul. It made even his soul withstand an immense amount of burden that wasn¡¯t in the slightest short of the burden on his body. It was nothing short of a miracle that he was still able to temporarily maintain his consciousness.

    The surface of his body had innumerable wounds, and only his internal organs were not as badly damaged. Yun Che managed to widen the corner of his mouth with great difficulty and let out a rxed, satisfied smile that also carried a deep joyousness. He closed his eyes, freely letting his consciousness plummet toward the darkness. Thest bit of awareness, turned into a trace of voice that only Xia Qingyue could hear...

    ¡°The second reason I came to the Ranking Tournament... was to prove to you that... I... Yun Che... am qualified to be your husband... and not... your return of gratitude...

    ...and...char..ity...¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    Time slowly passed in dead silence... One breath, two breaths, three breaths, four breaths...

    It was only until Yun Che fainted and there was no longer any movement, did the audience finally regain their senses.

    This match, has finally ended...

    Nine breaths, ten breaths...

    Ling Wugou had always been the closest to the match from the start to finish, and was also the one who most vividly felt the earthshaking strike earlier. If someone came close to him right now, they would realise that his forehead was fully and densely covered with cold sweat... That¡¯s right! A supreme expert of the Sky Profound Realm rank eight, who held an extremely high position even in the Heavenly Sword Vi, was actually startled to the point of coldly sweating from a battle between two youngsters.

    After ten breaths of time passed, Ling Wugou finally regained his wits. He nced at Yun Che with an extremelyplex gaze, before quickly calming his state of mind and loudly dering with a vigorous voice: ¡°Yun Che has fallen for ten breaths of time. The winner of this Ranking Tournament¡¯s final battle is...¡±;

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Trantor Note: Author has permanently swapped Purgatory with Rumbling Heaven in theter chapters. We have decided to make the switch now instead ofter. From now on, Purgatory is the Evil God¡¯s 3rd Realm while Rumbling Heaven is the 4th. alyschu has reced all previous mentions of Rumbling Heaven being the third realm with Purgatory.

 Chapter 246 - Victor

    <strong>Chapter 246 - Victor</strong>

    Yun Che had fainted and had yet to get up for a long while. This also signified that the battle between him and Xia Qingyue had finally ended. The final battle of the Ranking Tournament had finally closed its curtains.

    The tournament had ended, but nobody was able to suppress the amount of shock they had for quite a while. None of the two finalists had been from Heavenly Sword Vi. The crown of victory had fallen in Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s hands in the end... But none of this was important at the moment. This match had been an eyeopener and had allowed every spectator to walk through the Fire and Ice of the Nine Heavens. Every scene had all ruthlessly rammed at their vision and spirit.

    Both of the finalists were only seventeen years old, but they had fought a battle that was several sses above their own Profound Realms and had shattered any understanding anyone had in regards to battles. Yun Che in particr, even though he had ultimately been defeated by Xia Qingyue, his profound strength was indeed only at the True Profound Realm, yet had allowed him to bring about a shock that was even more shocking than Xia Qingyue. In front of the glory of both of these youngsters, any glory Heavenly Sword Vi had was covered up. Even the publically recognized ¡®strongest of the young generation¡¯, Ling Yun had apparently been defeated without room for debate.

    ¡°Fairy of Frozen ss, congrattions on obtaining first ce.¡± The Sect Master sitting on the right of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s seats, said hurriedly. However, even as a Sect Master, he did not have the courage to dare to speak to Chu Yuechan.

    The Sect Master sitting on the left immediately ttered: ¡°The great Asgard being able to train such an outstanding talent is well deserving of first ce. I imagine Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s fame will spread throughout the world...¡±

    Chu Yueli slightly tightened her eyebrows and did not reply. The final oue had let her breathe a huge sigh of relief. This was her ideal ending. This would be the first time Frozen Cloud Asgard had broke tradition and the first time they had seized first ce. Henceforth, the results of today¡¯s Ranking Tournament would spread and the recognition and fame Frozen Cloud Asgard would obtain, would also far surpass its former glory. However, the road to obtaining this perfect ending had been more difficult than she had expected. The biggest obstacle she had expected was actually not Ling Yun, but was instead, someone who she had nearly forgotten... a boy who crippled profound veins eighteen months ago, who did not even have one good point about him, and had even been expelled from his n!

    Yun Che had lost consciousness, but Xia Qingyue lookedpletely fine. Chu Yuechan should have felt relieved. However, as Xia Qingyue¡¯s master, she hadplete understanding of Xia Qingyue¡¯s abilities and knew that the earthshaking force released just now was definitely not released by Xia Qingyue. Although it had looked like Yun Che had fallen and Xia Qingyue was unharmed, she was unable to calm down.

    ¡°Yun Che has fallen and has not gotten up within ten breaths¡¯ time. The winner of the Ranking Tournament is Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Before Ling Wugou could utter ¡°Xia Qingyue¡±, a cold voice interrupted him.

    The one who said that, was shockingly, Xia Qingyue. As she spoke, she moved towards Yun Che and stopped by his side. She waved both her hands forward and a light blue ice spirit slowly descended upon Yun Che¡¯s body, enveloping him. After she silently looked at the ice spirit gradually freeze his wounds, she turned around and softly said: ¡°The winner is not me. It¡¯s him. For this match... I admit defeat.¡±

    WHOAA~~~~

    The Sword Discourse Arena went into an uproar. Everyone had looked at one another in amazement. Yun Che had passed out while Xia Qingyue was perfectly fine. It was obvious as to who was the victor and who had lost. Yet, Xia Qingyue one sentence had actually deliberately given the victory to another. Nobody was able to discern the reason as to why she would do this.

    Chu Yueli stood up, astonished, and yelled: ¡°Qingyue, what are you saying? Immediately retract what you¡¯ve just said!¡±

    Chu Yuechan suddenly coldly said: ¡°Look up.¡±

    Chu Yueli subconsciously raised her head and then froze. Her expression, too, had froze in ce. She was speechless.

    At this time, a long white ribbon slowly fell from the sky. It coincidentallynded on Xia Qingyue¡¯s shoulder and she grabbed onto it. Ling Wugou was about to ask something, but as he watched the falling Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, the words that were about to leave his mouth was swallowed down his throat.

    Although Yun Che was unconscious, Dragon Fault had always been firmly gripped within his hands.

    Even though Xia Qingyue appeared to be unharmed, nobody had realized she had lost her Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon.

    It had taken until now for the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon to fall from the sky. One could only imagine how high it had been knocked up...

    ¡°He had unleashed hisst strike upon my Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon... If he had chosen to do so on me, I would have probably died. He has rightfully won this. I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Chu Yueli was startled for a while before letting off a long sigh. She closed eyes, and did not speak for a long while.

    Even though the oue had been flipped over due to Xia Qingyue¡¯s admittance of defeat,, the results of the match may have been unchanged even with that. After all, everyone present had witnessed Yun Che passing out. Even Ling Wugou, as the referee, may not ept the obvious victor¡¯s admittance of defeat.

    However, from the descending Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon and what Xia Qingyue had said, everyone had understood who the true victor was.

    Ling Wugou nodded, and did not try to question Xia Qingyue again. He raised his hands once again and loudly proimed: ¡°Xia Qingyue has admitted defeat, the champion of the Ranking Tournament is...¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s Yun Che!!¡±

    As he dered the conclusion of the finals, the ranking tournament was finally over. Shortly after, the atmosphere around Sword Discourse Arena became rowdy. Before the Ranking Tournament, nobody had even expected it to end like this. It was impossible for them to expect this oue. If someone had proimed that the overall winner would be from Blue Wind Imperial Family, everyone would regard that person as a crazy retard.

    Blue Wind Imperial Family. Originally, this name should have carried majestic might, but it had been ridiculed and insulted in the profound cultivating world. Today, for the first time in history, it had been announced as the overall champion!

    ¡°...Even though we didn¡¯t manage to obtain first ce, at least we beat Ling Yun and suppressed Heavenly Sword Vi. At the very least, we¡¯ve done what we had set out to do.¡± After a brief period of disappointment, Chu Yueli said while slightly smiling. Her expression had resumed its former tranquil state: ¡°Unexpectedly, the biggest surprise this Ranking Tournament has brought me was Qingyue¡¯s husband. Fate, is truly the most mysterious thing in this world.¡±

    Chu Yuechan did not speak. With eyes like ice crystals, nobody could understand what she was thinking of.

    ¡°Too awesome, too great... as expected of my Boss! To be able to be the Boss of me, Ling Jie, you have to at least be able to do something like this!¡± Ling Jie sped both his hands tightly while shouting. To Ling Jie, who had already bragged to others that he was Yun Che¡¯s younger brother, he had felt considerably honored. He had long forgotten that Heavenly Sword Vi had met with defeat yesterday.

    On the side of the Blue Wind Imperial Family, there were no shouts of joy. After Ling Wugou had announced the results, Cang Yue had loudly shouted ¡°Junior Brother Yun¡±, disregarded everything else, and rushed towards at the Sword Discourse Arena in the quickest speed possible. Xia Yuanba was closely behind her with a face full of terror. While Qin Wushang had been somewhat slower to react, his speed was naturally quicker than both of them. He reached Yun Che¡¯s side in a sh and quickly began examining his wounds.

    ¡°H... How is Junior Brother Yun?¡± Cang Yue stretched out both of her hands but she did not dare to touch Yun Che. Tears were already flowing on her face.

    As Qin Wushang¡¯s hands left Yun Che, his face revealed a relieved expression and said: ¡°Rest assured, Princess. Although his wounds look terrible, they are all external wounds. If he recuperates for at most a month, he will be able to fully recover. He has only suffered light internal injuries and the only cause of concern would be that he had overly stressed his profound veins. While that will take time to heal, that is not impossible to make a full recovery from. Only, sigh... I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to explore the Heaven Basin Secret Realm in his current condition.¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Yue could finally calm down a little. She tightly gripped Yun Che¡¯s hand and refused to let go.

    Cang Yue¡¯s care, tears and the way she had spoke of Yun Che... were all seen by Xia Qingyue. She slowed down her steps and did not approach. She quietly kept the bottle of Snow-colored Pellets she had gotten from her teacher.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, ten thousand congrattions.¡± Ling Wugou said. Even though Heavenly Sword Vi had been defeated and lost the first position that has always belonged to them, Ling Wugou remained very calm and took the initiative to congratte Qin Wushang. Without waiting for him to reply, he added: ¡°Pce Chief Qin need not reply. I¡¯ll lead you to the Heaven Returning Pavilion.¡±

    Qin Wushang nodded and carried Yun Che: ¡°I¡¯ll count on Elder Ling to lead the way.¡±

    As the Ranking Tournament¡¯s final victor, Yun Che was actually unable to receive the cheers and attention of the audience. He had been carried away shortly after the match ended. Although he, the main character, had already left, the Sword Discourse Arena remained rowdy for a very long time. The younger practitioners werepletely shaken by the match. They had lost all of the arrogance that they once had. Before, they had all proudly proimed that they were talented individuals, but today, they had seen that before a truly talented individual, they were not worth anything.

    This had been the most special Ranking Tournament yet. It had defied over thirty years of history. Its process and conclusion were filled with excitement and surprises. This ranking tournament was expected to spread throughout the Blue Wind Empire like a giant wave and be discussed for a very long time.

    Of course, there were also people who were upset about the conclusion.

    A good example would be the Burning Heaven n. They had been badly beaten and even their Great Elder had lost control and had been shamed by Yun Che.

    Another example would be the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress who had been rude towards Yun Che. Although,pared to the the Burning Heaven Sect, the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress were restless. Mu Tianbei had not expected that Yun Che¡¯s true power would be this terrifying. Even more so, he had not expected him to be the ranking tournament¡¯s champion.

    A talent like this would definitely grow up to be one of the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Thrones! In the hundreds of years of history of the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, they had yet to produce a Throne, nor did they dare to invite a Throne.

    Thinking of this, Mu Tianbei was unable to calm down. Cold sweat flowed down onto his back while his face was green with regret.

    ..........................................

    Blue Wind Imperial Family, the Emperor¡¯s Chambers.

    Even as the current Emperor of the Blue Wind Empire, Cang Wanhe¡¯s face was flushed red and the light in his eyes was faint, as if he was dreaming.

    Even Cang Wanhe himself had thought he was dreaming.

    He had received Qin Wushang¡¯s sound transmission: Blue Wind Imperial Family had obtained first ce in the Ranking Tournament...

    Immediately, he also received a sound transmission from his daughter: Blue Wind Imperial Family had obtained first ce in the Ranking Tournament...

    While holding the Sound Transmission Jade, Cang Wanhe had been left in a muddled state. Even after half a day, he hadn¡¯t regained his wits. He trusted Qin Wushang, he trusted Cang Yue even more, but he didn¡¯t dare to believe what they had told him, even though it had been the same thing. Because that would be too fantastical, too unreal... as if these were the voices within his dreams about a fantasy.

    Rapid footsteps resounded from outside. Very quickly, his personal eunuch had rushed into the chamber and kneeled before him, loudly shouting in a hoarse voice: ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty! Congrattions! The Ranking Tournament has finally ended today, and our Imperial Family... Imperial Family... has actually gotten first ce! First ce!¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s mouth twitched, trembling while asking: ¡°This news, are you sure this is true?¡±

    ¡°That is the news that Heavenly Sword Vi has released, it¡¯s definitely true! Right now, the same message is being spread all over the Empire. Not a word is false!¡± The eunuch continued in extreme excitement: ¡°Yun Che, who represented the Blue Wind Imperial Family had won all of his matches in the first group stage, had won all of his matches in the second group stage as well, had fought against the Xiao Sect, Burning Heaven n, Heavenly Sword Vi, and Frozen Cloud Asgard in the elimination stage, andpletely beat all of them to obtain first ce!! If even half of this is false, may the heavens strike this servant with lightning!¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s face became even redder as excitement rushed throughout the entirety of his body: ¡°Good... Good... Good!! Haha... hahahaha... hahahahahahaha...¡±

    Cang Wanhe started to heartilyugh with an iparable jubnce. He had been in power for over ten years and this was the first time he had ever been this carefree. It was as if all the pent up frustration and worries over the years had been released through this unreservedugh: ¡°This is the glory my Blue Wind Imperial Family deserves! This is what is truly means to look down upon the world from above! Send an imperial order to all rted parties. Say... Say... From today onwards, for the next three years, the resources given to each Profound Pce will increase! Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s reward will be proimed another day! From today onwards, we will prepare the greatest banquet in the Blue Wind Pce¡¯s main hall, We want to personally receive Yun Che when they return... As for Yun Che¡¯s reward, I will proim it at ater date!¡±

    "This servant has received the order..."

    ¡°Wait! Serve me some good wine immediately. I want to properly enjoy a drink, hahaha!¡±

    Cang Wanhe usually had bad appetite, but because he was in a good mood today, his appetite was good. At the moment, he was extremely satisfied, and deeply felt that he wouldn¡¯t even regret anything even if he died now.

 Chapter 247 - Waking Up

    <strong>Chapter 247 - Waking Up</strong>

    A room which was quiet and neatly arranged. Rays of light which were not too bright spilled through the half-open bamboo window, hence, the room was not overly dim.

    Yun Che quietlyid on the soft bed, his entire body was smeared with medicine which did not have a heavy smell. He had already maintained this posture for three days, which also meant that he had been in aa for entire three days.

    In front of the bed, ice spirits floated, and then, gradually, a figure of a woman dressed entirely in a snow dress appeared. She raised her snow-ice like palm, and ced it on Yun Che¡¯s chest, sensing the recovery situation of his wounds and profound energy. A few momentster, the ice spirits around her body began to flutter quickly. Her palm was fully opened as well; as she held it in front of his chest, a pale, ice-blue glow silently enveloped his body...

    This statested for an entire half a quarter of an hour. At this moment, footsteps that were intentionally made light could be heard from outside the door. The woman retracted her palm. With a gentle turn of her body, she disappeared from the spot, as though it was all but a dream.

    And at this time, Yun Che¡¯s eyes showed a slight tremble, and then, they were slowly opened.

    There was nowhere in his body where he could not feel any pain, but the pain was not that unbearable, and there was even a trace of a cool feeling which made him especiallyfortable. Yun Che tried to move his body, and he was pleasantly surprised by the oue. Although his movements were sluggish, the mobility of his body did not seem to be stiff. At the very most, he would feel a little pain from over-exaggerated movements, but this was enough to prove that his body functions had basically fully recovered.

    As expected, the recovery ability bestowed by the Second Realm of the Great Way of the Buddha was not a joke!

    The door to the room was pushed open. Cang Yue walked into the room with a bowl of soup in her hands, and following behind her was Qin Wushang. Currently, Princess Cang Yue looked really frail, as though she had not slept a wink for several days and nights. Yun Che slightly moved his body, and gently called out. ¡°Senior sister, Pce Chief Qin.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Cang Yue let out a tender cry, and had almost thrown aside the bowl of soup in her hands. She ced the bowl of soup on the table, and hastily arrived before Yun Che, saying surprisingly. ¡°Junior brother Yun, you¡¯re... you¡¯re awake... This is great! Grandmother Jiumu said you might have to be in aa for dozens of days, but I knew that you would definitely be safe and sound much sooner.¡±

    The ¡°Grandmother Jiumu¡± Cang Yue said out was referring to the number one genius doctor in Heavenly Sword Vi, who had lived in the Heaven Returning Pavilion for quite a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m already fine. I¡¯m sorry I had to cause Senior sister to worry.¡± Seeing Cang Yue¡¯s expression, Yun Che answered with a pained heart. As he was speaking, he even raised out the right hand he could already freely move to grab onto Cang Yue¡¯s small hand, to prove to her that he was really alright.

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. This way, the Princess and I can finally feel at ease.¡± Qin Wushang nodded andughed, as a rxed expression revealed on his face. ¡°Yun Che, do you know? Currently, you¡¯re already famous throughout the world, and you¡¯re even titled as number one among the younger generation this year. And you are entirely worthy indeed of this title. But, I believe that with your character, you wouldn¡¯t overly care about such fame.¡±

    ¡°Things like titles, though they sound nice, there are many a time they can be a form of burden.¡± Yun Che smiled indifferently, and then, he asked. ¡°Senior sister, how long have I been asleep for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been three days.¡± Cang Yue replied. ¡°Junior brother Yun, how do you feel right now? Do you feel especially ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I feel that my body has already recovered to a certain extent... Three days...¡± Yun Che suddenly recalled something, and hurriedly asked. ¡°When is the exploration of the Heaven Basin Secret Realm going to be conducted?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Basin Secret Basin will open on the day after tomorrow.¡± Qin Wushang sighed. ¡°But, in your current state, you should be unable to participate in the exploration this time. But, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re only seventeen this year. Even if you miss this out, you will still have another chance three yearster.¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes. Within his Sky Poison Pearl, there were arge amount of Great Heaven Returning Pellets which he had refined himself, and adding his extremely powerful self-recovery ability, the injuries on his body should be healed by more than ny-percent the day after tomorrow. However, it was impossible for the recovery of his profound energy to be as quick, and not even half of it could be recovered by then. Adding that he had burned the power source of the Phoenix blood, at the very least, he would not be able to make use of the power of the Phoenix mes for three months. His overall strength was thus greatly reduced.

    Yun Che himself understood the condition of his body and its self-recovery ability. If he could recover about a half of his strength, it was not that impossible for him to participate in the exploration of the Heaven Basin Secret Realm the day after tomorrow; the danger would just be raised by a lot.

    After all, entering the Heaven Basin Domain, was equal to leaving the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s domain. People that did not dare to act rashly in the Heavenly Sword Vi, could finally act on their own free will.

    ¡°It might not have to be that pessimistic. My profound art carries a very strong self-recovery ability, when that dayes, I will make my decision of entering the Heavenly Basin Secret Realm based on the state of my recovery. But, the matter of me waking up, please do not tell anyone as of yet.¡± Yun Che said.

    Qin Wushang did not know what Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Profound Art¡± was, and in the end, no one else was able to find out either. He nodded, and no longer said anything else.

    Cang Yue fed the medicinal soup to Yun Che, and left after keeping himpany for a while longer, allowing him to rest quietly by himself.

    ¡°You sure are reckless. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being crippled?¡± Jasmine said snappishly.

    ¡°I have countless of simr experiences, and I have considered most of the factors in my mind. No matter how reckless I am, I wouldn¡¯t really cause myself to be crippled.¡± Yun Che took up a morefortable lying posture, took out a Great Heaven Returning Pellet from the Sky Poison Pearl and threw it into his mouth. Then, he slowly refined it with the little amount of profound energy he had recovered. ¡°But in only three days, my injuries on the surface are actually healed to such great extent, and my internal injuries arepletely healed. The second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha is extraordinary, as expected.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you really think that, by borrowing the strength of the second stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, could heal you to such an extent?¡± Jasmine coldly snorted.

    ¡°... Could there be another reason?¡±

    ¡°In these three days, there¡¯s someone who came by twice every day, and used arge amount of profound energy to heal your injuries. Otherwise, you would have been ina for at least another two days, and it would have been impossible for your internal injuries to bepletely healed this quickly.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned, and then, he was suddenly agitated. ¡°Could it be... Little Fairy?¡±

    ¡°This woman had always treated you coldly. Bluntly speaking, back then, she had even sted you out of the room. But when you¡¯re injured, she actually sneakily entered your room by herself, and treated your injuries without minding therge amount of profound energy she used. A woman¡¯s way of thinking is really strange.¡± Jasmine said casually. However, no matter who it was, he would feel awkward when he realized thest line was actually said by a girl who was only fourteen years old.

    ¡°Haha, when you grow up, and be a real woman, you might be able to understand.¡± Yun Cheughed loudly, and his mood instantly improved greatly. ¡°When does she usuallye?¡±

    ¡°Noon, and midnight. What? You want to wait for her?¡±

    ¡°Of course! She definitely wouldn¡¯t have imagined that I have already woken up, so, she will definitelye again.¡± Yun Che said very pleasantly.

    ¡°Dirty-minded!¡±

    ¡°Dirty...¡± Yun Che was angry now, as he growled. ¡°Hey hey! Where the hell did a littlel brat like you learn this phrase? How can I be called dirty-minded? I really wish to see her out of very pure intentions, alright!? Even though you¡¯re much stronger than me, and you even have much more knowledge stuffed in your brain than me, no matter the case, you¡¯re still only a thirteen or fourteen year old little girl. Of course you wouldn¡¯t understand the pure and beautiful feelings between us adults.¡±

    ¡°You... an adult? Me... a little brat?¡± Jasmine smiled coldly. ¡°You actually dare to disrespect your master! There had never been anyone who dared to call me a little brat!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice, evidently carried the thing called ¡°killing intent¡±. Yun Che¡¯s neck suddenly cramped, and he said hurriedly. ¡°I-I-I¡¯m in the wrong... Aaah... Jasmine, I definitely, definitely, definitely did not call you a small brat, you must have heard wrong...¡±

    ........................

    That night, it was exactly midnight, and everything waspletely quiet and still.

    The window in Yun Che¡¯s room gently opened, and following after, a cool breeze blew. The figure of a woman, whose skin was snow-white like that of a dream¡¯s, quietly appeared in front of Yun Che¡¯s bed. Although the light was dim, it was still possible to see the blurred figure of her wless and graceful curves. Yet, the aura emitted out of her body was cold and noble, imperceptibly carrying a resolute form of cold pride.

    She raised out her hand, and gently ced it on Yun Che¡¯s chest. Just when she was about to investigate the conditions of Yun Che¡¯s injuries again, at this moment, Yun Che, who should have been in aa, suddenly stretched out his right hand, and grabbed onto her hand which was ced on his chest.

    With Che Yuechan¡¯s current strength, there were not many in the Blue Wind Empire that could approach her. However, she was focused on Yun Che¡¯s injuries, and was currently concentrating all her thoughts on gathering the purest profound energy within her. And, adding that shepletely did not think that Yun Che would actually be awake, her palm was thus instantly grabbed just like that.

    Che Yuechan¡¯s hand was soft and cold, just like a piece of smooth, soft jade. However, her hand was not grabbed by Yun Che for that long of a time, as after that moment of pause, she abruptly broke away from his grasp. Chu Yuechan retreated quickly as well, and the aura emitted from her body turned bone-piercing cold.

    ¡°Little Fairy, I just knew that, you will definitely be worried about me...¡± Yun che straightened his upper body, and gently called out.

    ¡°So you were already awake.¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s cold voice did not have a single hint of emotion. She did not give Yun Che the opportunity to speak too much, and coldly said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. After all, you were injured because of Qingyue, as her Senior Master, I have that little bit of responsibility to heal your injuries. Since you¡¯re well enough, then there¡¯s no longer a need for me to act... And, do not call me Little Fairy. You can call me Chu Yuechan, or... Senior Chu!¡±

    After saying that, Che Yuechan resolutely turned, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Little Fairy...¡± Yun Che hurriedly shouted, and wanted to stand up in a rush. Suddenly, with an ¡°Ah¡±, arge mouthful of blood suddenly splurged out of his mouth, and his entire body instantly fell towards the bed.

    When Chu Yuechan, who was about to leave, saw that Yue Che had suddenly spit out blood, her entire body trembled, her snow-like body quickly charged towards Yun Che to support him. Although the light was dim, Yun Che could clearly see the hint of frantess that shed past her usually ice-cold face... A man that could cause the heart of the world-famous Fairy of Frozen Beauty to fluster, he believed that he was the first, and was also the only one.

    The blood he spat out from his mouth, was actually the bad blood that was forced out from his internal organs after taking in the Great Heaven Returning Pellet. It should have been spat out much earlier, but he desperately suppressed it, so as to prevent Chu Yuechan from leaving decisively after seeing that he had woken up. Evidently, this n of his waspletely effective. With the bad blood forced out, his organs momentarily rxed. When Little Fairy held onto him, he followed up and embraced her cold, yet soft and tender waist... Although Chu Yuechan trembled slightly, facing this ¡°heavily injured person¡± who had just spat out arge amount of blood earlier, she basically did not dare to break free. She simply allowed him to embrace her, and the embrace gradually became tighter.

 Chapter 248 - The Night Before Heaven Basin

    <strong>Chapter 248 - The Night Before Heaven Basin</strong>

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chu Yuechan said, trying to sound less cold. However, because she was being hugged, her heartbeat had gone out of control and she had to make use of the Frozen Cloud Arts to calm herself.

    Over the past five months, she had constantly been embraced by him. She could not possibly be more familiar with his touch. Sometime within that period of time, she had unknowingly started to enjoy the feeling of being embraced. However, a voice within told her that she had no choice but to be embraced because she was paralyzed and had to depend on him for protection. It was different now... She had already made a grave mistake by sleeping with him and she should not continue making more mistakes...

    Yun Che pressed the entirety of his body weight onto Chu Yuechan, looking very feeble in a half-dead manner. He said in a very weak voice: ¡°I... I¡¯m okay. Little Fairy... don¡¯t leave me...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Yuechan could not reply. Hearing Yun Che speak with such a weak voice had sent pain equivalent to needles piercing through her heart. She couldn¡¯t bear to push Yun Che aside. She could only quietly be embraced by him... She had actually tried to steel herself to push him aside, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so in the end.

    It¡¯s already veryte. There¡¯s only the two of us here and there¡¯ll be nobody around to disturb us. He¡¯s also badly wounded... I¡¯ll give in this once. It¡¯ll be thest time... This was what Chu Yuechan constantly repeated in her heart to console and convince herself.

    It was only until Chu Yuechan had sent her profound energy into Yun Che¡¯s body to check Yun Che¡¯s current condition...

    Bang!

    The moment Yun Che had been pushed away by Chu Yuechan, his back hit the wall and he grimaced in pain and shouted: ¡°Ah, it hurts. It hurts!¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to deceive me in this manner!¡± Chu Yuechan coldly said, her face still as cold as ever but her eyes showing her sullen mood. Although on the surface she was angry, she had felt relief in her heart upon knowing that his wounds were taking a turn for the better. However, this sort of relieved feeling had caused her mind to go into disorder... She was not supposed to be able to feel this way.

    Yun Che rubbed his back with his hands and said in a pitiful manner: ¡°I thought my Little Fairy would have just left like that. Little Fairy, I know that for the past few days, you have always...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to continue talking!¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s chest was trembling as she interrupted Yun Che with a cold tone. She turned around, and said with a cold voice devoid of emotion: ¡°What has happened between you and I was a mistake. I have almost forgotten about it. I hope that you will do the same. If you¡¯re unable to forget about it, then just pretend it was all but a dream. Please do not attempt to make it a reality.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What has happened between you and I cannot be known by outsiders. If you do not wish to encounter difficulties because of it, please do not reveal the six stages of the Frozen Cloud Arts that you have obtained... You are Qingyue¡¯s husband. If you do not wish for her and Frozen Cloud Asgard to be theughing stock of the world, and be questioned about their morals ethics, please forget about me...¡±

    Chu Yuechan closed both of her eyes, and the ice spirits around her body floated around her in a crazed manner: ¡°Once we leave Heavenly Sword Vi, we shall never meet again.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Yuechan vanished from Yun Che¡¯s sight. Yun Che could only silently gaze at the ice spirits which have yet to disappear...

    ¡°Sigh.¡± After a while, Yun Che returned to the bed and let out a long sigh. He put both of his hands on his nose and could still vaguely smell her fragrance, which was simr to an ice lotus.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re unable to attain your goals.¡± Jasmine gloated.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± Yun Che tilted his head and muttered before sighing again. He gave Chu Yuechan¡¯s parting words some thought... ¡°Laughing stock of the world¡¯, ¡®questioned about their morals ethics¡¯¡¯... these words had been deeply etched into his mind.

    Xia Qingyue was his wife.

    Chu Yuechan was Xia Qingyue¡¯s Senior Master, and at the same time, was also partially her teacher.

    Matters that had vited moral ethics would definitely draw the attention of the world... Especially if it concerned a respected sect in Blue Wind Empire, like Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Even if Chu Yuechan truly had feelings for him as an individual, at the same time she was Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Fairy of Frozen Beauty. She could not knowingly ruin Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s thousand year reputation without regard for the consequences.

    Regardless of how she felt, rejection, was the only choice she could make.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Ranking Tournament at both the main and the secondary arena had finished. The rankings of over five hundred sects had been decided.

    1st ce: Blue Wind Imperial Family

    2nd ce: Frozen Cloud Asgard

    3rd ce: Heavenly Sword Vi

    4th ce: Xiao Sect

    5th ce: Burning Heaven n

    After these rankings were announced, it had causedrge waves amongst those in Blue Wind Empire¡¯s profound circle. Yun Che and Xia Qingyue were both only seventeen years old, but their names had already spread throughout every corner of the Blue Wind Empire and traveled towards the six other nations very quickly.

    The other nations had always paid close attention to the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Ranking Tournament. The results of the Ranking Tournament had greatly shocked the other nations as well, making them unable to not remember the names Yun Che and Xia Qingyue.

    Yun Che¡¯s origin, his circumstances, the incidents he had been involved in within the Blue Wind Profound Pce, his performance at the Ranking Tournament... were all fabricated into various books which circted around the market. His battle with Xia Qingyue had especially been exaggerated and hyped to be earthshaking and described as if it had been a battle between deities... The others, even included the exceeding sentimental love story of him and the Blue Moon Princess that could move even the heaven and earth...

    If Yun Che was walking around any of the streets at any of the cities in Blue Wind Empire that talked about his exploits, he would have had a convulsion on the spot.

    Yun Che had greatly underestimated the influence of the Ranking Tournament. While he was staying at the quiet Heavenly Sword Vi, he was clueless of the fact that his name and his deeds were being exaggerated and spread around as legends.

    After the Ranking Tournament had ended, the various big sects had started to leave. Only the top ten sects of the Ranking Tournament had remained for the sake of entering the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. None of them were willing to pass this chance up.

    As the days passed, the day when the entrance to the Heaven Basin Secret Realm would open quickly approached.

    After Yun Che had awakened, the recovery of his wounds had considerably sped up. He did not go anywhere during the next two days and had quietly nursed his wounds. Based on his injuries on the Sword Discourse Arena the other day, nobody would believe that he had already woke up. Furthermore, his wounds were already mostly healed.

    The night before the opening of the Heaven Basin Secret Realm.

    Ling Yuefeng stood under an ancient tree in his courtyard, gazing at the crescent moon in the night sky. His clothes had gotten moist from the misty night atmosphere. It had shown that he had been standing here for a long time.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Ling Yuefeng suddenly let out a very long sigh.

    ¡°Yuefeng, what has happened, has already happened. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on it. Even though we had lost, it doesn¡¯t mean that our Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s disciples are weak. Both Yun Che and Xia Qingyue being this strong was unexpected. Our loss was not without justifiable reason.¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng walked over and consoled him.

    Ling Yuefeng continued to gaze at the crescent moon while deep in thought. He had not realized that Xuanyuan Yufeng was nearby. He had aplex look in his eyes as he turned around and sighed, while saying: ¡°It has been about a thousand two hundred years since our ancestors had constructed Heavenly Sword Vi. Nobody had ever challenged our position as the number one sect. But during my time as Vi Master, I actually... I have been trying to calmly ept the facts, but I am unable to let go. I have let our ancestors down. I have let the thousand year history of Heavenly Sword Vi down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put it like that.¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng consoled: ¡°You¡¯ve taken up the heavy responsibility of Vi Master since you were young. It has been twenty one years since then. I¡¯ve been with you throughout. We¡¯ve watched Heavenly Sword Vi grow, we¡¯ve watched Yun¡¯er and Jie¡¯er get strong under your care and surpass the younger you. We¡¯ve already done enough to be proud of ourselves. Although we didn¡¯t perform as expected during the Ranking Tournament, the Ranking Tournament is only apetition between the younger generation. Whether it is our foundation, resources, prestige or overall strength, we wouldn¡¯t lose even if you put the nine other ranked sects together. Why can¡¯t you just let go if that¡¯s the case?¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s words had greatly calmed Ling Yuefeng down. He embraced Xuanyuan Yufeng and said with emotion: ¡°My wife, you¡¯re right. To be wed to you in this lifetime is my, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s greatest blessing. What can¡¯t I let go?¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng gently smiled and leaned on her husband¡¯s shoulder.

    Ling Yuefeng shifted his gaze, looked into the distance, and said: ¡°There¡¯s still light in Yun¡¯er¡¯s room... Sigh, I can tell that he has been very restlesstely. I believe the one who¡¯ll have the hardest time letting go would be Yun¡¯er. I¡¯m worried that his self confidence and love towards swordsmanship will take a hit. I should pay him a visit and talk to him about this.¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng stood up and slowly shook her head: ¡°Yun¡¯er¡¯s restlessness has nothing to do with his defeat the other day.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng said: ¡°That¡¯s good too. Yuefeng, go ahead and pay him a visit. Let him speak of his troubles and maybe you can give him some advice. He will know what to do from then on.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng nodded, then walked out of the courtyard slowly, towards the direction of Ling Yun¡¯s courtyard.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng returned to her room. Not longter, someone had knocked on the door: ¡°Yufeng, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yufeng immediately went to open the door. Surprisingly, it was Ling Kun.

    Ling Kun sat down upon entering the room. He looked at Xuanyuan Yufeng for a bit before saying: ¡°Yufeng, how have you been for the past years? Did that Ling Yuefeng brat ever mistreat you?¡±

    ¡°Yuefeng has always treated me well. Thank you for the concern, Uncle.¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng replied with a smile. She poured a cup of tea for Ling Kun before sitting down opposite him. She asked sullenly: ¡°I wanted to meet Uncle thiste at night because I wanted to know... I wanted to know if my father... Is my father still... Is he still mad at me?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Ling Kunughed and said: ¡°Yufeng, as his daughter, you should be the most clear about what kind of person your father is. The Ninth Elder has gotten over it a long time ago. Do you really think that the rtionship between Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Heavenly Sword Vi could be facilitated by a lowly aide like myself? The Ninth Elder had always been secretly pulling strings from behind. The Dragonscale Armor that I had brought over was from the Ninth Elder. Although the Ninth Elder had long epted your marriage with Ling Yuefeng... his stubborn personality had prevented him from saying anything. The only thing he has been displeased with over the years is that you have not went back to visit him even once.¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s eyes became watery: ¡°That year, father flew into such a huge rage and I had even caused him to lose face. How would I dare to go back?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, silly girl. You¡¯re wrong... You are the Ninth Elder¡¯s only daughter. He would never truly resent you. Even though he doesn¡¯t openly say so, anyone can tell that he sorely misses you. If not, he wouldn¡¯t keep talking about what you did in the past... After we¡¯ve sealed the demon, you should bring Yuefeng, along with Yun¡¯er and Ji¡¯er and visit Mighty Heavenly Sword Region with me. When the Ninth Elder sees you along with his two grandsons, he will be extremely ted. After you have reunited with the Ninth Elder and removed the gap between you and him, he might regrly visit you and his grandsons. At that point of time, Heavenly Sword Vi will greatly benefit. If Yun¡¯er and Jie¡¯er are able to personally receive guidance from the Ninth Elder, their prowess will definitely skyrocket.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng, with great difficulty, controlled her emotions and slowly nodded her head: ¡°...Alright. When Yuefeng returns, I will talk to him about this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ling Kunughed. He then casually asked: ¡°When I wasing over, I saw Yuefeng rushing towards the southeast, is there an urgent matter?¡±

    ¡°He went...¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s voice suddenly changed as she abruptly raised her head. She had an ugly expression on her face: ¡°Southeast? You said... southeast?¡±

 Chapter 249 - Heaven Basin Secret Realm (1)

    <strong>Chapter 249 - Heaven Basin Secret Realm (1)</strong>

    Ling Kun knitted his eyebrows, gave it some consideration and nodded saying: ¡°It¡¯s definitely the southeastern direction. Why do you ask?¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng stood up, her face turning extremely ugly. Ever since the various sects left, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s guest area had been virtually empty. The only sect that had remained in the southeast area... was Frozen Cloud Asgard!

    ¡°Uncle Ling, do me a favor...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A lone moon hung in the night sky, with several stars shining brightly.

    Ling Yuefeng flew through the night sky. He was originally heading towards Ling Yun¡¯s courtyard, but changed directions midway and went towards Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s residence.

    The atmosphere around Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s courtyard carried a unique calmness. Ling Yuefeng shut his eyes and lightly inhaled, as if he was savoring something. A short whileter, he opened his eyes and gazed at the room Chu Yuechan stayed in. The lights were still on. Though, as he gazed upon the light in the room, he felt a piercing cold chill emitted from within... He knew he had been discovered. Chu Yuechan¡¯s current cultivation wasn¡¯t beneath his.

    Ling Yuefeng inhaled slightly, then used voice transmission, projecting his thoughts towards Chu Yuechan: ¡°I, Ling Yuefeng, would like to request a meeting with the Fairy of Frozen Beauty. Would you grace me with your presence?¡±

    ¡°What do you want? Speak!¡±

    Chu Yuechan didn¡¯t appear. She only replied with five short words, each of them without a shred of emotion in them. They were cold to the point where they could freeze humans into ice sculptures.

    In the Blue Wind empire, only Chu Yuechan would dare to speak to Ling Yuefeng in such a manner. Even the Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard wouldn¡¯t dare. Hearing such cold words from Chu Yuechan, Ling Yuefeng could only bitterly smile. ¡°Ever since the first time we met in the Ranking Tournament, I¡¯ve gone to Frozen Cloud Asgard twenty times within ten years, but I¡¯ve never been able to see you even once, until this year¡¯s Ranking Tournament...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak of matters of the past. If Vi Master Ling has any matters, please speak of them immediately.¡± Chu Yuechan coldly said.

    Ling Yuefeng sighed: ¡°Back then, everyone knew about how I felt for you. Even if I had to be theughingstock of the entire world, even if I had to incur my parent¡¯s anger, I still continued to visit Frozen Cloud Asgard. All I hoped for was to meet you once again... s, after so many years, my memories of you are still of that year... Even today, the greatest wish of my lifetime is that I could see you once again... I no longer wish to obtain your love, all I wish is to see you once more, so I can see how you look like now...¡±

    Ling Yuefeng was a passionate person, but it wasn¡¯t easy to get him infatuated. Before meeting Chu Yuechan, he had devoted all of his efforts into swordsmanship. But on the day he met Chu Yuechan, the emotions he¡¯d been burying burst open. Thirty years have passed since that moment. Figuratively speaking, any emotion should have waned over the long period of time, but in Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart, Chu Yuechan¡¯s image had never waned. Was it because of Lin Yuefeng¡¯s undying passion, or was it because Chu Yuechan was simply too charming? Nobody knew.

    ¡°You already have a wife and plenty of kids. You and I are simply strangers who¡¯ve met a few times, there¡¯s no need to meet again. My current appearance has nothing to do with you. If you have no further matters, please leave. Your hospitality should not include disturbing female guestste in the night!¡± Chu Yuechan remarked, with a faint hint of anger in her voice.

    ¡°Sigh, your temper hasn¡¯t changed since that year. All I wish is to see you once more, so I can put aside my wish. I have no other hidden agendas. Once I¡¯ve seen you, I will immediately leave. I will not bother you for as long as I live after that...¡±

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Following a slight tearing sound, an icicle came out of nowhere and flew directly towards Ling Yuefeng. Ling Yuefeng stuck his hand out and grasped the icicle. The icicle¡¯s freezing feeling quickly spread throughout his hands, into his heart.

    Without bidding Chu Yuechan farewell, without having said anything, Ling Yuefeng left. His lonely figure vanished in the night sky very quickly. That year, he was not only the Young Vi Master of Heavenly Sword Vi, but also an iparably outstanding youth. The amount of female admirers he had was not few... but he had blindly fell in love with one he wasn¡¯t supposed to. With his strength, in the Blue Wind Empire, he could obtain fame and power easily. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t obtain within his lifetime, with the sole exception of Chu Yuechan... The heavens had blessed her with the most beautiful outer appearance, but had given her an icy cold heart. She was the only missing piece in Ling Yuefeng¡¯s life.

    Not far away at a dark corner, Xuanyuan Yufeng was trembling with a very ugly expression on her face.

    Under Ling Kun¡¯s profound strength¡¯s istion, neither Ling Yuefeng nor Chu Yuechan were able to sense their presence. Although they have beenmunicating using voice transmission, everything they¡¯ve said had been silently tapped by Ling Kun. Xuanyuan Yufeng was only trying her luck originally, but when she had heard everything Ling Yuefeng had said to Chu Yuechan with her own ears, she exploded with rage.

    ¡°Ling Yuefeng... You really are a passionate man... It has already been thirty years, thirty damn years, but you¡¯re still unable to forget that woman... I thought you were unable to ept what happened in the Ranking Tournament, so Iforted you for half a day... but who... knew you were actually thinking of that woman! You even dared to ask to meet her in secret!¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng uttered each word with deep hate and rage: ¡°I, Xuanyuan Yufeng, shortchanged myself, shamed my family, and married into this migre Heavenly Sword Vi for more than twenty years... Yet I am still not equivalent to a woman who had made a fool out of you in front of the world, who refuses to even meet you. Ling Yuefeng... you¡¯ve really outdone yourself!!¡±

    When a woman had sufficient hate and envy, she would transform into the most terrifying demon. Ling Yuefeng and Ling Kun were still members of the same n, so Ling Kun didn¡¯t want this matter to continue spiraling out of control. He immediately urged: ¡°Yufeng, you don¡¯t have to get this angry. You¡¯ve already been with Yuefeng for more than twenty years and should know his personality. What he has said just now was very clear, all he wanted was to see Chu Yuechan onest time. From then onwards, he wouldn¡¯t think about her again. I¡¯ve heard that in the past, in order to obtain her love, he¡¯s made many visits to Frozen Cloud Asgard within a span of ten years but has never seeded. All he¡¯s doing now is to fulfill what he was unable to do in the past: to see her again.¡±

    ¡°Rightfully speaking, as the Vi Master of Heavenly Sword Vi, nobody would dare to humiliate him and not give him face. But today, that woman treated him coldly, without giving him any face. As his wife, this is where you should feel bad for him. If instead, you return and start quarreling with him, all you would be doing is creating discord between the both of you. However, if you do not stop him from doing what he¡¯s doing and treat him as per normal, he might feel guilty because of what he¡¯s doing. If that¡¯s what happens, you would benefit instead, right?¡±

    ¡°Not stop him? How can I not stop him?!¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s chest shook while saying so, but the anger in her voice was already half gone. She stared at the light within Chu Yuechan¡¯s room and softly said: ¡°Uncle Ling¡¯s words have enlightened me. I should not be ming Yuefeng. The fact that he hasn¡¯t forgotten that woman also shows that he¡¯s honest to his feelings... If this woman no longer existed, what I wouldn¡¯t want to see wouldn¡¯t happen! While Chu Yuechan has harmed Yuefeng.... someone else is doing the same to Yun¡¯er. Yun¡¯er hasn¡¯t been himself as ofte, I suspect he¡¯ll make the same choices as his father once did.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Xia Qingyue?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy Frozen Cloud Asgard for causing harm to my husband and son.¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng colded remarked.

    Ling Kun furrowed his eyebrows as a strange light flited past his eyes. Towards Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s promation out of envy and hate, he had not only not stopped her, but instead nodded, saying: ¡°If you really intend to do so, there¡¯s no reason for me not to help you. Except, Frozen Cloud Asgard is not a normal, easy to destroy sect. The fact that it has existed for a thousand years shows its considerable influence. How about you return to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region with me and let the Ninth Elder know of this matter. He has missed you for so many years and would not reject any request from you. At that time, I will personally volunteer myself to carry out this mission. Within three years, we¡¯ll make Frozen Cloud Asgard vanish, never to be seen again. Nobody will know that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was behind this. How about it?¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng had only said that she wanted to destroy Frozen Cloud Asgard in a moment of rage. Who knew that Ling Kun had actually agreed to do so. If one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds had agreed to help, getting rid of Frozen Cloud Asgard was as easy as squashing an ant. Bearing great hate towards Frozen Cloud Asgard, how could Xuanyuan Yufeng disagree? She nodded, saying: ¡°We¡¯ll do as Uncle Ling had advised. Yufeng thanks Uncle Ling.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s only a small matter.¡± Ling Kunughed. Hisughter had concealed deeper meaning.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Deep into the direct north of Heavenly Sword Mountain Range was a t clearing. Within the imposing Heavenly Sword Mountain Range filled with sword energy, this ce was one that waspletely different. The atmosphere was calm and quiet, and even the sounds of the wind were exceptionally soothing.

    At noon, a group of people arrived. This group of people were all of the ten sects who had ranked in the top ten of the Ranking Tournament. This was the entrance to the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. Everyone here carried varying levels of excitement, especially those who¡¯ve yet to enter the Heaven Basin Secret Realm before. Their eyes were oddly bright and looked as if any possible encounters were already in front of them, within reach.

    However, within this group of people, Yun Che was not present. Representing Blue Wind Empire¡¯s group was solely Qin Wushang.

    Ling Yuefeng stood at the front and announced: ¡°Shortly, the entrance to Heaven Basin Secret Realm will appear. Before that happens, I will need to remind all of you of some things.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Basin Secret Realm can only take at most fifty people at a time. With that said, each sect can only send five representatives. As for which five, you are free to choose. After entering the realm, you will only stay for two days. After forty-eight hours, you will all be teleported back here against your free will. There¡¯s only one exception to this rule...¡±

    Ling Yuefeng coldly said: ¡°And that is a dead person!¡±

 Chapter 250 - Heaven Basin Secret Realm (2)

    <strong>Chapter 250 - Heaven Basin Secret Realm (2)</strong>

    ¡°Do not ever think that the Heaven Basin Secret Realm only contains innumerable resources and treasures. At the same time, it also contains immeasurable danger! If you pay no heed to safety and are driven by greed, you may very well lose your life! The Heaven Basin Secret Realm is immeasurably huge and there has never been anyone who was able to travel to the end. At the same time, what you see within the Secret Realm changes every single time. Even if you¡¯ve once traveled deep into the Secret Realm, you might see apletely new world this time around.¡±

    ¡°While exploring the Secret Realm, you can choose to travel alone or travel in a group. But in order to truly gain experience, the young and older generation should split up.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s speech had left everyone in deep thought. If the younger generation still needed the older generation¡¯s protection, that would wasting this precious training opportunity and incur the embarrassment.

    ¡°Within the Secret Realm, sound transmission does not work. Nobody will be able tomunicate via sound transmission.¡±

    ¡°The Secret Realm is a ce for exploration and training, it¡¯s not for settling grudges! If you wish to settle your grudge within the Secret Realm, I would advise you to not do so. Do not waste this precious chance to train! Especially the older generation, I hope that you wouldn¡¯t stoop that low and disregard your dignity and attack someone of the younger generation. If I happen to find out, you wouldn¡¯t like the oue.¡± Ling Yuefeng distinctively said. ¡°Even if there¡¯s conflict between the younger generation due to a treasure found at the same time, the older generation is not allowed to intervene.¡±

    ¡°The deeper you go into the Secret realm, the higher the danger! If you are not strong enough, do not try to push your luck. Even the season within the Secret Realm is not fixed. Sometimes we¡¯ll get the warm spring season, sometimes we¡¯ll get a cool summer season, but if luck is not on our side, we might get a harsh winter...¡±

    The younger generation who did not have experience entering the Secret Realm earnestly listened to Ling Yuefeng¡¯s long speech and took them to heart. At this time, a ¡°Zizi¡± sound came from behind Ling Yuefeng, beckoning people to look towards the sound. To their surprise, a spatial distortion had formed behind Ling Yuefeng. Its surface was just like a stormy wave, withyers andyers of constantly forming ripples.

    The spatial ripples started to speed up its vibrations and began to revolve at high speed until it formed a gigantic swirling vortex. The surrounding air currents around the vortex were sucked towards it, giving rise to the howling of the wind. Eventually the revolution of vortex started to slow down, and when itpletely stopped, it became a jet ck hole which was almost three meters long in diameter. Through the jet ck hole that floated in midair, nothing could be seen other thanplete darkness.

    ¡°This is the entrance into the Heaven Basin Secret Realm.¡± Ling Yuefeng stood in front of the entrance, looked at the crowd who had faces of astonishment and excitement, and said: ¡°Each time the Secret Realm has been essed, on average there will be two or three people who get left within the realm, never to return. Now that the entrance to the Secret Realm has opened, it will only stay open for seven and a half minutes. Anyone who wishes to back out may choose to do so now!¡±

    There were none who wished to back out. Those who were afraid of death were meant to never be truly strong. Furthermore, the risk was not high. Two or three out of fifty wasn¡¯t evenparable to the risk they took when they chose to join their respective sects¡¯ special training. Within some of the sects with higher standards, those that had several hundred to thousands of deaths weren¡¯t umon.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said what has to be said. Let us enter the secret realm based on the results of the Ranking Tournament. Our friends from Blue Wind Imperial Family shall enter first.¡±

    Of the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s representatives, only Qin Wushang proceeded. Xia Yuanba¡¯s cultivation was too low and he would only be seeking death if he had entered, as much as he was curious as to what was within. Cang Yue¡¯s cultivation was too low as well, but she had no interest in the Heaven Basin Secret Realm to begin with. Both of them remained at the Vi to take care of the heavily injured Yun Che.

    As such, only Qin Wushang represented the Blue Wind Imperial Family and entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin, go ahead.¡± Ling Yuefeng was naturally aware of the circumstances. He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and just led Qin Wushang towards the entrance.

    ¡°Hmph! As expected, he really did not show up! What a waste of my time.¡± Fen Juecheng coldly remarked, at the same time he took quick nce at the nearby Mu Tianbei. Mu Tianbei looked simrly upset.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I¡¯m done exploring the Heaven Basin Secret Realm and leave the Heavenly Sword Vi, I¡¯ll be able to kill him any time I want!¡±

    The one who said this was Fen Juebi. After a few days of recuperation, his injuries could be said to be roughly half recovered. However, the aftereffects of damaging his blood essence were still there. Currently, he could only disy half of his strength at best. However, this was his only chance to enter the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, so he couldn¡¯t give it up regardless.

    Not only did he get heavily injured from Yun Che¡¯s attacks, he had also lost all of the face he had and he would inevitably be punished upon returning to the Burning Heaven n. He hadpletely remembered all of the above as debts that Yun Che owed him, and he would make sure to collect them. His desire of wanting to kill Yun Che wasn¡¯t less than that of Fen Juecheng¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Fen Juecheng whispered: ¡°Killing someone in the Heaven Basin Secret Realm will not give us any future troubles. Once the Heaven Basin Secret Realm closes, there will be no traces of evidence left. Having gotten first ce in the Ranking Tournament, Yun Che¡¯s fame has gone through the heavens. He¡¯s not someone we can kill whenever we want! It¡¯ll be very difficult to kill him without leaving behind evidence, much more difficult than doing so within the Secret Realm. Besides... although Mu Tianbei bears a simr grudge towards Yun Che, he wouldn¡¯t dare to strike outside of the Secret Realm!¡±

    At that moment, someone hurriedly shouted from the distance: ¡°Hey! Pce Chief Qin, wait for me!¡±

    The crowd turned their heads, and surprisingly, they saw a Yun Che anxiously running towards them. After the Ranking Tournament, towards the seventeen year old youth capable of destroying a Domain to obtain first ce, the younger generation only had faces of awe and respect.

    The current Yun Che didn¡¯t look very well. His face was a serious illnesses¡¯ pale white, and his steps were weak. From time to time, he revealed marks of bandage wrapped indents on his body..

    Although the distance from Heavenly Sword Vi to this ce was far, to someone who was able to achieve top ten in the Ranking Tournament, even if they had ran at top speed, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort. But when Yun Che hade dashing here, he was out of breath and his breathing was unsteady. Looking at his condition, he only had twenty to thirty percent of his usual strength.

    Compared to what he was like five short days ago, his recovery speed was almost miraculous and very shocking.

    ¡°Yun Che, why have you...¡± Yun Che had given Qin Wushang a huge shock.

    Yun Che waved both of his arms and calmly said: ¡°Rest assured, Pce Chief Qin, my injury is already about sixty to seventy percent recovered and I¡¯ve regained some of my profound energy. Furthermore, this is a rare chance. Forget about me being able to freely move, even if I had to crawl here, I wouldn¡¯t miss it!¡±

    Qin Wushang looked at Yun Che, and helplessly said: ¡°Since you¡¯re already here... so be it.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, the Heaven Basin Secret Realm is not as its name makes it out to be. It carries significant danger within and you have to be extremely careful, especially with your current condition. Don¡¯t force it.¡± Ling Yuefeng reminded.

    ¡°Mn. Thank you, Vi Master Ling, for the reminder.¡± Yun Che nodded. He nced around him and saw Ling Jie and Ling Yun. Ling Jie made a ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll protect you¡± gesture... When he looked at the group of five from Frozen Cloud Asgard, Chu Yuechan had already looked away... Lastly, he took a nce at the people from Burning Heaven n and Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress before he followed Qin Wushang through the entrance to the Heaven Basin Secret Realm.

    When Qin Wushang and Yun Che¡¯s visages vanished through the entrance, Fen Juecheng couldn¡¯t control hisughter anymore: ¡°The heavens gave you a path, but you chose to barge through hell instead!¡±

    Yun Che was no stranger to the feeling of spatial travel. This was the exact feeling he had when he had entered the Dragon God Trial Grounds. Very quickly, the mysterious feeling vanished and an ice cold air assaulted him. He involuntarily shivered. He opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but stare at what was before him.

    The bone chilling cold wind blew snow to fill the entire sky. A mirror-like smooth ice field continually extended beyond what he could see and giant mountain range of ice stood erect before him like steep cliffs. Unable to be seen, the highest peak towered beyond the clouds and radiated coldness even in this thick cold climate.

    An uncountable amount of hail that had been broken by cold wind pelted down. When it hit the face, it caused severe pain. If people with lower cultivation were to be here, they might have already been been covered with bloody holes just the hail.

    ¡°This is the Heaven Basin Secret Realm?¡± Yun Che murmured in a daze. What was before him was nothingpared to what he had imagined. Looking at the nearby Qin Wushang, it would seem that he too, was shocked.

    Behind him, the spatial vortex constantly distorted, and each time it distorted, someone else was sent here. When they opened their eyes, their reactions were even more exaggerated than Yun Che¡¯s. Nobody had expected the legendary Heaven Secret Basin to contain a snow white world.

    Ling Yuefeng was thest to enter, and he said furrowed brows: ¡°Looks like we are very unfortunate this time. To have drawn Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡¯s harsh winter climate! This is the worst and most dangerous condition. However, this should be favorable... to our friends from Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Yueli, let¡¯s go!¡± Ling Yuefeng¡¯s words were unable to affect Chu Yuechan at all. Without making eye contact with anyone, amongst the fluttering cloaks, she had already left into the distance. Her figure soon changed into a strip of white in the winter sky, looking at home with the blowing snow.

    ¡°Wushuang, Xuexin, you should both travel together. Qingyue, you should travel alone. It¡¯ll be up to your abilities to obtain benefits here.¡± After a short exchange, Chu Yueli also vanished into the winter sky, following Chu Yuechan.

    Ling Yuefeng helplessly looked towards the direction Chu Yuechan left in before floating up and said: ¡°It is time that we left too. Let the younger generation choose where they want to go. They will have to depend on themselves for everything from now onwards.¡±

    Without saying a word to Ling Yun and Ling Jie, he too, vanished far into the winter sky. The regions that the older generation explored could not bepared to those that the younger generation did. The rest of the elders did not object to what Ling Yuefeng had said and had only given at most, simple instructions before leaving in different directions and quickly disappearing from their line of sight. If they had stayed out of concern to protect the younger generation, it would cause more harm than good.

    All that was left were the people of the younger generation. Among the younger generation, other than the disciples who had participated in the Ranking Tournament, there were other outstanding individuals... such as Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuangyu and Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Juecheng.

    All of the sects had left at least three younger disciples and at most five members except the Blue Wind Imperial Family. Therefore, Yun Che was especially awkward amongst the group of young disciples. Him being alone was secondary, because due to his cing in the Ranking Tournament, most of the other disciples were eager to travel with him. But the problem was, due to his injuries, he was only able to disy twenty to thirty percent of his strength. Without doubt, the current him was going to be a burden to whomever he went with.

 Chapter 251 - Jasmines Decision

    <strong>Chapter 251 - Jasmine¡¯s Decision</strong>

    The instant Ling Yuefeng left, Ling Jie took a big stride to Yun Che¡¯s side: ¡°Boss! Whaddya say, let¡¯s form a group! Even though it¡¯s my first time entering this ce, my old man has told me a lot regarding this ce. Much of it wille in handy, I guarantee that I won¡¯t drag Boss down!¡±

    While he said ¡°I won¡¯t drag you down¡±, it was evident his real intention was to protect Yun Che. After all, it would be way too dangerous if he traveled alone in the state he was currently showing.

    Yun Che was naturally moved by Ling Jie¡¯s kind intentions, but he actually waved him off, and said: ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since this is training through experience, it¡¯s still better to travel alone. Especially you, Little Jie. Though your talent is pretty good, and your sword intent and sword heart are first-ss, you¡¯ve always resided within the Heavenly Sword Vi. What you¡¯re missing the most is training through experience in dangerous situations. If you were to travel with me, the results of your training will be greatly diminished.¡±

    ¡°But, but...¡±

    ¡°There are no buts.¡± Yun Che extended a hand and pinched his chin: ¡°You personally agreed to be my little brother. What, you¡¯re not even going to listen to my first decision?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Ling Jie, who had an innocent mind and a head not really capable of making turns, was held up by Yun Che¡¯s words. After being confused for quite a while, he could only reply: ¡°Fine. Boss, you must be careful. My old man really wasn¡¯t trying to frighten you guys with his words just now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person to die easily. Furthermore, I¡¯m currently wearing the Dragonscale Armor.¡± Yun Che pinched the corner of his clothes, revealing a sheet of dragon scales, which reflected an icy-cold light. As the reward for cing first in the Ranking Tournament, although the Heavenly Sword Vi was extremely reluctant to part with it, they had no choice but to give the Sky Profound Armor to Qin Wushang while clenching their teeth and resisting the pain. Qin Wushang had given this Dragonscale Armor to him yesterday, and he directly wore it today.

    The Dragonscale Armor only had one very thinyer. When one wore it, it wasn¡¯t cold nor cumbersome; moreover, it would automatically adjust itself to fit the build of the wearer. This armor was entirely worthy of being a life-protecting tool. As he had expected, the instant he revealed the Dragonscale Armor, several tens of surrounding gazes filled with greed and jealousy instantly shot in his direction.

    Ling Jie turned around and said to Ling Yun: ¡°Big Bro, Boss said it¡¯s best for me to travel alone, so I won¡¯t go with you. I¡¯ll be leaving first... Boss, you must be careful. Otherwise, my beautiful Princess Sis will be all alone... Aaaaahh! I¡¯m off!¡±

    Ling Jie called out the Celestial Yang Sword, puffed his chest, and walked forward by himself in an imposing manner. Ling Yun nodded at Yun Che, and his gaze seemed to inadvertently shoot towards Xia Qingyue¡¯s location. He walked forward a few steps, finally took a small breath, and walked in front of Xia Qingyue and said politely: ¡°Xia Fairy, would you like to form a group? I came here three years ago, so I¡¯m somewhat familiar with this ce. This ce is extremely dangerous, but we should be able to handle any dangers if we travel as a group, and we¡¯ll also be able to travel much farther. If we discover any treasures, Xia Fairy will also have the priority in selecting them. How does that sound?¡±

    Not far away, Fen Juecheng and Xiao Kuangyu¡¯s faces both revealed strange expressions. They had also entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm three years ago, and at that time, Ling Yun had left early by himself, giving no one any chance at all to partner with him. But now, he had actually taken the initiative to travel with someone else, and his words even carried a sense of entreatment.

    Only idiots wouldn¡¯t be well aware of his thoughts.

    ¡°I thank Young Vi Master Yun for the good intentions, but Qingyue has already decided to travel alone.¡± Faced with Ling Yun¡¯s voluntary invitation, Xia Qingyue nevertheless directly rejected his offer without any hesitation at all.

    The number of people Ling Yun had voluntarily invited before did not exceed five, and this was the first time he had been rejected. Ling Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change; without any more insistence, he nodded: ¡°If this is so, then Xia Fairy must be careful.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Ling Yun also left by himself, and his silhouette rapidly disappeared into the flurry of snow.

    Even Ling Yun had been rejected, so Xiao Kuangyu, who had originally been eager to give it a try, also clenched his teeth, and after struggling for a long while, decided to give up as well. As for the other people, not one even dared to go up and try. Even Xiao Kuanglei, who was also the current Xiao Sect Master¡¯s son, could not gather the courage to talk to Xia Qingyue. With the strength she had disyed in the Ranking Tournament, she handily surpassed them by an entire ne. The status of these disciples from therge sects may be exceptional elsewhere, but in front of Xia Qingyue, they couldn¡¯t even bring themselves to lift their heads up.

    Disregarding everything else, just on the basis of strength, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to travel with Xia Qingyue.

    The lone Yun Che swept his surroundings with a nce. Without greeting anyone, he casually selected a direction and began walking at a leisurely pace.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xia, we¡¯ll be off now. You must be careful.¡± Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin bade farewell, and left together Xia Qingyue nodded; she watched them leave, and identally nced at the direction Yun Che had walked, causing aplicated expression to sh in her eyes. After, she began walking north alone.

    The entire world had been covered with snow. The only thing that could be used to distinguish direction was that single icy mountain which reached into the clouds. As Yun Che traveled forward, even though he had profound energy protecting his body, he was still chilled to the point of non-stop shivering.

    ¡°Where there isn¡¯t ice, this ce is filled with snow. As for that ¡®Heaven Basin¡¯, I can¡¯t even see its shadow. And how can this kind of ce contain any heaven-quality items. Even if there were any, they definitely have long since been buried under the icy snow... Huff, how cold.¡±

    Yun Che walked for more than an hour. He only saw the boundless ins of snow and snow-filled sky, and nothing worthwhile at all. This waspletely different from the rare and exotic flowers and nts, with strange stones and spirit jades aplenty within a scenery filled with high majestic mountains and jungles he had envisioned. Furthermore, after walking for such a long time, he had yet to see even the shadow of a profound beast!

    How is this a search for rare treasures, I simply came here to suffer!

    ¡°The existence of this little world is really strange.¡± Jasmine muttered to herself.

    ¡°Strange?¡±

    ¡°This little world was indeed made by humans. Furthermore, its level of power is extremely high, and it must have existed for a very long time, so the appearance of a few heaven-grade treasures isn¡¯t strange... What¡¯s strange is that this kind of small world shouldn¡¯t appear in this sort of location, because it¡¯s simply not something that can be created with the strength of this ne.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably something a strong expert left a very long time ago.¡± Yun Che said without thought. He wasn¡¯t concerned about the origin of this Heaven Basin Secret Realm at all. As he was walking leisurely, he suddenly said: ¡°Jasmine, how many people are following me right now?¡±

    ¡°Four¡±. Jasmine responded.

    ¡°Four?¡± Yun Che was startled. This number didn¡¯t match the number he had in mind.

    ¡°There will never be a shortage of enemies that want to kill you by your side. Have you ever wondered why this is so?¡± Jasmine said coldly.

    ¡°No! These people can¡¯t even be considered my enemies.¡± Yun Che wagged his finger, and said with a cold smile: ¡°They¡¯re nothing more than a bunch of stepping stones seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Of these four people, three of them should be here to kill you. It seems the other person isn¡¯t; on the contrary, this person might be here to save you.¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°Mn? Save me? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps gradually grew slower. After muttering to himself for a while, he said: ¡°Jasmine, in a bit, I need your help to kill a person.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yun Che froze for an instant, because Jasmine had agreed too quickly. Every time Jasmine attacked, the toxic poison in her body would spread. So, if it wasn¡¯t a life-or-death matter or an opponent Yun Che definitely couldn¡¯t contend against, she definitely wouldn¡¯t strike out. But this time, she had directly agreed just as Yun Che began to open his mouth. Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, and asked weakly: ¡°Eh... could it be that you have some other... additional conditions?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice gradually became more cold and stiff: ¡°You should be clear about the state of your body right now. This small world is the perfect ce to kill people. You should also be clear about who might try to kill you in this ce. Yet you still dared toe here, just because of my existence! I must kill whoever you want me to kill, otherwise, you will die, which means I will die as well.¡±

    ¡°I remember you once said that you definitely weren¡¯t willing to be dependent on my strength. But you seem to havepletely forgotten your words. In a lot of the things that you do, when you consider your capability, you will also include my strength within your calctions. When I can use my power, in the entire Profound Sky Continent, it¡¯s impossible for you to encounter any risky situations. The hidden dependency in your thoughts will greatly restrict your growth...¡± Jasmine spoke every word with extreme seriousness. Her tone of voice was just like a great master, who had experienced countless dangers, instructing a disciple.

    Yun Che actually approved of a small portion of what Jasmine had said. For example, this time, he didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to explore the Heaven Basin Secret Realm; if it wasn¡¯t for Jasmine¡¯s existence, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have entered this ce in his current state. Contrary to what one might expect, Fen Juecheng was actually of secondary importance. The crucial point was that he had also detected killing intent from Mu Tianbei¡¯s body.

    Mu Tianbei, as the Fortress Master of the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, was definitely not inferior to Qin Wushang in terms of strength.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you kill onest person. After, I¡¯ll self-seal my profound strength for a very long time, and focus on detoxifying the poison in my body in the Sky Poison Pearl. In the future, you can only rely on yourself for everything you do. Don¡¯t even consider hoping for my help.¡± Jasmine said coldly.

    ¡°... There¡¯s no need to be this absolute, right?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart shook: ¡°What¡¯ll happen when I encounter some life-threatening danger I¡¯m unable to withstand? If I die, you will also die. So you¡¯re not afraid...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! After attaching myself to the Sky Poison Pearl for such a long time, the poison has red up numerous times because I¡¯ve forcefully activated my strength. Up until now, barely any poison has dispersed since I first met you! Rather than suffering through these poison res again and again, and being unable to see any hope of recovering, it might actually be better to end it all with death.¡± Jasmine said snappily.

    Yun Che opened his mouth, contemted silently for a moment, then nodded slowly: ¡°Alright, I understand. Furthermore, I wholeheartedly approve of your decision.¡±

    At this time, in the midst of the endless snow, two blurred silhouettes suddenly appeared. Following Yun Che¡¯s leisurely strides forward, these two silhouettes gradually grew clearer.

    When he could see the two people clearly, Yun Che stopped walking. He revealed an expression of pleasant surprise, as if he had met an old friend. He jogged over and greeted: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master and Juebi ol¡¯ chap? What¡¯re you two doing here? For us to meet in this boundless Heaven Basin Secret Region, who wouldn¡¯t agree that this is a beautiful heaven-fated destiny!!¡±

 Chapter 252 - Killing with a Borrowed Blade

    <strong>Chapter 252 - Killing with a Borrowed de</strong>

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s appearance, Fen Juebi nearlyughed out loud. He narrowed his eyes, and edged closer step-by-step with Fen Juecheng: ¡°Indeed, what a coincidence it is for us to meet in this boundlessnd. However, you don¡¯t look very well right now. You¡¯ve only walked to here after such a long time; it looks like you haven¡¯t recovered much from your previous injuries.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in wasting words with him.¡± Fen Juecheng said coldly. He looked at Yun Che gloomily, and sneered indifferently: ¡°Yun Che, do you really believe our meeting here was a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that it wasn¡¯t?¡± Yun Che froze, then eximed suddenly: ¡°Oh! I know, you must¡¯ve thought this ce was too dangerous, and wanted to travel with me, right? That¡¯s certainly not a problem.¡±

    ¡°No! We¡¯re only here to send you somewhere. Traveling together is unnecessary.¡± Fen Juecheng smiled even more darkly.

    ¡°Send me somewhere?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face revealed some doubt: ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The Yellow Springs Road!¡± Fen Juechengughed coldly. A red light shed in his hand as he grasped a deep-red longsword. The tip of the sword carried a scorching killing intent, and pointed straight at Yun Che.

    A look of fright shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He stepped backwards rapidly, and even spoke with a small stutter: ¡°Y... Young Burning n Master, in the past, we¡¯ve had no grievances nor enmity. What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s frightened appearance, Fen Juebiughed heartily: ¡°No prior grievances? You¡¯re actually innocently stupid. Alright, seeing as you¡¯re about to be a dead man, I¡¯ll exin why I want you dead. In the Ranking Tournament, you dealt several severe injuries to me. It¡¯s nothing if I just lost face, but the Blue Moon Princess is a woman my Big Bro has taken an interest to, and you actually dare to touch her! You truly don¡¯t know how death is written!!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che stared wide, and revealed an expression of incredulity: ¡°That... that can¡¯t be! Princess Cang Yue and I are a harmonious couple. In these past several years, howe I¡¯ve never heard her say you were interested in her? I understand, this is probably only Young Burning n Master¡¯s wishful thinking. My Princess Cang Yue doesn¡¯t even pay attention to you. That only means that Young Burning n Master doesn¡¯t have enough charm; what does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Fen Juecheng furrowed his brow ferociously, as his face flushed with anger.

    Yun Che seemed as if he hadn¡¯t noticed his overflowing anger at all, and continued: ¡°Moreover, even if you do kill me today, what do you think will happen? Forgive me for my blunt words, but Young Burning n Master has absolutely nothing to deserve my Cang Yue... My Cang Yue is the majestic princess of the imperial family; in terms of status and respect, there¡¯s not one woman in the Blue Wind Empire that canpare to her. Yet you, Young Burning n Master, is but a young n master. There is only one princess in the Blue Wind Empire, but there are thousands of young n masters, as many as there are stones in a dung pit. It¡¯s practically the difference between a white cloud and mud. Furthermore, in terms of appearance, my Cang Yue looks like a fairy. Look at you: a donkey¡¯s face and a monkey¡¯s nose, an ox¡¯s head and a horse¡¯s mouth, and a face full of malevolence. Forget about just being ugly. You have a face full of vile air, and my life shortens every time I look at you. Even I, a man, pity you.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, in terms of aplishments, I¡¯m seventeen this year, yet I have already defeated someone at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm and ced first in the Ranking Tournament. You¡¯re twenty three or four this year, yet you appear as if you¡¯re only at the second level of the Earth Profound Realm. This disparity is a bit too great. Between you and me, only someone blind would pick you... Oh oh, some time ago, I heard Happy Marriage Courtyard¡¯s Little Red, Little Green, and Little Purple mention that Young Burning n Master¡¯s little wee wee is only half an inch long, and is as thick as a hemp stalk... Tsk tsk, with your situation, even a forty year old widowed aunt wouldn¡¯t be interested in you, let alone my Cang Yue. Sigh, as a man, I pity Young Burning n Master¡¯s situation which is like turbulent river water...¡±

    Since he could remember, Fen Juecheng had been fully aware that he was a dragon among men. In the younger generation, he stood at the highest level, so much that he could show disdain to everyone. But just now, Yun Che had practically called him a good-for-nothing. Fen Juecheng wasn¡¯t easily angered, but Yun Che¡¯s were just too malicious. He was well aware that Yun Che was deliberately humiliating him, but his face still turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and killing intent several times stronger exploded out: ¡°YOU¡¯RE... COURTING... DEATH!!¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s fury erupted. A blue fire ignited on his sword, which stabbed straight at Yun Che¡¯s chest. Fen Juecheng didn¡¯t hold back at all in this strike, and even threw in the fury that filled his heart. Under the might of the Earth Profound Realm, the nearby snow turned into water vapor in an instant. Even the thick mantle of snow underneath subsided at a terrifying pace.

    As the sword pierced forward, Yun Che¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. He grasped Dragon Fault in a sh, and immediately smashed straight at Fen Juecheng¡¯s ming de.

    An enormous sound erupted, and blue mes flew in all directions, spewing the snow on the ground ten feet high into the air,pletely veiling one¡¯s line of sight. Fen Juecheng¡¯s entire body shook as both his arms felt a numbing feeling and the ming de flew out from his hands. His heart grew rmed, and his mind calmed a bitter. But all traces of the Yun Che in front of him had vanished. Without any hesitation, his body shed, leaving behind a crimson silhouette, and retreated thirty steps. At this time, he heard Fen Juebi scream miserably...

    When the snow which filled the sky descended, Yun Che¡¯s silhouette appeared. He was carrying Dragon Fault, and beaming as he stood in ce. Under his foot, was shockingly, a stepped on Fen Juebi. Dragon Fault, which weighed over four thousand kilograms,pletely pressed Fen Juebi¡¯s body down along with Yun Che¡¯s trampling, causing his eyes to turn white andplexion to turn green as he howled with iparable pain.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯splexion changed abruptly, and his expression became iparably overcast: ¡°Your... your injuries, are actually...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I faked them.¡± Yun Che¡¯s foot moved from Fen Juebi¡¯s back to his waist, and pressed till he shrieked like a pig about to be ughtered: ¡°In order to wait for a few trash that overestimated their own capabilities to voluntarily send themselves up for death!¡¯

    The recovery ability brought by the Great Way of the Buddha was not something an ordinary person could imagine. Currently, Yun Che¡¯s internal and external injuries had recoveredpletely, and he had recovered around seventy percent of his profound strength. Though dealing with Fen Juecheng would be a bit too difficult, messing with the heavily-injured Fen Juebi was as easy as turning his hand. Of course, scaring Fen Juecheng for a bit would be sufficient; Yun Che had even defeated Xia Qingyue, who was at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm, so Fen Juecheng, who was at the second level of the Earth Profound Realm, wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to think of himself as Yun Che¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Impossible! I heard that not only were your injuries extremely grave, your profound strength had also diminishedpletely! It¡¯s simply impossible for you to recover in five short days! Furthermore... how did you know in advance that I wasing to kill you?¡± Fen Juecheng said while clenching his teeth. Although he had said ¡°impossible¡±, his heart had beenpletely shocked. The numb feeling he had received from Yun Che¡¯s strike still lingered. If his strength hadn¡¯t recovered, how could he have attacked with such a frightening strike?

    ¡°Heheheheh,¡± Yun Che beganughing with ridicule: ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Young Burning n Master is nothing but a mere idiot who believes he is infallible. Once this Heaven Basin Secret Realm closes, all traces will vanish. For you two, this is the perfect ce to kill someone, but it¡¯s the same for me as well. To the people I want to kill, I never show even a hint of mercy... So let¡¯s start with your pathetic little brother.¡±

    Before the sound of his words descended, the power under Yun Che¡¯s foot increased suddenly, causing Fen Juebi to emit a blood-curdling shriek again, as his five viscera and six bowels warped under the great pressure. Although Fen Juebi¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, he was but a dish of food in the face of Yun Che, let alone the fact that he had several grave injuries and his strength had diminished greatly. Fen Juecheng¡¯s face became as overcast as a dark cloud as he fumed with rage between gritted teeth: ¡°Then let¡¯s see you try to attack! To guard against any idents, before we entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, Great Elder left a special soul imprint on his body. If he were to die, Great Elder will immediately know who killed him! At that time, you... and everyone rted to you, will receive the wrath of the entire Burning Heaven n! Every one of them will die in the most miserable way possible!!¡±

    ¡°Right... right... you... you can¡¯t kill me! If you dare to kill me... Great Elder will know... you can¡¯t kill me!!¡±

    As the son of the Burning Heaven n Master, Fen Juebi had never been trampled by anyone before. Moreover, this was the first time he had actually faced the menace of death. This kind of person was often someone who fears death the most. At this moment, Fen Juebi¡¯s face was a deathly white color, and his lips were ashen. Half of his condition was due to a rpse in injuries from Yun Che¡¯s beating, and the other half was due to fright.

    ¡°What he says is actually true. Detection imprints have indeed been left on both of their bodies. If they were to die, the person who left the imprint will immediately know who killed them.¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. On the contrary, he startedughing coldly at Fen Juecheng: ¡°Do you really believe I wouldn¡¯t dare kill you because of that? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of your Burning Heaven n?¡±

    As he spoke, Dragon Fault in Yun Che¡¯s hands suddenly dropped, and smashed onto Fen Juebi¡¯s right leg without any mercy. Only a ¡°snap¡± sound could be heard, and the bones in Fen Juebi¡¯s right leg snapped. An iparably mournful sound akin to the wail of ghosts and the howl of wolves spread outwards. Even though the sky was filled with snow, the sound still traveled a great distance.

    ¡°You!!¡± Fen Juecheng didn¡¯t think Yun Che would actually be this vicious and merciless. He had executed this strike that was capable of permanently handicapping Fen Juebi, without any hesitation at all. Fen Juebi¡¯s mournful shriek had caused his entire facial expression to warp, as the joints in both his hands made cracking sounds.

    Seventy percent of Yun Che¡¯s profound strength recovering didn¡¯t equate to seventy percent of Yun Che¡¯s actual strength recovering. Because he had forcefully burned the Phoenix Blood, he wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize the strength of the Phoenix me for three months, causing his overall strength to diminish significantly. With his current state, there was absolutely no possibility of him defeating Fen Juecheng.

    But Yun Che¡¯s expression remained iparably confident. The head on exchange had also let Fen Juecheng¡¯s heart give birth to fear. And in front of Fen Juecheng, he was not worried in the slightest and had instead quickly crippled Fen Juebi. It was clear that he was not afraid of angering him; on the contrary, it seemed as if he was trying to anger him on purpose. This infuriated Fen Juecheng to no end, yet made him even more cautious about daring to act without thinking. Not only did he not dare to advance, he waspletely on guard, and had even made preparations to withdraw at full strength, as to evade the chance of Yun Che suddenly attacking him.

    SNAP!

    Yun Che smashed down with his sword again, directly snapping Fen Juebi¡¯s left leg as well. Amidst Fen Juebi¡¯s blood-curdling screams, Yun Che slowly raised his head. A sneer and a provocative smile hung on his face... This smiling expression caused Fen Juecheng¡¯s scalp to feel numb for a moment. His body retreated backwards uncontrobly, and his sudden howl charged into the sky: ¡°Fortress Master Mu! What are you doing... Why haven¡¯t you attacked yet!!¡±

    Just as Fen Juecheng¡¯s voice fell, the snow diagonally above Yun Che suddenly became chaotic. Amidst the chaotic snowstorm, a silver colored spear shot out with an iparably terrifying screeching sound. Wherever the spear went, the snowstorm was roughly split open. From a distance, it was like a dazzling silver colored line that was drawn on a sky sealed with ice and snow.

    The aura of death brought along by the spear instantly made all of Yun Che¡¯s hair stand up.However, his expression was nevertheless, still iparably tranquil. Instead, the corner of his mouth curled into an evil smile as the Dragon Fault Sword easily swung down and suddenly smashed onto the ground.

    Boom!!

    Following Yun Che¡¯s strike, the snow on the ground rose in excess. Aside from the snow being raised, Fen Juebi¡¯s body had also been lifted. Before Fen Juebi, who was jolted into the air, had time to react, his chest was pierced through by a silver spear...

    This was a fatal strike from a Sky Profound expert, so how could its strength not be terrifying? Before Fen Juebi, who had been speared through the chest, had time to let out a wretched shriek, his body had immediately exploded open, bursting into more than ten lumps that scattered into the distance... The silver spear continued downwards, pierced through the after image Yun Che had left with Star God Broken Shadows, before burying who knows how deep into the ground.

 Chapter 253 - How do you want to die?

    <strong>Chapter 253 - How do you want to die?</strong>

    Heaven Basin Secret Realm, northwest direction.

    BOOM!!

    The mountain was directly blown apart, revealingrge chunks of soil and rocks that were buried under the snow and ice. ording to the previous experiences of those who entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, some unusual stones tend to frequently beid beneath the mountain.

    However, after blowing the mountain apart, Fen Moli did not advance. Instead, his entire body trembled and froze on the spot, and he wore an extremely ugly expression. The middle-aged man that was beside him immediately asked: ¡°Great Elder, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fen Moli¡¯s expression slowly turned iparably gloomy. The anger and murderous intent that were being released from his body caused the middle-aged man to tremble with fear. After quite some time, he then said with a low voice: ¡°Juebi... has died!¡±

    ¡°What!!¡± The middle-aged man eximed. Not even two hours had passed since they entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. Before they even reaped any rewards, they had instead received such a grievous news first. He asked in rm: ¡°Great Elder, you had left a soul imprint on Juebi¡¯s body. Who is it... Who is the one that had such nerve to actually kill Juebi!¡±

    ¡°It is Mu Tianbei!¡± Fen Moli tightly clenched both his fists, and nearly crushed his hand bones. Suddenly, he let out a punch, releasing a path of purple mes in front of him that directly blew the small mountain in front of him into rubble. A roar filled with extreme anger came from his mouth: ¡°Mu Tianbei!! There are no grudges nor enmity between you and my Burning Heaven n, yet you actuallymitted such an evil act. In the span of one month, I will definitely erase your Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress from the face of this world, forever!!¡±

    On the other side, Mu Tianbei descended from midair and looked towards the dismembered body of Fen Juebi that was all over the ground. His body spasmed a bit and his face turned ugly, as if he had swallowed a dead fly. Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression was ten times uglier. A face that was originally handsome and outstanding was now distorted to the point that even his biological mother would never be able to recognize it.

    Fen Juebi died... He had just used the existence of the soul imprint to threaten Yun Che, but now Fen Juebi died in the blink of an eye... He didn¡¯t even die in the hands of Yun Che, but died because of the fatal blow Mu Tianbei was preparing for Yun Che.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang....

    Light and brisk pping sounds echoed from the side. Yun Che had a face full of schadenfreude. His gaze shifted towards Mu Tianbei as he gratefully said: ¡°You are worthy of being called the Fort Master of Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress. That strike of yours is so fleeting, transcendent, and incredibly exquisite. This junior didn¡¯t know that you were still brooding over the sh he had with the Young Fort Master Mu from before, and still had some problems with it. Not only were you prepared to hit a person who was already down, you had the indifference of a bystander. You stuck by your actions and killed the second young master of the Burning Heaven n! This mind, this spirit, this boldness, makes this junior feel shame and admiration at the same time. I heard that Fen Juebi carried the soul imprint that Fen Moli left for him on his body. Right now, Fen Moli should already know about Fort Master Mu¡¯s impressive feat of having killed his n¡¯s second young master in one spear strike. He must be angered to the brink of life and death by now, hahahahahaha..."

    After Yun Che¡¯s sarcastic ridicules, he didn¡¯t forget to let out a burst of madughter. Mu Tianbei¡¯splexion went from clear to ck, then ck to white. The anger he held within his belly narrowly avoided exploding his stomach. He clenched his fists and angrily roared: ¡°Little junior! Young Burning n Master would naturally resolve this matter for this Fort Master. Death is close at hand, yet you are still able tough! Just watch as one of my strikes ruthlessly break the bones in your body!!¡±

    Mu Tianbei angrily rose, and charged toward Yun Che. His right hand became a w that grabbed straight towards the top of Yun Che¡¯s skull.

    Yun Che stood motionlessly in ce as he gazed at Mu Tianbei¡¯s approaching right w with ridicule. This reaction immediately made Mu Tianbei¡¯s heart waver as his movements slowed. But at this exact moment, an extremely cold air suddenly assaulted him from ahead. A few specks of cold bristles shot right toward his eyes and Mu Tianbei¡¯s figure stopped to grab those iing things which were in fact icicles that released a bone chilling coldness.

    But at the same time, a long strip of white ribbon shot out from within the wind and snow. It wrapped around Yun Che¡¯s waist and brought him flying along with it. On the other side of the long ribbon was the fine, snow white figure of a female!

    ¡°Qingyue?¡± Yun Che looked at Xia Qingyue, who had suddenly appeared. He never thought that the fourth person who was following him whom Jasmine mentioned... was actually Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say another word. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s crescent eyebrows furrowed tightly. She took Yun Che with her as she moved forward through the snowstorm at an extremely fast pace. Under these kinds of situations, the movements of other profound practitioners would be greatly hindered. For her, not only would there be no harm; on the contrary, she could draw strength from the ice and snow to quickly recover her profound strength. Therefore, even if she brought along Yun Che, her speed was still extremely fast, as the two quickly disappeared into the wind and snow.

    Mu Tianbei had also obviously recognized that it was Xia Qingyue. He flung off the icicles on his hands and did not pursue them. Instead, he stopped in ce and did not move for a long while. Only his expression was constantly changing.

    ¡°Fort Master Mu, what are you still standing there for! Quickly go, and kill him!¡± Fen Juecheng anxiously yelled.

    Mu Tianbei still made no movements. He breathed in arge breath of air and said: ¡°That person is Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue! When Yun Che was just by himself, I obviously wanted to get rid him to save trouble in the future! However, Xia Qingyue is by his side now. If I kill her, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s people will know! If news got out that I, the Great Fort Master of the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, killed Yun Che within the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, how can I still stand up!¡±

    ¡°Then go kill Xia Qingyue along with him!¡± Fen Juecheng said with a sinister face.

    ¡°Wuh... What?!¡± Mu Tianbei¡¯s was suddenly shocked. What kind of person was Xia Qingyue? She should be considered the most talented disciple in all of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s history. If by chance Frozen Cloud Asgard knew about it, then the issue would not be about whether or not he could stand up. Instead, the entire Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress would be Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s mortal enemy. Against their extreme rage, his sect¡¯s hundreds of years of foundation would be pulled up by its roots. The consequences were something he absolutely could not bear.

    ¡°Why is this something to hesitate about?¡± Fen Juecheng said with a loud voice: ¡°After killing those two, and once the secret realm closes, this matter would be top secret! The matter regarding my second brother, I¡¯ll exin it clearly to my Great Elder. If you let them go like this, the fact that you took action to kill Yun Che would spread out anyway. The reputation of you, Mu Tianbei, would suffer in the future just the same. You¡¯ve seen how very fiery Yun Che¡¯s temper was. You provoked him earlier and just now, you acted with the intent of taking his life. When he matures in the future, do you feel that your Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress would still have peaceful times? The ones to suffer would be more than just yourself."

    ¡°If you still can¡¯t think it through!¡± Fen Juecheng started to have a threatening voice: ¡°Then I won¡¯t feel like exining the matter regarding my second brother to my Great Elder... hehe. Do you want to make matters worse and kill me as well to make Burning Heaven n despise you even more?¡±

    Mu Tianbei¡¯s entire body froze. After a twitch of his face, the ice and snow beneath his feet suddenly rose up. He chased in the direction of where Xia Qingyue and Yun Che left like a hawk.

    ¡°Qingyue, you... why... are you here ...?¡±

    The speed of their pace was too fast. When Yun Che opened his mouth,rge amounts of wind and snow poured into his mouth. After making the effort for quite a while, he was able to finally ask a question, which had a very obvious answer.

    Xia Qingyue said nothing. It was unknown whether it was because she didn¡¯t hear it or that she was too worried about Mu Tianbei chasing up to them. She didn¡¯t dare to be distracted in the slightest.

    Earlier, before Yun Che had left, she quietly changed directions and followed behind him because she feared Yun Che would run into some danger. In an environment filled with wind and snow, it was very easy for her to conceal her aura. Therefore, whether it was Yun Che or Mu Tianbei, none of them found out that she was always in their vicinity. As for why she was unable to control herself from following him, she gave herself the reason that since Yun Che¡¯s injuries were caused by her, she was responsible for protecting his safety in this dangerous ce.

    Only, she didn¡¯t think that Fen Juecheng and Fen Juebi would take advantage of this situation to kill him, and expected the Sect Master ss Mu Tianbei even less!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyeballs shifted as his body tilted and his head fell into the ice and snow. Then, he was miserably dragged across the ice and snow by Xia Qingyue. She stopped right away and hurriedly asked: ¡°Are you alright? Hurry up and quickly get up! If Mu Tianbei catches up, it¡¯d be a disaster.¡±

    Yun Che straightened his upper body, shook the ice and snow off his head, and miserably said: ¡°Qing... Qingyue my wife, my internal injuries seemed to have worsened... I already... I already can¡¯t run anymore... You should leave... don¡¯t worry about me! The one he wants to kill is me... As long as you get far away from here, he won¡¯t do anything... to you... Cough cough cough cough...¡±

    Yun Che coughed for a while to forcefully cough out the ice and snow that had previously poured into his stomach.

    Xia Qingyue nervously looked back. Without caring about anything else any longer, she retracted the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, put her right hand under Yun Che¡¯s ribs, and supported him up: ¡°Hold onto me tightly... In this environment, it¡¯s not impossible for us to escape!¡±

    This time, Yun Che had indeed swiftly reached out to hold onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s soft and slim waist. Just by holding it, it was hard to imagine that this body, which was seemingly as weak as a willow, could unexpectedly release a heaven freezing, earth sealing power. Once Yun Che held onto it, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. It wasforting to the point that he almost let out a groan.

    Having her body touched and held by a male, caused a deep and peculiar feeling to sh within Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart. She immediately activated the full power of her Frozen Cloud Arts to use Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s exclusive profound movement skill, ¡°Frozen Fantasy Snow Dance¡±, and moved towards the north at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Juniors! Where are you running off to! Prepare to die!¡±

    Mu Tianbei¡¯s roars suddenly sounded from behind them. Xia Qingyue quickly looked back, only to astonishingly discover that within the wind and snow behind them, the figure of Mu Tianbei appeared, and was gradually approaching.

    Cold light concentrated within Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes. She extended her left arm and a ball of icy blue light danced about. The flying snow in an area of a few hundred meters around her all became under her control and flew towards Mu Tianbei.

    Bang!!

    After a huge sound, all the flying snow was easily dispersed by Mu Tianbei. Mu Tianbei was Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ Fort Master with a profound strength that had surpassed the fifth level of the Sky Profound Realm. His total strength seemed to not be inferior to Xia Qingyue¡¯s teacher, Chu Yueli. He was someone that Xia Qingyue had absolutely no chance of defending against. Even if she forcefully activated her Frozen Cloud Domain, it would basically be ineffective against him.

    At the moment, Yun Chefortably held Xia Qingyue and his hands rubbed her slender waist from time to time. He wasn¡¯t satisfied at all because Mu Tianbei stubbornly came and disturbed them as he chased closer when he got into a distance where he could attack them. Yun Che bore his teeth in quite a bad mood and lightly muttered: ¡°Jasmine, kill him!¡±

    Bang!!

    There was clearly nothing ahead of him, and Mu Tianbei, who saw that he would soon overtake Xia Qingyue and Yun Che, suddenly collided into an incredibly tough thing that made him dizzy. Only after he spun a few circles in midair did he steady his body. He shook his head and looked up front again, but any traces of Xia Qingyue and Yun Che had long since been lost. What calmly floated in front of him was a little girl clothed in a cute, red colored princess dress.

    Flying snow fell down in great packs and flooded every corner of the surrounding, but not a trace of snowkended on the body of the little girl. Mu Tianbei stared nkly for a long while as he looked at her, because this little girl was too refined; practically a hundred times more refined than the highest quality porcins dolls meticulously sculpted by the top artisans of the Blue Wind Empire. It was exactly this excessively refined little face that hung apletely grim expression which didn¡¯t match her age and lovely figure at all.

    She extended her finger which was more tender than snow and pointed towards Mu Tianbei. Her crystalline eyes emitted a bloody ray of light: ¡°How do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 254 - A Womans Heart

    <strong>Chapter 254 - A Woman¡¯s Heart</strong>

    ¡°Who... Who are you?¡±

    Mu Tianbei had never thought that there would evere a day where he would be frightened by a little girl, to the point where his entire body spasmed. For Jasmine, who was currently only in a half-soul form, her strength was not even ten thousandth of her normal form. However, to Mu Tianbei, it was still a nightmare-like pressure. Even though in front of him was just a little girl whose beauty could not be described, he felt as though he was looking at the abyss of death. Every part of his body was uncontrobly trembling crazily.

    Jasmine¡¯s tender lips slightly tilted, revealing an ice-cold light smile. ¡°This princess has already given you a chance to choose your method of death. Since you refuse to choose, then this princess shall choose on your behalf... Disappear!!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s small hand gently sliced the empty air...

    Bang!

    A gentle explosive sound rang. Before this sound could travel too far, it had already been submergedpletely into the snowstorm. In this slightmotion, Mu Tianbei¡¯s body instantly burst... To be more exact, his body was instantly broken down! His body broke down into countless of extremely small fragments, and then, these fragments continued to break down, and break down... and they broke down into fragments even smaller than dust, until the fragmentspletely disappeared. Not even a trace of his body was left... as it was taken over byplete nothingness.

    As she watched Mu Tianbei disappear in front of her eyes, Jasmine¡¯s expression waspletely indifferent. Her two hands held in front of her chest, and following the flipping of her palms, she cast a mystical profound formation. This profound formation spiraled at high speed, and disappeared within her chest. After that, Jasmine¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot.

    With Mu Tianbei nearing their backs, Xia Qingyue initially thought that they no longer had any possibility to escape. Just when she was about to forcefully open her Frozen Cloud Domain, she was surprised to feel that the pressureing from Mu Tianbei had suddenly disappeared. When she turned to look, she could no longer see Mu Tianbei¡¯s figure as well. Although she was surprised, she did not dare to stop even for a single moment as she brought Yun Che further and further away at an incredible speed... Unconsciously, she had already went past one ice mountain after another.

    Sensing that Jasmine had returned, Yun Che immediately asked. ¡°Is the deed done?¡±

    ¡°Do you really believe that he can escape alive under my hands?¡± Jasmine said snappily.

    ¡°... Then what about Fen Juecheng? Did you deal with him as well?¡±

    ¡°I only told you that I will help you kill a single person. I don¡¯t have the mood to care about some Fen Juecheng!¡±

    ¡°Shit... If Fen Juecheng isn¡¯t dead, then didn¡¯t I kill Fen Juebi for nothing!? He only has to tell Fen Moli, and whole world will know that I was the one who killed Fen Juebi! If that¡¯s the case, I might as well kill Fen Juebi personally with my hands back then!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem. What does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face cramped for a moment. He could only take a deep breath, and helplessly said. ¡°Never mind! Where¡¯s Mu Tianbei¡¯s corpse? Is it still at the ce where he almost caught up to us earlier?¡±

    ¡°I have already made sure that hepletely disappeared from this world. Forget about a corpse, not even a single speck of ash is left. What did you want to do with his corpse?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Yun Che almost leapt out of Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. ¡°Mu Tianbei is the Fort Master of the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress! The Fort Master, you know! There¡¯s definitely arge amount of sect treasures in his spatial ring, or he might even have some sort of world-shocking secret, and you actually made him to vanish just like that! It would have been great if you had casually sliced him into half, it would have saved you time and effort as well! Y-y-y-you... You will definitely be a spoiled woman when you grow up in the future.¡±

    Jasmine coldly snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have the capability to kill him yourself, and had me deal with him instead, so stop with all this nonsense!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had no words to rebut her with.

    Turning back to give another nce, Yun Che could only swallow down the thought of turning back to kill Fen Juecheng. In the vast snowfield, it was basically impossible to determine one¡¯s direction. When Xia Qingyue sprinted, she did not leave any trace, and even if there were some traces left behind, they would have already been covered by the snowstorm. The possibility of turning back to find them was basically none.

    ¡°Currently, I have already sealed my profound energy. In the next very long period of time, my strength will only be used to expel the poison, and it cannot be released outside. A seal like this is something I can¡¯t even remove myself. When you once again encounter some danger, just pray for the best.¡± Jasmine said, and her words were definitely not a joke. She had seriously sealed her own profound energy. However, a seal like this did not prevent her from circting profound energy, rather, it prevented her from releasing her profound energy outside her body.

    ¡°A very long period of time? How long is that?¡±

    ¡°It is a sealing profound formation that I casually casted, I don¡¯t know how long the seal willst either. The shortest is a single year, while the longest might be a few dozen years!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After continuously proceeding forward for more than two hours, and after confirming that Mu Tianbei would not be chasing after them, Xia Qingyue¡¯s mind finally rxed as she fell onto the patch of snow with Yun Che.

    As though he had been startled, Yun Che let out a ¡°Aiya¡± sound. His body was suddenly thrown forward. He instantlynded on Xia Qingyue¡¯s body and hugged her really tightly.

    After sprinting with her full strength for so long, arge majority of Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound energy was used up. She steadied her breathing for a moment, and then, neither lightly nor heavily, raised her hand to push away Yun Che, who was on her body. Then, she stood up, and her breathing had slowly calmed down as well. Her expression was even more calm, with not even a hint of emotions on her face.

    ¡°Stand up. There¡¯s no need to act anymore, I know that your internal injuries never acted up in the first ce.¡± Looking at Yun Che who she had pushed into the pile of snow, Xia Qingyue spoke with an indifferent expression.

    Yun Che stood up from the pile of snow and casually patted off the snow on his body. Just when he was about to speak up, he was suddenly stunned for a moment... Earlier, when Xia Qingyue had brought him to flee with all her strength, the veil on her face had long fell off somewhere along the way. A beautiful face, so absolutely beautiful to the point of causing people to hold their breaths, was revealed before him, at such a close distance. Her snow-dress fluttered, bathing within the snowstorm. A charm like this, even the legendary snow woman would pale inparison.

    Seeing that he did not say anything for a long while, and was instead looking at her own face while in a slight daze, Xia Qingyue reached out her hand to touch her own cheek. Only then did she realize that her veil had gone missing. Her brows slightly twitched. She nted her face to the side, and lightly asked. ¡°The reason why Fen Juecheng and Fen Moli wished to kill you, is because of Princess Cang Yue. But why did Mu Tianbei want to kill you?¡±

    Evidently, she had heard the conversation between Yun Che, Fen Juecheng and Fen Juebi. Yun Che regained his senses, slightly curled his lips, and said. ¡°Mu Tianbei had once invited me to join Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress, and even ridiculed the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Then, he was sent back by my ridiculingments, and I even harmed his core disciple, hence, he held a grudge against me... It was just something like that.¡±

    Xia Qingyue softly said. ¡°Mu Tianbei is number one in the Northern Passes, and no one would dare to offend to him. People like him would never tolerate even a little bit of offense thate their way, and I had heard from Master once that he had always been prideful and egoistic... People like him, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t offend them in the future.¡±

    ¡°I had never take the initiative to offend someone, all of them were the ones who came to offend me. It¡¯s just that I have learnt to never be polite and tolerate people who offend me.¡± Yun Che said without a care. Looking at the side-view of Xia Qingyue¡¯s perfect face, he smiled. ¡°Qingyue my wife, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here this time. Otherwise, I would have definitely died in Mu Tianbei¡¯s hands. But, you¡¯re my wife, after all, so I won¡¯t say thank you... Speaking of which, why were you nearby back then? You couldn¡¯t have seen that I had yet to recover from my injuries, was worried about my safety, and have been sneakily following after me, right?¡±

    ¡°I just happened to pass by.¡±

    Evidently, Xia Qingyue was not good at lying. When she said those words, her tone and demeanor was very unnatural. She shifted her gaze away as well, not wanting to make eye contact with Yun Che. She turned to the side, and coldly said. ¡°Mu Tianbei should have lost us, it¡¯s nearly impossible for him to think of finding you in this Secret Realm. Your injuries have already fully healed, and your profound energy has already recovered by at least seventy percent. It should be enough to fend for yourself in this ce. Take care.¡±

    After saying that, Xia Qingyue¡¯s snow-dress fluttered, and she was about to leave.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Wait a minute!¡± Yun Che hurriedly stepped forward, and blocked her front. ¡°You can¡¯t really be leaving like this, right? In truth... In truth, earlier, those words were used to fool Fen Juecheng, my wounds are basically not fully healed at all. At most, I¡¯m only fifty percent healed, especially my internal injuries, right now, they¡¯re still... Kuh kuh... Cough cough cough cough... My profound energy has only recovered by thirty percent at most, really... If, I¡¯m once again found by Fen Juecheng and Mu Tianbei, without you by my side to protect me, then wouldn¡¯t I... It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but to burden you to be a widow, how could I bear such a thing...¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful brows evidently twitched for a moment.

    ¡°Besides, we are a legally wedded husband and wife, and since we¡¯re husband and wife, we should live together on the same bed, die together in the same hole, share our blessings and depend on each in times of crisis. Now that I¡¯m currently troubled by various things, as my wife, shouldn¡¯t you do your part as what a wife would do, and take up the responsibility to protect me... Hey, hey! Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Back then, when Yun Che¡¯s meridians were crippled, facing Xia Qingyue who was too high for him to reach back then, he would frequently say these cheap words, causing her to feel angry and helpless. Currently, in terms of strength, Yun Che could notpete with Xia Qingyue, but in terms of persistence, Xia Qingyue was definitely unable topete with Yun Che. Hence, the two of them were basically six of one and half a dozen of the other. When Yun Che spoke with Xia Qingyue, naturally, he would not have any sort of scruples at all.

    Xia Qingyue did not bother to pay attention to what he was saying as she directly circled around him, and lightly stepped on the snow as she headed towards the north. Yun Che stood at the same spot, and said very resentfully. ¡°You can¡¯t... really be leaving me here alone like this, right?¡±

    Xia Qingyue did not answer. After walking very far away, she suddenly stopped her steps, and said with an extremely soft voice. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry and catch up to me.¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± Yun Che instantly grinned from ear to ear. With a slight tap underneath his feet, he caught up with Xia Qingyue¡¯s side swiftly... He did not look as though he had not fully recovered from his heavy injuries at all.

    The two of them headed northwards, and very quickly, they disappeared within the snowstorm.

    In regards to Xia Qingyue appearing and saving him, it was impossible for him not to feel grateful in his heart. Because the person he faced back then was Mu Tianbei, an extreme expert of the Sect Master ss. When Xia Qingyue saved him, she undoubtedly carried the same risk of dying under Mu Tianbei¡¯s hands, together with him. And, at the same time, he was very puzzled... When he encountered Xia Qingyue again at Heavenly Sword Vi, he could only feel indifference from her body. Not closeness, not rejection, not coldness, but just the form of indifference that he could extremely not bear at all.

    The few days after their marriage, he worked hard to nt his figure into Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart. But, such a long period of separation, was evidently enough topletely disperse his shallow figure in Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart. Also, to a certain degree, he believed that currently, in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes, he was nothing but a normal existence whom she was binded with a marriage certificate. Someone who could she do with, and could do without. But, today, when Xia Qingyue followed him to protect him, and came out to save him, he was once again confused... Hepletely unable to figure out what kind of ce he currently had in her heart.

    To a man, if there was something in the world that he would never be able to understand, it would undoubtedly be a woman¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 255 - Heaven Basins Enormous Beast (1)

    <strong>Chapter 255 - Heaven Basin¡¯s Enormous Beast (1)</strong>

    Yun Che and Xia Qingyue journeyed together just like that. The two of them were unquestionably the strongestbination among Blue Wind Empire¡¯s younger generation. The two of them continued straight north... To speak more precisely, they didn¡¯t know what directionid ahead of them either. Only boundless snow-covered ins and blizzard could be seen; there weren¡¯t any rewards, nor did they meet any danger. Not even half a silhouette of profound beasts was seen.

    Yun Che kept on chattering endlessly, asking Xia Qingyue various questions, and then self-servingly told her about Xia Yuanba¡¯s situation from back then to now. Xia Qingyue¡¯s response was always impably indifferent, and only asionally replied nonchntly. Her hands continuously waved, sweeping away the ice and snow on the ground, but never found anything throughout the process.

    ¡°Qingyue my wife, don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask me? Like... Have I been well after you left, what ces have I been to, and was I bullied by anyone...¡±

    ¡°With your personality, it would already be good if you didn¡¯t bully others; who could truly be able to bully you.¡± Xia Qingyue expressionlessly replied with her charming eyes looking toward the front. After that, the light in her eyes moved, and she finally voluntarily asked him a question: ¡°But I want to know, during this period of time, just how did you grow to such an extent?

    Xia Qingyue had finally taken the initiative to ask him a question. Yun Che¡¯s expression immediately became serious, and he spoke: ¡°This matter is my secret, and I absolutely would not tell other people. But since you are my wife, so that¡¯s a different story. Mn... I met a master, she allowed my profound veins to grow anew and also taught me a bunch of random things. Furthermore, I¡¯ve also had some special encounters during this period of time. That is how I came to be today.¡±

    ¡°Your Master?¡± A hint of surprise shed through Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes: ¡°To be able to bring you up to such a height within such a short period of time, your Master is definitely a supremely extraordinary person.¡±

    Yun Che waited for a bit, but didn¡¯t hear any further questions. He instantly said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me who this master of mine is?¡±

    ¡°That is your privacy, I have no right to probe.¡± Xia Qingyue replied with indifference.

    ¡°Mm...¡± Yun Che pondered a little, and said while smiling: ¡°This master of mine, indeed is a supremely remarkable being. But you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess just exactly why she is ¡°remarkable¡±. She is even more amazing than you imagined, and alsopletely changed my fate. However, she definitely isn¡¯t a good master. Because, to be precise, she didn¡¯t truly teach me anything, and had just always stuffed a bunch of things directly into my head. Then, she made meprehend and practice them myself. But I, as the disciple, had never disappointed her, alright? Everything she stuffed into me, I would alwaysprehend them in a very short amount of time. That¡¯s how the present me came to be.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you narcissist!¡± In his mind, resounded Jasmine¡¯s voice that was full of contempt.

    At this time, an entric feeling suddenly came from Yun Che¡¯s left hand¡¯s palm. He immediately lifted up his left hand, and shockingly discovered that his palm was currently shing with a green brilliance that belonged to the Sky Poison Pearl.

    This is....

    The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s reaction toward treasures!!

    And to make the Sky Poison Pearl react, it certainly wasn¡¯t just any ordinary treasure either. At the very least, it would be at the rank of the Star Concealing Grass.

    Aftering back to the Blue Wind Empire, the Sky Poison Pearl had a total of two detection reactions. The first time had discovered the Star Concealing Grass, and the second time had detected the existence of the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed. And this third time... the direction that the reaction pointed at, just happened to be directly ahead of them.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Qingyue saw that he stopped moving, and asked while turning her head back.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that we will have an enormous reward very soon!¡± Yun Che sped his palms: ¡°Let¡¯s go continue forward.¡±

    The blizzard did not have any hint of stopping, and it was unknown just how long this blizzard had been going on. The ice and snow under their feet also thickened to an unimaginable extent. The two of them continued traveling forward for more than four hours; the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s reaction was still there, but nothing was gained yet. This did not disappoint Yun Che, and the inside of his heart instead became even more excited... To make the Sky Poison Pearl have an reaction across such a long distance, the thing that it discovered must be no trivial thing! At the very least, it would be much more rare than the Star Concealing Grass!

    Just what would it be?

    The temperature of this ce was frighteningly low. After walking for so long under this sky and earth of ice, in order to defend against the acute cold, the profound energy expenditure speed was also extremely fast. Even for Yun Che, who had a body not inferior to a true dragon, this was also starting to be a little unbearable, so it could be imagined how much more unbearable this was for the other young profound practitioners with slightly weaker profound strength. He shrunk his neck a little as his gaze looked toward the front with care, and then asked on a whim: ¡°Qingyue my wife, your Master and Senior Master should havee here many times before, what rewards did they usually obtain?¡±

    Xia Qingyue thought for a bit, and said: ¡°Master hade to this ce twice before, and was rewarded plentifully every time. The first time, she acquired three pieces of Pure Cloud Jade and two Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Reishi; the second time, she obtained a chunk of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, three drops of Profound Spirit Jade Dew and a chunk of an enormous beast¡¯s bone. Master said that there are a total of three seasons here, and the season¡¯s characteristics are exhibited to an extreme. Amongst them, the most unlucky would be encountering winter. It is because the winter¡¯s blizzard would cover everything tightly, thus, it would be very difficult to obtain anything rewarding.

    Very unfortunately, Yun Che and Xia Qingyue encountered the cold winter with overwhelming flying snow on their first time entering the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. That¡¯s right, any and everything was tightly covered by the ice and snow. Let alone treasures, even a chunk of rock could not be seen.

    ¡°What is the best thing that someone who entered this Heaven Basin Secret Realm had found?¡± Yun Che asked. As he spoke till here, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Xia Qingyue also stopped right after, and slightly nodded: ¡°I don¡¯t know. If someone really found anything great, they normally would stay quiet about it. However, I had heard my Master bring up that more than four hundred years ago, someone had found a Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus in the Heaven Basin before.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus?¡± Yun Che had a surprised face. Out of all the grasses and herbs in the world, the ones that Yun Che did not know could be counted with one hand. Yet he had never heard his Master bring up the name Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. Today was actually the first time he had heard of it.

    Xia Qingyue slightly lifted her gaze, and slowly spoke: ¡°The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus is a type of sacred object that¡¯s recorded in my Sect¡¯s ¡¶Frozen Cloud Sacred Book¡·, and the other top Sects also has records of it. In the records, it is a sacred object gifted by the heavens, and is also a kind of object which shouldn¡¯t exist in the mortal world because it opposes the heavens. Legends say that one appeared long ago, and never appeared again afterwards. It only existed within the many records that spoke about it. Four hundred years ago, a Senior of the Xiao Sect had used Spirit Sound Transmission and told everyone who were in the Heaven Basin Secret Realm at that time that he found the ¡°Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡± which was exactly the same as in the records... However, those were hisst words. After he spoke those words, there was no further contact from him. He never could walk out of the Secret Realm, and fell there.¡±

    ¡°Sacred object gifted by the heavens¡±, ¡°Object that opposes the heavens¡±. All of these descriptive words that came from Xia Qingyue hinted at how shocking of an existence the ¡°Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡± was. Yun Che followed up and asked: ¡°Just how exactly does this ¡®Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯ oppose the naturalw? Don¡¯t tell me that one would be immortal after eating it or something?¡±

    ¡°...No one had actually seen it so everything about it are only from the records.¡± Xia Qingyue said with a light voice: ¡°I heard my Master say that after consuming the ¡®Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯, it could make someone without any profound strength step into the Earth Profound Realm in a day¡¯s time... With my current realm, if I were to consume the ¡®Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯, I could step into the Sky Profound Realm with a single step. Furthermore, the power hidden inside ¡®Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯ is extremely gentle, and absolutely would not cause a situation, where the person who consumed it cannot endure the change and be injured, to appear.¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s that amazing?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth flew wide open. To make someone without any profound strength at all to directly step into the Earth Profound Realm, and allow a profound practitioner of the Earth Profound Realm to enter the Sky Profound Realm, that the vast majority would not even dare to peek at, with a single step; it was simply hard to believe that there existed something like that in this world.

    If one could acquire it, one could climb to a height that others may not achieve even if they worked hard for their entire lives. The words ¡°object that opposes the heavens¡±, was not at all an exaggeration for it. And this kind of thing that breaks the bnce too much, should indeed, not exist in this world.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what does that ¡®Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯ look like?¡± Yun Che¡¯s hand tapped his chin, as his face revealed an extremely oddplexion. His gaze was also somewhat erratic.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s pink lips slightly opened, and said vividly: ¡°I have seen the records regarding ¡®Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯ before. It is muchrger than a normal lotus flower, and its diameter when blooming is as long as five feet. On its petals, is a somewhat entric light blue color...¡±

    ¡°...Is it a blue color like a blue crystal? Every single petal also had the luster of zed ss like crystals. The stamen in the center of the flower is a scarlet red, and even glows. The flower stem that supports it is also blue, a type of illusory blue that¡¯s much deeper than the petal¡¯s color...¡± Yun Che stared at Xia Qingyue, and spoke sentence by sentence with an odd expression.

    A hint of surprise condensed in Xia Qingyue¡¯s charming eyes: ¡°So you actually had seen the records about it before?¡±

    ¡°No no, definitely not.¡± Yun Che extended his finger, and probingly pointed behind her: ¡°What I am talking about, is that lotus flower behind you.¡±

    Xia Qingyue suddenly turned around. And then, her fragrant lips slightly opened, as her entire being froze there.

    In a ce no more than fifty steps away from them, appeared a light blue colored silhouette. That¡¯s right; that was a lotus, an enormous lotus flower. Its diameter was as long as five feet, it had an illusory blue colored jade-like flower stem and light blue flower petals that flowed with fluorescent brilliance. Yet its stamen was like a red colored starry sky that had gathered together, and shed with a mysterious and entric light.

    A lotus ought to bloom in the summer with a scorching sun, yet this lotus, had lofty bloomed within the blizzard. The wind howled and the falling snow flew about, so it would be difficult even for an ordinary person to stand upright under this kind of blizzard. Yet this lotus flower unyieldingly stood there; neither the petals or the stamen had the slightest of waver. It was as if none of its petals could possibly fall even if the blizzard was ten times stronger.

    Under the snow, the entirend was even submerged underneath. Yet only this lotus flower was not covered. On the petals, even a trace of the drifting snow could not be seen. In this world of overwhelming blizzard and snow, it became the only, and also the most blinding existence.

 Chapter 256 - Heaven Basins Enormous Beast (2)

    <strong>Chapter 256 - Heaven Basin¡¯s Enormous Beast (2)</strong>

    ¡°Emperor Awakening... Heart... Lotus....¡± Xia Qingyue waspletely stunned. That lotus flower in her sights and the ¡°Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡± from the records were exactly the same. None of the characteristics were any different. The color of its unique petal, its radiance, and furthermore, it was being battered by the elements, yet still had the attitude of arrogance towards all living things on heaven and earth. All of this proved that this was absolutely an extraordinary object. Only at this moment, Xia Qingyue had a look of disbelief in her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to think she could inadvertently and unexpectedly encounter such a divine existence from the legends and records.

    ¡°Could that really be the ¡®Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯ that you mentioned?¡± Hearing Xia Qingyue¡¯s disillusioned murmurs, Yun Che¡¯s expression was simr stirred in a peculiar manner... this was the one of the divine objects from legends, the heaven opposing lotus? Found just like this?

    So quaint? So simple? So lucky?

    Wait... Lotus flowers all bloomed in the water. The person who discovered the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus on the verge of the death four hundred years ago told everyone that when he discovered it, he was within the Heaven Basin... Could it be, that he himself and Xia Qingyue just happened to stepped onto the Heaven Basin... on the Heaven Basin which had frozen over?

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, it¡¯s exactly the same as the records.¡±

    Yun Che saw an extremely rare expression of excitement from Xia Qingyue¡¯s face. Such a divine object from legends just suddenly appeared right in front of their eyes. Let alone her, even Chu Yuechan would probably have difficulty maintaining herposure as well. Xia Qingyue took some steps forward and prepared to approach that blue lotus, but she was blocked by Yun Che¡¯s hands right way: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go near it yet. If that event from four hundred years ago is real; then, the one which that person discovered was perhaps this exact one! In other words, right now we are already standing on the Heaven Basin. After that person discovered it, he left behind a note before death... to state that it was extremely likely that a huge, hidden danger hid behind this lotus flower.

    Xia Qingyue withdrew her footsteps and slowly nodded. The rarer the object, the more likely it was protected by a powerful profound beast. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t because those profound beasts were looking out for its safety, but it was for the powerful strength it contained. It would nourish the growth of the profound beast and at a suitable time, the profound beast guarding it would consume it in order to advance its strength by leaps and bounds. Therefore, it would guard it with its life and absolutely did not let another person approach and touch it.

    ¡°Jasmine, are there auras of powerful profound beasts nearby?¡± Yun Che calmed down and asked Jasmine.

    But he waited a good while, but still did not hear a response from Jasmine.

    Yun Che shut his eyes and entered into the Sky Poison Pearl, but discovered that Jasmine peacefullyid down on her white jade bed with a tranquil look over her snow white face. Her hands intersected over her chest and formed a very strange gesture. Around her body, green light flickered from time to time.

    Could she be detoxifying herself?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t dare to bother Jasmine and exited from the Sky Poison Pearl. He then concentrated and spread his senses in all four directions, but was in fact unable to detect the existence of any dangerous auras. He then muttered hesitantly to himself: ¡°It¡¯s so empty here, if a profound beast was here, then I could probably spot it right away. Additionally, if we stepped into the Heaven Basin and the Heaven Basin had been iced over a long time ago, all the profound beasts would naturally be sealed under as well and would probably note out. If I think of it like this, then perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be as dangerous as we thought.¡±

    ¡°But still, it¡¯s still good to be careful. There could still be profound beasts hiding under the snow. If this Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was truly being guarded by a profound beast, then it would certainly be an extremely dangerous one.¡± Xia Qingyue raised her brows slightly.

    Yun Che sensed the situation around himself again and then stepped forward: ¡°Don¡¯t move from that spot, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Xia Qingyue followed beside him: ¡°Just in case there is a danger, us two can look after each other.¡±

    identally discovering this divine object from the legends, the two were nervous and excited at the same time. An object such as the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was absolutely not something ordinary people could discover, let alone obtained by ordinary people. The two slowly moved forward, and cautiously and carefully approached... Until both of them stood at a position within reach of the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, and still without any idents urring.

    The two then let out a long sigh of relief at the same time.

    Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was almost right in front of them. Looking at the iparably captivating petal and pistil, Yun Che rubbed his hands in unimaginable excitement ¡°Hehe, it looked like it wasn¡¯t apletely terrible misfortune to encounter winter here! The effect of the weather here on the profound beasts, especially the profound beasts in the Heaven Basin is much greater than it is on us.¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che reached out with his left and touched the blossoming Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xia Qingyue yelled at him to stop: ¡°If you wanted to pluck it off, you have to be careful. Plucking such a high valued divine object, the difficulty would be extremely high. If you¡¯re even the least bit careless, it would easily drain away a great deal of effect.

    ¡°You can be at ease about this, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a genius doctor.¡± Yun Cheughed with great self-confidence. With the Sky Poison Pearl, no matter the nt, he could seize it with absolute perfection. After plucking it, it would directly enter the Sky Poison Pearl and not even a trace of the power it contained would be lost.

    Yun Che softly nipped at the stem of the otherworldly blue flower with his left hand that silently released a green light. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and asked: ¡°Qingyue my wife, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll keep it to myself after pluck it?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes nted and with an indifferent expression: ¡°This Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was found by you, it should belong to you anyway. How does it concern me in any way?¡±

    Yun Che was suddenly startled. A peculiar feeling shed within his mind and he immediately stopped talking. A green light shed in his palms; then, the entire Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus disappeared into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was absolutely an extremely valuable treasure, but no matter how valuable it was, it was impossible for it to surpass the Sky Poison Pearl. Under the effects of the Sky Poison Pearl, the originally hard to pluck Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was plucked off by Yun Che with as much ease as the most ordinary of flowers.

    From discovery to approach, to sessfully plucking it, the entire process was incredibly smooth. Let alone risks, even an obstacle did not exist. It was simple to the point that it was somewhat abnormal. Yun Che smacked his hands and stood up. Just as he was about to speak, an iparably muffled sound like a roar originating from the endless abyss suddenly echoed past... The source of that sound seemed toe from underneath his foot. Then, a faint vibration urred beneath them that gradually intensified.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He grabbed Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands right away and muttered: ¡°Quickly, leave!!¡±

    The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was indeed not unguarded by a profound beast.

    A severe winter descended upon the Heaven Basin, so it froze over. As for this profound beast which stood guard by the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯ side all year round, it had entered deep hibernation on the bottom of the Heaven Basin. Since it did not sense Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s approach, it was still fast asleep then. However, once the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus had been plucked away, when its aura hadpletely disappeared, it had finally woken up, evoking a fury that surged to the skies.

    That was the most terrifying roar that Yun Che had heard in his two lives. The oppressing power that the roar contained practically crushed his spirit, as well as his five visceras and six organs. Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression was not any different from Yun Che¡¯s expression. They rushed into the distance at their fastest speed. Under their top speed, they traveled outwards past about six hundred meters in the blink of an eye. The vibrations underneath their feet gradually intensified at this moment, as if mother earth could copse at any moment.

    BOOM!!!!!!!!!!

    AWOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    A huge heaven crashing earth splitting sound echoed from behind Yun Che and Xia Qingyue, followed by a terrifying roar that was enough to burst heaven and earth.

    This roar suddenly shook Yun Che¡¯s brain into a nk state as he fell into the ice and snow together with Xia Qingyue. Then, they subconsciously looked back at the same time, and discovered the most shocking scene they had ever seen in their lives.

    The ground was entirely uplifted. The ice and snow that covered the ground and countless huge chunks of ice was lifted into the skies quite far away, until it reached an altitude they were no longer capable of seeing. Then, a huge wave of water soared into the sky... that¡¯s right, a wave of water! Yun Che¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong. They were stepping on the frozen Heaven Basin beneath them. The ice covering the Heaven Basin was over thirty meters thick, but was easily broken like thin sheets of paper. The basin water beneath them rose into mid air and became an incredibly tall tower of ice. Underneath the wave of water, an incredibly huge white figure rushed into the air until it leapt over a hundred feet high. Then, it heavilynded.... The sound it caused the instant that itnded was world-shaking. Theyers of ice in the surrounding was widely ruptured as well. One of the cracks reached right below Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s feet.

    This was an enormous beast thatpletely surpassed Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s imagination. It was around three hundred meters tall and white hair covered its entire body. It had a humanlike body and a vicious wolflike head with scarlet red eyes. When itnded, it was like a small mountain that blocked a huge amount of light from the heavens, and the aura it released, was way more terrifying than over ten thousand mountains. In front of its huge body, Yun Che and Xia Qingyue were as insignificant as two little flies. The distance they ran with their fastest speeds to escape, was covered by its feet in merely two steps.

    ..............................

    In between two icy mountains, Ling Yuefeng finally found his first reward from an ancient forest that wasn¡¯tpletely covered in ice and snow. Just as he was about to pluck that pitch ck Reishi, the sound of a profound beast suddenly echoed from the distance. The ce it came from was very far away, so the sound wasn¡¯t very loud, but it indeed shook Ling Yuefeng¡¯s entire body. His face showed an incredibly shocked expression, and even his soul was unexpectedly trembled by the roar that originated from faraway.

    ¡°This is... this is... the power of a Tyrant Profound Beast!!¡± Ling Yuefeng looked in the distance and an uncontroble fear loomed over his face.

    ¡°Inside the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, there was actually a Tyrant Profound Beast...¡±

    ¡°Wait! This cry is filled with anger! Could it be that someone stepped into its territory or provoked it?¡±

    While thinking about these things, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s expression kept changing. The power that this sound contained could send him, a Throne, into deep fear. He felt that the owner of this sound could destroy him effortlessly. Tyrant Profound Realm... a level never before seen in Blue Wind Empire, because in the history of Blue Wind Empire, there never was a true Overlord. ¡°Throne¡± was already the peak and limit of the Blue Wind Empire. Titles like ¡°Overlord¡± and ¡°Monarch¡± could exist only in the fantasies of Blue Wind profound practitioners. It was a level that they absolutely could notprehend and imagine.

    The person who offended this Tyrant Profound Beast, he would turn into dust particles in the blink of an eye... It was impossible for there to be a second oue.

    Ling Yuefeng subconsciously retreated two steps, and then flew towards that roar in the distance. Right now, he could only deeply pray that the ones who offended this terrifying Tyrant Profound Beast wasn¡¯t a part of his Heavenly Sword Vi.

 Chapter 257 - On the Brink of Death

    <strong>Chapter 257 - On the Brink of Death</strong>

    That roar transmitted an extremely terrifying pressure and prative power into every corner of the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. Itpletely overwhelmed the most powerful experts of the top ten sects with shock, and made each of them retreat from the source of the roar. They simultaneously thought that death would be inevitable, but none of them could have imagined that the people who encountered this terrifying profound beast were the two most talented people of the younger generation!

    Jasmine, who was concentrating all her energy on detoxifying herself, was suddenly startled by the terrifying aura. Her severe and astonished voice echoed within Yun Che¡¯s mind: ¡°What¡¯s going on? You guys actually provoked a Tyrant Profound Beast!¡±

    ¡°Tyrant Profound Beast?¡± Yun Che was terrifyingly rmed. The oppressing feeling that this incredibly huge beast gave Yun Che was far superior to that Emperor Profound me Dragon, but he never could have thought that this was a Tyrant Profound Beast, since the level of Tyrant Profound Realm was never before seen in the Blue Wind Empire! It was a fantastical existence only told in legends!

    The powerful pressure from the Tyrant Profound Beast caused Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s bodies to stiffen. Their five visceras spasmed and their heartbeats practically halted. To defend against a Tyrant Profound Beast or to escape from underneath its ws was undoubtedly just a crazed dream. Yun Che clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Jasmine! Is your strength trulypletely sealed off, and you can¡¯t utilize even a bit of it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine remained silent for a long time and furrowed her delicate eyebrows. She never could have thought that not long after she sealed off her profound strength, Yun Che would provoke such a terrifying guy. But ording to her, because she sealed herself, she could not unseal herself. The sole hope that Yun Che had to avoid this critical situation was alreadypletely broken.

    As matters stood, Jasmine was also beginning to have some regret.

    ¡°This time you are surely going to die.¡± Every one of Jasmine¡¯s words were incredibly solemn.

    ¡°No!!¡± Yun Che suddenly shook his head: ¡°I still don¡¯t want to die... I can¡¯t die!!¡±

    ¡°Qingyue... Let¡¯s escape quickly!!¡±

    Yun Che clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. He got up with incredible difficulty under that incredible mountain-like pressure. He grabbed Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands and fled away with all his might.

    ¡°ROAR!!!¡±

    Their movements invoked an angry roar from that huge beast. The giant beast lifted up its right arm and smashed downwards towards the direction they fled in...

    The sound of wind that whistled from behind Yun Che made him subconsciously turn around. That huge fist wasn¡¯t attacking them, rather it fell beneath that huge beast¡¯s own feet, but it still caused Yun Che¡¯s pupils to suddenly contract. He grabbed Xia Qingyue with one arm and used all his strength to leap high in the air. ¡°Burning Heart¡± opened, and following the crazy surge of profound power, a translucent barrier suddenly appeared around him and Xia Qingyue¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!¡±

    Boom!!

    Like a heavy hammer that came from heaven, it smashed the ground viciously, causing the entire Heaven Basin to vibrate. If it wasn¡¯t a state of severe winter right now, but a summer day instead, perhaps a great amount of the Heaven Basin¡¯s water would quake into the sky.

    Feeling a great danger from beneath him, Yun Che carried Xia Qingyue and leapt high in the air as he fiercely inhaled. Using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he instantaneously pulled even higher into the air. Then, he flipped over facing downwards with his back to protect Xia Qingyue with the front of his body.

    ¡°Yun Che...!¡±

    When Xia Qingyue cried from shock, it was immediately drowned out by the sound of that heaven shocking, earth shaking explosion.

    After all, this was an indirect attack from a Tyrant Profound Beast. Even though Yun Che had leapt high into the sky a long time ago, the shockwave from the impact of the attack was still something he was incapable of resisting. His ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± was instantly broken through and a chunk of broken ice and fine snowkes struck him on the back. Yun Che¡¯s eyes bulged outwards and his face suddenly turned deathly pale. An arrow of blood sprayed out from high up in the sky and a small bit ofnded on top of Xia Qingyue¡¯s clothes, dying her snow white cloud dress into a patch of red.

    Without the protection of ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡±, that single instant was already enough to kill Yun Che. He violently bit the tip of his tongue to prevent himself from fainting. He channeled his profound strength vigorously and activated ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± once again. However, this time, an extremely terrifying scene appeared within Xia Qingyue and his line of sight...

    They saw an iparablyrge head that was still more than thirty meters away from them, but it already covered their entire vision range. On its head were two eyes as scarlet as blood, and the two bloody eyes were focused entirely on them. Following that, it opened itsrge, deep as the abyss mouth towards them and spread forth an incredibly powerful suction force. The solid ice, the flying snow... and the embracing Yun Che and Xia Qingyue were absolutely incapable of resisting the suction force, so they flew toward the middle of that wide open mouth.

    Yun Che and Xia Qingyue suddenly shouted out instinctively, and Yun Che suddenly realized during this exact moment why the attack of the huge beast smashed the ground instead towards them. It was because that huge beast knew that Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus had been seized by them and was bound to be on their body right now. If it destroyed them, then the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus would be destroyed as well. However, if it shook them high in the air and sucked them inside its stomach, it was equivalent to swallowing that Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus that they had on their body!

    When he noticed this, a strand of hope shed across Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Under the tremendous suction force, Xia Qingyue and himself gradually neared that deep abyss like huge mouth; even if Xia Qingyue and himself used all their power, they still did not have even the slightest chance of breaking free. Yun Che unwaveringly stared forward while maintaining ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± with all his power. Both his hands embraced Xia Qingyue tightly, and he loudly yelled over and over again: ¡°Hold onto me tightly... Hold onto me tightly.. Don¡¯t let go... Hold onto me tightly!!¡±

    Before Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes, everything suddenly became pitch ck as therge mouth of that enormous beast finally closed.

    The sound of the wind still whistled beside their ears. The moment they entered inside the mouth of that huge beast, Yun Che felt himself enter a dark and icy purgatory which possessed a freezing sensation that dug into his heart and pierced his bones. The temperature of this huge beast¡¯s body was unexpectedly much lower than being within the Realm of Heavenly Snow Invocation. Under those huge impulsive movements, his body unceasingly collided with the surrounding as they rapidly advancing forward. In the darkness, he experienced countless canyons and incredibly long tunnels. He closed his eyes and maintained ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± with all his strength during this process, because this was the only thing they could rely on to not be smashed to bits during these courses of events.

    An unknown amount of time passed by and the impacts had finally ended. Theynded in an incredibly solid surface and finally stopped moving.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡±, which he had maintained for all this time, silently disappeared.

    After it had been calm for awhile, Xia Qingyue finally opened her eyes. She realized where she was, but she was incapable of believing that she was still alive... Furthermore, apart from her slightly aching body, she was not injured in the slightest.

    She raised her eyes and saw a empty space around her. Then she extended her right hand and a lump of illusionary blue light condensed in her palm, slightly illuminating an empty area of ten meters around her.

    This should be the stomach of that enormous beast, but the incredibly strange thing was that this ce did not seem like the interior of a profound beast¡¯s body at all. It was actually more like an icy cave. The floor was incredibly hard and icicles both long and short suspended in the surrounding. The air here was extremely foul, making it hard to breathe. The temperature was lower than what she could have imagined. Even with the seventh stage of the Frozen Cloud Arts, and an intimate connection with the water element, Xia Qingyue was still feeling slightly ufortable.

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯re okay right?¡±

    Xia Qingyue called out gently, but she did not hear a response from Yun Che for a long time. Xia Qingyue moved her hands down to let that weak blue light shine on Yun Che¡¯s body, but she discovered that his eyes were half shut and hisplexion was deathly white like paper. A smudge of blood slowly extended from the corner of his mouth... When she touched his body, the only thing she felt was an ice-cold sensation.

    Xia Qingyue quickly knelt beside his body. Her palms pressed against his stomach and her voice became more panicky: ¡°Yun Che, are you still okay?¡±

    When she checked the flow of his internal energy, Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands distinctively shuddered. Because at this moment, his internal energy was as weak... as an infant¡¯s.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly opened up a bit. His face exposed an incredibly faint smile: ¡°So... great... we¡¯re both... alive...¡±

    It took him a great amount of effort to say these few short words.

    Under the enormous beast¡¯s earth-quaking fist, Yun Che suffered an extremely severe injury, but he didn¡¯t have time to stabilize his energy and had to forcefully maintain ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun.¡± ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± wasn¡¯t a normal profound technique, but an explosive technique of the Evil God. Although it was an explosive defensive technique, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary defensive barrier, but a defensive skill that could only be utilized for a short moment to save his life. With each breath that ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± was active, the consumption of profound strength was equivalent to an activation of ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡±.

    From being shaken into the sky until they werepletely sucked into the stomach of the huge beast, a total of thirty breaths had passed by. During this period of time, ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± had to be continuously maintained; otherwise, he and Xia Qingyue would have met their deaths a long time ago. The thirty breaths of activation had a huge consumption that an ordinary person would have difficulty imagining; furthermore, this consumption was still in a state where Yun Che suffered a severe injury.

    Now, he finally calmed his energy, and his internal injuries had also intensified by many times. His profound strength waspletely exhausted without even a trace remaining.

    His internal injuries were incredibly severe, and he did not have even the slightest bit of profound strength tobat the cold. Every second in this frighteningly low temperature deprived Yun Che of a great deal of life force. He felt like his body was pierced by a myriad of needles, and very quickly, the ice cold sensation he felt disappeared bit by bit until he gradually lost all feeling of his body.

    He smelled the taste of death and it was the first time he was this close within reach of it.

    Xia Qingyue took her hands away from Yun Che¡¯s body. Her eyes became confused: ¡°Yun Che, you..."

    ¡°Qingyue... don¡¯t say anything... listen to me...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing became incredibly weak. The temperature here caused both his hands, legs, and body to be frozen stiff in this short amount of time. Both his eyes had also lost all color. He was able to speak because he relied on his strong and unwavering consciousness, but he knew that thisst bit of consciousness could disappear at any moment...

    Death came too fast and sudden.

    ¡°Qingyue... good thing... nothing happened to you... I should... die any moment now... After I die... don¡¯t... take care of me... You don¡¯t fear cold... perhaps it¡¯s possible... escape from here... even if this... huge beast... is even more frightening... you have to... use all your strength... to escape...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che! Don¡¯t talk anymore! You can¡¯t die that easily... If you want me to leave, we have to leave together! You won¡¯t die!¡±

    This cmity was too sudden, and it caught herpletely unprepared. Yun Che¡¯s internal injuries were incredibly severe. His five visceras and six internal organs were practically all smashed apart. His life force was incredibly weak and it was possible that it could disappear in the next second. She knew how he suffered such a severe injury. She also knew why he was so weak right now... When they were shaken into the sky, his back faced downwards to bear all the force of the impact and left her without the slightest bit of injuries. From the moment they were sucked into that enormous beast¡¯s mouth until theynded here, that incredibly terrifying force was something that even her most powerful ice crystal defense could not withstand, but that barrier that constantly protected them blocked all the impact... That was without a doubt, an extremely tough and resilient barrier. With such an incredibly powerful barrier, one could imagine just how much power it consumed.

    Except, Yun Che was already unable to hear her voice. His eyes were still half open, but not a trace of light remained. His four limbs, body, cheek, hair... Was alreadypletely covered by ayer of ice. Underneath thatyer of ice was an ice-cold body that was on the verge ofpletely burning out its entire life force.

    ¡°Qingyue...¡± He softly muttered: ¡°If we meet again in the next life... be my wife again... okay... because... this life... I still have notpletely conquered you... I... am not satisfied...¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s body shook and her vision became fuzzy all of a sudden.

    Both of Yun Che¡¯s eyes lost their final traces of focus and spirit during this moment. His entire body became still. Only his throat moved ever so slightly to say the words that came from his soul...

    ¡°Grandfather... Little aunt...¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Xueruo... Jasmine... I¡¯m...sorry...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... I¡¯ming for you... Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er...¡±

    His final mutters were as weak as a breeze, until itpletely faded away... Then, a shining drop of blue starlight descended from Xia Qingyue¡¯s face and lightly struck hispletely stiff lips.

 Chapter 258 - Finding the Hope of Life in Despair

    <strong>Chapter 258 - Finding the Hope of Life in Despair</strong>

    Xia Qingyue touched her own cheeks and felt her ice cold tears.

    She was stunned in ce, because she couldn¡¯t believe that she was shedding tears.

    Things such as tears were too unfamiliar to her. After she wept that one time when she was four, she never shed a single tear again. Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Frozen Heart Arts made her calm under any circumstance; no happiness, grief, sorrow, or anger. Under the Frozen Cloud Arts, her heart was always cold and effective. Practically nothing could invoke a tremble in her heart... Apart from when she faced Yun Che.

    ...And only when she faced Yun Che.

    She did not understand the reasoning behind this either.

    But at this moment, after touching the tears on her own face, she finally came to a conclusion...

    Her jade white hand slowly hung down and lightly touched Yun Che¡¯s face. Her line of sight had already became fuzzy because of her tears. In this fuzziness, what she saw wasn¡¯t a frozen stiff face, but a face that was sometimes unwavering, sometimes apathetic, sometimes overbearing, and sometimes smiling...

    In her world, Yun Che was a very special existence. It was not only because they were husband and wife, but also because he was different from all the other men she had met... Those other men were either terrified and couldn¡¯t look her in the face in front of her, or tried too hard to put on a guise of an elegant noble, but were still unable to hide their lecherous eyes, which disgusted her. Only Yun Che... was able topletely be himself in front of her. Even when he was in his most dire straits, he did not feel the slightest bit inferior to her. He was so incredibly mysterious that it felt like she wanted topletely understand everything about a man for the very first time. Sometimes, he was so calm that it amazed her, sometimes he talked and acted like a child, and sometimes he acted like a scoundrel... But she was able to instill every one of his aspects into her heart, and then identally recalled them one time after another...

    Only, she was a person who was destined to chase after the peak of the profound road. To achieve this height, she was willing to let go of everything and naturally expel those images which were subconsciously imprinted in her heart...

    Except, in this world, not everything was controble through willpower alone.

    After the first tear dropped, her eyes became stream that overcame all its obstacles. Streaks of tears flowed down uncontrobly and quickly moistened her entire face.

    ¡°Yun Che... You don¡¯t need to wait for the next life... In fact... on the Sword Discourse Arena, when you defeated me, you had already conquered me...¡±

    ¡°No matter how much I meditate... I couldn¡¯t genuinelypletely seal away all of my emotions. My constant indifference was merely my own selfish way of escaping...¡±

    ¡°At that time, for the sake of opening all of my profound entrances, you used more strength than you could bear and almost permanently damaged yourself. If not for you, the Xia Qingyue today would not exist... You have fought with all your might on the Sword Discourse Arena only for the sake to prove that you are qualified to be my husband. You would rather use extra energy and intensify your internal injuries to divert the direction of your attack than harm me... And right now, you protected me for my sake again, with all your strength and life force... You¡¯re obviously very smart, but do you actually believe after doing all this for a girl... that there would still be a girl who wouldn¡¯t be conquered by you...¡±

    Xia Qingyue slowly stood up and ced both her hands on her chest. She shut her eyes and lightly said: ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯re the man who I, Xia Qingyue, had married. How can you just die like this... As a husband, you did many things for me, and I never bore any responsibility as your wife...¡±

    ¡°At least this one time, I want to let you know... I, Xia Qingyue... am willing to be your wife...¡±

    A dim ray of blue light emerged slowly from Xia Qingyue¡¯s body and gradually became more concentrated. Its illumination made this ice-cold area seem extra illusionary. These blue lightssted a long time until Xia Qingyue drew it out and gathered all of it into both her hands, and condensed it into gaudy, icy bristles of blue light within her jadelike hands.

    Xia Qingyue gently stooped down andid both her hands over his stomach. She had a bewildered expression as she silently watched the blue light flow out like water onto Yun Che¡¯s stomach enter within his body bit by bit... Very quickly, ayer of dim blue colored halo of light appeared over the surface of his body.

    When the light dimmed, a weak and gentle light illuminated the incredibly tranquil face of Xia Qingyue. She lightly shut her eyes. At this very moment, she was indescribably beautiful.

    ........................................

    Yun Che had already fallen into the abyss of death. Before the moment his consciousness hadpletely faded, he believed that he would never wake up again.

    But under the abyss of death, he suddenly started sensing the existence of his body. The ice cold sensation on the surface of his body became clearer and clearer, and was no longer as unbearably cold as before...

    Did I arrive in an icy hell?

    ...Before he died, he killed many people; after death, he was going to go to hell no matter what...

    Yun Che felt a sharp pain slowly being transmitted from his chest that made his consciousness be increasingly awake. Little by little, he opened his eyes and barely caught a glimpse of a few weak rays of blue light.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, hmph! You didn¡¯t die even like this, your life is really tenacious.¡±

    The sound of Jasmine¡¯s voice echoed by his ears. Although the her voice was panting with rage, it was still unable to conceal the sound of joy and relief.

    ¡°I... didn¡¯t die?¡± Yun Che made great effort to open his eyes and said with a tone of disbelief. Although his internal organs were still in pain, it wasn¡¯t like the shattering pain from before. The air was ice-cold, but it was no longer a bone-piercing cold. On the contrary, a feeling of warmth spread over the surface of his body. His five senses had been restored to normal and his four limbs had also regained their sensations. His originallypletely exhausted body had also regained some strength.

    ¡°You should have died, but that girl gave all of her profound strength to you, sealed your internal injuries and isted you from the cold air, so that you can temporarily regain consciousness. However, this is the inside of a Tyrant Profound Beast¡¯s body, it¡¯s simply impossible for you two to leave. Therefore, you two will still die in the end... The only difference is that the order is inverted. She is going to die before you.¡±

    It was... Qingyue?

    Her profound strength... she gave me all of it?

    Yun Che¡¯s was astonished. He clenched his teeth and suddenly supported himself up. Under the weak blue light, he saw Xia Qingyue peacefully crouching over his body. Her snow white face was incredibly calm and peaceful without a trace of emotion, but it had a slight trace of an iprehensible satisfaction.

    ¡°Qingyue! Qing....¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hand touched Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand. Then, he withdrew it like lightning with a look of horror on his face. Because she cultivated in Frozen Cloud Arts, Xia Qingyue¡¯s body was slightly cold already; however, it wasn¡¯t a freezing cold, but a rather refreshing cold. But now, Xia Qingyue¡¯s body was as cold as profound ice.

    ¡°She used all her profound strength to moderate your internal injuries, help you withstand the cold, and restore your vitality. She doesn¡¯t have any profound strength left to protect her own body and simply cannot withstand the cold air here. If it wasn¡¯t for her body being ustomed to the frigid cold all year round, then she might have already froze to death before you woke up. However right now, she is at herst breath... This is an ice attributed Tyrant Profound Beast, the cold air within its body is severe. It is simply something you two cannot hope to resist!¡± Jasmine said coldly with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Qing... yue...¡±Yun Che got up with great difficulty and slowly touched Xia Qingyue¡¯s cheeks with his hands... His movements were very very soft since the Xia Qingyue right now was like an icy beauty that would break on contact. It made one¡¯s heart ache and suffocate.

    She, who was obviously cold and detached towards him from the start was willing to quietly protect him before his severe injuries had healed, and when he met great danger, was willing to leave with him... Now, she was willing to risk her own life in order to save him.

    He never understood why she was cold and indifferent towards him all the time, but right now, he clearly saw through her true intentions under the surface of that frozen exterior.

    ¡°Qingyue! Wake up quickly... Qingyue... Wake up!¡±

    He gently shook Xia Qingyue¡¯s upper body and worriedly shouted for her to get up. He immediately had an idea and took out arge pile of clothes from within the Sky Poison Pearl andid them over Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire body until all his own clothes had been taken out... And in the end, even took out the Jasmine¡¯s pink bed sheet to wrap them tightly over Xia Qingyue¡¯s body.

    Only, the temperature here was too terrifyingly low. The cold air permeated Xia Qingyue¡¯s body like a nightmare and gnawed away more and more of her remaining life force.

    ¡°Not good... I must leave. Only death awaits here... Have to leave!!¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth with all his might and tried to get up. A sharp pain transmitted from his chest. His back and his rigid limbs weren¡¯tpletely listening to all of his orders, and made him fall down ruthlessly again. Before he struggled one more time, he suddenly discovered that in this pitch ck darkness, in addition to the blue glow on the surface of his body, there was another strand of green light.

    Yun Che rapidly raised his left hand and shockingly saw the Sky Poison Pearl was glowing with an illusory ray of green light.

    This was the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s detection light, and the flickering green light was especially strong, proving that it the thing it discovered was so close to him that it was only a few steps away!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there is actually a treasure hidden inside here?¡± Yun Che said subconsciously.

    Jasmine appeared and looked at Xia Qingyue, then looked at the shining Sky Poison Pearl and coldly said: ¡°This ice attribute profound beast is able to open its mouth and swallow half a mountain. Swallowing an extraordinarily precious treasure is not strange at all.¡±

    Yun Che gasped for breath with all his strength and reached out to point forward: ¡°Jasmine, can you go take there and take a look at what the Sky Poison Pearl found... After all, the Sky Poison Pearl is emitting a very strange light time time. Not only is this time¡¯s light intense, the frequency it is flickering at is also very high. Perhaps it¡¯s something that it doesn¡¯t usually find.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dying soon, why do you still care about some strange treasure?¡± Jasmine¡¯s small and exquisite brows locked in ce as she said somewhat angrily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about some strange treasure... Rather, I care about any possible traces of hope!¡± Yun Che crudely gasped for more air and said: ¡°There is nothing on me that can help Qingyue and I leave this ce... Right now, the only thing that can save Qingyue and me is only some sort of teleportation thing... Just in case...just in case what if that precious treasure actually had a space attribute!?¡±

    ¡°Naive! Do you truly believe there are such coincidences in this world?¡± Jasmine mumbled to herself, but still walked towards the direction that Yun Che pointed in. Her exquisite and delicate red figure quickly entered the darkness... Shortly after, Jasmine suddenly let of a cry of surprise from up ahead.

    Yun Che¡¯s mind suddenly trembled. Something that made Jasmine cry out in such rm absolutely had to be some extraordinary object. He eagerly asked: ¡°What did you find? Is it actually a treasure with space attribute?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice echoed through in a peculiar way: ¡°Your life is truly tenacious to the point that makes me jealous! Although it¡¯s not the the precious treasure with space attribute that you wanted, it could still protect you against death... It¡¯s no wonder that an ice attribute Tyrant Profound Beast could appear here. So it actually swallowed it into its stomach! All year round, it had been absorbing its overflowing power... Yun Che! Catch, then swallow it!¡±

    Under the half excited, half serious Jasmine¡¯s voice, an azure blue speck of light flew out from the darkness andnded in the middle of Yun Che¡¯s palm.

 Chapter 259 - Another World

    <strong>Chapter 259 - Another World</strong>

    This was a very small bead the size of an ordinary ss ball that sparkled all over like a sapphire; however, the rich rays of blue light it emitted was much stronger than a sapphire, making it shine like little star. When Yun Che grabbed it, it seemed as though it had suddenly awakened from its slumber. Suddenly, it released an incredibly intense azure blue light that shrouded Yun Che¡¯s entire body inside.

    ¡°This is...¡± The azure blue ray of light was rich and enchanting, illuminating every corner of the ce. Yun Che brought it in front of his eyes and looked at it in a stupor. At this moment, a violent turmoil suddenly transmitted from within his exhausted profound veins ¡ª¡ª that was a turmoil of excitement that spurred his stiff body¡¯s blood and mind. At this moment, a strange sensation attacked Yun Che¡¯s heart... He had a incredibly calm sensation when holding the azure blue bead in his hand. It felt as if something that should have originally belonged to him, had finally returned to his side.

    And this feeling wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him. This same feeling emerged when he obtained another object. His memories suddenly returned to the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range ¡ª¡ª me Dragon¡¯s cave ¡ª¡ª that red colored ¡ª¡ª Evil God¡¯s fire seed!

    ¡°Why are you still distracted, eat it quickly! Aside from the attribute, its aura and the fire attribute Evil God¡¯s seed you had eaten that time, should be exactly the same! This is clearly the Evil God¡¯s water seed that was swallowed by this big guy into its stomach; thus causing the existence of this ice attribute Tyrant Profound Beast!¡±

    Jasmine judged by relying on its aura, but Yun Che¡¯s sensation was more urate than Jasmine¡¯s. He waspletely sure that this and the Evil God¡¯s seed at that time in the me Dragon¡¯s cave, were exactly the same! After ncing at Xia Qingyue, whose life wasing closer to its end with every passing moment within this icy cold ce, he stuffed that azure blue colored bead into his mouth, and swallowed it.

    Instantaneously, Yun Che¡¯s profound veins was suddenly put into a state of violent turmoil. The surface of his body suddenly emitted azure blue rays of light. These rays of azure blue light hadpletely engulfed Xia Qingyue¡¯s light blue colored profound strength that she gave him. Afterwards, like a lump of azure blue me, the surface of his body began to ignite.

    The icy cold sensationpletely disappeared. Yun Che closed his eyes and his entire body was full of unspeakable coziness. The azure blue light on his body became increasingly rich and gradually spread to Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. In a split second, the ice crystals that covered Xia Qingyue¡¯s body disappeared without even going through the process of melting. All the icicles in the surrounding areas which had been touched by the blue light disappeared as well. The extremely frightening cold air within the Tyrant Profound Beast¡¯s body was unexpectedly unable to exist underneath the azure blue radiance.

    During the frantic turmoil of his profound veins, a profound strength that seemed to havee out of nowhere rapidly surged forth. His profound strength in his originally exhausted profound veins began to recover at a rapid pace... With the warm strength that came out of nowhere, his practically broken internal organs were also healing at an amazingly quick speed.

    The profound strength within his profound veins gradually increased and reached its capacity, yet it still did not stop...

    A soft sound rang, and Yun Che heard a faint noise of something breaking. At this moment, the sensation that a hurdle had been directly ovee was transmitted from his profound veins. The blue rays of light that had shined for a long time over his body had also finally burned out at this time.

    During that split second, Yun Che clearly felt as though his profound veins had evolved. The profound strength it held condensed into such a density that he could hardly believe. His perception of his own body and his surroundings also changed immensely. His entire body, soul, and profound veins were all suddenly reborn and became anew...

    Yun Che raised his head and slowly exhaled. A sudden surge of profound strength many times more tyrannical than what he had before dispersed from his body! The aura of this kind of profound strength had already broken through the True Profound Realm, and stepped into Spirit Profound Realm! Even his internal injuries had all healed!

    Yun Che silently inspected his interior and he saw his originally crystal-like body so vividly that it seemed as if it was see-through. His original profound veins which were as crimson as mes were now transformed into a mix of scarlet and blue. Each of his fifty four profound entrances all flickered alternatively in blue and scarlet rays of light. Not only his profound veins, even his channels, sma, and cells all had a hint of an azure blue to them now.

    The scarlet and the blue colors weren¡¯tpletely separate, but they weren¡¯tpletely fused either. They were somewhere in between, all mixed up in a mess without repelling each other in the mess, without intruding upon each other¡¯s independent existences.

    What Yun Che consumed was indeed the water seed that the Evil God originally left behind.

    When he ate the fire seed back then, Yun Che¡¯s profound veins gained a fire attribute and gained the ultimate affinity with the fire element. He was also able to to control fire to a certain degree, and could not be harmed by fire in any shape or form.

    Now that he consumed the water seed, Yun Che¡¯s profound veins gained both water and fire attributes. In nature, water and fire were two ipatible elements, but these two attributes coexisted perfectly within the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins.

    At the same time, what Chu Yuechan left behind that time, the Frozen Cloud Arts that had to be sealed up because of ipatibilities with the fire attribute profound veins, had alsopletely awakened!

    Yun Che opened his eyes and rubbed his hands. An azure blue barrier spread outwards topletely iste Xia Qingyue¡¯s body from the cold air outside. The miraculous power of the Evil God hadpletely healed all of his injuries, restored all of his profound strength, and let him breakthrough from the True Profound Realm right into the Spirit Profound Realm. All of his nervousness, apprehension, and worries had alsopletely faded away, as his heart became iparably tranquil... Because his soul had also risen to a higher level.

    Yun Che extended his hand. With a thought, a small chunk of ice crystal solidified in his palm. Then, this piece of ice crystal became water, then snow, then into mist... Using just his thoughts, he was able to change its form however he pleased. Now, his body waspletely familiar with the water element. Along with fire, any form of water attributed power were also unable to harm him anymore.

    Jasmine returned to his side. Although her expression was unwavering, the burden in her heart had been lifted: ¡±You really do possess some powerful luck. For the sake of finding the Evil God¡¯s seeds, I came to the Profound Sky Continent, but didn¡¯t find anything. But, within a span of less than two years, you already came across two seeds! Especially this seed which appeared at such an incredibly fortunate time! The Evil God¡¯s seeds contains powerful elemental strength. Right now, not only can you control the water element, you also gained an absolute immunity to it. The cold air here is nowpletely harmless to you!

    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean I can get out alive!¡± Yun Che sped his hands tightly. His eyes shifted toward Xia Qingyue¡¯s body which still had an incredibly weak aura and was still as cold as before: ¡°I have to take her and leave this ce as soon as possible! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for her to continue on.¡±

    At this moment, a buzzing sound rang within Yun Che¡¯s mind. Then, an incredibly old and distant voice that felt like it came from an ancient era sounded.

    ¡°Sessor of my powers... You are finally here...¡±

    This voice is... is...

    Yun Che quickly shut his eyes. As he concentrated his mind, he tried to respond with his thoughts: ¡°You¡¯re... the Evil God?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... the seed you had just consumed... contains a fragment of my soul that I left behind... I waited many many years within this small world... and finally waited until your arrival...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart stirred and and then blurted out his thought: ¡°Could it be, that the small world that I¡¯m in right now is something you established back then?¡±

    The old voice gently said: ¡°Correct... except... this isn¡¯t important... the seeds I left behind has already gotten a new owner... this trace of soul...will also soon disappear... Sessor of my powers... rx your mind... steady your breathing... let me take a look at your memories... let me understand with thest bits of my power... what I can do for you...¡±

    Yun Che did not resist, and did not stay on guard either. Hepletely rxed his mind, and allowed this insignificant strand of power invade the sea of his consciousness... A few breathster, this strand of power then pulled out from within his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this...you¡¯re only an ordinary human... yet you possess an extraordinary fortune and fate... Your experiences tells me... that you¡¯re a qualified sessor... I have much expectations for your future... only... it¡¯s destined that it¡¯ll be impossible for me to see your future... Your strongest wish right now... is to leave this dangerous ce... I¡¯ll use the final bits of my power to fulfil this wish of yours... and also send you to a special ce...¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of ce the ¡°special ce¡± that the old voice mentioned was, leaving this ce was already enough to make him almost mad with joy: ¡°Thank you! My wife¡¯s current condition is really dangerous. if we stayed here any longer, it would put her life in danger! Please, send us away from here as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°I understand...but there is no need to thank me... You have inherited my powers... which means you are also destined to inherit my mission... The one who should say thank you... should be me... Your future... is destined to exceed your imagination... Continue to be stronger... this is your only choice... Now then... go... But that ce... you two can only stay for twenty four hours there... After twenty four hours... you two will be taken back to this small world...¡±

    Mission?

    Evil God¡¯s mission?

    The old voice disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sea of consciousness; then, the space where he was with Xia Qingyue suddenly distorted. He embraced Xia Qingyue tightly and disappeared with her into the twisted space.

    ..........................................

    A wave of cool and refreshing air mixed with the faint scent of flowers and the fragrance of soil assailed their nostrils.

    Dark green grass, a small running river, and trees of various height and width were unevenly distributed everywhere. This was the scene that Yun Che saw after he opened his eyes. But this scene that couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary, was extremely precious right now; it made him breath out a long sigh of relief, and then carefully lowered Xia Qingyue who was in his bosoms.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire body was still ice cold and unconscious. Her aura was still delicate, but this change of environment alleviated a great deal of tension from her serene face. Yun Che quickly took out his most effective and mild Small Dewdrop Pellets, and put it inside of Xia Qingyue¡¯s mouth. His left hand pressed above her heart. He used his profound strength to protect her life, and then dispersed the cold air within her body bit by bit.

    This was a ce that didn¡¯t seem to be visited by many people, and it didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. Yun Che didn¡¯t know where this ce was, and didn¡¯t know why the Evil God used the final bits of his strength to send them to this ce. His energy concentrated all over Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. While he was concentrating on expelling the cold inside her, he silently admired her devastatingly beautifulplexion and gradually became lost in his gaze...

    You... you¡¯d rather use your own life to save me...

    If you hadn¡¯t risked your life to save me... then right now I... should already be a thoroughly dead person.

    When I¡¯m facing you, what I think about the most is how to conquer you... but only the thing I am most clear about is that among the reasons, love makes up only a tiny portion. What it¡¯s mostly made up of is a male¡¯s desire to possess beautiful things. My identity as your husband... is a bit funny, but I cannot let go of my arrogance and dignity.

    After today, I won¡¯t think about conquering you anymore... but topletely and totally possess you... even if I have to tear apart the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard, I mustpletely and totally, make you mine!

    ¡°Save me... Save me...¡±

    When Yun Che was deep in thought, an urgent cry for help echoed from nearby; this was the cry of a young girl with an empty voice that sounded like it originated from a remote valley spring; it contained deep terror and fear. Then, the sound of chaotic footsteps grew closer.

    Once Yun Che¡¯s profound strength reached the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm, his vision range also substantially increased. He looked towards the source of the sound and found a little girl who wore yellow clothes quickly fleeing his way. She was too far to be able to discern her appearance, but from her petite and exquisite body, she should only be around ten years old. However, she had clearly already established the foundations of profound strength since her running speed wasn¡¯t slow at all.

    Behind her, three men in ck calmly and unhurriedly chased her as they teasinglyughed: ¡°Hey hey, you can run all you want. Let¡¯s see how far you can run once you run out of strength...¡±

    Yun Che was concentrating on protecting Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart vessels and didn¡¯t want to be distracted; furthermore, in this ce that he didn¡¯tpletely understand yet, he didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. He quickly retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t care about it anymore.

    ¡°Plop¡±... The weary little girl fell on the ground. She struggled for a bit, but she couldn¡¯t get up. Her tears already filled her eyes and clenched her teeth, but she stubbornly did not want to let the tears flow out.

    Behind her, three men in ck calmly and unhurriedly walked over. The man in the middle extended his hand, grabbed towards her andughed recklessly: ¡°Su Ling¡¯er, run again, keep running.... hahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide and his entire body felt like it had been electrocuted.

    Su... Ling... er!?

 Chapter 260 - Linger

    <strong>Chapter 260 - Ling¡¯er</strong>

    The name that sounded in his ears instantly caused a stir in his heart. The face and figure of a girl uncontrobly surfaced in his mind.

    Su Ling¡¯er, the girl who was his heaviest pain, the girl whom he was the most sympathetic for, who was also the biggest regret in his lifetime, was engraved deeply in his heart. Her eyes were forever that gloomy, as she had forever been silently caring, keeping watch, spending all efforts, and waiting for him... However, even after all the efforts that she had spent, until the moment she died, she never managed to wait for his return.

    He knew that she carried a blood feud, yet, in the end, he never knew what her past was. She refused to tell him, and even until her death in his arms, she was unwilling to tell him whose deadly hands she died under... Because she was unwilling to pass on anotheryer of vengeance to him, who had long lost himself in his own vengeance. However, the more important reason, was still himself... If he could have cared for her more, and was more persistent in knowing about her past, he could have definitely known of her enemies much earlier.

    That bamboo grove, that small, simple and crude bamboo house, that small creek that was forever so clear, the girl who stayed there, who would only wait and keep watch for him... formed all of the memories of him and Su Ling¡¯er. She had gave her everything for him, truly, without any regrets, from the bottom of her heart. Yet he had never done anything for her, not even the simplest of promises. When he embraced her for thest time, his heart was so broken that he cried and wailed loudly. No matter how he hatefully smashed his head repeatedly against a rock, he was unable to get back the chance to repay her in the slightest.

    Whenever the memories regarding Su Ling¡¯er surfaced, he would always suffocate for a moment from the pain in his heart.

    He turned his gaze and looked towards the little girl who fell on the ground, who was about tond in the hands of those three ck-clothed men.

    She too, was called Su Ling¡¯er, and had exactly the same name as the Ling¡¯er he had already lost... Yun Che stood up. Facing this little girl who had the same name as her, he was destined to not just ignore the scene. Because the name ¡°Su Ling¡¯er¡±, had toggled that forever most sensitive, and weakest nerve of his. If he had the opportunity to repay her even the slightest bit, even if he had to sacrifice half of his life, he would not hesitate in the slightest.

    After the ck-clothed man grabbed onto the little girl¡¯s clothes, he instantly picked her small body up, and said with a sinister smile. ¡°This sure is a stubborn little brat, to actually be able to run so far... Hehe, now that his daughter hasnded in our hands, I really want to see if old man Su Huangshan will still be as obstinate!¡±

    ¡°You... You bad people! Papa will definitely save me, and then beat all of you down!¡± Even though the little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, she did not cry. Stubbornly holding back her tears, she struggled and shouted in the ck-clothed man¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The ck-clothed manughed out wildly. ¡°Then that will really be the best oue, I really hope to have him here! I really want to see if that Su Huangshan...¡±

    Before the ck-clothed man¡¯s words fell, a violent wind suddenly struck from behind.

    At the most, the strength of these three ck-clothed men were at the mid-level of the Spirit Profound Realm. To Yun Che, they were barely any threat. However, to protect the little girl¡¯s safety, Yun Che still decided to silently approach them, and instantly unleash his strength once he had reached a sufficient distance. Like an eagle suddenly diving straight down to catch its prey, he charged towards the ck-clothed man who was holding onto Su Ling¡¯er, and heavily smashing the defenseless ck-clothed man away. At the same time, he snatched over the little girl who was in his hands, and carried her in his arms.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The frightened little girl let out a shriek, and subconsciously hugged onto Yun Che¡¯s arms tightly.

    Very quickly, Yun Che steadied his body. With his back facing the three ck-clothed men, he gently ced the little girl down, and then said with a smile. ¡°Little sister, do not be afraid. I¡¯m here to save you. With me here, you will definitely not be abducted by these bad people.¡±

    The little girl was frightened repeatedly, and was still in a little state of shock. But, when she saw Yun Che¡¯s warm eyes and his kindest smile, it was as though a clear wind had swept away the fear in her heart. A huge degree of the fear had dispersed in an instant, and her eyes had be watery as well. She looked at Yun Che, and strongly nodded. With her two small hands, she tightly grabbed onto the corner of Yun Che¡¯s clothes, and hid behind his back.

    ¡°Where did this random brate from? To actually dare to step into our ckwood Stronghold¡¯s business, I think you¡¯re tired of living!!¡±

    When he was silently attacked by Yun Che from the back at such close proximity, the ck-clothed men were initially frightened, as they thought they had encountered a strong enemy. However, after inspecting and finding out Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was only at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm, his heartpletely calmed down as his voice became low and ruthless.

    Yun Che grabbed onto the little girl¡¯s small hand and shielded her behind his back. Then, he turned his head over, and coldlyughed. ¡°In front of a child, I don¡¯t wish to see blood. I will give you five seconds... Scram, immediately!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words stunned the three ck-clothed men. Then, as though they had heard a funny joke, all three of them began tough out wildly, to the point where they could not even stand straight.

    ¡°He¡¯s telling us to scram! He¡¯s actually telling us to scram!? Ahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yo! This kid is actually at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm at such a young age, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant...¡±

    ¡°His talent is pretty good, but as for his brain, he¡¯s basically not evenparable to an idiot. Death is at his footsteps, yet he¡¯s actually telling us to scram, hahahaha...!

    The three of them wilfullyughed out with ridicule, and their gaze on Yun Che was as though they were looking at a pitiful idiot. And as to how Yun Che was looking at them, it was filled with even more disdain and pity.

    The ck-clothed man on the left twisted his hand, took a step forward, and kicked towards Yun Che. His eyes were filled with scorn. ¡°Come! Let this granddaddy teach you some morals!¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes. Like a sh of lightning, he greeted the ck-clothed man¡¯s kicking right leg with a smashing fist.

    Bang!!

    The loudness of the sound of this exchange, waspletely out of the three ck-clothed men¡¯s predictions. Following that, an iparably clear ¡°crack¡± resounded, and the ck-clothed man¡¯s wildughter stopped as his face distortedpletely. His entire body was sent flying far away, as though he was a scrap bag being blown away by a hurricane, and apanying it was an iparably sharp scream that went further and further away...

    Yun Che¡¯s arm strength was that freakish. If not for the need to mind about the little girl behind him, if he had used more of his strength as a pushing force, that ck-clothed man¡¯s right leg would have shattered into fragments on the spot.

    Seeing that terrifying ck-clothed man actually being sent flying away like a huge bird, the little girl¡¯s mouth was wide open in an ¡°O¡± shape, and she even let out a subconscious ¡°Waah¡± sound.

    With this single exchange, the wildughter of the two other ck-clothed men werepletely stucked in their throats as well. Their eyes sank inwards, their expressions paled in aghast. Even if they were idiots, they should be able to realize how terrifying that one strike Yun Che threw out earlier was. The strength of the youth in front of them, was unimaginably stronger than what they had thought by several times; he was someone whom they were not even worthy of offending.

    The two people¡¯s gaze on Yun Che changed from that of scorn, to fear. At the same time, they began to retreat. Seeing that Yun Che did not have the intention to chase after them, without even daring to utter another word, they ran far away for their lives, and very quickly, they disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sight.

    He did not know what identities these people held, so naturally, he would not have the intention to ruthlessly ughter them. Since they fled, Yun Che did not bother to chase after them. He turned around, looked at the little girl who had the same name as Su Ling¡¯er, only to realize that she was currently raising her small face and looking at him with her watery eyes that were filled with little stars.

    Yun Che had originally wanted to say something, but when he looked at her small face, the words that he was about to let out were suddenly sealed in his throat, as his entire being stood there in a daze...

    The little girl looked about ten years old. Her little face was snow-white and refined, her make-up made her look even more beautiful and cute, and her pair of pupils sparkled like the stars in the night sky. It could be expected that when she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty at a catastrophic level.

    And what made Yun Che absent-minded was that this little girl¡¯s features, were filled with... Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s reflection!

    Her contours, eyebrows, nose, lips, chin... all of them were so very simr to Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s. When they were joined together, she looked so much like a smaller and younger version of Su Ling¡¯er. Only her eyes were evidently not the same. Because, the eyes of his Su Ling¡¯er were always so dim, and were always filled with sadness that could cause one¡¯s heart to ache. While this little girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling even brighter than a gem, and even more spirited than a stream, as though they had gathered the purest of spiritual energy between the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Ling... er...¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s face surfaced in front of him. Within his blurry vision, it slowly ovepped with the little girl¡¯s. He subconsciously reached out his hand, and gently stroking the girl¡¯s tender cheeks with quivering fingers and soul. This action of his did not incite the little girl¡¯s rejection. She looked at Yun Che strangely, blinked her eyes, and politely said. ¡°Big brother, thank you for saving me... Big brother, you¡¯re so incredible, you instantly sent the bad guy flying towards the sky, just as... you¡¯re just as incredible as my Papa!¡±

    The little girl¡¯s words woke Yun Che up from his hallucination. Realizing his loss of decorum, he hurriedly regained his senses and revealed a smile on his face. ¡°There is no need for thanks, bad people should always receive punishment... You¡¯re called... Su Ling¡¯er, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± The little girl nodded. She was stronger than Yun Che had imagined. Seeing her current expression, it seemed that her fear earlier hadpletely disappeared, and she no longer needed him to console her. She tilted her head. ¡°Big brother, how do you know my name?¡±

    ¡°I heard it when they shouted for you. Then... little sister, how old are you this year?¡± Yun Che asked with a smile.

    ¡°Ten years old!¡± The little girl reached out her two hands, stretched her ten fingers, and said with a huge grin. It seemed as though, to her, reaching ten years old was a very incredible achievement. She then asked him back. ¡°Then, big brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m called Yun Che.¡± Yun Che answered directly without hiding anything.

    ¡°Yun... Che?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes, and said softly. ¡°Such a strange name... Uuu... Why does it sound strange...¡±

    After Yun Che reported his name, the little girl suddenly entered into a state of deep thought. With her finger pressing on the side of her chin, she tilted her head as she looked at Yun Che, as though she was trying hard to recall something.

    ¡°What is it? Is my name that strange?¡± Yun Cheughed.

    The little girl strongly blinked her eyes again, and then, with thirty percent confusion, and seventy percent seriousness, she asked. ¡°Big brother, have we met before in the past? Why do I feel as though I have met big brother somewhere... Even big brother¡¯s name, has a little... sense of familiarity to it.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Cheughed, he could not help but hold onto the girl¡¯s little face with his hands. ¡°Me too! Not only is little Ling¡¯er¡¯s name the same as someone who is very important to me, you even look very simr. This sort of very mysterious feeling, is called fate. It means that little Ling¡¯er and I have a strong fate, and we will be very good friends.¡±

    ¡°Fate?¡± The little girl mulled over this word very seriously, and following after, her thin eyebrows smiled into two slender crescents. ¡°Mn! As long as big brother doesn¡¯t hate me, I¡¯m willing to be very good friends with big brother!¡±

    ..........................................

    Author Note: In the initial story settings, Azure Cloud Continent and Illusory Demon Realm each had their own unique division of their profound strength levels. Whenparing their big realms and small realms with Profound Sky Continent, only their names are different. In the earlier parts of the story, it had been casually mentioned as well... But after thinking about itter, so as to not cause confusion to everyone and myself (the key point is myself), it¡¯s still best to use one universal set of names!! Everything is: Elementary, Nascent, True, Spirit, Earth, Sky, Emperor, Tyrant, Sovereign, Divine, Saint!

 Chapter 261 - Azure Cloud Dream

    <strong>Chapter 261 - Azure Cloud Dream</strong>

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I shall first bring you over to get to know a big sister before sending you back home, alright?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s attention had never left Xia Qingyue. Holding on little Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, they arrived next to Xia Qingyue.

    As expected, when Su Ling¡¯er saw Xia Qingyue, her eyes instantly shone, and she let out a soft cry. ¡°Waah! Such a beautiful big sister! She¡¯s more beautiful than any other big sister I have met before... But why is she lying here? Is she injured?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded. Walking over next to Xia Qingyue, he once again pressed his hand on her chest. ¡°But she will get better really soon.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s temperature had gradually returned to normal. However, her breathing was still really weak, and she did not show any signs of waking up any time soon. As a doctor, he was extremely clear about Xia Qingyue¡¯s current situation... After transferring all of her profound energy over to his body, her own body waspletely devoid of spiritual energy, and under this state of depletion, an ice-cold chillpletely entered her body... Including her blood, heart, and every corner of her body... Not only was her vitality injured, her meridians had suffered a considerablyrge damage, it might even be possible for her entire body to be paralyzed because of this.

    What Jasmine said was right. If not for the Frozen Cloud Arts she was cultivating that allowed her body to adjust to the cold to a certain degree, it would have been certain death for her long before Yun Che woke up back then.

    With her body¡¯s current degree of weakness, all Yun Che could do was to use the most gentle of methods to disperse the cold chill in her body. He did not dare to make any other movements.

    Little Ling¡¯er squatted at the side. Her two hands held on to her cheeks, as she stared unblinkingly at his heavy and serious look. She kept looking at him like this for a very long time, as though she was trying to figure something out.

    After a good while, Yun Che¡¯s hand finally left Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest. He heaved a long sigh of relief, and raised his hand to rub off the warm sweat from his forehead. At this time, he finally realized that Little Ling¡¯er, who did not interrupt him throughout the entire process, was looking at him without turning away. That cute and focused look could not help but cause him tough. ¡°Why do you always keep looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Because big brother Yun Che is very good-looking.¡± Little Ling¡¯er answered without any hesitation.

    ¡°Good-looking?¡± To be praised by a naive and blooming young girl who did not have any sort of subtlety, Yun Che could not help but feel proud in his heart. Heughed cheerfully. ¡°Even though I am indeed really good-looking, good-looking people might not all be good people. Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Ling¡¯er shook her head, and firmly said. ¡°Big brother Yun Che is definitely not a bad person!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± Ling¡¯er did not even think for a single moment, and hastily gave an exnation for Yun Che. ¡°Because, not only did big brother Yun Che save me, with just a single nce, you look like a very, very good person. Uuu... Papa taught me not to approach strangers since I was young, and since I was young, I have always hidden far away whenever I see living people. But, it¡¯s not the same for big brother Yun Che at all. When I see big brother Yun Che, I¡¯m not afraid in the slightest, and I feel very close to you... even closer than a real brother! It¡¯s like... I have known big brother Yun Che a long, long time ago. When I see big brother Yun Che, my mood also bes very happy.¡±

    While she said that, little Ling¡¯er smiled, revealing two little pearl-like canine teeth.

    Yun Che smiled as well. Actually, in his heart, he felt the same as little Ling¡¯er as well. Just by quietly looking at her like this, his mood would be especially cheerful, as though he had actually seen his Ling¡¯er return to his side. Even the heartache he got from the state of Xia Qingyue¡¯s body had watered down quite a bit.

    Currently, Xia Qingyue was no longer in danger of losing her life. What he needed to do next, was to recover her vitality bit by bit, and quietly wait for her to wake up. After she wakes up, there was still a need to slowly recover her vigor, and this process would require a very, very long time. After that, he needed an even longer time to condition her body, so as to not leave any sequ. As forpletely recovering her profound energy, it might not even be possible to do so within half a year.

    It was good that he was in front of her. Otherwise, if he was not by her side, with Xia Qingyue¡¯s current state, she might have been paralyzed for life.

    ¡°Is beautiful big sister not well yet? When is she going to wake up?¡± Little Ling¡¯er looked towards Xia Qingyue, who was not showing any signs of waking up, and asked worriedly. At the same time, she was silently thinking in her heart: When I grow up, it would be great if I¡¯m as good-looking as beautiful big sister...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s already fine, she just needs to rest for a period of time.¡± Yun Che said with a very rxed tone.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s current state was momentarily stable, and at the moment, he did not dare to do anything excessive either. It was about time he officially started to find out what this ce, where the Evil God sent him and Xia Qingyue to, actually was. He looked at the little girl in front of him that he saved, who stimted the depths of his soul. Just based on the same name she had with Su Ling¡¯er, and the simr appearance she had, it was destined that he was unable to leave her alone like this.

    He asked Su Ling¡¯er. ¡°Ling¡¯er, where¡¯s your home? Is it far away from here? Why were those people trying to capture you?¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s small hand moved away from her cheek, and she pointed to the north. ¡°My home is over there. It¡¯s not too far away from here. At first, Papa was suppose to bring me out to y today but while we were walking, a lot of ck-clothed people suddenly appeared. Papa began fighting with those ck-clothed people, and told me to quickly run away... So I kept running, and after running quite far away, suddenly, those three bad people from earlier appeared and chased after me together... If big brother did not save me, I might have already been captured by them. Uuu... I don¡¯t know what happened to Papa either, but since Papa is so strong, he¡¯s definitely able to beat up all those bad people.¡±

    When she spoke of her ¡°Papa¡±, little Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with adoration, and did not carry too much worry. Evidently, she trusted her ¡®Papa¡¯ very much.

    Because of sprinting for a long time, and even tripping down heavily in the end, little Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoes were alreadypletely filled with dirt. The corners of her skirt were dirtied by arge amount, and there was even a big bruise on her small leg as well. Earlier, Yun Che had been concerned about Xia Qingyue¡¯s situation the entire time, and only now did he realized that. Instantly, he felt his heart ache. Walking next to Ling¡¯er, he picked up her small slim leg, and gently asked. ¡°Ling¡¯er, did you fall and injure yourself? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°A little... But it¡¯s already not that painful anymore.¡± When Yun Che picked her small leg up, pain clearly shed through her expression. However, it was hurriedly reced with a smile that could move everyone¡¯s hearts. It was as if she was trying to console Yun Che instead.

    ¡°Come, let me take a look at it. I¡¯m a very incredible genius doctor, you know. No matter what injury it is, I¡¯m able to cure it well.¡± Yun Che sat beside Ling¡¯er, and as he said that, he carefully took out her shoes because he had to check if her ankles were injured.

    As Yun Che held onto her shoes, he asked. ¡°Ling¡¯er, can you tell me where I am? I came a from a ce very far away, so I don¡¯t even know where this ce is.¡±

    ¡°A ce very far away?¡± The little girl had an expression of astonishment, but then, she excitedly said. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder big brother Yun Che is not the least bit old, yet is as incredible as Papa. You and this beautiful big sister must have came from those incredible ces in those legends, right? Papa told me, in those incredible ces, there are many very incredible people, and there are people that are even more incredible that Papa... Ah! Oh right, I almost forgot to answer big brother Yun Che¡¯s question...¡±

    Ling¡¯er stretched out her hand and pointed to the distance. ¡°My home is called the ¡®Grandwake n¡¯, and it¡¯s at the bottom of the tallest mountain over there. That mountain is called ¡®Grandwake Mountain¡¯. Big brother Yun Che, have you ever heard of that mountain? Papa told me that our home¡¯s mountain is very famous in the Azure Cloud Continent, you know.¡±

    ¡°Mn, of course I have heard of it.¡± Yun Che nodded, and smiled. ¡°My master once told me, Grandwake Mountain is a divine mountain, and is one of the thirteen divine mountains. There was a period of time when I yearned to see it. I did not expect that this ce is... actually...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly slowed down, and then, it waspletely stuck in his throat. Abruptly, his body trembled, and even his pupils had severely shrunk for a moment. His voice, began to tremble. ¡°Grandwake Mountain... Azure Cloud... Azure Cloud... Azure Cloud Continent? You¡¯re saying... this ce is... is... Azure Cloud Continent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce is obviously Azure Cloud Continent.¡± Yun Che¡¯s sudden strange reaction caused Ling¡¯er to feel puzzled.

    Yun Che waspletely stunned in ce. His mind was in a state of chaos, and only after a good while, did he finally calm his state of mind down. Azure Cloud Continent... A ce that had been sealed within his memories, a ce where he had stayed in his past life, a ce where his life had ended at. A ce where he thought it was no longer possible for it to appear again in his life, and had thought his fate with this ce had forever been severed then and there.

    In the Blue Wind Empire, he had once tried to inquire information about the Azure Cloud Continent, however, basically no one there knew about the name ¡°Azure Cloud Continent¡±, and Azure Cloud Continent was not even mentioned in any of the various records. Hence, he knew that Azure Cloud Continent and Profound Sky Continent belonged to twopletely different worlds, and there was essentially no sort of intersection between them. From then on, he had forever kept it within his memories, and, in the Profound Sky Continent, it was a ce that only he knew of.

    Hepletely did not expect that, the ce that the Evil God sent him to, was actually here!

    The Phoenix¡¯s Spirit had once said, he had three lifetimes. Indeed, he truly did have three lifetimes. In his first lifetime, he grew up in the Xiao n of Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Blue Wind Empire. When he sixteen years old, on the day of his marriage with Xia Qingyue, he was poisoned to death by Xiao Yulong, and his life ended there. In his second lifetime, he was born in Azure Cloud Continent, and was picked up by the Medical Saint. He spent half his life learning medical techniques, saving the ill and aiding the injured. He then spent the other half of his life with a heart filled with hatred, ughtering countless of people. And when he was twenty seven years old, he was forced off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff and died.

    In his third lifetime, he brought all of his memories in his first and second lifetimes, and awakened in his first lifetime¡¯s dead body...

    His knowledge told him that his own experiences were so strange and shocking, to the point of that they could shock the world.

    He had once suspected that everything about the Azure Cloud Continent was actually just a dream as well... Otherwise, how would he have awaken in his own body that should have died at least twenty seven years ago... There was a possibility for everything in this world to be turned over, however, only time could not be turned back. If his lifetime in Azure Cloud Continent was not a dream, then, excluding every other possibilities, based on time, at least twenty seven years were turned back.

    However, currently, the name ¡°Azure Cloud Continent¡± had once again appeared in his world, and it was telling him with a thundering voice... Everything about the Azure Cloud Continent was not a dream at all, and it was impossible for it to be a dream.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, what happened to you? Your expression looks really strange? Ow...¡± Su Ling¡¯er cried out painfully. It seemed like, when Yun Che was lost in a daze, he identally pressed on the bruise on her ankle.

    Yun Che regained his senses, and hurriedly held onto her small leg carefully, gently taking off her socks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking of some matters earlier, did I hurt you... Right, Ling¡¯er, can you tell me, which country are we in?¡±

    Grandwake Mountain was located in Supwake, a country that was situated furthest east in Azure Cloud Continent. Yun Che very clearly knew of this point, he simply wanted to use this girl¡¯s answer to make a clearer confirmation that he had indeed returned to the Azure Cloud Continent.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Country of Supwake!¡± Ling¡¯er answered clearly.

    ¡°Then... What profound year is it this year?¡±

    ¡°Azure Cloud¡¯s 1999 Profound Year!¡± Ling¡¯er blurted out, answering withplete confidence.

    Yun Che¡¯s movements instantly paused...

    Azure Cloud¡¯s 1999 Profound Year?

    When he leapt off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, it was clearly the Azure Cloud¡¯s 2014 Profound Year, and now, time had past a year and a half since then, the time here should have been Azure Cloud¡¯s 2015 Profound Year!

    If time had really turned back by twenty seven years, then this year should have been the Azure Cloud¡¯s 1987 Profound Year!

    Why was it Azure Cloud¡¯s 1999 Profound Year?

    On the day of Azure Cloud¡¯s 1999 Profound Year, he was still in the Azure Cloud Continent, and had just reached twelve years old. Su Ling¡¯er was two years younger than him, and had just reached ten years old. Back then, they had yet to meet, and he always followed his master to different ces, learned more and moreplex medical techniques while testing out all of the herbs on earth. At the same time, he had only just found out the existence of the Sky Poison Pearl...

    Could it be, the ce the Evil God said he would send him to, was just a dreamscape he created? After all, the Evil God¡¯s residue soul read his memories, and would believe that this was the ce that he would wish to be in the most.

    His thoughts were once again in a state of chaos, and the movements with his hands became slow as well. On Ling¡¯er¡¯s leg, that dirtied sock was finally taken off. On her leg which was as tender as milk, two dots of hazel-colored scar marks were iparably eye-catching...

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body once again trembled, as though he was struck ruthlessly by a bolt of lightning.

    This scar...

    It was at the same position... as his Ling¡¯er¡¯s. The same shape. The same size. The same color... The exact same scar!!

    In his mind, the image of him first seeing this scar surfaced... Back then, Ling¡¯er told him. ¡°This was bitten by a very cute little snow mink when I was seven years old. But, it can¡¯t be med, as I was the one who identally stepped on its tail. Oh right, that little snow mink is called Ling Ling, we even became very good pals.¡±

    After that, he had used a type of medical cream that he mixed himself andpletely removed the scar by applying it on her leg, allowing her leg to once again return to being as wless as white jade.

    Seeing Yun Che suddenly looking at the scar on her leg in a daze, little Ling¡¯er blinked her eyes, and said cheerfully. ¡°This was bitten by a very cute little snow mink when I was seven years old. But, it can¡¯t be med, as I was the one who identally stepped on its tail. Oh right, that little snow mink is called Ling Ling, we even became very good pals.¡±

    ¡°...!!!¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his eyes and stared nkly at the little girl who had a charming smile, as his vision began to spin...

 Chapter 262 - Su Hengshan

    <strong>Chapter 262 - Su Hengshan</strong>

    ¡°What happened? Why is your mind fluctuating so violently?¡± Jasmine suddenly asked. She felt that Yun Che¡¯s mind was in an unprecedented level of turmoil, so much that she could even distinctly hear the violent ¡°badump¡± ¡°badump¡± sounds of Yun Che¡¯s heart beating.

    Azure Cloud Continent... 1999 Profound Year... 10 years old... Su Ling¡¯er... the scar... the same name... simrplexion... and the style of speech that¡¯s exactly the same...

    All of this weaved within Yun Che¡¯s mind chaotically, causing his spirit to tremble iparably violently. This was because everything that happened pointed towards one possibility... Without caring whether or not he would frighten the girl, he suddenly reached out and lifted her dress and undergarments. On the upper end of her delicate right knee, he saw two small, crimson birthmarks side-by-side...

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... you¡¯re Ling¡¯er... you¡¯re Ling¡¯er... you¡¯re Ling¡¯er... YOU¡¯RE LING¡¯ER!!¡±

    The instant he saw those two birthmarks, Yun Che¡¯sst emotional barrierpletely copsed. The blood in his body bubbled up, golden stars lined his vision, and he almost fainted on the spot! The things in the deepest recesses of his mind and spirit began to stir violently: grief, bitterness, pain, sorrow... All these feelings milled forward, and his eyes instantly grew hazy with tears. The moment his emotions crumbled, he suddenly hugged the girl, and held on firmly, as if he were embracing his entire world.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The girl, who waspletely unaware of the raging waves of emotion in Yun Che¡¯s heart, was startled by Yun Che¡¯s sudden action and change of heart. However, as for Yun Che¡¯s sudden tight embrace, for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel any rejection at all. After quite a while, she said feebly: ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, it hurts, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly, uu...¡±

    Right now, every single one of this girl¡¯s words was like heavenly music from his dreams to him. Every aspect of her tightly linked to his spirit and lifeline. Hearing her voice, Yun Che loosened his arms practically in fright, then grew afraid that this would scare her, and hurriedly released his arms. But his hands still lightly rested on her thin shoulders, seeming as though he was afraid that if he didn¡¯t hold on to her, she would disappear right in front of him.

    She¡¯s Ling¡¯er... My Ling¡¯er...

    Then... All of this, is indeed a dreamscape brought by the Evil God?

    A dreamscape is alright! As long as I can see my Ling¡¯er again, even if it¡¯s a dreamscape, I¡¯m willing to stay asleep forever...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, why did you cry all of sudden?¡± The girl¡¯s heart was filled with bewilderment, but seeing the tear stains on Yun Che¡¯s face, her eyes filled with pity. She reached out, met his gaze, and lightly wiped off the teardrops on his face. She definitely didn¡¯t know how extremely precious every one of Yun Che¡¯s tears was, and that they had gushed for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m alright. Only... only, some sand got in my eyes.¡± Yun Che shook his head and gave a clumsy excuse as he tried to hold his tears back. In this world, the only thing that could cause his state of mind to go out of control so thoroughly was Su Ling¡¯er... even though everything in his awareness right now was an illusion. Su Ling¡¯er could never actually appear in front of his eyes again, because his Ling¡¯er perished in his arms back then, and he had personally buried her within that bamboo forest.

    ¡°Eh? Does it hurt a lot? Uuu... I¡¯ll help blow into Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s eye, alright? Once, when I was really young, some sand got in my eyes. But after Mother blew into my eye, I waspletely alright.¡±

    As the girl spoke, her pink and tender lips puckered... The Su Ling¡¯er in front of him was so innocent and unaffected, so carefree and without worry, and her eyes were so bright and clear. Yes, the current her was still situated under the care and pampering of her close rtives. She hadn¡¯t gone through any great changes, and still didn¡¯t understand what sadness was, what sorrow was, what enmity was, what pain was... The Su Ling¡¯er in his memories, with that eternally distressed and detached expression in her eyes, caused his heart to fill with needle-like pain every time he thought of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the sand¡¯s already gone. Look, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Che firmly blinked at her, and his mouth formed an extremely warm smile: ¡°What¡¯s most important now, are the injuries on Ling¡¯er¡¯s leg... Everything¡¯ll be okay in a sh, and it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Yun Che once again covered his hands over the girl¡¯s bruised leg. Apanied by a warm profound energy, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying force gently entered her bruise and slowly nourished it... Then, he took out a medicine bottle and delicately applied the ointment on her calf, ankle... He then swapped to her other leg, and applied the ointment on the two symmetrical scars there.

    In the entire process, Yun Che¡¯s actions were very light, as if he was touching a beautiful and frail crystal doll. With Yun Che¡¯s medical expertise, this little injury could not even be injury, but in order for Su Ling¡¯er to not even feel a sliver of pain, he used his all to focus his mind. Painstaking effort was concentrated within every one of his movements. After the entire process, he looked even more exhausted than a patient nearing death. However, he dly suffered through it.

    In not even half a quarter of an hour, the bruise on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s ankle and calf had miraculously disappearedpletely. Even the scar on her leg had also lightened by a lot. In at most three days, it would alsopletely disappear. Su Ling¡¯er shook her leg a little, and then cried out in surprise: ¡°Wah! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! Not even a little! Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re seriously too awesome!¡±

    The girl looked in his eyes with a gaze full of brilliantly shining stars. The admiration she felt for Yun Che had sharply risen by a substantial amount.

    Yun Che used his profound energy to drive away the dirt on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoes and socks. Then, he carefully put them back on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s legs. Su Ling¡¯er did not resist, nor did she refuse. She didn¡¯t even feel embarrassed at all. In her heart, there contained a type of warm happiness and an odd sort of feeling that she could not say out loud... Even she herself, did not understand why that was the case.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er! Ling¡¯er... Where are you? Ling¡¯er...¡±

    Suddenly, anxious shouts sounded in the distance. And what was being shouted, was surprisingly Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s name.

    Yun Che heard it before Su Ling¡¯er. With a twitch of his brow, his gaze swept over, and saw a middle-aged man hastily run over. He was in a panic, his hair was disheveled, and the clothes on his body were rather worn out. However, there was a type of calm and mighty upper ss feeling could be captured on his bearing.

    He¡¯s... Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s father?

    The middle-aged man¡¯s footsteps were lightning-fast, and he traveled over in a short time. Having heard his voice, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes shined as she spoke excitedly: ¡°Papa, it¡¯s Papa¡¯s voice!¡±

    She stood up suddenly, and ran over in the middle-aged man¡¯s direction. However, after running a few steps, she turned around and looked at Yun Che, and stopped again. Standing at her former ce, she beckoned at the middle-aged man: ¡°Papa! I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here!!¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± The middle-aged man became overjoyed, and rushed over with his fastest speed. He grasped Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulders at once, and spoke with an extremely anxious tone: ¡°Thank god thank god... Ling¡¯er, why did you run to such a faraway ce? Are you injured anywhere? Did anyone try to kidnap you?¡±

    ¡°Papa rx, even though there were bad guys, but... Big Brother Yun Che saved me. Big Brother Yun Che is really amazing. Not only did he smack those bad guys running all at once, he also made the ce I fell and hurt myself not hurt at all.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s entire heart was full concern about Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s safety, and when he saw her, all his attention was even more so focused on her. He had only now noticed Yun Che¡¯s existence. He took a step forward, and said with immense gratitude: ¡°This little brother, thank you for rescuing my daughter, this Su really is eternally grateful.¡±

    With Yun Che¡¯s arrogant bones, let alone middle-aged man, even if it¡¯s a highly respected elderly person, he would ordinarily just deal with them with a straight face. But the one before his eyes was Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s father, which was an entirely different matter. He hastily greeted back: ¡°Senior Su is too polite. Ling¡¯er is kind and cute, anyone woulde to her rescue if they saw her. This junior also just merely lent a hand.¡±

    From the middle-aged man¡¯splexion, what Yun Che saw was the deep care and concern for Su Ling¡¯er. At least, his fatherly love toward Su Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t the least bit impure.

    Yun Che¡¯s modesty, gave the middle-aged man a very good impression. He smiled and said: ¡°To receive such a praise from little brother here, my little girl here must be thrilled.¡± At this time, he noticed Xia Qingyue, who wasying there without a sound. Even though she was only silentlyying there, there still remained the goddess-like beauty that would drive one into ecstasy. The middle-aged man went nk for a bit, then immediately recovered and asked: ¡°Little brother, is this one your friend? Looking from herplexion, is she haunted by a severe illness?¡±

    Yun Che nodded: ¡°This is my wife. Her body has been affected by the cold, and her vitality has been severely injured. Perhaps she will remain unconscious for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± The middle-aged man nodded, and inside his heart he eximed: The man is otherworldly handsome, the woman is as beautiful as a goddess; what a fine-looking pair! Their background definitely isn¡¯t ordinary. Especially this woman, how can a normal family raise up such a goddess-like girl. This man¡¯s age looks only to be seventeen or eighteen, yet his profound energy aura has already reached Spirit Profound Realm. He ought to be some disciple or even a heir of some top level sect...

    As he thought till here, the middle-aged man spoke: ¡°Little brother, you ought to havee from a foreign ce, right? Do you currently have any ce to stay? If you aren¡¯t unwilling, how about staying for a few days at our Grandwake n? It¡¯ll also allow this Su to express his gratitude.¡±

    The inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart moved. He took a nce at the unconscious Xia Qingyue, then took another nce at Su Ling¡¯er, and said: ¡°This junior does indeed need a ce of settlement to treat my wife¡¯s injuries... If that¡¯s the case, then this Junior will gratefully receive Senior¡¯s hospitality.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, do not be so modest little brother. Compare to your great kindness of saving my daughter, this isn¡¯t considered to be much.¡± The middle-aged man started tough warmly: ¡°Oh right, this one¡¯s surname is Su, with the name Hengshan. Come, Little Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che will go home together with us? That¡¯s great that¡¯s great that¡¯s great!!¡± Su Ling¡¯er was excited to the point of jumping. That exceptionally happy appearance made Su Hengshan feel somewhat inexplicable. He made a spoiling smile: ¡°Not only is Little Brother Yun our benefactor, he is also our guest now. You¡¯ll have to learn some manners, shouting and yelling like this doesn¡¯t make you good girl, okay?¡±

    ¡°Heee! Papa really is naggy. Big Brother Yun Che is the bestest person, he wouldn¡¯tin about me.¡± As she spoke, Su Ling¡¯er ran over and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand and said while grinning: ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you promised toe back home with us, you can¡¯t escape halfway okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Che extended his hand pushed Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s little nose tip with a faint smile... He really wanted to know just what kind of family was Su Ling¡¯er born and raised in.

    Su Hengshan felt somewhat puzzled for a moment. Calcting from the time, Ling¡¯er and Little Brother Yun at most have met for half an hour at most, how did they be so close already? Moreover, looking at Ling¡¯er¡¯s manner, she, who usually didn¡¯t like to meet with strangers, was exceptionally fond of Little Brother Yun... How curious.

    Yun Che carried Xia Qingyue, followed behind Su Hengshan, and walked towards the ¡°Grandwake n¡± that Su Ling¡¯er had grown up in.

 Chapter 263 - Grandwake Mountain, Grandwake Clan

    <strong>Chapter 263 - Grandwake Mountain, Grandwake n</strong>

    On the way, Yun Che conversed with Su Hengshan. He ascertained once more than this ce was indeed Azure Cloud Continent from Su Hengshan¡¯s own mouth, and the year was in fact 1999! When Su Hengshan asked them where they came from, he responded without thinking that him and Xia Qingyue left their sect to experience the outside world, but not long ago, they had an unlucky encounter with a vicious profound beast, and Xia Qingyue lost consciousness from a heavy injury.

    During his past life, Yun Che was already sure that Su Ling¡¯er had an extraordinary family background. Although she normally wore the simplest of clothing to do hisundry, bathe him, mend his clothing, cook, pick his medicine, season his medicine and treat him... She did everything more skillfully than how a girl from an ordinary family background would have done, but her instinctive grandeur and grace was not something an ordinary family could have raised. He only figured through his conversations with Su Hengshan, that Su Hengshan was an incumbent sect master of the Grandwake n! And Su Ling¡¯er, was precisely the princess of the Grandwake n. East of the Supwake Country¡¯s river, Grandwake n was without a doubt the number one sect, as well as the biggest power. Their status was simr to New Moon City¡¯s Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, and they relied on Grandwake Mountain for its incredibly generous amounts of natural resources and minerals.

    From the estimates of Su Hengshan¡¯s profound energy aura and the encounter with the three men in ck earlier, this Grandwake n¡¯s power level should be higher than New Moon City¡¯s Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect by a level or two, but it absolutely wasn¡¯t at the level of the Four Major Sects¡¯ level.

    However, even in the east of the Grandwake River, Grandwake n still had enemies: the ckwood Stronghold!

    As sect master, Su Hengshan had the dignity and might of a sect master, but he had an even more cultured and refined personality. When he was facing a junior, he did not show the pride of the number one sect master east of the river. Not a hint of falsehood or reservation hung on his face as he showed his appreciation and thanks for Yun Che. If he didn¡¯t hear it from his own mouth, Yun Che wouldn¡¯t even have believed that he was a sect master at all!

    Having a father like that, it was no wonder that Su Ling¡¯er was raised to be so honest and elegant.

    He wanted to learn about the matters concerning Su Ling¡¯er as much as possible. When he asked the father daughter duo why they would encounter such aggression, Su Hengshan let out a long sigh. His face exposed a deeply angry look: ¡°They¡¯re all just some sect grudges. If I say it, we would just be mocked, Little Brother Yun... Except I didn¡¯t think that they¡¯d take action against Ling¡¯er! This kind of insulting behavior is utterly unforgivable!¡±

    Yun Che muttered to himself a bit and said: ¡°Senior Su, forgive this junior for talking too much. You and Su Ling¡¯er just came out together to have some fun for a little while, but encountered such an obviously calcted ambush. It¡¯s clear that someone exposed your and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Su Hengshan sighed: ¡°How can I not know about all this. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t want to suspect anyone on my side.¡±

    Grandwake n was farrger than Yun Che could imagine. At the very least, the size of this n was far greater than the Xiao Sect Branch Sect he had once went to. For a n of this size, there would be at least a few tens of thousands of disciples.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, look, this is my home! It¡¯s big isn¡¯t it! This huge mountain behind us is also our home!¡±

    As they approached Grandwake n¡¯s main entrance, Su Ling¡¯er happily and pridefully introduced everything to Yun Che. Su Hengshan¡¯s brows were constantly tight and his mind was upied the entire way, but Su Ling¡¯er was actually being a bit too carefree considering she almost encountered a great disaster. A naive and adorable smile constantly hung on her face like she had already forgotten all the events prior to this... Looking at her fairy-like smile, Yun Che¡¯s line of sight was constantly confused and dazed... Ling¡¯er, how wonderful would it be if you could be this carefree without worries your entire life...

    ¡°Father! Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re back!¡± A barely twenty year old young male weed them from afar and emotionally yelled: ¡°I heard rumors that you guys encountered an ambush from the ckwood Stronghold. Seeing you guys without any problems is wonderful... Father, Ling¡¯er, you two aren¡¯t hurt right?¡±

    ¡°No problem, just a bit of a scare and luckily, this little brother helped.¡± Su Hengshan nodded and introduced Yun Che: ¡°Little Brother Yun, this is my son, Su Haoran. I am forty six this year and only have a pair of son and daughter like this. Even saying such things is a bit shameful, hehe... Haoran, this is Little Brother Yun Che. If he didn¡¯t save Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er might have been captured by those bastards from ckwood Stronghold. Little Brother Yun¡¯s wife suffered a few minor injures, and requires our help for a few days. You have to thank and take care of them for your father.¡±

    ¡°What! ckwood Stronghold¡¯s people took action against Ling¡¯er? That¡¯s lower than low! Utterly heartless!¡± Su Haoran¡¯s entire face was filled with anger and he cupped his hands toward Yun Che: ¡°Brother Yun, thank you for saving Ling¡¯er...¡±

    When he spoke to this point, he shot nce toward Xia Qingyue being carried by Yun Che within his arms. Suddenly, His gaze waspletely fixated and was unable to move away anymore. His face became imbecilic and foolish like he had lost his soul all of a sudden.

    Yun Che remained calm and collected, and embraced Xia Qingyue closer to his chest to hide her face away Su Haoran¡¯s line of sight, then gently smiled: ¡°It only took a bit of effort. Brother Haoran is too courteous.¡±

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Su Ling¡¯er who stood by Yun Che¡¯s side crisply shouted at Su Haoran with her emotionless voice and joyless face. This felt a bit strange to Yun Che because he distinctly felt Su Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t intimate toward her brother. It almost seemed like there was a slight bit of alienation.

    And this Su Haoran¡¯s look towards Xia Qingyue also made him very ufortable.

    Su Haoran just recollected his thoughts and half lowered his head and with an unnatural expression, he said: ¡°Father, the n already knows the matter about you being ambushed. Second and Sixth Uncle are in the conference room waiting for you.¡±

    Su Hengshan nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go then. Haoran, you go and arrange residence for Little Brother Yun and his wife... Oh, just set them up in the Dragon Perching Pavilion.¡±

    He turned around and said to Yun Che: ¡°Little Brother Yun, I have some matters to attend to, excuse me. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to tell my son. Please don¡¯t be too polite. Ling¡¯er,e and follow papa.¡±

    Su Hengshan brought Su Ling¡¯er and left quickly. Su Ling¡¯er looked back once in awhile; the fact that she didn¡¯t want to leave Yun Che was written all over her face. Under Su Haoran¡¯s guidance, Yun Che carried Xia Qingyue to the Dragon Perching Pavilion that Su Hengshan mentioned and gently ced Xia Qingyue on the only huge bed there.

    Grandwake Mountain¡¯s atmosphere was incredibly grand since it was one of the twelve divine mountains in the Azure Cloud Continent. There were countless spirit medicine and spirit stones within the mountains. The rich resources gave birth to the powerful Grandwake n. The room that Su Hengshan personally appointed for Yun Che was extremely luxurious. The name ¡°Dragon Perching Pavilion¡± wasn¡¯t pointless. On top of all kinds of red hardwood decorations, sculptures in all shapes and forms depicted a majestic five wed flying dragon. This ce should be where Grandwake n received their most honored guests. It goes to show just how grateful Su Hengshan was towards Yun Che for saving Su Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Brother Yun and thisdy are... husband and wife?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che nodded. Then, he saw a hint of jealousy within Su Haoran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Heheh.¡± Su Haoran forced a smile and said: ¡°Brother Yun is truly fortunate to actually be wedded with such a beautiful fairy-like bride. Oh, Brother Yun doesn¡¯tck natural talents either. You actually stepped into the Spirit Profound Realm, not bad not bad.¡±

    These words from Su Haoran contained the arrogant tone of the strong talking to the weak. Heplimented Yun Che¡¯s natural talents, but his demeanor was in fact proud and aloof. He was twenty years old this year, and his profound strength was already at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. He was at the peak level within the younger generation east of the river. Justparing profound strength, he was stronger than Yun Che who was only at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm... but that was merely profound strength.

    ¡°Brother Haoran is wrongfully praising.¡± Yun Che spoke without thinking.

    ¡°Except, Brother Yun, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing you. Although your natural talents aren¡¯t bad, you came out just like that to experience the world together with your wife. You¡¯re just making too much trouble for yourself. In this world, there are many people with better natural talent than you. Arrogance,cency, and ignorance aren¡¯t good things. Before you have the strength to properly protect your family, it¡¯s better to to not do as you please. Otherwise, when you encounter an actual disaster and you don¡¯t have the strength to protect your family, harming your fairy-like wife¡¯s life would be terrible.

    When Su Haoran spoke, he peeked at Xia Qingyue from time to time. Every time he nced towards her, his fingers would tremble a bit... In his entire life, he had never seen a girl as beautiful as Xia Qingyue; furthermore, he could never imagine it was possible for a girl to be beautiful to such a degree. There were even several times when he couldn¡¯t resist losing control to knock Yun Che out, and then enjoy this sleeping beauty however he liked.

    Yun Che faintly smiled and said: ¡°Thank you Brother Haoran, for your reminders. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Su Haoran extended his right hand and had difficulty enduring making a grabbing motion: ¡°Thisdy is in aa and isn¡¯t waking up. Looks like her injuries aren¡¯t light. I just happen to have some medical expertise. Let me examine a bit, then grab some spirit medicine, and she¡¯ll be awake in no time.¡±

    After he finished talking, Su Haoran casually walked forward and approached Xia Qingyue¡¯s bedside.

    Yun Che took a step forward and impolitely blocked Su Haoran¡¯s way and calmly said: ¡°No need, I can¡¯t be any more certain of my wife¡¯s condition. There is no need to for Brother Haoran to feel troubled. Thank you Brother Haoran, for your warm reception, I won¡¯t waste your time any longer. You may leave.¡±

    Su Haoran¡¯s expression changed and he didn¡¯t have a reason to stay anymore. He stared at Yun Che a bit and said: ¡°Very well then. I won¡¯t bother you two. If you need anything, you can tell my servants outside anytime.¡±

    After Yun Che saw Su Haoran leave, he tightly shut his room¡¯s door. He coldly smiled and muttered: ¡°He dares to lust after my wife... humph! You can think all you want, but if you think about anything else, even if you are Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother, I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±

    Xia Qingyue was sleeping soundly, and had no idea that she already came to another world. Yun Che kept close and guarded by her side. Every eighth of an hour, he would check her inner vitality, and see that her internal energy became increasingly calm, which finally put his mind at ease.

    ¡°Jasmine, do you have any way to help her recover a bit faster?¡± Yun Che asked. Although Xia Qingyue¡¯s condition had temporarily stabilized, the injuries in her profound vein were too severe. Topletely restore Xia Qingyue would take a long time even for him. Him and Xia Qingyue could only stay here for a day. After returning to Heaven Basin Secret Realm, they could stay a maximum of half a day. When they leave the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, the people of Frozen Cloud Asgard would never let Yun Che see her again. Yun Che believed they wouldn¡¯t be able topletely restore Xia Qingyue if she was brought back to Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Yun Che was only casually asking, but he didn¡¯t think Jasmine would decisively answer with certainty: ¡°It¡¯s precisely the thing that you found with her, the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus!¡±

    ¡°This lotus flower¡¯s effectiveness is far greater than you can imagine! After using the Sky Poison Pearl to perfectly refine the essence of the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, if you give it to her afterwards, her entire body would recover shortly and her profound strength would step into the Sky Profound Realm right away... in your Blue Wind Empire, she would be considered the first person under twenty to step into the Sky Profound Realm... Only, the premise of everything is that you¡¯d have be willing!¡±

 Chapter 264 - Qingyue Awakens

    <strong>Chapter 264 - Qingyue Awakens</strong>

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind shook, and stood up while shouting: ¡°Whether or not she could breakthrough is secondary. If the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus could make herpletely recover within a short period of time, then why would I not be willing!¡±

    ¡°You have to think it through clearly.¡± Jasmine warned: ¡°The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus being considered a sacred object in your Blue Wind Empire is not an exaggeration at all! After using this Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, an object of the same level might not appear in Blue Wind Empire for the next thousand years. In other words, if you use this Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus on her, then it equates to you forever losing an enormous opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore! You have all kinds of divine beast bloodlines and primordial god arts within your body. Every time your profound strength rises by a level, your increase in strength is not something another person couldpare to! If you used the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus on yourself, the rise in strength it would bring would far surpass her! In my eyes, if you truly gave it up, it would be a stupid and wasteful move!¡±

    Yun Che took two steps back. Then, with a thought, he was already cupping that huge Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus between his two hands. Even though the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus had been exposed to the air, it was wrapped under the powerful aura of the Sky Profound Pearl, so its essence did not leak at all. He said without the slightest hesitation: ¡°Raising strength is certainly important, but she is mywfully wedded wife. Her recovery is by far, much more important than raising my own power!¡±

    ¡°...If the person whoid in front of me is you, I¡¯d pick you just the same!¡±

    Jasmine originally wanted to say something, but after hearing this from Yun Che, she was suddenly speechless and did not say another word for quite a while.

    The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was quickly wrapped up by the green light that the Sky Poison Pearl emitted. All the essence it contained was quickly refined. kes of faint blue and red powder gently floated down, and finallynded in Yun Che¡¯s palm. What remained was a round bead the size of a dragon¡¯s eye that emitted a faint blue radiance.

    An intoxicating fragrance assailed his nostrils. After Yun Che gently breathed in a breath of air, he immediately felt his entire body rx, and even his blood cirction mildly sped up quite a bit. As an existence that was at the level of a sacred object, the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was incredibly precious, but the difficulty of refining this was also incredibly high as well. If it was in anyone else¡¯s hands, retaining a third of its full effectiveness was the limit. However, in the hands of Yun Che, he could perfectly do what no one else could possibly believe, one hundred percent effectiveness!

    Therefore, the effect of this ¡°Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet¡± in Yun Che¡¯s hands was much stronger than what was recorded! Perhaps twice or three times, maybe even more!

    The records had shown that one pellet would allow someone at the early stage of the Earth Profound Realm to break through into the Sky Profound Realm, but the one in Yun Che¡¯s hands... even he himself had no idea what level Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength would raise up to after she wakes up.

    Only by smelling its fragrance, one¡¯s entire body would feel as if it had been baptized. It was simply impossible to imagine what kind of transformation it would bring if it was consumed. Its attractiveness is something that all profound practitioners even those elderly experts who had great experience would hardly be able to resist it. Yun Che silently looked at it, but his expression was unexpectedly ordinary. He didn¡¯t even have a hint of hesitation. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Qingyue saving his life, he would have been a dead man long time ago, so how could he not be willing to save her!

    He moved forward and gently parted Xia Qingyue¡¯s delicate lips. Then, he put the ¡°Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet¡± that could cause the entire Blue Wind Empire to tremble into her mouth. With a gentle push of his profound energy, he guided it into her body.

    Jasmine did not say anything to stop him.

    nk...

    Without even needing Yun Che to his profound strength as a catalyst, the Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet had practically instantly entered her body. Xia Qingyue¡¯s body blossomed with ayer of splendorous moon-white sheen. Thisyer of light was incredibly gentle and did not have a trace of violent energy. In most situations, a medicinal pellet that contained a lot of power would generally take a very long time to refine and the process would be brimming with danger. When swallowed, it would usually exploded like a me inside the body. If it wasn¡¯t controlled and refined well, this me would be enough to harm the whole body, or could even be fatal. However, when this ¡°Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet¡± entered the body, the strength it contained was as mild as a ripple; slowly and gently, it spread into every part of the body and bestowed all the power it contained to Xia Qingyue.

    Under the moon-white sheen, Xia Qingyue¡¯s breathing became more and more rxed. Yun Che quickly and pleasantly discovered that all her meridians, which were damaged by the cold, were miraculous healing at a rapid pace. The cirction of her blood also quickly calmed down as well. Then, a slight rosy blush started to appear on her pure white face. Afterwards, under Yun Che¡¯s careful gaze, she slowly opened her eyes.

    From the time Xia Qingyue took the Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet to when she woke up, it took only an eighth of an hour. The miraculous effects of the Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet made Yun Che feel as if he was dreaming.

    ¡°Where... is this?¡± Xia Qingyue looked all around in a daze. With a misty expression, she felt as if she was in a dream. ording to her memories, they were still in Heaven Basin¡¯s enormous beast¡¯s darkness and cold.

    She felt a gentle source of power within her body and ayer of warm power continuously rushed into every part of her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get up.¡± Yun Che promptly reached out, pressed her shoulders down, and gently said: ¡°This is a very safe ce... don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not dreaming. We¡¯ve already escaped. I am already alright, and you will also be better soon.¡±

    Then, he gave a simple ount of the events that had urred to Xia Qingyue; about everything that happened after escaping the enormous beast in the Heavenly Basin to arriving at this ce. But his version of the events had a slightly deviation from what actually urred. He told Xia Qingyue that he inadvertently found a space attribute treasure within the Heaven Basin enormous beast¡¯s stomach and had escaped to here. He did not tell Xia Qingyue that this ce was in fact a ¡°fantasy world¡±.

    As Yun Che gave his exnation, the Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet was still steadily releasing its power within Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, restoring her originallypletely exhausted profound strength at an astonishing pace. With this speed, perhaps in less than two hours, her body and profound strength would havepletely recovered.

    ¡°You gave me... the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus?¡± After sensing the warm power within her body, that was the only possibility that Xia Qingyue could think of.

    ¡°Mn, I was still a bit worried before. Luckily, it was like what you had said, its medicinal strength is incredibly warm. There¡¯s no risk at all.¡± Yun Che said with a slight smile.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡± Yun Che interrupted her words and lightly shook his hand. Then he reached out and grabbed her delicate hands: ¡°For the sake of saving my life, you were willing to give up your own. Why would an Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus matter. Besides, we¡¯re a married couple, we don¡¯t need to distinguish ourselves separately.¡±

    Suddenly, the heart of Xia Qingyue, who had her hands gripped tightly by Yun Che, trembled slightly. She unconsciously wanted to struggle her hands free, but they were being firmly held by Yun Che. She continuously struggled several times, but she lost due to her powerlessness. She could only let him hold her hands, and her heart rate gradually increased. Even though she secretly used the Frozen Heart Arts, she was not able to suppress it.

    The two had been married for a long time, but this was the first time they had held their hands together so ambiguously. Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands were ice cold and soft; they were as tender as soft jade, so soft that they seemed to be boneless. After Yun Che held her, he was not willing to let go. The two remained silent for quite a while and both of them were afraid of talking, in fear of breaking this special mood.

    Knock knock knock...

    Graceful footsteps approached from the outside, and then a knock was heard. Not wanting to let go of Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands, Yun Che asked: ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, are you inside? It¡¯s Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s free-spirited voice that seemed like a nightingale echoed through. Yun Che promptly opened the door, and saw Su Ling¡¯er, who changed into a mild green colored chiffon, charmingly stand outside. When she saw Yun Che, she happily smiled: ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    __________________

    Author¡¯s Note: This chapter is a bit short... allow me to think for a while, prepare for a fight!!

    A main character who doesn¡¯t fight cannot be the main character... How much do you think the main character¡¯s wife could evolve?

 Chapter 265 - Mutual Hostility

    <strong>Chapter 265 - Mutual Hostility</strong>

    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± After seeing Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s delicate little face, Yun Che brimmed with warmth and joy. This joyous feeling that struck the depth of his soul was a joy that nothing else could rece. Just by calmly looking at Ling¡¯er, he felt that his life was already perfect.

    He didn¡¯t know that when Su Ling¡¯er saw him, she had the exact same change of emotions as he did. Yun Che had it because him and Su Ling¡¯er were bound by their past life. As far as Su Ling¡¯er was concerned, it was merely the simple feeling, simple joy and the feeling of being near, without any other reason or cause. She said: ¡°Heh, Big Brother Yun Che, father told me to tell you that at dusk, there will be many peopleing to the n and some bad things are going to take ce. When it¡¯s time, Big Brother Yun Che has to shut his room door tightly and should not leave for any reason.

    ¡°Oh?¡° Yun Che¡¯s brows moved slightly. Then, he nodded and answered with a slight smile: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Mn! Then... Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m going back now. You and beautiful big sister have to rest well.¡± Su Ling¡¯er said while beaming. She took a little step back, but didn¡¯t leave right away. A pair of liquid diamond eyes clung on to Yun Che for awhile and had an expression that couldn¡¯t bear to leave.

    ¡°Ah? Why do you need to leave so quickly? I still want to talk with Su Ling¡¯er for awhile.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er pouted and said: ¡°Father said that you guys should have traveled quite a distance, and must be exhausted. Additionally, the beautiful big sister is ill and needs to rest as well, so he told me to leave as soon as I passed on the information, so that I won¡¯t bother you... Big Brother Yun Che, when beautiful big sister wakes up, can you y with me? Oh there¡¯s more... Big brother Yun Che came from very far away, I want to listen to Big Brother Yun Che tell stories about the ce from far away.

    Su Ling¡¯er was still naive, and carefree with smiles. It made Yun Che feel a dizzying joy so extravagant that Yun Che felt as if he was in a dream. He gently smiled, then slowly and carefully nodded his head: ¡°Okay! When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll y with Su Ling¡¯er for sure and I¡¯ll tell Su Ling¡¯er many stories... It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°Mn! Hehe...¡± Su Ling¡¯er tilted her head then ran away happily like an oriole that was set free.

    After closing his room door, Yun Che¡¯s expression quickly turned severe.

    There was going be a group of people that woulde in the evening? What kind of bad things were going to happen? Could it be...

    On top of the bed, Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes were lightly shut and was in a meditative state. She calmly absorbed and guided the strength of the Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet, except her five senses really weren¡¯tpletely sealed. She heard the entire conversation that Yun Che had with Su Ling¡¯er.

    Their time limit in this ce was only a short twenty four hours. He naturally couldn¡¯t spend each and every second with Ling¡¯er, but at the moment, Xia Qingyue definitely needed someone to guard her side and Grandwake n wasn¡¯t really a ce they considered calm and stable. In addition, there was the Su Haoran who harbored evil intentions, so he absolutely did not want to leave Xia Qingyue¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yun Che, have you been here before?¡± Jasmine suddenly said.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you acting so special towards that little girl? You just met her today, but when you saw herpletely lose control of her emotions earlier, your emotional reactions became out of the ordinary! What is going on here?¡± Jasmine said with a serious tone. Even though ¡°that little girl¡±ing out of the mouth of another little girl was a bit strange...

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che raised his head and lightly said: ¡°That, is truly an unspeakable secret.¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    During the entire afternoon, Yun Che always guarded Xia Qingyue¡¯s side as Xia Qingyueid there motionlessly. The moon-white sheen beside her never waned, and thisyer of light magically isted the aura of Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength, inhibiting Yun Che from finding out the state of her profound strength. But this was fine as well, if the Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet was actually as astonishing as the legends said they were, then perhaps Xia Qingyue would be able to breakthrough into the Sky Profound Realm! If the aura of the profound strength breaking through startled the Grandwake n, then it might attract unnecessary attention instead.

    The sky gradually dimmed and it was already nightfall. At this moment, the sound of urgent footsteps suddenly echoed in from outside, as if many people were rushing to a certain ce right now. The sound of footsteps continued on for a long while until the sound of disorderly and abnormal mor started transmitting from afar. With Yun Che¡¯s hearing abilities, he faintly heard the sound of callousughter and angry rebuke from time to time.

    Yun Che took a nce at Xia Qingyue¡¯s state, and then walked to the window. He carefully opened a slit in the window and looked towards the ce where the sound originated from.

    There were already many people gathered to the brim in front of Grandwake n¡¯s Conference Hall. On one side were Grandwake n¡¯s leaders and a group of disciples headed by Su Hengshan, who had a pair of angry eyes. Across from them stood a group of three hundred men in ck. Under the escort of the men in ck were over ten middle-aged people dressed in different attire. There was also an elder with a swagger, who was sitting in a rattan chair that seemed came out of nowhere. His eyes were half closed and he was unrestrained like an old deity with a proud attitude that didn¡¯t put anyone else in his eyes.

    ¡°Su Hengyue! I always respected you as my second brother. Even though you had opposed me when we were fighting for the position of n Master in the past, I still put the matter behind me and never mentioned it! These past years, the n¡¯s resources were all prioritized for you! I can understand that you want ourte ancestor¡¯s treasure as well, but you actually unhesitantly coborated with ckwood Stronghold and made these ambitious moves! How can you face our deceased father, how can you face our Grandwake n¡¯s ancestors!!

    Su Hengshan¡¯s face was brimming with anger and his gaze shifted to another person: ¡°And you! Li Yunji, when you met certain doom back then and your life was hanging by a thread, who was it that saved you? And who was it that gave you over ten years of peace? Is this how you repay my father and my Grandwake n¡¯s kindness?¡±

    The middle-aged man, Li Yunji, who was pointed out by Su Hengshan took a slight step back and an unnatural expression shed on his face. But he immediately answered with a cold snort: ¡°Thete n Master¡¯s kindness will naturally always be kept in my heart! It¡¯s also because of thete n Master¡¯s great favor, that I could not bear to see Grandwake n get destroyed in your hands! Resign as n Master and hand over the treasure key! If not for your obstinate behaviors, Grandwake n would have already had a shockingly powerful expert a long time ago! Grandwake n would have leapt to be a peak sect! And not thepletely fruitless one like it is now!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, everything Yunji said is true.¡± Su Hengyue said whileughing: ¡°Ourte father handing over the position of n Master to you, was really the greatest mistake of his life! If you handed over the treasure key sooner and coborated with ckwood Stronghold, everything east of the river would have been ours a long time ago! Your stubborness only burdened the entire Grandwake n!¡± He looked towards the elder who sat there and grimly smiled: ¡°Even the elders who never questioned you about being n Master could not stand by idly and watch you any longer! Just obediently hand over the n Master position. Be at ease and just be a teaching elder! The position of n Master doesn¡¯t suit you at all!¡±

    ¡°Load of bullshit!¡± Su Hengshan angrilyughed: ¡°ckwood Stronghold¡¯s behaviors were always despicable. They have an extremely poor reputation outside and had also always coveted our Grandwake Mountain resources. If we coborated with ckwood Stronghold, we would be working with the tiger and destroy our Grandwake n¡¯s hundreds of years of clean reputation! As for our n¡¯s treasure, ourte ancestors clearly exined that we could only take it out when an extremely stunning talent, who is able to shock the world, appeared in our n; otherwise, we¡¯d be recklessly wasting it and pointlessly destroying our n¡¯s greatest opportunity! If I took it out right now, that would be the real disgrace towards our ancestors.¡±

    ¡°n Master Su¡¯s words are too harsh to listen to.¡± A middle-aged man in ck slowly walked forward: ¡°Our ckwood Stronghold genuinely and sincerely wants to cooperate with the Grandwake n. You give me medicine and precious stones, and I¡¯ll give you divine weapons. It¡¯s profitable for both sides. Byparison, Brother Hengyue¡¯s knowledge and insight is much more powerful than yours. It¡¯s no wonder that your Grandwake n has stagnated and be lifeless during these past years.¡±

    ¡°Heimu Qingya!¡± Su Hengshan¡¯s anger directed towards ck attired man who had just spoken: ¡°You despicable little man! I still haven¡¯t repaid you regarding the matter that you intended to seize my daughter this morning, yet you still had the guts to personallye yourself! As the mighty Hold Master of ckwood Stronghold, you had unexpectedly let your disciples take action on a little ten year old girl. Are you really worthy of your title as the ckwood Stronghold¡¯s Hold Master?!¡±

    ¡°Heheh!¡± Heimu Qingya wasn¡¯t the least bit resentful when being cursed in rage by Su Hengshan: ¡°n Master Su is misunderstanding. This Hold Master only wanted to invite your daughter as a very important guest. The word ¡°seize¡± isn¡¯t very appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hengshan clenched both his fists. He wasn¡¯t a person who got angry very easily, but the people of ckwood Stronghold taking action against Su Ling¡¯er touched his absolute bottom line. He coldly said: ¡°Heimu Qingya, I know how you are. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation after we sort out our n¡¯s matters today, then don¡¯t even think about leaving alive!¡±

    Heimu Qingya grinned and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything as he took two steps back. Both his hands were over his chest in a leisure posture... That¡¯s right, he was here to passively watch the great battle within the n. No matter what the oue was, it was all favorable.

    The elder who had continuously sat upright in ce, opened his eyes and heedlessly said: ¡°Hengshan, I don¡¯t care who seeds the position of n Master. I won¡¯t make trouble for you if you aren¡¯t willing to coborate with ckwood Stronghold either, but the key to the n¡¯s greatest treasure must be taken out today!¡±

    The speech from Grandwake n¡¯s most senior elder naturally contained an extraordinary influence. Su Hengshan¡¯s expression suddenly transformed and then unhesitantly said: ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±

    The mood at the scene became increasingly tense. Grandwake n¡¯s disciples all rushed over, as more and more people filled the scene. If they were only facing ckwood Stronghold, they could unanimously confront them, but ckwood Stronghold had the attitude of spectators. The two sides who had mutual hostility were all people of the Grandwake n... Only, the other side was a person who had left not long ago, who then entered the ckwood Stronghold!

    From the intense conversation between the two sides, Yun Che finally understood everything.

    In the region east of Supwake¡¯s river, Grandwake n and ckwood Stronghold were the two most powerful sects. Behind Grandwake n was Grandwake Mountain, medicine, as well as countless precious minerals and resources. ckwood Stronghold was situated in the ckwood Mountain Range and had huge amounts of metal and strange stones as their resource. The natural resources of the two sects reallyplemented each other, and ckwood Stronghold had always wanted to coborate with the Grandwake n many times for the purpose of sharing their resources, but ckwood Stronghold¡¯s actions were despicable and they also had a horrible reputation. Although the elders of the Grandwake n wanted to coborate with them for the most part, the sessive n Masters all disagreed profusely.

    Until Su Hengshan¡¯s generation, ckwood Stronghold, which was originally more than a half level lower, suddenly had an explosive development, and quietly reached the point where they could fight on even terms with the Grandwake n. This also made the elders want to support ckwood Stronghold. The people in favor of ruling the river east by force nowadays, increased up to the point where it had exceeded more than half, and gradually increased the pressure on Su Hengshan everyday.

    But these weren¡¯t the main reason for the confrontation today. The real reason was an item that thete ancestors of Grandwake n had left behind ¡ª¡ª the n¡¯s mystical treasure!

    From a ce called the ¡°Southern Border Holy Land¡±, ate elder of the Grandwake n obtained a valuable treasure, rumored to be at the ¡°sacred object¡± grade!

 Chapter 266 - Disruption

    <strong>Chapter 266 - Disruption</strong>

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hear what this valuable n treasure was, but looking at the degree of importance they ced on it to the point that they started a big fight over it, it was probably something incredible. Perhaps, it really was an item of the ¡°sacred object¡± grade like the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus.

    Since the n¡¯s treasure was precious to the point that it could be the hope Grandwake n was looking for to be a peak sect of Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s Supwake Country, the decision of who to use this precious treasure on was of the utmost importance! If they used it on an ordinary disciple, it would undoubtedly be a waste. Due to the incredible precaution this matter required, they still never used the ns¡¯s treasure up until this generation, but had hidden it in an unknown ce instead. Additionally, that hidden ce could only be opened by a special key, and that special key was always in the hands of the next n Master.

    In this generation, it was in Su Hengshan¡¯s hands.

    Su Hengyue was an extremely ambitious person. He had coveted the n¡¯s most valuable treasure ever since he was young, but although his aptitude was incredibly good, it still wasn¡¯t stunningly good. However, he still reached a high prestige within Grandwake n, and all these years, he had been enticing an ample amount of assistants, and was also making an extreme effort towards coborating with the ckwood Stronghold. All the elders in the Grandwake n who shared these thoughts naturally gravitated towards him.

    Right now, the reason why Su Hengyue resolutely wanted Su Hengshan to hand over the treasure key to the point that he didn¡¯t care about Su Hengshan turning hostile or borrowing ckwood Stronghold¡¯s power was all because of his son, Su Haoyu!

    This year, Su Haoyu was a full twenty years old and his profound strength was already at eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm! In all of Grandwake n¡¯s history, this had never happened before! He believed that with his son¡¯s natural talents, he waspletely qualified to obtain the n¡¯s most valuable treasure. He mentioned this to Su Hengshan over and over again, and even encouraged those in the n to pressure him together, but Su Hengshan never agreed. Although Su Haoyu¡¯s natural talents were astonishing, he was absolutely not at the level of ¡°World Stunning¡± that theirte ancestors mentioned. Furthermore, Su Hengyue was always ambitious. If he actually gave the n¡¯s most valuable treasure to Su Haoyu, in the future, the authority of the Grandwake n would alsopletely fall into Su Hengyue¡¯s bloodline... For his own selfish desires, he discriminated against the Grandwake n and relied on ckwood Stronghold¡¯s strength. If the Grandwake n fell into his hands, their future would be utterly inconceivable.

    ¡°Su Hengshan, if you took out the n¡¯s most valuable treasure a bit earlier, then my son Haoyu would have soared into the skies a long time ago, and in less than ten years, he would have taken our Grandwake n to a height that we could only dream of right now!¡± Su Hengshan callouslyughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t believe that we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re envious of my son¡¯s natural talents and want to personally consume our n¡¯s treasure. Heh, people being selfish and envious ispletely normal. However, you want the entire Grandwake n to be dragged by you. As one of Grandwake n¡¯s elders, I¡¯ll never agree to that!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Su Haoran angrily roared: ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s selfish. For the sake of getting your hands on the n¡¯s most valuable treasure, you actually nder us in reverse. You have no sense of shame at all!¡±

    ¡°Yoh!¡± Su Hengyue said coldly: ¡°Before an elder finished talking, your son has already lost his cool. Could it be that this n Master¡¯s own son is more qualified to use the n¡¯s treasure than my family¡¯s Haoyu? That¡¯s right, if you can win against my Haoyu, then you will naturally be more qualified than Haoyu. Haoyu,e andpare your moves against your brother Haoran.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    A youth around twenty year oldpletely dressed in white walked out from behind Su Hengshan. Although his expression waspletely calm, his gaze exposed all of his pride: ¡°Brother Haoran, no matter how much nonsense you say, it is useless. If you beat me, then I¡¯ll have no face to use the n¡¯s most valuable treasure, and we would not have any dissent with the n Master regarding this matter from now on. Please.¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Su Haoran¡¯s restrained his facial expressions until it was red all over; nevertheless, he didn¡¯t dare to walk forward. Even though Su Haoyu was half a year younger than him, his profound strength already reached the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Su Haoran wasn¡¯t his match at all. If they really fought, the only oue would him being oppressed into the dirt, and losing all his face.

    Su Hengshan¡¯s chest puffed up, and then viciously huffed out.

    ¡°What? Could it be the Brother Haoran doesn¡¯t dare? Heh... Brother Haoran doesn¡¯t need to be so tense. We¡¯re onlyparing moves, that¡¯s all. I certainly won¡¯t hit you too hard. Besides, just in case you beat this little brother, would you not have gotten what you wished for?¡± Su Haoyu pointed his fingers at Su Haoran with a face full of ridicule as a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t argue anymore.¡±

    An old voice sounded. Grand Elder Su Wanji, who sat on the chair, opened his eyes. His slow voice was serious and awe-inspiring: ¡°For this matter, Hengyue was indeed a bit improper, but it is still a misunderstanding. Oh Hengshan, although ourte ancestors told us to wait for a world shaking disciple to appear before using the n¡¯s most valuable treasure, our ancestors¡¯ ¡°world-shaking¡± could have meant many things. Haoyu is a genius that¡¯s hard toe by even in a hundred years. He is only twenty years of age, yet he has already stepped into the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. In the Country of Supwake, he could already live up to the word ¡°world-shaking¡±. It seems to me that Haoyu definitely has the qualification to use our n¡¯s most valuable treasure. I can guarantee that in the following century, it is practically impossible for a disciple with greater talents than Haoyu to appear within the Grandwake n.

    All of Su Wanji¡¯s words were clearly biased towards Su Hengyue¡¯s side, but these words were irrefutable. He stared toward Su Hengshan and quietly said: ¡°This year, Haoyu is twenty years old. He is not young anymore. If he grew up a bit more, using the n¡¯s most valuable treasure would naturally be much less effective. Hengshan, if you still obstinately do not understand, and is willing to die guarding the n¡¯s most valuable treasure before releasing it, then what if a so-called ¡°world-shaking¡± genius never emerges within our Grandwake n, will the n¡¯s treasure be forever sealed? Our n could have soared into the sky a long time ago, but had been stagnant for a long time because of this. If the dayes that our n encounters a cmity, using the n¡¯s most valuable treasure at that time, would be far toote!¡±

    The harder Su Hengshan tried to restrain his eyebrows, the tighter it became... if Su Hengyue was a dutiful elder and Su Haoyu had a kind-hearted nature, then if enough people rmended him to offer out the n¡¯s treasure, even if Su Hengshan felt that it was somewhat inappropriate, he wouldn¡¯t be so determined like this. Since Su Hengyue¡¯s line made these series of actions for the sake of obtaining the n¡¯s most valuable treasure, this matter waspletely upromisable!!

    Him enticing the n could be forgiven. But to pressure them by using the strength of the ckwood Stronghold was essentially an action that betrayed the n!!

    To these avaricious and unscrupulous people, even if he were to die, he would never agree on giving the n¡¯s treasure!!

    ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± Su Wangji squinted and slowly said: ¡°Hengshan, If you can find a disciple under twenty in our n that can defeat Haoyu; then Hengyue will never raise the matters regarding the n¡¯s treasure ever again!¡±

    Everyone among Su Hengyue and Su Haoran¡¯s group began tough. Su Hengyue sternly said: ¡°Very well! If there is anyone under twenty in my Grandwake n that can defeat Haoyu and prove that his natural talents aren¡¯t the greatest, then I¡¯ll immediately p my ass and leave. I¡¯ll never mention a word regarding the n¡¯s treasure ever again and I¡¯ll apologize to the n Master for my inappropriate behaviors today... But, what if no one can defeat Haoyu?¡±

    ¡°Then please Hengshan, give the key to the n¡¯s treasure to Haoyu. I believe none of the elders and the members of the n present here want see this matter be dragged out or bickered over.¡± Su Wanji said very slowly.

    Su Hengshan clenched both his fists tightly and his fingers began to make popping sounds. Suddenly, right before he wanted to angrily reprimand them, an arrogant young man¡¯s voice came from his side.

    ¡°Good idea! Truly a good idea! Worthy of being the Grand Elder, even your ideas are so fair. Such a good idea, I will approve by raising both my hands!¡±

    A smile hung over Yun Che¡¯s face as he slowly and rxingly walked over. On his hands, he dragged a nervous faced Su Ling¡¯er who tightly leaned on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    When Yun Che absolutely could not watch this any further, he left the Dragon Perching Pavilion and happened to find a peeping Su Ling¡¯er who hid behind a tree. Seeing him leave his room, Su Ling¡¯er ran over with her little steps right away and urgently said: ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, Papa said you can¡¯t go over there! It¡¯s really dangerous over there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡± Yun Che smiled and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er, you stay here. You can¡¯t go near there no matter what... Once this matter is settled, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    Once Yun Che finished talking, he continued forward. Just as he took a step, he stopped once again and said to Su Ling¡¯er: ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you believe that I can protect you?¡±

    Looking at Yun Che eyes, Su Ling¡¯er unhesitantly and nodded with all her might: ¡°Mn!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go over there together! No one can hurt you as long as you¡¯re by my side!¡± Yun Che lightly said and then took Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand. Because in his heart, the safest ce Su Ling¡¯er could stay at, was by his side. He wouldn¡¯t be relieved if she was anywhere else.

    Once Yun Che¡¯s pridefully arrogant voice transmitted outwards, he suddenly became the focal point of the scene. Su Hengshan suddenly turned pale in great rm: ¡°Little Brother Yun, and Ling¡¯er... Why are you here! Quickly, leave this ce. The matter here is unrted to you, and it is not a ce you should havee to!¡±

    Earlier when Yun Che saved Su Ling¡¯er, if he was recognized by the ckwood Stronghold as the one who destroyed their important n, then they might have gazed at him. As far as Su Ling¡¯er was concerned, it was even more dangerous for her to be here. Once the in and honest words were said, he had already lost all of his anger and bitterness, and nned to stop them right there. This was a ce they absolutely should not be in.

    ¡°Papa, I... I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m here to cheer Papa on.¡± Su Ling¡¯er sweetly smiled towards Su Hengshan; nevertheless, she neared Yun Che even more and held onto Yun Che tightly with both of her little hands.

    ¡°It was me who wanted to bring Ling¡¯er here, because I won¡¯t be at ease if Su Ling¡¯er was anywhere else but by my side.¡± Yun Che stood upright, and said in a low voice: ¡°But I implore Senior Su to be at ease. Even if I were to die, I won¡¯t let a single strand of hair on Ling¡¯er be hurt.¡±

    ¡°...¡± When Su Hengshan looked at the expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, he was stunned for a while... Through the tens of years of his trials and hardships, he had heard those simr words many many times, but none of those times could have moved him as emotionally as this time¡¯s. That statement ¡°even if I were to die, I won¡¯t let a single strand of hair on Ling¡¯er be hurt¡± wasn¡¯t only spouted out from Yun Che¡¯s mouth, it was something that originated from his will and his soul... Looking at the expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, he felt the determination contained in his words. He was extremely convinced that if the price to protect Ling¡¯er involved a life, he would absolutely sacrifice himself without any hesitation.

    He lightly grasped Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand. That kind hazy imposing feeling was precisely the same as if he was protecting his entire world.

    And Su Ling¡¯er was also firmly grabbing and hugging him. Even though he arrived in front of the father, she still remained by his side and did not rush to his side. Her eyes contained her worries for him, but they were fearless... It seemed like as long as she cuddled by his side, she had nothing to fear.

    Yun Che and his daughter had clearly only met today. He was incapable of understanding how these two were able to form such an intimacy to this degree. He believed that even two people who were inseparable for more than a dozen years could not achieve such a pure dependence and protection.

    Could it actually be some sort of heavenly fate?

 Chapter 267 - Tyrannical Might

    <strong>Chapter 267 - Tyrannical Might</strong>

    The moment Yun Che appeared, one of the people among the ckwood Stronghold widened his eyes. He hurriedly stepped forward, and whispered into Heimu Qingya¡¯s ears. ¡°Hold Master, it¡¯s him... It was him who sabotaged our ns when we were about to abduct Su Hengshan¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Heimu Qingya swept his gaze at Yun Che. Suddenly, he pped onto that person¡¯s face, growling. ¡°A bunch of trash! You people actually allowed someone who had only entered the Spirit Profound Realm to sabotage our ns, what¡¯s the point in having you bunch of trash then!?¡±

    The ckwood Stronghold disciple¡¯s pped face swelled up heavily. He timidly retreated, and did not dare to utter another word.

    Heimu Qingya stared at Yun Che with sinister eyes, and said towards Su Hengyue in front of him with a low voice. ¡°Brother Hengyue, this is the kid who hindered us from abducting that little girlie! Hmph, he sure sabotaged our great ns. If the little girlie was currently in our hands, then there wouldn¡¯t be a need for such trouble!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Su Hengyue¡¯s eyes which were staring at Yun Che instantly turned dark and ruthless, as he coldlyughed. ¡°And here I was wondering where I was going to find this kid, but he actually does not know any fear and popped out himself!¡±

    Su Hengyue sound transmitted to Su Haoyu. ¡°Haoyu, find an excuse, and give this kid a ruthless lesson! Even if your ¡®hand slips¡¯ and ¡®identally¡¯ kill him, it doesn¡¯t matter either!¡±

    Su Haoyu immediately responded. He inspected Yun Che¡¯s level of profound strength, and following after, he revealed a disdainful expression. He took a step forward, and blew up at Yun Che. ¡°Where did this wild brate from? From the looks of it, you¡¯re not one of our Grandwake n¡¯s people either, heh! This is a ce where our Grandwake n is having a discussion regarding an important matter, it¡¯s not a ce where a wild brat like you whoes from god knows where can step into, hurry and scram! If you don¡¯t wish to scram yourself, this young master can send you off himself!¡±

    When Su Haoyu voiced out these words, everyone on site gave out a different atmosphere. Because these words by Su Haoyu, were evidently purposefully used to shame and anger his target. It seemed like they had a certain conflict between them.

    However, Yun Che was not even the least bit angry. He used his gaze to size up Su Haoyu, and while he was sizing up, he nodded for a moment, and then disappointedly shook his head. The next moment, he actually looked as though he was sizing up a cattle that was being sold. He held his chin with his hand, and leisurely said. ¡°Mn, so you¡¯re Su Haoyu, the one who is proimed to have the best talent in Grandwake n? Your appearance is still passable. Compared to this young master, you¡¯re still far off by a hundred thousands miles, but your appearance could still be looked at. However, it¡¯s a pity that your mouth is too smelly, it smells so much, it¡¯s nauseating.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Su Haoyuughed out wildly. ¡°And here I was thinking why a wild brat like you woulde here for, so you¡¯re actually here to seek death!¡±

    ¡°No no no no!¡± Yun Che waved his finger. ¡°I have grown so big, yet, I have yet to know how the two words ¡®seeking death¡¯ are written. Earlier, I simply heard that you¡¯re the so-called genius disciple with the best talent in Grandwake n, so I came over to see if you look like a human or a dog, and while I¡¯m at it...¡± Yun Che reached out his right hand, and flexed his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m here to seek advice from you, the so-called number one genius.¡±

    When Yun Che said these words, a couple of people at the scene began tough out loud. Su Haoyu had profound strength at the Eighth Level of the Spirit Profound Realm, in Grandwake n, or even the entire river east, he was unparalleled among those who were under twenty years of age. While Yun Che, who was merely at the First Level of the Spirit Profound Realm, actually dared to ¡°seek advice¡±! Yun Che¡¯s looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old; to enter the Spirit Profound Realm at such an age, his talent was considerably decent as well. However, in front of Su Haoyue, it was basically not even worth mentioning. The eyes of many people began to carry ridicule, and there were even some that were looking at Yun Che as though he was an idiot.

    ¡°Heheh, he really doesn¡¯t know any fear.¡± Su Hengyue and Heimu Qingya coldlyughed at the same time.

    Su Hengshan¡¯s eyebrows moved, and was about to voice out and stop Yun Che, however, just when he was about to let out his voice, he swallowed it back in. He deeply looked at Yun Che¡¯s expression, and no longer said another word. Although he and Yun Che had only known each other just earlier, from the short interactions he had with him, he felt that Yun Che had a maturity which far surpassed his age, at the very least, he should not be someone who was reckless and ignorant... There might be a deep meaning in his current actions.

    The reason why Su Haoyu angered Yun Che, was to agitate him into a fight with himself in the first ce, and then, he would take the opportunity to teach Yun Che a ruthless lesson. However, he never expected that, with only a few sentences, Yun Che would want to fight himself already. Su Haoyu coldlyughed in his heart. Crossing his arms in front of his chest, he said disdainfully. ¡°With your qualifications? You¡¯re still not worthy to fight with me!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed out loudly. ¡°I have seen cattle blowing hot air before, but I never thought that a smelly worm knows how to blow hot air as well. And not only is this air so funny, it¡¯s so smelly, it¡¯s hard to breath.¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re seeking death!!¡±

    Yun Che was not angered, and it was Su Haoyu who had red up. With a cling, he pulled out his longsword, and pointed it towards Yun Che. ¡°Reveal your weapon. You don¡¯t know how the two words ¡®seeking death¡¯ are written, do you? Today, this young master shall properly teach you then!¡±

    Yun Che released the hand he was holding onto Su Ling¡¯er with, and gently pushed her next to Su Hengshan. However, he did not bring out his weapon, and his two hands actually swinging yfully in front of him, as he casually said. ¡°The fact that I¡¯m seeking advice from you, is already giving you a huge amount of face. You actually still wish that I reveal my weapon? If it¡¯s just you, you don¡¯t seem to have the qualifications yet.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Quite a number of people on-site snorted.

    ¡°Hmph! This idiot, is simply making a fool out of himself!¡± Su Haoran silently scolded in his heart. Recalling Xia Qingyue, who was beautiful as a fairy, his heart uncontrobly trembled. At the same time, he silently said hatefully: Such a beautiful person, actually married to an idiot like this, the heavens are simply blind!

    ¡°Good... Very good.¡± Su Haoyu suddenly felt that his status would drop just by standing together with this kid in front of him, and he instantly roared out. ¡°Then, go to hell.¡±

    Su Haoyu stabbed out his longsword. As his profound energy surged, the thin long sword disrupted the air in the surroundings, sweeping up circles of spatial ripples. Momentarily, there were a couple of elders at the scene who nodded in praise at the might contained in this sword.

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyes inclined upwards. His right hand casually swung out and grabbed towards Su Haoyu¡¯s longsword.

    ¡°The hell! This kid is seeking death!¡±

    ¡°To actually dare to use his hands to take on Su Haoyu¡¯s sword, doesn¡¯t he want his hand anymore? Let¡¯s not talk about him who¡¯s just at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm, even if it¡¯s someone at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, he¡¯s simply seeking to be crippled if he does something like this!¡±

    ¡°Little brother, be careful!!¡± When Su Hengshan, whose heart was ill at ease in the first ce, saw Yun Che¡¯s action, he momentarily could no longer stay calm, and shouted out of shock... However, Yun Che¡¯s palm was already almost half a foot away from Su Haoyu¡¯s sword. He could only helplessly watch Yun Che¡¯s palm make contact with Su Haoyu¡¯s longsword.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, Yun Che¡¯s right hand grabbed onto Su Haoyu¡¯s sword just like that. It could no longer move a single inch, and the profound energy on the swordpletely extinguished instantly. Before waiting for Su Haoyu to react, Yun Che¡¯s hand had already left at lightning speed. Forming a fist, he ruthlessly smashed onto the de of the sword with a single punch.

    BAM!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s arm strength was exceptionally terrifying. Under this heavy blow, Su Haoyu¡¯s thumb and forefinger was instantly spread apart. His longsword had flew out of his hand, and while it was flying away, it shattered into numerous pieces...

    ¡°Wha... What?¡±

    This was a scene which everyone would never even dreamed of. Every single one of them paled out of shock. Even Su Hengshan, Su Hengyue, Heimu Qingya, and even the Grand Elder, were allpletely dumbfounded.

    Su Haoyu took two steps back. His pupils contracted, his right palm was bleeding profusely, and was iparably painful. This unexpected change caused his mind to instantly go into a half-insane state. Before he could even gasp, Yun Che¡¯s figure had already rushed right in front of him. An ice-cold face appeared right in front of his eyes, and a solid punch smashed onto his chest.

    ¡°CRUNCH!!¡±

    With a dull sound, Su Haoyu¡¯s entire chest sank inwards. His bones cleanly broke, and like a rolling cbash, his entire body rolled far away, pulling out a long trail of blood on the ground.

    ¡°Haoyu!!¡± Su Hengyue was so shocked, it was as though his soul flew out of his body as he swooped towards Su Haoyu¡¯s side. Beside him, the middle-aged man called Li Yunji leapt out, and pierced towards Yun Che¡¯s chest with a sword. ¡°You dare to harm my young master, give me your life!!¡±

    For Su Haoyu, who was proimed the number one genius in Grandwake n, not only was his sword stopped by Yun Che¡¯s empty hand, he was actually heavily injured in a blink of an eye as well. This caused Su Hengshan to feel shocked and overjoyed at the same time. Suddenly, when he saw Li Yunji moving towards him, he quickly charged over, roaring out loud at the same time. ¡°Li Yunji, you dare!! Little brother Yun, be careful!¡±

    A pressure of the Earth Profound Realm pressed towards him. This time, Yun Che no longer dared to behave haughtily. With a swing of both his hands, Dragon Fault had already been grabbed within his hands, and without even looking at the person attacking him, he temporarily activated ¡°Burning Heart¡±, and directly smashed towards him with a single ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡±.

    Bang!!!!

    This loud bang caused everyone¡¯s eardrums to ring for a very long time. When Yun Che stepped into the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm, under the ¡°Burning Heart¡± state¡¯s activation, his peak strength wasparable to a normal practitioner at the mid-stage Earth Profound Realm, so how could it be blocked by Li Yunji, whose profound strength was only at the second level of the Earth Profound Realm? Within the loud bang, Li Yunji who leapt out, as though he was a kite with a broken string, was sent flying back. When hended, he took dozens of steps back, and then, with his sword as a support, he knelt onto the ground, and arge amount of blood splurted out from his mouth... The tyranny of that one sword strike from Yun Che, caused him to feel as though his organs had beenpletely shattered.

    Su Hengshan, who had rushed out initially to save Yun Che, stopped. Looking at Yun Che whose hands were holding onto a gigantic sword, his two eyes were filled with astonishment.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes on Yun Che, were stricken with shock as well.

    This youth who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, actually defeated Su Haoyu in a blink of an eye, and then, he injured Li Yunji who had the profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm with a single strike as well... Even if they had personally seen it, they still did not dare to believe this was actually real.

    ¡°Waaaaao!!¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s two hands held onto her little face. The number of little stars in her eyes were even more than the stars in a clear night sky. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che is so incredible! Big brother Yun Che... is so handsome!!¡±

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Dragon Fault was stabbed deeply into ground by Yun Che. He coldly looked at Li Yunji, and said with ridicule. ¡°From what n Master Su said earlier, your life was saved by the previous n Master, and he even took you into the Grandwake n for a few dozen years. In the end, not only do you not know how to repay his kindness, you¡¯re actually helping those with ill intentions to coerce his descendants and make things difficult for them... Heh! A dog that was brought up still knows how to be loyal, you¡¯re really worse than a dog. With that one sword strike I smashed into you earlier, I even fear that I have dirtied my hands.¡±

    Whenever Yun Che scolded people, he had always been iparably harsh. These words were like daggers stabbing into Li Yunji¡¯s heart. He, whose internal injuries were not light in the first ce, instantly paled as his eyes roundly widened. Under the extreme anxiety and grief in his heart, he instantly fainted.

    Su Hengyue peremptorily stuffed dozens of medicinal pellets into Su Haoyu¡¯s mouth, and then, continuously inserted profound energy into him to dissolve the medicinal strength, stabilizing his injuries. He fiercely turned his head, and stared at Yun Che, it was as though his eyes were daggers coated in blood. ¡°You damn junior! You actually dare to harm my son, I will definitely have you die a dog¡¯s death!!¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Yun Che curled his lips in extreme disdain. ¡°You actually spout such nonsense when your son¡¯s skills are inferior. I kindly stepped out and helped you teach him a lesson. I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t give me the proper thanks, however, you¡¯re actually still making such a fuss. I really wonder where you get the courage to say such shameful words in front of such arge audience... If you want to me, then me your son¡¯s incapabilities. And what genius this is... This is simply a joke!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Su Hengyue¡¯s eyes widened roundly, and his lungs almost exploded out of anger. If not for the need to insert profound energy into Su Haoyu, he would have already acted against Yun Che, without regard for his status.

    ¡°This... oh, Grand Elder.¡± Yun Che no longer bothered with Su Hengyue anymore, and his gaze turned towards Grand Elder Su Wangji, whose expression was extremely terrible. ¡°Elder, earlier you said that, as long as you¡¯re able to find a disciple who is under twenty years old in the Grandwake n that is able to defeat Su Haoyu, then, n Master Su will have full authority to decide about the matter regarding the n¡¯s treasure. This Su Hengyue father and son pair is also not allowed to once again bring up the matter about the n¡¯s treasure, and must give their respects to n Master Su as well. This was something Su Hengyue had agreed to in front of everyone here... Grand Elder, these words that you said, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten about it so quickly, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Wangji let out a cold snort. ¡°What this elder has said, I will naturally keep my promise. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not a disciple of our Grandwake n! Even if you enter our n now, it¡¯s no use! Grandwake n has never taken in any disciples from outside! And Li Yunji is nothing but half a servant as well!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, looks like Grand Elder isn¡¯t well informed of the news.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes, and said smilingly. ¡°n Master Su has already betrothed his daughter Su Ling¡¯er to me, I am currently n Master Su¡¯s son-inw... Tell me then, am I not someone of the Grandwake n now!?¡±

 Chapter 268 - Engagement

    <strong>Chapter 268 - Engagement</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s words suddenly nked everyone¡¯s minds. Whispers began to sound from every direction and there were many that constantly shook their heads to show that they knew absolutely nothing about this matter. Everyone¡¯s expressions were especially strange since Su Ling¡¯er was after all, still young. She was only ten years of age this year. If the two unsuspecting people were betrothed before they were even adults, that would still have been quite normal, but Yun Che was a full grown adult! There certainly was something wrong with that...

    Looking at the situation in front of them, no matter who it was, they thought it was extremely likely that this was just a fabricated excuse to thwart Su Hengyue¡¯s ambitions.

    Su Hengshan was caught in a daze as well, but he quickly reacted. He took a quick nce at Yun Che and without changing his expression, he said: ¡°That¡¯s right, Yun Che is the number one genius of the younger generation amongst the ones I¡¯ve seen. I quite admire him, since, in terms of natural talent he is at least ten times better than Su Haoyu! You have seen this fact with your own eyes; additionally, he also saved my daughter¡¯s life, so I have arranged for my daughter to marry him. When my daughter reaches sixteen years of age, they will marry!¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er blinked her innocent watery eyes. She had a look of confusion all over her face. After all, she was already ten years old this year and not some two or three year old little kid. She already knew what ¡°marriage¡± meant. Even if she didn¡¯t understand itpletely, she was aware of what it basically meant. She looked at her father and then at Yun Che. Her heart was beating wildly as she was at her wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°Bunch of crap!¡± Su Hengyue clenched his teeth and angrily said: ¡°Su Hengshan, don¡¯t treat everyone like an idiot! This child is only someone who recently helped you. This marriage thing, is just an excuse! Otherwise, how can there not be a single person here who knows about it!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s only because I haven¡¯t publicly announced yet. Don¡¯t tell me that my own daughter¡¯s marriage requires the consent of others?¡± Su Hengshan said indifferently. He looked at the crowd and then calmly continued: ¡°Looks like, all of you aren¡¯t too convinced. That¡¯s fine. I, Su Hengshan, will publicly announce this matter right now...¡±

    He looked at Yun Che, and Yun Che also looked at him... Su Hengshan¡¯s expression was incrediblyplicated, but Yun Che¡¯s expression was incredibly unwavering and tranquil. This was the meeting of eyes between two men who loved the same girl dearly. From the expression in their eyes, one of them had the pure love of a father, and the other had an expression that shook one¡¯s heart... undying determination.

    After seeing the look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Su Hengshan¡¯s heart and mind also calmed down. All of his nervousness became the feeling of wonderful calmness.

    His mood before was always immersed in the shock that Yun Che instilled. Although he loathed the Su Hengyue father and son pair, he had no choice but to recognize them. Su Haoyu¡¯s natural talents were incredible, and no one in Grandwake n could reach him. But this kind of genius, had actually suffered a crushing defeat in front of Yun Che, who was two or three years younger than him. And his following strike was able to severely injure Li Yunji who was in the Earth Profound Realm. He was only at this age, but he already had such frightening strength. Within his cognition, this could only be described as unimaginable.

    A young man who possessed such a strength must have been born in a top top notch sect in the Country of Supwake... wrong! The sect he was born in must be top notch even in the Azure Cloud Continent!

    Although Grandwake n controlled the everything east of Supwake River, he wasn¡¯t delusional that such a disciple like this could appear within their younger generation. The sect that he belonged to was an existence that Grandwake n could only kneel to and worship. He was absolutely certain about this point without a trace of doubt. The same opinions also emerged within the hearts of practically everyone present.

    Now, the only concern was if Su Ling¡¯er was suitable for him, since he waspletely suitable for his daughter.

    Yun Che¡¯s looks were one in ten thousand. His personality, as well as his deep and unfathomable expressions, was something no one could reach up to... These things were all secondary within Su Hengshan¡¯s heart, but the love and protection that he showed to Su Ling¡¯er came from the depths of his soul and bones. The unwavering determination to protect her life that he showed once before made him unable to feel anything but emotional. Although he and Su Ling¡¯er had obviously just met this morning, the sensation that he felt was so incredibly clear that amazed him from the bottom of his heart.

    And to a father, was there anything more relieving than entrusting his own daughter to a person who was willing to protect her with his life?

    At the same time, Su Ling¡¯er also clearly disyed an unreasonable amount of trust and dependence towards Yun Che.

    He was incapable of determining what Yun Che¡¯s morals were like. Today, in a situation where he could have absolutely avoided from the start, he unhesitantly showed his power, and put himself in a dangerous situation. This was also a kindness that he had towards Su Hengshan and the Grandwake n, but he felt the reason why Yun Che acted like this was entirely because of Ling¡¯er.

    In conclusion, if he could entrust his daughter¡¯s future to this kind of person, he could feel at ease about his daughter¡¯s entire life. If he had to find a blemish, it would be that Yun Che was already married. If his daughter were to marry Yun Che in the future, she could only be a concubine.

    The mood of Su Hengshan, who had never thought about the matters concerning Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s marriage before today, became incredibly calm. His face contained a slight smile and he used an ample voice to dere: ¡°Today, I¡¯ll formally dere that my daughter, Su Ling¡¯er will be betrothed to Yun n¡¯s son, Yun Che. The girl is still young right now, but when she is sixteen, they will set a date for marriage! Everyone here shall now bare witness!¡±

    Every one of Su Hengshan¡¯s words were resounding. No one was able to hear a strand of falseness or reluctance at all. Once he finished talking, he lightly nodded towards Yun Che with a smile on his face and warmth in his eyes... That was the expression of a daughter¡¯s father who was closely examining his son-inw. Even the most vicious person there could not see a strand of fake acting.

    Yun Che quickly walked forward, knelt on one knee, and sincerely said: ¡°Son-inw Yun Che, thanks father-inw for his consent!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you must think it through clearly. The girls of our Grandwake n will never marry outsiders. If you want to marry my daughter, then you will be a member of my Grandwake n!¡±

    Yun Che nodded without the slightest bit of hesitation: ¡°I understand! From today, I, Yun Che will be a disciple of the Grandwake n! I will share both the honors and disgrace the Grandwake n!¡±

    Yun Che raised his head and looked towards the stunned Su Ling¡¯er. He gently smiled... Ling¡¯er, during those times, I had never given you the tiniest amount ofmitment. I owe you way too much. This is a dreamscape, but it is also a beautiful dream. Let me give you everything that I can within this dream.

    ¡°Hahahaha, good!¡± Su Hengshan walked forward and helped Yun Che up. He let him and Su Ling¡¯er stand together, then faced Su Wangji and Su Hengyue and said: ¡°Grand Elder, Yun Che is my son-inw now and is also a son-inw of the Grandwake n. Naturally, he is now a member of my Grandwake n. In terms of age, he is younger than Su Haoyu. In terms of natural talent, hehe, Elder must have surely seen it clearly. Grand Elder had just suggested it, and everyone here heard it clearly. I believe with the Grand Elder¡¯s seniority and prestige, you certainly will not go back on your words. So now, I¡¯ll have full authority regarding the matters regarding the n¡¯s treasure in the future. I believe that you, elder, will certainly not have any objections.¡±

    Su Wanji¡¯s old face was rigid and extremely ugly all over; he was speechless. His words before werepletely for Su Hengyue to get his way. He never could have imagined that in the blink of an eye, it had be the big pit that he was jumping right into.

    ¡°Su Hengyue, do you have anything else to say?¡± Su Hengshan asked with raised eyebrows.

    ¡°Hmph!!¡± Su Hengyue¡¯s gaze was gloomy. His hands, which were pressed against Su Haoyu¡¯s chest, were trembling.

    ¡°Hehehehehe!¡± An unpleasantly coldughter sounded. Heimu Qingya, who had always been watching by the side, slowly walked forward towards Su Hengshan. Two elders of the ckwood Stronghold closely followed from behind him. Heimu Qingya didn¡¯t stop until he was less than three steps away from Su Hengshan, then he raised his hand toward Su Hengshan: ¡°I sincerely congratte n Master Su in finding such a wonderful son-inw. Not only did you solve a lifelong problem for your daughter, you even havepletely handled of the matter regarding your n¡¯s valuable treasure.

    ¡°Heimu Qingya, our Grandwake n¡¯s valuable treasure concerns the prosperity of my n. It doesn¡¯t belong to anybody else but our Grandwake n. Hmph! If you wish to talk about my Grandwake n¡¯s matters again, before the matters regarding you outsiders¡¯ ulterior motives, I still haven¡¯t paid my debts for the matter regarding the fact that you tried to do something to my daughter! I¡¯d like to see just what kind of exnation you¡¯ll give me today.¡± Su Hengshan said sternly.

    ¡°Heh, n Master Su does not need to be so angry. I¡¯ll certainly have an exnation for you. However, before that, I have something to remind n Master Su.¡± Heimu Qingya¡¯s eyes were half squinted and a dangerously cold light radiated from between the cracks of his eyes: ¡°The reason you can be so happy go lucky right now is because of this son-inw of yours that came out of nowhere. As long as you have this son-inw, the number one disciple of your generation can never be Su Haoyu, but what if he were to suddenly die...¡±

    When Heimu Qingya spoke to here, his figure suddenly shed and charged like a streak of ck lightning towards Yun Che. A fist imbued with violent surges of profound energy grabbed toward Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Qingya old bastard, you dare!!¡±

    Su Hengshan¡¯s expression transformed into great anger. Just as he was about to take action, the two elders behind Heimu Qingya were already facing him topletely block his attack, to prevent him from hindering Heimu Qingya during this exact moment.

    Heimu Qingya possessed strength of the Sky Profound Realm. There were only already only a few people within Grandwake n who could contend against him. Additionally, since Heimu Qingya was already closeby before he suddenly took action, Grandwake n¡¯s experts of the elder ss were all too far away, and were unable to block it in time. All of them could only look on helplessly as Heimu Qingya directly charged at Yun Che¡¯s front.

    Heimu Qingya was an extremely despicable and immoral person, but no one could have imagined that he¡¯d be despicable to this degree. Even with the identity of a Hold Master, he actually went as far as to sneak attack a junior in front of everyone¡¯s eyes!

    When Heimu Qingya was talking with Su Hengshan, Yun Che had already ced Su Ling¡¯er behind him to protect her and strengthened his awareness at the same time. Perhaps Su Hengshan could not sense it, but he was extremely perceptive to things like killing intent; he had sensed that Heimu Qingya had a desire to kill him with one strike. During Heimu Qingya¡¯s charge, Yun Che¡¯s brows lowered and Burning Heart opened. Along with a loud shout, ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± instantly activated.

    Bang!!

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s palms struck against the barrier of ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± and a stuffy noise sounded. A huge shock wave transmitted from ahead and caught him off guard, causing him to retreat several steps.

    But Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er, who was behind him, were in fact unmoved andpletely unharmed. However, ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± was directly shattered by Heimu Qingya¡¯s single palm.

    Heimu Qingya was greatly shocked. He never could have imagined that he would be shocked into retreat by this youngster. He was shocked and angry. Following a low roar, he mobilized all the profound energy in his body and sted towards Yun Che with his palm again: ¡°Junior... die!!¡±

    Yun Che was not frightened, nor was he in a panic. He quickly grabbed Su Ling¡¯er and prepared to escape with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow... He only needed to dodge this single strike from Heimu Qingya. By then, the elders and disciples of the Grandwake n would catch up, and Heimu Qingya also would never be able to think about harming him and Su Ling¡¯er ever again.

    But at this moment, an ice cold beeze suddenly blew past. Within the cold wind were many pieces of floating snowkes. A long white ribbon followed the wind and snow to lightly meet Heimu Qingya¡¯s fist; it was as light as breeze.

    Boom!!!!

    The moment this white ribbon that was as light as a feather brushed against Heimu Qingya¡¯s fist, an explosion erupted. It was in fact an earth-shattering power that caused Heimu Qingya to cry out loudly. All five of his fingers were broken and his entire body flew far away. A breeze of cold wind followed behind him and blew away all the ckwood Stronghold disciples who were currently trying to rush over. Instantly, ck figures filled the air, and like the transit of dense locusts, their wretched screams were unceasing.

    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone at the scene. Those who were fighting also unanimously stopped... A white figure followed by icy spirits that fluctuated up and down in the sky slowly descended in front of Yun Che.

 Chapter 269 - Steamrolled

    <strong>Chapter 269 - Steamrolled</strong>

    The appearance of an absolute beauty, would always attract the gazes of an extremelyrge number of people in a short period of time. However, Xia Qingyue was different. What she attracted were not just mere gazes with her every appearance, she could, even more so, cause the souls of everyone present to leave their bodies at that one moment.

    Xia Qingyue gently floated down, and stood next to Yun Che. She worepletely white dress, her snowyplexion was dream-like, and her icy eyes glittered like the stars as a long white ribbon gently fluttered, while encircling around her body. Instantly, everyone hadpletely lost their voices, every single one of them stared nkly at Xia Qingyue, and their gazes were misty, as though they had suddenly fallen into a dream, and saw the legendary fairy from the moon pce descend onto the mortal realm...

    Heimu Qingya continuously took a number of steps back. His right hand was trembling out of extreme pain; all five of his fingers were broken, and they were twisted beyond unsightly. He raised his head and looked towards Xia Qingyue, and after being stunned for a moment, the shock in his heart reached an extreme degree... He was actually struck injured by a girl who looked only about seventeen or eighteen years of age! The density of the profound energy contained in that strike earlier, caused him to tremble in fear. And the icy profound aura being emitted out from Xia Qingyue, had even more so, caused the nerves in his entire body to tense up... Because that was a type of strength thatpletely suppressed him in terms of level!

    Behind him, the hundreds of ckwood Stronghold disciples who were blown away by the cold wind, fell onto the ground one after another like a bunch of cooked dumplings. However, none of them stood up, as all of them screamed out and grimaced in pain. Because, on all of their bodies,rge or small amounts of ice crystals had formed. The parts covered by the ice crystals would freeze up in the short time of a few breaths, and they would even force them topletely lose consciousness, instantly causing them to basically be unable to stand up.

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s brows trembled wildly. Raising his left hand, he pointed towards Xia Qingyue. ¡°Who... Who... Who are you!?¡±

    The tremor in Heimu Qingya¡¯s words were evident. After taking Xia Qingyue¡¯s hit earlier, he was once again locked on by her power, he was thus the one who could feel the terrifying amount of strength Xia Qingyue possessed to the greatest extent. At such an age, coupled with such profound strength, it was enough to cause the ckwood Stronghold Master¡¯s spiritual world to be turned upside down out of shock.

    Xia Qingyue looked at Heimu Qingya with cold eyes, and did not say a single word. Yun Che¡¯s eyes shone brightly, carrying Su Ling¡¯er, with a whoosh, he went to her side. ¡°Qingyue my wife, you¡¯re finally here. If you had note over, you would have been a widow for the rest of your life!¡±

    Yun Che said, and even put out a frightened look. Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes slightly moved, as she feltpletely helpless. Others were not clear of Yun Che¡¯s strength, however, she knew of it clearly enough... With his Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, even if it was Heimu Qingya whose strength had reached the Sky Profound Realm, he should not even think of touching his figure that easily.

    When Yun Che uttered the words ¡°Qingyue my wife¡±, one after another, those male disciples who were slightly obsessed with her, felt as though a dagger had stabbed into their chests as they cast gazes of extreme jealousy and envy at Yun Che... All of their attention were firmly attracted by Xia Qingyue¡¯s fairy-like appearance, and did not have time toprehend just how terrifying of a strength she possessed. And probably, the first instance they saw Xia Qingyue, subconsciously, they would never connect her with the two words ¡°strong expert¡±. Because, with a beauty of such degree, with just a smile, she was capable of dominating the world, there¡¯s simply no need for her to possess such great strength.

    ¡°Beautiful big sister, you¡¯re awake... That¡¯s great... My name is Ling¡¯er.¡± Being carried so tightly by Yun Che¡¯s chest in front of so many people, Su Ling¡¯er seemed to be a little embarrassed. Her little face was flushed red, and she greeted Xia Qingyue with a very soft voice.

    Xia Qingyue turned her gaze to the side, and gently nodded towards Su Ling¡¯er. Her lips slightly moved, however, she was unable to smile... Perhaps, she had already forgotten how to smile. At least, Yun Che had never seen her smile before.

    To those elders who had great strength, what they were amazed by were not just Xia Qingyue¡¯s looks. When she pushed Heimu Qingya back with only a single strike earlier, it caused none of their expressions to not change in agitation, and their entire faces were filled with shock and disbelief... However, immediately after, they quickly consoled themselves. A littledy who was just seventeen or eighteen years old, no matter how monstrous she was, it was basically impossible for her to push back an expert at the Sky Profound Realm. It must have definitely been luck, or, Heimu Qingya must have simply used only a very small portion of his strength in that strike of his...

    Although they auto-suggested this to themselves, when Heimu Qingya moved earlier, their senses, however, clearly told them that not only did he not hold back with that strike, rather, he had used a hundred percent of his strength!

    Su Hengshan stepped forward. When facing Xia Qingyue, his demeanor actually had a small amount of respect. ¡°This miss, I¡¯m Su Hengshan. Earlier, miss was injured and was in aa, it seems like you¡¯repletely fine now, nothing is really better than this. Thank you for lending out a hand earlier, to save... my little girl.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°Mn, Qingyue my wife, this is my father-inw whom I have just admitted to. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to father-inw for taking us in, only then did we have a ce to settle in.¡±

    As he called her ¡°Qingyue my wife¡±, he introduced her to his ¡°father-inw¡±. This scene caused arge number of people to stare with their tongues tied. However, unfortunately, this astonishingly beautiful girl did not even have a hint of jealousy and difort on her face. She turned around, and gently bowed towards Su Hengshan. ¡°This junior, Xia Qingyue, thanks n Master Su for the hospitality.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, you¡¯re too courteous.¡± Su Hengshan hurriedly waved his hand to reply. Although he was already middle-aged, when facing Xia Qingyue, his eyes still did not dare to make contact with hers. He silently sighed in his head. Then, as he turned his gaze towards Heimu Qingya, anger instantly spread throughout his face. ¡°Heimu Qingya! You little man! I have long known of your despicable name, however, I never expected that you could actually be despicable and shameless to this extent! Our Grandwake n¡¯ fame being on par with your ckwood Stronghold in these recent years, is basically a huge humiliation!¡±

    Su Hengshan then switched his gaze again, looked towards Su Wangji, and said. ¡°Grand Elder, the incident earlier, you have seen it clearly yourself as well. Su Hengyue had associated with such a person. Not only is he suspected for betraying our n, he¡¯s even more so a mockery to all of us! And you, as our Grand Elder, actually stands on his side. Even though I am n Master, I am also your junior. I have endured time and time again. Even when Su Hengyue had censured me time and time again, I have never retaliated! However, today... back then, when ckwood Stronghold held the intention to abduct Ling¡¯er, I can still tell myself that you people do not have any idea of this matter. However, just now, when Heimu Qingya suddenly moved to attack my son-inw, not only did you guys not stop him, you people still looked calm and behaved leisurely... Grand Elder, Su Hengyue, although I really did not wish to see an internal conflict within our n, and have people with ill intentions to make a joke out of us, I am not a fangless tiger either! In the current Grandwake n, ultimately, I still call the final shots!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Wangji¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He nced at Heimu Qingya whose right hand was still trembling, and Su Haoyu who had fallen on the ground due to heavy injuries. He then patted on the armrest and stood up. ¡°The incident today shall end here... Hengyue, bring Haoyu away!¡±

    Su Hengyue¡¯s expression twitched. He red maliciously at Su Hengshan and Yun Che, had the disciples behind him carry Su Haoyu who was out cold, and without saying a single word, he began to leave hatefully. Su Hengshan¡¯s words were right, ultimately and currently, he still made the final calls in Grandwake n. The reason why he dared toe here so aggressively today, was due to hisrgest reliance on Su Haoyu¡¯s iparable talent. On this point alone, he had gained the support of arge amount of people in the n. Added with ckwood Stronghold¡¯s strength, it was enough to give Su Hengshan a huge amount of pressure. However, he never expected that, while this was going on, a random Yun Che would actually charge right in!

    Su Hengshan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He stretched out his right arm, however, after stretching it out halfway, he retracted it again. While containing his boiling anger, he allowed them to make preparations to leave. And at this moment, a cold snort suddenly resounded.

    ¡°Wait a minute!!¡±

    Yun Che took a step forward, and coldly stared at Heimu Qingya who had a stiffened expression. ¡°This ce is not my territory, so it¡¯s not really suitable for me to say words like ¡®you guys think you cane and go as you please¡¯, however... ckwood Stronghold Master, the fact that you tried to kill me earlier, could it be that you¡¯re thinking it will end just like this?¡±

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s eyes narrowed, and began toughed coldly. ¡°What? You¡¯re still thinking of keeping me here?¡±

    At the moment, although Heimu Qingya wasughing coldly from his lips, his body did not feel the least bitfortable. His back was even covered entirely in cold sweat since earlier. His five fingers on his right hand were not just simply broken, he could feel wisps of extremely ice-cold energy flowing in his entire right hand. These wisps of cold energy were like ice daggers; for every second they flowed, it was as though a dozen daggers gouged in and out of his hand, causing him to feel a heart-piercing pain. However, even when he used all of his strength, he was still unable to force out a single strand of these wisps of cold energy.

    He was the one who wished to immediately leave the most, because, facing Xia Qingyue, a deep fear had already grown in his heart.

    ¡°Keep you here? Hahahaha, you¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself. Just by your ugly and sinister face, despicable and shameless soul, I would even fear that it¡¯s too dirty to keep you here as food for the houseflies. I simply wish to have you pay the proper debt you owed me earlier!¡± Yun Che turned his head, and sternly said. ¡°Of course, this is just a personal grudge between Heimu Qingya and I, and it haspletely nothing to do with the Grandwake n...¡±

    After saying till here, Yun Che suddenly raised out his hand, pointed it at Heimu Qingya, and said with a furious expression. ¡°Qingyue my wife! It¡¯s him! Earlier, he actually moved to kill me! This hatred for his attempt to kill your husband, even if I¡¯m able to endure it, you can¡¯t endure it, right!?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyshes slightly raised, her pair of cold eyes had already locked onto Heimu Qingya. Before Heimu Qingya could speak up, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon on her body suddenly swung out at lightning-speed, and directly brushed against Heimu Qingya¡¯s chest.

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s pair of eyes sank, and growled. ¡°Arrogant junior! You think I¡¯m afraid of you!?¡±

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s palm moved. With a ck iron spear grabbed in hand, his spear spun out a gigantic ck vortex in the midst of his growl, taking on the seemingly powerless Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon.

    This was a mighting from a Sky Profound expert, and those nearby, who were slightly near to him, all suffered a shortness of breath due to the pressure, and some were even suffocating.

    Ssssss!!

    The moment the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon made contact with the ck metal spear, an ear-piercing tearing sound rang. That vortex which carried a gigantic amount of energy was like a piece of tissue being torn apart, a blooming ice lotus suddenly smashed away the spear while heading straight towards Heimu Qingya.

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s expression paled greatly from shock, and hurriedly retreated. The surrounding people looked even more dumbfounded... Heimu Qingya¡¯s strike earlier, he hadpletely used his full strength, however, this girl actually... sted it away with a single blow!

    ¡°I shall aid you!!¡±

    Seeing that the situation was getting bad, Su Hengyue quickly bent his body, and pierced his sword towards the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon... The two powers who were among the top ten Sky Profound experts in the river, were actually working together to fight against a teenage girl who was only seventeen years old. Everyone had never seen, nor heard of such a scene before, and it could only be depicted as inconceivable.

    Yet, Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression did not moved a single bit, and only her hand movements had slightly changed.

    Instantly, The spiraling ice lotus split in two, and smashed towards Heimu Qingya and Su Hengyue respectively...

    Ping!!

    Su Hengye¡¯s block was not of the slightest use. The moment his longsword made contact with the ice lotus, even his arm was sealed in ice as well. Of the two ice lotuses, one of them pressed onto Heimu Qingya¡¯s chest, while the other pressed onto Su Hengyue¡¯s chest, and then, they exploded at the same time.

    The two of them screamed at the same time and flew in opposite directions, smashing into seven or eight ckwood Stronghold disciples, and caused them to faint on the spot.

    Their bodies werepletely stabbed with shattered ice flower that caused countless piercing wounds. Half of their bodies were sealed in ice, and they were basically unable to move for a brief moment. As theyid on the ground, their expressions werepletely lifeless. They were basically unwilling to believe everything that had happened... Not just them, Su Hengshan, Su Wangji... and even Yun Che, were staring with dumbfounded expressions.

    Two experts at the Sky Profound early stages, the pinnacle of strength in the entire river east, were actually, by a teenage girl... defeated terribly with a single move!!

    With just a single move!!

    When Xia Qingyue pushed Heimu Qingya earlier, Yun Che had already determined that after she finished refining the Emperor Awakening Heart Pellet, her strength had definitely surpassed Heimu Qingya¡¯s! Not only could she have entered the Sky Profound Realm, she might have leapt into the mid-stages of the Sky Profound Realm...

    However, he definitely had never expected that, when facing thebined attack of two experts at the Sky Profound Realm, Heimu Qingya and Su Hengyue, she actually simply used a single move to defeat them!

    Even if it was someone at the mid-stages of the Sky Profound Realm, it would basically be impossible to do something like this!

    Could it be, the current Xia Qingyue, was already... at thete-stages of the Sky Profound Realm?

    ¡°Jasmine, what¡¯s the level of Xia Qingyue¡¯s current profound strength?¡± Yun Che asked with a slight tremble.

    ¡°...As expected of the Sky Poison Pearl, ranked fifth among the Heavenly Profound Treasures, such perfect refinement to an extreme degree. In all of therge thousands of worlds, only the Sky Poison Pearl is capable of doing this.¡± Even Jasmine¡¯s voice carried a hint of shock. ¡°Her current profound strength, has already stepped over the Sky Profound, and is ranked in the Realm of the Emperor Profound! She has even surpassed Chu Yuechan, and has reached the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°Currently, these two at the second level of the Sky Profound Realm are no different from infants who have just learnt how to walk in front of her! If she had not held back, these two people would have already be ice particles!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°What... did you............... say!?!?¡±

 Chapter 270 - Borrowing Power to Induce Fear

    <strong>Chapter 270 - Borrowing Power to Induce Fear</strong>

    ording to Jasmine¡¯s earlier words, the usage of the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus allowed an expert of the Earth Profound Realm to directly leap into the Sky Profound Realm. However, the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus that Xia Qingyue consumed was refined by the Sky Poison Pearl; its effectiveness must be several times more powerful than the legends stated. Yun Che thought about the possibility that she might directly leap into the mid stage of the Sky Profound Realm... and perhaps even the mid tote stage...

    He absolutely did not imagine that she could crossed two whole realms from the Earth Profound Realm into the realm whose very name caused people to tremble, the Emperor Profound Realm! She became an identity that countless people looked up to, a Throne!

    A female Throne who was only seventeen years old!

    ¡°This... is... too... ridiculous... right!¡± Yun Che groaned to himself.

    What kind of concept was the Emperor Profound Realm? In the entire Blue Wind Empire, the number of Thronesbined did not exceed ten people, but these ten were existences who were at the peak, peak realm within the Blue Wind Empire. Every one of them had a reputation that far exceeded the Blue Wind Emperor. And among these Thrones, the youngest was originally Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Ling Yuefeng; then, due to some coincidence, the one who originally had at least ten more years until breaking through, Chu Yuechan, directly broke through because Yun Che gave his Dragon Yang to her, thus recing Ling Yuefeng as the youngest Throne.

    But Xia Qingyue was only seventeen and a half!!

    This was far beyond an exaggeration, it might as well be a fantastical story! In the Blue Wind Empire, this waspletelypletely unprecedented... perhaps even impossible.

    And in the east river region of Supwake Country, a Throne... was god! A god that could crush everything! Although the east river region of the Supwake Country didn¡¯t have the highest levels of profound realms, it absolutely wasn¡¯t low either; however, there had been three hundred years before the appearance of the previous Throne. In history, the one that appeared before was over seventy years old.

    ¡°The power it takes to go from the Sky Profound Realm to the Emperor Profound Realm requires ten times the amount that it would take to go from the Earth Profound Realm to the Sky Profound Realm. Her astonishing breakthrough, is perhaps rted to her Nine Profound Exquisite Body.¡± Jasmine thought out loud, but this wasn¡¯t heard by Yun Che.

    The experts on the side of the ckwood Stronghold and Su Hengyue, including Su Wangji, originally wanted to take action, but after seeing Heimu Qingya and Su Hengyue get defeated instantaneously, it was same as if their heads had been smashed. Their eyes stared wide open and they severely trembled all over. That look of exaggeration was like they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    Su Hengshan¡¯s mouth gaped open, he was also shocked until his brain became stupid. After a long while, he lightly muttered to Yun Che: ¡°Little brother Yun, may I ask about thisdy¡¯s... current cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows. Using a loud enough voice, he answered with iparable casualness: ¡°My wife¡¯s talents are so-so. She¡¯s already seventeen this year, but she had only drifted into the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm. Even saying this might make everyone mock us.¡±

    ¡°Wu... Wu... WUT!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were like a thunderp that exploded beside everyone¡¯s ears and made them shudder all over. A terrified expression was birthed within their gazes that nced at Xia Qingyue. Su Wanji was shocked so much that his butt fell back down to his chair.

    Normally, if one said that a seventeen year old girl had the cultivation level of the Emperor Profound Realm, everyone would treat them like a lunatic. However just then, they clearly saw the simultaneous defeat of two strong experts at the Sky Profound Realm by her hands, with their own eyes... This was a strength that was only possible withinte stages of the Sky Profound Realm!

    This girl perhaps was a genuine seventeen year old Throne!

    The atmosphere at the scene changed quickly. Everyone¡¯s attention focused on Xia Qingyue. The shock that she brought shrouded everything else. All kinds of grudges that happened earlier in the face of this huge shock were practically negligible.

    Seeing the reaction of the people in the surrounding, Yun Che¡¯s heart began toment... This was the benefit of absolute power. When there was absolute crushing power, there was absolute crushing control. People will fear, dread, respect, worship and serve... No one would dare to bully, shout, persecute, nor assassinate...

    To genuinely achieve self-protection and protected the people by your side, possessing absolute power is the only solution. Everything else was bravado.

    This was something that Yun Che always strived for with all his might.

    If he didn¡¯t use that Emperor Awakening Heart Pill on Xia Qingyue and used it on himself instead, then the power he possessed today might have been... at the Emperor Profound Realm. At the time, when he was originally at the Elementary Profound Realm, the strenuous effort, cultivation, and breakthrough time made this realm an absolute fairytale, he didn¡¯t even think about this realm back then. Today, before two years had even passed, he was already standing beside an actual Throne, and at the same time, had a brief encounter with that kind of power.

    Looking at Xia Qingyue at his side, Yun Che¡¯s heart moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t have a speck of regret, and didn¡¯t think the least about what he might have gained and lost. The fact that Xia Qingyue was his wife waspletely enough.

    Looking at Heimu Qingya was being helped up by his two guards, Yun Che¡¯s gaze sank, and he callouslyughed: ¡°Heimu Qingya, the debt of capturing my fiancee, Su Ling¡¯er, and trying to kill me, have you thought well about how you would pay me and my father-inw?¡±

    Heimu Qingya breathed in arge breath of air. The cold energy circting within his body made him wish that he was dead. He gritted his teeth and replied angrily: ¡°Payment? Heh... if you have the guts, just kill me!¡±

    ¡°Kill you? You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face immediately clouded: ¡°My father-inw is a venerable n Master, he must consider everything from a greater perspective. Even if you took action against Su Ling¡¯er, he will probably be apprehensive toward your matter. However, I¡¯m different... you¡¯re just a teeny weeny ckwood Stronghold Master. Killing you is no different that killing a dog! Qingyue my wife, kill him!¡±

    These words of Yun Che ruthlessly reminded everyone, and made them simultaneously think: To be able to foster such a power at such a young age, there must be some terrifying power backing them up! The sects they came from, the levels they were at, were so high up that they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to look up to them.

    Then for their level, perhaps killing a ckwood Stronghold Master really was no different than killing a dog!

    The awakened Xia Qingyue was especially obedient towards Yun Che. When Yun Che spoke those words, cold energy rushed forth from her body and a delicate lotus bloomed in the middle of her palm. Then, with a dance of her fingers, it suddenly flew towards Heimu Qingya.

    Followed by a bone chilling killing intent, a stream of cold energy assaulted his face. This strike caused Heimu Qingya¡¯s soul to leave him. Those words that he said earlier were just spiteful words that he said without thinking. After he finished, he realized that he wasn¡¯t facing the Grandwake n at all, but a Throne that didn¡¯t belong to the Grandwake n at all! If a Throne wanted to kill him, what did they have to fear!

    The chilling light of the dancing ice lotus looked incredibly gorgeous, but as it approached, all the hairs on his body stood up. He didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt that if he touched that ice lotus, he would undoubtedly die with no chance for flukes.

    Under the threat of death, Heimu Qingya shouted out weirdly. Under his serious condition, he used more power than ever before to escape backwards at an incredible speed as if a grasshopper, to dodge the ice lotus that came from Xia Qingyue; however, hended on the ground like a dead dog, and wasn¡¯t able to stand up even after a long while... As the Hold Master of the ckwood Stronghold, he was an expert of the Sky Profound Realm. Perhaps he never thought about the possibility that one day he might be in such a miserable state.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s brows moved slightly. As she turned her snow white hands over, another ice lotus blossomed from her palm. That ice lotus from earlier clearly told everyone that for even the ckwood Stronghold Master, who ruled the river east, she could kill them as long as she wanted to without the slightest bit of doubt. When the second ice lotus blossomed, all the faces of those who belonged to the ckwood Stronghold had a huge change. Su Wangji ferociously stood up and roared with his old voice: ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t do things that are so absolute, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows and stared at him while coldly saying: ¡°When he wanted to kill me, you watched from the sides. When we want to kill him, youe out grumbling? Ah, my father-inw and my fiancee, Su Ling¡¯er, are all people of the Grandwake n. Looking at their faces, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear you earlier. If you dare to speak another word, I¡¯ll have my wife kill you immediately! Do you want to try it!¡±

    Su Wangji¡¯s eyes stared wide open and his body trembled all over. A stutter came out of his throat, but in the face of Yun Che¡¯s cold and harsh gaze, he nevertheless, forcefully swallowed the word ¡°you¡± which almost came out of his mouth. Then, he heavily sat back down on his chair and did not dare to speak anymore. A fear of death was instinctual, as Grand Elder, he usually rode roughshod over people and indulged in his aloof position. He never experienced an actual death threat; this was an absolute and genuine first time. Facing such a threat of death, that so called backbone and courage, all became the coldest fear. He shuddered all over and didn¡¯t dare to speak another half a word.

    Honestly speaking, Su Hengshan could be said to be extremely rxed and pleasurable right now. Heimu Qingya was his mortal enemy, and he could never do anything about him. As the Grand Elder, Su Wangji never paid any attention to him. Even if he was angry, the only thing he could do was endure. Right now, looking at Heimu Qingya and Su Wangji, who had kept quiet out of fear, he had an incredible pleasure in his heart. However, with his nature, he naturally didn¡¯t want to see things go to such an extreme. He came up and patted Yun Che¡¯s shoulders, shaking his head to say: ¡°Little brother Yun, let it go. Even though Heimu Qingya is despicable, he still has an outstanding reputation in the river east. If he¡¯s killed just like this within the Grandwake n, it would eventually be somewhat troublesome. He has suffered a severe injury now, and it looks like he has no chance of recovering even within half a year. Let him pay a price, and then let him go.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t feel that it was unusual at all for Su Hengshan to say something like this. He bitterly smiled and said: ¡°Father-inw, Su Ling¡¯er and I announced our betrothal in front of everyone. Why are you still calling me ¡®Little Brother Yun¡¯, it¡¯s too undeserving... If you don¡¯t like calling me son-inw, Father-inw can call me Yun Che directly, or ¡®Che¡¯er¡¯.¡±

    Su Hengshan stared nkly. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s appearance, he obviously put today¡¯s ¡®betrothal¡¯pletely and genuinely into his heart. He began tough: ¡°Look at me, with only the betrothal on my mind, I actually forgot to change the way I address you... Che¡¯er, my words earlier, what do you feel about them.¡±

    Yun Che smiled and said: ¡°Since Father-inw has spoken, Che¡¯er will naturallyply. Only, what kind of price does Father-inw want him to pay?¡±

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s mind had already been stretched to the limit and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. Hearing their conversation, his mind shook. He rapidly took out a spatial ring and threw it to Su Hengshan without saying a word in the process... In order to live, he had no choice to soften up, and hand over the ¡®price¡¯ in front of everyone. Under this disgrace, his chest wanted to break apart, but he still couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Hengshan took the spatial ring and swept it with his profound strength. There were three whole stacks of Purple Cloud Profound Iron in there. With the rarity of the Purple Cloud Profound Iron, this was practically an entire year¡¯s worth of ckwood Stronghold¡¯s harvest. He nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand toward Heimu Qingya: ¡°Since ckwood Stronghold Master is so gracious, then this Su won¡¯t be impolite either... Have a nice trip, I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡±

    Heimu Qingya¡¯s chest violently heaved up and down. Then, his eyes flipped, and he immediately fainted. His two guards promptly helped him up and looked at Xia Qingyue with terrified gazes and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. The disciples of ckwood Stronghold who apanied them all followed behind and left dejectedly.

    Yun Che secretly let out a sigh a relief in his heart. Then, he looked at Xia Qingyue with grateful eyes.

    At the time when he met Su Ling¡¯er, her entire world was filled with mncholy and murk... andbined with Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s status, one could imagined that she, at the time, must have encountered a huge change within her family and all kinds of desperation.

    Yun Che never knew from start to finish just what kind of disaster her family encountered. However, looking at the busy, unrestrained and carefree Su Ling¡¯er today, he never wanted her to repeat the life he had in the past. As a result, he borrowed Xia Qingyue¡¯s absolute strength today and used his tyrannical words and actions to help the Grandwake n establish a terrifying might, creating the facade of a might supporter for all those who held malicious intent towards the Grandwake n... Although counting on a short-term facade in hopes that the Grandwake n would not fall into its previous fate was bit too naive, this was the only thing that Yun Che could do...

    Even though... this was only a dream world... After twenty four hours, everything would turn into nothing... but he did all that he could for Ling¡¯er only because of his love for Su Ling¡¯er, and the shame in the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 271 - The Bamboo Forest Phantasmagoria

    <strong>Chapter 271 - The Bamboo Forest Phantasmagoria</strong>

    A n dispute that had exploded after being pent up for a long time finally reached a conclusion that no one could have expected. Yun Che didn¡¯t actually know how Su Hengshan was going to treat the Su Hengyue and his son, as well as the elders and disciples that always supported him. He didn¡¯t really care about it. When ckwood Stronghold left, he took Su Ling¡¯er and left.

    During this matter, Yun Che had roughly gained an understanding of Su Hengshan¡¯s nature. Evidently, this was an upright, honest, modest person, and he put a great deal of affection in his heart, but this wasn¡¯t such a good n leader... because he wasn¡¯t fierce and determined enough with the way he did things. Otherwise, a person, such as an elder, wouldn¡¯t go rampant like that. Although it reached this step and Su Hengyue had already betrayed the n, Yun Che could imagine the way he¡¯ll treat this matter still wouldn¡¯t be very decisive. Afterall, Su Hengyue was his elder brother. Also, it wasn¡¯t just him, there were many elder characters who supported him.

    From the matters today, Yun Che was able to see the potential crisis that Grandwake n was in.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, you and Papa said that I¡¯m already a... fiancee, what¡¯s a fiancee?¡± Su Ling¡¯er grasped Yun Che¡¯s hands with a confused gaze and asked. She had a faint idea of what the word fiancee meant, but she wanted to hear the answer from Yun Che¡¯s mouth.

    Yun Che smiled and said: ¡°It means that when Su Ling¡¯er grows up, you will marry me and be my wife... like your beautiful big sister.¡±

    Xia Qingyue nted her eyes at him with a peculiar expression.

    ¡°Wi... fe... What does that mean?¡± Su Ling¡¯er mouth was slightly agape, this form of address made her even more puzzled.

    ¡°This means that only I can call you Ling¡¯er. After Ling¡¯er bes my wife, we¡¯ll be together forever to apany each other, take care of each other, and make each other happy and do all the things that make us happy together.¡± Yun Che lightly said. These words were really simple to say, but Su Ling¡¯er at that time, until she disappeared and withered, wasn¡¯t able to hear it from his mouth.

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s footsteps immediately became a lot slower, as if Yun Che¡¯s words made her stupid.

    Yun Che lowered his head and carefully asked: ¡°Ling¡¯er, then when you grow up, do you want to be my wife?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er raised her snowy tender cheeks, then nodded with all her might. Sheughed sweetily: ¡°Mnn! I like being with big brother Yun Che!¡±

    Yun Che held Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s little hand even tighter. His heart was filled with warmth... mixed together with the pain.

    Finally, Xia Qingyue could no longer remain silent. She nted her gaze towards the tender little Su Ling¡¯er, instantly guessed her age, and furrowed her brows and asked him: ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Yun Che knew what Xia Qingyue was thinking. Anyone who saw him actually be so serious and determined for a ten year old girl to be his wife would only have one word in their heart: ¡°beast¡±. He stuck up the corner of her mouth and helplessly said: ¡°I¡¯m actually serious... But, I have my own reason. Besides...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was slightly painful: ¡°This is only a dream, isn¡¯t it? Since it¡¯s only a dream, then let it... be as as beautiful as a fantasy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue had absolutely no idea what he meant, but looking at the sincerity and mncholy in his eyes, she turned her cheeks around and didn¡¯t ask again.

    ¡°Qingyue my wife, today you...¡± Yun Che very carefully asked: ¡°Why are you that... Umm... obedient.¡±

    Xia Qingyue lowered her eyes and lightly said: ¡°The strength that I have now should have originally belonged to you. If you wanted to use it, I wouldn¡¯t have refused.¡±

    Yun Che stared nkly, pinched his nose a bit, and didn¡¯t continue with this topic: ¡°From the Earth Profound Realm all the to the Emperor Profound Realm, this progress is too frightening. However, if the progress is too great, then there might be realm instability issues. Qingyue, it¡¯d be good if I¡¯ll apany you back to the Dragon Perching Pavilion to harmonize your aura for a bit to avoid any bacsh that might be left behind.¡±

    Xia Qingyue nodded: ¡°It¡¯s enough if I return myself. You can y with Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Yun Che did not keep insisting. After warning her to be on guard, he brought Su Ling¡¯er and left. After all, he promised Ling¡¯er that after Xia Qingyue woke up, he¡¯ll keep on ying with her.

    After Yun Che walked far away, Xia Qingyue turned around to look at Yun Che¡¯s figure from behind. Her mood was nk as she absent-mindedly soliloquized: ¡°Is it because... we¡¯re husband and wife... ?...¡±

    ....................................

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, where do you want to go and y?¡±

    ¡°Hehe... when I¡¯m together with big brother Yun Che, my mood will turn especially good. It¡¯ll be fine to go anywhere and y... Oh... let me think! That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go to the bamboo forest in the back, and y, okay?¡±

    ¡°Bamboo... Forest?¡± These two words touched upon some of Yun Che¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Mnn! At the foot of the mountain, there¡¯s a big big bamboo forest. I like the wind in there the most. Only, Papa said that many dangerous profound beasts might appear there, and he never lets me go there by myself. Papa is always so busy too, so he rarely brings me there to y.¡±

    ¡°Bamboo forest... bamboo forest... okay, then let¡¯s go to the bamboo forest and y.¡±

    South of the Grandwake n, was a huge area covered with a bamboo forest that extended all the way to the foot of the mountain in the distance; dense emerald green color flooded that entire area. Along with the rustling of bamboo leaves, dense bamboo branches and the waves of unceasingly refreshing wind that brushed by, made people incredibly rxed and carefree.

    ¡°Wow! So rxing!¡± Standing in the middle of the bamboo forest, Su Ling¡¯er closed her eyes and extended both her arms, and raised her little nose to sniff the refreshing air from the bamboo forest with all her might.

    The bamboo forest in front of them wasn¡¯t as dense as the one where Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er lived before, but after seeing that same emerald green, the same delightful refreshment, and feeling the brush of the oing wind, it felt like his spirit was being lightly rinsed. Looking at the bamboo forest, then looking at Su Ling¡¯er, Yun Che became silly for a moment... At the time, that beautiful bamboo forest and that beautiful Ling¡¯er, that beautiful world with two people, why was the only thing he saw hatred...

    Su Ling¡¯er was always that mncholic, she always told him to let go of his hatred... Perhaps, at that time, she had already let go of her past and only wanted to stay together with him. The mncholy she hadter, wasn¡¯t from her past at all, but had probably came from him instead...

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, it¡¯s really beautiful here right?¡± Su Ling¡¯er smiled and said: ¡°This is my favoritest ce ever. Every time Ie here, it feels like I¡¯ve be a fairy, and I¡¯ll forget all the unhappy things. I like everything here... I often think, if I grew up in the future, I¡¯ll certainly ce my family within a bamboo forest... Oh! Just thinking about it makes me so happy.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart violently shook.

    No wonder... no wonder when master died, she dragged his unconscious and heavily injured self for several days, and stopped within a patch of bamboo forest. At that time, he only believed that Su Ling¡¯er felt it was safe and concealed... As it turns out, she was sincerely fond of bamboo forests and had a dream about bamboo forests since young.

    In the bamboo forest, her heart could calm down, she could imagine herself as a fairy... and only within a bamboo forest, could she ovee her loneliness, worries, fears, depression and problems... Day after day, year after year, when forever waiting for his return.

    Yun Che clenched both his fists tightly, and his heart sored like a pincushion. Shame filled his soul like a tide. He realized more and more that he wasn¡¯t worth of Ling¡¯er, that he wasn¡¯t able to make it up to her even after ten lifetimes...

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s build a home here okay?¡± Yun Che lightly asked.

    ¡°Huh? Build a home... here?¡± Su Ling¡¯er was full of astonishment.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che smiled and nodded: ¡°Didn¡¯t Ling¡¯er always dream of living in a bamboo forest? Then let¡¯s build a little bamboo house in the midst of these bamboos. This way, Su Ling¡¯er can live here as long as she wants to.¡±

    ¡°Bamboo... house?¡± After Su Ling¡¯er was startled for a while, her starry eyes immediately became incredibly bright: ¡°Can we... really? But if the bamboo here gets hurt, isn¡¯t that a bit too unfortunate...¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Che began tough. He lightlyforted Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheeks and lovingly said: ¡°There are so many bamboos here, and there are only a few that can be part of a little house. If these bamboos knew that they could be made into a house for an adorable Ling¡¯er, then they would definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Mn!!¡± Su Ling¡¯er let her inner worries go and yelled with iparable happiness.

    Yun Che pointed his fingers out and directed his profound strength like a knife. With a sweep of his finger, over ten bamboos were neatly severed. Not long after, a huge pile of bamboo stalks that were thick enough stacked up by their sides, and arge enough open space was cleared up in this dense bamboo forest.

    With Yun Che¡¯s profound strength, this engineering feat wasn¡¯t too difficult, but it wasn¡¯t rxing either. However, with Su Ling¡¯er excitedly cheering him on by his side as he wiped his sweat from time to time, even though sweat rolled down his back, he didn¡¯t feel the least bit exhausted.

    The sky gradually dimmed and a simple little bamboo house finally took shape. This little bamboo house was much smaller and cruder than the one Su Ling¡¯er and him lived in. It wasn¡¯t even enough to shield them from the wind and rain, but this delicacy certainly had a clean and refreshing feeling. Also, this wasn¡¯t just a small bamboo house, there was a little bed and a little chair inside as well.

    After the bamboo house took shape, Yun Che¡¯s ears were filled with Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s excited cheers. She excitedly ran around the little bamboo house. Her free spirited and beautiful voice reached his ears from very far away... She was actually like a carefree fairy.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, let¡¯s just live in here today, okay? This was my dream before... also, with big brother Yun Che keeping mepany, I won¡¯t be afraid at all.¡±

    ¡°Mnn, okay!¡±

    In the middle of the bamboo forest, they yed from the afternoon all the way until the moon hung in the night sky. Theughter that came from Ling¡¯er today was more than what Yun Che had heard from her during those times. This afternoon, the cheers andughs that came from Ling¡¯er became his entire world. Today, he belonged only to Ling¡¯er.

    The bright moon hung high up in the sky, and Ling¡¯er, who ran around all afternoon, was finally tired. She and Yun Che slept shoulder to shoulder on the bamboo bed they built together... The bamboo house was very simple and very stiff... moving just a little would cause it to creek all over. However,ying on top on it, breathing in the fresh air, sniffing the odor of the emerald green bamboo, and feeling the breeze that slipped through the cracks from time to time, the two were were incredibly content. Of course, the thing that was even more important was that they were by each other¡¯s sides.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, I really want to... be together with you forever... Oh... If I say it like that, would it make big brother Yun Che feel weird... Obviously, we¡¯ve only just met today, but I liked big brother Yun Che from the first moment I saw you... Am I a really strange girl?"

    The little bed was incredibly narrow. Su Ling¡¯er lightly leaned against Yun Che¡¯s body and asked in a little voice.

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che began to smile: ¡°Because it¡¯s the same when I saw Ling¡¯er. During an entire lifetime, it¡¯s very difficult for a person to inexplicably like someone during the first time they see each other. If two people felt the same way about each other, then, perhaps they are destined by the heavens to be together, or perhaps... have lingering affection from a previous life.¡±

 Chapter 272 - The Dream-Waking Hour

    <strong>Chapter 272 - The Dream-Waking Hour</strong>

    Ling¡¯er turned around, and rested her head on Yun Che¡¯s arm. Her eyes were hazily looking at the moonlight shining down between the gaps of the bamboo trees. A long timeter, she gently said. ¡°If I can sleep in a bamboo forest, while under the moonlight, it will definitely be a very beautiful, beautiful thing.¡±

    Yun Che gazed upwards, and gave a gentle and natural smile. Pushing out his palm, with a ¡°bang¡± sound, the bamboo ceiling above revealed arge enough hole. A full moon,pletely appeared within Ling¡¯er¡¯s line of sight. A huge amount of moonlight took the opportunity to pour down as well, lighting up every corner of the bamboo house.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Su Ling¡¯er let out a tender cry. Looking at the full moon in the sky, and feeling the atmosphereing from the man beside her, this was the first time she ever experienced the sort of feeling where even her heart was intoxicated.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, can I really be your wife, like beautiful big sister, and be with you together forever?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked sillily. The current her, still did not really understand the rtionship between a man and a woman. However, she really purely, really strongly, liked and wished to be together with him.

    Yun Che held onto her small hand, and gently said. ¡°Of course! Your papa, had already betrothed you to me in front of so many people. When the day I returnes, and Ling¡¯er is grown up, we can then marry, and then, be together forever...¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er firstughed lightly, and then, reacted over something, as she instantly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arm. ¡°When you... return? Big brother Yun Che, you¡¯re... you¡¯re going to leave?¡±

    This was an illusory realm created by the Evil God¡¯s soul. Things like illusory realms, Yun Che was not foreign to them. Within the Phoenix¡¯s trials and the Dragon God¡¯s trials, the ces that he had been to, were all illusory realms. The people that appeared in illusory realms, would not know they were actually illusions either. However, illusory realms were, after all, illusory realms. He could only only stay here for twenty four hours, and after he leaves, everything here, would all disappear as well.

    Sensing the panic in Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice, his heart stifled, and said. ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m not someone that belongs to this ce. My home is in a ce that¡¯s very far, far away. Even though I don¡¯t wish to leave, I still have to return, and I must leave, by tomorrow... But, Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re grown up, I will definitely return... I will return to marry you, and then, bring you away, and stay together with you... alright?¡±

    These were all lies that could not be fulfilled. Because, after the end of twenty four hours, every single thing here would disappear. No matter was it Su Ling¡¯er of the past, or the current Su Ling¡¯er, both of them could never appear again in his world. However, this promise of his, actually came from his soul, and did not have any hint of falsehood. If Su Ling¡¯er was still alive in this world, then, no matter how heavy the price, he would definitely fulfill it, and never would he allow her to painfully wait for him again.

    The night instantly became very quiet. The moonlight no longer shone, and even the intoxicating night wind had seemingly disappeared without a trace. When the information of Yun Che leaving tomorrow, and was even for a long period of time, entered Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind, she realized everything she was currently feeling revelled about, had quietly turned into reluctance and sadness... She and her father hade to this bamboo forest many times, and every single time, she would always be happy. However, she definitely had not felt as blessed as tonight. What she liked the most was not the bamboo forest, but the person who was currently apanying her in watching the bamboo forest together...

    Su Ling¡¯er threw herself onto Yun Che¡¯s body. She did not cry, she simply closed her eyes tightly, and said gently, as though she was sleep-talking. ¡°Big brother Yun Che... You muste back. I will properly, and obediently grow up. I will wait for you toe back and marry me, no matter how long, I will always be waiting... I will continue to wait till youe back and marry me...¡±

    Although these words of infatuation that came from a ten year old girl were filled with innocence, it was more refreshing than a mature woman¡¯s emotional words. Because, the words from a girl at such a young age would not carry even a hint of falsehood, purposefulness and deliberateness, but only the purest and simplest of emotions, feelings and desires.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the second day, when Yun Che carried Su Ling¡¯er back to the Grandwake n, it was already noon. Based on the time, the twenty four hours stated by the Evil God¡¯s soul, they were only left with less than an hour.

    Last night, they slept in each other¡¯s embrace, and in the morning, when the sky was still dark, Yun Che carried her and climbed up Grandwake Mountain, where they watched the sunrise together, and ate the wild fruits that came from Grandwake Mountain. They left many of their voices and footprints on Grandwake Mountain... And just like that, unknowingly, the deadline had approached.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, are you really not considering to stay for a few more days? Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t the least bit willing to see you go, you know.¡±

    Seeing Su Ling¡¯er who was lying on Yun Che¡¯s back, and refused to get down at all, Su Hengshan helplessly said with a smile. To Yun Che and Xia Qingyue, he was naturally grateful in his heart, however, before he could even amodate them, they actuallye forward to say their farewells.

    ¡°I really wish to stay as well, however, I really do have a reason which I have no choice but to leave for. I seek Father-inw for your forgiveness...¡± He turned his head and nced at the girl he was carrying. With the calmest voice he could possibly use, he said. ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to let Ling¡¯er go as well.¡±

    Su Hengshan nodded. He had already firmly believed that Yun Che and Xia Qingyue must be disciples born from a Sacred Ground-level Sect. Their actions and decisions, even with his title as ¡®Father-inw¡¯, he basically did not dare to interfere either. ncing at the girl who was quietly lying on Yun Che¡¯s back, with her two hands strongly hugging onto his neck, he silently sighed, and said. ¡°Are you going to leave now?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Have Ling¡¯er take my ce to send you two off then.¡±

    The one who sent off Yun Che and Xia Qingyue, was only Su Ling¡¯er. Because, Su Hengshan knew that the person Yun Che cared about was only Ling¡¯er, and even if he were to personally send them off, it would simply be excessive.

    After leaving Grandwake n, Su Ling¡¯er apanied Yun Che and walked a very far distance, where they could not even see the silhouette of the Grandwake n. The time left from the full twenty four hours, had finally reached its final countdown as well.

    Su Ling¡¯er tightly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s hand. She was filled with sweetughter while they walked, and did not even reveal a depressed look in the slightest. Walking up to here, Yun Che¡¯s feet stopped, and he gently said. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you can stop sending us off from here. If we go any further, I¡¯m worried for the safety of your return journey.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er did not have the slightest resistance, as she nodded, and said with a grin. ¡°Mn! I shall listen to big brother Yun Che¡¯s words. You and beautiful big sister must be careful on the road... Uuu, big brother Yun Che, can you give me something... something... something that will allow me to feel big brother Yun Che is always by my side...¡±

    As she smiled... a teardrop that she did not control well, actually fell from the corner of her eye, a long tear mark drew down her tender face.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart trembled, and then, he was instantly filled with aplicated sourness. He squatted down, and gently took off Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s outer clothing. Then, he took off the Dragonscale Armor from his body, and under Xia Qingyue¡¯s surprised gaze, he put it onto her body. The Dragonscale Armor could automatically adjust itself ording to the wearer¡¯s figure, so, even if Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure was very slim and small, it was still verypatible. ¡°Ling¡¯er, this clothing is called the Dragonscale Armor, and it can protect you very well. You must wear it frequently, just like how I will be by your side, protecting you.¡±

    Taking off the iparably valuable Dragonscale Armor, and giving it to Su Ling¡¯er who was within a illusory realm, this seemed to look utterly ridiculous, however, Yun Che simply could not control himself at all... Because this was the best protection he could give Su Ling¡¯er after leaving her.

    He took out a purple spatial ring, and transferred all of the various food and water stored in the Sky Poison Pearl into it. Then, he took out the various medicinal pellets that he had usually refined himself, and put them into the ring as well, as he taught her the usage of each one. ¡°These are Small Heaven Returning Pellets, use it when you¡¯re injured... These are Green Dew Pellets, when you¡¯re identally poisoned, eat one of these... These are Profound Recovering Pellets, when you do not have any energy left, eat one of these... In the future, if... I¡¯m saying if therees a day that you have no choice but to leave your home, and constantly encounter danger, you must definitely remember the items inside here. You must use the items here, to protect yourself well, alright...¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er listened to his words, constantly nodded, and nodded...

    Yun Che did not wear this spatial ring on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, because that would be too easily eyed by people, after all, purple rings which have a gigantic space and a long shelf life were still considered to be rather valuable treasures even in the Grandwake n. He passed a gold silkworm thread through the ring, hung it on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s neck, and had the spatial ring that was sparkling with purple light enter under clothes.

    Within Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s pair of eyes, teardrops were currently falling. Patapata. Every single teardrop, fell into the deepest part of Yun Che¡¯s soul. He carried Su Ling¡¯er in his arms, and gently said. ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯re not going to be separated forever, after all. Once you grow up, I will then return... return to marry you! So, you must grow up happily, and cheerfully, so that when I return, I will be able to see the most beautiful Ling¡¯er... If in the future, you were to encounter some difficulty, you must not be afraid, and you must not despair either. You have to forever remember that, in this world, there will be a person who, even if he can¡¯t see you, he will still forever think of you, and miss you...¡±

    ¡°Mn... Mn!!¡± Su Ling¡¯er strongly nodded, and struggled to suppress her crying voice. Her thin teeth, had already bit rows of deep teeth marks into her small red lips...

    The time left, had begun to enter the end of the end. Yun Che released Su Ling¡¯er, held her face with his two hands, and gently kissed on her forehead. Then, he turned around, gritted his teeth, and walked forward, step by step... further and further away from Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s line of sight...

    Su Ling¡¯er did not chase after him. Her two hands hugged the front of her chest, and she hugged onto the Dragonscale that came from Yun Che, which still carried his lingering scent. Within her blurry vision, she stared at his gradually disappearing figure. Finally, she could no longer hold it in any longer, and her tears poured out. Loud shouts apanied by crying voices resounded through the entirerge open patch ofnd...

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che! I will wait for you... I will wait for you to return and marry me...¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, you must think of me... you definitely have to think of me... You can¡¯t not think of me...¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che... I will grow up quickly... You must return... You must... You must... You must return...¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che... I¡¯m unwilling to see you go... Uuuu... Uuuuuuuu....¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure went further and further away, and finally, at a certain moment, he disappearedpletely from her line of sight. She gently knelt on the ground, held onto her face, and began to cry out loudly... Her big brother Yun Che had left, and even her soul, had been brought away as well...

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s loud cries entered Yun Che¡¯s ears through the wind, causing his every step, to be iparably more difficult than the previous one. His expression was painfully bitter, yet, he did not dare to turn back. Because, he was afraid that if he were to turn, he would no longer be able to take another step.

    ¡°The rtionship between you two, is very strange.¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s expression, Xia Qingyue softly said. She was unable to understand how a grown man and a girl who was only ten years old, create such a strong bond in just a short period of time of a single day.

    Yun Che raised his head, and looked towards the sky. ¡°Qingyue, do you believe in... past lives?¡±

    Xia Qingyue was slightly startled. She silently looked at Yun Che for a moment, and gently nodded. ¡°I do.¡±

    At this moment, in Xia Qingyue and his surroundings, a ripple of spatial distortion suddenly appeared.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally about to return.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, and softly whispered. ¡°Good bye... My Ling¡¯er...¡±

    As he whispered, his and Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure had already disappeared within the spatial distortion at the same time. Following after, the feeling of a spatial shuttle assaulted over, and then, in a sh, it disappeared again. Within that moment, a cold wind blew over.

    When opening his eyes, his vision was filled entirely with white snow... He and Xia Qingyue, had returned to the Heavenly Basin Secret Realm, however, their position was not at the top areas of the Heaven Basin.

    ¡°Huu...¡± Yun Che heaved a long sigh. Even though that was just a young Su Ling¡¯er from an illusory realm, and only an illusion constructed by the Evil God¡¯s powers, even if that was the case, his separation with Su Ling¡¯er still caused his chest to sink, as though it was about to explode.

    ¡°No matter how the beautiful the dream, eventually, there wille a time when one still has to wake up from it.¡± Yun Che looked in front of him, and said with mncholy. Right after, he entered his subconsciousness, and said to Jasmine. ¡°Jasmine, why did the Evil God¡¯s soul use thest of its powers to send me to such an illusory realm? Could it be, after reading my memories, it helped me resolve some of my regrets?¡±

    ¡°Illusory realm?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you have been thinking the entire time that the world you stayed in for a single day earlier, was just an illusory realm?¡±

    ¡°... That¡¯s obviously an illusory realm.¡± Yun Che powerlessly said. If it was not an illusory realm, then how would Su Ling¡¯er, who had long passed away, appear? And she was even Su Ling¡¯er who was still at a young age.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Jasmine suddenly began tough out strangely, as though she had found out something interesting, as she slowly said. ¡°I see, it¡¯s no wonder your emotions and actions were so unusual. You actually treated that ce as an illusory realm... But, I can very responsibly tell you this. That world you were at earlier, definitely... wasn¡¯t... an... illusory... realm!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author note: This chapter is finally done, I¡¯m tired as hell... I really hate writing these sort of difficult, unrewarding, yet unavoidable scenarios!!

    TL note: Now imagine me tranting this difficult, unrewarding, yet unavoidable scenario...

 Chapter 273 - The Sudden Truth

    <strong>Chapter 273 - The Sudden Truth</strong>

    ¡°Not an... illusory realm?¡± Even though these were Jasmine¡¯s words, Yun Che was still shaking his head: ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m very certain that can¡¯t possibly be the real world. It¡¯s only an illusory realm!¡±

    Jasmine faintly said: ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure why you are so sure that was an illusory realm, I am even more sure that it was the real world. Also, in deciding whether or not a world is real or not, I¡¯m much more qualified than you! With your current strength, you¡¯re also absolutely unqualified to determine whether or not it¡¯s an illusory realm.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    He was certainly incapable of determining whether or not that was an illusory realm... Even in realms of the Phoenix Trial and the Dragon God Trial, apart from them being incredibly dangerous, he felt that they were no different than the real world. If he hadn¡¯t entered them during a trial, but had entered them under different circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t have even believed that they were illusory realms.

    But Jasmine wasn¡¯t the same. The realm she was in was something that Yun Che had absolutely no way ofprehending. Her understanding of the elementalws and herprehension and understanding of spatialws was something that Yun Che hadpletely no chance of reaching up to. When they entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, Jasmine could immediately tell the time that the Secret Realm was in and the fact that this was something that wasn¡¯t created by the people of this ne... Finally, with the confirmation from the Evil God¡¯s soul, he found that that it indeed wasn¡¯t something created with human strength, but something that the Evil God had created.

    ¡°The ce we were in before that you believed to be the Azure Cloud Continent, hadplete and stable elementalws, naturalws and orderws. Thesews are the basicws that are absolutely impossible to create instantly in an illusory realm! Also, from thepleteness of thews, that was a continent that had existed for several billion years!! It¡¯s absolutely impossible for it to be some illusory realm... Even if the True Gods still existed, it¡¯s still impossible to create an illusory realm that has more stable andpletews than a continent that had existed for several billion years!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible even for the Evil God... let alone a soul fragment of the Evil God. That piece of soul you conversed with was already extremely weak. Using its final strength to be able toplete a round trip teleportation is already its absolute absolute limit. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to create an illusory realm! Even a most simplest of spirit realms is impossible!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were like one strike of shocking lightning after another that exploded in Yun Che¡¯s brain. It turned his entire brain into utter chaos, as if it was a huge wave that crashed into heaven...

    That wasn¡¯t an... illusory realm?

    That was... the real world? A real world that actually exists? It was the Azure Cloud Continent that he was so familiar with?

    Then Su Ling¡¯er... and time...

    No! Impossible! Ling¡¯er had obviously already passed away. She passed away in my arms and I personally buried her. How could that have been the real her... and also the time. If they were actually in the Azure Cloud Continent, it shouldn¡¯t be that time at all...

    ¡°There¡¯s more...¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice continued during this moment: ¡°Not only is that Azure Cloud

    Continent an actual existence, its distance from the Profound Sky Continent shouldn¡¯t be too far, because itsws of elements, nature, and order have many simrities with the Profound Sky Continent. It and the Profound Sky Continent might actually be on the same. Only...¡±

    Jasmine stopped for a bit. Her voice had a little doubt to it: ¡°Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s fundamentalws are the same as Profound Sky Continent¡¯sws, but the temporalw which should have the most simrities are actually a bit different... Hmph! Although interfering with the timew is fundamentally impossible, for these sort of lower nes, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for my perception to be wrong! Perhaps, Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s temporalw has been tampered with, or maybe Profound Sky Continent¡¯s temporalw has been tampered with, or maybe both have been tampered with!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words have been filtered time and time again within Yun Che¡¯s head, making his originally impatient and disorderly brain even more chaotic... Now, he suddenly raised his head as if lightning struck his brain...

    He suddenly remembered that in the realm of the Phoenix Trial, the Phoenix spirit told him something very strange...

    ¡°...It seems that the girl whom you call Ling¡¯er must have really been very important to you. And also because of her, your inner self holds heavy regret. However, you don¡¯t have to suppress this regret in the depths of your soul. You have passed through the reincarnation cycle due to the Heavenly Profound Treasure and it has tampered with this world¡¯s karma. Under the butterfly effect, time, dimension, and nes will also change as well. Your regret and debt, you may have not yet lost your chance to make up for them.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Heavenly Profound Treasure...

    Passing through the reincarnation cycle...

    Butterfly Effect...

    Tampering with karma...

    Interfering with time...

    These words rampaged within Yun Che¡¯s brain until they finally slowed down. With his unimaginable rebirth, with Jasmine¡¯s words, with Su Ling¡¯er in the Azure Cloud Continent within the ¡°illusory realm¡±... Everything began to slowly make sense...

    Passing through the reincarnation cycle... after he died in the Azure Cloud Continent, he woke up in a dead body in the Profound Sky Continent...

    Isn¡¯t this precisely going through the reincarnation cycle... Since after a person¡¯s death, all of their memories and life should have been washed away, since they reincarnate into apletely brand new next life. But for himself, he retained all of his memories from his previous reincarnation...

    If the Azure Cloud Continent that he was in wasn¡¯t an illusory realm, then the Su Ling¡¯er he met wasn¡¯t an illusion... Then, wasn¡¯t it precisely... karma and time that had changed...

    Him ¡°passing through the reincarnation cycle¡± was a fact, because it was his most genuine and strange experience, then... then... Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s time interference, Ling¡¯er¡¯s existence... were real too!?

    However, even Jasmine had said interfering with time was fundamentally impossible... Also, he didn¡¯t have the so called Heavenly Profound Treasure that was able to ¡°pass through the reincarnation cycle¡± on his body. The only Heavenly Profound Treasure that he had was the Sky Poison Pearl, and its powers were concentrated in poison, medicine, refinement, containment and finding things; they had nothing to do with ¡°reincarnation¡± at all. Apart from the Sky Poison Pearl, he had no other Heavenly Profound Treasures at all. If he really had one he didn¡¯t know about, how could Jasmine not sense it?

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che breathed a deep breath and quietly asked: ¡°Within the Heavenly Profound Treasures, is there anything that allows... passage through the reincarnation cycle, and tampering with karma?¡±

    ¡°...I just said, temporalws are fundamentally impossible to be tampered with, but I never said that it¡¯s absolutely impossible to tamper with them, precisely because among the seven Heavenly Profound Treasure, there exists a heaven opposing item that can cause time to flow in reverse. It¡¯s precisely the seventh treasure of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, the ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡±. The power of the Mirror of Samsara is precisely ¡®tampering with cause and effect and transmigration¡¯! After theplete destruction of the True Gods, there hasn¡¯t been another power that was sufficient enough to tamper with time and dimensions. Apart from the ¡®Mirror of Samsara¡¯ that is able to interfere with time, there¡¯s also the sixth treasure of the Heavenly Profound Treasures that could interfere with dimension, the ¡®World Needle¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The abnormalities of the temporalws within the Azure Cloud Continent made me precisely thinking about the possibility that someone used the ¡®Mirror of Samsara¡¯... this is an extremely interesting discovery since at least this shown that the ¡®Mirror of Samsara¡¯ once manifested on the Azure Cloud Continent! If ¡®those people¡¯ knew about this fact, then perhaps a terrifying wave of carnage would sweep through this ne!¡±

    Mirror of Samsara... Mirror?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed, and he subconsciously held the pendant that he always wore.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Jasmine,¡± Yun Che calmly said: ¡°If the Mirror of Samsara actually manifested, then you can probably sense its existence with your power right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jasmine denied: ¡°Amongst the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s abilities are the most heaven opposing, but the reason it¡¯s rankedst is because every time it activates, it must hibernate for twenty years. Within these twenty years, it does not have a shred of power. It¡¯ll be the same as most ordinary mirrors.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart rate elerated. He held his pendant tightly... In his memories of the Blue Wind Empire, he wore a pendant since young and never took it over. Simrly, in the Azure Cloud Continent, he had always worn it. In two different continents, two different lives, he had a pendant that he always wore with him.

    After opening this pendant, there was a little mirror... A little mirror that could not possibly be more ordinary.

    But ording to Xiao Lie, the reason his birth parents were chased and killed was because of an item known as a... ¡°Heavenly Profound Treasure¡±!

    Could it be that it actually is... one of the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Mirror of Samsara?

    If it really was the Mirror of Samsara, it would exin why he went from the Profound Sky Continent to the Azure Cloud Continent and the period from the Azure Cloud Continent back to the Profound Sky Continent...his memories, his life¡¯s transfer, without any breaks! All the questions could have a correspond exnation...

    If it really was the interference from the Mirror of Samsara, then... then... the Azure Cloud Continent that he just went to... the Su Ling¡¯er he had personally embraced...

    Were also real!!!

    His life in the Azure Cloud Continent, disruption in reincarnation, disruption in space and time... everything was real!!

    Su Ling¡¯er... is still in this world! Still on the Azure Cloud Continent that he was familiar with and grew up in!

    Then, his master... perhaps with the reverse flow of time, might still be alive! After all, when Su Ling¡¯er was ten, he was only twelve. At the time, he was still traveling the world with his master!

    ¡°That was Ling¡¯er... that was Ling¡¯er... that was actually Ling¡¯er... She didn¡¯t die... she¡¯s really Ling¡¯er...¡±

    The sudden facts exploded Yun Che¡¯s brain. All the blood in his body practically began to boil. He looked at both his hands and violently trembled all over... He always thought the Ling¡¯er that he had obviously seen and closely embraced was nothing but an illusion created by the Evil God. Jasmine¡¯s words,bined with his experience with the voice of the Phoenix spirit made him hear the morning bell. His Ling¡¯er had just been in front of his eyes, by his side. He treated her like an illusion and then left just like that...

    Yun Che growled from the bottom of his throat, then fiercely reached out and pounded his head. He was asionally mad with joy and then asionally had a nervous breakdown... the Ling¡¯er he was madly in love with was still alive. In his anger and regret, he treated her like an illusion, and didn¡¯t bring her back at all...

    All of Yun Che¡¯s weird reactions had finally started to make Jasmine understand them. Looking at the pendant that he had been grabbing onto in his hand, she suddenly said: ¡°So that¡¯s how it was, no wonder you went to that continent and lost control when you saw that little girl... It¡¯s also no wonder why Sky Poison Pearl fused together with your body...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, the one who activated the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s power... was you!?¡±

 Chapter 274 - Leaving Heaven Basin Secret Realm

    <strong>Chapter 274 - Leaving Heaven Basin Secret Realm</strong>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t refute Jasmine, but he was unable to confirm it either. After a slight hesitation, he frankly said: ¡°But I actually did transmigrate because I was originally poisoned to death in the Profound Sky Continent, and in the Azure Cloud Continent, I fell off a cliff when I was twenty seven... After waking up, I returned to the Profound Sky Continent, and awoke under the condition in which I had been poisoned to death... All the way until now. And Ling¡¯er, was my most important person in the Azure Cloud Continent, but she had obviously died!¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°These sorts of things actually happened to you!?¡± Jasmine was truly startled. She had heard of the legends concerning the Mirror of Samsara, but she hadn¡¯t seen the Mirror of Samsara and its powers at all. If what Yun Che said was true, then it would fit perfectly with the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s ¡°passing through the reincarnation cycle¡± in the legends! Only the Mirror of Samsara could achieve these things!

    ¡°Then, in your memories, was there an item that was always on your body... If I¡¯m guessing correctly, it should be the pendant that you¡¯ve always worn on your neck? I remember when you opened it, there was only a mirror inside...¡± Jasmine slowly said: ¡°Then, apart from the Sky Poison Pearl, there was actually another Heavenly Profound Treasure on your body! Except, where did you get this Heavenly Profound Treasure from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... it had always been on me. I always thought that reason that I kept wearing it was because it was the only evidence to find my birth parents.¡± Yun Che shook his head: ¡°The only thing that I want to know now is: since the Azure Cloud Continent is real, then where is it? How do I return there... That was the real Ling¡¯er... I must find her again!¡±

    ¡°...If I can leave your body and move as I wish, then I can find where the Azure Cloud Continent is within three days, but it¡¯spletely impossible for me right now. Azure Cloud Continent shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the Profound Sky Continent. When my powers reach a certain height, I can naturally see a wider portion of the world... For you, this is the only way to return to that Continent.

    Not too far away... This was in regards to Jasmine¡¯s power level! If it was actually not too far away, how could there be no records of the Profound Sky Continent in the Azure Cloud Continent. Even if Jasmine¡¯s guess was correct, and the Azure Cloud Continent and the Profound Sky Continent were on the same, then the distance between the two would certainly be impossibly far, a distance that¡¯s even harder to reach than the sky.

    Jasmine¡¯s final words also tapped Yun Che¡¯s confused brain heavily and suddenly made him clear-headed.

    Right... That¡¯s right! No matter how much I think about it right now, it¡¯s useless! At least the conclusion is that Su Ling¡¯er is still in this world. This was an incredibly pleasant surprise. To meet Ling¡¯er again, the only way was to be strong. As long as he was stronger, strong until the point that he could shun the heavens and earth, then Azure Cloud Continent would appear in his sights, and he could find Ling¡¯er again!!

    Yun Che¡¯s mood became incredibly calm. He breathed in a breath of air and suddenly asked: ¡°Jasmine, if it¡¯s really because of the Heavenly Profound Treasure¡¯s interference that made Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s time flow backwards, then on the Azure Cloud Continent right now, could another Sky Poison Pearl appear?¡±

    ¡°This is unlikely.¡± Jasmine faintly said: ¡°There¡¯s also something you¡¯re mistaken about. If the power of the Mirror of Samsara really activated, then the reverse flow of time would be a small part of it. The thing it¡¯s most suited to interfere with is ¡®karma¡¯ and ¡®reincarnation¡¯. Right now, not only would you and the Sky Poison Pearl not be on it, it¡¯s possible that... they¡¯ve never existed.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Karma¡±, ¡°Reincarnation¡±... these were illusory and mythical words. They were things that were impossible to touch no matter what. Yun Che never thought that such incredibly illusory things could actually be interfered with. He spread his palm out, looked at the dim pendant, and quietly asked: ¡°If this is really the Mirror of Samsara, then what kind of person... could actually create such an item...¡±

    ¡°This fact is impossible to trace back to.¡± Jasmine said: ¡°But the only thing that¡¯s certain is that interfering with ¡®karma¡¯ and ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is tens of millions times harder than interfering with ¡®dimension and ¡®time¡¯. When the True Gods existed, there were certainly powers that could interfere with the flow of time, but not one True God had the ability to interfere with ¡®karma¡¯ and ¡®reincarnation¡¯. Since they were the most fundamentalws since universal order, they should absolutely be untamperable; otherwise, there would be chaos beyond the control and expectation in the universal order. However, the Mirror of Samsara could actually tamper with the most fundamental universalws... The Sky Poison Pearl fusing with your body, ispletely because of the ¡®karma¡¯ interference. It made what should have been impossible, possible. No one knew who created it, and what power created it.

    ¡°There are many legends that involved the Mirror of Samsara. In its history, it fell into many people¡¯s hands until it finally fell into somewhere unknown... But in all these years, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being able to activate its power. And for the Heavenly Profound Treasures, what was even more unimaginable was that you... You are clearly an inferior human, but you possess two Heavenly Profound Treasures... If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have to rely on the Sky Poison Pearl, and the Sky Poison Pearl is fused with your body, I¡¯ll unhesitantly choose to kill you and seize both of your Heavenly Profound Treasures.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, what happened to you?¡±

    A deeply doubtful voice arose from the crisp and cool air beside Yun Che¡¯s ears. He gripped his palms, didn¡¯t put the pendant back around his neck, and stored it into the Sky Poison Pearl. Then, he smiled bashfully at Xia Qingyue: ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, I just have some sudden regrets.¡±

    After swallowing the Evil God¡¯s Water Seed, Yun Che was feeling very intimate with water element right now, and it far surpassed Xia Qingyue. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit cold in this world of ice and snow. He gazed at Xia Qingyue all over with a strange expression and said: ¡°I really want to take a look at how surprised your master and everyone else would be when they find out that you entered the Emperor Profound Realm.¡±

    Without a doubt, after they leave the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, once Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength was exposed, there would be huge indescribablemotion. A seventeen year old at the Emperor Profound Realm, that was truly an achievement on a level of the Four Great Sacred Grounds... For a Sacred Ground-ss disciple to emerge from a little Blue Wind Empire, perhaps the entire Profound Sky Continent would be shaken.

    Xia Qingyue looked deeply at Yun Che, and suddenly said: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°...Why thank me?¡±

    ¡°Formidable power is very important to me, and it¡¯s something that I¡¯ll chase after for my entire life. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach my current height. So, thank you...¡± Xia Qingyue said lightly as she controlled her gaze. Back then, when he was in Floating Cloud City, he was powerless and helpless, so he was always being bullied until he was eventually expelled from his n with no power to resist the other youths. If it wasn¡¯t for her assistance, his most beloved rtives would encounter hardships... After meeting again, he had already matured into a tree that pierced the heavens. The help that he had given her at the time was ten of millions times more than she had given him.

    ¡°Heh, we¡¯re married, we don¡¯t need to thank each other.¡± Yun Che grinned andughed: ¡°If you really want to thank me, hmm... let me see you smile. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I¡¯ve never see you smile before.¡±

    Xia Qingyue lightly shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me. Ever since I was four years old, I had already forgotten how to cry, and how to smile...¡±

    Yun Che was immediately stunned. He saw a dismal confusion sh past both of Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes. He thought for a while and said: ¡°Then can you tell me why you¡¯re so persistent on seeking power?¡±

    When he was young, he was full of curiosity about his fiancee Xia Qingyue. When he yed together with Xia Yuanba, he would often ask about Xia Qingyue, but Xia Yuanba had the same response every time... she was cultivating.

    Practically all of her time was devoted to cultivating profound strength. Until Yun Che was sixteen years old, he had only seen her a couple of times, and they were all fleeting nces. She had an attachment to profound strength that was iprehensible for other people to understand.

    Xia Qingyue stayed silent for a while. She reached out her jade hands, cupped some flying snow and gently replied: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as me... You, why are you so attached?¡±

    ¡°For myself, and for all the people I care about to not be mistreated.¡± Yun Che said without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Not be mistreated...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyshes softly closed as she answered with a voice as gentle as fluttering snow: ¡°I only seek... to reunite my family.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was moved as he looked at Xia Qingyue with shock. He silently pondered about the meaning of her words for a while then asked: ¡°This ¡®family¡¯, does it include me? If you talk about a family, then as your husband, I should be your... most intimate of family on paper.¡±

    Ice and snow slowly umted on Xia Qingyue¡¯s palm, and didn¡¯t melt for a long while. Her jade hands moved slightly and the white snow scattered into all four directions in the frigid wind. She touched the indescribable and bleak pain in her heart that was silently spreading out: ¡°I am a person who¡¯s not fit to have a husband... because I might never be able to fulfill the responsibilities of a wife... There will be a day when I will leave here to go to a distant ce, and it might be impossible to return anymore...¡± She shut her eyes and softly spoke as if she were in a dream: ¡°Once, you were as ordinary as sand and only made me asionally worry about you. Now, you are as dazzling as diamond, and makes me, who is destined to have no future, feel more and more terrified...¡±

    Rumble Rumble...

    A deep and distant rumbling noise sounded, and slight vibrations began to arise from the ground. Two rapidly expanding spatial whirlpools individually appeared beside Yun Che and Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯re returning...¡±

    Before Yun Che even finished his sentence, the two were simultaneously sucked into the spatial whirlpools.

 Chapter 275 - Gargantuan Favor

    <strong>Chapter 275 - Gargantuan Favor</strong>

    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed since members of the ranking tournament¡¯s top ten entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm.

    Several tens of people anxiously stood waiting on the vacant space in Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s rear mountains. These were precisely the members of the various sects who could not enter the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. Heaven Basin Secret Realm was apletely isted world, and news of anything that happened in there could not be transmitted, so they had absolutely no idea as to what happened in there during these two days.

    Cang Yue and Xia Yuanba were undoubtedly the most worried of persons there, because not only did Yun Che enter with serious injuries that had not fully healed, his profound strength had not even fully recovered either, which meant that the danger of him entering this unknown area was increased exponentially. In these past two days, Cang Yue could barely eat and could barely sleep. She had long since been waiting in this spot, and anxiously waited for Yun Che¡¯s figure to appear.

    Ling Kun stood in the middle of the open space and silently looked on ahead.

    Zzzt!

    In the wake of the brilliant radiance brought along by the spatial vortex, a person dressed in white was tossed out. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were worn out, as if he had recently fought a fierce battle... The first person toe out, was surprisingly Ling Yuefeng.

    Ling Kun opened his eyes, and faintly asked: ¡°Any finds?¡±

    Ling Yuefeng slightly exhaled, and answered with knitted brows: ¡°We were not lucky this time, and encountered Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡¯s harsh winter. Everything was sealed in ice and covered by snow, so there weren¡¯t any great gains.But, I made an astonishing discovery, inside this Heaven Basin Secret Realm, unexpectedly dwells a Tyrant Profound Beast!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Kun¡¯s gaze shed: ¡°What kind of Tyrant Profound Beast?¡±

    Ling Yuefeng shook his head: ¡°I have only perceived its sound force and did not dare to approach it. Perhaps someone had the misfortune of angering it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Ling Kun muttered: ¡°There was actually a Tyrant Profound Beast inside. If I knew that, I would¡¯ve went in together with you. Wanting to find a Tyrant Profound Beast, is not that easy.¡±

    Although Heaven Basin Secret Realm was mysterious, the things that could be found inside were too inferior to Ling Kun. After he had entered once, he had no interest entering again, which was why he didn¡¯t go this time.

    Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt...

    After Ling Yuefeng, were the flickering of many rays of light. More and more people were being tossed out. Even though Ling Yun and Ling Jie were both in tattered clothing, they were both perfectly fine, and also had some findings.

    Members of the variousrge sects appeared one after another. Very quickly, Xiao Sect¡¯s members were all present, and Burning Heaven n¡¯s members were appearing one after another... but in the end, only four hade out.

    Fen Moli appeared with a murderous aura that filled the sky. The moment he appeared, he loudly roared with extreme rage: ¡°Mu Tianbei!! You brute,e out right now!! To actually have murdered my Second Young Master... I will exterminate your entire n!!¡±

    Fen Moli¡¯s anger and shout instantly made the members of Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress tremble with fear, and also stunned everyone present... Mu Tianbei killed Fen Juebi? Nobody had heard that there were any grievances between Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress and Burning Heaven n. Why would Mu Tianbei kill Fen Juebi... To have killed Burning Heaven n¡¯s Second Young Master, had Mu Tianbei gone crazy!?

    ¡°Great Elder!¡± Fen Juecheng immediately went to Fen Moli¡¯s side, pulled him to the side, and said whispered something with gritted teeth.

    More and more people wereing out, and every time one came out, Cang Yue¡¯s heart would tightly squeeze a little. Xia Yuanba incessantlyforted her on the side: ¡°Senior Sister, rest assured. Brother-inw is so strong, so he definitely be fine.¡±

    Zzzt...

    Thest rays of light shed in the empty space, and Yun Che simultaneously appeared with Xia Qingyue. They stood side by side.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun!¡± Cang Yue shouted out with pleasant surprise and immediately let go of all her worries. She sucked in a long breath of air, and hurriedly dashed at Yun Che.

    And at this time, an angry roar suddenly exploded like a p of thunder: ¡°Despicable junior... Die!!¡±

    In the midst of the roar, Fen Moli immediately pounced like an angry lion. His entire right arm ignited with deep purple mes, as he directly burst towards Yun Che.

    Everyone present were all basically discussing their findings and gains within the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. No one would ever think that the situation would change in this way. Qin Wushang immediately turned pale with fright. Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan¡¯splexions had also abruptly changed... because Xia Qingyue was standing right next to Yun Che. Under this attack from Fen Moli, it was extremely possible for Xia Qingyue to be harmed as well. How could two juniors possible withstand an attack from an expert half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm?

    But since everything was so unexpected, once they had time to react, Fen Moli had already flown in front of them. There was simply no time for them to block it, and they could only simultaneously yell out: ¡°Stop!!!¡±

    Cang Yue, who had almost arrived at Yun Che¡¯s side suddenly felt an iparably scorching air currente from her rear, and the dangerous feeling made her rosyplexion lose color. Fen Moli¡¯s attack in extreme rage was fast and ferocious. He wanted to instantly kill Yun Che, and judging by the direction in which he had charged at, Cang Yue would be the first to be affected.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows immediately sank. Instead of withdrawing, his figure shed forward, and he rapidly sound transmitted to Xia Qingyue: ¡°Help me cripple him!!¡±

    After leaving behind an afterimage, Yun Che had already shed beside Cang Yue, tightly embraced her, and activated ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡±...

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, as if mad, Xia Qingyue confronted Fen Moli¡¯s attack. Blue light curled around her right hand as she extended one hand forward and met Fen Moli¡¯s purple me.

    ¡°Qingyue!!¡± This scene made Chu Yueli turn pale in horror, as she could only helplessly watch the two people¡¯s attacks collide...

    A muffled sound echoed as an enormous ice lotus instantly blossomed between the two people. Under the swiveling of the ice lotus, the purple mes on Fen Moli¡¯s arms instantly extinguishedpletely. Without even having time to be bewildered, the enormous ice lotus suddenly split open, transforming into nine smaller ice lotuses that separately smashed onto Fen Moli¡¯s face, neck, body, ribs, and limbs...

    Though they were both at the Emperor Profound Realm, if Xia Qingyue had to go against Chu Yuechan, she would be defeated without question, because in terms of battle experience and mastery of the Frozen Cloud Arts, she was far inferiorpared to Chu Yuechan. However, in regards to pure profound strength, she had alreadypletely surpassed Chu Yuechan by one level, and had surpassed all of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies. In this kind of direct collision, even Chu Yuechan would be at a disadvantage, let alone a Fen Moli... Even though half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm only had half a step of distance from the Emperor Profound Realm, this half step was a tremendous chasm!

    The scene that everyone had expected to happen did not appear. What they saw, was actually Fen Moli being thrown backwards outside of the fluttering ice crystals. Hended with a groan, and his eyes protruded outwards. Hisplexion was pale as he widened his eyes and firmly fixed his gaze at Xia Qingyue. His throat surged with movement, until finally, his entire body trembled all over. With a thump of his heart, he knelt on the ground as his entire body twitched in pain.

    Xia Qingyue casually withdrew her arm. During this entire course of events, she had not moved from her current location. The profound energy produced by the exchange between her and Fen Moli was obviously iparably frightening, but under the protection of Sealing Cloud Locking Sun, Yun Che and Cang Yue had only been thrown into the distance, and was not even the slightest bit injured. He promptly released Cang Yue and worriedly looked her up and down: ¡°Senior Sister, are you alright?¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s little face had turned pale from the change of events earlier. With her profound strength at the True Profound Realm, being immersed in the collision between one at the Emperor Profound Realm and one half step into the Emperor Profound Realm was a sensation simr to dropping down the abyss of death. When she saw the safe and sound Yun Che, sheughed in relief: ¡°I¡¯m alright...¡±

    After she said those two words, she discovered that their surroundings had be frighteningly quiet... Everyone¡¯s gaze were focused upon Xia Qingyue. Regardless of whether it was the young disciples or those imposing experts, all of their faces had suddenly warped into that of shock.

    ¡°Emperor... Profound... Realm!¡± Ling Kun looked at Xia Qingyue with sinking eyebrows, and an elusive tint shed in his eyes. The three words he had said aloud resonated like three ps of thunder beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t... possible...¡± Ling Yuefeng absent-mindedly murmured. The shock in his heart was indescribable. Although Chu Yuechan stepping into the Emperor Profound was surprising, it was stillpletely eptable. After all, she was originally half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm. But Xia Qingyue... a seventeen year old Throne. In Blue Wind Empire, this was practically even more fantastical than myth! Even if one were to personally witness this, they were incapable of believing it.

    Everyone had bepletely dumbstruck. A seventeen year old Throne, this was a concept that they were fundamentally unable toprehend, and also something they were simply unable to ept.

    ¡°Qingyue, you... you actually...¡± Chu Yueli walked over. She looked at Xia Qingyue with beautiful eyes filled with shock and incredibility. Since a disciple had made a breakthrough, she ought to be happy, but the breakthrough Xia Qingyue had made this time was just too exaggerated, and too terrifying. What she first felt, was actually terror.

    Standing in front of Xia Qingyue, and sensing the aura of a Throneing from her, even as her Master, Chu Yueli, still felt a deep oppression.

    Xia Qingyue walked forward, gently made a disciple¡¯s courtesy, and softly exined in front of everyone¡¯s gazes: ¡°Master, disciple had a fortuitous encounter within the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, and consumed a fully bloomed Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus... Only, this disciple never thought that the effectiveness of the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus far surpassed the rumors. In the span of one day, it unexpectedly allowed this disciple to directly break into the Emperor Profound Realm.¡±

    The intelligent Xia Qingyue knew that she had to exin this matter in front of everyone present. The breakthrough she had this time was too world-shocking. Those shocked, were not only a little Blue Wind Empire. If she did not exin it properly, there would inevitably be many people or forces... outside of Blue Wind Empire that would do their utmost to investigate the reason behind it in attempts to reap some profit. It was extremely possible for this to attract unexpected trouble, so she simply publicized the reason behind it, cutting off any sort of future troubles. At the same time, since she had already consumed the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, others would obviously not covet any remaining surplus. Even if they longed for it, it would still lead to nowhere.

    ¡°So that¡¯s... it... So that¡¯s it!¡±

    The name, Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus pierced like thunder through the tenrge sects¡¯ ears. That was the sacred object written about in Blue Wind Empire¡¯s records! Rumors of the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus¡¯ existence being within the Heaven Basin Secret Realm had also been there for several hundred years. After hearing the cause of this change, a portion of the terror within Chu Yueli¡¯s mind naturally dissipated, and was reced by extremely pleasant surprise and excitement: ¡°Four hundred years ago, ate senior who had fallen within the Heaven Basin Secret Realm had left behind news of an Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus within the Secret Realm. In these several hundred years, numerous seniors had also attempted to find it. I didn¡¯t expect that this great opportunity had actually fallen onto you... This is truly a blessing from Heaven.¡±

    As the other sects¡¯ members listened in on their conversation, the shock, admiration, and jealousy in their eyes were practically leaking out of their body... The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, a sacred object from legends! No wonder why a young girl had reached the Emperor Profound Realm in one step. This was Xia Qingyue¡¯s good luck, and was also Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s good luck... In front of this heaven-sized great luck, they seriously felt that even with their several hundred years of luck added together, it would not even reach this Frozen Cloud Asgard that had recently obtained an Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus!!

    They simply could not imagine what sort of realm the seventeen year old Xia Qingyue, who had entered the Emperor Profound Realm, would reach in the future... But what they did expect, was that when Xia Qingyue fully matured, as long as she was there, it was impossible for Heavenly Sword Vi to maintain their stable and unmoving, millennium long, number one position!

    Xia Qingyue actually shook her head, and softly replied: ¡°Master, this actually isn¡¯t disciple¡¯s good luck. The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus wasn¡¯t actually found by this disciple. And was instead...¡± She used her eyes to hint at Yun Che, and continued: ¡°And was instead discovered by Sir Yun. At that time, disciple had encountered a gigantic beast within the Secret Realm, and was bound for death. To save me, Sir Yun allowed me to consume the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus... If not for Sir Yun¡¯s rescue, not only would it be impossible for me make a breakthrough, even my life would remain inside Heaven Basin Secret Realm.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s words were even a bit unexpected to Yun Che... because the few sentences she said to y it down, had actually made Frozen Cloud Asgard owe him a gargantuan favor!!

 Chapter 276 - Demon (1)

    <strong>Chapter 276 - ¡°Demon¡± (1)</strong>

    Everyone used an incredibly amazed expression to look at Yun Che. Each and every one of them truly found it difficult to believe that someone would freely give away an item that was hard toe by even in a millennia, to someone else. If he did that under the state in which he clearly knew that it was the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, then this boldness, and this sort of sensibility could both be said to berger than the heavens.

    Chu Yueli lightly nodded towards Yun Che: "Yun Che, this favor of yours, our Frozen Cloud Asgard will remember it. From today onwards, you are our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s most important friend! If you need anything, do not hesitate to ask our Frozen Cloud Asgard."

    ¡°This idiot... just for the purpose of gaining a beauty¡¯s favor, he actually gave away the legendary Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus!! The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus!!¡± Xiao Kuangyu murmured while gritting his teeth. Even though he said that, he was extremely clear in his heart that the seventeen year old Yun Che, who was able to obtain first ce in the ranking tournament, was not an idiot no matter what!

    What they saw were only two people lucky enough to find the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, and simply did not know of the fatal cmity that had befallen them when they found it.

    What Chu Yueli had said was not out of anyone¡¯s expectations. If Yun Che had willingly given the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus to them, no matter which sect it was, they would all be willing to treat him like an ancestor. This kind of favor was truly too great. Not only did he save Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s most outstanding disciple since their founding, he had also allowed Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s level to greatly increase.

    Yun Che originally did not care about some Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s favor, but once Chu Yueli had said those words, his heart moved as he asked: ¡°Chu fairy is too courteous. With the friendship between me and Qingyue, this isn¡¯t really that much... But, erm, can I really ask for anything?¡±

    When he said those words, his gaze shifted towards Chu Yuechan. Sensing his gaze on her, Chu Yuechan¡¯s looked to the side with a face full of coldness.

    Chu Yueli¡¯s eyshes softly fluttered, and she simply answered with elegance: ¡°This great kindness that you have given our Frozen Cloud Asgard is too difficult for us to repay. If you have any requests, as long as we can aplish them, as long as they don¡¯t vite our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s principles, we would certainly not refuse.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Che nodded. That being the case, he no longer had to be modest with Frozen Cloud Asgard: ¡°I hope that the noble Asgard would remember today¡¯s words. If this junior requires any help from the noble Asgard in the future, then this junior would definitely not hold back.¡±

    "Our Frozen Cloud Asgard would never go back on its word. It is only right for us to do this because of the great kindness you have bestowed upon Qingyue." After finished speaking, Chu Yueli shifted her gaze towards the extremely ugly sight of Fen Moli. At this time, her eyes became as cold as ice crystals: "Fen Moli! My Frozen Cloud Asgard and your Burning Heaven n have no grudges nor grievances, yet you, with your status as your n¡¯s Great Elder, had the nerve to actually dare attack our disciple with a deadly strike! If Qingyue did not have such heavenly luck, then she would¡¯ve died by your hands! Do you, Burning Heaven n, wish to be mortal enemies with our Frozen Cloud Asgard?"

    In Fen Moli¡¯s previous explosive rage inducing strike, he used around seventy percent of his strength. As for Xia Qingyue¡¯s counterattack, she used at least ny percent of her strength. In that one exchange, Fen Moli¡¯s internal injuries could be said to be extremely severe. If not for his unwavering profound strength that firmly suppressed it, he would have already fainted long ago. With fury written all over his face, he took in arge mouthful of air and pointed at Yun Che: ¡°That... That brute! He killed... our n¡¯s Second Young Master!¡±

    Following thest flickering lights from midair, Heaven Basin Secret Realm hadpletely closed. But two people had note out. One was precisely Fen Juebi, and the other, was Mu Tianbei.

    ¡°I killed your n¡¯s Second Young Master?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth nted. That disdainful expression looked as if he had heard an amusing joke: ¡°Elder Fen, with which eye did you see me kill your Second Young Master? Hmph, in fact, it was your Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fen Juecheng and Fen Juebi who plotted to take advantage of me when I had not fully recovered my strength in Heaven Basin Secret Realm. Not only that, they did not even hesitate to involve Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ Mu Tianbei! If it weren¡¯t for Xia fairy¡¯s rescue, I would¡¯ve already died in your Burning Heaven n¡¯s two despicable people¡¯s hands!¡±

    "What?" Qin Wushang¡¯s expression changed into that of fury.

    "Bullshit!!" Fen Moli angrily replied: "Why would our great Burning Heaven n target a nameless junior like you! It was obviously you who had evil intentions and plotted against my Second Young Master!!"

    His words "nameless junior", made many secretlyugh to themselves. Before the ranking tournament, Yun Che was indeed a nameless junior. But now, Yun Che¡¯s overall strength and fame, had far surpassed every member of Burning Heaven n¡¯s younger generation. If he was still considered to be a "nameless junior", then wouldn¡¯t it mean that his Burning Heaven n disciples were not even worthy of being called "nameless"?

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed wildly: ¡°Your Burning Heaven n¡¯s despicable shamelessness, distorting of facts, and ability to me the victim first as the guilty, has truly opened my eyes. Fen Juebi did indeed die, but he had clearly died by Mu Tianbei¡¯s hands! At that time, Xia Qingyue and your Young n Master were present. Furthermore, I have also heard your Young n Master say that you had nted some kind of special soul imprint on Fen Juebi¡¯s body. If he had been killed, then you would immediately know who had killed him... Do you swear on your Burning Heaven n¡¯s thousand years of honor, that the person you saw, who killed Fen Juebi, was truly me?!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fen Moli was suddenly at a loss for words, as his faced turned purple. His reaction, had also let everyone clearly understand the truth. They were not at all unfamiliar with such a thing like a dying imprint. But seeing Fen Moli¡¯s reaction, the person he saw, who had killed Fen Juebi, was definitely not Yun Che. Due to that, it was clear that Burning Heaven n had shifted this crime on Yun Che¡¯s head. As for everything else Yun Che had said, they ought to be true as well.

    Chu Yueli¡¯s crescent brows tightened slightly while asking: ¡°Qingyue, you were really present at that time? What exactly happened?¡±

    Xia Qingyue calmly replied: ¡°Reporting to Master, at that time, disciple was indeed nearby and had heard about the Burning Young n Master resenting Sir Yun because of Princess Cang Yue. After he entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm with Fen Juebi, they had continuously tailed behind Sir Yun together. Furthermore, they had also brought along Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress¡¯ Fort Master Mu, who wanted to put Sir Yun to death. But when they took action, Fort Master Mu had identally killed Fen Juebi. With the support of the concealment of ice and snowy weather, disciple took Sir Yun and helped him escape that life-threatening situation. Elder Fen saying that Fen Juebi had died by Sir Yun¡¯s hands... arepletely false."

    Xia Qingyue had said theplete truth, but her narration was extremely ingenious. Mu Tianbei identally killing Fen Juebi was true, but the one who concocted the ¡°ident¡± was Yun Che.

    Xia Qingyue was like a fairy in snow. With her iparably beautifulplexion and extraordinary temperament, it was impossible for anyone to doubt her words. Once her words fell, a hissing sound immediately echoed from the surroundings. All kinds of contemptuous gazes lowered onto the six Burning Heaven n members and pressured them. They had recently suffered a crushing defeat in the ranking tournament, angered Frozen Cloud Asgard, and now they were held in contempt in everyone¡¯s eyes. If this were to go out, it would very negatively affect their Burning Heaven n¡¯s prestige.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression continuously changed. He finally clenched his teeth and said withplete difort: "Yun Che! You are well aware of how my Second Brother died! This grudge, our Burning Heaven n will make you pay in blood!"

    Yun Cheughed coldly. Just when he was about to counterattack, a low voice suddenly sounded: "Enough!!"

    Ling Kun swept the crowd with a gaze full of coldness. His gaze possessed an iparably heavy oppression. Everyone who was swept past had all stopped breathing instantly. He spoke with indifference: "Wait until you leave Heavenly Sword Vi to settle whatever grudges and grievances you have with one another. How you want to settle it, is none of anyone¡¯s concern. But this Heavenly Sword Vi, is not a ce for you to resolve your resentments! I don¡¯t want to know who killed who, or who wants to kill who. What had happened earlier, I can pretend that they did not happen. But after we return to the Vi, if anyone takes action or continue to bring up past grievances, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    The iparable might brought along by Ling Kun¡¯s words made everyone shut their mouths. As for Burning Heaven n¡¯s side, they had also breathed in a sigh of relief. Ling Kun said to Ling Yuefeng: "Yuefeng, I have stayed here long enough. I must leave tomorrow, so the Demon Sealing Ritual should start right now.

    Ling Yuefeng nodded: "Everything will be as Elder Ling has nned." After he finished speaking, he turned to face the crowd: "All of you have already heard what Elder Ling said previously. Everyone has only recently left the Heaven Basin Secret Realm and had spent quite arge amount of their profound energy, so much that some of you still retain injuries. But this is the first time that the Demon Sealing Ritual became open to the public. This ¡¯demon¡¯ had also used to be an enormous secret. To be able to personally see this demon, as well as the Sealing Ritual, is an extremely rare and valuable experience. I ask everyone to follow Elder Ling and I to the Sword Management Terrace. If you do not wish toe, you may return to your courtyards to rest. Everything is up to you."

    Sealed under Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace was a mysterious "demon". All the various sects had heard of this matter, and were all curious as to what kind of "demon" it was since the start. It was only natural for them to not want to miss this kind of opportunity. As a result, everyone neatly followed Ling Kun and Ling Yuefeng, and headed for Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace.

    But not everyone was interested.

    "Qingyue." Chu Yuechan stopped Xia Qingyue: "Are you interested in this so-called ¡¯demon¡¯?"

    Seeing Chu Yuechan, who was like an icy moon, Xia Qingyue immediately understood why she had stopped her. She slightly shook her head: "Disciple isn¡¯t really that interested."

    "If that¡¯s the case, then follow me. The range of your profound strength¡¯s increase is toorge, it would easily cause your profound strength to be unstable and harm your profound veins. It must be stabilized as quick as possible." After speaking, Chu Yuechan rose in the air and flew in the direction of the courtyards.

    "Yes, Senior Master." Xia Qingyue informed her master Chu Yueli, then followed Chu Yuechan.

    Members of the tenrge sects quickly returned to Heavenly Sword Vi, and then headed towards the Sword Management Terrace. The assembly of Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s four, were undoubtedly conspicuous. Qin Wushang was at the front. Following right behind him were Yun Che, Xia Yuanba, and Cang Yue. Yun Che and Cang Yue were constantly whispering on the way, and Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes glittered as he eagerly rubbed his hands in anticipation. It was obvious that he was looking forward to see the rumored "demon".

    "Fen Juecheng and them really wanted to kill you?" Cang Yue tightened her brows as she asked while holding back her rage.

    "Mn. But don¡¯t worry, a mere Fen Juecheng is no longer a threat to me anymore. But..." Yun Che secretly sighed: "Senior Sister, I probably can¡¯t return to the Blue Wind Profound Pce with you anymore. After we leave Heavenly Sword Vi, Burning Heaven n will definitely make their move. I have to escape their notice and then leave alone. They definitely won¡¯t do anything to you, Pce Chief Qin, or Yuanba. Burning Heaven n will be hunting me down. I probably cannot return to Blue Wind Profound Pce for a long time, but don¡¯t worry Senior Sister, I have never been afraid of things like people hunting me down. If there is someone chasing me from behind, it would force me to be even more powerful."

    Yun Che¡¯s words immediately tightened Cang Yue¡¯s heart... Burning Heaven n firmly believed that Yun Che was Fen Juebi¡¯s cause of death. The death of the mighty Burning Heaven n¡¯s Second Young Master would inevitably invoke the sky filling fury of the entire Burning Heaven n. The result, would precisely be an unceasing hunt for blood...

    That was an assassination from one of the Four Major Sects that the Blue Wind Imperial Family had always been deeply afraid of!!

    Even though he had said those words with the most rxed of tones, he still sensed that Cang Yue¡¯s breathing had momentarily stopped. Herplexion had also be slightly pale, and a pair of small hands firmly grabbed onto him. He immediatelyforted: "Senior Sister, there really is no need to worry. Don¡¯t forget, I also have the protection of Frozen Cloud Asgard. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll go hide in Frozen Cloud Asgard."

 Chapter 277 - Demon (2)

    <strong>Chapter 277 - Demon (2)</strong>

    ¡°But, I¡¯m worried... it¡¯s still the Burning Heaven n... How about... How about you hide in the Imperial Pce? Even if they know that you¡¯re in there, they definitely won¡¯t dare to make trouble there.¡± Cang Yue said in a panic as she tightly gripped Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    Yun Che shook his head with a slight smile: ¡°Even though Fen Juecheng was the one who started it, if you carefully think about it, I never avoided these conflicts, and had instead intensified them so far, that Fen Juebi died... Perhaps I had subconsciously nned to make the Burning Heaven n chase me... After all, being hunted is...¡± Yun Che let out a small breath of air. He was well familiar and ustomed to a life of being hunted.

    ¡°Senior Sister,¡± Even though the tone in his voice had changed, it was still gentle: ¡°After all these disturbances are over, I¡¯ll bring you home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Bring me... home?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded, and raised his head, as if looking into the future: ¡°Although I had been driven out of my n, it is still the ce where I grew up in. The most important thing is that my Grandfather and Little Aunt are there; wherever they are, is my home. It has already been a long time since I have left and there has not been a time that I wished to return... I want to bring Senior Sister home. They would probably be scared out of their minds if they knew that I actually brought home a princess for a wife."

    Just thinking about that possible scene made Yun Che chuckle. Grandfather and Little Aunt¡¯s figures, had also clearly shed before him... Grandfather, Little Aunt, are you two still well... Unknowingly, I had already left for this long... Did you two get bullied there... After being locked in that deste rear mountain, have you gotten thinner... You know, I think about you every day...

    The current me, finally has enough power to return. I can now beat anyone from Xiao Sect. I will return the continuous misery you two have suffered back, a hundredfold!!

    Cang Yue stared nkly for a long time. Her eyes immediately softened to the point that it almost melted. Her heart rate, had also elerated by several-fold. Her heart that she had been keeping calm, suddenly welled up in nervousness and joy. She quietly lowered her head and answered in an extremely soft voice: ¡°Mn.¡±

    The Sword Management Terrace, was now just up ahead.

    Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace was several timesrger than the ranking tournament¡¯s Sword Discourse Arena. As far as the eye could see, as many as ten thousand swords flew in the sky above the Sword Management Terrace, stirring up an even greater vortex of sword energy. When walking up the Sword Management Terrace, waves and waves of sword energy would asionally flit by. The sharp energy dully ached, as if knives were cutting into their face.

    Various kinds of swords also covered the entire surface of the Sword Management Terrace, and a few heavy swords were also included among them. Though their numbers was extremely low, it they were definitely not ofmon grade. Even the most inferior weapon there was at least a Spirit Profound Artifact.

    In the middle of the Sword Management Terrace, a pitch-ck sword asrge as the heavens was halfway into the ground and halfway into the sky. The iparably enormous sword body released an ancient and heavy aura, making the hearts of the ones who looked at it go silent.

    Ling Kun was walking at the very front and stopped in front of the enormous sword. He turned around and said: ¡°This sword, is called ¡®Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯, and is the suppressed demon¡¯s sword. The demon arrested several hundred years ago, is precisely sealed beneath this sword.¡±

    ¡°The demon is incredibly strong, but inside the sealing formation, his strength has greatly been suppressed, so he should never think of escaping. However, since it is a sealing formation, its power would naturally diminish through time. Every twenty years, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would always send one person here to strengthen the seal formation.

    ¡°The Demon¡¯s existence, was originally a secret. Because the things that are rted to him, may possibly affect the life and death of the entire Profound Sky Continent. The reason why we have allowed everyone to witness his true appearance is because not long afterst time¡¯s seal strengthening, his rtives used a special method to avoid the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ blockade, and entered the Profound Sky Continent. They asked all over about this demon¡¯s location with the intent to rescue him. At the very end, they had still discovered Blue Wind Empire. If not for our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s detection, the consequences would have been unthinkable.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Listening to what he said, that demon seems to havee from outside of the Profound Sky Continent... Could it be those non-humans of legends?¡± Xia Yuanba asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°Very likely.¡± Yun Che carefully nodded. At the same time, he silently thought to himself: The Four Great Sacred Grounds ought to have frequentlye in contact with people not from Profound Sky Continent, then doesn¡¯t it mean that they... havee in contact with people from the Azure Cloud Continent!? And know of Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s existence?

    Ling Kun¡¯s gaze swept across and then said: ¡°Today, everyone should open their eyes wide and clearly look at the appearance of a demon. In the future, if anyone asks you about people who look simr, you have to inform the Heavenly Sword Vi. Don¡¯t bezy or negligent by any means! Because that could possibly be another demon! That matter over ten years ago was enough to prove that they found some way to enter the Profound Sky Continent without the Four Great Sacred Grounds being aware of it! If this demon was rescued identally and its powers are restored, it would bring a great cmity to the Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    ¡°Bring about a great cmity to the Profound Sky Continent¡±... These words had undoubtedly shakened everyone¡¯s heart. What kind of an existence was this demon, to actually be this terrible?

    Rum... Rumble...

    Following Ling Kun¡¯s bizarre hand gesture, an enormous profound formation shed from under the huge sword. In the profound formation¡¯s rotation, that huge sword asrge as the sky slowly rose. Underneath the tform, was the lower half of the sword¡¯s body that had not seen night or day for twenty whole years.

    The sword¡¯s body rose higher and higher, gradually reaching a height of several hundred meters. And just at this moment, a voice that sounded like it came from an evil spirit came from below:

    ¡°GRR... AAHH!!!! Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, you old dogs! Have youe to visit this granddaddy again... HAHAHAHAHAHA... You pack of shameless, despicable, and treacherous dogs! If you have guts, hurry up and kill me already! I want to be a malicious spirit, tear the skin off your flesh, drink your blood, bite your bones into mush, pulverize your organs... and drag you all down to the eighteenth level of hell, to suffer the pration of ten thousands of des for all eternity, and feel the pain of burning in hellfire!!¡±

    This was the most resentful voice they had ever heard and the most malicious of curses. It was even more frightening than the wails of evil spirits in hell... The hair of everyone who had heard this voice stood erect, and chills unceasingly crept up their spine. They had no way of imagining just howrge of a resentment it would have to be able to release such heaven frightening earth startling grievances...

    The enormous Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword continued to rise for a little while longer until it had finally stopped. The tip of huge sword moved a simrly sized surface which appeared at the previously empty space.

    What appeared in front of the people¡¯s eyes was a huge light yellow half sphere barrier. Within the barrier, was the huge Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword with several tens of chains on the tip of it firmly sealing a person with a full set of white hair. His hair had reached the ground a long time ago and covered half his body and face. His body was as thin as a match and had a face that was as wrinkled as an evil spirit, but his pair of eyes was as frightening as the sharpest knives in the world and radiated a resentment that was like the abyss of hell.

    ¡°That¡¯s... a demon?¡±

    ¡°Being sealed in the profound formation for over a hundred years without eating, drinking or dying. It¡¯s practically an old demon! Sssss... what a terrifying demon, he nced at me for a moment, and my entire body went cold.¡±

    ¡°So... so scary.¡± Cang Yue nervously pressed closer to Yun Che, with half her body hidden behind him.

    This ¡°demon¡¯s¡± expression was quite terrifying, and his fury was great. It could even be said that to be the greatest that Yun Che had seen all his life. When he looked at him, even he, was a bit afraid, let alone Cang Yue.

    ¡°Jasmine, what kind of person is this? Can you tell?¡± Yun Che probed.

    Jasmine answered with extreme disdain: ¡°Demon? It¡¯s only just a more powerful than the usual human. Hmph, what a joke. A real demon of the demon race is even scarier than what you can imagine!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Regarding the ¡°demon¡± with his incredibly malicious curses and gaze, Lin Kun didn¡¯t alter his expression at all as he calmly and collectedly said: ¡°You want to curse, curse as much as you like. Heh, you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? If it wasn¡¯t for you still having some uses, being a bargaining chip for exchange at some necessary moments, you would have died several hundred times by now! Why would we go through the trouble of keeping you alive for a hundred years?¡±

    ¡°Fooey!¡± The demon sneered: ¡°Despicable old dogs, you¡¯re dreaming. Don¡¯t think you can exchange me for anything! I was never willing to die because I wanted to personally see the the great Demon Emperor ughter your entire family. That day won¡¯t take too long toe... hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ling Kunughed madly as well: ¡°It looks like you¡¯re truly unclear on who is actually dreaming. It¡¯s no harm for me to tell you again that your Demon Emperor had already died a long time ago. Died under hands of our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master and the Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Heavenly Monarch. Your pitiful Demon Emperor who had just ascended to the throne, overestimated his own abilities and wanted to take revenge for his father. Tsk tsk... his cries were so pitiful when dying. Right now, the entire Illusory Demon Realm is supported by a little demon empress. Unfortunately, though the pitiful little demon empress has imperial blood, your Illusory Demon Realm doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to let a woman be Emperor. She doesn¡¯t even have time to look after herself... ughter our whole family? Hahaha, simply an enormous joke.¡±

    ¡°Utter bullshit!¡± The demon madly howled with rage. Those words of Ling Kun had obviously provoke him and made himpletely lose control of his emotions as he violently struggled all over. He moved those chains while moring: ¡°How can you bunch of inferior old dogs evenpare to our Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s great Demon Emperor! The great Demon Emperor can never die... NEVER! There will be a day when he will personally ughter everything!!¡±

    Illusory Demon Realm... Demon Emperor...

    These strange words repeatedly came out of the two¡¯s conversation, causing Yun Che to be baffled. He looked all around, and noticed that bewilderment was written on everyone¡¯s faces. The only one different, was soley Ling Yuefeng, whose expression could still be regarded as calm.

    It seemed like the ¡°Illusory Demon World¡± and the ¡°Demon Emperor¡±, were things that only

    Sacred-Ground level forces had qualifications to touch upon. It was obvious that there was an enormous animosity between them and the ¡°Illusory Demon World¡±.

    ¡°Hahahaha, then just keep on dreaming!¡±

    During his ridiculousughter, Ling Kun wiped the spatial ring in his hands and several ten lumps of light yellow crystals hovered in front of his body. The top of every crystal released a power so dense that it made people shake in fear. Along with a wave of Ling Kun¡¯s arm, these several tens of crystals all separately flew towards a corner of the imprisoned ¡°demon¡¯s¡± light yellow barrier, slowly submerged into the barrier, and became part of the barrier¡¯s power.

    Suddenly, the color of the entire barrier became even deeper, causing the tint to be sparkly, it looked as if the yellow light filled its entirety. Those several tens of yellow crystalline objects all contained an incredibly power sealing force. Along with their merging, a once in every twenty years of barrier stabilization waspleted at this moment.

 Chapter 278 - Frightening Change of Events

    <strong>Chapter 278 - Frightening Change of Events</strong>

    ¡°The profound formation used to seal this demon is called the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation.¡± Ling Kun pointed his finger at the continuously shing light from the profound formation beneath them, and said: ¡°No matter who it is, in this Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, their profound strength would be suppressed to the maximum limit. When this demon is being locked under Heaven¡¯s Punishment, he shall never even think of ever escaping this Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation.¡±

    Ling Kun said expressionlessly: ¡°This demon¡¯s outer appearance ispletely the same as us, and profound strength is also what he cultivates, yet he possess a type of special ability called ¡®Profound Handle¡¯. However, amongst the demons, those who possess ¡®Profound Handles¡¯ are also few in number.¡±

    ¡°And now, you have already seen what you all ought to have seen. Remember what I had said previously.¡± Ling Kun¡¯s gaze swept across the entire audience. Then, he took a step forward and coldly smiled as he stood in front of the barrier: ¡°Demon, you must be really thankful to me since I have allowed you to see sunshine for this long, right? Before sending you back, I have another piece of news that I wish to tell you about... Heh, your son, and your daughter-inw overestimated themselves and charged straight into Mighty Heavenly Sword Region twenty years ago to save you. But s, they didn¡¯t know that you had been transferred here a hundred years ago. Hahahahaha.¡±

    The demon trembled all over. Fiercely raising his head, he roared like a madman: ¡°You... What did you do to my son!! What did you do to him! If you harm a hair on my son¡¯s head, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you even if I be a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Tsktsk.¡± Ling Kun coldlyughed as he shook his head: ¡°Your son was quite crafty, and had actually escaped our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. He had almost found this ce too, but s, we found them first. What was even more unfortunate is that they thwarted us again, and escaped back to the Illusory Demon World. However, both of them were seriously injured, and had been fleeing for several months, so their life force were pretty much burnt out. Even if they ran back to the Illusory Demon World, they practically had one foot in the grave. I¡¯d reckon that they had already died more than ten years ago.¡±

    The demon¡¯s eyes grew wider without wavering. An endless sadness, anger, and despair crazily erupted from his body. He struggled hysterically, and shouted frantically: ¡°You¡¯re lying!! You¡¯re lying! My son would never die! AHHH!!! Mighty Heavenly Sword bastards... You guys are the ones who deserve to die!! AHH!!¡±

    In the midst of his roar, a hand suddenly extended from the crack within the sealed demon¡¯s chains. Bringing about a boundless hatred, the hand shot straight for where Ling Kun was standing, and a beam of profound energy shot forward.

    Cries of shock immediately sounded from the surroundings. Everyone had all subconsciously retreated backwards. Ling Kun had also revealed traces of astonishment, but he was not scared, nor was he in a panic as he stoodpletely still. The profound energy beam struck the barrier, but did not pass through it. After a light ¡°bang¡±, it disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Everyone, fear not. Even though this profound formation barrier cannot prevent others from entering, it canpletely keep all kinds of power from going out. The demon cannot harm us.¡± Ling Yuefeng exined. However, he was not at all calm, because he was well aware of how powerful this Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation was. It was strong enough to suppress someone¡¯s profound strength down to not even one percent of their true strength. But under this suppression, the profound energy aura that came from the attack this demon activated under his rage, was actually not the least bit inferior to his all out strength!

    To still be able to unleash an early-stage Emperor Profound strength after being sealed an entire hundred years, and it was even under the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation... hisplete strength in a normal situation was simply unimaginable! He was at least, stronger than Ling Kun by who knows how many times.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Kun coldly snorted in disdain: ¡°To have allowed one of your hands to break through, looks like the previous seal was not tight enough. But no matter, you aren¡¯t that naive to think that you could escape the Meteorite Chain¡¯s seal and Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword¡¯s suppression, right?¡±

    ¡°You despicable mongrels, I want to kill you... kill you all... AHHHH!!¡±

    Ling Kun¡¯s words from earlier had obviously upset the ¡°demon¡± greatly, because perhaps to this ¡°demon¡±, what had kept him going all along without giving in to death, was not the Demon Emperor, but his family. His roar was full of resentment and despair. He waved the only arm he could move, and lines and lines of profound light crazily smashed towards Ling Kun. The shouts he released were no different than that of a wild beast¡¯s. The sounds of his struggles as he twisted and turned within his shackles were ear-piercing.

    ¡°Tsktsk, how pitiful.¡± Ling Kun shook his head: ¡°The former Demon Emperor¡¯s guardian angel, the ¡®King¡¯ of Illusory Demon World¡¯s millions of inhabitants, has now be a pitiful mad dog. Even I, am not willing to see such a sight. I guess it¡¯s best to let me... send you down!!¡±

    With a flip of his palm, a strange profound formation crystal was pinched between his fingers. A small scaled profound formation appeared before his body. Subsequently, the profound formation underneath the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword began to flicker again in response. Then, it slowly rotated, and gradually moved the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, and the area in which the demon was sealed, downwards.

    Even though Ling Kun was strong, he absolutely did not have the power to move this huge seal formation, nor did he have the power to steadily move it. Only with the profound formation made by over ten of Heavenly Mighty Sword Region¡¯s top experts and the sealing power within that heavenly crystal, could he do that. As for Ling Kun himself, frankly speaking, he was just an errand boy and nothing more.

    ¡°This demon is really scary.¡± Cang Yue said with a small voice.

    ¡°He really is scary. I wonder what kind of great hatred exists between his Illusory Demon World and Heavenly Mighty Sword Region to have made him be sealed here within a world of no daylight for a full hundred years. There¡¯s not many in this world that could go through that. Even though it looks as if he¡¯s a bit mad, he actually has not truly gone insane. The strength of his spirit, is truly astounding.¡± Yun Chemented.

    ¡°I also think... that he¡¯s really pitiful, and don¡¯t think that he¡¯s bad person.¡± Xia Yuanba said carefully in a low voice.

    ¡°The grudges and grievances within such a ne like the Sacred Grounds, are things that we can never touch. As such, we even more so, do not have the qualifications to judge whether or not this demon is a bad person... We can only look from afar.¡± Qin Wushang said.

    As the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword slowly lowered, the demon¡¯s figure was also beginning to gradually fade from their line of sight. But he still howled like an evil spirit, and the sound resonated past everyone¡¯s ears. His hysterical attacks had also not stopped as chaotic profound streams of light smashed against the barrier: ¡°I will definitely kill you... ALLL!!! I will definitely kill you all!!¡±

    In the midst of his crazed roar, he suddenly stopped his assaults. He stretched his arm out in front of him and fiercely pulled inwards.

    Whoosh!!

    A burst of wild wind suddenly blew out from within the barrier. Then, it weakly expanded as it passed through the barrier while bringing along a maic force. It was obvious that in his extreme rage, this half crazy demon wanted to kill someone, and wanted to drag someone inside to kill them. As long as he could suck them into the barrier, no matter who it was, even if it was Ling Kun, once inside the ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation¡±, they were bound for certain death, because even if it was someone stronger than Ling Kun, once inside the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, their profound strength would also be suppressed down to at most the Spirit Profound Realm.

    It was just that after passing through the barrier, the attraction force was extremely feeble, and those currently present were Blue Wind Empire¡¯s strongest experts. This gravitational force was simply too weak to affect them.

    ¡°AHHH!!! GRAHHHH!!!¡±

    The Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword continued to descend, and the demon¡¯s voice had begun to be gloomy. At this time, the nonthreatening attraction force stopped... Two breathster, an energy current suddenly narrowly centralized outwards, and ferociously charged outwards... And the direction in which the energy current surged towards, was surprisingly... the spot where Yuanba was standing at!!

    Everyone present could easily resist the energy current the demon had released with all his strength. This included Cang Yue, who was only at the True Profound Realm. But there was one exception...

    Which was the Yuanba with the lowest level profound strength, who was only at the Elementary Profound Realm!

    Beneath the energy current, Xia Yuanba was suddenly, and fiercely, sucked in and flew towards the barrier. It was only up until the instant his body touched the barrier, did he let out a frightened cry.

    No one had expected this sudden, misfortunate turn of events. None of them would have anticipated that the demon, who was about to be sealed back into the ground, would actually go frenziedlytch onto a youngster who was only at the Elementary Profound Realm. With the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation and the barrier in ce, the demon was not suppose to bring them any harm in the first ce. But these super strong practitioners that transcended strength, had all subconsciously forgotten about the existence of a super weak practitioner, and did not even think that the demon would use all his strength to take action on a weakling that wasn¡¯t suppose to be there anyway.

    ¡°Yuanba!!!¡±

    This was an event that Yun Che totally had not foreseen. They were suppose to be mere spectators here. With numerous experts around them, how could they possibly anticipate that such a disaster would suddenly arrive and target them? As he watched Xia Yuanba get sucked into the barrier, Yun Che paled in fright, and then fiercely charged over in the midst of his explosive roar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over there!!¡±

    Qin Wushang immediately reached out to pull Yun Che back, but with the swift and mystical movements of ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡±, Qin Wushang¡¯s lightning fast hands could only grab at his afterimage.

    Sss!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s speed at this time, had greatly surpassed all of his previous peak speeds. The shing of his figure had unexpectedly raised the sound of an ear-piercing spatial friction. At the speed of light, he had finally chased towards Xia Yuanba¡¯s rear, and grabbed at his left ankle... But at this instant, both he and Xia Yuanba were sucked into the barrier at the same time, inside the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation!!

    Without the barrier¡¯s obstruction, energy current that had been aimed at Xia Yuanba was immediately a thousand times stronger, and quickly dragged them towards the demon at an extremely fast speed... What apanied them, was the demon¡¯s derangedughter: ¡°Hahahahaha... Kill! I¡¯m going to kill you all! Kill you all!!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Boss!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over there!!¡±

    Cang Yue was firmly locked in ce by Qin Wushang. The startled Ling Jie was pped backwards by Ling Yuefeng. As they watched Yun Che and Xia Yuanba get sucked deeper and deeper into the barrier, everyone¡¯s face had changed color. Ling Kun had previously exined what the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation did to them, and they were iparably clear about what it meant to be sucked into the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation.

    Ling Kun¡¯s expression had also changed greatly. In his eyes, he had undoubtedly lose arge amount of face because this kind of event happened under his watch. But even if he was given ten times more courage, he would not enter the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation to rescue them... And even if he did go in, it was simply impossible for him to rescue them. Instead, it would¡¯ve been like setting himself up for suicide. He could only look on helplessly as the two youths continued to get sucked towards the demon.

    ¡°Br... Brother-inw!!¡± Xia Yuanba screeched out loud. His face had turned deathly white when he looked behind him and saw Yun Che, who had firmly grabbed onto his ankle.

    An incredibly huge suppression surged forth from every direction and firmly locked onto Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, making him feel as if his profound strength was being frozen by a force that he was unable to expel... But this feeling of suppression could onlyst for a short period of time... The Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation could indeed maximally suppress any human¡¯s profound strength at will, but at this moment, Yun Che had be Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation¡¯s sole exception, because his profound veins were not any ordinary person¡¯s profound veins, but rather profound veins that came from a True God!!

    As for a True God¡¯s profound veins, how could a mere Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation from the mortal world possibly suppress it?!

    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡±

    Following the rays of shing red light from the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, that feeling of suppression immediately dissipated without a trace. After releasing an explosive roar, his entire body surged with a blood-red radiance. It was also at this time, that his eyes had instantly changed into a scarlet color.

    ¡°Purgatory!!¡±

    In this moment between life and death, Yun Che had no reservations whatsoever to forcefully open the third gate. Under the explosive surge in profound strength, he concentrated all his strength on his right arm and suddenly flung Xia Yuanba backwards...

    In this split second, he forcibly broke out from the demon¡¯s irresistible gravitational force, and flung Xia Yuanba far behind him. Then, he shouted once more as he turned around in midair and used all his strength to continuously push at Xia Yuanba...

    ¡°Yuanba... leave!!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Following Yun Che¡¯s loud roar, all of his strength transformed into a surging storm, struck at Xia Yuanba, and rapidly sent him flying far away, outside the barrier... As for he, himself, under the rebound and the demon¡¯s maic force, he flew towards the demon at an even faster pace.

    ¡°Br... other-inw!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s flying body flew further and further away... Until he finally arrived at the edge of the barrier... At the instant in which his body separated itself from the barrier, he saw Yun Che sh a faint smile that brimmed with satisfaction before he closed his eyes...

    Bang!!

    After Xia Yuanba fell out of the barrier, he heavily smashed onto the ground. He, who was bound for certain death had actually been miraculously thrown outside the barrier. His head was spinning in circles and his body ached all over with extreme pain. Before he even had time to breathe, he got up and threw himself at Yun Che while releasing a heart breaking, lung rendering wild cry: ¡°Brother-inw... Brother-inw!!¡±

    It was also at this time that Yun Che¡¯s backnded onto the demon¡¯s palm. With a loud sound, his back was immediately burst open. His flesh was broken into pieces as his bones scattered everywhere. A bloody arrow around six meters in length spurted forth from his mouth. Subsequently, as if a broken puppet, his entire being was tossed aside into the distance and no longer moved. Arge pool of blood rapidly spread from underneath his body... the final thing he heard with hisst bit of consciousness, was the demon¡¯s wildughter, which contained an iparable tion.

    Boom!!

    The Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword suddenly dropped down at an extremely fast rate. Then, in the midst of a loud sound, itpletely fell down, sealing the demon, as well as the already deceased Yun Che, into an unimaginable depth under the Sword Management Terrace.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun!!¡± Cang Yue released a desperate blood-curling scream. Then, both her eyes turned over as she fainted.

 Chapter 279 - The Fallen Genius

    <strong>Chapter 279 - The Fallen Genius</strong>

    ¡°Brother-inw... Brother-inw... Brother-inw!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba rushed forward as if he was insane, and threw himself under the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. Both of his hands smashed the tform under the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword with *bang* sounds, until the skin between his thumb and index finger bursted open with blood. But the suppression of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword couldn¡¯t be shaken in the slightest even if all the power of the whole Heavenly Sword Vi werebined together. Let alone one Xia Yuanba, even ten million Xia Yuanbas would not be able to cause the slightest bit of damage.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. They never would have thought that Yun Che, who defeated the core disciples of several major sects at the age of seventeen, who took first ce in the ranking tournament, whose name that shook the continent, would so quickly perish in this kind of unexpected manner in front of them right after he had obtained such a extremely dazzling aura.

    And the reason why he perished, was not due to an ident from the hands of the demon, but was due to trying to save a person who was not even worthy of being called ¡°trash¡± in their eyes. As they sighed, they didn¡¯t know whether tomend him for his loyalty, or toment at his foolish behavior.

    ¡°How did it end up like this....¡± Qin Wushang was shocked silly. Standing there for a long time and not knowing what to do, his eyes erged the longer he looked on. Glory and pride were brought to Blue Wind Imperial City, but a nightmare happened so suddenly, just like that. He raised his head, and heavily gasped for air. He felt so depressed, as if his chest was about to explode. sping on a trace of hope, he took iparably heavy strides towards Ling Kun, stood in front of him, and lifelessly asked: ¡°Elder Ling, is it possible to lift the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword?... Maybe Yun Che... Maybe he...¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, Qin Wushang could no longer continue speaking due to grief. So what if they lifted the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword? In that one strike from the demon, everyone could clearly see the horrible sight of Yun Che. That kind of heavy wound, let alone a person in the early levels of the Spirit Profound Realm, even a strong profound practitioner at the Sky Profound Realm would undoubtedly be dead... with no possible sliver of hope that they could be alive.

    Qin Wushang¡¯s words startled the Xia Yuanba, who was sobbing in desperation. He abruptly threw himself at Ling Kun. With a loud plop, Yuanba knelt firmly in front of Ling Kun, and grabbed his legs with his freshly bloodied hands. ¡°Elder Ling... Elder Ling I beg you... I beg you to please be merciful and lift the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword... Brother-inw... he wouldn¡¯t die so easily... please... please... I beg you to save Brother-inw!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with desperation, letting those who heard him tremble in their hearts. Ling Kun¡¯s face was quite unsightly, as he was ultimately the main cause of this incident. If it wasn¡¯t because he suddenly had an idea before the ranking tournament to let the top ten sects to observe the Demon Sealing Ritual, this would not have happened. If it was Xia Yuanba who died, this incident would have been a small matter that would have been forgotten really quickly.... That¡¯s right! No one would remember weaklings, not to mention a dead weakling. This was the true reality of the situation.

    But Yun Che; he was the champion of the ranking tournament! More importantly, he was sectless, did not belong to any faction, and fought with the identity as the sole disciple that represented the Profound Pce¡¯s Imperial Family. This achievement of his stimted and excited countless sectless youths who dreamt of bing a strong person. The uproar he incited by winning the tournament this time exceeded every ranking tournament. Those in Heavenly Sword Vi had no idea, but within the borders of the Blue Wind Empire, Yun Che had already caused a huge storm. Especially in the Blue Wind Imperial City; the whole city was already in a celebrative atmosphere, and were preparing to wee Yun Che¡¯s return. Even Blue Wind Emperor, Cang Wanhe, was glowing pink with happiness while awaiting their triumphant return every day.

    Yun Che¡¯s perfect control of the heavy sword, had even made Ling Kun feel like bringing him to Heavenly Mighty Sword Region.

    But such a person, had perished just like that.

    If this incident were to be leaked, the wave of terrible public opinion that it would bring along, would be no different than an enormous wave that could lift the entire Blue Wind Empire into the sky.

    Ling Kun took a deep breath, and spoke with a heavy voice: ¡°Preposterous! The suppression of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword can¡¯t be released on a mere whim. The profound formation that I just activated required the cooperation of more than a dozen Heavenly Mighty Sword Region¡¯s elders and it also took a long time to finish.... Sigh! Even if it was possible to release it, so what? The wound he received just now... he has to be dead. He caused it himself... you all should... just give up.¡±

    Every word that Ling Kun said was the truth and everyone agreed. Even within the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, this demon was still able to release a profound strength at the level of the Emperor Profound Realm. That one attack was not something that Yun Che could possibly withstand. When they saw the injury Yun Che received under that one palm had caused their entire body to shudder all over. That type of injury, if it were inflicted on any other person, even if they had mountains of spiritual pellets and miracle herbs, it would still be impossible for them to survive that..

    Even in an optimistic scenario, even if he didn¡¯t die and had one breath of air left, he was still in the directly provoked and crazed demon¡¯s grasp. How could he possibly still live!

    Even in the most optimistic scenario possible, even if the demon decided to not kill him, and he miraculously lives... Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword¡¯s suppression could only be released once every twenty years. Because of the demon¡¯s great strength, even without eating and drinking for a hundred years, he wouldn¡¯t die. But at Yun Che¡¯s level, one to two months was the absolute maximum. After that, he would die to hunger and thirst.

    No matter what, Yun Che was bound for certain death.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Qin Wushang sighed, shut his eyes, as his heart filled with grief.

    Xia Yuanba stopped moving. He knelt there, frozen still, as if he suddenly died.

    ¡°Yuanba, stand up, you have to properly live on. Only with that, would you be worthy of this life that Yun Che sacrificed his to save.¡± Qin Wushang said dejectedly. After he finished speaking, there was no response at all from Xia Yuanba. He lowered his head, and wanted to pull Yuanba back up, but he suddenly saw two very distinct long streaks of blood on Xia Yuanba¡¯s face.

    Tears of blood!! Only when a person was in extreme grief, extreme pain, and when their spirit was on the verge of copse, with their soul in endlessmentation, would they bleed out tears of blood!!

    Qin Wushang¡¯s heart was violently shocked. In this moment, he could understand that he had continuously underrated Yun Che and Xia Yuanba¡¯s bond and feelings. He would not have known that when Yun Che¡¯s profound veins were crippled, Yun Che had suffered under the extreme coldness and ridicule from others. Apart from his Grandfather and Little Aunt, only Xia Yuanba had constantly stood beside him, encouraging andforting him, time and time again fought until bloodied against the people who mocked him. When Yun Che was young, Xia Yuanba was half of Yun Che¡¯s mental support, and was this lifetime¡¯s one and only true brother who he had engraved deep into his heart. As Yun Che became more powerful and brilliant, there would always be different kinds of ¡°friends¡± around him. But the rtionships with those kinds of friends would never ever be able topare to the time when he was at his lowest, when everyone looked at him with contempt, when he was seen to have no future. Would never be able topare with Xia Yuanba¡¯s pure and authentic feelings.

    That was why when Yun Che became strong, he could not stand a single instance where Xia Yuanba had been bullied. Whoever hurt Xia Yuanba, he would make the other party pay the greatest of prices. When he saw Xia Yuanba encounter a crisis, he would have no hesitation trading his own life for his... because Xia Yuanba waspletely worth it for him to do so.

    Qin Wushang hurriedly crouched in front of Xia Yuanba, and consolingly said: ¡°Yuanba, are... are you okay? Sigh... if you want to cry, then loudly cry it all out. After crying, you must live well, live to prepare Yun Che¡¯s funeral, and even more so, live to help Yun Che finish the things he had not finished...¡±

    Qin Wushang¡¯sforting words had no effect on Xia Yuanba at all. He knelt there, unmoving, with a face so pale there was no shred of color. His eyes were empty without a trace of life, and the two streams bloody tears on his pale face made it iparably chilling...

    ¡°Yuanba!¡± Qin Wushang loudly shouted.

    This loud shout startled Xia Yuanba, as if shocking him awake from a nightmare. He suddenly screamed ¡°ah¡±, stood up, and charged towards the north in a crazed manner. That lung piercing and heartbreaking scream resolutely piercing into everyone¡¯s heart like countless needles filled with endless grief and sadness. No one stopped him. Their eyes filled withplex expressions as they watched him run out of their line of sight.

    ¡°Yuanba!!¡± Qin Wushang shouted. He wanted to chase, but he could not leave the unconscious Cang Yue. He sighed deeply, and his heaviness in his heart could even crush a mountain

    ¡°Vi Master Ling, please find someone to look after my disciple Yuanba.¡± Qin Wushang said helplessly, not willing to speak with any other person. He picked up Cang Yue, and flew towards their courtyard with a back that looked extremely lonely and deste.

    ¡°How could this happen... How could this happen...¡± Ling Jie sat down on his butt, and nkly looked at the enormous Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword as his heart instantly chaotically tangled like hemp rope.

    ¡°The heavens are truly jealous of such outstanding talent.¡± Ling Yun shut his eyes, and said sympathetically.

    ¡°Elder Wugou, send someone to closely follow the one called... Xia Yuanba, don¡¯t let him get into any idents. Furthermore, let Grandmother Jiumu go to Princess Cang Yue to check up on her. Don¡¯t let her body and spirit get hurt. Sigh.¡± Ling Yuefeng finished his instructions and sighed deeply. The achievement of bing the champion of the ranking tournament with profound strength at the True Profound Realm was unprecedented, but just like this, a peerless genius seen once in a thousand years, had fallen. There was no way that anyone would not feel regret.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Wugou¡¯s said in a dignified tone as he left.

    ¡°We should leave too.¡± Chu Yueli eyes fluctuated with aplicated expression as she took Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin, and silently left. She felt a bit a regret at Yun Che¡¯s death, and a bit of pity. At the same time, she also felt a hint of rejoice that she should not have... because since this had happened, Xia Qingyue would bepletely free of worldly bindings, and could focus on meditation in Frozen Cloud Asgard, until the day she takes over as the Asgard Mistress, and lead Frozen Cloud Asgard to stand at the very peak of Blue Wind Empire. The gargantuan favor that Frozen Cloud Asgard owed to Yun Che, had also disappeared into thin air.

    Most of the people were inmentation, but there were also some people who rejoiced in other people¡¯s misfortune. For Fen Juecheng, this result was simply a gift sent from the heavens. Heughed coldly to himself and thought: ¡°Idiot! He gave up his life to save a piece of trash... Aplete idiot! But you should still be considered lucky to have you died so cleanly. If it was up to me, don¡¯t even think about dying so easily!¡±

    The crowd gradually began to disperse. They could imagine the huge storm that would be stirred due to Yun Che¡¯s sudden death within the Blue Wind Empire.

    Ling Kun stood at his original spot and looked at the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. He tightly knitted his brows as he pondered: Odd! After Yun Che entered the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, the power he released clearly did not weakenpared to what he had before he entered... Why was he not affected by the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation? Is it because of some special circumstance, or maybe it¡¯s because the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation has a loophole?

    But the guy was already dead. There was no point if he continued to think about these things. With a flick of his sleeve, he became a stream of light and disappeared from the Sword Management Terrace.

    ........................

    ¡°Wh... at? What did you say... What did you say!?¡±

    When Chu Yueli told theplete incident of Yun Che¡¯s fall to Xia Qingyue, without even hearing Xia Qingyue¡¯s response, she had instead first heard Chu Yuechan¡¯s trembling voice that was simr to a lotus leaf in a fierce wind.

    Chu Yuechan stood up, and ice spirits around her entire body became hysterical. Chu Yueli looked at her with a confused expression. Not understanding, she asked: ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong? You......¡±

    ¡°You said, he died... He... died...?¡±

    In this moment, Chu Yuechan¡¯s voice was as weak as if it had floated from the clouds. Her eyshes, gaze, ice spirits, and entire body... shivered and trembled... Chu Yueli was shocked. She understood her sister better than anyone in this world. There was practically nothing in this world that could shake her heart. But now, her feelings were obviously out of control... and they werepletely out of control! Out of all her memories, this was through and through, the first time ever. She took a few steps forward, stood in front of Chu Yuechan, and anxiously asked: ¡°Elder sister, what happened? You... You wouldn¡¯t have heard something wrong right? I said the person who died was Yun Che. He tried to save Xia Yuanba who came with him, and died at the hands of the demon. His corpse is also with the demon, suppressed beneath the Sword Management Terrace...¡±

    Chu Yueli hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but Chu Yuechan had already flew out, leaving behind an unequaled deste freezing gust of wind.

    ¡°Elder sister!¡± Chu Yueli eximed, and hurriedly chased after her.

    Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    As for Xia Qingyue... She sat there unmoving. Her gaze was even more thoroughly stationary, without a single tint of color and focus as she looked forward. Even her breathing and heartbeat hadpletely stopped. In an instant, her entire person had be a lifelessly beautiful, ice statue...

 Chapter 280 - The Siblings Part Ways

    <strong>Chapter 280 - The Siblings Part Ways</strong>

    Chu Yuechan took to the skies and flew swiftly with a pair of beautiful eyes that were misty yet expressionless. As if she had lost her soul, she didn¡¯t respond in the slightest to the urgent shouts from Chu Yueli.

    In the end, shended on the Sword Management Terrace, and stood in front of that huge Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. She looked at that tall and erect sword shape, and the aura that was as boundless as the sea. Her usually ice-cold eyes, cheeks, and cherry blossom lips began to tremble: ¡°Dead...dead... you¡¯re actually dead...dead...¡±

    ¡°Elder sister!¡± Chu Yueli finally caught up. Chu Yuechan¡¯s never before seen strange behavior sent her heart into a state of turmoil. She held onto Chu Yuechan¡¯s arm and panickly said: ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong? What exactly is going on here? Tell me quickly...¡±

    Chu Yuechan didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction to her arrival and voice. She foolishly looked at that Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword and muttered in a daze: ¡°Why are you dead... Why... Why!!¡±

    Bang!!

    A frantic icy cold power dispersed from Chu Yuechan¡¯s body and shocked Chu Yueli far away. She charged toward the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword and countless ice lotuses crazily exploded on the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword as she produced waves of shattering grief. Every single one of her attacks contained her utmost possible strength. The power that a frantic Throne released contained an incredibly frightening might. Cold air roiled around the entire Sword Management Terrace as ice crystals filled the sky...

    ¡°Why... Why are you dead...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it... Come out for me... Come out!!¡±

    ¡°Why are you dead... Why... Did you forget what you said... You clearly told me that you were a true man... How can you die... Come out... Come out!!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to conquer me... Didn¡¯t you want to go to Frozen Cloud Asgard to find me... Then why did you die... Come out...¡±

    ¡°...Pleasee out... As long as youe out... I¡¯ll do... whatever you say... Come out...e out...¡±

    Like a furry of rain, countless ice crystals crazily struck the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword; however, let alone shaking it, not even a single scratch remained on the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. The sound of every collision was deafening, but the cold roiling winds contained an iparable grief. Chu Yuechan¡¯s voice went from desperation and heartbreaking to resentment and anger... Until finally, it became the most mournful cries and pleading...

    At this moment, she wasn¡¯t the Fairy of Frozen Beauty that the men of the world could only dream of admiring, but didn¡¯t dare to look at. She was now an emotionless and soulless ordinary woman...

    ¡°Elder... sister...¡± Looking at Chu Yuechan¡¯s actions, she felt her grieving emotions. When she heard her voice, Chu Yueli becamepletely dumbfounded. No matter how unbelievable it was, she had no choice but to imagine an absurd possibility... When this possibility appeared in her brain, she almost had a nervous breakdown.

    The huge trembles on the Sword Management Terrace quickly drew in people from the Heavenly Sword Vi. Ling Yuefeng and several elders who weren¡¯t that far away rapidly rushed over. They simultaneously stared at the situation before their eyes.

    When the others arrived, Chu Yueli¡¯s heart tightened. She rapidly advanced, and tenaciously embraced Chu Yuecan while: ¡°Elder sister, stop hitting. That¡¯s the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, it¡¯s impossible to move... Yun Che is already dead... already dead!!¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s body stiffened and suddenly halted all her movements... Chu Yueli¡¯s words were like the final straw that turned herst hopes intopletely despair.

    ¡°Plop...¡±

    Streaks of bloody arrows spouted out from Chu Yuechan¡¯s mouth onto the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. Her eyes shut, and all of her consciousness changed into a nk despair as her entire body slowly fell backwards.

    ¡°Elder sister!!¡±

    Chu Yueli cried out in rm. After a brief period of dazzlement, she quickly held the unconscious Chu Yuechan and flew towards the direction of the courtyards.

    ¡°Fairy of Frozen ss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Yuefeng quickly asked.

    Chu Yueli seemed to not hear him. She flew away with Chu Yuechan without talking to anyone, and quickly disappeared from their sights.

    Seeing the scarlet pool of bloodstains on the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart suddenly lurched and he urgently said: ¡°Quickly! As soon as Grandmother Jiumu heals Princess Cang Yue, tell her to leave for the courtyard where the Fairy of Frozen Beauty is staying!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s death made a majority of people feel regret, but that was only regret. However, his death stirring up a series of chain reactions was something they never could have thought of.

    Chu Yuechan overestimated herself. She originally thought that Yun Che¡¯s wrongful binding made her restricted and helpless. She believed with her temperament, she couldpletely sever all emotions regarding Yun Che. She believed that her original reason foring to the Heavenly Sword Vi was to see Yun Che onest time, settle all of her gratitude and resentments, and then be rid of any earthly thoughts.

    But she truly didn¡¯t understand herself, and truly didn¡¯t understand her womanly feelings.

    In the realm of the Dragon God Trial, those five months of close embrace, five months of being taken care of, those five months of him always being in front of her and defeating all that posed risks to her body, five months of rather being bruised and scarred than her receiving the slightest bruise... All those, were enough to melt any woman¡¯s stone heart.

    Let alone, Chu Yuechan, who never had a heart of stone. In this world, apart from the dead and the undead, there could never be anyone who waspletely emotionless. She just happened to live within the icy cold Frozen Cloud Asgard, and had her emotions frozen by the environment and her sect¡¯s profound arts. However, when these frozen emotions were released after melting, the zing passion that came forth would far surpass any ordinary person, and far surpass her own imagination...

    The moment she heard news of Yun Che¡¯s death, she finally realized this fact, after feeling her soul suddenly get strangled by the attacks of pain and despair. However, it was already toote...

    ¡°Junior Sister Xia, are you alright? Are... you alright?¡±

    Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin apanied Xia Qingyue at her side and asked with concern. Because after hearing news of Yun Che¡¯s death, Xia Qingyue had practically lost her soul, and just stared in front of her without moving for a long time. They originally thought the reason why she married Yun Che was to repay a debt of gratitude and fulfil her father¡¯s wishes. They didn¡¯t think she would have any feelings for him, and thought that even if she heard the news of his death, she would feel a bit regretful. However, Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction right now,pletely went beyond their expectations.

    Under their unceasing shouts, Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes finally focused somewhat. Her towering chest began to violently move up and down for a long time, until she gently shook her head: ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She slowly stood up. Her movements were stiff, as if she was a marite. The moment she stood up, her foot staggered and she almost toppled to the ground. Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin promptly supported her with eyes full of concern andplexity.

    ¡°What Master said... are they all true?¡± Xia Qingyue opened her mouth and asked with a voice as light as smoke.

    The two nodded simultaneously and Shui Wushuang said: ¡°For the sake of rescuing your little brother... he pushed your brother back and personallynded into the hands of the demon. WIth a single palm from the demon... his body was practically prated and he died right away. Even his corpse, is with the demon....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Thest color of rosiness Xia Qingyue¡¯s face ultimately fadedpletely and went so pale that it was as if she had fallen seriously ill. She held the corners of her dress with both her hands and each her delicate jadelike fingers were deathly pale. A feeling of desperation and powerlessness filled her entire body, and her heart felt like it had been pierced by an uncountable number of needles more painful than death.

    How could it be like this...

    Is it because I¡¯m truly unqualified to be a wife...

    Why didn¡¯t I choose to go to the Sword Management Terrace together...

    She muttered within her heart and gently shrugged off the two people¡¯s hands who were supporting her. With light steps, she slowly advanced. With an expressionless gaze, she said: ¡°I want to go by myself... to the Sword Management Terrace.¡±

    Shui Wushuang and Wu Xuexin looked at each other and saw the peculiar expression in each other¡¯s faces. They didn¡¯t stop her and didn¡¯t go with her either. They stayed far behind Xia Qingyue. Wu Xuexin lightly sighed: ¡°Looks like, the elders aren¡¯t wrong about this. The emotions between men and women, we really can¡¯t touch any of it... it¡¯s too harmful. This could possibly be the inner devil within Junior Sister Xia¡¯s heart.¡±

    Shui Wushuang said: ¡°I never thought that Junior Sister Xia would truly develop feelings for that Yun Che. Sigh, but this is good as well. Once Yun Che dies, the emotional roots she shouldn¡¯t have, shouldpletely be severed...¡±

    After leaving the courtyard, Xia Qingyue staggeringly walked a while. She suddenly saw the figure of Xia Yuanba in front of her eyes. He lowered his head and mechanically walked forward like a zombie. On his face, hung two streaks of undried bloody traces. When Xia Qingyue saw him, he saw Xia Qingyue as well. Every time he had seen her in the past, he would run to her with a face full of joy and shout ¡°big sister¡±; however this time, his face only disyed terror, as he panickedly retreated. He roared in a low voice, and then turned around to run.

    ¡°Yuanba!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze trembled, and then she flew after him. Shended in front of Xia Yuanba, and Xia Yuanba stopped his footsteps. Both his hands blocked his front, and shouted with his coarse voice: ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯te over here... don¡¯te near me!!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, what happened to you?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s current appearance made Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart even more painful. She knew that because of Yun Che¡¯s death, the most heartbroken one would inevitably be Xia Yuanba. Not only did he have to bear the pain within his heart, he also had a guilt and remorse which were countless times more painful.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Xia Yuanba fell back as his tears gushed out: ¡°I already killed Brother-inw, I don¡¯t want to kill big sister too. I beg you, don¡¯te, don¡¯te near me!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not your fault...¡±

    ¡°No! It is my fault! It is my fault!¡± Xia Yuanba knelt on the ground and painfully wept: ¡°It was me, the trash, that killed Brother-inw... it¡¯s all me... it¡¯s all me... Why wasn¡¯t the one who died me... Why couldn¡¯t I have died earlier! AHHH!!¡±

    He cried painfully and raised his fist to viciously pound at his own head. Every strike was incredibly heavy. Xia Qingyue took a step forward: ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!!¡± Xia Yuanba frantically tried to escape backwards with both hands blocking in front of him. Tears fiercely rushed down his face, his voice was coarse and filled with sorrow: ¡°You¡¯re my older sister, my close rtive. Brother-inw is my brother and also my close rtive... Brother-inw became increasingly stronger and turned into someone that I admire. He brought me, this trash, to the Blue Wind Profound Pce that I yearned for day and night and brought to to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament that I didn¡¯t even dare dream of being at... When I was bullied, no matter how powerful the opponent was, he would viciously beat the opponent and made them not dare to bully me again...¡±

    ¡°I fearlessly enjoyed everything that brother-inw brought. His glory is also my glory because he is my most intimate Brother-inw... But... but what did I do for brother-inw... what did I do... I killed Brother-inw... I killed brother-inw... AHHHH... I¡¯m trash... trash that¡¯s lower than a dog... A trash who killed Brother-inw... trash!!!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba...¡± Xia Qingyue bit her lips and didn¡¯t know how tofort Xia Yuanba, whose spirit was so extremely shattered right now.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s pain continued for a very long time as he cried like a child in despair. His unceasing tears quickly drenched arge portion of the ground. Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t say much anymore, and quietly watched him cry... Crying in pain is fine, at least he could expel some of the pain and sorrow within his heart...

    The sound of wind whistled through the air. After some time had passed, Xia Yuanba finally stopped his painful crying, and gradually, his sobs had begun to disappear as well. He knelt on the ground with his hair hanging down. After being calm for a long time, he slowly stood up from the ground and all of a sudden, said gently: ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Leave? Where are you going? Returning home?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not returning home. I don¡¯t have the face to return home...¡± Xia Yuanba bitterly smiled: ¡°Even if a trash like me does return home, I would have to live under Father¡¯s protection. Perhaps there will be a day, where I¡¯ll cause even father to die as well... I don¡¯t want to be trash anymore. I don¡¯t want to kill the intimate people beside me anymore...¡±

    ¡°I need to leave... I need to search for a power that won¡¯t make me trash anymore... I need to be stronger... I don¡¯t want to be trash anymore...¡±

    Xia Yuanba raised his hand and wiped the tears off his face. Then, he determinedly exposed a smile: ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t worry about me. I promise you that I won¡¯t die... because the life that I have now is a life that Brother-inw traded for with his own. No matter what, I won¡¯t allow myself to die... I only ask for Elder sister to not stop me and not look for me either... I will return one day... Wait for the day I return, when I¡¯ll use my own power to protect Elder sister, protect Father... protect everyone that I want to protect...¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    Xia Yuanba left with his back facing Xia Qingyue. His pace was unusually slow, but they were incredibly firm and unwavering. He didn¡¯t bring anything; he didn¡¯t even bring a single yellow profound coin. No one knew where he was going, perhaps he, himself, did not know either. Even less people knew and understood the sadness, pain, me, and remorse that filled this sixteen year old youth¡¯s heart... as well as his thirst for power...

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t chase after him, and only dazedly stared at Xia Yuanba¡¯s parting figure. Through her hazy gaze, she saw the usually cheerful, carefree, little brother who was always full of passion, unyieldingly grow up.

    ¡°Yuanba, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you to return.¡± Xia Qingyue lightly whispered. She pressed her hand to her chest and closed her eyes: ¡°Yuanba... thank you for teaching me how to be strong...¡±

 Chapter 281 - A Great Disturbance (1)

    <strong>Chapter 281 - A Great Disturbance (1)</strong>

    Floating Cloud City, Xiao n¡¯s rear mountain, Reflection Gorge.

    Returning from hunting, Xiao Lie was carrying a skinny wild rabbit in one hand. His face revealed mild happiness. As he sat down to prepare the prey he had caught, he heard the sounds of his daughter practicing swordsmanship.

    At the start of their imprisonment, the Xiao n would send them food everyday. He was still able to asionally obtain some information about how the Xiao n was from the disciples that delivered food. After some time, the frequency of the delivery of food became lesser and lesser and eventually, three monthster, nobody sent them food anymore. Obviously, being imprisoned for twenty years and having no close rtives to rely on would mean that no one in the n would bother to care about them. In the beginning, people had still somewhat pitied them. Eventually, they left them to their own demise in the rear mountain.

    Luckily, the rear mountains were notpletely barren. In the area that they were allowed in, they could obtain some vegetables and asionally were able to capture one or two delicious low ranked profound beasts. Just like this, the parent and child survived. Xiao Lie had also thought about escaping with Xiao Lingxi. After all, he could not let the most beautiful time of her daughter¡¯s life be wasted like this, trapped in the gorge. However, once he escaped, he would not doubt that they would be hunted by the Xiao n... After all, they were imprisoned under orders of the fourth young master of the Xiao Sect. He was not afraid of being punished or even beingbelled as a traitor who betrayed his sect. However, he was worried about Xiao Lingxi.

    All this time, Xiao Lingxi spent more of her time each day concentrating on training. After all, there was nothing much she could do besides that. Having no distractions, her progression was quite fast. She had already broken through to the ninth level of the Elementary Profound Realm.

    ¡°AHHH!!!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s cries were suddenly hearding from the outside. Xiao Lie immediately stopped what he was doing and immediately sprinted out. Outside, he saw Xiao Lingxi sitting on the floor with her hands to her chest. The sword that already had rust on it had been thrown to one side.

    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lie rushed forward and anxiously asked.

    Although Xiao Lingxi¡¯s clothes were clean, they had already turned pale with age. Her skin did not be dry and rough under the constant blowing of the wind in the rear mountain. Instead, she was now even more graceful and pretty. Even the old clothes that she was wearing seemed to give off a special aura. However,pared to before, she had be visibly thinner. Within her pair of beautiful eyes, one could see the worry that she attempted to conceal. She seemed like an injured fairy, and would cause one¡¯s heart to ache in pity for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Xiao Lingxi gently shook her head, her hand still clutching her chest. Her brows trembled uncontrobly: ¡°My chest suddenly felt very very painful just now... Wuuuu... It really hurts...¡±

    ¡°Chest?¡± His daughter¡¯s appearance made Xiao Lie¡¯s heart ache. He thought for a while and said: ¡°Don¡¯t stand up yet. Perhaps you are just too tired from sword practice. Rest a while and it should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xiao Lingxi replied obediently. Her eyebrows knitted tightly, for the pain seemed to havee from her soul. The pain was bone-piercing and with it, numerous thoughts of Yun Che floated into her heart and mind. She suddenly cried out loud: ¡°Father... I¡¯m not afraid of this pain... But... I miss Little Che... Where is he now... When he left, he didn¡¯t have much money. Also, he was so weak, would he be bullied by others? Would he have enough food? Would he even have a proper ce to sleep? Would he... Would he... Wuu... uuu... I miss him... I¡¯m so worried about him.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi covered her face and started sobbing. Since young, before that incident happened, she had always been with Yun Che. There were nearly inseparable. She also would never have thought that she would be separated from him one day... However, fate was cruel. They were separated due to circumstances, and had been separated for a very long time. Separation for such a long period of time was an immense torture for her. Her thoughts about him increased day by day, and she could only rely on hardcore training to divert her attention.

    The sudden heartache caused all the longing that she desperately tried to hold back to blow out of control. It was sudden, as though water was gushing out of a broken dam, and fiercely eliminated any bit of control she might have over her feelings. She broke. Her feelings poured out of her along with loose tears that gushed out from her eyes.

    Xiao Lie let out a long sigh and gentlyforted her: ¡°Xi¡¯er, Che¡¯er has already grown up. He is already a real man. Perhaps, leaving the Xiao n was beneficial for him. Outside, he would undergo hardships and grow up. Even if he had to suffer a little and get injured, it would still be worth it.¡±

    ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. He will be stronger outside. As his little aunt, you should be stronger than him. When hees back, you need to show him a more energetic you. That would no doubt make him the happiest... Che¡¯er has said before, he would be back within three years. As a man, I believe he would fulfill his promise and do what he said.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi still continued to cry, but after hearing Xiao Lie¡¯s words, she fiercely nodded her head before wiping off the tears on her face. However, the sudden gush of longing and heart-piercing pain within her could not be stopped...

    Little Che... Where are you... I really miss you... I don¡¯t need you toe back to see us in three years... I just want you to be safe... You have to be safe...

    Heavenly Sword Vi, in front of the Sword Management Terrace.

    Xia Qingyue was dressedpletely in white as she stood silently in front of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. The wind above the Sword Management Terrace constantly blew at her, and unceasingly raised her hair and sleeves. However, it was unable to shift her gaze. She stood alone for a very long time, with only the flying swords in the sky aspanions.

    The sky started to turn dark as dusk slowly arrived. The wind from the swords had also begun to carry some coldness. A sudden gust caused her long hair to be gently blown into her face. Suddenly, deliberately gentle footsteps approached her from behind some distance away. The footsteps startled Xia Qingyue¡¯s silent thoughts.

    Her gaze shuddered a little as she continued to look forward as she muttered softly: ¡°Husband... Let Qingyue be your wife in your next life as well... Is, that okay... That Qingyue will be a... proper wife... okay...?¡±

    Her soft muttering disappeared within the sounds of the wind. No one could hear what she had said. She turned around, and behind her, was a dashing young man standing in ce.

    Seeing Xia Qingyue¡¯s goddess-like appearance, Ling Yun¡¯s aura became slightly chaotic. He smiled slightly and performed a courtesy: ¡°Xia fairy, are you sending your friend off as well?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head and replied softly: ¡°I¡¯m here to... send off my husband.¡±

    Ling Yun¡¯s entire body quaked as he jerked his head upwards to look at Xia Qingyue. Just as he was about to ask whether he had heard wrongly, he suddenly saw a ck cloth wrapped around Xia Qingyue¡¯s left arm...

    ¡°Xia fairy, wh... what did you just say? Husband? Did I hear wrongly, or is Xia fairy joking with me?¡± Ling Yun said in the calmest voice he could muster. However, both his hands were trembling and his inner self was in turmoil.

    Xia Qingyue did not answer him and merely extended her white hand to sweep it across her hair. As her left hand gently swept across, a segment of her hair silently broke off. She opened her jade hand, and scattered her hair towards the center of the Sword Management Terrace. In an instant, the hair was swept away by the swords¡¯ wind and circled around the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, as if it yearned for something, and wanted to apany it.

    Xia Qingyue closed her beautiful eyes and flew off after a while, disappearing from Ling Yun¡¯s sight.

    Ling Yun¡¯s entire body was stiff. He lost the strength in his body and knelt onto the ground. His pupils continuously dted. This Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Young Vi Master, who had once been the strongest of the younger generation, seemed to have lost his soul right there...

    ¡°They¡¯re husband and wife... Yun Che... is her husband... She is already... She is already married... Impossible... Impossible... It must be a lie... Impossible...¡±

    Ling Yun kept on muttering to himself. His expression became lifeless, as though all of his beliefs had been shattered.

    At the same time, his father, Ling Yuefeng was also very confused. He was pacing back and forth outside the courtyard in which the Frozen Cloud Asgard members were staying at, worrying about Chu Yuechan¡¯s injuries, and also wondering why she would have such a huge reaction. He would never have thought that Chu Yuechan, who was as cold as snow, as icy like a frozen profound lotus, would lose control of her emotions and vomit blood.

    Knowing Chu Yuechan¡¯s temperament, even if Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s number one disciple, Xia Qingyue, were to suddenly fall, her most appropriate reaction would be a suffocating coldness... There should not be anyone in this world that could cause her to have such a reaction.

    Could it really be because of the fallen Yun Che... No! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! There must be some other reason.

    While he was under the emotional turmoil, he did not realize that his wife, Xuanyuan Yufeng, was not too far away. She had been coldly staring at every one of his emotional changes. Her gaze was turning colder and colder as she became more and more disappointed.

    Just then, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s patience seem to have reached its peak and could not stand it any longer. He gritted his teeth and entered the courtyard. He then opened Chu Yuechan¡¯s room, and entered.

    Chu Yuechan was still lying on the bed, and her face was still as white as sheet. Chu Yueli stood beside her bed with a face of worry and uneasiness. A skinny olddy who looked aged and weak was pressing her finger on Chu Yuechan¡¯s hand to read her pulse.

    Grandmother Jiumu was already more than a hundred and ny years old this year. Based on seniority, she was several times more senior than Vi Master Ling Yuefeng. Whenparing medical skills, she was not below Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one doctor Gu Qiuhong. However, she did not desire fame and had not stepped out of Heavenly Sword Vi all her life. There were not many within the empire, who had heard of her name.

    ¡°Grandmother Jiumu, how is the Fairy of Frozen Beauty¡¯s condition?¡± Ling Yuefeng asked with concern. Facing Grandmother Jiumu, his actions were obviously more respectful.

    Grandmother Jiumu removed her dry finger from Chu Yuechan¡¯s snow white wrist and picked up her walking stick. She walked forward a few steps before speaking in a hoarse voice that sound like rubbing sandpaper: ¡°She is fine. She fainted only because she received a huge emotional trauma, and the sadness that attacked the heart caused her blood to flow in reverse. She will wake up after a while.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great...¡± Ling Yuefeng nodded. However, he still appeared to be in an emotional turmoil.

    ¡°However, she has practiced ice attribute profound arts for many years, so her five organs are all exceptionally cold. If this goes on, I fear it would be fatal for the baby that she is bearing.¡± Grandmother Jiumu said faintly.

    Thest sentence seemed like andmine that triggered beside Chu Yueli and Ling Yuefeng¡¯s ears. Chu Yueli hastily said: ¡°Impossible! Grandmother Jiumu, you must be wrong. My sister has never interacted with any man before. How could she have a baby!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Granny Jiumu, you must be wrong. The fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard stay single for all their lives. It is impossible for the Fairy of Frozen Beauty to have a baby.¡± Ling Yuefeng also immediately continued.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Facing the two people¡¯s questioning, Grandmother Jiumu¡¯s face turned angry. She strongly stamped her walking stick on the floor, and said hoarsely: ¡°I have practiced medicine for the past hundred and eighty nine years and have seen all sorts of weird illnesses and strange sicknesses. I have treated more patients than people you have seen in your entire lives. Do you really think I will make a mistake on something as simple as whether a woman is pregnant! HMPH!¡±

 Chapter 282 - A Great Disturbance (2)

    <strong>Chapter 282 - A Great Disturbance (2)</strong>

    For a person like Grandmother Jiumu, this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be anymore simpler, and to doubt her on this matter was a huge insult to her medical knowledge and dignity. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anymore. Supported by her walking stick, she walked out, leaving behind the dumbstruck Chu Yueli and Ling Yuefeng.

    ¡°Impossible... absolutely impossible. How can Elder sister... ah? Elder sister... You... you¡¯re awake!¡±

    In her panic, Chu Yueli suddenly saw that Chu Yuechan, who was on the bed, had already opened her eyes some time prior. She hurried to the side of the bed and asked: ¡°Elder sister, are you fine? Are you hurt anywhere... Just now, Grandmother Jiumu said that... you are pregnant...¡±

    Facing Chu Yueli¡¯s words, Chu Yuechan had a startled look, and waspletely reactionless. When Grandmother Jiumu took her pulse, she was already awake and she had heard everything that was said. In a daze, she slowly extended her hand, and softly put it on her lower abdomen.

    This action was what almost every woman would subconsciously do when they heard that they were pregnant.

    Her gaze, and her action was an undeniably clear tacit approval of her pregnancy. As if struck by lightning, a buzzing sound rang through Chu Yueli¡¯s head. Ling Yuefeng directly staggered a step back. His entire body shook, as he had been struck by a thunderbolt on a sunny day.

    ¡°Elder sister... you...¡± Chu Yueli waspletely breathless. Seeing Chu Yuechan¡¯s hand on her lower abdomen, her heart almost jumped out from her chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything!¡± Chu Yuechan breathed in deeply, with her voice sounding iparably cold: ¡°Immediately depart from here, return to Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    ¡°Alright... alright!¡± The extremely confused Chu Yueli could only nod.

    ¡°Fairy of Frozen Beauty... you... who does the child in your stomach belong to... whose child are you carrying!¡± Ling Yuefeng panted a course breath, repeating the same question twice consecutively, his heart had clearly been flipped upside down. ording to Grandmother Jiumu¡¯s experience, she could not possibly be wrong about this kind of thing. In addition to Chu Yuechan¡¯s reaction, there was no need for him to question whether or not if she¡¯s actually pregnant anymore. The thing he desperately wanted to know to the point of insanity at the moment, was who the child belonged to! Who exactly was this person, that actually made Chu Yuechan...

    During those years he bitterly loved Chu Yuechan while lowering his figure, losing his dignity, and followed Chu Yuechen for dozens of years, yet he still had never even seen her face once. In the end, he returned to the Vi, and married Xuanyuan Yufeng, who had an amazing background. But in his heart, he had never forgotten Chu Yuechan¡¯s figure.

    In his heart, Chu Yuechan became an extremely beautiful, but impossible dream.

    And this impossible dream was infinitely beautiful because this dream would nevere true for anyone. This way, the dreams about Chu Yuechan would forever, perfectly exist deep inside his heart.

    But today, this dream waspletely shattered.

    When he was young, he was the publicly recognized number one genius of the young generation, and could not bepared to anyone. To this day, he was the leader of the number one sect in Blue Wind Empire, worthy of being number one in the whole Blue Wind Empire! In countless profound practitioners¡¯ eyes, he was an unreachable height, and was a godlike existence. Even if the emperor saw him, the emperor would have to be respectful towards him! The thing he spent his whole life¡¯s effort on and pouring all his emotion in, was his attempt to pursue Chu Yuechan, which ended in a crushing defeat. Originally, he felt an infinite amount of regret at this result, but didn¡¯t feel too sad, because Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples never married. Even the woman he could not pursue, could not be pursued by anyone in all of Blue Wind Empire... But today, he heard with his own ears, saw with his own eyes, that she was pregnant!

    The blow in that moment was like lightning from the Nine Heavens that struck his heart, causing all of his fantasies, his yearning, his dignity, his arrogance topletely shatter into pieces.

    Chu Yuechan did not look at him. With an icy voice like snow that sounded the same from the past, she said: ¡°This is my matter, Vi Master Ling has no right to question it! This is my residence, not a ce that you should be... get out!¡±

    Along with Chu Yuechan¡¯s attitude that refused people from a thousand miles, Ling Yuefeng was also iparably familiar with Chu Yuechan¡¯s voice that was icy and void of emotion. He recalled Chu Yuechan¡¯s abnormal reaction at the Sword Management Terrace, which caused him to feel an extremely preposterous feeling in his heart. He lost his voice and said: ¡°Could it be... could it be that you and Yun Che... No! Impossible! Absolutely impossible... It absolutely can¡¯t be like that...¡±

    The two words ¡°Yun Che¡± caused a deep stabbing pain in Chu Yuechan¡¯s heart, and made her body suddenly explode with a bone piercing coldness: ¡°Whoever¡¯s child I carry, is none of your business! Get out of here immediately!!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s inner heart was shocked. His heart filled with an ice-cold sorrow, and amidst the confusion, his brain had almost lost the ability to think. He sighed deeply, turned around, and left in an infinitely lonely and deste manner. When he stepped out of the door, Chu Yueli hurriedly said: ¡°Vi Master Ling, this incident today, is tied with the reputation of my sister and Frozen Cloud Asgard, please be sure to be tight-lipped! Please.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s footsteps stopped. Then, he slowly nodded and walked out.

    In the courtyard, Ling Yuefeng restlessly walked for a good while. His state of mind was finally calming down. He stopped walking, looking up at the sky, and silently sighed. He was very clear that this incident was probably was the heaviest blow he had ever taken in his entire life. This blowpletely shattered the most beautiful fantasy in his heart, causing him to feel the strongest sense of failure in this lifetime. There was even an indescribable sense of humiliation.

    ¡°Hahahaha! This is really ridiculous, you painstakingly chased after Chu Yuechan for more than a dozen years, yet you never even saw her face once. Dozens of years have passed, yet you still could never forget her and constantly thought about her, but she never even looked you once in the eye. She¡¯d rather have illicit sexual rtionships with a junior, and got pregnant too! This is a joke asrge as the heavens! Ling Yuefeng, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re hopelessly stupid!?

    The ear-piercing sound came from behind him. Ling Yuefeng turned around with a face full of surprise and wrath as he looked at his wife, Xuanyuan Yufeng. He was surprised that his usually gentle wife had spoke such ear-piercing and ugly words. His heart was desperately suppressing his fury, but due to her words, his fury increased several times over.

    ¡°Silence!¡± Ling Yuefeng angrily said: ¡°You actually overheard our conversation! This incident... this incident and I, I have absolutely nothing to do with it! Her being pregnant is not necessarily true, and with Yun Che... that is even morepletely ridiculous! Forget what you heard, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about it with anyone!!¡±

    After Ling Yuefeng finished roaring, he felt that his tone was a bit too harsh, but with rage filling his heart, he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. With a cold snort, he flipped his sleeves and left.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s face turned purple. Her entire body trembling due to anger and said: ¡°Ling Yuefeng... at this stage, you¡¯re still protecting her!! Your attitude towards her... really is... filled~deep~with~affection!! You really... dare to do this to me!!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want people know about this... then I will deliberately let people know! I will let everyone under the sky know!!¡±

    While still in her anger, Xuanyuan Yufeng suddenly saw Ling Yun walk towards her. His footsteps were slow, and seemingly restless.

    She twitched her eyebrows. Suppressing her anger, she walked towards him and asked: ¡°Yun¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so dispirited?¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡± Ling Yun called out, then smiled with loneliness: ¡°From a young age, I was madly focused on the sword, with no distractions in my heart, and thought that in this life, I would never have feelings for a girl. But I recently fell in love with a girl. I think about her day and night, and cannot stop thinking about her.¡±

    As a mother, Xuanyuan Yufeng could easily tell what was wrong with Ling Yun at a nce. She silently sighed, andfortingly said: ¡°The one you like, should be Xia Qingyue right? If you really do like her, and won¡¯t marry unless it¡¯s her, then in a few days, Mother will go to Frozen Cloud Asgard to propose a marriage! Who cares about Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s rule of disciples not marrying! My Yun¡¯er has no woman that he isn¡¯t worthy of! If Frozen Cloud Asgard does not agree, Mother will forcefully bring her here. I won¡¯t let you be like... hmph, be as hopelessly stupid as your father!¡±

    Ling Yun bitterly raised his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s already toote, she is... already married.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng was astonished in her heart: ¡°How can it be? Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s women never marries, how can she be married!¡±

    ¡°Mother, do you remember one year ago, Xiao Sect spread a message that a new female disciple who entered Frozen Cloud Asgard had a wedding in Floating Cloud City? At that time, because it was a normal female disciple who was a new recruit, no one put it in their hearts... But, I now know that female disciple, was actually Xia Qingyue... the person she married... is the recently fallen Yun Che... She is mourning for him, and is broken-hearted because of him, and would not ept anyone else in her heart.¡±

    As Ling Yun spoke, he painfully shut his eyes. If he had been a promiscuous person, this moment would at most, squeeze his heart, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to disappear like the clouds. But for a person who had been madly in love with the sword, the first time having feelings for another person, was too hard. And in his life, the first time he truly fell in love was only this one time...

    ¡°Unexpectedly... this actually happened...¡± Looking at Ling Yun¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Yufeng felt a deep heartache: ¡°Yun Che... it was actually Yun Che again, this Yun Che, really has countless tricks up his sleeve... and Frozen Cloud Asgard, you didn¡¯t stop at hurting my husband... now you actually hurt my son as well...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the incident at the Sword Management Terrace, Ling Kun left Heavenly Sword Vi at nightfall. Frozen Cloud Asgard had also left without bidding anyone farewell. The next day at dawn, Blue Wind Imperial Family had also left early in the morning, and also without bidding anyone farewell. It wasn¡¯t that theycked etiquette, but they were just not in the mood to bid farewell to anyone within Heavenly Sword Vi... When they came, the four were filled with hope. The strength of Yun Che alone, allowed the Blue Wind Imperial family¡¯s name to again and again be heard in the battlefield of the ranking tournament. But at the time of departure, there were only two people left, and what they brought back, was honor contaminated with endless sadness.

    When they left, Cang Yue did not cry anymore. Without sadness, without tears, she was frighteningly calm, as if her whole heart followed Yun Che and left together with him, leaving behind an emotionless shell. Whatforted Qin Wushang was she did not do anything extreme, and did not say any extreme things, because she had to return to protect her father, who was on hisst leg.

    If her father also makes his final departure, then she would truly have nothing else to care for on this world.

    However, what anyone couldn¡¯t anticipate, was that after the ranking tournament ended, the sensation that both Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s name caused in Blue Wind Empire had not subsided. An evenrger storm of sensation was going to befall Blue Wind Empire, leading to an unprecedentedrge disturbance that would cause the name ¡°Yun Che¡± to be a household name, where everyone would know this name.

    ¡°... When the Fairy of Frozen Moon, Xia Qingyue, exited the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, her profound strength was unexpectedly at Emperor Profound Realm! Right... it really was the Emperor Profound Realm. This was confirmed information by the tenrge sects! My heavens... I heard she is not only called the number one beauty, but in the future, she would undeniably be an unmatchable powerhouse in the Blue Wind Empire.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m questioning whether if she is an incarnation of a fairy. She¡¯s unbelievably beautiful. Her talent and luck is indescribably high!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys hear! On the day when Yun Che exited the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, he actually died at the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace.¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Who wouldn¡¯t know this. He actually died for a reportedly Elementary Profound Realm piece of trash. Sigh, the heavens are truly jealous of this talent. There finally appeared a genius with a sectless background that would let us blow off some steam, and he died just like that. For the next one to appear, who knows how many yearster it would be.¡±

    ¡°What!? Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Fairy of Frozen Beauty is pregnant!? Th-th-this....¡±

    That¡¯s right, this thing has been spread everywhere. It is said to havee from Heavenly Sword Vi, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake. I also heard, that it is the Fairy of Frozen Beauty and Yun Che¡¯s child!! Reportedly, after Yun Che fell at the Sword Management Terrace, the Fairy of Frozen Beauty wentpletely crazy, and vomited blood on the spot... If it wasn¡¯t for everyone saying this, I wouldn¡¯t dare believe this!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even more explosive news! The Fairy of Frozen Moon, Xia Qingyue, unexpectedly married at the age of sixteen, and the one she married, was Yun Che! The final battle of the ranking tournament, was a showdown between this pair of husband and wife... This fact, ispletely true!¡±

    ¡°Last year, there was news about a new female disciple from Frozen Cloud Asgard breaking the rules and marrying, and Xiao Sect confirmed it. The name of the female disciple who married was Xia Qingyue! The one she married is Yun Che... Reportedly, at Heavenly Sword Vi, someone saw with their own eyes that she mourned for Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°The number one beauty from back then, and the current number one beauty, unexpectedly one became pregnant due to Yun Che, and another is his wife... Holy f*ck!¡±

    ¡°Back then, many people had bitterly loved the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, Chu Yuechan. This also included Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master Ling Yuefeng and Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao Juetian, but no one could catch her eyes, yet she became pregnant from Yun Che. And the Fairy of Frozen Moon, surprisingly is even more beautifulpared to the Fairy of Frozen Beauty... Ah ah ah! I want to rece Yun Che and go die instead!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t all, even our Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s only princess, Princess Cang Yue was also taken by him! At Heavenly Sword Vi, if one wasn¡¯t blind, it could be clearly seen. I heard that Fen Juecheng wanted to assassinate Yun Che in the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, but did not seed.¡±

    ¡°This Yun Che is so amazing that he defies heavenly justice! I guess even the Gods couldn¡¯t continue watching, which was why they destroyed him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯spletely like a demon in the human world, the scourge of themon people! Ahhhh... why am I not Yun Che!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s name incited an explosive sensation in the Blue Wind Empire. In almost every ten steps in every street in the city, one could hear the name ¡°Yun Che¡± at least seven or eight times. If he had simply fallen, the people would deeply regret and feel pity, and even infinitely admire and wail for the young profound practitioner. But with the addition of rumors regarding Princess Cang Yue, the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, and the Fairy of Frozen Moon, their nature hadpletely changed instantly. At that time, people, especially when men discussed him, their voices would contain worship, envy, jealousy, shock, resentment... and countless other things.

    At this time, Under the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace, in a dark space, under Blue Wind Empire¡¯s focal point, Yun Che, who waspletely still as if he had been dead for a few days, finally opened his eyes with great difficulty.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note

    Under this is Ling Yuefeng¡¯s inner monologue:

    The only woman I have fallen for that I spent my entire life pursuing without getting, had unexpectedly be pregnant from a junior! My son finally fell for a woman with great difficulty, and is even deeply in love, but she was actually his wife. In regards to women, the number one father and son pair in Blue Wind Empire, had actually,pletely lost to this kid... I really got f*cked!

 Chapter 283 - New Lease of Life

    <strong>Chapter 283 - New Lease of Life</strong>

    Where... is this...

    I¡¯m... not dead yet?

    It was difficult enough for Yun Che to barely open his eyes. This was a gloomy ce filled with a stale and rotten smell. In the darkness, there were small streaks of light that came fom an unknown ce, but it allowed one to roughly see the surroundings. Yun Che¡¯s whole body was heavy and painful, especially his back. The pain on his back was excruciating.

    Under such pain, his half conscious self felt a surprising sense of happiness. This was because he could still feel pain, which meant that at the very least, he was not disabled.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s relieved voice rung. Although Yun Che had just barely escaped from death, the anger in Jasmine still exploded: ¡°Have you ever counted how many times have you ¡®died¡¯ within these two years! You are always so reckless. For your objective, you would not care about your own life. Every single time, I have to make a huge sacrifice just to save you. I thought that once I sealed my own powers, it will make you more cautious, as you no longer have anything to rely on. However, I would never expect you to give up your own life even though no one is trying to hurt you. If not for the protection of the Great Way of Buddha and the strong body granted by the Dragon¡¯s blood, you would have already beenpletely destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Do you even know how to appreciate your own life! I helped you rebuild your profound veins,

    granted you Divine Arts, and had to save you even though I knew my poison would rpse after that. I entrusted all my hopes onto you! And this is how you treat your life, and this is how you repay me!?¡±

    The more Jasmine said, the angrier she became. All her worries, her frights and anger that she had been holding in for the past few days had swarmed up with Yun Che¡¯s awakening. She scolded him ferociously and Yun Che, who had barely gotten back his life, did not dare to utter a word. Only until she had finished scolding did he weakly say: ¡°Jasmine, I was wrong. I know that I shouldn¡¯t have been so rash. But when I saw Yuanba in trouble, I didn¡¯t care about myself... Sss! So painful... huu... If it were you who got into trouble that time, I would do the same for you... Even if... I know that I¡¯ll die...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine replied coldly as though she did not care: ¡°Already half-dead and yet you still remember to unt your skills in sweet-talking girls. Stop talking. Control your breathing. Don¡¯t use any profound strength. Immediately concentrate on activating the power of your dragon¡¯s blood and the Great Way of the Buddha to recover your injuries! The demon knew you were not dead but did note and take your life these few days. He is probably wondering whether or not you are able to regain consciousness out of boredom. If he knew you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s highly likely he¡¯lle for your life... Therefore, before he finds out that you¡¯re awake, you need to control the injury on your back and gather enough strength to use Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow once!¡±

    Yun Che immediately understood Jasmine¡¯s words. He controlled his breathing as his gaze moved slightly, looking towards the space beyond the borders of the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation. As long as he could execute the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow once and instantly escape beyond the barrier, even if the demon wanted to kill him, it would still be impossible.

    If he were to use the slightest bit of profound strength, he would most likely aggravate the already serious injury on his back and alert the demon. However, the Great Way of the Buddha was something that could be activated with just thought, and would not be detected. Needless to say, the activation of the dragon blood was the same as well.

    Yun Che closed his eyes again and his entire body kept still. He controlled his breathing to an extreme point. Although his body was in great pain, the pain was still insufficient to cause him to make a sound.

    His initial injury was no doubt extremely serious. Even with Dragon Blood and the Great Way of the Buddha, he was merely one step away from death. For a normal person, five days of unconsciousness would speed up the worsening of the injury. A normal person might not evenst five hours. However for Yun Che, he had the Rage God¡¯s Great Way of the Buddha; instead of his injuries worsening, they had instead slowly recovered. The presence of Dragon¡¯s Blood also sped up the process of recovery to arge extent.

    Yun Che¡¯s current injuries could no longer be considered fatal, but only seen as serious. His broken spine had reconnected by itself in the past five days of resting.

    As Yun Che awoke, following his mind spurring it on, the Great Way of the Buddha activated at an even faster rate. In the silence, it also quickly recovered his external injuries.

    Since I¡¯m able to escape death... Then... I¡¯m going to use all my might to survive... I absolutely cannot die!!

    Time passed by slowly in the silence. Other than his own heartbeat, Yun Che could not hear anything else. Behind him, there were no sounds that signified the presence of the demon. However, even his significantly weaker self could sense the asional scary gaze of the demon scanning pass his body.

    Finally, a hoarse voice sounded: ¡°He¡¯s such a weird fellow. Suffering such injuries but still not dying after five days! I really want to see whether he is able to wake up in the end... However, even if he were to wake up, it¡¯s impossible for him to live!¡±

    The demon muttering to himself meant that he still had not realized that Yun Che had woken up. Yun Che felt slightly relieved in his mind as he controlled his breathing again and concentrated again, focusing solely on survival, quickly activating his Great Way of the Buddha.

    One day.....

    Two days...

    On the third day, Yun Che¡¯s injuries were still very severe. However, he recovered to the extent where he would not die from using a bit of his profound strength. Furthermore, his body was no longer so heavy. Within his profound veins, he could now muster enough profound strength. He opened his eyes and saw the shiny yellow borders of the barrier as his fist started to clench together tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! Go now!¡±

    Just as Jasmine had finished talking, Yun Che took in arge breath and instantly activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Havingid down for nearly eight days, his corpse-like body suddenly rushed forward like a bolt of lightning. With a ripping sound, he rushed out and fell heavily outside the barrier and rolled instinctively for some distance before finally stopping. Heid on the ground, taking in deep breaths while grimacing in pain.

    The Yun Che now, had finally, truly escaped death. Previously, he was under the gaze of the demon. If the demon were to ever have the intention to kill him, he would definitely die. Now however, not only did his condition improve, he had also finally escaped from the clutches of the demon.

    As the demon looked up, a pair of frightening eyes shed pass in the darkness. Looking upwards, he suddenly startedughing: ¡°HAHAHAHA! I never expected that I had unintentionally brought such a weird kid in. Not dying after suffering such serious injuries for eight days and is actually able to recuperate without me knowing. In the end, you were still able to obtain an advantage over me! Other than those mongrels from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, you¡¯re the first person who is actually capable of doing so!¡±

    One Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow used up all of Yun Che¡¯s strength. He gasped for air for a while before replying: ¡°Demon, I... won¡¯t die so easily!!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re truly overestimating yourself. Do you really think you have nothing to worry about anymore?¡± The demon pulled along his steel chains, shouting back with a frightening voice: ¡°This ce is being suppressed by the Heaven¡¯s Punishment. It can only be activated once every twenty years! So what if you have regained consciousness! Even if your injuries were to recover, what can you do? There is no food nor water here. With your profound level, are you really that naive to think that you can live for twenty years?¡±

    ¡°No! No need to wait twenty years... There¡¯s one way that I can get out!¡± Yun Che stared at the demon, gritted his teeth, and said: ¡°And that is to kill you! The Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword is here to seal your soul. As long as you¡¯re dead, the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword would deactivate automatically! Then, I¡¯ll be able to get out!¡±

    This was of course not observed by Yun Che but instead, told to him by Jasmine. What was trapping the demon was not the Meteorite Chain. Although the Meteorite Chain existed to restrict his movements, what actually trapped him there was the Heaven¡¯s Punishment!

    The demon was surprised for a moment, then heughing loudly once again: ¡°HAHAHAHA! Such an interesting kid. What you said is absolutely right. As long as you kill me, you¡¯ll be able to escape from this ce. However, it¡¯s a pity that you wouldn¡¯t live till the day that you¡¯ll kill me.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely... kill you!¡± Yun Che said viciously as he clenched his teeth while looking at the demon with eyes filled with hatred. The demon went crazy under the Ling Kun¡¯s provocation, nearly killed Xia Yuanba, and almost caused him to enter the afterlife. Although he had survived, he was trapped here, unable to control his own life and death. All of these were caused by the demon, which simply made him hate the demon to the bone!

    He could predict that the people outside must have thought that he had already died. In the end, his close ones suffered while his enemies were happy! This was all also due to the demon!

    ¡°Then, I want to see how exactly you are going to kill me!¡± The demonughed wildly. A savage form of excitement was revealed under his grey white hair and dried face. The prison only had dull darkness and frightening loneliness to apany it. To Yun Che, this was like dropping into a deep abyss. However, to the demon, having one extra person made it seem like heaven in this hell. Even if he was able to touch Yun Che now, he might not even want to kill him.

    ¡°You look like you really hate me... That¡¯s right! How can you not! Go ahead and hate me all you want. Let me see whether your hatred can kill me. Let me see how long you can survive here! HAHAHAHAHA...¡±

    The demon¡¯s excitedughter carried a slight craziness. In the dark space here, his voice seemed eerily frightening. Yun Che stopped talking to him, gritted his teeth, and slowly sat up. His injury was mainly on his back and every inch he moved brought along great pain that was nearly unbearable. When he had finally sat down cross-legged, his whole forehead was drenched in cold sweat. He closed his eyes and ced his fists onto his knees. Before long, his mind and body had calmed down. His face was no longer pale and his breathing returned to normal.

    His mind entered the Sky Poison Pearl. Once inside, he saw Jasmine gazing at him with a strong killing intent. Heughed awkwardly before making arge number of promises to her. Then, he started to quickly look for numerous medicinal herbs before taking out the piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal that Xia Qingyue had given him.

    The Purple Veined Heaven Crystal was able to provide strong recuperating strength to an injured part of the body, such as skin, bones or even organs. Drawing on the power within the crystal could even increase one¡¯s profound strength. This was why its value could not be measured using money. If Yun Che wanted to recover in the quickest time possible, he would have to use the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal.

    Under the refinement of the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Che was able toplete the preparations of all the required medicine within an hour... Just when his mind was about to leave the Sky Poison Pearl, he seemed to have thought of something and examined around, which caused his heart to sink to the bottom.

    All the food, water that he originally stored... were all gone! Not one bit was left!

    It was all inside the purple spatial ring he had given to Su Ling¡¯er, who was in the distant Azure Cloud Continent!

 Chapter 284 - Ice Heart of the Moon Beauty (Yuechan)

    <strong>Chapter 284 - Ice Heart of the Moon Beauty (Yuechan)</strong>

    North of Blue Wind, Snow Region of Extreme Ice, Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    With the existence of something like the Sound Transmission Talisman, the speed at which information traveled was naturally faster than people. As the buzz about Yun Che were passed along all over the ce in the Blue Wind Empire, another hot topic also dwelled in everyone¡¯s discussions... And that was Frozen Cloud Asgard!

    To people of Blue Wind Empire, Frozen Cloud Asgard was an peerlessly sacred existence. Its mysteriousness and sacredness even surpassed Heavenly Sword Vi. In the knowledge of the masses, everyone within the Frozen Cloud Asgard were all goddess-like beings; otherworldly, and as wless as ice and snow. The fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard, were all the more so, a fantasy that no men had ever dared wish to touch.

    But now, a fairy within Frozen Cloud Asgard... Moreover, the head of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies whose name shook the world, had actually gotten pregnant! Furthermore, the pregnancy was rumored to be with a junior!

    One could imagine just what kind of public opinion¡¯s extremity this would push Frozen Cloud Asgard toward. To the thousand years of Frozen Asgard¡¯s serene reputation, this was a ¡°blemish¡± that could never be erased. It was not even an exaggeration to call it a great humiliation.

    When Chu Yuechan¡¯s group of five returned to Frozen Cloud Asgard, the Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard was already personally waiting there.

    Gong Yuxian was already over one hundred-seventy this year, yet she only looked to be thirty or forty. Wearing a snow embellished e dress whose hem dragged onto the floor, her face was like condensed ice, and her eyes were like a cold de. Her expression was entirely still, without any hint of the fluctuation of emotions. However, the cold light that unceasingly shed through the depth of her eyes, showed the fury inside her heart.

    Beside her, five women who were also in snow-white attire apanied her on both sides. Every single one of them had skin of ice and snow and features beautiful as snow lotuses; their charm could ruin cities. It could be said that cing any random disciple picked out from Frozen Cloud Asgard in a region would be able to shock an entire city with their beauty. These five, were precisely the other five people of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies juxtaposed with Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli.

    Chu Yueli¡¯s group of five returned, only to find that it was actually the Mistress who personally came to ¡°greet¡± them. Her heart jumped with a thump. ncing at the Chu Yuechan who was beside her, she stepped forward and spoke first: ¡°Disciple Yueli pays respect to Master.¡±

    Gong Yuxian slowly nodded. Her expression was still ice-cold, yet did not pay attention to her any longer. Her gaze fell upon Xia Qingyue, and her expression finally disyed a hint of ease: ¡°Qingyue,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±

    Xia Qingyue came before Gong Yuxian. On her arm, there still wrapped that ck-colored silk strap.

    Gong Yuxian reached out her hand and pressed onto the center of Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest. After a short while, she revealed a slight smile: ¡°Very good. At the tender age of seventeen, yet already into the early stages of the Emperor Profound. This is your fortune, and also the fortune of our Asgard. Looks like there is no longer need to worry about who should be next candidate for the Asgard Mistress. In theing six months, you must cultivate behind closed doors at the core of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, and stabilize the greatly increased profound energy in your body.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± Xia Qingyue responded faintly. Toward Gong Yuxian explicitly telling her that she would be the next Asgard Mistress, she did not refuse or panic, nor did she disy any sort of surprise and joy; she was indifferent, as if she had heard a sentence that couldn¡¯t be any more uninteresting.

    The atmosphere was immensely frigid. Amongst five fairies beside Gong Yuxian, none of them had yet spoke, and were all looking at Chu Yuechan withplicated gazes. At this time, Gong Yuxian¡¯s gaze finally fell beside Chu Yuechan. After a short nce, she turned around: ¡°Yuechan, follow me.¡±

    Chu Yuechan fell silent, and followed behind Gong Yuxian without a word.

    ¡°Elder sister...¡± Chu Yueli cried out, her heart full of worry.

    This was an ice pce filled with candle fire and spirit tablets. Every single one of the names on the spirit tablets all had previously shook the world; and these names, were naturally of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s predecessors.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Standing in the center of the ice pce, facing the spirit tablets of many predecessors, Gong Yuxian¡¯s chest undted as she coldly yelled.

    Chu Yuechan kneeled down to the ground; her eyes were like ice, yet also like mist: ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°You actually still have the face to call me Master!¡¯ Gong Yuxian turned around, and spoke furiously: ¡°Do you know, that Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s thousand years of serene reputation, were all ruined because of you! You are the disciple I was the most proud of in these hundred years; no matter Frozen Cloud Arts nor Frozen Heart Form¡¯s grasping andprehension, you far surpassed the others. I prepared against disciples breaking the taboo at all times, Qingyue¡¯s marriage that was only in form, was already my limit... But I never ever expected that the first one to break the taboo would actually be you! Moreover, you¡¯ve even casted down a blunder known by the entire world that brought the Asgard to shame!¡±

    Chu Yuechan closed her eyes, and spoke with misery: ¡°This disciple acknowledges her faults... The faults that this disciplemitted, she will definitely bear the responsibility with all her strength.¡±

    ¡°Bear the responsibility? How will you bear the responsibility? Even if you were to apologize by suicide in front of the predecessors, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for your immense blunder!¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s eyebrows stood on their ends; Her fury had clearly reached its limit: ¡°Speak! Just exactly... who¡¯s bane of existence is that!¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes suddenly became hazy, but she did not hesitate, and instead lightly shouted out that name: ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s body wavered, and was furious to the point of her whole body shaking: ¡°Devil¡¯s spawn! Truly the devil¡¯s spawn! You actually... really, with a junior... you... you....¡±

    Gong Yuxian was so angry that she became speechless. Even though ording the rumors, she was pregnant with Yun Che¡¯s child, Gong Yuxian absolutely refused to believe it! With Chu Yuechan¡¯s disposition, to have done this kind of thing was already inexplicable. But no matter what, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to be with a junior. She did not expect in any way, that the rumor was actually not false in the slightest!

    Gong Yuxian pointed at spirit tablets with her finger, and harshly spoke: ¡°Kneel before the predecessors and swear right now, that you will immediately abort this child and shall never leave Frozen Cloud Asgard again for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Chu Yuechan shook her head. She ced her jade hand on her abdomen, and shook her head with strength; her face, revealed the expression of begging that Gong Yuxian had never seen before: ¡°This child is mine and his. This disciple is at thousands of faults, but the child is innocent. Master, please spare this child. If Master is willing to let this disciple give birth to the child, this disciple is willing to never oppose even half a sentence from Master... I beg master for her consent!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s body swayed as she started shaking from all the anger: ¡°Having reached this point, you are actually still so unrepentant! This disciple of mine whom I¡¯ve been most proud of all my life, actually... actually.... Fine! Do you really think that you can sessfully birth the child if I don¡¯t make you abort it? Do you know why our Frozen Cloud Asgard had never allowed disciples to marry? The so-called falling in love will affect the Frozen Cloud Art¡¯s cultivation, is purely an excuse. The most important reason, firstly, is that it would transfer the Frozen Cloud Art to others! Secondly, cultivating Frozen Cloud Arts will chill the internal organs within the body. Even though one could conceive, within two months at most, the fetus would die in the abdomen! Furthermore, this ce is located in the extreme north of Blue Wind Empire, and the chilling cold seeps through the bones all year long. Even if you don¡¯t have Frozen Cloud Arts, the fetus would still die from the chill! Whether you abort the fetus or not, the result would be the same!¡±

    Chu Yuechan froze there, and became dazed for a long time. All of a sudden, she extended both hands. One finger pressed onto her Dantian, and the other finger pressed onto the center of her chest. Two balls of ice-cold luminescence suddenly red up, and right after, a great amount of cold aura poured out from within Chu Yuechan¡¯s body, bringing up arge field of ice mist.

    Gong Yuxian was greatly shocked, and instantly rushed in front of Chu Yuechan. However, it was already toote to for her to obstruct... At this time, Chu Yuechan¡¯s upper body was swaying and looked like it would copse at any moment. Her face was extremely ghastly, yet her expression was full of relief. Gong Yuxian¡¯s eyes trembled as she watched the dispersing ice mist, knowing that everything was already toote. While furious and shocked, there were more perplexion and heartache. She spoke with a painful tone: ¡°Yuechan, why do you treat yourself so... That Yun Che, just what kind of bewitching soup did he feed you!¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s lips slightly lifted; that was as if an expression of wanting to smile. She spoke faintly: ¡°He didn¡¯t feed me any bewitching soup, but... he allowed me to have a memory that I could never forget, and also allowed me to turn back into a real woman during that period of time....¡±

    ¡°During those five months, I had lost all my strength, and my entire body was crippled. It was supposed to be my darkest, most helpless and despairing moment. However, he made everything change, far away from all my expectations. I couldn¡¯t walk, so he took me in his arms; no matter how great the danger he faced, he refused to put me down. I couldn¡¯t eat, so he fed me; every single spoon was adjusted to be just right for me, not allowing it burn nor chill me. I lost my strength, so he protected me with one hand, and swept away all obstacles with the other, sheltering me from weather... For an entire five months, he never had a hint of impatience, and never for a moment had the thought to put this burden down. Unwittingly, I started to enjoy this feeling, andpletely depended on him. It was clearly my most helpless and hopeless moment, yet I was wishing that this kind of situation would never end...¡±

    ¡°Within the Frozen Cloud Asgard, ten days are like one day, ten years are like one day, dozens of years are like one day... There is only eternal ice, snow and the Frozen Cloud Art. Every single day was passed under repetition. But during that period of time, he let me understand the happiness of living, and made me truly feel like I was a woman for the first time... The reason why I asked to go to the Ranking Tournament on my own initiative, was because after I left him, my heart was filled with his silhouette during every single hour and moment. I convinced myself that I was going to meet him onest time, and sever the bond of affection once and for all. But in reality, I just wanted to see him... I wanted to see him...¡±

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s chest fiercely rose and fell. She let out a long sigh andmented: ¡°A sinful fate, truly a sinful fate! The predecessor saying that the romance between men and women is the most acute poison in this world... truly wasn¡¯t mistaken in the slightest. It is precisely this passion between man and woman that made you defy the rules for a junior, and shame the Asgard... Even making you unhesitantly self-abolish the Frozen Cloud Art you had bitterly cultivated for tens of years! You... you...¡±

    ¡°I do not regret... I will never regret.¡± Chu Yuechan spoke with misty and tearful eyes: ¡°I only regret that only after he was gone, did I finally, truly understand some things... He is already dead, and this is hisst bloodline he left in this world, the continuation of his life. As his woman, even if it is to repay the everything he gave me during those five months, let alone Frozen Cloud Arts, even if I must pay the price of death, I will still definitely let this child live on... I beg Master for her consent... I beg Master for her consent!!¡±

    Gong Yuxian powerlessly fell back onto the chair behind her; herplexion suddenly seemed to be many times older. Looking at Chu Yuechan who knelt there emitting mournfulness and resolution from her entire body, the agony in her heart couldn¡¯t be intensified any further. She reached out her hand, and after it stalled in space for a long time, did she finally said with an extremely powerless voice: ¡°Stand back up... stand back up... Just pretend that I, Gong Yuxian had never epted you as a disciple... From now on, you are no longer a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Leave this ce right now, leave the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, forget everything here, go wherever you wish to go. From now on, you no longer have anything to do with Frozen Cloud Asgard...¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s tears flooded out all at once. She knelt before Gong Yuxian, made a kowtow with force, and sobbingly spoke: ¡°Master raised me, nurtured me, like my birth mother... Yet Imitted a serious sin, saddened and angered you, and shamed the sect. I am aware myself that my sins are unforgivable... Master¡¯s benevolence of raising me, and the Asgard¡¯s favor of raising me, Yuechan... can only repay it in the next life!¡±

    ¡°No need to say anymore.¡± Gong Yuxian turned her face away: ¡°Go... For every moment further you remain here, an extra hint of cold aura would invade your body... If you don¡¯t want to damage the fetus in your womb, then quickly go... You also need to leave secretly, without alerting anyone. The farther you go, the better... I don¡¯t want to see you ever again.¡±

    ¡°I thank Master for consenting.¡± Chu Yuechan kowtowed once again, stood up, and slowly retreated a step: ¡°Master, please take care of yourself, Yuechan... won¡¯t be able to apany you by your side anymore...¡±

    As her voice fell, Chu Yuechan retreated back a few steps with difficulty. Then, after forcefully clenching her teeth, she exited the ice pce with brisk steps, and her snow-white silhouette quickly disappeared amidst the world of ice and snow.

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s face finally turned back around, and looked toward the direction Chu Yuechan had left. Below her eyes, there lied two deep lines of tear marks.

    After a long while, she finally managed calmed her heart as her expression returned to indifference. She sound transmitted with a heavy voice: ¡°Hanxue,e in.¡±

    As her voice transmitted out, very soon, a woman that appeared to be twenty-five or twenty-six walked in. Feng Hanxue, ranked seven of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, at Sky Profound Realm rank six, was at the same time the youngest of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies.

    ¡°Inform all disciples to gather at Frozen Cloud Hall, I have a few major matters to announce!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±

    There were a total of three major matters Gong Yuxian wanted announce: Number one: To announce that Chu Yuechan had been exiled from the Frozen Cloud Asgard; Number two: Xia Qingyue will enter the ranks of Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, recing Chu Yuechan as first ce; Number three: Recall all the disciples outside of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, close the Asgard¡¯s gates starting from this day for three years, disallow visitors as well as recruiting of new disciples. No one will be allowed to exit the Asgard.

 Chapter 285 - Cutting Off All Means of Retreat

    <strong>Chapter 285 - Cutting Off All Means of Retreat</strong>

    In the dark space, there was no night and day. Thus, there was no way to tell time. Yun Che didn¡¯t know how long he was stuck in there, and in his heart, there was only the thought of trying to get out of here with all his might. The first step was topletely recover from his injury.

    He concocted medicine, and with Purple Veined Heaven Crystal in addition with Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s recovery power, Yun Che¡¯s recovery rate was extremely quick. Within half a month, his wounds werepletely healed. In this type of surrounding, Yun Che¡¯s originally life threatening wounds did not even worsen to cause his death, but instead rapidly recovered. Within everything he has seen and heard, and within all his experiences, it was the first time he was secretly shocked... This could not simply be called a recovery... but a rebirth!

    His back that was originally struck into a bloody skeleton, and his backbone that nearly snapped, was now perfectly fine, without even a spot of scarring left behind, which waspletely unbelievable!

    ¡°What an interesting fellow, unexpectedly fully recovering from this kind of wound in such a short period of time. This was mostly unrted to medical skill, it looks like you trained in some type of miraculous Profound Art! But I have lived for a few hundred years, and I have never heard of such an amazing level of Profound Art existing! ¡° the demon said with a low voice. Looking at the killing intent starting to gather in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, heughed loudly and said: ¡°You think you can kill me just because you recovered from your wounds and that I can¡¯t move? Even though my profound strength has been greatly suppressed because of this formation, with just your miniscule Spirit Profound Realm, you shouldn¡¯t even think about killing me. You can¡¯t even hurt a strand of my hair!¡±

    His wounds had fully recovered, and his profound strength had also recovering to around ny percent. Yun Che grabbed Dragon Fault, and said with a heavy face while standing at the edge of the enchantment: ¡°In this ce, if it¡¯s not you who dies, then it¡¯s me who dies! Since I actually managed to survive, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t let myself die again... the one who¡¯s going to die is only you!¡±

    ¡°His profound strength is being suppressed, but looking at the aura he emitted before at the Sword Management Terrace, he could probably release the strength of an early stage Emperor Profound Realm. Even though you¡¯re not suppressed by the formation, the distance between you and him is too too far, killing him is simply just a dream. But his body is tied up, and he can only move one hand, so he can¡¯t chase after you. With Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Sealing Cloud Locking Sun, keeping your life when attacking him isn¡¯t a hard thing to do... If you want to know whether or not there¡¯s a possibility of killing him, then you can try and see.¡± Jasmine lightly reminded. But clearly, she didn¡¯t believe Yun Che could actually kill this demon.

    ¡°Without trying, how could I know!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sank. He swung Dragon Fault, activated Burning Heart, and quickly charged within the boundary. The feeling of suppression suddenly hit him, but then instantly disappeared. He gazed at the demon¡¯s only movable right hand, tightly focusing with his whole body, but surprisingly, after he charged into the boundary, the demon didn¡¯t attack him. Under his long white hair, he stared at Yun Che with those gloomy eyes that contained no hostility.

    Until he got close in front of the demon, the demon still did not move a single bit.

    ¡°Haah! Overlord¡¯s Fury!¡±

    Yun Che growled, and Dragon Fault brought along a shocking wave of pressure that perilously pounded towards the demon. Yun Che¡¯s only goal was to kill this demon, so his attack contained no mercy. This strike, smashed straight for the demon¡¯s head... Under the heavy locus of Dragon Fault, the demon still did not move, allowing the extremely heavy Dragon Fault to severely smash against his head.

    Bang!!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the early Spirit Profound Realm, but his overall strength absolutely could not be measured by just profound strength alone. The threat of this one sh was enough to shatter a small mountain, not to mention a person¡¯s head. The sh brought along an oppressive huge boom. The surrounding air was forcefully pushed away, creating a temporary yet horrifying vacuum.

    Yun Che was stunned... because the demon actually didn¡¯t dodge, and didn¡¯t block.

    Dragon Fault smashed on the demon¡¯s head, but from the head to the whole body, the demon did not even budge one bit. Under Dragon Fault, he slowly raised his head, smiled and softly said: ¡°You really are a freak, to not be suppressed inside the formation! And with the strength of a Spirit Profound realm unleashing a battle power of such a level, even in the Illusory Demon Royal Family, there aren¡¯t many that can do this. I am suddenly interested in your cultivation and Profound Arts!¡±

    With such a violent sh that could hack mountains and shatter rocks hitting the demon¡¯s head, not even a strand of hair was hurt. Yun Che felt shocked in his heart, quickly reversed his body and swung Dragon Fault downwards even more violently.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!¡±

    This time, the demon moved, weing Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Fault. The demon bent his arm with a speed so fast that it was unseeable, cing his palm diagonally, with his middle finger and ring finger that was difficult to exert a force on, and pinched the heavy de of Dragon Fault.

    All of the power Yun Che poured into Dragon Fault, was instantly like a y ox entering the ocean, and disappearedpletely. It was followed by a terrifying power that came from the sword, causing him to feel an extremely dangerous and shocking feeling. Yun Che didn¡¯t even think twice. He withdrew his hands in a sh, but he was still hit with a storm of profound strength from the sword and flew away with a groan. When hended, Yun Che quickly moved sideways and retreated to the outside of the boundary. After retreating out of the barrier, he squatted while panting, and his eyebrows locked up stubbornly.

    An extremely scary demon!

    He couldn¡¯t even hurt a strand of hair with a strike that contained all his strength. And the demon only used two fingers of strength to directly snatch away my weapon, and even forced me away... Jasmine was right, with my strength, killing him was essentially an idiot¡¯s dream!

    Dragon Fault, weighing more than four thousand kilograms, was easily pinched between the demon¡¯s fingers as if pinching one¡¯s chopstick. Feeling the weight of this sword, a touch of shock shed across the demon¡¯s face. He shook his fingers and said: ¡°A pretty good sword. To be able to release such a power like that with this sword, you¡¯re quite unusual! This sword, I¡¯ll return to you!¡±

    The demon moved his fingers a bit, Dragon Fault suddenly became a gray shooting star, and shuttled through the boundary. With a ¡°ding¡±, it deeply embedded into the floor in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± Yun Che asked as he coldly stared.

    ¡°Why should I kill you?¡± The demon asked in return: ¡°In my life, even though I¡¯ve killed countless people, I¡¯ve never killed an innocent person. Truthfully speaking, looking back at it, by bringing you in here, it¡¯s the first time in my life that I¡¯ve hurt an innocent! That is due to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s despicable junior angering me, causing me to lose my reason. Now that you actually survived, I have no reason to kill you again. If I kill you, apart from increasing my crimes, there is no benefit whatsoever. If I keep you here, at least before you die, I¡¯ll have someone to apany me... In the end, you are just a pitiful victim!

    Yun Che¡¯s ability to know people well was very strong. Frankly, he couldn¡¯t find a bit of cruelness or savageness from the demon. In this period of time, what he felt the most from the demon was sadness, resentment and longing. But these feelings could not be reasons that would cause him to not kill this demon. Because this demon had brought him here, only by killing him could Yun Che leave this ce. He coldly smiled and said: ¡°If you have really never killed an innocent person, if you don¡¯t want your sins to increase, then kill yourself, let an innocent person like me leave this ce! Or else, don¡¯t spout any grand and lofty bullshit.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The demonughed out loud, and said: ¡°Junior, you don¡¯t have any qualifications to speak to me like that, because my life is worth way more than your life!¡± He opened his eyes widely, his pupils shooting out a frightening anger and hatred. His voice had also became hoarse: ¡°I was never afraid of death. Being alone in the darkness for a hundred years, this type of loneliness and despair is a thousand times more painful than a quick death! But I¡¯m not willing to die pointlessly like this, as I still haven¡¯t personally annihted the mongrels from that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! They won¡¯t let me die, then I¡¯ll just live well until the day I can leave this ce and destroy their whole sect! I won¡¯t kill you, but you shouldn¡¯t even hope to kill me!¡±

    Yun Che clenched both his hands tightly, and panted a coarse breath as his gaze sharpened, but did not speak for a good while.

    The air in this ce was extremely turbid, the rate of exhaustion of the body was much faster than outside. Half a month without drinking, in addition to his heavy injuries, Yun Che¡¯s body revealed a weakness; his stomach was making noises due to the obvious feeling of hunger.

    ¡°If you still had the Phoenix mes, then there¡¯s a chance of burning him. But the current you has no chance of hurting him. No matter how you attack, there¡¯s no chance of sess, and it would instead exhaust your stamina quicker. You¡¯d best take a calm posture, and wait for the Phoenix blood to awaken. That way, you might still have a small chance of hope!¡±

    ¡°But the precondition is that you have to live until then!¡±

    After thinking back to leaving all the food within the Sky Poison Pearl with Su Ling¡¯er, he came to a realization that even though he managed to survive, he was still in the abyss of despair, and was falling even deeper into the abyss.

    With profound strength at the Sky Profound Realm, it was not a problem to not eat and drink for a year. At the Emperor Profound Realm, there was basically no need for food and drink. At that level, delicacy was only for the enjoyment of the taste, and not for sustenance.

    But for Yun Che, the distance to that level was at an impossible distance! An unreachable distance to the stage of not drinking and eating.

    Time passed day by day. The feeling of hunger grew stronger, his body became weaker and weaker, until the feeling of hunger was akin to a nightmare. At this time, he was searching in a craze in the Sky Poison Pearl, yet he could not find anything edible. He even ate those dried miracle medicinal herbs, but to refine them used even more profound strength and body strength...

    A monthter, Yun Chepletely could not feel the existence of hunger. It seems as if he couldn¡¯t even feel the existence of his body. His head felt dazed sometimes, felt absent-minded sometimes, his body was as light as a goose feather, and even moving was particrly difficult. Without the Dragon God¡¯s blood preserving his life, without his life threatening injury healing, without eating and drinking for more than a month, and being stuck in an iparably turbid and vile environment, he would have starved to death long ago.

    ¡°In my first life, I was poisoned to death by someone.¡±

    ¡°In my second life, I jumped off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, andmitted suicide...¡±

    ¡°I can... die a tragic death, or even die miserably... but how can I possibly... starve to death!¡±

    Yun Che mused dejectedly. His eyes were half open, his rate of breathing extremely slow, and his upper body rocked, shook, as if he would fall to the ground at any moment. In this period of time, he spent most of his time sleeping, and after sleeping a long while, waking up every time was getting harder than thest. He had no idea whether or not if he would wake up from his slumber the next time he fell asleep.

    I can¡¯t die....

    Even if I die... I can¡¯t just die hopelessly from starvation... Definitely cannot...

    Yun Che extended his left hand, and the Sky Poison Pearl shed a green light. In front of Yun Che suddenly appeared a hundred foot tall, huge crimson red dragon! Only, this supposedly immensely strong dragon had no signs of life. Even the corpse was split perfectly into four pieces.

    Yun Che grabbed the Tiger Soul Sword, and walked to the me Dragon¡¯s tail end while panting. He activated Burning Heart and shed downwards with all his strength. He cut off the peak of the me Dragon¡¯s massive tail bloodily, and grabbed it in his hands. The dead me Dragon did not have profound strength reinforcing its body, so even though the corpse was still extremely tough, it was enough for Yun Che to cut open. If it was a living me Dragon, even if Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was ten times stronger, there would be no chance of hurting its body in the slightest.

    Things stored in the Sky Poison Pearl wouldn¡¯t have a qualitative change. Even though this me Dragon had been dead for over a year, it was still preserved at the state when it had just died. Fresh blood quickly streamed down from the part of the tail that was cut off, and that, waspletely pure dragon blood!

    Looking at the pouring dragon blood, Yun Che¡¯s eyes shone with a deep greed and longing... At this time, Jasmine¡¯s voice came out from his heart and helpless said: ¡°Did you think this through? You should know that this is an Emperor Profound Dragon, and the power contained within its blood and flesh is not something that you can handle. If you really eat it as food... you could very likely die immediately!¡±

    ¡°I... have no other choice! I believe... I can handle the power! Even if... even if I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯d rather die from my body exploding, rather than dying from starving to death!

    After speaking, Yun Che raised his arms quickly, and brought the dragon tail to his lips. The drops of dragon blood dripped into his mouth... The dragon blood¡¯s fishiness, for Yun Che at this moment, was as good as honeydew from the heavens.

 Chapter 286 - Desperate Struggle

    <strong>Chapter 286 - Desperate Struggle</strong>

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t sure of just how much power was contained within the blood of the Emperor Profound me Dragon. Yun Che was at the early stages of True Profound Realm when he refined the Dragon Blood Pellet, and one pellet was infused with only four drops of dragon blood. Only under the suppression of a variety of miraculous medicine was the power made gentle, and even then, after eating one pellet, it took at least one to two days to refine.

    And today, he directly drank the dragon blood. In a short few breaths, with the dragon blood quickly dripping all over, more than a few hundred drops of me Dragon blood flowed into Yun Che¡¯s mouth, and with it a fiery heat of energy flowed into his stomach. The hunger in his stomach vanished in an instant, and even his originally empty spirit was roused.

    Yun Che had the Evil God¡¯s fire seed within him, thus making him immune to any mes. But right now, he still felt as if an iparably hot me had exploded within his stomach. This heat wave was like spilled mercury that pervaded every pore as it wildly surged through his whole body... four limbs, internal organs, blood stream, bone marrow... As if every part of his body, every single cell, had scorching oil poured into them. In addition to this, his bones and his soul was thoroughly in pain...

    It was an extremely excruciating pain where his whole body seemed topletely crack apart andpletely explode.

    The dragon tail in Yun Che¡¯s hand fell to the floor as the sweat on his forehead rained down. In an instant, this sweat hadpletely evaporated, and his body staggered backwards, falling onto the ground. His body spasmed from the pain, and his face distorted greatly.

    Whoosh!

    The clothes on Yun Che¡¯s body were burnt to a crisp and was sent flying away, revealing crimson red skin. This crimson red was deepening in color, eventually bing a frightening dark red color. A frightening ¡°pa pa pa¡± snapping sound rang out from every part of his body...

    That sound of his bones cracking apart, being calcined!

    ¡°Kid... are you tired of living?!¡±

    The demon gazed at Yun Che through his dirty white hair. With his level of strength, he could easily see that the massive dead dragon was a me type Emperor Profound dragon. When the huge dragon appeared, he was shocked about how Yun Che, with his miniscule profound strength, could evene to possess a corpse of an Emperor Profound dragon. He also had never thought that Yun Che would actually drink its blood!

    Not to mention he was merely only in the early stages of Spirit Profound Realm, even if a person in thete stage Earth Profound Realm dared to take arge gulp of blood from an Emperor Profound Realm dragon, he would be courting death!

    This was something only a true madman would do!

    After his exmation, the expression in his eyes filled with more and more surprise. He stared wide-eyed at Yun Che¡¯s skin slowly bing dark red. Then, it burst apart with a fish scale pattern, and heard the sound his bones exploding and calcining... This kind of pain was simply unimaginable. Even with his strength, he still trembled with fear. Hepletely understood that even an Overlord at the Tyrant Profound Realm would find it extremely difficult to withstand this kind of pain.

    But not a single trace of a scream emerged from Yun Che¡¯s mouth! His face was alreadypletely distorted, his pair of eyes became a crimson red, but within the widely forced open eyes, apart from infinite pain... he was still undeniably wide awake!

    That kind of pain, even if it was himself, he would definitely howl or scream, but this youngster... did not even let out a sound!

    How much terrifying willpower did this require!

    Impossible! This cannot possibly be the amount of willpower a youngster would possess!

    The demon raised his head with eyes filled with shock. He had always been calling Yun Che a freak because his power was not suppressed by the formation, and with profound strength at the Spirit Profound Realm, he could actually release power rivalling the battle strength of an Earth Profound Realm. But at this moment, he was shocked about this youth¡¯s terrifying amount of willpower. He was a freak amongst freaks, causing him to be incapable of not being deeply shocked.

    But even if his willpower and endurance was stronger, it did not mean that he could live through the erosion of the Emperor Profound dragon¡¯s blood. He regretfully said with a low voice: ¡°You really overestimated yourself! Seeing how you¡¯re being destroyed and burnt to a crisp, I really should have killed you cleanly in one strike instead!¡±

    ¡°Shut... up!!¡±

    What caused the demon to be shocked was that Yun Che actually spoke... and in this terrifying condition, he didn¡¯t give out a blood-curdling scream, and instead he had let out a cold, calm voice. His voice was incredibly hoarse and displeasing to hear, as if it came from a dying elderly, but his pronunciation was exceptionally clear: ¡°I... will not... die... before... killing... you... I... definitely... will not... die!!!!¡±

    Both of the demon¡¯s eyes narrowed. He saw that Yun Che¡¯s skin waspletely burnt ck, the bones¡¯ crackling sounds were concentrated, as if a few hundred pieces of ss were broken at the same time. Yun Che¡¯s current miserable condition couldn¡¯t help but make the demon have a sense of horror. He howled: ¡°Good! Then let me see... just how you n on staying alive!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s teeth were nearlypletely chewed until shattered at this moment. He could feel his flesh, bones... even his bone marrow felt like it had been put on top of a fire and burned, being fried as if immersed into boiling oil. This kind of pain, absolutely could not be described with any kind of words. He basically couldn¡¯t breathe. His four limbs were immobilized, his organs exhausted or even broken down. He could also feel a countless streams of irritable energy in his body thrashing around. The surface of his body was alreadypletely pitch-ck, filled with detailed cracks leaking out countless streams of blood.

    His body in this instant was as weak as a tissue that could be ripped apart with one tear. His bodily functions had nearly decayedpletely. What was left was only his willpower and obsessed soul.

    Yun Che used every single bit of willpower to keep himself in a stable sitting posture. He shut both of his eyes, closing off his five senses and consciousness. The cracks on his body rapidly increased, and the burnt ck body gradually deepened. Apart from this, Yun Che waspletely still, like a weathered sculpture.

    Did he die?

    Not yet... from his body, the demon still felt a slight trace of life.

    If it was any other person at this stage, they would have definitely passed away long ago. But on Yun Che¡¯s body, there was still a trace of life. As time passed, unwilling to disappear, this trace of life continued to hang onto Yun Che.

    The demon shook his head and sighed. So what if there¡¯s still a breath left? In this condition, there was basically no hope of surviving. With the Emperor Profound dragon blood entering his body, the tyrannical power would destroy his organs, bones, blood, physical body... and before this, the first thing to be destroyed, were the profound veins!

    Even if he stubbornly has a breath of life left, what could he even do?

    But the demon had no way of knowing that even though Yun Che¡¯s body was ny percent destroyed, his profound veins at the moment, werepletely fine!

    Because the profound veins came from a True God! How could it be destroyed from the strength that came from merely a few drops of an Emperor Profound dragon¡¯s blood!

    And it was exactly the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins and Great Way of the Buddha that Yun Che relied on when he crazily drank the me Dragon¡¯s blood when he had no other choice!

    He supported his life with his willpower, refined the dragon¡¯s blood with his profound veins, and after refining, recovered his body with the Great Way of the Buddha...

    Life through sess, death through failure!!

    With his five senses and consciousness shut off, he could not hear anything, and he already could not feel the pain on his body. Inside his mind, the only thing that remained were the alternatively twinkling red and blue lights inside the Evil God Profound Veins, and a weaving stream of power from the me Dragon blood...

    Time, for Yun Che, became endlessly long.

    Two hours passed...

    Four hours passed...

    Six hours passed...

    In this period of time, the demon¡¯s gaze was locked onto Yun Che¡¯s unmoving body. A whole six hours had passed, and thatst trace of life was still tenaciously clinging on, neither increasing nor decreasing.

    The only word he could think of right now was: ¡°incredible¡±.

    At this time, Yun Che¡¯s body finally showed some movement. A strange cyclone appeared on top of his head. The cyclone originally spun around slowly, then started spinning faster and faster... until it reflected a shadow of a small and delicate silver pagoda!

    ¡°What is that?¡± The demon had lived for over three hundred years, but it was the first time he had seen something like this. That pagoda contained a bizarre power, as if it was some kind of profound art... but he had never seen this type of profound art before.

    Wait... profound art!!

    Was... he actually using a profound art!?

    This discovery caused the demon¡¯s body to shake in shock. He suddenly moving forward, causing his chains to brawl loudly. He obviously should have died a long time ago, but while clinging onto hisst breath, he clung on for six hours and had yet to die. Instead, a sign of him using profound arts had appeared!

    How is this possible!

    At this moment, the demon desperately wanted to break free from his chains to get closer to Yun Che and find what kind of condition he was in!

    Even if a dead person suddenly started moving, that would still be nowhere as close as the shock Yun Che brought him at this time.

    The silver pagoda on top of Yun Che¡¯s head started to spin slowly, and started to expand whilst it was spinning. After six hours, it expanded until it was around three foot tall, and when the silver pagoda reached its size limit, it turned from a ghostly image into something substantial, as if a real, small pagoda was actually suspended above Yun Che¡¯s head. Then, the small pagoda disappeared without warning.

    At this time, Yun Che¡¯s life force suddenly burned as if a prairie fire, quicklybusted, and thebustion bing more and more exuberant. Within four hours, that small trace of life became mes of life that filled his entire body!

    Demon: ¡°...¡±

    Sixteen hours after drinking the dragon blood, Yun Che finally opened his eyes. The instant his eyes opened, there was a faint stream of fiery light shing within his pupils.

    Not only did he opened his eyes, he also slowly stood up.

    The moment he stood up, the pitch-ck crust that wrapped around his body suddenly rustled and fell, revealing a baby-like tenderness, and wlessly smooth rebirthed skin. He stood up straight, spread both his arms, and lightly gulped. A surge of profound energy had suddenly released, causing the burnt crisp on his body topletely burst open, showing a perfect and wless body without a trace of injury. Even his hair waspletely rebirthed, growing to the length it was previously at.

    ¡°You......¡±

    This powerful being who shook entire Illusory Demon Realm, who stood at the peak while looking down at millions of people, was shocked, and stared dumbfoundedly, tongue-tied at this seventeen year old teenager.

    Because everything he saw in this momentpletely overturned everything he knew.

    Not only this, he could also clearly feel that Yun Che, who should have been dead, was not only perfectly fine. In fact, even his profound strength... had increased to the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm!!

    Yun Che, who miraculously survived from the abyss of death, did not say a word to the demon. Picking up the piece of dragon tail from the floor, he grabbed it in his hands as his palms zed with profound fire, burning the tail until Yun Che thought was cooked well enough. He brought the tail up to his face and started to chew, eatingrge chunks of half cooked dragon flesh with his teeth. He was way too hungry, and that exaggerated face of eating was like a hungry demon that had been starved for several hundred years.

    In a short while, around three kilograms of dragon flesh was eaten cleanly by Yun Che like a tornado. He licked his lips and burped out with satisfaction. The power density within the dragon flesh was not as much as the dragon blood, but there wasn¡¯t too much difference. At this time, that feeling of immersion in oil exploded within his stomach, causing his body to once again burn crimson red in a blink of an eye.

    Without panicking at all, Yun Che was calm to a terrifying degree. He quickly sat down and closed his eyes. His face, that had begun to show signs of emerging cracks was nevertheless a field of silence.

    The demon unwaveringly stared at Yun Che. Hearing sounds of his bones cracking once more with his ears, his brain continuously vibrated with these same words...

    This monster!!

    This madman!!

 Chapter 287 - Extreme Training

    <strong>Chapter 287 - Extreme Training</strong>

    Yun Che seeded, but the pain and danger included in the process was something only Yun Che himself knew. Even though Yun Che had the Evil God¡¯s profound veins and the Great Way of the Buddha, drinking so much fresh Emperor Profound dragon blood with the body of a Spirit Profound Realm, and live through that while even refining a great majority of the energy within the dragon blood, it could still be considered to be a miracle. And if not for this miracle, the only ending for Yun Che was a thorough death.

    But as if he had gone mad, once he escaped the abyss of pain and death, he ced himself in this kind of abyss once more.

    There were only a few minutes of time between the intervals before Yun Che¡¯s bones and body bursted once again. In the blink of an eye, the surface of his body had changed into an dreadful charred ck. His life force had also been diminished to itsst wisp, but like before, it was exactly this wispy me of life that was unwilling to die no matter what.

    That strange little silver colored pagoda appeared again... This entire process, was almost exactly the same as before.

    The different was that this time, Yun Che only took six hours to stand up again. He shed the ck from his whole body, and his entire body rebirthed for the second time!

    His profound strength, had also rapidly risen to the early stages of the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm!

    The Demon stared fixedly at Yun Che, and spoke with a shocked tone: ¡°How... did you do that!?¡±

    The mighty Demon King of the Illusory Demon World had unexpectedly used such a shocked tone to ask a mere seventeen year old youth ¡°how did you do that!?¡±

    Before today, forget about others, even he himself would never believe that there woulde a day in which he would ask a junior this kind of question.

    But what Yun Che had shown him at this very moment, flooded his heart with raging waves that were incapable of settling down.

    A high ranked profound beast¡¯s flesh and blood were definitely not something that could be consumed carelessly on a whim. Even if it was a Throne who wished to consume a Emperor Profound Beast¡¯s flesh and blood, they would have be cautious. And to a Throne, the flesh and blood of a Emperor Profound Beast was undoubtedly a kind of extremely good supplement, enough to let their profound strength progress noticeably. Even though this kind of progress wasn¡¯t too exaggerated, it came without a need to go through bitter cultivation. At the same time, if a Throne wanted to single-handedly y a Emperor Profound Beast of the same level, it would be basically impossible. Even if it was a peak level Throne facing the lowest level Emperor Profound Beast, defeating the beast would be easy, but ying it would also be extremely difficult.

    Therefore, even in a Throne¡¯s entire lifetime, they would have few chances to get to enjoy a treasure from an Emperor Profound Beast.

    But Yun Che, who was merely at the Spirit Profound Realm, who drank a dragon type Emperor Profound Beast¡¯s blood, who ate a dragon type Emperor Profound Beast¡¯s flesh... had actually miraculously lived! This kind of freakish, unimaginable situation¡¯s oue was obviously incredibly ridiculous. Within this short period of time that had not even taken a day, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had directly shot up by two levels!

    As he looked at the standing Yun Che and the incredibly enormous giant me Dragon, the demon¡¯s heart could not help to have a crazy thought... He could not possibly want to slowly eat this entire me Dragon and turn it into his own power, right?

    Two major crises, two rebirths after being on the edge of death. Yun Che felt that not only did his flesh not be weak because of rebirth, it was instead filled with even more strength. And his bones had also be more resilient after the impact and refinement of the Dragon¡¯s flesh and blood. His own blood slightly became viscous, and even his heart had an odd feeling of strength.

    The nightmarish starving feeling he experienced earlier hadpletely disappeared. While looking at this rebirthed body, feeling the explosively increased strength, Yun Che grinned and started tough. It seemed as if the heavens were looking after him at every moment; every single time he gambled with his life as wager, they all concluded with his victory. And this kind of victory, under the heavens, could only happen to him... If it were some other person with simr profound strength as him, at this moment, they would have be a pile of charcoal long ago.

    He looked at the demon and said in a low voice: ¡°I have no obligation to answer your question. Let me say it again, in order for me to leave this ce, I will definitely... kill you!¡±

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s cold and resolute expression, the demon was silent for a while. Then, he started to chuckle: ¡°Good! I am suddenly beginning to look forward to that day! Currently, my profound strength has been suppressed down to the Emperor Profound Realm. Do you really think that the gap between the Spirit Profound and Emperor Profound can be so easily made up for!?¡±

    Yun Che did not speak again. He withdrew the me Dragon¡¯s carcass, and picked up Dragon Fault while his entire body exploded with profound energy. His vigorous swings gave conjured many winds as every strike contained an ear-splitting howl and an peerless might.

    The iparably heavy Dragon Fault conjured a sandstorm in Yun Che¡¯s hands, and a long, unceasingly storm began to fill this underground suppression space. The best way to solidify a dramatic increase in profound strength was to continuously release it. It was also at this instant that Yun Che set a goal for himself ¡ª¡ª Leveling his profound strength was the only thing he could do, and was also the only thing he had to do.

    After two hours, Yun Che was already huffing and puffing. He put Dragon Fault back on his back and sat down. Very quickly, he entered a meditative state. All of his fifty four profound entrances in his profound veinspletely opened as the powerful current of his profound energy rapidly moved within his body.

    While in his meditative state, time went by really quickly. Unwittingly, sixteen hours had passed when Yun Che opened his eyes. His body was now abundant in profound energy, but the rumblings of hunger could be heard from his stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry again.¡± Yun Che said as he rubbed his belly. Under the demon¡¯s watchful gaze, he summoned the me Dragon again, and sliced another huge chunk of flesh from its enormous tail. It dripped with dragon blood as he held it in his grasp, and then began to cook it with profound fire. However, this time¡¯s hunger obviously could notpare to yesterday¡¯s. His roasting unhurried, not quick nor slow; it didn¡¯t take a while for the sweet aroma of cooked meat to permeate the area and make Yun Che gulp.

    The deliciousness of dragon flesh was world-famous, and other profound beasts could not possiblypare with it. But in the entire Profound Sky Continent, those who were fortunate to sample dragon flesh could only amount to a few. The cooked dragon meat¡¯s indescribable aroma lightly floated towards the demon, making the tip of his nose tremble and all ten of his fingers twitch... To this demon who had not eaten in a hundred years, the fragrance from the most extravagant meat in this world was undoubtedly a huge attraction, enough to make him go out of control.

    But as the majestic Demon King, how could he possibly beg a junior for food? He bit the tip of his tongue, turned his face the other way, and sealed his sense of smell. But immediately afterwards, he heard the sounds of Yun Che¡¯s teeth tearing and chewing the dragon meat. All of his fingers shook so much that they had nearly flown away from his joints.

    The side effect had subsequently neared. Yun Che was once again, immediately confronted a baptism filled with endless pain and danger. But this time, not only was Yun Che iparable resolute like before, he seemed to appear even more calm... Under the dragon flesh¡¯s explosive power, he had even smoothly drank the bowl of dragon blood that had bled out...

    The me Dragon that had been instantly killed by Jasmine existed within the Sky Poison Pearl for over a year, and was almost forgotten by Yun Che. Yet not only did it pull Yun Che back from the danger of starving to death, it also let him find a way, although iparably painful, to rapidly increase his profound strength. Like the demon expected, after the first and second times of sess, the third time his body burst apart from the energy¡¯s impact, Yun Che only used eleven hours to finish absorbing the dragon¡¯s power and repair his body. Then, he started to crazily train with his sword, meditate, train with sword, meditate... Eat the dragon meat when hungry, and drink the dragon blood when thirsty; repeating it again and again in a unthinkable fashion.

    During this process, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was increasing at such a rapid pace that it might even anger the heavens.

    Just in terms of raising his strength, this was an excellent ce for Yun Che. In the outside world, it was simple impossible for him to achieveplete concentration. There would always be various people and matters distracting and tying him down. But in here, it was gloomy and silent. It was severed from the world, and no one woulde to distract and obstruct him. The only person with him here, was also deprived of freedom. And everyone rted to him in the outside world, all became his motivation to increase his strength as fast as possible in order to walk out from this ce!

    Thus, he spent all of his time training... crazily training! Killing the demon in the shortest time possible and then leaving this ce, was currently his sole objective. In addition to this, he suppressed any worries and longing he had, and didn¡¯t bother to think about anything else.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Azure Cloud Continent, Grandwake n¡¯s rear mountain.

    The little bamboo house they built together in the emerald green bamboo forest was Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s most favorite ce. Even though Su Hengshan had always told her that she could not run here by herself, she could not help but always secretlye here to sit in front of the little bamboo house all afternoon... She only sat there, bathing in the bamboo forest¡¯s wind, and always thought back to the time when she was with him that night with a face full of happiness.

    This afternoon, was the same as all the previous afternoons. She secretly came here by herself. Leaning on the bamboo house with both hands on her cheeks, her watery eyes stared at the swaying green bamboo as she giggled from time to time. It was not known what she was thinking about.

    Time passed by slowly, and night was gradually approaching. It was around the time that she should start leaving. Su Ling¡¯er stood up and lowered her head to look at her... little hands, little legs, delicate body, and her chest that had yet to begin blossoming... She ttened her lips and grieved: ¡°Wuu... when am I going to grow up... I really wish I could grow up tomorrow so Big Brother Yun Che woulde marry me.¡±

    Carrying a little girl¡¯s dreams, Su Ling¡¯er was mixed with worry and happiness. At this time, an ear-piercing voice suddenly sounded:

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this my dear beloved little sister? Why did youe here all alone? Oh, I know why, you probably came here to think about your, uh... Big Brother Yun Che again?¡± Su Haoran came out of nowhere and walked over to Su Ling¡¯er at a leisure pace with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Big brother...¡± Su Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t that close with Su Haoran, to the point of rejection, but she still gave the proper polite courtesy and even obediently answered: ¡°Mn! Ie here everyday to think about Big Brother Yun Che, hoping that he¡¯ll return sooner.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Seeing Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s appearance, Su Haoran started tough out loud as though he had heard a funny joke: ¡°Oh boy, my foolish little sister, your appearance really makes me unable to hold back myughter... Sigh! Fine, even though there are some things that other people understand, but nobody was willing to tell you this. But I am of course, your older brother, so I ought to think about your own good. Therefore, I might as well be that viin... I¡¯d advise you to let go of those unnecessary delusions. That big brother Yun Che of yours will nevere back to find you. The only reason why he told Father that he wanted to marry you was because that was how he went against Second Uncle Su Hengyue. It was a temporary excuse he made up at that time, and nothing more.

    Su Ling¡¯er immediately raised her head as her little face flushed red in anger: ¡°You¡¯re lying! Big Brother Yun Che told me that when I grow up, he¡¯lle marry me... You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°Heh, only a stupid little girl like you would believe that kind of lie.¡± Su Haoran curled his lips in disdain: ¡°That Yun Che¡¯s background is even more prestigious than our Grandwake n by several times. That wife of his... Hmph!¡± Su Haoran clenched his teeth in envy: ¡°No only does she look like a goddess, she¡¯s even more powerful than our great-grandfather! Which part of you could possiblypare to her? He has such an extremely perfect partner by his side, so why would he even like a ten year old little girl like you! Forget about him, even if you rece him with another person, they would never, in only one day, want to marry a little girl like you. What he said at that time, was only made up to help Father settle Second Uncle¡¯s matter, and only you would believe that.¡±

    ¡°As for why he did that, hrm, it¡¯s probably because Father offered them shelter to recuperate from their wounds when that beautiful girl was in hera. And this kind of person born from such a great family, would obviously not want to owe anything to us, who are from an inferior n in their eyes. Thus, they took action to help us out, and regard it as returning the favor. But you actually deluded yourself to think that he would trulye back to marry you. I¡¯m assuming that he has already forgotten the two words ¡°Grandwake n¡± by now, let alone remember you.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Inflated Ambition

    <strong>Chapter 288 - Inted Ambition</strong>

    The longing Su Ling¡¯er had for Yun Che was a bit baffling to outsiders, so much that it seemed somewhat unreasonable. Even Su Ling¡¯er herself wondered why his figure had filled her mind and heart ever since she met him. Waiting for his return, had almost be everything that she wished for. And what Su Haoran had said to her, was undoubtedly the cruelest words in the world, because every one of his words was like a poisonous steel needle that stabbed at her most beautiful and happiest dream.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying... you¡¯re lying!¡± Su Ling¡¯er forcibly shook her head and yelled angrily: ¡°Big Brother Yun Che said that he likes me. He said that he¡¯lle marry me when I grow up. Big Brother Yun Che won¡¯t lie to me... You¡¯re the liar! You can¡¯t lie like that!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Su Haoran began to grin: ¡°If he really liked you, why didn¡¯t he bring you along with him at that time? Since he likes you that much, then did he tell you where he lived, and which sect he was born in?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s little face paled instantly: ¡°That¡¯s because... that¡¯s because...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he never even liked a little girl like you, so why would he bring you with him? He was scared that you might go looking for him, which was why he didn¡¯t tell you about his birthce. Also, the others have said that aside from his name, what else do you know about him? Perhaps, even his name was made up too.¡± Su Haoranughed as he said this, without caring about how cruel those words were to Su Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying... You¡¯re lying! They¡¯re all lies! Big Brother Yun Che would never lie to me, he will definitelye for me.¡± Su Ling¡¯er used both hands to cover her ears and fiercely shook her head. She powerlessly defended as her eyes began to water.

    Su Haoran spread out his hand: ¡°Then just continue on with your delusion. But what a pity, my good little sister, as Grandwake n¡¯s great princess, you would have your pick of men in the river east in the future, yet you want to stupidly wait for a person who yed you for a fool. If this matter were to be spread, tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid that our entire Grandwake n would be made fun of.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying... Everything you say is a lie, I hate you!!¡±

    Still covering her ears, Su Ling¡¯er ran far away into the refreshing bamboo forest, and the faint sounds of her suppressed weeping could be heard.

    ¡°Why was Su Hengshan¡¯s little girl here?¡± Not far from Su Haoren¡¯s rear, a middle-aged dressed in ck walked over. It was actually Su Hengyue!

    ¡°Ignore her.¡± Su Haoran casually curled his lips as he turned around: ¡°I heard that you had something important to tell me. What is it?¡±

    ¡°With Haoran¡¯s great intelligence, how could you not be able to guess it out?¡± Su Hengyue faintlyughed: ¡°Of course it¡¯s to help you get the n treasure earlier, and be the n Master!¡±

    The two looked at each other for a while, and then began tough at the same time.

    ..........................................

    It was only until nightfall that Su Ling¡¯er finally arrived back to the Grandwake n. On the entire journey back, she had beenpletely spaced-out. She was unwilling to believe what Su Haoran had said, but that nightmarish voice continued to swim in her mind, making her unable to forget it.

    Big Brother Yun Che would not note for me, right...

    No! Big Brother Yun Che would definitely not lie to me... He¡¯s so nice to me, and when he looks at me, his gaze is as warm as the bamboo forest¡¯s moonlight.

    But, why didn¡¯t he bring me with him that day, why didn¡¯t he tell me where he lived...

    I only know... his name... and don¡¯t know anything else...

    If he really forgets about me, if he doesn¡¯t like me any more... What do I do... What do I do...

    Su Hengshan walked out from the Training Room and immediately saw Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s light, powerless footsteps. He hurriedly rushed forward and asked: ¡°Ling¡¯er, where did you go? Why did you return sote?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er lifted her tear-filled eyes. While trying really hard to not cry, she asked pitifully: ¡°Papa, is Big Brother Yun Che... really noting back to marry me? Was he... was he only casually saying that, has he already forgotten me?¡±

    A few teardrops were already hanging from Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheeks, and it was obvious that she had already cried earlier. Su Hengshan stared nkly for a while before squatting down and answering with a slight smile: ¡°Ling¡¯er, tell me what you feel, do you think he liked you?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er gently blinked her eyes and then nodded: ¡°Big Brother Yun Che... definitely likes me.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s the case.¡± Su Hengshan nodded with a slight smile: ¡°If other people¡¯s words and your feelings are in conflict, you obviously have to believe in your own feelings. It¡¯s not only Ling¡¯er, even I feel that your big brother Yun Che really likes you. When he looks at you, it was like he was looking at his life. Especially on the day he was leaving, I could tell that he really wanted to take you away with him... but it was just that you were too young. If he took you away now, or marry you now, it would definitely bring about many criticisms. That¡¯s why he wanted you to wait for him, and when you grow up, he will definitelye back and marry you... Even though he¡¯s not by your side now, you two are already engaged, and even had so many witnesses. This fact, absolutely cannot be severed.¡±

    Su Hengshan understood that after Yun Che had left, everyone believed that he would nevere back, and that his and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s engagement was randomly brought up just to settle the dispute with Su Hengyue. But Su Hengshan didn¡¯t believe that. The way Yun Che looked at Su Ling¡¯er, and the way he treated her so well... was not something that could bepletely faked.

    Her father¡¯s words were as warm as the spring breeze, and immediately dispersed all of Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s worries and fear. She nodded happily: ¡°Papa, I understand! I knew it, Big Brother Yun Che definitely likes me... I¡¯ll quickly grow up, and wait every day for him toe back and marry me.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Su Hengshanughed somewhat helplessly. This ten year old daughter of his, who was originally an innocent and carefree little pixie at a tender age that should not know how to love yet, had actually begun to be immersed in love-sickness all day long after meeting Yun Che, and even thought about marriage every single day. This made him, as the father, really not know whether tough or cry. He asked on a whim: ¡°Did someone say something to you that hurt your feelings?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er lightly nodded: ¡°Uu.. It¡¯s elder brother, when I was in the bamboo forest, he also came there, and told me that everything Big Brother Yun Che told me were lies, so... so...¡±

    ¡°You said... your elder brother went over to the bamboo forest area?¡± Su Hengshan twitched violently.

    ¡°Mn! Papa, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly be so serious?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Su Hengshan hurriedly made a smile. He took a nce at the Dragonscale Armor under Ling¡¯er outer garments, tightened Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s cors up, then once again exhorted seriously: ¡°Ling¡¯er, do well to remember what I said before. This dark golden colored clothing of yours, you have to wear it at any time, and you must also properly hide it and not let anyone see. That includes the brother and sisters in the n who regrly ys with you. If it were to be identally found out by others, it¡¯s highly possible for it to be snatched away. Do you understand?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er subconsciously tightened her outer garment, and nodded very seriously: ¡°I understand Papa, this was given to me by Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯ll definitely properly keep it safe.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er finally opened the knot in her heart and ran away happily, while Su Hengshan¡¯s heart became weighed with worry.

    Only after the curtains of the nightplete fell, did Su Haoran finally sneakily return to the Grandwake n. The moment he returned to his room, he discovered that his father Su Hengshan was actually standing in there. His heart suddenly throbbed, and he hastily spoke: ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I have something to talk to you about...¡± Su Hengshan gave him a sideways nce, and said indifferently: ¡°Where did you go this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I trained too long this afternoon and was a bit tired, so I went for a walk in the rear mountain¡¯s bamboo forest, and even met Ling¡¯er. I wonder what important matters Father needs to speak to me about?¡± Su Haoran respectively spoke without a change in expression.

    ¡°Other than Ling¡¯er, did you not meet anyone else in the bamboo forest?¡± Su Hengshan¡¯s expression became faintly overcast, and his voice also became a little menacing.

    Su Haoran lifted his head, his face revealing surprise: ¡°The rear mountain¡¯s bamboo forest had always been secluded. I indeed had only met Ling¡¯er, and spoke a few words with her. Other than that, I did not meet anyone else. Why is Father asking me this?¡±

    After Su Hengshan stared him in the eyes for a long while, he moved his gaze and spoke lightly: ¡°Haoran, it¡¯s not a bad thing for a mature man to have ambition. Without ambition, one would never reach the top. Cruelty, ruthless, sinister and cunning, are often necessary things for a sessful person of power. But these, are only fit to be used on enemies. If they were used on one¡¯s dearest family, then this person cannot be called a person, but a swine. This, you must remember.¡±

    Su Haoran¡¯s eyebrows jumped, then he immediately nodded forcefully and spoke sincerely: ¡°Haoren shall bear Father¡¯s teaching in mind.¡±

    Su Hengshan turned his face toward him, and lightly nodded: ¡°It¡¯s important for one to know their limitations. Whether your father here was a sessful n Master or not, I very well understand in my heart. Many times, I wasn¡¯t decisive enough, not ruthless enough, not unyielding enough. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be someone running wild and rampant in front of this n Master¡¯s face here. However, I, Su Hengshan had never done anything of guilty conscience in my entire life. Even though I am mediocre, I can still face the heavens and earth, face the sect, and face our ancestors... You are my, Su Hengshan¡¯s only son. I hope that in the future... you will never disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Yes... This child will not forget Father¡¯s words, and definitely won¡¯t do anything that would disappoint father.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Su Hengshan uttered a slight confirmation, and walked out with a slow pace without saying anything else.

    Watching Su Hengshan leave, Su Haoran¡¯s expression slowly darkened, and then revealed a sinister smile: ¡°Even though I have the identity as the n Master¡¯s son, in terms of aptitude, my position really is too dangerous, so I can¡¯t help but to n ahead for myself... Dearest family? Heh, if I am to be so pedantic and irresolute, then this Grandwake n will never have a spot for me. When that happens, it¡¯ll really be over for me. As your son, how would I let you be disappointed.... Hehehehe.... HAHAHAHA...¡±

 Chapter 289 - Double Breakthrough

    <strong>Chapter 289 - Double Breakthrough</strong>

    Unknowingly, Yun Che had already ¡°fallen¡± for half a year already, but the subjects and rumors regarding Yun Che was still spreading throughout every corner of the Blue Wind Empire and the versions of them were bing more and more exaggerated. It was evenpiled into books by some meddlesome people who sold it and spread it like crazy wildfire.

    The Blue Wind Emperor¡¯s condition had slowly deteriorated. The first and third princes¡¯ secret battle had formally turned into a clear battle. All of the princes were involved; none of them were able to stay out of it, and none of them were able to take care of the Blue Wind Emperor whose life force was bing dimmer and dimmer. The only person who apanied the Blue Wind Emperor was the Blue Moon Princess.

    The entire Blue Wind Imperial Family was enveloped within an increasingly dark and gloomy cloud. Behind the dark cloud were the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven n who were already beginning to expose their fierce teeth. Under the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven n¡¯s entuation of this enormous maelstrom, the Blue Wind Imperial Family practically had no defensive capabilities.

    Heavenly Sword Vi had always kept silent and showed zero signs of intervention. The matter regarding Chu Yuechan half a year ago shocked Ling Yuefeng, so he was not in the mood to care about anything else, and Frozen Cloud Asgard had alreadypletely sealed themselves away in order topletely ignore all the unstable situations of the outside world.

    Heavenly Sword Vi, under the Sword Management Terrace.

    Yun Che carried Dragon Fault on his back while sitting cross-legged on the ground. He had already maintained this position for over six hours. At this moment, strands of profound energy which were visible through the naked eye began to rise and white smoke above his head.

    ¡°Oh... breaking through again?¡± Looking at the white smoke above his head, the demon quietly said.

    Yun Che¡¯s looked extremely calm on the exterior, but a storm was surging within his interior.

    After he trained in his sword style until he waspletely exhausted, he sat cross-legged on the ground and channeled his profound energy within his body for over a hundred cycles while simultaneously pondering deeply about the images of the Sirius¡¯s second sword style which Jasmine mentioned during the ranking tournament. Only, that image only showed the motions of Sirius¡¯ second sword technique and the most important profound arts and the Prison God Sirius¡¯ profound skill. Even if he put all his heart into it in order to discover the real essence behind the second sword style from only seeing the movement of the heavy sword, it was simply impossible.

    However, Yun Che never thought this was ¡°impossible¡±. He was pondering deeply about it every single day for thest half year and that image had also been recreated tens of thousands of times within his brain.

    After two hundred cycles of channeling profound energy within his body, all of his profound energy suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body shuddered and this shock was no small matter. His entire body suddenly emitted sweat, but he immediately tenaciously calmed down... what is going on? Could it be...

    During the moment when his profound strength suddenly disappeared and he was in a trance, his profound veins suddenly radiated as brightly as the red and blue radiance of stars. After that, incredibly thick profound energy swarmed out from the depth of his profound veins like a rapid flood, surging toward every muscle. His profound vein and channels started to rapidly rx and expand under the influence of his profound energy as if they were dancing in excitement.

    Beneath the Earth Profound Realm, profound energy was formless and shapeless, and one could only capture it when channeling their strength; however at this moment, Yun Che was able to clearly see this surging profound energy appear before him in a thin white color! They were like strands of smoke and its thickness was many times stronger than it was previously!

    They were simply two things that could not be mentioned in the same sentence.

    The radiance of his profound veins also became much brighter and the red and blue color also became increasingly clearer. Yun Che still had his eyes shut as he sensed the surge of profound energy within his profound veins. He slightly extended both his hands and opened them up as a joyous smirk slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    He was very aware what this meant.

    This meant his profound strength had already broke through the Spirit Profound Realm and entered the Earth Profound Realm!

    In just half a year, he went from the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm and stepped into the first level of the Earth Profound Realm!

    In just six months!

    Furthermore, due to the fact that all the profound entrances in his profound veins were open, there wasn¡¯t even a bottleneck from the Spirit Profound Realm to the Earth Profound Realm and he broke through as easily as water forming a canal through time!

    This kind of breakthrough speed could be said to be impossible since the dawn of the Blue Wind Empire!

    Indeed, the reason his profound strength could increase this fast was mainly because of therge amounts of dragon flesh he ate and therge amounts of dragon blood he drank. Until today, the me Dragon¡¯s entire tail had beenpletely swallowed within Yun Che¡¯s stomach and turned into his eternal strength. Nevertheless, being able to crazily consume dragon flesh and blood in the Spirit Profound Realm and not die, and instead absorb it in order to refine it into his own strength was already an abnormal strength that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    The surge of profound energy within his body stopped at this moment and that kind of abundant power made Yun Che feel as if his body was in the clouds. He opened up his eyes , stood up and spread his arms. All the pores within his body opened as he sensed everything around him as much as he wanted to. Everyrge breakthrough between realms would be followed by an improvement to the soul as well as an improvement to the perceptive strength by several folds. The range where he could sense things had already extended to several times of what he was capable of before to the point that he could faintly hear the sounds of all kinds of elements¡¯ moving within the air and their mutual interactions.

    Yun Che excitedly grabbed the Dragon Fault and let out a carefree shout. His gaze suddenly locked onto the demon and in the blink of an eye, his entire body charged into the barrier like lightning. He opened Burning Heart, and smashed down onto the demon¡¯s head with his sword.

    When Burning Heart opened, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest emergence of burden on his body. This also signified that he entered the Earth Profound Realm and was now like the Evil God, able topletely adapt to the state of Burning Heart, and could ordinarily maintain the Burning Heart state at will without any pressure at all.

    When facing against Yun Che who just entered the Spirit Profound Realm, the demon had once easily used his head to meet Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword.

    However, facing against Yun Che who was at the initial stages of Earth Realm and had the strength of a Sky Profound Realm, the demon did not dare to forcefully take it with his head because Yun Che¡¯s strength already started to put a little pressure on him... Although it was extremely trivial, it was still a genuine oppressive strength!

    ¡°Breaking through into the Earth Profound Realm so fast is truly astonishing, but you¡¯re still far from able to kill me!¡± The demon disdainfully muttered and grabbed Dragon Fault with one hand, but when he went to grab the Dragon Fault, all he caught was an afterimage.

    The real Dragon Fault followed the strange movements of Yun Che¡¯s body as he ruthlessly smashed down on the demon¡¯s shoulders.

    Crash!!

    The Meteorite Chains began to emit an ear-splitting crashing sound. This strike of Yun Che¡¯s fell upon the indestructible profound steel and shook his arms until they were numb. However, on the demon¡¯s shoulders, let alone an injury, even the weak clothes that he protected with his profound strength was not damaged in the slightest.

    Even though he achieved the Earth Profound Realm, the difference between his strength and the demon¡¯s strength was as different as mud and sky!

    The demon raised his hand and a surge of matchless profound strength was released, making the entire interior of the barrier roil with an incredibly frightening storm. After one breath¡¯s time, Yun Che was thrown over three hundred meters away by the storm as he embarrassingly fell onto the ground. He immediately got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and fiercely said: ¡°There will be a day when I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Wait until that day, then you can make these arrogant remarks! iming that you¡¯ll kill me right now is still a joke!¡± The demon answered disdainfully.

    ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s a joke is not something you have a say in!¡± Yun Che picked up Dragon Fault and did not go to heal himself. Instead, he suddenly charged into the barrier while continuously swinging Dragon Fault. Apanied with the resonant sounds of phoenix cries, over ten streaks of phoenix mes flew towards the demon.

    Phoenix Break!

    The phoenix mes which had been still for a long time had also finally awoken once more at this moment.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The demon did not receive Yun Che¡¯s profound me, but instead charged into the mes which clearly was iparably hot and powerful. He flung his palms and shattered all the phoenix breaks, but the back of his hands were thoroughly burnt red, which made his eyebrows wrinkle.

    However at this moment, Yun Che who was over thirty meters away, suddenly charged over in a split second with his entire body wrapped up in scorching hot phoenix mes.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    Boom!!

    Dragon Fault ruthlessly smashed onto the demon¡¯s chest and a frantic phoenix me exploded on his chest, burning with incredibly high temperature and oppressive might which stifled the demon for an instant. Yun Che somersaulted backwards andnded as an enormous and dark blue wolf howled toward the sky behind him. Dragon Fault fell and a streak of a wolf¡¯s silhouette charged out, ripped the air apart, and collided directly with the demon.

    RIIIP!!

    Sky Wolf sh urately struck onto thepletely immobile demon¡¯s body, shed open a hole that was half a feet long on his clothes, and then unrelentlessly struck towards his stomach... as a sharp pain transmitted all over. Though it was only a sharp pain, a red scar that did not even rip his skin appeared over his stomach, but it was still able to greatly shock the demon.

    He was not able to deliberately activate the protection of his profound strength, but he still had the defense from his naturally existent profound strength that even a sneak attack from an expert at the initial stages of the Sky Profound Realm would have a hard time ripping through. His clothes were also under the protection of his naturally existent profound strength, but they were unexpected cut open by a sh from Yun Che which made him feel a sharp pain.

    This clearly signified that he could forcefully release the power only achievable from the Sky Profound at the early stages of the Earth Profound Realm!!

    Battle strength that surpassed the profound strength, this fact was not a rarity in the demon¡¯s knowledge. Nascent Profound Realm having the battle strength of the True Profound Realm, True Profound Realm having the battle strength of the Spirit Profound Realm were allmon urrences to him, he had even seen quite a few in the True Profound Realm with battle strength at the Earth Profound Realm. However, with the advancement of realm, the disparity between eachrge realm increased multiplicatively and bottlenecks were harder and harder to ovee. Spirit Profound Realm to the Earth Profound Realm was considered to be the first true bottleneck, but oveing that really wasn¡¯t too difficult. However the Earth Profound Realm to the Sky Profound had a bottleneck that was hundreds to thousands of times harder than what the Earth Profound Realm had! Simrly, exhibiting battle strength at the Sky Profound Realm while in the Earth Profound Realm was fundamentally impossible.

    However, Yun Che was only at the first level of the Earth Profound Realm yet the power of his sword had the genuine power of a Sky Profound Realm! Although this was perhaps the best strike that Yun Che could use, even using it for just a moment was already world shocking.

    Under the demon¡¯s astonishment, he was also starting to get angry... He was a glorious Demon King, but his clothes were harmed by a junior at the Earth Profound Realm. This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation that he could never have imagined. His expression became overcast and he grabbed out with his five fingers. An enormous deep cyan palm suddenly appeared beside Yun Che, then ruthlessly grabbed toward Yun Che¡¯s chest... But during the moment that enormous palm appeared, the demon suddenly began to regret; however, it was toote to take it back. He angrily spread his five fingers and attacked Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Boom~~~~

    Like a thunderp suddenly exploding within his chest, Yun Che¡¯s eyes bulged outwards as he discarded Dragon Fault. His palms pushed forward with all his strength and used the resulting shockwave to rapidly fly backwards tond outside the barrier. As soon as hended, he had already shut his eyes and went into a proper sitting position with the Great Way of the Buddha rapidly activated in the next instant.

    This strike from the demon was extremely tyrannical and was far stronger than what Yun Che had imagined. He felt that his five visceras and six organs had beenpletely disced and his ribs all shattered as well, along with more than ten broken meridians... but after experiencing hundreds of ¡°baptisms¡± from the dragon flesh and blood, this injury, which should have been far more severe, was ¡°nothing much¡± for him anymore.

    With the activation of the Great Way of the Buddha, that little silver pagoda appeared above his head.

    The demon withdrew his palm and silently stared at Yun Che. After quite a while, he muttered to himself: ¡°I don¡¯t know how this child trained his body. That strike a moment ago should have taken half a life from even a person of the Sky Profound Realm, but he is actually able to sit still and tend to his wounds!

    As soon as the demon spoke, a sudden change urred. A sudden streak of gold light suddenly shed past the corner of the demon¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously raised his head, and saw that little silver pagoda above Yun Che¡¯s head, had unexpectedly turned into a light gold color!

 Chapter 290 - Golden Buddha

    <strong>Chapter 290 - Golden Buddha</strong>

    Yun Che felt as though his body had traveled into outer space. He lightly floated like a feather, as everything around him had practically disappeared. The only thing his five senses could feel was his own existence. Strands of powerful aura rushed into his pores from out of nowhere and rapidly healed all of his injuries and refined his body... These, were the purest of nature¡¯s essence.

    Even the strongest of creatures had an instinctive reverence toward nature. Since even if those creatures were at the peak of strength, they were only a tiny existence in the face of nature. However, the nature¡¯s essence rushing within Yun Che¡¯s body had a slight reverence... a reverence towards Yun Che!

    The difference between nature¡¯s strength and profound strength was that profound strength were the power of living being, but nature¡¯s strength was power that belonged to nature; on the surface, it would naturally crush profound strength. However, when a living being¡¯s profound strength is powerful to a sufficient realm, it could utilize the force of nature to a certain degree; naturally, the consumption of profound strength necessary to utilize the force of nature is enormous.

    With Yun Che¡¯s current profound strength, utilizing the force of nature was undoubtedly a crazy dream. His strength waspletely unable to reach the realm where he could connect with nature, and only sense the existence of natural strength to a certain point. However, as long as he was channeling the Great Way of the Buddha, the pure essence of between heaven and earth would spontaneously andpetitively charge into Yun Che¡¯s body without him understanding any natural strength at all or even consume the slightest bit or strength.

    This was a heaven opposing power that no one would be able toprehend within the Profound Sky Continent!

    But regretfully, this natural strength could only be used to heal and refine the body; it was impossible to use it to attack.

    Following the the sudden change of silver to gold from the pagoda above Yun Che¡¯s head, the natural essence that charged into Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly became several times more dense. Yun Che extended his five senses and his body felt that wonderful refined sensation again as he clearly felt that his body¡¯s injuries healing at an inconceivable pace that far surpassed his previous recovery rate.

    Although the Great Way of the Buddha was a profound art, it did not rely on the existence of profound strength, and relied on the strength of the soul and nature instead. Its cultivation was absolutely not from battle, but fromprehension. During the past half year, because he forcefully consumed dragon flesh and blood, Yun Che had put himself in a condition of serious injury hundreds of times and faced death¡¯s doors over a hundred times. Every time, he relied on his indestructible profound veins to absorb the me Dragon¡¯s strength and the Great Way of the Buddha to restore his body... It could be said that during this period of over half a year, the Great Way of the Buddha, that was at the state where it was being activated at its limits, had also deepened hisprehension of the Great Way of the Buddha bit by bit. When breaking through into the Earth Profound Realm, his soul went under the excitement of evolving, and hisprehension of the Great Way of the Buddha finally reached an entirely new level.

    The Great Way of the Buddha had sessfully broken through to the third realm!

    The third stage of the Great Way of the Buddha bestowed a strength of ten thousand kilograms, a body that was as strong as pure steel, and a healing capability that no ordinary person could possibly understand. Right now, even though Yun Che hadpletely exhausted all of his profound strength right now, he could still rival a profound practitioner at the Spirit Profound Realm while relying only on the strength of his body!

    ¡°Very good! Your oppressive kind of self-cultivation during this short amount of time had indeed allowed the Great Way of the Buddha to breakthrough into the third stage in such a short amount of time. Your strength right now should be evenly matched with normal people at the Sky Profound Realm!¡±

    Jasmine said within his head using a wise elderly voice: ¡°Within the borders of the Blue Wind Empire, you are already considered an expert! In the Profond Sky Continent, you could barely be considered to be middle-upper level. Except, the next breakthrough in the Great Way of the Buddha will not be as simple as before. Because the third stage of the Great Way of the Buddha is a divide! The first three realms could be considered the initial stage, but from the fourth realm onwards, it bes the intermediate stage. With a normal human body, wanting to attain the fourth stage could be said to be as difficult as stepping onto heaven! If therees a day when you can truly breakthrough into the fourth level... it will bestow you a bodily strength of fifty thousand kilograms!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The golden colored Buddha Arts channeled for over four hours until it disappeared into Yun Che¡¯s head. He also opened his eyes at that moment as a light gold ray of light shed past his pupils.

    He stood up, extended his hands, and the Dragon Fault which he dropped within the barrier gravitated towards his hands. With his newly added ten thousand kilograms of arm strength, the four thousand or so kilogram Dragon Fault was simply as light as nothing in his hands. His body did not look like it had changed in the slightest and his skin appeared even more white and tender after being refined by nature¡¯s powers for the third time.

    The demon¡¯s gaze was always fixed on Yun Che¡¯s body. When Yun Che stood up, he faintly sense that Yun Che had somewhat changed, but he was not able to pinpoint what had exactly changed. At least, his outer appearance and the aura of his profound strength were still the same as before.

    ¡°Try receiving my sword again!¡±

    His familiar body was strengthened by an unbelievable power which made Yun Che so excited that he wished to quickly release it. He shouted loudly while leaping with his sword and heavily chopped down towards the demon from the air.

    The power of the sword which came at him made the demon¡¯s eyebrows wrinkle... Yun Che¡¯s profound strength did not change at all, but the pressure that this sword brought was practically doubled that of before!

    And at this moment of change had only been separated by four hours!

    With the sword chopping downwards, phoenix mes began to dance and stormy winds began to spring up from everywhere. This was a might that only belonged to the heavy sword! The demon¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly reached out with his hands to grab the tip of Dragon Fault firmly within hands. But the sword force hadpletely vanished during that moment. However, the phoenix mes seized this opportunity and advanced topletely wrap around the demon¡¯s entire arm and burnt half of the messy clothes he wore on his body.

    ¡°...So it¡¯s actually phoenix mes!¡±

    The demon finally understood why Yun Che¡¯s profound mes were so tyrannical. He shook his arms and expelled all the phoenix mes, but Yun Che¡¯s second strike had already swept over. The demon arbitrarily waved his hand and grabbed towards Dragon Fault again; simultaneously, anotherrge cyan hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed towards Yun Che¡¯s back. There were ¡°two hands¡±. One was constantly grabbing at Dragon Fault while the other struck towards Yun Che¡¯s back... but they all passed through an empty image.

    ¡°Ssss... it¡¯s that strange movement skill again!¡± The demon lightly roared.

    The demon had no ways of moving and had absolutely no way of restraining Yun Che¡¯s Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. After his palm struck nothing, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword directly swept across his neck and made a slight dent appear on his neck. The demon¡¯s eyes widened and a cyan light suddenly shed above his left arm that had been sealed by the Meteorite Chains. Suddenly, a cyan hand as tall as a man spread open by the demon¡¯s sides and ruthless grabbed towards Yun Che.

    Bang!!

    Dragon Fault and therge cyan hand collided, and the result was as one could imagine. Yun Che felt as if his chest had been smashed by arge sledgehammer as he tumbled in midair and flew outwards. Afterwards, battered and exhausted, hended outside the barrier. His heavy sword struck into the ground and stopped his fall. An insolent smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Hehe... at first, I could not stand a single blow from you, but in half a year, I can already endure three of your moves! At the start, an arbitrary wave of your hand would take arge chunk of my life away, but now, you can only make me feel an injury that isn¡¯t heavy nor weak... give me a maximum of two more years, and I¡¯ll kill you for sure!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The demon began tough loudly as well: ¡°You brat, you¡¯re truly a strange one! However, being able to drag a little strange monster down to apany me is still incredibly interesting! Right now, I truly want to see what stage you can mature to in the two years that you speak of.¡±

    ¡°I absolutely... won¡¯t... let you... be disappointed!¡± Yun Che said in an extremely determined tone.

    He sat down, and in less than two hourster, the injury he received from the demon¡¯s strange hand hadpletely healed. As another day passed by without having eaten anything, his stomach began to transmit a hungry feeling. The Yun Che now did not need to worry about food anymore; the enormous body of the me Dragon was enough for him to eat for several years. He flipped his left hand, and a five kilogram chunk of dragon flesh appeared within his hands. He took out arge bowl, filtered out the dragon blood, then ignited a me and patiently waited for it to roast.

    After the phoenix mes had awakened, his efficiency in roasting dragon flesh had increased by a lot. After a short while, the fragrance of the meat that only dragon flesh could have assailed his nostrils and gradually spread throughout the entire underground area. Yun Che withdrew the phoenix mes and licked the corner of his mouth. He grabbed the dragon meat and happily tookrge bites of it.

    Until he had stomached a quarter of the dragon flesh, a strange sensation transmitted from his interior, but this sensation was quickly subdued once again... Following his increase in profound strength, the breakthrough of the Great Way of the Buddha and the awakening of the phoenix mes, in addition to the hundreds of times that he had to adapt, Yun Che¡¯s body already reached a point where it could endure the me Dragon¡¯s battering after consumption. Although he could notpletely suppress it, and his insides was still battered by countless powerful auras which sharply pained him constantly. Compared to what it was originally, this was a practically ignorable little drizzle.

    Perhaps in the near future, following the continual increase of Yun Che¡¯s strength, these ufortable sensations wouldpletely disappear.

    He enjoyed the delectable taste of dragon meat with all his profound entrances open. His profound strength was shifting all over his body topletely refine all the power the dragon meat contained. At this moment, an extremely faint gulping sound suddenly echoed beside Yun Che¡¯s ears.

    That was the sound of saliva being swallowed.

    The hand which Yun Che used to hold the dragon meat became stagnant for a split second, but then he immediately began to devour it again, and acted as if he simply did not hear anything.

    And at the moment, the demon almost had the will to die.

    A person who had been starving for a whole hundred years, yet had to face one of the best delicacies in the world, dragon meat... Every time Yun Che madly devoured the dragon meat was the most difficult moment for the demon. However, he had a respectable position as the dignified Demon King, so he was absolutely not going to beg for food from a junior, and he should expose even less of his gluttonous desires in front of him. Therefore, every time Yun Che ate dragon meat, he would either turn his head around or remain motionless. He had the attitude that he did not feel like watching, but in reality, every moment was painfully hard to endure. He did not show a trace of desire for an entire half a year.

    But no matter how powerful he was and no matter how well he hid it, it was impossible for him to never make a mistake. Under an inattentive moment, he actually produced the sound of gulping down saliva. Although the sound was extremely light, he was certain that it was enough for Yun Che to hear.

    At the same time, he saw that at the moment when that sound was transmitted outwards, Yun Che¡¯s movements also stagnated for a brief moment... However, he did not mock him, and did not even shift his gaze towards him, as he continued to bite down on the dragon meat as if he had heard nothing at all.

    The demon calmed down as he exposed a gratified expression. Facing against the demon who was notorious within the Profound Sky Continent, who brought him into this abyss, Yun Che did not mock him when he was down and chose to let him retain his dignity without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 291 - Profound Handle

    <strong>Chapter 291 - Profound Handle</strong>

    After swallowing arge chunk of dragon meat within his mouth and drinking a mouthful of dragon blood, Yun Che stood up and shed with his fingers to cut therge chunks of dragon meat into two evenly sized pieces, then leisurely strolled into the barrier until he arrived in front of the demon. He stood a step away from the demon at a ce where he could flee at any time from a life-threatening attack.

    ¡°After eating the dragon meat, I found out how absolutely iparable the meat from other beasts arepared to the tastiness of dragon meat. However, enjoying it by myself is rather dull. Senior, do you want some?¡± Yun Che picked up arge piece of the sliced dragon meat and presented in front of the demon.

    The demon turned his head around and said indifferently: ¡°Are you pitying me? Only one person could survive between you and I. To be this close to me, are you not afraid of me trying to suddenly kill you?"

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body had absolutely zero defense from his profound strength and his expression did not contain a trace of precaution as he gently said with a smile: ¡°Even though there¡¯s not a moment where I don¡¯t think about killing you, the reason why I want to kill you is only for the sake of my survival and freedom, and not because I resent or loathe you. On the contrary, I am very certain that you¡¯re not a bad person, and even less of a scoundrel! If you think I am pitying you... hrm, that¡¯s true. Except, this kind of pity is one I would have for a fellow sufferer. As for our situation, how are we any different? Only, the restraint on you is a bit more than the ones on me.¡±

    The demon¡¯s expression shifted as he fixedly gazed at Yun Che for a while. Then, he suddenly began to smile: ¡°Haha... good! Fellow sufferer indeed! Then I¡¯ll ept your ¡®pity¡¯!"

    Once he stopped talking, he grabbed the dragon meat within Yun Che¡¯s hands, put it at the side of his mouth, and wildly bit at it. Although there wasn¡¯t any oil or salt, for a demon who had eaten nothing for a hundred years, this was nothing other than a delicacy from heaven. Once the dragon meat entered his mouth, he was unable to stop. His fierce eating and ferocious biting, as if he was ravenously devouring his food, did not fall short of Yun Che when he was hungry to the point that he almost died. Yun Che lightly smiled and grabbed his own dragon meat and bit, but inparison, he ate much more elegantly than the demon did.

    In the blink of an eye, therge chunk of dragon meat in the demon¡¯s hand had vanished cleanly and all entered into his stomach. A hundred years of being empty made the demon¡¯s face, which was as pale as limestone, appear a bit red. He sucked on his five fingers and began to loudlyugh: ¡°Delightful! Truly delightful! I¡¯ve never had such a delightful meal in my life! Hahahaha... little brother, I, Yun Canghai had never owed anybody in my life! Although you¡¯ve only given me a meal, to me, it¡¯s still a great favor! Your kindness, I will remember it! Unfortunately, this is only meat and there¡¯s no wine. Otherwise, with you preserving my face and believing that I¡¯m not a lowly scoundrel, I should have drank arge cup with you!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Senior, your surname is also Yun?¡±

    The demon widened his eyes, ¡°What¡¯d you say, your surname is Yun as well? Even after being locked up here for half a year, you, a little mad kid, wouldn¡¯t even tell me what your surname is. After doing all these things, looks like we are unexpectedly from the same n, hahahaha!¡±

    When he did not consider the demon to be a mortal enemy that he must kill, not only did the demon¡¯s aura not make people disgusted or afraid, there was even a feeling of intimacy. Yun Che gently smiled and said, ¡°This junior¡¯s family name is Yun and his name is Che.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... as free as the clouds, as clear as water, a very good name! Looks like when your father named you, he wished that you could live a carefree life without worries and not be caught up in this mundane world. But unfortunately, being such a thoroughly monstrous little kid, you¡¯re definitely not destined to be a little creature in the pond. I¡¯m afraid your parents will be greatly disappointed.¡±

    Yun Che stared nkly with disappointment and frustration in his heart. In the Azure Cloud Continent, his master named him ¡°Yun Che¡± precisely because he wanted Yun Che to live a carefree life without worries, with fate as clear as water and not participate in any worldly disputes. However in the end, his life took another extremely opposite turn... with a hatred filled heart, he massacred countless numbers...

    In the Profound Sky Continent, his own biological parents should have had the same wishes as his master.

    Yun Che held up therge bowl of dragon blood, poured half of the dragon blood inside into another bowl and put it in front of the demon while saying: ¡°Senior, you and I being sealed up in here together and both being called Yun is truly a fantastic fate. For the sake of the same suffering and a simr fate that allows us to empathize with each other, we ought to drink a bowl... even though we don¡¯t have delicious wine, the smell and taste of dragon¡¯s blood and its vor is absolutely not inferior to the strongest wines. I¡¯ll treat this dragon blood as wine and toast senior with a bowl! I hope that after we drink this ¡®blood wine¡¯, when the dayes that I have to kill senior, senior will not resent me on his road into theherworld.¡±

    The demon cupped the dragon blood and raised his eyes to look at Yun Che. Suddenly, his eyes seemed to contain something more inside: ¡°You and I are not from the same family, so we don¡¯t need to differentiate between seniority. If we¡¯re drinking this blood wine, it should be me who toasts you... if you want to toast me, then you have to acknowledge me as your master right now!¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡± Yun Che eyes widened and his mouth was agape, as if he was caught a bit unprepared. Although there were no animosity to speak of between the two, frankly speaking, these two were in an awkward situation where only one could survive. Yun Che voluntarily sharing his dragon meat to eat was his natural instinct and he wasn¡¯t looking for anything in the slightest. He never could have thought that a meal of dragon meat could have evoked such a situation... Even if the demon was grateful towards him, wasn¡¯t this step still a bit toorge?

    Acknowledge him as master? What did he want to teach? Was he going to teach me how to kill him? This is truly a bit... wait a second! Could he actually be...

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± The demon¡¯s expression was wary andcked any yful ideas: ¡°My entire life, apart from guiding my son in his early years, I have never officially epted any disciples. You¡¯re an astonishing person with immeasurable potential, but with my power, I¡¯m more than enough to be your master. Within the Illusory Demon Realm, many people wanted to acknowledge me but was denied at my door!¡±

    With the importance the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region ced on this demon, it was imaginable just how terrifying a person he was in the Illusory Demon Realm. Yun Che did not doubt his words in the slightest. If he could acknowledge this terrifying expert who could disy the power of the Emperor Profound Realm while being sealed under this formation as master, for a young profound practitioner, this was an absolutely irresistible attraction and pleasant surprise; it was the same for Yun Che. But unfortunately, he carried a master with him, a master who raised him into a freakish level. If he acknowledged another master in front of her, then...

    The consequences would undoubtedly be extremely dire!

    ¡°No no, absolutely not!¡± Yun Che waved his hand then earnestly said, ¡°Senior can be so powerful while still inside the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, then surely senior¡¯s actual strength is at a level where I have absolutely no way ofprehending. Being able to acknowledge an expert like senior as my master is my honor and it¡¯s absolutely not because I am unwilling. Except... I already have a master. If I acknowledge senior as my master, it would be quite inappropriate.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that!¡± The demon waved his hand: ¡°Could your master be even stronger than I am?¡±

    The demon¡¯s words had apletely strong sense of arrogance to it, and his arrogance was absolutely not madness. It was impossible for Yun Che to know what kind of existence the Demon King was within the Illusory Demon World; he was second only to the Emperor, and above ten thousand citizens.

    But for this demon, it was even more impossible for him to imagine what kind of concept Yun Che¡¯s current master was.

    Yun Che thought for a bit and used a mild tone such that he might not hurt his counterpart¡¯s self-esteem and said, ¡°My master might indeed be a bit more powerful than senior...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! What a joke!¡± The demon madlyughed: ¡°In your Profound Sky Continent, there¡¯s less than five people who could match me! Could it be that your master is stronger than Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master?

    Yun Che did not know what the heck a Sword Master was. However, the terrifying power that Jasmine showed and the disdain she showed when mentioning the words Profound Sky Continent was enough to infer that even the Sword Master could not evenpare to a poke from Jasmine¡¯s little finger.

    Of course, if these words were spoken, the demon still wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death.

    Yun Che no longer exined and directly said: ¡°I know that senior has good intentions, but I am unable to ept. I cannot let down my current master.¡±

    Once Yun Che finished, he held the bowl with the remaining dragon blood and finished it in one gulp. Then, he used the empty bowl to hint towards the demon: ¡°This bowl of blood wine, treat it as my apology before I have to kill senior... Senior, please.¡±

    The demon moved his brows slightly and didn¡¯t speak again. He raised his bowl and simrly drank it all down. Then, he returned the bowl to Yun Che and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your master, I had no authority to pressure you. But I cannot eat this dragon meat and drink this dragon blood for nothing. No matter how extremely fast your profound strength¡¯s improvement is, you don¡¯t have any opportunity to strengthen and stabilize your achievements in battle. When you fought with me, it was just all out attacks that finished in within a spark¡¯s time and that is absolutely of no use... From today onwards, I will formally be your sparring partner."

    Evidently, the demon still wanted to guide his cultivation... Guide the cultivation of a person who wanted, who had to kill him. Even hearing this was a bit strange. However, Yun Che could faintly understand his intentions. He retreated a step and said: ¡°Senior, your body is locked up, even if you want to be my sparring partner, it seems...¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± The demon faintly smiled: ¡°You think that just because I¡¯m locked up, I can¡¯t train you well?¡±

    Once he stopped talking, the demon¡¯s left hand suddenly flickered with a cyan light as huge cyan palm appeared in front of him, and instantly flew towards Yun Che.

    This was the strange palm that struck him earlier, but at this moment, the strength of this hand was evidently being suppressed by the demon. Although it still had an incredibly oppressive strength, it was not enough topletely crush Yun Che. His body rapidly retreated as he grabbed Dragon Fault to face it straight on. As his sword smashed downwards... what went out of his expectations was that this cyan palm which should have been created through an ability suddenly changed directions and shifted as though it was intelligent as it dodged his sword. Afterwards, its shape also changed, changed into the exact shape of the Dragon Fault in his hands. Only, this heavy sword was cyan as it fiercely smashed towards his shoulders.

    During this half year, Yun Che had attempted to risk his life to kill this demon many times and had encountered this strange cyan light that appeared out of nowhere several times. He would face the demon at most one to two times when they were fighting and this cyan light often appeared only for an instant, so he had always believed that was an offensive profound strength light beam.

    And after the profound light beam left his body, it would weaken as it extended outwards during its trajectory. But now, he shockingly discovered that not only was this cyan light able to take on any shape, it was also incredibly fast and its aura did not weaken in the slightest from start to finish... Just like a strange creature that existed independently!

    It could be a palm, sword, shield or spear... Be bigger or smaller, be slower or faster. Even though the demon meticulously suppressed his power, it still suppressed Yun Che to the point that he became flustered and overwhelmed. It was many times more difficult than going up against an expert of the same level. He loudly shouted and a Falling Moon Sinking Star pushed the cyan light aside. Then, he rapidly retreated backwards and anxiously asked: ¡°What the heck is that thing?¡±

    This demon faintly smiled. With a sh of his left arm, the thing which turned into a heavy sword changed back into a cyan light and went back into his arm: ¡°This... is my Profound Handle! It¡¯s created using the profound veins and the blood vessels, and is controlled with my soul. It¡¯s a special power form that could exist independently from my soul. It could change into a countless number of things and couldpletely make use of my fighting style... it¡¯s an ability bestowed by the heavens to only my Illusory Demon Royal Family!

 Chapter 292 - Information about the Azure Cloud Continent

    <strong>Chapter 292 - Information about the Azure Cloud Continent</strong>

    ¡°Profound Handle?¡± Yun Che suddenly remembered when Ling Kun talked about the demon, he once mentioned that the demon had a special ability called the ¡°Profound Handle¡±.

    He never could have thought that the Profound Handle was such a powerful and weird thing. It seemed to apparently be a profound art, but it didn¡¯t belong to any type of profound art Yun Che knew of. Through his battle with the Profound Handle just before and the demon¡¯s simple exnation, the power of the Profound Handle could be said to be mystical and freakish. Its origin wasn¡¯t just from the profound veins, it also came from one¡¯s own lifeline. Just this fact was seemingly iprehensible for people. It was obviously a form of energy, but it inconceivably had its own life force and it could exist independently, attack freely, and change into many different things. Even if the demon¡¯s freedom had been restricted, his Profound Handle could move for him instead. Throughbat with the demon... when he released the Profound Handle, it was undoubtedly equivalent to fighting two enemies at the same time!

    In this huge world, there were indeed many mysteries! Ling Yun¡¯s Sword Spirit Doppleganger was already astonishing, but the strength of this Profound Handle was several times more powerful than Sword Spirit Doppleganger!

    If he could use this kind of Profound Handle himself, wouldn¡¯t his own battle power achieve a great improvement!?

    He probed: ¡°Senior, you say this Profound Handle is an ability the heaven bestowed to only your family... so does that mean it¡¯s your personal profound art that you guys can absolutely not teach others, or is it... your people¡¯s own special innate ability that¡¯s impossible for others to possess through cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s thetter!¡± The demon... who was also named Yun Canghai, had a deep arrogance within his voice as he said: ¡°Illusory Demon Realm has twelverge families protecting it and my Yun family is the strongest! And it¡¯s precisely because of this innate Profound Handle! It doesn¡¯t need any cultivation, and it¡¯s naturally within our n¡¯s bloodline. When our profound strength breaks through into the Sky Profound Realm, it will immediately awaken.¡±

    As the demon said that, his sealed left hand started to flicker with a cyan radiance: ¡°In the records that the ancestors left behind, it once talked about our noble Yun Family being the descendant of some Primordial True God¡¯s bloodline! And this Profound Handle, is precisely an ability that only a True God could possess!¡±

    As he talked about the Profound Handle, Yun Canghai¡¯s face disyed ample arrogance. Because in legends, this was an ability a True God bestowed onto them, and it was also the strongest reason they stood at the top of the Illusory Demon Realm. He slowly said: ¡°The Profound Handle you see now is cyan, but for different people of my n, the color of their profound handle is different based on whether or not their innate gifts are powerful enough. From weak to strong, the color of the profound handles are red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, and gold. The strength of the Profound Handle is determined when it awakens and this is an innate gift that will never change throughout your entire life. Within my n, ny percent of the nsman have red to yellow profound handles. Ones who awaken with a green profound handle would be a hard toeby genius. With a green profound handle, one could disy forty percent of their own battle power! And ones who awaken with a cyan colored Profound Handle...

    Yun Canghai¡¯s arms started to flicker with an arrogant cyan light: ¡°In my family, it could be said that there isn¡¯t one in ten thousand who could achieve it! For it could disy fifty power their own battle power! I, for example, with my cyan profound handle, ifpared to someone else with the same cultivation, who put in the same effort, consume the same resources, and stepped into the same realm, I would have more than fifty percent of their overall power just because I possess this cyan profound handle... This is the power that my n¡¯s Profound Handle possesses! Within the same level, the people of my n could be said to be beyondpare! Even with the lowest level red profound handle, they could easily defeat an opponent of the same level!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart shook... What Yun Canghai said was not wrong. The existence of the profound handle, allowed their total battle power to far surpass and crush others of the same level. This was the power of the Profound Handle; it was simply a golden finger given by god. Facing an opponent with the power of the profound handle, when you were clearly fighting one opponent, you would have to simultaneously deal with two people!

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was suddenly ovee with an unrestrainable envy... He possessed all kinds of secret abilities from gods and two divine beast¡¯s blood so he could disy battle power that far surpassed profound practitioners of the same level, but if he possesses this kind of divine handle himself, then let alone the same level, he¡¯d reckon that even if the opponent possessed power that surpassed him by an entire realm, he would still be able to easily crush them.

    Unfortunately, this was not an ability that could be obtained through cultivation, and existed within a bloodline.

    ¡°Then what about a blue profound handle? Is it even more powerful?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Yun Canghai nodded: ¡°But to be able to awaken the blue profound handle, one had to be a genius among geniuses; it¡¯s hard to find even one in a million. The blue profound handle, could disy sixty percent of their original battle power! As far as being able to able to disy the seventy percent purple profound handle, that is a mythical existence. In the history of my n, only one would appear within eight thousand years on average. One who awakens the blue profound handle would naturally be considered the number one expert of the Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°Then... what about the gold profound handle?¡± Yun Che asked.

    A deep yearning appeared within the demon¡¯s eyes. His voice lowered as he slowly said: ¡°That¡¯s a legend among legends. It is a divine profound handle that would never appear within my n. The gold profound handle could disy one hundred percent of one¡¯s total power, and it is said that it possesses some special abilities that other profound handles do not have, but this profound handle was something that only the legendary Primordial True God possessed. It could only belong to the True God, and it could never awaken within the people of our n. Therefore, that¡¯s only just an extremely remote dream, a legend that could never be realized.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che consciously nodded. It becamepletely different after eating, and in addition to Yun Che¡¯s active friendship, the demon talked about all of this stuff with him non-stop. What he exined wasn¡¯t just the power of the Illusionary Demon Realm¡¯s Profound Handle, he also exined their pride in protecting the royal family. Yun Che thought for awhile and suddenly said: ¡°Since you im you are a human, then why do the people of the Mighty Sword Region call you ¡®demon¡¯? Why is the ce you came from called the ¡®Illusory Demon Realm¡¯?¡±

    "I am obviously human, but our Illusory Demon Realm is different from your Profound Sky Continent!¡± The demon faintly said: ¡°As far as I know, in your Profound Sky Continent, forty percent are humans and sixty percent are beasts, and thebination of other species would not even ount for one. However in my Illusory Demon Realm, thirty percent are humans, demons, and beasts. The ten other percent of the poption are fairies. Included among the demons are all different kinds of flora, birds, fish, spirits and beasts. Humans and demons coexisted peacefully and never made any distinctions with each other. Even the discrimination between races were extremely dull. The two races were never scared or jealous of each other. In fact, apart from the Demon Emperor¡¯s n and newly formed Demon Spirits, it¡¯s practically impossible to find a pure demon or pure human within the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°The Illusory Demon Realm is ruled by the Demon Emperor and twelve ns existed for the sake of protecting the Demon Emperor¡¯s noble family. There are six human ns and six demon ns and my Yun Family is the strongest within the twelve guardians. That ce has never had any disputes before. Although I am human, I was born in the Illusory Demon Realm and had the honor of protecting the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline my entire life. Calling me a demon is not inappropriate.¡±

    In the Profound Sky Continent, ¡°demon¡± would naturally have a negative connotation, and people who were called this would certainly be extremely ufortable. However, Yun Canghai showed no reactions towards being called that; on the contrary, he gave Yun Che a ¡°it¡¯s suppose to be like this¡± kind of feeling.

    Before hearing rumors of ¡°demons¡±, Yun Che had never heard the name ¡°Illusory Demon Realm¡± and had never seen any records or legends regarding them. Clearly, that was an existence that one would only find out after reaching a certain level. But today, he vaguely knew what kind of world it was from the demon¡¯s mouth. It seemed to be a neighbor of the Profound Sky Continent, but it was also separated by an immeasurable distance, and theposition of its life forms were alsorgely different from the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s.

    Then... what about the Azure Cloud Continent?

    ¡°Senior, I have something to ask you.¡± Turmoil began to fill the inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart and his voice also contained an unsuppressable longing and nervousness: ¡°Have you heard of... the Azure Cloud Continent?¡±

    Yun Canghai looked at him and his expression made Yun Che¡¯s heart bulge... Then, he heard him slowly say: ¡°The that we are on is called ¡®Blue Pole Star¡¯. It is ny seven percent water and three percentnd, with three separatendmasses ssified as three continents... The first is the Profound Sky Continent that we are on, the second is the Illusory Demon Realm, and the third, is precisely the Azure Cloud Continent that you just mentioned.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart shook, because this was the first time in his life that he heard the name ¡°Azure Cloud Continent¡± from someone else¡¯s mouth. The demon¡¯s words not only proved the existence of the Azure Cloud Continent, it had confirmed what Jasmine had said, that it existed within the same little world as the Profound Sky Continent. He immediately asked excitedly: ¡°Then, do you know how to get to the Azure Cloud Continent?¡±

    ¡°Between these three continents, there are oceans that are greater than you can imagine separating them. However, rtively speaking, the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm are very close. The peak level experts of both continents are clear about each other¡¯s positions; therefore, with enough strength, they could traverse the ocean between these two continents. But as for the Azure Cloud Continent, I have only heard of its name. It existed within the ancient records of the Illusory Demon Realm. If the records aren¡¯t wrong, it certainly exists, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone reaching that continent, and I have heard of even less people who knows where it is... because this world is truly toorge. This boundless blue ocean would make anyone who tried to navigate it lose their bearings and exhaust all of their strength until they be a corpse. But what is certain is that its distance from the Illusory Demon Realm and the Profound Sky Continent is extremely far. Perhaps it is located in the most remote ce within this little world.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s excitement had suddenly been extinguished by a lot. This powerful Demon King from the Illusory Demon Realm knew about the existence of the Azure Cloud Continent... but he only knew of it, and even he, did not know where it was located.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me about a ce that exists only in legends?¡± Yun Canghai asked with a strange expression.

    Yun Che was unable to openly answer and only said: ¡°I have reasons that I must go there for.¡±

    Yun Canghai did not question him anymore and expressionlessly said: ¡°If you have enough power, let alone crossing a little world, you could even travel the vast and endless mysterious space at will. Whether a small world, big world, or a mysterious star world, you can travel back and forth at will... If you truly have that kind of reason, then be stronger. Life belongs to the world, and the world, belongs to the strong!¡±

 Chapter 293 - Rapid Progress

    <strong>Chapter 293 - Rapid Progress</strong>

    Winter stealthily became spring. Along with the first wisps of warm breeze, another year had quietly passed by.

    Spring left and autumn arrived, and dead leaves have dried to be yellow. It had already been a full sixteen months since Yun Che¡¯s ¡°fall¡±.

    Even the brightest of sparkles would grow dim under the flow of time. Although Yun Che¡¯s radiance was a cactus that bloomed only once, the influence it left behind was nevertheless longsting. Even though it couldn¡¯tpare to the initial enthusiasm, the name ¡°Yun Che¡± still echoed often within every corner of the Blue Wind Empire. And to those young profound practitioners without sectoral background, it was a beautiful fantasy. It was as if his existence had be a religion.

    Heavenly Sword Vi.

    At four in the morning, the sky had just begun to brighten. In the dim illumination, a youth attired in lightweight clothing stepped up onto the Sword Management Terrace. The moment his foot touched the Sword Management Terrace¡¯s first brick, a captivating sword radiance was released as a longsword fell from the sky,nded in his hands, and danced gaily in the breeze.

    Ling Jie was now already a seventeen year old youth. There was less of an immaturity on his face and more of a resoluteness. His gaze that was as sharp as a sword had be even more sharper than before, and his profound strength was now at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, only one step away from the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm. As for his sword intent and sword mind, they were getting closer and closer to perfection.

    The Celestial Yang Sword drew chaotic flowing streams of light in his hands. Following the swinging movements of his arms, air currents that covered arge amount of space in his surroundings grew disordered. A notable change had also appeared in the trajectory of the flying swords above the Sword Management Terrace. It was publicly acknowledged that his innate talent surpassed Ling Yun¡¯s. At the same time, he was even more hardworking that Ling Yun. After the ranking tournament, he had never left Heavenly Sword Vi. He started his everyday practicing the sword, and ended his everyday practicing the sword, and step by step, came closer to Ling Yun.

    Byparison, in this period of time, ever since he was trapped by his inner demons, his progress was very slight.

    As for his inner demons, arge half of that came from Xia Qingyue and a small half of that came from Yun Che.

    In the midst of the whistling sword energy, the sky above the Sword Management Terrace grew brighter and brighter, until finally, the first rays of sunlight shot came from the east. It was also at this time that the Celestial Yang Sword became a streak of burning light that broke through the sky, conjuring up a vacuum of more than thirty meters wide. Then, it rapidly flew down, falling into his scabbard.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Ling Jie let out a long breath of air as he sat down onto the ground. He wiped away the sweat that filled his forehead, and as he looked at the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword that shot straight into the sky, he immediately went into a daze. After a long while, he expelled a mouthful of turbid energy and casually spoke to himself: ¡°Boss, for you to be that powerful when you weren¡¯t a part of any sect, you must have worked unimaginably hard. I heard that before the ranking tournament, you were even in the extremely dangerous Wastnd of Death, and stayed there for a full half year... Sigh, after the ranking tournament, I originally wanted to secretly look for you. Even if you were being chased by the Burning Heaven n, I was willing to escape with you. That kind of experience would¡¯ve definitely been really awesome, thrilling, and exciting. It could¡¯ve even allowed me to truly grow up. I didn¡¯t expect that right after I acknowledged you as my boss, I didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to learn anything from you... Sigh! The gods are truly unfair.¡±

    Ling Jie turned his head around and said in a low voice while looking west towards Blue Wind Imperial City: ¡°I wonder how Princess Sis is doing now...¡±

    Blue Wind Imperial City, Moon Embracing Pce.

    ¡°Princess, word has been transmitted from Burning Heaven n¡¯s side. Young n Master Fen Juecheng has already set a date for Your Highness¡¯s engagement. In seven days at three quarters past eight in the morning, Young n Master Fen Juecheng shalle to the Moon Embracing Pce to escort the princess to the wedding ceremony. The third prince has already told people to begin the preparations.¡±

    Cang Yue motionlessly stood next to the lotus pond in the courtyard, and her beautiful eyes continued to stare at the withering lotus petals. At her side, a pce maid respectfully reported to her in a deferential manner.

    After the pce maid finished speaking, Cang Yue¡¯s expression was still a field of calm. She nodded, and said faintly: ¡°Alright, you may go now... Wait! The wedding date¡¯s decision, does my royal father know of this yet?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Princess, the Emperor has not awakened yet, so he has not been informed yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my royal father, let him rest well. Tell me about it after he wakes up.¡± Cang Yue said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Yes, this servant shall withdraw now.¡±

    After the pce maid left, a cheerfulughter sounded: ¡°Hahahaha! My royal sister, congrattions, congrattions!¡±

    Cang Yue turned around and faintly smiled at Third Prince Cang Shuo, who was walking forward in a sloppy manner: ¡°It seems as if you¡¯re even happier than I am about the wedding between me and Fen Juecheng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural!¡± Cang Shuo beamed while smiling: ¡°Juecheng ispletely worthy of being called a dragon amongst humans. Within the Blue Wind Empire, there are few that couldpare to him. With your beauty that could overturn nations and exquisite body, you two could even be said to be a perfect match made by the heavens. Juecheng is my dear friend, and you are my only sister. I would naturally be really happy about a union between you two, hahahaha.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s petal lips gently raised as she said with a slight smile: ¡°Since you¡¯re this happy about it, then I¡¯ll let you handle the wedding matters here, I¡¯d assume that elder brother would be thrilled to do so.¡±

    Since returning from Heavenly Sword Vi, there was an enormous change in Cang Yue¡¯s personality, and everyone around her could distinctly feel this change. Yun Che¡¯s death didn¡¯t seem to have given her any psychological blows. After she returned to the pce, arge majority of her time was spent apanying Cang Wanhe. As for how she acted, it was as if she had been switched with another person. No more did she retreat, escape, or try topromise. In fact, she had be iparably hard and decisive. She used Cang Wanhe¡¯s name to forcibly gather a majority of the neutral parties against Cang Lin and Cang Shuo¡¯s stirring movements. Even though she herself could not stop Cang Lin and Cang Shuo¡¯s struggle and the ambitions of the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n, she had at least obstructed arge extent of the fighting within the Imperial Family. This, was already an extremely amazing oue.

    During this more than just a year, Cang Yue¡¯s character had be even more hard and unyielding. In fact, her gaze would sometimes bring about a cold light that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    ¡°Of course I have no objections!¡± Cang Shuo immediately replied.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the face, then I¡¯ll be troubling elder brother with everything... In addition, I¡¯d like to ask elder brother to remind Fen Juecheng a few more times that the ¡®Burning Soul Flower¡¯ has to be within the betrothal gifts he brings on the day hees to the imperial pce. Tell him that if I don¡¯t see the Burning Soul Flower, he should not even think about me following him back to the Burning Heaven n.¡± Cang Yue¡¯s delicate brows focused as she spoke with resolute determination.

    ¡°You do not have to worry at all about this point. With the devotion Juecheng has for you, forget about a mere Burning Soul Flower, even if it¡¯s all the stars in the sky, he would dly give it to you without hesitation.¡± Cang Shuo said that as he gently chuckled. It seemed as if his mood was rather good today.

    ¡°I hope everything is as you have said. I am about to go see father, if you are interested in this Moon Embracing Pce, you may stay around as long as you like.¡±

    After Cang Yue finished speaking, she didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Cang Shuo anymore, and directly walked out.

    After stepping out of the Moon Embracing Pce, Cang Yue¡¯s footsteps slowed. She raised her head towards the sky with her hands covering her chest. The hard sharpness in her gaze immediately faded away to be as misty as fog. She lightly muttered to herself: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, I am so sorry, to have let you be all alone by yourself for such a long time... Wait a few days for me, okay... after another seven days, I can go and apany you...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Under Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace, an intense battle was already approaching its conclusion.

    Boom! Bang! Ding! ng! sh...

    The sound of collisions, explosions, and shes... Under this sealed space, each and every sound was deafening.

    The swings of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword were wide, and each rotation would conjure up an shocking profound energy storm. The sharpness of the ever changing cyan profound handle was iparably endless, and the intensity of its attacks was no less inferior to that of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword. After more than a thousand collisions, Yun Che¡¯s entire body had already been covered in injuries. But every time they fought, he became even more courageous, as if he was a fierce beast that had been excited.

    Yun Canghai had been watching Yun Che and the Profound Handle¡¯s battle from the start. He unceasingly nodded with a gaze filled with amazement.

    In these sixteen months of being in here, Yun Che¡¯s cultivation of profound strength had made rapid progress.

    At the moment, his profound strength had already reached the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm!

    At that time, Ling Yun took two years to break through the Earth Profound Realm¡¯s first level to the third. And this progress, had never been surpassed by anyone of the same age, aside from Xia Qingyue.

    And Yun Che had only used not even a year to go from the first level of the Earth Profound Realm to the third!

    If Ling Yun were to know of this, perhaps he would be so ashamed that he might even suicide on the spot.

    In terms of cultivation rate, Yun Che had fully surpassed Ling Yun by even more than ten times!

    Of course, the fundamental reason behind this growth was still the me Dragon¡¯s blood and flesh. To the profound practitioners within Blue Wind Empire, even if it were profound practitioners at the highest peak, an Emperor Profound Dragon¡¯s flesh was an heavenly grade treasure. Obtaining even a little piece of it would be extremely difficult. But for Yun Che, he had treated it like a normal meal!

    And he had eaten it for over a year.

    What Yun Che improved during this time was not just his profound strength. After knowing about Yun Canghai¡¯s Profound Handle, Yun Che had spent at least twelve hours every day battling with the Profound Handle. His actualbat strength had also crazily soared during his close quarterbat.

    Yun Che had lived two lives, so hisbat experience was already naturally plentiful, but no matter how plentiful it was, it was impossible for it topare with Yun Canghai, who had lived for for several hundred years. Even though Yun Canghai was probably no match for Jasmine, just based experience alone, Jasmine simply could notpare to Yun Canghai. The few instructions he gave to Yun Che had all allowed him to benefit greatly from them.

    When Yun Che and the Profound Handle had first fought, Yun Canghai still defeated Yun Che even when he suppressed its power into one portion. But in not even a month¡¯s worth of time, Yun Che had already tied with that portion of the profound handle¡¯s power. As a result, he increased the profound handle¡¯s strength by a second portion, then a third portion.... fourth... fifth... and now, Yun Che was currently facing up against his sixty percent of his profound handle¡¯s power!

    Sixty percent of his profound handle¡¯s power wasparable to the strength of ate stage Sky Profound Realm!

    And now, it had already been fought into a tie again by Yun Che. After several thousands of exchanges, he had still not yet defeated yet.

    ¡°Haa!!¡±

    After a loud roar, Yun Che soared into the sky, and transformed into four silhouettes that looked exactly the same... That¡¯s right! Four of them! Under the countless battles, his Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow that had been used a countless number of times had also advanced into its third stage, where it could materialize three mirages!

    Forget about human perception and sight, the mirages that Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow materializes could even confuse the Profound Handle into not knowing which was the true image. It was exactly this dyed response that gave Yun Che an opening to narrow his eyes and open Evil God Art¡¯s third realm, ¡°Purgatory¡±.

    Two streaks of scarlet colored brilliance covered Yun Che¡¯s eyes. The profound energy aura on his body had also be iparably berserk... During the ranking tournament, when he forcibly opened Purgatory, even though it was only a short instant, he still had almost lost half his life, and was unconsciousness for a good few days. With his current state now, forcibly opening Purgatory would naturally not have such a dire side effect anymore. However, it still felt extremely unpleasant, and if it were to only be activated for a few breaths of time, he could still manage to support that.

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!¡±

    The azure wolf howled as its terrifying powerpletely enveloped the profound handle, blocking off all of its potential movements. Then, an enormous silhouette of a wolf emerged upon Dragon Fault¡¯s long range assault, and ruthlessly struck the profound handle. The attackpletely morphed it... and in the short period of a second, as if it was a dead leaf whipped up by a hurricane, the profound handle flew away, changed into a streak of cyan light, and flew into Yun Canghai¡¯s arm.

    Crash!!

    Dragon Fault fell to the ground and Yun Che¡¯s entire being had also met the ground. He heavily panted as sweat poured down all over his body. The long fierce battle had exhausted nearly all of his strength. Added with huge burden after his opening of ¡°Purgatory¡±, he could only spare enough energy to pant heavily, and couldn¡¯t even move a single little toe.

    ¡°This little monster¡¯s future aplishments are simply unimaginable!¡± Yun Canghai lowly uttered. His profound handle that held back at sixty percent of its strength, had actually been defeated by him this quickly!

    Back then, when Yun Che had said that he would kill him within two years, he still thought that it was really funny. But now... his words from before were not excessive in the slightest!

 Chapter 294 - What is that in your hand!

    <strong>Chapter 294 - What is that in your hand!</strong>

    Only after Yun Che rested for a long while, did he finally recover his strength. He sat up from the ground and patted his chest with a face full of satisfaction. Defeating the profound handle that held back at sixty percent of its strength, was unquestionably another enormous breakthrough.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA...¡± The demon looked at him, and suddenly wildlyughed out loud.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at myself for doing what could be considered the mostughable and contradictory thing in this world.¡± The demon said as he howled withughter: ¡°The me who was more dead than alive, yet was still unwilling to die for a hundred years, is actually teaching a junior to kill me quicker. If it were someone else doing this, I would definitely believe that he is a madman. And it just so happens, that I am actually such a madman. Moreover, I actually can¡¯t feel any regrets doing so; seeing you breaking through day by day, I actually felt gratified... HAHAHAHA! Could it be that I really have gone crazy?¡±

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t crazy, of course you aren¡¯t crazy.¡± Yun Che faintly smiled: ¡°I can understand why you would do this. Because you aren¡¯t a bad person, and neither am I. You and I both, more so, aren¡¯t like those despicable people whom we both hate. We suffer from the same fate... and most importantly, I am someone worthy of your entrustment.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯sst sentence, made Yun Canghai¡¯s heartyugh suddenly stop.

    Yun Che calmly spoke: ¡°Even though I am respecting you more and more, and am feeling increasingly grateful to you, I will unquestionably kill you the day I obtain the ability to do so. Because that would grant me freedom, and also liberate you... At the same time, the matter you wished to entrust me with, I¡¯ll definitely use all my power to finish the task as well!¡±

    Yun Canghai¡¯s entire body shook, and his gaze that looked at Yun Che started to slightly tremble. He slowly nodded, and said with a slightly shuddering voice: ¡°Good! Good! This word of yours, was what I waited, and always wished for! I believe, that if you willingly spoke those words, then you¡¯ll definitely achieve them! Good... Good!!¡±

    Yun Che spoke in a firm tone: ¡°Even though you and I had not gone through the ritual of master and disciple, during this period of time, you are already half of a master to me. Even if it¡¯s to fulfill my filial duty as disciple, I¡¯ll still definitelyplete your entrustment.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Hahahaha...¡± Yun Canghai startedughing once again; hisughter was filled with exhration and gratification: ¡°The Heavens... have finally given me a little pity, to have sent you to me. I have been suppressed here for a hundred years, and was more dead than alive since long ago. With the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword¡¯s suppression and the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Sealing Formation¡¯s Seal, added to the fact that this is the Profound Sky Continent, I¡¯ve actually already epted my fate, that it was simply impossible for the day of my escape toe. Living, would instead be a concern and burden for my n¡¯s people. The Mighty Heavenly Sword Region keeping me, is also just to use my life as a bargaining chip at the right time... However, I still have something important on me, something critically important to the entire Illusory Demon Realm. So I can¡¯t die... I can¡¯t die no matter what. Now, I finally found someone I can entrust it to... And finally, I can go apany his royal highness.¡±

    As Yun Canghai spoke, his eyes were already vaguely tearful.

    ¡°Something extremely important to the Illusory Demon Realm? You want me to give it to Illusory Demon Realm?¡± Yun Che spoke in astonishment. His gaze swept through the demon¡¯s entire body, as he felt surprised in his mind... The demon only had a piece of tattered clothing, and there simply wasn¡¯t anywhere to store things. Even if he was strong to the extent of being able to open up space himself, the things inside would definitely be forcefully seized by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s people. For such an important object, there was no way that people of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would let it remain on him... But from what he said, that object was still on him. If so, then just where did he hide it?

    ¡°Not yet!¡± The demon shook his head: ¡°You are still too weak. Only till the day you are strong enough to kill the current me, will I pass it to you! So, if you want to obtain freedom after killing me, then do not ck off! Even though your progress is extremely fast, you are still too weak, and don¡¯t have the power to head to the Illusory Demon Realm at all.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che nodded. Then, he held up a huge chunk of dragon flesh, cut it in half, and started roasting it in his hand: ¡°Speaking of which, Senior, just how did you fall into the hands of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? From what I heard, you seemed to have been... plotted against?¡±

    The demon¡¯s eyes narrowed as an iparable hatred shed past his eyes. He made a sneer, and spoke: ¡°My understanding toward your Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Four Great Sacred Grounds, is far greater than your lot. From my knowledge, these so-called Four Great Sacred Grounds, had always publicly dered their mission of protecting the Profound Sky Continent to the outside. Under this seemingly iparably noble mission¡¯s halo, they were called ¡®Sacred Grounds¡¯, and gathered beings of the strongest ne within the entire Profound Sky Continent. And the enemies they ¡®protected¡¯ against... is our Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA! What an enormous joke. In terms of size, the Illusory Demon Realm surpasses the Profound Sky Continent. In terms of resources, Illusory Demon Realm wins even further! Even though the Illusory Demon Realm discovered the Profound Sky Continent long long ago, we never had any wild ambition, and never had any reason to give birth to such ambition either. It was instead those despicable fellows who carried the name of ¡°Sacred Ground Guardians¡± to put us Illusory Demon Realmers as viins who desired to swallow the Profound Sky Continent, and then conducted themselves in the way of bandits! In order to obtain our Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s greatest treasure, they stopped at no expense and invaded my Illusory Demon Realm. The Demon Emperor went missing afterwards, and even though I didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was highly likely that the Demon Emperor had already encountered their malicious wrath. To search for the Demon Emperor, I single-handedly went toward the Profound Sky Continent, yet I carelessly stepped into Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation set by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and was heavily wounded by Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian, and sunk to this ce... My Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s grudge and hatred with the Four Great Sacred Grounds, is already to the extent of unwilling to exist under the same sky!¡±

    Yun Che silently listened, and spoke: ¡°I am someone of the Profound Sky Continent after all; your words, I cannotpletely trust. Moreover, in the Profound Sky Continent, the Four Great Sacred Grounds had always been holy existences, like fairy tales. Their strength is unbeatable, and their prestige was not allowed to be tainted. Even if these words of yours were to be told to the entire Profound Sky Continent, there would almost be no one who¡¯d believe you. After all, many people have the ingrained belief that the Profound Sky Continent was only peaceful because there is the protection of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. There are also no notorious rumors of the Four Great Sacred Grounds oppressing the weak and such...¡±

    As he spoke till here, Yun Che suddenly recalled that those so-called upright and honest ns with excellent reputation and fame in the Azure Cloud Continent had hounded his Master to death for the Sky Poison Pearl. He deeply sucked in a breath, and continued: ¡°But I don¡¯tpletely doubt your words either. After all, I am not familiar with the Illusory Demon Realm that you belong to, and I am even more so unfamiliar with the Four Great Sacred Grounds. How the real situation is, I¡¯ll see it with my own eyes the day I be strong enough to touch the Four Great Sacred Grounds and Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Nice! Well said!¡± Yun Canghai nodded with admiration: ¡°What you said, really doesn¡¯t seem like words from a young man who has yet to reach twenty. Then, aren¡¯t you afraid that because of my affairs, that you¡¯ll be swept into the resentment between the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Illusory Demon Realm? That is an even bigger vortex so huge that you can¡¯t even imagine.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid!¡± Yun Che said honestly: ¡°At least to the me right now, whether it is the Four Great Sacred Grounds or the Illusory Demon Realm, they all are behemoths that I can only look from afar; the top most of the food chain in this world we belong in. But dread, does not mean I would breach my word and faith. Since you have already decided to grant my freedom with your life, then no matter what, I would still finish your entrustment. It¡¯s just that the time in which it¡¯ll take may take somewhat longer.¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± Yun Canghai howled withughter: ¡°It¡¯s actually the first time I¡¯ve ever heard someone speak the word ¡®afraid¡¯ so resonantly and heroically. If you had straightly spoken that you are not afraid, even though I would be more grateful, I would also be a little disappointed. Because if you were to not know fear, then you would overestimate yourself, underestimate your enemies, and perhaps meet your downfall very early someday. But with these words of yours, I am even more at ease now.¡±

    Yun Che smiled, and passed the already roasted dragon meat into Yun Canghai¡¯s hands. The two of them, one standing one sitting, started gobbling down at the same time. The dragon meat¡¯s deliciousness, became their only enjoyment in this dark and gray space.

    The two of them filled their stomachs up at the same time. Yun Che sat on the ground, closed his eyes and recovered his profound energy. Next, he¡¯ll be trying to challenge the profound handle of seventy percent strength.

    Yun Canghai also closed his eyes, and low mutters came from his mouth non-stop...

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years, and no news of his Royal Highness have been heard... Is he really already dead...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian together, then they indeed have the ability to kill his Royal Highness... No... Impossible.. I do not believe....¡±

    ¡°The Prince ought to have finished his wedding... That person from Mighty Heavenly Region said that the Prince had already seeded as the Little Demon Emperor... then impulsively rushed in the Four Great Sacred Grounds to kill on the session day... and also died...¡±

    ¡°Illusory Demon Realm... the one dictating the whole picture is Little Demon Empress...¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress... Could it be.. her... Perhaps it¡¯s her... The Crown Prince did not fear heaven and earth, and only feared her. The Crown Prince ascended the throne with her as Empress... Even though she is a woman, she does indeed have the ability to dictate... sigh...¡±

    Yun Che ears were full of Yun Canghai¡¯s mutters to himself, but he did not have much of a reaction. Because these words, Yun Canghai would recite them many times every day, to the point that his ears grew calluses when hearing them a long time ago. Every single moment he was here, he had always thought about the Illusory Demon Realm. His loyalty toward the Illusory Demon Royal Family, could even be testified by the heaven and earth itself. Yun Che could also tell, that he and the Demon Emperor were half as king and subject, and half as brothers.

    Quickly recovering profound strength, Yun Che¡¯s breath and mind had alsopletely calmed down. He opened his eyes, watched the pitch-ck darkness ahead of him as dreamily figures emerged in his mind one after another... Amongst those he cared about, he wasn¡¯t worried about Xia Qingyue and Chu Yuechan, since with their strength it could be said that no one in the Blue Wind Empire could hurt them. But he could not help but worry about Cang Yue and Xia Yuanba... They must all think that he was already dead. The Imperial Family was under unrest, he could not imagine how Cang Yue should hide and protect herself. Yet at this most important and helpless moment that she needed him the most, he, who had promised her, could not apany her by her side.

    Xia Yuanba would definitely deeply fall into self-me. He could only hope for him to walk out from this kind of self-me, and then truly grow up.

    Grandfather and Little Aunt as well... From the promise of three years he had made before, there was only one month left.

    Being trapped here, there was no way that he would have the power to kill Yun Canghai within a month. The promise he had made when he first left, was already destined to be impossible to fulfill.

    Yun Canghai was very pitiful. Being suppressed for a hundred years while in despair for a hundred years, he suffered all the misery there was. But at least he has had several hundred years of glory, had the past of looking down at the Illusory Demon Realm together with the Demon Emperor, had his own enormous family, had his own family members. Even if they couldn¡¯t meet in a hundred years, he could still think of his dearest family, and there were also family that thought of him... Yet Yun Che, till this day, still didn¡¯t even know who his birth parents were.

    ¡°Haah...¡± Yun Che silently sighed, and subconsciously touched toward his neck with his hand, wanting to touch the only thing left to him by his birth parents. Only after the moment his finger touched his skin, did he finally remember that he had put it away in the Sky Poison Pearl aftering back from the Azure Cloud Continent and realizing it was extremely likely to be the Mirror of Samsara.

    Yun Che took out that petite ne from the Sky Poison Pearl, put it on his hand and silently stared at it... Fantasizing about just what kind of people his birth parents were, and if they were still alive and healthy in this world.

    Yun Canghai was also in a half-absentminded condition within his mutters. As he lifted his head, his gaze inadvertently fell onto the copper colored pendant in Yun Che¡¯s hands... Instantly, it was as if he had been struck by a profound thunderbolt from the nine heavens. His entire body abruptly shook as both eyes fixedly stared wide open in an instant. Released from his mouth was a shout that was as intense as a beast¡¯s roar...

    ¡°What is that in your hand... What is that in your hand!!!!¡±

 Chapter 295 - Blood Relative (1)

    <strong>Chapter 295 - Blood Rtive (1)</strong>

    Yun Canghai¡¯s sudden roar scared Yun Che and caused him to jump. He immediately turned around, and surprisingly saw Yun Canghai¡¯s whole face distort, his eyes were so excited that a frighteningyer of crimson red covered it. His right hand wed forward and his whole body desperately struggled, which brought about rushing sounds on the chain.

    This exaggerated reaction caused Yun Che to suddenly ask: ¡°You¡¯ve seen this thing before?¡±

    As he spoke, he hurriedly held up the pendent before Yun Canghai¡¯s eyes. Then, he opened up the pendant, exposing the extremely ordinary small mirror within the pendant.

    Yun Canghai¡¯s eyes focused extremely hard on that mirror. Both eyeballs trembled, as if they were going to fall out from his eye sockets. After a brief moment of silence, his struggling body became more severe, as he fiercely roared: ¡°Where did you get this thing!! Why would it be with you... speak! Why is it with you! Speak!!¡±

    Yun Canghai¡¯s reactionpletely showed that he knew what the thing in his hand was. Not only did he recognize it, it seemed extremely important to him. His heart was excited due to this, and he took a step back, hung it around his neck, and used the calmest voice he could muster to answer: ¡°When I was born, it was already with me. It was the only thing my birth parents, whom I¡¯ve never seen, left for me... Since you recognize it, can you tell me what it actually is? Who is the original owner of this item? The two who put it on me... are most likely to be my birth parents!¡±

    The air instantly coagted.

    The two were both excited, as both stared at the other with wide eyes... Yun Che longed for his answer. This pendant was the one and only hope of knowing his past, and was the key to finding his parents. Today, he finally found someone who recognized it, and in front of him, Yun Canghai¡¯s gaze went from intense to dull... more and more dull...

    ¡°This is... what your parents... left for you?¡± He looked at Yun Che and asked with a slow, hoarse voice that had difficulty speaking.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded, lifting up the pendant. Breathing in deeply, he said: ¡°Not long after I was born, my parents were being hunted down, and an intimate friend of my birth parents, who was my adoptive father, secretly swapped his son with me to protect my life... After my parents left, there were no more messages, and the only thing they left with me was this pendant! Since I was young, I wore it with me, because it is the only proof that I have to find my parents! Since you recognize it, then, do you know who left it with me... Who my biological parents are?¡±

    Yun Che, who urgently desired to know the answer said as much as he could possibly know. His eyes open wide open expectantly, waiting for the news he wanted from Yun Canghai¡¯s mouth. As he narrated what he knew, the expression in Yun Canghai¡¯s eyes trembled more and more violently. So much that... more and more tears shed around.

    Yun Canghai¡¯s extended right hand was stiff in the air and he spasmed for a while without putting his hands down. Or maybe... under the extreme excitement, he forgot how to control his own body. He stared at Yun Che, not blinking for the whole while. After Yun Che finished speaking, his lips were agape, but he didn¡¯t make a noise. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that his trembling voice said iprehensibly: ¡°Child... you... you... this year... how... how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Neen.¡± Yun Che replied. He just had his birthday this timest month. He was exiled from his family at sixteen, and it had nearly been three years since he¡¯d been forced away from Grandfather and Little Aunt.

    ¡°Neen... Neen... Neen...¡± Yun Canghai murmured, and each time, the expression in his eyes became more and more uncertain. His stiff arm in the air moved, and his fingers bing a rtively soft posture: ¡°You...e here... show me your left hand... don¡¯t be scared, I won¡¯t hurt you, and won¡¯t snatch your stuff... show me your left hand...¡±

    Yun Canghai¡¯s expression became iparably strange, surprising Yun Che for a bit. But from Yun Canghai¡¯s gaze, he could not find any malice or chill. He only hesitated for a moment, then took two steps forward and extended his left hand.

    Yun Canghai extended his hands and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s wrist. Suddenly, Yun Che felt a bizarre and gentle hint of powere upwards from his wrist, which quickly wrapped around his whole left arm. He was just about to ask about it, when he suddenly saw a little finger sized, bright white sword shaped marking slowly appear atop the back of his left hand.

    ¡°What is... this?¡± Seeing this imprint suddenly appear from his body, Yun Che asked with astonishment.

    And in the moment Yun Canghai saw the marking, he suddenly teared up. He looked at Yun Che through his misty eyes filled with tears... that was a gaze that Yun Che could not understand. The ¡°om¡± sound he let out from his lips... was a type of weeping tone caused by his emotions that had gotten out of control: ¡°This is my Yun Family¡¯s... mark of an unawakened Profound Handle! It... It proves that you are a descendant of my Yun Family... my... Yun Canghai¡¯s... biological grandson!!¡±

    Thest few words thundered and exploded next to Yun Che¡¯s ears, and caused his heart to be shocked: ¡°Wh... wh... what did you say?¡±

    ¡°That white Profound Handle imprint is the Yun Family bloodline¡¯s proof... The thing you wore since you were young is our Yun Family¡¯s treasure that we protect for the Demon Emperor¡¯s Family! I normally wear it on me, and it had never left my body. When we left for Profound Sky Continent to find the Demon Emperor, I entrusted it to my son... and my son entrusted it to you... You are the son of my son... I am your... biological grandfather!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened, eyes went wide open, and this message from the sky stunned him. He wobbled and took two steps back, then soullessly shook his head: ¡°Impossible... impossible... how can you be my grandfather... how can there be such a coincidence... impossible... impossible...¡±

    The ¡°impossible¡± was said unconsciously under his muddled condition. After he knew Xiao Lie wasn¡¯t his biological grandfather, the words ¡°Blood Rtive¡± became an iparably distant and ethereal notion. The pendant that had always hung around his neck became the only link between him and his blood rtives.

    And now, under anpletely unguarded state, Yun Canghai, who brought him into this abyss, who coexisted with him for over a year, who became someone who he had to kill... suddenly told him that he was his family, and even his biological grandfather. His brain subconsciously could not ept this, causing him to fall into a chaotic state of mind, nearlypletely losing the ability to think.

    ¡°Yes... in this world there unexpectedly can be this type of coincidence...¡± Yun Canghai¡¯s face was filled with tears as his excited voice becamepletely indistinct: ¡°Your Profound Handle marking and the pendant on your body is indisputable proof... Do you remember the day I brought you down here, the junior from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region once said, that twenty years ago, in order to find me, my son and his wife intruded into the Profound Sky Continent, and eventually found somewhere close to this ce... Afterwards, they were hunted and chased by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... time, experience, area... coincidespletely! You are the descendant my son, within those two to three years in Profound Sky Continent.... left behind!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°If... you really do not believe, then we can use the blood paternity test to prove familial rtionships... that is the most direct, impossible to falsify and question, way of proof!

    Yun Canghai said excitedly. At the same time, turned over his right hand, and drops of fresh blood fell from the tip of his index finger.

    The blood paternity test was the most authoritative way to prove family rtions. Two drops of blood mixed together, with the most basic profound energy. If it was a lineal blood rtive, it would fuse even morepletely, and if it wasn¡¯t a lineal blood rtive, it would instantly separate... there was no exception!

    What Ling Kun said that day was obviously heard loud and clear by Yun Che. Thinking back at this moment, the timing did surprisingly coincide.

    Don¡¯t tell me...

    Don¡¯t tell me...

    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s really...

    Seeing Yun Canghai¡¯s blood drop that had dripped from his fingertips, Yun Che was so nervous that he nearly suffocated. He clenched his jaw tightly, allowing his mind to be as calm as possible. He didn¡¯t speak, took a step forward and extended his finger, profound strength surged and broke through his fingertip. A drop of blood slowly agglomerated and drew downwards, then touched Yun Canghai¡¯s drop of blood.

    Yun Che squatted while holding his breath. He extended his palm towards the two drops of blood that were touching... His palm moved ever so slowly, the distance that should have been crossed in an instant, but he felt as if a whole century had passed by. Finally, a strand of the most basic profound energy was released from his palm, enveloping downwards...

    The two drops of blood vibrated at the same time, then practically, instantly... fully andpletely, merged together...

    Yun Che¡¯s brain felt a wave of dizziness...

    Yun Canghai¡¯s body trembled as an endless grief and happiness swarmed within his heart, causing him to not know whether to cry or to indulge inughter. He waved his only movable arm, and shouted with a hoarse voice that even he could not hear clearly: ¡°Ahhh... My grandson... you are my grandson... my biological grandson... biological grandson....¡±

    The twopletely merged drops of blood were deeply branded within Yun Che¡¯s eyes and soul. He raised his head,looked at Yun Canghai, and absentmindedly whispered: ¡°You really are.. my... grandfather... my... grandfather...¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes I am!!¡± Yun Canghai extended his head towards the sky, not knowing whether to cry orugh, and howled: ¡°The heavens are not unkind to me, not only did they let me have a grandson, they sent him to my side, and he¡¯s even so outstanding... The only young person I have admired in my life, is actually my biological grandson... haha... hahahaha! The heavens are not unkind to me, the heavens really are not unkind to me!!¡±

 Chapter 296 - Blood Relative (2)

    <strong>Chapter 296 - Blood Rtive (2)</strong>

    ¡°You really are... my... grandfather?¡±

    Even with all the proof clearlyid out in front of him, those merged drops of blood, an indisputable, irrefutable evidence, he gave off a questioning sound. It wasn¡¯t that he did not believe it, but the blow from such a shocking truth caused his brain, which was in chaos, to find it difficult to ept.

    ¡°Child... my child...¡± Yun Canghai said with a face full of tears: ¡°I really did not think that I actually had a grandson since neen years ago... You inherited our Yun Family¡¯s bloodline, yet suffered from such miserable hardships... Since birth, you were separated from your parents and haven¡¯t seen them since. Grandfather never gave you a hint of care, and the first day I met you, I nearly killed you... I really am the most ipetent, the most shameful grandfather in this world... The heavens saw this wretchedness and has allowed us to reunite as grandfather and grandson in this lifetime. These hundred years, I was constantly scolding the heavens, but now... in my life, I¡¯ve never been as grateful to the Gods as I am today...¡±

    ¡°You really are... my grandfather?¡± Yun Che was still murmuring soullessly.

    ¡°I know I don¡¯t have the qualifications to be your grandfather. I never gave you even a bit of care and brought you into this disastrous ce. However much you hate me, me me, it ispletely deserved...¡± Yun Canghai, this powerful Demon King whose might shocked the Illusory Demon Realm and the Four Great Sacred Grounds, was tearing up with each word at this moment. Perhaps all the tears he had let out in his couple hundred years when added up, would not be as numerous as today.

    Yun Che stood up a little, looked at the ragged old man who had dirty and messy white hair, and a wet bony face full of tears. His nose was suddenly swarmed with a heavy wave of sorrow and grief... family! In front of his eyes was his family, his grandfather, the most beloved family... his first true family member in his two lives!

    ¡°Grand... father...¡±

    The iparable familiarity of the word that he had said countless of times in this world, was extremely choppy when cried out at this instant... it was difficult... yet involuntarily left his mouth... Because in Yun Canghai¡¯s eyes, he saw exactly the same content in Grandfather Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes. That type of love and affection deep in their blood that would not hesitate to give their whole world to him...

    Yun Canghai¡¯s whole body was stiff, his whole body felt as if he was floating inside the clouds... He and Yun Che lived together for sixteen months, enough for him to have the most basic understanding of Yun Che. His amazing talent and potential was impossible to estimate. His perseverance also caused him to be deeply aghast. His temperament was arrogant, and he would at times, show insolence. His dignity and honor were not allowed to be touched. Yun Canghai simply did not have any extravagant hopes that he would be called ¡°grandfather¡± from such a person, because Yun Canghai only felt guilt, and thought that he owed him too much. But he never thought that he would address him the way a blood rtive would from this close of a distance.

    The happiness and fulfillment in that moment, allowed him to feel that even if he were to instantly perish now, he would be a million times willing.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to recognize me... you don¡¯t... me me?¡± Yun Canghai asked with a trembling voice.

    Yun Che shook his head extremely slowly and said: ¡°You are my grandfather. Without you, how would I be in this world... You are my grandfather, so how could I me you... finally... I finally found my family... grandfather, these years, you¡¯ve suffered...¡±

    Yun Che walked forward after the words died down and hugged Yun Canghai fiercely. He hugged the first family member he had found... they had no rtionship of fostering between them, and even had past resentment and hostility, but this was not important anymore. He would not be cold and too prideful to reject this familial love. He would not me his grandfather for not fulfilling even a day of a grandfather¡¯s responsibility... They were family, they had the same blood flowing within their bodies. This single fact, was enough.

    After separating with Xiao Lie and Little Aunt, his heart was broken. In his two lives, hepletely understood that familial love was something worth everything, was something that was worth using his whole life to protect and cherish.

    ¡°Good child... my good child!¡± Tightly hugging the grandson that the heavens sent him, Yun Canghai¡¯s mood had finallypletely copsed. Not caring about his image, he started to cry loudly...

    ¡°Your father is named Yun Qinghong. Even though I am already a few hundred years old, I only have one son which is your father. His talents are not too bad, and he had awakened the same cyan profound handle I have. Your mother is named Mu Yurou and is also from a Guardian Family of the Demon Emperor, and is the daughter of Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch. The Twelve Guardian Families exist to protect the Demon Emperor and there are no estrangements between them. The rtionship between our Yun Family and Mu Family have always been the best, and your father and mother were childhood friends who grew up together. A hundred years ago, when I left the Illusory Demon Realm alone, they had just gotten married.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, these hundred years, they must have been extremely worried. The reason they would bear such a huge risk toe to the Profound Sky Continent was probably due to them hearing from somewhere that I haven¡¯t died... I just did not think that during the time they were in Profound Sky Continent to search for me, they would actually have you... Perhaps even they had not expected you.¡±

    Grandfather and grandson stood across each other, and after calming down, they mutually told each other about their own experiences and stories.

    ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t know, is how they are doing right now. The person called Lin Kun said that they escaped from Profound Sky Continent, but the long period of time in escaping with heavy wounds had nearly extinguished their life force... Sigh!¡± Yun Canghai sighed deeply with a face filled with worry and a sense of loss... as well as a hidden deep hatred.

    Yun Che did not speak.

    Until now, he still had not yet recovered from the truth about his birth.

    He was actually not someone from the Profound Sky Continent.

    His homnd, was actually another world where demons ruled the world.

    Even though his soul was sufficiently strong, in such a short period of time it was difficult topletely ept the truth.

    ¡°Even though your father didn¡¯t find me, not only did he have you in the Profound Sky Continent, he had actually made a true friend. That could be said to be an enormous aplishment.¡± In order to protect a friend¡¯s son, he exchanged his own son into a situation of inevitable death. Towards the person who fostered Yun Che, Yun Canghai was deeply grateful and asked: ¡°Your foster father and foster mother, are they still healthy?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, closed his eyes and said: ¡°Foster father Uncle Xiao was hunted and asked about where my parents were by a mysterious person after a short period of time. Then, he was murdered by the mysterious person. Foster mother died soon after due to grief... After Grandmother gave birth to Little Aunt, due to missing her son, she fell ill and eventually died. I still haven¡¯t clearly seen what they looked like... it was grandfather who took care of me and protected me when I grew up. He treated me as if I was his own grandson, because I withstood countless grievances and ridicule silently...¡±

    Yun Canghai violently moved, and then said with a heavy voice: ¡°Che¡¯er, we can never forget this huge kindness! Your Grandfather Xiao Lie, you must treat and respect him as if he is your biological grandfather... And you must get revenge for this great hatred!¡±

    Yun Che slowly nodded and silently tightened both hands, thinking back to three years ago when he left, and what he had said in front of Xiao Ying¡¯s grave. He said to himself silently in his heart: ¡°Uncle Xiao, I finally know who killed you... There will be a day I will offer you their blood in front of your grave!¡±

    Yun Che held up the strap on his neck and asked: ¡°Grandfather, what exactly is this thing?¡±

    ¡°It is called the Mirror of Samsara.¡± Yun Canghai replied.

    This name caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to be fiercely shocked... It actually was what Jasmine had said it was, one of the seven great heavenly profound treasures, the Mirror of Samsara. Then, the two lives worth of incredible experiences was really due to that!

    If it really was the Mirror of Samsara, then it was enough to fully exin Yun Che¡¯srge amount of questions and doubt. But Yun Canghai¡¯s expression was calm when he said the words ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡±. Yun Che suppressed his emotions and asked probingly: ¡°Then what does it do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Canghai shook his head: ¡°I only know of its name. It was the Demon Emperor Family¡¯s treasure that they found a long time ago. The Demon Emperor Family says that in legends, it couldpletely change a person¡¯s luck and even destiny. If the Demon Emperor Family one day declines, it could even help the family rise once again. But nobody knows how it should be used, and more so don¡¯t know the real use of the item. It was entrusted by the Demon Emperor Family to our Yun Family to protect, and under my protection for all these years, I¡¯ve never seen any reaction or power from it... But somehow this treasure got found out by the Four Great Sacred Grounds. They seem to call it a ¡®Heavenly Profound Treasure¡¯ and attempted to possess it. It was the reason behind the hatred between the Illusory Demon World and Four Sacred Grounds.¡±

    Yun Che grasped the Mirror of Samsara and felt a wave of absentmindedness. He had no idea how to use the Mirror of Samsara. But from his two lives, he hadpletely released its heaven opposing ability, bringing him back from death twice, and changed his life.

    After being poisoned to death by Xiao Yulong in the Profound Sky Continent... the Mirror of Samsara released its power for the first time, allowing him to reincarnate into the Azure Cloud Continent, but was reincarnated without his memories.

    After he jumped to his death from the cliff in Azure Cloud Continent... the Mirror of Samsara released its power for the second time, allowing him to return to the Profound Sky Continent, waking up from the supposedly dead body, and this time, he was brought back with all his memories. In the Profound Sky Continent, his death was interspersed, but there were no signs of fault. As for his life in Azure Cloud Continent, his memories were branded into him like a dream.

    ording to Yun Canghai¡¯s description, after the Demon Emperor Family acquired the Mirror of Samsara, they seemed to have never used its power.

    Then what exactly causes it to use its power? Could it be death?

    Or maybe it must be on a specific person?

    ¡°Before I came to the Profound Sky Continent, I entrusted it to your father. I never thought that when he came to search for me, he actually brought it with him... maybe he thought it could be used as exchange for my life. He really underestimated those so called ¡°saints¡±, and how despicable they are!¡±

    Yun Canghai raised his head; his gaze became iparably sharp and cold. He looked at Yun Che and said each word sonorously: ¡°Che¡¯er! As your grandfather, I should convince you to let go of the hatred, to forget it all and live a peaceful life... but I cannot do that. Our Yun Family is a royal family of the Illusory Demon World. A member with the name Yun can be weak, but none of us are cowards! I need you to keep in mind, just who harmed your foster parents that saved your life; who harmed your birth parents, making them go through an experience of being hunted, and not knowing whether they were dead or alive; who made your Grandfather suffer a hundred years of torment, and who separated you from your birth parents right after your birth, to the point where you haven¡¯t even met them to this day... You have to firmly carve this hatred into your heart. Unless you exterminate Heavenly Mighty Sword Region, don¡¯t ever erase it from your heart!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t speak and slowly nodded.

    _______________

    Author¡¯s Note: The matter about Yun Canghai being Yun Che¡¯s grandfather... Lots of people guessed it right, so it wasn¡¯t anything special... In the chapter where the demon appeared, that was why I had Ling Kun specifically say out the details of his son and daughter-inw¡¯s matter. The time matched perfectly, just so you guys can guess it! If I didn¡¯t specifically hint it explicitly, if you guys had guessed it like that, then that¡¯s just too clever. As expected, you guys don¡¯t like it when I make explicit hints ahead of time, and instead like that sort of misleading method that suddenly explodes into a hole... Since that¡¯s the cause, activating Mars Style ultimate aoe attack of face ps! If you¡¯re brave enough, bring it on!

 Chapter 297 - Profound Handle Awakens

    <strong>Chapter 297 - Profound Handle Awakens</strong>

    In an unexpected turns of events, Yun Che had finally found the first ever blood rtive in his life. This undoubtedly was destiny ying a joke on him... However, Yun Che was unable to determine if this was a joke filled with good intentions, or a joke filled with evil intentions.

    Although he found a blood rtive, that person had suffered a hundred years of misery. If this sort of situation happened on an outsider, Yun Che would only pity that person. However, this was happening on his blood rtive, and what he was feeling was a soul-piercing heartache. Originally, killing this demon, was his only way of getting out of here. However, now, this demon had turned out to be his grandfather, so how could he act against his blood rtive whom he had finally managed to find, just for the sake of his own freedom?

    Yun Che stood up, grabbed and raised Dragon Fault. Activating Burning Heart, he swung a Phoenix Break up above with all his strength.

    The phoenix mes whizzed as they soared upwards, striking ruthlessly up above... After that, with a gentle ¡°ding¡± sound, the Phoenix Break dispersed in the air, while up above, forget about any damage appearing, not even a speck of sand or dirt fell.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Yun Canghai shook his head. ¡°The suppression of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, is much stronger than you imagine it to be. Even if you grow ten times stronger, it will still be impossible to deal a single inch of damage to it.¡± He revealed a kind smile, and waved towards Yun Che. ¡°Come,e to my side. Let us grandfather and grandson have a good chat. I have many things that I wish to tell you.¡±

    After recognizing each other as kin, the atmosphere they had built between them had naturally turned upside down as well. Along with the passage of time and the calmness in his heart, Yun Che became even more clear of his grandfather¡¯s identity within his consciousness. He stood in front of Yun Canghai, and listened to his every word.

    The Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s terrain, structure, customs... The rise of the Yun Family and its present state, and the origin of the Demon Emperor¡¯s family... The friendship between him and the Demon Emperor back then... The Little Demon Empress who might be the current ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm... The rivalries between the twelve guardian families... the grudges between the Illusory Demon Realm and the Four Great Sacred Grounds... The basic situation of the current Four Great Sacred Grounds and their strength...

    Yun Canghai constantly exined to Yun Che, and simrly, he wanted to know what Yun Che experienced in these few years, and his well-being. Yun Che told him his childhood, exined the years of ridicule, scorn and low self-esteem he experienced. He told him that he had already gotten married... He told him that when he was sixteen, he met a very strong master, and his destiny began to change then... Yun Canghai listened very attentively, fearing that he might miss even a single word. His expression asionally revealed ecstasy, asionally, it was sadness. At times, it was fury, and sometimes, it was filled with smiles... Within Yun Che¡¯s voice, he seemed to have exhausted every single one of his emotions.

    Yun Canghai took him, and chatted for three whole days and nights, wishing that he could tell Yun Che everything he knew of.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no definite path of demise in this world, we will definitely find a way to flee from here.¡± Yun Che looked at the ck hole up above, and said with a tight frown.

    ¡°Hoho, that¡¯s of course.¡± Yun Canghai calmlyughed. In these few days, under extreme joy, his expression had reddened quite a bit, and his spirits were several times much better than before. His eyes especially, were no longer as cold as stagnant water, rather, it had turned especially gentle. He ced his hands on his chest, and slowly said. ¡°Che¡¯er, I have something that I wish to hand to you.¡±

    As he said that, he applied a strong force with his hand. His profound energy surged, and immediately after, he let out a suppressed groan, and pain shed past his face. A white mass of light, which was the size of a fist, spat out from his mouth, andnded in Yun Canghai¡¯s hands.

    This mass of white light was ayer of protective profound energy, and it securely enveloped the thing inside it. Yun Che took a few steps closer, this mass of protective light was extremely dense, and was emitting an extremely high level aura which Yun Che was unable toprehend. Clearly, this was something Yun Canghai had set up before he was suppressed. He asked. ¡°Could it be that this is... the thing you wish for me to hand to the Illusory Demon Realm earlier?¡±

    Earlier, he was still wondering just where the thing Yun Canghai wanted to entrust to him was ced at... So it was actually swallowed into his belly after he protected it with his profound energy!

    ¡°Correct!¡± Yun Canghai took a deep breath. ¡°Take this, do not try to inspect what is inside. If there¡¯s one day that you get the ability to head to Illusory Demon Realm, then hand it over to the current ruler of Illusory Demon Realm... into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hands. You must definitely hand it over to her personally, do not allow others to touch it.¡±

    Yun Che took the thing that was enveloped by mass of white light, instantly stored it into his Sky Poison Pearl, and then, nodded cautiously. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Before meeting the Little Demon Empress, even if I die, it will notnd in anyone¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Good, naturally, I believe in your words.¡± Yun Canghai gave aforting smile, and then once again, raised his right arm. ¡°Come, give me your left hand.¡±

    Yun Che obediently stretched out his left hand. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re?¡±

    ¡°Your current strength is still too weak. It¡¯s a pity that profound energy cannot be passed on, otherwise, I would not hesitate to pass down all of my energy to you... My current strength is being suppressed by arge degree, the only thing I can help you with, is to awaken... your Profound Handle prematurely.¡±

    When Yun Canghai¡¯s words fell, a wave of profound energy, like a raging sea, suddenly entered the left arm, and brought along severe pain that felt as though his entire hand would explode. At the same time, that white sword-shaped mark resurfaced on the back of his hand.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡± Just when Yun Che was about to ask, Yun Canghai¡¯s eyes suddenly closed tightly. His expression was heavy and firm. He instantly closed his mouth, and did not say another word. At the same time, he suppressed his energy as far as possible, allowing his entire body to be in apletely defenseless state.

    Yun Canghai had said this. The Profound Handle in their Yun Family, would naturally awaken when one¡¯s profound energy reached the Sky Profound Realm.

    Currently, Yun Che was only at the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm... From Yun Canghai¡¯s words, he nned on directly awaken Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle while he was still at the Earth Profound Realm!

    Yun Canghai¡¯s profound handle was released, turning into a long ray of cyan flowing light, which circled and danced around Yun Che¡¯s arm. The sense of pain on his arm became even heavier, as though it might burst apart at any moment. Yun Che slightly clenched his teeth, and did not let out a single groan. Looking at Yun Canghai, his teeth was even clenched tighter than Yun Che¡¯s, his forehead was already filled with warm sweat, and his entire body was slightly trembling, as though he was exhausting his profound energy unreservedly, and was enduring pain that was even much greater than Yun Che¡¯s.

    What Yun Che did not know was that awakening one¡¯s Profound Handle prematurely was a very difficult task. With Yun Canghai¡¯s current strength, he could only barely do it... And almost all of his strength in his body would be used up as a consequence.

    The circling of the cyan profound handle became even faster, and the sense of expansion in Yun Che¡¯s left hand began to be even more severe, as though it could explode in the very next second. At this moment, apanying Yun Canghai¡¯s growl, the sleeves on Yun Che¡¯s left hand suddenly burst out, revealing his entire left arm... On his arm, a crimson red light that was about fifteen centimeters long clearly shone.

    The moment this crimson red light appeared, Yun Che¡¯s mind and profound veins shook severely, as though he sensed that there seemed to be something had been added within his arm. Something that, even though it was unfamiliar, was tightly connected to his blood vessels and profound veins.

    The bloodline of the Yun Family he carried, the Profound Handle which belonged to him, was prematurely awakened at this instant!

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    Yun Canghai groaned out of relief, and released his grip from Yun Che¡¯s arm, his entire body was quivering from extreme exhaustion. While at this moment, the sense of unfamiliarity in Yun Che¡¯s armpletely disappeared, and he hurriedly stepped forward to support Yun Canghai. ¡°Grandfather, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Canghai waved his hand, and gasped heavily for air. He raised his head, and looked towards Yun Che¡¯s arm. When he saw that crimson red profound handle mark, he was stunned. ¡°How could it be... red...¡±

    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple... Among the seven colors of the Profound Handle, red was the weakest! Within the Yun family, nine out of ten of the Profound Handles were in the range of red, orange, and yellow, these three colors. And, within them, another nine out of ten were orange and yellow, red profound handles only made a very small ten percent of them, and the probability of it appearing was about the same as the green profound handle. Because red profound handles were the shame of Yun disciples, practitioners who awakened red profound handles, were instantly regarded as downright trash. They could only end up as servants or handymen for the Yun family. Forget about within the Yun family, even if they were to head outside, they would still be looked down by others.

    Yun Canghai, as the master of the Yun family, he and his son Yun Qinghong both awakened the overwhelming cyan profound handle... And in Yun Canghai¡¯s eyes, with Yun Che¡¯s talent, he who had inherited their blood, Yun Canghai had firmly believed that his Profound Handle would at least be cyan as well, or it might even be blue. And no matter how bad it would be, it should still be green, yet, he definitely did not expect that, what he awakened was actually the trashiest red profound handle which was seen as a humiliation by the Yun family!

    The surprise and disappointment on Yun Canghai¡¯s face was clearly caught by Yun Che. He nced at the red mark on his left arm, and gently said. ¡°The red profound handle, should be the weakest Profound Handle, right... I¡¯m sorry, grandfather, I disappointed you.¡±

    Not growing up within the Yun family, he was not entirely sure what Profound Handles meant to the Yun disciples, so, even it was the weakest red profound handle, he was not really too disappointed. After all, with an additional red profound handle, to him, it would simply increase his strength, and was not really a loss. He could more or less understand Yun Canghai¡¯s feelings... He had once said that, the Profound Handle was the greatest glory of the Yun family, and when he struggled with all his strength to prematurely awaken Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle, naturally, he was carrying great expectations. That red-colored mark, had undoubtedly turned all of high expectationspletely into disappointment.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s fine...¡± Yet, Yun Canghai shook his head, and then, gave a casual smile. ¡°It¡¯s good enough to have sessfully awakened your Profound Handle, so what if it¡¯s a red profound handle? My grandson has such a formidable talent, and had even inherited the divine beast Phoenix¡¯s blood. Forget about it being just the red profound handle, even if you did not have the Profound Handle at all, you will definitely still not be worse than anyone else!¡±

    Yun Canghai¡¯s disappointment had onlyst for that short moment before itpletely disappeared. His words was resounding, and came from deep in his heart. It was definitely not forceful in the slightest, rather, he became the one consoling Yun Che. Yun Che felt his heart warmed, and strongly nodded. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you worry. I will definitely not be weaker than anyone else, and if I were to return to the family in the future, I will definitely excel over everyone that came from the same generation as well. I will definitely not put grandfather¡¯s reputation to shame!¡±

    ¡°Good... good! I believe my good grandson!¡± Yun Canghai patted on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, his face revealed a pleased smile. ¡°But, the reason why you have the red profound handle, is definitely not because of yourck of talent. The power of the Profound Handle, half ites from one¡¯s blood vessels, while the other half,es from one¡¯s profound veins. Earlier, you had said that, not long after you were born, your profound veins had been crippled, and your mysterious master had only reforged your profound veins when you were sixteen years old... Newly born profound veins, they are after all, not your innate profound veins, which means, it¡¯s basically unable to spawn a strong Profound Handle, and there might be a possibility that your Profound Handle could not even spawn. Otherwise, with your talent, Yun¡¯er, how could it just be a red profound handle!¡±

    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t matter. While I¡¯m still alive, to have reunited with my grandson, and even lived together for so long, I¡¯m already deeply grateful to the heavens. What is there to be unsatisfied about... Hahahaha!¡±

    Yun Canghaiughed out loud. Hisughter was filled with fatigue, yet, it was filled with iparable satisfaction as well.

 Chapter 298 - Dissipating Soul

    <strong>Chapter 298 - Dissipating Soul</strong>

    ¡°Come, try to release your profound handle. When your Profound Handle awakens, you will naturally understand how it is to be used.¡± Yun Canghai said while chuckling.

    Yun Che nodded. Indeed, the moment his Profound Handle awakened, another spirit connection appeared within his soul... and the spirit connection from the Profound Handle brought about a strength that didn¡¯t feel foreign at all. In fact, it was just like a new organ inside of his body. When he willed it to move, a red light above his left arm shed. Afterwards, a crimson light noiselessly flew outwards and floated beside his body. Following his will, it transformed into the shape of Dragon Fault... Aside from the difference in color, its exterior appearance was exactly the same as that of Dragon Fault¡¯s.

    Seeing the Profound Handle next to his body, although its power was far from that of Grandfather¡¯s, an indescribably excited feeling arose in Yun Che¡¯s heart. Watching his expression, Yun Canghai smiled contently: ¡°Believe in your feelings. Not only is it your power, it is a part of your body and soul. Although it is the lowest ss among Profound Handles, the red color has its own benefits. Simrly, the power of the Profound Handle arises from the owner of the Profound Handle¡¯s body, so when it is released, it will also speed up the rate of consumption of profound energy as well as mental energy. The stronger the Profound Handle, the greater the rate of consumption. ordingly, the red profound handle has the smallest rate of consumption.¡±

    Yun Canghai¡¯s words were naturally only words offort. As the lowest level of Profound Handles, this so-called ¡°advantage¡± of the red profound handle could only be considered extremelyughable. The red profound handle began to change into various forms under Yun Che¡¯s will: asionally, it was a sword; asionally, it was a spear; asionally, it was a long damask. Sometimes, it was a leaf, the shape of a water droplet, and even a man¡¯s silhouette. Yun Canghai continued: ¡°The Profound Handle isn¡¯t only a type of special strength form. It can also be a pure soul form, and invade opponents¡¯ souls or conduct mental attacks.¡±

    ¡°Mental attacks?¡± Yun Che was astounded. After, he concentrated his will speedily; almost instantly, his Profound Handle rapidly transformed until it waspletely traceless and formless, bing a pure soul form.

    Once again, the might and mysticality of the Profound Handle exceeded Yun Che¡¯s expectations. Subsequently, his heart wavered, as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°Heheheheh...¡± Watching the incessant excitement on Yun Che¡¯s face as he operated the newly-awakened Profound Handle, Yun Canghai nodded his head continuously, and thought back to his youth, when he had just awakened his Profound Handle. As he smiled, his field of vision gradually became blurry. He was once so powerful and proud, capable of looking down on everything. He was the ¡°king¡±, only below the ¡°emperor¡±, yet now, he was in such miserable and dire straits. His son had been harmed trying to save him, and he had no idea whether he was still alive. He had also unintentionally brought his grandson into this abyss... His grandson was neen right now, yet to this day, he had never assumed the responsibilities of a grandfather. The only thing he could do was consume his own origin strength, and help him awaken his Profound Handle earlier.

    In thest hundred years, he had suffered through loneliness and hardship, distress and humiliation, yet since the very beginning, he had never been willing to die. He didn¡¯t want such an important object for the Demon Emperor to be lost, and even more so, didn¡¯t want to die here without any contribution.

    Yet today, he had already entrusted that important object to his own grandson. He could finally end his own wretched life with some value...

    ¡°Che¡¯er,e over here.¡±

    Yun Che withdrew his Profound Handle, and walked to the front of Yun Canghai.

    ¡°Back then, when I left the Illusory Demon Realm in search of the Demon Emperor, I had tentatively left the heavy burden of the Family to your father, but I didn¡¯t tell him an enormous secret. Only the Demon Emperor bloodline and my Yun family knows of this secret. Also, this secret is passed down orally by the Demon Emperor or master of the Yun family; absolutely no one else knows about it. If the Demon Emperor has actually died, then the only person in the world that knows this secret is me. As I have been trapped here, I will never be able to see the light of day again. Only you will be able to seed me... Che¡¯er, move your ear closer to me.¡±

    Only the grandfather-grandson pair was here in this ce, and it was impossible for anyone else to have heard them speaking. But Yun Canghai remained extremely cautious, so it was evident just how important this secret was. Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything more,plied to Yun Canghai¡¯s request and moved closer. Then, Yun Canghai, using an extremely soft voice, said something to his ear.

    ¡°Ah? Is this for real?¡± After hearing Yun Canghai¡¯s words, Yun Che revealed a deeply startled expression.

    ¡°This issue concerns the future of the entire Illusory Demon Realm. You must keep this in your heart, and inform the Little Demon Empress, who currently dominates the Illusory Demon Realm, and you definitely must not let anyone else know.¡±

    Yun Che nodded: ¡°I will remember all of grandfather¡¯s words in my heart. Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be too pessimistic either; we¡¯ll definitely be able to find a way to get out of here. I will prudently safeguard this secret grandfather has told me, but as for the matter of informing the Little Demon Empress about it, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be me; it¡¯d be best if grandfather were to do so personally.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Yun Canghai beganughing with gratitude: ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear you say these words. My Yun family owes you neen years, and Grandfather was the one that trapped you here, yet you didn¡¯t disy even the slightest bit ofint. Not only were you willing to recognize me as your grandfather, you even looked out for me... To have such a grandson, my Yun family is truly fortunate, and it is also the greatestpensation I, Yun Canghai, have received from the Heavens in these hundred years of bleakness. I also believe that if you¡¯re ever to meet your biological parents, you definitely won¡¯t me them for not protecting you well back then. Although your body carries thick killing intent, your innate disposition is yet especially kind; it looks like the Grandfather Xiao who raised you must¡¯ve been a good-natured man.¡±

    Yun Che nodded lightly: ¡°He is a... very noble grandfather.¡±

    Yun Canghai looked upwards, and said sorrowfully: ¡°I really want to thank him personally. In the hundreds of years I¡¯ve lived, I¡¯ve never been so grateful towards someone before... Che¡¯er, remember my words from before. One day, you must pay him filial respects as if he was your biological grandfather in order to repay his kindness and grace in raising you.¡±

    Yun Che nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯m tired, and I need to rest a while. Go outside the barrier and carefully study your newly-awakened Profound Handle. Only studying it closely will allow you to gradually discover its infinite subtleties.¡± Yun Canghai said as he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± Yun Che nodded, and walked outside of the barrier. In order to awaken his Profound Handle, it looked like Yun Canghai had consumed an extremelyrge amount of energy. Before, when he was speaking, he had been gasping for breath the entire time.

    After walking outside the barrier, Yun Che sat down. He closed his eyes, yet didn¡¯t think about the Profound Handle; rather, he thought hard about how to leave this ce.

    Yun Canghai had been bound to that Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword with what was known as the ¡°Meteorite Chain¡±. Once, Yun Che had tried to attack the ¡°Meteorite Chain¡± with Dragon Fault, but it was unable to cause even the slightest amount of damage, let alone sever it.

    Jasmine had told him before that the suppressive force of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword was linked to Yun Canghai¡¯s heart and soul. As long as Yun Canghai didn¡¯t die, this suppressive force would always exist. Conversely, if he died, the suppressive force would disappear. This was also the reason he was so determined to kill Yun Canghai before. Now that he knew Yun Canghai was his grandfather, he obviously couldn¡¯t make a move against him anymore. In that case, if he wanted to leave by himself...

    ............

    Yun Che opened his eyes forcefully, and his brain felt as if it had been pierced by an electric current.

    There was no way Yun Canghai had a method to leave this ce, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here for a hundred years. Other than killing Yun Canghai, he had no other way of leaving... However, the fact that the couldn¡¯t attack Yun Canghai didn¡¯t mean that Yun Canghai wouldn¡¯t kill himself in order to set him free!

    The Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation was ineffective towards oneself. Then why did Yun Canghai still want him to study the Profound Handle outside of the barrier?

    And his words from before... informing him of that enormous secret...

    ¡°Grandfather!!¡±

    Yun Che roared. He jumped up abruptly, and charged into the barrier; the instant his feet entered the barrier, he froze in ce...

    Yun Canghai¡¯s head dangled in front of his chest. Even under his frightened scream, he was not in the least responsive, and Yun Che could no longer feel even a shred of life from his existence.

    ¡°Grandfather... GRANDFATHER!!¡±

    The nightmare-like thought that had suddenly appeared in his mind suddenly drew closer to reality. Yun Che¡¯s entire body shuddered, and charged forward as if he was mad, pouncing in front of Yun Canghai¡¯s body.

    Yet what responded wasn¡¯t Yun Canghai¡¯s voice, but the sound of the Meteorite Chains falling.

    The Meteorite Chains that were wrapped around Yun Canghai¡¯s body suddenly loosenedpletely, and fell to the ground powerlessly. This was because the lock for the Meteorite Chains was simrly connected to the heart and soul of the person being bound; when the person being bound died, the Meteorite Chains would automatically loosen.

    The imposing aura of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword also dissipated without a trace at this time. Not a single shred of that heavy and boundless suppressive power remained, and it was as calm as a dead sword.

    Yun Canghai¡¯s body, which had been shackled there for an entire century, finally obtained its freedom at this moment, falling forward slowly into Yun Che¡¯s embrace. Yun Che held his grandfather¡¯s body and slowly knelt to the ground. He looked forward expressionlessly, without any sound, without any movements, even without any tears, as if his soul had left his body that instant.

    ¡°He severed his own heart veins... For him to make this choice, I¡¯m not surprised at all.¡± Jasmine said lightly.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Canghai had died, and just as Jasmine had said, he had died by severing his own heart veins.

    He died very serenely, and his expression was tranquil. A slight smile still hung on the corners of his face, and it was a kind of pleased and satisfied smile. This was the only thing that couldfort Yun Che... behind his smiling expression silentlyy deep feelings of reluctance and concern.

    At this time, Yun Canghai¡¯sst words sounded besides Yun Che¡¯s ear... Before he died, he had left behind a few lingering words from his soul:

    ¡°Che¡¯er, in this period of time, Grandfather can see that within your heart rests many people, many issues, and you long to leave this ce all the time... It¡¯s Grandfather that has let you down, and this is also thest thing Grandfather can do for you. Don¡¯t feel sad; although Grandfather has passed, to Grandfather, this is a relief I have yearned for day and night. To have met you, and entrusted something I am incapable of putting down to you, Grandfather no longer has any regrets and concerns. I can be at ease and go apany the Demon Emperor contently... Besides, there¡¯s still you as the continuation of your grandfather¡¯s life and bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, my good child, Grandfather hadn¡¯t taken care of you well in this life. In another world, Grandfather will pray for you with all his time and energy. The Profound Sky Continent is your home, but the Illusory Demon Realm is your true homnd. Grandfather hopes that one day, you can return to the Illusory Demon Realm, and back to our Yun Family, and let your parents know that you are still living in this world safe and sound... Don¡¯t me your parents, they have definitely already torn their hearts and ripped their lungs worrying about you, longing for you these neen years... Grandfather¡¯sst desire is not vengeance, nor the Demon Emperor race, but the wish to see all of you... reunite as a family...¡±

    Yun Canghai¡¯sst words faded away, and two streaks of tears finally rolled down Yun Che¡¯s face... Above his head, wisps of sand began rumbling and falling, which signified that the suppressive power of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword had already disappearedpletely. But Yun Che didn¡¯t move for a long time, embracing Yun Canghai¡¯s dead body... embracing the kin he lost after he had just met. His entire person seemed to have be a sorrowful statue.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Ling Jie, who had just finished training, was walking back to his courtyard with a body full of heat. Just as he was about to enter his room, a Heavenly Sword disciple who wore clothes adorned with swords, rushed in hurriedly: ¡°Second Young Vi Master!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun Peng... What matter is this urgent?¡± Ling Jie turned his face, and heaved a breath of air.

    ¡°Second Young Vi Master, congrattions on breaking through to the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm at such a lightning speed. You have overtaken Young Vi Master from back then.¡± The Heavenly Sword disciple said with a smiling face. Ling Jie had shaken the entire Heavenly Sword Vi yesterday when he broke through, because, when Ling Yun was seventeen, he was only at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.This time around, Ling Jie¡¯s breakthrough signified that his innate talentpletely surpassed that of Ling Yun¡¯s. He retrieved an invitation iyed with fiery lines from his bosom: ¡°This is an invitation issued by the Burning Heaven n. In four days, the Young Burning Heaven n Master will leave for the Blue Wind Imperial City to escort Princess Cang Yue for marriage. In seven days, they willplete the marriage at Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fiery Sun Hall. By chance, the Vi Master has something to do seven days from now, and is asking Second Young Vi Master to represent him there. He says it has already been two years since Second Young Vi Master left the Heavenly Sword Vi, and that you should take advantage of the fact that you just broke through to travel outside for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Fen Juecheng... and Princess Sis!?¡± Ling Jie quivered, and snatched the invitation from the disciple¡¯s hands with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. He swept over it after opening it, and his brow sunk: ¡°How could it be like this... this isn¡¯t right! This definitely wasn¡¯t Princess Sis¡¯s real intention; Princess Sis is Boss¡¯s...¡±

    He looked over the invitation many times. Finally, his eyes stopped for a while on the date. He scrunched his brow, seeming to havee to a decision. He put the invitation away, and said with an earnest expression: ¡°Senior Brother Yun Peng, inform father that seven days from now, I will go to the Burning Heaven n in his stead.¡±

 Chapter 299 - Seeing the Light of Day Again

    <strong>Chapter 299 - Seeing the Light of Day Again</strong>

    In the dusky space underground, Yun Che knelt for an entire three days and three nights.

    To Yun Canghai, death was indeed a form of relief. In these past hundred years, he had longed to die countless times, yet couldn¡¯t die because his body carried the important object from the Illusory Demon Realm and the enormous secret. Now, he had entrusted everything to Yun Che, and it was finally time for him to obtain relief. Besides, his own relief could trade for Yun Che¡¯s freedom.

    Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t only to let Yun Che obtain his freedom, but also the best way to guarantee his safety. The Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword and Meteorite Chains both contained soul imprints set by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, so if Yun Che forcefully escaped from the suppressive power of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would certainly discover him and investigate how he got out of the suppressive power of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. If he had escaped with Yun Canghai, then the consequences would be even more unimaginable. With Yun Che¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t even be considered an ant in the face of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Only Yun Canghaimitting suicide, allowing the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword and Meteorite Chains retract their power after not having an objective anymore, was the best method to allow Yun Che to escape safely.

    Yun Che understood all this, but to him, this was just too cruel. Because Yun Canghai was his first blood-rted kin he had found in both worlds, he had yet topletely experience the feeling of warmth and connection of blood that only blood rtives could have. But now, he was right in front of him, forever gone from this world.

    Yun Che, who had originally desired to leave this ce, chose not to leave immediately after obtaining his freedom. Rather, he knelt in front of Yun Canghai¡¯s body for three whole days... to keep watch beside him for three days, and also to use three days¡¯ time to calm his heart of all its ripples and sorrow.

    At the same time, a name had been firmly engraved within his sea of consciousness over these three days.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!!

    Three days passed, and Yun Che finally moved. He opened his eyes, and got up iparably slowly. He carefully shifted Yun Canghai¡¯s body into the Sky Poison Pearl, and said gently in a low voice: ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve suffered through a century of hardship; you must¡¯ve longed to return to your homnd. Wait for the day I have the capability to set out for the Illusory Demon Realm; I will bring you back to the n you have missed and worried about for this entire time. I will let you sleep peacefully on the soil of your homnd... Wait for when I have children; I will bring my wife and children, and visit you every year. I won¡¯t let you be lonely...¡±

    Amidst his low words, Yun Che also stood up straight and looked up at the sky... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, regardless of whether you are evil or not, right or wrong, virtuous or vicious, just because you hounded my Grandfather to death and killed Uncle Xiao who saved me, the day I have sufficient capability, I will definitely force you to pay the heaviest price in order to offer a sacrifice to the spirits of my Grandfather and Uncle Xiao in heaven!

    Yun Che¡¯s temperament was much stronger than that of an ordinary person¡¯s. After three days of endless mourning and following his cement of Yun Canghai into the Sky Poison Pearl, the expression in his eyes became a field of ice. His heart was also empty and alert. He raised his head to look up, drew a small breath of air, and jumped up.

    Bang!!

    With a trembling noise, Yun Che directly blew away thend above, which no longer had any suppressive power...

    ..............................

    Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace, a quarter past five in the morning.

    At the first glimmer of light in the morning, Ling Jie arrived at the Sword Management Terrace for his morning exercises as usual. But these past few days, he always trained absentmindedly because his head was filled with thoughts about Fen Juecheng and Princess Cang Yue¡¯s marriage.

    RIP!

    The Celestial Yang Sword flew out of his hands, causing waves of light to ripple like waves before flying back to his hand. And at this time, an unusual rumbling suddenly spread over from downwards diagonally. This unusual sound caused him to stop his actions for a moment. Just as he was about to concentrate and listen attentively to the sound, the surface in front of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword suddenly ruptured, and a ck silhouette flew out from within.

    ¡°AHHH!!¡±

    Ling Jie was startled by this sudden unforeseen change, and retreated in panic whilst screaming involuntarily. That human silhouette flew upwards for several tens of feet before dropping down rapidly andnding heavily in front of Ling Jie. Under the great pressure brought by Dragon Fault, arge area of thend underneath him shattered.

    ¡°You...¡± Ling Jie took another step back, and subconsciously held the Celestial Yang Sword horizontally in front of his body. After shouting out one word, his eyes suddenly stared wide, and gave another startled cry involuntarily: ¡°B... boss!!¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s appearance simply looked like someone who had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    Someone who had been presumed to be dead for a year had suddenly appeared in front of him from underground. If it wasn¡¯t a ghost, what could it be? In that instant, Ling Jie truly believed he had encountered a zombie from the myths.

    ¡°Little Jie?¡± Yun Che looked at him with amazement. He never would¡¯ve thought that the first person he would see aftering out was Ling Jie. After sixteen months of no contact, Ling Jie had already grown a lot, and although his expression still contained hints of his childish nature, on the most part, it was as sharp as the tip of a sword.

    Having heard his voice and felt the aura of strength emitted from him, Ling Jie, as if he had awoken from a dream, revealed an enormous expression of pleasant surprise. He retrieved the Celestial Yang Sword, charged over, and said iparably excitedly: ¡°Boss, y-y-you... you didn¡¯t die? You actually didn¡¯t die... You really didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. If I died, would I be standing here right now?¡± Yun Che smiled, but also sighed in his heart. Without a doubt, in this period of time, everyone believed that he had died. For those that cared about him, how sorrowful and heartbroken they must be...

    ¡°But, the day you were struck by that demon and sealed together underground, there was basically no chance you would survive...¡± Ling Jie said as he subconsciously swept over the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. Suddenly, he noticed that the formless suppressive force of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword had disappeared. These past several days, when he was training at the Sword Management Terrace, he had felt that something wasn¡¯t right all along, but never considered the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword.

    Ling Jie stared wide, and said: ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t die after receiving such a grave injury that day, and the demon didn¡¯t try to attack you anymore... after, you survived, and ended up killing the demon in return? Wahahaha! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s must¡¯ve been what happened. Only after that demon died would there be some chance of escaping the suppressive force of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword! Boss, you¡¯re truly too awesome... ahhhh! Worthy of being this Ling Jie¡¯s boss; there¡¯s simply nothing you can¡¯t do in this world. I really am stupid to have thought that this Ling Jie¡¯s boss would¡¯ve died that easily... Hahahaha! Boss, did you know, you¡¯re currently an unsurpassable legend in the Blue Wind Empire. When the news that you survived spreads, you¡¯ll be an even greater legend!!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Your current profound strength aura is actually even stronger than my Big Bro¡¯s. Could it be that your profound strength is above the fourth level of the Earth Profound Realm?¡± After detecting the richness of Yun Che¡¯s profound strength aura, Ling Jie cried out in shock again. Sixteen months ago, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm, yet now, his profound strength aura¡¯s richness already surpassed that of Ling Yun¡¯s, who was currently at the fourth level of the Earth Profound Realm! This was so startling that Ling Jie almost dropped his jaw in shock.

    Yun Che, when he was at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, was already capable of defeating Xia Qingyue, who was at the Earth Profound Realm. Now, Yun Che must be above the fourth level of the Earth Profound Realm; his fighting capability was simply impossible to estimate!

    ¡°I¡¯m currently at the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm... I didn¡¯t kill the demon; he severed his own heart veins in order to allow me to obtain my freedom.¡± Yun Che said with iparable tranquility.

    ¡°Earth Profound Realm... sixth level?¡± The corner of Ling Jie¡¯s eyes twitched as he swallowed forcefully. To have advanced from the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm to the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm in sixteen months¡¯ time, and underground with no resources, this speed was simply legendary. In contrast to this enormous shock, theter half of Yun Che¡¯s words were basically unimportant. He stared wide at Yun Che, and said nkly: Boss, you¡¯re simply an omnipotent god. My admiration and reverence towards you can no longer be described with anynguage... Although I¡¯ve worked really hard this past year, I¡¯m currently only at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm... Will you still ept me as your little brother?¡±

    A seventeen year old at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm who had crushed Ling Yun, who was the former number one of the younger generation, shaking the Heavenly Sword Vi, and Blue Wind Empire in turn. Ling Jie was also once immensely pleased with himself when he did that, but he suddenly discovered that this achievement of his, in the face of Yun Che, who had advanced from the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm to the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm, was simply a te of pure g.

    Yun Che smiled casually, and said: ¡°I used a very special method to get to the Earth Profound Realm; in fact, there really isn¡¯t anything extraordinary about it. In the time I was suppressed, a lot must¡¯ve happened in the Blue Wind Empire...¡±

    ¡°Mn, mn, mn, mn!¡± Ling Jie immediately nodded: ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t know, after you died... ah, pooh, pooh, pooh! After you had been pulled down by the demon, your achievements had also widely spread across the entire Blue Wind Empire. In that time, every single part of the Blue Wind Empire were talking about you, especially those young profound practitioners that have no sectoral backing; almost all of them had made you into a religion. Because of you, the Blue Wind Imperial Family had also obtained supreme honor and glory. It has been said that in this year¡¯s Blue Wind Profound Pce and other Profound Pce branches¡¯ registration, there had been an increase of seven times the amount of disciples! That little courtyard you stayed in when you were in the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Inner Pce is also being independently safeguarded. In front of the Inner Pce¡¯s Supreme Profound Hall, there¡¯s even a sculpture of you! I heard that the words on the sculpture¡¯s description also stated that you were Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s most outstanding disciple in all of history! Even until now, there are still stories about you everywhere in the Blue Wind Empire. That being said... Boss! You¡¯re just too awesome! Those things that you did... just how did you do them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had a face full of amazement. Didn¡¯t he just obtain first ce in the ranking tournament? Causing a sensation was just typical, but it shouldn¡¯t be so impactful to such a degree, right?

    He still was not fully aware of the fact that ranking first in ranking tournament was only secondary when it came to causing a sensation within the Blue Wind Empire. The main reason, was because he had no one supporting him in the rear. An unknown individual that practically nobody knew of, had actually married the publicly recognized number one beauty, the younger generation¡¯s current number one, Xia Qingyue, and even had gotten the number one beauty in the past, whom many sect masters could only dream of, the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, pregnant! He had even made ns with Blue Wind Empire¡¯s only princess, who had the most noble of identities, to marry him...

    Such a fellow could only be described with three words... Cool as f*ck!

    As long as it was a man, they would admire him to the point of worship, or be jealous to the point of wanting him to go down all eighteen levels of hell.

    ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?¡± Yun Che muttered in a low voice, and then cautiously asked: ¡°After I was supressed by the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, how were Princess Cang Yue, Yuanba, and them? What happened afterwards?¡±

    When Yun Che mentioned Princess Cang Yue, Ling Jie¡¯s expression stiffened. All of his excitement had also cooled off. The sudden change in his expression tugged at Yun Che¡¯s heart as he promptly asked: ¡°What? What happened afterwards?¡±

    Ling Jie drew a breath of air, and said evasively: ¡°Boss, there is something... uh... after I say it, you must not get angry... it definitely wasn¡¯t Princess Sis¡¯s real intention... uh... Princess Sis... she... she... she¡¯s about to marry... Fen Juecheng...¡±

    ¡°Wh...at!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s body distinctly shook, and hisplexion sunk immediately.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry about right now; Princess Sis definitely didn¡¯t consent to it. Perhaps she was coerced, or because she was forced to do so as ast resort...¡±

    ¡°Tell me. When will they be married, and where will it be?¡±

    Yun Che coldly interrupted Ling Jie with an iparably calm voice... So calm that it made Ling Jie break into cold sweat, and subconsciously replied: ¡°Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession is already headed towards the Imperial City to escort the bride. Thetest that they arrive would be tomorrow at seven to nine in the morning. They will be getting married at Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fiery Sun Hall...¡±

    Just as Ling Jie¡¯s words fell, Yun Che had already charged out like a gust of violent wind, traveling tens of feet in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Wait! Boss!!¡±

    Ling Jie quickly ran to catch up, and simultaneously extended his left hand. Following a shing streak of light, an approximately six meter longrge bird, that brought about a gust of wind, charged at Yun Che: ¡°This is my contracted profound beast, the Fierce Zephyr Bird. With its speed... you might might make it in time!¡±

    The Fierce Zephyr Bird was a high level Earth Profound Beast. In terms of speed, it was no way inferior to that of the Fierce Storm Hawk, and had even more than ten times the endurance. Yun Che turned around and leapt high, thennded on the Fierce Zephyr Bird¡¯s back. In the wake of the Fierce Zephyr Bird¡¯s long cry, it broke into the sky and directly flew in the direction of the Blue Wind Imperial City.

    ¡°Phew... definitely have to make it in time!¡± Ling Jie tightly clenched his fist. Then, at this time, he suddenly thought about the discovery about Chu Yuechan being pregnant sixteen months ago, and immediately shouted: ¡°Boss! Wait, there¡¯s another very important thing...¡±

    With the Fierce Zephyr Bird¡¯s extreme speed, it had already be a little ck dot in his line of sight. It was already impossible for his voice to be heard... and even if Yun Che, who was currently burning with anxiety, heard the sound of his voice, he would still not turn back.

 Chapter 300 - The Princess Marrying

    <strong>Chapter 300 - The Princess Marrying</strong>

    The dawn has just arrived, and the Blue Wind Imperial City was already rowdy everywhere. Streets of various sizes were all filled with the masses, lifting their chin and looking into the distance. Because today, was the day for the Imperial Family¡¯s only princess to be wed. And at this moment, the bridal escort party of Burning Heaven n had already entered the city gate, and was parading forth toward the direction of Blue Wind Imperial Pce in a mighty formation.

    That¡¯s right, the bridal parade of Burning Heaven n, was indeed worthy of the word ¡°Mighty¡±. Carrying a smile on his face, Fen Juecheng rode on top of a enormous fire-like maned horse and looked forward cidly. Behind him, was a huge eight poled pnquin carved with dancing phoenixes of fire. Around them, more than two thousand Burning Heaven n disciples wearing me-red clothing formed a very long rank. Looking from a high ce, they were like a fire dragon that moved slowly toward the Imperial Pce. All of these Burning Heaven n disciples had been meticulously selected, and every single one of them was extremely extraordinary. Even the ones weakest in profound strength were at the Spirit Profound Realm. Ones with high profound strength, were already at the mid Earth Profound Realm. This kind of lineup, was extremely rare even in the entire Blue Wind Empire, and could even be deemed as frightening. Clearly, Burning Heaven n who had lost a great deal of face because of their failure in the Ranking Tournament, seemed to have wanted to take advantage of this chance of being the princess¡¯s bridal escort, and once again disy the prowess of the Burning Heaven n to the world.

    In ordance to the custom, Fen Juecheng¡¯s father, Fen Duanhun, naturally would note along, but the elder level experts that came along, not one didn¡¯t inspire awe throughout thend. Just for experts of the Sky Profound Realm, there were already eight. Moreover, the two leading were more so already at theter ranks of Sky Profound Realm, and were two of Burning Heaven n¡¯s ten strongest experts. These eight people wore me red clothing that were even more eye-catching, and floated evenly dispersed in the air space above the bridal escort ranks... The entire echelon emitted a kind of imposing air that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Even from far away, it made one feel an almost suffocating pressure.

    Even if one were to say this was a echelon that could tten the entire Blue Wind Imperial City, it wouldn¡¯t be much of an exaggeration.

    ¡°Look! The bridal escort party of Burning Heaven n is here!¡±

    Following someone¡¯srge shout, the crowd started to stir. Everyone went onto their tiptoes, and looked toward the Burning Heaven n¡¯s bridal escort party that gradually neared from the distance.

    Normally, when onlooking a bridal procession, the crowd would be incredibly morous. But at this moment, under that iparably shocking pressure of the Burning Heaven n, no one had actually dared to shout loudly. When the parade walked past their front, that kind of unparalleled feeling of pressure almost made their heart jump out. Even ones who were proud of their strength, and had enough guts, also only dared to secretly whisper.

    ¡°The legendary Profound Floating Technique... And it¡¯s even eight of them! Don¡¯t tell me that these eight, are all of the Sky Profound Realm?¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s the case. Of the two leading, the one on the left is Feng Duancang, the younger brother of the same womb with Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master Feng Duanhun; it is rumored that his profound strength has already reached the eighth level of the Sky Profound Realm! The one on the right is the Burning Heaven n¡¯s thirteenth elder, his profound strength is at the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm! Even in the Burning Heaven n, they are beings of extremely high administrative level. I¡¯d have never thought the Burning Heaven Young n Master¡¯s procession, would have them aspany!¡±

    ¡°Fen Juecheng is the future Burning Heaven n n Master, you know. Having this kind of line-up, isn¡¯t exaggerated at all.¡±

    ¡°Sky Profound Realm of the legends, I have only seen one in my entire life... which is the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief Qin. Eight of them have actually popped out at once today! My heavens... as expected of the Burning Heaven n!¡±

    ¡°Fen Juecheng courting the Blue Moon Princess, I had already heard about it many years ago. But wasn¡¯t Blue Moon Princess won over by Yun Cheter...¡±

    ¡°Too bad Yun Che has fallen, otherwise... otherwise, Yun Che still wouldn¡¯t be able to oupete Fen Juecheng. No matter how amazing Yun Che is, he is only a single person without any supporting forces behind his back. Behind Fen Juecheng, is the enormous Burning Heaven n, you know.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure! Even though Fen Juecheng is a dragon amongst men, but what kind of being is Yun Che? He¡¯s a dragon amongst dragons, the legend of our Blue Wind! Fen Juecheng¡¯s daddy Fen Duanhun had also sought after Chu Yuechan before, yet he couldn¡¯t even see her face; but didn¡¯t Yun Che win her over anyway! If Yun Che had not died and Fen Juechen wanted to outpete him, the only method would be to assassinate him using the Burning Heaven n¡¯s powers. But Yun Che has Frozen Cloud Asgard behind him! Both of his women are of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. One of them is the head of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, and the other is the future Asgard Mistress. If Burning Heaven n wanted to act, even if they had one hundred thousand percent confidence to seed, they would still need to weigh the consequences. Even if Fen Juecheng dared to, Fen Duanhun may not even have that kind of courage.¡±

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s onlooking and whispering, the Burning Heaven n¡¯s bridal escort party came closer and closer. The moment it was seven o¡¯clock in the morning, they urately stepped before Blue Wind Imperial Pce¡¯s pce gates. After going through simple conversations, the bridal escort party continued forward as gongs and drums sounded and eight lions danced, straight toward the Moon Embracing Pce that Princess Cang Yue resided in.

    In the Emperor¡¯s Chambers.

    ¡°Reporting to your majesty, Burning Heaven n¡¯s bridal escort party has already entered the pce gates, and will arrive at the Moon Embracing Pce in half a quarter of an hour.¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s personal eunuch reported to him in a respectful manner.

    Theplexion of the current Cang Wanhe was bad to the point that almost a trace of human color couldn¡¯t be seen. His eyes were embedded deep into their sockets, his hair was half white, and wrinkles filled his face. If Yun Che saw him right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have recognized him as the Cang Wanghe he had met two years ago. In two years of time, it was as if he had grown a few tens of years older. Even his every breath were difficult, like a soon to be dead elderly man that could stop breathing entirely at any given moment.

    The mes of his life, had already reached the brink of immediate extinguishment.

    Cang Wanhe stayed up all night. Hearing the eunuch¡¯s voice, he opened his eyes with difficulty and said with a hoarse voice: ¡°Support us up, prepare the imperial chariot. We will personally visit... the Moon Embracing Pce... Cough cough... Cough cough cough cough....¡±

    Just after speaking a few sentences, Cang Wanhe was already coughing horrendously, and hisplexion became even more frightening as well.

    ¡°This... ¡° The eunuch hastily started patting Cang Wanhe¡¯s back. A pained expression on his face: ¡°Your Majesty, the day is still early right now, and the wind is still chilly. Your honored body really can not handle the toss and turns. Her Highness had also especially instructed, that after the Burning Heaven¡¯s bridal escort party arrives, she will directly go with the pnquin, and would not go through someplicated ceremonies; Your Majesty also does not need to be there at all.¡±

    ¡°No... We, must go.¡± Cang Wanhe shook his head, slightly struggled, and assumed a posture of getting off the bed: ¡°To escape from Fen Juecheng back then, Yue¡¯er had even gone far away from the Imperial City at all costs, so how could she... willingly be wed to him... Yue¡¯er had always been obedient, and only for this matter, had she always refused to tell us the reason... We have a feeling... if We do not go this morning, maybe... We won¡¯t ever see her again... Quickly... carry Us over.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    A long sigh came from above. Right after, a middle-aged man in a grey robe with refined features who emitted the air of a schr from his entire being descended: ¡°Since Your Majesty has already decided, then let this old subject apany Your Majesty forward.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang!¡± Seeing this refined young man who had suddenly appeared, the eunuch hastily took two steps back, but did not reveal any surprise and said with respect: ¡°With Pce Chief Dongfang apanying personally, His Majesty will definitely be fine... This old servant will go prepare the imperial chariot right now.¡±

    ....................................

    The Moon Embracing Pce was fully lit withmps; flowermps and red carpet filled one¡¯s eyes. Even within the pond, there lied red colored ribbons everywhere. These were all prepared by the Third Prince Cang Shuo¡¯s personally appointed people. He awaited Fen Juecheng¡¯s marriage with Cang Yue, and looked forward to this day for many years; he naturally dedicated his all regarding this matter.

    For Burning Heaven n¡¯s bridal procession this time, Cang Shuo had more so started waiting a long time ago in front of Moon Embracing Pce. The moment he saw Burning Heaven n¡¯s group arrive, he immediately scuttled over to greet them. After greeting Fen Juecheng, he personally started leading at front of the party.

    Fen Juecheng waspletely attired in red. A red flower was on his chest, with mes embedded in the robe¡¯s shoulder and a scarlet red me feather crown on his head; He could be said to be extremely handsome with an extraordinary atmosphere, and even triumphed far over the Cang Shuo who was the prince, making the hearts of those pce maids speed up just from looking.

    Burning Heaven n¡¯s bridal procession parted in front of the Moon Embracing Pce, and all of the guests that the Moon Embracing Pce invited were also present. However, the guests were very few in terms of numbers. With a nce, other than a few dozen pce maids and over a dozen of eunuchs, there were only a few people of the Blue Wind Profound Pce... Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou were both in there. And another, hade from the ck Moon Merchant Guild, a elderly person surnamed Mu who was in charge of medicinal material trade.

    Under Cang Yue¡¯s instructions, Moon Embracing Pce did not prepare anyplex greeting ceremony. The Burning Heaven n¡¯s group had already arrived, so then the preparation was over. Next, was to wait for Princess Cang Yue¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°His Majesty arrives!¡±

    Apanying a sharp and long shout, a golden dragon imperial chariot slow came under the surrounding protection of a few dozens golden attired bodyguards, and descended in the front of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s group. Fen Juecheng immediately dismounted with a jump, came before the imperial chariot with a brisk pace, and said while bowing: ¡°Juecheng greets father.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Cang Wanhe did not open the curtain, and made a faint sneer: ¡°Today is only the bridal procession, you and Yue¡¯er have not gone through the wedding ceremony. This word father, was called rather early.¡±

    Fen Juecheng wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest, and smiled with without any impatience: ¡°Father¡¯s scolding is correct. It is Juecheng who have acted rashly.¡±

    Right at this time, the Moon Embracing Pce¡¯s main entrance slowly opened. Princess Cang Yue wore a phoenix cor and shawl with the aurora¡¯s color. Under the supporting hand of two pce maids, she slowly walked out. She, who was in apletely red attire, was as if the newly risen tender moon, and in a moment, stole all of the colors in this world while also attracting every stunned gaze.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing Cang Yue appear, Cang Shuo started tough first andid his hands at Fen Juecheng: ¡°Young n Master Fen, please.¡±

    Fen Juecheng nodded. With a smile on his face, he walked toward Cang Yue with a handsome posture, stopped before her, and extended a hand in her direction.

    Since it was a bridal escortment, then Fen Juecheng definitely needed to support Cang Yue by the arms into the carriage. Yet Cang Yue had no response, as if she didn¡¯t see his extended hand at all, and asked coldly: ¡°Where¡¯s the Burning Soul Flower I wanted?¡±

    Fen Juecheng made a slight smile, pped his hands, and said: ¡°Present the betrothal gift.¡±

    Over thirty Burning Heaven n disciples came forward simultaneously. Every single one of them carried a huge chest in their hands. The chests were gracefully lined up, and then opened simultaneously. Instantly, the marvelous luster of jewelry and the medicinal scent of high-grade medicinal materials filled the entire Moon Embracing Pce¡¯s airspace above. Arge wave of exmation resounded, and even personages at the level of Qin Wushang revealed odd colors in their eyes... This betrothal gift, could be said to be worth as much as a few cities! Even if it was to marry the princess of the Imperial Family, it appeared somewhat exaggerated.

 Chapter 301 - Dropping From the Sky

    <strong>Chapter 301 - Dropping From the Sky</strong>

    Fen Juecheng still had a faint smile on his face as he said: ¡°I presented all these precious treasures and elixirs to disy the sincerity of my Burning Heaven n. Of course, to someone who has such a dignified status as you, and even more so a frigid soul and an icy heart, it would be naturally impossible to be interested in these elixirs. But I wonder whether this thing here is enough to win Your Highness¡¯ favor?¡±

    While speaking, Fen Juecheng reached out with his hand and stroked on the spatial ring. All of a sudden, a transparent jade case emerged in his hand, with a strange nine-petaled flower blossoming within it. Every petal of the flower was of a different shape from another, but all of them, without exception, appeared simr to a burning me. Even though it was sealed within the jade case, the flower still seemed to be zing with life.

    ¡°So this is...... the Burning Soul Flower?¡± Looking at the zing flower that was inside the jade case, Cang Yue¡¯s eyes grew hazy for an instant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is one of the most precious treasures of my Burning Heaven n. However, if it¡¯s something that the princess wishes for, let alone a Burning Soul Flower, I would not be reluctant to even part with half of my life.¡±

    ¡°...Give that flower to me, and I shall go with you.¡± After taking a light breath, Cang Yue reached out with her hand, and immediately took the case containing the sealed up Burning Soul Flower. All this while, Fen Juecheng showed no signs of stopping her, or withdrawing his hand, and let her take the jade case in her hand.

    Cang Yue quickly turned around, and arrived before the old man surnamed Mu, who was a part of the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Before she even opened her mouth, the old man nodded his head in understanding, and said in an extremely low voice: ¡°You don¡¯t need to show it to me. I¡¯ve once had the chance to see the Burning Soul Flower before, and can say it without any doubt that the one in your hand is a Burning Soul Flower. It¡¯s just that I am not very confident in applying the Burning Soul Flower¡¯s ¡®Soul Detach¡¯ ability. I can only try my best, but if that ends in a failure... sigh...¡±

    ¡°Senior Mu, I leave everything to you.I still request Senior Mu to eliminate the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite from my Royal Father¡¯s body using the Burning Soul Flower today. Regardless of whether it ends in a sess or not, Cang Yue will be always grateful to you for the rest of my life.¡± Cang Yue replied in an appreciative and imploring voice. Then, she turned around and came before Cang Wanhe¡¯s imperial chariot. She lifted open the curtain, and ced the jade case onto his knee: ¡°Royal Father, you need to properly take care of this jade box, and aside from Senior Mu of ck Moon Merchant Guild, you must not hand it over to anyone else... Yue¡¯er may not be able to apany you any longer by your side, so do make sure to take care of yourself... Uncle Dongfang, please protect my father at all costs.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Cang Yue lowered the curtain without waiting for Cang Wanhe¡¯s response, and directly went towards the magnificent pnquin for escorting the bride. She could hear a hurried voice calling ¡°Yue¡¯er¡± along with painful coughing sounding from behind her.

    Cang Yue slowly closed her eyes, and by the time she opened them again, they showed nothing but serenity. She stepped into the magnificent pnquin all by herself, without being supported by anyone else, and lowered the red curtain as she indifferently said: ¡°Move.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Cang Shuo let out augh of satisfaction: ¡°Although we didn¡¯t hold any gorgeous ceremony, but one can see how eager she is to be a member of the Burning Heaven n. Young n Master Fen, from now on I can only entrust my Royal Sister¡¯s happiness with you. See that no one bullies her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I ask Father and the third prince to be at ease. Being able to marry the princess as my wife, is already a blessing of three lifetimes for me, Fen Juecheng. So I¡¯ll naturally treat her well.¡± Fen Juecheng said with augh. When addressing Cang Wanhe he still openly used ¡°Father,¡± as if he had not heard Cang Wanhe¡¯s previous ¡°warning,¡± or simply never cared about it in the first ce.

    Fen Juecheng jumped up suddenly, and fell onto the horse back. Then, following the signal of his hand, the Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession to escort the bride was set into motion again; grandiosely leaving the Moon Embracing Pce.

    The marriage of the princess was originally a big enough event to be celebrated for days, and yet it was all done with such simplicity that it was really strange to think about. Neither a myriad of guests were invited, nor was a feast, with singing and dancing by performers, organized. The same went for the well wishes and blessings that should have been sent from each and every part of the empire on such a great and auspicious event. Even the performers for the lion dance, were brought by the Burning Heaven n itself. As for the Moon Embracing Pce, it was only decorated with lifelessnterns and colored banners, and crowding with pce maids and eunuchs who had a worried expression on their faces. During the whole course of event, the exchange of words between the two sides happened so seldom that the situation could be reasonably called extremely pathetic.

    When the Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession, which brought about a huge oppressive power, had finally left the Moon Embracing Pce, Cang Wanhe¡¯s imperial chariot was still motionless at its original ce, without any sound of activity. Qin Wuyou let out a breath, and said with a sigh: ¡°Who could have thought that things would turn out like this? The princess was absolutely not willing to marry Fen Juecheng, and Your Majesty could not have been able to force her to do so either. So just how did ite to this... sigh.¡±

    ¡°In this case, it¡¯s indeed true that no one directly forced the princess. But that only means there was no direct pressure; it doesn¡¯t imply that there wasn¡¯t any indirect pressure on her. There is certainly nothing for Princess Cang Yue to gain from doing all this... and I can only hope that at least Fen Juecheng doesn¡¯t mistreat her or anything. Sigh...¡± Qin Wushang closed his eyes with concern. Back then, in the Heavenly Sword Vi, he had looked on helplessly as the feelings between Yun Che and Cang Yue grew stronger day by day. On the ranking tournament field, Cang Yue heartstrings had been further tied to Yun Che¡¯s body with every passing moment... Even if Yun Che came from a humble background, he was worthy enough of Cang Yue considering his innate talent and aplishments. However, there was nothing that could be done about it now as he had ended up bing yet another instance of the saying ¡°those whom the Gods love die young¡±...

    It was already ten in the morning by the time Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession left the Moon Embracing Pce. Every main street in front of the Imperial Gate was jam-packed with crowds of people, which were bustling with noise and excitement, creating an atmosphere several times livelier than that of the ceremony before. The majority of them were only present there to enjoy watching all the hustle and bustle, but there were still a considerable number of them who came from every part of the empire to greet and congratte the newly married couple; hoping to leave some impression behind on the Burning Heaven n.

    ¡°Congrattions, Young n Master Fen! Young n Master Fen and Princess Cang Yue are definitely a golden couple, who had their match made in heaven. Oh, it is indisputably the kind of beautiful fate that can make all the people of the world fill to the brim with envy.¡±

    ¡°I had already heard about the distinguished name of the Young n Master Fen, but today after seeing you with my own eyes, I realized that you¡¯re even better than your fame. It¡¯s truly a great luck for this lowly Golden de n¡¯s Feng Zhiyi to be able to personally witness Young n Master Fen marrying Princess Cang Yue.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the Burning Heaven n is fortunate to have the princess marry into their n, and it¡¯s even more so for the Imperial Family to marry the princess off into the Burning Heaven n.¡±

    ..................

    There were many prestigious individuals among the crowds moving toward the center of the empire, who were leaving no stone unturned with their ttery to please the Burning Heaven n. There were leaders of small sects, very powerful officers, governors, and even impressively famous lone practitioners. However, all these people didn¡¯t have the qualification to be invited to take part in the wedding reception that was to be held three dayster. Therefore, this was the only way left with them to try their chances at getting in touch with the Burning Heaven n. If they could even leave a little bit favorable impression on the Burning Heaven n, it would be sufficient to brag about for the next ten-odd years.

    ¡°Is that the legendary... Profound Floating Technique? My god! There are total eight of them... is this really happening?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. This is the Burning Heaven n after all!¡±

    Out of the many excited people who hade to see the procession, nearly all of them were rmed and bbergasted by the experts floating in the sky. In every big city of the Blue Wind Empire, a person at the Earth Profound Realm was treated as a Master or a Supervisor level individual. But Sky Profound Realm was practically a legendary level to them, and the majority of the people could never get to see someone at the Sky Profound Realm in their lifetime. But today, seeing eight such people right before their eyes brought an iparably huge shock to a great majority of people present here, and made them even more clear about the concept of the Four Major Sects.

    ¡°Look over there, that person is... the first genius doctor of our Blue Wind Empire... Medical Saint Gu Qiuhong!!¡±

    As soon as several people cried out in fear, a lot of gazes filled with reverence were directed at a kind looking old man in a white garment, who was standing in front of more than ten people that were escorting him. Even Fen Juecheng showed a look of respect on his face as soon as he became aware of the old man¡¯s existence. He at once called out ¡°Great Master Gu,¡± and was about to dismount from the horse to make his salutations.

    ¡°No need for that!¡± Gu Qiuhong stepped forward as he promptly stopped him, and said whileughing: ¡°Today is indeed a Golden Day when you¡¯ll be escorting your bride to your n, so you shouldn¡¯t be dismounting from your horse with such nonchnce... Haha, this old me and your grandfather have a friendship of many decades, and atst the day of your marriage that we have always hoped for has arrived. Ah, I¡¯m honestly very d about this.¡±

    Fen Juecheng cupped his hands and said: ¡°Great Master Gu, this Juecheng can¡¯t thank you enough toe in person to Juecheng¡¯s bride escorting... I ask Great Master Gu to honor us with his presence in the great feast we are holding three dayster.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, that¡¯s only natural. I¡¯ll be setting out for your n this afternoon.¡± Gu Qiuhong said,ughing. For Fen Juecheng to be so courteous and deferential with him in the presence of everyone, had further brightened his face.

    All the people who were racking their brains for goodpliments and wanted to approach the Burning Heaven n to curry favor with it, exposed a look of envy when they heard Burning Heaven n inviting Gu Qiuhong... However, everyone knew how high level of an individual Gu Qiuhong was. As the first genius doctor of the Blue Wind Empire, inviting him as a distinguished guest was quite a normal thing to do.

    The Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession advanced in the Imperial City with an unhurried pace, and only reached one and half kilometers away from the Imperial Pce after moving for fifteen minutes. The crowd of people was also moving along with it, and more and more people joined it on the way. After all, each one of them reckoned that that this would be the only time in their life when they could get to see such a grand asion.

    At this time, suddenly an indistinct, long crying sound of a bird came from the southwestern sky.

    ¡°That... What is that thing? Look up at the sky!!¡±

    In the distant blue sky, a ck dot was rushing towards them at an extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, the ck dot became as big as a fist, and in the next moment, it became clearer as the silhouette of arge bird appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s flying so fast! Could it be a Giant Snow Goose...? Wrong! It is a Fierce Storm Hawk... no... a Fierce Zephyr Bird!!¡±

    ¡°That high level Earth Profound Beast... the Fierce Zephyr Bird!?¡±

    Among various kinds of tamable Profound Beasts that travelled by air, although it was extravagant to have a Giant Snow Goose, it was still regarded as something frequently seen. Having a Fierce Storm Hawk was considered even rarer. As for the Fierce Zephyr Bird, one of the aerial profound beasts, there were very few people in the entire Blue Wind Empire who had one. Not only was Fierce Zephyr Bird as fast as a Fierce Storm Hawk, it had many times more endurance than a Fierce Storm Hawk. However, as it was a high level Earth Profound Beast, let alone taming and making a contract, it was very difficult just to capture it alive.

    Probably only those few powerfulrge sects could possibly have a Fierce Zephyr Bird as a Contracted Profound Beast.

    Generally, profound beasts would not trespass a human race¡¯s territory. But today, a Fierce Zephyr Bird was actually flying over the skies of Blue Wind Empire, and was evidently being controlled by some person. Everyone raised their head one by one, and watched the extremely rare and precious aerial profound beast in amazement... including the people from the Burning Heaven n.

    The Fierce Zephyr Bird came flying increasingly near to them, and within a moment arrived right above the huge crowd. The people shouted out in surprise as a pitch-ck human figure fell down from above the Fierce Zephyr Bird... Afterwards, the Fierce Zephyr Bird let out a long cry, and turned back moving in a circr motion in the sky, then flew back towards the direction of the Heavenly Sword Vi.

    ¡°S... someone fell down!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®fell down¡¯. Someone ¡®jumped down¡¯ from that beast! With this much height... does he not fear falling to his death?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! How can someone who can control a Fierce Zephyr Bird possibly be a normal person? Jumping down from such a height may not be anything to him.¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon... quickly, get out of the way!¡±

    The ck figure was falling down at an extremely fast rate, and halfway through the fall, rays of light shed within his hand. Instantly, an astonishingly huge sword appeared in his hands, followed by an oppressive might, as heavy as a mountain, pouring down from the sky and shrouding the whole area. The falling rate of the ck figure also suddenly elerated as soon as the huge sword appeared, and then he firmlynded ahead of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession.

    Boom!!!!

    Without any doubt, it was just a person that had fallen down from the sky, yet this produced an earsplitting ¡°boom¡± sound. Amidst the loud sound, a wide expanse ofnd immediately broke open with an explosion, and crushed stones and dust filled the sky. Subsequently, the earth trembled all of a sudden, and countless cracks frantically ran on the ground, spreading toward the surroundings; with the longest crack extending as far as dozens of meters away.

    In contrast to this entire urrence, the person who had fallen down... clearly resembled an enormous boulder that the sky pounded on the earth!

 Chapter 302 - Self-harm

    <strong>Chapter 302 - Self-harm</strong>

    ¡°Who goes there!¡±

    The disciples of the Burning Heaven n in front gave a loud shout and quickly rushed forward, moving into formation and blocking the route ahead. An imprable cylindrical formation swiftly formed around Fen Juecheng. Although it looked as if they were about to face a formidable enemy, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of panic on any of their faces, because they were the Burning Heaven n! Within the Blue Wind Empire, they had absolutely no need to fear anyone. If this person in front of them was truly here to make a ruckus, then he would definitely just be courting death.

    The soundwave made when the person in the air hadnded caused everyone in his surroundings to be dumbstruck. Among them, let alonending with this sort of momentum, just by that frightful vibration, it would have been enough to kill arge portion of them.

    As the dust that had been swept up settled slowly, Yun Che¡¯s face, which was cold as a frozenke appeared. A terrifyingly cold light was hidden in his eyes and that enormous Dragon Fault was all the more unmistakable.

    Regarding the fact that a person had suddenlynded from above in front of them, and seemingly with such prestige and power, all of these showed that he was definitely a high leveled opponent. Yet Fen Juecheng was not the least bit frightened; rather, he continued staring forward contemtively. However, when Yun Che¡¯s visage, as well as the Dragon Fault in his hands, entered his line of sight, his face stiffened in a sh, as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s name had already spread like fire in the Blue Wind Empire and he was practically known to everybody. His portrait had long been circted widely. Upon seeing his face, the people were already struck with a sense of familiarity, and all the more, Fen Juecheng¡¯s words caused the entire street to explode directly in a burst of raucous frenzy.

    Yun... Yun Che? That Yun Che? Could it be...

    ¡°Could it be any other Yun Che!? This person¡¯s appearance, therge oddly-shaped sword in his hands, everything is the same as it is in the rumors!¡±

    ¡°But, hadn¡¯t he already died a year ago? This is a fact that those tenrge sects had all seen with their own eyes, so this should probably be a person who looks simr, no?¡±

    ¡°I guess... so?¡±

    ..................

    The roar of noise from the crowd drowned out all legible hearing. Regarding this person who had clearly already passed away, while others might treat him as someone who was possibly an imaginary person, Fen Juecheng would never recognize wrongly. Facial features might be simr, but that Sky Profound heavy sword with that frightening aura... In this world, there was only one! Also, he had been enclosed under the same Sword Management Terrace as Yun Che then. His gaze, his demeanor and thatpletely inexplicable manner, all of these matched the Yun Che he knew exactly!

    Looking at this Yun Che in front of his eyes who seemed exactly like he had resurrected from the dead, Fen Juecheng had reached a point of being incapable of being even more shocked than he already was, ¡°You¡¯re.... You¡¯re not dead!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che raised his eyes slightly andughed coldly at Fen Juecheng, ¡°I, Yun Che, have quite a long life. Even you are living so well, so how can it be proper for me to just die like that... Does my still being alive disappoint you?!¡±

    This voice, was also definitely Yun Che¡¯s. Fen Juecheng¡¯s pupils shrunk for a split second, following which, he was calm again. After that, he suddenlyughed aloud, ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s really interesting, Yun Che. Your life really is doggedly good. Mu Tianbei couldn¡¯t kill you, and was killed by you instead. Everyone had thought that you had been killed by the demon, yet after such a long time, you still climb back alive unexpectedly. My respect for you is already at an extreme. As for disappointments, you sure don¡¯t give much. On the contrary, seeing you still alive, I¡¯m actually rather d, since you died too ¡®easy¡¯ a death that day. Thatrge debt you owe us for killing my second brother, we, the Burning Heaven n, still have yet make you properly pay it off!!¡±

    These few lines that Yun Che and Fen Juecheng exchanged set off an even bigger explosion through the surrounding crowd again.

    ¡°He¡¯s really... really that Yun Che who had clearly died?¡±

    ¡°Age, appearance, weapon.... Everything fits! Other than the Yun Che who had ranked first, who can have such monstrous strength at such a young age, to cause the earth to crack like this just bynding! Other than Yun Che, who would have the guts to block the path of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d heard that Yun Che had been severely injured by an extremely wicked person then, and then he had been pressed at the bottom of the Sword Management with that person... But nobody had seen his corpse! Maybe he hadn¡¯t actually died then, and has nowe back anew! We might be wrong, but how can the Young n Master Fen be wrong?!¡±

    ¡°Big news! This really is big news that will shock the entire country!¡±

    As Blue Wind Empire¡¯s peerless legend, Yun Che once caused almost unprecedented controversy about him, and right now, news that this legend who was originally dead was now back alive, it was clear as day how big amotion it would stir up. Almost everyone who had a Sound Transmission Jade began making transmissions at the first possible moment. Only a dozen or so breaths had passed since Yun Che¡¯s appearance, and news of him being still alive had quickly dispersed like an invasive ripple.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Something big.... Something big has happened! A voice transmission was just received, Yun Che... Yun Che is back! He hasn¡¯t died, he has returned alive!¡±

    Within the imperial chariot, Cang Wanhe had just left the Moon Embracing Pce. Originally dispirited and lifeless, upon hearing this news, he trembled, ¡°What did you say? Yun Che? Impossible, it¡¯s practically a load of nonsense, Yun Che died at Heavenly Sword Vi, this is something that everybody knows, how can he possibly be back all of a sudden!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! He has appeared outside the Imperial Pce, and is now obstructing the path of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession... All who are at the scene have seen him clearly!¡±

    The little eunuch had just finished speaking when an imperial bodyguard d from head to toe in golden armor rushed forward hurriedly and spoke urgently, ¡°Your Majesty! Something big has happened outside the Imperial Pce. The Yun Che who should¡¯ve been dead has actually appeared alive, and is now blocking the front of Burning Heaven n¡¯s procession!¡±

    At this, Cang Wanhe, who practically had no strength left in his body originally, seemed to have been electrocuted. Sitting up straight, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Quick, quick! Bring us to the front... quick!!¡±

    Not far ahead, Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou exchanged nces with eyes filled with shock and incredulity. After which, both became gusts of violent winds, and rushed towards the outside of the Imperial Pce.

    The entire street was currently in a mess. The main character of today was originally supposed to be Fen Juecheng, but with Yun Che¡¯s appearance, all the attention and spotlight had been stolen by him. Howrge of an impact he had made in the period after his ¡°death¡±, could clearly be seen.

    From beside Fen Juecheng, a silhouette shed and Fen Moran dashed out. Staring at Yun Che, he spoke heavily, ¡°So he¡¯s Yun Che? Hmph, it¡¯s better that he¡¯s not dead. Causing Second Young Master¡¯s death, if he died just like that, it would be too easy on him! I¡¯ll take him down here, and bring him back to our n!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Fen Juecheng put out a hand to stop him, and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°There is no need for Thirteenth Elder to take matters into his hands today. Today is a joyous day for me and Princess Cang Yue. If we were to identally see blood, it would be unlucky. Yun Che, I really don¡¯t know if I should admire you for yourudable courage, or if I should deride you for egotistical foolishness. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to recover your life, yet you won¡¯t hide away obediently, choosing rather to deliver yourself to death! However, your luck¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m in high spirits today, so I¡¯ll reward you with a few more days to live. Regarding the matter of my second brother, after Princess Cang Yue and I are done with our wedding, I¡¯ll settle it with you properly... Before I change my mind, you should best scram now!¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression and intonation was like that of an aloof judge. After all, beside him were two thousand elite Burning Heaven n disciples, as well as eight Sky Profound Realm experts. This surmounted to a strength that was enough to make the entire Blue Wind Empire walk sideways. If it was him alone, he would definitely be restraining fear while talking to Yun Che, but with such a troop by his side, how would he even seen Yun Che as anything of a threat... However, wanting to let Yun Che off today, of course, wasn¡¯t because he was ¡°feeling happy¡±. Rather, it was because the influence Yun Che had amassed and left behind this past year was simply toorge. Even if he was from the Burning Heaven n, it still wasn¡¯t good for him toy hands on Yun Che in front of such an audience. If he did, it would be extremely easy for him to be publicly denounced.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s voice had just fell, and then a young girl¡¯s quivering voice came from behind him, ¡°Junior Brother Yun... Is it really you... is it really you!?¡±

    While she was speaking in a voice that was moved emotionally to the extreme, Cang Yue had already jumped down from the pnquin, rushing forward without a care towards Yun Che. In her rush fueled by desperation, Fen Juecheng was left only being able to reach an arm out subconsciously, unable to hold her back. He could only watch as she rushed in front of Yun Che, and locked both her arms around him tightly.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun... It really is you... You¡¯re still alive... Junior Brother Yun... Junior Brother Yun...¡±

    He was but mere inches away from her, yet Cang Yue just couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Her tears sprung forth like ake and in her agitation, her speech was incoherent. His features, eyes, sword, aura... Everything about him spoke volumes to her, telling her that truly, he was the Yun Che she had once thought she had lost forever, and he was wholly, in the flesh, back here, by her side. This immense fantasy-like surprise caused her to almost faint.

    Yet unlike Cang Yue, Yun Che¡¯s expression was especially t, as if he wasn¡¯t moved at all. He hadn¡¯t even moved forward to hug her. Looking at herpletely tear-stained face, he spoke gently, ¡°It¡¯s me... I¡¯m back here alive, just in time... to catch Senior Sister¡¯s marriage.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s slender frame shook and she shook her head hurriedly, ¡°No... It¡¯s not like this... Junior Brother Yun... It¡¯s not like what you¡¯re seeing, I...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore, I understand.¡± Yun Che cut her off, allowing her no chance to continue. His expression remained calm, so calm that it made Cang Yue flustered and terrified at the same time... He had returned so miraculously, yet his first look at her was the sight of her being escorted to the wedding ceremony. Even she, herself, knew how unforgivable she was being right there and then. However, it really had not been her intention to marry Fen Juecheng, yet in her fright, she was unable to exin her situation... However, the fact that she was marrying out today was an indisputable fact, firmly cast in stone.

    At this, Yun Che reached a hand out lightning fast, grabbing at Cang Yue¡¯s chest. His hand reached straight away into her wide red clothing, and subsequently, swiftly pulled out... Held in his palm, was a slender dagger with a three inch de. Upon the tip of the de was a faint flicker from a smear of mild green... It was the luster of an extremely toxic poison!

    Yun Che¡¯s nose was extremely sensitive to poisons, so when Cang Yue approached, he could immediately smell the highly toxic scent, and this dagger, which had been covered with extremely toxic poison had been hidden by Cang Yue right under thepels of her clothes in front of her chest!

    Pinching the dagger, which had been dipped in poison, Yun Che did something that astonished everyone. Under a nket of rmed cries, he flipped his palm and ruthlessly drove the dagger into his own chest... In that moment, drops of blood sshed out of his chest, and the three inch de was driven entirely into his body.

 Chapter 303 - Blue Wind Palace Chief

    <strong>Chapter 303 - Blue Wind Pce Chief</strong>

    ¡°Ah! Junior Brother Yun... What are you doing! Why are your injuring yourself!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s actions caused the color to drain instantly from Cang Yue¡¯s face. Watching beads of blood trickle rapidly from beneath the de, she panicked, and her heart ached even more that she was at a loss for what to do. Throughout the process, Yun Che¡¯splexion had not changed. Looking at Cang Yue, he said softly, ¡°Watching me suddenly get stabbed, your heart must ache so, doesn¡¯t it? It hurts just like how I do when I see you getting married.¡±

    Cang Yue shook her head vigorously, crying out in pain, ¡°No... It¡¯s really not like what you¡¯re seeing! I had absolutely no intention to marry him, I just... I just...¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, saying, ¡°I understand. The reason why my heart is hurting, isn¡¯t just because of these, it¡¯s because I know, even if I were really dead, the only one in Senior Sister¡¯s heart is me. My heart hurts because you would go so far as to cheapen yourself, harm yourself this way... It hurts just like how I¡¯ve just stabbed myself!¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°This cut, I want to let you know of the pain in my heart... At the same time, it is the punishment I deserve. I had clearly made you a promise, but when you were most helpless, when you needed me most, I couldn¡¯t be by your side, and I caused you to have to hurt yourself in this way to attempt at rescuing your father... Just a little more, and I would have lost you forever...¡±

    Just before Cang Yue was escorted into the Burning Heaven n, she would¡¯ve used the poisoned dagger to end her own life. If Yun Che had returned by even a dayte, he would¡¯ve never had the chance to see her again

    Yun Che pulled out the poisoned dagger that had been thrust into his chest, throwing it onto the ground far away. The flow of blood from the wound had also stoppedpletely in a split second. He lifted his hand and gently wiped the tears away from Cang Yue¡¯s face. Finally, unable to keep his calm, his voice turned iparably tender. His longing and worry for her during his absence poured forth from his gaze, his voice as hemented, ¡°Senior Sister... Let me hug you properly... is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Uu...¡± Cang Yue teared up and sobbed, throwing herself with full force into Yun Che¡¯s embrace. Winding her arms tightly around him, she hugged him tight, crying aloud. All the misery, longing, despair, hesitation and fear that the past year had brought her... She unburdened herself of all these in Yun Che¡¯s arms, and her heart-wrenching sobs made the insides of the onlookers twist as well.

    Yun Che also hugged her tight, yet he didn¡¯t cry. Rather, he smiled in immense satisfaction and tion. He was d he could return in time, and had not allowed what could never been undone to happen. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how he would¡¯ve faced that sort of terrifying consequence. He patted Cang Yue¡¯s back lightly, saying gently, ¡°Senior Sister... In future, no matter what happens, never again do anything that would hurt yourself, okay?¡±

    ¡°Uu... uuuu... Never... I¡¯ll never do it again...¡± Cang Yue sobbed while saying.

    ¡°And don¡¯t marry Fen Juecheng, alright?¡± Yun Che smiled lightly as he spoke.

    ¡°I... I won¡¯t marry... I¡¯ll never marry him, ever... The only one I want to marry is you... Other than you, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone else... I¡¯ll never marry even if it kills me...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips curved up a little, ¡°I¡¯m back, so leave everything to me... Are you willing to trust in me... This man you¡¯ve chosen with your entire life?¡±

    ¡°...As long as you¡¯re here, no matter what, no matter where, it doesn¡¯t matter if the consequences are bad or good, I do not fear anything... As long as you¡¯re with me... Truly, there¡¯s nothing I need to fear...¡±

    At this moment, those from the pce had reached in a rush. Cang Wanhe tore open the curtains of the imperial chariot. In a look, he saw Cang Yue and Yun Che embracing. Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou were long, since already staring with their eyes open wide as their hearts rejoiced in surprise and glee.

    On the other side, Fen Juecheng was already about to explode. His face had already thoroughly turned into the color of a pig¡¯s intestine. It was the day their ceremony was supposed to take ce, and Princess Cang Yue, who was supposed to be returning to his n with him had actually, right in front of him as well as under the watchful eyes of countless other people, jumped out of the pnquin and entered into a heated embrace with another man, while crying and pledging her undying love to him...

    This embarrassment was practically even more embarrassing than getting cuckolded ten times in a row!

    Even a normal man would not have been able to ept it... Let alone him, the stately young master of the Burning Heaven n!

    If news were to spread... No! Of course news would spread! Under the eyes of so many people present, within two days, news would have spread to every inch ofnd under the heavens. He, Fen Juecheng, the future n Master of the Burning Heaven n, would be reduced to aughingstock!

    The nails on both of Fen Juecheng¡¯s hands turned white as his hands clenched. His face was distorted from extreme fury and finally, he lost control of his emotions. Pointing at Yun Che, he let out an enraged howl, ¡°K... Kill him!! Kill him now!!¡±

    The procession of troops brought by the Burning Heaven n to escort the bride had looked at each other in dismay and a loss of what to do, but upon hearing Fen Juecheng¡¯s howl, it was like they had been awakened from sleep as they moved into action instantly. The dozens of people foremost of the troop rushed forward at the same instance towards Yun Che. And at this point, from above their heads, a storm swept past. A figure like arge bird flew past, high up in the sky, reaching Yun Che first... It was Thirteenth Elder Fen Moran!

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    The crowd backed away in a hurry, and many shrieked involuntarily. Seeing that the one who was rushing towards Yun Che was actually Fen Moran, the people looked as if they had already seen a scene of Yun Che, who hade back from death miraculously, get killed ruthlessly... No one dared to doubt Yun Che¡¯s might; the one who had grabbed first ce in the Ranking Tournament was him, and he was the number one of the younger generation. However, Fen Moran strength was top-notch within the Blue Wind Empire. With frightening strength at the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm, Yun Che simply had no ability to retaliate.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    A low shout suddenly rang out; this voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was like extremely heavy thunder, ringing out in everyone¡¯s ears. In this low shout, a grey figure shed across like a shooting star, blocking in front of Fen Moran. An astonishingly overwhelming aura caused Fen Moran to quickly stop. When he saw the person who was obstructing in front, shock shed past his feature in an instance, ¡°You¡¯re... Dongfang Xiu!¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang!!¡± Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou¡¯s startled voices rang out from not far away.

    Obstructing Fen Moran, was indeed Blue Wind Pce¡¯s first Pce Chief... Dongfang Xiu! He was also affiliated with the Blue Wind Imperial Family, and was the number one practitioner in the entire Blue Wind Imperial Family! His profound strength was half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm!

    Although Dongfang Xiu was Blue Wind Pce¡¯s Pce Chief, he rarely appeared in the Pce. All along, he was hardly seen, but since Cang Wanhe had fallen terribly ill in the past few years, the number of asions he had appeared in the pce had dwindled significantly, perhaps not even making a single visit in half a year... Qin Wushang had noticed Dongfang Xiu¡¯s position right before he had appeared and spoke quietly, ¡±Could it be that Pce Chief Dongfang had not appeared these few years because he had been secretly protecting the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°It should probably be the case. The emperor¡¯s previous secret bodyguard might have been strong, but how could he bepared to Pce Chief Dongfang! That year, the emperor had suddenly fallen grievously ill. Certainly, he must¡¯ve noticed something odd, it must¡¯ve been why he had summoned Pce Chief Dongfang to guard by his side.¡± Qin Wuyou said quietly.

    In the eyes of the Burning Heaven n, the Imperial Family¡¯s strength wasparatively weak. Their enormous army might¡¯ve been able to assert their might on the battlefield, but in the eyes of the Burning Heaven n, it was akin to an easily squashed ant, and the champion pugilist of the Imperial Family was all the more pathetic. However, there was just one person whom they could not help but fear, and that was Dongfang Xiu!

    Dongfan Xiu looked to be about fifty or so, his features were schrly and amiable, without any semnce of arrogance. Rather, he looked like an intellectual, yet the words he spoke were not at all mild, ¡°Fen Moran, in these ten or so years we¡¯ve not met, you really seem like you¡¯ve unlearned many things, to go so far as to strike out against a junior of not even twenty years!¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang!¡± Fen Moran snorted coldly, ¡°This is between our Burning Heaven n and this punk, so you¡¯d best steer clear, lest it gets personal!¡±

    Dongfang Xiu smiled ndly, ¡°Yun Che is a disciple of my Blue Wind Profound Pce, as Pce Chief, of course I should...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    The one who had suddenly spoken and interrupted Dongfang Xiu was actually Yun Che. One hand holding Cang Yue, his eyes were calm as still water, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, this junior thanks you for your good intentions, but the old fart was right. This is between the Burning Heaven n and I; it has nothing at all to go with the Imperial Family or the Blue Wind Profound Pce! There¡¯s no need for you to poke into my business... What you ought to do most is to protect the person you should be protecting.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, protect yourself well!¡± As Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, his hand, which had been holding Cang Yue pushed away gently, pushing her towards Dongfang Xiu. Dongfang Xiu¡¯s Profound strength was half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm and he was peerless in the entire area. With his protection, there was nobody who could harm Cang Yue.

    Yun Che¡¯s words stunned Dongfang Xiu, but he understood immediately. Yun Che was clearly doing this because he did not want to cause things to get ugly between the Burning Heaven n and the Imperial Family or the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Rather, he was thinking of taking on such a big fleet of troops alone. He had wanted to say something, but the moment his gaze came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s eyes that were calm to a terrifying extent, he swallowed back the words that were about toe forth from his lips. Taking Cang Yue, he flew slowly back towards Cang Wanhe¡¯s imperial chariot, ¡°Since it¡¯s this way, then I won¡¯t interfere any longer... Hoho, let me see howrge a wave the one who has been called the most distinguished disciple in the history of Blue Wind Profound Pce can bring about.¡±

    Pce Chief Dongfang¡¯s appearance caused many of those who idolized Yun Che to heave arge sigh of relief, but in the blink of an eye, Yun Che yet again did something brashly arrogant, by forcefully ¡°chasing¡± Pce Chief Dongfang away... A youth of just neen years old, wanting to go up by himself against the Burning Heaven n? What did he have to go up against two thousand genius disciples from the Burning Heaven n... There were also eight Sky Profound practitioners... of which, two were at the pinnacle of theter stages of the Sky Profound Realm!

    Did he think he was god!

    ¡°HAHAHAHA! I¡¯d long heard that you were a crazy and reckless fool, and you live up to your reputation!¡± Fen Moranughed loudly, about to attack.

    Yet Yun Che did not even spare him a nce. Holding up Dragon Fault, he looked at Fen Juecheng, saying coldly, ¡°Fen Juecheng, you know clearly who had caused Fen Juebi¡¯s death. I¡¯d originally had no enmity with you, but now that you¡¯re plotting to kill me, this debt, I won¡¯t make you pay it off today... However, Princess Cang Yue is my senior sister, my benefactor, and most of all, my woman! You¡¯re not even worth a single hair on her head, so if you want to marry my Senior Sister Xueruo, you¡¯ll have to get past me, or else... You¡¯d best scram back to your Burning Heaven n with your tail between your legs!¡±

    As the voice fell, Yun Che suddenly struck forth first. Swinging the Dragon Fault up, he rushed forward straight away, dashing towards Fen Moran who was at the very front.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A junior had actually dared to take the initiative to attack him, an absolute expert who lounged at the pinnacle of Blue Wind Imperial Country. Fen Moranughed disdainfully. Lifting a hand, purple mes burst forth from all five of his fingers. Just as he was about to w at Yun Che, who was approaching, suddenly, the scene before his eyes blurred. The Yun Che who was before him, had actually be four in the blink of an eye...

    Without any hint, without any fluctuation in profound energy, these four silhouettes were exactly the same. Whether in appearance or aura, there was practically no difference!

    Living for so many years, Fen Moran had never seen such a strange movement skill. In such a short time, Yun Che¡¯s real body had already rushed past Fen Moran¡¯s side, rushing straight towards Fen Juecheng.

    He was a stately elder figure in the Burning Heaven n, yet a junior had slipped by him. Let alone take down, he couldn¡¯t even block his path for half a second. Almost exploding, he turned over and shouted with all the rage that filled him, ¡°Sly junior... Protect the Young Master!¡±

    As Yun Che approached rapidly, Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciples rushed up. mes from their ming swords danced up into the sky, forming a me dragon that shrouded Yun Che.

    Within these two thousand Burning Heaven n disciples, there were a thousand and three hundred in the Spirit Profound Realm, and seven hundred in the Earth Profound Realm

    Such a uselesslyrge and luxurious troopbined to form a continuous and incredibly concentrated attack. Theirbined might surpassed even that of thebined might of eight Sky Profound Realm practitioners.

    But today, the one they had crossed paths with was Yun Che.

    The specialty of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, was its power against many opponents!

    The more enemies there were, the better the heavy sword could be wielded to its full potential.

 Chapter 304 - Killing Ten People Per Step

    <strong>Chapter 304 - Killing Ten People Per Step</strong>

    No one had expected that the first one to act was actually Yun Che! He actually really took action... And when he acted, it meant that he would be going against this terrifying Burning Heaven n party, and he would no longer have a ce to turn back to!

    In this group whichprised of more than two thousand people, all of them were elites of the Burning Heaven n. Forget about a single youth, even if it was a sect within the Blue Wind Empire other than Four Major Sects, there was not a single possibility of being able to resist them!

    Yun Che¡¯s action, could no longer be termed as arrogant and mad... it was simply lunatic!

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, be careful!¡±

    Although Cang Yue had long gotten used to seeing Yun Che¡¯s various shocking actions, this time, she was still frightened by Yun Che to the point that her heart had almost jumped out of her chest... This time, what he was facing was not just Fen Juecheng alone, rather, it¡¯s the entire massive Burning Heaven n group! Among them, there were even eight ultimate experts at the Sky Profound Realm!

    Cang Wanhe had also turned pale from shock. Seeing Yun Cheing back alive, he was extremely surprised, and he was absolutely not willing to have him fall in a ce like this. With a hurried voice, he said. ¡°Dongfang Xiu, hurry and stop him! We wish to protect him with all our might, We will definitely not allow him to die here!¡±

    Yet Dongfang Xiu did not make any movements. He looked at Yun Che, and calmly said. ¡°The situation now is not something I am able to stop. There is also no need for Your Majesty to be too worried, let us calmly watch as the situation unfolds. I definitely do not believe that a seventeen year old monstrous genius who, at the age of seventeen, without the support of a sect, yet, was able to obtain the top position at the Ranking Tournament, would do a foolish action of exposing himself to death. He might have some ns of his own.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    A loud roar shook everyone¡¯s ears. Facing thebined assault of over a dozen fire dragons, Yun Che, as though he did not see them, did not dodge or avoid them, and allowed therge scarlet mes burn his own body. Raising his Dragon Fault, an Overlord¡¯s Fury was smashed to the front.

    Boom!!

    With a loud boom, arge piece of the ground was violently torn apart. As though they were geysers, sand and rocks were thrown up to more than thirty meters in height, and the dozens of Burning Heaven n experts, who surrounded and attacked Yun Che, all screamed, as they were sent flying far away to the back. The dancing mes that were surrounding Yun che were all ripped apart as well, and then, they quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±

    This scene, caused everyone¡¯s faces to pale from shock... The rumors regarding Yun Che were known nationwide, and his strength had naturally long been known by everyone. Sixteen months ago, when he obtained the number one rank in the Ranking Tournament, his profound strength was at the tenth level of the True Profound Realm, yet, he was barely able to defeat Xia Qingyue, who was at the Earth Profound Realm. He had clearly demonstrated that, when he was at his maximum limits, his battle strength wasparable to an early-stage Earth Profound Realm. And the thirteen people who had surrounded and attacked him earlier, were all experts at the Earth Profound Realm!

    Yet, all of them were sted away by a single strike from Yun Che!

    No, that¡¯s incorrect!

    They were definitely not merely sted away. The Burning Heaven n disciples who had been sent flying; none of them were actually able to stand after theynded... On each of their chests, a gigantic stter of blood had clearly been bursted open!

    With a single strike, he heavily injured dozens of Earth Profound Realm experts!

    With just a single strike, a single exchange!!

    Everyone stood there dumbfoundedly, and even the Emperor, Cang Wanhe¡¯s pupils had shrunk by arge degree. Qin Wushang, who was familiar with Yun Che¡¯s former strength, was even more shocked, to the point that he did not dare to believe his own eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s strength had been exaggerated to arge degree in various versions of the rumors. However, currently, the Yun Che whom everyone saw now, his strength was many times stronger than the one in the rumors! To heavily injure dozens of Earth Profound Realm experts with a single strike, at the very least, he had the strength of a middle stage Sky Profound Realm!

    The members of the Burning Heaven n were even more severely shocked. Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyeballs had even almost popped out of their sockets. His former calm expression was instantly filled with panic. His figure began to slowly retreat, and he unconsciously muttered. ¡°Impossible... This is impossible...¡±

    ¡°It seems like, the strength of this Yun Che is even more exaggerated than the rumors.¡± Fen Duancang appeared by Fen Juecheng¡¯s side, and said with a slight frown. ¡°At such a young age, he actually possesses such strength. This is basically unthinkable! No one from our Burning Heaven n canpare to him; he does indeed have the capital to be arrogant... If he had hidden himself, and waited for his wings to be fully spread, he could have be a frightening foe in the future. However, to jump out and act wildly in front of us with only strength at this caliber, he is simply too ignorant and foolish.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle, are you going to take action?¡± Seeing Fen Duancang beside him, Fen Juecheng¡¯s panic instantly disappearedpletely.

    ¡°I still won¡¯t bother acting against a junior. He shouldn¡¯t not understand what¡¯s he doing. Looking at him, he should have came here with you as his target. My current mission is to protect you. If he¡¯s really capable of charging over, he shouldn¡¯t think of touching even a single strand of your hair.¡± Fen Duancang calmly said.

    What Fen Duancang said was right. Naturally, Yun Che would not be so naive to think that he was really able to go against the terrifying Burning Heaven n. He was simply unable to gain victory against just a singlete-stage Sky Profound Realm expert, whether it be Fen Moran or Fen Duancang. His target, was Fen Juecheng... Fen Juecheng, as the future n Master of Burning Heaven n, as long as he was able to capture him, then it was absolutely enough!

    However, Fen Juecheng was under heavy protection here, so in the eyes of everyone present, it was basically something impossible to achieve.

    As Yun Che walked forward, he went straight in the direction where Fen Juecheng was. None of the people blocking his path were not experts, however, they were definitely unable to imagine just what kind of level Yun Che¡¯s strength had reached, and they were even more so unable to understand how terrifying and tyrannical the might of the heavy sword was in his hands.

    ¡°Haah!¡±

    Yun Che swept his heavy sword horizontally, and with a bang, the twenty odd Burning Heaven disciples that came rushing from the front were all swept away instantly, their screams resounded in the sky. The suppressive ability of regr weapons would usually only target a single person or a few number of people, while, once a heavy sword¡¯s suppression was formed, even the user was to face a huge army of soldiers and horses, he would still be unstoppable. Under Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, in the lighter cases, these Burning Heaven n experts suffered heavy injuries, while in heavier cases, were killed... The Burning Heaven n had wanted him to die in the first ce, so naturally, he did not mind forging an even bigger enmity with the Burning Heaven n. There was not a least bit of mercy in his attacks, and before the Burning Heaven n couldpletely react to this situation, several dozens of Burning Heaven n disciples had already been killed under the wild might of his sword.

    BOOM!!

    And another explosion sounded. Before the dozens of Burning Heaven ns that were approaching from the side could even close into ten meters away from him, they had all been sent flying with a bang. The bodies of the three people at the very front were instantly smashed into two pieces, and blood rained down from the sky... This terrifying might caused all of the spectators¡¯ expressions to pale from horror.

    ¡°Huaah!!¡±

    Within the Burning Heaven n party, arge amount of furious roars sounded, and a total of fifty or more Burning Heaven n disciples leapt up high from the back, as dozens of scarlet red Burning Heaven des came descending upon Yun Che. From all around, the concentrated number of Burning Heaven disciples swarmed in even more. Under the formation of concentrated attacks that were like a metallic drum, a gigantic feeling of oppression tightly enveloped Yun Che. Yun Che¡¯s expression darkened. Under the activation of the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he suddenly disappeared, and, while everyone was caught unprepared, his body had already appeared seventy or so meters up in the sky...

    ¡°All of you, scram!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure descended like a shooting star. Dragon Fault ruthlessly swung downwards, and a Falling Moon Sinking Star was sent crashing down. A destructive power wildly surged towards the bottom, and instantly, a total of nearly a hundred Burning Heaven disciples, under the extremely violent power that was as though they were being pressed down by Mt. Tai. Arge half of them were instantly pressed onto the ground... And that power that was causing them to despair, descended mercilessly upon them at this time as well.

    ¡°BOOM!!¡±

    The earth shook heavily for a moment, and a number of buildings at the sides of streets copsed in an instant. A few dozen meters deep of earthen soil werepletely lifted, and then, it descended, burying the corpses that werepletely shattered by the violent power. The Burning Heaven disciples who were in the vicinity of the eruption of power were also sent flying far away, as though they had been struck by a heavy hammer. At the back, all of those Burning Heaven n disciples who originally wanted to charge over, stared at the scene with their tongues tied. Their bodies were trembling, and they did not dare to take a single step forward.

    Although the spectators in the surroundings were far enough, there were still a couple of people who were dazed on the ground due to the frightening shockwave. Completely dumbfounded, they sat on the ground, and hadpletely forgotten to stand up.

    This was the Yun Che from the rumors?

    Were the rumors all a lie? Clearly, he was ten times... a hundred times stronger than the rumors! The terror of that power seemed to have surpassed everything they had seen in their usual lives! In front of him. These innumerable Burning Heaven n elite experts, were actually just as vulnerable as a bunch of ants.

    Surrounding Yun Che¡¯s body, arge crater of a few dozen meters appeared. Hisnding point was right at the center of therge crater, and Dragon Fault was stabbed deeply into the ground. However, his pause had onlysted for that short instance, and Dragon Fault was already instantly pulled out. His body transformed into a streak of light as he went towards the Burning Heaven n crowd, and instantly charged towards the position where Fen Juecheng was!

    After stepping over arge field of corpses, what approached in front of him was another packed crowd of Burning Heaven n disciples. However, currently, the running steps of these Burning Heaven n disciples who charged over were actually slow and timid, and fear evidently hanged on their faces. They were unable to imagine how this youth, who clearly did not look past twenty years old, was able to possess such terrifying strength... And this was not the main point. The most terrifying thing was that the attacks of this person whose strength was so terrifying, actually left no room for mercy, and every move held the intent to kill! Also, none of the n members who died under his sword had their entire bodies held intact.

    In this world, how many people would dare to kill the disciples of the Burning Heaven n? Even if it was a conflict between tworge sects, at the most, there would only be heavy injuries. Neither side would dare toy a killing blow andpletely break out into actual conflict...

    However, this Yun Che, was simply like a madman!

    He was actually really recklessly, violently, and killing the members of their Burning Heaven n in cold blood! And he was even killing a bunch of them one after another!

    A scene like this waspletely unexpected to everyone. After looking at those piles of corpses, even theplexion on Fen Duancang, who basically had yet to take this seriously, had agitatedly changed.

    ¡°At such a young age, he¡¯s actually this ruthless and merciless. Is he hell bent on bing mortal enemies with our Burning Heaven n!?¡± Fen Duancang growled with an expression filled with rage. ¡°Elders, do not mind your status, take action immediately! Otherwise, even more of our disciples will die under his hands.¡±

    As the dozens of Burning Heaven n disciples at the very front faced the quickly approaching Yun Che, they bit the bullet and charged forward. At this moment, an explosive roar sounded from the sky above. ¡°Maggot, die!!¡±

    A white-haired old man descended from the sky above Yun Che. His two hands were equipped with ws, and his entire body was surging with mes.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, be careful!¡± Cang Yue cried out. Because the person currently charging towards Yun Che, was one of the eight great Sky Profound experts within the Burning Heaven n party!

    Under the terrifying strength of the Sky Profound Realm, the air around Yun Che crazily stirred, and then, suddenly, a vortex of iparable heat was swept up as an enormous ripping strength came assaulting from the sky, as though it desired to tear him apart.

    Under this sort of oppressive aura, Yun Che¡¯s expression sank, his eyes were breathtakingly cold, like the furthest cold star. Facing the gigantic vortex of purple mes, Dragon Fault smashed towards it.

    Bang!!

    With an explosive bang, the vortex of purple mes which were several meters in height, was actually directly sliced into two by Dragon Fault. Then, it disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡± That elder of the Sky Profound Realm had thought that if he took action, any casual blow would have been enough to crush him. He did not expect that the strike which he had put a total of eighty percent of his strength in, would actually be easily extinguished by Yun Che. His eyes were extremely wide, and for a moment, his entire mind was entirely nk, as he was simply unable to ept everything he had just saw.

    ¡°ying with fire in front of me?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank as he gave a coldugh. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Behind him, a dangerous presence was approaching at extreme speed. Fen Moran was already rushing over frantically. Yun Che did not turn around, rather, he looked at the surrounding Burning Heaven n disciples who were nning to attack. Smiling coldly, he swung Dragon Fault, and a gigantic fire lotus was blooming crazily with his body as the center.

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!!¡±

 Chapter 305 - Unstoppable

    <strong>Chapter 305 - Unstoppable</strong>

    The me lotus blossomed mercilessly, entrapping arge number of disciples within it. Although cultivating the Burning Heaven Arts improved their resistance towards me abilities, in the face of the Phoenix me, it would never be sufficient.

    Below the enormous me lotus, hundreds of disciples struggled mercilessly for a few breaths of time before being burnt to ashes. The Sky Profound Elder who attacked Yun Che was also engulfed within the me lotus... When the scarlet me petal approached, heughed coolly. This was because a scarlet me was basically considered the lowest grade of Profound me. Compared to the purple me that the elder could ignite, he did not think much about it. However, he immediately let out a shriek that sounded like a pig being ughtered. Following his shriek, his hair, beard and all the clothes that he was wearing had been burnt instantly. He also felt a scalding pain, and his whole body felt as though it has been imprinted by a branding iron. In his shriek, he activated all the profound strength within his entire body and frantically escaped. When he had finally escaped from the me lotus, all the clothes on his body had already been burnt. He looked very disheveled and pathetic as half his beard and hair had been burnt. There were even numerous injuries all over his body.

    Fen Moran who was chasing from behind was instantly startled as he approached the me lotus and retreated hurriedly. Even after being forced several tens of yards away, his face was still full of shock.

    The elegant yet dangerous fire lotus stunned everyone¡¯s heart and soul. The scene in front of their eyes seemed like an unrealistic dream... The me that came from Yun Che was frightening. It could actually overpower the Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciples, who used their soul force as a boost for their profound energy! He burnt the practitioners of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s strongest fire attribute profound art to such a pathetic state!

    Fen Juecheng stared widely and his expression seem to stiffen. The Fen Duancang by his side said with surprise: ¡°This is... the Phoenix me! The rumor that he could use the Phoenix me... is actually real!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix me had already been ¡®revealed¡¯ in the previous Ranking Tournament. Fen Duancang, being a Pavilion Master in the Burning Heaven n and having cultivated in fire attribute profound arts for all his life would definitely recognize the power of the strongest me in Profound Sky Continent ¡ª¡ª Phoenix me and its signature, ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·.

    The blossoming of the Star Scorching Demon Lotus further depressed the disciples of Burning Heaven n. When the me lotus had finally disappeared, all the surrounding disciples looked in fear and not one of them dare to step forward. At that point, an angry outburst roared at Yun Che from behind him: ¡°Junior, hand over your life!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mes hadpletely ignited the mes of anger within Fen Moran. He chased with full strength and wed at Yun Che¡¯s back. His purple mes ignited crazily and in his swiftness, he rushed in the shadows of the long purple me which seemed like a purple python preying on Yun Che from afar.

    Facing Fen Moran, Yun Che did not dare to be careless. However, he was neither afraid nor had any intentions to avoid the attack. He merely swung his Dragon Fault and an ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury¡± swept forward... Facing someone head on, he had never been afraid before!

    ¡°AHH! Be careful!¡± Yun Che¡¯s action caused Cang Yue to instantly be worried.

    ¡°Quickly avoid it!¡± Dongfang Xiu was shocked as well as he involuntarily shouted. Although, Fen Moran was also in the Sky Profound Realm, his profound strength was far superiorpared to the previous elder. He was in the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm! In the entire Burning Heaven n, his strength was easily among the top ten! This strike of his was also executed under rage, and he nearly used up all his strength. No matter how strong Yun Che was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block the full strength attack from someone in the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm... Taking the attack head on was as if he was looking for a death wish.

    Yun Che, however, turned a deaf ear to the advice. The strength of the heavy sword seemed like a volcano erupting as it shed heavily onto Fen Moran¡¯s ming python.

    BOOOM~~~~

    The loud boom was as depressing as two clouds colliding in the sky. The scorching purple python which collided with the swing of the heavy sword instantly deformed before shattering into smithereens... The power of the heavy sword had alsopletely vanished after the collision, and both parties did not receive any form of damage.

    Those people who thought that Yun Che would definitely lose the exchange and get severely injured were stunned at this result.

    This was a strike that was from a pinnacle profound practitioner in the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm. However, Yun Che managed topletely receive the attack head on! This was something that waspletely illogical from everyone¡¯s knowledge. Even an ultimate expert like Dongfang Xiu had a face of disbelief... True Profound beating Spirit Profound, Spirit Profound beating Earth Profound, although beating an opponent an entire realm above was exceptionally difficult, it has been written in history books before. Therefore, even if it happened, it would not be too illogical. However, Yun Che was only in the Earth Profound Realm and he managed to withstand attacks from a strong opponent in the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm. This waspletely unheard of in the history of Blue Wind Empire.

    A strong hound could sometimes rival a ferocious wolf, but for a kitten to break even in a fight with a tiger, that waspletely unheard of!

    The person who was the most shocked was undoubtedly Fen Moran. How much strength he had used in his previous blow he knew clearly. At such a young age possessing such power, this was the first time in his life there was fear in him when facing a youth... Possessing such strength at such a young age while swearing to eliminate Burning Heaven n no matter what... This kid, definitely could not be left alive!

    ¡°Burning Heaven Blood w!¡±

    Fen Moran started to be wary of Yun Che¡¯s strength and in his heart, he knew he had to kill him. His strike now was undoubtedly one of the finishing moves within the n... It was an absolute skill that only a Sky Profound Realm practitioner couldprehend. Instantly, blood waves roiled in front of him. Within the waves was a huge blood red w that violently thrusted forward, grabbing towards Yun Che.....

    The immense pressure that the Blood w produced was several times stronger than the one that purple python carried. It was obvious he wanted to end Yun Che in one move!

    Yun Che frowned. His face grew serious in preparation to receive the blow but suddenly, he felt that behind him, several strong auras were rapidly approaching... The others in the Sky Profound Realm also recognized Yun Che¡¯s strength and did not dare not look down on him anymore. They all rushed to attack Yun Che.

    Yun Che rapidly lowered the Dragon Fault he was about to raise, and directly used his body to collide against Fen Moran¡¯s blood w.

    Fen Moran stared nkly before starting tough hysterically: ¡°Are you seeking death now that you know you have no chances of living? HAHAHAHAHA! To be able to die under my Burning Heaven Blood w, you certainly did not live in vain!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s actions had caused the surrounding peoples¡¯ hearts to stop yet again. Just as his body was less than an inch away from the blood w, a translucent barrier instantly appeared surrounding his body.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    Bang!!

    The huge blood w crashed violently onto the barrier created by the powers of the Evil God and arge amount of blood waves were sttered in mid air. The huge power caused people several yards away to fall to the ground, making them incapable to stand up for quite some time. However, under the protection of Sealing Cloud Locking Sun, Yun Che was not harmed one bit. Instead, he relied on the impact of the huge collision to sprint past several nearby Sky Profound Realm practitioners, over the Burning Heaven n disciples behind them, and straight at Fen Juecheng. He moved like a shooting star that shot across the sky.

    With the eyesight from a Sky Profound Realm practitioner, it could be easily seen that Yun Che did not suffer any injury and instead relied on Fen Moran¡¯s strength to instantly ovee the obstacles to approach Fen Juecheng... Fen Moran stared nkly for a long time, unable to recover from the shock of what had happened.

    ¡°Good brat!¡± Dongfang Xiu had praised out loud!

    ¡°Good brat!¡± Fen Duancang, who was beside Fen Juecheng, also could not help but praise him. Then, he rushed in front of Fen Juecheng, keeping a calm expression. At this time, Yun Che had also just reached the same point... From Fen Duancang, he could feel a stronger pressure than Fen Moran, but he was not afraid in the slightest. Dragon Fault swung down with a sky shattering pressure, just like an eagle pouncing down from the sky for its prey.

    The pressureing from the heavy sword caused Fen Duancang to waver slightly. He raised the profound strength in his palm and nearly used ny percent of it to receive the blow.

    BOOM!!

    Fen Duancang¡¯s palm, which had ignited a purple me, collided violently with the heavy sword. With a loud bang, Yun Che was knocked backwards strongly and somersaulted backwards due to the recoil. Fen Duancang was also forced three steps backwards and his whole right arm became numb. He was extremely shocked, as he had already used a whole ny percent of his strength to receive that blow, yet it was nearly perfectly blocked by Yun Che.

    To be so amazing at such a young age, his future must be limitless.

    Fen Duancang waspletely amazed by this. When Yun Che matures, he would undoubtedly be recorded in history and be someone who could shake the entire Profound Sky Continent. If he died young, it would be a waste... However, he chose to be an enemy of the Burning Heaven n and had killed so many of their members today. As a member of Burning Heaven n, he absolutely could not let him live till that day.

    The same bloodlust that Fen Moran had instantly appeared in Fen Duancang¡¯s mind. His left hand thrusted out suddenly and the same Burning Heaven Blood w was released aggressively as he violently struck Yun Che, who was still trying to regain his bnce.

    Bang!!

    The huge blood wave sttered from overhead and Yun Che was sent flying down like a bullet that had been fired off from mid air. Crashing to the ground, he created a huge pit... Just as the dust was starting to clear, a figure could suddenly be seen flying. With the surging force of the heavy sword, it was aimed directly at Fen Duancang.

    ¡°Wha... WHAT!?¡± Fen Duancang was instantly shocked.

    His previous Burning Heaven Blood w had hit Yun Che strongly and the impact of it hitting his body could already cause such a huge pit in the ground. Such strength could easily cause a high leveled Earth Profound Realm to be smashed into pieces. Even if it was someone on the same level, receiving such a blow head on, he would take at least half a day to recover. But to Yun Che, however, it seemed as if nothing had happened as he could still carry out a counterattack.

    Thinking about the fact that Yun Che did not suffer damage from Fen Moran¡¯s Burning Heaven Blood w and instead relied on its impact... Fen Duancang instantly wondered, does he have some sort of special protective treasure or protective profound technique?

    Fen Duancang face turned grim. His outstretched palm grabbed, and a seven foot long me de appeared in his hands. If word were to spread that a Pavilion Master of Burning Heaven n had to use a weapon against a junior, they would undoubtedly be aughingstock. However, facing Yun Che, his heart had already started bing more and more unsettled. The only thought in his mind was that he needed to kill in him the shortest amount of time possible... If he could block Burning Heaven Blood w, would he still be able to block the Burning Heaven de?

    Facing Fen Duancang¡¯s Burning Heaven de, Yun Che did not avoid it at all. He clutched Dragon Fault tightly and held an attacking stance. It seemed like he had not seen Fen Duancang¡¯s Burning Heaven de at all...... Even when the Burning Heaven de was shing down at him, he did not show any signs of dodging.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    The Burning Heaven de shed down with an immensely hot heatwave, colliding strongly onto Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder. Arge stter of blood instantly exploded, but the sword did not even manage to cut through his flesh; it was instead stopped by the bone in his shoulder.

    ¡°Ughh...¡± Fen Duancang¡¯s eyes became asrge as a bell due to his extreme shock. His swing was usually so effective that even if a Sky Profound practitioner blocked with all his strength, he would still be cut into two halves. However, Yun Che had actually blocked it using his shoulder... And at this time, the Dragon Fault that was in Yun Che¡¯s hand struck sturdily onto Fen Duancang¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    Bang!!

    With a loud bang, Fen Duancang¡¯s protective profound strength could only withstand it for one breath of time before shattering. His upper body lost all senses and the sounds of the buzzing of countless bees echoed in his mind. Like a bundle of straw, his entire body flew far away into the distance...

    Yun Che could easily use ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± to block Fen Duancang¡¯s attack. However, when using ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡±, all his profound strength would be concentrated on defense and he would not be able to attack. Therefore, he chose to withstand it with his shoulder in order to gain the chance to attack Fen Duancang again... He believed that with the dragon blood strengthening his body and the protection of the third stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, even if it were Fen Duancang, he would not manage to cut him.

    In a normal exchange, he would likely beat Fen Moran, but would not be a threat to Fen Duancang. However, he possessed several strange methods. Deflecting his attack was not only easy, even if Yun Che wanted to kill him, he was at least fifty percent confident of that certainty.

 Chapter 306 - Theres Seriously a Problem With All of Your Attitudes!

    <strong>Chapter 306 - There¡¯s Seriously a Problem With All of Your Attitudes!</strong>

    Fen Duancang was smashed a total of hundred meters away by this single strike. Landing on the ground staggeringly, he barely managed to stabilize himself. Holding his chest with his hand, his face turned entirely pale. The profound energy in his body was even more so in aplete mess, and would not be able to calm down in a short period of time. He finally managed to catch his face, yet, instantly, his canthus tore to the utmost limit... Because Fen Juecheng, who was under his protection earlier, had his neck currently gripped by one of Yun Che¡¯s hands. He was held up in the air, with neither of his feet touching the ground!

    If it was sixteen months ago, Fen Juecheng could still barelypete against Yun Che. Even if he was unable to beat him, at the very least, he would not be taken down so easily.

    But in this period of time, Yun Che had taken in an unimaginably huge amount of an Emperor Profound Dragon¡¯s blood and an Emperor Profound Dragon¡¯s meat, and he had even undergone hell-like training under Yun Canghai¡¯s guidance. Currently, in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Fen Juecheng was basically as weak and small as an ant that crawled by the streets. Forget about matching up to him, Fen Juecheng did not even have the right to struggle. It was like catching a little chicken, in two to three moves, with his neck gripped by Yun Che, he was raised in the air.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s pair of eyes were opened wide, his expression was in a pained state, and his eyes were filled with fear. His hands gripped tightly onto the arm Yun Che was using to lock onto his neck, yet, he was unable to use even a single bit of his strength.

    ¡°Fen Juecheng, what happened to your earlier bravado?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes, and looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you even want to mercifully let me go and be free for a few more days? Hah... Why don¡¯t you make a guess? Do you think I will mercifully allow you to live for a few more days, or... instantly have you die right here?¡±

    When Yun Che finished speaking, he suddenly applied force into his grip. An iparably pained voice spilled out of Fen Juecheng¡¯s throat at that moment. His two eyeballs suddenly convexed as well, and his body was powerlessly spasming under the extreme pain.

    Cang Yue covered her lips with both of her hands. Her breathing was erratic, and her beautiful eyes were fiercely quivering. Earlier, when Dongfang Xiu said that Yun Che¡¯s goal might indeed be taking Fen Juecheng hostage, what she had felt was worry and shock, and had only prayed that he would be fine. The best oue she could think of, was to have him leave safely, and she simply did not have the extravagant hope that he could seed... Basically neither did all the people present, thought that he could seed.

    However, under everyone¡¯s eyes, under the protection of two thousand Burning Heaven n disciples and eight great Sky Profound experts, with just the power of a single man, Yun Che was actually able to tear apart all of the defensive lines, and even miraculous push back Fen Duancang in the end. Now, he was holding Fen Juecheng¡¯s life in his very hands!

    The excitement, joy, fear, and pride in Cang Yue¡¯s heart... was like a tumbling wave which could not be stopped. This Yun Che, who she had coincidentally encountered at New Moon Profound Pce, this man whom she had chosen with thetter half of her life, had once again, in front of her eyes, created a miracle that was originally unattainable for her.

    Back then, when he heard that Yun Che had obtained the top position at the Ranking Tournament, Cang Wanhe was shocked to the point where he was seemingly unable to ept it. Today, he had personally witnessed everything that happened in front of him, and the shock in his heart had long surpassed how he felt back then by several dozens of times. Never would he have thought that this youth who had treated his illness back then, was actually strong to this extent. Seeing him defeat those whom he saw as ultimate experts one after another, and then snatch Fen Juecheng out of Burning Heaven n¡¯s unmistakably terrifying formation, his heart trembled with an overwhelming shock. When he looked in the direction of his own daughter, Cang Yue, the shaking could not help but transform into happiness and gratitude... He had also heard what Yun Che had said to Cang Yue when they had embraced each other. The reason why Yun Che had dropped from the sky this time, was also because of her! It was enough to see that he possessed an extremely deep affection for Cang Yue.

    If he was willing to protect her, then as a father, what else was there to worry about!

    Perhaps, by relying on his strength, he might be able to ease the crisis that was currently endangering the imperial family... or there might even be a possibility of a reversal!

    ¡°He¡¯s more than just the most outstanding disciple in the history of Blue Wind Profound Pce, I¡¯m afraid he would evenpletely break the history of the entire Blue Wind Empire.¡± Dongfang Xiu sighed.

    The color of the faces of all the people from the Burning Heaven n had already changed. A big reason why they mobilized such an exaggerated line-up for this marriage escort, was so as to awe themon people, and gain back the prestige they lost during the Ranking Tournament. However, such an exaggerated line-up, was actuallypletely pushed back by a single youth, and even had their young master of the Burning Heaven n in his control. This was undoubtedly, an iparably sound p to the faces of all the Burning Heaven n members, giving them an iparably enormous humiliation.

    ¡°Young... Young n Master!¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to kidnap our Young n Master! Hurry and release him!¡±

    The Burning Heaven n disciples swarmed forward, and had Yun Che tightly surrounded in the center. They roared and shouted loudly, yet, none of them dared to take a step forward. Because, what Yun Che was currently gripping onto, was Fen Juecheng¡¯s neck. As long as he applied a little force, he would be able to take Fen Juecheng¡¯s life.

    ¡°Yun Che, what are you nning on doing!! Do you want our Burning Heaven n to fight to the death with you!?¡± Fen Duancang suppressed his internal injuries and flew back, roaring with a trembling voice. The young master who was under his protection, was actually kidnapped away by a youth. This was a form of humiliation which he rather die than have.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Yun Cheughed coldly out of disdain. ¡°You sound as though I¡¯m not fighting to the death with your Burning Heaven n yet. You people have already determined that I was the one who killed Fen Juebi, your Young n Master has long nned on ways to kill me a year ago, and today, I killed more than two hundred disciples from your n. Your Burning Heaven n and I had been enemies since a long time ago, and no matter if I kill your Young n Master or not, you people will still want to kill me. In that case, why wouldn¡¯t I kill one and earn one!?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Fen Duancang opened his eyes wide. His anger had shot through the roof, and he had almost puke out a mouthful of old blood. He turned his head forcefully, and looked towards Dongfang Xiu. ¡°Dongfang Xiu! Yun Che is the disciple of your Blue Wind Profound Pce...¡±

    Just as he spoke up, Dongfang Xiu instantly interrupted him. ¡°Back then when I took action to stop this, you people justly told me that this was a matter between the Burning Heaven n and Yun Che, and did not have the slightest of rtionship with me, nor the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Even if you¡¯re old and senile, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten it so quickly, right? And...¡± When Dongfang Xiu said to this point, anger suddenly surfaced on his face, and he said with a low voice. ¡°Your Burning Heaven n, at the very least, is one of the four most powerful sects of this Empire. Today is the day of marriage of our imperial family¡¯s princess. We handed the princess to you people, yet you people allowed cmity to befall upon her, and do not feel shameful about it at all. Conversely, you people are actually questioning us... Could this be how your Burning Heaven n do things?¡±

    Yun Che could not help but praise him silently in his heart... Tsk tsk, as expected of the legendary Blue Wind Profound Pce Chief, he looked very decent, and harmless to both man and animals. But when he spoke, his words was basically as sharp as knives!

    ¡°You!!¡± Fen Duancang¡¯s entire body shook from anger, yet, he was unable to refute a single word.

    ¡°Little maggot!¡± Fen Moran roared out explosively, and killing intent emitted out from his entire body. ¡°Hurry and release our Young n Master. If you dare to touch a single strand of his hair, our Burning Heaven n will definitely have you die a brutal death!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Heeh...¡± Yun Che squinted and looked at Fen Moran, as his face suddenly revealed a gruesome smile. ¡°There¡¯s seriously a problem with all of your attitudes. Your Young n Master is in my hands, yet, you people are actually not begging me with good words and proposals. Instead, you people are here threatening me. It seems like your Burning Heaven n has bossed around for a long time, and has forgotten the fundamental rules of being human. Since that¡¯s the case, today, I, Yun Che, shall properly teach you people a lesson... What did you say earlier? If I dare to touch a single strand of his hair, you will have me die a brutal death?¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s words fell, he suddenly swung his hand, and had Fen Juecheng ruthlessly fall onto the ground. Then, he stepped on his back, wed at his hair with one of his hands, and strongly tugged.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    Immediately after, Fen Juecheng screamed like a dying pig, and a huge lump of his hair, and even ayer of skin, were pulled out.

    ¡°Juecheng!!¡±

    ¡°Young... Young n Master!!¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s scream was iparably sharp, and the people of the Burning Heaven n let out even bigger heaven-shaking roars. Yet, Yun Che¡¯s face was calm. He casually threw the big lump of hair in his hands, and said with a grin. ¡°Now, not only did I touch a single strand of his hand, I had even touched many of his hair strands... Come, why don¡¯t you give me a brutal death then!¡±

    ¡°Y... You maggot! Whelp! I... I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Fen Moran¡¯s face turned blood-red. He was so furious, that it seemed as though his chest had exploded.

    ¡°Oh... You actually still dare to scold me, and even shout out that you will kill me?¡± Yun Che smiled indifferently. ¡°It seems like, you have yet to learn to straighten your attitude and be a proper human!¡±

    Yun Che suddenly raised his leg, and then, mercilessly stepped down...

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Fen Duancang¡¯s roar did not cause Yun Che to stop in the least, and he ruthlesslynded on Fen Juecheng¡¯s left wrist. A clear and crisp shattering sound resounded in everyone¡¯s ears, and an even sharper roar than earlier came from Fen Juecheng¡¯s mouth, instantly causing everyone¡¯s hair to stand.

    Yun Che¡¯s stepped on Fen Juecheng¡¯s broken wrist, and even frequently grinded it a few times, as he leisurely said. ¡°Come on, continue with your scoldings.¡±

    ¡°You... You... You...¡± Fen Moran¡¯s entire body was trembling as he pointed at Yun Che. His face was grim, and his voice was as malicious as a devil. ¡°Our Burning Heaven n, will definitely have you die an atrocious death!!¡±

    ¡°Very good! You¡¯re really obedient!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face revealed a slight smile. Then, he dragged Fen Juecheng¡¯s arm, and twisted it abruptly to the back.

    Crack!!

    A sharp scream, as though it had came from hell, once again sunk into everyone¡¯s ears. Fen Juecheng¡¯s right arm, which was live and well, was instantly snapped, presenting an arm that was in an extremely twisted state as it drooped backwards. Yun Che pped his hands, and said with a grin. ¡°Continue with your scoldings, continue with your threats. Allow me to see just how long your Young n Master¡¯s life can be sustained for.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡± Fen Duancang rose in the air, and with a p, he pushed Fen Moran to the back, and even forced his words back into his throat. To the current Fen Duancang, no matter was it his lungs or brain, either of them was about to explode from anger. However, this wrath, he was unable to release them in the slightest... Yun Che who was in front of him, was clearly someone who was not open to coercion. What kind of status did Fen Juecheng have? In this entire empire, how many people would dare to offend him? Yet, he casually pulled off his hair, and destroyed his wrist and arm. Not only did he not hesitate, his actions were iparably ruthless and merciless... If they had dared to continue with their coercions on Yun Che, it would only cause Fen Juecheng to suffer even more maltreatment.

    And, Fen Duancang was unable to not believe that, even if Yun Che were to kill Fen Juecheng on-site, he would have the ability to escape from their encirclement... Because that was much easier than kidnapping a person who was under heavy protection!

    The Burning Heaven n had never suffered such intimidation and humiliation. However, what Yun Che had in his hands, was the Young n Master of their Burning Heaven n! If Fen Juecheng were to die in Yun Che¡¯s hands here, all of the people here who had came along with Fen Juecheng should not even think of getting off it easy. To the Burning Heaven n, it would be, even more so, a huge eternal humiliation that could never be washed off.

    Fen Duancang took a deep breath, and said with the calmest voice he could muster. ¡°Yun Che... Don¡¯t be anxious! We can always talk things out... I believe, between you and our Young n Master, there isn¡¯t really an actual life and death grudge. I believe you definitely aren¡¯t willing to really kill him... I shall use my dignity as Fen Duancang as a guarantee, as long as you¡¯re willing to release our Young n Master, I will guarantee that you will leave safely. If you have any other conditions, we will try to satisfy them to the best of our abilities as well.¡±

    When he said these words, Fen Duancang¡¯s intestines were twisting. He, as Burning Heaven n¡¯s Fire Parting Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, would be looked up upon by thousands wherever he went. Yet, currently, he had no choice but to put down all of his dignity and reputation to plead softly towards a junior.

 Chapter 307 - Im Obviously Here to Steal the Bride!

    <strong>Chapter 307 - I¡¯m Obviously Here to Steal the Bride!</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed, nodded with a smile, and said with a satisfied tone. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This is the attitude you people should be having. Oh, you¡¯re called Fen Duancang? Mn, you¡¯re not bad indeed. You¡¯re much stronger than that idiot who simply wish for their Young n Master to die earlier.¡±

    The ¡°idiot¡± in Yun Che¡¯s words, was naturally referring to Fen Moran. Fen Moran had almost puke out blood at that moment. His entire body trembled, his mind was giddy, his lungs were hurting, his livers were hurting, his intestines were hurting, his dder was hurting... His rage and humiliation had filled up every cell of his body, and his face was as red as blood, yet, he did not dare to say another word. Because, the moment he were to say something, the retribution would ruthlesslynd on Fen Juecheng¡¯s body. He had lived for dozens of years, yet, he had never suffered such grievance and humiliation like today...

    He did not dare to take action upon Yun Che, and did not even have the guts to scold him. He could only stare straightly at Yun Che with eyes that were noxious to the extreme, and he wished he could swallow Yun Che live and whole.

    Fen Duancang was not worse off than him. He was a supreme expert of the Sky Profound Realm who was famous for many dozens of years, yet, he was praised by a junior who was just neen years old...

    He was praised by a junior!!

    Compared to this humiliating ¡°praise¡±, he would rather be badly beaten with a single p from a peerless expert.

    After Yun Che said those words, he even ¡°mercifully¡± slightly raised his foot, allowing Fen Juecheng to breath morefortably. However, due to Yun Che brutally tossing him around, Fen Juecheng was already losing consciousness, and even his screams had turned into painful groaning sounds. He was basically miserable to the point where people could not bear to look at him.

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you¡¯re wrong about. I basically do not need you to make any so-called guarantee to release me. If I wish to leave, none of you people here have yet the right to stop me!¡± Yun Che arrogantly said.

    These words, caused Fen Duancang¡¯s heart to turn cold. He did not dare to say anything excessive, and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Since you were able to take away our Young n Master while you were heavily surrounded, naturally, you have the ability to leave safely...¡± He clenched his teeth, and said. ¡°As long as you release our Young n Master today, the grudges between you and our Burning Heaven n, will be written off here and now. Our Burning Heaven n will definitely not chase after this matter!¡±

    These words of Fen Duancang were easily said. However, even an idiot would not believe that Burning Heaven n would be able to do it. Throwing away past grudges? Just by how he oppressed the Burning Heaven n to such a miserable state today, the Burning Heaven n would definitely not stop until Yun Che was dead.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che coldly snorted. ¡°Seems like I have valued your intelligence too highly. Do I, Yun Che, need your Burning Heaven n to clear off my grudges with your sect? Could it be that you¡¯re blind, and incapable of seeing why I¡¯m here today?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brought his eyes up, and coldly said. ¡°Today, naturally, I¡¯m here to steal the bride!! Princess Cang Yue is my, Yun Che¡¯s woman! What kind of thing is this Fen Juecheng? He¡¯s just trash that can¡¯t even bepared to a toad, and he actually has the wishful thinking of tainting my woman... I don¡¯t mind not killing him today, and I don¡¯t care about killing him either. You want me to release him? Easy. You people will just have to take this trash, immediately scram from Blue Wind Imperial City, and return to the Burning Heaven n. Regarding the Princess Cang Yue you people came here to take for marriage, just obediently hand her over to me.¡±

    Although Yun Che had already abused Fen Juecheng to a half-dead state, he indeed would not kill him. It was not that he did not wish to, rather, he could not do it.

    In this battle, he was a lone wolf. There was neither the participation from Blue Wind Profound Pce nor the Imperial Family. Hence, even if he had heavily injured Fen Juecheng, killed two hundred of Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciples, and even more so, caused them to entirely lose their faces, he would not implicate the Blue Wind Profound Pce and the Imperial Family. However, if he were to kill Fen Juecheng, then it would bepletely different. If their Young n Master was killed, the Burning Heaven n would definitely be crazed with explosive rage, lose their reason, and it would bemon for them to vent their anger at Blue Wind Profound Pce and the Imperial Family.

    In another aspect, even if he was left alone, to escape under such a heavy encirclement after killing Fen Juecheng, was definitely not as simple and easy as he stated it to be.

    Fen Duancang had almost wanted to puke several times out of extreme anger. Yun Che had seized their Young n Master, stepped on the honor of their Burning Heaven n, yet, he still had to beg him and tter him with words. He felt that there could not be anything else in this world that could be more humiliating than this...

    But in just a span of a few breaths, he realized... there actually was one!

    Because this Yun Che, even wanted to steal their Young n Master¡¯s bride!!

    They were here to take the bride¡¯s hand, appearing all high and mighty. It was long made known to the world a week ago, and invitations had long been sent to the variousrge sects and powerful individuals in the Blue Wind Empire. If Princess Cang Yue were to be taken away like this, the honor and reputation of their Burning Heaven n, would be ruthlessly stepped into dogshit! It would be enough to be mocked by everyone in the world for a few dozens of years!

    However, if they did not follow his intentions, what they would lose would not be merely their reputation, but the life of their Young n Master!

    Fen Duancang¡¯s four limbs were shivering, and his eyes had darkened. The blood that he had barely managed to suppress, under the attack from his anger and impatience, rushed up his throat. He took a deep, deep breath, used all his might to swallow it back down, and with a iparably trembling voice, he said. ¡°Fine... Fine! If you release our Young n Master, we will leave Princess Cangyue behind, and immediately leave Blue Wind Imperial City!¡±

    He had experienced the sight of Yun Che¡¯s brutality earlier, even though he furious to the extreme, he absolutely did not dare to be rash. Forget about rejecting and scolding him out of anger, he did not even dare to argue and bargain.

    Fen Moran suddenly took a step forward, and wanted to tell Fen Duancang something. However, when he opened his mouth, he was unable to say a single word.

    If who Yun Che had in his hands was an Elder-level figure, they would not have given in to him, rather, they would have chosen to forcefully head up and kill him. However, who Yun Che had in his hands was actually their Young n Master... Other than giving in, what options did they have?

    Usually, forget about Elder or Pvilion Master level figures from the Burning Heaven n, even if it was a regr Burning Heaven n disciple, as long as he reveal the name of their Burning Heaven n, he would be able to suppress his opponent to the extent where his entire body would be trembling. However, when facing their Burning Heaven n, not only was Yun Che not afraid in the slightest, he was even using iparably brutal tactics to suppress them, and they did not even dare to say anything excessive that could incite his dissatisfaction. If lungs could really explode from anger, a hundred of his lungs would have long exploded to smithereens.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Very good! I can see that you have the biggest authority to speak out of everyone here. Since you¡¯re so straightforward, then, naturally, there¡¯s no need for me to say anything more than this. I will return your Young n Master then. I believe that with the injuries on his body, they basically aren¡¯t much for your Burning Heaven n.¡±

    When those words fell, Yun Che¡¯s leg flew, kicking Fen Juecheng towards Fen Duancang. Thetter was first startled, then, he hurriedly catch Fen Juecheng with his hands. Right in front of him, Yun Che¡¯s voice coldly sounded. ¡°But, I pray that you have not forgotten the words I said earlier. Immediately leave Blue Wind Imperial City with your Young n Master!¡±

    Yun Che returned Fen Juecheng just like that, and even Fen Duancang did not dare to believe it. The moment he said those words, behind him, killing intent suddenly rose in all directions. All of Fen Moran¡¯s profound energy surged out wildly, like an eagle, and he suddenly swooped towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Fen Duancang¡¯s heart turned cold, and hurriedly reached out his hand, forcefully pulling Fen Moran back from midair. ¡°Thirteenth Elder, what are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°Kill him, obviously! Could it be that we¡¯re really going to follow his intentions, and allow him to leave? Then, if so, will our Burning Heaven n even have a trace of prestige left?¡± Fen Moran said, with his fury spewing out. Yun Che had finally done an absolutely idiotic action in his eyes... He actually returned them Fen Juecheng just like that. Without Fen Juecheng as his guarantee, where else would he have any hesitation left?

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Fen Duancang held onto him tightly. Clenching his teeth, he spoke with the softest voice possible. ¡°My desire to kill him is even bigger than yours, and I wish to tear him apart into countless pieces! However, you have already experienced how sly, crafty and brutal this kid is. Do you think that, he would so stupid to return Young n Master to us so openly without any assurance, or any hidden tricks!? Seeing how rxed he looks, he definitely has many trump cards that he has yet to reveal. If he¡¯s able to take our Young n Master once, he¡¯s able to do it a second time! If you were to take action upon him now, we might even bring about an even more brutal retaliation... Our Young n Master might even die in his hands. And, our Burning Heaven n had already lost all our prestige, are you make us take on the shit name as a sect which goes against their words!?¡±

    Fen Duancang¡¯s words, was like a pot of cold water that poured on Fen Moran¡¯s head. He stared straight at Yun Che. His entire body was brimming with killing intent, and in his heart, he iparably wished to take this opportunity to kill Yun Che in a single definite hit. However, his awoken reasoning caused his entire body to tremble, and he basically did not dare to take action. Fen Duancang hurriedly looked at Fen Juecheng¡¯s injuries, and continued to speak to Fen Moran with a voice that only he could hear. ¡°Today, with Young n Master as our achilles heel, we basically do not have any way of killing him. But people who had offended our Burning Heaven n, had never have a good ending, even more so after we suffered such disgrace and humiliation! Let us first send Young n Master back to Burning Heaven n, it¡¯s not toote to kill him aftering back. When that timees, even if he were to flee to the end of the world, he shouldn¡¯t think of escaping the hands of our Burning Heaven n!¡±

    ¡°p p p p!¡±

    A stream of resounding pping sounds could be heard, and Yun Che said with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s really not a bad n, I pray that you people will seed with that soon. But you people don¡¯t have to worry. When that timees, there¡¯s no need for you people to chase me to the edge of the world. I might even personally go up to your front door.¡±

    As Fen Duancang and Fen Moran raised their heads, shock surfaced on their faces at the same time. With their suppressed voice, at the very least, only the hearing ability of someone at thete stage Sky Profound Realm would be able to hear them. Yun Che was thirty meters away from them... yet, he was actually able to hear them clearly?

    How was it possible for him to possess hearing ability of such strength!?

    Even more unease instantly sprouted within Fen Duancang, and his heart actually began to urgently wish to leave this ce, the further away from this frightening youth, the better. Clenching his fists, he did not say another word to Yun Che, and bitterly said. ¡°Everyone... leave!!¡±

    When he said that final word, Fen Duancang actually felt as though a heavy burden had been released from his shoulders. He carried Fen Juecheng, and took the lead. Flying up in the air, he left for the distance. Fen Moran followed after him as well, and he did not say a single word or make eye contact with anyone... The respect and honor he garnered his entire life, could be considered to have beenpletely thrown away on this very day.

    Seeing the two central figures leave, the rest naturally did not stay for long either. Everyone left with dirt and mud on their faces, and they could not even bother about those corpses on the ground that were from their n... And most of these corpses were all iplete, even if they wished to bring them back, it would be beyond difficult.

    ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± Yun Che slightly narrowed his eyes, and said with a cheerful smile. Following after Fen Duancang¡¯s and Fen Moran¡¯s disappearance from his line of sight, Yun Che¡¯s heart, which had been beating hard the entire time, finally calmed down, and his entire back had long beenpletely stretched with cold sweat. He looked towards the sky, and coldly said with low voice. ¡°Fen Juecheng, this is what you owed me! Originally, neither of us had grudges for each other, yet, you actually wished to plot against me in the Heaven Basin Secret Realm! Since our grudge can no longer be untied, then, let¡¯s do it more thoroughly! Burning Heaven n... shall be the touchstone, and stepping stone for my growth!¡±

 Chapter 308 - Temporary Truce

    <strong>Chapter 308 - Temporary Truce</strong>

    All members of the Burning Heaven n had withdrawn.

    More than two thousand disciples, eight strong profound practitioners in the Sky Profound Realm. Under the huge threat that Yun Che brought, their faces turned grim and they left without any dignity.

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s battle capabilities were shocking, he would not be a threat for the entire Burning Heaven n. However, with all his weird techniques that could not be guarded against, in addition to the cruel and heartless methods, he sessfully prated Burning Heaven n¡¯s psychological barrier. Yun Che¡¯sst move of throwing Fen Juecheng back to them magnanimously made them wary and not dare to act recklessly.

    Not only was Burning Heaven n¡¯s bride escort unable to bring back Princess Cang Yue, they had still lost two hundred disciples and Fen Juecheng was severely injured... This was further witnessed by everyone present. Their reputation and prestige had all been tarnished. On the other hand, Yun Che, who managed to force the Burning Heaven n to such dire straits, fiercely shook everyone¡¯s heart and soul.

    Yun Che, who had almost been made into a legendary character by the people, had not only revived, he was also several times stronger that what the rumors had mentioned! The previous rumors which were treated as exaggerations andughable ¡°godly versions¡± now seemed as though they had been weakened severely!

    At such a young age, he was able to force the Burning Heaven n, whom the people treated like arge and sacred n, to retreat, and even defeated pinnacle profound practitioners like Fen Moran and Fen Duancang. The limits of his future werepletely unimaginable! It was no wonder Princess Cang Yue was attracted to him and that the Fairy of Frozen Moon was his wife... Even the incident involving Chu Yuechan seem to appear more eptable now.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun!!!¡±

    Cang Yue rushed up and tightly hugged Yun Che, buried her forehead into his chest, at timesughing and at times crying; how could she still care about the appearance of a royal princess and the surrounding gazes. In this period of time that Yun Che had "died", her entire world was dark. To still be able to hug him so warmly and realistically, she felt like she no longer desired anything else.

    ¡°Heheh.¡± Cang Wanhe started tough as well. Hisugh was even more soothing than when he realized they had obtained first in the ranking tournament: ¡°As expected of our daughter. Yue¡¯er has a good eye for people.¡±

    ¡°Yes. At this point, Her Highness is probably better than Your Majesty at it.¡± Dongfang Xiu said happily.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Hearing that, not only did Cang Wanhe not get angry, heughed heartily instead. However, after justughing twice, a long string of coughs followed.

    ¡°What happened today waspletely out of my expectations.¡± Dongfang Xiu looked at Yun Che and let out a sigh of relief: ¡°This kid¡¯s future, not even I have the right to judge or predict it. After what happened today, he had undoubtedly turned into the person the Burning Heaven n wanted to kill the most. However, I do not know why I am not worried for him. Instead, I worry for the Burning Heaven n.¡±

    ¡°We think the same as well.¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s pale face revealed a smile, before he closed his eyes again and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity We would not get the chance to see you prosper in the world... If only he could take good care of Yue¡¯er, this way, even if there were an internal struggle for power, We would be less worried and guilty... Dongfang Xiu, help us personally invite Yun Che to the pce.¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone leave.¡±

    The imperial pce guards were mobilized to scatter therge groups of people watching. After Cang Wanhe had fallen sick, he had rarely appeared. Even people living within the imperial city would not be able to see him. Now that he had finally appeared in public, all eyes shockingly did not fall on him. Instead, they were all gathered on Yun Che. There were gazes of shock, amazement, admiration and even excitement... They were originally here to see the princess get married, but now, they actually witnessed such a ground breaking scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The princess¡¯s marriage changing at thest minute was supposed to be an unfortunate affair. However, the pce was celebrating now. Cang Wanhe was in an exceptionally good mood today. His face did not have its usual gloominess and he rewarded the whole pcergely upon returning.

    Yun Che and Cang Yue were side by side behind the Emperor¡¯s imperial chariot. Along the way back to the pce, they were greeted with the excited stares of the crowd. Upon entering the pce, they met the hastily leaving third prince, Cang Shuo. Seeing Yun Che and Cang Yue return side by side, he was stunned for a moment and then, his face changed... However, since they had already seen each other, there was no way to avoid it. Cang Shuo could only grit his teeth and force the most kind smile he could muster: ¡°Royal Sister. You¡¯re back. This must be Brother Yun... Your performance today was a great eye-opener. I could not help but be amazed.¡±

    ¡°This is my third royal brother.¡± Cang Yue exined simply, her voice carried no emotion.

    ¡°Woah!¡± Yun Che had a face of revtion and he started to grin: ¡°Ohh, it¡¯s the reputable third royal prince. I pay my respects. I remember that the third prince had just returned to the pce and now, you¡¯re rushing out. Did something happen? Is there anything that I can help with?¡±

    Seeing the smile on Yun Che¡¯s face, Cang Shuo immediately became cautious and even his scalp turned numb. Previously, when Yun Che was battling against Burning Heaven n, he had seen it clearly. Yun Che, who lookedpletely harmless, was able torture the Young n Master of the Burning Heaven n so easily. Yun Che probably could not care less about his identity as a prince. If he angered him, killing him was probably no different from killing a chicken.

    Cang Shuo immediately calmed down and spoke in a friendly manner: ¡°I only have some unimportant private matters to settle. No need for Brother Yun to worry.¡±

    ¡°Woah... Working on unimportant minor matters on your own, Third Prince sure is hard working. You must be the role model of the imperial family!¡± Yun Che repliedughingly. Not only was Cang Shuo one of the main culprits of the internal struggle for power, he was also the main culprit behind Fen Juecheng¡¯s marriage with Cang Yue. Of course, Yun Che did not like him.

    Cang Shuo could obviously feel the sarcasm in his words, he forced himself tough, saying: ¡°I thank Brother Yun for thepliment. I have to go, goodbye, next time we¡¯ll definitely...¡±

    ¡°Ohh, I have a question I need to ask the Third Prince.¡± Yun Che did not give him the chance to leave immediately as he askedughingly: ¡°I have long admired your little sister Cang Yue, and hope to tie the knot with her. I¡¯m not sure how... Third Prince feels about it?¡±

    Cang Shuo¡¯s face stiffened slightly before revealing an ted expression: ¡°Brother Yun is undoubtedly a most outstanding person. There probably isn¡¯t anyone in this world that canpare to you! As her royal brother, I have long seen that my royal sister¡¯s heart is already yours. If Brother Yun can tie the knot with my royal sister, it would unquestionably be a match made in heaven. Even a thousand years down the road, there would only be praises for this marriage. For the imperial family to obtain a talent like Brother Yun, it must be our good fortune! As a royal prince and Cang Yue¡¯s royal brother, I would naturally fully support it.¡±

    ¡°Then, does Third Prince think that I¡¯m more suited for Princess Cang Yue than Fen Juecheng?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious.¡± Cang Shuo replied with the same expression: ¡°What is Fen Juecheng? He is only trash that relies on the power of his n. Compared to Brother Yun, it¡¯s likeparing the clouds to mud. If not for fear of Burning Heaven n¡¯s power, and producing a strong enemy for the imperial family... Even if I died, I would definitely stop Fen Juecheng¡¯s savage thoughts. Luckily, Brother Yun appeared at the right time and stopped my royal sister from marrying that trash. It was only after that had I let out a huge sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was no wonder he was the only one among all the royal princes that was able to be vying with Crown Prince, Cang Lin, for power. Such thick-skin and quick-thinking. His ability to say what one wants to hear was nearly at a divine level. This made Yun Che unwillingly gain a sense of respect towards him. As Yun Che grabbed Cang Yue¡¯s hand, he said in a half jokingly manner: ¡°Since Third Prince has already said so, I shall be rest assured. On the day when I marry Cang Yue, Third Prince muste and attend the wedding.¡±

    When he finished, he did not wait for Cang Shuo¡¯s reply and instead turned, entering the pce with Cang Yue. Cang Shuo turned around, looked at his back view, and heughed coldly while muttering to himself: ¡°Insolent fool, making enemies with Burning Heaven n. Do you really think you can still live for long!¡±

    After returning to the Pce, Cang Wanghe descended his carriage and told Yun Che with gratitude: "Yun Che, it¡¯s such a relief you¡¯re still alive. Previously, when you won the ranking tournament for our imperial family, We were absolutely ted. However, what came afterwards was the bad news that you had fallen. All this time, We were worried. Although Yue¡¯er acted as though nothing had happened in front of me, We could tell that she was suffering deep inside. Luckily, you havee back alive and We can finally heave a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Cang Yue shouted: ¡°Now that we have the Burning Soul Flower and Junior Brother Yun is back, your illness can definitely be cured...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is too kind. I only hope my actions today would not cause trouble from the imperial family.¡± Yun Che replied humbly.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Cang Wangheughed loudly, replying: ¡°This, you can rest assure. Even though the Imperial Family does not have as much power as those powerful ns, they¡¯re still unable to do whatever they like. Furthermore, they wouldn¡¯t me us about today¡¯s matter. Instead, I could me them for failing to protect the princess, causing such a tragedy during her wedding and tarnishing the Imperial Family¡¯s image. Yun Che, what ns do you have now? If you don¡¯t have any, why not stay in the Imperial Pce temporarily? Or do you want to go to back to the Blue Wind Profound Pce?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not return to Blue Wind Profound Pce.¡± Dongfang Xiuughed bitterly: ¡°Although Yun Che is only in the Earth Profound Realm, in terms of battling capabilities, he has even exceeded Qin Wushang. With his talent, returning to the Profound Pce as Pce Chief would still be a waste.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, saying: ¡°Within three days, Burning Heaven n would undoubtedly send people to assassinate me. Staying here would only bring danger to the Imperial Family. As for where I want to go, I have already decided. I thank Your Majesty for your kindness.¡±

    Cang Wanghe was not persistent and nodded: ¡°Alright! Since you are to use such cruel methods against the Burning Heaven n, We shall assume that you must have some ns. Initially when you obtained the prestige of victory in the ranking tournament, We had nned to hold three days of grand meals to celebrate but were unable to do it. Now, let today be a recement for then. Men, pass down our order...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Che raised his hand and spoke: ¡°Yun Che understands Your Majesty¡¯s kindness. However, the matter concerning Burning Heaven n requires me to leave as soon as possible. Therefore, I do not have much time left and need to settle some important stuff first... Let me cure Your Majesty of your illness first.¡±

    Cang Wanghe¡¯s body trembled and Dongfang Xiu¡¯s face let out an excited expression. Cang Wanghe asked agitatedly: ¡°You... You are now able to remove the parasite from within our body?¡±

    The power struggle within the imperial family was originally partly due to his severe illness.

    If he could recover and remain in control, with the power that he had established among the years, he would be able to sway the neutral parties back to his side. At that time, Cang Lin and Cang Shuo would also be afraid, and the Burning Heaven n and Xiao Sect¡¯s ns would be foiled.

    ¡°Last time, Junior Brother Yun said that as long as we found the Burning Soul Flower, he would be able to cure father. Now that we found it, I believe Junior Brother Yun would definitely be able to do it.¡±Cang Yue said in tion.

    Yun Che nodded and said while smiling: ¡°Indeed, I am certain... However, I no longer require the Burning Soul Flower. The Burning Soul Flower was one of the betrothal gifts from the Burning Heaven n. It¡¯s better to return it to them and avoid any gossip.¡±

 Chapter 309 Variant Profound Handle

    <strong>Chapter 309 ¨C Variant Profound Handle</strong>

    Blue Wind Imperial Pce, Emperor¡¯s Bedchamber.

    Cang Wanhe was reclining on his bed, and his pale face was tinged with a rosy color. Dongfang Xiu, who was guarding him by his side, had a face full of expectation.

    ¡°Is the Burning Soul Flower really not required?¡± Cang Yue asked in a somewhat anxious tone.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yun Che nodded in agreement: ¡°The Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite is linked with the lifeline of the host. If it is to be eliminated directly, the host is also likely to die along with its removal. In order to eliminate the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite without any effect on the host¡¯s life, it is necessary to sever the lifeline link present between it and the host, and the only thing that can make this possible is the Burning Soul Flower that possesses the ¡°Soul Detach¡± ability. However, the special ability I recently obtained can also make this possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be starting now... Your Majesty, please rx your body, and take slow breaths, bringing your heartbeat to a steady rate.¡±

    Cang Wanheplied with his words as he breathed a few times, and soon after breathing for a while, he felt calmed down. Yun Che, standing in front of his bed, extended his left hand toward Cang Wanhe. Along with a brilliant red sh, his Red Profound Handle appeared in the form of a spherical radiance, and floated over to Cang Wanhe¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Dongfang Xiu looked at the Profound Handle in astonishment. In the Profound Sky Continent, only those who lived in the Sacred Grounds knew about the existence of Profound Handle. Although Ling Kun casually mentioned some words about the Profound Handle to the tenrge sects at the Heavenly Sword Vi that day, what he actually said was nothing more than its name, and no one really knew about how the Profound Handle looked like.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t reply to him. He closed his eyes, and quickly concentrated his mind. Dongfang Xiu also shut down his mouth, and didn¡¯t ask anything again. He observed the bizarre thing that was urring in front of his eyes with a slight frown on his face; it was something thatpletely transcended his knowledge.

    After a little while, Yun Che opened his eyes: ¡°Your Majesty, restrain every bit of profound power in your body. You¡¯ll soon feel something invading your chest. When that happens, no matter what, don¡¯t try to resist it.¡±

    Cang Wanhe gave a little nod.

    Yun Che let out a light breath. Even if he was sure about his sess, this was, after all, the first time he was using the Profound Handle this way, and couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous in his heart. So as to ensure that no mistake happens during the process, he immediately opened the first and second profound entrances... Right when he activated Burning Heart, a sudden change happened to the radiance before his eyes... The originally red-colored Profound Handle had surprisingly turned into orange color all of a sudden... and after maintaining the orange color for a second, it immediately became yellow.

    The aura of the Profound Handle¡¯s power had also increased by twice as much as before!

    ¡°This strange thing can actually change its color?!¡± Cang Yue cried out in surprise. However, Yun Che could only stare nkly at this sudden change.

    What¡¯s going on here!?

    How can the color of the profound handle change to yellow?!

    Grandfather said that after the awakening of Profound Handle, it wouldn¡¯t change throughout one¡¯s life! When my Profound Handle awakened, it was clearly the lowest ranked, Red Profound Handle... So how can it alter like this?!

    Furthermore, not only did its color alter, its strength has also be as strong as a Yellow Profound Handle!

    Wait a minute! Don¡¯t tell me...

    Yun Che suddenly thought of a possibility, and quickly closed his second profound entrance while maintaining the Evil Soul state.

    Immediately, the Profound Handle changed from yellow to orange.

    Yun Che closed his Evil Soul Gate as well, and maintained a state with all the profound entrances closed... which made the Profound Handle to at once change back to red again!

    Yun Che reactivated Burning Heart, and the Profound Handle instantly changed from red to yellow.

    Watching the strange phenomena of the radiant profound power¡¯s continuous color change, Yun Che¡¯s expression grew even grimmer. Dongfang Xiu and Cang Yue held their breaths and didn¡¯t dare to make any sound, as they thought the phenomena reflected Yun Che¡¯s progress in some way and opted to act with prudence.

    Yun Che believed that Yun Canghai absolutely wouldn¡¯t deceive him. As such, this kind of change in profound handles was definitely abnormal.

    Perhaps it was due to my own special profound veins?

    A profound handle was derived from both the blood vessels and profound veins. It was extremely possible that he awakened the weakest, red profound handle because of his originally damaged profound veins, and he had just rebuilt new ones at the age of sixteen. There was no difference between his Evil God¡¯s profound veins and normal profound veins under its normal state, but with every opened Gate, the power of his profound veins would be further boosted.

    In the same ratio, there would be a leap in the power of Evil God¡¯s profound veins with every opened Gate... He already knew that the power of the profound handle and profound veins were interrted, so he wondered whether the mutation of his profound handle urred due to the particrity of his profound veins, and also pondered over the possibility of the leap in his profound power being the factor... that was spurring on a qualitative change in the profound handle?

    This was the only one exnation.

    Not only could his profound handle be a manifestation of his power, it could also be a manifestation of his spirit. Moreover, he was able to freely switch between them any time he wished. This uniqueness of his profound handle that simply overturned themon sense, further increased the odds of him eliminating the malicious parasite present in Cang Wanhe¡¯s body. Only, he never thought that even before starting to eliminate the malicious poison, he woulde across such an ident... No, wrong! Rather than calling this an ident, it¡¯d be better to call this apletely unexpected pleasant surprise. Although in the beginning, his feelings toward the profound handle wasn¡¯t as intense as that of the people of his Yun n, but it was after all a powerful and unconventional ability. In the eyes of the people of Yun n, it was even more so a spiritual power. Every increase in the power of the profound handle would result in a substantial upgrade of their overall strength.

    A Red Profound Handle could only disy ten percent of one¡¯s strength.

    But a Yellow Profound Handle could disy thirty percent of one¡¯s strength.

    As every opened Gate could trigger a qualitative change in the profound handle, then when he opens ¡°Purgatory,¡± he should be able to change it into the Green Profound Handle, which can disy forty percent of one¡¯s strength!

    In the future, when he would be able to open ¡°Rumbling Heaven,¡± he could even change it into the Cyan Profound Handle, simr to what Yun Canghai possessed.

    But, when he would be able to open ¡°Hades,¡± he could even exceed Yun Canghai and have a Blue Profound Handle, which could disy one¡¯s sixty percent strength. Just how much of a frightful assistance would the Profound Handle would be then?!

    Thinking about the possibilities, Yun Che¡¯s heart felt a bit excited. He at once suppressed down all these unnecessary emotions, and concentrated his mind... Very soon, the Yellow Profound Handle that was floating above Cang Wanhe¡¯s chest disappeared, and changed into an isted special spiritual manifestation of Yun Che¡¯s soul. Guided by Yun Che¡¯s consciousness, this spiritual manifestation changed into a stream of light, and rushed inside Cang Wanhe¡¯s body, entering through his chest. It continued running inside his heart channels, and proceeded to go even deeper, finally finding the existence of the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite. Then, it pierced through the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯s body like a needle.

    At this time, the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite was more than twice as big as before. It was plundering Cang Wanhe¡¯s vitality, and the condition was already very, terribly serious. If Cang Wanhe wasn¡¯t an emperor, having his body nourished with countless elixirs, it was basically impossible to persist up until now. Yun Che calmed down his heart, and firmly twined the profound handle, that was stuck inside the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite¡¯s body, around the ce where its life soul existed. After he forcibly removed it, the profound handle left the ce in a sh, and released the parasite inside Cang Wanhe¡¯s heart channels.

    With a little ¡°poof¡± sound, a bloody hole as big as half the size of a fist appeared on Cang Wanhe¡¯s chest, and a huge parasite, which was fully deathly-white in color, flew out from it. The parasite fell down on the ground as Cang Wanhe cried out ¡°Ah!¡± in fear. After violently struggling a few times, its body didn¡¯t show any movement at all. Then, it rapidly turned into a pool of clear water, and disappeared without a trace.

    Cang Wanhe abruptly sat up, as if he had awoken from a nightmare. The expression on his face looked iparably painful, and his forehead was sweating profusely. Yun Che withdrew the profound handle, and used his profound power to quickly seal up Cang Wanhe¡¯s chest wound.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Scared by his action, Cang Yue quickly rushed at Cang Wanhe, and supported him with her hands.

    Cang Wanhe stared nkly as he watched the intimidating parasiteing out of his body and turning into a pool of clear water. His face exposed the color of being relieved from a burden. After taking a long breath, he said: ¡°We... We¡¯re all right. Yun Che... you have our thanks. Not only did you fulfill the greatest wish of our life, now you saved our life too. We¡¯re... unable to return your favor.¡±

    Yun Che previously mentioned that the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite would adhere to the host¡¯s lifeline, and use it as its nutrition to grow. It shared the host¡¯s lifeline, and regardless of who died among them, the other one would also die at once. But now, the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite had died out, and the way it died was also simr to what Yun Che had described before, turning into a pool of clear water. However, even if he was feeling an unbearable pain, he was still alive... which implied that Yun Che had been sessful with his treatment!

    Yun Che smiled faintly as he said: ¡°Fortunately, I seeded in eliminating the parasite. The whole process went more smoothly than I thought. In the end, it was nothing but a parasite with such a weak spiritual power that it copsed at the first blow... Now, Your Majesty only needs a fortnight for a minor recovery, half a month more for a moderate recovery, and another fifteen days for a major recovery... So your body canpletely recover within two months, and will be as healthy and full of energy as it was before you fell ill.¡±

    ¡°Re... really?¡± Cang Yue and Dongfang Xiu spoke in unison: ¡°He can really recoverpletely?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! If that¡¯s what Yun Che says, We¡¯ll...... definitely believe it!¡± Although Cang Wanhe did his all to maintain an emperor¡¯s majestic presence, his voice clearly trembled with excitement. To a person who had originally already given up hope, being bedridden for several years and on the verge of death, hearing Yun Che¡¯s words would be undoubtedly no different from heavenly music.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded, expressing his certainty: ¡°The reason of His Majesty¡¯s poor health is the great amount vitality that separated away from his body. But vitality is different from blood¡¯s essence, and can be restored gradually. Furthermore, for a member of Imperial Family, the process of restoring vitality wouldn¡¯t take too much time either. However, to be able topletely recover, he has to take good care of his health. With profound power constantly tempering his body, he wouldn¡¯t face such an issue in his life again.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful... truly wonderful!¡±

    Dongfang Xiuughed in pleasant surprise. Cang Yue was even happier, to the point that she practically fainted. She held on to Yun Che¡¯s arm for support, and the rim of her eyes flickered with tears: ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Yun. I... I...¡±

    Feeling pleasantly surprised, together with countless other emotions, she really had no idea about what to say in this situation. Unexpectedly, Cang Wanhe beganughing at her behavior: ¡°Yue¡¯er, is there still need to thank him anymore? You¡¯ve already given your entire heart to him. There¡¯s no way one can find anything more precious than that to thank him. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Although they were holding tightly on to each other in the presence of everyone and conveying their feelings of love to each other, Cang Wanhe openly speaking out about it still made her cheeks flush with shyness. However, her jade hand, which was grabbing Yun Che¡¯s arm, didn¡¯t show any signs of releasing it.

    Yun Che¡¯s face also showed a look of embarrassment at once, and he promptly said: ¡°Um... Senior Sister, your father requires proper rest, so we should be leaving now. Pce Chief Dongfang, please take care of the wound on His Majesty¡¯s chest as well as his personal safety. It¡¯d be best to not let this Gu Qiuhong person get close to His Majesty again. It¡¯s very difficult to see through his underhanded means for someone who hasn¡¯t learned medicine.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Dongfang nodded his head: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I won¡¯t let anyone plot against His Majesty again. As for Gu Qiuhong... humph! Though I can¡¯t meddle with him, if I ever get an opportunity to pay him back for what he did, I¡¯ll make sure that he dies a tragic death.¡±

    Yun Che and Cang Yue took their leave, and walked away from the bedchamber. Then, they walked side by side and arrived at the Moon Embracing Pce.

    All the red ribbons and red lights that were decorating the Moon Embracing Pce had been removed by this time, and not even a trace of them was left behind. Seeing this situation, Cang Yue also quietly let out a breath of relief. She was afraid Yun Che would feel ufortable looking at the ornamentation.

    After they met again this time, they had finally got the chance to be alone. Cang Yue closed the Pce door, and tightly hugged Yun Che. She leaned against him as she closed her eyes, and didn¡¯t want to let go of him anymore.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, I¡¯m truly d... that I didn¡¯t lose you.¡± Cang Yue softly murmured.

    ¡°I¡¯m also truly d... that I didn¡¯t lose you.¡± Yun Che replied back in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Cang Yue suddenly gave a lightugh, and said with fake displeasure: ¡°I think you should be saying ¡®you all¡¯ instead of ¡®you¡¯, right? You bad man, you¡¯re always trying to show off, which not only caused you nearly lose your life sixteen months ago, but also revealed your romantic history... hmph!¡±

    While speaking, the tip of Cang Yue¡¯s nose and lips slightly raised at the same time, though she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angry. After losing Yun Che and then regaining him, she was already infinitely thankful to the heavens. here was no way she would be willing to part with him again, so how could she me him or argue over his rtionships?

    ¡°Err? Romantic... history?¡± Yun Che stared nkly: ¡°What are you...¡±

    ¡°I know that you and Xia Qingyue are an officially married couple. But I never thought that you actually... actually with Chu Yuechan... hmph-hmph! You practically made all the men of the world into your public enemy!¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Yun Che suddenly widened his eyes, and asked with a stammer: ¡°This, this, this... I and Little Fairy... Ah no, I mean about Chu Yuechan... that thing... how can it...?¡±

    ¡°After she heard the news of your death, she ran off to the Sword Management Terrace and wanted to destroy the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, as if she had lost her mind... Then, she vomited blood over there and lost her consciousness. She is truly deep in love with you, which surprisingly doesn¡¯t make me jealous in the least. It¡¯s just that no one expected that happening with the owner of an icy face, icy soul and icy heart like her. She is already the object of the infatuation of countless top-notch youths and outstanding talents, but no one thought that the icy and beautiful fairy would fall in love with you... hehe! This only goes to show that my Junior Brother Yun is great and very outstanding. I¡¯m convinced that as long as Junior Brother Yun wishes, there¡¯s no woman in this world that you can¡¯t conquer.¡±

    While telling this whole thing, Cang Yue¡¯s face was filled with pride.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped slightly as he was dumbfounded for a while. The disy of her resolute feelings toward him time and again, and the experience both of them went through together back then in the Heavenly Sword Vi, was something impossible for her to tell anyone else, and he didn¡¯t intend to tell anyone else either. He originally thought that unless Chu Yuechan wavered from her decision and made some move, their rtionship would remain an evesting secret. He never thought that it would end up being known by everyone under the heaven.

    Yun Che¡¯s scalp felt a burst of numbness... He could well imagine how much transcendent individuals like Ling Yuefeng and Xiao Juetian must hate him to the bone! The icy and beautiful fairy they could only fantasize about, was actually captured by someone from the younger generation!

    ¡°This... this matter... cough... that... what about Yuanba? Oh right, where is he now? Is he all right?¡± Yun Che originally wanted to change the subject, but when he mentioned Xia Yuanba, his heart immediately tensed up. He was afraid that Yuanba might be in depression since that day.

    ¡°Yuanba... I don¡¯t know.¡± Cang Yue shook her head: ¡°After you were suppressed by the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, I passed out. Afterwards, I saw a very long nightmare. The next day when... when I came to, I heard Pce Chief Qin saying that he had left the ce alone, and didn¡¯t let anyone obstruct or follow him. No one knows where he went. Since that time, I sent our people many time to go look for him. But we never found any clue to his whereabouts. It was as if he had all of a sudden disappeared from the Blue Wind Empire.¡±

    ¡°However, I certainly believe that Yuanba is doing all right. Because before leaving, he said to Pce Chief Qin that he had got his life in exchange for yours, so no matter what happens, he wouldn¡¯t let himself die easily.¡± Talking about Xia Yuanba, Cang Yue¡¯s face also showed concern.

    ¡°Yuanba...¡± Yun Che lightly spoke out the name in remembrance. After being absent-minded for a little while, he faintly said: ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Yuanba, I hope that by the time I find you, you would¡¯ve genuinely grown up, and can take charge of your responsibilities... I believe that was also the reason behind your insistence to leave by yourself.¡±

    ¡°By the way!¡± Cang Yue raised her body from Yun Che¡¯s chest, and asked: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, did you go to see Chu Yuechan... and your child beforeing back to the Imperial City? Is your child a boy or a girl?¡±

 Chapter 310 - Straight Toward Frozen Cloud

    <strong>Chapter 310 - Straight Toward Frozen Cloud</strong>

    Yun Che was stunned, ¡°Child? The child of Chu Yuechan and... I? What child? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you do not know?¡± Cang Yue was slightly astounded. The fact of Chu Yuechan¡¯s pregnancy was technically supposed to be a secret, but for some reason or another, this news had already spread far and wide. Adding to this was Chu Yuechan¡¯s reputation, causing it to be news that was explosively sensational. A year ago, it had already reached the point where practically every knew of this. Frozen Cloud Asgard had shut its doors as well because of this. Cang Yue had thought that since Yun Che coulde back alive, he must¡¯ve been able to immediately hear of this news that everyone knew of, and with his personality, rush to the Frozen Cloud Asgard immediately to look for Chu Yuechan. Only after he had settled thatrge issue would he have mind for anything else.

    But seeing Yun Che¡¯s response, he seemed to not know of this at all.

    ¡°I... didn¡¯t know.¡± Yun Che shook his head and took Cand Yue¡¯s hands, saying urgently, ¡°I rushed here the first moment I¡¯d gotten out of the Sword Management Terrace... What did you mean by the things you¡¯d just said? The child of Chu Yuechan and I.... What does that mean? Could it be...¡±

    ¡°...Junior Brother Yun, calm down first. About this matter, in truth, it isn¡¯t anything bad.¡± Cang Yue consoled at once, and said gently, ¡°After what had happened to you that day, Chu Yuechan had fainted at the Sword Management Terrace. When Grandmother Jiumu took her pulse at Heavenly Sword Vi, it was revealed that she was actually pregnant.¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s body shook fiercely. In that split second, his pupils shrunk, and his mind went nk with a loud ¡°boom¡±.

    After he had been reincarnated in the Profound Sky Continent, this was the first time his soul had been shaken so fiercely.

    Chu Yuechan.... was pregnant.

    That time... had actually impregnated her, had brought about a child between Chu Yuechan and him!

    Since that day, seventeen months had passed... Counting the time, their child should have been born seven months ago!

    It was as if torrential rains and mighty waves had engulfed Yun Che¡¯s heart. Surprise, helplessness, hesitation, joy... He had never once thought, that that one coupling with Chu Yuechan would actually bring about a next generation, nor did he think that in this time when he waspletely unprepared, he would actually have a child... But instantly, fright and fear seized his heart.

    Chu Yuechan... Fairy of Frozen Beauty... Frozen Cloud Asgard!!

    She was not an ordinary girl, but rather, the Fairy of Frozen Beauty who was as cold as profound ice, whose beauty surpassed all who walked thend. Furthermore, she was the head of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies whose name and reputation causednds to shake! Every one of her actions affected not just herself, but they also entailed the honor and pride of the Frozen Cloud Asgard! Frozen Cloud Asgard had never allowed its disciples to have feelings towards men or give themselves to another in marriage... Marrying him, Xia Qingyue had also had to fulfil the prerequisite of not developing feelings she should have towards him! As the head of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, this was an offense Chu Yuechan definitely should not havemitted!

    Her pregnancy being made public just like that would definitely cause a huge uproar. It was clear how greatly the pristine reputation that Frozen Cloud Asgard had upheld for a millennia would be ¡°tainted¡±. To Frozen Cloud Asgard, this could just be a stain they would never be able to clear themselves of... Even if an ordinary disciple were tomit such a ¡°grave offense¡±, Frozen Cloud Asgard wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept it, let alone Chu Yuechan, who held the position with the greatest authority.

    Then, what sort of treatment would she face when she went back to Frozen Cloud Asgard? Wouldn¡¯t she have to ept extremely strict punishment?

    Also... Frozen Cloud Asgard... Would they.... let Chu Yuechan give birth to their child?

    Suddenly, fear rose up and filled his heart... Because, the possibility that the Frozen Cloud Asgard would allow Chu Yuechan to give birth to this child.... there was definitely none at all!!

    Then... Then...

    Yun Che¡¯s heart shook violently. His mind was in a mess, and in his extreme fear, his limbs seemed to have instantly froze. It was the first time he had felt such fear, such uncertainty...

    Cang Yue instantly felt Yun Che¡¯s hands grow cold. Her heart shook and she instantly consoled, ¡°Junior Brother Yun, don¡¯t worry. After all, she¡¯s the world renowned Chu Yuechan. In all of the Blue Wind Empire, there¡¯s no one who can harm her. She will definitely be able to protect your child well.¡±

    Yun Che lifted his hand to clutch at his forehead. He tried with all he had to make himself calm down, but was unable to. He asked, frightened, ¡°How could it be... How could something like this happen... Why must I be stuck in an inescapable ce of all things when such a thing is happening... what will happen to her... How will Frozen Cloud Asgard treat her... Also... there¡¯s our child...¡± He clutched at Cang Yue¡¯s shoulders in a panic, saying, ¡°Senior Sister, tell me quickly. Is there any more news about her after that, how is she now? Did Frozen Cloud Asgard allow her to have her child?¡±

    Cang Yue shook her head, as her eyes became hazy, ¡°Not long after that happened, Frozen Cloud Asgard closed its doorspletely, and even the disciples who were away had all been summoned back. Even until now, Frozen Cloud Asgard is still in that state, and there has been no news from it since then... All who tried visiting Frozen Cloud Asgard were refused entry... and there has been absolutely no news about Chu Yuechan.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hands gripped even harder by a bit. After a long while, he breathed forcefully, and spoke to Cang Yue in a controlled voice, ¡°Senior Sister, the poison has already been removed from your father. Besides the fact that he ispletely sapped of strength at the moment, he should be alright. As long as the situation is handled well, he will recoverpletely, so you do not have any need to worry. After your father¡¯s condition takes a turn for the better, the Crown Prince and the Third Prince will definitely be worried. Adding to that, the deterrence caused by my disy then, there should be no trouble for a while. For this period of time, you should stay obediently within the Pce and not go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I must leave!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he said resolutely, ¡°I need to make a trip to Frozen Cloud Asgard immediately, or my heart will never be at peace otherwise. I know that this is very unfair to you, but after I return, I promise...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say any more.¡± Cang Yue reached a hand out to press at Yun Che¡¯s lips. She looked at him lovingly, ¡°My Junior Brother Yun might be amorous, but he is also one who treasures the people around him the most. This is a choice that Junior Brother Yun should make himself... Set your mind at rest and go. I believe, in this world, there¡¯s nothing you can not handle. I can imagine that the destiny between both of you must have been filled with many coincidences and hardships. Since the heavens have predestined your union, then it would not have the heart to let this end in failure. She will be fine, and your child will be fine too. I only hope that no matter what happens, you will keep yourself safe. I will stay in the pce, not go anywhere, and await your return every day... Your rtives at Floating Cloud City are also awaiting your return.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s words swept through Yun Che¡¯s heart like a warm breeze. He held Cang Yue¡¯s soft and slender body and nodded heavily, pressing a kiss on her forehead... After that, he turned around and left quickly.

    Yun Che did not have his own contracted profound beast, so he had to walk. He went at full speed, rushing straight out of the pce like a madman. The imperial bodyguards at the side of the walkway could only feel a gale pass by them, and by the time they could react, there was already nothing left of him but half a shadow.

    Yun Che was not clear about the exact location of Frozen Cloud Asgard, and only knew that it was at the Snow Region of Extreme Ice at the northern border of Blue Wind, even further north than the Wastnd of Death. Very quickly, Yun Che was already out of the Imperial Pce, and after gathering enough food, medicine, and water from the Imperial City, he headed northwards... His first stop, would be the Wastnd of Death. On the straight path from the Blue Wind Imperial City to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice was an intersection of the Wastnd of Death. If he wanted to get to the Frozen Cloud Asgard on the shortest possible path, he would have to get through the Wastnd of Death. However, as the Wastnd of Death was far too dangerous, practically everyone would choose to take the detour.

    But Yun Che headed straight for the Wastnd of Death. He wanted to reach the Frozen Cloud Asgard in the shortest possible time.

    Throughout the entire journey, he travelled facing the wind. The north wind was slightly cold, and gradually cooled his mind down. A suspicion that made his blood boil slowly took root in his mind.

    After the shockingly huge revealment of Chu Yuechan¡¯s pregnancy, those from the Frozen Cloud Asgard would definitely force those who first found out keep it a secret. The one to find out first was Grandmother Jiumu, who was close to herte two hundreds, and was definitely not one to speak flippantly. If there were others at the scene then, then even if it was Heavenly Sword Vi, she would still not spill a matter so crucial to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, nor would she not understand how great an impact it would cause if word were to spread, and how much of a blow it would cause to the pristine reputation of the Frozen Cloud Asgard

    Then why would news of this matter spread out... and even to the ends of the earth!

    ording to Cang Yue¡¯s description, news began to spread like fire not long after, making it seem... like someone was manipting the situation to spread the news as fast as possible!

    Whether news of this matter spread or not, to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, to Chu Yuechan¡¯s influence, it was undoubtedly a difference between heaven and earth.

    There must have been someone who had dispersed the information on purpose, and added fuel to the fire.

    Who was it exactly?

    Yun Che gritted his teeth silently... If it was really like this, then no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price in full!!

    Although Yun Che¡¯s speed was fast, he still could not match that of a high quality aerial profound beast. As evening approached, Yun Che, who had been hurrying with all his might, was beginning to tire out. On the way, he bought a somewhat good quality profound horse and travelled by night. After the profound horse¡¯s strength was drained, he abandoned it immediately and bought a new one. By the second afternoon, he was already a thousand kilometers from the Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Yun Che was starting to regret leaving in such a hurry; he had forgotten to borrow Cang Yue¡¯s Giant Snow Eagle.

    Three dayster, the familiar town finally appeared before his eyes. Resounding howls from the profound beasts also sounded from afar frequently... That ce, was the Wastnd of Death that spanned nine hundred kilometers.

    This was the small town that was the closest to the Wastnd of Death. Back then, it had taken Yun Che ten days to reach this ce from the Blue Wind Imperial City, but this time, it had only taken him not even three days.

    The profound horse below Yun Che was already exhausted, and its strength was no longer enough to sustain it. Yun Che dismounted from it and walked into the small town. To traverse through the Wastnd of Death that was fraught with dangerous profound beasts, a mount was not only useless, but also a burden.

    The town was lively as usual, as adventurers and troops hailing from different ces made their ways through the not too wide street. Yun Che looked about, searching for a ce to sell his mount. After walking a few steps, he suddenly felt a sort of strange aura.

    Yun Che furrowed his eyebrows and concentrated. His spiritual awareness quietly dispersed... Suddenly, from the front, back, left, right... and even from above, he felt all sorts of gazes shing with extremely minute bloodlust.

    Although they had hidden it extremely well, even if they were to hide it ten times better, they would still not be able to escape Yun Che¡¯s senses, which had been honed from the millions of times he had been hunted down in the past.

    And he was also very familiar with one of the auras amongst them, which was also the strongest aura.

    Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Elder... Fen Moli!!

    The Burning Heaven n¡¯s speed far surpassed Yun Che¡¯s expectations. They had clearly already grasped his intentions and had arrived first at the ce they knew he was bound toe to.

    Without batting an eyelid, Yun Che leisurely walked into the same tavern he had previously stayed in.

 Chapter 311 - Were You Looking For Me?

    <strong>Chapter 311 - Were You Looking For Me?</strong>

    The innkeeper still had some impression of Yun Che. After all, it would be difficult for anyone not to have a deep impression of that enormous sword Yun Che carried on his back at the time. Yun Che asked the innkeeper where he could buy a mount, then waltzed out, heading directly to the ce that sold mounts.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s following you.¡± Jasmine warned.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said in a low voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble this time.¡± Jasmine said gloomily. ¡°A total of eight people, and they¡¯re all at the Sky Profound Realm! Four of them are four of the eight Sky Profound practitioners from the Burning Heaven n you met earlier! The strongest person among them... is Fen Moli, the one who wanted to kill you at Heavenly Sword Vi! You¡¯re definitely not his opponent, and with the addition of seven other people... it¡¯s very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded, his expression a field of calmness: ¡°In order to kill me, they actually sent eight Sky Profound Realm practitioners, and Fen Moli even set out personally. They really do think highly of me... However, for a little while, they won¡¯t act out.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jasmine asked.

    ¡°First, they dispatched eight in the Sky Profound Realm, with the Great Elder leading the group, just to kill me. If this were to spread, Burning Heaven n will definitely beughed at like dogs. Second... although Burning Heaven n¡¯s hatred for me permeates their bones, it is impossible for them not to recognize my rtions with the Blue Wind Imperial Family and Frozen Cloud Asgard, as well as my poprity within the Blue Wind Empire. Therefore, since I¡¯m trapped like a turtle in a jar in their eyes, between acting now and acting when no one is present, they will naturally choose thetter.¡±

    Of these eight people, Yun Che was certain that of the four people from the eight Sky Profound experts that apanied Fen Juecheng to Blue Wind Imperial City to escort the bride, Fen Duancang and Fen Moran, the strongest of the bunch, would definitely be present. It looked as if the moment they left the city, they had transmitted a message to the n immediately, and under the Burning Heaven n¡¯s fury, they directed Fen Moli to lead a group out directly to kill him, met up with Fen Duancang and the others on the way there, then set out as eight together!

    The Burning Heaven n had spies spread throughout the world. In addition, he had left the city hurriedly without any disguise, and Burning Heaven n must¡¯ve ascertained his whereabouts, so it wasn¡¯t unexpected for them to have kept watch here ahead of time.

    To dispatch such a line-up sufficiently demonstrated the Burning Heaven n¡¯s hatred of Yun Che to the bone. At the same time, it was also a kind of fear for his current strength... After all, strength capable of abducting Fen Juecheng under the protection of eight Sky Profound experts was worthy of them dispatching such an exaggerated line-up.

    Yun Che found the ce that sold mounts very quickly. The mounts sold here were a bit more diverse than what was usually sold in a small city. Arge portion of the mounts being sold were tamed low-level Profound Beasts from the border of the Wastnd of Death. Among the mounts being sold, the most expensive one was the low-grade True Profound One-horned Beast. Yun Che spent fifteen purple profound coins to purchase a One-horned Beast, then directly leaped on and steered it towards the direction of the Wastnd of Death.

    In the rear, a voice filled with disdain sounded: ¡°He¡¯s preparing to ride his mount into the Wastnd of Death? Looking at his appearance, he doesn¡¯t even have a contracted profound beast. In the end, he¡¯s just a little bastard who wasn¡¯t born with anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout rubbish. Lock onto his aura and make sure not to get lost. The time to act will be upon us when we get to the Wastnd of Death.¡±

    ¡°Is there a chance that he discovered us?¡±

    ¡°His profound strength is only at the Earth Profound Realm; it¡¯s impossible for him to discover our whereabouts. This time, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The One-horned Beast madly charged the entire way, and entered the Wastnd of Death not long after. The surrounding adventurers all had expressions of astonishment after seeing that there was someone who actually rode a mount into this ce. The distribution of profound beasts in the Wastnd of Death was particrly concentrated. It was extremely easy for a mount to be startled in this ce, and let alone travel, one could get caught up in a risky situation very easily.

    After entering the Wastnd of Death, sinister auras began enshrouding the area, and the One-horned Beast under him also clearly began trembling uneasily. However, Yun Che patted its head and urged it to continue forwards at full speed. Not long after, around ten True Profound Beasts pounced in front of him. Yun Che waved his arm, and ten streaks of Phoenix me swept over, killing any True Profound Beast that attempted to move closer, and directly stupefying the adventurers nearby in shock.

    In the border zone, although Yun Che had a mount, he still traveled unimpeded, without any hindrances, and simply no True Profound Beast could near his body. Following his travel deeper into thend, he gradually neared the area where Spirit Profound Beasts roamed. This area, to an overwhelming majority of people, was a danger zone. As far as the eye can see, there were simply only a few human silhouettes, and continuing a bit further, not a single person could be seen.

    This path that Yun Che chosen was precisely the path he had taken the first time he entered the Wastnd of Death. Although it had already been two years, he still remembered the distribution of profound beasts and geography along the sides of the road. Very quickly, the ce within his memories appeared in his line of sight. He swept the rear with his gaze for a moment, sucked in a breath of air ferociously, then suppressed his profound energy aura with all his might. After, his palm ferociously whipped the One-horned Beast¡¯s bottom. The One-horned Beast neighed painfully and ran forward desperately... At this time, Yun Che suddenly leaped off the One-horned Beast, and his body released a ray of blue light for a split second.

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Wall!¡±

    Crack!

    With a light sound, a light-blue translucent barrier suddenly appeared around Yun Che, causing Yun Che¡¯s already-suppressed aura to be isted even more. At the same time, Yun Che¡¯s Yellow Profound Handle shot out from his arm, transforming into a blurry human silhouette riding on the back of the One-horned Beast and followed the madly dashing One-horned Beast far away.

    The Frozen Cloud Wall-covered Yun Che was like a fish that had tunnelled into a stone wall, his body vanishing instantly. Frozen Cloud Wall was a rtively ordinary profound technique from the Frozen Cloud Arts; its function wasn¡¯t defense, but to conceal one¡¯s aura. Of course, this kind of concealment couldn¡¯t be done perfectly. If a powerhouse such as Fen Moli tried to detect him with rapt attention, he would still be able to discover his whereabouts. However, on the whole journey, Yun Che had deliberately adjusted his own profound energy aura to the same intensity as the profound handle he had just released. The Profound Handle that had followed the One-horned Beast was sufficient to confuse their senses, and at most, cause them to lock onto the wrong position for an instant.

    And the Burning Heaven n experts, whose gazes were locked upon the aura of the Profound Handle, were unlikely to divert most of their focus to detect nearby concealed auras. The concealing ability of the Frozen Cloud Wall, should be sufficient to avoid them!

    In the short span of ten breaths¡¯ time, eight human silhouettes appeared in front of the ce Yun Che had been previously. A cold voice, which had been deliberately lowered, sounded: ¡°I think our opportunity is at hand... Great Elder, should we make a move now?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fen Moli¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°I really want to capture him back to the n, and have him endure all of our torture. Letting him die here just like this is really letting him off too lightly... Go! Remember, this brat is crafty and cunning, and his different moves are even more strange and unpredictable. Don¡¯t waste your words with him; kill him directly!¡±

    As Fen Moli¡¯s voice descended, the eight people who had originally been in a concealed state instantly released their profound energies. Transforming into eight scorching gales, they flew towards the direction the One-horned Beast was headed.

    ¡°Bastard, hand your life over!¡±

    How could the speed of a low-level True Profound Beastpare to that of a Sky Profound powerhouse? In the blink of an eye, the One-horned Beast had already appeared in their lines of sight. Thunder-like roars sounded, but before the roars had subsidedpletely, the eight people were struck dumb at the same time... because Yun Che¡¯s silhouette simply wasn¡¯t on the back of the madly-dashing One-horned Beast n! At this time, even Yun Che¡¯s aura suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Bastard! We were tricked by that brat!!¡±

    Fen Moli was so angry that his lips turned purple and his entire body began quaking. He had originally thought that Yun Che was like a turtle trapped in a jar, and that they would be able to put him to death any minute. He didn¡¯t expect that they, eight people from the upper level of the Burning Heaven n, would actually be yed by someone from the younger generation, which they should have been able to capture easily!

    ¡°Could it be that he discovered us at an earlier time?¡±

    ¡°What crafty methods, to have actually hidden from all of our spiritual perceptions!¡± Fen Moli gnashed his teeth in anger. He waved his arm: ¡°He definitely fled towards another direction, but he certainly didn¡¯t go very far... We¡¯ll split up and look for him! Fen Moyu and I will head back to look for him. Duancang, Moran, each of you bring two other people and travel east and west... Go!!¡±

    Following Fen Moli¡¯smand, the eight people split up rapidly towards three different directions with speed akin to lightning.

    Whoosh!!

    A gust of scorching wind swept over the stone wall which Yun Che had hidden in. Under Fen Moli¡¯s rage, their speed was almost twice as fast as their previous speed, and the eight people disappearedpletely from his line of sight in the blink of an eye. Yun Che, after waiting for several breaths¡¯ time, hopped out from within the stone wall. Suppressing his aura, he quickly charged northwards.

    These eight people definitely wouldn¡¯t think that Yun Che was actually between the two stone walls around six hundred meters behind them.

    Yun Che was very clear that, although he had gotten rid of them temporarily, they would catch up to him sooner orter, so he specially chose terrain ording to his memories that wasplicated, and also easily sheltered from sight.

    The sky gradually dimmed, and unwittingly, Yun Che¡¯s footsteps entered the Earth Profound Beast territory. This was an iparably frightening area, and also the first actual ¡°death¡± region of the Wastnd of Death. A single Earth Profound Beast was already scary, and in this ce, Earth Profound Beasts appeared inrge numbers. Even if a Sky Profound expert entered this ce, he would have to proceed very gently and cautiously.

    Arriving at this location, Yun Che heaved a sigh of relief instead. Earth Profound Beasts covered this entire area, and Earth Profound-level aura could be found everywhere. Under this sort of interference, if the Burning Heaven n men wanted to find him, it would undoubtedly be several times harder for them to do so.

    ¡°Be careful... they¡¯ve caught up!¡±

    Yun Che had just heaved a sigh of relief when Jasmine¡¯s warning suddenly sounded again.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart trembled. He rapidly controlled his breathing, and leaned behind a dead tree: ¡°How many people?¡±

    ¡°Only one... His profound strength is at the fourth level of the Sky Profound Realm. It looks like they¡¯ve separatedpletely.¡±

    Right at this time, in midair, an old man d in a red robe neared. Afterwards, he suddenly stopped in midair, and both his eyes swept the ground beneath him like a hungry eagle, as if he had faintly discovered something.

    Yun Che walked out from behind the dead tree at a casual pace. Both his hands hugged his chest as he said with a smile: ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    If the person that had chased over was Fen Moli or Fen Duancang, he would turn and run with his tail between his legs. If any two people appeared at once, his heart would thump... But a single old man at the fourth level of the Sky Profound Realm had appeared by himself... He was simply here to deliver food!

    Although the fourth level Sky Profound Realm was an extremely powerful existence in the Blue Wind Empire, five months earlier, Yun Che had oppressed the Profound Handle, which Yun Canghai had restricted to the fourth level of the Sky Profound Realm, to the extent that it didn¡¯t even have the power to counter. This level of power, to the current him, was not in the least threatening.

 Chapter 312 - Dire Situation

    <strong>Chapter 312 - Dire Situation</strong>

    However, this red-clothed old man evidently didn¡¯t think this way.

    He looked down from atop, his gaze locked firmly upon Yun Che, roared, and pounced down like an eagle: ¡°Little maggot, I want to see where you¡¯ll run this time!¡±

    The red-clothed old man¡¯s name was Fen Moping, who was also an elder-level existence from the ¡°Mo¡± generation of the Burning Heaven n. As an ultra-strong Sky Profound Realm expert, those feelings of pride and superiority that were sufficient to disdain Blue Wind had already apanied him for tens of years; how could he take a youngster that had just turned neen seriously? Although Fen Duancang and Fen Moran stated how formidable Yun Che was, he simply didn¡¯t believe it at all. Admittedly, sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm at only neen years of age was astonishing, but it was only the Earth Profound Realm after all; no matter what, it was impossible to be a match for the Sky Profound Realm! He believed even more that Fen Duancang and Fen Moran¡¯s statements towards Yun Che were exaggerated, and that their words were exaggerated only to cover up their own low level and faults.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Fen Moping evidently didn¡¯t have any notion of wasting words with Yun Che. His hands pushed out, and an enormous purple-blue me python descended from above. Apanied with a roar that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate, it seemed as though it was a genuinely angry dancing python.

    Yun Che raised his head and reached out to grab at the me python. In the first second, everything was tranquil and quiet, but in the next second, the profound energy in his body bubbled forth like a volcanic eruption, and Yun Che grabbed onto the me python in one swipe...

    RIP!

    In the midst of Fen Moping¡¯s shocked gaze, Yun Che¡¯s arm actually directly passed through the me python. With a swing, the me python was directly ripped into two halves, and with another swing, the originally terrifying python-shaped me instantly became numerous small me particles which rapidly vanished in mid-air.

    ¡°Wh... what!!¡±

    Fen Moping¡¯s face was filled with incredulity. To have directly ripped apart his me with one hand, few could aplish this, even if this had happened in the Burning Heaven n. In the midst of this enormous shock, feelings of unease finally began to rise in his heart. However, at this time, after diving down, the distance between him and Yun Che was only ten meters. His face became overcast as he immediately resorted to using the Burning Heaven de. As if a dragon, the mes directly hacked at Yun Che.

    Although the eight great Sky Profound practitioners from the Burning Heaven n had split up to look for him, the distances between each other wouldn¡¯t be too great. The instant Fen Moping had found him, he would¡¯ve immediately contacted the others, and they ought to be heading this way. Thus, he had to resolve this in the shortest time possible and immediately leave this area.

    With the Dragon Fault in Yun Che¡¯s hand, he opened Burning Heart, and the immense power of the heavy sword surged out like a tsunami. In an instant, more than half of the mes on Fen Moping¡¯s de were directly extinguished from the pressure. He only felt that his body was as like a leaf being torn within a storm that could break apart at any time. The shock he suppressed with great effort instantly grew tens of times greater. He couldn¡¯t believe no matter what, that profound strength clearly belonging to the Earth Profound Realm, could actually let out such a terrifying power.

    This was simply unthinkable, not in ordance tomon sense at all! If he did not witness it up front and personal, he absolutely would not have believed it.

    Only now did he finally start to believe that Fen Duancang and Fen Moran¡¯s words... seemed to not be an exaggeration.

    In the midst of his shock, Fen Moping no longer dared to hold anything back anymore. The profound energy in his entire body bubbled forth as he produced a great roar, and the mes on his sword ignited once again, facing Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword.

    Crack!!

    Fen Moping¡¯s sword shattered into small pieces like fragile ss, and the mes above the swordpletely extinguished before they even had a chance to explode. Fen Moping groaned, and his body was sent flying like a kite that had its string cut. Afternding on the ground, he took seven steps back continuously, then fell on his bottom. He stood up immediately, and did his best to suppress his churning energy and blood. He raised his head, his face filled with rm and shock: ¡°You...¡±

    After just saying ¡°you¡±, his pupils contracted fiercely; Yun Che was carrying his heavy sword and directly charging towards him, and his distance to him was less than five steps.

    At the time of this matter of life and death, Fen Moping frantically maneuvered the disordered profound energy in his body, constructing a powerful me barrier. Only a ¡°bang¡± sound could be heard, and following the collision of the barrier and the heavy sword, the me barrier was smashed to pieces instantly. Fen Moping rolled away like a rubber ball, and finally came to a stop after several tens of revolutions.

    With the obstruction of the profound barrier, although he was battered and exhausted, he hadn¡¯t received any heavy injuries. He stood up with difficulty, pointed at Yun Che, and said with a trill voice: ¡°You... Who are you! Who¡¯s your master!¡±

    A neen year old at the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm, and this sixth level Earth Profound Realm could actually cause him to nearly not have enough energy to retaliate. He simply couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of matchless entric could nurture such a young man! At the very least, the Four Major Sects of the Blue Wind Empire definitely didn¡¯t have this capability.

    Yun Che walked over while dragging the heavy sword, and a cold smile hung on the corners of his mouth: ¡°Who am I? What? You obviously chased me here to kill me, yet you actually forgot my name. I guess I¡¯ll have to remind you again. My name is Yun Che; when you go report to Yama, don¡¯t forget to bring up my name! As for my master¡¯s name, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to know.¡±

    An ice-cold sinister killing intent locked onto Fen Moping, causing his entire body to suddenly feel cold. Although his injuries weren¡¯t heavy, Yun Che¡¯s two strikes had caused the energy and blood in his entire body to go into a state of disorder; he barely had any energy left to run away. He subconsciously took a step back, and said with a stutter: ¡°You... if you dare to kill me, Burning Heaven n definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Yun Cheughed coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s letting who off, isn¡¯t clear yet! It¡¯s you guys that have been provoking me time and time again. It looks like your Burning Heaven n has a habit of relying on force to bully others, and have been killing whoever you want to kill this whole time... It¡¯s a pity, but you shouldn¡¯t have provoked me!¡±

    As his voice descended, Yun Che smashed down at Fen Moping, and the surrounding space around the regions the heavy sword passed through trembled faintly.

    Fen Moping stared wide as he shouted himself hoarse: ¡°Junior! Do you really believe... just you alone, can kill me!?¡±

    Fen Moping¡¯s entire body leaped up, and pulled up a hundred feet instantly... Only when one¡¯s profound strength reached the Sky Profound Realm would one be able to use the Profound Floating Technique and fly in mid-air. So long as he reached a high altitude, Yun Che basically wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. As he flew upwards, before he even had a chance to inhale a breath of air, a silhouette suddenly shed in front of him, and Yun Che¡¯s silhouette appeared... with a fiendish sneer hung on the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°You...¡± All of a sudden, Fen Moping¡¯s pupils became the size of the eye of a needle, and that nightmarish heavy sword also magnified within his pupils... Following an enormous sound, it smashed heavily upon his head.

    Boom...

    As if a mine had exploded inside of his head, Fen Moping¡¯s mind suddenly became a field of nkness. Following theplete dispersion of his consciousness, his entire body fell to the ground like a pile of wood. His bodynded with a ¡°thump¡±, never to move again.

    Fen Moping had been domineering his entire life; never would he have thought that he would ultimately die in the hands of someone from the younger generation.

    ¡°I took care of one effortlessly!¡± Yun Che walked next to Fen Moping¡¯s corpse, and pulled off his spatial ring. He was indeed worthy of being an elder-level figure in the Burning Heaven n; his spatial ring stored all sorts of rare pellets and medicines, and it even had two jade strips with the portions of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s profound arts recorded. To other people, the jade strips that contained the Burning Heaven n¡¯s profound arts were the most valuable treasures, but to Yun Che, who could casually control the Phoenix me, it was basicallypletely useless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away just yet.¡± Jasmine said coldly: ¡°Big trouble¡¯sing to you right now.¡±

    At this moment, Yun Che also swiftly turned around... Above the southern sky, three ck dots suddenly appeared. The three ck dots neared with extremely quick speed, and in the turn of an eye, three red colored silhouettes were already projected. The three¡¯s profound strength presence were all extremely terrifying; especially the one in the center, his presence was even way stronger than the two by his sidebined!

    Fen Moli!!

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk, and quickly fled toward the north without even stopping to think. When Yun Che saw them, they had also seen Yun Che¡¯s figure. A furious roar came from the sky: ¡°Yun Che! Let¡¯s see just where you can run to!!¡±

    Amidst the voice as if an explosive thunder, an enormous fire dragon of more than one and half meter thick descended from the sky andnded in front of Yun Che while howling. In an instant, over a hundred meters of the surroundingnd was blown t, and purple colored mes burned as if it were scorching the sky. Yun Che did not dread me in the slightest, but that frightening wave smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s chest like a heavy hammer and blew him into flipping backwards. When he gained control of his bnce, the three in the sky had already descended at the same time, and surrounded him in a triangr fashion with him in the center.

    These three people were respectively Fen Duancang, Fen Moyu... and the Great Elder, Fen Moli!

    The three tightly encircled Yun Che, sealing all of the direction he could flee. With a nce, they saw Fen Moping¡¯s corpse not too far away, and all of them were greatly shocked. Rage emerged from their face, and the Seventeenth Elder Fen Moyu said with a sunken voice: ¡°You actually killed Moping! As expected, you are good! No wonder you could hold Young n Master hostage under the presence of Pavilion Master Duancang, and even caused the n Master to make Great Elder take action personally under his rage!¡±

    ¡°Do not be fooled by his profound strength presence, his strength cannot be measured by profound strength rank at all! Even it¡¯s me, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to win against him. I am not surprised that Moping would lose, but I didn¡¯t actually think he would die so fast in his hands!¡± Fen Duancang directly took out the Burning Heaven de, pointed it at Yun Che and said in a furious voice: ¡°Yun Che, you killed our Second Young n Master and n disciples, held our Young n Master hostage and heavily wounded him, and now you¡¯ve even killed our n¡¯s Burning Heaven Hall Elder! Today, we will definitely tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!¡±

    Fen Duancang was at the eighth level of the Sky Profound Realm, Fen Moyu was at the fifth level of the Sky Profound Realm, and Fen Moli was a terrifying half step into the Emperor Profound Realm. The three¡¯s strong auras tightly locked him in, and made his chest feel suffocated. His body was so stiff that he could not move for a long while.

    ¡°What are you still wasting words with him for!¡± Fen Moli said furiously. Eight superbly strong masters of his sect chasing one person, and had even lost track of him once; this was already a humiliation that made him lose all of his face. As Yun Che¡¯s path of escape was now blocked, his rage that had been held in for a long time also finally exploded: ¡°This old man will personally send you to hell!¡±

    Fen Moli vaulted up, and both hands pushed toward Yun Che. Instantly, the space below distorted to a great extent as several dozens of meters burst apart and sunk down like tofu. Without much of a sign of induction by profound energy, a huge sea of purple colored mes appeared in midair and flooded toward Yun Che apanied by a vast air wave.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows stood on their ends. Facing Fen Moli, he simply didn¡¯t dare to hold back in the slightest. All of the profound energy in his body surged unreservedly, and behind him, an enormous blue wolf howled facing the sky.

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    Frenzied strength flooded out of the Dragon Fault, turned into a huge figure of a wolf and rushed toward the me sea that fell from the sky above.

    RUMMMBLE!

    In mid air, the purple colored me sea and the sky wolf¡¯s power exploded simultaneously. In that instant, it was as if all the sound in the world had disappeared. The berserking strength ruthlessly swept the space. The powerful strength of sky wolf impacted the me sea into two halves, but in the blink of an eye, it was reversely engulfed by the purple colored mes.

    POOM!!

    The sky wolf¡¯s mirage was annihted. Yun Che¡¯s chest stifled, and his entire body violently flew backwards. A wave of powerful energy invaded his body, wantonly destroying his tendons and meridians. A mouthful of blood reversed up his throat, and sprayed out into the sky.

    BANG!

    The heavy sword abruptly stabbed onto the ground, and stopped Yun Che¡¯s body. Blood hung from the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth. His left arm was dislocated, and all the air and blood in his body boiled to the point of almost exploding. However, augh of contempt came out of his mouth instead: ¡°Hahahaha! So Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Elder is also just of this caliber. A strike while furious, was actually endured frontally by me, who¡¯s merely a junior of Earth Profound Realm. It really is a huge joke, hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 313 - Meeting the Primordial Azure Dragon Again

    <strong>Chapter 313 - Meeting the Primordial Azure Dragon Again</strong>

    Although Fen Moli was extremely strong, his reserves of energy and strength were not proportionate, and character-wise, he was as irritable as a fire, or else he wouldn¡¯t have struck out at Yun Che during the Ranking Tournament due to Fen Juebi being injured gravely. The mockery in Yun Che¡¯s words angered him greatly, ¡°Little maggot! Your death is nigh yet you¡¯re still reluctant to beg for forgiveness! Your escape from cmity sixteen months ago is really a great gift the heavens have granted me! Today, I¡¯ll guarantee you a torturously, painful death that¡¯ll have your corpse in pieces.¡±

    ¡°Just with your ability?¡± Yun Che sneered, ¡°At the Ranking Tournament, just as I had defeated that trash Fen Juebi from your Burning Heaven n, you struck out at me despicably under the watchful eyes of the audience... From behind the shadows, you¡¯dunched a sneak attack when no one was prepared! What Great Elder of the Burning Heaven n are you? Bullshit! Such a mad dog which bites without care for honor or pride, a mad dog like you which stinks unbearably, you think you¡¯ll be able to kill me, Yun Che?¡±

    As the impressive Great Elder of the famed Burning Heaven n, Fen Moli would usually not even have the chance to hear a single disrespectful sentence towards his person, so it was impossible for him to hear such toxic words. Instantly, all his hair rose up. Angered, sparks crackled around, and his hands shook uncontrobly in his extreme anger, ¡°You little maggot... I¡¯ll take your life first, then I¡¯ll shred your mouth to pieces!!¡±

    Fen Moli exploded, and a terrifying aura seemed to have exploded like a bomb from within him. A deep purple dragon-shaped me burst into life from his body, and surged around him. Following which, the dragon-shaped me circled around his arms, heading straight for Yun Che.

    Fen Moli had struck in such anger, so it was safe to say that this attack waspletely without any reservations. Wherever his body was, great cracks would appear in the ground beneath his feet, forming deep crevices that rapidly grew in length. Fen Duancang and Fen Moyu, who were on either side of him, were instantly thrown back by this bout of mad rage. Also having trained in the Burning Heaven Arts and familiar with Fen Moli¡¯s strength, they couldn¡¯t help but fear for their lives. Clearly, Fen Moli waspletely enraged. Under Yun Che¡¯s scornful words and thorough derision, all his rational thoughts were thrown to the wind. They backed away instantly, not wanting to get hurt unintentionally by Fen Moli¡¯s attack in his anger. As for moving forth to help... that was even more of a joke!

    A colossal wave surged up and the dried leaves and trees from Yun Che¡¯s front, sides, and even back, began to wildly burn, yet he was still not the least fazed. Rather, heughed manically, ¡°Hahaha, a mad dog like you dares to im to be an elder? Mad dog Fen Moli, eat your Granddaddy Yun¡¯s sword!!¡±

    His explosive aura did not frighten his opponent, but rather, it earned him an even more vicious scolding. Every cell in Fen Moli was about to explode, and each of his pores were shaking in fury, ¡°You mongrel! I¡¯m not fit to be called human if I don¡¯t separate you into a million pieces!!¡±

    The me dragon on Fen Moli¡¯s arm grew even more irritable. Gathering all the energy in his body and concentrating it on his arms, he swore tounch an attack that was bound to reduce Yun Che to the finest flecks. Yet Yun Che did not seem to have any intention of escaping or dodging. He lifted his heavy sword and rushed at him with a loud roar... He could feel exactly how terrifying the attack he was about to face was; that was the pinnacle of strength brought about by extreme rage by the extremely strong opponent who was half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm!

    Just when the two were about to collide, the heavy sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands suddenly disappeared and his defensive energy exploded in an instant.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    Boom!!

    Vibrations passed through the air, and thend wept miserably. A tongue of purple fire up to three hundred meters long shot up, dyeing the entire sky purple. The area around them of three hundred meters in radius was instantly engulfed in a sea of purple fire. One dragon-shaped fire after another weaved through the chaos. Vegetation, trees and even rocks; all of these burned up... And within the fire, a lone figure shot out into the distance like a shooting star, disappearing instantly from Fen Moli¡¯s line of sight. A voice filled with hate and murderous intent came arrogantly from far away.

    ¡°Fen Moli, you old dog! One of these days, I¡¯ll end your miserable life with my own hands!¡±

    After Fen Moli had put all his strength into that attack, his body was, for a short period of time, in deficit. But he could clearly feel that what he had struck wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s body, but an extremely resilient protective barrier. That protective barrier might have been crushed by him, but it had resisted at least ny percent of his strength, and he had not been able to deal anyrge damage to Yun Che. And Yun Che¡¯s voice, from far away, was still filled with strength, not seemingly to hold any traces of being weak or seriously injured.

    In a moment, he understood. Yun Che had been inciting him to anger on purpose, and then he had borrowed the power of his full out attack under immense anger to escape!!

    Fen Moli¡¯s entire being became like gunpowder situated just a while away from the scene of an explosion; all the blood in his body was about to explode... He was actually fooled yet again! Like a foolish dog, he had been led by his tail! His entire body shook uncontrobly, and like a mad dog, he rushed towards where Yun Che had escaped to, shouting with a violently ear-splitting voice, ¡°Yun Che... I¡¯ll kill you!! Kill you!!

    Fen Duancang was shocked for a while. He was very familiar with the way Yun Che had escaped. Because just three days ago, it was the exact same method Yun Che had used to get past the countlessyers of obstruction that were separating him from Fen Juecheng! He had borrowed the strength of Fen Moran¡¯s full out attack to rush right in front of Fen Juecheng straight away. However, to achieve this move, it was definitely not that simple! Yun Che¡¯s ability to forcefully endure through Fen Moran¡¯s hit ande outpletely unharmed was already enough to shock him then, but he didn¡¯t dared to believe that Yun Che would have actually been able to survive that full out attack by Fen Moli and stille out without any heavy injuries! Rather, he had borrowed the power of that attack and escaped!

    That was an attack of full strength from someone who was half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm! How could it be that easy to borrow such strength! Even if his opponent was an exceptionally strong practitioner who was simr a half step into the Emperor Profound Realm, taking on this hit directly would definitely cause him to be injured heavily.

    If that was a type of protective profound skill... then what a great protective profound skill it was, to be strong to such an unthinkable level!

    ¡°Let¡¯s chase up, quick!¡±

    Fen Duancang and Fen Moyu followed Fen Moli quickly as they headed forwards.

    Although ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± hadpletely resisted ny percent of Fen Moli¡¯s strength, the remaining ten percent made Yun Che extremely ufortable. Yun Che clutched at his chest, and after flying far away, his body¡¯s impulse finally vanished. After he had descended, he took a good look at the terrain, and again, he utilized the Frozen Cloud Wall. At the same time, he waved his arm, and the Profound Handle flew out, heading towards the valleys in the Northwest direction, while he rushed in the Northeast direction towards the ck Forest while under the protection and cover of the Frozen Cloud Wall.

    This, was actually a rey of the skill which was also used thest time.

    But the Profound Handle was too mystical of an existence, that even a person like Fen Moli could not understand it at all! In this location that Yun Che had specifically chosen, all the terrain was shielded from sight, so even being in midair would not be of any help in chasing down a person. They could only rely on locking in on that person¡¯s aura. However, the berserk Fen Moli had undoubtedly chased straight away in the Northwest direction, rushing straight towards a valley, until ¡°Yun Che¡¯s aura¡±, which he had locked in on suddenlypletely vanished.

    Fen Moli¡¯s footsteps stopped, and Fen Mocang and Fen Moyu also chased up quickly. They surveyed their surroundings, and furrowed their brows, ¡°That punk¡¯s aura actually vanished... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Fen Moli¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings with deadly coldness as the fire on his arms ignited, ¡°His aura just suddenly disappeared here, so he must have used some method of concealing his aura and identity... He should be nearby, he won¡¯t be able to escape!!¡±

    While speaking, Fen Moli¡¯s right arm shot out violently. A dragon of me crashed into the mountain on the right with a bang,pletely leveling most of the mountain¡¯s walls into nd.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t be able to find you just because you¡¯re hiding! Even if I have to incinerate every inch of ground, I¡¯ll still leave your corpse without a burial ground!!¡±

    In his enraged howls, shots of purple mes fell from the sky, exploding mountain after mountain, andrge holes were also dug into the ground. Before long, the once deste and empty dried-up canyon that no profound beast was willing to stay in was filled with utter destruction and arge sea of mes began spreading rapidly...

    Just when the dry canyon was experiencing a disaster which could see no end, Yun Che had already made his way into the depths of the ck Forest. After ascertaining that no one was following behind him, he let out a sigh, falling into the shrubbery while clutching his chest.

    The clothes on Yun Che¡¯s body were already tattered beyond recognition, and his chest was a mess of flesh and blood, yet it was merely a superficial injury, and it had not caused any harm to his internal organs. After taking a few gulps of breath, Yun Che sat up slowly. cing his left arm on his right elbow, he pushed forcefully, and with a ¡°CRACK¡±, his dislocated arm was pushed back to its original position. He shifted and allowed half of his body to rest against arge tree. Closing his eyes, he quickly activated the Great Way of the Buddha.

    With the misguidance of the Profound Handle, and the muddy aura of the ck Forest, along with the overgrowth of strange trees, it was extremely easy to get lost within this ce. It was difficult for men from the Burning Heaven n to be able to find him for a long while. After resting for two hours, his body had already recovered to around sixty to seventy percent. Opening his eyes, and making sure of where he was heading towards, he cautiously made his way northwards.

    Undoubtedly, the misguidance of the Profound Handle was absolutely perfect, because amongst the practitioners in the Blue Wind Empire whom he knew of, none were able to correctly recognize his aura. Therefore, even though Fen Moli and his men were extremely certain that Yun Che had escaped in the northwestern direction, when the seven men searched, they were only able to discern it to be in the northwest. By the time they finally move northeast in frustration and defeat after not being able to find him for a few days, Yun Che would¡¯ve cautiously made his way through the extremely dangerous Sky Profound Beast territory and gone into the heart of the Wastnd of Death.

    This was a spacious and empty piece ofnd. Some parts were bumpy, while others were as smooth as the de of a knife.

    Although two years had already passed, traces of the fierce battle between Chu Yuechan and the Flood Dragons that year were still here. At the same time, there were no extra marks left behind by profound beasts... Although both Flood Dragons had already been destroyed, their remaining might and the faintly discernible dragon aura still warded off the beasts from the Wastnd of Death, and none dared to go near.

    On the spacious and emptynd, the only hill that had not been destroyed seemed all the more lonely and eye-catching. Below the hill was a pitch-ck cave entrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back here.¡± Yun Che muttered quietly. After looking around, he quickly rushed towards the cave beneath that hill.

    Stepping into the cave, the light was quickly consumed by gloom. Everything here was the same as he remembered it to be... What was most memorable about this ce... was that it was the location he had united with Chu Yuechan.

    Also, because of their union here, their destinies were intertwined, their strands of fate were no longer able to be apart from each other... and there was also an unexpected crystal of life.

    After stewing in his thoughts for a while, Yun Che shook the distracting thoughts out of his mind and lifted his head, ¡°Primordial Azure Dragon, are you still there?¡±

    In the split second that Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, an expansive, limitless wave descended, as if the blue dome of heaven had copsed. At the same time, a pair of azure blue eyes that were as deep as the valleys peered opened in the dark firmament above.

    ¡°Human, you who have inherited my bloodline have returned, and this time, it has happened sooner than I¡¯d expected. In less than two years, you are already at thete stages of the Earth Profound Realm... well done.¡±

 Chapter 314 - Dragon Gods Marrow, Dragon Gods Soul

    <strong>Chapter 314 - Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, Dragon God¡¯s Soul</strong>

    This was also one of the reasons why Yun Che had to cross the Wastnd of Death ande back to this ce once again. He spoke with his head facing up: ¡°When I leftst time, you said that if I could step into the Earth Profound Realm within three years, you would grant me the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, of course I wouldn¡¯t forget.¡± An elderly voice slowly came from the space above: ¡°On you, there carries a sliver of my hope. I, more than anyone, wish for you to get stronger even faster. As expected, you did not disappoint me. In this low level ne, it ismendable that you could progress so shockingly fast in such a short amount of time.¡±

    ¡°Your current body and psyche, is enough to bear my marrow and thest of my divine soul as well. Now, I will grant them to you... Please close your eyes, and let go of all your mental and physical defenses.¡±

    As the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice fell, a fist sized crystal that emitted a starlike radiance suddenly appeared above Yun Che. The crystal slowly descended, and floated in front of Yun Che¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°The Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, can make your bones like fine steel, and your marrow like an impregnable fortress. The blood and strength you lose, will be endlessly and inexhaustibly recovered with an even faster speed. The Great Way of the Buddha granted you the powerful strength, constitution, and physical recovery capability; even though the body¡¯s recovery capability that Dragon God¡¯s Marrow could grant you is far inferior than the Great Way of the Buddha, your strength recovery capability will far surpass that of ordinary beings! Opponents evenly matched with you in strength, will be destined to not be your match.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon God¡¯s Soul, will refine your spirit and soul, giving you powerful mental strength far surpassing that of ordinary humans. Your soul, will also gain the attribute of the Dragon God from this!¡±

    The crystal that was like the night sky suddenly cracked open in front of Yun Che, and a wave of powerful, ethereal, and vast energy aura dispersed outwards. At that moment, Yun Che suddenly felt like he was within a boundless field of stars. A ball of faintly discernable silhouette floated in front of him... That was precisely the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul from the Primordial Azure Dragon. The aura of powering from them felt so close, as if they were right within the reach, yet it also felt so distant, like there was an entire universe between them... It was a kind of ethereal feeling that Yun Che had never felt before. The ne that this power belonged to, was something that Yun Che fundamentally could notprehend.

    This wave of power that held the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul slowly moved towards Yun Che. Wherever it passed, the space actually formedyers uponyers of ripples! Just the naturally emitted aura could already instigate the distortion of space, so the strength, density and grade of the power hidden within was simply impossible to imagine.

    ¡°I had wanted to grant you the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow first, then grant you the Dragon God¡¯s Soul after, and help you finish fusing with them as well. But seeing the you today, I have changed my mind. I shall grant you the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul at the same time, and also won¡¯t help you finish the fusion process... Everything, will be you on your own! Let me see if you canplete the fusion of Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul at the same time with your own strength and willpower!¡±

    ¡°If you could really do it, the benefits you will get would far surpass that of doing it with my help! Especially after you conquer and fuse with the Dragon God¡¯s Soul with your own strength; perhaps you would be able to open the ¡®Dragon Soul Domain¡¯ that our Dragon God race had frightened all living beings in the universe with!¡±

    Within the voice that was as heavy as the sea, the originally colorless energy suddenly red out an azure colored radiance. Before Yun Che could even react, it had already suddenly turned into a sh of light and rushed toward the space between Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows... A pain simr to being skewered by a de assaulted him from the center of his brows, and all of the blue colored light instantly burrowed into his body.

    Suddenly, a surge of energy so colossal that it was indescribable dispersed within Yun Che¡¯s body. Yun Che felt as though the inside of his body was stuffed with a boundless sky... In the next moment, his psyche quaked immensely, as if an ocean with undting waves had suddenly flooded into his soul all at once.

    The indescribable ethereal, heavy, and scorching feeling assaulted him. Yun Che¡¯s heart started to fiercely beat as all of his meridians crazily twisted, as though they were all about to burst. In the depths of his soul, a burst of an indescribably powerful will broke in like an avnche; it was so tremendous and vast that it was like a will that came from the heavens! It even made his soul, that had be iparably tough after experienced countless perils, to tremble and shrink in fear.

    This was the marrow¡¯s and soul¡¯s power that came from the Primordial Azure Dragon; a power that was much much stronger than even a normal Azure Dragon¡¯s blood! Compared to Yun Che¡¯s mortal body, it was unknown just how many times higher their ne of existence were.

    Yun Che violently gasped. The veins on his forehead popped and his sweat fell like the rain, but he did not utter any sound from his mouth. Even though his pupils were constricting non-stop, they always retained a hint of a clear and awake brilliance.

    Yun Che¡¯s body originally did not fear any mes, but when the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow entered his body, he clearly felt that there was a wisp of an extremely hot me quickly traversing within his bones that almost scorched and pierced through all of them. The Dragon God¡¯s Blood and Phoenix¡¯s Blood within Yun Che¡¯s body awakened, and simultaneously suppressed toward the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, sealing it within the sternum with difficulty and started the slow process of integration...

    Even though the fusion of Dragon God¡¯s Marrow was not easy, with the help and suppression from the powerful Evil God¡¯s profound strength, as well as the Dragon God¡¯s and Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, it wasn¡¯t too difficult either. Andpared to this, fusing with the Dragon God¡¯s Soul was far more than a hundred of times harder.

    If one were topare the sea of Yun Che¡¯s soul to a clear and tranquilke, then the Dragon God¡¯s Soul flooding in would be like tossing an enormous chunk of ice into theke... Moreover, it was the kind of ancient profound ice that wouldn¡¯t melt in ten thousand years!

    For ake to melt this kind of ancient profound ice, the difficulty wasparable to climbing to the heavens! However, for the ancient profound ice to freeze theke¡¯s water, it would be a piece of cake!

    Within Yun Che¡¯s mind, a boundlessly vast starry sky appeared... That¡¯s right, it was a starry sky! A ce that only existed in the legends, but could fundamentally never be reached by an ordinary person¡¯s body and spirit. Countless stars scattered all over like chess pieces on a board, and behind him, an enormous blue colored was very near; its enormous size upied his entire vision. At this time, a dragon cry that shook the universe came, and between the ethereal starry sky, apletely azure colored dragon¡¯s silhouette appeared. Even amongst the hundred of thousands of stars, it still appeared to be so colossally huge... The length of its body was perhaps thousands, tens of thousands, or millions of kilometers long... or perhaps it was an enormousness that ordinary people fundamentally could notprehend.

    The aura it emitted was immeasurably vast, and it carried a kind of intimidating pressure that directly entered the soul and marrow.

    That¡¯s...

    So that¡¯s the Dragon God... the Primordial Azure Dragon!?

    ROARR~~~~

    The azure dragon¡¯s silhouette meandered through the starry sky, and suddenly let out a long roar. Suddenly, the surrounding tens of thousands of stars burst apart in an instant within this dragon cry, and then turned into the smallest specks of dusts in the world.

    With just a long roar, it had destroyed countless stars with ease!!

    Yun Che¡¯s soul trembled wildly; how terrifying of a strength was this! So this, was the great strength of Gods? In the myths passed through folklore, True Gods could trample thend, stare down at the sky, and could create as well as destroy the world with the simple gestures. To a god, destroying stars only needed a short amount of time. However, those were just myths and legends, fiction fabricated by bored people, and sublime stories told to children for them to relish on.

    And the god that Yun Che was seeing at that moment... was the True God amongst beasts; it was unknown just how many times stronger it waspared to the True Gods in legends and tales! To destroy stars, there was not even a need for time, it only needed one roar!

    The starry sky started to tremble... That, was the tremble of fearing from his soul. Under the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s intimidating pressure, it was as if the heaven and earth itself would bow down. It looked down upon all the things in the world, looked down upon all life, and looked down upon the way of heaven and its rules. Everything in the world, was under its dictation.

    Before it, Yun Che felt as though he was a peck of dust before the starry sky... Let alone struggle against it, he couldn¡¯t even bring out the courage to look directly at it.

    Yun Che was never a cowardly person. Even if he was to face an enemy twice, ten times or even a few dozen times stronger than him, he still wouldn¡¯t truly be afraid. However, what had invaded his soul right now, was the soul of a divine beast! Even though it was merely a tiny wisp, it nheless came from the Dragon God!

    The enormous azure dragon seemed to have discovered him, for a pair of eyes even bigger thans locked in onto him. Then, carrying an indescribably monstrous and imposing pressure, it rushed toward him. In an instant, the pressure that would seemingly turn the world upside down caged him in.

    In actuality, even though the Dragon God¡¯s Soul was powerful, it could quickly and easily integrate with Yun Che¡¯s soul with just thest of Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s will to guide and control it. But facing the current Yun Che, the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s will instead gave him a monstrous trial... to fuse this wisp of Dragon God¡¯s Soul using his own mental strength. He clearly knew just how difficult this was to a mortal being of a low ne, but if it used its will to proceed the fusing process, Yun Che¡¯s control over this wisp of Dragon God¡¯s Soul would be at most forty percent.

    And if he uses his own soul¡¯s willpower to fuse with the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, not only would he strengthen his own soul even more, his control over the Dragon God¡¯s Soul would also reach a perfect one hundred percent!

    That required him to make this wisp of Dragon God¡¯s Soulpletely, and entirely, be his own soul!

    It was indeed impossible for ordinary beings to achieve it; but since Yun Che possessed several divine arts on his person, it may not necessarily be impossible!

    The vast universe, was precisely the ocean of Yun Che¡¯s own soul.

    And that colossal azure dragon, was precisely the Azure Dragon¡¯s Soul that entered the sea of his soul!

    He had topletely conquer and integrate this Azure Dragon¡¯s Soul within his own soul¡¯s sea! And during this process, he also had to divide out a part of his mental strength to integrate the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow that entered his bones!

    If the fusion of the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow were to fail, he would at most, be physically injured. But if the fusion of the Dragon God¡¯s Soul failed... the sea of his soul would be directly destroyed! He would be a living dead without any will at all!

    ROAR!!!

    Amidst the dragon cry, the entire starry sky was trembling. The azure dragon¡¯s silhouette darted toward Yun Che, and enormous body covered Yun Che¡¯s entire field of vision in the blink of an eye. The starry sky within his vision disappeared, and only the monstrous mouth, that seemed as though it wanted to swallow the entire heaven with one bite, was left.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body was frozen stiff as his soul stirred... If he wanted to integrate the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, what he needed to conquer first, would be the quaking of his soul under the Dragon God¡¯s Soul¡¯s absolute suppression.

    The sound of his frenzied heartbeat clearly traveled to his soul. The azure dragon¡¯s silhouette came closer and closer, and reflected a stretch of the most profound deep blue within Yun Che¡¯s pupils... At times, Yun Che trembled, and at times, he stiffened. And right at this moment, his soul that was originally suppressed toplete silence, suddenly began to stir crazily, as if boiling water. A roar came out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth: ¡°This is my domain... even if you are the dictator of heaven and earth, when you enter my domain, you¡¯ll have to obediently submit to me!!¡±

    Amidst the roar, Yun Che widened his eyes, and voluntarily rushed toward the azure dragon¡¯s silhouette... like a speck of dust rushing toward a star without any fear of death.

 Chapter 315 - Phoenixs Soul?

    <strong>Chapter 315 - Phoenix¡¯s Soul?</strong>

    Like a firmament, the gigantic mouth of the Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette shrouded down. Instantly, the surrounding starspletely disappeared without a trace, and what reced them was endless darkness.

    Boom...

    A rumble rang in Yun Che¡¯s mind. His entire mental world seemingly copsed in an instant from the impact. Although he had sufficient mental preparations, he still did not expect that this mental impact would actually be so frightening. Roaring loudly, he gathered up all his consciousness, and stimted all the willpower he possessed... However, let alone subduing it, even defending against it, was basically impossible... He simply couldn¡¯t stand his ground at all.

    He had suffered countless of injuries in his two lives. However, his soul had never copsed before, his willpower was even more so, as tough as steel. But under the impact of the Dragon God¡¯s soul, in just the short time of a few breaths, he was already at the verge of copse. He felt like he was a boat made out of thin wood, tumbling around in a stormy sea, and he might bepletely swallowed by the waves in the next second.

    He had initially thought that since the Primordial Azure Dragon allowed him to attempt to fuse with the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, then this Dragon God¡¯s Soul should be within the scope which he could merge with, only that the difficulty would be a little high. However, he now realized that he was absolutely wrong. The strength of this god¡¯s soul, was countless times stronger than he had expected... Even though he had used his extremely strong willpower to ovee his fear under the absolute suppression, he was fundamentally powerless to contend against it. Just like how, even though a young rabbit was fearless, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for it to actually beat an eagle.

    Crack!

    Yun Che¡¯s entire upper body began to tremble, and at the part where his chest was, a clear shattering sound could be heard... His spirit waspletely suppressed by the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, and it was even about to be swallowed; it had also be impossible for him to divide his spirit to merge with the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow. The Dragon God¡¯s Marrow instantly broke through all of the suppression, and began to traverse at high speed within Yun Che¡¯s bones... Yun Che¡¯splexion began to be even more pale as time went by, and the sweat on his forehead fell like the rain. Even the teeth which he had been clenching tightly, began to be powerless.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    The Primordial Azure Dragon let out a very long sigh, and muttered to itself. ¡°Could it be, that my perception was wrong? In his body, he possesses the Evil God¡¯s profound veins, the Rage God¡¯s profound arts, power of the Sky Wolf, the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline... but did he not possess any divine soul? But then, why did I always faintly feel the presence of a divine soul in his body...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, I really was mistaken.¡±

    ¡°With just the soul of a human, it¡¯s entirely impossible for him to merge with the soul of a god, even if it is just a wisp of residual soul. For him tost an entire ten breaths with merely his own soul and yet notpletely copsing, can already be called a miracle. It seems like the aptitude of his soul strength, isn¡¯t inferior to that of his profound strength. Since that¡¯s the case, allow me to aid him inpleting it after all...¡±

    As the Primordial Azure Dragon murmured, a mass of azure colored light slowly descended from above. Just when the blue light was about to envelop Yun Che¡¯s body, it suddenly froze right there. In the air, a soft ¡°Oh¡± could be heard from the Primordial Azure Dragon.

    On Yun Che¡¯s forehead, the me mark which belonged to the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline suddenly appeared at this moment... That was a golden-colored me mark, and this cluster of golden mes, was actually burning!! Even though it was just a mark, it was actually swaying with golden-colored mes that scorched one¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This... Could it be?¡± The voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon who was head of divine beasts, at this moment actually carried a clear hint of surprise.

    The sea of consciousness on the verge of copsing that Yun Che was currently residing in, had also suddenly ignited with endless mes at this moment. The ¡°starry sky¡± which the Azure Dragon¡¯s shadow had swallowed earlier, once again appeared. In Yun Che¡¯s vicinity, a vast and boundless golden sea of mes appeared, and in the air above the sea of mes, a huge scarlet-gold giant bird spread out its wings and made a long cry. Its figure was tens of thousands of kilometers long, and did not seem to be smaller than the Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette. Its entire body was zing with golden mes, and along with its long cry facing the heavens, the surrounding few dozens of stars also burned simultaneously, turning into scattering ashe in the blink of an eye.

    Rooar!!

    Screeech!!

    The Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette and the huge golden-colored bird roared and cried at the same time, while the huge golden-colored bird¡¯s voice was faintly even more tremoring than the voice of the Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette. It sted out a scarlet-gold colored light, and terrifying mes soared towards the sky. The mes gushed out crazily, forming countless strokes of gigantic sr prominences which filled the entire starry sky, with every sr prominence being able to swallow a star... As the scarlet-gold wings pped, all of the sr prominences flew towards the the Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette. Just when they were about to approach it, all of them gathered together, condensing into small-scaled ¡°Sun¡± that was scorching hot to the extremity and blinding to the point where it could even pierce a soul, andpletely swallowed the gigantic body of the Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette...

    Roooo....aaarrr!!

    The Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette was resisting and retaliating, yet, that small-scaled Sun was really too dreadful, and even this wisp of soul that came from a Dragon God waspletely suppressed by it. Its resistance onlysted for less than thirty breaths of time, before it suddenly shattered as the roars died down, turning into blue colored stars that fluttered throughout the starry sky...

    Yun Che¡¯s body severely shook, and his entire body fell onto the ground at once, as his consciousness sunk into silence.

    After Yun Che fainted, he did not wake up even after a long time, and the Phoenix¡¯s mark on his forehead slowly faded away as well. After a long period of quietness, in the air above, the voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon once again resounded. ¡°So actually, my perception was not wrong... Only, I did not expect, that the Phoenix¡¯s soul would actually bestow you with such a big gift. Looks like, it is the same as me, and admired your aptitude and heart... Or maybe, it is the same as me, and had also seen that frightening thing...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°His speed definitely can¡¯t be faster than ours. In these two days, we had basically searched through the entire western side. It seems like, he must have definitely hid himself in the east... We were fooled by him again!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t personally smash his corpse into countless of pieces, it will be hard for me to relieve my resentment in my entire life!¡± Fen Moli said as he clenched his teeth. Before he encountered Yun Che, he would have never believed that there woulde a day in which his lungs would feel like exploding countless of times, all because of a junior.

    He, as a practitioner at the half-step into the Emperor Realm, a pinnacle being who dominated the Blue Wind, was actually fooled in circles by a junior! And thisst time, he was fooled for an entire two days before he realized it... If he could capture Yun Che, even if he were to crush him into meat paste, it might not be enough to vent out the hatred in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    What appeared in front of the seven of them, was an open stretch ofnd. In this Wastnd of Death, the further one went, the moreplicated the terrain would be, and the profound beasts were much stronger as well. However, the piece ofnd in front of them, was an odd stretch of emptiness. Looking around with a nce, not even half a profound beast¡¯s shadow could be seen, and no roars of profound beasts could be heard either.

    On the empty stretch ofnd, that small mountain and the cave below it was particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°This ce was clearly formed by a battle, and the strengths of both sides, were at least at the peak of the Sky Profound Realm.¡± Fen Moli looked at thendscape. ¡°But, this battle should have been happened one or two years ago. Looks like, someone had came here one or two years ago and shed with a certain mighty profound beast that was here.¡±

    Fen Moli¡¯s gaze, fell upon on that eye-catching cave at this moment. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and his expression instantly turned somber. The faces of the other six people, had evidently revealed cold smiles as well.

    ¡°Yun Che, you sure have chosen a good burial ground for yourself... This time, let¡¯s see where else you can run off to!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s consciousness returned, he shuddered and sat right up, then immediately went to inspect the sea of his soul.

    With this inspection, he was entirely shocked speechless.

    That was undoubtedly his own soul; it was iparably familiar, and yet, iparably unfamiliar as well. Because his soul sea, was as though it had turned from an ocean, into an actual starry sky! It was vast and powerful to the extent where he himself was unable to estimate its boundaries. The spiritual strength he could derive from it, seemed to be unable to be harmed at all even if he were to engulf all spiritual bodies that existed.

    This... this was his own soul?

    A soul like this, had fundamentally and entirely surpassed the extreme limits of humans, and simply should not appear on a human at all.

    Another odd feeling came from his body. He quickly looked at this skeleton with inner vision, and discovered that the marrows that flowed within actually all turned golden! It made even the surface of his bones to faintly emit a golden brilliance! His originally fragile marrow, became as tough as an impregnable fortress; his initially iparably hard bones refined under the Great Way of the Buddha and Dragon Blood, now even more so became several times stronger! It was strong to the point there he firmly believed that even if he struck at his arm using the heavy sword with all his might, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to break a single bone!

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? It seems like, you¡¯re very astonished.¡±

    In Yun Che¡¯s ears, the voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon resounded. Yun Che raised his head, and asked. ¡°I seeded? But, I clearly recall... clearly recall...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s final soul memory, was seeing a gigantic fire bird suddenly appearing within his sea of consciousness, and then, with its monstrous mes, it drowned the Azure Dragon¡¯s silhouette within...

    What was that enormous fire bird? Why was it in his soul sea?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you seeded. The Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, and the Dragon¡¯s Soul, has beenpleted integrated by you. The entire process, was much shorter than I predicted it to be.¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon slowly said. ¡°And everything, was because of the Phoenix¡¯s soul power that lies in your body.¡±

    ¡°Soul power... of the Phoenix?¡± Yun Che was shocked. He slightly frowned, and said. ¡°But, why do I possess the soul power of the Phoenix in my body?¡±

    Back then, in the Phoenix¡¯s trial ground, he was bestowed three drops of Phoenix¡¯s blood and a Divine Phoenix Pellet, and he had read the fragments of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· as well. However, these did not have any rtions with Phoenix¡¯s Soul at all... So why would there be the Phoenix¡¯s soul in his body? And, if there was, why hadn¡¯t he known about it?

    ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s soul power had always existed in your body, however, it simply did not merge with your soul. Although it existed in your soul sea, it was also an independent existence. Two years ago, when I first met you, I had already noticed it, but I did not expect, that this hint of Phoenix¡¯s soul left in your body, was actually the Phoenix¡¯s most precious wisp of soul... Your reaction, tells me that you did not actually know of the existence of the Phoenix¡¯s soul. It seems like, the Phoenix Spirit had secretly bestowed you with a huge gift.¡±

    Yun Che slightly raised his head, and at this moment, his eyes moved, as he had suddenly recalled, before he left the Phoenix¡¯s Realm of Trials, the Phoenix Spirit had shot out a ray of golden light at him. After that, the color of the mark on his forehead had also turned into a golden color...

    ¡°...Perhaps I should gift you with a special present... This is a special power that I can only use once in my lifetime, but I never thought the day where I used it would actuallye. However, as the one who carries the power of the Evil God, your future is destined to be extraordinary, and bestowing this power upon you is more than suitable. As to what kind of power this is, when the time of you using ites, you will naturally know...¡±

    ¡°Could it be, the gift it spoke about... was a wisp of the Phoenix¡¯s soul that hid within the sea of my soul?¡± Yun Che softly muttered to himself.

    ¡°No!¡± The Primordial Azure Dragon said. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a wisp of the Phoenix¡¯s soul, however, it¡¯s not as simple as the Phoenix¡¯s soul. It¡¯s a type of heaven-bending ability that¡¯s unique to Phoenixes, and even I, before it released its power on, was unable to truly discern its existence. It¡¯s might, is much more than just a protecting the soul.¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly is this power?¡± Yun Che inquired.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The Primordial Azure Dragonughed very faintly. ¡°When the time of you using ites, you will naturally know.¡±

    These words from the Primordial Azure Dragon, was exactly the same as what the Phoenix¡¯s soul had said back then.

 Chapter 316 - Emperor Profound Dragon Fault

    <strong>Chapter 316 - Emperor Profound Dragon Fault</strong>

    ¡°Even though the current you have no changes in terms of profound strength, under the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul, both your body and soul had leaped boundariesparable to sublimation. It¡¯s just that afterpletely fusing them, you can¡¯t clearly feel it yourself, that¡¯s all. Furthermore, with the Dragon God¡¯s Soul and Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, you can now even more thoroughly release the power of Dragon God¡¯s bloodline in your body. Yourbat strength now, is already several times greater than before... Other than that, with your current soul¡¯s strength, it¡¯s already barely possible for you to open the ¡®Dragon Soul Domain¡¯ of our Dragon God race!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Soul... Domain? You¡¯re saying... Domain?¡± Yun Che spoke with surprise. Domain, was a powerful strength that could only be used after one reached the Emperor Profound Realm. Xia Qingyue being able to cast a Domain was because she possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body. But he, himself, was only at Earth Profound Realm. Could he really cast a Domain that only Thrones could cast?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dragon Soul Domain is not a Domain for attack, nor is it a suppression, crowd control, or defensive domain. Instead, it is an iparably overbearing mental Domain. As to how powerful it is, you will know the moment you open it. However, even though it¡¯s a mental Domain, it still needs part of your profound energy to support it. Whether in terms of your profound strength or mental strength, it would still be slightly inadequate for you to open the Dragon Soul Domain. Until you have to use it as ast resort, I do not wish for you to open it, because it may possibly cause unpredictable injury to your soul... As you grow stronger, the Dragon Soul Domain will also be increasingly powerful. Your road to bing strong, is still very long.¡±

    Yun Che silently perceived the power within the sea of his consciousness, and nodded without a word, as his heart grew slightly excited.

    ¡°Very good. Even though your soul is deeply stained with blood and sins, it just happens to be as transparent as a crystal. I trust that I would not judge and choose a person wrongly... Amongst all of the heritage of power I had left, this ce is thetest, and also thest. People who have inherited my bloodline established the ¡®Dragon God n¡¯ at ¡®that ce¡¯, and have increasingly grown stronger under countless years of carrying on the heritage. Only, being powerful often will give birth to arrogance and greed, and I don¡¯t know just how the Dragon God n is faring as of today, either. As for people who had inherited the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul, you... are the only one. I hope, that you have not forgotten about the promise you made to me before.¡±

    Yun Che nodded, and spoke sincerely: ¡°The promise that I made previously, I naturally have not forgotten. If I really arrive at that ce one day, I will definitely search for that sword you spoke about with all my power. And if I really find it, I¡¯ll even more so do all I can to search for a way to break the seal, and let your daughter see the light of the day again.¡±

    ¡°Good... Like this, my residual soul that has struggled for so many years, can finally pass away with a peace of mind. Then, let me use thest of my power, and do.. onest thing for you. If I guessed correctly, you should have a Dragon Core from a Emperor Profound me Dragon on you. Together with the Dragon Fault Sword, summon them out from the Sky Poison Pearl.¡±

    Yun Che stared nkly for a moment. Without asking further questions, he took out the Dragon¡¯s Fault Sword and the thing that could be said to be the most valuable other than the Mirror of Samsara and Sky Poison Pearl.

    The blue eyes of the azure dragon above him suddenly shed. Dragon Fault, as well as the Emperor Profound Core, floated up at the same time. As they floated above him, the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°This Dragon Fault Sword, was left by a human who had entered the Dragon God¡¯s trials and failed. Within the sword¡¯s body, is a sealed young dragon¡¯s soul. During the thousand years, because it existed within the Dragon God¡¯s trial grounds with the nourishment of my dragon aura, it had never fell silent. Since you just happen to have a Dragon Core of a Emperor Profound Dragon, then let its wish be fulfilled!¡±

    Suddenly, the Emperor Profound Dragon Core instantly zed with a scarlet me. That was a me that belonged to a True Dragon; it was so scorching hot that the air seemed to be on the verge of igniting. Under the blue light¡¯s lead, the Dragon Fault Sword plunged into the Emperor Profond Dragon Core¡¯s me, and was quickly entirely engulfed within the mes. Right after, the entire sword became a huge a ball of fire, as if it hadpletely started to burn... If one¡¯s vision could look through the mes, they would discover that the burning Dragon Core had touched onto Dragon Fault¡¯s enormous sword body and dispersed slowly as if liquefied, until itpletely attached and melted into Dragon Fault.

    Fuuummm!

    The mes in the air instantly extinguished. The Emperor Profound Dragon Core vanished, and the Dragon Fault Sword descended downwards... At that moment, a surge of sword force that was iparably overbearing, as scorching as the sun, and several times heavier and tyrannical shrouded down,pletely silencing the space surrounding it.

    Bang!!!

    Dragon Fault steadilynded onto Yun Che¡¯s hands, yet the ground below Yun Che¡¯s feet instantly bursted apart, and the entire cave had even slightly shook a bit. Yun Che tightly grasped the Dragon Fault as his arm went stiff while shock, as well as an extremely excited light, emerged from his eyes.

    The Dragon Fault¡¯s outer appearance did not have any very obvious changes, but its weight far surpassed that of before. The heaviness that came from his arms told Yun che, that the current Dragon Fault at least weighed over fourteen thousand kilograms. And its presence, had even made him, its owner, to actually feel a sense of suffocation.

    Lifting both his hands, he wielded Dragon Fault horizontally, and injected profound energy into the sword¡¯s body. Instantly, two hints of dazzling res like that of a live dragon¡¯s ferocious gaze actually shed on the position where the dragon head¡¯s eyes at the sword¡¯s tip were. On the sword¡¯s body, thoseplicated dragon bone markings were actually slightly twisting and squirming... Yun Che held onto the sword handle with both hands, yet he clearly felt a powerful soul... Dragon Fault¡¯s soul!

    The enormous heaviness had even made Yun Che, whose arm strength was extraordinary, to feel that it was somewhat hard to wield. But what he felt even more, was excitement. Because he had witnessed the birth of a Emperor Profound Weapon... In his hand, was the one and only Emperor Profound Sword within Blue Wind Empire that could rouse the world!!

    It could be imagined just how terrifying of a destructive power would result from a swing of such a sword. From its shapeless sword force, it was unknown just how many people would feel their galls turn cold before even fighting.

    Whoosh!!

    Yun Che fiercely swung out Dragon Fault. The sound of it breaking through the air was so heavy that it was like a boulder which pressed onto one¡¯s heart. And what apanied it, was a incredibly loud and clear cry of a dragon!

    ¡°Weapons with souls are originally hard to wield, but the you now possesses the Dragon God¡¯s Soul. Its sword soul is also from the soul of a young dragon, so it willpletely submit to you. Even if you are currently only at the Earth Profound Realm, you can all the same fully wield it... Unfortunately, it seems that you won¡¯t have the time to fully get used to it, because your enemy will appear very soon. And it is also time, for me to leave as well. Work hard to be stronger, and work hard to live on... You carry thest of my bloodline... and thest of my hope...¡±

    ¡°That frightening feeling... I hope... it¡¯s only a false illusion...¡±

    ............

    The azure colored eyes vanished, and the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s voice had alsopletely died down at this moment. The Dragon God¡¯s presence that existed for who knows how many years, had finally thoroughly dissipated as well... And thest sentence it left, that seemed like self-muttering, confused Yun Che greatly.

    ¡°Frightening feeling? What does that mean?¡± Yun Che murmured. Just what could it be, that would even make the mighty Dragon God feel ¡°frightened¡±. After a short while of pondering, he turned his gaze, and looked toward the cave¡¯s outside... Those few people who pursued him without stop, were already a mere few hundred meters away... Furthermore, all seven of them were there!

    Yun Che coldlyughed and walked toward the entrance while dragging Dragon Fault. Every single step he took, would leave a half foot deep footprint below his feet. Only until he took over a dozen steps, did he finally coordinate his posture and Dragon Fault¡¯s weight. When hepletely walked out of the cave, there were already no footprints left below his feet.

    The moment Yun Che exited the cave, illusory mes swayed around him. Seven human figures descended from the sky, respectivelynded around him, and tightly encircled him in. Seven gusts of iparably strong auras, also tightly locked him down.

    Being locked down by the profound energy of just one strong being at the Sky Profound Realm, would already cause a profound practitioner of the Earth Profound Realm to be entirely stiff and have trouble breathing. Yet when Yun Che was simultaneously locked down by seven experts in Sky Profound Realm, he still appeared as cool as a cucumber. Not only were there no traces of panic on his face, it was rather brimmed with a smile; as if these seven people before his eyes were not here to take his life, but was instead here to greet him.

    ¡°Yun Che! Even if you are thousand times shrewder, you still won¡¯t be able to escape from within the palms of our hands! This time, let¡¯s see where else you can run to!¡± Fen Moran took up the Burning Heaven de, and furiously roared.

    ¡°Tsk tsk,¡± Yun Che curled his lips, and said with contempt: ¡°Can¡¯t you old dogs change up your lines every time we meet. You always say that I can¡¯t escape every single time, but too bad, I got away every time I wanted to, and you lot could only eat my dust like headless flies. Your faces are already swollen like that of a pig from pping yourselves; aren¡¯t you afraid for them to swell into buttcheeks?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense with him!¡± Seeing Yun Che, Fen Moli¡¯s bellyful of rage that had been held in started to fiercely burn: ¡°Get him right now! Yun Che, let¡¯s see how you can run this time!!¡±

    ¡°Junior, face death!!¡±

    Fen Moran was the closest to Yun Che. With a loud roar, mes ignited on his entire body. The Burning Heaven de struck out, and a ¡°Burning Heaven Red Lotus¡± shed toward Yun Che. As beings whose name shook the world, to actually not yet seed in killing a youth after being dispatched together and were even fooled to run in circles, every one of them held a stomach full of anger, not just Fen Moli. The first strike that Fen Moran unleashed was already an extremely ferocious move, wishing that he could directly chop Yun Che into two halves with a single stroke.

    As Fen Moran neared, Yun Che quickly turned around, yet he did not swing his sword to block. Instead, his left hand suddenly moved away from the sword handle, and grabbed toward Fen Moran¡¯s Burning Heaven de.

    ¡°You seek death!¡± Fen Moran became greatly enraged, but in the next moment, his eyes were fully flooded with shock.

    CRA-CRA-CRA-CRA-CRA...

    Yun Che¡¯s strength suddenly erupted like a volcano, and actually barehandedly grabbed onto Fen Moran¡¯s Burning Heaven de. Along with a burst of sound that made one¡¯s heart cramp, the Burning Heaven de that was burning with mes directly twisted... and twisted again... The mes on its body were thoroughly extinguished within a breath of time, while the entire Burning Heaven de, had already been twisted into a knot.

    ¡°Wh...What!!¡± Fen Moran¡¯s eye balls almost jumped out of their orbits.

    As the Thirteenth Elder of Burning Heaven n, Fen Moran¡¯s de naturally wasn¡¯t ordinary. The name of the Burning Heaven de in his hands was called ¡°me Mastiff¡±, and was a high-grade Earth Profound Weapon. After being infused with his strong profound energy, it could destroy mountains andnd, even burst open fine steel. Yet in Yun Che¡¯s hands, it was casually twisted into a top... This, was many times more difficult than just directly snapping it in half.

    While on Yun Che¡¯s hand, there was only a leftover line of blood that couldn¡¯t even be considered deep.

    After the refinement by the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, Yun Che¡¯s current bones were tough to an extent iprehensible by normal people. Perhaps even if Fen Moran shed them with all his strength, it would at most leave a shallow mark; it would be a waste of time to even think about cutting through them.

    ¡°Your Burning Heaven n really is miserable. A dignified elder ranked being, only actually uses such a shitty de that bends with twist of a hand. It simply makes one¡¯s frontal teeth fall off fromughing too hard... When you reincarnate in your next life, remember to choose a better sect!!¡±

    With a smile on his face, Dragon Fault violently crashed onto Feng Moran¡¯s chest.

    BOOM!!!

    The unparalleled mighty strength exploded like a flooding tsunami. Amidst the loud sound, Fen Moran¡¯s body was instantly smashed into two chunks and flew out like two tattered sacks, without any time for him to even utter a grunt.

 Chapter 317 - Slaughter

    <strong>Chapter 317 - ughter</strong>

    ¡°Thir... Thirteenth Elder!!¡±

    Fen Moran¡¯s corpse was split into two; one half flew towards Fen Duancang andnded on his feet, while the other half flew towards Fen Moli, and had almost sshed his entire face with blood. The upper half of Fen Moran¡¯s bodynded on the ground, and was still spasming a little. His two eyes were opened extremely wide, as he was unable to die in peace... and he did not even understand how he died.

    The remaining six people were extremely taken aback; the faces of those few people who had only seen Yun Che for the first time especially, had instantly paled. They were basically unable to trust their own eyes. It was already shocking to see him catching Fen Moran¡¯s Burning Heaven de with his bare hands... But he had actually smashed him into two pieces with a single sh! Fen Moran was not just a mere Sky Profound Realm practitioner, he was a peak expert at the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm. His overall ability was even able to enter the top ten in the entire Burning Heaven n. With such ability, with such tyrannical profound defense, he was actually killed in an instant by a single sh from a youth!

    And he even died without his corpse whole!

    The eyes of those who were usually on friendly terms with Fen Moran were opened wide, to the point where the sides of their eyes were tearing. Fen Duancang had exchanged blows with Yun Che, and he believed that it was definitely impossible for Yun Che to be his own opponent. However, the single sh Yun Che used to attack Fen Moran earlier... Although it was simply a casual and light smash, the imposing aura that exploded out in an instant had actually caused heart to convulse for a moment... However, he was definitely unable to believe that the strength of someone, in a matter of a few days, could actually explosively increase to this extent. His current profound aura, was still only of the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm. The only exnation he could think of, was that Fen Moran was too careless! That was the only possibility!!

    ¡°Avenge... Avenge Thirteenth Elder! Great Elder, allow me to cripple this brat personally!¡±

    Fen Duancang waspletely enraged. With his fury released, the Burning Heaven de appeared, bringing a searing wave of mes and endless wrath, as it pierced towards Yun Che¡¯s chest. As an ultimate expert among the few of them, second only to Fen Moli, the moment Fen Duancang threw out his move, the temperature of the surrounding airspace within a few dozen meters suddenly rose, and behind Yun Che, Fen Moyu thrusted out his sword as well. ¡°Duancang, I shall support you!¡±

    As a high-ranking individual in the Burning Heaven n, usually, none of them were not proud and arrogant, they were definitely not willing to attack a single person with thebined efforts of two people, even more so when they were attacking a junior together. The two of them belonged to the same n, had known each other for several dozens of years, and this was still the first time they had ever attacked a single person at the same time... Yun Che had just instantly killed Fen Moran, and clearly, this had created an iparablyrge shock in their spirits.

    Two Burning Heaven des brought about two seas of mes that were iparably searing hot in the air; like two crimson red sea waves, they engulfed towards Yun Che.

    A disdainful smile hooked up at the corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips. The mes were indeed sufficiently scorching hot, and was enough to burn rocks into magma. However, to him, how could they threaten him even in the slightest bit? He basically did not even turn to look at the two people, and smashed his sword out. The power of ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury¡±, under the formidable might of the Emperor Profound Dragon Fault, reached a brand new extreme, bringing about a furious roar, as though it had came from a real dragon.

    BOOOOM!!

    The two me tongues were instantly shattered by the smash, scattering into countless of embers which filled the air. Fen Duancang and Fen Moyu were smashed flying at the same time, and the shock in their faces once again aggravated. However, they once again roared out loudly at the same time, their bodies rolled in the air, and from their bodies, even more terrifying Burning Heaven mes began erupted!

    ¡°zing Sun sh!!¡±

    ¡°Burning Heaven Blood w!!¡±

    With just that one exchange, they had personally felt the extreme terror of Yun Che¡¯s strength as well, and they no longer dared to hold even the least bit back, as the two of them dished out their ultimate moves. A monstrous purple me, and a sky-enveloping w of blood, brought along an iparably terrifying might and a sound simr to the wailing of ghosts, as they smashed towards Yun Che at the same time!

    Facing the ultimate attacks of two great Sky Profound practitioners from both the front and back, Yun Che¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°Huuuh!!¡±

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    Crimson mes ignited from Yun Che¡¯s body, and like a shooting star, his entire body sprang out; his speed was so quick, even Fen Moli was unable to catch his trajectory. Fen Moyu¡¯s Burning Heaven Blood w had tightly locked onto Yun Che earlier, as though he had wanted to tear Yun Che into pieces with a single w. But suddenly, his vision blurred, and Yun Che had already disappeared from his line of sight, while the shadow of a fireball which was searing hot to the extent where he could not believe it, suddenly appeared right in front of him. The heavy sword which was burning with mes, smashed onto the Blood w which he had poured all his profound energy in.

    Boom!¡±

    The Burning Heaven Blood w exploded with a boom, and wild Burning Heaven mes scattered in all directions, razing the surrounding few dozens of meters of ground. Under the explosion of this raging blood-colored mes, Dragon Fault, like breaking a bamboo, passed through the mes, and smashed onto Fen Moyu¡¯s chest... Fen Moyu cried out miserably; as though he was struck by a shooting star that came from beyond the sky, he dropped down. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, he smashed deeply into the ground... and no longer moved. At this moment, Yun Che stopped, and a cold smile formed on the corner of his lips. He then turned around and Dragon Fault flew out of his hands.

    ¡°Phoenix Break!!¡±

    Chiiiiiiiiii~~~~

    Dragon Fault, which was enveloped by the Phoenix¡¯s mes, seemed as if it had turned into a ming phoenix. Wherever it went, it brought about an iparably ear-piercing space tearing and zing sound. Fen Duancang stared widely as he looked at the mass of phoenix mes as they approached him. With a twist of his sword, he went up against it with all his strength. However, the moment the tip of his sword made contact with Dragon Fault, he felt as though he had touched a mountain. As though he had touched a mountain with an unseeable peak...

    Rip!!

    Within the ear-piercing tearing sound, the Burning Heaven de was torn and split apart, forming into countless of pieces. The force of the Dragon Fault did not decrease in the slightest, and like prating tofu, it prated through Fen Duancang¡¯s body.

    Fen Duancang groaned as both his eyes convexed. The broken Burning Heaven de powerlessly fell off from his hands. He opened his eyes wide, as he lowered his head down little by little... On his own chest, he saw a transparent hole that was evenrger than his own brain. On the other side of the hole, he could clearly see the scenery behind him.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± A groan of despair painfully spilled out from Fen Duancang¡¯s mouth. His eyes once again widened a little, and then, finally, they lost their luster as well. His body fell from the air, and with a ¡°puung¡±, he smashed onto the ground.

    Yun Che reached out his hand, and Dragon Fault stopped in mid-air, and then, it whizzed as it flew back, while it was apanied by a resounding dragon¡¯s hum. It steadilynded in Yun Che¡¯s hands, and at the tip of the sword, two bizarre points of red light shed.

    Usually, when Yun Che wanted to recover his heavy sword, he would use his profound energy to suck it back. With the Dragon Fault¡¯s weight, if he were to forcefully suck it back, he would undoubtedly require a huge amount of energy consumption, and he might even be blocked by his opponents. However, this time was different. The current Dragon Fault had already awakened with an actual sword spirit, even though it was not that high, it still definitely did not possess a small amount of spirituality. Also, adding that Yun Che¡¯s body possessed the Dragon God¡¯s soul, its sword spiritpletely submitted to Yun Che. Hence, if he wanted to recover it, he only had tomand the soul!

    With the Phoenix¡¯s mes extinguished, Yun Che casually stabbed Dragon Fault into the ground, calmly looked at the four people who were already dazed like a wooden chicken, and chuckled. ¡°Who¡¯s next to send himself to death? Don¡¯t be anxious. Come slowly, one at a time. I will definitely not run. If you people can¡¯t bear to wait, I suggest that all of youe at me together.¡±

    Badump... badump... badump...

    The four people who were still standing, could very clearly hear the sounds of their own hearts beating wildly. When Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept towards them, their hearts had almost popped out of their throats. The faces of the two who were weakest in terms of strength, had already turned ashen.

    With the Great Elder leading the group of eight Sky Profound practitioners from the sect together, to kill a youth who must be killed in the shortest time possible... Initially, they had thought that this was an easy mission which could not be any easier. What they had definitely never expected to face, was such a terrifying monster. Fen Moran, who was at the seventh level of the Sky Profound Realm, who was ced third among them in terms of strength, was killed instantly in a single exchange! And Fen Duancang and Fen Moyu, whose strengths were only second to Fen Moli, worked together to kill him, yet they actually instantly lost their lives with merely three exchanges from him!!

    They were not heavily injured, not pushed back, rather, they instantly lost their lives!

    The terror of the strength of that heavy sword and the speed of the entire fight¡¯s process, caused them to be panic-stricken.

    A strength of such degree, even if it was Fen Moli, whose strength was at half-step to the Emperor Profound Realm, he would definitely be unable to do it either!

    This seemed to be approaching the strength of their Grand n Master!!

    Fen Moli, who had at first, wanted to aggressively ughter Yun Che, had already lost his six senses at the moment, and was trembling with fear. His gazended on Dragon Fault, sensed the might that caused his heart to palpitate, and suddenly said with a trembling voice. ¡°Em... Emperor Profound Weapon!!¡±

    In Blue Wind Empire, Sky Profound Weapons were already existences at the level of treasures, even if it was the mighty and huge Burning Heaven n, they only possessed a single Sky Profound Weapon as well. And this Sky Profound Weapon was usually in the hands of their n Master. As the Great Elder of Burning Heaven n, Fen Moli never dared to wish for it either.

    As for Emperor Profound Weapons, they were like legends, mythical existences. Not one had ever appeared in the entire Blue Wind Empire! He had lived for nearly a hundred years, and had never been able to see one! Even if it was Ling Yuefeng of Heavenly Sword Vi, his weaponry only consisted of a single high-grade Sky Profound Weapon.

    While the sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands, although its outer appearance looked exactly the same as before, the might of the sword, had actually, clearly underwent a titanic change. That was an aura that couldpletely suppress Sky Profound Weapons, and even suppress his aura to an extremelyrge degree!

    Yun Che chuckled. ¡°Seems like your eyes aren¡¯tpletely blind. That¡¯s right. The sword in my hands, is an actual Emperor Sword. To die under an Emperor Sword, is really good fortune the eight of you have umted for your entire lives!¡±

    Fen Moli looked at Yun Che as his heart filled with extreme shock and disbelief. Earlier, as they chased after him, he had always been struggling to flee for his life. Although he managed to escape due to his tricks that one time, he, himself, had caused Yun Che to suffer injuries that were not light. However, only two days had passed, yet Yun Che¡¯s strength had actually increased to such a terrifying degree... Clearly, it had even reached to the point where it was even enough to suppress him!

    Even if he, himself, wished to defeat Fen Moran with his full strength, he would still need at least ten breaths. Yet, Yun Che had only used a single breath worth of time!

    How could there be such a thing in this world!? How could such a monster exist!?

    Yun Che could no longer bother to speak with him. Cris-crossing his hands, he pulled out Dragon Fault, and thrusted it straight towards Fen Moli. The sharpness of the sword caused the space in the vicinity to tremble severely.

    The color of Fen Moli¡¯s face sank. He forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart, and even though he felt weak, he fiercely said. ¡°Arrogant junior! You¡¯re simply borrowing the strength of the Emperor Sword! Do you really think that with just your strength, you¡¯re capable of defeating me!? Since you wish to send yourself to death so eagerly, then I shall fulfill...¡±

    Before Fen Moli could finish saying his words, Yun Che¡¯s sword was already three meters away from him... Although there was still a distance of three meters, that terrifying windstorm had already rushed to where he was, causing Fen Moli¡¯s body to feel as though it had been instantly trapped within a tornado, and he was unable to even speak out the words at the end. Extremely shocked, he forced out a wild roar, instantly picked up the Burning Heaven de with his two hands, and shed out dozens of deep purple-colored fire dragons in the air, which fiercely pounced to bite towards Yun Che¡¯s face.

 Chapter 318 - Killing Fen Moli

    <strong>Chapter 318 - Killing Fen Moli</strong>

    Yun Chepletely ignored the fire dragons that Fen Moli shed out. Driving Dragon Fault straight out, the air was quickly blown away by the heavy sword¡¯s terrifying strength, forming a vacuum space, which also caused the approaching fire dragons extinguished.

    Fen Moli¡¯s expression on his face instantly changed. He had never ever expected, that the current Yun Che would actually be strong to the extent where he could suppress his Burning Heaven mes to the point of extinguishing them, with just the force of his sword. The sword¡¯s force in front of him, had also allowed him to finally understand why Fen Moran and Fen Duancang had lost their lives with just a single sword strike from Yun Che, without even having the chance to be heavily injured. His face twisted, as he no longer had time to counter the attack head on; forcing out all of his strength, he casted out a me barrier in front of him.

    Bang!!

    The me barrier instantly shattered, however, it was still barely able to block Yun Che¡¯s attack. Fen Moli groaned miserably as he was sent flying backwards, his internal organs turn and twisted. Yun Che simply did not give him any opportunity to catch his breath, and with a swing of his Dragon Fault, three Phoenix Breaks, amidst the growls of dragons and the cries of phoenixes, flew out whistling. Within Fen Moli¡¯s erged pupils, all of them sted onto his body which was still flying backwards in the air.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Three Phoenix Breaks exploded on Fen Moli¡¯s chest, and even imprinted three palm-sized holes of blood on his chest. Fresh blood flowed out excessively, and a few of his internal organs could be seen. Holding onto his wounds, Feng moli took a few dozen consecutive steps back. His face was at times pale, and at times crimson red... He had thought that the terrifying strength Yun Che demonstrated earlier was perhaps already enough to suppress him; however, he never expected that it would actually be able to suppress him to such an extent. In less than ten breaths of time, he had already been injured to such a miserable state, and he himself, did not even have the opportunity to retaliate.

    The faces of the other three from Burning Heaven n, even more so, did not have a single hint blood color...... Their Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Elder whose might shook the world, and was revered by countless of people, was actually heavily injured in just two exchanges.

    ¡°Puaah!¡± Fen Moli forcefully puked out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face was filled with savageness. His anger, fear, shock, shame, had all been turned into bone-piercing resentment and killing intent at this very instant: ¡°Yun Che! It¡¯s you who forced me... Watch me... tear you... into pieces!!¡±

    ng!!!!

    As he let out a nearly crazed roar, Fen Moli once again widened out his mouth, and spayed out a huge mouthful of blood mist... However this time, what he spewed out was no longer fresh blood, but... his blood essence!

    Fen Moli swung the Burning Heaven de, which was in his hands, into the air, allowing all the essence blood he spewed out to shower on the de. With an explosive roar, instantly, his body suddenly erupted out a pir of purple mes that was at least thirty meters in height. An oppressive and searing atmosphere instantly enveloped three hundred meters of the surrounding space.

    The three from Burning Heaven n opened their eyes wide simultaneously, and their entire bodies stiffened... Because, Fen Moli actually did not spare to sacrifice arge amount of his essence blood, to activate the Burning Heaven n¡¯s forbidden technique ¡°Burning Heaven Dragon¡± ! If he had not been pressed to the point where he was simple unable to see any hope, he definitely would not have made such a decision.. Damages to blood essence was almost impossible to recover, and after this, Fen Moli¡¯s profound strength would most definitely drop by a huge amount as well. He might even part from being half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm from then on, and return to the Tenth Level of the Sky Profound Realm... And perhaps in this entire lifetime, he would be unable to return to half-step Emperor Profound Realm.

    Right now, they could only pray that Fen Moli¡¯s desperate strike, which carried his life and future, would be able topletely st Yun Che to death.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Fen Moli¡¯s face was frighteningly savage. Adding on his front chest which was dripping with flesh and blood, he basically looked like a devil which had crawled out of the blood sea of hell. With a voice cracking scream, both his ws abruptly pushed out, and a purple colored me dragon more than three meters thick rushed straight toward Yun Che.

    This was not the first time Yun Che had faced the Burning Heaven Dragon. During the Ranking Tournament, when he fought with Fen Juebi, Fen Juebi had also didn¡¯t spare to sacrifice his essence blood to activate this move under insanity. However, this move was currently being released from Fen Moli¡¯s hands, so how could it even be put in the same category as Fen Juebi¡¯s?

    Back then, although he was able to take Fen Juebi¡¯s attack, it was still slightly dangerous when he received it. And currently, he was facing a Burning Heaven Dragon whose might surpassed the one back then by a hundred times over... However, Yun Che did not even adopt the posture to dodge. His expression was still, and he simply coldly watched the gigantic purple-colored me dragon as it approached. Only when the me dragon was only about a meter away from him, did his Dragon Fault suddenly strike out, and smashed directly onto the me dragon just like that.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s action, caused Fen Moli to feel overjoyed, as though he could seemingly see Yun Che beingpletely engulfed by the instantly exploding Burning Heaven mes in the next second... However, Yun Che¡¯s sword strike, contained not just a catastrophic force of impact, it also contained an unmatched controlling ability towards fire elemental energy. The moment Dragon Fault collided with the Burning Heaven Dragon, the Burning Heaven Dragon, however, did not explode then, and rather, with a dull-sounding echo, it suddenly changed direction and flew directly towards the two Burning Heaven n elders who had always been at Yun Che¡¯s right side.

    The eye-burning purple light, illuminated the extreme despair on the two¡¯s faces.

    Boom!!!

    The Burning Heaven Dragon exploded with a bang, and a me tongue surged up the sky, rising straight up to several hundred meters in the air, and even caused a remnant piece of cloud in the sky to speedily evaporate. The surrounding few hundred meters ofnd, had even more so turned into a sea of purple mes. Everything within it was being ruthlessly incinerated, and even the ground itself, was slowly sinking within the mes.

    This was a forbidden attack which surpassed Fen Moli¡¯s limits, that exhausted his life and potential. Its might was iparably terrifying, and evente-stage Sky Profound Realm experts would instantly lose their lives if they were sted by it head-on, let alone those two Burning Heaven n elders who were at the early-stages of Sky Profound Realm. They did not even have the time to let out a slight wail before they were engulfed by the purple sea of mes, and then turning into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    The attack which he had paid a huge price for, yet did not harm even a single strand of Yun Che¡¯s hair, and killed two of his own n members instead, Fen Moli felt as though a bomb had exploded in his head, his body was so cold, it was as though he was currently in a cave of ice. In a sh, Yun Che rushed towards him, yet, he did not have a single reaction, as though his mind had alreadypletely copsed.

    Boom!!

    Dragon Fault heavily smashed onto Fen Moli¡¯s chest, and with a loud bang, the tyrannical force crazily flooded into his body, and smashed all his internal organs and meridians into pieces. With a ¡°Gwah¡±, Fen Moli puked out a mouthful of fresh blood, andnded on the ground a few dozen of meters away, never able to stand back up again.

    Yun Che leisurely walked over, and looked condescendingly at the Burning Heaven n Great Elder who he himself could only look up to back then. Fen Moli¡¯s entire body was spasming painfully, his round-open eyes, stared fixedly at Yun Che. However, his throat was already unable to let out a single sound. In his pair of eyes which was starting to ck, heavy despair shed past.

    ¡°Old dog Fen, I have said before, that there wille a day, when I personally take your pathetic life!¡± Yun Che said coldly. ¡°If no one else had stepped in, I had almost died twice in your hands. My life, is a million times more important and precious than your pathetic life! Making you repay me with just your life, is really too good of a deal for you!¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s words fell, Dragon Fault¡¯s suddenly descended, piercing into Fen Moli¡¯s throat. Fen Moli¡¯s entire body stiffened, his pair of bulged out eyes lost its final color of despair, and then his body stopped moving, no longer making a single sound as he died with evesting regrets.

    Pulling out Dragon Fault, the de of the sword was not even stained with a single drop of blood. Looking at Fen Moli¡¯s corpse, peculiarities constantly shed though Yun Che¡¯s eyes...... In Blue Wind Empire, Earth Profound Realm practitioners could be known as Grandmasters, while Sky Profound Realm practitioners could shake the world with their names. Almost every downfall of a Sky Profound Realm expert, would cause various degrees of uproar within the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s profound practicing world. And today, in less than fifteen minutes, with the Dragon Fault in his hands, he had exterminated a total of six Sky Profound Realm experts! And among them, there were even two at thete-stage Sky Profound Realm, and one at half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm!

    During the Ranking Tournament, level like this, was still a supreme existence that he could not hope to touch. Yet, in just a span of less than two years, Sky Profound Realm practitioners, and even a practitioner at half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm, was easily shed to death by him. In such a short span of time, his strength, had already leapt the level of the young generation, into the true pinnacle level of Blue Wind Empire.

    The Primordial Azure Dragon had told him, that after merging with the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and Dragon God¡¯s Soul, his strength had ascended to another level. Back then, he did not feel too much of a difference, and only now did he understand just what extent that ascension was.

    To the extent where, he did not even use his Profound Handle, nor Dragon Soul Domain.

    Turning around, his gaze fell onto the final person. As for that Burning Heaven n elder, unknown to when it happened, he had already sat paralyzed on the ground. When Yun Che¡¯s gazended on him, his entire body shivered. Let out a strange cry from his mouth, he crawled and tumbled as he fled, as though he was a dog whose guts had been frightened into pieces... When he fled, he even forgot how to use the Profound Floating Technique.

    Burning Heaven n¡¯s elder ranked beings had always lived a pampered life, and were worshipped by people, so naturally, in their bones, most of them were people who feared death. With augh of ridicule, Yun Che¡¯s body shed; Star God Broken Shadow activated consecutively, and after ten seconds, he had already closed in right behind that person¡¯s back. Smashing his sword out, the ground below him instantly capsized, violently him to flipping him down onto the ground with the shockwave.

    That person cried out in despair, but immediately, he shockingly discovered that he actually did not suffer any injuries. He turned his body over, and sat unmoving on the ground. His entire body trembled as he looked at Yun Che who was holding Dragon Fault in his hands, and the muscles on his face shrank severely out of fear. ¡°Young... Young... Young hero, spare my life! I hold... no grudge... no grudge... with you, young hero... I simply acted under orders... Young hero, please be magnanimous spare my cheap life... I will definitely be beyond gratified... and will definitely repay you in the future... spare me young hero... spare me...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Yun Che held onto his own chin, and looked at him while grinning: ¡°What are you being so afraid for? If you pee if you pants, that will be too unbing. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Seeing Yun Che, whose each of his sword strike was thrown ruthlessly earlier, actually did not immediately strike out and even began to chat with him, a strand of hope rose in his heart. he hastily said: ¡°This... This little one is Fen Duanhai, I¡¯m... I¡¯m the Pavilion Master of Burning Heaven n¡¯s Groundfire Pavilion...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Fen Duanhai. This name, sure sounds domineering. But what a pity, to actually grow up to have such a cheap character.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you today, and I won¡¯t even injure you. Not only that, I¡¯ll even allow you to return to Burning Heaven n safe and sound...¡± (TN: Duanhai here, or ¶Ïº£, means Severing Ocean)

    Fen Duanhai¡¯s face revealed a color of ecstasy, as he almost did not dare to believe his own ears.

    ¡°After you return, tell your n Master Fen Duanhun, that your life, is thest of face and leeway I will leave for the Burning Heaven n! Fen Juebi did indeed die because of me, however, it was him and Fen Juecheng who wished to secretly harm me first! Same with Fen Juecheng, they only have themselves to me! This time, out of those that came out, seven died, including your Great Elder; it was also your lot who hunted me down at first, all of you deserved your deaths! If your Burning Heaven n were to leave this matter at it is now, and no longer find me any trouble, I can take it as everything had never happened, and I will definitely no longer find trouble for your Burning Heaven n. But if you people dare to provoke me again... I don¡¯t mind allowing your entire Burning Heaven n, to be a stepping stone that I will step and shatter!¡±

    How could Fen Duanhai not dare to agree with him? He nodded a little chick pecking on rice grains: ¡°Yes, yes, I guarantee that I will pass down your words to n Master without leaving out a single word... I guarantee, without leaving a single word... Thank... Thank you, young hero, for your grace of sparing me...¡±

    ¡°I am absolutely not afraid of your Burning Heaven n, and I more so don¡¯t mind forming a thorough death grudge with your Burning Heaven n at all. Only, I simply have too many matters on my hands recently, and I don¡¯t wish to waste any more of my energy minding some flies of no importance! I hope that your n Master and elders can still be considered as people who have brains... Scram!!¡±

    Fen Duanhai no longer dared to say another word. He hurriedly crawled up, taking along this life of his that could almost be considered as having been picked back up from the street, and fled in a fluster. Very quickly, he disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 319 - Asgard of The Snow Region

    <strong>Chapter 319 - Asgard of The Snow Region</strong>

    Yun Che searched all of the corpses, and retrieved all of their spatial rings. These higher-ups of the Burning Heaven n would naturally have quite a good amount of treasures on them. Yun Che reaped up a huge amount of rewards, and in Fen Moli¡¯s spatial ring, he even found a small piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal.

    ¡°To have sent me such a great gift, at the very least, your death can be considered as worth it.¡± Yun Che picked up that small piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal and weighed it, as he quietly spoke with augh. However,pared to the mountain of Purple Veined Divine Crystals that Jasmine needed, this small little piece could only be considered as a grain of seed in the ocean.

    ¡°Initially, I had even wanted to try out the Profound Handle, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be no opportunity to use the Profound Handle at all.¡± Yun Che put away Dragon Fault, looked at his two hands, and murmured to himself. ¡°My current strength, should be enough to rival Qingyue of sixteen months ago, right?¡±

    Qingyue of sixteen months ago, was at the Second Level of the Emperor Profound Realm!

    Strength that could easily defeat Fen Moli... The strength of the current Yun Che, was alreadyparable to an actual Throne!

    ¡°No, it should be more than that.¡± Jasmine quietly said. ¡°Evidently, you don¡¯t understand the mightiness of Dragon God¡¯s Marrow. When you obtained the six drops of Dragon God¡¯s blood back then, your strength had increased by a huge degree. But the marrow is the foundation of bones, and the source of blood; with the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, in your body, there will not be merely the existence of just six drops of Dragon God¡¯s blood. Amidst its endless creation of blood, it¡¯ll allow your bloodline to approach closer and closer to the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline! From now, even if you don¡¯t train at all, your strength will still gradually ascend to higher levels due to the blood. With the amount of Dragon God¡¯s Marrow the Primordial Azure Dragon bestowed to you, given enough time, your body will possess nearly ten percent of the Dragon God¡¯s blood at the highest limit! Did you not yet notice, that you even faintly carry the aura and might of a dragon when you attack now?¡±

    ¡°Ten... Ten percent!?¡± Yun Che was so shocked that he lost control of his voice right then and there.

    Six drops of Dragon God¡¯s blood had already caused his body and strength to improve by leaps and bounds. And if ten percent of blood in his body was all blood of the Dragon God, then what kind of concept would that be?

    In terms of bloodline, that would be nearly ten percent of a True God¡¯s bloodline!!

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s on the premise that you¡¯re able to stay alive till then.¡± Jasmine said snappily: ¡°Do a good count yourself. In these three years, just how many times have you nearly died! Don¡¯t just be ustomed to throwing yourself into danger all the time, and even more so, do not overestimate your own limits. If you die, everything that you obtained until now, will all turn into waste!¡±

    ¡°Alright... I understand.¡± Yun Che gave acent response, however, his expression showed otherwise.

    ¡°In the Boundless Universe, there exists many heritage left by True Gods. There are bloodline heritages, profound art heritages, treasure heritages, but it¡¯s actually still my first time seeing an inheritance of the marrow and soul. Seems like, for its own daughter, the Primordial Azure Dragon is really putting all his stakes on you. However, if the Primordial Azure Dragon really does have a daughter who still exists in the world, then that would be really interesting... Because in this world where True Gods are already extinct, if she were to really appear, then that would be a Dragon God who possesses aplete bloodline! True Gods who have been extinct for countless of years, will also once again resurface in the world from this. I really wonder just what kind of abnormalities... or perhaps even great chaos, will be instigated in this world!¡±

    ¡°If therees a day when I really head to the ¡®Realm of Gods¡¯, let¡¯s talk about it then. It¡¯s a little too ridiculous for the current me to think about this matter,¡± Yun Che¡¯s face began to turn cold and still. Looking towards the north, he said with a low voice: ¡°Right now, I only wish that Little Fairy, and my child, is safe and sound. Otherwise... Otherwise...¡±

    Otherwise, even Yun Che himself didn¡¯t know just what kind of crazy things he would do.

    His figure shed, and headed straight towards the north, leaving behind a trail of dust.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Three dayster.

    The ground under Yun Che¡¯s feet was already nearing the extreme northern region of Blue Wind Empire. As he moved forward, the iing wind began to carry an even heavier chilling sensation. The traces of human settlement began to decrease as well, to the point where there was not even not a single human figure in his line of sight. Even profound beasts and nts were bing fewer and more sparse.

    Along the way, Yun Che inquired about Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s position every time he encountered people. The closer he was, the clearer the position of Frozen Cloud Asgard was to him. At this moment, the curtains of the night had descended. Yun Che ignited up his Phoenix mes for light, and after continuing forward under the stars for half a night, a surge of drowsiness assaulted him. He casually took out a random nket from the Sky Poison Pearl, set it down, andid on it. The moment he closed his eyes, he entered thend of his dreams.

    Thete night passed, the dawn came unannounced, and the sky began to hazily brighten. And at this moment, Yun Che also opened his eyes... A gentle breeze blew past his ear. Although it was just a gentle breeze, it carried a intense chill. If Yun Che had not possessed the Evil God¡¯s Water Seed in his body, and did not fear the ice, snow and severe cold, what he would feel would definitely be heart-piercing and bone-chilling cold.

    He stood up, and looked towards the distance borrowing the faint light... What was disyed before his eyes, was a world that was covered with pure-white snow.

    ¡°So this is... the Snow Region of Extreme Ice?¡±

    Looking at the world of ice and snow in front of him which seemed to be without bounds, Yun Che refreshed his mind. The brain which had just woke up from slumber earlier, instantly became clear. He hurriedly drank down a few mouthfuls of dragon blood, before rushing forward impatiently.

    The moment he stepped into the region of ice and snow, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, as though from a hot summer, he instantly stepped into a cold winter without any transitions. If an ordinary person were to arrive at this ce, the sudden change in temperature would be enough to cause that person¡¯s body to instantly stiffen.

    Entering the Ice Pole Snow Region, meant that he was no longer far from Frozen Cloud Asgard. The bitter cold did not affect Yun Che in the slightest. His figure was as swift as the wind, and as fast as lightning, and very quickly disappeared into the snow-white world.

    The Snow Region of Extreme Ice was located at the extreme north of Blue Wind Empire. It was covered in ice and snow for all four seasons in a year, and was surrounded by evesting and unmelting mountains of ice and cliffs of snow. The coldness in this ce, was to the degree where, unless you were to personally experience it, it would be seemingly impossible to imagine. It was definitely not somewhere a regr human could survive in. However, such an extremely coldnd, yet, because of the existence of an influential power, had turned into a sacred ce in the eyes of Blue Wind profound practitioners. However, this Snow Region of Extreme Ice waspletely differentpared to the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range possessed by the Heavenly Sword Vi, as it did not entirely belong to the Frozen Cloud Asgard. However, after a thousand years, it had basically turned into and which was Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s exclusive ground. When people mention the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, they would immediately think of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. And, with the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s existence there, even if it were sects that simrly practiced Ice Attribute Profound Arts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to settle in the Ice Pole Snow Region.

    The reasons why the Frozen Cloud Asgard had became an existence simr to a sacrednd in the eyes of all profound practitioners, was not merely because of their strength; the bigger reason was that in the entire Asgard, not a single person there was not a world-ss beauty. The number one beauties in all of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s history, had all basically came from Frozen Cloud Asgard. Even without mentioning their facial features, merely the skin of ice and bones of jade unique to the Frozen Cloud Fairies, was already enough to cause all men in the world to be mesmerized, and all women to be envious.

    It was extremely easy for one to lose their sense of direction within this white-filled world. Plus that the sun and moon could barely be seen all year round here, the sky was an expanse of whiteness and not even a single point of reference could be found. Even Yun Che who had an extremely strong sense of direction, had lost his way several times within it.

    The current Yun Che¡¯s mind was filled with concern for Chu Yuechan and their child who should be already seven to eight months old. That feeling of excitement which he never experienced before had caused him to be unable to calm down no matter what he did. And apanying it, was deep fear and anxiety as well... Because he was unable to ascertain whether their child had really been born. He might be currently lying in Chu Yuechan¡¯s embrace, blinking its crystal-like cute and shiny eyes, waiting to meet his father for the first time... or maybe... or maybe... a year ago, he had already...

    Yun Che strongly shook his head, using all his strength to suppress all the distracting thoughts. Slowing his speed down and following his sharp senses, he walked forward step by step.

    ¡°Little Fairy... I wonder if you have already gotten the news of me still being alive... Just when it was exactly the time you needed me the most, yet, I was sealed underground. Not only was I unable to shoulder it with you, I instead gave you the heaviest blow and fright... This time, even if you¡¯re unwilling, even if the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard is to disagree, and even if I have to take you by force, I will definitely take you out of Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    Yun Che silently swore in his heart. He regretted following Chu Yuechan¡¯s wish back then. During the time in the Heavenly Sword Vi, he should have been a little more forceful to her... She had lived in the Frozen Cloud Asgard for dozens of years, and the mindset that came from the Frozen Cloud Asgard had already been deeply ingrained in her heart. She was unable to convince and allow herself to willfully enjoy this sort of feeling that couldn¡¯t be settled anymore the moment it sprouts. The thing she needed the most, was his unyielding... However, as if out of deliberation, he only truly understood it after he found out about her puking out blood and fainting because of the news of his death...

    ¡°In the northwest direction, around ten kilometers away, there¡¯s a clear reaction of profound energy... If there¡¯s only a single sect in this entire snow region, then that ce should be your target this time.¡±

    Jasmine who had slept for two consecutive days woke up at this moment, and very generously pointed out the right direction for Yun Che.

    Yun Che instantly adjusted the direction he was facing, and headed towards the northwest.

    Ten kilometers of the snow ins were very quickly passed under Yun Che¡¯s feet. An pce with auroras of ice flowing all around, appeared in Yun Che¡¯s line of sight at this moment.

    This was a pce that looked as though it had been constructed by the purest ice and snow, and its surroundings reflected a gentle yet ice-cold flow of light, making the entire pce looked as though it was immersed in a stretch of snowy mist and the brilliance of ice. Looking from afar, it was like an asgard hidden within the clouds.

    Compared to the huge and majestic presence of Heavenly Sword Vi, the entire pce city could only be described with ¡°petite¡±, as it only upied and of less than two kilometers in length. It¡¯s size and height could not even match a small branch sect of the Xiao Sect, and its atmosphere wasn¡¯t very ambitious and frightening either. But instead, it emitted a chill that directly pierced at one¡¯s heart and soul, and an aura of holiness which caused people to lose their will of approaching.

    ¡°So this is... Frozen Cloud Asgard?¡± Yun Che stopped, mumbled softly, then increased his pace and approached it with extreme speed.

    The closer he neared the Frozen Cloud Asgard, the colder the temperature was. Mystical flowers and strange stalks of grass which looked as though they were icy des and sharp snow petals, bloomedpetitively around the ice pce, sparkling with an extravagant brilliance like those of crystals and jewelry. They were so beautiful, that it could cause one to hold their breath from the sight of it. These strange nts were all nurtured with the purest energy of ice and snow, without being stained by even a hint of the mundane. The air here was unbelievably pure and fresh as well, allowing Yun Che¡¯s quick churning heart to even slowly calm down.

    The flowers and grasses that were overly pure and beautiful made even Yun Che to not have the heart to harm them. He carefully went around the nts, and slowly pressed forward. Very quickly, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s crystal-like pce gate, appeared right in front of Yun Che... glows of ice flowed and circled on the pce door, as it faintly shed with mystical markings, as though some special profound formation was sealed within.

    Yet as he walked to this point, he still did not see any single human figure from the Frozen Cloud Asgard. The entire ice pce was cold and silent, as though there was not even a single person present.

    ¡°Senior sister had said that Frozen Cloud Asgard had begun its seclusion sixteen months ago...¡± Yun Che deeply murmured, and he continued to walk forward. At this moment, Jasmine suddenly spoke out: ¡°There¡¯s an attack profound formation in front. However, with your current strength, if you wish to forcefully break through it, it¡¯s not able to stop you either.¡±

    With Jasmine¡¯s warning, Yun Che instantly sensed that on the snowy ground less than ten steps ahead from him, strands of profound energy ripples could be felt. His brows slightly moved, and continued to walk forward. Just as he took the seventh step, a glow of ice was suddenly released from the ground in front of him, and an ice lotus-shaped profound formation which was thirty meters wide bloomed. Above the profound formation, eighteen huge words were emitting an ice-cold air of deterrence:

    ¡°Frozen Cloud in seclusion, no guests are wee. If one were to forcefully breach, then face the consequences!

 Chapter 320 - Fury

    <strong>Chapter 320 - Fury</strong>

    This was Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Great Asgard Defending Formation. As a profound formation of the most excellent sect in the Empire, one could imagine its tremendous might. Just by simply getting a feel of its aura, Yun Che was certain that even the most high leveled practitioners of the Sky Profound Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to to barge past it. And even if it was someone in the Emperor Profound Realm, it would also be extremely difficult to breach through. While, spanning the entire of Imperial City, the total number of practitioners in the Emperor Profound Realm could be counted with both hands.

    Yun Che grabbed Dragon Fault Sword and stomped forward without hesitation.

    In a split second, a wave of aura that chilled both the heart and bone shrouded Yun Chepletely. The ice-blue colored profound formation quickly began spinning, and countless specks of tiny icicles rose from below, and pierced over like a storm.

    Yun Che leapt up, and constructed a profound energy barrier as phoenix mes instantly ignited from his entire body. He possessed the Evil God¡¯s water seed, and water attributed energy wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him in the first ce. Moreover, the energy contained within these icicles was interlinked with the energy of the Frozen Cloud Arts, so even if these icicles were toe into direct contact with Yun Che¡¯s body, it would be difficult to harm him. And even more so, upon contact with the phoenix¡¯s mes, they had already melted into water droplets right away and even evaporated into vapour. Momentarily, dense ¡°sizzling¡± sounds came from Yun Che¡¯s body, as the vapor around him tumbled. Bringing with him the water vapor around his body, he swiftly rushed forward, straight towards the pce gate.

    Clink!!

    Ice cold rays of light shed before Yun Che, and an ice lotus of seven metres wide bloomed on the ground, before rising steeply and rushed towards Yun Che head on. The frighteningly cold aura it carried even froze over all the icicles that were being shot from below. Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched, and Dragon Fault smashed out straight onto the heart of the approaching ice lotus....

    Bang!!

    The gigantic ice lotus exploded in an instant, and the shattered ice shards filled the sky. When these icicles fell onto Yun Che, they also quickly melted.

    The enormous might contain by this ice lotus, was enough to make even an peerless strong expert like Fen Moli to be flustered. Yet under Yun Che¡¯s sword, it had exploded instantly. However, how could the protective Profound troops of the Frozen Cloud Asgard be so simple? Before Yun Che was able to move his feet, a cold light from the surroundings reappeared. From behind, to the left, right... from a total of eight different directions, eight more ice lotuses that did not seem to pale inparison in both power and size to that ice lotus from before blossomed simultaneously. After which, the eight then joined to form a huge ice lotus formation, attacking Yun Che in unison.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze shed icy cold, his Profound energy surging up violently and explosively: ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    BANG!!!

    Eight ice lotuses all smashed into Yun Che,yer byyer. That wave of enormous power could almost beparable to eight thousand-metre tall ice mountains. And the cold aura they concentrated within, was more so enough to freeze an entire volcano over. ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡¯s¡± protective screen had been impacted to the point of distorting, yet it still did not break, and forcefully withstood the frightening power of eight ice lotuses. At this very moment, the Phoenix blood within Yun Che also burst into life with a manic frenzy...

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    A fire lotus that was a few dozen times bigger than the ice lotus blossomed from Yun Che¡¯s body, swallowing all eight of the ice lotuses. Following Yun Che¡¯s continuous and explosive increase strength, the might of the Star Scorching Demon Lotus could not bepared to what it had been in the past. Even the ice lotuses that contained enormous amounts of cold energy and icy might could onlyst for less than five breaths of time in the phoenix mes, before quickly melting and turning into wisps of rising vapor.

    Fire and water counters each other. What the phoenix me burned wasn¡¯t merely the eight ice lotuses, but also the entire Frozen Cloud Formation. The light from the entire Frozen Cloud Great Formation began growing chaotic, and the speed of its rotation also fell by arge extent. Yun Che raised his sword with both hands, and the shadow of a wolf appeared behind him. With a great roar, a ¡°Sky Wolf sh¡± sted forward.....

    Boom boom boom boom!!

    Under the long howl of the Sky Wolf, a deep ditch of seven metres wide and a hundred metres long opened up in the ground that held the profound formation. The entire Frozen Cloud Great Formation was directly split into two halves straight from the centre. All the fire on Yun Che extinguished, and his figure transformed into a swift shadow. With just a few leaps, he had already rushed past the Frozen Cloud Great Formation¡¯s area, and stood before the main entrance to the Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    And at this time, the ice crystal gate that had been shut tightly suddenly opened. Together with a woman¡¯s cold and angry voice, a ray of cold sword light pierced straight at Yun Che¡¯s chest, ¡°Who goes there, to actually dare to barge into my Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    The sword light that came toward him was iparably chilling, but it was of no threat to Yun Che at all. With a casual swing of his arms, Dragon Fault racked up an enormous gust of heavy sword wind storm. Before the tip of the woman¡¯s sword could evene within seven metres of Yun Che, she was already thrown back by the violent heavy sword storm,nding back at the main entrance with a flip. On her beautiful jade-like face which was as cold as snow, the expression of utter shock was apparent.

    To be able to get through the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s protective spell, the trespasser must have extremely great might. Therefore, Chu Yueli had undertaken this task and struck out personally; However, she had not expected that the opponent¡¯s power would actually be at such a frightening level, to actually be able to knock her away with just the sword¡¯s wind.... The very moment the sword wind touched her, she felt as if a tremendous hammer had crashed onto her chest.

    Upon clearly seeing the face of the intruder, the look of shock on her face instantly magnified: ¡°Yun Che... you¡¯re not dead? You¡¯re actually not dead!¡±

    The Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s gate was right in front of his eyes, and he only needed a few steps to enter. Yun Che suppressed down the turmoil in his heart, and spoke as he looked at Chu Yueli: ¡°That¡¯s right, I am not dead! Let me in, I want to see Chu Yuechan!¡±

    Frozen Cloud Asgard had always been in closed state, separated from the world, so even though Yun Che had already escaped from under the Sword Management Terrace for many days and even did something that shook the world, the Frozen Cloud Asgard hadn¡¯t know about Yun Che still being alive until today. Whether it was his survival or the shocking strength he had shown earlier, they all made Chu Yueli extremely shocked in her heart. And as she heard him mention the words ¡°Chu Yuechan¡±, her heartstrings was instantly stabbed with pain: ¡°You... you actually still have the face to find Sister! If it¡¯s not for you, how could she have broken the asgard rules, and beughed at by the entire world. And if not for you, how would she be forced to discard her profound arts and be exiled from the Frozen Cloud Asgard forever... It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Chu Yueli¡¯s words was as if a thunder had sounded beside Yun Che¡¯s ears. On the way here, he had been apanied by fear at every single moment, afraid of hearing the news that he was most unwilling to hear. But aftering to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, the first sentence he heard about Chu Yuechan, was already a thunderbolt out of the blue.

    Yun Che¡¯s rage, as if gasoline that has touched a spark, instantly started to crazily and uncontrobly burn. He rushed up with a ¡°whoosh¡±, grabbed up Chu Yueli¡¯s cor at once, and roared with a distorted ferocious face: ¡°What did you say? What did you say just now? Say it again... SAY IT AGAIN!!¡±

    The moment that Yun Che¡¯s fury exploded, Chu Yueli felt a sense of suffocation in her chest, and her entire body was tightly suppressed by a heavy imposing aura. The speed that Yun Che rushed toward her was not too fast, but she didn¡¯t even have the time to move at all before her cor was already caught by him. That face which distorted under extreme fury was also extremely close to her charming face. Under shock and anger, Chu Yueli subconsciously threw out a palm strike, and heavily smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was instantly sted away, and consecutively retreated five or six steps... While the entirety of Chu Yueli¡¯s being fell into a dumbfounded state. That strike she sent out earlier was almost subconsciously done under anger, and at least used seventy percent of her force. It was enough to crack open a short mountain from within, yet when it hit Yun Che, it actually only sted him back a few steps... Looking at hisplexion, there was basically not even a hint of being injured!

    From the time he ¡°fell¡± at Heavenly Sword Vi, sixteen month has already passed. Within these sixteen months, just what had happened to him? Not only did hee back alive, his strength, actually also grew by such a terrifying extent!

    ¡°You said that Chu Yuechan had been crippled of her Profound Art and thrown out of the Frozen Cloud Asgard... Is that true!!¡± Yun Che gaze ruthlessly locked onto Chu Yueli, as he roared with his voice cracking. Right after, he suddenly muttered to himself: ¡°She¡¯s the head of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies. Apart from the secluded senior of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, her position is only second to the Asgard Mistress.... The only person who can do this to her... would be the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Asgard Mistress.... Only the Asgard Mistress!¡±

    Before the Ranking Tournament, on the way to the Heavenly Sword Vi, he remembered that Cang Yue had told him that the current asgard mistress of the Frozen Cloud Asgard was Gong Yuxian who had already stepped into the Emperor Profound Realm forty years ago, and is currently reigning at the ultimate pinnacle level of the strongest practitioners!

    Yun Che raised his head suddenly, within his eyes, there was as if two blood red balls of fire burning within his eyes. Rushing towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard, he roared loudly like a ferocious wolf: ¡°Gong Yuxian! Get out right this moment!¡±

    ¡°Gong Yuxian, get out here right now... Right now!! Or else, I will throw your Frozen Cloud Asgard upside down, and even fowls and dogs wouldn¡¯t rest in peace! Get out here right now!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s enraged roar was carried by Profound strength, and spread very far, reaching into every corner of the Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Standing before the main entrance of the Frozen Cloud Asgard and roaring for the Asgard Mistress to ¡°Get out here right now¡±, Yun Che was absolutely the first in all history!

    Even if it were beings of the pinnacle level like Xiao Juetian and Fen Duanhui, they would still definitely retract all of their arrogant air when they arrive at the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s territory, and keep from causing any offense as much as possible.

    Yun Che was not someone who could be easily enraged. Oftentimes, he would appear angry on the surface, yet his mind would be iparably calm. But this time, his anger crazily burned, and it could not be controlled no matter what; because this matter was rted to Chu Yuechan... and also their child! Unless he had severed all of his emotions, and extinguished his soul, there was no way he could be calm!

    Yun Che¡¯s snarl had undoubtedly ignited the ire of all who were in the Frozen Cloud Asgard. The Frozen Cloud Asgard was a sacrednd that had stood for thousands of years, and was a ce no one dared to provoke. Today, their asgard mistress was actually being taunted right in their own territory. Momentarily, the originally calm and empty Frozen Cloud Asgard shone shed with icy glow from all directions, and all of the Frozen Cloud disciples appeared in the snow, gathering towards the pce gate.

    From above the pce gate, five silhouettes clothed in white descended simultaneously. Each of them brought a wave of might that was enough to freeze thend. When theynded, ice spirits floated in the surroundings, and snow fluttered in the wind. Their appearances were peerlessly beautiful as if they were goddesses that descended to the mortal world, as their ethereal beauty made the entire world to lose its colors.

    Other than Xia Qingyue, the six of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies were: Murong Qianxue who was ranked second, Jun Lianqie, who was ranked third, Mu Lanyi, who was fourth, Chu Yueli, who was fifth, and Feng Hanyue, the sixth, as well as Feng Hanxue, who was seventh. All six had appeared in front of Yun Che.

    Facing Yun Che who looked to be less than twenty years of age, all of their faces were all painted with surprise. But seeing the horrifying ditch behind him and the Frozen Cloud Great Formation which had been wrecked to an unrecognizable extent, all of their surprise was reced by deep shock.

    The appearance of the six from the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, without even taking into ount their fame and prestige, just by their proud and lofty disposition as well as their matchless beauty, the picture they made was already enough to dazzle any man and make their soul fly out. However, it was as if Yun Che didn¡¯t even see this beautiful scenery; his pair of eyes were filled with deep anger and hatred. Looking toward the front, he said with a overcast voice: ¡°Noting out? Then I¡¯ll have to.... pull you out myself!!¡±

    During his low mumbling, Yun Che grabbed Dragon Fault, and rushed straight towards the pce door like an angered cheetah.

    ¡°Stop him!!¡±

    Chu Yueli turned pale with fright. With a wave of her ice sword, an ice lotus blossomed from the tip of her sword, and pierced toward Yun Che¡¯s chest. From above, along with Chu Yueli¡¯s shocked cry, the other five Frozen Cloud Fairies attacked in unison, and arge number of ice lotuses bloomed at once. The cold wind howled, and the surroundings were frozen over in an instant.

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    Yun Che clenched his teeth, and with a furious howl, he ruthlessly smashed down Dragon Fault. The phoenix¡¯s me and the Evil God¡¯s profound energy were released from the sword without holding back in the slightest, as the phoenix¡¯s and dragon¡¯s cry shook one¡¯s heart and soul.

    Rumble!!

    The ground burst apart, and the Frozen Cloud pce gate which possessed a powerful defensive profound formation and had stood its ground for thousands of years, was directly smashed into pieces, bing mere useless rubble. The strong storm of energy swept away everything within three hundred metres in radius, and the ice and snow that would never thaw in ten thousand years began was swept up, filling the entire sky... While all of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s six fairies, who had strength to shock the entire world, were blown far away with a groan under the might of this single strike by Yun Che, just like snow-white butterflies being swept away by a storm.

    The Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples had all rushed over by then, and the first thing they saw, was the scene of their pce gate exploding and the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Six Fairies all being thrown away in one sword strike... In that instant, all their lips fell agape and could not be closed for a long while. Confusion and terror filled their eyes; because they had just witnessed the hardest to believe scenery in this world..

 Chapter 321 - Frozen Cloud Asgards Mistress

    <strong>Chapter 321 - Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Mistress</strong>

    After blowing away the defense that the Frozen Cloud Six Fairies simultaneously constructed with a single sword strike, Yun Che clenched his teeth and formally stepped into the Frozen Cloud Asgard with rage burning up within him. At this moment, a furious voice descended from above: ¡°Insolent one! You actually dare to barge into my Frozen Asgard and destroy my pce gate... Unforgivable!!¡±

    A gust of bone-chilling blizzard arrived howling as it unyieldingly stopped Yun Che¡¯s advancing body. Yun Che gave a loud roar and with a swing of his heavy sword, the blizzard wave was blown away scattering instantly. After which, he smashed straight at the figure that was rapidly descending from the skies.

    The person before him looked to be forty or fifty years old, and a wave of enormously oppressive might emanated from her... Her mightiness of her strength, was above Fen Duanhun, above Xiao Juetian, and even above Ling Yuefeng! She was the strongest opponent Yun Che had ever encountered to date in the Blue Wind Empire! An peerless strong being who had stayed in the Emperor Profound Realm for forty whole years!

    And this person, could only be the Mistress of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Gong Yuxian!!

    Yun Che¡¯s fury that was already surging grew even more intense. With sh of his body, four figures appeared in mid air, swung out four Phoenix Breaks that were charged with anger at the same time, as they mercilessly sted straight for Gong Yuxian... Whose might stood proud in the world, that even the Emperor would have to act utmost courteous to her in dread, the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Mistress.

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tight, and with a wave of her arm, a snow white long ribbon danced the air as it floated, striking all four Phoenix Breaks and scattering them. With another wave of her arm, the snow white long ribbon was knitted into the shape of a snowke in the midst of its dance. Carrying a might that could shake the heavens and the cold of an icy world, it greeted straight for Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The power of the Emperor Profound Realm exploded in the collisions, and even shook up the entirety of the Frozen Cloud Asgard as it faint shuddered. Three enormous ovepping holes broke open on the ground, and even the space above had almost copsed under distortion. Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples who were rtively closer were directly flung away by the residual wave of Profound energy, letting out panicked, yet tender and sweet-sounding cries.

    Yun Chended on the ground with a flip, all the blood and air in his body tumbled. Right before him, Gong Yuxiannded slowly. Shock was written clearly across her face. Her gaze paused on Yun Che¡¯s face for a short while, and then swept past to the Dragon Fault in his hands. A cold light came from her solemn eyes, ¡°To actually have such strength at such a young age, and also possesses an Emperor Profound Sword as well! Could it be, that you are a descendent of a certain Sacred Ground?¡±

    Gong Yuxian was such a high level being, that no one would dare to not answer a question from her. Yet Yun Che continued to turn a deaf ear; his eyes were as if the bloodshot ones of cruel wolves, and red at her as he spoke in a raspy voice, ¡°Gong Yuxian! Chu Yuechan¡¯s profound art being crippled.... and was also chased out of the Frozen Asgard... Is that true! Speak!!¡±

    ¡°Mistress, he is Yun Che! He didn¡¯t die!¡± Chu Yueli shouted. Amongst all the people present, only she had seen Yun Che before.

    ¡°Yun Che!?¡± The tip of Gong Yuxian¡¯s brow moved. All the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples¡¯ faces revealed shock andplicated expressions as well... So he was Yun Che? The one who had snatched the championship of the Ranking Tournament with a profound strength of the True Profound Realm, who was also Xia Qingyue¡¯s husband, as well as the one who made Chu Yuechan pregnant, and shook up the entire of Blue Wind Empire... then unexpectedly fell at the Heavenly Sword Vi, that Yun Che?

    Obtaining the title of champion in the Ranking Tournaments at seventeen years old, a True Profound Realm that matched Earth Profound Realm... With aplishments like these, it was enough to look over the Blue Wind Empire with pride, and was also qualified enough let Gong Yuxian pay him attention. But after those few moves that Gong Yuxian had just exchanged with Yun Che, her heart could be said to have stirred up a stormy sea. Her Profound strength was at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, and yet she did not gain the slightest bit of advantage over Yun Che. Every time that Emperor Profound Heavy Sword was swung, its terrifying might was even enough to make her feel like her chest was being pressed by a huge rock, making her unable to breath at all.

    His true strength, is far more than a hundred times greater than what was spoken in the rumors!

    Perhaps evenpared the current Xia Qingyue, he isn¡¯t the slightest bit weaker!

    This Yun Che can be considered an peerlessly talented being; it¡¯s no wonder why even Chu Yuechan had be moved by him.

    ¡°So you are Yun Che?¡± Gong Yuxian was both surprised and furious. The Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s thousand years of pristine reputation had been sullied, was precisely because of him; and being forced to shut the pce gate in seclusion, was also because of him! If Yun Che hadn¡¯t already fell earlier, she would have longed to leave the Frozen Asgard to kill him herself. Her brows sunk, as she said, ¡°So you¡¯re actually still alive? And you have the gall toe up to my Frozen Cloud Asgard to condemn me? You caused Yuechan to vite the sectoral rules and, and destroyed my Frozen Asgard¡¯s thousand years of reputation.....¡±

    ¡°Bull shit!¡± Yun Che voiced angrily, ¡°What does your dog shit sectoral rules have to do with me! How am I in any way rted to your thousand years of pristine reputation? In my eyes, your sectoral rules are practically the most dehumanizing chains in this world! And your so-called thousand years of pristine reputation, is even more of an enormous joke! While I and Chu Yuechan loved each other, took on hardships together, went through life and death together... The matters between the two of us, even the emperor of the heavens have no control over them! What right do you have to cripple her profound art, and chase her out of your sect!¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡± Gong Yuxian raged, and spoke as she held back her emotions: ¡°Yuechan is the direct disciple of mine whom I am proudest of. I treat her just like my own daughter, and all the Frozen Cloud Arts she has learned have been taught by me. Even though I hate that she has caused the sect¡¯s reputation to be tainted, and wished so much to personally destroy that vile spawn in her womb, but how can I have the heart to cripple her profound arts and throw her out of the Asgard! The Frozen Cloud Arts is a supreme profound art of the ice attribute, it freezes the heart and chills the body. If a woman who trains in the Frozen Cloud Arts bes pregnant, the child in her womb would be frozen to death in less than two months! This ce is an area of perpetual snow and ice, the cold energy is extremely heavy, and therefore, it is the most suitable ce to train in the Frozen Cloud Arts. But living under such heavy cold energy for too long, would simrly be fatal to the fetus! Yuechan, for you... and for that vile spawn you left in her body, had discarded her own profound arts on the spot and begged me on her knees to let her leave the Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind experienced a loud crash, and instantly became a stretch of white. And in that white world, a portrayal of Little Fairy who was usually cold as profound ice, resolutely crippling her own profound arts for the sake of their child, and kneeling in front of Gong Yuxian while begging with tears, was slowly painted....

    Previously, although he had liked Chu Yuechan and was infatuated with her pure and cold temperament and sensation, never did he feel like he had owed her anything. Even though she had saved him, however, in the Dragon Spirit training ground, he had also battled tooth and nail to protect her. Even regarding them bing one, it was also done to save her life. But at this moment, he clearly knew that in his entire life, he would never be able to forget Chu Yuechan; in this entire life, he could not ever afford to let that infatuated heart even more tenacious and transparent than a diamond below that facade as lofty and prideful as a snow lotus, down.

    Yun Che¡¯s face started to twitch. Following which, heughed; hisugh was tinged with a little sadness, and a little cold mockery. His voice was low, but the anger in it had not lessened in the slightest: ¡°Gong Yuxian, let me ask you... Back then, did you really not have any method of saving the child in her, as well as and her profound art, without making her leave the Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s expression changed. Facing Yun Che¡¯s gaze which was cold as ice, the words that was about to exit her mouth, yet couldn¡¯t leave her lips for a long while.

    Yun Che spoke in a somber tone: ¡°Had you used Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal to temporarily seal her Profound veins, and protected the child in her womb the same way, then no matter the cold energy of the Frozen Cloud Arts, or the cold energy, it would be absolutely impossible for the child to be harmed! Purple Vein Heavenly Crystal is indeed iparably valuable, but as a sect that has been standing for a thousand years, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to not be able to take out enough Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal! Gong Yuxian, you¡¯ve been living for a hundred years, and are at the pinnacle of the Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s practitioning world, so don¡¯t tell me you did not know of such a method!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words had hit the nail straight on her head. Her face was somber, but when facing Yun Che¡¯s angry eyes, she was unable to say anything.

    ¡°Mistress, is this... true?¡± Chu Yueli questioned. And when she spoke, her hands tightened unconsciously.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Gong Yuxian let out a long sigh, and said: ¡°Back then, Chu Yuechan had suddenly discarded her profound arts herself, there simply wasn¡¯t enough time for me to stop her....¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s furious voice cut Gong Yuxian short: ¡°Even if she had suddenly crippled her profound arts, and you weren¡¯t able to stop her in time... Then why did you allow her to leave the Frozen Cloud Asgard? Without profound arts, how would she protect herself? And with her profound arts crippled, her body would definitely be extremely weak for a long period of time, moreover that she was pregnant! If you had really cared for her, and saw her as your own daughter, you ought to have kept her in the Frozen Cloud Asgard. With the Purple Veined Heavenly Crystal to block out the cold energy, and the protection of your Frozen Asgard, she would definitely have been safe and sound until the child had been born! Yet you still chose to throw her out! All your excuses are just bull! What you really minded, was simply just your so-called thousand years of pristine reputation! Because only exiling her from the Frozen Cloud Asgard, would you be able to say that the sanctity of the Asgard had been preserved! For your so-called pristine reputation, everything else, even your so-called ¡®daughter¡¯ could decisively be thrown away!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gong Yuxian was sullen: ¡°While Yuechan discarded her own profound arts, her profound strength is still within her! With her profound strength of the Emperor Profound Realm, in the entire Blue Wind Empire, just how many could even harm her!¡±

    Yun Che took up his Dragon Fault, as a berserking aura released from his body: ¡°I, Yun Che, am a person who will definitely repay debts of grace, but also grudge alike! If your Frozen Cloud Asgard had treated Chu Yuechan kindly, kept her in the Asgard and protected her as she gave birth to our child, I would have definitely be eternally grateful to your Frozen Cloud Asgard. Even if I had to sell my life for the sake of your Frozen Asgard, I would not have batted an eyelid! But regretfully, you have made a decision that I can¡¯t help but resent... Gong Yuxian, you¡¯d best pray that on the day I find her, she and our child are both safe and sound, or else, I¡¯ll for certain take your life even if you were the queen mother of the heavens!!¡±

    Each and every of Yun Che¡¯s words was terribly pressing, and Gong Yuxian was also slowly losing control over the fury that she had fought to keep suppressed. She spoke with a heavy voice: ¡°Regarding Yuechan, even though the punishment she had received was definitely not unjust, it is true that my handling of it had left much to be desired in terms of sensibility. But this cannot be a reason for you to cause a ruckus in my Frozen Cloud Asgard! What¡¯s more, you¡¯re the one who owes my Frozen Cloud Asgard first! My Frozen Cloud Asgard dates back for thousands of years, and nobody has ever dared to be so impudent. If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory ount for what happened today, then don¡¯t even think of leaving!¡±

    ¡°ount for it?¡± Yun Cheughed coldly, ¡°The one who should be giving an ount for this is you, not me! I don¡¯t have any intentions of leaving now at all, either! Because I have yet to let you taste the repercussions of angering me!!¡±

    The Profound energy from Yun Che exploded suddenly, causing the ice and snow that had justnded to be blown up to the air once again, filling the entire sky. Swinging up the Dragon Fault, an ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury¡± directly sted toward Gong Yuxian¡¯s face. The screaming wind and dragon cry that seemed as if it came from above the heavens, resounded through the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard.

 Chapter 322 Soul Piercing Words

    <strong>Chapter 322 ¨C Soul Piercing Words</strong>

    Gong Yuxian wrinkled her brows at the berserkness and oppressive might of the strike as her body dropped down. When shended on the ground, the long ribbon fluttered, and the magnificent ice around her dazzled. Amidst the whirling snow that filled the air, an ice lotus blossomed, towering toward the sky...

    ¡°Zap!!¡±

    With a sound simr to the exploding sound of thunder, the berserk energy burst out like a violently surging tsunami. Even the ice beneath was roughly lifted up, and covered the whole sky within the range of vision.

    Yun Che and Gong Yuxian fell back at the same time. All the surrounding ice and snow within nearly thousand meters from the ce they were standing, had turned into extremely minute powder.

    There was no one in the Blue Wind Empire who would dare to question Gong Yuxian¡¯s strength. However, the momentary battle between Yun Che and Gong Yuxian, actually ended without either gaining an advantage over the other! This made all the Frozen Cloud disciples extremely shocked. But, the momentary battle further aroused Yun Che and Gong Yuxian¡¯s fury. After the two stayed still for a while, Yun Che let out a wild roar as he waved the Dragon Fault. His body and sword was burning with the iparably zing phoenix me.

    Phoenix me burned the sky as ice and snow covered the sun. Along with an earsplitting explosion sound, the sword shadow and the tip of the ribbon continuously shed together. It even produced terrible sounds like that of lightning and thunder.

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s figure floated and wandered within the ice, snow, and phoenix me like a fantastic figure... This was the Absolute Movement Skill of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Frozen Snow Dance Steps. Yun Che had seen it once when battling with Xia Qingyue in the Ranking Tournament. When Xia Qingyue used Frozen Snow Dance Steps, her posture was so outstandingly graceful and extraordinary that she looked very much like a fairy. It was unimaginably beautiful, and could¡¯ve easily confused a person¡¯s sight. However, as for Gong Yuxian, her steps were so ghostly that her movements werepletely unpredictable! Yun Che used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to deal with it... Even if it was only the third stage of the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, it was in no way inferior to Gong Yuxian¡¯s eighth stage Frozen Snow Dance Steps.

    Whenparing the two movement skills, the Frozen Snow Dance Steps, which she had trained in for nearly her whole life, was actually unable to gain the upper hand in the slightest!

    A virtual image of an ice lotus began to blossom behind Gong Yuxian¡¯s back, and gradually became substantial. As she released her move, hundred streaks of Ice Phoenix mirages were discharged with every wave of the ribbon... In the beginning of her battle with Yun Che, she didn¡¯t really use her whole strength, but when she discovered that she was unable to do anything to him, she began to increase the amount of profound power she was using little by little. However, she was shocked to find that with every bit of increase in her profound power, the power of her opponent was also increasing bit by bit, and he wasn¡¯t suppressed at all by her during the entire battle. Just when her move switched from Frozen Dance to Ice Phoenix¡¯s Dance, his heavy sword began to let out a soul-shuddering dragon¡¯s cry, and minced all the Ice Phoenixes.

    In the blink of an eye, both of them had already exchanged more than hundred blows, yet neither of them was able to do anything to the other.

    Both of them seemed to evenly match each other in strength.

    However, among the two, one had been famous for dozens of years, and her might was known to everyone in the world. It was the Frozen Cloud Asgard Mistress whom everyone was afraid of!

    But on the other side, it was just a neen year old young man!

    All the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard lost their voices in endless shock. After all, this battle between the two,pletely overturned their perceptions.

    ¡°Frozen Heaven Coffin!¡±

    As both of them got separated by some distance after their frantic collision, Gong Yuxian stabilized her body and brought her hands together before Yun Che could make his move. Along with sessive ¡°cracking¡± sounds, the ce around Yun Che rapidly took shape of a crystalline ice coffin. The ice coffin wasn¡¯t thick at all, but it was formed by the power of iparably high density Frozen Cloud. Once someone was enclosed inside that ice coffin, even if it was an opponent of the same level as her, it would be impossible for them to break out of it in a short amount of time.

    After sessfully sealing off Yun Che, Gong Yuxian immediately let out a sigh of relief, and said in a stern voice: ¡°With your current age and strength, you areparable with the descendants of the Sacred Grounds! You¡¯re almost as strong as our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Xia Qingyue! Truly, I never thought that I¡¯d be destroying such a genius from the Blue Wind Empire with my own hands! However, there¡¯s no way I could forgive a person like you who has offended my Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    Yun Che turned a deaf ear to her, and smashed on the ice coffin, which produced a vibrating ¡°bang¡± sound.

    Gong Yuxian said in a cold voice: ¡°This is the strongest sealing skill of my Frozen Cloud Asgard ¡ª¡ª Frozen Heaven Coffin. Once a person is sealed within it, it¡¯d be absolutely impossible for them to get out in a short amount of ti...¡±

    Along with a cracking sound, long cracks quickly spread around the entire surface of the ice coffin. This immediately caused Gong Yuxian to stop talking halfway through the sentence, and her face showed a terrified expression.

    With a sneer on his face, Yun Che¡¯s second strike suddenly smashed down on the ice coffin again.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!¡±

    Bang!!

    The Frozen Heaven Coffin immediately burst open into pieces with an exploding sound. Amidst the countless pieces of ice crystals that filled the whole sky, Yun Che¡¯s silhouette moved with such intensity as if tearing open the space itself, and rushed over to Gong Yuxian with the demeanor of a ghost. Subsequently, the image of a blue wolf loftily emerged behind his back.

    ¡°Sky Wolf... sh!¡±

    The iparably tenacious Frozen Heaven Coffin was actually smashed in two blows from Yun Che. Under the huge shock, Gong Yuxian found herself absent-minded for a moment. Then, her chest was struck by the wolf¡¯s exceedingly heavy blow that carried enough might to destroy a mountain.

    ¡°Pff!!¡±

    The dreadfulness of the wolf silhouette¡¯s power, far exceeded Gong Yuxian¡¯s expectation. All of her internal organs were dislocated in a very short time, and her entire body was dyed in blood. As blood sprayed out from her mouth, she staggered continuously, moving more than ten steps backwards. A ghastly streak of blood could be seen at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Mistress!¡±

    ¡°Mistress!!¡±

    The six fairies of the Frozen Cloud, who had turned pale with fright, quickly dashed over to Gong Yuxian, and stood before her in a guarding posture. The ice spirits surrounding their bodies moved chaotically as coldness bore through their hearts. However, what covered them even more was the extreme shock that didn¡¯t show any signs of disappearing... Although he used a sneak attack, the fact remained that Yun Che was able to injure Gong Yuxian!!

    His battle strengthpletely broke the very foundation of their imaginations and perceptions... it was at least as strong as someone in the Emperor Profound Realm!

    It was simply impossible to imagine the future aplishments of someone like him who was already so strong even before turning twenty!

    Yun Che didn¡¯t continue with his attacks, and withdrew his sword force in front of every Frozen Cloud disciple¡¯s line of sight. Even Dragon Fault had vanished without a trace from his hands.

    ¡°Gong Yuxian...¡± There were already no signs of anger in Yun Che¡¯s expression and eyes; a stillness that absolutely shouldn¡¯t be appearing on a person of his age had fully reced it. It was as if he wasn¡¯t facing Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Mistress, but a criminal who needed to be tried: ¡°You simply can¡¯t understand my anger, just as I can¡¯t understand the significance of the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s rules and clean reputation to you. Everything that you did to Yuechan, may not be wrong at all for someone in your position, but as for me, to make her leave to some other ce, where she might find herself in a risky situation when she was pregnant, is an inexcusable mistake! You owe me this strike! ¡°

    Gong Yuxian slowly suppressed her internal injuries, and sternly said: ¡°Your talent may be astonishing and exceptional, but you¡¯re extremely conceited, and your heart and mind are even more selfish and narrow! Yuechan was thest disciple that I personally taught after myself bringing her back to Frozen Cloud Asgard back then! I spent the majority of thetter half of my life, heart and blood on raising her, which eventually let her be famous all around the world as the Fairy of Frozen Beauty! So regardless of her viting the sect rules, staining Frozen Asgard¡¯s clean reputation, and even self-abolishing her profound art, I wouldn¡¯t have owed her in the least even if I abolished her with my own hands for no reason, and expelled her from our Frozen Asgard! As for you... hmph! You sullied my Frozen Asgard¡¯s disciple, and also defiled my Frozen Asgard¡¯s thousand years long of pristine reputation. As such, it wouldn¡¯t be too much even if I were to personally kill you. So why would I feel the need to protect your and Yuechan¡¯s vile spawn?! Your questions and violent criticism have to be the biggest joke in the world!¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his eyebrows, and coldly said: ¡°You say you don¡¯t owe Chu Yuechan anything? Heh... no! You do owe her! You owe her too much! If you hadn¡¯t met her back then, and brought her to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, she could also have the life of a normal girl. With her beauty that can overturn the world, she could have easily found a suitable man to apany her throughout her life, and enjoyed the most intact emotions as well as the most perfect life. But you, aside from making her obtain a strong power, what else did you give to her? Was she ever able tough, cry, or be happy even once? She spent her every day under this frozen sky and snowynd,pletely absorbed in practicing the Frozen Cloud Arts. Fettered by the rules of your sect, there was no way for her to touch the emotions she originally possessed as a woman... What you did for her, was to almost make a living person like her into an ice sculpture withpletely frozen emotions!!

    ¡°You nearly destroyed her entire life!¡±

    ¡°Although she and I had been acquaintances for a brief period of time, she willingly abandoned her life of several decades she had in Frozen Cloud Asgard for me. It was during the short time that I let her change back to a true woman, no longer an emotionless ice sculpture sealed by the Frozen Cloud anymore!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice gradually became lonely: ¡°Your Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s tradition of collecting extremely talented and beautiful girls every year from all over the ce, and bringing them in the Frozen Asgard, is the same as fettering them for the rest of their life. In order to continue your Frozen Asgard¡¯s foundation, you¡¯ve ruined the intact fates that many of the extremely outstanding girls brought to this ce were supposed to enjoy! Even if I call the sect rules of your Frozen Cloud Asgard as the world¡¯s most savage shackles, I wouldn¡¯t be using you wrongly even a bit! The Frozen Cloud Asgard is an existence akin to the Sacred Grounds in the hearts of countless people, but in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing more than a tomb of the living dead, which shouldn¡¯t exist in this world!¡±

    ¡°You... you... shut your mouth!¡± Gong Yuxian let out a loud roar, and her face twitched for a second... That¡¯s right, it actually twitched! Even Yun Che didn¡¯t think that his speech would make her give such a huge reaction. However, all the girls of the Frozen Cloud were only staring nkly, as no one had brought up such a topic as Yun Che did in front of them before. The kind of words he spoke not only vilified their sect but also insulted it, so they should¡¯ve been angry, and rejected the validity of his uses. But each and every word he said prated deep inside the silent depths of their souls like a spell, and suddenly set their emotions, that were impossible to remainpletely faded out for eternity, into motion.

    Yun Che faintly nced at Gong Yuxian, and continued: ¡°You say I¡¯m a selfish person, and Ipletely agree with your words, as I¡¯m originally an extremely selfish person! If I have to make a choice between the lives of countless innocent people who are unrted to me and Chu Yuechan¡¯s life, I would immediately kill those countless innocent people without any hesitation at all! That¡¯s how selfish I am! For Chu Yuechan, I can bear any nightmare or sin, but for you... and the Frozen Cloud Asgard, it¡¯s simply impossible to ever feel such feelings!¡±

    Gong Yuxian: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che turned around, and indifferently said: ¡°Although I resent you for expelling Chu Yuechan from the Frozen Cloud Asgard, but I simultaneously feel d about it. Because when I find her, she wouldpletely belong to me, for there would be no rtion between your Frozen Cloud Asgard and Chu Yuechan anymore! She wouldn¡¯t need to be restrained and burdened by your heavy fetters that only serve to shackle one¡¯s heart!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che lifted his leg and slowly walked toward the outside of the pce gate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t block his path!¡± Gong Yuxian reached out with her hands, grabbing Murong Qianxue and Jun Lianqie who were thinking of chasing after him, and said with a pale face: ¡°You are... not his opponent. Let him go.¡±

    When she finished talking, her body, that shouldn¡¯t have suffered any great internal injury, slowly sank down on the ground, as if she had exhausted all her strength. Both her eyes lost spirit, and she couldn¡¯t even hear the shouts of surprise near her ears.

    Within her mind, the figure of a young man emerged as if she was in a dream... It was the person who had thawed her frozen and sealed heart with his thoroughly genuine feelings, and then she experienced with him all the happiness that she never felt before in the Frozen Cloud Asgard... However, she wasn¡¯t as courageous as Chu Yuechan... and stepped back from the rtionship... She broke her ties with him... and they never saw each other again... Afterwards, she found his ice-cold corpse that was still releasing an aura of sorrow at the extreme border of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, where they had met for the first time...

    It had already been eighty years since then. The thing that should have been a beautiful dream, had actually became the most heartrending nightmare for her. After countless stings of pain she felt over the period of a long time, she believed that her soul had alreadypletely frozen over and wouldn¡¯t waver anymore.

    What Yun Che said, suddenly awakened the nightmare that she had always continuously tried to forget with all her heart, and made her heart throb...

 Chapter 323 Anxious to Return

    <strong>Chapter 323 ¨C Anxious to Return</strong>

    Without anyone chasing after him, Yun Che walked away from the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Walking amidst the frozen sky and snowynd, he looked at the vast expanse of whiteness that dyed the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, feeling indecisive and helpless for the first time within his heart.

    Little Fairy, where are you... Just where did you go... What am I supposed to do to find you...

    Jasmine could clearly sense his mental state, and said indifferently: ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t need to deliberately seek her. Given your current influence, the news that you are alive would rapidly spread, and it won¡¯t take long for her to hear about it too. At that time, she will naturally take the initiative toe look for you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che shook his head before saying with a sigh: ¡°You don¡¯t understand her. She is too cold, and she is used to being lonely and cheerless. She has never wished to have any form of contact with any strangers. Since she is pregnant and had self-abolished her profound art, she will surely avoid inhabited ces even more, at all costs, to protect the child... Otherwise, given her unparalleled looks and temperament that can evoke disturbance wherever she goes, howe there would be no news about someone discovering her after leaving Frozen Cloud Asgard for so long? Even Senior Sister Xueruo didn¡¯t know about her expulsion from the Frozen Cloud Asgard... So she would have definitely gone to some miserable and deste ce simr to Frozen Cloud Asgard, where she could remain cut off from the rest of the world. A ce where no one would disturb her, or harm our child... As such, there would be no way for her to know that I am still alive... and I also don¡¯t know where I should go look for her.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± Jasmine said all of a sudden.

    Yun Che immediately raised his eyebrows. From the direction of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, a white figure was rushing toward him at an extreme rate, and very soon appeared in his line of sight.

    The figure was actually a huge snow-white bird type profound beast. It was over ten meters tall, and its whole body was as white as snow. The features of its body appeared simr to a falcon¡¯s, but it was even more robust, mighty and towering. Its head was simr to that of a hawk, but it was much more noble and lofty. Its ws were like hooks, and its eyes gave the impression of cold des. It had a great majestic aura, and its speed was even greater, like a lightning. A girl in white dress was riding on its back, and pitch-ck hair, like night, hung down to her waist. She seemed like a plum flower in the midst of innumerable mountains and countless snow, presenting purity and holiness along with a morous beauty.

    ¡°Chu Yue...li?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled. He stopped walking, and silently watched Chu Yueli approach.

    With its extreme speed, the snow-white profound beast quickly arrived before Yun Che in no time. Chu Yueli twisted her slender waist, shook off the snow, and amidst the faintly cold fragrant wind, she swiftlynded ahead of Yun Che like a snow maiden descending to the world, confronting the icy pair of eyes coldly looking at her.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously raised up, but they immediately rxed a bit when let alone killing intent... he didn¡¯t even feel any hostility from Chu Yueli.

    ¡°You can be at ease, as I have note to cause trouble for you. Right now, I am not your match.¡± Chu Yueli started talking before Yun Che did. Her voice was like a cold water crystal, ice-cold and clear: ¡°In the beginning, I hated you to the bone because of what happened with my sister, but now, all of a sudden, I don¡¯t hate you anymore... Although you did disservice to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, trampling my Asgard, destroying my pce gate, and injuring my Asgard Mistress... however, doing all that has finally made you worthy of Elder Sister.¡±

    ¡°You chased me all the way just to say these things to me?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Chu Yueli lifted up her jade arm, and made a simple gesture. Immediately afterwards, therge, fully snow-white bird moved in a circr motion, and quickly flew down from the sky. Then, it folded its wings andnded obediently beside Chu Yueli... From its body, Yun Che clearly felt the aura of the Sky Profound Realm!

    Could this be a Sky Profound Beast?

    ¡°This is a Snow Phoenix Beast. A powerful Sky Profound Beast that only exists in this Snow Region of Extreme Ice. Even in the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice, there are only three of them. Although it is a Sky Profound beast, its nature is extremely gentle, and is even easier to tame and make it one¡¯s contracted profound beast than most of the Earth Profound beasts.¡± Chu Yueli lightly said: ¡°Even if your current strength is extremely astonishing, due to the limitation of profound power, you aren¡¯t capable of flight. There isn¡¯t any profound mark of a contracted beast on your hand either, so I¡¯m giving you this Snow Phoenix Beast to make it your contracted profound beast.¡±

    Halfway through Chu Yueli¡¯s talk, Yun Che faintly guessed what she wanted to do. The value of a Sky Profound Realm contracted profound beast, was no less than a Sky Profound Weapon! Even if it was the Four Major Sects, they won¡¯t have more than two or three contracted profound beasts of this level. So for Chu Yueli to be willing to give him something so precious, was no different from a gargantuan gift to him. But Yun Che didn¡¯t give it much thought, and directly shook his head: ¡°No need for that! I¡¯m not used to travelling on profound beasts, and going on foot is also a kind of training for me.¡±

    However, his reaction wasn¡¯t at all unexpected to Chu Yueli, as she coldly said: ¡°It¡¯s called Little Chan, and the one who caught it live and tamed it was Elder Sister. Its one and sole owner until now, was also Elder Sister.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly raised his eyebrows. A glint of light shed past his eyes, showing the wavering of his decision, as he looked at the obedient Snow Phoenix Beast.

    ¡°Elder Sister severed her contract with it before leaving the Frozen Cloud Asgard, and let it stay at Frozen Cloud Asgard. It seems she didn¡¯t want to be found out due to this Snow Phoenix Beast. If you want to go look for Elder Sister, then bring it along with you. It was born in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, but it can equally adapt to torrid heat and dry weather. In addition, it possesses the two attributes of wind and water. Not only can it travel the distance of one thousand five hundred kilometers within a day, it also possesses a powerful offense. Moreover, since Elder Sister was its first master, it surely has not forgotten her aura even after she had broken off the contract, so it can perhaps help you to find Elder Sister even faster.¡± After she finished speaking, Chu Yueli further added a sentence: ¡°Me giving it to you, is not to help you or anything, but simply for the sake of my Elder Sister.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes fluctuated for a bit, then he suddenly jumped up and extended his hand. A drop of blood flowed out of his fingertip, and he dropped it between the brows of the Snow Phoenix Beast.

    The Snow Phoenix Beast spread opened its wings, and its mouth released a light cry. Rays of light faintly flickered between its brows... and then, a white-colored contracted profound seal appeared on the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand, before slowly concealing within his hand.

    With the help of the contract imprint that Chu Yuechan had left behind, Yun Che quickly seeded in contracting with the Snow Phoenix Beast. The Snow Phoenix Beast let out a long cry, and flew up at low altitude. Then, itnded at Yun Che¡¯s side.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yun Che expressed his gratitude with extreme indifference.

    Chu Yueli lightly nodded, and without saying anything else, she floated up in the sky with the intent to leave.

    ¡°What about Qingyue? Why didn¡¯t I see her there?¡± Yun Che suddenly questioned her.

    Chu Yueli¡¯s body stopped in the air, and she said after a little hesitation: ¡°One year ago, Qingyue passed through the thirty-third floor of Ice Purgatory Trial, and became the first person in my Asgard to break through the thirtieth floor since the past nine hundred years. Nowadays, she is busyprehending the divine art under the Frozen Prison which the ancestor had left behind one thousand years ago that hasn¡¯t been sessfullyprehended by anyone before ¡ª¡ª Frozen End Divine Art. So even I do not know when she will being out of the Ice Purgatory. As you are nominally her husband, and also her great benefactor, if you want to leave a message for her, I can pass it on to her the day shees out of the Ice Purgatory.¡±

    After remaining silent for a while, Yun Che slightly shook his head: ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Chu Yueli didn¡¯t speak any longer. She traveled through the snow and soon disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Chan¡¯er...¡± Yun Che went over to the Snow Phoenix Beast. He reached out his hand, and gently stroked its icy smooth snow-white wings for a while, before he softly said: ¡°This is fine too. Let¡¯s go together to look for your mistress.¡±

    However, from where was he supposed to begin the search? And, how should he look around for her?

    Looking at the white and boundless field before his eyes, Yun Che felt at a loss. He faced toward the north, turned toward the west, then faced toward the south... Finally, his gaze fixed at the east.

    East... Floating Cloud City... Grandfather, little aunt...

    The light in Yun Che¡¯s eyes fiercely trembled.

    Soon it would be a full three whole years since he left Xiao n.

    Three years...

    When he was trapped under the Sword Management Terrace, he had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill his promise to return in three years. But he lived through the predicament, and came out well and safe. His strength was also already enough to never let his grandfather and little aunt be bullied and humiliated by anyone in Floating Cloud City again...

    The figures of his grandfather and little aunt became increasingly clearer in his mind, and they gradually upied all of his thoughts...

    ¡°Chan¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Snow Phoenix Beast let out a long cry. It pped its wings as it flew up in the air, causing the sky to be filled with ice and snow. Yun Che jumped up, andnded on the Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s back. Then, together with the Snow Phoenix Beast, he transformed into a long white figure, and disappeared at the end of the sky within the blink of an eye.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As a Sky Profound Beast, the speed and endurance of the Snow Phoenix Beast was iparably amazing. When Chu Yueli said that it could ¡°travel one thousand five hundred kilometers within a day,¡± she wasn¡¯t exaggerating in the least.

    After leaving Heavenly Sword Vi, Yun Che had traveled day and night, hurrying to the Blue Wind Imperial City, and disrupted Fen Juecheng¡¯s bride escort. He had originally thought of rushing back to Floating Cloud City after staying in the Imperial City for a day, but when he suddenly found out about Chu Yuechan¡¯s matter, he had to change his mind and rushed to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice while burning with anxiety... Now, although Chu Yuechan¡¯s matter had left a deep impression on his mind, thend was boundless and he had no clue about the starting point of his search. So the time of when he could meet her again, only depended on the wishes of the heavens. With his heart set on speeding home, he traveled day and night like lightning, heading toward the east. ording to the distance he remembered, he was getting closer and closer to the iparably familiar Floating Cloud City.

    This day, he arrived over the skies of the New Moon City.

    Even though he had stayed in New Moon City for a very short time, he encountered all kinds of idents. It was also the New Moon City where he met Cang Yue, and was brought to the Blue Wind Imperial City. Then, right after that, he experienced a series of trials and hardships. It could be said that running into Cang Yue in New Moon City, was a huge turning point of his fate.

    He still remembered that after arriving in New Moon City, he first looked for Sikong Han in ordance with Xiao Lie¡¯s wish, to have a ce arranged for him to stay. Afterwards, he directly entered the New Moon Profound Pce... But in the end, he only stopped over for only less than two days in the New Moon Profound Pce.

    After thinking about the past events, Yun Che put away the Snow Phoenix Beast within his contracted profound seal, and straightawaynded inside the New Moon Profound Pce.

    ¡°...Have you heard!? Yun Che didn¡¯t even die that time. He was alive and went back to Blue Wind Imperial City. There he snatched back the Blue Moon Princess during the Burning Heaven Young Master¡¯s bride escort, and heavily injured Fen Juecheng... I heard there were a total of eight Sky Profound experts escorting him... eight of them, you know! But surprisingly, Yun Che had single-handedly beat the hell out of them! The might he showed was practically like that of apletely unrestrained powerful tyrant!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Is there even anyone around who doesn¡¯t know about it?! However, that eight Sky Profound experts part of your information seems to be wrong. ording to what I heard, there were twenty Sky Profound Experts apanying Fen Juecheng, and all of them were one by one pounded down by Senior Brother Yun Che. Then, that usually overbearing Burning Heaven Young Master was directly beaten into an abused dog, and in the end, while showing great mercy, Yun Che spared his sorry life. After that, he just dejectedly ran away back to the Burning Heaven n. Senior Brother Yun Che is simply the greatest genius of the Blue Wind Empire!¡± When the young man mentioned the four words ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che,¡± his eyes released a light of infatuation. Thinking about the fact that he could truly call himself Yun Che¡¯s younger brother, as Yun Che had once stayed in the New Moon Profound Pce, he felt himself so fortunate that he almost passed out.

    Right afternding on the ground, Yun Che made his way to a ce where he could hide himself from others, and the first thing he heard, were rumors rted to him.

    He still didn¡¯t know that because he had once be New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s disciple for a brief period of time, the poprity of the New Moon Profound Pce had soared explosively. Its fame had transcended all the other branch Profound Pces, and was only second to the core Blue Wind Profound Pce.

 Chapter 324 - Returning to Floating Cloud

    <strong>Chapter 324 - Returning to Floating Cloud</strong>

    ¡°You two are still not heading off to train at this time, what are you chit-chatting here for?¡±

    A man of just over twenty with dignified features walked over. But facing his chiding, the two profound pce disciples who were discussing about Yun Che wasn¡¯t scared at all. They simultaneously let out a ¡°heh heh¡±, and said: ¡°Instructor Sikong, we were wrong, please don¡¯t get mad, your honor, we¡¯ll go back to the training room right now.¡±

    As this person appeared, Yun Che slightly froze, because he was actually someone he himself knew... Sikong Han¡¯s son, Sikong Du, who had given him great help in the Blue Wind Profound Pce back then!

    Hm? Instructor Sikong? He had said before, that he wouldn¡¯t remain in the Imperial City after graduating from the Blue Wind Profound Pce, and would go back home to New Moon City in order to avoid the Imperial Family¡¯s chaos. So he really did that, and even became an instructor in New Moon Profound Pce... Even though he was very young, and not much older than the Profound Pce¡¯s disciples, the current him had already officially stepped into the Spirit Profound Realm, and was entirely qualified to be the instructor of these disciples.

    ¡°Ah right, Instructor Sikong. I heard that when you were at Blue Wind Profound Pce back then, you had met with Yun Che before. Is that true?¡±

    Sikong Du¡¯s gaze moved, and slightly nodded: ¡°His grandfather and my father had an old friendship, so when he first entered the Blue Wind Profound Pce, I voluntarily looked for him, and also tried to give him some help. But thinking about itter, trying to self-righteously help such a peerless genius with my insignificant abilities, really was somewhat naive andughable... Alright, go train already, this ce is not for you to chit-chat in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Instructor Sikong.¡±

    The two Profound Pce Disciples quickly ran away. Sikong Du, as if thought of something, made a very mncholic sigh. Just as he was about to take a step, a voice suddenly came from his right side: ¡°Senior Brother Sikong, long time no see.¡±

    Sikong Du turned his eyes to the right, then turned his entire body around and stared wide-eyed at Yun Che who was walking toward him, as he almost couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes: ¡°Yun Che!? Why... why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Yun Che hastily made a shushing gesture, afraid that Sikong Du¡¯s voice would attract others here. He walked closer and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Senior Brother Sikong would actually be an instructor at New Moon Profound Pce, it¡¯s really surprising... I¡¯m guessing, that you ought to be the youngest instructor in New Moon Profound Pce¡¯s history?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only a intern instructor right now. A part of it, is also borrowing my father¡¯s convenience.¡± Sikong Du appraised Yun Che from head to toe; the astonishment in his eyes remained for a long time. Heughed self-mockingly: ¡°But these little aplishments of mine, simply can¡¯t even be mentioned whenpared to yours.

    ¡°What Senior Brother Sikong is saying, isn¡¯t true.¡± Yun Che said sincerely: ¡°When I first came to Blue Wind Profound Pce, Brother Sikong had helped and guided me greatly. Without Brother Sikong¡¯s help, it would be simply impossible for me to settle within the Profound Pce so quickly. These, I have always tightly remembered in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Sikong Duughed candidly, and said with praise: ¡°No pretentiousness, no pretense, and no haughtiness. Compared to those geniuses of those great sects nurtured using background and resources, it¡¯s unknown just how many times better you are.¡± His gaze swept through the surroundings, and he said: ¡°Let¡¯s get to the main point now; for you to especiallye back here, there ought to be something important you need to do right? As of now, I can be considered as settled here in the New Moon Profound Pce. If it¡¯s something regarding New Moon Profound Pce, perhaps I can be of help.¡±

    Yun Che slightly nodded, and said: ¡°I did indeede here for a matter, and need Elder Sikong¡¯s assistance. May I inquire where is he currently?¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Sikong Du stopped for a bit, then said: ¡°Father just happened to have gone to the south two days ago, and only can return after three days at the very least... If it¡¯s not something too important, you can tell me, and I may be of help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too great of a matter.¡± Yun Che did not hesitate, and said: ¡°I am currently about to head back to Floating Cloud City, and pick my grandfather and little aunt with me. Xiao n is cowardly and heartless, and owes my grandpa and little aunt too much. After my reunion with them, it¡¯s not possible for me to let them remain in the Xiao n anymore. The Imperial City is currently full of foul air, and adding to all the different forces over there, the situation isplicated. I won¡¯t be at ease to settle them down there either, so...¡±

    Regarding the matter of Yun Che and Xiao n, Sikong Du had heard from Sikong Han before. He instantly understood, and said while smiling: ¡°I had thought it would be something difficult, so it was actually such a simple matter. This matter does not need to go through my father, I can promise here right now, if Uncle Xiao is willing toe here, any of positions up to vice pce chief or instructor, down to security or just nothing but rxation, Uncle Xiao can freely choose. In here, absolutely no one would treat him badly.¡±

    Sikong Duughed and said: ¡°Besides, with your reputation, to settle your grandfather down at our New Moon Profound Pce, Pce Chief Zhou and even the New Moon City¡¯s Mayor would wish to personally shoulder a carriage to greet him. And perhaps, even Blue Wind Profound Pce woulde from afar to grab them. This is not you asking us for help, but is gifting New Moon Profound Pce with a colossal present.¡±

    Yun Che knowingly smiled, and said: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bother Senior Brother Sikong for this. I will be heading back to Floating Cloud City right now.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way. I heard that after you crashed Fen Juecheng and Princess Cangyue¡¯s wedding, and gravely wounded Fen Juecheng, Burning Heaven n¡¯s people are searching for you everywhere. A thousand year sect like Burning Heaven n, had never received such humiliation before. Even though you are already extremely famous and there are a lot of supporters and admirers of you, Burning Heaven n would certainly not just let it go. It¡¯s best if you can hide your tracks at all times.¡± Sikong Du reminded.

    Yun Che made a casual smile: ¡°I got it.¡±

    Everyone all knew that Yun Che had crashed Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master¡¯s bridal escort, but they did not know that Yun Che had counter-killed the eight Sky Profound Realm experts Burning Heaven n had sent to hunt him down... And that even included the Great Elder. Otherwise, Blue Wind Empire would have been even more intensely stirred because of him.

    ¡°Ah right, there¡¯s something that happened, I don¡¯t know would be of help to you or not.¡± Sikong Du recalled something, and suddenly spoke: ¡°When I returned from sending my father outside New Moon City away a few days ago, I faintly saw a very familiar annoying face. You also know this person, and seemed to have conflicted with you before.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Yun Che questioned.

    ¡°Fen Juechen!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Yun Che froze for a bit. Fen Juechen, Fen Duanhun¡¯s third son. Because he was at odds with Fen Juebi, he left the Burning Heaven n and entered Blue Wind Profound Pce, and held number one on the Inner Pce¡¯s Heavenly Profound Rankings. Yet on the day of departure to Heavenly Sword Vi, in order to participate in the Ranking Tournament, he was beaten down by Yun Che for angering him! And because of that, he wasn¡¯t able to attend the Ranking Tournament. There were no news of him at all after that.

    "When I left the Blue Wind Profound Pce, from the rumors, it seems that he had returned to Burning Heaven n because of Fen Juebi¡¯s death, and I didn¡¯t pay him attention any longer. That day I took a hurried nce, and it seemed to be him. But he has no reason to appear here, and there aren¡¯t any off movements from Burning Heaven¡¯s Branch n either... Or perhaps I was just seeing things.¡± Sikong Du said hesitatingly.

    Yun Che pondered for a while, then said as he nodded: ¡°I understand. Senior Brother Sikong, thank you for telling me these. We should be meeting again very soon.¡±

    After exchanging Sound Transmission Imprints with Sikong Du, Yun Che left New Moon Profound Pce, and rushed straight toward Floating Cloud City riding the Snow Phoenix Beast.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the smallest city of Blue Wind Empire, Floating Cloud City seemed to never have any fate with ¡°lively¡± and ¡°bustling¡±.

    When the small city that appeared slightly quiet and old appeared in full view, Yun Che¡¯s heart uncontrobly jumped with ¡°thump¡± ¡°thump¡± sounds.

    Having lived here for sixteen years, how could Yun Che not have any emotions toward the small city that carried all his childhood memories.

    The Floating Cloud City within his vision became increasingly nearer and bigger; slowly, he faintly saw Xiao n¡¯s location, and that dark-green colored rear mountain behind Xiao n.

    A nostalgic emotion rippled within his heart as the silhouettes of two people emerged in his mind with iparable rity. The desire to immediately see them was as intense as a flood being held back by a dam. Looking forward, his eyes became faintly misty, and uncontroble mutters to himself came from his mouth: ¡°Grandpa, Little Aunt, I¡¯m back... I¡¯m back.... I will never let anyone oppress and harm you ever again....¡±

    As his emotions flooded, he had already arrived above Floating Cloud City¡¯s city gates. If he were to continue, the Snow Phoenix Beast would no doubt instigate a huge uproar within the entire city. Yun Che put away the Snow Phoenix Beast,nded outside of the city gates, and walked into the familiar yet slightly foreign Floating Cloud City on foot.

    Unwittingly, three years had already passed.

    These three years of experience, thinking from it now, were really like a dream.

    At first, when he left Floating Cloud City with swallowed hatred, he swore toe back with strength enough to crush Xiao n within three years, and make the entire Xiao n beg his Grandfather and Little Aunt to leave the Reflection Gorge on their knees... And that time, even though he swore it, he clearly knew how difficult it was to achieve it. Thus, he desperately trained and cultivated with all his might, and desperately provoked enemies to enhance himself to the greatest extent.

    At that time he wouldn¡¯t have thought that after three years, his strength would be far more than just being able to crush Xiao n... The Xiao n at this moment, before the level of his current strength, wasn¡¯t even qualified for him to spare a straight nce.

    Walking on Floating Cloud City¡¯s ground, Yun Che¡¯s steps were actually somewhat unsteady. Even though his heart was iparably eager, his steps were actually not that fast. He was thinking, that after meeting Grandpa and Little Aunt, just how should he hug them, and what should he say to them; should heugh, or should he cry...

    There weren¡¯t too few nor too many pedestrians in Floating Cloud City¡¯s streets. Everyone walked hurriedly, and there wasn¡¯t anyone to notice him. Even if they brushed past his shoulders, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would directly discern him as that wastrel and joke who was chased out of Floating Cloud City three years ago.

    Yun Che walked through one street after another, as he increasingly neared Xiao n. At this time, he stopped his steps, raised his head and looked at the dignified gate before him. Two huge golden words were engraved on the sign above the gate:

    Xia Manor.

    This was Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba¡¯s home.

    As a merchant family, Xia Manor would ordinarily always emit a kind of bustling air that carried the smell ofmerce. But standing before Xia Manor¡¯s gate right now, what Yun Che felt was a sort of silence never recorded in his memories. He stood there for a long while, and did not continue forward. Instead, he hid his presence, vaulted high up over the wall, and silentlynded within Xia Manor¡¯s great courtyard.

 Chapter 325 - Entering with a Kick

    <strong>Chapter 325 - Entering with a Kick</strong>

    As the richest family of Floating Cloud City, just the various kinds of servants and maids already amounted to two or three hundred, and the atmosphere was normally exuberant and rowdy when they entered and exited. But when Yun Che entered, there was only a green clothed male servant gently sweeping the ground in the empty courtyard. Most of the hundreds of houses and halls had their doors tightly shut, making the atmosphere lifeless and stagnant. Only those rare and valuable flowers and nts that were still blooming with life became the only signs of vitality in the ce.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart slightly felt anxious.

    What was going on? Why would this ce be so quiet and still? Where were the Xia Family¡¯s people? Where were Uncle Xia are the others?

    Yun Che originally snuck in here with the intention to directly find Xia Hongyi and ask him if Xia Yuanba had returned here, but didn¡¯t expect that he would actually see such a deste scene. As he was dazed, he didn¡¯t deliberately hide his figure either. That servant who was sweeping the ground saw him the moment he turned around, and instantly screamed out startled: ¡°Who... Who are you? When did you get in...¡±

    As he screamed halfway, he discerned Yun Che¡¯s face and instantly froze for a moment, and said hesitatingly: ¡°You... aren¡¯t you Xiao Family¡¯s... um...¡±

    Even though it had been three years already, other than some added coldness between Yun Che¡¯s brows, there wasn¡¯t really much change to his appearance. After all, the higher one¡¯s profound strength realm was, the slower age would leave scars on one¡¯s body. With the few great divine arts on him, as well as the blood of Phoenix and Dragon God, he had at least, over a thousand years of lifespan.

    Yun Che advanced a few steps forward, and spoke without beating around the bush: ¡°I am precisely that Yun Che who was kicked out of the Xiao n three years ago! Tell me, what happened to Xia Family? Where¡¯s your lord? Has your Young Mastere back in these two years? Why did Xia Family be like this?¡±

    That servantd looked fixedly at Yun Che for a while, and his expression became sullen at once: ¡°My Lo... lord has left... He left a year ago...¡±

    ¡°Left?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows knitted: ¡°Where did he go? Why did he leave?¡±

    The servant¡¯s voice started to carry a tearful tone: ¡°My Lord did not want to leave either, but he really has gone through too much... I apanied my Lord for over twenty years. He is gentle, kind and never sorrowful on the surface, but I had always known the pain inside him.... Ten-odd years ago, Madam had already passed away; after that, my Lord had often washed his face with his own tears when alone. For an entire ten-odd years, he never remarried. Later...ter on, Young Miss entered the Frozen Cloud Asgard, and became a person half out of the world. But then my Lord, at the very least, still had Young Master... But even Young Master went missing; if said he¡¯s alive, there was still no one who could find his live person, but if said he¡¯s dead, no one could find his corpse either. No one knew just where he went, and whether he is still alive or not... Madam is gone, Young Miss became one of the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s people, and now my Lord¡¯s only son went missing, his life uncertain. Even though my Lord had experienced trials and hardships for over half his lifetime, he still couldn¡¯t handle it!¡±

    ¡°...Then where did he go? Don¡¯t tell me, he went to search for your Young Master?¡± Yun Che said as his heart tightened.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant nodded: ¡°My Lord said that if Young Master was really gone, then what was the point of the family being ten times more wealthier? A year ago, my Lord sold off the family possessions, disbanded the servants, and left by himself, only leaving I and Old Liu to keep an eye on this big and empty courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Then did he say where he was heading to?¡± Yun Che anxiously asked. Xia Hongyi only had Xia Yuanba as his only son. With no news of him and his life or death uncertain, it was indeed an unendurable blow.

    The servant thought for a long while, and said: ¡°When my Lord left, I also asked where he was heading to, but he did not tell me. However, I remember when I helped my Lord pack his things, my Lord held an ebony wood tablet and felt it for a long time. I secretly paid attention to that tablet. There were no words on the tablet at all, but on their engraved... a ck colored crescent moon marking.¡±

    ck colored... crescent moon...

    ck moon?

    ck Moon Merchant Guild!

    As the biggest merchant guild in the Profound Sky Continent, the ck Moon Merchant Guild was present throughout every single city and town in the continent, and could be said as to have a finger in every pie. Also, its strong point was not simple because it was the greatest mercantile empire, it also controlled the most intricate informationwork in the continent. The profit that the ck Moon Merchant Guild made from selling information annually, was also an astronomical number that was difficult to imagine.

    Since he had a ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s tablet, Xia Hongyi probably had some kind of rtionship with the ck Moon Merchant Guild. And if he were to search for Xia Yuanba, relying on the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s informationwork, was unquestionably the most reliable method.

    However, even though the Xia Family was the wealthiest in Floating Cloud City, in the eyes of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, or even just a branch of a Branch Merchant Guild, it simply wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. So how would he be rted to the ck Moon Merchant Guild? Could it be that he had some friends in ck Moon Merchant Guild, or had helped them in some way?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Young Master is going to be fine. Uncle Xia is a prudent person, and nothing will happen to him either. They should be reunited very soon.¡± Yun Cheforted, which also could be said asforting himself. He didn¡¯t know just where Xia Yuanba had went. Even after Cang Yue mobilized the Imperial Family¡¯s power and searched for so long, there were still no news regarding him at all.

    ¡°My Lord had always been kind at heart, and even treated us servants the same as family. Just why did he end up with such a fate, to have been separated from both wife and children. Sigh, the heavens are really unjust. I wonder just when my Lord wille back.¡± The servant spoke with tears in his eyes.

    Yun Che did not speak anymore, and left Xia Manor with a slightly heavy heart.

    ¡°Yuanba, just where exactly did you go? If you¡¯ve already gotten news of me still being alive, thene back soon... I did not die from saving you. Instead, I even met my first blood rtive, and even gained a great opportunity. There¡¯s no need for you to me yourself anymore.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself with a low voice as he walked on the streets.

    Not long after, Xiao n¡¯s gate appeared before his eyes. The two mboyant words, ¡°Xiao n¡±, everything was exactly the same as in his memories, and had not changed in the slightest. Seemingly, nothing intrinsic had changed because of Xiao Sect¡¯s ¡°grace¡± three years ago.

    Far in his view, the outline of Xiao n¡¯s rear mountain could be faintly seen. Three years ago, Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi were imprisoned there; the reason, was the great crime of ¡°stealing Xiao Sect¡¯s great gift¡±. They were going to be imprisoned for an entire fifteen years. Moreover, the matter was rted to Xiao Sect, so Xiao n would definitely not let them leave early. And all these, were all because the despicable framing jointly acted out by Xiao Yunhai, Xiao Yulong, and others together with Xiao Kuangyun. If Xia Qingyue¡¯s master, Chu Yueli wasn¡¯t present at that time, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s fate would have been many times more miserable than just a simple imprisonment. Even if the Yun Che at that time was even more furious and resentful, he would still not have the strength to prevent it.

    Thus, within these three years, he thirsted for power with iparable craze.

    As for Xiao Yunhai and the others who didn¡¯t even hesitate to frame and persecute their family and n members for their own benefit... Unforgivable! This resentment, had also been hidden deeply within his heart and body from the time he was kicked out of Xiao n, and had never lightened.

    As his gaze looked toward the rear mountain¡¯s direction, Yun Che once again murmured in a low voice: ¡°Grandfather, Little Aunt, I¡¯m back... I¡¯m back...¡±

    He iparably wished to directly rush toward the rear mountain with his fastest speed, and hug the two people whom he had been separated from for three long years, whom he missed and thought of even in his dreams. But thinking of the vow he made back then, which was to make all of the Xiao n beg them to leave the rear mountain while kneeling, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, walked before the Xiao n¡¯s gate, and sent out a kick.

    The gate wasn¡¯t shut tightly, and under Yun Che¡¯s kick, it opened as soon as the sound was heard...

    The Xiao n today was very lively. Because today was the annualpetition day of Xiao n¡¯s younger generation! Thepetition site, was precisely the za in the center of Xiao n. In the za¡¯s center, groups after groups of disciples were intensely fighting. Several rows of seats were set on both sides; n Master Xiao Yunhai, Great Elder Xiao Li, Second Elder Xiao Bo, Third Elder Xiao Ze, and Fourth Elder Xiao Cheng were all actually there.

    When the gate was kicked open, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly went cold, and concentrated toward the gate¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Insolence! Who is it, to actually dare provoke my Xiao n!¡± Great Elder Xiao Li stood up at once, and roared furiously.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept through. He actually didn¡¯t expect that these people would be present here to such an extent, as if they were especially here to wee him. He walked in with leisure steps, a cold smile on his face, as he spoke in a overcast tone: ¡°Old dogs of Xiao n, it¡¯s only been three years, you¡¯ve forgotten about this young master so soon!¡±

    Xiao Yunhai, Xiao Li, Xiao Bo, Xiao Ze, Xiao Cheng... All these people were in his view, with not one missing! Back then, they jointly suppressed Xiao Lie, who was the strongest in the n, all year long. Three years ago, it was them who despicably conspired together and framed, to curry favor with Xiao Kuangyun and let him take Xiao Lingxi away! To the point of even after Yun Che ripped their false usations bare, they still shamelessly and despicably imposed the sins...

    None shall escape from debts that ought to be repaid!

    ¡°Xiao Che?¡± Xiao Li stared nkly for a bit, then startedughing out loud: ¡°I had thought it was someone considerable to be so rampant, so it was actually the bastard who was kicked out three years ago! Tsk tsk, I had thought that after a wastrel like you left the Xiao n, you¡¯d either be a beggar, or was beaten to death in two or three hits by someone. Unexpectedly, you actually came back alive like a person... And actually grew the guts to provoke us!¡±

    Within Xiao n, ones of highest profound strength was also only at Spirit Profound Realm. Just in terms of profound strength ranks alone, Yun Che had alreadypletely stomped the entire Xiao n under him, and no one could sense the profound strength presence on Yun Che... They naturally wouldn¡¯t think that this wastrel they looked upon with disdain back then would have a profound strength that surpassed them, and could only think that he, who had crippled profound veins, simply did not have any profound strength aura at all.

    ¡°Xiao Che, I had already said three years ago, you have already been kicked out of Xiao n, and can not step into Xiao n throughout your entire life!¡± Xiao Yunhai stood up. Being called ¡°old dog¡± by a wastrel, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be in a pleased mood: ¡°Not only did you barge in my Xiao n, you even insulted my Xiao n¡¯s people as well... Were you in desperation outside, and came back to seek death?¡±

    ¡°Negative!¡± Yun Che coldly grinned: ¡°I¡¯m here to collect debts from you old dogs! Old dog Xiao, how has your blind, deaf, mute, crippled and even castrated son Xiao Yulong been these few years... Ah no no no, I should ask this instead; is your son who had be a pile of rotten meat three years ago still alive?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words felt as though a poison needle had stabbed into the most painful nerve of Xiao Yunhai. His entire body shook, and he spoke while flying into a rage: ¡°Xiao Yang, seize him... Break all his limbs!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, n Master!¡±

    Xiao Yang¡¯s current profound strength had just broken through into fourth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, and also obtained the result of top thirty in today¡¯spetition. He felt ted, knowing that he had to deal with such a wastrel with crippled profound veins and no profound strength presence at all; it was simply like ying around.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Xiao Yang neared Yun Che while sneering, and was even nonchntly twisting his wrist: ¡°Xiao Che, I suddenly somewhat respect you now. A wastrel like you was alone in the outside world for three years, and had actually still survived. Putting surviving aside, your guts actually also fattened, and actually dared toe back to our Xiao n and provoke us. Let granddaddy I, give you some good lessons today! Last time, you walked out of Xiao n. This time, I¡¯ll make you crawl out like a miserable turtle!¡±

    As Xiao Yang finished speaking, his right hand very casually grabbed toward Yun Che¡¯s throat, as a not too big profound energy twirl emerged from within his palm.

 Chapter 326 - Collecting Debt

    <strong>Chapter 326 - Collecting Debt</strong>

    Nascent Profound Realm, to Yun Che of three years ago, was an elusive realm which he could only look up to with envy. However, in the current Yun Che¡¯s eyes, it was no different from child¡¯s y. Facing Xiao Yang¡¯s face which disgusted him, Yun Che smiled coldly. Without moving his upper body, he kicked out his right leg.

    How could a mere Xiao Yang have the ability the react to the current speed which Yun Che was currently capable of demonstrating? Just when he could see his own hand grabbing onto Yun Che¡¯s neck and picking Yun Che up like a little chick, suddenly, at his waist area, he felt... as though he was ruthlessly struck by a gigantic mountain.

    Boom!!

    ¡°Guaah!!¡±

    Xiao Yang screamed, his entire body flew away like a rubber ball, and he rolled around dozens of times in the air. When hended on the ground, his entire face was covered in blood. He was breathless, and it was unknown if he was still alive.

    ¡°Yang... Yang¡¯er!¡± Xiao Bo paled from shock. and roared out loudly as he leapt out. After checking Xiao Yang¡¯s pulse, his face instantly turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. Xiao Yang¡¯s injuries were not enough to be called life-threatening, however, his profound veins, had actually beenpletely shattered! Even if he possessed the legendary Great Firmament Golden Pellet, it would still be impossible to restore them... Which also meant that, from now on, Xiao Yang wouldpletely be an absolute and utter trash.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Xiao Bo stood up shakingly. In the midst of shock and anger, his old face was already blood-red. ¡°Xiao Che, you bastard child... What did you do to Xiao Yang!? I... I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands, you bastard child!¡±

    Xiao Bo rose up in explosive anger. Like a hungry wolf who had already lost his reasoning, he pounced towards Yun Che. The arm which he swung out under extreme fury, was filled with a hundred percent of his strength. Facing Xiao Bo¡¯s attack, Yun Che seemed to have been frightened silly, or he might basically did not have the ability to dodge it, as he did not have any movements, and Yun Che¡¯s chest was ruthlessly struck by Xiao Bo¡¯s heavy punch.

    Everyone in the Xiao n had initially thought that with this strike, Yun Che¡¯s chest would directly break apart, and he would at least be at near-death, or worse, lose his life right there and then. However, when Xiao Bo¡¯s fistnded on Yun Che¡¯s chest, there was not even single hint of a sound of impact, as though Xiao Bo¡¯s punch, which he had poured his entire strength into, did not smash onto a person¡¯s body, rather, it had seemingly smashed onto the softest possible ball of cotton instead. Forget about smashing Yun Che flying, his entire body did not even move, nor did it even tremble in the least.

    What a joke. A palm strike filled with extreme anger by a figure like Chu Yueli, was only capable pushing a defenseless Yun Che back by a few steps. The profound strength of Xiao Bo who was merely at the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, to Yun Che, was basically no different from having a mosquito collide with his chest.

    With his fist firmly and solidly smashed on Yun Che¡¯s chest, before Xiao Bo could even reveal a cold smile of delight, he turnedpletely senseless. Looking at his own right fist which seemed as though it had been sucked into Yun Che¡¯s chest, his pair of eyes were widened to the extreme... and casting upon his eyes, was the coldughter Yun Che was currently making, like that of a devil¡¯s.

    In the midst of disdainful coldughter, Yun Che¡¯s chest lightly bounced out.

    ¡°Guaah¡ª¡ª¡±

    An iparably miserable scream spread throughout the entire Xiao n in an instant. Xiao Bo sprayed out scarlet fresh blood as flew towards the back, his entire right fist hadpletely shattered into a pile of rotten flesh, several streams of blood scrambled as they poured out of his right arm... His entire right arm, under the force of terrifying strength, from outside to inside, from his skin to his bones, seemed to have been shattered into a ho¡¯s nest. Heid on the ground, swinging his right arm which had alreadypletely lost its senses. He cried out loudly due to the iparable pain, shrilling, like a wailing banshee.

    In the entire Xiao n, other than Xiao Bo¡¯s screams, there was only silence. Every one of their faces was filled with fear, and an extremely strong sense of disbelief.

    When Xiao Yang suddenly flew back and lost consciousness, they were shocked. However, it was not enough to appal them. But what kind of strength did Xiao Bo have? Eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm; he was an expert with strength at the highest level in the entire Floating Cloud City, yet, his attack was as though it was just an itch to Yun Che, while Yun Che had simply used a light action that could not be any lighter, that instantly shook his entire right arm and shattered it! That terrifying aura whichsted for a mere instant, caused them to feel as though they had sunk into a pit of ice, as though their heart had stopped.

    What kind of strength was this?

    This was an almighty strength that hadpletely exceeded their understanding!

    However, the person in front of their eyes, was clearly the trash of Xiao n that every single person in Floating Cloud City knew of back then. A trash who was born with crippled profound veins, who could never have any sort of future!

    ¡°Old dog Xiao.¡± Yun Che said with a coldugh. ¡°Watch your mouth. One, my name isn¡¯t bastard child; two, my name isn¡¯t Xiao Che either... Since three years ago, my name has already been changed to Yun Che! Since then, other than my grandfather and little aunt, and the debt which I need to collect, I no longer have any rtions with your Xiao n!¡±

    The name ¡°Yun Che¡±, was as though a thunder had rang right beside everyone¡¯s ears, causing a simr color of terror to surface in every single one of their faces. ¡°Gulp¡±. Xiao Cheng strongly gulped down the saliva down his throat, and asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Could it be... Could it be... that... Yun Che... of the Ranking Tournament... is you?¡±

    The second day after the Ranking Tournament ended, the name ¡°Yun Che¡± had spread to every corner of the Blue Wind Empire. After that, following after his fall, his name was like the sun in the sky as the number of rumors regarding him grew... and among them, naturally included one that imed he came from Floating Cloud City, and the Xia Qingyue he married, came from Floating Cloud City as well...

    These rumors had naturally spread into the ears of the Xiao n as well, and there were many information in the rumors, especially the point of him marrying Xia Qingyue, had coincided very well with the Xiao Che whom they had kicked out of the n. However, in every corner of the Xiao n, even the entire Floating Cloud City, the residents were iparably determined, and believed that these rumors were definitely, definitely false. After that, even when there were rumors saying that Yun Che hade from the Xiao n, they had simply taken them as jokes.

    The reason was incredibly simple. Everyone in the Floating Cloud City knew that Yun Che was born with crippled profound veins, and was a pure trash who basically could not even break through into the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm in his entire life. While that legendary Yun Che, even though he was at a young age, he consecutively defeated the descendants of various great sects, and even received the princess¡¯s favor, as well as the heart of a Frozen Asgard Fairy. He was a pinnacle existence, as though he was a favorite pet of the heavens... The two people¡¯s differences were like the clouds above and the dirt below, no matter how, it was impossible for the two to be the same person.

    If a person with average potential were to have a miraculous encounter, it was not impossible for him to soar into prominence, however, for aplete trash to be an absolute genius of the first-rate Ranking Tournament... This was simply a huge joke. Among the rumors, there were even a few that mentioned that Yun Che was the ¡°Descendant of the Divine Phoenix Sect¡±, the ¡°direct disciple of a certain hidden supreme expert¡± and more, which was even more unrted to the Xiao Che they knew.

    However, in that short instant earlier, in their convulsing brains, the terrifying strength demonstrated by the person whom they had always seen as trash, and the name he spat out, the ¡°joke¡± they had always believed in, was instantly pulled towards reality.

    A ck light shed in Yun Che¡¯s hands, and Dragon Fault surfaced. Subsequently, Dragon Fault hadnded heavily on the ground, an explosive sound rang as the iparably firm marbled floor under his feet instantly cracked apart. Dozens of crack lines wildly spread, and continued to spread until the feet of the people of the Xiao n a few dozen meters away. Yun Che grabbed onto the hilt of the sword, and said with a low voice. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m the only Yun Che in this world!¡±

    The earth that cracked apart, was nearly thirty centimeters wide, and the tear was bottomless. The faces of Xiao Yunhai and the rest revealed horror-stricken expressions; every single one of theirplexions looked as though they hadpletely lost the redness of blood from extreme aghast and terror. Every single one of their eyeballs looked as though they had popped out of their sockets as well, while a few disciples whose mental endurance ability were weaker had fallen to the ground right there and then as their bodies trembled from shock... What emerged in front of their eyes, was a form of power that they could not understand, or even imagine! This was basically a terrifying strength that only a godly genius in their fantasies could possess...

    Even if they dreamed, they would never think that, the Xiao Che who had been mocked and scorned by them for dozen of years, would actually return with such terrifying ability, that they could never possess in their entire life, and would never dare to hope for even in their dreams. Looking at the face in front of them which they had once looked at with nothing but disdain and scorn, what they were currently feeling, was only fear and horror.

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s heart and face were twisting severely. The earthcrack caused by the godly might of Dragon Fault had coincidentally passed between his legs, causing his soul to leave his body at that every instant. Even now, his entire body was dripping with cold sweat. He raised his right hand, and he struggled to reveal an extremely ugly smile on his face. ¡°So... So you¡¯re actually... that legendary Yun Che! Haha... Haha... I should have known of this fact long ago. I did not expect that after my dear nephew left the Xiao n, he, the fish, had actually leapt over the dragon¡¯s gate... really... this is really worthy of celebrations...¡±

    ¡°Your eighteen generations of ancestry are worthy of celebrations!¡± WIth a face filled with a cold smile, Yun Che interrupted Xiao Yunhai. Raising his arm, Dragon Fault was lifted off the ground. ¡°I shall say this once more. Today, I¡¯m here to collect the debt from you people!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly shed; a broken shadow shed past like a ghost, rushing right towards Xiao Yunhai. Xiao Yunhai¡¯s eyes blurred, and when he basically had yet to see everything clearly, a gigantic strength of around fifteen thousand kilograms smashed onto his chest. He spat out a heavy amount of fresh blood, and directly rolled onto the ground. He wanted to cry out painfully, but a foot firmly pressed onto his lips, and he was not even able to spit out a single sound.

    Yun Che¡¯s right foot stepped on Xiao Yunhai¡¯s head, causing arge half of his head to be stepped into the ground, and he coldly said. ¡°Xiao Yunhai, as the n Master of Xiao n, for your personal interests, so as to curry the favor of that Xiao Sect trash, you actually nned to frame my little aunt, and had almost caused my little aunt to plunge into hopeless abyss! The act you disyed back then, was really extremely brilliant. With that superb acting along with your despicable and malicious heart, for you to be a mere n Master of Xiao n, the heaven are truly blind!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare harm our n Master!¡±

    Xiao Li roared out, and suddenly pierced his sword out towards Yun Che¡¯s back. Yun Che did not even turn his head. He casually stretched out his hand to grab towards the back, caught onto the tip of Xiao Li¡¯s sword, and instantly seized the sword in his own hands. Then, with a flip and turn of his palm, the longsword, like a poisonous snake, flew out in the opposite direction, piercing into Xiao Li¡¯s shoulder. The sword hilt stuck onto his shoulder de, as it brought him flying far away. With a ¡°boom¡± sound, the sword deeply pierced into the tall walls at the back, nailing Xiao Li there just like that.

    A ughtered pig-like scream was released from Xiao Li¡¯s mouth. As if he had gone mad, he struggled about. However, the more he struggled, the deeper the de stabbed into his shoulder de, and his bones were painfully prated into. Blood spurt out from his shoulder like a fountain, dripping down his body, and very quickly, a big pool had umted right below him.

    Xiao Ze and Xiao Cheng had initially wanted to take action together. However, seeing Xiao Li¡¯s miserable state, and Xiao Bo who was miserably wailing out on the ground, their faces were as white as paper, and their scalp and skin grew numb. With eyes filled with terror, both of them obediently kept their swords, shrunk their bodies, and no longer dared to take even half a step forward.

 Chapter 327 - Fury that Burns the Heavens (1)

    <strong>Chapter 327 - Fury that Burns the Heavens (1)</strong>

    ¡°Xiao... ah no, Yun Che...¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s legs trembled, and he spoke while gulping down his saliva: ¡°My grandson Chengzhi went with Xiao Kuangyun to Xiao Sect three years ago, and is also a person of Xiao Sect¡¯s Main Sect now, can you... can you please, out of his reputation...¡±

    To them, Xiao Sect¡¯s existence was like a hall of gods. Being able to join Xiao Sect, would be the greatest glory in their entire lives. Xiao Ze had wanted to make Yun Che somewhat fearful by bringing out the name of Xiao Chengzhi who joined Xiao Sect, but before he even finished, Yun Che¡¯s icy and thorny gaze suddenly turning to him made him unable to speak another word: ¡°Xiao Chengzhi? Heh, let alone he, who would be something even less than a mere door guard at the bottom most level after entering the Xiao Sect, even if Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao Juetian came, I¡¯ll make him pay his debt too! The debt that his son owed, he, as the father, cannot get away from the responsibility either!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were ice-cold and heart-piercing, and actually thought nothing of even Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xiao Juetian in such a evident way. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they heard this ... If he didn¡¯t even give a shit about Xiao Juetian, then would Xiao Chengzhi even be considered to be someone¡¯s fart... No, no! He simply couldn¡¯t even be considered as someone¡¯s fart.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che threw out a kick, and sted Xiao Yunhai away. Xiao Yunhai¡¯s body, which flew back, horizontally knocked over a dozen disciples together behind him. However, when Yun Che struck out these few times, he hadn¡¯t struck with the intent to kill. Otherwise, with his current strength, even if he were to use just ten percent of his strength, it would be enough to make anyone here die without aplete corpse. Having be Xiao n¡¯s n Master, Xiao Yunhai naturally wasn¡¯t a total idiot, and also noticed this. He sat up struggling, and said: ¡°Yun Che, back then... We have indeed let you and Fifth Elder down... But that time, we were also forced by the situation. We simply cannot afford to offend Xiao Sect¡¯s people... If we didn¡¯t do that, it would have ended badly for all of us... Us chasing you out of Xiao n, was also because you indeed did not have Xiao n¡¯s bloodline... But, after all, we, Xiao n, has nurtured you for sixteen years...¡±

    Xiao Yunhai naturally wasn¡¯t someone who treated honor more preciously than his life, and would rather die than submit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sold and framed his own n members in order to curry favor with Xiao Kuangyun back then. Thus, when he noticed that Yun Che didn¡¯t seem to want to strike killing blows, he immediately started begging.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yun Che swore as his brows sunk: ¡°Forced? The first day Xiao Kuangyun came here, he simply didn¡¯t see my Little Aunt at all, so how could he have birthed dirty thoughts against her! The framing you lot performed on the second day, you actually have the face to say it couldn¡¯t be helped? Moreover, the person who nurtured me was my grandfather Xiao Lie, not you Xiao n! What you have given me, were only lofty contempt, disdain, mockery and oppression! These, I will never forget for eternity.¡±

    As Yun Che spoke, his gaze swept over every single person present. No matter who it was that touched his gaze, they all felt their body turn cold. Especially those who had once and once again mocked him as a wastrel back then, all of them lowered down their lead as fast as lightning, their whole body trembling as they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe a single loud breath...

    If it was a normal strong being standing before them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t shrink back to such an extent. After all, so many people of their Xiao n altogether, could be said to be the strongest force of Floating Cloud City. But the strength Yun Che disyed was truly too frightening; Xiao Bo, Xiao Yunhai, Xiao Li... These three who were currently the strongest three in terms of basic power, didn¡¯t have the slightest capability to even struggle a little. Him casually splitting open the ground with his sword, even more so made many people¡¯s heart copse on the spot from fright.

    Facing an oppressive might brought by such strength, they could only fear, and simply could not muster up the guts to resist.

    Xiao Bo¡¯s right arm was entirely crippled; Xiao Li was nailed onto a wall, his miserable screams had already be incredibly hoarse; n Master Xiao Yunhai knelt down on one leg with a face full of blood; Xiao Cheng and Xiao Ze¡¯s legs were all clearly trembling, not daring to step walk forward a single step... The entire Xiao n, was permeating a kind of almost despairing aura. Looking at Yun Cho who was emitting heavy imposing pressure, resentment, and maliciousness, their intestines were almost breaking from regret... The current Yun Che whose name shook the world, was actually the Xiao Che who was chased out amidst their malicious words back then! If back then, they didn¡¯t do such insidious and sinister things in order to curry Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s favor, Yun Che¡¯s glory today, would have benefitted their Xiao n! Xiao n¡¯s fame would undoubtedly surge to the skies, and would not even be inferior to a branch sect of Xiao Sect...

    Xiao n¡¯s name, would be known by the world.

    And because of Yun Che, they would also gain connections with the Imperial Family and Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    These were things that they didn¡¯t even dare to dream about, things far more than millions of times greater than that insignificant charity by Xiao Sect three years ago!

    Yet all these things that could have been realized, were entirely destroyed because of their greed and insidiousness three years ago... What reced them, was Yun Che¡¯s resentment! As well as utter hopelessness that was most likely toe.

    For the first time in their lives, Xiao Yunhai and these few Elders understood how the word ¡®regret¡¯ was written with unparalleled rity. But there was no medicine for regret in this world, and it was eternally impossible for them to turn back time. But this had been self-sowed, and there was no one else to me. They also had to painfully swallow this kind of oue themselves.

    Xiao Cheng carefully said: ¡°Yes... these, are all our faults. We werepletely blinded by Xiao Sect¡¯s awe-inspiring name back then, but... but everything, were all the previous Young n Master Xiao Yulong¡¯s idea! We were only... only coordinating with Xiao Yulong. And Xiao Yulong had also received retribution after that; on that same night, his eyes were gouged out, his nose, ears, tongue were cut off, and even the tendons in his limbs were snapped... and.. and he even became an eunuch... Everything back then, really wasn¡¯t our idea!¡±

    The matter regarding Xiao Yulong, had always been a taboo that was not allowed to mention. Otherwise, Xiao Yunhai would definitely go hysterical. But at this time, in order to attain a chance to live, Xiao Cheng couldn¡¯t help it but to mention this matter, and even pressed all the crime onto the head of Xiao Yulong, who had died a miserable death. Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted sideways, and sneered: ¡°You are correct, all of these, are retribution... they are retribution that he deserves! Yet you, after having done what you did that day, did you not ever think that sooner orter, you would also receive retribution one day!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice seemed to be right beside their ears. His figure had already instantly vanished, as Xiao Cheng and Xiao Ze simultaneously felt a wave of profound energy that was as sharp as a de and as vicious as a tsunamie toward their face.

    PA!

    PA!

    Two ovepping pping sounds rang, and they were loud to the point that it made one¡¯s eardrums vibrate from the tremor. Xiao Ze and Xiao Cheng both flew up simultaneously from the p,nded far away and ragdolled on the ground, unable to stand back up for a long time. Blood leaked out from the corner of their mouths as their old faces became a field of blood-red. The side of their faces that got pped swelled to over two or three times the usual size. Covering their old faces that felt like they were scorched by a raging fire, they painfully wailed in a low voice.

    His figure flickered again, and Yun Che had already returned to the original position where he had stood. His speed was so fast that no one present could see him clearly. Yun Che cross his arms at his chest, and spoke with a sneer: ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t kill you just yet. Otherwise, you would have already be a pile of broken corpses long ago. It is not that I don¡¯t want to kill you, but it¡¯s because my Grandfather and Little Aunt are both kind and benevolent in nature, and have never been tainted with the sin of killing before in their entire lives. Moreover, my Grandfather and Little Aunt belongs to the same n as you lot after all; if I were to kill you all like this, they would feel that your deaths were rted to them, and would shoulder a feeling of guilt because of it.¡±

    The moment the few people who were already despairing heard this, they instantly became overjoyed. But right after, they suddenly recalled something as theirplexions changed once again, bing even worse looking than before

    Xiao Yunhai hastily stood up struggling and said: ¡°It.. It is indeed us who let Fifth Elder down first, and for the great sin before, we deserved the retribution we received today. If you... spare us today, then from now on our Xiao n will follow you as the leader. If it¡¯s your reasonable request... ah no,mand, even if we have to jump into hot water and go through fire, we will definitelyply, and we only hope topensate for the wrongdoings back then.¡±

    All of their changes inplexion were recorded in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He felt that something was slightly off, but didn¡¯t really take it to heart. He looked at Xiao Yunhai with cold eyes: ¡°Xiao Yunhai, you sure are working out ideas. Chasing me out of Xiao n back then, yet now you want to strike up a rtionship with me? Very well, since you Xiao n wish to obediently obey, then now, I already have one thing for you lot to do!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze sunk, watched everyone as he spoke coldly: ¡°Every one of you, head to the rear mountain¡¯s Reflection Gorge right now, kneel down at where my Grandfather and Little Aunt are being sealed at, and beg them to leave the Reflection Gorge! If you lot manage to beg them to leave, I will consider sparing your lives, and let your fate be decided by Grandfather. If you can¡¯t get them to leave by begging... then kneel there until you die!¡±

    Yun Che was not a merciful person, but Xiao Lie was, as well as Xiao Lingxi. Especially Xiao Lie; if he did not heavily value loyalty and love, how would he have endured the mockery and criticism by thousands, and toilsomely bring up Yun Che, who had with crippled profound veins, who wasn¡¯t even his blood-rted grandson. Yun Che knew what would happen if these people¡¯s fate were to be given to Xiao Lie. Even if they had utterly failed Xiao Lie, Xiao Lie still wouldn¡¯t sentence them to death... Yun Che knew that clearly, but he could only choose to do so. Otherwise, it would be like what he himself had said, and make his grandfather¡¯s heart shoulder a sense of guilt that was hard to put down henceforth.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he spoke these words, the members of the Xiao n before his eyes actually did not reveal joy and relief on their faces, and instead revealed a frightened look several times more greater. His brows abruptly tightened, and a bad feeling suddenly emerged in his heart.

    ¡°This... this... this...¡± While this was clearly a great hope that descended from the heavens, that even neared a bestowment of grace, Xiao Yunhai and others had instead felt their entire bodies turn cold. Xiao Yunhai kneeled on one knee again, his entire body powerless as he could not manage to stand up again. With a hoarse voice that carried deep fright, he said: ¡°Fifth... Fifth Elder, and Xiao Lingxi... are already... already...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and his entire body suddenly released a malicious aura and killing intent that was cold to the extreme. His figure shed, rushed before Xiao Yunhai¡¯s face, and he tightly grabbed his cor at once while speaking with bloodshot eyes: ¡°What already happened to my Grandfather and Little Aunt? What happened to them... SPEAK! SPEAK NOW!¡±

    As he was grabbed by Yun Che, Xiao Yunhai suffocated as his face became ghastly white. Xiao Cheng, who was beside them held his swollen face, and said while shrinking back: ¡°They... they are already no longer in the rear mountain...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s head went ¡°bzzzt¡±, and he felt an intense wave of dizziness.

    A surge of icy malicious aura, as though it came from hell, made everyone¡¯s entire bodies shiver. Xiao Cheng fiercely gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and hastily spoke, afraid that Yun Che would suddenly explode in rage and kill them: ¡°It was Burning Heaven n... It was Burning Heaven n¡¯s people...¡±

    ¡°Three days ago, a group of Burning Heaven n members suddenly came here... They said they wanted to take away Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi... We didn¡¯t know the reason at all, and they didn¡¯t exin anything to us either... Since it was Burning Heaven n¡¯s orders, we simply didn¡¯t dare to resist, and could only watch as they went to the rear mountain... and took away Fifth Elder and Xiao Lingxi... It was Burning Heaven n¡¯s people.. It really has nothing to do with us...¡±

    ¡°~!#$%...¡± Within Yun Che¡¯s brain, it was as if something exploded with a bang. Every single drop of blood, every single bundle of nerves, every single wisp of his soul, were allpletely and utterly flooded with a suddenly exploded fury and hatred.

 Chapter 328 - Fury that Burns the Heavens (2)

    <strong>Chapter 328 - Fury that Burns the Heavens (2)</strong>

    ¡°AHH!!¡±

    Yun Che furiously roared, and flung Xiao Yunhai far into the distance. As a result, Xiao Yunhai¡¯s head smashed into the ground and fresh blood sshed in every direction as he passed out on the spot. Then, Yun Che frantically charged into the rear mountains.

    He brought his impatience, longing, excitement, joy... and many many emotions back with him. The moment his foot set into Floating Cloud City, these emotions mixed together like the rolling tides. Among these, joy upied the most space.

    Because, he was about to meet his grandfather and little aunt whom he had not met for three years soon.

    He was about to take them out of their three years of misery soon...

    He wanted to let them see what he had be, and tell them about how he had already grown up. He wanted to let them not be worry about him, and be feel gratified and proud of who he had be.

    Soon, he was going to finish what he set out to do,pleting the promise that he left behind for his grandfather and little aunt.

    Soon, he was going to collect all the debt that Xiao n owed them, and relieve his grandfather and little aunt of all their worries and resentment.

    However, he never could have thought that what he would obtain was such an astonishing shock.

    Yun Che was like a violent gale as he charged into the rear mountains. He charged passed Reflection Gorge, and arrived at the ce where Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi were isted for three years.

    Mountain floor, withered grass, stone room and a clear spring... This ce was incredibly simple and calm, but it was also iparably isted. Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi were forced to be locked up here, and were not allowed to take even half a step away. Yun Che stopped as he arrived in front of this stone room. He did not dare to advance any further for a while... because he did not wish to tell them the truth about everything. He would rather believe that everything that Xiao n had told him was a lie... He would even choose to believe that everything they told him was a dream!

    He brought his three years of umted longing, worry, and concern back with him. He was incapable of epting this result.

    ¡°Grandfather... Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt... are you guys inside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Che... I¡¯m back! Grandfather, Little Aunt, do you hear me?! If you do,e out and meet me!¡±

    His shouts after shouts contained a slight tremble. His voice wafted with the wind into the distance, but there wasn¡¯t even a single response.

    His final shred of hope extinguished like a soap bubble. Yun Che held his breath, and advanced forward. As soon as he took a step forward, his entire body suddenly became motionless... what he saw in the stone room in front of him was a dark red bloodstain.

    Yun Che¡¯s heartstrings tightened as he rushed over like a violent gale. He immediately knelt in front of that puddle of blood to see that the bloodstains had already dried. However, there was a thinyer of dust on its surface. In this ce where the mountain winds never ceases, this thinyers of dust proved that this bloodstain was only left behind in the past three to four days.

    Not far from the bloodstain, Yun Che saw two broken swords with patches of rust on top.

    Apart from this, there weren¡¯t any traces that a fight had urred here. Against Burning Heaven n¡¯s strength, how could Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi have any capability or struggling and resisting?!

    Yun Che¡¯s hands propped up against the ground, and his ten fingers deeply embedded themselves into the rocks. His head drooped as his entire body trembled. He tightly clenched his teeth and made crunching noises. An intense anger and bitterness that practically came to life filled the entire stone room; its oppression made the air herepletely stop flowing.

    ¡°Burning Heaven n... Burning Heaven n... Burning Heaven n...¡±

    Quiet grunts seeped out from Yun Che¡¯s mouth. Those quiet grunts were like the voices of ghosts from hell seeking life.

    He remembered about the person that Sikong Du mentioned at New Moon City...

    Fen Duanhun¡¯s third son, Fen Juechen!!

    Sikong Du was not mistaken. That was indeed Fen Juechen! The reason why he appeared in New Moon City was only to pass by... his actual target was actually this ce!

    His resentment towards the Burning Heaven n was birthed two years ago. Fen Juecheng wanted to assassinate him, but Fen Juebi was harmed instead... Fen Juecheng¡¯s attempt at courting Cang Yue was futile, and was actually severely injured by him in the process. This lost all face for the Burning Heaven n. Afterwards, he even send out eight Sky Profound Realm experts lead by Fen Moli to assassinate him!!

    He killed seven and left one alive... That final person was his warning to Burning Heaven n, and left Burning Heaven n with a tiny bit of face, leeway, and even a little bit ofpromise... because Burning Heaven n was an extremely powerful sect that had been there for millenniums. Unless he was at his wit¡¯s end, he was not willing to have eternal animosity toward the Burning Heaven n.

    However, he never would have thought that Burning Heaven n would reply by acting like this!

    Even if the hatred between him and Burning Heaven n was ten times greater, what did that have to do with Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi!?

    ¡°AHHH!!!¡±

    Yun Che shouted at the top of his lungs until he lost his voice. He smashed the ground with his fists and created a several meter deep hole in the ground. After that, his entire body shot out, thennded on the Snow Phoenix. With a hostility that soared into the heavens, he flew into the distance.

    ¡°You old dogs from the Xiao n... it¡¯s all because of you... all because of you!! If something actually happens to my Grandfather and Little Aunt... I¡¯ll have your entire n... all be buried with the dead!!!¡±

    In the skies above Xiao n, a voice that seemed to have originated from the depths of hell echoed down. They raised their heads in rm and saw an enormous snow white beast charge into the sky. They were all paralyzed on the floor, and shivered uncontrobly. Even until that enormous snow white beast disappeared from their line of sight, they were still unable to stand up properly.

    As he followed the downdraft, the ice-cold wind somewhat calmed his mind a little bit, but his chest and brain were still on the verge of exploding from being congested with hatred. He clenched his teeth, and picked up the sound transmission jade as well as as the Thousand Mile Transmission Talisman. He said towards Sikong Du with a rough voice: ¡°Senior Sikong... tell me where Burning Heaven n is...¡±

    ¡°...What happened?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me where Burning Heaven n is!¡± Yun Che furiously roared.

    ¡°...Three thousand kilometers southwest of New Moon City. Once you arrive at a ce called the ¡®Bluefire Region¡¯, ask around for the location of ¡®Burning Heaven Valley¡¯. Burning Heaven n is in the Burning Heaven Valley... You have to be extremely careful!¡±

    Yun Che put away the sound transmission jade, and stared into the southwest with his hate filled eyes. The Snow Phoenix Beast beneath him practically sensed its master¡¯s emotion, and started flying at its utmost speeds. A long streak of white pulled behind it as it quickly disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Floating Cloud City was very far from the Bluefire Region where Burning Heaven n was. Even if Burning Heaven n used unconventional profound beasts as a method of transportation, a round trip would still take them around ten days, so how could their mounts even be mentioned in the same sentence as Yun Che¡¯s Snow Phoenix. If the people ahead hastened their journey, and the person behind advanced at his top speed, when Fen Juechen returned to Burning Heaven n, Yun Che should already be less than fifty kilometers away from the Bluefire Region.

    Among this party was a young female that looked about seventeen to eighteen, with a face full of fear. Beside her was a fifty to sixty year old unwavering and angry elderly. From the pale look that was inly showing on his face, it seemed like he suffered a pretty heavy injury.

    These two people were shockingly Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi!

    When they arrived in front of the main gate of the Burning Heaven n, everyone jumped off their mounts. The young female clenched her fists, gnashed her teeth, and said: ¡°There is no enmity or grievances between us, what exactly are you guys trying to do!?¡±

    An old man walked in front of the young female, pushed her with his hands, and said: ¡°Less rubbish, go!¡±

    Xiao Lie suddenly took a step forward and blocked in front of Xiao Lingxi. He was instantly pushed to the ground by that old man.

    ¡°Father!¡± Xiao Lingxi sadly eximed as she hurried to help Xiao Lie up. Xiao Lie covered his chest, and violently coughed. His face became even paler now.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Fen Juechen suddenly turned around, and coldly said: ¡°Who told you to bother them! Whether or not they live or die is not up for you to decide. If you dare to bother them again, I¡¯ll chop your hand off!¡±

    That old man was sneering and about to curse at Xiao Lie, but upon hearing Fen Juechen, his entire body suddenly froze. He nodded instantly as he quickly stepped back.

    ¡°Lock this Xiao Lie in the lowest level of the Dragon Confining Prison. As for this female...¡± Fen Juechen did not look at Xiao Lingxi, but his expression was a bit abnormal: ¡°Bring her to where I¡¯m living, Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion, and have the second maid Zi Lan watch her closely.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Burning Heaven n, City Destroying Pavilion.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s entire left hand was wrapped tightly, and his entire right arm was dangling down... Although Burning Heaven n had unlimited spiritual pellets, and effective medicine, in addition to the fact that Fen Juecheng¡¯s profound strength was not weak, Yun Che¡¯s strike was truly too vicious. In a span of ten days, it was impossible for Fen Juecheng¡¯s wounds topletely heal. In the past few days, all the pain in his body, and the endless humiliation within his heart had transformed into more and more intense hatred toward Yun Che.

    City Destroying Pavilion¡¯s door was furiously kicked open, and Fen Duanhun angrily walked inside. Facing the obviously angry Fen Duanhun, Fen Juecheng was not surprised or confused at all. He stood up, and asked a question with an obvious answer: ¡°Father, who provoked you to the point of bing this angry?¡±

    ¡°Was it you who let Chen¡¯er go to Floating Cloud City and bring these two back?¡± Fen Duanhun asked furiously.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fen Juecheng immediately admitted.

    ¡°You¡¯re making trouble! You didn¡¯t consult this matter with me at all!¡±

    ¡°Because if I consulted with you, you would never have agreed!¡± Fen Juecheng said fearlessly.

    ¡°Disgraceful!¡± Fen Duanhun swatted down and smashed the long jade table beside his hands: ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing! Yun Che is a person that you absolutely cannot provoke right now! Great Elder, Fen Duancang, Fen Moli... One half a step to the Emperor Profound Realm and seven Sky Profound experts, all suffered a crushing defeat in his hands. The only one who escaped, Fen Duanhai, was spared to serve as a warning to our Burning Heaven n, and leave us with a little bit of face! ording to Fen Duanhai, Yun Che¡¯s strength is practically the same as your grandfather¡¯s! If one could befriend this kind of person, you have to befriend him. If you can¡¯t be friends, you absolutely cannot provoke him. But you...¡±

    ¡°So Father wants to continuing enduring this!¡± Fen Juecheng fiercely stood up and met Fen Duanhun¡¯s furious eyes with his pair of eyes which were brimming with animosity: ¡°He killed my second younger brother... who is also your son! He disturbed my wedding, leaving me and the entire Burning Heaven n without any face. We became aughingstock for everything under the heavens! He also killed seven of our elders who were our Pavilion Masters! This kind of hatred is absolutely irreconcble! Not only me, even many Elders and Pavilion Masters wants to see Yun Che hacked into a thousand pieces! But Father, you chose to temporarily endure this in the n¡¯s grand assembly... How could we possibly endure this! Within the thousands of years of hardships for the Burning Heaven n, when have we been disgraced to this point, who would dare to kill our Young n Master, and so many of our Elders and Pavilion Masters... When did our Burning Heaven n became so weak to the point that we fear a little savage kid without any background!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fen Duanhun swung his arms: ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t forget about whatever you said! I have also never said to let Yun Che go. Except, Yun Che¡¯s current strength is too astonishing. We have to wait carefully, and we absolutely cannot act irrationally! Him letting Fen Duanhai go is also informing us that he would notpletely fight us to the death; thus, we would have a lot of time to observe in order to make a decision... but you secretly allowed Chen¡¯er to go and capture two of his rtives!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is an extremely affectionate person. He would trade his life for the sake of saving Xia Yuanba who was only at the Elementary Profound Realm. What you did... ispletely pulling off his scales in reverse! If news of this were to spread, our Burning Heaven n would be dubbed aspletely shameless and criminal. Our reputation would henceforth, be severely damaged!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 329 - Fury that Burns the Heavens (3)

    <strong>Chapter 329 - Fury that Burns the Heavens (3)</strong>

    ¡°So?¡± Fen Juecheng twisted his brows, his features bing slightly savage: ¡°We should immediate release his two rtives, and go beg Yun Che¡¯s mercy? We can preserve our Burning Heaven n¡¯s prestige like this?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Fen Duanhun¡¯s palm raised up, and was just about to give Fen Juecheng a p on the face. But seeing his miserable state of being heavily wounded and the resentment on his face, this palm did not p down in the end.

    ¡°Our entire n¡¯s dignity, was all tore into pieces by Yun Che on the day of my bridal procession! In the Blue Wind Empire right now, who isn¡¯tughing at our Burning Heaven n?! Our Burning Heaven n¡¯s thousand years of prestige, have all nowpletely turned into a foil for Yun Che¡¯s prestige! If the news of Great Elder¡¯s group of seven all dying under Yun Che¡¯s hand gets out, then we would thoroughly be reduced into a joke! And in this situation, if we instead choose to be hesitant in taking action, and endure it for now, even I, who is the Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master, will look down upon Burning Heaven n!¡± Fen Juecheng almost roared as he clenched his teeth. He, who had always been ordinarily obedient in front of Fen Duanhun, actually did not yield in the slightest today.

    ¡°Only by killing Yun Che would we recover the prestige we lost and be able to face the Elders and our past ancestors who are dead! For this, what fault is there in being unscrupulous with our methods!? If Father is afraid that it would taint his own name from this, then after killing Yun Che, you can push all responsibilities onto my head, and say that it was me who acted on his own and abducted Yun Che¡¯s family, say that it was unrted to anyone else in the Burning Heaven n.¡±

    Each and every of Fen Juecheng¡¯s words were harsher than the previous. For him to do this, the so-called prestige of the n was only a small part of the reason; therger part of the reason, was naturally to seek revenge against Yun Che for his hatred that prated down to his very marrow! As Fen Juecheng¡¯s father, Fen Duanhun, of course knew what Fen Juecheng¡¯s true intentions were, yet every one of his words had all directly struck at his vitals... Within the Elder¡¯s Council, most opinions he had heard were all simr to this. If not for the vast majority of them agreeing to do this, how could he, the n Master, only receive the news of this today.

    Anyone else could be impulsive, and could be unscrupulous in methods for their personal emotions, but he couldn¡¯t. As the Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master, he would have to think about the situation as a whole, and weigh the advantage and disadvantages regarding everything... But since things has already reached this point, other than baiting Yun Che here though this and killing him, he already had no other options.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Fen Duanhun¡¯s hand drooped down, and helplessly sighed. However, his gaze was still incredibly cold and harsh: ¡°From childhood until now, let alone bullied, you have almost never been refuted by others. Yet you were humiliated in Yun Che¡¯s hands once and once again, and I know that you wouldn¡¯t be reconciled if you don¡¯t obtain this vengence. The vengeance of killing the Great Elder and others, must indeed also be repaid... I¡¯ll let your capriciousness slide this once, and personally go arrange the formation to kill Yun Che... But only this time. If you dare to act on your own without thinking about the consequences like this ever again, I absolutely will not be merciful on you!¡±

    Fen Duanhun¡¯s imposing pressure as the n Master, naturally wasn¡¯t something Fen Juecheng could truly resist against. His upper body slightly trembled, as he immediately replied: ¡°My hatred toward Yun Che is extremely deep. Second Elder, as well as the others, also urgently wish to kill Yun Che to avenge Great Elder. So... so that¡¯s why I did this behind father¡¯s back... Juecheng promises that there will never be simr things happening again. After killing Yun Che, on the fault of me acting on my own wishes, I will also ept any of Father¡¯s scolding and punishments.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fen Duanhun coldly snorted and exited with a turn of his sleeves. When he arrived at the door, his footstep stopped as he suddenly asked: ¡°Why did you make Chen¡¯er bring people to do this? His morality is staunch, and absolutely wouldn¡¯t ept this kind of method of holding one¡¯s family hostage; just how were you able to convince him?¡±

    ¡°Father perhaps does not know,¡± Fen Juecheng said, ¡°The reason why Third Brother wasn¡¯t able to attend the Ranking Tournament, was precisely because of Yun Che. When he was at the Blue Wind Profound Pce, not only did Yun Che defeat him, he even squashed him underneath his feet... Back then, Second Brother¡¯s single sentence of humiliation already made him leave the sect for many years, swearing to make Second Brother pay. Yet Yun Che stomped his dignity beneath his feet. Pavilion Master Duancang, who was killed by Yun Che, was even more so the person he admired the most in his life. His hatred toward Yun Che, is definitely not inferior to mine! I promised him that when Yun Che is on the verge of death, I¡¯ll let him humiliate Yun Che to his heart¡¯s content and finish him off personally, and so he epted... As for the reason why I made Third Brother go...¡± Fen Juecheng drooped his head down: ¡°Was because only Third Brother was out of the n and didn¡¯t return for many days, so father wouldn¡¯t be suspicious or notice something early.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fen Duanhun turned his head around. Without speaking another word, he left in a fury. After ten breaths of time, his overcast voice had already seeped into every single corner of Burning Heaven n: ¡°All Elders and Pavilion Masters hear mymand! Everyone must gather at the Great Assembly Hall within fifteen minutes, there is an important matter to discuss!¡±

    ¡°Old Jiu! Where are those two being imprisoned at?¡± Fen Juecheng yelled.

    Outside, a person whose back slightly bent forward walked in, answered with a low voice: ¡°Xiao Lie is imprisoned at the lowest floor of the Dragon Confining Prison, and as for that girl called Xiao Lingxi... She was locked within the Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion on Third Young Master¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion?¡± Fen Juecheng froze for a bit: ¡°You sure that this is Fen Juechen¡¯s own orders... Heeh, this really is interesting. Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion had always been a taboo ground that belonged to him, and even I would be hit with his frown if I were to stroll in; he actually locked a woman who is used as bait in there.¡±

    The person who was referred to as Old Jiu spoke with a obscure tone: ¡°Even though Xiao Lingxi is Yun Che¡¯s aunt, she seemed to be even a little younger than Third Young Master. Her looks are extremely beautiful, and she has a kind of unique aura. Third Young Master perhaps has some other ideas about her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The corner of Fen Juecheng¡¯s mouth distorted, and suddenly formed into a sinister smile: ¡°Come with me to Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion... For Yun Che to hear the news ande here, will at least take seven or eight more days. In this period of time, there are many things that can be done!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Burning Heaven n was located within the Burning Heaven Valley. The n¡¯s premise wasn¡¯t a t ground, but a mountainousnd with up and downs. Within it, mountain cliffs of various heightsid throughout thend one after another. Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion was Fen Juechen¡¯s residence, and as to why it was called ¡°Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion¡±, that was because it was constructed on the the tallest cliff within Burning Heaven n, which was nearly a hundred meters in height.

    This was Fen Juechen¡¯s residence, and would asionally be treated as a training ground. No one was allowed to step in at will. Of course, if Fen Juecheng insists on entering, no one would dare to stop him either.

    Fen Juechen was not in Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion, and Fen Juecheng entered the Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion with incredible ease. The moment he pushed open the gate, he immediately saw the girl who was looking back at him with a panicked face beside a wooden window.

    Seeing this girl, Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and revealed the lustful re like that of a hungry wolf.

    The girl before his eyes looked to only be seventeen or eighteen years old. Even though the information he obtained said Yun Che¡¯s aunt was not very old, he never thought that she was young to such an extent; she was evidently even a little younger than Yun Che. The girl¡¯s tender features were smooth and charming, her rosy lips were vivid and juicy, her petite and raised nose was refined and delicate, and under the pure ck eyshes were a pair of eyes that revealed panic, yet were still as beautiful and clear as diamond and stars. The long tunic she wore was very in, and even appeared to be slightly worn out. But on her body, it instead appeared to give out an elegant and refined feeling.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s gaze stared fixedly at her, unwilling to move after a long time. The small Floating Cloud City, a ce that he simply didn¡¯t bother to care, he would never have thought that a ce like that could give birth to such an extremely beautiful girlposed of all the charmingness of the world. Compared to her tender and beautiful features, what made one¡¯s heart beat even more was her refreshingness that seemed to have never been tainted by a hint of the mundane. On her body, she clearly emitted a tender and delicate feeling which caused one to uncontrobly gain a desire to protect her. Especially her pair of charming eyes; they were crystal clear and lovingly fascinating like a pool of glistening spring water.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s gaze switched between greed and lust. Closing the room¡¯s door with a kick, he walked toward Xiao Lingxi with a lewd smile.

    ¡°Who... Who are you? Just what are you guys going to do?¡± Coming into contact with Fen Juecheng¡¯s gaze, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s entire body felt a chill, and she panickedly retreated as her right hand tightly grabbed onto her clothing in front of her chest.

    ¡°Oh, forgot to introduce myself.¡± Fen Juncheng said while grinning: ¡°This one is Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master, Fen Juecheng. You¡¯ll have to remember this name well. You, are that aunt of Yun Che¡¯s? If I remember correctly, your name, is Xiao Lingxi? There aren¡¯t many in this world who could make me, Fen Juecheng, remember their name. But it¡¯s good that not only did you not disappoint me, you¡¯ve even given me a very great joyous surprise.¡±

    As Fen Juecheng spoke, his smile became even more wanton.

    Burning Heaven n, to Xiao Lingxi, was originally a force that only existed within legends. Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master, was more so an extraordinary being in those legends; someone she had expected to never have any contact with in her entire life. But in just one night, an unpredictable misfortune descended just like that. She and her father, were actually brought to this legendary enormous sect... On the way here, from conversations of the few Burning Heaven n¡¯s people, she intermittently heard something. She faintly understood that the reason why she and her father was brought here, was because of Yun Che... And Yun Che, was precisely that Xiao Che she had dreamed about and yearned for through day and night.

    Only, she still didn¡¯t understand what exactly had happened amongst them.

    When the entire Blue Wind was passing around and discussing Yun Che¡¯s name, Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie who were imprisoned in the rear mountain was ignorant of everything... And it was impossible for them to know anything. Her image of Yun Che, still rested on that weak youth with crippled profound veins that needed her protection and worry, yet could also resolutely stand in front and fend for her when facing against Xiao Sect¡¯s oppression.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Xiao Lingxi had passed every single second here under panic and fear. Xiao Juecheng¡¯s gaze made her even more afraid. She shook her head and said: ¡°What about my father? Where is my father? Did you do anything to him? What exactly are you guys going to do!¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do? Heheh, you don¡¯t need to know that.¡± Fen Juecheng raised his left hand which was bound by bandages, and leisurely exercised his shoulders a little: ¡°But you are about to know what I am about to do next... Hahahaha, I am suddenly a little grateful to Yun Che now, to actually let me find such a fine thing in the world. Before hees, let me first collect some good interest on your body!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Fen Juechengughed obscenely, and pounced toward Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°Ah... Don¡¯te near!¡± Xiao Lingxi dodged to another corner as she screamed, her hand ced on the center of her chest: ¡°Go.. Go away! If you dare toe one more step closer... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll snap my own heart veins!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA!¡± Fen Juechengughed wantonly: ¡°Your profound strength is only a pitiful early stage Nascent Profound Realm, and you want to snap your own heart veins in front of me? Then why don¡¯t you feel free and try...¡±

    As Fen Juechengughed, he pounced toward Xiao Lingxi again... At this time, a rumbling sound suddenly came from behind him, and the tightly shut door was violently kicked open. Fen Juecheng quickly turned around, and abruptly saw Fen Juechen who had on a somber expression, standing by the door,

    ¡°Who said you could enter!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes fixedly stared at Fen Juecheng, as if he was staring at his arch-nemesis.

    ¡°Oh, Third Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Fen Juecheng turned his face around, and said with a grin: ¡°I saw you weren¡¯t here earlier, so I came in on my own ord. You came back at the perfect time; I¡¯ll be taking this woman.¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s initially overcast expression abruptly sunk once more. Within his gaze, there faintly carried a surge of ice-cold... killing intent. He spoke coldly: ¡°I am the one who brought her here! I only said that I would bring them back, but I¡¯ve never said to hand them over for you to manage... Leave right now!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°Tsk tsk, Third Brother¡¯s reaction is really somewhat rare. Could it be that third brother took a fancy to this girl?¡±

    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case?¡± Not only his gaze, even Fen Juechen¡¯s aura now carried the intent to kill, as though if Fen Juecheng still didn¡¯t leave, he would immediately strike out.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Fen Juecheng revealed an obscure and knowing smile: ¡°So that¡¯s what it is. Third Brother had always been stoic andck the desire for love, and always acted with the same manner toward women. I had actually always worried that Third Brother would be homsexual, but it seems like I am worrying too much as your elder brother... Since she¡¯s a woman whom Third Brother fancies, then naturally I, as the elder brother, will leave her to you.. But Third Brother should take care to not forget that she is Yun Che¡¯s aunt!¡±

    With a faint smile, Fen Juecheng carefreely walked out. When he stepped out of the room, the smile on his face vanished. His expression suddenly darkened as a hint of killing intent shed through his eyes.

    If it was any normal day, Fen Juechen definitely wouldn¡¯t be his match. But currently, his left arm was heavily wounded, his right arm couldn¡¯t move, and there were even internal injuries in his body. If they really fought like that, it really was uncertain whether he would be Fen Juechen¡¯s match. Furthermore, Fen Juechen was someone who would be crazy the moment he falls into a disadvantage in a fight; Fen Juecheng absolutely did not want to fight with him under an injured state.

    ¡°Thank... Thank you.¡± Only after Fen Juechen left, did Xiao Lingxi¡¯s panic recline by a little. Stroking the center of her chest, she expressed her gratitude in a light voice.

    She and Xiao Lie, were brought to here by Fen Juechen. All of the misfortune in these few days, had all stemmed from him. Yet she still sincerely said ¡°thank you¡± because he chased away Fen Juecheng... She was still so innocent and kind to the point that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s heartstrings were faintly plucked by an indescribable feeling. He sat beside the desk as his brows twitched. It was only after a long while did he finally suddenly speak: ¡°No need! Don¡¯t worry, you are only brought here to be bait... No one will harm you!¡±

    ¡°Bait? It¡¯s for... dealing with Little Che?¡± Xiao Lingxi immediately became even more panicked. She anxiously said: ¡°What exactly happened between you guys and Little Che? Why are you doing this to him, if... if he did something wrong to you, I... I¡¯ll admit fault in his stead, and apologize to you, is that ok? Please spare him.. Little Che is a really kind person, he definitely didn¡¯t provoke you guys on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Admit fault? Apologize?¡± Fen Juechen clenched his teeth, and said with a voice filled with resentment: ¡°Howughable! The faults hemitted, must be repaid with his life!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, andpletely filled with fear... What she feared for wasn¡¯t her own situation, but the most important person imprinted within her heart. She didn¡¯t understand just how he managed to provoke the Burning Heaven n, and even had a huge grievance that he must pay with his life. She bit her lips, and suddenly said somewhat angrily: ¡°If you really have such a deep grievance, then why don¡¯t you solve it using honorable methods! Your Burning Heaven n is so great, but to deal with Little Che, you actually... actually held me and my father hostage and as bait. Don¡¯t you guys... Don¡¯t you guys feel despicable and shameful!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words, made Fen Juechen¡¯s expression violently convulse for a while. His hands fiercely clenched tight as he spoke with clenched teeth: ¡°It is... despicable... and shameful... Doing this, is indeed extremely despicable and shameful! But... Yun Che stepped my entire life¡¯s dignity under his feet, and even killed someone who was half a father, and half a master to me! With my current ability, I simply cannot win against him at all... If I could have this vengence, so what if I am despicable and shameful this one time!!¡±

    Right at this time, Fen Juechen suddenly felt smothered in his chest. A surge of ice-cold and sharp bloodlust, which carried deep hatred came from who knows where, made him suffocate all of a sudden... In his entire life, it was the first time he had experienced such a terrifying killing intent. And at this time, a screaming roar descended from the sky like furious thunder from the nine heavens above:

    ¡°BURNING HEAVEN CLAN YOU SONS OF BITCHES!! ALL OF YOU GET THE F*CK OUT TO MEET YOUR END!!!!¡±

    The heaven shaking furious roar shook the entire Burning Heaven n, and even the entire Burning Heaven Valley. That wave of sharp killing intent had evenpletely shrouded the enormous Burning Heaven n, making every single person in Burning Heaven n feel like they had fallen into an icy cavern, as their entire bodies uncontrobly shivered once. The expressions of Fen Juechen, Fen Juecheng, who had not fully exited the Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion, as well as Fen Duanhun and various Elders who were having a meeting within the Great Assembly Hall, all changed at once.

    Them abducting Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie, was precisely for baiting and forcing Yun Che toe.

    But they absolutely did not think that Yun Che would actuallye so quickly! So quick to the point that it almost caught thempletely off guard!

 Chapter 330 - Heavily Injuring Fen Duanhun

    <strong>Chapter 330 - Heavily Injuring Fen Duanhun</strong>

    The sound of thunderps engulfed the entire Burning Heaven n, and even thinyers of dust began to surge. Every disciple in the Burning Heaven n raised their heads... to their astonishment, they saw arge majestic bird that was snow white all over floating above the Burning Heaven n as its body released an ice-cold power into the distance. On its back, stood an extremely indifferent young man d in ck cloth whose body released an extremely dense aura of terrifying killing intent that sent chills down all of their spines. The strangely shapedrge sword in his hands was like an extremely angry evil dragon roaring; whoeverid their eyes on it would feel a deep choking sensation.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°Beneath him is ... Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Snow Phoenix!¡±

    Waves of surprises immediately resounded within Burning Heaven n.

    Yun Che had a great reputation that had surpassedmon folk for a long time. Even within the Four Major Sects, he was still an extremely stunning character. Especially after he disturbed Fen Juecheng¡¯s wedding, and heavily injured eight experts of the Sky Profound Realm; he was the name that Burning Heaven n mentioned the most. After the n heard rumors that their Great Elder brought a group of eight to kill Yun Che, and seven of them had died instead, he practically became a demonic character within everyone¡¯s mind.

    The majority of them had never seen Yun Che before, but that heavy sword shaped like an evil dragon like heavy sword had been symbolic to his status for a long time now. Rumors of the n having captured Yun Che¡¯s family had just spread out from within the n, and many people were still oblivious to what happened. Yun Che was already directly above the skies of the Burning Heaven n. Those who had not met Yun Che, or those who always doubted, or were inplete disbelief of his strength, when they sensed the aura and killing intent from Yun Che, they could not help but agitatedly change their expression.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were like a hawk¡¯s as he stared into every corner within his line of sight... For the entire three thousand kilometer journey, he had not eaten, rested, or stopped for even a second. The Snow Phoenix beneath had surpassed the capacity of its strength, and surpassed its life force. Despite the fact that he was very far away when Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi were brought here, the difference in time between when he arrived to when they arrived was only one hour!

    After rushing through three thousand kilometers, his rage had not disappeared in the slightest. He was also not even the least bit exhausted after furiously and angrily rushing over. His chest, blood and soul... was all filled with the urge to kill!

    Two people rushed into the sky from Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Assembly Hall... one was the Burning Heaven n Master Fen Duanhun, the other was Burning Heaven n¡¯s second elder, Fen Moji. When they appeared, all the surrounding Burning Heaven n disciples began to worship: ¡°n Master... Second Elder!¡±

    The way they addressed Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji made Yun Che¡¯s eyes serious as he deathly locked his eyes on their body.

    This was the first time that Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji had seen Yun Che in person. As soon as they saw Yun Che¡¯s eyes, their hearts were simultaneously instilled with fear, and the power exuded from his body made them unable to restrain their apprehension... Clearly, he only had the aura at the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm, but he still released an aura that stifled and oppressed them. However, this ce was Burning Heaven n¡¯s domain, it was where the Burning Heaven n had been for millenniums. They would not be scared of anyone here! Even if it was Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Grand Vi Master... they would only be shocked, but not scared!

    Although Yun Che had arrived a lot sooner than they had expected, he came nheless, so they had achieved their goal. In their eyes, Yun Che had no way of escaping today.

    Fen Moji quickly flew beside Yun Che as he quietly bellowed: ¡°You¡¯re Yun Che? It¡¯s good that you came! Return what you owe to Burning Heaven n today, without a single penny less!¡±

    ¡°Owe you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze rounded. His rage was practically materializing into a genuine me that was about to burst out of his eyes: ¡°I truly regret that when you sent that old bastard Fen Moli to kill me, I did not immediately take my revenge afterwards, and idiotically left a slim hope for you guys...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes ferociously shifted onto Fen Duanhun, firmly staring at him with endless ridicule in his eyes as he resentfully and contemptuously said: ¡°Burning Heaven n is a n that had been here for thousands of years with thousands of years of reputation! Although Fen Juecheng was sinister and malicious, and Fen Moli almost killed me twice, apart from those two, I had always possessed a minimum amount of respect towards your Burning Heaven n and n Master Fen Duanhun. However... I was truly blind! Although we have a thousand resentments and ten thousand hatred, it was all towards me. You guys cane at me all you want! But you... actually made such a shameless and lowly move! This is the Burning Heaven n with thousands of years of history! You~~all~~disgust~~me!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were like daggers that directly jabbed towards Fen Duanhun¡¯s nerves. Even though he was very calm on the surface, his mind billowed, and not a single word coulde out of his mouth. These actions were disgraceful even in his opinion, but they already captured them, and Yun Che had alreadye here in rage. There were no other choices aside from capturing and killing him here.

    Fen Moji shouted with extreme anger: ¡°You little maggot! You killed our Second Young n Master, killed my elder brother, and had even disgraced our Young n Master along with our n! It would not be excessive to kill you with any methods in order let Second Young n Master and my elder brother to rest in peace in theherworld! Since you came here today, just obediently ept your death!¡±

    ¡°ept death!¡± Yun Che coldlyughed. Along his rage and fury that spread out like mes, he spoke lowly like a devil towards the entire sky above Burning Heaven n: ¡°I will give you people onest chance... Release my grandpa and my little aunt at once, and I will only consider killing Fen Juechen and Fen Juecheng! Otherwise... I¡¯ll leave your entire Burning Heaven n... without a single inch of life!!¡±

    ¡°Death is near, yet you would actually act so arrogantly and conceitedly. This is a joke as big as the heavens! I¡¯ll personally settle this with you today!¡±

    Fen Moji roared loudly. He flung his arm and a purple Burning Heaven de appeared in his hands. He waved the de and conjured a sixty meter long tongue of me that cut across the sky toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s arrival already triggered amotion within the entire Burning Heaven n. During these many years, there had never been a single person who was so insolent within the doors of the Burning Heaven n. Almost every Burning Heaven n member¡¯s eyes were concentrated towards the sky asrge amounts of people rushed over. Among these people, there were the high ranked elders, pavilion masters, hall masters, and guardians; there were also low ranked ordinary disciples... totaling up to at least a hundred thousand people here.

    After seeing Fen Moji take action, a bunch of Burning Heaven disciples began to excitedly cry out in rm... because among them, the majority had never seen the terrifying elder at the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm take action before.

    Tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm was even considered the peak of peak within the Burning Heaven n. When Fen Moji made his move, that huge power and shockwave which spread a three hundred meter heatwave made countless Burning Heaven disciples¡¯ eyes shine. The purple me tongue swept over and directly cut towards Yun Che¡¯s throat, but Yun Che remained motionless. When that me tongue was less than three meters away from him, he extended his palm at a lightning fast speed and grabbed onto the me tongue. A frantic power followed the fire tongue and instantly conducted onto Fen Moji¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    When Yun Che grabbed that purple me tongue with his hands, everyone assumed that Yun Che¡¯s right hand would be instantly severed, and his entire hand would also be burnt to ashes. However, no one could have thought the one to release a wretched scream was actually going to be Fen Moji. During his wretched screams, blood sshed into the air from his hand that held the de as the web between his fingers were immediately cooked rotten. He instantly let go of his Burning Heaven Sword, as the me tongue had been directly absorbed back into his own hands by Yun Che...

    Ping!!!

    Along with the majority of Fen Moji¡¯s lifespan, the high-grade Earth Profound Burning Heaven de was immediately crushed to two pieces in Yun Che¡¯s hands. The broken edges simultaneously fell from the sky. When they hit the ground, they emitted a brisk ¡°ng¡± sound.

    ¡°Wh... wh... wh... what!!¡±

    This scene was like a thunderp from the nine heavens that struck the depths of their brain. It overwhelmed all of them with shock and despair.

    Being able to defeat Fen Moli, Yun Che¡¯s power should already be abnormally high. However, Fen Moji never could have thought that Yun Che would be this powerful. In merely one exchange, his weapon had already been easily stolen away by Yun Che and destroyed in his hands. Furthermore, his hands also suffered some severe injuries... The one who escaped, Fen Duanhai, said that Yun Che¡¯s power could already beparable to their Grand n Master. None of them believed it, but now, he suddenly started to realize that Fen Duanhai¡¯s words were not words that were said out of fear.

    ¡°This your revenge? Very well.¡± Yun Che flung the fragments of the Burning Heaven de from his hands as his cold and gloomy face started to fluctuate with malevolence: ¡°You son of a b*tch and f*cking bastards, today, at this dirty and despicable Burning Heaven n... I¡¯ll delightfully drink your blood!!¡±

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Yun Che furiously roared as he took out Dragon Fault which emitted an angry dragon cry that reached the horizons, and charged straight towards Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji.

    ¡°n Master, Second Elder, be careful!!¡±

    Below them, when Fen Duanhai saw Yun Che make his move, overwhelmingly shocking shouts began toe out of his mouth... he was the only person at the scene who personally saw Yun Che¡¯s power. He was more clear than anyone about it. Ten days ago, when Fen Moli had died, he was not simply defeated by Yun Che, he was absolutely crushed! The extremely powerful half a step to the Emperor Profound Realm, Fen Moli, practically had no chance to struggle or flee from Yun Che¡¯s hands as he met his tragic death!

    With Yun Che¡¯s power and current fury, against either Fen Duanhun or Fen Moji alone... they simply would not be able to live through five exchanges!

    ¡°Junior, you dare!!¡±

    After being extremely shocked to this point, Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji would never underestimate Yun Che again. They even started to regret for going against Yun Che with only two people. They simultaneously made their moves, and two thick streaks of purple mes fused into one as a heatwave that soared into the heavens charged towards Yun Che.

    Boom!!

    The purple mes collided with Dragon Fault, and were instantly wrung into chaotic sparks that filled the sky. Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji paled in shock. All the profound strength within their bodies surged forth and the twobined their power, but it was forcefully blocked by Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword.

    The deadlock onlysted a short moment. Before Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji even had a chance to catch their breath, the leftover power of the heavy sword ferociously sneak attacked them, and instantly snapped both Fen Duanhun¡¯s right hand along with Fen Moji¡¯s left hand. After that, it fiercely struck their chests like a massively heavy hammer.

    The furious Yun Che did not have the slightest bit of hesitation and pity in his heart. His moves were ruthlessly heavy. Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji simultaneously faced upwards and spat out blood as they flew backwards while two long streaks of blood mist pulled behind them.

    These two who had suffered a crushing defeat by Yun Che¡¯s hands were not just anybody. One of them had a name that shook everything below the sky, the Burning Heaven n Master at the ninth level of the Sky Profound Realm; the other was an Elder second only to Fen Moli, whose profound strength reached the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm: Fen Moji. The two of the were both peak level characters within this world. However, even with theirbined their powers, they were still instantly heavily injured by the furious Yun Che.

    This kind of scene was like an unimaginable and incredibly terrifying nightmare that ruthless rushed into all the souls of the Burning Heaven disciples.

    ¡°To have injured our n Master... DIE!!¡±

    The experts of Burning Heaven n charged up from all over the ce. Over a thousand blue and purple me dragons rushed into the sky as they devoured towards Yun Che. Yun Che waspletely submerged within the countless number of me attacks thatpletely converged into a me storm. Even Fen Moli, who cultivated in the Burning Heaven me would have been burnt to ashes by it, but he did not suffer even the slightest injury. His angry, merciless and frantic roars echoed from within the me storm: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alling out... the more the better! It saves me the time to find you people one by one and send you to hell!!¡±

 Chapter 331 - Massacre

    <strong>Chapter 331 - Massacre</strong>

    The Elder and Pavilion Master level people were all near the Great Assembly Hall, and ones who came to stop Yun Che from continuing to attack Fen Duanhun and Fen Moji, were all nearby disciples with the profound strength of Spirit Profound Realm and Earth Profound Realm. But enemies of this level, simply didn¡¯t possess the slightest bit of threat to Yun Che. Yun Che put away the Snow Phoenix, and allowed his body to be submerged by the Burning Heaven¡¯s mes without caring. His entire person plummeted down, and without even looking below him, the Dragon Fault smashed violently downwards with a berserking cry.

    BOOM!!!

    The entire Burning Heaven n¡¯s ground began to distinctly tremble.

    Apanying a burst of miserable screams that shook the heavens, Burning Heaven n disciples within thirty meters of radius all flew outwards, with the furthest flying hundreds of meters away. When theynded, they were either heavily wounded and unable to get up, or had died right then and there. The moment Yun Chended, his figure turned into a dash of flowing light, and like a sharp de, he plunged into Burning Heaven n¡¯s army that flooded at him. Carrying the howling noise of a descending hurricane, the Dragon Fault smashed down.

    BOOM!!!!

    Another huge explosion resounded as Burning Heaven n¡¯s ground shook once again. Under this single sword strike, over a hundred disciples instantly turned into spirits of the dead.

    Two sword strikes, a mere two sword strikes, had already shattered the psychological defense of almost everyone present.

    If not for seeing it personally, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed that the extensive shaking of the ground was actually caused by this young man¡¯s attacks, and would¡¯ve only thought of it as natural earthquakes. Even a battle between elder ranked beings within the sect wouldn¡¯t have at all possessed such a force. There were no ordinary people within Burning Heaven n; even average disciples here, could be considered instructors in the outside world. Yet in front of him, they became stretches of corpses under a single sword strike.

    ¡°Anyone that wants to die, feel free toe!¡±

    With a furious roar, Yun Che swung the heavy sword out and back. With every single swing of the heavy sword, at least over thirty Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciples would always be sted flying away. Let alone blocking his attack, these experts in Spirit Profound Realm and Earth Profound Realm couldn¡¯t even endure the residual energy wave of his attacks. For a moment, everyone within the Burning Heaven n could feel the quaking of the earth, the howling gale of a hurricane, and the rumbling of a crashing thunder... as well as the blood, limbs and shards of bones that danced in the air blotting out the sky.

    Not too far away, Elders and Pavilion Masters in the Great Assembly Hall emerged at the same time. Feeling that surge of terrifying mighting from Yun Che, all of these super strong beings, whose loftiness normally surged to the skies, felt their hands and feet turning ice-cold, as their scalp felt an intense numbness.

    ¡°So... so he¡¯s that Yun Che?¡± An Elder said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°How... how could there be such a terrifying youth! No wonder he could actually kill Great Elder.¡±

    ¡°Yet his profound energy aura is evidently only at the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm!¡±

    Being able exhibit such a terrifying strength while only being in the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm, it was simply appalling!

    ng ng ng ng!

    Within the chaos, four des burning with profound fire simultaneously chopped down onto Yun Che¡¯s back. Yet the sound emitted, was that of metal hitting metal. The de strike that those four clearly felt that they had put all their strength into, had actually chopped onto an incredibly hard metal te and almost caused them to dislocated their wrist from the shock. And looking through Yun Che¡¯s cut open clothings, the revealed skin inside actually only had a few lines of very shallow red marks. Let alone wounds, there wasn¡¯t even a drop of blood.

    The four¡¯s faces became ghastly from fright, and their eyeballs almost popped out on the spot from their shock. Yun Che¡¯s counterattack arrived like a tsunami, and with a huge sound, the four¡¯s bodies shattered into several dozens of pieces then and there. The heavy sword¡¯s residual energy wave continued forward, and instantly annihted a dozen more Burning Heaven n disciples who tried to rush over.

    Yun Che¡¯s body possessed the Great Way of the Buddha¡¯s protection, as well as the Phoenix Blood and Dragon God Blood¡¯s refinement. Not long ago, he also obtained pure marrow of Dragon God himself, and was once again reborn... Even if Yun Che didn¡¯t use profound energy to protect himself, his body¡¯s toughness still far surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination andprehension. Compared to his extremely overbearing attack power, his body¡¯s defense was far more overbearing. It could be said that even if the current Yun Che wanted to die, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    If one were to focus on attacking, then their defense would certainly be somewhat deficient. Heavy sword style weapons were extraordinarily ferocious, but the openings they leave were also huge, and enemies could easily grasp an opening tounch a fatal attack. Even if one¡¯s destructive power was a hundred times greater, without enough capability to defend oneself, it would still be useless. Yun Che¡¯s attack power was already terrifyingly abnormal, while his defensive power had more so reached an unthinkable extent. Even if he were to stand still, it would still be difficult for these jointly attacking Burning Heaven n disciples to harm him...

    This kind of Yun Che, under swamping attacks of Burning Heaven n disciples, had thoroughly became a ughter machine that could not be stopped!

    No matter how strong an expert, they would still fear being overwhelmed in numbers. Thus, in their own territory, Burning Heaven n never needed to fear anyone. In everyone¡¯s eyes, if Yun Che dared toe, then that would be simply throwing his life away. Yet this rule didn¡¯t seem to be valid on Yun Che at all; swarming and attacking him from all sides did not suppress Yun Che in the slightest, but instead was like voluntarily handing over their life for him to massacre...

    ¡°Junior, die!!¡±

    From Yun Che¡¯s backside, two strong Sky Profound Realm auras assaulted him simultaneously. Amongst the Elders and Pavilion Masters who had been watching on the sidelines, there were finally two who struck out. Taking advantage of the opening as Yun Che was being surrounded, their two desbined together, as the de¡¯s tip released a streak of deep purple de beam, and directly pierced toward the center of Yun Che¡¯s back.

    Boom!!

    Yun Che turned around with lightning fast speed, and the Emperor Profound Dragon Fault more than ten thousand kilos in weight swung out behind him like a feather that weighed almost nothing. With a loud explosion, the purple colored de beam simultaneously released by the two Sky Profound Realm experts was directly pulverized into nothingness as the violent storm from the heavy sword heavily smashed onto the two¡¯s chest.

    In that instant, these two finally understood why every single time Yun Che¡¯s sword swung out, it would actually cause the earth to tremble... That was not illusory, not imaginary; because at that moment, they felt as if their chests had been smashed by the thunder god¡¯s hammer from the heavens!

    The two flew backwards in the same direction, and smashed onto a mountain cliff over three hundred meters away. The mountain cliff quaked, and the two Sky Profound Realm expert¡¯s bodies that were tougher than even boulders, shattered into a few dozens of pieces at the same time, and mixed together in the process of breaking and falling down. Even if their birth parents came, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to tell just which piece belonged to whom.

    ¡°Fourteenth Elder!!¡±

    ¡°Pavilion Master Duanchi!!¡±

    Waves after waves of frightened mournful cries sounded from within Burning Heaven n, and those Elders and Pavilion Master¡¯s expressions had even more so changed once and once again. They knew the strength of those two extremely well; however, in front of Yun Che, they were unexpectedly so very fragile.

    Twenty seven elders, and thirty three pavilion masters; these were the backbone of Burning Heaven n¡¯s power. As for people who could be elders or pavilion masters, their profound strength must all have reached Sky Profound Realm! Which is to say, within Burning Heaven n, of the Sky Profound Realm experts whom were like legends in the outside world, there were still an entire sixty people excluding n Master Fen Duanhun! The number of Sky Profound Realm experts belonging to Xiao Sect or Frozen Cloud Asgard was definitely no fewer than this as well, while ones belonging to Heavenly Sword Vi could even be counted up to the third digit.

    This was precisely the mightiness of the Four Major Sects. Excluding the enormous number of all their disciples, just releasing these backbone powers at Sky Profound Realm was enough to wipe out all of the sects apart from the Four Major Sects.

    Amongst these Sky Profound Realm experts of Burning Heaven n, including Fen Duanhun, there were a total of seven people inter ranks of Sky Profound Realm. All others were at early or middle ranks of the Sky Profound Realm. The strongest, was Fen Moli who was half a step into Emperor Profound Realm.

    Sixty experts of Sky Profound Realm were unquestionably an extremely terrifying number in Blue Wind Empire¡¯s profound practitionersmon senses. But behind every single Sky Profound Realm expert, there carried enormous amounts of Burning Heaven n¡¯s effort and resource. The downfall of every single Sky Profound Realm expert, would be an extremely huge loss without exception. However, out of all these Burning Heaven n¡¯s Sky Pofround experts, seven of them had been killed by Yun Che at once... Three of them: Fen Moli, Fen Duancang, Fen Moran, were three out of the only sevente stage Sky Profound Realm experts Burning Heaven n had!!

    Adding the two people just now, amongst sixty Sky Profound practitioners, nine had already been annihted by Yun Che alone!

    This was a huge loss that the Burning Heaven n before would have never even thought about, nor even dared to think about in their dreams.

    The Elders and Pavilion Masters who were gathered together all felt their hearts shudder. Momentarily, no one actually dared to step forward. When Yun Che came, they had initially thought it would be like catching a turtle in a jar; but they did not expect, that not only did the bait abducted by shaming the sect¡¯s honor not lure in amb waiting to be butchered, it instead lured in an unimaginably powerful, furious and uncontroble bloodthirsty vicious wolf! Before they could even harm a single hair on the opponent, they had already lost an elder, a pavilion master, and hundreds of n disciples... Among them, were many of their descendants and kinsmen!

    Standing halfway on the Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion¡¯s mountain cliff, Fen Juecheng¡¯s entire face was was convulsing. With his eyes wide, he saw Yun Che being sessfully lured in; but what he saw next wasn¡¯t him being mobbed and subdued, and instead was a great massacre performed by him! The encirclement and suppression from tens of thousands of Burning Heaven n disciples, instead became a field of corpses within dreary screams and cries after being counter killed by Yun Che alone... Burning Heaven n, their own territory, had actually directly turned into Yun Che¡¯s ughterhouse for indiscriminate massacre!

    When he crashed his bridal escort in the Imperial City back then, he wasn¡¯t Fen Duanchang¡¯s match yet. It hasn¡¯t even been a month, yet his strength had actually grown by such a terrifying extent... Only now did Fen Juecheng be truly aware, that Great Elder and the other¡¯s deaths were not caused by Yun Che¡¯s sly and shrewd methods. They had instead been were struck down by true and genuine strength.

    No! With Yun Che¡¯s currently disyed terrifying strength, let alone one Fen Moli... Even if there were ten of him, they would still be killed!

    ¡°Why... why is it like this!¡± Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyes stared wide, as his teeth kept on making creaking sounds from clenching.

    On the Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion, Fen Juechen¡¯s face was also simrly convulsing. Looking at the Yun Che in his view, even his heart almost burst apart a few times from shock.

    ¡°n Master, what should we do next?¡± Fen Moji concentrated all his profound energy to suppress his injuries. When he spoke, his voice clearly trembled: ¡°This Yun Che... He¡¯s simply like a demon god incarnation! He¡¯s not even twenty yet, so how could he have such a terrifying strength... n Master, how about we...¡±

    ¡°Sound transmit to all Elders and Pavilion Masters right now...¡± Fen Duanhun covered his chest with his hand, breathing heavily: ¡°Start preparing the ¡®Nine Profound Dipper Formation¡¯! No matter what, we must put him to death today!¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°Nine Profound Dipper Formation¡±, Fen Moji¡¯s pupils greatly constricted. Feeling the terrifying mighting from Yun Che, he actually didn¡¯t think this decision as exaggerated at all. He forcibly nodded: ¡°Very well! If the ¡®Nine Profound Dipper Formation¡¯ is used, even if he was ten times stronger, he would still die with all certainty!¡±

 Chapter 332 - Nine Profound Dipper Formation

    <strong>Chapter 332 - Nine Profound Dipper Formation</strong>

    All of the ordinary Burning Heaven n disciples had scattered in retreat; because they all knew that even if they were to go up, they would simply be throwing away their lives. At this moment, those who were besieging Yun Che were all people of the middle ranked Earth Profound Realm. However, them jointly attacking together was practically no different than simply throwing away their lives. Under Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, they were being destroyed in groups like piles of rotten wood. What they had amounted to, was at most slightly dying Yun Che¡¯s advancing steps.

    It had not even been half a quarter of an hour since Yun Che had began swinging his heavy sword, yet Burning Heaven n bodies were already piling up on the ground. The prestigious, solemn, and imposingly scorching Burning Heaven n that was like a sacred ce in the eyes of ordinary profound practitioners, was riled into aplete mess in such a short amount of time by Yun Che. Fear, screams of misery, and the evesting wails and howling that seemed to havee from banshees and evil spirits came from all over the area.

    At this moment, a cold shout suddenly came from a ce not so far away: ¡°Everyone, pull back!!¡±

    The one who issued the order was second elder Fen Moji. Under hismand, the Burning Heaven n members surrounding Yun Che felt as if they heard the voice from heavens... Yun Che¡¯s terrifying strength and ruthless methods, had already scared them out of their wits long ago. They had forced themselves to charge at him, and immediately after themand was issued, everyone panickedly retreated like the parting tide.

    Yun Che motionlessly stood in ce. Around him, was a field of dismembered bodies that extended to more than a radius of thirty meters. The blood under his foot streamed as though a river, a ghastly sight to behold. If they had not seen this with their own eyes, no one would have believed that the Burning Heaven n of the Four Major Sects, had actually been turned into a bloodstained ughterhouse by a young man of not even twenty years of age.

    Yun Che did not chase after them, nor did he continue onwards. Around him, human figures quickly moved about one after another, and after they all stopped, they had already made a strange battle formation with him at the center.

    A total of thirty people surrounded him, among these people, even the youngest was already a little over forty. The nine closest people around him were evenly standing in nine different locations around him, while the twenty one standing behind them were distributed unevenly. Another sixty more meters behind them were another twenty people with faces full of grave concentration, yet they did not approach. All of these people were wielding a Burning Heaven de... and the fire on all of these Burning Heaven des were all purple in color!!

    Which was to say that the profound strengths of these people... were all at least in the Sky Profound Realm!!

    ¡°Be careful, this is a power transferring profound formation created by people who have cultivated in the same profound arts!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly echoed from Yun Che¡¯s mind. Her voice contained a slightly grave tone: ¡°This profound formation could allow everyone within the formation to concentrate all of their power to those nine¡¯s bodies. Not only that, those nine people getting the transferred power are not fixed, and could swap to anyone attacking you or being attacked by you at any time. This profound formation could only have a maximum capacity of thirty people, it may be less, but no more than that. Even if you kill one among them, those at the back would immediately enter to repair the formation... until theypletely suppress and kill you, or drag it on until you are exhausted!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Sky Profound Realms of this sect should all be here. Hmph, just to kill you alone, they actually did not hesitate to mobilize all of their Sky Profound practitioners. Though I¡¯d suppose that you are this sect¡¯s greatest enemy in their history!¡± Jasmine said indifferently.

    Just as Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, the surface of the nine people closest to Yun Che sudden became aze. At the same time, their profound energy aura had all instantly increased by several fold.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes as his gaze swept across everyone before him... Under their feet, there was a faintly discernible image of a shing formation. An enormous pressure also heavily pressed onto Yun Che¡¯s body at this moment, making him feel a little threatened for the first time since entering the Burning Heaven n.

    ¡°Nine Profound Dipper Formation¡± Fen Juecheng uttered in a low voice while standing in the middle of Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion¡¯s mountain pass. His previous overcast expression instantly smoothed out to reveal pleasant surprise, arrogance, and a savage smile: ¡°And it¡¯s even a Nine Profound Dipper Formation constructed by every elder and pavilion master... Haha, hahahaha... Yun Che, you¡¯re toast! This time, even if you are ten times more powerful, you would still be doomed to die without a burial ground!¡±

    Among the nine people closest to Yun Che, the oldest one, an old man whose beard and hair had all turnedpletely white, stared fixedly at Yun Che, and started speaking with a solemn voice: ¡°Yun Che, it wasn¡¯t until this old man saw it with his own eyes did he dare believe that such a person like you would appear in Blue Wind Empire. With your aptitude, your future would surely be mighty enough to shake the world. But unfortunately, you had overestimated your own abilities and provoked my Burning Heaven n. You have dug your own grave, cutting off all future prospects. You have no one to me but yourself! It is unfair for us dozens of people jointly forming a formation to deal with you, but...¡±

    ¡°Shut your old mouth!¡± Yun Che smashed his heavy sword on the ground, interrupting that old man¡¯s speech with a loud sound as he sneered with mockery: ¡°A group of old dogs that kidnap and hold innocent people hostage, despicable to the point where heaven and earth would hold you in contempt, actually would care about being unfair?! Bullshit!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made the white haired old man flush with anger. His old face twitched, but in front of Yun Che¡¯s cold eyes filled with disdain, he was already unable to even say anything to keep up a front. After his whole body trembled all over, he roared in exasperation: ¡°Insolent junior... Die!¡±

    ¡°A group of despicable old dogs actually have the face to bark in front of me... go bark in hell!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly exploded forward, and Dragon Fault smashed towards the old man who had just spoke with a thunderous sound. Under the iparably berserking power, the surrounding air was instantly pushed apart, denting in a faintly discernable circr arc in front of Dragon Fault.

    The power behind this strike drastically changed the old man¡¯s expression, but it instantly returned to calm again. The nine people around Yun Che simultaneously mobilized, as nine Burning Heaven des that came in all different directions brought along heatwaves scorchingly hot to the point where even the space was almost melting and assaulted Yun Che.

    ng!!

    The iparably loud striking sounds almost shattered everyone¡¯s ears. Six Burning Heaven des struck atop of Dragon Fault at the same time, and a surging wave of profound energy instantly exploded outwards. Yun Che was knocked four or five steps back as his wrist felt slightly numb... But the six people in directly in front of him, were simultaneously blown flying for at least a dozen meters away. However, they had merely been blown away, and did not sustain any substantial injuries whatsoever. And following Yun Che¡¯s brief moment of imbnce, three streaks of chilling aura rushed at him from behind, and three Burning Heaven des shed onto Yun Che¡¯s back at the same time.

    Pff...

    Blood sshed, flying out from Yun Che¡¯s back as three lines of blood marks that were half a foot long and half an inch deep was carved into Yun Che¡¯s back. The acute sensation of pain came from his back, and also instantly evoked Yun Che¡¯s ferocious nature. With an explosive howl, Dragon Fault brought along a furious dragon cry as it smashed backwards. Following the loud sound, three Burning Heaven des broke in answer and flew out of their hands. The three Burning Heaven n elders who had injured Yun Che were also sted flying into the distance.

    Previously, the sixbined attack had actuallypletely offsetted his heavy sword¡¯s attack. And the attack from the three in the back, actually had all brought about wounds that were not so frivolous... Yun Che tightened his brows as the profound energy in his entire body frantically roiled like boiling water... This battle formation, was far stronger than what he had imagined.

    When Yun Che was being slightly shocked, the shock on the Burning Heaven n¡¯s side was instead entirely inconsble.

    Though they had injured Yun Che in one exchange, not only did six people¡¯s worth of abined attack not even gain the upperhand, they instead had all been sted off by Yun Che. The three de strikes that contained all of their strength, had actually merely cut open three insignificant bloody marks!

    These nine people, were no ordinary Sky Profound experts! Inside the Nine Profound Dipper Formation, their bodies contained the entirebined power of thirty Sky Profound experts!

    They simply could not believe, that Yun Che¡¯s power and physique was actually frightening to such an extent.

    Even though they were incredibly shocked, they stillpletely believed that once they had activated the Nine Profound Dipper Formation, no matter how much stronger Yun Che could be, it was still impossible for him to leave alive today; because aside from the Grand Elder and the Grand n Master who had long withdrawn from society, this was Burning Heaven n¡¯s greatest power they could dish out! And when he was inside this formation, the previously always invincible Yun Che had indeed been injured in a single exchange.

 Chapter 333 - Dragon Soul Domain

    <strong>Chapter 333 - Dragon Soul Domain</strong>

    The white haired old man who had spoken to Yun Che previously had nearly dislocated his wrist from being jolted by Yun Che¡¯s strike. Even though he was shocked in his heart, his expression was not at all frenic as he said in a stern voice: ¡°As expected, you are indeed strong! No wonder even Great Elder had died in your hands. But once the Nine Profound Dipper Formation is established, no matter how much you struggle, you would still inevitably die today!¡±

    The nine people simultaneously went forward, swinging nine streaks of purple colored me dragons from each of their Burning Heaven des, driving them straight at Yun Che.

    ¡°The ones who will die, are you lot!¡±

    With a loud roar, Yun Che stood in ce as the heavy sword¡¯s power crazily released, and an explosive ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury¡± smashed down within a rumbling sound... This strike, was actually striking towards all nine people!!

    Boom!

    Profound energy exploded as purple mes filled the sky. The surrounding thirty meters or so area of ground had been ttened, as the dismembered bodies everywhere scattered into the distance like dead leaves.

    The heavy sword¡¯s attribute was just this tyrannical. Although this strike of Yun Che were smashing against nine people, these were nine people condensed with the power of an entire thirty Sky Profound experts!! It was a direct confrontation between one person and thirty Sky Profound experts! In the midst of the explosion, all nine of the Burning Heaven Elders were sted more than thirty meters away. Yun Che didn¡¯t move at all from his position, but a trail of blood slowly leaked out from the corner of his mouth.

    In this attack, he had suffered internal injuries.

    In the entire Blue Wind, aside from Yun Che, who could possibly withstand thebined attack of thirty Sky Profound experts!?

    Even though he suffered internal injuries, Yun Che¡¯s expression was nevertheless still iparably clear and not the least bit panicked. The Nine Profound Dipper Formation was more troublesome than he had originally thought it was, but if they wanted to defeat him, they better not think that it was this easy!

    The nine people who had been sted off loudly roared at the same time as they went forward again. They were of the same n, cultivated in the same Burning Heaven Arts, so under the profound formation, and along with the same profound strength, their movements were even more identical, wlessly executing their advances, retreat, and constrainment together.

    Boom! Bang! ng! Whoosh...

    The heavy sword¡¯s explosive sounds were deafening. A terrible loud sound was brought about each time Dragon Fault was swung, and would simultaneously st off the nine people besieging him. However, the nine would just immediatelye back again as a iparably hot purple ze came together, firmly sealing Yun Che in the middle while suppressing him step by step.

    As the number one battle formation for a thousand years in Burning Heaven n, the Nine Profound Dipper Formation¡¯s might was not trivial at all. Yun Che began to distinctively realize that he had been forced into a disadvantage, as Fen Duanhun and every Burning Heaven disciple¡¯splexion had finally began to ease.

    Pff!

    Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder had taken another attack, and the wound was deep enough to see bone. Under the acute pain, Yun Che¡¯s ferocious nature suddenly exploded. Like an extremely angry evil dragon, Dragon Fault suddenly chopped towards the Burning Heaven Elder that had cut him.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star... Die!!¡±

    Bang!!

    The five Burning Heaven des that blocked in front of Dragon Fault were all instantly shattered. Carrying an extremely ferocious power, Dragon Fault smashed onto that Burning Heaven n Elder¡¯s chest, and sted out a bloody cavity as big as a person¡¯s head from his chest. That Burning Heaven Elder let out a despaired scream as he flew backwards like a cannon ball and violently crashed onto another Burning Heaven Elder behind him, shattering his sternum. Sticking together, those two flew out one hundred and fifty meters away.

    ¡°Elder Mowu, Elder Xinghao!!¡±

    Even under the Nine Profound Dipper Formation, another elder was actually killed; this made Fen Duanhun¡¯s heart convulse to the point of bleeding. However, the Nine Profound Dipper Formation wasn¡¯t very affected because of this. After Yun Che smashed one dead and another injured, an additional two quickly went up to fill the gap, bing the new profound formation¡¯s core. Two of the Sky Profound experts outside of the formation also quickly joined in, allowing the Nine Profound Dipper Formation still maintain thirty people.

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    Nine people once again encircled toward him, yet they were immediately scattered by the Sky Wolf¡¯s image that Dragon Fault swung out. The two who had just filled in didn¡¯t even have the chance to swing out their first strike, before they both became two halves under the Sky Wolf sh at the same time.

    ¡°Wh...What!?¡± Fen Duanhun¡¯s entire body trembled, and almost puked out blood on the spot.

    The powerful profound skill of a True God still allowed Yun Che to easily kill his opponents even under suppression. But regardless whether it was a Falling Moon Sinking Star, or a Sky Wolf sh, they were all apanied by enormous depletion of strength. Every time these two profound skill gets unleashed, it would definitely be able to kill at least one of the opponents; however, opponents could substitute in right away, suppressing him once again... The Nine Profound Dipper Formation¡¯s strength never weakened from beginning to end, but every time he used an ultimate move, his strength and oppressive air would decrease somewhat.

    About this, Yun Che was well aware.

    But even if he did not use profound skills, every single smash of the heavy sword was still incredibly terrifying. Even though the nine encircling Yun Che faintly had the upper hand, the hearts of every single one of them were constantly trembling with fear... The sense of dread when Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Fault assaulted at them, were even more terrifying than that of nightmares.

    With the Dragon Fault in his hands weighing at over ten thousand kilos, Yun Che¡¯s movements were being restrained. Adding on that all the enemies beside him could use the Profound Floating Technique while he couldn¡¯t, he had always been unable to escape the nine¡¯s joint entanglement. The wounds on his body started to increase, and his body rattled with lines after lines of bloody marks. But he never truly copsed since the beginning; on the contrary, the people encircling him died one after another under his intermittent eruptions of power.

    Every time Yun Che¡¯s Falling Moon Sinking Star and Star Wolf sh was unleashed, at least one person would be a corpse on the ground. Moreover, all of these casualties were people at the level of Burning Heaven n elders and pavilion masters. Every time one died, Fen Duanhun¡¯s heart would shudder a little more. After the sixth one died, his body swayed, as he directly fell onto his knees... Until now, including Great Elder, an entire fifteen Sky Profound experts within Burning Heaven n had lost their lives in Yun Che¡¯s hands

    Fifteen!!

    Losing fifteen ordinary disciples, even averagingte state of Earth Profound Realm, would be inconsequential to the Burning Heaven n. But losing fifteen elders and pavilion masters, was an extremely heavy impact to Burning Heaven n. Even though Burning Heaven n was ranked as thest of the Four Major Sects, they were always confident that theirprehensive power wasn¡¯t much weaker than Frozen Cloud Asgard or Xiao Sect at all. However, the Burning Heaven n after losing fifteen Sky Profound experts, had almost lost their qualification to sit shoulder by shoulder with Frozen Cloud Asgard and Xiao Sect.

    Even if they were to sessfully kill Yun Che today, such a enormous loss simply couldn¡¯t be recovered either.

    Yet all of this, were done by Yun Che, and him alone!!

    Fen Duanhun clenched his teeth tightly, and the knuckles of his fists turned ghastly white from gripping... He felt all the more, that provoking Yun Che once and once again, had brought the greatest nightmare in Burning Heaven n¡¯s history! If he were to be given a second chance to choose again, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed Fen Juecheng to apany Fen Juebi to the Ranking Tournament, and when the Elder Council insisted on assassinating Yun Che, he definitely would have tried to stop it with all his power.

    But he didn¡¯t have such a second chance.

    Moreover, Yun Che¡¯s limit, seemed to be far more than just this. He had originally thought that since Yun Che only had the profound strength of Earth Profound Realm, his endurance would certainly be very weak, and with heavy sword as a weapon, his exhaustions would be even faster. But he didn¡¯t expect that even though the current Yun Che was covered with wounds, his heavy sword¡¯s might was still iparably domineering. Although the nine jointly attacking him had the upperhand, they could never entirely suppress him.

    Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion was located at the highest ground of Burning Heaven n, and from there, one could view every corner of the entire Burning Heaven n from above. Xiao Lingxi stood by the window, and could clearly see everything that was happening below... Starting from when Yun Che appeared, her gaze had always been fixedly focused on him, and could no longer move away again... Looking at him roaring furiously, seeing him swinging his heavy sword, making the peerlessly strong Burning Heaven n into a river of blood...

    ¡°Little Che... Little Che...¡± Xiao Lingxi tightly covered her lips, as her entire body trembled uncontrobly. Her pair of charming eyes shimmered with a hazy yet dreamy light... That was the voice belonging to him, and she could even faintly discern his features... However, she could not believe, that this was really the Little Che who grew up with her, who had always needed her care and protection...

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!!¡±

    Yun Che furiously shouted with a loud voice. A fire lotus exploded on his body, and swept toward his surroundings carrying a heat wave that surged toward the sky.

    ¡°Block it!!¡±

    The instant that phoenix demon lotus bloomed, a surge of heat wave, terrifying to the point of exceeding their imaginations, rushed toward their face. The nine roared loudly, simultaneously stepped forward while crazily conjuring up all their profound energy, and greeted toward the iing blooming scarlet petals.

    The Star Scorching Demon Lotus¡¯s blooming speed instantly became slower, and started to irregrly sway from the nine powerful obstructive forces. In the end, it actually slowly stopped blooming. Under an entire dozen breaths of time in stalemate, the fire lotus suddenly directly exploded, scattering down shattered lotus petals all over the sky. The nine people were also all sted flying away by the heat wave; everyone¡¯s clothes and hair were all mostly burnt, their faces were charred, and their palms were more so gravely scorched. They were all in an extremely sorry state.

    Switching back to Yun Che¡¯s perspective, he, who released the Star Scorching Demon Lotus instantly felt a surge of strong sense of weakness in his entire body. His body cked, and his entire person knelt onto the ground with one knee. Panting heavily from his mouth, the sweat on his forehead flooded out like a spring, and stains of blood were scattered all over his body.

    Yun Che was evidently already exhausted, yet he could actually still resist to such an extent under the Nine Profound Dipper Formation, and even killed a whole six elders! This was already a terrifying miracle, and was more so a nightmare enough to make Burning Heaven n remember for generations toe. One could tell that if there was no Nine Profound Dipper Formation, even if all the Sky Profound experts were to flood in at once, they would perhaps all meet their deaths in his hands.

    ¡°Yun Che! Your death is at hand, let¡¯s see how else you can still act arrogant!¡± Covering his chest, Fen Moji pointed his finger at Yun Che and loudly roared. Even though his voice was cold and harsh, anyone could hear the trembling within.

    Yun Che raised his head, hands still grabbing onto his heavy sword, yet, a hint of a cold smile could be seen at the corner of his lips as he said in a low voice: ¡°If... all these people were to die... then, wouldn¡¯t it be all over... for your Burning Heaven n?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s coldugh was as gruesome as a vicious demon; his words, were more so like the most venomous curse, making even the imposing Second Elder of Burning Heaven n uncontrobly shudder. The muscles on his face convulsed as he pointed his finger at Yun Che, and expending his loudest voice, he roared: ¡°You actually still dare to make such insolent and audacious remarks... Elders and Pavilion Masters, he is already an arrow near the end of its flight, quickly kill him and avenge the kinsmen who died in his hands!¡±

    ¡°Devilspawn, die!!¡±

    The nine who were injured by the Star Scorching Demon Lotus all fell back, and another nine pressed forward at the same time as their nine Burning Heaven des respectively pierced toward Yun Che¡¯s nine vital points... Every single one of their strikes, all struck to kill! They wished to doom this terrifying Yun Che to death right away.

    At this moment, Yun Che suddenly stood up with Dragon Fault in his hands. An azure colored mysterious light suddenly released from his eyes. Behind him, an image of an azure colored dragon suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Dragon...Soul...Domain!!¡±

    ROAR!!!!

    A majestic and overbearing dragon roar descended from the heavens, quaked souls and flooded the entire world. Three feet above Yun Che¡¯s head, a pair of azure colored eyes that were as eye-scorching as the stars, and as profound as the skies, abruptly opened.

 Chapter 334 - Little Che, You Must Think of Me

    <strong>Chapter 334 - Little Che, You Must Think of Me...</strong>

    The nine who had been rushing towards Yun Che all stopped in their tracks, their expressions changing from malice to surprise. After which, they suddenly morphed to extreme fright. Their eyes began to shrink rapidly and their entire bodies seemed to tremble like leaves in the wind.

    This was because a dragon had appeared before their eyes... An iparablyrge dragon that filled the sky. Its body was thousands of meters long and just its head was as big as a mountain. An aura that was indescribably humongous came bearing down upon them from the sky, and under thisrge aura, they felt as minuscule as a grain of sand inparison to the universe.

    The skies darkened and peals of angry thunder roared down from above, shaking the earth and sending it into a series of trembles. This entire scene was practically as frightening as if Judgement Day had suddenlye.

    ¡°What.... What.... What... What is that!?¡± Looking at the frighteningly gigantic dragon before their eyes, and the world before them that had suddenly changed, their limbs grew weak, their bodies shuddered, and their eyes bulged, letting out the loudest screams they had ever shouted in their lifetimes.

    And the humongous dragon seemed to have heard their shouts of fright. iIsrge head suddenly descended from the skies as it opened its mouth wide, heading towards them.

    ¡°AHH!!!¡±

    A shriek that was filled with extreme fear practically tore through the heavens, and these iparably strong Sky Profound practitioners were like mice caught by a ferocious tiger under such might and fear, unable to resist at all. In their terror, their bodies had be limp, causing them to lose all their strength, leaving them none to even escape. Each of them crumpled onto the ground, clutching at their heads instinctively and letting out extremely miserable and frightened shouts.

    Bang!

    A trembling elder of the Burning Heaven n had his chest pierced through in a strike by Yun Che, his eyes staring wide with fear as he was struck down.

    Bang!!

    A Burning Heaven n pavilion master who was in the midst of a frightened howl was cut into two with a sweep of the Dragon Fault Sword.

    Boom!!

    A loud noise sounded, and four of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s elders were sent flying in a strike, instantly bing corpses... The Nine Profound Dipper Formation had copsed altogether, and without the enormous bestowed strength from the profound formation, their defense was simplyughably weak before Yun Che.

    Within the Dragon Soul Domain, and under such immense might, they had totally lost all their fighting spirit; what remained was only fear. Let alone continuing their attack on Yun Che, they seemed to even havepletely lost their ability to resist and escape. They, who were iparably strong, were currently just like weak sheep waiting for the ughter, as they were easily killed off one by one through Yun Che¡¯s strikes.

    Outside of the Dragon Soul Domain, all those in the Burning Heaven n were already utterly frightened. All they heard was a dragon¡¯s howl, and saw a dragon¡¯s shadow appear suddenly behind Yun Che... Following which, they saw that everyone encircling Yun Che had all stopped where they were; trembling from head to toe, pupils erged, and the expression on their faces... were as if they were witnessing the most terrifying scene in the world.

    And it was also almost at this instant, the profound formation¡¯s light suddenly shed, and the Nine Profound Dipper Formation linking all the Sky Profound expert¡¯s profound veins and minds... had actually disappeared at once!!

    Yun Che rushed out like a wild leopard. Dragon Fault crazily smashed onto one after another elder and pavilion masters... And these elders and pavilion masters all seemed like they were demon possessed. When facing Yun Che, they all copsed onto the ground with fright, their lives ending in a single sword strike in the midst of their shouts of fear... They did not strike back, nor did they resist. Even after death, their eyes were still opened wide, filled with a fear that seemed as if they were about to enter the underworld.

    ¡°What¡¯s... What¡¯s happening!? What¡¯s going on!!¡± They were about to see Yun Che lose his life under the Nine Profound Dipper Formation, but just like a nightmare that suddenly descended, the strong Sky Profound experts from their Burning Heaven n were actually killed one by one by Yun Che while trembling in ce.... The Dragon Soul Domain was a mental domain, without color nor shape. Beyond the Domain, unless a person¡¯s mental strength was strong enough, they would not be able to sense anything happening at all.

    The Dragon Soul Domain that Yun Che had established was notrge, because therger the area, the more taxing it would be on his mind. It was only just enough to envelop the entire Nine Profound Dipper Formation within. The Dragon Soul Domain was not a strong attack-based Domain, nor was it a control-based Domain like the Frozen Cloud Domain. Rather, it was a mental Domain, the likes of which Yun Che had nevere into contact with before... He had never thought that the might of the Dragon Soul Domain would be frighteningly strong to such an extent, that even these strong Sky Profound Realm practitioners would turn into defenseless sheep waiting to be ughtered, allowing him to take their lives as he wished while they cowered and trembled.

    Such might, was so frightening that even he himself was overwhelmed with deep shock!

    Although it could not instantly kill people, nor cause bodily harm towards any target, it was still far more frightening than any attack or control domain that Yun Che knew of.

    After all, this was the god¡¯s domain from the Dragon God, that could only be activated through the Dragon¡¯s Soul!

    However, such a strong Domain would also use up an iparablyrge amount of profound energy and concentration. Especially so was the amount of mental exhaustion... After a mere five breaths of time, Yun Che¡¯s brain already started to be heavy, and he was showing signs of increasingly strong dizziness. He faintly felt that in his current state, were he to forcefully continue onwards, he would certainly suffer strong mental bacsh when he dispel it, and might even go unconscious on the spot.

    In this five breaths of time, an entire twelve Sky Profound experts had had their lives ended by Dragon Fault.

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure rushed forward, and instantly arrived at the ce most concentrated with elders of the Burning Heaven n. Dragon Fault violently smashed down, and the Dragon Soul Domain, which had been sustained for merely a few breaths of time was, by then, also lifted.

    Bang!!!

    Several dozen meters ofnd burst openpletely, sting six of the Burning Heaven n elders flying simultaneously. Under the Dragon Soul Domain, not only would their bodies not have the transferred profound energy from the Nine Profound Dipper Formation, but even their own profound defense had copsed under fright. In a strike from Yun Che, six Burning Heaven n elders all died, and none were spared.

    The scene had originally been one of Yun Che¡¯s impending death, yet in a few breaths¡¯ time, it became that of eighteen elders of the Sky Profound Realm being killed in session like vegetables being chopped. The sudden change in the situation had made everyone unable to react. A sea of darkness engulfed Fen Duanhui¡¯s vision, as he violently sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    The Dragon Soul Domain was lifted, and the remaining elders and pavilion masters seemed to have suddenly been awakened from a nightmare. They knew that they must have fallen for one of Yun Che¡¯s plots. Looking at the corpses lying on the ground around them, they gave a loud roar, and rushed forward furiously... But the copsed Nine Profound Dipper Formation could no longer be constructed. Even though they had rushed forward at the same time, their threat towards Yun Che had already reduced substantially.

    In his current state, Yun Che was only left with half the strength of his peak, but against these Sky Profound practitioners who did not have the Nine Profound Dipper Formation, the pressure upon him had suddenly dropped. Dragon Fault danced, and storms screamed, drawing people, one after another, into the whirlpool of death. Under the might of Yun Che¡¯s sword, these Sky Profound practitioners whose names shook the Blue Wind were practically unable to get within ten meters of Yun Che. And if they came into slight contact with the Dragon Fault, a light hit would result in grievous injury, while a heavy one would result in a violent death. Before long, these Sky Profound practitioners were already flustered. They could not even save their own lives as each revealed expressions of utter despair.

    The sneer hadpletely vanished from Fen Juecheng¡¯s face, and every muscle in his body was twitching. He stared widely and rigidly as Yun Che killed each of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s pirs of support one after another... Even more so, he was cutting off the Burning Heaven n¡¯s lifelines one by one! His hands and feet were ice-cold, and his teeth clenched tight as a wave of deep fear began spreading in his chest... Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and ran like a lunatic towards Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion.

    Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion¡¯s door was kicked open. Fen Juecheng¡¯s gaze was locked onto Xiao Lingxi¡¯s person firmly as he quickly rushed towards her.

    A figure appeared in a blur in front of him, and Fen Juechen blocked his path. His gaze was brimmed with coldness: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What am I trying to do? Of course it¡¯s to take her life to Yun Che!¡± Fen Juecheng spoke, deep and low: ¡°Yun Che was willing toe here for her, so it¡¯s evident that she¡¯s important to Yun Che! I¡¯ll bring her before Yun Che... and have him take his life in exchange for hers!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi moved backwards, her back pressing tightly against the wooden windows while her eyes filled with fear.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s footsteps did not let up, and even his expression was stillpletely unfeeling and cold, ¡°I¡¯ve said that she¡¯s just a bait! That¡¯s all. This was the bottom line we agreed on in bringing her here! Other than that... nobody is allowed to touch her!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che has already killed more than twenty elders and pavilion masters, and the entire of the Burning Heaven n is about to be buried in his hands, yet you¡¯re still shouting about your ridiculous bottom line... Scram!!¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression was sinister. Raising his right arm, he knocked Fen Juechen away roughly while grabbing towards Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!!¡± Fen Juechen became enraged, as streaks of long fire chains shot out from his hands, winding firmly around Fen Juecheng who was charging towards Xiao Lingxi. At the same time, his body rushed forward, as he threw himself forth like a fierce wolf.

    ¡°The one who is courting death is you! You¡¯re a good-for-nothing trash who insists on assuming a lofty stance. In my eyes, you¡¯ve always been just a ridiculous and pitiful clown! With just your abilities... do you think you¡¯re fit to stop me!?¡±

    Bang!

    The chains of fire burst apart, as Fen Juechen and Fen Juecheng began engaging inbat. Fen Juecheng, fueled his pressing desire to capture Xiao Lingxi in order to coerce Yun Che, and Fen Juechen who was fueled by both his desire to protect Xiao Lingxi as well as his overflowing fury and murderous intent. The two brothers who had originally got along rather ¡°harmoniously¡±, were yet currently filled with murderous desires, their attacks iparably vicious with no leeway in the least.

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s left arm and right hand were already injured heavily, and he was also injured internally as well. However, his strength was was a realm greater thanpared to Fen Juechen¡¯s, and still very quickly pressed Fen Juechen into a disadvantageous position. After a dozen or so exchanges, a tongue of me hit Fen Juechen right in his chest, throwing him far away. Fen Juechen¡¯s back was smashed heavily onto the wall, causing the wall to break open as the wooden tables and chairs beside him had also rapidly caught on fire.

    ¡°Trash!!¡± Fen Juecheng smiled disdainfully, grabbing towards Xiao Lingxi yet again.

    ¡°Who did you... say... was... trash!!!¡±

    An enormous hand of mes surged up in fury, and smashed onto Fen Juechen¡¯s face in an instant, forcing him back by three or four steps. Fen Juechen also leapt over from the ground, throwing himself at Fen Juecheng like a thoroughly enraged wolf.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡±

    A terrifyingly sinister expression appeared on Fen Juechen¡¯s face. With a roar, the mes on his body exploded into life. Fen Juechen¡¯s gaze was fierce, and although his profound fire was far weaker than Fen Juecheng¡¯s, he wasn¡¯t inferior at all in terms of the imposing pressure. Even more so, his gaze was even colder than the cutting edge of a sword. Letting out low roars, he stubbornly obstructed Fen Juecheng¡¯s advancing steps. The skin and flesh on his hands were also being burnt to crisp by Fen Juecheng¡¯s mes, yet he did not utter a single word, nor did he retreat by even half a step.

    ¡°The things that I, Fen Juechen wish to protect... Unless... I die... otherwise... Don¡¯t even think of having it your way!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to kill you! You useless trash!¡±

    Fen Juecheng¡¯s expression grew all the more malevolent, and his mes began devouring Fen Juechen¡¯s mes even faster. Almost half of his arms had already been burnt enough to practically reveal his bones, but still he did not let up.... The mes started to spread beyond his hands, arms....

    Xiao Lingxi stood by the wooden windows, her tender face had long been drained of color. Regarding Fen Juechen, she was originally supposed to be filled with hatred towards him, as he was the one who had brought her and her father here, but he had protected her once and again... To the point where he would not hesitate to use his life to protect her. She did not understand just what this unfeeling, taciturn person was thinking from the bottom of his heart, but she had practically lost all her hatred towards him by then, and it had been reced with a kind ofplicated gratitude...

    Although her profound energy could not bepared to that of the two at all, it was enough for her to know that no matter how ferocious Fen Juechen was, he would still not be able to restrain Fen Juecheng ultimately. Her gaze swept past,nding upon the wooden windows as she looked at the figure of the one who was struggling in battle, blood-soaked, for her....

    Suddenly, all her fears had vanished, and an entrancingly beautiful smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Little Che... You must think of me...¡±

    Bang!!

    With a palm strike, the wood windows were smashed into pieces as she swiftly leapt up, passing through the windows lithely. Closing her eyes, she allowed her body to fall.

    She was scared of dying.

    But if she was being used as hostage to capture Yun Che, as an element to endanger his life... She would rather choose to die.

 Chapter 335 - Heavenfire Star Burning Formation?

    <strong>Chapter 335 - Heavenfire Star Burning Formation?</strong>

    The sound of the wooden window shattering waspletely masked by the ear-shattering rumbling that filled the entire Burning Heaven n, unable to attract anyone¡¯s notice. However, as though a telepathetic sense, Yun Che¡¯s gaze seemed to have been pulled by some shapeless thing, and subconsciously looked up... With a nce, he saw Xiao Lingxi¡¯s figure breaking out through the window.

    Yun Che¡¯s current sight power could bepared to an Emperor Profound expert, and could distinctly see des of grass and nts over three hundred meters away, but it was still not enough to clearly see a face over a kilometer away, and even the body shape could be roughly distinguished. However, the moment his gaze touched Xiao Lingxi¡¯s falling figure, his pupils instantly dted as his heart crazily throbbed... In his mind, two words were heavily striking his soul.

    Little Aunt!!

    Even though he could not clearly see her face, her attire, nor her body figure... and could only see a hazy image, the name Little Aunt appeared in his sea of mind with iparable intensity. Because he knows her far too well... For an entire fifteen years, they grew up together, stayed together from morning to night, and was inseparable like the body and its shadow. The time he spent together with Xiao Lingxi, even far surpassed that of Su Linger. Toward her appearance, personality, likes, gaze, thoughts... and even smell, he was familiar to the depths of his marrow. Even their souls had almost already intermeshed with each other long ago.

    Yun Che was entirely sure, even if his Little Aunt had magic from fairy tales cast upon her, and turned into a little animal or a nt, he would still be able to tell it was her right away.

    ¡°Little... Aunt!!¡±

    Falling from two hundred meters of height wouldn¡¯t be able to harm practitioners above Spirit Profound Realm, but Xiao Lingxi¡¯s profound strength had only barely entered Nascent Profound Realm at present. Falling from such a height was entirely enough to cause a direct death! Yun Che¡¯s eyes, after a split second of staring nkly, went bloodshot in an instant as all of his blood rushed to his head. With an explosive roar, he put away Dragon Fault. No longer caring about anything around him, he dashed over as if crazed.

    The Yun Che who was extremely ferocious that made them unable to even get close, was suddenly dispersed of all killing intent, revealing huge openings. Even that terrifying Emperor Profound heavy sword was put away. Three Sky Profound Elders rushed forward, and their violent Burning Heaven Blood ws simultaneously smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s back.

    Yun Che let out a grunt as blood leaked out of the side of his mouth, but borrowing the three Sky Profound Elders¡¯ attacks he dashed forward with an even faster speed, and broke through all of the encirclement from the Burning Heaven Elders. His eyes stared wide to the point of almost bursting, fixedly onto Xiao Lingxi who was falling... His speed after putting away Dragon Fault became extremely fast, but to catch Xiao Lingxi before she plummeted to the ground with such a speed was simply impossible.

    Three hundred meters swiftly passed by under Yun Che¡¯s feet, while Xiao Lingxi was already halfway to the ground. Below her, was the impably tough marble surface. If shended, there was almost no possibility of survival. Yun Che¡¯s hands reached forward as painful howls sounded from his mouth... He had never before so crazily wished for time to stop right now.

    ¡°Little Aunt... Little Aunt!!¡±

    The husky shouts traveled to the plummeting Xiao Lingxi as if they were from a dream, and she slowly opened her eyes. The wind howling by her ears was intense and cold, like the voice of hell¡¯s god of death calling, yet a voice she was extremely familiar with and yearned for was also mixed in. Following the direction of that shout, her gaze turned to the side, and she hazily saw that silhouette dashing toward her as if gone insane, and touched his imperative, panicked and fearful gaze...

    Her heartstrings were heavily pulled, and the will to survive quickly birthed in her heart. Closing her eyes, she released all of her profound energy, and guarded her body.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s plummeting speed became faster and faster, and she would smash onto the cold and hard ground in less than three breaths of time. But between Yun Che and her, there was still a distance so far that it was despairing.

    ¡°UGHAAAAH!!¡±

    ¡°PURGATORY!!¡±

    A beast like roar flooded out from Yun Che¡¯s throat, and the third gate forcefully opened. Instantaneously, red light appeared from his body, and all the profound energy in his body began to burn ragingly as if a me, and all turned into power that crazily drove him forward... Even though Yun Che¡¯s speed sharply increased, Xiao Lingxi neared toward the ground with an increasing velocity...

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure, as if turned into an arrow of me, instantly dashed over an extremely long distance... Right after, his left arm reached out, and a sh of cyan light shot out like a shooting star.

    ¡°Profound Handle... Go!!¡±

    This streak of Profound Handle was instilled with almost all of his conviction and hope. His gaze tightly fixated onto the Profound Handle¡¯s trajectory that flew toward the falling Xiao Lingxi... At this moment, he already didn¡¯t have the spare concentration to notice that his current Profound Handle color was actually cyan!

    The Profound Handle was red colored when in a normal state, orange colored under the Evil Soul state, and yellow colored under the Burning Heart state. Following this, the Profound Handle ought to be green under Purgatory... Yet the Profound Handle Yun Che released at this moment, was shockingly cyan! The same cyan color as Yun Canghai!

    The Profound Handle¡¯s speed far surpassed Yun Che himself, and rocketed forward like a streaming light passing by in a sh... Yet in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, the travel path was so terribly slow. The flow of time, had seemingly slowed down substantially in Yun Che¡¯s eyes at this moment. With wide eyes, he watched Xiao Lingxi fall bit by bit, and watched the Profound Handle nearing little by little... Atst, when there wasn¡¯t even two feet between Xiao Lingxi and the ground, the Profound Handle that carried all of his hope also rushed below her at this moment.

    Bang!!

    The Profound Handle crashed onto the cliff side, and a wave of not too ferocious power instantly exploded. The storm it created shifted Xiao Lingxi¡¯s falling trajectory, and flung her horizontally outwards like a falling leaf in the wind. And Yun Che also arrived in a swoop, his two arms tightly held onto Xiao Lingxi... At that instant, it was as if he had saved the entire world.

    Bang!!

    Another loud noise sounded as the head of Yun Che, who didn¡¯t have time to stop violently, crashed onto the stone cliff, and he tumbled onto the ground while hugging Xiao Lingxi. In his embrace, Xiao Lingxi was tightly protected by his profound energy, and didn¡¯t take any damage. He swiftly sat up, his arms holding Xiao Lingxi tight. In the next instant, his gaze directly met hers. The two froze at the same time, and the scene, seemed to have froze forever at that instant.

    They grew up together, apanied each other day and night, and had never separated for even a day... Yet that was three years ago. And the three years of separation, to them, was as long and unbearable as though three centuries.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯splexion was very pale, her breathing was also extremely weak. Even though her body didn¡¯t fall to the ground, the impact from falling and the as gentle as possible impact from the Profound Handle¡¯s energy, made the profound energy and aura in her body be chaotic, while also considerably injuring her innards. If not for the yearning to take a nce at Yun Che, she would¡¯ve already fainted.

    She stared at Yun Che nkly, her gaze clouded and misty as if she was in an illusory dream. Slowly, her eyes that had been previously filled with the will to die began to shine with more and more expressions... Joy, tenderness, moved, satisfaction, gratification... She felt herself being hugged tightly in his embrace. Back then, just how familiar and usual that was; but this time, was far too long ago fromst time... Lying down in his arms quietly just like this, she stopped hearing all other sounds, stopped feel any pain and weakness on her body, and forgot all the danger she had just encountered... In her heart, only ease, warmth, and happiness that only he could give was left...

    The corner of her lips curled up bit by bit, and her snow jadelike hand lifted little by little, gently covering Yun Che¡¯s face. From within her lips, a voice like the gentle breeze flowed: ¡°Little Che... You¡¯ve finally...e back...¡±

    This one light sentence of a few words, had actually made Yun Che distinctively feel a wave of care and longing as great as the ocean. At that instant, Yun Che almost erupted with tears on the spot. And Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand had also fallen at this moment, as her entire personpletely went unconscious.

    Three years without meeting, Xiao Lingxi had grown taller, yet her waist became even more slender and soft. Holding her in his arms, she felt as light as a bundle of silk, without any sense of weight... She had grown up, from a fifteen year old naive girl, to an eighteen year old graceful young woman. Yet, she had be so thin. In these three most valuable years of a person¡¯s life, what she had endured was unbearable loneliness and miserableness, as well as longing and yearning that apanied her throughout day and night.

    Yun Che stood up, and silently raised his head. On the high up Mortal Parting Heavenly Pavilion, he saw two figures that were looking down from above... One, was Fen Juecheng, and the other, was Fen Juechen!

    A surge of ferocious killing intent released from his body; the resentment in his heart, was monstrously undting like the ocean¡¯s waves. However, he forcefully suppressed all of his killing intent and hatred. Holding Xiao Lingxi in his embrace, he summoned out the already exhausted Snow Phoenix Beast, and rushed straight toward the east...

    He no longer wished to go on fighting... He only wanted to take Little Aunt safely away from here, as soon as possible! Whether it was rage or resentment, even if they were millions of times more intense, they were not the slightest importancepared to Xiao Lingxi.

    Just as Yun Che saved Xiao Lingxi, Burning Heaven n also had a huge movement.

    ¡°Deploy the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation right now!!¡± Fen Duanhun roared... Seeing the miserable scene of elders and pavilion masters corpses scattered about, he could no longer stay calm, as his voice became distorted and violent.

    Fen Moji, who was simrly still shaken was greatly startled by thismand from Fen Duanhun, hastily said: ¡°But... But n Master, Heavenfire Star Burning Formation should only be used when the sect encounters an enemy that could cause us to perish, once it¡¯s used, it needs an entire three hundred years to construct again...¡±

    ¡°Is the enemy we are facing right now not one that could cause us to perish!¡± Fen Duanhun madly roared with his teeth tightly clenched: ¡°Yun Che must die! Otherwise, if he leaves today, our Burning Heaven n will certainly meet the disaster of our end not long after!! Quickly, go!¡±

    ¡°Y...Yes!¡±

    ¡°All of you, scram!!¡±

    Yun Che rode the Snow Phoenix and swiftly flew. Because the Snow Phoenix was already in a thoroughly exhausted state from rushing non-stop for three thousand kilometers, after being summoned again, its flight speed wasn¡¯t very quick, and its flight altitude was also only less than thirty meters. Yet in the ce he rushed toward, there weren¡¯t any elders to greet him. Instead, they all hastily fled far away as if to let him leave as he wished... While the current him was greatly exhausted of his strength, and also had a person in his bosom; it was supposedly the best chance for the Burning Heaven n to attack him.

    At this time, Jasmine¡¯s warning suddenly resounded: ¡°An attack-based profound formation ready to beunched suddenly appeared to your front. The profound formation¡¯s might, is enough to annihte someone at theter stages of Emperor Profound Realm!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words made Yun Che¡¯s heart abruptly turn cold... annihte ate stage Emperor Profound Realm? Within the Burning Heaven n, there was actually such a terrifying profound formation hidden? As expected, the Four Major Sect¡¯s heritage couldn¡¯t be discounted.

    ¡°However...¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone eased right after, and let out a disdainful sneer: ¡°This profound formation, is a pure... profound fire formation!¡±

    Not long after Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, a deep purple colored enormous profound formation suddenly emerged from the ground below Yun Che and began to quickly spin. On the edge of the profound formation, over thirty deep purple pirs of fire suddenly surged up towards the skies. Every single fire pir was five feet thick, and over a hundred meters high, tightly encircling Yun Che and the unconscious Xiao Lingxi in the center.

 Chapter 336 - Burning Heaven Clan at the Brink of Ruin

    <strong>Chapter 336 - Burning Heaven n at the Brink of Ruin</strong>

    The profound formation underneath was rotating, and several tens of fire pirs surged to the sky, sealing off all Yun Che¡¯s advance and retreat routes. The high temperature released by these pirs of fire was over a dozen times more terrifying than any of the Burning Heaven Elders Yun Che had crossed swords with.

    Outside of the profound formation, a loud roar full of resentment came: ¡°Yun Che, let¡¯s see how you can still act insolent now! Since even Nine Profound Dipper Formation couldn¡¯t do you in, then just die under this Heavenfire Star Burning Formation! To be able to die in our Burning Heaven n¡¯s Heavenfire Star Burning Formation, you can consider this life of yours worthy! What the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation carries, is our Burning Heaven n¡¯s highest level Heaven Burning Fire. Under this Heaven Burning Fire, you will be instantaneously... burnt into ashes!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    The few tens of fire pirs simultaneously exploded, formed together into a deep purple colored sea of mes, filling up the entire Heavenfire Star Burning Formation, andpletely engulfed Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi within.

    The Heavenfire Star Burning Formation¡¯s spinning speed began to rise to its limits, driving the deep purple Burning Heaven mes to crazily burn. Everything within the profound formation started to burn; a scorching heat wave and charred smell flooded the entire Burning Heaven n. However, not a single wisp of these extraordinary purple mes leaked outside of the formation, and they all intensely burned within the profound formation, swallowing everything inside without any hint of extinguishing. In the entire profound formation, other than the mes, there was nothing else.

    ¡°Finally... dead!¡±

    Burning Heaven des powerlessly fell to the ground one by one. All of those Elders and Pavilion Masters also fell on their bottoms, wordlessly watching the fresh blood and wreckage all over the ce, and that stretch of deep purple sea of mes.

    ¡°From our ancestor¡¯s records, Heavenfire Star Burning Formation¡¯s power, is enough to easily burn down super strong experts of thete stage Emperor Profound Realm. Yun Che is already certain to die. Right now, he ought to have turned into burnt ashes.¡± Breathing heavily, Fen Moji spoke toward Fen Duanhun.

    Fen Duanhun simrly sat onto the ground paralyzed... Yun Che died; being shrouded by the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation, there was no possibility for him to survive, but he couldn¡¯t feel joyous in the slightest. This Heavenfire Star Burning Formation could be said as Burning Heaven n¡¯sst, as well as their strongest line of defense. If the sect was to be one day invaded by a force that far surpassed their strength, once the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation initiates, it would be enough to burn down all of the invaders... But today, it was actually forced to be used on a single person... Moreover, it was a youth of only neen years!

    And before that, arge number of the sect¡¯s disciples, and even elders as well as pavilion masters had already died in his hands.

    Within a day, the Burning Heaven n which could call upon the wind and invoke the rain in Blue Wind Empire, experienced a nightmarish heavy loss... Their entire strength, would be vitally damaged because of this, and perhaps may even never recover from this setback from this point forward.

    As he watched Yun Che die within the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation, not only was he unable tough even a little, he had instead wanted to burst into loud sobs. In his heart, there was only endless dreary and sorrow. If he was given another chance to choose, even if he were topletely forfeit his dignity topromise with Yun Che again and again, he would be absolutely unwilling to provoke him even a little.

    ¡°n Master, are you alright?¡±

    A few Burning Heaven Elders walked over, and asked while breathing heavily. Their bodies were riddled with wounds; all of them had on a solemn face, and none of them carried the expression of joy.

    ¡°Sigh, it would have been great if Grand n Master, or Grand Elder was here. If they were here, then what would be so scary about one Yun Che, and how would we be driven to such a state...¡±

    ¡°Grand n Master and Grand Elder had both closed off their five senses, and cultivated in hiding for so long. Moreover, they stopped bothering with the sect¡¯s matters long ago. Unless they appear themselves, otherwise... sigh.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore.¡± Fen Duanhun waved his hand, got up swaying and said solemnly: ¡°Gather all disciples to clear up the scene, and also prepare the funeral affairs for all the passed away elders and pavilion masters... Other things, can be discussedter.¡±

    ¡°This cmity today, at the bottom of it, was brought onto us by none other than ourselves! Our Burning Heaven n flourishing till now, from up to elders and down to servants, were all boundlessly arrogant in the outside world and full of conceit. If that¡¯s not the case, then how would such a grudge with Yun Che be established! And in the end, to even abduct his family! Such despicable behavior, had at longst brought down such a retribution!¡± As Feng Duanhun spoke, his harsh gaze swept through the elders¡¯ faces one after another. All who met his gaze drooped their heads down, with shame written all over their face.

    Such a despicable action that could possibly tarnish Heaven Burning n¡¯s prestige, if not for having received the Elder Council¡¯s support, Fen Juechen definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to follow his own decisions no matter how much he hated Yun Che. These elders, in order to avenge the Great Elder and the others, had all been impatiently wanting to cut Yun Che apart. Thus, they supported kidnapping Yun Che¡¯s family members as bait, and concealed it from Fen Duanhun together...

    It was also this decision of theirs, that made the sect encounter such a catastrophe... Over a thousand disciples and over twenty elders as well as pavilion masters became lying corpses. Moreover, even the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation was trashed.

    If they were to be held ountable, they all could be considered Burning Heaven n¡¯s sinners.

    The Elders dispersed one after another, arranging n disciples to clean the sect that was in an extremely miserable state. In the blink of an eye, seven and a half minutes passed, and the emotions of Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciples finally settled somewhat. The Heavenfire Star Burning Formation¡¯s deep purple mes were still burning, and there was no sign of the fire receding at all... ording to the records left by their ancestors, the mes in the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation would burn for an entire quarter of an hour.

    At this time, an elder¡¯s gaze suddenly fell onto the mes within the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation, then he uttered a surprised and confused voice: ¡°Quickly look, you guys, the mes in the profound formation seem to be a little odd.¡±

    The Heavenfire Star Burning Formation¡¯s purple fire had always been burning quietly, and the sea of mes it assembled had well distributed billows. Yet currently, the sea of mes was surging with streaks after streaks of fire waves. The number of fire waves were also increasing, scurrying up and down while undting intensely, as if they were intensely struggling against something.

    All of a sudden, the entire purple colored sea of mes, as if being lifted by something, had actually slowly started to float upwards... That¡¯s right! The entire sea of mes was floating. Furthermore, it was going higher and higher; from half a foot, to one foot, to two feet... ascending with an even speed.

    This extremely inexplicable scenery made all of Burning Heaven n¡¯s people freeze on the spot; struck dumb, and their eyes stared wide, as they were unable to utter a word. At the first moment, they all thought they were seeing things... However, though a single person could be hallucinating, if everyone was seeing it, would it still be a hallucination?

    The sea of mes still continued to ascend, and had already slowly reached the height of a person from the ground... And below the sea of mes, a figure shrouded by the purple colored glow of fire emerged. His left arm tightly hugged a frail and unconscious girl, and his right hand raised up high. Above his palm... was precisely that burning purple colored sea of mes!

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Che!!¡±

    Shouts of extreme frightpletely resounded through the entire Burning Heaven n... The Yun Che they had initially thought to be burnt to ashes by the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation, actually had not died! And not only did he not die, he wasn¡¯t harmed at all! Even his clothing, his hair, and the girl in his embrace didn¡¯t have a single trace of being scorched. And the entire sea of mes produced by the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation, the ultimate Burning Heaven me enough to kill ate stage Emperor Profound Realm practitioner, was actually... lifted by Yun Che with his palm!!

    This scene made all the Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciples, even elders and the n master, frightened to the extent that their heart and guts had almost bursted open.

    ¡°Impossible... Impossible... Impossible... Impossible... Impossible!! How is it possible for something like this to happen!!¡± Fen Duanhun¡¯s entire body went limp, and five consecutive ¡®impossibles¡¯ were uttered from his mouth. He, as the Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master, was actually trembling all over with his constricted pupils... The dreadful Burning Heaven me sea actually did not harm Yun Che in the slightest, and was instead lifted up by him, and even became a me in his hands! Right now, the Yun Che bathing in the purple colored firelight, was like a me god that hailed from the world of gods, making everyone¡¯s heart and soul tremble with fear.

    When Jasmine said that this attack-based formation was a pure profound fire formation, Yun Che was already void of all worries, and let himself be engulfed by the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation without resistance. Within the sea of mes, he put away the Snow Phoenix Beast, andpletely isted all mes, not letting Xiao Lingxi be harmed in the slightest. At the same time, through the Evil God fire seed¡¯s fire controlling ability that was unparalleled under the heavens, after an entire seven and half minutes, he hadpletely annexed this sea of mes into his own control.

    ¡°Want to kill me? You lot are not even worthy!!¡± Grinning, Yun Che¡¯s face was filled with a wild sneer and crazy resentment: ¡°You wanted to kill me with such a little profound fire formation? Simply the nonsensical dreams of fools... I had originally wanted to just break away and leave. But I¡¯ve changed my mind; I suddenly want to know what kind of extraordinary scenery it would be... if this field of mes were to smash into your Burning Heaven n!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words, were like the devil¡¯s voice, and caused everyone¡¯splexion to change severely. A deep expression of fright emerged on the faces of everyone present.

    ¡°You... you... you dare!!¡± An elder loudly roared, but his footsteps were already panickedly retreating in the midst of his fear, and fell onto his bottom. His entire person shivered like broken leaves in the wind. Even though this sea of me was terrifying, it had been restricted within the profound formation, and wouldn¡¯t leak out. But if it was really smashed toward Burning Heaven n by Yun Che, those terrifying Burning Heaven mes would all turn into the most frightening fire of disaster, and crazily burn, spreading and flooding into the Burning Heaven n. The Burning Heaven me contained within, would be enough to burn nearly half of the sect into t ground! If the people present were to be engulfed within, they would all die! None would be able to luckily escape.

    If this stretch of ming sea were to be really tossed down by Yun Che like this... Then Burning Heaven n would be thoroughly finished!!

    ¡°Hm? You are implying... that I don¡¯t dare?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed, and looked at the elder who spoke. That elder¡¯s entire body shivered, his lips trembled, and he could no longer utter even half a word.

    ¡°STOP... STOP!!¡± Fen Duanhun extended his palm toward Yun Che¡¯s direction, his eyes entirely bloodshot. He spoke with a trembling voice: ¡°Yun Che... We can talk it over, we can talk it over... You mustn¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    ¡°Heh! I don¡¯t have anything to discuss with you old dogs of Burning Heaven n!!¡±

    ¡°No... No, no!! Fen Duanhun hastily waved his hands, and even his entire face was crazily convulsing under fright: ¡°In this world, there are no unsolvable grudges... Put... put down the fire in your hand first. Anything can be discussed, anything can be solved... The faults wemitted, we¡¯ll definitely shoulder it... For the matters before, I¡¯ll personally apologize to your family. Anypensation or terms, if you speak it... even if I have to risk my life, we¡¯ll definitely satisfy you!!

    These words, were uttered from the Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master¡¯s own mouth. From the standpoint of a sect, this was already forfeiting all dignity of a sect. However, what Fen Duanhun was currently facing, was a threat of the entire sect¡¯s annihtion. If the sect could be saved, even if they were words ten times more humiliating, he still had to say them.

    What Fen Duanhun¡¯spromise and begging for mercy that abased himself onto the ground traded back, was still Yun Che¡¯s cold smile. But how could such a great expanse of Burning Heaven Fire be so easily controlled? Enduring for this much, was already his limit. If he didn¡¯t push out the sea of mes within three breaths of time, the me sea would directly explode above his head. He nced at the unconscious Little Aunt, and his heart ached; but what he had an evenrger fright and deep fear for simr things happening again. Because of Burning Heaven n, he and Xiao Lingxi had nearly separated for eternity. His grandfather was also currently in their hands, his life and death unknown. As he thought about these, his rage uncontrobly burned crazily, and a furious voice roared out: ¡°The fault you lot havemitted... must be repaid with the price of destruction! ALL...OF... YOU... DIE!!!!¡±

    As thest word fell, Yun Che¡¯s arm abruptly swung, and that stretch of me sea, which carried a heat wave that flooded the sky, smashed toward his front with countless pairs of despairing pupils watching it happen...

 Chapter 337 - Grand Clan Master: Fen Yijue

    <strong>Chapter 337 - Grand n Master: Fen Yijue</strong>

    Following the tossing motion of Yun Che¡¯s arm, the purple colored me sea produced by the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation suddenly flooded forward like an exploding volcano. At that instant, everyone of the Burning Heaven n uncontrobly screamed under extreme fright; what they felt, was like theing of the apocalypse.

    ¡°DEVILSPAWN, YOU DARE!!¡±

    Just at this moment, a furious roar resounded like rolling thunder, making everyone¡¯s eardrums hum from the shock. Yun Che abruptly turned his eyes around, and looked toward the front... Within his gaze, two middle-aged men appearing to be forty or fifty in red robes swooped over with purple mes burning from their entire body. They were as fast as lightning, and instantly came before the capsizing me sea. Simultaneously, they extended both their arms as a roar sounded from their mouths, and jointly pushed toward the Burning Heaven me sea.

    BOOM~~~~~

    A burst of an extremely sombre noise sounded, and the capsizing purple colored me sea abruptly stopped there. After that, it suddenly reversed in direction, and was violently pushed toward the east. Then, under countless pairs of wide eyes, it fell over a thousand meters away.

    BOOM!!!!

    With a huge rumble, a field of purple colored firelight surged up to the skies, burning the skies red, and could even be seen fifty kilometers away. The mes crazily spread, instantly engulfing everything around it. Burning Heaven n¡¯s majestic main gate instantly burned into ashes, and one tenth of the sect waspletely drowned by the sea of fire. Even though it exploded at the edge of the sect, these berserking Burning Heaven mes still dealt extreme damage to Burning Heaven n, but they did not injure anyone. Compared to thending point tossed by Yun Che, the results couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same day.

    The two middle aged men who pushed away the sea of mes simultaneouslynded, as their gaze and aura tightly locked onto Yun Che.

    ¡°Grand n Master, Grand Elder!!¡±

    None of the younger generation Burning Heaven disciples knew these two. However, all the Elders and Pavilion Masters on the scene uttered out with an overjoyed voice. Some even fell onto their knees on the spot, as tears of joy flooded out.

    ¡°One is at the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm, the other is at the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm... The current you, is not their match. Leave quickly!!¡± Jasmine spoke urgently.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows abruptly knitted. And at this moment, the middle aged man on the left had already explosively flew up, his entire right arm turning into a ferocious purple fire dragon that smashed straight toward Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression darkened. Grabbing up Dragon Fault, his entire body¡¯s profound energy surged as the image of a howling Sky Wolf appeared behind him.

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    The Sky Wolf¡¯s image and the Burning Heaven Fire Dragon collided in midair, bringing up a rumble on par with thunder from the nine heavens. A field of purple firelight also exploded in the air and dispersed several dozens of meters outwards. The violent st of air had even knocked a vast amount of Burning Heaven n disciples down over a hundred meters away.

    Within the firelight, Yun Che sprayed out a mouthful of blood mist, and flew outwards like a cannonball, into the purple colored me sea several hundred meters away... But right after, an enormous snow white bird flew up from the me sea with its wings spread out, and became a white spot on the horizon with extreme speed.

    The red robed middle aged man slowly descended, his body slightly swaying as hended. A touch of abnormal flushed redness emerged on his face, as the expression in his eyes became extremely solemn.

    ¡°Chase quickly, we definitely can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Fen Moji loudly roared as he looked in the direction Yun Che left toward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase!¡± The middle aged man who stood at the very front raised his hand. His voice was soft and slow, yet was imposing to the extent that it almost made one¡¯s blood solidify: ¡°He didn¡¯t receive too heavy of an injury. If you guys chase, it¡¯ll only be throwing your lives away.¡±

    As his voice fell, his body suddenly wavered as he abruptly covered his chest with his hand. From his mouth, a dry moan leaked out.

    ¡°Grand n Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fen Moji flusteredly said.

    ¡°What a shocking strength.¡± Looking into the distance, the middle aged man said with a overcast voice: ¡°After cultivating away from the world for twenty-odd years, I didn¡¯t expect that a being of such a caliber actually appeared in Blue Wind Empire.¡±

    ¡°Judging from his age, he ought to not even be over twenty yet. Seems like in these years, something big had taken ce within Blue Wind.¡± The other red robed middle aged man also slowly walked over, the expression on his face was simrly solemn. They both didn¡¯t choose to chase Yun Che. Pushing away that terrifying energy of me, wasn¡¯t easy and painless even for them, whose might was at the Emperor Profound Realm. They had used all their might when pushing earlier, not daring to hold anything in reserve, but still didn¡¯t manage to push it outside of the sect. And after that push with all their strength, the aura and blood continuously surged in their bodies, and still had not calmed even now. They knew of that snow white enormous bird, which was evidently the Snow Region of Extreme Ice¡¯s emperor of beasts, the Snow Phoenix. It would be difficult to catch up with Snow Phoenix¡¯s speed even for them.

    Out of these two middle aged men, one of them was the previous n master of Burning Heaven n, who was now the current Grand n Master Fen Yijue. The other was Grand Elder Fen Ziya. Even though they appeared young, their actual age were both over a hundred years old. Originally, they had already stopped bothering with matters of the sect, and hid within the sect¡¯s secret grounds to cultivate in a concentrated state. Yet today, they were simultaneously startled awake by the enormous movement within the sect.

    Looking at the blood, shattered corpses, and mayhem all over the ground, even though Fen Yijue¡¯s heart was already like still water, he was still unable to contain his anger as he asked with heavy voice: ¡°Duanhun, just what is this about? Who was that young man earlier? You all sure are looking more and more promising, our thousand year sect of Burning Heaven, was actually almost buried in the hands of a youth!!¡±

    Even though Fen Duanhun was the current Burning Heaven n Master, his father¡¯s prestige still remained. Coupled with the shame in his heart, he let out a long sigh, and slowly spoke out the whole story...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Snow Phoenix went straight east, and after flying very far into the distance, it suddenly emitted amenting cry. With a pair of wings that couldn¡¯t p anymore no matter what, it fell straight down, bringing Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi along as it plummeted into a barren valley.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che crashed down from Snow Phoenix¡¯s back with Xiao Lingxi in his arms, consecutively flipped several times on the ground, then crashed onto a mountain cliff head on. He sat up with difficulty... And beside him, the Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s head drooped onto the ground. Its entire body was limp and trembled non-stop, even the cries it uttered became powerless whimpers.

    After an entire three thousand kilometers of full speed rushing, it had reached its limits long ago. Furthermore, it attended a great battle with Yun Che, then had also carried him and fled with full speed. The current Snow Phoenix had already exhausted arge extent of its power and lifespan. Yun Che walked over, gently stroked its snow white feathers and said with an aching heart: ¡°Little Chan, you¡¯ve worked hard... Come back and rest well.¡±

    Snow Phoenix made a low cry, turned into a white stream of light, and returned into the profound seal.

    Xiao Lingxi still had not awakened. Under Yun Che¡¯s protection that Yun Che had split away most of his power for, she wasn¡¯t harmed in the slightest even during that instant of exchange with Fen Yijue, while Yun Che himself, had instead suffered a considerable internal injury. He still held onto Xiao Lingxi, unwilling to let go, and after a few heavy breaths, he started to observe the surroundingndscape.

    This ce was entirely barren; thend was dry and vegetation was scarce. There were also no hint of footprints in the surrounding area. With a nce, short mountains and jagged boulders were everywhere. It should be a deste ground that hadn¡¯t been stepped on by people for a long time.

    This ce, was clearly still within Burning Heaven Valley. And Burning Heaven Valley, was territory belonging to the Burning Heaven n.

    Yun Che thought for a bit, and didn¡¯t choose to leave. Instead, he took up the Dragon Fault, and heavily smashed onto the mountain wall behind him. Very quickly, a cave over ten meters deep was sted out. He entered the cave carrying Xiao Lingxi, andid a Frozen Cloud Barrier that cut off auras... The most dangerous ce was often the safest. Burning Heaven n¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t expect that when riding on a Sky Profound mount, Yun Che didn¡¯t even fly out of the Burning Heaven Valley, and had instead just hid within the valley like this.

    Yun Che also didn¡¯t want to go too far. Because Xiao Lie, was still within Burning Heaven n.

    The unconscious Xiao Lingxi¡¯s expression was peaceful, like a baby in deep sleep. When Yun Che gently put her down, she seemed to have noticed herself leaving Yun Che¡¯s embrace; her charming eyebrows knitted slightly, her eyshes anxiously trembled faintly, and fear emerged from her expression... Yun Che hastily held her up once again, and tightly squeezed her hand... All of her unease calmed again, and the corner of her lips had even faintly formed into a light smile of happiness.

    Seeing Xiao Lingxi right under his nose and within his arms, Yun Che felt deep gratification, but also deep heartache. He had wanted to take them away after he returned home, to a ce that no one would ever oppress them. He didn¡¯t expect that before he was even able to see them, he had allowed them to encounter such an adversity, because of him.

    He didn¡¯t let go of Xiao Lingxi anymore, and just silently sat there holding her in his arms. On one side, he used his own profound energy and slowly repaired her injuries; on the other, he conjured the Great Way of the Buddha, recovering his own internal and external injuries with an extremely fast speed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bastard thing!!¡±

    Before Fen Juecheng had the chance to call out grandfather, he was already sent flying by Fen Yijue with a p. This p was extremely heavy; Fen Juecheng¡¯s entire left face greatly swelled as blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. On the ground, three of hispletely shattered teeth rolled about.

    Fen Yijue, who found out about the whole story of the matter, was already burning in rage. As he looked at everyone, he, who had been cleared of emotion for more than twenty years, was actually shaking from anger at this moment: ¡°My Burning Heaven n, actually birthed you bunch of bastards!! Not only did a group of elders head out only in order to assassinate one youth, you actually did such a despicable and filthy act of abducting his family as bait, how f*cking fantastic! Ignoring the matter of you bunch losing all of our n¡¯s face, you actually were conceited enough to think that you drew in a jarred turtle... but too bad that it was actually a tiger which nearly even destroyed the sect! If not for me and Ziya arriving in time, you would all have be lying corpses! My Burning Heaven n¡¯s thousand years of heritage, would have been wiped out then and there!¡±

    Facing Fen Yijue¡¯s rage, all the Elders and Pavilion Masters were all as silent as cicadas in the wintertime and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loudly. Fen Juecheng had almost been pped unconscious on the spot. He knelt down the ground, trembling; let alone speak, he didn¡¯t even dare to let out pained screams.

    ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s done is done, there is no use in getting angry.¡± Fen Ziya shook his head, let out a long sigh, and said: ¡°Duanhun, how are the casualties this time?¡±

    Fen Duanhun closed his eyes, and said with grief: ¡°Amongst twenty seven elders, and thirty three pavilion masters, an entire thirty one had died in Yun Che¡¯s hands, including Great Elder Fen Moli. One hundred and twenty seven middle level disciples, and one thousand six hundred and ny two regr disciples fell in battle...¡±

    Each number that Fen Duanhun spoke out was more ghastly than the previous, to the point that it caused Fen Yijue¡¯s entire body to tremble from rage. His fist violently smashed down, and the stone table beside him instantly turned into a pile of dust. He raised his head, looked outside the door, and said in a low and deep tone: ¡°This kid, must be killed!!¡±

    ¡°His other family member is still here. With his personality, he¡¯ll certainlye back.¡± Fen Moji said cautiously while paying careful attention of Fen Yijue¡¯s changes in expression.

    Just as Fen Jueyi was about to explode in fury, Fen Ziya had spoke instead: ¡°This kid, indeed must be killed. What¡¯s done is done, borrowing that already kidnapped ¡®bait¡¯ is the simplest and most effective method. Elder brother does not need to get angry for this matter any further. However, that devilspawn is considerably injured from what I had seen; added to the fact that he has already found out about the existence of the two of us, he will certainly onlye back after his injuries fully recover... So, he wouldn¡¯te again in at least seven days. In this period of time, let us first settle down the chaos in the sect.¡±

    Fen Yijue went silent, then slowly nodded.

    Fen Ziya thought correctly; Yun Che would indeed wait for his own wounds topletely heal, and his strength to fully recover before he enters Burning Heaven n again.

    However, what he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have expected was that the time Yun Che used to recover from his injured state wasn¡¯t seven days at all...

    He only used one day!!

 Chapter 338 - A Big Gift Delivered to the Door

    <strong>Chapter 338 - A Big Gift Delivered to the Door</strong>

    With the slow and gradual passage of time, a day quietly passed by.

    It was apletely calm ce where Yun Che had stopped, and no one came there to bother him. Yun Che spent a day in the silence while holding Xiao Lingxi in his arms. His wounds and consumed power had alreadypletely recovered within a day at a rate that transcendedmon sense, and he didn¡¯t feel any sign of weakness due to the heavy wounds and over consumption he was suffering from before.

    Xiao Lingxi, who was lying in his bosom, had alsopletely calmed down. Her face was tinged rosy red, and her internal wounds, which weren¡¯t very serious in the first ce, had almost healed by now. At this time, she suddenly let out a light coughing sound. Her eyshes slightly trembled, and she opened her eyes bit by bit.

    Yun Che at once detected her faint movements, and immediately opened his eyes and looked at her.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hazy field of vision began to get clear. Although it was somewhat dark inside the ce they were staying, she clearly caught sight of Yun Che¡¯s face even within the darkness... Both her eyes trembled, and her whole body suddenly stiffened.

    Everything that had happened these past few days was just like a dream that got increasingly confusing. In the beginning, she wasn¡¯t even able to distinguish that what part of the things she was going through was a dream, and what part of it was reality.

    She and her father were taken to the Burning Heaven n, which she had only heard of in stories before... She met Little Che, whom she had yearned for day and night... She saw Little Che breaking into the Burning Heaven n by himself, and cause great chaos in the iparably powerful Burning Heaven n... She jumped off from the high mountain cliff, yet felt her body fall in his bosom. Then she finally met him before her consciousness disappeared...

    All these things were as illusory as a pipedream.

    She had no idea whether the dream she would be having next time was going to be a nightmare or a sweet dream.

    When her eyes opened, it was darkness that came in contact with them first. But right after that, she found Yun Che, and her eyes shone with worry as well as happiness. Feeling the temperature of his body and the distinct vor she was longing for, she realized that these things were not possible to enjoy if they were a mere illusion. Then, everything she saw before losing consciousness quickly surface in her mind, and tears started overflowing from her eyes in an uncontrolled manner. She forcefully retracted herself in his bosom, and tightly embraced him with her both hands. She lost her voice crying in sorrow and pain, and amidst the sobbing sound, could just barely managed to call out in a voice that sounded as if she was crying blood: ¡°Little Che... Little Che... Little Che...¡±

    Her teardrops released a glittering and translucent light inside the cave, and seemed like pearls in a dark night. Yun Che caught her tumbling teardrops within his hand, as if he wanted to collect the most valuable rain or dew in the world.

    As she hugged Yun Che again, it became iparably clear to her once more that she was unable to leave him again for the rest of her life. They had always been together for fifteen years, so she was never able to know the implication of staying separated from him. However, she thoroughly understood it during the past three years... Her life and soul were already bound to him since long ago. She had felt as if she lost the body of her soul without him at her side, and every day there were nothing but things rted to him on her mind.

    ¡°Little Aunt...¡± Yun Che put his hands behind her back and tightly embraced her. The rim of his eyes had gotten moist. He softly said: ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that you and grandfather had to grieve and suffer so much... But I assure you that everything will get better now. I won¡¯t let you and grandfather feel any grievance again...¡±

    ¡°Uuuuuu...¡± Xiao Lingxi could only cry. She was just a fifteen years old child three years ago, and though she was now already eighteen, she still cried wantonly like a child...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°After leaving you and grandfather three years ago, I first went over to father¡¯s grave to offer sacrifice. Then, I changed my surname to my biological father¡¯s, and from then onwards started calling myself Yun Che. Afterwards, I left the Floating Cloud City... Not long after that, I came across an unusual person and she became my master due to some reasons... Her identity and existence is very special, and I¡¯m not allowed to mention anything about her. Therefore, I can¡¯t tell you her situation...¡±

    ¡°She helped me to repair my profound veins, taught me profoundws of cultivation, bestowed me with various kinds of profound arts and skills, and saved my life many times... Then, I arrived at New Moon City ording to grandfather¡¯s wish...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi snuggled before Yun Che¡¯s chest, and pressed her little hands against his chest; quietly listening attentively to his narration. Her body didn¡¯t want to be apart from him even for an instant. Yun Che¡¯s narration was slow and very long, as he narrated all the hardships and troubles he went through during the past three years bit by bit... Without anyone realizing it, daytime had passed and night had arrived. A bright moon was already hanging high in the sky outside the cave. The night breeze would asionally blow through the cave, filling the hot and dry insides of the cave with a natural refreshing sensation.

    Yun Che¡¯s experience was like a mythical tale to Xiao Lingxi, who had never stepped outside the Floating Cloud City. Although Yun Che omitted many things in his narration, listening to it still caused her to unceasingly show lovable expressions of amazement and fear on her face.

    Thinking back to everything she saw in the Burning Heaven n, Xiao Lingxi couldn¡¯t help but believe whatever he said. He, who had crippled profound veins and was called rubbish by the whole city, was now already a super-ss individual who could force the highest-ranked sect of the Blue Wind Empire into a hopeless situation. She could confidently think so because she was sure that the one before her eyes was none other than her Little Che himself. His appearance, eyes, smell, aura... everything belonged to the Little Che she was very familiar with. She might mistake all other people in the world, but it was impossible to mistake someone else for him.

    ¡°I just know that my Little Che is worthy enough to receive help from Heavens, so he¡¯ll definitely soar in the sky one day, and everyone would be only able to look up at him. I just know...¡± Xiao Lingxi whispered while crying tears of joy. At the same time, a sense of fear shed within her heart. But this fear also dissipatedpletely at once... Even though he was already soaring high enough and had be an individual who could look down on earth, even though he had already reached such a height that she wasn¡¯t even able to look up at him, even though the gap between them was as wide as heavenly moat, what of it? Back then, when everyone mocked him as rubbish, she treated him as her most precious thing. So now when he could look down disdainfully on earth, he would still remain her Little Che... The Little Che who didn¡¯t hesitate to travel thousands of miles and bravely rush inside the Blue Wind Empire¡¯s top-ss sect with the intention to kill, just for her!

    She believed that no matter what heights he reached in the future, there would never be any distance between the two of them... And even if they truly got distant from each other, she would readily grit her teeth and exhaust all her strength to chase him with big strides; even if she had to act like a moth throwing itself at fire.

    Yun Che set up a stove, and began to cook delicious rabbit broth. The fragrance of the meat wafting through the air was undoubtedly a trying torment for the two very hungry people. In the midst of this ¡°torment¡±, Yun Che started listening attentively to Xiao Lingxi¡¯s narration of her past three years... She lived those three years in such a simple manner that there was hardly any difference in her life during that time... Every day she would practice the profound art and sword, and then fall in a daze, missing Yun Che...

    Before they realized, it was already midnight. The moon was shining brightly at its peak position in the sky. Atst, the rabbit broth was nicely cooked. He half-filled a bowl with the broth, and carefully blew on the broth to cool it down before bringing the bowl in front of Xiao Lingxi. However, he didn¡¯t hand it over to her, and said in a very natural way: ¡°Little Aunt, I will feed you.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi had already recovered under Yun Che¡¯s treatment and care, and her condition was no different from normal. Although she had remained paralyzed on Yun Che¡¯s body until now, let alone drinking broth by herself, even climbing mountains and rocks wouldn¡¯t pose any problem to her. However, Yun Che still seemed to be carefully attending to a seriously ill patient. Xiao Lingxi giggled and slowly copsed on Yun Che¡¯s body. She narrowed her moon-like eyes, and lightly opened her lips.

    A spoonful of broth was brought near Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips. The broth flowed inside her mouth as some of it stuck to her soft lips. Then, it entered her body, passing down the narrow passage. A warm current slowly started to vaporize inside her body, warming her body as well her heartstrings in the process... During the first fifteen years of her life, they had fed food to each other so often that it could be called an ordinary thing. But today, she felt direct warmth in the depth of her soul. Because this let Xiao Lingxi even more firmly know that he was still her Little Che, and had never changed all along.

    Within the calm and warm atmosphere, she quickly finished drinking a bowl of broth. Just when Yun Che was about to fill the bowl again, he unexpectedly turned around and his movement suddenly stagnated. Then, he slightly raised his brows.

    Xiao Lingxi got nervous when she saw the change of expression on his face. While holding tightly on to his arm, she asked in panic: ¡°Little Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sssh...¡± Yun Che raised his forefinger, and lightly gestured her to stay silent.

    Very soon, the sound of two people¡¯s footsteps could be heard getting closer and closer from outside the cave, and their voices also became clearer.

    ¡°...I can¡¯t believe they made us sneakily infiltrate the Bluefire City thiste at night. Sigh, we¡¯ve been the dominating power in the Bluefire Region for so many years, and this is the first time we¡¯ve felt so oppressed and subdued.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it. Yun Che¡¯s strength is truly very terrible after all. He is simply just like a monster! If Grand n Master and Grand Elder hadn¡¯t appeared in time, Burning Heaven n would have thoroughly destroyed, and we would have also been cremated together with the Burning Heaven n.¡±

    ¡°ording to Grand n Master¡¯s conjecture, Yun Che is possibly a descendant from one of the Sacred Grounds, otherwise he would not be so powerful... hah! What do you say? Is it really possible that he might be hiding within the Bluefire City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. However, Yun Che had suffered heavy wounds and he also consumed a lot of profound power, so he certainly needs arge amount of replenishment to recharge. And within the area of one thousand miles, only Bluefire City that has the mostprehensive supply of resources. Since supplies from other small ces would be utterly inadequate for someone of his power level, there¡¯s a very big possibility of him hiding in this ce... Grand n Master will personally set out as long as we determine his hiding ce. His injuries and power shouldn¡¯t have recovered yet, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to escape from the Grand n Master¡¯s hand.¡±

    The sound of their footsteps were getting closer and closer. The auras of their profound power wasn¡¯t very weak. One of them was at the fifth level of Earth Profound Realm, and the other was at the sixth level of Earth Profound Realm, simr to Yun Che. The two people should be Hall Masters or Instructor ss individuals within the Burning Heaven n. From their grumbling, Yun Che roughly understood their objective for passing through this ce.

    The strength of their profound auras allowed Yun Che topletely ease his brows. He turned his face, and said with a rxed smile: ¡°No need to worry. They are just two little rats who are unlucky enough toe to this ce. Watch me as I take care of them.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che¡¯s body shed as he rushed out of the cave entrance with a single leap, andnded right before the two people. His sudden appearance scared the hell out of the duo that were busy chatting with each other.

    ¡°Who is it?!!¡± Both of them asked, shouting coldly in the same manner. However, the moment they caught the sight of Yun Che¡¯s face, their eyes opened wide and they became tongue-tied... Even in their dreams, they had never thought that they would run into Yun Che at this ce.

    ¡°You havee just at the right time.¡± Yun Che let out a coldugh. He spoke out a sentence that the duo wasn¡¯t able to understand even after hearing itpletely.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Before the two could finish their sentence, their vision suddenly blurred as a very heavy, enormously powerful, and ferocious blow struck their chests.

    BANG!!

    Both of them were blown away like straw. The person on the right side met a violent death on the spot, and the one at the sixth level of Earth Profound Realm was barely managing to breath. The upper part of his body trembled, and he firmly stared with wide opened eyes as Yun Che approached in his direction. His eyes were filled with desperation.

    Yun Che extended his arm, releasing the Profound Handle. It instantly flew and pierced its way to this person¡¯s mind... Immediately, all the memories belonging to this Burning Heaven n¡¯s Hall Master poured into Yun Che¡¯s mind at an extremely fast rate.

 Chapter 339 - Infiltrating the Dragon Confining Prison

    <strong>Chapter 339 - Infiltrating the Dragon Confining Prison</strong>

    There existed a fearful ability called ¡°Soul Searching Technique¡± in the Spirit Domain. With this technique, one could invade another person¡¯s mind using their spiritual power, and forcefully plunder the memories within their soul. However, it was quite difficult to activate the Soul Searching Technique as it could only work on a person whose spiritual power was far weaker than the user¡¯s, or on a target in a spiritually weak condition. Furthermore, the activation of this technique was also apanied by a very big risk. Once the target seized the opportunity to retaliate against the technique, the consequences the user would face were too dreadful to contemte.

    Not only could the Profound Handle be materialized using one¡¯s power to injure the enemy, it could also manifest into a pure spiritual form and invade other person¡¯s soul. So naturally it could also aplish everything that the ¡°Soul Searching Technique¡± was capable of. Moreover, the consumption and difficulty of using the Profound Handle was very lowpared to the Soul Searching Technique. In addition, since the Profound Handle was a separate entity, there was absolutely no risk of retaliation even if he failed to search another person¡¯s mind due to some unexpected event.

    Not only did the person before his eyes have a spiritual power far weaker than his, he was also on the verge of death. Therefore, the process of reading his memories using the Profound Handle was quite easy and smooth. The Profound Handle was very quickly withdrawn by Yun Che. As for that person, he remained lying there on the ground with wide-opened eyes, and no longer made a sound.

    The name of this person was Fen Zizai, who was the Hall Master of Burning Heaven n¡¯s Seventy Second Hall. A subordinate of the Eighth Elder, he was forty-five years old, and the shape of his body was simr to Yun Che¡¯s. More importantly, the grade of his profound power was the same as Yun Che¡¯s current profound power, as he was also at the sixth level of Earth Profound Realm. The purpose of his going out in midnight was, as he had mentioned before, to quietly enter Bluefire City and find out whether or not Yun Che was hiding within Bluefire City.

    ¡°This is truly a big gift that I didn¡¯t expect to receive.¡± Yun Che sneered as he lowered his brows. After having observed this Fen Zizai¡¯s facial shape in detail, he stripped off the outer clothing on his body and tossed them inside the Sky Poison Pearl. Then, he casually blew open a pit in the ground, kicked the corpses of the two people inside it, and buried them.

    Yun Che once again released the Profound Handle while still standing at the ce, then fell in a little daze as he looked at the deep orange-colored Profound Handle.

    Right now he was in his most ordinary condition, and hadn¡¯t even opened the Evil Soul yet. Under this kind of condition, the released Profound Handle should¡¯ve been a Red Profound Handle, but when he released the Profound Handle this time, it was clearly an Orange Profound Handle!!

    He started thinking about the matter again. Back then in the Burning Heaven n, he had forcefully opened Purgatory and threw out the Profound Handle in order to save Xiao Lingxi... The Profound Handle at that time was impressively a Cyan Profound Handle, simr to what his grandfather Yun Canghai had!

    What is going on? Why would the Profound Handle appear in an advanced state under the same normal conditions as before?

    Could it be because of... the Dragon God¡¯s marrow?

    When his train of thoughts reached to his point, he immediately found out the most usible answer. The strength of Profound Handle was half rted to blood vessels and half to profound veins. When the Evil Soul gate opened, the power of profound veins would rapidly increase, and the Profound Handle would appear in the color of a higher level. However, some change had happened to his blood vessels after he got the Dragon God¡¯s marrow... The Dragon God¡¯s blood had bestowed an alteration in theposition of his blood vessels, and the Dragon God¡¯s marrow had bestowed an alteration in the essence of his blood vessels! Although the Dragon God¡¯s blood had already fused with his blood vessels, the Dragon God¡¯s marrow would still produce fresh blood! When the Dragon God¡¯s marrow entered inside his body, it allowed his blood vessels to be more and more simr to the iparably powerful Dragon God¡¯s blood vessels...

    In this way, it would also naturally let the Profound Handle, which was linked to power and blood vessels, be more and more formidable!!

    Under the current normal condition, the Profound Handle had changed from Red to Orange color. Perhaps in the future, the color of Profound Handle would incessantly raise to a higher level as simply as it raised to orange!

    With the continuous increase in the power of Evil God¡¯s profound veins and Dragon God¡¯s blood veins, his Profound Handle might even evolve to the highest level!

    When Yun Che returned inside the mountain cave, Xiao Lingxi instantly threw herself at him and hugged him tightly: ¡°Little Che, are you alright? Are you wounded?¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Cheughed in a very rxed manner: ¡°Currently, there are only a handful of people in the whole Blue Wind Empire who could injure me. Those small fries just now were simply no match for me. Now then, let¡¯s continue to enjoy our delicious food. Forget what happened just now.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart calmed down. She softly said while looking at Yun Che: ¡°My Little Che has already grown uppletely, and has be so awesome... But, hehe, you don¡¯t feel even the least bit unfamiliar to me.¡±

    ¡°But of course. No matter what has happened till now, we¡¯re still the most intimate of persons to each other. So how would I feel unfamiliar to you...? Now, open your mouth.¡± Yun Che lightly brought adle near Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips. The broth in thedle was mixed with some grey powder that he had quietly sprinkled inside it just a moment ago.

    As soon as Xiao Lingxi swallowed it down, she was suddenly ovee by a burst of fatigue. Her eyes slightly blinked, and then she weakly closed her mouth: ¡°Little Che, I suddenly... feel a bit tired...¡±

    ¡°Tired, huh. Then why don¡¯t you take a good sleep? I¡¯ll be here at your side.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Xiao Linxi replied softly in agreement. Her whole body rxed, as shepletely immersed into the dreand.

    Before long, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s breathing sound became smooth and steady; the particr sign of a sound sleep person. Yun Che took out a nket andid it on the ground. Then he gently ced Xiao Lingxi on it. He said as he looked at her peacefully sleeping face: ¡°I am sorry, Little Aunt... but don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll be back very soon. I assure you that when you will wake up and open your eyes, it would be me and grandfather that you¡¯ll catch sight of first.¡±

    Although he had sessfully rescued Xiao Lingxi, his grandfather Xiao Lie was still in the hands of the Burning Heaven n.

    Every additional second he stayed at that ce was an additional second of Xiao Lie being miserable and being more in danger. Therefore, he had to use his utmost to save grandfather in the fastest speed possible. He could no longer wait another second to rescue him. As for how to save him, the n had already formed in his heart at this time. However, he naturally couldn¡¯t bring Xiao Lingxi with him, and if he were to leave her alone at this ce, she would definitely feel worried and afraid. So he could only opt to make her fall in a deep slumber.

    Yun Che came out of the cave, and after seven and a half minutes, he finished concealing the entrance of the cave. He thought for a little while, then took out five drops of the Dragon King¡¯s blood from inside the Sky Poison Pearl. He mixed more than ten medicinal herbs with them, dipped the solution in water and refined it, and produced five drops of Frozen Profound Liquid Jade.

    He called out the Snow Phoenix Beast, and fed it all the five drops of the Frozen Profound Liquid Jade. After drinking the Frozen Profound Liquid Jade, the originally extremely dispirited Snow Phoenix immediately let out a low cry, and its both wings began to flutter in a vigorous manner.

    ¡°Chan¡¯er, it hasn¡¯t been long sincest time, but I¡¯ll be troubling you again. However, this time it wouldn¡¯t take too long, so you definitely have to persevere.¡± Yun Che said feeling somewhat guilty, as he caressed and stroked its tail feathers. The Frozen Profound Liquid Jade could let the Snow Phoenix to speedily recover is power, but it was unable to recover the Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s vitality. Flying at an extreme speed while borrowing external power, would cause further damage to its vitality. But today, Yun Che could only depend on it again.

    He put the Snow Phoenix inside the profound seal and changed into Fen Zizai¡¯s clothes. Yun Che also arranged his hair, and put on Fen Zizai¡¯s spatial ring. He brought his hand on his face, and began to make smearing movements. Very soon, his face appeared to look exactly the same as Fen Zizai¡¯s. Then he adjusted his walking posture, and swaggered towards the direction of the Burning Heaven n.

    It was alreadyte in the night, and the Burning Heaven n was still in aplete disorder at this time. It hadn¡¯t recovered at all from the cmity that it had faced yesterday. The majestic and powerful main gate of the n had disappeared without a trace, and the one they used as a substitute was already in ruins. Above the ruins, more than ten people were still guarding on the previous guarding positions, and some of them were yawning from time to time.

    It was at this time when a human figure came over to the ce while trotting in a hurried pace. Its arrival immediately caught the attention of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciple who was guarding the ¡°gate¡±, and he said in a stern voice: ¡°Who goes there?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The pace of the person approaching the ce slowed down, and he answered in a haughty and strict voice.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Seventy Second Hall Master. Please excuse me for my impropriety!¡± When the disciple guarding the gate got a clear look of the personing to the ce, he promptly stepped aside as he bowed his head in courtesy.

    Another Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciple asked: ¡°Seventy Second Hall Master, didn¡¯t you just leave for Bluefire City with the Seventy Third Hall Master? How have youe back so fast?¡±

    ¡°Of course, since I already obtained some important information, I hurried back to report it to the elder.¡± ¡°Fen Zizai¡± said in a half-hurried and half-impatient manner: ¡°Make sure to properly guard this ce. Our sect is in a crisis right now, so you absolutely should not let any stranger get near this ce!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he hastily entered the sect, going straight to the Eighth Elder¡¯s residence.

    All the people of the Burning Heaven n practiced the Burning Heaven Art of the fire attribute. As a result, everyone had some fire elements swaying around their body. Yun Che aplished this point very simply due to the presence of the Evil God¡¯s fire seed in his body. Although he was unable to make the aura of his profound power seempletely identical to the Burning Heaven Art¡¯s, as long as no one concentrated their mind and seriously tried to distinguish his aura, it would be very difficult to make out the difference. Moreover, the aura strength of Yun Che¡¯s profound power waspletely simr to Fen Zizai¡¯s under normal condition. Therefore, his disguise could almost be considered wless.

    Even though it was alreadyte in the night, there were countless disciples patrolling inside the Burning Heaven n. However, none of them suspected that the person who went past them was just stealthily substituting for Fen Zizai.

    No one blocked or hindered Yun Che throughout the way, and he entered the pavilion where the Eighth Elder lived. When he imed that he had some important information to report, he was able to see the Eighth Elder, Fen Mochi, just as he wished.

    Fen Mochi had not yet fallen asleep. Seeing ¡°Fen Zizai¡±, he asked in a deep voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I make you and Zhengzhi sneak into Bluefire City, to take advantage of the night and check whether Yun Che had fled to that ce or not? So how have youe back so fast? Also, what is that important information you wanted to report?¡±

    ¡°Fen Zizai¡± hastily said: ¡°Reporting to elder. There¡¯s no need to scout out Bluefire City any more... On the way I sound transmitted to some of my old friends living in Bluefire City to inquire about Yun Che. They told me that yesterday afternoon, they saw a fully snow-white and extraordinarily majesticrge bird fly past Bluefire City. Then itnded around the northern part of the city... Afterwards, they didn¡¯t see thatrge bird flying away from the city again, so we can conclude that Yun Che is at present, hiding inside Bluefire City.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s just as we expected!¡± Fen Mochi stood up as he let out a ¡°huh¡± sound, and he had an angry look on his face: ¡°Hmph! He is simply looking down on us, Burning Heaven n, to so brazenlynd inside Bluefire City. He thinks that we won¡¯t dare to take the initiative to chase after him, huh?! Right now we have Grand n Master as well as Grand Elder with us. I¡¯ll see how he still keeps up his arrogant attitude!¡±

    ¡°Fen Zizai¡± silently sneered, and then continued to speak: ¡°Elder, although it¡¯s true that Yun Che is hiding inside Bluefire City, it¡¯s still such a big ce, and Yun Che is sure to be prudent. So I think it would be extremely difficult to determine his hideout. I talked it over with Zhengzhi and he has continued to proceed towards Bluefire City ahead of me. This disciple has rushed back with utmost speed to ask for instructions from the elder about a matter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fen Mochi said as he raised his brows.

    ¡°Fen Zizai¡± forcefully swallowed his saliva, and said with a nervous look: ¡°Yun Che has a family member, who is apparently inside the lowest floor of Dragon Confining Prison. This disciple wanted something on this person¡¯s body... Anything would be fine, like clothing or even a pendant. Then I¡¯ll at once hurry to Bluefire City this very night, and hang that thing in a conspicuous ce. Perhaps that might be able to draw Yun Che out of hiding. And once he has entered our line of sight, then we can easily know his whereabouts and hideout. This is just a worthless idea of this disciple, and I¡¯d like to ask the elder for his instructions.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Fen Mochi lowered his head and muttered to himself. After a long time, he slowly said: ¡°This kind of means is too obvious, and extremely difficult to have the targeted person get hooked. But he is young after all... full of vigor and vitality, and do things extremely impulsively. Maybe this will be very effective in his case... All right! Let¡¯s do just as you say. However, even though Yun Che is currently wounded, you and Zhengzhi are absolutely incapable of dealing with him. He should be quite weary and decisive right now, so you must be extremely careful. In the event you find out the ce he¡¯s staying at, you must at once sound transmit me.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°This is mymand tablet. With thismand tablet you can freely go in and out of the Dragon Confining Prison. Make haste now.¡± Fen Mochi threw a crimsonmand tablet at Yun Che, as he said indifferently.

    Thismand tablet was the very thing that Yun Che wanted the most at the moment. Under his perfect disguise, he thought about how everything had progressed even more smoothly than he imagined. Yun Che picked up themand tablet, and took his leave. Then, he went straight to the Dragon Confining Prison.

    Fen Mochi remained standing at the ce as he muttered to himself for a while. He faintly felt as if something was wrong, but he wasn¡¯t able to put his finger on it. After a while he picked up his sound transmission jade, and spoke out: ¡°n Master, we¡¯ve already confirmed that Yun Che is hiding in Bluefire City...¡±

    The Dragon Confining Prison was the Burning Heaven n¡¯s internal prison. The disciples who had made big mistakes ormitted serious crimes were locked up in there. The Burning Heaven n¡¯s personal enemies and those who did something to incur the n¡¯s hatred, were also imprisoned inside the prison. Naturally, there were also a few persons who just had their freedom restricted by the Burning Heaven n or were secretly concealed among the people locked up inside the prison. The Dragon Confining Prison had seven floors in total; the lower the floor, the darker and gloomier it would be. Likewise, the lower the floor, the more important people and serious criminals locked up inside them.

    ¡°This Dragon Confining Prison is an important ce. You are not allowed to trespass!¡± The moment Yun Che got near the gate of Dragon Confining Prison, a guard disciple blocked his way while warning in a stern voice.

    Yun Che took out themand tablet, and raised his head as he said: ¡°By themand of the Eighth Elder, I¡¯m going to the seventh floor of the Dragon Confining Prison in order to take something on the body of the prisoner.¡±

    The guard disciple looked at themand tablet, and nodded his head. Then, he personally led the way ahead: ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Relying on Fen Mochi¡¯smand tablet, Yun Che stepped inside the Dragon Confining Prison without any fear and danger, just as he wished. Although he had themand tablet, four sword-wielding guards still tagged along with him, closely walking before and behind him as soon as he entered the prison. After all, there were such people locked up inside the Dragon Confining Prison whose discovery by an outsider could cause the establishment of a deep hatred. There were even some ¡°special individuals¡± who would despise and deride the very sight ofmon people. For example, core sect individuals that were quietly captured to seize the profound art or secret of some major sects...

    And maybe other people like Xiao Lie, whose exposition could cause the Burning Heaven n to lose all its dignity, to use as ¡°bait.¡±

    When he entered the Dragon Confining Prison, a pungent stinking smell assaulted his senses. The lower he went, the stronger the stinking smell became, and he couldn¡¯t help showing a scowl on his face. Thinking about his grandfather being locked up in this kind of ce, his heart started to fill with fury. He endured his anger and impatience, and continued going downwards along with the guard disciples who were walking with an unhurried pace. After walking through the circr route for a while, they finally reached the seventh floor of Dragon Confining Prison.

    Just as he arrived at the seventh floor, Yun Che saw Xiao Lie at first nce. Because he was locked up inside the prison cell that was right in front of the seventh floor¡¯s prison gate.

 Chapter 340 - Luring the Tiger out of its Den

    <strong>Chapter 340 - Luring the Tiger out of its Den</strong>

    Xiao Lie leaned on a corner of the Dragon Confining Prison. His face was thin and hisplexion was haggard. There was no anger, no resentment, no panic nor struggle. In regards to someone¡¯s arrival, he did not have the slightest of reactions, as if he was alreadypletely indifferent to his life and death. As a nobody from a small town being brought into Burning Heaven n¡¯s dungeons, anyone would know how he would ultimately end up.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s aura was minutely weak, and was apanied by the marks of his slight internal injuries. However, there weren¡¯t any scars on his body, which allowed Yun Che to heave arge breath of relief.

    The disciple guarding the prison stepped forward, opened the heavy prison door, and then said stiffly: ¡°Go in, remember to be quick.¡±

    ¡°No need...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes went cold. Before the four prison guarding disciples had time to react, Dragon Fault was already within his hands, and instantly swept once.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Bang!!

    The entire Dragon Confining Prison¡¯s surface slightly quaked as the four prison guarding disciples were instantly sent flying with a bang. To have been directly attacked by Dragon Fault, their oue was undoubtedly going to be instant death. Before they died, their eyes had gone wide, reflecting that nightmarishly awful Dragon Fault.

    This sudden change immediately caused the seventh floor of the Dragon Confining Prison to be chaotic. Everyone locked within the prison threw themselves forward, and it was unknown whether they were howling screams of excitement or fear. It was also at this time that the deathly still Xiao Lie lifted his head. Yun Che took a huge stride forward, grabbed onto Xiao Lie¡¯s arm with one hand as he emotionally yelled: ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s me... it¡¯s Che¡¯er!¡±

    As he said that, Yun Che gently wiped his face, and his face immediately appeared within Xiao Lie¡¯s line of sight. Xiao Lie¡¯s dim eyes suddenly burst with light. He grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arm as his entire body trembled with emotion: ¡°Che¡¯er, you... you...¡±

    Yun Che said with a resolute expression: ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s been awhile since we¡¯ve seen each other, I have so many things I want to say to you, but now is not the right time... We have to leave this ce first... Don¡¯t worry Grandfather, we will definitely escape! Little Aunt is already waiting for us in a safe ce.¡±

    Xiao Lie fixed his gaze at Yun Che, and had millions upon millions of emotions and words to say. As he looked at Yun Che¡¯s expression, he felt an aura that was as thick as a mountain, as boundless as the sea, that was strange yet iparably familiar. He heavily nodded his head: ¡°Okay... okay!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!!¡±

    Loud shouts sounded from up above, apanied by the sound of approaching footsteps. Yun Che lifted Xiao Lie, tightly held his body and said softly: ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯re going to leave right now... Haah!!!¡±

    Yun Che fiercely sucked in a deep breath and yelled lowly. Followed by the loud and clear sound of a dragon¡¯s cry, Dragon Fault smashed upwards...

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!

    An enormous sound, as though the heavens and earth had all copsed, resounded through the entire Burning Heaven n, making the originally quiet Burning Heaven n fill with rmed cries as yells sprang up from every corner of the night. In just one strike from Yun Che, the entire seven floored Dragon Confining Prison had directly been prated through. Yun Che suddenly lept while carrying Xiao Lie, instantly rising over a height of sixty six meters, returning back to Burning Heaven n¡¯s ground level.

    The suddenly exploded open ground naturally attracted every gaze in the surroundings, but when the nearby Burning Heaven disciples clearly saw who hadnded, their faces instantly changed into endless terror: ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    The profound seal on the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand emitted rays of light, and the Snow Phoenix Beast appeared beside him amidst its long cry. He quickly pushed Xiao Lie onto the Snow Phoenix¡¯s back and said calmly: ¡°Grandfather, let Little Chan bring you away first. It will bring you to the ce where Little Aunt is... I¡¯m going to stay to settle personal grievances... Rest assured, in at most four hours, I¡¯ll return and meet up with you two!¡±

    ¡°Little Chan, leave quickly!!¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you...¡±

    Before Xiao Lie¡¯s anxious words hadpletely left his mouth, the Snow Phoenix had swiftly gone with the wind in the midst of a long bird cry. Like a snow white shooting star beneath the dark night, it disappeared from his line of sight in the blink of an eye. Yun Che had not heard Xiao Lie¡¯ster words, but he knew what Xiao Lie had wanted to say.

    As he watched the Snow Phoenix fly into the distance, Yun Che smile cheerfully. Once he turned his face around, his face instantly became cold. With the Snow Phoenix¡¯s speed, even Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand n Master might not be able to catch up to them. But currently, the Snow Phoenix was supported by medicinal power, and it was fundamentally unable to maintain its extremely quick flight speed. Adding on to the fact that Xiao Lingxi¡¯s currently location was not too far from Burning Heaven n, he absolutely could not travel together with Xiao Lie. If he did, there was arge chance that they would be be overtaken, and the hiding ce would be discovered.

    Besides, Burning Heaven n¡¯s objective was never actually Xiao Lie, and was instead him. Since he had appeared, there would obviously be no one who would care about Xiao Lie. Once Xiao Lie had left, he was basicallypletely safe!

    After safely rescuing both Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie out of Burning Heaven n, Yun Che was finally at ease. But to him, the situation at hand had obviously not ended yet. Because now was the time that he would formally demand payment from Burning Heaven n.

    Dragon Fault loudly smashed onto the ground with a bang, and more than ten lines of cracks quickly spread outwards from under his feet. They expanded all the way to the feet of the Burning Heaven disciples, making them hurriedly retreat in fear. Seeing those Burning Heaven disciples¡¯str sorry figures, heughed wildly and said: ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Grandaddy Yun¡¯s here again! Obediently wait for me here! I, Yun Che, solemnly swear that within one month, I¡¯ll strike your Burning Heaven n off of the Profound Sky Continent, forever!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was extremely earsplitting, and his clear voice spread throughout the entire Burning Heaven n encampment. Amidst his wildughter, Yun Che withdrew Dragon Fault, turned around, and quickly fled towards the south, his figure rapidly disappearing into the curtains of the night.

    Not long after, like a sudden p of thunder, a bellow could be heard from the sky: ¡°Devilspawn! Tonight, this old man shall make you disappear forever!! Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    This voice was even more earsplitting than Yun Che¡¯s. At the same time, it was mixed with deep fury; it was evident that it had been thoroughly infuriated by Yun Che¡¯s words. Before the voice had evennded, two ck figures came from the sky, immediately chasing in the direction Yun Che had fled in with a monstrous speed... Among these two ck figures, one was Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand n Master Fen Yijue; the other, was Grand Elder Fen Ziya!

    Very quickly, Fen Duanhun and a group of elders rushed to the scene. Seeing the mess above the Dragon Confining Prison, they all tly breathed in a cold breath of air.

    ¡°n Master, should we go support Grand n Master?¡± Fen Moji asked.

    ¡°No need!¡± Fen Duanhun raised his hand: ¡°With my father and Grand Elder¡¯s strength, they simply do not need our help. Hmph, he had just suffered serious injuries yesterday and wasted arge amount of his strength. I didn¡¯t expect that he would dare break in again... This time, with thebined forces of Father and Grand Elder, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape even if you gave him wings.¡±

    ¡°In the end he is just too young. Just to save a useless rtive, he¡¯d actually throw his life away regardless of his injuries. With Grand n Master and Grand Elder going out together, it¡¯s absolutely foolproof. I believe that within half a quarter of an hour, they would get him... This time, we must make Yun Che pay the greatest, most miserable of prices!¡± Another elder said as he gnashed his teeth, as if Yun Che was already in their hands.

    Not long after Yun Che had dashed out of Burning Heaven n, two streaks of iparably strong aura directly chased after him. He stared nkly for a moment, and then sneered... He never expected that it would actually be Burning Heaven n¡¯s old farts who refuse to die that were chasing after him together. It was simply...

    Too wonderful!!

    He usually carried Dragon Fault on his back when moving, and used Dragon Fault to fight. This was usually one way in which Yun Che trained himself. With Dragon Fault in hand, Yun Che possessed an extremely destructive power, but when in movement, it was exceedingly cumbersome. In regards to discement, evasion, and surprise attacks, he usually depended on Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. And once he had put away Dragon Fault, it was as if Yun Che had discarded a huge mountain that was on his back. His speed quickened, bing as fast as lightning, instantly making the two great Emperor Profound experts behind him incapable of catching up to him.

    Three streaks of human silhouettes; one up front, and two behind, traveled throughout the dark night. The two streaks of aura above him firmly locked onto Yun Che. As they continued their pursuit, the two grew increasingly surprised... They had clearly seen that Yun Che had been wounded yesterday. The time between getting the injury and now was only one and a half days. He had actually recovered to such an extent, that he was able to make them continue chasing him for this long.

    Unwittingly, thirty or forty kilometers swept past under their feet. The distance between the two great Emperor Profounds and Yun Che was still not one meter away from the initial one hundred meters. And at this time, the Yun Che who was in front of them had finally arrived at an eerie deep forest.

    ¡°Devilspawn! Because of what you did to our Burning Heaven n, tonight, I¡¯ll definitely dismember your body into ten thousand pieces! Even if you run to the very ends of the earth, don¡¯t even think about escaping out of this old man¡¯s hands!!¡± Fen Yijue furiously roared as the distance between him and Yun Che grew ever increasingly closer.

    ¡°With just you? You¡¯re not even worthy!!¡±

    Yun Che suddenly turned around in the middle of his wild dash. With Dragon Fault in hand, the sound of a howl was apanied by the silhouette of a wolf came from behind him. A Sky Wolf sh smashed onto the two people in the air.

    AWOOOOOOO!!!!

    The silhouette of a wolf soared into the sky, and the extremely tyrannical power greatly changed both of their expressions at the same time. Not daring to receive the attack together, they had instead simultaneously shed in the sky, rapidly splitting into two different directions to avoid it... The Sky Wolf¡¯s silhouette nearly brushed past, instantly causing all the hairs on their body to stand erect. This kind of frightening sensation made them clearly realize that if they were directly hit by that wolf silhouette, even if it was them, they would still suffer serious injuries.

    The panicked dodge they executed with all their strength allowed a split second of interruption to appear in their firm locking of Yun Che¡¯s aura. Seizing this opportunity, Yun Che rushed into the jungle up ahead with the fast speed possible, directly towards the south.

    ¡°Hmph! You still have the delusion of escaping from within our grasp?!¡± The two people simultaneously locked onto Yun Che¡¯s aura, and immediately began chasing again. With a speed even swifter than a fierce gale, the two people¡¯s figures rapidly, andpletely, disappeared into the darkness.

    And it was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s figure casually came out from the most outer edge of the forest. He sneered behind a thinyer of the Frozen Cloud Wall that had enveloped him as he looked towards the direction in which the two great Emperor Profounds had left for.

    That¡¯s right, what Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya chased after, was merely his Profound Handle.

    With Frozen Cloud Wall still activated, Yun Che turned around in Burning Heaven n¡¯s direction. As the distance between the three grew increasingly further, Yun Che¡¯s speed became faster and faster. Once there was a safe enough distance between them, he cancelled Frozen Cloud Wall and dashed straight for Burning Heaven n at full speed.

    Not long after, fields and fields of fire soared from a remote distance... Inside the dark forest, Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya, who had lost Yun Che¡¯s aura used a special method to force ¡°the concealed¡± Yun Che out; they began to set fire to the forest. Never would they have believed that Yun Che would escape out of their aura lock, nor would they believe that Yun Che, whose ¡°aura had just disappeared¡±, had actually been more than five hundred kilometers away from them since a long time ago.

 Chapter 341 - Heaven Scorching Phoenix Flame

    <strong>Chapter 341 - Heaven Scorching Phoenix me</strong>

    Once the Grand n Master and Grand Elder personally took charge, everyone in Burning Heaven n thought that Yun Che¡¯s death was inevitable. What they saw were not the Grand n Master and Grand Elder¡¯s capture of Yun Che... but instead only Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    But once Yun Che¡¯s sword shook the ground and appeared within Burning Heaven n, it was as though everyone had seen an evil spirit from hell which frightened them to the point where their souls had flown away. Fen Moji yelled: ¡°Where¡¯s Grand n Master... and Grand Elder?! Why is it only you?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about those two morons?¡± Yun Che taunted while sneering: ¡°I don¡¯t know which forest they¡¯re ying with fire in. They like to y with fire, but I... like to kill dogs!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression and voice immediately became iparably dark. Apanied by the wild dragon cry, Dragon Fault was suddenly swung out.

    ¡°Stop him!!¡± Fen Duanhun roared. Fen Duanhun had already experienced Yun Che¡¯s terror yesterday, and he only felt a deep fear and dread towards Yun Che. Seeing that Yun Che had actually escaped Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya, and charged straight back to Burning Heaven n, his heart suddenly dropped to the floor. He could only pray that the injuries Yun Che had gotten yesterday had not recovered much.

    But what made him lose hope, was that under Yun Che¡¯s smash, that terrifying storm which came from the heavy sword directly flew towards five elders! Its might was no less powerful than yesterday¡¯s, and he showed not the least bit of an injured or weak state.

    ¡°Father, where are you? Yun Che has already invaded the n once again!!¡± Fen Duanhun held the sound transmission jade and used the loudest shout he could muster while retreating backwards. Just as he finished shouting, before he had even received Fen Yijue¡¯s response, an aura of death suddenly loomed towards him. He lifted his head and astonishingly saw that the distance between him and Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword was no less than fifteen meters.

    ¡°Do not harm our n Master!!¡±

    The sounds of roaring echoed like thunder ps as more than a dozen thick fiery dragons attacked Yun Che from different directions, and exploded the instant they touched his body. However, these powerful profound mes that came from Sky Profound experts had only stalled Yun Che for an instant, not harming him at all. Yun Che cut open the mes, and without even looking ahead, swung an Overlord¡¯s Fury that was apanied by a soul shaking dragon cry...

    Boom!!

    Under the force and profound weapon¡¯s absolute suppression, the four Earth Profound level Burning Heaven des were all destroyed into four pieces. Four Burning Heaven elders had also all flew backwards while vomiting blood,nding more than thirty meters away, incapable of getting up for a long time.

    ¡°Heaven Scorching Burning Fire!!¡±

    A longde enveloped by a wildly ignited purple me suddenly shed forward from Yun Che¡¯s rear. Yun Che didn¡¯t move his body, as if he had not detected the attack. Just as it was barely half a foot away from his head, as quick as lightning, he suddenly extended his hand, grabbing onto the Burning Heaven de¡¯s body... A extremely ear-piercing crunching sound echoed, together with the direct copse of the purple mes on the Burning Heaven de¡¯s body.

    The mouth of that elder who hadunched a sneak attack on Yun Che gaped open, as both his eyeballs almost popped out of his sockets. With a flip of Yun Che¡¯s palm, the half of the de in Yun Che¡¯s hands flew outwards, piercing through the body of that Burning Heaven elder, firmly nailing him to the ground.

    ¡°Neenth Brother... AHHH! Yun Che, I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±

    As he watched the elder get impaled by his own Burning Heaven de, Fen Moji¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. His previous fear had allpletely be insanity as he discarded his Burning Heaven de, charging towards Yun Che with only an enormous blood-red w that aimed for Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hmph, overestimating yourself.¡±

    As soon as the blood w struck onto Dragon Fault¡¯s tip, in that instant, the blood w, which contained a Sky Profound might, shattered. Dragon Fault lightly swung, meeting the suicidal Fen Moji.

    ¡°Hurry up and dodge Second Elder!!¡± Fully aware of the terror behind Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, the Elders and Pavilion Masters all roared in rm.

    Bang!!

    Dragon Fault heavily smashed onto Fen Moji¡¯s chest, and the fracturing of more than a dozen breastbones distinctively resounded through everyone¡¯s ears. Fen Moji flew outwards like a kite with a broken string, spraying out a bloody mist that filled the sky. He fell on the ground with his already shattered internal organs, and no longer made a sound.

    Following the death of Great Elder Fen Moli, Second Elder Fen Moji had also died a tragic death under Yun Che¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Second Elder!!¡±

    Every Burning Heaven n member trembled in fear. They never thought that the ¡°prey¡±, they lured in due to their scheming which did not hesitate to be despicable, was actually a devil that currently pressed them towards an abyss of despair. When he came back to Burning Heaven n, in not even thirty breaths of time, three more Elders and one more Pavilion Master had died by his hand. Furthermore, eight had suffered various degrees of injury... As for those Burning Heaven disciples beneath the rank of elders, more than arge amount of them had died. This was because they simply were unable to receive the aftereffects of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword... They could only die, and none were without injuries.

    Fen Duanhun roared with indignation: ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve gone too far!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys who have gone too far first!¡± Yun Che roared back: ¡°You Burning Heaven n have always time and time again tried to kill me, and I still had given you some leeway! But not only had you not shown restraint, you actually dared to touch my close rtives... and now you say that I¡¯ve gone too far? Bullshit!¡±

    Yun Che pointed his sword at Fen Duanhun and growled: ¡°In my eyes, not one person in your entire n is as important as the hair on my rtive¡¯s head! To actually dare to touch my Grandfather and Little Aunt, I will definitely exterminate your entire Burning Heaven n!¡±

    Fen Duanhun¡¯s face distorted. When he thought about the cause of everything, he really wished he could personally cripple Fen Juecheng. He said furiously: ¡°Dream on! How could our Burning Heaven n with a millennium¡¯s worth of heritage possibly be exterminated just based on your delusions... Every Elder and Pavilion Master, use all your strength to stop him! Grand n Master and Grand Elder are currentlying back to the sect at full speed, and will return shortly!¡±

    Burning Heaven Fire rose, as a field of brilliant purple red filled the night sky. Every Elder and Pavilion Master¡¯s profound fire came together andpletely swallowed up Yun Che. Yun Che sneered, and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t you Burning Heaven n enjoy ying with fire? Then I¡¯ll let you Burning Heaven members... fully enjoy this round of fire ying!!¡±

    ¡°Star... Scorching... Demon... Lotus!!¡±

    Yun Che leapt up high, and the biggest phoenix fire lotus he had ever released up to this point, instantly blossomed in midair. The scarlet colored me continuously blossomed, spreading out for more than three hundred meters. The thoroughly red zepletely covered everything within the three hundred meter area.

    ¡°R... run quickly!!¡±

    The me lotus in the sky emitted a terrifying high temperature, greatly changing theplexions of all those who had been ying with fire since birth. Those elders and pavilion masters who were quicker to react didn¡¯t even bother to think as they constructed the most powerful of profound defense barriers around their entire body and desperately tried to flee outside the three hundred meter region.

    Star Scorching Demon Lotus blossomed to itsrgest, and if one were to see it from a far distance, they would see apletely red, indescribably enchanting fire lotus blooming in midair. As soon as this fire lotus fell, a sea of fire instantly formed, wildly engulfing and burning everything in sight. The broiling temperature had almost instantly extended over the entire Burning Heaven n, making the entire Burning Heaven n feel as if they were currently being roasted alive by hellfire. Under the phoenix fire, those Burning Heaven n disciples who did not escape in time were instantly burnt into charcoal, and did not even have the chance to cry wretchedly.

    Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya who were still fifteen kilometers away clearly saw the sky above Burning Heaven n be a field of red. Both howled simultaneously; their speed increased to their maximum limit as they crazily dashed over.

    Yun Che never nned to stay at Burning Heaven n for long. It was not because he feared Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya; instead, it was because his grandfather and little aunt still hung in his heart. If he were to encounter Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya at the same time, escaping would definitely not be that simple.

    Yun Che flew out of the center of the me lotus, searched through Fen Zizai¡¯s memories, and directly charged towards Fen Juecheng¡¯s dwelling.

    Bang!!

    City Destroying Pavilion¡¯s wall was smashed open in one strike. In just one nce, Yun Che saw Fen Juecheng¡¯spletely colorless face. Fen Juecheng spent the entire day quaking in fear, because he clearly knew that the first person Yun Che wanted to kill was him. All the resentments between Yun Che and Burning Heaven n had ultimately been birthed because of him, and even Fen Yijue was also furious with him. At this very moment, he himself was already thoroughly regretting so much that his intestines had almost snapped... Now that he saw Yun Che¡¯s face suddenly appear before his eyes, it was as if he had suddenly fallen into a nightmare.

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡±

    Just as Fen Juecheng spat those three words out, he had already been grabbed by the cor by Yun Che, like a raised chicken about to be ughtered.

    Dragon Fault disappeared within Yun Che¡¯s hands. Yun che¡¯s body flickered, heading straight towards the north, and quickly disappeared into the night... behind him, came the panicked shouts of ¡°Young Master!¡±

    By the time Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya had returned to Burning Heaven n, it was already messed up beyond recognition as phoenix fire still raged inbustion. This was a ze with the Phoenix attribute; even if it were the Burning Heaven Elders who possessed strong fire attribute profound arts, it was still extremely difficult for them to suppress the phoenix fire to the point where it could be extinguished.

    Yun Che had long since disappeared without a trace, and had even brought Young Master Fen Juecheng along with him.

    Fen Yijue trembled all over and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. His fiendish roar reverberated throughout the entire Burning Heaven Valley: ¡°Yun Che! As long as I, Fen Yijue am still alive, I swear that I¡¯ll turn your bones into dust!!¡±

    Yun Che continued going northwards, and then gradually arrived at the ce where he had hidden with Xiao Lingxi. The Snow Phoenix was currently loyally guarding the cavern¡¯s entrance. Seeing that he had returned, it let out a long happy cry. Rushing into the cave, he saw the protected Xiao Lie by Xiao Lingxi¡¯s side... And it was also at this moment that Xiao Lingxi, who was in a deep sleep, happened to open her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Night had passed, and dawn¡¯s light quietly shined. Bluefire City¡¯s streets werepletely silent. Aside from the city guard¡¯s night vigil, there were barely any figures moving about.

    Right at this moment, a Fierce Zephyr Bird was currently flying over Bluefire City. On top of the Fierce Zephyr Bird, was an anxious looking youth who appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen.

    Bluefire City¡¯s peacefulness surprised this young man. He stopped in midair, pondered for a long while, and then suddenly pped his own head while soliloquizing: ¡°Oh right! I just remembered that I have his sound transmission imprint.¡±

    The young man promptly took out his sound transmission jade and a sound transmission talisman. After thinking for a while, he said carefully: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Little Jie. I just arrived at the Bluefire Region. I basically know what happened between you and Burning Heaven n these past two days... Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    The sound transmission talisman slowly disappeared and after a little while, receiving formation appeared. Yun Che¡¯s voice was transmitted over: ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Ling Jie was pleasantly surprised after receiving a reply, and hurriedly sound transmitted: ¡°I¡¯m right above Bluefire City. Where are you? May I go find you?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice quickly transmitted: ¡°Approximately ten kilometers south of Bluefire City. Once you get in range, I¡¯ll go find you... I do indeed have something that I need your help in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Ling Jie put away his sound transmission jade and quickly urged the Fierce Zephyr Bird to swiftly fly towards the south.

 Chapter 342 - Ling Jie Arrives

    <strong>Chapter 342 - Ling Jie Arrives</strong>

    After safely rescuing Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi, even though Yun Che really wanted to give Burning Heaven n the most horrifying vengeance, he couldn¡¯t leave his grandfather and little aunt, whom he had just reunited with alone. They had not left the Bluefire Region yet. If he were to go battle with Burning Heaven n just like this, it would possibly bring danger to them.

    What he needed to do the most right now, was to deliver them to the safest ce possible.

    Before the sky brightened, Yun Che had already walked out of the Burning Heaven Valley with Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi, and gradually neared Bluefire City. It was at this time that he unexpectedly received the sound transmission from Ling Jie.

    Very soon, the cries of the Fierce Zephyr Bird came from the northern skies, and the aura Ling Jie deliberately released also entered Yun Che¡¯s sharp senses. Yun Che, who was apanying Xiao Lingxi whilst bathing in the morning wind stood up, and scarlet colored phoenix mes ignited from his hand.

    The Fierce Zephyr Bird instantly swiftly swooped down, and without evening close yet, Ling Jie had already impatiently jump down. Staggeringly dashing to Yun Che¡¯s front, he said anxiously: ¡°Boss, are you okay? Eh?¡±

    Looking at the Xiao Lingxi beside Yun Che, as well as Xiao Lie who was not too far away, he stared nkly for a bit, then said with surprise and joy: ¡°These two, are your family members who got abducted by Burning Heaven n? You rescued them both... That¡¯s great! As expected of Boss, to actually aplish it so fast.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Che nodded with a smile. He could tell that the urgency and worry on Ling Jie¡¯s face had alle from his heart, and were not falsified in the least. His heart, was also full of warmth: ¡°This is my Grandfather, this is my Little Aunt... He is my little bro, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Second Young Vi Master, Ling Jie.¡±

    Ling Jie hastily stepped forward and said: ¡°Hi Grandpa Xiao, uh... ummm... Hi Little Aunt... This junior is Ling Jie, feel free to just call me Little Jie.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Lingxi¡¯s age was about the same as his own, the ¡°Little Aunt¡± uttered from Ling Jie was extremely awkward and bashful. And his identity as ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Young Vi Master¡±, on the other hand, had unquestionably astounded Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi greatly. Xiao Lie let out a gentleugh as astonishment and praise revealed in his eyes. Xiao Lingxi responded back somewhat prudishly.

    ¡°Young Vi... Master Ling... Save me... save me...¡±

    Just as Ling Jie was about to speak, a dry and hoarse voice suddenly came. Only after tracing the voice did Ling Jie notice that there was a person lying within the withered bushes on his right hand side. His gaze wasx, his face had no hint of color, his clothing and hair extremely messy, his limbs slightly trembling... And there was already no presence of profound energy at all on his body, clearly indicating that his profound veins were destroyed.

    ¡°Fen Juecheng!¡± When he saw this person¡¯s face clearly, Ling Jie cried out in shock. He nced at Yun Che, as his heart was filled with astonishment... On his own, not only did he rescued two family members from Burning Heaven n¡¯s hands, he also counter abducted Fen Juecheng... Even if one were to look through the entire Blue Wind, just how few could achieve this?

    ¡°Save me... Save me...¡± Seeing that Ling Jie recognized him, hints of hope shed through Fen Juecheng¡¯s eyes. He begged: ¡°Our Four Major Sects... are of the same breath and branches... My Burning Heaven n and Heavenly Sword Vi had always been intimate... Please... you have to... save me... save me...¡±

    Fen Juecheng was scared of death, extremely scared of death. He was born with a golden key in his mouth, had the identity and family background far superior to the prince, had grown up in glory, and was sought after by everyone for his entire life. He had never thought that such a miserable day woulde to him.

    ¡°Er, this...¡± Ling Jie pressed the tip of his nose, and said with an apologetic expression: ¡°Yun Che is my boss, but you and me... don¡¯t seem to be very familiar. For me to save you from Boss¡¯s hands, no matter how you think about it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be very appropriate.¡±

    The hope that was just born within Fen Juecheng instantly turned back into despair.

    ¡°Little Jie, why would youe here?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Ling Jie turned his face around, and answered seriously: ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already received information four days ago saying that Burning Heaven n¡¯s people went to Floating Cloud City and was currently bringing two people back to the sect. And there was a high possibility that those two were your family members.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows suddenly twitched... As expected of Heavenly Sword Vi. Burning Heaven n must have done this in extreme secrecy, yet Heavenly Sword Vi had still quickly obtained this information.

    ¡°That time, I was both anxious and angry, so I persuaded father to act...¡± Ling Jie¡¯s expression suddenly became slightly awkward for a little bit: ¡°But father is that kind of person who doesn¡¯t like to be nosy. So I personally left Heavenly Sword Vi, preparing toe here and persuade Burning Heaven n to release your family... With my identity, as well as bringing out my father¡¯s name, Burning Heaven n should give me this face. Otherwise, if worstes to worst and they don¡¯t release the hostages, I¡¯ll threaten to spread the information of their despicable and ugly actions. I actually wanted to sound transmit this matter to you, but I was afraid that you¡¯ll be too impulsive with your personality, and may also affect whatever you were doing at that time. So I didn¡¯t tell you, and nned to tell you after rescuing them. But I didn¡¯t expect that on the way here, I would hear from the Vi¡¯s people saying that you¡¯ve already arrived at Burning Heaven n, and fought a massive battle within Burning Heaven n. Not only the Heavenfire Star Burning Formation that even the Vi had records of, you¡¯ve even forced out Grand n Master Fen Yijue and Grand Elder Fen Ziya who had be hermits long ago.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Things that happened in Burning Heaven n, Heavenly Sword Vi basically knew them as clear as day. Clearly, there were Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s eyes within Burning Heaven n!

    ¡°Little Jie, thank you.¡± Yun Che said sincerely. This person who shouted to be his underling under naive, impulsive and hot bloodedness unique to that of a youth, even though he was already mature, he still rushed thousand of kilometers for him in this sort of moment. This friendship was one that would be difficult for him to forget.

    ¡°No need no need,¡± Ling Jie hastily waved his hands: ¡°It is only natural for me to do things for Boss anyway. Moreover, I couldn¡¯t do much for you.¡± As he said to here, Ling Jie¡¯s eyes started to shine, and said with extreme excitement: ¡°Boss! I simply can¡¯t believe how amazing you¡¯ve gotten now! To actually flip Burning Heaven n upside down by yourself, and even forced out the Grand n Master. And now, you had even captured Fen Juecheng... Boss, every one of these things you¡¯ve done could shock the world; if the word of this spreads, perhaps there won¡¯t even be anyone who¡¯d believe it.¡±

    ¡°They brought this upon themselves... Very soon, everyone under the heavens would know that not only am I going to destroy the sect Burning Heaven n, I¡¯m also going to destroy all of Burning Heaven n¡¯s prestige and dignity.¡±

    As he spoke these words, Yun Che¡¯s tone was very calm. The inside of Ling Jie¡¯s heart uncontrobly shivered once when he looked at him. These words, made him clearlyprehend just how much of an unprovokablendmine Yun Che¡¯s family was.

    Thinking back to during the time at the Sword Management Terrace, Yun Che had unhesitatingly used his life to rescue Xia Yuanba... Toward people intimate with him, he could be so recklessly selfless, but toward enemies, he was as cruel as the devil... At this moment, Ling Jie suddenly rejoiced that he was not his enemy, and also rejoiced that Heavenly Sword Vi was not his enemy.

    ¡°Little Jie, I have a matter that need your help.¡± Yun Che spoke.

    Ling Jie nodded: ¡°Say it Boss, I¡¯ll definitely aplish it with all my strength.¡±

    Yun Che turned around, and looked at Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi: ¡°Help me send my Grandfather and Little Aunt to the Blue Wind Imperial City. I had initially wanted to first go back to New Moon City together with them, but since you¡¯vee, I changed my mind.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ling Jie affirmed without hesitation, and then questioned: ¡°Then, you...¡±

    ¡°Little Che, you aren¡¯ting together with us?¡± Xiao Lingxi caught onto the idea hidden within Yun Che¡¯s words, and hastily walked over and pulled him.

    Yun Che grasped Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand with a backward grip. He looked at her and Xiao Lie: ¡°Little Xie is Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Young Vi Master. With his protection, you can safely arrive at Blue Wind Imperial City. I¡¯lle after a few days, but only a few days. I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely reunite with you safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°You... You are going to stay, to deal with Burning Heaven n?¡± Xiao Lingxi spoke quietly, as water mist silently veiled her eyes: ¡°But, we¡¯ve already escaped. Why would you still go back and face danger? Burning Heaven n is so formidable, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Yun Che faintly smiled. He spoke slowly but resolutely: ¡°Because I want Burning Heaven n to know, and more so let everyone in this world know, what their end would be if they touch my Grandfather and Little Aunt!! Hate me, frame me, assassinate me, I can temporarily endure. But if they dareying a finger on any of you, no matter who it is, I¡¯ll definitely not let them off! I will use Burning Heaven n¡¯s annihtion to make everyone in the world know the consequences of harming you!¡±

    Safety and peace was not blindpromise, tolerance, and avoidance. It was absolute terror that makes one not dare toy their fingers on you!

    During his life in the Azure Cloud Continent, Yun Che had already understood this point very clearly.

    He wanted Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie to be absolutely safe within Blue Wind Empire, without anyone daring to oppress and harm them.

    ¡°But... But... Uu, Dad, tell Little Che to not do that, I¡¯m scared that something will happen to him.¡± Xiao Lingxi looked at Xiao Lie with a gaze seeking help.

    ¡°On this matter, I support Che¡¯er¡¯s decision.¡± Xiao Lie lightly sighed.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s cherry lips slightly opened, as her face filled with bewilderment.

    ¡°Burning Heaven n had already been pressed to such an extent. Even if Che¡¯er stops right here, they definitely would not let Che¡¯er off.¡± Xiao Lie walked over, and lightly patted Yun Che¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Your growth, to me, is just like a dream. Now that I¡¯ve seen the current you, even if I were to die right now, I would be extremely gratified. Do what you wish to your heart¡¯s content. Lingxi and I will tour the Imperial City while waiting to reunite with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded, and nodded again. He moved his lips and was just about to say something, but then started to hesitate: ¡°Grandfather, there is something, that I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Xiao Lie smiled gently: ¡°In this life of mine, I have received countless wounds on my body, and also countless injuries to my heart. In this world, there is already nothing that I cannot endure anymore. Whatever it is, feel free and speak it.¡±

    Losing one¡¯s child, losing one¡¯s grandchild, losing one¡¯s wife... Just how despairing and miserable were those years to Xiao Lie. Yun Che¡¯s heart felt a surge of bitterness. He slightly nodded, and said: ¡°Grandfather, I have already found out who it was that hunted down my parents and killed Uncle Xiao back then.¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s aura was originally as calm as tranquil water, without the slightest perturbation. As Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, his entire body fiercely shook and his eyes instantly became misty. It was only after a long while did he finally shakily turned his head around and ask with a trembling voice: ¡°What did.. you say? You found... the murderer?¡±

    Xiao Ying, the son he took pride in, who was also his only son was murdered by someone, and his daughter-inw had suicided in grief. After his wife gave birth to Xiao Lingxi, she passed away from too much longing and grief... Xiao Lie¡¯s life, had also fell into a bottomless abyss of despair. If not for Xiao Lingxi and Yun Che needing to be raised up by him, perhaps, he would have long ago followed his wife.

    Concentrated on that murderer who killed his son was all the hatred he had in his entire life. He searched a whole ten-odd years, and had never stopped searching... He, whose disposition was kind and gentle, who had never killed a person in his life, had even wished to dismember that person into shattered corpses with the cruelest method in this world!

 Chapter 343 - Ling Jies Advice

    <strong>Chapter 343 - Ling Jie¡¯s Advice</strong>

    ¡°Really? Who... Who exactly murdered my brother!¡± Xiao Lingxi also asked urgently. Even though she did not personally experience it back in the days, she had felt the hardship Xiao Lie had gone through all these years as thought they were her own. She, too, had always wished to find the murderer back then.

    Yun Che muttered to himself for a bit, and said: ¡°Grandfather, I know that finding the culprit was your greatest wish for all these years. However, the force that killed Uncle Xiao back then, is far more powerful than we¡¯ve ever imagined... You have to prepare yourself mentally.¡±

    As Ling Jie heard to here, his heart suddenly rattled. He quickly went and dragged up Fen Juecheng, and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to feed my Fierce Zephyr Bird, just holler when you are ready to leave.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he dragged Fen Juecheng a far distance away, and also suppressed his sense of hearing.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s chest heavily undted. A little whileter, his heart finally calmed down a little, and he spoke: ¡°Go ahead and tell. In these ten-odd years, I wanted to know who murdered my son even in my dreams... No matter who it is...¡±

    Yun Che slightly nodded, and said with a low voice: ¡°Grandfather, have you heard about the Four Great Sacred Grounds before?¡±

    ¡°Four Great Sacred Grounds? What kind of ce is that?¡± Xiao Lingxi had a nk look.

    Xiao Lie slightly froze, then his expression greatly changed. He indeed had heard of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Moreover, he actually had learned the name of the Four Great Sacred Grounds from the mouth of his son Xiao Ying. He knew that those were the greatest four forces in the entire Profound Sky Continent, an existence that looked down upon all of the Profound Sky Continent like an inquisitor. Their might, far surpassed the Four Major Sects; they were legends of pinnacle that they could never touch in their entire lives, and even hearing their name would be rare. He spoke with a shocked voice: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell me the person who murdered my son, is... is...¡±

    ¡°As for the exact person that murdered Uncle Xiao, I don¡¯t actually know who it was. I only know that hees from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds!¡± Yun Che said with a solemn tone.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s entire body went stiff, his eyes and hands were both intensely trembling under endless agitation and shock. While Xiao Lingxi still seemed to be at a loss as she whispered ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡±. She who had never heard the name of ¡°Four Great Sacred Grounds¡±, fundamentally didn¡¯t understand just how frightening of a concept the four words ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡± was. A powerful being such as Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master, basically couldn¡¯t even be considered average at Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    Once, Xiao Lie had wanted to take revenge countless times. He had swore in his heart that no matter who the culprit was, he¡¯d personally make the culprit pay the debt of blood when he finds him. However, the name ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡± pressed onto his heart like a mountain so tall that one couldn¡¯t see the peak of. It made him feel a deep despair, and the fire of vengeance was instantly suppressed to the extent of almost extinguishing...

    Amongst the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s seven nations, Blue Wind Empire¡¯s size was the smallest, strength was the weakest, and even needed to send consecration to Divine Phoenix Empire every year. And the Four Great Sacred Grounds, were existences that surpassed the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s seven nations. Even the mighty Divine Phoenix Empire absolutely would not dare to provoke the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Before the Four Great Sacred Grounds, all living things were as insignificant as ants... This vengeance, how could he take it? What could he use to take it?

    Xiao Lie¡¯s response allowed Yun Che to know what he was currently thinking. He stood in front of Xiao Lie, and said each word unyieldingly: ¡°Grandfather, even though this foe is far stronger than we had predicted, it absolutely does not mean that we cannot take revenge. Even more so, it cannot make us give up on revenge here... With my current strength, I¡¯m far from qualified to head to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and make them repay their debt; but I ask grandfather to believe me, that there will definitely be one day when I¡¯ll ughter my way into the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and collect this debt of blood!! Because this is not only Grandfather¡¯s and Uncle Xiao¡¯s debt, it is also my biological grandfather, biological parents.... and my own debt! In this life of mine, as long as I am alive, I¡¯ll certainly make Mighty Heavenly Sword Region pay, not a single cent less!¡±

    ¡°Your... biological grandfather?¡± Xiao Lie was struck dumb.

    Yun Che lightly nodded: ¡°Last year, I found my grandfather amidst an enormous ident. He was heavily wounded by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and was sealed within an abyss of darkness for an entire hundred years. If not for being at the right ce at the wrong time, I probably wouldn¡¯t have met him in my entire lifetime. From my biological grandfather, I made sense of some matters back then, and found out about my birth parents¡¯ identity, and also found out the culprit that murdered Uncle Xiao back then.¡±

    ¡°Then your grandfather... how is he right now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, gently turned his face away to look into the far and empty distance: ¡°He passed away... In order to allow me to escape, he snapped his own heart veins... Before his death, he wanted me to pass on his gratitude to you... He said that you are the person he was the most grateful and guilty toward in his entire life.¡±

    Xiao Lie had on a dumbfounded expression, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°On the day my biological grandfather died, I had already sworn that I¡¯ll collect this debt of blood from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region no matter what. When that day of me barging into Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and finding the culprit that killed Uncle Xiaoes, I¡¯ll take him before Grandfather alive, and let Grandfather personally dispose of him.¡± Yun Che said resolutely.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s gaze trembled again. A long while after, he slowly nodded, and spoke as if he had lost himself in a dream: ¡°O... kay... Okay...¡±

    Xiao Lie was usually an extremelyposed person, and Yun Che had very rarely seen him lose control over his emotions. Yet Xiao Lie¡¯s mind at this moment, was evidently already in chaos. He thirsted to know the murderer back then, but the truth was extremely cruel to him. From Xiao Lie, Yun Che had even felt the will of dying that suddenly emerged within him...

    What had supported Xiao Lie through all these years, was not only Xiao Lingxi and Yun Che, but also the fixation on finding the culprit and taking vengeance.

    But when revenge became wild wishes, shock, powerlessness, and the feeling of having failed his son and wife... these all made the fire of his heart dismal. Yun Che resolutely swore he would definitely take revenge, but that was Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the pinnacle of existence in the Profound Sky Continent. He wouldn¡¯t think that Yun Che really had the ability to ask such a colossus for vengeance, and more so didn¡¯t wish for Yun Che to face danger for this, to the point of even losing his life.

    Looking at Xiao Lie¡¯s expression, Yun Che silently sighed in his heart, and said: ¡°After me and my biological grandfather recognized each other, I¡¯ve found out about some things... Back then, after my birth parents had left Floating Cloud City, they weren¡¯t caught by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and had instead safely fled back to their own homnd... Grandfather, do you know what this implies? This can at least make certain, that the one who followed my birth parents and left... Uncle Xiao¡¯s son, your biological grandson, wasn¡¯t killed, and instead arrived at an absolutely safe ce together with my birth parents in the end...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words sounded like rolling thunder beside Xiao Lie¡¯s ears. His eyes instantly stared wide, and his originally dead grey eyes instantly exploded with iparably intense vividness. He grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulders with both hands, excited to the extent where his entire body was shaking: ¡°Is what you said true... Is what you said true!?¡±

    ¡°Undoubtedly true!¡± Backhandedly grabbing Xiao Lie¡¯s arm, Yun Che said as he looked him straight in the eyes: ¡°When my birth parents fled to Floating Cloud City, they were already wounded all over and burnt out. If the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s people had caught up to them by then, they would have definitely met their end. But they safely returned to their homnd in the end, which proves that they had not encountered any other enemies afterwards. Then, the child in their arms, would also definitely be safe... His age is simr to mine, and as for today, he is also... neen years old like me. Grandfather¡¯s bloodline, Uncle Xiao¡¯s bloodline... had never been cut off!¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s entire person froze there, and in a moment his aged eyes were already full of tears.

    Yun Che lowered his voice and said: ¡°I am hoping to reunite with my birth parents, and he, must also be hoping to reunite with his blood-rted family. So Grandfather, you have to be strong; your biological grandson is still waiting to recognize and reunite with you.¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s hands gradually loosened. His face was full of tear marks, but the color in his eyes became much more energetic, recing all of the dead grey of before. He heavily nodded, and said in a low voice: ¡°Okay... Okay!¡±

    They were the same two words, yet they were no longer murky and powerless, and more so no longer had any hint of the wish to die.

    Yun Che secretly let out a breath of relief. He called back Ling Jie, and carried Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi onto his mount, the Fierce Zephyr Bird.

    ¡°Little Che, you have to be careful, be sure to not overexert yourself, and be even more sure to not let anything bad happen to yourself!¡± Xiao Lingxi tightly gripped the corner of her clothing as she eximed with anxiety and worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Yun Che said with a rxed smile on his face: ¡°I¡¯m invincible right now, you know. I don¡¯t even need to put an insignificant Burning Heaven n in my eyes. I had just reunited with you, so how can I be willing to let myself die... Tour the Imperial City with all your heart for a few days. When you guys are done ying, I ought to be back too.¡±

    ¡°Heh, haven¡¯t seen each other for three years, and Little Che had actually also learnt how to talk big.¡± Xiao Lingxi faintly smiled. She looked at the Fen Juecheng cked onto the ground not far away, suddenly thought of something, and said: ¡°Little Che, if, you really could destroy Burning Heaven n, then, can you spare a person there?¡±

    Yun Che slightly froze for a bit, then said: ¡°The person Little Aunt is talking about is?¡±

    ¡°I remembered that his name was... Right, it¡¯s Fen Juechen!¡±

    ¡°Fen Juechen?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows abruptly sunk, and he said with a surprised tone: ¡°Why spare him? It was clearly he, who abducted you to the Burning Heaven n!¡±

    ¡°But he was also listening to that person¡¯s orders...¡± Xiao Lingxi extended her hand and pointed at Fen Juecheng: ¡°Also, after arriving at Burning Heaven n, to me, this detestable person wanted to... wanted to... It¡¯s Fen Juechen who stopped him. Or else, I might have already.... Also, when you came, it was also this person who wanted to use me to threaten you, and it was simrly Fen Juechen that stopped him. He was even heavily wounded because of that.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words, made cold sweat instantly emerge all over Yun Che body. He fiercely turned his eyes and stared over at Fen Juecheng as the intent to kill crazily surged all over in his heart. Only after using all of his willpower, did he finally forcefully suppress this surge of killing intent. He slowly nodded: ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll spare him.¡±

    ¡°Phew...¡± Xiao Lingxi patted her chest, and let out a breath of relief: ¡°Even though he looks scary, his heart isn¡¯t bad at all... But this person called Fen Juecheng, is thoroughly bad!¡±

    Fen Juecheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, uttered a painful moan, as though he wanted to refute or beg for mercy, but in the end, he could only powerlessly slump back down.

    The Fierce Zephyr Bird slowly ascended, yet Ling Jie stood on the ground for a long time and didn¡¯t leap up. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly said toward Yun Che: ¡°Boss, this time, are you really going to destroypletely Burning Heaven n?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded without a single bit of hesitation: ¡°Like what I said before, I must let everyone know the oue of harming my family members... There is absolutely no leeway.¡±

    The corner of Ling Jie¡¯s mouth moved, as he faintly let out a sigh and spoke: ¡°There¡¯s something, I might... might need to tell you. My grandfather had a period of friendship with Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand n Master Fen Yijue before. Even though I hadn¡¯t seen Grandfather many times before in my life, I had heard my Father say that my Grandfather extremely values friendship and loyalty. I¡¯m worried... I¡¯m worried, that if Burning Heaven n really reached that step, Grandfather may possibly act.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, Grandfather was already at the middle stages of Emperor Profound Realm. He is currently the publicly recognized number one of the entire Blue Wind Empire. Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand n Master Fen Yijue¡¯s power is incredibly strong, but even if there are three of him, it would be impossible for him to beat my Grandfather. If my Grandfather really acts, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid...¡± As he spoke till here, Ling Jie shook his head once with force, and said with a smiling grin: ¡°Uh, it¡¯s just only a tiny possibility. Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much. Besides, Grandfather had said long ago that he doesn¡¯t bother with worldly matters anymore... Anyways, Boss, you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I got it. Thank you for telling me these.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded.

    With a faint howl of the wind, Ling Jie leapt onto the Fierce Zephyr Bird. The Fierce Zephyr Bird extended its wings, and left as it broke through the air. Looking at that touch of cyan colored silhouette that went further and further away, Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk as he sank into deep thought.

    Yun Che had asionally heard Cang Yue mention Ling Jie¡¯s grandfather before.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianni! Number one in the current Blue Wind!

 Chapter 344 - Fighting Fen Yijue

    <strong>Chapter 344 - Fighting Fen Yijue</strong>

    After being burnt by phoenix mes the night before, Burning Heaven n was already extremely disordered and messy. The entire sect was filled with a thick and heavy burnt smell. Who would¡¯ve ever thought the mighty Burning Heaven n that loftily looked down upon the world, would one day fall to such a miserable extent. And all of these, were only because of one person.

    They had thought that with the appearance of their Grand n Master and Grand Elder, this catastrophe which came from Yun Che would also end there. Unexpectedly, in just a day, Burning Heaven n had once again been ruined to such a state of devastation.

    Fen Yijue didn¡¯t sleep for an entire night. His aptitude was extraordinary from childhood. He had almost never been defeated when growing up, and in the end, became one of the few beings at the most pinnacle of the Blue Wind Empire. He never would have thought that after going into seclusion and cultivating for many years, he could actually be yed around and shamed by a junior of not even twenty years of age. Even his apathetic state of mind, which had been silent for twenty years, almost copsedpletely because of this.

    Early morning, in Burning Heaven n¡¯s Great Assembly Hall, of the thirty three pavilion masters and twenty seven elders, only twenty two people entered their seats. Moreover, more than half of them had injuries on their bodies. They looked at each other with hearts filled with sadness. The moment Fen Yijue arrived, a panicked voice came from the outside: ¡°n Master, this is bad... this is bad!¡±

    Fen Duanhun abruptly stood up and said with a solemn voice: ¡°What is there to be so panicked!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Young n Master! Right now, he is currently being hanged on top of Bluefire City¡¯s city gate!!¡±

    ¡°Wha... What!!¡±

    All the Elders stood up with shock. Fen Duanhun¡¯s head was also buzzing, and he almost exploded on the spot.

    ¡°Preposterous!!¡± The bones in Fen Yijie¡¯s entire body were making cracking sounds, and he explosively rushed outwards in a violent rage... As he stepped out of the sect, he forcefully stopped his steps, clenched his teeth tightly, and spoke with a rage that he tried to suppressed using all his strength: ¡°Yun Che is extremely shrewd, and this may very possibly him luring the tiger out of the mountain again... Ziya, you stay here!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fen Ziya stopped his steps, and lightly nodded. In the next moment, Fen Yijue had already taken off into the air, directly rushing toward Bluefire City. Fen Duanhun and a dozen elders followed closely behind.

    Bluefire City¡¯s city gate was currently overflowing with crowds of people, moring all over.

    Above the tall city gate, a person was suspended above by a thick and long rope. The person dangling there waspletely stripped naked without a single thread of clothing, his hair was as messy as a bird¡¯s nest, and his entire body waspletely limp, not struggling in the slightest. Even though both his eyes were open, they did not have any color or focus, as though he was a dead person. But the asional twitching and convulsion of all the muscles on his body, proved that this was clearly a live person.

    Bluefire Region was hot all year long, and even the morning wind carried a wave of scorching heat. Yet the person being suspended above the city gate was shivering and convulsing non-stop within the hot wind. A little worm as thick as a mere pinky was even asionally swaying under his groin.

    More and more people came before the city gate, and when every single one of them saw the person dangling up there clearly, they were all shocked, bbergasted... because this person was known by everyone in the Bluefire Region. He was the number one in the Bluefire Region¡¯s younger generation, and was more so the future overlord of the entire Bluefire Region that no one had ever dared to offend and provoke.

    Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master, Fen Juecheng!

    This being existing at highest level in the entire Blue Wind Empire, was actuallypletely stripped naked and hung above the city gate! Citizens of Bluefire City were filled with endless shock; they almost could not believe their own eyes. Bluefire City¡¯s mayor had already arrived whilst rolling and crawling when he received news of it long ago, but had shriveled up in a corner and still didn¡¯t dare to give the order to let Fen Juecheng down... As the mayor of a city, he naturally was not an idiot. Someone who dares, and had the ability to humiliate the Burning Heaven n¡¯s Young n Master to such a degree, was undoubtedly someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. If he were to give the order to let Fen Juecheng down, it was very likely that he would provoke an extremely terrifying enemy.

    As the surrounding onlookers continuously increased in number, this extraordinarily big news that was enough to stir up the entire Blue Wind dispersed out with iparably shocking speed. Driven by Sound Transmission Talismans, it had long ago spread to the distant Blue Wind Imperial City.

    In the eyes of these onlookers, Burning Heaven n was originally an existence so high that it was absolutely impossible to climb up to. Even an ordinary disciple of Burning Heaven n would receive their endless envy, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to slightly offend him. They had absolutely never thought that they would actually see such a scene one day. They all faintly had a premonition that Burning Heaven n, and even the entire Bluefire Region, was about to go through a change in regime.

    A wave of abnormal wind howls came from the south, and a surge of imposing pressure also suddenly arrived, making everyone¡¯s breathing suddenly and simultaneously stop. Their chests were so ufortable, as though a boulder weighing fifteen hundred thousand kilograms had pressed onto their chest. They subconsciously looked to the south... In the skies up above, a tiny ck dot appeared, but in just a instant, this ck dot had already abruptly magnified in their vision. Its speed, was fast to the point of surpassing their cognition.

    Fen Yijue flew the entire distance with his fastest speed, and as he arrived at Bluefire City¡¯s gate, he saw Fen Juecheng dangling above the city gate fully naked at first nce. And below him, were packed crowds of onlookers pointing and discussing. Fen Yijue¡¯s eyes stared wide. His chest almost blew up on the spot from extreme rage and humiliation.

    ¡°AHHH!!!!¡± Fen Yijue, who had cultivated his heart for a few dozens of years, who had lived for nearly a hundred years, actually let out a roar, as though he was a maddened wild beast. Within his roar, his entire body ignited with fire, and he extended his hands, directly grabbing toward the Fen Juecheng suspended in midair.

    Just as he was no more than fifteen meters away from Fen Juecheng, a phoenix shaped me suddenly surged up toward the skies below him, sting straight at Fen Yijue¡¯s face. With bloodshot eyes, Fen Yijue retreated backwards, and pped the phoenix me away with a palm. His eyes that were about to burst stared fixedly at that figure below him.

    Yun Che leisurely walked out while dragging Dragon Fault. Every single step he took, the marble ground below him would directly crack apart, left with an extremely deep footprint. Looking at Fen Yijue, who was in midair, he sneered: ¡°You¡¯re finally here. To actually make me wait for so long, looks like this grandson of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be of any importance to you either.¡±

    ¡°Dirty swine!¡± Fen Yijue¡¯s chest sharply undted, surging with a raging killing intent which he wished could turn physical and grind Yun Che into pieces: ¡°I must personally... grind your bones into flying dust!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hearing Fen Yijue¡¯s words, Yun Che actually started tough with extreme disdain.

    ¡°What are youughing for!¡± Fen Yijue¡¯s expression was dark and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing because your Burning Heaven n are all a bunch of presumptuous idiots.¡± Yun Che raised up the Dragon Fault, the sword tip directly pointed at the midair Fen Yijue. A wave of aura containing the presence of the Dragon God silently dispersed out, making the surrounding crowd feel suffocated and dizzy. They all quickly retreated under fear, until they backed up to a distance they felt safe in. ¡°Originally, I had numerous matters to take care of, and bothering with your Burning Heaven n wasn¡¯t worth my time; yet you guys had obstinately forced me toe to your doorsteps. You only have yourselves to me for being reduced to such a miserable state, and it isn¡¯t the slightest unjust! As for you... heh, did you think that the reason I was always avoiding you, was because I fear you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, perhaps ten yearster, I would dread you. But the your right now, doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be insolent in front of me! But a pity, you already won¡¯t live for ten more years. Today, I will personally destroy you!¡±

    Yun Che sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not I can live for ten more years, but what I am sure of, is that you... definitely won¡¯t live for more than ten days!¡±

    As Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, he fiercely rushed out. Sword light bloomed on the Dragon Fault, as it swept up a storm and shrouded toward Fen Yijie.

    ¡°Presumptuous! Today, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of provoking my Burning Heaven n!¡±

    Fen Yijue swung his palm. Three strokes of me tongues over one foot thick furiously shot out and simultaneously exploded in midair, causing Yun Che¡¯s attack to suddenly slow down.

    ¡°Burning Heaven me, Pyretic Hell!

    Purple mes explosively ignited from Fen Yijue¡¯s entire body, and his ck hair flew upwards against gravity. Waves after waves of mes surged up to the skies. They poured out like mes from hell and caged down toward Yun Che in a fashion that blotted out the skies.

    Shocked cries resounded from everywhere before the city gate. That ball of purple mes surging to the skies was half a kilometer away from the nearest crowd of people, but they still felt as if they were instantaneously ced in bubblingva; their entire bodies had even almost started to burn. Even in their entire lives, they had never seen such a terrifying power. On one hand they panickedly retreated while screaming, and on the other, they fixedly stared with wide eyes at those overwhelming purple mes... Because in their entire life, they might not have another chance to witness a battle of this level ever again.

    ¡°You will immediately know, what is the true Burning Heaven me!! I¡¯ll burn you to the point that even the ashes of your bones won¡¯t remain... Die!!¡±

    Fen Yijue¡¯s voice was ruthless and hideous. His hatred toward Yun Che had already deeply seeped into his marrow. Yet facing his Burning Heaven mes, Yun Che wielded Dragon Fault in his hands and didn¡¯t move at all, letting the avnching purple mes flood toward him, until he waspletely swallowed within.

    ¡°Break!!¡±

    An enormous noise following a dragon cry that shook one¡¯s soul came from within the purple mes, instantaneously sting away the purple mes that engulfed Yun Che, turning them into countlesspletely dispersed embers that scattered in all directions. Yun Che stood where he was unharmed; not even a single hair was burned. Heughed mockingly: ¡°Oh... So this is your so called Burning Heaven me, I¡¯ve atst witnessed it... It¡¯s simplyughable to the point that my sides are hurting, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fen Yijue¡¯s eyes slightly bulged outwards as shock filled his entire face. With a grasp of his palm, apletely scarlet colored long de of over nine feet in length appeared in his hand. The body of the de was wrapped with raging fire... The name of this de was ¡°Absolute me¡±, one of the only two Sky Profound Weapon that Burning Heaven n possessed. It was left by the Burning Heaven n¡¯s ancestral founder, and using it to unleash fire attributed profound arts would exhibit an even greater power.

    ¡°I almost forgot, you can release phoenix mes... and aren¡¯t too afraid of mes. Then, I¡¯ll let you die under the Burning Heaven de!¡±

    Fen Yijue¡¯s body swiftly descended and pierced out. A long de beam over fifteen meters encircled by iparably scorching purple mes charged forward.

    Bang! Bang! Bang...

    Dragon Fault greeted the de, and in the blink of an eye, the heavy sword and the de beam had continuously collided for over a dozen times. Purple mes were swept up and scattered about everywhere. The incredibly ear-piercing collision sounds almost made the eardrums of the audience over several kilometers away burst open.

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury!!¡±

    Dragon Fault swung upwards through the air, its force instantly explosively increased as the thick and heavy sword body smashed onto the de beam while carrying violent power.

    BANG!!!

    The fifteen meter de beam instantly shattered, and the residual force of Dragon Fault surged up to the skies, sting toward Fen Yijue. Fen Yijue coldly snorted. With a palm strike downwards, he dispersed the Dragon Fault¡¯s power. It was also at this moment, that the image of a ball of purple colored me suddenly appeared behind him. Around Yun Che, an enormous purple ring suddenly appeared as well.

    ¡°Burning... Heaven... Domain!!¡±

 Chapter 345 - Cruel Hand

    <strong>Chapter 345 - Cruel Hand</strong>

    ¡°You are indeed somewhat stronger than what I had expected, but no matter how strong yourbat power as a mere Earth Profound Realm is, you will never be able to resist against a Throne¡¯s Domain... Burning Heaven Domain!!¡±

    After a few frontal exchanges with Yun Che, what Fen Yijue felt was far more than ¡°somewhat stronger than my expectations¡±. The shock in his heart was like the turbulent waves. Clearly only having the profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm, yet wasn¡¯t slightly disadvantaged under his Burning Heaven mes and Burning Heaven de, this was something he totally did not expect.

    As Grand n Master of the Burning Heaven n, the pinnacle being of the current world, a true Throne, to actually be unable to take care of a mere Earth Profound Realm practitioner after several strikes, especially under the gazes of the masses, his patience and face could no longer hold out, for he directly released his powerful Domain skill.

    Waves of fire tumbled and churned around Yun Che as the purple mes surged to the heavens. Following Fen Yijue¡¯s loud shout, the world in his vision had suddenly became a pure purple; the purple mes that could even quickly melt fine steel filled every inch of space around him. It was as though he had suddenly been imprisoned in a world of raging mes; purple mes and burning to ashes, was the only rule of this world!

    The entire Bluefire City¡¯s temperature abruptly rose. Looking from afar, it actually seemed like an extra purple sun had appeared in midair. The purple colored me¡¯s light blotted out both the sky and the sun, and even the surrounding space was scorched to the extent of distorting.

    ¡°Do... Domain!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Domain that could only be casted at the Emperor Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°I actually saw the legendary Domain with my own eyes... Yun Che ispletely engulfed by the Domain. No matter how strong he is, it¡¯d be basically impossible for him to live after entering this kind of domain, right?¡±

    Burning Heaven Domain was different from Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s control domain and Yun Che¡¯s soul domain; it was a pure attack type domain. This Domain wasn¡¯t built upon the caster, but instead was built around the enemy, locking the enemy into an inescapable Domain with endless mes.

    Yun Che¡¯s body, which was locked inside the domain, swayed and swiftly dashed toward the front. However, there seemed to be no end to this me world. After dashing at full speed for a long while, he was still actually unable to break out. With the Evil God¡¯s power protecting him, he wouldn¡¯t be harmed even if these mes were ten times stronger. If it was someone else, even if they were at theter stages of Sky Profound Realm, they would certainly be heavily injured from being burnt by now.

    Yun Che stopped his steps, butughed heartily: ¡°Fen Yijue, do you think a mere Domain, would be able to trap me? This Domain of yours, isn¡¯t worth even a single cent in my eyes!¡±

    With a explosive shout, Yun Che brought up all the strength in his body and sted a sword strike forward. The iparably ferocious power condensed into a mighty sword beam of over three meters wide in front of him, breaking through and directly sting the tumbling raging mes ahead.

    Boom!!

    With a huge sound, the ce where Dragon Fault smashed instantly formed a void of over three meters wide in the mes. The residual force of the heavy sword maintained the void, causing the surrounding mes to be unable to spread into it at all. With a twist of his body, Yun Che rose again, stepping with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadows, dashing everywhere within the Burning Heaven Domain. Every time his body shifted, the heavy sword would bring about a huge rumbling sound... In the turn of an eye, Yun Che consecutively swung out over a hundred strikes, sting the entire world of mes and riddling it with thousands of gaps. Looking from the outside, that ¡°sun¡± suspended in midair had actually seemed to have turned into a huge sieve all of a sudden.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang...

    A noise simr to crystals shattering resounded, and the heavily damaged Burning Heaven Domain finally, andpletely, shattered under Yun Che¡¯sst sword strike. Large amounts of purple mes quickly scattered toward different directions, causing the space around them to distort from the impact.

    ¡°You... You actually broke my Domain!!¡±

    After opening Burning Heaven Domain, Fen Yijue didn¡¯t immediately go save Fen Juecheng, because he wanted to personally hear the scream of despairing from Yun Che. But after more than a dozen breaths of time had passed, not only did he not hear the sound he wanted to hear, he had instead seen his Burning Heaven Domain be sted with one hole after another, before directly copsing. He was shocked to the point where his soul had almost flown out into the heavens. When he saw Yun Che walking out of the shattered Domain, his pupils abruptly stared wide, as he couldn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes at all.

    Because Yun Che, who was trapped within the Domain for over a dozen breaths of time, wasn¡¯t the slightest harmed from head to toe!

    ¡°Impossible... this is impossible!!¡±

    Fen Yijue¡¯s body swayed, as his voice uncontrobly leaked out. He couldn¡¯t ept the scene he saw, he couldn¡¯t ept it no matter what. The Domain was a power that only Emperor Profound experts could release. In the Blue Wind Empire, a Domain in undoubtedly the most pinnacle of power. In the entire Blue Wind Empire, there were no more than ten people who could cast Domains. Once a Domain was casted, other than those pinnacle experts who were simrly at Emperor Profound Realm like him, there was simply no one who could resist against it... Because the power of Domain, was not merely the suppression in terms of power; more so, it had the suppression of nes and nature¡¯sw!

    Emperor Profound and Earth Profound; there were a whole two nes of difference! That originally ought to be an absolute suppression that couldn¡¯t be resisted and countered no matter what.

    But the oue was that his Domain was actually broken by this profound practitioner of the Earth Profound Realm! Moreover, it onlysted for over a dozen breaths of time.

    Him using the Domain so soon, was precisely for burning Yun Che to death in the shortest amount of time. He hadn¡¯t expected that this would be the oue in spite of everything.

    At this moment, a sliver of fear was suddenly born in Fen Yijue¡¯s heart... A fear that he may really fall under Yun Che¡¯s hands. And to a strong being of his level, once this sliver of fear emerged, it would instantly transform into an endless malice and bloodlust.

    ¡°I had said before that your Domain isn¡¯t worth even a single cent before me!¡± Yun Che said as he coldlyughed.

    Fen Yijue lifted up his Absolute me de, as his voice filled with extremely cold and thick killing intent: ¡°Your strength, has indeed surpassed my expectations... and indeed is worthy for me to use all my strength!¡±

    ¡°Hoh!¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips disdainfully curled up: ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re saying you haven¡¯t used your full strength yet.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fen Yijue¡¯s face violently convulsed. He raised up the Absolute me de, and said with a cold tone: ¡°I seemed to have made a mistake from the start. Perhaps it¡¯s because you possess the Phoenix¡¯s Bloodline, your control over thews of fire had far surpassed my expectations. It¡¯s difficult to harm you with ordinary profound fire, and I simply shouldn¡¯t use profound fire to deal with you... Otherwise, how could a insignificant Earth Profound Realm practitioner like you be able to resist against the power of the Emperor Profound Realm!!¡±

    With an explosive cry, Fen Yijue¡¯s Absolute me de shed down from above... This time, there weren¡¯t any mes ignited on the Absolute me de; there was only a de beam over three foot long. Even though it was only a de strike without any fancy tricks, the crowds over several kilometers away all felt a force that could sever mountains and rivers in half.

    Because this was a de strike that came from a Throne.

    The biggest reason why Yun Che could deal with Fen Yijue before, was because he didn¡¯t fear profound fire in the slightest. However, this absolutely did not mean that he could make light of a Throne¡¯s mighty profound strength. Watching the trajectory that Absolute me de shed down, his brows slightly knitted as he greeted it with a sword strike.

    The sword¡¯s body and the de¡¯s edge collided together, and a ray of eye-piercing light unleashed in midair. The two colliding energies entangled into a vortex that surged up to the sky, and the surrounding ground waspletely ripped apart as shattered stones, sand, and dust shot outwards without restraint. The spectators over a few kilometers away were impacted by a storm that suddenly arrived, to the point where the blood and air in their body churned; they had no choice but to conjure their profound energy to protect themselves, while some of the ones weaker in profound strength were directly sent tumbling away from the impact.

    And even the closest of them from Yun Che and Fen Yijue, were at least a kilometer away... The intimidation of the two¡¯s energy colliding, had caused everyone to be terribly startled.

    This was the strength of a Throne!!

    Yun Che consecutively retreated seven or eight steps as the blood and gas in his body churned. Dragon Fault dragged out a long ditch on the ground, and all of the shattered stones beneath his feet were also tramped into fine sand. Fen Yijue tumbled away in midair. Then his figure suddenly paused, and abruptly drew down a stroke of grey shadow in the air, instantly charging within thirty meters of Yun Che. The Absolute me de shed out countless de mirages, which shrouded toward Yun Che.

    ZzzzZzzZzzz...

    Both the space and earth were crazily slice apart by the de beams, and countless criss crossed de marks instantaneously bore on the ground¡¯s surface.

    Yun Che retreated one step after another. Every single one of Fen Yijue¡¯s de beams contained the genuine power of the Emperor Profound Realm. Even though the constitution of his body was extremely strong, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be pleasant if he were to be touched by any of these de strikes.

    Using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, Yun Che¡¯s figure drifted back and forth through the de beams like a ghost, but he didn¡¯t have any chance to counterattack for a short while... In the turn of an eye, Fen Yijue had already shed out over a thousand strikes, and over a hundred meters of surroundingnd hadpletely turned into a beehive from the destruction.

    ¡°As expected, without using the Burning Heaven mes, you don¡¯t even have the chance to counterattack! And no wonder you could run rampant in my Burning Heaven n... Even though the power of Burning Heaven de without fire has greatly fell, it is already enough to chop you into mincemeat!!¡±

    With continuous low shouts, Fen Yijue floated in the air as de beams shed down, tightly suppressing Yun Che who couldn¡¯t use the Profound Floating Technique. And at this time, Fen Duanhun and the Elders of Burning Heaven n had finally arrived as well. They saw Fen Yijue and Yun Che¡¯s fight at first nce. When seeing Yun Che beingpletely suppressed by Fen Yijue, they all secretly breathed out a sigh of relief... And in their eyes, this was the oue that should be happening. Even if Yun Che was stronger, how would it be possible for him to be stronger than their Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand n Master?

    But when he saw Fen Juecheng dangling above the city gate without a single thread of clothing on, the blood in Fen Duanhun¡¯s entire body almost flowed backwards and leaked out... Even though Fen Juecheng hadmitted a great fault and was the main reason why the sect had suffered such a great disaster, he was still his biological son! And more so the Young n Master of Burning Heaven n! He had actually received such a cruel and inhumane humiliation!

    After today, how could he still establish himself in Blue Wind Empire! Also, to what extent would Burning Heaven n be mocked?

    Fen Duanhun loudly roared, took off the ground and rushed toward Fen Juecheng. It was at this time that the eyes of Yun Che, who was being pressed backwards step after step suddenly glimmered, as a cold smile shed through the corner of his lips. His retreating steps suddenly stopped as an extremely overbearing energy storm exploded outwards.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    A dragon cry pierced the skies and Dragon Fault heavily smashed onto all of the sword beams ahead of him. With a huge rumbling noise that sounded like the collision between two enormous mountains, all of the sword beams were instantly shattered. The broken sword beams shot out, scattering like razor des. Fen Yijue flew backwards over a hundred meters away in the air. The part between his thumb and index finger that held on de burst apart, and a blood vessel on his right arm exploded as a spring of fresh blood rushed out.

    After sting Fen Yijue away with a sword strike, Yun Che vaulted up and neared Fen Juecheng beating Fen Duanhun to the punch. With a swing of the Dragon Fault, a stroke of phoenix mes suddenly shot out, sting onto Fen Juecheng¡¯s body.

    The phoenix mes explosively ignited the instant they touched Fen Juecheng¡¯s body, and spread all over his entire body. Fen Juecheng, who appeared to be no different from a dead person, suddenly uttered screams of agony that were as miserable as banshees under the burning of phoenix mes while his entire body painfully struggled like a violently wriggling earthworm.

 Chapter 346 - Alone Against Two Thrones

    <strong>Chapter 346 - Alone Against Two Thrones</strong>

    ¡°Cheng¡¯er!!!!¡±

    Fen Duanhun¡¯s pupils shrunk as he let out a shriek that tore through his chest. By that time, the rough rope that was suspending Fen Juecheng had also been burnt and broken. Fen Duanhun rushed before Fen Juecheng, who had fallen onto the ground, and discharged his profound energy without holding back, yet he was still unable to quench the mes on his body... He could only stare wide-eyed as his own son lost hisst struggle amidst his shouting, as a living and breathing person was reduced to a pile of burnt ashes before his own eyes.

    The mes of the phoenix¡¯s fire far surpassed any ordinary profound fire. In just a few breaths of time, Fen Juecheng had been thoroughly burnt, and even his bones had been burnt to ashes. Let alone leaving a corpse, even his bone ashes were dispersed swiftly by the wind. Fen Duanhun stood there, his face deathly pale, as if he had just experienced a terrifying nightmare. Trembling, he turned his hand, finger pointing towards Yun Che, as he let out a low howl, ¡°Yun Che... You... Your heart is so vicious!¡±

    A cold smile covered Yun Che¡¯s face as he muttered lowly, ¡°My good heart is only saved for those who are good to me. I¡¯ve never known what pity I should be taking when treating those who are worse than dogs and pigs! The reason why I¡¯ve waited for you toe to kill him is so that you can taste the pain and consequences of losing a loved one when provoking me!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±

    Fen Duanhui haspletely lost control of his emotions. Grabbing onto the Burning Heaven de he let out a shout, and rushed towards Yun Che while yelling madly.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t his match, back down!¡± Fen Yijue shouted.

    In the face of his father¡¯s scolding, the Fen Duanhun who had never defied an edict, did not take heed in the least as he rushed towards Yun Che like a madman; even the profound energy on his body was in utter chaos.

    ng!!

    Fen Duanhun¡¯s Burning Heaven de was sent flying by a single strike from Yun Che. The second strikended on his chest, shattering all the protective profound energy on his body in an instant. Fen Duanhun threw up blood incessantly, and fainted after falling straight down from the sky.

    He, who was at the ninth level of the Sky Profound Realm, wasn¡¯t fit to be Yun Che¡¯s opponent. In the great mess his mind was in, he had even been grievously injured by Yun Che in just two hits.

    Fen Yijue¡¯s eyes had already turned red when as he watched wide-eyed when his grandson had been reduced to ashes while his own son was injured severely. He crowed coarsely, ¡°This enmity... will never be reconciled!!¡±

    All the profound energy in Fen Yijue¡¯s body was crazily set into motion. In a split moment, the aura that he had been releasing suddenly burst exponentially... In his rage, all the energy in every cell of his body red up, and with a loud howl, he charged towards the top of Yun Che¡¯s head with his sword. An enormous wave of a profound tornado welled up from the tip of the sword, bringing with it a shriek that split the heavens and the earth.

    RIP!!

    Yun Che dodged backwards. The ground under his feet was instantly gouged out by the profound storm, forming an extremelyrge hole. Fen Yijue¡¯s eyes locked unyieldingly onto Yun Che. Extending the palm of his left hand, he formed an entric hand sign, and a majestic wave of energy suddenly condensed and burst out.

    ¡°Burning Heaven Print!!¡±

    In an instant, a violent ripple suddenly ripped through the space between Fen Yijue and Yun Che suddenly. A hand print of enormous might pressed down, crushing towards Yun Che¡¯s skull just like the hands of the sky. Being suppressed by the matchless tyrannical energy caused a momentary stagnation in Yun Che¡¯s actions.

    Yun Che¡¯s movements slowed as his eyes grew cold. Lifting Dragon Fault, he gave a great shout and rushed up to face it.

    Boom!!!!

    The rolling thunderlike explosive sounds thoroughly prated the entire Bluefire City, causing the ears of people a few kilometers away to buzz as their visions darken. A wave of an almost solid profound energy storm crazily dispersed out, and Bluefire City¡¯s stone city gate was shattered from the impact as if it was made of rotten wood. The overwhelming sand and dust, as well as the suddenly erupting purple me cloud, shrouded Yun Che and Fen Yijue¡¯s silhouettes. Everyone was staring with their eyes wide, waiting for that ball of flowing dust and me cloud to disperse without blinking at all... They wanted to know, just who exactly had obtained the upper hand? And whether or not Yun Che, who was mythologically strong, had endured a furious strike that came from a Throne.

    From within the fire cloud and flowing dust, colliding rumbles of sword and de came. Under the profound energy storms that continuously exploded, the fire cloud and the sand quickly dissipated, revealing Fen Yijue and Yun Che¡¯s figure. Both of Yun Che¡¯s sleeves werepletely busted apart, lines after lines of small blood marks riddled all over his arms, and there was even a hint of blood on the corner of his lips. Fen Yijue¡¯s clothing was simrly utterly tattered, and a stroke of a long and thick blood mark that startled one¡¯s eyes was on his arm.

    ¡°This enmity between us, even if I have to burn up all my blood essence, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±

    Fen Yijue¡¯s gaze was ferocious. His face was savage,pletely devoid of the elegant demeanor that a n¡¯s grand n master should have; he even appeared nearly insane. Every single one of his attacks were fiercer than the previous, but they were all defended by Yun Che.

    ¡°Heh, then you¡¯ll have to burn through your blood essence for me to see!! The great, honorable Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand n Master is actually unable to cope with a small junior like me... You¡¯re not just trash, you¡¯re a pitiful and ridiculous piece of trash that only knows how to talk big!!¡± Yun Che sneered, toxically.

    ¡°AHH!!¡± Fen Yijue¡¯s eyes stared widely, and with a roar, another ¡°Burning Heaven Print¡± came crashing down.

    Boom!!!!

    Both men flew out and copsed simultaneously as a hundred meter wide hole appeared in the ground that had already been ruined beyondprehension.

    Fen Duanhun was supported up by Elder Zhong and was quickly fed a healing pellet. Watching the fight between Yun Che and Fen Yijue, none of them did not feel scared witless. Up until then, they had originally been seeing Yun Che getting suppressedpletely by Fen Yijue... But Yun Che seemed to have not been using his full strength then, and against Fen Yijue, who was currently in violent rage, a practitioner of the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, a strong fighter who sat loftily at the pinnacle of the practicing world, he seemed to actually bepletely not at a disadvantage. He had even taken all of Fen Yijue¡¯s extremely strong Burning Heaven Prints head on.

    ¡°This Yun Che, how on earth did he train... To actually... actually fight on the same level as the Grand n Master!¡± An elder spoke as his mouth trembled.

    ¡°Rumors say that he is a person from the Divine Phoenix Sect... But the junior generation of the Divine Phoenix Sect all say that they¡¯ve never met a person like him. Some rumors also say that he is the descendant of one of the sacred grounds... What sort of person must his master have been!¡±

    Earth Profound against an Emperor Profound practitioner, forget about ever seeing it before... In all the history of the Blue Wind Continent, this had never even happened before!¡±

    ¡°What kind of experience and seniority does our Grand n Master possess? Yun Che might be at a deadlock with our Grand n Master for the moment, but once the fight drags out, he¡¯ll definitely not be a match for our Grand n Master.¡±

    This battle between Fen Yijue and Yun Che caused their hearts to be in a continuously trembling state. But they seemed to have simultaneously neglected a point, which was the fact that Fen Yijue had the absolute advantage in terms of position and movement! He could freely fly using profound energy, but Yun Che couldn¡¯t! His attack effectiveness, was also greatly discounted in this unfair fighting condition.

    ¡°Piercing Sun de!!¡±

    Even though the de¡¯s body was devoid of fire, the might of this de was still extremely terrifying. Following the Absolute me de¡¯s shing path, a fissure of over a hundred meters long and unknown depth spanned the ground. Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder to his left ribcage instantly burst out with blood as a streak of a bloody wound that one could almost see the bones was torn apart. His footsteps also retreated with a stagger. Taking the chance while Yun Che¡¯s body was unbnced, Fen Yijue fiercely rushed down from above, and an enormous hand print diagonally pushed toward him.

    ¡°Burning Sea Print!!¡±

    Bang!!

    Dragon Fault was forcefully pushed aside by the frightening power, and the handprint that hid an overbearing strength solidly smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s chest. Yun Che¡¯s lower body instantly sunk into the ground, an arrow of blood sprayed out from his mouth as his face was also dyed with a touch of paleness... Before Fen Yijue had the chance to wildlyugh, something blurred in his vision, and Yun Che had actually already disappeared from his original location as a wave of energy even more violent than his ¡°Burning Sea Print¡± was already sting toward his chest.

    When Fen Yijue was afloat, Yun Che could only defend most of the time. Taking the chance of him rushing down to attack, an Overlord¡¯s Furybined with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow heavily smashed onto Fen Yijue¡¯s chest... The heavy sword¡¯s energy storm, loudly exploded on his chest.

    BOOM!!!

    Two of Fen Yijue¡¯s ribs snapped with a ¡°crack¡±, and his body was smashed flying a hundred meters away. Holding his chest, blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth while he red viciously at Yun Che: ¡°You!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing was heavy, his gaze cold and sinister. Wiping away the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he said coldly: ¡°The one who will die today, can only be you!¡±

    Fen Yijue spat out a bloody sputum, and said with a overcast tone: ¡°I have to admit that you are indeed a great prodigy. Not even twenty years old, yet you could actually do battle with a Throne! In the history of the Blue Wind Empire, you are worthy of being number one! But you are the enemy... Since you are the enemy, the more prodigious you are, the more you must die!¡±

    ¡°Even though your strength is shocking, you are still too young, and already have the indications of exhaustion... As this fight goes on, you¡¯ll definitely not be my match!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che coldlyughed. Straightening his body, a dreadful field of energy flooded above the Dragon Fault: ¡°Are you really that sure that my strength is only temporarily even with yours? You seem to have been using your full power... But I, haven¡¯t yet!¡±

    Fen Yijue froze for a bit, then wildlyughed with disdain: ¡°Your internal energy is already weak, and your profound energy is already in chaos, yet you still dare to shamelessly boast like this, what a enormous joke! Since that¡¯s the case, then let me see your so-called ¡®full power¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Rainbow Slicing de!!¡±

    Light shot in all directions from the Absolute me de, and for a short while, it even obstructed the light that came from the sky. Before this de strike fell, its might had already caused the crowd several kilometers away to feel their entire bodies turn cold. At this moment, an explosive roar came from afar:

    ¡°n Master, I shall assist you!!¡±

    Sand and dust were swept up from the south as a fierce wind surged. A grey clothed elderly man carrying a golden longde swooped over. Seeing this person, all of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s elders revealed joyous surprise: ¡°Grand Elder!¡±

    Fen Ziya had found out about everything that had happened here through sound transmission. He dashed to Fen Yijue¡¯s side, and he was astonished as he saw that Fen Yijue was actually carrying injuries. While furiously ring Yun Che, he said with a sullen voice: ¡°Thisd destroyed our sect, killed our disciples and elders, and even crippled and killed Young n Master! For this huge debt of blood, even ten thousands of his lives wouldn¡¯t suffice aspensation! I know that n Master doesn¡¯t wish to join forces, but thisd...¡±

    ¡°I understand! Today, we¡¯ll join hands and strike him down here! Do not give him any chance of escape whatsoever!¡± Fen Yijue said with bloodshot eyes: ¡°Leaving him with a sliver of life is even better... Letting him die just like this, is seriously too good for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Fen Ziya responded with a nod.

    One in front and one in the back, the two surrounded Yun Che with him at the center. The two extremely strong Emperor Profound auras tightly locked him down. The sand and dust that were swept into midair all froze there under the extremely terrifying energy field, and didn¡¯t float down for a long time.

    ¡°Grand n Master and Grand Elder are joining forces... This time, Yun Che will definitely die!¡±

    ¡°This devilspawn... his corpse must be minced into ten thousand pieces!¡± An Elder of Burning Heaven n said with resentment written all over his face.

    Faced with Fen Yijue in front and Fen Ziya behind him, it was as if two chunks of metal te weighing fifteen hundred thousand kilograms heavily pressed onto Yun Che¡¯s chest and back. His two hands grasping Dragon Fault secretly tightened, as sweat perfused his forehead. His pair of eyes, were as cold as a spring in winter.

    He was going up against two great Emperor Profounds simultaneously.

    In the Blue Wind Empire, where Emperor Profound practitioners were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, this was practically a situation that would never happen.

    Today, it had actually happened to him, a youth who was merely neen.

    Whether or not he gets defeated or killed today, or even perhaps miraculously win, in any case, he would shake the Blue Wind down, straight to its core.

 Chapter 347 - Burning God Print

    <strong>Chapter 347 - Burning God Print</strong>

    Even though battling with Fen Yijue was extremely difficult for Yun Che, he hadplete confidence in defeating, and even killing Fen Yijue after figuring out Fen Yijue¡¯s full strength, because he had many trump cards that Fen Yijue could never expect.

    But Fen Ziya¡¯s appearance was outside of Yun Che¡¯s expectations, making him feel way more pressure than before.

    ¡°Yun Che, no matter how shrewd and despicable you are, you have still fallen in our hands. Today, even if you have extraordinary miraculous powers, you won¡¯t be able to escape my palms! Die!¡±

    Fen Ziya flew up, his Golden me de brought up a nine meter long me chain and smashed down, with the intent to lock Yun Che within the me chains. Fen Yijue also loudly roared. The Absolute me de blossomed with brilliance as de beams explosively shot out, piercing straight toward Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    The enormous might of two great Emperor Profounds simultaneously attacking made the clouds and wind before the Bluefire City gate sway. The sky had even suddenly darkened, as though the storm of the apocalypse was about toe. Yun Che¡¯s figure swayed, instantly forming into four figures moving in four different directions. Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya simultaneously saw two Yun Chesing straight at their face...

    RIP!!

    Fen Yijue¡¯s de beam pierced Yun Che¡¯s afterimage, and sliced out a ripple in space thatsted an instant. Fen Ziya¡¯s de posture changed, and the thick chain of mes twined in the air, simultaneously entangling the two Yun Ches. One of the Yun Ches instantly disappeared, and the me chain that touched Yun Che¡¯s true body disappeared as if it had touched a thousand year old profound ice. Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword swung out like a swooping dragon, as an Overlord¡¯s Fury violently smashed down.

    CLANG!!!

    Fen Ziya consecutively retreated over a dozen steps, his entire right arm became severely numb as it faintly trembled. On his Golden me de, a two inch wide gap as well as a cracked line that almost spread through one third of the de¡¯s body had shockingly appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a... Emperor Profound Sword!¡± Fen Ziya looked at the heavy sword in Yun Che¡¯s hands, as that terrifying might actually caused the Golden me de in his hands to involuntarily tremble.

    Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya had the absolute advantage in terms of movement, and it wasn¡¯t like Yun Che didn¡¯t have any advantages... which was the absolute suppression in terms of profound weapon!

    Fen Ziya¡¯s Golden me de was a pinnacle ranked Earth Profound Weapon which neared the Sky Profound, but the two realms of difference made it apletely suicide for Golden me de to face against Dragon Fault, directly breaking it in just one collision. Fen Yijue¡¯s Sky Profound Weapon, Absolute me de, also had countless gaps of various sizes on the de¡¯s edge from colliding with Dragon Fault earlier.

    ¡°Ziya, hisprehension of thew of fire far surpassesmon sense, it is very difficult for profound fire to harm him. Don¡¯t waste profound energy to use profound mes, instead, use the Burning Heaven de and Burning Heaven Prints to deal with him!¡± Fen Yijue said with a leaden voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Fen Ziya nodded, and directly put the Golden me de away. Both of his hands simultaneously formed hand gestures.

    Burning Heaven Print was the Burning Heaven n¡¯s insurmountable profound skill and requires an Emperor Profound Realm¡¯s profound strength to cast. In the entire Burning Heaven n, only Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya could conjure it. Even Fen Moli, who was half a step into Emperor Profound Realm didn¡¯t have the ability to use it. Even though every Burning Heaven Print¡¯s expenditure of power was enormous, it posessed a might that could cause the sky to rumble and the earth to shatter. In terms of small area destruction, it even far surpassed Burning Heaven mes on the same level.

    ¡°Burning Heaven Print!¡±

    ¡°Burning Sea Print!¡±

    Two enormous handprints came two Thrones, carrying an iparably terrifying pressure as it smashed down from the sky above.

    Forcefully countering against a single Burning Heaven Print would be no pressure at all for Yun Che. But directly defending against two Thrones¡¯ Burning Heaven Prints, even if Yun Che¡¯s strength fundamentallyid in ferocious power, it would be very difficult for him to do. If he were to forcefully block it, it would be apanied by extremely great exhaustion and unpredictable danger. He continuously casted Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, his body dispersing into four mirages that couldn¡¯t be told apart from the true body, and chaotically drifted around under the Burning Heaven Print that came from above.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Every single time a Burning Heaven Print smashed down, a six meter deep enormous pit would be sted in. The clothes on Yun Che¡¯s upper body were already extremely tattered, but he had not yet received any real damage... With his body of the Dragon God, he wouldn¡¯t receive too heavy of a wound even if he were to frontally take a Burning Heaven Print, let alone the impact of its residual energy.

    Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya were both in the high skies sixty meters up, looking down from above as their position was already undefeatable. Their Burning Heaven Prints had even more so, caused Yun Che to consistently be in danger from the smashing, without any spare strength to counterattack at all. But after over a hundred Burning Heaven Prints, their expressions also became heavier and heavier... Yun Che¡¯s movement profound skills really were entric to the extreme. About those four figures that continuously scattered and shifted, they simply couldn¡¯t discern which ones were real and which ones were fake. Under the continuous attacks, even though they made Yun Che look to be in a extremely difficult position andpletely at a disadvantage, they clearly knew that not even one handprint had directly smashed onto Yun Che yet, while every single Burning Heaven Print would be apanied by extremely great consumption of energy. After smashing down over a hundred Burning Heaven Prints, they both distinctly felt the enormous exhaustion of their profound energy.

    ¡°Burning Mountain Print!¡±

    A ¡°É½¡± shaped handprint shrouded down from above, and an overwhelming pressurizing force plummeted down like a mountain. Before it even reached the ground, the earth below was already deeply caving in.

    Boom!!

    The ground was entirely flipped up and countless shattered stones were sted flying over a hundred meters into the air. Instantaneously, Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared in a sh over thirty meters away as if teleportation, yet was still forced to retreat backwards from the impact of energy. He didn¡¯t resist against this surge of impacting force, and let his body tumble into the air. A vicious glimmer shed across his eyes, and with a low roar, Dragon Fault violently swept up toward Fen Ziya¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Phoenix... Break!!¡±

    The two continuously smashed down Burning Heaven Prints from above, pressing Yun Che to the extent of unable to breath. But they absolutely didn¡¯t expect that Yun Che, who was being sted flying by the Burning Mountain Print, could actually counterattack all of a sudden. That stroke of phoenix me suddenly striking toward them was as fast as a meteor; the heat and might it carried made Fen Ziya¡¯s expression slightly change. No longer having time to avoid it, he could only fill his palms with energy, then push it out toward the phoenix me flying at him amidst a loud roar.

    Boom!

    Phoenix mes exploded in front of Fen Ziya and poured down a rain of phoenix fire all over the sky. Phoenix Break was absolutely not as simple as pure phoenix mes; it was more so filled with the berserking power of the heavy sword. Even though Fen Ziya and Fen Yijue were both of the Emperor Profound Realm, Fen Ziya, who was at the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm, was far weaker than Fen Yijue who was at the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm. Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword attacks was something that Fen Yijue could barely defend against, but it wasn¡¯t something that Fen Ziya could handle.

    With a miserable scream, Fen Ziya¡¯s left wrist directly dislocated. The instant the phoenix mes touched his palm, it quickly ignited as if meeting dried grass, andpletely engulfed both of his palms in the blink of an eye. After he drove the phoenix mes away with extreme difficulty, his two palms had already been badly scorched, and nearly half of his hands were burnt ck. ces that were most heavily scorched were even revealing spooky white bones.

    Fen Ziya practiced fire attributed profound arts for his entire life and had extremely great resistance to profound fire, yet was still rendered to such a miserable state. If it was someone else that dared to forcefully receive the phoenix me like this, both of their hands would probably be burnt to the point where only the bones would be left.

    ¡°This brat!!¡± Fen Ziya quickly wrapped his hands with profound energy, grimacing from the acute pain.

    ¡°Hmph, I had thought that capturing him alive would be best, but now, it¡¯s better to just directly send him to hell... Ziya, lend me your strength!¡± Fen Yijue said solemnly as he took a nce at Fen Ziya¡¯s state of injury.

    Fen Ziya slight froze for a bit, then understood what he meant. Flipping up both of his palms, he pressed onto Fen Yijue¡¯s back without contact, and poured his profound energy into Fen Yijue¡¯s body without restraint.

    ¡°Brat, you actually dare to wound me... This time, I¡¯ll make you pay the price of being smashed to bits and pieces!¡± Fen Ziya viciously roared as he stared at the Yun Che below. Fen Yijue, who was in front of Fen Ziya, sped his palms as all the energy his body crazily surged. On the surface of his body, shockingly emerged a scarlet colored brilliance... When looking at it, it was as if blood was leaking out.

    A wave of extremely terrifying imposing pressure also caged the space below, and everything within a few hundred meterspletely fell into stasis under this pressure.

    ¡°Could it... Coud it be...¡± Fen Yijue¡¯s appearance made all of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s Elders simultaneously think of that ultimate profound skill in legends, and for a moment, they were all excited to the point that their entire bodies trembled. Their eyes stared as wide as possible, and didn¡¯t dare to blink even once, afraid to miss any single moment that would happen next.

    ¡°Burning... God... Print!!¡±

    ¡°Devilspawn, meet your death!!¡±

    Fen Yijue explosively roared and blood red handprint sted out, quickly expanding as it swiftly descended. In the blink of an eye, it had already filled the entire space above, as though the entire sky had been flipped upside down.

    Not only did this profound print¡¯s power surpass the ones before by severalfold, it also enveloped nearly three hundred meters of space. Even if Yun Che consecutively used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Continuously retreating several steps, he firmly watched the blood colored handprint that became increasingly near as a deep viciousness shed through his eyes. With a low roar, a dragon¡¯s cry and a wolf¡¯s howl resounded through the heavens as a Sky Wolf sh sted out toward the air...

    ¡°Rumble!!¡±

    The Sky Wolf¡¯s image collided onto the blood colored profound print, and unyieldingly stalled the enormous blood colored profound print in midair. This scene made both Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya reveal a expression of shock, as the profound energy in their entire body surged, pouring into the Burning God Print.

    ¡°Crackle Crackle Crackle!¡±

    After a short stall, the Burning God Print once again pushed down, slowly engulfing the Sky Wolf¡¯s image bit by bit. And in this entire process, the Burning God Print was also gradually shrinking, but the shrinking speed was clearly above the speed of the wolf image being engulfed. In the end, when the Sky Wolf¡¯s image was entirely engulfed, and the Burning God Print that was still nearly one third its size abruptly fell, it smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s body. The rampaging energy savagely tore apart his protective profound energy and rushed into his body.

    A noise as though a bedsheet was being ripped apart sounded, and the clothing on Yun Che¡¯s upper bodypletely burst apart. A stream of blood from within his mouth, chest, and shoulders respectively shot out. His entire person was violently smashed below the ground, then deeply buried by the sand and stone that fell after being swept up.

    A wave of shocked cries came from afar. Yun Che, who had not lost under the might of Emperor Profound Realm since the beginning, was finally heavily smashed down this time. That handprint was so frightening; it made them deeply believe that simply no one in the entire Blue Wind could defend against it... Has Yun Che, the heaven blessed prodigy who broke history, truly fallen this time?

    Looking at the ground below that buried Yun Che, Fen Yijue slowly retracted his palm. Fen Ziya also lowered his arms, and said with a frown: ¡°To actually forcefully dissipated nearly seventy percent of Burning God Print¡¯s power, this brat is simply a monster... But having eaten a Burning God Print of thirty percent power is also enough for all of his organs to burst apart.¡±

    ¡°No, he shouldn¡¯t be dead yet.¡± Fen Yijue said: ¡°But this is fine too, even if he isn¡¯t yet dead, he would certainly be on the verge of death! Letting him die like this, is simply too good of a deal for him! Let¡¯s go, and drag him out!¡±

    Boom!!

    Just as Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya was about to descend, a explosion suddenly came from below. The ground waspletely blown up, sting off sand and stones like an overwhelming tide of flying grasshoppers. A figure vaulted out from within, and heavilynded on the ground. His head was messy and his clothes were tattered into countless strips of cloth. Bloody wounds covered his entire body, as lines after lines of blood flowed down the heavy sword and then fell onto the shattered ground.

    What Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya¡¯s felt at this time, could only be described as utterly terrified. Even though the Yun Che who jumped out from the ground below was full of bloody wounds and looked to be in an extremely sorry state, he stood as straight as a pen and his body didn¡¯t sway in the slightest. Not only that, the aura of his strength was not in the slightest weakenedpared to before; instead, it carried an ice cold killing intent several times more gruesome than before.

    With this appearance of his, let alone on the verge of death, he couldn¡¯t even be considered heavily wounded... At most, he was in a injured state a little bit more serious than being lightly wounded. Moreover, his strength barely deteriorated at all because of this.

    Being hit by the Burning Heaven Print, yet actually only received such a wound... was his body forged from fine steel or something?!

    Amidst the terribly shocked gaze of the two great Thrones, Yun Che slowly lifted his head. An extremely terrifying, ferocious and sharp aura was being emitted from his eyes: ¡°You have... sessfully... enraged me!!¡±

 Chapter 348 - Annihilating the Throne!

    <strong>Chapter 348 - Annihting the Throne!</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body emitted a shocking hostile air... He was indeed enraged. Sky Wolf sh was his strongest killing blow, and its power far surpassed Overlord¡¯s Fury and Falling Moon Sinking Star. Before today, every single time Sky Wolf sh was unleashed, it would always break through anything, and no one could blunt its edge. But today, his Sky Wolf sh waspletely suppressed for the first time, and he was even smashed down into the ground in a utterly tattered state. Wounds of various sizes on his body added up to over thirty, and even his innards had taken substantial damage.

    ¡°I will... kill you right now!!¡±

    ¡°Purgatory!¡±

    With a loud roar, Yun Che¡¯s eyes were suddenly shrouded by ayer of blood red light. Instantly, all the wounds on his body burst open as blood sprayed out in all directions. His profound energy aura, had also sharply surged at this moment.

    Just as Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya were about to attack again, they suddenly felt the change in the auraing from Yun Che¡¯s body, and were simultaneously taken aback. During the fight earlier, he had clearly used all his strength, and even continuously received injuries... But the aura now had actually rose sharply at this time, to an extent that made even Fen Yijue feel deep awe.

    ¡°Could it be, that he used some kind of forbidden secret arts?¡± Fen Ziya said with a solemn voice.

    ¡°It should be so! Perhaps he had ignited his blood essence... If it¡¯s like that, then he ought to be near his wit¡¯s end, finish him right now!¡±

    After a short while of stalling, the two great Thrones simultaneously let out a low roar and two Burning Heaven Marks descended from the sky, falling toward the top of Yun Che¡¯s head.

    This time, Yun Che didn¡¯t dodge; instead, he suddenly went toward the two Burning Heaven Prints and jumped straight up, as Dragon Fault fiercely smashed onto them.

    With a loud bang, the two Burning Heaven Prints that carried a frightening might werepletely torn apart like two sheets of thin paper the moment they touched Dragon Fault. Yun Che¡¯s body was only slightly stalled for a bit, then kept going up. Within Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya¡¯s suddenly restricting pupils, he directly rushed to their front. Between them, there were not even ten meters of distance left.

    A pair of eyes filled with endless malice, killing intent, and viciousness firmly locked onto Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya, making even them, as Thrones, feel a chill through their entire body. Just as they were about to act, their chests suddenly felt stuck, and a heavy sense of suffocation came over. Even their brains had suddenly felt a very severe dizziness. Their bodies that originally were supposed to move suddenly seemed as if they were frozen in ice, unable to move for a long time.

    What suppressed their movements was a surge of an extremely terrifying energy pressure that was violently colliding.

    Yun Che¡¯s hands tightly gripped the Dragon Fault. His arms had already inted to twice the normal size as streams after streams of blood fiercely shot out. The eye white and pupil in his eyes hadpletely vanished, and what reced them were two eyes that hadpletely turned blood red. A wave of malicious and savage aura that felt as if it hade from purgatory, was also abruptly unleashed at this instant.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    BOOOOM!!!!!!

    The entire Bluefire City waspletely enveloped within booming rumbles. As though the heavens and earth were copsing, all other sounds were thoroughly engulfed. Bluefire City fiercely shook, and several kilometers ofnd was directly flipped flying. Shattered stones and sand were swept to nearly a kilometer in the air, almost touching the tattered clouds in the sky.

    In the surrounding area, the ears of all of the spectators instantly went deaf. No matter the Elders of Burning Heaven n or those ordinary Bluefire citizens, they were all swept up by apletely irresistible storm and were sted out very far into the distance.

    Endless fright appeared on the faces of everyone present. The terrifying extent of this power surpassed themon sense of every one of them! Even Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya had never seen such a terrifying strength in their lives. They simply couldn¡¯t imagine what this young man, who was not even twenty years old, used to unleash such a terrifying power.

    Destroying Sky Decimating Earth, Evil God Art¡¯s third style, which was also a move that Yun Che had to pay a heavy price to execute. He exhausted his profound energy and even his life to unleash this ultimate destructive killing move.

    Back then during the Ranking Tournament, when facing Xia Qingyue whose overall strength surpassed himself, he used this move for the first time. And the second time he used it, was against two great Emperor Profound Realms!

    And its terror simply couldn¡¯t be endured, even if it was two great Thrones.

    Amidst the matchless terrifying storm of destruction, Fen Yijue and Fen Ziya flew out like two kites cut from their strings. The fronts of their chests were both badly mutted, as if they had exploded. However, as Thrones, even though they were heavily injured, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that they would just die from this. As they flew backwards, they desperately concentrated their utterly chaotic profound energy in order to suppress the stage of injuries on their body... And at this time, as the fine sand that blotted the skies dispersed, the crowd saw a streak of a scarlet me silhouette that was like a meteor crossing the sky suddenly rush toward Fen Ziya. Its speed, actually surpassed Fen Ziya, who was being sted flying by Destroying Sky Decimating Earth.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes carried a vicious glint. The profound energy on his body was chaotic but also wild like boiling water. Following an enormous sound, Dragon Fault heavily smashed onto Fen Ziya¡¯s body within his despairing eyes as a ball of raging phoenix mes exploded on his body...

    ¡°When you go to hell, don¡¯t forget to tell your ancestors that the one who killed you guys... who destroyed your Burning Heaven n, is called Yun Che!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice, which was cold to the point that it directly seeped into his marrow and soul, resounded beside his ears. Right after that, Fen Ziya¡¯s consciousness becamepletely nk as his body plummeted down like a cannonball while carrying burning phoenix mes.

    Under the oppositional force of the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix, Yun Che was blown off into the high skies. Staring at Fen Ziya¡¯snding point, he poured thest of his power into Dragon Fault.

    ¡°Phoenix... Break!!¡±

    Dragon Fault¡¯s entire body burned with mes, left Yun Che¡¯s hands and broke through the air, violently prating Fen Ziya, who had just fell onto the ground, still with onest breath of life left. The rampaging energy flooded into his body and rendered his innards into paste. Fen Ziya¡¯s eyes bulged outwards, but he was no longer able to let out onest scream as he lost all sound and life, dying just like that with his eyes wide open.

    A generation of Emperor Profound had just died under Yun Che¡¯s sword here and now.

    Yun Che¡¯s body freefalled from the sky. The him right now was already weak and limp to the extent that he didn¡¯t have a single hint of strength left. The three gates on his profound veins had also automatically closed. The injuries on his body also made his brain feel waves after waves of dizziness. After taking onest nce at Fen Yijue, who fell over a kilometer away, he said with a hoarse voice: ¡°Little Chan... Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Snow Phoenix Beast flew out from the profound seal, caught the falling Yun Che, surged up in the air and flew far away. A few Elders of Burning Heaven n wanted to chase them, but how was the Snow Phoenix¡¯s speed something they could catch up to? They could only watch as the Snow Phoenix quickly disappear from their line of sight with a speed that far surpassed their own.

    ¡°Grand Elder... Grand Elder!!¡±

    Yet when they came over to Fen Ziya¡¯s body, they found that all of his organs were alreadypletely destroyed; he did not have the slightest signs of life left at all. The few Elders all felt their vision go dark. They almost fainted on the spot; their mouths were more so uttering sorrowful and bereaved cries.

    The Grand Elder tragically dying... This was something that had never happened in the Burning Heaven n¡¯s history.

    Even an Emperor Profound Expert being killed, was something that had almost never happened in the entire history of the Blue Wind Empire.

    This was because the Emperor Profound Realm was the pinnacle of the Blue Wind in a true sense. Upon reaching this realm, it would already be enough to look down on the world, unparalleled. If two were both at Emperor Profound Realm, perhaps one could be defeated, but basically couldn¡¯t be killed. Fen Yijue¡¯s profound strength was two ranks above Fen Ziya, and though he could defeat Fen Ziya, but it would be extremely difficult for Fen Yijue to kill him.

    The core reason why the Four Major Sects could stand tall within the Blue Wind Empire for so many years, was because of the Thrones that existed within these Four Major Sects.

    Even though the Sky Profound Realm was an extremely high realm within the Blue Wind¡¯s profound cultivating world, it certainly wasn¡¯t something that only the Four Major Sects could foster. Many very powerful great sects of Blue Wind Empire could all produce Sky Profound experts, including even the Blue Wind Profound Pce, which possessed several Sky Profound experts.

    But strong beings of the Emperor Profound Realm had always, and only, appeared within the Four Major Sects.

    Emperor Profound experts possessed by the Four Major Sects, were their sects¡¯ genuine and true foundation and guardian. For every extra Throne that a sect had, it would mean that the entire sect¡¯s strength would be raised up a level. This was also why the other three sect¡¯s reactions were so fierce when Chu Yuechan disyed her strength of a Throne during the Ranking Tournament back then.

    Vice versa, if a Throne fell, then the entire sect¡¯s position would slide down vertically!

    The true threatening power between the Four Major Sects, had always came from experts of Emperor Profound Realm. Losing one, would be losing arge amount of threat.

    Even though Yun Che had killed over thirty elders and pavilion masters of the Sky Profound Realm, this absolutely could not bepared to having destroyed Burning Heaven n¡¯s foundation. Given a few dozen of years, Burning Heaven n would be able to nurture up a few dozens of Sky Profound practitioners again. With the Grand n Master and Grand Elder in garrison, no sect within the Blue Wind Empire would have the guts to step in when they were weak, because a desperate fight with two Thrones was enough to even make a colossus like Heavenly Sword Vi pay an enormous price.

    The tragical death of Grand Elder was an extremely heavy impact to the entire Burning Heaven n. They had never thought, and never believed... that Yun Che actually had the power to actually kill their sect¡¯s Grand Elder.

    Burning Heaven n elders who kneeled beside Fen Ziya¡¯s corpse were all sullen and weeping. Fen Yijue, who was heavily injured, finally was able to catch a breath for the better. With a ghastlyplexion, he covered his chest with his hand, and said with a frail voice: ¡°How... is Ziya?¡±

    The Burning Heaven elder beside him had an old face full of tears as he answered with a hoarse voice: ¡°Grand Elder... Grand Elder, he... he... he has gone to heaven...¡±

    Fen Yijue¡¯s entire body went stiff, then violently started to tremble. Looking at the Fen Ziya¡¯s corpse far away, his ghastly pale lips shivered as he spoke: ¡°Take me... back... to the sect...¡±

    PFF...

    Arge mouthful of fresh blood violently sprayed out from Fen Yijue¡¯s mouth. Amidst the rmed cries of the elders, his head nted to the side as he fainted on the spot.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Along with Snow Phoenix Beast, Yun Che had gone far away, and no one knew where they were at now. While carrying the unconscious Fen Duanhun and Fen Yijue, as well as Fen Ziya¡¯s corpse, Burning Heaven n¡¯s various elders flew toward Burning Heaven n¡¯s direction with gloomy expressions. Only a crowd of spectators who couldn¡¯t bring themselves back into reality from the endless shock was left; many of them were lightly or heavily injured by the residual waves, but they couldn¡¯t feel the pain on their bodies at all because their heads werepletely filled with the scenes they had personally witnessed earlier.

    Bluefire City¡¯s sixty meter wide and thirty meter tall stone gate had vanished. An extensive part of the city walls copsed, arge stretch ofnd south of the city was destroyed to the extent that it was unspeakably miserable, as though it had just underwent an armageddon. Enormous pits were scattered all over like the stars in the night sky, thergest being more than a hundred meters deep, and over three hundred meters wide.

    The clothes worn by Bluefire City¡¯s mayor had long since beenpletely soaked wet. Bluefire City¡¯s front had finally returned to peace, but his heart was still beating as if it was going to jump out of his chest. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with force... He was extremely certain that Bluefire City would be the focus of the entire Blue Wind Empire for a very long period of time from now on. A huge change in the wind would also sweep across the entire nation very soon.

 Chapter 349 - Burning Heaven Clans Request for Help

    <strong>Chapter 349 - Burning Heaven n¡¯s Request for Help</strong>

    Today¡¯s Burning Heaven n was no longer as majestic and dignified as before. Especially when the news of their Grand n Master being gravely wounded and Grand Elder Fen Ziya dying in Yun Che¡¯s hands came; the entire Burning Heaven n was enveloped in a terrified atmosphere. The n¡¯s disciples were panicky, and amidst the unease in their hearts and mind, they all faintly smelled the odor of destruction.

    Even if this catastrophe stopped here and now, from now on, Burning Heaven n wouldn¡¯t be qualified at all to maintain the title of Four Major Sects on the same level as Heavenly Sword Vi, Frozen Cloud Asgard, and Xiao Sect.

    In the Burning Heaven Main Pavilion, Fen Yijue had just woke up. Fen Duanhun and every elder and pavilion master that were left had all gathered here. Everyone¡¯s faces were allpletely filled with gloominess and grief.

    Every single time they fought Yun Che, they would always discover that they had once again underestimated Yun Che¡¯s strength.

    Every single time when they thought with full confidence that they could definitely kill Yun Che, the other side would give them a nightmarish result.

    And the name Yun Che, had now already be the most frightening nightmare in their hearts as well.

    ¡°Father, how are your injuries?¡± Fen Duanhun took a step forward and asked, his voice revealed a deep feeling of powerlessness. To him, the only thing that could be considered asforting, was that Yun Che had simrly received heavy injuries. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to flee immediately.

    ¡°Not to the point of dying yet... Cough, cough cough...¡±

    The moment Fen Yijue opened his mouth, he started coughing fiercely for a while. Every single cough would carry out pieces after pieces of blood. That one ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± move from Yun Che easily shattered all of his profound strength defense, making all of his internal organs shift greatly and get damaged. The state of injury was so serious that even with the power of the Emperor Profound Realm, it would still take at least three months topletely recover.

    ¡°Grand n Master...¡± The few elders hastily got up, and encircled Fen Yijue¡¯s side.

    ¡°Do not... mind me, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fen Yijue conjured profound energy to suppress the injuries, then raised his head as his gaze revealed deep viciousness and coldness: ¡°I have wrongly estimated Yun Che¡¯s strength. Everyone of us, had wrongly estimated his strength! And you guys... actually brought about such an enemy!¡±

    All the elders drooped their heads down. Theirplexions were at times ghastly pale, and at times ashen.

    Fen Yijue¡¯s chest undted as he continued speaking with a solemn tone: ¡°Many things on Yun Che cannot be measured usingmon sense. In the previous days, he clearly had left with heavy injuries, but within just one day, both his injuries and strength had actuallypletely recovered... He must have some special secret arts for recovering from injuries. This time, he didn¡¯t receive a lighter injury than me, but he perhaps could still be the same asst time, and recover in a very short period of time... When that timees, it will be the day that my Burning Heaven n perishes!¡±

    The moment Fen Yijue spoke these words, everyone¡¯splexion instantly turned yellowish brown. These words did note from someone else, but were personally said by the Grand n Master himself! And what he said, was also the cruel truth that couldn¡¯t be refuted at all. Grand Elder had fallen, Heavenfire Star Burning Formation was destroyed, and Grand n Master was gravely wounded; if Yun Che assaulted them again, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out anything worthy to oppose him.

    ¡°Father, at the moment, just what exactly should we do? How can our Burning Heaven n¡¯s thousand years of groundwork be destroyed just like that! Otherwise, what face will we have when we meet our generations of ancestors in the world of the dead!¡± Fen Duanhun clenched his fists tight and said.

    ¡°At the moment, there are two solutions!¡± Fen Yijue said.

    Fen Duanhun and the elders instantly rallied their spirits. Hope was revealed on their faces once again as they asked anxiously: ¡°What.. what solutions!¡±

    Fen Yijue let out a long breath, and slowly spoke with a low voice: ¡°In this disaster, we are already covered in wounds, no longer with the power to defend. At the moment, we could only seek help from others... And with Yun Che¡¯s strength, only Heavenly Sword Vi, Frozen Cloud Asgard and Xiao Sect would have the power to solve this cmity. Frozen Cloud Asgard doesn¡¯t have any enmity nor benevolence with us, and never liked to take part in disputes; thus, seeking help from Frozen Cloud Asgard would bear no fruit... Then we could only seek help from Heavenly Sword Vi and Xiao Sect... I had a period of deep friendship with Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Grand Vi Master Ling Tianni, and there was a time when we drank, I hadughingly said that if Burning Heaven n were to encounter despair, I hoped he would definitely lend us a hand, and at that time he alsoughingly consented...¡±

    Ling Tianni?

    The publically recognized number one Blue Wind¡¯s profound cultivating world, Sword Saint Ling Tianni!?

    This name thunderously resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears, causing all of their faces to reveal joyous surprise. They had never expected that Fen Yijue actually had such a friendship with this Blue Wind number one, and even had a promise to help when Burning Heaven n meets disaster!

    If Ling Tianni were to really lend a hand and act, then Burning Heaven n¡¯s disaster would be undoubtedly be resolved here and then... Even though Yun Che was unexpectedly powerful, he couldn¡¯t be Ling Tianni¡¯s match no matter what!

    Moreover, behind Ling Tianni¡¯s back, was the enormous Heavenly Sword Vi.

    ¡°Alright! I understand, I¡¯ll sound transmit to Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master Ling Yuefeng right away! And ask him to pass the message on to Heavenly Sword¡¯s Grand Vi Master!¡± Fen Duanhun said somewhat excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get happy yet.¡± Fen Yijue slowly spoke: ¡°Ling Tianni and I had not met for a few dozen years. His disposition had always been indifferent, and after cultivating away from the world for twenty years, perhaps his heart is already empty, and doesn¡¯t want to touch worldly matters anymore. Whether he would be willing to assist, is unknown. As for Xiao Sect... Even though I had some friendship with Xiao Wuqing back then, it was far from intimate. If Xiao Sect knew of Yun Che¡¯s strength, then they certainly shouldn¡¯t want to offend such a terrifying enemy for us... Even though we could try both of these methods, hope is vague.¡±

    ¡°Without trying, how would we know it wouldn¡¯t work!¡± Fen Duanhun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, but his expression no longer had its previous sulleness: ¡°I am not sure whether the Sword Saint would act, but on Xiao Sect¡¯s side, they would definitely lend their hand!¡±

    Fen Yijue turned his head and looked at him, a puzzled expression emerged on his face.

    Fen Duanhun said immediately: ¡°When investigating everything about Yun Che before, we have unintentionally discovered that the core reason why he was chased out of his home, was because he was prosecuted by Xiao Sect Master Xiao Juetian¡¯s fourth son, Xiao Kuangyun! Because Xiao Kuangyun had wanted to seize his wife back then, and at the same time, wanted toy his hands on his aunt.¡±

    The expression in Fen Yijue¡¯s eyes swayed: ¡°There was actually such a thing?¡±

    ¡°There was indeed!¡± Fen Duanhun nodded: ¡°Yun Che swore to destroy our Burning Heaven n just because we kidnapped his family. It can be seen that he is a person that views his family with extreme importance, and at the same time an extremely narrow-minded person that would take revenge on any small grievances! And such a great enmity had formed between Xiao Kuangyun and him, so how could he not get his vengeance! If Xiao Kuangyun was just an ordinary Xiao Sect disciple, then that would be fine and all, but he is the Sect Master¡¯s son! Just this would be enough to transform into a grievance between Yun Che and the entire Xiao Sect! But it seems that the current Xiao Sect had not yet noticed this. If Xiao Sect knew about this, and also knew about Yun Che¡¯s personality of seeking revenge on the smallest grievances... If I was Xiao Juetian, I¡¯ll definitely not choose to sit and wait for Yun Che toe visit them while feeling uneasy when eating and sleeping. Instead, I¡¯ll take the chance to join forces and strike out to kill Yun Che right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go sound transmit to Heavenly Sword Vi and Xiao Sect right away!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, within the Xiao Sect.

    ¡°What did you say... Is this really true?¡± Xiao Juetian spoke in a shocked tone and stood up,

    ¡°Absolutely true! Several tens of thousand people at Bluefire City witnessed the battle with their own eyes, and very soon, no one would be ignorant about this within the Blue Wind.¡± Ahead of Xiao Juetian, an elderly person said with a serious expression.

    ¡°This... this really is hard to believe. I remember when he was at the Ranking Tournament, he was only only seventeen back then. Today, he ought to be no older than neen right?¡± The shocked expression on Xiao Juetian¡¯s face didn¡¯t disperse for a long while. It was difficult for him to believe that this young man of only neen, could actually almost force Burning Heaven n whose strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than Xiao Sect into a state of despair with his strength alone. Moreover, when fighting against two great Emperor Profounds simultaneously, he had actually killed one at the scene.

    How terrifying of a strength was this! How shocking of a news was this!

    ¡°I really wonder, just what kind of master could actually bring up such a disciple! Or is it that his aptitude was really prodigiously talented to this extent? Or maybe, he was really as rumored, a descendent of the Sacred Grounds?¡± Xiao Juetian eximed. He suddenly asked: ¡°Yun Che insisting on annihting the entire Burning Heaven n, just what deep grievances did it stem from? Don¡¯t tell me that Burning Heaven n exterminated his entire n?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The elderly person shook his head: ¡°The true reason, perhaps Sect Master would find itughable. Fen Juecheng back then wished to take Princess Cangyue as bride, but was crashed upon by Yun Che, and lost a great amount of face. Burning Heaven n wished to find Yun Che for revenge, seemed to be overly hasty, and thus used the despicable method of kidnapping two of his family members from Floating Cloud City, where Yun Che was born in, in order to lure him to go to Burning Heaven n... Because of this, Yun Che was tremendously enraged, and swore to destroy Burning Heaven n.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Burning Heaven n actually used such an utterly contemptible method,¡± Xiao Juetian coldly grunted with disdain: ¡°Could it be that his two family members were ughtered by Burning Heaven n?¡±

    ¡°No! Both his family members were safe and sound... But just because Burning Heaven n abducted his family members, he wished to exterminate their entire n.¡± The elderly person raised his head, and said with a cautious tone: ¡°Clearly, this is a person that could seek revenge on any small enmity, and would be like a madman once he harbours a grudge... We definitely can¡¯t provoke him!¡±

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t provoke him!¡± Xiao Juetian nodded: ¡°A person that could force Burning Heaven n into a desperate state by himself, who even has an extremely terrifying speed of growth, even if we can¡¯t be friends, we absolutely can¡¯t make him into a enemy... In tomorrow¡¯s morning meeting, remember to announce to the entire sect that whenever we meet Yun Che or anyone rted to him from now on, everyone have to keep a good distance from them. Even if one was to act weak, he absolutely can¡¯t offend him.¡±

    As one of the four overlords of Blue Wind, Xiao Sect had never needed to fear anyone on the outside. But Burning Heaven n¡¯s bloodied example made him unable to not birth a deep dread toward Yun Che... even to the point of fear and awe.

    At this time, an elderly person in ck attire hastily entered, and said with a urgent tone: ¡°Sect Master, Fen Duanhun has just sound transmitted to us, asking on the part that since Burning Heaven n had always been on friendly terms with our sect, to please assist them in defending against Yun Che.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Juetian didn¡¯t feel surprised. Heughed indifferently, and said: ¡°No need to mind it. My Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n¡¯s friendship, is not good to the point where we¡¯d provoke a person that may bring annihtion upon the sect.¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡± The ck attired elderly person said with difficulty as he forcefully gulped down a mouthful of saliva: ¡°Fen Duanhun said... he said... he said that Burning Heaven n would encounter the revenge of having their entirely n annihted just because they had kidnapped his family, then Yun Che¡¯s enmity against us would be hundreds of times deeper... If we don¡¯t lend a hand to them, after Burning Heaven n was annihted, then... then it would be our Xiao Sect¡¯s turn.¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s brows fiercely knitted: ¡°A bunch of nonsense! My Xiao Sect and Yun Che never had and grudges and ill will, where did the enmitye from! To make us act, even retarded words of such a low level could actuallye out of Fen Duanhun¡¯s mouth.¡±

    ck attired elderly man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, as his voice started to tremble: ¡°Sect Master, do you still remember, that three years ago before Elder Xiao Zheng passed away, he thought constantly of that thread of bloodline he left in Floating Cloud City, and begged Sect Master to take a person back to Xiao Sect... And back then, the person Sect Master sent was the Youngest Master... At that time, the one that apanied Youngest Master there was East Pavilion¡¯s bulter, Xiao Moshan... When Youngest Master came back, Xiao Moshan had told me before that when Youngest Master was there, he had plotted a frame-up against a young disciple there in order toy a hand on his newlywed wife and his aunt, and even forced that person to be forever exiled from his home in the end...¡±

    ¡°And that person... that person... is... is today¡¯s Yun Che!!¡±

    As the ck attired elderly person spoke out thest sentence, it was as if a bomb had went off within Xiao Juetian¡¯s head. He instantly stood up with his entire body trembling all over, as all the muscles on his face violently twisted together: ¡°What did... you say?!!¡±

 Chapter 350 - Xiao Sects Choice

    <strong>Chapter 350 - Xiao Sect¡¯s Choice</strong>

    ¡°This matter is the genuine truth. What Fen Duanhun had said is almost exactly the same as what Xiao Moshan had described to me. Three years ago, Yun Che¡¯s name wasn¡¯t Yun Che, but Xiao Che. He only changed his name after he was exiled from his home. He was the one that Youngest Master...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Xiao Juetian was so angry that his entire body was shaking. His eyes were almost spewing out fire. Just a moment ago, he was still extremely shocked about Yun Che¡¯s matter, and was also somewhat gloating over Burning Heaven n¡¯s miserable encounter. But in just the blink of an eye, he had heard such a bolt from the blue. If this was real, and if Yun Che really was the person at that time, then the matter back then would undoubtedly be his teeth-grinding hatred. This resentment would at least, far surpass kidnapping his family members.

    Burning Heaven n was met with the revenge of n annihtion because they abducted two of his family members, and if these were all true...

    The news of Yun Che heavily injuring Fen Yijue and killing Fen Ziya all alone resounded once again within Xiao Juetian¡¯s brain, and even caused him, who was the master of the sect to uncontrobly shiver. Even though Fen Ziya was slightly weak within the Emperor Profound, Fen Yijue, on the other hand, was a being whose strength waspletely even with Xiao Sect¡¯s Grand Sect Master Xiao Wuqing! Right now, he entirely had the ability to avenge the grudge back then, and with that disposition of his, visiting their doorsteps was almost certain!

    ¡°Immediately... Go call that Xiao Moshan here!¡± Fen Juetian¡¯s said while grinding his teeth, as his expression darkened.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± The ck attired elderly person didn¡¯t dare to say half a word more, and hastily left.

    Very soon, Xiao Moshan walked in with hasty steps. For the Sect Master to actually summon a East Pavilion butler like him, made him both uneasy and confused. The moment he entered the Main Pavilion, he saw Xiao Juetian¡¯s expression that was as sullen as rainclouds. His heart instantly thumped, and he carefully spoke with his head lowered: ¡°Xiao Moshan greets Sect Master. May I ask what Sect Master is summoni...¡±

    ¡°Xiao... Mo... Shan...!!¡±

    These three words that spewed out from Xiao Juetian¡¯s mouth clearly carried a tremble of extreme rage, and made cold sweat instantly pop out of Xiao Moshan¡¯s entire body. He had always been honest and well-behaved within the sect, and never did any disobedient things. He simply couldn¡¯t think of anything at all that could actually make Sect Master be so enraged. He heard Xiao Juetian¡¯s overcast voice speak: ¡°Do you still remember three years ago, because of Elder Xiao Zhen¡¯s entrustment before he passed away, you apanied Kuangyun to a ce called Floating Cloud City in the east!¡±

    Xiao Moshan raised his head, and nodded dumbfoundedly: ¡°Yes, Moshan naturally remembers. Moshan had only gone out of the sect three times in all these years, and one of them, was apanying Youngest Master to Floating Cloud City.¡±

    The inside of Xiao Moshan¡¯s heart was even more astonished. Because that was truly an matter so insignificant that it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. If one had to say something that was worth mentioning, it would be that they had actually unintentionally encountered someone of the Frozen Cloud Asgard... And it was even the Fairy of Frozen ss, Chu Yueli of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies. He couldn¡¯t understand just why Sect Master would even mention such an insignificant matter after three years.

    Xiao Juetian firmly locked his gaze on him, and said solemnly: ¡°What exactly had happened after you and Kuangyun went to Floating Cloud City, I want you to speak without omitting any details! With your memory and profound strength, it¡¯s not yet to the extent that you¡¯d forget things after a mere three years! Tell me everything from start to finish! If you dare to omit or hide anything, I¡¯ll blow your head off on the spot!¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯sst sentence instantly made Xiao Moshan¡¯s sweat flow down like rain. He truly noticed the importance of this matter, and hastily kneeled down to the ground: ¡°Ye... yes... Back then, after Youngest Master and I went to Floating Cloud City...¡±

    At once, Xiao Moshan recited everything that happened three years ago at Xiao n, including any words and movement he could remember Xiao Kuangyun doing as exact as he could. Under Xiao Juetian¡¯s gaze that was as sharp as the edge of a knife, he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything at all as he desperately tried to recall everything. Within this, naturally included theplete process of Xiao Kuangyun fancying Xiao Che¡¯s newly wed wife and his little aunt, plotting an insidious scheme with Xiao Yulong and the others, then being exposed by Yun Che before everyone, but still forcefully had his way and exiled Xiao Che from Xiao n because of Xiao Kuangyun having Xiao Sect¡¯s absolute coercion...

    Before Xiao Moshan had finished speaking, Xiao Juetian¡¯s entire body was already shaking; his lungs even almost exploding. Thest sliver of fluke mentality in his heartpletely vanished as he lost control of his voice and roared: ¡°This sinful swine, actually... actually hadmitted such a scandalous act!!¡±

    ¡°Young... Youngest Master is young and frivolous, and was at the age of having lustful thoughts, to do things like this, was also... was also understandable. It¡¯s... it¡¯s Moshan who¡¯s not strict enough, and rxed his restraint toward Youngest Master. Moshan is willing to receive any punishment from Sect Master.¡± Xiao Moshan drooped down his head, and said regretfully, but the confusion in his heart also became deeper and deeper... Out of Xiao Juetian¡¯s four sons, Feng, Yu, Lei, and Yun, Xiao Kuangyun was the only one who was born from his legal wife. Because he had been grown up being spoiled, he drowned himself in carnal pleasures all day long, and Xiao Juetian had just let it go unchecked. Things likeying his hand on other people¡¯s wives, Xiao Kuangyun did many times, and after Xiao Juetian knew, he would at most condemn him with a few words symbolically. That matter at Floating Cloud City, he didn¡¯t even get what he wanted in the end... He couldn¡¯t get just why Xiao Juetian would deliberately fly into a rage because of this small matter.

    ¡°Bastard!!¡± Under Xiao Juetian¡¯s rage, he knocked Xiao Moshan back a few tumbles with a kick: ¡°Did you know that person whose wife and aunt you guys wished to seize from, who was kicked out of Xiao n, was precisely that Yun Che who took first ce at the Ranking tournament back then, who has now destroyed over half of the Burning Heaven n alone!¡±

    Xiao Moshan, who had just stood back up in a fluster, instantly stared with wide eyes the moment he heard this, and said with fright: ¡°Im... Impossible! That person back then wasn¡¯t called Yun Che, but Xiao Che, and he was even a wastrel with crippled profound veins from birth. Impossible, simply impossible... Something must have been mistaken somewhere!¡±

    ¡°Many things in this world won¡¯t just not happen because you think it is impossible!¡± Xiao Juetian¡¯s chest undted to the extent where it was almost going to burst apart. He pointed at Xiao Moshan with his fingers. He said each of his words in a heavy tone: ¡°You, scram right now and call Xiao Kuangyun here... Go right now!¡±

    It was actually the first time he had ever heard Sect Master shouting out Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s full name, his entire body started trembling: ¡°Young... Youngest Master he... he is currently...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what he is doing right now. If he dares to note, then beat him half to death and drag him here!¡± Xiao Juetian explosively roared.

    ¡°Yes... Yes...¡± Carrying a full body of sweat on his back, Xiao Moshan left as if fleeing.

    The elderly person who had always stayed beside Xiao Juetian walked over, and said with a solemn expression: ¡°Sect Master, about this matter, how do you n to respond.¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s brows tightly locked together. His expression became iparably heavy and dark: ¡°If the rumors weren¡¯t fake, then Yun Che¡¯s strength has already reached the point that we could not help but fear it... Apany me to meet father, this is something that absolutely cannot be waited upon. As for how to respond, we¡¯ll need him to personally decide.¡±

    ..........................................

    In a concealed ground within a withered forest, Yun Che was currently sitting cross legged. The Snow Phoenix guarded beside him, driving away all the nearby profound beasts.

    After an entire day of rest and Yun Che¡¯s medicinal provisions, the Snow Phoenix Beast had finally recovered thirty percent of its vital energy. Yun Che¡¯s injuries, had also recovered about eighty percent, and his profound strength ny percent. And at this moment, the profound strength in his profound veins was suddenly in turmoil, and the originally tranquil profound energy surged and inted like boiling water.

    This was the premonition of a profound strength breakthrough!

    After escaping from under Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace, Yun Che continuously fled and fiercely battled. Even though he didn¡¯t deliberately train, his profound strength had unwittingly neared the edge of breaking through under the umtion of battle.

    Yun Che quickly concentrated his mind right away, guiding the profound energy¡¯s movements and change. After seven minutes had passed, a light pop sounded in his profound veins, and all of the profound energy fluctuationpletely died down, bing even thicker and richer than before.

    Yun Che opened his eyes. His profound strength had alsopletely broke through and reached the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm at this moment. And to him, every single time his profound strength increases, it would be a different concept with any other ordinary profound practitioner. Under the Evil God profound vein¡¯s berserking amplification, for every time his profound strength makes a breakthrough, the increase in his true power would be several times greater than that of ordinary profound practitioners.

    Yun Che lit up the phoenix mes and roasted a pile of dragon meat. After a great feast, he changed a set of new clothes, then refreshingly stood up... If Burning Heaven n knew that he only used a single day to recover almost all of his injuries and strength, he wondered if they would all just faint from despair.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll thoroughly smash Burning Heaven n into a mesh tonight!¡± Yun Che looked in Burning Heaven n¡¯s direction and said with a cold smile: ¡°Though I don¡¯t know whether they had been so scared out of their wits that they all ran away while tossing their so-called thousand years of heritage aside.¡±

    ¡°After being forced to this extent, they must have taken actions. You¡¯d bestpletely recover before going.¡± Jasmine reminded him in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°If they still have any trump cards, they ought to have yed them long ago.¡± Yun Che said disdainfully: ¡°The most probable action they would take right now is to abandon the sect and flee; otherwise, it would be to ask for assistance from other sects. Frozen Cloud Asgard won¡¯t bother with their request for help, and as for Xiao Sect and Heavenly Sword Vi...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows shifted, and he suddenly recalled Ling Jie¡¯s warning yesterday. After staying silent for a bit, he sat back down on the spot: ¡°Alright, you are right. I really should wait until my bodypletely recovers before I go. The price that they ought to pay, they¡¯ll never escape it!¡±

    At the same time, a dark figure dressed entirely in ck centered Burning Heaven n without any sound. Looking at the Burning Heaven n full of rubble in a foul atmosphere, he coldlyughed. That expression in his eyes was fifty percent pity and fifty percent gloating. He stepped forward, not making any sound below his feet, and sneaked into the Main Pavilion Fen Yijue resided in the turn of an eye.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Fen Yijue, who was meditating, abruptly opened his eyes. In front of him, it wasn¡¯t known just when a ck silhouette had appeared.

    ¡°Haha, old friend, long time no see, do you still recognize me?¡± The ck clothed man raised his head up, and said whileughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Looking at the person before his eyes, Fen Yijue quickly raised up his body. After his expressionplicatedly changed for a while, he suddenly said: ¡°Just you alone?¡±

    ¡°Just I alone, isn¡¯t enough?¡± The ck clothed man said arrogantly.

    Fen Yijue knitted his brows, and said: ¡°Not enough! You clearly havepletely underestimated Yun Che¡¯s strength. He is much more terrifying than what you imagined...¡±

    As Fen Yijue was speaking, he suddenly noticed the three purple colored spatial rings on the ck clothed man¡¯s fingers, and his gaze instantly went stiff as his face revealed joyous surprise: ¡°Could it be, you have even brought... those things?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The ck clothed man loudlyughed with his head tilted upwards: ¡°Grand Sect Master¡¯s orders. This time, Yun Che is ourmon enemy, he must be eliminated from this world. If he dares toe, I¡¯ll certainly make sure he doesn¡¯t leave!¡±

 Chapter 351 - Xiao Wuyi

    <strong>Chapter 351 - Xiao Wuyi</strong>

    The Four Major Sects¡¯ position as overlords in the Blue Wind Empire had never been shaken. The imposing power carried by the name of each and every one of the Four Major Sects had all far surpassed that of the Blue Wind Imperial Family.

    And today, one of the overlords that dominated the Blue Wind for a thousand years, had finally been shaken. Moreover, it was also very violently shaken... almost being pressed to the edge of total annihtion. Those Sky Profound experts of the Burning Heaven n who received countless profound practitioners¡¯ awe, who could act without restraint in any ce, were exterminated by the dozen. Even the mythlike Emperor Profound experts who were the foundation stones in the Four Major Sects, had a casualty of one death and one heavily injured.

    Burning Heaven n¡¯s miserable state, as well as that battle before Bluefire City¡¯s gate swept through the entire Blue Wind Empire like a storm. The name ¡°Yun Che¡± that had already brought endless amounts of shock, once again stirred the entire Blue Wind in a single night.

    Early morning, before the sky was fully lit, the only core characters left within Burning Heaven n gathered in the Main Pavilion once again to discuss issues of importance. Outside of the Main Pavilion, the Burning Heaven n¡¯s encampment that almost turned into a wastnd for nearly half of the area was in a deadly silence. Those Burning Heaven disciples, whose arrogant air had usually been overwhelming, were all listless with mncholy written all over their faces. After the news of Grand Elder turning into a lying corpse and Grand n Master being heavily injured spread out, thest of their psychological defense had almostpletely copsed as well.

    ¡°Let me introduce him to everyone.¡±

    Fen Yijue was situated in the dead center. Even though he sat upright, his ghastlyplexion testified the extreme severeness of the internal injuries he bore. He gestured at the ck clothed man beside him: ¡°This here, is Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Wuyi.¡±

    Xiao Wuyi wore arge and spacious ck-colored cloak, his face was alsorgely blocked by it, as if he didn¡¯t wish for his face being seen by too many people. Before Fen Yijue spoke, everyone was guessing at his identity, but the moment they heard the name ¡°Xiao Wuyi¡±, all of them stood up. Fen Duanhun couldn¡¯t hold his voice back and spoke: ¡°So it was actually Senior Xiao Wuyi, this junior apologizes for his rude behavior before.¡±

    Xiao Wuyi, Xiao Sect¡¯s Grand Sect Master Xiao Wuqing¡¯s brother of the same womb, one of the two great Emperor Profounds within Xiao Sect, and one of the few current top experts existing in the pinnacle level of the current Blue Wind. Perhaps the younger generation wasn¡¯t familiar with his name, but to Fen Duanhun¡¯s generation, his name was like the rumbling of thunder through theirs ears.

    ¡°No need to speak unnecessary words.¡± Xiao Wuyi said indifferently: ¡°I only have one goal foring here this time, and that is to help you eliminate Yun Che.¡±

    Fen Duanhun took a nce at Xiao Wuyi, and said: ¡°Senior¡¯s strength is naturally peerless under the heavens, but please forgive this junior for being blunt. Senior had never personally witnessed Yun Che¡¯s true strength, and seems to have underestimated Yun Che. My father currently bears heavy injuries, and with only Senior alone, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Wuyi loftilyughed. He extended his arm, and his hand slowly opened up: ¡°Just me alone, might indeed not be enough. In that case, what if this is added to the equation?¡±

    After reaching Emperor Profound Realm, the aging of one¡¯s physical body would greatly decrease, and even may return to being younger. However, Xiao Wuyi¡¯s palm was overly withered, as if it was being permanently corroded by something. In the center of his palms, there was a light purple colored ball. The ball shaped object faintly glimmered with a purple glint, and if one looked closely, one would see one after another small profound formations emerging on the surface.

    Fen Duanhun froze for a bit, then suddenly recalled something as the expression on his face greatly changed. And beside him, an elder had already uncontrobly shouted: ¡°Could it be... could it be... be... the Heaven Decimating Orb!?¡±

    The moment the three words of ¡°Heaven Decimating Orb¡± came out, theplexions of all the elders had all quickly changed. A few had even uncontrobly retreated backwards as their faces revealed the expressions of deep fright.

    ¡°Haha, that is correct.¡± Xiao Wuyiughed briefly: ¡°This is precisely the Heaven Decimating Orb from our Xiao Sect¡¯s Armament Sect, second only to the Heaven Decimating Bomb. However, in terms of power to a single point, it even surpassed the Heaven Decimating Bomb. I believe all of you had heard of just how powerful it is. Back then, it had instantly minced a dozen Sky Profound practitioners and two practitioners half a step into Emperor Profound Realm. And even the surrounding Sky Profound practitioners who luckily survived at first, all died within the poisonous gas it released after exploding.¡±

    One by one, all the Burning Heaven Elders gulped down arge mouthful of saliva. The expression of fright couldn¡¯t subside from beginning to end, as their gazes even didn¡¯t dare to look straight at that Heaven Decimating Orb... The terror of the Heaven Decimating Orb could be said to be well known by everyone throughout the Four Major Sects. There was a special branch sect within Xiao Sect called the Armament Sect. This sect specialized in forging and producing various kinds of firearms. Even though the profound strength of the Armament Sect¡¯s disciples were generally very low, each and every one of them hid various kinds of terrifying firearms on their entire bodies. Even same sect disciples over an great realm above in strength wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them.

    And the most terrifying of all these firearms, was the Heaven Decimating Bomb and the Heaven Decimating Orb.

    ¡°Even from my Xiao Sect¡¯s thousand years of umtion, there are only twenty three Heaven Decimating Orbs. To eliminate Yun Che this time, I brought an entire five out... Heh, do you still think that I, alone, isn¡¯t enough?¡±

    F... Five?

    Fen Duanhun hastily said: ¡°Enough... Entirely enough. With the might of your honored sect¡¯s Heaven Decimating Orb, at most two... ah no, just one would be enough to kill Yun Che on the spot. Now that we have Senior assisting us this time, if Yun Che dares toe again, he¡¯d certainly never leave alive... Please forgive this junior for the offending words earlier.¡±

    Rumors say that even an Emperor Profound expert would be gravely injured instantly if he were to be frontally struck with a Heaven Decimating Orb. If all five of the Heaven Decimating Orbs were to really be all used, it would bepletely enough to st Yun Che into shattered pieces that couldn¡¯t be even more shattered. This time, not only was it Xiao Wuyi that Xiao Sect had sent, he¡¯d even brought as many as five Heaven Decimating Orbs, which was enough to see Xiao Sect¡¯s resolute intentions to kill Yun Che with certainty.

    And at this time, the outside which had always been silent, suddenly became morous as an extremely wildly arrogant voice came from the skies: ¡°Old dogs of Burning Heaven n, your Granddaddy Yun is here again, why don¡¯t you quicklye out and receive your death!¡±

    Fen Yijue stood up with a ¡°whoosh¡±, and almost fell on his knees on the spot from disturbing his internal injuries. Hearing Yun Che¡¯s shouts just now, hatred, fright, and shock creeped in his heart... And for the most part, it was shock! Not two days had even passed after that battle in Bluefire City. And at that time, Yun Che¡¯s injuries definitely weren¡¯t any lighter than his. But while his state of injuries had only stabilized by a little, Yun Che¡¯s roar was extremely full of energy... without any hint of unrecovered heavy injuries at all.

    Could it be that his injuries and strength had alreadypletely recovered again?

    Even if he had some special kind of secret arts, this speed was truly too shocking to be heard.

    The moment Yun Che, who hade once again, entered Burning Heaven n, he already felt an aura that was a little foreign. Looking ahead of him, he started to coldlyugh, and said with a low voice: ¡°Seems like even though Burning Heaven n didn¡¯t choose to flee, as expected, they didn¡¯t sit and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°There is one more Throne, but it isn¡¯t someone from the Burning Heaven n. In terms of strength, this Throne is superior Fen Ziya, and is inferior to that Fen Yijue who was heavily wounded by you.¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be dumb to the point of thinking that just one more Throne would be enough to deal with me. Looks like they might be hiding some kind of underhanded trick.¡± The cold smile on the corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips slightly curved up a little more: ¡°In the entire Blue Wind, only the Four Major Sects possess Thrones. Frozen Cloud Asgard wouldn¡¯t act nosy, so this suddenly appearing Throne could onlye from Heavenly Sword Vi and Xiao Sect. I actually really hope that it¡¯s thetter. Heh... let¡¯s see just which foolhardy person is the one who wishes to tread this muddy water no matter what!¡±

    Amidst Yun Che¡¯s loud roar, Fen Duanhun and the elders all took off from the ground, guarding the heavily injured Fen Yijue behind them.

    When they saw today¡¯s Yun Che, fright emerged on the faces of everyone present. On that day, they had all witnessed him fleeing away while heavily injured, exhausted of strength with their own eyes; but the current Yun Che didn¡¯t seem to have any frailness in aura norplexion. Even his profound strength had clearly grown... Last time, he was at the sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm, but this time, he was already at the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm!

    To experts of their level, the rise in a single rank of Earth Profound Realm wasn¡¯t worthy of minding at all. But the rising of a single rank in profound energy on Yun Che, gave them a much greater feeling of pressure than before. The feeling that it gave them was so incredibly fierce that it made all their hearts turn cold... Not only were his injuries fully healed, his energy was fully recovered, and even his strength had appeared to have increased by a great extent...

    What kind of monster was he!

    ¡°Yun Che, your impudence... will end today!¡± Fen Duanhun said as he gritted his teeth: ¡°The debt of you killing my son and destroying my sect, today, I¡¯ll definitely... collect them without missing a single cent!!¡±

    Yun Che grinned, and loudlyughed with his head raised: ¡°Hahahaha! Old dog Fen, looking at the appearance of you lot, it¡¯s simply miserable to the point of being worse than beggars on the street. I really wonder who is it that gave you the self confidence to speak suchughable words... Could it be that fellow hiding under there?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fen Duanhun¡¯s eyes stared round as his entire body shook from anger and hatred.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± A low and deepughter came from below. Wearing a cloak, Xiao Wuyi walked out of the Main Pavilion with a slow pace. He slightly raised his head and his eyes under the cloak nced toward Yun Che as he spoke whileughing: ¡°So you are Yun Che? Only at this age, yet you have such an imposing manner, and had even more so pressed Burning Heaven n to the point where they are at the end of their rope with your strength alone. They all say that you are the number one prodigy in the Blue Wind¡¯s entire history, and it seems to not be an exaggeration.¡±

    Yun Che also started tough: ¡°And who are you? Deliberatelying here to Burning Heaven n, don¡¯t tell me you are just here to kiss my ass?¡±

    ¡°Kiss your ass? Hahahaha!¡± Xiao Wuyiughed: ¡°No no, I just want to tell you that things like prodigies... are generally short-lived.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed: ¡°Even though you¡¯ve made impertinent remarks toward me, I¡¯ll still benevolently gift you with a word.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What word?¡±

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    ¡°If you scram, you¡¯d still be able to live a few more days. If you don¡¯t... heh!¡± Yun Che coldlyughed: ¡°Together with these old dogs of Burning Heaven... Your lives would thoroughly be short! And even the Xiao Sect behind your back... will also be short-lived!!¡±

    The moment the words ¡°Xiao Sect¡± was spoken, Xiao Wuyi¡¯s aura instantly appeared a little chaotic.

    On one hand, wearing a cloak and covering his face was to conveniently hide firearms... After all, throwing firearms out from one¡¯s body was much quicker and agile than taking them out from spatial rings. On the other hand, it was to not reveal his identity as much as possible. Even though he had five Heaven Decimating Orbs on hand and he had great confidence in turning Yun Che into a pile of shattered corpse, Xiao Sect couldn¡¯t bepletely unafraid toward someone who could press Burning Heaven n into a state of despair no matter what. Thus, when Xiao Wuyi came to Burning Heaven n, he had initially nned to not let Yun Che discover his identity before he had thoroughly killed him.

    Even though this was somewhat like stealing a bell while covering his own ears to deceive oneself... After all, once the Heaven Decimating Orb was used, no matter how sessfully he could conceal himself, Yun Che would very soon find out that he came from Xiao Sect. This also straightforwardly projected his dread toward Yun Che... at least, he was definitely not as rxed as he appeared on the surface.

    But he really didn¡¯t expect, that Yun Che would actually shout out the two words ¡°Xiao Sect¡± right away. His heart slightly sunk, but he started to coldlyugh right after. With a wave of his hands, a faint green colored eagle slowly emerged behind his back: ¡°Yun Che, your presumptuousness is truly far greater than the rumors suggest, but I just wonder how much your true strength actually matches the rumors!¡±

    With the howling of the wind, Xiao Wuyi¡¯s cloak exaggeratedly puffed up as his entire person swooped over as though a hungry eagle. Sword mirages shed from within his hands, and instantly transformed into a strength of cyan colored array of swords, shrouding the vitals of Yun Che¡¯s entire body.

 Chapter 352 - Heaven Decimating Orb

    <strong>Chapter 352 - Heaven Decimating Orb</strong>

    Just as the of swords formed, Xiao Wuyi¡¯s speed suddenly rose sharply, and his entire person rushed over as though he had turned into a ck beam of light. Within the Four Major Sects, Xiao Sect¡¯s movement profound skills takes the throne, and Xiao Wuyi¡¯s speed had more so reached an extremely outrageous extent. Under his extreme speed, sword mirages sewn together and blotted out the sky, causing one¡¯s eyes to fail to keep up and be dazzled.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed... He was never advantageous in terms of speed, but he also never dreaded enemies whose speed far surpassed his. Because no matter how shockingly fast one¡¯s speed was, or how fancy their skills were, all he needed to do was... a simple sword strike!

    Stepping with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, Yun Che took a casual step forward. As the mirages lengthened, he instantaneously shifted forward a distance of twenty steps, and smashed a sword strike toward Xiao Wuyi¡¯s sword array.

    ¡°ng ng ng ng... ng!!¡±

    Xiao Wuyi¡¯s sword mirages were like a rampant tide as they teared the space itself to the point of near copse. As for the blow from Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, it was like a flood dragon tumbling within the wild storm and tide, reversing the flow and looking down upon the world... In an instant, the overwhelming sword mirages were all blown into bits and the sword body directly collided with Dragon Fault. Amidst an extremely ear-piercing collision noise, Xiao Wuyi grunted and tumbled away. When hended, he raised up his sword horizontally with a frown, and shockingly discovered that over a few dozen nicks had actually appeared on the sword¡¯s body.

    Xiao Wuyi¡¯s facial expression convulsed for a while. Before he came here, he naturally had heard that the heavy sword in Yun Che¡¯s hand was incredibly terrifying, and that one mustn¡¯t directly sh with it. But as a superior and lofty Throne, how could he be willing to fear a Junior... However, after just a single round of shing with Yun Che, both his arms were already struck numb. His beloved sword that apanied him for a few dozen years had actually been ruined all over, even almost losing the possibility to bepletely fixed.

    Xiao Wuyi put away the longsword. His fist tightly clenched to the extent that his bones creaked: ¡°You really do have somepetence... Seems like I have to get more or less serious now.¡±

    ¡°SCREECH!¡±

    With an explosive noise, the majestic eagle behind Xiao Wuyi suddenly tore apart, turning into an enormous rotating cyclone. Right after, this cyclone abruptly expanded with an extremely quick speed, until it expanded to nearly a hundred meters around Xiao Wuyi.

    ¡°Extreme Wind... Domain!!¡±

    The glum voice seemingly resounded right beside one¡¯s ears. Xiao Wuyi¡¯s steps slightly moved... and in an instant, he had already suddenly appeared in front of Yun Che. This instant burst of speed was as fast as the rolling thunder, and was even several times faster than the speed from before. Everyone present, including Yun Che, all could only faintly catch a hint of a suddenly passing afterimage.

    The cyclone moved along with Xiao Wuyi, instantly enveloped Yun Che within. Following a roar from Xiao Wuyi, the cyclone suddenly went berserk, and everything within a hundred meters around Yun Che hadpletely be winds from hell. Each and every single thread of wind had turned into the sharpest de. As it swept across, it was as if a green colored turbulent billow crazily engulfed toward Yun Che.

    The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes slightly changed, but it wasn¡¯t panicked at all. With a loud roar, Dragon Fault furiously swept up as a dragon cry overwhelmed the fierce cyclone and traveled straight above the high skies. The greatly expanding heavy sword¡¯s sword beam was like a roaring vicious dragon as it rushed into the cyclone as though breaking through bamboo. That terrifying might, seemed as if it could even pierce through the void of space...

    Shiing shiing shiing shiing....

    The chaotic green light connected together into an enormous field as the sound of the collision and tearing impacted everyone¡¯s eardrums. The cyclones within the Extreme Wind Domain were wreaking havoc, as tens of thousands of sharp des attempted topletely tear Yun Che into pieces. But when these cyclones touched Dragon Fault¡¯s sword beam, they were all shattered into nothingness. Amidst the dragon cry, a gap over three meters wide was directly sted out from the hundred meter wide Extreme Wind Domain. Yun Che¡¯s figure shook, and instantly vaulted out; before he evennded, his body had already abruptly turned back around. Dragon Fault continuously swung, and seven strokes of ¡°Phoenix Breaks¡± smashed toward Xiao Wuyi, carrying the phoenix me¡¯s scorching heat and the heavy sword¡¯s might.

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom....

    The Extreme Wind Domain that could mince everything actually wasn¡¯t able to block Dragon Fault¡¯s overbearing power, and seven holes were instantly torn on its surface. Phoenix mes flooded in from the gaps and burned with the wind. In the turn of an eye, the entire Extreme Wind Domain directly transformed into a sea of phoenix mes. Within the sea of mes, a person¡¯s silhouette flew out in a fluster andnded in an extremely embarrassing fashion with more than half of the cloak on his body burnt out, revealing his entire face. Staring at Yun Che, the color of shock filled his eyes.

    Only after personally crossing swords with Yun Che, did he clearly understand Yun Che¡¯s terror and truly understood why the entire Burning Heaven n had almost been destroyed by his hand. The dreadfulness of him and his heavy sword, had entirely surpassed his expectations. The mighty Domain he casted using the strength of an Emperor Profound, was actually so effortlessly destroyed by him. He actually couldn¡¯t think of anything in the entire Blue Wind that the heavy sword in his hands couldn¡¯t destroy!

    Yun Che¡¯s surprising terror made his heart turn cold in his shock, and made his determination to kill Yun Che today no matter what, even firmer... Otherwise, with his disposition of seeking revenge on any small grievance, it would be extremely likely for Xiao Sect to be the second Burning Heaven n!

    Xiao Wuyi discreetly grasped onto a Heaven Decimating Orb within his hands.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Xiao Wuyi stood up, and coldlyughed with solemnness: ¡°You are indeed powerful, no wonder you could force Burning Heaven n to this state. But if you think you could defeat me just like this, then you couldn¡¯t be more wrong... How can I, the great Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Wuyi, ever lose in the hands of a junior like you!¡±

    Xiao Wuyi¡¯s gaze darkened. He suddenly let out a loud roar, and his body fiercely shot out. All of his power concentrated on his right hand as his entire body swept up a gigantic jade green cyclone and rushed straight toward Yun Che.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re way over your head!¡±

    Even if the Yun Che two days ago didn¡¯t open Purgatory, he could already deal with Xiao Wuyi, not to mention that Yun Che¡¯s overall strength had a new breakthrough. His lifted his arms and was just about to greet the attack, then all of a sudden, his intuition abruptly snapped as a strong feeling of danger came toward his face, making his attacking motion instantly freeze.

    At the same time, Jasmine¡¯s shout came from his brain: ¡°Avoid it! There is an abnormal power responseing from his hand... Quickly, dodge it!!¡±

    Xiao Wuyi¡¯s face also revealed a vicious smile. His hand that had been tightly clenched suddenly opened, and a beam of faintly purple colored light shot out with an extremely quick speed: ¡°Go to hell!!¡±

    Xiao Wuyi¡¯s speed was already extraordinarily fast, and this Heaven Decimating Orb that was shot out from his hand was more so fast to its limit. With this kind of speed, as well as a distance of less than sixty meters away from the two, even a Throne wouldn¡¯t have any chance of avoiding it at all.

    The purple dot of light quickly grewrger within his pupils; things that could make him sense danger was definitely not ordinary. Without thinking at all, his body fiercely swayed.

    Whoosh!!

    Heaven Decimating Orb smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s body, but before Xiao Wuyi could utter out his grimugh, he suddenly saw that this Heaven Decimating Orb had actually passed through Yun Che¡¯s figure, and continued flying in a straight line. As for Yun Che¡¯s true body, it was already diagonally in the air thirty meters away.

    When Yun Che had the heavy sword on him, even though his speed was extremely deficient, relying on the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow allowed his ability to instantaneous dodge and assault to be extremely powerful, which also nearly perfectly covered thergest weakness of the heavy sword. While Xiao Wuyi was quite shocked when looking at the slowly dispersing Yun Che afterimage, his response was still extraordinarily quick. In the next instant, he had already locked onto Yun Che¡¯s position after he moved, as another Heaven Decimating Orb shot out toward the air.

    Two consecutive orbs, with the time between them no more than one tenth of a breath. This time, Yun Che, who was in midair, simply couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. He tightly clenched his teeth, as his entire body¡¯s profound energy crazily flooded up...

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!¡±

    BOOM!!!!

    As if the sky and earth were copsing, two huge ovepping rumbles sounded at the same time. Even though the surrounding Burning Heaven disciples hastily protected themselves with profound energy, their ears were still in extreme pain; even their eardrums were bleeding. Two balls of firelight surged up to the skies apanying the scream of lightning, and everything within a hundred meters was all minced into dust. The Burning Heaven elders who were rtively closer were all pushed away a great distance by a surge of storm that came head on. They quickly channeled profound energy as their faces were full of fright... Just mere residual waves were already so overbearing, its true power was simply frightening to an unimaginable extent!

    Such a power was entirely enough to gravely injure a true Throne with ease! While Sky Profounds, or even half a step into Emperor Profounds, simply didn¡¯t have any chance of survival under such a destructive power at all!

    Beneath the lightning and fire, puffs after puffs of thick smoke slowly ascended, yet oddly didn¡¯t disperse out along with the storm. Moreover, after it ascended to a certain height, it just condensed there and didn¡¯t disperse; the color of the smoke was an entric green color...

    A poisonous fog that kills when it enters one¡¯s body!

    Xiao Wuyi¡¯s steps quickly retreated. After seeing the exploded lightning fire, his eyes finally revealed a grim smile. Then, he directly tilted his head up andughed wildly. Fen Yijue¡¯s expressions also rxed; the faces of Fen Duanhun and the Elders also all revealed the expression of surprise and joy. They had all seen Yun Che get struck by the Heaven Decimating Orb with their eyes wide open; with such a power, even if Yun Che didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be gravely injured on the spot. And if he touched the acute poison fog while being heavily injured, he would most certainly die!

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± A Burning Heaven Elder asked, full of excitement. This terrifying devil was finally going to fall before his eyes, he was so moved that tears almost filled his old eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Wuyi pridefully said while sneering: ¡°Heaven Decimating Orb¡¯s power is unparalleled, even our Sect¡¯s Grand Sect Master wouldn¡¯t dare to face its edge head on. The spot that the Heaven Decimating Orb had struck, also just happened to be Yun Che¡¯s chest... He is undoubtedly dead!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    A mocking voice suddenly came beyond the smoke and fog: ¡°Then I really apologize, it seems that I¡¯m still alive and well.¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!!¡± This voice resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears like waves of thunder, causing them to simultaneously stare with wide eyes as their hearts abruptly tightened.

    After the voice fell, Yun Che¡¯s silhouette also slowly emerged beyond the smoke and fog. His eyes were vicious and sharp, a mocking sneer hung on the corner of his mouth, as his entire body emitted a faint air of anger and dense killing intent: ¡°So this thing is called ¡®Heaven Decimating Orb¡¯? Tsk tsk, this name really is boundlessly arrogant, and the impression it gives is quite good as well... Too bad it¡¯s goddamn useless!¡±

 Chapter 353 - Clan Annihilation

    <strong>Chapter 353 - n Annihtion</strong>

    Even though Yun Che spoke lightheartedly, he genuinely did get startled to the extent of be covered in cold sweat just now. If not for Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡¯s powerful protection, the Heaven Decimating Orb¡¯s shocking power was entirely enough to heavily injure him on the spot.

    It wasn¡¯t like Yun Che had never made contact with Xiao Sect¡¯s firearms before. When he was at New Moon City¡¯s Xiao Sect Branch Sect in the past, he had found the Poison Fire Rod and Sky Tremor Bomb, but their might simply couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same conversation ifpared to the Heaven Decimating Orb earlier.

    After the fog dissipated, the position that Yun Che stood was offsetted by few dozen meters from where he was originally at, but there were no injuries on his body at all; not even a speck of blood could be seen.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Xiao Wuyi, who had always been lofty, indifferent, and believed that everything was in his control, widened his eyes to the limit in his stare. His pupils violently constricted, as if he had seen the most terrifying demon god. One word crazily bounced back and forth in his heart... Impossible... Impossible... Impossible!

    What had struck Yun Che earlier, wasn¡¯t any low level Thunder Tremor Cracker or Sky Tremor Bomb, but their Xiao Sect¡¯s crown treasure, the Heaven Decimating Orb that the entire Xiao Sect only had over twenty of, which even Emperor Profound practitioners couldn¡¯t endure!

    Not only was the Heaven Decimating Orb¡¯s power extremely great, it also would scatter poisonous smoke after it explodes. Once the poison meets blood, it would quickly invade one¡¯s body, and cause the victim to die from the poison¡¯s activation in a few breaths of time. If breathed in, the poison would simrly show effect very quickly... Yet Yun Che just stood there within the poisonous fog with a sneering face, and didn¡¯t look to be any different from usual at all!

    ¡°To be honest, the power of this thing called Heaven Decimating Orb is quite good, and this poison, is considerably formidable as well.¡± Yun Che stared at the Xiao Wuyi who was in shock, and slowly spoke: ¡°This kind of poison is refined using Burning Vein Grass, Thousand Vermin Flower, Midnight Skeleton Vine, Demon Weep Bloodwoven Flower, the venom of Acute Venom Snake, and Thunderfire Toad¡¯s toad poison. The poison is incredibly acute, and shows effect extremely fast. Once it invades the body, even a Throne would find it hard to suppress. And if one was first struck by the Heaven Decimating Orb, then breathed in this kind of poisonous mist, perhaps even a Throne wouldn¡¯t have much of a chance to survive...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s steps started to move forward, as his voice became increasingly icy: ¡°At least until now, I haven¡¯t done any disservice toward your Xiao Sect, and even never had much contact and conflicts. Yet you, Xiao Sect, in order to kill me, had actually deliberately nned so much and used such foul means. It really is... quite fantastic!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made Xiao Wuyi¡¯s heart violently convulse... Yun Che had actually listed the acute poison¡¯s ingredients hidden within the Heaven Decimating Orb, without the slightest error! The impact brought by him being all fine and dandy under the Heaven Decimating Orb, along with these few sentences he spoke, had even made Xiao Wuyi¡¯s psychological line of defense violently sway. Thinking about Burning Heaven n¡¯s miserable state, then thinking about the consequences of not being able to kill Yun Che, the cold sweat on his back instantly flooded down like rain.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Yun Che¡¯s name seeped out of the gap between Xiao Wuyi¡¯s teeth. Yun Che walked increasingly closer in his view, and gradually neared to a distance of only thirty meters between them. As he neared, an uncontroble feeling of fear was quickly born in the bottom of Xiao Wuyi¡¯s heart. Staring his eyes wide and tightly clenching down his teeth, his right hand that had always been tightly clenched into a fist suddenly moved, and at the same time grasped onto two Heaven Decimating Orbs that he was about to toss out.

    Knowing that Xiao Wuyi had hid such terrifying things like Heaven Decimating Orb, Yun Che¡¯s entire body¡¯s consciousness stretched tight, and most of his awareness was concentrated onto Xiao Wuyi¡¯s palm. As his palm slightly moved oddly, Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, and Phoenix mes ignited from his entire body.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix!!¡±

    The reason why Yun Che had neared Xiao Wuyi step by step, was precisely for this moment. Just as Xiao Wuyi took out two Heaven Decimating Orbs and was about to toss them out, a me silhouette suddenly swayed in front of him, and an extremely ferocious power suddenly flooded over; its speed, was fast to the point that made him, a Throne, unable to react in time. He only had enough time to distinctively see Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly nearing, and while his wrist had just started the flinging motion, an utterly overbearing power had already violently smashed onto his chest.

    BOOM!!

    The power of Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix while using Dragon Fault, wasn¡¯t at all inferior to a Heaven Decimating Orb. Xiao Wuyi¡¯s sternum made a snapping sound and he flew out horizontally within a scream of agony, while those two Heaven Decimating Orbs that were about to be thrown also slipped out of his hand. With a turn of his body, Yun Che quickly caught the two purple colored dots of light in his hands... Once the Heaven Decimating Orb entered his hands, he simply perceived the profound formation on it, and understood the method of using it.

    Bang!

    Xiao Wuyi fell over a hundred meters away, and after tumbling over a dozen times on the ground, he stood up in a fluster, holding his badly mutted chest with one hand and desperately extinguishing the phoenix mes on his body with the other. He took off into the air and hysterically fled away.

    ¡°Hmph, want to run?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze darkened. Putting away Dragon Fault, his speed reached the extreme limit as he swiftly chased. However, Xiao Wuyi flew higher and higher, and even though his speed wasn¡¯t inferior, he couldn¡¯t truly catch up. Yun Che raised his head up. Locking onto Xiao Wuyi¡¯s position, he grabbing a Heaven Decimating Orb with his right hand, and abruptly flicked his wrist.

    The prerequisite condition as to why Yun Che could so freely swing the ten thousand kilogram Dragon Fault around, was his iparably terrifying arm strength. Under such an arm strength, it was unknown just how many times faster the Heaven Decimating Orb he tossed out waspared to the time Xiao Wuyi had tossed it. Xiao Wuyi, who only had escape in mind, suddenly heard an extremely sharp howl of the winding from behind him. He subconsciously turned his head around, to his surprise, saw a purple speck of light that was already less than a feet away.

    ¡°AHHH...¡± Xiao Wuyi¡¯s eye sockets burst apart, as a hoarse scream of despair came from his mouth...

    BOOM!!!!

    Heaven Decimating Orb exploded, as if a world shaking divine thunderbolt had exploded in midair, the shockwave caused the entire Burning Heaven n to tremble. Firelight surged to the skies and lightning crazily went rampant as the poisonous fog slowly spread. A ck silhouette was sted toward the high skies, then quickly plummeted and heavily smashed onto the ground.

    The cloak on Xiao Wuyi¡¯s body was blown into pieces, his entire body badly mutted. The poisonous fog mixed into his bloodstream and ruthlessly executed its purpose, making him continuously roll around as he uttered screams of extreme pain.

    Yun Che leisurely walked over, all the way until he walked to his side, then took up Dragon Fault and stabbed down expressionlessly.

    PSHHH...

    Dragon Fault¡¯s thick and blunt sword tip stabbed into Xiao Wuyi¡¯s body without any resistance and directly pierced his heart. Xiao Wuyi¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, his bulging eyes stared straight at Yun Che for a while, then his bodypletely limped down and no longer moved anymore.

    Within three days, two Thrones had consecutively lost their lives under Dragon Fault.

    Yun Che stripped Xiao Wuyi¡¯s spatial ring off, casually scanned their contents, and a satisfied smile instantly emerged on his face. As Xiao Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, there were naturally no ordinary things on Xiao Wuyi¡¯s body. If any random thing within was to be taken out, it would almost always be a treasure that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to wish for. And within these, there was still another Heaven Decimating Orb, and as well as several special keys... which ought to be used to open certain important ces of Xiao Sect.

    Kicking away Xiao Wuyi¡¯s corpse, Yun Che turned around, looking at Fen Duanhun and those Elders whose face had turned ashen long ago... The fact that Heaven Decimating Orb wasn¡¯t able to hurt Yun Che had already caused their heart to fall into the valley¡¯s very bottom. And Xiao Wuyi¡¯s miserable death now, caused theirst hint of hope to entirely turn into despair.

    ¡°Will you choose to end yourselves, or do you want me to personally do it?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke coldly.

    Amongst the thirty three pavilion masters and twenty seven elders, only over a dozen of them were left. But even these dozen of people together wouldn¡¯t possibly be Yun Che¡¯s match. The only person who could battle with Yun Che, Grand n Master Fen Yijue, was also bearing heavy injuries. Sadness and despair filled everyone¡¯s hearts, making them unable to rile up even the slightest wisp of will to resist and struggle.

    ¡°Yun Che, are you really going to... spare no one!¡± Fen Yijue said with his teeth grinding.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was overcast. Each and every one of his words was ice-cold: ¡°I have given you chances, and gave you leeway many times... It is you, that once and once again insisted in pressing me to exterminate your n! Today, all of you will die, and starting tomorrow, there will no longer be a Burning Heaven n in this world!¡±

    Yun Che raised his arm, the heavy Dragon Fault pointed at the despairing Fen Yijue as he issued the final judgement.

    Fen Yijue took up the Absolute me de, raised his head up and let out a long sigh: ¡°My Burning Heaven n¡¯s thousand years of heritage, was actually ruined in my generation, what face do I have to face my generations of ancestors... Yun Che, my Burning Heaven n reaching this current state, is indeed also brought onto us by ourselves, and can not entirely be med on you! But the disciples under our n are entirely innocent, I believe you wouldn¡¯ty a hand on them either. After we dismiss all of them, we¡¯llmit suicide ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che coldlyughed; theughter was so sinister and cold as if it hade from the throat of the devil: ¡°Are your ears deaf! I had just said that today, all of you will die... all of you!! On the day you despicably abducted my family, I had already swore to make your Burning Heaven n... turn into a river of blood. Not even a de of grass will be left!!¡±

    Fen Yijue abruptly raised his head, the faces of Fen Duanhun and several Elders all revealed expressions of extreme shock and terror. All those surrounding Burning Heaven disciples started to tremble in fear... The meaning within Yun Che¡¯s words actually implied that not only was he going to kill Burning Heaven n¡¯s n Master, Elders, and Pavilion Masters... he was going to kill everyone within Burning Heaven n from top to bottom!!

    Making the entire Burning Heaven n, truly and genuinely, face total annihtion!

    A dense chilly breeze creeped over the entire bodies of everyone in Burning Heaven n. They never would have thought that Yun Che¡¯s revenge would actually be so cruel and absolute. Fen Yijue¡¯s voice started to tremble: ¡°You... You... Even if my Burning Heaven n had done a disservice to you first, it still shouldn¡¯t receive such a retribution... The disciples under the n don¡¯t have any grudges and grievances with you at all. You simply don¡¯t have any reason to kill them... You... Do you not fear the wrath of heavens!!¡±

    Yun Che smiled; it was a smile that Fen Yijue and the others could never possibly understand. He said with a low voice: ¡°The number of people I had killed in these two lives of mine, even far surpasses the number of people you lot had seen in your entire lives. As for the sins of killing that I shoulder, even receiving the heaven¡¯s wrath ten thousand times wouldn¡¯t be enough! So what if a few more tens of thousands are added onto it!¡±

    ¡°You had time and time again nearly brought death to me, and that, I can neglect. But kidnapping my family, and almost killing them... Just for this reason, you will have to repay the debt with total annihtion! For every person of your Burning Heaven n that lives, one more seed of hatred would be buried. If by chance this hatred sprouts out of the ground someday, it would possibly endanger my Grandfather and Little Aunt¡¯s safety. No matter how insignificant this possibility is, I will absolutely not allow it to exist! And together with this reason alone, all of you... must die!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words didn¡¯t have the slightest emotion, and didn¡¯t have the slightest of leeway. Like mutters from the devil, it made one¡¯s soul tremble. As his voice fell, he had already vaulted up, and as the heavy sword swung out, more than a dozen strokes of phoenix mes flew toward the surrounding Burning Heaven Disciples amidst the howling wind.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    mes that surged up to the sky exploded at various locations, and then quickly spread, burning crowds and crowds of Burning Heaven disciples¡¯ bodies into ashes,pletely drowning the entire Burning Heaven n within the miserable screams of agony in the turn of an eye.

    Seeing therge crowds of n disciples fall in the blink of an eye, the bodies of Fen Duanhun and the others trembled, and they almost wanted to wail out loud. They had originally thought that they had mistakenly provoked a vicious wolf, a ferocious tiger, but only at this moment did they truly realize what they provoked was simply a madman, a devil!

    ¡°You... You devil! Even if we are to be smashed into bits and pieces, we¡¯ll still drag you down to hell with us!!¡±

    Bringing their injured bodies with them, the Burning Heaven Elders who had initially wished to end themselves grabbed their Burning Heaven des and charged toward Yun Che carrying endless grief and despair within bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 354 - Devoid of All Life

    <strong>Chapter 354 - Devoid of All Life</strong>

    From top to bottom, Burning Heaven n no longer had the strength worthy to battle with Yun Che. Even though there were still tens of thousands of disciples, it still wouldn¡¯t cause any threat to Yun Che even if their numbers were to double. Following Burning Heaven Elders¡¯ roars, everyone stepped on their fears of annihtion and the grief of the n¡¯s destruction. Uttering howls after howls of wolf like sounds, they grabbed their weapons and rushed toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che raised up his head, his gaze sweeping toward the quickly nearing crowd; there wasn¡¯t a single hint of fluctuation on his tranquil expression. Ahead of him, thest thirteen elders of Burning Heaven n rushed up altogether. Amidst despair, grief, and indignation, their expressions werepletely distorted, their eyes stared round to the extent of almost bursting. Carrying various degrees of injuries on their body, they erupted a strength far surpassing their ordinary selves.

    Yun Che unfeelingly raised the gigantic sword and stepped forward... which was also the first step of today¡¯s massacre! And it was more so the first step to send Burning Heaven n into the abyss of total annihtion.

    Boom!

    The thirteen Burning Heaven Elders only wished that they could perish together with Yun Che; facing Yun Che¡¯s strike, they didn¡¯t even bother to dodge, and forcefully greeted forward. But the strength of the Sky Profound Realm, simply didn¡¯t have any threat at all in the current Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Amidst a rumbling sound, they were all blown flying, and half of them instantly sustained heavy injuries. Yun Che stepped forward again as a second wave of power erupted from Dragon Fault, straight toward Fen Duanhun.

    Fen Duanhun wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s match from the start, and in addition to that, his wounds hadn¡¯t healed yet. He was sted away by Yun Che with a single strike as one of his arms fractured on the spot. However, Yun Che did not follow up on him. Instead, his gaze instead locked onto the Fen Yijue behind Fen Duanhun, and ferocious phoenix mes were fiercely swung out from the heavy sword.

    The frightening power sliced out a violent ripple in space and the scorching light of fire shone upon Fen Yijue¡¯s ghastly pale face. His footsteps retreated backwards as both of his arms guarded before his body with all his strength...

    BANG!!!

    The phoenix me exploded, but the oppressive strengthing from heavy sword wasn¡¯t blown apart, and destructively impacted Fen Yijue¡¯s barely constructed defense... Recklessly using profound energy under heavy injuries, and then receiving fierce strike, caused Fen Yijue to finally spew out arge mouth of blood as all of his energy dissipated after he consecutively retreated over several dozens meters. Phoenix Break drove straight through, smashed onto Fen Yijue¡¯s chest... and exited through his back side with a scream!

    ¡°Grand... Grand n Master!¡±

    ¡°GRAND CLAN MASTER!!!!¡±

    Fen Yijue looked at the utterly chaotic Burning Heaven n scattered about in a mess with a dumbfounded expression, and for a moment, the scenery of the once dignified and glorious Burning Heaven n emerged before his eyes. But these sceneries of before, turned into a boundless nk space at the very end, and his body, also slowly fell within this vacant world without boundaries. Thest sounds heard beside his ears, were the voices of tragically grief-stricken cries surrounding him.

    Even though Fen Yijue hadn¡¯t appeared publicly for over twenty years, he was, from beginning to end, Burning Heaven¡¯s true foundation. His death, also meant that Burning Heaven n was truly and genuinely finished.

    ¡°No need to shout so loudly.¡± Yun Che expressionlessly spoke: ¡°Because all of you... will apany him to hell shortly!!¡±

    As his voice fell, a colossal ball of phoenix mes suddenly exploded, and in an instant, the violent fire of the phoenix drowned several hundred meters of distance surrounding him and swept countless Burning Heaven disciples into the ming purgatory of certain death... The phoenix mes spread with the wind, engulfing more and more of Burning Heaven n¡¯snd... Even though it was already dawn, the iparably scorching firelight still painted the skies above Burning Heaven n with the color of blood.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ugh!!¡±

    Xiao Juetian, who was in deep thought with his eyes closed, abruptly stood up as though he was suddenly struck by a thunderbolt. Both of his hands were trembling, his forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Sect Master, what happened?¡± The elderly person beside him anxiously asked.

    The corner of Xiao Juetian¡¯s eyes trembled, and his face clearly disyed deep shock and fright. As the Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, he had almost never revealed such an expression: ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s soul imprint disappeared... He... died!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± ck clothed elderly person uncontrobly shouted with shock, and then shook his head in fear: ¡°Impossible! Elder Wuyi¡¯s profound strength is only second to Grand Sect Master and is almost unmatched in the entire Blue Wind. Moreover, he had an entire five Heaven Decimating Orbs on him, how can he possibly...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it either, but the soul imprint won¡¯t lie! Second Uncle has indeed died. Moreover, from the weakening of the soul imprint to the time itpletely vanished, only a few breaths of time had passed from start to finish. Not only did Second Uncle die, it had been tragically done in under an extremely strong power. With Second Uncle¡¯s strength at the third level of the Emperor Profound, being able to kill him in such a short amount of time....¡±

    As Xiao Juetian spoke till here, he could no longer bear to continue speaking any further. He clearly felt a gust of chilly wind surging within his spine, the cold seeping deep into his marrow... Yun Che heavily wounding Fen Yijue and killing Fen Ziya, had already caused him to be shocked at his might. And Xiao Wuyi quickly dying within a short period of time, told him even more about how terrifying of an extent Yun Che¡¯s strength had already reached... Most importantly, Xiao Wuyi dying, testified that not only was he unable to kill Yun Che, he was instead killed by Yun Che. After Yun Che finishes dealing with Burning Heaven n, the previous hatred three years ago in addition to the new enmity now....

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s entire back was even quickly doused by cold sweat. He suddenly raised his head, and said with a urgent voice: ¡°Immediately... Immediately go ask Bluefire¡¯s Branch Sect to scout the current state of Burning Heaven n with all their power... quickly go!¡±

    ¡°...Yes!¡± The ck clothed elderly person quickly went away.

    After heavily breathing a few times, Xiao Juetian quickly calmed down, then dashed out of the Main Pavilion with haste, and headed directly toward the secret ground Grand Sect Master Xiao Wuqing was at... He had already felt that a great cmity concerning Xiao Sect¡¯s survival was about toe, and there was almost no way this great cmity could be avoided. The entire Xiao Sect had to make any preparations that could possibly be done starting now.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Burning Heaven Valley¡¯s air today was extraordinarily scorching. A ball of iparably hot me crazily burned in the center of Burning Heaven Valley, and in less than two hours of time, it creeped out over five kilometers away andpletely engulfed the Burning Heaven n¡¯s thousand year old territory until it was burned into a barren wastnd.

    Under the mes, was one after another, pile after another pile of corpses burned into charcoal. From Burning Heaven n¡¯s elders to several tens of thousands of ordinary disciples, no one was able to escape from this sea of mes ignited by the phoenix me, and all lost their lives under the phoenix me and Dragon Fault.

    A true field littered with corpses, devoid of all life.

    The once high and mighty Burning Heaven n looked up with awe by others, and could be called the Blue Wind¡¯s sacred ground, was turned into charred ground just in this one single day, and became a graveyard looming with a burnt, barren, and despairing atmosphere.

    Standing within the ckened debris, looking at the Burning Heaven npletely destroyed by him, Yun Che didn¡¯t feel joy, didn¡¯t feeling pity, and didn¡¯t feel conceited or prideful from having destroyed one of the Four Major Sects. What he felt instead was calmness... Tens of thousands of people being buried under his mes and heavy sword, yet he was as calm as though he had merely squashed a crowd of lowly ants to death.

    And this kind of calmness wasn¡¯t deliberately acted out or sustained by him, it was instead a true and genuine calmness that stems from the soul. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly witness such a situation and scenery, and more so couldn¡¯t cause them. Yet to him, it was already too too many times...

    Back then, it was because of enmity. Those people that killed his Master, he used the heaven opposing poison of the Sky Poison Pearl, and made those sects face total annihtion one by one... Making entire sects, and even the surrounding cities into fields of stacked corpses. And amongst them, there were even many sects whose scope and scale far surpassed the Burning Heaven n.

    Today, it was simrly because of enmity. Even though Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi were both already rescued by him, and were all safe and sound, after experiencing his past life, he would never let himself to idiotically take pity and be merciful. Even if he was to be called the devil, be cast aside, cursed, and feared by the people of the world, he still absolutely would not regret today.

    Because in his previous life, it was precisely because of mercy that other people had forced his Master to die; it was precisely because of mercy, that after many times of scraping past death, he was still forced down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff in the end; it was also because of a moment of mercifulness, that gave Burning Heaven n the chance to abduct his Grandfather and Little Aunt! It wasn¡¯t because his heart had be ice cold and dark, it was instead the two lives he lived once and once again teaching him, that any mercy to the enemy, was cruelty to the people by his side... and sometimes, this cruelty was fatal!

    However, amidst Burning Heaven n¡¯s remains, not everyone beside Yun Che was a corpse. Just ahead of Yun Che, a figure shakingly stood up. His hair was messy, his face full of dust, and his body riddled with wounds; but his pair of eyes emitted a light even more vicious than that of a ferocious wolf.

    His body swayed, and he was only able to stand up after using almost all of his power. But along with an explosive roar, his entire body suddenly flooded out a surge of enormous strength from who knew where, as his entire body pounced toward Yun Che with his two hands tightly gripping toward Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    His actions made Yun Che¡¯s gaze abruptly jump... His body was alreadypletely exhausted, yet he still erupted with such a strength. And this.. was evidently a strength squeezed out from from the soul!

    Having lived two lives, it¡¯s actually the first time Yun Che had met someone simr to him, who had a willpower strong enough to squeeze out strength from within the soul!

    Yun Che raised his arm and casually swung. A gust of howling wind swept that person a great distance away. Heid on the ground, his entire body trembling, and then, he actually slowly raised his upper body again. In those pair of eyes that stared wide with anger was a brimming hatred carved down to the bone and soul.

    ¡°Fen Juechen, you ought to just save some of your energy for breathing! Back then at the Blue Wind Profound Pce, even though you weren¡¯t my match, you could at least barely fight with me. But the you now, doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications of making me take a straight nce at you! With your strength, even if I am to stand here without moving, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to harm a single strand of my hair!¡±

    Yun Che apathetically stared that the youth in front of him whose entire body was filled with hatred and maliciousness: ¡°I won¡¯t kill you today, and only you. But don¡¯t worry, the reason I won¡¯t kill you, is not because I pity you, and more so not because I don¡¯t want to kill you. I understand the consequences of not digging out the roots when cutting weeds better than anyone.¡±

    ¡°But when my Little Aunt left, she had especially appealed to me, and asked me to spare your life. I promised her... and anything I promise my Little Aunt, I will definitely achieve.¡± Yun Che said coldly.

    Cutting weeds without removing the roots would certainly leave troubles, and the expression in Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes caused Yun Che to feel iparably certain that sparing his life today, would be much much more dangerous than even leaving Fen Yijue alive! What would be left, would perhaps be unpredictable future troubles.

    However, since he had already promised Xiao Lingxi to spare Fen Juechen, he would absolutely not kill Fen Juechen. Moreover, from what Xiao Lingxi had said, if not for Fen Juechen getting in the way several times, Xiao Lingxi might have ended her own life because of Fen Juecheng, before he¡¯d even reached Burning Heaven n.

    This, was also enough to be the reason for him to spare Fen Juechen¡¯s life.

    As for the possible consequences, he was willing topletely shoulder them!

 Chapter 355 - Burning Heaven Clans Forbidden Secret

    <strong>Chapter 355 - Burning Heaven n¡¯s Forbidden Secret</strong>

    As those words fell upon Fen Juechen¡¯s ears, he felt himself awash with immense humiliation. No matter the reasons as to why Yun Che had spared his life, it all seemed to him like a form of sympathy... sympathy from a person who set out to kill his kinsmen and annihte his entire n.

    ¡°Yun Che... kill me if you have the guts! I don¡¯t need mercy and sympathy from a fiend like you!¡± Fen Juechen gasped rudely, his fingers dug deeply into the ground, as streaks of blood flowed freely between them. His eyes, stared daggers with deep killing intent, desiring to tear Yun Che to pieces with his gaze.

    ¡°I shall repeat myself, the reason as to why I am not killing you, is not because I pity you, nor is it sympathy, but is due to my Little Aunt¡¯s plea to spare you... however, this will be the only time I¡¯m showing you such leniency! If one day you do dare to plot against me nefariously, I will personally kill you! So, if you do intend to seek revenge, look for me once you have cultivated the sufficient strength, do not waste this rare opportunity at life you have been given!¡±

    Without giving Fen Juechen another look, Yun Che turned his body, and silently departed.

    Looking at Yun Che¡¯s departing figure, Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes bulged wildly, as his heavily weakened body struggled violently. He yelled out with a voice as coarse as sandpaper: ¡°Yun Che... you¡¯re not allowed to leave! You¡¯re not allowed to leave... I have not taken your life... I want to kill you! I want to break your body into a thousand pieces, and grind your bones into ashes! I want to let you experience all the suffering in the world... you¡¯re not allowed to leave... get back here... AHHH!!!!¡±

    Despite Fen Juechen¡¯s hysterical cries, Yun Che¡¯s departing steps were undeterred, and in a short amount of time, Yun Che disappeared from Fen Juechen¡¯s line of sight. He threw himself onto the ground, grasping the charred ashes that littered the ground with his blood stained hands, and began to weep with the utmost despair.

    More than ten years have passed since he started cultivating profound energy to now, yet he had never shed a single tear.

    But today, he wept deeply with heart-rending pain.

    His parents, his paternal grandfather, all his kinfolk, nsmen, and his home, were all gone! His life as the offspring of the n master, disappeared in a the span of a day, leaving him with nothing. All that he was left with was a vast and limitless hatred which coursed through his very heart, blood, marrow and soul.

    The entirety of his consciousness had the imprint of Yun Che¡¯s figure deeply branded into it.

    ¡°I want to take revenge... I want to take revenge... I want to take revenge... Yun Che... I will... kill you!!!!¡±

    ¡°Even if I am hacked to pieces, and suffer through the nine levels of hell, I will kill you!!!!¡±

    The sounds of his rage filled vow were carried to great distances by the deste wind, and as the sky became more gloomy, the howling wind became hurried, as though the boundless sky was quaking in fear from the intense hatred carried in his voice.

    ¡°The reason as to why I am not killing you... is because of my Little Aunt¡¯s plea to spare your life...¡±

    It was her...

    It was her who pleaded Yun Che not to kill me...

    It was her... who allowed me to have this wretched life...

    Fen Juechen¡¯s gaze, suddenly became misty, as those unforgettable times began to surface in his mind.

    That fateful day, he personally brought an entourage to Floating Cloud City to abduct Yun Che¡¯s two family members. When he had arrived at the rear mountain area at the Xiao residence, in that blink of an eye when he saw Xiao Lingxi, his usually domineering and haughty demeanor and state of mind fell apart.

    At that time, Xiao Lingxi was sitting by a creek, with both her hands on her knees. She exuded a sweet smelling fragrance, her gaze was misty-eyed, with an affectionate look, though it was not clear what exactly captured the attention of her mind. The waterfall-esque rivulets of water gushed into the creek, causing the water in its wake to scatter quietly. From Fen Juechen¡¯s angle, all he could glimpse was the side of her face, yet simply just from seeing this side of her face, his heart was acutely entranced for the very first time in his life.

    With exquisite and tender brows, her nose seemed to be crafted from the finest jade. She had delicate and sweet smelling lips, her beautiful eyes shone like precious gems, her smooth snow white skin overflowing with the luster and gloss, seemingly covered with ayer of cosmetic powder.

    In the boundless mountains surrounded by pristine water bodies, and the blossoming of flowers heralding the arrival of spring, the luscious greenery, as well as thendscape that presented a beauty beyond imagination,pletely dimmed when ced beside the illuminant beauty of the youngdy, only able to serve as a mundane prop. Fen Juechen felt a ferocious tugging of his heart strings, he who had never once seen a girl like her, felt his emotions run wild in that moment... he could not even be sure if whatid before his eyes was a girl, or a beautiful and elegant fairy from the mountains.

    In that moment, he felt himself falling under an indescribable and inescapable spell.

    Going from the Burning Heaven n to Floating Cloud City took him four days. Yet the return journey back to the Burning Heaven n from Floating Cloud City took him close to six days. He meticulously slowed the pace, as he was worried that Xiao Lingxi could not bear the arduous quick pace back. Throughout the journey, he ensured that Xiao Lingxi was not harmed by anyone. Conversely, he took the initiative to reassure her that nothing would put her safety at risk, and also that it would not be long when he would personally send her back home.

    And heplied with what he had promised, even as to go so far as toe to blows with Fen Juecheng, as he absolutely would not permit any harm toe to Xiao Lingxi.

    Never would he have thought that Xiao Lingxi would actually specially beg for mercy on his behalf to Yun Che... sparing his life in the process.

    An unexinable feeling surfaced in his heart, in his world which was clouded with hatred and coldness, suddenly came a feeling of utmost warmth and gentleness, yet immediately, at the crossroads of his doom, he left behind those feelings of his... all he could think of now, was hatred! And she, was inevitably Yun Che¡¯s Little Aunt, the kinsman of the demon that annihted his family!

    ¡°Kill... kill... I will definitely kill you... I will have my revenge!!¡±

    Fen Juechen stood up, looking at the scorched earth beneath his feet with a vacuous gaze. He began to stumble forward with no idea where he should go or where he could go, plodding forward like a machine, his stepsnding upon a ground that was burned beyond recognition. He passed countless bodies as he trudged on... and it was at this moment, he suddenly heard a soft groan sound out beside his ear.

    Fen Juechen froze his tracks and threw himself to the ground, furiously scrambling towards the side of Fen Yijue¡¯s body... Fen Yijue¡¯s chest had a blood-filled cavity that was approximately the size of a human brain, his inner organs werepletely broken down. In that moment, he waspletely breathless. Almost close to two hours had passed; even if he was a Throne, he should have passed on beyond the point of no return...

    Yet he was notpletely dead, hanging on dearly to his final breath. In that moment when Fen Juechen threw himself to the ground beside him, his eyelids gently fluttered open.

    ¡°Grandpa... Grandpa!¡±

    Fen Juechen and Fen Yijue usually did not have much interaction with one another. There was even no love lost between the two, yet in that moment, looking at his paternal grandfather who still had life in him, Fen Juechen was trembling from his uncontroble emotions.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er...¡±

    Fen Yijue called out in an extremely weakened voice, unhurriedly, he used all his remaining strength and lifted his right arm, and among his fingers, sped a pitch-ck key which was shrouded in ck mist.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er... this key... was left behind by your forefathers... seals a... forbidden taboo... and a terrifying secret... our forefathers left a message... that only at the end of one¡¯s rope... are we able... to take out this... key... Within this key... lies a memory imprint... it will guide you towards... the ce where this key can be used... it will make you lose your soul... lose everything... even destroy... the entire... Profound Sky Continent...¡±

    ¡°However... our Burning Heaven n... should not... be left in such dire straits... you must take revenge... take... re... venge...¡±

    Fen Yijue¡¯s uplifted right arm came crashing down heavily, as thest breath of life left his body. He desperately clung on to thest vestiges of his life and refused to pass on, all for the need to pass down the Burning Heaven n¡¯sst secret...

    A forbidden secret.

    Fen Juechen reached out with a trembling hand, closing Fen Yijue¡¯s eyes who passed on without contentment. His other hand, which held the pitch ck key tightened... suddenly, a strange ck mist started to flow out from the gaps between his fingers and a strange demonic presence drifted out...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the destruction of the Burning Heaven n came the exhaustion of Yun Che¡¯s evil intentions. He was extremely clear of what he hadmitted, and even clearer of the troubles he would attract from the great stir he had caused, as well as the repercussions of doing so.

    After leaving the Burning Heaven n, Yun Che called out to the Snow Phoenix Beast, which soared into the sky, heading towards the north, flying straight back to the Blue Wind Imperial City.

    ¡°You have indeed activated the Mirror of Samsara, passed through a reincarnation, and altered the karmic cycle!¡±

    Yun Che was just about to fall asleep on top of the back of the Snow Phoenix Beast when Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.

    ¡°Er, why do you say that?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes which had just closed fluttered open, as he questioned back.

    ¡°Killing so many people in one go, yet maintaining such a sombre expression, even your aura and pulse did not experience a single change! Even the most ruthless and murderous demon, would not have been able to maintain his cool in the face of taking so many lives.¡± Jasmine coldly said: ¡°You are only at the age of neen. Based on your life¡¯s experiences, it is not possible to have achieved such a feat, the only possible exnation, is that you have used the Mirror of Samsara and undergone a reincarnation! Before activating the Mirror of Samsara, your life experiences must not have been mundane, and you must have definitely taken countless lives, bearing upon yourself countless sins and blood debts. And the fact that the Mirror of Samsara had no reaction, is proof that it had been used in within these past twenty years!¡±

    ¡°The Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s time period is misaligned with the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s, and during the time in which you were sent to the Azure Cloud Continent by the Evil God¡¯s soul, all kinds of unusual reactions took ce, I had my suspicions at that point in time, I can now deduce... you must have had a previous life on the Azure Cloud Continent. That Su Ling¡¯er, heh... must have been one of your femalepanions!¡±

    ¡°Huu... ¡° Yun Che lightly let out a sigh. With Jasmine, there was definitely nothing in which he could keep from her. Closing his eyes, he gently spoke: ¡°Your guess is indeed correct, I did have an unfathomable ¡®past life¡¯, moreover it was on the Azure Cloud Continent. But it was in that time that I should have lost my life after falling to my death, yet I had no idea why I was reborn here. It wasn¡¯t until I knew that I had the Mirror of Samsara in my possession, that I started piecing together the facts slowly. Yet this matter, other than you, who else would have believed me even if I had told them the truth?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that time, I once mentioned to you, the people whom I have killed far outstrips the number of those you have killed? At that time, you treated my words with contempt... yet, I really was not joking with you at all. Not only are the people I have killed greater in number than those you have killed, the number is way more insurmountable than you can imagine... if you think of yourself as a vile creature, a demon who could never been forgiven, then I...¡± Yun Che turned away, and added in an indifferent manner: ¡°Am the demon among all demons. But I have never once taken a life in vain, or ever regretted every single life that I have taken. I believe you and I are alike in this sense.¡±

    Jasmine became taciturn, and turned silent for a long time.

    After a while had passed, Jasmine suddenly chimed: ¡°This time, you spared the one person that you shouldn¡¯t have! That Fen Juechen is extremely dangerous. In the future, perhaps there is possibility that he might have the ability to threaten you.¡±

    ¡°I am aware of that. His willpower is astonishingly strong. Under the provocation he has suffered today, his desire to seek revenge against me will lead him to see to acquire strength at all costs no matter the methods, and be a crazed lunatic who is willing to forsake everything. However, regardless of whether he had saved Little Aunt, or because Little Aunt interceded on his behalf, I was unable to take action against him.¡±

    Following that, Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched, and added in a rxed manner: ¡°I have the Dragon God and Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, and the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins within my body, even if he became a lunatic among lunatics, it would not be possible for him to catch up to me in terms of strength. I instead hope that he can treasure this precious life that was given to him by my Little Aunt, and find a ce to spend his life peacefully and safely. If the day shoulde when he doese looking for me to take revenge, the only road left to me would be to reunite him with his deceased family members.¡±

 Chapter 356 - The Sword Saints Anger

    <strong>Chapter 356 - The Sword Saint¡¯s Anger</strong>

    Just when Yun Che had left Bluefire City and departed towards Blue Wind Imperial City, the shadow of a person silently appeared in skies above the Burning Heaven n.

    Fen Juechen had already left, and a deathly silence hung in the air within the Burning Heaven n. The grounds were left in ruins and strewn with the bodies of the dead, the surrounding air was overflowing with a rotten and charred stench, as though it had recently experienced a catastrophic cmity. asionally, one or two brave souls would approach the area in order to scout for news, though upon glimpsing the cmitous ruins of the Burning Heaven n, their entire bodies would tremble in fear without exception, sweating profusely as they left hurriedly, and none dared to venture near the site.

    ¡°s, in the end I arrived a step toote.¡±

    The shadow of the person in the sky gazed down upon the ruins and remained silent for a long time. Atst, he let out a lingering gasp, causing an oppressing yet boundless aura to follow the sound of his gasp, discharging downwards from the sky, and enveloping the entire Burning Heaven n. In a split second, the flow of air halted, causing even the ckened ashes in the sky to remain stagnant, as though time had be fixed in ce.

    ¡°Such immense strength, if it was a righteous person, it would have been a boon to the Blue Wind Empire, yet unfortunately he possesses the heart of a fiend. With such a cruel ughter that has befallen the entire Burning Heaven n, it does constitute a threat to the Blue Wind Empire. And I, will absolutely not stand by idly.¡±

    His gaze shifted towards the north. He did not turn back towards the direction from whence he came, instead, he flew up into the air, streaking towards the north, and in the blink of an eye, appeared countless kilometers away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°...Burning Heaven n¡¯s base has already been reduced to a pile of ruins. The n Master, Grand n Master, the thirty-three Pavilion Masters, twenty-seven Elders, and the entirety of the n¡¯s disciples... have all perished among the casualties, not a single person survived... or managed to escape... the entire hierarchy of the n, have all been annihted... Burning Heaven n is utterly finished. Not only has the entire n been annihted, it has furthermore been destroyed to such an immeasurably miserable state. The malicious actions of that Yun Che, far outstrips what we imagined...¡±

    ¡°The various external branches of the Burning Heaven n in all therge cities have now received the news, and have almost all severed ties with the Burning Heaven n at the first opportunity, immediately changing their names thereafter, for fear that Yun Che¡¯s evil scheme would implicate them.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Juetian¡¯s body experienced a graver chill. And after hearing the devastation that had befallen the Burning Heaven n, even the gaps between his teeth felt a cold chill run through them. He was just like everyone; it never urred to him that Yun Che¡¯s retaliation would be merciless to such an extent.

    He originally thought that Yun Che killing the n master, as well as the rest of the core members, would be the limit of his reprisal against the Burning Heaven n. Never did it ur to him, what Yun Che had wrought, would be a retribution straight from hell.

    After personally hearing the truth of the matter, he was immensely shocked. Furthermore, after knowing everything, he undoubtedly felt an even greater sense of foreboding!

    Based on Yun Che¡¯s personality, the events that transpired three years ago would not be so easily dispelled.

    However, this was a result of Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s own personal machinations. If he were to bear the pain of abandoning his sole progeny from his first wife, and take the initiative towards handling matters with Yun Che, then the matter could be resolved peacefully. Moreover, reaching apromise with someone capable ofpletely destroying the Burning Heaven n was not something too humiliating.

    However, Grand Sect Master Xiao Wuqing had been domineering and uninhibited all his life; as someone who ced the glory of the sect above his own life, he would never allow such a thing to happen. He had instead chosen to let Grand Elder Xiao Wuyi bring along the Xiao Sect¡¯s forbidden weapon, to aid the Burning Heaven n in eliminating Yun Che... and as a result, they hadpletely lost all chance at amicality!

    ¡°Sect Master, what should we do?¡± The elderly man beside Xiao Juetian enquired: ¡°Our Xiao Sect has never feared any external threats, yet this Yun Che, absolutely should not be underestimated. He has the capability to annihte the entire Burning Heaven n in just a matter of a few short days, which means...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to harp on it anymore.¡± Xiao Juetian¡¯s chest heaved, as he grasped both his hands tightly, and duly announced: ¡°If Yun Che was only powerful in strength, if he doese here, we can have a fight to the death with him. Yet... his methods, are unexpectedly merciless and extreme! Merely just by kidnapping his two rtives, who were eventually safely rescued, led to the n¡¯s entire destruction! There¡¯s not much to choose between the two whenparing the strength of the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven n... Second Uncle has also fallen at the hands of Yun Che. Him annihting Burning Heaven n, means he certainly has the capability to annihte our Xiao Sect... this is a terrifying fact that is undeniable!¡±

    All the Pavilion Masterspletely quietened down, and the only sounds that could be heard were from the rapid beats of everyone¡¯s disordered hearts.

    ¡°We must absolutely not encounter the disaster that has befallen the Burning Heaven n!¡± Xiao Juetian turned his body, with his gaze fixed upon everyone, ¡°If Yun Che arrives, do not engage him in battle at all costs! If we can sue for peace, even if we have topletely lose our dignity, we have to seek that end at all costs. If we do need to engage inbat in the end... then bring all the Heaven Decimating Bombs, and we shall go down in mes together with him! We absolutely cannot let our Xiao Sect be the next Burning Heaven n!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, there is actually no need to be so pessimistic.¡± Xiao Boyun took a step forward, and said: ¡°Yun Che¡¯s strength is indeed universally shocking, yet within the Blue Wind Empire, the person who can kill him does exist. And the person who has the ability to kill him... based on the recent report that just came in, as ofst night, has left the Heavenly Sword Vi unapanied.¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s consciousness shook: ¡°You mean... Sword Saint Ling Tianni?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Boyun nodded his head: ¡°Ling Tianni has been upright and inspoken all his life, treating evil with utmost animosity. Moreover, he had once been friends with Fen Yijue. He had been in seclusion for close to ten years, not treading into the mundane world. Yet he left the Heavenly Sword Vi in a hurry the previous night, most likely in an attempt to rescue the Burning Heaven n that was in peril. Unfortunately, he was toote. If he had seen the devastation of the Burning Heaven n, on one hand he would feel a sense of guilt, and on the other... feel an extreme rage against Yun Che¡¯s fiendish methods. Both reasons would give sufficient cause to hunt down Yun Che! Perhaps, Ling Tianni is already in the midst of hunting Yun Che at the moment.¡±

    Xiao Boyun¡¯s words brought much relief to Xiao Juetian¡¯s expression. He added in a low voice: ¡°Very well... if the truth is as such, Yun Che will undoubtedly die! Yun Che suffered heavy wounds in his exchange with Fen Yijue before escaping, which is sufficient proof that his strength is not much strongerpared to Fen Yijue, yet even ten Fen Yijuesbined are no match for the Sword Saint. If the Sword Saint has truly left the Heavenly Sword Vi in order to aid the Burning Heaven n¡¯s plight, then... he will definitely personally go forth to punish Yun Che!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    News of Burning Heaven n¡¯s destruction engulfed the entire Blue Wind Empire like a furious storm, sending the Blue Wind Empire to rise up in an earthquake-like uproar. This literally became the most shocking, most horrifying set of news that every Blue Wind citizen had heard in their lives. As they became more shocked then they had ever been in their lives, they were overwhelmed with horror and left incredulous.

    On one side, was an aloof and remote, legendary n that had stood tall for a millennium.

    On the other, was a youth who was just neen years of age.

    This neen year old youth, what he has wrought, literally became what could bepared to as a truth that defied the heavens, which was both hard to believe and ept.

    Regardless of how deep the desire for revenge, he had actually annihted the entire hierarchy of the Burning Haven n. Only a demon would resort to such methods and have such a vicious heart... How could it have been possibly done by a neen year old youth!

    Blue Wind Imperial City became bustling with excitement, as every corner was debating on the topic of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s annihtion. The two words ¡°Yun Che¡± could be heard at all four corners. Furthermore the external branch of the Burning Heaven n within the imperial city had already closed its doors off. At the main door, what previously was venerated as a treasure, the ¡°Burning Heaven¡± sign, that was a symbol proved that they were recognized by the Burning Heaven n had long been taken down and destroyed to pieces. In a short period of time after, it was reced by a new sign that read ¡°Esteemed Cloud n¡±... this new n name, revealed the fear of Yun Che and the need to be cordial with him.

    Yun Che had been travelling on the Snow Phoenix Beast throughout his journey. As he flew over the skies above Blue Wind Imperial City, he captured the attention of countless pedestrians who stopped in their tracks and looked up, crying out in rm. He continued flying into the skies above the Blue Wind Imperial Pce, and as he reached the Moon Embracing Pce within the imperial pce, he summoned the Snow Phoenix back, and gracefullynded from the skies.

    ¡°Ah... who is it!¡±

    ¡°Just as hended, a female¡¯s astonished voice cried out behind him. Yun Che turned his body around, and saw a pale-faced pce maid.

    ¡°Ah! Young... Young Master Yun!¡±

    The first time Yun Che came to the Moon Embracing Pce, he saw this very pce maid, thus, it was natural that he would be recognized by her. The moment she saw his face, she cried out in a voice that was three times louder than her astonished voice previously. The expression on her face was a mix of shock, admiration... and also what looked obviously like fear.

    To ughter over seventy thousand people within the Burning Heaven n through such merciless methods, made the bodies of everyone overwhelmed with shock as their whole body trembled in fear at the thought of it.

    Yun Che took in the entirety of the pce maid¡¯s expression. He nodded, and he expressed with a hint of impatience: ¡°Where is the princess, her royal highness? Uh... you seem to be a bit afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°No... not really... it¡¯s not true¡± Under Yun Che¡¯s direct gaze, the pce maid at that moment started babbling incoherently. Facing the character in front of her eyes whose exploits have be legendary, her natural instincts were frozen in fright. She didn¡¯t dare to directly look at Yun Che any further, urgently looked towards the Moon Embracing Pce and shouted: ¡°Your Highness, Young Master Yun... Young Master Yun has arrived.¡±

    Following the pce maid¡¯s cry out, a figure dressed in a light green long dress, with a delicate and exquisite shadow like a swiftly flying butterfly rushed out. Upon seeing Yun Che, her entire smart looking countenance was overwhelmed with pleasant surprise, and from her mouth came a voice of utmost joy: ¡°Litte Che!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi threw herself forward, and swooped into Yun Che¡¯s embrace, hugging him tightly. In his embrace she could hardly contain her happiness and was jumping with joy: ¡°You finally returned... Ah? Have you suffered any injuries? Did you hurt yourself anywhere?¡±

    Being able to meet Xiao Lingxi there, was of no surprise nor odd to Yun Che. Before he had arrived at the imperial pce, he already had at least seventy percent certainty and conviction that Ling Jie would bring Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi to safety at Cang Yue¡¯s side. He held Xiao Lingxi¡¯s waist, andughed as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I do not have a single wound on myself. If you do not believe my words, I will strip off my clothes for your inspectionter.¡±

    ¡°Uuu!¡± Xiao Lingxi used her hands and lightly pinched him, pouting her lips as she said: ¡°Humph, you¡¯re teasing me again...¡± However, she could only maintain her feigned anger for a short while before it was reced by joy: ¡°Hee, I always knew you would keep to your words. We¡¯ve arrived here long ago, Dad and I were worried to death over these few days. However, it was fortuitous that the imperial pce had many interesting ces, and also the princess herself had apanied me, allowing me to y here happily.¡±

    It was at this moment that Cang Yue appeared, dressed from head to toe in royal garments, looking splendid beyondparison. Looking at the two in each other¡¯s embrace, sheughed lightly and walked over: ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you have finally returned.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for worrying Senior Sister.¡± Yun Che lightly smiled as he said: ¡° And to trouble you with taking care of my grandfather and little aunt.¡±

    ¡°Your kinsmen, are of course also my kinsmen.¡± After Cang Yue finished her sentence, she suddenly felt a sense of obliquity, as her snow-white countenance flushed red, and became flustered and she started a new topic: ¡°Grandfather Xiao is currently at my father¡¯s side, and with Uncle Dongfang¡¯s protection, he is perfectly safe and sound. That said... have you seen Chu Yuechan already?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing slowed, as he shook his head lightly: ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t at Frozen Cloud Asgard, and no one has any idea as to her whereabouts.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s pink lips slightly parted, and she added softly in a consoling tone: ¡°Do not worry, the Fairy of Frozen Beauty has the strength of a Throne, within the Blue Wind, no one can harm her. The Blue Wind Empire¡¯s domain is small, you will surely find her in no time. I will also muster the entire pce¡¯s resources to aid in the search... that said, has the Burning Heaven n... really been... annihted by you?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head without hesitation: ¡°Because they had provoked what they should never have provoked! This matter, even if the entire world bears a grudge or admonishes me, I will not feel any regret! Senior Sister, Little Aunt... do you two me me?¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s expression instantly became extremely conflicted. Just when she was about to speak, she had instead heard Xiao Lingxi, who lifted her face: ¡°Even though taking lives is wrong... if it was Little Che, the people he has killed are definitely those that should be killed, who are bad people! As such, I do not me you.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi was a person who had never before taken a life, and even had limited experience interacting with other people. Her temperament, was as emollient as the leaves and flowers. Yet these words which were said, were spoken as it should be by rights, filled with self-confidence and justice. Tens of thousands of lives suffered a massacre, yet she stood resolute... No, one should say that she naturally believed that Yun Che was right. Cang Yue could not help but questioned: ¡°You... why would you think so?¡±

    ¡°Because Little Che is the best person in this entire world.¡± XIao Lingxi blinked her bright pupils that resembled ck glorious gemstones, and answered without a hint of hesitation.

    In that moment, Cang Yue stared with her gazed transfixed.

    All of a sudden, she immediately understood why Yun Che had toiled so hard these past three years, and why he had borne a burning rage that led to the annihtion of the Burning Heaven n after she was abducted...

    His rtionship with Xiao Lingxi, was long past one of trust and reliance; it was one that practically had one¡¯s life integrated into the other¡¯s. Especially with the way Xiao Lingxi treated Yun Che; even if she felt that the entire world was lying to her, she would wholeheartedly put her trust in Yun Che; even if the entire world treated him as a demon, she would still believe that he was the most kind-hearted person in the world.

    This deep and mysterious, yet subtle feelings, caused Cang Yue to sincerely feel envious. She knew, in this world, there would never be someone who could take Xiao Lingxi¡¯s ce in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Cang Yue lightly smiled. Under Xiao Lingxi¡¯s gaze, those littleplicated feelings that had dwelled in her heart disappeared without a trace. She looked at Yun Che... and saw a man that made her feel immense pride... in two short years, he had progressed from a frail youth, whom had his life threatened by the Xiao Sect that hunted him, to a person capable of loftily holding up the entire Blue Wind Empire.

    It was at this moment, an apathetic and serious voice suddenly rang out from the distant skies:

    ¡°Yun Che, because of your personal grievance, you would go so far as to annihte the entire Burning Heaven n. Your methods are merciless, and your heart is malicious. Both the gods and people are outraged, and you deserve heavenly punishment to wipe you out. An old man like me will seek justice for the heavens on this day, and personally send you on the road to the yellow springs to pay your debt... show yourself to me!¡±

    This voice seemingly transmitted from across the sky, echoing through the imperial city¡¯s every street, every corner, and caused the entire city to fall intoplete silence. Everyone raised their heads up high, shocked by the scene of an empty sky, and attempted to locate the origin of that voice.

    ¡°Ah? What... what was that sound? What he shouted, seemed to be for Little Che.¡± Xiao Lingxi turned her body and looked around. The words said by the voice, caused her to feel a sense of panic.

    ¡°This person... who can he be?¡± Cang Yue hurriedly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arm, as her face revealed panic. In spite of Yun Che¡¯s annihtion of the Burning Heaven n, and intimidating the entire realm, for a person to rush over to seek punishment on him... his strength, was definitely on an extremely frightening level.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yun Che snorted indifferently, and very quickly, confirmed the location of the owner of the voice. He nonchntly said to Cang Yue and Xiao Lingxi: ¡°It seems like a small nuisance has arrived... Give me a moment, I will take care of it right away.¡±

    Just he was about to move, Jasmine¡¯s voice rang out in his head: ¡°Do not go over there! If you do, that would be seeking death!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che froze in his steps, as his eyebrows furrowed.

 Chapter 357 - Tit for Tat

    <strong>Chapter 357 - Tit for Tat</strong>

    ¡°This fellow is at the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm! Furthermore, he has reached this stage for a long amount of time. His profound strength is intense and carries an incredibly sharp aura.¡± Jasmine cautioned: ¡°Never would I expect that on thisnd, there is actually someone within the middle levels of the Emperor Profound Realm. With your current strength, you wouldn¡¯t even be considered an opponent to him.¡±

    Middle levels of the Emperor Profound Realm?

    Yun Che nced to his south and his face tensed up. Hearing Jasmine¡¯s words, Yun Che immediately thought of one person... At the same time, he also remembered Ling Jie¡¯s warning.

    Blue Wind Empire¡¯s top profound practitioner ¡ª¡ª Ling Tianni!!!

    Within the Blue Wind Empire, only Ling Tianni would possess such strength!

    Ling Jie¡¯s initial warning hade true... Not only that, it was even more severe than what he had warned. Not only did Ling Tianni intervene, he¡¯d even personally came to the Imperial City, and told everyone he was going to take Yun Che¡¯s life!

    Ling Tianni, the previous vi master of Heavenly Sword Vi. He was the most pinnacle of legends within Blue Wind Empire, widely recognized as the strongest person within the country. Since young, he had been well known to all and had an insane love for the sword. Twenty years ago, he was already the strongest within the country. His profound strength and swordsmanship had already reached a level unattainable by the masses. Until today, he had not appeared in public for the past twenty years. However, Blue Wind Empire continued spreading his legend and the young profound practitioners all grew up respecting him from the stories they have heard.

    Today, this legendary figure had appeared with the sole objective of killing Yun Che.

    Only Yun Che could obtain such a prestige.

    When Ling Tianni transmitted his voice, he and Yun Che was already rtively close. Yun Che could tell that his was currently at a ce within two kilometres from the front of the pce. He¡¯d even suspected that Ling Tianni had already known where he was, but didn¡¯t want to attack him in the pce.

    No matter what, Heavenly Sword Vi and the Blue Wind Imperial Family were very close at the time of their origins.

    ¡°Until eliminating Burning Heaven n, he did not appear. I always thought that my worries were unnecessary. Little did I expect him to finally appear now.¡± Yun Che told Jasmine: ¡°However, since he is already so close, and even transmitted his speech to the whole city to force me to appear... Shrinking away is not something I, Yun Che, would do!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I expected you to say that!¡± Jasmine replied in disdain: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to escape, you could always rush in and fight him. Even though it is impossible to win, with the protection of the Dragon God¡¯s Bloodline, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for him to kill you either. However, if you don¡¯t know when to retreat, death is all but assured.¡±

    ¡°I understand. My life is more precious than any gold or silver. I would never allow myself to die here meaninglessly... Since he¡¯s already here, let¡¯s go meet the famous number one in Blue Wind Empire!¡±

    ¡°Little Chan, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Carrying Yun Che, the Snow Phoenix let out a long cry, and flew directly towards Ling Tianni. Just as the Snow Phoenix lifted off the ground, a sturdy aura fixated strongly on Yun Che.

    ¡°What? That person is... Ling Tianni? The legendary Sword Saint?¡±

    Since this was the imperial city, among the older generation, many have seen the former glory of the Sword Saint. Therefore, when Ling Tianni appeared in the middle of the Imperial City, some of the aged shouted his name in shock.

    ¡°Sword... Sword Saint?¡± Is that the legendary Sword Saint? Oh my heavens! I¡¯m actually witnessing Blue Wind Empire¡¯s legend here!¡±

    ¡°No wonder someone directly approached with the intent to kill Yun Che...... Other than Sword Saint, who would have such strength and aura.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s in trouble now. No matter how overpowered he is, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Sword Saint. If Yun Che is smart enough, he should hide immediately.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been said that the Sword Saint has not cared about worldly affairs for twenty years. Not only did this incident of the destruction of the Burning Heaven n shake the whole Blue Wind Empire, it even alerted him.¡±

    ¡°It has also been said that the Sword Saint has a personality as straight as a de. He destroys evil without hesitation and also used to have very close rtionship with Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand n Master, Fen Yijue. Since Yun Che eliminated Burning Heaven n this time, it wouldn¡¯t be weird that he personally took action this time.¡±

    In the air two kilometres in front of the Imperial Pce, a ck figure floated there. His ck clothes were making noises in the strong wind. Below him, more and more people gathered and chatter surrounded the whole ce. Many people rushed here quickly to admire the figure of the legendary Sword Saint.

    Suddenly, a long cry was heard from the pce and a white figure swiftly bolted past, stopping in front of the ck figure. They stared at each other.

    ¡°Ahhh? It¡¯s... It¡¯s Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°He was actually in the pce... And he even appeared!¡±

    ¡°Although his strength was sufficient to eliminate the Burning Heaven n, facing the Sword Saint... who is fully intent on killing him, he actually dared to appear!¡±

    ¡°This is going to be a good show.¡±

    Ling Tianni looked to be around forty years old. Even though he was the Heavenly Sword Vi Master, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s father, he looked to be slightly younger than Ling Yuefeng. He lookedrgely simr to Ling Yuefeng. However, the sword aura on him was several times sharper than Ling Yuefeng.

    Ling Tianning turned his attention to Yun Che and at that moment... Merely his gaze caused Yun Che have the scary feeling that he had been stabbed several times.

    ¡°You¡¯re Yun Che?¡± Ling Tianni spoke slowly, his voice calm like water.

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Ling. Able to meet the legendary Sword Saint, junior must count himself fortunate.¡± Yun Che replied respectfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re so young and your profound strength is only in the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm, yet you¡¯re able to eliminate the entire Burning Heaven n. Such achievements at such a young age, you far exceed me.¡± Ling Tianniplimented coldly. Being able to make the Sword Saint say the four words ¡°You far exceed me¡±, Yun Che was definitely the first. However, afterplimenting him, all he had was a cold killing intent: ¡°With your talent, you could originally be a genius in Blue Wind Empire, be the talent of this generation. You could achieve things that even my Heavenly Sword Vi cannot fathom. If you were to represent Blue Wind Empire in the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, you might be able to change Blue Wind Empire¡¯s thousand year shame and even obtain glory. However, you¡¯re too cruel and ruthless! Because of personal grudges, you actually massacred all seventy three thousand six hundred people of Burning Heaven n! Such actions are truly hair raising!¡±

    Yun Che smiled slightly and replied: ¡°Senior is too harsh. Although I¡¯m not any kind person, I¡¯m definitely not the ¡®cruel and ruthless¡¯ that you mention. Even though I killed many, not one of them is without reason. I eliminated Burning Heaven n only because they crossed the line. They deserve it. Also, this allowed me to take this chance to warn anyone who dares to touch my family members... However, this is between me and Burning Heaven n, how does it concern you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what happened at Burning Heaven n would probably anger even the deities. You¡¯re a vile and vicious beast that deserves divine retribution. Everyone has the right to kill you! Me killing you, is in the name of the heavens!¡±

    ¡°In the name of heaven? HAHAHAHA!¡± Yun Cheughed loudly, as his voice suddenly turned cold: ¡°Even if my interaction with the Burning Heaven n wasn¡¯t long, I could strongly feel the despicable behavior of the Burning Heaven n¡¯s disciples. Such a n, did countless of despicable acts over the past thousands of years. There were much more than seventy three thousand six hundred people who were being bullied by them due to their influence. People even died directly or indirectly due to them! At those times, where were you? Why did you not punish them in the name of the heavens!¡±

    Ling Tianni sudden became dumbstruck.

    ¡°I hear that Heavenly Sword Vi and Blue Wind Imperial Pce were very close during their origins. Your first Vi Master and Blue Wind Imperial Pce¡¯s first Emperor were sworn brothers. When they initially created the Heavenly Sword Vi and the Blue Wind Imperial Pce respectively, they swore to stick by each other no matter what happened, supporting one another. However, Heavenly Sword Vi prospered daily, and sought Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for its backing. On the other hand, the Blue Wind Imperial Family suffered through this time. Until today, it is still gued by dangers. Even the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n took advantage of the situation to enter the power struggle. The current Emperor of Blue Wind Empire was nearly assassinated as well. With the influence of the Heavenly Sword Vi, there is no way you did not know of the crisis within the Blue Wind Imperial Family. However, why did your Heavenly Sword Vi not intervene at that time! You said you wanted to punish people ¡®in the names of the heavens¡¯, yet why do you not possess even the most basic form of moral and justice! Instead, I had to intervene to save the Emperor¡¯s life. If I did not intervene, the Emperor would probably be at hisst breath already. If that had happened, how are you going to face your ancestors in your death!¡±

    Yun Che pointed at Ling Tianni and said: ¡°The ¡®in the name of the heavens¡¯ that you mention sounds like a joke to me! You have no right to scold me! If not for the title of ¡®Sword Saint¡¯ that you hold, I wouldn¡¯t even be interested in looking at you at all! Instead... Me eliminating the entire Burning Heaven n, is not only to quell my hated, but also truly in the name of the heavens!¡±

    Ling Tianni originally came to demand justice. However, facing Yun Che, who massacred the Burning Heaven n, he, who stood on the side of justice had originally wanted to punish Yun Che in the face of the public. However, he did not expect to be chided by Yun Che in public. Furthermore, Yun Che¡¯s words were all straight to the point and struck onto his weaknesses. Ling Tianni did not know how to reply him. He, who had originallye to act ¡°in the name of the heavens¡±, had now turned into a heartless and immoral person. From the reasons listed, the people gathered all seem to agree with Yun Che.

    Especially those who were often bullied by powerful ns, those who were angry, but dared not toin; Yun Che¡¯s words were heartfelt. Those who were bullied by Burning Heaven n or their outer branches had their fists clenched as their emotions surged. The admiration that had for the Sword Saint had visibly dimmed.

    Ling Tianni sighed loudly: ¡°Not only is your talent amazing and your strength earth shattering, you also have a glib tongue. However, no matter how flowery your speech is, you are unable to hide your blood debt. For the seventy thousand souls that died in your hands, I shall deliver judgement with my sword. No matter what reason, you shall not avoid death.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Yun Cheughed coldly: ¡°You think that I wasted my saliva talking to you in order to get you to let me off? You¡¯re overestimating yourself. Just you alone, do not have the qualifications to make me feel scared. You definitelyck the qualifications to kill me.¡±

    Facing someone that wanted to kill him, Yun Che was no longer respectful. He waved his arm and the three meter long Dragon Fault appeared in his hand, causing a stir: ¡°Today, I shall measure you, Sword Saint. Let me see whether your ¡®way¡¯ is able to shake my ¡®way¡¯!¡±

    Yun Che descended from the Snow Phoenix and opened Burning Heart. The aura within him exploded immediately. He shed Dragon Fault from midair towards Ling Tianni with enough might to shake the heavens.

    Ling Tianni looked up slowly as a green longsword appeared silently in his hands. The sword had no shine and its sharpness could not even be told from looking at it. However, in the hands of the Sword Saint, it released an immense pressure.

    When receiving the explosive blow from Yun Che, Ling Tianni did not have any intention of avoiding it. He merely slowly stabbed out.

    That¡¯s right, he slowly stabbed out. No matter Yun Che or anyone below, even a Nascent profound practitioner could clearly see the movement of the sword. However, it was clearly a slow stab, yet it seemed to have leapt through space and even time. Half a breath before, it was still ny meters away. Half a breathter, it slowly... stabbed towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    A strong sense of danger suddenly attacked him. Without warning, an earth shattering pressure soon appeared in front of the defenseless Yun Che. He soon felt intense pain from his chest. Yun Che was stunned for a moment. Without thinking, he executed a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to avoid it and rolled onto the ground.

    Uponnding onto the ground, his chest was already filled with blood. Two streaks of long sword cuts half a foot long were deeply etched on it... Yun Che had no clue how the sword had managed to cut him.

 Chapter 358 - Phoenix Flame, Frozen End (1)

    <strong>Chapter 358 - Phoenix me, Frozen End (1)</strong>

    ¡°Just now, that was dimensional interference! His sword intent is already strong enough to pierce through space. Even though it¡¯s the lowest grade and barely considered an entry level space interference, it is more than enough against you.¡± Jasmine coldly said: ¡°Against him... You have no chance of victory!¡±

    ¡°Space intervention? Interesting!¡± Yun Che¡¯s finger gently touched his chest as he quickly stopped the blood from flowing out of the wound. ¡°Therger the stepping stone, the wider the world one gets to see. In this world, one can actually stab through space using sword intent... Heh, no wonder he is known as the strongest man in Blue Wind Empire, the Sword Saint.¡±

    ¡°However, your two shes only gave me two wounds that neither hurt nor itch... It wasn¡¯t much!¡±

    Though Yun Che did not speak loudly, Ling Tianni still managed to hear everything clearly. He did not say anything and merely took a step forward in midair. His green longsword slowly pointed forward... Instantly, a two meter long sword beam burst out from the tip of the sword. Then, it instantly split into two, five, ten, numerous sword beams... By the time the sword beams were close to Yun Che, they had alreadypletely filled the skies and spaces around him andpletely sealed him in.

    Yun Che lifted his face, then looked down, and furiously shed Dragon Fault downwards.

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury!!¡±

    The sound of an angry dragon¡¯s roar rang loudly from within the green sword¡¯s formation, sting a three meter wide hole among the sword beams. With a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, Yun Che escaped from the hole and struck straight towards Ling Tianni.

    Ling Tianni couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration as his own sword formation was broken so easily. However, he soon recovered his indifference and gently pointed his sword outwards.

    Ding!!

    The tip of the green sword and the thick edge of Dragon Fault shed together. Under the heavy pressure of Dragon Fault, the green sword instantly bent into a crescent shape. Yun Che knitted his brows as he continued using strength. Suddenly, he felt an overwhelmingly frightening strength attacking from his front... The bent sword suddenly straightened, forcefully striking back against Dragon Fault. Yun Che¡¯s arms seemed as though they were struck by a heavy hammer, and they turned numb immediately. Dragon Fault was nearly disarmed from him as his entire body was knocked backwards with the sound of the collision.

    Bang!!!

    Yun Che harshly fell onto the ground, causingrge cracks on the ground below him. At the same time, Dragon Fault finally flew out from his hands. There were plenty of wounds on his right arm and they bled profusely. His internal organs were in bad condition and the pain was unbearable, as though he had been cracked into pieces.

    The person in front of him was the person recognized by the masses as the strongest within Blue Wind Empire. Yun Che obviously would not underestimate him. However, only when Yun Che had actually faced him did he realize how strong he truly was. He was much stronger than Yun Che had expected. In strength alone, although the gap between Yun Che, who had strength equivalent to that of someone in the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, and Ling Tianni, who was in the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, was huge, it was not too exaggerating.

    However, the realm in which Ling Tianni was in waspletely beyond Yun Che... He was at a level that Yun Che was unable toprehend even now. His sword intent was overbearingly strong and ever changing. It could be sharp enough to cut through anything, then also as vast as the sea. It could even interfere with space, rendering opponents unable to defend or prepare against.

    Yun Che waspletely suppressed in his exchange with him. Even before his Dragon Fault had touched Ling Tianni¡¯s clothes, he had already been wounded several times.

    But how could the arrogance carved in Yun Che¡¯s bones allow him to lose just like that!

    He stood up and stretched out his bloodstained right arm. Dragon Fault then flew up by itself and returned into his hands. Yun Che stared coldly at the Sword Saint in midair. Not only was there no fearing from him, his intent to battle and anger were enhanced several folds.

    ¡°Not bad at all. You actually forced me to use seventy percent of my strength to defeat you. It¡¯s no wonder you were able to destroy Burning Heaven n.¡± Ling Tianni slowly descended from midair and the green sword in his hands shed with a cold light that was fearful to look at. ¡°Such a talent, yet his soul is evil. It¡¯s such a waste that I have to eliminate you today!¡±

    The voice of Ling Tianni when he passed his judgement was low yet impactful. His unusually clear voice allowed half of the Imperial City to hear him. As he finished speaking, his sword¡¯s intent surged and the green sword of his suddenly glowed with seven colors as an overwhelmingly frightening sword¡¯s force enveloped Yun Che.

    Suddenly, a green figure rushed out from the Imperial Pce. The figure was that of a flying Fierce Zephyr Bird. On its back, was a youth with a face filled with worry who shouted anxiously from a distance away: ¡°Grandpa, STOP!¡±

    Ling Tianni¡¯s sword stopped in midair as his gaze wavered, looking at the youth who suddenly appeared. ¡°Jie¡¯er? What are you doing here?¡±

    The Fierce Zephyr Bird swept forward quickly, bringing Ling Jie in between Ling Tianni and Yun Che. Ling Jie wiped the sweat on his head in one motion and nervously ced his hands together, begging: ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t kill him! I¡¯ve known him for a very long time. He is definitely not the type of evil person Grandpa speaks of.¡±

    Ling Tianni did not withdraw his sword and the seven colours on his sword glowed exceptionally beautifully, causing one to shudder at the same time. ¡°Instead of obediently staying in the vi, you havee here to protect this evil kid? He massacred more than seventy thousand people. Just this sin, is unredeemable no matter how many times he dies!¡±

    Ling Jie shook his head strongly and pleaded: ¡°You¡¯re wrong Grandpa. Although him killing the entire Burning Heaven n is a little... a little overboard. But I¡¯m more aware of the entire situation than you, Grandpa. It was Burning Heaven n who had been provoking him all along, and even forced him into near-death situation several days ago. He was forced to an extent where he could no longer tolerate it, and therefore eliminated the Burning Heaven n in anger.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Killing an entire n over a personal grudge! Even if half of the Burning Heaven n are evil, wouldn¡¯t the other half, that were innocent, have died for nothing? You are actually protecting such an evil person? I¡¯m truly disappointed... Quickly stand down!¡±

    Ling Tianni had supreme in authority in Heavenly Sword Vi and although Ling Jie was a little frivolous and often ignored what his father, Ling Yuefeng said, he did not dared to act presumptuously in front of Ling Tianni. His every phrase was like an immovable mountain pressing on Ling Jie, making him so nervous he could barely breathe. His face was now flushed red as he gritted his teeth and replied stubbornly: ¡°Grandpa... He is the big boss that I recognize and the only person in this world I truly admire. If he was indeed the person that Grandpa think he is, how would I willingly recognize such a person as my boss... Grandpa, I beg you to please stop. Don¡¯t kill him... If you are bent on killing him, you¡¯d have to kill me first!¡±

    ¡°YOU!¡± Ling Tianni stared at him, slightly swinging the sword in his hands... Yun Che¡¯s expression was stiff. Never did he expect that Ling Jie would say such a thing in front of Ling Tianni.

    All of these had happened because of Yun Che. Ling Jie ignored all consequences and used his life to protect Yun Che. This made Yun Che exceptionally thankful. However, how could he allow his own matters to affect the rtionship between Ling Jie and his own Grandpa? He walked forward a few steps and ce a reassuring hand on Ling Jie¡¯s shoulder, and said smilingly: ¡°I will forever remember you standing up for me... However, that¡¯s already enough. This is my own matter and I will settle it myself.¡±

    Ling Jie turned around and looked at him extremely worriedly: ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Yun Che said straightforwardly: ¡°Even though your grandfather is frighteningly strong, it¡¯s still not that easy for him to kill me. If my life ceased so easily, I wouldn¡¯t be alive now. Stand down, I assure you everything will be alright. You being here would make matters more troublesome and also difficult for me and your grandfather.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words always seem to possess some sort of power that made Ling Jie believe in him. He hesitated for a moment before nodding and retreating slowly. However, his eyes continued to nervously stare at both of them.

    At this point, the seven coloured sword on Ling Tianni¡¯s sword finally burst forth. A bright and beautiful mirage appeared in midair, shining straight at Yun Che.

    Yun Che looked up and in his eyes, a savage madness shed past.

    ¡°Purgatory!!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly turned scarlet and the phoenix me within him ignited ferociously, savagely burning under the encouragement of the Purgatory state which made it seem like he had turned into a bright sun.

    ¡°Booom...¡±

    The sound of a frightening explosion came from Yun Che¡¯s surroundings as the strength in his body surged tremendously before gathering at both his arms, causing it to instantly grow to thrice its size. The sudden surge in profound strength caused the surrounding air to berserkly flow, tremoring space.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!!¡±

    The moment Dragon Fault struck, the surrounding space distortedrgely. Even observers who were several kilometers away all held their breaths. It was as though all the air in the world had been distorted at that moment... Once again, Yun Che had executed the most frightening move he possessed! The strength of the Sword Saint was beyond his expectations and his chance of victory would only lie in this attack that he had put his all in!!

    Facing this attack, Ling Tianni¡¯s expression changed.

    As the strongest person in Blue Wind Empire, Ling Tianni possess strength unrivaled within the whole empire. There was no one in Blue Wind whose profound strength could exceed his.

    However, the strength that had exploded from Yun Che¡¯s sword had obviously exceeded even Ling Tianni¡¯s limits!! It was a frightening strength that he could not muster even if he used his all! In that instant, Yun Che seemed like a massive Primordial Dragon in his eyes!

    Neen years old... Seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm... How could he have such explosive power!

    In his shock, all the muscles in Ling Tianni¡¯s body swelled. He had released all one hundred percent of his power, without restraint! He adopted a weird stance and all his body had now released a milky white glow.

    Bang!!

    The crisp noise was exceptionally ear-piercing and the massive sword¡¯s intent within the seven colored rainbow sword beam was easily shattered by the berserk power of Dragon Fault. The strength of the Evil God and the heavy sword instantly filled the air like a massive roaring dragon rushing through the skies andpletely swallowed Ling Tianni. Just as it hade into contact with the milky glow, an eerie roar could be heard by the entire city as itpletely overshadowed the involuntary screams of the masses present.

    Facing this frightening strength, even Ling Tianni had chosen to use all of his strength to protect himself. However, when the strength of ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± collided against the Sword Saint¡¯s protective strength, it was suppressed by the true god¡¯sw. Under this double suppression, strength was established instantly and the creamy glow was quickly destroyed and engulfed. Within three breaths of time, the glow had already lost half its brightness and was near to copse... At this time, two awe-inspiring sword beam shed past Ling Tianni¡¯s eyes...

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Domain!!!¡±

    Ling Tianni opened both his arms and thousands of swords appeared in midair, invoking a massive sword typhoon which began to wildly cut apart the strength of ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡±.

 Chapter 359 - Phoenix Flames, Frozen End (2)

    <strong>Chapter 359 - Phoenix mes, Frozen End (2)</strong>

    The Heavenly Sword Domain was a supreme Domain that belonged to a Heavenly Sword Throne. This was a type of purely attack-oriented Domain, an advanced version of the Heavenly Sword Elementary Domain, the ¡°Ten Thousand Sword Domain¡±. Simrly, it was also recognized as the strongest Domain, and the one and only without rival, in Blue Wind Empire. The moment the Heavenly Sword Domain was released within the Blue Wind realm, it could be said that not a single person could resist it.

    Ling Tianni and Yun Che had only just began exchanging blows, yet, he was actually forced to use the Heavenly Sword Domain. To him, this could be said to be the first in his lifetime. However, the amount of strength Yun Che suddenly unleashed was too overly frightening, if he did not use his own strongest Domain skill, with this one strike from Yun Che, he could have suffered heavy injuries right there and then.

    This was Yun Che¡¯s third time using Destroying Sky Decimating Earth. The first time, was when he defeated Xia Qingyue, whose abilities far surpassed his back then. The second time, was when he killed one of two great Emperor Profound practitioners, while injuring the other... And this time, he forced the incredibly strong Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one expert to the point where he had no choice but to use his full strength.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Deafening explosions rang wildly, to the point where even space seemed to cave in. The power of the heavy sword was as violent as lightning. As the countless of sword beams tore through dimensions, the sword beams shattered bit by bit, while the violent power also began to weakenyer byyer. The Sword Saint was at the exact center of the windstorm, yet, his entire body did not move an inch, as though he was a boulder that hadsted ten millennia. Just at this moment, his eyes suddenly opened up ringly. More than seventy percent of the sword beams exploded, forming numerous thousands of sword intent vortexes, spreading out and swallowing all of the surrounding violent profound energy...

    Boom!

    Following thest explosive sound, the energy of ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± dispersedpletely. The Sword Saint was still standing at his original spot; there was not even a slight change in his position, there was not a single trace of injury on his body, and even his hair, and clothes, were not damaged in the least... However, this definitely did not mean that Ling Tianni was very rxed. The creamy radiance on the exterior of his body hadpletely disappeared, and his energy aura had been weakened by arge degree as well. Furthermore, the Heavenly Sword Domain which was originally invincible in the Blue Wind, was about ny percent destroyed. Only a few final hundreds of sword beams remained out of the initial numerous thousands.

    Ling Jie, who was at the back, was stunned senseless at his spot. This was the first time he saw Yun Che revealing his hand after separating from him for about a year. He clearly understood that the strength of Yun Che, who was capable of exterminating the entire Burning Heaven n by himself, must have already reached an extremely terrifying height. However, Ling Jie had never thought that he would be terrifying to such an extent... He was actually able to force his grandfather to use the Heavenly Sword Domain, and had even destroyed the Heavenly Sword Domain to such an extent!

    If he had not seen it personally, he definitely would not have believed it... Even in Heavenly Sword Vi, no one would have ever believed it either.

    Looking at Ling Tianni who waspletely unharmed, Yun Che¡¯s gaze suddenly sank.

    Ling Tianni looked calm on the exterior, however, his heart was surging like the waves of a stormy sea. In order to to block that one strike from Yun Che, his Heavenly Sword Domain was close to copsingpletely... as for his profound energy, a total of forty percent of it had been consumed!

    He blocked one of his opponent¡¯s strike, yet it had consumed a total of forty percent of his energy! To him, this was basically something he could never imagine. Hence, at the same time, the killing intent in his heart rose explosively once again... With profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm, he was able to possess such terrifying fighting potential, and adding his growth rate, once he were to reach the Sky Profound Realm, it would be impossible for he himself to match up against him. Within the Blue Wind, there would not be anyone else that could act against him either! No matter what, on this day, he had to kill him right now.

    In contrast, Yun Che, who had forcefully opened Purgatory, and had forcefully unleashed Destroying Sky Decimating Earth, his energy consumption had exceeded more than eighty percent. However, he didn¡¯t not keep any reserves... He had kept a bit of energy to escape.

    ¡°Fiend, die!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s energy aura had weakened by arge amount. Ling Tianni clearly understood that one blow from Yun Che earlier was definitely a desperate gamble, and currently, he was nothing more than a burnt-outmp, with almost no strength left. With a loud roar, the numerous hundreds of swords behind him flew out, and then, they swiftly gathered, forming a gold Heavenly Sword that was thirty meters long, and three meters wide. Carrying an unmatched sharpness that looked down upon the world, it flew towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Grandpa... Stop!!¡±

    Before Ling Jie could wake up from his shock, he suddenly saw that terrifying Heavenly Sword that came from his grandfather. His face instantly paled, as he flew over with all his might. However, how could his speed bepared to the speed of the Heavenly Sword? Regarding his loud cries, Ling Tianni basically did not care at all, the speed of the Heavenly Sword had instead, suddenly elerated, and came crashing down.

    ¡°Boss!!¡± Ling Jie¡¯s pupils shrank, as he roared out with a hoarse voice. As long one had a slight bit amount of profound energy, it would be possible to clearly sense that Yun Che¡¯s current energy aura had already weakened by an extremely huge degree. In his current state, he probably might not even be able to block a single regr sword strike from Ling Tianni, let alone this terrifying Heavenly Sword! And this Heavenly Sword, was the true core existence of the ¡°Heavenly Sword Domain¡±. After the countless sword beams shatter all of the opponent¡¯s attacks and defenses, at the end, they would form a sword which covered the heavens, bestowing the opponent a strike of despair. Although only ten percent remained of the might of this Heavenly Sword due to the copsed Heavenly Sword Domain, it was stillpletely enough topletely disintegrate Yun Che in his current state.

    A change suddenly urred in the light above. Yun Che raised his head and saw the eye-piercing golden light that covered the skies and blocked out the sun. The unmatched aura that was contained in within the sword beam was so strong that it caused his body to feel as though it was being pressed by a ten ton boulder, and it seemed as though he was unable to move.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    With the Heavenly Sword sinking down, Yun Che straightened his body, and instantly unleashed the defensive barrier that came from the Evil God.

    Boom!!!

    The Heavenly Sword struck onto the Sealing Cloud Locking Sun protective screen. Boundless sword intent apanied the sword beams that filled the sky as it was released wildly, as though a golden sun had exploded on the surface. The Heavenly Sword pushed inwards bit by bit, however, it was unable to break through thatyer of Evil God barrier. It could only push Yun Che¡¯s body as he withdrew step by step...

    Kling~! Kling~!

    A crack appeared on both the Heavenly Sword and above the Evil God barrier at the same time. The two cracks spread rapidly; one crack epassed the entire de of the sword, while the other crack epassed the entire barrier!

    Bang!!

    Seemingly at the same time, the Evil God barrier and the Heavenly Sword burst outpletely, turning into fragments of energy which filled the sky. Yun Che¡¯s body was pushed numerous tens of meters away, and the moment hended, his body shed with a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, and avoided all of the aftermaths from the exploded Heavenly Sword. Not a single strand of hair on his body had been harmed. However, his energy aura had once again weakened. The moment he stopped his body, he was gasping huge breaths.

    ¡°!?¡± Under the Heavenly Sword, Yun Che was actuallypletely unharmed. Shock once again surfaced on Ling Tianni¡¯s face. However, his reaction was iparably swift; with a wave of his arm, in an instant, the energy fragments exploded off from the Heavenly Sword once again formed into several dozens of golden sword beams. As they emitted out shrills from tearing space, they flew towards Yun Che, who had justnded.

    Yun Che had just took on the Heavenly Sword, and to dodge the aftermath, he had used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Currently, his energy was depleted, and before he could put in any force, the gold sword beams had seemingly followed after him. The moment the tip of his footnded the ground, the gold sword beams were already less than a meter away from him, leaving him with no possibilities of dodging.

    However, with his Dragon God¡¯s physique, it was basically impossible for sword beams hastily gathered by the Sword Saint to prate his body. At the very most, it would leave dozens of wounds that were neither light nor heavy. Just when he clenched his teeth tightly, preparing himself to take on the sword beams with his body, an ice cold blue light suddenly showered down from the sky above and the surrounding space instantly condensed as well. When the flying sword beams were but a few centimeters away from Yun Che, they suddenly stopped there, and then, very quickly, their color turned from gold, into an even deeper blue.

    Afterwards, they shattered with a crisp sounding ¡°bang¡±, turning into fine ice blue fragments... These ice blue fragments naturally fell, but before theynded on the ground, they had alreadypletely disappeared in midair.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly raised his head, and looked towards the high skies.

    Ling Tianni¡¯s brows furrowed greatly, letting out a growl. ¡°Frozen Cloud Arts? No... wait! Could it be...¡±

    That devilish ice blue color, and that form of mysterious and strong aura that did not belonged to the Frozen Cloud Arts, caused Ling Tianni to suddenly recalled something. At that very instant, his facial expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly turned to look towards the high skies.

    A few hundred meters high in the sky, a light blue figure was floating there. Her appearance, at that very moment, masked over all of the brilliance between heaven and earth. The moment people saw her, they were no longer able to shift their gaze away, as though they had seen a goddess who had descended from the heavenly court; who was obscure, mysterious, fantastical, and beautiful beyondpare.

    ¡°Qingyue...¡± Yun Che murmured softly.

    Back then, when he headed to Frozen Cloud Asgard, he did not see her. He did not expect that they would actually meet again in a situation like this. And having not seen her for more than a year, the feelings he felt from Xia Qingyue had underwent a very big change. She was still a woman with unearthly beauty, yet a cold pride and a mysterious feeling that could not be described with words were now mixed in as well. In the surroundings of her body, ice spirits were still floating about. However, they werepletely different from before... The crystals condensed by the cold air, which was naturally released by the ice spirits before, were beautiful and ethereal. They were ice cold, yet pleasing to the eyes, but other than having good looks, there were no other uses.

    However, the ice spirits that were currently floating about around Xia Qingyue, seemed as if they were alive, as though every single one of them had a life of its own, ice snow spirits that existed independently. These spirits flew and danced freely, clustering near their owner, as though they were the many stars surrounding the moon.

    ¡°Fairy of Frozen Moon... Xia Qingyue! Why is she... here? And she actually...pletely froze my grandpa¡¯s attack from such a long distance!¡± Ling Jie raised his head, staring dumbfoundedly as he uttered out, while sounds of discussion came from his surroundings. Currently, everyone in Blue Wind all knew of the rtionship between Xia Qingyue and Yun Che. Her sudden appearance, caused all of their hearts to stir.

    Yun Che was looking at Xia Qingyue, and Xia Qingyue was looking at him as well. The two them had once again met each other after being ¡°separated heavens apart¡±, their expressions and feelings carriedplications that were hard to describe. After their marriage three years ago, this was their second meeting. In their every meeting, they would always feel familiarity, and unfamiliarity. He was no longer the Yun Che fromst time, and she, was no longer the Xia Qingyue from back then either.

    With the rise in strength, naturally, it would be apanied by the change, or even sublimation in one¡¯s state of mind. They would not be able to know if what was currently important to either of them, and what they were pursuing, were the same as before. Even more so, they would not know if their feelings, which had slightly warmed up in the Heavenly Basin Secret Realm, had once again grown cold again due to this ¡°separation of heavens apart¡±.

    Perhaps the answers they had in their hearts were simply a blur.

    Ling Tianni did not continue attacking Yun Che. He raised his head, looked at Xia Qingyue whom he did not know when she appeared, and gave a long sigh. ¡°Last year, I had once heard that an absolute stunning disciple had appeared from the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Not only is her talent astonishing, even more so, she has bestowed with great fortune. At just an age of seventeen, she was already at the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm... Currently, she is actually already at the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm. Recalling back then, I used a span of a total of fifteen years to leap from the second level to the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, while you, had only used less than two years. It seems like, the era that belongs to me has alreadypletely passed. Your future achievements, are something that I can neverpare to in my lifetime.¡±

    Xia Qingyue softly spoke. ¡°Senior has wrongly praised, this junior is not worthy. Earlier, this junior has offended you by intervening, I beg for senior¡¯s indulgence, and I only hope that senior lets go of Yun Che. He is not a treacherous and evil person.¡±

    Ling Tianni was expressionless. He said with a sigh. ¡°You wish to protect Yun Che. Is that your personal wish, or is this the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s intentions?¡±

 Chapter 360 - Phoenix Flames, Frozen End (3)

    <strong>Chapter 360 - Phoenix mes, Frozen End (3)</strong>

    Xia Qingyue answered: ¡°It is my personal wish, and also the sect¡¯s intention. He is after all, my husband. As his wife, I cannot just turn a cold shoulder. He and my sect are well acquainted, and he has also done favors for my sect. Our Asgard Mistress expected that after Burning Heaven n is annihted, Senior would definitely act, thus she requested Qingyue to make sure shee here, and ask Senior to grant our sect a little face. Asgard Mistress promises that she¡¯ll definitely visit the Heavenly Sword Vi to pay her gratitude at a future date.¡±

    Surprise shed through Ling Tianni¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t expected that Frozen Cloud Asgard would actually use the sect¡¯s name in order to save Yun Che. But after exchanging blows with Yun Che for a while, he had felt shock and dread in his heart several times, and had already decided that Yun Che absolutely could not be spared, otherwise, the future troubles would be endless.

    ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t view the honorable Asgard¡¯s face as nothing, but Yun Che¡¯s sins are overwhelmingly heinous, and he definitely cannot be spared.¡±

    Xia Qingyue let out a faint sigh, and the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon fell from the sky, circling and dancing around her body of ice: ¡°Since Senior insist on doing so, then forgive this junior for her offense.¡±

    As Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice fell, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon suddenly swung, flinging out an ice chain that was nearly a hundred meters long, as her body also descended, bringing along a bone-piercing chill.

    That ice chain fluttered near, as if a flying snake of ice. With Ling Tianni¡¯s realm, even though such an attack was swift and fierce, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of being any threat to him at all. But seeing the nearing chain of ice, his expression wavered yet once again. Just as the ice chain was about to wrap onto his body, his arm extended and raised up. Instantly, golden light explosively shot out from his body all of a sudden, and golden colored profound energy, as well as shapeless sword intent, flooded out. He did not swing his sword, yet a golden colored sword handle appeared in front of him... And the sword¡¯s body, was shockingly his own body.

    With his body as the sword, Ling Tianni shed forward. His eyes that were as billowless as a dried well emitted a light even harsher and sharper than the sword¡¯s beam. Space waspressed inch by inch everywhere the sword tip reached, and an increasingly deep trench was carved into the ground by the impact.

    This kind of sword force made everyone hold their breaths. They only felt that even though they were several kilometers away, their bodies still felt like they were about to be pulverized from such a terrifying sword force¡¯s pressure. The Sword Saint¡¯s terror, hadpletely surpassed their scope ofprehension.

    Could Xia Qingyue even defend against such a sword strike?

    Apanying a chain of shattering noises, Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice chain was entirely destroyed, turning into shattered ice dispersing all over the sky. Facing the Sword Saint¡¯s golden sword beam, Xia Qingyue¡¯s snow-white face waspletely calm. Blue light abruptly emerged from her whole body, and tens of thousands of ice spirits suddenly left her body, weaving into an enormous stretch of an ice blue colored screen of light, sealing the sword beam that came at her along with Ling Tianni within it.

    Swoooosh!

    The energy of ice and sword intent simultaneously erupted as golden colored and blue colored light chaotically collided and entwined, destroying each other. The air was violently pushed aside, and the chaotic streams of air swept up waves after waves of rampant storms. At first, the golden sword beam was at an immense advantage, shattering the blue colored ice spirits by the chunks; but right after, the speed that the sword beam assaulted became increasingly slower, and more and more sword beams were even directly frozen and shattered.

    BANG!!

    The two¡¯s profound strength surged at the same time, and then they simultaneously retreated back over a hundred meters. The ground beneath them had deeply caved under in an exaggerated fashion, the shattered ice crystals covering the sky quickly fell, covering the caved in ground with a thickyer of ice.

    Ling Tianni¡¯s head, shoulders, and even the sword, were all covered with ayer of thick frost, and he actually looked to be in a slightly sorry state. With a shift of his profound energy, all the ice crystals were sted away. When he looked at Xia Qingyue again, the expression in his eyes were once againpletely different from before. The expression on his face, more so made no secret of that astonishment and exmation of praiseing from the depth of his heart: ¡°So it really isn¡¯t Frozen Cloud Arts! Could it be... You have actually already cultivated... Frozen End Divine Arts?

    The moment ¡°Frozen End Divine Art¡± was spoken, everyone present were all at a loss. However, Ling Jie¡¯s body shook, and revealed an extremely shocked expression.

    Everyone all knew that the core profound art of Frozen Cloud Asgard was Frozen Cloud Arts.

    But very few know, that Frozen Cloud Asgard also had a series of profound arts far surpassing Frozen Cloud Arts in might... Frozen End Divine Arts.

    As the inheritor of Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master¡¯s bloodline, Ling Jie knew a secret very well... His ancestor a thousand years ago, who was also the founder of Heavenly Sword Vi, had lost to a person within Blue Wind Empire before ¡ª¡ª And also had only ever lost to one person.

    That was precisely the founder of Frozen Cloud Asgard ¡ª¡ª Mu Bingyun!

    Back then, Heavenly Sword founder¡¯s cultivation was at the eight level of the Emperor Profound Realm and his Heavenly Sword Divine Art had reached the peak of perfection; Mu Bingyun was only at the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, two levels lower than him... Yet amongst the three battles between him and Mu Bingyun, he had lost all of them under her Frozen End Divine Arts.

    ording to the records left by the Heavenly Sword Founder, Frozen End Divine Arts was a unparalleled profound art that far surpassed Heavenly Sword Divine Arts, and wasn¡¯t even inferior to the level of Sacred Grounds. Cultivating Frozen Cloud Art to the extreme could freeze all objects, and even freeze profound strength and profound energy. But Mu Bingyun¡¯s Frozen End Divine Arts, could even freeze his sword intent, sword heart, and even his heart and soul.

    Only, in order to cultivate Frozen End Divine Arts, not only would one need Frozen Cloud Art as foundation, one would also need an extremely highprehension ability. However, after Mu Bingyun established Frozen Cloud Asgard, a thousand yearster, no one had ever sessfully cultivate Frozen End Divine Art from start to finish. This mighty profound art that was acimed by the Heavenly Sword Founder to surpass the Heavenly Sword Divine Art, had also been gradually forgotten amidst the thousand years, and only the other three major sects had records of it.

    Facing Ling Tianni¡¯s gaze of exmation, Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t speak... But her silence was tacit acknowledgement!

    Frozen End Divine Art appearing in the world once again, endlessly stirred Ling Tianni¡¯s heart. He said with a sigh: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could actually personally witness the legendary Frozen End Divine Art. With a sessor like you, Frozen Asgard would definitely rise up in glory. If you could use Frozen End Divine Art to perfection, reaching the legendary realm of freezing the sword intent and soul, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be your match even today. Yet it is evident that you have just reached the fundamental level. It is impossible for the current you to be my match... You should withdraw.¡±

    Ling Tianni¡¯s body rushed straight out, the green sword in his hand swiftly shed. Instantly, the sword¡¯s force soared in the air, swallowing all beneath the heavens. The golden colored sword beam that blotted out the sun cut apart space, and also seemed to split the sky apart from the middle. Under the imposing force of this sword, the crowd actually had a feeling that even the heavens and earth were about to be severed.

    The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon faintly trembled, and uttered a moan as thought it couldn¡¯t bear the heavy burden. Even the fluttering of the ice spirits had also begun to slow down.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression still stayed the same, like a sculpture of ice and snow that wouldn¡¯t melt in tens of thousand of years. As she opened her arms wide, herplexion suddenly became entirely snow white, and even her fluttering long hair had instantly be light blue like that of ice crystals. An ice cold yet morous ice lotus bloomed extravagantly in front of her body.

    Chachachachachacha...

    The blooming ice lotus and the Sword Saint¡¯s sky cleaving strike fiercely shed, and the golden and blue colored light once again chaotically interweaved, but the stalemate onlysted for ten breaths of time. The golden sword beam¡¯s light suddenly became increasingly powerful, violently suppressing and engulfing the ice blue light.

    Just like Ling Tianni had said, even though Xia Qingyue had sessfully cultivated the Frozen End Divine Art, she had merely learned the rudiments. After all, from her studying to cultivating, merely half a year had passed in total. In such a short amount of time, even if herprehension ability was extremely great, she could only cultivate Frozen End Divine Art to the third stage. Furthermore, with Ling Tianni¡¯s hundred years of cultivation, his profound energy was iparably rich and thick, far surpassing Xia Qingyue. To be able to form a stalemate with Ling Tianni, was already a feat enough to look down upon the world with pride.

    BANG!!!

    The Frozen End Lotuspletely bursted apart, and Xia Qingyue¡¯s body was blown far away. Forming a sword with his body, Ling Tianni shed down... Xia Qingyue assaulting him without any hesitation at all clearly showed that she was hell bent on saving Yun Che. Then, if he wanted to kill Yun Che, he had to first make Xia Qingyue lose the capability to fight.

    The golden colored sword beam pierced through more than half of Xia Qingyue¡¯s protective profound energy in the blink of an eye as if piercing through bamboo. And at this time, a surge of extremely ferocious storm suddenly flooded at him from behind.

    ¡°Are you treating me as if I don¡¯t exist!!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body burned with phoenix mes. The ck hair on his head unbridledly hung astray, like a raging devil, his eyes were as red as blood. His vicious face, as well as the terrifying power swing out by the Dragon Fault, made even the Sword Saint¡¯s heart stop for a moment. His body turned around with the quickest speed, and the sword beam retracted from Xia Qingyue¡¯s direction, meeting Dragon Fault with full force.

    BOOOM!!!

    Heavy sword against the green sword, without any fancy tricks at all.

    A frightening noise exploded between Yun Che and Ling Tianni. The profound energy storm directly caused the the ground to deeply cave in, as sand and stone blotted out the sky. The terror of the imposing might wasn¡¯t at all inferior to a roar from the sea.

    Direct smash attacks close in proximity was precisely the greatest advantage of the heavy sword. Under the explosive strength of Dragon Fault, even the Sword Saint¡¯s entire body greatly shook as his right arm instantly went numb. Yun Che¡¯s gaze was vicious, the veins of both his arms popped up, and with a low cry, the second wave of strength flooded out from his body and erupted once again.

    Boom!!

    As though he had been swept away by a storm, Ling Tianni was flung far away, and was only able to stabilize his posture in midair after being sent over one hundred and fifty meters outwards.

    Yun Che¡¯s body quickly fell back, and staggered as hended. He quickly walked over to Xia Qingyue¡¯s side, his gaze falling to her thin and tender body as he asked: ¡°Qingyue, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°...Why didn¡¯t you leave earlier?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s charming eyes were devoid of expression, her voice gentle yet ice cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve met and when we finally met, your first sentence is actually for me to leave?¡± Yun Che had on an expression of being heartbroken: ¡°Isn¡¯t the role of wife that you are ying a bit too heartless?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze fell onto his face, lingered for a bit, then silently left. She said quietly: ¡°Senior Sword Saint¡¯s might, is not something I can match. Shortly, I will do all I can to dy him for thirty breaths of time, you should flee with all your strength. The current situation, is not something you...¡±

    ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t leave wasn¡¯t because I was being conceited, but was because he simply isn¡¯t able to kill me!¡± Yun Che interrupted her words. His steps shifted forward, and stood beside Xia Qingyue. He pressed his hand onto his chest, and said with a low voice: ¡°Since I dared to appear before him, then I naturally had the confidence to not be killed by him. I had originally decided that after contending with him for a bit that I¡¯ll flee far away, but now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±

    On Yun Che¡¯s chest, three balls of scarlet colored mes that came from who knew where suddenly began to burn. Yun Che half narrowed his eyes: ¡°Even though Ling Tianni is extremely strong, our current level of power isn¡¯t the difference of cloud and mudpared him either! When exchanging blows with him earlier, he had already been forcefully exhausted of forty percent of his strength. If we join forces, it may not necessarily be impossible to defeat him!!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    mes surged up on Yun Che¡¯s body as the three drops of Phoenix Blood began to crazily burn. His aura that had beenrgely weakened also sharply rose at this moment... Initially, he had nned on fleeing using the power exchanged by burning the Phoenix Blood as the price, but Xia Qingyue¡¯s appearance made him change his ns... He will mercilessly thwart this Sword Saint, whose existence was like the judicator, under everyone¡¯s eyes within this Imperial City!! And make him pay the price that he had to pay!!

 Chapter 361 - Double Domain

    <strong>Chapter 361 - Double Domain</strong>

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden change caused the inside of Ling Tianni¡¯s heart to immensely shake; because his aura that was originally weak to the extent of being less than ten percent of his normal strength, had actually surged sharply all of a sudden when the mes red up, instantly reaching his condition before the fight... No, even surpassing his condition before!

    The extensiveness of Ling Tianni¡¯s experience on the way of cultivating the profound could be said as unmatched by anyone. Yet on Yun Che, anomalies that he was unable toprehend continuously appeared one after another.

    This was the second time Yun Che had directly burned the Phoenix¡¯s blood. This would make him directly overdraft all of the power within these three drops of Phoenix Blood, and the price was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the phoenix mes again for the next two or three months. As he clenched both fists tightly, two distinct balls of scarlet mes burned within his eyes: ¡°Qingyue, the power in my body, can at mostst for twenty breaths of time... I need to borrow the help of your Frozen Cloud Domain... I must make him face miserable defeat before me, within twenty breaths of time!!¡±

    To make the Sword Saint face miserable defeat within twenty breaths of time could only be considered an extremely funny joke to anyone¡¯s ears. Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze faintly rippled, and just as she was about to say something, Yun Che had already vaulted up toward the skies with a loud roar. Dragon Fault sted out several strokes of phoenix mes, bringing about dragon howls and phoenix cries that shook the heavens.

    Xia Qingyue faintly sighed in her heart; without any further words, she flew up as the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon swung out overwhelming auroras of ice... Phoenix mes and Frozen End, one left one right, simultaneously sted toward Ling Tianni.

    It was as if Ling Tianni¡¯s body was instantly half thrown inva, and half in the purgatory of ice. With a swing of his green sword, he swept up an immensely vast sword energy, cutting apart the phoenix mes and Frozen End at the same time. Yun Che and Xia Qingyue also approached his front at this moment.

    ¡°Qingyue!¡± Yun Che uttered a low shout from his mouth.

    Several tens of ice chains condensed out of nothing, sealing all of the escape routes around Ling Tianni. Xia Qingyue¡¯s hair of ice fluttered as a blue light explosively shed on her entire body. Tens of thousands of ice spirits scattered apart, and the surrounding three hundred meters of area instantly transformed into an ice blue world.

    Frozen Cloud Domain... Open!

    The air suddenly became bone-piercingly cold, and the Sword Saint¡¯s movements instantly appeared to stall as the force of his sword had also been weakened to arge extent. However, even though Frozen Cloud Domain was enough to cause hindrance to the Sword Saint, it wasn¡¯t enough to be threatening to him. Ling Tianni swept the green sword upwards with an indifferent expression. As a noise of the air being pierced sounded, an extremely long fissure emerged on the ice blue Domain.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Divine Arts can easily cut through various types of Domain. Unless you suppress me in terms of profound strength, using Domains before me would bepletely useless, and will only speed up your profound energy expenditure.¡± Ling Tianni spoke in an indifferent tone. Just as his voice fell, he suddenly sensed an extremely entric aura. His hand¡¯s movements stopped as he abruptly turned around and looked toward Yun Che.

    Currently, Yun Che¡¯s eyes emitted a shocking touch of an azure colored fantastical light. Behind him, an azure colored image indistinctly floated and drifted... That shadow roared toward the heavens with fangs bared and ws spread, appearing majestic and awe-inspiring. Even though it was indistinct and hazy, it was unleashing an prideful air that looked down upon the entire world... It was actually an azure colored dragon silhouette!

    An imposing and overbearing dragon roar descended from the heavens, shaking one¡¯s soul as it traveled through the world. Three feet above Yun Che¡¯s head was a pair of azure colored eyes as blinding as the stars, and as profound as the skies, that suddenly opened.

    Ling Tianni¡¯s entire body went stiff when he saw this pair of azure colored eyes. His entire person froze there, with only his pupils expanding... until they almost filled up the iris.

    The surrounding light darkened until it became pitch ck. He seemed to have heard hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts rumbling down, and also seemed to have heard dragon cries that made the heaven and earth tremble in fear... His brain was inpletely chaos; he forgot where he was, and also forgot what he was doing. Gradually, before his eyes, scenes after scenes of nightmarish pictures began to emerge...

    He saw himself being defeated by Yun Che, then crippled of all profound strength with all meridians in his entire body severed, and all his bones broken... Turning into a cripple even lower than a beggar who was not even able to die if he wished to from a Sword Saint that stood proudly upon the world... After that, because of being hunted down by him, Yun Che vented his anger onto the entire Heavenly Sword Vi, killing all of his descendents, torturing all of the Heavenly Sword Vi disciples to death, and those Heavenly Sword female disciples who had good looks were all raped by him. All of the swords at the Sword Management Terrace were all destroyed by him, and the entire Heavenly Sword Vi bursted into mes... The Heavenly Sword Vi at the pinnacle of Blue Wind, was turned into the most wretched hell on earth by him... And he, as a cripple, could only watch all of these with his eyes open under endless despair...

    At this time, Yun Che appeared before his view; he was hideously grinning at him... Right after, Yun Che suddenly flew, reached the high skies, and transformed into an enormous dragon... An iparably gigantic dragon that crossed even the boundaries of the sky. Its body was tens of thousands of meters long, and merely the dragon¡¯s head was as big as a mountain. A terrifyingly imposing air so enormous that it was indescribable pressed down overwhelmingly; beneath this enormous imposing air, he felt as though he was as insignificant as a grain of sand between heaven and earth.

    Ling Tianni¡¯s entire body started trembling as if he was suffering from a cold. As the Sword Saint, it was the first time in his life that he had feared another, moreover, it was a kind of fear that was deeply carved into his soul and couldn¡¯t be wiped away for the rest of his life. Under this kind of fear, his limbs went limp as his entire body trembled. He actually had the impulse to kneel down before him and beg for mercy...

    Dragon Soul Domain wasn¡¯t a power that belonged to this ne of existence, so even if it was Ling Tianni, he simply couldn¡¯t resist against it at all. The profound energy in Ling Tianni¡¯s entire body weakened extremely quickly. His pupils constricted, and his entire body was clearly trembling acutely. However, the Dragon Soul Domain could only be kept up for around five breaths of time even when Yun Che was in perfect condition, and with Yun Che current state, three breaths of time was already the limit.

    But a short three breaths of time, was already enough to sent Ling Tianni into the abyss of nightmares!

    Three breathster, Dragon Soul Domain vanished... Ling Tianni¡¯s mental strength was still iparably strong; in almost just an instant, rity had already returned to his eyes. But Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Fault was already less than one foot away from his chest while his body was alsopletely frozen by the Frozen Cloud Domain within these three breaths of time, unable to move at all.

    Under the double Domain, Ling Tianni¡¯s spirit, strength, and defense all had copsed.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    The ferocious sword strike heavily smashed onto Ling Tianni¡¯s chest.

    With a loud noise, theyers of ice at Ling Tianni¡¯s chest instantly bursted apart as his entire person flew outwards like a cannon ball.

    With Ling Tianni¡¯s tremendous profound strength, even though it would end badly for him, being directly smashed by Yun Che¡¯s sword strike wouldn¡¯t cause him to be heavily injured. But under the Dragon Soul Domain, his spirit and profound strength copsed entirely, and thatyer of protective profound energy didn¡¯t reach even thirty percent of his usual. Although he channeled his profound energy with the fastest limit of his speed, under the continuous freezing of the Frozen Cloud Domain, his entire body was stiff and numb, and even the channeling of profound energy became iparably slow... Yun Che¡¯s Falling Moon Sinking Star directly smashed his innards away from their initial positions.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix!¡±

    Phoenix mes fiercely burned on Yun Che¡¯s body and phoenix wings faintly appeared behind his back. His entire person brought up a stroke of scarlet colored light in the sky, instantly catching up to the Ling Tianni who was flying backwards, and Dragon Fault violently smashed down...

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The heavy sword sted onto Ling Tianni¡¯s body in a chainbination, with each strike heavier than the previous. Every single strike that fell had all brought up a rumble that shook the heavens and earth. All of the surrounding crowd were stunned in pace. Even if they had witnessed it with their own eyes, and heard it with their own ears, they still couldn¡¯t believe that such power was sted out by a sword... This kind of sound and might, was like the profound thunder of the nine heavens shaking the earth!!

    It could be imagined just how terrifying of a power was hidden within every single sword strike.

    Under the Frozen Cloud Domain¡¯s continuous freezing and Dragon Fault¡¯s consecutive smashing, let alone turning around and counter attack, even thest of the profound energy supporting him was gradually nearing copse. The strength that Yun Che crazily released, also was nearing exhaustion bit by bit. Taking in a deep breath, he looked at Ling Tianni, who was already entirely covered in blood with both arms smashed broken. He raised Dragon Fault high as a howling image of the sky wolf emerged behind him...

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    ¡°Boss!!¡±

    Just as the Sky Wolf sh was about to be smashed down, Ling Jie¡¯s hoarse shout faintly traveled to his ears. His actions stalled slightly, and he instantly retracted sixty percent of the Sky Wolf sh¡¯s power.

    BANG!!!!

    The blue colored wolf image crushed onto Ling Tianni¡¯s chest, and a ball of blood wildly blew up from his chest. Seeing that flower of blood blooming, Yun Che¡¯s hands that held the sword slowly drooped down as a wave of irresistible heaviness assaulted his brain. He let out a long breath, and his entire body plummeted down powerlessly.

    Frozen Cloud Domain vanished. As a faint shadow swept through, the falling Yun Che was already lightly supported up by Xia Qingyue using her palm, then slowlynded onto the ground. On the other side, Ling Tianni also heavily fell onto the ground. Ling Jie uttered a loud shout, and swiftly ran over, kneeling halfway beside him.

    This ce was within the Blue Wind Imperial City, so the crowd was already incredibly dense from the start. Those who were attracted here had long surpassed one hundred thousand. Yet at this moment, such an enormous crowd of people waspletely silent. Every single person was absentmindedly looking at that stretch ofpletely destroyednd, and had almost lost the ability to think...

    Sword Saint... the unparalleled number one within Blue Wind... actually... lost!

    Anyone could tell, that after those consecutive dozens of strike from Yun Che, Ling Tianni had clearly received iparably heavy injuries... Especially thatst attack; his chest hadpletely bursted open, and perhaps, even the inner organs were alreadypletely destroyed.

    This young man who had only risen to fame two years ago, within a short two years of time, he grew in an unimaginable speed, and established one legend after another. Champion of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament... Crashing Burning Heaven n Young Master¡¯s bridal greeting... Massacring Burning Heaven n to annihtion...

    Today, he had actually heavily wounded Ling Tianni!!

    Defeating this Blue Wind number one, evidently meant that... He was already qualified enough to rece Ling Tianni, and be the new number one of Blue Wind!

    And this year, he was only a mere neen years old!!

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Xia Qingyue supported Yun Che, only feeling that his body waspletely limp, with barely a single sliver of strength left.

    All of the power that Yun Che had suddenly exploded with came from the phoenix mes. At the moment, his phoenix mes werepletely extinguished, and the three drops of Phoenix Blood that burnt up all of their power had also sunk into a state of silence that wouldst two or three months, thus, his body was nowpletely exhausted of strength as well. Moreover, together with opening the Soul Domain earlier, his consciousness also becamepletely drowsy... It could be said without the slightest bit of exaggeration that the current Yun Che could even be killed by any random profound practitioner at the Elementary Profound Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... just somewhat tired.¡± Calming his aura, Yun Che spoke as he breathed heavily. A heavenly opposing strength like the Dragon Soul Domainpletely suppressed everything in terms of level and naturalw, allowing him to forcefully create such a result when facing against the Sword Saint that was originally impossible for him to beat.

    The state of Ling Tianni¡¯s injuries were extremely serious, and he only barely managed to stand up after being supported by Ling Jie. After he rose to fame, this was the only time he had lost, and he had actually lost to a youth whose strength was far weaker than him. Compared to the wounds on his body, the impact to his spirit was much, much heavier...

    Moreover, within his soul, even an inner demon that was forever impossible to erase had been nted within his heart due to that terrifying Dragon Soul Domain.

 Chapter 362 - The Terrified Xiao Sect

    <strong>Chapter 362 - The Terrified Xiao Sect</strong>

    The state of Ling Tianni¡¯s injuries were extremely serious; if the wound on his chest was a little deeper, it would have been enough to destroy his internal organs. He understood very clearly, that Yun Che had shown mercy in thest attack. Not only was more than half of the power suddenly retracted, even the target of the attack had deviated from his vitals. He made a long sigh in his heart, and said to Ling Jie with a frail voice: ¡°Let us... depart...¡±

    Ling Jie didn¡¯t speak, and was about to leave bringing Ling Tianni. At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s ice cold voice came from their behind: ¡°Ling Tianni, you want to leave just like that?¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s footstep stalled, and Ling Tianni also faintly shook... And Ling Jie, had actually clearly felt Ling Tianni¡¯s body tremble... That¡¯s right, it was trembling! Moreover, it seemed to be a tremble from fear. The moment such a thing like a demon of the heart was nted down, even such an unparalleled expert at the level of the Sword Saint would find it extremely difficult to free oneself and resist against it.

    Yun Che stared at Ling Tianni with a menacing gaze: ¡°Leaving just like that, are you not afraid that I¡¯ll hold a grudge in my heart because of this, and one day ughter my way into Heavenly Sword Vi, transforming your Heavenly Sword Vi into a second Burning Heaven n! Do not doubt whether or not I have the capability to do this... Three years ago, I didn¡¯t possess the slightest bit of profound strength; one and a half years ago, I took the first ce of the Ranking Tournament; now, I can single handedly annihte Burning Heaven n... Even though I cannot defeat you alone right now, and it is more so impossible to destroy the Heavenly Sword Vi at the moment, in two years, if I am given at most two more years of time, I¡¯d be able to transform Heavenly Sword Vi into rubble as easily as lifting a hand... Do you believe it or not!!¡±

    In three years of time, from no profound strength at all, to being capable to heavily wound Ling Tianni; this kind of speed of growth could be said as unheard of in all history, and could shock the entire world, even to the extent of making one shiver without feeling cold. No one could imagine just how terrifying of a realm Yun Che¡¯s strength would reach in two more years of time with such a speed of growth.

    Perhaps at that time, he really would be able to singlehandedly match the entire Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Ling Tianni¡¯s body trembled once again... A junior not even twenty years of age yelling to annihte Heavenly Sword Vi, originally ought to be an extremely funny joke; but not only was Ling Tianni unable tough, he instead felt his entire body turn cold. Even assuming he didn¡¯t have the inner demon, these few words of Yun Che were still enough to make his innards shake with fright. Because today, he had already personally experienced Yun Che¡¯s terror... Even he, was already very much regrettinging to hunt Yun Che down. In the end, not only was he unable to kill Yun Che, he had instead received grave injuries, and was also left with an inner demon. Furthermore, he had invited in an extremely frightening enemy for Heavenly Sword Vi.

    ¡°But worry not, I won¡¯t!¡± Yun Che said as he slightly clenched his teeth: ¡°Because the person who wished to kill me was only you, and not the entire Heavenly Sword Vi. And even you, I did not kill... Because Little Jie is my brother, and I absolutely am not willing to strike and kill his loved ones. The reason why I am saying these is to let you know that I am not the utterly vicious and evil person in your words. What I do, who I kill, I have my own standard and bottom line. The enmity between me and Burning Heaven n does not implicate anyone else at all. If Burning Heaven n¡¯s remnants or descendantses to seek revenge with me, then that is right and proper. Yet you, Ling Tianni... You are just an outsider who knows nothing at all. In what justification do you have to appear before me with the role of judicator, and even im that you would ¡®execute justice in ce of the heavens¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Even though I still have enough strength left to kill you, I¡¯ll spare your life today. Later on, I won¡¯t go find trouble for Heavenly Sword Vi either. If you still think that I am that kind of diabolic person devoid of all humanity, then you can feel free toe kill me again when your injuries are healed!¡±

    Ling Tianni closed his eyes, and let out a long sigh: ¡°Perhaps, it really was I, who was mistaken. Since I have already lost today, in the future, it would more so be impossible to kill you. I also genuinely hope... that I am indeed mistaken...¡±

    ¡°Jie¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ling Jie turned his head around and nced at Yun Che. The expression in his eyes had gratitude, admiration, and also had aplicatedness that couldn¡¯t be put into words. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything, turned back around, supported Ling Tianni up the Fierce Zephyr Bird, and took off to the skies.

    ¡°Phew....¡±

    Yun Che let out a long breath as his entire person powerlessly fell down and just happened to lean onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s soft chest. He closed his eyes, and said with a faint voice: ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t leave yet, for a period of time from now on... I need your protection...¡¯

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che¡¯s consciousness could no longer hold up, and sunk intoplete nk vacancy...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When the news came, Xiao Jietian¡¯s hands and feet turned ice cold, his scalp became numb, and his head almost even bursted apart.

    ¡°Are what you¡¯ve said... all true?¡±

    ¡°Undoubtedly true!¡± Xiao Boyun spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°Ling Tianni indeed acted based on our expectations, and even chased to the Blue Wind Imperial City. But not only was he unable to kill Yun Che in their fight, he was instead gravely wounded by Yun Che and Xia Qingyue joining forces. Yun Che deliberately held back in the end, otherwise, perhaps even Ling Tianni would have just died by Yun Che¡¯s hands. They had battled within the imperial city, and countless people within the imperial city had personally witnessed it.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Xia Qingyue hade to assist Yun Che under the name of Frozen Cloud Asgard, and didn¡¯t hesitate to attack against Ling Tianni... Yun Che¡¯s strength alone is already iparably dreadful, but behind him there was actually Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s protection in full strength as well! Also, it has been said that everyone present had heard the four words ¡°Frozen End Divine Arts¡±. Xia Qingyue may have already sessfully cultivated the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s unmatched profound art in the legends. Even Ling Tianni could not do anything but face defeat against Yun Che and Xia Qingyue joining forces as husband and wife. In the entire Blue Wind, simply no one would be their match!¡±

    Xiao Juetian fell back onto his chair, his head fully covered in sweat.

    ¡°Sect Master, after Yun Che heavily injured Ling Tianni, his own strength had also been greatly exhausted, and he had even fainted on the spot. He must be extremely weak right now, should we...¡± Even though Xiao Boyun didn¡¯t continue his words, his tone and expression in his eyes had already conveyed the intent clear enough.

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s brows slightly moved, and after that he suddenly asked: ¡°Did Xia Qingyue leave?¡±

    The moment he heard these words, Xiao Boyun¡¯splexion slightly changed, as he then shook his head: ¡°She took Yun Che to the Blue Wind Imperial Pce, and hadn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    ¡°It is said that Frozen End Divine Arts is a peerless profound art whose might even surpasses the Heavenly Sword Divine Arts, if Xia Qingyue has really sessfully cultivated it, then even my father may not be her match. What do we even have to assassinate Yun Che under Xia Qingyue¡¯s protection?! If the assassination fails and leaks our tracks, then we would no longer have thest bit of leeway ofpromise!¡± Xiao Juetian said with seeping with bitterness.

    He abruptly stood up, and said: ¡°Prepare the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, Purple Jade Golden Scale Ointment, and Scarlet Eagle Profound Blood right away. You will personally go visit Yun Che to wish him well. Also, bring fifteen kilograms of Purple Crystals, ten kilograms of White Profound Jade. Also, from amongst the female disciples below eighteen years of age in the n, pick out three female disciples with superior aptitude and looks, and gift them to Yun Che... Depart before night falls today, and make sure everything arrives before Yun Che¡¯s injuries are healed.¡±

    Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, Purple Jade Golden Scale Ointment, Scarlet Eagle Profound Blood... These were the three rarest and most valuable amongst the tens of thousands of miraculous medicines Xiao Sect possessed. In order to express his sincerity toward Yun Che, it could be said that Xiao Juetian had steeled his heart and spent the capital of blood. Hearing these, Xiao Boyun¡¯s flesh hurted so much that his entire body trembled non-stop, but since things had alreadye to this point, facing the threat of the n being annihted, they also had no other choices.

    ....................................

    Yun Che was unconscious for an entire two days before he finally woke up.

    The main reason why he fainted for so long, wasn¡¯t because of too much overdrafting of strength, but was because the mental exhaustion was overly enormous. After all, with his current abilities, using the Dragon Soul Domain was too far-fetched.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    The moment Yun Che opened his eyes, a clear and cool voice rang beside his ears. He saw himself currentlyying atop a soft bed, and around it, was an extravagant draping curtain embroidered with golden feathered phoenixes. A hint of a faint, pleasing fragrance traveled to the tip of his nose. He turned his gaze to the side, and saw Xia Qingyue¡¯s graceful silhouette beside the bed.

    ¡°Qingyue...¡± Yun Che called out, his voice somewhat dry and bitter, as his body was still filled with a heavy sense of feebleness: ¡°How many days did I sleep?¡±

    ¡°Two days,¡± Xia Qingyue turned around: ¡°I¡¯ll go call them.¡±

    ¡°Ah... wait.¡± Yun Che hastily called her to stop, and Xia Qingyue¡¯s footsteps also stopped with it.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s really fortunate that you came.¡± Yun Che said as he smiled.

    Xia Qingyue half turned her body around, her voice was serene and cool, but also gentle: ¡°Without me, Ling Tianni wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you all the same.¡±

    ¡°Even if he can¡¯t kill me, I would only be able to run away flustered in the end. But with you, I was able to make him go back with an ashen face... The oues, are entirely different.¡±

    ¡°...Ling Tianni being heavily wounded by you, is being widely spread outside. The title of Blue Wind¡¯s number one can already change its ownership.¡± Xia Qingyue took a nce at Yun Che.

    ¡°Is that so... But such things like titles had always been the most useless of things.¡± Yun Che said very indifferently. His pair of eyes looked straight at Xia Qingyue, and he suddenly said: ¡°Qingyue, can youe a little closer? I feel like I... have not taken a good look at you for a very long time.¡±

    The conversation that suddenly became dubious, instantly making Xia Qingyue¡¯s breathing be a little disordered. Her body didn¡¯t move, but after a little while, she still faintly moved her steps and sat down beside the bed.

    Yun Che also sat up at this moment. Even though his body was sluggish, his profound energy wasn¡¯t empty. In these two days of unconsciousness, his profound strength had already recovered to about one third. Since he had woke up now, his recovery speed would also speed up by several times. The moment Xia Qingyue sat down on the bedside, he suddenly reached out his arms, and carefully hugged onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s shoulders.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s body visibly stiffened a bit, and she subconsciously wanted to move away: ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, close your eyes.¡± Yun Che gently, yet resolutely, hugged her from behind. His arms slowly slid down from her shoulders slowly onto her willow branch like tender waist. Looking at Xia Qingyue from a close distance, her features were perfect to the point of nearing fantasy.

    ¡°What are... you going to do?¡± Being suddenly hugged by him like that, Xia Qingyue¡¯s breathpletely went into disorder, her entire body had even froze right there. For a while, she didn¡¯t even know whether she should struggle and break away or not.

    Yun Che¡¯s face slowly neared, and a voice as if carrying the power of magic rang beside her ears: ¡°Qingyue my wife, we have almost been married for three years already, yet in these three years of being husband and wife, I have never kissed you before. This time... will you let me give you a kiss?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice came closer and closer, the warm and damp breath slowly moved from beside her ears to her cheek, and even touched her lips. Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire body went stiff; she, who had never had experienced such things, almost lost all the capability to think, and her entire person that was a lofty lotus of ice, seemed to have turned into a wooden doll.

    Yun Che¡¯s cheek slowly neared. Just as he was about to touch Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips, a surge of flustered, yet ice cold energy suddenly sted him away. Xia Qingyue stood up, not daring to look at him in the eyes. Uttering a ¡°I¡¯ll go tell them you¡¯re awake¡± somewhat flusteredly, she then left as if fleeing.

    Yun Che¡¯s head crashed onto the wall by the push, the pain making him bare his teeth. He stroked the ce that was bumped, and exasperatedly muttered in a low voice: ¡°Once I reach Sky Profound Realm, I¡¯ll force one on you no matter what... Ahh ouch, ow, ow, ow...¡±

 Chapter 363 - The Tempo of a Forced Marriage

    <strong>Chapter 363 - The Tempo of a Forced Marriage</strong>

    Not long after Xia Qingyue had left, the room door opened once again. Xiao Lingxi had rushed into the room hurriedly, and behind her was Xiao Lie with an equally anxious expression.

    ¡°Little Che, you¡¯re awake!¡± Xiao Lingxi made a flying pounce: ¡°How are you feeling now? Anywhere feeling ufortable?¡±

    Yun Che had already finished changing. He jumped off his bed and replied easily: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright. I was only weak, and did not suffer any injuries. I¡¯ve mostly recovered after two days of sleep.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s movements were swift and stable, his face also did not seem to show any peculiarities. Xiao Lingxi finally heaved a sigh of relief. As Xiao Lie walked over, he smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s good if you¡¯re alright. Don¡¯t act tough just to assure us.¡±

    Yun Che pounded his chest and replied confidently: ¡°Please rest assured, Grandpa. At the Bluefire Region, you have already personally witnessed my body¡¯s recovery abilities... Are you used to living here so far?¡±

    Xiao Lie smiled and replied while appearing to be lost in his thoughts: ¡°I have lived excellently here. To visit the Imperial City has always been a wish of mine. Never would I dare imagine that not only did I manage toe here, I could still enter the Imperial Pce with the Emperor personally weing us and throwing a banquet for us... Before this, such things were even considered too much for dreams.¡±

    When Xiao Lie arrived, not only had Cang Wanhe personally weed him, he had also personally looked after him. As the emperor of the nation, not only did he treat him courteously, he was also respectful. He would personally apany them in their three meals each day. He served them the state banquet, and even made him stay in the chambers meant for neighboring emperors... Xiao Lie naturally understood that being treated like that by the emperor was definitely due to Yun Che. These two days especially, after Yun Che and Xia Qingyue defeated Ling Tianni together, Cang Wanhe treated him with even more courtesy and respect. Within the pce, from the pce guards and eunuchs, to the princes and ministers, all of them treated him with respect and revealed signs of ttery.

    Because he was Yun Che¡¯s grandfather.

    All these, still seemed like a dream.

    ¡°If you like it here, you and little aunt can stay within the imperial city in the future.¡± Yun Che immediately suggested: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, going the New Moon City is not bad too. Not long ago, I had already greeted Senior Sikong from the New Moon Profound Pce. If Sikong Han sees Grandpa, he would be ted. It¡¯s not far from Floating Cloud City too. If Grandpa misses home, you can go back at any time.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s status was originally already flourishing. Now that he had defeated Ling Tianni and indirectly became the strongest person in the Blue Wind Empire, Xiao Lie knew that as his grandfather, no matter where he went, people would line up begging to wee him. Xiao Lie repliedughingly: ¡°Lingxi likes this ce very much, and the few days I was here have been pleasing. At the moment, I don¡¯t have ns on leaving yet. Those matters can be discussed in the future.¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡±

    An authoritative yet cheerfulughter came from outside: ¡°We have been chatting enjoyably with Brother Xiaotely. If Brother Xiao wants to leave, we will miss him tremendously.¡±

    Theughter came from Cang Wanhe who walked in side by side with Cang Yue. He was dressed in his golden dragon robe. Behind him was Dongfang Xiu, who was three steps behind them. As he entered, he immediately looked at Yun Che.

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s face was now flushed and his voice was strong. His gaze was also strong and sharp. Even his hair that had already turned white when he was lying in bed half-deadst month was now a thick ck. It was as though he was another person altogether. With the abundance of resources in the Imperial Pce, Cang Wanhe¡¯s recovery rate was much faster than Yun Che had mentioned. Cang Wanhe felt deep gratitude towards Yun Che. His courtesy towards Xiao Lie was partly due to Yun Che¡¯s influence, but was mainly out of gratitude towards him. Yun Che had not only saved his life, but also the life of the entire Blue Wind Imperial Family.

    What Cang Wanhe said had stunned Cang Yue as she said: ¡°Father, Grandfather Xiao is Junior Brother Yun¡¯s grandfather. You addressing him as brother... Wouldn¡¯t that be messing up the seniority.¡±

    Judging by age, Cang Wanhe was only a few years younger than Xiao Lie. However, after the disaster that he went through the past few years, he treated his only daughter with gratitude and doting. Once she finished speaking, Cang Wanhe became embarrassed andughed loudly: ¡°Yes yes. Yue¡¯er¡¯s scolding was right. We cannot mess up the seniority. Then... we shall refer to you as... Senior Xiao?¡±

    ¡°This... this cannot be...¡± Xiao Lie was hugely shocked as he frantically ced his hands together respectfully: ¡°If Your Majesty were to call me like that, I am truly undeserving.¡±

    Cang Yue smiled instantly, dragging along her elegant phoenix dressed forward as she gently spoke: ¡°Junior Brother Yun. You¡¯ve just woken up, your body must still be weak. It¡¯s better for you to rest in bed.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che pounded his chest: ¡°I know my body well. I¡¯m definitely not as delicate as senior thinks.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Cang Wanheughed loudly: ¡°He has the ability to defeat the Sword Saint. We are not worried about him at all. Yue¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be this worried... You have barely slept or ate these past two days, and visited every hour. We are more worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± In front of some many people, Cang Wanhepletely exposed her feelings without reserve. She uttered an elegant cry and lowered her head, avoiding everyone¡¯s gaze. Her actions made Cang Wanhe and Dongfang Xiu unable to hide theirughter.

    Yun Che felt touched and heughed slightly before looking at Cang Wanhe and asking: ¡°Your Majesty, Pce Chief Dongfang, in these two days that I¡¯m unconscious, did anyone try to break in?¡±

    Dongfang Xiu shook his head without hesitation: ¡°Originally, I was also afraid that someone might attempt to assassinate you while you were unconscious and raised security. However, it seemed as though I was too worried as the pce was very calm. No one tried to intrude. Maybe it was because Xia fairy stayed in the pce. Even though they had such intentions, they were wary of Xia fairy and did not dare to attempt it.¡±

    Following the growth of Yun Che¡¯s reputation, more and more people knew of his past, which had been spread widely. Among those, his grudges with the Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuangyun were naturally included. What Dongfang Xiu was wary of the past two days was also Xiao Sect.

    ¡°However, there were numerous people bringing gifts to visit.¡± Cang Wanheughed: ¡°There are more than a thousand various big and small sects and ns bringing you elixirs and treasures. Your gifts are piling up like a mountain, and even though our pce is big, we almost have no more space to keep your gifts. Even though we have been the emperor for such a long time, we have never seen such a sight before. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Among them, Xiao Sect¡¯s gifts were the most precious.¡± Cang Yue said: ¡°They had sent a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, Purple Jade Golden Scale Ointment, and the Scarlet Eagle Profound Blood which are all invaluable treasures. Furthermore, they also sent fifteen kilograms of Purple Crystals and ten kilograms of White Profound Jade, which is much more than the pce had managed to umte for the past tens of years. Furthermore...¡± Cang Yue suddenlyughed dubiously: ¡° They also sent three extremely great beauties who are not even twenty yet.¡±

    ¡°What... What great beauties!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Lingxi puffed her lips and stamped, replying angrily: ¡°They are clearly ugly monsters. They are hundred and thousands of times below me and Princess Sis! Little Che would never look at them! Isn¡¯t that right, Little Che!?¡±

    ¡°Mn, mn!¡± Yun Che immediately nodded continuously, replying with a righteous tone: ¡°How could thosemonerspare to my little aunt and senior sister! I would never look at them. Send them back where they came from... Oh, but if Little Aunt is willing, you can make them your servants.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no way. I don¡¯t want them.¡± Xiao Lingxi replied happily.

    ¡°Xiao Sect¡¯s gifts were also personally sent by Great Elder Xiao Boyun, and he has not left yet. He ims to want to meet you after you wake up. Are you interested in meeting him?¡± Cang Wanhe asked with aplicated expression. In the past, any elders from the Four Major Sects who entered the pce were all arrogant, and some had even treated the emperor without respect. Even if they broke the rules, the emperor still treated them kindly. This time however, Xiao Sect¡¯s First Elder Xiao Boyun was extremely respectful after entering the pce. He was humble, courteous and amiable, which was a huge difference. This made Cang Wanhe unable to remain calm... In this world, it was indeed power that was respected. Only absolute power was able tomand respect. Even though the Blue Wind Imperial Pce seem to possess absolute authority, in front of absolute power, they were totally insignificant.

    ¡°About that...¡± Yun Che nodded slightly andughed: ¡°Meet, of course I¡¯ll meet him. Xiao Sect¡¯s Great Elder delivered such valuable gifts from such a distance away. How can I just let him walk away like that.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Cang Wanhe nodded: ¡°We have heard of your grudges with the Xiao Sect. How you want to handle it is up to your wishes... Um, eh, *cough cough*...¡±

    Although he was the emperor, Cang Wanhe suddenly started to speak before stopping half way, constantly hesitating about what he wanted to say. Yun Che moved his lips a little, carefully asking: ¡°Does Your Majesty still have any instructions for Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not instructions per se, but... It¡¯s... *cough cough*...¡± Cang Wanhe cleared his throat and he finally spoke clearly. He kept a straight face and looked at Yun Che: ¡°Yun Che, this life of ours, was saved by you. If not for you, we would have already passed on without knowing why. And now, we are still alive thanks to you. Even though the internal struggle between the imperial family is still unsettled, we still have to thank heavens. We do not have any more things that we are unsatisfied with, except... except for one matter that we still worry day and night about.¡±

    ¡°The matter that Your Majesty worries about day and night about is...¡± Yun Che suddenly had a prediction.

    Cang Wanhe stepped forward, pulled Cang Yue closer and said with a doting face filled with longing: ¡°Yue¡¯er is our only daughter. All these years, we have been sabotaged by evil people and our unfilial sons. Only Yue¡¯er apanied us through all these, working hard for us, suffering for us, and even found a benefactor like you who saved both our fates. Our only wish now is for Yue¡¯er to find true happiness in marriage... Unwittingly, Yue¡¯er is already twenty one. In the whole thousand year history of the imperial family, princesses who have not married by twenty are exceptionally rare. As her father, we cannot eat and sleep properly, and worry constantly, wash our face with tears daily in hopes for my daughter to find her Mr. Right. If this wishes true, we are willing to even lose thirty years of my life. If Yue¡¯er is still unable to get married by this year, we would really be sorry towards her and cannot face her Queen mother in death...¡±

    As Cang Wanhe spoke, his eyes were red with tears and it seemed as though he was about to cry.

    What Cang Wanhe had said caused Yun Che¡¯s face to twitch, and what he said next made him feel overwhelmed...

    ¡°We can see that Yue¡¯er is not interested in any other man except for you, and her heart is strongly devoted towards you. If you have the same feelings for Yue¡¯er, that would be excellent. If you marry Yue¡¯er, even if we die now, it would be without regrets. If you do not have the same feelings... Sigh, such matters naturally cannot be forced. It is only a pity that Yue¡¯er can only long for you hopelessly and remain single for her entire life. It would be our fault...¡±

 Chapter 364 - Wedding Date

    <strong>Chapter 364 - Wedding Date</strong>

    ¡°Father, why... why did you suddenly bring this up?¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s words caused Cang Yue to be at a loss for a moment. Forcefully tugging onto Cang Wanhe¡¯s clothes, half of her expression was filled with anxiousness... However, the eyes she quietly cast on Yun Che, revealed expectations that she was making an utmost effort to hide.

    As long as one was not an idiot, anyone would clearly understand what Cang Wanhe¡¯s words meant. And when he said these words, Cang Yue was just beside him. With her here, obviously, Yun Che was unable to prevaricate. His lips moved, his gaze made a slight contact with Cang Yue¡¯s eyes, and then, he said with a serious expression. ¡°Your Majesty, Senior Sister and I are mutual in our love, we have once experienced a tribtion of life and death together, and have once made a lifetime promise. However, back then, I did not know that Senior Sister Xueruo was actually Princess Cang Yue. I, Yun Che, am only ofmon birth. As long as senior sister is willing, as long as your majesty does not mind, in this lifetime of mine, I will definitely use my life to protect senior sister, and will never betray her.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun...¡± Cang Yue¡¯s lips trembled, her beautiful eyes instantly turned misty.

    ¡°Good! Hahahaha!¡± Cang Wanhe nodded strongly, and then, heughed out loud with his head raised. ¡°Yun Che, with these words of yours, we can finally put down the biggest worry of my life. For your own rtives, you could exterminate the entire Burning Heaven n in anger without a single hesitation. From this, we know that you¡¯re definitely a righteous person who takes bonds very seriously. By passing Yue¡¯er to you, we can bepletely at ease. Hahahaha.¡±

    Cang Wanheughed out loud heartfully. Yun Che¡¯s current strength, influential power, had already reached Blue Wind¡¯s summit. The Sword Saint¡¯s defeat that he caused, had made all the sects shudder, and had even brought the mighty Xiao Sect to traverse a long distance to seek apromise without any hesitation. If Cang Yue was able to marry to him, then, with his abilities, his deterrent strength, and that seemingly extreme protection for his rtives, he could bring down ten thousand people. And the entire imperial family, would rise into iparable might because of this!

    Dongfang Xiu, who was behind Cang Wanhe, began to nod smilingly as well.

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s loudughter finally stopped. Then, his expression changed, and he said with a serious tone. ¡°Since the two of you are mutual in this rtionship, then there are no other problems. On the eighth two monthster, it will be the most auspicious day of this year. On that day, we will host your wedding in this imperial pce. Do either of you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Cang Yue let out a tender cry. Shepletely never expected that Cang Wanhe would suddenly bring up the wedding.

    ¡°Ah... This... This is...¡± Although he had a hunch, when Cang Wanhe said that it would be set two monthster, it still caused him to feel at a loss for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this... a little... too rushed...¡±

    ¡°Too rushed? How is it rushed?¡± Cang Wanhe red, his voice instantly rose to a high volume. ¡°Yue¡¯er is twenty and one years old this year, and should have married long ago. You have reached neen this year as well, and should have taken a wife long ago. There are many hands in the pce. In a span of two months, let alone a single big wedding, even ten weddings could be prepared! How is that rushed!?¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Cang Yue tugged the corner of Cang Wanhe¡¯s clothes, hanging down her head. She said somewhat shyly. ¡°This matter... About this matter, isn¡¯t father a little too hasty... Also, Yun Che already had a wife three years ago. If he marries again, shouldn¡¯t we first...¡±

    ¡°We naturally know about this!¡± Cang Wanhe waved his hand. ¡°In this day and age, which man does not have three or four wives? This basically isn¡¯t a problem! Yun Che, I say, as a man, with only a single wife at the age of neen, even we look down upon you. Even if you yourself don¡¯t progress in this aspect, you have to think of your grandfather as well...¡±

    When he spoke of ¡°grandfather¡±, Cang Wanhe pped his own head. ¡°We actually forgot about such an important matter... Brother Xiao, ah, no, Senior Xiao. You¡¯re Yun Che¡¯s elder, naturally, this wedding must go through your approval first. What do you... think about this?¡±

    Cang Wanhe was very willing to call him ¡°Senior Xiao¡±. He was Cang Yue¡¯s father, Xiao Lie was Yun Che¡¯s grandfather, if the two were to be wedded, in terms of seniority, Xiao Lie would be his actual elder then.

    Regarding this matter, Xiao Lie naturally would not have any objections. For his own grandson to marry the only princess of the Blue Wind Imperial Pce, prior to this, it was something he would not even dare to dream of. And, the two of them, clearly, had long been deeply in love, so how could he still have the slightest hesitation? He chuckled. ¡°It is Yun Che¡¯s great fortune to be able to marry the princess as his wife. Naturally, I won¡¯t have any objections in this matter. This decision shall be left to your majesty, and the two juniors.¡± He turned towards Yun Che, and said with a calm voice. ¡°Che¡¯er, since you and Princess Cang Yue have already promised to be lifetimepanions, then, what¡¯s wrong with getting married at an earlier date? If the time is not convenient, then you can just say it, and have your majesty set it on another date.¡±

    In the period of time he left the Sword Management Terrace of Heavenly Sword Vi, Yun Che had traversed to the imperial city, traversed to the snow region, returned to New Moon City and Floating Cloud City, and traversed to the Bluefire Region... He did not have a single day of rest, nor did he have the spare time to think of the word ¡°marriage¡±. When Cang Wanhe suddenly brought it up, he lost his head instinctively. However, after slowly calming himself down, he suddenly felt that this was clearly something wonderful.

    He loved Cang Yue, not because of her identity as the princess, rather, it was because she was Senior Sister Xueruo, who had unknowingly engraved herself in his heart.

    He felt unworthy for Ling¡¯er...

    He had lost Chu Yuechan...

    Now, when Cang Yue was by his side, shouldn¡¯t he grasp onto her firmly, and have her belong to him forever?

    He looked towards Cang Yue, and Cang Yue was quietly looking towards him at this moment as well. In her eyes, he could see unease, loss... but there were even more expectations and joy. He unconsciously smiled, and that small amount of fluster on his facepletely disappeared. He bowed towards Cang Wanhe, and said decisively. ¡°To be able to take senior sister as my wife, is also my lifetime¡¯s wish. Thank you, your majesty for fulfilling it. Everything, shall go ording to your majesty¡¯s decisions.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!!¡± Cang Wanhe said the word ¡°good¡± three times, then, he raised his head, and began tough loudly to his heart¡¯s content, to the point where tears began to appear from the corner of his eyes.

    At this moment, Yun Che suddenly felt an irregr surge of profound energying from outside. Right after, this aura suddenly rose into the air, and then, with incredible speed, it flew towards the far north.

    This is... Qingyue¡¯s aura?

    She had always been outside? Then, she had heard their entire conversation.

    Wait a minute, the direction she was heading to, and that ever-increasing speed... Clearly, she was leaving the imperial pce!

    ¡°Hurry and dere to the entire world, our Princess Cang Yue will be married to Yun Che in two months! Have the literary department quickly draft out invitations, and invite the entire world...¡±

    An eighth of an hourter, Cang Wanhe¡¯s roar rang within the pce. As though a cauldron had exploded, the initially quiet imperial pce instantly became noisy as well. While Xia Qingyue, however, left without saying her goodbye...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Unknowingly, two months passed.

    The Blue Wind Empire was not calm in these two months, and there was only a single reason for it... which was the great wedding between Princess Cang Yue and Yun Che.

    Originally, although a princess¡¯s wedding was an event where half a country celebrated it, that would still only be limited to among themoners, and could be said to be unrted to those sects. However, with Yun Che¡¯s inclusion as the other party, that would be twopletely different notions.

    Someone who was merely neen years old this year, who had exterminated the Burning Heaven n and heavily injured Ling Tianni, his future, could only be described as immeasurable. Undoubtedly, he had caused countless of people to worship and admire him, and simrly, he had caused countless of people to dread and fear him. Now that it was the day of his great wedding, it was exactly the opportunity for them to express themselves. If they could be on-site personally, even if all they could do was leave a tiny bit of impression, that would still be an iparably huge harvest. From another aspect, if other sects were to go, while one¡¯s own did not, that would undoubtedly be a sign of disrespect. Yun Che could even exterminate the Burning Heaven n just as he had said so, if they were to really incite this master¡¯s dissatisfaction, exterminating their sects might as well be child¡¯s y to him.

    In an instant, no matter if they were big sects or small sects, no matter if they received the invitations or not, they began to get busy, racking their brain juices to find various gifts that could satisfy Yun Che. The best would be a congrattory gift that he would pay attention to, and for this, the auctions of variousrge cities were packed in every session, and the moment some priceless treasures appeared in the ck Moon Merchant Guild, the various big sects would swarm there at a moment¡¯s notice... Because of this, several fights between huge and small sects were brought about.

    Elegant Wind City was situated in the west of Blue Wind, and was one of the fewrger main cities in the Blue Wind Empire.

    Currently, in a tavern of Elegant Wind City, several people were chatting by their own tables.

    ¡°Three dayster, it will be the day of Yun Che¡¯s and Princess Cang Yue¡¯s big wedding. This time, our sect has exhausted much efforts, yet, we¡¯re still only able to find a piece of three thousand year old Blood Ginseng, but now, we just don¡¯t know if we get to present ourselves.¡± A middle-aged practitioner said while drinking a cup of wine. Although he sounded reserved, a look of content clearly shed past his face. Blood Ginsengs were few and rare in the first ce, and a three thousand year old Blood Ginseng was naturally, even more so, a priceless treasure.

    ¡°Sect Master Hua is too modest, our sect has only barely managed to get a hands on three pieces of Dragonmarked Purple Jade. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, I will feel embarrassed bringing them out.¡± Another middle-aged man said with an ¡°ashamed¡± face.

    Another person, at the same table, said. ¡°This time, this Li did not find any find any decent congrattory gift. Whenpared to the two Sect Masters, it¡¯s basically not worth mentioning. However, this Li, did bring my daughter along. Heheh, heheheheh.¡±

    The moment he revealed hisughter, how could the two people not understand his thoughts? Instantly, they snorted one after another. ¡°Are you trying to use a honey trap? Forget it! Yun Che¡¯s first wife, Xia Qingyue, is as beautiful as a celestial fairy, no less beautiful than Chu Yuechan back in the years. She is generally acknowledged as the number one beauty in Blue Wind, and we don¡¯t even need to mention Chu Yuechan whom he had made pregnant. Princess Cang Yue is an exquisite beauty as well, her identity is, even more so, iparably grand, and you think he will fancy your daughter? I¡¯m not trying to shock you, but I¡¯m afraid he might not even cast a nce... heheh.¡±

    The practitioner with the surname Li, however, was not the least bit angry, and he said with narrowed eyes. ¡°It seems like you two are not well informed. I happened to hear that two months ago, the Main Elder of Xiao Sect, Xiao Boyun, personally brought three sixteen year old girls who were beautiful as flowers as congrattory gifts to Yun Che... Heheh, and Yun Che epted them all. He¡¯s currently not even twenty, he¡¯s exactly during the period where men are the most hot-blooded. Would men in this day and age dislike having many women by his side? Although my daughter¡¯s looks can¡¯tpare to Xia Qingyue, her looks are still one in ten thousand. If she¡¯s fancied by Yun Che, even if she¡¯s simply given to him as a concubine or a maidservant, that will still be a single step into glory, when that timees... Heh, I wonder who will still dare to provoke our Jadeshatter Sect.¡±

    These words caused the expressions of the two person who were listening, to turn lifeless. Their lips trembled, hating themselves for not being able to give birth to a daughter with exquisite beauty.

    At this moment, a group of four entered the tavern. Their footsteps were slow, with prideful gazes, every single one of them had a lofty look that seemed as though they were overlooking all living beings.

    In the tavern, there were several Sect Master-ss figures who were rushing to the imperial city. Gazes and attitudes like that caused them to feel extremely irritated. The four people walked to the only empty table, and before they sat down, a gold-gilded invitation card was pped onto the tavern table with a ¡°pa¡± sound. The four¡¯s expression, became even more prideful as well.

    See that invitation card, the entire tavern instantly quietened down. A few of them looked straight at it, and they held their breaths right at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s an invitation card!¡±

    ¡°I saw it... Speak softly, only the top hundred sects in terms of strength, have invitations, they¡¯re not someone we can afford to offend.¡±

    ¡°Haah, big sects sure have it good. Most probably, people like us without invitations, can¡¯t even enter the side hall.¡±

    ¡°I recognize them now! That¡¯s the Iron Palm Sect! That person wearing green clothes is the Sect Master of Iron Palm Sect! ording to rumors, his profound strength is already at the fifth level of the Sky Profound Realm. The Iron Palm Sect is one of the three ruling sects in the northwest. In the previous Ranking Tournament, they were ranked twenty-seventh!¡±

    The moment the people from Iron Palm Sect revealed their invitation card, the entire tavern quietened immensely. The lively chit-chatting earlier, instantly turned into soft whispers. Four people silently sat down, using the gaze of a superior person to sweep across the surroundings with a distinct arrogance on their face.

    ¡°Rubbish. With strength at that level, they can actually rank twenty-seventh in the Ranking Tournament? Haha... I can¡¯t be hearing a joke, right?¡±

    At the corner of the tavern, three people sat by a somewhat out-of-date table. The young man in the middle looked to be around twenty years old, wearing a qilin robe, his eyes were sharp, possessing extraordinary qualities, his tied-up hair carried a touch of scarlet. ying with the cup of wine in his hands, his face carried a light smile. The person who spoke was him as well. His voice was definitely not soft, however, not a single person out of the rest of the people in the tavern heard him. It seemed his voice was being isted by a certain invisible barrier.

    Sharing the same table, were two elders who looked to be fifty to sixty years old. One was in a ck robe, while the other in a red robe, their gazes carried a form of profoundness which could not be seen through. The ck robed elder lightly said. ¡°Your Majesty, you have no need to be shocked. In this Blue Wind Empire, Spirit Profound practitioners are already experts, Earth Profound experts can be taken as instructors, Sky Profound practitioners can already be a master revered by thousands of people, andte-stage Sky Profound practitioners are near invincible. Thrones are as rare as a phoenix¡¯s feather, other than the Four Major Sects, there¡¯s no other sects with the existence of Thrones. The Sect Master of this sect is at the fifth level of the Sky Profound Realm; in Blue Wind Empire, it can already be considered to be a first-grade sect.¡±

 Chapter 365 - The Big Wedding Day

    <strong>Chapter 365 - The Big Wedding Day</strong>

    ¡°Oh?¡± The young manid down his wine cup andughed faintly: ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that amongst the seven nations, Blue Wind was the weakest, but didn¡¯t expect that it would be weak to such a pathetic andughable extent. Moreover, together with narrowness of this region, it could only be considered as tiny as a marble, I really don¡¯t understand why my royal father was suddenly interested in this ce.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty would never do things without reason, let alone such a major matter.¡± The ck clothed elderly manughed as he said: ¡°I, however, have vaguely heard that the reason why His Majesty took this action was because not too long ago, the Spirit Earth Hall had identally detected a huge purple crystal mine¡¯s aura, and this purple crystal mineral deposit is situated within the borders of the Blue Wind. Before it is discovered by the Blue Wind, we have to seize this purple crystal mineral deposit. The best method of doing so is naturally... Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it is a rumor or truth, even though His Majesty is already meticulously preparing for it, he didn¡¯t intend to act any time soon. I¡¯d say that at least, His Majesty ought to start after the the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is over. A grand asion that onlyes only once every twenty years, if it is missing a nation, that would certainly be quite a pity.¡± The red clothed elderly man said with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Haha,¡± the ck clothed elderly manughed faintly: ¡°There is no rtionship between His Majesty tentatively not mobilizing and the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. In the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, the Blue Wind Empire had always been at the very bottom, filling in as the joke material. There is no difference whether it¡¯s there or not. At the moment, the ¡®Primordial Profound Ark¡¯ has reappeared, and the ark¡¯s gateway will also open not long from now. What His Majesty is currently focusing all his energy on, is naturally the Primordial Profound Ark. Before exploring all of the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s mysteries, how could His Majesty possibly disperse his energy to deal with a little Blue Wind Empire?¡±

    ¡°However, it seems that we truly did not arrive at the right time, to actually run into that Yun Che¡¯s big wedding day.¡± The young man narrowed his eyes: ¡°His influence in this tiny little area is truly not that bad. In these couple of days, the times that I¡¯ve heard his namee up was no less than a hundred.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Yun Che had annihted the Burning Heaven n, one of Blue Wind¡¯s Four Major Sects, all by himself. Hmph, for such a talent had actually suddenly appear out of nowhere in this impoverishnd, the cause of this, is naturally self-evident,¡± said the ck clothed elderly man.

    ¡°Bloodline.¡± The red clothed elder lowered his eyelids and answered expressionlessly.

    ¡°Heh, I wonder who it was that identally gave birth to a bastard in the outside. To actually rely on our Divine Phoenix Bloodline and spread his prestige within this little Blue Wind nation. However, to have just happened to run into this big wedding day, I¡¯m actually finding it a little hard to be hardhearted now. Moreover, if we just go like that, it would be more or less somewhat ¡®disrespectful¡¯, wouldn¡¯t it. At the very least, the person he is currently marrying is Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s only princess.¡± As the young man said this, his eyes radiated a mocking light, until theynded on the bodies of the four Iron Palm Sect members, which immediately caused his smile to be even more wanton.

    After the Iron Palm Sect¡¯s four ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content, they left the tavern, heading straight in the direction of the Blue Wind Imperial City. Throughout the entire journey, once the name ¡°Iron Palm Sect¡± was disyed, of the surrounding pedestrians, there were none who did not give way. Once they entered a ce barren of people, azy voice suddenly sounded from their behind: ¡°Friends of the Iron Palm Sect, is it possible for us to discuss a matter?¡±

    From within this silky voice, leaked out an insufferable arrogance, and was obviously not up any good. The four turned around and Sect Master Tie Ruide swept his gaze across the three people. Seeing the young man in the middle¡¯s clothes, and his bearing that was out of the ordinary, he didn¡¯t really underestimate them either as he replied indifferently: ¡°If there is a matter, say it quickly, do not dy my Iron Palm Sect¡¯s journey.¡±

    When he said the name ¡°Iron Palm Sect¡¯ out, he originally thought that it would give the other party a fright. But he actually saw that the young man before him still had on a beaming expression. The young man flicked his palm and a white jade folding fan had already appeared in his hands. pping the jade fan, he leisurely said: ¡°We don¡¯t really have that big of a matter to discuss. We only want to borrow the invitation cards of the few of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± An elder of the Iron Palm Sect took a step forward as his angry brows raised in a nt: ¡°Sect Master, these three are obviously here to pick a fight. Looks like since our Iron Palm Sect haven¡¯t really unted our might to the outsidetely, we¡¯ve even let a group of rats like these to dare mess with us.¡±

    Tie Ruide¡¯s brows sunk as he coldly said: ¡°If you are looking to start a fight, I¡¯m afraid that you have looked for the wrong people to do so. I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time, immediately scram from my line of sight, or else...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, or else what?¡± The young man started tough heartily. He closed the fan and smiled while walking in Tie Ruide¡¯s direction: ¡°Seems like our friends do not wish to cooperate with us. Then, this humble one shall just help himself.¡±

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re courting death!¡± In a great fury, an Iron Palm Sect elder took a step forward. He extended his right arm out, his palm brought along a sinister gust of ice cold wind as he grabbed towards the young man¡¯s throat.

    Since they were the ¡°Iron Palm Sect¡±, the core of their cultivation was naturally a pair of iron palms. This palm smash was strong enough to smash a deep handprint even on fine steel. Yet facing this iron palm, the young man actuallyughed disdainfully. With a slight flick of his wrist, the jade fan in his hands casually fell upon on the iing iron palm.

    ¡°AHHHHH!!¡±

    An iparably miserable shriek sounded. The Iron Palm Sect Elder who had attacked felt like ten thousand swords had pierced through his heart as he hugged onto his arm whilst rolling on the ground. His entire arm was instantly dyed blood red, and the appearance of wishing that he was dead seemed as if the skin, flesh, and bones of his entire arm had been shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Great Elder!!¡±

    Tie Ruide turned pale with fright. Great Elder¡¯s profound strength was as high the third level of the Sky Profound Realm. In the Iron Palm Sect, he was second only to himself, yet he had been heavily injured so easily to such a state by this young man in one move. After his initial shock, he attacked in a fury, as both his palms changed into a shocking metallic color. In the midst of his furious bellow, he pushed at the young man.

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± The young man uttered disdainfully. Facing Tie Ruide¡¯s attack of full strength, he didn¡¯t even take a step back as he gave the folding fan in his hands a little wave, thrust, and sweep.

    Bang! Bang! Rip!!

    Tie Ruide¡¯s iron palm strength that reached the middle stages of the Sky Profound Realm had disappeared without a trace, as if it was a mud doll sinking into the ocean. An additional gaping bloody hole had appeared at the ce where his throat used to be. A deep bloody line had also appeared on the throats of the other two elders behind him... dangerously close to chopping off their heads from their necks.

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    Tie Ruide¡¯s eyes were filled with the greatest horror he had ever disyed in his life. With widened eyes, he copsed together with the other two elders... and the four no longer made any sound.

    In a mere few breaths of time, the four strongest members of the Iron Palm Sect, four supremely strong Sky Profound practitioners had lost their lives by this young man¡¯s hands. It was so fast that the two other elders who didn¡¯t even have the time to act, did not even know how they had died in the end of their lives.

    ¡°Truly too weak to withstand a single blow.¡± The young man put away his jade fan that did not even have a speck of bloodstain on it.

    The ck clothed elder stepped forward and grabbed at the air as the four spatial rings on the corpses were all sucked into the palm of his hand. He found the invitations within them and then tossed all four rings to the side, not even bothering to nce at what things were stored inside... For this level of a sect, even if it were to be their most valuable of treasures, in their eyes, they were merely a little more than simple trash.

    After opening the invitation card, the ck robed elder swiped across it with his finger and the original names on it disappeared. With another wave of his finger, he used profound energy to engrave new names on top of the invitations. Then, he closed the cards and gave it to the young man.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The young man said as he received the invitation letters whileughing heartily: ¡°As someone from a nation of etiquette, I still know the proper ways of a guest, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let us go take a look at just what kind of rubbish this Yun Che is.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today could even be said to be Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s most lively and bustling day in the past several hundred years.

    The huge imperial city was practically bursting with streams of people. Every tavern and inn,rge or small, had already been sold out as early as several days in advance. Even though their prices had been inted by more than ten times, waves and waves of people still scrambled over as if they had lost their minds. On those few main streets before the imperial pce, it was near impossible to even turn one¡¯s body around.

    As far as the eye could see, the entire imperial city was decorated withnterns and colorful banners, soaring with a joyous atmosphere. Shining rednterns and bright red carpets were everywhere. Gift carts with extremelyvish decorations came in cart after cart,posing an incredible scenery. Within the imperial pce, colorful streamers fluttered in the air, and tens of thousands of flowers bloomed together... For the princess¡¯s marriage, the scene would naturally be exceptionally luxurious and grand. But in all of the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s thousand years of history, there had never been such an exaggerated asion for the wedding of a princess. Moreover, this princess didn¡¯t even seem like she was being married off... Since the ce of the great wedding had been selected to be in the imperial pce, no matter how one looked at it, it was the other party marrying in!

    Cang Wanhe had nearly made the Imperial Family¡¯s grand asion be the entire nation¡¯s grand asion, he badly wished the whole world to know that his only daughter had gotten married to Yun Che. Among those who had arrived in the imperial city first, not one of them did not get a huge eyeful of the gorgeousness and the endless streams of people. Even if they were some leaders of sects with extensive knowledge and experience, they were still dumbstruck at the scene.

    ¡°My Heavens... Isn¡¯t this a bit too exaggerated.¡± Once Ling Jie arrived above the imperial city after rushing over to join the wedding ceremony, he was stunned for quite a while as he unceasingly moaned in his heart.

    Every mayor of everyrge city, medium city, and small city had all gathered inside the imperial city with not one missing. Every sect leader with impressive reputations had also all appeared within the imperial city in piles; no one who had received invitations did note, and there were many who turned up without being invited. If it was merely the princess getting married, it was absolutely unlikely for such a scene to ur. But Yun Che... was the future Blue Wind Empire¡¯s number one overlord. They wanted to join in even if they had to desperately pretend to be lowly.

    At nine in the morning, they began to wee the guests. In regards to guests who hade in uninvited, the Imperial Pce also did not refuse any. Only, their seating location at the banquet was less conspicuous, less grand, and far away.

    ¡°Elegant Wind City¡¯s Mayor Ma Tengyu has arrived with hisdy!¡±

    ¡°Western ins Great General Li Liancheng has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Young Vi Masters Ling Yun and Ling Jie have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Ultimate Sect¡¯s Sect Master Du Cangran, Great Elder Du Yuntian, and Young Sect Master Du Ziteng have arrived!¡±

    ¡°Northern Blue City¡¯s Mayor Ouyang Bo has arrived with hisdy.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao Juetian, Great Elder Xiao Boyun, and Medicine Sect Elder Xiao Wuji have arrived.¡±

    Those names that were each scarier than the previous made the voice of the Master of Ceremonies by the entrance tremble, as the cold sweat on his head torrented down his face. He had lived for so long, but all the big shots that he had known all his life, even if added altogether, would not be as much as he had met today. And those who had received invitation cards were all people that Yun Che and the Imperial Family wanted to invite, as well as those sects and VIPs with influence in a region, or possibly mighty lords of a region. Even those at the level of mayor could only sit on the side of the reception hall. As for those influential big shots that were usually extremely difficult to meet and those sects and ns who possess outstanding fame, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to receive an invitation. When they arrived, they had no other choice but to sit in the seats outside the main reception hall and be attended to by the pce eunuchs and imperial bodyguards, yet not one dared to express any dissatisfaction... Compared to those one after another great names called by the Master of Ceremonies, the little authority and fame they had were simply not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Young Mistress Xia Qingyue and Fairy of Frozen ss, Chu Yueli have arrived.¡±

    In the Main Hall, Yun Che had always been attentively listening to each and every arrival¡¯s name. When he had heard Xia Qingyue¡¯s name, his heart stirred abruptly as he looked in the direction of the hall¡¯s entrance.

 Chapter 366 - Divine Phoenix Prince

    <strong>Chapter 366 - Divine Phoenix Prince</strong>

    From the direction of the hall¡¯s entrance, Xia Qingyue¡¯s goddess like figure walked in with slow steps. Her appearance, was like the bright mooning out from behind the clouds, instantly robbing the splendor of everything, making the originally morous hall quiet down at once. All of the gazes focused onto her, especially those young disciples; without exception, every one of them had their eyes stared fixedly as they held their breaths, and even their hearts had almostpletely stopped beating. But right after, they finally recalled that her identity was shockingly Yun Che¡¯s wife, then instantly dropped their head down one after another, no longer daring to take an extra look.

    Yun Che quickly went up to greet her, and said: ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re here... Two months ago, why did you leave without saying goodbye?¡±

    Xia Qingyue spoke in a light voice, her tone as soft as silk: ¡°Sir Yun had already woken up back then, with injuries not of great concern, while Frozen Cloud Asgard had coincidentally had important matters. Thus, I left without saying farewell, and I hope that you won¡¯t take it badly. Today, Qingyue represents Frozen Cloud Asgard and congrattes Sir Yun¡¯s joyous wedding.¡±

    Yun Che naturally wouldn¡¯t believe Xia Qingyue¡¯s words. He took half a step closer, lowered his voice and said: ¡°Could it be on that day, you... heard that I was going to marry Senior Sister from the outside and you got jealous?¡±

    ¡°Cough...¡± Chu Yueli walked up, stood beside Xia Qingyue and spoke in a chilly tone: ¡°Sir Yun¡¯s strength could already match middle ranked Emperor Profound Realm at the age of neen, your future prospects will definitely be unlimited. We master and disciple especially came to congratte the joyous asion of the marriage... Xia Qingyue, let¡¯s enter the seats.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Chu Yueli no longer bothered with Yun Che and then left while dragging Xia Qingyue. The expression in her eyes toward Yun Che, more or less had a little bit of ill will.

    As for the reason, it was also very simple. Her sister was currently not anywhere to be found, yet he was having a grand wedding. Her disciple Xia Qingyue was his main wife; she hadn¡¯t really want to recognize thisyer of rtionship before, but the present could not bepared to the past, and now Yun Che also was about to marry Cang Yue. As Xia Qingyue¡¯s master, the inside of her heart was more or less in a bit of a bad mood... And the odd emotions that Xia Qingyue asionally revealed, though not too evident, was enough for her to sense them.

    Yun Che walked to the hall¡¯s front, and instantly, arge number of people hastily approached in greeting.

    ¡°Brother Yun, for royal sister to be able to be your wife, this elder brother here is sincerely happy. From now on, we are of the same family, Brother Yun... Oh no, Brother-inw¡¯s troubles from now on, will also be mine. If there¡¯s anything your brother here is able to help in, you¡¯ve got to speak without hesitation.¡±

    Crown Prince Cang Lin spoke as he came forward with a quick pace. Even though he behaved generously, open-handedly and excited enough, Yun Che saw the perturbation, dread, as well as the fear he tried hard to cover up in the depth of his eyes with a single nce.

    ¡°Royal sister and Brother-inw are a pair designated by heaven and earth. For royal sister to have such an abode to return to, I, as the elder brother, am truly extremely joyous and ecstatic. Even to drink oneself drunk for three days wouldn¡¯t be too much for such a great matter of joy, haha... hahahaha!¡± Third Prince Cang Shuo said while drylyughing, only that he seemed to not be as ¡°tactful¡± as Crown Prince Cang Lin. When he was speaking to Yun Che, the muscles on his face were clearly cramping non-stop, conspicuously revealing the fear inside his heart.

    The two of them were undoubtedly terrified of Yun Che to the extreme limit. They wouldn¡¯t forget what they had done before. Now that Cang Wanhe¡¯s illness had fully recovered miraculously and he took political power upon himself once again, Yun Che¡¯s marriage with Cang Yue had thereupon also given Cang Wanhe a backing that could be considered the greatest in the region of Blue Wind. It caused their ambitions topletely shatter in a night¡¯s time, as they no longer dared to make any odd movements, and more so had fell into a constant state of fear daily. Before, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even enter the Emperor¡¯s bed chambers once a year, but now the two of them would definitely go pay respects morning and night every single day, and never had stopped since two months ago.

    As they faced Yun Che and thought about his terrifying measure of annihting the Burning Heaven n, they both trembled from head to toe from fright.

    Yun Che made a faint smile, and didn¡¯t reply. Ling Jie squeezed in at this time, and said with a broad grin: ¡°Boss, congrats, congrats... Hehe, you and Princess Sis have finally gone official. Princess Sis was someone I wanted to take as wife back then you know, you definitely can¡¯t bully her in the future, got it?¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Cheughed candidly: ¡°If I am to bully her, then I¡¯ll just let you sh me a hundred times... How are your grandfather¡¯s injuries?¡±

    Hearing Ling Tianni being mentioned, Ling Jie wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest, and said with a rxed expression: ¡°Even though Grandpa¡¯s injuries are heavy, his life veins weren¡¯t hurt, and the injuries he received were all ones that could be healed. As of now, his injuries had already recovered around sixty percent or so, this is owing to Boss showing mercy back then... In this period of time, Grandpa had sent people to gather all the information about you, and he basically already knows everything about you now. Right now, even though Grandpa still has resentment toward you for annihting Burning Heaven n, he no longer has any intention of killing you anymore. I had once heard him say while sighing that he had nearly destroyed a peerless genius whose intrinsic disposition wasn¡¯t bad because of him acting rashly.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che let out a heartyugh, and the ill feeling he had toward Ling Tianni also instantly vanished by a great deal. After all, Ling Tianni was definitely not some evil person. Ling Tianni wanted to kill him that day, was also for the reason of removing a great sprout of disaster for Blue Wind.

    ¡°Little Brother Yun, this Xiao here congrattes you for the joyous asion. At the Ranking Tournament back then, Little Brother Yun had already greatly taken this Xiao aback. I didn¡¯t think, that in not even two years of time, your strength could already be considered the number one in Blue Wind. Such an aplishment can be said as shocking themon sense, surpassing the ancients, amazing the contemporaries, and even making one exim in astonishment.¡± Xiao Juetian personally went up, and said with a tone as moderate as he could possibly manage.

    Yun Che nced at him, and smiled faintly: ¡°Sect Master Xiao tters me. Yun Che is only ofmon birth, and Sect Master Xiao actually had personally granted the face toe on the wedding day. This junior is extremely honored. One day, Yun Che will definitely, personally... visit and express his gratitude.¡±

    Once the Yun Che¡¯sst sentence was spoken, Xiao Juetian¡¯s heart fiercely thumped. Theplexions of Xiao Boyun and Xiao Wuji behind him also changed. They couldn¡¯t be sure whether Yun Che¡¯s so called ¡°personal visit¡¯, was to visit and solve the enmity, or to visit and collect debts.

    With his vicious and merciless measures added onto the old enmity three years ago, as well as the new enmity from helping Burning Heaven n in dealing with him... It was clearly most likely to be thetter.

    As the Xiao Sect¡¯s Master, Xiao Juetian¡¯s back was actually fully drenched in sweat in an instant, but he definitely didn¡¯t dare to reveal any abnormality as he forcefully held up a smiling face: ¡°If Little Brother Yun really is willing to grant us face and visit, this Xiao will definitely bring the entire sect¡¯s disciples to line up in wee... Xiao Sect knows that a person of despicable conduct in my sect had grievances with Little Brother Yun before. Xiao Sect will definitely give Little Brother Yun a satisfactory answer at that time.¡±

    If one were to say that Xiao Juetian was still somewhat hesitant after Burning Heaven n was annihted, then after Yun Che had heavily wounded Ling Tianni, Xiao Juetian truly did not have the slightest intent to bloodily battle to the bitter end with Yun Che anymore. What he had in his entire mind, was how he could appease Yun Che¡¯s fury... He would be willing to do anything, no matter how great of a price he had to pay... Because no matter how great the price was, it would be hundreds of thousands of times better than following after the steps of Burning Heaven n and getting totally annihted.

    ¡°New Moon City¡¯s Mayor Mu Rongbo has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Golden Bell Mountain¡¯s n Head Jade Sword Taoist has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Thirteenth Prince...¡±

    The Master of Ceremonies¡¯ throat seemed to have suddenly choked onto something, as his voice immediately stalled there. And the three words ¡°Divine Phoenix Empire¡± he said, were like three exploding bombs that resounded beside the ears of everyone, making the moring main hall instantly be iparably silent, as everyone¡¯s gaze all concentrated toward the same ce.

    ¡°Divine... Phoenix Empire¡¯s Thirteenth Prince... Feng Xichen has arrived!¡±

    What? Divine Phoenix Empire... Thirteenth Prince!?

    Whether it was outside or inside of the hall, everyone¡¯s gaze firmly focused onto the three that walked over from the hall¡¯s entrance... Especially onto the person in the middle. He looked to be in the twenties, wearing a maroon colored qilin gown while holding a white jade folded fan in his hands. Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, he wasn¡¯t the slightest affected as he leisurely walked in the great hall with a faint smile on his face, as though he had entered a ce without anyone present. Behind him, a cked attired elderly man and a red clothed elderly man closely followed behind, matching at every step.

    Cang Wanhe, who had always been sitting atop the high up seat instantly stood up. With an extremely shocked gaze, he looked at the young man who walked in bathed within everyone¡¯s gazes. Yun Che¡¯s brows also slightly sunk.

    Someone of the Divine Phoenix Empire...

    And it was even the prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire!?

    Was it real or fake?

    If it was real, why would a dignified Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s princee to this ce?

    Following Fen Xichen¡¯s arrival, the entire wedding hall¡¯s atmosphere changed severely, because the three words ¡°Divine Phoenix Empire¡± by themselves already had an enormous impact. But together with ¡°Prince¡±, this power of impact would sharply surge by thousands of times, making everyone, including those sect¡¯s heavyweights who were usually insufferably lofty feel shocked in their hearts that had turned cold.

    The Divine Phoenix Empire was the empire with the greatest overall national power and size amongst the Profound Sky¡¯s Seven Nations, its size was several tens of times of Blue Wind. The prosperity of its national power, as well as the mightiness of its profound practitioning world, all far surpassed Blue Wind Empire. Blue Wind Empirepared to Divine Phoenix Empire, would be like a vigepared to an Imperial City.

    Rumors say that the Four Major Sects¡¯, whose strength were the most overbearing in Blue Wind Empire, could only be barely considered middle-ranked sects in the Divine Phoenix Empire.

    And the most important point was...

    In the Blue Wind Empire, even though the the position of prince was honorable, it also only applies to themonfolk; in the profound practitioning world, the identity of prince simply couldn¡¯t be considered much. Not only the Four Major Sects, even those mighty sects with enough power did not put the Imperial Family in their eyes at all, and the Imperial Family would even need to voluntarily curry favor with them.

    But it was entirely different in the Divine Phoenix Empire!

    Because Divine Phoenix Empire was the strongest, and also had the number one sect, excluding the Sacred Grounds, publically recognized by the Profound Sky Continent... and the Divine Phoenix Sect belonged to Divine Phoenix Imperial Family! By name, it was the nation guarding sect of Divine Phoenix Empire, but in actuality, the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family belonged to the Divine Phoenix Sect, and the Divine Phoenix Sect was precisely the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family. And every single Emperor of the Divine Phoenix Empire, would be that generation¡¯s Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect!

    Blue Wind Imperial Family only controlled the highest political power of Blue Wind Empire.

    But not only did the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family control the highest political power within the Divine Phoenix Empire, it also controled the Divine Phoenix Empire itself, which was the strongest national power of the Profound Sky Continent.

    And thus, a prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire, and prince of the Blue Wind Empire, were twopletely different concepts and levels!

    If this person was really a prince of Divine Phoenix Empire, then even in the Divine Phoenix Empire, he would be an extraordinary being that could cover the sky with one hand in the truest meaning. His position, would only be second to the Divine Phoenix Emperor and the Crown Prince.

    Such an extraordinary being, a being that shouldn¡¯t appear in this ne, had actually arrived all of a sudden, and had unquestionably caused waves to surge within everyone¡¯s heart.

    Feng Xichen went straight forward, walked to the center of the hall, and gave Cang Wanhe a simple courtesy as he spoke with a faint smile: ¡°This junior, Feng Xichen of the Divine Phoenix Sect, pays respect to the honored Blue Wind Emperor. Coming forward without notice this time, I hope that Blue Wind Emperor is magnanimous, and won¡¯t be hard on me.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament

    <strong>Chapter 367 - Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament</strong>

    Cang Wanhe took a step forward, his face still filled with a dense incredibility. Even though this young man¡¯s bearing was so out of the ordinary that it even made him, an emperor palpitate, he still did not dare to believe that a dignified Divine Phoenix Prince would personallye to his Blue Wind Empire. He asked hesitantly: ¡°Are you really... a prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire?¡±

    Fenf Xichenughed indifferently: ¡°I have the Divine Phoenix Jade as proof.¡±

    As he spoke, Feng Xichen stretched out his right hand and a blood red crimson piece of jade shaped like a phoenix appeared in his palm. Once this blood colored jade appeared, an extremely thick fire type element crazily dispersed outwards like raging inferno that soared to the skies had ignited within the main hall, making theplexions of the somewhat lower level profound cultivators in the hall instantly turn red, their entire bodies almost roasting.

    Now, Cang Wanhe no longer had any doubts whatsoever, but at the same time, shock had rapidly rose in his heart. He took another step forward. Even though he made an extremel effort to maintain his majestic emperor presence, there was a clear, visible tenseness in his expression. Heughed mildly: ¡°Never did we expect that it is a noble guest from the Divine Phoenix Empire gracing our home, this is truly a nice unexpected surprise for us.¡±

    Feng Xichen put away the Divine Phoenix Jade, flicked open the jade fan, and said casually: ¡°The Blue Wind Emperor speaks too heavily, I do not deserve to be a noble guest, in fact, I came here today without being invited. I wish the Blue Wind Emperor won¡¯t take offense.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Thirteenth Prince, whatever are you saying? The Divine Phoenix capital is several thousands of kilometers away from our Blue Wind Imperial City. For Thirteenth Prince to travel overnd and sea this far, it could be said that my Blue Wind Imperial Family has been honorably graced with your presence. We can¡¯t even wait to happily wee you, so how can we even use you of anything... Men, quickly arrange seats of honor for our noble guests from the Divine Phoenix Empire.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Xichen actually waved his hand and chuckled: ¡°This humble one also specifically came to your noble nation because of an important matter that just happened to coincide with the major event of Blue Wind Emperor marrying off his daughter. This humble one absolutely does not dare to dy too long... I wonder if the Blue Wind Emperor can guess at why this humble one hase over?¡±

    Actually asking a nation¡¯s ruler to guess at the purpose for his own arrival so casually was undoubtedly disrespectful. His behavior was arrogant to the extreme, but practically no one at the scene thought that his actions were improper... because he was a prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire... it was hardly exaggerated to say that his influence in the Profound Sky Continent surpassed the Blue Wind Emperor¡¯s by several fold! Forget about him being considered quite courteous to Cang Wanhe, even if he came here with a condescending attitude and a mouthful of vulgarnguage, Cang Wanhe still would not dare to sh with him. Those at the scene would also not dare to offend him or feel resentful.

    Cang Wanhe thought for a bit, and asked: ¡°Perhaps... the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Feng Xichenughed heartily: ¡°It has not even reached half a year before the opening of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament that happens once every twenty five years, yet the other five nations have already started asking my Divine Phoenix Sect about such matters as early as three years in advance multiple times in order to prepare for it. Only your noble nation is still quiet and tranquil, and I had originally thought that your noble nation had already forgotten about this matter.

    After Feng Xichen entered the main hall and revealed his identity, even though his words were spoken with an arrogant air, they way he phrased his words still carried a bit of respect. But when these words came out, as long as one were not an idiot, they would all clearly hear the contempt he had for Blue Wind Empire. Some of the profound practitioning world were inwardly angry, but most felt truly helpless and humiliated... because within the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Blue Wind Empire only received humiliation at every time, and was always ruthlessly trampled, mocked, and disgraced by the other six nations.

    The other nations participating in the ranking tournament was for the purpose of revealing their strength, letting the other nations experience their might.

    But it was as if the Blue Wind Empire participated in the ranking tournament so that it could get stomped on. In all of those thousand years, Blue Wind Empire selected their strongest practitioners to participate in each session of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. However, no matter which nation they went up against, each participant would suffer a crushing defeat. In every ranking tournament, they would be a joke like existence and what they had to suffer year after year, was defeat and humiliation.

    Feng Xichen¡¯s words and hugeughter was unrestrainedly divulging his contempt and mockery towards Blue Wind¡¯s profound practitioning world.

    Cang Wanhe¡¯splexion changed slightly, then resumed its original calmness as heughed indifferently and said: ¡°We naturally would not forget this grand event that only happens once every twenty five years within the Profound Sky. It is only that we had been bedridden these past few years. As a result, we did not have the mental energy to think about those matters. Has Thirteenth Princee here to deliver the invitation letter for the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Feng Xichen nodded. Then, a golden stamped invitation card with a scarlet phoenix imprint appeared between his fingers: ¡°Five monthster, the thirty ninth Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament shall take ce within my Divine Phoenix Empire. Since it is the ¡®Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡¯, then the seventh nation, Blue Wind, shoulde as well. At the scheduled time, my Divine Phoenix Sect will be awaiting all of Profound Sky¡¯s experts in Phoenix City. The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is hosted for the purpose ofparing strength and disying national might within detailed established rules. I believe the Blue Wind Emperor already knows about them, so this humble one will not say anymore unnecessary words. However, this ranking tournament session is different from the previous ones... I wonder the Blue Wind Emperor has heard of the ¡®Primordial Profound Ark¡¯ before?¡±

    ¡°Primordial Profound Ark?¡± Cang Wanhe stared nkly for a bit. Then, a shocked expression appeared on his face as he lost his voice: ¡°Perhaps... the Primordial Profound Ark has already reappeared within the Divine Phoenix Empire?¡±

    When the three words ¡°Primordial Profound Ark¡± came out, a majority of the main hall¡¯s audience was puzzled. Yun Che also revealed a questioning face but as for Ling Jie, Chu Yueli, and those like Xiao Juetian, their expressions changed greatly.

    ¡°Could it be that the Primordial Profound Ark has appeared again?¡± Ling Jie muttered.

    Ling Yun¡¯s brows tightened as he said in a low voice: ¡°In the past history, the Primordial Profound Ark appears once every three hundred years. Based on the time period written down, from the the time of its previous appearance, it indeed has already been about three hundred years... Looks like a disturbance shalle to the Profound Sky Continent once again... Only, this has absolutely no rtion to our Blue Wind. In all these years, Blue Wind¡¯s practitioners never had the opportunity to approach the Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Feng Xichen nodded: ¡°Half a month ago, the Primordial Profound Ark has reappeared above my Phoenix City. ording to the written ounts of the Primordial Profound Ark, half a year after the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s appearance, the ark¡¯s doorway will voluntarily open. After carefulputation, that time just happens to fall on the conclusion of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. It is rumored that the Primordial Profound Ark contains heaven shocking treasures and world shocking secrets. But not only is the opening of the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s doorway brief, the number of people that could enter is extremely limited, and only strong practitioners would have the qualifications to explore the Primordial Profound Ark. At that time, nations that obtain the top three cings within the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament shall receive the right to coboratively explore the Primordial Profound Ark. I believe that the Blue Wind Emperor, as well as this noble nation has quite a number of experts who definitely possess an extreme amount of interest towards this Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    The mysteriousness of the legendary Primordial Profound Ark was matchless. As long as one heard of this legend, they would undoubtedly yearn for it greatly, but Cang Wanhe knew about Blue Wind Empire¡¯s strength, so he naturally did not dare have any extravagant expectations. Since he did not have any extravagant expectations, he naturally would not be excited to the point where he¡¯d forget himself. He nodded his head slightly: ¡°We see. This truly is news that would extremely excite all experts of the world. With Thirteenth Prince¡¯s honored identity, we didn¡¯t expect that Thirteenth Prince would personallye here to deliver the invitation letter for the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. In regards to such matters, your noble nation is indeed making too much a fuss over this, and had even made us somewhat anxious, hahahaha. Wanghai, why haven¡¯t you gone over there to receive the invitation card?¡±

    This was originally Yun Che and Princess Cang Yue¡¯s wedding ceremony, the Yun Che whose name shook the Blue Wind. Which meant that he was naturally the protagonist of this ceremony, but with Feng Xichen¡¯s appearance, everyone¡¯s attention had all centralized on his body and they had all nearly forgotten that this was Yun Che¡¯s big wedding ceremony... because Feng Xichen¡¯s status as a Divine Phoenix Prince was just too shocking,pletely stifling Yun Che¡¯s dazzling halo.

    Feng Xichen handed over the invitation letter as the corner of his mouth curled with a hint of contempt and appeared to be smirking with amusement. A pair of slightly narrowed eyes shifted over to Yun Che: ¡°The Blue Wind Emperor seems to have misunderstood. The ranking tournament is only half of the reason why this humble one personally came over this time. As for the other half... is exactly your noble nation¡¯s newly promoted son-inw... Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°On his body, lies a grave matter concerning my Divine Phoenix bloodline!!¡±

 Chapter 368 - Drawn Swords and Armed Bows

    <strong>Chapter 368 - Drawn Swords and Armed Bows</strong>

    The moment Feng Xichen¡¯s words fell, the atmosphere in the great hall instantly froze. Tense gazes focused on Yun Che one after another.

    Truthfully, no one felt it was strange that Feng Xichen would suddenly target Yun Che. Because in the Ranking Tournament two years ago, Yun Che had exposed his Phoenix¡¯s mes. And only people who were attached to the Divine Phoenix Sect and possessed the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, were capable of wielding Phoenix mes!

    The Phoenix¡¯s bloodline was where the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s soul was located, and it was also something the entire sect would unhesitantly exhaust everything to protect. They would definitely not allow this soul and bloodline be leaked outside. Hence, unless Yun Che was a genuine disciple of the Divine Phoenix Sect, the moment the news of him possessing the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline spread, the Divine Phoenix Sect would definitelye knocking on his doorstep one day.

    And this day, had finallye.

    And the person who came, impressively, was even the prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire, the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Young Master-ss figure! When he was facing Yun Che, his words were even straight to the point, immediately referring to the word ¡°bloodline¡±.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s snow-like face turned slightly solemn, Chu Yueli¡¯s arched brows heavily sank as well. Cang Wanhe¡¯s expression, was even more so, changing constantly... However, regarding the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline, even if he was the Blue Wind Emperor, he had absolutely no right to speak up. He could only look towards Yun Che, with a gaze carrying deep worry... Currently, he could only wish that Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Phoenix¡¯s bloodline¡± was just a misunderstanding. After all, although outsiders had spread that the mes Yun Che used were Phoenix¡¯s mes, Yun Che had never admitted it, and it might just be simr.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression, however, was iparably calm. With a t tone, he said. ¡°Oh? A grave matter rted to your sect¡¯s bloodline? That¡¯s something I can¡¯t understand. I, Yun Che grew up in Blue Wind Empire¡¯s soil, my bloodlinees from my parents, and they had never left the Blue Wind Empire in their life, nor had they taken even half a step into the Divine Phoenix Empire. How could I even have the slightest rtionship to your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Junior, cut with your pretense!¡± The ck clothed elder behind Feng Xichen took a step forward, saying with a stern tone. ¡°My Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline is iparably valuable, ever since the creation of the sect, protecting our Phoenix¡¯s bloodline had always been our sect¡¯s number one priority, and we would definitely not allow the slightest bit of our bloodline to be leaked outside. Even if the people of sect were to marry with an outsider, their future generations would have to forever stay in the Phoenix Divine Sect as well. We never allowed the slightest bit ofpromise when ites to matters regarding our bloodline.¡±

    ¡°As for you... At the Ranking Tournament in Blue Wind Empire two years ago, everyone present had all personally witnessed you using Phoenix mes! And only by possessing the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, can one light up the mes of the Phoenix! Your body clearly carries the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline. It can be assumed that you should be a bastard child left outside by an extremely audacious disciple from the sect!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The red clothed elder slowly nodded, his gaze was like a hook. ¡°If it¡¯s not because you possessed our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline, how could a small little practitioner like you who grew up in Blue Wind without any background from any sect, possess the shocking, overbearing talent to suppress all of the Blue Wind¡¯s youths in the Ranking Tournament? Hmph, for you to be able to acquire your achievements till this day, the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline that your body carries is the best exnation!! In front of the godsent strength of the Divine Phoenix, the other so-called sects¡¯ lineage, or one-in-a-hundred-year geniuses, are basically iparable to even dog¡¯s shit. For you to be capable of acquiring the top position of this Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Ranking Tournament, is truly perfectly normal!¡±

    Although the two¡¯s words were blurted out, they iparably clearly projected overbearing arrogance, and their contempt and disdain towards the Blue Wind practitioners. Anger instantly rose in the hearts of several practitioners present, however, they dared to be furious, yet, they did not dare to speak up. Because putting their feelings aside, their words were basically the truth. In front of the almighty strength of the Divine Phoenix Sect, the entire profound practitioning world within the Blue Wind Empire was basically not worth mentioning at all. Not just that, several people present had always suspected whether the reason why Yun Che¡¯s talent was so shocking, was because he possessed the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s phoenix bloodline.

    Feng Xichen¡¯s eyes lightly blinked. Waving his jade fan lightly, he leisurely said. ¡°Alright now, you two do not need to be so impatient. It¡¯s the wedding of the Blue Wind Emperor¡¯s daughter today, if everyone were to be disturbed because of this, then we will be the ones in the wrong. Yun Che, I believe you definitely understand what we¡¯re trying to bring across. The matter of whether your body possesses the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline is extremely important to my Divine Phoenix Sect, hence, this prince requires a little bit of your blood. Once your blood is in this prince¡¯s hands, whether you possess the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline will be clear at a nce. Then, are you prepared to draw your blood yourself, or do you want this prince to help you release some blood?¡±

    The great hall¡¯s atmosphere instantly became even more oppressed. Cang Wanhe took a step forward, opened his mouth, but he was unable to let out a single sound. In the huge matter regarding the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline, he had no right to speak up at all.

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips moved, smiling lightly. ¡°My skin and hair were given by my parents, the ones with the rights to take my blood, are only my loved ones. The two of us are neither friend nor foe, and we¡¯re far from being familiar with each other... so what rights do you have to ask of me to give my blood to you?!¡±

    The moment these words fell, everyone was surprised in their hearts. After the Burning Heaven n was exterminated, Yun Che¡¯s tyrannical and overbearing ways was rooted deeply in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, no one had expected that when Yun Che was facing the prince of the Divine Phoenix Sect, his manner of speaking would actually be as unyielding as before. Forget about being humble, he was not even the least bit courteous.

    ¡°Insolence! Lowly junior, you actually dare to be arrogant in front of His Highness!¡± The ck clothed elder exploded with fury. ¡°Your Highness, with your noble status, you basically do need to waste your words with such a lowly bastard child. It¡¯s fine to simply allow me to seize him directly, and release his blood... If Your Highness thinks it¡¯s too troublesome, hmph, killing a bastard child like this, is fine as well! There¡¯s no need to even test him.¡±

    A lowly bastard child? Yun Che¡¯s brows instantly sank, a killing intent that was cold to the extreme shed past in the depths of his eyes. These three words, not only humiliated him, but his parents and rtives as well.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Feng Xichen was not even the least bit angry, rather, he raised his head and began tough out loud. ¡°Yun Che, ever since the first day this prince stepped onto the soil of the Blue Wind Empire, I have heard of your heaven-defying arrogance. After seeing it firsthand today, it¡¯s really not even the least bit untrue. But this prince fancies people like you, because an arrogant idiot like you who doesn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth, is always able to give this prince some joyous moments. If this worldcks idiots like you, this prince¡¯s life will really be devoid of too much joy.¡±

    ¡°The two of you, stand back. Today, this prince shall personally y with his blood!!¡±

    Snap!!

    The jade fan in Feng Xichen¡¯s hands instantly opened up. Such a casual action, actually brought about a soundwave as though space was being torn apart. The surrounding several wedding tables instantly crumbled by the terrifying profound energy, with various ss cups and jade tes scattering onto the ground.

    This was the Blue Wind Imperial Pce, and it was even the ce where the princess¡¯ wedding was being hosted. In Blue Wind, even if one had a heavenly huge grudge, one would never dare to act rashly at such an asion. Yet Feng Xichen dealt out his hand just as he had said. Evidently, he basically never ced this Imperial Pce in his eyes at all. And when this single blow of his was unleashed, the surrounding guests all paled from shock. Even those Sect Master-ss figures who possessed almighty strength, all had pale faces as well as they retreated out of fear...

    Because the formidable might released by Feng Xichen, was impressively, a Throne¡¯s power!!

    A Throne, was an existence at the ultimate summit of Blue Wind Empire, and the number of Thrones in the Blue Wind Empire added up was even less than ten. But this prince who was only around twenty years old, and was ranked thirteenth in the Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce, actually possessed a Throne¡¯s power! The aura of the two elders he brought along, also did not seed to be the least bit weaker than him either! Clearly, they were simrly genuine Thrones as well!

    Cang Wanhe had absolutely never expected that Feng Xichen would actually act in the pce¡¯s wedding ceremony, as he loudly eximed. ¡°Thirteenth prince, please listen to us...¡±

    When Cang Wanhe¡¯s words fell, Feng Xichen did not even care in the least. The jade fan in his hands suddenly flew out; spinning at extreme speed, it turned into a life taking flying wheel, flying towards Yun Che. Behind the flying wheel, a long thin ck line trailed behind it... shockingly, that was space being torn apart. And the ce it was flying to, was directed right at Yun Che¡¯s throat. Clearly, he wanted to immediately stter out blood in this wedding ceremony.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Ling Yun, Ling Jie, and Dongfang Xiu eximed.

    Facing this iing jade fan with a life taking aura, Yun Che¡¯s brows tightened. He did not block it, rather, while turning his body, he rose with a leap. With a loud sounding bang, he smashed through the great hall¡¯s roof, and elerated towards the south.

    ¡°Heh? Trying to flee?¡± Feng Xichen smiled coldly. With a wave of his hand, the jade fan flew back into the palm of his hand. His zing figure blurred and when he broke through the door, it looked as though his body had teleported, as he chased towards the direction Yun Che sped to.

    No one had ever expected that such a change would actually ur to this big wedding which the entire empire was focused on. The various experts of Blue Wind Empire looked at each other, their faces were pale, yet, none of them dared to stop Feng Xichen ¡ª¡ª even though this was Blue Wind Empire¡¯s territory. What a joke. Even if they would end up offending Yun Che, they definitely would not choose to offend the Divine Phoenix Sect. Although their names and their sects¡¯ names may shake the Blue Wind Empire, in front of the Divine Phoenix Sect, it was basically impossible for them to possess the least bit of strength to resist. Even if their rage had boiled all the way up to their brains, they would definitely not have the audacity to step into the matters of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    Inside the Moon Embracing Pce, Cang Yue, who had long finished dressing up, was quietly, and anxiously sitting in front of the dressing mirror. Hiding under the lightly swaying ss tassels, was her absolutely breathtaking beautiful face. Beside her, Xiao Lingxi had been apanying her. asionally, she would speak with her, calming down the anxiousness in her heart.

    In another few short moments, Yun Che would being to lead her by the hand, to worship to the heaven and earth with her, and be husband and wife.

    At this moment, an ear-shaking boom suddenly came from outside. After the loud boom, series of disorderly noises rang. The initial sounds of gongs and drums suddenly stopped abruptly, and what remained, was only chaos. Although the Moon Embracing Pce was very far away from the big wedding hall, these sounds could still be heard clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Cang Yue spoke up anxiously. ¡°What happened outside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Xiao Lingxi instantly became anxious as well, and she ran outside with quick steps.

    Yun Che consecutively leapt into the air several times, speedily moving far away from the wedding hall. Afternding on an emptynd in the imperial pce, his steps suddenly stopped, while Feng Xichen seemed to have immediatelynded behind him right after, his speed was really as quick as a ghost¡¯s. Seeing Yun Che stop in his steps, he began tough in ridicule. ¡°Come on, run, why aren¡¯t you running anymore? It¡¯s been a very long time since this prince has yed hide-and-seek. At the very least, you should let this prince y his part.¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± Yun Che revealed a cold smile. ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Today is the day of my wedding, I simply do not wish for your blood to dirty my wedding hall.¡±

    Feng Xichen¡¯s expression did not change as haze gathered within his two eyes. Yun Che¡¯s degree of arrogance, was way above his expectations. Since he was young, this was actually the first time he had encountered someone who dared to speak to him in such a manner. The corner of his lips slowly raised, hisughter sounding even more dangerous. ¡°My blood? Hahaha! You¡¯re really arrogant and idiotic to the point of being cute. Do you think that a mere someone like you, have the right to see my blood? But from the looks of it, regarding this matter of bloodline, there¡¯s already no need to test it any longer. You¡¯re actually, very sincerely, courting your own death in front of this prince!! Though, it¡¯s good to change to a more spacious location. By leaving that wedding hall or whatever intact, after this, it¡¯s even more convenient to change it into a spirit hall.¡±

    ¡°A spirit hall? For your own usage?¡± Yun Che said with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 369 - Asking To Be Humiliated

    <strong>Chapter 369 - Asking To Be Humiliated</strong>

    As a prince of Divine Phoenix Empire, when arriving at any nation, Feng Xichen would always be able to walk with apletely straight back. Seemingly, when anyone was in front of him, they would always be silent, and did not dare to have the slightest bit of disrespect or offensive behavior, even more so in the weakest Blue Wind Empire.

    However, his status as the Divine Phoenix Prince, evidently did not instill any fear in Yun Che, and this undoubtedly caused Feng Xichen¡¯s heart to sour greatly, and his intent to kill Yun Che hadpletely been raised as well. He loftily gave a coldugh. ¡°Yun Che, this prince is really curious as to where you get that audacity and confidence, to actually dare to disy such arrogance in front of this prince. Do you really think that you¡¯re invincible, simply by being capable of exterminating Burning Heaven n, one of the so called Four Major Sects? Hahahaha. A frog in a well that has never walked out of this tiny nation, is really funny and pitiful. Bluntly speaking, along the way, I have heard many rumors regarding you. Initially, I still had a bit of expectation for you, but I never thought that your profound strength is actually only at the Earth Profound Realm, which can¡¯t even be described as ¡®pitiful¡¯. It seems like these so called Four Major Sects, are nothing more than the four biggest jokes...¡±

    Feng Xichen calmly looked at Yun Che, his eyes looked as though he was looking at a lowly ant which did not even have the qualifications to be seen before him. ¡°But, your fate is still pretty good, because you will die an honorable death in this prince¡¯s hands. Before you die, this prince will even be kind enough to allow a trash with a mixed bloodline like you, witness what true Phoenix mes look like!!¡±

    Feng Xichen¡¯s hand gesture changed, his fan opened up, and the scarlet me mark on his forehead shed, emitting out an eye-burning light. Instantly, crimson mes of the Phoenix burst out as though a tornado was suddenly swept up, filling up the sky and blocking the sun in a blink of an eye. The air crazily expanded and surged, and a severe distortion appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. An extremely terrifying heatwave enveloped downwards, causing all of the people in the vicinity to look as though they were wrapped in zing magma. Their breaths werepletely held in, and their entire bodies felt as though they were about to burn up.

    SCREE~~

    SCREE~

    Clear and loud phoenix cries sounded from within the mes, trembling every single person to the point where even their souls were deeply shaken. The people raised their heads, and shockingly, they saw those crimson mes that filled the sky look as though they were formed and merged by countless freely soaring Fire Phoenixes which released a destructive might that could even burn the heavens and earth.

    The surrounding Blue Wind experts retreated out of fear. The zing heat of these mes along with their might and depth, hadpletely surpassed their understanding and imagination. Even Burning Heaven n¡¯s Purple Profound mes of the highest tier, in front of these crimson mes, could not even bepared, because these were Phoenix¡¯s mes that came from the Divine Phoenix Sect... they possessed the might of a divine beast, they were the publicly acknowledged strongest mes of the entire Profound Sky Continent!! There were countless experts present, yet, none of them had the confidence to go against mes like these, also, even Dongfang Xiu, an ultimate expert at half-step into the Emperor Profound Realm, might even be killed instantly when facing these extremely terrifying mes.

    Looking at the Phoenix¡¯s mes which enveloped the entire sky, the ck clothed elder and red colored elder nodded slowly as well. The ck clothed elder sighed. ¡°Although His Highness¡¯s aptitude cannot be considered as the best among the many princes, he, after all, still carry the royal bloodline. In this year, the strength of his Phoenix¡¯s mes had made considerable breakthroughs, currently, he no longer seem to be weaker than us old things. I believe, given another year, he will be able topletely surpass us.¡±

    The red clothed elder said. ¡°Hoho, we are nothing but two little bodyguards in the sect. Our lifetime¡¯s limit is basically restricted to the Emperor Profound, how can we be used asparison for His Highness? With His Highness¡¯s current progress, he might have a hope of bing an Overlord in his lifetime!¡±

    The phoenix mes that filled the sky were like the mes the purgatory. Carrying a boundless destructive aura, they enveloped downwards, towards Yun Che. Looking at the descending mes, Yun Che originally wanted to act, however, as though he suddenly thought of something, the pair of hands which he had raised were retracted, allowing the mes to descend andpletely submerge him within.

    ¡°Boss!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡±

    The sea of mes that filled the skypletely engulfed Yun Che, even causing his figure and aura to bepletely swallowed within. Helplessly watching this entire scene, a series of panicked roars came from the vicinity. Ling Jie and Dongfang Xiu sprang out of the crowd, however, before they could even approach the phoenix mes, they were forced back by the searing heat of the mes that far surpassed their imagination. They were basically unable to approach at all... In their states of horror, they were basically unable to imagine how terrifying the oue would be if they were engulfed by mes like these. Probably, in a mere instant, from their clothes, to their skin, to their flesh, and even their bones, they might all be burnt to ash.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± Feng Xichen let out a cruel, wildugh. ¡°So this is the number one of Blue Wind¡¯s Ranking Tournament? The number one of Blue Wind¡¯s younger generation? My teeth are really falling out fromughing here. This prince had thought that he might be able to struggle a little, never did I expect that under the might of the phoenix mes, he actually wasn¡¯t even able to move, and was instantly swallowed whole. In this world, there¡¯s nothing that the mes of the Phoenix cannot burn away. Under the Phoenix¡¯s intense mes, in only three seconds, even his bones will turn into ash!¡±

    Yun Che, who was swallowed whole by the Phoenix¡¯s mes, naturally did not receive any form of damage. Forget about Feng Xichen, even if his father, the current Divine Phoenix Sect Master, the Divine Phoenix Emperor, was here, he should not even think of using phoenix mes to harm a single strand of his hair. He stood within the mes unmoving, focusing his heart to feel the surging mes of the Phoenix by his side. The mes of the Phoenix indeed required the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline to be ignited. The reason why he himself was able to burn the Phoenix¡¯s blood, was because he possessed three drops of pure Phoenix¡¯s blood in his bloodstream. He wanted to know if there was a difference between his own phoenix mes, and the phoenix mes burnt by someone whose bloodline had been past down for countless years by the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    And the result, had greatly disappointed him.

    Strictly speaking, no matter if it was the mes ignited by Yun Che, or even the people from the Divine Phoenix Sect, none of them could be called phoenix mes. Rather, they were merely regr profound mes which carried a slight amount of the Phoenix¡¯s divine power. Only the mes from the divine beast, the Phoenix itself, were actual phoenix mes. And the purity of the Phoenix¡¯s blood in one¡¯s bloodstream, naturally decided the purity of one¡¯s phoenix mes as well. As one whose body carried the Evil God¡¯s Seed, and also the Phoenix¡¯s blood, Yun Che¡¯s understanding to thews of fire, and his fire controlling ability, could be said to be extremely strong. In an instant, he was able to feel that the ¡°purity¡± of the phoenix mes ignited by Feng Xichen... was essentially not even half of his!

    After all, the source of Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix blood came directly from the divine beast, the Phoenix itself.

    While Feng Xichen¡¯s Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, was passed down generations after generations. His degree of purity, was basically unable to bepared to Yun Che¡¯s. The only one who possessed a bloodline whose purity could match Yun Che, was his ancestor of the first generation, who had received the Phoenix¡¯s blood!

    However, the way these mes were being ignited, and their destructivews, were exceptionally mysterious. From within them, Yun Che could clearly see the shadow of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·. Back then in the Phoenix¡¯s Trial, using the controlling ability of his power from the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed, he forcefully broke through the fundamentalws of the Phoenix¡¯s mes. Under the state of not possessing the Phoenix Profound Arts, he forcefullyprehended the Phoenix¡¯s profound skills the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix. However, without the fundamentalws of the Phoenix Profound Arts from the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·, Yun Che¡¯s phoenix mes had always been only capable of demonstrating might at the most basic level. The might of the two great Phoenix¡¯s me skills, were simrly limited as well.

    While the Divine Phoenix Sect, possessed theplete first to fourth stage of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·. If Yun Che was able to receive theplete first to fourth stages, and have them integrate to the fifth and sixth stages, the might of his Phoenix¡¯s mes would undoubtedly rise by an iparablyrge amount.

    Within Feng Xichen¡¯s phoenix mes, Yun Che tried to catch the traces of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·, however, very quickly, he gave up. After all, to inverselyprehend the Profound Arts from the opponent¡¯s strength was basically something seemingly impossible to achieve. Spreading his two arms out, the gold colored burning Phoenix me imprint on his forehead shed for a moment. Simr crimson colored phoenix mes began to ignite from his body, and then, they erupted fiercely.

    In an instant, as though a ferocious sea monster had risen from the seas, space shook wildly, and the concentrated sounds of fabric tearing rang out. The Phoenix¡¯s mes that were initially covering the entire sky, turned chaotic by the force st in a blink of an eye, and they were even shattering into pieces, being annihted... And what were annihting these phoenix mes, were actually the same phoenix mes... that came from Yun Che!! However, the two had their differences. Feng Xichen¡¯s phoenix mes were like countless spiritual snakes, while Yun Che¡¯s phoenix mes were like a divine dragon dominating the sky, and wherever it went, Feng Xichen¡¯s phoenix mes were brutally, and forcefully, sted away.

    ¡°Wha... What!!¡±

    This change that came so suddenly, caused Feng Xichen, and the red and ck elderly men to be greatly shocked. Yun Che was swallowed by Feng Xichen¡¯s Phoenix¡¯s mes for nearly five seconds, and they had initially believed that Yun Che must have already been burnt into ash. However, they had never expected that not only was Yun Che not even harmed the slightest bit, his sudden outburst with his own phoenix mes, could forcefully st away Feng Xichen¡¯s phoenix mes...

    sting away Phoenix mes of the Divine Phoenix Prince!!

    One should know that in the Divine Phoenix Sect, the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline of the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family was,paratively, the purest. Under the same level of strength, the might of the Phoenix¡¯s mes ignited by a member of the imperial family, far surpassed any regr disciple. Feng Xichen¡¯s profound strength was at the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm, however, he waspletely able to face a regr Divine Phoenix Sect disciple whose strength was at the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm without being defeated.

    But Yun Che, whose strength was only at the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm, with Phoenix mes that came from what they termed as a ¡°bastard child¡¯s¡± Phoenix bloodline, could actually st away Feng Xichen¡¯s Phoenix mes!!

    At this moment, they looked as though they had seen ghosts under broad daylight.

    Also, at the same time, their souls suddenly began to surge uncontrobly. Evidently, they felt a form of pressure that came from their bloodline! And they were not entirely strangers to this form of pressure, however, this feeling of pressure that came from their bloodline, clearly could only ur when one¡¯s degree of purity of their bloodline surpassed their own, and it had to even far surpass their own to be felt. However, currently, this feeling clearly came from Yun Che.

    How was that possible!?

    How was it possible for the bloodline of a bastard child who was living outside, cause a prince who carried the royal bloodline to feel a sense of pressure... How was that possible!?

    Feng Xichen¡¯s expression stiffened. Then, it distorted slowly, bit by bit. He stared dumbfoundedly at his own Phoenix mes actually being crushed by his opponent¡¯s simr Phoenix mes. He felt as though his own pride and honor was severely shattered along with the Phoenix mes.

    Gritting his teeth strongly, Feng Xichen suddenly roared out loudly. His entire being rose into the air, the Phoenix me mark on his forehead intensely shone as the jade fan in his hands rained down crazed and furious hurricane-like mes. ¡°Little bastard child, this prince possesses the most honorable and valuable Divine Phoenix Imperial Household¡¯s bloodline, in front of this prince, you¡¯re simply humiliating yourself with your lowly Phoenix mes!! This prince shall immediately allow you to witness... what true Phoenix mes are!!¡±

    ¡°The power of the Divine Phoenix... Phoenix Domain!!¡±

    The long cry of a phoenix cut across the skies, the mes that were initially covering the sky and earth instantly expanded by several times once again. Earlier, Feng Xichen whose heart was filled with disdain and teasing thoughts, had only used about forty percent of his strength. However, this time, he used all of his strength, and even forcefully activated his current strongest destructive ability ¡ª¡ª Phoenix Domain.

    The mes roared out wildly and they quickly formed into a gigantic zing Phoenix, spiraling furiously above the ground, raining down a destructive power that shook the heaven and earth.

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips hooked up to a mocking arc. Spreading open his two arms, the gold me mark once again appeared, and a gigantic crimson colored lotus proudly bloomed.

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!!¡±

    Bang bang bang...

    Layers uponyers of the zing flower, carrying a tyrannical aura that could burn away everything, bloomed at an extremely quick rate. As eachyer of the zing flower bloomed, the Phoenix Domain was forcefully and brutally torn open. That zing phoenix which had only just taken form, was instantly sliced into countless pieces. The dispersed mes, under the engulfment from the mes of the demon lotus, were like the white snow being shone upon by the intense rays of the sun, as they quickly dissipated into nothing.

 Chapter 370 - Overbearing

    <strong>Chapter 370 - Overbearing</strong>

    Feng Xichen clearly felt his Phoenix Domain being ripped into bits like a tattered rag in the blink of an eye. In less than ten breaths of time, he¡¯d even lost contact with all the phoenix mes... The phoenix mes he viewed as pride, glory, and even life, which made him almost unparalleled amongst those of the same profound level, had actually beenpletely destroyed by a ¡°bastard¡± at only the Earth Profound Realm just like that in the blink of an eye.

    The eyes of the surrounding crowd all stared as wide as bells, each and every one of them were shocked to the point of almost losing consciousness. They had all only heard rumors of Yun Che¡¯s mightiness before; single-handedly annihted Burning Heaven n, heavily injuring Ling Tianni, these rumors were all describing Yun Che¡¯s strength. Yet, even if there were tens of thousands more variations of such rumors, it would still be far inferior than the shock experienced from witnessing it personally. The strength erupted from Feng Xichen was the strength of a genuine Emperor Profound, and not only did he possess the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, it was also the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Imperial Family¡¯s bloodline. The crowd present didn¡¯t even have the courage to estimate the mightiness of his strength.

    But his Phoenix mes, and even the Domain he had brought out, was so easily smashed into pieces by Yun Che just like that.

    Even the phoenix mesing the Phoenix royalty was already like this in front of Yun Che, so it could be imagined just how Burning Heaven n¡¯s profound fire had ended up!

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s forehead was already covered in hot sweat, his spine chilled, and cold gasps even threaded through the gaps between his teeth. When personally witnessing Yun Che¡¯s terrifying strength, he was half frightened, and half rejoiced... He rejoiced that he didn¡¯t choose to unyieldingly confront it head on, and instead had lowered his face topromise. Annihting Burning Heaven n, at most proved that Yun Che¡¯s way of doing things were vicious and extreme, but daring to pick a quarrel with Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s prince... proved that he was unquestionably a madman who didn¡¯t take consequences into ount!

    A madman with such terrifying strength, who didn¡¯t even fear the Divine Phoenix Empire in the slightest. Whoever provokes him would definitely be inviting their own destruction!

    Xiao Juetianpletely firmed his decision at this moment. Even if Yun Che were to stomp the entire Xiao Sect¡¯s dignity beneath his feet, he would greet him with a smile, and would never offend him even a tiny bit.

    Star Scorching fire continuously expanded, and quickly spread over to Feng Xichen after engulfing Feng Xichen¡¯s Phoenix Domain.

    These mes that came from Yun Che were all mes of the Phoenix, Feng Xichen was able to recognize this point in an instant. However, while both were simrly phoenix mes, the scorching heat and that wave of extremely overbearing pressure of the phoenix mesing from Yun Che, actually made Feng Xichen¡¯s body and bloodline start to simultaneously tremble. His body was extremely attuned to phoenix mes, but before Yun Che¡¯s phoenix mes even touched his body and had only neared, his protective profound energy was already warped to arge extent, while the surface of his body more so felt the painful feeling of being scorched as if his flesh was being torn apart.

    At this moment, Feng Xichen¡¯s spirit had almost copsed.

    ¡°Impossible... Impossible! You are only a bastard, an insignificant bastard at merely the Earth Profound Realm, how could you win against this prince¡¯s Phoenix Bloodline! Die!!¡±

    The clothing on Feng Xichen¡¯s entire body puffed up as a cluster of scarlet mes ferociously burned up from his body. But before this cluster of mes had the chance to erupt, Yun Che¡¯s Star Scorching mes were already flooding over like raging waves of the sea, engulfing Feng Xichen within.

    In just a mere five breaths of time, the phoenix me that Feng Xichen had desperately reignited was already suppressed to the point ofpletely extinguishing, and even his protective profound energy was also quickly melting away. Feng Xichen was instantly panic-stricken, and felt the crisis of death for the first time in his life. With a loud cry, his entire body¡¯s energy surged, and he retreated backwards with the fastest speed possible, escaping from Star Scorching mes with all his might. But before he even had the time to regain his breath, Yun Che¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of him as if a ghost. With Dragon Fault having already appeared inside his hands, he directly smashed toward Feng Xichen¡¯s chest.

    The two Divine Phoenix Sect ck and red bodyguards were already shocked out of their wits a few times after Feng Xichen¡¯s phoenix mes had copsed. Seeing Feng Xichen¡¯s situation at this time, they simultaneously turned pale from fright, and violently roared: ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Within the violent roar, the two simultaneously rushed out like lightning, but the moment they acted, their entire bodies suddenly felt a chill, and even their movements went stiff right after. A white silhouette blurred, and Xia Qingyue blocked in front of the two wearing an ice veil over her face as ice spirits fluttered around her entire body. She spoke in an indifferent and cold tone: ¡°You are going to take the advantage of numbers, and bully the young as elders?¡±

    Seeing a little girl of not even twenty years old actually blocking their front, the two elderly roared with contempt: ¡°Just a little girl like you, dares to block us?! You court death!¡±

    Before the voice fell, the red clothed elder sted out a palm, and sprayed out arge stretch of phoenix mes toward Xia Qingyue, attempting to directly blow her away. However, before the phoenix mes had even neared Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, they suddenly stalled, then quickly dissipated, and in the end had actually turned into an array of scattered ice that rained down.

    The minds of the ck and red elderly men were both intensely quaked, they simply were unable to dare believe their own eyes. At the same time, a wave of cold energy which seemed toe from hell suddenly assaulted over, making their body instantly stiffen. As the all the ice spirits danced around Xia Qingyue, the ground between the ck and red elderly men suddenly bursted apart as a great tree of ice crystals bursted out from the ground and quickly grew. In the blink of an eye, countless leaves of snow and ice crystals scattered about, weaving into a dense and packed of ice, sealing the two ck and red elders within.

    The heaviness of the cold energy enveloping their entire bodies far surpassed the two¡¯s imaginations. They quickly ignited phoenix mes with the intention to resist, but within the branches of ice and leaves of snow, their mes quickly extinguished right after they started to burn. Some mes were even directly frozen into the most simple and purest ice crystals of energy.

    When ice attribute strength was strong enough, it could indeed cancel out phoenix mes. Profound fire could also be frozen, however, they had never heard that even phoenix mes could be frozen! The two locked within the branches of ice and leaves of snow struggled with all their strength, but even when joining forces, they actually couldn¡¯t escape in a short amount of time. Instead, their bodies were frozen stiffer and stiffer, and their blood almost solidified. Looking at the Xia Qingyue who was bathed within ice spirits like a descending goddess of ice and snow, the shock in their hearts couldn¡¯t grow any further...

    How was it possible for such a person to appear within the little Blue Wind Nation whose strength was the weakest within the Profound Sky Seven Nations! One Yun Che was alreadypletely vitingmon sense, and this girl, whose age clearly wasn¡¯t much different from Yun Che, was also frightening to such an extent!! Could it be that in all these years, Blue Wind had always been hiding their power?

    The continuous shocks before their eyes caused them to uncontrobly give birth to such an absurd thought.

    On the other side, Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Fault was also already smashing solidly onto Feng Xichen¡¯s body.

    Yun Che¡¯s strongest strength was definitely not phoenix mes, but instead the heavy sword. However, Feng Xichen clearly wouldn¡¯t know about this. If he dodged with all his power, he couldpletely avoid Yun Che¡¯s attack. However, even though he waspletely thwarted by Yun Che using phoenix mes, he also naively thought that Yun Che¡¯s strongest part would be phoenix mes. After all, in terms of profound strength, he was only at the Earth Profound Realm. He definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that Yun Che, who was only at the Earth Profound Realm could triumph over him in terms of strength. His expression darkened, the jade fan raised up horizontally, and smashed toward Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword with crazily surging profound energy.

    Even Ling Tianni who was at the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, who had a hundred years of rich umtion avoided frontal confrontation with Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword at all cost, yet Feng Xichen, who was at the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm chose to confront toughness with toughness just like that! The moment Dragon Fault and the jade fan made contact, a cracking noise sounded, and the jade fan with thousands of precious fire crystals sealed within was directly smashed into pieces. Dragon Fault continued on, and smashed onto Feng Xichen¡¯s chest.

    BANG!!!

    Feng Xichen¡¯s protective profound energy instantly shattered explosively; at the same time, a light suddenly shed on his body, and a phoenix cry surged up to the skies along with the light of fire, then a detailed andplicated scarlet colored runic markings clearly emerged on Feng Xichen¡¯s chest, then quickly vanished... Dragon Fault¡¯s ferocious energy also sharply decreased by seventy percent at this instant, as a enormous opposing force shook back, sting Yun Che far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Emperor Profound Protective Armament... the Phoenix Treasure Tunic!¡± Ling Yun muttered within the crowd: ¡°For this kind of Phoenix Treasure Tunic, there are only a total of twelve in the Divine Phoenix Sect... Didn¡¯t think that one of them would actually be on him!¡±

    Even though the power was canceled by seventy percent, Feng Xichen still felt that his chest was struck by a huge hammer that weighed at least half a million kilograms. Violently spraying out an arrow of blood, he flew out backwards. Fresh blood rained down in midair, and his entire chest was also bloody mutted.

    The eyes of the ck and red elderly men who were struggling within the Tree of Frozen End nearly bursted out of their sockets... They naturally knew that Feng Xichen had on the Phoenix Treasure Tunic. Protective profound strength of the Emperor Profound Realm added with the Phoenix Treasure Tunic whose name was famous throughout Profound Sky, yet he was still smashed flying horizontally while spewing blood... They couldn¡¯t believe, just how terrifying of a power was hidden behind that sword strike of Yun Che¡¯s.

    This was that Yun Che they had never kept in their eyes at all, whom they thought had the bloodline of a bastard!?

    How could he have such a shocking strength!! What kind of a freak is this!!

    ¡°Your Highness!!¡±

    BANG!!

    The two explosively roared at the same time. mes surged up from their entire bodies, and finally melted away all of the Tree of Frozen End¡¯s restraint. No longer bothering with anything else, they quickly rushed toward Feng Xichen and supported him up from the ground.

    Feng Xichen¡¯s gaze was already unfocused, his entire body limp. With the Phoenix Treasure Tunic as protection, his wounds weren¡¯t serious, but the psychological damage he took was ten thousands times stronger than the wounds on his body. He was the dignified and awe-inspiring prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire, a being that could cover the sky with one hand in the entire Profound Sky Continent. At this little Blue Wind Nation, he could walk against thew, he could even look down upon the Blue Wind Emperor, he could oppress any enormous n at will single-handedly; no matter who it was that met him, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him in the slightest...

    When arriving in Blue Wind Empire, he should have been riding the high horse; wherever he walked to, the only things he should see were ants...

    Yet at this little Blue Wind Nation, he was helplessly beaten down ck and blue by a person who was even younger than him, lower than him in levels of profound strength, and had even mocked and called a ¡°bastard¡± by him. It made him, who was a Divine Phoenix Prince, and even the entire Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s face, hit rock bottom.

    ¡°Go... Let¡¯s go!!¡± Feng Xichen roared with his teeth clenched, without even turning back. He, who had been humiliated and lost all dignity, simply didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer.

    The ck and red elderly men both didn¡¯t say anything more. They simultaneously turned their heads back to take a nce at Yun Che and Xia Qingyue, and was about to leave taking Feng Xichen.

    ¡°Not so fast!¡±

    The moment their feet had just lifted, Yun Che¡¯s icy voice suddenly came from behind: ¡°You want to leave? Ha! Have you gotten my permission?! Barging in unauthorized without invitation, not only did you destroy my great wedding hall, you¡¯ve also insulted my bloodline, and even assaulted me with the intent to kill. Yet now you want to leave just like this? Do you think that my ce is a yground that you cane and leave whenever you wish?!¡±

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s words came out, Cang Wanhe and the others were all deeply shocked in their hearts. When Feng Xichen¡¯s group of three were about to leave, they had originally let out a great breath of relief, earnestly wishing that they would leave right this moment, which could be considered the best result that they didn¡¯t even dare to think about before. But unexpectedly, when they wanted to leave, Yun Che had instead wished to stop them from leaving.

    The ck and red elderly men¡¯s footsteps stalled, and the ck colored elder turned around as he started sneering: ¡°Yun Che! Did you really think that our Divine Phoenix Sect is something you can afford to provoke?¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect?¡± Yun Che simrly started to sneer: ¡°No matter what Divine Phoenix Sect or Pheasant Demon Sect you are, having provoked me, I¡¯ll make you pay a price that you¡¯ll never forget in your entire lifetime, without exception! Whether Divine Phoenix Empire is something I can afford to provoke, I do not know, and I do not need to know at the moment. Because right now, affording to provoke you three is already enough!!¡±

    ¡°You want to leave? Sure!¡± Yun Che extended his hand, and pointed at Feng Xichen: ¡°Leave a right arm and a right leg of his behind, then, you can freely scram!¡±

 Chapter 371 - Oppression

    <strong>Chapter 371 - Oppression</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s words made the three people of Divine Phoenix Sect... and even everyone present, all think that their ears had gone bad. The awe-inspiring Divine Phoenix Sect, a supreme existence like an overlord at the Profound Sky Continent, was actually threatened by a young man from the little nation like the Blue Wind to leave behind a hand and a foot; let alone seeing or hearing this before, no one had even dared to ever imagine it. As the Emperor of Blue Wind, Cang Wanhe had experienced countless up and downs in his entire life, and had even gone through cmities of life and death, but upon hearing these words, his heart was shocked to the point of spasming then and there.

    The hairs on the three from Divine Phoenix Sect were even more erect, firelight surged everywhere as their entire heads nearly bursted from anger. The red clothed elderly man pointed at Yun Che, and said with a voice furious to the utmost limit: ¡°Insolent Junior! You... You actually dare threaten my Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s prince! His Highness is our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s, as well as the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s thirteenth prince!! I dare you to harm one hair on His Highness¡¯ head!!¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s head was already full of steaming sweat. Just as he moved forward a few steps and was about to speak, he heard Yun Che¡¯s coldugh: ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare? Heh... Then I¡¯ll personally do the harm for you to see!¡±

    Before his voice fell, Yun Che had already dashed out. Sweeping up an enormous profound energy storm, Dragon Fault smashed toward the three along with a soul shaking dragon cry.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s fine brows slightly moved, as her figure floated up... There were three opponents, one at the second level of the Emperor Profound Realm, and two at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm who all possessed the bloodline of Phoenix, she was afraid that it migh be somewhat strained for Yun Che to face against alone. But before she could even speak, Yun Che¡¯s explosive roar had already resounded throughout the entire audience: ¡°No one¡¯s allowed to interfere!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure stalled, and after slightly pondering for a bit, the movements of her hand instantly change. Following the the fluttering of her arm and the ice spirits, two huge transparent ice walls were conjured from the under the ground and spread outwards with an extremely quick speed, sealing off the left and right side of Yun Che and the three people of Divine Phoenix Sect, preventing their battle¡¯s residual energy from harming the surrounding people.

    Even though it had only been a little more than two months, Xia Qingyue¡¯s Frozen End Divine Arts had clearly gone through another breakthrough.

    The two ck and red elders were now absolutely sure that this Yun Che before their eyes, was simply a madman!!

    The immensely vast threat of their Divine Phoenix Empire, actually didn¡¯t have the slightest effect in front of him! In this Profound Sky Continent, only a madman would treat their Divine Phoenix Empire like nothing! And only a madman would so unhesitatingly attack a real prince from the Divine Phoenix Sect without holding back!

    ¡°Junior... You court death!!¡±

    The two were both burning with extreme anger. The ck clothed elderly man took a step forward as a pitch-ck longspear instantly solidified within his hand. mes on the spear¡¯s body surged up, as though it was a twisting snake of mes.

    The ck clothed elderly man¡¯s figure frenziedly rushed out as fast as lightning, the spear tip directly piercing toward the vitals of Yun Che¡¯s chest as his body carried blurry afterimages and a scarlet me trail. The sharp sound of air exploding mixed with ear piercing phoenix cries, almost piercing through the crowd¡¯s eardrums.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His momentum unabated, his gaze as cold as ice, the heavy sword storm that was already extremely ferocious suddenly surged up with scarlet colored phoenix mes. Though this wave of energy storm wasn¡¯t sharp, it was oppressive and soul shaking like rolling thunder crashing onto the ground.

    When they were less than five feet away away from each other, the ck clothed elderly man clearly felt the terror of that energy storming from Yun Che. He also instantly understood why Feng Xichen, who had the Phoenix Treasure Tunic on his body still received heavy injuries from a single sword strike. After the shock beneath his heart ended, he no longer had time to shift positions, and could only brace himself to meet it head on.

    BOOM!!

    The phoenix mes on the spear¡¯s body was directly suppressed to the point ofpletely extinguishing by the heavy sword¡¯s power, the thick and long spear body also arched to a great degree by the impact, nearly snapping apart. The red clothed elder behind him was greatly dismayed; he knew the might behind this spear strike by the ck clothed elderly man. He had also seen Yun Che¡¯s shocking strength, but he never had expected that Yun Che could so easily break the ck clothed elderly man¡¯s killing move.

    Dragon Fault¡¯s power slightly stalled for a bit under the collision, while the phoenix mes erupted at this time, flooding toward the ck clothed elderly man.

    The ck clothed elder¡¯s pupils constricted, and his body pulled back with an extremely fast speed. Clenching his teeth, he let out a loud roar, directly throwing away the spear in his hands as his entire body instantly burned up with extremely thick and dense mes. The surrounding air warped to an great extent, even the ground beneath waspletely burned into a red color, as if the ck clothed elderly man¡¯s entire being was bathing within fresh blood.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    Firelight as thick as blood instantly exploded, scattering into me shaped snakes as vicious as lightning, and rushed ahead.

    Rip! Rip! Ssss...

    The blood colored firelight obstructed Yun Che¡¯s phoenix mes, scattering it piece by piece. If this was merely and purely Yun Che¡¯s phoenix mes, there was indeed the possibility of it to bepletely canceled out. But what apanied the phoenix mes, was still the overbearing heavy sword storm. The heavy sword storm behind it instantly flooded over at the next instant, bringing along the phoenix mes. In the blink of an eye, it engulfed and broke through the extremely high density blood colored mes like an unconquerable colossal serpent... Then, in the reflections of the ck clothed elderly man¡¯s pupils, it violently crashed onto his chest, easily ripping apart his protective profound energy, broke into his body, and rushed into his meridians.

    The ck clothed elderly man¡¯splexion instantly turned pale, his body consecutively fell back over a dozen steps, his limbs trembled as all the orifices on his face bled. His entire shirt was alsopletely burnt into ashes, and the exposed skin had been mostly scorched ck as well; it was simply too miserable to speak of.

    The entire audience was inplete dead silence. Not only Feng Xichen, even the two elders of the bodyguard level in the Divine Phoenix Sect had been smashed injured by Yun Che in less than three exchanges. Moreover, the injuries were considerably heavy.

    Yun Che¡¯s strength, was evidently much more terrifying than the rumors! The crowd was already incapable of imagining where the exact limit of his strength was.

    Back then, at the Bluefire Region, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength broke through to the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm, but he had only broken through that time, and had not stabilized yet. After two months had passed, Yun Che¡¯s basic profound strength at the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm was already extraordinarily stable, and had also started to step into theter stages. In addition to the fact that he still consumed dragon flesh as food every day in this period of time, his constitution also grew immensely. His current overall power had surpassed the power he had when battling Ling Tianni to arge degree.

    If Ling Tianni was to fight with him again right now, he would definitely be shocked about the speed of his growth. And such a growth, was even under the condition that his profound strength rank hadn¡¯t increased.

    The ck clothed elderly man¡¯s old face had already turned into the color of pig liver. Being injured was secondary, but he, who was a dignified Divine Phoenix Sect bodyguard, was actually wounded by a junior of a little Blue Wind Nation in three moves. This was even under the gazes of everyone present. As a lofty and superior Divine Phoenix Sect bodyguard, face was unquestionably more important than life. As of today, that old face of his could be considered as having been stepped on beneath someone¡¯s feet. As he covered his chest, the ck clothed elderly man¡¯s entire body shivered, while the red clothed elderly man beside him also had an extremely darkened expression. However, Yun Che didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of stopping, and directly rushed up dragging his heavy sword once again.

    ¡°Phoenix mes Searing Heaven!¡±

    Against such a frightening heavy pressure, the ck clothed elderly man and the red clothed elderly man could not bother with something like face anymore as the two simultaneously struck out. Waves of fire instantaneously billowed to the skies, even the space itself was nearly burnt open... Two great Emperor Profound bodyguards of the Divine Phoenix Empire attacking at full strength together, how mighty of a power that was. Even though they were separated by Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice wall, the profound practitioners present still felt their entire body¡¯s blood and breath boil. Their hearts almost jumping out of their bodies as their entire body felt unspeakably ufortable. They all had no choice but to construct protective profound energy on themselves with all their strength.

    ¡°So... So scary!¡±

    ¡°These two are clearly truly enraged... They are people of Divine Phoenix Sect, and even are people by the prince¡¯s side! Just the imposing air was already so terrifying, if met head on, it¡¯s simply unimaginable. Even if it¡¯s Yun Che, he shouldn¡¯t be able to resist against it at all, right?¡±

    However, two great Divine Phoenix Sect bodyguards were actually jointly attacking a junior who wasn¡¯t even one-fourth their age! Not to mention the surrounding people, even they themself felt their faces turn hot. But the mightiness of Yun Che¡¯s strength had entirely surpassed their expectations, and only bypletely killing him here, would they be able to take back some face.

    Yet when facing against the full power attack by two great Emperor Profounds of the Divine Phoenix Empire, Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. On Dragon Fault, the heavy sword¡¯s power roared as it fused with phoenix mes, and a matchless enormous energy locked onto the ck and red elders before crazily erupting.

    BOOOOOOOM!!

    The collision between phoenix mes and phoenix mes instantly caused space to burst open; phoenix cries, rumbling sounds, air exploding and sound of space tearing chaotically resounded in midair. That extremely blinding firelight and profound energy radiance almost blotted out the sun¡¯s brilliance from above.

    The immensely blinding light of mes and the huge rumbling noise caused the surrounding crowd to instantly lose their sight and hearing. The power of the mes ruthlessly swept through, the ground was flipped up over ten meters high; the walls of Frozen End Xia Qingyue had constructed with full power swayed. Then, cracks quickly crawled all over the ce as slivers of the profound energy storm seeped through these tiny cracks... But just these tiny portions of leaked energy had already sted away the nearby profound practitioners in an instant, while some people whose profound strength was rtively weaker vomited blood on the spot. The spectating crowd instantly went into chaos.

    The sky reaching light of the phoenix messted for a dozen breaths of time, and finally began to dissipate. Everyone¡¯s eyesights had also cleared at this moment, and through the transparent wall of ice that had almost fully bursted apart, they saw that the ck and red elders werepletely scorched ck. From clothing to hair, they had all been burnt to charcoal, and the ce they stood was over a hundred meters away from their original position... However, when looking back at Yun Che, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of injury on his body; even his clothing and hair wasn¡¯t messy in the slightest.

    This scene, made everyone gasp deeply. Over half of them were directly struck dumb, still unable to believe their own eyes for quite a while.

    Yun Che alone, with one sword strike... had smashed back two great Emperor Profounds from the Divine Phoenix Empire without being harmed at all!!

    Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Fault dragged onto the ground, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. His gaze was profound yet calm, the tips of his hair wantonly fluttered amidst the gust of profound energy that hadn¡¯t fully dissipated... At this moment, Yun Che was like an emperor that looked down upon the world in everyone¡¯s eyes! This kind of aura and imposing force had even surpassed the Blue Wind Emperor, Cang Wanhe, who had been on the throne for several tens of years!

    The lips of the ck and red elderly men trembled, and fear had even emerged in the expression of their eyes. When jointly attacking earlier, they had not held back in the slightest and attacked withplete, full power! Yet the two were still beaten back after joining hands, they were already so frightened that their hearts were about to burst open... In this small Blue Wind Nation, how could there exist such a being!

    ¡°Hah...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips slightly nted as a faintugh seeped out from his lips. Suddenly, his figure blurred, and an after image took off as his entire person directly rushed toward Feng Xichen... Within that exchange earlier, Feng Xichen was undoubtedly affected. The state of his injuries that wasn¡¯t light from the start became even heavier, and now he was heavily breathing while half kneeling onto the floor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The two ck and red elders turned pale with fright. Now, not only had they already affirmed that Yun Che was simply a madman who took no heed of consequences when doing things, they¡¯ve also affirmed that he was a terrifying madman! Such a madman, would do anything that was possible! Perhaps he would really strike to kill Feng Xichen. If the Thirteenth Prince were to really die here, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to atone for their crime even if they were to die ten thousand times. Their families would even be implicated... Yun Che¡¯s sudden actions, made the two feel that their hearts were about to burst. They uttered a loud roar as strength from their entire body crazily flooded out...

    ¡°Dragon Rupturing me!!¡±

    The two¡¯s power fused together, andpressed down to the utmost limit, sting out a stroke of extremely dense phoenix mes that flew toward Yun Che amidst the howling sound that shook the heavens.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyelids lifted as the heavy sword swung out, a wolf image rushed out within the howling of the wind.

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    BOOOOOM!

    The noise of air exploding disorderly sounded, the Phoenix¡¯s me and the Sky Wolf¡¯s power fiercely shed, engulfing and tearing each other apart. But this kind of stalemate did notst very long; with the sounding of a ferocious wolf¡¯s roar, the phoenix mes were pierced through by the Sky Wolf¡¯s image, and torn up into two. The Sky Wolf¡¯s image continued howling forward, crashing onto the bodies of two ck and red elders.

    Though nearly seventy percent of the Sky Wolf¡¯s power had been shaved off by the phoenix mes, the remaining energy was still iparably terrifying. The two¡¯s protective profound energy were instantly shattered from impact, and the skin and flesh of their chests turned over. Blood sttered everywhere and their bodies were also sted over thirty meters away, unable to stand up for a long time.

    Yun Che had already rushed to the front of Feng Xichen, and knocked him over with a kick. His body made a rotation in midair, then heavily plummeted down. And the spot his right foot wasnding for, just happened to be Feng Xichen¡¯s head.

    BOOM!!

    This time, Yun Che didn¡¯t control Dragon Fault¡¯s weight, and freely fell down from above. Dragon Fault¡¯s heavy weight of over twenty thousand kilograms, instantly bursted the ground apart. Feng Xichen¡¯s entire head, had also beenpletely stomped into the ground by Yun Che, and not even a strand of hair was revealed to the outside.

 Chapter 372 - Miserable Is Just a Single Word

    <strong>Chapter 372 - Miserable Is Just a Single Word</strong>

    As the Thirteenth Prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire, Feng Xichen had spent his entire life within glory, as well as other¡¯s dread and ttery. Forget about such an unprecedented humiliation of his head being stomped beneath the ground by someone, since when had he experienced any humiliation at all? His brain buzzed, then desperately tried to struggle, but what had pressed onto his head and body was like an immensely heavy mountain. Not mentioning that he was currently injured, even if he was in a pristine condition, it would still be impossible for him to break away.

    Even when using all his strength, his body still could only twitch to a small extent, and simply couldn¡¯t break away even a little. His head that was stomped beneath the ground¡¯s surface continuously leaked out unpleasant and hoarse sounds of sobbing whimpers.

    After being smashed by Yun Che¡¯s Sky Wolf sh, the blood and profound energy of the two ck and red elderly men¡¯s entire bodies immensely tumbled and boiled, and when they saw Feng Xichen¡¯s miserable state, their eyeballs nearly bursted from staring too hard. The two no longer cared about calming their blood and energy, and rushed toward Yun Che, staggering and tumbling, as they hoarsely roared: ¡°Let go of His Highness!! Or else... or else my Divine Phoenix Empire will definitely ughter all nine of your generations! And make you live a life worse than death!¡±

    If Yun Che hadn¡¯t heard these kinds of threats ten thousand times in these two lives, he had at least heard them eight thousand times. Stepping onto Feng Xichen¡¯s head, he pressed down the entire weight of Dragon Fault, and wildlyughed out loud: ¡°Sure thing! Then I¡¯ll wait for your Divine Phoenix Sect toe and annihte my nine generations! However, I don¡¯t know whether or not your Divine Phoenix Sect can sessfully do so. But since you¡¯ve already spoken out these words, then the poor bugger under my feet can only die now! Tsk tsk, I had merely wanted a hand and a foot of his before, yet you guys are forcing me to take his life. So it appears that at your Divine Phoenix Empire, the use of a prince¡¯s life is actually just for giving away for heck of it!¡±

    Once his voice fell, Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. As he lifted Dragon Fault, a frightening aura field suddenly condensed onto the sword¡¯s body, and he was about to smash down.

    ¡°Stop... Stop it!!¡±

    When using the iparably powerful Divine Phoenix Sect as a threat, not only had it failed to help them in the slightest, it was instead directly used by Yun Che as the reason why Feng Xichen must be killed. Yun Che¡¯s actions, which contained not the slightest of hesitation caused the two ck and red elders to nearly kneel down on the spot from fright. Only now did they finallye to realize that against Yun Che, a ¡°madman¡± who took no ount of consequences at all when doing things, threat, coercion, and intimidation simply wouldn¡¯t have the slightest bit of effect. Even if Feng Xichen¡¯s identity as a prince was put there on the table, Yun Che would still unhesitatingly take his life!!

    The two of them were entirely not Yun Che¡¯s match, while Feng Xichen¡¯s life was also in his hands. The two ck and red elderly men no longer dared to be impudent; even if they earnestly wished they could rip Yun Che into pieces, they had no choice but to suppress the anger on their expressions. The ck clothed elderly man forcefully breathed in, restraining his expression, and said with his teeth clenched: ¡°Yun Che! Today... Today we admit defeat! Let go of His Highness right now... As long as you let His Highness go, we¡¯ll definitely no longer strike out against you today, and leave right away!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± As if he had heard a joke as great as the heavens, Yun Che heartilyughed with his head raised upwards, and said mockingly: ¡°The words you are saying, simply aren¡¯t any different from dog farts! You¡¯re saying it like I¡¯m actually afraid of you two striking out against me or something!¡± He extended his finger, and tauntingly crooked it at the two: ¡°I just won¡¯t let him go, why don¡¯t you strike out at me,e... Come on!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± The ck clothed elderly man¡¯s face became extremely unsightly, he nearly sprayed out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. The red clothed elderly man bit his teeth, and said as he took a step forward: ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t you dare go too far when doing things...¡± Just as he spoke half the sentence, he saw Yun Che¡¯s expression instantly darken, and the inside of his heart abruptly thumped; he instantly did not dare to say even half a word with any threatening kind of nature, as his expression and tone also softened with an extremely quick speed: ¡°We are indeed the ones have offended you first today. As long as... as long as you let our prince go and let us leave, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones... Oh no, we can pretend that it didn¡¯t happen at all! We won¡¯t tell anyone about it either...¡± His gaze swept the surroundings, and continued on: ¡°Everyone present, I trust that no one would spread what happened today either...Or else, my Divine Phoenix Sect will definitely annihte whoever¡¯s n that does.¡±

    Even though the three words Divine Phoenix Sect seemingly didn¡¯t have any threatening effect against Yun Che, to the others, they were a threatening power no less than that of gods! The moment red clothed elder¡¯s words were spoken, everyone¡¯splexions sharply changed as they all became as silent as cicadas in winter, wishing that they could nod and speak out their agreement on the spot to demonstrate their determination of not spreading the news out to anyone.

    These wordsing from the mouths of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s people already be considered as humble and lowly to the utmost limit. Within history, there actually hadn¡¯t been anyone of the Blue Wind Empire who could make someone of Divine Phoenix Sect reveal such a nearly begging gesture.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned to the side, yet his gaze was extremely disdainful. He said leisurely: ¡°These words of yours, are simply insulting my intelligence. You two followed this dogshit prince here to Blue Wind in order to ride the high horse, yet were beaten into dogs by me, a junior in Blue Wind Empire. If news of this were to spread... Tsk tsk, you guys would implicate the entire Divine Phoenix Empire and cause its face to sweep the floor. The once high and mighty Divine Phoenix Empire, would be reduced to aughing stock of the various nations. This dogshit prince naturally would not die as a result of this, but for you two old things, even being lynched would be considered light. You two can be said as the ones who want this matter to not be propagated in this entire world the most, and probably wished that you could kill everyone present here to seal their mouths. Yet now, you are actually using this as a bargaining chip? Are you treating me like a retard?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words directly struck the two ck and red elders¡¯ vitals, making their entire bodies greatly tremble. At the same time, it also caused everyone present to realize something. They suddenly came to realize why Yun Che actually dared to be so overbearing before these three people of Divine Phoenix Empire. As the strongest nation of the Profound Sky Seven Nations, Divine Phoenix Empire had always been an overlord like existence in which none of the other six nations dared to steal its brilliance. Even if the other six nations joined forces, they still would never be a match for Divine Phoenix Empire. While Divine Phoenix Sect, was also Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s overlord.

    No one could ever transgress Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s might, and no one was ever able to tread on Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s dignity.

    But today, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s three great Emperor Profounds, including a genuine prince, were defeated by only a young man of only neen in the weakest Blue Wind Empire, and even the prince¡¯s head had been stomped under his feet. If this was to be propagated, it could be considered the greatest humiliation in the history of the Divine Phoenix Empire! Even the coercive power of Divine Phoenix Empire at Profound Sky Continent would be greatly affected. And the culprit who was the cause of this humiliation ¡ª¡ª Feng Xichen, as a prince, would at most receive some punishment, while the two ck and red elderly men would extremely likely receive capital punishment. Thus, in ordance to what Yun Che had said, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to let this matter be known by their sect, nor the people of the world, even if it resulted in them not being able to take revenge against Yun Che using Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s power.

    It seemed as if Yun Che had been certain of this from the very start.

    The two ck and red elderly men¡¯s faces thoroughly flushed red. The red clothed elderly man¡¯s entire body shivered, he pointed at Yun Che and said: ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t push it too far!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pushing it too far!?¡± Yun Che smiled coldly in a frightening fashion: ¡°You and I areplete strangers to one another. With no grudges and enmity, you guys came uninvited on my big wedding day. Not only did you sneer and humiliate me, disrupting my wedding ceremony, you¡¯ve even attempted to strike at me with the intent to kill! Yet now you conversely say that I am the one pushing it too far? Ha, not only are these four words of yours extremelyughable, they also make me feel unhappy... As for people that make me unhappy, I would always make them... even more unhappy!!¡±

    Amidst a harsh shout, the Dragon Fault in Yun Che¡¯s hand suddenly smashed down, and violently crashed onto Feng Xichen¡¯s body.

    BOOM!!

    The ferocious power of the heavy sword exploded on Feng Xichen¡¯s body, and the incredibly vivid sound of bones breaking, as well as a scream of agonying from the ground beneath instantly traveled very far out. Under this sword strike, the bones of over a dozen ces on Feng Xichen¡¯s body snapped, and a dozen of his meridians had also shattered. The blood vessels in his body more so bursted in groups; blood flowed all over his body, as though his entire body had turned into a leaking blood bag,

    ¡°Your Highness!! Yun Che!! You...¡±

    ¡°I what?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed, and once again raised the heavy sword: ¡°Did you want to continue saying that I am pushing it too far? No problem, say as much as you want, I just wonder whether or not this poor bugger underneath my feet can survive my next sword strike.¡±

    ¡°You... you... you...¡± The ck and red elderly men¡¯s bodies went cold, theirplexions were ghastly pale, without any color of blood. Looking at the half-dead Feng Xichen, they were unable to even utter aplete sentence for a long while.

    Cang Wanhe quickly stepped out at this moment, and said: ¡°Yun Che, Divine Phoenix¡¯s prince is still young, so he does things rashly, but he still didn¡¯t cause any severe consequences. No matter what he had done wrong, he is in the end, a guest; now that he has also been taught a lesson, and they had already promised to forget what happened today as well... If you really killed Divine Phoenix¡¯s prince, it will do no good to either side. How about letting him go now?¡±

    Yun Che naturally did not truly want to kill Feng Xichen, or else he would¡¯ve done it long ago. By severely injuring Feng Xichen, they would¡¯ve perhaps even concealed this matter in order to save face and avoid heavy punishment while swallowing all the humiliation and injuries into their stomach. But if he really killed Feng Xichen, that would be another entirely different notion. Yun Che knew very well that the current him fundamentally was no match for the Divine Phoenix Empire at all.

    Anger ought to be vented, but the person himself could not be killed. And the best stairway down from the stage, would naturally be Cang Wanhe. He knew that Cang Wanhe would definitelye forward at the appropriate time.

    When Cang Wanhe spoke, Yun Che, who had on a face full of wild arrogance, instantly put on an appearance of respect. After he earnestly finished listening to his words, he only thought for a few seconds before he answering very respectfully: ¡°Even though I am currently furious, since it is themand of Your Majesty, Yun Che will naturally obey.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Yun Che moved his foot away from Feng Xichen¡¯s head. Then, his leg flew up, and kicked the Feng Xichen whose head was stuck beneath the ground toward the two ck and red elderly men. The two hastily went forward and caught Feng Xichen, whose body was covered with blood.

    ¡°Hmph! You disrupted my wedding, and even wanted to kill me. I had originally wanted to end you all here, but since it was His Majesty who pled mercy for you, then I¡¯ll let you go this time! Why haven¡¯t you paid your gratitude toward my Blue Wind Emperor yet!¡±

    Even though Cang Wanhe was the Emperor, those great sect¡¯s key figures had always only treated him with respect on surface and condescending gazes beneath, some didn¡¯t even bother to appear respectful on the surface. But today, the Yun Che who decisively oppressed Divine Phoenix Sect and shocked the powerful beings of Blue Wind, was actually extremely reverent toward him, and ¡°readily listened to his words¡±. For the first time, Cang Wanhe, who had been on the throne for so many years, tasted the feeling of his prestige surging off the charts, and even his back unconsciously straightened up a great deal. Toward Yun Che, his heart instantly birthed endless gratefulness. He understood very well that such a simple attitude toward him from Yun Che would truly make him, Cang Wanhe, who had ascended to the throne for over twenty years, into the Emperor whomands the Blue Wind!

 Chapter 373 - Extreme Deterrence

    <strong>Chapter 373 - Extreme Deterrence</strong>

    Feng Xichen had already been knocked unconscious, but although the injuries on his body were shocking to the eyes, they were not fatal. The ck and red elders heaved a huge sigh of relief, yet the anger and hatred in their hearts were basically unable to calm down. However, they were not Yun Che¡¯s match; even if their hatred were ten times stronger than now, they still had to put up with it. The two of them walked forward, faced Cang Wanhe, and said with lowered heads. ¡°Thank you Your Majesty, Blue Wind Emperor... for your benevolence.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, there¡¯s no need for this.¡± Cang Wanhe slightly raised his hand, his body was filled with the dignity of an emperor. ¡°The seven nations, including my Blue Wind, are of the same breath and branches, causing a ruckus would benefit no one. Although, in the end, the prince has been heavily injured in today¡¯s matter, ultimately, the cause of it came from your side. About this point, none of you will deny it, right? And if news of this matter were to spread, it will benefit neither your side, nor ours. Instead, it will bring about consequences that we are unable to predict. Hence, just as you have said before, the matter today shall be taken as though it had never happened. For the people that are present, I shall guarantee that none of them will say a single word about this, if otherwise, there¡¯s no need for your side to step in, for we will be the first one to punish them. As such, do any of you have any objections?¡±

    When the Blue Wind Emperor finished his words, his mighty gaze swept the surroundings. Ling Jie immediately stood out, and said with a high voice. ¡°Your Majesty, please be at ease. Ling Jie, and my elder brother Ling Yun, of Heavenly Sword Vi, will definitely not leak news of this matter to anyone... Including my father. I shall swear upon these words! If I were to go back on these words, I shall face the wrath of the heavens!¡±

    With Ling Jie taking the lead, the rest of people followed one after another as well, swearing that they would never leak news of today¡¯s matter to anyone.

    If other strong nations or sects were to visit today instead of the Divine Phoenix Sect, the matter today would have been equal to setting up an endless grudge. However, the Divine Phoenix Sect was really too mighty and strong. Once this type of strength became too dazzling, and was incapable of being moved, it will naturally form a kind of burden, known as honor... which was exactly the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s honor and dignity. It could never be trampled and humiliated, especially when they¡¯re up against people that were much weaker than them.

    So this conclusion had once again, allowed the ck and red elders to heave a huge sigh of relief. With cautious eyes, they swept through the surrounding crowd. Then, without saying another word, they left embarrassingly carrying Feng Xichen, and very quickly, they disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight, while Yun Che¡¯s voice was sent into the direction they disappeared to as well, entering their ears.

    ¡°You three, listen up. Five monthster, I will personally head over to Divine Phoenix Empire to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament! You people had better make preparations to strive to make sure I will never return five monthster. Do not disappoint me~~~¡±

    This huge threat which came from the Divine Phoenix Sect that suddenly descended, concluded just like that, in a way which no one could have ever expected.

    When Feng Xichen and his group appeared and acted against Yun Che, everyone thought that Yun Che waspletely done for this time. However, not only was Yun Che not injured in the slightest, nor did he take any losses, he had instead severely beaten down the three that came from the Divine Phoenix Sect with his astonishing strength, and had even stepped on their achilles heel... Although his strength and shrewdness were frightening, inparison, what was more frightening was his ruthlessness and decisiveness. Early on, his annihtion of Burning Heaven n had shook the Blue Wind. Whenpared to the incident today, his deed of annihting Burning Heaven n basically could no longer be considered as something notable!

    Not only did the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s arrival not bring about any negative influence for Yun Che, rather, his prestige and deterrent force had once again risen. In their eyes, the title ¡°Number One of Blue Wind¡± was no longer sufficient to describe the current Yun Che. The eyes they cast on Yun Che, began to carry a much deeper respect, shock, and fear.

    Yun Che turned around, and said with a calm smile. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. I casually chased away some hyperactive clowns, which affected everyone¡¯s mood. Everyone, please, return to your seats. It is this humble one¡¯s big wedding today, and all of you esteemed guests will definitely enjoy it. Regarding the matter earlier...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I believe everyone must have already forgottenpletely about it, right?¡±

    Yun Che actually referred the mighty Divine Phoenix Prince as just a ¡°hyperactive clown¡± whom he had ¡°casually chased away¡±. The hearts of everyone present cramped, and Yun Che¡¯s final words, that threat, infiltrated every single one of their hearts and souls... Currently, Yun Che¡¯s words were undoubtedly a royal decree which could not be defied. Everyone present hurriedly responded, and for a moment, the various sounds constantly mixed, every single of them nervously promised topletely forget about the incident that happened today. And then, they turned back towards the great wedding hall, with none of them daring to take an early leave. These were all mighty and arrogant heavyweights in their own territories, yet currently, all of their footsteps were especially slow as they cautiously moved, the Sect Master of Xiao Sect in particr... when he returned to his seat, his buttocks did not dare to sit too heavily on the chair.

    As for Crown Prince Cang Lin and Third Prince Cang Shuo who had guilty consciences, their faces were even more pale. The summer sun was zing, yet their bodies were chilling cold as they constantly wiped off their cold sweat... Though they had the same statuses as princes of an empire, whenpared to the Divine Phoenix Prince, they were basically less than shit. Yun Che had even dared to step the Divine Phoenix Prince beneath his feet, so if he wanted to crush them, it would basically be no different than crushing an ant.

    Arge hole in the roof of the great wedding hall was made by Yun Che himself, but after a quick clean-up, the wedding proceeded. However, there was clearly a change in the atmosphere, especially when Yun Che was giving toasts, none of the people facing him were not filled with fear and trepidation. That frightened look... basically looked as though every single one of them wished to kneel and return the toast to Yun Che.

    A strong person might not cause others to fear him. Ling Tianni, for example, had been number one in Blue Wind for dozens of years, however, towards him, people felt more of respect, admiration. He was someone to look up to, and there was hardly any fear to speak of. Because even though Ling Tianni was extremely strong ability-wise, generally, he was a very modest person. The ones who feared him, were only those extremely vile and ferocious people. However, Yun Che was different. Not only were his abilities strong, which had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, his personality, could be termed as ¡®vindictive, and overbearingly tyrannical¡¯, his means were even more decisive and ruthless... A great sect which had prospered for a thousand years, because they had captured his family, even in the situation where none of them were injured, he instantly exterminated that entire sect! As for the mighty Divine Phoenix Prince, an ultimate figure whom not many in the entire Profound Sky Continent would be capable of offending, he actually unhesitantly gave him a thrashing, and had even stepped on his head with his foot...

    With a personality like this, adding with that kind of strength... who would dare to offend him!? Who dared to rebel against him!? Who dared to not respect him!?

    And, this was also a deterrence, which Yun Che had deliberately built since back then.

    With all of the esteemed guests back in their seats, the wedding ceremony between Yun Che and Cang Yue proceeded on. However, the master of ceremonies¡¯ voice began to shake, and asionally, he even stammered, which continued for exactly fifteen minutes, before it finally improved. Very quickly, Xiao Lie took up his seat, and his seat was, impressively, at the same level as Cang Wanhe¡¯s. Everyone present firmly memorized Xiao Lie¡¯s facial features... It was this old man whose profound strength was only at the Spirit Profound Realm, who looked gentle and filled with vicissitude, that brought about Burning Heaven n¡¯s annihtion. The mayors and grandmaster-ss individuals present looked at Xiao Lie over and over again, afraid that they might one day forget his look. They constantly warned themselves to definitely treat him like their own fathers when they see him... If they were to identally offend him, the annihtion of their sects would be the damn consequence!

    The atmosphere that was flooded with fear and cautiousness however, did not persist for too long, as the celebration music made by the gongs and drums once again livened up the ce. Everyone gradually began to let loose, letting out bursts of mor. Holding onto a red silk, Yun Che walked in from outside the great hall. On the other side of the red silk, led by Xiao Lingxi¡¯s arm, was Cang Yue in a phoenix gown, who walked over lightly, and shyly.

    The earlier unforeseen event frightened Cang Yue. However, as the dust settled, and Yun Che did not receive any sort of injuries, the anxious ¡°badump¡± in her heart, once again changed into another type of anxious ¡°badump¡±.

    The sunlight today was exceptionally gentle. Her phoenix gown shone enchantingly as the glittering sunlight reflected on it, the prideful and brilliant shine dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes. The bright red gold-threaded phoenix cor was covered with thin long pearl tassels, slightly covering the ruby at the center of her forehead and her slightly powdered snow-jade face. The darkened brows, snow-like skin, bright eyes, and jade lips she possessed were delicate and moving. That shy posture which could cause one¡¯s heart to shake, and the pearl tassels which slightly concealed her face, multiplied her charm. As though she was a woman who was banished from the heavenly court, her beauty was unearthly...

    In her lifetime, today was undoubtedly the moment she was the most beautiful. The current her, was like a fairy who had walked out of a painting, people were unable to shift their eyes away from her absolute beauty.

    Her beauty, and that formless elegance and grace, subdued all of those who had seen her before and those who had not. Those who looked straight at her unconsciously held their breaths, their eyes dazed... Ling Jie especially, who was bursting with good impressions towards Cang Yue, was watchingpletely with disbelieving eyes, to the point where even his drool was flowing down his chin.

    She was the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s only princess, she was a woman with the most honorable status in the entire Blue Wind. At the same time, she also possessed beauty that could shake the nation, and a gentleness that no man could extricate himself from... it was as though the creator of the world had poured all of his love onto her. All of the esteemed guests present were sighing in praise in their hearts. And only Yun Che, could be worthy of such a woman, who was the pride of the heavens. And only such a woman, was worthy for Yun Che, whose age was not even twenty, yet had already set foot at the summit of Blue Wind.

    Cang Yue looked at the tip of her own toes and counted her own heartbeats. Held by Xiao Lingxi¡¯s arm, she firmly held onto the red silk in her hands as she walked forward, step by step. With every step, an image that only belonged to her and Yun Che would surface in her mind... From their encounter in New Moon City, they fled together, overcame adversities together, and feelings unconsciously began to blossom in her mind. Then, the separation of life and death at Heavenly Sword Vi surfaced with that evesting sorrow and grief she felt during that period of time, to the dream-like happiness she felt when she once again saw him... And from today on, she would be his wife. After this, she would stay together with him for life. His everything, would be integrated into her life, and her everything, wouldpletely belong to him.

    Every single moment of this suddenly felt as though it was a flourishing dream. She was so blissful that it did not feel realistic.

    The deafening joyful music by the gongs and drums filled everyone¡¯s ears. In the great hall, in front of Cang Wanhe and Xiao Lie, under the eyes of countless individuals of the highest status in Blue Wind, under the roaring voice which the master of ceremonies was doing his best to drag out, the bow exchanging ceremony began...

    ¡°First bow to the heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°Second bow to the elders!¡±

    ¡°Husband and wife, exchange bows!¡±

    .................................

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, in ck Fiend Empire, a ce in the extreme west of the Profound Sky Continent which was surrounded by dark energy all year round and was filled with dense, cold air.

    Tap... tap... tap...

    The sounds of heavy footsteps rang within the fog of the dark forest. As the line of sight pulled closer, a human figure with his body slouched was currently dragging his feet, taking a step at a time. His footsteps were slow and heavy, as though he had to use arge amount of strength and will to move every single step... His clothes were extremely tattered, his body was covered with scars and bloodstains. Even his face, was engraved with dozens of trenches of blood. His hand was dragging a longde, the edge of the de was already severely rolled up, while the de itself was damaged in several ces, new bloodstains and old, dried up bloodstains alike, covered the entire de...

    Plop!

    The figure heavily fell onto the ground. His two hands supported the ground while his whole body trembled. He released a hoarse growl from his mouth, yet he was unable to stand up even after a long time. Hence, with his two hands grabbing onto the ground, he crawled forward bit by bit. The ce which he had crawled on, was left with shocking stains of blood...

    ¡°Yun Che... I will kill you... Even if my body is smashed into pieces... I will still kill you!!!!¡±

    Painful growls, which were filled with resentment, poured out from the corner of his lips. He did not know how many times he had repeated these words, they had long been deeply engraved in his soul, as though they had be his only belief in life.

 Chapter 374 - Imperial Palace Wedding Night

    <strong>Chapter 374 - Imperial Pce Wedding Night</strong>

    ¡°We have to hurry and leave this damned ce!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Forest of Devils, we didn¡¯t even clearly see how Third Bro and Fourth Bro died... and let alone treasures, there¡¯s basically not even something simr to a piece of rock here. I will nevere to this ce ever again!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s... There seems to be someone over there.¡±

    The three people stood in front of the ck clothed man, and every single one of them, was releasing the aura of an Earth Profound Realm.

    ¡°He¡¯s wounded all over, and seems like he¡¯s about to die. What a pitiful worm.¡± The man in the middle said.

    ¡°Hmph, at the most, this aura is only at the Spirit Profound Realm. He actually dared to break into a ce like this, he¡¯s really reckless.¡±

    ¡°Seeing his current state, he won¡¯t be living for any much longer, since we encountered him, heheh... let¡¯s take this opportunity to send him on his way then.¡±

    The middle aged man who said this revealed a bloodthirsty smile... To people like them who lived a life spoken with swords, killing people would undoubtedly bring about great satisfaction. He took out his longde, and with a sinisterugh, he smashed towards the ck clothed youth¡¯s head with the back of his de.

    ng!!

    The ck clothed youth who was lying on the ground looked as though he was already burnt out, but suddenly, somehow or somewhere, he managed to muster up strength, and was actually able to barely block with that extremely weathered de of his. The middle aged man¡¯s longde was offset, smashed into the ground, and the ck clothed youth¡¯s broken de escaped his hands due to the trembling.

    ¡°Yo!¡± The middle aged manughed wildly. ¡°Hahahaha, even though he¡¯s in such a pitiful state, he actually still has the strength to resist. This great man here is being kind to send you on your way, but you actually don¡¯t know how to appreciate my kindness. Heh, I really want to see, how you will survive under this sword of mine.¡±

    After saying that, he instantly circted thirty percent of his profound strength in his arm, and pierced towards the ck clothed youth¡¯s heart.

    As the aura of death suddenly approached, the ck clothed youth¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body subconsciously moved. With a ¡°poof¡± sound, the de ruthlessly prated his right chest.

    Very quickly, the fresh bloodpletely dyed his chest red. The ck clothed youth¡¯s entire body stiffened at that moment, and his eyes gradually began to blur... He could clearly smell the scent of death...

    No...

    I can¡¯t die... I can¡¯t die...

    I have yet to kill Yun Che... I have yet to exact my revenge...

    I can¡¯t die... I can¡¯t die...

    ¡°I can¡¯t... die!!!!¡±

    ¡°GUAAAHH!!¡±

    His eyes which were currently losing its sight suddenly emitted out a fierce light like that of an demonic wolf¡¯s. Suddenly, unknown to which part of his body he was drawing his strength from, he actually stood up. Grabbing onto the middle aged man¡¯s right hand which was holding the de with one of his hands, he ruthlessly smashed onto the middle-aged man¡¯s chest with his other hand...

    ¡°No one... should even think about... killing me!! Aaaaaah!!¡±

    Puah!!!

    This was initially a strike enough to kill him, and he was currentlyfortably enjoying the process of this ck clothed youth stepping into his death. However, he never expected that he would actually leap right up, and right after, he felt as though an aura that came from the resentment and hatred of purgatory had enveloped him, causing him to freeze for a moment. He was actually unable to move a single inch, and when he regained his senses, he was actually unable to feel the existence of his body any longer...

    The middle aged man slowly lowered his head. Subsequently, his line of sight fell downwards. He saw the ck clothed youth who was supposed to have died under his de... His fist, and half of his arm, hadpletely disappeared into his chest...

    ¡°You... You...¡± The middle aged man widened his eyes, his eyeballs looked as though they were about to explode. After letting out the final sound of his life, he slowly fell backwards. After his body fell, that bloodstained arm was pulled out from his chest as well... On the chest of the middle aged man, a gigantic hole of blood was wildly splurging out fresh blood.

    A cold wind blew, carrying the heavy scent of blood. The ck-clothed youth was covered entirely in blood, his arm especially, looked as though it had been bathed in a pool of blood. His hair fluttered wildly admist the cold wind, concealing half of his demonic-looking face. His chest, which was stabbed by the longde was still dripping with blood...

    At this moment, the twopanions of the middle aged man, looked as though they had seen the legendary terrifying demonic god of hell!

    They had killed countless numbers of people, and had ventured into countless of dangerousnds, so they had more guts than an average person. However, that unimaginably dense air of resentment, hatred, and hostility caused them to feel as though they were in the ice prison of purgatory. Every muscle fiber of their bodies, every one of their blood vessels, spasmed in fear. Seemingly at the same time, they strangely screamed out, tumbled down and crawled up, and then wildly fled to the opposite direction. Very quickly, they disappeared within the grey fog of the dark forest.

    ng!!

    The longde was pulled out by him, and it powerlessly fell next to his leg. The earth and sky spun in the male youth¡¯s eyes. Then, he heavily fell to the ground and fainted.

    I can¡¯t die...

    I must kill Yun Che... kill Yun Che...

    I must... definitely not... die...

    The final voice in his consciousness hadpletely faded away as well. His body was entirely tattered, just like a broken paper bag. If such injuries were ced on an average person, that person would have long beenpletely dead, yet he kept holding on, not allowing himself to die... And in his left hand, he had been tightly holding onto a pitch-ck key. A strange dark-grey fog surrounded the key, and at this moment, this fog suddenly began to flutter in random directions, as though it had sensed something...

    Deep within the grey and cloudy fog, an iparably darkughter suddenly rang out, strangely, and terrifyingly...

    ¡°Such heavy air of resentment, such terrifying obsession... On his body, actually even carries an aura that could allow me to escape from this prison... Hahahaha... Hahahaha... This is basically a perfect host that I never hoped to dream of... The heavens have finally opened their eyes. I have bitterly waited for so many years, finally, I can reobtain my freedom... Hahahaha... Hahahahahaha...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Due to Yun Che¡¯s and Cang Yue¡¯s wedding ceremony, the entire Blue Wind Imperial City became iparably bustling. The wedding ceremony proceeded for an entire day, and only when night hadpletely fallen, did the imperial city and imperial pce finally quieten down.

    Amidst the starry night sky, the moonlight today was exceptionally beautiful, as its soft glow caressed the entire imperial pce.

    Cang Yue had already been seated in the new room for a very long time. Within the room, several red candles were lighted up. A hint of moonlight spilled over the gaps of the big red curtains, reflecting on the two people by the bedside. She would asionally look outside the window, hear the sounds outside, and with anxiety and expectancy, she asked over and over again. ¡°Is it still not done yet? When is he going toe?¡±

    ¡°Uu, my big princess sis, you have already asked this more than thirty times.¡± Xiao Lingxi sat in front of the red candle while holding her cheeks. She looked outside the window, and said with a pensive mood. ¡°It has already quietened down outside, so he should be here very quickly...¡±

    Creak...

    At this moment, the tightly closed door was gently pushed open. Borrowing the light from the candles, the two people clearly saw the figure that walked in. Cang Yue¡¯s tender body slightly trembled, and then, it quietly stiffened from anxiety and joy.

    On the floor, was a big red carpet with a finely made embroidery of a ¡®Dragon and Phoenix Auspicious Cloud¡¯, and red silk filled all of the walls. The two big red candlesticks above the luxurious pot of marigold flowers shone with glittering brilliance, and an ascending dragon and phoenix was carved on the candlesticks with goldcquer. The swaying candlefire shone on the seemingly neat gold-zed curtains, and the entire room was filled with a hazy, dream-like color. Though, the most beautiful of these luster, was unable topete against the two people who had been waiting for him for a long time. He stopped at the entrance of room, guided by the indistinct and soft light, he looked at the two most important girls in his life.

    Xiao Lingxi stood up, pouting her cheeks as she said. ¡°So slow! You¡¯re so close to worrying your princess wife to death... Since it¡¯s your wedding night, someone unnecessary like me should get going then. You tw... tw... tw... In any case, what¡¯s up next is a matter between the two of you.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi said a little incoherently, and before even waiting for Yun Che¡¯s and Cang Yue¡¯s reply, she had already begun to leave with hurried footsteps.

    Yun Che gently pulled Xiao Lingxi¡¯s arm. ¡°Little aunt, you...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi took his hand, and shook her head a little irritably. ¡°Aaah! Today is an important day between you and princess sis, leave the rest of the matters for tomorrow! Don¡¯t pull me again!¡±

    After saying that, she no longer paid any attention to Yun Che, and broke into a small jog as she left.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared a little nkly at the leaving Xiao Lingxi, and for a moment, he was at a loss of what to do. He had always been able to very clearly sense Xiao Lingxi¡¯s mood. He could sense that, his little aunt¡¯s current feelings... were in a slight disorder.

    Yun Che took huge strides, arrived by Cang Yue¡¯s side, and gently, he took down her phoenix cor. At that moment, carrying a hint of shyness and timidness, Cang Yue¡¯s charming face was reflected in his eyes. Covered by the radiance of the red candles, her beautiful face that was as clear as jade, was iparably beautiful.

    Feeling Yun Che¡¯s attentive gaze, Cang Yue quietly lowered her head, a light pink color was cast on the two sides of her cheeks. Yun Che sat beside her, Lightly hugging her scented shoulders, he gently said. ¡°Senior sister, I kept you waiting.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s face flushed red, her heart was beating wildly, as she softly said. ¡°Husband, are you still going to call me... senior sister?¡±

    Back then when they were at New Moon Profound Pce, they should have indeed referred to each other as senior sister and junior brother. However, the time Yun Che stayed in New Moon Profound Pce, when summed up, was not even two days. After that, calling each other senior sister and junior brother, was a form of habit, and was a form of memory as well.

    The ¡°husband¡± she called out, caused Yun Che¡¯s body to soften. He smiled, looking at Cang Yue, he softly said. ¡°Do you prefer me calling you Yue¡¯er, or Xueruo?¡±

    Cang Yue gently said. ¡°As long as Husband likes it, either one is fine. When a woman is wed to her husband, her husband will be her heaven. As long as Husband likes it, I will like as well.¡±

    In the night sky, the clouds obscuring the moonlight were dispersed by the wind, turning the light that shone into the new room brighter and clearer.

    ¡°I will often imagine where I would be right now if I have not met husband. Would father have already passed away? Would the entire imperial family have already been filled with smoke and ashes? Or would it havended in the hands of other people...¡± Cang Yue leaned on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, her eyes were hazy like fog. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re the biggest gift that the heavens have ever given me in my entire life. To have married Husband, I, Cang Yue, no longer have anything that I wish for in my life.¡±

    ¡°I am the same.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, and gently said. ¡°If I have not met Xueruo back then, I might have already died in New Moon City. And it was also you, who brought me to the imperial city, into the Blue Wind Profound Pce, and allowed me to represent the imperial family in the Ranking Tournament... Which allowed me to encounter my biological grandfather, who told me of my true background as well... And only then, would there be the current me. Meeting Xueruo, is simrly a very big gift the heavens have given me.¡±

    As the both of them recounted on their past, the fragrance of the young girl¡¯s body and a man¡¯s scent constantly teased their senses of smell and heartstrings. Their bodies approached closer and closer... Finally, Cang Yue¡¯s fragrant lips were gently kissed by Yun Che, and her body was pressed on the bed by him as well. Her heart was like a little deer, smashing about, constantly beating. At the same time, the two sides of her powdered face were upied by dizzying red. She closed her eyes, her heart and mind sheepishly ingratiated with his kiss, allowing him to suck her fragrant tongue, caress her teeth, and taste her...

    Unconsciously, her clothes had already been taken down by Yun Che,yer byyer. Without any form of cover, her rich and delicate snow white body was revealed in his line of sight. Yun Che enjoyed himself to his heart¡¯s content, caressing this perfect and wless jade body. As he toyed, Cang Yue moaned, her tender and lovely moans could numb one¡¯s heart and soul. As though due to shyness, her delicate snow-like skin reddened, and her breathing had be warm and ragged as well.

    ¡°Nn...¡±

    Following after a pleasure-like painful moan, the two bodies finally merged deeply. Cang Yue hugged tightly onto the man above her. Within her beautiful eyes, the bits of glistening luster quietly slipped away.

 Chapter 375 - Lingxi

    <strong>Chapter 375 - Lingxi</strong>

    Midnight, Moon Embracing Pce.

    Beside the Lotus Flower Pond, Xiao Lingxi ced her hands on her cheeks as she sat there silently, watching the ripples form under the cool wind breeze. The bright moonlight which was shining directly at the pond provided a bright and clear reflection of her snow white face and her moving and dazed eyes.

    She had already sat for quite a while and no one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Little Aunt, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    The familiar yet surprising voice caused Xiao Lingxi to look up, and she saw Yun Che, whom she didn¡¯t know when, standing beside her. Stunned, she softly called out to him: ¡°Little Che? Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the wedding chamber with Princess Sis today? Why are you not apanying her... and came here instead!¡±

    ¡°She is already sleeping. Then... Being a little worried about you, I went to your room before finding you here.¡± Yun Che smiled as he spoke. Then, he took a step forward and sat beside Xiao Lingxi, enjoying the view of the Lotus Flower Pond which was glimmering under the moonlight.

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Xiao Lingxi looked down as her heart seemed to suddenly beat faster. She stopped for a moment before continuing softly: ¡°Why are you worried about me? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me... All your time and thoughts today should be with Princess Sis.¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. Instead, he stared at Xiao Lingxi for some time before suddenly stretching his hand out, putting in on her shoulder and pulling her closer to hug.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Xiao Lingxi softly cried out in shock. However, she did not resist and just gentlyid within his clutches.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that... this is the same as that other time.¡±Yun Che smelled Xiao Lingxi¡¯s scent as he said with a smile.

    ¡°Other time... What?¡±

    ¡°Three years ago when I first got married. That night was the same as today. Under the night sky, I was hugging Little Aunt the same way.¡±

    This sentence seem to invoke the memories of the two, as they instantly recalled the memories of that day. That ambiguity vaguely consisted of the forbidden, but it still silently intoxicated them. Neither of them was willing to break the image of that night. That night was suppose to be Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s wedding night. However, he spent the entire night hugging Xiao Lingxi in his embrace in the rear mountain.

    Tonight, it was simrly his wedding night and simrly, he was beside Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same...¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head slowly, replying softly: ¡°That time, when you were going to get married to Xia Qingyue, actually... I felt more unhappiness than happiness. As the wedding neared, I felt that Little Che would no longer belong to me anymore, and belonged to someone else. Furthermore, I was afraid that Xia Qingyue would mistreat you or even bully you. She was regarded as the number one talent in Floating Cloud City. You were no match for her and I could no longer stand by your side to protect you... It seems that Dad had the same feelings. He was ted that you got married, but at the same time, he was also very stressed... But this time is totally different.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up immediately: ¡°Princess Sis is a princess! She is the most honorable girl in the entire Blue Wind. She is gentle and looks so pretty... I can tell that Dad is also exceptionally happy today. This is the first time I have seen him drunk. Seeing Little Che obtain such a good wife makes me really happy too.¡±

    ¡°...If Little Aunt is truly happy, then why are you unable to sleep, and is instead daydreaming here alone?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi became silent. She leaned so close to Yun Che¡¯s chest that she could hear his heartbeat. After a while, she finally uttered out: ¡°I suddenly... miss the old times... Those times, me and Little Che... were together... every minute... every second. If I wanted to, I could see Little Che anytime. At that time, Little Chepletely belonged to me, and it seemed as though the whole world belonged to us...¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Now, Little Che is all grown up, and has be so strong. You¡¯re admired by many and have even married the most outstanding girls in the whole world. One is the number one fairy of Blue Wind Empire, and the other is Blue Wind Empire¡¯s sole princess... I¡¯m very happy and proud... But a little sad... be... be... because...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi gently shrunk herself tightly in order to get closer to him, as though he would just disappear if she were to rx even for a little: ¡°Because I can no longer catch up to Little Che¡¯s footsteps and be in your world... I¡¯m so normal. I can¡¯tpare to Princess Sis, can¡¯tpare to Xia Qingyue... All the people that came today were all huge figures that I normally get to hear in legends... I also do not possess the ability to protect Little Che anymore... Instead... I can only be Little Che¡¯s burden... Uuu...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips were gently covered by Yun Che¡¯s hands, preventing her from speaking any further.

    ¡°Little Aunt, do you know...¡± Yun Che spoke in a calm and determined manner: ¡°If you really want me to say who¡¯s the most important in my heart, that person, would definitely be you... Furthermore, it will forever be you. No matter who or what, you cannot be reced! Therefore, I definitely will not allow anyone to say that my Little Aunt is inferior to others. Even if it was you yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    A very silent cry sounded, as though her heart had been moved by the speech. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s soft body shuddered a few times and her heartbeat sped up. Then, she ced a hand on Yun Che¡¯s chest andughed a little: ¡°Little Che will always be Little Che, so glib-tongued, cheering me up.¡±

    ¡°I am not glib-tongued. Every sentence I say to Little Auntes from my heart. What I say today is true, and what I said in the past is true as well.¡± Yun Che assured frantically: ¡°Just like... those words I said to Little Aunt in the past, I wonder if Little Aunt still remembers it.¡±

    ¡°...Which words?¡±

    Yun Che looked into her eyes and said affectionately: ¡°If... you weren¡¯t my Little Aunt, I¡¯d marry you!¡±

    The air seemed to grow tense as the two froze while looking into the other¡¯s eyes.

    The first time Yun Che said that to Xiao Lingxi was on the night of his marriage with Xia Qingyue... However, the same words held a very different meaning between then and now...

    Because at that time, Xiao Lingxi was his Little Aunt.

    Now however, they and everyone else already knew that they were not blood rted.

    Badump... Badump... Badump...

    In the silent night, Yun Che could hear Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heartbeat clearly. Suddenly, the soft body in front of his chest started to shift away, reced by a push that was not strong nor light. Unable to block in time, he fell and sat onto the ground. In front of him, Xiao Lingxi stood up and actually had on an angry expression....

    ¡°Y-y-y-you¡¯re... using those nonsensical talk to take advantage of me again likest time!¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she seemed to be rather confused, and her speech started bing incoherent: ¡°Today, you married princess sis... yet you¡¯re telling another girl that you want to marry her on the night of your marriage... Last time, it was the samest time... Little Che, you... You are indeed a super womanizer!¡±

    Yun Che immediately stood up with a face of innocence: ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Xiao Lingxi turned away and said loudly: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned to apany your princess wife. If you stay here and say any more nonsense, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll tell Princess Sis... and ignore you! Hurry up and go back, go, go, go!¡±

    Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi had lived together for more than ten years, and he thought that he knew everything about her, so much that he would even be able to detect any slight changes in her emotions urately. This time, however, he was stunned by her sudden change in emotions. He could only reply somewhat panickedly: ¡°Alright alright... I understand, I¡¯ll go back now... Little Aunt... You need to rest earlier...¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly!!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh... Alright.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi used amanding tone that Yun Che had never disobeyed before. This has be a habit that had been followed for more than ten years. Yun Che obediently disappeared from Xiao Lingxi¡¯s presence and returned to his new room. Xiao Lingxi however, did not return to her room immediately. She remained standing beside the lotus flower pond for sometime... This time, she did not have her initial dazed look, and covered her face asionally,ughing sillily. Her smile was even brighter than the stars that filled the sky.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the fifth period of the night, the sky outside the window was already started bing bright.

    Cang Yue, who bore her first rain, had already woken up at this time. As she opened her eyes, all she felt was a slight tearing pain. Then, the soreness of her body reminded her that what happened yesterday was not a dream.

    ¡°Xueruo, you don¡¯t want to sleep a little more? It¡¯s still early.¡± At her slight movement, Yun Che had awoken. Seeing her shy, timid eyes, he smiled.

    ¡°Uu...¡± When she saw thepletely naked male body in front of her and her simrly undressed body, Cang Yue let out a cry that sounded like that of a small animal and hid her body into the nkets. After a while, she said softly: ¡°Today is our first day as a married couple. We shall pay respects father earlier today... I... Shall I help you wear your clothes first?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Behind the obscure red veil, Cang Yue knelt on the bed and helped Yun Che wear his clothes with her slim jade hands. At this point, she was no longer a princess, but a wife giving her husband her tender care. However, it was obvious that she had not done this before as her actions were unfamiliar and slow. During the entire process, she waspletely naked and was being constantly groped by Yun Che. When she had finally helped him wear his clothes, she was already panting and her face bright red. She then frantically wore her own embroidered golden phoenix dress...

    ¡°Yun Che pay respects to father-inw.¡±

    ¡°Yue¡¯er pay respects to father.¡±

    Yun Che and Cang Yue came into the Monarch Pce hand in hand to pay respects Cang Wanhe. Cang Wanhe nodded slowly and smiled pleasingly: ¡°Che¡¯er, now that I have handed Yue¡¯er to you, I feelpletely reassured. Especially since you two love each other. This cannot be more perfect. Yue¡¯er¡¯s mother would also rest in peace in heaven. After three days, you need to remember to go pay homage to her mother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is Yun Che¡¯s duty.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Cang Wanhe nodded as his expression suddenly turned stern: ¡°Che¡¯er, yesterday was your big day so some words were better left unsaid. Today however, I must say that I believe you¡¯re not a rash person. Yesterday¡¯s incident does indeed bring about the possibility of huge repercussions. The strength of the Divine Phoenix Sect is far beyond your imagination. Even if our four major sects were tobine together, they would not beparable to even one of the branch sects of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Their heritage and legacy are so vast that it isparable to that of the sacred grounds. Yesterday, the reason you dared to injury them and force them to retreat is probably because you know that they would probably try to cover up this matter. However, we do not understand their true intentions and are uncertain whether they would really do that. Furthermore, there were so many people present. Although we have warned them, we cannot be certain they would not divulge this matter, or even spread it to the public. If this matter were to really spread... Divine Phoenix Sect would definitely attempt to kill you.¡±

    Even after what Cang Wanhe had said, Yun Che still had apletely calm face. He merely nodded and said: ¡°I have thought about what father is worried about. Please rest assure. The fact that I dared to act like that against the three from the Divine Phoenix Sect was not only because of the fact that they might hide this matter. Actually, even if this matter were to spread, or if they were to voluntarily inform their sect, the Divine Phoenix Sect would not exact revenge against me in the short term.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cang Wanhe had a face full of questions.

    Yun Che looked up and said: ¡°Because of the uing ¡®Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡¯ and the ¡®Primordial Profound Ark¡¯ thing. With these two important matters at hand, and the fact that I already told the three of them that I would be heading to the Divine Phoenix Empire in five months, even if the Divine Phoenix Sect found out about what happened yesterday, they probably wouldn¡¯t be so free to look for me to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°However, just as a precaution, I would still need to prepare for possible changes. Therefore, I will be leaving the pce in one month¡¯s time.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Frozen Clouds Invitation

    <strong>Chapter 376 - Frozen Cloud¡¯s Invitation</strong>

    ¡°Ahh? You want to leave the pce? Where do you want to go?¡± Cang Yue caught hold of Yun Che¡¯s arm and asked nervously. Yun Che did not belong to the pce. This was something Cang Yue was very clear of, however, she did not expect him to leave so quickly.

    Yun Cheughedfortingly: ¡°I have not decided yet. Maybe I¡¯ll leave Blue Wind Empire... However, don¡¯t worry, the Divine Phoenix Sect will not find out about what happened yesterday and there is a ny nine percent chance they won¡¯t touch me within the short term. My decision to leave is only to take precaution against the slight chance it happens. At the same time, I will be able to prepare for the uing Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.¡±

    Cang Wanhe pondered for a moment, then said: ¡°Che¡¯er do you really want to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament? After your conflict with the Thirteenth Prince yesterday, when you arrive in Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s territory, we¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll... sigh. Although you have frightening talent, the Divine Phoenix Empire is really too strong. They are so strong that we can¡¯t help but tremble every time we think about it... Within the Divine Phoenix Empire, there are Overlords! And they have more than one!¡±

    ¡°I have to go.¡± Yun Che replied calmly: ¡°After revealing my phoenix mes, shing against the Divine Phoenix Sect is inevitable. Since there is no escape, it¡¯s better for me to look for them myself.¡±

    Cang Wanhe was very worried, but this was quickly appeased by Yun Che. Looking at him, he slowly said: ¡°Che¡¯er, we believe you. With your talent and wits, we believe that even if it were Divine Phoenix Sect, you would be able to return safely!¡±

    ¡°Mn, I will definitely not disappoint father.¡± Yun Che thought for a moment and said: ¡°Father, do you know what the ¡®Primordial Profound Ark¡¯ is?¡±

    ¡°Primordial Profound Ark...¡± Cang Wanhe¡¯s expression changed, revealing an obvious yearning: ¡°It is a mystical existence. It is shaped like that of a gigantic flying ark and its size is nearly as big as the entire Blue Wind Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s huge!¡± Yun Che was amazed.

    ¡°Nobody knows what it actually is, or where it came from. The name Primordial Profound Ark was given by the Divine Phoenix Sect. Since a very very long time ago, it had already begun to appear above the Divine Phoenix capital. It is exceptionally high away from the ground and that height was only achievable by an Overlord.¡±

    ¡°Every time it appears, it would hover at the same ce for six months. On thest day of the six months, the door to the Primordial Profound Ark would open by itself for twenty four hours before closing. After that, the Primordial Profound Ark will disappear... The next time it appears would be three hundred yearster. Every time on thest day before it disappears, many strong profound practitioners would try to board the Profound Ark to search for treasure. However, since the numerous times in the past, it has always ended in failure.¡±

    ¡°Why do people think that that the Primordial Profound Ark holds treasure?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Within the Divine Phoenix Sect, there is a special branch sect in charge of searching for treasures from all over the world. It has been rumored that every time the Primordial Profound Ark appears, the spirit stones that the branch sect use to search for treasure would give off a bright gold light. Some of the stones would even break apart. Such strange observations undoubtedly prove that there are unimaginable treasures on the Ark! Furthermore, there is nothing on Profound Sky Continent that has been able to make the stones give off a golden light.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even though the elders that have went onto the Primordial Profound Ark have not received any sess in all these years, the Divine Phoenix Sect have never given up on searching. Every time the Profound Ark appears, searching the Profound Ark for treasure would be the biggest event for the n!¡± Cang Wanhe paused for a moment before continuing: ¡°Feng Xichen mentioned yesterday that the top three ranking sects would be able to enter the Primordial Profound Ark with the Divine Phoenix Sect... Every time the Primordial Profound Ark appears above the Divine Phoenix capital, the Divine Phoenix Sect would never allow people to meddle with it even if it were people from the Sacred Grounds. This is the first time they have allowed others to have the chance to explore it with them.¡±

    Primordial... Profound... Ark...

    What exactly was it?

    ¡°Jasmine, do you know what is it? It seems to be extremely strange.¡± Yun Che said in his mind.

    Jasmine said indifferently: ¡°I have indeed seen a profound ark sorge that it¡¯s bigger than an imperial city, but a profound ark that repeatedly appears and disappears over time, hmph, that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard about it before. I am quite interested in this ¡°Primordial Profound Ark¡± that this emperor is describing.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    At this point, following two announcements, two man dressed in extravagant clothing walked in with a formal gait. The moment they saw Yun Che and Cang Yue, their expression changed visibly.

    These two people were the Crown Prince Cang Lin and Third Prince Cang Shuo.

    ¡°This son pays respect to royal father. We wish father longevity and good health.¡±

    Cang Lin and Cang Shuo was careful and respectful. There was no sign of the insolence they had before. Cang Wanhe raised his brow and waved them away: ¡°Since you have already paid your respects, if there is nothing else, leave. We are discussing matters with Yue¡¯er¡¯s husband.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s actions the day before left Cang Lin and Cang Shuo with lingering fear. Seeing Yun Che this time, their scalps grew numb. They did not dare to stay for long and immediately announced their leave. Yun Che looked at them from his peripheral before turning and speaking in a stern manner: ¡°Father, how do you want to deal with the two of them?¡±

    Hearing what Yun Che said, Cang Yue was shocked, she turned and looked nervously at Cang Wanhe¡¯s reactions.

    Cang Wanhe was stunned for a moment, then, he suddenly became dejected: ¡°Che¡¯er, what do you think we should do?¡±

    Yun Che replied calmly without hesitation: ¡°The most heartless is the Imperial Household. This phrase is a mockery of, and an attack on the imperial family. However, at the same time, it also represented the helplessness of the family. The vast history has already proven, with bloodshed, that if the emperor does things kindly, the imperial family would unquestionably be in danger. Therefore, even if we cannot bear it sometimes, we still have no choice but to be heartless... Furthermore, it was them who were heartless first! If father were to just forgive, it would be like telling the Imperial Household that rebelling and revolting is forgivable! This would tempt more people to bear the intention to revolt.¡±

    Cang Wanhe closed his eyes and said with a face of helplessness: ¡°We know all of this. They had even nearly destroyed the entire Imperial Household. The attempt to murder me is undoubtedly rted to them as well. Che¡¯er, if it weren¡¯t for you, we would have already died. Yue¡¯er¡¯s fate would¡¯ve been miserable as well. The Imperial Family would have be the puppets of the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n. We hate that we cannot kill them ourselves. However... They are the only two among my sons who possess the ability to be an emperor. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have ignored their internal conflicts all this time. We would be unable to rest at ease if we pass my throne to any of the other five princes. And Yue¡¯er just had to be a girl... On one hand, it is the crime of revolt, on the other, it is the bloodline and the Imperial Family¡¯s future. We truly cannot make a decision.¡±

    ¡°Actually, father does not need to be so conflicted. This matter is an easy choice.¡±

    Yun Che leaned forward and whispered secretly to Cang Wanhe¡¯s ears.

    Cang Wanhe was shocked at first. Then, his entire body started to tremble, and his eyes revealed extreme excitement. He held onto Yun Che, and asked agitatedly: ¡°Che¡¯er is what you said... really true?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che said while beaming: ¡°With my medical skills, such a matter is exceptionally simple. I¡¯ll go prescribe some medicationter and I assure that father... Hehe, can battle for another three hundred years!!!¡±

    In regards to Yun Che¡¯s medical abilities, Cang Wanhe did not doubt them at all. He was so agitated that his beard was also trembling. Suddenly, he stood up and mmed the table, shouting: ¡°Men! Quickly arrest our unfilial sons, Cang Ling and Cang Shuo, and lock them in the prison! Get the Minster of Justice, Shen Tiemian, toe meet me! We will personally pass down the punishments of our two unfilial sons!!¡±

    Outside of the imperial hall, Cang Yue could not help but ask: ¡°Husband, what did you tell father just now? Why did he have such a huge change in attitude?¡±

    ¡°This... is a secret between men.¡± Yun Cheughed cheekily. The main reason Cang Wanhe was so worried was because he over-indulged in his youth, and had already lost his reproduction ability. After Cang Yue, he did not have any more children. Therefore, if a prince died, he would have one less prince, for he could not impregnate and train up another prince.

    If the problem of unable to impregnate did not exist, Cang Wanhe would not be so conflicted. Given another few years of time, he would easily be able to get another ten children and concentrate on training and nurturing them to seed the throne.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡±

    Above him came a gentle and cool female voice. Chu Yueli and Xia Qingyue slowly descended and stood in front of Yun Che and Cang Yue.

    Cang Yue¡¯s eyes met with Xia Qingyue¡¯s for a moment before they both shifted their gaze. Xia Qingyue¡¯s icy eyes looked to be a cold field of eerie calmness. Cang Yue¡¯s expression however, was far moreplicated. After all, Xia Qingyue was Yun Che¡¯s official wife whom he had married first... In this case, Cang Yue was considered his second wife. Compared to Xia Qingyue, she naturally felt unusual. She pursed her lips and softly greeted: ¡°Chu fairy, Xia... fairy.¡±

    A strange atmosphere surrounded Cang Yue and Xia Qingyue. Chu Yueli slightly raised her brows and went straight to the point with Yun Che: ¡°Yun Che, other thaning here to attend you and Princess Cang Yue¡¯s wedding, the two of us havee here for another matter.¡±

    ¡°...Chu fairy, please speak freely.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Our Grand Asgard Mistress would like to meet you.¡±

    Yun Che looked up in shock: ¡°Grand Asgard Mistress? Meet me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Yueli stared slightly and said: ¡°The Grand Asgard Mistress already knows about the matter between you and my sister. Naturally, she also knows that you know some Frozen Cloud Arts, as well as the fact that you came to Frozen Cloud Asgard to cause trouble previously... However, the reason why she wants to meet you is not to punish you, nor is it to harm you. I can assure you that. If you can spare some time, why not follow us to our Frozen Cloud Asgard?¡±

    He had never expected that the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Grand Mistress would want to meet him. He thought for a while before nodding slightly: ¡°Alright. Previously, I lost control of myself out of anger and went to cause trouble for Frozen Cloud Asgard. I should go ask for forgiveness from Asgard Mistress Xu... I will go alone in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    Chu Yueli nodded gently: ¡°I hope you keep to your word... Qingyue, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze stopped on Yun Che for a while before she turned and floated far away, turning into a snowy silhouette in the sky.

 Chapter 377 - Change in the Imperial City

    <strong>Chapter 377 - Change in the Imperial City</strong>

    The joyous atmosphere enveloping the entire city, which was brought about by the grand marriage of Yun Che and Cang Yue, had yet to bepletely dispersed when astonishing news arrived from within the Imperial Pce...

    Two days after the grand marriage of Yun Che and Cang Yue, Cang Wanhe suddenly issued the order to arrest the crown prince and the third prince, locking them within the maximum security prison. Later, he personally enumerated dozens of crimes, which actually included the shocking crimes of "rebellion" and "patricide." Then, after three days, Crown Prince Cang Lin, and Third Prince Cang Shuo were publicly beheaded, and all the other members of their camps were also arrested and eliminated without exception.

    Cang Wanhe had acted in an unparalleled calm manner till now after recovering a few months ago, and seized back the authority of an emperor under Yun Che¡¯s influence. However, as soon as Yun Che and Cang Yue got married, he suddenly took drastic actions. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use all the means at his disposal to show the determination and mercilessness of an emperor. It seemed as if he had already decided on doing so and was just waiting for the right opportunity. Seeing such an attitude from Cang Wanhe, all the other princes, as well as the influential factions and officials that had originally preferred to side with the crown prince and third prince, felt themselves in danger as their hearts trembled in fear. Now that Cang Wanhe had Yun Che¡¯s support, the deterrent force of his authority was absolutely no less than that of the Three Major Sects. They didn¡¯t have any guts at all to defy or disobey Cang Wanhe at this point. Fortunately, after beheading the crown prince and third prince, as well as their group members, Cang Wanhe didn¡¯t show any signs of taking action against them. It greatly relieved them to know that they were not in imminent danger, and they didn¡¯t lose any time to express their loyalty towards Cang Wanhe by making use of all kinds of ways. They behaved so desperately, as though they wanted to dig open their chests and take out their hearts in order to present them to Cang Wanhe and have him see their devotion towards him filled in them so as to prove their loyalty.

    The power in Cang Wanhe¡¯s grasp had reached to the highest point since his reign as the emperor of the Blue Wind Empire... It was a height that he had never even dared to think about before. His position as the emperor had also extremely stabilizedpared to the past. Now, even the Three Major Sects would no longer dare to look down on his dignity as the emperor.

    Cang Wanhe was very clear that it was only because of Yun Che¡¯s favor that he was able to enjoy all these things. He was extremely grateful to Yun Che, and extremely respectful to Xiao Lie. In Xiao Lie¡¯s presence he would act without showing any majesty of an emperor, and treated him like a brother on an equal footing.

    As for the newlyweds, Yun Che and Cang Yue, they had no interest in what was going on in the Imperial Pce, and spent their every day with their bodies glued to each other. Days passed by without anyone realizing it, and the one month period within which Yun Che had agreed to go to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, was very quickly approaching its end.

    Before leaving for Frozen Cloud Asgard, Yun Che hadn¡¯t forgotten to deal with a certain matter of significance... This matter was indeed the very reason due to which he was actually seen as a "fiend" who kills others with total disregard for human life by ordinary people.

    Blue Wind Imperial City, Medical Saint Hall.

    As the Medicine Hall opened by the generally acknowledged first genius doctor of the Blue Wind Empire, countless people from all parts of the Blue Wind Empire woulde every day to seek medical treatment, and numerous people among them would bring great amounts of profound coins and treasures with them to request Gu Qiuhong to open the profound veins of the genius disciples of their sects and families. Due to his medical skill and influence, Gu Qiuhong had amassed so much property that it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that his wealth could rival that of an empire.

    However, during thest few days, the entrance of the Medical Saint Hall had remained closed and it never opened even once.

    In the past, the reason behind the Medical Saint Hall remaining closed for a long duration was perhaps because of Gu Qiuhong leaving the ce for some time to wander about somewhere else, but this time the reason was not the same as before. These days Gu Qiuhong had stayed inside the medical hall the whole time. Ever since he heard the news about the sudden arrest, then beheading of the crown prince and third prince, his mind had been in a greatly disordered state. His mind waspletely upied by fear, as he spent every day in worry and anxiousness... A couple of months ago, he had vaguely realized that Yun Che¡¯s treatment had cured Cang Wanhe¡¯s illness. He was obviously very clear about the illness Cang Wanhe was suffering from. Since Yun Che was able to sessfully treat Cang Wanhe, he must have naturally understood the reason behind the illness... In that case, he would certainly be the first person to be suspected... No, wrong! He would be the one and only suspect!

    If it was some other person he was confronting, Gu Qiuhong was well aware that with his influence, he didn¡¯t have to fear any sort of retaliation. But Yun Che was a madman who didn¡¯t hesitate to directly exterminate the Burning Heaven n and cruelly beat up a prince of the Divine Phoenix Sect. So long as Yun Che felt like killing a doctor like him, he would definitely do so without any scruples.

    These days, he stayed inside the Medicine Hall, spending his days praying for his well-being and doing his utmost to ponder some way to survive through the current predicament. He had even thought of running away to another empire. However, before he could get the chance to act on it, the grim reaper had already descended behind him.

    "Great Genius Doctor Gu, the area outside the entrance of the Medicine Hall is as crowded as a marketce, but here you are, leisurely andfortably, passing your time. The legendary number one genius doctor of the Blue Wind Empire is spending his days as pleasurably as an immortal.¡±

    Gu Qiuhong startled when a voice suddenly rang out from behind him, and he turned around as fast as lightning. When he saw Yun Che, his whole body shivered as his heart contorted. He said stammeringly: "You... You... So it¡¯s... So it¡¯s Yun... Lord Yun. I¡¯m truly moved... and extremely... honored... to have Lord Yun personally visit my humble... abode."

    There were four personal disciples at Gu Qiuhong¡¯s side, and none of them detected Yun Che arrival at this ce. Looking at Yun Che who had suddenly appeared like a ghost, all of them were trembling with fear. They stooped and didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath... As his sessor disciples, they knew what Gu Qiuhong had done to Cang Wanhe very clearly. They also spent the past days in the same manner as Gu Qiuhong, in a constant state of anxiety.

    Yun Che approached them with a sneer on his face: "Moved? Honored? Then why do I see nothing but fear written all over your face? Are you by chance afraid of me? Man, that¡¯s really strange. We didn¡¯t have any sort of connection between us till now, and have hardly seen each other¡¯s faces, so just why would you be afraid of me?"

    "No, no..." Gu Qiuhong uttered in fear. Within this extremely short time of several breaths, his body was already perspiring profusely, and even beads of sweat were dripping from his fingertips: ¡°Lord Yun is the only son-inw of the emperor of Blue Wind Empire, and is also publicly known as Blue Wind¡¯s number one. It is naturally a matter of utmost glory for a mere doctor like me to be able to meet Lord Yun.

    "Oh? Doctor? You say that you¡¯re a doctor? I just happen to have a question regarding medical treatment. I don¡¯t know whether I could consult about it with you?" Yun Che said as he narrowed his eyes. There was cold light lurking in the depths of his eyes. Gu Qiuhong used to call himself a "Medical Saint." He naturally had no idea that this self-proimed title made Yun Che feel extremely unpleasant, because his master who had taught him the art of healing was called the "Medical Saint" of the Azure Cloud Continent. For this trash of a doctor with a malicious heart to have the same title as his most respected master, waspletely sullying the two words, "Medical Saint."

    Gu Qiuhong was already out of his wits, and could only nod his head in response: "It¡¯s... It¡¯s too much of an honor to me that you want to seek my consultation. Lord Yun, please tell me what you want to know. This lowly one will certainly do his best to give a satisfactory answer."

    "You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. I just have a very small problem that I wish to consult about. I believe that a doctor of your level can easilye up with the solution." Yun Che moved a corner of his mouth upwards, his eyes nefarious and strange: "There¡¯s someone close to me who has a venomous parasite called the "Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite" within his body. I don¡¯t know whether Great Genius Doctor Gu is aware of some way to save him?"

    To Gu Qiuhong, the five words "Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite" sounded like a grim reaper pressuring him to die, and caused his whole body to quiver violently. His legs went limp and he almost kneeled on the floor. He said in an extremely trembling voice: "No... I... don¡¯t know. This lowly one... only possess insignificant medical skill, and... has... never heard of anything like Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite... I... ask Lord Yun... to pardon my ignorance."

    "Oh? You don¡¯t know?" Yun Cheughed grimly: "After wasting over hundred years, you don¡¯t even know about something as small as the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite, yet you still dare to call yourself Blue Wind¡¯s number one genius doctor? So you¡¯re just another one of those people who gained fame by deceiving the public, huh! If it was someone else doing such a thing, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about it. However, if a doctor who¡¯s supposed to do good to society by saving people¡¯s lives doesn¡¯t possess decent medical skill, the will to treat people, and medical ethics, let alone saving people, he would instead do harm to them! Furthermore, it won¡¯t be just one or two persons, but arge number of people who would be harmed by such deception. Since you¡¯re already trash that can do nothing but harm people... there¡¯s no need for you to stay in this world any longer!!"

    "Ah..." Gu Qiuhong¡¯s eyes widened. He was just trying to say something when a red light suddenly shed before his eyes...

    RIIP!!

    A streak of phoenix me glittered past and instantly prated Gu Qiuhong¡¯s chest, leaving behind arge hole on it.

    Gu Qiuhong¡¯s facial expression froze and his body fell down on the floor with a "thud" sound. Blood started to flow out and very quickly, gathered under his body.

    "Ma... Master!" Gu Qiuhong¡¯s four disciples were so frightened that their facespletely turned pale. Although they subconsciously let out their voices in panic, none of them had the courage to go over to Gu Qiuhong¡¯s body, and they just remained crouched at the corner of a wall. When Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted to them, their entire bodies shuddered, and their teeth ttered; two of them even urinated on the spot... Yun Che¡¯s means were indeed as ferocious and ruthless as a devil. Even before Gu Qiuhong, who was the Blue Wind¡¯s number one genius doctor, who possessed such a huge influence, he had first spoke indifferently for a while before actually killing him when he felt like it! He acted so casually, as if he was merely trampling an ant to death.

    "You four idiots must be Gu Qiuhong¡¯s sessor disciples, right? Say, do you want to live or die?" Yun Che said with an expressionless face.

    As soon as the four heard that they still had the hope to live through their current predicament, all of them immediately kneeled down, kowtowing again and again: "We want to live, we truly want to live... So long as Lord Yun agrees to spare our life, we¡¯ll willingly work extremely hard for our entire life..."

    Yun Che coldly said: "Gu Qiuhong had conspired to murder His Majesty. He was guilty of a crime for which even death cannot atone. As for you, I can still give you the chance to live... You guys have always followed Gu Qiuhong, and should be very clear about the many disgraceful and evil deeds he had done over these years using his medical skill and reputation. I¡¯ll give you three days time. Within these three days, properly gather irond proofs rted to Gu Qiuhong plotting to murder His Majesty and his all other disgraceful deeds, and let everyone under the heaven know about them... So that all people could know that he absolutely did not deserve the title of "Medical Saint." Afterwards, make sure to save people with the art of healing you¡¯ve learned. That¡¯s how you¡¯re going to atone for the sin you¡¯vemitted by following Gu Qiuhong. Keep in mind to not use your medical skills for evil ever again, otherwise, you will definitely die by my hands!!"

    The four people were pleased beyond belief when they heard Yun Che¡¯s words. They hurriedly promised to do as he said while shedding tears of gratitude...

    Three dayster, the information about Gu Qiuhong colluding with the crown prince and third prince, and conspiring to murder His Majesty using the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite spread widely in the entire city. The four sessor disciples of Gu Qiuhong revealed a lot of irond evidences about all kinds of disgraceful deeds he did during the time he practiced medicine by making use of his medical skill. All of his evil deeds were listed by the four of them, which surprisingly added up to a grand total of more than a thousand, shocking the entire Blue Wind Imperial City. For a while, the Medical Saint whose name once shook the Blue Wind, was condemned in speech and writing by all the people. The people and forces he was on friendly terms with in the normal times, made it publically clear in session that they no longer any rtion with him whatsoever, reasoning being that "they feel indignant at the injustice he had done."

    At this time, Yun Che had already bid his farewell to Cang Yue and Xiao Lingxi, and was flying towards the Snowy Region of Extreme Ice on the Snow Phoenix Beast.

    "Jasmine, I feel that my current cultivation has apparently reached a bottleneck." Yun Che, who was lying on the back of the Snow Phoenix Beast with his eyes closed, suddenly brought up a topic that had been bothering him for past some time.

    "Bottleneck? Your advancement had always been without a hitch until now. What bottleneck are you talking about?" Jasmine said in reply.

    "What I¡¯m trying to say is that it has been a very long time, but I¡¯ve yet to find a way to upgrade my strength with the same extreme rate as before." Yun Che slowly said: "During the more than one year time when I was under Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace, my profound power cultivation had increased at an explosive rate. But now, let alone the fact that I¡¯ve almost finished drinking and eating all of the dragon blood and flesh, their ability to promote my strength is already extremely limited at my current level. There is still four months¡¯ time before the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. After going to the Divine Phoenix Empire, it¡¯s not just the Ranking Tournament that I¡¯d have to face. Right now, I¡¯m in dire need of a way or opportunity that could sessfully allow me to achieve a breakthrough again."

    "Opportunity? Hmph! Once should advance in order, step by step! The way you forcefully upgraded your strength by absorbing the power from the blood and flesh of the Emperor Profound Dragon over a long period of time before, was actually extremely dangerous. If you didn¡¯t have the protection of the Great Way of Buddha, many hidden damages would have been left behind in your body due to that forced power amplification. Your current cultivation speed without the help of any external thing is already quite fast."

    "But my current strength is practically worthless in the face of the Divine Phoenix Sect." Yun Che said in a somewhat depressed manner: "Looks like I¡¯ll have to go all out to increase my cultivation during these next four months. Returning to the point... it seems you, my master, haven¡¯t taught me anything for a long time. I don¡¯t even know what kind of profound art you cultivate. As you¡¯re so powerful, the arts and skills you¡¯re practicing must be iparably powerful. I mean... why don¡¯t you try teaching me some of them?"

    "How childish!" Jasmine said in a voice that was devoid of any emotion: "Among the abilities I possess, Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow is the only one that you can practice with your current cultivation level! Your current foundation and level is too insufficient to practice anything else. If you were to forcefully practice any of my profound arts or killing moves, it¡¯ll be harmful to your life.

    "I¡¯m currently practicing the Evil God¡¯s, as well as the Rage God¡¯s profound arts at the same time, and don¡¯t feel any problem supporting them. Could it be that your profound arts are even more powerful than the Evil God Art and the Great Way of Buddha?" Yun Che widened his eyes, and said with some astonishment.

    "They¡¯repletely different." Jasmine coldly said: "If you truly want to practice my profound arts, wait for your profound strength to reach theter stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm. After reconstructing my body, I¡¯ll also be able to consider bestowing you with a drop of ¡¯Heaven ughter Blood,¡¯ which will allow you to practice my profound arts."

    "So... Sovereign Profound... and itste stage at that?" Yun Che was startled to the extent that it caused him to sit up on his butt: "And what is that Heaven ughter Blood thing?"

    "You don¡¯t need to know."

    "..."

 Chapter 378 - Eternal Night Prince

    <strong>Chapter 378 - Eternal Night Prince</strong>

    ck Fiend Empire,nd of enormity.

    Dense sinister aura and gray fog lingered around this whole ce, and the sound of wind rang out incessantly, which bore simrity to the cry of a ghost or the howl of a devil. At such a horrifying ce, Fen Juechen, who should have been dead several tens of times by now, had somehow survived and managed toe here. He employed every bit of power in his limbs to climb upwards, and with an iparably formidable willpower and obsessiveness, he forcefully supported his life that should have already dried up a long time ago.

    Finally, he climbed up to the extremity of this ce... There was a huge jade coffin before his eyes. The jade coffin was semitransparent, and there was a barely visible ck fog moving around within it.

    "So you have atst arrived... This king has waited a very long time for you."

    The gray fog inside the jade coffin suddenly started to sway, and an eerie voice rang out in Fen Juechen¡¯s mind.

    "Who are... you!?"

    "This king, is the very person you¡¯re looking for! And you, are precisely the one this king has been waiting for! Use the key in your hand to open this shackle that has sealed my soul. This king shall bestow upon you supreme power as your reward!"

    "On what basis... do you expect me to believe you!?"

    "This king has no means to testify his words, but the current you could only choose to believe in this king! If you don¡¯t obtain this king¡¯s power right here and now, then you¡¯ll die very soon. This king and you share the same kind of disposition! The infinite hatred and obsessiveness inside your soul, and this king¡¯s hatred and obsessiveness willbine together, making you countless times stronger than your current self! With the power of this king, you¡¯d be able to get revenge against anyone in this world you have a blood feud with! This king is just a leftover damaged soul now, so if you want to take revenge, it¡¯s necessary to draw support from your body! If this king gets released, there is nothing but infinite benefits for you. Otherwise, if you go on like this, you could only desperately wait to meet your death!"

    Fen Juechen¡¯s hand extended forward as it trembled, and the pitch-ck key fell on the Soul Sealing Coffin.

    In the blink of an eye, mist sprang up from every part of the Soul Sealing Coffin, and rays of light shed for a brief moment from a formation, before disappearing without a trace.

    WOOSH!!

    Eerie wind started to blow from all directions as the Soul Sealing Coffin suddenly opened up. The soul sealed inside the coffin immediately escaped out of it, andughed out wildly in extreme pleasure. Then, it straightaway rushed towards Fen Juechen, mercilessly piercing his soul and entering inside it.

    ¡°Hahahaha... Hahahaha.... A millennium, it has already been a millennium! This king has finally obtained freedom! Looks like the heavens have at longst showed somepassion, and gave this king the opportunity to get revenge against the ones this king harbors bloody hatred for... hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Boy, this king is grateful to you for allowing this king to regain freedom! To repay your kindness, this king shall rece your soul and be the new owner of this dpidated body of yours! It would certainly be the greatest favor you could hope to receive in return... hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You... Ahh... Ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Fen Juechen felt as if a myriad of steel needles were fiercely pricking inside his soul, and hisplexion turned pale in an instant. Blood flowing out of his eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth, and he issued an extremely painful shout from his mouth: ¡°So you... you... want to swallow ... my soul?!! Ugh... ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°It truly amazes this king that you can still talk about me swallowing your soul in such a weak condition... You don¡¯t have to worry. After swallowing your soul, this king will look into your memories and kill the person you want to kill the most in this world so as to respond to the bitter hatred in your heart. Would that be enough to you satisfy you!? Now, obediently let your soul... be my soul¡¯s offering!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    Fen Juechen let out a heart-breaking howl, and his whole body spasmed and twisted frantically. Every part of his body waspletely drenched with sweat as though he was hit by torrential rain. No matter how painful his body felt, he could stillpletely endure it without even making a little sound. But, the pain he felt from his mind ripping apart was countless times more cruel and horrifying than tearing him apart limb from limb. He felt as if innumerable steel pins and bays were pricking and stabbing his soul in an attempt to cut it, which made his consciousness fall towards a bottomless abyss in the midst of extreme pain.

    If his soul was destroyed and swallowed, leading to him losing all of his consciousness, then his body would turn into a shell without any consciousness of its own. If that were to happen, he would have no means left to ever take revenge, and he would also be someone else¡¯s puppet for eternity.

    Compared to killing him or slicing his body thousands of times, this sort of end to his life was even more uneptable to him.

    Fen Juechen... could ept death... and he could even ept dying without leaving aplete corpse behind...

    But he definitely couldn¡¯t allow himself... to fall to the level of a mere puppet!!

    I¡¯ve suffered untold hardships to arrive at this ce...

    Because I wanted to seek the thing that could grant me the power to take revenge...

    Bing a puppet... was never an option!!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!¡±

    Fen Juechen ferociously opened his eyes wide. The originally ckened glow of his eyes crazily condensed and released such a hateful light that could even make a devil shudder in fear. All of his willpower and conviction released along with the yell he let out with his utmost might.

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d still try to struggle in vain. Hahahaha, this is truly and extremely funny. Just how can a small and weak soul like yours, which is no different from apletely insignificant ant in my eyes, possibly escape from... Hm? Wh... What... This is impossible.... What did you do....? This is impossible... This is impossible!!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s extremely weak soul that was on the verge of being destroyed and swallowed, suddenly burst out an inconceivably formidable resistance. Following Fen Juechen¡¯s hoarse shout, the power of this resistance unceasingly increased. Not only did it prevent Fen Juechen¡¯s soul from being swallowed by the dark soul, it contrarily encircled and confined the dark soul bit by bit, and even... began to swallow it.

    ¡°Impossible... This is impossible! How can a mere boy at Spirit Profound Realm possibly have such a formidable willpower... Ahhh...¡± The ck soul was unable to wildlyugh any longer, his voice now carried panic and fear. It was as if he suddenly fell from paradise to the abyss of hell.

    ¡°I, Fen Juechen... have been defeated... trampled... and humiliated... but I can still... somehow endure them... because there wille a day... when I¡¯ll make the one responsible pay countless times more for it... However... no one should even think about making my body into something as extremely humiliating as a puppet... Don¡¯t even... think about it!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± The ck soul let out a blood-curdling scream. His powerful soul was actuallypletely confined inside Fen Juechen¡¯s soul and was instead being swallowed by it... If his soul were to be swallowed, his existence wouldpletely disappear from the world, and then his memories, and the power in his soul would all belong to Fen Juechen. He shouted loudly in panic, and even painfully pleaded to Fen Juechen: ¡°Let off this king... Stop this moment... This king will let you have his strongest power... This king can¡¯t afford to die now...¡±

    The ck soul¡¯s voice suddenly stopped for a moment, and then it abruptly began to tremble in excitement: ¡°Huang¡¯er... Huang¡¯er... You are Huang¡¯er?!!¡±

    Fen Juechen: ¡°??¡±

    ¡°Huang¡¯er, it¡¯s truly Huang¡¯er...¡± It was as if the ck soul had forgotten the pain of being swallowed. It let out an extremely joyful and sobbing voice: ¡°Huang¡¯er... I am king of the Eternal Night Royal Family, your very own biological father!!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s entire body was drenched with sweat. He sneered and gritted his teeth as he said: ¡°You stupid and devious pitiful residual soul... in order to survive through your current predicament, you are going as far as uttering such an absurd and ridiculous thing, huh!¡±

    ¡°Huang¡¯er, I¡¯m truly your father! When our Eternal Night Royal Family was exterminated by those scoundrels, you were also murdered bloodily by them at that time. Then, your mother confined a wisp of your soul after your death, and using her own life, she unleashed Eternal Night¡¯s taboo technique, so that you could reincarnate after a millennium with half of your blood vessels and soul...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Your death is near at hand... and you¡¯re still going on with your ridiculous nonsense!¡± Fen Juechen firmly clenched his teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll have you shut your mouth... forever!!¡±

    The tenaciousness of Fen Juechen¡¯s willpower far exceeded the imagination of the dark soul. His residual soul gradually lost even thest of its struggling power... and he also just gave up on struggling altogether...

    ¡°This is also fine. When you obtain my memories and my power confined inside the soul, you¡¯ll naturally be clear about everything...¡±

    ¡°Huang¡¯er, you are the prince of my Eternal Night Royal Family, thest of my Eternal Night Royal n¡¯s lineage and hope... I wish you live a good life, seize back my n¡¯s Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, reestablish the Eternal Night Royal n, and take revenge for your mother... for all of your n members... and for your very own self... You must take revenge... Never forget to take revenge!!!¡±

    The ck soul¡¯s voice resounded in Fen Juechen¡¯s mind for a very long time and then disappeared into oblivion. Subsequently, not only did this soul gave up on struggling, it even took the initiative to integrate every bit of his memories and special soul power into Fen Juechen¡¯s soul.

    The memories umted over the long span of a thousand years gushed towards Fen Juechen¡¯s soul like tidewater, and his expression gradually became sluggish. Finally, he kneeled down on the ground like a lifeless person, and didn¡¯t make any sort of movement for a very long time. His face was filled with the stains of tears that were overflowing from his eyes...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the help of the Snow Phoenix Beast, it took Yun Che a very short time to reach Frozen Cloud Asgardpared to his previous trip. After flying through the boundless snowfield, the location of the Frozen Cloud Asgard quickly appeared in his line of sight.

    Looking at the Frozen Cloud Asgard he was getting closer to at a very fast rate, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but think of Chu Yuechan. In thesest few months, he still hadn¡¯t obtained any information rted to her, and it was the same in Xia Yuanba¡¯s case. With his current influence, his name was already resounding through every corner of the Blue Wind Empire. As Chu Yuechan had their child, and Xia Yuanba had left due to the sorrow of Yun Che¡¯s death, they should¡¯ve immediatelye look for him after finding out the information that he was still alive.

    ¡°Could it be that you guys are no longer in the Blue Wind Empire?¡± Yun Che said to himself somewhat absent-mindedly.

    Frozen Cloud Asgard was still shut off from the outside world, however, it was natural that no one would stop Yun Che from entering the pce this time. Even before hended at the entrance, Frozen Cloud Asgard had already sensed his arrival and Chu Yueli was waiting in front of the main entrance.

    ¡°So you¡¯vee.¡± Chu Yueli¡¯s face looked as cold as frost, and she spoke in a voice that waspletely devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Chu fairy. I eventually managed to keep the appointment.¡± Yun Che stepped forward as he said: ¡°Chu fairy personally weing me, makes this junior feel extremely terrified... letting Qingyuee is enough.¡±

    Chu Yueli didn¡¯t show any response towards Yun Che¡¯s words, and indifferently said: ¡°Asgard Mistress is already aware that you¡¯ve arrived. Follow me.¡±

    Yun Che originally wanted to make some fun of this Fairy of Frozen ss. He would¡¯ve felt satisfied as long as he could at least see her angry look, but the result he got was quite dull. He crooked his mouth and followed Chu Yueli inside.

    Even during the time when the pce was not shut off from the outside world, Frozen Cloud Asgard would have extremely few visitors, so the female disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard mostly didn¡¯t get that many opportunities toe in contact with a man. Therefore, as Yun Che followed Chu Yueli inside the Frozen Cloud Asgard, along with the additional effect of his name ¡°Yun Che,¡± it immediately cause a lot of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples to gather around and ¡°watch¡± him with attention. Their gazes were filled with intense curiosity towards this young man who was the nominal husband of their Young Asgard Mistress, as well as the one who let Chu Yuechan break her vow of abstinence.

    When Yun Che saw Gong Yuxian, he discovered that Xia Qingyue was present right beside her. He went closer to them and said: ¡°Junior Yun Che greets the Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard. This junior had recklessly intruded Frozen Cloud Asgard four months ago, and showed disrespect towards senior at that time. I hope that senior will pardon my wrong doings.¡±

    Gong Yuxian felt surprised at first, then faintly smiled: ¡°I never expected that the person who can destroy the Burning Heaven n and dare to trample a prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire under his foot would lower his head and acknowledge his mistake... Yun Che, you¡¯ve really made me view you in a new light. There is no need to apologize. Your losing control of yourself that day due to the anxiousness in your heart and forcefully rushing inside the Frozen Cloud Asgard is understandable, hence, it could be pardoned. Furthermore, it does seem that you are indeed concerned about Yuechan. Moreover, there¡¯s also some truth in the words... you spoke to me that day.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up these things for now. Yun Che, my Asgard¡¯s Grand Asgard Mistress wants to see you. Follow me... Qingyue, you should alsoe along with us.¡±

 Chapter 379 - Frozen Cloud Male Disciple

    <strong>Chapter 379 - Frozen Cloud Male Disciple</strong>

    There were several Frozen Cloud Secret Grounds within Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯snds. Its mysterious Grand Asgard Mistress silently cultivated all year round in one of those secret grounds. Yun Che and Xia Qingyue followed Gong Yuxian all the way down, and finally arrived in front of a room of ice.

    ¡°Senior Master, Yun Che has arrived.¡± Gong Yuxian said respectfully before the ice room¡¯s entrance.

    Right after, a woman¡¯s voice that appeared slightly elderly came from within: ¡°Come in.¡±

    As the voice fell, the ice room¡¯s gate that was tightly closed slowly opened. Countless ice crystals dispersed out from within the ice room, and didn¡¯t fall for a long time

    In the center of the ice room, a woman whose expression was as calm as water, with hair already half white, sat upright on a blue colored ice jade. The ice jade slowly emitted an ice cold fog, shrouding her entire body within this hazy fog of ice. When Gong Yuxian¡¯s group of three walked in, her closed eyes opened, radiating a gentle yet far-reaching gaze. And this gaze, directly fell onto Yun Che¡¯s body.

    She was the previous generation Asgard Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard, and also the current Grand Asgard Mistress ¡ª¡ª Feng Qianhui.

    ¡°Disciple Gong Yuxian, greets Senior Master.¡±

    ¡°Disciple Xia Qingyue, greets Grand Asgard Mistress.

    The elderly woman raised her hand, and spoke lightly: ¡°No need for formalities, have a seat... So, you are Yun Che?¡±

    The person up ahead, was shockingly another pinnacle level being of Blue Wind¡¯s profound practitioning world. From her body, Yun Che even felt a sense of pressure almost not inferior to Ling Tianni. He stepped forward, and spoke as he gave a salutation: ¡°Junior Yun Che, greets Senior.¡±

    Feng Qianhui¡¯s gaze sized Yun Che up from head to toe, and slowly nodded. Suddenly, the expression in her eyes changed, her arm abruptly swung out as several tens of ice crystals condensed in the air, flying toward Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Toward Feng Qianhui striking out, Yun Che didn¡¯t disy any surprise. His body remained in the same position, his chest slightly stuck out, yet he didn¡¯t even construct up defensive profound energy, and directly used his body to receive it.

    Bang bang bang bang...

    All the ice crystals solidly smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s body, yet directly shattered into pieces the moment they touched Yun Che¡¯s body, and dissipated. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of injury on his body.

    A hint of deep surprise shed through Feng Qianhui¡¯s gaze. The ice crystals just now only carried half of her strength, but it would definitely be hard for even a Sky Profound expert to receive it. While the young man before her eyes was only Earth Profound Realm, yet did not even use protective profound energy to take it head on just with his body, furthermore, he did so without even getting injured at all... Just with this, it would be impossible to find a second person capable of doing so in the entire Blue Wind.

    But Feng Qianhui¡¯s probing was naturally not only this much. As all the ice crystals fell onto the floor, both her hands extended out together as her hair and the ice spirits around her entire body fluttered up. A tremendous frozen cloud energy released outwards, causing the ice room that wasn¡¯t very big in the first ce to seemingly fall into an icy purgatory.

    Along with Feng Qianhui¡¯s quickly altering hand signs, seven enormous ice lotuses bloomed one after another around Yun Che... They were simrly ice lotuses, but these lotus flowersing from Feng Qianhui definitely wasn¡¯t something Xia Qingyue¡¯s ice lotus back then couldpared to. The frozen cloud energy inside every single ice lotus was enough topletely freeze a five kilometer wideke.

    A glint appeared within Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Without waiting for these seven ice lotuses to begin changing, he already grabbed up Dragon Fault in an instant, and at the same time, opened Burning Heart. As he stepped with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, Dragon Fault swung out seven matchless overbearing strikes in the blink of an eye.

    As the seventh sword strike fell, Dragon Fault had also already disappeared within his hands.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!

    Ear deafening sounds of explosions instantly flooded the entire ice room. Before the just bloomed ice lotuses had time to release their frozen cloud might, they had already all burst apart like chaining firecrackers, turning into tiny ice crystals that fluttered all over the ce. Being pushed to the sides of the ice room by the not yetpletely dissipated heavy sword storm, they carpeted the ice room¡¯s wall with a thickyer of ice.

    Feng Qianhui¡¯s arms stalled in midair as a deep expression of surprise shed through her eyes. No matter how much one hears from rumors, it wouldn¡¯t beat witnessing it personally. After two sessions of probing, it was already enough for her to recognize just how frightening Yun Che¡¯s strength was. And his profound strength level, was indeed merely an unbelievable Earth Profound Realm.

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Qianhui eximed in praise: ¡°Looks like you being called ¡°Number One of Blue Wind¡±, definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. The number one prodigy throughout Blue Wind¡¯s history, was more so not bogus at all.¡±

    Yun Che humbly spoke: ¡°Senior is praising me too much. This junior is still young, with shallow foundations, and certainly cannot bepared to beings on Senior¡¯s level. The so-called ¡®Number One of Blue Wind¡¯, is also merely a casual remark, Junior does not deserve such a title.¡±

    Feng Qianhui answered: ¡°I heard that you eliminated the entire Burning Heaven n, heavily wounded Divine Phoenix¡¯s prince, went on a rampage and is wildly arrogant without limits. Coming before this old woman, what need is there for pretenses... Have a seat.¡±

    Yun Che sat facing Feng Qianhui as instructed.

    ¡°This old woman¡¯s trivial name is Feng Qianhui, you may call me Granny Qianhui. With your current strength and fame, you could entirely ignore the request of this old woman wanting to meet you. In the entire Blue Wind, there is almost no one who possesses the qualifications for you to have to move to meet. Why would youe to this far away extreme northernnd to meet this old woman?¡± Feng Qianhui asked as she looked at Yun Che. Her expression, clearly showed that this question wasn¡¯t asked on a whim.

    Because Yun Che¡¯s stance toward Frozen Cloud Asgard, would decide her following decision.

    ¡°About this...¡± Yun Che took a nce sideways toward Gong Yuxian and Xia Qingyue: ¡°Senior wishes to hear the truth?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then this junior will speak frankly.¡± Yun Che raised his chest, speaking in a very natural and poised manner: ¡°Actually, the reason is very simple. Qingyue is Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple and also my wife. I was worried that if by chance I didn¡¯te, I would put Qingyue my wife in a difficult position. And so, I came.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, do not speak rubbish in front of Grand Asgard Mistress!¡± Gong Yuxian said coldly with her brows knitted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Feng Qianhui looked at Yun Che¡¯s eyes, yet faintly smiled: ¡°He wasn¡¯t speaking rubbish. What he had said just now, ought to be the thought from the bottom of his heart. Yun Che, this old woman heard, that because your family was abducted, you annihted the entire Burning Heaven n in a flight of rage. Yet you also came to see this old woman, just because you didn¡¯t want to put Qingyue in a difficult position. Looks like, you weigh family and friendship, even heavier than strength... Very well. Then, do you know, why this old woman had always wanted to see you?¡±

    ¡°I ask senior to enlighten me.¡± Yun Che could faintly figure sixty or seventy percent of it out, but he couldn¡¯t be entirely sure. Before today, he had never heard any rumors of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Grand Asgard Mistress; clearly she had stopped bothering with mundane matters long ago. But now, she suddenly wished to meet him. Evidently, the reason should be a certain great matter regarding Frozen Cloud Asgard, that even Gong Yuxian was incapable of deciding.

    Feng Qianhui slowly said: ¡°Regarding the matter between you and my Asgard¡¯s disciple Chu Yuechan, this old woman had already learnt of everything. Since you havebined with Yuechan, then, you naturally have understood a great secret of the Frozen Cloud Arts. Starting from two years ago, you started to possess our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s core profound art... Frozen Cloud Art; this, will you deny?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there is Frozen Cloud Arts on me. However, I had never used it in front of anyone, and also had never told anyone.¡± Yun Che said honestly.

    Feng Qianhui continued: ¡°Sectoral profound arts is the soul of a sect, and also a taboo that absolutely cannot be passed onto outsiders! Whether passing sectoral profound arts to the outside, or secretly learning other sect¡¯s profound arts, they are all one of the greatest taboos of the profound practitioning world! In any sect, when exiling a disciple, crippling their sectoral profound arts would be the first thing to do. Yuechan grew up within Frozen Cloud Asgard, and is also the head of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, yet even so, she had no choice but to discard her own profound arts before leaving Frozen Cloud Asgard... While you are not my Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple, you possess the sectoral profound art of my Frozen Cloud Asgard. This is the reason why this old woman wanted to see you. This old woman believes that you won¡¯t pass it onto others, and perhaps may not even deem my Asgard¡¯s mere Frozen Cloud Art worthy in your eyes, however, to my Frozen Cloud Asgard, this is a great matter that definitely cannot be ignored!¡±

    Yun Che slightly pondered for a bit, and said: ¡°What does senior hope for me to do?¡±

    ¡°You have two choices.¡± Feng Qianhui said solemnly: ¡°First choice, would be to let this old woman dispose of your Frozen Cloud Arts. Water and fire suppresses each other; you have the phoenix¡¯s bloodline, ice attribute profound arts are extremely unfitting for you in the first ce, and may even cause burden and damage to your profound veins because of conflicting attributes. So, discarding Frozen Cloud Art, to you, shouldn¡¯t be something uneptable.¡±

    Just simply discarding Frozen Cloud Art, Yun Che indeed wouldn¡¯t be upset over it. As Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s profound art, it was unquestionably an iparably powerful profound art in the eyes of ordinary people. Butpared to the Evil God, Rage God, Sirius, and Phoenix that Yun Che possessed, it was too weak. When fighting enemies, Yun Che more so never used it. With the same expenditure, the phoenix me¡¯s might far surpassed the Frozen Cloud Arts. When he asionally used it, it was also just to conceal his presence a little using Frozen Cloud Barrier.

    However, this Frozen Cloud Art came from Chu Yuechan! It was granted to him by Chu Yuechan¡¯s virgin vital yin, and even became a link that could not be severed between him and Chu Yuechan. Now that Chu Yuechan was nowhere to be found, it became the only trace she had left in his body.

    Thus, he absolutely wasn¡¯t willing for the Frozen Cloud Art to be disposed of.

    ¡°I want to hear the second choice.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t think about it too much, and spoke tly.

    Feng Qianhui gave Yun Che a deep look, and said: ¡°The second choice, is to join my Frozen Cloud Asgard, and be Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple.¡±

    This sentence of Feng Qianhui would be said as extraordinarily surprising; none of the three had expected that Feng Qianhui would actually utter these words. Before Yun Che replied, Gong Yuxian had already stood up and lost control of her voice: ¡°Senior Master, this...¡±

    ¡°Say no more.¡± Feng Qianhui extended her hand to stop Gong Yuxian from continuing, and said calmly: ¡°I have my own thoughts.¡±

    Gong Yuxian opened her mouth, and didn¡¯t continue speaking. Beside her, Xia Qingyue¡¯s face also revealed astonishment.

    ¡°This... From what I know, Frozen Cloud Asgard had only taken in female disciples since the time of its existence, and never had such a thing as taking in male disciples. Could it be, that senior... wants to make an exception because of this junior¡¯s matter?¡± Yun Che spoke in a very uposed manner.

    ¡°The reason why my Asgard had always only taken in female disciples, was because the female¡¯s constitution leaned toward Yin, and is more fitting to cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts. At the same time, the saying that love between males and females will obstruct Frozen Cloud Art¡¯s cultivation is false. The secret that the Frozen Cloud Art could be inherited through virgin vital yin is the main reason why no male disciples are taken.¡± Feng Qianhui said slowly: ¡°But under the condition of not harming the sect¡¯s principle, the sectoral rules can be slightly bent. You are Qingyue¡¯s husband in name, possess the Frozen Cloud Art passed onto you by Chu Yuechan, and already have a huge rtionship and ties with Frozen Cloud Asgard. With the strength and prestige you currently possess, if you are to join my Frozen Cloud Asgard, it would be able to greatly raise my Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s influence. Weighing the trade off, if you aren¡¯t willing to discard the Frozen Cloud Arts, I can make an exception to take you in as the first male disciple in all of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s history."

 Chapter 380 - Joining Frozen Cloud

    <strong>Chapter 380 - Joining Frozen Cloud</strong>

    Before arriving at Frozen Cloud Asgard, Yun Che had thought of various possibilities, but definitely hadn¡¯t expected that this powerful and mysterious Grand Asgard Mistress would actually want him to be a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard!

    If Yun Che agreed, then, he would be the first male disciple in all of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s history!

    And judging from Gong Yuxian and Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction, it seemed that they weren¡¯t aware of this beforehand.

    The inside of Yun Che¡¯s heart began to stir. Speaking on behalf of just himself, he originally didn¡¯t have any gratitude nor grievances with Frozen Cloud Asgard, but because of Xia Qingyue and Chu Yuechan, it was destined that he would possess countless ties with Frozen Cloud Asgard. As of now, he no longer belonged to Blue Wind Imperial Pce; being sectless, he could freely join Frozen Cloud Asgard. And after joining, he and Xia Qingyue would belong to the same sect as husband and wife, and perhaps would no longer have too many constraints when getting along with each other from now on. After finding Chu Yuechan in the future, there would also be the possibility for her to return to Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    But all these were secondary.

    What was most important... was that from top to bottom, Frozen Cloud Asgard was entirely made up of females! And when Frozen Cloud Asgard selected their disciples, not only do they regard aptitude as important, the requirement of beauty was also extremely high. In addition to the Frozen Cloud Art¡¯s effect, every single one of the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples had skin like ice and bones of jade, cherry red lips, and wless features. Any of the disciples would be considered extraordinary precious beauties in the outside world. The number one beauty of the Blue Wind Empire, had almost always came from Frozen Cloud Asgard as well! Just speaking from this aspect, Frozen Cloud Asgard was undoubtedly a paradise that men craved even in their dreams!

    If Frozen Cloud Asgard were to openly recruit male disciples, it could be said without any doubt that the entire Blue Wind would experience a major earthquake.

    And now, this paradise in men¡¯s dreams, had actually... opened the gates for him, moreover, it was their the first time opening the gates to a man throughout history!

    As an extremely normal man physiologically and psychologically, to say that Yun Che wasn¡¯t excited was impossible! However, he was extraordinarily calm on the surface of his face, as he asked with a very indifferent tone: ¡°Junior is currently not in any sects, and there will be no problems in joining Frozen Cloud Asgard, but Junior needs to know first; after joining Frozen Cloud Asgard, what will I need to do, and what will I receive.¡±

    Feng Qianhui understood very well how attractive Frozen Cloud Asgard was to men, and seeing that Yun Che¡¯s reaction was so indifferent, she secretly praised him in his heart, then said: ¡°After joining my Asgard, you do not need to deliberately do anything, and do not even need to follow the sectoral rules; you do not need to stay within the Frozen Cloud Asgard all the time either, and canpletely go ande as you wish. What you need to do are only two things... Firstly, is to not do things against good morals and nature in Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s name. Secondly...¡± Feng Qianhui paused for a second, as her expression became extremely solemn: ¡°Someday, if Frozen Cloud Asgard faces cmity, as disciple, I hope that you can defend Frozen Cloud Asgard with all your strength.¡±

    As she spoke to here, Feng Qianhui¡¯s speech stopped. Yun Che, who was listening, raised up his head with a surprised expression, then probingly asked: ¡°That... is all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is all!¡± Feng Qianhui said with a gentle tone: ¡°As for what you will receive... Since you are to be my Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple, then you may study all profound arts of my Asgard, including Frozen Cloud Arts, Frozen Heart Arts, Frozen Snow Dance Steps, Frozen Cloud Thirteen Sword Styles... as well as Frozen End Divine Arts! I will allow you to use sectoral resources as you wish, and you may also enter and exit the sect¡¯s forbidden grounds freely! If you are to face a crisis, or have matters that cannot be resolved, the sect will assist you the best we can as well... So, would you like to join my Frozen Asgard, and became the first male disciple of my Asgard?¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth, and couldn¡¯t manage to utter a word for a long while.

    Originally, the greatest hesitation Yun Che had toward joining Frozen Cloud Asgard was the sect¡¯s ¡°restraint¡±. Every single sect must have their sectoral rules, and as a special sect, Frozen Cloud Asgard had rules much stricter than other sects. Actions being restricted after joining Frozen Cloud Asgard was something that couldn¡¯t be any more normal.

    But Yun Chepletely didn¡¯t expect that Feng Qianhui would actually allow him to ignore the sectoral rules, and freelye and go... Which meant that he coulde as he wish, go as he pleased, and did not need to follow anyone¡¯s orders. Yet he would also be free to use any of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s resources, and train in all of its core profound arts. As for the two conditions Feng Qianhui made, they were simply no different from having no conditions at all.

    Such a treatment, was simply like pies falling from the sky... Only needed to reap as one wished, while not needing to sow!

    Not sparing to break the thousand years of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s sectoral rules to recruit a male disciple like him, while also giving such a treatment; what Yun Che felt right now, was only an endless sense of unrealistess. Gong Yuxian, who was beside him more so revealed deeper and deeper astonishment, and wanted to speak up several times, but endured from doing so with all her might.

    Yun Che pondered for a long time, and asked seriously: ¡°Senior, this junior really wants to know what the reason is behind making an exception for me to join Frozen Cloud Asgard, while also giving me such a treatment?¡±

    Feng Qianhui faintly smiled: ¡°Because of your strength, potential, influence, as well your immeasurable future. Moreover, even though your way of doing things is somewhat extreme, you view loyalty and friendship with extreme importance. This old woman believes, that if you were to be my Asgard¡¯s disciple, if my Asgard really encounters a great cmity in the future, you will definitely protect my Frozen Cloud Asgard with all your power... Are you satisfied with this exnation?¡±

    Feng Qianhui¡¯s tone was t and sincere, the expression in her eyes was more so as pure as a clear spring. Yun Che did not sense any impurity, deception and fakery from within. This time, Yun Che no longer hesitated... and couldn¡¯t find any reason to hesitate either. He spoke while nodding: ¡°Okay! Granted with Senior¡¯s kindness, Junior Yun Che is willing to join Frozen Cloud Asgard, and be Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple... But before entering Frozen Cloud Asgard, this junior has a request... Even though this junior is sectless, he already has a master. Thus, without Master¡¯s agreement, this junior cannot acknowledge another master.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Feng Qianhui faintly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s fine. With your aptitude and strength, there is no one worthy to be your master in my Asgard anyway. You do not need to acknowledge anyone as master, and can just directly join the sect. If you are to be interested in my Asgard¡¯s profound arts, Qingyue can directly instruct you.¡±

    But in Feng Qianhui¡¯s view, Yun Che simply wasn¡¯t suited for ice attributed profound arts at all with the phoenix¡¯s bloodline in his body, and wouldn¡¯t choose to spare the energy to learn ice attributed profound arts thatpletely conflicted with his phoenix mes.

    Since the words were already like this, if Yun Che still didn¡¯t agree, then he would even think himself as a idiot. He knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: ¡°Junior Yun Che, is willing to join Frozen Cloud Asgard, be Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple, and from now on, share honor and disgrace with Frozen Cloud Asgard. If the sect faces a crisis, Yun Che will definitely return to the sect at the first moment, and defend the sect with all his power.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Qianhui heavily nodded as deep gratification shed within her eyes. She raised up her fingers, and pressed at nothingness. Instantly, a marble of cold crystal appeared on the tip of her fingers, then flew toward Yun Che. After touching his arm, it directly disappeared on the surface of his body like a melting snowke: ¡°This is my Asgard¡¯s unique ¡®Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal¡¯, with the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal on you, you are now my Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s official disciple! At the same time, the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal of every single Frozen Cloud disciple will sense one another. This is the identification as my Asgard¡¯s disciple, as well as to distinguish fellow sect members! The Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal doesn¡¯t cause any harm to the body; if you wish to leave Frozen Cloud Asgard one day, you may voluntarily erase it at any time.¡±

    After the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal entered his body, Yun Che quickly felt a corresponding presence from Gong Yuxian and Xia Qingyue¡¯s body.

    Aftering to Frozen Cloud Asgard with uncertainty in his mind, he¡¯d actually became Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s official disciple just like that!

    Such a result, made Yun Che somewhat feel that it was a little bit illusory.

    ¡°Yun Che, since you have already joined my Frozen Cloud Asgard, then, as the Grand Asgard Mistress, there are somethings I need to warn you about.¡± Feng Qianhui spoke.

    Yun Che nodded: ¡°I ask Grand Asgard Mistress to educate me.¡±

    Feng Qianhui went silent for a bit, then spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°I heard that two years ago at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds ¡ª¡ª Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s elder Ling Kun, had taken the initiative in inviting you to join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. You did not give an answer at the time, but had still kept Ling Kun¡¯s sound transmission imprint... I want to know, in the future, will there be the possibility of you joining Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?¡±

    Yun Che murmured for a while, pondering the reason why Feng Qianhui would mention this matter. Because of Yun Canghai¡¯s death, because of Xiao Ying¡¯s death, because of his birth parents, Yun Che¡¯s hatred toward Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was already carved into his bones. However, with his current abilities, he wasn¡¯t qualified in the slightest to contend with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Thus, his hatred absolutely could not be revealed in front of anyone. While calm on the surface, he said hesitatingly: ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is after all, one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, a ce at the greatest pinnacle of the Profound Sky Continent. Everyone under this sky who practices the profound, all wish in their dreams that they could enter one of the Sacred Grounds. This junior likes freedom, but if a bottleneck is encountered in the future, perhaps there would be the possibility of me entering Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to search for ways to break through.¡±

    Feng Qianhui went silent, then let out a faint sigh, and said: ¡°If you are to possibly enter one of the Sacred Grounds in the future, that would indeed be your opportunity and good fortune. However, out of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce, Sun Moon Divine Hall, you can choose one of these three if you had the chance. It is only Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, that you definitely shouldn¡¯t choose.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Yun Che asked in surprise.

    ¡°Your aptitude is extremely great, your disposition more so is extremely fitting to seek the profound way¡¯s limit. Moreover, extremely great fortune had always apanied you! Your future, will be limitless. However, even though Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is a Sacred Ground, it is a ground filled with countless foul and filth. I definitely won¡¯t allow disciples of my sect be tainted by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s filth in the future, and have their entire life¡¯s future prospects be destroyed!¡±

    Feng Qianhui¡¯s words, made Yun Che astonished in his heart: ¡°Grand Asgard Mistress, could it be, that there are some special grievances between Frozen Cloud Asgard and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? This disciple very rarely hears of the name ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡±, but hadn¡¯t ever heard any dreadful rumors of it... I hope that Grand Asgard Mistress can enlighten me.¡±

    Feng Qianhui took a deep nce at Yun Che as a struggling expression shed through the depths of her eyes... She naturally knew just what an olive branch given by a Sacred Ground meant to a profound practitioner; that was entirely the highest aspiration of profound practitioners cultivating in the way of the profound. If there was not enough reason, there simply wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would refuse a Sacred Ground¡¯s olive branch.

    After a long hesitation, Feng Qianhui secretly sighed, and spoke in the end: ¡°Did you know that before a thousand years ago, there weren¡¯t only four Sacred Grounds in the Profound Sky Continent, and instead were five?.¡±

    ¡°Five Great Sacred Grounds?¡± Yun Che was surprised once again. He had always only heard of the Four Great Sacred Ground¡¯s name, and had never heard of some ¡°Five Great Sacred Grounds¡±. And the time that ¡°Five Great Sacred Grounds¡± had existed, was a thousand years ago. In terms of sectoral development, one thousand years wasn¡¯t a very long period of history; it was especially true for forces on the level of Sacred Grounds, and shouldn¡¯t have been forgotten in a thousand years at all. Yet, Yun Che had never heard of the fifth Sacred Ground.

    ¡°Thousand years ago, other than Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the Profound Sky Continent still had another Sacred Ground level force; its name was ¡®Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯. The five great forces, are altogether called the Five Great Sacred Grounds.¡±

 Chapter 381 - Eternal Nights Secret, Thousand Year Calamity

    <strong>Chapter 381 - Eternal Night¡¯s Secret, Thousand Year Cmity</strong>

    ¡°Eternal Night Royal Family?¡± This was the first time Yun Che had ever heard this name.

    ¡°The Five Great Sacred Grounds existed long before the Profound Sky Seven Nations. They had already existed for many millennia, so much that they might possibly havested longer than over ten thousand years. Even though the Five Great Sacred Grounds have always mutually bnced and restricted one another, on the surface, they had also mutually supported and were united. Moreover, they had the same principles... which were to protect the Profound Sky Continent and prevent the invasion of foreign powers. They were the entire continent¡¯srgest, most important barriers that simultaneously did not interfere with any of the continent¡¯s internal disputes. As a result, they have received the entire continent¡¯s admiration, reverence, and were even deified like gods... but this did not mean that they were all good people!¡±

    Feng Qianhui raised her eyes to look at Yun Che, and said calmly: ¡°I originally should have no right to judge whether or not those from the Sacred Grounds are good or evil, right or wrong, but my sect¡¯s disciples never being allowed to get close to those from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was one of the wishes left behind by a deceased Frozen Cloud ancestor! Because that year, the Eternal Night Royals had all died due to the malicious plotting of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Among the Five Great Sacred Grounds, the Eternal Night Royal Family was the only family-oriented force. Unless they have taken in a wife, they would never recruit outsiders. Thus, the most firmly united force within the Five Great Sacred Grounds was the Eternal Night Royal Family. Even though there may be some friction amongst the Five Great Sacred Grounds, there had never been great grievances. However, a thousand years ago, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s new Sword Master, who is also the current Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian, assumed his position. On one day several tens of years after he assumed his position, the surrounding little towns near the core location of the Eternal Night Royals¡¯ base were suddenly enveloped in a ck fog overnight. Everyone within the towns, regardless of whether they were powerful profound practitioners or the untutored elderly, women, and children, they all violently died within the ck fog... Very quickly, all the me and criticism were aimed at the Eternal Night Royals, because when the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s core profound arts, the ¡®Eternal Night Illusory God Record¡¯, was activated, there was precisely a ck mist that coiled around the body! Those who died under the ¡®Eternal Night Illusory God Record¡¯ also released ck mist that coiled out from their bodies... that would not dissipate until several dayster.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After listening to here, Yun Che more or less understood what had happened. When the name Xuanyun Wentian came out from Fen Qianhui¡¯s mouth, it had tightened Yun Che¡¯s heart even more... because his grandfather, Yun Canghai, had precisely suffered under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands! Yun Canghai¡¯s lord and friend, the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Emperor, had also died under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands. He said softly: ¡°Could it be, a framing?¡±

    ¡°Right, this was a malicious framing. At that time, aside from the one who had framed them, no one knew that this was a framing.¡± Feng Qianhui continued: ¡°Soon after, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was the first to voice out, saying that the ¡®Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯ was a sinful devil n who increased their devil powers by massacring innocents. Then, in the name of protecting the Profound Sky Continent and eliminating evil, they allied with the other three sacred grounds and annihted the Eternal Night Royal Family. Even though the Eternal Night Royal Family was powerful, they simply were not able to withstand thebined forces of the four great sacred grounds and were ultimately exterminated. At the very end, only the king of the Eternal Night Royal Family was left, and under his extreme resentment and sorrow, he suddenly devilized.¡±

    ¡°Devilized?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Once all sorts of negative emotions reached their pinnacle, one¡¯s own power regtions would also have the possibility to be negative, and would thus be an awful negative power. This kind of rumor had already existed long, long ago, but the Eternal Night King was actually the first to ¡°devilize¡± in the true meaning, which proved that the rumor wasn¡¯t false at all. After all, for his entire n to be annihted, and his wife and children cruelly murdered, he would inevitably denounce the entire world, and hate the heavens and earth. His devilization truly solidified him being called a ¡°devil¡±, which made him die from thebined forces of the leaders of the four sacred grounds. After his devilization, a great change urred to his soul. His body had been destroyed, but his soul actually did not dissipate for a long time, and was even incapable of being destroyed. Thus, Sun Moon Divine Hall used the Soul Sealing Coffin to seal off the hostile spirit of the Eternal Night King. As for the only key that could open the Soul Sealing Coffin, it had been discarded more than ten thousand miles away, not allowing the hate filled soul of the Eternal Night King be able to be free... But now that a thousand years had already passed, the hate filled soul of the Eternal Night King should have dissipated by now.¡±

    Yun Che propped up his chin with his hand and asked: ¡°Why did Mighty Heavenly Sword Region want to frame the Eternal Night Royal Family? How did this benefit Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? Since you know the truth, then didn¡¯t it mean that the other three sacred grounds already know about the truth as well?¡±

    ¡°Because of the sword that the Eternal Night Royal Family was guarding ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.¡± Feng Qianhui continued: ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian is an extremely ambitious man. He wholeheartedly wants to be unequalled under the heavens and be the world¡¯s only master. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword is a divine sword the Eternal Night Royal Family had been guarding for many generations, and is the only ¡®Sovereign Profound Sword¡¯, the ¡®Monarch of Swords¡¯. It was rumored that the force that could control the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword would be unrivaled within the Profound Sky Continent. Only, even after several millennia, there was never anyone within the Eternal Night Royal Family that was able to master the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Since Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s main weapon was a sword, and honored the sword, members of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had long since longed for the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Xuanyuan Wentian, even more so, frantically wanted to take the sword for himself, which thus ended up in the malicious framing and the extermination of the Eternal Night Royals. After that incident, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword vanished without a trace. No one knew where it was... and the most probable estimation would be that it had already fallen into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands a long time ago. Not long after, the other three sacred grounds naturally suspected this, and realized that this was probably Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s conspiracy, that they had wrongfully annihted the Eternal Night Royals. Since they were sacred grounds, even though they knew that it was extremely possible that they were wrong, even if they had been used by another, they could still only ept their mistake; they absolutely could not allow the name of the sacred grounds to be sullied.¡±

    ¡°As a result, they absolutely could not clear the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s name, and even publicly proimed that the Eternal Night Royal Family was a ¡®sinful devil n¡¯. In order to prevent this being traced back byter generations, they had even gradually erased all written records and traces of the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s existence within the entire continent. Now that a thousand years have passed, the Eternal Night Royal Family name had long since been forgotten due to the concealment of the sacred grounds. It would only be randomly found within written ounts of sects that havested for more than a millennium.¡±

    These few words said by Feng Qianhui was probably the behind-the-scenes story that barely anyone from other regions would have heard. Yun Che naturally knew why Feng Qianhui would tell him all these. He pondered for a while, then said: ¡°Grand Asgard Mistress, may this disciple offend you to ask you why our sect would have such a thorough and detailed written ount of not only the grievances between the sacred grounds a thousand years ago, but also the forbidden truth that was cooperatively concealed by all four of the sacred grounds?¡±

    ¡°Because the Eternal Night Queen had previously saved the life of our Frozen Cloud ancestor, Mu Bingyun. Even though the Eternal Night Queen¡¯s profound strength had reached the pinnacle and her status was iparably respected, she was still gentle and kindhearted. Not only did she rescue our Frozen Cloud ancestor from the ws of a Tyrant Profound Beast, she¡¯d even bestowed its profound core to our Frozen Cloud ancestor after killing that Tyrant Profound Beast, and also gave many directions that benefited our Frozen Cloud ancestor through her entire life. If it weren¡¯t for the Eternal Night Queen¡¯s rescue and guidance, then our Frozen Cloud ancestor wouldn¡¯t have made such great aplishments that enabled her to look down at everyone in Blue Wind, and you could even say that if it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t be today¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard. Because our Frozen Cloud ancestor regarded the Eternal Night Queen as one of noble virtue and a benefactor, she never believed that the Eternal Night Royal Family was a ¡®sinful devil n¡¯. But our Frozen Cloud ancestor did not have the power to help the Eternal Night Royal Family right wrongs and avenge them, so she had no other choice but to preserve the true facts and pass them on within Frozen Cloud Asgard, to prevent the truth from ever disappearing, while also alerting all Frozen Cloud disciples to never associate with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!¡±

    ¡°At present, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master is still Xuanyuan Wentian. With such an ambitious Sword Master who is this despicable and malicious, one could imagine just how filthy Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is. IF you join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region in the future, my Frozen Cloud Asgard will cut off all rtions with you.¡± Feng Qianhui said solemnly.

    Yun Che was very clear about the ambitiousness of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. If they weren¡¯t, his biological parents would not have been hunted down, his grandfather would not have died, and he would not have been stranded in Floating Cloud City neen years ago. It was just that Feng Qianhui was not aware of these grievances. Yun Che¡¯s heart hopped up and down as he said earnestly: ¡°I thank Grand Asgard Mistress for enlightening me, this disciple shall engrave it into his memory.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Qianhui nodded slowly: ¡°You must by all means avoid mentioning everything I¡¯ve told you to others. Me telling you about this means that I believe that you can differentiate between good and evil, and separate trivial matters from the serious. Additionally...¡± Her gaze swept across Yun Che and Xia Qingyue: ¡°Even though you and Qingyue are husband and wife in name, you are not allowed to truly be husband and wife until Qingyue haspletely cultivated the Frozen End Divine Arts. The yin energy within a female¡¯s body greatly helps the cultivation of ice attribute profound arts. If she loses her virgin vital yin, Qingyue¡¯s Frozen End Divine Art cultivation would inevitably be detained, and even a bottleneck, which she would be incapable of breaking through in her entire life, could appear. Qingyue is my Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s future hope, and I definitely will not allow such a mishap... I believe that you also can judge the severity of this matter.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    Can¡¯t do anything before Frozen End Divine Arts has beenpletely perfected... Mn, in other words, it¡¯ll be totally okay once it¡¯s beenpletely perfected!

    Yun Che was originally worried that Frozen Cloud Asgard would make it mandatory for Xia Qingyue to retain her vital yin throughout her entire life, but this warning from Feng Qianhui was simply an undisguised hint! He hurriedly replied: ¡°Yes, this disciple will sincerelyply with Grand Asgard Mistress¡¯ instructions.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Qianhui slowly nodded as her face revealed a smile: ¡°I have already finished saying what I ought to have said. I confess, even though you are my Asgard¡¯s first male disciple in all of our history, I am deeplyforted by the fact that you have be a member. After all, Blue Wind¡¯s two great young talents have both assembled at my Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Temporarily, we shall not disclose your joining of our Frozen Asgard today, and will inform the entire sect during tomorrow¡¯s sect assembly. If there is nothing else to be said... Qingyue, take Yun Che on a stroll within our Frozen Asgard. Any ce that you can go to, you may bring him there as well. Yuxian, you stay here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Qingyue got up, gave Feng Qianhui a salutation, and then left with Yun Che.

    As soon as they left, Gong Yuxian got up and asked hurriedly: ¡°Senior Master, why exactly did you make such a decision today? Is it truly because of the simple fact of Yun Che¡¯s strength and influence?¡±

    Feng Qianhui had on a deep expression. She raised her head slightly, and answered with a voice that sounded like a sorrowful sigh: ¡°Yuxian, do you still remember the thousand year prophecy our Frozen Cloud ancestor had left behind that year?¡±

    Gong Yuxian stared nkly, then her eyes trembled acutely, and herplexion also changed: ¡°Could Senior Master be referring to... the ¡®Thousand Year Cmity¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Qianhui closed her eyes, her expression serene: ¡°In those days, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Mistress and a wanderer of ck Fiend Empire¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Fate n were close friends. At that time, the Heaven¡¯s Fate n was at its peak. They were about to see through heaven¡¯s way and clearly discern heaven¡¯s fate. It was highly inappropriate to be able to discern heaven¡¯s fate, and ultimately, they had met judgement from heaven¡¯s way, and were annihted. When the Frozen Cloud ancestor founded Frozen Cloud Asgard, the Heaven¡¯s Fate wanderer had previously seen through heaven¡¯s fate, and informed our ancestor of our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s thousand years of glory, as well as the great cmity that woulde after a thousand years. If this cmity were to be weathered, Frozen Cloud Asgard would have ten thousand years of prosperity. If not, the name Frozen Cloud Asgard would no longer appear in this world. And in terms of time... the thousand year date has already arrived. From nearly one year ago, I had always been ill at ease, and was even haunted by nightmares non-stop when resting my mind. In addition to that, such a disciple with abnormally high aptitude like Xia Qingyue suddenly emerged in my Frozen Cloud Asgard, and the Frozen End Divine Arts that went silent for a thousand years resurfaced in the world as well... The various abnormalities, were seemingly all hinting the arrival of the Thousand Year Cmity.

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s expression was in sudden turmoil. She slowly sat down: ¡°So the reason why Senior Master did not spare to break our sect¡¯s rules and allowed Yun Che to join our Frozen Cloud Asgard, was always so we could have an additional force of resistance in response to the possibility of a great cmity?¡±

    Feng Qianhui sighed: ¡°Compared to the survival of our sect, what is breaking a sect rule? Sigh, I only hope... that if the Thousand Year Cmity really arrives... the heavens will assist my Frozen Cloud!¡±

 Chapter 382 - Frozen End Divine Hall

    <strong>Chapter 382 - Frozen End Divine Hall</strong>

    Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven n disciples all number no less than several tens of thousands, so many that there were probably more than a hundred thousand. If one added the branch sects and outer ns, the number would be even harder to predict. From top to bottom, Heavenly Sword Vi had more than a few hundred thousand. Compared to that, the equally famous Frozen Cloud Asgard was far more pocket-sized. Added up altogether, the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard had a total of roughly two thousand members.

    However, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s main hall was still especially wide and roomy, so vast that it could amodate several thousand disciples. The surrounding ice peaks varied in height, and different shaped profound ice stood in great numbers. Even a random block of profound ice here, perhaps had a thousand, or even ten thousand years of history. Every building here were nearly all constructed out of ice crystals. It was practically impossible to not see the Chilled Snowke Grass everywhere, and every one of them were iparably precious.

    Yun Che followed Xia Qingyue for an hour, yet actually did not encounter any Frozen Cloud disciples. Every Frozen Cloud disciple had their own private housing and training room. Moreover, a majority of their temperaments were ice cold, so even if it was within the sect, it was very rare for them to show their face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce a bit too quiet? To have stayed in this ce for so many years, you don¡¯t feel bored?¡± Yun Che looked at his surroundings, unable to help but utter that out. Thendscape here was so pure that it was close to illusory, as if one had walked into paradise. asionally admiring the scenery was obviously not bad, but if Yun Che had to stay in this cold and deste ce forever, it wasn¡¯t known how long until he would suffocate to death.

    Xia Qingyue said softly: ¡°The cultivation of my sect¡¯s Frozen Cloud Art and Frozen Heart Art all stress about being ice cold and tranquil, cultivating here could not be even more perfect. This kind of environment suits me, and is not much different from how I lived life before I joined Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    Before joining Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xia Qingyue also stayed in her room for a long time and stepped out of the family residence very infrequently. Even Yun Che, whom she had an engagement with since she was a child, only saw her a few times in more than ten years.

    ¡°Everyone in Frozen Cloud Asgard has their own private housing and training room. Once Asgard Mistress has announced news of your joining my sect tomorrow, your own housing and training room will be arranged...¡± Xia Qingyue slightly shifted her gaze and nced at Yun Che: ¡°Only if you want it.¡±

    ¡°Want it, of course I want it!¡± Yun Che immediately replied: ¡°Currently, the price of housing is so expensive, only an idiot wouldn¡¯t want a free house... Oh right, Qingyue my wife, where is your housing and training room? We¡¯ve been married for so many years, not sleeping together is fine, but I don¡¯t even know where you sleep!¡±

    Xia Qingyue tilted her head, looking at the ice crystal corals that brightly reflected colored lights: ¡°My training room¡¯s a bit special, after I finallyprehended Frozen End Divine Arts, the Mistress allowed me to cultivate at the Frozen Cloud Secret Ground inscribed with Frozen End Divine Arts.

    ¡°Frozen End Divine Arts...¡± The tip of Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched... In this past month, he had often thought about his wedding day with Cang Yue, the scene of how Xia Qingyue held back two great Emperor Profounds from the Divine Phoenix Sect, froze their me, and sealed their movements...

    The mes released from those two great Emperor Profounds were phoenix mes ignited from the Phoenix bloodline! Yet they had been frozen over by Xia Qingyue of the same level! Thispletely signified... that Frozen End Divine Art¡¯s might and level ofws were actually even higher, or at least, not lower than phoenix mes!

    Of course, those phoenix mes were not pure phoenix mes released from the divine Phoenix, and were rather profound fire with a bit of the phoenix attribute ignited from those who have inherited the phoenix bloodline. However, even if they were not pure phoenix mes, ordinary profound fire absolutely could notpare to them. Otherwise, the Divine Phoenix Sect would not have be the number one great sect within the Profound Sky Seven Nations.

    ¡°Bring me to that Frozen Cloud Secret Ground you¡¯re talking about to have a look. I suddenly want to see your... ah, no, our sect¡¯s Frozen End Divine Arts.¡±

    Feng Qianhui had said so previously that as long as it was a ce Xia Qingyue was allowed to go to, he could also go as well. Xia Qingyue did not refuse, and directly said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then follow me.¡±

    The Frozen Cloud Secret Ground that Xia Qingyue referred to was at the east side of Frozen Cloud Asgard, and Yun Che followed Xia Qingyue down a flight of ice crystal steps for a long while. Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes were liquid ice, graceful and quiet as they unwaveringly gazed forward. Yun Che used some time to check out the surrounding decorations andndscape, and arge majority of the time to gaze at Xia Qingyue¡¯splexion and figure... The first time he had met Xia Qingyue, she was not yet ten, yet he felt that she was beautiful to the point of obscurity, beautiful to the point of being unreal. Now that he looked at the Xia Qingyue who was almost within reach, he still felt the same way.

    Marrying a woman beautiful to the point of illusory, who was also Blue Wind¡¯s number one beauty, was naturally what men dreamed of having. But she was obviously his wife, and they had been married for three years, yet they had never truly be husband and wife in the true meaning... As a typical man, saying that Yun Che did not have any of an ordinary man¡¯s disgruntlement was impossible!

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Yun Che suddenly opened his mouth and said seriously: ¡°Qingyue my wife, Grand Asgard Mistress said that we cannot be husband and wife in the true meaning until you have perfectlypleted Frozen End Divine Arts... Uh, how do you feel about that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue continued to lightly step ahead of Yun Che. There was not the slightest of response, as if she simply did not hear what he had said.

    ¡°How about I change the question.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze scrolled from top to bottom, firmly staring at Xia Qingyue¡¯s perfectly curved delicate body that was like a fairy from the Pce in the Moon. He couldn¡¯t help but quietly gulp down a mouthful of saliva: ¡°When... will youpletely perfect Frozen End Divine Art?¡±

    Xia Qingyue still did not react, but if Yun Che walked in front of her, he would¡¯ve seen the snowy clothes on top of her erect chest heavily move up and down.

    Because the main point of Yun Che¡¯s question was... when are you going to sleep with me!

    ¡°Qingyue my wife, please do not think that this is only a small matter. Between a husband and wife, this question is extremely important.¡± Yun Che said with a ¡°grave¡± face: ¡°Bing a genuine married couple is not just the binding of name and emotions, it also requires the merging of body and spirit. And as for the merging of bodies, it even needs both the husband and wife...¡±

    ¡°We are already here.¡±

    Four words that sounded like the sound of falling ice crystals interrupted Yun Che¡¯s speech. Xia Qingyue¡¯s footsteps had already stopped in front of arge ice crystal gate that emitted a dense white mist.

    Xia Qingyue extended a palm, pressing it atop the ice crystal gate. A blue light flickered in the center of her palm, and after a light sound of discement, the originally tightly closed ice crystal gate silently opened. A piercing coldness assaulted the face, and what emerged in front of them was an especially spacious great hall. But the walls and bricks of this great hall were actually not made of cold ice, rather, they were made up of a deep blue-green stone.

    The cold air that came from straight up ahead carried a vaguely familiar fragrance ¡ª¡ª it was the scent of a woman that solely belonged to Xia Qingyue. It seemed that Xia Qingyue spent most of her time here.

    ¡°This hall is called the ¡®Frozen End Divine Hall¡¯, it is the ce where our Frozen Cloud ancestor cultivated, and also the ce where our Frozen Cloud ancestor departed the mortal realm.¡± Xia Qingyue slowly walked in, her voice was slow and gentle... as if all those nonsensical words Yun Che had said earlier did not enter her consciousness.

    Yun Che nted his mouth and reached out towards Xia Qingyue¡¯s butt, making a grabbing motion in the space between them. This made him feel a bit better, then he followed Xia Qingyue instead.

    The great hall was wide and empty, the floor, walls, and ceiling were all made of uniformly ced bluestone. The color of these bluestone were deep yet translucent, they slightly reflected light, and resembled dark jade. But apart from this, the entire great hall waspletely empty, not even a seat or light stand was anywhere in sight.

    ¡°You¡¯re usually cultivating here? This ce doesn¡¯t seem all that special.¡± Yun Che swept his gaze everywhere as he said that, then, his gaze suddenly fell upon the most right side of the great hall, and fixed there, as he asked: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    On the far right side of the great hall was a round, ringlike budge that was three meters wide and half a foot long. Its color was no different from the great hall, and it could even be said that it would be overlooked at first nce. From Yun Che¡¯s position, the some special patterns seemed to be engraved upon the protrusion.

    ¡°That is the profound escape formation that the Frozen Cloud ancestor had left behind.¡± Xia Qingyue slightly nted her beautiful eyes: ¡°If the sect encounters an unforeseen incident and is at the end of its ropes, one could use Frozen Cloud Arts to awaken this profound formation. This profound formation contains a space splitting power, and after this formation has been set in motion, it could send someone to an unpredictable region. However, it could only transfer one person, and once this formation has been activated, it requires a hundred years of time to absorb enough power so it could once again split space. In other words, if this formation were to be used, we must wait a hundred years to use it again.

    ¡°But ever since Frozen Cloud Asgard hase to existence to now, this profound escape formation had never been used before.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che looked at the strange profound formation a few more times. He didn¡¯t expect that there existed such a profound escape formation that would cut open space and let someone flee thousands of miles away if they had to, within Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°You said before that Frozen End Divine Art¡¯s profound form is inscribed here, but this ce obviously does not have it.¡± Yun Che said while shifting his gaze.

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t speak. She raised her arms, and her white jade palms shone with an ice cold, light blue radiance... The originally bright and clean bluestone wall in front of them suddenly reflected rows of azure blue writing... on the rightmost side of the text were fourrge words that released an ice cold soul terrorizing light, which seemed to have been put together by ice crystals:

    Frozen End Divine Art!

    Xia Qingyue lowered her arms, and the blue light in her hands faded, as the words on the wall alsopletely faded away. She said in a soft voice: ¡°Only when using the illumination of the light from Frozen Cloud Arts would the inscription of the Frozen End Divine Arts appear. If one was not a Frozen Cloud disciple, even if they came here, they would not be able to obtain the Frozen End Divine Art¡¯s profound form.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Che instantly understood.

    ¡°Additionally, the bluestone within this hall is called the ¡®Heavenly Firm Jade¡¯. It has been said that it is a divine stone that had been nourished by a True God¡¯s power in the Primordial Era. Iparably hard and solid, slicing it would leave no lines, it would not crack if frozen, and not melt if burned by fire. Even the power from a peak Emperor Profound is incapable of doing it any harm. Thus, when training in this sort of ce, you can practice any kind of technique, and not have to worry about destroying anything.¡±

    ¡°Even a peak Emperor Profound... is unable to break it?¡± Yun Che lowered his head to look at the stone beneath his feet with an unconvinced expression. However, he couldn¡¯t find any signs of damage in the blue-green stone anywhere in sight. Forget about a nick, he couldn¡¯t even find a minute scratch.

    This stone, was it really as durable as Xia Qingyue had said it was?

    Without thinking or giving Xia Qingyue prior notice, Yun Che grabbed onto Dragon Fault and casually smashed downward.

    ng!!

    He had obviously smashed atop the jade stone, yet Yun Che clearly felt as if he had smashed Dragon Fault against an iparably hard steel te. An ear-piercing sound resounded, and the ten thousand or so kilogram Dragon Fault had actually been directly bounced back, even so much that the vibration made Yun Che¡¯s wrist feel a little numb... And the spot where Dragon Fault had mmed into was unexpectedlypletely undamaged, even the smallest sliver of cuts that could be seen with the naked eye did not appear.

    Yun Che stared nkly for a while... His arm strength was iparable, and Dragon Fault was even a powerful Emperor Profound heavy sword. Normally, there was nothing they could not ovee, and no one could obstruct them. Let alone some kind of rock, he could even copse a small mountain in one strike... But now, he actually could not leave the slightest vestige of damage on this block of rock!!

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched, and Dragon Fault also released an impatient dragon cry... As a mighty Emperor Profound heavy sword, it actually was incapable of leaving behind any mark on this piece of rock. Even if Yun Che was willing to resign himself, its conscience would never ept it.

    ¡°I just won¡¯t believe it!¡± A burst of air came from within Yun Che¡¯s chest, as if it was unable to be suppressed any longer. Both his hands gripped Dragon Fault, ¡°Burning Heart¡± opened, and with a loud roar, he directly smashed down with ny percent of his strength.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    ng!!!!

    Space quaked, yet the ground did not tremble in the slightest. The instant Dragon Fault collided with the Heavenly Firm Jade, an extremely ear-piercing sound nearly tore apart Yun Che¡¯s eardrums, and an enormous rebounding vibration came toppling over. It lifted Yun Che¡¯s arms, made him retreat several steps, and made the blood and energy within his entire body bubble. Even Dragon Fault had nearly been thrown out of his grasp.

    And... the spot on the ground where Dragon Fault had smashed into, still did not have the least bit of a cut.

    This time, Yun Che waspletely dumbstruck.

    The hell?! How can there be a rock as hard as this?

 Chapter 383 - Frozen Ends Rudimentary Completion

    <strong>Chapter 383 - Frozen End¡¯s Rudimentary Completion</strong>

    The might of a sword strike under ny percent of Yun Che¡¯s strength was naturally nothing humble; Xia Qingyue was forced thirty meters of distance away, and she silently looked at Yun Che who appeared to be in a slightly sorry state,cking anything to say. Yun Che put away the Dragon Fault, flung his arms that were more than halfway numb as if nothing happened, and spoke without appearing to lose his cool: ¡°I tried it, this stone is indeed very tough, as expected of the ce that Frozen Cloud Ancestor took a liking to. If this ce can be sealed up, it¡¯ll simply be the safest spot within the entire Blue Wind. Even if the entire Heavenly Sword Vi came, it¡¯s guaranteed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to barge in.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Yun Che turned toward the wall where Frozen End Divine Arts were engraved, extended his hands and silently channeled Frozen Cloud Arts. As blue light shed within his hands, the ice-blue colored words quickly emerged from the green colored wall.

    ¡°I heard that other than Frozen Cloud Ancestor back then, in these thousand years, only Qingyue my wife couldprehend and practice Frozen End Divine Arts. This can prove two things; it shows that Qingyue my wife is very amazing, and also proves that Frozen End Divine Arts are indeed very mysterious.¡± Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ profound form has already begun to engrave inside his vision: ¡°Let me take a good look at what it¡¯s made of.¡±

    ¡°Frozen End Divine Arts ¡ª¡ª Main Form ¡ª¡ª Ice, extremity of water, extremity of coldness. All things under heaven can be ice; water can be frozen into ice, blood can be frozen into ice, energy can be frozen into ice, the profound can be frozen into ice. Mountains, hills, and the skies all can be frozen into ice...¡±

    Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ profound form appears to be simple and frank, yet also seems immensely profound. And looking with a nce, it didn¡¯t seem like some powerful profound form at all, and was instead just an ineffable and superfluous text. At first, Yun Che only wanted to simply take a look at this mysterious Frozen End profound art; but after the profound form entered his eyes, entered his heart, and entered his soul, his entire person actually had already unwittingly been immersed within. His expression, also became increasingly tranquil and nk. Afterwards, when he waspletely sunk within it, even his six senses were unconsciously shut off, as he even forgot about Xia Qingyue who was beside him.

    Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ profound form entered his heart through his eyes; within Yun Che¡¯s world of consciousness, there seemed to be a voice slowly reading the Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ profound form, as he firmly engraved this voice into his mind. Gradually, he felt the water-attributed Evil God¡¯s Seed that had been silent most of the time suddenly be active, as if it smelled some kind of presence it thirsted for.

    Yun Che still had a leisurely expression one moment before, yet in the next moment, he suddenly entered a state of vacancy while looking at the wall. Surprised in her heart, Xia Qingyue did not utter any sound to disturb Yun Che, as a deep expression of astonishment condensed on her face... Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ profound form was iparably abstruse; it embodied the most fundamental, mostprehensive, yet toughest to thoroughly graspws regarding the energy of ice. When Frozen Cloud disciples made contact with it for the first time, facing this pile of profound form, the only feeling they had was that it was ¡°unintelligible¡±. In order toprehend the Frozen End Divine Arts, Xia Qingyue did not spare to stay several months under the fourthyer of ice hell. Only by submerging herself inside profound ice, did she finallyprehend the ice attribute energy¡¯s core naturalws in a gradual fashion, and sessfully cultivate the Frozen End Divine Arts.

    Yun Che had only made contact with it for the first time, and what he ordinarily used was nevertheless fire attributed profound energy conflicting with ice attribute; he actually entered theprehension state just like that!?

    The water attribute Evil God¡¯s Seed faintly cried in excitement within Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, and slowly began to whirl. And at this time, a stretch of circr shaped fog of ice suddenly condensed surrounding him, then dispersed out like ripples, carrying up a wave of unhurried chilly wind. Very quickly, the second ball of ice fog condensed once again around Yun Che, but this time, the ice fog did not disperse for a long time. Gradually, as a hint of blue light shed, an ice spirit suddenly appeared within the ice fog, and started to flutter around Yun Che¡¯s body as if it was alive.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s pink lips slightly opened, as her charming eyes shone with a glint of disbelief. This ice spirit wasn¡¯t an ordinary ice crystal condensed by the Frozen Cloud Arts¡¯ cold energy, but the spirit of ice formed when Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ first stage ispletely mastered!

    And from when Yun Che started toprehend the Frozen End Divine Arts, not even a mere hour had passed!

    A supreme Ice Attributed Profound Art that no one in the Frozen Cloud Asgard was able toprehend within these thousand years, and even required several months to thoroughlyprehend even with Xia Qingyue¡¯sprehensive abilities, Yun Che had actually only used less than an hour to directlyplete the elementary stage!

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes stared at Yun Che in a daze. She wondered just how many more inexplicable secrets there were on this man who was her husband in name only.

    Actually, in terms ofprehensive ability, though Yun Che¡¯s was definitely high, it wouldn¡¯t surpass Xia Qingyue¡¯s.

    However, there was the Evil God¡¯s Seed of water in Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Ice was one of the forms of water. In order toprehend Frozen End Divine Arts, one first needed to reach an extremely high level of understanding toward the naturalws of ice. And Yun Che who possessed the water attribute Evil God¡¯s Seed, hadplete affinity with the water element; his understanding of thews of ice, had reached the most extreme limit as well. As such, the threshold and hindrance of cultivating Frozen End Divine Arts, was simply nonexistent for Yun Che!

    At the same time, the speed of totalprehension of a profound form and imprinting it into the soul, also had a most direct rtionship with one¡¯s soul power. Yun Che possessed the Dragon God¡¯s soul in his body, and even though he couldn¡¯t disy too abnormal of a soul power because of the restriction of his profound strength, it was definitely not at a level that ordinary people couldpare to. With the existence of the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, it can be said without the slightest exaggeration, that it would be nearly impossible to find any profound form that Yun Che couldn¡¯tprehend and handle within the entire Blue Wind.

    Another hour passed, the ice spirits surrounding Yun Che gradually increased in numbers. From one, to a dozen, then to several dozens, and hundreds... After imprinting all of the Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ profound form into his mind and soul, Yun Che had also already closed his eyes. At this moment, his body suddenly emitted a wave of cold energy that pierced the bones and bored at the soul. At the same time, lines of silk formed by ice crystals quickly extended outwards from various spots on his body. Not long after, these ice crystal silks intertwined around his body, forming into an increasingly bigger and denser of ice.

    The Yun Che now, had clearly already entered an oblivious state with all six senses shut off. This kind of state could be said as the utmost state forprehension, and absolutely shouldn¡¯t be disturbed in any way. Xia Qingyue slowly floated up, and after looking at him for a while, she left without any sound... Under this kind of extremeprehension state, one wouldn¡¯t feel thepse of time at all, and continuing for several days, or even several dozens of days couldn¡¯t be more normal. And if it were at an extraordinarily high level, such a state could even make one unwittingly immerse themselves for several years, to even several hundred years.

    However, the amount of time that Yun Che¡¯sprehensionsted this time, wasn¡¯t as long as Xia Qingyue had expected.

    The cold moon hid behind the cloud. As the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard waspletely shrouded by a boundless curtain of the night and sunk into desteness, Yun Che finally awakened from theprehension state.

    Bang!!

    As his eyes opened, all of the ice crystals surrounding him burst apart, bing a field of ice fragments. Yun Che spread opened his arms, looked left and right at his hands, and only felt that his entire body was indescribably refreshed andfortable from head to toe, as if his body had beenpletely purified by some sort of utterly pure and clean thing.

    ¡°Tree of Frozen End!¡±

    As Yun Che uttered a light chant, two little trees of ice crystals quickly grew on his two palms, unfolding lush branches and leaves of ice.

    ¡°Frozen End Illusory Mirror!¡±

    Ding!!

    As Yun Che¡¯s two hands opened, an almostpletely transparent ball-shaped barrierpletely enveloped Yun Che within. Instantly, the cold energy and presenceing from Yun Che was almost entirely isted, his voice was more so entirely covered. This profound art of concealment, was an unknown times stronger than the ¡®Frozen Cloud Barrier¡± conjured from Frozen Cloud Arts. If the ¡®Frozen End Illusory Mirror¡¯ was opened, Yun Che believed that even someone two entire realms above him, under deliberate searching, would still have great difficulty discovering his hiding location even within a three-hundred-meter area.

    Yun Che stopped the Frozen End Illusory Mirror, and muttered in a low voice: ¡°Reaching the fourth stage in one breath, these Frozen End Divine Arts don¡¯t seem to be that difficult either... It really is too much easier whenpared to breaking through the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and the Great Way of the Buddha.¡±

    Not to mention other people of Frozen Cloud Asgard, even if the Frozen Cloud Ancestor heard these words of Yun Che¡¯s, she would probably spray his face with a mouthful of blood from anger... Evil God¡¯s Seed, and Dragon God¡¯s Soul, with various cheats that didn¡¯t belong to this ne on him, he actually had the nerve to say these words!

    Xia Qingyue was already no longer beside him. Yun Che walked out by himself and exited the underground, and only then did he discover that it was already nighttime. Frozen Cloud Asgard at nighttime was excessively quiet, and not a single person could be seen within view.

    Even though the moonlight was mostly obstructed by the thin cloud that wouldn¡¯t disperse all year round, with the reflecting light of the white snow onnd, the lighting wasn¡¯t that dim either. Yun Che instantly somewhat regretted that he didn¡¯t ask for the directions to Xia Qingyue¡¯s room during daytime. Otherwise... what a perfect opportunity this was!!

    Other than him, there were only females within Frozen Cloud Asgard. Since it was nighttime, it seemed unsuitable for him to go find anyone other than Xia Qingyue. Plus that Gong Yuxian hadn¡¯t dered him to be a Frozen Cloud disciple, even running into a Frozen Cloud disciple head-on would probably instigate chaos... Shouting Xia Qingyue¡¯s name where he stood? That seemed to be even more out of the question.

    What should I do now? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ll have to wait right here, until Qingyue my wife voluntarilyes to look for me?

    Yun Che stood where he was at, and didn¡¯t move for a long time. If this were some other ce, even if it were one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, he would dare to casually stroll for a bit. But this ce just happened to be all women... It really wasn¡¯t easy to move in the middle of the night!

    Oh well... Let¡¯s return to the Frozen End Divine Hall.

    Yun Che thought grudgingly, turned around and was about to return to the underground. As he just took a step forward, his ear suddenly twitched... To his right, female voices could vaguely be heard. He hastily concentrated his hearing to listen carefully... That was indeed the voice of females, and didn¡¯t seem to be just one person. The distance to him, was probably only two or three thousand feet away.

    And one of the voices... seemed to belong to Chu Yueli!

    If he could find Chu Yueli, then what happens next would naturally be much easier to manage. Without even thinking about it, Yun Che quickly walked toward the origin of the voice... As he neared, the sound beside his ears also became more and more clear.

    ¡°Yueli, is there still no news on Senior Sister Yuechan?¡±

    ¡°No, Big Sister may be worried about the child¡¯s safety, and went hermit in a ce cut off from the rest of the world. She may even have left Blue Wind Empire... Sigh, I¡¯m really worried about her.¡±

    Another voice as gentle as water spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Yuechan¡¯s profound strength is as great as Emperor Profound. Even though she no longer has profound arts, protecting herself absolutely isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    ¡°I still can¡¯t understand, why would Senior Sister Yuechan do such a thing with that person called Yun Che? Really... How iprehensible.¡± This was a very lively voice, and seemed to havee from a youngdy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Mhm, it really isn¡¯t understandable at all... Speaking of which, is that Yun Che really so amazing? Grand Asgard Mistress had always wanted to see him, but why is that? Does Senior Sister Yueli know?¡± This voice was almost exactly the same as the previous voice. If there weren¡¯t a slight difference in the tone, it could easily be thought to havee from a single person¡¯s mouth.

    Yun Che walked closer and closer. He didn¡¯t deliberately hide his presence, and was naturally quickly discovered by these women. Very soon, their voices started to point toward him... Only, he had just finished practicing Frozen End Divine Arts, and his entire body was radiating with cold energy. Furthermore, he was imnted with ¡°Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal¡±, so anyone who were simrly people of the Frozen Cloud Asgard would immediately be able to detect it, and would naturally believe that he was a certain Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciple...

    And they definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought, that it would be a man who was walking closer to them.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing toward here. Eh? This presence... seems to be a little unfamiliar.¡±

    ¡°This presence, seems to be the Frozen End Divine Arts¡¯ presence. That¡¯s not right, this profound energy presence is clearly only at the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm, it can¡¯t be Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s guess, which sister or disciple will it be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Lingxue... No, could it be Surou?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Luluo... The presence really seems somewhat unfamiliar, could it be that a certain sister or disciple is deliberately hiding her presence to tease us?¡±

    ¡°Sister on the outside,e in quickly. If you keep on hiding around, we¡¯lle out and snatch you in, okay.¡±

    Ahead of Yun Che, was a door of ice that wasn¡¯t tightly shut. Behind the ice door, the voices of six females disseminated out... Some were clear and cold, some were gentle, and some were lively and pleasing to the ears. And the words they spoke afterwards, made Yun Che unable to resist it more and more. He quickly spected about the possible attitude they would show toward him, then took a step forward, and pushed open the ice door...

    He opened his lips, but before he could even manage to utter the first word, his entire person entirely went rigid there as if he had been electrocuted...

    Before his eyes, was a pool of water so clear that the bottom could be seen. There was no fog above the pool of water, so it naturally wasn¡¯t some hot spring. This was the only natural cold spring that wouldn¡¯t freeze even under the cold of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    Within the cold spring, were six stark naked bodies of jade akin to have been carved out of ice. Their appearances were as if drawn by the otherworldly brush, each one having their own merits, yet were all as beautiful as goddesses, and picturesquely elegant. Their skin was as if congealed from ice and snow, fair without any ws. Pairs of smooth, clean, graceful and slender charming legs were curled, straightened, gathered together, or raised in various fashions within the water. Amongst the pairs after pairs of towering twin peaks, some were like reversely covered jade bowls, some were as ample as the moon, and some were pressed into a graceful curvature by arms... Everything was sketching out an enchanting scenery that could make men¡¯s blood vessels explode in an instant and fish their soul away from their bodies.

 Chapter 384 - Frozen Fairies Fury

    <strong>Chapter 384 - Frozen Fairies¡¯ Fury</strong>

    This cold spring within Frozen Asgard naturally also had the name ¡°Frozen Cloud¡±, it was called the ¡°Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring¡±, existing since the establishment of Frozen Cloud Asgard. In this world of ice and snow, it had actually never condensed throughout time. The spring¡¯s water was iparably clear, so transparent that every grain of sand and stone could be clearly seen. The cold energy umted in the spring far surpassed that of profound ice, and when the Frozen Cloud Asgard females soaked within the spring, not only was it immensely pleasurable, it could also fabulously pacify any unstable movements of cold energy within the body.

    Thus, after a whole day of cultivation, numerous Frozen Cloud disciples woulde and soak in this spring... And when they were soaking in the spring, they were naturally naked, without a strand of clothing, letting their snowy jade body be in intimate contact with the spring water. Even if they were hearing sound from the outside, they would definitely not cover themselves up in a hurry... because there were only females in the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard, and there would never be men that came this close.

    But today, a great unexpected ident named Yun Che appeared!

    And what was even more unexpected was that... Frozen Cloud disciples usually soaked in the spring rtively fast, but tonight, the mid to high level Frozen Cloud disciples just happened to be deliberately taking it slow, and had already soaked for quite a while. The six frolicing in the cold spring were not ordinary Frozen Cloud disciples either, Yun Che had heard of their reputation many times, and had seen them when he forcefully changed into Frozen Cloud Asgard back then...

    Murong Qianxue ¡ª¡ª Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡¯ rank two!

    Jun Lianqie ¡ª¡ª Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡¯ rank three!

    Mu Lanyi ¡ª¡ª Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡¯ rank four!

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s master, Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡¯ rank five! The Chu Yueli that Yun Che was already quite familiar with!!

    And also Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡¯ rank six and seven, twin sisters Feng Hanyue, Feng Hanxue!!

    Right! These six... were the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies second only to the Asgard Mistress within Frozen Cloud Asgard! Apart from Xia Qingyue, the other six were all present!

    If Yun Che had seen a corpse after pushing open the ice door, not even his eyebrows would twitch. Even if he saw a sky full of primordial profound beasts going on a rampage, he would at most stare a little... In these two lifetimes of his, he had personally created innumerable mountains of corpses and bones, and had been in many extremely dangerous situations that an ordinary person would not be able to imagine. He had originally thought that his heart had toughened to extent that he would not even be moved if Mt. Tai were to copse in front of him (Yun Che: what the heck is Mt. Tai). Sometimes, his somewhat exaggerated reactions were acted out for others to see, but his heart had always been a field of absolute awareness...

    But in his two lifetimes, he had still never encountered such a scene!

    If he really needed to use two words to describe his current state of mind, then the closest phrase would be...

    Holy shit!!

    The legendary Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies were allpletely naked before his eyes. Just thinking about this scenery would make a man¡¯s vein burst from excitement, and what Yun Che was currently looking at, was exactly this scene. Everything he had seen in his two lifetimes added up altogether was not as soul-shaking as this scene in front of him. He felt the blood and energy within his body crazily surge and stir, as if it was going to spurt out from his nostrils if he continued to look on.

    When the Frozen Cloud fairies within the cold spring saw Yun Che... urately speaking, the instant they saw a man, they all became stupefied in ce. However, they were after all, notmon women. When met with such an uneptable situation like this, they were not frightened stiff like ordinary women... However, the youngest Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue still uttered out a shocked, night piercing cry...

    ¡°AHHHHH!!!!¡±

    In this peaceful and silent Frozen Cloud Asgard, these two voicebined together into a shriek that unquestionably spread through every nook and cranny. Together with the panic and hysteria contained within this cry, this startled everyone within Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Yun Che took a step back while trembling in fear. He said incoherently: ¡°M-m-my apologies... T... took a wrong turn. Y... You guys can continue...¡±

    After speaking, Yun Che didn¡¯t forget to take onest look before breaking into a run.

    ¡°Yun Che!! I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±

    Before Yun Che had even run a few steps, Chu Yueli¡¯s cold shout filled with killing intent came from behind him. Subsequently, an ice crystal longsword containing cold energy suddenly came piercing over as a blue ice lotus rapidly blossomed at the sword¡¯s tip, thrusting towards Yun Che¡¯s back.

    At almost the same instant, the other five frozen fairies had also donned on their snowy clothes, then simultaneously floated upwards. Then, a great amount of ice crystals were simultaneously fired down the night sky. Cold wind whistled, firmly locking Yun Che within it, almostpletely freezing the space around him. A three meter thick ice wall had been immediately erected ahead of Yun Che, almostnding him in an awkward state if knocked upon in his hurry.

    As his footsteps were forced to a standstill, the six frozen fairies firmly encircled him from different directions. Six Frozen Jadefrost Swords flickered with an ice cold radiance, all aimed at Yun Che. Even though they had already put on their snowy clothes, under their shock and hurry, they simply did not take the time to wipe the spring water from their bodies. Trails of moist liquid tightly pasted the already thin snowy clothes onto the six¡¯s lithe and graceful bodies,pletely outlining their perfectly curved bodies. It was practically even more alluring than them beingpletely naked. As Yun Che looked on, he had almost subconsciously covered his nose...

    His first night in Frozen Cloud Asgard was truly perfect enough to die for!

    ¡°Yun Che, I never expected that you¡¯re this lecherous! I¡¯m truly disappointed in you!¡± Chu Yueli had on a frosty face as she said that with gritted teeth. The jade peaks on her chest that emerged from the tightly wrapped wet clothes were perfect half moons that unceasingly moved up and down in her extreme anger.

    ¡°Shameful, despicable little man, to actuallye to peek at us sisters... unforgivable! Even if you are someone the Grand Asgard Mistress wanted to meet, I¡¯ll still be killing you today! Murong Qianxue said with a chilly expression and thick bloodlust. She released her peak Sky Profound aura from her body, and firmly locked onto Yun Che.

    ¡°Uuu... what to do? He saw my everything... Uu...¡± Twin sisters Feng Hanyue and Fen Hanxue were at a loss as they stared vacantly with a wronged expression.

    Ice spirits floated in the space around Yun Che and snow danced about in the air. Each one of the Frozen Asgard Fairies¡¯plexions were peerless beyondpare, as if they were truly fairies that descended to earth. Having all six of them appear at the same time was even more fantastical to the point where the world would lose all of its color. Being surrounded by six fairylike beauties that looked down on the world was suppose to give a man a type of wondrous sensation... However, what Yun Che currently felt more of was a might powerful enough to freeze mother earth, and cold-hearted, bone-piercing killing intent.

    Yun Che quickly raised his hand: ¡°Fairies, I absolutely did not intend to offend you all. I only passed here by chance, and totally did not know that there was actually...¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! You¡¯re even daring to make excuses!¡± Indignation was spread across Jun Lianqie¡¯s face. She reached out a hand a pointed at a huge block of ice by her side: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know that this is where our Frozen Asgard¡¯s cold spring is, when you came here, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t recognize these words?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gazed followed the direction in which her finger pointed towards, and surprisingly saw four big distinct words deeply engraved upon that block of ice:

    Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring!!

    Ten thousand alpacas whistled by Yun Che¡¯s heart... There are so many big and small icy stones and cold jade everywhere within Frozen Cloud Asgard, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to check out all of them to see if they have words on them!! And since I focused on following the sound of voices... who the heck would take a look at the ice crystal stones on both sides!?

    ¡°No need to talk to him!¡± Mu Lanyi nted her ice sword with a murderous expression on her face: ¡°We Frozen Asgard maidens were as clear as ice and clean as jade, yet today, we¡¯ve been defiled by the eyes of such a lowly person... No matter who he is, he has to die as an apology... Sisters, attack!¡±

    The already chaotic ice spirits instantly rioted, and a storm of ice and snow immediately exploded, nearly twisting Yun Che into pieces.

    The heavenly bodies of the six Frozen Cloud fairies fluttered back and forth in the surroundings, like beautiful flowers encircling him, yet they were filled with bloodlust. The Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies were also women, once a woman starts to be crazy, how could they possibly hold back on their attacks? Each one of their swords all directly aimed at Yun Che¡¯s vitals. Yun Che hurriedly shed through the sword des with a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow.

    Even though it was idental, he had still offended the six. Yun Che, who felt guilty about it, naturally did not retaliate. He held off each of the six¡¯s attacks by dodging, but he didn¡¯t forget to yell on the side: ¡°Fairies, please calm down! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose... If I did all this intentionally, then I¡¯ll immediately relinquish both my eyes, and never see the light of day!¡±

    However, how could the Frozen Cloud Six Fairies even hear him under their fury. Even though Yun Che had only been continuously dodging or blocking, and didn¡¯t counter attack, their anger and bloodlust had not weakened in the slightest. Instead, it became even more thicker... Frozen Cloud maidens were clean and pure, besides, they were the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, with position and power second only to the Asgard Mistress! Their pure bodies had all been seen in all their glory by Yun Che. To them, this was an enormous stan and humiliation that they would never be able to scrub off in their entire lives!

    The startled Frozen Cloud Asgard was no longer tranquil due to the shrieks from before. Unceasing sounds came from the distance as more and more beautiful silhouettes quickly rushed over... Currently, Yun Che felt like he was pretty screwed at the moment. In the dead of night... Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring... Frozen Cloud Six Fairies... with all the Frozen Cloud disciples all rushing over, even if he had a hundred mouths, there was no way for him to rify everything. He would bebeled a lecher, a molester, and a pervert by every female within Frozen Cloud.

    ¡°Stop fighting first, I¡¯ll say this again, I really didn¡¯t mean it... How about this, I¡¯ll apologize to you all... or I¡¯ll give you all anything you want to make up for it...¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You all pay close attention to reputation and integrity, aren¡¯t you afraid of even more people finding out... AHHH! If you¡¯re going to keep attacking me, I¡¯m going to fight back!¡±

    Not only did Yun Che¡¯s words slow the six¡¯s attacks, they had arose even more of their fury. The sky had already been covered by a violent snowstorm as deadly icicles flew about in the chaos...

    RIIP!!

    Yun Che was struck in the chest by Mu Lanyi¡¯s strike and the clothes on top of his chest immediately split open, his skin also had an additional extremely shallow line. Even though blood did not appear, it still made Yun Che involuntarily hiss. He bared his teeth and warned: ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t going to stop, I¡¯m really going to... fight back...¡±

    Sss!!

    A streak of cold light shed on top of Yun Che¡¯s head, and a handful of his hair had been cut off.

    Yun Che subconsciously shrunk his neck, then slightly gritted his teeth. Both his arms suddenly spread open to either side, and under the Evil God seed¡¯s drive, Frozen End Divine Arts was instantly channeled:

    ¡°Tree of Frozen End!¡±

    Two huge ice crystal trees rose from the ground on either side of Yun Che, instantly growing to several tens of meters tall. They quickly extended, and their spreading cold branches and leaves pressured the six far away. The cold energy released from above made theplexions of them, who had always beenpanions with ice since they were a child, whose strength had reached theter to pinnacle of the Sky Profound Realm, abruptedly change.

    ¡°This is... Frozen End Divine Arts!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve actually stolen my Asgard¡¯s supreme divine arts, Frozen End Divine Arts! My Frozen Cloud Asgard will never forgive you!!¡±

    Right at this time, a dignified cold shout came from overhead: ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you all doing here?¡±

    An icy figure shed past, and Gong Yuxian appeared in midair, then slowlynded. Her ice-cold gaze slowly swept from Yun Che to the six women¡¯s bodies. In the surroundings, a great amount of Frozen Cloud disciples were also quickly approaching.

    ¡°Asgard Mistress!¡±

    ¡°Asgard Mistress, Yun Che... Yun Che secretly snuck into the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring... and peeped at us bathing!¡±

    When Gong Yuxian looked at the soaked six, she had more or less guess what had happened. She shifted her gaze toward Yun Che, and coldly asked: ¡°Yun Che, is this true?

    ¡°Yes...¡± Yun Che did not deny this: ¡°This junior has indeed offended the six fairies, but I absolutely did not peep on purpose! When this junior first came to Frozen Asgard, he stayed in the Frozen Cloud Divine Hall for the entire day, and didn¡¯t realize that it was already night time. Not knowing where to go, I followed the sound of voices and came here. I totally did not know that they were actually bathing here...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense Asgard Mistress! He¡¯s obviously vicious at heart and intentionally profane... Not only that, when he fought with us earlier, he¡¯d even used the Frozen End Divine Art! He had obviously also stolen our Asgard¡¯s supreme profound art!¡±

    ¡°What? Frozen End Divine Arts?¡± Gong Yuxian waspletely shocked: ¡°Yun Che! You¡¯ve really seeded in cultivating... Frozen End Divine Art?¡±

 Chapter 385 - Answer

    <strong>Chapter 385 - Answer</strong>

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s originally angry gaze changed the instant the words ¡°Frozen End Divine Art¡± came up. Yun Che said quickly: ¡°Yes! Qingyue brought this disciple to the Frozen End Divine Hall. I had the good luck of seeing the Frozen End Divine Art the Frozen Cloud ancestor left behind. Afterprehending for an entire day, I seeded inpleting the rudimentaries.

    To haveprehended the rudimentaries... in one day...

    Since a thousand years ago, apart from Xia Qingyue, Frozen Cloud Asgard never had anyone sessfullyprehend the Frozen End Divine Art! Even Xia Qingyue, whose aptitude andprehension ability was high, used several months of time to barely step in!

    And Yun Che... actually merelyprehended for one day!

    Gong Yuxian couldn¡¯t help but be shocked speechless for a while. At this time, arge expanse of Frozen Cloud disciples rushed over from all directions, and the fluttering snowy robes in the sky concentrated like white butterflies... If it was Xiao Sect, Burning Heaven n, or other sects like that, suddenly being startled by such an imposing might in the depths of the night would make one tremble with fear. But in Frozen Cloud Asgard, it was simply like the blooming of a hundred flowers. It was beautiful beyond imagination, not making Yun Che, the main offender, feel any sort of pressure.

    ¡°Miss, Master, Senior Master, Junior Master... what happened?¡± Xia Qingyue stepped with Frozen Snow Dance Steps, bringing along a burst of cold wind, andnded beside Gong Yuxian. She looked at Yun Che, then looked at the clothes and frosty faces of Chu Yueli andpany... Adding together the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring behind them, she immediately guessed something.

    ¡°Hmph! Qingyue, today, you¡¯ll have to take a proper look at this man who you insisted on marrying back them. He actually took advantage of the dark night toe to this Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring to peep at us bathing! It¡¯s simply contemptible to the extreme!¡± Chu Yueli tightened her crescent brows.

    Even though arge majority of the Frozen Cloud disciples had vaguely guessed it, after hearing Chu Yueli vocally say it out loud, the youngdies¡¯ gasped sessively with excessively wide open eyes... Not only did Yun Che peeped at them, the ones he had peeped at were six of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies!

    The youngdies¡¯ gazes were filled with shock, indifference, disdain, and even killing intent. Yun Che felt that he had been even more wronged than Dou¡¯e (Yun Che: And what the hell is Dou¡¯e). He helplessly and powerlessly said: ¡°I¡¯ve already said this many times already, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. When I first came here, I totally didn¡¯t know that there was an outdoor cold spring behind the ice door.¡±

    Xia Qingyue bit her lips, then stepped forward: ¡°Master, as well as every Senior Master and Junior Master here, even though Yun Che is a bit impulsive and unruly at doing things, this disciple guarantees that he absolutely would not deliberately do such a despicable thing like peeking at bathing women. Disciple believes that Yun Che had unintentionally done so, and wishes for Master, Senior Masters, and Junior Masters to calm down.¡±

    ¡°So what if he didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Murong Qianxue said with indignance: ¡°He used his eyes to sully our bodies, this is already a fact... He had even stolen our sect¡¯s Frozen End Divine Arts and learned it! This kind of behavior is even more unforgivable.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Yuxian raised a hand, and then finally spoke: ¡°You do not need to be angry about our Frozen End Divine Art matter. Did you not detect the aura of a ¡®Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal¡¯ on Yun Che¡¯s body? This was supposed to have originally been announced at the sect¡¯s assembly tomorrow. Since things have reached to this stage, there is no need for me to not tell you in advance anymore... Since today, Yun Che has already officially be a disciple of our Frozen Cloud Asgard, and the first male disciple in history.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡±

    ¡°This... Mistress, is what you just said... really true?¡±

    ¡°Our sect¡¯s number one rule is that we can only ept female disciples with extremely high aptitudes, why have we recruited a male disciple? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s because of Qingyue?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore, and there is no need to make absurd guesses.¡± Gong Yuxian continued: ¡°This was not my decision, but rather our Grand Asgard Mistress¡¯ decision. Grand Asgard Mistress doing this, is also absolutely not because of a moment¡¯s worth of impulse, nor was it because she looked down on our sect rules. She has an extremely important reason. As for what this reason is, I cannot tell you and you should not question it again in detail. I can only tell you all that it is extremely possible that this reason concerns our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s future.¡±

    Even though Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui had not paid any attention to matters with the Frozen Asgard for many years, her words still possessed the highest authority within Frozen Cloud Asgard. For anything she decided on, even if it went against the sectoral rules, nobody would oppose it. Everyone¡¯s faces all contained deep shock and iprehension.

    From now on... Frozen Cloud Asgard was really going to have an additional male disciple?

    ¡°Yun Che has already joined our Frozen Cloud Asgard, which naturally means that he is allowed to practice Frozen End Divine Arts.¡± Gong Yuxian turned around. Then, her gaze swept over the Frozen Cloud disciples who came over because of the noise: ¡°Nothing major is going on here, you may all withdraw. Don¡¯t forget our sect¡¯s great assembly happening in the main hall at ten tomorrow.¡±

    Under Gong Yuxian¡¯s order, the Frozen Cloud disciples immediately dispersed, returning back to their own residences. However, Chu Yueli andpany¡¯s anger naturally would not dissipate just like that. Murong Qianxue pointed her sword at Yun Che and said coldly: ¡°Even though he is of the same sect... him offending us earlier has nothing to do about whether or not he is a Frozen Cloud disciple! Even though he is someone Grand Asgard Mistress regards as important, an answer must be given to us sisters by today, otherwise, we sisters can never be at ease.¡±

    This kind of thing would be extremely difficult to ept if happened to any normal woman, not to mention that were the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies who viewed cleanliness and innocence heavier than their lives. Xia Qingyue believed that Yun Che did not do it on purpose, but even though it was unintentional, what he hadmitted was a gargantuan fault; moreover, he had offended an entire six Frozen Fairies. She could only plea leniency for Yun Che once again: ¡°Master, Junior Masters and Senior Masters, disciple knows that Yun Che hasmitted a great fault this time, but regarding this matter, disciple can guarantee that he had done so by ident. Please, for the sake that he is this disciple¡¯s... husband, forgive him for this ident this time... Or, lighten the punishment...¡±

    She turned her eyes, looked at Yun Che, and said with a very quiet and urgent voice: ¡°Quickly apologize to the six Senior and Junior Masters already.¡±

    Yun Che muttered with innocence across his entire face: ¡°I have already apologized, but it was useless...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Gong Yuxian uttered in a strong voice. As she looked at Yun Che, she at her wit¡¯s end. In the history of Frozen Cloud Asgard, even though they had asionally received male guests before, they had never kept any males through the night in the Frozen Cloud Asgard, so such a thing like a Frozen Cloud disciple¡¯s body being tainted by male eyes had never happened before either. On top of that, Grand Asgard Mistress regarding Yun Che as important, as well as those words she said to her today, gave Gong Yuxian an extremely severe headache. It was just as Murong Qianxue had said, if no ount was given today, it would definitely be difficult for them to have a peace of mind. But if she was to punish Yun Che, how should she do so? If such a great fault was punished lightly, then it would obviously be favoring him; if done too severely... With Yun Che¡¯s unyielding temper as well as his strength that even she couldn¡¯t suppress, it was simply impossible to predict what he might do.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Gong Yuxian said sternly: ¡°Today¡¯s matter, I also believe that you have unintentionallymitted the fault. but a blunder is still a blunder. Even if unintentional, the grave fault had still been done! We Frozen Cloud Asgard women regard chastity over life, and this matter definitely cannot be dropped at this point... Though you don¡¯t really need to use your life to atone, but whether to humbly apologize or topensate in other aspects, you must give them an ount that can gradually appease their anger! I trust that you, as Qingyue¡¯s husband, who is also referred to the number one of Blue Wind, can definitely shoulder such a responsibility!¡±

    Yun Che slowly took in a breath, slightly thought for a bit, and said: ¡°Asgard Mistress¡¯ scolding is right. Even though this disciple had all along been defending himself that he had no such intention, the six fairies have indeed been harmed by him... Then, this disciple can open all of the six fairies¡¯ profound entrances in a short amount of time, and achieve Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins... I wonder if such apensation, is enough?¡±

    ¡°What did... you say? Open all profound entrances? Achieve Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words, made Gong Yuxian¡¯s face brim with shock in an instant, as she nearly thought she had misheard.

    ¡°How is that possible! Mistress, he is clearly sprouting nonsense without thinking! Profound entrances are extremely difficult to open post natally, even the Frozen Cloud Ancestor only opened thirty-seven profound entrances, Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins are more so difficult to find in a millennium, how can he possibly do so! These words of his, are simply deceiving and belittling us on purpose!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Xia Qingyue said immediately: ¡°This disciple can testify, Yun Che indeed possesses such an ability! Because all of the profound entrances on this disciple¡¯s body, were precisely opened by Yun Che! He was not lying.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Yueli¡¯s face was full of shock: ¡°Back then, could it be that the ¡®extraordinary being¡¯ you said actually is...¡±

    ¡°Yes! That was indeed Yun Che.¡± Xia Qingyue said seriously: ¡°I ask Master to forgive disciple¡¯s deceit from back then. It was because disciple had already promised Yun Che to not leak this matter out. But Yun Che¡¯s words about being able to open profound entrances are absolutely true. This disciple¡¯s Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins were exactly bestowed by him. It had only taken three days of time as well.¡±

    Yun Che immediately took over Xia Qingyue¡¯s words, and said with a pleased and haughty expression across his entire face: ¡°That time, my profound strength and mental power were feeble, so I needed three days. If now... probably fifteen minutes would be enough.¡±

    Actually, with Yun Che¡¯s current strength and mental power, to open all profound entrances for others with the help of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying power, could entirely bepleted in three minutes if everything went well. The reason why he said fifteen minutes, was because he was afraid that it was too universally shocking, and may startle them.

    But even so, these two words ¡®fifteen minutes¡¯, still shocked every to the point of total disbelief.

    With Xia Qingyue¡¯s personality, no one would consider that she would speak lies. Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound entrances all suddenly being opened within a few days, achieving Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, was also a truth that could not be anymore true. For a long period of time after, the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies had actually often discussed about that extraordinary being whose skills reached the heavens, and referred to him as the ¡°Unparalleled Saint¡±. Before that, the highest level they had heard of was the ¡°One Finger Profound Opening¡±, and that could at most forcefully open three to five profound entrances for a profound practitioner. Any more would be absolutely impossible, and would require profound practitioners to slowly open them one by one through great amounts of efforts, as well as various valuable wondrous medicines, stroke of luck, and a lot of time.

    They definitely hadn¡¯t thought that the ¡°Unparalleled Saint¡± wasn¡¯t a senior that looked down upon all living things from a height... and was actually Yun Che, who was only neen!

    Even using the word ¡°outrageous¡±, it wouldn¡¯t enough to describe it.

    ¡°Yun Che, what you and Qingyue just said... are all true?¡± Gong Yuxian asked, still not daring to believe it.

    ¡°If you do not believe, disciple can open all profound entrances for a fairy right now. If disciple is unable to do so within fifteen minutes, he¡¯ll willingly be hacked into pieces by the six fairies, and will in no way resist and retaliate!¡± Yun Che said with a solemn vow. As these words were spoken, his expression did not change in the slightest.

 Chapter 386 - Only an Idiot Wouldnt Take Advantage of Whats Dangling Before His Face

    <strong>Chapter 386 - Only an Idiot Wouldn¡¯t Take Advantage of What¡¯s Dangling Before His Face</strong>

    Seeing how Yun Che spoke so with such confidence, together with Xia Qingyue¡¯s true and genuine Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins as proof, even though Gong Yuxian andpany were shocked to the extreme, they had no choice but to incline toward believing.

    To open all profound entrances and achieve Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, what kind of idea would that be? That was the ultimate aptitude, craved even in their dreams of nearly every single profound practitioner in the Profound Sky! Opening the profound entrances postnatally was extremely difficult; to open ten profound entrances postnatally within one hundred years could already be considered as an unparalleled prodigy. While opening all profound entrances... even beings at the level of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies had never dared to delude about such a thing.

    Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s founder Mu Bingyun, prenatally opened neen profound entrances, and until passing away at the age of two hundred and seventy, she could only open up thirty seven profound entrances, including postnatal ones. Even so, she was still the number one expert in Blue Wind back then, and even Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s founder would face defeat by her hands.

    If they could really attain Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, their aptitude would directly surpass the Frozen Cloud¡¯s ancestor, Mu Bingyun, and would no longer have any bottlenecks in the road of profound cultivation hereafter. Perhaps in just a few short years, it would be possible for them to break through to the Emperor Profound... In the future, there would even be the possibility to be a Overlord! Even the Frozen End Divine Arts that they couldn¡¯t cultivate all along would be highly possible to cultivate!

    It was equal to the entire person being reborn. In terms of aptitude, let alone Blue Wind Empire, they would be the tip top of even the entire Profound Sky Continent! Reaching an ultimate realm that they had never even dared to think about before!

    If Yun Che really did it, then it would be far from ¡°enough¡±pensation... It was simply tens of millions of times thepensation! It would be nothing short of a grace for rebirth!

    ¡°Mistress, then allow this disciple to test first.¡±

    Among the current Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, Murong Qianxue¡¯s age was the oldest. Even though her temperament wasn¡¯t as extreme as Chu Yuechan¡¯s, a cold apathy that seemed like it would never melt away simrly hung on her face all the time. She put away the ice sword,nded in front of Yun Che, bringing a wave of cold air, as her icy eyes looked at him coolly: ¡°If you really can open all profound entrances for me, and attain Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, then today¡¯s matter will be written off in one stroke. Not only will I not hold any grudges toward you, I will instead engrave the great kindness in heart, and will definitely repay the grace in the future!¡±

    Yun Che nodded, used a gaze as calm as he could possibly manage to size up Murong Qianxue from head to toe. He opened his mouth as reluctance shed across his face... as if he was hesitating about something

    ¡°Is it that you need silver needles?¡± Xia Qingyue spoke.

    ¡°Silver needles?¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s brows slightly moved: ¡°If you are talking about silver needles, the Snow Congealing Hall has them. If you need anything else as supplement, you can also speak them out.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Yun Che waved his hand: ¡°That time, my profound strength had only been at the Elementary Profound Realm, and I couldn¡¯t permeate enough profound energy into the profound entrances, which was why I needed silver needles as supplement; I don¡¯t need that anymore. It¡¯s just... it¡¯s just...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s throat twitched, and only after he put on an appearance of gathering up an extremely great amount of determination, did he finally speak hesitatingly: ¡°Just how difficult something like opening the profound is, you guys should know. Moreover, it will carry a certain degree of risk; if I¡¯m careless in the slightest, not only will I be unable to open the profound entrance, the profound entrance might also be destroyed from then on, and forever be blocked. Thus, during the entire process, wherever my hands touch, there absolutely cannot be any clothing in between, so...¡±

    As he said till here, Yun Che immediately saw an angry look on the face of the Murong beauty in front of him. He promptly said: ¡°I definitely do not have any profane intentions. Qingyue can bear testimony for this.¡±

    Xia Qingyue slowly nodded without any hesitation: ¡°Yes, this disciple can testify. When Yun Che opened all profound entrances for this disciple back then, no clothing was allowed in between in the same way. But there is no need for Senior Master Murong to worry too much, merely exposing your back would suffice.¡±

    Yun Che quickly nodded, but in his heart, he began tough lewdly... Opening profound entrances mainly borrowed the purifying power of the Sky Poison Pearl, what need was there for exposing one¡¯s back! When he made Xia Qingyue expose her back that time, it was purely to take advantage of her!

    And this good practice, naturally needed to be passed on!

    Wanting to hit and kill me beforehand, yet still want me to open your profound entrances now... How could there be such a cheap deal! Opening your profound entrances are fine... but the favor fees also need to be obediently handed over!

    Murong Qianxue and the others were originally furious in their hearts, as they thought Yun Che wanted to take advantage of them using this as a pretext (Actually that was exactly it in the first ce), but with Xia Qingyue¡¯s words, added to the fact that what Yun Che said seemed to make a lot of sense, they couldn¡¯t help but believe it somewhat. Murong Qianxue coldly gave Yun Che a stare, and said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for the time being... But if you dare to do some actions that you shouldn¡¯t do in the process, I¡¯ll definitely not let you get away with it.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said powerlessly, and even muttered in a low voice afterwards: ¡°If I really did something to you... It¡¯s not like you can defeat me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fury condensed on Murong Qianyue¡¯s snow-like face once again, but didn¡¯t erupt once again. She coldly berated: ¡°Turn around.¡±

    Yun Che twisted his lips to the side, then turned his body around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since Yun Che dares to make such a guarantee in front of all of us, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be deceiving us, not to mention there is Qingyue as the precedent....¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s expression was somewhat stirred up emotionally: ¡°Qianxue, restrain your anger, because if whates next is a sess, then it would be the greatest fortune that will change your entire life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± As Murong Qianxue spoke, her heart and breath already became calm.

    ¡°Yun Che, if there are to be no clothing in between, are you certain that there will be no unrecoverable risks such as damaging the profound entrances during the process of opening the profound?¡± Gong Yuxian turned toward Yn Che, and asked prudently.

    Yun Che unhesitatingly nodded: ¡°As long as the profound veins are normal, under the condition of no clothing in between, this disciple guarantees that no risks will appear... If separated by cloth, then it would be hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Gong Yuxian nodded: ¡°Qianyue, take off the snow garment... You only need your backside facing him. Moreover, we are here on the side, you can be as assured as possible... let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±

    Murong Qianxue turned around, and untied her sash... Her snow attire was dampened by the water of the cold spring and should have been stuck tight on her body, but due to her skin being too tender and smooth, it still slowly slid off along her enchanting shoulder and arms of jade after the sash was undone even when dampened, while also bringing out extremely enticing traces of water on her snow skin. Instantly, the dazzling white back that emitted a delicate pink glow was revealed without the slightest concealment.

    Murong Qianxue pulled up the hanging snow attire and covered her chest... To voluntarily expose her body in front of a man, was something that she had never thought of before. Only after her chest severely undted for a few times, did her mind be as tranquil as water under Frozen Heart Arts. She closed her eyes, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, let¡¯s begin.¡± Gong Yuxian said, her gaze fixedly staring at Yun Che¡¯s each and every move, her expression fully brimming with unprecedented expectations... Fifteen minutes, attain Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins... If Yun Che really had such an ability, and could also implement it for all of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples, then, she simply couldn¡¯t imagine how glorious Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s future would be!!

    Yun Che turned around, and saw Murong Qianxue¡¯s naked back of jade at a nce. Her slender waist like a willow, the curved bodyline winded downwards like water, connecting to ample buttocks hidden by the snow attire. Her snowy skin was more so tenderly pink and wless like glossy resin, making one be endlessly lost in a reverie at just the thought of the utterly charming scenery thatid to the front of this charming body. Yun Che secretly gulped down a mouthful of saliva, yet his expression was entirely unperturbed. He sat down before Murong Qianxue¡¯s backside, and touched his finger onto Murong Qianxue¡¯s back... The instant that the fingertip and the snow like skin made contact, Murong Qianxue¡¯s body clearly trembled a bit, but immediately returned to tranquility, while Yun Che also seized the opportunity and stuck his entire palm onto her back... Instantly, supple and smoothness filled his hands. At the same time, his palm slightly flickered with a green light. Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification power released outward, directly rushing toward the Jadewood Entrance.

    Murong Qianxue instantly felt the Jadewood Entrance throb for a slight bit, but before she even had the chance to react, the Jadewood Entrance had alreadypletely opened in an instant. Ice cold profound energy spontaneously rushed over in an instant, and excitedly shifted around within the Jadewood Entrance.

    Murong Qianxue instantly opened her eyes, and cried out involuntarily in disbelief: ¡°Jadewood Entrance... opened!!¡±

    ¡°AH!?¡±

    ¡°Really... Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely true!¡± Even Murong Qianxue, whose heart and soul were made of ice and snow, couldn¡¯t in the slightest contain her excitement at this moment: ¡°Jadewood Entrance is nowpletely unobstructed, and there isn¡¯t any pain or difort at all.¡±

    ¡°Do not speak!¡± Yun Che suddenly spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°Close your eyes, calm your heart and breath. Do not make any movements, and don¡¯t let your profound energy be agitated in anyway as much as possible.¡±

    If it was just before, how could Murong Qianxue follow to Yun Che¡¯s orders? But now, with just one beration from Yun Che, Murong Qianxue instantly stopped speaking obediently and calmed her breath. Let alone talking back, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction on her face.

    Gong Yuxian and the other Frozen Fairies also hurriedly retracted their voices. No one dared to speak another word, but their expressions were all excited to the point of unable to control themselves... Even though there was Xia Qingyue¡¯s precedent, they were still skeptical from the bottom of their hearts; after all, attaining Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins was really too unbelievable, but now, in just a few breaths of time, he actually straightforwardly opened a profound entrance!!

    One ought to know, that if Murong Qianxue were to open this profound entrance by herself, it would at least take a dozen years of hard work as well as countless valuable medicine, added with enough luck and opportunities!

    Thest doubt they had toward Yun Che was alsopletely gone. Within their gazes, how could the anger and killing intent from before possibly remain... What was left, was only extreme shock, as well as extreme expectation and joy. Especially Gong Yuxian; having lived for over a hundred years, while also being the Asgard Mistress with the Frozen Heart Art, her heart was crazily pulsing at this moment, refusing to settle down no matter what.

    Right after...

    Purple Fan Entrance open!

    White Tomb Entrance open!

    Sky Sunflower Entrance open!

    Cyan Sun Entrance open...

    ......

    Five minutes gradually passed, and over ten of Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound entrances had already been consecutively opened! The shock and excitement of Gong Yuxian andpany were already intense to the point of where it was indescribable; their gazes that looked toward Yun Che, even had a little overtone of looking up at a diety!

    Every single time he opened a profound entrance, Yun Che¡¯s palm that pressed up against Murong Qianxue¡¯s delicate back would rub and shift in all directions for a long time, and even continually swapped different kinds of hand postures, appearing to be extremelyplicated and unfathomable. But in actuality, whichever profound entrance that Yun Che wanted to open, he only needed to urately locate the profound entrance¡¯s location, and purifying it with the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power would suffice; it could be done in just several breaths of time. Moreover, let alone needing to touch one¡¯s back with his hand, he could do it across clothing, and could even do it across space with ease... The total time Yun Che needed to open the profound entrances added together would just be several tens of breaths, as for the extra time... were all used to stroke, stroke with all his might!

    When opening profound entrances for Xia Qingyue back then, even though he could see with his eyes, due to the usage of silver needles, he didn¡¯t have the chance to touch her skin at all. But this time was different. Under the attentive watch of Gong Yuxian and the other Frozen Fairies, he stroked with indignation and confidence, like a matter of course, to the point that his heart and mind undted. His hands filled with fragrance and smoothness.

    Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t take advantage of what¡¯s dangling before his face!

    To not take advantage of readily avable beauties... Now that would be an idiot among idiots!

 Chapter 387 - Frozen Asgards Resolve

    <strong>Chapter 387 - Frozen Asgard¡¯s Resolve</strong>

    Under Yun Che¡¯s ¡°hard work¡±, each of Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound entrances were opened one after another. Even though her expression was still that of calmness, her delicate eyshes continuously trembled lightly. Once her opened profound entrances hit forty, surpassing that of the Frozen Cloud ancestor, the legendary Mu Bingyun, she could not help but let out a soft emotional cry.

    Phew...

    Following Yun Che¡¯s long exhale, his hands finally left Murong Qianxue¡¯s jade back to wipe his forehead... Mn, sweat that had been squeezed out. Up until now, all of Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound entrances had been opened, and the time, absolutely did not pass fifteen minutes!

    Murong Qianxue stood up, pulled up her snowy robe, and was momentarily moved speechless. Her profound entrances had all been opened, making her distinctly feel that the profound energy circting within her body quickened by at least three fold. She also felt so light, feeling as if she weightless... These kind of legendary profound veins were even more mystical than the legends imed they were. Before today, she absolutely would never think that the mythical Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins would actually appear on her own body!

    Gong Yuxian quickly advanced, reached out to grasp her wrist, and after a brief period of probing, she abruptly raised her head, almost losing her voice: ¡°All fifty four profound entrances have been opened... Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, it really is the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins!¡±

    When the Frozen Fairies who had always been holding their breaths heard the words that came out of Gong Yuxian¡¯s mouth, none did not cover their mouths and cried out in surprise. They all gathered by Murong Qianxue¡¯s side to sense the profound energy flowing around her body. Thepletely opened fifty four profound entrances made them so shocked that they lost control of themselves.

    Xia Qingyue walked over in front of Yun Che, asking in a soft voice: ¡°Yun Che, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright, only a bit dizzy. Even though I did not use that much profound energy, this kind of matter uses up too much mental power.¡± Yun Che shook his head, as if he was in a weakened state. At the same time, he eximed in his heart: Qingyue my wife is still the one that cares about me. I¡¯m weakened this obviously, yet those heartless women did not bother to ask about me.

    ¡°This is truly miraculous!¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s excited face was covered with ayer of flush. She quickly picked up a sound transmission jade, and soliloquized: ¡°For this kind of matter, even if it was in the Sacred Grounds, it would still be enough to cause a hugemotion... I must inform Grand Asgard Mistress!¡±

    Gong Yuxian sound transmitted using the sound transmission jade. Not long after she put away the sound transmission jade, a st of cold wind blew over with a speed almost beyond human knowledge. The one who came looked to be already aged with hair already half white, it was precisely Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Grand Asgard Mistress, Feng Qianhui!

    ¡°Grand Asgard Mistress!¡±

    Fen Qianhui was no longer involved in matters within Frozen Asgard since several tens of years ago and normally never came out. Even the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies did not get to see her that often. At this moment, she had actually taken the initiative toe out from the secret grounds, arriving here in the fastest speed possible, clearly indicating how great of an emotional blow she had received. Shended in front of Gong Yuxian, and directly asked: ¡°Yuxian, what you just said a moment ago... is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yuxian would never dare to lie to Senior Master!¡± Gong Yuxian pulled at Murong Qianxue.

    Feng Qianhui quickly extended her hand, lightly stroked above Murong Qianxue¡¯s hand, and now shocked filled her entire face: ¡°Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins!¡± When her voicended, she had already shifted her gaze upon Yun Che: ¡°Yun Che! You actually have such a... heaven opposing technique!!¡±

    Completely opening someone¡¯s profound entrances in such a short period of time, to the people within the Profound Sky Continent, calling it a heaven opposing technique was not the least bit exaggerated.

    Yun Che stepped forward and said respectfully: ¡°If Grand Asgard Mistress is interested, this disciple can open the profound entrances of another fairy Grand Asgard Mistress¡¯ presence, only... I don¡¯t know which fairy would be willing?¡±

    ¡°You can do it one more time?¡± Gong Yuxian asked in astonishment.

    Yun Che spoke with a face full of self-confidence: ¡°Opening profound entrances require a high level of mental concentration, so it would consume a lot of mental power, but it¡¯s merely helping two people open their profound entrances consecutively, this disciple is confident that he can aplish it. If it were three, that might be somewhat difficult.¡±

    In reality, the profound energy and mental consumed by opening profound entrances was nothing much to the current Yun Che. Even if he used the entire day to continuously open all profound entrances for over a hundred people, he would not be the least bit exhausted... But if he actually said this truth out, he¡¯d reckon that even a figure like Feng Qianhui would be shocked speechless. As for only being able to consecutively open the profound entrances of two people so they can achieve the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, in their eyes, it was already a heaven opposing ability!

    And Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s ability in the Profound Sky Continent was originally a god defying ability anyway!

    After Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie stood in front of Yun Che and took off her snow attire, revealing her silky jade back in his line of sight... Unlike Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie¡¯s heart was filled more with excitement and expectation.

    As if following a set pattern, Yun Che earnestly stroked Jun Lianqie¡¯s white back for fifteen minutes in front of Feng Qianhui while casually opening each and every one of her profound entrances. Once Yun Che opened thest profound entrance, producing another one with Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, Feng Qianhui was already moved to tears.

    To Yun Che, helping the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies open their profound entrances barely took any effort at all. But to those of Frozen Cloud Asgard, it was a great favor that would affect them for thousands and hundreds of years! One must know that in the entire thousand year history of Frozen Cloud Asgard, only Xia Qingyue possessed the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins... And this had alsoe from Yun Che!

    ¡°This is truly the heavens giving our Frozen Cloud Asgard favor and mercy!¡± Feng Qianhui raised her head as she spoke in a trembling, emotionally moved voice. She took Yun Che in to Frozen Cloud Asgard because she vaguely sensed that a huge movement was closely approaching and wanted an additionalrge force. She absolutely did not expect that he would bring Frozen Cloud Asgard such a miracle.

    Yun Che was visibly more weakened than before. His entire face had be somewhat pale, and after he stood up, his body violently swayed for an instant. If not for Xia Qingyue¡¯s hurried support, he might have already face nted on the floor.

    ¡°Yun Che, are you alright?¡± Gong Yuxian asked promptly.

    ¡°I¡¯m right, only a bit dizzy, I¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡± Yun Che leaned his body onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s, and a soft warm fragrance entered his nostrils: ¡°Luckily, I aplished it, sessfully opening all the profound entrances of two fairies. With the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, the two fairies¡¯ cultivation rae would greatly elerate, and once they breakthrough, they would never encounter a bottleneck. Their life span would also increase by several fold... Additionally, our Frozen Asgard¡¯s profound art is too excessively cold, cultivating it for a long time would bring about more injuries to the body. After the opening of all the profound entrances, the coldness in the body could easily be released... Thus, in terms of physique, that would also greatly improve. Phew... only, about this matter, I¡¯d like to ask you all... to keep this disciple¡¯s secret.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che weakly copsed onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. With his entire weight on her body, his arms nearly felt the shape of her chest... Even though Xia Qingyue vaguely felt like he was ying pretend, she didn¡¯t dare to push him aside because she was afraid of the possibility that his mind was actually weakened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, not one part of this shall go out! You to allowing us to witness this world-shocking ability means that you trust us with this bestowed grace. How could we possibly expose even a little bit of it out?!¡± Feng Qianhui¡¯s emotions still had not settled down, she had even used the words ¡°bestowed grace¡± toward Yun Che. And the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins he bestowed to two disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard today, truly deserved to be called ¡°bestowments¡±!

    ¡°Yun Che, this old woman has lived for almost two hundred years yet had never seen, nor heard of such an ability like yours, even among the legends of the primordial era. May this olddy be presumptuous and ask, from where exactly did you get such an ability?¡±

    Yun Che took in a deep breath, and answered: ¡°This was taught by disciple¡¯s mentor, it¡¯s just that my mentor enjoys a nomadic life in the outside world, and no longer is in contact with the mundane world. Thus, please forgive this disciple for not informing you.¡±

    Feng Qianhui slowly nodded with a face full of admiration and yearning: ¡°This mentor of yours certainly must be a godlike figure, it¡¯s no wonder why he would have such a monstrous disciple like you.¡±

    ¡°Grand Asgard Mistress is ttering me... Disciple had inadvertently offended the six fairies today andmitted a grave wrong. I have finally somewhat made up for it. I¡¯d like to ask for Murong fairy and Jun fairy to calm their anger. Disciple will definitely open all the profound entrances of the other four fairies in the following two days after tomorrow to clear up this disciple¡¯s offense.¡±

    ¡°Compared to you opening Qianxue and Lianqie¡¯s profound entrances, your previous vition that was done unintentionally is simply not worth mentioning... Qingyue, bring Yun Che to rest... Tonight, you can temporarily sleep in your Senior Master Yuechan¡¯s previous Frozen Pavilion residence. Qianxue, after a while, head to Snow Congealing Hall to fetch two Snow Heart Pellets and three drops of Ice Cicada Liquid Jade for Yun Che to consume.

    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±

    Xia Qingyue left, carrying the ¡°weak¡± Yun Che. Murong Qianxue also quickly went in the direction of the Snow Congealing Hall. As they watched Yun Che disappear from their line of sight, the tides in Gong Yuxian and Feng Qianhui¡¯s hearts were unable to settle down for quite some time... After cultivating the Frozen Heart Arts for so many years, this was the first time their state of mind had been moved in such a way.

    ¡°The prophecy our Frozen Cloud Ancestor left behind: After safely passing through the thousand year cmity, Frozen Cloud Asgard will flourish for ten thousand years! Could it be that the cause of the prosperity... is Yun Che?¡± Feng Qianhui muttered.

    ¡°Being able to possess the finest physique, the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins after a few gestures. Even in the Sacred Grounds, no one would dare to imagine it. If a few ten, over a hundred, or even over a thousand Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins were to emerge from our Frozen Cloud Asgard... how powerful would we be? Even thinking about not wanting to prosper would be difficult.¡± Gong Yuxian was extremely moved: ¡°Since that prophecy was from that ¡®Heaven¡¯s Fate n¡¯, then the chance it would be realized is enormous. The one who will allow us to pass through the thousand year cmity and flourish for ten thousand years... must be Yun Che. Senior Master, you recruiting Yun Che into the sect was truly incredibly preceptive of you.¡±

    ¡°I only hoped that when the great cmity arrives, we could draw from his strength. How could I ever have known that he had such an outrageous ability?¡± Feng Qianhui sighed: ¡°Looks like we must do everything we can to make him stay as long as possible at our Frozen Cloud Asgard... In order to make him stay for a long time at Frozen Cloud Asgard, we must give him a good reason and sufficient enticement. Otherwise, with his rapid growth, we simply cannot hold him here.¡±

    Gong Yuxiao deeply nodded in agreement.

    Yun Che and Chu Yuechan¡¯s matter in Frozen Cloud Asgard was originally a ¡°taboo¡±, one that had humiliated the Frozen Asgard to such an extent that they closed off from the world. Over the past few years, even mentioning it was not permitted. Yet tonight, Gong Yuxian had actually, directly allowed Yun Che to stay at Chu Yuechan¡¯s former Frozen Pavilion residence. It was clear that this action was a means to curry favor with Yun Che.

 Chapter 388 - Important Duty!

    <strong>Chapter 388 - Important Duty!</strong>

    Along the way, Yun Che was still constantly thinking of various ways to tease Xia Qingyue, and even pondered about whether or not he should shamelessly pester her to sleep together with him here... But after he entered the ice pavilion where Chu Yuechan used to reside, all of his thoughts and intentions seemed to have been sealed by the desteness here, as he stared nkly for a long while in despondency.

    The arrangement here was very simple. There was only one bed, one table, and one mirror; the bed was constructed from cold jade, without any bedding above it. When felt, there was only toughness and a bone-piercing coldness.

    The air here was very quiet, and very cold. Even though Chu Yuechan had already left for two years, he still could faintly smell that snow lotus like scent of hers.

    ¡°Little Fairy, had she... always lived in a ce like this?¡± Yun Che spoke in a murmur.

    ¡°Senior Master had lived here since childhood. In these several tens of years, there has been no change to this ce at all. The living space of Master, Junior and Senior Masters, as well as Sisters of the same sect are also all roughly like this.¡± Xia Qingyue said.

    ¡°Just living in this kind of ce, won¡¯t you guys feel vexed and bored?¡± Yun Che spoke with aplicated expression as he turned around. Even though the ice pavilion was big, everything could be distinctly seen at one nce.

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head: ¡°If used to it, then one wouldn¡¯t feel any vexation. Moreover, this kind of environment is most fitting for us Frozen Cloud disciples. It can allow us to cultivate with a heart like still water, with no other distractions.¡±

    ¡°Phuu... I really can¡¯t understand Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s women!¡± Yun Che said with some resentful indignation: ¡°Every single one are outstanding beauties, what kind of man can¡¯t they find? With the protection of a powerful man, it¡¯s more than enough to not have any worries for life, yet why stubbornly suffer such hardships and fight at all costs like this. Moreover, to have wasted so much resources like beautiful women!¡±

    Thatst sentence, was actually what Yun Che wanted to shout out a long time ago.

    ¡°Frozen Asgard¡¯s sisters, they either had formerly been destitute and lonely without anyone to depend on, or they wish to pursue the way of the profound. For sisters who had formerly been drifting and uncared for, this is a secure home, and they will no longer be oppressed and bullied by others; for sisters who pursue the way of the profound, this ce, is also the most fitting ce for them. So, to us, this can not be considered as suffering hardships.¡± Xia Qingyue said with a gentle and slow voice. She herself, clearly belonged to thetter: ¡°Many women are willing to be a man¡¯s vassal; if they are able to find the right person to depend on, they indeed can enjoy a lifetime of safety, or even glory. Yet most women who are only dependent without any ego, are ill-fated and unfortunate. Even more so, for some women, if they did not possess enough strength, they cannot even mutually meet and hold their husband and children...¡±

    As she spoke till here, Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice suddenly trembled for a split second, but returned to normal right away.

    ¡°The outside world frequently says that not only does Frozen Cloud Asgard have extremely high aptitude requirements for newly entering disciples, but also simrly have extremely high requirements for appearance, which was why Frozen Cloud¡¯s women are all beauties that could ruin cities. In actuality, these are only their arbitrary conjecture.¡± Xia Qingyue said slowly: ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s requirement toward disciples, are only aptitude, and never had any requirements for appearance. Merely, not only can Frozen Cloud Art congeal the profound into ice, it can also refine the body and features, making the cultivator¡¯s skin like ice jade and soft resin. Their features would beparable to wless snow lotuses, and their bodies would naturally emit a cool and elegant presence of ice and snow as well. All of the sisters had cultivated Frozen Cloud Arts from childhood; when grown up, naturally they would all be dazzling beauties that makes the fish sink and geese fall... But also because of this, it is extremely likely for men to cast their covetous gaze upon us. As such, our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s women would never ck in cultivation, thus making Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s strength situate at the pinnacle of Blue Wind since long ago. Otherwise, a sect with all good-looking women, definitely couldn¡¯t safely stand for a thousand years.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s words, made Yun Che subconsciously reach out his hand, and felt his own face... This action of his, made the corner of Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips slightly move, as she instantly went speechless.

    Looking at that cold jade bed, Yun Che became absent-minded for a while... Perhaps, for the Frozen Cloud¡¯s women, everything here was already the usual habit. However, as long as it was a normal man, no one would be willing to see their woman live in such an ice-cold ce for a long time and suffer hardship. During those five months he lived together with Chu Yuechan, though her entire body was paralyzed, at least, his embrace was much softer than this bed of ice; at least, he could narrate various interesting news and stories for her everyday, and it wasn¡¯t as ice-cold and lonesome like this ce...

    They were only used to it, however, there wouldn¡¯t really be women liking this kind of life. In there, they might adapt and get used to it, perhaps might also beden with grief and feel joy, but it would simply be impossible to have a sense of being blessed. Because something like being blessed,es from the loving care of parents and family, as well as being cherished by their fated man...

    Chu Yuechan left Frozen Cloud Asgard, and even dispersed the Frozen Cloud Art she had cultivated for several dozen of years. But in her heart, she felt she was sorrowful, yet was also fortunate. Because she had met Yun Che; in that short five months of time, she, for the first time in her entire life, truly felt that she was a woman.

    Once a frozen heart catches the mundane, the mark imprinted would be tens or hundreds of times deeper than ordinary women. Therefore, she would be so resolute for Yun Che, even not sparing to desert the Frozen Cloud Asgard that filled her previous dozens years of life.

    Just speaking from this aspect, the fates of Frozen Cloud¡¯s women indeed were somewhat sorrowful... Though they themselves don¡¯t think so.

    Especially since they could not marry, could not fall in love, and even could not intimatelye into contact with men... Which made Yun Che especially indignated!

    It wasn¡¯t merely wasting resources... it was wasting resources of the highest, greatest, and best quality! How many women of unrivaled beauty had there been during these thousand years in Frozen Cloud Asgard? To actually have all spent theirst years with a frozen heart just like that...

    Wasting resources was disgraceful! Especially to men, this kind of squandering, was more so absolutely, definitely, and most certainly unforgivable!

    As he kept on thinking, a ¡°Grand Aspiration¡± suddenly began to burn within Yun Che¡¯s heart... As the first male disciple throughout the history of Frozen Cloud Asgard... Don¡¯t you think that I should take up the almightily important duty of saving the fellow disciples and boycott wasting!?

    The moment this idea appeared, the blood in Yun Che¡¯s entire body nearly boiled instantaneously. Even though the responsibility was extremely great, and the pressure was even greater, as a man, especially the first man to infiltrate the Frozen Cloud Asgard, if he didn¡¯t shoulder the burden, he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to face his identity as a man!

    ¡°...What are you thinking?¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s gaze suddenly gleam bright and his mouth even carried a hint of smile that seemed somewhat dangerous, Xia Qingyue instantly asked with some vignce.

    ¡°Oh, nothing much, I only thought of an very important matter... Even though important, there is still quite a lot of time, and it isn¡¯t too urgent either.¡± Yun Che curbed his expression right away while replying with a tranquil face.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s charming eyes fixed onto his face for a little while with slight suspicion, and suddenly asked: ¡°The Masters say that you have conjured Frozen End Divine Arts earlier. I hadn¡¯t thought thatprehending the Frozen End Divine Arts, would actually only take you as short as a day... Right now, what stage have you reached?¡±

    Yun Che extended his hand, and atop his palm, a small sized Tree of Frozen End quickly grew: ¡°Barely reached the realm of the fourth stage ¡°Tree of Frozen End¡±. The first three stages are allying the foundations, and the cultivation after the third stage would be somewhat difficult. For me to perfect the fourth stage, I would need at least five or six days.¡±

    Seeing that Tree of Frozen End within Yun Che¡¯s hands, even though Xia Qingyue had been prepared, her gaze still trembled with extreme severity. She spoke almost in a whisper: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, that the Xiao Che with crippled profound veins who was ridiculed by everyone and made one feel pity, actually had such an innate aptitude...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Yun Che said as he faintly smiled: ¡°Who would have thought that a merchant¡¯s daughter of the tiny Floating Cloud City, would actually thwart the publicly epted number one of the younger generation, more so bing the first Throne of the younger generation in the history of Blue Wind, and is now even selected as the Young Asgard Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Yun Che and Xia Qingyue were undoubtedly the most excellent two of Blue Wind Empire¡¯s younger generation, so much so that no more than a few of the older generation could triumph over them. But they both hailed from Floating Cloud City, the smallest city within Blue Wind Empire, which was even forgotten by most people. They were even a pair of husband and wife with aplicated bond.

    At this moment, they simultaneously thought of the miraculousness of fate. As they looked at each other without words, the same tidal surge of emotions undted within their hearts.

    Finally, Yun Che broke through the silence that suddenly came, and said in deadly earnest: ¡°Qingyue my wife, you haven¡¯t answered me yet... Roughly how much longer will it take for you to cultivate Frozen End Divine Arts to total perfection?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue turned around as a wave of cold wind swept up. Before Yun Che could even speak, her entire graceful figure had already turned into an afterimage. Her voice, also slowly came from outside the window: ¡°A littleter, Senior Master Qianxue will personallye bring the Snow Heart Pellets and Frozen Cicada Liquid Jade to you. After consuming them, they can strengthen your profound strength and ice attribute profound arts... Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t...¡±

    Under Frozen Snow Dance Steps, Xia Qingyue had already left his perception range within a few breaths of time. Yun Che could only moodily retract his subconscious steps that wanted go chase.

    Not long after, Murong Qianxue sure enough brought over the Snow Heart Pellets and Frozen Cicada Liquid Jade, but she didn¡¯t say a single word to Yun Che, and left coldly just like that... Facing this cold beauty whose temper was somewhat close to Chu Yuechan, Yun Che naturally also didn¡¯t dare to tease.

    The curtains of the night became darker and darker, yet as Yun Cheid atop the cold jade bed Chu Yuechan had slept on since childhood, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time... He did not fear the coldness, but the cold jade bed was too hard, he couldn¡¯t get used to it. His sea of consciousness, were more so filled with Chu Yuechan¡¯s silhouette...

    Little Fairy, where exactly are you?

    Do you still not know that I have not died... Moreover, I am at the ce you lived for several dozens of years, sleeping atop the bed you¡¯ve slept on before.

    Are you living in seclusion in a ce that won¡¯t be bothered by anyone... Are you, and our child well...

    When you needed me the most, I wasn¡¯t by your side... You gave birth to our child... yet I couldn¡¯t watch his birth, and couldn¡¯t watch him grow as a baby together with you... Everything, you had to shoulder by yourself...

    Would he be a boy, or a girl... if he was a boy, would he look like me? If she was a girl... she would definitely be as beautiful as you...

    Time had already gradually neared the early morning, yet Yun Che still had not fallen asleep. He decided to simply sit up from the cold jade bed. Swallowing the Snow Heart Pellets and the Frozen Cicada Liquid Jade in one breath, he then closed his eyes to enter meditation, slowly processing the cold energy within... The Snow Heart Pellets and Frozen Cicada Liquid Jade were almost the highest grade of miraculous medicine within Frozen Cloud Asgard. If it was someone else of the same cultivation, doing this was basically equal to suicide. But Yun Che¡¯s body could even process an Emperor Profound Beast¡¯s flesh and blood with ease, the Snow Heart Pellets and Frozen Cicada Liquid Jade were simply nothing but a cinch.

    The second day Yun Che entered Frozen Cloud Asgard, during the Main Hall¡¯s sectoral assembly, Gong Yuxian officially dered that Yun Che had be a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard... At that time, the feeling of standing within a great number of flowers, and being simultaneously gazed at by so many absolutely gorgeous woman, Yun Che probably wouldn¡¯t forget it his entire life.

    On that day, he helped Mu Lanyi and Chu Yueli open all their profound entrances... Even though this was a great matter that shook the heavens and earth to Frozen Cloud Asgard; to Yun Che, however, it was just, and honorably taking an advantage as great as the heavens with extremely little effort. This feeling, simply couldn¡¯t be any better.

    For the rest of the time, he stayed within the Frozen Cloud Divine Hall, and continuallyprehended Frozen End Divine Arts. As his Frozen End Divine Arts progressed, his profound strength cultivation was also silently growing.

 Chapter 389 - Hanyue, Hanxue

    <strong>Chapter 389 - Hanyue, Hanxue</strong>

    In the fourth stage realm of the Frozen End Divine Arts, the ¡°Tree of Frozen End¡± contained plenty of changes. It could defend and attack, seal and contain, and was ever-changing. Even if Yun Che¡¯s ability toprehend was high, and also possessed the seed of the Evil God, this would not be something that he would be able toprehend in a short period of time.

    ¡°Why are you interested in Frozen End Divine Arts? In terms of strength, it definitely pales inparison to the phoenix me and the heavy sword. Instead, it would cause you to lose focus and waste concentration and time.¡± As Yun Che stared at the profound form for the Frozen End Divine Arts, Jasmine asked rather abruptly.

    ¡°This is different.¡± Yun Che casually said: ¡°The reason the Divine Phoenix Sect is the strongest sect within Profound Sky is because of the phoenix me. Also, the same level of Frozen End Divine Arts is able to freeze even the phoenix me, which means that within Profound Sky Continent, it is a top level profound art. That is also the truth... Although its destructive ability pales inparison to the Phoenix¡¯s me, ice type profound arts usually specialize in defense and sealing. This is something the strength of the Phoenix and the heavy sword is unable to do. At many times, there would undoubtedly be a day where it will be of much use.¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes and muttered: ¡°In four months time, I will be going to the Divine Phoenix Empire. If nothing goes wrong, I would likely be engaged in a battle with people from the Divine Phoenix Sect... And the ice attribute is the bane of fire! I am not afraid of fire, and since the nature of my profound skills can also counter it... The chances of meing back alive would increasergely.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, looks like you also know how dangerous the Divine Phoenix Sect is!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice.¡± Yun Che said helplessly: ¡°Even though I know that there¡¯s no way to avoid this, I never expected people from the Divine Phoenix Sect toe so fast. If not for the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament and the Primordial Profound Ark, I wouldn¡¯t even have this few months of preparation time and grace period... Now, I can only do my best to find ways and means to increase my chances of survival. Then, when I arrive at the Divine Phoenix Empire, I shall act ordingly.¡±

    ¡°...Someone¡¯s here.¡±

    Just as Jasmine had finished speaking, a light noise came from behind him. Then, the doors to the Frozen End Divine Hall opened silently. Two young and pure beauties stood there, as though they appeared from within drawings. Their petite faces were identical and written on them were expectations and excitement... And also a little bit of nervousness.

    The sixth and seventh ranked of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies were these twin sisters ¡ª¡ª Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue. At the same time, aside from Xia Qingyue, they were also the youngest of the seven fairies. It was impossible to know their actual age, but they looked like they were two young girls only of seventeen or eighteen.

    The Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies were all as cold and proud as lotuses, especially Chu Yuechan, who was coldest of them all. However, this pair of twins were the opposite. At least, when Yun Che first saw them, he did not think of them as cool and elegant, but instead thought of them as sweet and pretty. Compared to the other Frozen Cloud disciples who were always wearing an icy exterior, their jade-like lips were always upturned and their crescentlike brows would dance unknowingly. Even their eyes were smart and tactful... Rather than saying they looked like Frozen Fairies, they were more like a pair of pure, untouched elves that were brought up in the snow.

    In Frozen Cloud Asgard, a ce where every corner is cold and lonely, the appearance of such an anomaly was not without reason. Normal Frozen Cloud disciples stayed alone in their individual ice pavilions, devoting their sole concentrations to practice. However, this pair of twins stayed together in one room. They usually stuck together like pieces of gum, went everywhere together, did everything together, and hence never felt lonely. Everyday, they nevercked anyone to talk to and were more cheerful and happy than other Frozen Cloud disciples. Therefore, their attitude and temperaments were different from other Frozen Cloud disciples.

    Facing Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi and the others, Yun Che still would feel some form of invisible pressure. Although he was taking advantage of them openly, when... when the opportunity arose, he did not dare to perform any other further actions on them. However, when facing siblings Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue, Yun Che¡¯s heart did not have any bit of pressure. He turned around and smiled cheekily at this pair of elf-like girls: ¡°My two senior sisters, I¡¯ve been waiting for sometime already. Quickly,e in.¡±

    ¡°Ehhh? Senior sister?¡± Feng Hanyue blinked in bewilderment.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s junior master!¡± Feng Hanxue corrected immediately: ¡°You cannot call us senior sister, you must call us junior master instead!¡±

    ¡°Ehh? Junior Master?¡± Yun Che had a face of shock: ¡°You two obviously look younger than me. Calling you senior sister is already awkward... How can I call you two junior master?¡±

    ¡°Although we look to be very young, we are actually older than you. Much older than you!¡± Feng Hanyue pouted as she spoke. Most girls liked to y down their age but when Feng Hanyue said that she was older than Yun Che, she spoke with tion and glee.

    ¡°Qingyue calls us Junior Master, and you, being her husband, should call us the same way as she does.¡± Feng Hanxue exined seriously.

    ¡°But, my wife Qingyue is also among the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies with you two and she¡¯s also the leader of the seven fairies.¡± Yun Che said slowly: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Qingyue is already the same seniority as you two. Therefore, it should be correct for me to call you two senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Ermm... What you say does make sense... Ahhh! Nooo! Anyways, Qingyue still calls us Junior Master, and you just entered the sect. You should call us Junior Master!¡±

    ¡°Ohhh, alright.¡± Yun Che nodded honestly: ¡°Before I open the profound entrances for my two senior sisters, I¡¯d have to trouble senior sisters to close the stone door. It¡¯s best that we do not get interrupted during the process of opening the profound entrances.¡±

    ¡°Alright... And you called us wrongly. It¡¯s Junior Master! You cannot call us Senior Sister!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh? Yes, yes, I called wrongly just now... Erm which senior sister is going first?¡± Yun Che asked with wide innocent eyes..

    ¡°It¡¯s Junior Master, Junior Master-Junior Master-Junior Master!!!¡± The Xue Yue sisters grew crazy.

    ¡°Yes, yes... So, is Senior Sister Hanyue going first?¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%......¡±

    ....................................

    Feng Hanyue sat in front of Yun Che and removed her snowy clothes, revealing her jade white back. Her eyes shut tightly as her eyshes danced around nervously. Beside her, Feng Hanxue blinked her beautiful eyes continuously as she looked at Yun Che¡¯s actions and her sister¡¯s reactions with curiosity and nervousness. She frowned sometimes, pouted sometimes, and tilted her head sometimes... It was like she was a curious cat looking at something new.

    Yun Che looked very concentrated, and he started groping around Feng Hanyue¡¯s back. Twenty odd profound entrances opened one after another... Suddenly, Feng Hanyue, who was trying her best to remain silent stiffened her snowy body and could not control herughter.

    ¡°Ahh? Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Hanxue asked franticly.

    ¡°His... His touch is making it very ticklish.¡±

    ¡°But you still cannot make any noise and must not move around. Otherwise... If something goes wrong, it would be disastrous.¡± Feng Hanxue reminded her worryingly.

    ¡°I know.¡± Feng Hanyue stuck her tongue out and replied without any worries: ¡°But never mind, fifty three of my profound entrances have already been open. Just one more and they would all bepletely opened. Therefore even if I acted like this now, it would not matter anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, then it¡¯s fine it¡¯s fine.¡± Feng Hanxue looked like she had be nervous.

    Yun Che frowned as he wiped the trace of a smile off his face. Just as he was about to open Feng Hanyue¡¯sst profound entrance, his hand suddenly left her back, and he slowly put it down. The expression on his face also turned grim and serious.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± Just as Feng Hanyue was happily expecting the arrival of the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, she suddenly felt Yun Che¡¯s hand leave her back. He never did this when he was opening the profound entrances of Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie and the other senior sisters. She hurried asked: ¡°Wait wait... There¡¯s only fifty three open, there¡¯s still the Jadepool Entrance left. You, you... You couldn¡¯t have forgotten, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, but... but..¡± Yun Che revealed a face of helplessness as he hesitated for some time before muttering: ¡°Senior Hanyue, your Jadepool Entrance... There... There seems to be some problem.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?!¡±

    Yun Che words caused Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue to cry out in surprise at the same time. In the midst of her shock and worry, Feng Hanyue nearly turned around. She then clutched her snowy clothes tighter to her chest before turning her body over. At this time, she did not care whether Yun Che called her Senior Sister or Grand Mistress as she asked franticly: ¡°Is... Is that true? What¡¯s wrong with my Jadepool Entrance? Is it serious... Don¡¯t tell me that it can¡¯t be opened?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, just what is the problem? Why is there such problem? Is it serious?¡± Feng Hanxue and Feng Hanyue asked a string of questions, and it looked as though Feng Hanxue was even more frantic than Feng Hanyue.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che breathed out lightly before eventually saying: ¡°Senior sisters, don¡¯t be too worried. Senior Sister Hanyue¡¯s problem is neither an external or an internal injury. It¡¯s just a naturally born inverse concealment.¡±

    ¡°Inverse Concealment?¡± Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue asked at the same time. They looked confused, as this was the first time they have heard such a phrase... It was no wonder, since this phrase was something that Yun Che had made up.

    ¡°Cough cough, Inverse Concealment is one of our medical terminology. It¡¯s normal that you two do not know about it.¡± Yun Che said with a straight face: ¡°Profound entrances being inversely concealed are actually verymon, it refers to a certain profound entrance self concealing itself within the profound veins, and it also grows at the inverse location. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not considered a defect in the profound entrance because it does not affect one¡¯s training. It acts like any normal profound entrance and cannot be opened from within using hard work... However, for an Inversely Concealed Profound Entrance to be opened externally, it is much more difficult, even though the method used is the same. Furthermore, it¡¯s not possible for it to be opened from the back.¡±

    Hearing Yun Che say this, the two sister heaved a sigh of relief... Yun Che said that it would be more difficult, but did not say it was not possible. Feng Hanxue asked carefully: ¡°If you cannot open from the back... How, how can you do it?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che revealed a face of helplessness. He hesitated for some time before replying softly: ¡°If I say it, you two cannot be angry... Senior sisters, you must know the position of the Jadepool Entrance, right? It lies just at... the position of the right chest. If the profound entrance was normal, it would be opened from the right back. But due to it being inversely concealed, it can only be opened from the inverse, which is the front, which also is... Which also is the position of Senior Sister Hanyue¡¯s right chest... This, this... I know that senior sister would definitely not be willing, therefore... I can only do so much.¡±

 Chapter 390 - Fiendish Claws (1)

    <strong>Chapter 390 - Fiendish ws (1)</strong>

    ¡°Ahh!?¡±

    Without any anticipation, when they heard Yun Che¡¯s words, the Xue Yue sisters screamed out in shock. They seemed like a cat whose tail has been stepped on.

    ¡°B-b-bre... Breast?¡± Feng Hanyue instinctively held her snow clothes closer to her chest as she stammered.

    ¡°If you were to open her Jadepool Entrance, you would have to ce your hand... the same way you put it on her back, on her chest?¡± Feng Hanxue stared widely and said.

    Yun Che nodded innocently.

    ¡°How can this be!!¡± The Xue Yue sisters cried out in rm.

    ¡°This, this...¡± The two young girls screamed even louder with decibels high enough to make Yun Che shrink uncontrobly as he frantically added on: ¡°I know you two senior sisters are all pure and noble, and would definitely not allow something like this to happen. Therefore... Therefore, I don¡¯t know what to do either.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you... You wouldn¡¯t be saying that in order to try and take advantage of big sis, right?¡± Feng Hanxue watched Yun Che as she hit the truth immediately.

    Feng Hanxue¡¯s words somehow seemed to remind Feng Hanyue: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Are you doing this on purpose! You... You peeped at us bathing the other night. You must be... Must be... The big pervert that Senior Qianxue and Senior Lianqie mentioned before!¡±

    ¡°£¡#£¤%...¡± The edges of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched as he replied with grief and indignation: ¡° I have already exined numerous times that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose that night. Qingyue even stood up for me that day. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you must believe my wife Qingyue. The most crucial thing is that I¡¯m handsome, charming, upright and is also an unparalleled genius. Even your Grand Asgard Mistress broke your thousand year old rule and epted me as a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. How can a person like this be the ¡®big pervert¡¯ that you mentioned!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s sad and indignant expression and speech caused the two sisters to be shocked. From what he said, they felt as though they had wronged him. Feng Hanyue grabbed her snowy clothes tight against her chest, and said softly: ¡°You... You really aren¡¯t lying in order to take advantage of us?¡±

    Yun Che looked serious and replied sternly: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe that the Jadepool Entrance is inversely concealed, you could always go out to seek the advice from an experience medical person. Whatever they say would be without a doubt the same as mine!¡±

    ¡°But, we sisters have never left Frozen Cloud Asgard before, and we do not know of any experience medical person.¡± Feng Hanyue weakly replied.

    ¡°Eh? You have never left the Frozen Cloud Asgard before?¡± Hearing that, Yun Che revealed a face of shock. They were all highly ranked, of the extremely famous Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, yet they had never left Frozen Cloud Asgard before?

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Because Asgard Mistress says that we will easily cause trouble and even affect the reputation of Frozen Cloud Asgard if we go out.¡± Fen Hanxue¡¯s voice turned sad: ¡°Ugh... Sister and I has always listened obediently to Asgard Mistress and have always been in good terms with the other sisters and disciples. However, the other sisters are able to go out, only we are prohibited from doing so... Mistress is so biased.¡±

    Yun Che could understand fully well why Gong Yuxian did not allow this pair of siblings to go to the outside world.

    The reason was simple... Thedies of the Frozen Cloud Asgard always gave off an icy cool arrogance and seemed so distant, especially their cold stare which could almost freeze one¡¯s heart. But although Feng Hanyue and Fen Hanxue also practiced the same Frozen Cloud Arts, their personality and temperament waspletely unrted to ¡°icy proudness¡±. Furthermore, they were a part of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies. If they were to interact with people from the outside world and revealed their actual personalities, it would undoubtedly distort people¡¯s impression of the Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°Actually, Asgard Mistress refusing to let you two go out is not due to bias. Instead, it is to show her love and care for you.¡± Yun Che replied in all seriousness: ¡°In the outside world, there are all sorts of dangers you two cannot imagine. There are especially many ¡®Big Perverts¡¯ that you guys mention. Within Frozen Cloud Asgard, you two senior sisters are not only the prettiest, but also the most lovable. Look at me, though I have only known you two for three days, whenever I see you two, my heart would feel happy immediately. Asgard Mistress must like you two the most, and therefore is worried of your safety, she feels that it is unsafe to let you two leave the Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    Likingpliments is the nature of humans, especially women, it was their most fundamental nature. Yun Che¡¯s few words got the two sisters over cloud nine as they replied happily: ¡°Is what you said really true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Yun Che nodded seriously before continuing: ¡°If I really were the big pervert that you speak of, Senior Sister Qianxue, Senior Sister Lianqie, Senior Sister Lanyi, Senior Sister Yueli... I would have already taken advantage of all of them. However, they all managed to sessfully opened all profound entrances. You two are so lovable that I cannot possibly think of bullying. If you really still don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do as well.¡±

    As Yun Che spoke, he quickly revealed a hurt expression.

    ¡°No, no... We¡¯re notpletely suspecting you, but, but... uu, what shall we do? There¡¯s only the Jadepool Entrance left... All the other senior sisters have alreadypletely opened their profound entrances and obtained the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, but I...¡±

    Feng Hanxue bit her lips and asked hesitantly: ¡°Yun Che, my sister has already opened fifty three out of fifty four profound entrances, and is only missing the Jadepool Entrance. If we skipped that one, there shouldn¡¯t be a huge difference, right?¡±

    Yun Che gaze was clear as he shook his head seriously: ¡°If it wereparing between fifty two opened profound entrances and fifty three opened profound entrances, the difference would be very little. However, the difference between fifty three opened profound entrances and fifty four opened profound entrances would be like heaven and earth! Because when all fifty four Profound Entrances are opened, one attains the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins. If one is missing, it wouldn¡¯t be the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins anymore. The reason the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins are called Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins is because when all the profound entrances are opened, the flow, gathering, and release of profound energy reaches a higher level where the world seem to run on differentws. This allows the profound veins to ascend from the stage of being ¡®human¡¯, to apletely new level... One profound entrance, whenparing the difference, would be the same logic as when talking about profound realms. The ninth and tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm are not that much different, but the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm and the first level of the Emperor Profound Realm would be like the difference between the clouds and mud.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Hanyue already opened fifty three profound entrances, and the strength of her profound veins have nearly been increased by twofold. However,pared to the other senior sisters who had already obtained the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, the speed of cultivating of profound strength, channeling speed, and speed of gathering profound energy would be only around fifty percent.¡±

    ¡°Fif... Fifty percent!?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the two sisters to be petrified for a moment, especially when he mentioned Murong Qianxue and the others who were also with them among the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies. Hearing the list of these huge disadvantages between her and the others, Feng Hanyue nearly broke down crying on the spot... As fellow disciples, and together among the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, they originally had the same potential and grew up together. But now, because of one Jadepool Entrance, she had such a big disadvantage. How could her pure andpetitive heart take this.

    ¡°Uu, Xuexue, what should I do? If it¡¯s like this, I would be left behind by our senior sisters and the gap would keep increasing.¡± Feng Hanyue helplessly asked.

    ¡°...No worries, wait until I have the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins. I will put in your effort as well. This way, if we work together, we would prevent our senior sisters from pulling the gap away from us.¡± Feng Hanxue heart achingly consoled her.

    Her pure words of encouragement did not console her at all, and instead caused Feng Hanyue to suddenly feel even more helpless... Because not only her senior sisters, even her younger sister would also attain the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins. Not only would her senior sisters widen their gap from her, her younger sister would as well...

    NO, NO, NO! I can¡¯t let them widen the gap from me. Just one more step, and I would be able to the same as the senior sisters... This cannot happen...

    Feng Hanyue turned her head and looked at Yun Che, asking pitifully: ¡°Yun Che, is there really no other way open the Jadepool Entrance?¡±

    Yun Che replied guiltily: ¡°If there were, I would use all my abilities to do it and risk it all to do it for Senior Hanyue. However... The position of the Jadepool Entrance is too unique. There really is no other way.¡±

    Feng Hanyue did not say anymore, as her pearl like teeth bit on her lips, slowly biting harder and harder. After a while, she had finally made the most difficult decision of her life. She replied with a face full of grievance: ¡°If... If I let you help me open my Jadepool Entrance... Can it be done with clothes?¡±

    ¡°Ahh? Sis, you really want to?¡±

    Feng Hanyue hid her face within the snowy clothes and meekly grumbled: ¡°Just a bit more and I would be able to attain the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins... If I don¡¯t open my Jadepool Entrance, I might not be even be able to stay within the Frozen Fairies with Xuexue after some time... Furthermore... Furthermore, he has already seen it all that day... Also, inparison to the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, all these do not matter!!!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che carefully selected his words: ¡°Senior Sister Hanyue, are you sure you want to this? It¡¯s just that if it¡¯s done with clothes on, it carries along a huge risk. Furthermore, there is a possibility that the entire Jadepool Entrance copses and gets destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Then... close your eyes?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see if I close my eyes, what if something goes wrong...¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%%... I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care!!¡± Feng Hanyue, who had always been facing Yun Che with her back, suddenly turned around. Even though her snowy clothes were still bunched up against her chest, the curve of her snow white charming shoulders was still beautiful beyondpare. Her beautiful eyes stared at Yun Che with a piercing look. An extremely clear resolution was within her death defying expression: ¡°If we open the Jadepool Entrance like this... how long would it take!?¡±

    ¡°...Three minutes.¡±

    ¡°So long... That... That... After you help me open the Jadepool Entrance, you must not tell anyone else of today¡¯s matter! You must not tell anybody! Not even Qingyue! You can¡¯t tell anyone!¡±

    Yun Che nodded like a chick pecking at rice: ¡°Of course, this matter concerns Senior Sister¡¯s reputation, I would never... never ever mention this to anybody!¡±

    Nonsense, if people on the level of Gong Yuxian knew about this matter, the lie would definitely be exposed!!

    ¡°Then... then... then you... go ahead!!¡±

    Feng Hanyue¡¯s petite hands that were clutching her snowy clothes trembled for a while before she finally closed her eyes and released her hold. In an instant, her snowy clothes fell to the ground and an eye catching patch of whiteness gently emerged, like a pair of tender flower buds were about to bloom. They quivered upon her supple and snowy skin, causing Yun Che¡¯s sight to spin and be dazzled.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± Feng Hanxue covered her mouth in shock... She had never expected Feng Hanyue to be so daring and actually...

 Chapter 391 - Fiendish Claws (2)

    <strong>Chapter 391 - Fiendish ws (2)</strong>

    Yun Che swallowed a mouthful of saliva forcefully. If it wasn¡¯t for his incredible psychological quality and physique, he reckoned his nose would¡¯ve spouted blood already. He extended his right hand, and shook his wrist as if he were convulsing: ¡°Since this is the case... if Senior Sister insists... then I¡¯ll... begin... ¡°

    Feng Hanyue shut her eyes firmly, as if her not being to see him meant he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her. Her lips were even more tightly pursed, not willing to utter a single word. Her appearance clearly signified: you can¡¯t talk to me!

    The smooth and fair skin before him was beautiful beyondpare. There was a pair of exquisite snow white mountain peaks that were even more perfect to the extreme, like a pair of wless bright moons perched upon the chest. Between them, was an iparably captivating snow white ravine. Watching Feng Hanyue¡¯s expression, Yun Che began to think that his yfulness this time was a little over the top and excessive, but the absolute beauty of thisndscape had already appeared in front of his eyes. His thoughts werepletely attracted in an instant, and his eyes appreciated the scenery shiningly as his palm advanced forward, slowly grasping her right breast.

    ¡°Nn...¡± Feng Hanyue emitted a moan akin to that of a small injured animal. Her eyes squeezed shut even more rigidly, and her eyshes began trembling iparably violently.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t speak, because speaking now would truly spoil the beautiful scenery, and would possibly scare Feng Hanyue into shrinking away. His expression was serious and concentrated as his right hand began slowly massaging, range and vigor also increased gradually until that pair of snowy fat was constantly being kneaded into various shapes. Later, his five fingers sunk in deeply, as if they had fallen into silky and delicate yogurt. The tactile sensation that spread, as well as the visual and spiritual impact, caused all the nerves in his body to go into a state of limpness.

    ¡°Nnnn...¡±

    Minute sounds of moans spilled out of her tightly sealed lips unceasingly, and on that face of pure snow-like beauty, a pink color that was growing increasingly stronger came into view. Unwittingly, her tightly closed eyes opened quietly, the expression in her eyes showing panic, disconcertment... as well as an increasingly deeper sense of bewilderment...

    To Feng Hanyue, three minutes¡¯ time practically seemed like three long years¡¯ worth of time. Finally, following the throbbing that arose from her profound veins, the Jadepool Entrance openedpletely. As all the profound entrances in her body opened, the profound energy within her body suddenly seemed to have arrived in apletely new world as they automatically circted and revolved excitedly. She herself also felt a qualitative change in her profound veins due to the change in this one profound entrance.

    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s alright now.¡±

    Yun Che kept track of the time meticulously. Only until thest second of the three minutes did he finally reluctantly move his evil hands away from the fairy¡¯s sacred forbidden area... Within his palms, flowed the closely packed delicate fragrance of a youngdy.

    Practically like a bolt of lightning, Feng Hanyue pulled the snow garment over her chest and turned around in an instant. In the blink of an eye, she had put on the garment in a flurry. She turned around, her face as red as the glow of sunset on the horizon: ¡°You... you must not speak of this matter, otherwise... I... I... I definitely won¡¯t let you get away with it!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I definitely will not speak of this to anyone. Otherwise, let me be struck by lightning five times.¡± Yun Che could only promise again.

    Feng Hanyue stared fixedly at Yun Che for quite a while. Her lips moved several times, yet was unable to say anything else, because for some reason, every time she looked into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, her heart would begin to pulse violently... She had originally thought that after her body was profaned as such, she would feel very angry, sad, or even have a crying fit, but facing the chief offender, she only felt a little bit of that. On the contrary, what she felt was a strange, indescribable feeling. Her cheeks burned, heart pounded, and she felt thoroughly in shambles. She could only look away hurriedly and assume an appearance of anger. Only until her younger sister Feng Hanxue took off her clothes and sat in front of Yun Che did she quietly turn around and watch the two of them silently.

    The snowy clothes hung down, revealing Feng Hanxue¡¯s tender and lovely body, which was as white asmb fat. Her long and supple hair fell upon her snowy shoulder, contrasting against her body¡¯s jade-like skin which was so tender and soft that no one could resist touching it.

    The two sisters¡¯ bodies were exactly the same. From the back, Yun Che couldn¡¯t find any differences at all... and at the same time, their ¡°conditions¡± that appeared, were also exactly the same.

    ¡°Ah? Ahhhh! My Jadepool Entrance... is also the same as big sister¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Yun Che said, face full of gloom: ¡°Previously, I was worried just about this problem. Because you two senior sisters are twins, your appearances are the same; and on your body, ny-nine percent of everything is also simr... including profound veins. Both senior sisters¡¯ profound strength cultivations should¡¯ve been synchronous from the beginning, right? That is the reason. Then, sure enough, this is exactly what I was worrying about before. Senior Sister Hanxue¡¯s Jadepool Entrance, is exactly the same as Senior Sister Hanyue¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Ah... how could this be?¡± Feng Hanxue¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. Regarding Yun Che¡¯s words, what she thought of first wasn¡¯t doubt... because she and her sister were truly too simr, especially their bodies. Therefore, the simrities in their profound veins, to their knowledge, appeared to be an ordinary matter.

    ¡°Uu... Big sis, what should I do?¡± This time, it was Feng Hanxue¡¯s turn to be filled with a sense of helplessness.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    The previously confused Feng Hanyue actually had a rxed expression now: ¡°I was also really nervous before, but, he only touched me for a short while, and I didn¡¯t feel too unwell. Afterwards, I possess the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins. Now, I can clearly feel that the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins are very magical. I can feel that my cultivation speed in the future will increase several times. Xuexue can¡¯t throw away the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins just because of thest Jadepool Entrance, otherwise, it would be too much of a pity.¡±

    ¡°Is it really... alright?¡± Feng Hanxue was extremely nervous, but with her sister as a precedent, her feelings of apprehension were naturally just a little lighter than that of Feng Hanyue previously.

    ¡°Believe me!¡± Feng Hanyue, who had previously resisted desperately and had practically gathered all her willpower to make a decision, was now voluntarily pushing Feng Hanyue towards Yun Che¡¯s ¡°fiendish paws¡±. She turned Feng Hanxue¡¯s body around, then extended her arms suddenly, and pulled Feng Hanxue¡¯s snow garment off: ¡°Alright, we can begin now.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Following Feng Hanxue¡¯s startled shout, her ice sculpture-like, jade-cut upper body waspletely revealed in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes. The two, pink gem-like flower buds nervously, yet flirtatiously moved in the air... Then, they were tightly grasped within the palms of Yun Che¡¯s evil hands...

    The Frozen End Divine Hall was built from Heavenly Firm Stone. Once the stone door was shut tightly, this ce would be an exceptionally good refuge. Even a peak-level Emperor Profound Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage to it. In fact, even an iparably powerful Overlord wouldn¡¯t find it easy to destroy the door and enter. At the same time, the Heavenly Firm Stone¡¯s sound-proofing quality was also exceptionally good. Otherwise, if anyone passed by this ce at this time, they would definitely hear abnormal and strange moaning sounds from a youngdy.

    After Yun Che finallypletely his wicked duties, several streaks of red traces were left upon the moons on Feng Hanxue¡¯s chest. Just like Feng Hanyue, she scrambled to put on her clothes. Then, her cheeks flushed red as she said practically the same words as Feng Hanyue:

    ¡°You must not speak of this matter to anyone; no one at all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I definitely won¡¯t speak of this matter to anyone. Otherwise, let me be struck by lightning five times.¡± Yun Che promised for the third time. He ced his palm at the end of his nose, and lightly sniffed the traces of a youngdy¡¯s sweet scent that was being secreted... His life here, was truly unreasonably pleasant. Looks like after I return from the Divine Phoenix Empire, I¡¯ll definitely live here for a while... Mn, that¡¯s right. My only purpose is to cultivate the Frozen End Divine Arts some more.

    After making this promise, Yun Che began gasping for air, and practically stood up straight from the ground while quivering. Watching his actions as he got up, Feng Hanyue called out lightly: ¡°Yun Che, what¡¯s wrong? You appear... really tired.¡±

    As she spoke, both sisters suddenly discovered that Yun Che¡¯s face was a pale-white color. A streak of sweat also lined his forehead. Even the expression in his eyes was misty, as if he was really distracted... They also simultaneously thought of the night he had opened the profound entrances of Murong Qianxue and Jun Lianqie. He had also appeared like this, and was then immediately escorted by Xia Qingyue to rest... That¡¯s right; that day he had said that opening profound entrances consumed a lot of his mental energy...

    ¡°No... no problem.¡± Yun Che waved his hand, as he forced a smile out from his pale face: ¡°It¡¯s only that in these past couple of days, I¡¯ve helped senior sisters open their profound entrances, so... so I was a bit too mentally exhausted. After a short rest, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Before Yun Che had even finished speaking, his body that had been about to stand up suddenly swayed, and immediately leaned toward Feng Hangyue.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Following Feng Hanyue¡¯s cry of surprise, Yun Che fell onto her body in an instant. His face just happened tond upon her soft chest, and a sweet scent immediately permeated his nose.

    Feng Hanyue used her body to prop Yun Che up. She didn¡¯t push him away; rather, her heart was filled with feelings of gratefulness and remorse... It turns out that he became this tired just for us. He had done so much, yet we suspected that he was trying to bully us. It¡¯s obvious everything was for our best interest. He bestowed upon us the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, yet we were screaming and yelling at him the whole time, and even threatened him not to speak of what happened today elsewhere...

    Uuuu... this truly was too inappropriate...

    Watching Yun Che¡¯s weak appearance, both sisters were so remorseful they wanted to cry. Although Yun Che was stiffly pressed against Feng Hanyue¡¯s chest, they didn¡¯t have the heart to move him away. Just like this, they let him take advantage of them once again, and even said worriedly: ¡°Yun Che, are you alright? How about... how about we take you to the Snow Congealing Hall? The Mind Congealing Dew in the Snow Congealing Hall will definitely allow you to recover quickly.¡±

    ¡°No need... no need. I thank Senior Sisters for your concern... You can be at ease. My mind is only a little exhausted, not overdrafted. There won¡¯t be any damage... I¡¯ll be alright if you let me rest here quietly for a while.¡±

    The Xue Yue sisters cautiously ced Yun Che onto the ground. Feng Hanxue said with a face full of worry: ¡°Then you must rest carefully, we won¡¯t disturb you here anymore... Will you really be alright by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Mn, don¡¯t worry. I am a man, this little matter isn¡¯t much. You two senior sisters just obtained the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins, and need some time to settle your profound energy... So, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Che said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Then... then we¡¯ll be off now. Tomorrow, we¡¯lle visit you... Ah, also,¡± The youngdy nibbled on her cherry-like lip, and said shyly: ¡°Today¡¯s matter... you really must not speak of it elsewhere.¡±

    The two sisters, unaware they had been taken advantage of, left side-by-side. When they left, they were still worrying about Yun Che... After they left, the stone door shut automatically, and Yun Che leapt up from the ground like a carp. Then, he patted the nonexistent dust on his bottom, and began smiling iparably contentedly.

    ¡°Sigh... this ce is indeed a paradise for man.¡±

    ¡°Everyone says the women in Frozen Cloud Asgard are all aloof, remote, and unapproachable... But from another perspective, it is precisely because of this that they are instead very easy to capture...¡±

    After whispering this contentedly, Yun Che raised his head, and continuedprehending the Frozen End Divine Arts ording to the writing that shone when using Frozen Cloud Arts on the Heavenly Firm Stone.

 Chapter 392 - Heaven Defying Fusion, Ice Flame (1)

    <strong>Chapter 392 - Heaven Defying Fusion, Ice me (1)</strong>

    Frozen End was an Ice Attribute Profound Art, while Phoenix mes was a Fire Attribute Profound Art, and at the same time a bloodline supported profound art. Among profound practitioners who numbered as much as the stars, it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any people who cultivated in profound arts of two attributes, or even more attributes. But the prerequisite was that these two attributes mustplement and engender one another, such as wind and fire, water and lightning. Even though doing so would split one¡¯s concentration and was even a type of taboo in the way of the profound, if one was truly shockingly talented and could cultivate both of the two attribute profound arts to the limit, then they would undoubtedly possess an extremely great advantage over those of the same rank.

    But to simultaneously cultivate profound arts of fire and water, whose suppression toward each other were the fiercest of all, it had at least, never happened before in the Profound Sky Continent!

    Aside from idiots, there absolutely would never be anyone who would insanely walk on this path either.

    There could be many types of profound arts, but there was only one profound vein. When two mutually repulsive attribute activate at the same time, they would unquestionably start to reject and counterbnce each other. Not only would there be no benefit at all, it would instead cause the power of both attributes to weaken by a great extent. If severe, then it would cause the profound energy to stir into great chaos, and even damage the profound veins... When Yun Che obtained the Frozen Cloud Arts from Chu Yuechan, Yun Che still didn¡¯t have the water attribute Evil God¡¯s seed at that time, causing the ice attribute profound energy that suddenly scuttled into his body to conflict with the phoenix¡¯s profound energy, which made the profound energy in his entire body chaotic, rendering him unconscious. It was fortunate that the Primordial Azure Dragon had used its own power to temporarily lock away his ice attribute profound energy.

    After that, before he obtained the water attribute Evil God¡¯s seed, Yun Che had never used Frozen Cloud Arts either.

    Cultivating profound arts of the two different water and fire attribute at the same time, to ordinary people, was a retarded act of exerting effort for an undesirable oue, which would instead have the chance of injuring one¡¯s profound veins. But for Yun Che who possessed the two water and fire Evil God seeds, other than splitting time and energy, circumstances like the injuring of profound veins would no longer happen.

    Seven dayster, Yun Che¡¯s fourth stage Frozen End Divine Arts finally reached perfection. If Frozen Cloud¡¯s Ancestor Mu Bingyun was still alive, she would definitely be shocked to the extreme by such a speed. Because back then, it took an entire two years of time for her Frozen End¡¯s fourth stage to reach perfection.

    Yun Che raised up his left hand, and within the heart of his palm, a nifty and exquisite Tree of Frozen End quickly grew up. This Tree of Frozen End was small, yet its cold energy made the entire Frozen End Divine Hall bone-piercingly cold. The Tree of Frozen End he initially congealed was white in color, but now, all of the extended branches and leaves on it were crystal clear and wless; the entire Tree of Frozen End was almostpletely transparent.

    As for the fifth stage, the realm of ¡°Frozen End Illusory Aurora¡±, it would need at least the profound strength of the Sky Profound Realm to cultivate. Even though Yun Che could not cultivate it, the next few months of time would be enough for him to thoroughlyprehend all of Frozen End¡¯s profound form, and imprint it within his mind. When his profound strength was high enough, he could then timely cultivate and breakthrough, and did not need to always stay within this Frozen End Divine Hall.

    Staring at the Tree of Frozen End in his palm that was reflecting cold streams of flowing light, Yun Che went silent for a long time, then slowly extended his right hand. Above his palm, scarlet colored phoenix mes burned up, releasing an scorching wave of heat. Instantly, the Frozen End Divine Hall¡¯s coldness quickly faded away.

    Yun Che divided his attention, simultaneously controlling the water and fire attribute Evil God seeds. Under the two Evil God seeds¡¯ interference, Yun Che¡¯s profound veins immediately divided into two entirely different worlds. Half fluctuating with the profound energy of fire, and half fluctuating with the profound energy of water.

    Yun Che¡¯s body, also became half ice cold and half scorchingly hot. If not for the existence of those two Evil God¡¯s seeds, Yun Che maintaining a state of simultaneously conjuring ice and fire for such a long time would definitely drive his profound energy into chaos, as his profound veins and body would also extremely likely be injured, and perhaps he would even go into a state of psychosis.

    Yun Che maintained this state for a long time with his expression fixed, it was unknown what he was thinking. Jasmine, who had slept on her princess bed for an entire day, opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was this kind of manner from Yun Che¡¯s. She raised her brows, and said: ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of doing this? The power of profound energy is fixed, channeling two kinds of profound energy simultaneously like this, will inevitably cause the power to scatter. Even the two added together will at most be equal to the power of a singr profound energy, and will also be apanied by the exhaustion of mental strength. On top of that that, ice and fire repress each other. When fighting against enemies, ones who are afraid of fire normally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of ice, and ones who dread ice would generally not dread fire. If you want to use half ice and half fire when fighting... other than exhausting yourself faster for nothing, there is no meaning to it at all!

    After Jasmine finished speaking, Yun Che actually didn¡¯t reply for a very long time. Even though his eyes were open, his gaze waspletely unfocused, and hisplexion more so never changed from beginning to end... His entire person was as if mummified.

    ¡°...¡± Only now did Jasmine notice that Yun Che seemed to have entered some sort of mysterious state ofprehension, and she no longer spoke... And it was just at this time that she suddenly felt a peculiar throbbing from the depths of Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. She whimsically scanned with her spiritual energy, then shockingly discovered that the two worlds of ice and fire in his profound veins were currently trembling and warping; they slowly neared each other, then attempted to fuse together...

    The Tree of Frozen End on Yun Che¡¯s hand started to tremble, as the phoenix mes also started to severely sway.

    Jasmine stared nkly for a moment, then realized what Yun Che wanted to do right away. Her brows knitted, as she chided with a loud voice: ¡°Yun Che, what are you doing!! Stop right now!!¡±

    Just as Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, Yun Che¡¯s body violently shuddered as his face instantly became ghastly pale. The Frozen End and Phoenix mes on both hands instantly disappeared together, as an arrow of blood sprayed out from his mouth. His entire person also knelt down onto the floor at once. Taking in huge gasps of breath, his ghastly pale face did not have a tint of blood on them for a very long time.

    ¡°Are you insane!¡± Jasmine said with a stern voice: ¡°You are actually trying to integrate Frozen End and Phoenix mes together through Evil God Seeds¡¯ power? Thesepletely conflicting energy can only reject and cancel each other out, and will never have the possibility to fuse together! Suppressing one another,plementing one another, engendering one another... these are the most basic naturalws of primordial chaos. Doing this, is simply trying to defy the naturalws, defying the way of heavens! How could that possibly seed.¡±

    The meridians in Yun Che¡¯s entire body spasmed, his profound energy frantically scattered in every direction. Only by using several tens of breaths of time, did he finally manage to barely repress hispletely rioting profound energy. He took a heavy gasp for air, but didn¡¯t admit his fault with guilt because of Jasmine¡¯s lecture. Instead, he raised his head and spoke with a low voice: ¡°If, I only had lived one life, then I willpletely believe these words, so much that I simply won¡¯t think about such an absurd thing of fusing two types of power together. Yet now, I am beginning to believe more and more, that there simply isn¡¯t anything that¡¯s impossible in this world!¡±

    ¡°Dead, yet can be reborn; time, can be transversed against its flow; cause and effect can be tampered with, and even reincarnation can be crossed over... In this world, what else is there that¡¯s impossible? Life and death, time, cause and effect, reincarnation... Which one of these aren¡¯t the most basic of the heaven¡¯s way, the most basic of naturalws? But, they had all been turned back! Moreover, it clearly and evidently happened on my body. In that case, the naturalw of ice and fire, why can it not be defied?¡±

    ¡°...The Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures possess heaven defying powers in the first ce. They are also the only things in this world that can go against the way of the heavens. As for the ancient True Gods, some also can reverse the heaven¡¯s way andws to a certain extent. But True Gods no longer exist, and you, are only a mortal of a lower ne world. You always had a heart loftier than the heavens, but wanting to defy the way of heaven with your current strength, is only wishful thinking!¡± Jasmine said indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as grave as you say it is.¡± Yun Che sat down on his bottom and wiped the trace of blood on the corner of his lips: ¡°This phrase of defying the heaven¡¯s way, is really too frightening, and I wouldn¡¯t have thought to do something of such a level. The thought and impulse of fusing Frozen End and Phoenix mes together, did not originate from me, but my profound veins.¡±

    ¡°Profound veins?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Yun Che nodded, and raised both of his hands: ¡°When I simultaneously congealed Frozen End and ignited the Phoenix mes, an impulse of fusing their energies together suddenly emerged in my head. However, I am very sure that this suddenly appearing impulse didn¡¯te from my consciousness, but instead came from some sort of special consciousness in the profound veins... At first, when I received the fire attribute Evil God Seed, the profound vein¡¯s color turned red; when I received the water attribute Evil God¡¯s seed, these seeds of two attributes actually didn¡¯t mutually repulse, and instead blended together, turning the profound vein into an alternating red and blue color, and wasn¡¯t an clearly distinct existence. As such, I suddenly thought just now, perhaps that the Evil God back then could already fuse the power of water and fire, and therefore left this kind of imprint within the profound veins. And only as a result of that, did this unfathomable throbbing ur when I simultaneously congealed Frozen End and ignited Phoenix mes... Or to say, it was a hint!¡±

    ¡°I believe that is precisely the case! The Evil God uses ¡®Evil¡¯ for a name, and Evil mutually conflicts with Just. So since he is called the Evil God, then his style of conduct naturally wasn¡¯t willing to follow the heaven¡¯s way, and would be aw unto himself! He possess the most extreme of elemental power, and the Evil God Seeds are exactly the proof. Then the fusion of water and fire, definitely isn¡¯t an impossible happening on him. Now, I have inherited the Evil God¡¯s profound veins, and also have the Evil God Seeds he left behind... Whatever he could do, perhaps, I may also achieve!¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, I am also just slightly attempting. To be honest, I also feel like the possibility of sess is next to nothing. But if I don¡¯t try it a little, I won¡¯t feel too reconciled either. After all, these are the Evil God¡¯s profound veins and the Evil God¡¯s seeds. If I am unable to seed after trying, I¡¯ll naturally stop.¡±

    ¡°...Forget it, do whatever you want! It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done things even more impervious to reason anyway!¡± Jasmine said in a bad mood, then no longer minded him.

    ..............................

    The time within Frozen Cloud Asgard passed by very fast. In the blink of an eye, three months had already passed.

    Yun Che spent most of his time within the Frozen End Divine Hall, but would also frequently walk around inside Frozen Cloud Asgard, and very quickly familiarized with every grass and bush in here, and even more or less memorized every single chunk of decently sized jade¡¯s shape.

    As a rare species throughout the thousand years of Frozen Cloud Asgard, wherever Yun Che walked to, he naturally roused the Frozen Cloud disciples¡¯ attention. The gazes all had thirty percent curiosity, thirty percent probing, and forty percent caution. In here, he waspletely the same as the only male in a country of girls; that feeling couldn¡¯t be anymore thrilling. At the same time, Gong Yuxian had always granted anything that Yun Che requested, the treatment seemingly wasn¡¯t inferior to Xia Qingyue; he was givenplete freedom, and was never restricted in any way.

    And now, it was only less than a month from the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.

    ¡°It will be the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament in just one month. This journey to Divine Phoenix Empire is far, and it is indeed time to begin preparing. Four hours earlier, Emperor Cang Wanhe had sound transmitted over fifty thousand kilometers, telling me to remember to remind Yun Che about it.¡±

    Gong Yuxian turned around and looked at Xia Qingyue: ¡°If there was no grievance with Divine Phoenix Empire, this journey, would only be a simple Ranking Tournament. Yet this... to Yun Che, is an unpredictable cmity, making one cannot help but worry. Qingyue, where is Yun Che right now? I seem to have not have seen him in quite some time.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, he has note out of the Frozen End Divine Hall for seven days already. Disciple is afraid that he may be within a state ofprehension, and had not dared to disturb him.¡± Xia Qingyue answered.

    ¡°Seven days? Gong Yuxian¡¯s face revealed surprise: ¡°Did he usually stay inside for such a long time before?¡±

    ¡°Before, he at most only stayed for an entire two days. This is actually the first time he has not yete out in seven days.¡±

    Gong Yuxian lowered her head while muttering, then said: ¡°Go take a look at him. It would be best to let hime see me right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Heaven Defying Fusion, Ice Flame (2)

    <strong>Chapter 393 - Heaven Defying Fusion, Ice me (2)</strong>

    Xia Qingyue arrived at the front of Frozen End Divine Hall¡¯s stone door and spoke with a voice loud enough to pass through it: ¡°Yun Che, is it convenient for me to go in?

    After she finished speaking, she did not hear a reply from the inside for a long time. She slightly stood at attention for a while, yet did not hear any sounds of movemente from inside.

    Was he no longer inside?

    ¡°Yun Che, are you in there?¡± Xia Qingyue voiced once again.

    This time, she still did not get any response whatsoever.

    Xia Qingyue extended a palm, and the light of the Frozen Cloud Art shined upon the stone door. A soft sound immediately echoed as the stone door slowly opened. Xia Qingyue took a step forward... merely one step forward. The instant she stepped into the Frozen End Divine Hall, she suddenly frozen in ce, as her entire being was stunned on the spot.

    Yun Che actually did not leave, within this time period of seven days, he had always been inside this Frozen End Divine Hall. The moment the stone door had opened, Xia Qingyue saw him in just one nce. At this moment, Yun Che was sitting upright on the ground with both eyes tightly closed. Both his hands were spread open with the hollow of his palm facing upwards. On top of his left hand was the cold flickering light of a Tree of Frozen End. On top of his right hand, was a silently swaying ball of scarlet colored me.

    What made Xia Qingyue dumbstruck were not these, but the air that had sted out...

    The right side of her body felt as if she had entered an icy purgatory, as for her left, it was as if she had entered hell¡¯s sea of mes... Thepletely empty Frozen End Divine Hall had actually been clearly separated in two, into twopletely separate worlds!

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes quivered... How did thate about?

    In the same dimension, scorching heat and severe cold would mutually cancel each other out, and lower the extent of heat and cold, just like mes and ice crystals that counteract each other. This was the most basic ofmon sense that even a child wouldpletely understand with rity. But what appeared before Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes was a scene thatpletely went againstmon sense! The right side¡¯s ice cold and the left side¡¯s scorching heat had unexpectedly, andpletely showed no signs of counteraction, as though there was a transparent barrier that both sides could not cross over.

    At this time, Yun Che, who had always been continuously quiet, suddenly moved. He brought together both his hands with iparable slowness, as if each part of the movement consumed arge amount of energy. Following the movements of his arms, the Frozen End and Phoenix me also grew closer until they finally made contact in the same ce.

    The me did not thaw Frozen End, nor did Frozen End stifle the me. What Xia Qingyue saw nextpletely shattered her knowledge, a scene thatpletely capsized the most basic ofmon sense... Frozen End and Phoenix me, had unexpectedly slowly merged together. Frozen End did not be fire, nor did the me be Frozen End. They did not repel each other, nor did they offset the other. Like two different colored liquids, they mutually pervaded the other and thenpletely blended together intimately.

    Ice and fire... were merging together!?

    At the same time, the Frozen End Divine Hall that was originally separated into an icy coldness and scorching heat was also blending... Since the two equally intense ice cold and scorching heat were mixing together, they ought to have reached a room temperature equilibrium after their canceling of each other, yet Xia Qingyue clearly felt the existence of an extreme cold and scorching heat together, franticly intertwining, distorting space itself. Her entire body felt incredibly ufortable in this environment thatpletely defiedmon sense, until she used as much as ny percent of her protective profound energy defense to ease it.

    And at this time, the Frozen End and Phoenix me within Yun Che¡¯s hands had already fused togetherpletely. The ice colored Frozen End and the scarlet colored Phoenix me both disappeared, ovepping together above Yun Che¡¯s palms. What appeared was a bewitching ball of blue fire!

    ording to the levels of profound fire, the weakest was orange. After the orange me was scarlet, after scarlet was blue, and after blue was purple. But the blue color me in Yun Che¡¯s hands was different than the bright blue of profound fire. Instead, it was a color Xia Qingyue could not be even more familiar with... ice blue!

    Ice colored me!

    The ice blue me flickered about above Yun Che¡¯s hands, and the pulsing gradually became more and more acute. Both of Yun Che¡¯s hands also continuously trembled violently, as if he was gradually losing control of the blue me... In the end, Yun Che¡¯s entire body ferociously lurched, hisplexion paled as he wildly spat out a puff of bloody mist. The ice me also fell from his hands,nding on the ground that was made of Heavenly Firm Stone.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s breathing slowed. With a sway of her icy figure, she instantly moved to Yun Che¡¯s front. Just as she was about to say something, her line of sight suddenly fell upon Yun Che... and her entire person was once more stunned.

    A hole half a foot long and a foot deep appeared at the spot where that ball of ice mended on the ground. This hole seemed to look incredibly round and normal, and its interior was very smooth. Its light could reflect a person, and it was like an extremely exquisite piece of work that had been meticulously grinded into being!

    But Xia Qingyue waspletely sure that there was no such hole in this ce. The walls and floor here were all made of Heavenly Firm Stone. Within Frozen Cloud Asgard, even the strongest Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui did not have the ability to break this Heavenly Firm Stone. The destructive power of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword was shocking, and it was even supported by an Emperor Profound heavy sword, but even ny percent of his power could not leave behind the slightest of marks.

    But now, such an shocking hole had appeared.

    Could it... have been made by that ball of ice colored me?

    Within the hole, there were trace of ice, nor any trace of burn!

    ¡°Haha... haha... hahahaha...¡±

    Sitting on the ground, while not paying any attention to the blood trail at the side of his mouth, Yun Che started to wantonlyugh: ¡°Finally... seeded... hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°What exactly... is that?¡± With a difficult to suppress shock, Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze shifted towards Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is a special kind of fire, and also a special kind of ice. This is power made from defying the naturalw!¡± Yun Che reached out to wipe the blood trail at the corner of his mouth while continuously grinning: ¡°Except that I have only glimpsed into the way only a moment ago, and can barely use it... yet still have to endure an enormous bacsh. However... this has at least proven that such a thing like defying the elementalws is notpletely unachievable! Moreover, after achieving it, the power it would give rise to would be far more terrifying than what I had imagined.¡±

    ¡°You mean... the fusion of ice and fire? It truly could be done.¡± Xia Qingyue said in shock.

    ¡°I can, but others can¡¯t.¡± Yun Che nted his lips into a smirk. Even though he had met with a bacsh, sessfully fusing the ice me caused him to be extremely excited. He stood up, looked at Xia Qingyue, and said: ¡°This kind of thing can be considered my secret, don¡¯t talk about this to others.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How long have I been in here?¡±

    ¡°Seven days.¡±

    ¡°Seven days...¡± Yun Che lifted his hand to briefly touch his chin. Then, he suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out his sound transmission jade. As expected, there were several sound transmitted imprints left there by Cang Yue and Cang Wanhe.

    ¡°Only a month remains until the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. If going by a quick pace, traveling from here to Divine Phoenix City would take more than ten days. You should also start preparing now.¡± Xia Qingyue noted. Even though she was incredibly shocked at heart, she did not mention the ice me a second time.

    ¡°Mn, got it.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°Wait, you said that I should start preparing now... you mean, are you saying that you¡¯re noting with me?¡±

    ¡°Mistress is not permitting me to participate in this session¡¯s Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.¡±

    ¡°Why.¡±

    Xia Qingyue faintly sighed and did not directly answer: ¡°Follow me to see Asgard Mistress.¡±

    After following Xia Qingyue to see Gong Yuxian, before Gong Yuxian opened her mouth, Yun Che had already went straight to the point and asked: ¡°Mistress, why aren¡¯t you allowing Xia Qingyue toe with me to this session¡¯s Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament? The requirements to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament are those above eighteen and those below twenty five. Within our Blue Wind Nation, the person most qualified to represent Blue Wind is Qingyue.¡±

    Gong Yuxian had already known that he would ask this question. She spoke slowly with a calm expression: ¡°This was not my intention, rather, this was Grand Asgard Mistress¡¯ intention.¡±

    ¡°Grand Asgard Mistress? What¡¯s the reason behind it?¡± Yun Che continued to ask.

    Gong Yuxian looked deep into his eyes and answered: ¡°Yun Che, I know that you have always been wondering about the true reason why Grand Asgard Mistress did not hesitate to break sectoral rules in order to allow you to join Frozen Cloud Asgard. I can now tell you why... Actually, Grand Asgard Mistress didn¡¯t really lie that day. The only reason why she wanted you to join Frozen Cloud Asgard was because of your future potential and current strength. Only, behind that reason is another extremely important reason, which is our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Thousand Year Cmity.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Year Cmity?¡± Yun Che said in surprise.

    ¡°The Thousand Year Cmity is a prophecy left behind by our Frozen Cloud Ancestor, which prophesied that after a thousand years, Frozen Cloud Asgard would suffer through an enormous cmity. And now, is exactly a thousand years after that year. Grand Asgard Mistress has also been gradually sensing the arrival of the great cmity. In order to somewhat increase our resistance towards the possibility of this cmity, Grand Asgard Mistress had chosen to let you join Frozen Cloud Asgard in order to draw support from your strength... Besides, due to your rtionship with Qingyue and Yuechan, you probably would not refuse.¡±

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s words caused Yun Che to be slightly baffled. After a moment of silence, he suddenly spoke: ¡°Then the reason why Grand Asgard Mistress is not allowing Qingyue to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, could it be...¡±

    ¡°Due to you possessing the Pheonix bloodline, you cannot break away from the grievance between you and the Divine Phoenix Sect. Four months ago, you also severely injured and humiliated a Divine Phoenix Prince, deepening that grievance one step further. Thus, this trip to Divine Phoenix City would inevitably be filled with danger, so much that it is possible for you to fall there, yet you still insist on going. If Qingyue goes with you, and if by chance you encounter a cmity, Qingyue would undoubtedly not ignore it since you two are husband and wife, thus cing herself in danger. Qingyue is our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Young Asgard Mistress, and also Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s future hope. Nothing must happen to her! So...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded. Once he heard till here, he had already understood the reason why Feng Qianhui did not allow Xia Qingyue to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament... even though Xia Qingyue was bound to shine in the ranking tournament with her current cultivation, and would let Frozen Cloud Asgard gain fame within the Seven Nations. If she went, it was extremely probable for her to be involved within the enmity between him and the Divine Phoenix Sect. As for howrge of a risk and danger it was to head for the Divine Phoenix Nation, he himself was very clear about that... If the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard were topletely copse because of the cmity, as long as there was a Xia Qingyue, then there would still be an unlimited hope. But if something were to happen to Xia Qingyue... Frozen Cloud Asgard would certainly not ept that.

    ¡°Asgard Mistress¡¯ order must not be disobeyed. You must be careful in Divine Phoenix City.¡± Xia Qingyue said softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it was that easy for something to happen to me, I wouldn¡¯t have lived up to now.¡± Yun Che said with arrogance. He made a simple disciple salute at Gong Yuxian and said: ¡°Mistress, since this is the case, disciple wants to leave Frozen Cloud Asgard today, temporarily return to the Imperial City for a while, and then directly head for the Divine Phoenix Empire.¡±

    ¡°You want to arrive there earlier to scout for any movements from the Divine Phoenix Sect?¡± Gong Yuxian then nodded: ¡°That¡¯s also good, taking the initiative for a bit is still better than being passive. When you arrive in Divine Phoenix City, you must take care, nothing is more important than surviving. Don¡¯t forget, if a great cmity trulyes to Frozen Cloud Asgard, we¡¯re still relying on your power.

    ¡°Yes, this disciple won¡¯t forget about this disciple¡¯s identity as a disciple from Frozen Cloud Asgard. This disciple will definitely return alive to repay the sect¡¯s kindness and these few months of favor this disciple received from Frozen Asgard.¡± Yun Che said solemnly.

 Chapter 394 - Just Me Alone

    <strong>Chapter 394 - Just Me Alone</strong>

    On that day, Yun Che left Frozen Cloud Asgard. Riding the Snow Phoenix, he flew towards the south. Two dayster, he returned to Blue Wind Imperial City,nding in the Moon Embracing Pce.

    Cang Yue and Xiao Lingxi had long since been waiting here for him.

    ¡°Little Che!!¡±

    Seeing Yun Che descending from the sky, Xiao Lingxi tenderly called out, and leapt towards him. The moment the tip of Yun Che¡¯s toesnded on the ground, he was tightly embraced by a light and warm fragrance. Xiao Lingxi hugged his neck, and happily bounced about.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡± Cang Yue walked over. Her long hair was rolled up; within her absolute beauty, she carried a luxurious grace which could not be possessed by any ordinary woman.

    ¡°Oops!¡± Xiao Lingxi released Yun Che, and stood at the side. Smiling cheekily, she said. ¡°Sorry, princess sis. Che¡¯er is your husband, so you should be the first one to hug him... Ahh! Little Che, hurry up, hug your princess wife already! Right after finishing your honeymoon, you ran to Frozen Cloud Asgard, and left princess sis all alone in Moon Embracing Pce! Hmph, even I feel it¡¯s unfair for big princess sis.¡±

    In these few months, the rtionship between Xiao Lingxi and Cang Yue had evidently deepened. Xiao Lingxi was Yun Che¡¯s little aunt in name, while Cang Yue was Yun Che¡¯s wife. However, Xiao Lingxi and Cang Yue had often referred to each other as sisters, and neither of them felt any difort with it.

    Yun Che stepped forward, lightly embraced Cang Yue in his arms, and said guiltily. ¡°Xueruo, it¡¯s my bad. We have only just gotten married, yet I left you for such a long time. I shall promise you, after I return from Divine Phoenix Empire, I will definitely apany you every day.¡±

    Cang Yue shook her head lightly, and said with a faint tender smile. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re the most outstanding man in this world, so you must never ever say you¡¯re bad. Being able to marry you is the most fortunate and blissful thing that could ever happen in my entire life. In the future, as though you¡¯re a dragon flying out of the seas, you will definitely fly to a much higher ce, while I, do not wish to be the load and burden that hinders your path. Those words you said earlier, are already enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Xueruo...¡± Warmth instantly surged in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He could not help but hug Cang Yue even tighter, and was unwilling to let go. Even though she was an honorable princess, she was as gentle as the light breeze and smooth water. After she married to him, she had even regarded him as her sky, and she always had him in mind with everything she did... A month after their marriage, he left for four consecutive months, and after seeing her once again, there was only joy in her beautiful eyes, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of anger in them at all. This made Yun Che feel even more guilty... and he had already silently decided in his heart that he would definitely apany her at her side at every moment after his return from Divine Phoenix Empire; to be a husband that was true to its meaning, and one who was worthy of her deep feelings.

    Seeing the two of them being lovey-dovey over there, Xiao Lingxi suddenly felt a strange bitterness in her heart, and it surged all the way to her nose. She simply turned around, and no longer looked at them. However, her lips and nose had red up high, and her small hands were constantly wringing the corner of her clothes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandfather right now? Has he gotten used to the life here?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Cang Yue slightly smiled. ¡°Grandfather is currently at the Supreme Profound Hall in Blue Wind Profound Pce, managing the various historical records of Profound Arts and Profound Skills on the second floor. In the beginning, when the Profound Pce disciples knew that he was our grandfather, all of them were very respectful to Grandfather. I heard from Pce Chief Dongfang that they were all trembling when they were speaking with grandfather... But, grandfather¡¯s character is very kind, and even if he was facing a Profound Pce disciple of the lowest level, he had never shown any imposing behavior. Gradually, he mixed himself with the disciples and instructors in the Profound Pce. Everyone began to like and respect Grandfather from the bottom of their hearts, and it was no longer because of us. Now, Grandfather has many old and young friends over there. He¡¯s always full of smiles everyday, and sometimes, he would even stay there for a couple of days, and would not be willing to return to the imperial pce at all... So, in regards to Grandfather, there¡¯s definitely no need for you to worry. Right now, it¡¯s possible that he doesn¡¯t even have time to care about you.¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s good... ¡° Yun Che smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Father is already waiting for you. Seeing his anxious look, he should have something very important that he wanted to discuss about with you... He¡¯s currently in the Imperial Study.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will head there now.¡±

    Yun Che left the Moon Embracing Pce, and sprinted directly towards the Middle Pce. The moment he stepped into the Imperial Study, Cang Wanhe took the initiative to wee him. ¡°Che¡¯er, you have finally returned. We initially thought that you would only stay at the Frozen Cloud Asgard for a few days, never did we expect that it would be for several months.¡±

    ¡°Judging by Father¡¯s look, could it be that there is some sort of important emergency?¡± Yun Che asked as he looked at Wang Canhe¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Haah!¡± Cang Wanhe sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not really an urgent matter, however, this matter might have a very big influence on you. Since a month ago, we have dispatched men to send letters regarding the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament to the variousrge sects, in order to make preparations for our nation¡¯s talented practitioners of the young generation to participate in the tournament... However, seven days ago, we received Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s reply, and they actually rejected having Xia Qingyue to head towards Divine Phoenix Empire.¡±

    ¡°I know about this matter. But Frozen Cloud Asgard does indeed have their own reasons for doing this.¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cang Wanhe nced at Yun Che, and continued. ¡°A neen year old at the middle stages of the Emperor Profound Realm, the eternal number one practitioner in Blue Wind! If she participates, she will definitely shock the other six nations. Not only will she raise my nation¡¯s prestige, she will also spread Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s name far and wide. We really don¡¯t understand why Frozen Cloud Asgard isn¡¯t allowing Xia Qingyue to participate. But from the looks of it, you seem to already know the reason... But, not just Frozen Cloud Asgard, the letters that we have sent to the rest of the sects, had all been rejected as well.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly twitched, before following up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for them to reject? Whenpeting with others outside, their biggest goal is naturally to spread their names and show off their might. However, if they are unable to show off, and instead suffer mockery and humiliation if they participate, then no matter who they are, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to meddle in it either.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Cang Wanhe sighed heavily. ¡°In truth, we have already predicted this oue. Because in the past Seven Nation Ranking Tournaments, it has always been this way as well. In terms of the level of profound strength, the difference between the other six nations and us, is indeed too big. In the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, excluding the Divine Phoenix Empire, the participants sent out by the other five nations are always at least at the Sky Profound Realm. However, our Blue Wind Empire, within these one thousand years of history, a single Sky Profound Realm practitioner below the age of twenty five had actually never appeared. Hence, in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, our Blue Wind Empire has always been an existence simr to aughing stock. Those absolute geniuses in the boundaries of Blue Wind, had once participated in the tournament while carrying pride and confidence in themselves. In the end, all of them were mercilessly abused, their pride was smashed, and they returned in humiliation... A long time has passed, and even the Four Major Sects no longer allowed their disciples to represent Blue Wind to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. We had initially thought that Frozen Cloud Asgard would definitely take this opportunity to show off their might with the appearance of Xia Qingyue; never did we expect that Frozen Cloud Asgard would still decline.¡±

    ¡°This time, the reason why Frozen Cloud Asgard did not allow Xia Qingyue to head to Divine Phoenix City isn¡¯t because of ack of confidence, nor do they not wish to borrow this opportunity to show off their might. Rather, they have a special reason that they¡¯re unable to tell others about.¡± Yun Che exined simply on behalf of Frozen Cloud Asgard. ¡°Father, since all of the sect disciples are not willing to participate, then in the past Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, how did our Blue Wind make arrangements for the tournament?¡±

    Cang Wanhe shook his head and smiled, and it was a very self-depreciating smile. ¡°Although we don¡¯t wish to participate, as we will simply suffer mockeries and humiliation if we do, we cannot not participate in it, otherwise, Blue Wind will even lose that final piece of dignity. Hence, in the past few tournaments, we have always picked out a few genius disciples under the age of twenty five, who had graduated from Blue Wind Profound Pce and entered our royal family¡¯s forces, to simply cope with the matters... As for the results, the former emperors had basically never asked about them, because those results can be figured out even by counting one¡¯s toes.¡±

    ¡°...Ten? So you¡¯re saying, in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, there are ten participants for every nation?¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cang Wanhe nodded. ¡°The number of official participants by every nation is ten, but a thousand people are allowed to apany them! The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is hosted once every twenty five years, and it¡¯s a topic that¡¯s very rarely brought up in our nation. Because every single time it is brought up, any Blue Wind citizen would think of it as a humiliation, but to the other six nations, it could be referred to as the biggest event in the profound world! To the extent where the emperors of each nation would put down their nation affairs, and personally apany them to view the tournament. Those mighty and strong sects, would also bring out their most elite forces to head over. Although a thousand apanying members sound to be a lot, these thousand names are usually fought bloodily over by those mighty sects. As for those who are unable to be part of the apanying thousand people, they would still make their way to Divine Phoenix City... To the point where, in order to obtain an entry pass to view the tournament and support their own nation¡¯s practitioners, they would enter Phoenix City in advance by a month, or even a few months... During the period of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, the degree of bustle in Divine Phoenix City, far surpasses your imagination.¡±

    What Cang Wanhe said was correct. The ¡°Blue Wind Ranking Tournament¡±, within the boundaries of Blue Wind, especially within the profound world, was paid attention to by an extremely high degree. While the ¡°Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡±, these four words which represented the biggest event in the entire Profound Sky Continent, were actually something that Yun Che seemed to have never heard of before from anyone... Forget about the fact that there was merely less than a year before the tournament which was hosted once every twenty five years... if Feng Xichen had not randomly barged into his and Cang Yue¡¯s wedding ceremony, and handed Cang Wanhe the invitation, Yun Che might not even know about this matter regarding the ¡°Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡±.

    While, at the same time, Cang Wanhe¡¯s straightforward words had already clearly outlined how grand the ¡°Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡± was for the rest of the other six nations, and even the entire Profound Sky Continent! At this time, most of the other six nations¡¯ conversation topics would perhaps be centered around the uing Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.

    Those sects who had been awarded the qualifications to participate for their various nations, were also in their most anxious, serious, and excited preparations in twenty five years.

    Only Blue Wind Empire, was as quiet and peaceful as the wind,pletely stagnant. No one was paying attention to it, nor was there anyone discussing about it, as though that was a matter regarding the other continents, and had nothing to do with them at all.

    This was a form of escape, and even more so, a form of helplessness, and humiliation.

    He could even imagine that in the Divine Phoenix City, there would be densely packed numbers of practitioners from the six nations pouring in, while basically not a single Blue Wind citizen could be seen. In that grand tournament, when every single person headed up the stage, he or she would always be apanied by the intense cheers and shouts by his or her respective nations, and when a practitioner from Blue Wind Empire headed up the stage...

    That image, even though it was just an imagination, it was already iparably miserable and sad.

    Yun Che suddenly raised his head, and said with iparable seriousness. ¡°Father, regarding the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament this time. You don¡¯t have to make any other arrangements and preparations. I shall be the only one... who represents Blue Wind Empire in this tournament!!¡±

 Chapter 395 - Obscure Premonition

    <strong>Chapter 395 - Obscure Premonition</strong>

    ¡°You... By yourself?¡± Cang Wanhe held a face of shock. However, after pondering for a moment, all of a sudden, he actually felt that this did not seem to be a proposal that he could not ept. In Blue Wind Empire, among the practitioners under the age of twenty five, only Xia Qingyue was able topare herself against Yun Che. And if Xia Qingyue did not participate, there would no longer be anyone who was worthy to be brought intoparison with Yun Che... Even if it was Ling Yun, who was referred to as the number one of the young generation back then.

    Then, even if he picked out the nine strongest practitioners who were under twenty five from the royal family¡¯s forces... Forget about nine of them, even there were ny of them, they would basically be unable topare to Yun Che.

    In that case, what was the difference between sending Yun Che alone, and choosing another nine people to participate? Those nine people, were nothing more than simple stopgaps.

    Even if that was the truth, to merely send a single person to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament... In the history of the seven nations, there did not seem to be a precedence. For the rest of the other six nations, in order to fight over that ten slots, it could be said to be a life and death struggle. They hated the fact that they were unable to expand this number to the thousands, or even to the high ten thousands. A situation where they were short of people to make up the ten slots wouldn¡¯t appear at all.

    However, in Blue Wind Empire...

    ¡°Haah!¡± Cang Wanhe sighed for the third time. Evidently, he held a heavy depression and deep helplessness for this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. If it¡¯s you alone, there basically won¡¯t be any difference even if we force out another nine to participate. Instead, it would cause the pride of those nine people, who are referred to as geniuses of Blue Wind, to suffer a huge blow. However, in that case, you will truly be fighting alone... And by fighting alone, we do not merely mean that you will not have anypanions participating in the tournament alongside you, even in that entire venue, there basically might not be a single appearance of anyone thates from our nation, because that ce is and of humiliation for our Blue Wind citizens. In the past Seven Nation Ranking Tournaments, there had never been Blue Wind citizens who were willing to appear there... Oh, wait, that¡¯s not right! There might be a difference this time.¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s eyes suddenly zed up. ¡°If Blue Wind practitioners were to know that you will be representing Blue Wind in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament this time, maybe, it might light up their hopes and wishes for the honor of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament once again! Because you are the most talented genius in Blue Wind history, someone who could even heavily injure Ling Tianni at the age of neen! With profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm, your battle strength is actuallyparable to that of a mid-stage Emperor Profound Realm... There¡¯s no reason for you to be unable to shine in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament!¡±

    ¡°Adding that, in the profound world of Blue Wind, especially among the young practitioners, the number of your fans are countless, and this time, you¡¯re even participating in the war for the sake of glory for our Blue Wind profound world. It might be possible that when you step atop that tournament ground, many supporters will appear, in order to witness the strongest Blue Wind practitioner in history!¡±

    As Cang Wanhe said that, he became more and more agitated. He then patted on Yun Che¡¯s shoulders. ¡°We will immediately announce to Blue Wind about this matter. However, in this case, all of the heavy responsibilities will be pressed on your body, and yours alone. However, although you¡¯re the only person participating, there won¡¯t be any less people apanying you. We, shall personally head over there with you as well.¡±

    Back then, although Yun Che told Feng Xichen that he would personally head over to Divine Phoenix Sect to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament in front of everyone, because not even a single hint of the incident that happened on that day was allowed to be leaked out, this matter had yet to be spread out.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯reing with me?¡± Yun Che said in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cang Wanhe nodded. ¡°We trust in your abilities... Although it is just you alone, we believe that you will create yet another history for my Blue Wind Nation! How can we not personally witness this moment in history?¡±

    Yun Che, however, did not even think about it, and decisively shook his head. ¡°No! Father definitely cannot go with me!¡±

    ¡°...Why?¡± Yun Che¡¯s iparably decisive attitude stunned Cang Wanhe.

    ¡°Father, it is but a mere ranking tournament, I will obviously be happy if youe with me. I would even wish to bring Xueruo, Grandfather, Little Aunt along as well. However, regarding my journey to Divine Phoenix Empire this time, participating in the ranking yournament is simply secondary, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be willing to participate in this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. My main goal in heading to Divine Phoenix Empire, is to settle the grudge with Divine Phoenix Sect. For every single day this grudge stays unsettled, the attention Divine Phoenix Sect puts on me will never disappear. If, one day, they were to suddenly make a move, there¡¯s a huge possibility that it would affect the people beside me. Hence, I wish to make use of this ranking tournament to settle my matters with the Divine Phoenix Sect... In the ranking tournament, the seven nations will be present, and there might even be a possibility for people from the Sacred Grounds to witness the event as well. Under the eyes of such a huge crowd, settling this grudge then would be much easier than settling it personally with the Divine Phoenix Sect, and it¡¯s also the best opportunity for me... However, at the same time, it will be apanied by unforeseeable dangers.¡±

    ¡°Thus, it¡¯s sufficient for me to head to Divine Phoenix Empire alone. When I do anything, I will be able act without restraints, and without any worries as well.¡± Yun Che said with a calm expression.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I know father¡¯s intentions.¡± Yun Che instantly interrupted Cang Wanhe¡¯s words. ¡°Father must be thinking of easing my grudge with the Divine Phoenix Sect during your meeting with the Divine Phoenix Emperor. However, the Divine Phoenix Sect will probably not sell any favors when ites to a matter concerning bloodlines. And, a mere Thirteenth Prince basically did not even put father in his eyes, so it¡¯s even more impossible for the Divine Phoenix Emperor... to take father¡¯s words to heart.¡±

    Although Yun Che¡¯s words were very straightforward, they were the absolute truth. Cang Wanhe¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, before he let out a huge sigh. ¡°Alright then. Since you insist on this, naturally, we won¡¯t force you. Take this...¡±

    Cang Wanhe took out ten pure red badges, which looked exactly the same, and handed them to Yun Che. On the front of the badge, a phoenix with opened wings was carved on it, while the two words ¡°Blue Wind¡± were carved on the back.

    ¡°These are the badges of participation that were sent along with the invitation for the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament the other day. By wearing it, you will be identified as a participant for our nation in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. When the timees, it¡¯s also used to allow you to enter the arena and the residence arranged by the Divine Phoenix Empire. You simply have to insert your own profound energy into one of the badges, then that badge could then be used to prove only your identity. Even if someone else were to steal it away from you, that person would still be unable to remove the aura of the profound energy within it. Since you will be the only one representing Blue Wind in this tournament this time, we shall give these ten badges to you. If you happen to lose one of them, you can use the others as back-ups. Hoho.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. After inserting his own profound energy into the badge at the very top, he kept all ten of the badges.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament this time, really holds too many simrities to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament two years ago... Twice, and you¡¯re the only one representing our imperial family in the tournaments for both times. You¡¯re really the only one for both times.¡± Cang Wanhe raised his head, and sighed deeply. ¡°During the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, you allowed the reputation of our imperial family to once again rise in might in the greatnds of Blue Wind. And this time, you¡¯re even taking a great risk, to fight alone for the sake of our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s honor... My Cang family, really owes you far too much.¡±

    ¡°Father, you must never ever say such things.¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°Xueruo is my wife, so I¡¯m half a member of the Cang household. It is perfectly justified for me to work hard for my own family, and my own rtives.¡±

    Cang Wanhe nodded, and then, heavily patted on Yun Che¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Go then. Compared to seeing you possibly obtaining fame and honor in the ranking tournament... your royal father wishes more to see your safe return.¡± Even if you¡¯re unable to settle the grudge with the Divine Phoenix Sect, even if you worsened the matter even further either, no matter what, you must live!¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. The risk this time, there¡¯s a huge possibility that it¡¯s much smaller than I imagined it to be. After all, in the ranking tournament where the seven nations are all present, the Divine Phoenix Sect will not do anything outrageous.¡± Yun Che said with a calm expression.

    ¡°When are you preparing to leave?¡±

    ¡°I will leave tomorrow.¡±

    That night, Yun Che stayed in Moon Embracing Pce. He fondled with Cang Yue for an entire night, apanied Cang Yue and Xiao Linxi for breakfast on the second day, and then began his preparations for his journey south... In this lifetime, Yun Che had never left Blue Wind Empire, he had no idea what the conclusion would be during this trip either.

    ¡°Husband, this is the Purple Gold Card father had just dispatched someone to send over, bring it with you... Divine Phoenix Empire has the main branch of the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Husband will definitely be able to obtain some useful things from there.¡± Cang Yue handed a Purple Gold Card, which was shimmering with a purple light, to Yun Che.

    ¡°Alright, thank father in my stead.¡± Yun Che reached out his hand to take it, and kept it in his Sky Poison Pearl. ¡°Oh right, Xueruo, about the traces of Chu Yuechan and Yuanba... Hmm, there¡¯s no need to investigate them for now.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Cang Yue said, puzzled.

    Yun Che¡¯s chest raised slightly, said. ¡°With my current level of influence, within the boundaries of Blue Wind, there¡¯s already almost no one who doesn¡¯t know my name. If they knew that I¡¯m still alive, they definitely would have went straight here to look for me. However, they still have yet to appear. Yuechan is as beautiful as a fairy, and Yuanba has a strong and muscr physique; their external features are extremely distinct, yet, even after such a long time, there¡¯s not even a single trace of them... There¡¯s only a single possibility, and it¡¯s that they¡¯re no longer in Blue Wind Empire. Even if we investigate any further in Blue Wind Empire, it should all be merely in vain. When I head to Divine Phoenix Empire this time, I will entrust ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s main branch to search for them within the boundaries of the entire Profound Sky Continent... ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s information gathering ability is publicly acknowledged to be second to none. As long as they¡¯re given enough money, they will definitely be able to find Yuechan¡¯s and Yuanba¡¯s whereabouts very quickly.¡±

    This was actually one of his reasons for heading to Divine Phoenix Empire as well. Not knowing where Little Fairy and their child were... How could he not be concerned about them day and night?

    ¡°Mn.¡± Cang Yue nodded gently. ¡°I believe that they¡¯re all definitely very safe and sound right now.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi took a step forward, and instructed him with iparable seriousness. ¡°We prepared twenty sets of clothes for you, you must remember to change into them frequently, otherwise, you will stink terribly... You can¡¯t always forget to eat your meals. We have prepared some meals for you, and they¡¯re all prepared personally by me and princess sis. Before you return, you must finish them all... You¡¯re not allowed to do anything dangerous. You¡¯re not allowed to casually pick a fight with others. After the tournament, you muste straight back... No matter when, you¡¯re not allowed to close off your Sound Transmission Jade, you must make contact with us once every day. Hmph, princess sis has once told me that you can find Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talismans being sold in the main branch of ck Moon Merchant Guild... Also! The most, most, most, most important point. You¡¯re not allowed to go phndering!! If you dare to bring a little vixen back, I-I-I-I... princess sis and I will no longer care about you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright... Yes, yes, yes...¡± Yun Che did a series of nods and promises.

    After Cang Yue and Xiao Lingxi were finally done with their instructions, Yun Che called out the Snow Phoenix. He then turned around and said. ¡°Xueruo, Little Aunt, I shall promise to the both of you, no matter if it¡¯s the oue I¡¯m hoping for, within two months, I will definitelye back safe and sound... I¡¯m off!¡±

    Yun Che smiled, waved his hand at them, and then, walked towards to the Snow Phoenix.

    Worrying and reluctant gazes shook within the beautiful eyes of the two girls. Neither of them said anything else, because they knew no matter how reluctant they were to see him go, no matter how much they persuaded him to stay... In the end, he would still leave. And this time, he was leaving Blue Wind Empire.

    Xiao Lingxi silently looked at Yun Che¡¯s back figure with dumbfounded eyes, her lips constantly trembled... Suddenly, her vision abruptly blurred for a moment. Looking past Yun Che¡¯s body, she could actually faintly see the Snow Phoenix that was initially blocked by his figure.

    ¡°Ah...¡± She unconsciously eximed, her vision had instantly returned to normal as well. As though she was unable to control it, she blurted out the name that was in the depth of her heart. ¡°Little Che!!¡±

    Yun Che stopped his steps, and turned around. Before he speak, Xiao Lingxi had already flew onto him, and hugged him tightly.

    Yun Che was slightly startled for a moment, then after, he smiled. He hugged Xiao Lingxi in return, and gently said. ¡°Little Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I have already promised both of you that I will definitely return safe and sound within two months. When that timees, I will obediently be the Little Che that stays by Little Aunt¡¯s side and no longer randomly run about... Just like before, alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart was heavily stirred. When she raised her face, her eyes were already blurred from the tears. Looking dumbfoundedly at Yun Che, she lightly nodded. However, the reluctance in her heart suddenly became even more intense... Apanying the feeling of reluctance, was an obscure bad premonition that came out of nowhere.

    Scree~~~~~

    Following after the screech which cut across the skies, the Snow Phoenix took Yun Che and broke through the skies, charging straight towards the clouds. Very quickly, they turned into a white dot in the skyline... Xiao Lingxi looked on as Yun Che flew further away. Her hands had unconsciously pressed on her chest, and even after a long while, they had yet to be put down...

    Why do I actually have this feeling... of fear that I will no longer be able to see him again...?

    Is it because I¡¯m too reluctant to see him go...?

    Little Che... You must return safely...

 Chapter 396 - Collecting a Debt Along the Way

    <strong>Chapter 396 - Collecting a Debt Along the Way</strong>

    The Snow Phoenix rose straight into the sky, reaching up to the height of ten thousand meters in the high skies. In a blink of an eye, they had already left the boundaries of Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Yun Che took out the map of the Profound Sky Continent which Cang Yue had prepared for him, and estimated the distance between Blue Wind Imperial City and Divine Phoenix City... The territory of Divine Phoenix Empire was huge, it was nearly twenty times the size of the Blue Wind Nation. Even if the Snow Phoenix were to fly fifteen to sixteen hours per day with its speed, it would still take a dozen of days before reaching Divine Phoenix City.

    ¡°...It¡¯s actually this far!¡± Yun Che groaned in a low voice. He had initially thought by setting out a month in advance, he would be considered to have iparably sufficient time, and would still have ample time to move around in Divine Phoenix City. However, since he had never seen the map of the Profound Sky Continent before, he had evidently misjudged the distance between Blue Wind Imperial city and Divine Phoenix City.

    After staring at the territory of Divine Phoenix Empire for a short while, Yun Che¡¯s gaze once again returned to Blue Wind Empire. After stopping his eyes at the southwesternnds for a short while, he fixed on a single spot... He let out a single strange coldugh, closed the map, and then flew at wind-breaking speed.

    ..............................

    With Sorrowsouth Mountain at the back, and the Southsky River on the right, the location of the main branch of Xiao Sect was an impably treasured piece ofnd blessed by feng shui. Three thousand meters in the high sky, Yun Che could clearly see that arched stone gate at the front of Xiao Sect. This stone gate was more than three hundred meters in height, and the word ¡°Xiao¡± that was carved at the very top, had a majestic look, with an extraordinary domineering aura.

    ¡°This sure is a good ce.¡±

    Yun Che muttered out. Riding the Snow Phoenix, he sped downwards. When he was approaching the stone gate in the sky, he leapt down, and with his Dragon Fault pulled out, he smashed onto the stone gate with a single strike.

    Boom!!!!

    An earthshaking explosion rang throughout the entire Sorrowsouth Mountain. Following after, Dragon Fault let out a sky-trembling dragon cry, and the millennium old great gate of Xiao Sect trembled intensely under the explosive cry. Countless crack lines grew at extreme speed, and in a blink of an eye, they densely filled the entire great gate. Subsequently, the gigantic stone gate, under the thunder-like explosive sound... crashed down.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The sound of the copsing gigantic stones could not escape anyone¡¯s ears. The sand and dirt that was swept up filled the skies and covered the earth. Yun Che descended from the sky, his face was filled with a cold smile... and this action of his, had undoubtedly forced out the hos from their nest. The initially quiet Xiao Sect instantly rang their rm bells, and sounds of chaotic footsteps came flocking over. The looked on with widened eyes at the great gate which represented Xiao Sect¡¯s reputation and millennium history, actually crash down just like that, turning into shattered stones which littered the ground. None of them did not have ghastly pale faces.

    ¡°Who is it! Who dares to act wildly in my Xiao Sect!!¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s furious voice came from the sky. As Sect Master, he did not even bother to appear before everyday trifle affairs. However, their sect¡¯s gate was suddenly destroyed, this was a grave matter which was rted to Xiao Sect¡¯s millennium-long honor! Xiao Juetian flew over; like an eagle, he charged to the very front. With his palm pushed forward, a windstorm made of profound energy came sweeping over, blowing away the sand and dirt that filled the sky, which revealed the culprit ¡ª¡ª Yun Che¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Sect Master Xiao, it¡¯s been a few months since west met, I hope you¡¯re fine.¡± Yun Che looked at Xiao Juetian whose beard was about to re up from anger, and said with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    The moment he saw Yun Che¡¯s face clearly, the face which Xiao Juetian saw was no different from that of a demon¡¯s. His entire face twitched intensely, and even more so, an explosion sounded in his mind. The surging fury in his heart, as though something iparably heavy was tightly suppressing it... was no longer able to erupt out. His suppressed chest looked as though it was about to explode.

    When the elders and disciples of Xiao Sect, that came rushing quickly over from the back, heard the two words ¡°Yun Che¡±, their expressions greatly changed. Tardiness even began to show in their wild sprinting footsteps.

    Yun Che kept Dragon Fault, and walked towards Xiao Juetian unhurriedly. Slowly, and leisurely, he said. ¡°Back then in the imperial pce, Sect Master Xiao had personally participated in my great wedding, I¡¯m really endlessly grateful for it, so, on the spot, I promised to personally pay a visit to Xiao Sect some other day. I will definitely fulfill the words, I, Yun Che, have said. Hence, the reason I¡¯m here today... I saw this great gate of your esteemed sect from afar, it¡¯s very majestic, a rare sight in the country. Hence, I wanted tond on top of this great gate and overlook the entire view of Xiao Sect. However, I didn¡¯t expect that, this great gate was actually this brittle. The moment I stepped on it, it immediately copsed. It even gave me a big shock. Oh, for identally trampling the great gate of your esteemed sect, I hope that Sect Master Xiao do not take offense to it.¡±

    The great gate of Xiao Sect had a millennium-long history, and had experienced countless of storms and winds, how could it possibly be ¡°trampled¡±!? Yun Che, who had destroyed this great gate which was three hundred meter in height, actually casually mentioned ¡°do not take offense to it¡±... Xiao Juetian¡¯s blood pressure surged upwards on the spot, and even his organs were about to explode. If any other person was in front of him, even if he was Ling Yuefeng, he would still desperately charge out.

    However, the person who was standing in front of him, was someone he could not afford to offend. He also secretly vowed long ago, to definitely, definitely not be in conflict with Yun Che, even if his dignity was stepped on by Yun Che! Because, not only were his abilities terrifyingly strong, he was a maniac who had annihted the entire Burning Heaven n, who even dared to give the Divine Phoenix Prince a harsh beating!

    On the day of Yun Che¡¯s great wedding four months ago, Yun Che seemed to have casually said that he would definitely pay a visit to Xiao Sect some other day. These words had caused Xiao Juetian to have sleepless nights for half a month. Now that a good few months had passed, his heart had basically managed to put the matter to rest... But in the end, Yun Che still came.

    Xiao Juetian squeezed out a smile that was even uglier than a crying expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s actually little brother Yun! It¡¯s no wonder a hundred flowers had bloomed this morning in my sect¡¯s medicine garden, it¡¯s actually because of the arrival of an esteemed guest. My Xiao Sect is really graced, and honored... This great gate had existed for a thousand years as well, and it had long been neglected for many years. I never expected that it would actually copse at this moment, and even startled my esteemed guest, so we should be the ones apologizing. Little brother Yun,e, hurry in. Allow this humble Xiao to somewhat act as a host for your visit.¡±

    The millennium great gate which represented the reputation of the sect was destroyed, yet, they still had to apologize to the culprit. The faces of all the elders and disciples of Xiao Sect werepletely red... In the sect¡¯s great assembly, Xiao Juetian had emphasized countless times, to not make an enemy out of Yun Che, and to never ever offend the people around Yun Che. Today, they had personally witnessed Xiao Juetian¡¯s attitude... Evidently, his fear of Yun Che had far surpassed their imaginations.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Xue Juetian¡¯s ability to ¡°take setbacks¡±, had truly reached the pinnacle. He was still actually able to face such offense and provocation with a smile on his face, and even apologized. As expected of someone who was able to be the Sect Master of Xiao Sect. Yun Che slowly spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to head in. The reason why I¡¯m here today, is simply for a single matter.¡±

    Xiao Juetian hurriedly said. ¡°I wonder what little brother Yun needs? If this humble Xiao is able to help, this humble Xiao will definitely give it his all.¡±

    ¡°Heh, this matter, to Sect Master Xiao, is simply a breeze.¡± Yun Che said with a light smile. ¡°I wish to meet a person in your Xiao Sect.¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s heart instantly let out a fierce ¡°badump¡± sound. He forcefully calmed himself. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the person little brother Yun wishes to meet...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Kuangyun!¡± Yun Che half-narrowed his eyes, and there was not a single change to the expression on his face.

    Although he had long foreseen the appearance of this day, when it really came, Xiao Juetian¡¯s heart was still twitching, and the many elders and disciples behind him had changes in their expressions as well... Currently, no one in the entire Xiao Sect was unaware of what Xiao Kuangyun had once done to Yun Che in the past. The retribution that should be brought upon him, in the end, had still arrived. With Yun Che¡¯s brutal method of directly annihting the entire Burning Heaven n, all of them did not dare to imagine just how Xiao Kuangyun would end up after he were tond in Yun Che¡¯s hands... However, no matter what, Xiao Sect would definitely not go against Yun Che because of Xiao Kuangyun. Burning Heaven n, which was already annihted, was a lesson taught with dripping, fresh blood.

    ¡°Sect Master, what should we do?¡± Xiao Boyun arrived next to Xiao Juetian. With a worried expression, he said with a low voice.

    The color of Xiao Juetian¡¯s face quickly changed. In the end, he fiercely gritted his teeth, and with a voice loud sufficiently loud enough to spread throughout half of the entire Xiao Sect, he roared out. ¡°Have this unfilial son, Xiao Kuangyun, pulled out here now!!¡±

    ¡°Bu... But...¡± Xiao Juetian¡¯s reaction, had caused Xiao Boyun to be at a loss for a moment. He had initially thought of whether they should make up a story, of Xiao Kuangyun not being in the Sect, or he already being expelled from the sect, to thus try to see if they could escape from this tribtion. He never expected that Xiao Juetian would actually be this decisive... Everyone in Xiao Sect knew that among Xiao Juetian¡¯s four sons, the one he pampered the most was his youngest son Xiao Kuangyun. He was also the only son who had been born by his official wife.

    However, facing this Yun Che in front of him, who was as terrifying as a demon itself, Xiao Juetian basically did not dare to put any faith in luck. He even iparably wished to end everything as quickly as possible. No matter if it was a good or bad oue, at the very least, he would no longer have to live a life in constant fear. He once again growled. ¡°No buts! Hurry and have him scram out here! If he doesn¡¯te, if there¡¯s a need to drag him, then drag him over!¡±

    Not longter, the people of Xiao Sect at the back scattered apart. Xiao Kuangyun staggered his steps, and was forcefully pulled over by a Xiao Sect Elder. Then, he was pushed in front of Xiao Juetian. With unsteady feet, Xiao Kuangyun instantly fell onto the ground. When he raised his head, he instantly saw a face that was a little familiar. After being stunned for a moment, his face instantly turned ashen. ¡°Yun... Yun Che!¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s hair was slightly ruffled, and hisplexion was a little yellow. Evidently, he wasn¡¯t really well-off in this period of time. Because, ever since the annihtion of Burning Heaven n, and finding out that Yun Che was that Xiao Che he did not put in his eyes that year and had even almost forgotten about, he had been living within a nightmare every single day. Currently, the moment he recognized Yun Che, it was as though he suddenly saw the devil of his dreams in broad daylight. He was frightened to the point where he had almost lost control of his bowels on the spot.

    ¡°Oh, Great Young Master Xiao, it¡¯s been three years since west met, yet you¡¯re actually still able to remember me, a small figure in the Xiao n of Floating Cloud City. I sure am honored!¡± Yun Che looked at Xiao Kuangyun, and lightly gave a coldugh. Three years ago, his hatred for Xiao Kuangyun had sunk deep into his bones; he hated that he was unable to grind his bones and scatter his ashes. However, currently, facing this person who was crawling on the ground like a dog, whose face was filled with fear, he was not furious, nor did he have the thrill of being able to collect the debt Xiao Kuangyun owed him that year. There was simply only a faint feeling of sorrow... That¡¯s right. He could only me himself back then for being too useless. A figure like him that could not even bepared to trash, was actually able to force him out of his own home, and caused grandfather and little aunt to suffer three years of bitter istion... If back then, Chu Yueli was not present, the oue, would have been even more unbearable.

    Now that he recalled it, it seemed like he should still thank this Xiao Kuangyun. If not for him, he would not have thirsted for power so intensely, and there wouldn¡¯t be the Yun Che today.

    And even now, he no longer held the interest in killing him... What kind of figure was he right now? The son-inw of the Blue Wind Emperor, and even more so, he had the title of ¡°Blue Wind¡¯s Number One¡±, which was enough to fully control the Sect Master of Xiao Sect, Xiao Juetian. In front of Yun Che, even he was extremely respectful, and did not dare to burst out in anger. In front of him, this Xiao Kuangyun could not even be considered as poop. Killing him, would simply stain his own hands, and insult his own status.

    Although Yun Che only possessed Earth Profound strength, his might was deep and heavy. Even Xiao Juetian might not be able to endure it, let alone Xiao Kuangyun. Under Yun Che¡¯s pressure and gaze, his face had already turned ashen, as he tumbled and crawled to the back. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t kill me... That year... It isn¡¯t my fault that year... Those were all... were all Xiao Yulong¡¯s idea... It doesn¡¯t concern me... It doesn¡¯t concern me...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said with iparable calm. ¡°Naturally, I knew everything Xiao Yulong had done. Hence, I tore his arm and leg muscles, gouged out his eyes, ripped off his ears, cut off his nose, sliced off his tongue, wrenched out all of his hair, broke his arms and legs, and crippled his humanity... And at the same time, left his life intact, allowing him to perfectly live on! I allowed him to die slowly... bit by bit, in hell!!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± Xiao Kuangyun let out a strange cry filled with extreme horror, his four limbs wildly trembled... Between his thighs, yellowish white liquid flowed down the ground.

    When they heard of Yun Che¡¯s brutal method, even those elder-level individuals, who had experienced countless of storms and winds, were stricken in terror, with chills running down their entire bodies... This was clearly a method which only the most brutal of demons would possess.

 Chapter 397 - Explosion of Wealth

    <strong>Chapter 397 - Explosion of Wealth</strong>

    ¡°Dad... Save... Save me... Save me... I don¡¯t want to die... Dad... Save me... Save me!!¡±

    Xiao Kuangyun tightly hugged onto Xiao Juetian¡¯s thigh. His entire body was trembling, his four limbs had long gone limp under intense fear, and he was unable to stand up at all. As a Young Master of Xiao Sect who usually enjoy an extravagant life, undoubtedly, he was extremely afraid of death. However, in the past, there had never been anything that could cause him to feel the threat of death, there were simply only people that feared him.

    Xiao Juetian looked at his own son who was actually frightened to the point he had lost control of his bowels. His upright expression turned purple, wishing that he could kick him away. However, he was after all his own biological son, and he was even his most loved one. No matter what, he was unable to stand still and look at him die in Yun Che¡¯s hands. He took a deep breath, and said to Yun Che with a cupped fist. ¡°Little brother Yun, this humble Xiao clearly knows about the grudge between you and my unfilial son as well. That year, my unfilial son had set up a despisable ugly incident, however... However, at least, little brother Yun and your esteemed family are all safe and sound. The sin of my unfilial son, cannot be considered to one that results in death either. I request that little brother Yun, as a great man, be broad-minded, and spare my unfilial son. This humble Xiao will definitely remember this gratitude by heart, and will definitely greatly repay you.¡±

    ¡°His sin shouldn¡¯t result to death?¡± Yun Che let out a coldugh. ¡°Then, do you know, why Burning Heaven n annihted? Inparison, their sin, is actually much lighterpared to your son¡¯s! However, in the end... from their Grand n Master Fen Yijue, n Master Fen Duanhun, to all of the n¡¯s disciples with the surname Fen, a total of about seventy thousand lives, all of them died without any burials!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the hearts of everyone in Xiao Sect to clench. Some of their bodies even began to quiver uncontrobly, and even Xiao Juetian¡¯s expression had turned terribly pale... He was very clear in his heart that when he headed to Yun Che¡¯s wedding a few months ago,pared to the strength Yun Che had used to annihte Burning Heaven n, it had once again increased by an extreme amount. With his iparably terrifying growth speed, his current strength was definitely even more unfathomable... Annihting his entire Xiao Sect waspletely sufficient. After all, Xiao Sect¡¯s strength wasparable to Burning Heaven n¡¯s.

    If he were to really act against the entire Xiao Sect out of fury...

    This worst-case scenario had been thought of many times by Xiao Juetian. Currently, finally facing Yun Che who was here to collect his debt, he no longer dared to think any further. He lowered his posture to the very lowest, and pleaded. ¡°Little brother Yun, the error of my unfilial son, indeed cannot be forgiven. This humble Xiao is extremely shameful for my incapabilities in teaching my son. However, with your current status and level, no matter how many tens of times stronger my unfilial son is, it¡¯s impossible for him to possess even the least bit of threat to you, nor would it be possible for him to dare offend you again. If you act against my unfilial son, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m simply afraid that it might stain your status as well... If you can show mercy today, and let go of my unfilial son, my Xiao Sect will definitely deeply grateful, and will rever little brother Yun as our lord. As long as it¡¯s little brother Yun¡¯s instruction, my Xiao Sect will definitely use all the might within our capacity, and will definitely not hesitate to sacrifice our lives!¡±

    Although in his words, Xiao Juetian was pleading for Xiao Kuangyun, everyone knew that he was pleading for the entire Xiao Sect. With Burning Heaven n as the prime example, Yun Che definitely had the possibility of annihting Xiao Sect under his fury... After all, the thing which Xiao Kuangyun had done back then,pared to what Burning Heaven n had done, had offended Yun Che even more. After all, although Yun Che¡¯s two rtives were kidnapped by Burning Heaven n, they were immediately rescued, and they werepletely unscathed. However, Xiao Kuangyun had actually caused Yun Che to be chased out of his own home, and even caused his two rtives to be isted for three whole years.

    And Xiao Juetian basically did not dare to believe his own ears when he heard Yun Che¡¯s next words.

    ¡°Mn... What Sect Master Xiao says seems to have a good point. If I were to kill this son of yours, not only will it stain my own hands, I will indeed gain nothing. And if I don¡¯t kill him...¡± Yun Che held onto his chin, showing a thinking look.

    Xiao Juetian felt as though he had heard the words of the heavens. These words Yun Che just spoke out, actually clearly stated that he wanted to let go of Xiao Kuangyun, and let go of Xiao Sect... However, naturally, he must have a huge benefit to gain. At this point, Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s death had long been secondary, the main key was Xiao Sect¡¯s safety! If they were able to use sufficient ¡°benefits¡± to stabilize this death god, and had Xiao Sect escape from the shadows of this death god, then no matter what price it was, he could still ept it... After all, no matter how big the price was, it was a thousand, ten thousand times better than Xiao Sect¡¯s annihtion.

    ¡°As long as little brother Yun is willing to let go of my unfilial son, even if you wish for my Xiao Sect to climb up a de mountain, or swim in a cauldron of oil, our Xiao Sect will never hesitate either!¡± Xiao Juetian anxiously said.

    ¡°Heh, Sect Master Xiao is being too serious. How could I, a mere junior, have the mighty Xiao Sect climb up a de mountain or swim in a cauldron of oil for me? This son of yours, I can decide not to kill him, but...¡± Yun Che half-narrowed his eyes. ¡°That will depend on how much your Xiao Sect is willing to buy his life for!¡±

    Money?

    Xiao Juetian was slightly stunned. Never would he have expected that, what Yun Che wanted, as stated in his words, was actually money. However, immediately, he reacted over... Evidently, Yun Che was currently already on his way to Divine Phoenix Empire, and the Divine Phoenix Empire has the main branch of ck Moon Merchant Guild, and even more so, it has countless of unique treasures which Blue Wind Empire was unable to hope to attain. To obtain these items, the most important factor was to have sufficient gold!

    If this hidden crisis, which could annihte their entire Sect, could be eliminated just by purely using money, Xiao Juetian was naturally overjoyed. However, he was unable to ascertain if the amount Yun Che wanted was an astronomical figure that their Xiao Sect was basically unable to afford. He held his breath, and asked with iparable caution. ¡°I wonder... How much money must our Xiao Sect pay, in order to buy my unfilial son¡¯s life?¡±

    Yun Che looked at Xiao Juetian, and slowly stretched out a single finger.

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s heart was instantly lifted. With iparable caution, he asked. ¡°Ten... Ten thousand Purple Profound Coins?¡±

    Ten thousand Purple Profound Coins... was a hundred million Yellow Profound Coins, an astronomical figure that a family ofmoners with a poor lifestyle in Blue Wind would never dare to hope for.

    Yun Che smiled coldly. ¡°Your son¡¯s life, is merely worth ten thousand Purple Profound Coins? It¡¯s ten million!! Ten million... Purple Profound Coins!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!!¡± As a lord-ss figure in Blue Wind, when Xiao Juetian, whose mental endurance ability could not bepared by a regr person¡¯s, heard this figure, he still lost control of his voice on the spot out of shock. The Xiao Sect disciples behind had even been shockedpletely senseless by this figure.

    Ten million... and it was even Purple Profound Coins! That was one billion Cyan Profound Coins, a hundred billion Yellow Profound Coins!!

    ¡°What? This reaction of yours... Are you thinking that your son¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth this amount of money?¡± Yun Che lightly said.

    Xiao Juetian said with a pained voice. ¡°For little brother Yun to give my unfilial son a chance to live, this humble Xiao is eternally grateful. It¡¯s just that ten million Purple Profound Coins, this figure... my Xiao Sect¡¯s business is small, it¡¯s really...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d best not tell me that your Xiao Sect isn¡¯t able to afford it.¡± Yun Che¡¯s dark and measuring voice interrupted Xiao Juetian¡¯s words. ¡°If you¡¯re telling me that a sect which had umted a thousand years of wealth isn¡¯t even able to take out ten million Purple Profound Coins, then that¡¯s insulting my intelligence! Your son¡¯s life, naturally isn¡¯t worth this amount of money, then... is your Xiao Sect worth ten million, hmm!?¡±

    Xiao Juetian¡¯s heart suddenly clenched, and his breathing had even stopped for a moment. Cold sweat instantly filled his entire forehead.

    Xiao Sect was indeed capable of taking out ten million Purple Profound Coins... With Xiao Sect¡¯s abilities, power, and influence, its yearly ie was always an astronomical figure. However, at the same time, Xiao Sect¡¯s expenditure was immense as well. In order to maintain the flourishing of Xiao Sect¡¯s power, every year, an immense amount had to be spent to raise the people of Xiao Sect. In regards to those talented geniuses, or the young generation with unique statuses, there was an even bigger need of an extremelyrge investment. While after deducting the expenditure from the ie, the surplus Xiao Sect had every year, was merely a few ten thousands of Purple Profound Coins. The moment Yun Che opened his price, he actually asked for ten million Purple Profound Coins... That was wealth that Xiao Sect had to use a few dozen years to save up for!

    However, currently, facing this astronomical figure, Xiao Juetian definitely did not dare to utter a single no, nor did he even dare to show a hint of hesitation. Because Yun Che had clearly used the entire Xiao Sect as his threat. He nced at Xiao Kuangyun below him. His chest was swelling up to the point of bursting, and blue veins were popping out on his entire body, as though he really wished to personally rip Xiao Kuangyun into shreds. He hated himself for overly pampering this youngest son of his, for allowing him to actually turn into good-for-nothing who treated lust as his life... In the end, he brought about such a monstrous crisis.

    As the father of Xiao Kuangyun, he no longer had the face to continue being the Sect Master either.

    ¡°Haah...¡± Xiao Juetian heaved a long sigh, and said. ¡°If little brother Yun will be willing to be friends with my Xiao Sect with this ten million, then my Xiao Sect...¡±

    ¡°Nevermind the thing about bing friends. I, Yun Che, am just a small figure who came from the small city of Floating Cloud, how would I dare to be friends with the great Xiao Sect? But, regarding this grudge, I can forget about it. As long as you don¡¯t let me see this Xiao Kuangyun person ever again, I can treat everything as it has never happened. Including that Xiao Wuyi... whom I have identally killed!¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s final words came out, the expressions of all the people of Xiao Sect gravely changed. Xiao Juetian¡¯s spirit, had even more so, turned cold. He no longer dared to say any further words, turned around, and transmitted his voice to the elder behind him. ¡°Immediately... No matter what methods you use, in fifteen minutes, put together ten million Purple Profound Coins and send them here... Go, immediately.¡±

    The elder immediately nodded, he did not dare to say anything more, and quickly left... Not even eight minutes had passed, yet he had already hurried back, and in his hands, he was holding onto a Purple Gold Card which was shimmering with purple light. With a wealth of hundred billion in his hands, even the hands of this elder, who had experienced a century of weathering, were trembling constantly, as though he was carrying a fifteen million kilogram mountain.

    Yun Che reached out his hand, and instantly pulled that Purple Gold Card into his hands. Then, used his consciousness to sweep through the amount inside...

    There were exactly ten million Purple Profound Coins inside... not a single bit was missing!

    To the Four Major Sects of Blue Wind Empire, this was an absolute astronomical figure, let alone a single person! If not because he still had to face arge group of people from Xiao Sect, Yun Che wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist raising his head andughing out maniacally. With this amount of money, even in the Divine Phoenix Empire, it was still sufficient for him to squander all he want.

    A trash¡¯s life, could actually reap him such benefits, it really was a good deal. Actually, in the beginning, he had never thought of annihting Xiao Sect. Although Xiao Sect simrly had overstepped his boundaries, the two were different. Over at Xiao Sect¡¯s side, the one who harmed him, the one who harmed his grandfather and little aunt, was Xiao Kuangyun alone. It was unlikely for him to be furious at the entire Xiao Sect just because of him. However, Burning Heaven n was different! Abducting his family, and not hesitating all costs to send him to death, were decisions made by the upper echelons of the entire n! They even did not hesitate to force him to his tolerable limit time and time again. If he did not annihte the entire sect, there was an extremely likely possibility that they would bite him back again the future. However, for the Xiao Sect, no matter the case, their attitude was still fine. And, their guts had already been broken by fear, they definitely would not dare to go against him.

    Yun Che kept the Purple Gold Card, and then, he suddenly pushed out his palm. With a dull bang, Xiao Kuangyun was sent flying in the sky. He spat out fresh blood in midair, and when hended, he was already unconscious.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± Although Xiao Juetian was extremely furious at Xiao Kuangyun, he was, after all, still his own son. He hurriedly charged over, saw that Xiao Kuangyun¡¯s body was already covered entirely in blood, and an unknown number of his bones had been broken.

    While Yun Che had already rode on the Snow Phoenix and rose into the skies. In the air, his arrogant voice rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. He simply has to spend his days on the bed in the next few months. Also, from this point onwards, he shouldn¡¯t think of ever procreating! A dog trash like him, is unworthy of having descendants! Your Xiao Sect best not allow him to step out of the doors of Xiao Sect forever. If I were to see his face again, then you people can simply take out more money to redeem his life!!¡±

    The Snow Phoenix¡¯s speed was extremely quick. Yun Che¡¯s voice quickly faded away in their ears. Xiao Juetian swayed forward, and fiercely spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± The surrounding Elders hurriedly circled around him.

    ¡°Huu... I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Juetian rubbed away the traces of blood at the corner of his lips. Waving his hands, he closed his eyes, and said powerlessly. ¡°This is fine as well. At least, the safety of Xiao Sect is guaranteed. I can finally sleep peacefully... Have Yun¡¯er carried over to Elder Wuji¡¯s ce.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Feng Hengkong

    <strong>Chapter 398 - Feng Hengkong</strong>

    Divine Phoenix Sect was the biggest sect within the Profound Sky Continent. Even though its overall strength was a bit inferior to that of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, based on its scale, no sect in the entire Profound Sky Continent could reach its size. It was also the only sect in the Profound Sky Continent that was qualified to challenge the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    At the same time, Divine Phoenix Sect possessed the only specialty within the continent: It was a sectoral force, and also an imperial force! The Divine Phoenix Sect had two core bases, one was Phoenix City, the other was the Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce! And the entire outer branches of the sect extended throughout all of the Divine Phoenix Nation; without exception, it was this region¡¯s overlord.

    Divine Phoenix Sect unquestionably possessed the strongest force within the Profound Sky Seven Nations, as well as the highest of political power. Furthermore, these two aspects were both overwhelming. The other six nations gave the Divine Phoenix Empire secret offerings, all without exception... especially the weakest Blue Wind Nation.

    Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce.

    Feng Hengkong, a name known to everyone that thoroughly resounded through the Profound Sky with prestige above the world. Because he was currently sect master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, and also the emperor of the Divine Phoenix Empire. He possessed an unrivalled profound strength, the power he held in his palms covered the entire Profound Sky, he was like a figure from the legends in the hearts of Profound Sky¡¯s people. To the other six nations, an emperor was already an unapproachable existence, and Emperor Feng Hengkong of Divine Phoenix far surpassed their own nation¡¯s emperor, he was like an emperor of the heavenly imperial court. As long as they merely thought of his name, they would all feel a kind of deep oppression.

    In the other six nations, the monarch¡¯s main hall was surrounded by a massive guard force and countless peak experts would be guarding it in secret. It was the ce that had the tightest security in the entire imperial pce. But the Divine Phoenix Main Hall, where Feng Hengkong was located, was actually a field of quiet. There were fundamentally no guards in the surroundings, even so much that the imperial pce patrolling bodyguards would take care to avoid this ce... In another nation¡¯s imperial pce, this was an absolutely unimaginable scenery. But in the Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce, this couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. What a joke, Feng Hengkong was not merely an emperor, he was Sect Master of Profound Sky¡¯s number one sect ¡ª¡ª Divine Phoenix Sect! What kind of strength was that?! With his strength why would there be a need for him to be protected others? In the entire Profound Sky, how many people were even qualified, even able to protect him?

    In the entire Profound Sky, how many would even have the guts, or are even able to charge into the Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce?

    Divine Phoenix Main Hall. With hands behind his back, Feng Hengkong focused his gaze at the phoenix totem on the wall. His gaze was single-mindedly concentrated, as if he was pondering over something. An emperor¡¯s attire was usually a golden yellow color, embroidered with a five wed dragon, yet Feng Hengkong¡¯s imperial robe was a fire-red color, embroidered with a heaven scorching phoenix.

    He was over a hundred fifty years old this year, but his entire person was unnecessarily white, with not the slightest of wrinkles. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, with his majestic heroic air, it seemed that he was at most forty years of age... With his cultivation level, if not for him waiting to appear with a prominent monarch¡¯s demeanor and wanting manifest a difference in seniority between his children, he could easily maintain an appearance of around twenty if he wanted to. Altogether, he had a total of sixteen children, fifteen were sons and one was a daughter. His eldest son Feng Ximing was already a full one hundred years old, while his youngest daughter just became sixteen this year.

    And the thirteenth son, was exactly the Feng Xichen who had been violently beaten by Yun Che.

    It took a long while for a change to atst appear in Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t turn around, and suddenly said indifferently: ¡°Ming¡¯er, what is it?¡±

    It was not known when, but a thirty or so middle aged age in a red robe appeared behind him. When he came over, he did not make the slightest of noise. He had been standing behind Feng Hengkong¡¯s back for quite some time now, but still did not make the slightest of sound, for fear that he would disturb him. Now that he finally heard Feng Hengkong talk, the middle aged man immediately bowed and said: ¡°This son greets royal father... This son came here to report two things to royal father.¡±

    Feng Hengkong turned around. As valiant as a mountain, his calm and dignified face did not show any emotion as he spat out two extremely indifferent words: ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± As Feng Hengkong¡¯s eldest son, Feng Ximing was also the Young Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, and Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s crown prince. It was clear that he still possessed an extreme reverence toward Feng Hengkong. No matter his posture or words, they all followed the standard regtions. No daring to appear impudent, he slightly lowered his head: ¡°The first matter is actually only a small matter, and is not worthy of troubling father. But this matter is rted to Thirteenth Brother, so this son is hesitant in whether or not he should mention it to royal father.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows slightly tightened: ¡°As my Divine Phoenix¡¯s crown prince, when did you be so irresolute, so indecisive?! If you want to say it, then say it. Don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t! Why speak so much nonsense?!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s chiding was not something minor. Feng Ximing trembled all over and promptly said: ¡°Father¡¯s lecture is right, this son knows he was wrong. Even though this matter is small, it still rtes to our sect¡¯s bloodline, so it¡¯s still best to report it to royal father.¡±

    ¡°Our sect¡¯s bloodline?¡± Since it¡¯s rted to our sect¡¯s bloodline, how can it be a small matter!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s gaze concentrated: ¡°What exactly is this matter? Quickly, speak!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Does royal father still remember the name ¡®Yun Che¡¯ this son mentioned two years ago?¡± Feng Ximing asked.

    ¡°Yun Che?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes slightly shifted: ¡°You¡¯re talking about that person who released phoenix mes in Blue Wind Nation¡¯s ranking tournament? Didn¡¯t he already die two years ago?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to father, Yun Che was sealed under Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Heavenly Sword Vi at that time, so everyone believed that he was undoubtedly dead, they never expected that he wouldtere out alive. Once this son obtained this news, he allowed Thirteenth Brother to personally leave for Blue Wind Nation to deliver the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament invitation card, with the main purpose being to handle this matter. After Thirteenth Brother saw Yun Che, he discovered that Yun Che indeed possesses our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline! His me is undoubtedly our sect¡¯s phoenix me!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a matter!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression slightly changed. The bloodline, was Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s core and the biggest taboo. The first rule within the Divine Phoenix Sect was precisely that the bloodline could not be leaked out. He said gravely: ¡°Who exactly is it, to actually be this daring enough, and allowed our sect¡¯s bloodline to go out... This matter, how was it handled? That Yun Che person, his parents and close rtives, have you investigated them thoroughly?¡±

    Feng Ximing replied: ¡°Yun Che¡¯s parents and close rtives, this son had already dispatched people two years ago to investigate them. But unfortunately, it seems like Yun Che¡¯s parents had died not long after he was born to enemies of their family. The one who brought him up is a person named Xiao Lie who is not blood rted to him at all. Furthermore, when the truth was exposed, Yun Che had been expelled from his n.

    ¡°His biological parents ought to have died long ago, or else they would not have not appeared to their son for a whole twenty years. But these are all secondary, about five months ago, when Thirteenth Brother personally set off for Blue Wind Nation to handle this matter, an ident urred.¡±

    ¡°ident? What do you mean by ident?!¡± Feng Hengkong tightened his brows once again.

    Feng Ximing¡¯s face began to fill with rage, his voice became conspicuously overcast: ¡°Thirteenth Brother originally wanted to seize him after confirming that Yun Che possessed our sect¡¯s bloodline, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be obstructed. Ultimately... ultimately, he returned in defeat.¡±

    ¡°Disgraceful!¡± Feng Hengkong fiercely swung an arm: ¡°With the phoenix bloodline, Chen¡¯er is extremely talented, and it is hard for him to find a worthy opponent of the same age even in my Divine Phoenix Nation. In a little, worthless, and lowly nation like Blue Wind, he couldpletely go against thew and no one would be able to hinder him! With his identity as my Divine Pheonix Prince, and my, Feng Hengkong¡¯s son, who had the guts to hinder him!¡±

    ¡°Father, please quell your anger!¡± Feng Ximing immediately replied: ¡°This son also did not expect this oue. Even though that Yun Che is known as the number one of Blue Wind¡¯s young generation, he is only at theughable Earth Profound Realm. Thirteenth Brother wanting to capture him, should¡¯ve been as easy as blowing off dust.¡±

    ¡°But what he didn¡¯t expect, was that Yun Che relied on his identity as number one of Blue Wind¡¯s young generation to be Blue Wind Emperor Cang Wanhe¡¯s son-inw! When Thirteenth Brother arrived at the Blue Wind Imperial Pce, it just so happened to coincide with Yun Che and Blue Wind Princess¡¯s great wedding ceremony. Since it was an imperial wedding, the imperial family had naturally invited outstanding heros from all over Blue Wind. Even though the experts within Blue Wind Nation are pitifully few in number, there are still a few Thrones. On that day, it appeared that those Thrones were all present, and when Thirteenth Brother was about to capture Yun Che, the Blue Wind Emperor gave an order out of fury. Under the emperor¡¯smand, those Thrones and a few Sky Profound practitioners all moved out... Thirteenth Brother is still after all, too young. Added to the fact that there were only two early stage Emperor Profounds protecting him and them not expecting to face all of Blue Wind¡¯s pinnacle experts, they were heavily outnumbered in the end...¡±

    ¡°Un... believable!!¡±

    Feng Hengkon immediately flew into a great rage. Under his extreme anger, a current of extremely scorching air instantly permeated the entire Divine Phoenix Main Hall, and even warped the air substantially. His sword-like brows sunk, as he spoke in an iparably overcast voice: ¡°A little significant Blue Wind Nation have the cheek to be this defiant. To even group together and attack my, Feng Hengkong¡¯s son! Where exactly did they get the guts to be this ambitious?!¡±

    ¡°This son was also extremely angry when he received the news yesterday, but Thirteenth Brother can¡¯t really be med for this. Retreating in defeat from little nation like Blue Wind is undoubtedly a great shame, so Thirteenth Brother did not have the face to tell this to anyone. Added to the fact that royal father had been preupied with the preparations for the Seven Ranking Tournament and the Primordial Profound Ark, Thirteenth Brother was afraid that this matter would distract royal father. As a result, he had always concealed this matter... However, on Blue Wind Nation¡¯s side, they are clearly deeply afraid as well since they had sealed off any information. Not even a bit of this matter had spread out in the rumors in these past several months. Furthermore, there is another reason why Thirteenth Brother had never reported this matter...¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che had said at that time, that he would represent Blue Wind Nation and personallye to participate in this session¡¯s Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.¡± Feng Ximing said grimly: ¡°Sopared to the great matter of preparing to board the Primordial Profound Ark, the small matter of a little Blue Wind brat being dragged until this month is of no consequence.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Hengkong said furiously: ¡°He actually still dares toe here? Probably because he knows he cannot avoid it, so he came to throw away his life!¡±

    ¡°This son also thinks this is so. His resistance that day, was perhaps just looking for a few months of peace.¡± Feng Ximingughed coldly: ¡°So royal father does not need to get angry over this small matter. If he really dares toe to our Divine Phoenix Empire, he should not think about ever leaving. If he didn¡¯te, this son will just settle this matter personally. After all, like what father had said, though the person himself is lowly, the matter of our bloodline is still nevertheless a big matter.¡±

    For this matter, Feng Ximeng had indeed only heard of this from Feng Xichen yesterday. But the pretext was vastly different from the truth that had happened that day... On that day, Feng Xichen, as well as his two apanying Emperor Profound bodyguards were beaten up dirty by only Yun Che alone, and were even stomped on. But he told Feng Ximing that he had been besieged by almost all of Blue Wind¡¯s Emperor Profound experts, and retreated in defeat after being heavily outnumbered... At the same time, the two bodyguards also testified to this pretext.

    This was because he, as a grand Divine Phoenix Prince, absolutely would not admit defeat, and would absolutely not allow anyone to know that he had been beaten into a dog by an Earth Profound Realm younger than him, born from a little Blue Wind Nation! Because that was an evesting mark in the depth of his soul, a humiliation that would never faded away for a lifetime! How could he ever allow people to known of this shameful mark!

    ¡°Preposterous... simply preposterous!¡± Feng Hengkong tightly clenched both hands as his entire body filled with anger: ¡°We originally was somewhat hesitant, but it looks like it is no longer necessary for this little Blue Wind Nation to exist!¡±

    alyschu note: First time he used the imperial we is only at thest sentence of the chapter.

 Chapter 399 - Divine Phoenix City

    <strong>Chapter 399 - Divine Phoenix City</strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s the other matter?¡± Feng Hengkong said with a hint of anger in his voice. Divine Phoenix Empire had dominated for many years, and its authority reigned the world. The other six nations never dared to offend or rebel against the Divine Phoenix Empire in any way. When a Divine Phoenix Prince presented himself in the six nations, even the emperors of those nations had to be respectful and submissive. Naturally, he never expected that there would actually be an imperial family who dared to act against his son! And... it was even Blue Wind Nation, which had the weakest and smallest national power!

    This was undoubtedly a challenge to this Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s unparalleled authority and might. The amount of fury he had in his heart could be imagined.

    But in actuality, Cang Wanhe definitely did not possess the guts tomand others to attack a Divine Phoenix Prince. And even if he really had such guts, even if those peak-level experts of Blue Wind were all present, not a single one of these Blue Wind experts would dare to make a move under hismand... From beginning till end, Yun Che was the only who acted against Feng Xichen, and he even intentionally prevented others from being involved ¡ª¡ª Even when Xia Qingyue wanted to help him, she was halted. Because with Yun Che¡¯s personality, even when he knew that it was impossible for him to be Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s match, he definitely would not be willing to take it lying down.

    Instead, Cang Wanhe was the one who spoke out and helped Feng Xichen in the end... But it was really unfortunate. In order to hide his own embarrassment and shame, Feng Xichen, had instead, aimed the tip of his spear at Cang Wanhe.

    And this, in the near future, had intangibly elerated the descent of Blue Wind¡¯s cmity.

    ¡°The other matter, is rted to the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s expression turned heavy. ¡°In the past two days, this son had received news from the Four Great Sacred Grounds respectively. On the day of the Ranking Tournament, all four Great Sacred Grounds will be sending personnels to spectate the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! In the past Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, at the very most, only one of them would appear. However, the moment the Primordial Profound Ark appears, not one less of the Four Great Sacred Grounds would be present. Even though they said it was to spectate, in actual fact, isn¡¯t it all for the Primordial Profound Ark! We have never even thought of fishing the benefits from their Sacred Grounds, yet, all they have in their minds is fishing up a big haul from the Primordial Profound Ark that appeared in our Divine Phoenix City. This is really outrageous!¡± Feng Hengkong said with an ill voice. If not because he could not afford to offend the Four Great Sacred Grounds, he would definitely not allow those from the Sacred Grounds to step onto the Primordial Profound Ark.

    ¡°But this time, the people that areing, are a little irregr.¡± Feng Ximing said.

    ¡°Irregr?¡± Feng Hengkong raised his eyes. ¡°Could it be the Saint Emperor, Sovereign of the Seas, Heavenly Monarch and Sword Master areing personally then!?¡±

    Feng Ximing said. ¡°Naturally, these Lords of the Sacred Grounds would note personally. Coming from the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, and it is reported that he will be bringing a closed-door disciple forward to spectate the matches... ording to what was reported, the talent of this disciple is extremely terrifying, and even among the young generation of the Sacred Grounds, he is still a rarity. He had even shook the Sacred Grounds once. Coming from the Supreme Ocean Pce is Ji Qianrou...¡±

    ¡°What!? Ji Qianrou? Why is she the oneing!?¡± Hearing the name ¡°Ji Qianrou¡±, Feng Hengkong actually lost control of his voice on the spot. On his initial face which was filled with dignity and might, a moment of spasmodic activity actually appeared.

    ¡°About this... This son doesn¡¯t know. If royal father isn¡¯t willing to make an appearance then, it¡¯s fine to allow this son to receive him... Coming from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is Rinsing Sword Region¡¯s Seventh Elder Ling Kun. The peopleing from these three Sacred Grounds, are still rather normal. However, the personing from Sun Moon Divine Hall is actually... Ye Xinghan.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xinghan?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely. ¡°The eldest son of Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie... Young Hall Master Ye Xinghan? Why is heing for!?¡±

    ¡°This is also the reason why this son has swiftlye to report to royal father.¡± Feng Ximing hurriedly said. ¡°The ventures into the Primordial Profound Ark had been fruitless for ten thousand years, although it still peaks the interests of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, with so many years gone by, their interest had long waned. The people that had been dispatched in these recent years were basically not considered as core figures. The Sun Moon Divine Hall should not have any reason to have Ye Xinghane forward. It¡¯s even more impossible for him to be here to spectate the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, or to train! Hence, this son thinks that there¡¯s an extremely high possibility that the reason why Ye Xinghan is personally attending...¡± Feng Ximing fiercely gritted his teeth, and slowly said. ¡°There¡¯s a possibility... that he¡¯s here for Xue¡¯er!¡±

    Feng Hengkong was slightly startled, then, a great rage followed right after. The ground beneath his feet instantly cracked. ¡°What... did you say!?¡±

    The sudden outburst of anger from Feng Hengkong caused Feng Ximing to shudder for a moment in his heart, however, he did not feel the least bit unexpected. Because the ¡°Xue¡¯er¡± he brought up, was the most important existence in Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart. In Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart, her importance, had even surpassed the entire Divine Phoenix Sect! She was Feng Hengkong¡¯s biggestndmine... Touching would mean certain death!

    And to Feng Ximing, it was the same as well! To him, ¡°Xue¡¯er¡± was the world¡¯s most, most important existence, no matter what anything else was, it could never rece her. He hatefully said. ¡°Royal father should have heard of it as well. Ten years ago, Ye Xinghan had seeded in training in a set of ck Arts that had long been lost by the Sun Moon Divine Hall. Ever since then, his strength rose explosively, and the training of that set of ck Arts, required the usage of women with extremely high-grade physiques as incubators. Hence, in these recent years, Ye Xinghan had been gathering arge number of women with unique physiques in the shadows. At the same time, he has a lustful personality, there¡¯s no woman he doesn¡¯t like, and this is fact that the entire world knows of... When Xue¡¯er revealed herself for a short moment at the imperial city three years ago, she was instantly titled the world¡¯s number one beauty. At the same time, she possessed the Divine Soul Body as well, it¡¯s impossible for Ye Xinghan not to harbor any coveting intentions in his heart... The reason why he¡¯s personallying forward this time, there¡¯s a ny nine percent probability... that he¡¯s here for Xue¡¯er!¡±

    In Feng Ximing¡¯s speech, every single one of his words was filled with deep hatred and anger, as though he hated that he was unable to personally rip the body of Ye Xinghan, who was having on thoughts of ¡°Xue¡¯er¡±, into countless shreds, at that very moment. Except, whenever he brought up the two words ¡°Xue¡¯er¡±, all of his anger would suddenly turn into gentleness, as though those two words, were the most precious, the most warmest, in his sea of consciousness. Even his eyes, were projecting infatuation that could hardly be concealed.

    ¡°Bastard!!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body shook from his anger, as he spoke out with explosive rage. He looked at Feng Ximing, and a leg suddenly flew up, as he ruthlessly kicked Feng Ximing¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°Bang!!¡±

    Feng Ximing who did not even have the time to react, wildly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his body heavily smashed onto the wall at the back. He held onto his lower abdomen, and slowly stood up. Painfully, he said. ¡°Royal father...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You trash! You still have the guts to call us your royal father!¡± Feng Hengkong pointed at him and roared furiously. ¡°Xue¡¯er is your biological sister, and you actually dare to harbor lust for her in your heart! We had initially thought that these two years had allowed your will to ovee this demonic barrier. We never expected, that you had yet to change even the least bit! And you had even uncontrobly exposed yourself in front of us! You have really disappointed us!¡±

    Feng Ximing knelt on the ground with his two knees, and said with a painful expression. ¡°Royal father... This son admits his mistake... This son knows that these thoughts are ethically forbidden between this heaven and earth, and is simply unforgivable. This son has been putting all his might into suppressing these thoughts these few years, however... However, the Xue¡¯er¡¯s wlessness, is basically unable to be resisted by sheer will...This son is really unable to do it... And not just this son, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Seventh Brother... and...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s two brows straightened vertically, and his entire body released an extremely shocking amount of anger. ¡°Xue¡¯er is a gem that the heavens have bestowed to my Divine Phoenix Sect, and is also the biggest hope we have to go shoulder with shoulder with the Sacred Grounds in five thousand years! No one shall think of tainting her! In this world, there¡¯s no other man who is worthy of Xue¡¯er either! Forget about Ye Xinghan, even if Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie were to personally attend, he shouldn¡¯t hold any intentions of obtaining Xue¡¯er either! You unfilial sons... The lot of you best suppress all these thoughts that are not meant to be deep in your hearts, for your entire lifetimes. If anyone dares to make any slightest of moves outside of their mere thoughts, even if he¡¯s our biological son... We will still personally cripple him!¡±

    Feng Ximing said in a fluster. ¡°Royal father, calm your anger... Royal father, be at ease. This son has never forgotten that he is Xue¡¯er¡¯s brother. This son shall promise royal father, that I will never do anything that will sadden Xue¡¯er in my life. If anyone dares to bully Xue¡¯er, even if this son has to risk his life, he will render him beyond redemption! Third Brother and the rest have simr thoughts as well... All of us see Xue¡¯er as the world¡¯s most important treasure, so how would we dare to do anything to harm her... Otherwise, even we, ourselves, will not forgive ourselves.¡±

    ¡°It best be that way!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s anger had yet to dissipate as he turned around, and said coldly. ¡°Xue¡¯er is currently training at the Phoenix Perching Valley. On the day of the Ranking Tournament, Xue¡¯er will be present to spectate as well. After all, it is the first Seven Nation Ranking Tournament since her birth. When the timees, you¡¯d best stay as far as possible from her. If you dare to approach within thirty meters from Xue¡¯er, we will break off your legs!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ximing lowered his head, his face was filled with dejection.

    ¡°Take your leave then. We have taken note of the matters you have said earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this son shall take his leave.¡±

    Feng Ximing stood up, and with careful steps, he walked out of the Divine Phoenix Main Hall.

    After leaving far from the Divine Phoenix Great Hall, Feng Ximing stopped his steps. Reaching out his hand to wipe the stains of blood at the corner of his lips, his head rose as he looked towards that gigantic shadow in the sky. His face was constantly interweaved with expressions of infatuation, hatred, unwillingness, and decisiveness...

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... My Xue¡¯er... For you, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice everything... Even if you want my life, I will definitely not hesitate either... Wait for the moment I take the throne of Divine Phoenix Emperor, and be the Divine Phoenix Sect Master... Then, no one will be able to stop me from obtaining your everything... Ye Xinghan... If you dare to have any thoughts about Xue¡¯er... Even if you¡¯re the Young Sect Master of Sun Moon DIvine Hall... I, your father, will definitely cripple you!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, after experiencing thirteen days of journey, his two feet finally stepped onto the grounds of the Divine Phoenix City.

    The air of the Divine Phoenix City evidently carried a trace of searing heat. It was not because the air here was warmer than Blue Wind Imperial City, rather, there was an extremely huge number of profound practitioners who trained in fire attribute profound arts, especially with the Divine Phoenix Sect as the head, in Phoenix City where the core grounds of the Divine Phoenix Sect. And it¡¯s also because it was within Divine Phoenix City, which allowed the air here to be filled with an excessive amount of ming aura.

    Although Cang Wanhe¡¯s words had long given Yun Che the time to prepare his heart, the bustle here, still gave him a small shock.

    The size of Divine Phoenix City was enough to be twenty timesrger than Blue Wind Imperial City. Even if that was the case, the level of density of people was still exceptionally shocking at the borders of the city. Countless of profound practitioners, wearing various types of clothes, were moving about. Among them, most appeared in groups, and seemingly everyone was emitting out an extremely dense and heavy profound aura... From these people, just by casually picking any one of them out, he or she would be at the level of a Sect Master in Blue Wind Nation.

    Evidently, among them, a lot of them had came here in advance to spectate the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. On the few days at the start, and the few days before the tournament, the degree of bustle and liveliness would still definitely rise by a few more levels.

    ¡°As expected of the imperial city of Divine Phoenix Empire. The imposing feeling, atmosphere, and the level of strength here, naturally cannot bepared on the same grounds with Blue Wind Nation... They¡¯re seemingly worlds apart.¡±

    Yun Che could not help but exim.

    He did not disguise himself, because his fame onlyid in Blue Wind. In this territory of the Divine Phoenix Empire, there basically wasn¡¯t a single person that would recognize him. And there were countless of experts in Divine Phoenix City. The moment his disguise was exposed, it would instead raise their awareness, and might bring about a huge trouble.

    However, when he had to state his name, he would still naturally not use his real name.

    ¡°Look above!¡± In his mind, Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Yun Che hurriedly raised his head and looked above.

    In the sky above Divine Phoenix City, there would asionally be boat-shaped flying objects flying past at extreme speed. These flying objects were separated into highs and lows, or big and small. The shortest one was merely a few meters long, while the longest one could even reach sixty meters. Although Yun Che had never seen such things in the Blue Wind Nation, and had only heard about them before, when he was in Azure Cloud Continent, he had seen such things more than a single time...

    Profound Arks!

    An extremely luxurious type of flying tool, and had many advantages which could not bepared by many flying profound beasts. However, the price to craft one was extremely expensive, and it¡¯s source of energy ¡ª¡ª profound stones and profound crystals, were even more iparably costly. The consumption amount of profound stones and profound crystals flying a profound ark of a regr size for two hours, when converted into profound coins, would entirely be a humongous figure that could dumbfound normal people. Hence, the number of people who possessed a profound ark was extremely small, and the number of people who could bear to use one, was even smaller... In Blue Wind Nation, the ones who possessed profound arks were most probably only the imperial family and the Four Major Sects. However, he had never seen them use one before.

    However, in this Divine Phoenix City, profound arks filled up the entire sky. Thus, it was evident to see the strength of their national power.

    Looking past these profound arks, in the faraway sky, Yun Che was shocked to see a gigantic shadow... As though it was a giant ck cloud floating shakily above the blue skies, it obscured arge extent of the brilliant rays of light that were shining down. With its shape and the posture it was adopting to float in the air, it looked just like an odd-shaped profound ark.

    ¡°That is... could that be the legendary... Primordial Profound Ark? Yun Che said with a low voice, and then, right after, his brows slightly twitched. ¡°There seems to be another mistake as well. Royal father has told me that the size of the Primordial Profound Ark could bepared to the entire Blue Wind Imperial City. However, if one were to look at it from here, it basically did not look that big at all. Could it be that royal father was exaggerating his words?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they weren¡¯t the slightest of exaggeration at all.¡± Jasmine said in disdain. ¡°Because the height which that profound ark is at... is a full sixty thousand meters above ground!¡±

 Chapter 400 - Black Moon Headquarters

    <strong>Chapter 400 - ck Moon Headquarters</strong>

    ¡°What... Sixty thousand meters!?¡± Yun Che gasped out of shock.

    ¡°Sixty thousand meters. Even if it was this was ground distance, it still would not be a small figure, and if this figure was used on height, ¡®terrifying¡¯ could only be used to describe it. At the very least, in Yun Che¡¯s two lifetimes, forget about sixty thousand meters, he had never even made contact with thirty thousand meters in the high skies. Yun Che had never seen a profound ark that could reach such heights, and, at such a height, forget about Sky Profound, even Emperor Profound experts, would never be able to reach it.

    It was no wonder Cang Wanhe said that it was necessary to borrow the strength of an Overlord to board the Primordial Profound Ark... It was actually at such a terrifying height in the high skies.

    And with such height, the ck shadows that could be seen from one¡¯s line of sight could still be said to be huge. It¡¯s actual size could thus be imagined.

    However, not many people from the crowd were stopping to raise their heads and view it. After all, this mysterious and unfathomable Primordial Profound Ark had already appeared a few months ago.

    ¡°Jasmine, are you able to see just what this ¡®Primordial Profound Ark¡¯ really is?¡± Yun Che asked with his head raised. Since he was separated too far away from it, and there were evenyers of clouds covering it, what he could see, was simply that huge shadow and its rough outline. As for the details, he was unable to even see them the least bit clearly.

    ¡°That indeed should be a profound ark. I have seen many profound arks of this size, however, the feeling this profound ark brings me... is really strange.¡± Jasmine said musingly.

    ¡°Strange?¡± Although this was already the second time Jasmine had said such simr words, Yun Che was still stunned in his heart... It was a Profound Ark that was huge to such an extent, yet, she actually said she had seen them a few times...The tone she adopted, even sounded as though she was used to such sights! The ce she was born and had grown up in, just what kind of terrifying existence was it?

    ¡°Profound Arks had underwent changes in the course of a hundred million years of history, right now, they had long been bing uniform and perfect constructs. For example, in order to reduce the consumption of profound stones, profound crystals, and even divine stones and divine crystals, the front part of the Profound Arks are all sharp and long, the entire bodyline is especially smooth. This way, it can greatly reduce the amount of resistive forces during flight. However, this Profound Ark actually adopts the exact opposite of this concept, and looks more like a product in the Ancient Era... The strangest thing is, when such a huge profound ark floats in the high skies, arge amount of energy is consumed every second. However, Ipletely cannot sense any trace of energy flow up above! This should be somethingpletely impossible!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re able to resolve the grudge between you and Divine Phoenix Sect, and seed in entering the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, then enter the top three. After that, board this Primordial Profound Ark to take a look. All of a sudden, I really wish to know just what this thing really is.¡± Jasmine said very seriously. Evidently, she had harbored a very deep interest towards this mysterious profound ark which she even could not understand.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Hopefully, when the timees, everything will go ording to n.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you have already prepared an adequate n?¡±

    ¡°...Something like that. But things like ns, will forever be merely ns. In regards to what will actually happen when the timees, no one is able to predict it.¡± Although Yun Che put it this way, his expression was still very calm andposed.

    ¡°There¡¯s still another half a month before the Ranking Tournament. In this period of time, what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°I will use thirty percent of the time to familiarize myself with Divine Phoenix City, so that when I have no choice but to flee, at the very least, I won¡¯t be a headless housefly. As for the remaining seventy percent of the time, naturally, it¡¯s used to raise my abilities.¡± Yun Che slightly raised his brows, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°In these recent months, I had been training in the Frozen End Divine Arts, yet the raising of my profound strength hadpletely fallen behind. The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is an event where all of the top greatest young experts in the entire Profound Sky Continent gathers, and the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is far from being able topare to it. With my current strength, I still do not have that much confidence in obtaining reaching the top three... In these few days, I have to use some special methods to raise my profound strength.¡±

    ¡°Right now, I have the Heart of an Emperor Profound Dragon, Palpus of an Emperor Profound Dragon, Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal, Kongtong Grass, Snowflower Jade Liquid in my hands... As long as I possess the Heavenly Brahma Jade and Phoenix Helianthus as well, I will be able to refine a Sky Profound Universal Pellet. After taking it, it will be enough to raise my profound strength to the tenth level of Earth Profound Realm. Although the Heavenly Brahma Jade and Phoenix Helianthus cannot be be found in the Blue Wind Empire, there¡¯s the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters in Divine Phoenix City. As long as I have the money, there shouldn¡¯t be anything I¡¯m unable to afford.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che took out the map of Divine Phoenix City, and his eyes quickly locked onto that especially eye-catching ck-colored crescent moon on the map. Then, he sprinted straight there.

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild was spread throughout every corner of Profound Sky Continent, and its position as the lord of the merchant world had never been shaken by anyone. As the headquarters of ck Moon Merchant Guild, undoubtedly, it would have an extremely grand atmosphere. And, when Yun Che finally arrived at the entrance of ck Moon Merchant Guild, he was still shocked dumbfounded.

    The size of the ck Moon Merchant Guild was more than several tens of kilometers, and could beparable to a small town. Anyone would find it hard to believe that it was actually just a merchant guild¡¯s station. The ck Moon Merchant Guild had a total of eight floors. Although they were only eight floors, the height of every floor was iparably shocking. Adding the eight floors together, the building actually shot through the blue skies. At the very top, a gigantic ck-colored crescent moon exalted itself among the clouds. Seemingly, at any corner of this humongous Divine Phoenix City, it was clearly visible if one were to raise his head to take a look.

    The walls were all reflecting a pure glow that could only be possible with pure stones of jade. Every piece of brick was extremely precious, and it was totally more luxurious than the zed brick used in the Blue Wind Imperial Pce. An extremely grand and majestic aura enveloped downward, causing people to seemingly have the impulse to worship it when they look at it.

    Truly extremely wealthy... Looking at the ck Moon Merchant Guild in front of him, Yun Che sighed out fiercely in his heart. All of a sudden, he really wanted to know what kind of figure was the guildmaster of this ck Moon Merchant Guild. To possess such an astonishing business empire in the palm of a single person¡¯s hands, it was definitely not something that could be done with mere money.

    Currently, revealing in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes, was an extremely huge za. The za was filled with a huge crowd, and the ce concentrated with the most people, was a gigantic crystal stone stage. The crystal stone stage was separated into several crystal pirs, and at the front of every crystal was a vertical profound array that was slowly swirling around. These profound arrays were distributed uniformly around the crystal stone stage, and every profound array was glowing with a mysterious and unfathomable rainbow-colored light. By taking a closer look, they were reflecting between the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet alternatively at an uniform pace.

    ¡°This is the ck Moon Merchant Guild? Isn¡¯t it too... too... too exaggerated!?¡± Beside Yun Che, a youth stared dumbfoundedly in front of him. His mouth was widened to the max, and he was unable to close it for a long time. Looking at his attire, he should be a practitioner from another nation who had came over to Divine Phoenix City for the first time.

    ¡°This is just the exterior. ording to rumors, it¡¯s even more exaggerated inside.¡± Hispanion said.

    ¡°Why are all these people surrounding that crystal stage, and why aren¡¯t they entering? Oh right, why haven¡¯t I seen the door? Where are we supposed to enter the ce?¡±

    ¡°Heh, how could the headquarters of ck Moon Merchant Guild be so easily essible? Even me, your senior brother, did not have the qualification to enter when I came back then. It¡¯s fine to just look around, and it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t wish of entering the ce. If you need anything, it¡¯s best if you just head over to the branches, or other small merchant guilds. Also, even if you¡¯re able to enter the ce, the items from the ck Moon Merchant Guild aren¡¯t things you can afford.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we enter the ce? Could it be that they will even chase away their customers? And what kind of people are able to enter the ce?¡±

    ¡°See that crystal stage? There are thirty-six profound arrays at the exterior of the crystal stage, and they¡¯re also the only entrances to the ck Moon Merchant Guild! If you wish to enter, you have to use your own strength to attack the profound arrays. These profound arrays willpletely take in the energy that was struck onto them, then, ording to the level of strength, it would judge the grade of the attack, then, it will have the grade disyed at the corresponding crystal pir behind the profound arrays... And the grade disyed have to be at least green-colored, before one has the qualification to enter the ck Moon Merchant Guild. However, that person will only be able to enter the first and second floors. With a blue-colored grade, the person will be able to enter the third and fourth level, an indigo-colored grade, allows the person to enter the fifth and sixth levels. As for the highest purple-colored grade... that person can enter the seventh level!¡±

    Yun Che heard all of these words, and he once again sighed in his heart. In the merchant world, it had always been the buyers picking their sellers, and the merchant guilds would always y all their tricks to pull in customers... The ck Moon Merchant Guild, however, wanted to precisely pick out their customers. Without sufficient strength, one would not even have the qualification to enter the ck Moon Headquarters. Even if you possess great wealth, don¡¯t expect to enter the ck Moon Merchant Guild to make a trade.

    Even if that was the case, not only wouldn¡¯t the number of customers in ck Moon Merchant Guild drop to zero, instead, every year, they would always be countless of people thinking of ways to enter the ce.

    To have such strength and confidence, in the entire Profound Sky Continent, ck Moon Merchant Guild was the only one.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s really too unfair.¡± That young profound practitioner said furiously. ¡°To merely judge a person¡¯s qualification to enter with profound strength, wouldn¡¯t us youths lose out too much!? This is clearly leaning towards those people who have trained in the profound for hundreds of years.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken!¡± The one who was called ¡°senior brother¡± shook his head. ¡°What the crystal pir base its standards of qualification on is not just merely profound strength, but potential! When one attacks the profound array, not only will it take in energy, it will also measure the age of the bones of the attacker at the same time, and then, it will judge based on thebination of the bones¡¯ age and degree of profound strength. For example, with your profound energy, if you¡¯re only ten years old, you will definitely have the qualification to enter! And if the person is a supreme Throne, but the age of his bones is several hundred years old, he might not even bebeled as green-colored grade.¡±

    ¡°I see... senior brother, earlier, you said that the highest purple-colored grade can only enter the seventh floor. Then, how does one enter the eighth floor?¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors, the eighth floor is the ce where the ck Moon Merchant Guild personally receive their esteemed guests, and only people with extremely grand and respected statuses, like the Phoenix Sect Master. Ultra-ssed individuals like him, have the qualification to enter... I¡¯m afraid that even a regr Divine Phoenix Prince does not even have the qualification enter either, so it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t think about it for the rest of our lives.¡±

    The conversations from the people beside him had allowed Yun Che to finally understand how he could enter the ck Moon Merchant Guild. He retracted his gaze from the ck-colored crescent moon above the high clouds, and walked towards the crystal stage in the middle.

    The crowd around the stage was very densely packed. In these recent days, Divine Phoenix City was being poured with arge number of profound practitioners from the six nations, and as people who were capable of arriving here, not a single one of them was not either an outstanding individual or an absolute genius among their own nation of profound practitioners. In regards to the ck Moon Headquarters, they naturally had an extremely huge desire to press upwards. To gain ess into the ck Moon Headquarters to take a look, was even one of the biggest reasons why many people hade.

    All thirty-six profound arrays at the front were upied by people, and every one of them had entirely reddened faces as they gathered all of their profound energy in their bodies to attack the profound arrays. But when every single gigantic force of energy made contact with the profound array, none of them were able to create any form of destruction, and even the sound of impact was very light, as the energy was taken inpletely and cleanly in an instant. Although there were twenty to thirty people attacking at the same time at every single time, the surge of profound energy that was too intense could not be felt in the surroundings.

    ¡°Haa!!¡±

    A twenty-odd year old young practitioner had a stern expression. With his cheeks swelled up, after gathering profound energy for more than nearly ten seconds, he shouted out loudly, and attacked towards the profound array at the front with his strongest profound skill... When attacking the profound array, one could not use his or her weapon, however, the person could use his profound arts and skills.

    ¡°Heaven-Earth Copsing Lightning Fist!!¡±

    The young profound practitioner¡¯s fist ruthlessly struck onto the profound array. The profound array momentarily swept out a wave-like ripple soundlessly. Following after, the corresponding crystal momentarily glowed. The first level¡¯s red-color lighted up, and continued to head upwards, lighting up the orange-color at the second level. The third level¡¯s yellow-color glowed right after as well... However, before it shone with its brightest light, it had already been fixed. Following after, all of the colors quickly faded to darkness.

    That expression of the young practitioner, who initially had been filled with confidence, instantly froze. His pair of hands trembled, and he shouted out uncontrobly. ¡°No... Impossible... Impossible... I¡¯m ranked thirty seven in ck Fiend Nation¡¯s Ranking Tournament, the number one genius of the Rivernorth Generation! Impossible, there must have been a mistake somewhere...¡±

    As one of the absolute geniuses in a nation, he grew up as a prideful and arrogant individual who had always been worshipped, praised, envied and ttered his entire life. Yet when he reached the ck Moon Headquarters, he actually did not even reach the most basic qualification of entering the ce. To an ultra-ss genius who could shake a nation with his might, this was undoubtedly an iparablyrge blow to his ego.

    Amidst his lost of control, his face turned as red as blood. Suddenly, he roared out loudly, took out his weapon in an instant, and smashed towards the profound array in front as he roared wildly... However, the moment the weapon made contact with the profound array, the profound array suddenly shed with a cold light, and a huge force of energy was released. The young profound practitioner screamed, and was sent flying far away. When hended on the ground, he was unable to stand up even after a long while.

    ¡°Senior brother Yin!¡± A few of thepanions who came along with him hurriedly circled around him and lifted him up.

    ¡°Hahahaha! A bunch of trash from a lowly and small nation, actually dreams of entering the ck Moon Headquarters as well, and even ims himself to be the ¡®number one genius¡¯ of whatever Rivernorth Generation... Hahahaha! My teeth are really falling off fromughing here. You so-called geniuses of your small nations, in my Divine Phoenix Empire, are not even fit to be ants. I even feel embarrassed for all of you.¡±

    An iparably arrogant voice rang out from the back of the crowd. Every word of his speech was iparably ear-piercing, as he insulted all of the profound practitioners of the six nations. The people concentrated at this ce were mostly from the six nations, and when they heard this voice, there wasn¡¯t a single one of them who did not turn to look out of anger. However, when they saw the person who said these words, their anger which was about to burst out was instantly tightly blocked off by something, as they stood there stunned, not daring to shout out even the least bit of their voice.

    This person was donned in a set of me-like red clothes, and an emblem of a phoenix with its wings spread out was embroidered on his chest... No matter the set of red clothes or the emblem, both of them had proven this person¡¯s identity. Impressively, he was a disciple of the Divine Phoenix Sect!

 Chapter 401 - Bet

    <strong>Chapter 401 - Bet</strong>

    The red clothed man split the crowd apart and walked over. His steps were slow and leisurely, and his posture was filled with pride. A faint smile which contained a hint of disdain and ridicule hung on the corner of his lips, as though he was an emperor overlooking the many lives below him. His front chest slightly straightened, and that phoenix emblem glistened brilliantly, announcing his identity to everyone.

    As practitioners who were able to make a long trip from the six nations to spectate the match, which one of them wouldn¡¯t be high-leveled individuals with huge pride and arrogance? However, facing this disciple of the Divine Phoenix Sect, what they felt was actually an iparably huge sense of pressure... Although the six nations and the Divine Phoenix Empire were referred to as the seven nations, even if the six nationsbined their forces, it would still be impossible for them to shake the Divine Phoenix Empire the least bit. Every year, they had to give a huge amount of tributes to the Divine Phoenix Empire, and they never dared to stop doing so. To make it sound uglier, when the six nations were in front of the Divine Phoenix Empire, they would be simr to affiliated states. In front of the overwhelming power of the Divine Phoenix Empire, no matter if they were individuals with great strength and authority in the political or profound realm, when they were in the Divine Phoenix Empire, they would all have to clench their buttocks and act courteously.

    And the Divine Phoenix Sect, was the absolute overlord of the entire Divine Phoenix Empire! In the eyes of the continent¡¯s profound practitioners, the Divine Phoenix Sect, was more simr to a group which consisted of people that came from another ne and world.

    Moreover, this was even the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s territory!

    Hence, when they faced the iparably presumptuous and ear-piercing mockery from this Divine Phoenix Sect disciple, these young practitioners who held a bundle of pride and arrogance in their own nations, dared to be furious, however, they did not dare to speak them out loud. In the eyes they were using to look towards the Phoenix disciple was thirty percent anger, and seventy percent fear.

    These types of gazes, and the feeling of a tiger herding sheeps, made the Phoenix disciple feel even more prideful andcent. His voice also became even more ear-piercing. ¡°You little ones from these six nations, it¡¯s best that you scram from here as soon as possible. The ck Moon Headquarters isn¡¯t a ce worthy for you low-ss people to enter. By piling yourselves here, you¡¯re only going to dirty the ground here, and taint the air here.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely... He had seen many arrogant people, however, it was still the first time he had seen someone who would unhesitantly humiliate the ones present here, and all of the profound practitioners of the six nations, with such an arrogant tone. He really wondered if this Phoenix disciple was initially an arrogant prick himself, or if all of the Phoenix disciples would all act the same way in front of profound practitioners of other nations.

    When these words of his fell, the profound practitioners of the six nations present, undoubtedly became even more furious, and in the end, a young profound practitioner who did not even look to be twenty years old, could no longer control himself as he said furiously. ¡°You... What are you being so arrogant for!? Disciples of every sect have their own distinctions of the strong and the weak. Even if it¡¯s the Divine Phoenix Sect, there¡¯s no exception... Who knows what kind of status you actually have? Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk big? If you have the capabilities... Then open the profound array and prove it to us!¡±

    The moment his words fell, an astonished voice suddenly came from the back of the crowd. ¡°I recall now! He¡¯s Feng Zhaonan, the head disciple under the thirty ninth elder of Divine Phoenix Sect! I have once seen his name on the list of top hundred in the Divine Phoenix Ranking Tournament two years ago!¡±

    When this piece of news came, the crowd instantly burst into an uproar. The eyes they were using to look towards the Phoenix disciple instantly underwent a grave change, as they became even more frightened... And as for that young profound practitioner who spoke up earlier, his expression instantly turned terribly pale.

    Not only was he a disciple of the Divine Phoenix Sect... He was even the head disciple of an elder-ss figure! In the Divine Phoenix Nation¡¯s Ranking Tournament, he was positioned in the top hundred!!

    Feng Zhaonan burst out into wildughter. ¡°Hahahaha! I never expected that among you profound practitioners from these small nations, there¡¯s actually someone who knows of my great name, Feng Zhaonan, as well... Heh, don¡¯t you guys want to see if I¡¯m capable of breaking open this ck Moon Headquarters¡¯ profound array? Then, I shall have all of you open your eyes, and carefully look at the difference between the disciples of my Divine Phoenix Sect and the trash of your small nations!¡±

    ¡°Move away!¡±

    Feng Zhaonan took three steps forward, and stood in front of a profound array. Putting out a posture very casually, he saidzily. ¡°All of you had best open your eyes wide and look carefully now.¡±

    When his words fell, phoenix mes speedily burnt on the top of his palm, and then, it fiercely collided towards the profound array in front.

    Instantly, all of the phoenix profound energy waspletely taken in by the profound array. Almost in an instant, the red, orange and yellow colors on the crystal pir lighted together. The blinding light continued to rise, and it hurriedly lighted up the green color... Yet, it still did not stop, and instead, continued to rise at a decreasing rate. In the end, the blue colored glow was barely lighted up as well, and only after maintaining for about three seconds, did all of the glows fade away.

    The profound array spun at high speed, and then, the shape of a transfer gate slowly formed. The color of the door was blue, and Feng Zhaonan¡¯s body was being enveloped by ayer of blue glow as well, which meant that this blue-colored transfer gate, could only be entered by Feng Zhaonan.

    Green, represented the right to enter the ck Moon Headquarters, and this color, also meant that the people of this color would all be absolute geniuses in the eyes of the ck Moon Merchant Guild! Not only did Feng Zhaonan have the qualification to enter the ck Moon headquarters, he was blue, a level higher than green. This judgement represented that in the standards judged by the ck Moon Merchant Guild, he was a genius among geniuses! All of the profound practitioners from the six nations were dumbfounded, and every single of their faces were turning red.

    Feng Zhaonan retracted his hand, and a hint ofcency shed past his eyes. However, his demeanor was as casual as before, and he then said very casually. ¡°Mn, it was just a casual blow, but it¡¯s still eptable. You trash from the small nations, do you know what this blue color means? Tsk tsk, let¡¯s forget about it. Because, let alone the third and fourth levels of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, all of you are only able to wish to enter the most basic first and second levels in your entire lifetimes. You all had best hurry and scram. Stop blocking this ce and prevent anyone from walking over. You¡¯re all really shameless.¡±

    After saying that, with extremely belittling eyes, he swept a nce at the furious profound practitioners of the six nations,ughed out wildly, and walked to the transfer gate at the front. Just when his front foot was about to step into it, from behind him, an extremely disdainful voice sounded from the crowd behind. ¡°And here I was thinking just how capable a head disciple of a Divine Phoenix Sect Elder was, it seems it¡¯s not really much either. But, your arrogance, has surpassed your strength by countless times.¡±

    When these words came, the entire crowd was instantly in an uproar, as they looked towards the one who spoke up, one after another. Feng Zhaonan¡¯s steps stopped, and his entire body slowly turned back. His gazended on Yun Che, and after casually inspecting his profound strength, his face revealed an extremely disdainful expression. ¡°The person who spoke earlier, was it you?¡±

    The person who spoke earlier, was indeed Yun Che. Yun Che was not someone who was willing to cause much troubles for himself, but, more so than that, he was not someone who was willing to be ridiculed in silence. Feng Zhaonan¡¯s earlier mockery was towards all of the profound practitioners of the six nations, and that naturally included him... But this was still secondary ¡ª¡ª What Yun Che was definitely unable to bear, was when there was someone more arrogant than himself, standing right in front of him!

    Like Feng Zhaonan.

    Feng Zhaonan¡¯s imposing aura was naturally astonishing, however, how could Yun Che be affected by his imposing aura? He coldlyughed, and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Feng Zhaonanughed out wildly, as though he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°And here I thought which big figure it was, so it¡¯s just trash from a small nation... Oh, no, it¡¯s something that can¡¯t be even fit to be called trash. This level of profound strength, is but a pitiful Earth Profound Realm. In my eyes, it¡¯s just trash, yet you dare to talk arrogantly in front of me? Your guts really aren¡¯t small.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes, and stretched out a finger with a smile. ¡°Do you believe that if I want to kill you, I simply require a single finger? But, what a pity, this ce is the territory of ck Moon Headquarters, and private battles are not allowed. After all, I have to give the ck Moon headquarters face, otherwise, just by those ridiculous words you said to me earlier, you would have already been a corpse by now! After dying in my hands, even if you¡¯re a royal prince from some nation, or even the crown prince, I will still guarantee that your emperor will obediently dispatch men to collect your corpse. Other than that, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to give another damn.¡±

    Among the young profound practitioners present, those who had higher profound strength than Yun Che could be found anywhere. When Yun Che called out, they were initially pleasantly surprised, as they thought that someone, who could put down this Phoenix disciple¡¯s prestige, had appeared. However, when they found out that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was merely at the Earth Profound Realm, all of them were extremely disappointed, and there were even someone who questioned if he was insane... With strength merely at the Earth Profound Realm, he actually dared to challenge a top-ss disciple of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°However, if you were to kneel and give me three sounding kowtows now, then call me your grandfather three times, I can still consider sparing your life, and allow you to leave Divine Phoenix City safe and sound. After all, as my own grandson, how could I, your grandfather, bear toy my hands on you? Hahahaha.¡± Feng Zhaonan belittling and arrogantly said.

    All of the surrounding profound practitioners looked at Yun Che with pitiful faces... Even though he did not possess the strength to back himself, he still came out to act tough. How could the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s iron te be so easily kicked!? They could already predict the tragic end of this person.

    ¡°Kowtow?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips slightly tilted, his expression did not carry the slightest of fear, instead, he lightly smiled. ¡°It seems to be a pretty good idea. Then, Feng Zhaonan, why don¡¯t we make a bet? I hold a very big interest towards this ck Moon Headquarters, and my purpose here today, is to enter and take a look. If I don¡¯t have the capabilities to enter the third and fourth floor like you, forget about kowtows, you can do whatever you want with this life of mine. If I¡¯m able to have this crystal pir¡¯s light shine above the blue color, heh... Then you shall obediently kneel in front of me, give me three sounding kowtows, and call me your grandfather three times... This bet, do you dare ept it?¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s words came out, everyone gasped out in shock. The profound practitioner from ck Fiend Empire that was deflected away by the profound array earlier, loudly reminded. ¡°Are you crazy!? Hurry and take back the words you said earlier. Forget about blue, getting the green color to light up is even harder than stepping onto the heavens! I¡¯m at the early stages of the Sky Profound Realm, a mere Earth Profound Realm like you, you¡¯re basically... basically humiliating yourself.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Senior brother Yin. Don¡¯t bother him, he should be a lunatic.¡± His sectpanions hurriedly said, as they feared that he would be targeted by Feng Zhaonan out of anger.

    ¡°You? Make a bet with me? Higher than blue?¡± The corner of Feng Zhaonan¡¯s eyes twitched, his face spasmed. Then, heughed out wildly, his body rocked back and forth, and he could barely catch his breath. ¡°Haha... Haha... Hahahaha... This is basically the best joke I have ever heard in my entire lifetime... An Earth Profound Realm trash... actually has pipedream of hitting above blue... And even wish to make a bet with me... Hahaha... Hahahaha...¡±

    The eyes the surrounding profound practitioners were directing at Yun Che, had already changed to as though they were looking at a pure idiot. Yun Che coldly looked at Feng Zhaonan¡¯s wildughter. When he finally managed to stopughing, Yun Che lightly said. ¡°Do you dare or not? If you don¡¯t dare, then good, I¡¯ll let you off. My time is extremely precious, and I don¡¯t wish to waste it excessively on an arrogant trash.¡±

    Feng Zhaonan¡¯s wildughter stopped, his expression instantly darkened. ¡°You¡¯re saying I don¡¯t dare? Heh... Even till the end, you¡¯re an idiotic trash who doesn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth. With you alone, you¡¯re not qualified to make a bet with me. But, my mood today suddenly became really good, so I shall y with you. If you¡¯re able to strike higher than blue, forget about three sounding kowtows, and calling you grandfather three times, it¡¯s not even a problem for me to give you ten thousand kowtows and call you grandfather ten thousand times at all. Come,e. Hurry and strike it, show me. Allow me to properly witness how you¡¯re going to strike it above blue... Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che nodded. He suddenly raised his head, and looked towards the far top in at the front. ¡°Since this bet has already been made, and it¡¯s even made on the territory of this ck Moon Headquarters, then, why don¡¯t we have that senior on the seventh floor, who has been looking here all this while, bear witness to this?¡±

    At the seventh floor of ck Moon Merchant Guild, an elderly dressed entirely in purple was standing by the window. Standing stationary like a statue, he had been silently watching the za below for a very long time. When Yun Che¡¯s voice came sounding from afar, the elderly¡¯s entire body shook for a moment, and his face revealed an astonished expression... He carefully looked at Yun Che¡¯s gaze, and realized he was actually looking straight at his own position, there was not even a single difference in angle!

    He¡¯s actually able to discover me? Astonishment and disbelief filled the purple clothed elder¡¯s heart...

    The seventh floor of ck Moon Merchant Guild was more than a thousand and five hundred meters away from ground floor, and the horizontal distance from the crystal stage of the za to the ck Moon Main Hall was several hundreds of meters away as well. At the same time, the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s viewing window was sealed by an iparably precious unique material, which could allow one to view the outside clearly, but prevent one to see inside even the slightest bit from the outside. Adding that the purple clothed elderly¡¯s profound strength was iparably powerful, even if a Throne was merely a few hundred meters away from him, it would be difficult to discover his aura.

    ...But this Yun Che, whose profound aura was clearly merely at the Earth Profound Realm, was actually able to discover my presence!? And he even knew that I had been looking at them all this while!

    In actuality, the one who found out that the purple clothed elder had been looking at them from the seventh floor all this while, naturally, couldn¡¯t possibly be Yun Che, instead, it was Jasmine.

 Chapter 402 - Senior Zi

    <strong>Chapter 402 - Senior Zi</strong>

    The purple clothed elder stood in ce without moving, and did not say anything either, because he wasn¡¯t sure if Yun Che was merely probing about to make it deliberately mystifying or had actually discovered him... If it was thetter, then that would be inconceivable.

    At this moment, Yun Che actually spoke once more: ¡°If senior isn¡¯t going to reply, then I¡¯m going to count that as silent approval. For the ck Moon Headquarters to be so sessful even now, honesty is inevitably the number one criteria. I believe that senior would not allow a lowly person who would go back on his word to appear in his domain.¡±

    Feng Zhaonanughed loudly: ¡°Seventh floor senior? Hahahaha! With such a far distance, and it even being the interior of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, let alone a trash like you, even I should not think about probing for any movements inside there. You putting on such an act like that seriously resembles an extremely ridiculous clown.¡±

    Yun Cheughed coldly. Without saying another word, he walked toward the front of a profound array in the eyes of everyone present... He had already roughly understood that this crystal station¡¯s standard for talent; the age of one¡¯s bones, and degree of power... not simply the level of one¡¯s profound strength. If it was in ordance to this standard, then no matter what, he ought to be stronger than this Feng Zhaonan.

    Yun Che extended both hands and gathered his energy. ¡°Purgatory¡± instantly opened as his hands smashed out with "Falling Moon Sinking Star".

    Divine Phoenix Empire had more than five thousand years of history, and the existence of this crystal stage was even older than the Divine Phoenix Empire, which was highly unusual. The might of Yun Che¡¯s strike under the state of Purgatory was absolutely terrible beyondpare, but once it struck atop the profound array, it also did not make any noise as all its force waspletely absorbed by the profound array in an instant, without the slightest bit of overflow.

    ng ng ng...

    The silent crystal pir suddenly lit up... from red, it almost instantly went straight to blue. The sound of five different colors simultaneous lighting up ovepped, directly shocking the ears of everyone present with a continuous droning noise.

    All of the surrounding profound practitioners had a pitiful expression, and were already prepared to see a joke, but the scene before their eyes immediately left thempletely dumbstruck, leaving them unable to dare believe their own eyes. The sneer on Feng Zhaonan¡¯s face stiffened instantly, as he involuntarily cried out: ¡°This... this is impossible!¡±

    The ascension of the light on the crystal pir slowed down, but it still did not stop as it continue upward through the blue pir and broke through the blue colored boundary as the indigo crystal pir then lit up.

    ¡°Waah!!¡± Almost all the profound practitioners present let out an involuntary cry... However, the crystal pir¡¯s light still did not cease, and instead continued to rise higher and higher. The indigo light quickly became an azure color. Then, there was only a ¡°ng¡± sound...

    A purple radiance was released from the highest pir of light.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet... All colors lit up, and the entire crystal pir brightened with the color of the rainbow. Slowly, the violet color spread downwards, gradually engulfing the other colors, making the entire crystal pir purple. The purple color was preserved for a full ten breaths of time, then slowly scattered. The profound array in front of Yun Che spun at high speed, and then, the shape of a purple colored transfer gate slowly formed. Yun Che¡¯s body, was also radiating a faint purple color.

    On the seventh floor of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, the face of the purple clothed elder, who had been standing by the window from the start, fiercely moved. His gazed firmly locked on Yun Che, and it took a good while until he slowly spoke out a few words: ¡°Earth Profound Realm... Inconceivable...¡±

    This grade, was also beyond Yun Che¡¯s expectations. In fact, the crystal stage¡¯s standard judgement of talent did not merely use a person¡¯s age and strength, at the same time, it alsopared the power released of those at the same level as well. Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was at thete stages of the Earth Profound Realm, yet he could release a strengthparable to a middle stage Emperor Profound. This was his current strongest, and it could be said that in the entire Profound Sky Continent, none could reach him.

    The surrounding profound practitioners were all stupefied on the spot. A profound practitioner that ced in the top fiftieth of ck Fiend Nation¡¯s ranking tournament could only strike out the yellow. Feng Zhaonan was the head disciple of an elder-rank person within the Divine Phoenix Sect, and his blue grade was one that they could never hope to reach for even in their entire lifetimes. Yet this person, who was obviously at the Earth Profound Realm, actually struck out... the illusory, unreal violet!!

    This meant that based on the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s judgement, his aptitude was at the very top of the entire Profound Sky Continent! Although there was the level of indigo between violet and blue, this did not represent the disparity in the two levels, rather, the difference was two full nes, two whole worlds! In front of a yellow-colored grade, a blue-colored grade was a transcendent existence that one could not see the summit of. But in front of a purple-colored grade... it was trash, through and through.

    ¡°Impossible... Impossible... There must be... be a problem with the profound array... Impossible!¡± Staring at the purple colored radiance that had yet to disperse, Feng Zhaonan¡¯s entire body shook... Born in Divine Phoenix City, he was even more clear than everyone present on what the purple-colored grade meant. Because within this generation of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s profound practitioners, only one person had struck out a purple-colored grade. Even indigo, was a rarity. No matter what, he was unable to ept that a mere Earth Profound Realm from one of the other six nations, someone who was fundamentally not even worthy to be nced at in his eyes... had actually struck out the violet of legends!

    Even though he had lowly muttered out that there must be a problem with the profound array... he was even more clear than everyone present that it was absolutely impossible for there to be a problem with the profound array. It was rumored that these thirty-two profound arrays were made by a Monarch of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and it existed even longer than the Divine Phoenix Empire. How could a problem possible appear on it?

    Yun Che turned around, faced Feng Zhaonan, andughed faintly: ¡°Feng Zhaonan, the results are now in. You ought to not have forgotten the bet we made previously, right? Then what are you standing there for? Why haven¡¯t you kneeled down and kowtowed to your grandfather?!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Feng Zhaonan¡¯splexion became pitch-ck... Before now, even if he was beaten to death, he would never believe that a mere, insignificant Earth Profound Realm would strike out a level higher than blue... or even the legendary violet. Let alone a high ranking disciple of the Divine Phoenix Sect, even if it were an ordinary person, it was impossible for one to ept the humiliation of going down on his knees to kowtow, and even calling out grandfather. Otherwise, he would always bear this humiliating mark for his entire life.

    ¡°You¡¯re only a trash of only the Earth Profound Realm, how could you strike out the violet!¡± Feng Zhaonan said with gritted teeth: ¡°There obviously is a problem with the profound array... or maybe you had used some sort of trick! To want me, Feng Zhaonan of the Divine Phoenix Sect to kneel for you... is simply a joke as big as the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Che sneered: ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect is known as the number one sect in the world, its might and power is known to be impressive everywhere, and would make people wistful. Never did I expect that not only is this disciple condescending beyond belief and arrogant without scruples, he¡¯s actually a lowly person who would go back on his word. That seriously leaves one greatly disappointed. However, you can¡¯t renege on your bet, as every friend present here are all personal witnesses! If you really do not care about your pathetic face, you can just leave far away with your tail behind your legs. But I don¡¯t know what would happen if this news were to spread throughout the city and pass through your sect¡¯s ears, letting them know that you had lost all of your sect¡¯s face in front of the presence of all the other six nation¡¯s profound practitioners in ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s territory. I wonder if they would expel you from Divine Phoenix Sect... Oh, no, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s biggest taboo is their bloodline, so they would never drive away a disciple. I guess they would directly do some... house cleaning?¡±

    When Feng Zhaonan hade earlier, the surrounding reverent gazes had made his entire body feel incredibly pleasurable. But now, the surrounding gazes were like daggers boring into his entire body... If he was alone with Yun Che, he would unhesitantly kill Yun Che, letting not a third person know of this. However, not only was this the territory of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, there were also more than ten thousand people here as witnesses. This was the first time in his life that he had been forced in such dire straits.

    ¡°In this one generation of my grand and mighty Divine Phoenix Sect, only one person has struck the violet! How could a trash of the Earth Profound Realm like you, be able to strike the violet! There¡¯s obviously a problem with the profound array... What qualifications do you have to make me kneel?! Nobody would ever acknowledge this result! You¡¯re actually even using the name of my sect to scare me? Haha... haha, simply ridiculous!¡±

    Feng Zhaonanughed loudly as he roared, but it was obvious that he was not confident in hisst few words.

    At this time, an aged voice suddenly came from above: ¡°Little junior of Divine Phoenix Sect, your arrogance had first brought you trouble, yet you are not willing to admit that you lost your bet and is instead questioning my ck Moon¡¯s profound array!? I¡¯m afraid that if it was your Master, Feng Yunzhi himself, not even he would have that sort of courage!¡±

    This sound was not at all resounding, but every word felt as if mountains were firmly striking at the soul. The level of cultivation that belonged to the owner of the voice was simply unimaginable. Feng Zhaonan raised his head toward the seventh floor of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, his face revealing a deep shock and fear. He said hurriedly: ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Senior Zi! Senior Zi, please calm your anger. This junior... this junior absolutely does not have the intention of questioning the ck Moon Merchant Guild.¡±

    ¡°No? Then is it that there was a problem with my hearing?¡± The aged voice asked loudly.

    Feng Zhaonan¡¯s face immediately became ashen, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long while...

    A high ranking disciple from the Divine Phoenix Sect had actually been scared to this extent by the owner of this aged voice. Yun Che was slightly shocked in his heart, he raised his head and spoke: ¡°Junior thanks senior for his fair words.¡±

    ¡°Honesty is the number one principle of my ck Moon Merchant Guild, and we can¡¯t bear to look at despicable people who go back on their word. However, this junior is after all, a Divine Phoenix Sect disciple. If he goes down and kowtows, it would be of the utmost humiliation, which would be extremely inappropriate for the entire Divine Phoenix Sect. To you, it also brings not the least bit of benefit, so you ought to stand back in due course.¡±

    ¡°Senior¡¯s teaching is right.¡± Yun Che said cheerfully: ¡°Junior only could not take his gaze that looked down and insulted all of us six nation profound practitioners, which is why I wanted him to remember this a bit more.¡±

    His expression became unsightly as he turned to face Feng Zhaonan and said with a beaming smile: ¡°This ck Moon Merchant Guild senior has already plead for mercy in your stead, so of course I¡¯ll have to honor this senior¡¯s reputation... This head of yours, no longer needs to knock on the floor, grandfather, you also do not need to call. But if you just leave like that, then wasn¡¯t this bet made for naught? We, profound practitioners of the other six nations, would also have been scolded by you free of charge! Thus, you had best leave behind a little something! Mn...¡± Yun Che supported his chin with a hand as his eyes narrowed into slits while he sized up Feng Zhaonan¡¯s entire body: ¡°The clothes you¡¯re wearing is actually not bad, take it off and give it to me... Senior, this junior¡¯s request is not too excessive, right?¡±

    The aged voice transmitted over: ¡°The Phoenix Robe is a Divine Phoenix Sect disciple¡¯s identity. No one outside of the sect would dare copy it, and even more would not dare to wear it. Even though I don¡¯t know what you would use the Phoenix Robe for,pared with your bet, this is merciful enough. Little junior of Divine Phoenix Sect, the other party has already given you a huge concession, do you have any other objections?¡±

    The Phoenix Robe was a Divine Phoenix Sect disciple¡¯s status symbol, taking it off was undoubtedlyparable to tearing one¡¯s face off. However, this oue was unquestionably a thousand hundred times better than kowtowing. Added with the suppressive mighting from the ck Moon Merchant Guild, how could he even say anything else? Gritting his teeth, he took off the Phoenix Robe, flung it at Yun Che, then quickly changed into another outer clothing. After eyeing Yun Che with a malicious gaze, he left without ever looking back.

    ¡°You deeming a person weaker than you as trash means that you would admit defeat in the face of someone stronger, this also means that you are trash, through and through! It was not easy for the Divine Phoenix Sect to use five thousand years to develop to its state today. Even if you do not have the ability to increase your sect¡¯s reputation, you should never think of making a disgrace out of yourself by using your status as a Divine Phoenix Sect disciple, making others hold you in contempt!¡± Yun Che coldly stated toward Feng Zhaonan¡¯s direction. Then, without caring about Feng Zhaonan¡¯s reaction, he turned around and walked over to that profound array he had struck earlier.

    At the moment, the surrounding profound practitioners were looking at Yun Che with gazes filled with deep reverence. None were underestimating him for having the profound strength of an Earth Profound Realm anymore. At the same time, they were deeply thankful, after all, he had helped every of the six nations¡¯ profound practitioners let off some steam in front of that Divine Phoenix Sect disciple. It was just that the imposing manner he used to deal with Feng Zhaonan and also the violet that was struck on the crystal stage, made them lose the courage to approach him in the middle of their reverence and gratitude. As Yun Che walked toward the profound array, the surrounding profound practitioners quickly stepped aside. Their gazes continuously followed him as they watched him walk into the purple colored profound array, andpletely disappear within.

    The purple colored profound array sent Yun Che to the seventh floor of the ck Moon Merchant Guild... a ce that not many of the entire Profound Sky Continent had set foot in.

 Chapter 403 - Black Moons Seventh Floor

    <strong>Chapter 403 - ck Moon¡¯s Seventh Floor</strong>

    Upon entering the seventh floor of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, before he had even seen it clearly, a current of extremely refreshing air assaulted his senses... Right! It was actually clean, refreshing air! For an enormous merchant guild, the strongest aroma it ought to have would be a simple and dignified odor, but Yun Che actually felt as if he had suddenly been ced within apletely clean and pure natural environment, without the least bit of feeling like he was within a merchant guild.

    He opened his eyes and looked toward the front. Astonishingly, a garden as far as he could see appeared before his eyes. Various kinds of brightly colored rare and unusual botany sprinkled within the emerald green as a great tree towered above. The running stream criss-crossed inbetween, bringing along the unceasing murmurs of running water.

    A dazzled thought instantly emerged within Yun Che¡¯s consciousness... was this something built inside ck Moon¡¯s seventh floor?

    This was obviously an otherworldly utopia from the fairy realm!

    Up ahead, three beautiful and graceful young maidens who wore different colored garments walked toward Yun Che. None of their looks were not one in ten thousand, and their bearing was even more luxuriously poised. Their profound strength aura was strong to at most the Sky Profound!

    The three young women came to Yun Che¡¯s front and saluted gracefully: ¡°Esteemed customer, wee to ck Moon Merchant Guild. If there is anything you need, please do not hesitate to tell us.¡±

    The treatment within ck Moon¡¯s seventh floor was sure enough, extraordinary. With these three young women¡¯s shocking strength, any one of them would be a regional lord within the Blue Wind Nation, yet here, they were unexpectedly mere maids that waited upon customers.

    Yun Che quickly swept a nce around, yet did not see any ce that was selling an item, even the smallest trace of what a merchant guild ought to have was indiscernible. He thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Three fairies, may I ask where the senior I was talking to earlier is currently?"

    ¡°Haha.¡± A gentle chuckle came from an unknown ce: ¡°Bring him here.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Esteemed customer, pleasee this way.¡± The three young women agreed crisply. With one at the front, left, and right, they respectfully led Yun Che forward.

    After passing through the garden, through the flowerbeds, through a little group of hills and a little waterfall, a simple yet extraordinarily styled courtyard appeared in his line of sight. In the center of the courtyard was a pavilion, and in front of the pavilion stood a medium statured old man dressed entirely in purple who was currently sizing up Yun Che with a smile.

    Yun Che took a step forward and said politely: ¡°Junior Ling Yun greets senior.¡±

    Yun Che obviously would not his real name, so he casually borrowed Ling Yun¡¯s.

    ¡°Heh heh, please sit.¡± The purple clothed elder beckoned with a hand, then went on ahead to sit on the stone bench in the middle of the pavilion. Yun Che nodded slightly and sat opposite of the elderly man. One of the young women left gracefully, and the other two broke off to either side of him with their heads slightly lowered and a light smile on their lips. Their posture was solemnly respectful, as if they were at Yun Che¡¯s disposal.

    ¡°May I ask what senior is called?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°This old man is surnamed Zi, and simply named Ji.¡± The old man answered with a smile.

    Zi? Yun Che was somewhat taken aback, this was the first time he had ever heard of this family name, but he nodded immediately: ¡°Senior Zi, thank you so much for speaking out and helping me earlier.¡±

    ¡°The matter from before did not require this old man to say anything, as for helping you, it even more so cannot be considered as help. This old man merely prevented a small inconvenience for ck Moon, and nothing more.¡± Zi Ji raised his gaze, looked Yun Che straight in the eye, and said with a smile: ¡°Young man, should this old man call you Yun Che, or Prince Consort Yun, or the name Ling Yun, that you wished to be called?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Then, heughed out loud and answered without the slightest of fluster: ¡°As expected of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, your intelligence gathering ability is indeed unrivaled under heaven. Junior Yun Che trying to y tricks beneath Senior Zi¡¯s all-seeing eye is trulyughable, I hope that Senior Zi will not take offense.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Zi Jiughed indifferently: ¡°ck Moon¡¯s intelligence gathering ability isn¡¯t that exaggerated. It¡¯s merely that your identity just so happens to be easy to recognize, that¡¯s all. This old man has been in touch with members of the Divine Phoenix Sect all year round, and is extremely familiar with the phoenix me ability. Even though you did your best to suppress it, this old man still could detect a bit of phoenix aura from your body. And the only person who possess the Phoenix bloodline outside of Divine Phoenix Sect is only Prince Consort Yun of Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    The young woman who had left, returned, carrying already brewed tea. The tea¡¯s fragrance permeated everywhere, making Yun Che¡¯s state of mind rx as he smelled it. Even though he didn¡¯t really understand much about tea, he knew that the value of this tea should be extremely high. He raised the tea cup, drank a small mouthful, and praised: ¡°Good tea. After hearing senior¡¯s words, it seems that this junior thinking about hiding his identity would be an impossibility.¡±

    ¡°You have concealed it with ice profound energy, unless they meticulously probed you, I¡¯m afraid that even a Divine Phoenix Sect elder would not sense your phoenix me ability.¡± Zi Ji smiled: ¡°You had lit up the violet crystal on my ck Moon¡¯s profound array, so it could even be said that your innate talent is universally shocking. Before, this old man had ced all his attention on you, otherwise, I would not detect your phoenix me ability. However, to this old man, it doesn¡¯t seem as though you are painstakingly hiding your own identity, or else you would not have paid any attention to that Divine Phoenix Sect junior, then also unrestrainedly revealed your innate talent on that crystal stage.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the master of ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s seventh floor, your insight is perceptive.¡± Yun Che sincerely praised. On ck Moon¡¯s seventh floor, the people that this Zi Ji made contact with were all kinds of peak level figures in the Profound Sky Continent. His ability to perceive and appraise someone was absolutely not one that an ordinary person could reach. He said lightly: ¡°This junior had previously been hunted by others all year round, and is long weary of avoiding and hiding all over the ce. After half a month, junior will be up against the Divine Phoenix Sect. Since that¡¯s the case, there isn¡¯t really a need for me to be trembling in fear and be overcautious within this half a month. Not being noticed by Divine Phoenix Sect is of course the best scenario, but even if I were to be noticed, it wouldn¡¯t really matter anyway. If I was cautious about everything, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I was afraid of the Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    Yun Che drained the tea in the cup in one gulp. When talking about the Divine Phoenix Sect, there was not the least bit of fear in his expression.

    This kind of courage made Zi Ji secretly praise him in his heart. He nodded, revealing his approval: ¡°The reason why Divine Phoenix Sect did not really care enough to actively seek you out two years ago when you revealed your Phoenix bloodline and existence, is because in Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s eyes, every profound practitioner from the six nations outside of Divine Phoenix Empire are ants unfit for them to look at. However, after talking with you for a bit, this old man suddenly feels as if Divine Phoenix Sect may perhaps have to pay dearly due to them holding you in contempt... but that cannot be now. Even though you are not the least afraid, it does not mean that you are capable of opposing the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s power. Your talent could be said to be extremely high, but it has not matured. You might be far stronger than what the Divine Phoenix Sect expected by many times, but it would still not be the least bit threatening.¡±

    ¡°Junior is well aware of this point.¡± Yun Che nodded, then proceeded to talk about the main reason why he hade here today: ¡°The reason why this junior hade to the ck Moon Merchant Guild today is because this junior wishes to buy two things, and two intelligence, but...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept the surroundings... because this ce truly did not seem like a ce that sold things.

    Understanding what Yun Che was puzzling over, Zi Jiughed: ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to just open your mouth and tell this old man whatever you need. The seventh floor is different from the first six floors. There is no difference between the first six floors and the ck Moon Merchant Guild you know of, while this ce rarely has customers. Esteemed customers thate here are all personally received by this old man. Whatever an esteemed customer wants, as long as they say the word, no matter if ck Moon has it or not, as long as our esteemed customer asks for it and can afford to pay the price, ck Moon will do its utmost to fully satisfy it. If you want the little things, someone would still apany our esteemed customer to the sixth floor.¡±

    So it¡¯s like that... Yun Che no longer hesitated as he said directly: ¡°Of the two things this junior needs, one is a Heavenly Brahma Jade, the purer the better. The other is apletely preserved Phoenix Helianthus.¡±

    Zi Ji closed his eyes, then opened them a few breathster. He reached out his hand to lightly stroked the purple jade ring on his finger, took out a jade box that was releasing cold air, and showed it to Yun Che: ¡°This is the biggest, and also the purest piece of all the Heavenly Brahma Jade that ck Moon possesses.¡±

    A young woman walked forward and gently ced the ice jade case before Yun Che: ¡°Esteemed customer, please have a look.¡±

    Yun Che no longer hesitated, and directly opened the ice jade case. From within the cold pervading mist, Yun Che saw a light piece of stone shimmering with silvery light, which contained veins that look bloodshot. Yun Che extended his left hand; after an instant of feeling about, he sensed its purity with the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s perception... Things from ck Moon Headquarters would naturally not be fake. Yun Che immediately closed the ice jade case, and said: ¡°Alright, may I ask senior to state a price?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Brahma Jade is six hundred purple profound coins per fifty grams. This Heavenly Brahma Jade weighs six hundred fifty grams, and needs seven thousand eight hundred purple profound coins.¡± Zi Ji nonchntly quoted a price.

    The hell, so expensive! The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched, but he had a huge sum of ten million purple profound coins on him, so he certainly could afford it. Immediately after, he took out seven thousand eight hundred purple profound coins from his Purple Gold Card. Then, he put the Heavenly Brahma Jade inside the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°As for the Phoenix Helianthus, thest thirteen Phoenix Helianthus ck Moon possessed had just been all bought by Divine Phoenix Sect six hours ago." Zi Ji said: ¡°If you urgently need them, outside of ck Moon, there is actually another ce where you could buy it.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Zi Ji said slowly: ¡°One hundred fifty kilometers south of here is a merchant guild called the ¡®Falling me Merchant Guild¡¯. Tomorrow, at three in the afternoon, they ought to be auctioning out precious materials, among them is precisely the Phoenix Helianthus.¡±

    Yun Che nodded ¡°Junior has taken note of this, I thank senior for telling me this... Er, do I have to pay for this information?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, no need.¡± Zi Jiughed faintly, then reminded: ¡°However, even though the Falling me Merchant Guild is called a ¡®merchant guild¡¯, it is actually a ck market. The things it sells are also unofficial public sales, once you get there, you¡¯ll understand. But this old man believes that with your wisdom, you probably would not suffer a loss. Now, what are the two pieces of intelligence you wanted?¡±

    ¡°This junior hopes that ck Moon will help me look for the whereabouts of two individuals.¡± Yun Che stated grimly: ¡°Of the two, one is named Chu Yuechan, formerly a disciple of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard, head of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies. The other is Xia Yuanba...¡±

    Yun Che described the two to Zi Ji in as much detail as he could. Zi Ji slightly closed his eyes, remembered everything, then said while nodding: ¡°This old man will personally dispatch people for intelligence on these two people. Only, ck Moon¡¯s rywork in Blue Wind Nation is thinly spread out, so it would be hard to guarantee swift news within the short term. Leave behind your sound transmission imprint. After possessing solid information, this old man will immediately contact you. Since you are an esteemed customer, there is no need for you to pay for the intelligence in advance. At the date of confirmation, we can settle the bill. Among the two, even though this old man does not know the whereabouts of Xia Yuanba, this old man does know a few matters concerning him, and can tell you a thing or two.¡±

    Stunned, Yun Che immediately stood up: ¡°You know Yuanba?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I know him, many people within Divine Phoenix City know of this name as well.¡± Zi Ji said slowly: ¡°Back then, his name had actually resounded within half of Divine Phoenix City for a short period of time, he was a crazy madman. But shortly after, he suddenly disappeared without a trace. Not long after his disappearance, his father had alsoe rushing over to Divine Phoenix City, and actually stayed within this ck Moon Headquarters... Heh heh, if this old man has not remembered wrong, Xia Yuanba¡¯s father, Xia Hongyi, should also be one of your father-inws, right?¡±

 Chapter 404 - Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand

    <strong>Chapter 404 - Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand</strong>

    ¡°Uncle Xia... in ck Moon Headquarters? Here?¡± Yun Che was stunned. Half a year ago, after he returned to Floating Cloud City, he had first went to Xia Manor, and found out that Xia Hongyi had left a long time ago to search for Xia Yuanba, who had not been sending any letters. The servant who had remained at Xia n told him that Xia Hongyi had taken out something shaped like a ck crescent moon when he was tidying things up... At that time, he suspected it was a thing rted to the ck Moon Merchant Guild, and if that was so, then he assumed that Xia Hongyi was probably searching for Xia Yuanba through the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    He never expected that he had actually remained within this ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    And this was not just a ck Moon branch that could be found throughout the Profound Sky... it was the legendary ck Moon Headquarters!

    Someone that was able to stay here was definitely not an ordinary figure. The rtionship between Xia Hongyi and ck Moon Merchant Guild was in no way simple.

    ¡°If you wish to see him, this old man can personally bring you to him now. He¡¯ll surely be delighted to see you.¡± Zi Ji said with a chuckle.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression became iparablyplex. After being silent for a long while, he slowly sat down and said: ¡°Has Uncle Xia been doing well here?¡±

    ¡°Only he himself knows if he¡¯s been doing well or not. But at least here, everything is stable, and he would not be bullied by anyone.¡± Zi Ji replied.

    Yun Che nodded, and said half to himself: ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Knowing that Uncle Xia is safe and sound relieves me... I was the one who took Yuanba to Blue Wind Profound Pce, and it was also me, who took him to Heavenly Sword Vi. If he had remained in New Moon City, the things that happened afterwards would not have urred. Without having found Yuanba yet, I don¡¯t have the face to see him... Senior Zi, talk to me about Yuanba. This junior could not be any more clearer about his strength, so how could he have shocked half of Divine Phoenix City?¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, a youth from another nation arrived in Divine Phoenix City. After the first day he arrived, as well as every other day after that, he went to challenge those famous sects within the city.¡±

    ¡°He... challenged sects?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Unfortunately, his profound strength cultivation was too low, and was easily injured severely by the other party. But on the second day, he continued to challenge the sect with a body full of injuries. The oue, was obviously injury upon injuries. On the third day, he still went to challenge that sect, and had actually been struck to the brink of death due to the other party¡¯s impatience... Even though his profound strength was feeble, his physique was exceptionally abnormal. He was obviously near death with heavily injuries, but on the next day, he still was able to stand up, and dropped in once more to challenge them. There was even one time when the other party had beaten two enormous bloody holes on his body, yet he still didn¡¯t die. At first, everyone thought that he was a lunatic, but as the days and months passed, no one considered him to be a madman anymore. It was not rarely to see someone who strongly pursued strength, but being strongly attached to that extent, even if it¡¯s this old man, it was the first time ever.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the three months he had stayed in Divine Phoenix City, his body was riddled with heavy injuries everyday. There was practically no ce on his body that was left intact, but he still dragged his heavily injured body and went to seek out opponents that he simply could not defeat. Among the ones he had challenged, there were inevitably a few impatient ones, or perhaps malicious ones who wished to put him to death, but no matter what kind of heavy injury he received, he had actually never died. In those three months, the people¡¯s view of him changed from ridicule to that of shock, until that day after three months when he suddenly disappeared from Divine Phoenix City. There was not the slightest trace of him even until today, so he has probably been forgotten already. However, this old man believes that he was not secretly harmed by another, otherwise, he would never have escaped ck Moon¡¯s eye.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart became iparablyplex. Even though Xia Yuanba was especially tall and appeared to make one feel oppressed, under Xia Hongyi¡¯s nurture, he had an especially gentle temperament and a simple nature. Furthermore, he was always unwilling to fight against others. However, the Xia Yuanba described by Zi Ji was actually a lunatic, through and through. He was very clear on the reason why Xia Yuanba had suddenly changed...

    ¡°...Senior Zi, thank you for telling me all these. I¡¯ll be troubling you with everything else.¡± Yun Che said while standing up.

    Zi Ji also stood up right after, and said with augh: ¡°No need to be polite, it is our ck Moon¡¯s honor to have the privilege of servicing our esteemed customers.¡±

    Yun Che understood why Zi Ji was so courteous to him. Since the ck Moon Merchant Guild had developed up to today, it naturally had an established reason for its existence. Toward those with extremely high innate talent that might possible rank within the Profound Sky¡¯s peak experts, ck Moon naturally would show preferential treatment. Not only would their service be at its utmost respectful, they were even eager to make the other party owe them a debt of gratitude.

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Yun Che suddenly thought of another matter: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Senior Zi has heard of the ¡®Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯?¡±

    The Netherworld Udumbara Flower was one of the three items Jasmine needed within thirty years. She needed a Netherworld Udumbara Flower, three Tyrant Profound Beast Cores, and thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.

    ¡°Netherworld Udumbara Flower?¡± A pondering look emerged on Zi Ji¡¯s face. After a short while, he said slowly: ¡°This old man knows of this flower, it is an extremely yin, demonic, and evil item. It only grows within extremely wicked ces, and would only bloom once every twenty four years, then wither three dayster. This flower is frightening, let alone touch it, just being near it would allow theherworld¡¯s aura invade one¡¯s body, and damage the soul. If the effect was light, it would make one lose consciousness, if heavy, it would make one a living dead person, even so much that one would lose their life. Apart from this, I have never heard of any positive value to this flower. Why are you looking for this flower?¡±

    ¡°Junior naturally has a special use for it, if senior knows where one is, I¡¯d like it if you¡¯ll inform me about that as well.¡±

    Zi Ji thought for a while, then shook his head: ¡°Thest written record of a Netherworld Udumbara Flower was one thousand three hundred years ago. After that, there were no more written ounts nor rumors about it. The human race within the Profound Sky Continent is continuously increasing, nowadays, there are more than four times the number of people since a thousand years ago. As a result, the yang energy of the entire continent has greatly surpassed the yin, perhaps the Netherworld Udumbara Flower has thus be extinct in the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°...I thank senior for telling me this, this junior shall take his leave.¡±

    After unexpectedly learning about some news concerning Xia Yuanba, even if it made his mood a bit heavy, it had at leastforted him somewhat... No wonder he was never able to find any signs of Xia Yuanba within Blue Wind¡¯s borders, it turned out that he had actuallye to the Divine Phoenix Empire after leaving Heavenly Sword Vi.

    In terms of profound strength level, Divine Phoenix Empire was after all, a ce that was far higher than Blue Wind. Did hee here to seek strength in his extreme sorrow and self-me...?

    And Little Fairy, where exactly are you anyway...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Divine Phoenix Sect.

    The date of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament grew closer and closer. Feng Xichen¡¯s mood also became more and more impatient by the day. The scene of that day¡¯s humiliation never stopped upsetting his mental state. After he had finally informed Feng Ximing about the Yun Che rted matter yesterday, he had be even more restless.

    Because what he had described to Feng Ximing was a world of difference from the truth that happened several months ago. Even though he was certain that Divine Phoenix Sect would absolutely not pardon Yun Che if he were to trulye to Divine Phoenix City, he was unable to worry about Yun Che possibly mentioning the events of that day during the ranking tournament. If the events of that day were to be made public in front of thousands of eyes, the brand of humiliation would not only be carved into his soul, it would be carved onto his face from then on.

    The door was pushed open, and a tall figure, apanied by a scorching heatwave, stepped in. The anxious Feng Xicheng quickly turned around. Just as he was about to get angry, when he saw who hade in, his surging fury was panicky taken back, and he hurriedly made a frontal salutation: ¡°This son greets royal father.¡±

    ¡°You may rise.¡± Feng Hengkong lifted his hand, and got straight to the point: ¡°Ximing has already told us in detail about what you had experienced in Blue Wind Nation a few months ago. Although you have concealed it till this day, it is still pardonable, we are not here to me you.¡±

    Feng Xicheng said hurriedly: ¡°This son thanks royal father for his kindness... It¡¯s just that, even though royal father does not me me, this son nevertheless feels even more ashamed and unresigned.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s face filled with rage: ¡°We also never thought that a little Blue Wind Emperor would actually have such guts! Rest assured, in not even three years, we shall retrieve back ten million times the humiliation you received in Blue Wind for you! At that time, you will be handling the punishment of that Blue Wind Emperor. As for that Yun Che brat... Hmph, didn¡¯t he say that he was participating in the ranking tournament? Very good, we just so happen to be waiting to see how he¡¯ll tumble!¡±

    Feng Xicheng was half delighted and half in panic: ¡°This son thanks royal father for his deep generosity... This son¡¯s humiliation is but a small matter, but the matter of our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline is evenrger than the sky. How about taking care of that Yun Che in secret before the ranking tournament?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Feng Hengkong swung his hand and said in extreme disdain: ¡°How is a little profound practitioner from Blue Wind fit to be especially targeted by our Divine Phoenix Sect in secret? That¡¯s simply lowering our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s status! The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament has always been our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s show, if there is no source ofughter and sense of bnce, it would be quite dull! We actually hope that this Yun Che could disy a little color when that timees, and not let us down.¡±

    ¡°What royal father has said is extremely true.¡± Feng Xicheng said while lowering his head.

    ¡°Xicheng, what is the result of the theft in Phoenix Jade Hall we have told you to investigate?¡± As he mentioned this matter, Feng Hengkong¡¯splexion changed to be distinctively overcast.

    ¡°This son has discovered the person behind the theft...¡±

    Just as Feng Xicheng was in the middle of speaking, Feng Hengkong fiercely turned around: ¡°Who is it! Who exactly is this audacious, to dare steal from our Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    The reason why he was furious, was not merely due to this person¡¯s audacity, but rather due to his astonishment, because this thief could be said to have a terrifying ability. What kind of ce was his Divine Phoenix Sect? Let alone an outsider, even if it was a mere winged insect, it would quickly be detected. But this thief, who was not sensed by anyone, stole into Phoenix Jade Hall, where all kinds of treasures were stored... If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had inattentively touched an invisible profound formation during his theft, it could even be said that no one would¡¯ve known that someone had already infiltrated Phoenix Jade Hall.

    What astonished him even more was that after the thief had activated the profound formation, which made all the experts in the sect be more vignt, the thief had actually left with not the slightest of injuries under the heavy encirclement of innumerable phoenix experts... For this, even if it was a genuine Overlord, it was still nigh impossible to achieve...

    ¡°Royal father, please calm your anger... There is only person in the entire Divine Phoenix Empire who is able to aplish this...¡± Feng Xichen raised his head, continuing with locked brows: ¡°Hua Minghai.¡±

    ¡°Hua Minghai?¡± Feng Hengkong had on an overcast expression, but quickly reacted over: ¡°¡®Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand¡¯ Hua Minghai!?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Xichen nodded: ¡°In this world, there is only one person who can aplish that. Hua Minghai¡¯s profound strength is not too great, but his speed and movement skills could be said to be peerless. Moreover, his ability to be extremely good at concealment, moving stealthily, changing his appearance, being soundless, and being good at escaping is unrivaled...¡±

    ¡°No need to speak any further.¡± Feng Hengkong waved a hand: ¡°We have also heard of this name. Known as the ¡®number one thief in the world¡¯, Hua Minghai, who possesses a ¡®ghost mirage sacred hand¡¯! It has been said that no matter what he stole, he had never made a mistake, let alone be captured by anyone. Even his true appearance has never been seen by anyone. Hmph... but we never thought that this thief would actually be audacious enough to provoke our Divine Phoenix Sect! Does he truly think that no one in this world is able to deal with him?!¡±

 Chapter 405 - Underground Auction

    <strong>Chapter 405 - Underground Auction</strong>

    ¡°Did you check what items the Phoenix Jade Hall have lost?¡± Feng Hengkong said with furrowed brows.

    Feng Xicheng respectfully replied: ¡°What Hua Minghai stole the most were usually Purple Veined Heaven Crystals and Purple Veined Divine Crystals, however, the Purple Veined Heaven Crystals and Purple Veined Divine Crystals within the Phoenix Jade Hall did not decrease in the slightest, but... we are missing a half used stalk of Phoenix Helianthus. I¡¯m assuming that it¡¯s because the thief was in a panicked state after touching the protective profound formation, and randomly took any item before hurriedly escaping.¡±

    ¡°Half a Phoenix Helianthus?¡± Even though Phoenix Helianthus were rare, to Divine Phoenix Sect, they were not considered that precious of an item. Feng Hengkong snorted coldly: ¡°Even though nothing really went missing, just the fact that he dared to charge into our Divine Phoenix Sect has brought upon his own destruction. From this day forth, investigate all tracks of Hua Minghai within the entire empire. It¡¯s best if he were to be brought back alive, but if it¡¯s difficult to capture him alive, kill him on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Yes! This son shall immediately give out the order. Even if that Hua Minghai has a heaven high ability, he should still never think about escaping the palms of our Divine Phoenix Sect.¡± Feng Xichen promised.

    ¡°Then this matter shall be given to you to handle. Whether or not Hua Minghai is able to safely enter and leave our Divine Phoenix, is worthy of being your test! Don¡¯t let us down.¡±

    ¡°Yes, royal father, this son will definitely not let you down.¡±

    Just as Feng Hengkong turned around to leave, his footsteps stopped at the doorway, and he said casually: ¡°Before the start of the ranking tournament, Xue¡¯er will be cultivating in seclusion within Phoenix Perching Valley. No matter who it is, even if it¡¯s for an enormous matter, they are not allowed to take half a step in the surrounding twenty five kilometers around Phoenix Perching Valley! However, we are still a bit worried. When you are investigating Hua Minghai, arrange a few guards around the east, west, and north directions of Phoenix Perching Valley. Don¡¯t let anyone approach. If anyone dares to bother Xue¡¯er, no matter who it is, kill them on sight!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this son will immediately carry out the order.¡±

    After Feng Hengkon left, Feng Xichen heaved a slight breath of relief. After a long period of silence, he once again became agitated. He paced back and forth in the hall for several tens of times before finally speaking with a low voice while creasing his brows: ¡°Chihuo,e in!¡±

    A streak of me shed, and a middle aged man around fifty or so years old appeared in front of Feng Xichen as if he had teleported there. He bowed: ¡°Your Highness, what are your instructions?¡±

    ¡°Leave the pce at once, and go secretly search for a person named ¡®Yun Che¡¯ in Divine Phoenix City! He¡¯s here to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, and he¡¯ll definitely appear within half a month... in fact, he may already be here. If you find him, assassinate him immediately... Remember, the more secretly you do it, the better. After you kill him, immediately destroy his corpse, it¡¯s best if you leave no traces behind!¡± Feng Xichen said with an extremely evil expression.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Feng Chihuo nodded in answer.

    ¡°Remember, aside from you and me, no one is to know about this! Including my royal father.¡± Feng Xichen¡¯s expression became grave.

    Shock shed past Feng Chihuo¡¯s face, then, he nodded without the slightest hesitation: ¡°This old servant will not disappoint Your Highness... This old servant shall take his leave.¡±

    When Fen Chihuo left, Feng Xichen clenched both his hands as a sinister light of hatred flickered in his eyes. He said in a low voice: ¡°Yun Che... Not being able to personally kill you myself, truly would make it hard for me to dispel my hatred! But you must die before the ranking tournament! Once Blue Wind Nation is exterminated, that time¡¯s humiliation shall also be eternally buried beneath my feet!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Yun Che arrived at Divine Phoenix City¡¯s Falling me Merchant Guild as per Zi Ji¡¯s directions.

    Only after he had arrived did Yun Che discover that this ce was indeed as Zi Ji had said it was. Even though the name hung up ahead said ¡°Merchant Guild¡±, it was not at all an orthodox merchant guild. Truthfully speaking, it resembled an underground market! And it wasn¡¯t that big either. This stretch of area contained many simr type underground markets, and they all hung up the word ¡°Merchant Guild.¡±

    However, as long as he could buy a Phoenix Helianthus, it wasn¡¯t really important whether it was a merchant guild or a ck market.

    From a dark remote alley, Yun Che saw the signboard engraved with the words ¡°Falling me Merchant Guild¡±. Beneath the signboard gracefully stood a young woman in the prime of her youth. Seeing Yun Che approach, she took the initiative to wee him: ¡°Sir, are you here to participate in Falling me¡¯s auction?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to ask miss to lead the way.¡± Yun Che said naturally. Back in Azure Cloud Continent, he had attended many ck markets before. These sort of ck markets were all ces that pulled people in to make transactions, at the same time, they required one to pay a high ¡°admission fee¡±.

    The escorting young women stated: ¡°Today¡¯s Falling me Auction will be selling many rare treasures, so the admission fee is a bit higher than usual. It costs twenty purple profound coins.¡±

    Twenty didn¡¯t sound that high... but it was twenty purple profound coins, a full two hundred thousand yellow profound coins! And it was even just the ¡°admission fee¡±!

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything further as he happily handed over twenty purple profound coins... The youngdy in front of him absolutely would never think that there were millions upon millions of yellow profound coins on Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡±

    The young woman epted the purple profound coins, then brought Yun Che into a dark alley. After taking several turns on multiple roads, they walked into a concealed underground area. It was not wide, and there were only a total of thirty to forty chairs. At this time, around twenty something people were seated in a scattered fashion. Even though this ce was remote and concealed, none of the clothes these people wore were not extremely luxurious... Those who were willing pay the high admission fee of twenty purple profound coins were in no way from a simple family.

    When Yun Che came in, everyone present gave him a nce, one after the other. After perceiving that he was only at the Earth Profound Realm, their faces all revealed expressions of disdain. Then, they all turned their heads without bothering to take another look. Earth Profound Realm at not even the age of twenty was a rarely seen genius in Blue Wind Nation, but in Divine Phoenix Empire, it could only be reduced to a low-ss individual. In the eyes of these upper ss boasters, it was simply not worth mentioning.

    Yun Che obviously did not bother to take note of anyone here, as he randomly picked a ce to sit.

    After Yun Che, no one else came in. Not long after, a charming voice came over: ¡°Sirs, we have made you wait for a long time.¡±

    A hidden door opened, and a well-developed graceful woman slowly walked out. Following behind her, was a gray haired elderly man. The woman wore a close-fitting ck garment that revealed every inch of her curves, her beautiful eyes were like peach blossoms, bright and limpid as she looked at everyone present, and nearly stole their souls.

    ¡°Yo... my little Qi Qi, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been anxiously waiting for you.¡± A blue clothed young man stood up. His eyes fixed at the young woman, casting amorous nces her way.

    ¡°Hehe, hehe...¡± The woman covered her lips and giggled, then said charmingly: ¡°Sir Gongsun is always this impatient. This one promises everyone that today¡¯s treasures would not let anyone down. Sirs, you all should widen your eyes and watch me properly. Once we start bidding, don¡¯t ever show mercy! Oh, right, Sirs who havee for the first time, this humble one is Xiao Qi, Falling me Auction¡¯s host. You¡¯ll have to visit often in the future, ande see me, okay?¡±

    This Xiao Qi woman¡¯s words were flirtatious, and her posture was alluring. Even though the men present still wore a deadpan look, their fingers fidgeted, and they secretly salivated. If one were to speak about those who were truly as calm as before, it would only be Yun Che alone... because the difference between his two wives and this enchantress was just too wide. She didn¡¯t even arouse his male instinct, nor did she pique any of his interest.

    ¡°Has this lord ever let little Qi Qi down before?¡± The young man called ¡°Sir Gongsun¡± gazed lustfully at Xiao Qi: ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you, little Qi Qi, is one of the treasures up for auction today? If yes, even if this lord has to lose all his property, he¡¯ll still dly make the purchase.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Sir Gongsun¡¯s so bad.¡± Xiao Qi held out her hand to cover her mouth, and gave Sir Gongsun an extremely flirtatious nce which directly made his entire body go limp.

    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped through Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    (TL: Grass Mud Horse (²ÝÄàÂí) is a homophone of Motherf*cker (²ÙÄãÂè), thus used as a pun here. It has developed into a ng nowadays.)

    The auction then finally got back on topic. Xiao Qi extended a dark green jade case from the elderly man behind her. With both hands sped on the jade case, her charming eyes swept past everyone present. She said with augh: ¡°In this jade case, are two Purple Crystal Jade Marrows which contain the purest essence of an enormous purple crystal mine. If you use one to drive a profound ark, one Purple Crystal Jade Marrow could fuel a fifty thousand kilogram profound ark for two hundred hours. If you meld it onto a weapon with spiritual conscious, it could raise the weapon¡¯s intelligence by a lot, you know.¡±

    Purple Crystal Jade Marrow... could increase a weapon¡¯s spiritual conscious?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. His Dragon Fault was exactly an Emperor Profound Weapon with a spiritual conscious, but its intelligence was not that high. Currently, it could only automatically return if it left his hand, and release a dragon cry if it was angry. If it possessed a stronger spiritual conscious, he would undoubtedly gain a great benefit.

    He had onlye for the Phoenix Helianthus, and never expected that he would run into this Purple Crystal Jade Marrow. Even though this underground auction was small, the things it sold were extremely remarkable, no wonder the admission fee was that high.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s actually the Purple Crystal Jade Marrow!¡± That young man with the surname Gongsun revealed an excited expression: ¡°This lord has been looking for this item for quite a while, I¡¯d never thought that little Qi Qi has it in hand, and it¡¯s even two of them... As expected of my little Qi Qi! Quick, speak. What is the lowest price for these two Purple Crystal Jade Marrows?¡±

    As Xiao Qi held onto the jade case her charming eyes narrowed into thin slits: ¡°Six hundred purple profound coins. Sir Gongsun ought to understand the preciousness of the Purple Crystal Jade Marrow, so this price shouldn¡¯t be considered expensive, right?¡±

    ¡°Six hundred... Mn, this price is indeed generous.¡± The young man surnamed Gongsun beamed, then executed a half turn while cupping his fists toward his surroundings: ¡°Friends, this humble one is Holy Sword Sect¡¯s Gongsun Yu, I urgently need this Purple Crystal Jade Marrow to raise my beloved sword¡¯s spiritual conscious, and wish that every friend here can be generous enough to allow this humble one to have it.¡±

    Once the words ¡°Holy Sword Sect¡¯s Gongsun Yu¡± came out, the expressions of many at the scene immediately changed, and the thoughts of bidding against him were also immediately pushed down. Holy Sword Sect could notpare with Divine Phoenix Sect, but it was also one of the famous sects within Divine Phoenix Empire, and a lord that should not be provoked within Divine Phoenix City. And this Gongsun Yi was also the youngest son of the current Holy Sword Sect Master.

    Azy voice sounded at this time: ¡°Lil¡¯ bro Gongsun, since it¡¯s an auction, obviously the highest bidder would win. If you y like that, how¡¯s Miss Xiao Qi going to do business? Miss Xiao Qi isn¡¯t saying anything, but I can¡¯t bear to look on.¡±

    Gongsun Yu was not at all angry upon hearing these words. Instead, heughed heartily, and cupped a hand toward the person who had spoken: ¡°Brother Nn¡¯s right, this little brother was only momentarily delighted, and was somewhat overexcited. This absolutely won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Once the word Nn was heard, the faces of everyone present changed once more... The Nn Family was also one of the big shots within Divine Phoenix City, and were even thousand year old friends with Holy Sword Sect. The one who spoke was personally named Nn Xiong, his status within the Nn Family was also iparable great. He seemed to be reprimanding Gongsun Yu, but in fact, they were using the fame of their two families to exert pressure on others present, firmly making them not dare to bid against Gongsun Yu.

    ¡°Two Purple Crystal Jade Marrows for six hundred purple profound coins, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Gongsun Yu said with a face full of smiles.

    And at this time, an extremely ordinary, yet inharmonious voice suddenly sounded from one corner: ¡°Seven hundred purple profound coins.¡±

    Gongsun Yu¡¯s brows suddenly tightened. He turned his head around, and his gazended on Yun Che¡¯s body. He swept a nce at Yun Che¡¯s profound strength cultivation, then, his eyes shed with deep disdain... but if the other party was brave enough to bid against him, they might be from an illustrious family, so he didn¡¯t dare to rashly offend him as he said without sounding upset: ¡°Friend, it seems that you are not going to give me, Gongsun Yu, this face?¡±

    Yun Cheughed faintly: ¡°What I want is the Purple Crystal Jade Marrow, what does that have to do with your face?¡±

    The corner of Gongsun Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. Hisplexion distinctly darkened as he sneered: ¡°What you¡¯re saying is quite right, an auction¡¯s fight relies on strength, not face. Since you also want to obtain this Purple Crystal Jade Marrow, then we¡¯ll have to see if you have that ability... One thousand purple profound coins!¡±

 Chapter 406 - Phoenix Helianthus

    <strong>Chapter 406 - Phoenix Helianthus</strong>

    Gongsun Yu raised the price to one thousand purple profound coins in a single breath, then red at Yun Che. If this was an auction in the ck Moon Merchant Guild, he would never dare to have the slightest bit of arrogance, but in this underground auction, with his Holy Sword Sect¡¯s fame, he felt supremely qualified to be arrogant and overbearing. He absolutely did not expect that a mere Earth Profound Realm would dare to challenge his bid after his warning.

    With Holy Sword Sect¡¯s fame added to his great wealth and sudden increase in bid price, he thought that Yun Che would definitely be deterred, and did not expect the other party¡¯s expression to not change at all as he called out with iparable calm: ¡°Eleven hundred purple profound coins!¡±

    Casually calling out a bid more than a thousand purple profound coins was definitely not something one could do without a deep and powerful background. As a son of the Sect Master of Holy Sword Sect, Gongsun Yu received about twenty thousand profound coins yearly, which was was necessary for an entire year¡¯s worth of training needs. Taking out one thousand to buy the two pieces of Purple Crystal Jade Marrow was already his limit, and had furthermore significantly exceeded the value of the Purple Crystal Jade Marrow. But having acted arrogantly before, yet was now mercilessly counterbidded, wouldn¡¯t all his face be thrown away if he allowed himself to be so easily suppressed?

    Gongsun Yu gritted his teeth anxiously, but maintained a calm facade as he called out: ¡°Twelve hundred purple profound coins.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen hundred! Without the slightest pause or hesitation, Yun Che called out right after Gongsun Yu¡¯s bid.

    The faces of everyone in the room changed slightly, and Xiao Qi beamed like a flowering crabapple blossom. Previously she did not ce much attention on Yun Che, but now the gaze she used upon Yun Che was tender, and her beautiful eyes almost started tearing up.

    Gongsun Yu¡¯s face finally became unsightly. Fifteen hundred purple profound coins was his expenditure for an entire month. Using that money to purchase two Purple Crystal Jade Marrows would have far surpassed his bottom line. Purple Veined Heaven Crystals were the purest of essence bred by purple profound crystal mines, and Purple Crystal Jade Marrows were only secondary. Fifteen hundred purple profound coins was enough to buy fifty grams of Purple Veined Heaven Crystals, so buying this purple crystal stone marrow was simply throwing away money.

    He turned around and said with a fake smile: ¡°Friend, judging by how heroic you are, I assume that you your family must be quite illustrious. It¡¯s not as if this one is saying that he knows of every prominent family within Divine Phoenix City, but I probably know most of them, yet you are very unfamiliar. Are you from outside the city? Oh, judging by your attire, could you be a friend from one of the six nations?¡±

    Yun Che obviously knew what this Gongsun Yu was intending to do. He inwardly sneered, and did not avoid the question as he directly answered: ¡°Your assumption is correct. I am not a Divine Phoenix citizen, and instead is from the east Blue Wind Nation. But meing from there doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with this auction, right?¡±

    Blue Wind citizen?

    Everyone in the room had originally been guessing at where Yun Che hade from. They thought that since he had been so liberal with his money and was not afraid of challenging Gongsun Yu, his family background ought to be extraordinary. Now that they had heard he was actually from Blue Wind Nation, there were none who did not reveal expressions of extreme disdain, even so much that some had expressions of mockery. As citizens of Divine Phoenix Nation, they had an instinctive contempt for those of other nations. Furthermore, of the six nations, Blue Wind was the weakest. In their eyes, a Blue Wind citizen would always be people of a lower ss.

    ¡°Oh... Oh! Hahahaha, looks like it¡¯s a friend from Blue Wind Nation.¡± Gongsun Yu immediatelyughed wildly as his previous unpleasant feeling of being suppressed by Yun Che was instantaneously swept clean: ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so set on this Purple Crystal Jade Marrow, I¡¯m assuming you¡¯ve never seen such a high quality treasure in your Blue Wind Nation, right? Since that¡¯s the case, then this one is obviously willing to give way... only this one is a bit curious, what do you need Purple Crystal Jade Marrows for? Could it be that your reason is the same as mine, to raise the spiritual conscious of your weapon? Oh, no, in your Blue Wind Nation, a Sky Profound Weapon ought to be the most valuable of treasures, so you can¡¯t really use these Purple Crystal Jade Marrows for that. Besides, your profound strength is only at the Earth Profound Realm, hehe, it seems unlikely that you can even control a Sky Profound Weapon... As for being the power source of a profound ark... Eh? Blue Wind Nation actually has someone who is able to afford to operate a profound ark?¡±

    The room immediately filled with unrestrained roars ofughter. In front of a Blue Wind citizen, even those at the lowest position would involuntarily have a kind of superior feeling. Why would they need to conceal their contempt for a lower ss person?

    After announcing that he was a Blue Wind citizen, Yun Che obviously knew that this kind of scene would arise. There was not a single change in his expression, and without bothering to talk rubbish with these people, he took out fifteen hundred purple profound coins, then received the jade case that contained two pieces of Purple Crystal Jade Marrow from Xiao Qi¡¯s hands. Purple Crystal Jade Marrows of good quality were only produced fromrge purple crystal mines, and possessed a fixed amount of natural spiritual nature, so they ought to be able to increase a weapon¡¯s spiritual conscious. It was just unknown as to how much of an extent it could raise. If the effects were distinct, then he¡¯ll try to get some more.

    And the following item for auction was the reason why Yun Che hade!

    Xiao Qi took a jade case from the elderly man behind her, and said with a face full of smiles: ¡°The second treasure is a medicinal ingredient. Even though it isn¡¯t as grand as the Purple Crystal Jade Marrow, it¡¯s actually more umon than the Purple Crystal Jade Marrow, you know.¡±

    As she said that, Xiao Qi had already opened the jade case, and a me shaped nt appeared in their line of sight with a flickering red radiance. Right after, the jade case was immediately closed, to prevent its medicinal aura from leaking.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually a Phoenix Helianthus!¡± Someone eximed.

    Hearing the two words ¡°Phoenix Helianthus¡±, Yun Che¡¯s gazended atop that jade case.. Looks like he could leave early.

    ¡°Right, this is the Phoenix Helianthus, and it¡¯s even one that has just matured, a Phoenix Helianthus without the slightest of damage, you know.¡± Xiao Qi said while beaming: ¡°Everyone here should know that not only is the Phoenix Helianthus used in medicine, used to refine the meridians, and temporarily open profound entrances, it also greatly helps those who cultivate in fire attribute profound arts break any bottlenecks. It¡¯s just that once a Phoenix Helianthus appears, they¡¯re always immediately taken away by Divine Phoenix Sect. And this one that I¡¯m holding is the only Phoenix Helianthus in Divine Phoenix Empire that¡¯s not of the Divine Phoenix Sect. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy one in the ck Moon Merchant Guild... So, sirs, you mustn¡¯t miss this opportunity! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait until next year at around this time to have the chance to buy it again.¡±

    Xiao Qi¡¯s words sounds somewhat exaggerated, but Yun Che knew that it was not at all false, because he had went to ck Moon Merchant Guild yesterday, and the Phoenix Helianthus was indeed not there. After Xiao Qi finished speaking, he immediately called out: ¡°What¡¯s the minimum price?¡±

    Xiao Qi¡¯s liquid eyes slightly shifted in Yun Che¡¯s direction, she said softly: ¡°Looks like this sir from Blue Wind Nation is also very interested in this Phoenix Helianthus. The minimum price for this Phoenix Helianthus is one thousand purple profound coins.¡±

    Even though Phoenix Helianthus were rare, they were absolutely not first-rate medicine. Furthermore, in terms of using it in medicine, it was extremely troublesome and had a high leakage rate. In regards to those who cultivate in fire attribute profound arts, it wasn¡¯t exactly that useful, so the price of a thousand purple profound coins was indeed too high. It was evident that the sky high price was due to it being ¡°thest Phoenix Helianthus¡±, so those in the room did not show the least bit interest. But as soon as Xiao Qi finished her sentence, Yun Che followed up: ¡°Two thousand purple profound coins, I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    With ten million purple profound coins at his disposal, Yun Che¡¯s confidence was iparably ample. He only wanted to quickly take this Phoenix Helianthus, and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time... the ranking tournament would start in half a month. To him, every minute and every second was extremely precious.

    ¡°The hell!¡± Many people at the scene muttered out.

    Spent one thousand five hundred profound coins to buy two pieces of Purple Crystal Jade Marrow... and now readily buying one Phoenix Helianthus for two thousand purple profound coins...

    Was this Blue Wind brat rich or was his brain messed up!?

    After announcing that it was one thousand purple profound coins, Xiao Qi was extremely nervous at heart, because she knew that this price was indeed a bit too high. But she never expected that as soon as she finished speaking, the price would directly double! She instantly burst with joy, and even her face had be brighter. ¡°To have immediately bid two thousand purple profound coins, this sir from Blue Wind Nation is indeed magnanimous. This one just so happens to like this type of gentleman... Is there anyone else who wishes to put forth a higher price? This is this year¡¯sst Phoenix Helianthus, you know. If you miss this opportunity, even if you have even more money, you can¡¯t buy anymore...¡±

    The others were all quiet... What a joke, aside from a fire attribute profound art reaching a bottleneck or someone urgently needing to refine an important medicine, who would spend more than two thousand purple profound coins to buy a stalk of Phoenix Helianthus? Seeing that no one replied, Xiao Qi walked toward Yun Che while beaming: ¡°Congrattions, Sir. This Phoenix Helianthus is yours, you¡¯d better hold properly!¡±

    Yun Che cleanly handed over two thousand purple profound coins, and then took the jade case containing the Phoenix Helianthus... With the Phoenix Helianthus in his possession, today¡¯s objective had already been reached. What came next, was only him finding a ce to refine the Universal Pellet with the Sky Poison Pearl. After that, he would use two or three days to refine it. His profound strength ought to reach the pinnacle of the Earth Profound Realm, which would greatly help when he faced off against the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    As for the things being sold next, he was no longer interested. Just as Yun Che was preparing to leave, a loudughter came from outside: ¡°Hahahaha! Miss Xiao Qi, I¡¯m so sorry, I met a few people who didn¡¯t have their eyes opened on the road, so I taught them a little lesson, which is why I¡¯mte. I hope Miss Xiao Qi doesn¡¯t take offense.¡±

    This sound was thick and heavy, and was clearly filled with might. Following the sound of this voice, a tall and sturdy figure wearing light armor strided in. This person appeared to be around thirty years old, even though his build could notpare with Xia Yuanba¡¯s, it was still especially burly. Especially his exposed muscles, each and every one of them bulged up high, and they seemed to flicker with a luster simr to that of metal, making those who had only used their eyes to nce upon him feel an explosive strength.

    His hair was red, and each of its strands stood erect towards the sky like an ignited me. His body also emitted a thick aura of a fire attribute profound art.

    As soon as this tall man appeared, the faces of everyone in the room distinctively changed, even the expression of the previously arrogant Gongsun Yu tightened, revealing a deep fear.

    When Xiao Qi saw this person, it was as if she saw her biological father. All her facial features beamed with a smile as she gracefully moved up to wee him: ¡°Aiyo! Sir Zhi, what¡¯re you saying? Youing here is an honor built by all of this one¡¯s lifetime incarnations, how could I possible me you... Come, Sir Zhi, quicklye up and have a seat. The auction has only just begun, the highlight of today has note yet. I believe Sir Zhi would definitely be interested in today¡¯s highlight, you definitely did note here in vain!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy that¡¯s so arrogant looking?¡± A person seated to Yun Che¡¯s right asked hispanion in a low voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Miss Xiao Qi call him ¡®Sir Zhi¡¯!? He¡¯s obviously someone from Roasting Sun Sect!¡±

    ¡°What! Roasting Sun Sect? Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s number two sect, second only to the Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    ¡°Right! This person is named Zhi Yan, seventh young master of Roasting Sun Sect! His innate talent is extremely monstrous. He¡¯s only twenty eight this year, and is already half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm. It has even been said that he¡¯s already going for the Emperor Profound Realm! In Divine Phoenix Empire, aside from the Divine Phoenix Sect, there is no one who would dare provoke him.¡±

    ¡°The highlight Miss Xiao Qi speaks of obviously needs to be seen, but the main reason why this young master came here today is for the Phoenix Helianthus in Miss Xiao Qi¡¯s hands.¡± Zhi Yan said loftily: ¡°This young master¡¯s Emperor Profound bottleneck has already loosened, and breaking through is near at hand. I urgently need a Phoenix Helianthus to assist me, but that wretch Divine Phoenix Sect has already swept up all the Phoenix Helianthus. Fortunately, Miss Xiao Qi just happens to have one here. This Phoenix Helianthus, this young master here is taking it for sure. If anyone wants to fight over it with this young master... hehe.¡±

    What kind of person Zhi Yan was had nothing to do with Yun Che. He had already gotten up from his seat and was about to turn around and leave, but once he heard the two words ¡°Phoenix Helianthus¡± from Zhi Yan¡¯s mouth, Yun Che¡¯s steps immediately halted...

    Son of a bitch!

 Chapter 407 - Overbearing

    <strong>Chapter 407 - Overbearing</strong>

    Xiao Qi totally didn¡¯t know that Zhi Yan came for the Phoenix Helianthus, otherwise, she definitely would not have sold it before his arrival. However, she was not the least bit panicked as sheughed: ¡°Looks like Sir Zhi just happens to need a stalk of Phoenix Helianthus, you should¡¯ve told me earlier, you know. As long as Sir Zhi opens his mouth, this one would¡¯ve personally delivered it to you at your doorsteps. But unfortunately, the Phoenix Helianthus in this one¡¯s hands has just been sold to another gentleman right before your arrival.¡±

    ¡°What! Sold!?¡± Zhi Yan¡¯s expression changed as irritation filled his voice: ¡°Sold to who! Who bought it?! It¡¯s thest Phoenix Helianthus, I have to have it no matter what, even if I have to fight for it! Quick, tell me, who did you sell it to?!¡±

    A delighted expression surfaced on the faces of everyone in the room, eyes of mockery all sessively shifted towards Yun Che. Xiao Qi said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sir Zhi, the gentleman who just bought the Phoenix Helianthus is still here. Sir Zhi can still have a nice discussion with him. Why, maybe he would even be willing to transfer it to you.¡±

    Xiao Qi slightly turned and swung a hand in Yun Che¡¯s direction: ¡°It¡¯s this gentleman who purchased thest Phoenix Helianthus from this one¡¯s hands for two thousand purple profound coins. Whether or not this gentleman wishes to transfer it to you will depend on Sir Zhi.¡±

    Zhi Yan¡¯s gaze instantly shifted toward Yun Che. After probing his profound strength cultivation, an iparably clear disdain hug on his face. He came over with huge strides as his entire body released a mighty pressure that would even make a middle stage Sky Profound practitioner find it difficult to breathe: ¡°You¡¯re the one who bought the Phoenix Helianthus? Hmph, you have also heard what I just said earlier. Give the Phoenix Helianthus in your hands to me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you a coin less than the money you used to purchase the Phoenix Helianthus, or else people will say that my Roasting Sun Sect bullies the weak!¡±

    From Zhi Yan¡¯s manner of speaking, he was absolutely not discussing, rather, he was roughlymanding him in a typical tone of voice that came from a strong practitioner to a weak. Yun Che¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently: ¡°My apologies, this Phoenix Helianthus is extremely important to me, I won¡¯t be transferring it to you.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhi Yan clearly had never thought that a weak practitioner at merely the Earth Profound Realm would actually dare refuse him, even under the premise that he would not pay a coin less. He didn¡¯t immediately explode, turning his head, he said to Xiao Qi: ¡°Where¡¯s this kid from? Seems like he¡¯s not willing to give me face!¡±

    Before Xiao Qi could reply, Gongsun Yu said delightfully: ¡°Seventh Young Master Zhi, this kid¡¯s obviously not from any ordinary background, or else how could he dare have the confidence to not yield to Seventh Young Master Zhi. Tsk tsk, he¡¯s actually an esteemed guest from the eastern Blue Wind Nation. Hehe, against this esteemed guest from another nation, Seventh Young Master Zhi treat him a bit gentler, in the manner of our great nation, of course.¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Nation? Hahahaha...¡±

    Once he heard the name ¡°Blue Wind Nation¡±, Zhi Yan startedughing right away... Previously, when Yun Che had revealed that he was from Blue Wind Nation, Gongsun Yu andpany had all erupted inughter as well, as if the name ¡°Blue Wind Nation¡± was not a nation¡¯s name, but rather synonymous with a joke.

    Growing up in Blue Wind Nation, Yun Che never really felt it, but once he arrived in Divine Phoenix Empire, that was when he realized how much of a miserable existence Blue Wind Nation¡¯s status was in the Profound Sky Continent. Only the words ¡°lowly¡±, and even ¡°ridiculous¡± could be used to describe it. He had finally understood why Cang Wanhe had such a deeply resigned, frustrated, and grieved expression on his face when he mentioned the ¡°Seven Nation Ranking Tournament...

    People usually had a protective instinct toward their native homnd, and Yun Che obviously was not an exception. The nation he had grown up in was being willfully sneered at and held in contempt by these people as apletely inferior nation... He was incapable of not being filled with rage. However,pared to Divine Phoenix Empire, Blue Wind Nation was indeed just too weak. The disparity between them was like amb and a male lion, this was an inevitable fact.

    Zhi Yan originally was afraid that Yun Che¡¯s background was extraordinary, which would cause him trouble, but now that he knew Yun Che was from Blue Wind Nation, why would he feel the least bit worried? He said overbearingly: ¡°Kid! This young master¡¯s patience is awfully limited, hurry up and give me the Phoenix Helianthus. If this young master loses all his patience, don¡¯t even mention the Phoenix Helianthus, you won¡¯t even be getting half a profound coin back.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Kid, what kind of status does Seventh Young Master Zhi have? Him agreeing to even speak to you is already a great honor, you¡¯d better not fail to appreciate his kindness.¡± Gongsun Yu sarcastically said on the side.

    Xiao Qi quickly faced Yun Che, and said softly: ¡°Sir, Sir Zhi urgently needs this Phoenix Helianthus, so just give it to him. I believe that Sir Zhi will definitely be grateful, and maybe you two might even be friends!¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes, his voice was still extremely t: ¡°I said it before, I need this Phoenix Helianthus, not transferring.¡±

    ¡°Very well... Looks like you¡¯re refusing a toast and want to drink some punishment wine instead! I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you going to give it to me or not?!¡± All the muscles on Zhi Yan¡¯s body bunched up as his face filled with anger.

    Yun Che said coldly: ¡°I was the one who bought the Phoenix Helianthus, so it already belongs to me. I have the final say in what will be done to it! And it¡¯s not you telling me to give, that I¡¯ll give! If you want a Phoenix Helianthus, go look elsewhere, I don¡¯t have time to keep youpany.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che immediately turned around with the intent to leave.

    ¡°You have the final say? Hahahaha...¡± Zhi Yanughed wildly: ¡°Naive kid, your daddy here will properly give you a lesson today. No matter what, in this world, it¡¯s always the one with the harder fist who has the final say!¡±

    Zhi Yan extended a hand, grabbing toward Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. His arm was much more thicker than Yun Che¡¯s thigh. Inparison, Yun Che¡¯s build was simply too frail, as if it was not able to withstand a single blow. Heughed evilly, and just as he was about to grab at Yun Che¡¯s shoulder to lift him up, when he used force, Yun Che actually did not move one bit. Zhi Yan¡¯s eyes widened. The muscles on his arms instantly bulged as his veins popped out and he fiercely lifted... yet Yun Che¡¯s body still did not move one bit. Let alone being lifted, he didn¡¯t even move a single step.

    Zhi Yan was inwardly shocked. Even though he faintly sensed that this was unusual, he got even more angrier as he said in exasperation: ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of how hard your daddy¡¯s fists are!¡±

    He released his hand from Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, then formed his grip into a fist. His fist ignited with purple me as he violently punched toward Yun Che. Beneath the faint agitation, he used no less than ny nine percent of his strength in this fist, not caring at all if Yun Che died on the spot... The other party was only an inferior profound practitioner from Blue Wind Nation anyway, even if he died, there would be no repercussions.

    ¡°Sir Zhi!¡± Zhi Yan¡¯s actions made Xiao Qi let out an rmed cry. The others were also shocked. The entire room screeched with profound energy under Zhi Yan¡¯s fist, and it was obvious that he had used all of his strength... No one present had the confidence that they could withstand this fist, and it was very likely that Yun Che would directly be meat paste after this strike.

    Bang!!

    Zhi Yan¡¯s purple me ignited fist firmly smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s chest, and released an extremely dull thud. Under the dispersing profound energy, the entire room violently trembled and all the chairs that were not sat on all shattered without exception. A long crack had even appeared on the marble tiles beneath their feet.

    How could the strength from someone half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm be minor? It made everyone present tremble with fear. In their apprehension, they were even more shocked that Zhi Yan would use such a heavy hand toward a mere Earth Profound practitioner from Blue Wind Nation. This seemed to be a bit too much, but once they nced toward Yun Che, they were instantly dumbfounded and they did not dare to believe their own eyes.

    Zhi Yan¡¯s hand was still on Yun Che¡¯s chest, but Yun Che wasn¡¯t knocked flying at all. He didn¡¯t even move back half a step, nor did his expression change at all. Instead, the face of Zhi Yan in front of him that was originally filled with arrogance, was unexpectedly covered with an extremely twisted expression... At this time, the light armor on his right arm was suddenly shattered into fragments. Streams and streams of blood rushed out like a flood released from a dam, instantly dyeing his entire arm red.

    It was as if Zhi Yan had woken up from a nightmare. He stumbled backwards, and grasped at his perception that he had already lost as his right arm drooped down. He let out a painful moan that he tried his best to stifle as both his pupils erged, brimming with deep terror: ¡°You... You...¡±

    ¡°This fist of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be that great.¡± Yun Che extended a hand and patted the clothes on his chest with a revulsed face. Then, his expression suddenly turned cold as he smashed a fist at Zhi Yan.

    Zhi Yan instinctively held out his left arm to block it, but with Yun Che¡¯s Great Way of the Buddha, even if he didn¡¯t use profound energy, his raw arm strength reached up to a terrifying ten thousand kilograms. How was Zhi Yan capable of blocking it? Only a ¡°crack¡± was heard as Zhi Yan¡¯s arm bones were broken into several pieces. He let out a miserable shriek like that of a dying pig as he was ferociously struck flying, and his entire body sunk deep into the stone wall in the back.

    No matter what, they had never expected this kind of scene. Everyone were was stupefied on the spot... What kind of status did Zhi Yan have? What kind of monstrosity was he?! Seventh Young Master of Roasting Sun Sect, half a step into the Emperor Profound at twenty eight years of age! He instantly suffered a crushing defeat beneath Yun Che¡¯s hand, and could not fight back at all!

    It was absolutely not because Zhi Yan was weak, or that he had held back; the fist he smashed at Yun Che obviously contained all his strength... Instead, it was because the strength of this Blue Wind practitioner, that they had held in contempt and ridicule, was just too terrifying! Zhi Yan¡¯s attack that contained all his strength had actually not harmed a single hair on his body! Yet his casual fist, had directly shattered the bones on Zhi Yan¡¯s arm... What kind of terrifying body and strength was that?!

    A chill rushed up their back... they had always been looking down and sneering at such a terrifying freak! Especially Gongsun Yu, his entire person sat glued to his seat, hisplexion was deathly white, and under his shock, his body did not dare to move a single inch.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure swayed, and then had already arrived at Zhi Yan¡¯s front. He extended his arm to grab at his throat; as though he was lifting a chick, Zhi Yan¡¯s robust body was directly pulled out from the stone wall, then was fiercely smashed on the ground. He lowered his gaze to look at the bloody-faced Zhi Yan and said indifferently: ¡°Do you still want the Phoenix Helianthus in my hands?¡±

    Before Zhi Yan regained his senses, he had already been directly smashed into serious injuries by Yun Che. Heid on the ground, gasping for breath: ¡°I am... Roasting Sun Sect¡¯s Seventh Young Master... If... If you dare to touch me, Roasting Sun Sect... will never let you get away with it!¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes, andughed coldly: ¡°Your words are not bad, the one with the harder fist is the one who has the final say in all matters of this world. Yet someone who does not have enough power still dares to be arrogant, now that¡¯s seeking death!!¡±

    As Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, he stomped a leg onto Zhi Yan¡¯s chest. Zhi Yan¡¯s eyes bulged out as he violently spurted out a spray of blood.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    The gray haired elderly man who had always stood behind Xiao Qi yelled out, and suddenly took action. A streak of cold lightunched toward Yun Che... immediately after, a Throne level might enveloped the entire room. Since the matter had grown to such a state, he definitely could not watch on without lifting a finger. Otherwise, if something permanent happened to Zhi Yan, it was extremely possible for Roasting Sun Sect to take out their anger on Falling me Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Even though this gray haired old man was a genuine Throne, he was only at the first level of the Emperor Profound Realm, a low level Throne. To Yun Che, he was simply not a threat at all. Without even turning his head, he flung out his arm and a Phoenix Break broke through the air, colliding with that streak of cold light. The cold lightpletely dispersed instantly, yet Phoenix Break had not diminished at all as it directly smashed at the elderly man¡¯s chest. Startled, the old man hurriedly blocked. After retreating seven or eight steps back, did he barely manage to withstand Phoenix Break¡¯s might. However, both his sleeves had been burnt to a crisp.

    ¡°This is... phoenix me!¡± The elderly man said in shock: ¡°You¡¯re from the Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    Everyone clearly saw and felt the phoenix me Yun Che had flung out. That was undoubtedly the phoenix me, it was impossible to falsify, and phoenix me was a profound me that only the Divine Phoenix Sect possessed! Someone who was capable of releasing phoenix mes could only be a member of the Divine Phoenix Sect! A person at the pinnacle of the entire Divine Phoenix Empire!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t reply, and obviously was not dumb enough to deny it.

    Zhi Yao knew that he had kicked upon an iron te. Under his remaining shock, all he thought was how he was going to dismember Yun Che¡¯s body into ten thousand pieces someday. But once he personally saw Yun Che fling out that phoenix me, his entire body trembled acutely... He would never be able to return this hatred. Divine Phoenix Sect was an existence that Roasting Sun Sect absolutely could not afford to provoke. His Roasting Sun Sect was known as the number two sect in Divine Phoenix, but the difference in strength between the two was as different as the sky and earth.

    ¡°So... So it¡¯s a brother from the Divine Phoenix Sect... It was I, who had eyes but did not see. These injuries are not at all unjust...¡± Zhi Yan had on a begging attitude. How could he possibly be the least bit arrogant and forceful? ¡°If I had known earlier that it was a brother from Divine Phoenix Sect... even if I had guts asrge as the sky, I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you... If brother doesn¡¯t feel satisfied, please leave me your sound transmission imprint. I... I will personally visit with a gift to apologize another day...¡±

    Being beaten until his bones were shattered, organs receiving injuries, yet still needed to anxiously apologize. This was the huge deterrence and influence Divine Phoenix Sect had in Divine Phoenix Empire. Everyone else in the room had already stood up, and firmly stood in ce. They did not even dare to breath in too deeply as they looked at Yun Che with eyes filled with reverence. As for Gongsun Yu, who had been continuously sneering at Yun Che, he was sweating profusely. Both his legs quaked and it seemed as if they would copse at any time.

    That elderly man stepped forward and said while trembling: ¡°For an esteemed customer from Divine Phoenix Sect to be here, this old man had eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai, and even allowed esteemed customer to be disturbed. I truly... deserve death... Xiao Qi, what are you staring nkly for? Why haven¡¯t you given him back his profound coins?¡±

    ¡°Ye... yes.¡± Xiao Qi was also somewhat pale with nervousness as she fumbled to get the purple profound coins.

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che moved his leg away from Zhi Yan¡¯s chest, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be that nervous. I am not the type of trash near my feet that relies on force to bully another. As long as others don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t bother to provoke others... You may continue.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che no longer paid any attention to anyone as he turned around and walked toward the exit. Everyone followed him with his eyes as he stepped out while secretly heaving a sigh of relief. No one dared to say anything, lest it catch his attention.

    Once he arrived in front of Gongsun Yu, Yun Che suddenly tilted his head and coldly looked him in the eye. With a startled cry, both of Gongsun Yu¡¯s legs went limp as he fell on the ground with his butt... Only until Yun Che had walked very far away did he recover his senses. He had nearly lost control of his dder.

    Divine Phoenix Sect ruled over Divine Phoenix Nation for five thousand years, its fame had long been well-established. It¡¯s deterrent force was at a level that other nations were unable to understand... Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. If the Blue Wind Emperor was also this strong, the previous turmoil in the imperial family wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Just as he was about to exit the room, a peculiar sensation suddenly came from behind. Yun Che¡¯s footsteps paused, and instantly turned around. Seeing every face filled with reverence, with a few terrified ones, his gaze briefly swept past each and every person. After slightly knitting his brows, he left with slow steps.

 Chapter 408 - What Kind of a God

    <strong>Chapter 408 - What Kind of a God</strong>

    Upon exiting Falling me Merchant Guild, Yun Che¡¯s figure quickly submerged into the stream of people within Divine Phoenix City¡¯s streets. With the Phoenix Helianthus already in hand, what he had to do next was notplicated, which was finding a quiet ce where he would not be disturbed.

    At this time, the advancing Yun Che¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped as he turned around as fast as lightning. His sharp eyes sweep his rear, but his gaze didn¡¯t find anything different, even that minute strand of sensation had also faded away without a trace.

    Was he mistaken?

    Impossible, how could he possible be mistaken when it came to things like this.

    For example, he felt a peculiar gaze staring at him for an instant earlier. Before he left Falling me Merchant Guild, he had also felt the same sensation. This kind of sensation did note from his perception, instead, it was ¡°instinct¡±.

    It was an acquired instinct born from after being hunted down to the brink of life and death!

    If this sort of feeling came from his perception, it could perhaps be his misconception. But since it was a kind of ¡°instinct¡±, it definitely could not be wrong, because it had saved Yun Che¡¯s life many times before.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s lightning fast reaction that searched for the origin of this sensation had actually not gained any profit.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, then that could only mean... that the other party was hiding his abilities, and was at a terrifying high level. In the Profound Sky Continent, this was the first time Yun Che could not sense his target¡¯s existence after his detection.

    Who exactly is it... why are they staring at me? In Divine Phoenix City, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would recognize me.

    ¡°Jasmine, do you sense anyone following me?¡± Yun Che said in a low voice.

    ¡°Jasmine?¡±

    ¡°Sleeping... don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che wrinkled his nose, withdrew his gaze, and directly advanced onward.

    A barely noticeable figure not even sixty meters away behind Yun Che slowly raised his head from within the stream of people. His eyes shed with amazement.

    An hourter, Yun Che returned to the inn he had stayed inst night. In this already packed Divine Phoenix city, finding an inn to stay in was indeed extremely difficult, but as long as one was wealthy, even if the poption were to double, there still wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The guest room Yun Che stayed in was obtained by him paying thirty times the original price from someone who failed to show up.

    ¡°Dear guest, you¡¯ve returned, do you want to go back in your room to take a rest or do you want to have a meal?¡±

    As soon as Yun Che returned back to the inn, a handsome waiter diligently weed him. Those who were able stay at such a luxurious inn at this time were all wealth god-like figures, so he obviously had to do his utmost to thoroughly serve him.

    ¡°Make me dinner a bitter today, before it gets dark, deliver it directly to my room.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Alrightie, have a nice rest. Dear guest, if you have any requests, feel free to call out at anytime.¡± The waiter said politely.

    After Yun Che returned to his room, he actually did not go ording to his previous n of immediately beginning to refine the Sky Profound Universal Pellet. Instead, he closed the door, andid on the bed to sleep. He seemed to be quite exhausted, because not long after heid down, the sound of snoring gradually surfaced as he entered dreand.

    Yun Che directly slept from the afternoon to evening. It was exactly at this time that a wisp of noiseless and odorless smoke that was unable to be seen with the naked eye slowly floated in from corner of the room¡¯s rear window, and blended in with the air in the room. Yun Che was still sleeping and still snoring. His breathing was even, without the least bit reaction to everything happening.

    The light smoke stopped after several tens of breaths. Everything was silent, without any indication that something had happened.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, Yun Che¡¯s door was struck.

    ¡°Dear guest, the dinner you wanted is here.¡±

    Yun Che was still heavily sleeping, without the slightest of reaction.

    ¡°Dear guest... Dear guest? Are you in there?¡±

    The waiter gave the door a soft push. The door had only been closed, not locked, so it opened with one push. The waiter hesitated for a bit, then carefully pushed open the room and came in carrying the dinner.

    The sound of the waiter¡¯s footsteps were rather heavy, and the porcin on tray in his hand also made shing noises, but the Yun Cheying on the bed continued to not respond. It was evident that he was dead asleep. The waiter put the tray on the table, and after his eyes swept past Yun Che for a while, he slowly walked in Yun Che¡¯s direction. Only this time, his footsteps... were actually noiseless, and his cautious gaze from before changed to that of water¡¯s tranquility.

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing was steady, and he was dead asleep. All the sense organs on his body showed not the the slightest sliver of movement. After confirming these, the waiter¡¯s cautious expression loosened a bit. He came over to Yun Che¡¯s bed and reached out his hand to grab at Yun Che¡¯s spatial ring.

    In the exact instant his fingers were about to touch Yun Che, Yun Che¡¯s hand suddenly shot out like lightning and grabbed onto the waiter¡¯s wrist. At the same time, his eyes that were closed for an entire afternoon also suddenly opened.

    Howrge of a power did Yun Che¡¯s grip possess? Even if it were a Throne that had been grabbed like this, they fundamentally should not think of easily struggling free. But when Yun Che was about to solidly grab him, he suddenly felt something slip from his palms, as if he had not grabbed onto an arm, but rather a fish! The arm that he had a solid grip on earlier suddenly slipped free from the palm of his hands. Immediately after, the inn¡¯s water jumped up with iparable nimbleness and dashed out the bamboo window, fleeing away flying.

    Yun Che originally wanted to give chase, but as soon as he took a step forward, he stopped, and stared ahead in a daze... because this person¡¯s speed was just too fast, fast to such a level that it was inconceivable. He only used the short time of an instant to escape from his grip, then nimbly flew out, and that was also something that only took an instant to happen. This person¡¯s silhouette had already be a small dot within his line of sight...

    His profound strength was not that strong, it was more or less at the middle stages of the Sky Profound Realm, but the speed he disyedpletely surpassed Sky Profound level. It was even faster than the Snow Phoenix Beast by several times... the fastest person Yun Che had ever seen in the Profound Sky Continent.

    A flurry of hurried footsteps sounded, and the inn¡¯s waiter opened the door upon hearing the noise from earlier. He asked in rm: ¡°Dear guest, what happened?¡±

    The waiter before him looked exactly the same as the waiter that had fled. Even his expressions and voice practically had no differences. Yun Che shook his head: ¡°Nothing. Tell someone to help me fix the window. I will pay for the damaged window.¡±

    After telling the inn¡¯s waiter to leave, Yun Che stood by the window side, eyed the spatial ring in his hand, and pondered for a while. He wore the spatial ring to conceal the Sky Poison Pearl, nothing was actually in there. Looks like he was not mistaken about his previous feeling that someone had been tailing him. And this person¡¯s tailing, concealment, ability to easily change appearance and voice, and even his ability to ce a sleeping mist could be said to be in a top-notch realm. His ability to escape had given Yun Che a direct blow, and his speed was quick to the extreme...

    What kind of person was he? Why was he targeting me?

    The first time he felt like someone had been staring at him was back when he was about to leave Falling me Merchant Guild. Which meant that this person was also inside Falling me Merchant Guild, and was within the group of people present...

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk... The changing of appearance and voice, sleeping mist, ability to escape and speed... They were clearly all skills of an expert thief! And being targeted by such a frightening thief obviously was not a light matter. This thief had tailed him back the entire way, and had even schemed this hard, it was evident that he possessed something that this thief was extremely interested in. Then... he probably wouldn¡¯t give up after failing once. He ought to being back again.

    Not long after, the window repairmen arrived. Yun left the inn. After thinking for a while, he headed straight for the direction of Falling me Merchant Guild. Since that person had followed him, then he probably had left closely after his departure from Falling me Merchant Guild. This meant that he could only inquire about who had left after him and perhaps discover something.

    Dusk had already fallen, yet the streets were still as morous as before. Upon reaching the Falling me Merchant Guild area, did it be secluded. Yun Che chose to walk on a few streets with few pedestrians, and at this time, the shriek of a young woman sounded: ¡°Save me... Save me...¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe, you¡¯ve fallen into this great lord¡¯s hands, yet you¡¯re thinking of escaping! Hahahaha...¡±

    At a corner in front of him, a young woman was hurriedly running over. The young woman was dressed in blue. With a peach blossom face and a pair of clear eyes, she could be considered a beauty that would enchant a man instantly, and make him feel tenderness. Behind her was a middle aged man with a solid stature who was leisurely chasing after her. Lewdughs came out from his mouth, as though he was currently ying a cat catch mouse game.

    That young woman looked at Yun Che as if she had sudden found thest straw of hope from within her despair. She ran over as if her life depended on it, hid behind Yun Che, and pleaded: ¡°Sir, please be merciful and save me, that evil bully, he... he was improper toward me... Sir, please save me...¡±

    Yun Che held out a hand, hid the woman behind him, and then coldly looked at the man who chased over before his eyes. He said righteously: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared miss, with me here, that guy should not even think of touching a single strand on your hair... Sigh! In the peaceful broad moonlight where everything is clear, you actually dare to openly assault a woman of good family on the street, you¡¯re audacious to the extreme, and simply unforgivable.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± That middle aged manughed heartily: ¡°Kid, you haven¡¯t even grown any hair, yet you even dare to copy other people¡¯s ¡®hero saving a beauty¡¯? Hurry up and scram outta this daddy¡¯s sight, otherwise, this daddy¡¯ll take care of you first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Yun Che was furious. With just one step, he smashed his fist out. The sound of a deafening screech immediately followed his clenched fists that ruthlessly struck the middle age man¡¯s chest. The middle aged man¡¯s eyes abruptly widened as he smothered a groan and flew out into the distance, then fainted on the spot.

    ¡°Ah...¡± That young woman immediately let out a surprised cry.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che withdrew his hand and said in disdain: ¡°Just with this much of an ability, yet dares toe out to do evil, he¡¯s truly bringing about his own doom.¡± He turned around and said in concern: ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±

    That youngdy saluted fully and said in a sobbing voice filled with fear and appreciation: ¡°Sir, thank you for saving me... May I ask for sir¡¯s great name? This little one will definitely pay back your great kindness.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, it was barely any effort, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Yun Che said casually. His gaze fell downward, revealing an appreciative gaze for beautiful women: ¡°May I ask for this miss¡¯s name?¡±

    The young woman said softly: ¡°This little one is named Yan Xiaohua.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiaohua...¡± Yun Che beamed: ¡°Miss is so beautiful and doesn¡¯t even cultivate in the profound. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be outside alone, you¡¯d best be a bit more careful in the future.¡±

    The young woman sighed as she revealed a grieved expression: ¡°This little one usually stays inside her chambers and rarely goes out. But today, my father...¡±

    Just as the young woman was in the middle of her narration, Yun Che, who had been quietly listening attentively, suddenly smashed a palm toward the young woman¡¯s chest. The distance between the two was not even three feet and the palm Yun Che shot out was done without warning, so not only was the other party preupied in her narration, a young woman also should not have the ability to dodge this strike.

    Bang!

    However, even with such a suddenly strike, Yun Che actually hit thin air.

    A deafening sound resounded, immediately jolting the surrounding space into trembling. The young woman before him had disappeared, only leaving an afterimage that had not faded. As for the true body, it had already shifted three meters away in that short instant, then fled far away as quick as lightning.

    He had previously escaped from Yun Che¡¯s hands before, but how could Yun Che possible allow himself to fail once again? In the very instant he felt that he had struck empty air, he had already reacted in a split second...

    ¡°Dragon Soul Domain!!¡±

    A sky shaking dragon cry resounded as the surrounding one hundred fifteen meter of space around him was instantly enveloped in the mighty pressure of an undefiable dragon¡¯s soul. The entire body of the escaping ¡°young woman¡± quaked, as she revealed an expression of terror. She had powerlessly fallen from the air... and just as she was about to fall to the ground, Yun Che had already quicklyunched a Phoenix Break at her chest.

    Poof!!

    The protective clothing worn by the ¡°young woman¡± instantly shattered, as she spat out a long bloody arrow and heavilynded on the ground. Yun Che¡¯s figure swayed, then he was already at her side. He stepped on the core of her profound veins, not allowing her to channel profound energy.

    ¡°Who exactly are you, why are you targeting me?!¡± Yun Che asked coldly, yet the waves in his heart could not be quieten down. Under that sort of situation, Yun Che believed that even if it was he himself, it was probably impossible for him to dodge his abrupt strike earlier, yet not a corner of this person¡¯s clothes had been touched.

    He could help but acknowledge that if it were not for the fact that he possessed the heaven defying Dragon Soul Domain, it would be impossible for him to capture this ghost-like person.

    ¡°Heh heh...¡±

    The ¡°young woman¡± opened her mouth, and what came out was clearly a man¡¯s voice. He wasn¡¯t resentful, nor was he angry, instead, he wasughing with a tranquil expression: ¡°In all my life... I had never fallen... Even eight Overlords who have chased me for seven days and seven nights had ever touched a single hair on my head... Yet today... I had actually fallen at you... a mere Earth Profound kid¡¯s hand... I can¡¯t help but say one word... Impressive...¡±

    Yun Che was inwardly startled... Escaping the pursuit of eight Overlords for seven days and seven nights without a single injury. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, how many people could do that? And to even make a full eight Overlords not hesitate to team up to kill him... What kind of a god was this person beneath his feet?!

 Chapter 409 - One Kneel

    <strong>Chapter 409 - One Kneel</strong>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have bother saying all that to distract me.¡± Yun Che said coldly as he exerted more pressure on the body beneath his foot: ¡°Give me the medicinal powder in your hands too. A mere illusion poison like Dream Butterfly is useless against me!¡±

    The ¡°young woman¡¯s¡± pupils suddenly seemed to contract for a split second as she felt the danger of the situation. The person in front of her had eyes like ice mirrors, it was the first time in her life she had felt such a dreadful sensation of not being able to hide. What she said about being chased by Overlords was exactly for the purpose of distracting Yun Che, and there was indeed a poison powder between the gaps of her right hand fingers.

    All these, had actually been seen through!

    Especially the Dream Butterfly, which was an odorless and formless hallucinogen, that was between tightly gripped between her fingers without the slightest hint of being visible... it had actually been called out!

    ¡°Who... exactly are you?¡± The ¡°young woman¡± asked: ¡°You¡¯re obviously not from the Divine Phoenix Sect, yet you can utilize phoenix mes... You ought to truly havee from Blue Wind Nation... But how can Blue Wind Nation have such a person like you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze was crystal clear, and only gazed at him coldly. The person beneath his foot knew that she did not have the right to question him, and barely managed to gasp out: ¡°My disguise had never been seen through by anyone... Can you tell me how exactly you saw me through?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to your ability to conceal your tracks, aura, and sound,¡± Yun Che said indifferently, ¡°But in terms of appearance, you are only a bit worse. As long as it¡¯s within six meters of me, if a person was disguising his looks, I can easily see through it with just a nce... Not only do I know that you had changed your appearance, I even know that you are using threeyers. Even if you tear off thisyer off, the one behind it, and the one behind that are still not your true face... Either you¡¯re so ugly that you¡¯re afraid to be truthfully seen by others, or it¡¯s to conceal your true face for fear that people will know of your true identity...¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s thetter!!¡± The ¡°young woman¡± roared emotionally while pulling at her throat: ¡°Look at me disguised as a woman... even if I can¡¯t be considered world-shakingly handsome, just looking at how refreshing and sweet I am would at least say that I¡¯m extraordinarily handsome!! How could I possibly be rted to the word ¡®ugly¡¯?! You¡¯re ugly... Your entire family¡¯s ugly!¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched, then suddenly released the foot on her body. He turned around and said: ¡°Go.¡±

    The ¡°young man¡±... Mn, it should be said that the man hastily leapt up from the ground like a carp. He stared at Yun Che¡¯s back with disbelief still visible on his face. Previously, in Falling me Merchant Guild, he had personally seen how vicious Yun Che was and originally thought that if he were tond in his hands, he would at least suffer greatly. Never did he expect that he would... release him?

    ¡°You¡¯re... you¡¯re releasing me just like that?¡± He said with wide eyes: ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask who I am? Don¡¯t want to know why I was following you? Re... releasing me just like that?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re not an evil person.¡± Yun Che replied without turning his head around.

    ¡°...How do you know that I¡¯m not an evil person?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I have seen too many evil people in my lifetime, so I just need a single nce to know if someone is evil.¡± Yun Che said with half narrowed eyes: ¡°Moreover, you used a sleeping mist instead of a poison mist in the inn. Even though you had been restrained beneath my foot, what you intended to scatter was only an illusion mist. Additionally, there is no killing intent in the gaze you use to look at me... if otherwise, do you really think you could¡¯ve stayed alive til now?¡±

    The man opened his mouth, yet did not seize the chance to escape... Since he had regained his freedom, he was fully confident that even ten Yun Che¡¯s could not catch up to him if he wished to escape. Instead, he took a step forward and asked in puzzlement: ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask why I approached you?¡±

    ¡°I already know why.¡±

    ¡°You... do?¡±

    Yun Che turned around, then looked at him: ¡°You¡¯re here to steal the Phoenix Helianthus on me!¡±

    Yun Che said with firm assertion, not in a questioning way.

    ¡°How... How do you know?¡± The man immediately widened his eyes.

    ¡°Such a thing like scent, is usually even more harder to cover up than aura. Volcano Gall, Phoenix Tail Banana, Scorching Blood Fire Ginseng, Purple Yin Samgha, Dragon Reishi Grass, Thousand Insect Purple Asura Vine, Rainy Cloud Flower... These are the medicinal ingredients I smell on your body. Even though you¡¯ve tried your best to eliminate these smells, you¡¯ve touched them all of them within twenty four hours. No matter how you cover it up, there would still be a bit remaining that¡¯s enough for me to distinguish.

    The man waspletely dumbstruck and stiffened in ce as though petrified... All the names of the medicinal ingredients Yun Che had said... none were missing or in excess!!

    ¡°If these medicinal ingredients were stored in a spatial ring, not one smell would leak out. This is clearly evident that you had personallye in contact with them, and mixed them together. The results ofbining them together would forcefully extend one¡¯s lifespan. In order to prolong someone¡¯s lifespan, it also needs arge amount of Purple Veined Heaven Crystals... It¡¯s only that this forceful longevity woulde with an immense pain. In order to keep this pain in check and not conflict with the other ingredients at the same time, only the Phoenix Helianthus that could obstruct all pain in the meridians is able to do that.¡±

    Man: ¡°~£¡#£¤%......¡±

    ¡°You also just happened to start following me after I obtained the Phoenix Helianthus.¡± Yun Che said indifferently: ¡°Since you approached me for the sake of saving someone¡¯s life and never had any intention of killing me, I too, do not have any reason to make things difficult for you. Stepping on you a few times earlier is enough... You may leave. Stop deluding yourself into thinking that you can steal anything from me.¡±

    After Yun Che finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Up until Yun Che walked more than ten steps, did the man suddenly awaken from his daze. He took arge stride forward and swooshed to Yun Che¡¯s front. It was so fast that Yun Che didn¡¯t even see any afterimages: ¡°Wait, lil¡¯ bro, no wait! Big bro, me offending such a high rank person like yourself was because I overestimated my own abilities, I had eyes but did not see. But... but the Phoenix Helianthus really is extremely important to me, I¡¯m begging you to please give me that Phoenix Helianthus in your hands to me...¡±

    He originally believed that with his abilities, he could¡¯ve easily steal the Phoenix Helianthus from whoever obtained it. He never expected that he would bump into such an absolute monster like Yun Che, and now, he knew that it was impossible for him to steal it from him. Furthermore, Yun Che had magnanimously released him, so he did not have the face to try to y anymore tricks. However, he desperately needed that Phoenix Helianthus even if he had to risk his life to steal it. If stealing didn¡¯t work, the only thing he could do... was beg.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely will not let you give it to me for nothing.¡± He said with absolute sincerity: ¡°You used two thousand purple profound coins to buy the Phoenix Helianthus from Falling me Merchant Guild... I¡¯ll use three thousand... no! Five thousand... no! Ten thousand... I¡¯ll use ten thousand purple profound coins to buy it off you!¡±

    He yelled out an incredibly crazy price, quickly took out a purple shining profound coin card, and looked at Yun Che with a beseeching face.

    Yun Che remained unmoved, and slowly shook his head: ¡°If it were any other time, I might¡¯ve been able to transfer it to you. But as of right now, I urgently need this stalk of Phoenix Helianthus to increase my strength. Otherwise, after half a month, I might even lose my life in Divine Phoenix City. Thus, even if you put forth even more money, I would not give it to you.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che directly left.

    ¡°Big bro!!¡±

    The man charged forward and firmly gripped his clothes with both hands trembling slightly: ¡°The Phoenix Helianthus in your hands is thest stalk that could be found this year. Please, no matter what, you have to give it to me. If ten thousand purple profound coins is not enough... don¡¯t hesitate to tell me how much you want. As long as I can take that out, I definitely won¡¯t even bat an eye!¡±

    Yun Che resolutely shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s not an issue of money. This Phoenix Helianthus concerns my fate. I definitely will not be giving it to anyone else no matter what. Go look elsewhere for one, perhaps you might find another one.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s anywhere else that has it, I¡¯ve already gone to all of them.¡± The man¡¯s face revealed a deep implorement: ¡°Big bro, you have amazing eyes. You even know the exact medicinal ingredients I havee in contact with, so you must know also know how great of a pain would follow afterbining them all with Purple Veined Heaven Crystals to extend one¡¯s life. She only has not even one year left to live, my biggest wish right now is to apany her to pass thest year of her life in peace. How could I possibly have the heart to allow her to suffer through that kind of pain... I went through the greatest amount of efforts, but could only find half a stalk of Phoenix Helianthus. Not only has the other half a stalk of that Phoenix Helianthus been used, its medicinal energy has already substantially dispersed. Its results would be extremely miniscule. My only hope right now lies on that stalk in your hands... Please, I beg of you, give it to me. I swear to god that I¡¯ll definitely repay you back one day.¡±

    Yun Che cast a sidelong nce at him, yet he still shook his head: ¡°Every sort of ability you possess all clearly indicate that you are a genuine thief, but it is evident that your heart is not bad at all. Each one of your words all contain genuine urgency but you, and the person you wish to save, both have nothing to do with me. I am not that generous and benevolent to use an item that is rted to the safety of my life to save a total stranger... Just give up, don¡¯t follow me anymore!¡±

    With a swing of his hand, he Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯d more than thirty meters away.

    ¡°Bang!!¡±

    The sound of knees heavily falling to the ground came from behind Yun Che. Yun Che¡¯s footsteps paused, he turned around, and said with furrowed brows: ¡°You...¡±

    The man knelt on both knees. His face filled with a deep beseechment as his eyes swayed with tears: ¡°Big bro, I have never begged anyone before in my entire life, nor have kneeled to anyone... Even when my parents were alive, I never had the time to kneel to them... I¡¯m begging you... have mercy... She really... only has not even a year left... Please, I¡¯m begging you... even if I have to ve for you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was fiercely moved... Even though this was the first day he had met this ghost-like figure whom not even eight Overlords could deal with, he understood what his tears and kneeling signified...

    That was all of his pride and dignity...

    In his entire life, this was indeed the first time he had ever kneeled to anyone. Otherwise, his knees would not be trembling so acutely. He had on an utterly helpless expression, and if he rejected him again, that helplessness would turn intoplete despair...

    That expression looked extremely close to himself on that day, when he cried painfully toward the sky while embracing Ling¡¯er¡¯s beautiful corpse...

    ¡°Huu...¡± Yun Che inwardly sighed, but no longer took another step onward. He walked over and said: ¡°The person you want to save, who is she to you?¡±

    ¡°...My wife.¡± Seeing Yun Che walking back toward him, his eyes brightened with a hopeful radiance: ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m begging you, as long as you give me the Phoenix Helianthus, I¡¯ll agree to any condition you put forth.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what kind of illness has your wife contracted.¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t contract an illness.¡± The man shook his head as his expression grew pained: ¡°Five years ago, our entire family was secretly ambushed by enemies. Both my parents were murdered. They used their lives so my wife and I could escape, but my wife was severely injured at that time, and had been infected by a strange incurable cold poison. All these years, I¡¯ve been doing my utmost so she could continue living on, but this kind of life expansion still cannot persist for long. This year is already the limit...¡±

    ¡°Secretly ambushed?¡± Yun Che was slightly surprised: ¡°You are an expert in stealth attacks so your parents ought to be even stronger than you. How could you possibly end up this way? Five years ago, your skills shouldn¡¯t be that lower than what you possess right now, right?¡±

    The man revealed a struggling expression, then still slowly said it out in the end: ¡°It¡¯s Sun Moon Divine Hall...¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!¡±

    ¡°My family have been thieves for many generations and we happily robbed the rich to help the poor. One of my ancestors had once infiltrated Sun Moon Divine Hall and stole a Tyrant Profound de. As such, for the past several hundred years, Sun Moon Divine Hall had always been searching for our tracks. Afterwards, I don¡¯t know what kind of searching method they used, but they found one of our bases, and thus cmity descended...¡±

    ¡°I understand. Get up.¡± Yun Che pulled him up... A special n of people that were thieves for many generations, an ancestor, and even a Sacred Ground like Sun Moon Divine Hall hade in the picture with a Tyrant Profound de. This kind of family inevitably possessed a great fame within the Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°Bring me to see your wife.¡± Yun Che said seriously: ¡°I believe that you wouldn¡¯t let her stay anywhere too far, she ought to be within Divine Phoenix City, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The man was stunned.

    ¡°I know a bit of medicine, I can perhaps cure your wife¡¯s injuries and poison. Also, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leak out any information concerning you and your wife. I won¡¯t even bother to check to see what you truly look like.¡± Yun Che said indifferently.

    The man gaped: ¡°But... but... this...¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡± Yun Che interrupted: ¡°Since you care about her that much, then you can only trust me. Even if the number one genius doctor told you that there is no cure, you still have to trust a person who ims that he might possibly cure her! Because if you miss this opportunity... you might miss the opportunity to save her life!¡±

    ¡°Okay!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯sst words suddenly smashed all the hesitation the man possessed. He no longer thought of anything else as he nodded fiercely: ¡°You can even differentiate what kind of medicine I had been in contact with in an instant, so I believe that your medical skills have reached perfection! I believe even more that you would not harm us, and you don¡¯t even have a reason to harm us... If you can truly cure her, my life is yours!¡±

 Chapter 410 - The Legendary Princess Snow

    <strong>Chapter 410 - The Legendary Princess Snow</strong>

    Night gradually fell, Yun Che followed the man toward a ce at the edge of Divine Phoenix City¡¯s southern region.

    ¡°Why... Why are you helping me?¡± The man asked cautiously after being silent for a long period of time. Like Yun Che, he was a person who had been in innumerable life and death situations before, his perceptiveness and wariness were no less inferior to Yun Che. Thus, he could tell with a single nce if someone possessed evil intentions or was conspiring against him. However, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of malice or conspiracy on Yun Che.

    ¡°Just treat it as my doctor¡¯s heart suddenly reawakening after a long period of silence.¡± Yun Che said as he secretly sighed in his heart... Having a doctor¡¯s heart that loved everything under the heavens and helped the people, that had made up his entire soul back then, and was the core part of what his Master had taught him. But once his Master had been forced to death, his doctor¡¯s heart had been reced by endless hatred. After that, he had never used his medical expertise to save anyone.

    ¡°Err...¡± This answer confused the man.

    ¡°You said that you had obtained half a stalk of Phoenix Helianthus?¡± Yun Che casually asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded: ¡°Every year, the quantity of Phoenix Helianthus that sprouts is already very few, and most are usually immediately seized by Divine Phoenix Sect, so I could only infiltrate one of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s treasure halls. But many protective profound formations are littered everywhere there, just as soon as I went in, I identally touched one of them and had no choice but to escape... Luckily, before I escaped, I already had that half stalk of Phoenix Helianthus in hand. I believe the reason why I could so easily steal it, was because since that half stalk of Phoenix Helianthus had already lost too much of its medicinal force, it had been casually tossed on top of a jade cab.

    Yun Che¡¯s steps slowed as he said with shock: ¡°You... infiltrated Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hearing the shock in Yun Che¡¯s voice, the man pped his chest while proudly nodding: ¡°In this world, aside from the Four Great Sacred Grounds and ck Moon Merchant Guild, there has never been a ce I have not snuck into. Even though they discovered me... Heh heh, they couldn¡¯t even manage to touch my butt before I disappeared from their sights without leaving even a trace.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    This man said that one of his ancestors had infiltrated Sun Moon Divine Hall, which had also shocked him, and the man himself beside him... He was about to steal into Divine Phoenix Sect, yet had escaped without a single injury after being discovered...

    Who... the heck...

    The man¡¯s voice lowered, as he said with a distressed face: ¡°When I stole into Divine Phoenix Sect, I originally wanted to secretly check out the legendary Princess Snow, but she just had to happen to not be there. I heard a few people discussing... and it seems like she had went to some Perching Phoenix Valley.¡±

    ¡°Princess Snow?¡± Yun Che raised his brows: ¡°One of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s princesses, right?¡±

    After Yun Che finished speaking, he saw the man¡¯s eyes widen. That expression... was as if he was examining an alien.

    ¡°Could it be... that you don¡¯t know Princess Snow?¡± The man said with wide eyes.

    ¡°Is this Princess Snow... really famous?¡± Yun Che asked back.

    Yun Che¡¯s unchanging expression did not have the least bit of falsehood. The man swept him up and down with his gaze, then used an extremely expression to once again size Yun Che up again. That gaze... was totally not a gaze that was looking at a living person: ¡°Holy cow! You¡¯re serious? You seriously don¡¯t know Princess Snow? As expected, y-y-y-y-you¡¯re not someone from Divine Phoenix Empire! Ah, no wait! Even if you¡¯re not from Divine Phoenix Empire, even if you¡¯re from a remote mountain region in another nation, it¡¯s impossible for you to not know Princess Snow!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    This was indeed the first time he had ever heard of the name Princess Snow.

    ¡°Then... have you ever heard of the name ¡®Hua Minghai¡¯?¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Hua Minghao? Never heard of it before, is it another famous person?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Holy cow!!¡± The man hopped up and roared with bared teeth: ¡°I-i-i-it¡¯s whatever if you don¡¯t know Princess Snow, but you actually have never heard of the great Hua Minghai! He¡¯s the legendary ¡®Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand¡¯, the most awesome person in all of Profound Sky Continent... Cough cough, one of them. Let alone humans, even a fish in mud would know of this great name, how could there exist a person who has never heard of that name!!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand? What a terrible nickname.¡± Yun Che curled his lips.

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%......¡± The muscles on the man¡¯s face twitched, and looked as if he wanted to fight to the death with Yun Che: ¡°You couldn¡¯t havee here from another world, could you?¡±

    Yun Che turned around, and nodded seriously: ¡°You can believe that.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be... that ¡®Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand¡¯ Hua Minghai, could you?¡± Yun Che gave him a new measuring look.

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s me!¡± Hua Minghai patted his chest, then the corner of his eyes twitched uncontrobly. Holy f*ck... this was the first time he had revealed his own name to someone... yet this person had actually never heard of him before!

    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Yun Che asked tly: ¡°Then should I call you Little Hua or Little Hai?¡±

    ¡°...Just call me Little Hai.¡± Hua Minghai was about to cry. No matter how you put it, I¡¯m almost thirty years ago, and this kid¡¯s obviously not even twenty years of age.

    ¡°Talk to me about Princess Snow, why is so so famous?¡± Yun Che asked with some curiosity.

    ¡°Cough cough, you don¡¯t want to know about Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand¡¯s past achievements first?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°£¡#£¤%......¡± Hua Minghai sucked in a death breath. Only after using all of his willpower to finally calm down did he answer: ¡°Princess Snow is Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s treasure, the Divine Phoenix Spirit¡¯s darling, and the miracle the heavens have bestowed upon Divine Phoenix. These were all her previous nicknames, and no one had seen her before. In the year Princess Snow turned thirteen, she had appeared on top of Divine Phoenix City¡¯s tower because of some ceremony. That year, the Divine Phoenix City that had never seen even a bit of snow had unexpectedly seen snow descend from the sky; Princess Snow appeared, and the entire ce had be a field of silence. Everyone who had gaze upon her had be dazed on the spot, as if they had seen a fairy descend to the mortal realm... On the very next day, she had been dubbed as Profound Sky¡¯s number one beauty. It was unprecedented, and even those who were qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as her did not exist.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen years old? Profound Sky¡¯s number one beauty?¡±

    ¡°Yes, back then, Princess Snow was only thirteen years old. She ought to be sixteen this year, so her beauty definitely should have increased. Unfortunately, aside from her surfacing three years ago, she had nevere out in front of others. Nobody knows how Princess Snow looks like now.¡± Hua Minghai said with a face full of yearning.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her three years ago?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve only heard it from people...¡±

    Yun Che smirked: ¡°Then how do you know she¡¯s beautiful to such an extent? For women, if you¡¯re talking about thirteen years old, let alone mature, she hasn¡¯t even blossomed yet. No matter how good-looking she is, how beautiful could she possibly be?¡± When he spoke till here, Yun Ch paused, because he thought about Jasmine... The first time he had met Jasmine, she was only thirteen as well, and the blow she gave Yun Che had even surpassed Xia Qingyue...

    But Jasmine was apletely different kind of category that couldn¡¯t be examined based on this world¡¯s standards. How could that so called ¡°Princess Snow¡± possibly be mentioned in the same breath as her?

    As far as snow descending from the sky, that¡¯s even more nonsensical. Divine Phoenix City is summer all year round, where would snowe from? I¡¯d reckon that the title of number one beauty and snowfall stuff were all fabricated from Divine Phoenix Sect to strengthen its prestige.¡±

    ¡°But, everyone all says that...¡±

    ¡°I only believe things that I see with my own eyes, not what I hear.¡± Yun Che said slowly: ¡°If you were to say the number one beauty in the world, I think that only my wife deserves this title... Who doesn¡¯t know how to self-proim stuff like that?¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Hua Minghai snorted softly, then said: ¡°I heard that in this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Princess Snow will appear. At that time, I¡¯m definitely going to mix in with the crowd to check out how Princess Snow looks like, are you interested?¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    In the very edge of one of Divine Phoenix City¡¯s corners. Hua Minghai¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of an abandoned looking little house. He stopped breathing, quickly surveyed the surroundings, and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s right here... follow me in.¡±

    The door opened and a strong scent of medicine assaulted over. This ce was obviously a temporary residence; its furnishing was very simple. Purple crystals were on top of the little bed on the side, flickering with purple light. These purple crystal lights were deep and illusory, and peacefully lying on top of the purple crystals was a thin woman. Once she heard the door open, the woman stirred, and let out a weak yet eager sound: ¡°Husband... you¡¯re... back...¡±

    This voice made Hua Minghai tremble all over. He hastily rushed over, threw himself in front of the bed, and said emotionally: ¡°Xiaoya, you¡¯re awake... I¡¯m so sorry that I wasn¡¯t here by your side when you woke up, I must have scared you... How do you feel? Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Yun Che walked in with light steps and stood behind Hua Minghai as he looked at the woman¡¯s face... She had been reduced to an extremely thin and weak state, her face was pale without color, her eyes were half opened, and exuded a misty gaze... This kind of gaze was one that could not see anything.

    The most conspicuous thing on her face was on her forehead... there was an obvious deep dark blue seal there.

    Seeing this dark blue color, Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled.

    ¡°No problem... I¡¯ve only just woken up... I feel... a lot better...¡± The woman tried her best to smile. At this time, her eyes finally caught a vague human silhouette. She said softly: ¡°Husband... do we have... a guest?¡±

    Without waiting for Hua Minghai to speak, Yun Che had already answered: ¡°Hello... My name is Ling Yun, I¡¯m Hua Minghai¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s following words had actually made the woman¡¯s eyes light up with a peculiar gleam. She said excitedly: ¡°You¡¯re really Husband¡¯s friend? Husband... is he really... your friend?¡±

    Yun Che was slightly stunned, but Hua Minghai knew why she was so moved. He nodded forcefully: ¡°Mn! Xiaoya, he¡¯s a friend I made outside... If he¡¯s not a friend, how could he possible know that my name is Hua Minghai.¡±

    ¡°Friend... Husband¡¯s friend...¡± Sheughed, her smiling expression was pale yet blissful. She gently repeated: ¡°Husband has a friend... Husband really has a friend...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che secretly heaved out a breath, and took a step forward: ¡°Not only am I Little Hai¡¯s friend, I¡¯m also a doctor. The reason why I havee with Little Hai here is also to see if I can cure your illness... Little Hai, step aside first, let me see her condition.¡±

    After hearing that, Hua Minghai quickly stepped aside, as both his eyes stared straight at Yun Che: ¡°Big bro! Please, you have to use all your power to save Xiaoya. If you really can save her...¡±

    In front of Xiaoya, Hua Minghai was unable to say the words that came next. Even though he knew that he was older than Yun Che by at least ten years, the word ¡°big bro¡± came from his soul. If Yun Che truly could save her, let alone ¡°big bro¡±, even if he had to call him ¡°grandpa¡± his entire life, he would be perfectly willing. And he was already grateful that Yun Che was even willing toe here with him.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll do all I can.¡± Yun Che said calmly. Then, he walked over to the front of the bed as his gaze fell upon her forehead... Manifested on the space between her brows was the terrifying dark blue cold poison that had infected her body. It was almost about to enter her brain.

    All the purple colored crystals beneath her were priceless, because each one of them were the purest Purple Veined Heaven Crystals! Her body was extremely worn out, and the main reason why she had lived past so many years under the terrifying cold poison was because half her body was bundled with those Purple Veined Heaven Crystals.

    ¡°My name is... Ru Xiaoya, can I... also call you big bro?¡± As Yun Che gazed at her, she suddenly asked in a weak voice.

    ¡°...Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded in response.

    ¡°Thank you... Big bro...¡±

    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Thank you... for bing Little Hai¡¯s friend.¡± Ru Xiaoya said with grateful sincerity: ¡°These years... to extend my life... Husband did not hesitate to abandon the family doctrine of robbing the rich to help the poor... and went everywhere to steal many elixirs and Purple Veined Heaven Crystals... because of me... he doesn¡¯t have any friends... and also could not... have any friends...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to burden him anymore... but, I¡¯m also scared of dying... because if I die... Husband will truly be alone... He finally... has... a... big brother... good...¡±

    Ru Xiaoya¡¯s voice grew increasingly softer, until she finally lost consciousness. She was too weak, and saying so many words had consumed an enormous amount of energy.

 Chapter 411 - Great Kindness

    <strong>Chapter 411 - Great Kindness</strong>

    ¡°She fainted.¡± Yun Che stated.

    Hua Minghai trembled all over and clenched his teeth, using all his might to suppress the tears that were about to burst forth. He turned around with both hands clutching his head and said painfully: ¡°I know how painful it was for her these past few years. To her, dying is actually a kind of freedom... but... but how could I possibly watch her leave me without doing anything...¡±

    ¡°This is a cruel decision you have no choice in. No matter which one you pick, they would both be right and wrong... Without personally experiencing this kind of feeling, it would never be understood.¡± Yun Che sighed, then changed his tone: ¡°However, because you met me, your choice and perseverance is right.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Hua Minghai suddenly lifted his head to look at him.

    Yun Che turned around and looked him straight in the eye: ¡°I¡¯ve only very rarely seen your wife¡¯s symptoms before, and I more or less understand them. Go stand guard outside, don¡¯t let anyone in. Aside from me giving you permission, you cannote in. You ought to know that the more dangerous of a state a patient is in, the more reason there is for the treatment to not be disturbed.¡±

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s undisguised expression, Hua Minghai said excitedly: ¡°Could... could it be, that you have a way... to save Xiaoya... You really have a method to save Xiaoya?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say withplete certainty.¡± Yun Che red at him: ¡°If you can disappear from my sight right now, the chance of sess can roughly go up to ny nine percent.¡±

    Swish! Bang!

    A fierce wind was raised before Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and Hua Minghai had already vanished from his sight as the sound of the door being hastily closed echoed.

    This kind of speed was absolutely world shocking, would make ghosts weep, and stunned Yun Che for a long while before he recovered his senses.

    This fellow, what kind of movement skill did he cultivate!?

    His profound strength was more or less at thete stage Sky Profound, yet his movement skills were terrifying to such an extent!

    The reason why Yun Che made Hua Minghai go out was obviously not because he was afraid to be disturbed, rather, he was afraid of him seeing the way he was going to treat Xiaoya. After all, if he were to expel the poison in the shortest time possible, he had to use the Sky Poison Pearl. If he didn¡¯t use the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Che had to use ten million times the effort to dispel the cold poison... because the cold poison had already existed for as long as five years, and had long fused with the blood and meridians in her entire body. Not only would it be extremely troublesome topletely dispel it, it would also be apanied by an extremely high risk.

    Aside from the poison, she also had very heavy internal injuries... due to the cold poison¡¯s existence, not only did these internal injuries not heal, they had instead worsened day by day. To Yun Che, her internal failures were more problematic than the cold poison.

    Yun Che extended out his left hand in front of Ru Xiaoya¡¯s bed, cing it on her chest. Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s green radiance slowly shined, then gradually spread through her entire body. Under the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power, the cold poison that had been wreaking havoc in her body for a full five years was quickly being eliminated without any resistance.

    Like ants on a hot pan, Hua Minghai paced back and forth outside, but did not dare to make any stepping sounds.

    A burst of a slightly cold night wind blew over, somewhat instantly clearing Hua Minghai¡¯s mind. He was usually an extremely careful person, otherwise, he would not have kept Ru Xiaoya up till now. Yet today, he had actually brought a person he had only met for the very first time into their present hiding ce, and even let him approach Ru Xiaoya alone. Now that he thought about it, he felt that it was inconceivable... perhaps it was the mysterious aura on Yun Che¡¯s body that allowed the bottom of his heart to give birth to an indescribable hope.

    An entire hour passed by, and not a peep of noise came out from inside the house. This made Hua Minghai feel extremely uncertain, he wanted to pull open the door many times, but every time he felt that, he would do his utmost to hold himself back. At this time, Yun Che¡¯s not light, yet not heavy voice came from inside: ¡°Come in.¡±

    Like lightning, Hua Minghai pulled open the door and dashed in. He saw that the medicinal ingredients in the room had not changed. Ru Xiaoya stillid in ce, she had not even been moved. He quickly stepped forward and said with emotion: ¡°How is Xiaoya...?¡±

    As soon as he said that, his pupils suddenly erged... because he shockingly saw that the dark blue color on Ru Xiaoya¡¯s forehead had already disappeared.

    Hua Minghai¡¯s entire body trembled with excitement. He held out a hand, pressed it on Ru Xiaoya¡¯s chest, and carefully probed with his profound energy... He no longer felt the slightest trace of the cold poison anywhere... not even a remnant was found.

    ¡°The cold poison in her body has already beenpletely dispelled.¡± Yun Che said. How could it possibly take an hour for the Sky Poison Pearl to remove the cold poison in Ru Xiaoya¡¯s body? However, if it were too quick, it was unavoidable that it would be too shocking, so Yun Che sat for a while, dragging the time tost an hour.

    Hua Minghai was so moved that he couldn¡¯t control himself. The two were tormented by this cold poison for an entire five years, it was their most terrifying nightmare, and they knew more than anyone how dreadful this cold poison was, even so much that they had given up long ago about having the extravagant hope of curing this poison. When Hua Minghai brought Yun Che along, he also did not have the excessive hope that a miracle would ur, it was just that he was unwilling to abandon thisst strand of hope... He never expected that a miracle would truly and honestly appear before his eyes.

    ¡°Xiaoya... Xiaoya...¡± Hua Minghai sped Ru Xiaoya¡¯s hand and was so emotional that he spoke incoherently: ¡°Did you hear that... your poison¡¯s gone...pletely gone... Xiaoya... did you hear that...¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother her, let¡¯s go outside.¡± Yun Che said: ¡°Even though the cold poison has been removed, due to the cold poison¡¯s five years of erosion, her profound strength haspletely copsed, her internal organs are severely exhausted. If not for therge amount of Purple Veined Heaven Crystals¡¯ nourishment all these years, she would¡¯ve inevitably died once the cold poison was removed. At present, she has notpletely left the dangerous condition. In order to fully recuperate, she needs a really long time to do so. What she needs right now is proper rest.¡±

    Hua Minghai immediately restrained himself from talking as he properly tended to Ru Xiaoya¡¯s bedding and nkets. Then, he followed Yun Che out with light steps.

    Yun Che took out a small bottle and gave it to Hua Minghai. Inside the bottle was a small amount of scarlet color liquid: ¡°This is the blood of a fire attribute Emperor Profound True Dragon, it can disperse the cold energy that had filled her body during those years and also restore her vitality. There are a total of ten drops of dragon blood. You must drip one drop into three liters of water, then feed her three drops of that everyday starting tomorrow. Every time a month passes, you must add in an additional one drop... Remember, you must not add more drops, otherwise, her body would not be able to withstand it.¡±

    Even though itid inside the jade bottle, with Hua Minghai¡¯s strong awareness, the pure dragon aura waspletely perceived. He also knew that for a weak body like Ru Xiaoya¡¯s that was filled with cold energy, a True Dragon¡¯s blood, even a fire attribute Emperor Profound dragon blood, was no different than a heavenly pellet.

    Hua Minghai took the dragon blood and was so moved that he couldn¡¯t say a single word out.

    ¡°You have looked after her for five years, so you should be very clear on how to gradually cure her internal injuries and restore her vitality. You don¡¯t need me to talk excessively. But I have one thing to remind you about, within a period of three months, you cannot remove her from the Purple Veined Heaven Crystals. Her vitality is at an all time low at the moment so if she were to leave from the Purple Veined Heaven Crystals, any sort of mistake could possibly end her life.¡± Yun Che said seriously. Saving the dying and healing the injured... was what he always did back then, and he had always been happy about it. But now, he no longer had that kind of mindset anymore, becausepared to the number of people he had killed, the amount of people he had saved... was too far removed.

    ¡°Thank you... Benefactor!¡± Hua Minghai choked with emotion, then suddenly kneeled... This kneel, had more force than the previous kneel. The previous kneel was filled with endless unwillingness, but this kneel was filled with willingness: ¡°I, Hua Minghai will remember your great kindness throughout my entire life. May I ask Benefactor for his great name? I, Hua Minghai will definitely use all my power to repay you.¡±

    ¡°No need, I only asionally do a doctor¡¯s duty." Yun Che said with a little sigh: ¡°As for my name... I¡¯ve already told you this before, my name is Ling Yun.¡±

    Toward this name, Hua Minghai was unmoved. Instead, he asked: ¡°Could Benefactor¡¯s true name be... Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows violently twitched... Shit! What¡¯s this? I¡¯ve only announced my name twice, and I said that it was ¡°Ling Yun¡± both times, yet the other party all call out my real name... Could it be that my name has already been spread to such an extent that everyone within Divine Phoenix Empire knows me?

    Seeing that Yun Che had not said anything for a long time, Hua Minghai knew that his guess was right. He quickly continued: ¡°When I infiltrated Divine Phoenix Sect, I just happened to hear the name ¡®Yun Che¡¯, and they mentioned that ¡®Yun Che¡¯ was from Blue Wind Nation. He wasn¡¯t a part of Divine Phoenix Sect, yet he possessed the phoenix bloodline. Benefactor is from Blue Wind Nation and can use phoenix mes... so I always thought that Benefactor was this ¡®Yun Che¡¯.

    So that¡¯s why... Yun Che was finally relieved. It was evident that the name ¡°Yun Che¡± wasn¡¯t much, but people would pay attention to ¡°someone outside of Divine Phoenix Sect who possesses the phoenix bloodline¡±.

    ¡°Yes, I am the Yun Che you speak of. I came to Divine Phoenix City this time to settle this matter with Divine Phoenix Sect. That is also why I wasn¡¯t willing to give you the Phoenix Helianthus.¡± Yun Che nced at the night sky, then helped Hua Minghai up: ¡°Okay, go back to look after your wife. You don¡¯t have to think about thanking me. After she recovers her strength, you should take her away from Divine Phoenix City and go to a safer ce.¡±

    Hua Minghai said unhesitatingly: ¡°Even though I am a thief, I will never forget how to repay a debt of gratitude. I¡¯ve said it before, as long as you are able to save my wife, my life is yours. From now on, if Benefactor needs me for anything, don¡¯t hesitate to open your mouth. Even if it is extremely dangerous, I won¡¯t even wrinkle my brows! Especially if Benefactor wants something... Even if it¡¯s in the sacred grounds, I will still be willing to charge in for Benefactor.¡±

    Hua Minghai¡¯sst words stirred Yun Che¡¯s heart. He opened his lips, but before he could speak, he swallowed them back... In Divine Phoenix City, the thing he wanted the most was undoubtedly Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·. If he could obtain the fundamental form and the first four stages of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·, he wouldpletely master andprehend his phoenix profound strength.

    But ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· was Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s core art. It was also ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· that allowed Divine Phoenix Sect to be the number one sect in the Profound Sky. The protection Divine Phoenix Sect would have for ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· would certainly be extremely tight. If Hua Minghai goes in to steal it, it was extremely possible for him to lose his life... That was after all, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·, normal things absolutely cannotpare to it.

    He had just removed the cold poison from Ru Xiaoya. If Hua Minghai actually nts himself within Divine Phoenix Sect because of him, that would be the same as harming the two.

    Seeing the distinct sh of hesitation in Yun Che¡¯s face, as well as him withdrawing his words, Hua Minghai quickly said: ¡°Benefactor, is there something you want? Don¡¯t hesitate to ask, I¡¯ll definitely help you get it... If I don¡¯t repay this kindness, I won¡¯t ever be at ease.¡±

    Yun Che pondered for a while, then said: ¡°Can you tell me what movement skill you use?¡±

    Hua Minghai was somewhat stunned, then said after a slight hesitation: ¡°It is my Hua Family¡¯s hereditary movement skill ¡ª¡ª ¡®Extreme Mirage Lightning¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Hunted

    <strong>Chapter 412 - Hunted</strong>

    ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning... This movement skill, can it be transferred to another person?¡± Yun Che asked earnestly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Hua Minghai stilled his expression, then shook his head in fear and agony: ¡°Sorry, Benefactor. I¡¯ll never hesitate in whatever you want me to do, but only this... Extreme Mirage Lightning is my n¡¯s treasure bestowed upon us by heaven, and also our biggest taboo that can never be passed on to others. I...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°A n¡¯s profound techniques are originally not supposed to be spread out, I was being rude. Take proper care of your wife.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che turned, leaving with slow steps.

    ¡°Benefactor... I...¡± Hua Minghai looked at Yun Che¡¯s departing back, gritting his teeth with a face full of shame... What Yun Che had given him was no doubt a favor as big as the sky. He could easily aplish the only thing he wanted, yet he just couldn¡¯t do it... He was a man who hated owing a debt of gratitude to another, let alone such a great kindness. This kind of feeling made his heart feel unbearable pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yun Che executed a backward wave: ¡°You should be using all your energy on your wife at the moment, don¡¯t be distracted by something that doesn¡¯t matter. Saving a life can also be considered to be for the purpose of redeeming a bit of my sins. If you really want to repay me, then work hard to help your wife recover faster, which would not make me saving her be in vain.¡±

    As his voice fell, Yun Che¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the dark of night. Hua Minghai looked up ahead, not uttering a single word for a long while, with aplicated, indescribable expression on his face, as though he was struggling intensely about something.

    ¡°I never thought that you, someone who treats human life like grass, who would annihte an entire n without blinking, would actually waste energy to save someone who has nothing to do with you.¡± Jasmine said with an extremely indifferent tone of voice.

    ¡°This proves that I am still inherently a good person, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine snorted.

    By the time Yun Che returned to the inn, it was already the middle of the night. When he went back in his room, just as he was intending to push the door open while standing right at the doorway, his hands suddenly stiffened as both his brows sunk. All the nerves on his entire body had also instantly stretched taut.

    Because he clearly felt that there was someone in his room!

    The person hidden in his room was superb at concealment, if it was only by his profound strength and not spiritual sense, it would be impossible for him to discover his existence... Once he perceived this person¡¯s existence, a kind of hair raising, chilling sensation came right after. This kind of sensation told him that not only was the person inside terrifyingly strong, this person was here to kill him.

    ¡°Quickly, leave! It¡¯s someone at the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm! He has already detected you!¡±

    Under Jasmine¡¯s quick warning, Yun Che no longer had time to think as he Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯d out of the inn and quickly dashed out.

    Crash!

    The door and walls beingpletely smashed sounded behind him as a scorching wave of wind also screamed from behind... This kind of burning sensation was clearly... phoenix me!

    Someone from Divine Phoenix Sect!

    Yun Che¡¯s heart grew heavy... why was it someone from Divine Phoenix Sect? And this killing intent clearly wanted to put him to death. Could it be... Feng Xichen!?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart turned... Looks like it was due to the events back then, when he had revealed his phoenix mes in broad daylight in Falling me Merchant Guild and was mistaken as a Divine Phoenix Sect disciple, which allowed Divine Phoenix Sect to obtain news of him. They followed the clues to then find where he resided.

    Seems like he had been too careless then. He was too preupied with noticing Hua Minghai that he had subconsciously forgotten this key fact... In Divine Phoenix City, Divine Phoenix Sect spies were everywhere!

    Yun Che¡¯s speed obviously could not match a strong practitioner at theter stages of the Emperor Profound. In less than ten breaths, he had already chased to the point where there was only sixty meters between them. A violent wave of phoenix me broke through the air at him.

    RIIIP!!

    The phoenix me that had been violently ignited in the air was especially luminous in the night sky. Yun Che quickly dodged, avoiding the phoenix me. Then, his heart steeled as he stopped to turn around... The person chasing him also stopped without overtaking him, because before his eyes, was his pitiful prey that simply could not escape his grasp.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Che asked with sunken brows.

    The other party¡¯s gaze swept across his body, thenughed coldly: ¡°You do indeed have the aura of phoenix profound strength. You are indeed the rumored bastard... Yun Che. I never thought that you would actually arrive so early.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che coldlyughed in turn: ¡°Look like your Divine Phoenix Sect is scared of me.¡±

    ¡°Scared of you?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Yun Che ridiculed: ¡°I came to Divine Phoenix City with the intent to settle the bloodline dispute with your Divine Phoenix Sect openly and honorably at the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, but you Divine Phoenix Sect are actually using such an unpresentable method like assassination. Seems like the so called Divine Phoenix Sect is only this much.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± The middle aged manughed disdainfully: ¡°In our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s eyes, you are merely a little reptile that had stolen our sect¡¯s bloodline. My sect is scared of a pathetic little reptile? Truly a joke asrge as the heavens. Today is just because Thirteenth Prince wants your life.¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze became even colder.

    ¡°A mere reptile from Blue Wind actually dares to offend Thirteenth Prince. Even if the Blue Wind Emperor kneels to beg for forgiveness on your behalf, you should not even think of living past tonight... However, dying in my, Feng Chihuo¡¯s hands, is enough to brag about when you go to theherworld and enter the reincarnation cycle! Calmly meet your maker!¡±

    Feng Chihuo¡¯s figure swayed, then he suddenly charged at Yun Che with phoenix mes ignited on all five of his fingers, aiming for Yun Che¡¯s chest. It was evident that he wanted to kill him in one strike... Eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, a genuine high level Throne, against one at merely the Earth Profound Realm. If an instant kill was impossible, even he would feel that it was funny.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze shed as he stepped a Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, instantly splitting out three false images, dooming Feng Chihuo¡¯s grab to miss. Sucking in a deep breath, he gathered all the profound energy in his body and quickly fled toward the south.

    The moment he grabbed empty air, Feng Chihuo was stunned. He was actually unable to clearly see how Yun Che had dodged with his eyesight, and the rate in which Yun Che had fled right after had shocked him even more... He clearly was only at the Earth Profound Realm, but his speed was no less inferior to that of a low level Throne!

    ¡°Hmph! As expected, he has some skill.¡± Feng Chihuo snorted coldly, as a trace of anger surfaced in his heart. Even though Yun Che¡¯s speed was way faster than what he had expected, this kind of speed still could not escape the palm of his hands. Besides, Yun Che only had profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm. It was impossible for him to fly, so he had no other choice but to run on ground, which meant that he could never escape his line of sight, nor his perception.

    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run to!¡±

    Feng Chihuo growled. His entire body flew after Yun Che like an arrow from a bow, the shocking speed brought along the exceptionally ear-piercing sound of air being broken. Under the distinct difference in speed, within several tens of breaths, Yun Che was once again chased to sixty meters of difference. Yun Che, who was on the run, suddenly turned around again and tossed a pitch-ck thing at the Feng Chihuo in midair.

    The waning moon in the sky waspletely hidden from view by the Primordial Profound Ark, making the night as ck as ink. Feng Chihuo heard a sharp whistling sound in front of him, yet couldn¡¯t clearly see what it was. He didn¡¯t dare to use his body to obstruct it, for fear that the other party had tossed out a toxic poison. He quickly dodged to the side, and once it had brushed past him, did he clearly see that it was only an ordinary stone... It was probably a random stone Yun Che had casually picked up during his escape.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The sound of something breaking through the air resounded once more, and Feng Chihuo¡¯s gaze grew disdainful. Casually pping the stone into pieces, he sneered: ¡°Truly a hrious struggle, are you still dreaming about escaping the palms of your lord¡¯s hands!?¡±

    After a few breaths, Yun Che had already been chased to a distance of forty five meters apart. His expression was still, and he turned around again as a pitch-ck object flew out of his hands once more.

    Forty five meters of distance was already inside Feng Chihuo¡¯s attack range. He began to condense profound energy in his hand, and directly met that object. Without even looking at what it was, he casually pped it away...

    BOOM!!!!

    The sound of profound thunder from the nine heavens resounded within Divine Phoenix City¡¯s quiet midnight. An enormous energy storm violently exploded in midair. From far away, it was as though an extremely magnificent firework had exploded in the sky.

    The first two stones were merely a pretense tossed out by Yun Che.

    But the third one, was the Heaven Decimating Orb Yun Che had obtained from the body of Xiao Wuyi!

    Heaven Decimating Orb¡¯s might was iparablyrge, enough to severely injure a low level Throne. With Feng Chihuo¡¯s abilities, if he had used all his strength to defend, it might actually be difficult for the Heaven Decimating Orb to bring about substantial injuries. However, in the cat chasing mouse game-like manner he used to pursue Yun Che, he simply did not defend at all. Inside the ze brought about by the Heaven Decimating Orb, his entire left arm had beenpletely fried inside out, dripping with fresh blood. His entire phoenix robe had been burst into pieces, it was so powerful that even his chest, both arms, and face were littered with wounds all over. His hair had even been half bombed, changing into a field of rough disorder.

    He looked miserable to the extreme.

    As for Yun Che, he had fled long ago, not a trace of him could be found.

    Even though there were many wounds, they were all just minor injuries, only the injury on his left arm was a bit severe. Compared to his external injuries, Feng Chihuo¡¯s chest had nearly burst from rage. He looked at his arm with a vicious expression as his entire body shook... He, a grand, high level Throne of Divine Phoenix Sect had actually been reduced to such a miserable shape by a mere junior of the Earth Profound Realm... This was the biggest humiliation of his entire life!

    ¡°Yun Che... I¡¯m going to rip you into ten thousand pieces!!¡± Feng Chihuo¡¯s hair stood erect as his entire bodybusted with a violent ze. With a loud roar and a towering fury, he used his greatest speed to chase forward, his perception, had also been released to its maximum.

    After running in his quickest speed possible for a distance, Yun Che had instead slowed down, then used all his power to control the fluctuation of his profound strength. To an escapee, night time was the best time for hiding, but at the same time, in thepletely quiet night, even the most minute of movement would echo through the silence.

    Feng Xichen had indeed ordered someone to kill him before the ranking tournament, and his mobilization was actually this fast... He had already been discovered, and Divine Phoenix City was also full of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s spies. In that case, Divine Phoenix City was no longer a suitable ce for him to stay before the ranking tournament. Before dawn, he had to stay hidden from Feng Chihuo¡¯s pursuit and leave Divine Phoenix City at the same time.

    As he was currently being hunted, Yun Che¡¯s mind would find itself at its most clearest state. Inside the darkness, in Divine Phoenix City, a ce he was not at all familiar with, he was disying his concealing and evading abilities to their peaks. Going along a strange and unpredictable route, he quickly approached the southern part of Divine Phoenix City.

    Time slowly passed by in the night, and the milky white color of twilight began to emerge from the eastern sky. Yun Che could already see Divine Phoenix City¡¯s tall, majestic southern gate in his field of vision... And in this boundless night, Feng Chihuo, who was crazily searching for him overhead could not find any trace of him.

    Yun Che took in a deep breath, made himself lookpletely natural, and then walked toward the city gate. Just as he approached, he was obstructed by two heavily armored city guards:

    ¡°Orders from the Imperial Pce! Before seven in the morning today, no one is allowed to exit the city! Vitors will be arrested on the spot.¡±

 Chapter 413 - Profound Handle Exposed

    <strong>Chapter 413 - Profound Handle Exposed</strong>

    The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was in more than ten days, and the influx of peopleing in Divine Phoenix City could be said to be increasing day by day. At this time, how could the city gates suddenly be sealed off?

    The greatest possibility was that Feng Chihuo was angry that he couldn¡¯t find him through the entire night. Since he was angry to the point where he would have fainted and revived several times, he contacted Feng Xichen to pass down an order to temporarily seal off the city gates, allowing people to enter but not leave.

    Yun Che moved two steps back. A few ideas quickly shed through his mind, then, he suddenly elerated, forcefully knocking the two city guards aside as he charged forward.

    ¡°Stop him!!"

    Yun Che¡¯s action was no different from poking a ho¡¯s nest. Several tens of city guards nearby immediately rushed over. Yun Che lifted Dragon Fault and swept across without even looking at his surroundings. The might of the berserk heavy sword was like a Doomsday windstorm that ruthlessly scattered the besieging city guards flying. They couldn¡¯t get up for a long while, and even the weapons in their hands had been instantly destroyed.

    The fact that the sky was only slightly bright, added to the fact that no one would dare be impetuous in Divine Phoenix City, meant that the city guards were rtively weak. Even though they had received the order to blockade the city, the city gates were still wide open, not shut. After Yun Che swept away the obstacles, without waiting for them to react, he had already rushed out of the city gates with an extremely fast speed. As he stepped outside the city, he summoned the Snow Phoenix, then flew off into the distance.

    ¡°Quick... notify Lord Chihuo.¡± A city guard yelled out with all his strength.

    Fifteen minutester, a current of heat hurtled above the city gates, directly chasing in the direction Yun Che had fled. It was precisely Feng Chihuo. The order Feng Xichen gave him was for him to assassinate Yun Che secretly. Not only was no one to know about it, he wasn¡¯t suppose to leave behind any traces. But it was clear that Feng Chihuo was already muddled by his anger. In order to thoroughly kill Yun Che, he had even brought about such amotion. After all, being yed with by a mere Earth Profound junior to a battered and exhausted state was a humiliation he had never suffered before. If he didn¡¯t kill Yun Che, it would be difficult for him to eliminate the hatred in his heart!

    The Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s speed was naturally faster than Yun Che by several fold. Even if Feng Chihuo went searching in the right direction, it was impossible for him to catch up in a short while. However, Yun Che waspletely unfamiliar with the terrain outside Divine Phoenix City. The map Cang Yue had prepared for him only contained the route from Blue Wind Imperial City to Divine Phoenix City, as well as Divine Phoenix City¡¯s basicposition. There were no marks or anything about the topography outside Divine Phoenix City. Whether or not he was able to find a ce topletely throw off Feng Chihuo was entirely left up to fate and luck.

    And it was inevitable that Feng Chihuo, as a member of Divine Phoenix Sect, was extremely familiar with this region. At the same time, even though the Snow Phoenix¡¯s speed was fast, wherever it went, it would leave behind a sliver of cold air that would very likely turn into a trail that could be followed.

    Under Yun Che¡¯s urging, the Snow Phoenix¡¯s speed finally reached its peak. Like a streak of lightning, it rapidly flitted across the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was already several tens of kilometers away from Divine Phoenix City.

    On the way forward, Yun Che¡¯s expression was tranquil yet dark. Most of the space around Divine Phoenix City was spacious, it was hard to find somewhere to hide. After an hour, the feeling of being pursued still did note from behind, but Yun Che did not rx at all. He was certain that Feng Chihuo would not give up in his chase. The reason why he had not been overtaken was because the Snow Phoenix was not slower than Feng Chihuo by much.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but think of Hua Minghai... In terms of profound strength level, he could not amount to even one tenth of Feng Chihuo, however, in terms of speed, he was much more faster than Feng Chihuo. If he could cultivate that ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡±, he could effortlessly throw off Feng Chihuo.

    The only profound movement skill he possessed was Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Even though Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was iparably mysterious, it was limited tobat. Its existence perfectly made up for the heavy sword¡¯srgest w, allowing Yun Che to still wield a heavy sword that was several tens of thousands of kilograms in weight like a phantom. But Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯s activation was only an instantaneous short discement, it was absolutely not used for normal high speed movements.

    An endless range of mountains appeared on Yun Che¡¯s southwest side. Inside the mountain range were innumerable mountain peaks, the highest mountain was at least three thousand meters high. His heart stirred as he changed direction, speeding toward the row of mountains. Soon enough, he charged into the mountain range like a shooting star.

    Once he entered the mountain range, an abnormal scorching sensation sted forward, startling a few birds, scattering them about... These birds werepletely red in color, and their bodies released a fiery aura.

    As soon as he entered the mountain range, what he should¡¯ve seen was green grass everywhere while feeling a slightly cold mountain wind, but once Yun Che went deeper in, he¡¯d actually sensed that the air had distinctively gotten hotter. Every sort of vegetation also grew everywhere, but most of the nts here were red in color. Furthermore, they all released the smell of ignited me. Ny percent of the profound beasts he encountered on the way, were also all fire attribute profound beasts.

    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because this ce is close to Divine Phoenix City, and has something to do with the strong fire element within Divine Phoenix City?

    After flying around for two hours, there still was no trace of Feng Chihuoing from behind, as though he hadpletely thrown him off. Yun Che slowed down and the Snow Phoenix dropped from the sky, continuously descending until they were not even three hundred meters high, to hide in the manyyers of mountains. Jasmine¡¯s low voice suddenly resounded within Yun Che¡¯s mind: ¡°This ce is somewhat different than usual.¡±

    ¡°Different from usual? Where are you talking about?¡± Yun Che immediately asked.

    ¡°I thought that this ce¡¯s heat came from the volcano nearby, or is from a high concentrated fire element zone. But when I probed earlier, I discovered that this ce has exceptionally active fire elemental particles that actuallye from an enormous, hidden profound formation that¡¯s extremely deep underground... The entire mountain range is enveloped in this profound formation. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this enormous profound formation ought to have been set up by Divine Phoenix Sect around eight thousand years ago. At the same time, it also means that this mountain range is Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s territory...¡±

    ¡°It seems like... you came to a ce that you really shouldn¡¯t have entered!¡±

    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run off to this time!¡±

    Just as Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, a loud angry roar resounded near Yun Che¡¯s ears. This voice came from... up ahead.

    Yun Che raised his head. Feng Chihuo stood on a low mountain top in front of him with both hands behind his back.. Even though there was a great difference between them, he could still sense the surging fury released from his body. At first, Feng Chihuo thought that sending him, a Throne at the eighth rank, to personally assassinate him was like killing chicken with a butcher knife for cows. It was simply an insult to his status and ability. If not for the fact that Feng Xichen had personally ordered him, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so. However, once he found his target, such an extremely simple mission that insulted his rank had not gone smoothly at all. Instead, he had been dirtied by the other party¡¯s Heaven Decimating Orb... Within these several hours, Feng Chihuo¡¯s fury had not ceased. If not for the fact that his body was resilient, his chest would¡¯ve burst open several tens of times due to his rage.

    Yun Che was secretly shocked, if he had been overtaken by Feng Chihuo from behind, he would not be this shocked, because not only was Feng Chihuo¡¯s speed faster than the Snow Phoenix¡¯s, his familiarity with this Divine Phoenix region had far surpassed his. However, what shocked him was that Feng Chihuo appeared in front of him at such a close distance, but he had never detected him.

    Jasmine knew what Yun Che was thinking, and said in a low voice: ¡°Looks like there¡¯s big trouble up ahead. This profound formation that¡¯s at least eight thousand years old is not that simple.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk. Then, he clutched at the Snow Phoenix¡¯s snowy feathers on its back and yelled: ¡°Little Chan... Go!!¡±

    The Snow Phoenix Beast rapidly turned around, changing into a streak of an extremely fast white silhouette as it wildly flew in the opposite direction. From behind, came Feng Chihuo¡¯s loud roar: ¡°You still want to flee! No matter where you go, even if you have a hundred lives, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±

    The Snow Phoenix¡¯s speed reached its pinnacle as it quickly dove down, and the mountain range on the side quickly drew back, forming two long and narrow ravines.

    Yun Che nced backwards with clenched fists, urging the Snow Phoenix to suppress its aviation, to not fly higher than thirty meters. As they approached the ravine, he channeled Frozen End Divine Arts, instantly activating ¡°Frozen End Illusory Mirror¡±. At the same time, it enveloped him and the Snow Phoenix within, isting their auras to a great extent. Then, he extended an arm, and allowed the Profound Handle to fly off into the other ravine.

    This was a trick he used to disorientate those who chased after him... it was well-tried and had never been defeated before.

    Behind him, Feng Chihuo pursued with a speed that wasn¡¯t too fast, and in front of him was a bizarre, slowly revolving, fire-red profound formation. A white dot slowly moved inside the profound formation. As he looked at this white dot, Feng Chihuo exposed a ridiculing sneer... Right at this moment, his brows suddenly moved, because he suddenly felt that the direction in which the white dot in the profound formation was moving, was not the direction that Yun Che¡¯s aura went. A huge discrepancy had actually appeared...

    ¡°What happened? How could a discrepancy appear on the Great Phoenix Formation?¡±

    Feng Chihuo stared nkly for a while. As he raised both his hands, the hovering red colored profound formation in front of him slowly erged. Along with the phoenix profound strength Feng Chihuo poured into the profound formation, it spun quickly. Then, two distinct scenes slowly appeared...

    In one image was Yun Che flying really fast on a Snow Phoenix...

    In the other, was shockingly... an extremely fast, flying orange yellow stream of light.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura Feng Chihuo sensed... had actually came from the stream of light. Its aura and Yun Che¡¯s aura, were exactly the same!

    Seeing the orange colored stream of light, Feng Chihuo was first stunned, then, his pupils slowly contracted as his face revealed an expression of deep shock and incredibility. After a while, two words containing deep astonishment came out of his mouth...

    ¡°Profound... Handle!!¡±

    The Snow Phoenix quickly passed through the ravine. As he looked onward, the highest mountain peak was already before his eyes, it was no less than four thousand five hundred meters tall. Feng Chihuo did not chase over, but Yun Che still did not sigh in relief. Instead, he felt that something was fishy.

    He felt as if a pair of eyes had continuously been staring at him all along... how could that be possible?

    Was I wrong?

    ¡°Run, keep running, let me see how far you can run to.¡±

    Feng Chihuo¡¯s voice suddenly resounded, and it still came from up ahead. Yun Che¡¯splexion slightly changed as he raised his head... Not even ny meters up ahead was a leisurely floating Feng Chihuo with an amused expression. However, Yun Che unexpectedly did not feel any killing intent from him, and even his anger had dissipated by a lot.

    This time, Yun Che waspletely certain that the feeling of being watched was not his misconception. The Feng Chihuo before him was obviously using some sort of method to lock onto his movements, and what helped him, was most likely the ¡°profound formation¡± which covered the entire mountain range that Jasmine mentioned.

    This time, Yun Che didn¡¯t flee at once. He coldly stared at Feng Chihuo: ¡°Are you using this ce¡¯s profound formation to track me?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You are actually able to sense the Great Phoenix Formation here? Oh... I almost forgot, you are also someone with the phoenix bloodline. Otherwise, you would not have been able to enter.¡± Feng Chihuo walked closer andughed coldly: ¡°Your concealment abilities were truly unexpected, to actually make me search for you without finding a single trace of your shadow until dawn. If you fled to some other ce, you might have been able to escape me, but you just happened to rush here... I¡¯ve lived for a hundred years, and have never seen such a perfect example of the saying ¡®walking straight into a trap.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Great Phoenix Formation? What exactly is this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is Phoenix Mountain Range, a ce Divine Phoenix Sect uses to evaluate disciples of the young generation.¡± Up till here, Feng Chihuo was no longer worried about Yun Che escaping the palms of his hand. He continued calmly: ¡°And only those with the phoenix bloodline may enter. Other humans that approach would be repelled by the Great Phoenix Formation. Since it¡¯s an appraisal ground, we obviously have to monitor each and every disciple¡¯s movements. And I, just happen to be one of the supervisors of this Phoenix Mountain Range. With the help of the Great Phoenix Formation, I can control everything here, even so much that I can travel through the space here using the Great Phoenix Formation.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!¡±

    ¡°I had already known where you were the exact instant you entered the Phoenix Mountain Range. It¡¯s just that you were more crafty than I thought you were, so I didn¡¯t immediately take action to avoid you fleeing the Phoenix Mountain Range. Instead, I allowed you to go deeper in... all the way to here.¡± Feng Chihuo gazed straight at Yun Che, then extended a palm: ¡°You are now like a turtle in a jar, even if you dream about it, you should not think about escaping. But don¡¯t you worry, I suddenly don¡¯t feel like killing you anymore, because something that would greatly interest Sect Master, and even the Four Great Sacred Grounds has appeared on your body... I didn¡¯t expect that not only are you a bastard of our phoenix bloodline, you¡¯re also a demon from Illusory Demon Realm! I¡¯ve clearly seen the profound handle you used earlier!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression immediately sunk as an extremely strong killing intent shed through his eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s overall strength had no doubt increased exponentially after awakening his profound handle, but he¡¯d actually never used his profound handle in realbat before. Even when he had nearly been forced into a dire strait by Ling Tianni, he still did not think about using his profound handle. This was because while ordinary people might not recognize the profound handle, Heavenly Sword Vi, which was linked with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region in countless ways, might recognize it.

    And the profound handle was a godly technique possessed only by Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family. As head of the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s Twelve Guardian Families, the Yun Family was no doubt one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ greatest enemies. And Illusory Demon Realm had long been made into demons by the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Once the profound handle was exposed, not only would the Four Great Sacred Groundse at him, everyone within the Seven Nations would regard him as a ¡°demon¡±.

    If that happens, there would not be a single ce in the entire Profound Sky Continent that he could seek shelter.

    The consequences were ten million times more grave than exposing his phoenix me.

    Both of Yun Che¡¯s hands tightened as his eyes became bone-piercingly cold. Previously, he¡¯d used all his might to escape, but now, he absolutely could not run anymore! This person, who recognized his profound handle... he had to die!

    No matter what, no matter howrge of a cost he had to pay, he had to kill him!

 Chapter 414 - Trading a Life for a Life

    <strong>Chapter 414 - Trading a Life for a Life</strong>

    ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running? Have you resigned to your fate, or have you already been scared witless?¡± Feng Chihuoughed wildly: ¡°Forget it, I ought to end our game of cat chasing mouse by now. Even though I spent so much time on you, with such an unexpected harvest, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯ve suffered any losses. I¡¯ve even heard that you¡¯re the Blue Wind Emperor¡¯s son-inw... Tsk, tsk. If that damned emperor of Blue Wind Nation and the other inferior nations were to know that a mighty prince consort was a demon from Illusory Demon Realm, I¡¯m not sure how marvelous of a reaction they would have... Haha...¡±

    Afterughing to his content, Feng Chihuo¡¯s face suddenly became darkened: ¡°Even though I¡¯m not going to kill you, once I give you to Sect Master... I¡¯ll make you live a life worse than death! The debts you incurred after ying tricks on me... I¡¯ll properly calcte them now!¡±

    Feng Chihuo suddenly swooped down from the sky. With a sudden wave of his arm, a six meter wide column of fire instantly shot downwards. Just as it was about to approach Yun Che, it changed into a fire phoenix that danced in midair. As the temperature boiled, it nearly melted the ground.

    Yun Che was not the least bit afraid of phoenix fire, but the profound energy attack of a high level Throne was still within the me. Yun Che¡¯splexion grew grim as he instantly raised Dragon Fault. With a loud roar, the heavy sword force swung upwards against the air, straight for the fire phoenix.

    Whoosh!!

    Phoenix me and the heavy sword¡¯s windstorm directly shed head-on. Yun Che¡¯s hair had been blown up by the chaos as a distorted expression appeared on his face. The heavy sword force onlysted for half a breath before it had beenpletely smashed apart. The fire phoenix crazily descended, charging at Yun Che and the Snow Phoenix.

    The sound of phoenix fire exploding roiled like surging thunder, as the iparably terrifying heat suddenly inted the surrounding space. Yun Che¡¯s groans and the Snow Phoenix¡¯s mournful cries came from within the ze. One was knocked to the east while the other was knocked to the west....

    ¡°Little Chan!¡±

    The Snow Phoenix lost its bnce, as though it was a dead leaf that was being swirled inside a gale, it fell several hundred meters away... Two stretches of ghastly blood red had quickly spread on the originally snow white pair of wings. Afternding on the ground, it no longer made another sound. It was, after all, only a Sky Profound Beast, how could it withstand an attack from a high level Throne?

    Bang!

    Yun Che also heavily fell down, the fierce attack smashed two enormous holes on the ground. After he fell, the clothes on Yun Che¡¯s entire body were broken into pieces, dyed all over with bloodstains. All four of his limbs twitched unceasingly, and it seemed as if he used all his strength to lift Dragon Fault. While struggling to finally stand, he panted with his mouth open in huge coarse breaths.

    ¡°Jasmine, with my current body, what is the maximum time I can maintain ¡®Purgatory¡¯?¡± Yun Che asked grimly.

    Jasmine was also very clear that since Feng Chihuo recognized Yun Che¡¯s profound handle, he had to die no matter what. If he wanted to kill Feng Chihuo, he had to forcibly open Purgatory¡¯s gate. She said carefully: ¡°Fifteen breaths... as for the most extreme limit, it cannot exceed twenty breaths. Otherwise, all the blood vessels in your body will rupture, even your Great Way of the Buddha won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad. No wonder our prince had specially sent me to kill you. You do have some ability, after receiving a move that contains thirty percent of my strength, you actually had not been beaten half dead, and can even stand up.¡±

    Feng Chihuo casually dropped from midair toward Yun Che. The disdain in his eyes was as though he was looking atmb about to be ughtered. He moved his wrist, as malice flickered in his eyes: ¡°You made quite a bit of blood flow from this arm of mine, there are even a few cracks that have appeared in my bones. In order to repay this favor of yours, tell me, should I snap every bone in your body, or pinch each and every one of them into pieces?¡±

    Yun Che clenched his teeth and forcibly lifted the heavy sword as his entire body tottered on the verge of copse: ¡°Even if I die, even if I have to risk my life, I¡¯m still going to... leave a few more injuries on your body!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che roared. Swinging the heavy sword up, he smashed toward Feng Chihuo, who was only three steps away from him.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The iing heavy sword did not have the least bit of imposingness, rather, it seemed as if it was about to fall from Yun Che¡¯s grasp any moment. Feng Chihuoughed out loud as he extended a hand to grab at Dragon Fault: ¡°You alone, can actually injure...¡±

    Just as Feng Chihuo¡¯s hand was about to touch Dragon Fault, Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Purgatory¡± opened, and Yun Che, who was on the verge of copse, seemed like a ferocious beast that had suddenly awakened from the abyss as his entire body bursted with a incredibly frightening strength.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    A sky tremoring dragon cry came from Dragon Fault as the ground beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet suddenly shook. Cracks resembling spider webs crazily spread... this sudden variation greatly changed Feng Chihuo¡¯splexion. At such a close range, even if he was a deity, he would still not have time to react... That one strike brimming with all of Yun Che¡¯s power ruthlessly smashed on his arm.

    Boom!!

    The cracking sound of bone disintegrating was drowned within a world-shaking explosion. The surrounding mountain stones were all twisted upwards by the heavy sword tornado, then, they were all crushed into the most minute of fragmented dust. Feng Chihuo¡¯s left elbow bone had been directly smashed broken. Under the enormous attack, his entire person flew like a spinning top as he was smashed three hundred meters away, firmly ramming into arge mountain boulder, crushing it into smithereens.

    With Yun Che¡¯s strength, defeating Ling Tianni at the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm required the joint help of Xia Qingyue. In normal instances, prevailing over Feng Chihuo at the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm was something he had no chance of ever doing! If he was able to sustain Purgatory, he might be able to confront Feng Chihuo, but it was also near impossible... Besides, he could only maintain the Purgatory state for at most fifteen breaths. After fifteen breaths, he would be toying with fate, and after twenty breaths, he would be courting death.

    And the only hope he had to kill Feng Chihuo... was to utilize all his strength and willpower, so much that he had to overdraft his life force! At the same time, he had to use any kind of tactics and tricks ¡ª¡ª no matter how shameless and despicable they were.

    With Yun Che¡¯s current body strength, Feng Chihuo¡¯s attack that contained thirty percent of his strength was still a fire attribute attack, it was impossible to ce him in too miserable of a state. Even the utterly tattered clothes and those numerous little wounds were all devised by him... they were all for this one moment. And the results were even better than what he had anticipated... directly crippling one of Feng Chihuo¡¯s arms!

    Facing Feng Chihuo, who only had one arm left, his chances had naturally gotten better!

    Feng Chihuo got up from the crushed rocks with an extremely angry snarl. His entire left arm dangled, its shape appearing to be hideously twisted. His right arm grabbed onto it as he felt intolerable pain. With most of the bones in his left arm broken, he howled, as if insane: ¡°Yun Che... I¡¯m going to tear you into ten thousand pieces!!¡±

    Feng Chihuo had lived for over one hundred years, hisbat experience was iparably rich, so he was definitely not one of those who were arrogant and condescending. On the contrary, even when facing an opponent weaker than himself, he would still be very cautious... However, Yun Che was just too weak. Earth Profound Realm was two great realms weaker than him, how could he possibly be on guard? A fierce tiger going up against a wounded wolf might be on guard, but how could a tiger be on guard against a wounded young rabbit?

    The acute pain in his arm was unbearable, yet far beneath the shock in his heart... The power Yun Che suddenly exploded out with just a while ago was only a strength a high level Throne could put forth, how could it appear from a profound practitioner at the Earth Profound Realm?

    Just as he let out a howl, the figure before him swayed, and Yun Che had already attacked again, bringing along an imposing force not weaker than before. His eyes especially, flickered with a blood red radiance.

    ¡°Die!!¡± Instantly submerging in his anger and hatred, Feng Chihuo roared as his right arm shot out. The palm he poured his berserking profound energy in directly grabbed at Yun Che¡¯s chest... with the intent to immediately tear Yun Che¡¯s heart into pieces. Due to the arm that had been smashed broken, why would he care whether or not Yun Che was a demon from Illusory Demon Realm? Under his extreme fury, he only wanted to tear him into pieces.

    RIIIP!!

    Feng Chihuo¡¯s palm struck empty air, as four Yun Ches appeared around him at the same time. Since Feng Chihuo had plenty of experience, even though he was shocked, his mind had not been thrown into disorder. Instead of locking onto Yun Che¡¯s position, all the phoenix profound energy in his body rushed forth,unching out in all four directions.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che quickly dodged behind Feng Chihuo, then firmly smashed Dragon Fault on Feng Chihuo¡¯s back. At the same time, Feng Chihuo instantly ignited his profound energy and also firmly struck Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    The two different forces exploded simultaneously, causing so much shaking that even the surrounding mountains violently trembled. A bloody flower burst out of Yun Che¡¯s chest as he was ruthlessly knocked flying. Feng Chihuo was even more miserable, he had been fiercely smashed to the ground by Dragon Fault, and then rolled far away like a gourd. A groove half a finger deep was smashed out onto his back. He used a palm to pound the ground and suddenly jumped up. Before he had time to stand firm, he suddenly discovered that the Yun Che he had sent flying was actually floating in midair. Then, Yun Che¡¯s entire bodybusted with me as he dove down like a shooting star.

    Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!

    ¡°Wha...What!?!¡±

    Feng Chihuo widened his eyes, not daring to believe the fact that Yun Che was actually in midair, and was even borrowing the power that knocked him into the air. His gaze darkened as a ball of extremely powerful phoenix me ignited on the palm of his right hand... Contained in this palm, was the unrestrained umtion of all his strength, and he shot it at Yun Che within his raging roar.

    Facing against Feng Chihuo¡¯s attack, Yun Che¡¯s descent had not diminished in the slightest, even the direction in which he was diving toward had not changed, as if he was willing to risk his life to receive Feng Chihuo¡¯s attack in order to smash out a strike of his own... Once his all out attack hade out, it was toote to retrieve it even if Feng Chihuo wanted to. Facing Yun Che¡¯s fighting style that was entirely trading a life for a life, Feng Chihuo¡¯s eyes fixedly stared wide, and he explosively roared: "You¡¯re courting death!!"

    BOOOM!!!!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Fault and Feng Chihuo¡¯s palm heavily struck the other party¡¯s body at the same time... Numerous blood vessels on Yun Che¡¯s arm ruptured instantly as a huge expanse of blood burst from his chest. Several bones in his ribs and sternum broke apart, and several lines of gaps had even appeared on his internal organs. His entire person had been smashed over a height of three hundred meters.

    While the sternum and ribs of Feng Chihuo¡¯s left side were all jolted into pieces, the position of his heart directly shifted by an inch as streams of blood sprayed out of the wound like a geyser. He was unable to believe that he had actually been severely injured to such an extent by a strike from a junior at the Earth Profound Realm, while his own all out attack had not smashed the other party into pieces. In fact, his power had not even entered the opponent¡¯s internal organs, and had actually been firmly resisted against.

    That kind of power, that kind of body... how could it only be at the Earth Profound Realm... How was that possible!!

    In this brief exchange, the two were bothpletely covered in blood and injuries. This was because what Yun Che wanted was not an exchange, the preservation of his own life, nor Feng Chihuo¡¯s defeat, rather, he wanted his death! In order to kill Feng Chihuo, he had to throw out all his power into his attacks in these short dozen or so breaths instead of dispersing his power and time to defend or evade.

    ¡°Sky¡ª¡ªWolf¡ª¡ªsh!!¡±

    Without attending to his internal and external injuries, the midair Yun Che didn¡¯t wait for himself to regain his bnce as he ced all his strength on his heavy sword once more. The silhouette of the Sky Wolf howled as it charged toward Feng Chihuo, furiously ramming onto his chest... Feng Chihuo conjured all the strength within his body to rigidly block the sky wolf silhouette, but due to the extremely fast propelling force of the attack, he was pushed backwards. It was only after both his legs instantly plowed two ditches over thirty meters long across the ground did he barely offset Sky Wolf sh¡¯s might. However, before he had time to gasp for breath, Yun Che had already fallen from the sky, sting a strike over.

    Feng Chihuo let out a loud cry as he condensed his me into a sword. But this time, he didn¡¯t attack Yun Che, rather, he put all his strength on the phoenix me sword to suppress Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword... Each one of Yun Che¡¯s moves were executed without any concern to his own life, but how could Feng Chihuo willingly trade lives with Yun Che? Against such a terrifyinglyrge power and the lunatic Yun Che, who was trading injury for injury, his anger had already been rapidly reced by dread and fear.

    With every single sword strike Yun Che smashed out, several tens of blood vessels on his arm would burst open. Both his arms were instantly dyed with blood, as if they had just been submerged in a pool of blood. The wounds on his body endlessly spewed out blood, and the internal injuries in his body continually grew more severe as he attacked without reserve. But he didn¡¯t mind it at all; every single sword strike was vicious to the extreme.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

 Chapter 415 - Brutal

    <strong>Chapter 415 - Brutal</strong>

    Each strike from Yun Che that Feng Chihuo blocked felt as though a mountain was ruthlessly ramming him, directly shaking him so hard that his internal organs felt like rupturing. Facing Yun Che¡¯s blood red eyes and the terrifying impact that passed through his arms, he began to genuinely grow fearful... At this time, under the suppression of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, let alone retreating to escape, he couldn¡¯t even let out a single word.

    Yun Che¡¯s vision had already changed into a field of hazy red, and only Chihuo remained in this red colored world. The only thing in his heart was an abundant amount of killing intent. However, Feng Chihuo was still a high level Throne, even if it was Yun Che¡¯s attack in his strongest state, they were still blocked one after the other. Yun Che¡¯s expression grew more overcast as a streak of cyan suddenly emitted out of his left arm.

    The lowest level profound handle was red, it became orange after possessing the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, then yellow under the Evil Soul state. Under the Burning Heart state, it became green, and now that he was in the ¡°Purgatory¡± state...

    It had shockingly be the same cyan Yun Canghai possessed! Cyan colored profound handle was equal to one half of the user¡¯s strength!

    Under the state where he pushed himself to the limit, utilizing the profound handle would undoubtedly elerate his energy consumption by a substantial amount and cause an intense battering of impact which would lead to unpredictable consequences. However, in order to thoroughly suppress Feng Chihuo, Yun Che nevertheless decided to use the profound handle.

    Bang!!

    Feng Chihuo was already barely managing to withstand the heavy sword. Once the profound handle came out, he no longer had any energy left to obstruct that, and was firmly hit on the head with the profound handle... The sound of an explosion instantly came from his head as his entire person was knocking off flying. Then, he fell one hundred fifty meters away on the ground, he smashed out arge hole several meters deep with his head and upper body buried at the bottom of therge hole.

    ¡°AH!!! You bas...¡±

    Feng Chihuo released an animal-like roar as he ferociously lept out of therge hole. His entire face was filled with blood, hisplexion, an even brighter red. On his forehead was shockingly a bloody dent the size of a fist. He was diforted to the point where he appeared insane but before had time to let out a flurry of curses, the figure before his eyes shed. An ash colored heavy sword ignited with phoenix me once more appeared within his pupils, along with the cyan profound hand that had changed into a heavy sword.

    Feng Chihuo¡¯s eyes became scarlet as both hands clutched his sword. He threw in all his power into the me sword before greeting Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword and profound hand.

    BOOM!!!!

    In that instant, three short mountains near the two had simultaneously crashed down from the shaking. The mountains that had been reduced to level ground was as if a blood moon had risen. Inside the blood moon, all the boulders and trees had all been demolished into fine powder. The two people were dead leaves that had been caught in two separate storms as they lightly fluttered down in two different directions.

    Bang!!

    Feng Chihuo¡¯s body fiercely smashed onto an ancient tree. He fell flipped over on the ground and violently coughed. Every cough would bring along arge amount of blood clots as he nearly coughed out the smashed pieces of his internal organs out... However, even at such a state, he still didn¡¯t have time to gasp for breath because Yun Che¡¯s silhouette emerged before his eyes like a ghost once more.

    Yun Che¡¯s current condition looked even worse than his, his entire body was bloody, there wasn¡¯t a single spot on his face nor limbs that had not been dyed blood red. Especially the heavy sword he was grabbing onto with both hands, streams and streams of blood flowed and dripped down. However, his imposing aura and demonic speed had not decreased in the slightest. Just as Feng Chihuo¡¯s gaze captured him, in the next instant, Yun Che Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯d to his front.

    ¡°You... lunatic!!¡± Feng Chihuo¡¯s eyeballs were shocked to the point they had nearly burst out. Even though he had received Yun Che¡¯s heavy strike, Yun Che had obviously also received the strike that contained all his power. He also could see how gravely injured Yun Che was currently... but under such a conditions, he actually was not suppressing his wounds, rather, he was continuing his assault!

    Feng Chihuo had lived for over one hundred years. It wasn¡¯t as if he had never seen a lunatic before, but he had never seen a lunatic that had be crazed to this extent.

    He tightly gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to gather up all the profound energy within his body, his eyes suddenly erged... reflected on his eyes was an azure blue dragon roaring up at the sky.

    Dragon Soul Domain!

    The soul shaking dragon cry resounded through the skies of the Phoenix Mountain Range, making numbers fire profound beasts all crouch on the ground while trembling in fear. Feng Chihuo¡¯s entire body began shivering as deep fright continually condensed atop his face. The profound energy he had just conjured had quickly scattered under his fright...

    Yun Che¡¯s maintaining of the ¡°Purgatory¡± state was also quickly approaching its utmost limit. If he could, he really wanted to use ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± to obliterate Feng Chihuo, but due to the severeness of his internal injuries, his body was on the edge of copse. If he used ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± his body would perhaps explode instantly.

    Using Dragon Soul Domain would overdraft his remaining power, making an enormous tear appear within his mental state. But under the circumstance of not being able to use Destroying Sky Decimating Earth, even if the price was huge, in order to put an end to this ident andpletely eliminate Feng Chihuo, he opened Dragon Soul Domain without hesitation. Not only would Dragon Soul Domain allow him to hit his target, the most important thing it did was forcing all of the opponents profound energy defense topletely disintegrate.

    If it was under normal circumstances, as a high level Throne, the effects of Dragon Soul Domain would lessen by a great amount to Feng Chihuo. But due to all the injuries on his body had greatly disorientated Feng Chihuo. With his mind mostly crushed, Yun Che suddenly charged in with thest of his gathered power condensed on top of both his hands.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    The heavy sword lifted, phoenix me rose. Dragon Fault, which bore thest of Yun Che¡¯s strength, brought along the aura of a death god as it smashed toward Feng Chihuo¡¯s heart... Confronted with the fast approaching death, Feng Chihuo instinctively extended both his hands to protect his front within his trembling terror, barely managing to set up a profound energy defensive barrier.

    Boom!!!!

    The ground burst open. Under his crumbling state of mind, Feng Chihuo¡¯s constructed defense popped like a weak soap bubble. In the midst of the world shaking sound, lines and lines of cracks rapidly spread beneath his feet, directly extending to more than three hundred meters. As for Feng Chihuo, he hadpletely disappeared from his line of sight... it was not known how deep his body had been sunk deep into the ground.

    Pitter-patter...

    Pitter-patter...

    Fresh blood flowed from the webs of Yun Che¡¯s fingers like pearls from a broken string, quickly trickling drip by drip onto the ruins underfoot. His previous all-out attack made countless cracks appear on his entire body. Blood dyed his body, making him resemble a bloody demon god, an Asuraing out of the battlefield. Even the wind brushing past his body carried the pungent smell of blood.

    Finally... over...

    Bang!!

    Dragon Fault powerlessly dropped from Yun Che¡¯s hands. In the midst of its heavynding sound, the red light in Yun Che¡¯s eyes disappeared. The profound handle had also return back in his arm as his eyes slowly closed. After his entire body swayed, he finally heavily fell onto the ground... When he had decided that he had to kill Feng Chihuo, he knew that this battle would be a terribly brutal one. Because with his current strength, wanting to kill a high level Throne required him to pay an extremelyrge cost. He had finally seeded... An Earth Profound killing ate stage Emperor Profound, he could be said to have created a never before seen legend in the Profound Sky Continent.

    This oue¡¯s crucial point stemmed from the very first time he had caught Feng Chihuo off guard and destroyed an arm. Otherwise, even in a state where he forced himself to the limit, it would be difficult for him to suppress Feng Chihuo.

    ¡°Have to... quickly... leave... this ce...¡±

    Yun Che struggled to stretch out an arm. Pressing the dirty before him, he had to exhaust almost all his strength to crawl a few inches forward. What he ought to do now should be tending to his wounds, but this ce was Phoenix Mountain Rage, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s territory! Below him, still existed the Great Phoenix Formation. The sounds of his battle with Feng Chihuo was extremely loud, it was quite possible that it had already alerted a few members of the Divine Phoenix Sect. If he didn¡¯t leave right away, the consequences would be unthinkable. Forget about whether the person who came over was a Throne, even the lowest level disciple in Divine Phoenix Sect could take his life.

    He looked at his left hand and continuously summoned for the Snow Phoenix. However, even though the profound seal had shed a multiple number of times, The Snow Phoenix still had never appeared. The profound seal had not disappeared, proof that the Snow Phoenix had not died yet. However, Feng Chihuo¡¯s attack was enough to make it seriously injured to the point of near death.

    ¡°Huff... Huff... Ugh...¡±

    Heavy moans of pain suddenly came from the direction where Yun Che held out his hand. Furthermore, it sounded far, yet near. Yun Che¡¯splexion changed. Little by little, he turned his head around. A hand suddenly appeared from the very edge of the ravine carved out by a Sky Wolf sh... Then, apletely bloody figure slowly crawled up.

    Feng Chihuo!!

    ¡°Drats... he¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Jasmine said in a low voice.

    It could be said that the current Feng Chihuo was at his most miserable state. His entire body had been badly mutted, not the least bit of a human¡¯s appearance could be seen, but he was actually clearly alive. Moreover, judging by how quick he was climbing out of that ravine, it was clear that his condition was at leastparatively better than Yun Che¡¯s.

    Impossible... Under Dragon Soul Domain... He basically had no power to defend... How could he not have died...

    Feng Chihuo, who had climbed up, swayed as he stood up. Seeing the bloody Yun Che sprawled on the ground, he continued to sway as he let out a coarse yet crazedughter: ¡°Ha... Haha... Hahahaha... How... could a little... bastard... like you... kill me...¡±

    He advanced forward. As he stepped closer to Yun Che, a terrifying maliciousness surfaced on his face: ¡°I¡¯m going to... tear your entire body... bit by bit... thoroughly into shreds...¡±

    Right at this time, an enormous silhouette suddenly swept over from overheard apanied by a somewhat frail long cry. Yun Che struggled to lift his head. After that, wild joy rose within his eyes: ¡°Little Chan!!¡±

    Half of the snowy feathers on the Snow Phoenix had be the color of blood, but it still strongly flew over. As it flew above Yun Che, both its wings swatted and three streaks of gleaming cold iciclesunched straight at Feng Chihuo.

    Pew pew pew!!

    If it was in normal circumstances, how could the Snow Phoenix¡¯s attack possible harm Feng Chihuo? But Feng Chihuo¡¯s body was currently utterly broken, even his steps were unstable, so it was simply impossible for him to defend against the Snow Phoenix¡¯s attack. The three icicles easily pierced right through Feng Chihuo¡¯s body. Included among them was one that struck a fist sized bloody hole through his throat.

    Feng Chihuo¡¯s eyes rounded. Under the icicle attack, he heavily fell backwards and moved no more. Beneath his body, was a quickly expandingrge pool of blood... This time, he was dead to the point where he could no longer die. He had perhaps thought about how his life would end, but he never would have thought that he would die so tragically, nor would he have imagined that he would die under the hands of a profound practitioner of the Earth Profound Realm and his contracted Sky Profound Beast.

    Yun Che let out a deep breath of relief. As his mind rxed, the side effects of using Dragon Soul Domain violently surged up, making his greatly impacting his consciousness into a muddled state. He extended a hand at the Snow Phoenix and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Little Chan... Let¡¯s... go... the higher the better... the farther the better...¡±

    The Snow Phoenix conjured up a light breeze, lifting Yun Che up on its back. Then, it pped his wings, flying high into the skies.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was at longst settled somewhat, and it was just at this time that Jasmine¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded: ¡°You¡¯d best stay conscious.... You should know why it had not immediately arrived after you had called it so many times, it¡¯s inevitable that its wounds are extremely severe, not only that, it had been injured in the wings. Even though it managed to fly now, I doubt that it could fly far.¡±

    Yun Che ¡°...¡±

    Jasmine definitely didn¡¯t say that just to scare him. Yun Che bit the tip of his tongue, allowing himself a brief period of consciousness. He immediately felt the Snow Phoenix¡¯s entire body tremble acutely. Usually, when it encountered arge gale, it would still fly smoothly, but now, a casual mountain breeze blowing over would cause its body to violently sway.

    ¡°Little Chan... You can do it!¡± Yun Che yelled softly. If he could not fly out of Phoenix Mountain Range, he would definitely die.

    However, he had obviously underestimated the Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s injuries. After struggling to fly over a few kilometers, a strong breeze came head-on. Under this strong breeze, the Snow Phoenix immediately let out a painful cry as both wings suddenly spasmed before it dropped down.

    ¡°Little Chan!!¡±

    In front of Yun Che¡¯s shout, the Snow Phoenix didn¡¯t react at all because it had already fainted in midair. Yun Che possessed the Phoenix bloodline, the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, the protection of the True God¡¯s profound arts, and apletely changed body, so no matter how serious of an injury he obtained, he could still endure. But the Snow Phoenix was different, it was only an ordinary Sky Profound Beast. Struggling to fly for so long with its grave injuries was already its limit.

    Following the Snow Phoenix¡¯s midair copse, Yun Che didn¡¯t even have the energy to clutch at its snowy wings and was slowly separated from the Snow Phoenix as they fell... Not long after they fell, Yun Che¡¯s body heavily smashed into soil that wasn¡¯t even that hard... It was apparently a huge nted slope, because after he fell, he quickly rolled downwards with the Snow Phoenix Beast. As he rolled, his half conscious vision saw the ce they were tumbling toward. It was actually... an extremely steep cliff!! He saw various mountain peaks over the cliff... and none were higher than the mountain peak he was currently rolling down from.

    In that split second, he immediately understood that he and the Snow Phoenix had fallen on top of that highest mountain peak in Phoenix Mountain Range. They were currently tumbling down from highest summit... from an altitude of over four thousand five hundred meters...

    His body had finally tumbled down the cliff, then, his tumbling changed into a sharp drop... With his head facing upwards, he couldn¡¯t see the ground beneath him. He didn¡¯t know if the upper part of the mountain or the middle of the mountain was beneath him... or if he would directly drop to the bottom of the mountain.

    The whistling of the wild wind swept over, with his mind and body severely overspent along with his grave injuries, he was unable to control his body that was currently in midair, so much that he was unable to conjure up any profound energy defense... He wasn¡¯t sure if the bloodline he obtained from gods and his powerful natural defense could withstand the force of impact he would receive from falling under a state in which he had no profound energy defense... Whether or not his body and bones would directly be torn and crushed...

    The howling of the wind drowned out all other sounds. Aside from the whistling of the wind, there was nothing in Yun Che¡¯s consciousness, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream. After several tens of breaths passed, the sound of the wind beside his ears still screamed out. Until finally...

    Bang!!!!

    He heard the enormous sound of himself falling and the barely discernable fearful cry of a girl...

    All the painful sensations in his entire body quickly faded away along with his fuzz consciousness... Half of thest scene he saw was the tall mountain cliff, and the other half was the blue sky... then, the face of a girl that was as beautiful as a dream appeared from the blue sky. Her wide eyes were even brighter than the stars gazed at him. These eyes were as pure as the bright moon, brimming with sincerity, horror, astonishment, and curiosity... Yun Che had seen many beautiful women, but this illusory beauty n front of him still caused his mind to uncontrobly shake...

    So beautiful...

    Is it a fairy... from the heavens...

    This image of a beauty that should not belong in the mortal world became thest thing Yun Che was conscious of. After that, hepletely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 416 - Princess Snow

    <strong>Chapter 416 - Princess Snow</strong>

    Not long after, Yun Che finally recovered some of his consciousness, and pain could be felt through every part of his body. In order to kill Feng Chihuo, he had paid arge price, one that wasrger than he had expected. Nearly half of all his blood vessels had ruptured, seventy percent of his muscles received various levels of harm, and several tens of various sized gaps appeared inside his internal organs. If these injuries were on any ordinary profound practitioner¡¯s body, they would long since been dead.

    The painful sensation told Yun Che that he had not died, as his bodily functions also began to recover. He vaguely sensed a current of warm profound energy slowly flowing through his body... This was not his profound energy, rather, it was someone else¡¯s. This stream of profound energy was gentle and careful, as if it wanted to heal his injuries, yet was also afraid of identally injuring him. This cautious and hesitant activity proved that the owner of this profound energy had never used profound energy to heal injuries.

    Who could it be...

    Who¡¯s saving me...

    At this moment, the scene he saw before he lost consciousness appeared inside Yun Che¡¯s mind... That was a beautiful and pure face that should not exist in the mortal world. Even though he only had a glimpse of it in the extremely short instant before he lost consciousness, it still left a longsting mark and had been engraved in the depths of his soul. No matter who saw it, that kind of beauty was impossible to forget for an entire lifetime.

    Was it a dream... or a painting on a scroll? No... even in a dream, even if it was the best artist in the world, that kind of peerless beauty was impossible to portray.

    That beautiful dream-like face made Yun Che¡¯s consciousness that had just awakened feel an uncontroble hazy intoxication, even the pain in his body had been forgotten. That current of warm profound energy slowly disappeared, and Yun Che¡¯s consciousness went silent.

    Not long after that, Yun Che¡¯s consciousness awakened once more, and still felt that warm and gentle profound energy. The time after that, his consciousness continuously woke and slept. Every time it recovered, he would feel that stream of profound energy... or perhaps every time that stream of profound energy came over, his consciousness would awaken for a short period of time.

    In the end, at some moment in time, the fingers on both of Yun Che¡¯s hands twitched, as his incredibly heavy eyelids opened bit by bit under the urging of his willpower.

    What entered his eyes was a bright light and the blue sky. Yun Che¡¯s body had an astonishing recovery rate. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt the existence of his body and four limbs. Even though they were heavy, he distinctly felt that he could control their movements. A bit of profound energy also had collected inside the originally empty profound veins. These profound energies also helped his body recover its bodily functions, so much that they allowed him to move in the simplest of actions... including standing up.

    Yun Che grabbed the ground, gritted his teeth, and struggled to sit up...

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    The sound of a girl¡¯s voice came over to his ears, this voice was young and tender, a sound so ethereal that it seemed to not be from this world. When he heard this voice, an uncontroble shudder came over Yun Che¡¯s soul, as well as a kind of crazy, unsuppressable longing... a longing to know the owner of this voice, to know what kind of girl could let out such a pure, ethereal voice.

    He turned his head to look at the girl who was standing beside him... It was a girl that seemed to have walked out of the fairy realm. Once he clearly saw her face, Yun Che¡¯s consciousness suddenly nked out for an instant, not daring to believe the image before his eyes... because he didn¡¯t dare to believe that such an iparably beautiful face existed in this world. Yun Che searched his own memories, yet still couldn¡¯te up with any words to describe how this face looked like.

    The girl wore a luxurious red garment, embroidered on top was a flying phoenix. This was not the first time Yun Che had seen a phoenix robe, but her phoenix robe was even more gorgeous than the one Yun Che had seen before. No matter the red or the golden color, both glistened brightly, as though every thread and every decoration was made of the world¡¯s most expensive material. However, this phoenix robe was like cosmetics on jade, overshadowed by her snowy creamy skin. If this extravagant outfit was seen somece else, it would leave one dumbstruck, yet would never attract any of Yun Che¡¯s attention. His eyes fixed on the girl¡¯s face, incapable of moving away. Especially her beautiful eyes... they seemed to billow like blue ripples, condensed inside her dreamy, illusory pupils, bing a illusory, poetic, fairy-like dream.

    This was that fairy he saw before he lost consciousness... and not from his imagination, nor an illusion. She stood there quietly as her silky eyshes fluttered, with not a single bit of impurity, her eyes had a joyous expression of clear mountains and springs. Then, she looked at him with somewhat nervousness. The gently wind lifted the corner of her skirts, bringing about a simple elegance, yet the most beautiful poem of this world could not describe it.

    She looked to only be around fifteen or sixteen, her beautiful dreamy, liquid eyes were young. In terms of appearance, she couldn¡¯tpare with Xia Qingyue, but in terms of how delicate and perfect herplexion was, even Xia Qingyue, number one fairy of Blue Wind, was inferior. In Yun Che¡¯s two lifetimes, out of all the females he had encountered, in terms ofplexion, only Jasmine could stand shoulder to shoulder with her. It was as if the heavens favored her, and gave her this fairy-likeplexion before his eyes.

    If he was an ordinary man, he believed that his heart would definitely be lost, but he wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, it was perhaps impossible to find a second who could make him forget himself like that just with theirplexion. He suddenly moved his gaze away, slightly bent his head as he calmed his heart. When he lifted his head to look at her fairy-like face again, it was still indescribably beautiful, but he was no longer distracted.

    He opened his dried lips, speaking with a hoarse and rough voice: ¡°Was it you... who saved me...¡±

    ¡°Um... It seems like it.¡± The girl slightly perked her flowerlike lips and spoke as though she was uncertain: ¡°This is the first time I tried to save someone, so I¡¯m not sure if I did it right. It¡¯s been many days, and I wasn¡¯t sure if I should tell royal father, but good thing you woke up. Oh right, what¡¯s your name? Which elder are you under? Why did you fall down from Absolute Phoenix Cliff?

    The girl¡¯s casual ¡°royal father¡± caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to violently tremble.

    Royal father...

    Extremely luxurious phoenix robe...

    Around fifteen to sixteen years old...

    And a face so beautiful to the point of being illusory...

    Was she actually the one Hua Minghai spoke of, the ¡°Princess Snow¡± known as Profound Sky¡¯s number one beauty!?

    Originally, Hua Minghai had used an exaggerated tone of voice when mentioning ¡°Princess Snow¡±, so he never believed it. But this girl in front of him, it was indeed adequate for her to be titled ¡°Profound Sky¡¯s number one beauty¡± because of her face.

    However, if she really was Princess Snow, the most treasured pearl of Divine Phoenix Sect, the entire Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s treasure bestowed by the heavens... then why was she here? When she said ¡°many days¡±, it meant that he had lost consciousness for several days. And in these past ¡°many days¡±, she had always been here! What exactly was going on? What exactly was the current situation he was in?

    Yun Che¡¯s mind quickly spun as every kind of possibility rapidly shed in his mind. He shifted his body, his cordial tone of voice containing a hint of terror: ¡°My name is Feng Lingyun, under Neenth Elder. I was training alone inside Phoenix Mountain Range and encountered an extremely terrifying profound beast, then was forced to jump off Absolute Phoenix Cliff... I thank Princess Snow for saving my life.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were clear, and as bright as early morning. In front of these beautiful eyes and this girl who had saved his life, it was no doubt an enormous sin to lie. But since he had not recovered from his grave injuries, what he had to do right now was to protect his own life, no matter what. He knew the reason why this girl had saved him, and the reason why she wasn¡¯t on guard with him was because he possessed the same phoenix aura she did.

    ¡°Ohhh...¡± Princess Snow innocently tilted her delicate head. Then, her fine brows bent, as she started tough lightly: ¡°As expected of what royal father said, you knew who I was in an instant. Royal father said that within the sect, even though there aren¡¯t many who have seen me, as long as it¡¯s someone within the n, even if they¡¯ve never seen me before, they would recognize me instantly.

    The girlughed with sincerity, it was as if herughter was heavenly music that came from between the clouds which could rinse the most evil of thoughts from the world. Yun Che opened his mouth, and uttered: ¡°Your Highness is the most beautiful girl in the world, no matter who it sees Princess Snow, they would never recognize falsely... This ce, where is this? Have I... disturbed Your Highness¡¯s secluded cultivation?¡±

    ¡°This is Phoenix Perching Valley, a ce that I¡¯ve yed in since childhood.¡± Princess Snow was not on guard with Yun Che at all as she casually replied. Perhaps it was his phoenix bloodline, or perhaps it was because she had always been this pure, and never had contact with any sin, nor had to be on guard at all: ¡°Royal father has been really busytely and is afraid that I¡¯ll be hurt by others, so he allowed me toe here to concentrate on cultivating World Ode of the Phoenix. Aside from me and royal father, usually no one is allowed to enter, you¡¯re actually the first, you know.¡±

    ¡°...Your Highness, then why didn¡¯t you tell... Sect Master about me? Your Highness is not afraid that I... could be a bad person?¡± Yun Che sped his chest, checking the condition of his injuries.

    ¡°I did think about telling royal father.¡± The girl stuck out her white, graceful, jadelike nose: ¡°But if I tell royal father, he¡¯ll definitely kill you. You fell from such a high ce, and is already this injured. If you¡¯re killed by royal father, that would be too pitiful, and Little White would be sad. Bad person? ...You¡¯re the same as me, a descendant of the Phoenix, how could you be a bad person? Besides, Little White is so beautiful and docile, its owner would never be a bad person.¡±

    What saved Yun Che was not only her profound energy, but her soft heart ¡ª¡ª even though he used such an abrupt method to enter her territory. Only... Little White? What did that mean?

    By his ears, a somewhat weak, yet still resonant cry of a bird sounded. This sound made Princess Snow softly ¡°ah¡± as she turned around, then lithely ran like a sprite toward a magnificent, snow white silhouette: ¡°Little White, your injuries have not recovered, you¡¯re not allowed to move, otherwise, that means you¡¯re not being obedient... even if you see that your owner is awake, you still can¡¯t move rashly.¡±

    On the ground not even thirty meters behind Yun Che was the Snow Phoenix Beast. Its wings were unfolded, and the bloodstains on its wings had been washed clean, without any trace of a bloody color. Princess Snow stood by its side and used her little snow white hands to lightly stroke its soft, ice-cold, snowy feather. From an agitated state, she made it obediently calm down as it carefully withdrew its wings.

    Yun Che was shocked... it was the Snow Phoenix! It was actually okay! His own body could barely resist falling from such a high ce, but the Snow Phoenix had already lost consciousness mid flight, unable to fully make itself float and use any defensive abilities. From such a height, it had sharply fallen down, so its bones and body ought to have been crushed. Why did it seem that its injuries were much more lighter than his own?

    Could it be that this girl had saved the Snow Phoenix before it fell?

    Then, the ¡°White¡± she spoke of, was... Snow Phoenix Little Chan!

 Chapter 417 - Snow Dance (1)

    <strong>Chapter 417 - Snow Dance (1)</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re the one... who saved Little Chan?¡±

    Seeing the Snow Phoenix safe and sound, with injuries alreadyrgely healed, Yun Che felt much more at ease.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Princess Snow turned around and said happily: ¡°It fell down after you and I had to support it with my strength. Otherwise, Little White would have fallen to death already. Eh? Little Chan? That¡¯s her name? Ehhh... What a weird name. I think that Little White sounds so much better, isn¡¯t that right, Little White?¡±

    Scree... Snow Phoenix lowered its head and let out a clear low cry. From how it acted, it seemed as though... It agreed with Princess Snow.

    Through the profound seal, Yun Che felt that the Snow Phoenix¡¯s injuries had already healed to about seventy percent. Flying out of the Phoenix Mountain Range would not be a problem at all. Even though its conditions were still extremely poor, staying at such a ce would be too dangerous. Now that he had regained consciousness, he would have to leave immediately.

    Yun Che gathered all the strength within his body and stood up unsteadily. As he stood up, Princess Snow¡¯s beautiful eyes stared wide as she eximed worriedly: ¡°You... Why did you stand up. With such serious injuries, you shouldn¡¯t move around.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head gently and said: ¡°I thank Princess Snow for saving me and Little Chan. I will forever remember your kindness towards us. However, this ce is Princess Snow¡¯s territory. Me dropping down here is already an unforgivable crime. I do not dare... to disturb Your Highness... Little Chan... Let¡¯s go... Ugh!¡±

    A sudden intense pain came from his chest and Yun Che face paled immediately as he spat out a mouth of blood mist with a ¡°puu¡±. His body staggered and he half knelt to the ground.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Princess Snow screamed in shock and rushed towards Yun Che, instinctively wanting to go forward to lend him a hand. However, as she neared him, she suddenly stopped and even retracted the hand that she had offered. She¡¯d even retreated a few steps and said nervously: ¡°You... How are you? I already said, with such serious injuries, you shouldn¡¯t be moving around. Hurry up and rest. I... I will try my best to use my profound energy to help you recuperate your injuries.¡±

    Yun Che supported himself by cing his hand on the ground. After a while, he finally calmed down. He shook his head and persisted: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I do not dare to continue to interrupt Your Highness. Furthermore, if Sect Master were to find out, I would definitely... Cough... Cough cough...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest rose intensely and he continuously spat out several blood clots. Even though he had regained consciousness, his internal and external injuries were still extremely severe.

    ¡°No worries,¡± Princess Snow waved her snow white petite hand: ¡°I won¡¯t me you, nor will I tell my royal father so you can just be at ease and stay here to recuperate your injuries. If you were to persist any more, you injuries will worsen. Also... Also, I like Little White a lot. She¡¯s the most beautiful profound beast that I have ever seen. If you were to leave, Little White would have to leave with you... I really cannot bear it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che finally understood why Princess Snow was unwilling to let him leave. She even promised not to tell her father about it. Half of the reason was due to her soft personality, and the other half was no doubt due to... the Snow Phoenix!

    Princess Snow said previously that this was a ce that only she and her father could enter. Now that she had promised not to tell her father, it would mean that this ce was practically the safest ce within the entire Divine Phoenix Empire. Furthermore, looking at Yun Che¡¯s current situation, he was not suited to escape... Thinking about this, he instantly calmed down, calming his mind and blood. He sat down on the floor: ¡°Then... Your Highness, pardon my intrusion...¡±

    When he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and started to channel Great Way of the Buddha, using the vital energy of heaven and earth to help recuperate his body... The passive recovery of the Great Way of the Buddha could notpare to when he actively channeled it. Once his regained consciousness, the speed at which he recovered wasrgely increased.

    Seeing Yun Che willing to stay made Princess Snow heave a small sigh of relief. She carefully looked at Yun Che for a while before hopping over beside the Snow Phoenix and pouncing on it. Her whole body was on its body as she happily said: ¡°That¡¯s great, Little White. We can y together now. Wahh~~~ Your feathers are so soft, so cooling... Why are you so pretty...¡±

    Although Yun Che kept his eyes closed while treating his injuries, he could still hear what was happening. The fairy like voice drifted into his ears along with the wind, causing his mind to waver... Such good looks, such a great voice, so pure and wless... Was she really a human child? Or was she someone born from gathering all of the world¡¯s most beautiful objects...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Phoenix Perching Valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides and the remaining south side, was the three thousand meter Absolute Phoenix Cliff. This ce seemed to gather all the spiritual energy from the whole of Divine Phoenix Mountain and at one nce, it was all a pure clean green unlike other ces which were dried and wilted crimson. Even the wind seem exceptionally clean and gentle. In the middle of Phoenix Perching Valley was a calm and clearke. Beside theke was apletely snow white and strikingly beautiful Snow Phoenix drinking from the clearke water. Beside it was a girl that seemed as though she was a fairy from a painting.

    The girl wore an elegant phoenix robe, but it was overshadowed by her glistening jadelike skin. Her back view, side view were all like a fairy from dream. Without even looking at her face and just by her back view, one could tell that her beauty was one only deities possessed.

    The young girl breathed in the cleanke air for a while, and then let out a melodiousughter. She raised her jade fingers and gently released her hair tie, letting her shimmering long ck hair scatter like a broken dam. Each strand of hair seemed as though it had its own life and danced in the air before falling onto her shoulder.

    As her jade hand lowered, the straps on her robe were gently released as well. The golden colored phoenix robe embroidered with a golden phoenix gently slid off her shoulders... Without the clothes, she was so perfect that it was hypnotizing. Her soul shocking jade body was exposed within the apaniment of the gentle mountain breeze, along with her wlessly snow white back, her thin waist, and her slender and wless legs... and all of these could only generate the word ¡°perfection¡± in anyone¡¯s mind. This view of just her back, was able to make a man lose control and go crazy.

    She removed her golden shoes and revealed her snow lotus-like feet. She waved at the Snow Phoenix, and gently stepped into theke with a wless smile. Even without her jade feet in the pool water, they were already mesmerizingly glistening.

    ¡°Little White, do you want to bathe together? This is where where I bathe everyday.¡±

    The entire Divine Phoenix Mountain Region was scorching hot except for this ce, which was quiet and clear. Even theke water was slightly cool. The young girl scooped upke water, allowing it to flow from between her fingers. The edge of her lips twitched slightly as she silently looked at the water flowing from her jade arms to the snow humps in front of her chest.

    Theke water was extremely clear, so clear that the smallest grains of sand underwater could be seen. Her beautiful figure was even more distinct, but unfortunately, no one was there to appreciate this great scenery. With her, was only a beautiful profound beast whose greatest interest was drinking in the sweetke water.

    ¡°Little White, do you really not want to bathe together... Ugh, why do you already have an owner... I really like you... Because I like the color white, which is also the color of snow... When I was thirteen, Divine Phoenix City had a huge snowfall and that was the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen. I felt that all of me was fused with the white snow... However, after that day, I have never seen snow again...¡±

    The young girl supported her beautiful face with her hand as she looked at the Snow Phoenix. Within her beautiful eyes was a blurred light. As she muttered to herself, her jade shoulders were exposed on the water¡¯s surface, its outline was pure beauty personified, the scene was extremely attractive.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± The young girl suddenly shouted as she turned towards the south and gently said: ¡°Little White, I think your owner has already woken up. Let¡¯s go find him.¡±

    She lightly flew out and put on the elegant phoenix robe back onto her mesmerizing jade body. Shended on the broad back of the Snow Phoenix as she shouted happily: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Snow Phoenix cried happily as it stretched its wings and flew in Yun Che¡¯s direction.

    This time that Yun Che went into meditation, was another two whole days. By the time he regained consciousness, his internal and external injuries had already recovered by about thirty percent, his profound strength had also recovered by about twenty to thirty percent. In less than a week, he should more or less bepletely healed as long as he does not engage against anyone in the meantime. Otherwise, his injuries would no doubt be worse... As such, this ce, where he was never interrupted, was the best ce to stay.

    The prerequisite for him being here was to not let anyone know he was here, and this decisionid with Princess Snow, who thought that he was a Phoenix disciple.

    A white figure shed past the sky and circled above his head before slowlynding in front of him. Princess Snow jumped down from the back of the Snow Phoenix and looked at him with a blossoming smile: ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Otherwise, Little White would be worried to death. Do you feel that your injuries are better?¡±

    The girl¡¯s smile was simply too mesmerizing. Yun Che lost concentration for a moment before frantically saying: ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a lot. I thank Princess Snow for her concern. Look.¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his limbs which were already able to move freely.

    ¡°Wah! You actually recovered so quickly. I still thought you would take a long long time.¡± As she said this, she took a look at the Snow Phoenix, and her tone suddenly turned rather sheepish: ¡°However, your injuries have notpletely recovered. You shouldn¡¯t move around too much. Stay here for more days, I won¡¯t let royal father know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Yun Che smiled. He now knew that the reason Princess Snow was willing to let him stay was because she really liked the Snow Phoenix. The Snow Phoenix was a pure white elegant beast. Furthermore, it was an ice type, which was rarely seen in Divine Phoenix Empire. Within the fire elemental Divine Phoenix City, it could be said to be extinct. Therefore, it would make her curious and envious. Or perhaps, it was because she was too lonely and its arrival meant that she now had apanion to y with.

    Having not eaten for days with a body full of injuries, waves of hunger pangs attacked Yun Che as he sat down. He took out his dragon meat and cooked it using his phoenix fire. Despite the huge body that the me Dragon possessed, there was not much meat left due to Yun Che recing it for his meals. At the moment, up to ny nine percent of the meat had already been eaten by him. Within his Sky Poison Pearl, there was only a pathetic twenty five kilograms left. However, during this process, his skills at barbecuing the dragon meat increased by folds. Using what degree of fire, for how long, and using what seasonings to cook the most savoring of meat was now easy for him.

 Chapter 418 - Snow Dance (2)

    <strong>Chapter 418 - Snow Dance (2)</strong>

    Dragon flesh was originally the world¡¯s most delicious meat. This, added with his expert roasting technique, still made Yun Che, who had almost eaten all of the me Dragon¡¯s flesh, secretly gulp.

    ¡°Waah... Smells good! Something smells good!¡±

    The fragrant aroma of the dragon meat lured over Princess Snow, who had always been ying with the Snow Phoenix. She stood there, staring unblinkingly at the skewered dragon meat in Yun Che¡¯s hands. Once she came closer, the intensity of the scent assaulted her nose, causing her to unconsciously gulp a few times.

    ¡°What is it? It smells so good... This is the first time I¡¯ve smelled something this good.¡±

    Princess Snow was Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s most precious pearl, the environment she grew up in was one an ordinary girl could never imagine. Apanying her everyday was the most extravagant of meals. He never knew that the dragon meat he roasted due to his hunger would lure her over, and even made her secretly gulp cutely a few times. Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrobly. He stopped burning his phoenix me, and lifted up the already roasted dragon meat: ¡°This is dragon meat, has Your Highness never eaten it before?¡±

    ¡°Dragon meat? I think I ate it before.¡± Princess Snow was a bit uncertain: ¡°But, I¡¯ve never smelled such fragrant dragon meat... Can, can you let me have a bit of it? I really want to know how such a fragrant meat tastes.¡±

    Even though she was currently talking with Yun Che, her clear eyes continuously stared at the dragon meat in his hands. That hungry expression caused Yun Che to have an urge to pounce over to kiss her. At the same time, he was a bit sad... In her eyes, it¡¯s fine if I, the number one beautiful man in all of Blue Wind Nation, oh no, all of Profound Sky Continent cannotpare to the Snow Phoenix, but it seems like I can¡¯t evenpare to roasted meat...

    Toward her hopeful, longing expression, even if Yun Che¡¯s heart was ten times more firm, he still wouldn¡¯t have the power to refuse. He handed over the already roasted dragon meat to Princess Snow, and said magnanimously: ¡°Of course. If Your Highness likes it, you can eat all of these, I still have quite a lot leftover.¡±

    ¡°Really... Thank you.¡±

    Princess Snow happily extended her white arm. Then, when she was a few seconds away from the dragon meat, she withdrew her hands back, and asked embarrassedly: ¡°Can you... throw it over to me?¡±

    ¡°...Why?¡±

    ¡°Because royal father said this before, no one is allowed to touch my body, especially men. I can¡¯t not listen to royal father¡¯s words, so... so...¡±

    Yun Che was slightly stunned... Hua Minghai said that during the time before and after Princess Snow turned thirteen, she had never appeared anywhere. This meant that Divine Phoenix Sect was extremely protective of Princess Snow. But he¡¯d never expected that no one was allowed to even touch her body... The protectiveness Divine Phoenix Sect had for her was simply at an iprehensible extent.

    Then, him intruding into Princess Snow¡¯s territory, talking to her at such a close range, being in contact with her for so many days... If Divine Phoenix Sect were to know of this...

    Yun Che immediately realized that he had touched upon Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s huge... it¡¯s greatest taboo yet, one that was several times more taboo than him possessing the Phoenix bloodline!

    ............

    ............

    Since he had alreadymitted such a huge taboo... Then,mitting it a little longer is fine! Besides... his grievances with Divine Phoenix Sect was getting progressively harder to dispel!

    Yun Che smiled. Without saying anything, he pushed out with his palm, and the dradon meat slowly floated toward Princess Snow. Princess Snow stretched out a hand to take it while shooting Yun Che a light smile: ¡°Then I¡¯m going to eat it.¡±

    As her sweet voice fell, she gently sniffed it, then slightly opened her lips and bit into it with her pearly teeth. The deliciousness instantly made her eyes glow: ¡°Waah~~ So good... too good! So there¡¯s actually such tasty meat in this world...¡±

    The first swallow made the girl react exaggeratedly. She began to take consecutive bites. Her eyes blurred with intoxication as she becamepletely absorbed in the deliciousness that she had never tasted before. Even though she ate quite impatiently, her table manners were still pleasing, each and every small bite was graceful. As he watched her not wolfing down the food, Yun Che¡¯s gaze gradually became dumbstruck, even his stomach¡¯s hunger was forgotten. On this girl, no matter where on her body, and no matter what she did, she possessed a dazzling, irresistible charm that no one was able to resist.

    More than arge half of the dragon meat had quickly been eaten. At this time, the young girl suddenly thought of something. She looked at the remaining dragon meat, then jogged over to the Snow Phoenix: ¡°Little White, I¡¯ll give you something really yummy to eat, this is the best thing I¡¯ve ever eaten, you know!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°£¡#£¤%......¡±

    Princess Snow ced the dragon meat near the Snow Phoenix¡¯s beak, yet the Snow Phoenix faced up, expressing its refusal. Yun Che walked over and said with a smile: ¡°The Snow Phoenix Beast was born from an extremely cold ce and only eats ice, snow, or rain. It doesn¡¯t like eating meat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Princess Snow took back the dragon meat, tilted her head, and then asked quite earnestly: ¡°Snow Phoenix Beast? This name is even weirder sounding than Little Chan. Little White still sounds the best, right, Little White?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat the rest all by myself!¡±

    The young girl sat , leaning against the Snow Phoenix¡¯s soft body and slowly enjoyed the delicacy in her hand. With each bite, an iparably beautiful smile blossomed on her snowy face. Seeing her like this, Yun Che was once more dazzled. He couldn¡¯t help but uncontrobly blurt out: ¡°If you like it, I can roast it for you every day.¡±

    The young girl blinked her beautiful eyes, then began tough happily. Her brows bent into two crescent moons as her eyshes softly fluttered like butterflies: ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so nice. I just knew that someone who¡¯s able to be Little White¡¯s owner must be a really good person.¡±

    ¡°...Your Highness, why do you like Little Chan so much?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Without even bothering to think, Princess Snow smiled sweetly in reply: ¡°Because Little White is so beautiful. The most beautiful profound beast I¡¯ve ever seen. Look, Little White¡¯s entire body of white is the same color as my favorite snow.¡±

    ¡°You like... snow?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± After the word ¡°snow¡± was brought up, Princess Snow lowered the delicious food in her hands. Lifting up her face that was even more fair than snow, she said somewhat absent-mindedly: ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of ¡®snow¡¯ from my royal brothers, but I¡¯ve never seen it before. Snow had also never fell upon Divine Phoenix City before, but when I was thirteen years old, a huge snow storm suddenly fell upon Divine Phoenix City... That was when I finally realized how beautiful snow was. The sky fluttered with white snowkes, making me feel like I was in another world, and when snowkesnded on my body, they were like beautiful fairies...¡±

    ¡°That day was the happiest day, most exciting day of my life, it was as though I had a beautiful dream. But very quickly, the snow melted. After that, I¡¯ve always longed for snow, but have never seen it ever again. Royal father said that only the north of Divine Phoenix Empire has winter, where people can see snow. But royal father has told me many times that before I turn twenty, I¡¯m not allowed to leave Divine Phoenix Sect... I really don¡¯t know when I can see snow again.¡±

    The young girl sat in a daze, her longing and thirst were distinctively printed in her eyes and expression. Yun Che didn¡¯t know why she would like snow that much, perhaps, only the purest of snow could stir her pure spirit.

    ¡°Your Highness, please close your eyes.¡± Yun Che stood up, and suddenly said mysteriously.

    ¡°Ah? Why do I have to close my eyes?¡± Princess Snow looked at Yun Che in puzzlement.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand, with the hollow of his palm facing upwards: ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t need to ask. When you open your eyes, you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°Mn, okay.¡± Princess Snow apparently thought it was something fun as she closed her eyes with a smile.

    Yun Che raised his head, then activated Frozen Cloud Arts... Even though he still had severe injuries on his person, his profound strength had recovered to about thirty percent, he still had enough energy to use Frozen Cloud Arts to make a little snow. Immediately after, a gust of cold wind rose as the surrounding water elements quickly assembled, fusing with the profound energy Yun Che released, transforming into snow that fluttered in the sky, and slowly fell down.

    ¡°Your Highness, you can open your eyes now.¡± Yun Che withdrew his hand and said softly before staring at her jade face, awaiting her reaction.

    Princess Snow opened her eyes as a stretch of snowkes also softly fluttered down on top of her nose. Then, even more snowkes descended, brushing past her long hair, cheek, and hands... In that moment, Princess Snow went dumbstruck. Her lips opened and her expression grew misty as she stared nkly at everything, as though she had found herself inside a dream.

    ¡°It¡¯s snow... snow!¡±

    Princess Snow happily stood up, both her hands cupped the unceasingly falling snowkes as she happily jumped about in the snow, as though she was a fairy that had found home. Her happiness even seemed to have infected the atmosphere as the breeze became even more gentle.

    ¡°It¡¯s really snow... so cold, so beautiful.¡±

    She happily eximed in excitement, each sound she made was like the sweetest music in the world. Immersed within the snowkes and a thinyer of recently umted snow, she faced upwards as happiness blossomed on her smiling face, as if she had unrestrainedly released all her joy within the snow.

    ¡°Are you the one who made it snow? How did you do it?¡± Princess Snow tossed the snow cupped in her hands at her own face. She looked at Yun Che with an emotionally moved and thankfulness. But even more so, there was a kind of faint admiration in her gaze.

    ¡°Secret.¡± Yun Che smiled mysteriously. Seeing that she was this overjoyed, a sense of satisfaction rose in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Princess Snow smiled in tion. Even though she was curious, she didn¡¯t really want to know the answer that much because she was already submerged in happiness and contentment. She spread out both arms and lightly spun inside the flying snow. Then, she adorably yelled at Yun Che: ¡°I¡¯ll dance for you, okay?¡±

    Without even waiting for Yun Che to response, or perhaps Yun Che had forgotten to reply, Princess Snow let out a heavenlyughter as she picked up the corner of her skirt. She tossed aside her small exquisite shoes and her wless ankle and feet immediately appeared in Yun Che¡¯s line of sight. The pair of delicate feet that were pure and translucent, snow white and tender, stepped onto the white snow that was unexpectedly less fair than her delicate skin. Each of her toes were like the world¡¯s purest of pearls and jade, they were dainty, and glistened with the luster of gems.

    Snowkes still continued to float down. A small portion had also fallen onto Yun Che¡¯s body. Inside the world of snowkes, Princess Snow began to gracefully dance. The lower skirt portion of her beautiful phoenix robe fluttered with her elegant movements. Crystals of jade, one after another, let out an enchanting brilliance. Even the golden colored phoenix on her clothing seemed to be gracefully dancing... But, how could the dance of the phoenix even match Princess Snow¡¯s beauty that made one breathless? Her delicate and tender body was like duckweed rippling on the surface of the water, like the willow branches swaying in the wind, and was so fantastical that it was like a dream... Even the dance of goddesses in the Heaven¡¯s pce, perhaps wouldn¡¯t be any greater than this.

    Yun Che watched on dumbfoundedly, his gaze fixated without moving for a long time... Herughter resounded beside his ears and inside his heart. The picture of her lithely dancing within the snow, every single moment was deeply imprinted inside his memories and soul.

    He knew, that in his entire lifetime, he¡¯ll never be able to forget this graceful dancing silhouette.

 Chapter 419 - Changes in the Profound Ark

    <strong>Chapter 419 - Changes in the Profound Ark</strong>

    Unwittingly, the snowkes had practically all floated down. The young girl also stopped dancing as she looked unbearingly at the quietly meltingyer of snow beneath her feet. She looked at Yun Che, and said in a pitiful lovely voice: ¡°My dancing, was it good?¡±

    ¡°Good...¡± Yun Che nodded with a hazy expression. He sounded as though he was sleep talking, his mind was still immersed within the dancing earlier.

    Princess Snow had heard this sort of praise too many times in her life, but she stillughed happily: ¡°Then... Make a little bit more snow, okay? I can continue dancing for you. When I watch the snowkes fall, I can¡¯t help but want to dance with them.¡±

    ¡°All right...¡± How could Yun Che possibly decline? She was like a celestial being, seeing her for even an instant would be an indescribable pleasure and luxury. It was a beautiful scene an ordinary person would never be able to see in their entire lifetime. He stretched out his hand toward the sky and condensed profound energy...

    But as soon as Frozen Cloud Arts activated, a tearing pain immediately came from his chest. Yun Che groaned and quickly used his hand to press against his chest, forcibly swallowing the surging blood back down. However, hisplexion was still deathly pale.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Princess Snow eximed in surprise. Without even bothering to put her shoes back on, her delicate ice lotus-like feet left theyer of snow, stepping onto soft grass. She extended both hands, withdrew them once more, and then asked nervously: ¡°Are... Are you all right? It¡¯s all my fault, only focusing on letting myself see snow, and forgetting about your injuries... I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    The treasure of Divine Phoenix Empire was currently panickedly apologizing to him, an ¡°ordinary disciple¡±. Her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, filled with worry and self-me. A spot in the depths of Yun Che¡¯s heart was touched, he did his best to smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay. I just identally stirred my internal injuries, I¡¯ll be better after a short rest.¡±

    When he finished speaking, Yun Che had already carefully sat down. He closed his eyes, slowly calmed his breathing, and the ufortable sensation quickly disappeared.

    Only after hearing Yun Che¡¯s words and seeing hisplexion gradually regain its color, did Princess Snow¡¯s worry and self-me quietly scatter. Then, without beingpletely reassured, she sat in front of him as her eyes stared at him unblinkingly. She also didn¡¯t know why she wanted to have a proper look at this man, perhaps, it was because of some kind of hazy and mysterious feeling that came from him... This was the first time in her entire life that she had taken a meaningfully look at a single person.

    When the stirred internal injuries were pacified, Yun Che opened his eyes, directly meeting with Princess Snow¡¯s gaze. Being found out that she was peeping at him, Princess Snow blinked, andughed sweetly, suddenly blossoming into a smiling expression that stirred Yun Che¡¯s soul. He alsoughed, and said regretfully: ¡°Your Highness, this is my fault for being wounded. Not only can I not make it snow for you, I even made you worry... My injuries would be much better tomorrow, at that time, I¡¯ll make it snow a lot for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Princess Snow readily agreed, then slightly tilted her head: ¡°But, can you not call me Your Highness? It feels kind of awkward.¡±

    ¡°Then... What should I call Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°My name is Feng Xue¡¯er, you can call me Xuexue, or you can call me Xue¡¯er. I really like those two names, ¡®Your Highness¡¯ doesn¡¯t sound good at all.¡± Princess Snow said with augh.

    If a Divine Phoenix Sect member swapped ces with him, they would instantly be terrified. But Yun Che naturally did not care as he smiled: ¡°Alright, then from now on, I¡¯ll call you... Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Princess Snow smiled lightly as she nodded, her star-like pupils gazed at his face: ¡°Then can I call you... Big brother Lingyun?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can... but I¡¯ll like it even more if Xue¡¯er calls me Big brother Yun. Because I feel like it¡¯s even more intimate than ¡°Big brother Lingyun.¡± Yun Che smiled... Even though they were missing one word, ¡°Big brother Lingyun¡± and Big brother Yun¡± were twopletely different concepts. Because the former... totally benefited that Ling Yun guy!

    ¡°Mn!¡± Princess Snow nodded in tion: ¡°Big brother Yun... Big brother Yun... Big brother Yun... heh!¡±

    Princess Snow called out three times in a row. That extremely sweet voice made all the bones in Yun Che¡¯s body go soft.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce, Phoenix Main Hall.

    ¡°This son and subject greets royal father.¡± Feng Ximing said deferentially as he stood in front of Feng Hengkong.

    With the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament getting ever so closer, it was still only secondary. What was most important, was that the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s doorway was about to open. Even though no one had discovered the secrets of the Primordial Profound Ark in these several thousand years, there was no doubt that it contained a world-shaking treasure. Therefore, even after every failed attempt, the appearance of the Primordial Profound Ark was still be regarded as an enormous asion for Divine Phoenix Sect. Everyone within the Divine Phoenix Sect believed that if they discovered the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s secret, and obtained its treasure, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s strength would be on an equal footing with the Four Great Sacred Grounds in the true meaning... even surpassing them was a possibility.

    When Feng Ximing arrived, he didn¡¯t even lift his head, as he faintly said: ¡°What is it.¡±

    Feng Ximing¡¯s head was slightly bent, his posture humble: ¡°Reporting to royal father, we¡¯ve just recently received news from Spirit Earth Hall, a change has urred on the profound seal on the ark door of the Primordial Profound Ark this morning. ording to our past written ounts, this kind of change signifies that the ark door will open twelve days from now, a full four days earlier than we expected.¡± Preparing for the Primordial Profound Ark was the reason why Feng Hengkong had very rarely appeared in public during this time frame.

    Feng Hengkong raised his head, his face heavy: ¡°Four days earlier?¡±

    Feng Ximing nodded: ¡°Yes. We have originally set the day after the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament as the profound ark¡¯s opening, but now, the profound ark¡¯s door is four days ahead of schedule, conflicting with the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. And even if we shift the ranking tournament to an earlier date now, we still won¡¯t have enough time. Thus, in regards to how we¡¯ll handle this matter, I ask royal father for judgement.¡±

    Feng Hengkong stood up as his brows slowly pinched. The Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s doorway would only open for twenty four hours, every minute and second was iparably precious, and it definitely could not be wasted. However, when he sent the invitation letters to the six nations previously, he explicitly indicated that the top three of the ranking tournament would be entitled to board the Primordial Profound Ark. If thepetition was unfinished, how could the top three even board the Primordial Profound Ark when they didn¡¯t even exist? As for shifting the date of the ranking tournament to an earlier time, that was even more inappropriate.

    Feng Hengkong muttered, his voice low and dignified: ¡°The ranking tournament¡¯s original schedule is for a time frame of five days. The Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s matter cannot be dyed, and thepetition also cannot be shifted ahead of time. Since the opening of the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s has been shifted four days ahead of time, then we can onlypress the ranking tournament tost one day!¡±

    ¡°One day? This...¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s face revealed shock. This was unprecedented in all of the history of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. Making the battle between seven nationsst only one day, was indeed too tight, or perhaps it should be said that it was fundamentally impossible to aplish.

    ¡°This is the only way. As to how to arrange that, the decision is yours.¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s gaze concentrated: ¡°There must be no mishap in the exploration of the Primordial Profound Ark, and the ranking tournament matter is rted to our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s prestige, it also must not have any errors. Deciding how to set that up will depend on your ability, this can also be considered a test for you. Any questions?¡±

    Even though Feng Ximing was nervous, he still obviously did not have the courage to refuse as he promptly lowered his head: ¡°Yes, this son will properly handle this ording to royal father¡¯s wishes and will not disappoint royal father.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Hengkong nodded: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if you have no other matters, you may withdraw. Remember to inform every Great Elder and Pavilion Master about this, so they can make preparations earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yes... This son also has another matter to speak about, royal father. This matter is not big nor small, but this son and subject still thinks that it¡¯s best if he tells royal father.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Feng Ximing said cautiously: ¡°A few days ago, huge sounds of activity suddenly came from Phoenix Mountain Range. When we came over, we discovered Thirteenth Brother¡¯s personal bodyguard Feng Chihuo there, and he died extremely miserably. The area around him had also been widely destroyed, evident of him going through a desperate battle.¡±

    With regards to Feng Chihuo¡¯s matter, Feng Hengkong was naturally aware of it, but he clearly didn¡¯t put it to heart as he said indifferently: ¡°Only our sect members can enter Phoenix Mountain Range. Since he died there, then he had been killed by someone in our sect. We¡¯ll instantly know once we investigate it.¡±

    ¡°Royal father speaks thusly. After some investigation, Feng Chihuo was pursuing someone who charged out of the southern gate in the early morning of that day. Going by what the city guards have stated, the sky had not brightened yet, so they did not get a good look at the person¡¯s face. They only vaguely distinguished that the person had not reached thirty yet, and...¡±

    ¡°No need to say anymore!¡± Feng Hengkong impatiently swung a hand: ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to pay attention to such small matters. Since Feng Chihuo was murdered by someone within the sect, then it means that he¡¯s unskilled. Are you saying that we have to personally investigate who murdered that good-for-nothing trash?¡±

    ¡°Royal father, quell your anger... Feng Chihuo¡¯s tragic death is but a small matter, but... but...¡± Feng Ximing sucked in a breath, as a distinct nervousness appeared on his face: ¡°The ce where Feng Chihuo died is not even five kilometers away from Absolute Phoenix Cliff, and the ce just to the side of Absolute Phoenix Cliff is Phoenix Perching Valley, where Xue¡¯er is. Royal father has ordered guards to defend twenty five kilometers east, west, and north of Phoenix Perching Valley, yet no one is guarding the south side. This son and subject is worried that Xue¡¯er might be disturbed, and perhaps that person might dare to intrude Phoenix Perching Valley...¡±

    Before he had even finished talking, his entire body suddenly felt a chill, and he didn¡¯t continue his sentence. Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes narrowed as his glowering eyes released a thick, ice-cold raidance.

    ¡°So... are you saying that you want to go over to Phoenix Perching Valley to see if Xue¡¯er is safe?¡±

    ¡°No, this son absolutely did not have that intention, it¡¯s just... it¡¯s just that this son is afraid someone might disturb Xue¡¯er.¡± Feng Ximing said in terror. He had long anticipated that Feng Hengkong would react this way, but he still couldn¡¯t help but say it... Feng Hengkong was currently just too busy at this time, so perhaps he really might allow him to go over there to have a look... Even if it was a one in a millionth chance, letting him have a look at Xue¡¯er was enough. However, it was evident that this was still an extravagant hope. Feng Xue¡¯er was Feng Hengkong¡¯s biggestndmine... andmine that absolutely could not be touched.

    ¡°Hmph! Absolute Phoenix Cliff is not the only thing south of Phoenix Perching Valley, there¡¯s also the Great Phoenix Formation. Aside from my sect members, no one is able to enter. In our Divine Phoenix Sect, there¡¯s still no one with enough guts to dare charge in Phoenix Perching Valley!! Xue¡¯er can also immediately sound transmit to us as well. If she really has been disturbed, she would certainly notify us immediately. No need for you to worry... Scram!¡±

    ¡°Royal father, calm your anger, this... this son was worrying too much. This son and subject shall take his leave.¡±

    Feng Ximing withdrew in a panic... Once he exited Phoenix Main Hall, he turned around with firmly clenched teeth as a cold, resentful light shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 420 - Promise

    <strong>Chapter 420 - Promise</strong>

    A scene of fluttering snow had shrunk down the distance between Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er by an extremely great extent. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mood had also be extraordinarily cheerful; because to her, the fluttering snow as far as one¡¯s eye could see, had always been the most beautiful dream she had yearned for.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, the snow you made, is a type of water attribute profound art, right?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cupped her charming cheeks with her hands, looking at him with a glimmering gaze. This pure and untainted sprite, all of her feelings were disyed on her snow-like face without any hesitation. At the same time she spoke these words, she also expressed her curiosity and yearning for this kind of profound art.

    ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s called ¡®Frozen Cloud Arts¡¯. To be precise, it¡¯s a type of ice attribute profound art.¡± Yun Che answered without concealment, because he believed that Feng Xue¡¯er definitely had never heard of this profound art¡¯s name before. But he still casually added on: ¡°Xue¡¯er, have you ever heard of this profound art?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly shook her small head, and asked curiously: ¡°But, why would you know ice attribute profound arts? Our Phoenix bloodline can burn the most ferocious phoenix mes, but wouldn¡¯t the power of fire attribute and ice attribute profound art conflict with each other? I had never heard of anyone in the sect that actually practiced water attribute profound arts. Royal father seemed to have said that there isn¡¯t even anyone in the entire Divine Phoenix City.¡±

    Water and fire suppressed one another, and could not havemon grounds. Even if one cultivates them, when one type of profound energy is used, the other type must be suppressed to the utmost, otherwise, the two types of profound energy would cancel out by themselves, or even be chaotic. This was the most fundamentalmon sense of the profound way. Thus, practicing profound arts opposite of one¡¯s own attribute, other than wasting energy and fruitlessly increasing the risk that one might stir up just by mere carelessness, it could be said to bepletely useless. Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s fire elements were extraordinarily lively, and was an extremely fitting ce to practice fire attribute profound arts. The profound practitioners there all basically practiced fire attribute profound arts as well. Other than asional foreigners, profound practitioners who practice water profound arts simply couldn¡¯t be found at all. Even foreigners, because of the fire element¡¯s activeness, their bodies and profound veins would feel difort of various degrees if water attribute profound arts were the only thing they practiced.

    So, Feng Xue¡¯er naturally had such a question.

    Yun Che said calmly: ¡°Xue¡¯er, did you know that our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s force isn¡¯t merely limited to Divine Phoenix Empire? There are many nsmen who are sent to other nations since childhood, then conceal their phoenix bloodline and join the rtively powerful and prestigious local sect or force, thereby obtaining information and intel, making up our sect¡¯s informationwork.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s charming lips slightly opened, then, she lightly nodded: ¡°Mn, this I know. Father has told me about this before... Big Brother Yun, are you someone who was sent to the outside since childhood?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt Yun Che¡¯s words. Because constructing informationworks, was one of the things that every single powerful sect had to do, and informationworks, were even one of the lifelines of a sect. Heavenly Sword Vi, Xiao Sect, and even Blue Wind Profound Pce all had disciples nted into other great sects, not to mention the colossal Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Yes, the ce I was sent to, is called Blue Wind Nation, and I¡¯ve only returned to the sect this year.¡± Yun Che nodded. He answered with extreme calmness without any undtion; it was almost impossible for even a person who was extremely experienced to notice the traces of a lie within his gaze and expression. But when these words left his mouth, his heart and soul was violently clutched and pulled.

    In these years of two lifetimes, in order to achieve a certain purpose, or for survival, he had spoken concealing and misguiding words countless times, and had been long trained to the point that his heart wouldn¡¯t change it¡¯s rhythm and the expression on his face wouldn¡¯t alter in the slightest. But this time, the person he was facing was a girl who was more pure than even the snow itself, and had moreover saved his life... Such a lie, was only for concealing and achieving his purpose, and absolutely didn¡¯t have any intention to harm her; yet the sense of guilt and sin in his heart was record-breakingly intense.

    ¡°Blue Wind Nation...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er knew this country, and also knew that it was the smallest nation of the continent. Her charming eyes blinked once, as she continued asking: ¡°Then is Big Brother Yun¡¯s Frozen Cloud Arts, learnt from there? Since there are ice attribute profound arts, then would there be a lot of snow?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Yun che nodded: ¡°That is a ce called the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. The entire five hundred kilometers over there, are all white snow.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred kilometers... White snow?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cherry lips opened up in surprise. She couldn¡¯t imagine just what kind of marvelous scenery that would be.

    ¡°An entire five hundred kilometers, all covered by snow, moreover, very very thick snow. Even if one shatters a dozen feet of the snowyer, what¡¯s beneath is still snow.¡± Yun Che said while smiling. He believed that the Snow Region of Extreme Ice must be a heaven-like ce for Feng Xue¡¯er who likes snow. He narrated earnestly: ¡°Because that ce is very cold, the ice and snow over there wouldn¡¯t even melt in tens of milleniums... Look, all these surrounding mountains are all soil and stone, but at the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, even the ridges and peaks are covered byyers of snow and ice. The sky at where we are is blue, but over there, even the sky is projected to a pure white by the reflections of the endless snow. In that entire world, there is only a stretch of white without bounds. The sky and earth can¡¯t be distinguished, it¡¯s so pure and quiet that one could hear the sound of their own heartbeat.¡±

    ¡°Wah...¡± Fen Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands had unwittingly covered her lips, her gaze as misty as fog: ¡°Is there... really such a ce... Snow Region of Extreme Ice... Snow Region of Extreme Ice...¡±

    ¡°Not only that, even though it¡¯s all snow, there are also many flower and nts. And the flowers there, are all ice flowers simr to crystals, and even the grass and trees are sparkling with the glimmer of ice. There are also very beautiful ice corals, and natural ice sculptures of various shapes. These, are all unable to be seen at other ces. Because once these things leave the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, they would all very quickly melt. Also...¡± Yun Che pointed toward the Snow Phoenix: ¡°Little Chan was also nurtured up at the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, so its feather is just like the white snow. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, Snow Phoenix Beasts only exist there. To have left that ce with me, Little Chan has worked hard.¡±

    Snow Phoenix Beast uttered a light cry.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s entire person became stupefied there. She felt as if she had fallen into an illusory world that hadn¡¯t ever appeared even in her dreams. The beauty of that ce, surpassed the most beautiful heaven she had fantasized about... Even with all of her knowledge, she couldn¡¯t draw how just how beautiful of a picture scroll that would be... Endless spanning snow, snow-white mountains, snow-white skies, sparkling and translucent trees and flowers, as flocks of birds as pretty as Little White fluttered and danced in the sky...

    ¡°Snow Region of Extreme Ice... Snow Region of Extreme Ice...¡± She muttered this name as if deliriously raving, feeling as though her heart and spirit had already melted.

    ¡°Does Xue¡¯er want to go there?¡± Yun Che asked a question that he couldpletely be sure of the answer just by the look of her expression.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er very strongly nodded, her white and glossy cheeks were adorned with a bit of excited blush: ¡°So in this world, there¡¯s actually such a beautiful ce. I really want to go, if I can arrived at that kind of world, and live over there... Wah~~ How blissful would that be.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The light in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew somewhat dim again: ¡°Royal father has said that before I turn twenty, I can¡¯t leave Divine Phoenix City. Royal father is always so busy too, and also haven¡¯t left Divine Phoenix Sect in many many years. Even after I¡¯m twenty, Royal father probably wouldn¡¯t have the time to take me there...¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t even think, and uncontrobly blurted out.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er let out a light cry, and at the same time revealed a deep surprise that made Yun Che feel unexpected: ¡°Really? You¡¯re really willing to take me there?¡±

    Toward his words, she believed them so firmly without any doubts, and was so unguarded against him; instead, due to the snow he made, a scene he described, hints and threads of a young girl¡¯s reverence was arisen toward him. A surge ofplication emerged in Yun Che¡¯s heart, yet there was also the feeling of warmth. He nodded with strength: ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. If you are still willing to recognize this ¡°Big Brother Yun¡± when you are able to leave the Divine Phoenix City, as long as you want to, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. I came to Divine Phoenix Empire from over there, and I very clearly know how to return. If we set off from the Divine Phoenix City, we¡¯d arrive in half a month if we hurry.

    ¡°Hooray!¡± The girl uttered in high spirits. All of the slight disappointments from before vanished like smoke in thin air. Looking at Yun Che, she joyfully smiled like a most exquisite and beautiful doll: ¡°Big Brother Yun, thank you, you are so nice... To be able to meet you, I am really very happy.¡±

    ¡°To be able to view snow with such a beautiful girl like Xue¡¯er, I am the one that¡¯s the luckiest.¡± Yun Che said heartfeltly. However, he didn¡¯t know whether or not there would be a day that this promise could be realized... If, she was still willing at that time, then no matter the hinderance, he¡¯d still use all his power to realize it... Perhaps it was to make up for the guilt in his heart, or perhaps, he wished to stand by her, shoulder to shoulder, in the depth of his heart.

    ¡°Heh, then it¡¯s a deal. After I¡¯m twenty, Big Brother Yun will take me to Snow Region of Extreme Ice to see the endless fluttering snow... You definitely can¡¯t lie and take your word back, okay.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with a happy smile.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded, and extended his pinky toward Feng Xue¡¯er: ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er looked at the pinky Yun Che reached out, then looked at her own finger, as a puzzling expression revealed on her face: ¡°Pinky swear... what does that mean?¡±

    Yun Che lightly shook his finger, and said: ¡°It lets us buckle our pinky together in order to prove that the words we speak will definitely be kept. No matter how many years pass, they will never change.¡±

    ¡°Uu...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er timidly extended her finger as lustrous as the fine jade, and said in a low voice: ¡°As long as Big Brother Yun doesn¡¯t forget, I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise, but... but...¡±

    But, her body, even if it was the pinky, had never made contact with men before. Because in Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes, every single inch of her skin was the most precious treasure of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Anyone¡¯s touch, would all be an unforgivable tarnish. Even he, the father, couldn¡¯t touch either. In fact, if he were to choose between Divine Phoenix Sect and Feng Xue¡¯er, he would unhesitatingly choose Feng Xue¡¯er.

    And the reason within this, was not merely that type of a father¡¯s radical love and protection toward his sole daughter; the even more important reason was only known by a few within the Divine Phoenix Empire... Other than Divine Phoenix Empire, even the Four Great Sacred Grounds had gotten information from who knew where, and also noticed Feng Xue¡¯er a long time ago. This also made Feng Hengkong¡¯s protection toward Feng Xue¡¯er prudent to the point that made one unable toprehend.

    If he was to know that a man would actually sit so close to Feng Xue¡¯er, and even engage in sweet talk... and even wanted to pinky swear with her, let alone that this person being the ¡°bastard¡± he wanted to get rid of from the start, even if it was his own son, he¡¯d unhesitatingly smash him into mincemeat with a palm under a flight of rage.

    ¡°Oh, I understand now.¡± Yun Che seemed to only have realized just now: ¡°Your royal father doesn¡¯t allow anyone to touch you, and you are afraid of your royal father¡¯s scolding, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly nodded: ¡°I can¡¯t disobey royal father¡¯s words. I¡¯m more afraid... that after royal father knows, he¡¯ll be angry at you. Justst year, Twelfth Brother identally touched my shoulder, and was discovered by royal father. Royal father got so angry, and directly broke Twelfth Brother¡¯s wrist, and even said that he¡¯ll cripple him... I begged for mercy for Twelfth Brother, royal father usuallyplies with me a lot, but he really was very angry, and still confined Twelfth Brother for an entire half a year... It¡¯s my fault that Twelfth Brother is harmed. I don¡¯t want Big Brother Yun to be harmed because of me, too.¡±

 Chapter 421 - Let Me Teach Big Brother Yun, Alright?

    <strong>Chapter 421 - Let Me Teach Big Brother Yun, Alright?</strong>

    Just one touch on the shoulder... and even with phoenix robe in between... and it was even his son of flesh and blood... To actually break his wrist without any mercy, and confine him for half a year...

    This Phoenix Emperor¡¯s cherishment toward his daughter simply had reached an extent that shocked heaven and earth! Inparison, the things he did these few days were enough for him to be executed by a thousand cuts, eight hundred times over!

    And growing up in this kind of extreme protection, not only Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart, even her body was also pure to the extreme. And the purer the object, the easier it was to evoke the desire to taint and possess within the depth of men¡¯s heart ¡ª¡ª especially this kind of person like Yun Che, who never constrains himself.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t retract his pinky, and instead said smiling as he looked at her star-like eyes: ¡°Xue¡¯er, your royal father really cherishes you. Him not wanting for others to touch you, is because he¡¯s worried that you will be harmed by others.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I know, royal father is the person who cares about me the most in this world.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with a faint smile.

    ¡°However, if it¡¯s someone you like and is intimate with, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any problems with physical contact, and can even make one another more intimate and fond of each other. Does Xue¡¯er think that I am someone who would harm Xue¡¯er, or someone who Xue¡¯er is fond of?¡± Yun Che said with a pure and serious face.

    Feng Xue¡¯er unhesitatingly answered: ¡°Big Brother Yun is so nice, of course I like Big Brother Yun. Being together with Big Brother Yun makes me really happy, Big Brother Yun has even realized the dream I had for many years.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Yun Che smiled, and extended his pinky before Feng Xue¡¯er: ¡°Then let us pinky swear.¡±

    ¡°Ah... but... but...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was still hesitating and timid.

    ¡°Rx, there¡¯s only the two of us here, your royal father wouldn¡¯t see, wouldn¡¯t know, which means he wouldn¡¯t get angry. Also, Xue¡¯er is already sixteen this year. Sixteen, is an age where Xue¡¯er has already grown up. Your royal father can¡¯t protect you for a lifetime, so you need to start learning to be mature and independent. First of all, you need to make decisions while following the depths of your heart, using your own feelings and judgement, and not foreverplying with words of other people.¡±

    With the protection Feng Xue¡¯er had received, naturally no one would have ever said these kind of words to her. Coming from Yun Che¡¯s mouth, the impact brought about by these words to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart, that didn¡¯t have a single speck of dust, could be well imagined. She had already gotten used to the way of life that had persisted for sixteen years. However, wanting to break through the world of self and restrainment from the past till present, was more so an innate instinct hidden within the depth of the human consciousness. Words that had never been heard before, made Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart feel as if it had made contact with a whole different world, a world she had never experienced before. She listened to her heartbeat, and repeated Yun Che¡¯s words once and once again in her mind... Follow her heart, make the decision she wanted to make...

    Finally, with great effort, Feng Xue¡¯er made a resolution that could be said as the greatest one ever from the time she was born. She imitated Yun Che¡¯s actions, slowly extended her slender and fair pinky, and slowly touched toward Yun Che¡¯s pinky... Her movements were very slow, nervous, at a loss, and helpless... along with a kind of faint anticipation...

    Finally, her pinky made contact with Yun Che¡¯s pinky on her own ord. Instantly, as if she had experienced an electric shock, she retracted her little hand back at once. But Yun Che did not give her such a chance, his finger quickly went forward, and fast yet gently buckled onto her pinky... Instantly, a tactile sensation soft and smooth to the point of unfathomable came, as though he had touched the most wless and pure warm jade in the world.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er let out a light cry, her entire body became stiff for a bit. Her pinky subconsciously wished to struggle free, yet was tightly buckled down by Yun Che. Amidst nervousness, her pinky tightly twined with Yun Che¡¯s finger, her entire body more so didn¡¯t move at all, as she didn¡¯t even dare to open her eyes.

    ¡°Pinky swear, the words we spoke before will never be disavowed. After Xue¡¯er is twenty, we¡¯ll go together to Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Snow Region of Extreme Ice to see the endless falling snow.¡± Yun Che lifted his wrist, pulled Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s small hand, and said in dead earnest. Only, after his voice fell, he still didn¡¯t loosen his finger. His voice, also drove away Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s nervousness and helplessness to a great extent, and made her expression finally ease up somewhat.

    Within the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine looked at Yun Che buckling Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s pinky with cold eyes, her exquisite yet unnatural little face was full of scorn: ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s starting again. No matter where this damned fool goes, anytime he meets a somewhat pretty woman, he¡¯ll immediately reveal his nature of a pervert and beast, and will never change!!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, how do you feel right now? Do you feel sad, or find it difficult to ept it?¡± Seeing that even though Feng Xue¡¯er became calm again, her eyes were still closed and unwilling to open, Yun Che asked while moving a little closer.

    ¡°Oh... it¡¯s a very weird feeling.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyshes faintly trembled, as she answered softly.

    ¡°Weird?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of... indescribable feeling, but it¡¯s not loathsome, nor is it sad... Uu... I never had felt this kind of weird feeling... Also my heart is suddenly beating so fast... Big Brother Yun, can you tell me what kind of feeling this is?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this, rather that it need Xue¡¯er herself to feel and understand.¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. His expression at the moment, was exactly like a big bad wolf who was sneaking up on a little white rabbit. After a bit of hesitation, he suddenly grasped over her entire hand... Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand was very small, and waspletely grasped within his hands in one go, just like that.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er uttered a faint cry, yet the reaction this time, wasn¡¯t as acute as the time before. Even the struggling only happened in that one subconscious instant at the start.

    ¡°Then, how about this, what kind of feeling does Xue¡¯er have?¡± Xue Che gently held Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tiny hand... There was a kind of softness and tenderness he couldn¡¯t describe; just holding her hand in silence like that, he felt his entire body¡¯s nervous system uncontrobly bingx, not willing to let go no matter what.

    ¡°Heartbeat... became faster...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly muttered: ¡°So making contact with Big Brother Yun would actually be such a weird feeling... Big Brother Yun, can we stay like this a little longer... I really want to know what kind of feeling this is.¡±

    This kind of request, how could Yun Che not agree; how he wished he could hold her hand forever.

    With her eyes closed, Feng Xue¡¯er sensed the feeling earnestly. After a while, she softly uttered: ¡°I still don¡¯t understand... I seemed to... have felt Big Brother Yun¡¯s heart beat. Wah! Big Brother Yun¡¯s Phoenix bloodline is so pure, even purer than that of my royal brothers... Eh?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er opened her eyes, and looked at Yun Che puzzled: ¡°So weird, why hasn¡¯t Big Brother Yun cultivated the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· yet?¡±

    Even though Yun Che possessed the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·¡¯s fifth and sixth stage profound skills, these were only the profound skills carried on by these two stages. A profound skill¡¯s activation required a profound art with corresponding power, while Yun Che jumped over this rule with the power of the Evil God¡¯s seed and his ownprehensive ability, forcefully activating the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix and Star Scorching Demon Lotus with the most basic of phoenix mes. But in terms of power, they naturally were much inferior to activating them with the genuine Phoenix profound art.

    Therefore, just from the aspect of the World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s profound art, it could indeed be said that Yun Che hadn¡¯t practiced it in the slightest. A person who cultivated World Ode of the Phoenix could tell just by casually probing his profound energy attribute.

    Yun Che curbed his expression, and said: ¡°Because in these earlier years, I had always been at Blue Wind Nation. For hiding my identity, not only does the Phoenix bloodline need to be concealed, I more so can¡¯t cultivate the World Ode of the Phoenix. This year, I had just returned to the sect. Neenth Elder is busy every single day, and didn¡¯t have the free time to teach me. And since I¡¯ve been out for many years, there aren¡¯t any fellow nsmen I¡¯m very familiar with either, so naturally no one would be willing to teach me the World Ode of the Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case~, no wonder...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er thought for a bit, then a glint suddenly shed in her eyes, as her expression became excited: ¡°Then does Big Brother Yun want to learn the World Ode of the Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Yun Che unhesitatingly nodded: ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Since you want to, then let me teach Big Brother Yun, alright?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with a cheerily smiling expression, as if this was something that would make her very happy.

    ¡°You... teach me?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart and mind violently shook a bit.

    When Feng Xue¡¯er had mentioned ¡°World Ode of the Phoenix¡±, the thought of making Feng Xue¡¯er teach him World Ode of the Phoenix had shed through his mind before, but was immediately extinguished by him. Because he had already deceived Feng Xue¡¯er in regards to his identity, and he didn¡¯t have the heart to scheme against her once more... even if the World Ode of the Phoenix was extremely important to him.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Feng Xue¡¯er would actually voluntarily propose to teach him World Ode of the Phoenix.

    Yun Che¡¯s mood instantly became iparablyplicated.

    Seeing that Yun Che didn¡¯t answer right away, his expression bing hesitating andplicated, Feng Xue¡¯er became somewhat anxious instead. She swayed Yun Che¡¯s hands, and said as if she was acting spoiled: ¡°Big Brother Yun, just agree to let me teach you, okay? Big Brother Yun lets me eat so many delicious things, and for beautiful snow, you¡¯ve even agreed to take me to Snow Region of Extreme Ice... I haven¡¯t been so happy in such a long time. I also really want to do something for Big Brother Yun. Even though I¡¯ve never taught anyone before, I can definitely teach very very well... Big Brother Yun, justply with me okay, okay?¡±

    Yun Che looked at her, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: ¡°Xue¡¯er, is it that you want me to stay here for a longer period of time, so you can y with Little Chan every single day?¡±

    With a little than half of her intentions being easily exposed, Feng Xue¡¯er began to smile shyly: ¡°Not only Little White, I also really like Big Brother Yun right now, and want Big Brother Yun to apany me for a while longer... Before, I¡¯ve always been alone here, doing the same thing every day, it really is boring. But with Big Brother Yun and Little White here, I feel like I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to go crazy. Just let me teach you World Ode of the Phoenix, Big Brother Yun can leave after he learns it, okay?

    From Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s perspective, teaching World Ode of the Phoenix to a Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s fellow nsman really wasn¡¯t much, because it was a profound art that every single phoenix disciple knew how to use, and could be cultivated if one possessed the Phoenix bloodline. Ones who possessed the Phoenix bloodline, yet didn¡¯t cultivate World Ode of the Phoenix was instead abnormal.

    Seeing how Feng Xue¡¯er was at the moment, if he were to refuse, she would instead feel at a loss. He originally didn¡¯t have the intention to ¡®steal¡¯ World Ode of the Phoenix from Feng Xue¡¯er, but...

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Che chose to dly agree, and said half jokingly while half eximing to himself: ¡°Letting Xue¡¯er... Princess Snow to personally teach me World Ode of the Phoenix, it seems as though I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cheerfullyughed: ¡°This is the first thing I¡¯m doing for Big Brother Yun, I¡¯ll definitely take it very seriously. Then... how about we start right now?¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun is wounded right now, and just by chance can quietlyprehend the profound form when recuperating. Then, I¡¯ll teach Big Brother Yun the fundamental form right now. Big Brother Yun needs to attentivelyprehend it, okay?¡±

    Amidst the soft voice, Feng Xue¡¯er lifted her finger, and pointed at the center between Yun Che¡¯s brows without touching him. A stroke of firelight faintly flickered... Instantly, World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s fundamental form distinctively emerged within Yun Che¡¯s sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 422 - Complete Profound Formula

    <strong>Chapter 422 - Complete Profound Form</strong>

    World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s fundamental form flowed into Yun Che mind. What throbbed first was not Yun Che¡¯s mind, but the Evil God¡¯s fire seed. A me also starting burning within Yun Che¡¯s mind, gradually imprinting the drifting profound form firmly into his soul.

    The requisites to learning the World Ode of the Phoenix, required having the Phoenix bloodline. Even when possessing the Phoenix bloodline, it would still take a very long time toprehend the fundamental form of the World Ode of the Phoenix. This was because the World Ode of the Phoenix was essentially a profound art that belonged at the ne of gods, the mews it contained were far above that of ordinary profound mes. Even the weakest first to six stages required an immense difficulty for the user to perfectlyprehend, and was absolutely not something ordinary profound arts couldpare to.

    But towards Yun Che, this wasn¡¯t at all a concern. That was because the existence of the Evil God¡¯s fire seed allowed him to easily understand andprehendws of fire of any shape and form. With the Evil God¡¯s fire seed, Yun Che¡¯s current body was like an unpolished jade that could be sculpted at will. Even if it was this powerful World Ode of the Phoenix, the process ofprehension would be as simple as directly carving it into his body.

    After reading the fundamental form of the World Ode of the Phoenix once in his heart, Yun Che had already understood it clearly. Those profound forms turmoiled in his soul, then suddenlybined together, creating a vast and boundless world... That was a dark sky of stars with countless heavenly bodies within, and in the next moment, scorching mes suddenly burned up, and entirely engulfed this colossal cosmos. In the sea of fire that could overturn the world, a loud and resonant phoenix cry suddenly sounded, as a golden colored phoenix spreaded out its wings, bathing in mes, born from the sea of fire..

    A surge of scorching yet vast aura filled Yun Che¡¯s mind to the brim, and also caused him to feel as if he had opened a gate to another world all of a sudden, as his body was also ced within a whole new world...

    ........................

    As the profound form entered Yun Che¡¯s body, he closed his eyes and became motionless. Princess Snow quietly sat in front of him, her beautiful eyes continuously watched Yun Che, in order to prevent unusual conditions such as soul damage and profound energy going into chaos during hisprehension mode. But as an hour passed, Yun Che was not onlypletely calm during this period, even his breathing hadpletely stabilized, and was steady to the point that it seemed as if he had fallen asleep.

    Princess Snow showed a sign of relief, she once again looked at Yun Che for a while, and muttered to herself in a low voice: ¡°It seems he has started toprehend. There should be no problems if this was the case, but it should take a long time...¡±

    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s go y!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er stood up, and just as she was about to go towards Little White¡¯s side, ayer of mist-like mes suddenly red up on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Feng Xue¡¯er stopped in her tracks and looked at Yun Che with a surprised expression. The spontaneously ignited mistyyer of mes adhered onto Yun Che¡¯s body, slowly flowed and shifted on the surface of his body, and gradually burned higher and higher. Right after, these mes again extinguished and an illusionary Phoenix¡¯s image emerged behind Yun Che¡¯s back. At the same time, the phoenix mark on Yun Che forehead appeared by itself, and released a dazzling golden light.

    ¡°Ah....¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er uttered an astonished cry as she stared nkly at the phoenix mark on Yun Che forehead. That was a phoenix mark that anyone who carried the bloodline of the Phoenix would have. When igniting Phoenix mes, unless one deliberately conceals it, the phoenix mark will emerge by itself. Princess Snow still had her stupefied look, as she stared nkly at the golden phoenix mark on Yun Che¡¯s forehead. The expression in her eyes was in unrest, as the emotions contained within her gaze suddenly became iparably chaotic...

    The Phoenix¡¯s imagested for a long time, before it finally slowly vanished, and the golden imprint on Yun Che¡¯s forehead also faded along with it. Yun Che also opened his eyes at this time, and at the first nce, he saw Feng Xue¡¯ers eyes that were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you actually... have alreadypletelyprehended the fundamental form, and thoroughly mastered the bloodline and World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s profound art?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er stared her eyes wide, and said with a voice that carried a heavy tone of disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°Isn¡¯t this very easy... Right, Xue¡¯er, how long did it take me in total?¡±

    ¡°It only took... an hour.¡±

    ¡°An hour... is this considered very short?¡±

    ¡°Short to the point of unfathomable!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s emotions turmoiled: ¡°The fundamental form is the foundation of World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s cultivation, only after thoroughlyprehending it, would one be able to harmonize their bloodline and profound art; it¡¯s also the most most important, and the most most difficult step. Even under the help and guidance of the senior generation, and even if one¡¯sprehension ability is very great, it¡¯ll still need to at least take over a year, and some would need several years... But Big Brother Yun, you only used... an hour!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± With the Evil God¡¯s fire seed, no matter how difficult the fire attribute profound art, it was all just like the lift of a hand for him. Only after hearing Xue¡¯er saying it like this, did he suddenly realize that mastering the fundamental form just like that, was indeed a somewhat exaggerated speed. Just as he was pondering how he should exin, he then saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s charming face already blooming with utmost reverence: ¡°Wah! Big Brother Yun, you¡¯re too amazing. You¡¯re the most most most... most terrific genius that Xue¡¯er has ever seen! Back then royal father had praised me forprehending the fastest, butpared to Big Brother Yun, I¡¯m way way inferior.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Yun Che somewhat embarrassedly pressed his forehead: ¡°How could I be as amazing as Xue¡¯er said? It¡¯s clearly Xue¡¯er who has taught me well, which is why I couldprehend it so fast.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Big Brother Yun only knows how to coax me. I only had given the profound form to Big Brother Yun, and didn¡¯t give any other help and guidance, and more so didn¡¯t use profound energy to as a guide. As if it¡¯s got anything to do with me at all, it¡¯s Big Brother Yun himself who¡¯s amazing.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with a broad smile.

    ¡°No no, of course that isn¡¯t the case.¡± Yun Che said with a serious face: ¡°Xue¡¯er is good looking, of noble status, with a kind nature. To be able to be taught the World Ode of the Phoenix personally by Xue¡¯er, would be a blissful thing for anyone. Like this, any kind of miracle have a chance of happening. If it was a harsh old granny who taught me, I probably wouldn¡¯t haveprehended it within ten years.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Even though she knew that Yun Che was coaxing her, she stillughed very cheerfully: ¡°I had originally wanted to teach Big Brother Yun bit by bit, but since Big Brother Yun is so amazing... then I¡¯ll just teach all of World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s profound arts to Big Brother Yun, maybe Big Brother Yun can simrlyprehend them very fast.¡±

    As she spoke, Feng Xue¡¯er extended her jade hands. A speck of dazzling red light congealed up between her fingers, then, she carefully touched it onto the center of Yun Che¡¯s brows... Instantly, theplete profound forms of the first to the fourth stage, all slowly and clearly entered Yun Che¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    The World Ode of the Phoenix, from the fundamental form to the first four stages that belonged to Divine Phoenix Sect, was acquired just like this by Yun Che in such aplete and intact fashion.

    Yun Che had already received the Phoenix¡¯s blood for nearly three years. Even though he forcefully learned two phoenix profound skills, he never was able to cultivate the World Ode of the Phoenix. The World Ode of the Phoenix could be said as something he had always yearned for even in his dreams, and he knew how difficult and dangerous it would be to obtain this World Ode of the Phoenix from Divine Phoenix Sect. He didn¡¯t expect that he would obtain Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯splete World Ode of the Phoenix precisely today.

    If he went throughyers uponyers of danger, schemes, gambles, or even blood and obtained the World Ode of the Phoenix, he would have no qualms about it, and let out three heartyughters.

    But at this moment, obtaining it without spending any effort at all, instead made him to be somewhat at a loss.

    Because what Feng Xue¡¯er had given him wasn¡¯t merely World Ode of the Phoenix, but also a heart thatpletely trusted and was intimate with him, as well as feelings without the slightest speck of dust and impurity.

    Yet the premise of everything, was his deceit toward her... Even if it was a deceit where he had no other choice.

    As the first four stages of profound form flooded in, the fifth and sixth stage profound form that had long ago been engraved within Yun Che¡¯s mind and soul was awakened at the same time. For a moment, the six stages of profound formsbined and joined together by themselves, converging into the World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯splete first to sixth stages. Even though Yun Che¡¯s mind was slightly in chaos, the Phoenix profound energy had already automatically channeled and fused following the profound forms that entered Yun Che¡¯s mind... So, he closed his eyes, ridded the distracting thoughts, and concentrated onprehending the profound forms.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament neared, Divine Phoenix City also became more morous day by day. The profound practitioners of the six nations who were participating in Ranking Tournament, as well as their escorts, all one by one arrived at Divine Phoenix City. To be qualified to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, they were no doubt the younger generation¡¯s most tip-top prodigies of the six nations. And the people who apanied them here, and also simrly beings at the pinnacle of the political and profound world within the six nations... Without exception, the emperors of the six nations all personally came.

    However, these people who could all look down upon a nation, when arriving at the Divine Phoenix City, there was no choice but for them to lower their heads, and be cautious and prudent. At this time, there were only three days left until the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. In the six nations, other than the Blue Wind Nation, the other five nation¡¯s participants had already all arrived, and were settled at the core encampment of Divine Phoenix Empire, Phoenix City.

    ¡°Hm? Blue Wind Nation¡¯s people still aren¡¯t here today?¡± Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Feng Ximing pondered.

    ¡°Yes. I just especially asked the city gate people, there hasn¡¯t been any Blue Wind participants entering the city. Should we immediately sound transmit to Blue Wind Imperial Family to inquire?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Ximing lifted his hand: ¡°Hmph! Tiny Blue Wind Nation is also merely a joke at this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. I had thought someone interesting would happen in this session, looks like, this prince has really overestimated that kid called Yun Che. This prince had actually really believed that he would personallye participate in this Ranking Tournament like he had yelled out. I reckon that he has already hid somewhere he¡¯d believe we can¡¯t find him with tails between his legs.¡±

    ¡°No need to hurry and prepare the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s dwelling location. It¡¯s better that they don¡¯te, not only will that help us cut down the Ranking Tournament¡¯s schedule, it also just happens to give royal father... another exceptionally good excuse. Withdraw for now... Right, today¡¯s wee banquet, there¡¯s no need to arrange Blue Wind Nation¡¯s seats either.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°...A long long time ago, there were two young profound practitioners, one of them was named Zu Kun, the other named Liu Ti. They were of ordinary aptitude, and were frequently bullied and mocked by others. So they worked hard for prosperity, and decided to assiduously train together. Every single day before the sun even came up, as long as they heard the crow of roosters, they would get up from the bed and practice swordsmanship. Day after day, year after year, finally... They both got hit with the bird flu.¡±

    ¡°What is bird flu?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked very curiously.

    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s a very terrifying virus.¡± Yun Che said in dead earnest: ¡°This story, is called ¡°Working hard at the first crow of the rooster¡±. The moral of the story is that we definitely have to keep away from the bird flu.¡±

    ¡°Uu... This story is so boring. I still want to hear the story of Snow White... After Snow White and the Frog Prince got together, what will happen then? I really want to know.¡±

    ¡°This.... Let me think about it properly.¡± Yun Che scratched his scalp.

    ¡°Think of it properly okay... Big Brother Yun, say ahh.¡± Leaning on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xue¡¯er put her half-eaten dragon meat skewer beside his mouth, and watched him take a big bite out of it with a grin.

    Once the pandora¡¯s box was opened, the former taboo would rip apart a gap ever increasing in size. The Feng Xue¡¯er who would definitely not have any contact with anyone before, was very naturally leaning together with Yun Che, eating the same meat skewer with him under various leads by Yun Che.

    If Feng Hengkong saw this scene at this moment, he¡¯d definitely be angry to the point of hovering between life and death. pping Yun Che into mincemeat on the spot would even be considered letting him off light.

 Chapter 423 - Leaving Phoenix Perching Valley

    <strong>Chapter 423 - Leaving Phoenix Perching Valley</strong>

    After a long while, Yun Che finally thought of the following storyline. He cleared his throat, and just as he was about to narrate, the Phoenix God Jade hung in front of her chest suddenly flickered with a scarlet-colored light.

    Feng Xue¡¯er took up the Phoenix God Jade, her expression, suddenly became somewhat sullen.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what is it?¡± Yun Che immediately asked.

    Feng Xue¡¯er looked at Yun Che, and said with a pitiful expression in her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s royal father... He¡¯s about toe here right now, then take me back to Phoenix City. Big Brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°...Why is he taking you back right now? Your royal father making you stay here alone, wasn¡¯t it because he¡¯ll be busy with the matter of the Ranking Tournament and Primordial Profound Ark. But right now should be the time he¡¯s the busiest.¡± Yun Che said somewhat puzzled.

    Feng Xue¡¯er lightly shook her head: ¡°Royal father had said, this is the first Seven Nation Ranking Tournament ever since my birth, and he¡¯ll take me there on-site. If I¡¯m willing, he can even take me onto the Primordial Profound Ark. Royal father taking me back now, should be because all of the affairs have been properly prepared.¡±

    ¡°You will go... to the site of the Ranking Tournament?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart slightly shook.

    ¡°Mn... Big Brother Yun, quickly leave this ce. If royal father sees you here, it¡¯ll be... it¡¯ll be bad.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er stood up, her expression somewhat panicky. She grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm, but didn¡¯t push him away, rather, unwittingly gripped tighter.

    There were three days left from the start of the Ranking Tournament; in fact, he should¡¯ve left a long time ago. The reason as to why he hadn¡¯t yet left, he knew very well in his heart... It was because he wasn¡¯t willing to part with Feng Xue¡¯er. Her features, voice, heart, every single look, every single expression in her eyes, were all firmly attracting him, making it as if he were sucked into an endlessly beautiful starry sky, sinking deeper and deeper within.

    In this world, no one can withstand her charm... And Yun Che, due to an ident stemming from many causes, with extraordinary luck, became the first person who could make close range contact with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed time for me to leave.¡± Yun Che eximed in his heart. Attentively watching Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickering with light, he lifted his hand, put it atop Xue¡¯er¡¯s head, as his fingers slowly slid off along the contour of her hair... This unduly intimate action, caused Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes to only tremble a bit. But, she did not show any signs of rejection: ¡°Xue¡¯er, these days, I will always remember. Thank you, and thank the heavens for letting me meet you.¡±

    ¡°...Big Brother Yun¡¯s words are so weird.¡± Feng Xur¡¯er minted her charming lips: ¡°Later, we will still meet again, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che smilingly nodded: ¡°Because I¡¯ve already promised to take Xue¡¯er to see the endlessly flowing snow. My promise to Xue¡¯er, will never be forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded, her expression finally bing somewhat cheerful. Her eyes carried unwillingness to part, yet her hands were gently pushing Yun Che: ¡°Even though, I really hate to part with Big Brother Yun, it really is time for Big Brother Yun to leave... Royal father will arrive here in less than a quarter of an hour. If you still don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll really be discovered by royal father.¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m going.¡± Yun Che¡¯s hand moved away from Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulders. After ncing at her with incredible meticulousness, he finally turned around, then called over the Snow Phoenix Beast.

    Snow Phoenix Beast flew up to him, and just as he was about to hop onto Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s back, Yun Che stopped in his steps. He turned around, his hands quietly clutched tight, and atst he still said in a small voice: ¡°Xue¡¯er, if... let¡¯s say if one day, you found out... I have lied to you about some things, will you hate me? Will you still consider me your Big Brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che¡¯s sudden words, made Feng Xue¡¯er a little at a loss: ¡°Why would Big Brother Yun say such a weird thing? How is it possible for Big Brother Yun to deceive me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, just if... if there are some things, I really have deceived you on, would you hate me?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice became even quieter; a sentence that wasn¡¯t lengthy, yet was spoken with extraordinary difficulty.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head, the expression in her eyes was somewhat stumped, as if she couldn¡¯t understand the question Yun Che had put forward. She lightly spoke: ¡°But, in these days together with Big Brother Yun, what I have felt are all Big Brother Yun¡¯s kindness toward me. Snowing for me every day, teaching me how to build snowmen, cooking delicious food for me, telling me many interesting stories... Big Brother Yun¡¯s smile is pretty, and his gaze is also very gentle. These days, I¡¯ve been so happy every day, even the dreams I dream when sleeping, had be very blissful.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This kind of Big Brother Yun, I don¡¯t believe he would be willing to deceive me. Even if... even if he really deceived me, then he must¡¯ve had no other choice, and not in order to harm me.¡± Every single word of Feng Xue¡¯er, was sincere and rxed; this was the voiceing from her heart: ¡°I will forever remember Big Brother Yun¡¯s kindness, and the matter he promised me... In the future, no matter what happens, I believe that Big Brother Yun will never harm me, and I¡¯ll never do anything that¡¯ll harm Big Brother Yun either.¡±

    Thest sentence of Feng Xue¡¯er, made Yun Che somewhat puzzled. But even more so, it fiercely stirred up his heart. He no longer spoke, because no matter what he said under Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze that was as pure as snow, it would be iparably pale inparison. He leapt onto the Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s back, took off into the air under Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s carriage, and directly flew toward Absolute Phoenix Cliff. Feng Xue¡¯er had already told him, that the other three directions of Phoenix Perching Valley all should have people guarding there. If he were to safely leave without rming anyone, he would still need to go through Absolute Phoenix Cliff.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I¡¯lle here often in the future... I will wait for Big Brother Yun to appear once again...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you can¡¯t forget the words said between us. After I¡¯m twenty, you definitely have to take me to Snow Region of Extreme Ice...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, Little White, I¡¯ll miss you guys very much...¡±

    The sound of wind howled beside his ears. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice came from below against the wind; the voice atst, even carried a sobbing tone that was being repressed with effort.

    A few thousand meters in height, wasn¡¯t much for Snow Phoenix Beast. Very soon, Absolute Phoenix Cliff¡¯s summit appeared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Yun Che dismounted from Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s back, and stood beside the cliff. Within the dark green colored valley that was like an otherworldly utopia, he could faintly see that fairy-like beautiful silhouette.

    She was the princess of Divine Phoenix Empire, the most brilliant jewel of the entire Profound Sky Continent. She had been protected to the utmost limit... But at the same time, she was also lonely... Which was why, in these days he had carelessly intruded into her world, she was so happy and excited.

    ¡°Little Chan, do you want to apany her, by her side?¡± With his gaze looking down, Yun Che suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Screee...¡± Snow Phoenix Beast pped her wings, and let out a quiet cry. Its majestic head continuously made a few... nodding movements!

    Huh? Nodding!?

    With an extremely bitter and unsatisfied expression in his eyes, Yun Che gave Snow Phoenix Beast a fierce stare... Even if Xue¡¯er¡¯s charm can¡¯t be resisted, even if you really want to stay by her side, you are still my contracted profound beast right noww!!! Can¡¯t you be a little bit more reserved, even if you have to fake it a little!

    ...Forget it.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth became askew. He extended his wrist, as the Snow Phoenix Beast¡¯s profound imprint emerged on the back. With a thought, the profound energy connection with Snow Phoenix Beast was directly severed. The profound imprint on the back of his hand, also slowly vanished.

    Snow Phoenix Beastpletely recovered its freedom. It spread its wings and took off, and circled and danced above Yun Che¡¯s head, letting out sharp cries that one couldn¡¯t tell whether it was from excitement or unwillingness to part.

    Seeing the Snow Phoenix Beast that regained freedom, what was more in Yun Che¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t sadness, but a sort of rxed feeling. He said with a faint smile: ¡°Little Chan, go ahead. Staying with me, you will only face hardships and danger everywhere. Apanying Xue¡¯er, she likes you so much, and will definitely treat you well. You no longer need to sufferborious hardship with me anymore... Go.¡±

    Scree~~~~

    A long cry resonantly sliced through the skies. After Snow Phoenix Beast danced and fluttered for a while, it finally descended, and flew toward the Phoenix Perching Valley below. Very soon, those two snow-white colored silhouettes slowly assembled together.

    Yun Che let out a faintugh. After taking another deep nce in the end, he took two steps back, then put away all of his unwillingness to part, and walked toward the south.

    ¡°Why did you let Snow Phoenix Beast leave?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You still can¡¯t fly right now. Without Snow Phoenix Beast, what will you do when you need to fly?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, and said: ¡°Giving the Snow Phoenix Beast to Xue¡¯er, isn¡¯t just because Xue¡¯er likes it. It is because that I don¡¯t know whether or not I can sessfully preserve my own life during this session of Ranking Tournament. If I am unlucky... At least Snow Phoenix Beast doesn¡¯t need to die together with me. Not only can it be saved, it can be considered a tiny bit of repayment to Xue¡¯er... Her heart was sincere toward me, yet I, still have deceived her after all that¡¯s said and done.¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Jasmine sneered: ¡°Deceiving girls, isn¡¯t that your habitual method of doing things! You had never been so conscious of your guilt before, isn¡¯t that so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡± Yun Che curled his lips: ¡°Conquering and deception are two entirely different concepts, a little girl like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine was disdained to reply, and asked conversely: ¡°On the matter of whether or not you can keep your life, I actually have good news to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Good news?¡±

    Jasmine said indifferently: ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, after your Phoenix bloodline was found out by Divine Phoenix Sect, what you dread the most isn¡¯t Divine Phoenix Sect, but the true progenitor of Divine Phoenix Sect... the other Phoenix Spirit, just like the Phoenix Spirit you met at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range back then.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps stalled a little, then he slowly nodded: ¡°You are entirely correct. Back then, when I left the Phoenix¡¯s trial grounds, the Phoenix Spirit had also warned severely, that I must be cautious of the other Phoenix Spirit¡¯s existence. Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix Spirit had always thought the Phoenix Spirit who granted me heritage was killed by it a long time ago. If it found out that the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline in me stems from another Phoenix¡¯s legacy... Then, the one who will be harmed, will not only be myself. The Phoenix Spirit of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, as well as the Phoenix tribe who just recently broke away from their curse, may also encounter a great disaster.¡± Yun Che uttered a low sigh: ¡°Yet with the bloodline¡¯s exposure, there would be no other choice but to face Divine Phoenix Sect as soon as possible. Otherwise, the ones who will be implicated would be people at my side... So, on the way here from the Blue Wind Nation, I had always prayed for that phoenix beast to always be residing in the dark, and won¡¯t have any interest to probe into affairs of the Ranking Tournament.

    ¡°About this Phoenix Spirit, there¡¯s already no need for you to worry.¡± Jasmine said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because... it¡¯s already dead!¡±

    ¡°What? Dead?¡± Yun Che¡¯s footsteps stopped at once: ¡°Are you sure? Wait! How did you know it¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Jasmineughed insidiously: ¡°You don¡¯t need to mind how I found out. It shouldn¡¯t be too long since its death, but I am certain that it has already died! However, even though it died, there¡¯s a high chance that the bloodline and memories have been passed on. So, in this world, there are perhaps still people who can discern that your bloodlinees from another Phoenix¡¯s legacy.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s spirit was instantly roused up. Words spoken by Jasmine in such a confidence tone, naturally he wouldn¡¯t doubt them: ¡°Very well! If Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix Spirit really has died, then, my greatest worry is also gone! Like this, during the Ranking Tournament, I will be able to perform without any worries of future consequences!¡±

    ¡°And so? How confident are you to make Divine Phoenix Sect no longer find trouble for you, and also survive?¡±

    ¡°Seventy percent!¡± Yun Che said with swelling confidence: ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯d even be able to go for a stroll on that mysterious Primordial Profound Ark!¡±

 Chapter 424 - Phoenix City

    <strong>Chapter 424 - Phoenix City</strong>

    Yun Che descended from Absolute Phoenix Cliff, left the Phoenix Mountain Range, pondered for a bit, and then directly returned to Divine Phoenix City, heading straight toward Phoenix City.

    Phoenix City was located in the south-western area of Divine Phoenix City. While belonging to Divine Phoenix City, it also existed independently, and was a special city within a city. Just like the Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce, Phoenix City was also the core base of Divine Phoenix Sect. The difference being, one was the core of authority, and the other was the core of force. While the two, both possessed iparably strong deterrence force.

    Within Phoenix City, there was a ce called Phoenix Realm, which was the ce where the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament had always been conducted at.

    Nearing Phoenix City, a sense of pressure that made one palpate, and a distinctly scorching air surged against one¡¯s face. Above the gigantic city gate was a huge, majestic, awe-inspiring phoenix. Yun Che stopped in his steps, but didn¡¯t walk inside. As a tournament participant, he ought to have dwelling ces that were already arranged, but there would certainly be a great deal of uncertain factors if he moved in here, since his identity was special. Himing this time, was only to scout out the location. After confirming the location of Phoenix City, he turned around and left, then quickly disguised himself and checked in at a remote and quiet inn.

    From the start of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, threest days were left.

    Three days, were enough for him to finish absorbing the Sky Profound Universal Pellet.

    After entering the inn and properly surveying the surroundings before closing the room¡¯s door, Yun Che took out the Phoenix Halianthus, Devil¡¯s ming Blood Crystal and the other materials, then quickly refined them with the Sky Poison Pearl. Very soon, an entirely scarlet colored pellet that seemed as if it had just been soaked in fresh blood emerged within Yun Che¡¯s palm. As the pellet took form, a surge of berserking aura also instantly discharged, violently pushing away the surrounding air.

    Lifting up this newly refined Sky Profound Universal Pellet, Yun Che didn¡¯t even think, and threw it in his mouth without hesitation.

    The Sky Profound Universal Pellet melted the moment it entered his mouth, and instantly turned into ava-like heatwave, flooding into the profound veins and meridians of his entire body. Instantly, a pain as if he was being stabbed by needles came from his entire body. Yun Che closed his eyes, his expression entirely tranquil, as if he felt nothing. This kind of pellet that could forcefully raise one¡¯s profound strength in a short period of time would certainly have an extremely fierce medicinal property, and the risk would often be much greater than the reward. But Yun Che, after all, had the Phoenix Blood and Dragon¡¯s Marrow, with the Great Way of the Buddha as protection; he could even consume and drink an Emperor Profound Dragon¡¯s flesh and blood with the body of an Spirit Profound Realm back then. With a body of the Earth Profound Realm currently, consuming the Sky Profound Universal Pellet would be even less of a concern.

    Even so, under the ferocious medicinal property of the Sky Profound Universal Pellet, it was still very unpleasant for Yun Che. As the medicinal power slowly dissolved outwards, the heat steam that flooded into his profound veins also became more and more ruthless and fierce. Even though his expression was calm on his face, his forehead was already quietly covered with fine, dense sweat.

    ....................................

    The time it took to absorb the Sky Profound Universal Pellet was around what Yun Che had expected. When hepletely finished absorbing,and opened his eyes, it was already the early morning of the third day.

    Yun Che stood up and extended his hands. In these three days, his clothes were soaked through once and once again by sweat, and was emitting a pungent smell of sweat. He opened up his palm, and a small profound energy whirlpool appeared in the center of his palm. And as he closed up his palm, the profound energy whirlpool immediately dispersed, letting out a resounding sound of popping air.

    ¡°The extent of the increase in power is about the same as I expected. From Sky Profound Realm, there is finally only one step away.¡± Yun Che clenched his fist, and muttered to himself: ¡°Jasmine, how long did it take for me to absorb it.?¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Oh... What? Three days?!¡±

    Yun Che quivered, and fiercely jumped up. He quickly took a look outside the window, judged the time a little, then scampered off toward the door: ¡°Jasmine! Why didn¡¯t you call me! Today is the date of the Ranking Tournament you know, there¡¯s still quite a long distance from here to Phoenix City!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the obligation to warn you.¡±

    As he rushed to the doorstep, Yun Che stopped in his steps. He smelled his sleeves a little, and heavily shut the door he pulled open once again: ¡°Oh well, let me take a bath first.¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Yun Che came rushing to the Phoenix City, it was already nearly nine in the morning. From the start of the Ranking Tournament, less than half an hour was left.

    The front of the Phoenix City gate was surrounded by densely packed crowds. These people were all ones who weren¡¯t qualified to enter, or didn¡¯t manage to get an admission ticket, and could only unwillingly pace back and forth outside of the city, hoping they could receive the tournament feed at the first moment. Yun Che quickly pushed the crowd aside and rushed to the front of Phoenix City¡¯s main city gate, then was stopped by two Phoenix disciples.

    ¡°Show your qualification for entrance.¡± One of the Phoenix disciples who stopped him saidzily. The same kind of words, he probably have repeated countless times today.

    ¡°I am the participant from Blue Wind Nation.¡± Yun Che said sinctly, and at the same time took out his participant emblem.

    The moment the red participant emblem was taken out, the two Phoenix disciple¡¯s gazes instantly concentrated in attention. As they made out the two words ¡°Blue Wind¡± clearly, they looked at each other for a bit, and revealed the same kind of odd expression in their eyes. One of the Phoenix disciple shouted at the inside: ¡°Senior Brother Zhanyun, Blue Wind Nation¡¯s participant has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Hah? Blue Wind!?¡±

    Very soon, a young person with a robust physique walked out. He saw the participant emblem in Yun Che¡¯s hand at a nce, then gave him a stare and said softly: ¡°We had thought that your Blue Wind Nation didn¡¯t dare toe, you actually came at this time. You are treating this Ranking Tournament way too flippantly... Forget it, let me personally bring you guys in. Where are the people other than you?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± Yun Che shook his head: ¡°Just me.¡±

    ¡°Hah? Just you alone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Blue Wind this time, only has me alone as the tournament participant. There aren¡¯t any others, nor are there any escorts. I¡¯ll trouble you to bring me in, the Ranking Tournament is about to start.¡± Yun Che said calmly.

    Feng Zhanyun sized up Yun Che from head to toe, then probed his profound strength on a whim. The corner of his lips ttened, as he was toozy to say anything else. He said heedlessly: ¡°Oh well, since you¡¯vee, thene with me.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhanyun, should we report this to Great Elder?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Zhanyun waved his hand: ¡°The Ranking Tournament is about to start, there¡¯s no need to distract him with such a trivial matter. After all, he¡¯s only here to show a formality, just make the arrangements as you wish.¡±

    Phoenix City was the core ground of Divine Phoenix Sect, and naturally wouldn¡¯t let outsiders step in as they wish. The means to get through to Phoenix Realm¡¯s core, was a somewhat long and narrow rigid passage. On both sides of the passage came the auras of fire profound formations. Clearly, anyone who dared to try to step into areas outside of the passageway would definitely encounter attacks by the profound formations.

    Entering Phoenix Realm, before even nearing the Ranking Tournament¡¯s arena, a wave of bustling and impassioned air had already sted head on. When entering the arena, Yun Che¡¯s entire person went stupefied for a bit.

    Cang Wanhe had told him before, that to the Blue Wind¡¯s profound practitioners, the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was a disgrace they were most unwilling to talk about. But to the other six nations, it was the most important and grand asion for the profound practitioning world that came every twenty five years. When a session of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament approached, from emperors tomoners, none of them wouldn¡¯t follow with all their heart. For this ranking tournament, they would even start preparing five years prior.

    And at this moment, Yun Che finally began to understand what the ¡°Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡± seldomly mentioned by the Blue Wind Nation meant.

    The enormous scale of the arena, far surpassed his expectations, and the overwhelming majority of the arena, was naturally the audience seats. At a nce, the crowds were bustling with activity, endless and boundless. From top to bottom, the entire arena was filled with people, and definitely was no less than several million in number. In the sky high above, numerous people were flying about like locusts.

    Comparing the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament¡¯s atmosphere and scale with this... It could be said that the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament wasn¡¯t even qualified to bepared.

    The iparably enormous seating areas were divided into several sections, and every single section were filled with people, with no empty seats at all, but they still could be considered distinctively divided. At the frontmost area of the seating, Yun Che saw the respective insignias of five nations, and the five nation¡¯s participants and escorts sat amongst these seats. Behind them, were all basically the supporters of their own country. Before the Ranking Tournament even began, the faces of each and every one of them were thoroughly flushed, their eyes glowed, and their expressions were filled with excitement and expectation. To them, being able to enter the ranking tournament¡¯s scene to cheer for their own country and testify the tournament¡¯s course, was already an honor that they could unt for their entire lives.

    The main seating area of the arena naturally belonged to Divine Phoenix Sect. However, the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s frontmost seats were empty, and Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s big shots haven¡¯t arrived yet.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze quickly swept around, yet he couldn¡¯t find Blue Wind¡¯s seating area at all.

    ¡°Heh, how is it? Are you startled, is it that you¡¯ve never seen such a great spectacle since the day you were born?¡± Feng Zhanyun asked as he looked at Yun Che with the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Why is there no seating area for Blue Wind Nation?¡± Yun Che asked with his brows knitted.

    ¡°Why should there be?¡± Feng Zhanyun curled his lips, and asked back: ¡°Your Blue Wind Nation¡¯s profound practitionering to this Seven Nation¡¯s Ranking Tournament, isn¡¯t it just for making up the number of ¡®Seven Nation¡¯, or perhaps... Heheh, adding a littleughing stock. Speaking of which, you guys ought to have seats, after all, you lot are at least an independent nation. But up until three days ago, we still haven¡¯t received any news from the Blue Wind Nation, and thought that you guys aren¡¯t even bothering to ¡®make up¡¯ a number, so we didn¡¯t prepare anything regarding your Blue Wind Nation, including seating.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows tightened up, and didn¡¯t speak.

    This wasn¡¯t a problem of whether or not seating was prepared, even if Blue Wind Nation dered to not participate a few months ahead of time, there still should be Blue Wind Nation¡¯s seating area here... Because this was the most basic recognition and respect for a genuinely existing nation.

    But in the entire arena right now, the six nations were all present, only Blue Wind Nation¡¯s seating area didn¡¯t exist... This was simply already not putting Blue Wind Nation in their eyes without any intention to hide it! It could even be a deliberate act of contempt and humiliation.

    He believed that there must be many spectators from the Blue Wind Nation in the arena. Every single person of the Blue Wind Nation seeing this kind of scene, would definitely be so angry that their lungs would explode.

    ¡°And it¡¯s fortunate that we didn¡¯t prepare. Only a kid like you came from Blue Wind. Tsk tsk, if a chunk of seating for Blue Wind was reserved, that¡¯d really be too wasteful. As for you... Hm, there aren¡¯t any other empty seats, you can only stand here I suppose. When you are required to enter the stage, you can just fly over from here, how convenient is that... Oh right, you seemed to only be at the Earth Profound Realm, and can¡¯t use the Profound Floating Technique yet. Then just do as you fit, I guess. I, Feng Zhanyun personally bringing you here, and even arranging a ce here for you to stand, is already gaining a lot of face for you, enough for you to go unting about it for a decade or so.¡±

    The ¡°here¡± Feng Zhanyun was talking about, was a corner at the utmost edge of the colossal arena. Not only was the location extremely bad, the center of the arena couldn¡¯t be seen if one¡¯s eyepower wasn¡¯t enough, it couldn¡¯t even be considered a seat! If one really had to find an advantage for this position, it could only be that this location could overlook a great half of the arena.

 Chapter 425 - Arrival of the Sacred Grounds (1)

    <strong>Chapter 425 - Arrival of the Sacred Grounds (1)</strong>

    ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t help but say that I really admire your courage and cheek. If it was me, let¡¯s not even talk abouting alone; just speaking of this Earth Profound Realm... Heh heh, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to enter this arena.¡± Feng Zhanyun smiled mockingly. Suddenly, hisplexion flickered, and his gaze turned towards the center of the main seats. His voice stirred excitedly: ¡°Sect Master, Young Sect Master, and the Great Elders have arrived... Ah...¡±

    At this time, Feng Zhanyun¡¯s breathing suddenly became hurried and brief. His eyes stared forward rigidly, and his voice began trembling: ¡°Ah... ah-ah-ah-ah... that¡¯s... could it be... Princess Snow!?¡±

    The iparably enormous arena was capable of holding almost three million people; just the sound of everyone¡¯s breathing amounted to rumbling thunder. But at this moment, the enormous arena instantly became iparably silent, such that even a pin drop could have been heard, and it seemed like everything had frozen in motion. Everyone¡¯s gazes were directed upward, attentively watching the phoenix me that had been lit in the sky.

    The me in the air assumed the shape of a flying phoenix. Atop the phoenix me, several silhouettes descended slowly. Among the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s seats, all of the participants from the Divine Phoenix Sect were already seated; even the princes, elders, hall masters, pavilion masters, and city masters were already there. But the foremost fifteen seats of the Divine Phoenix n were still vacant. And the position of these fifteen seats were evidently higher than that of princes and elders!

    Today, the owners of these fifteen center seats finally arrived.

    The silhouettes in the air slowly descended as they stepped on the Phoenix me. Included among these people were the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Feng Hengkong and Great Elder Feng Feiyan. Young Sect Master and Crown Prince, Feng Ximing, was also lined up grandly. The other ten people were all elder and city master-level existences that were at the peak of strength and prestige in Divine Phoenix Sect. Without the least exaggeration, any individual among these people was a super existence capable of showing disdain in the Profound Sky. They stood together, their enormous imposing manner enveloping the entire arena, making all three million people in the arena have a heavy suffocating feeling.

    However, including the Divine Phoenix Sect Master Feng Hengkong, not one person became the focal point of everyone¡¯s gazes. Everyone¡¯s gazes, as if locked by some irresistible force, fell onto the delicate and tender figure of the young girl standing beside Feng Henkong. She was dressed in luxurious phoenix clothing and wore a Phoenix Jade Crown. The Phoenix Jade ss that hung down from her crownpletely shrouded her visage, rendering one incapable of even getting the slightest glimpse of her skin and grace.

    But when people looked at such a girl, whoseplexion couldn¡¯t even be seen, their souls would still suddenly surge intensely. They were unable to describe such a feeling, as if they had fallen into an illusory dreand all of a sudden, watching a girl that had walked out of a dream... Although they couldn¡¯t see her face, every person¡¯s heart was filled with the iparably firm belief that she must have the world¡¯s most perfect appearance, no less than that of a heavenly fairy.

    This seemed like some kind of magic, and also seemed like a dreamy temperament that shouldn¡¯t belong to a young girl from the mortal world.

    At this time, the Feng Hengkong and Feng Feiyan-level existences beside this young girlpletely became decorative props, the many stars around the arched moon. In fact, while Feng Hengkong and the young girl stood in the middle, and the others stood evenly spread around them, the center of the region they encircled wasn¡¯t Feng Hengkong... but that young girl.

    ¡°Princess Snow... it¡¯s the fabled Princess Snow!¡± Within the arena, a man yelled with iparable excitement.

    ¡°Besides Princess Snow, who can stand on equal footing with the Phoenix Sect Master... Besides Princess Snow, who can possess such celestial character... Heavens! I¡¯m actually seeing the fabled Princess Snow...¡±

    ¡°Having spent a tenth of the family property in order to get ahold of this entrance ticket, I felt a little conned originally... But to be able to catch a glimpse of Princess Snow, even if I lost the entire family fortune, it would bepletely worth it!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be dreaming, right? Princess Snow only appeared that one time when she was thirteen... Today, I¡¯m actually witnessing her charm and grace with my own eyes...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, we can¡¯t see Princess Snow¡¯s face. The thirteen year old Princess Snow already possessed the beauty of a heavenly being; the sixteen year old Princess Snow right now... who knows to what extent her beauty has developed.¡±

    ¡°Know satisfaction already, you! Being able to witness Princess Snow¡¯s figure with your own eyes, is already a fortune gained by your former incarnation! How could Princess Snow¡¯s heavenly appearance be something thatmon folks like us are qualified to appreciate!¡±

    ............

    ............

    The enormous arena once again became morous. The impassioned mood that had filled the entire arena, had all turned into the excitement and exmation towards Princess Snow, making the people almost forget why they came here today. They felt that even if they were to leave the arena right now without being able to see the ranking tournament, being able to have a nce at Princess Snow¡¯s beauty was already more than tens of millions times worth it.

    In this entire world, to be able to instigate such a great shock with an entrance, moreover with covered features, Princess Snow would be the only one!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s gaze was tranquil yet dignified. His eyes swept through the entire audience, and wasn¡¯t slightly surprised at this abruptmotion. His gaze turned, and when it fell onto the Feng Xue¡¯er beside him, the dignified gaze instantly became iparably gentle, so gentle as though he was afraid his gaze would bring her harm.

    This number one hegemon of the Profound Sky Seven Nations, a supreme being like the Emperor of Heaven¡¯s Pce, would also only reveal such an expression in his eyes when facing this sole daughter of his.

    ¡°Princess Snow... It¡¯s really Princess Snow.¡±

    Feng Zhanyun¡¯s face became thoroughly flushed. His legs were trembling, he was excited and moved to the point of almost cking down onto the ground. His hand pressed at the position of his heart with power, as if he didn¡¯t do it, his heart would even jump out from his thoracic cavity. He had already nned to just throw Yun Che here and leave right away, but Princess Snow¡¯s appearance made his footsteps unable to move any longer. His two eyes fixedly watched on, as his soul had almost flew outside of the world.

    Yun Che was naturally aware of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s charm. Looking at the charming figure of Xue¡¯er in the distance, and looking at Feng Zhanyun¡¯s expression... As a man, he really wanted to untingly roar: Not only have I seen Xue¡¯er¡¯s true appearance, I¡¯ve even touched her hand and hair, do you believe me!? Are you envious!?

    Of course, he absolutely didn¡¯t dare to speak these words. Watching everyone¡¯s reactions, he was certain that if he really shouted out, Feng Hengkong wouldn¡¯t need to tear him apart personally; everyone present would use their gazes to pierce him until he looked like a porcupine!

    Yun Che tapped Feng Zhanyun, pretended to be puzzled, and asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Divine Phoenix Sect? Why are you still so excited to see Princess Snow? Could it be that the people inside your sect don¡¯t ordinarily see her?¡±

    ¡°Of course! In this world, how many people have the qualifications to be near Princess Snow!¡± Feng Zhanyun said emotionally: ¡°Princess Snow is usually kept beside the Ancestral Phoenix God; she¡¯s the first person in the history of my Divine Phoenix Sect that the Ancestral Phoenix God has personally given guidance to. Other than Sect Master and the Great Elder-level people, meeting Princess Snow is simply impossible...¡±

    Having spoken to this point, Feng Zhanyun suddenly snapped awake from his excitement: ¡°F*ck! Why¡¯d I just say all this to you! You¡¯ve practically run through eight million years of good luck! Someone only at the Earth Profound Realm, representing Blue Wind Empire as a stopgap, was actually able to see Princess Snow on the spot... Your life can be considered worth it now!¡±

    ¡°...Yes, yes.¡± Yun Che nodded, then silently knit his eyebrows... Ancestral Phoenix God? Without a doubt, it should be that Phoenix Spirit! He asked probingly: ¡°You just said... Ancestral Phoenix God? I¡¯ve heard that your Divine Phoenix Sect has at least five thousand years of history. Your ancestor can live up to five thousand years old?¡±

    Feng Zhanyun used a gaze as though he was looking at a retard and gave Yun Che a nce from the side: ¡°In the end, you¡¯re just a nobody from Blue Wind Empire; how could you understand my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s inside information. Our Ancestral Phoenix God is the world¡¯s most powerful spirit! What does an insignificant five thousand years mean; the Ancestral Phoenix God has an evesting life! It will always protect my Divine Phoenix Sect, and will never wither away. Are you aware of the Four Great Sacred Grounds? The Four Great Sacred Grounds all have tens of thousands of years of history, but five thousand years ago, my Divine Phoenix Sect rose abruptly. In less than three hundred years¡¯ time, it has be the number one sect in the Profound Sky Continent. The Four Great Sacred Grounds have never tried to suppress us; do you know why? Heh heh, it¡¯s because of the existence of our Ancestral Phoenix God! Even if it was some Saint Emperor, Sovereign of the Seas, Heavenly Monarch or Sword Master, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of my Ancestral Phoenix God...¡±

    Feng Zhanyun finished speaking loftily, then curled his lip disdainfully: ¡°Forget it, speaking about this to you is useless. In your lifetime, I estimate your limit will be thete stages of the Sky Profound Realm. Even if you cultivated for ten thousand lives, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the Ancestral Phoenix God¡¯s current strength.¡±

    ¡°Oh~~~¡± Yun Che answered without much thought, then sank deep into thought... From what Feng Zhanyun had said, not only did the Ancestral Phoenix God still exist, it had an unlimited lifespan, and it made even the Four Great Sacred Grounds cower in fear from its might.

    Yet Jasmine had said with an extremely certain tone... that that Phoenix Spirit had already died.

    Could it be, the Divine Phoenix Sect had concealed the fact that the Phoenix Spirit had died this entire time?

    This was extremely probable! After all, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s existence was an enormous deterrence to the Four Great Sacred Grounds. If news of the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s death spread out, then the greatest deterrence of the Divine Phoenix Sect would no longer exist. Furthermore, it would also no longer have the qualifications to challenge the Four Great Sacred Grounds anymore.

    The Phoenix me beneath Feng Hengkong andpany went out, and theynded on the ground, then sat down in their seats. Feng Xue¡¯er sat besides Feng Hengkong, a position on the same level as that of Feng Hengkong! The other people all sat behind them. Yun Che silently watched Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s silhouette, and his heart sighed lightly... Xue¡¯er, the next time you see me, what will your feelings be? Will you be hurt and sad... If that¡¯s the case, even I will be incapable of forgiving myself.

    As for Feng Zhanyun, he already thoroughly didn¡¯t have any desire to leave. He stared fixedly at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s dream-like silhouette, and his face filled with an expression of infatuation and devotion... Yun Che estimated that right now, even if he struck him with a rod, he wouldn¡¯t leave.

    Feng Hengkong just sat, took a nce at the time, swept his gaze across the distinguished seats reserved for those from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, and said: ¡°Have the honored guests from the Sacred Grounds arrived yet?

    ¡°They are always conceited with their status, and would never arrive until thest moment, there is no need for Sect Master to mind. Their intentions are set on the Primordial Profound Ark, they will certainlye.¡± Feng Feiyan said expressionlessly. He was the directly rted older brother of Feng Hengkong, and was only seven years older than him, yet he looked to be twenty or thirty years older. With his cultivation, at two hundred years old, he could totally look no different than twenty or thirty, but it was very clear that he did not choose to deliberately control the characteristics of age with profound strength.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Hengkong slowly nodded: ¡°Since they are honored guests, we¡¯ll wait for fifteen minutes longer.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, no need for fifteen minutes. An honored invitation of the phoenix, how could I, this Ling, note.¡±

    An ear-splitting heartyugh sounded from above, and instantly resounded through the entire arena as if a gale, jolting to the point of causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to severely quiver. Right after, the enormous pressure belonging to an Overlord enveloped down, as a green colored figure quickly shed through the air, then fell upon the ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡± seat like a ghost.

    The moment the voice sounded, Yun Che¡¯s thoughts flickered at once. Because he was extraordinarily familiar with this voice. And when that person descended, Yun Che¡¯s brows also moved along with it...

    Sure enough, it was Ling Kun!!

    The person at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament back then, who was invited as witness by the Heavenly Sword Vi! That time, he had even taken the initiative to throw out an olive branch at Yun Che, inviting him to join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    Who would¡¯ve thought the person representing the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region at this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament would also be him!

 Chapter 426 - Arrival of the Sacred Grounds (2)

    <strong>Chapter 426 - Arrival of the Sacred Grounds (2)</strong>

    ¡°Haha,¡± Feng Hengkong stood up, and cupped his hands at Ling Kun: ¡°Elder Ling, it has been twenty-five years; I trust you have been well.¡±

    ¡°As expected, the oneing from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is this person again.¡± Feng Zhanyun murmured with a low voice.

    ¡°Again? Which means, it was himst time as well?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region all reportedly practice their sword in tranquility, yet this Ling Kun instead travels the seven nations of Profound Sky for years on end, and is the person who stays outside of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for the longest time. Even though his status at Mighty Heavenly Sword Region isn¡¯t very high, it seems that he has received much of the Sword Master¡¯s recognition.¡±

    Ling Kun also gave Feng Hengkong a wave: ¡°I naturally have been well. Rather than that, Sect Master Feng¡¯s aura has be even more thick and profound, this Ling is already far, far behind.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Elder Ling is being modest.¡± Feng Hengkongughed faintly, then his tone changed: ¡°Elder Ling, would the one who has arrived together with you, be Young Hall Master Ye?¡±

    Once Feng Hengkong¡¯s question ended, theplexions of the Phoenix Elders behind immediately changed slightly as they raised their heads upwards in session.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Another heartyugh came from a distance overhead. Thisughter was not as vast and powerful as Ling Kun¡¯s but it was willful and mboyant, and there were only a few in the Profound Sky Continent who would dare tough this unrestrainedly in Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s territory. Amidst the wildughter, an illustrious white radiance akin to the zing sun suddenly projected in the sky above. On the other side, an equally dazzling floating crescent moon appeared as well. This sun and moon instantly snatched away all the brilliance in this space.

    A young man slowly walked out from within the radiance of the circr sun and crescent moon. Dressed in white, his brows were as sharp as swords and his eyes glistened like stars. His face was like white jade, the nted and slender brows prated deeply into his hairline, as an aloof yet nefarious smile hung on his face... To be more precise, that was an obscene smile. While he himself, didn¡¯t have any intentions of hiding this ¡°Obsceneness¡±.

    He opened his arms, and at once, two women bewitching in every way walked out from the radiance, swinging their water snake-like waist, and threw themselves into his embrace from both sides. The man bursted into a loudughter, and under the light of the sun¡¯s and moon¡¯s brilliance, the sleeves of his robe fluttered as he slowly descended while holding two women. Moreover, he continuously moved his hands up and down on the two women¡¯s bodies, as if this were a ce with no people. Under his caressing and stroking, the two bewitching women moaned again and again with their waists wringing about.

    ¡°This person...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows greatly knitted, but it wasn¡¯t because of his utterly unbearable conduct under the eyes of everyone. Rather, it was because from this person¡¯s body, he felt an extremely dangerous kind of aura.

    The more unbridled and pompous someone was on the surface, they would often be some useless person who only drinks and eats, and would be very easy to deal with... But on this person, this rule did not apply at all! The warning of danger Yun Che felt due to a certain aura on him, was iparably intense.

    ¡°As expected of Phoenix Sect Master; these little gimmicks of mine, really are inadequate in front of Phoenix Sect Master.¡± As the young mannded, the brilliance of the sun and moon finally vanished as well. Yet he didn¡¯tnd on his seat, and insteadnded in front of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s seating area, less than a mere ten steps away from Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s seat. He let go of the two women, took a step forward, as he slightly raised his hand, his eyes narrowed halfway: ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Ye Xinghan, greets Phoenix Sect Master. I have already heard Phoenix Sect Master¡¯s prestige for a long time, to be able to meet today is the blessing of my three lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°What? Ye Xinghan!?¡±

    Hearing this youth reveal his name, the audience instantly cried out in surprise. Because, this was the name of Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master! The person from Sun Moon Divine Hall this time, was actually the Young Hall Master!!

    Though Feng Hengkong had already learnt that Ye Xinghan was unbridled with women, he didn¡¯t expect him to be so debauched. He faintly smiled, and said: ¡°Young Hall Master¡¯s words are too strong. Rather, Young Hall Master¡¯s name is like a thunder which pierces the ear. Meeting you today, your excellence is superior than your reputation... Young Hall Master¡¯s seat is to the right side of Elder Ling. Three honored guests, please enter your seats.¡±

    ¡°No need to hurry.¡± Yet Ye Xinghan leisurely rebuffed. His gaze shifted, and fell upon Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. A pair of long and narrow eyes instantly squinted, as they radiated an extremely scorching light...

    Up until now, it could be said that Ye Xinghan have had his way with countless women. And the women who he took a fancy to, their looks, physique were all one chosen from a thousand. It could be said that his immunity toward women¡¯s looks and disposition was extremely high, yet at the moment he saw Feng Xue¡¯er, he felt all of the blood in his entire body start to boil, as every single cell in his body throbbed madly.

    For the first time in his life, Ye Xinghan had a feeling of not daring to believe that she actually exist, while she was clearly before his eyes. It was even to the point where he couldn¡¯t imagine just what kind of celestial beauty was underneath this sort of air that transcended worldliness. The desire to possess crazily sprouted and grew within his chest cavity and soul... At the same time, her physique, was more so unparalleled under heaven...

    She was simply the most wless woman, the most wless incubator!

    ¡°Could this Phoenix goddess be, the Princess Snow known as the number one beauty of Profound Sky?¡± Staring at Feng Xue¡¯er, Ye Xinghai spoke with his eyes pursed up. Everyone in the world knew the name of Princess Snow, and everyone in the world also knew to what extent Divine Phoenix Sect protected Princess Snow. Therefore, even if one had millions of intentions toward Princess Snow, they definitely shouldn¡¯t, and also wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal such intentions in front of Feng Hengkong and Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s crowd. Yet this Ye Xinghan had the gaze of a wolf, his wrists rolling, not concealing his desire that was as scorching as a fiery inferno in the slightest... No one knew if it was because his desire had gotten to his self-control, or... he simply wasn¡¯t afraid of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s fury at all.

    The various elders and disciples of Divine Phoenix Sect all revealed the expression of anger. A few core disciples were already on the verge of exploding into a flight of rage; their fists clenched tightly, as they wished they could immediately rush up and fight Ye Xinghan to the death. Princess Snow was their jewel of Divine Phoenix Empire, the sacred goddess in everyone¡¯s hearts. They definitely would not allow anyone to taint ory a finger on her... even if it wereying a finger in terms of gaze and words!

    ¡°This bastard... He¡¯s courting death!!¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s hands clenched tightly, his finger joints making ¡°pop pop¡± sounds. The other princes were also gnashing their teeth in anger... However, the identity of ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master¡± caused them to not dare to act rashly at all, even though they were extremely furious... That was the Young Hall Master of a Sacred Ground! The future ruler of a Sacred Ground!

    If they shed all pretenses of cordiality with this Ye Xinghan, that would undoubtedly be having a fallout with the entire Sun Moon Divine Hall! Even though Divine Phoenix Sect was the number one great sect of Profound Sky, they still didn¡¯t have the courage to shed all pretenses with a Sacred Ground yet... Unless they are forced till theirst straw.

    Contrary to one¡¯s expectations, Feng Hengkong instead had a calm expression. He said to Feng Xue¡¯er: ¡°Xue¡¯er, this one is Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master Ye Xinghan. Even though he is lustful by nature and unbridled with woman, he can still be considered a seldom outstanding youth. Say hello to him.¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s words, made it hard for people to make out the negative connotation, but this tone of extreme dullness, was already faintly revealing the fury hidden behind his endurance.

    Feng Xue¡¯er stood up, and lightly bowed: ¡°Xue¡¯er greets Young Hall Master Ye.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was gentle like water, and misty as the cloud, making Ye Xinghan¡¯s heart and soul surge from listening to it. He started at Feng Xue¡¯er, and said with a grinning face: ¡°Young Sis Xue¡¯er is being too unfamiliar. The address of Young Hall Master Ye is both vapid and foreign, just call me Big Brother Ye. Young Sis Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice is like the voice of a goddess, more beautiful than anything I can imagine. Being known as the number one beauty of the Profound Sky, your visage must be more so iparably gorgeous. I wonder if I can have the honor, to witness Young Sis Xue¡¯er¡¯s otherworldly charming looks.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A deep crack instantly appeared on the chair under Feng Ximing. He clenched his teeth tightly, and was just about to stand, but was pulled back by a huge hand right away. Feng Feiyan pressed him down, and said with a low voice: ¡°Do not fly into a rage. How could Sect Master allow him toy his finger on Xue¡¯er in the slightest.¡±

    Feng Ximing¡¯s chest moved up and down, his eyes bloodshot, but he still suppressed his anger with great effort, enduring with effort and didn¡¯t act up again.

    Feng Xue¡¯er replied with a gentle and calm voice: ¡°Please forgive Xue¡¯er for refusing. Xue¡¯er¡¯s looks are crude, and difficult to enter by Young Hall Master¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Ye Xinghan bursted into a loudughter: ¡°If this number one beauty of the world could also be called ¡®crude¡¯, then there wouldn¡¯t be any woman that could be viewed in this world. Since Young Sis Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t willing... then that¡¯s fine. This ce is under the gaze of the masses; how can Young Sis Xue¡¯er¡¯s otherworldly charms be tainted by the gazes of a bunch ofmon folks. Going face to face with Young Sis Xue¡¯er some other day, and appreciate you alone, wouldn¡¯t that be more pleasant... Hahahaha!¡±

    Amidst the wantonughter, Ye Xinghan turned around, drew the two women toward him, as he walked toward his seat with undisciplined steps. However, after having seen Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s fantastical figure that was as illusory as a goddess, he felt the two women as charming as flowers beside him were simply vulgar to the extreme, causing him to no longer have the desire to feel them up.

    ¡°This bastard... If he dares to harm Princess Snow, even if he is whatever Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master, this daddy will still fight him to the death!!¡± Feng Zhanyun¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his eyes bloodshot as he fixedly stared at Ye Xinghan. That gaze, was akin to looking at an enemy who could not coexist under the same sky with him.

    ¡°Jasmine, how strong is this Ye Xinghan?¡± Yun Che asked in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Tyrant Profound Realm middle stage. He¡¯s a being you absolutely cannot afford to offend! Even the two women beside him, are high ranked Thrones! You¡¯ll have to pay quite the price if you want to defeat either of one of them.¡± Jasmine warned coldly: ¡°The level of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, is not something the current you is qualified to touch. By all means, you better not overestimate your ability and seek your own death.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t speak, his expression overcast.

    The moment Ye Xinghan entered the seats, Ling Kun immediately moved over to him, and said with an extremely quiet voice: ¡°Young Hall Master, so it seems your purpose foring personally, is as expectedly this Princess Snow.¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s palm inserted into the bosom clothing of the woman on his right, kneading wantonly, his eyes queer and obscene: ¡°At the first nce of her, I already knew this name of number one beauty of Profound Sky was indeed well-deserved. Only today did this young master find out, that there would actually be such a perfect woman in this world. Just her silhouette and presence, was already enough to subdue this young master... Heh!¡±

    ¡°Seems like, Young Hall Master is resolute on this.¡± Ling Kun smiled faintly: ¡°But it seems that Young Hall Master was a bit too hasty. At this Divine Phoenix Sect, Princess Snow can be considered the greatest taboo!¡±

    ¡°Too hasty? HAHAHAHA!¡± Ye Xinghanughed wildly: ¡°In the world of I, Ye Xinghan, there had never been such a phrase of too hasty! The woman I took a fancy for, they think they can stop me with just their Divine Phoenix Sect!?¡±

    Ye Xinghan extended his slender finger, and gently stroked along the waist of the woman on his leg, as a dangerous smile emerged on his face: ¡°Elder Ling, do you believe me... In no more than three days, this Princess Snow, willpletely be my, Ye Xinghan¡¯s, woman. Her body, her bloodline... would all forever belong to me, Ye Xinghan. Even if their Divine Phoenix Sect does not admit it, they¡¯ll have to admit!¡±

    Ling Kun¡¯s eyelids jumped... Wordsing from Ye Xinghan¡¯s mouth, definitely wouldn¡¯t be baseless words. Since he dares to say so, then he possessed definite assurance. He once again lowered his voice, andughed along with him: ¡°Young Hall Master¡¯s words, I naturally believe them ten thousand times. Then, I¡¯ll congratte Young Hall Master ahead of time.¡±

    Turning his eyes to the side, Ye Xinghan looked at Ling Kun: ¡°That woman with the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite body¡¯... It can¡¯t be that Elder Ling has forgotten, right?¡±

    ¡°Heh, how could this old man forgot about this matter. However... the one and half kilos of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, I wonder if Young Hall Master...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the legendary Nine Profound Exquisite Body... Let alone one and half kilos of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, even fifteen kilos would be worth it! However, Elder Ling should also know, this Purple Veined Divine Crystal is too hard to find, and is also often consumed ordinarily. In these two years, bit by bit, this young master had also only saved up one kilogram.¡±

    Ye Xinghan took out a spatial ring glinting with a purple light: ¡°In here, is one kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. I wonder, how much information of that woman can I get with this kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystals?¡±

 Chapter 427 - Supreme Ocean Palace: Ji Qianrou

    <strong>Chapter 427 - Supreme Ocean Pce: Ji Qianrou</strong>

    Ling Kun received the ring. After sweeping a nce at the things inside, his eyes shed with an unconceble hint of excitement. He didn¡¯t return the spatial ring to Ye Xinghan and instead put it away with a smile: ¡°Young Hall Master is indeed straightforward, looks like this old man calling Young Hall Master to do such a transaction was indeed a choice that couldn¡¯t be more right.. That woman has just turned neen this year, and is in Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind?¡± Ye Xinghan revealed astonishment, then snorted faintly: ¡°That tiny little ce where one would feel as though they were lowering their status if they went there, is actually able to produce one who possess the godly body of legends, ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯? Elder Ling, are you certain that it was the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯?¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯sst sentence had a distinct hint of a warning overtone. Blue Wind Nation was an inferiornd that regarded the Emperor Profound as its summit, making himpletely unable to believe that it could have any rtionship with the ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡± that was difficult to find even once every ten thousand years. Ling Kun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he said lowly: ¡°If I wasn¡¯t certain, even if I had more courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare do this transaction with Young Hall Master. If Young Hall Master uses this Nine Profound Exquisite Body as a incubator, it is inevitable that your cultivation would increase by bounds! Inparison, an insignificant one and a half kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystals cannot be said to be anything.¡±

    Ye Xinghan restrained his expression as he chuckled: ¡°Having done so many deals with Elder Ling, I¡¯m obviously extremely relieved by Elder Ling¡¯s words. I will slowly gather the other half kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. When that timees, Elder Ling must not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Ha! When that timees, Young Hall Master should just wait to get ahold of a great surprise!¡± Ling Kun said with narrowed eyes. He didn¡¯t say that the woman who possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body was one whose beauty was no less inferior to that of Princess Snow. Even though it would greatly increase the cost of his bargaining chip, it would easily make Ye Xinghan immediately pay close attention to Blue Wind Nation¡¯s number one beauty, Xia Qingyue. If that happened, he would lose half a kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.

    Seated near an unremarkable corner was an unremarkably dressed person who coldly gazed at Ye Xinghan¡¯s back figure. Both of his hands slowly tightened as words brimming with deep-rooted hatred came out between his gritted teeth: ¡°Sun... Moon... Divine... Hall...¡±

    Heavenly Mighty Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall had arrived, but Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce still had yet toe. Feng Hengkong didn¡¯t seem to have been affected by Ye Xinghan¡¯s arrogance. He serenely sat down, and nced at the time again. There were still several tens of breaths left until the start of the ranking tournament.

    At the moment, a gently breeze suddenly blew over, bringing along the faint aroma of flowers that made anyone who scented it feel intoxicated. Suddenly, the fluttering of many flower petals that came from who knows where, suddenly appeared above the arena. Whether the petals were pure white, captivating red, or gloriously yellow... they danced, filling the sky with extreme beauty.

    ¡°It smells so good...¡±

    ¡°Did some goddess arrive?¡±

    ¡°It must be a goddess from the Sacred Grounds that havee... I¡¯m too lucky today, not only have I seen Princess Snow, I even have the chance to see the grace of a fairy from the Sacred Grounds!¡±

    Seeing the sky filled with dancing petals and the touching fragrance of flowers, every man in the audience became excited as their scorching gazes looked up above. The floating petals began to be more and more crowded together, as the fragrance also became more and more rich and intoxicating. Suddenly, a huge ball of petals extravagantly bursted open in mid air. Under the enormous rain of flower petals, an endlessly charming silhouette emerged.

    This was a man handsome and pretty to an extreme degree. A suit of snow-white attire, his ck hair was like ink, the color of his face fair like jade, his facial features was as if they had been carved out by an artist, delicate beyondpare. His brows were as slender as the new moon, slightly bent and raised on one end; his eyes were like the cherry blossom, and the fluid gaze like a young girl¡¯s stirred within. Everyone below raised their head up high, and looked at this man who was slowly floating down with endless petals in a stupefied manner. No matter men or women, all of their hearts birthed an feeling of being ashamed of their inferiority.

    ¡°What an elegant and eminently handsome man!¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but to exim, and at the same time silently added in his heart: ¡°Almost catching up to me.¡±

    The moment Ye Xinghan and Ling Kun saw this man emerging, the expressions on their faces simultaneously changed... But it definitely was neither shock nor fear, and they were instead showing an expression of extreme distress. Ling Kun roared with a low voice: ¡°F*ck! Why is it this guy!¡±

    The moment Feng Hengkong saw the flower petal rain down as far as one¡¯s eyes could see, he had already stared nkly for a bit. As the snow-white figure appeared amidst the flower petals, Feng Hengkong... this dignified Divine Phoenix Emperor, Sect Master of Divine Phoenix Sect, actually quivered from his entire body, as his pupils even contracted for a split second. He hastily roared: ¡°Ximing... go... go wee him in our stead.¡±

    Before Feng Ximing had the chance to respond, the man¡¯s gaze had already fell upon Feng Hengkong¡¯s body. Instantly, his slender and curved brows stuck up on their ends even more. His fluid nce flowed, his hands covered his mouth, as he revealed an... overbearingly flirtatious smile. From his mouth, a tender and gentle voice came out: ¡°Little Kongkong, this one has finally met you again. Not being able to meet you for a hundred years, this one has missed you to death, you know... Have you missed this one?¡±

    ..................

    ..................

    The entire arena instantly became so quiet that a needle falling could be heard. Everyone without exception were bbergasted, as their eyes and jaws fell to the ground.

    This this this this... this person...

    Just was he a man... or a woman... Or was he half man half woman... Or was he neither a man nor a woman...

    This expression... this posture... these eyes and brows... this voice... and referring to themselves with third person... wait! The ¡°Little Kongkong¡± he was saying... could it be...

    Could it be he was calling... Phoenix Sect Master Feng Hengkong!?

    Holy shit!!

    Feng Hengkong was already about to find a ce to hastily hide himself, but a ¡°Little Kongkong¡± dropped out of the sky. This made the Phoenix Sect Master, who didn¡¯t have a change of expression under Ye Xinghan¡¯s insolence, shiver from his entire body, his expressions convulsing as he nearly sprayed out a mouthful of old blood on the spot.

    Feng Ximing hastily greeted up with great anxiety, as he spoke in a respectful manner: ¡°Junior Divine Phoenix Prince, Feng Ximing, greets... Senior Ji. Wee to the Divine Phoenix Empire, Senior Ji, your seat has already been prepared. I respectfully ask Senior Ji to enter the seats.¡±

    ¡°Yah!¡± Ji Qianrou¡¯s coquettish eyes as if waves of water, measuring up Feng Ximing from head to toe. That gaze as gentle as water, made Feng Ximing¡¯s entire body feel numb. With his waist swinging, he walked toward Feng Zhiming with extreme amorousity, as he began to giggle tenderly: ¡°So it was actually Little Mingming, no wonder you are so handsome, almost catching up to my Little Kongkong. When this one saw youst, you were still a two or three years old little baby. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve actually grown so much. Come, let this one feel you up, and see if you¡¯ve gotten more robust.¡±

    As Ji Qianrou walked, his soft waist turned like a dancing water snake, the two halves of his hips swung left and right. If he was a woman, that definitely must be a scenery that made one unable to take their eyes away, and even sprout out blood...

    But now, all the men only felt their stomach turning.

    This was someone of the Sacred Grounds?

    Was this really someone of the Sacred Grounds!?

    Before Feng Ximing was even able to regain his senses, his hand was already taken up by Ji Qianrou and gently stroked in his palms: ¡°Little Mingming¡¯s skin really is so smooth, this one likes the feeling of smooth skin the most. Little Mingming needs to keep maintaining this, okay...¡±

    As if just waking up from a dream, Feng Ximing retracted his hand like a lightning bolt. His body retreated non-stop, as he felt his heart cramping and a thickyer of goosebumps rose up on his entire body... Especially the hand that was touched by Ji Qianrou; it was simply like tens of millions of ants were crawling on it, causing him to wish dearly that he could immediately chop his entire hand off.

    He finally understood why his royal father who did not dread heaven and earth would reveal a terrified expression the moment he heard the name ¡°Ji Qianrou¡±, lest that he was unable to hide in time. Cold sweat drenched his forehead, as he said in an extremely sorry state: ¡°S-S-Se-Senior Ji, the Ranking Tournament is a-a-a-about to start, I ask Senior Ji to e-enter the seats.¡±

    Such a simple sentence, Feng Ximing couldn¡¯t help but to speak it stutteringly and with incoherence. Ji Qianrou kneaded his fingers, as he said flirtatiously: ¡°Little Mingming, what are you being so hurried for. This one hasn¡¯t given Little Kongkong a deeply affectionate hug... Little Kongkong, this one has alreadye, why aren¡¯t you rushing up yet? Could it be in these hundred years, you didn¡¯t miss this one at all?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body trembled, as his neck even grew thicker by two sizes from stifling himself. He finally couldn¡¯t endure any longer, and roared angrily: ¡°Ji Qianrou! If you dare to babble nonsense like this again, We... We... We will throw you out!¡±

    To be able to make the dignified Phoenix Sect Master lose his control and act up under the eyes of everyone, Ji Qianrou was probably the only one in Profound Sky Continent who could.

    Facing the berserk Feng Hengkong, not only did Ji Qianrou not panic at all, he insteadughed tenderly again: ¡°Hehehehe, you are shy again. Little Kongkong really hasn¡¯t changed from before. Alright alright, this one will justply with you. After this Ranking Tournament is finished, you¡¯ll have to properly treat this one to drink, okay... Little Mingming can alsoe too~.¡±

    After he finished speaking, with a twist of his waist, Ji Qianrou walked toward his seat gracefully and delicately.

    Feng Hengkong: ¡°~!#$%...¡±

    Feng Hengkong sat down at once, his forehead fully covered with cold sweat. At this time, he suddenly felt the Feng Xue¡¯er on his side was currently looking at him with an extremely strange gaze. His eyes stared wide, his expression instantly became somewhat frantic, as hastily exined: ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s definitely not what you think. That Ji Qianrou, he¡¯s just a lunatic, Xue¡¯er does not need to mind him.¡±

    ¡°I know, royal father.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded, then began to lightlyugh: ¡°Little Kongkong... Hehe, so royal father¡¯s name can actually be so cute too.¡±

    Feng Hengkong: ¡°£¤x%$#(/^%$##$%©–+#...¡±

    ¡°So... this is the rumored witch... ah no, transvestite?¡± Feng Zhanyun almost fell onto his knees. Their Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Sect Master, was actually teased by a man to the point of going mad on the spot... He felt that his outlook of the world was nearly crumbling.

    ¡°This person... isn¡¯t simple.¡± Propping his chin, Yun Che muttered as if deep in thought.

    ¡°Jasmine, what is this person¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Late stage Tyrant Profound... A high level Tyrant to the letter! Also the kind of level that you absolutely cannot offend!¡± Jasmine said indifferently.

    Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s seat was precisely to the right side of Sun Moon Divine Hall. After Ji Qianrou sat down, the Ye Xinghan and Ling Kun to the side were both sitting upright and still; let alone greeting with words, it was like they hadn¡¯t seen him at all. Ji Qianrou voluntarily moved closer, and said full of tender feelings: ¡°Little Hanhan, we haven¡¯t met in so many years, this one has missed you to death, you know. Have you missed this one?¡±

    Ye Qinghan¡¯s face convulsed, his chest undted, as he stiffly forced out two words from the gap between his teeth: ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Facing Ye Xinghan¡¯s rough manner, Ji Qianrou spat, and poutingly turned his head away: ¡°So nasty, all of you stinky men are the same, each one more unfeeling and heartless than the previous. This one can¡¯t be bothered with you, hmph!¡±

    The muscle on Ye Qinghan¡¯s face spasmed to a great extent, but he finally let out a big breath of relief. But right away, this Ji Qianrou who imed that he ¡°can¡¯t be bother with you¡± once again moved closer with the tenderness of soft water.

    ¡°Little Hanhan, do you really not want to pay me attention anymore? In these years, this one really has missed you, y¡¯know.¡±

    ¡°Look, the current Little Kongkong is much more mature than a hundred years ago, and has a more manly feeling... He really is too enchanting. Compared to this kind of little fresh meat like Little Hanhan, as expected, this one still likes Little Kongkong¡¯s type the most.¡±

    ¡°Aya, Little Hanhan, why have the women beside you grown more and morecking. Look at this skin, so rough, much morecklusterpared to this one¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Little Hanhan...¡±

    That tender and sweet voice made Ye Xinghan¡¯s heart spasm, his limbs convulse, his meridians twitch... His entire body was spasming, simply in a living hell. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat Ji Qianrou, and was also unwilling to conflict with this monster who could dismember someone¡¯s corpse with a sweet smile, he really wanted to rip his head off and stick it up his ass.

    ¡°Elder Ling...¡± Ye Xinghan said gnawing his teeth: ¡°Three pieces of Purple Veined Heaven Crystals... switch seats with this Young Master!¡±

    A row of cold sweat instantly dripped down Ling Kun¡¯s forehead, as he said hastily: ¡°This... this... cough cough, this isn¡¯t a problem of Heaven Crystals or Divine Crystals. This old man is already old, can¡¯t bear too much hardships, and still want to live a few years longer...¡±¡±

    Ye Xinghan: ¡°...¡±

    Author¡¯s Note: ¡¾After writing this chapter, my stomach suddenly felt inexplicably ufortable. Let this one go release and mediate a little...¡¿

 Chapter 428 - Change of Match Schedule

    <strong>Chapter 428 - Change of Match Schedule</strong>

    The starting time of the ranking tournament had already arrived, yet Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s seat was still empty. Feng Hengkong did not dere the start of the Ranking Tournament here and now, and instead stared at the sky above... If the other three Sacred Grounds camete, he could choose to not wait, but for Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, he had to wait.

    Without making Feng Hengkong wait for too long, an aged yet peaceful voice, distantly came from the skies above.

    ¡°Sigh... This old one hasete due to affairs that had to be taken care of, and has made everyone wait for a long time. I¡¯m ashamed, extremely ashamed.¡±

    The voice was illusory and lingering, as if it came from the end of the horizon. At the same time, a gentle yet boundless aura descended from the sky, enveloping the entire arena. This aura that was rich and dense to the extreme, made one instantly think of the ocean, the cosmos, the abyss... Endlessly vast, majestic without limit.

    ¡°Monarch!¡± In Yun Che¡¯s mind, Jasmine¡¯s voice that carried a slight hint of surprise came.

    Yun Che¡¯s mind instantly shook.

    Monarch!? The person who hase, was a Monarch!?

    Sacred Ground letting a Young Hall Mastere, was already extremely unusual... But why would they actually send a Monarch!

    In the Profound Sky Continent, Divine Profound Realm was a myth-like existence, rumored to be an illusory realm that humans simply could not reach. Sovereign Profound Realm, was then the highest peak of this world; a Monarch, was fully deserving as the greatest sovereign ruler in the entire Profound Sky Continent! And Monarchs, also only exist within the Sacred Grounds and Divine Phoenix Empire. Even in the Sacred Grounds and Divine Phoenix Empire, they were exceedingly rare.

    At this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Yun Che could be considered as having finally widened his horizon atst. Even though they belonged to the same continent, Divine Phoenix Empire and Blue Wind Empire were like two entirely different worlds. At Blue Wind Nation, Thrones were already the limit that could not be surpassed. But here, Thrones were all over the ce, Overlords ran amok, and now even a Monarch had actually appeared!

    A silhouette also slowly floated down from above. This was an elderly man in a light yellow robe with a horsetail whisk in hand. With white hair and brows, the air and disposition of a celestial, his face gentle, as though a taoist celestial who was about to ascend to the heavens.

    When the other three Sacred Ground¡¯s people came, Feng Hengkong only stood up to greet. But this time, Feng Hengkong directly left his seat, and greeted forward with hurried steps. Behind him, Feng Feiyan and the crowd of elders also left their seats and followed in session.

    Feng Hengkong came before the elderly man with quick steps, and said as he saluted respectfully: ¡°Junior Feng Hengkong of Divine Phoenix Sect, greets Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.¡±

    Of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, Absolute Monarch was head. While the elderly man before him, was a being of Grand Elder rank at Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Even the Saint Emperor would need to pay him some respect. And since always, the interactions andmunication between Divine Phoenix Sect and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had been the closest. Even though it wasn¡¯t apparent, Divine Phoenix Sect indeed always had the intention to huddle close with the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary,

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue didn¡¯t have the slightest imposing manner nor arrogance as a Grand Elder of a Sacred Ground. With a swing of his horsetail brush, he returned a salutations and said whileughing: ¡°This old one has arrivedte for reasons, I have trulymitted offense, and I hope Phoenix Sect Master is magnanimous in forgiveness.¡±

    Feng Hengkong said: ¡°What are you saying, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue. Your elderly graceing personally, is already the greatest honor of our Divine Phoenix Sect... Oh? Junior recalls that Spiritual Master Ancient Blue ought to have brought a disciple along, why is it that...¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blueughed lightly: ¡°This old one indeed hade bringing a disciple, only for him to witness the Ranking Tournament and explore within the Primordial Profound Ark to learn through experience. I hadn¡¯t expected, that he had a chance encounter with an acquainted person of olden days in this Divine Phoenix City, so he rushed this old man toe by myself, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. To able to be taken in by Spiritual Master Ancient Blue as thest disciple, your honored disciple must possess an extraordinary aptitude. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, please.¡± Feng Hengkong extended his hand, gesturing at Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s seat.

    As Ancient Blue entered his seat, Ling Kun, Ye Xinghan and even Ji Qianrou all stood up, and respectfully conducted a rite for juniors toward seniors in dead seriousness. This action, invoked Yun Che¡¯s thoughts. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s status at Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, could be somewhat deduced from this.

    Everyone of the Four Great Sacred Grounds were also all present now, as the site had also be entirely silent. It was finally time for this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament to begin.

    Following a meaningful nce from Feng Hengkong, the Great Phoenix Elder Feng Feiyan took off into the air, and flew until he reached the arena¡¯s center. An awe-inspiring and resonate phoenix cry exuded from his body. Following that, mes that surged to the skies explosively burned up, and shot up to until over one hundred meters in height, making everyone¡¯s gaze fixedly focus onto him without exception.

    Feng Feiyan looked in all four directions, as he spoke in a loud and clear voice: ¡°This humble one is Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Head Elder, Feng Feiyan, and it is an honor to meet heroes and young geniuses from all over the world. I represent Divine Phoenix Sect, and I thank all of the friends from farawaynds for visiting Phoenix City. This session, is the thirty-ninth session Ranking Tournament of our Profound Sky Seven Nations, and will be hosted in its entirety by I, Feng Feiyan, and witnessed by the honored guests of the Four Sacred Grounds! Held once every twenty five years, the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, is a battle for our Profound Sky Seven Nations¡¯ young prodigies to contest in profound strength, spread their name through Profound Sky, and promote the prestige of their nations...¡±

    ¡°Wah! It¡¯s actually personally hosted by the Great Elder. Hm? That¡¯s odd! Why would it be hosted by Great Elder?¡± Feng Zhanyun said with a suprised expression. Clearly, he didn¡¯t know that Great Elder would personally host this Ranking Tournament beforehand. Even if someone told him beforehand, he probably wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Because in the past, the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was at most hosted by a low rank Elder.

    ¡°Could it be that there is something special about this Ranking Tournament?¡± Feng Zhanyun said in a low voice.

    Other than the Grand Generations and Princess Snow, Feng Feiyan¡¯s status in Divine Phoenix Sect, was almost second to only Feng Hengkong. Even Crown Prince Feng Ximing, would need to act very respectfully in front of him. Letting him personally be the host of this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, made even the few from the Sacred Grounds revealed slight surprise. The audiences in the seating area more so held their breaths, and looked at Feng Feiyan in an respectful and admiring manner. The voice resounding beside their ears, every word was thunderous.

    The Great Elder personally as host, was an entirely different concept from normal elders or pce masters as host. Everyone had faintly noticed something odd from within. Sure enough, after Feng Feiyan finished reading the formal speech, hs suddenly looked up as his finger pointed toward the sky above: ¡°Everyone please look up. That¡¯s right, this enormous shadow blotting out the sky and sun, is precisely that Primordial Profound Ark which appears every three hundred years which harbors unknown mysteries!¡±

    ¡°The Primordial Profound Ark had always appeared at my Divine Phoenix City¡¯s skies, and throughout history, only us Divine Phoenix Empire possessed the right of exploration as well. But this time, Sect Master¡¯s heart is generous and broad, and is willing to scale the Primordial Profound Ark with friends of the six nations, and share the mysteries of Primordial Profound Ark. In this session¡¯s Ranking Tournament, the top three in rankings may choose three people each to explore the Primordial Profound Ark together.

    Even though it was top three in rankings, everyone knew that the first would unquestionably be Divine Phoenix Sect. Therefore, people of the six nations with the fortune to enter the Primordial Profound Ark, would at most be six people from two nations.

    ¡°However,¡± Feng Feiyan¡¯s tone suddenly shifted, as he said: ¡°Just a few days ago, my sect suddenly noticed that the profound seal at Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s main doorway had actually loosened ahead of time, which also means that the Profound Ark¡¯s main doorway would open four days earlier than expected!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± The brows of all of the people from Sacred Grounds shifted.

    ¡°Four days in advance? Which is to say, Primordial Profound Ark will open as soon as tomorrow?¡± Ye Xinghan said in a low voice.

    ¡°That should be so... No wonder this Feng Feiyan was made to personally host this Ranking Tournament. There was indeed unforeseen matter.¡± Ling Kun also spoke in a low voice: ¡°If my guesses are correct, this Ranking Tournament, will be concluded as soon as possible.¡±

    Feng Feiyan continued: ¡°My sect had initially nned to start to explore the Primordial Profound Ark on the second day after Ranking Tournament¡¯s conclusion, yet this time, the Primordial Profound Ark will open tomorrow in advance! The Primordial Profound Ark would only open for twenty four hours every single time. Twenty four hours in an entire three hundred years, naturally, no time can be wasted! But the words spoken by my Divine Phoenix Sect, are of enormous weight, and we will absolutely not go back on them. Therefore, in order to explore the Primordial Profound Ark tomorrow in coboration, this session of Ranking Tournament¡¯s match schedule, will also undoubtedly bepressed to a great degree... The top three, would need to be decided by today!¡±

    mor~~~~

    The moment Feng Feiyan¡¯s words were spoken, the entire arena became turbulent. They all understood the words, the Primordial Profound Ark would open ahead of time... And at the same time, this session of Ranking Tournament would bepressed into a single day... Which meant that it was to be concluded today!

    The match schedule would at leastst for five days for every Ranking Tournament in the past, without any exception. Between the contending seventy tip-top young expertsing from the seven nations, every single round would need to be fought in round robin. Previously, even five days of matches would be scheduled fully, and situations of the tournament¡¯s schedule extension would often happen. In the time as short as a day, it simply could not be done.

    The expressions of those participants, as well as each nation¡¯s Emperor and hegemons all changed greatly... Seven Nation Ranking tournament was a great matter of an entire country; the results of the rankings, were connected to the position and prestige of the next twenty five years of a nation. For this Ranking Tournament, every single nation could prepare with all their might several years ahead of time, and rare treasures umted for over twenty years would all be used without being stingy in the least... For those young participants, this Ranking Tournament was more so the highest stage for them to perform, the greatest chance to spread their name throughout the world! If the previously five days of match schedule were really to be condensed into a day... The time for them to perform, would unquestionably bepressed by an entire eighty percent!

    This kind of discrepancy, how could they be willing and satisfied?

    And the spectators numbering more than three million who obtained the qualification to enter the arena through great pain, they originally would have enjoyed an entire five days of the pinnacle¡¯s battle, yet all of a sudden only one day was left, they naturally were extremely unthrilled as well.

    ¡°No wonder the Great Elder was needed to personally host.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself in a low voice: ¡°So it was to suppress the situation that may possibly happen with the awe of the Great Elder. If the match schedule is shrunk down to one day...¡± As he muttered till here, his brows suddenly twitched as a feeling that was anything but reassuring emerged in his heart.

    The mor suddenly exploding in the arena was entirely within Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s expectations. Feng Feiyan¡¯s expression did not change, as his voice abruptly became louder by some: ¡°Even though the match schedule is forced to bepressed, there is no need for anyone to worry. This Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, would still be absolutely fair and square! So much that... it would be even more fair and square than the previous few dozen sessions! It will determine the ranking of strength of us Profound Sky Seven Nations in even less bias!¡±

    Feng Feiyan¡¯s words, made everyone reveal a stupefied expression... The match schedule beingpressed from five days to one, yet it would be more fair?

    Feng Feiyan continued: ¡°The former sessions of Seven Nation Ranking Tournaments, seventy young prodigies battled in turns, contending against one another, and the end rankings were decided by the highest cement of each nation¡¯s contenders. However, this kind of ranking style emphasizes the strength of apex profound practitioners. But in actuality, what could manifest a nation¡¯s strength the most ought to be the overall strength of a nation¡¯s participants. Thus, this session of Ranking Tournament, would cancel the individual matches, and change into team battles! In every single ranking match, every single profound practitioners of the two sides must all enter the stage!¡±

    The arena was instantly filled with the sound of discussions, ceaselessly morous. Yun Che¡¯s eyes stared wide, as he fixedly stared at Feng Feiyan whose expression was cold and stiff, and violently cursed:

    F*ck!!

 Chapter 429 - Seven Nation Ranking Tournament: Start

    <strong>Chapter 429 - Seven Nation Ranking Tournament: Start</strong>

    Feng Feiyan ignored the mor and continued: ¡°Even though it is a team battle, it would still simrly be able to disy every single person¡¯s strength! While also being able to fairly examine a nation¡¯s young generation¡¯sprehensive level! At the same time, it would also adhere to the condition ofpressing thepetition schedule to a maximum degree, without missing any bit of fairness! If we do it thusly, do our friends from the six nations have any objections? If there are any objections, feel free to speak up.¡±

    Feng Feiyan faced the six nations... urately speaking, he faced the seating area of the five nations with a nk face and calm voice.

    If they were confronted with such a drastic change of schedule, if the one before their eyes was a mere ordinary elder from Divine Phoenix Sect, as emperor and hegemon level figures of the six nations, they might indeed object.

    But currently, the person talking to them was actually Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Great Elder! One whose rank was higher than a Divine Phoenix Prince! Even if all six nation¡¯s emperors were added up together, his might, power, and name also did not fall short. Beneath Feng Feiyan¡¯s gaze, the six nation¡¯s emperors and hegemons all felt as though an iron te was pressing down on their chest, even breathing was extremely difficult. How could they possible dare to say anything? About this matter, it was evident that Divine Phoenix Sect had already one-sidedly made the decision, so how could they dare not agree? They all quickly nodded, expressing their agreement.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Feng Feiyan nodded: ¡°Since our friends from the six nations don¡¯t have any objections, then this year¡¯s ranking tournamentpetition shall be conducted thusly. The rules of the team battles are basically the same as individual battles, and are simrly round robin. Every nation will battle with everyone from another nation and will advance through the ranking tournament through wins! Then, the two victorious nations will then fight one another to advance, winner will be ced in front. In order to cut down the tournament schedule and lighten the consumption of every nation¡¯s participating profound practitioners, our Divine Phoenix Sect will not be participating in the round robin matches. The final victor of the matches will then be able to fight our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s profound practitioners. If they win, they will then be this year¡¯s champion! In this way, within the round robin matches, every nation¡¯s profound practitioners would only be required to fight five matches, for a total of sixteen matches! One day of time, is already enough.¡±

    Feng Feiyan¡¯s meaning was quite clear, Divine Phoenix Sect was not participating in the round robin, and would only fight with the strongest team of the six nations. For this point, Feng Feiyan didn¡¯t ask whether or not the six nations had any objections, because it was basically not necessary. And no one from the six nations thought that this was not proper, or feel dissatisfied, because Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s level was one that the six other nations were fundamentally unable to contend against. With how terrifying Divine Phoenix Sect was, even if every profound practitioner from the six nations were added up, they would still be easily suppressed into a dog by a profound practitioner from Divine Phoenix Sect.

    After so many Seven Nation Ranking Tournaments, in the other nations¡¯ eyes, they were all in fact ¡°Five Nation Ranking Tournaments¡±, because Divine Phoenix was too strong and Blue Wind was too weak. Every time they fought, it was always to determine the ranking of the five nations. If they ced second, it was equivalent to cing first. And if they ced sixth, it was the same as being a shameful deadst. They absolutely did not dare have the delusion that they could defeat Divine Phoenix Empire, but at the same time, they would never condescend themselves to being on par with Blue Wind Nation.

    ¡°As for the other rules of the match, I¡¯m assuming that there is no need for me to waste time to say what¡¯s more than necessary...¡± Feng Feiyan swept his gaze around as his tranquil gaze brought along a kind of intangible imposingness... The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was the most distinguished event for Profound Sky Continent¡¯s profound practitioning world. Every session was paid the greatest attention to. And such an unprecedented great change in schedule that hadn¡¯t even been informed beforehand, had actually just been decided on the spot with a few words. No one dared to object, and no one dared to reveal any discontentment.

    This was Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯spletely overwhelming deterrence.

    ¡°Eyoyo~, this one had expected to see many days of matches, and now it only need a single day to be finished... This one¡¯s mood suddenly became so cheerful mhmnn... Little Hanhan, is your mood the same as this one?¡± Ji Qianrou narrowed his cherry flower eyes, and sent a flirtatious nce toward Ye Xinghan.

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s face distorted, as he said with a downcast voice: ¡°Ji Qianrou! If you dare to speak with this young master again, this young master will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Yoh...¡± As if frightened, Ji Qianrou shrunk his neck down, and then, the expression in his gaze became both innocent and grievant from being wronged: ¡°Little Hanhan, why would you so suddenly frightened at this one; you almost scared me stiff. If you suddenly frighten this one again, this one will get angry okay~. Once this one bes angry, maybe he would be a little devious, and cause you to no longer have any women to y with at night~.¡±

    With a tender and soft tone that was about to weep, Ji Qianrou shot a slight nce with timid eyes at the two bewitching women glued by Ye Xinghan left and right side. Instantly, the two¡¯s body trembled at the same time, their pupils expanded as they projected an immensely deep fear... Because the moment they were touched by his gaze, that kind of terrifying feeling... was as though their throats were being held within the poisonous fangs of a king cobra.

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Xinghan knew the terror of this monster better than anyone else. Sealing up his mouth, he didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    ¡®I dere that Profound Sky Continent¡¯s thirty-ninth Seven Nation Ranking Tournament has officially begun!¡±

    Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice resounded through the arena, and also dered the start of this session¡¯s Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. With a swing of his arm, a stroke of firelight flickered past. Instantly, an enormous me profound stone was erected in the center of the arena. Looking at this profound stone, Yun Che who had the experience of Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, instantly understood what it was used for.

    Yun Che extended his arms, and nced at his palm. One after another of sceneries at Heavenly Sword Vi back then emerged in his mind. He muttered to himself in resentment: ¡°Looks like, I¡¯ll be mocked by the crowd again! God damn, my fate was decided to be mocked at by crowds again and again from the moment I was born!¡±

    In every single session¡¯s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the profound strength assessment would always be an essential process. Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was the same. Half of the Profound Strength Assessment was to show off every single participant¡¯s profound strength level... After all, profound strength level basically divided one¡¯s true strength. The other half, was to assess one¡¯s age.

    ¡°In all previous sessions of Ranking Tournaments, the participating profound practitioner¡¯s age cannot be more than twenty five years old. If there are cases of excess age, the right to participate will be immediately taken back.¡± Feng Feiyan slowly descended from the skies,nded by the Profound Assessment Stone¡¯s side, and said in a loud voice: ¡°Right now, I will be using thest session of Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡¯s ranking results as order, and read out the name of the Seven Nations. Every nation¡¯s participants ought to enter the Phoenix Stage with the participant emblem, dere their names, then take the assessment on profound strength and age.

    ¡°Navy Tide Nation!¡±

    Feng Feiyan said that the ranking of thest Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡¯s cements were to be announced as order, but the first name he called, was the second ce nation in thest session. On the surface, this may seem to be modestly putting Divine Phoenix Sect as thest one to enter the stage appropriate of a host. But the unspoken words, how couldn¡¯t it be that Divine Phoenix Empire was entirely disdainful in being mentioned on equal terms as the other six nations?

    In thest Ranking Tournament, Navy Tide ced second, first of the six nations. The moment the three words ¡®Navy Tide Nation¡¯ fell, a ball of cold profound light suddenly shone at Navy Tide Nation¡¯s seating area, and drew two enormous words of ¡°Navy Tide¡± in the skies above. Seven young men and three young women simultaneously took off into the air, andnded onto the Phoenix Stage in the time the corner of their clothes fluttered. Instantly, a wave of cold energy undted outwards like water ripples from above the Phoenix Stage.

    Navy Tide Nation was located to the extreme north of Profound Sky, with cold skies and frozennds all years round. And because of that, the profound practitioners over there basically all cultivate ice attribute profound arts. Of the ten youths, the oldest looked to be around twenty five, the youngest looked to have just reached twenty. The moment they entered the stage, the audiences behind the Navy Tide¡¯s seating area instantly exploded like hot oil on a pan, roaring out waves of voices that shook the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Navy Tide! Navy Tide! Navy Tide!!¡±

    ¡°Go Navy Tide! Crush the five nations!!¡±

    ¡°Wah! That¡¯s the ¡®Flower Viewing Prince¡¯, Han Ruyu! Number one of Navy Tide Ranking Tournament for two times... As expected, he came!¡±

    ¡°Waaaaaaah... It¡¯s Flower Viewing Prince... my idol... Ah!! So handsome! I¡¯m about to faint...¡± A few maniacally infatuated girls screams while covering their face.

    The enormous waves of mor were like the rolling thunder, quaking to the point of making Yun Che¡¯s eardrums quiver. Jasmine¡¯s voice came from the side of his ear: ¡°Sevente stage Sky Profound, and two half-step Emperor Profound... And one early stage Emperor Profound. Simrly of the same younger generation and in the same piece of continent, inparison, Blue Wind Nation really is much too inferior!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something that can not be helped either.¡± Yun Che said with indifference: ¡°Blue Wind Nation is the smallest, and also has the shortest history. Their umtion is truly too shallow, so naturally there would be an enormous difference that cannot be filled up.¡±

    ¡°Feng Wuhui of Navy Tide Nation¡¯s Snow Mountain Sect, hase forth to contend!¡±

    The first young profound practitioner came forth, revealed his participant emblem while revealing his name and sect in a lofty manner. Then, he took a step forward, stood in front of Feng Feiyan, and pressed onto the Profound Assessment Stone with his palm.

    The Profound Assessment Stone shed with a radiance, and following after, his physical age and profound strength were clearly disyed.

    Twenty three years old, Sky Profound Realm level eight.

    The audiences of Navy Tide Nation instantly uttered out a cheer that jolted the skies. Being able to achieve such a profound strength level was above average even in the most apex domain of the six nations.

    Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioners came forth in session, their profound strength level wasn¡¯t in the slightest different than what Jasmine had said... Sevente stage Sky Profounds, and two half-step Emperor Profounds. And at this time, thest profound practitioner of Navy Tide finally came forward.

    The other nine profound practitioners all had lofty faces, only this person had on a calm expression from beginning to end, with a smile faintly hidden within. He looked to be extraordinarily young; his face was like white jade, his lips like vermilion cinnabar, and was a to-the-letter handsome man. In between his brows, there even carried a hint of entric aura enough to make women easily drown within it. He walked forward slowly and leisurely as if wandering in a yard. As he took his first step, Navy Tide¡¯s audience seats had already thoroughly exploded. Various kinds of exaggerated shouts... Especially the screams from women, nearly ripped apart the Phoenix Stage.

    ¡°Flower Viewing Prince? The hell is that?¡± Yun Che propped his chin as he heard such a title from the female¡¯s screams... This title, was simply conventional andme to the point of being unbearable.

    ¡°This person is called Han Ruyu, rumored to be the current number one of Navy Tide¡¯s younger generation. Attending Navy Tide Ranking Tournament twice at age of seventeen and twenty, he got first in both times. His prestige at Navy Tide Nation could be said as the sun in the sky, and even Navy Tide Nation¡¯s ruler receives him as guest of highest honor... Heh, even to the point where I had heard of his name.¡± Feng Zhanyun curled the corner of his lips, as he said with great disdain: ¡°He¡¯s quite awe-inspiring at Navy Tide Nation, but if hees to my Divine Phoenix Sect, he¡¯d only be so much, and probably can¡¯t be considered as reaching the average.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Han Ruyu extended his white jade like hand and pressed onto the Assessment Stone...

    Twenty three years old, Emperor Profound Realm level two!

    WHOAAA!!!

    The audiences of Navy Tide Nation wentpletely mad as the sounds of cheers turned from raging waves into the profound thunder of the ninth heaven, while the faces of other five nation¡¯s profound practitioners all slightly changed.

    ¡°What... This time, Navy Tide Nation actually had a Throne!?¡±

    ¡°I had thought that our Throne this time would certainly shock the entire arena, but I didn¡¯t expect that one would actually also appear in Navy Tide Nation! Looks like, if we go against Navy Tide Nation this time, it will be a tough battle again. However, we don¡¯t have any reason to lose either!¡± ck Fiend Nation¡¯s Emperor spoke in a overcast tone.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Feng Hengkong, who had always been silent, nodded at this time: ¡°Seems like this time, Navy Tide Nation finally improved by a bit.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! He¡¯s actually a Throne... Moreover, Emperor Profound Realm level two!¡± Feng Zhanyun had astonishment all over his face: ¡°Thrones under twenty five years old could actually also appear in the insignificant six nations, tsk tsk, amazing, how rare. This kid called Han Ruyu, not just Navy Tide this time, he has spread his name throughout the six nations. The second ce of this Ranking Tournament, may perhaps end up in Navy Tide Nation¡¯s hands yet again.¡±

    ¡°ck Fiend Nation!¡±

    Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioners were done, yet they didn¡¯t return to their seats, and instead directly entered Phoenix Stage¡¯s exclusive match preparation area. Feng Feiyan¡¯s shout once again sounded, as ten young profound practitioners, all wearing ck attire, jumped onto the Phoenix Stage... This time, ck Fiend Nation¡¯s audiences instantly exploded; the sound of screams they exuded wasn¡¯t any weaker than Blue Tide Nation¡¯s in the slightest.

    ¡°Wu Huihong of ck Fiend Nation¡¯s Yin Hell Sect hase forth to contend!¡±

    ¡°L¨¹ Haoyan of ck Fiend Nation¡¯s Purple Fiend Isle hase forth to contend!¡±

    ............

    Navy Tide Nation, ck Fiend Nation, Grand Asura Nation, Sunflower Dew Nation, Divine Incense Nation... The five nations of Profound Sky went up the Phoenix Stage in the order of thest Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡¯s cements. In fifteen minutes of time, all of the five nation¡¯s profound practitioners were finished with their assessment, and entered the match preparation area. What was left, were only the two extremes... Divine Phoenix Empire and Blue Wind Nation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Memo£º Elementary Profound Realm ¡ª¡ú Nascent Profound Realm ¡ª¡ú True Profound Realm ¡ª¡ú Spirit Profound Realm ¡ª¡ú Earth Profound Realm ¡ª¡ú Sky Profound Realm ¡ª¡ú Emperor Profound Realm (Throne) ¡ª¡ú Tyrant Profound Realm (Overlord) ¡ª¡ú Sovereign Profound Realm (Monarch) ¡ª¡ú Divine Profound Realm (Profound God) ¡ª¡ú¡ª¡ú¡ª¡ú¡ª¡ú¡ª¡ú¡£¡¿

 Chapter 430 - Group Mockery

    <strong>Chapter 430 - Group Mockery</strong>

    Yun Che carefully looked at the ages and profound strength of the five nations¡¯ young generation¡¯s profound practitioners, then sighed in his heart. At this time, he was increasingly more and more aware of how great of a matter the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was, and why no one in Blue Wind Nation ever bothered to mention, or even be interested in it. It was practically a disgraceful taboo. From beginning to end, even though thebined strength of Navy Tide, ck Fiend, Grand Asura, Sunflower Dew, and Divine Incense¡¯s profound practitioners were somewhat varied, the difference wasn¡¯t toorge. The previous ranking tournament¡¯s number two, Navy Tide, hade with an early stage Throne, two half step Emperor Profounds, and sevente stage Sky Profounds this time. As for Divine Incense Nation, which had been ced only above Blue Wind in the previous session¡¯s ranking tournament,st ce of the five nations, they had brought a half step Emperor Profound, eightte stage Sky Profounds, and a mid stage Sky Profound... That kind of disparity truly couldn¡¯t be said to berge at all. As long as luck was on their side, there was a possibility for any nation to ce second in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.

    Inparison, only Blue Wind Nation was tragic beyond words.

    Aside from Xia Qingyue, within Blue Wind Nation¡¯s profound practitioners that were under twenty five years of age, not even an early stage Sky Profound Realm could be found.

    Half step Emperor Profound was merely the peak of the those below twenty five years of age within the five nations, yet it was the peak of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s entire profound practitioning world.

    In fact, Navy Tide Nation and ck Fiend Nation had even individually brought out a Throne below twenty five!

    What remained after the five nations, were Blue Wind Nation and Divine Phoenix Nation. Feng Feiyan swept a nce past the seating area, then said indifferently: ¡°As everyone can see, it is not known why, but Blue Wind Nation is absent from this session¡¯s Ranking Tournament, with not even a single sound of activity. Hmph, Blue Wind isn¡¯t great in the profound anyway, so whether or not they participate in this ranking tournament has absolutely no influence on the results of the rankings. Instead, this will cut down the matches, which is better than ever.¡±

    The seating area immediately burst into roars ofughter, everyone knew what sort of pitifully low and miserable existence Blue Wind Nation was within this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. The other six nations came to battle for prestige and glory, yet Blue Wind Nation... only came every time to fill in the Seven Nation number. And to this session, it seemed as though they didn¡¯t even have the courage and face to server as a stopgap anymore.

    Inside the arena, there were few Blue Wind citizens, but it didn¡¯t mean that there were none. The words that came from the Great Phoenix Elderpletely humiliated them. But they could only tighten their fists, clench their teeth, and silently endure this humiliation with no face to speak out.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Blue Wind kid, there¡¯s still time for you to press your tail between your legs and run away. With just that measly strength of yours, if you really were to go up... and you¡¯re even going up there alone, let alone losing face, you¡¯ll even lose your butt... hey! Shit!¡±

    Before Feng Zhanyun had even finished speaking, the Yun Che beside him had already leapt up. After a few leaps, he directly dashed toward the Phoenix Stage.

    ¡°Wait! Who said Blue Wind Nation had no participants!!¡±

    A thunderp-like shout resounded through the arena. When the shout ended, Yun Che had already executed hisst jump. Within everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, he heavilynded on the Phoenix Stage as the ground beneath him vibrated with noise. He looked at Feng Feiyan with a calm yet proud expression and lifted his right hand to reveal the participant emblem imprinted with the words ¡°Blue Wind¡±: ¡°Yun Che of Blue Wind Nation hase forth to contend!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er involuntarily let out a soft cry.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Hengkong turned his head around lightning quick, as he asked in astonishment.

    ¡°N... nothing.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head, her voice slightly quivering: ¡°It¡¯s just that I was thinking about something earlier, and was somewhat absent-minded, then suddenly saw someone jump onto the Phoenix Stage... I was a bit startled... It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Even though Feng Hengkong still had some doubts, he didn¡¯t inquire any further. At this time, Feng Xichen, who sat in the rear suddenly stood up, and suddenly eximed: ¡°Royal father, that¡¯s him... he¡¯s that Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°He actually came.¡± Feng Ximing said lowly: ¡°Looks like he still is a bit knowledgeable, since he knows that no matter where he runs, he¡¯ll never be able to escape the palms of our hands.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s gaze slightly converged as he said faintly: ¡°Him daring toe here today can be considered to be a bit courageous. Don¡¯t mind him, or else it¡¯ll affect the ranking tournament. Since he came, he shouldn¡¯t have the delusion of ever escaping.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er quietly listened in on their conversation, her mind a field of chaos.

    Feng Lingyun...

    Yun Che...

    Big brother Yun... is Yun Che...

    Not Feng Lingyun...

    How... could this... be...

    ¡°Crap! How could it be him!!¡±

    In a corner of the spectator seats, an extremely unremarkable person quivered a little with a face full of surprise when he saw Yun Che hop onto the Phoenix Stage. As soon as he finished eximing in his heart, a youth sitting to his right who looked to be around seventeen stood up rapidly with a swoosh. He was so excited that his entire face was thoroughly red, both arms trembled as he shouted: ¡°Boss! As expected, you came. I just knew that you¡¯lle!! I didn¡¯te here in vain... I just knew that you wouldn¡¯t note!¡±

    Seeing how this youth acted, excited to the point that he almost stopped breathing, he nudged the youth¡¯s clothes and asked: ¡°Hey, lil¡¯ bro, you know this person? Could it be that you¡¯re someone from Blue Wind Nation?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know him!¡± That youth said with a face full of excitement: ¡°He¡¯s my boss, you know! The reason why I came here from so far away is just to watch his match!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your boss? Shit, such a coincidence! He¡¯s also my sworn big brother! The reason why I came here... uh, uh. Oh oh, it¡¯s also toe watch his match!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± The youth asked as he looked at him with a face full of suspicion.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Ling Jie! Ling Jie of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Heavenly Sword Vi!¡± The youth said with pride.

    ¡°Ling Jie? Who¡¯s Ling Yun to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my big bro... How do you know my big bro¡¯s name?"

    ¡°Of course it was mentioned to me by Boss Yun.¡±

    ¡°You really know my boss? What a coincidence! Right, what¡¯s your name? Which nation are you from?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my name¡¯s Yan Xiaohua, no home no country. I can tell at the first nce that I¡¯m older than you. You can call me Big Bro Hua, Boss Hua, Old Hua... Any is fine!¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiaohua? Why do you have such a feminine name!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m born handsome and elegant, so my name gotta be a bit elegant too. At least it¡¯s much better than your name without any skill involved.¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s appearance, undoubtedly became the entire arena¡¯s focal point. When the five nation¡¯s profound practitioners entered the stage previously, what had sounded were heaven shaking cheers. But this time, it was the entire arena¡¯s discussions andughter... Cheers were the only thingcking.

    ¡°The other participants all came flying over, yet he actually came leaping over... it couldn¡¯t be that he hasn¡¯t even reached the Sky Profound Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°You dumbass! He¡¯s from Blue Wind Nation. Tsk tsk, Blue Wind Nation, you know. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve heard of someone below twenty five in Blue Wind Nation above the Sky Profound? This kind is at most in the Earth Profound Realm... I remember in the previous Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, that the highest level within Blue Wind Nation¡¯s participants was also Earth Profound Realm... In fact, they even had those in the Spirit Profound Realm, hahahaha. It makes meugh whenever I recall that.¡±

    ¡°Wah! Someone from Blue Wind Nation actually came? Divine Phoenix Sect didn¡¯t even prepare Blue Wind Nation¡¯s seats. Clearly, they didn¡¯t even think that someone from Blue Wind Nation woulde, yet this guy actually went up there by himself... Tsk tsk, profound strength at only the Earth Profound Realm. He¡¯s not even at my level, is he that desperate to lose all his face?!¡±

    ¡°You must not know this. In Blue Wind Nation, being at the Earth Profound Realm under twenty five in Blue Wind Nation is already the highest existence. I heard that the instructors in their imperial family¡¯s profound pce is only Spirit Profound Realm. Earth Profound Realms could even be a Pce Chief at a branch Profound Pce.¡±

    ¡°Shit! You serious? Then wouldn¡¯t I be a main branch Pce Chief if I go there? Hahahaha... eh? Howe only one person came up? Don¡¯t tell me that Blue Wind Nation only brought one person?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha... It¡¯s simply funny enough to make one¡¯s head fall off fromughing. Even if Blue Wind Nation came here, they should at least bring ten people, after all, the matches this time just happen to be team battles... This daddy¡¯s gonna die fromughter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still good if they¡¯vee. With Blue Wind Nation here, thisst ce can¡¯t be snatched by anyone.¡±

    ..................

    ..................

    Inside the iparablyrge arena, every corner was filled with the sounds of wantonughter and ridicule. In front of one that was only at the Earth Profound Realm, yet was able to represent Blue Wind Nation in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, a kind of intangible ¡°higher¡± form of superiority birthed within the hearts of every profound practitioner of the six nations. One after another, they looked at him with a kind of amused, pitying, and mocking gaze... so much that it seemed as though Yun Che was on trial.

    Yun Che was too familiar with this kind of scene. Back then, in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament when he represented Blue Wind Profound Pce, he, who had the lowest profound strength level was looked at with contempt and mockery by nearly everyone present. All kinds of voices and gazes spun all around him. It seemed as though this time was a repeat performance of what happened two years ago. Only, two years ago, all the sounds of taunting didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest, and this time, it didn¡¯t affect him at all either.

    Within the arena, although there were very few profound practitioners from Blue Wind Nation, it didn¡¯t mean that there were none. The reason why they came today was to watch Yun Che¡¯s might. A month ago, when Yun Che left Blue Wind Imperial City for Divine Phoenix Empire, Cang Wanhe spread the news of Yun Che going to represent Blue Wind Nation in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament by himself to the practitioning world the very next day. He had originally told Yun Che that if Blue Wind¡¯s profound practitioners were to know that he was going to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, it might even suddenly ignite hope... hope that would wipe away their previous disgrace! Because Yun Che had created miracle after impossible miracles in Blue Wind Nation! He had even be a legendary figure in the hearts of Blue Wind profound practitioners.

    Because if he came represent Blue Wind Nation in thispetition, he would definitely amaze the world and wipe away all their previous shame!

    In this one month, many Blue Wind profound practitioners were filled with hope and zeal,ing to Divine Phoenix Empire from a great distance... Even though the difference between Blue Wind profound practitioners and the other six nations within the arena wasrge, it was not known how many more hadepared to the previous session.

    Faced with the entire audience¡¯sughter and mockery, those sparse and scattered Blue Wind profound practitioners looked at Yun Che. Some clenched their fists, some gritted inwardly, and some sneered, waiting for Yun Che to beat them to a pulp. Some couldn¡¯t endure it any longer as they roared in a loud voice: ¡°Shut the hell up! Not only is our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Yun Che the number one of the young generation, he¡¯s number one of the entire profound practitioning world... Even though he is only at the Earth Profound Realm, he could still fight against an Emperor Profound!¡±

    ¡°Earth Profound Realm... fight an Emperor Profound? BWAHAHAHA!!¡± It was as if the surrounding audience heard the funniest joke in the world as they all erupted in wildughter: ¡°Did this kid forget to take his medicine when he left home? Earth Profound fight an Emperor Profound? Hahahahaha...¡±

    The Blue Wind profound practitioner who spoke was so mad that his face became thoroughly red. Hispanion pulled him in ce and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t mind them! Wait until Yun Che reveals his might, they¡¯ll naturally all shut their mouths... Yun Che! This time... you have to seize glory for our Blue Wind in front of the entire world¡¯s outstanding warlords!!¡±

 Chapter 431 - Powerful Divine Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 431 - Powerful Divine Phoenix</strong>

    ¡°So you¡¯re Yun Che?¡± Feng Feiyan sized him up. Without even waiting for his reply, he casually detected the presence of the Phoenix bloodline on Yun Che¡¯s body, and immediately spoke: ¡°As expected... Does this mean that Blue Wind this time, has only sent you alone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che frankly answered calmly.

    Feng Feiyan lowered his voice and said coldly: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then fight through this ranking tournament smoothly. After the conclusion of the ranking tournament, there will be someone who¡¯lle to properly settle the matter about your Phoenix bloodline. However, if you¡¯ll allow yourself to die on this Phoenix Stage, that¡¯s also not a bad choice... Hmph, then, go test your profound strength.¡±

    The ce where Yun Che stood was quite a distance from Feng Feiyan, yet his huge aura continuously pressed down on Yun Che¡¯s body and soul. However, his expression was nevertheless a field of tranquility, without any signs of oddness at all. He didn¡¯t say anything else to Feng Feiyan as he walked toward the Profound Assessment Stone and ced his palm on its surface.

    Neen years old, Earth Profound Realm level ten.

    The profound strength level disyed on the Profound Assessment Stone had undoubtedly caused the entire audience to roar withughter. Yun Che removed his hand from the Profound Assessment Stone and leisurely walked to the match preparation area in the midst of a sky filled withughter and mocking gazes. As the seated profound practitioners from the other five nations saw him approach, none did not reveal an extremely contemptuous expression... Within the disdain were even revulsion and pity, perhaps they thought that having such a person as an opponent was an insult to their strength and reputation.

    Yun Che casually stopped at a corner. Not too far to his right, were ten of Navy Tide Nation¡¯s participating profound practitioners. One among them shot a nce at Yun Che, and beamed while speaking in a voice loud enough for Yun Che to hear: ¡°No wonder I keep thinking that the name ¡®Yun Che¡¯ was familiar, I suddenly remember now, it seems like in Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Ranking Tournament two years ago, the one who seized first ce was this ¡®Yun Che¡¯.¡±

    Another person said with a grin: ¡°Tsk tsk, tenth level of the Earth Profound Realm at neen can indeed be considered as number one of little Blue Wind Nation¡¯s young generation.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Han Ruyu slightly nted his eyes, faintly snorted from his nose: ¡°It¡¯s only a pathetic little clown.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Junior Brother Han is right, but this little clown is the impressive ¡®number one¡¯ of Blue Wind Nation, you know. Hahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che raised his eyes, indifferently swept a nce over those people, and then turned his head around, not bothering to look back a second time.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him.¡± Ling Kun looked at Yun Che with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Oh? Elder Ling actually recognizes this Blue Windmoner who can¡¯t even be considered trash?¡± Ye Xinghan asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°This kid is not as simple as how he appears on the surface.¡± Ling Kung answered. Back when he was in Heavenly Sword Vi, it was due to Yun Che¡¯s shocking mastery of the heavy sword that caused him to ask Yun Che to enter Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Then, he perceived that he possessed the Phoenix bloodline, which naturally left a considerably deep impression on him. A few months ago, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region received news of Yun Canghai¡¯s suicide, which automatically removed the seal on Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace, and the fact that the person who had mistakenly been shut inside had alsoe out alive.

    He never thought that he would actually see Yun Che here.

    ¡°This little brother¡¯s obviously not that simple.¡± Ji Qianrou¡¯s tender voice came from the side: ¡°He has such a pitiful cultivation level, yet did not have any change in expression beneath the Great Phoenix Elder¡¯s imposing oppression. Look, not only is his cultivation level low, he¡¯s even here alone without even an escort, and is being mocked at by so many people... it¡¯s just too pitiful. But his deep expression has always been calm, making one feel fascinated...¡±

    Ji Qianrou twirled his finger and slowly stuck out his tongue to lick his lips in a circle: ¡°If it¡¯s not a lot of nerve, then this little brother has many hidden depths... The main point is that... he matured quite attractively, he¡¯s this one¡¯s most favorite type...¡±

    Ji Qianrou¡¯s posture and cheeks flushed with the color of peach blossoms made a chill go through Ye Xinghan, he nearly vomited out the food he had yesterday.

    After the six nations was the ranking tournament¡¯s host, Profound Sky Seven Nation¡¯s senior chief... Divine Phoenix Empire!

    ¡°Phoenix disciples, enter the stage!¡± Feng Feiyan turned toward Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s seats, and roared.

    As soon as Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice fell, ten streaks of human silhouettes soared from Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s seating area and then became ten Phoenix fire silhouettes. As the mes covered their entire bodies, they were like ten dancing phoenixes dancing in midair, releasing a scorching and heavy mighty pressure. The cauterizing high temperature were like surging ocean waves that spread throughout the entire arena in the blink of an eye, making those who had rtively low profound strength feel as though their own bodies were about to ignite.

    Yet the emergence of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s disciples, didn¡¯t bring about such cheers like the ones of the prior five nations. As the host, naturally, the number of Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s citizen was the greatest. But they all looked at the image of the phoenix dancing in midair with fervorous gazes, as none cheered uncontrobly... Because, Divine Phoenix Empire was the eternal king, the overlord that would never be defeated! They simply didn¡¯t need to cheer, and more so didn¡¯t need to boost morale. Even though they were simrly participants of this ranking tournament, in the eyes of those from Divine Phoenix Empire, their true position, was the judge participating amongst them!

    Phoenix me burned in midair as ten streaks of phoenix fire silhouettes meandered closer to the Phoenix Stage. Then, along with a long bird cry, they allnded. The instant they touched the Phoenix Stage, all the Phoenix me immediately extinguished, revealing ten majestic young figures wearing fiery red phoenix robes.

    How the Phoenix disciples¡¯ came onto the Phoenix Stage, and the formless might that was naturally released from their bodiespletely supressed all of the previous six nations¡¯ disciples. The Phoenix disciples didn¡¯t make any mighty movements, didn¡¯t slovenly walk forward, and didn¡¯t even announce their names as they directly ced their palms on the Profound Assessment Stone.

    The Profound Assessment Stone lit up... what was different from before was that this time, not only did the Profound Assessment Stone reveal the age of their bones and profound strength, even their names had appeared.

    Feng Feibai ¡ª¡ª Twenty four years old ¡ª¡ª Emperor Profound Realm level five.

    The entire arena was instantly filled with shocked cries; the first person that came forth to be assessed, his profound strength level had already entirely pressed above every profound practitioner of the six nations... But there were only shocked cries, and no cheers. Because the ones who uttered cries, were all those from the six nations, while Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s people were all calm. Because this kind of might, this degree of crushing oppression, simply couldn¡¯t be anymore ordinary.

    And very soon, those of the six nations discovered, under extreme shock, that this Feng Feibai, whose strength was already extremely terrifying in their view and could be said as opposing the heavens, was actually merely the weakest of the ten from Divine Phoenix Empire!!

    Feng Lingyun ¡ª¡ª Twenty three years old ¡ª¡ª Emperor Profound Realm level six!

    The second one who came up, was a vigorous looking woman with short hair. When her age and profound strength was revealed, the entire audience cried in shock once again without question. Even Yun Che¡¯s brows severely jumped a little.

    Emperor Profound Realm rank six, a height equal to Ling Tianni! Not to mention that Ling Tianni was over one hundred years old, he was more so publically recognized as the number one of Blue Wind¡¯s profound practitioningmunity! Yet this Feng Lingyun, was only twenty three years old! And that was only the tip top of the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s younger generation... Moreover, she was a woman!

    A twenty three year old female disciple of the Divine Phoenix Empire, in Blue Wind Nation, was on equal terms with the strength of the number one. Such a difference between the sky and earth, made Yun Che unable to help it but toment once again.

    Feng Boyi ¡ª¡ª Twenty five years old ¡ª¡ª Emperor Profound Realm level six.

    Feng Lanshan ¡ª¡ª Twenty four years old ¡ª¡ª Emperor Profound Realm level six.

    Feng Mingzhu ¡ª¡ª Twenty three years old ¡ª¡ª Emperor Profound Realm level six.

    ............

    ............

    Phoenix disciples came forward one by one; the words disyed on the assessment stone made the six nation¡¯s profound practitioners all bbergasted, as their open jaws couldn¡¯t close for a long time. Naturally, they knew long ago that there was a considerable gap between the six nations and Divine Phoenix Empire. But only after personally seeing it today, did they understand how enormous this gap was!

    Amongst the six nations, a total of two Thrones appeared... One Emperor Profound Realm level one, the other Emperor Profound Realm level two. These two Thrones of twenty five years of age, could be said to be the greatest pride of ck Fiend Nation and Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioning circle in these several hundred years, and were even considered miracles.

    However, even the weakest of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s participating disciples were nearly half a realm stronger than them!

    Moreover, it was half a realm at the Emperor Profound level!!

    The difference was just like that of a candlelight and the moon; it simply couldn¡¯t bepared on equal terms.

    ¡°I-I-I... Is this even real? People of Divine Phoenix Sect, are all... this powerful!?¡± Ling Jie¡¯s entire person was already stunned. As he stared at the profound strength levels that were emerging one by one on the Profound Assessment Stone, he didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes at all. These, were all only Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s young disciples... Their profound strengths were actually no weaker than his grandfather Ling Tianni!!

    His grandfather, who was publically epted as the number one of Blue Wind, actually could only bepared to young disciples of not even twenty five in Divine Phoenix Sect!!

    Such a huge disparity, made it extremely difficult for Ling Jie to ept..

    ¡°Of course, I just knew that such a Blue Wind little bro like you would be startled.¡± Hua Minghai had on an unsurprised expression as he said very slowly: ¡°Tsk tsk, strong nations such as Navy Tide and ck Fiend¡¯s gap with Divine Phoenix Sect was already no less than that of heaven and earth; so about your Blue Wind, hohum... I heard that in your Blue Wind, Emperor Profound is already the pinnacle? But at Divine Phoenix Sect, Emperor Profounds are simply as prevalent as dogs. Without entering Sky Profound at eighteen and Emperor Profound before thirty five, they wouldn¡¯t even have the face to call themselves Phoenix disciples.¡±

    Ling Jie intensely gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and couldn¡¯t speak for quite a while. As he saw each and every one of those iparably shocking profound strength levels, he, who previously had an enormous amount of confidence in Yun Che, now had his confidence copsed for the most part. Half a year ago, only after being almost killed and joining forces with Xia Qingyue, did he finally defeat Ling Tianni, who was at the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm... But now, these people sent out by Divine Phoenix Sect, were all strong beings at the level of his grandfather.

    While on the side of Blue Wind, there was only Yun Che alone!

    How the hell could this be yed!?

    Hua Minghai gave Ling Jie¡¯s stumped face a side nce, and guessed what he was thinking right away: ¡°Damn! Kid, don¡¯t tell me you came here with the notion that Boss Yun would defeat Divine Phoenix Sect? Did you eat too many brain-dead pills or something!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Ling Jie scratched his head, and said meekly: ¡°Because Boss is powerful beyond limits, and even defeated my grandfather, so I had always thought that in the young generation of the entire continent, Boss should be unparalleled... I didn¡¯t expect that Divine Phoenix Sect would actually be so powerful. This really is too... too ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous,¡± Hua Minghai had the impression of looking at an idiot in his eyes: ¡°You think that Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s five thousand years of umtion and the bloodline of a deity is good-for-nothing? Then I wouldn¡¯t fret to tell you, for just a mere Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Divine Phoenix Sect doesn¡¯t need to be too serious at all. So these ten people may not even be the strongest ones under twenty five. In any case, I don¡¯t believe that Divine Phoenix Empire wouldy out the trump cards of their younger generation in an unnecessary situation just like this. Whatever, I reckon that if I keep on talking, that little heart of yours couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Later, this big bro will cram a proverb into you, mn, called viewing the sky from the bottom of a well.¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s eyes stared unmovingly. He, couldn¡¯t speak for a long time, and his self-confidence received an unprecedented blow. At Blue Wind Nation, he was also a prodigy whose name stirred the profound practitioning world and was publicly epted to be able to surpass Ling Yun. But if he was ced before this Divine Phoenix Sect... it would be simply too harsh to even look at.

 Chapter 432 - First Match: Navy Tide VS Blue Wind

    <strong>Chapter 432 - First Match: Navy Tide VS Blue Wind</strong>

    Seeing the huge blow Ling Jie took that made it seem as though his beliefs had crumbled, Hua Minghai couldn¡¯t help but promptly console him: ¡°You don¡¯t really have to be so pessimistic either, I¡¯ve also experienced Boss Yun¡¯s strength. Even if it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat those abnormals from Divine Phoenix Sect, handling the other five nations is not a problem... Mn, mn. One person against ten is no problem! Fighting against ten alone with the identity of a profound practitioner from Blue Wind, how impressive is that! How shocking! Blue Wind Nation would then greatly gain prestige from now on! Boss Yun¡¯s name would resound throughout the seven nations and shake their world! And you... uh, and me, will bear witness to it all!¡±

    Once Hua Minghai said that, Ling Jie¡¯s spirit suddenly shook as his mood immediately became happier. He nodded heavily: ¡°Right, right! Big bro Hua, you¡¯re right! Boss, you have to give it your all... Aaah! Just thinking about Boss defeating ten alone and pping everyone who looked down on Blue Wind¡¯s face... I almost can¡¯t control my excitement!¡±

    ¡°Mn! This kind of spirit is much better.¡± Hua Minghai nodded with satisfaction. Then, as he looked toward the arena, his gaze became heavy...

    The course of the matches and their conclusions are minor...

    But the matter about the Phoenix bloodline in your body... how exactly are you going to solve that? You speciallying here to participate in this ranking tournament ought to be for the purpose of the bloodline matter...

    ¡°Oh right, Big bro Hua, are you really called ¡®Yan Xiaohua¡¯? Why do I keeping feeling that this name of yours... seems to be fake.¡±

    Hua Minghai turned around, stared at Ling Jie, and said solemnly: ¡°Can¡¯t tell... that you¡¯re actually a little smart.¡±

    Very quickly, the assessments of the nine participants of Divine Phoenix Sect had finished. Aside from Feng Feiban¡¯s fifth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, the other eight were at the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm.

    It was at this time that Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s tenth person stepped forward... His expression was as calm as water. While carrying a faint smile, the space between his brows disyed a kind of inherent nobleness. His attire was somewhat different than the other nine, embedded on his fiery phoenix robe was a radiantly burning golden colored Feng, and phoenix robes iid with gold meant that those who wore them were direct sessors of the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family.

    Following his footsteps, the first signs of restlessness finally appeared within Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s seats as loud exmations of surprise sounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Fourteenth Prince!¡±

    ¡°Waah! Fourteenth Prince is actually personally participating in this ranking tournament!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Fourteenth Prince is exceptionally talented, the other princes, even the Crown Prince is not as gifted as he is. It could be said that he is number one of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s young generation! When he was only ten, he had already stepped into the Sky Profound.¡±

    The restless voices made Yun Che¡¯s attentionnd on this ¡°Fourteenth Prince¡¯s¡± body. While also a prince, the difference between the impression he and Thirteenth Prince Feng Xichen gave Yun Che was as different as the sky and earth. He had a sort of bone-deep noble aura without any deliberate restraint of his arrogance, and a kind of... oppression that would directly infiltrate the heart.

    This person...

    Feng Xiluo ¡ª¡ª Twenty two years old ¡ª¡ª Emperor Profound Realm level eight.

    WHOAAA!!!!

    Theyer of noises triggered by the previous nine top-notch geniuses of Divine Phoenix Sectbined could notpare to this short instant ofmotion. Not only was it the six nation¡¯s profound practitioners, even Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s profound practitioners were entirely dumbstruck at that moment, and essentially did not dare to believe their eyes.

    Even though it was extremely shocking, being in the mid stages of the Emperor Profound at twenty five waspletely eptable to those from Divine Phoenix Empire.

    But,te stage Emperor Profound at twenty two... a twenty two year old high level Throne! Even in Divine Phoenix Empire, where strong beings were all over the ce like clouds in the sky, it was almost a legend!

    Feng Xiluo¡¯s eyes were calm and tranquil. While faintly smiling, he took on the entire audience¡¯s shocked cries and gazes that seemed like they were looking up at a child of god. Yun Che¡¯s gaze stayed on him for a while, and his eyebrows secretly knitted...

    This person¡¯s strength... was actuallyparable to the Feng Chihuo he could only defeat by exhausting all of his trump cards, while even nearly losing his life!

    Even at Divine Phoenix Sect, Feng Chihuo¡¯s position wasn¡¯t low at all. And his age, was also at least one hundred years old... But this Fourteenth Prince, was only twenty two years old!

    This was questionably the person with the most terrifying aptitude that Yun Che had ever seen in the Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°Mn, amazing. Fourteenth Prince actually made a breakthrough again.¡± Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Third Elder Feng Feiran eximed: ¡°Such an aptitude, really is astonishing. Seems like, there¡¯s hope for Fourteenth Prince to reach Overlord at forty... In the future, hundred yearster, he definitely can attain Monarch.¡±

    ¡°What Third Elder said is right, Fourteenth Brother¡¯s aptitude is indeed world shocking, and is rarely seen in a thousand years even in our Divine Phoenix Sect. As his elder brother, I am really ashamed of my inadequacy.¡± Feng Ximing said, half eximing with half modestly.

    Surveying over the other princes, some had calm expressions and nodded in agreement... But in the depth of their eyes, jealousy that was concealed with great effort shed through each one without exception.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Feng Hengkong, who was always extremely strict to his sons, also slowly nodded at the moment, as a praising smile emerged on his face.

    ¡°Hoh, looks like quite an amazing prodigy appeared in Divine Phoenix Sect.¡± ying with his fingers that were as slender as leek, Ji Qianrou said with a smiling face.

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s still only worthy of being called a prodigy in these seven nations.¡± Ye Xinghan disdainfullyughed, then narrowed his eyes, as he pleasantly enjoyed the two women coquettishly rubbing on his body. His gaze looked toward Feng Xue¡¯er from time to time as the depth of his eyes burned with an incredibly intense me of desire.

    ¡°A pity, his looks aren¡¯t the type this one likes. Otherwise when drinking with Little Kongkong, he could be brought along... mnhmm.¡±

    Ye Xinghai wisely shut his trap, and refused to get into the conversation for the life of him.

    The ten participating Divine Phoenix Sect profound practitioners all descended the Phoenix Stage, entering into the match preparation area. On the arena, Feng Feiyan¡¯s heavy voice sounded: ¡°The Seven Nation¡¯s participating profound practitioners have all reached their positions. Even though profound strength level is the most importantbel of strength for a profound practitioner, it cannot represent one¡¯s strength entirely either! There are ten billions of profound practitioners, and ones who could challenge above their ranks are innumerable! The final ranking of the Ranking Tournament, will still need to be judged from the true strength of each nation¡¯s profound practitioners... Moreover, it will be judged from theprehensive average strength of a nation¡¯s top-most ten profound practitioners!¡±

    ¡°The order of entering the stage, will still be randomly assigned via the profound stone. During battle, all of the participating profound practitioners are not allowed to leave the center area, and are not allowed to use any forbidden medicines that temporarily increases one¡¯s strength in a short time. Otherwise, the right to participate will be immediately taken. During battle, unable to get up for ten breaths of time, unconscious, forfeiture, as well as being blown down the Phoenix Stage, will all be considered as defeat. Once all of the participants of a nation are defeated, the match will end. On the Phoenix Stage, you all can use any kind of weapon and protective gear, but no poison and concealed assassination tools can be used. Any tactics and means can be used, no matter how despicable and shameless; because gears, brains, and flexibility, is also apart of your overall strength!¡±

    ¡°No more superfluous words. The Thirty Ninth Seven Nation Ranking Tournament has officially begun!!¡±

    Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire arena. As his voice fell, he extended his palm, and a ball of me fell onto the profound stone.

    A scarlet light momentarily shed through the profound stone, as three dark red words slowly emerged: Navy Tide Nation.

    One of the sides of the first match, was precisely the Navy Tide Nation that ranked second in thest session.

    ¡°Very good, entering the stage early means there will be more time to recoverter.¡± Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioners all raised their heads and looked at the Phoenix Stage, their face filled with confidence and loftiness. In the battle of the six nations, since Divine Phoenix Empire was not participating, they wouldn¡¯t have the reason to lose to anyone... And only their Navy Tide Nation, was the most qualified to challenge Divine Phoenix Empire and step onto the Primordial Profound Ark.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Ten Navy Tide profound practitioners took off into the air, and leapt up the Phoenix Stage at the same time. Every single one of them had lofty expression in their eyes, their will to fight awe-inspiring. At the same time, their gazes also looked toward the profound stone, awaiting their first opponent.

    ¡°Victory for Navy Tide!¡±

    ¡°No matter which of the other five nations be our Navy Tide¡¯s opponent, they will encounter a nightmare, without exception!¡±

    ¡°Navy Tide! Crush the opponent as much as you want!¡±

    ¡°Waaaaahh... Flower Viewing Prince is so cool!¡±

    The loud shoutsing from Navy Tide Nation was deafening. Atop the seating area of Navy Tide Nation, Navy Tide¡¯s ruler, as well as the profound practitioning world¡¯s hegemons also had changes in their expressions, as they became expectating and serious. This was a battle concerning the next twenty five years of Navy Tide Nation¡¯s status and prestige. Even though they, who were ranked second in thest session, still had absolute confidence this time, they still shouldered quite a bit of pressure... Before encountering the final Divine Phoenix Empire, they absolutely could not afford to lose.

    Very quickly, the name of the other nation participating in the first match also appeared on top of the profound stone.

    Blue Wind Nation.

    The entire audience¡¯s shouts were cut short. Then, the entire atmosphere immediately changed greatly.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s actually Blue Wind! What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that I could see Navy Tide¡¯s might... How could this be a fight? Anyone one of them releasing a fart could knock him down.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Navy Tide Nation¡¯s luck is really good, running into a filler character the moment they¡¯re up.¡±

    Yun Che looked at the two words Blue Wind, narrowed his eyes, then suddenly jumped up as the entire arena roared withmotion that came from every direction.

    ¡°Looks like that kid¡¯s going up. One person against ten, tsk tsk tsk tsk, how impressive!¡±

    ¡°Damn! They¡¯re actually up against Blue Wind Nation first. How boring, hurry up and kick that Yun Che brat off, then quickly move onto the next match!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even say anything, even though this brat¡¯s strength is trash, the skin on his face isn¡¯t your ordinary thickness. If it was me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to go up to lose that much face. I¡¯m guessing that in at most three breaths, this kid would be cleanly knocked down.¡±

    ¡°Three breaths? My Navy Tide Nation¡¯s top geniuses actually needs three breaths to take care of a brat? Even a casual attack would be an instant KO! If this kid was even a little bit smart, he ought to have obediently surrender immediately. Otherwise... if any of my Navy Tide geniuses are even a little heavy in their attacks, losing half his life would be considered light.¡±

    ¡°Go, Yun Che... Go! Let them see your might!!¡± Appearing within the arena were also scattered shouts cheering for Yun Che, but these sparse and weak sounds were easily drowned out instantly by the waves of sounding from Navy Tide Nation.

    ¡°Haah, how boring. I originally wanted to fight a satisfying splendid first battle to properly raise my prestige... but it was unexpected this kid.¡± An extremely angry faced Navy Tide profound practitioner in front of Yun Che said as he held both hands against his chest. He casually cast a nce at Yun Che, then didn¡¯t bother to look a second time.

    The other nine profound practitioner¡¯s attitudes were more or less the same. For some of them, they didn¡¯t even properly look at Yun Che after he had gone up on stage.

    ¡°Thirty Ninth Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡¯s first match, Navy Tide versus Blue Wind Nation... Match start!¡±

    Feng Feiyan immediately dered the start of thepetition, but after his voice fell, neither side had a person that assumed a battle stance. Yun Che stood in ce while staring expressionlessly at the Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioners that were in front of him, and Navy Tide Nation¡¯s ten participating profound practitioners stood with azy posture as they faced him with bitter faces. Let alone a battle stance, even their eyelids drooped, for they didn¡¯t even feel like opening them.

    ¡°What to do? Who¡¯s going to go up?¡± A Navy Tide profound practitioner asked: ¡°In any case, I¡¯m definitely not going up.¡±

    ¡°Shit! Why the hell are ya¡¯ll looking at me? I¡¯m definitely not gonna go up. Since six years ago, I can¡¯t even be bothered with oppressing newbies below the Sky Profound.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I came here from so far is to spar against the world¡¯s warlords and randomly raise my fame. Fighting with this guy is an insult to my strength... Whoever wants to go up can go up, but I¡¯m not going up even if you beat me to death!¡±

    ¡°Then... Junior Sister Ji, how about you go?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Such a useless man is not worthy enough for me to act.¡±

    The ten profound practitioners of Navy Tide Nation pushed and shoved one another. No one was willing toe forth and fight with Yun Che, as if fighting with Yun Che was the greatest of humiliation to them... It would be more so impossible for ten to go up at the same time. If they really did that, perhaps the rumors wouldter circted in this way... Navy Tide Nation, ten against one, defeated the sole profound practitioner of Blue Wind Nation... They couldn¡¯t take being disgraced like so.

    And right now, Yun Che¡¯s situation could be summarized with one sentence:

    Silently watching a bunch of fools pretend to be great.

 Chapter 433 - Slap Slap to the Face

    <strong>Chapter 433 - p p to the Face</strong>

    ¡°This group from Navy Tide Nation is just too much!¡± Ling Jie clenched both fists as he said with a resentful face: ¡°Just you all wait, very soon, you all won¡¯t even be able tough.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, he suddenly saw Yan Xiaohua gritting his teeth, fisting his palms, stomping his feet, looking like he suddenly had an epilepsy. He widened his eyes and asked hurriedly: ¡°Big bro Hua, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I... hate... Ahhh!!¡± Hua Minghai violently grabbed at his own hair: ¡°If I knew this crazy... oh, no, Boss Yun hade to participate in the ranking tournament, I wouldn¡¯t have been here, and would instead open a betting stand outside... Buy Navy Tide Nation¡¯s win for 1-1.2, buy Blue Wind Nation¡¯s win for 1-10. Everyone will definitely take me as an idiot and then madly buy for Navy Tide Nation... Then, I¡¯ll be rich... rich!! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a chance anymore! My greatest opportunity in bing one of Profound Sky¡¯s billionaires, Ahhh!!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Jie looked on with disdain.

    When Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioners continued to push each other around, the always silent ¡°Flower Viewing Prince¡± Han Ruyu finally opened his mouth. He smiled faintly, and spoke in a kind of disdainful and pitying tone of voice: ¡°It¡¯s only a pitiful roof jumping clown that¡¯s not even worth us wasting our strength... Don¡¯t even bother to go up, it¡¯s best if we let him willingly surrender.¡±

    Han Ruyu was number one of Navy Tide Nation¡¯s young generation, the strongest within the ten, and was also their core, so he naturally obtained the other nine¡¯s agreement: ¡°Sir Han is right, it¡¯s best if we let this guy willingly go. I reckon that he also can¡¯t wait to leave.¡±

    And at this moment, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind: ¡°You guys finished talking yet? Hurry up please, I¡¯m in a rush.¡±

    A hint of arrogance was within Yun Che¡¯s harsh voice... Someone who seemed to not even be able to withstand one of their blows, a trash level person whom they don¡¯t even think is worth defeating, had used such a tone at them. As lofty strong practitioners, they obviously felt extremely unpleasant. The frontmost Navy Tide profound practitioner turned around and sneered at Yun Che: ¡°What, are you in a hurry to leave?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only half right.¡± Yun Che chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to send you off the stage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Navy Tide practitioner who spoke immediately went in a rage... A trash that wasn¡¯t worth looking at had actually dared to be so arrogant in front of him, how could he stand it!

    ¡°Looks like you group of idiots can¡¯t evene to a conclusion.¡±

    Once the obviously insulting word, ¡°idiot¡± came out, the expressions of all ten from Navy Tide Nation changed... They could insult and mock the other party without restraint because they believed that they were lofty strong practitioners. Them insulting one who was weaker was in ordance with naturalws, but being called an ¡°idiot¡± by a weakling was a blood debt that simply could not be tolerated.

    Just as they were about tounch into verbal abuse, Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly swayed, and just disappeared in ce from their line of sight... And out of the ten, not one saw through how he had disappeared. Before they could turn their bodies around, a fierce cmity-like storm suddenly came from behind.

    Boom!!

    What resounded above the Phoenix Stage was a sound as world shaking as profound thunder. Four profound practitioners who stood together simply did not see what had happened, and felt as though their bodies had been ruthlessly smashed by a humongous heavy hammer. Their minds crashed as their entire bodies flew into the distance like a bundle of straw...

    With Dragon Fault already in hand, he swept four flying in one strike. Then, he shed with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, and smashed two consecutive Overlord¡¯s Fury down.

    Boom!!

    Boom!!

    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡±

    A Navy Tide profound practitioner finally regained his senses, but all he could do... was to utter a miserable shriek.

    In merely two breaths of time, Yun Che had sent out three strikes. Under the three strikes, nine figures were apanied by bloody arrows that filled the sky, and were sted flying into the distance... All knocked flying off the Phoenix Stage. The one who flew the furthest flew out more than six hundred meters, heavily smashing into the spectator area.

    On the third breath, Yun Che had already dashed toward thest Navy Tide profound practitioner... Han Ruyu.

    This sudden change in events caused Han Ruyu¡¯s pupils to contract to the size of a needle. The terrifying air current that was directly heading for him caused all the nerves on his entire body to instantly tense. Beneath the thoroughly frightening huge chaos, he simply did not have time to counterattack or evade, and could only instinctively construct a profound energy defense barrier.

    Bang!!!

    Under Dragon Fault¡¯s berserk power, his profound energy defense entirely broke into pieces like ayer of frail ss. Han Ruyu¡¯s entire body shook as though his chest had been struck by a mountain, and wildly sprayed out a mouthful of blood. He was directly sent flying up high, but Yun Che still did not stop moving here. Instead, he suddenly leapt up, instantly reached Han Ruyu¡¯s altitude, and revealed a cruel sneer...

    ¡°You kept on calling me a ¡®pitiful clown¡¯ earlier, right? Then what the hell are you? Heh... Flower Viewing Prince? I think that from now on, you ought to be a... Crippled Flower Prince!!¡±

    Amidst his low and heavy voice, the Dragon Fault in Yun Che¡¯s hands fiercely swung down... and violently whipped onto Han Ruyu¡¯s... face!

    SMACK!!!!

    That crisp sound of whipping and bones fracturing distinctively transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. Han Ruyu¡¯s right side jaw bones and teeth instantly shattered into pieces, as half his face entirely copsed within. Letting out a scream of agony, his entire person was like a spinning top that was whipped out with great power. Flying outwards while spinning with great speed, he crashed into Navy Tide¡¯s seating area amidst an enormous ¡°bang¡±.

    ¡°Uu...¡± Han Ruyu¡¯s eyes bulged outwards, his face full of blood. His face¡¯s shape that could be considered perfect became ruined and hideous... If he had gone to Blue Wind Nation before, and gotten news of Yun Che¡¯ s power and how ruthless he was when striking out, then even if he had ten times the guts, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to mock Yun Che as a ¡®clown¡¯. Looking at the bloodstain before his eyes, after letting out a groan of extreme agony, he face nted down, and lost consciousness.

    The colossal arena instantly became deathly quiet. Everyone rigidly stared their eyes wide, as though all of them suddenly fell into a dream world.

    All of these happened too fast; from Yun Che suddenly striking out to Navy Tide Nation¡¯s nine profound practitioners being blown off the Phoenix Stage, only two breaths of time passed!! The next two breaths of time, the number one of Navy Tide¡¯s younger generation, was smashed back the Navy Tide¡¯s seating area by Yun Che in two swings.

    Four breaths of time... In merely four breaths of time, one person... blew all of the Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioners down the Phoenix Stage! And the strongest amongst them, Han Ruyu, who was called Navy Tide Nation¡¯s miracle, was immediately heavily injured and lost consciousness on the spot!!

    Everyone... those who were mocking,ughing, acting with contempt, jeering, ignoring, and didn¡¯t pay any attention at all... all became dumbstruck at this moment. Even Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression went stiff for an instant.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che fell from midair; he did not deliberately control the momentum of falling, as his body dropped down from carrying Dragon Fault which was over ten thousand kilograms in weight, bringing about a deafening sound ofnding. While this trembling sound, also shocked everyone awake fromplete stupefaction...

    ¡°H-...H-...H-...How is this possible... Just what happened?¡± A profound practitioner stared with his eyes wide. Even now, he still didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s only... Earth Profound Realm? Really just Earth Profound Realm... alone... instantly defeated Navy Tide?¡± The voice of the speaking profound practitioner was trembling. His eyes stared straight; the gaze he looked at Yun Che with, was as though he were looking at a demon god from another world.

    ¡°Illusion... It must be... fake, right...¡±

    Navy Tide Nation¡¯s profound practitioners¡¯ had all lost their voices. They looked wide-eyed at the Blue Wind profound practitioner who they loathed, mocked, and considered a joke, instantly sting all of their Navy Tide prodigies flying as though a gale was sweeping falling leaves; the miraculous prodigy Han Ruyu, who was unmatched by anyone in their eyes, being smashed by two sword strikes from the opponent into an unbearably appalling and tragic sight...

    They felt that their world nearly copsed entirely.

    ¡°Yun Che!! Yun Che!! This is our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Yun Che!! Are you seeing this, this is our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Yun Che!!¡±

    Blue Wind Nation¡¯s profound practitioners also only woke up from being stunned just now. Almost all stood up, moved to the point that they couldn¡¯t handle themselves. What they saw with their eyes.... Four breaths, just a mere four breaths! He alone, blew all of Navy Tide¡¯s ten top-most prodigies off the Phoenix Stage... And Navy Tide Nation, was even ranked second in thest session; under Yun Che¡¯s sword, let alone retaliate, they didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist!

    How awe-inspiring was this! How domineering... How glorious!! All of the mockery, sneers, and humiliation they received were released by an innumerable amount of time. Pride filled every single corner of their body and spirit. They had never been prouder of being a Blue Wind citizen at this moment in their entire lifetime.

    ¡°Boss!! Y-y-y-y-y....you¡¯re too cool!!¡± Ling Jie stood up, his entire face flushed red like blood. He was already excited to the point of not knowing how to describe his frame of mind with words. Back then at Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, Yun Che showed his awe-inspiring might and took first ce. But the mightiness of these four breaths of time, exceeded the that time by no less than tens of millions of times! Because he was at the Seven Nation¡¯s highest performance stage, sweeping Navy Tide Nation¡¯s most apex profound practitioners in front of the extraordinary people of the entire Profound Sky Continent!!

    ¡°Ssss...¡± Hua Minghai fiercely inhaled. Naturally it wasn¡¯t from being scared, but from excitement: ¡°Nicely done... Sss! Those ps on the face, are so loud and clear! Having lived for so many years, it¡¯s still the first time that this daddy has seen such a loud and refreshing p to the face... Those from Navy Tide Nation are now probably as stifled as though they had swallowed feces. Ohahahaha...¡±

    The nine Navy Tide Profound Practitioners had already all climbed up. Standing without moving, they stared nkly at the Yun Che on stage, theirplexions ghastly pale, their entire bodies quivering as though their soul had left their bodies...

 Chapter 434 - The Six Nations Closing (1)

    <strong>Chapter 434 - The Six Nations¡¯ Closing (1)</strong>

    The nine Navy Tide profound practitioners had already crawled up. They simply stood there, and looked dumbfoundedly at Yun Che who was standing on the stage. Their expressions were pale and their bodies were trembling, as though their souls had already departed from their bodies...

    ¡°Yu¡¯er... Yu¡¯er!!¡±

    In the seats of Navy Tide Nation, a sorrowful cry could be heard. A middle-aged man had already charged towards Han Ruyu who had already fainted on the ground. His body, and even his voice, was trembling severely. Han Ruyu was number one in Navy Tide Nation¡¯s young generation, a genius who could hardly be encountered in a thousand years, and was even the hope for their Navy Tide profound world. In this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, he even bore the most, and heaviest of Navy Tide Empire¡¯s wishes. However, in his life¡¯s one and only Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, on his very first match... he was actually defeated in such a miserable manner, with but a single strike.

    Han Ruyu was after all, an early-stage Throne. If he were to exchange blows with Yun Che head-on, though Yun Che would still be able to easily defeat him, at the very least, it would have taken five exchanges of blows, and he definitely could not have gained victory so easily andpletely. Naturally, only Han Ruyu could be med for everything that had happened. He basically did not put Yun Che in his eyes at all, and hence, he did not even have the chance to react to Yun Che¡¯s sudden burst of force.

    The sword strike Yun Che mmed on his face with was not actually heavy, otherwise, his entire head would have burst apart. Yet, it was enough to easily ruin half of his face. Because being called ugly was what Yun Che hated the most, and even the word ¡°clown¡± was a taboo.

    The middle-aged man shook him for a long while, but Han Ruyu was unable to wake up at all. He suddenly turned around, and stared at Yun Che with deadly eyes. ¡°Junior from Blue Wind! Your heart is actually this wicked... The ranking tournament is nothing more than a simple exchange, yet you actually... acted so viciously!!¡±

    This middle-aged man was Han Ruyu¡¯s father. His name was Han Hongyu, Sect Master of ¡°Coldbillow Sect¡±, the number one sect in Navy Tide Nation. No matter which part of Navy Tide Nation he stepped his feet on, he was a mighty individual whom the entire profound world would tremble in fear from. With his might and rage, even if it was the ruler of Navy Tide Nation facing him, he would still be terror-stricken. However, how could Yun Che be frightened by him? Laughing coldly, he said. ¡°His skills weren¡¯tpetent, yet you¡¯re still ming me for being too ruthless with my attacks? In the rules announced by Elder Feng earlier, there wasn¡¯t a single line which restricts the strength of one¡¯s attacks. Even if he were to die on the Phoenix Stage, he can only be med for being too weak. He¡¯s unable to clearly weigh his own abilities, yet, he still wished to court death by entering the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, no one else but him can be med for this!¡±

    Yun Che had heavily injured Han Ruyu, who was imed to be the future hope of Navy Tide Nation, and had even ruined his face, yet, not only did he not have the slightest intentions of being sorry, his rebuttal was filled with such arrogance. Han Hongyu was so furious, his entire body began to tremble. If this wasn¡¯t the ce where the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was held, he would have definitely charged out and exert his powers at Yun Che long ago.

    ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, Feng Feiyan finally spoke. He collected his astonished expression, and faintly nced at Yun Che. With a considerably calm voice, he announced. ¡°For the first match, victory goes to Blue Wind Nation!!¡±

    As Feng Feiyan had spoken, no matter how much hatred and fury Han Hongyu was harboring, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He carried Han Ruyu up, took out all of the spiritual medicine he had on his body, and hurriedly saved him... However, in his heart, he knew that this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was over for Navy Tide Nation. The fact that the nine people had suffered light injuries and Han Ruyu being heavily injured were just secondary, the key factor was the blow to their spirits... Their confidence, pride, and even their faith, had most probably beenpletely destroyed by Yun Che. In the next uing matches, even if Han Ruyu were to wake up and strain himself up the stage, they would no longer be able to gather even the least bit of their momentum.

    Anyone with discerning eyes was able to see that Yun Che had purposely thrown such heavy sweeps at the ten great profound practitioners of Navy Tide Nation. The reason was very clear as well... They were pushing the matter around among themselves. Every single one of their actions, words, and expressions, were all filled with scorn and humiliation towards Yun Che. And what Yun Che gave them in return, was an extremely ruthless retaliation! In regards to Navy Tide Nation falling to such a state in a blink of an eye, they only had themselves to me for it.

    Yun Che walked down from the Phoenix Stage, and slowly walked towards the preparation area. Currently, towards Yun Che, the eyes of the practitioners of the other nations had undergone a great change. The belittlement they had earlier, had already turned into a deep fear... and even dread.

    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s rather interesting.¡± Among the participating practitioners from Divine Phoenix Sect, Feng Xiluo swept his eyes across Yun Che while holding his chin with his hand, and lightly smiled.

    ¡°Aiyoyo! This sure is incredible.¡± Ji Qianrou leaned his chest forward, and his pair of amorous eyes stirred. ¡°This little brother sure gave everyone a very big surprise... The degree of strength he unleashed earlier, can basically bepared to the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°A peak Earth Profoundparable to a mid-stage Emperor Profound... It¡¯s a sight I have never seen before in my life.¡± At this moment, Ancient Blue who had been silent, lightly spoke out, and gave an iparably high praise... Evidently, Yun Che¡¯sbat strength whichpletely did not conform to his profound strength, had even shocked this Monarch-ss individual of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.

    ¡°Royal father, he¡¯s really incredible.¡± Although Feng Xue¡¯er was striving to suppress her own emotions, she still could not help but speak out. Her voice was as light as the wind. No one was able to see her facial expression, and her emotions carried in her voice were hard to discern as well. ¡°However, isn¡¯t his profound strength merely at the Earth Profound Realm? Why is he so strong?¡±

    This was actually the first time Feng Hengkong had ever heard her own daughter praising someone on her own ord. His brows furrowed, and his expression was a little heavy. ¡°It seems like I havepletely misjudged this person... His profound strength is indeed only at the Earth Profound Realm. Beneath my eyes, it¡¯s impossible for him to disguise it. However, the strength he unleashed earlier, actually approaches the strength of a mid-stage Emperor Profound...¡±

    Feng Hengkong did not say anything more. When the disciples of their Phoenix Divine Sect face off against disciples of other sects, basically all of them were able to aplish level-skipping matches.

    However, in regards to an Earth Profound exerting the abilities of an Emperor Profound Realm, he had lived for several hundred years, yet he had never seen, nor heard of anything like it! Although he knew of the name ¡®Yun Che¡¯ due to the matter of him harboring the Phoenix bloodline, he had never taken this matter to heart. Because a small figure like this, was basically unworthy of an Emperor to pay attention to, and any one of the lowest ss disciples could handle it. However, currently, from that shocking disy that urred in a mere four seconds, he could not help but really pay attention to this Blue Wind practitioner who clearly was only at the Earth Profound Realm.

    Feng Hengkong turned around. With his calmest gaze, he stared at Feng Xichen... Feng Xichen was someone who had witnessed Yun Che¡¯s abilities, however, in order to conceal the ugly fact that he was miserably abused by a Blue Wind practitioner, he concocted a huge lie. And, to cover this lie of his, he even sent Feng Chihuo to assassinate Yun Che... Ever since he received the news that Feng Chihuo had cruelly died, his mind had been in a state of panic. And then, he even sent several more waves of men, yet he was no longer able to find any trace of Yun Che... When Yun Che appeared on the Phoenix Stage, his heart had been beating wildly.

    And Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes which lightly swept towards him, caused his entire body to suddenly stiffen. His expression instantly paled as cold sweat dripped down from his forehead... He simply sat there, and did not dare to move a single inch.

    The atmosphere of the entire Ranking Tournament had undergone a change which no one could have ever expected. Blue Wind Nation and Yun Che... These two names which initially had been taken as jokes and cannon fodders, had currently,pletely be the biggest focus of the entire tournament. Their shock, dismay, and utter disbelief... And the ridicule and scorn made by these people who believed themselves to be high and mighty earlier, currently looked that silly andughable. Their faces were burning red, as though they had been given a ruthless p.

    Eliminating ten people single-handedly... An Earth Profound defeating an Emperor Profound... Everyone could already predict that the structure of this Ranking Tournament was destined to bepletely overturned because of the sudden appearance of this monster from Blue Wind Nation.

    The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament continued. In the second match, ck Fiend Nation was versus Divine Incense Nation.

    The ck Fiend Nation was ranked third previously, while Divine Incense Nation was ranked sixth. However, in this match, they still fought to an exceptional stalemate. In a team battle, an individual¡¯s top-notch abilities were no longer the deciding factor, rather, it was a contest of their overallbat strengths and teamwork... In the end, after a battle thatsted for half an hour, ck Fiend Nation which had an early-stage Throne suppressed the other party throughout the entire match, and gained victory over Divine Incense Nation.

    This should have been an extravagant match, however, the cheers from the entire stadium wasn¡¯t that intense. Because even if it was ten times more extravagant, it was still far from being as soul-shaking and visual-blowing as Yun Che sweeping away Navy Tide Nation in four seconds. And, arge group of people were still stuck in that soul-shaking moment. They could notpletely regain their senses at all.

    Third match, Navy Tide versus Sunflower Dew.

    In terms of overall strength alone, it was no doubt that Navy Tide was stronger than Sunflower Dew.

    However, in this battle, Navy Tide Nation was actually beaten by Sunflower Dew Nation basically one-sidedly. Han Ruyu was still unconscious... And most probably, even if he woke up, he would still act unconscious. He definitely would not have the face to face the entire stadium. The rest had all suffered light injuries, with the most serious issue being that their spirits were still in a half-copsed state. It was nine against ten, and they had no will to fight either. In the end, Sunflower Dew won.

    And the Navy Tide profound practitioners who came down the stage with dark and stiff faces, were drowned in the saliva of the Navy Tide audience.

    Fourth match: Blue Wind versus Sunflower Dew.

    When the profound stone revealed the three words ¡°Blue Wind Nation¡±, the entire stadium instantly quietened down.

    If Sunflower Dew Nation was the first to be matched against Blue Wind, then the Sunflower Dew audience would undoubtedly react the same way as Navy Tide. However, currently, the entire Sunflower Dew audience was dead silent. There was no longer a single person who expressed their excitement and ridicule. The joy they had from their victory against Navy Tide Nation earlier, had instantly been suppressed to nothingness.

    The faces of Sunflower Dew¡¯s ruler, hegemons, and especially the ten participating profound practitioners from Sunflower Dew, had drastically changed. A deep fear was revealed in their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually... this guy!¡± A Sunflower Dew profound practitioner forcefully took in a cold breath. A strength to wipe out the entire Navy Tide team in four seconds, one would tremble in fear just by thinking about it. And what¡¯s even more frightening was his ruthlessness, or better to be said, vicious battle style. Putting aside the heavy injuries, he actually directly ruined someone¡¯s face!

    ¡°Do not be discouraged!¡± A core profound practitioner of Sunflower Dew Nation gritted his teeth, and said with a sharp voice. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the key reasons why that Yun Che was able to wipe out Navy Tide, was because Navy Tide had underestimated him, and that Yun Che had suddenlyunched a sneak attack! If we attack with all our strength and work together... with him alone, I don¡¯t believe we¡¯re unable to win!¡±

    The other nine people hurriedly nodded in consent, but in their hearts, they were secretly cursing. Yun Che was able to wipe out Navy Tide because of a sneak attack? Your grandfather sneak attacks! Why don¡¯t you tryunching a sneak attack at ten Navy Tide profound practitioners yourself!?

    Forget about underestimating, even if the ten of them were unprepared and squatting cozily on the ground, they would still be able to retaliate at any moment and abuse you into a dog!

 Chapter 435 - The Six Nations Closing (2)

    <strong>Chapter 435 - The Six Nation¡¯s Closing (2)</strong>

    Yun Che sprung up with a leap, andnded atop the Phoenix Stage. This time, no one mocked him for not even being able to use Profound Floating Technique anymore, no one mocked him foring from Blue Wind Nation anymore, and even more so, no one mocked him for being Earth Profound Realm. Every one of them had serious expressions, especially Sunflower Dew¡¯s spectators, their expressions were all anxious to the extreme.

    All gazes were focused onto Yun Che; even the four from Sacred Grounds, who didn¡¯t bother to watch the previous battle raised their heads as well, and looked toward Yun Che... They wanted to know whether or not this person who clearly was only Earth Profound, yet possessed such unusualbat power was merely short-lived like a Queen of the Night that bloomed only once, or that... He really could exhibit a true strength of a middle stage Emperor Profound at the Earth Profound Realm.

    The ten from Sunflower Dew Nation entered the stage, then quickly formed into a battle formation. Each and every one of them had on grim faces, as if they were facing a great enemy. Sunflower Dew Nation was a seafront nation, the majority cultivated in water attribute profound arts, and their weapons were generally des and swords. Before the match even started, they had already all pulled out their weapons. On the surface of their bodies, a light blue colored profound energy glow stirred with wave-like ripples.

    Yun Che had also already taken out Dragon Fault. As the sword¡¯s tip touched onto the floor, an instantaneous shaking sound was made as the entire Phoenix Stage had even clearly trembled a bit. The ten profound practitioner from Sunflower Dew Nation also trembled along with it, their gazes which looked toward Dragon Fault was instantly filled with fright.

    It merely touched onto the ground... That heavy sword in his hands... Just how terrifying of a weight did it have?!

    ¡°Seven Nation Ranking Tournament fourth match, Blue Wind Nation versus Sunflower Dew Nation, match start!¡±

    The moment Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice fell, all of Sunflower Dew Nation¡¯s ten profound practitioners moved in an instant. Ripples of water surged, the glimmer of swords harsh and cold, as they directly closed in and assaulted Yun Che from all sides... The instantly surging blue colored profound light proved that they had actually used their full strength right from the start!

    Clearly, that scene of Yun Che sweeping Navy Tide Nation away had left them with too great of a dread, as they simply didn¡¯t dare to hold anything in reserve.

    ¡°Countercurrent Sword Formation!!¡±

    The strongest core profound practitioner took the lead. As the Sky Profound Sword in his hand swiftly danced, a sword beam bright to the extent of ring was actually like flowing water, directly rushing toward the bottom half of Yun Che¡¯s body with an extremely entric and hard to grasp trajectory. Yun Che¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, and his left hand suddenly reached out. Channeling Frozen End Divine Arts, a cold light like that of stars glittered in the center of his palm.

    Cling!!

    The sword beam filled with turbulent profound energy of water was instantly frozen. Terrifying cold energy traveled from the frozen sword beam onto the sword, then onto his body, causing his arm to feel as though it was being ruthlessly stabbed by tens of million steel needles.

    ¡°AHH!!¡± The Sunflower Dew¡¯s core profound practitioner uttered a scream, as he retreated in a flurry. Only by channeling profound energy with all his might, did he finally barely manage to suppress the cold energy on his arms. The gaze he used toward Yun Che, was already filled with fear.

    ¡°What... What profound art is that?¡±

    ¡°Even the sword beam was actually frozen!!¡±

    Ping!!

    The energy sword beam from Sunflower Dew¡¯s profound practitioner shattered apart just like a frozen physical entity, scattering into a pile of fragmented ice. Yun Che opened both his arms, then, his entire body explosively shed with blue light. As three dots of cold light flickered, three huge trees of Frozen End rose steeply from the ground and grew quickly. In the blink of an eye, countless branches of ice and foliage of snow dispersed out, weaving into a densely packed of ice, shrouding the entire Phoenix Stage from view...

    ¡°Waah...¡± Astonished cries filled the arena.

    Feng Xichen¡¯s eyes stared wide, agitated to the point that half of his bottom fell down from the chair from trembling... This was clearly the move used back then by the other girl whose strength was at least as strong as Emperor Profound, which directly locked up his two apanying bodyguards. He distinctly remembered, it was precisely this terrifying ice attribute profound art that could actually freeze even the phoenix me! He had never thought that Yun Che would actually be able to use this ice attribute profound art as well!

    Beneath the tree gigantic trees, the ten Sunflower Dew practitioners were undoubtedly all sealed within. Those branches and leaves of ice crystals that appeared extremely gorgeous, were still like dreadful chains from hell, firmly binding and suppressing every single part of their entire bodies. The ten all stared with wide eyes, crazily channeling their profound energy, but none could struggle free by even the slightest bit. Instead, their entire bodies froze stiffer and stiffer under that catastrophe-like cold energy, as their blood almost solidified.

    Yun Ch¡¯s face was expressionless. Swinging up the heavy sword, Dragon Fault drew out a enormous arc whilst carrying a faint dragon¡¯s cry.

    BANG!!!!

    The overbearing power of the heavy sword swept horizontally outwards like a hurricane. The huge trees of Frozen End were instantly blown into pieces by the impact, the fluttering ice crystals were like stars blotting out the sky, magnificent to the extreme. As for the Sunflower Dew profound practitioners who were sealed and frozen within, they also flew far away along with the sky blotting ice crystals at the moment the Tree of Frozen End shattered, and fell more than three hundred meters away.

    Afternding, among the ten, none were able to stand up. The surface of their bodies were covered by a thinyer of ice, theirplexions pale white, their lips blue and purple. Only after shivering for a long time while curling up, did they finally barely suppress down that frightening coldness and recover their strength to stand up. But other than that, they weren¡¯t really wounded either.

    Yun Che ruthlessly oppressing Navy Tide, was because of their absolutely unrestrained humiliation and disgusting words and face. As for Sunflower Dew, since there was no enmity, it was natural to be a little more gentle when striking out.

    ¡°Blue Wind Nation wins.¡± Feng Feihan nced at Yun Che with a cold and serious gaze, then verdicted the oue.

    Sunflower Dew Nation¡¯s spectators were all silent, as the escorting profound practitioners also silently left their seats, to lend their arms to those Sunflower Dew practitioners who were swept out of the Phoenix Stage. Yun Che sweeping Navy Tide away in four breaths back then wasn¡¯t an illusion, and was even more so not irreproducible like a night flower blooming only once... Simrly, in just a short four breaths, Sunflower Dew Nation¡¯s ten profound practitioners were also all blown out of the Phoenix Stage. It was only that they were rtively lucky, and no one was injured by much. Moreover, with Navy Tide as a cushion, their conviction wouldn¡¯t go so far as to copse.

    Yun Che¡¯s second battle once again resulted in an overwhelming victory. This time, there was already no one who dared to doubt Yun Che¡¯s mighty strength... Even if he hade from Blue Wind Nation, and was only at the obviously pitifully weak Earth Profound Realm.

    ¡°Ice profound energy? Why would he cultivate ice attribute profound arts?¡± Feng Hengkong gazed at Yun Che, as an puzzled expression formed between his brows. The great majority of the people present did not know about Yun Che and Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s grievances, but Feng Hengkong did indeed know about Yun Che possessing the Phoenix bloodline... Possessing the Phoenix bloodline, yet cultivating ice attribute profound arts, moreover, to be able to disy such a shocking power with it... This made him unable to not be secretly astonished in his heart while feeling puzzled.

    ¡°Seems like, a considerably interesting fe appeared in this session.¡± In the match preparation area, a Phoenix disciple looked at Yun Che with his head turned to the side, and said while grinning.

    ¡°Senior Brother Feibai, if you are to st away ten trash from the Phoenix Stage, what would be the shortest amount of time required?¡± A Phoenix disciple asked on a whim.

    Feng Feibai smirked, as he extended four fingers: ¡°Probably also four breaths. But this doesn¡¯t mean that I recognize that his strength is on the same level as me. His weapon is the heavy sword, which suits group battles in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that is of course. Even though his strength is unexpected, how can hepare to Senior Brother Feibai.¡±

    ¡°However, to be honest, the strength he disyed until now, ought to not be all of his strength either. If I were to go against him, I really do not dare to say that I would definitely win. But if he wishes to beat me, heh, that¡¯s more so absolutely impossible.¡± Feng Feibai said with a loftyugh,

    ¡°Haha, as it should be. But this kid, to be able to receive such an evaluation from Senior Brother Feibai, it can be considered that he hasn¡¯t lived this life of his for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Like this, it looks like the opponents we¡¯ll fight with mere formality would actually be Blue Wind Nation. This really is something that can¡¯t be expected no matter what.¡± Another Phoenix disciple said while shrugging: ¡°But the problem is, who would we choose to go up by then? Blue Wind only has one person, it¡¯s not like we can all go right? I can¡¯t pull my face down that low.¡±

    ¡°If worstes to worst, we can draw lots, rock-paper-scissors is fine too.¡± A Phoenix disciple said indifferently.

    Even though this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament had chosen the means of team battle in order to shorten the match schedule, in the end, when challenging Divine Phoenix Empire, Divine Phoenix Empire could totally send out ten people to fight... However, Blue Wind only had Yun Che alone. Their Divine Phoenix Empire, as the seven nations¡¯ high and mighty overlord that was unsurpassable and invincible since ancient times, how could they possibly fight against one with ten?

    As the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament continued underway, the person who was treated asughingstock at first, had now be the most dazzling focus of the entire tournament.

    Grand Asura Nation versus ck Fiend Nation, ck Fiend Nation wins.

    Divine Incense Nation versus Sunflower Dew Nation, Sunflower Dew Nation wins.

    Navy Tide Nation versus Grand Asura Nation, Grand Asura Nation wins by a close margin.

    Blue Wind Nation versus Grand Asura Nation, Blue Wind Nation wins.

    ............

    Divine Incense Nation versus Blue Wind Nation... Divine Incense Nation surrendered right away.

    ............

    Blue Wind Nation versus ck Fiend Nation... Blue Wind Nation wins!

    The time consumed by a team battle was naturally much longer than an individual match. Not including the match of challenging Divine Phoenix Empire, there were a total of fifteen matches today. Divine Phoenix Empire had originally estimated that one match would take thirty to forty-five minutes, thus, even if the match schedule waspressed by a great extent, the time of one day was still somewhat scarce.

    However, it was only four in the afternoon, and the fifteenth match was already over.

    Because as long as it was a match that Yun Che went up in, every single one of them would be finished in the blink of an eye. After five matches, the total amount of time spent fighting didn¡¯t even surpass thirty breaths of time. The fourth match, Divine Incense Nation who knew that it was simply impossible to win, more so surrendered directly, so as not to let their nations¡¯ genius profound practitioners face injuries and deaths.

    Navy Tide, Sunflower Water, Grand Asura, Divine Incense, ck Fiend; the five nations¡¯ level of profound strength, indeed far surpassed Blue Wind Nation. Simrly, in regards to the younger generation, Blue Wind Nation would bepletely crushed by these five nations. But Yun Che¡¯s strength, wasn¡¯t merely just the apex of Blue Wind¡¯s young generation; it was more so the apex of Blue Wind¡¯s entire profound practitioning world! It had long ago surpassed the level of the six nations¡¯ young generation by an iparably far distance.

    During this half a year, the one he annihted was one of the strongest sect of Blue Wind Nation, the one he defeated was the number one of Blue Wind, the one he crushed was the Prince of Divine Phoenix, the one he killed... was even a bodyguard level being of Divine Phoenix Empire!

    So how could it be possible for these five nations¡¯ young practitioners to even imagine, orpare to these experiences and achievements.

    In Yun Che¡¯s eyes, these apex experts of five nations¡¯ young generation, were just like infants who had just learned how to walk. Let alone ten, even if there were twenty or thirty, he could easily crush them the same.

    In terms of the same age, the level he was at was already not the six nations¡¯ level at all, but was at the seven nations¡¯ overlord... Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s level!

    As for the direction this tournament went, no one was able to predict it in advance. After Yun Che overwhelmingly defeated ck Fiend Nation, thest match of the six nations¡¯ battle also closed its curtains. And this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, entered the final epilogue with a speed unforeseen by anyone.

    Challenging Divine Phoenix Empire!

 Chapter 436 - Phoenix Flame

    <strong>Chapter 436 - Phoenix me</strong>

    ¡°Navy Tide Nation, zero wins, sixth ce of the Six Nations!¡±

    ¡°Divine Incense Nation, one win, fifth ce of the Six Nations!¡±

    ¡°Grand Asura Nation, two wins, fourth ce of the Six Nations!¡±

    ¡°Sunflower Dew Nation, three wins, third ce of the Six Nations!¡±

    ¡°ck Fiend Nation, four wins, second ce of the Six Nations!¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Nation, five wins, first ce of the Six Nations!¡±

    Following Feng Feiyan¡¯s announcement, the arena became a field ofmotion. The six nations¡¯ performances were extraordinarily harmonious, and did not need tiebreakers. As for the ranking results, absolutely no one was able to predict them before the start of the matches. Navy Tide Nation, top-ranked nation of thest ranking tournament that brimmed with confidence, had brought out a genius in this ranking tournament, yet he had been swept away Yun Che; their morale copsed as they were utterly beaten. Blue Wind, which had always been there for a mere formality and a source ofughter, was now overwhelming dominant. With merely a one-man army... it had ttened the five nations! Shocking the entire audience.

    Those few Blue Wind practitioners had long be emotionally moved... Blue Wind Nation had always been treated as aughingstock and had only been able to gain a name of humiliation for itself in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. But now, it had firmly stepped on top of the heads of all five nations! They had finally been able to thoroughly let off steam and stand proud. This was unprecedented in all of history, something they didn¡¯t even dare dream of thinking about in the past.

    And the one who brought them this tremendous glory was Yun Che.

    What the Blue Wind practitioners wanted now was for the ranking tournament to quickly end. They would dash to those huge merchant guilds, and even if they had to spend all the money on them, they had to immediately purchase Hundred Thousand Sound Transmission Talismans and quickly transmit this great news of endless glory back to Blue Wind Nation.

    Yet there was not the slightest of happiness on Yun Che¡¯s face. Since entering the arena up until now, his expression was always a field of calm... because in his heart, he was very clear that his previous matches were merely done to aplish Cang Wanhe¡¯s dream; it was only for winning glory for Blue Wind, and nothing more. But this was not actually the true purpose that he hade to participate in the ranking tournament for.

    To him, the real vicious battle... was about to start only now!

    ¡°The Six Nation Rankings have already been determined. Yun Che, do you wish to proceed on and battle my Divine Phoenix Empire?¡± After announcing the six nation rankings, Feng Feiyan¡¯s gaze turned toward Yun Che as he asked solemnly. Following the fall of his voice, an extremely low voice was sound-transmitted at Yun Che: ¡°But I suggest that you¡¯d best save a bit of effort.¡±

    At this time, only Yun Che and Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s ten top-notch disciples remained in the preparation area.

    The gaze of the entire audience fell upon Yun Che¡¯s body, waiting for his response. Whether or not he picked to challenge Divine Phoenix, the name ¡°Yun Che¡± would spread throughout the Profound Sky Seven Nations within one night, bing a name that would surge through all of the Profound Sky practitioning world. Him not choosing to challenge them was alright, and him being crushingly defeated when challenging was also alright, none of that would be of any effect... because that was Divine Phoenix Empire, Divine Phoenix Sect!

    Before Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice fell, Yun Che had already leapt up high,nding on the Phoenix Stage as Dragon Fault immediately appeared within his hands. The enormous heavy sword¡¯s pressure rolled up a screaming wind vortex, roughly splitting apart the surrounding atmosphere. He stood on the stage, raised his head, and said: ¡°Of course I¡¯ll fight! I didn¡¯te here today to aim for a measly second ce! Instead... I came here to stomp your Divine Phoenix Sect down!¡±

    Once Yun Che¡¯s extremely arrogant words came out, the entire audience instantly quieted. Then, he was drowned in sounds of ridiculeing from everywhere.

    ¡°F*ck! This guy¡¯s actually this arrogant. Judging by his words, could it be that he¡¯s absurdly thinking of defeating Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    ¡°What arrogance?! It¡¯s just simply ignorant to the point of being ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?! Wanting to be number one, dream on!¡±

    ¡°Just because you defeated the five nations by yourself, you think you¡¯re qualified to challenge Divine Phoenix Sect? And to even stomp Divine Phoenix Sect down... That¡¯s just the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard in my entire life!¡±

    ¡°You had already been impressive enough, why the f*ck are you rampant in front of Divine Phoenix Sect... I¡¯m even blushing for him in embarrassment.¡±

    ........................

    Just due to this one line from Yun Che, everyone¡¯s astonishedment toward him changed into taunts and sneers that filled the stadium. Especially Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s profound practitioners, they were a stretch of wildughter and sneers, as though they heard the funniest of ignorant jokes. Profound practitioners from the five nations that had been swept by Yun Che were originally holding back their bellyful of grievances, but now, it was as if they had found something to vent through. They taunted him without restraint as though jeering at a toad that wanted to eat swan meat.

    ¡°Haha...¡± A Phoenix disciple in the preparation area coldlyughed: ¡°I initially thought that this kid wasn¡¯t that simple, but it looks like he¡¯s only an idiot who overestimates his abilities.¡±

    ¡°Very normal, after impressively sweeping through the five nations, the unprecedented intion of his ego is understandable.¡± Another Phoenix disciple shrugged.

    ¡°But he obviously found the wrong opponent. It seems like took us to be the same as those five nation group of rookies that aren¡¯t even worth looking at. Haa, he is, after all, from Blue Wind. I suppose that¡¯s just howrge of a scope he has.¡± The Phoenix disciple that spoke drew back the corners of his mouth as he shook his little finger.

    On the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s seating area, the various princes, elders, and pce masters allughed in disdain. However, Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows sunk as his gaze became sharp and overcast. At this moment, he realized that he was mistaken about something... He originally had the same thoughts as Feng Ximing and the rest, thinking that Yun Che had taken the initiative toe to the ranking tournament to challenge Divine Phoenix Sect because he knew that he could not hide. After all, he, with the Phoenix bloodline, only had two fated choices to make.

    One was to swear loyalty to Divine Phoenix Sect and be a Divine Phoenix Sect member forever, so to preserve his life.

    The other was to die.

    Him taking the initiative toe could mean that he had selected the former. If he allowed Divine Phoenix Sect to find him, then it obviously meant that he chose thetter.

    Feng Hengkong had always thought that himing to the ranking tournament while disying his might without restraint was him deliberately exhibiting himself to Divine Phoenix Sect, proving to them that he was not trash, that he had the qualifications to enter Divine Phoenix Sect.

    But now, once those words of his came out, it was obvious that he was provoking Divine Phoenix Sect!

    And those purposefully brief sweeps on his opponents in each and every match... If thought like that, then he wasn¡¯t even showing off, and instead... was giving Divine Phoenix Sect a demonstration!

    What exactly does he want to do? Could it be that he truly thinks that he had the qualifications and ability to go head on against Divine Phoenix Sect?

    ¡°Haha, then you mean you wish to represent Blue Wind Nation and defeat Divine Phoenix Empire to seize first ce in this session¡¯s ranking tournament?¡± Feng Feiyanughed faintly. Even though heughed, there was not the least bit of emotion. His thoughts right now, were about identical with Feng Hengkong¡¯s... The reason why he came here, was not to reach apromise with Divine Phoenix Sect with his surrender; instead, he clearly wanted to use force!

    Feng Feiyan sneered inwardly... Yun Che having such strength at only neen years of age wasparable to the upper echelons of his peers in Divine Phoenix Sect. As for his level skipping abilities, they were nearly unimaginable. With his show of talent today, if he was willing to permanently be a member of Divine Phoenix Sect, he, as an elder, would be the first to approve. Even if he had offended Thirteenth Prince in the past, that could also be a bygone. He believed that Feng Hengkong and the other elders were also of the same opinion.

    After all, no sects would want a wastrel, and no sect would reject an astonishingly gifted young disciple.

    He previously thought that Yun Che had opened a way out, so much that he might even even acquire a position that wasn¡¯t low in Divine Phoenix Sect, but he just so wanted to pick a death route!

    ¡°Daring to proim that you would stomp our Divine Phoenix Empire down in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, you are the first one since forever. ¡± Feng Feiyan put on a fake smile: ¡°Even I suddenly admire your boldness somewhat.¡±

    What he said was ¡°boldness¡±, not ¡°courage¡± or ¡°guts¡±. Naturally, the element of ridicule wasparatively more.

    ¡°However, this ¡®first ce¡¯, won¡¯t be realized with words, and won¡¯t be realized with delusions either; rather, it¡¯ll depend on whether or not you have such qualifications and strength!¡± Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice became heavier by some, as his gaze turned toward the ten participating profound practitioners of Divine Phoenix Sect: ¡°My Phoenix disciples, did you understand that? Blue Wind Nation¡¯s profound practitioner has already issued challenges to you, and also proimed that he will take the first ce in this Ranking Tournament. Which one of you will go forth?¡±

    What he said was ¡°which one¡±, not to fight as a team.

    Yun Che was alone. Even though for all ten of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s people to be dispatched wouldn¡¯t be viting the rules at all, it would undoubtedly draw the mockery of others. And with their Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s dignity, they definitely felt that it was beneath them to do so. Therefore, what Feng Feiyan meant was to clearly just dispatch one person, yet the other meaning was clearly... any random one, would easily beat Yun Che.

    Just as Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice fell, a person amongst the Phoenix disciples walked out with slow steps. He said with a mild yet insipid tone as he walked: ¡°It is nearly five in the afternoon now. Just two more hours, and the skies will darken. But tomorrow¡¯s matter of exploring Primordial Profound Ark is more important than even the heavens, and require sufficient time to make prior preparations. So this match, ought best to be finished quickly.¡±

    As he spoke, the man had already gently floated up. His phoenix clothing fluttered as it brought up numerous dazzling streams of golden light, thennded on top of the Phoenix Stage as though a light feather. He looked at Yun Che with a smile on his face: ¡°So this match, let this prince do it.¡±

    ¡°Ah... it¡¯s Fourteenth Prince!¡± A wave of shocked cries came from the spectator seating area. This oue, was entirely out of their expectations.

    ¡°Fourteenth Prince would actually personally act to deal with Yun Che? Isn¡¯t this thinking too highly of him!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear what Fourteenth Prince said? He¡¯s doing it in order to save time, and finish the battle quickly. After all, tomorrow is the day to enter the Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    The one who leapt onto the Phoenix Stage and stood before Yun Che, was shockingly the Fourteenth Prince of Divine Phoenix Empire... The one who possessed terrifying aptitude, whose profound strength was as great as Emperor Profound Realm rank eight ¡ª¡ª Feng Xiluo!

    Facing Yun Che, he faintly smiled, without any posture of anxiousness before a battle.

    Feng Hengkong secretly nodded... Using Feng Xiluo to battle Yun Che, was also the oue he most wanted to see. Even though Yun Che had swept through everything before and thebat power he exhibited was around the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, any of the ten Phoenix disciples could still crush him. However, no one could guarantee that this would be all of Yun Che¡¯s strength. If he had hidden it to some extent, and also possessed extremely powerful trump cards, then the Phoenix disciples who battled with him would have the possibility of not winning, and even losing.

    Even though this possibility was next to nil, even it was only a one out of a billionth chance, they still absolutely could not be rash!

    Because the Divine Phoenix Sect, who had been the mightiest in Profound Sky for an entire five thousand years, could not afford to lose! They absolutely must not lose, either.

    But if it was Feng Xiluo who came on stage, then there would definitely be no possibility of losing.

    At the same time, the lines Feng Xiluo spoke whening onto the stage were also incredibly ingenious; they didn¡¯t expose the high regard they held Yun Che at in the slightest, but rather was a type of condescension... Because the reason for him to personally exchange moves with Yun Che, was to ¡°save time¡±. Which was clearly saying that he could easily defeat Yun Che with the effort of lifting a palm.

    ¡°Hm!¡± Feng Feiyan nodded: ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Seems like, watching an entire day¡¯s of matches also made Fourteenth Prince¡¯s hands somewhat itchy. Then, Divine Phoenix Empire, will let Fourteenth Prince Feng Xiluo have a battle with Yun Che! Even though our Divine Phoenix Empire has ten participating people, we still disdain to oppress someone through an unfair numbers advantage!¡±

    ¡°Thirty-ninth session of Profound Sky Ranking Tournament, the battle that decides first and second ce, now begins!!¡±

    With a wave of his palm, Feng Feiyan cleanly and sinctly issued out the order to start the match.

    Whooosh!!

    Feng Xiluo raised his arms, as a ball of scorching hot mes burned up in the center of his palm. Looking at Yun Che, he said with an insipid smile: ¡°Yun Che, even though I don¡¯t know where you got your confidence from, you will right away find out howughable this confidence of yours is. You and the ones who were defeated by you are beings of two different levels; while I and you, are also the same. But before this, I will give you a chance, to let you properly experience my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s unparalleled phoenix mes.¡±

    ¡°Experience phoenix mes?¡± Yun Che replied with the same dull smile: ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Phoenix mes huh, I can¡¯t say who will experience whose yet!!¡±

    Yun Che extended his palms, and a ball of scarlet colored phoenix mes burned up extremely quickly. The height that the mes soared, had even far surpassed the phoenix mes in Feng Xiluo¡¯s hand.

    mor¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The moment the phoenix mes in Yun Che¡¯s hand were revealed, the entire arena instantly blew up. The expressions of the Phoenix disciples all changed simultaneously. Feng Hengkong as well as Feng Feiyan and the others all knitted their brows greatly.

    Hua Minghai and Ling Jie nearly fell down beneath their seats from being startled. The two both knew very well that Yun Che possessed the Phoenix bloodline... When he directly voiced his provocation at Divine Phoenix Empire, these two were already frightened quite a bit. But now, under the condition that Divine Phoenix Sect didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention the matter of his bloodline, he actually ignited phoenix mes in front of all the outstanding people in the world on his own ord...

    Him speciallying here, was it just to resolve grievances, or was it to fight it out until the end!!

 Chapter 437 - Heating Up

    <strong>Chapter 437 - Heating Up</strong>

    ¡°Ph... Phoenix me?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That is indeed the Phoenix me¡¯s aura, it¡¯s impossible for any other profound fire to imitate.¡±

    ¡°How is Yun Che suddenly able to ignite Phoenix mes? Don¡¯t you have to have the Phoenix bloodline in order to ignite Phoenix mes? Could it be... that Yun Che is of the Phoenix bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che can¡¯t be a member of Divine Phoenix Sect, or else why would hee out to represent Blue Wind Nation and dare to provoke Divine Phoenix Empire... Could it be that he¡¯s of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline that leaked out?¡±

    ¡°But Divine Phoenix Sect absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow the bloodline of the Phoenix to be leaked out in the slightest..."

    The Phoenix mes Yun Che had ignited caught everyone¡¯s attention. No one would¡¯ve ever thought that such an unexpected scene would appear at the beginning of thest match.

    Forget about the entire audience of spectators, even those from the Four Great Sacred Grounds had shocked expressions.

    ¡°Hehh, looks like a pretty good program is about to start on stage.¡± Ye Xinghan narrowed his eyes, as though watching a y. Shooting a nce at Ling Kun, he askedzily: ¡°Elder Ling it appears that you don¡¯t see too shocked about this.¡±

    ¡°Because two years ago, I already knew that this kid possessed the Phoenix bloodline.¡± Ling Kun answered.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°My guess was right, it was due to Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s pressure that he came to participate in this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, to settle this bloodline matter. It¡¯s just that the way he intends to settle it is quite intriguing... I am the same as Young Hall Master, let¡¯s see what¡¯s the next item on this program. However, I don¡¯t believe that this Yun Che kid is simply courting death.¡± Ling Kun leaned on his seat, also with a posture of watching a y.

    Feng Feiyan was the nearest to Yun Che. He too, totally did not expect that Yun Che would actually take the initiative to ignite the Phoenix me in front of everyone present and expose the fact that he possessed the Phoenix bloodline. Since the situation had already be like this, he naturally didn¡¯t bother to remain silent. His brows sunk as he said sternly: ¡°Yun Che! My sect was nning to settle the matter about you possessing our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline after the ranking tournament, so it wouldn¡¯t influence the course of this ranking tournament, but it seems like you can no longer hold yourself back!¡±

    ¡°Right, I can¡¯t hold back any longer.¡± Yun Che leaned over to the side, his face cold and grave, without the least bit of fear: ¡°Because you Divine Phoenix Sect, owes me an exnation!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were like thunderps echoing on a clear day, shocking the entire audience stupid.

    The mighty lord of the Seven Nations, the unshakable Divine Phoenix Sect... owes him... an exnation?

    He, a profound practitioner from Blue Wind, actually wants Divine Phoenix Sect to give him an exnation?

    Feng Feiyan was stunned, then he didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry orugh: ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect owes you an exnation? Hahahaha... In my entire life, I have never heard a joke as funny as this one.¡±

    Yun Che was expressionless as he distinctly enunciated each word: ¡°Half a year ago in Blue Wind Imperial City, my wife Cang Yue and I were celebrating our wedding in the imperial pce. On that day, the entire nation was suppose to celebrate with us, and overflow with joyousness. But...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted, urately focusing on Thirteenth Prince Feng Xichen, who was sitting in Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s seating area: ¡°Your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Thirteenth Prince Feng Xichen actually brought two people along, unsolicited. Not only did they wreck my great wedding without reason, they even threatened to put me to death on the spot. If not for the fact that this Thirteenth Prince was a little weak and was driven away after being beaten severely injured by me, I probably would¡¯ve died on my wedding day for no reason...¡±

    ¡°I previously had no grievances nor enmity with Divine Phoenix Sect, yet you guys wished to take my life just based on theical word ¡°bloodline¡±. Is this your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s way of doing things?! If you guys still want to save some face, shouldn¡¯t you be giving me an exnation in front of everyone present?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s righteous words were shocking to the core. He was but one person in Divine Phoenix City, in Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s main headquarters, in front of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s core members and three million Profound Sky people, yet held no fear as he severely questioned this iparably enormous number one sect of the Profound Sky Continent.

    Aside from shock, everyone¡¯s reaction toward this was still shock. They never would¡¯ve imagined that there would be someone... who was even just a young practitioner from Blue Wind Nation that had not reached twenty, would publicly question the entire Divine Phoenix Set without fear. How bold was this? How courageous, how brave?

    And Yun Che¡¯s words had also more or less given the entire audience a basic summary of the grievances between Yun Che and Divine Phoenix Sect. Clearly, when Divine Phoenix Sect knew that Yun Che possessed the Phoenix bloodline, they sent Feng Xichen to deliver the ranking tournament invitation letter, and to handle Yun Che on the side... Because half a year ago, was exactly the time of when the six nations received their invitation letters.

    Everyone knew that their bloodline was Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s biggest taboo, and that was understandable. For any sect, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow their core techniques to be leaked out, let alone the Phoenix bloodline, soul of the entire Divine Phoenix Sect.

    But it seemed like this Thirteenth Prince Feng Xichen couldn¡¯t show off his prowess in front of this hard headed Yun Che, and had instead suffered a huge loss.

    Feng Xichen¡¯s entire face became thoroughly red as everyone¡¯s gaze made him feel as though he was sitting on pins and needles. In front of the entire audience, Yun Che had actually just spoken out the events of that day. As a Divine Phoenix Prince, not only had he lost his dignity, his face had beenpletely obliterated. The lie he told Feng Ximing and Feng Hengkong had also no doubt been exposed... He firmly tightened his fists as he suddenly grew dizzy, so depressed that he nearly fainted right away. The expressions on the other princes¡¯ faces that gazed upon him were mostly all of gleeful delight for his misfortune.

    Feng Ximing immediately stood up from his seat as he roared in a stern voice: ¡°Insolence! Our Divine Phoenix Sect has always guarded our bloodline for five thousand years, and has never allowed even a bit of our bloodline to go out, everyone knows this! Yet you, are a bastard and mixed breed that our sect idently left wandering outside! ording my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s sectoral rules, you either return to my Divine Phoenix Sect and won¡¯t allowed to leave for eternity, or you¡¯ll receive my sect¡¯s sanctions¡ª¡ª Death! How dignified was my Thirteenth brother; for him to personally deal with your matter was already giving you a face and chance as great as the sky. If you do not return to Divine Phoenix Sect, killing you would more so be right and proper. What face do you have to make a big fuss here!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± Yun Che uttered a heartyugh, and asked in reply: ¡°Right and proper? Bullshit! I, Yun Che, was born in Blue Wind Nation, grown up in Blue Wind Nation. Never have I used any resource of your Divine Phoenix Sect, nor have I ever received the slightest bit of grace from your Divine Phoenix Sect; I¡¯ve never even drank a single mouthful of water from your Divine Phoenix Sect! Yet you start talking about whether I return and submit, or die... You actually still have the face to say right and proper? On what basis!!¡±

    ¡°On the basis that you have our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline! On the basis that you are a bastard who seeped out from my Divine Phoenix Sect!¡± Feng Ximing said in a stern voice.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Yun Che coldlyughed with disdain: ¡°Then, just on what basis do you think that the Phoenix bloodline in me,es from your Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    ¡°Does that even need to be proven?¡± Feng Ximing also returned with a coldugh: ¡°My sect¡¯s Phoenix bloodline,es from the grace of the Phoenix God, and was thereby able to proliferate, forming into the Divine Phoenix Sect today. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, only our Divine Phoenix Empire possesses the Phoenix bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che slowly spoke: ¡°Then how do you know, that my Phoenix bloodline doesn¡¯te from another legacy of the Phoenix God? The Phoenix Divine Beast had long ago disappeared in the ancient eras. The ¡®Phoenix God¡¯ spoken by you lot, is a tiny soul entity dispersed by the Phoenix Divine Beast for the purpose of leaving behind its bloodline. Scattered in various corners of the world, even in the same continent, there is a chance for multiple to appear, not simply one alone. You lot can obtain the heritage, on what basis do you think others can¡¯t!¡±

    The moment these words of Yun Che¡¯s were uttered, the expressions of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s people all simultaneously changed. Feng Feiyan¡¯s face abruptly darkened, as he roared lowly: ¡°Insolent youngster! To actually dare defile my sect¡¯s Phoenix God... You think I won¡¯t kill you here and now?!¡±

    ¡°Ha, fighting a battle of tongues with you lot really is wasting my energy.¡± Yun Che uttered a sneer. With the howling sound of wind before him, Dragon Fault was swung up, pointing at Fen Xiluo, as phoenix mes explosively burned on the sword¡¯s body: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I, Yun Che, am a bastard leaked out of your Divine Phoenix Sect? Alright... then I¡¯d like to see whether or not there is anyone of a simr age as me that can fell me here! If the young generation of your Divine Phoenix Sect who possess the orthodox bloodline doesn¡¯t even have anyone who can defeat me, then wouldn¡¯t that prove... that you guys, are the true bastards?!¡±

    ¡°How truly preposterous!¡± If not under the gazes of everyone, with the Sacred Grounds on the side as it was also the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament¡¯s arena, Feng Feiyan really wished he could just disregard his status as Great Elder, and personally go up and take Yun Che¡¯s life with a p. With Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s power and influence that imposed their might over the world, before them, just who did not tremble with fear and act respectfully? No one had ever dared to challenge Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s dignity like so.

    He pointed at Yun Che, and said with an overcast expression: ¡°Well, very well... As a bastard whose body flows with the blood of our phoenix, you actually still dares to be so unbridled and arrogant... Very well! Fourteenth Prince, no need to hold back! Let this bastard understand what the pure and genuine Phoenix bloodline is!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, be at ease.¡±Feng Xiluo insipidly replied. His eyes narrowed and looked straight at Yun Che as he said with a low voice: ¡°Haha, I originally only wanted you to immediately roll off the Phoenix Stage. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. If I identally slipped and crippled your limbs and bloodler, don¡¯t me me, okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the one crippled, will be you.¡± Yun Che said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Still being insolent when death is upon your neck, trulyughable yet pitiful!¡± Feng Xiluo raised his arms as the palms of his hands simultaneously burned up with phoenix mes. Just as he was about to step forward, a profound energy sound transmission from Feng Hengkong suddenly traveled to his ears:

    ¡°Do not underestimate the enemy! Attack with all your strength... kill him right away!¡±

    Feng Xiluo froze for a bit, then his hand posture suddenly changed, as a scarlet colored lightning hissed through between his hands, then transforming into a approximately eight feet longnce that was entirely scarlet red like hot iron.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor Profound Weapon... Divine Phoenix Lance!! Fourteenth Prince actually utilized Divine Phoenix Lance from the start!¡±

    ¡°Seems like His Highness ispletely enraged. I reckon it¡¯s to make Yun Che lose miserably with the quickest speed, making him unable to speak up again.¡±

    ¡°Once Divine Phoenix Lance is out of the bag... Guess, how many moves does His Highness need to defeat him?¡± A Divine Phoenix disciple said leisurely.

    ¡°Seven moves.¡± Another Phoenix disciple casually answered.

    ¡°Seven moves? You really are thinking too highly of that Blue Wind brat.¡± The Phoenix disciple in front of him curled his lips to a great extent, then sneered: ¡°At most five moves, that brat would be burnt to the point that his biological father wouldn¡¯t recognize him!¡±

 Chapter 438 - Dragon Fault, Divine Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 438 - Dragon Fault, Divine Phoenix</strong>

    An Emperor Profound sword, an Emperor Profoundnce; just the mere aura of the two Emperor Profound weapons distorted the air above the Phoenix Stage. Feng Xiluo shifted his eyes, ncing at Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Fault as his brows slightly raised... The Divine Phoenix Lance in his hands had more than three thousand years of history, experienced numerous battles and refining, and had long ago developed a consciousness. Only the strongest practitioner of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s young generation was worthy of possessing it. Once the Divine Phoenix Lance came out, numerous othernces would tremble.

    But at this moment on the Phoenix Stage, Dragon Fault¡¯s aura was actually mutually contending against it, with both sharing the limelight! The Divine Phoenix Lance that he was immensely proud of, was actually unable to suppress a Blue Wind practitioner¡¯s Emperor Profound heavy sword!

    But very quickly, his attention shifted away from Dragon Fault. Forget about the Emperor Profound sword in his hands, even if it was a Tyrant Profound sword, he would not still not care. He used one hand to casually support thence as his other hand stretched out toward Yun Che. With an entire body full of openings while not concealing the contempt he had for Yun Che, he said: ¡°Make your move, it is beneath my dignity to make the first move against a bastard who overestimated his abilities.¡±

    ¡°Really? I just happen to feel the opposite.¡±

    Yun Cheughed coldly as he stepped forward. Phoenix mes violently ignited on his entire body, rapidly spreading toward Dragon Fault. A shocking aura suddenly burst forth like a volcanic eruption as he directly struck forward toward Feng Xiluo. Relying on the Sky Profound Universal Pellet to forcefully promote his strength, Yun Che¡¯s currently overall strength had long surpassed the level he was at before, back when he was fighting Feng Chihuo. And with every increase in profound strength, his overall strength was amplified by several folds ifpared to an ordinary profound practitioner. Hence, even though he was faced with such a contrast in level, the Feng Xiluo who surpassed Feng Chihuo, he was still not afraid.

    ¡°Imposing aura, is not bad. However... that¡¯s not of any use.¡±

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s zing heavy sword attack filled with an astonishing imposing aura, Feng Xiluo still wore an indifferent smile. With a leisurely posture, his right hand that grasped onto the Divine Phoenix Lance was still horizontal, without any indication of him attacking with hisnce. Only his left hand slowly extended, casually releasing out a Phoenix fire beam that was as sharp as lightning.

    RIIIP!!

    The Phoenix me above Dragon Fault collided with Feng Xiluo¡¯s fire beam in the sky, creating an ephemeral ear-piercing tearing sound. The two me radiances immediately conjured wisps of smoke, the Phoenix me on top of Dragon Fault was torn apart as though it were paper, instantlly bing two halves.

    The faces of Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s profound practitioners and Phoenix disciples all revealed sneers as they jeered at how much Yun Che had overestimated himself. Ling Jie and Hua Minghai¡¯s heart immediately rose to their throats... The imposing aura of Yun Che¡¯s strike was iparablyrge, but Feng Xiluo was a terrifying level eight Throne!!! In front of Feng Xiluo¡¯s absolutely overwhelming strength, his unreasonable strength could be said to not be threatening at all. Saying that it was unable to withstand a single blow was not too excessive.

    ¡°Heh, trash is trash...¡± Feng Xiluo¡¯s face was filled with contempt, but just as he revealed his sneer, it immediately froze on his face. He had indeed easily torn apart the Phoenix me, but after the me, a force as great as a mountain suddenly came battering over. This force was unreasonably tyrannical, and had even caused him to stop breathing for a short while.

    The Phoenix me Yun Che had released was just ordinary phoenix fire that did not use the World Ode of the Phoenix. Possessing both the Phoenix bloodline and World Ode of the Phoenix, if Feng Xiluo wished to control ordinary phoenix fire, it was naturally as easy as pie. However, he was absolutely unable to tear apart the peerless berserking strength of the heavy sword!

    Feng Xiluo startled, and the Phoenix me in his hands immediately burst out with full power. However, the oppressiveness of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword far exceeded his expectations; his arm sunk down as his entire body was pushed back. His gaze sharpened. As he swung his right arm, the originally motionless Divine Phoenix Lance released an angry aura that soared to the skies. Like a huge ferocious me beast, it heavily smashed toward Dragon Fault.

    ¡°Boom!!¡±

    Divine Phoenix Lance and Dragon Fault fiercely collided as countless Phoenix fire beam diverged outwards, scattering to be scarlet colored me serpents that filled the sky. An enormous current of energy exploded between the two people, exactly like that of a small scale volcanic eruption. Feng Xiluo¡¯s gaze darkened, then, with an explosive force, the Phoenix me on top of the Divine Phoenix Lance immediately rose by several fold, directly knocking Yun Che up in the air.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che spun in midair, and steadilynded over sixty meters away. Beneath the recoil, Feng Xiluo was also heavily forced back a step... Although it was merely a step back, to him, it was already the highest humiliation.

    Ling Jie and Hua Minghai now let out a long breath of relief... Even though one was knocked in the air and one, who hurriedly attacked with ance, had taken a step back, the difference between Yun Che and Feng Xiluo was still far too distant. However, neither of them had suffered a grave defeat, and making Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s number one genius take a step back was still considered to be consoling.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡± Feng Xiluo levered thence and slowly nodded, his face with the expression of a strong practitioner praising a weaker one: ¡°I never expected this, you¡¯re actually a tiny bit stronger than what I had imagined. Even though it¡¯s mainly because I only used thirty percent of my strength, you still were able to force me to swing my Divine Phoenix Lance once, worthy of praise.¡±

    Yun Che only kept a calm face, not even bothering to smile.

    ¡°Very well, since I¡¯ve already used the Divine Phoenix Lance, then I¡¯ll let you properly have a taste of the Divine Phoenix Lance¡¯s power. Though both are Emperor Profound Weapons, weapons are still dead. Howrge of a power they could disy still depends on its owner. Hold onto your Emperor sword tight, let me y for a while longer, don¡¯t drop it after only two or three moves.¡± Feng Xiluo held the Divine Phoenix Lance horizontal to his chest with the faint smile of an inquisitor, as the invisible imposing aura that came from the Divine Phoenix Lance slightly distorted the surrounding atmosphere.

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched, forming a faint smile. Feng Xiluo was a genius, there was no need for any doubt, and he was also the top genius of Divine Phoenix Sect, the number one sect. However, the word ¡°genius¡± often coexisted together with the word ¡°arrogance¡±, this was true in no matter which ne. Especially when they were met with praise and other people¡¯s admiration throughout one¡¯s life. As for those who never had a rival within their peers, even if they appeared humble on the surface, they had long since made it a habit to never put anyone in their eyes.

    This also included Yun Che.

    However, what was different about Yun Che was that although he was arrogant, he would never deliberately underestimate an opponent.

    ¡°Then, let the games begin... you¡¯d better receive them well!¡±

    Feng Xiluo swung the Divine Phoenix Lance and the Phoenix mes on its entire body immediatelybusted as a scorching heatwave surged in every direction. Wrapped in Phoenix me, the Divine Phoenix Lance trembled unceasingly while uttering a phoenix cry at the same time, as though it was alive.

    Crack!

    The Phoenix Stage below Feng Xiluo¡¯s feet suddenly ruptured.

    This time, Feng Xiluo moved first. With a raise of his longnce, a tsunami-like ming tornado charged toward Yun Che. The shattered stones below were lifted up by the tornado, turned into fine powder midair.

    ¡°Ayah, His Highness seems to be a little bit serious now. Looks like he¡¯s not really in a good mood because he was forced to use the Divine Phoenix Lance earlier.¡± A Phoenix disciplemented.

    ¡°Tch! His Highness was just too careless, that¡¯s all. If he added a little more force back then, how could that Yun Che brat possibly make His Highness use the Divine Phoenix Lance? But it looks like His Highness being in a somewhat bad mood is right. This Yun Che brat... hehe, he¡¯s finished. I can¡¯t even imagine how tragic he¡¯ll be.¡±

    The entire atmosphere above the Phoenix Stage waspletely thrown in disorder as a terrifying aura that clearly expanded the air itself became visible to the naked eye. In front of this remarkably strong attack, Yun Che¡¯s expression turned grim. Opening ¡°Burning Heart¡±, he ignited a surging Phoenix me, then fearlessly met it head-on. The berserk profound energy poured into Dragon Fault as a ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡± ruthlessly smashed onto the ming tornado.

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death!!¡± Seeing that Yun Che did not block or retreat, and was instead actively confronting the attack, three words simultaneously appeared in every Divine Phoenix profound practitioner¡¯s heart.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As a chain of profound energy explosions crazily echoed, the sttering Phoenix me was like a shower brought along by a storm as it madly danced about. The Phoenix Stage below the two suddenly split apart, as fine cracks quickly spread out, resembling spiderwebs; the longest crack spread directly to the edge of the Phoenix Stage.

    The Phoenix Stage was a ce where Divine Phoenix Sect held internalpetitions, so it was naturally incredibly firm. It wasn¡¯t constructed of ordinary stone, but rather, the toughest of jade stone. In the previous six nation battles, even though the matches were intense, the Phoenix Stage¡¯s pavement was not damaged in the slightest. But now, arge expanse of the Phoenix Stage had ruptured due to the collision of the two¡¯s weapons.

    ¡°Wha... What kind of a power is this!!¡±

    Not one of the five nations¡¯ participating practitioners were not trembling with fear. They had personally experienced how hard this Phoenix Stage was; even when they used all their strength to smash upon it, they couldn¡¯t even make a little hole... How terrifying was this power that had actually split apart the Phoenix Stage?!

    BOOOM!!!

    After thest echo of explosion, the two parted in the midst of scattering me and broken stone. Then, theynded on separate edges of the Phoenix Stage... Feng Xiluonded steadily, and Yun Che... alsonded steadily.

    ¡°Wh... what!!¡±

    Everyone was shocked still; all of the eyes of Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s citizens convexed, not daring to believe their own eyes.

    Everyone clearly saw how terrifying Feng Xiluo¡¯snce strike was, for even the iparably hard Phoenix Stage had been split apart.

    But Yun Che had actually blocked it... and had evenpletely blocked it!!

    With five thousand years of history and the World Ode of the Phoenix as its core and foundation, numerous profound techniques had been created by Divine Phoenix Sect. What Feng Xiluo cultivated was the extremely powerful ¡°Absolute me Divine Phoenix Lance¡±. The moved used previously was ¡°Absolute me Divine Phoenix Lance¡¯s¡± powerful ¡°Glorious Phoenix Dance¡±.

    When he had been forced to use the Divine Phoenix Lance due to Yun Che¡¯s attack, he was secretly resentful, so he decided to directly defeat Yun Che with a ¡°Glorious Phoenix Dance¡±... Never did he expect that it could actually bepletely blocked by Yun Che.

    Not only was the Yun Che in front of him standing stably, his expression was calm, without any indication that he had been harmed; even his aura didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of turbulence. And at this moment, his figure suddenly blurred, appearing behind Feng Xiluo so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to breathe. With a swing of his sword toward his waist, a surging profound energy storm assaulted Feng Xiluo, lifting the entirety of the Phoenix robe he wore.

    ¡°Phoenix Sweeping the Heavens!¡± Feng Xiluo¡¯splexion darkened as the Divine Phoenix Lance was thrown out, screaming alongside a scorching heatwave.

    Bang!!

    As the Divine Phoenix Lance fiercely smashed onto Dragon Fault, an intense dragon cry simultaneously sounded with a sharp phoenix cry. Both of the two¡¯s Phoenix mes were torn into thousands of chaotically fluttering me tongues, burning the atmosphere with hissing sounds.

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom......

    mes scattered higher and higher as arge majority of the Phoenix Stage was submerged inside the tongues of me which filled the sky. The two people and two Emperor weapons, were like two enormous cruel sharks that frantically tore within the sea of fire as they shed wildly. Each collision would cause the Phoenix Stage to tremble acutely.

    So intense that even the entire arena faintly quaked.

    The expressions of Divine Phoenix¡¯s profound practitioners changed, the expressions of profound practitioners from the six nations also changed. Even the expressions of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s big shots had be heavy.

    In front of Feng Xiluo, who was using the Divine Phoenix Lance, Yun Che... was actually still not at a disadvantage!!

    Within the entire audience, almost every person did not dare to believe what their eyes were seeing.

    Especially the six nation¡¯s profound practitioners, their souls continuously shuddered acutely. That frightening collision and that strength, terrifying to the point of unfathomable, incessantly burst apart the Phoenix Stage... Was this really a battle between two youths?

    Forget about Feng Xiluo, he was, after all, of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s imperial bloodline, and was even known as the number one genius of Divine Phoenix Sect in this generation. But Yun Che came from Blue Wind, and he was even younger than Feng Xiluo by three years... To actually be strong to such an extent, how exactly did he cultivate?!

    Those profound practitioners of the five nations that had exchanged hands with Yun Che previously were stunned on the spot... They were originally resentful because Yun Che had defeated them with a brief sweep, but now, as they stared nkly at Yun Che¡¯s power, they realized that Yun Che hadpletely gone easy on them. If Yun Che felt like killing all of them, it would be as easy as blowing off dust.

 Chapter 439 - Moon of the Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 439 - Moon of the Phoenix</strong>

    The heavy sword uses overbearingness as its principle; even though thence could not match the heavy sword in overbearingness, it was much more agile than the heavy sword. The sea of fire continued to spread amidst the two Emperor Profound weapons, and had already gradually spread outwards to over one hundred and fifty meters, as the mes engulfed the two¡¯s figures. From the spectator seats, one could only hear the thunderous collision sounds and the overwhelming tide of mes that ferociously danced non-stop.

    Ling Jie and Hua Minghai both leaned their upper bodies forward, their eyes stared wider than an ox... Ling Jie had never questioned Yun Che¡¯s might, but he absolutely had never dared to think that Yun Che would actually be so much more powerful than when he defeated his grandfather, Ling Tianni, back then! The Yun Che back then was at the seventh level of the Earth Profound Realm, and currently, he was at the tenth level of the Earth Profound Realm... This difference of three levels in the Earth Profound Realm was actually like two people as different as heaven and earth!

    ¡°Boss Yun... was actually... this strong...¡± Hua Minghai¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke with a dull face. What Yun Che currently faced up against was the number one of the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s young generation, you know!! He had actually fought without being at a disadvantage! As he thought back to the time when he had been knocked down from the sky with one palm after being seen through in his disguise as Yan Xiaohua when attempting to approach Yun Che, cold sweat instantly fell from his forehead... If Yun Che didn¡¯t go easy on him back then, his little life would¡¯ve long ended to the point where he couldn¡¯t die anymore.

    In the preparation area, theplexions of all nine genius Phoenix disciples changed... They had previously been fully confident that Yun Che could never be their match, and defeating him would be as easy as turning one¡¯s hand. But now, they just discovered that they were viewing the sky from the bottom of a well. The arrogant and conceited one was not Yun Che... but they themselves!!

    The terrifying strength Yun Che disyed could easily suppress any one of them!

    ¡°This guy...¡± A Phoenix disciple gritted his teeth as he said resentfully. A person born from Blue Wind, who was even younger than them in age, and was even mocked and belittled without any restraint, actually exhibited a strength that made even them feel frightened. This made their face burn with fever, and their heart distressing to the extreme.

    ¡°Indeed excessively strong.¡± Another Phoenix Disciple deeply took a breath in: ¡°This kind ofbat strength, is basically nearing the eighth level of the Emperor Profound... Even though it greatly shocked us, to triumph over Fourteenth Prince is still only wishful thinking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fourteenth Prince hasn¡¯t used his full strength at all yet. The World Ode of the Phoenix was merely used to the second stage at most. I just don¡¯t understand, why does he want to fight with that brat with this kind of condition?¡±

    ¡°It ought to be that Fourteenth Prince wanted to see this kid¡¯s limit? Hmph, it¡¯s almost over one hundred exchanges now, this must already be the utmost limit of Yun Che¡¯s strength. As long as Fourteenth Prince is willing... He canpletely suppress Yun Che at any time.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Wings Breaks Mountains!!¡±

    Amidst the wave of fire, Feng Xiluo ripped apart the mes, took off into the air, and smashed hisnce down. Asnd-slide esque loud noise resounded, the phoenix mes atop the Phoenix Stage were seemed to be swept up by a hurricane andpletely went into a boiling state. A dozen meter wide huge pit was smashed out from the iparably tough Phoenix Stage. Under the impact from the enormous energy, Yun Che was blown far away,nding on the edge of Phoenix Stage.

    Feng Xiluo floated in midair, his gaze locking onto Yun Che¡¯s position, as a trace of sinister curl appeared on the corner of his mouth: ¡°Not bad, to have actually endured again, then... how about this move.¡±

    Feng Xiluo raised his arms up, lifting the Divine Phoenix Lance high up in the air. In an instant, it was as though the ferociously burning sea of phoenix mes received some kind of irresistible pull, as they all took off into the air, rushing straight at the skies. Then, they quicklypiled at skies above the Divine Phoenix Lance¡¯s tip. In a blink of the eye, above Feng Xiluo, there converged a nearly sixty meters wide, red as blood... Moon made of mes!

    ¡°AHHHHH...W-W-What is that!!¡± Ling Jie¡¯s eyes stared wide, as he shouted with an rmed voice. The entire arena, was also entirely filled with shocked shouts.

    In every single round of exchange Feng Xi Luo did with Yun Che, he would always sprinkle downrge amounts of phoenix mes. The phoenix mes continued to burn on the Phoenix Stage, not extinguishing for a long time, and finally converged into a sea of mes... But at this time, it was unexpectedly all gathered up by him in an instant. Very clearly, the phoenix mes he sprinkled out when fighting with Yun Che back then, was all preparing for this moment.

    The moon of me on thence tip was bright red and ring, its imposing might as tumultuous as a tsunami, as vast as a mountain. Even those spectators over a kilometer away felt as though their chests were being pressed down by a heavy stone te, unable to breath. It could be imagined just how terrifying of an imposing pressure Yun Che, who wasn¡¯t even sixty meters away from Feng Xiluo, was bearing.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a tough job for you to y with me for such a long time. To be very honest, your strength has made me somewhat astonished. Your limit, I have also probed to a good extent. Yet unfortunately, my limit, you do not have the qualification to see.¡± Feng Xiluo smiled dully. Even though the mightiness of Yun Che¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t merely making him ¡®somewhat astonished¡¯ at all, it was entirely shocking. But still, he was the number one prodigy of Divine Phoenix Sect, and the strength Yun Che disyed as of now, still had no way of defeating him. He said with a rxed expression: ¡°For people of the same age, to be able to y for so long with me, you can actually be considered the first. But too bad, it was merely in deliberation by me. I was merely deliberately taking timeying out phoenix mes, so that I can give you a... most magnificent... death!!¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Lance Final Style ¡ª¡ª Moon of the Phoenix!!¡±

    Feng Xiluo¡¯s ck hair fluttered, his phoenix attire pped in the wind, as the Divine Phoenix Lance swung down in midair. Instantly, the enormous moon of me in the air rumbled, then, like a meteor on the horizon, it abruptly plummeted down toward Yun Che.

    Rrrmmm...

    Everywhere the Moon of the Phoenix arrived at, the space would be severely deformed frompression. The Phoenix Stage below actually distinctively caved in under the iparably enormous power. Feeling the enormous energy this Moon of the Phoenix carried, Yun Che¡¯s expressions became extremely solemn. His steps quickly drew back, after a few steps, his back leg all of a sudden stepped onto the edge of the Phoenix Stage.

    The Phoenix Stage restricted the two¡¯s area of battle; falling off from the Phoenix Stage meant losing this battle. If it was an ordinary battle, he still could choose to dodge with all his strength with the help of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Yet for him who couldn¡¯t fly, who was forced to a dead end, other than stepping down from the Phoenix Stage, there was no chance to dodging at all.

    Sss... Sss...

    Moon of the Phoenix erged in the reflections on his pupils and gradually filled his entire field of vision. Under the powerful energy surges, Yun Che¡¯s ears were entirely engulfed by the extremely violent energy¡¯s rumbling sounds, and couldn¡¯t hear anything else at all. The me¡¯s scorching could not affect him in the slightest, but the chaotic profound energy within, was destroying Yun Che¡¯s clothing piece by piece.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows slowly sunk down. Just as Moon of the Phoenix was less than thirty meters away from him, a fierce glint suddenly shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Haa!!!¡±

    With a loud roar, Yun Che raised his heavy sword across. Both of his arms swelled, as his blood vessels could distinctly seen popping up on his skin, swollen to the point that they might burst at any time. His entire body¡¯s profound energy was channeled to its limit, pouring into his arms without any reservation. Behind him, a streak of the Sky Wolf¡¯s dark blue image roared in fury.

    ¡°Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    Yun Che vaulted up, and initiatively met toward the Moon of the Phoenix. The heavy sword Dragon Fault, injected with the Sky Wolf¡¯s strength, ferociously smashed onto the Moon of the Phoenix. The azure colored Sky Wolf image, as though a sharp sword that could break through every obstacle, violently pierced into the me moon.

    BOOM!!!!

    Moon of the Phoenix exploded with a loud bang, bursting out an overflowing wave of me that covered the sky and the sun, even submerging the entire Phoenix Stage, which naturally engulfed Yun Che within. However, this wasn¡¯t actually where the true power of this ¡°Moon of the Phoenix¡± moveid; the mes that burst apart did not disperse just like that, and instead turned into one after another malevolentnces of me. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky above the Phoenix Stage was entirely filled withnces of me. Thousands upon thousands of them, under the control of Feng Xiluo¡¯s power, all shot toward Yun Che¡¯s location.

    It was as though ance shower that reeked of blood had descended.

    ¡°Die!!¡± Feng Xiluoughed wildly in a loud voice. He was convinced that just the explosion from the Moon of the Phoenix was already enough to leave Yun Che barely alive, as well as destroy all of his profound energy defense. And the followingnces of me, would bore countless see-through holes on his body, violently killing him on the spot.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t n to kill Yun Che; after all, this was the arena of Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, and he was in the front of the Seven Nations and Sacred Grounds. Killing one¡¯s opponent was likely to invite denunciation, and there even would be unnecessary trouble. But killing Yun Che was the order that Feng Hengkong personally sound-transmitted to him, so naturally he would act to kill without any qualms.

    ¡°B... Boss!!¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s pupils constricted in fear, his legs trembled non-stop. Looking on helplessly as Yun Che was engulfed by the burst me moon, then being pierced right after by countless terrifyingnce beams... Under this kind of frightening attack, even ten lives would entirely wither away.

    ¡°...This is really... too scary, Yun Che ought to have... thoroughly died, right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! If he still isn¡¯t dead even from this, I¡¯ll walk backwards from now on.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, a waste of a peerless genius outside of Divine Phoenix Empire, but he just had to...¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that can¡¯t be helped either. How could it be helped that he possessed the Phoenix bloodline; unless he chose to surrender and pay allegiance, he would never escape the fate of opposing Divine Phoenix Sect. With the unyielding temperament Yun Che disyed, he obviously won¡¯t choose the former in any condition. That¡¯s also understandable. Such a peerless prodigy who reached this point relying on just himself, how could he be willing to suddenly be controlled by arge sect.¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Empire actually had such a terrifying move... It really is too scary.¡±

    Feng Xiluo¡¯s body slowly descended from the sky, his face carrying acent smile. The reason why he used ¡°Moon of the Phoenix¡±, was precisely to create such a magnificent yet stunning effect, in order to cover up the awkward situation he made before from wrongly estimating Yun Che¡¯s strength.

    However, just as the tip of his foot was about to touch the Phoenix Stage, his pupils abruptly constricted, as the smile on his face also instantaneously went stiff.

    The firelight exploded out by the Moon of the Phoenix and the overwhelmingnces of me began to quickly dissipate. From within the phoenix mes that was gradually bing thin, he saw a figure that just stood there. In the next moment, the phoenix mes broke apart, revealing Yun Che¡¯s grave and stern face.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± Feng Xiluo¡¯s expression greatly changed for the first time. Beside his ears, shocked cries from all directions resounded as well.

    The mes continued to extinguish, gradually revealing Yun Che¡¯s intact figure. Grasping Dragon Fault in his hands, he quietly stood there, letting the surrounding mes freely scorch him. The clothing on his body was damaged in many ces, his hair was also somewhat messy. However, the expression in his eyes was not in the least turbid. Under the tattered clothes, the exposed skin was wless intact in every chunk... Only the location on his chest had three more bloody holes that weren¡¯t very deep.

    The berserking energy of Moon of the Phoenix were basically all pure Phoenix mes, and would at most deal impacts to him, without being able to harm him in the slightest. But the Phoenix Lance mirages that came right after, forced him to activate ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± with no other choice. After taking over thousands of times of bombardment, ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± was finally broken, as three streams of Phoenix Lance mirages crashed onto his chest. But with his true dragon¡¯s body, this kind of concentrated attack from dispersed energy could merely pierce out three vague bloody holes on his body.

    When Yun Che fought with his life on the line against Feng Chihuo, one third of the blood vessels and bones in his body broke, and even then, hepletely recovered in less than ten days of time. This little injury, however, that didn¡¯t even touch the bone, simply couldn¡¯t even be considered much of an injury to him.

 Chapter 440 - Phoenix Flame Sears the Heavens

    <strong>Chapter 440 - Phoenix me Sears the Heavens</strong>

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Yun Che! He actually... did not die!!¡±

    ¡°Not only still alive, it looks like he hasn¡¯t even sustained any heavy injuries.¡±

    ¡°With such a ferocious attack, even ayer of the Phoenix Stage had been peeled off, yet he actually hasn¡¯t died yet... how is that possible!!¡±

    The entire arena practically exploded, this definitely was the most inconceivable, most unbelievable scene they had ever seen in their entire lives.

    Even for the four from the Sacred Grounds, a distinct sh of astonishment had shed across their faces.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ah...¡± Ling Jie opened his mouth wide, unable to close it for a long time. Yun Che was still alive, and had not received any heavy injuries, yet the first thing he felt was not that of joy, rather, he felt the same kind of astonishment as everyone else, and even fear. This was because everyone had watched Yun Che get drawn into the Moon of the Phoenix, then get bombarded by a myriad ofnce mirages... in that kind of situation, how could he still be alive?!

    ¡°What... th... This is abnormal... One hundred percent abnormal!!¡± Hua Minghai, who had seen ¡°the world¡±, and self-proimed that he was one of the strongest beings of the Profound Sky Continent, was shocked till his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.

    Within the zes, Yun Che looked straight at Feng Xiluo, and took a step forward... This step of his, had caused the astonished Feng Xiluo¡¯s heart to jump fiercely. This time, facing Yun Che, he was truly fearful. He finally started to understand that he had simply underestimated Yun Che¡¯s strength by an enormous margin. At the same time, the other party had also been concealing his true abilities.

    ¡°Other than knowing how to spout ridiculous, cocky words, there¡¯s nothing more to you.¡± Yun Che squinted and ridiculed.

    At this point, the uppermostyer of jade on the Phoenix Stage hadpletely been shattered, the area beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet had been destroyed to fine sand. The two of them stood thirty meters from each other, the atmosphere iparably cold. Yun Che had a face of calm, yet the corner of his mouth curved upwards as if mocking. Feng Xiluo furrowed his eyebrows, his eyes wavering.

    Yet at this point, Feng Xiluo¡¯s eyebrows unhurriedly spread back, as his expression became calm again. He instead drew the corners of his mouth into a thin line... Revealing a sinister smile.

    ¡°Very good... This is extremely good.¡± Feng Xiluo¡¯s eyes sank down, a little murderous aura gathered within his eyes, reigniting the Phoenix mes on his body as he spoke. The Phoenix mes spiraled upwards rapidly, his bones from head to toe started crackling explosively, as a wave of increasingly powerful aura exploded from his body: ¡°I would never have thought that a bastard identally leaked from my Divine Phoenix Sect could actually be this strong, making mepletely underestimate your power.¡±

    ¡°But, a bastard will always be a bastard, at this level, you merely qualify to force me to use my full power, but as a bastard, you can feel proud on your way to hell!¡±

    The Phoenix mes continued to burn and the aura from Feng Xiluo continued to inte. In a few breaths time, it would havepletely surpassed the aura from before!

    What he said was not wrong, he indeed did not use his full strength before.

    But he had lost a bit of control; every sentence of his contained ridicule, which exposed theck of tranquility and the fury in his heart. He was a prince of Divine Phoenix Sect, the strongest in the younger generation of the world¡¯s number one sect. In the future, he would be the highest ruler of the entire Profound Sky Continent! But in front of a huge crowd, he was forced to use his full strength on an unknown profound practitioner with a profound strength of only the Earth Profound Realm, whose age was even younger than his.

    Now, he could not be bothered with anything else as he activated his profound strength without restraint, channeling World Ode of the Phoenix at full power... If he didn¡¯t use the most savage method to decimate Yun Che till there was not a single bit of him left, he would never be satisfied!

    ¡°His Highness has finally used his full strength... Damn! He was actually forced by Yun Che to use his full strength!¡± The Phoenix disciples in the arena said roughly, the astonishment on their faces still notpletely dispersed.

    ¡°His Highness must be totally furious now! If Yun Che doesn¡¯t die now, then I¡¯ll be damned to die!!¡± Another Phoenix disciple gnashed his teeth as he spoke. It wasn¡¯t just Feng Xiluo, even they were deeply astonished and humiliated.

    The Phoenix mes on Feng Xiluo¡¯s body rose higher still, and his aura continued to climb. Under the immense pressure from his aura, the area around him practically became a sheet of vacuum; everything within the vacuum was pped away with unreasonable power.

    Bang!!

    With a deep explosion, the Phoenix mes shed violently, ending its climb. Feng Xiluo¡¯s entire body was wrapped within the raging Phoenix mes, grasping on to the Divine Phoenix Lance, a dark look glinted in his eyes as he smiled sinisterly. His Phoenix robes swelled, his ck hair fluttered unrestrained, as lightning-like Phoenix mes hissed and twisted around his body... Behind his back, Unhurriedly unfolding behind his back, was actually a pair of scarlet phoenix wings!

    The pair of phoenix wings were immersed in mes, it totally did not look like an illusion, but like that of real phoenix wings!

    The Feng Xiluo at this point, looked like a zing devile to life.

    ¡°Eh? Is this the legendary... the fourth stage of the World Ode of the Phoenix, the highest stage, ¡®Body of the Phoenix¡¯? Ye Xinghan looked at Feng Xiluo¡¯s transformation and said, full of interest. While speaking, he reached both of his hands through the bottom of the clothes of the two bewitching women,pletely oblivious of the looks from his surroundings.

    ¡°Thats right.¡± Ling Kun nodded his head: ¡°This stage activates the Phoenix bloodline, allowing the form of a Phoenix to appear on the body. The apanying Phoenix me skill ¡®Phoenix me Sears the Heavens¡¯ is the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s most powerful signature move.¡±

    ¡°A level eight Throne, operating the World Ode of the Phoenix to this stage, his aura has unexpectedly, even faintly, exceeded a level nine Throne, this World Ode of the Phoenix indeed has some methods too.¡± Ye Xinghan squinted and said.

    ¡°Ah ya yah, this one doesn¡¯t understand Little Hanhan¡¯s words.¡±

    The moment Ye Xinghan finished talking, the voice of Ji Qianrou, which made his entire body suddenly have goosebumps, arrived in his ears: ¡°This little prince is at most boosting his strength by two levels with the help of the World Ode of the Phoenix. This has even gotten Little Hanhan¡¯s praise, yet Yun Che, ah... He can stride across tens of levels of fighting abilities by just casually lifting his hand, but why haven¡¯t I heard Little Hanhan praise him to the heavens?¡±

    Ji Qianrou¡¯s words made Ye Xinghan and Ling Kun feel rmed at the same time, even Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s eyebrows fidgeted slightly. Following Yun Che¡¯s increasingly shocking performance, they had almost forgotten... Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was merely at the Earth Profound Realm, level ten!!

    Contending against the level eight Throne, Feng Xiluo, at full power with only the strength of the Earth Profound Realm...

    What kinds of secrets were Yun Che hiding on his body?!

    Like a fire god descending upon earth, Feng Xiluo¡¯s entire body released an energy that showed disdain to the whole world, causing the hearts of all the young profound practitioners in the arena to tremble. The fearful looks of admiration they cast at him was like looking at an insurmountable god. They too, did not imagine that the Feng Xiluo, whose power was fearsome to such an extent, had actually not used his full power. The power of Feng Xiluo at this point was obviously twice as powerful as before!!

    ¡°This happens to be the highest stage of my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s World Ode of the Phoenix.¡± Feng Xiluo extended his palm towards Yun Che, Phoenix mes hissing on his palm: ¡°A pity that you¡¯re only a bastard, with no rights to learn this unbeatable profound skill graced by the divine spirit. Now, you can struggle as much as you like, because after today, there will be no chance for you to struggle again.¡±

    Looking at the Phoenix mes on Feng Xiluo¡¯s body and listening to his arrogant speech, the look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was as if he were speaking to a genuine fool: ¡°You seem to have made simr speeches several times already, does it really feel that good to p yourself every time? Idiot!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words was like using a salt-soaked knife to furiously stab at Feng Xiluo¡¯s already bloody wound. Thest word,¡°idiot¡±, made him explode with fury... Since a young age, who did not treat him with respect? Even Feng Hengkong had always praised him with pride. With such great talent, even towards the crown prince, Feng Ximing, he was always haughty without restraint. Who would dare to call him an ¡°idiot¡±?!

    Feng Xiluoughed back in anger, then sneered with iparable darkness: ¡°Little bastard, even at death¡¯s door, you still dare to provoke my rage. I originally nned to give you a delightful death, but now... I¡¯ve changed my mind. I will leave you in the Phoenix mes... more dead than alive!!¡±

    ¡°With only your Phoenix bloodline from five thousand years ago that has been thinned and jumbled through hundreds of generations, do you truly think you¡¯re worthy enough to raise Phoenix fire in front of me?¡± Yun Che muttered andughed coldly.

    Those words of his were definitely not pretentious. Back in Blue Wind Imperial Pce, when facing the two ck and red elders following Feng Xichen, he had used the simplest of Phoenix mes and managed to suppress the two men¡¯s Phoenix mes which were backed by the World Ode of the Phoenix. Since Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix bloodline was passed down from one generation to the next, in order to guarantee the purity of the bloodline, Divine Phoenix Sect would only wed internally, and rarely wed outsiders... unless the other party had extremely high talent or position. Even so, each generation further, the bloodline would eventually thin and mix.

    But Yun Che was bestowed the purest Phoenix Blood directly from the Phoenix Spirit!!

    Thus, purely speaking of the purity of the Phoenix Bloodline, Yun Che waspletely suitable to be Feng Xiluo¡¯s ancestor!

    And even his ancestor by a few hundreds of generations!

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what exactly are real... Phoenix mes!!¡±

    Yun Che cried out deeply, and his body zed with Phoenix mes. But this time, it was not just simple Phoenix mes, he also channeled World Ode of the Phoenix, directly raising it to the fourth stage... Instantly, the aura of the Phoenix mes erupted as the temperature abruptly surged. The ze which was originally wild suddenly seemed to be boiling, while dancing frantically.

    On Yun Che¡¯s back, a pair of Phoenix wings also appeared. The color of this pair of Phoenix wings was even deeper than that of Feng Xiluo¡¯s.

    ¡°World Ode of the Phoenix!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong and the others instantly sat up. Their faces were of shock... and even fury!

    The Phoenix bloodline was the core of the Divine Phoenix Sect, and the World Ode of the Phoenix was the other core.

    Yun Che not belonging to the Divine Phoenix Sect, but possessing the Phoenix bloodline was already viting one of their biggest taboos, but now... He even possessed the World Ode of the Phoenix!!

    In the five thousand year history of the Divine Phoenix Sect, situations of a bloodline leakage would happen asionally, but this was the first time, that even the World Ode of the Phoenix had appeared on somebody not from the sect.

    It was no wonder that even Feng Hengkong turned pale.

    Feng Xiluo¡¯s face turned dark, revealing a malevolent expression: ¡°Little bastard! Not only do you have my sect¡¯s Phoenix bloodline, You even secretly learned my sect¡¯s World Ode of the Phoenix... You must die today!!¡±

    Maintaining the fourth stage of the World Ode of the Phoenix was apanied by arge consumption of energy. As he looked at Yun Che simrly activating the World Ode of the Phoenix, an intensely uneasy feeling arose in Feng Xiluo¡¯s heart. He let out a growl and his phoenix wings unfolded. The Phoenix mes behind him rushed into the air, conjuring a sea of fire, covering the entire sky of the stadium in red.

    ¡°Die... Phoenix me Sears the Heavens!!¡±

    Even though it was if an immense ming mountain was copsing towards him, Yun Che remained calm. As he reached out with his palm, the Phoenix mes on his body violently exploded as well.

    Phoenix me Sears the Heavens!!¡±

    The same World Ode of the Phoenix stage four, the same Phoenix skill. Two waves of Phoenix fire seas covered the skies andnd, making the Phoenix stage suddenly seem tiny... as they violently shed.

    Boom~~~~~~~~~~~

    The entire Phoenix realm trembled frantically. In an instant, the ming waves overflowing in the sky exploded crazily, spiraling hundreds of meters upwards,pletely swallowing the Phoenix Stage. The faces of the audience consisting of more than three million profound practitioners, all shined pure red; even the sky had entirely changed color, as if the blue sky was burning.

    It was as though a bright sun had suddenly descended.

    Yun Che and Feng Xiluo¡¯s silhouettes werepletely engulfed within the ming waves. The two of them were not even three meters apart, yet their line of sights passed through the mes, firmly colliding together.

    ¡°Just a bastard like you, is enough to challenge this prince with Phoenix mes!? In not even ten breaths... You will bepletely burnt to ashes!!¡± Feng Xiluo growled with a malevolent expression.

    Yun Che¡¯s face darkened, his voice filled with ridicule: ¡°Even if I stood still here, your Phoenix mes should not even think of hurting a strand of my hair, but it¡¯s beneath me to do something like that... because I want topete with Phoenix mes, and beat you outright! I want to let you know...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the real bastard!!¡±

 Chapter 441 - Realm Suppression

    <strong>Chapter 441 - Realm Suppression</strong>

    The initially pitch ck arena was now a sheet of scarlet, as if it had fell into a zing hell for a moment. At this point, the fire that sears the heavens, which had reached hundreds of meters into the air started to fall, then break away from the Phoenix Stage, spreading frantically towards the surroundings.

    A terrifying wave of heat, as if from a gigantic wave of mes from purgatory rolled over, as if portraying a scene from the approach of doomsday. Even though they were separated by a distance of several hundred meters, those profound practitioners all felt as though their bodies were about to melt from the burn. Even if they conjured all their profound energy defense to defend against it, it was still unbearably painful... the entire arena was filled with shouts of extreme terror.

    Huu...

    The rows of seats nearest to the Phoenix Stage began to melt, thenbust, and the violently moving Phoenix mes still continued to spread rapidly. Feng Feiyan flew up high and roared deeply: ¡°Quickly, construct a barrier!!¡±

    The moment his voice fell, every Overlord had already started to mobilize, the Overlords from the five nations and a few elders from the Divine Phoenix Sect flew hastily, spreading out to various locations. Bubbling with profound energy, a ring shaped defensive barrier started to extend, link and grow, locking up all of the violently moving Phoenix mes within, such that all the pressure and heat were safely isted.

    The chaos in the arena finally settled down a little, but nobody was able to suppress the shock which was stered across their faces. They were all wide-eyed and stared nkly at the heart of the arena which had been entirely transformed into a sea of fire, afraid of missing out on a single second of the scene, because they knew that they would probably never get to see this kind of overwhelming scene a second time in their lives.

    The participating profound practitioners from the five nations all pulled back from their positions, their faces pale from amazement, because their seats were the closest to the Phoenix Stage. They were all thus affected when the Phoenix mes went berserk. Those slightly affected had their clothes burned into a terrible mess, the unluckier ones were burned in more areas. Looking at the Phoenix mes isted by the barrier, they broke out in cold sweat that streamed like waterfalls. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine that they were actually fighting with such an abnormal person before... and were unexpectedly still alive.

    These profound practitioners who were able to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament were undoubtedly the top geniuses from their nations. As top geniuses, they naturally had a kind of deep superiority, self-confidence and even arrogance. This was due to them believing that they would be the leading characters in the Profound Sky Continent in the future, their generation¡¯s rulers. But at this point, all the self-confidence they had, and even their conviction, had thoroughly copsed. Facing this disaster-level strength, forget about the present, they felt that even if they devoted their entire lives, they would never be able to reach this kind of level.

    The mes zed with increasing intensity. Defending the surroundings of the barrier, the few Divine Phoenix Sect elders were still fine, but the only Overlords of the five nations were trembling with fear. Whilst supporting the barrier, as Overlords, their two hands were cooked red, the pain was hard to bear, and their hearts were dumbstruck to the extreme... These twopeting were not world-renowned exceptional fighters, but two youngsters who were merely around twenty years old! After cultivating for several hundreds of years to be their respective nation¡¯s only Overlords, they, who ruled over the skies, actually felt a kind of inferiority in front of these two terrifying youths.

    If they were already like this at this age, then their future achievements would simply be unimaginable!

    Those from Divine Phoenix Sect could no longer sit still anymore; from Feng Hengkong to the Elders and Pce Masters, all had already stood up. In the entire arena, no one was more calm than Spiritual Master Ancient Blue; he only watched in silence without a trace of disturbance on his face. At this moment, his eyebrows suddenly twitched, because he had felt his disciple¡¯s aura.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue concentrated his mind, sending a profound sound transmitted message with his iparably thick profound energy: ¡°You¡¯re finally here, show your Sacred Grounds identification to the Phoenix City guards, they will naturally bring you here. You are just in time, if not, you would¡¯ve missed out on a genius gifted by the heavens, whose future achievements may not be inferior to yours.¡±

    Very quickly, he received a sound transmission from the other party: ¡°Really? Divine Phoenix Sect is Profound Sky Continent¡¯s number one sect, every generation will probably have this kind of genius.¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue shut his eyes, sound transmitting again: ¡°No, the person your master is referring to, is not from Divine Phoenix Sect, but the same as you, from Blue Wind Nation. With his abilities, he ought to have been famous in Blue Wind Nation for a long time, you may have heard of his name... This young person¡¯s name is Yun Che.¡±

    For a long time, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue did not receive his disciple¡¯s reply. His attention returned to the ball of Phoenix mes zing across the skies.

    The Phoenix Stage continued to deteriorate at an amazing speed, beneath Yun Che and Feng Xiluo was astonishingly redva. Within the center of the two waves of Phoenix energy, the two of them continued the sustained release of their Phoenix profound energy, but both their expressions were entirely different.

    Yun Che waspletely tranquil, from his expression to the looks in his eyes, they were all without ripples. However, Feng Xiluo¡¯s eyes were scarlet, his entire face waspletely twisted and his throat unceasingly produced muffled growls. Whenpared to before, if he still had reserves, then now, he waspletely releasing his full power, practically squeezing out power from his bone marrows. If not for his sweat evaporating immediately, his entire body would have already beenpletely soaked.

    Yet despite that, his Phoenix mes were actually totally blocked by Yun Che. No matter how much he tried, he was unable to suppress it.

    At the same time, although he was of the Phoenix bloodline, and had an extremely high resistance and control over the Phoenix mes, it was still impossible for him to be as invulnerable to fire as Yun Che. As time passed, the mes from Yun Che roasted his entire body, causing unbearable pain. Most of his hair was burnt, and every part of his body began emitting a burnt stench and strands of ck smoke.

    Half of his low roar was from frantically releasing profound energy, the other half was him howling in pain.

    But his physical pain could not bepared to the fear in his heart.

    Phoenix mes were the strongest profound mes in the Profound Sky Continent. The Phoenix bloodline was the only bloodline of a god in the Profound Sky Continent! If the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s history was as long as the Sacred Grounds¡¯, over ten thousand years, just relying on this bloodline of god would allow them to surpass the Sacred Grounds! Furthermore, he was a prince of the Divine Phoenix Sect, his inheritance was that of a prince, the strongest of the strongest Phoenix bloodline, and he was the strongest genius in the current young generation of the Divine Phoenix bloodline...

    However, someone whom he originally did not even take seriously, someone he called a ¡°bastard¡±, could actually block his full powered Phoenix mes!!

    Moreover, his bearing was iparably rxed, looking like he still had energy to spare.

    The growl from Feng Xiluo¡¯s throat got even hoarser, his teeth were almost bitten into pieces, but even after a whole ten breaths, he still had no way of suppressing Yun Che.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe... I don¡¯t believe... I am a prince of Divine Phoenix... the imperial blood flows through my veins... How could I lose to a bastard like you... how could I lose to a bastard like you!!¡±

    Feng Xiluo¡¯s voice was iparably withered and hoarse; the moment he opened his mouth, a strand of ck smoke floated out, one could only imagine to what degree was he forced to.

    The moment he spoke, his aura wavered, Yun Che scrunched his eyebrows, the pressure of his Phoenix mes abruptly increasing.

    Zss~~~~

    Feng Xiluo¡¯s hair was quickly burnt, the originally almost two foot long ck hair was quickly reduced into charcoal.

    Feng Xiluo had long used up all his energy. He didn¡¯t have the least bit of reserves, as his phoenix mes were suddenly suppressed by Yun Che. He simply did not have an iota of extra strength to retaliate. He started to feel his body and mes get suppressed more and more, all of his mes were being swallowed by Yun Che¡¯s mes.

    Fear appeared in his eyes, followed by a sh of despair. Then, all of it turned into malevolence and insanity...

    ¡°How could I... lose to... a bastard like you!!!!¡±

    Feng Xiluo roared hoarsely, his eyes as red as blood. Raising his head, he fiercely spat out arge mouthful of blood. The fresh bloodnded on Feng Xiluo¡¯s body and began tobust quickly.

    The look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes changed slightly... because the blood that Feng Xiluo had just spat out was not any ordinary blood, it was his blood essence!!

    Ordinary blood could be regenerated, but there was practically no possibility of regenerating blood essence. What it consumed was neither physical nor profound energy, but innate ability, life, and their power source!! Unless a profound practitioner was pushed to death¡¯s door, he would never choose to burn his blood essence.

    Feng Xiluo had gonepletely mad!!

    If the opponent was someone the same age as Yun Che, with the same profound strength, if he lost, even though he would be disappointed, unsatisfied, and maybe lose some rationality, he would never go as far as to lose all sense of reason and burn his blood essence.

    However, Yun Che had been hiding his true strength all along, exhibiting his extremely weak profound strength. Thus, as a Phoenix prince, as well as the young generation¡¯s number one, Feng Xiluo, would consider himself to be high and mighty in front of Yun Che. In front of all the heroes of the world and in front the Profound Sky¡¯s seven nations and sacred grounds, he would act as if he were a judge, show contempt, ridicule, disdain and even call him a ¡°bastard¡± in every sentence.

    If he lost just like that, while using his most powerful Phoenix mes, then all the contempt, ridicule, disdain and insults which he used on Yun Che would be returned to himself countlessly. All the attitude he had earlier would simply be the arrogance and conceit of a clown. Previously, when people mentioned him, they would think about his glory and fame, but after today, the first thing they would think of would be an utterly ridiculous clown! He couldn¡¯t even defeat somebody he called a ¡°bastard¡±; he would no doubt be some trash not evenparable to a ¡°bastard¡±, irrevocably bing this generation¡¯sughingstock and disgrace.

    As a result, no matter what, he could not lose... Even if it meant igniting his blood essence, he definitely couldn¡¯t lose!!

    As his blood essence ignited, Feng Xiluo¡¯s suppressed Phoenix mes instantly soared, pressing tyrannically against Yun Che. His pupils were full sorrow, as he thenughed derangedly: ¡°Bastard... you can die now!!!!¡±

    While facing Feng Xiluo, Yun Che had the superior physique, profound arts, profound skills and purity of the Phoenix bloodline. Onlyparing the strength and density of profound energy, would Yun Che be vastly weaker than Feng Xiluo. After the crazed move of igniting his blood essence, in a few breaths, Yun Che was suppressed to the point he was forced to retreat step by step, in the blink of an eye. The Phoenix mes on Yun Che¡¯s body were swallowed whole.

    Yet even so, not to mention a frantic look, there was not even a sign of astonishment on Yun Che¡¯s face, only a deep look of pity... He narrowed his eyes and raised the World Ode of the Phoenix to the fifth stage ¡ª¡ª ¡°Star Felling mes¡±!

    BOOOOM...

    The Phoenix mes on Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly surged. The initial ze, which had an iparable temperature abruptly mbered up again; the initially iparably frantic mes became even more frantic... at this instant, all the Divine Phoenix Sect members present, from the highest Sect Master Feng Hengkong, to the lowest ordinary Phoenix disciple, all clearly felt the Phoenix blood in their own bodies throb for a moment...

    That kind of bizarre feeling, was neither the suppressing of strength, nor the suppressing of aura, it was clearly a kind of... suppressing of realm!!

 Chapter 442 - Defeating Divine Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 442 - Defeating Divine Phoenix</strong>

    Swoosh!!!

    As he relied on burning blood essence to forcefully control Yun Che , Feng Xiluoughed hysterically with a face of distortion. In the midst of his hystericalughter, he suddenly felt a frightening and unusual heat erupt, causing his entire body to feel as though it had burst into mes. The powerful Phoenix me that he had obtained in exchange for burning his blood essence, had at this time, instantly disappeared like a small canoe being swallowed by a huge wave...

    ¡°WARGHHHH...¡±

    An utmost pathetic scream rang throughout the arena. The me waves that had been maintained continuously had suddenly copsed like towering mountains in Feng Xiluo¡¯s direction. A figure that waspletely ignited in mes flew out from the sea of mes, like dried leaves that had been suddenly blown by a gust, as he hit heavily onto the defense barrier that was maintained by several overlords.

    ¡°Xiluo!!!¡±

    ¡°Fourteenth Prince!!!¡±

    The gold from Feng Xiluo¡¯s Phoenix robe was made using an exceptionally special and rare material that was incredibly hard to destroy. From the remains of gold on the burning figure, the members of Divine Phoenix Sect could easily recognize that this person was most definitely Feng Xiluo, as they revealed expressions of shock.

    Feng Feiyan, who was the closest, immediately rushed towards him like lightning and instantly used his profound energy topletely extinguish the mes on the previously burning Feng Xiluo.

    Feng Xiluo waspletely limp, his breathing was slight and he waspletely unconscious. All his hair had beenpletely burnt off. His body was filled with burns and the more serious parts were all burnt ck. Other than that, it didn¡¯t seem as though he suffered internal injuries. Although the burns were serious, they were still an external injuries. With the resources that Divine Phoenix Sect could gather, it was possible topletely recover other than leaving a few scars... With Feng Feiyan¡¯s abilities, he could easily tell that Yun Che had intentionally kicked him out from the sea of mes. Otherwise, Feng Xiluo would have burnt to death in a few more moments.

    However, his face immediately revealedplete outrage. This was because Feng Xiluo¡¯s condition... Was obviously a result of burning essence blood!!!

    He was the number one prodigy of Divine Phoenix n¡¯s from this era. How could he give up his talent and life and just burn his blood essence like this!!!

    When the two Phoenix mes collided, everything was engulfed within the mes, and he couldn¡¯t tell what was happening. If he knew that Feng Xiluo would self ignite his blood essence, he would¡¯ve even interfered with the match just to stop him from doing so.

    Feng Feiyan was fuming on the spot. He wanted to p Feng Xiluo at least a few hundred times and also eliminate Yun Che with his bare hands. However, at this time, Feng Hengkong arrived with a group of elders. With knitted brows, he asked: ¡°Big Brother, how¡¯s Xiluo?¡±

    Feng Feiyan looked up and gritted his teeth as he spoke: ¡°He¡¯s pretty much fine, however he... Actually burned his blood essence!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The faces of Feng Hengkong and all the elders changed immediately.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Feng Hengkong clenched his fists tightly as his face turned green. The one he resented the most was not Yun Che, but instead Feng Xiluo. Since young, Feng Xiluo possessed unrivalled talent and growing up, no one of the same age was able to match him. This caused him to be rather arrogant. He didn¡¯t even really respect his thirteen brothers who were older than him. However, having such talents as he did, arrogance was natural. Feng Hengkong was always the most satisfied with him and never once scolded him before.

    Today however, he encountered an opponent who was younger than him, who was able to exceed himpletely! How could he be able to take losing? Furthermore, just before the match, he humiliated and insulted Yun Che in front of everyone. No matter what he said and did, he acted as though Yun Che¡¯s life waspletely in his hands. When he was defeated by him, his willpower snapped immediately!

    It snapped to the extent that he was willing to do a crazy act such as burning his blood essence!

    Losing, would no doubt would be shameful, but with his talent, he would definitely be a Monarch that would overlook the world! However, since he burnt his blood essence, the consequence was killing off his own talent. His future would not be limitless like before. For Divine Phoenix Sect, this would be a huge loss.

    In his rage, Feng Hengkong felt like strangling his disappointing son.

    What made him even more shocked was that even though Feng Xiluo burnt his blood essence, he was stillpletely beaten by Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s instantaneous burst of Phoenix me earlier had such a high suppression that it felt like... It was clearly a higher level than that of the World Ode of the Phoenix!!!

    ¡°Send him to Jade Phoenix Hall to receive treatment immediately.¡± Contained within Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice was an unbelievable amount of suppressed rage. He turned his head furiously, and looked below, his eyes shing with bone chilling bloodlust.

    The Phoenix mes finally extinguishedyer byyer, revealing Yun Che¡¯s silhouette. Yun Che was kneeling with one knee and he breathed deeply. However, he did not look like he suffered any injuries; even his hair was perfectly intact. Within the raging Phoenix mes, he didn¡¯t suffer any burns at all!

    The area he stepped on was still part of the Phoenix Stage. However, the stage that was nearly three meters tall was nowpletely missing. Below Yun Che¡¯s feet were charcoal ck debris that looked nothing like the jade stone that formed the stage.

    The barrier formed by the Overlords had vanished and a scorched smell, along with heat, spread across the whole arena. With one look, everyone had a dazed expression, and they couldn¡¯t snap out of it. At this point, no one could figure out an eptable term to exin their feelings.

    That indescribable thought and vision... It seemed as though it had inverted every one of their beliefs.

    The whole arena of nearly three hundred thousand profound practitioners... From the weakest to the strongest, not one of them could have predicted this.

    Not one person!

    Their minds excitedly echoed with this one phrase...

    Divine Phoenix Empire... LOST!!!

    Defeated by Blue Wind Nation!

    The strongest Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s young generation, was beaten by someone from Blue Wind Nation... And that profound practitioner was even younger than him!!!

    No one dared to believe such a result, and no one dared to imagine it! For more than five thousand years, no one had managed to aplish it either.

    Today however, they witnessed a moment where this came true!!! A match that broke a historical record that stood for five thousand years! A young profound practitioner that broke a five thousand year record.

    Although Feng Hengkong was about to explode and even had felt a newfound killing for Yun Che, he didn¡¯t act or even speak... Because no matter how bad Feng Xiluo¡¯s injuries were, no matter what bloodline or status Yun Che had, this was the Profound Sky Seven Ranking Tournament. Yun Che beat Feng Xiluo fairly during the match with three hundred thousand people as witness, including those from the Four Great Sacred Grounds...

    As Sect Master of Divine Phoenix Sect, if he dared to take action against Yun Che now, it would undoubtedly be beneath everyone¡¯s eyes, and would ruin Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s respect and awe, drawing everyone¡¯s ridicule.

    He also knew fully well that Yun Che only dared act this way because of this reason!

    However, him controlling his emotions did not mean that all the elders of Divine Phoenix Sect could do so as well. After Feng Xiluo had been carried away, Feng Feiyan¡¯s body sank and he looked at Yun Che with a face full of rage and disdain: ¡°Little kid from Blue Wind, you actually dare injure... our Fourteenth Prince! You¡¯re... courting death!!¡±

    He didn¡¯t mention that ¡°Feng Xiluo had been forced to burn his own blood essence¡±, otherwise, it would be seen as a joke amongst jokes.

    Feng Xiluo was obviously not weak, and despite not suffering much injuries after defeating him, who burnt his blood essence, it was still taxing on Yun Che. He panted and seemed as though he did not have sufficient energy to stand up, but he still looked fierce and even retorted righteously: ¡°So what! This a Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament match, and I beat him Feng Xiluo fair and square! During a match, injuries are a result of inferior skills! Could it be that your Divine Phoenix Empire are sore losers who can¡¯t afford to be injured? Are you going to kill me now that I¡¯ve enraged you!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Feng Feiyan was extremely angry, and now that Yun Che retorted back, the color of his face changed. However, before he could react, another angry shout came from the seats:

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is a ranking Tournament match. Whether one is injured or not is dependent on one¡¯s abilities! If onecks skills, how can others be med! Who are you to me Yun Che!¡± Ling Jie strained his throat and gathered all his profound strength to shout.

    Just as Ling Jie finished, Hua Minghai also shouted loudly: ¡°That¡¯s right! During a match, even when one is killed, the matter is not pursued. This is an unchanged fact about the history of the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, and a rule even an idiot would know! Furthermore, this was a rule set by your Divine Phoenix Empire. Does that mean that contestants from other nations are allowed to get injured, but not anyone from your Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    Just as the two of them finished, the entire arena turned into an uproar. All those agitated and excited profound practitioners from Blue Wind Empire all became hot-headed and shouted along with them... Soon, more and more people started shouting. Not just people from Blue Wind Nation, even profound practitioners from the five other nations started cheering for Yun Che, calling for unfairness. The fact that Yun Che defeated Feng Xiluo was not pride for Blue Wind Nation, it was also pride for the all six nations. This was the first time such a fairy tale happened for the six nations!

    In the blink of an eye, the uproar spread around the whole arena...

    ¡°For many tournaments, so many of our profound practitioners have gotten injured and we have not pursued matters. Now that one disciple from Divine Phoenix Sect has gotten injured, what gives you the right to pursue matters! It looks like you wanted to take revenge immediately too?¡±

    ¡°The honorable Divine Phoenix Sect could only amount to this much?¡±

    ¡°Even an idiot could tell that Yun Che already showed mercy. If not, that Fourteenth Prince would have turned into ashes by now. Not only do you not thank Yun Che, you want to question and threaten him!¡±

    ¡°As the number one sect in the Profound Sky Continent, could you at least save a little face!¡±

    ¡°If you want it like that, why not just scrape the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament?! People from the other six nations can be killed and injured, but not one person from Divine Phoenix can be injured?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to take revenge on Yun Che, even if you are ten times stronger than us, we six nations will look down on you for generations toe!!!¡±

    ..................

    ..................

    Themotion spread quickly, and soon the whole arena was on Yun Che¡¯s side. Thest few that shouted nearly sted everyone deaf. If it was simply one person, facing the absolute pressure of Divine Phoenix Sect, even if he waspletely unhappy, unsatisfied, and looked down on them, he would not dare to question the Divine Phoenix Empire. However, among the millions of profound practitioners from the six nations, there were those who dared stand against them unfazed. The more they spoke, the harsher it became... Yun Che beating Divine Phoenix Sect was pride for all the six nations, and all the other profound practitioners were proud of this. The fact that they could question Divine Phoenix Sect, was no doubt a satisfying experience.

    And this, was the result that Yun Che hoped to see, or should we say, predicted.

 Chapter 443 - Coming to Battle!

    <strong>Chapter 443 - Coming to Battle!</strong>

    As the Great Elder of Divine Phoenix Sect, a top figure in this world, confusion was also stered across Feng Feiyan¡¯s face. He had lived for hundreds of years, but this was his first time encountering such a situation without knowing how to respond to it. His heart was even angrier, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to rashly deal with Yun Che at all. It would be easy for him to kill Yun Che, but when facing the questioning of the entire arena, if he really did make a move, it would evoke the anger of the six nations¡¯ profound practitioning world. The entire Profound Sky, even people of Divine Phoenix Empire, would treat him with disdain and contempt.

    Divine Phoenix Empire being questioned by the six nations, was an unprecedented situation!

    Divine Phoenix Crown Prince Feng Ximing stood up. Using robust profound energy, he instantly drowned the moring with a deep voice, announcing to the arena: ¡°You can be reassured, although our Divine Phoenix Empire has never lost a ranking tournament, we will absolutely not be sore losers! Furthermore, none of my Phoenix disciples are afraid of getting hurt! What my Divine Phoenix is questioning about, is not whether Yun Che has injured my sect¡¯s prince, but rather, his bloodline and profound arts!!¡±

    ¡°He ims to be a citizen of the Blue Wind Nation, but his bloodline is of the Phoenix bloodline that belongs to my Divine Phoenix Sect! The profound arts he has just demonstrated, is the world-renowned World Ode of the Phoenix belonging to my Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    ¡°The leaking of bloodline is my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s taboo, over the past five thousand years, it has never been tolerated! The leaking of profound arts, is the most severe of taboos! Amongst all of you, which sect would tolerate their own core profound art appearing on an outsider¡¯s body... Great Elder questioning Yun Che, what¡¯s wrong about that!¡±

    The ears of those whom Feng Ximing shouted towards trembled. The Divine Phoenix Crown Prince¡¯s might struck terror into people¡¯s hearts, and he moring in the arena settled down after a few breaths. Yun Che raised his head and said with a sneer: ¡°Heh! Up till now, you guys still have the cheek to say that my Phoenix bloodline originates from you lot! You repeat over and over again, saying that I am a bastard leaked out from your Divine Phoenix Sect... then, why is it that the one who has inherited the royal bloodline, who possesses the most gifted bloodline, lost to me in apetition of purely Phoenix mes! When all¡¯s said and done, who deserves to be called a bastard! If I was leaked from your bastard bloodline, then what are you guys even considered!¡±

    These words of Yun Che simply caused Feng Ximing to not be able to utter a response for a long time. He barely thought of a response with great difficulty, and when he was about to utter the word ¡°you¡±, an ordinary yet, imposing voice arrived through the air, causing him to suddenly close his mouth.

    This was because the voice belonged to Feng Hengkong.

    ¡°Quiet, stop talking. All of you.¡±

    Feng Hengkong shifted in midair. Turning his body, he returned to his seat. His face was iparably calm, abnormally calm; there was not a hint of anger to be seen, and even his voice was as calm as stagnant water: ¡°Stop arguing about the issue of bloodline and profound arts for now. This is, after all, the ranking tournament arena, all the heroes and our Sacred Grounds friends are here, and they are here for the ranking tournament, not to watch us settle our sectorial affairs. Anything else can be settled after the ranking tournament.¡±

    The moment Feng Hengkong opened his mouth, the entire arena went silent immediately. He turned his gaze to Yun Che and said mildly: ¡°Yun Che, regardless of other matters, you have defeated Feng Xiluo. That is indeed impressive, but you¡¯ve got one thing wrong. You have defeated Feng Xiluo, but you have not defeated my Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    The moment Feng Hengkong¡¯s voicended, nine scarlet red silhouettes rose into the air, surrounding the skies above Yun Che, each of their bodies burning with Phoenix mes.

    WHOAA¡ª¡ª

    The arena instantly became noisy!

    Everyone only reacted then. It was true that Yun Che defeated Feng Xiluo... but that was merely defeated Feng Xiluo! The participating team of Divine Phoenix Sect had a total of ten people!

    Apart from Feng Xiluo, there were still nine more!

    Yun Che had defeated Feng Xiluo, but his profound strength was vastly depleted. If the nine Phoenix members attacked, it would simply be a one-sided battle, it would even be a little shameless... However, that would not vite the ranking tournament rules at all.

    Ordinarily, Divine Phoenix Sect would absolutely notmit such a self-deprecating act. Before fighting with Yun Che, they too had only mobilized Feng Xiluo alone.

    But, now that things hade to such a state, with Feng Xiluo defeated, they had already lost all face, and could not afford to throw the ranking tournament away as well! Besides... this was the most suitable opportunity to eliminate Yun Che!!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Hua Minghai¡¯s faced turned dark, he clenched his teeth, and said: ¡°This Phoenix Emperor... is obviously trying to use this chance to kill Boss Yun!!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Ling Jie revealed a horrified face.

    ¡°After Feng Xiluo is defeated, the other nine from Divine Phoenix Sect continuing to battle is totally ording to the rules. Nobody can denounce that. And previously, when the entire arena was shouting for Boss Yun, most of them were yelling for mutual acquitting in the case of serious injury or death... This emperor, is obviously borrowing our previous demands to use our own words against us, allowing these nine people to ¡°justly and honorably¡± kill Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit... this... this doggy emperor!!¡± Ling Jie¡¯s eyes opened wide, urgently shouting: ¡°Boss, quick concede!¡±

    ¡°Concede your sister!¡± Hua Minghai pped Ling Jie¡¯s skull, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Boss Yun¡¯s character is practically harder than profound iron, even if he had to die, he would never concede!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now!¡± Hua Minghai breathed in deeply: ¡°Boss Yun doesn¡¯t seem to be courting death today. He probably has thought of such a situation before... I can¡¯t say for sure, but he may have a n!¡±

    Ling Jie nodded. He could only clench his jaws and watch wide-eyed... Although he really wanted to rush forward to participate in the name of a Blue Wind profound practitioner to fight alongside with him, with his profound strength, even if a hundred of him went, he would still be of absolutely no help.

    Hua Minghai¡¯s words were exactly the thoughts in Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart. Although it was too unimaginable, the kind of vague suppression of realm he felt from Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix mes and the excessive strength of his Phoenix profound energy led him to faintly begin to feel that... perhaps Yun Che¡¯s bloodline was really not from their Divine Phoenix Sect!

    He had defeated the generation¡¯s strongest, Feng Xiluo, prevailing through everything. Perhaps arge portion of Phoenix disciples, along with others, had already began to suspect that Yun Che¡¯s bloodline was perhaps not leaked from the Divine Phoenix Sect. If not, how was it that based purely on apetition of phoenix mes, he was more powerful than the strongest Divine Phoenix Prince... On top of that, from long ago, their sect¡¯s phoenix spirit had clearly mentioned that in the Profound Sky Continent, there did indeed exist another Phoenix legacy!!

    Feng Hengkong had fully confirmed that Yun Che¡¯s participation in the ranking tournament was to enlist its power of influence in front of everybody; under the eyes of the tens of thousands of audience, he wanted to prove that his bloodline did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect. If they didn¡¯t eliminate him quickly and allowed him to present indisputable evidence, then Divine Phoenix Sect would not have any reason to do anything or control him; at least not openly. But secretly... based on the world shaking impact he brought about today, it would still be extremely difficult!

    Based on the grievances that he and the Divine Phoenix Sect had, they were bound to be unable to be friends, only enemies. Based on his terrifying talent, if he were an enemy in the future, who would not suspect that he would be an enormous threat to Divine Phoenix Sect... Aside from this point, his Divine Phoenix Sect dominated over the seven nations for five thousand years. Being the sole owner of a god¡¯s bloodline and a god¡¯s profound arts was their pride, how would they allow another phoenix sect to appear!!

    Therefore, no matter where exactly Yun Che¡¯s bloodline came from, he had to die today... no matter what! To kill him in the ranking tournament, even if everyone, including people from the Sacred Grounds, knew that they had intentionally killed Yun Che, they could not say anything... Because it waspletely ording to the ranking tournament rules that the arena was yelling for before.

    Each and every one of the nine Phoenix disciples had faces full of anger. They were naturally insulted by Feng Xiluo¡¯s crushing defeat. And these nine people were definitely not ordinary Phoenix disciples, they were nine geniuses only second to Feng Xiluo in Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s younger generation. Their individual abilities could not bepared to Feng Xiluo, but with eight level six Thrones and a level five Throne, theirbined strength would undoubtedly exceed a single Feng Xiluo by miles!

    Yun Che had barely defeated Feng Xiluo, consuming arge portion of his profound energy. He hadpletely no chance of defeating thebined power of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s nine prodigies.

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve only defeated our Fourteenth Prince. If you¡¯re thinking about defeating our Divine Phoenix Sect, you¡¯re daydreaming.¡± The foremost Phoenix disciple in front of Yun Che who held onto a ming sword said loudly.

    ¡°Ten against one, yet you still have the cheek to say in such a self-confident and righteous manner.¡± Yun Che picked up his sword, his face full of ridicule.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± The Phoenix disciple on his right gritted his teeth and sneered: ¡°You still really believe that since you have defeated our prince, your Blue Wind Nation will be able to defeat my Divine Phoenix Sect? You¡¯re just an aberrant... an aberrant hard to find even in ten thousand years! Yet, in my Divine Phoenix Sect, there are strong experts everywhere who are able to crush your entire nation!¡±

    ¡°Rightly said!¡± A Phoenix disciple continued from behind: ¡°No wonder Blue Wind Nation has only sent you to participate in the ranking tournament. Because in the entire Blue Wind Nation, apart from you, even if the entire nation was searched, a second person capable of standing on this stage could not be found. Ah, an uninhabited Blue Wind Nation, even thinking about is funny. If it¡¯s just like this, don¡¯t even think about winning against my Divine Phoenix Empire!¡±

    Just at this moment, an abnormal striking sound suddenly came from outside, followed by an rmed cry from a Phoenix disciple: ¡°Who¡¯s there, you dare to trespass... Ah!!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!!¡±

    Boom!!

    A rash, ear-splitting sound came from outside. This sound made the frowning Yun Che fiercely do a double take. The sound of a profound explosion and the scream of a Phoenix disciple followed. When everyone subconsciously turned to look at where the sound came from, the high end of a wall in the arena suddenly exploded. Arge figure flew out from the rubble, his thunder-like voice resounding through the entire arena:

    ¡°Who said that Blue Wind has nobody!!¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind profound practitioner, Xia Yuanba... hase to participate!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    <strong>Tidying up Yun Che¡¯s current attributes a little</strong>:

    Physique: Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins (Matchless Profound Veins), Dragon God¡¯s Bloodline (Powerful physique), Dragon God Marrow (Immense recovery abilities, thicken dragon¡¯s blood), Phoenix Bloodline (able to burn phoenix mes and cultivate World Ode of the Phoenix), Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed (Fire invulnerability +plete understanding of firews), Evil God¡¯s Water Seed (Water invulnerability +plete understanding of waterws)

    Profound arts: £¨s£¾a£¾b£¾c£¾d£¾e£¾f£¬©–= none.£©

    1: Evil God Arts: Type: Growth. Characteristics: Berserk profound energy. Stage: Third stage, with difficulty.

    Profound Skills£º¡¾Falling Moon Sinking Star (Evil Soul) - Power: a, Range£ºf, Energy Consumption£ºMedium¡¿, ¡¾Sealing Cloud Locking Sun (Burning Heart) - Power£º©–£¬Range£ºf£¬Energy Consumption£ºMedium¡¿, ¡¾Destroying Sky Decimating Earth (Purgatory) - Power£ºs+£¬Range£ºa£¬Energy Consumption£ºImmense¡¿, ¡¾Moon Star Restoration (Rumbling Heaven) - Power£º©–£¬Range£º©–£¬Energy Consumption£ºSmall¡¿.

    2£ºGreat Way of the Buddha£ºType£ºSacred Body. Characteristics£ºPrimordial body. Stage£ºThird stage.

    3£ºWorld Ode of the Phoenix£ºType£ºme. Characteristics£ºWorld burning mes. Stage£ºSixth stage.

    Profound Skills£º¡¾Phoenix ming Lotus£ºPower£ºd+£¬Range£ºe£¬Energy Consumption£ºVery Small¡¿,¡¾Phoenix Arrow£ºPower£ºc+£¬Range£ºd£¬Energy Consumption£ºSmall¡¿, ¡¾Burning Field£ºPower£ºb£¬Range£ºc£¬Energy Consumption£ºMedium¡¿, ¡¾Phoenix mes Sears the Heavens£ºPower£ºa-£¬Range£ºb£¬Energy Consumption£ºMedium¡¿, ¡¾Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing (Complete)£ºPower£ºs£¬Range£ºc£¬Energy Consumption£ºEnormously huge¡¿, ¡¾Star Scorching Demon Lotus (Complete)£ºPower£ºs£¬Range£ºd¡ª¡ªs£¬Energy Consumption£ºMedium - Immense¡¿.

    4£ºPrison God Sirius¡¯ Tome£ºType£ºDominating art. Characteristics£ºStrongest heavy sword. Stage£ºFirst stage.

    Profound Skills£º¡¾Sky Wolf sh£ºPower£ºs£¬Range£ºd£¬Energy Consumption£ºEnormously Huge¡¿

    5£ºFrozen End Divine Arts£ºType£ºFreezing. Characteristics£ºAbsolute zero. Stage£ºFourth stage.

    6 (Hidden)£ºStar God Arts£ºType£ºExterminate. Characteristics£ºCompression of profound strength£¬Stage£º©–.

    Profound Skills£º¡¾One Route Heaven£ºPower: s£¬Range£ºf£¬Energy Consumption£ºSmall¡¿, ¡¾Star God¡¯s Brilliant Annihting sh£ºPower: ss+£¬Range£ºd£¬Energy Consumption£ºMedium¡¿

    Others£º¡¾Overlord¡¯s Fury£ºPower£ºc£¬Range£ºe£¬Energy£ºSmall¡¿, ¡¾Phoenix Break£ºPower£ºa£¬Range£ºd£¬Energy Consumption£ºMedium¡¿, ¡¾Dragon Soul Domain£ºPower£ºss£¬Range: e¡ª¡ªc£¬Energy Consumption£ºImmense¡¿

 Chapter 444 - The Awakened Overlord

    <strong>Chapter 444 - The Awakened Overlord</strong>

    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    There was actually a person who dared to forcefully step onto the arena of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Phoenix Realm.

    Feng Hengkong lightly raised his head, and nced at that intruder in midair... However, in the next instant, the calm on his face disappeared without a trace, and shock shed past his eyes.

    Being the closest to him, Feng Feiyan¡¯s brows sank. Just as he was about to act, when his profound energy had only been circted halfway, the channeling was forcefully stopped. His face revealed a shocked expression simr to Feng Hengkong¡¯s, and he simply watched with widened eyes as that big and bulky figure fiercely descend with a matchless ferocious aura,nding heavily next to Yun Che.

    Bang!!!

    The ground beneath his feet directly shattered, and a line of cracks instantly spread under his feet. In but a mere second, the crack stretched out to more than a kilometer, directly slicing a country¡¯s audience seats into half, and had even more so, caused the faces of the profound practitioners in the seats to pale in fright.

    At the very instant hended, the nine genius Phoenix disciples who were surrounding Yun Che, all felt a tsunami-like air wave pressing towards them. All of them grunted at the same time, and were pushed tens of meters away by this wave of air. Shock and fear were disyed on every one of their faces... Just merely the force of his descent had pushed all nine of them back! This person¡¯s strength... Just how terrifying could it be!?

    ¡°Oh?¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue thoughtfully looked at the figure who descended, and recalled his loud roar earlier, which resounded through the entire stadium.

    The person who descended from the sky had an iparably huge figure. His entire body was as robust as a monster, every muscle on his body was bulging high up, and glistened with a luster which only metals could have. Just by merely looking at them, it could be imagined just how frightening of a strength was being hidden in each of them.

    Looking at this person, all of the experts in the Divine Phoenix Sect carried faces of shock... Because the profound aura being emitted from this person¡¯s body... was clearly of the Tyrant Profound Realm!!

    And if it was merely an Overlord, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to shock them to such an extent. They could clearly see a form of immaturity on the face of this person, whose figure was astonishinglyrge and bulky. Strong profound energy could slow down the aging process, and conceal one¡¯s age, however, it was impossible to maintain that form of immaturity which could only belong to a youth. In other words, this person¡¯s age, even at the very most... would not surpass twenty!!

    An Overlord who was not even twenty years old!!

    And this aura, was clearly that of a mid-stage Overlord... which could suppress seventy percent of the Elder-ss experts in Divine Phoenix Sect!

    When Feng Feiyan and Feng Hengkong, who were among the peak-ss peerless experts of Profound Sky, realized this truth, even they had fallen into a trance for a moment. Even with Feng Feiyan¡¯s violent personality, when facing this intruder who broke through the walls to enter this area, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    A mid-stage Overlord not even twenty years of age... This was too frightening of a concept.

    Those nine Phoenix disciples who were forcefully blown away merely by his aura alone, looked at him with extremely terrified eyes. For a moment, they basically did not dare to even take a step forward.

    However, Yun Che, who was the closest to hisnding point, was not pushed even a single inch by the air wave. Evidently, he had purposefully, and forcefully weakened the air wave that was heading into Yun Che¡¯s direction with his will. Yun Che slowly turned around, and looked dumbfoundedly at the back figure in his line of sight. It was iparably familiar, yet, the aura waspletely foreign, to the point where he was basically inplete disbelief...

    ¡°Yuan... Yuanba?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s call suddenly shook therge figure. Slowly, he began to turn around... His turn was iparably slow, and during the entire process, his body was shivering like a sieve. It was unknown if it was due to his extreme excitement, or the fear that the person he was going to see after turning around, was not that person he really hoped to see.

    Finally, his body hadpletely turned around, revealing a face which had distorted due to excitement.

    Xia Yuanba!!

    After being apart for more than two years, Xia Yuanba¡¯s figure, which was already astonishing in the first ce, had once again grown another fifteen centimeters. In front of Yun Che, he was an absolute giant. His looks had became a little mature. His eyes and the ce between his brows no longer possessed that silliness and frailness he once had before. Instead, there was now firmness, decisiveness, and an oppressive feeling capable of shaking one¡¯s heart, which had never appeared from him in the past. The overbearingness of his aura,pared to his former frailness, was basically worlds apart.

    However, Yun Che had grown up with him. No matter how big the change the two of them had, even if they had not met for more than ten years, with merely a nce, they would still be able to recognize each other.

    ¡°Brother... inw...¡±

    When Xia Yuanba uttered these three words, tears instantly poured down, and his voice turned iparably iprehensible due to his choking tears. ¡°Brother-inw... Brother-inw!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba shouted out with a trembling voice, and then, he suddenly stepped forward, his gigantic figure instantly glomping Yun Che. Two bulky arms tightly hugged onto him, and just like that, in front of several millions of people, he began to wail loudly. A man whose figure was as humongous as that, was actually crying so heartbreakingly. Every corner of the stadium, was filled with his wails and cries.

    ¡°Yuanba, it really is you.¡± Yun Che pressed his hand onto Xia Yuanba¡¯s arm, and lightly smiled. The shock and disbelief in his heart had quickly dissipated, and what reced them, was warmth andfort.

    Xia Yuanba had changed. His strength had flipped upside down. His eyes, demeanor, aura, all of them hadpletely changed. However, the voice he used to call him, the sensation from the hug, and the tears which would only fall in front of him... did not change at all. He was still that Xia Yuanba he was familiar and close with since childhood.

    ¡°Brother-inw... It really is you...¡± Xia Yuanba said the same exact words as Yun Che. His shoulders lifted, and no matter what he did, his tears could not stop flowing. No matter how one could change, the most treasured, and most precious emotion in one¡¯s soul would never, ever change. Furthermore, all of the changes he underwent in these past two years, were all because of Yun Che.

    Although he had already found out the news that Yun Che did not actually die two years ago from his father, when he saw the live and well Yun Che with his very own eyes, he was still agitated to the point where he waspletely unable to control his own emotions.

    ¡°Ehh... Aaaaah!!¡± Ling Jie looked at the giant who was hugging Yun Che, and after staring nkly for a long while, he suddenly let out a weird cry.

    ¡°What happened? Who is that person? Do you know him?¡± Hua Minghai hurriedly asked.

    ¡°I... I do. Bu... But... But...¡± Ling Jie took in a deep breath. He was so shocked that he was even unable to voice out his words properly. He had naturally seen Xia Yuanba before, because back then, he had went with Yun Che to the Heavenly Sword Vi to participate in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. His two biggest traits were: One, his humongous figure, and two, his trashy weak profound strength. It was impossible to not leave a deep impression on Ling Jie. Then, he was also the reason why Yun Che was sealed in the Sword Management Terrace.

    However, clearly, Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound strength back then was merely at the Elementary Profound Realm. It could be said that Xia Yuanba was the person with the worst aptitude he had ever seen in his entire life.

    However, the moment he descended, his aura was basically capable of shattering the earth, and the nine genius Thrones of Divine Phoenix Sect, were even sted tens of meters away purely from his aura alone...

    This contrast, was basically too huge... to the extent that he was basically unable to believe his eyes.

    What¡¯s wrong with this world...? Boss defeated Feng Xiluo. This conclusion was already astonishing enough!! But this trash among trash back then, is actually... actually...

    ¡°This person...¡± Extreme astonishment was revealed from Ling Kun¡¯s expression, and this astonishment was several times morepared to when Yun Che defeated Feng Xiluo. Because he had once met Xia Yuanba as well. Back then, he was under his watch when Yun Che used his own life to save Xia Yuanba. If not for the words he spoke to Yun Che, and that uncontroble emotions of his, even if his appearance was simr, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed that they were the exact same person.

    ¡°An Overlord!?¡± Ye Xinghan, who had a loose demeanor the entire time, at this very moment, fiercely frowned as well. Evidently, it was impossible for this Overlord whose age had yet to pass twenty, to not have him pay attention.

    ¡°Young Hall Master.¡± Ling Kun spoke. ¡°If I were to say that two years ago, this person¡¯s profound strength was merely at the Elementary Profound Realm, would you believe it?¡±

    ¡°I see that Elder Ling Kun knows how to make such tasteless jokes as well.¡± Ye Xinghan smirked.

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Ling Kun chuckled, and no longer said another word.

    ¡°Who the hell are you! You actually dare to barge into our Phoenix Realm!!¡± Feng Feiyan arrived in the air above Xia Yuanba, and said with a low voice. However, he still did not dare to act rashly. Because for an Overlord at such a young age, the only birthce he could think of, was the Sacred Grounds!

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue stood up from his seat. Holding his horsetail whisk in his hands, he calmly smiled. ¡°This child is this old one¡¯sst closed-door disciple. My dear disciple has a reckless personality, and because he had suddenly saw a rtive of his, he lost control of his emotions, startling everyone. I hope that your esteemed sect is not offended.¡±

    When Spiritual Master Ancient Blue himself stood up to speak, Feng Hengkong hurriedly stood up as well. With an astonished expression, he said. ¡°So he¡¯s actually the disciple of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, it¡¯s no wonder he has such astonishing profound strength at such a young age... I wonder what the age of your esteemed disciple is this year?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue lightly smiled. ¡°My dear disciple is already eighteen years old this year.¡±

    When the three words ¡°eighteen years old¡± were uttered, those whose cultivation was not yet an Overlord¡¯s and were unable to inspect Xia Yuanba¡¯s degree of profound strength, did not really feel anything. However, the faces of Feng Hengkong, Feng Feiyan, and the various Great Elders of Divine Phoenix Sect paled from shock. Even Ye Xinghan¡¯s brows had fiercely twitched for a moment.

    Feng Hengkong said with an astonished voice. ¡°As expected of the closed-door disciple Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had personally taken in. At the mere age of eighteen, he¡¯s actually already at the realm of an Overlord! His achievements in the future are limitless! Congrattions to Spiritual Master Ancient Blue for having such a talented disciple.¡±

    Feng Hengkong did not purposefully reduced his own volume, and with his dense profound energy, his voice naturally spread across the entire stadium easily. When the few words ¡°eighteen years old¡±, and ¡°Overlord¡± were uttered out from his mouth, not one of the practitioners in the stadium were not dumbfounded.

    Pfft...

    The breath of air which Ling Jie had been taking into his stomach, instantly gushed out. ¡°Ov... Ov... Overlord!?¡±

    ¡°The hell... In other ces, it¡¯s rare to see an Overlord even once in a hundred years, when did one be so invaluable today... Eighteen years old... Overlord... Are you freaking sure you¡¯re not kidding me?¡± Hua Minghai took in a cold breath. Then, his expression instantly calmed down, as he said with a soft voice. ¡°But, seeing how close he is with Boss Yun, and that he¡¯s the closed-door disciple of this Grand Elder of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary... Boss Yun seems to have instantly gotten out of danger all of a sudden!!¡±

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue chuckled at Feng Hengkong. Then, his eyes turned towards Xia Yuanba, as he said with a light voice. ¡°Yuanba, as a disciple of the Sanctuary, even if you¡¯re unable to help it, it is still inappropriate to cry in such a manner. Calm your emotions, ande over to greet the Phoenix Sect Master.¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s emotions, at this moment, had finally stabilized as well. He turned around, yet, he did not face Spiritual Master Ancient Blue. Instead, his gaze fiercely swept across the several Phoenix disciples in the air. ¡°Earlier, were you the ones who said that there¡¯s no one else in Blue Wind!? And even wanted to attack my brother-inw with all nine of you together!? Thene forward and face this daddy here... Come!!¡±

    Earlier, when Xia Yuanba was wailing loudly like a little child, the nine Phoenix disciples had even felt it was funny. However, the moment Xia Yuanba¡¯s gaze swept towards them, the might disyed from his eyes, was actually capable of causing their hearts to suddenly spasm. With his roaring voice, every single word was thunder in the distant sky, shaking them to the extent where the energy and blood in their bodies boiled, making them feel like they were about to spurt out blood on-site.

    Yun Che once again sized Xia Yuanba up, and his heart was filled with shock. The Xia Yuanba he was familiar with, was silly and frail. Yet, the current Xia Yuanba, on the territory of this Divine Phoenix Sect, while facing the big heads and disciples of Divine Phoenix Sect, his aura, eyes, and voice, were actually this tyrannical and overbearing. That kind of feeling... was as though he was an unparallelled emperor who was arrogantly watching over the world, overlooking over the countless lives; that everything in his eyes were but insignificant beings!

    ¡°His Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, actually awakened.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was also filled with astonishment. Although she had long ago told Yun Che that Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound veins were the extremely rare Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, she had also said that given his personality, it waspletely impossible for the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins to awaken. Instead, it would be an extremelyrge burden for his profound practitioner path, causing his profound strength to, at the very most, stop at the Elementary Profound Realm.

    However, reality was in front of their eyes. Xia Yuanba¡¯s Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, had genuinely awakened!

 Chapter 445 - Divine Phoenixs Murderous Intent

    <strong>Chapter 445 - Divine Phoenix¡¯s Murderous Intent</strong>

    Jasmine had said before, that once the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins awakened, one¡¯s profound strength would explosively soar towards the Emperor Profound Realm overnight, even towards the Tyrant Profound Realm. At that time, Yun Che¡¯s only felt that it was too exaggerated and false, exaggerated to the extent that even if it was from Jasmine¡¯s own mouth, he wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it..

    However, standing right in front of him was Xia Yuanba, who was only at the Elementary Profound Realm two years ago, but now a true Overlord who could intensely move even the Phoenix Sect Master! How could he not believe.

    In this world, there was surprisingly such an unimaginable type of profound veins... Furthermore it was right in front of him, on Xia Yuanba, who had grown up with him!

    "The awakening of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins requires the most intense tyrannical feelings." Jasmine said unhurriedly: "It requires a reckless, almost insane thirst for strength, only then will the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins awaken. His character was especially weak previously, and the veins would originally never have awakened. However, it seems that in these two years, his personality has gone through major changes. If my guess is not wrong, it should be due to him watching on helplessly as you sacrificed yourself to save him, which thus had a huge impact on his nature due to extreme pain and self-me, making him unwilling to continue being just a burdensome trash."

    "..." Yun Che was moved. He had found out from Cang Yue, that after he was initially sealed under the Sword Management Terrace, Xia Yuanba had left alone. He, who always had a mild temperament, had cut off all ties with iparable stubborness... ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s Senior Zi told him that Xia Yuanba had appeared in Divine Phoenix City before, challenging everyrge sect as if he was mad. Even if his whole body was riddled with wounds, at hisst gasp, he was unwilling to stop...

    Looking at Xia Yuanba again, he had grown... the extent to which he had grown, exceeded his imagination by miles. From someone who required his protection, someone who did not dare to retaliate after being humiliated, and someone who did everything cautiously, he had transformed to the person standing in front of him who he needed to gaze upwards to see. He had be an emperor ss figure in the Profound Sky Continent..

    Facing Xia Yuanba¡¯s iparably imposing strength, the nine Phoenix disciples trembled with fear. Not to mention advancing, there was not even a person who dared to open his mouth. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue shook his head and said: "Yuanba, this is the ranking tournament, your rtive is also participating in the tournament, so he is not being surrounded unfairly on purpose,e back your master¡¯s side first."

    "I know!" Xia Yuanba¡¯s stone cold face showed no change, his character now was iparably firm. Though Spiritual Master Ancient Blue was his master, he actually did notply: "And I¡¯ve just said it as well, I am representing Blue Wind Nation, I will fight with my Brother-inw. What¡¯s inappropriate about that?!"

    Feng Feiyan suddenly lost his cool and said, frowning: "The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is between profound practitioners of the seven nations, Blue Wind Nation can only be represented by Blue Wind practitioners and not anyone who wishes to, can represent Blue Wind Nation! If not, how can it be called the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament!"

    "This rule, how could I not know!" Facing Feng Feiyan¡¯s suppressing manner, Xia Yuanba nevertheless instantly replied in a stern voice: "Sorry to disappoint you! Because I am originally a Blue Wind Nation citizen! Why can¡¯t I represent Blue Wind Nation in battle?!"

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s determined expression made Spiritual Master Ancient Blue let out augh, and say somewhat helplessly: "My humble disciple is indeed from Blue Wind Nation."

    Feng Feiyan and the others all had a change inplexion, the jaws of all the profound practitioners in the arena dropped... This Yun Che, who defeated Feng Xiluo, was from Blue Wind Nation, and this eighteen year old Overlord, was unexpectedly from Blue Wind Nation too!!

    The smallest in Profound Sky Continent, the weakest, always being looked down upon by the other six nations, this generation... could it be that they were being looked out for by a god?!

    "Wrong!" Feng Feiyan shook his head: "The Four Sacred Grounds is an existence outside of the Seven Nations, it does not belong to any nation. Since he has entered Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and was epted by Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, he is now a member of the Sanctuary, and thus does not belong to any nation. He does not have any rights to represent Blue Wind Nation in battle.¡±

    The moment Feng Feiyan finished his sentence, Xia Yuanba immediately turned, kneeled down facing Spiritual Master Ancient Blue: "Master, disciple is unfilial, I wish to cut our master-disciple ties and leave Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, please grant me this wish."

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s actions, tone, and manner were iparably determined, there was not a hint of hesitation. This caused everyone¡¯s jaws to drop, their hearts were violently shaken.

    At this point, even an idiot would be able to know just how much this person named Xia Yuanba felt for Yun Che. In the face of the almighty Divine Phoenix Sect, his words and mannerisms were tyrannical to the extreme, yet in front of Yun Che, he was like a child crying. In order to fight together with Yun Che, he even wanted to break all ties with Absolute Monarch Sanctuary without hesitation... this was a ce where Profound Sky practitioners would not even dare dream of.

    The usually indifferent Spiritual Master Ancient Blue could not help but stare in amazement. He shook his head, looking slightly disconcerted: " Yuanba, you... why?"

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s gaze was clear, there was not a hint of hesitation or struggle as he enunciated every word: "Master, disciple is unfilial and has definitely made you sad. However, to disciple, Brother-inw is a rtive whom I can never turn my back on. This life of disciple¡¯s, was given by his parents, the second life, was exchanged with Brother-inw¡¯s own life! In disciple¡¯s heart, Brother-inw is a rtive as important as his parents. Disciple would rather lose himself, lose Master, lose the Sanctuary, lose the Heavens, than to lose his loved ones!"

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s expression hardened, suddenly not knowing what to say. After seeing Yun Che, Xia Yuanba lost control of his emotions and started to wail, shocking him... because the Xia Yuanba he knew, had a heart of steel. He had never thought that Xia Yuanba would go so far for Yun Che. It only showed that the bond between the two of them was not as simple as just rtives.

    Now, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue could not regret more about bringing Xia Yuanba along. Xia Yuanba¡¯s quick growth had shook the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary immensely. His profound veins were not like that of an ordinary person¡¯s, it contained power that even the Heavenly Monarch could not see through. Many people in the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary believed that with Xia Yuanba¡¯s unbelievable growth, his future achievements could even exceed the Heavenly Monarch!!

    If Xia Yuanba really did leave the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, it would be extremely detrimental to the entire Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.

    Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was a sacred dreand all profound practitioners would dream of but not reach. Even in the face of an exceptionally gifted genius, it was still, after all, a Sacred Ground he would thirst for and would never be willing to let go.

    At this point, a hand suddenly appeared on Xia Yuanba¡¯s shoulder. Yun Che patted him and said: "Yuanba, get up. Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is the pinnacle of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Being able to enter the top ranking Sacred Ground in the Profound Sky Continent is every profound practitioner¡¯s dream, you do not need to do this for me. I know you are afraid that I¡¯ll be bullied, but to deal with these people, I alone am enough."

    "But..." Xia Yuanba turned around. He could tell Yun Che¡¯s condition, it was apparent that he had just gone through a tough battle, his profound strength was down by more than half. Yet nine people surrounded him, and each of their conditions were well above Yun Che¡¯s... This was simply bullying! If this fight really went down, losing was secondary, if Yun Che made any mistakes, there would be a possibility of him losing his life.

    Now, when he finally had the ability to protect Yun Che, how would he allow others to hurt Yun Che even by a little! Even if it meant turning his back on his teacher, he would be Yun Che¡¯s shield and cause the nine Divine Phoenix Sect disciples to be routed.

    Yun Che shook his head: "Since you have already taken Spiritual Master Ancient Blue as your Master, and are already an inner disciple, if you just leave like this, it would be a little outrageous. It would also cause your Master to lose face in front of so many people. I understand what you are worried about, but you can rx, I am really enough... I am after all your brother-inw, when have I ever let you down."

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes showed his inner turmoil, he remembered about the endless admiration he had for him in the beginning, how he had countlessly made the impossible possible... At that time, in his eyes, Yun Che could do anything. No matter how strong the enemy, even if they were myth-level beings to himself, they all fell to Yun Che¡¯s hands in the end.

    No matter when, he had never lost.

    Even now, when he had be an Overlord, this kind of almost blindly worshipping still existed.

    "Okay." Even though he was still anxious at heart, the deep rooted trust Xia Yuanba had allowed him to have little hesitation. He nodded fiercely, and chose to obey: "Then I¡¯ll be below, waiting to watch brother-inw give them a good smacking... Brother-inw, you must be careful."

    "Rx, my life is stubborn, even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t die." Yun Cheughed.

    Xia Yuanba walked down at once, over to the side of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue. Even with Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s personality, which was as calm as water, he couldn¡¯t help but to feel inwardly envious. As Yuanba¡¯s Master, when he wanted him toe down, not only did Yuanba refuse, he even went to the extent of saying that he wanted to leave Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. But the moment Yun Che opened his mouth, within a few words, he obediently went down.

    Haaah... What kind of situation is this.

    At the same time, surprise welled in his heart, why did Yun Che let Xia Yuanba leave? With his current condition, he simply could not defeat the nine Divine Phoenix Sect genius disciples. Could it just be that he purely did not want Xia Yuanba to leave Absolute Monarch Sanctuary?

    The initially sullen looking Divine Phoenix Profound practitioners all quietly let out a breath... that was an Overlord! An eighteen year old Overlord! If he really represented Blue Wind Nation to battle, then why the hell would Divine Phoenix Sect fight for naught?!! In front of a real Overlord, don¡¯t even mention nine Thrones, even if there were ny, they would still be beaten like dogs.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s and Feng Feiyan¡¯s faces however, be somber.

    Yun Che was supposed to die!

    However, a talented, scary rtive from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had now appeared! Furthermore, it was a person who was willing to lose everything to protect him! He had the indirect equivalent of a protective umbre from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary!

    Then, all the more reason for him to die!

    If they did not take advantage of today, during the ranking tournament to "uprightly" kill him, killing him after today would be iparably difficult! If hepletely matured, he would be a huge unprecedented trouble in the future.

    Yun Che straightened his body and grabbed Dragon Fault again. The entire arena quietened down as all eyes amassed onto him... Nobody believed that he could defeat thebination of nine mid-stage Thrones, especially after spending arge portion of his profound power in a fierce battle with Feng Xiluo. Then what exactly was he going to do? Was he going to admit defeat?

    Without Xia Yuanba¡¯s intimidating pressure, the Phoenix disciples finally calmed down, pressing onto Yun Che again.... just at this moment, simultaneously in their ears, Feng Hengkong personally delivered a sound-transmitted message:

    "Immediately activate Phoenix Domain with full power! Burn him with the power of nine domains! Do not give him any chance to surrender, or for any other people to rescue him! Right... now!!"

 Chapter 446 - TrueEmpyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing

    <strong>Chapter 446 - True¡¤Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing</strong>

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice violently rushed towards the nine Divine Phoenix disciples¡¯ souls. In that instant, they understood Feng Hengkong¡¯s intentions. In that split second, nine ominous glints shed through their eyes, and at the same time, ring scarlet mes radiated from their bodies.

    Phoenix Domain!!

    The nine of them shared the same phoenix bloodline, cultivated the same World Ode of the Phoenix. They could clearly feel the changes in one another¡¯s aura and profound arts. Thus, they werepletely capable of releasing their domains at the exact same moment, perfectly ovepping each other!

    The first four levels of the World Ode of the Phoenix did not contain a Domain, the "Phoenix Domain" was developed by the Divine Phoenix Sect over five thousand years with their Phoenix bloodline and World Ode of the Phoenix. It was developed to perfection as a fiery, decimating domain. When the domain activated, the Phoenix blood would ignite. The surroundings would instantly transform into a terrifying zing purgatory. Though the Phoenix Domain would require a far more enormous amount of energypared to domains of the same level, its power was unrivaled.

    A single Phoenix Domain¡¯s power was already terrifyingly mighty. When nine Phoenix Domains activated at the same time and then ovepped one another... this kind of scene had never been witnessed by anyone, not even a Phoenix disciple.

    Boom!!!!!!

    Before anyone had time to react, a huge expanse of fire as red as blood crazily filled the center of the stadium, instantly transforming into a sea of fire... In that instant, it seemed as though a burning sun had appeared and violently exploded.

    All eyes in the arena shined with the color of blood; in that instant, it was as if the entire worldpletely turned red... Waves of me zed violently, bringing terror,pletely shadowing the sea of fire which had been brought about in Yun Che¡¯s and Feng Xiluo¡¯s showdown.

    And right in the middle of this terrifying sea of hellfire was Yun Che,pletely being submerged.

    "AHHHHH!!"

    After a period of deathly silence, the entire arena shouted in rm. The scene which they had just witnessed was nothing like the quiet from a moment ago. In the next second, it was as if a volcano had erupted. A number of profound practitioners in the stadium could instantly recognize that the scene before them was exactly Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s domineering Phoenix Domain! The Phoenix Domain was originally far more powerful than themon domain, and when nine Phoenix Domains were released at the same time, ovepping, no one would doubt that even a true Overlord, when caught off guard, would definitely be severely burnt!

    This act from Divine Phoenix Sect... was evidently meant to instantly kill Yun Che! To not give anybody the chance to react!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s lips twitched. Feng Feiyan¡¯s face revealed a cold smile... They had clearly witness Yun Che drown under nineyers of Phoenix Domain. It was too sudden, a method so frightening that nobody could foresee, a method which did not give anyone the chance to react. Even more so, it did not allow Yun Che any opportunity to surrender. Under nineyers of Divine Phoenix Domains, not even mentioning that Yun Che had spent most of his profound strength, even if he was in perfect condition, it was more than enough the burn him to ashes.

    In their eyes, Yun Che had unquestionably died, there was no chance of a fluke. Even if Spiritual Master Ancient Blue lent a hand, it would still be toote.

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    And at this moment, Xia Yuanba had just arrived next to Spiritual Master Ancient Blue. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak a word when the sea of mes exploded to fill the skies. The blistering heat had caused his body, which was even harder than profound iron to burn dully. He suddenly lost his cool and let out a roar. Just when he wanted to rush forward...

    "Wait!!" Spiritual Master Ancient Blue raised his hand and hauled him over, looking back to the sea of phoenix fire before him as his eyes shed in astonishment.

    Scree~~~~

    Suddenly, from within the zing stadium, came a resonant cry of a Phoenix. All of a sudden, in the middle of the cry, the fiery domain from thebined power of nineyers of Phoenix Domains ovepping was unexpectedly torn apart to reveal a giant gap. From within the gap, the shadow of a Phoenix soared into the sky, rushing towards the horizon.

    It was aplete phoenix silhouette. Its head was held high; with a full scarlet body, its fiery phoenix wings was over 30 meters wide, and at the heart of the phoenix silhouette... was actually Yun Che¡¯s figure!!

    "Wh... What!!" Feng Hengkong stood up fiercely and involuntarily cried out in astonishment.

    Along with Yun Che¡¯s ear-splitting roar, the phoenix silhouette soared several hundred meters high as it broke into the sky. At this point in time, a voice echoed out: "People of the Divine Phoenix Sect... open up your eyes for me... take a look at what the real... World Ode of the Phoenix is!!!"

    "AHHHH..."

    The phoenix mes on Yun Che¡¯s body burned frantically. With his low roar, the phoenix silhouette on his body grewrger and thickened, as though a real phoenix was soaring across the horizon; its fiery wings extended fully, covering dozens of meters in the air. Thereafter, the cry of the phoenix tore through the firmament. The gigantic phoenix silhouette brought along mes which burned across the skies and an iparable aura, as if a meteor were suddenlynding...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes bulged... because they had seen a phoenix! Although it was just a powerful illusion, it was still a fully formed, realistic looking illusion!! Even Phoenix disciples had never seen a fully formed phoenix silhouette!!

    Space was thoroughly distorted. Following the descent of the phoenix silhouette, space would fiercely crack from the center of the arena. Everywhere the wings of the phoenix soared past, thend would be burned by an expanse of unextinguishable me. Tremendous amounts of force continued to rush to the ground beneath, causing even the faces of Overlords to turn slightly bad.

    At the same time, an indescribable fearsome pressure ruthlessly suppressed the souls of all Divine Phoenix Sect members, causing their souls, and even their Phoenix bloodline, to tremble...

    This was not simply the pressure of a realm! It was even pressure on their bloodline.

    "Empyrean Dance... of the Phoenix Wing!" Feng Xue¡¯er cried out in surprise beside Feng Hengkong.

    "What!?" Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice caused Feng Hengkong to tremble and his pupils to constrict. Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing... It was mentioned by the Phoenix God, stage five of the World Ode of the Phoenix which had vanished in Blue Wind!!

    Right! Yun Che had indeed released the phoenix me technique which came along with the fifth stage of the World Ode of the Phoenix ¡ª¡ª Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing. However, this Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing and the ones that he had exhibited before were different. This was because before genuinely cultivating World Ode of the Phoenix, the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing he had disyed before was from forcefullyprehending the Phoenix mews with the help and interference of the Evil God¡¯s fire seed. It had form but not the spirit. And how could a formidable profound skill belonging to the Phoenix God only have that amount of power?

    This time, Yun Che was using the genuine Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!! When used by the Phoenix God, it was a powerful profound skill which couldpletely obliterate an entire in a split second!

    "Quick, dodge it!!" The immense pressure descending from the sky caused Feng Feiyan to be rmed, as he shouted towards the nine Phoenix disciples below.

    And the nine who thought that using the power of nineyers of Phoenix Domain would burn Yun Che to death were totally pale, trembling from head to toe... They had heard Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice, but not a single person moved. This was because the aura descending upon them was just like a towering mountain which weighed upon their bodies, making them feel as though their bodies would be pressed into minced meat anytime.

    Not just their bodies, their willpower, and even consciousness had been totally suppressed. Their spirits were filled with endless terror and despair...

    BOOM!!!!!!!!!

    The phoenix silhouette rushed down, and the entire phoenix world trembled for a moment. The world-shaking rumble had practically spread across the entire Divine Phoenix City.

    The Phoenix Domain exploded, causing Phoenix mes to spread across the sky. Iparably intense blood-curdling screams could be heard as the nine Phoenix disciples were drenched in blood. They were smacked flying like nine broken blood bags, and at the area in which the Phoenix Stage was originally located, the ground hadpletely disappeared, reced by an unfathomably deep and dark pit!

    The berserk power of the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing was concentrated and did not disperse its power over a wide area. Thus, apart from the heart of the the attack, no other areas seemed to be affected. Looking at the nine Phoenix disciples who were sent flying, several elders from the Divine Phoenix Sect frantically rushed over to them, with the intent to catch them in midair.

    And at this point, from the bottomless pit, a ball of me overreaching the heavens exploded. Iparably hot Phoenix mes in the shape of enchanting and gorgeous petals furiously bloomed into a giant ming lotus, instantly covering several hundred meters, swallowing up the nine Phoenix disciples who were sent flying.

    ¡°Scorching... This is the Star Scorching Demon Lotus!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cried out in rm again.

    Feng Hengkong: "!!!!"

    An iparably gorgeous three hundred meter wide ming lotus, had just bloomed in the center of the stadium. Its beauty would cause one to hold their breath, but each petal exhibited a destructive aura, terrifying enough to make one suffocate. Everyone just stared at it with nk faces, as if they had lost their souls.

    The elders who had rushed forward to save the nine genius Phoenix disciples stopped right in their tracks, eyes bulging, firmly staring at the giant ming lotus, none of them actually willing to continue forward. These elders were undoubtedly Overlords. Though the Phoenix me Lotus in front of them had a strong destructive aura, it was still not enough to harm Overlords like them. However, facing the Phoenix me Lotus, their hearts wavered profusely. Not to mention reaching out a hand to touch, they would not even dare to near it... It was a kind of formless fear, down to the level of their bloodline. It caused them to feel like amoner meeting a legendary emperor out of the blue.

    Star Scorching Demon Lotus, and it was aplete Star Scorching Demon Lotus.

    The Star Scorching Demon Lotuses from before had a maximum of thirty six petals.

    Yet now, this flower had a whole one hundred and eight petals, and each petal was far deeper than the previous ones.

    Everyone stared nkly; the entire stadium, the entire tens of thousands of people, and apart from the sounds of burning mes, there was not a trace of sound to be heard... Even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Those from the Four Sacred Grounds stood up. Xia Yuanba¡¯s jaws dropped, his chin almost touching the floor.

    Feng Feiyan, closest to the heart of the stadium, had his eyes bulged out of their sockets as both his hands trembled. The corner of Feng Hengkong¡¯s lips could not stop twitching... To outsiders of the Divine Phoenix Sect, the reason why they were stunned was due to the destructive aura and beauty. But to them, it was as if the sky and earth had flipped, an attack on their psyche.

    Because Yun Che had just demonstrated two phoenix me skills whose characteristicspletely matched the descriptions of two major phoenix me techniques from legends! And even if they just had simr characteristics, they could leave it be, but the power they exhibited was indescribably immense, outrageously exceeding the fourth phoenix stage¡¯s Phoenix me Sears the Heavens! It thoroughly exceeded the power of the fourth stage of the World Ode of the Phoenix!

    Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing, Star Scorching Demon Lotus...

    They should only belong in myths and the mouth of the Phoenix God... The power of the long lost skills of the fifth and sixth World Ode of the Phoenix should have been extinct five thousand years ago!

 Chapter 447 - Little Mingming, You Need Some Sense of Shame

    <strong>Chapter 447 - Little Mingming, You Need Some Sense of Shame</strong>

    The Phoenix Demon Lotus was still at full bloom, not withering for a long time. It was as illusionary and enchanting as a sacred heavenly flower, yet the destructive aura released was likeva from hell.

    In the middle of the Demon Lotus, a zing pistil supported a human silhouette that rose unhurriedly. Yun Che¡¯s entire body was in mes as he held onto his heavy sword, appearing in everyone¡¯s line of sight. He appeared to look weak, his whole body trembling slightly, panting, as if he had difficulty standing, but the look in his eyes was still as powerful, striking fear to those who looked into them. People just stared nkly at him... at this moment, it was like they were witnessing a zing sovereign who ruled thends!

    ¡°These are precisely... the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix! These are the stages that your Divine Phoenix Sect... have never managed to reach! For an entire five thousand years, the highest stage your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s World Ode of the Phoenix has ever reached is only the fourth stage!¡± Yun Che panted with anger. Nevertheless, every word of his was as loud as thunder: ¡°Now, do you guys still want to say... that my Phoenix bloodline, is from your Divine Phoenix Sect!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s presence in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was to solve the grievances he had with Divine Phoenix Sect... but, this ¡°solution¡±, was not to clear the grievances he had with Divine Phoenix Sect at all. It was fated that there was no way to clear it. The conclusion he wanted, was for the Divine Phoenix Sect to go from taking the initiative, to being passive in front of everyone!

    He possessed the Phoenix bloodline, thus, the Divine Phoenix Sect wanted to ¡°tidy up sectorial issues¡±, in the eyes of the people; it was just and proper. However, he only needed to prove that his bloodline did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect, and their attempts to kill would then be without justification.

    And the best opportunity, would be under the gazes of all the heroes of the world, in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament with the Four Great Sacred Grounds present!

    If not, if he directly confronted Divine Phoenix Sect, even if he could prove that his bloodline truly did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect... that would instead be courting death.

    Moreover, after rising to prominence in the ranking tournament, not to mention publicly killing, even if they wanted to assassinate him, they would have to hold back.

    Beforeing to Divine Phoenix City, Yun Che¡¯s best method to prove himself was to defeat the strongest practitioner from the younger generation of Divine Phoenix Sect, making them speechless, forcing them to admit it! If Divine Phoenix Sect still censured him, then, it was possible that the Four Great Sacred Grounds who espoused righteousness and benevolence would step in. It was possible that the profound practitioners of the six nations present would step in too, based on the glory that he brought to the six nations, cing pressure on the Divine Phoenix Emperor... however, the probability for sess was only fifty-fifty. But when Jasmine told him that the Phoenix Spirit was already gone, the probability for sess rose to seventy to eighty percent.

    From then on, he could exhibit the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix without any restraint! And this was his bloodline¡¯s most substantial, most irrefutable, irond proof!

    As for Xia Yuanba¡¯s arrival, it gave him an indirectyer of protection from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, which was totally unanticipated.

    The Phoenix Demon Lotus started to wilt slowly, after ten breaths, it totally disappeared under everyone¡¯s gaze, but the shock and visual impact was deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s souls.

    Indeed, doing so would undoubtedly increase Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s desire for him to die... Because they would never allow another Phoenix branch in the Profound Sky Continent to appear and expand. Furthermore, a branch with Phoenix Profound Arts two entire stages above theirs! They would even strongly lust for his World Ode of the Phoenix as well.

    However, Yun Che would rather Divine Phoenix Sect increase their murderous intent by more than a hundred, even thousand times, than to allow them to chase and kill him as if it was proper and inevitable! He would even more not allow himself to be chased and killed in front of everyone as if it was proper and inevitable!

    That was his pride and arrogance!

    After the Star Scorching Demon Lotus disappeared, the bodies of the nine Phoenix disciples appeared in the area previously covered by the fire lotus. Having received heavy injuries, their entire bodies were dyed in blood, yet none were dead. Though they had drowned within the fire lotus, none of them were fatally harmed... this was evidently the face and leeway Yun Che had left Divine Phoenix Sect, it was even a favor... Because if the nine most gifted disciples of the young generation were buried, it would be an immense loss which Divine Phoenix Sect would not even be able to evaluate.

    As to whether or not they felt grateful, and whether or not they wanted face, would be up to Divine Phoenix Sect themselves. For the usually petty Yun Che to give way to such an extent, it was already extremely benevolent.

    From within the silence, a sharp voice came from the seats,pletely breaking the silence.

    ¡°Wah! Did you guys hear that, the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix! Didn¡¯t the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s World Ode of the Phoenix only have four stages? What¡¯s going on!!¡±

    The person who spoke was shockingly Ling Jie, he used his profound strength to shout his loudest, afraid that people would not be able to hear him.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this clear things up!¡± Hua Minghai immediately continued, even louder than Ling Jie by several folds: ¡°This proves that Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix bloodline and World Ode of the Phoenix, simply doesn¡¯t originate from Divine Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°Eh? But aren¡¯t the Divine Phoenix Sect the only ones in Profound Sky Continent who possess the Phoenix bloodline and World Ode of the Phoenix?!¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool?! Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix bloodline originates from the legacy of the remnant Phoenix Spirit, but who told you that there is only one Phoenix legacy in the Profound Sky Continent! For the past five thousand years, only Divine Phoenix Sect possessed the Phoenix bloodline. This only proves that the Phoenix legacy was not discovered, but now, it has been discovered by Yun Che. Didn¡¯t Yun Che clearly exin before that his Phoenix bloodline did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect, but from another Phoenix legacy?¡±

    ¡°Before, I would definitely not believe it. However, Feng Xiluo, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s most gifted, the one who possesses the strongest Phoenix bloodline was defeated by Yun Che, and now that he revealed the power of the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix... These two points are both irond proofs! If you don¡¯t even believe this, your head is probably full of dog shit!!¡±

    ¡°Rightly said! Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix bloodline is definitely not from Divine Phoenix Sect, the World Ode of the Phoenix is even more impossible... Whoaa! Our Profound Sky Continent actually has another Phoenix legacy. My heart is starting to surge! After the ranking tournament, I will definitely risk my life to search for it... don¡¯t restrain me!¡±

    Ling Jie and Hua Minghai spoke hand in hand, every sentence affecting everyone¡¯s thinking. The arena gradually became flooded by the sounds of discussion. If, Yun Che imed that his Phoenix bloodline did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect at the beginning of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, not a single person in the entire arena would have believed him. But he had defeated Feng Xiluo, and disyed an even higher level; in fact, two whole levels of the World Ode of the Phoenix... everybody could not help but to believe it!

    The sounds of discussion in the arena was bing increasingly loud, almost every voice was saying ¡°Yun Che¡¯s bloodline definitely did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect¡±. The faces of the Divine Phoenix Sect Master, Grand Elder and Crown Prince were as downcast as water; they had never thought that the situation would have such a development.

    Divine Phoenix Sect originally only handled the situation of Yun Che simply as a matter of the leakage of bloodline. Characters the level of Feng Hengkong and Feng Feiyan would only ask about it asionally, not putting the matter to heart at all... because no matter who the person involved was, it was impossible to escape the fate of the tidying up of sectorial matters. So much so that they felt that it was beneath them to interfere during the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament for Yun Che. Thus, during the tournament, they didn¡¯t take the initiative to bring up the matter of his Phoenix bloodline.

    No one would have expected that under Yun Che¡¯s guidance and performance, the situation would develop into one which they could not even dream about.

    Now, even they themselves believed that Yun Che¡¯s bloodline did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect, the World Ode of the Phoenix even more so... However, they could never admit this fact. The moment they admitted in front of everyone, they would lose all rights to conduct the ¡°protection of bloodline¡± and ¡°tidying up sectorial matters¡±. And after today, Yun Che¡¯s name was bound to shake the world, and at that point, they would not be able to do anything to him in the open. Even doing things under wraps would be difficult to the extreme... Divine Phoenix Sect would probably be the first suspects, even if others wished harm upon Yun Che.

    If they acknowledged Yun Che¡¯s bloodline and allowed him to leave safely, then, in the Profound Sky Continent, their Divine Phoenix Sect would no longer be the only sect of a god! How could they allow this kind of matter to ur!

    Feng Ximing nced at Feng Hengkong and noticed his unsightly expression. He took a deep breath, stood up, and shouted loudly: ¡°A bunch of nonsense! Completely a bunch of nonsense! All of you, don¡¯t be deceived by his nonsensical suggestions! In the Profound Sky Continent, ever since ancient times there has only been one Phoenix God, and only one Phoenix Legacy Sect! Our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s only Phoenix God has said not only once, that he is the only remnant Phoenix Spirit in Profound Sky Continent! If there existed another remnant Phoenix Spirit, then how would his Lordship, our Phoenix God, not be able to notice! If any other Phoenix legacy existed, then how would it not have been found by anyone in a whole five thousand years!!¡±

    ¡°This Yun Che... no matter how he quibbles and conceals, it is impossible for his Phoenix bloodline to originate from other Phoenix legacies. Originating from our Divine Phoenix Sect is the one and only possibility!¡±

    Feng Ximing¡¯s every word sounded like ngs, spoken with righteousness. But no matter who heard it, would feel that he was clearly trying to shove arguments into other¡¯s¡¯ throats. Xia Yuanba suddenly turned his head and roared: ¡°What utter rubbish! Your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s top ten disciples have been beaten worse than dogs by my brother-inw! You still have the audacity to say that my brother-inw¡¯s bloodline originates from your Divine Phoenix Sect? Ptooey!! This is simply humiliating my brother-inw!¡±

    The words spoken by Xia Yuanba were tyrannical to the extreme, and more so offensive. Its nastiness was simply not inferior to sshing a bucket of shit on the Divine Phoenix Crown Prince¡¯s face in front of everybody. Feng Ximing¡¯s face instantly became the color of a pig¡¯s liver, Yun Che also immediately opened his eyes wide... Holy cow! These words were actually from Xia Yuanba!?

    ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blueughed inwardly, obligingly berating him, then said: ¡°However, based on what this old one has seen, Yun Che¡¯s bloodline indeed does not originate from your sect. His World Ode of the Phoenix is enough to prove everything.¡±

    Although Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s words were mild, based on his strength, background, prestige and status, he was undoubtedly the one whose words had the most credibility in the entire arena. The moment he said those words, he was undoubtedly supporting Yun Che... what a joke! Hisst closed-door disciple would give his life for Yun Che, he could not keep quiet even if he wanted to. Moreover, he felt surprise, and an appreciation towards Yun Che¡¯s talents. Even if he was not rted to Xia Yuanba, he would have spoken up for Yun Che too.

    Once Spiritual Master Ancient Blue opened his mouth, it caused Feng Hengkong and the others to look even worse. Feng Ximing took a deep breath, saluted towards Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and spoke forcefully: ¡°Senior Ancient Blue¡¯s words are naturally of enormous weight. However... this matter concerns my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bloodline taboo, which cannot bepromised whatsoever. Him defeating my fourteenth royal brother, only proves that he is extremely gifted, it has nothing to do with the purity of bloodline. His two moves from before... they were merely named by him as the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix! In this world, who has actually seen even higher stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix? My venerable Phoenix God is not even proficient in higher stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix, so how can he be?!! That just proves that he was using other fire profound skills to cover it up!!¡±

    The moment Feng Ximing¡¯s words were spoken, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue lightly scrunched his eyebrows. The hairs on Xia Yuanba¡¯s skull immediately stood up. Just when he wanted to scold out fiercely, a sweet and cute voice was suddenly heard:

    ¡°Aiyo aiyo aiyo... after listening to Little Mingming, you really don¡¯t have a sense of shame. this one has listened until it¡¯s too unbearable already... Little Mingming, it¡¯s not that this one is criticizing you... but you¡¯re the little Crown Prince of Divine Phoenix, your father is Little Kongkong, how can you be so shameless... As a person, you should have a sense of shame. Even if you are shameless, Divine Phoenix Sect isn¡¯t. Even if the Divine Phoenix Sect is shameless, Divine Phoenix Empire isn¡¯t... Little Mingming, be obedient. Quickly stop being so shameless, this one hates shameless people the most.¡±

 Chapter 448 - Divine Phoenix Sects Trump Card

    <strong>Chapter 448 - Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Trump Card</strong>

    The moment this voice was heard, the hairs on Xia Yuanba¡¯s head which had stood up, suddenly softened. He turned his gaze to Ji Qianrou, rm shing in his eyes.

    Ji Qianrou¡¯s half closed eyes, twiddling fingers and peach blossom eyes that quivered like ripples in water could almost make one¡¯s bones melt. His words were even more so soft and gentle, as though a youngdy was pouring her heart out. However, the contents of his speech was full of iparably deep ridicule and contempt, not less than Xia Yuanba¡¯s verbal abuse.

    Pfft...

    In the arena, half the people present were stupefied and the other half spat on the spot.

    Yun Che nced at Ji Qianrou in astonishment. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue speaking up for him did not surprise him, however, he had not expected that Ji Qianrou from Supreme Ocean Pce, who had an evil and demonic manner and a feminine gaze which did not attach importance to anyone would actually take the initiative to speak up for him... No, no! How was this just speaking up for him, it was simply the same as following after Xia Yuanba, to smash another basin of shit on Feng Ximing¡¯s skull without restraint with a smile, entirely unafraid of thoroughly offending this Divine Phoenix Empire Crown Prince, and even the entire Divine Phoenix Sect.

    In front of Feng Hengkong, Ye Xinghan, Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master was domineering to the extreme, arrogant and rude, yet in front of Ji Qianrou, he was full of worry and fear... How could this kind of character even find a mere Divine Phoenix Crown Prince to be important? Or perhaps... in the entire Profound Sky Continent, no one deserved any respect from him.

    The expressions of Feng Hengkong, Feng Feiyan and the others changed again. Feng Ximing¡¯s face twitched, his entire face turning purple as if he had swallowed a pile of piping hot shit; he was oppressed to the point he almost vomited blood. However, even if he dared to retort against Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, he would never have the guts to retort against Ji Qianrou... the one and only person in this world who could cause Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression to change immediately, a frightening character whom one would run away in fear from. People could only witness his wickedness, but he had heard from Feng Hengkong about his frightfulness and ruthlessness not just once.

    Ling Jie and Hua Minghai listened till their entire bodies were rxed and refreshed; they regretted that they were unable tough heartily. This was not simply ridicule from any ordinary person, but from a person belonging to a Sacred Ground. They suddenly started to feel that this terrifying devil was actually rather cute; their surroundings were even filled with the sounds of sniggering.

    Feng Ximing¡¯s words were indeed extremely funny and full of holes. Those two world-shocking me skills were clearly zing with Phoenix mes, released Phoenix pressure, and also far above the World Ode of the Phoenix. How could it bepared to some other random fire profound skill! Taking countless of steps back, even if there really was a fire profound skill which could surpass the World Ode of the Phoenix in this world... what enveloped Yun Che¡¯s body earlier, was clearly a Phoenix silhouette which caused everyone¡¯s heart to palpitate; only a blind person would not be able to see it clearly!

    As a result, even though Feng Hengkong, Feng Feiyan and the others did not want to admit it, they still did not say anything, because in front of irond evidence, if they opened their mouths to deny, it would just be a joke to be looked down upon on... Feng Ximing had no choice but to brace himself to be cannon fodder, but in the end, he was clearly... miserably sshed with dog shit on his face by Xia Yuanba and Ji Qianrou.

    Feng Ximing could not say another word. Nobody in the entire Divine Phoenix Sect could say a word for a period of time, the atmosphere declined into a deadlock where they were iparably oppressed, and after Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and Ji Qianrou had expressed their stands, it was fated that this deadlock would not be reversed. As a result, today, and the days after, they would not be able to openly chase and kill, or control Yun Che. Their legend of being undefeated would be thoroughly smashed, all their prodigies were defeated by a single person, causing the entire Divine Phoenix Sect to lose face. Even their sect¡¯s five thousand year old pride, the Phoenix bloodline, would no longer be unique to them!

    Now, not even mentioning winning Yun Che over, even tidying up the current situation, and defending Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯sst bit of honor and prestige would be extremely difficult.

    Within the cold atmosphere, after Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression fluctuated violently again, he finally opened his mouth and said with an extremely calm voice: ¡°Yun Che, do you really believe... that within the young generation of my Divine Phoenix Sect, there is no one who can defeat you! In our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s current young generation, there is one person, regardless of innate talent, strength, or even bloodline strength,pletely surpasses you, a thousandfold!¡±

    The moment Feng Hengkong opened his mouth, everybody was immediately stunned. Ling Kun looked pensive, smiled silently, then said: ¡°Oh? Within Divine Phoenix Sect, there actually exists another genius? Could it be that Divine Phoenix Sect Master disdained letting this genius to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament? Or perhaps, the ten who battled are just considered ordinary disciples in Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    The truth was naturally not as Ling Kun had stated. In Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s younger generation, Feng Xiluo was indeed the best of the best whether in terms of talent or strength. But above Feng Xiluo, there was another trump card which surpassed him by miles. It was just that this trump card was simply too important to Divine Phoenix Sect. Before today, Feng Hengkong had never thought about revealing it.

    The moment Feng Hengkong spoke, the expressions of several core members of Divine Phoenix Sect immediately flickered. They were very clear about who Feng Hengkong was speaking of, but after their expressions flickered, no one expressed any objection.

    That was because today¡¯s matter looked as if it was just about the issue of Yun Che¡¯s bloodline. However behind the scenes, it concerned Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s face, prestige and honor. It could even affect their influence, even threaten Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s future... Now that the situation hade to this point, it was by no means an exaggeration to say that this was Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯srgest peril in five thousand years...

    Therefore, even if it was fated that there was no way to thoroughly reverse today¡¯s situation, even if they had to reveal their trump card, they had to retrieve some face!! At least, they could let the whole word know that even if another Phoenix legacy appeared in this world, it would absolutely not be stronger than their Divine Phoenix Sect! This was thest trump card of the five thousand year old Divine Phoenix Sect which would absolutely not be easy to trample upon!!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyebrows sunk as he turned around. His gazended on the body of Feng Xue¡¯er beside him. As he looked at his only daughter, his originally overcast expression unconsciously turned gentle, even his frame of mind immediately became gentler. He sighed inwardly and softly said: ¡°Xue¡¯er, royal father knows that you hate being in conflict with others. But the conclusion of today¡¯s matter is simply too important to our sect, it concerns our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s entire five thousand years of glory and pride, that¡¯s why... please help your royal father this one time, okay?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice was a little abstruse, even more so unwilling and guilty. Perhaps in this whole world, only Feng Xue¡¯er could affect him in this manner.

    It was not only because Feng Xue¡¯er was his most precious daughter, she was the entire Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s, and even the entire Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s soul.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er did not say anything. After a momentary silence, she quietly stood up. Yet with this simple movement, the entire arena¡¯s gaze and attention was instantly attracted, everyone stared nkly at her silhouette... After pausing their gazes on her, everyone uncontrobly went from an expression of shock to infatuation, as though their souls were absorbed onto her body, following every one of her slightest actions, swaying and trembling.

    ¡°Yes, royal father.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently replied, every word from her lips were sweet sounding and agile, as if sounds from a celestial from the heavens.

    The faces of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, Ling Kun, and Ji Qianrou shed with surprise, Ye Xinghan¡¯s firmly stared at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body while releasing the aura of a hungry wolf. Everyone stared wide eyed, staring dumbly at Feng Xue¡¯er move lightly and unhurriedly, quietly walking from the seats like a fairy that gracefully moved her snow lotus-like feet, stepping dreamlike misty clouds.

    The person Feng Hengkong referred to... the one who was above Feng Xiluo... could it be... her... Princess Snow!?

    How... how could that be? As beautiful as a fantasy, like a fairy, the dreamlike Feng Xue¡¯er, how could the world ¡°powerful¡± be associated to her? Although Feng Xiluo was defeated by Yun Che, his strength was there for all to see, enough to let the top profound practitioners of the five nations feel thoroughly inferior. Princess Snow, who was as soft and white as snow, how was it possible for her strength to surpass Feng Xiluo...

    She was a girl, moreover, she was only sixteen years old!

    There was not a bit of profound strength aura on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. In the entire arena, from the weakest six nations visitor to the strongest, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, none of them could feel the slightest bit of profound energy on her body; she waspletely a delicate young girl.

    In the midst of astonishment and distraction, Feng Xue¡¯er had already stood in front of Yun Che, facing him directly. Only, she was able to clearly see Yun Che¡¯s face, yet Yun Che was unable to look at her brilliance which was able to make the world lose it¡¯s color.

    Yun Che never thought that he would meet Feng Xue¡¯er again under these kinds of circumstances. He looked at Feng Xue¡¯er in bafflement, his lips trembling for quite some time before he was able call out with difficulty: ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡±

    Facing the iparably powerful Divine Phoenix Sect, he could approach without fear and face them domineeringly. Yet in front of Feng Xue¡¯er, all of his overbearingness hadpletely disappeared. His expression, the look in his eyes and his heart was deep shame with a little terror... A terror that Xue¡¯er would be hurt, or even cry because of his deceit.

    She had saved his life, allowed him to heal in the safest ce, granted him the purest, most unadulterated of trust, and taught him the World Ode of the Phoenix... yet what he had granted her was endless deceit. A false identity, a false name, and a false aim... He used the life which she saved, the World Ode of the Phoenix which she taught, to deal with her royal father and the Divine Phoenix Sect which she grew up in...

    Yun Che breathed in silently, looked at the beautiful figure in front of him, and used a gentler voice: ¡°Xue¡¯er... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er still did not reply, but suddenly, she reached out with her jade-like little hand, palm facing Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che did not move... even if Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly made a fatal attack, perhaps he would resist, but he would definitely not retaliate.

    Whoosh!!

    A gentle wind breezed past. Scarlet Phoenix mes slowly ignited on her body, the mes were not berserk or zing, yet they were iparably deep. Deeper than any other Phoenix mes that Yun Che had ever seen by many times.

    The Phoenix mes slowly ascended, gradually spreading across Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. At this point, golden rays radiated on the area between her brows. A silky golden radiance permeated through phoenix jade ss, shining into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, causing his mind to tremble violently. At the same time, the aura that Feng Xue¡¯er had always been concealing waspletely released.

    In that instant, the those from the Four Great Sacred Grounds all had faces of astonishment.

    ¡°Wh... what!!¡± Ling Kun stood up instantly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Qianrou willow-like eyes instantly nted.

    ¡°This...¡± even Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s face was clearly shocked.

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes opened wide, then opened even wider. Revealed within his eyes was a zing me-like violent light. He gripped the armrests of his seat firmly, and involuntarily growled: ¡°This mythical bloodline... this perfect body!! This is simply the most perfect incubator in the world!!¡±

 Chapter 449 - Xueers Heart

    <strong>Chapter 449 - Xue¡¯er¡¯s Heart</strong>

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound aura was soft and gentle, not in the least aggressive and oppressive, but everyone present felt a kind of gentle, yetpletely irresistible feeling of suffocation.

    Yun Che was the closest to Feng Xue¡¯er, and felt it the most clearly. He looked at Feng Xue¡¯er, his heart flooded with deep shock and disbelief, and also an indescribably illusory feeling.

    Previously, when Xia Yuanba arrived, the tyrant aura from his body caused Yun Che to feel an extreme sensation of shock. However, although Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura didn¡¯t contain the slightest degree of Xia Yuanba¡¯s tyrannical overbearingness, the feeling it brought Yun Che was far more boundless and ethereal than what Xia Yuanba had...

    It was like the difference between a tranquil ocean and a monstrous tidal wave!

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s sudden frightening change in strength was both shocking and unbelievable to Yun Che, but it didn¡¯t go as far as to cause him to turn pale with astonishment. He was certain that if he had enough time, he would also be able to reach that kind of realm. But Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura... the feeling it brought Yun Che was actually... an enormous power that simply shouldn¡¯t belong to this world! It was realm that he was simply incapable of touching or pursuing with his current level.

    She had saved him, and taught him the World Ode of the Phoenix... The Xue¡¯er that was as beautiful as an angel and as wless as a fairy. The Xue¡¯er that was fond of pure snow and had the most simple and beautiful smiling countenance. The Xue¡¯er that had the most ethereal fairy voice, calling him ¡°Big Brother Yun¡± and making pinky promises. The Xue¡¯er that had snuggled against him intimately, and danced for him within the snow...

    She was actually... situated somece he couldn¡¯t even look up to... a mythical, dream-like realm...

    He was certain these feelings weren¡¯t misperceptions, because his line of sight was directly facing the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ seats... With unparalleled rity, he saw the iparably violent change in expression on all the faces of those from the Four Sacred Grounds... A change in expression that was many times greater than when they had seen the eighteen year old Overlord Xia Yuanba.

    He was also finally starting to understand why Princess Snow¡¯s standing in the Divine Phoenix Sect was so revered and extraordinary... On the seats, she was actually sitting on equal footing with Feng Hengkong; even the princes had to sit in the secondary seats. He also understood why Feng Hengkong¡¯s protectiveness towards Feng Xue¡¯er had reached such a peak...

    ¡°Master, her strength... what level is it at?¡±

    From Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, Xia Yuanba felt the same indescribable oppressive sensation. With his current profound realm, after Feng Xue¡¯er released her profound aura, he was actually still incapable of detecting her level. Seeing Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s expression of shock, Xia Yuanba couldn¡¯t resist but ask.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue restrained his expression and took a deep breath before his mental state was able to calm down. He said: ¡°She is the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Princess Snow I told you about on the way here... Feng Xue¡¯er. She is only sixteen years old this year, and her profound strength... is actually... half-step... from the Sovereign Profound!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s entire body froze for an instant, incapable of speaking for quite a while. The current him was already not the Xia Yuanba of old, who was unclear about the concept of levels. He was iparably clear that a sixteen year old half step into the Sovereign Profound was an extremely frightening concept!

    ¡°It looks like that rumor is true...¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue said with an extremely low voice, thinking aloud about something Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°It looks like that rumor is true.¡± At nearly the same time, Ling Kun¡¯s gaze nted towards Ye Xinghan while saying the exact same statement.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Ye Xinghan was so moved and excited that his entire body trembled. His gaze released an unprecedented glow: ¡°This news was told to me by ¡®that person¡¯; how could it be false. Moreover, ¡®that person¡¯ will immediately help me obtain this most perfect woman... this most perfect incubator! If I can obtain her and the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ Elder Ling has spoken of simultaneously, I would cast away all other women without the slightest hesitation!!¡±

    Ye Xinghan appeared so excited that he looked to be bordering on madness. When he spoke of ¡°that person¡±, a crimson silhouette instantaneously swept through his gaze.

    ¡°Ahhhhh, this Ling Kun¡¯s vision is never incorrect. I believe that not long from now, Young Hall Master can be Profound Sky¡¯s number one expert, a monarch that no one will be able to stand side-by-side with... I congratte Young Hall Master in advance.¡± Ling Kun said as he smiled with squinting eyes.

    Other than Ancient Blue, who was a Monarch, the three people from the Sacred Grounds that made frequent contact with Monarchs, and those from the Divine Phoenix Sect that were aware of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s secret, there was not a single person in the stadium that was capable of detecting the level of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound energy, yet it was sufficient for them to feel how terrifying it was; it was just like a heavenly ne. Inparison to the Yun Che that stood across from her, his aura was simply so small and weak it was as if it didn¡¯t exist at all.

    Princess Snow was renowned throughout the world because she was Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s only princess, but even more so because of her ¡°Profound Sky¡¯s number one beauty¡± peerlessplexion. No one would have thought her profound strength was actually frightening to this extent. And even though they were personally witnessing and feeling it, they still froze for a very long time, unable to snap back into reality, and were even more incapable of believing everything.

    And at this time, the Phoenix me on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body suddenly died out, and the wisps of golden light between her eyebrows also faded away.

    Yun Che stared at her nkly... He really wanted to gaze at her eyes. He wanted to know whether her view of him was still that tender, trusting, and intimate... or if it was filled with anger, disappointment, and grief...

    At this time, Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly turned around gracefully, and asked Feng Hengkong: ¡°Royal father, Xue¡¯er has a question; may I request royal father to provide an exnation?¡±

    Feng Hengkong nked for a moment, then nodded slowly: ¡°Xue¡¯er, speak.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er nodded, then said lightly: ¡°Royal father once mentioned the rules of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament to Xue¡¯er. If Xue¡¯er hasn¡¯t remembered incorrectly, in the Ranking Tournament, one nation should only send out a maximum of ten people. Our Divine Phoenix Nation¡¯s ten participants... Fourteenth Brother, and Senior Brother Feibai and the others, were already defeated under Yun... Che¡¯s hand, which also signifies that our Divine Phoenix Nation has already lost to Blue Wind Empire. In that case, why don¡¯t you dere Blue Wind Nation as the victor right away? Also, why did royal father still want Xue¡¯er toe here?¡±

    The entire stadium becamepletely quiet. Everyone was well aware of Feng Hengkong¡¯s goal. This was already unrted to the ranking tournament; he wanted Feng Xue¡¯er to enter the stadium because even though they had suffered a crushing defeat in terms of bloodline, after their defeat in the ranking tournament, they would be able to retrieve the dignity of the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s strength, prestige, and bloodline through Feng Xue¡¯er revealing her astonishing strength.

    Otherwise, after today, the entire Profound Sky Continent would know that Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix bloodline was defeated by a Phoenix bloodline which hade into being elsewhere. At that time, not only the six nations, even the citizens of Divine Phoenix Empire would gradually have more and more questions.

    And Feng Xue¡¯er did just that. She had revealed her profound aura for a short span of a few breaths¡¯ time, and even the people from the Sacred Grounds were thoroughly shocked, let alone those from the seven nations.

    Thus, although Feng Xue¡¯er appeared to have asked a very foolish question, this question was unexpectedly difficult to answer. Because fundamentally, Divine Phoenix Sect was just not resigned to their loss, and they wanted to make use of Princess Snow to fish up some face... so much that they didn¡¯t hesitate to use, or should it be said that they had no other choice but to reveal their trump card they had protected and kept hidden for many years, to the world.

    Feng Hengkong didn¡¯t speak for a while. Feng Ximing stood up hurriedly, and voiced: ¡°Xue¡¯er, the reason is actually very simple. What you need to do right now is raise your hand lightly and knock Yun Che down. As for the reason, royal father will tell youter. Even though the ranking tournament has already ended, and the result is that we did indeed lose to Yun Che, we must prove to everyone that we lost merely because we didn¡¯t send out our strongest expert. Regardless of whether it is strength or bloodline, our Divine Phoenix Sect is insurmountable.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head slowly, then said lightly: ¡°If... it¡¯s like this... Xue¡¯er is willing to concede directly.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words caused Yun Che to feel moved, and caused the faces of everyone in the Divine Phoenix Sect to fill with surprise. Feng Feiyan said immediately: ¡°Xue¡¯er, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is. This matter concerns the honor and dignity of our entire Divine Phoenix Empire.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er replied with a light voice: ¡°In Xue¡¯er¡¯s world, Xue¡¯er ispletely unable to understand why this kind of matter concerns the honor and dignity of the Divine Phoenix Nation in anyway. Is it that honor must mean victory in victory and defeat? And dignity must mean strength in strength and weakness?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che clearly defeated Fourteenth Brother in a fair one versus one fight. Fourteenth Brother was defeated, yet the nine senior brothers whom we had originally agreed not to send out joined hands onstage. Furthermore, once they came up, their attacks were sufficient to be deadly... Yun Che also clearly defeated Senior Brother Feibai and the others, why wouldn¡¯t you be willing to announce his victory? Rather, you want me... someone who obviously shouldn¡¯t participate in the ranking tournament, to go on stage...¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix bloodline on his body obviously doesn¡¯te from our bloodline, yet why must you deny it so persistently?¡±

    No one would have thought the ordinarily sweet-tempered Feng Xue¡¯er, would actually speak these words suddenly... It was like she was questioning, like she was puzzled, yet it was also like an inquisition.

    Feng Ximing opened his mouth, and said with some difficulty: ¡°Xue¡¯er, royal brother knows you have a very kind-hearted temperament, and might think that we are being a bit excessive. But, but... some things really aren¡¯t as simple as you think... Moreover, we can¡¯tpletely ascertain his bloodline doesn¡¯te from our Divine Phoenix Sect; there¡¯s still a sliver of chance that it is...¡±

    ¡°No, royal brother is incorrect.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head lightly: ¡°Xue¡¯er can prove that his bloodline indeed does note from our sect.¡±

    The entire stadium suddenly became a field of bewilderment. Feng Xue¡¯er turned around, extended her hand, her palm facing Yun Che¡¯s forehead. A wisp of me flickered along her palm, and in the area between Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows, a spot of golden light glimmered, then rapidly formed a golden me shape.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Go... Golden Phoenix Imprint!¡± Feng Hengkong andpany startled, and looked at the golden colored phoenix mark between Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows with faces full of shock.

    ¡°On Xue¡¯er¡¯s body is Phoenix blood and power directly bestowed by the Phoenix God, so, Xue¡¯er can instantly distinguish whether the Phoenix bloodline in his body came from the lineage of the Phoenix God.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said slowly: ¡°The Phoenix God also said before, that the golden colored phoenix imprint will only appear on the body of the person who carries the purest Phoenix blood. His Phoenix imprint is golden, which proves the Phoenix bloodline within his body was bestowed upon him the most directly, and not a bloodline passed on from previous generations.¡±

    Feng Ximing was transfixed to the golden imprint on Yun Che¡¯s forehead, and stared fixedly for quite a while: ¡°Xue¡¯er, this... this...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er faced Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s seats, her voice like a leisurely cloud: ¡°Xue¡¯er knows Xue¡¯er disobeyed your wishes, and must have made you all disappointed and angry. However, there are many things that Xue¡¯er truly doesn¡¯t understand... Our Divine Phoenix Nation was defeated, and another person possessing the Phoenix inheritance has appeared from within the Profound Sky. Royal father, royal brother... is this not something worth being happy about? Why would you deny all this regardless of everything? You clearly want to protect Divine Phoenix Nation¡¯s honor and dignity, yet why are you trying so hard to destroy them?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s mouth opened, unable to utter even half a word for a while. This was because, in her entire life, this was the first time Feng Xue¡¯er had spoken so much at one time, with those kinds of words... As the father who believed he understood her the best, he was directly frozen stupid in this instant.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er is fond of everything she has, and is proud that she was born and raised in Divine Phoenix Nation. Since a very young age, Xue¡¯er has known that the Divine Phoenix Nation is thergest empire in the Profound Sky Continent, and is also the most powerful nation in terms of strength... however, why does Xue¡¯er feel that her homnd is so tiny all of a sudden... really so tiny...¡±

    ¡°The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament has already existed for many years, and Divine Phoenix Nation has won every single year in the past. This time, our Divine Phoenix Nation was defeated by Blue Wind Nation, and Blue Wind Nation used its own strength to defeat Divine Phoenix... Although Divine Phoenix lost, it doesn¡¯t mean that Divine Phoenix has be weak. Rather, it means that someone from the six nations that can defeat the Divine Phoenix has finally appeared. Not only is this a breakthrough for Blue Wind Nation, it is also a breakthrough for the profound practitioning world of our entire seven nations. Could it be that this isn¡¯t something all profound practitioners should be happy about? Being forting and dering our defeat while proiming the victor to everyone, isn¡¯t this something arge nation must do, the most ordinary of conduct?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Feibai and the others attacked Yun Che as nine, and from the get-go they attacked with sufficient lethality. When Yun Che defeated them, he clearly could¡¯ve easily killed them all, yet he didn¡¯t do so. However, not one person from our Divine Phoenix expressed any gratitude; rather, we¡¯ve continued to make things difficult for him... In terms of bearing and moral character, Divine Phoenix has thoroughly lost to Blue Wind. Even in terms of dignity, we¡¯ve thrown it all away ourselves.¡±

    The mouths of the people from the Divine Phoenix Sect gaped wide; not a single person could speak. Yun Che stared at Feng Xue¡¯er nkly, also speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s strengthes from the Phoenix God¡¯s inheritance. Without the Phoenix God¡¯s bestowal, there wouldn¡¯t be today¡¯s Divine Phoenix Sect. Every one of us Divine Phoenix disciples should harbor the most devout gratitude... Yun Che¡¯s bloodline is also from the Phoenix, and he is even the direct inheritor from the Phoenix God¡¯s spirit. But, why is it that you all think of denying it by fair means or foul, and only think of using the cruelest methods to erase it rather than seeing him as someone connected, as a nsman through bloodline, mutually assisting each other and developing the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s bloodline and power together... From this kind of selfishness, Xue¡¯er cannot see any honor or dignity; it only makes Xue¡¯er feel foreign and afraid...¡±

 Chapter 450 - Conclusion

    <strong>Chapter 450 - Conclusion</strong>

    ¡°Royal father, Great Elder, royal brother... Perhaps, it¡¯s Xue¡¯er who is too childish and cannot understand your world. Because in Xue¡¯er¡¯s world, it is indeed you guys that are wrong. Divine Phoenix Nation is the leader of the seven nations. From Xue¡¯er¡¯s understanding, a leader is supposed to be respected by people, not merely feared. Xue¡¯er also does not understand the honor and dignity that you guys speak about. From Xue¡¯er¡¯s understanding, honor and dignity is not strength that is admired by people, but instead is having the magnanimity to ept all things in the world, being loved by all, and possessing the kindness and forgiveness to forgive all that erred.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if royal father wants Xue¡¯er to defeat Yun Che...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er looked at Yun Che and gently said: ¡°Xue¡¯er... surrenders.¡±

    Everyone in Divine Phoenix Sect was stunned as they looked at one another. If these words came from any other disciple, including Feng Xiluo, it would have been treated as outrageous, and even Feng Hengkong would explode on the sport. However, these words came from Princess Snow. No one dared showed the slightest signs of anger or even rebut her.

    However, even if her words were questioning Divine Phoenix Sect, it was still her way of protecting Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s dignity that had been utterly destroyed by Yun Che today. Her previous moments of releasing her profound strength was just showing the world the ultimate strength of a youth at the pinnacle of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s young generation. Her questioning was simrly made with the position of a Divine Phoenix Princess, trying to maintain the fairness and bearing of a leading nation, trying to reduce theughter and insults from the Profound Sky toward Divine Phoenix Sect after this ranking tournament.

    The whole arena was silent. Then, bits of apuse rang, which spread quickly like wildfire, and soon after, every corner of the arena was pping and cheering. The apuse was deafening ¡ª¡ª The passion of the apuse exceeded whatever had happened before.

    Among the apuse included nearly everyone from Divine Phoenix Sect. Although they were citizens of Divine Phoenix Nation and Princess Snow¡¯s actions defied the wishes of the emperor, she used her soft voice to question the actions of Divine Phoenix Empire, and in front of everyone, surrendered against Blue Wind¡¯s Yun Che... However, no one felt anger or shame, instead, they were thoroughly impressed, and even prideful!

    Everyone present got to know the legendary Princess Snow today. They were not lucky enough to see her real looks, but managed to witness her unrivalled talent and her pure and innocent heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to not be impressed.¡± Ancient Blue sighed: ¡°In the entire Profound Sky, she is the only one to possess a divine body, yet she also has a heart that is as clear as ice crystals. I¡¯m not sure whether she¡¯s fortunate... Or unfortunate.¡±

    The loud cheers did not subside for quite some time and the sound waves seemed to have nearly passed into the firmament. Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er looked at each other for some time and eventually, Yun Che spoke: ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry... I lied to you so many times. You should be... very disappointed with me.¡±

    Gently, Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head: ¡°How could I me Big Brother Yun... Actually, there was one thing that I lied to Big Brother Yun about too.¡±

    ¡°You... lied to me?¡± Yun Che was startled.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently tapped her head: ¡°Actually, I realized quite early that Big Brother Yun was not from Divine Phoenix Sect, which also meant that Big Brother Yun¡¯s name was fake.

    For a while, Yun Che¡¯s eyes showed his inner turmoil: ¡°Wh... When was it.¡±

    ¡°When I taught Big Brother Yun the fundamental form.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er replied: ¡°At that time, when you were cultivating the fundamental form, a golden phoenix imprint appeared in the middle of your eyebrows. I knew it since then. The golden phoenix imprint only appears on one that possesses the purest Phoenix blood. Furthermore, even my royal father doesn¡¯t know this, but for the golden phoenix imprint to appear, pure Phoenix blood is only one of the requirements. The other requirement is that one has to be awarded with phoenix origin energy and a phoenix soul.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, at that time, I already knew that Big Brother Yun was not someone from Divine Phoenix Sect, but a sessor of another Phoenix God. Furthermore, you possess the Phoenix soul and energy that a Phoenix God¡¯s spirit can only give once in its life... Just like what I possess. Perhaps, the attraction between the Phoenix soul and energy was one of the reasons why I was willing to trust and approach Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Then, why were you willing to allow me to stay and treat my injuries, and even... Continue teaching me the World Ode of the Phoenix?¡± Yun Che was extremely confused. He felt very guilty about lying to Feng Xue¡¯er, but he never expected that she had already known all of this, yet still didn¡¯t expose him.

    ¡°Because I know that Big Brother Yun was not intentionally hiding it and lying to me. I also felt that you were really treating me very nicely. If you were able to be the sole sessor of a Phoenix God, it must mean that Big Brother Yun is not a bad person. Therefore, since you wanted to learn the World Ode of the Phoenix, I was naturally willing and happy to teach you. Big Brother Yun is a Phoenix bloodline inheritor, so the World Ode of the Phoenix is naturally something you should know.

    ¡°Since Big Brother Yun lied to me and I also hid things from you... Between us, we can consider it even, right?¡±

    The phoenix jade ss shook gently, and although Yun Che could not see her smile, he felt that she was smiling gently.

    Just as the cheers in the arena started to subside, Feng Xue¡¯er used her pure eyes to stare right at Yun Che¡¯s, then gently but firmly said: ¡°I will forever remember how nicely Big Brother Yun treated me. I will also forever remember Big Bro Yun¡¯s promise and even more so, the words that you said to me... I, Feng Xue¡¯er will never ever do something that will harm Big Brother Yun.¡±

    As the cheerspletely subsided, Feng Xue¡¯er turned around, and under the gaze of Yun Che and everyone else, returned to Feng Hengkong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Royal father, I¡¯m sorry. Xue¡¯er has disappointed you.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er stood beside Feng Hengkong and said gently.

    Feng Hengkong shook his head and let out a deep sigh, his expression was not one bit of me, but instead a face of heartache: ¡°How would you? Many things happened today and it is indeed royal father¡¯s fault. It should be royal father who has let Xue¡¯er down instead... Xue¡¯er¡¯s words has allowed royal father to wake up...¡±

    Feng Hengkong scanned around before looking at Yun Che who was on stage. His chest rose gently as he frowned before dering: ¡°Yun Che, in this ranking tournament¡¯s final match, our Divine Phoenix Empire has lost to your Blue Wind, and we are convinced of the result! The matter concerning the Phoenix bloodline was also a mistake on our part. We, as emperor of Divine Phoenix Empire, promise you that from today onward, we will not pick on you because of this. Since we are of the same Phoenix bloodline, if you are willing to join our Divine Phoenix Sect, we would also be extremely weing!¡±

    ¡°Now, let me dere that the victor of the thirty-ninth Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is... Blue Wind Nation! Based on the agreement, this year¡¯s first ranking Blue Wind Nation and third ranking ck Fiend Nation can choose three people to apany our Divine Phoenix Sect to explore the Primordial Profound Ark!¡±

    Apuse¡ª¡ª

    The entire arena instantly cheered. The cheers not only came from Blue Wind Nation, but also the other of the six nations.

    Because of the incident with the Primordial Profound Ark, this year¡¯s ranking tournament had been reduced to an unprecedented one day. Furthermore, the ups and downs, turning points, shock and results were also all unprecedented! The weakest Blue Wind defeated the strongest Divine Phoenix, and it was with one person defeating ten opponents!

    The appearance of another Phoenix inheritor... The legend of an Earth Profound fighting against an Emperor Profound... The appearance of an eighteen year old Overlord... A sixteen year old half step to the Sovereign Profound... All things concerning this year¡¯s Ranking Tournament would no doubt shake the world and be recorded into history books.

    Especially the name Yun Che, which was destined to be the leading role of Profound Sky Continent¡¯s future. After today, his name would spread throughout the world.

    After Feng Hengkong personally announced the results, this year¡¯s ranking tournament had officially ended. Xia Yuanba quickly rushed forward and pulled Yun Che beside Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, then spoke gibberish in an excited manner. Among the spectators, all the profound practitioners from the other nations also left under the guide of the Phoenix disciples.

    Ling Jie¡¯s chest still rose and fell intensely, as he couldn¡¯t calm down. He clenched his hands together as his face turned red, and excited said: ¡°My decision is undoubtedly toooooooooo wise! Ahhhhhhhhh... My big bro noting with me would definitely be the biggest regret of his life!¡±

    ¡°Mn, I definitely agree with that.¡± Hua Minghai nodded. Just as he was about to exit the arena, he suddenly turned around and looked at another direction... onto Ye Xinghan. At that moment, an intense hatred shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Revenge for my parents, hatred for the demise of my n... Even if my bones were to shatter... One day, eventually... I will make your Sun Moon Divine Hall pay with blood.¡±

    Hua Minghai gritted his teeth as he recited it in his heart, having made a blood oath in his soul.

    Before this, his wife Ru Xiaoya had contracted the cold poison of Sun Moon Divine Hall; all his attention had been on giving his all to help Ru Xiaoya lengthen her life. Now that Ru Xiaoya¡¯s poison had been cured, and her body was recovering quickly... Today, after seeing those from Sun Moon Divine Hall, his hatred which had been constantly suppressed, exploded just like a volcano that had been dormant for a long time.

    Ye Xinghan was stretching his bodyzily as he stood up when he suddenly felt that abnormal icy cold feelinge from behind. He immediately turned around as his icy gaze scanned behind him but did not find anything. He collected his gaze as he squinted, and looked towards the seats of Divine Phoenix Sect. As his gaze met another person¡¯s shortly, both their faces revealed a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 451 - Tranquil Prelude

    <strong>Chapter 451 - Tranquil Prelude</strong>

    Blue Wind Nation, Monarch Pce.

    At the moment, Cang Wanhe¡¯s face was flushed. With an absent-minded look in his eyes, his hands shivered violently... violently to the point where the entire table was faintly trembling too.

    Just in a short quarter of an hour before, he had received sound transmitted and written profound messages from more than fifty thousand kilometers away, from Grand Asura Nation, Divine Incense Nation, ck Fiend Nation, Sunflower Dew Nation and Navy Tide Nation, one after another. And these sound transmissions which required enormous amounts of resources to aplish were actually personally transmitted by the five nations¡¯ respective rulers! Within the sound transmissions, the five nations¡¯ emperors used enthusiastic and fervent tones, almost even a bootlicking tone to greet him. They then expressed that they would strongly long to personally head to Blue Wind Nation to visit the Blue Wind Imperial Family, carefully inquiring if he had the time to in the near future.

    All five nations were so.

    Yet in the past, not to even mention visiting, even if the Blue Wind Nation invited these five nations¡¯ emperors with extreme hospitality, they would simply feel disdain to even bother, at most sending an official without much status to deal with it. During the rare asions that the six nation¡¯s emperors meet, the other five nations would even feel disdain to care about Blue Wind Nation¡¯s emperor.

    But now, the emperors of the five nations werepeting to outdo one another in personally contacting him, even afraid of being toote, unsparingly using fifty thousand kilometer sound transmissions.

    Until Navy Tide Nation informed him that Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Yun Che had won the unprecedented first ce in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament.

    Not second ce, but first ce!! Defeating the Divine Phoenix Empire to obtain first ce!

    For the first time in history, Blue Wind Nation¡¯s name would above Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s!

    Cang Wanhe sat nkly for a long time, distinctly feeling... that he was dreaming. The near bootlicking reactions of the emperors of the five nations were proof of this dreamlike fact, but he still did not dare to believe, because it was simply too dreamlike and too unreal... Even more imaginary than sheer fantasy.

    Yun Che was indeed extremely strong, but he was only able to severely injure Ling Tianni.

    However this was Divine Phoenix Empire, Divine Phoenix Sect!!

    Even more so, he was clearer than anyone else that Yun Che had participated alone! But the message he had received in the morning, clearly stated that the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament had been shortened, making all the fights group battles!

    If the news which arrived had stated that Yun Che represented the Blue Wind Nation to obtain the second ce, he would still be able to believe, but beating the Divine Phoenix Empire to obtain the first ce... it would only cause him to think that he was still dreaming.

    The sounds of hurried footsteps could be heard. Very quickly, his personal eunuch practically rushed in rolling and crawling, while striding over the doorstep. He fell t on his face violently, yet when he stood up, he immediately fell over on the spot, hoarsely howling: ¡°Your Majesty! A heavenly blessing... a heavenly blessing! A message has been transmitted from Divine Phoenix Empire... this Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Prince Consort has single-handedly defeated the number one of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s younger generation, then defeated thebined strength of nine mid-stage Thrones, wresting away first ce... This piece of news, your servant has already gone through tens of times of verification. It is absolutely true... absolutely true!!¡±

    Cang Wanhe stood up, hisplexion flushed blood red as his lips trembled. He was excited to the point where he could not even utter a single word. In the beginning, when Yun Che represented the Blue Wind Imperial Family to obtain the first ce in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, he was extremely excited, but the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament and the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament were like ck and white; one was heaven and the other was earth. The aplishment of winning the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament helped the Blue Wind Imperial Family reim their dignity in Blue Wind Nation, yet if the news received today was true, then it was simply cing the Blue Wind Nation at the very peak of the entire Profound Sky Continent! It was Blue Wind Nation¡¯s unreachable fantasy of a thousand years.

    Xiao Lie, who was sitting to the side, was much calmer than Cang Wanhe. He opened his mouth to ask: ¡°Did Yun Che suffer any difficulties due to his Phoenix bloodline over there?¡±

    The eunuch immediately answered excitedly: ¡°In the arena, Prince Consort indeed had a huge confrontation with Divine Phoenix Sect due to the Phoenix bloodline. However, Divine Phoenix Imperial Family¡¯s Princess Snow personally proved that Prince Consort¡¯s bloodline actually did not originate from Divine Phoenix Sect, but another Phoenix legacy. The Divine Phoenix Emperor had also promised that henceforth, they would not target him for his bloodline. That¡¯s why... it¡¯s a heavenly blessing!¡±

    ¡°Good... good!¡± Cang Wanhe slowly nodded his head, he was excited to the point of tearing. He strode over to Xiao Lie, excited to the point where hepletely dropped his kingly bearing: ¡°Senior Xiao, you have truly nurtured the pride of heavens... My Blue Wind Nation having Yun Che, is definitely a blessing!¡±

    ¡°Immediately announce this to the entire nation at the fastest speed! In addition, deliver another order, from today, there will be a nation-wide amnesty, all citizens will be exempted from taxes for three years!¡±

    ¡°Quickly issue a decree to Pce Chief Qin, let him immediately start to n for the construction of even more Profound Pce branches.¡±

    ¡°Prepare for next month¡¯s gifts to the five nations to be cancelled!¡±

    ¡°Immediately prepare a feast, I will enjoy a good drink today. Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Ancient Blue, and thanks Senior Ancient Blue for speaking up for this junior.¡± Yun Che saluted ceremonially as a junior would towards Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had absolutely no aura, and looked like just an ordinary, good-natured white-haired old man. If a profound practitioner were to brush past him, he would not be able to imagine that in front of him was a Monarch from the legends, peak of the entire Profound Sky Continent. He not only had absolutely no profound energy aura, his bearing had absolutely neither arrogance nor pressure, but an aura which seemed easy to subdue.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue closely sized up Yun Che, smiled slightly, and nodded: ¡°Very good. Not only is your innate talent and strength astonishing, your bearing and spirit areparable to your contemporaries. Who knew that in this generation, two astonishing freaks would emerge from the previously small and weak Blue Wind Nation.

    ¡°I thank Spiritual Master Ancient Blue for the praise.¡± Yun Che smiled.

    After listening to Spiritual Master Ancient Blue praise Yun Che, Xia Yuanba was simply more excited than if he himself was praised, he said hurriedly: ¡°My brother-inw really is incredible! In the future, he will be the most, most impressive person in the world.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blueughed gently. Yun Che had shocked him, and he could clearly see his rtionship with Xia Yuanba. A person¡¯s nature should originally be hard to change, yet when Xia Yuanba was in front of Yun Che, he was totally different from the Xia Yuanba that he knew; he was simply like two different people.

    Yun Che, do you have any interest in tomorrow¡¯s Primordial Profound Ark?¡± Ancient Blue asked.

    Yun Che nodded his head: ¡°Truth to be told, this junior really wants to go up to take a look... even though the journey may be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue nodded his head slowly, he naturally understood what kind of ¡°dangers¡± Yun Che was speaking about. Although Feng Hengkong had promised in front of everyone that Yun Che would no longer be targeted for the issue about his Phoenix bloodline, no one would probably believe that Divine Phoenix Sect would really just put down the entire matter. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue took the initiative to say: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, why don¡¯t you stay in the same courtyard as us tonight?¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes shined and said hurriedly: ¡°Yes, yes! Divine Phoenix Sect had arranged a courtyard for us beforehand. Brother-inw should stay in the same courtyard as us, I have lots of things to tell brother-inw.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately noded. He too had many questions to ask Xia Yuanba; in fact, he didn¡¯t have to worry about dealing with Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s hidden attacks during the night if he stayed in the same courtyard as Spiritual Master Ancient Blue: ¡°Then this junior will ept your invitation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xia Yuanba was happy that he started dancing: ¡°Then let¡¯s return now, brother-inw, I have just too many questions to ask you, like how did you escape from the Heavenly Sword Vi, how¡¯s big sis, how did you be so strong, and and...¡±

    Just when Yun Che wanted to answer, within his line of sight, he caught Ling Jie¡¯s figure in the crowd, along with the person he was talking to...

    ¡°Senior, junior will be taking his leave first.¡±

    Yun Che turned his body immediately and quickly walked over.

    ¡°Little Jie!¡± Yun Che shouted after walking closer.

    Ling Jie turned over with a ¡°whoosh. His eyes shed as he rushed over estatically, his eyes sparkling: ¡°Boss! Wa, waaah! You were simply too cool today, explosively cool... eh, say, Boss, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I should be asking you this question, why did youe running here?¡± Yun Che retorted.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Ling Jie scratched his forehead: ¡°Actually, two days after Boss left the imperial pce, the Blue Wind Emperor announced your participation in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, representing the Blue Wind Nation. The moment I received the news, I decided toe... I really did note in vain! Boss, do you know?! You¡¯re not just a legend in the Blue Wind Nation now, but a legend in the entire Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    For him, Ling Jie did not hesitate to travel fifty thousand kilometers here alone. In the arena, he braved the dangers of being targeted by Divine Phoenix Sect to shout and support Yun Che with all his might, and even questioned Divine Phoenix Sect; these had all moved Yun Che¡¯s heart. He reached out to pat Ling Jie on his shoulder, then looked at Hua Minghai with an odd expression on his face.

    What he was curious about was not why he was disguised so unremarkably, but... why were these two hanging out with each other!?

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Hua Minghai propped his chin in his hand and earnestly said: ¡°Boss Yun, the reason I admired you before was because you were able to catch me, and even saved my wife, but now... I, Yan Xiaohua practically worship you like...¡±

    ¡°You guys have to be careful.¡± Yun Che directly cut off Hua Minghai and said cautiously: ¡°You two kept on shouting for me earlier, there¡¯s a chance that Divine Phoenix Sect might target you. Just in case, if Divine Phoenix Sect causes trouble for you guys, remember to immediately send me a sound transmission immediately.

    ¡°Tch, why would I be scared of a mere Divine Phoenix Sect?¡± Hua Minghai¡¯s face was full of disdain. In his eyes, the Divine Phoenix Sect was only fit to eat the dust off his butt.

    Ling Jie patted his chest and said without a care: ¡°Boss, you can rx, my maternal grandfather is an official elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. I just need to reveal my identity and they would not dare to do anything.¡±

    ¡°What? Your grandfather is from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and even an elder?¡± Hua Minghai stared wide-eyed, then revealed an expression of indignation: ¡°You¡¯re such a rash youngster, as weak as dregs, yet you have such an incredible backing! This world is not fair at all!¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather?¡± Yun Che revealed a face of astonishment.

    Ling Jie nodded and said: ¡°Back in the day, mother chose father over grandfather, causing grandfather to be furious. A few days back, father and mother brought big brother and I to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to meet grandfather. Mother and grandfather finally resolved their differences. Eh... grandfather even seemed to like me a lot, and even said that he would personally teach me theplete Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword, hehe.¡±

    The look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly seemedplicated. He nodded, then faintly smiled towards Ling Jie: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I am a bit relieved. I have to prepare for the ascension to the Profound Ark tomorrow, I won¡¯t apany you guys any longer. Little Jie, you can stay in Divine Phoenix City for a few more days. After exploring the Primordial Profound Ark, I will head back to Blue Wind Nation with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!!¡± Ling Jie answered excitedly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, help me take care of Little Jie during these few days.¡± Yun Che told Hua Minghai.

    ¡°No problem! Taking care of this weak and delicate little brother will be effortless.¡± Hua Minghai vowed solemnly. The moment he said that, Ling Jie retorted with disdain.

    Yun Cheughed and turned to head towards Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s side, leaving with Xia Yuanba towards their guest courtyard in Divine Phoenix City.

    Hua Minghai turned around, all expression on his face instantly vanishing, bing heavy...

    Looks like he seems to have some kind of conflicting view about Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... Wrong! It should be enmity. In fact, it was the kind of enmity in which revenge has to be taken!

    Thinking back to when Yun Che¡¯s gaze had changed instantly when Ling Jie mentioned the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Hua Minghai muttered to himself for a long time.

 Chapter 452 - The Awakened Yuanba

    <strong>Chapter 452 - The Awakened Yuanba</strong>

    To Divine Phoenix Sect, the Four Great Sacred Grounds were naturally their supreme guests. Thus, the residences prepared for them were luxurious to the extreme, causing Yun Che, Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Prince Consort, who had lived in a pce for a few months to be secretly speechless.

    After settling down, Xia Yuanba casually found a reason to force Spiritual Master Ancient Blue away. Before, under the eyes of everyone, Xia Yuanba was unable to fully express all of his excitement. Now that there were finally no outsiders, he once again lost control of his emotions: ¡°Brother-inw, in these two years, I had always thought that you were dead. I was lifeless in the past two years, every time I thought of how I had caused brother-inw to die, I... I wished I could kill myself... but Brother-inw had exchanged his life for mine, if I died, I would have let brother-inw down even more. That¡¯s why I lived to the fullest... Just this morning, I met father. He told me that you were still alive. I didn¡¯t dare to believe, I didn¡¯t think that... didn¡¯t think that...¡±

    Xia Yuanba spoke while choking on his emotions, his tiger-like eyes full of prestige, filled with hot tears.

    Yun Che could imagine how Xia Yuanba had passed the past those two years. He sighed inwardly and said: ¡°You¡¯ve met Uncle Xia already?¡±

    ¡°Mn, mn.¡± Xia Yuanba hurriedly nodded: ¡°When Master and I arrived at Divine Phoenix City, the first ce we visited was not Phoenix City, but ck Moon Merchant Guild. There were a few of Master¡¯s old friends at ck Moon Merchant Guild and I also wanted to take a look. In the end, I actually met father at the first level of the ck Moon Merchant Guild. He was the one who told me that brother-inw had not died back in the Heavenly Sword Vi, but came out alive after eight months, and it seems like... hehe, you got married to Princess Cang Yue. Whew... if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. If I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have had to wait until today to find out that brother-inw was still alive.¡±

    ¡°...¡± When Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had arrived, he had told those from Divine Phoenix Sect that his disciple had encountered an old friend, and thus did note. At that time, he naturally did not imagine that the disciple that Spiritual Master Ancient Blue spoke about was Xia Yuanba, and the person that he had met, was Xia Yuanba¡¯s father who was also his father-inw... Xia Hongyi.

    Fate, was sometimes really the most fascinating thing in this world.

    Surely enough, Xia Hongyi was aware of the matter of his marriage to Cang Yue five months ago, this somewhat meant that... ahem.

    Xia Yuanba had mentioned something which Yun Che had deeply payed attention to... Spiritual Master Ancient Blue went to ck Moon Merchant Guild to visit an old friend. And to be able to be called an ¡°old friend¡± by Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, basically meant that he was close to him, and was a character of the same level!

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s background was indeed iparably scary!

    ¡°I also heard that Uncle Xia was in ck Moon Merchant Guild when I first arrived in Divine Phoenix City. Only, I felt too ashamed to meet uncle Xia, so I didn¡¯t pay him a visit... After tomorrow¡¯s journey to the Primordial Profound Ark, let¡¯s take a trip to ck Moon Merchant Guild together.¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Great!¡± Xia Yuanba nodded forcefully: ¡°My father has been very concerned for you over these past few years. Even after reaching the Divine Phoenix City, he has always been inquiring for your information from ck Moon Merchant Guild. My conversation with father today had been about you... Father said that after your miraculous departure from Heavenly Sword Vi, your strength had grown explosively. You destroyed Fen Juecheng¡¯s marriage procession, saved the half dead Blue Wind Emperor, and then... destroyed the entire Burning Heaven n single-handedly! After that, you even defeated Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Grand Vi Master Ling Tianni... bing Blue Wind¡¯s number one, spurring the entire Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s dignity and status to reach the peak in history where none would dare disobey...¡±

    While speaking, Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes shined. Adoration filled his face, but he didn¡¯t notice at all that with his current strength, destroying a Burning Heaven n would simply be like ying around.

    However, from Xia Yuanba¡¯s description, Yun Che knew that Xia Hongyi had indeed been paying attention to his every movement these past few years. Afterall, he was his daughter¡¯s husband. Since he was young, apart from his grandfather and little aunt, within his elders, Xia Hongyi was the one who cared about him the most, never once looking down on him because of his handicapped profound veins, even more so, never reneging the marriage to his daughter.

    ¡°Brother-inw, how exactly did you escape from the seal under the Heavenly Sword Vi? Father said that it was because the demon who was sealed had died, which was why the seal was released, but that demon had been alive after being sealed for more than a hundred years. When we saw him that day, he still looked so scary, not at all like a person who was going to die... Father said that it was because the demon felt that brother-inw was not a threat, thus, he did not kill brother-inw but left you to apany him. Then brother-inw trained diligently, and in the end, found out how to kill him... was it like that...¡±

    Just when Xia Yuanba finished speaking, he noticed that Yun Che suddenly look sad. He immediately stopped talking, then said carefully: ¡°Eh... Brother-inw, did I say something wrong?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, forcing out augh: ¡°Let me tell you about this matter after I¡¯vepleted a task in a few years time.¡±

    Xia Yuanba nodded distractedly. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s expression, he instinctively knew that the matter was not as it seemed, so he stopped asking.

    ¡°Yuanba, what happened to your profound strength? In just two years, how did it increase so explosively!¡± Yun Che fixed his attention on Xia Yuanba and asked. Although Jasmine had already told him a long time ago that Xia Yuanba possessed the ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡±, he still naturally wanted to hear the reason from Xia Yuanba directly.

    ¡°This...¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head and said embarrassedly: ¡°Actually, I too don¡¯t really understand the cause.¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, when I thought that brother-inw had died, I especially med myself. After I cried for a long time, I was determined to stop being a piece of trash, or else this life of mine which was exchanged for with brother-inw¡¯s would only continue to be a burden for others, thus, I wanted to train alone... I heard that people from Divine Phoenix Empire were incredible, so as I trained, I headed towards Divine Phoenix Empire.¡±

    ¡°How did you reach Divine Phoenix Empire alone?¡± Yun Che asked in astonishment. From Blue Wind to Divine Phoenix, not only was the journey long, it was also filled with countless dangers and wild beasts. Xia Yuanba was only in the Elementary Profound Realm then, to reach the Divine Phoenix City alive alone... in theory, that was basically impossible!

    Xia Yuanba said: ¡°On the road there, I encountered many vicious profound beasts, and even bandit groups... asionally I wouldn¡¯t be able to find food in the wilderness and would almost faint from hunger. When I encountered profound beasts, they would tear at me... but for some reason, everytime when I was at myst breath, just when I thought that I was about to die, my body would explode with an unfamiliar kind of strength. I would beat down the profound beast and what not, then faint... When I woke up, I would feel that my profound strength had risen by arge amount...¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After I realized that, when I reached Divine Phoenix City, I would risk my life to challenge famous sects. Every time I was beaten half to death, a good number of times I was obviously really going to die, yet I would recover quickly along with my profound strength rising by a lot...¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head: ¡°I also don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going on. At that time, I felt that I had turned into some kind of freak...ter, I was again beaten half to death and thrown into the ruins outside of the city, unconscious for a seemingly long time. When I opened my eyes, an old man... Eh, precisely my current master was standing beside me... he told me that I had profound veins called the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, and wanted to ept me as his disciple... Then he brought me back to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. After that, I had been cultivating with all my might. You already know what happened after.¡±

    ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins? Absolute Monarch Sanctuary also knew about the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins?¡± Yun Che said in astoundment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... eh, brother-inw, you know about the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins too?¡± Xia Yuanba opened his eyes wide: ¡°Master said that in Profound Sky Continent¡¯s history, the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins only appeared on two people. I¡¯m the third, only the Four Great Sacred Grounds know about it, and said that I must never talk about this matter. So it turns out that brother-inw actually knows about it too!¡±

    Yun Che was silent for a moment, then asked: ¡°Did your master tell you what the highest realm you can reach in the future is?¡±

    ¡°Master did not talk about that. However, he did mention that this is just the preliminary awakenment of my Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. When it has fully awakened, it could be invincible. There¡¯s even a possibility of breaking through this world¡¯s boundaries... Hehehe, although Master wouldn¡¯t lie, it seems quite unbelievable.¡± Xia Yuanba said with a bashful expression.

    Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins... Invincible... Breaking through this world¡¯s boundaries!?

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows jumped violently.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s Nine Profound Exquisite Body and Heart of Snow zed ss... Xia Yuanba¡¯s Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins...

    This pair of siblings¡¯ physique and talent... what on earth was going on!!

    An outrageous thought shed in Yun Che¡¯s mind... Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue, they seemed as if they did not belong to this world.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother-inw, how¡¯s big sis? Why did she note with brother-inw this time?¡±

    ¡°Your sister is great, she¡¯s already Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Young Mistress, and the top ranking of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies. I initially thought that she woulde with me, but in the end, the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Grand Mistress did not allow it.¡±

    ¡°Oh! When you and Princess Cang Yue got married, did big sis get angry... hehe.¡±

    ¡°...Maybe a little.¡± Yun Che pressed his nose.

    ..................

    Yun Che did not know that in the two years that he and Xia Yuanba had been apart, Xia Yuanba had not smiled even once. Even joining the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary that he did not even dare to dream about did not even bring him a trace of happiness. Apart from trying to be stronger with all his might, he was just like a zombie. What existed in his body and soul was only resentment towards himself and an insane thirst for strength.

    And in a single evening, he let out all theughter that he had been keeping for two whole years.

    The two of them talked until night fell. Then, they walked out of the courtyard together, preparing to stroll in Phoenix City. Not long after heading out, they noticed a figure which was impossible to miss under a Phoenix tree filled with blooming Phoenix flowers.

    If a man¡¯s body was sufficiently attractive, he would be described as ¡°elegant¡±, ¡°iparably handsome¡±, or even ¡°as charming as jade¡±, yet this man¡¯s body could be described as... beautiful!

    And even alluring!!

    He was standing beneath the Phoenix tree. His fingers, even more tender than a female¡¯s, were pinching Phoenix mes as beautiful as fire. His snow-like white shirt was spotted with petals of Phoenix flowers, he was simply enchanting.

    _________________

    ¡¾These few chapters are transitions! Transitions! Transitions! The important word was repeated thrice!¡¿

 Chapter 453 - Extreme Mirage Lightning Actively Dropping In

    <strong>Chapter 453 - Extreme Mirage Lightning Actively Dropping In</strong>

    ¡°That person seems to be... the Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Se... Se... Senior Ji.¡±

    Xia Yuanba forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, tugged at Yun Che, and prepared to make a detour, but he saw that after pausing for a little while, Yun Che unexpectedly walked over on his own ord.

    ¡°Ahhh... Brother-inw...¡± Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t hold on tightly enough. He stared nkly as Yun Che walked towards Ji Qianrou who, in his eyes, was even scarier than ferocious Primordial Beasts.

    ¡°The smell in this Phoenix City is really hateful, this dry and rough burning feeling is my wless skin¡¯s biggest enemy. The only one that is fit to be called beautiful, is this enchanting Phoenix flower. A pity, no matter how beautiful, a flower must wilt, just like like my appearance which is even more beautiful than this Phoenix flower. I will grow old one day, this is the rule of the world, and it will forever be so cruel... Don¡¯t you agree, Little Cheche.¡±

    Two petals floated gently from his fingers, as the figure beneath the Phoenix tree turned, revealing a beautiful alluring face and rippling eyes that looked at Yun Che.

    Such a face with such an expression was no doubt a massive killer weapon, yet Yun Che was not the least affected by it. He moved forward with an unwavering expression: ¡°Junior Yun Che, greets Senior Ji, I thank senior for speaking up for this junior.¡±

    ¡°Senior Ji?¡± Ji Qianrou¡¯s snow white sleeve floated, as he whipped his long hair with iparable charm: ¡°I hate people calling me senior the most, look at this one¡¯s youthful good looks. I¡¯m also older than you by just six hundred years, how am I your senior? If you call me senior again, this one will get angry already, you know.¡±

    ¡°...Then, how should this junior address you.¡±

    Ji Qianrou narrowed his coquettish eyes and said beamingly: ¡°You can call me Qianrou, or you can call me Little Qianqian, Little Rourou... Little Jiji is fine too, you know.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even though Yun Che tried his best to maintain his calm, his throat was already twitching. He was silent a long time, staring as he did not know how to reply.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, this one spoke up for you only because this one feels that you are... still not too bad, you know.¡± Ji Qianrou gazed from top to bottom, slowly sweeping across Yun Che¡¯s entire body, his gaze as flirtatious as water, immediately causing Yun Che to get goose bumps. He initially wanted to speak longer with Ji Qianrou, but he had totally changed his mind now, wishing that he could just run off.

    Yun Che quickly said: ¡°In any case, this junior cannot thank Senior Ji enough for taking a stand in that matter. Forgive junior for asking, in these few years, has Senior Ji, due to a kind of special toad poison... Junior is familiar with medicine, therefore, I can vaguely see some clues. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ji Qianrou squinted and stared into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, then said in a velvety voice: ¡°Two hundred years ago, I idently encountered an ugly toad. This one hates these kinds of ugly things the most, thus, I casually destroyed it. I didn¡¯t expect that I would identally get into contact with its vicious venom.¡± Ji Qianrou extended his fingers and looked at an indistinct ck line on his fingertips: ¡°That¡¯s why, not only should you not look at ugly things, you should not even touch them.¡±

    Yun Che said: ¡°The venom which Senior Ji has mentioned is a kind of Soul Coiling Toad¡¯s Poison, it attaches itself onto the mind, and lives off blood. Thus, regr methods are absolutely unable to force it out. Of course, based on Senior Ji¡¯s powerful profound strength, this kind of toad poison will not have any severe consequences, but it isn¡¯t just a small frustration too...¡±

    ¡°Junior has some qualifications in detoxification, this detoxification pellet may be of some help to Senior Ji.¡± Yun Che said while taking out a pellet which he had prepared beforehand by injecting the purifying power of the Sky Poison Pearl into the pellet. He initially wanted to put it into Qian Jirou¡¯s hand, but after looking at his palm and thinking for a while, he chose to toss it over.

    Ji Qianrou waved his fingers and gripped it between his fingers.

    ¡°This junior shall take his leave.¡± Yun Che cupped his hands, then left as if he was fleeing.

    The pellet in his hand was as green as jade. Just by holding it, the entire body would feel a bone-piercing aura of freshness. Ji Qianrou nced at Yun Che¡¯s back view with nted eyes, sniffed at the pellet, then opened his lips lightly, and ced it in his mouth.

    Together with Xia Yuanba, he strolled around Phoenix City. Yun Che listened to him talk about things like Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Upon returning to the courtyard, darkness hadpletely enveloped their surroundings, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s room waspletely dark, he appeared to be resting.

    Yun Che returned to his room. Upon closing the door, his eyebrows twitched, and he felt a vague feeling that something was wrong.

    Somebody had been in the room!

    Back in Azure Cloud Continent, he was hunted day and night, he had long developed an iparably abnormal anti-hunting ability. He could tell with a nce if anywhere he had been was touched after he left... In the end, he didn¡¯t even need to spot the difference, but his instincts could detect any disturbances his naked eyes could not.

    Yun Che became vignt. This was Phoenix City¡¯s guest area, outsiders could not simply enter, even a Phoenix disciple would not be able to. Only himself, Xia Yuanba, and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue stayed here. He had left together with Xia Yuanba and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had no reason to walk through this area... just who exactly hade in?

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank. His gaze swept across every nook and cranny of the room thoroughly, but he did not discover any traces which aroused his attention. After contemting for a while, he walked to the bedside. Just when he wanted to lie down, his gaze suddenly fell onto the pillow.

    He reached out, and rapidly moved the pillow away... beneath the pillow was shockingly a bundle of green jade strips.

    This...

    Yun Che was a hundred percent sure that the jade strips were not there before. Because after picking the rooms with Xia Yuanba, he had cautiously inspected the bed on purpose.

    Yun Che scrunched his eyebrows, directly reaching to grab the jade strips, then carefully opened them.

    Following the opening of the first piece of jade strip, three iparably distinct words shined into Yun Che¡¯s eyes:

    Extreme Mirage Lightning!

    ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning!?¡± Yun Che cried out softly.

    This was actually Extreme Mirage Lightning, Hua Minghai¡¯s family heirloom which had the reputation of Profound Sky¡¯s number one profound movement skill!!

    The person who had been here was Hua Minghai? How did he know which room to find me in? And why did he put these jade strips with the Extreme Mirage Lightning imprinted here?

    Hua Minghai¡¯s profound strength was only at theter stages of the Sky Profound Realm, but with this ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡±, he became Profound Sky Continent¡¯s mightily renowned ¡°Ghost Mirage Bandit Saint¡±. He could even safely go through Divine Phoenix Sect, and even several Overlords acting together could not touch the corners of his shirt. It could even be said that ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡± made Yun Che¡¯s mouth water. However, when he had saved Ru Xiaoya and expressed his interest to Hua Minghai, he was rejected.

    It was because the skill was his Hua family¡¯s sacred skill, it could never be passed on to outsiders. Hua Minghai even said that apart from that request, he would give in to any other request.

    But now, these jade strips which the ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡± was imprinted on, had appeared in this ce!

    ¡°It seems like this person named Hua Minghai wants you to owe him a huge favour.¡± Jasmine said unenthusiastically.

    Yun Che had witnessed the power of ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡± with his own two eyes, and it was just before him now. Yet, after flipping over the first jade strip, Yun Che did not continue to look through it any further. After saving Ru Xiaoya, Hua Minghai was ashamed, yet determined in rejecting Yun Che¡¯s request to practice Extreme Mirage Lightning. Only several days had passed, and he took the initiative to hand it over. Not only did he not deliver it in person, it was sent without a message.

    What Jasmine had said was not wrong, if he really learned Extreme Mirage Lightning just like that, then, he would owe Hua Minghai a huge favor. And Hua Minghai¡¯s intention of taking the initiative to send Extreme Mirage Lightning over, was exactly to make Yun Che owe him a favor.

    ¡°It seems like after seeing my performance in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, he wants to borrow my strength to help him aplish some kind of objective.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself.

    ¡°Then why did he not give it to you personally?¡± Jasmine said.

    Yun Che said unhurriedly: ¡°Firstly, my current strength is not sufficient. What he has his eyes on, is my potential, he believes that I will have sufficient strength in the future. Secondly, he feels that I will definitely refuse if he speaks to me in person, thus, he chose this method, to directly send a huge bait without even requesting anything. If I can¡¯t resist the bait and cultivate Extreme Mirage Lightning, then I would owe him this huge favor. When the timees, I would not be able to reject him. Another way of looking at it is that if I use this Extreme Mirage Lightning, others would think that I am from the Hua family.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you seem to know his motive already.¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Yun Che said: ¡°Hua Minghai¡¯s family was destroyed by Sun Moon Divine Hall. Based on Hua Minghai¡¯s abilities, for him to keep his life is not an issue, but taking revenge is impossible. Thus, he wants to borrow my strength after I be strong enough. However, everyone fears Sun Moon Divine Hall. They are a paramount Sacred Ground. Not only that, I have no enmity with them, Hua Minghai would not be so naive as to think that just a ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡± would make me take action... What does he want to achieve? Or should I say, where does his certaintye from?¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to cultivate it? This Extreme Mirage Lightning would not affect your fighting abilities much, but in regards to travel or escape, it would be extremely strong. In this continent, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it the strongest profound movement skill.¡±

    Yun Che contemted for awhile, but closed the jade strips in the end, and stored it in the Sky Poison Pearl: ¡°Although it is very enticing, before the next time I meet Hua Minghai, I had better not cultivate it. Let¡¯s not care about this issue yet, I have to ascend that mysterious Primordial Profound Ark early tomorrow morning... but I keep feeling that this journey wille with a lot of risk. The Primordial Profound Ark is the best ce for the Divine Phoenix Sect to attack me.¡±

    ¡°If you retreat the moment you feel risk, then don¡¯t ever think about having any breakthroughs. You wouldn¡¯t be as strong as you are now either.¡± Jasmine said coldly: ¡°The Primordial Profound Ark is the only thing in the continent which perks my interest. You have to bring me up! Based on my spirit strength, I could possibly be aware of its secrets in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Che crooked his lips: ¡°To increase the possibility of surviving, I need to revitalize by... sleeping!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Sect Master.¡±

    Feng Feiyan drifted through the night andnded behind Feng Hengkong.

    Feng Hengkong turned around, his face calm, with an indistinct darkness. He faced Feng Feiyan. Using an extremely low voice, he said: ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s ascension to the Primordial Profound Ark is the best chance to kill Yun Che, do you understand our intentions?¡±

    Feng Feiyan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, then nodded slowly: ¡°I even thought that Sect Master was going to spare Yun Che. This Yun Che definitely cannot be spared, especially when his future will bring who knows what kind of dangers. Sect Master, you can rx. I will arrange for people to take action during tomorrow¡¯s ascension to the Primordial Profound Ark. Based on the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s specialws of space, there will be no traces left after killing Yun Che... Or, I can do it myself!¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Hengkong nodded.

    Sect Master, will Xue¡¯er be ascending the Primordial Profound Ark tomorrow too?¡± Feng Feiyan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Primordial Profound Ark appears once every three hundred years, to miss this opportunity would mean waiting another three hundred years. I will definitely bring Xue¡¯er for this experience. Xue¡¯er herself has some interest in the Primordial Profound Ark too. Although the Primordial Profound Ark is mysterious and strange, it still is not too dangerous. Besides, all the elders would be present too.¡± Feng Hengkong added.

    Feng Feiyan nodded: ¡°Hope that there will be rewards for the journey to the Profound Ark tomorrow. If Sect Master has nothing else, I will be taking my leave.¡±

    As Feng Feiyan¡¯s voice fell, his silhouette slowly disappeared into the night as well.

 Chapter 454 - Entering the Primordial Profound Ark

    <strong>Chapter 454 - Entering the Primordial Profound Ark</strong>

    Today was the first day after the end of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. The day had barely dawned, but Divine Phoenix City was already a field of morous noise. Countless profound practitioners raised their heads and looked upwards, watching the colossal ck silhouette above the firmament... Today was thest day the Primordial Profound Ark would stop at Divine Phoenix City, and was also the only day the ark would open.

    Yun Che meditated for an entire night. In the morning, when he walked out of his room at the scheduled time, Ancient Blue and Xia Yuanba were already waiting. When they heard Yun Che walk out, they turned around at the same time. Xia Yuanba quickly walked over: ¡°Brother-inw, I was just about to go and call for you. The Primordial Profound Ark will open in around fifteen minutes; the people from Divine Phoenix Sect have already gone up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go up.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue said slowly. He swung the horsetail whisk in his hand, and instantly, five-foot-wide profound energy cyclones simultaneously appeared underneath Yun Che and Xia Yuanba¡¯s feet.

    Before Yun Che could speak, the cyclone already began to revolve, carrying Yun Che¡¯s body as it flew up rapidly in a straight line. By the time he had reacted to it, his body was already three hundred meters into the air.

    What kind of concept was sixty thousand meters? The altitude of an ordinary cloud was only around one or two thousand meters. Yun Che¡¯s body rose upwards in a straight line, quickly passing throughyer afteryer of clouds as the wind beside his ears whistled like rumbling thunder. Yun Che wanted to speak, but the moment he opened his mouth, berserk streams of air violently poured into his mouth, making him unable to do anything but obediently close his mouth.

    Although both the Sky Profound Realm and Emperor Profound Realm were capable of utilizing the Profound Floating Technique, an altitude of sixty thousand meters was something they absolutely could not reach. In order to reach this altitude, one must at least be at Overlord-level profound strength. And to an iparably powerful Monarch, it was actually nothing much. It wouldn¡¯t be in the least problematic to bring several thousand people up, let alone bringing Yun Che and Xia Yuanba.

    Finally, after passing through countlessyers of clouds, the sound of the wind beside his ears began to die down. Yun Che raised his head. The distance between him and the iparably enormous Primordial Profound Ark was less than three hundred meters. As far as the eye could see, the Profound Ark was so enormous one simply couldn¡¯t even see its borders. Its color also wasn¡¯t the dull gray color which could be seen from below, but clearly a kind of deep red color.

    At this time, only a short span of one hundred breaths¡¯ time had psed... Traveling sixty thousand meters in a hundred breaths, this was much faster than Yun Che¡¯s speed onnd!

    The ce Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had brought them was one of the sides of the Primordial Profound Ark. When the three arrived, only twenty to thirty people had stopped at this ce. Among these people, Ji Qianrou and Ling Kun were present, as well as the three people from ck Fiend Nation. Included among these people were a Tyrant, a half-step to Tyrant, and a young profound practitioner. The three from ck Fiend Nation were all peak figures amongst their generation, but the people around them were all from Divine Phoenix Sect and the Sacred Grounds, so their expressions were especially reserved; they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.

    Apart from these people, everyone else was from Divine Phoenix Sect. Yun Che saw Feng Hengkong, Feng Feiyan, Feng Ximing... and beside Feng Hengkong, still stood the Phoenix jade ss-covered Feng Xue¡¯er. Those who had the qualifications toe explore the Primordial Profound Ark were naturally existences with extremely high standings and power in Divine Phoenix Sect. Of these twenty-odd people, other than the aura-less Feng Xue¡¯er, every single person released a Tyrant-realm aura.

    Several tens of Tyrant powerhouses floated in the air together. The oppressive feeling that arose as a result was iparably frightful; even the air hadpletely stopped circting.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had arrived, so the Feng Hengkong andpany walked over and paid their respects, but to Yun Che, they merely nced at him for a moment.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s gaze swept the area as he spoke next to Yun Che¡¯s ear: ¡°Master has entered the Primordial Profound Ark before. From what I¡¯ve heard Master say, the maximum number of people that can enter the Primordial Profound Ark is thirty six. Every time, beside the Four Great Sacred Grounds, those that enter are basically all core members of Divine Phoenix Sect. Including us, thirty five people have already arrived... there should be one more person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Xinghan.¡± Yun Che said directly.

    Yun Che raised his head, and looked at the iparably enormous Profound Ark in front of his eyes. With his current eyesight, he was simply incapable of seeing the periphery to the top, bottom, left, or right of the Profound Ark. An indistinct colorless and formless aura field floated above the surface of the Profound Ark. After Yun Che¡¯s spiritual sense touched this aura field, it would thoroughly disconnect, making him unable to sense even the least bit of activity within the Profound Ark.

    And right in front of his line of sight, a ¡°door¡± existed impressively on the surface of the Profound Ark. This door was fifteen meters wide, and a profound light imprint shed on the surface of the door, flickering on and off. The flickering of this profound energy seal seemed to indicate that it was about to disappear.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were also focused on this shing profound imprint. At this time, the sound of a whistling cyclone came through distantly from below.

    ¡°Hmph, arriving just now, how arrogant.¡± Feng Ximing snorted coldly as an expression of disgust shed on his face.

    A st of air soared upwards, and a man¡¯s silhouette subsequently floated downwards; it was precisely Ye Xinghan. However, he didn¡¯t arrive alone. He was apanied by the two seductive women beside him, one clinging to the left and the other clinging to the right of his bosom. Both women¡¯s attires were different from the day before; dressed in fiery-red up to the middle of their chest with the bottom part barely covering her buttocks, and the slightest movement showing everything. Although everyone present were exceptional Overlord-level experts, their expressions still became unnatural.

    ¡°Heheh, it looks like everyone is here. This young master was quite lustyst night and unconsciously lost track of time. I hope everyone won¡¯t take offense.¡± Ye Xinghan embraced the two women, stepped off the cyclone, and sauntered over. His gaze passed through everyone as he looked at the Profound Ark¡¯s door: ¡°Seems like this profound ark door is about to open.¡±

    If it was any other person who dared to be this arrogant, rude, and condescending, Divine Phoenix Sect would have exploded long ago. But this person was Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master. Even if Divine Phoenix Sect hated him in their hearts, none of them would dare reprimand him. Feng Hengkong nodded: ¡°Young Hall Master Ye is just in time. In just a few more breaths, the Profound Ark¡¯s door would... Oh?¡±

    Before Feng Hengkong finished speaking, the profound seal on the ark¡¯s door suddenly stopped flickering, and then slowly disappeared. The Profound Ark¡¯s door which had always been shut slowly opened at this time with an extremely ear-piercing creaking noise.

    ¡°It opened!¡± Xia Yuanba called out. Those who were visiting the Primordial Profound Ark for the first time all held their breaths, and their eyes stared wide.

    The door to the Primordial Profound Ark opened extremely slowly, and several dozen breaths¡¯ worth of time passed before the door openedpletely. An iparably pitch-ck vortexy behind the door, revolving rapidly like an ocean whirlpool.

    ¡°That¡¯s the spacial whirlpool to enter the Profound Ark. After entering, you¡¯ll be sent to a fixed location within the Profound Ark. Only, the Primordial Profound Ark is toorge, and its interior is extremely tangled andplicated. After all of these years, we are still unable to determine where the location we are sent to actually is within the Profound Ark.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue exined to Xia Yuanba and Yun Che.

    ¡°Since it has opened, let¡¯s go in.¡± Ye Xinghanughed heartily. Disinclined to pay attention to everyone else, he drew himself closer to the two women and strode over to the entrance of the Profound Ark. Watching his attitude, the expressions of the people from Divine Phoenix Sect changed immediately. Feng Ximing frowned, and said: ¡°Young Hall Master Ye, halt.¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s footsteps paused. He leaned his head around, and said with a ck expression: ¡°Does Divine Phoenix Prince have something tomand?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare tomand.¡± Feng Ximing clenched his teeth, and said: ¡°I just wanted to confirm, does Young Hall Master n on bringing these two women in as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xinghan narrowed his eyes: ¡°But they aren¡¯t ¡®two women¡¯; they¡¯re my concubines ¡ª¡ª Yueji and Meiji, did¡ªyou¡ªget¡ªthat?¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯sst few words carried an obvious air of annoyance. Feng Ximing violently furrowed his brow; just as he was about to speak again, he heard Feng Feiyan snort lightly and say: ¡°Young Hall Master Ye must know that only a total of thirty six people can enter the Primordial Profound Ark! The people that may enter have already been decided, this isn¡¯t somece you can enter just because you want to! Young Hall Master Ye is included within these thirty six people, but these two youngdies that Young Hall Master Ye have brought are not included within our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s invitations!¡±

    The idea expressed in Feng Feiyan¡¯s words was iparably clear, but how could a madman like Ye Xinghan be someone who followed the rules? His eyes nted as he said with a squinting smile: ¡°What if this young master must bring them in?¡±

    Once Ye Xinghan¡¯s rude and unreasonable words filled with menace came out, Feng Feiyan¡¯splexion suddenly stood stiff, unsure of how to reply for quite a while. At this time, a soft and velvetyugh sounded: ¡°Oh my, Little Hanhan wants to bring these two women in, yet the other side doesn¡¯t want Little Hanhan to bring these two women in... this problem couldn¡¯t be simpler. Kill both of these women, wouldn¡¯t that settle this issuepletely? Hahahaha...¡±

    This delicateugh that was even more charming than that of a woman actually caused everyone to shiver unconsciously. Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression became fiercely overcast: ¡°Ji Qianrou, you dare!¡±

    ¡°Hoh,¡± Ji Qianrou¡¯s finger stuck upwards, and the corner of his eyebrows bent: ¡°Little Hanhan¡¯s meaning is that other people won¡¯t dare to do so?¡±

    Ye Xinghan was iparably haughty, and Ji Qianrou was even more so someone that didn¡¯t even put emperors in his eyes. If these two people actually got into a conflict, Divine Phoenix Sect would still be the most hapless in the end, to say nothing of the fact that this was the most crucial moment of the Profound Ark¡¯s opening. Feng Hengkong let out a heavy sigh, then said: ¡°Our two esteemed Sacred Ground guests, the entrance to the Profound Ark has already opened; this is absolutely not the time to argue and waste time. Chiran, Yanmu, you two stay outside.¡±

    The Feng Chiran and Feng Yanmu Feng Hengkong spoke of walked out of the Divine Phoenix Sect crowd. Although their expressions were dim and they had no other choice, regarding Ye Xinghan, they dared to be angry, but didn¡¯t dare to voice it out.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Divine Phoenix Sect Master is truly broad-minded, fair, and reasonable. This junior cannot thank Sect Master enough. Yueji, Meiji, quickly thank Divine Phoenix Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Feng Hengkong raised his hand, suppressing the disgust in his heart with great effort: ¡°The ark door has already opened, everyone should enter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that Divine Phoenix Sect Leader enters first.¡± Ye Xinghan assumed an apologetic posture.

    Feng Hengkong didn¡¯t say anything else, and entered the Profound Ark with Feng Xue¡¯er. The instant their two bodies touched the spacial whirlpool, they disappeared into itpletely.

    Ye Xinghan, Yueji, and Meiji followed closely behind them, and the rest of the people from Divine Phoenix Sect filed in afterwards.

    Ji Qianrou walked past Yun Che. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped, and he extended his pure white fingers towards Yun Che as he said silkily: ¡°Little Cheche, I owe you a favor.¡±

    After he spoke, he smiled bewitchingly and stepped into the spacial whirlpool.

    ¡°Owe you a favor?¡± Xia Yuanba looked at Yun Che with wide eyes: ¡°Brother-inw, what does he mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    Yun Che and Xia Yuanba were thest two people to enter. The instant they touched the spacial whirlpool, an enormous attractive force greeted them head-on. Subsequently, their minds spun giddily from the frightening space-tearing force. Just as Yun Che was about to use his profound energy to resist the space-tearing force, a field of light suddenly shed in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 455 - Mysterious Space

    <strong>Chapter 455 - Mysterious Space</strong>

    This was the inside of the Primordial Profound Ark, but not only was it not dark, it was actually particrly bright. Yun Che looked up and was speechless, because in front of his eyes was astonishingly an endless dark green grasnd, as far as he could see! The end of the grasnd merged with the dusky sky.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s exactly the same as master said!¡± This was Xia Yuanba¡¯s first time here and his face was full of shock. He eximed uncontrobly: ¡°Master had said that there were special spatialws within the Primordial Profound Ark;, that it is a world unto itself. Looking at it from here, no one would think that this is actually the interior of a profound ark.¡±

    ¡°A world unto itself?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face revealed shock. At the same time, Jasmine¡¯s voice appeared in his mind: ¡°As expected, the spatialws in the interior are totally different from the outside world! It seems like the actual amount of space in the interior is actually much, muchrger than seen from the outside! Or... it could be evenrger than the entire Profound Sky Continent by several times... even tens of millions of times is possible!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The entire grasnd was iparably t; its edges could not be seen. The only eye catching feature was a three meter wide profound formation which was shing with a red radiance not far away. Feng Hengkong and many other Divine Phoenix Sect elders surrounded the profound formation, seeming especially cautious.

    ¡°The spatialws in this ce really are strange, in the Profound Sky Continent, if left untouched, this kind of spatial profound formation¡¯s profound strength would only be cut down by about half in ten thousand years. Yet this spatial profound formation which was left by our royal father¡¯s generation has already weakened by about eighty percent in just three hundred years.¡± Feng Hengkong wrinkled his eyebrows as he spoke.

    ¡°However, the remaining strength is still sufficient to transport us to the area where thest exploration stopped.¡± Feng Feiyan pulled his hand back from the profound formation¡¯s radiance and said collectedly. The Primordial Profound Ark was too humongous, a brief twenty four hours was simply not enough to explorepletely. Thus, after every exploration, Divine Phoenix Sect would leave behind a spatial profound formation. When the Primordial Profound Ark opened again, they could directly use the profound formation to transport themselves to where they had left off.

    ¡°Strengthen the initial profound formation first, then we can begin.¡± Feng Hengkong said firmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The twenty plus Overlords of Divine Phoenix Sect all took action at the same time, channeling profound energy into the profound formation. Very quickly, the dim radiance of the profound formation intensified.

    After the profound formation was strengthened, Feng Hengkong turned around and said: ¡°Guests from the Sacred Grounds and Six Nations, do you wish to proceed forward to explore the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s interior together? The previous generations¡¯ exploration had reached about fifteen thousand kilometers deep. Although there were no gains in the end, who is to say that there will not be a breakthrough this time, for us to discover mystical primordial items. The deeper one gets, the more dangerous it is. Fifteen thousand kilometers in, there will be Tyrant Profound Beasts rampaging, it would be full of dangers, and the strength of a single person may not be able to ovee some obstacles; teamwork will be required. Those who want to proceed together, please enter this profound formation, those who wish to proceed freely, please feel free to do so... but,¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice paused for a moment before he said faintly: ¡°Those who are not even Overlords can forget it, entering this profound formation is the same as courting death.¡±

    Amongst the thirty six people present, there were only five with profound strengths below that of Overlords; Yun Che was one, two were profound practitioners from the ck Fiend Nation, and the other two were Yue Ji and Mei Ji that Ye Xinghan had brought along.

    The Primordial Profound Ark appeared only once every three hundred years. Since they had already entered, of course they would choose to cooperate to explore even further. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue turned over and asked: ¡°Yuanba, do you want toe along with Master?¡±

    Xia Yuanba however shook his head: ¡°No need, Master. the reason disciple followed Master up the profound ark this time was just for an eye-opener and not any ambitious reasons. Thus, I won¡¯t be following you. Brother-inw and I will just go ahead to have fun.¡±

    With Yun Che around, Ancient Blue already knew that Xia Yuanba would give such an answer. He slowly nodded: ¡°That¡¯s fine too. However, although the profound beasts in the surrounding area aren¡¯t a threat and the environment isn¡¯t too dangerous, this world is still extraordinary. No one can predict where dangers will be hiding, so you still have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Also, you have to remember what Master had repeatedly said before... once the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s door opens, it marks the twenty-fourth hour before the profound ark disappears. When it nears the twenty-fourth hour, the entire space within the profound ark will start to tremble. When you feel the space trembling, you have to be in an area as spacious as possible. That way, at the twenty-fourth hour, you will be forcefully pushed out of the profound ark¡¯s world. However, if you are in a sealed area like a cave, canyon, house, tower or any such areas, you will not be discharged from the profound ark and will disappear with the ark... which means you will die! Since the appearance of the Primordial Profound Ark, there have been more than ten from the previous generations who have met with such an ill fate, their souls extinguished entirely! Bear this in mind!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, Master.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded, then asked: ¡°It¡¯s just that this disciple doesn¡¯t understand, why will one not get discharged from the profound ark in a sealed location?¡±

    ¡°Because in this area, every piece ofnd, every piece of stone is iparably hard. Furthermore, they contain extremely frightening earth attributews.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue extended his hand, sucking a stone about the size of a fist and ced it into Xia Yuanba¡¯s hand: ¡°Yuanba, try to destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Based on Xia Yuanba¡¯s current strength as a mid-stage Overlord, not to even mention a piece of stone, he was able to easily pinch a piece of profound iron into powder. The weight of the stone in his hand felt no different from an ordinary stone. He lifted the stone and forcefully grasped it... following that, his face exposed his shock, because the stone in his hand, not to even mention break into pieces, there was not even a trace of deformation.

    Xia Yuanba ced the stone in his left hand. He opened his palm, then breathed in, made a fist with his right hand, and smashed down fiercely.

    Plop...

    Half of Xia Yuanba¡¯s face contorted, grimacing in pain. The stone in his hand had dropped... not damaged in the slightest.

    ¡°Wh-wh-wh... what kind of stone is this! How is it so hard!¡± Xia Yuanba flicked his wrist and said with a face full of shock.

    Yun Che stood beside Xia Yuanba, listening to the conversation of the master-disciple pair. Looking at Xia Yuanba¡¯s actions, he too revealed a face of shock.

    ¡°In many hypotheses, this Primordial Profound Ark is very possibly a profound ark from the time of the Primordial True Gods, and is thus an item from the era of the True Gods. So even if it is just a small little stone, it absolutely isn¡¯t simple. Anything from this ce is more durable than you can imagine. Even if you used all your strength, you basically will not be able to destroy even the most ordinary piece of stone, let alone a stone wall or such.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue said unhurriedly: ¡°Since objects in this area are able to deflect such huge amounts of force, it will naturally be able to deflect huge gusts of wind. If you are still in such a sealed area after twenty four hours, then the gust of wind which will expel us out of the profound ark will be isted from you too. There would be no way of getting out, and you will be buried here forever, together with the disappearance of the Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. I understand.¡± Xia Yuanba nced at the stone beneath his foot with lingering fear, then nodded seriously.

    ¡°Just to be safe, Yuanba, take this.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue took out a jade pendant, then hung it around Xia Yuanba¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Eh, master, what is this?¡± Xia Yuanba asked curiously.

    ¡°This is a profound formation jade made based on the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s spatialws. In the profound ark, if met with fatal danger, or if in a sealed location after the twenty four hours with no way of escape, just break the jade into pieces. The special spatial profound formation within will directly transport you to the Phoenix City directly beneath the profound ark. Although the profound formation within the jade is small, it abides to the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s spatialws, so making them is iparably difficult, and requires the strength of several Monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Back in the day, the Saint Emperor¡¯s personal disciple got lost in an ancient hall here, could not escape, and thus disappeared along with the Primordial Profound Ark. In his anger and sorrow, the Saint Emperor specially made these jade which specially countered the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s spatialws. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, only our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary possesses them.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s like that.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded, then said without even thinking: ¡°Master, do you have another of this kind of jade? Give my brother-inw one!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue revealed a face full of distress. Just when he wanted to shake his head, he had a thought. If he did not give out another, Xia Yuanba would probably give his to Yun Che. He could only sigh inwardly and take off the one he was wearing: ¡°Forget it, take master¡¯s. These two pieces of jade are rarer than you think, apart from life threatening danger, do not use it casually.¡±

    ¡°Thank you master!¡± Xia Yuanba immediately passed the jade in his hand over to Yun Che, then casually paid respects Spiritual Master Ancient Blue: ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Even though there are profound beasts here, Master said that within a few hundred kilometers in the surroundings, the strongest are only Sky Profound Beasts. There won¡¯t be much danger.¡±

    Seeing Yun Che and Xia Yuanba walk off eastward, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue gave a bitterugh inwardly. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, how many people dreamed to be his disciple, yet could not. But facing Xia Yuanba, most of the time, he had to try to please him, afraid that he would lose this disciple of his... Afterall, Xia Yuanba possessed the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins from legends, which was fated to be a generation¡¯s overlord!

    What made him worry was... in thest two years, Xia Yuanba¡¯s personality could be said to be silent and mighty, fit to be called an emperor¡¯s disposition. But after meeting Yun Che, the previous disposition which was getting even more tyrannical and domineering was practically hidden without a trace. Also, the reason foring to the Primordial Profound Ark in Divine Phoenix was to experience danger. The riskier the conditions, the more he would want to experience. Then, from the crises and dangers he faced, he would break through his limits, stage by stage. However, he now chose to roam in thepletely safe surroundings...

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had already started to feel that Yun Che¡¯s appearance would be detrimental to Xia Yuanba¡¯s pursuit of strength and the awakening of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins.

    Those from Divine Phoenix Sect entered the profound formation one after another. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and Ling Kun stood the the side of the profound formation. Ling Kun took a nce and stopped midair, the said to Ye Xinghan who had no intention of going over: ¡°Young Master Ye, aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Forget it.¡± Ye Xinghan smiled insincerely and said: ¡°If I brought my Yue Ji and Mei Ji in, those old things would give this young master dirty looks. Instead of finding the so-called Primordial Divine Items, this young master is more interested in having a good time aboard this Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    Finishing his speech, Ye Xinghan had a goodugh and lifted the two women, leaving into the distance.

    ¡°This one is here to admire the scenery. Things like fighting and killing would be better done by smelly men like you, this would not want it.¡± Ji Qianrou flipped his long hair, pursed his lips and turned his body proudly, leaving independently as well.

    Regarding Ye Xinghan and Ji Qianrou¡¯s solo departure, Feng Hengkong had absolutely no intention of retaining them. On the contrary, he heaved a sigh of relief. Without those two thorns in their sides, it would be much more peaceful: ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s leave. After that, follow royal father closely, you must by all means not wander off.¡±

    After Feng Hengkong was done speaking, Feng Xue¡¯er, however, did not move a step, but said suddenly: ¡°Royal father, Xue¡¯er wishes to walk around by herself, not with royal father, may I?¡±

 Chapter 456 - Conspiracy Within the Profound Ark

    <strong>Chapter 456 - Conspiracy Within the Profound Ark</strong>

    ¡°You want to venture alone? No! Definitely not!¡± Feng Hengkong unhesitantly shook his head. ¡°The world within this profound ark is strange and unclear, and even royal father has to be extremely careful in this ce. In case we encounter some sort of danger, you have to stay by royal father¡¯s side at every given moment, otherwise, royal father definitely won¡¯t be able to feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°But, royal father had said before that this ce can be considered the absolute safest ce in the entire Primordial Profound Ark, while the ce royal father is currently heading to, is instead more dangerous. If Xue¡¯er is only going to y around in the surroundings, isn¡¯t that much safer?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with a soft voice.

    ¡°This...¡± Feng Hengkong nked, but still shook his head afterwards. ¡°Xue¡¯er, ever since you were young, you have never left Divine Phoenix City, nor have you ever gone to a dangerous ce alone. Hence, royal father isn¡¯t able to feel at ease at all if we leave you alone.¡±

    ¡°Mn. Xue¡¯er knows. Xue¡¯er has grown up in the protection of royal father and the various elders since childhood. But, Xue¡¯er has to grow up someday, and can¡¯t be under royal father¡¯s protection for everything she¡¯s going to do in her life. This year, Xue¡¯er is already sixteen years old, and she has long been at the age where she should be able to make her own decisions, and train herself. Incidentally, isn¡¯t this ce a very good start? Could it be that royal father wishes for Xue¡¯er to grow up under protection forever, and not find her own world forever?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice carried a deep hopeful feeling within, and even a small hint of desire.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart stirred greatly. However, he was still unable to feel at ease having Feng Xue¡¯er truly move on her own in this dangerous ce. After all, for so many years, he had already gotten used to providing Feng Xue¡¯er with the most extreme level of protection. Just as he was about to speak up, Feng Feiyan came forward, and spoke by his ears. ¡°Sect Master, what Xue¡¯er has said isn¡¯t wrong either. She¡¯s already sixteen years old this year... Though providing her protection with all our might isn¡¯t wrong, we can¡¯t protect her like this forever. Otherwise, she would never be able to act on her own ord, and instead waste her bloodline and strength. Furthermore, the Ranking Tournament yesterday had already exposed Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength. There¡¯s no need to... conceal it any longer.¡±

    ¡°And with Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength, within a radius of ten thousand kilometers, there¡¯s basically nothing that could possibly threaten her. If we were to speak of the rest who are venturing alone... Even if Ye Xinghan and Ji Qianrou were tobine their strengths, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for them to be Xue¡¯er¡¯s match either. If Sect Master is still worried...¡± Feng Feiyan cast an odd nce at Feng Hengkong. ¡°Then I will stay behind, and protect Xue¡¯er from the shadows. And at the same time...¡±

    What Feng Feiyan had said was right. With Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength, it¡¯s impossible for her to be in danger within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. If she were to be protected by Feng Feiyan from the shadows as well, then it would be more than just foolproof... At the same time, having Feng Feiyan kill Yun Che, would be a foolproof n as well!

    Feng Hengkong dropped his doubts, and slowly nodded towards Feng Xue¡¯er. ¡°Alright then. What Xue¡¯er said is right. You have already grown up, and it is indeed time for you to make your own decisions and train yourself. But you must remember what royal father has told you before. Be careful at all times.¡±

    ¡°Wah... Thank you, royal father! Then Xue¡¯er will be going off on her own now. Royal father, you must remember to be careful as well.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er responded with iparable joy, then waved her hands at Feng Hengkong. Lightly ascending into the air, she flew towards the east... which was also the direction which Yun Che and Xia Yuanba had left towards earlier.

    ¡°Haah, this child...¡± Feng Hengkong smiled as he shook his head.

    ¡°Sect Master, be at ease. There¡¯s nothing here that can possibly threaten Xue¡¯er. Furthermore, I¡¯m protecting her from the shadows as well. So, Sect Master, please leave with a peace of mind.¡± Feng Feiyan said with a chuckle.

    Not long after, Feng Feiyan ascended into the air as well, and leisurely flew towards the direction Feng Xue¡¯er had gone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°...Master had said before, that this ce is a high-level world. But I don¡¯t understand what a ¡®high-level world¡¯ means in the slightest. Though... In this ce, Transmission Jades, and all message transmitting items are unusable. Even using one¡¯s profound energy to transmit his or her own voice is not possible either. The range one can sense with his or her profound energy will be small as well.¡±

    Because Yun Che had yet to possess the ability to fly, Xia Yuanba walked on foot with him. The two of them had leisurely walked for a few kilometers, yet what they could only see was still a patch of grasnd, with no end in sight. After hearing what Xia Yuanba had said at the end, Yun Che tried to release his perception... As expected, his perception was only capable of reaching a distance of no more than sixty meters, and he was unable to stretch any further than that.

    ¡°It really is very strange.¡± Yun Che said. Two years ago, the Heaven Basin Secret Realm he entered was an independent small world as well. However, the feeling of this Primordial Profound Ark world was greatly different from the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. As for which parts were different, he wasn¡¯t able to tell.

    The two of them spoke as they progressed forward, gradually increasing their speed. Though, on this grasnd area, they did not encounter any profound beasts, nor did they see even the smallest stalk of an abnormal or precious herb. It was barren to the point where they were bing muddleheaded. After more than two hours, they finally stepped out of the grasnd area and in front of them, was shockingly a wastnd with no end in sight.

    After entering the wastnd, the wind became gentle and deste. The surrounding air had also undergone a subtle change. This extremely small change had also caused Yun Che¡¯s alertness to unconsciously rise. As expected, after walking but a few steps forward, a giant ck shadow suddenly sprang out from behind a gigantic boulder, pouncing straight towards Yun Che and Xia Yuanba... It was shockingly, a giant scorpion! Its long scorpion tail glowed radiantly with the color of deadly poison.

    Yun Che¡¯s wrist moved, and with a sh of his body, he instantly appeared right below the giant scorpion. With lightning speed, Dragon Fault was smashed out, striking ruthlessly at the giant scorpion¡¯s abdomen.

    Bang!!

    The giant scorpion was smashed tumbling in the sky, before it heavilynded onto the ground. At the very moment itnded, Xia Yuanba quickly charged, and with a growl, he smashed his fist at the giant scorpion¡¯s body. An instantter, the giant scorpion¡¯s body was instantly sted apart with an explosive sound, scattering into countless shattered pieces as they flew far away. Streams of ck blood spilled out and the ces where they had poured onto had dyed the entire ground inplete ck. Among them, two drops fell onto Xian Yuanba¡¯s arm.

    Yun Che hurriedly stepped forward, and used the Sky Poison Pearl to purify the poison on Xia Yuanba¡¯s body. At the same time, he was secretly shocked. The body of this poisonous giant scorpion was iparably tough. The heavy horizontal strike from his Dragon Fault was only able to send it flying, yet its body had not been wounded. Yet Xia Yuanba, without borrowing the strength of a weapon and just by casually swinging a fist, was able to smash it into smithereens...

    The strength that Xia Yuanba currently possessed had actually reached such terrifying heights.

    ¡°Profound beasts are starting to appear. Brother-inw, you have to be more careful.¡± Xia Yuanba kicked away the chunk of its corpse next to his feet, and then, as he waved about his arms again, he said. ¡°But Brother-inw, there¡¯s no need to be too worried. There won¡¯t be any profound beasts that are too strong in this vicinity. With brother-inw¡¯s strength and mine, there¡¯s nothing that can threaten us.¡±

    ¡°If your sister were to find out about your current strength, she would definitely be in for a huge shock.¡± Yun Che looked at Xia Yuanba, and said very seriously.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡±

    At this moment, a clear and spirited voice, as though it was heavenly music to the ears, could be heard behind them. Yun Che paused his steps, and hurriedly turned his head around... This voice, was clearly Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice!

    The moment he turned around, he saw the figure of a teenage girl with peerless and illusory-like beauty in the sky. She slowly floated down from the sky, and the beauty of her posture was like a firefly demonstrating an elegant dance. Although she was still wearing the phoenix jade-zed cor, Yun Che was still able to sense her joyful feelings. ¡°Xue¡¯er!? Why are you here? Where¡¯s your royal father and the rest of them?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯ernded next to Yun Che, and said happily. ¡°Royal father and the rest have went to investigate the inner areas of the profound ark, and allowed me to freely move on my own.¡±

    ¡°Why would your royal father allow you to be alone? In the past, he wouldn¡¯t even permit you to leave Divine Phoenix City.¡± Yun Che said in shock.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smiled sweetly. ¡°I told father the words that big brother Yun had told me back then. I told royal father that I have already grown up, that I have reached the age where I should be independent, and make my own decisions, so royal father agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Yun Che slightly nodded. Even though he still had doubts that Feng Hengkong would really feel at ease in allowing Feng Xue¡¯er to freely move on her own in this world where unknown dangers could still exist, Feng Xue¡¯er was currently standing right in front of him, so he had no choice but to believe it.

    Seeing Feng Xue¡¯er, who was now beside him, Yun Che¡¯s mood naturally lifted. Initially, he had thought that it would be a long time before he could face her at such a close proximity once again; he never expected that he would gain the opportunity to interact with her so soon. With a smile, he said. ¡°Then... Xue¡¯er, do you want to venture with us?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded very strongly. If her phoenix jade-zed crown was removed at this moment, it would be possible to see a pair of eyes which had already curved into bright new moons. She cheerfully said. ¡°Then, Big Brother Yun, you have to protect Xue¡¯er, alright? ...Oh, and Bulky Big Brother, you have to protect Xue¡¯er as well.¡±

    ¡°Bulky Big Brother¡± had been staring straight at the two of them. Only when Feng Xue¡¯er spoke to him did he regain his senses, and asked with widened eyes. ¡°Brother-inw, you two... know each other?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Xue¡¯er had once saved my life.¡±

    When Yun Che uttered these words, the eyes Xia Yuanba had been looking at Feng Xue¡¯er with instantly underwent a severe change... She had once saved Yun Che. Just by this point alone, forget about her being the Princess Snow of Divine Phoenix Sect, even if she was an extremely vile old demonic grandma, he would still respect her, and be thankful to her all the same. With a pat to his chest, he said. ¡°You have saved my brother-inw¡¯s life, then that¡¯s the same as having saved my life. Don¡¯t worry, if anyone dares to bully you, no matter if it¡¯s a man or a profound beast, I definitely won¡¯t let any of them off... Eh, wait a minute!¡±

    Xia Yuanba suddenly recalled the evaluation Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had given Feng Xue¡¯er yesterday. His voice came to a sudden halt, and then, he began to stutter a little. ¡°Little miss... Oh, no, no. Princess Snow, is your profound strength... really... half-step from the Sovereign Profound?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded very casually, as though in her opinion, it wasn¡¯t really a matter that¡¯s worth to be proud or mindful of. ¡°When I¡¯m twenty years old, my profound strength should be able to reach the actual Sovereign Profound Realm. Am I really incredible?¡±

    ¡°Incredible... Incredible...¡± Xia Yuanba strongly swallowed down a mouthful of saliva, and nodded with a stiff expression. He stayed in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary for nearly two years, and had seen countless numbers of experts who he thought only existed in legends. His outlook of the world had long changed from what it was before... However, even in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, there had never been an appearance of a Monarch below the age of twenty! Forget about Xia Yuanba, even Spiritual Master Ancient Blue was stunned on-site when he found out about Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re... You¡¯re really only sixteen years old? How exactly do you cultivate?!¡± Xian Yuanba couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret, so I can¡¯t tell you that, alright?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cheerfully replied, and then came to Yun Che¡¯s side. ¡°Big brother Yun, where should we head to y? In the next twenty-two hours, I¡¯m able to once again pass my time with big brother Yun. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, where do you wish to go?¡±

    ¡°Hm... Actually, anywhere is fine! Let me tell big brother Yun a secret, the reason why I left royal father and moved on my own, was in order to find big brother Yun. But this ce is really spacious, and my perception range has been terribly reduced as well. Earlier, I had even gotten lost. And here I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you...¡±

    Xia Yuanba, who was left hanging by the side, looked nkly at the two people who were standing affectionately together, and he silently stretched out his hand to scratch his head... Their rtionship seemed to look really good. But strange, didn¡¯t Master say that Princess Snow of Divine Phoenix Sect had never permitted anyone to make contact with her...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, in another ce.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Great Elder? Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Xinghan turned around, and with narrowed eyes, he looked towards Feng Feiyan who hade to look for him. Yue Ji and Mei Ji beside him had slowly scattered aside as well, revealing a dagger in each of their hands; their expressions had turned icy cold as well. This world within the Primordial Profound Ark was the best ce for a murder to take ce, because no one else in the vicinity would be able to see or sense if a person was killed here. After the Primordial Profound Ark disappeared, all traces wouldpletely disappear, allowing the murderer to return scot-free. Feng Feiyan was the Great Elder of Divine Phoenix Sect, and even more so, a high-level Overlord who was at the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm. Naturally, Ye Xinghan wasn¡¯t his match.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be worried. This Divine Phoenix Great Elder is the smartest person in entire Divine Phoenix Sect. The reason he hase to find this young master, can only be for a good matter, and not a bad one.¡± Ye Xinghan stretched his hand, and took the initiative to walk towards Feng Feiyan. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to investigate with Feng Hengkong and the rest? Could it be that you¡¯re assigned for something else?¡±

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Feng Feiyan gave a meaningful smile. ¡°I¡¯m of course here to bring Young Hall Master good news... I¡¯m preparing to send Young Hall Master that huge gift. There¡¯s no longer a need to wait for tomorrow or the day after, as it can be done today. And, it can also be done absolutely wlessly.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s face tilted upwards.

    ¡°Feng Xue¡¯er, whom Young Hall Master wishes to have, did not apany Feng Hengkong to investigate the deep areas. Instead, she¡¯s moving on her own... and the reason why I didn¡¯t follow them into the depths, was toply with Feng Hengkong¡¯s intentions. Protect Feng Xue¡¯er from the shadows, and at the same time, kill Yun Che, that rat who overestimated himself!¡±

    Feng Feiyan¡¯s words caused Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes to release an odd light. Right after, he stretched out both of his arms, raised his head skywards, and began tough maniacally...

 Chapter 457 - Sudden Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 457 - Sudden Crisis</strong>

    Inside of the Primordial Profound Ark, a vast wastnd.

    After proceeding onward for yet another two hours more, the world before them was still a stretch of wastnd. If one could only use one word to express Yun Che¡¯s feelings, it would be...

    Bored!!

    In addition, there was not the least bit of excitement, nervousness, or mysterious feeling in exploring a different world. As far as the eye could see, it was all wastnd, there were barely anyrger than usual rocks. One or two profound beasts would scuttle about, but they were all beaten to a pulp by one of Xia Yuanba¡¯s punches, he simply did not need to do anything... During hisst adventure inside the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, there was a sky filled with flying snow, there was danger, there were great encounters... Inparison, this ce was simply dull to the extreme. There was not much to see, no encounters, and no risks at all.

    Fortunately, the delightful Feng Xue¡¯er was by his side.

    ¡°Jasmine, did you sense anything?¡± Yun Che asked casually.

    ¡°...This is an independent world¡¯s wastnd.¡± Jasmine said indifferently: ¡°The first ce you guysnded in was basically this world¡¯s only green area. All other ces are wastnds, and the deeper you go, the more deste it bes.¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It means that this world is dying!¡± Jasmine answered: ¡°Even though this world still has profound beasts, you should also realize that not only are the profound beasts here few in number, they all have hard outer armor. They¡¯re all profound beasts that are extremely resistant to extremely poor environments! After a few more millennia, these extremely durable profound beasts will also gradually go extinct. By that time, this world willpletely be a dead world.¡±

    ¡°...Why would this world die?¡±

    ¡°This is an independent world, not a natural world born from therge universe. Since it is a self-made independent world, its existence relies on the support of certain forces. Once the power that supports this world disappears, this world will also slowly and naturally be deste and die.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun, I heard yesterday that you¡¯re Blue Wind¡¯s Prince Consort. Your wife is also a princess... so Big brother Yun¡¯s wife must be really pretty, right?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er tilted her head to look at Yun Che as she asked with curiosity.

    Before Yun Che could answer, Xia Yuanba had already moved closer and said replied seriously: ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo is indeed beautiful, but she¡¯s not as beautiful as my big sister... oh, oh, and, my big sister is Brother-inw¡¯s big wife. Even though Senior Sister Xueruo is a princess, she¡¯s only a little wife.¡±

    As the younger brother of Xia Qingyue, Xia Yuanba had an small instinctive hostility toward Yun Che¡¯stter wife, Cang Yue, but due to Cang Yue¡¯s noble identity as a princess and her sweet-tempered disposition, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of crisis for his elder sister. So when Feng Xue¡¯er mentioned Yun Che¡¯s wife, and even directly mentioned Princess Cang Yue, he quickly stepped in and upheld his sister¡¯s first wife position.

    ¡°...¡± If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat Xia Yuanba, Yun Che really wanted to kick him flying.

    ¡°Ah?¡± As expected, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cherry lips gaped open in amazement: ¡°Big brother Yun, you actually have... two wives?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough... this... this... you also know that your big brother Yun has great charm. Some things cannot be opposed with one¡¯s will.¡± Yun Che exined incoherently.

    But he never expected for Feng Xue¡¯er to nod, and answer seriously: ¡°Mn, right. Big brother Yun is so nice, so there must be many girls who like him. Big brother Yun having two wives at the age of neen... doesn¡¯t seem to be much! Royal father has more than four hundred sixty wives, way more than Big brother Yun, you know!¡±

    M... more... than four hundred sixty?!

    Yun Che sucked in a breath of cold air... as expected, being an emperor was sofortable that it made one envy!

    Wait... More than four hundred sixty wives, yet only had fourteen sons and one daughter?

    Doesn¡¯t seem too special!!

    After thinking about thetter, Yun Che¡¯s mind immediately calmed. He nodded, and said earnestly: ¡°Mn! I will learn from Xue¡¯er¡¯s royal father and work hard in that aspect... Xue¡¯er, I have a few questions to ask you. If you can answer them, answer them, if you don¡¯t feelfortable answering them, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°Mn, Big brother Yun, go ahead.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er replied cheerfully.

    Yun Che arranged his thoughts, and asked: ¡°Xue¡¯er, before you turned sixteen, was most of your time spent beside your sect¡¯s ¡®Phoenix God¡¯?¡±

    The two words ¡°Phoenix God¡± caused a slight pause to appear in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s footsteps. After a moment of silence, she nodded lightly: ¡°Yes, Lord Phoenix God suddenly appeared on the day I was born and brought me to its side, all the way until I turned eight, which was when I first saw my royal father. Then, most of my time was still spent by Lord Phoenix God¡¯s side, until the year I turned thirteen...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice cracked, then didn¡¯t continue any futher.

    Yun Che was able to guess that the ¡°Lord Phoenix God¡± had died in the year Feng Xue¡¯er turned thirteen, which was three years ago. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to as Feng Xue¡¯er to confirm this fact, because even in Divine Phoenix Sect, there was probably not many in the sect who knew that the phoenix spirit was already dead. It was an humongous secret that could not be spread out. He pondered, then asked: ¡°Then had your Lord Phoenix God ever talked to you about... another phoenix god?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er lifted her head. Her beautiful eyes silently looked at Yun Che for a while, then... she lightly nodded.

    ¡°Lord Phoenix God is one of the two remnant spirits that the Divine Phoenix Beast left behind in the Profound Sky Continent a long long time ago, a guide to test those who are worthy of the Phoenix power and pass on its legacy. One of them is our Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Lord Phoenix God. The other, is in Blue Wind Nation... Lord Phoenix God told me this a long time ago.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said slowly. She looked at Yun Che: ¡°You asked me yesterday why I taught you the World Ode of the Phoenix even though I knew you were the other Phoenix God¡¯s inheritor... In fact, I only half-answered it yesterday. The other half of the reason... was that it was Lord Phoenix God¡¯s wish.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix God¡¯s wish?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched violently.

    ¡°Lord Phoenix God was originally a pure Phoenix Spirit, but due to it staying in Profound Sky Continent for a long time, its pure spirit was polluted by the mortal world¡¯s filth, making it give birth to feelings it shouldn¡¯t have, making it desire to be the only phoenix spirit in the Profound Sky Continent, and im the entire Profound Sky Continent as its own. As it result, it broke away from its bindings and left the trial grounds for Blue Wind Nation in order to find the other phoenix spirit. After a fierce battle, it annihted the other spirit, but it also suffered heavy injuries. Not only had its power weakened by several times, its lifespan of more than several ten thousand years had been reduced to a few thousand years. Even World Ode of the Phoenix had been damaged by the fierce battle, fragmented...¡±

    ¡°...¡± What Feng Xue¡¯er had said and what Yun Che had heard from the phoenix spirit¡¯s own mouth back then in the trial grounds was exactly the same. Only, the phoenix spirit didn¡¯t actually die that year and its World Ode of the Phoenix had broken to the point where only the fifth and sixth stages remained.

    ¡°Then, as Lord Phoenix God¡¯s lifespan gradually approached its end, it saw through many things, so its filth slowly diluted. In regards to that year, it felt evil and regretted destroying the other phoenix spirit. However, three years ago, when Lord Phoenix God was about to... Lord Phoenix God suddenly felt the existence of the other phoenix spirit and another Phoenix bloodline inheritor. It told me that if I ever met the other Phoenix sessor, I should be peaceful and teach him the World Ode of the Phoenix... because Lord Phoenix God had lost the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix during the battle back then, and it hadpletely destroyed the other phoenix spirit¡¯s World Ode of the Phoenix. Even if the sessor obtained the Phoenix bloodline, he would never be able to cultivate Phoenix Profound Arts.¡±

    Yun Che listened in earnest, baffled.

    Even though Feng Xue¡¯er was trying to cover it up as much as she could, most of her words all indicated that the phoenix spirit had already died. What surprised him was that the ¡°Phoenix God¡±, which the phoenix spirit had warned him to be careful of, the one he was the most afraid of beforeing to Divine Phoenix Sect, had already regretted and confessed its crime and betrayal. The world was truly full of unpredictable happenings.

    ¡°I never expected that Big brother Yun would actually be the other Lord Phoenix God¡¯s inheritor, and even obtained its original power and soul... Oh, right. Big brother Yun, how does the other Lord Phoenix God look like? Is it... still well?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked excitedly.

    ¡°Looks like...¡± Yun Che pondered, then said somewhat helplessly: ¡°Actually, I never clearly saw what it looked like, every time I saw it, I only saw two dazzling gold eyes. Right now it¡¯s somewhere in Blue Wind Nation. It had also told me about a few of the grievances between it and your Lord Phoenix God that year. Once I return back to Blue Wind, it seems that I have to talk to it about this. It ought to feel quite a bit relieved by it.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded. Then, her expression became misty: ¡°Actually, when Lord Phoenix God found out that the other phoenix spirit had not died, it really was happy. Like... its greatest worry had been unknotted. So when I found out that Big brother Yun was the other phoenix spirit¡¯s sessor, I was also very happy.¡±

    Just as Yun Che was about to say something, an ear-piercing voice suddenly sounded from behind:

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this my iparably beautiful little sister Xue¡¯er? Meeting you in such a vast mysterious world is truly this young master¡¯s fortune.¡±

    Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er, and Xia Yuanba turned around at the same time. No less than three hundred meters away from them was a ck attired Ye Xinghan who held onto his two seductive women. His face full of smiles did not cover up the slightest bit of his insolence and excessive lewdness as he casually walked their way.

    ¡°Ye Xinghan?¡± Yun Che muttered as his brows instantly furrowed. Ye Xinghan¡¯s dangerous smile and expression immediately unsettled him greatly. He quietly uttered: ¡°Yuanba, careful.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words made Xia Yuanba stiffen. He slightly nodded as every vein on his thick arms all bulged outwards.

    Xia yuanba was a mid-stage Overlord, and Feng Xue¡¯er was a half-step Monarch. Ye Xinghan¡¯s was also a mid-stage Overlord, so if he wanted to fight, he was definitely not a match for both Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er... But it was exactly because of this that Yun Che was even more unsettled, because there was an expression of having something up his sleeve, which clearly indicated that his prey was in his hands... in Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Young Hall Master Ye.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er greeted.

    ¡°Oh~~¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s long, thin eyes narrowed as he stared fixedly at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful goddess-like figure, not seeing Yun Che or Xia Yuanba at all: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re being too formal, calling me Young Hall Master Ye is too dull and distant. I want little sister Xue¡¯er to call me... Big brother Ye.¡±

 Chapter 458 - Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation

    <strong>Chapter 458 - Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation</strong>

    The frivolity in Ye Xinghan¡¯s voice was extremely heavy, and his eyes were even more so, filled with naked lust. During the Ranking Tournament yesterday, although he was arrogant, it was definitely not to such extent. Under his gaze, Feng Xue¡¯er instantly felt ufortable throughout her entire body, as she replied. ¡°Due to Young Hall Master Ye¡¯s esteemed position, Xue¡¯er does not dare to refer to you in such a casual manner... If Young Hall Master Ye does not have any other matters, then Xue¡¯er will continue to sight-see.¡±

    After saying that, just as Feng Xue¡¯er was about to turn around and no longer pay Ye Xinghan another mind, Ye Xinghan, however, said smilingly. ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be in such a rush to leave. This young master has a very important matter to talk about... Three years ago, this young master has heard of Little Sister Xue¡¯er¡¯s reigning beauty, iparable by anyone else in the world, hence, I have always wished to personally witness Little Sister Xue¡¯er¡¯s fairy-like appearance. Above the stage yesterday, under the watchful eyes of the masses, even though this young master holds this strong wish, I could not bear to have Little Sister¡¯s fairy-like appearance be tainted by the eyes of a bunch of mortals.¡±

    ¡°Then I wonder if, little Xue¡¯er is able to fulfill this young master¡¯s wish today?¡±

    ¡°Please forgive Xue¡¯er for refusing. Xue¡¯er¡¯s looks are crude, and difficult to enter Young Hall Master¡¯s eyes.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er used a calm tone, and rejected him with the exact same words as yesterday. This person in front of her, called Ye Xinghan, caused her to feel a very intense disgust for the first time in her life.

    However, Ye Xinghan was not angry in the slightest. Instead, he began tough out loud. ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s fine as well. Though today is different from yesterday; there are still two ridiculous and unpleasant brats. This young master isn¡¯t really in a hurry either. In any case, before long, little sister Xue¡¯er will only belong to me, Ye Xinghan. When that timees, in this world, Little Sister Xue¡¯er¡¯s appearance can only been seen by me alone. Facing each other under the moonlight, while enjoying your appearance all to myself. Now that¡¯s the real beauty in this world. Hahahaha.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er turned sullen. ¡°You¡¯re the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, how can spout such nonsense!?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense? Heh...¡± Ye Xinghan smiled immorally. ¡°This young master has never spoken any nonsense, especially when it¡¯s matters regarding Little Sister Xue¡¯er. The reason this young master hase to Divine Phoenix Empire this time, was not entirely because of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament nor the Primordial Profound Ark. Rather, it¡¯s because of you... My little sister Xue¡¯er. After this trip in the profound ark, I will immediately ask your royal father, in other words, my future father-inw, for your hand in marriage, and have him betroth you to me. At that moment, we will be husband and wife, and when that timees, I will have you be someone whopletely belongs to me. No other man should ever hope of making contact with your beauty.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice became hurried, and under the phoenix jade-zed cor, her snow-like face had already turned pink from anger. ¡°You... You¡¯re spouting nonsense! Like I will ever... be your wife! And it¡¯s definitely impossible for my royal father to ept your proposal either! If you speak nonsense again, then I will really get angry!¡±

    ¡°Even when my Little Sister Xue¡¯er be angry, your voice is still so pleasant to the ears.¡± Ye Xinghanughed out sinisterly. His demeanor was full of self-arrogance, as though everything had already fallen into the palm of his hands. ¡°But, when ites to something that I, Ye Xinghan, wishes for, I have never failed to obtain it. When it¡¯s a matter that I, Ye Xinghan, has decided on... Heh, even if it¡¯s your royal father Feng Hengkong, when the timees, he would have no choice but to ept it either!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    A rumbling thunder-like voice suddenly descended from the sky, and following after, a human figure shed, appearing right in the front of Feng Xue¡¯er with lightning speed, as he furiously stared at Ye Xinghan. ¡°Young Hall Master Ye, our Divine Phoenix Empire has always respected the Sacred Grounds, and even more so respect you, a guest who had travelled far toe here. I never expected that you would actually spout such arrogant remarks, and even dare to offend Xue¡¯er and my Sect Master with your words! What are your motives!?¡±

    ¡°Great Elder.¡± Seeing the figure who had suddenly appeared, Feng Xue¡¯er cried out softly. ¡°How are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be royal father and the rest...¡±

    Feng Feiyan turned his head around, and lightly smiled. ¡°Sect Master was worried about you being alone, so he had me protect you from the shadows. But, I never expected that... Hmph, that there would actually be someone who dares to offend you when we¡¯re not around. Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Even if he¡¯s the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, since he dared to offend you, I will definitely not let him off either.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Great Elder.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently said. With the Great Elder here, her anxious and angry emotions had softened a great deal as well.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what is this situation... Wu, it seems like we don¡¯t have any part in this, right?¡± Xia Yuanba softly said.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t reply, his gaze turning even more solemn... However, at this moment, his gaze was not falling on Ye Xinghan, but rather, on Feng Feiyan. Because from his figure, he suddenly sensed that something was wrong. He was unable to say what was wrong concretely, and it was just his gut feeling.

    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the Divine Phoenix Great Elder? You did not head over to investigate that so-called Primordial Treasure, but instead ran all the way here. Now that sure is unexpected.¡± Ye Xinghan said with a chuckle. ¡°This young master haspletely no intention to offend your Divine Phoenix Sect. I merely wish to marry my little sister Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Give up.¡± Feng Feiyan said with a solemn face. ¡°Not only is Xue¡¯er the princess of Divine Phoenix Sect, she¡¯s even the person personally chosen by our Sect¡¯s Phoenix God. She¡¯s the direct sessor of the Phoenix God! In this world, there¡¯s no one who is worthy of her. And Sect Master will definitely not agree to it either.¡±

    ¡°He will not agree to it? Hahahaha...¡± Ye Xinghan burst out in a disdainful, maniacalughter. ¡°And how are you people going to go about refusing it? Do you really think the Divine Phoenix Sect now, is still the same Divine Phoenix Sect of the past!?¡±

    Feng Feiyan¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡°Ye Xinghan, what do you mean by that!?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? Great Elder, you should be more clear of the situation that this young master.¡± Ye Xinghan coldly smiled. ¡°The growth speed of your Divine Phoenix Sect is indeed astonishing. In just a short five thousand years, you people have already begun to gradually approach the level of our Sacred Grounds. And with the existence of your ¡®Phoenix God¡¯, the Four Great Sacred Grounds didn¡¯t dare to apply pressure, and simply allowed you to grow. After all, in this Profound Sky Continent your Phoenix God is the one and only Divine Spirit which had truly touched the Divine Profound Realm. Under the Phoenix God¡¯s protection, if given another five thousand years, there might be a possibility that you people can really surpass the level of our Sacred Grounds.¡±

    ¡°But, unfortunately, your strongest protector has already disappeared. Do you people really think that we do not know that the Phoenix God had long been dead since three years ago!? Without the existence of the Phoenix God, what qualifications do you people have to challenge our Sacred Grounds!?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s words caused Feng Xue¡¯er to exim out, while Feng Feiyan¡¯s expression had even more so, changed drastically, as he said with a sharp tone. ¡°What a bunch of nonsense! Lord Phoenix God of our Divine Phoenix Sect is a divine spirit of the Phoenix, which possesses an endless lifespan, and can never ever die! You... You actually spout such offensive remarks!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Phoenix Great Elder, in regards to the life and death of the Phoenix God, you¡¯re more clear of it in your heart than this young master. With such a huge sect, you people actually y out such deceitful acts. Don¡¯t you find itughable and shameless!? Heh... Do you actually think that without the existence of the Phoenix God, the Four Great Sacred Grounds will allow your Divine Phoenix Sect to continue growing any further!?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Feiyan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°This young master has currently set his sights on little sister Xue¡¯er, and that¡¯s a huge gift that I¡¯m bestowing to your Divine Phoenix Sect!¡± Ye Xinghan stretched out his palms, pushing them up to the sky. That arrogant posture of his was as though he was a peerless emperor who was in control of the world. ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall will one daye into my hands. With the marriage intertwining my Sun Moon Divine Hall and Divine Phoenix Sect, if the other three Sacred Grounds wish to suppress the Divine Phoenix Sect, then they will have to still give face to my Sun Moon Divine Hall! If the marriage cannot be established...¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s palms slowly lowered as his face revealed an extremely insidious light smile. ¡°Then the other methods this young master has in his disposal, might not be as gentle. As for your Divine Phoenix Sect, let alone suppression, in regards to whether it still exists a thousand yearster is still an uncertainty... Phoenix Great Elder, you must have heard of the Eternal Night Royal Family of a thousand years ago... Heh heh. Such a huge Eternal Night Royal Family was exterminated just like that. In a mere thousand years, every trace of it had disappeared, and even its name, hadpletely been forgotten... This is so unfortunate and pitiful.¡±

    In Ye Xinghan¡¯s speech, seemingly every single one of his words was piercing right into Feng Feiyan¡¯s achilles heel, causing his body to tremble. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was bing paler as well... Although she had never inquired about the sect¡¯s matters, and knew very little regarding the structure of the profound world, she knew that the death of the Phoenix God was a heavenly secret which definitely could not be leaked out of Divine Phoenix Sect. In the entire sect, only but a few people knew about it as well...

    Why did this Ye Xinghan know about it!?

    ¡°This is really... a bunch of nonsense!¡± Feng Feiyan clenched his fists, and Phoenix mes exploded above them, while extremely intense profound aura stirred around his entire body. ¡°Ye Xinghan! Just by those words you spoke earlier, forget about the fact that you¡¯re the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, if you¡¯re the heavenly king himself, I will still kill you!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did your humiliation turn into anger, and you now wish to kill me? Hahahaha...¡± Ye Xinghanughed maniacally with his head raised. ¡°Thene. Allow me to witness just what the so-called Phoenix Great Elder is capable of!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Feng Feiyan loudly roared, and the mes in his hands once again surged as the profound energy from his entire body stirred crazily... Evidently, he had alreadypletely brought out his entire profound energy out of anger.

    The strength of an aura brought about a high-stage Overlordpletely stopped Yun Che from breathing. However, the uneasiness in his heart, had grown to its limit at this moment as well. Looking at Feng Feiyan¡¯s actions, his pupils suddenly shrank, as he roared out explosively. ¡°Yuanba, watch out!!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Yuanba nked... However, seemingly at that moment when Yun Che¡¯s words fell, Feng Feiyan whose entire body was suffused with energy, fiercely turned around, and suddenly sted his fists out... But, what Yun Che hadpletely never expected was, the person he attacked was not Xia Yuanba, it was instead... Feng Xue¡¯er!!

    At that moment, Yun Che¡¯s pupils had instantly shrunk to the size of a needle. He had long sensed an anomaly, yet, never would he have guessed that the person Feng Feiyan would suddenly attack, was not himself, nor Xia Yuanba, but actually Feng Xue¡¯er!!

    When a high-stage Overlord suddenly attacked with his full strength, forget about Yun Che, even if it was Xia Yuanba, it would be impossible for him to react to it. Even if he was able to react, it would be impossible for him to block it either. And that went even more so for Feng Xue¡¯er who was behind Feng Feiyan. She would have definitely never expected that Feng Feiyan, Feng Hengkong¡¯s most trusted person whom had always cared about her, would actually attack her... Furthermore, her distance from Feng Feiyan, was merely less than five steps away!

    Her pupils merely quivered for a moment. Before she had time to react, she had already been struck ruthlessly in the chest by Feng Feiyan¡¯s palm... In an instant, a blood-red colored jade, which Feng Feiyan had been quietly grasping in his hands,pletely shattered. With his energy, he released a crimson red profound formation, which firmly printed onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Like a willow catkin being carried away by the light breeze, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body flew up, and the phoenix cor on her head slipped off far away.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!!¡±

    The sound of the profound energy st did not resound through his ears like it should have. Just as Yun Che¡¯s face paled form shock, he charged out with lightning speed, and firmly caught onto Feng Xue¡¯er. Then, stomping his feet with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he instantly shed sixty meters away, and at the same time, roared out loudly. ¡°Yuanba, block him!!¡±

    At this moment, Xia Yuanba reacted as well. ring with his eyes, he threw a fist towards Feng Feiyan, and with an explosive bang, the two of them separated a good distance away. Xia Yuanba turned around in midair,nding in front of Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er, with his two fists faintly trembling. On the other end, Feng Feiyan slowly floated over to Ye Xinghan¡¯s side, his face carrying a light smile with a hint of treachery and willfulness within.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... Xue¡¯er, are you alright...? Xue¡¯er!¡± Yun Che carried Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s soft body, as he shouted out anxiously. However, he immediately realized that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of harm on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, but, the presence of energy in her body hadpletely disappeared instead. He couldn¡¯t sense the existence of even a single hint of profound energy!

    ¡°Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation...¡± Without the concealment from the phoenix cor, Yun Che once again saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s wless appearance. Her face waspletely pale, and her pair of beautiful eyes were quivering intensely. They werepletely filled with fear, mist, and utter disbelief. In Yun Che¡¯s embrace, she gently turned her head, and looked towards Feng Feiyan who was standing together with Ye Xinghan. Leaking out an uncertain voice, as though she was talking in her sleep, she asked. ¡°Great Elder... why... must you... do this...¡±

 Chapter 459 - Harboring Malicious Intentions

    <strong>Chapter 459 - Harboring Malicious Intentions</strong>

    Feng Xue¡¯er was indeed uninjured, but she was unable to use any bit of her profound strength. She was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand; it was as though all her strength had been sealed. Yun Che was slightly relieved. He turned his head around ferociously, angrily staring at Feng Feiyan: ¡°Feng Feiyan... Have you gone crazy?!¡±

    ¡°Heheheh, Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m only doing this for your own good.¡± Feng Feiyanughed with a harmless looking expression: ¡°Young Hall Master Ye will be the future master of a sacred ground. If you are to marry him, it would be the world¡¯s most perfect pairing. However, I know that your royal father will definitely not agree in this. Therefore, I have no choice but to use a little trick. After youpletely be Young Hall Master Ye¡¯s woman in this Primordial Ark and the both of you have enjoyed the body of the Divine Phoenix, even if your royal father doesn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t have any choice.¡±

    Yun Che fiercely gritted his teeth, as both his fists clenched in secret. No one would have expected that the great elder of Divine Phoenix Sect, a core member of the sect whose position and reputation among his generation was only second to Feng Hengkong, the person Feng Hengkong and Feng Xue¡¯er trusted the most, would actually harbor such malicious intentions.

    Ye Xinghan wanted to possess Feng Xue¡¯er, which meant that Yun Che and Xia Yuanba would most likely be killed to keep the secret!

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was sorrowful. Her eyes were clouded as though she was in a dream: ¡°The matter about Lord Phoenix God having already passed on, only me... royal father... grandfather... great grandfather... and you knew. It was you... you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one that told Young Hall Master Ye.¡± Feng Feiyan directly admitted: ¡°However it¡¯s not just Sun Moon Divine Hall. The other three Sacred Grounds have probably already received this news as well. After the Phoenix God passed on, your useless royal father only knew how to try to indefinitely hide this matter. He never thought of finding a solution for Divine Phoenix Sect now that we no longer have the protection of the Phoenix God. Paper can never ever wrap fire. Only with the assistance of the future Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall can we ensure the prosperity of our Divine Phoenix Sect. This is the best way for Divine Phoenix Sect to proceed!¡±

    Yun Cheughed coldly: ¡°A solution for Divine Phoenix Sect? You¡¯re obviously finding an escape for yourself! You even chose to betray the entire Divine Phoenix Sect! Simply too despicable!¡±

    Even after being scolded by Yun Che, Feng Feiyan was not angry, but insteadughed loudly: ¡°Hahahaha, every man for his own and the devil takes the hindmost. Without the Phoenix God, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s powers will deteriorate quickly, and might even be a subject of the Four Sacred Divine Grounds, never able to return to its former glory. As long as I am loyal towards Young Hall Master Ye. Heh, I believe that when he feels my loyalty, he would definitely treat me kindly.¡±

    ¡°That is natural. I personally am fond of smart men like Great Elder.¡± When Ye Xinghan was speaking, he eyes were firmly on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s fairy-like appearance. He has had numerous women but only until today did he realize that a woman could be beautiful to such an extent. He even felt that all the numerous women he had conquered up till today could notpare to a bit of her fairy-like appearance, even if their beauty were all added together.

    He stretched his hands out, his fingers gripped continuously as he could not longer wait. He wanted to immediately conquer this girl who should not even belong to the human world.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest rose intensely. She rarely interacted with the outside world and grew up under the most extreme form of protection and never knew of the world¡¯s dangers at all. She closed her eyes as she uttered sadly: ¡°Why is it like this... This isn¡¯t real... Big brother Yun ... This isn¡¯t real...¡±

    ¡°That brat... You seem to be called... Yun Che?¡± Ye Xinghan stared at Yun Che who was currently carrying Feng Xue¡¯er with a massive killing intent: ¡°Immediately let go of this young master¡¯s Xue¡¯er and scram. Perhaps I can still consider leaving you with a full corpse. Garbage such as you are not fit to touch my Xue¡¯er¡¯s jade body!¡±

    Yun Che carried Feng Xue¡¯er and stood up, his gaze simrly emitted an icy cold killing intent. This matter was originally of no concern for Yun Che and Xia Yuanba, but now that he was present, he would definitely not be able escape this situation! When Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan conversed, they didn¡¯t hide anything from him and Xia Yuanba. Clearly, they had already been treated as dead!

    ¡°Big brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er who was in his arms, softly said: ¡°I have been sealed by the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation... This is a forbidden formation used to seal off the profound strength of disciples who havemitted heinous acts... Though I have the protection of the Phoenix God¡¯s powers, for the next twenty-four hours, I won¡¯t be able to exert any strength... I don¡¯t want... by that evil man... so... Big brother Yun... please... can you... kill me...?¡±

    Yun Che felt his heart tighten as he saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes turn dull, losing all its former glory. All that was left was now despair and sadness. He breathed out heavily and hugged Feng Xue¡¯er even more tightly, gently saying: ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be scared. Unless I¡¯m dead... I won¡¯t let anyone harm you!¡±

    Some vibrance returned to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She looked tenderly at Yun Che¡¯s eyes, meekly saying: ¡°Big brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Seeing that Yun Che wasn¡¯t letting go of Feng Xue¡¯er, but instead hugging her more tightly, Ye Xinghan was instantly enraged... He had not even managed to touch a piece of clothing on Feng Xue¡¯er, the one who gave him the greatest hunger of his life, yet this garbage was hugging her in front of him! He swung his hand, and soon, a cold glinting jade fan appeared in his right hand.

    This jade fan was an item that was always kept with Ye Xinghan. It was not just a simple fan. When the fan appeared in the hands of Ye Xinghan, even Feng Feiyan who was beside him shuddered... The name of the fan was ¡°Sun Moon Cmity¡±, created with Heavenly Brahma Jade which had undergone more than ten thousand years of shine under the sun and moon. It was one of only ten Tyrant Profound Artifacts within the entire Profound Sky Continent. Simply relying on the ¡°Sun Moon Cmity¡±, Ye Xinghan¡¯s powers would be raised by at least three levels. He would even be able to fight against Feng Feiyan, who was in the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm!

    Sun Moon Cmity shone slightly following the wrist movements of Ye Xinghan which produced a crescent profound beam that shot straight towards Yun Che¡¯s throat. Wherever the profound beam went, space was violently cut apart apanied by a ear-piercing tearing sound.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s huge body instantly moved, blocking Yun Che¡¯s front. His rock-like fist punched out angrily... With a loud explosion, the frightening crescent profound beam exploded midair. A one inch long bloody wound appeared on the back of Xia Yuanba¡¯s hand. Xia Yuanba face turned somber as he gritted his teeth and uttered: ¡°Brother-inw, quickly leave... leave!!!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba...¡±

    ¡°LEAVE!!!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba howled so loudly that it even caused Yun Che¡¯s entire body to shudder as he clutched his hands tightly. Xia Yuanba was already clear about the situation at hand, and Yun Che too, knew it clearly... Looking at Xia Yuanba¡¯s back and the determinationing off from him, he no longer acted hypocritical anymore. He gritted his teeth and turned around with difficulty: ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t die... Remember the transportation jade on you... Definitely don¡¯t die!¡±

    With Yun Che¡¯s current strength, it was simply insufficient in front of Feng Feiyan and Ye Xinghan. There would be no use even if he stayed; the result would still be death. However, leaving Xia Yuanba behind and escaping with Feng Xue¡¯er meant that there would be a slim glimmer of hope for him and Feng Xue¡¯er... But that also meant Xia Yuanba would be left in mortal danger.

    As Yun Che finished speaking, he bit his tongue and turned from Xia Yuanba to the road in front and sprinted towards the east together with Feng Xue¡¯er. He didn¡¯t turned back, but streaks of blood overflowed between his fingers.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Feng Feiyanughed coldly, and just as his was about to give chase, he was stopped by Ye Xinghan who said beamingly: ¡°Isn¡¯t it better that they left?¡±

    Feng Feiyan was stunned: ¡°Young Hall Master means?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that that garbage Yun Che would be able to escape from me?¡± Ye Xinghanughed in disdain: ¡°Now that he has escaped with my Xue¡¯er, we can peacefully send this disciple of Ancient Blue to his death. He is still a mid-stage Overlord. Killing him would still cause quite a stir. Now that my Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength has been sealed, she does not have any way of protecting herself. If she were toe to harm in an ident during our battle, even if it were a hair of hers, I would still feel heartbroken.¡±

    Feng Feiyan nodded slowly: ¡°No wonder. Young Hall Master has thought it throughpletely... However, this Xia Yuanba is Ancient Blue¡¯s disciple. Won¡¯t there be any problems?¡±

    ¡°This Primordial Profound Ark is the perfect killing ground. No matter who dies here, there wouldn¡¯t be any troubles. The only people who knows about this is only you, me, Xue¡¯er and Yun Che who¡¯s about to die. My perfect Xue¡¯er will also soon be my woman. And if she¡¯s my woman, she will be imnted with a profound seal that will never disappear. All her actions, speech, will would be in my control, and she will never be able to say this to anyone... Great Elder, are there any more worries?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Feng Feiyanughed ominously: ¡°Then I would trouble Young Hall Master to team up with me. For me to defeat him is but simple, but killing him would be challenging. If he were to identally escape, it would be troublesome.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between Feng Feiyan and Ye Xinghan, Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t speak nor move. All the muscles in his body bulged as all the profound energy inside and on the surface of his body surged. Hearing that they didn¡¯t intend to split up and chase Yun Che, but instead chose to team up and ensure his death made him secretly happy... This way, he could at least drag it out, giving Yun Che slightly more time and chances to escape.

    Cra-cra-cra-crack...

    The joints in Xia Yuanba¡¯s body produced a cracking sound; his blood vessels became obvious, nearly bursting. His eyes were calm andposed as he stared at Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan who already treated him as dead...

    Brother-inw, I finally have the chance and ability to protect you. This time, I¡¯m betting my life. No matter what... I won¡¯t let youe to harm!

    ¡°Let¡¯s send him on his way.¡± Ye Xinghan swung his jade fan and numerous crescent profound beam shot straight towards Xia Yuanba¡¯s vitals.

    ¡°Die!¡± Feng Feiyan wildly shouted. mes leapt up from his body, and soon the sky was instantly shrouded in fire as well. He struck down from above, instantly engulfing Xia Yuanba¡¯s figure...

 Chapter 460 - Yue Ji and Mei Ji

    <strong>Chapter 460 - Yue Ji and Mei Ji</strong>

    Yun Che sprinted onwards with all his strength while carrying Feng Xue¡¯er. The strength in his entire body was concentrated onto speed as the wind whistled past his ears. asionally, profound beasts would spring out, but before they could even harbor the intent to attack him, he had already zipped past them.

    Behind him, Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan did note chasing after them. Yun Che heaved a small sigh of relief, but right after, his heart once again clenched... The fact that they didn¡¯te chasing after them, clearly meant that they first wanted to work together in defeating Xia Yuanba, to put him to death!

    When he thought of this, Yun Che¡¯s speed instantly slowed down. However, immediately after, he gnashed his teeth, and once again increased his speed, while restraining himself from turning around with all his might... Even if he were to return, he basically was unable to help Xia Yuanba in any way. He could only hope that in the time of crisis, Xia Yuanba would be able to use the teleportation jade that Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had handed him in time. Otherwise, with Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan working together, he would undoubtedly die.

    Boom...

    The great earth shook, mes spread, and shockwaves came rushing over from several kilometers away, causing the madly sprinting Yun Che to stagger. The destructive power caused by a battle between Overlord-ss practitioners was extremely terrifying. Even Yun Che, whose name now shook the entire world, definitely did not have the qualifications to be a part of it.

    Even though his speed had already reached its limit, Yun Che still thought that it was not fast enough as he desperately circted all of the energy in his body. He was very aware that although the distance he had fled seemed far, to an Overlord, catching up to him would essentially be a simple feat. Right now, he was absolutely regretting that he didn¡¯t put down his reluctance toprehend ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡±st night. With hisprehensive ability, even with merely a single night, it would be enough for him to have small gains, which might even bestow him with an extremely huge support in a time like this.

    ¡°Jasmine, just when will your strength recover!?¡± Yun Che roared out in his consciousness. Back then in the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, after Jasmine aided him in killing Mu Tianbei, in order to prevent him from being dependent on her strength, and in order for her to drive out the poison in her body with a peace of mind as well, she forcefully sealed her own strength... Back then, she said that this self-seal wouldst for at least a year.

    However, it had already been more two years since then!

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a self-seal, then naturally, even I am unable to control it. Hence, even I myself do not know when the seal will automatically release.¡± Jasmine lightly said. ¡°Back then, the minimum time limit I set for this seal was a year, while the maximum is five years. Now that two years have already passed, it might be released in the next second, or even three yearster.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had the sudden urge to pull Jasmine out and give her a fierce spanking.

    ¡°Are you worried about Xia Yuanba?¡± Jasmine said with iparable calm. ¡°Even if you¡¯re worried, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Right now, you basically do not have the qualifications to participate in a Overlord-level battle. In regards to Xia Yuanba, I don¡¯t know if he will die, but... between Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan, one of them will definitely die.¡±

    Yun Che nked. ¡°One of the two will die? Why?¡±

    In terms of profound strength, Xia Yuanba would basically be on par with Ye Xinghan. However, Ye Xinghan possessed a Tyrant Profound Weapon, which was enough topletely suppress Xia Yuanba. While Feng Feiyan was even stronger than Xia Yuanba by a small part of a realm. When facing either only one of them, Xia Yuanba held no possibility of victory, let alone when the two of them were working together... How could one of them die?

    ¡°Because his profound veins are the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins which have already awakened at the preliminary stage!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice, was filled with an odd sense of pity. ¡°Your Evil God¡¯s Divine Veinse from the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood, while the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, have simrly originated from blood left in this world by a true Primordial God... That god, was the ¡®War God¡¯ who was born for wars. Though the War God¡¯s overall strength isn¡¯tparable to the Evil God¡¯s, a War God in explosive rage, isparable to a berserk Evil God. If mere mortals were to dare stir up a god¡¯s anger... The consequences, would only be death!!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Speed, in the very end, was not Yun Che¡¯s specialty. After all, his profound strength was merely at the Earth Profound Realm. The reason why he was able to face Emperor Profound foes with his current profound strength, was because of possessed the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins which brought about an expansion to his profound energy and its berserk elements, the strong physique bestowed by the Dragon God¡¯s blood and Dragon God¡¯s marrow, the perverse physical strength and defense bestowed by the Great Way of the Buddha... However, other than the expansion of profound energy bestowed by the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, the rest were unable to bestow any increment to his speed. Still, the main reason why he was able to reach his current speed, was because he had usually carried an extremely heavy sword, and whenever he kept his heavy sword, his body would feel as light as a feather. However, his speed at its utmost limit, would merely beparable to the speed of a half-step Emperor Profound practitioner.

    The sounds of profound energy explosions behind him grew further and further away, however, he did not rest or stop for even the slightest moment. Beads of sweat fell off from Yun Che¡¯s forehead, lightly hitting onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s snow-white, jade-colored neck. Feng Xue¡¯er opened her eyes, and stared at Yun Che, whose body waspletely drenched in sweat tightly gnashing his teeth, as she lightly called out. ¡°Big brother Yun... Big brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. We have already fled very far away!¡± Yun Che looked towards the unknown distance, and consoled her while gritting his teeth with all his might. However, in his heart, he was iparably aware that with his current speed, even if he were to wildly sprint for several hours more, it would basically be impossible to escape from danger.

    ¡°Big brother Yun... Put... Put me down... Alright...?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly said. ¡°Their target... is me... By putting me down... Big brother Yun can go to much a further ce... I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such words!¡± Yun Che said. ¡°In this world, there are merely a few people who are worth protecting with my life... And among these people, Xue¡¯er is definitely one of them! It¡¯s not merely because Xue¡¯er has saved my life once before, the bigger reason is... let alone me, even the heavens themselves cannot not bear to see Xue¡¯er suffer any harm!¡±

    ¡°But... I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say the same words again!¡± Yun Che growled. ¡°Otherwise, I will get angry.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er clinged onto Yun Che¡¯s chest as her entire body was tightly hugged. She was currently in a dangerous situation she had never been in her entire life; her body was weak and powerless, unable to even circte the tiniest bit of profound energy needed to summon the Snow Phoenix Beast. However, what filled her heart the most, was instead an indescribable calm. This calm feeling, was quietly dispersing all her fear and powerlessness... She stared with her beautiful star-like eyes, and looked unblinkingly at Yun Che¡¯s face which was a sweat-filled crimson red. As she looked, she gradually turned silly, and she unconsciously muttered out with a soft voice. ¡°Big brother Yun... To be able to meet you... Xue¡¯er is really blissful... I¡¯m so happy...¡±

    The voice which was gentle as fluttering snow, had seemingly melted the tension in Yun Che¡¯s heart in an instant. In his mind, images which could not be forgotten in his entire life, could not help but surface... That dream-like view before he fell off the Absolute Phoenix Cliff... Feng Xue¡¯er, who was dancing in the snow... Feng Xue¡¯er, who was ying happily with the Snow Phoenix... Feng Xue¡¯er who was quietly drooling... The serious Feng Xue¡¯er when she was teaching him the World Ode of the Phoenix... Feng Xue¡¯er, who was listening to his stories... Feng Xue¡¯er, who was looking at him with worshipping eyes... Feng Xue¡¯er, who could not bear to see him go... And Feng Xue¡¯er, who questioned her own royal father during the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament for his sake...

    If he were to talk about bliss, then, for him to receive the opportunity to meet Feng Xue¡¯er, and spend so many days with her where they had gotten closer every single day... That was true bliss.

    Even though, he was involved in extreme danger because of Feng Xue¡¯er today and was in such a dangerous situation that he might lose his life, he definitely did not regret his meeting with Feng Xue¡¯er. If he was given the choice to choose once more... Even without Feng Chihuo, he would still choose to fall off Absolute Phoenix Cliff on his own ord.

    ¡°Watch your back.¡±

    Yun Che had concentrated all of his profound energy on his speed, and currently, he was a little out of sorts as well. With Jasmine¡¯s low and cold warning voice, he then suddenly realized that two ice-piercing murderous auras were currently approaching him from the rear.

    Yun Che hurriedly turned his head around, and suddenly saw two explicitly-dressed women with bewitching figures, currently flying slightly above ground, chasing after him with extreme speed, closing the distance between them.

    With just a single nce, Yun Che was able to recognize that they were the two women who were by Ye Xinghan¡¯s side... Yue Ji and Mei Ji! At the moment he turned his head around, the two of them had already closed the distance to about three hundred meters.

    ¡°What are the levels of strength of these two people?¡± Yun Che hurriedly asked.

    ¡°They are both level eight Thrones.¡± Jasmine said with a heavy voice. ¡°You can barely fight off with just one, but if it¡¯s two of them... You have to pay a certain price, and furthermore, you¡¯re carrying a burden as well!¡±

    Even if Yun Che¡¯s speed was raised to its limit, it would definitely still be unable topare to twote-stage Thrones. After a short moment of contemtion, Yun Che made a quick decision, and quickly stopped in his tracks. Turning around, his brows tightened as he stood in ce, coldly looking at the two approaching women.

    Hiss!!

    In two short seconds, Yue Ji and Mei Ji had already charged over. Their speed had caused the surrounding air to screech, as though it had been coarsely sliced by a bay. The two of them descended from the sky, and stood at Yun Che¡¯s left and right sides. When they stopped, their gigantic and silky breasts, which arge half of them were seemingly exposed, intensely shook up and down, bringing about an enchanting wave which could cause a person¡¯s blood to surge.

    If there were merely these two enemies, Yun Che might have calmed his breath, and enjoy the view smilingly for a moment. However, right now, with a crisis behind him, there was only killing intent in his eyes... He had to get rid of these two obstacles who were obstructing him and Feng Xue¡¯er from escaping with the quickest speed possible.

    ¡°Big brother Yun...¡± The ice-cold killing intent emitted by the two women caused Feng Xue¡¯er, whopletely did not possess the strength to protect herself, to shudder.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. They¡¯re only here to seek their deaths!¡± Yun Che consoled her with a low voice and then carried Feng Xue¡¯er in his embrace with a single hand while grabbing onto Dragon Fault with his right hand... At that moment, the image of the Dragon God¡¯s Trial Grounds shed past his mind. Back then, just like now, he had carried Chu Yuechan with a single hand, and a heavy sword with another as well...

    But... Little Fairy... Where exactly are you...

    The ice-cold killing intents locked tightly onto Yun Che, and Yun Che¡¯s aura had simrly locked onto the two of them as well... These two bewitching women were wearing an extremely small amount of clothes, their gazes were cold, and they didn¡¯t seem to have any weapons. However, a chilling light was shing between their fingers. Clearly, they had poisonous short daggers tucked within, and adding the astonishing speed they had disyed earlier, their strengths should mostly lie in assassinations and instant kills! When facing opponents like them, he definitely couldn¡¯t allow them to approach his body!

    Huu...

    A slight breeze blew past, causing the auras of the three people to slightly sway. In an instant, Yue Ji and Mei Ji leapt at the same time, forming into two brilliant red silhouettes. Two spots of chilling light, as though they were shooting stars in the dark night, shot towards Yun Che. One of them struck straight at Yun Che¡¯s throat, while the other pierced straight towards Yun Che¡¯s ankle.

    Screech!!

    The poisonous daggers of the two people brushed past Yun Che¡¯s body with lightning speed,pletely tearing apart his silhouette. While around them, four figures of Yun Che which possessed thepletely same aura suddenly appeared in four different directions. This strange change stunned the two women for a short moment, and in the next instant, mes surged from all over Yun Che¡¯s true body. Phoenix wings were spread, and violent energy belonging to the Phoenix¡¯s mes poured out like a tsunami...

    The moment Yun Che attacked, he used the extremely powerful, and extremely consuming,plete Divine Phoenix Skill ¡ª¡ª ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing¡±!!

    As though an underground volcano had suddenly erupted, mes that filled the air surged upwards into the sky with an iparably violent charge, instantly illuminating the sky into a crimson red.

 Chapter 461 - Explode! The Tyrannical Emperor Awakens (1)

    <strong>Chapter 461 - Explode! The Tyrannical Emperor Awakens (1)</strong>

    Not only was the strength of theplete Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing immensely strong, it also brought along an impact which immensely overshadowed the past. Although Yueji and Meiji had extremely quick reactions and strong defenses, they were still flung away by this formidable profound skill originating from the True Phoenix God, causing them to lose their bnce when they fell and their entire bodies to be engulfed in iparably hot Phoenix mes.

    Yun Che¡¯s silhouette shed, instantly appearing next to Yue Ji with Feng Xue¡¯er in his arms while smashing his sword down.

    BANG!!

    The profound defense that Yue Ji conjured in a hurry was dearly smashed she borrowed the momentum to roll over, evading into the distance; and at the same time, a bone-chilling murderous aura drifted from Yun Che¡¯s rear. He rapidly swung his sword backwards... A chain of explosions could be heard as the three of them were separated far apart. The surrounding atmosphere was extremely chaotic, flooded with a scorching and violent aura.

    Yun Che quietly exhaled. If he held his sword with both hands earlier, he was fully confident that he would have been able to severely injure Yue Ji with a single strike in the surprise attack just now. However, not only would handling a heavy sword with only a single hand lead to a massive decrease in its power, the speed of attacking and counterattacking would also take a huge hit. At the same time, it would be extremely taxing on physical strength and time.

    Under the impact from the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing and the burning from Phoenix mes before, the short shirts and skirts of Yue Ji and Mei Ji were utterly damaged, and were not even able to cover their bodies. Apart from the killing intent, prudence and vignce could now be seen from their eyes. They had originally thought that theirbined efforts would be enough topletely suppress Yun Che with ease; they never expected that the moment they started to fight, just an explosion here and a sh there from Yun Che would cost them so much.

    They nced at each other, then did the exact same action.

    Riiiip!!

    The utterly ripped clothes of Yue Ji and Mei Ji were torn off as two sets of full-bodied, alluring snow-white bodies with not a single thread presented themselves in front of Yun Che. The iciness and murderous intent in their eyes faded away quickly, reced with a seductive look which could cause any regr man to be ensnared immediately.

    Their actions caused Yun Che to pause for a moment. Feng Xue¡¯er, who was looking at Yue Ji and Mei Ji with vignce and worry suddenly let out an ¡°Ah¡± sound and subconsciously said: ¡°Big Brother Yun... you can¡¯t look... can¡¯t look...¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t even look as good as Xue¡¯er, I can¡¯t be bothered to look!¡± Yun Che answered immediately, but his eyes were firmly staring at their bodies, especially the two pairs of snow peaks which were continuously undting... Damn it! It was a waste to not look! However, only after saying that did he realize... what he said actually had several meanings.

    ¡°Big brother Yun has never even seen how I look without clothes, how would you know... oh... Big brother Yun... You¡¯re actually so bad!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean it like that...¡±

    ¡°Uuu...¡±

    The naked Yue Ji and Mei Ji slowly walked towards Yun Che, their originally icy expressions now reced with a bewitching smile, as if hinting to Yun Che that he could enjoy their bodies anytime. At this point, Yun Che¡¯s expression shook slightly, a sense of vertigo appeared in his mind, even the speed of blood flow in his body increased considerably.

    Yun Che concentrated his consciousness, immediately bing vignt...

    Seductive arts!?

    Moreover they actually didn¡¯t hesitate to rip off their own clothes to seduce him; these two women were really giving it their all.

    A pity... it was used on the wrong person!

    Yun Che maintained his position as the look in his eyes became more and more cloudy. Within the cloudiness was infatuation which was growing deeper, allowing Yue Ji and Mei Ji to inch closer, until they were within ten steps. Yun Che suddenly said with a low voice: ¡°Xue¡¯er, close your eyes...¡±

    A strange, deep blue light suddenly blossomed within Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Behind him, an azure blue dragon¡¯s silhouette appeared, followed by a tyrannical and mighty dragon¡¯s roaring from the heavens that shook the earth. A pair of azure blue eyes as deep as the skies and as luminous as the stars appeared about a meter above Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Yue Ji and Mei Ji trembled violently. Their bewitching expressions and enchanting smiles suddenly became stiff, thereupon turning into iparably intense fear; their pupils shuddered rapidly as their entire bodies trembled violently like sieves.

    Based on the powerful profound strength of Yue Ji and Mei Ji, they originally wouldn¡¯t be in this state under the effects of the Dragon Soul Domain. Even if they were scared out of their wits by seventy percent, they would still have about thirty percent of rity. However, they were attempting to use seductive arts on Yun Che... Seductive arts were a kind of mental attack, and Dragon Soul Domain was also a mental attack domain, but how could a mere seductive artspare to the Dragon Soul Domain? In front of it¡¯s immense might, their seductive arts rebounded on them, causing their mental barriers to copsepletely, thereby falling entirely to the suppression of the Dragon God. Their hearts filled with fear, having no mind to resist at all.

    Yun Che suddenly rushed forward. Dragon Fault pierced ruthlessly toward Yue Ji¡¯s throat; the coarse edge of the sword easily pierced into Yue Ji¡¯s body whose profound strength defenses had been decreased by about ny percent,pletely piercing her throat. Then removing and swinging the sword again as Phoenix mes whizzed out, he brought along a scorching heatwave which rushed towards Mei Ji¡¯s chest, piercing out through her back... creating a see-through hole about the size of a brain in her chest.

    Dragon Soul Domain barely persisted for two breaths, and was quickly retracted by Yun Che... because every breath for which Dragon Soul Domain was activated taxed his mental strength immensely. Yet these two breaths were entirely sufficient for Yun Che. In the instant when the Dragon Soul Domain was extinguished, Yue Ji¡¯s and Mei Ji¡¯s bodies subsequently fell; a pool of fresh blood quickly umted beneath their bodies.

    If there was a small chance for some leeway before, then, after killing these two women of Ye Xinghan¡¯s... and even the two that he rather doted on, he and Ye Xinghan would be mortal enemies. And Ye Xinghan¡¯s current identity was Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master, even the publicly epted future ruler of a Sacred Ground, so he could be considered aplete mortal enemy of Sun Moon Divine Hall.

    He had only just gotten the public¡¯s favor in his enmity with Divine Phoenix Sect, but now he had offended Sun Moon Divine Hall!!

    What a bitter life!!

    In regards to his enmity with Divine Phoenix Sect, he could resist with iparable toughness; even if the other party took the initiative to chase and kill him surreptitiously, he had absolutely no fear. Moreover, he already had thought of many ns to deal with and counterattack them... however, to provoke Sun Moon Divine Hall...

    That was not something to be trifled with!

    Furthermore, Ye Xinghan¡¯s personality was poisonous and crafty; his entire body emitted a kind of extremely dangerous aura... he was absolutely a dreadful and unscrupulous person!

    Yun Che ced Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cor onto his chest, not allowing her to see the bloody scene, yet from the sound of the surroundings, she could already sense that Yue Ji and Mei Ji had already died. She opened her eyes, cing her cheeks onto his chest. Feeling that his heartbeat was a little chaotic, she softly said: ¡°Big brother Yun... I... dragged you down...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Yun Che slowed his breathing and said: ¡°Since things have progressed to this point, we should live on with all our might... You don¡¯t have to worry about me. If worstes to worst, after leaving this ce, I¡¯ll head to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary!¡±

    With his connection to Xia Yuanba, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult if he wanted to enter Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Being the head of the Four Sacred Grounds, Sun Moon Divine Hall would definitely not dare to provoke Absolute Monarch Sanctuary; he would definitely be safe there.

    But the condition was that Xia Yuanba had to remain alive.

    With that, Yun Che sighed heavily. However, when he summoned his profound strength, he felt a sense of vertigo in his mind, and almost face-nted into the ground... Although he had only activated Dragon Soul Domain for a short span of two breaths, it had taxed his consciousness by a considerable amount. He shook his head forcefully; only then could he barely get rid of the dizziness, escaping into the distance.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Bang!!!

    A ball of Phoenix mes exploded onto Xia Yuanba¡¯s chest. His body flew far away, smashing heavily onto the ground. He groaned and stood back up yet again; however, just as he stood up, he violently knelt on one knee, incapable of standing up for a long time. Blood flowed from his forehead, hands and stray areas all over his body.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s physique is really not simple, after resisting for so long, he still has not died yet. He¡¯s still able to barely stand.¡± Feng Feiyan said as he clicked his tongue.

    ¡°But what a pity, to have only practiced Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s core profound art to about thirty percent.¡± Ye Xinghan waved his jade fan, looked towards Xia Yuanba and spoke as if talking about a dead person: ¡°To be able to defend against thatst strike was his limit already. It¡¯s time to send him on his way, this young master would never have thought that with the two of us cooperating, we would still waste so much time. This young master is already itching to pamper my little Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Heh... die already!¡±

    Feng Feiyanughed coldly, then growled, violently punching Xia Yuanba¡¯s brain with a fist of Phoenix mes.

    Xia Yuanba gasped for breath. The look in his eyes ckened, his entire body soaked with sweat and blood; nearly a third of his exterior was a mixture of flesh and blood. Under thebined strength of Feng Feiyan and Ye Xinghan, he forcefully resisted for a quarter of an hour, which could be said to be an unbelievable miracle.

    As death encroached, Xia Yuanba lifted his head and Feng Feiyan¡¯s fist of Phoenix mes appeared in his pupils. His gaze suddenly became iparably vicious; roaring loudly, a tyrannical surge of strength surfaced within his scarred and bruised body as he threw a fist towards Feng Feiyan.

    Boom!!

    The mes exploded, the flow of air cracked, and Xia Yuanba spat out an arrow of blood as his body flew like a kite whose string was cut... Ye Xinghan¡¯s face revealed a poisonous and cold smile. Waving the Sun Moon Cmity in his hands, a profound beam of about five feet flew out, cutting Xia Yuanba¡¯s neck.

    Xia Yuanba flew into the air injured, his consciousness drifting away just as the deadly profound beam approached. His willpower moved his body, doing his best to disce himself midair.

    Riiip!!

    The profound beam from Sun Moon Cmity pierced through his body... causing his entire left arm to be cleanly cut from his body.

    Bang!

    Xia Yuanbanded heavily onto the ground. His left arm however,nded tens of feet away. As blood spouted like a fountain from the cut in Xia Yuanba¡¯s arm, his entire face twisted; his body twitched and spasmed from the intense pain, yet he did not scream a single bit.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you really are tenacious, tenacious to the point of being pitiful.¡± Ye Xinghan beamed as he saw Xia Yuanba¡¯s suffering: ¡°Too bad. In this young master¡¯s eyes, your tenaciousness is justughably stupid. Apart from letting this young master have more fun and letting yourself suffer even more, there really isn¡¯t a point.¡±

    After losing an arm, the Xia Yuanba who was heavily injured and near deathy paralyzed on the ground with no means to stand up. Under the immense damage he had taken, his pupils had ckened; he couldn¡¯t even see the silhouettes of Feng Feiyan and Ye Xinghan, yet the viciousness and resentment did not lessen by a single bit. As Ye Xinghan spoke, he slowly raised his right hand, then did an action that Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan could notprehend.

    Pssh!!

    He heavily chopped himself with his right arm on the left side of his chest that had the longest wound, then fiercely sliced... the wound was ruthlessly torn... to the point where his breastbone clearly be seen, along with his quick beating heart underneath the bone, as well as the heart¡¯s profound veins.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Feng Feiyan sneered :¡±Is he trying tomit suicide?¡±

    ¡°I... will... never... let... you... hurt... Brother-inw!!¡±

    The immense pain made Xia Yuanba speak every word with immense difficulty and weakness, yet every word was spoken with full conviction and fierceness. When thest word came out, his right hand umted what little strength he had left, and he raised his fist, using all of his strength to fiercely smash his own profound veins!

    Bang!!

    This fist was particrly heavy. To the half-dead Xia Yuanba, it was enough to end his life! When the fistnded at the position of his heart, his whole body shuddered. A lump of fresh blood spurted out from his mouth and beneath his fist, his eyes lost whatever focus they had.

    Yet at this point, a golden brilliance radiated from beneath Xia Yuanba¡¯s fist. Following his lost of consciousness, Xia Yuanba¡¯s fist powerlessly moved away. The wound that he had torn revealed a profound vein which had turnedpletely golden in color!

 Chapter 462 - Explode! The Tyrannical Emperor Awakens (2)

    <strong>Chapter 462 - Explode! The Tyrannical Emperor Awakens (2)</strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Feiyan, who was just about to step forward to deal a fatal blow to Xia Yuanba, stopped his feet, and questioned.

    Suddenly, the golden light radiating from Xia Yuanba¡¯s chest slightly startled Ye Xinghan. Following after, his expression suddenly changed greatly. Even his eyes which had been narrowedzily all this while, hadpletely widened in an instant, and they were even filled immediately with deep fear. ¡°Tyrannical... Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins!!¡±

    ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins? What does that mean?¡± Feng Feiyan turned to face Ye Xinghan, and asked skeptically. The legends surrounding the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins only existed in the records kept in the Sacred Grounds. Although Feng Feiyan was the Great Elder of Divine Phoenix Sect, he had never heard of it either.

    When he turned to face Ye Xinghan, he had naturally seen the severe change in his expression as well. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, before he hurriedly turned to once again face Xia Yuanba... And at that moment his line of sightnded on Xia Yuanba once again, his pupils fiercely shrank.

    Xia Yuanba, who was initially gasping for his final breath and looked as though he was about to lose his life, suddenly stood up slowly at this moment. The golden radiance quickly spread out from his chest, gradually enveloping his entire body, which caused his chest, limbs, and even his hair, to be a blinding golden color! And at the moment this golden color spread to where his left arm was, the radiance suddenly grew intense, and right after, it suddenly stretched... In an instant, the left arm and even the hand which he had initially lost, actually grew out in but a single moment!! It recovered nicely andpletely.

    ¡°Wh... Wh... What!?¡± Feng Feiyan¡¯s pair of eyeballs had almost burst from shock. This was definitely the most shocking, and most unbelievable scene he had ever seen in his entire life.

    Not just his severed arm, following the spread of the golden radiance, the injuries on Xia Yuanba¡¯s entire body were recovering extremely quickly. In but a few seconds, the hundreds ofrge and small wounds on his entire body, had all disappeared. He straightened his body, and stared widely with his eyes... His pair of pupils, were shockingly a blinding golden color as well! From his muscles, to his blood, to his hair, and to his pupils... Not a single part of his body wasn¡¯t golden!

    This abnormal change which he had never seen, nor had he ever heard of before, frightened Feng Feiyan to the extent where it was as though he had seen the descent of the legendary demon god. He fiercely swallowed down a mouthful of saliva, and said with a trembling voice. ¡°Yuh... Young Hall Master? What is going on here? Could this be some sort of unique profound art... from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary?¡±

    However, after he said that, he did not receive a reply from Ye Xinghan. The moment he turned his head, in his shock, he realized that Ye Xinghan who was just by his side a moment earlier, was already several hundreds of meters away. And, he was currently fleeing with astonishing speed... That speed, seemed to have already surpassed the limit a mid-stage Overlord could have! And earlier, while he was shocked by Xia Yuanba¡¯s unbelievable change, he actually didn¡¯t notice that Ye Xinghan had already fled with all his might.

    And the direction he was fleeing to, was definitely not the direction Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er had left towards earlier. Rather, he was distancing himself from Xia Yuanba in theplete opposite direction!

    Feng Feiyanpletely did not understand what had happened to Xia Yuanba¡¯s body, nor did he understand the concept of the ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡± which Ye Xinghan had shouted out earlier. But even if he was an idiot, he should still understand how terrifying of an existence this person was to actually frighten Ye Xinghan to such an extent. He took a step back, fiercely raised his energy, and was just about to flee with all his might... But following after, his body shuddered, and his feet did not move a single inch.

    Because at that moment, he could feel his body suddenly being tightly locked onto by an indescribablerge aura. A boundless, overbearing, and extremely heavy pressure, as though tens of thousands of mountains all mashed together, was ruthlessly pressing down onto his body, restraining a mighty level eight Overlord like him to the point where he couldn¡¯t even move... He sensed that this colossal power had evenpletely sealed the surrounding space, sky and earth.

    What... is this power!?

    Impossible... Impossible! He was clearly at the brink of death! He¡¯s clearly a burnt-out candle, a mid-stage Overlord who was beaten till he was half-dead! How could he possess such a powerful aura... How could such a thing happen!?

    Endless shock and fear filled Feng Feiyan¡¯s soul. No matter how much he crazily circted the profound energy in his entire body, he was unable to move even the slightest inch... That feeling, was as though he was nailed to a metal frame, a convict who could die at any moment! He could only continue to widen his horrified eyes as he looked Xia Yuanba, whose entire body was golden in color. His pupils would asionally expand, and asionally shrink.

    The painful expression on Xia Yuanba¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared, and what reced it wasplete calm, to the extent where not a single emotion existed. His pair of eyes werepletely golden in color, so pure where the existence of the pupils could not even be seen. Slowly, he raised his right fist...

    Hiss!!

    Space was brutally torn by a ray of golden light, and Xia Yuanba¡¯s golden body, had appeared right before Feng Feiyan... Feng Feiyan¡¯s eyes were deadly widened, and countless strands of blood, like cracks, hurriedly filled his pair of eyeballs. Slowly, he hanged his head down, and his sight which had begun to blur, clearly saw a pair of robust golden arms that hadpletely sunk into his body... His body, which was several times stronger than stainless steel, when faced with his golden arms, was prated like beancurd.

    ¡°Just... what... kind of... a... monster... are... you...¡±

    These were Feng Feiyan¡¯s final words in his life. Xia Yuanba¡¯s face waspletely indifferent. Before his lips even moved, a low voice had actually spilled out from his throat. ¡°A lowly creature such as you, actually dares to infuriate me... Die!!¡±

    A violent energy exploded from within Feng Feiyan¡¯s body,pletely wrecking his organs and profound veins in an instant. Right after, with a ¡°boom¡±, Feng Feiyan¡¯s entire body directly exploded, scattering flesh and blood which filled the sky; the furthest was blown several hundreds of meters away... Forget apletely intact corpse, not even aplete finger was left behind.

    When the blood stained onto Xia Yuanba¡¯s golden body, it instantly disappeared, and not even a single trace of blood could be seen on his right arm. He slowly lowered his arms, and his cold gaze looked towards the direction Ye Xinghan fled to. However, he didn¡¯t chase after him, and his humongous body fell forward in an upright manner, just like that...

    Plop... Xia Yuanba heavily copsed onto the ground, and the golden radiance on his body hadpletely disappeared as well. That pressure which even the heavens would have to hold their breaths for, hadpletely disappeared at the moment he fell as well.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s copsed body did not move an inch, and even the strength to twitch had beenpletely lost. Only after a long while, did his fingers finally slightly move. His arm moved upwards bit by bit... This action which could even be said to be extremely easy for a baby, had actually caused him to use several seconds toplete. Finally, his palm had caught onto that piece of jade which was hanging on his neck, then, he used all of his might to shatter it.

    Ziing!!

    The shattered jade radiated a light glow, and then, a small-scaled profound formation appeared above Xia Yuanba¡¯s body. Following after the spiraling of the profound formation, Xia Yuanba¡¯s body, along with the profound formation, disappeared from the ce in an instant.

    The vicinity had quietened down, however, the heavy scent of blood which suffused into the air did not disperse for a long while. In the high skies, a few kilometers above ground, a snow-white figure retracted his gaze, and murmured. ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins? That sure is incredible... Oh?¡±

    In the next moment after Xia Yuanba disappeared, Ye Xinghan who had flown far away earlier, was returning with extreme speed. Evidently, after the sudden explosive aura Xia Yuanba had, disappeared, he no longer had the need to continue fleeing as well.

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s speed was as fast as a shooting star, and in a blink of an eye, he had already returned to his former ce. His expression looked as though he was still a little shocked and unstable. With a cold gaze, he swept through the surroundings, and what he could see were merely the traces of blood and tattered, torn flesh which filled the ground. And these pieces of flesh still carried a weak presence of the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, proving that Feng Feiyan had already died... He had even died utterly,pletely, and absolutely miserably. However, he couldn¡¯t determine if Xia Yuanba was among these torn pieces of corpses. Recalling that Xia Yuanba did not hesitate to cause self-infliction to force out the power of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins earlier, and seeing that his figure could not be seen as well, there was an eighty to ny percent chance that he had already died. Because forcefully awakening the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡¯ power was suicidal. There was an extremely huge possibility that he would die from self-explosion, and even if he didn¡¯t die, it would be impossible for him to possess the strength to flee.

    ¡°The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins stated in legends... actually appeared!¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s face twitched from fear. If he had not heard of the rumors surrounding the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, and had fled with all his might, then the person dying miserably here might not have been Fei Fengyan, but him.

    ¡°And it was no wonder that old man Ancient Blue would value this person so greatly... If he didn¡¯t die, once he grows up, the position of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary will solidify even more! It¡¯s great that he¡¯s already dead... If father and the rest knew that I had inadvertently killed Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s hidden trump card, they will definitely reward me extremely well!¡±

    Ye Xinghan muttered to himself. After confirming that Xia Yuanba only carried the possibility of death, he was finally able topletely put his heart at ease. In regards to Feng Feiyan... Although it was a little unfortunate, his value had already been pretty much squeezed out. And, Feng Feiyan had already helped him aplish his goal, so it no longer mattered if he died!

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s gaze turned towards the direction Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er had fled towards earlier. As though his entire body was a shooting star, he charged over. His speed was at the least five or six times faster than Yun Che as he brought about a violent windstorm behind him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Phoenix City.

    Feng Xichen asionally raised his head to look at the activated Primordial Profound Ark in the sky, and asionally walked back and forth. He waspletely anxious and filled with worries. Right after the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was the exploration of the Primordial Profound Ark so Feng Hengkong would have the time to care about his matters. However, he was very clear that after thepletion of the exploration of the Primordial Profound Ark, Feng Hengkong would definitely not easily forgive him. And fromst night to the afternoon today, he could also sense that the eyes of the other princes and even the regr Phoenix disciples, were all carrying various anomalies.

    At this moment, just right in front of him, a profound light suddenly shed. A small-scaled profound formation appeared in thin air, and within the profound formation, a figure that was especially robust appeared.

    ¡°Who goes there!?¡±

    The frustrated Feng Xichen was stunned as he shouted with a sharp voice. However, immediately after, he realized that the eyes of this person who suddenly appeared had his eyes tightly shut. There wasn¡¯t even a single movement; his face was extremely pale, and his presence was even more so, iparably weak. He was basically no different from an actual dead person. He took two steps forward, and was able to recognize the person with a single nce. This was clearly that disciple whom Spiritual Master Ancient Blue of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had brought along!

    Feng Xichen¡¯s earlier shout had caused the two guardians that were protecting outside to charge inside with swift steps. Seeing Xia Yuanba, they could not help but exim out. ¡°Is... isn¡¯t that the disciple of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue? In the morning, he had clearly headed towards the Primordial Profound Ark, so how can he be here? And he seems to have suffered heavy injuries.¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s aura was frighteningly weak, and he could die at any moment. If Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s disciple were to die in Phoenix City, then that matter would definitely be huge. Cold sweat dripped down Feng Xichen¡¯s forehead as he anxiously called out. ¡°Hurry! Hurry and carry him to the Medicine Room! Instruct Elder Feng Yu to definitely save his life, no matter how huge the price is! He is after all, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s closed-door disciple. If he were to die here, when Absolute Monarch Sanctuaryes seeking for me, you two had best prepare to take on the me and bury yourselves!!¡±

    ¡°Y... Yes!¡± The bodies of those two guardians stiffened, before they hurriedly agreed. Cautiously lifting Xia Yuanba, they charged straight towards the Medicine Room.

 Chapter 463 - Three-headed Giant Python

    <strong>Chapter 463 - Three-headed Giant Python</strong>

    Yun Che dashed madly throughout entire journey. Apart from being obstructed for a moment by Yue Ji and Mei Ji, he did not stop at all for two hours. His forehead was drenched with sweat; in his ordinary state, he would not feel exhausted from sprinting for such a short while, but in the past two hours, he had been running madly at full speed. Along with expending a huge amount of profound and physical energy, the utilization of the Dragon Soul Domain from before had caused his consciousness to be exhausted too.

    This world was iparably spacious. The sky was entirely murky, only an endless wastnd was visible without any significant changes in the height of thend, even more so without any forestation to hide in; even slightly taller rocks were rarely seen. Therefore, fleeing forward was Yun Che¡¯s only choice.

    The constion was that for the past two hours, there was no one chasing them.

    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a big dangerous fellow up ahead.¡± Jasmine suddenly cautioned.

    Yun Che momentarily raised his vignce. They had met a number of profound beasts throughout the journey, but were all easily gotten rid by him. However, since Jasmine had specially warned him, the profound beast this time around would definitely not be an ordinary one.

    Very quickly, a huge ck lump appeared within Yun Che¡¯s line of sight. It was quietly curled up ahead, seeming like a giant profound beast sleeping soundly, and when Yun Che saw it, it had also detected the presence of life. The originally coiled up body started to unfurl, revealing three gigantic pitch-ck heads which were triangr and twice the size of Yun Che¡¯s body. Spitting pitch-ck venom from its mouth, its tiny eyes emitted a terrifying radiance.

    It was actually a Three-headed Giant Python!!

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Just when Yun Che wanted to warn Feng Xue¡¯er to shut her eyes, the startled voice of a youngdy came from his arms. With regards to creatures like snakes, even the strongest women would be instinctively afraid, let alone such a huge Three-headed Giant Python.

    The aura the Three-headed Giant Python emitted was dark and terrifying, it was as powerful as a high level Emperor profound beast! It¡¯s six pairs of eyes locked onto Yun Che; with a hiss, the middle head rushed over like ck colored lightning. Opening its giant abyss-like pitch-ck mouth, it¡¯s poisonous teeth like poisonous des from hell would cause one to feel terrified.

    Yun Che quickly protected Feng Xue¡¯er with his chest, not allowing her to see the horrifying scene. With a sh, he instantly appeared thirty meters ahead as if stepping across space, causing the giant python¡¯s attack to misspletely. Throughout the journey, he would simply use all his might to avoid and shake off any profound beasts he encountered, never fighting face to face. This was because it would cost him and Feng Xue¡¯er precious time to flee; this giant python was no different.

    Just as Yun Che dodged the giant python¡¯s attack and was about to use his full power to shake it off, a hissing sound came from his side... the second head of the giant python also attacked at this point, its speed twice as fast as the first head. Yun Che had just activated the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and would not be able to move for an extremely short amount of time. Based on his current speed, even if he reached his limits, it would still be impossible for him to dodge the giant python¡¯s attack. His face fell as he rapidly turned his body and grabbed Dragon Fault, ruthlessly smashing the giant python on its terrifying mouth.

    A strange and extremely awful sound could be heard. The giant python¡¯s second head was smashed, its entire body was stirring chaotically, yet this Three-headed Giant Python¡¯s strength was more than what Yun Che had expected. Under a huge amount of force, he was flung far away. Ferociously mming into the ground, his legs slid across the ground for more than sixty meters before stopping.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, are you alright...¡±

    Just as Yun Che wanted to check on whether Feng Xue¡¯er was hurt, a dangerous aura approached yet again. The second head had just been smashed, yet the first and third heads immediately came biting and tearing, not giving Yun Che any time to breathe at all.

    Having just witnessed this giant python¡¯s terrifying speed and strength, Yun Che retreated rapidly. It was basically impossible for him to single-handedly defend against attacks from two python heads at the same time. He immediately made a decision; pushing his palm upwards, he tossed Feng Xue¡¯er high into the sky in a breath. Grabbing Dragon Fault with both hands, he activated Burning Heart and an Overlord¡¯s Fury met the two python heads.

    Bang!!!

    Under the bombardment of Yun Che¡¯s full strength, the two python heads let out painful hisses at the same time, and were smashed far away. Yun Che turned his body, then leaped into the air, gently encircling the falling Feng Xue¡¯er back into his embrace... It was just that since he was conscious and vignt about the Three-headed Giant Python at all times, the position of his hand shift slightly when receiving Feng Xue¡¯er; his palm was covered by a towering and silky soft ball.

    The feeling in his hand was a soft and somewhat tender, yet still developing plumpness. It just so happened that it could bepletely grabbed by Yun Che¡¯s palm. Though there was ayer of Phoenix clothes, the inconceivably soft feeling permeated through his entire palm, causing his entire body to go numb for a little while.

    ¡°Nnn...¡± The youngdy in his embrace let out a whimper. All of a sudden, Yun Che also realized what his hand had touched. Just as he wanted to hurriedly move away his hand, a huge ck shadow bringing along a violent storm swept across from behind... it was astonishingly the tail of the Three-headed Giant Python!

    Three python heads and a tail could take action independently. Facing these three headed giant python, Yun Chepletely felt as if he was facing four different enemies. Moreover, it was four enemies whose speedpletely surpassed his; he simply had no opportunity to catch a breath. Yun Che¡¯s eyes focused; without caring about anything else, he suddenly gripped Feng Xue¡¯er tightly. His palm also subconsciously grabbed harder too... Immediately, the five fingers of his right hand had sunk into a ball of soft and tender silkiness.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Falling Moon Sinking Star!!

    The youngdy¡¯s startled cry and the violent crash both sounded out at the same time, the giant python tail was smashed away by Dragon Fault. Yun Che was also swept away, staggering for more than ten steps afternding, almost falling face first on the ground.

    ¡°Big brother Yun... your... hand...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s whimpering was as soft as a mosquito. Her powerless body struggled slightly. Yun Che hurriedly put his arm down and grabbed her waist: ¡°Xue¡¯er, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    The Three-headed Giant Python did not give Yun Che any time whatsoever. The giant python who was continuously attacked was now deeply enraged. Its gigantic body was now fully extended. Spanning over more than thirty meters, the three giant python heads¡¯ demonic fangs simultaneously descended from the sky, biting at Yun Che.

    Yun Che activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, and abruptly dodging backwards. Then, repeating the moves from before, he threw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s lovely body up into the air again, and grabbed Dragon Fault with both hands as the look in his eyes became extremely dark.

    This giant python was a huge problem. If it was not thoroughly repelled, it would be virtually impossible to get rid of!

    ¡°Purgatory!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly glowed red, the aura from his entire body suddenly became as violent asva.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body ignited in mes. He suddenly rushed upwards and pierced the three python heads in an instant, ruthlessly ramming it in its body.

    Boom!!

    Following the explosion from the wave of mes, the Three-headed Python let out an iparably tragic screech. As if he had been knocked flying by a hurricane, Yun Che was flipped back to his original spot by the sound waves. A blue light shed behind him as the silhouette of the Sky Wolf roared toward the sky.

    Sky Wolf sh!!

    Following Dragon Fault¡¯s violent brandishing, the silhouette of a Sky Wolf shot out, ripping across the air, viciously charging at the body of the Three-headed Python, causing its giant body to rotate rapidly in the air like a gyroscope, as pitch-ck snake blood sprinkled the sky.

    After expending energy on the immensely taxing Purgatory and using two huge moves consecutively, Yun Che¡¯s body simrly experienced arge amount of stress. After utilizing the Sky Wolf sh, he staggered backwards from the recoil, deviating from the position which he predicted tond. At this point, Feng Xue¡¯er fell from the sky. He clumsily bnced himself, leaped upwards to catch her mid fall and embraced her firmly. Then, he carried her, protecting her perfectly.

    ¡°Big brother Yun... your hand...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was soft and delicate. In addition, there was a vague sobbing sound, Yun Che grabbed her delicate waist firmly with one hand, the other hand was grabbing onto a ball of silkiness... He looked down and his pupils jumped violently, because that hand of his had slipped into Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix clothing, and was gripped tightly by her snowy legs, and his palm, was stered onto her forbidden area.

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%...¡± Yun Che removed his hand like lightning. No matter how quick-witted he was, he couldn¡¯t help but to be at a loss as said in a flurry: ¡°I¡¯m sorry... Xue¡¯er, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose... definitely not on purpose...¡±

    Previously, he had firmly grabbed onto her chest. Now... even Yun Che himself could not really believe that none of that was not on purpose.

    ¡°I know...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er buried her entire snowy face into Yun Che¡¯s chest. A cloud of red had already spread from her ears to her neck: ¡°But Big brother Yun... is really bad...¡±

    ¡°...¡± After hearing that Feng Xue¡¯er was not angry, Yun Che inwardly sighed a breath of relief. As he carried Feng Xue¡¯er again, the exceptional feeling was still lingering on his palm, unwilling to scatter, causing his heart to ripple unceasingly.

    In the distance, the giant python which was smashed away by Yun Che had finally calmed down and did not continue attacking Yun Che. Its six sinister looking eyes nced at Yun Che but its humongous body retreated. Fleeing with astonishing speed, it quickly disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    As the giant python escaped, Yun Che was just starting to rx when an overcast voice sounded out in Yun Che¡¯s mind. He paused for a moment. Just when he wanted to question Jasmine, he suddenly became somewhat aware and rapidly turned around.

    He had a vague feeling that an iparably strong and dangerous aura was heading towards their direction with extremely quick speed. Gradually, within his line of sight... a blurry white dot appeared. Furthermore, it became bigger and bigger with iparably astonishing speed,ing closer and closer.

    ¡°Ye Xinghan!!¡±

    The look on Yun Che¡¯s face changed abruptly as he bit his teeth together... he had still caught up in the end! He clenched his fists. Then, with his maximum speed, he fled forward quickly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t outrun him.¡± Jasmine said faintly: ¡°You noticed him, which means that he has certainly noticed you. This area is just a piece of emptynd. Based on your speed, it would be impossible to outrun him... Your best choice now would be to use the jade stone that Xia Yuanba gave you to leave this ce immediately, or else, you will inevitably die!¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen me abandon ady to escape!¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth and said.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is not even mentioning that Xue¡¯er had saved my life before... even if she didn¡¯t save me before, I won¡¯t allow her to be harmed by anyone!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was full of disdain: ¡°There should be a limit even if you want to y hero. Ye Xinghan is a mid-stage Overlord. Do you think that even if you put your life on the line, you¡¯ll be able to save her? You are clearly sending yourself to die!¡±

    ¡°I still have to try!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 464 - Song of the Flower Burial

    <strong>Chapter 464 - Song of the Flower Burial</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s speed was fast. However,pared to Ye Xinghan¡¯s speed, he was stillcking simply far too much. The distance between them was quickly closing. In a few tens of breaths, it had already closed to three hundred meters. Yun Che tightened his grip on Feng Xue¡¯er as he gritted his teeth. Thoughts spiraled anxiously in his mind as he racked his brains for a way to escape. And at this moment, he suddenly sensed that presence, which had locked onto him, had been severed in an instant, and even the sense of danger had also dissipated by half.

    Yun Che hurriedly turned his head around, only to shockingly find a snow-white floating figure slowly descending from the sky, blocking Ye Xinghan¡¯s front. A powerful aura had also forcefully sealed his presence and the path in front of him.

    That¡¯s... Ji Qianrou!?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart instantly felt much calmer than before. He took a huge breath, and once again elerated, as he charged straight froward.

    ¡°Yo, Little Hanhan. Where are you going in such a rush? Incidentally, I¡¯m bored and have nothing to do. Do you want my help?¡± Ji Qianrou twirled his finger, blinked his blossom eyes, and looked at Ye Xinghan smilingly. The formless aura released from his body, however, hadpletely sealed Ye Xinghan¡¯s path, and he was no longer able to take even a single step forward.

    The moment he saw Ji Qianrou appear, Ye Xinghan sensed trouble. Given Ji Qianrou¡¯s personality, it was definitely impossible for him to not harbor any motives. Adding that he had appeared at such a coincidental timing, it was very possible that he might have peeped on everything that had happened from the shadows. Ye Xinghan said with a sunken face. ¡°Ji Qianrou, move away this instant. Do not ruin my happy moment.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, Little Hanhan is so fierce.¡± Ji Qianrou posed a wronged and frightened look, however, immediately after, his peach blossom face once again bloomed all so brilliantly. ¡°But, Little Hanhan¡¯s angry look sure is really cute, and I can¡¯t help but want to stroke it... Little Hanhan, reach out your face over here, and let me have a good stroke.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s body trembled, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Right after, gnashing his teeth, he said. ¡°Ji Qianrou. I had long sensed that someone had been watching from somewhere. As expected, it was you. We are both people from the Sacred Grounds, so there¡¯s no need for nonsense! You should know who the person I was chasing after, so hurry up and move. I, Ye Xinghan, shall owe you one! Otherwise... Hmph! You and Divine Phoenix Sect do not have any form of rtions either. It¡¯s not worthwhile for you to be my mortal enemy for a sect that¡¯s soon to copse!¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect?¡± Ji Qianrou¡¯s eyes turned, and then, heughed out femininely. ¡°You¡¯re referring to that little girl from Divine Phoenix Sect? That little girl is really adorable, but in regards to her life and death, it¡¯s not rted to me in the slightest. I simply felt that it was fun to see you and Little Cheche ying cat and mice, so I couldn¡¯t help but hop in, and slightly increase the difficulty of this game of cat and mice. It will be much more fun, you know~!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che?¡± Ye Xinghan frowned, and was filled with doubts. The reason why this Ji Qianrou in front of him had forcefully stopped him all of a sudden, was not because of Feng Xue¡¯er, but Yun Che.

    Although Ye Xinghan possessed an Tyrant Profound weapon, he was still definitely not Ji Qianrou¡¯s match. If Ji Qianrou wanted to trap him, it would be impossible for even him to escape from his grasp. He said with a solemn voice. ¡°What benefits did that Yun Che give you? The mighty Jade-faced Demon Monarch is actually working for a Blue Wind brat who¡¯s less than twenty years old! This sure isughable.¡±

    ¡°Working for? Little Hanhan, you¡¯re wrong about this-o.¡± Ji Qianrou twirled his finger about. ¡°I have already said that I simply wished to participate in this game between Little Hanhan and Little Cheche. There¡¯s still twenty hours till this realm closes. If the game ends so quickly, then we won¡¯t be able to y in the next few hours. That¡¯s so uninteresting, you know. Huu¡ª¡±

    Ji Qianrou raised his right hand, and unknowingly since when, a morous red petal was clipped between his snow-white fingers. With a slight movement of his fingers, suddenly, as though that petal was raised by a light breeze, it gently floated towards Ye Xinghan. When its distance was no more than three meters away from Ye Xinghan, its speed suddenly increased, and in an instant, it flew like a bullet, drawing a red line in the air which did not dissipate for a long time.

    Ye Xinghan slightly moved his head, and that petal seemed to have flown right past his throat. That cold intent whichsted a single moment, had even caused his heart to suddenly stop. With all his might, he maintained the calm on his face, and said with a dark voice. ¡°You wish to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Little Hanhan¡¯s words are scary. How could I bear to kill Little Hanhan?¡± With an anxious face, Ji Qianrou shook his head to deny it... He definitely possessed the strength kill Ye Xinghan, and in this realm, he could even kill without leaving a single trace. However, Ji Qianrou knew very clearly that Ye Xinghan¡¯s body definitely carried the soul imprint personally left by Ye Meixie, Heavenly Monarch of Sun Moon Divine Hall. The moment Ye Xinghan dies, the memories and the scenes he had seen during a short period of time before his death, would be instantly sent to Ye Meixie¡¯s soul, allowing him to know who had killed Ye Xinghan.

    Although Ji Qianrou was arrogant, he was not that wild to the extent of incurring the Heavenly Monarch¡¯s killing intent. And Ye Xinghan¡¯s death, would not result merely to a personal feud, but rather, a feud between the entire Sun Moon Divine Hall and Supreme Ocean Pce.

    ¡°But, if Little Hanhan isn¡¯t obedient, as a senior, teaching you a small lesson is something I should do. Don¡¯t you think so too, Little Hanhan~?¡± Ji Qianrou said smilingly.

    Ye Xinghan tightened his fists, and his lungs were seemingly about to explode from anger. His prey was just right in front of him earlier; he could¡¯ve immediately obtained Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body and bloodline... Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s bloodline especially, was an immensely huge support that could aid him in bing the future ruler of the continent, it was something that he had to obtain no matter what. Yet, this Ji Qianrou... just had to pop out at this moment!

    ¡°Ji Qianrou, I usually respect you as a senior, so I have always been polite with you. I gave you face... So you best give me yours!¡± After confirming it was impossible for Ji Qianrou to kill him, he Xinghan¡¯s tone had instantly be iparably firm under his anxiousness, as he wanted to use his identity and might as one of the young masters of the Sacred Grounds to suppress him.

    ¡°Aiyoyo...¡± Though Ji Qianrou still carried that smiling look, how could he possibly be frightened by it? ¡°You know, this perfect face that I have is the most important thing in my life, so it¡¯s something I must have. But, as for Little Hanhan¡¯s stinky face... I don¡¯t want it at all.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Xinghan had only managed to utter that one word, when suddenly, in a blink of an eye, he acted. Two profound lights shone, attacking straight towards Ji Qianrou.

    ¡°Sun Moon Cage!!¡±

    The moment Ye Xinghan acted, he had used Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s strongest sealing profound art. Naturally, he wanted to take the opportunity of when Ji Qianrou had yet to put up any defenses to forcefully seal his movements.

    Facing Ye Xinghan¡¯s sudden attack, Ji Qianrou¡¯s expression did not change. Even that elegant curve of his lips did not have the slightest of movement. Only his two fingers had gently twirled, and two red petals gently floated towards the left and right.

    Ping! Ping!

    When the Sun Moon profound light which carried an immensely huge sealing force made contact with the two petals, they immediately popped like soap bubbles, and were scattered to the two sides while bringing out iparably strong surging tornados. At the center of the two tornadoes however, not even Ji Qianrou¡¯s hair or the corners of his clothes fluttered. He stretched his five fingers, and on every finger, different-colored glows shed, which looked especially beautiful. His peach blossom eyes closed, and he said with a tender smile. ¡°As I thought, Little Hanhan isn¡¯t obedient. Then I have no choice to teach you a small lesson, you know~¡±

    ¡°Ji Qianrou, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you! I really want to see what you can do to me today!¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes were dark and ruthless. Sun Moon Cmity was spread open in his hands, and the profound aura surrounding his body burst out, as iparably strong profound energy poured out like a tsunami.

    ¡°Yin Yang Evanescence! ...Die!!¡±

    Two profound lights, one ck and one white, were released from Sun Moon Cmity. They intersected in midair, and the space where they passed through distorted slightly as they struck towards Ji Qianrou.

    Facing this terrifying killing move, Ji Qianrou still carried a calm demeanor. He gently twisted his wrist, and his five fingers twirled. The colorful glows on the fingertips intersected one another, creating a spectacle with varied colors. ¡°Little Hanhan, you have to greatly enjoy this Song¡ªof the¡ªFlower Burial... alright?¡±

    Following after thest word falling from his lips, the colorful glows above all five of Ji Qianrou¡¯s fingers radiated at the same time. In an instant, yellow, red, pink, green, blue, white, brown... petals of various colors fluttered out, as though an iparably beautiful rain of rainbow-colored flowers had suddenly begun to fall.

    The Yin Yang energy which exploded forth charged into the rain of petals that filled the sky, and then, it actually became smaller and smaller... When it was still several meters away from Ji Qianrou, it had already disappearedpletely.

    It disappearedpletely without a trace, without a single sound.

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    Ye Xinghan had heard many tales of how terrifying Ji Qianrou was. However, he had never exchanged blows with him, so he had definitely never expected that his petals would be terrifying to such a degree! And at this moment, the wind which was suffused with the dense aroma of flowers, flew towards Ye Xinghan whilst carrying a huge amount of flower petals. Ye Xinghan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he instinctively retreated his steps. However, when he had only taken a single step back, an intense tearing force was released from his front...To be more exact, it wasing from every single petal! The power behind these tearing forces, had actually caused him to feel basically powerless. He simply stared with widened eyes as one petal after another made contact with his own body.

    The first flower petalnded on his shoulder... That was clearly a flower petal, yet, at that very moment, he basically felt a mountain pressing down on his shoulder, causing his body which was flying in the air to sink. And immediately after, the second, third, fourth, fifth... More and more flower petals descended onto his body. With each additional petal, Ye Xinghan¡¯s body would be pressed down even more. After a few dozen petals, he couldn¡¯t even float in the air any longer as he fiercely fell from the sky.

    And even afternding on the ground, that immense suppressive force still did not allow him to stand straight, as it forcefully pushed him into his knees... In the end, his entire upper body was tightly pressed onto the cold, hard ground, and he could no longer even raise his head.

    ¡°Ji... Qian... Rou!! Ye Xinghan¡¯s head was fixed to the ground. With a hoarse voice, he roared out. ¡°I will definitely not forgive you. If therees a day yound in my hands, I...¡±

    A flower petal immediately stuck onto Ye Xinghan¡¯s lips, preventing him from making another sound. Ji Qianrou shook his head, and saidpassionately. ¡°Youths, after all, be rash too easily. In times like this, you actually still dare to quarrel with me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that once I get angry, I might identally slice off your head... When a head is sliced off, the throat will gush out blood enough to fill the sky... Oh... Now that¡¯s the most beautiful, the most intoxicating scene in the human realm.¡±

    The flower petals continued to fall, gradually piling up the ground. At the center of it, was a stack of petals which was not exactly too tall. Within the stack of petals, was Ye Xinghan, who waspletely buried within, where not even a single corner of his clothes was exposed out.

    Ji Qianrou¡¯s body gently rose to the sky, as he lightly muttered to himself. ¡°It always feels the worst to owe someone a favor. But now I have finally managed to return it. I don¡¯t know how long Little Hanhan will be buried either... Huu. If Little Cheche still ends up being captured by Little Hanhan, then I can no longer be med for it, hmph. Hehehehe...¡±

 Chapter 465 - Sky Reaching Ancient Fortress

    <strong>Chapter 465 - Sky Reaching Ancient Fortress</strong>

    Ji Qianrou appeared and intentionally stopped Ye Xinghan. To Yun Che, this was an unexpected surprise.

    Ji Qianrou¡¯s speech and actions all exuded a demonic aura, but his conceit was not only just written on his face, it was imprinted within his bones ¡ª¡ª This was the impression Ji Qianrou left for Yun Che.

    The day before, Yun Che had went to look for Ji Qianrou to strike a conversation and helped him cure the toad poison that has been bothering him for years. Partly, it was in order to thank him for speaking on his behalf at the arena, but even more so, it was so that he would owe him a favor... Because to such a self conceited and arrogant person, when he owed a favor, it had be repaid no matter what.

    He didn¡¯t expect that, he would receive Ji Qianrou¡¯s repayment so soon.

    However, he knew that Ji Qianrou would not kill Ye Xinghan, and how long he was able to block him was also an uncertainty. Therefore, Yun Che didn¡¯t rx one bit as he carried Feng Xue¡¯er and sprinted with all his might, leaving behind a trail of sweat.

    Time flowed past quickly. In this barren, empty, yet mysterious and abnormal world, even the flow of time would cause one¡¯s senses to be fuzzy. Yun Che started to feel exhausted; he could no longer tell how long he had been running. It could have been seven to eight hours, or maybe fifteen to sixteen hours. His speed started to slow down before he finally copsed to a stop and sat on the floor, breathing deeply.

    During his previous life in the Azure Cloud Continent, frequently having to escape was already a norm. However, this was the first time in his two lives that he had felt such immense pressure and danger. Because this ce was simply too barren. All skills rted to hiding, disguising and even anti-tracking abilities were all useless. Otherwise, if this ce had been mountainous or was a forested area, even if he were carrying Feng Xue¡¯er, it would not take too much effort for him to shake off Ye Xinghan. Last time, Burning Heaven n sent eight elders whose strength and speedrgely outssed him, but he had still tricked them in circles.

    ¡°Big brother Yun... You¡¯re sweating a lot...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with her dimly lit eyes.

    Yun Che wiped his forehead with his hand andughed: ¡°To a man, sweating this much is nothing at all. I can only me myself for not being strong enough and running out of strength so quickly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true... Big brother Yun is awesome... More awesome than anyone else...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently said: ¡°Are we... safe now?¡±

    ¡°No idea, but we¡¯re probably safe.¡± Yun Che consoled.

    ¡°Look in front!¡± Jasmine suddenly said.

    Yun Che¡¯s concentrated at once and rapidly looked up before bing stunned.

    In front of him, the barren emptynd had disappeared and a dark blue wall stood tall there. It was so tall that it blocked the view of the sky and so wide that the ends could not be seen. With Yun Che eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see its boundaries, whether horizontally or vertically.

    Directly in front of Yun Che, the bluish ck wall had an opened stone door. The stone door was three hundred meters tall and and three hundred meters wide. Everywhere else was filled with many stone windows that were tens of meters tall and wide. Between the windows was just a stretch of grey, it was impossible to tell what was inside.

    This is...

    Yun Che looked up and his mind went into a trance for some time. In regards to such a massive structure where the borders could not be seen, he should have clearly seen it from hundred of miles away. Furthermore, this ce was so barren that even if the infrastructure was a hundred times smaller, it would no doubt be exceptionally out of ce and spotted immediately.

    However, he had never seen it at all when he was sprinting over. From his vision, this was undoubtedly a barrennd previously.

    It seemed as though this massive structure had appeared out of thin air!

    ¡°From the looks of it, it probably is an ancient massive fortress!¡± Jasmine carefully said: ¡°Its aura is extremely old and it should be a building of the Primordial Era. It might be something that existed along with the Primordial Profound Ark and not something built inter.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see it previously?¡± Yun Che asked in surprise: ¡°Jasmine, when did you know it was there?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡± Jasmine replied.

    ¡°Just now?¡± Yun Che was in shock.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be shocked,¡± Jasmine calmly said: ¡°Even though this fortress is extremely old, the strength of the profound formation on its surface has notpletely disappeared. The entire fortress is being covered by a massive primordial protective profound formation. Not only can the primordial protective profound formation protect the fortress from being damaged by nature, it also possesses immense hiding abilities! Though the fortress is massive, unless onees within three hundred meters of it, one would not be able to detect its existence. Furthermore...¡±

    Jasmine hesitated for a while before continuing: ¡°This primordial profound formation also seem to possess the spatial powers. If my guess is correct, this fortress is likely able to move on its own!¡±

    A fortress that could move on its own?

    This already sounded too fantastical.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, ording to the records of the Primordial Profound Ark by your sect, were there any mention of this fortress?¡± Yun Che asked Feng Xue¡¯er, who was beside him.

    Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head gently: ¡°I have never heard my father mentioning it, so probably not.¡±

    The whole fortress was bluish ck and the design was simple but old. Also, it seemed to give off a mysterious and heavy atmosphere. Yun Che looked at it for sometime and his strength had only seemed to recover a little as he asked: ¡°Jasmine, how big is this fortress?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t try to go around it.¡± Jasmine replied calmly: ¡°Its massiveness is something beyond your imagination. Even I cannot detect where its boundaries are. If you want to go around it before this world closes, it is simply impossible.¡±

    ¡°That big?!!¡± Yun Che said in shock.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go in and look around?¡± Jasmine calmly said: ¡°This is an structure within the Primordial Profound Ark; even I¡¯m interested in it. All these years, the treasures those people wanted to find from the Primordial Era might be in here.¡±

    Yun Che stood up, and after confirming there was no unusual aura from behind, he lifted his head halfway and walked forward slowly.

    Soon, he arrived in front of the fortress doors. At this time, Yun Che was only a few steps from the door and the massive door waspletely opened. However, he could still only see a greyish patch, unable to clearly see the inside. He stopped as he held his breath and tried to scout what was beyond the door for a moment before finally stepping in.

    It was like he had stepped from one world into another. The light, ambiance, aura, space, even his sight and hearing sensitivity all underwent massive changes. In front of him, was a massive and empty hall. Numerous extremely tall stone pirs stood within the hall. The stone tiles on its base, the walls surrounding it, the top and the enumerated stone pirs were all the same bluish ck color, and also emitted an antique smell and aura.

    Yun Che turned around. His eyesnded onto the entrance which he had just passed through. It was now a greyish patch like before and he could not see the outside anymore. He thought for a while, before hastily retreating.

    The surrounding world changed drastically yet again and Yun Che once again returned to the barrennd in which the fortress previously stood. Below his feet was the obvious footprint that he intentionally left behind earlier, proof that this was where he stood earlier.

    After confirming that he could exit without obstacle upon entering, Yun Che was relieved and once again entered the fortress.

    The hall was massive; even bigger than the ranking tournament¡¯s stadium Yun Che was in the previous day. Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept across the surroundings as he slowly proceeded. The sounds of his footsteps and his intentionally suppressed breathing was exceptionally clear within this massive empty hall.

    What exactly is this ce?

    Yun Che walked for a very long time before he finally saw the end of the hall. On the walls surrounding it, there was a stone door every sixty meters. Some of the doors were open and some closed. Behind the open doors were paths that lead to unknown destinations. At the end of the hall was a huge, round stone stage. The stage was thirty meters tall and three hundred meters wide.

    On the right of the stage were very tall stone stairs that led to the second level of the fortress.

    ¡°Jasmine, did you discover anything?¡± Yun Che stopped and asked.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know anything either, but I can confirm that there is no aura from any living things here, nor is there any aura left behind from anyone, other than you, who had juste in. This, is most likely a long forgotten primordial ground! You should take a look around. You might find some unusual discoveries. If you are able to obtain an artifact from the Primordial Era, even if it is the lowest grade, it would undoubtedly be a huge treasure.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. After hesitating for a while, he walked towards the big stone stairs and went up. He didn¡¯t know how many levels were there; even Jasmine was unable to detect just how many levels there were to this fortress, hence, he didn¡¯t even need to try to guess. Even if he found out that there were thousands or tens of thousands of levels, Yun Che would not be shocked.

    On the stone stairs, Yun Che slowly ascended and looked downwards at the same time. From the top, he observed the massive hall on the first level. Just as he looked on top of the round stage, he concentrated and stopped ascending.

    Because at the time, he seemed to feel a red glow sh past his eyes.

    It was exceptionally quiet and was still a field of bluish ck. Therefore, even though the red glow was extremely weak, it seemed striking and out of the ordinary. Yun Che didn¡¯t even think as he hugged Feng Xue¡¯er and jumped down from the stone stairs, steadilynding above the stage as he fixated on the position where the red glow was at.

    ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m still not sure.¡±

    Yun Che walked forward as he slowly reached the end of the stage. Then, the weak red glow seemed to sh pass his eyes again, which caused him to hastily stop moving. His eyes firmly fixated on the crack between two bluish ck rocks that were on the stone stage.

    Yun Che knelt that as he looked closely and indeed, when he focused between the two bluish ck rocks, at the narrow crack that was difficult to make out with the human eye, a faintly blinking red glow shot out.

    There¡¯s something below here!

    Jasmine had said that this was the ce left behind from the Primordial Era and was definitely extremely old. But the thing below was still emitting a light. This must be from an unusual artifact that had been left behind.

    If it really was some extraordinary treasure, the Sky Poison Pearl should have detected it. Why did the Sky Poison Pearl have absolutely no reaction?

    Yun Che stretched out his hand and intensely smashed this crack. A ¡°bang¡± instantly sounded as his hand bounced back. He felt pain from his skin and bones, yet the two bluish ck rocks were perfectly fine, not even damaged in the slightest.

    ¡°You want to break it? With your strength, this is definitely not possible! Xia Yuanba is a mid-stage Overlord and he¡¯s still not able to break an ordinary rock from the outside. The rocks within this fortress are much stronger than the rocks outside. Even if you were to attack it at full strength for tens of years, it would not be damaged in the slightest.¡± Jasmine said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 466 - Mysterious Voice

    <strong>Chapter 466 - Mysterious Voice</strong>

    There was definitely something special hidden under this stage, or, it might contain another space. However, just as Jasmine had said, with his strength, breaking this stage apart was basically an impossible task.

    Yun Che searched the vicinity, and did not find anything simr to a mechanism switch either. Hence, he could only give up, and once again, walk up the stone stairs.

    The stone stairs were long, and even after Yun Che had walked for a very long time, he had only walked half of it.

    ¡°Who... are... you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s steps suddenly stopped, and he hurriedly turned his head to look at his surroundings. ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s speaking!?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Big Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er, who had been quietly nestling in his embrace was given a huge fright, and she asked a little anxiously.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept his surroundings as he poured his concentration into his ears. He softly asked. ¡°Xue¡¯er, did you hear a voice just now?¡±

    ¡°Just now?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head, confused.

    Just now, Yun Che had clearly heard an iparably soft and faint voice. That voice was very weak, and seemed to a woman¡¯s voice. Yet, it was especially ethereal as well, causing him to be unable to clearly distinguish where the voice hade from. Or could it be... his imagination?

    ¡°Jasmine, that voice just now. Did you hear it?¡± Yun Che asked with a frown.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything at all.¡± Jasmine replied. ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even Jasmine did not hear it. Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but suspect that what he heard earlier was just an illusory voice. He focused his mind, quietly stood at his current spot, and his eyes swept around the vicinity for a long time, yet, he could no longer hear any voice.

    Yun Che continued to raise his feet, and walk up the stairs. After a long time, he finally arrived at the second floor of the fortress.

    Bluish ck walls, bluish ck floors and bluish ck ceilings. Everything was no different from the first floor. Yun Che did not continue to head up, and instead, walked straight towards an open stone door.

    Behind the stone door, was unexpectedly a simple and neat ce which looked simr to a courtyard. Inside, there were stone tables, stone stools, and simr-looking bluish ck earthen jars, where most of them were already broken. Behind the courtyard, there were seven to eight rooms that were regrly distributed. Yun Che walked into the courtyard, stood at a stone door of one of the rooms, and tried to push it with his hands.

    Suddenly, on the right side of the stone door, a small-scaled profound formation the size of a palm appeared with a sh. Right after, the profound formation turned, and the stone door slowly opened on its own.

    ¡°All the doors here should have been set with profound formations such as this one, which can be conveniently opened and locked. But, the profound energy within these small-scaled profound formations are already very weak, and even you will be able to easily destroy them. However, it¡¯s already extremely rare for them to be able to exist since the Primordial Era. The strength of those who set these profound formations are definitely beyond ordinary.¡± Jasmine said sternly.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this ce seems to be for residential use.¡± Yun Che walked into the stone room. Inside, there was a stone table, two stone stools, a cab-like stone frame, and a stone bed that was adequately spacious andrge. The arrangements of the other rooms should be more or less the same as well. With how huge this fortress was, if it was arranged for residential use, most probably, it would be possible for the entire poption of the Blue Wind Empire to live in.

    Yun Che turned around, and realized that there was a small-scaled profound formation that asionally shed gently at the back of the stone door. Its position, was in exactly the same position as the profound formation that appeared when Yun Che pushed open the door. It should be the same profound formation. However, it could only be seen from the inside, and could only be seen on the outside when the stone door was touched.

    ¡°Try using your profound energy to touch this profound formation.¡± Jasmine suddenly said.

    Following her instructions, Yun Che reached out his hand, and struck towards the profound formation with profound energy that was neither strong nor weak. In an instant, with a bang, the door which was initially opened, suddenly closed extremely quickly.

    ¡°As I thought.¡± Jasmine said. ¡°By touching this profound formation from the inside, it¡¯s able topletely lock the stone door, which can only be opened from the inside, and it¡¯s impossible to open from the outside. It is really suitable for self-protection. During the Primordial Era, various devils and demonic beasts crossed thesends, and these basic self-protection measures should be reallymon. However, if the profound formation is destroyed from the outside by others, the people inside would bepletely sealed instead.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s rest here for a while.¡±

    Yun Che walked to the side of that stone bed, and then sat down while leaning against the wall. The moment he rxed his mind, the sense of fatigue assaulted over like a flood of water. He didn¡¯t release Feng Xue¡¯er; instead, he changed his posture while still holding her in his embrace... He waspletely able to pull out a nket from the Sky Poison Pearl and set it on the stone bed, and then have Feng Xue¡¯ery on it. However, evidently, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Because the sensation of embracing Princess Snow like this was enough to have any man to indulge himself to the point where he was unwilling to let go.

    ¡°Who... are... you...¡±

    Yun Che, who had only just sat down, slightly shook as he instantly lifted his head. If there was a possibility that the first time was just his imagination or an illusory voice, then this time, Yun Che definitely would not believe that it was his imagination! He had heard that voice, with absolute rity... It was the same and exact voice as earlier.

    ¡°Who are you? Who¡¯s talking to me?¡± Yun Che heightened his concentration, and shouted out loud. In this towering fortress, which suddenly appeared within the Primordial Profound Ark, a relic left from the Primordial Era in which Jasmine was absolutely sure that there wasn¡¯t a single existing living being left, how could there be a woman¡¯s voice?

    ¡°You heard a voice again?¡± Jasmine asked in surprise.

    Since Jasmine had asked in such a manner, it naturally meant that she still did not hear the voice this time. Which also meant... that only Yun Che was able to hear that voice. That voice, was also only being sent to Yun Che alone.

    Yun Che once again kept quiet for a long while. however, he no longer heard that voice again. With sunken brows, he said. ¡°There¡¯s definitely someone in this ancient fortress! She should be really far away from me, but she knows of my existence.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not your imagination, then it can only be a residual soul.¡± Jasmine said slowly.

    ¡°Residual soul?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was very calm, as though she was long used to things like ¡°residual souls¡±. ¡°And it should be an extremely weak residual soul, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be having such difficulties sending out her soul voice consecutively. There¡¯s no need for you to look for her. Since she didn¡¯t hesitate to consume her weakened soul energy to converse with you, it means that she seems to be interested in you, and she will once again take the initiative to converse with you. The reason why you¡¯re unable to receive a reply, should be due to her soul energy, which has been weakened to the point where she¡¯s only able to voice out her next words after a long while.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, is there... someone else around?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er raised her head from Yun Che¡¯s embrace, and gently asked.

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°No, I seemed to have heard some voices, that¡¯s all. Xue¡¯er, you should be very tired. Have a good rest then. In the ce where we are now, no one else is able to find us.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er gently shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired... Big Brother Yun is the one who¡¯s really tired.¡±

    ¡°I only have to take a short break and then I¡¯ll recover.¡± Yun Che said with a smile. With the Dragon God¡¯s physique, and the power of the Great Way of the Buddha, the recovery speed of his profound energy and stamina were much faster than a regr person¡¯s.

    The two people quietened down. After several hours of escaping, where they didn¡¯t dare to stop for a single moment, their hearts finally found peace and calm. And Yun Che was finally able to truly feel the warmth and fragrance in his embrace. Lightly hugging Princess Snow like this was most probably a dream-like scene which every man would not even dare to dream of. And Princess Snow was like apliant little kitten nestling in his embrace. She didn¡¯t struggle nor reject it, and was simply resting peacefully.

    ¡®Xue¡¯er, the Phoenix God in your Divine Phoenix Sect, has it really died?¡± Yun Che asked with a light voice. However, Jasmine had told him the answer to this question before, and Ye Xinghan¡¯s and Feng Feiyan¡¯s words, had even more so proved it.

    Feng Xue¡¯er was silent for a short while, before she gently nodded. ¡°Lord Phoenix God had already departed three years ago. Sixteen years ago, the reason why Lord Phoenix God had chosen me after my birth, was because it knew that its lifespan was about to end, and it required a sessor with sufficient potential. I was under the guidance of Lord Phoenix God for thirteen years, and I received all of Lord Phoenix God¡¯s inheritance... His energy source, soul energy, all of its Phoenix blood, and all of its memories.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words shook Yun Che... It was no wonder that at the mere age of sixteen, she possessed the strength of a half-step Monarch. It was also no wonder she was able to easily distinguish his bloodline, and knew so clearly of the feud between the two Phoenix Spirits back then. Although the Phoenix God of Divine Phoenix Empire was dead, it had passed down its own energy source, soul energy, and even its memories, to Feng Xue¡¯er! This allowed Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s starting point to be frighteningly high. Her growth speed, and the heights she could achieve in the future, would undoubtedly shock the whole world as well.

    It was thus no wonder Feng Xue¡¯er had such a high position in the Divine Phoenix Sect. Since she had inherited everything from the Phoenix God, once Feng Xue¡¯er was topletely mature, she would clearly be the second Phoenix of the Divine Phoenix Sect! In regards to their future Phoenix God, Divine Phoenix Sect would naturally have to protect her with their utmost best! The possibility of a single obstruction was definitely not allowed while she had yet to fully mature.

    ¡°In regards to Lord Phoenix God¡¯s departure, only royal father, Great Elder, Big Brother Crown Prince, grandfather, great grandfather, and me... only six people know about it. Royal father said that this is the biggest secret of our sect. It definitely can¡¯t be leaked out, and it can¡¯t even be told to the people of our sect. But, on the second year, the Four Great Sacred Grounds had been constantly sending voice transmissions to probe about the situation regarding Lord Phoenix God, as though they knew that Lord Phoenix God was no longer here. Royal father was really furious and perplexed as well. Royal father had always guessed that the Sacred Grounds were probably unable to sense Lord Phoenix God¡¯s presence, and thus came to probe about it... Never did we expect that it would actually be...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was really saddened, as she was still unable to recover from the Great Elder¡¯s betrayal. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but worry for Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s future. Without the might of the Phoenix God, Divine Phoenix Sect would definitely struggle while being suppressed by the Four Great Sacred Grounds without end. For five thousand years, the sole reason why the Divine Phoenix Sect was able to develop so quickly under the watch of the Four Great Sacred Grounds and was faintly reaching the brink of the Sacred Grounds¡¯ level, was due to the Phoenix God¡¯s existence.

    Yun Che sighed in his heart, yet he didn¡¯t find it to be too shocking. With every influential power, the ones that are most prone to betrayal, were usually the people at the very top of the spectrum. These people were limited to but a few figures. Because these types of people knew the most, their position from the summit was the closest, and they were absolutely clear of every advantage and disadvantage the entire force possessed. Thus, at certain appropriate timings, they were the most susceptible to harboring intents of betrayal. If the Divine Phoenix Sect were to continue going strong like this, Feng Feiyan¡¯s intent of betrayal might not have awoken even till his death. However, with their Phoenix God¡¯s departure, at the same time he feared for the future of the Divine Phoenix Sect, he was even more fearful of his own future. So after weighing his options, he decided to defect to Sun Moon Divine Hall at the very earliest moment.

    If Yun Che and Xia Yuanba were not present, he would have already helped Ye Xinghan achieve his objective, and let Feng Xue¡¯er, who carried Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s biggest hope,nd in Ye Xinghan¡¯s hands. The consequences were unimaginable.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s fine this way as well. Not only were they unable to achieve what they wanted, they havepletely exposed themselves instead. Otherwise, theter they are exposed, it would be even more dangerous.¡± Yun Che consoled her.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly responded. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Big Brother Yun. If not for Big Brother Yun, I would have... would have... If royal father knew, he will definitely be really thankful to Big Brother Yun as well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough if your father stops trying to kill me.¡± Yun Cheughed. He definitely couldn¡¯t believe that protecting Feng Xue¡¯er was the only reason why Feng Hengkong allowed Feng Feiyan to act on his own. Killing him, was definitely one of their goals as well. However, he then once again thought in another way... Once Feng Hengkong found out about today, he would definitely be under increased pressure, and there might even be a possibility for him to breach decorum with Sun Moon Divine Hall. When that timees, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have the time to think of killing him.

    ¡°The Four Great Sacred Grounds are already aware of the Phoenix God¡¯s death so they should be aware that you have inherited the Phoenix God¡¯s physique as well. Ye Xinghan harbors motives towards you, so the other three Sacred Grounds will most probably keep their eyes on you from now as well.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, and he was a little pained and worried. ¡°But, in the end, my strength is still too weak. I basically do not have the power to protect you, otherwise... I would instantly take you away from your royal father¡¯s hands, and hide you from both your sect and those from the Sacred Grounds.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er revealed a smile. ¡°Big Brother Yun wants to protect me to such an extent, I¡¯m so happy... If Big Brother Yun wants to take me away, I might not resist, you know.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you said those words yourself!¡± Yun Che smiled as well. ¡°If therees a day I really want to take Xue¡¯er away, Xue¡¯er must definitely not...¡±

    ¡°Sky... Poison... Pearl...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words came to a grinding halt, as the mysterious and ethereal woman¡¯s voice resounded for the third time. And this time, what she said was no longer ¡°who are you¡±, but clearly...

    Sky Poison Pearl?!

 Chapter 467 - The Ghost Who Wont Go Away

    <strong>Chapter 467 - The Ghost Who Won¡¯t Go Away</strong>

    ¡°Who are you? Where are you?¡± Yun Che yelled with his head raised. Since the other party knew of his existence and even sound transmitted to him, then she obviously would be able to hear his voice.

    But it was the same as thest two times; after the voice sounded, it fell silent, without any other sounds of speech. The third voice was also weak, and he could barely hear it, but Yun Che actually had a vague feeling... that the source of the voice was not that far from him.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, did you hear that weird voice again?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded, then consoled her: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared Xue¡¯er, it could just be my misconception due to me being too nervous. This ce is so ancient and quiet, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone here.¡±

    ¡°With Big Brother Yun by my side, I¡¯m not scared at all.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said while beaming. Thinking about what she said previously, her expression dimmed once again as she asked faintly: ¡°Big Brother Yun, is the other Lord Phoenix God still well?¡±

    ¡°Should be still well.¡± Yun Che pondered, then replied: ¡°The phoenix spirit I had encountered had told me before that it was weaker than your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s phoenix spirit. Your phoenix god had suffered heavy injuries back then, and has already passed away. As for the one I encountered, even though it isn¡¯t dead yet, its vitality ought to be greatly injured. But it was still well three years ago.¡± He paused, then continued: ¡°If Xue¡¯er wants to, I can bring Xue¡¯er to visit that phoenix spirit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er happily agreed: ¡°This is also Lord Phoenix God¡¯s remaining wish. Oh right, Big Brother Yun, how did you meet that Lord Phoenix God? Can you tell me?¡±

    Yun Che lifted his head as he fondly thought back to the past. To him, that was a secret that he had never told anyone before. But in front of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes, he couldn¡¯t raise a single trace of rejection. Wearing a light smile, his voice gently slowed: ¡°That was three years ago... At that time, my profound strength was only at the Nascent Profound Realm. I was being chased by a branch sect member of a sect named Xiao Sect. It was my current princess wife who had saved me soon after... But at that time, she wasn¡¯t my wife yet. I only had just met her at that time... We fled together. Then, the aerial profound beast we were riding on hadpletely exhausted its strength, and because of the injuries it received from our pursuer, we fell straight down from a high altitude...¡±

    As Yun Che recalled the memories of that time, he slowly narrated it to Feng Xue¡¯er. When he first started talking, his voice was t, but his voice couldn¡¯t help but gradually begin to fill with emotion. After all, it was an unforgettable experience for both him and Cang Yue. It was within those tribtions that his emotions were deepened. At the same time, it was also a major turning point in his life. If not for what happened then, theter unstable events wouldn¡¯t have happened; the grievances brought along by the Phoenix mes wouldn¡¯t have happened, and the present him wouldn¡¯t have existed today.

    Yun Che talked for a very long time, narrating the events from entering the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range all the way to leaving the Phoenix trial grounds. When he finally finished, he looked down and actually saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s soft lips lightly pursed. Her breathing was as gentle as an orchid; she had already fallen asleep.

    In addition to herpletely powerless body, the heavy blows she received and the long hours of fleeing and terror, even though Feng Xue¡¯er had always been carried in Yun Che¡¯s arms, no matter if it was her mental state or body, they had long since been utterly exhausted.

    Amidst Yun Che¡¯s voice, her mind had finally rxed slightly, and an uncontroble tiredness caused her to unwittingly fall asleep. Yun Che let out a light sigh of relief as he silently looked at the image of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s sleeping, then immediately stared into a daze. Exhaustion gradually attacked him as he leaned his head against the ice-cold wall and also unwittingly fell asleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Please... find... her...¡±

    ¡°Only... you... can... save... her...¡±

    ¡°Please... find... her...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Che trembled, and immediately woke up with that voice still resounding in his ears. And this time, he was unable to tell if it was a real voice or a voice in his dreams.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± It was unknown whether Yun Che¡¯s sudden movement had shocked her awake or if she had already been awake. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes shed slightly as she stared at him unblinkingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yun Che shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s just that it seems like I heard that weird voice again.¡±

    Once he finished talking, Yun Che suddenly thought of something. He knitted his brows as he asked his in his consciousness: ¡°Jasmine, how long have I been asleep? From entering the Primordial Profound Ark to now, how many hours have passed?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep that long, as for how long you¡¯ve been in the Primordial Profound Ark... twenty two hours have passed... or even a little more.¡±

    ¡°Twenty two hours?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows slightly hopped. In other words, he only had not even two hours before the Primordial Profound Ark closes. Just earlier, he had suddenly remembered what Spiritual Master Ancient Blue said to Xia Yuanba... Before the Primordial Profound Ark closes, he must not be in a confined area. This even included ravines and caverns! Otherwise, the twenty fourth hour force would not be able to reach him, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the Primordial Profound Ark!

    He would also disappear along with the Primordial Profound Ark, and die within the Primordial Profound Ark!

    And the ce where he and Feng Xue¡¯er were in, was precisely a truly isted environment.

    The short sleep from before had restored about fifty to sixty percent of Yun Che¡¯s physical and profound strength. He carried Feng Xue¡¯er and said: ¡°Xue¡¯er, we should leave this ce. There¡¯s not even two hours until the Primordial Profound Ark closes, and we can leave now. When that timees, you¡¯ll truly be safe.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly responded as she subconsciously leaned closer to Yun Che.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che raised his hand and struck a stream of profound energy into the profound formation on the right of the stone door. Instantly, the profound formation shed, and the tightly closed stone door speedily opened after a short rumbling. Carrying Feng Xue¡¯er, Yun Che walked out. Then, with a single nce, he spotted the descending stone stairs. Earlier, he chose to enter the stone door next to the stone stairs, and suppressed his curiosity to head any deeper, as he was afraid of losing his way. After all, this ce was simply too huge. The structure, and the colors of the ce were especially uniform as well. With just a slight mistake, he would bepletely lost.

    As he walked down the stone stairs, Yun Che¡¯s heart had slightly calmed down as well. The Primordial Profound Ark was quickly about to close. After reaching outside, with Divine Phoenix Sect and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan shouldn¡¯t have the thought of seeding in their motives, and this crisis would have been considered to be narrowly averted as well. Xia Yuanba was the only one he was currently worried about. He was in possession of a transportation jade, so theoretically speaking, he could totally save his own life. However, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but worry that he had gamble his own life in order to fight for more time for his own escape.

    Very quickly, he had already descended half of the flight of stairs, and the gigantic hall on the first floor was nearly at the end of his sight. At this moment, Jasmine suddenly let out a solemn voice. ¡°Truly a ghost who won¡¯t go away.¡±

    ¡°Ghost who won¡¯t go away? What do you mean?¡± Yun Che nked, and his footsteps had slowed down as well. Just as he said that, his body suddenly felt a chill... It felt as though he was clearly tightly locked onto by a presence!

    Yun Che suddenly turned his head, and looked below him, in the direction he first came up from... Borrowing the slightly dusky light, he saw a blurry figure currently charging over with extreme speed.

    Ye Xinghan!!

    When Yun Che discovered him, Ye Xinghan had long spotted Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er who was in his embrace. His initial pair of darkened eyes instantly shone with an odd light, and his face revealed a surprised joy, to the extent where he let out a nearly crazedughter. ¡°Haha... Hahahaha! Initially, I had already given up. I never expected that, the heavens will still be generous to me! Hahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che never expected that when there were merely two hours left before the Primordial Profound Ark closes, in this mysterious and dead-silent fortress, he would actually once again encounter Ye Xinghan. His eyes instantly grew overcast; without even thinking any further, he quickly turned about, and charged up with his quickest speed.

    ¡°This time, I want to see where you two can run off to!!¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s speed was as quick as lightning. In his eyes, since Yun Che had alreadynded in his own line of sight, then there would no longer be any possibility of escape. Seeing Yun Che sprinting straight towards the second floor, he smiled sinisterly. Swinging his arm, Sun Moon Cmity instantly shot out an eye-piercing white profound light, slicing towards Yun Che¡¯s legs... Evidently, he was afraid of harming Feng Xue¡¯er by mistake.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure shook as he instantly dodged away with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. The profound light struck the handrail of the stone stairs, letting out an extremely ear-piercing ring. The surrounding airflow trembled greatly, yet, the ce where the profound light had struck waspletely unscathed, not even a single hint of damage and scar could be seen.

    The bricks of this ce were terrifyingly tough as expected. Not just Yun Che, even with Ye Xinghan¡¯s impressive strength, he was unable to damage it in the slightest.

    ¡°Hurry and hide inside the stone room! With your speed, it¡¯s impossible to escape him!¡± Jasmine said solemnly.

    Even without Jasmine¡¯s reminder, Yun Che would do the same as well. Because in a situation like this, that was his only option. With his quickest speed, he charged towards the second floor, and then sprinted towards the courtyard he had stopped at before. When he approached the stone door, Ye Xinghan had already charged to the second floor as well. His distance from Yun Che¡¯s back was only left with less than sixty meters. Heughed coldly, and said with disdain. ¡°Still thinking about running?¡±

    Ye Xinghan fiercely pushed out his palm, and an extremely violent force of profound energy charged straight towards Yun Che¡¯s back.

    A heavy sense of danger came from behind him. Yun Che had no time to turn around, as he quickly embraced Feng Xue¡¯er tightly, and crazily surged the profound energy in his entire body...

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!¡±

    Bang!!!

    Chaotic sounds of explosions rang out, and the barrier Yun Che had set up around his body had onlysted for a mere second before shatteringpletely. It had blocked against most of the attack, but the part of the energy Yun Che wasn¡¯t able to block was still unbearable for him, and he puked out a huge mouthful of blood. Borrowing the force of the attack, his body flew past the center of the courtyard. Like a meteor, he shot into one of the stone rooms, and his body heavily struck onto the wall inside... However, right before he fell onto the ground, with extremely strong willpower, he maintained his consciousness, and quickly stretched out his arm. With profound energy gathered in his hand, he pushed towards the profound formation at the side of the stone door.

    Rrmm...

    The stone door instantly closed tightly shut, isting themselves from Ye Xinghan outside.

    Yun Cheid his back onto the ground, and panted with huge breaths as he retracted his stretched-out arm with a little difficulty as well. His back was sted by Ye Xinghan¡¯s energy, and right after, he heavily struck against the stone wall. Hence, his blood flow was currently in a mess, and his organs had shifted greatly from their original positions as well, as fresh blood constantly trickled down from the corner of his lips. However, for someone who possessed the abilities of ate-stage Emperor Profound Realm to actually be capable of staying alive after blocking an attack that consisted of a third of a middle-stage Overlord¡¯s strength, in this world, only Yun Che could achieve it.

    And in the entire process, Feng Xue¡¯er had been protected by him with all his might, and did not suffer any form of injury. However, she was still worried and frightened to the point where she was about to cry. ¡°Big Brother Yun, you¡¯re fine... You¡¯re fine, right... Big Brother Yun..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine...¡± Yun Che panted with huge breaths. Then, he sat up with great difficulty. He raised up Feng Xue¡¯er up by his side as well, and had her lean against his own shoulder as they leaned against the slightly cold stone wall together. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s only a small wound.¡±

    Bang! Boom! Ding! ng! Boom...

    Various banging sounds came from the direction of the stone door, which was merely less than tep steps away from them. However, no matter the stone door or the stone wall, under the iparably intense attacks, neither of them budged a single bit. Yun Che held onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand, and consoled her. ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er leaned against Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, and she tightly hugged onto his arm with both her hands.

 Chapter 468 - Desperate Straits

    <strong>Chapter 468 - Desperate Straits</strong>

    Ye Xinghan used all of his strength and had only managed to tiringly escape from the Song of the Flower Burial after being pressed down for exactly twelve hours. After venting his anger on the ce, he still did not give up, and chased after them with all his might. Then, just like Yun Che, out of curiosity, he entered this ancient fortress which appeared out of nowhere... At this moment, he had basically given up hope on finding Feng Xue¡¯er. He didn¡¯t expect that arge surprise would suddenly descend from the heavens just like that.

    However, currently, a stone door waspletely blocking him from obtaining the prey which was supposedly right at his fingertips, even with an attack which he unleashed with his full strength that had even caused his own arm to be in severe pain; forget about being destroyed, not even a single hint of a scar could be seen on the stone door in front of his eyes, nor was there a slight deviation in its position either.

    He struck the stone door with all his strength, yet, what he received, was a feeling as though he was an ant trying to shake a tree.

    Ye Xinghan became utterly agitated. This feeling as though a cooked duck had suddenly flown off, had undoubtedly made him feel extremely unbearable. He stared at the stone door, and walked back and forth. He tried to locate the opening mechanism, and his solemn voice carried a deep threat. ¡°Yun Che, if you don¡¯t wish to die without a proper burial, open the door for me now!¡±

    Yun Che did not respond. He closed his eyes, regted his breathing, and slowly stabilized the injuries in his body. Although he had prepared himself when he took Ye Xinghan¡¯s attack, the injuries he received were definitely not light. From his side, Feng Xue¡¯er reached out her little snow-white hand, and carefully rubbed away the bloodstain from the corner of his lips. Her beautiful eyes were filled with pain... He had received such heavy injuries, yet, he was able to make sure that not even the corner of her clothes were damaged, while she was powerless to defend herself. This alone was touching enough tost in her memory for a lifetime.

    Ye Xinghan circled around the vicinity for several times, yet he was unable to find anything that looked simr to a mechanism. He could only give up, and stand in front of the stone door. After his expression quickly changed, his voice suddenly calmed down. ¡°Yun Che, not only have you spoilt my great ns, you have even killed my two beloved women. Whatever you have done, is enough for me to torture you to the point you would wish for death toe! Let¡¯s take a couple steps back; even if you¡¯re capable of escaping today, and you manage to leave the Primordial Profound Ark... Hmph! I will still unhesitantly move all the forces of Sun Moon Divine Hall to endlessly hunt you down. When that timees, not only will there not be a single person who would have the guts to protect you, there will even be countless of people willing to kill you just to curry favors with my Sun Moon Divine Hall. Like a dog with a deceased owner, you will endlessly pray to see the light of day, until your corpse is shredded into countless pieces!¡±

    Yun Che knew very well in his heart that although Ye Xinghan¡¯s words were threats, they were facts as well. Incurring the hatred of Divine Phoenix Sect and incurring the hatred of Sun Moon Divine Hall werepletely two different concepts.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te out, you will be sealed to death in this Primordial Profound Ark. Even if you manage to escape, only death awaits you as well!¡± Ye Xinghan said solemnly. ¡°But, right now, I can give you a chance! As long as you open this door, and hand me my little sister Xue¡¯er, then, everything that happened, including the matter about you killing my women, I can let them be bygones! Not only will I let you leave and I¡¯ll even allow you to safely leave the Primordial Profound Ark. From today onwards, I will not hunt you down, and I can even provide you with some benefits.¡±

    In such desperate straits, these words undoubtedly carry huge temptation. Yun Che closed his eyes, his demeanor was still the same, and he did not make a sound. Feng Xue¡¯er looked at him worriedly, and said with a soft voice. ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about him.¡± Yun Che held onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, and said with a simrly soft voice.

    ¡°This young master is the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, so I keep my promises. This is your only chance to live, and also a big gift for you. You¡¯d best not be an idiot, and destroy your own life and future!¡± Ye Xinghan said with a solemn voice. However, in actual fact, he was especially anxious in his heart. Because, counting the time, there were only less than two hours before the Primordial Profound Ark would close. When that timees, not only would he have to give up on Feng Xue¡¯er, his greed and despicable acts could very possibly be exposed. In the future, it would be hard to obtain another opportunity.

    He had said a bunch of words, yet still he did not receive even a single response, and not even a single bit of voice could be heard from inside. Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression became even darker and stern. ¡°Yun Che! Since you¡¯re noting out, could it be that you¡¯re thinking of dying in this Primordial Profound Ark? Hmph, with a lowly life such as yours, it¡¯s fine for you to die, but you don¡¯t have the qualifications to drag Feng Xue¡¯er to die alongside you! Her life is more precious than yours. If you really wish to protect her, then you¡¯d best honestly hand her over to me. This is your only chance!¡±

    With the harshest voice she could muster, Feng Xue¡¯er said. ¡°Ye Xinghan! I, Feng Xue¡¯er, am willing to die here with Big Brother Yun, than tond in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my little sister Xue¡¯er.¡± Hearing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice, Ye Xinghan¡¯s tone instantly underwent a huge change. ¡°Why do you want to reject your Big Brother Ye to such an extent? Although my methods are a little dishonorable, it¡¯s because I like you too much, and that I¡¯m too anxious to obtain you.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er furiously shouted. ¡°I really... really hate you!¡±

    ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, you will learn to not hate me.¡± Ye Xinghan said with a carefree voice. ¡°I, Ye Xinghan, am the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall. Given less than three hundred years, I will be the true Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, bing the highest and most supreme figure in the entire Profound Sky Continent. And only I, am worthy of Little Sister Xue¡¯er, and only Little Sister Xue¡¯er, is worthy of me.¡±

    ¡°I can make a guarantee to Little Sister Xue¡¯er right now, that after our marriage, I will use everything I have to protect you, and have you be the most respected, and the most perfect woman in this world. For you, I can even give up on all other women.¡±

    ¡°I will never... never like you! My Big Brother Yun, is a thousand times, ten thousand times better than you!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er angrily said.

    ¡°Your Big Brother Yun?¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and began to coldlyugh in disdain. ¡°You actuallypare me to a lowly mortal? In my eyes, he¡¯s even less than an ant by the roadside. If I want to crush him, it¡¯s actually even much easier than crushing an ant. My Little Sister Xue¡¯er, given how pure and smart you are, how can your heart be so easily blinded? Only by following me, will you find where you perfectly belong. Even if you don¡¯t think for your own future, you should also think of the future of Divine Phoenix Sect. Could it be that you really wish for the future of Divine Phoenix Sect to be destroyed by your own selfish and mistaken decision?¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s final words, had undoubtedly struck a huge blow in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart. Yun Che opened his eyes, gently grasped onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s slightly cold hand, and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t believe any words from a downright despicable person such as him. No matter what he says, we don¡¯t have to listen to him.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly nodded.

    Yun Che once again closed his eyes, and healed his own injuries with all his strength. Before the Primordial Profound Ark closes, Ye Xinghan would definitely leave this ancient fortress. When that timees, that would be the only hope for him and Feng Xue¡¯er to escape from this ce. In order topletely secure his own life, Ye Xinghan would definitely not stay too close from the ancient fortress after leaving it either. Although it carried a very huge risk, as long as he were to n out the time well, the chances of sess definitely wouldn¡¯t be low.

    The more his injuries heal, the possibility of sess would raise correspondingly as well.

    Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er were in the stone room, while Ye Xinghan was outside the stone room. The situation had instantlynded in a stalemate where neither parties could advance or retreat. Even after using all of his strength, Ye Xinghan was unable to break the stone door. Hence, he could only constantly use enticing, deluding, and threatening words. At the end, under extreme agitation, he had even broken out into curses, however, neither Yun Che nor Feng Xue¡¯er responded to him with another word.

    Rumble...

    The floor beneath their feet, the wall behind them, and even the entire space, had suddenly trembled slightly, as though an earthquake had happened.

    This trembling caused Yun Che to focus his senses, and outside, Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was suddenly conscious of something, and cried out. ¡°Big Brother Yun, this is bad. I heard from my royal father, that when the space within the Primordial Profound Ark begins to shake, it means that there¡¯s only less than half an hour left before the Primordial Profound Ark closes.¡±

    ¡°Half an hour...¡± Yun Che raised his eyes and stared at the stone door, his expression beginning to turn grim.

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s voice had clearly be anxious as well. ¡°Yun Che! In half an hour, the Primordial Profound Ark will close. If you don¡¯te out now, the two of you will not be expelled by the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s force. The two of you will die inside, and even your corpses will disappear along with the Primordial Profound Ark!¡±

    ¡°Come out, and you two can live! Otherwise, both of you will die!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you worry more about yourself.¡± Yun Che coldly said. ¡°You¡¯re still inside the ancient fortress yourself. Even if we¡¯re not forced out when the timees, you will apany us in our deathbeds as well.¡±

    ¡°Apany you in your deathbed? Ha, those words are so terrible to hear. You clearly only have to obediently open the door. As long as you do this simple action, you can live on nicely, and my little sister Xue¡¯er will be able to live as well. Yet, you still wish to note to your senses. It¡¯s fine to be stupid on your own, but you even wish to drag down my perfect little sister Xue¡¯er as well. This is the first time I have ever seen such a fool in my entire life!¡±

    ¡°If I really believe in your words, then I will truly be an idiot.¡± Yun Che coldlyughed.

    Rumble...

    Space once against shook, and ording to the past experience and records, the nearer to the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s close, the frequency of the shaking space would increase. At the very end, it would even continue to shake violently, simr to a space which was at the verge of copse. Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression became even darker. He turned around to look out of the courtyard, hurriedly calcted the time he needed to escape the ancient fortress from his current position, and said while gnashing his teeth. ¡°Yun Che. I shall give you onest chance. Either you open this door, or... both of you will die together!¡±

    Seconds flowed by, and with every passing second, it was as though the footsteps of the god of death were approaching closer. Yun Che¡¯s expression was calm; however, his forehead was already filled with cold sweat. Because the final amount of time he would have, would decide the life and death of both him and Feng Xue¡¯er. If he were to head out now, he would die. If he was unable to leave before the Primordial Profound Ark closes, he would simrly die.

    Another fifteen minutes had past, and the frequency of the shaking space had clearly increased as well. Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression had already turned even more anxious, as he constantly turned his head around, confirming time and time again the route and amount of time he needed to escape the ancient fortress. Then, he took a deep breath, and once again roared. ¡°Yun Che, I shall give you one final chance! If you wish to live... open the door now!!¡±

    In the stone room, Yun Che tightly furrowed his brows, tightly gritted his teeth, and did not say a single word. Feng Xue¡¯er strongly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s hand, her expression was a field of confusion.

    Rumble...

    Space severely shook, causing Ye Xinghan¡¯s body to greatly shake for a moment. And right now, out of the total of twenty four hours, they were only left with the final fifteen minutes.

    At this moment, even if Yun Che opened the door now, and handed Feng Xue¡¯er to him, removing the time needed to escape, he basically wouldn¡¯t have the time to seed either. His expression darkened, and his entire body trembled, as he said resentfully and hideously. ¡°Very good. Then I will fulfill your wishes! Since I¡¯m unable to obtain her, then destroying the two of you personally isn¡¯t a terrible idea either!!¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s words, caused Yun Che to suddenly realize what he was nning to do. He fiercely stood up and roared out. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Before his words fell, Ye Xinghan¡¯s palm had already heavily struck onto the right of the stone door. The point of contact, was exactly the small-scaled profound formation controlling the opening mechanism of the stone door.

    A violent force struck onto the profound formation. The profound formation momentarily shone, before itpletely shattered, and the dispersed profound light gently dissipated in the air.

    With the profound formation destroyed, the stone door waspletely locked tight as well. No matter was it from the outside or inside, it could no longer be opened.

    ¡°Haha... Hahahaha! Die here for me... Forever!!¡±

    The destroyed profound formation had severed Yun Che¡¯s and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hope of escaping, and it had severed Ye Xinghan¡¯s hope of obtaining Feng Xue¡¯er as well. Ye Xinghan let out a huge furiousugh, as he flew into the air with a face filled with hatred. With his fastest speed, he charged outwards. Very quickly, he descended down the stone stairs, and charged out of the exit of the ancient fortress.

 Chapter 469 - Xueer Wait for me...

    <strong>Chapter 469 - Xue¡¯er... Wait for me...</strong>

    ¡°This... bastard!!¡±

    What Yun Che was the most worried about had happened. With Ye Xinghan¡¯s abilities, he had expectedly seen through the profound formation. Ye Xinghan had already escaped with his fastest speed, yet Yun Che¡¯s heart had dropped. He rapidly rose, whipped out Dragon Fault and attacked the stone door with his full strength.

    ng!!!

    The piercing sound of the strike could almost tear ear drums; the immense recoil caused both of Yun Che¡¯s arms to hurt immensely as the internal injuries which he had recuperated with much difficulty hadpletely ruptured. He staggered backwards, then fell heavily onto the ground.

    ¡°Big brother Yun!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shifted her body and held onto Yun Che¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Are you alright, are you hurt?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell on the stone door where Dragon Fault hadnded... forget about a crack, there was not even a nick which the naked eye could see on that area. He took a deep breath and drooped his shoulders.

    ¡°Big brother Yun... ¡° Seeing Yun Che this way, and thinking of their situation, Feng Xue¡¯er hugged him tightly... ¡±Big brother Yun.¡±

    To her, these three words were all the emotional support she could give.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xue¡¯er, in the end, we were still forced to such a point.¡± Yun Cheughed bitterly as he said powerlessly.

    Feng Xue¡¯er forcefully shook her head: ¡°No... I was the one who let Big brother Yun down. It¡¯s all because of me. If not for Big brother Yun protecting me, nothing would have happened at all...¡±

    Tears from the phoenix girl dripped,nding lightly on Yun Che¡¯s arm. He turned over, looked in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and said lightly after some time: ¡°Xue¡¯er, are you afraid?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face waspletely pale, yet the look in his eyes was one that she was familiar with; one with warmth which caused her to unknowingly be infatuated. She shook her head slowly: ¡°If I was alone, I would be afraid, but with Big brother Yun, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m really afraid.¡± Yun Che shut his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see my close ones and wives again... afraid that no one will protect them... afraid that I will not be able toplete the final wish that grandfather entrusted me... I¡¯m afraid that I will not be able to see Little Fairy again within this lifetime, and our child... I¡¯m afraid... of many things...¡±

    ¡°Yet now... right in front of me, what I¡¯m most afraid of, is that I will really see you lose your life here.¡±

    Rumble... Rumble...

    The surroundings shuddered more and more violently, the booming not stop for a long time.

    Dragon Fault had been tossed aside by Yun Che. His hands held onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s little hands, as he gazed upwards and said with disappointment: ¡°Xue¡¯er, did you know that I¡¯ve always been someone who cherished my own life and is even more so, an iparably selfish person. I used to poison many people to death just to let myself live, so many to the point that you can¡¯t even imagine, and within those, there were many innocents...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head: ¡°I only know that big brother Yun is the nicest person in the world, and he¡¯s also the one who treats me the best. No matter who tells me that big brother Yun is a bad person, I will not believe it.¡±

    ¡°Yun Cheughed out loud: ¡°Xue¡¯er, your heart is just like a crystal, even though I had cheated you in such a manner originally, not only did you not expose me, you instead taught me the World Ode of the Phoenix on your own ord, and yesterday, you helped me with such perseverance... In front of you, I am ashamed and tainted by filth and the guilt of countless crimes... your appearance was just as if a pearl had been inserted into my soul, one so precious that I don¡¯t even have the courage to touch it.

    ¡°Big brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t understand why Yun Che was saying such strange things. Every word from him was praise and admiration, causing her heart to feel satisfied and warm, yet at the same time, there was a kind of unexinable unease.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, no matter what, I will not watch helplessly as you die... at least for now, I would rather die.¡±

    ¡°...Big brother Yun, I will forever remember your words today. Even if I die, and go to another world, I will never forget.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er murmured softly. Being trapped in such a situation and unable to escape, with another fifteen minutes before the death god came knocking and facing imminent death, she ought to have felt fear along with a multitude of concerns, yet at that moment, her heart instead became extremely peaceful, without a trace of fear. She knew the reason... it was because of the person beside her.

    A trace of determination shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He reached out his palm as an imprint of a golden me shed between his eyebrows. He looked at Feng Xue¡¯er and said: ¡°Xue¡¯er, close your eyes.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er closed her eyes like before. Yun Che reached out with two fingers and lightly tapped on the area between Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows. Instantly, the Phoenix imprint shed between Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows... a golden imprint just like Yun Che¡¯s .

    ¡°Ah... this is?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er opened her eyes and gasped in amazement.

    ¡°These are the profound forms of the World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯s fifth and sixth stage .¡± Yun Che said: ¡°Quickly, engrave them into your memory.¡±

    The fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix was something that the Divine Phoenix Sect had been yearning for the past five thousand years, and now, somebody had finally attained it. Though the timing wasn¡¯t quite suitable, Feng Xue¡¯er still obedientlyplied. Shutting her eyes, she calmed her mind, deeply engraving the profound imprints within her mind into her soul.

    After less than an eighth of an hour, Feng Xue¡¯er opened her eyes. Yun Che smiled slightly and said: ¡°Xue¡¯er really is indeed much more clever than I thought. If it¡¯s like this, Xue¡¯er will be able to master them in just a few months time.¡±

    The surroundings began to rumble continuously Moreover, the degree of rumbling became more and more intense, as if there was going to be a cave-in any moment. Yet Yun Che had on a particrly peaceful expression. He noticed that Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were a little misty, and then said earnestly: ¡°Xue¡¯er, you must listen very carefully to my following words, alright?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded: ¡°I will listen as long as it¡¯s big brother Yun¡¯s words.¡±

    Yun Cheughed slightly and said: ¡°The Four Great Sacred Grounds are evidently already aware of the passing of the Phoenix God; you revealing your strength at the ranking tournament yesterday also allowed them to confirm this point. In the near future, your Divine Phoenix Sect would most probably face unprecedented pressure and danger. I¡¯m not certain how your royal father will handle this matter, and nobody knows what will happen in the future, but, Xue¡¯er, after leaving this ce, you have to properly cultivate this sixth stage of the World Ode of the Phoenix, and attain an even greater strength to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Apart from your royal father and grandfather, do not easily trust anyone else, including your royal brothers, because due to pressure and concern to improve their fate, there might be a chance that someone close to you may give in to the Four Great Sacred Grounds... No matter what, you have to give your life and safety the top priority, because to your royal father and the people of your sect... and to me, your life is more important than the entire Divine Phoenix Sect. If one day your sect really encounters a disaster which cannot be withstood, Xue¡¯er, I hope that you will not risk your life in protecting your sect, and instead use all your might to flee, to allow yourself to live on... Xue¡¯er, please promise me these.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xue¡¯er opened her tender lips slightly, feeling somewhat lost: ¡°After... leaving this ce? We still are able to leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°No matter, promise me that first.¡± Yun Che said firmly: ¡°You said it yourself just now, that if it were my words, you would listen.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded lightly: ¡°Then... I promise.¡±

    Yun Che startedughing. He extended his pinky towards Feng Xue¡¯er: ¡°Then let¡¯s do it like thest time... pinky swear!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er extended her own delicate pinky and buckled together with Yun Che¡¯s pinky. As they quietly gripped tighter and tighter while looking into each other¡¯s eyes, they both thought about the first time when they made a pinky swear at the same time, and started tough lightly. Yun Che said with a smile: ¡°Since we have made a pinky swear, this means that Xue¡¯er has promised me and can¡¯t go against it.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er agreed crisply: ¡°I will definitely do what I¡¯ve promised big brother Yun. Big brother Yun, you too can¡¯t renege the promise about bringing me to see snow.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes wavered slightly. He didn¡¯t answer immediately, but instead reached out to remove the transportation jade that Xia Yuanba had given him from his neck, then gently hung it around Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s neck.

    ¡°This is...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er held the jade in her hand and asked curiously. The jade was originally sparkling and transparent, yet under the glow of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s snowy jade-like neck, it had lost its splendor.

    Yun Che ced his palm onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands, then quietly grasped the stone. He looked at her beautifulplexion with reluctance, his voice like a gentle breeze: ¡°What I¡¯ve promised Xue¡¯er, I will definitely do... After three years, I will bring Xue¡¯er to see the endless snow in Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Snow Region of Extreme Ice. After three years, Xue¡¯er, will you wait there for me?¡±

    Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...

    The surroundings seemed to be boiling; Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er were being flung around under the intense rumbling. The Primordial Profound Ark had finally reached the final countdown of its closing. Feng Xue¡¯er stared at Yun Che in a daze, her heart bing more and more misty, with an unspeakable uneasiness: ¡°Wait for you? Big brother Yun, why do I need to... wait for you?¡±

    Riip!!

    An astonishing crack appeared in the air, appearing not more than three feet behind Yun Che. Yun Che¡¯s expression remained as calm as ever, as if at this moment, there was nothing in this world which could impinge his state of mind. He lightly tightened his grip. With a light ¡°ping¡± sound, the transportation jade shattered, and a profound light instantly radiated as a delicate profound formation appeared on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. The appearance of the profound formation along with its mysterious profound aura caused Feng Xue¡¯er to suddenly have a premonition about something: ¡°Big brother Yun, you...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... wait for me...¡±

    Those four words of Yun Che¡¯s were unhurried and peaceful, yet when they drifted into Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s ears, it was as though profound lightning had struck her, causing her mind to be thoroughly thrown into chaos... to the point that it was on the verge of copse. She widened her eyes in fear; endless fear and heartache spread to every part of her body. She stretched out her palm, wanting to catch Yun Che, but realized that her body was already starting to blur, and that they were getting further and further... further and further...

    ¡°Big brother Yun... big brother Yun! Nooo!!!!¡±

    Following her blood curdling scream, all the sound and light seemed to be distant as Yun Che¡¯s silhouette becamepletely blurry in the endless space...

    Rumble... Crack... Sss... Boom...

    Space waspletely thrown into disorder; the entire world seemed to be on the verge of destruction. Yun Che put down his arm, grabbed Dragon Fault and hugged it, closing his eyes...

    Boom...

    The entire space of the Primordial Profound Ark seemed to instantly shatter. Countless cracks in space filled every corner of the profound ark, and countless bloody scars instantly exploded on Yun Che¡¯s body. His entire body instantly bing a bloody mess, as though his entire body was shattered and minced by the space in that instant...

    At that moment, it was early morning in Divine Phoenix City, The heart of Divine Phoenix City suddenly seemed to be a lot brighter; people subconsciously looked

    upwards and realized that in the distant blue skies, the Primordial Profound Ark which had stopped there for half a year, had disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 470 - Re-emergence of the Divine Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 470 - Re-emergence of the Divine Phoenix</strong>

    Ancient Blue, Feng Hengkong and the rest, had been expelled by the Primordial Profound Ark at basically the same time. Then, they appeared on the ground directly beneath the Primordial Profound Ark... which was exactly within Phoenix City. A crowd of elders and princes had long been waiting there, and when they saw the appearance of Feng Hengkong and the rest, they hurriedly went to greet them, and ask of their well-being.

    The people of Divine Phoenix Sect that went in together, had appeared at the same time. Feng Hengkong swiftly swept his gaze around the vicinity, however, he realized that two people were missing... And they were even the two most important people. He said with a frown. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Xue¡¯er and Great Elder? Why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue raised his head to nce at the Primordial Profound Ark which had yet to disappear, and calmly said. ¡°My disciple has yet to appear either. Their positions in the Primordial Profound Ark are different from ours, so there might be a deviation in the time they appear.¡±

    Feng Hengkong slowly nodded, as he seemed to have agreed to this idea... Because Xia Yuanba, Feng Feiyan, and Feng Xue¡¯er had all stayed back to freely roam around the initial areas, and did not join the investigation teams.

    Ye Xinghan and Ji Qianrou had appeared at the same time with Feng Hengkong and the rest as well. Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. Ji Qianrou¡¯s eyes swept past him, and shifted away the next instant, while he carried a carefree expression, as though a huge matter that urred did not concern him in the slightest.

    The moment he heard these words, Feng Xichen hurriedly stepped forward, and said. ¡°Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, your esteemed disciple came out not even four hours after the Primordial Profound Ark opened. He is currently in the Pellet Hall.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s expression slightly changed, while Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows furrowed as well. ¡°Chen¡¯er, are you certain that you did not make a mistake? We had personally seen Xia Yuanba enter the profound ark, so how is it possible for him to exit halfway through?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, however, said with a stern expression. ¡°Did he suffer some form of serious injury? How are his wounds currently?¡±

    Feng Xichen hurriedly said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have suffered any injuries, however, he¡¯s unconscious with no signs of waking up. And, from his entire body, the presence of profound energy cannot be sensed at all... It¡¯s as though... he has been crippled.¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s expression once again changed. No injuries, and no presence of profound energy from his entire body. Could it be...

    After having stayed depressed and silent the entire time, Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and in his heart, he instantly sensed that the situation was bad. Feng Feiyan had died, and it was impossible for Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er to appear once again. The only person who knew of this entire incident was Ji Qianrou. As long as he could keep Ji Qianrou in check, no one would know of the matters that happened in the Primordial Profound Ark. However, hepletely did not expect that Xia Yuanba actually wasn¡¯t dead... The reason for his disappearance, was actually because he had left the Primordial Profound Ark prematurely!

    And he suddenly recalled that he seemed to have indeed heard not too long ago, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had a transportation jade which could meddle with the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s space. However, the quantity was extremely small, and it was iparably precious. He never expected that Xia Yuanba actually possessed one... However, when he thought of his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Profound Veins, Ye Xinghan suddenly felt that it was a rather logical matter.

    Feng Hengkong pondered for a moment, and just as he was about to speak up, a profound light suddenly shed in front of him. A small profound formation slowly appeared, and after seeing this profound formation, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue revealed a suspicious look... Because this profound formation, was clearly the unique transportation profound formation that was contained in the transportation jade.

    Within the profound formation, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared. Her appearance, caused Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression to instantly change. The emotion he disyed was not fear, but astonishment carried with extreme joy.

    A familiar ce, a familiar air, familiar people within her line of sight, and familiar sounds by her earside... However, it was as though Feng Xue¡¯er was unable to sense all of them at all. She quietly stood there, and looked at the blue sky with her head raised... She was clearly at home, yet it felt iparably lonely.

    The Primordial Profound Ark which was above the blue skies, hadpletely disappeared at this moment as well.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyespletely blurred at this instant. Two clear streams of tears gently slid down her cheeks. In front of her, all she could see was Yun Che¡¯s blurred face at that veryst moment. His voice, which was as gentle as the wind, resounded in her ears, over and over again...

    Xue¡¯er... Wait for me...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... Big Brother Yun...¡±

    With a soft sob, every word was filled with sadness, that was seemingly about to tear everyone¡¯s heart apart. She closed her eyes, and like an elf that had lost its soul, she directly fell backwards.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡±

    When Feng Xue¡¯er appeared, Feng Hengkong heavily sighed in relief, and shouted for her twice. However, he did not receive any response from Feng Xue¡¯er. Just as he was thinking that it was strange, he saw that she was actually falling straight down towards the ground. He was instantly thrown into a shock, and hurriedly charged over to hold her. The moment he touched her body, his expression changed instantly. "This is... the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The moment they heard these four words, every member of Divine Phoenix Sect was shocked. They gathered around one after another, and sensed the blurry aura on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. Every one of their faces instantly paled.

    ¡°How could this be!?¡± Feng Ximing gritted his teeth. ¡°The Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation is used on our sect¡¯s disciples who havemitted heinous crimes. How could it appear on Xue¡¯er... And with Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength, only a few people in the entire sect is capable of casting the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation on her!¡± When he spoke of this, he suddenly thought of something, and his face was instantly filled with fear. ¡°Only the people of our sect are able to cast the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation. Great Elder was the only person with Xue¡¯er... But... this... why would Great Elder...¡±

    Feng Hengkong swiftly swept his gaze around the vicinity, and realized that Feng Feiyan had still not exited. His expression was frighteningly dark... Because ever since Feng Xue¡¯er was young, forget about being harmed by anyone, she had never even been loudly lectured upon. Yet, currently, someone actually cast the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation on her. His expression had turned ashen, and was already furious to the point where he was basically unable to say a word. Taking a deep breath, mes began to burn on both of his hands, as he unhesitantly inserted the source of his ming energy into Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body... Not longter, the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body disintegrated soundlessly.

    Feng Xue¡¯er who had fainted, slowly woke up at this moment as well.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡± Feng Hengkong retracted his Phoenix mes, and held Feng Xue¡¯er up. Forcefully suppressing his rage, he said anxiously. ¡°What happened to you in the Primordial Profound Ark? Who... Who injured you?¡±

    Although Feng Xue¡¯er had opened her eyes, her expression was still pale. Her pair of beautiful eyes were dull, and even though Feng Hengkong had repeatedly called out to her, she waspletely unresponsive, as though her soul had gone missing. Until... her line of sight suddenly made contact with Ye Xinghan¡¯s figure.

    ¡°It¡¯s you... It¡¯s you who killed Big Brother Yun... It¡¯s you who killed Big Brother Yun!!¡±

    The voice that Feng Xue¡¯er let out was seemingly heartbreaking. Her gaze, was actually filled with hatred and killing intent which Feng Hengkong was iparably foreign to... As the father of Feng Xue¡¯er, in his entire life, this was still the first time he had sensed hatred and killing intent emitting from her body. And when Ye Xinghan was the person she was pointing to, his heart fiercely stirred as well. He hurriedly held onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, and said with a solemn voice. ¡°Xue¡¯er, calm down. Tell your royal father just what actually happened!¡±

    Ancient Blue swept his gaze at the surroundings, yet, he was unable to see Yun Che¡¯s figure. Xia Yuanba¡¯s abnormal state and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s emotional outburst had allowed him to faintly guess what had gone on. He nced at Ye Xinghan indifferently, and said with a calm voice. ¡°Princess Snow, calm your emotions.¡±

    Although these few words from Spiritual Master Ancient Blue were simple and in, they carried peerless profound energy within them, as they brushed across Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s soul like a light breeze, allowing her emotions to slowly return to normal. She no longer lost control of her emotions, however, her soul was still in pain, preventing her from breathing. She bit her lips, and a strand of fresh blood slowly fell from her lips, flowing straight onto her creamy snow-white neck.

    She had escaped from desperate straits. She had left the Primordial Profound Ark. She had returned to the sides of her loved ones. She had escaped from all dangers...

    However, everything, was in exchange for Yun Che¡¯s life.

    Clearly, he could have safely escaped danger on his own... He could have done it right from the beginning. Yet, he desperately fled while bringing her along. For her sake, hepletely offended Ye Xinghan without the slightest hesitation, and in the end... he even exchanged his own life, for hers...

    Big Brother Yun... Big Brother Yun...

    The tears on her cheeks were slowly dried by the wind, yet, the tears in her heart, had umted into an ocean... For the very first time, she realized that this was actually how sadness truly felt, and how painful and torturous sadness was... Closing her eyes, the corner of her eyelids filled with tears. Though her voice was calm, every single word was filled with sorrow. ¡°Great Elder has betrayed us. He had long pledged loyalty to Sun Moon Divine Hall... Ye Xinghan wanted to possess me. Great Elder appeared, however, he suddenly made a move against me, and struck the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation on me... Big Brother Yun and Bulky Big Brother were the ones who saved me... Big Brother Yun carried me, and fled to an ancient fortress... Ye Xinghan wanted to force Big Brother Yun and me to death, so Big Brother Yun handed me something that could escape from the ce. Big Brother Yun... He...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s description was in bits and pieces, and her voice constantly fluctuated, however, they still clearly understood what had happened. After speaking herst few words, in front of Feng Xue¡¯er eyes, the image of Yun Che¡¯s figure instantly heading far, far away had once again surfaced. Her soul felt as though it was pierced by ten thousand arrows, and her eyes instantly blurred. She then... fainted once more.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡± Feng Hengkong held Feng Xue¡¯er up, and his entire body was already trembling with fury and hatred. When he sensed the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, he had already thought of Feng Feiyan... Because Feng Feiyan was the only person who did not head into the inner areas of the profound ark, who was tasked to protect Feng Xue¡¯er from the shadows. He didn¡¯t expect that this terrifying guess had actually turned into reality, and it was countless times more terrifying than he had thought it was!

    The elder brother whom had grown up with him, whom he had respected, trusted, and even relied upon the most among his age-group, had actually...

    All the signs, which showed that the Four Great Sacred Grounds seemed to have found out the news of the Divine Phoenix¡¯s passing... was actually not his imagination! It was actually Feng Feiyan who had informed Sun Moon Divine Hall of this matter! He hadpletely betrayed the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    If he was barely able to ept the fact that Feng Feiyan had betrayed them, then, the fact that Feng Xue¡¯er had almost fell into dangerous hands, and had even almost lost her life in the Primordial Profound Ark forever... had alreadypletely touched the reverse scale that definitely shouldn¡¯t have been touched. It hadpletely crossed his final line. The endless rage had caused Feng Hengkong¡¯s chest to look as though it was about to explode. He looked at Ye Xinghan angrily, and his voice carried a slight tremble. ¡°Ye Xinghan... You had best... give us... an... exnation!!¡±

    All of the gazes from those of the Divine Phoenix Sect gathered onto Ye Xinghan. Every single one of their gazes were filled with deep anger and hatred. If not for Ye Xinghan¡¯s identity as the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, they would have already pounced at him one after another, and tear him into shreds on-site. Not only was Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Feng Hengkong¡¯s reverse scale, she was even more so, the reverse scale of the entire Divine Phoenix Sect.

    Although Spiritual Master¡¯s expression looked rather calm, rage was already faintly being carried in his eyes. Ji Qianrou turned aside, and was leisurely enjoying the view of the Phoenix flowers not far away. Ling Kun¡¯s eyes were shifting from Divine Phoenix Sect and Ye Xinghan back and forth, and his brows had begun to furrow deeply as well.

    Facing Feng Hengkong who could explode with ming rage at any moment, Ye Xinghan, however, did not look even the least bit anxious. His eyes narrowed into long slits, as he slowly said casually. ¡°Phoenix Sect Master, please calm your anger. Although this young master¡¯s methods have indeed been excessive, it¡¯s simply because I love Little Sister Xue¡¯er too much, which led to this moment of impulse. Phoenix Sect Master has been young once, so I believe you will definitely understand.¡±

    ¡°Understand?¡± Feng Hengkongughed out loud furiously, and his eyes had already turned crimson-red. Two balls of Phoenix mes intensely swayed in his pupils. Clearly, he had already entered a state of extreme rage. ¡°Then if we want to kill you, I believe your Sun Moon Divine Hall will definitely understand as well!¡±

    ¡°Kill me? Hahahaha!¡± Ye Xinghanughed out loud without a hint of fear on his expression. Instead, his face was filled with disdain and ridicule. ¡°Alright! Then Phoenix Sect Master, why don¡¯t you try it out. Tsk tsk, I wonder just how long Divine Phoenix Sect is able to survive under the wrathful mes of our Sun Moon Divine Hall without the existence of the Divine Phoenix? Is it a year, and a month?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s and Feng Ximing¡¯s expressions instantly changed.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A Phoenix elder said sharply. ¡°Clearly, you were the one who first dealt your deadly hands on Princess Snow, yet you actually desecrate our Lord Phoenix God with your words! Our Lord Phoenix God is the only divine spirit in the Profound Sky Continent, and possesses an endless lifespan. It has protected our Divine Phoenix n throughout every generation, and will exist forever! Do you really think our Divine Phoenix Sect is really afraid of your Sun Moon Divine Hall!?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha... Hahahahaha...¡± Ye Xinghan once again burst out into an iparably ear-piercing crazedughter. ¡°You people from the Divine Phoenix Sect sure are a sorry bunch, beingpletely fooled by your Sect Master and all. Your Phoenix God is already dead for several years. Yet, you people actually don¡¯t know about this, and still bring up your ancestor which had already died a long time ago. My front teeth is about to fall from all thisughter, hahahaha... If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try asking your Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°You... You¡¯re basically speaking utter nonsense, a pack of rubbish!¡± The crowd of Phoenix elders were all trembling from the anger, however, Ye Xinghan¡¯s arrogant demeanor and rxed tone, were unable to cast away the doubts in their hearts. And, when their eyes turned towards Feng Hengkong, they realized that his expression was ashen, yet, he still did not refute a single word, causing their hearts to tremble even more.

    Could it be... The Lord Phoenix God has really...

    ¡°The news of your Phoenix God¡¯s death, was personally told to me by your own Great Elder Feng Feiyan.¡± Ye Xinghan said sinisterly. ¡°The people of our Four Great Sacred Grounds had received this piece of news since two years ago, it¡¯sughable that the people of your own sect are unaware of it, and are still living in a sorrowful false image. Why don¡¯t all of you think about this carefully? If your so-called Phoenix God isn¡¯t dead, then why did your Great Elder want to defect to our Sun Moon Divine Hall?¡±

    ¡°When your Phoenix God isn¡¯t dead, we will still give a certain degree of respect. In regards to a Divine Phoenix Sect without its Phoenix God, heheh... ¡° Ye Xinghan curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s time for the word ¡®Divine¡¯ to be removed. Forget about resisting against our Sun Moon Divine Hall, you people basically hold no qualifications for us to even look at you. In a situation such as this, seeing that I have my eyes on your Princess Snow, it¡¯s considered a blessing to your entire sect! Not only are you people not showing your appreciation, you actually want to kill me? Phoenix Sect Master, why don¡¯t you actually try killing me then!!¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s speech was like a poisonous de, which ruthlessly pierced into every single Divine Phoenix Sect member¡¯s soul, causing deep fear to reveal on their faces. With trembling voices, they looked towards Feng Hengkong. ¡°Sect Master, is what he said... true? Has the Lord Phoenix God already... already...¡±

    The Divine Phoenix, was the ancestor of Divine Phoenix Sect, and was even more so, the backing, faith, and pir of spiritual support of the entire sect. If this pir were to copse, arge half of Divine Phoenix Sect would copse as well. Not only would their deterrent power steeply fall, the hearts of the entire sect would be in a huge mess as well. However, at this moment, this matter could no longer be concealed. Feng Hengkong raised his head, after a deep sigh, he said. ¡°In regards to the matters of the Lord Phoenix Sect...¡±

    ¡°Which lowly junior dares to nder about this god¡¯s death!?¡±

    A mighty and calm voice which faintly carried a hint of anger, suddenly sounded from the distant blue skies. It was clearly sent into every one of their ears, and then, carrying a prative force which could not be resisted against, it resounded in their souls, blood, and bones... through every single corner of their bodies.

    This voice shook all of the bodies of the people present. At the same time, a boundless, heaven-toppling aura descended, as though it had enveloped the entire sky and earth. Under this majestic aura, the bodies of everyone stiffened and their hearts tightened. Even someone as strong as Ancient Blue, was feeling as though he was as small as a grain of sand at the base of a mountain.

    Feng Hengkong raised his head. After a moment of shock, his body shivered from the excitement. ¡°This... This voice and strength is... is...¡±

    At this moment, two long and narrow golden streaks of light suddenly appeared in the distant blue skies. Soon after, like a pair of slightly closed eyes, these two long golden streaks of light slowly opened... Two iparably huge golden eyes, which looked as though they were embedded onto the sky, opened.

    Phoenix eyes!!

 Chapter 471 - Change in the Sky (1)

    <strong>Chapter 471 - Change in the Sky (1)</strong>

    ¡°Lord...¡±

    ¡°Lord Phoenix God!!¡±

    Even prince and elder ss people within Divine Phoenix Sect would rarely hear its voice or see its true appearance. There were even some who had never seen it in their entire lives. This was precisely the moment in which everyone all thought that their Phoenix God had passed away, when their hearts were stricken with terror. Yet when the Phoenix God suddenly appeared in the most straightforward of manner and thoroughly destroyed the ¡°rumors¡±, many Phoenix elders were pleasantly surprised and moved to the point where they kneeled onto the ground, worshipping with their faces looking up at the sky.

    The Divine Phoenix¡¯s might enveloped the entire Divine Phoenix City, and from every corner of Divine Phoenix City, its enormous pair of golden eyes could be seen in the blue skies above. In an instant, all Phoenix disciples fell to their knees and looked upwards, their bodies trembling all over in excitement. Arge majority of profound practitioners in Divine Phoenix City also involuntarily kneeled. Under the pressure of the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s might, they all felt as though their blood had almost solidified.

    As for Feng Hengkong, his shock was far greater. Because he was one of the few who knew that the Divine Phoenix had passed away, and had personally seen the Divine Phoenix fade away. Seeing those enormous golden pupils in the air caused him to take a long time to recover back from his shock. He simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He finally regained his senses after a long while and slowly kneeled.

    ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Ancient Blue greets Venerable Phoenix God.¡± Ancient Blue bowed, and executed a junior¡¯s courtesy of respect. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had long since passed the age of a thousand, but in front of the Divine Phoenix, he indeed could only be regarded as a junior.

    Ling Kun and Ji Qianrou also respectfully saluted. In front of the Divine Phoenix, forget about them, even if it were Saint Emperor, Sovereign of the Seas, Heavenly Monarch and Sword Master-level characters, they would also not dare to be rash. Because in the Profound Sky Continent, the Divine Phoenix was the only one who had stepped into the legendary Divine Profound Realm; the genuine supreme highest myth-like existence.

    ¡°Impossible... this is impossible!¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the golden pupils in the sky with incredibility: ¡°This Divine Phoenix... is obviously already dead!¡±

    These golden colored eyes could be an illusion, and even the voice could be faked, but the powering from the Divine Phoenix absolutely could not be faked. Because this aura of strength was even more terrifying than Ye Meixie, his father, the Heavenly Monarch¡¯s aura; it was the might of a god that absolutely couldn¡¯t be imitated by anyone.

    The Divine Phoenix¡¯s voice came from above the blue sky. Each word all shook everyone¡¯s soul: ¡°This god had only napped for a few years, yet someone actually dares to be this impudent to my Divine Phoenix Sect! And even dares to heavily injure my personal seeding disciple. How audacious!¡±

    The personal seeding disciple mentioned by the Divine Phoenix was naturally Feng Xue¡¯er.

    The Divine Phoenix¡¯s rage pressed down from above, keeping everyone quiet out of fear. The enormous golden pupils suddenly flickered at this time as a scarlet red Phoenix Fire Ring instantly descended from the sky, encircling Ye Xinghan. The Phoenix Fire Ring immediatelybusted violently, firmly locking Ye Xinghang within.

    These were Phoenix mes that came from the Divine Phoenix; its frightfulness and temperature caused those few from the Sacred Grounds to turn pale with horror. Ancient Blue, Ling Kun, and Ji Qianrou all retreated at the same time, covering more than one hundred meters of distance. As for the Ye Xinghan who was surrounded by Phoenix mes, though he had not been touched, it was still as though he had fallen into ava hell as the clothes on his body instantly ignited. Deep terror was revealed on Ye Xinghan¡¯s face. He had no doubt that once those Phoenix mes approached, he would turn into ashes in a mere breaths.

    In this world, those who were brave enough to kill him were but a few... However, the Divine Phoenix was definitely one amongst them! It was someone that could even kill his father. And because of his behavior and ravings earlier, it wanting to kill him was normal.

    In the face of the threat of death, Ye Xinghan finally began to fear. He pressed the ignited Phoenix mes on his body down in a fluster, and tried to exude calm: ¡°Venerable Phoenix God, please calm your anger. This junior definitely did not have the intention to offend Venerable Phoenix God. My father, Ye Meixie had also always warned this junior to never be disrespectful to Venerable Phoenix God... This junior had only heard rumors within the wind and thought that Venerable Phoenix God had already departed this world, which was why this junior had impulsively acted unwisely. This junior wishes that Venerable Phoenix God would be merciful and spare junior this time. This junior will certainly be deeply grateful, and never do this again...¡±

    In order to protect his life, Ye Xinghan had no choice but to say the words ¡°Ye Meixie¡±.

    Ling Kun¡¯splexion unceasingly fluctuated, but nevertheless still came forth and said sincerely: ¡°Venerable Phoenix God, please calm your anger. After all, Young Hall Master Ye is still young. Even though his actions today were despicable, the young are always impulsive, and it isn¡¯t that unpardonable. Moreover, Princess Snow is still perfectly fine, so there hasn¡¯t been any grave consequences. Sun Moon Divine Hall and Divine Phoenix Sect had always minded their own business, but if Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Hall Master were truly to be buried here, I¡¯m afraid... I hope Venerable Phoenix God can reconsider.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Just as Ling Kun¡¯s words fell, the Phoenix mes encircling Ye Xinghan suddenly rose, pouncing onto Ye Xinghan¡¯s body. Before anyone had time to turn pale with fright, the Phoenix mes had already died out. Yet the force of impact had not weakened as it knocked Ye Xinghan flying.

    Ye Xinghan rolled on the ground as he spat out four huge mouthfuls of blood. His face was as white as paper, and heid on the floor, paralyzed for a long time. The Divine Phoenix¡¯s sharp cold voice came from overhead: ¡°Hmph! Ye Meixie has visited this god two times within this millennium, so we can be considered to be in friendly terms. On behalf of Ye Meixie and Sun Moon Divine Hall, this god will spare your life this one time! Get out of Phoenix City immediately, and never enter ever again. If you dare to take even half a step into Phoenix City... this god will personally exterminate you!¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you scramed yet?!¡±

    Every one of the Divine Phoenix¡¯s words were filled with an incredibly heavy imposingness and deterrence. Ye Xinghan crawled up with a hand covering his chest and turned around to leave in an iparably miserable manner. He didn¡¯t even dare to reveal his resentment.

    The reason why he had personallye to Divine Phoenix Empire was for Feng Xue¡¯er. He was originally filled withplete confidence and thought that everything was within the palms of his hands, but in the end, he had actually ended worse off when trying to gain an advantage. He had not obtained Feng Xue¡¯er. Yue Ji, Mei Ji, and his important tool Feng Feiyan had all died within the Primordial Profound Ark. He had first been made fun of by Ji Qianrou, then struck injured by the Divine Phoenix, and he also heavily offended Ancient Blue. Then, he had been transformed into an iparably wretched state in front of the entire Divine Phoenix Sect. He had lost all his dignity... In the end, he had even found out that even the news of the Divine Phoenix being dead was also false!

    As the stately Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, under the suppression of the Divine Phoenix, he left like a stray dog while carrying heavy injuries. Not one member of Divine Phoenix Sect was not overwhelmed with excitement. As for Ancient Blue, Ji Qianrou, and Ling Kun, their expressions had be extremelyplex... They had actually been ny percent sure of the news that the Divine Phoenix had died, with only ten percent of doubt. It was only today however, did they find out that it was only a rumor... Or perhaps it had all along been a deliberate facade constructed by the Divine Phoenix.

    At this time, all three of their bodies stiffened. It was as though a iparably heavy mountain was suppressing them. Whether their body or aura, none could move a single step. Because the Divine Phoenix¡¯s attention had now focused on their bodies.

    ¡°Did you three Sacred Grounds also believe that this god had already died?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue sighed, and answered in a voice that could be considered to be rather calm: ¡°I am ashamed. My Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had indeed heard such rumors and mostly believed it. Only today did I find out that Venerable Phoenix God is well. This old one is now greatly reassured. I believe that Lord Saint Emperor will also be greatlyforted upon hearing this news.¡±

    ¡°This god is a divine spirit of the Phoenix and is one with the world. As long as the world has not perished, this god will never disappear! Even if this entire Profound Sky Continent is destroyed, this god still won¡¯t die! You three are guests from afar, so whether or not you wish to leave is up to you, but my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s dignity is not allowed to be struck.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ling Kun promptly said while bowing. The suppression he felt from the Divine Phoenix far surpassed Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Hengkong, bring Xue¡¯er to this god¡¯s ce.¡±

    Once the Divine Phoenix finished speaking, those two golden eyes slowly closed before disappearing from the skies above.

    ¡°Well met, Lord Phoenix God.¡± Loudly chorused the many Phoenix disciples, but they still were on their knees and didn¡¯t get up for a long time.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, deal with the aftermaths for me.¡± Feng Hengkong simply threw down amand before swiftly flying toward the Phoenix God Great Hall with the still unconscious Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Once the Divine Phoenix left, that omnipresent feeling of suppression had subsequently disappeared. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue let out a small breath of relief, and said toward Feng Xichen: ¡°Thirteenth Prince, may I trouble you to bring this old one to his inferior disciple?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue actively taking the initiative to talk to him terrified Feng Xichen, and he promptly replied: ¡°Yes, Senior Ancient Blue, pleasee this way.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The appearance of the Phoenix Spirit shocked the entire Divine Phoenix City. Very quickly, this sensation quickly spread throughout the entire Divine Phoenix Empire. Within Divine Phoenix City, discussions of the appearance of the Phoenix Spiritsted throughout the entire day. Its degree of enthusiasm had even suppressed the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament and the Primordial Profound Ark.

    At present, the Four Great Sacred Grounds ought to also have received news that the Phoenix Spirit had never passed away.

    At the same time in which the spirits of Divine Phoenix Nation¡¯s citizens were raised up high, a certain news had drenched every citizen of Blue Wind Nation inside Divine Phoenix City with cold water, and coldly pierced their souls.

    The Yun Che who had defeated ten of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s prodigious disciples alone, who had acquired an unprecedented first ce for Blue Wind Nation in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, was eternally dead within the Primordial Profound Ark during his rescue of Princes Snow.

    When Ling Jie, who had run back from outside Phoenix City in high spirits to return to Blue Wind Nation together with Yun Che, received this news, he stood there, stupefied on the spot as though he had been struck by lightning. He stood motionless for a very long time, as if he had be a soulless statue.

    Time quickly moved from early morning to afternoon. The continuously noisy Divine Phoenix City had also finally quietened down. Feng Ximing hastily rushed in the emperor¡¯s bedchambers of Divine Phoenix Empire, and impatiently asked: ¡°Royal father, has Xue¡¯er awakened yet? And it seems like Lord Phoenix God actually has not died yet; could it be a deliberate facade of dying made by Lord Phoenix God to see the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ reactions, while also trying to tempt out those disloyal within the sect?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice was iparably calm. He turned around with an deste face: ¡°Lord Phoenix God had died three years ago, it was not a facade... everything today, was the facade.¡±

    ¡°Wh... what?¡± Feng Ximing instantly held his breath.

    ¡°The Lord Phoenix God that appeared today was only an illusion of a god left behind by Lord Phoenix God with thest of its strength before its death. It was a precaution in case its death was revealed, in order to prevent disaster froming to Divine Phoenix Sect... The final force left behind by Lord Phoenix God has nowpletely disappeared. It telling us to Phoenix God Great Hall was to use thest of its spirit voice to tell us this.¡± Feng Hengkong said solemnly.

    Feng Ximing¡¯s expression was lifeless. Silent for a long time, it wasn¡¯t until quite a while did he finally speak while sighing: ¡°Lord Phoenix God is farsighted and wise, to have already anticipated everything to this day... At the moment, the entire word, including the Four Great Sacred Grounds are all certain that the Divine Phoenix still exists. With Lord Phoenix God¡¯s deterrence, the Four Sacred Grounds definitely would not dare to rush at our Divine Phoenix Sect again.¡±

    ¡°Paper would never be able to cover fire. Even though we are quite stable now, the death of the Divine Phoenix is fact. This will inevitably leak out someday.¡± Feng Hengkong tightened his brows as his expression became more and more resolute: ¡°Ming¡¯er, you have also seen it today. If not for the Divine Phoenix¡¯s existence, see how the Four Sacred Grounds hold our Divine Phoenix Sect in contempt! Now that we don¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix, and since Xue¡¯er is only sixteen... Before Xue¡¯er fully matures, the only ones we can rely on are ourselves! We must grow stronger faster, in the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°Royal father is saying...¡±

    Feng Hengkong narrowed his eyes as he said faintly: ¡°We have to obtain Blue Wind Nation¡¯s huge hidden Purple Crystal Mine! Spirit Earth Hall¡¯s scouted information has said that hidden within it, are a great amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystals! If that is true, then it will greatly assist our sect!¡±

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, ready the entire army! After three months, march into Blue Wind Nation! Within three years, be sure to capture all of Blue Wind¡¯s territories at full strength!¡±

 Chapter 472 Change in the Sky (2)

    <strong>Chapter 472 ¨C Change in the Sky (2)</strong>

    Bringing Xia Yuanba, Ancient Blue flew into the air, and turned towards Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Their speed wasn¡¯t quick, and on the way back, the two of them were oddly silent. There was neither joy nor sadness on Xia Yuanba¡¯s face, and his body hadn¡¯t moved since the very beginning. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest of change in his expression. He simply stared frontwards the entire time, like a wooden puppet which had lost its soul.

    Ancient Blue constantly nced at Xia Yuanba, and asionally sighed in his heart. After a long while, he finally spoke out. ¡°Yuanba, you have already done your best. The matter has passed, so you should stop being depressed and ming yourself.¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s expression was as stiff as before, and did not have any sort of reaction.

    ¡°Haah.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue let out a long sigh, and said. ¡°I know that all you desire right now is to exact revenge for Yun Che, however, you have forcefully awakened the energy source within your profound veins, causing an unbearable load on your profound veins which have yet to fully mature. For at least two years, you will be unable to use even the slightest bit of your profound energy. In this period of time, you have to cast away unnecessary thoughts, and have a calm and peaceful rest... After all, Ye Xinghan is the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall. If you wish to exact revenge, even if you throw aside the countless intricate rtionships between Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Sun Moon Divine Hall, it¡¯s still an impossible matter.¡±

    Xia Yuanba still did not react in the slightest.

    Two years ago, at the Heavenly Sword Vi, when he thought that Yun Che died to save him, he broke out into a loud wail, and his mind was at the verge of copse. However, this time, he did not shed a tear, nor did he even have an excessive reaction. To the point where even after exactly half a day had past, he did not utter a single word. It was frightening how quiet he was.

    At this moment, he finally moved. Raising his hand, he slowly pressed it against his own chest, as he let out a hoarse and quiet voice. ¡°Master, this disciple wishes to go into closed-door training for three years.¡±

    ¡°Closed-door training for three years?¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue revealed a shocked expression. However, when he saw the position where his arm was ced on, light swirled in his eyes, and he suddenly said. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some sort of change in your profound veins?¡±

    Xia Yuanba did not reply.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue paused for a moment. However, he still nodded. ¡°Since that is what you wish for, naturally, your teacher will not disagree to it. Let¡¯s talk about all these matters again after returning to the Sanctuary.¡±

    As Xia Yuanba had finally spoken up, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue could finally put his mind at ease, and his flying speed had evidently increased. Truthfully speaking, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue did not know if he should be worried or joyful. After his re-encounter with Yun Che, Xia Yuanba had demonstrated apletely different personality, bing especially warm and energetic. This was exactly opposite to the heart a Tyrannical Emperor needed, which caused him to worry if Xia Yuanba¡¯s progress would stop, or even regress because of this.

    Now, Yun Che¡¯s death in the Primordial Profound Ark had given Xia Yuanba a heavy blow, and a hatred that sunk deep into his bones. As he harbored this guilt and hatred, vengeance had be his greatest wish... Currently, from Xia Yuanba, who was no longer able to use his profound energy, Ancient Blue could clearly sense that intense hatred which even he was a little frightened of. And this monstrous hatred, would ruthlessly stimte him as he crazily chased after enough power to exact his revenge, and it would cause him to be even silent and colder.

    All these would greatly stimte the growth of his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s heart, and at the same time, quicken the awakening of his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins.

    However, to have a genius, whose future was limitless, fall just like this, he could not help but feel that it was a great pity.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As though he had instantly lost all of the strength in his body, Cang Wanhe slowly, and powerlessly sat down on his dragon throne with apletely pale expression.

    ¡°Has this matter... already been confirmed?¡± Cang Wanhe said with an aghast look.

    ¡°Yes... Till the disappearance of the Primordial Profound Ark, Prince Consort did not make his way out. After that, Divine Phoenix Sect had made a confirmation to the world that, in order to save Princess Snow, Prince Consort... had died within. Currently, all seven nations should already be aware of this matter.¡± The eunuch beside Cang Wanhe said with a pained look. He faltered for a while, before he finally said. ¡°Your majesty, please suppress your grief... There¡¯s another matter, this servant... this servant do not know if he should bring up.¡±

    ¡°Speak...¡±

    ¡°Yes... Earlier, within an hour ago, Navy Tide, ck Fiend, Grand Asura, Sunflower Dew, and Divine Incense, these five nations had each transmitted us with messages, cancelling the visits that they had made reservations for yesterday.¡± That eunuch nced at Cang Wanhe¡¯s face, and once again hurriedly said. ¡°However, your majesty, there¡¯s no need to be furious. Since Prince Consort died in order to save Princess Snow, the Divine Phoenix Empire will definitely bestow us with deep gratitude. Probably, the Divine Phoenix Emperor himself will make a personal visit.¡±

    Cang Wanhe let out a long sigh. Closing his eyes, he waved his hand. ¡°You can step down for now. Let me have some peace and quiet for a moment... In regards this matter, do not let Yue¡¯er know about it... Go step down.¡±

    The moment Cang Wanhe¡¯s words fell, suddenly, outside the hall, a clear sound of someone falling onto the ground resounded. Right after, the cry of a pce maid could be heard. ¡°Ah... Princess Cang Yue! Men, hurry over! Princess Cang Yue has fainted...¡±

    Cang Wanhe¡¯s heart shook, as he suddenly stood up, and charged out hurriedly. ¡°Yue¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Before this year, no one would have expected, even Yun Che himself wouldn¡¯t have expected that a single person¡¯s death could shake an entire country. Currently, after the spread of the news of his death in the Primordial Profound Ark, the entire Blue Wind Nation was shaken because of it.

    And, it was a quake so extremely severe... which was enough to decide Blue Wind Nation¡¯s future.

    Heavenly Sword Vi.

    As the curtains of the night fell, Ling Tianni floated in the sky above the Sword Management Terrace. With his head raised, he looked towards the night sky which was filled with stars. More than ten thousand flying swords were dancing in his surroundings, yet, not a single one of them could approach thirty meters from him.

    With light movements, Ling Yuefeng arrived next to Ling Tianni, and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Where did Jie¡¯er go?¡± Ling Tianni calmly said, his voice was filled with indescribable vicissitude and loneliness.

    ¡°Jie¡¯er is currently in Divine Phoenix Empire, there¡¯s still a need for a few more days before his return.¡± Ling Yuefeng said. He stared at Ling Tianni¡¯s expression, and continued. ¡°Father, do you have some important matters to discuss?¡±

    ¡°Haah...¡± Ling Tianni let out a long sigh. ¡°The sky under this Blue Wind Nation, is about topletely change.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What does father mean by this?¡±

    ¡°In theseing days, make sufficient preparations. When Jie¡¯er returns, have Yufeng bring Yun¡¯er and himself to reside at Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for several years. Only have them return once they havepletely mastered Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword. In this period of time, our Heavenly Sword Vi shall temporarily close its doors as well.¡± Ling Tianni said with a heavy tone.

    ¡°Close our doors? Why do we have to close our doors?¡± Ling Yuefeng eximed.

    ¡°Because we are unable to prevent the heavenly change that will ur to Blue Wind Nation this time, nor should we even try to interfere. What we¡¯re able to do, is to only spare ourselves, and protect our own safety.¡± Ling Tianni said with a sigh.

    ¡°This... What huge matter is about to happen? I plead father to express it more explicitly.¡± Ling Yuefeng said with a shocked and doubtful expression.

    ¡°Not longter, you will understand. After closing our doors, even if a storm urs in the outside world, ignore it. Do not meet with any outside guests either, especially the Blue Wind Imperial Family and Frozen Cloud Asgard... If they were toe to our doorsteps to plead for help, do not ever answer them. Remember this!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s expression revealed a deep surprise. Looking at Ling Tianni¡¯s stern face which was filled with deep helplessness, he could only give a gentle nod. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In another ce, in another space.

    Yun Che, whom everyone thought had died in the Primordial Profound Ark, did not actually die... Instead, the current him, was even more awake than any moment before.

    That moment when the Primordial Profound Ark disappeared above the Divine Phoenix City¡¯s skies, the iparably violent spatial turbulence assaulted, causing his body to instantly feel as though it was being stabbed and sliced by countless metal des. Even he, who possessed an extremely strong willpower, roared out in pain. Space was crazily being broken, twisted, and sliced, and his body was being broken, twisted, and sliced as well. His body was instantlypletely unidentifiable with his flesh and blood. The terrifying tearing force that was enveloping his entire body caused all the bones in his body to feel as though they were being wrangled.

    The feeling of death approaching had never been so clear. However, due to the instincts of wanting to survive, Yun Che struggled out all of his profound energy and willpower, to release the Sealing Moon Locking Sun barrier.

    Cht... Cht... Cht...

    The strong barrier built by ¡°Sealing Moon Locking Sun¡± allowed Yun Che to calm down. However, the barrier was still being greatly twisted and broken by the spatial turbulence, and it couldpletely copse at any moment. At this moment, Jasmine¡¯s iparably serious voice resounded next to Yun Che¡¯s ears. ¡°You¡¯d best listen to me well! The Primordial Profound Ark is currently in the state of a spatial transfer. It¡¯s unknown how long this state willst. Most probably, it may have to take dozens, or even hundreds of years. And during this process, the Primordial Profound Ark will be filled with spatial turbulences at every moment. In thesesting spatial turbulences, even a high-ranked Monarch will be unable tost for a very long time, and be torn into ashes.¡±

    ¡°But you still have the slightest bit of hope to survive! Because you possess the Dragon God¡¯s body. Your body, especially your bones, cannot bepletely destroyed that easily. The most important factor is that you possess the Great Way of the Buddha! Although spatial turbulences are scary, the force of nature contained with the spatial turbulences is several times more than regr environments! If you wish to live, then circte the Great Way of the Buddha with all your strength, absorb as much force of nature within the turbulence as much as you can, in order to restore your body and recover your profound energy!¡±

    ¡°If your restoration speed can barely match up to your rate of being damaged, or even surpasses it, you will be able to live! This is your only hope!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice caused Yun Che, who was initially already quietly waiting for death to arrive, to instantly open his eyes widely... The things in his line of sight had alreadypletely twisted, and in the twisted space, his own flesh and blood were floating about. His willpower which had initially sank, underwent an iparably intense awakening due to his instinct to survive. He growled, gathered all of his concentration, and crazily circted the Great Way of the Buddha.

    A golden whirlwind appeared above Yun Che¡¯s head. The whirlwind slowly began to turn, and then, its turning became even quicker and quicker. In the end, a small figure of a golden-colored pagoda clearly appeared. In the turbulent space, the golden-colored pagoda, however, did not have any trace of being distorted.

    The golden-colored pagoda slowly spiraled above Yun Che¡¯s head, and then, it began to absorb the surrounding force of nature at an intense speed... In the first instant, Yun Che¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with joy, because what Jasmine had said forpletely correct. The force of nature carried within the spatial turbulence was much denser than he thought it would be. Under the absorption of the Great Way of the Buddha Art, it was simr to a flowing river being poured into his body.

    In an instant, as though it had beenpletely ignited as well, the breath of life in Yun Che¡¯s body became an intense and boundless me. At a speed visible to the naked eyes, the parts of his body where he had received serious injuries at, were being restored at an incredible speed. The wounds on Yun Che¡¯s body were iparably severe, and not a single perfect spot could be found on his entire body. However, with the continuous cirction of the Great Way of the Buddha, although his body was enduring iparably heavy pain at every second, with every second, he was recovering at extreme-speed as well... Gradually, ten breaths passed, a hundred breaths passed... an hour passed... two hours passed... six hours passed... a day passed...

    Yun Che was still stained by blood on his entire body, however, ever since the start, the wounds did not continue to intensify. In regards to Yun Che, he was still clearly alive... In this Primordial Profound Ark where the force of nature was flourishing to a frightening extent, the astonishing restorative power brought by the Great Way of the Buddha had actually basically tied with the injuries created by this turbulence! This allowed him to live for exactly a day in this Primordial Profound Ark that was filled with terrifying spatial turbulences!

    And the number of times his body was torn, restored, torn, and restored on this day... was so high that it could hardly be calcted. His profound energy had also been greatly consumed and greatly restored to maintain his life force in this entire process... In this cycle with terrifyingly high frequency, his body and his profound energy were being refined using an inconceivable method as well...

 Chapter 473 - Realm of the Sky Profound

    <strong>Chapter 473 - Realm of the Sky Profound</strong>

    ¡°Hmph, still not too bad, you¡¯re unexpectedly still alive.¡±

    Although Jasmine¡¯s voice was indifferent as usual, in her heart, she was extremely relieved.

    Yun Che¡¯s face was entirely smeared with blood, his expression could not even be made out. On the top of his head, a dim golden colored pagoda slowly rotated continuously, absorbing the energy of the heavens and earth without rest... and Yun Che would not allow it to rest, if not, within a few short breaths, he would be torn into pieces by the spatial turbulence.

    In the recent past, there were many people who, due to various reason, were unable to leave the Primordial Profound Ark. Within them, there were Overlords, and even a Monarch. Amongst the Overlords, even if they used their full strength, they were unable to resist for more than three hundred breaths. And the Monarch could only resist for tens of days before being torn to shreds. To resist the spatial turbulence for a short amount of time was not an issue for Overlords and Monarchs, but even the strongest Overlords and Monarch would not be able resist this kind of unceasing disaster level storm forever.

    However, Yun Che, whose strength was far inferior to a Overlord¡¯s could actually forcibly survive... even though it was just surviving with iparable pain and misery.

    Yun Che had practically gnashed his teeth into pieces. It was as if he was existing in a thorny purgatory, the spatial turbulence tore and twisted at every single part of his body, if it were someone else with weaker willpower, even if he could resist to the end, he would rather die to escape such torture.

    Time continued to flow in the purgatory-like spatial storm, only that Yun Che had long since been unable to feel the flow of time... Under the violent suppression of his willpower by resisting the pain and torture, he waspletely unaware that an entire month had already passed.

    Within the entire month, the congealing of his consciousness, the rotation of the pagoda and the releasing of profound energy did not stop for even half a breath. If he was told that he had survived under such circumstances for an entire month and still was not dead, even he would not believe that.

    In the past month, his blood had continuously sttered, then regenerated; his skin and flesh continuously disintegrated, then regenerated; his profound strength was continuously consumed and recovered... The frequency in which his body was tempered with in the past monthpletely surpassed thebined number of times from his two lives.

    An exquisite figure dressed in red stood in front of Yun Che, for the past month, Jasmine had not returned to the Sky Poison Pearl, but instead observed every little change in Yun Che quietly. When Yun Che had survived to the tenth day, she was already sufficiently shocked, believing that he would not be able to resist any further, yet Yun Che¡¯s limits had once again exceeded her expectations. Yun Che¡¯s willpower was iparably tenacious... to add on, he was bestowed the Dragon God¡¯s Soul!

    Yun Che was not aware of his changes, but Jasmine could see it clearly. As time passed, Yun Che¡¯s resistive capabilities would gradually decrease, regardless of the rate at which protective profound energy was being released or the rate at which the pagoda revolved, they were continuously getting weaker, yet the spatial turbulence did not show any signs of weakening... However, Yun Che still maintained his state and did not die, maintaining an equilibrium of incurring damage and regenerating.

    That was because his bodily strength, along with the density of his profound strength was astonishingly undergoing an explosive rise during this whole process.

    ¡°Within a month, the density of profound strength has been raised by no less than three times. The body¡¯s continual destruction and regeneration has stimted the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow, allowing the density of blood within the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline to be more concentrated, while the Dragon God¡¯s aura from his body has be more concentrated by almost two times... this is more exaggerated than what I expected.¡±

    Jasmine looked at Yun Che and murmured to herself softly. She subsequentlyughed faintly and muttered: ¡°Looks like my choice was really not wrong.¡±

    However, even with the existence of the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, within that one month, Yun Che¡¯s limits were thoroughly pushed.

    Yun Che¡¯s body started to sway violently, the rotation of the pagoda above his head was getting slower and slower. Ultimately, the golden radiance of the pagoda dimmed, as if it would disappear at any time.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows twitched and said with a stern voice, tone and attitude resembling that of a master: ¡°Yun Che, listen carefully, this is a test of your willpower, if you don¡¯t want to die, then you had better give it your all and press on. If you manage to press on for one year, then there is a chance that your body will be ustomed to the spatial turbulence in this ce and will not be affected anymore, at that time, your body will be as resilient as a Monarch¡¯s! Not many people in the Profound Sky Continent will be able to harm you! But if you cannot press on, then you will die!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice entered Yun Che¡¯s ears with impable rity, his tottering willpower barely strengthened by a bit under the stimtion from Jasmine¡¯s voice; the pagoda above his head once again flickered weakly, emitting a golden radiance. After a short while, he said with an indistinct voice: ¡°One... year...¡±

    Jasmine said coldly: ¡°To press on for one year under such circumstances, it looks like it¡¯s impossible for you. However, among the most powerful people I know, including my older brother, in order to be powerful, they experienced torment which was a thousand times tougher and more cruel than this, so much so that you are not even able to imagine it! Yet the reason why the strong are strong, is exactly because they are able to endure what normal people aren¡¯t able to. They are able to aplish with their willpower what normal people think is impossible!¡±

    ¡°If you choose not to do your utmost to endure just because of ¡®impossible¡¯, ¡®despair¡¯ or ¡®intolerable pain¡¯, then not only will you not be able to be a genuinely strong person, you will even die here! You won¡¯t even have a future!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words struck his heart, violently stimting Yun Che¡¯s mental state, awakening his obstinate nature and pride. With an oppressive roar, he instantly opened his eyes which were closed for an entire month forcefully, his eyes were astonishingly the color of blood.

    The profound strength which was almost entirely depleted rose intensely once again. The pagoda released an intense golden radiance, extensively absorbing the energy of the heavens and earth, allowing his utterly damaged body to quickly enter a state of regeneration.

    Yun Che¡¯s condition allowed the look in Jasmine¡¯s eyes to soften immediately. However, she knew that this was simply a temporary spike due to Yun Che being stimted by her words, and would very quickly be on the verge of copse... and in fact, it would be a more serious copse. Based on Yun Che¡¯s own foundation and strength, to be able to endure till such a state was already an incredible miracle. To want to endure in such a manner for a year, it would be even harder than ascending the heavens... Yet, what Jasmine was waiting for, was an opportunity which ought to appear.

    At this point, Yun Che suddenly felt that the profound energy that he was releasing with all his might was suddenly cut off as he totally lost control of the profound energy within his profound veins. Stirring chaotically, even the profound energy in his body was not rushing forth, instead, it was being pulled back into his profound veins as if something was drawing it back. All the profound energy within his profound veins congealed to form a giant cyclone, rotating with iparable violence.

    Yun Che¡¯s state of mind was violently moved: This is...

    Bang!

    A chaotic cyclone suddenly exploded, at the same time, a star-like resplendent red-blue radiance glittered within Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. Subsequently, waves of iparably thick profound aura roiled from deep within his profound veins, rushing rapidly to every tendon of his body like a flood. His profound veins started to rapidly stretch, his meridians started to shrink and expand from the excess profound aura, as if they were dancing in excitement.

    The profound aura of the Earth Profound Realm would appear as murky white color, yet at this moment, Yun Che¡¯s was actually a field of dense, pure white! Just like a flowing white broth, its density was much stronger than the past by who knew how many times. The protective profound energy on the exterior of his body also expanded and grew stronger by several times! This allowed the damage and pressure experienced by Yun Che¡¯s body to drop steeply; the rate at which his body recovered immediately suppressed the rate at which he was getting damaged.

    The red-blue radiance within his profound veins reflected onto each other, bing even brighter. Yun Che was initially utterly exhausted, his consciousness which was on the verge of copsing was now iparably sober, as if he was reborned. He felt his profound veins, profound aura, body and consciousness transform as his heart brimmed with immense surprise. As he breathed out, his perception to the entire world had distinctly changed, even the surrounding spatial turbulence was not all that scary.

    Breakthrough!!

    A breakthrough from the Earth Profound Realm to the Sky Profound Realm! Within this nightmarish spatial disaster, under such hellishly terrifying tempering, within a short month¡¯s time, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength broke through from the Earth Profound Realm to officially enter the Sky Profound Realm!

    Yun Che quickly calmed his state of mind from his ecstatic state to fully resist the spatial turbulence. He, who had broke through an entire realm hadpletely recovered his profound and mental energy. Being at peak condition, from being able to barely resist with the Great Way of the Buddha in the Earth Profound Realm, his current condition could be said to be effortless. The bloodstains on his body gradually decreased, slowly revealing his face and body... in the end, just as the bloodstains and scars were appearing, they quickly vanished.

    Although in that entire process, Yun Che still endured what was just as good as being hacked into ten thousand pieces at every breath, which simrly required him to unceasingly give in his utmost concentration, it couldn¡¯t bepared to before.

    ¡°Not bad, it came a little earlier than I expected.¡± Jasmine muttered. Subsequently, her lips curled into a strange smirk: ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to increase the difficulty a little!¡±

    Jasmine raised her tender, white palm, grabbed at the space, a spatial tear of several meters appeared in front of Jasmine¡¯s body. After a regr spatial tear appeared, it would usually rapidly disappear, yet for this spatial tear, not to even mention disappearing, it did not even have any traces of shrinking. Jasmine¡¯s body shed, stepping into the spatial tear, thereafter, the spatial tear suddenly vanished.

    And all of this was not noticed by Yun Che who was fully concentrating on resisting against the spatial turbulence. Jasmine would also not have allowed him to notice.

    In the next instant, Jasmine¡¯s figure appeared in another location, the surroundings were sometimes a sheet of darkness and sometimes a chaotic sheet of colors. This was the crevice in the space, it could also be called... a spatial tunnel! Ordinary people would not be able toprehend such a thing, not to even mention going there.

    In front of Jasmine, was the iparably huge Primordial Profound Ark. It was shuttling within this mysterious spatial tunnel, unclear as to where it was boring towards. Jasmine¡¯s gaze locked onto the Primordial Profound Ark, and raised her hand. Within her palm, a red glow shed, then lightly tapped onto the profound ark.

    In front of the Primordial Profound Ark, Jasmine¡¯s body was as small as a grain of sand in the deep oceans.

    Yet at that exact instant when Jasmine¡¯s palm touched the Primordial Profound Ark, the entire Primordial Profound Ark was instantly enveloped by a red glow. Under an indescribably immense force, the speed at which it was shuttling through space abruptly increased... the spatial turbulence within, also instantly intensified by arge degree.

    ¡°This is more like it.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s little hand shed once again, and another spatial tear appeared in front of her body. Just as she wanted to enter it, a demonic voice suddenly came from all directions: ¡°Kekekeke, a human actually dares to enter this king¡¯s territory, and it¡¯s a little doll! Keke... This king has not sampled a fresh human in several tens of thousands of years already.¡±

    Jasmine turned around slowly, herplexion still as young and delicate to the extent of excessiveness and said withpletely unmatching indifference: ¡°Universe Devouring Beast?¡±

    The Universe Devouring Beast existed within spatial crevices, feeding on space, asionally devouring living creatures who traveled among such spaces. It was an extremely high leveled primordial profound beast which was few in numbers.

 Chapter 474 - The Intensifying Rampage of the Spatial Turbulence

    <strong>Chapter 474 - The Intensifying Rampage of the Spatial Turbulence</strong>

    ¡°To be able to survive in this ce, looks like this little girl¡¯s strength is at least at the level of a Divine Sovereign. However this is our domain, just obediently be our nourishment!!¡±

    Another low and terrifying voice sounded out... Following that, two pairs of distorted, ck eyes emerged out of the intecing darkness and color of the realm.

    Two Universe Devouring Beasts!

    In the entirety of the Chaos Dimension, the number of Universe Devouring Beasts would not exceed thirty. Even if a person traveled across space millions of times, he might not encounter a Universe Devouring Beast even once. But if you met one, it would mean that you had encountered great misfortune. This was because this location was a space between dimensions, a ce where it was extremely hard to release profound energy. Due to this fact, unless you were ridiculously strong, if you met a Universe Devouring Beast, your only option was to flee with all your might. However, a Universe Devouring Beast¡¯s ability to control and interfere with spatial properties far exceeded that of other beings; it could easily cut off its targets pathways, leaving them nowhere to run. So even if the victim was not devoured by the Universe Devouring Beast, he would be engulfed and destroyed by the copsing spatial tunnel.

    And if you met two Universe Devouring Beasts at the same time, even the word ¡°doomed¡± would not be adequate to describe your situation.

    Facing these two feared spatial demons, Jasmine did not choose to flee. Instead her face turned cold and as she sealed up the spatial distortion, she said coldly. ¡°Are both of you... courting death?!¡±

    ¡°Us... courting death? Hahahahahaha! Not once has anyone ever dared speak to this king in such a fashion... Ah I see, you are actually a pitiful spirit with no physical body. No wonder you are able to survive for such a long time in this realm.¡±

    ¡°Pitiful spirit¡±. Those two word made Jasmine¡¯s starry eyes sink and immediately turn crimson. Her entire body gave off such a terrifying killing intent that even the spatial storm seemed to still for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re... courting death!¡±

    Jasmine extended her finger, and a ray of dazzling scarlet light shot out from her fingertip. The intensity of that light wasparable to the light of millions of gathered stars. Instantly, Jasmine¡¯s surroundings becamepletely silent... The entire space warped into a rapidly erging, all-devouring ck hole.

    The Universe Devouring Beasts halted their advance towards Jasmine, at the same time, gazed upon the red light which caused even space to tremble. Two pairs of savage, terrible and distorted eyes began to flinch, revealing shock and a deep terror. A trembling voice cried out, ¡°Heaven... Heaven... Heaven ughter Star God!¡±

    ¡°Impossible... The Heaven ughter Star God was clearly poisoned with the Absolute God ying Poison which is said to cause certain death, and already fell four years ago. This isn¡¯t possible...¡±

    ¡°It seems like the both of you know a lot!¡± Jasmine¡¯s starry eyes became even colder, and the killing intent she released became so thick that it could pierce both the body and soul, ¡°Since that is the case, then it just means that you are even more deserving of death!¡±

    ¡°One... Route... Heaven!!¡±

    Her finger made a gesture in the air as her voice fell. Instantly, a scarlet line extended across the span of this bizarre realm, seeming to bisect it.

    Once this scarlet line imprinted itself upon one of the Universe Devouring Beast¡¯s body, it mercilessly crossed between both its terrified eyes. In the next moment, both eyes split in two and dissipated, as a murky ck shadowpletely melted into this strange dimensional crevice. This Universe Devouring Beast, which had existed for millions of years, had died without being able to utter a cry.

    ¡°Lord Star God... Mercy... Please spare me!!¡±

    The other Universe Devouring Beast retreated in terror. Before, it still suspected that the red light was a bluff, because it knew that the one person who could use this ability had been eliminated, never to appear again. But now, after seeing itspanion get obliterated within their own domain in the span of a breath, it had been scared out of its wits, and with an odd cry, fled at the greatest speeds into the deep recesses of the spatial dimension.

    ¡°Want to escape? Hmph!¡± Jasmine smiled in cold disdain and her fingertip once again red with red light... But, before the scarlet light could shoot forth, her face suddenly went pale, and the gathered profound energy ray dissipated

    During this short pause, the Universe Devouring Beast had already fled into the depths of the dimensional sea, disappearing without a trace.

    After more than two years of dwelling within the Sky Poison Pearl and not using an ounce of profound energy, more than one-third of the Absolute God ying Poison within Jasmine¡¯s body had been cleansed, and the amount of strength she could use far exceeded that of the past. However, it still had not reached the stage where she could act rashly. She immediately stopped her chase, stilled her body, quickly suppressing the poison which had almost red up again, and once again gazed in the direction of the Primordial Profound Ark.

    She forcefully pushed the Primordial Profound Ark, strengthening the spatial storm within the Ark, however she was unable to determine if Yun Che could sustain himself under the force of the spatial storm. If he could not endure it, and she was not by his side, it would greatly increase the possibility of both their deaths.

    After a short internal struggle, her worry towards Yun Che won out, and she gave up on the case, tearing open a dimensional rift which lead straight back to the interior of the Primordial Profound Ark. Before she entered the rift, a voice which could freeze one¡¯s soul spread across this peculiar realm, defying itsw which negated the transmission of sound.

    ¡°If you dare to spread the news that this princess is still alive, this princess will definitely wipe out your entire Universe Devouring species!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ugh... ah... ahhhhh...¡±

    After breaking through to the Sky Profound Realm, Yun Che had managed to stabilize himself within the spatial turbulence. But this respite did notst for long, as he suddenly felt the turbulence be even more wild. It was as though the light ripples on the ocean suddenly morphed into monstrous tidal waves. In the span of a few breaths, his body had once again be drenched in blood.

    Yun Che once again clenched his teeth stubbornly, and grunts of extreme pain could be heard spilling out from his mouth. He circted all the profound energy in his body, and the golden pagoda hovering over his head began to spin rapidly. The exhaustion and recovery of profound energy, along with the subsequent damaging and regeneration of his body... proceeded at a much higher pace and frequency, several times faster than what it was before. It reached a point where it was too horrible to imagine.

    If Yun Che¡¯s profound energy had not undergone a massive breakthrough, he would not be able to endure for more than thirty breaths within this spatial storm, even with his Dragon God¡¯s physique and the Great Way of Buddha aiding him.

    As Jasmine mutely monitored Yun Che¡¯s condition, her delicate features, as if crafted from fine jade, showed no expression. In the blink of an eye, fourteen hours had passed and Yun Che¡¯s body began to shake and twitch. The horrifying spatial turbulence had torn open his chest multiple times, almost destroying his internal organs and nearly ripping his throat apart on several asions... Jasmine knew that Yun Che had already reached a critical point. Her eyes shed, and a colorless light shed forth from her hand.

    Instantly, the surrounding space seemed to solidify. Following this, the spatial turbulence became noticeably gentler, and its intensity was gradually lessened to the level that it was fourteen hours ago.

    As the hurricane swathing him died back down into a strong gale, Yun Che, who had always maintained a sitting posture within the spatial storm, suddenly slumped onto ground. As his body rapidly replenished his blood, heid there taking big breaths. After a while, he reassumed his sitting posture with much difficulty. Without making a single motion, he concentrated intently and the injuries on his body began to recover.

    Even though the spatial turbulence had subsided considerably, Yun Che¡¯s absorption of nature¡¯s energy had only slowed slightly. Within the gentler spatial turbulence, Yun Che used an hour to more or less recover from his wounds. And even though his profound energy was protecting him at the same time, it still recovered by half.

    Yun Che opened his eyes, his gaze surveying the continuously distorting space, and he saw Jasmine looking at him expressionlessly. He took a deep breath and spoke between clenched teeth, ¡°What... happened just now? Why did the spatial turbulence suddenly surge to such a terrifying extent?¡±

    Jasmine ndly replied, ¡°This Primordial Profound Ark has always been like this, for such fluctuations to ur is extremely normal. But don¡¯t rejoice yet, because another spatial turbulence of that magnitude will surely ur again... in fact it might even be more terrifying than thest. It will alsost for a longer period of time. Don¡¯t forget, the Primordial Profound Ark only appears on the Profound Sky Continent once every three hundred years, if it does not need to stop to appear at other locations, so why would it need to take a full three hundred years to appear again? And while it is traveling through space in the next three hundred years, all manner of spatial turbulence could ur! Your moment of respite won¡¯tst much longer. If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and concentrate so you can recover your physical strength and profound energy.¡±

    During the month within the Primordial Profound Ark, every second was like hell for Yun Che. If he rxed even a little, his body would have been torn into shreds. At this time, the state of the spatial turbulence would be tantamount to purgatory for any living being from the Profound Sky Continent. However for Yun Che, who had endured a spatial turbulence many times greater, this was like a perfect paradise. As he resisted the turbulence, he began to observe his surroundings... Even though the spatial storm was terrifying beyondpare, the walls and floor in this ce did not even suffer any damage; not even the smallest of scratches could be seen. The degree of toughness of this ce was, undoubtedly, extremely terrifying.

    Even if Yun Che was able to withstand the spatial turbulence in this ce, the walls which surrounded him, would prove to be yet another unsurpassable barrier.

    Every brick and stone in this ce had endured countless years of spatial storms, yet he was unable to find even the slightest of scratches.... Even if he could survive these spatial storms, how would he be able to destroy this stone door to leave this ce?

    That thought shed in Yun Che¡¯s mind, but he immediately suppressed it, and fully focused his mind. He took the opportunity to recover his physical strength and profound energy while he still had the ability to resist the spatial turbulence... He would not be discouraged so easily, nor would he fall into despair. Otherwise, how could he have endured until now in this hellish ce? As long as his breath still lingered, even if he had to endure something which far exceeded the limit of ordinary humans, his will would never break.

    Furthermore, now was not the time to think of a way to escape, but to put all his effort into surviving this ce. Then, like Jasmine had said... bit by bit, he would adapt his body to the spatial turbulence here!

    The calm of the spatial turbulence did notst long. Two hourster, it started to rage once more, and in an instant, it seemed like countless terrifying death gods were roaring towards Yun Che, using their cruel scythes to mercilessly slice apart his body. Yun Che¡¯s eyes erged, and with a furious roar, he released the profound energy within his profound veins to its highest degree. At the same time, the Great Way of Buddha began to revolve at the highest level as well.

    He did not know when this present plight would end...

    And he might even die in this ce at the end of it all... However, he would never surrender his will or his body to death!

 Chapter 475 - The Primordial Profound Arks Halt

    <strong>Chapter 475 - The Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s Halt</strong>

    This time, Yun Che endured for fourteen and a half hours.

    Yun Che, who was constantly in a state ofplete concentration so he could resist the spatial storm, did not notice the change in the amount of time he could hold out against it. But Jasmine had calcted it precisely; even though it was only a thirty minute increase, but it was enough to reveal that Yun Che¡¯s body and profound strength had undergone a startling number of subtle changes after he had been tempered by thest fourteen hour storm.

    Once Yun Che reached critical point again, the spatial storm subsided once more.

    Yun Che, who had one foot in the grave, copsed on the floor, and began to desperately gasp for air. Then, he used forty percent of his concentration to resist the calmer spatial storm, and the other sixty to recover his profound strength and heal his wounds. Once he had recovered to a sufficient degree, the spatial turbulence started to go wild once again....

    On the third try, Yun Che endured for fifteen hours!

    And on the fourth, he endured close to sixteen hours....

    Time, within this inescapable tiny space and a seemingly endless spatial catastrophe, slowly flowed along. In this period, Yun Che did not engage inbat with anyone, but every breath he took, was even more dangerous and life-threatening than any fight. His body had slowly be tougher and tougher each time it regenerated. He had no leisure to train his profound strength, but it experienced a startlingly explosive growth, bing stronger and stronger as he released and recovered his profound energy at a frightening frequency.

    Eight monthster, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had broken through straight to the fifth level from the initial stage of the Sky Profound Realm... he had averaged one level every two months! This was the Sky Profound Realm we were talking about! Going from level one to level five within the Sky Profound Realm was much harder than going from the initial stage of the Elementary Stage Profound Realm to the peak of the Earth Profound Realm. This meant that the speed of his improvement in these eight months was even faster than his speed of improvement in the three and half years since he received the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins.

    This rate of improvement was enough to ceaselessly amaze and confound the greatest experts of the Sky Profound Continent.

    At the same time, because Yun Che was mostly in a state where he released his profound energy at the maximum output, even though his profound energy level rose at a ferocious rate, it was especially stable and condensed. At no point of time did his profound strength experience any of the lightness or instability that normally came with a rapid increase of profound energy.

    ¡°This time, he actually endured for five days.¡± Jasmine muttered to herself softly. Her eyes had clearly documented Yun Che¡¯s every change.

    At this moment, Yun Che had once again reached to the critical point of what he could endure.

    Following the substantial weakening of his profound strength and regenerative ability, Yun Che¡¯s body began to violently distort. A snapping sound was heard, and Yun Che¡¯s bones began to fracture under the might of the spatial storm, while his meridians began to rupture...

    ¡°Looks like that is about enough.¡± Jasmine stretched out her hand, meaning to cut off a good portion of the spatial storm. At this time, Yun Che suddenly let a scream of anger; discontentment and pain ripped out from his mouth. His profound strength and spirit were supposed to be exhausted but they began to swell up fiercely as Yun Che doggedly resisted the spatial storm¡¯s attack against his body. Jasmine¡¯s movement consequently became slower as she saw that Yun Che¡¯s body started to emit a sh of dull, profound light. She muttered to herself, saying, ¡°Is he going to make a breakthrough again... Hm! That¡¯s not right!¡±

    ¡°ROOOOAR!!!!¡±

    A low and astonishing dragon cry started to resonate from Yun Che¡¯s body, causing the space around him to tremble. As the dragon¡¯s cry resonated, the shadow of an azure dragon surfaced behind Yun Che. The dragon¡¯s shadow expanded rapidly, continuing for a full five breaths before vanishing gradually. At the same time, Jasmine could feel the presence of the Primordial Azure Dragon from Yun Che¡¯s body, albeit a presence which had seemingly entered the wilderness of death.

    Crack.... Crack... Crack...

    The crisp, clear sound of bones moving began toe from Yun Che¡¯s body. However this was not the sound of bones fracturing, but the sound of bones slowly regenerating. Even his flesh began to regenerate, but his spirit remained barren and weak, tottering on the brink... However, it was in this exhausted and strained spiritual state, that he tenaciously withstood the impact of the spatial storm.

    ¡°His Dragon God¡¯s bloodline has reached the concentration of one-thousandth!¡± Jasmine said in an astonished voice, she was far clearer than Yun Che on the significance of possessing one-thousandth of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Under normal circumstances, within the body of a mortal from the lower nes, it would take many years for the tiny amount of Dragon God¡¯s marrow in Yun Che¡¯s body to just produce one drop of the Dragon God¡¯s blood. But in this Primordial Profound Ark, after having his body undergo a countless number of rebirths, while stimting the Dragon God¡¯s marrow at the same time, with the addition of the nourishment which came from the energy of heaven and earth produced by the Great Way of Buddha, all of thisbined together to increase the thickness of Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God¡¯s blood by nearly twenty times in the span of less than a year!

    The current Yun Che, even without releasing the slightest bit of profound energy, already had a physique which was strengthened to the point where his body could take an attack from a low level Throne, and basically not receive any real wounds from that strike.

    ¡°Seems like he can continue to resist for a while longer.¡± Jasmine lowered her palm, and with eyes that rippled with red light, continued to scrutinize Yun Che, observing every single change that was happening to him.

    At the beginning, she kept making ns to make Yun Che mighty, for the sole purpose of reconstituting her body. But as Yun Che¡¯s strength increased bit by bit, with a speed which far exceeded her initial calctions, a desire was unconsciously formed in her heart. The desire to see just how far this human could go before she left him... And this desire continued to grow more and more intense.

    Only she herself had not noticed it yet.

    Time continued to flow, and unwittingly, from the time Yun Che had entered the Primordial Profound Ark, a full eighteen months had passed.

    And Yun Che had survived within the never-ceasing spatial storm for a full eighteen months.

    The sounds of the spatial explosions were ear-piercingly loud, however, whether it was Yun Che or Jasmine, both had grown used to this noise. And the other thing they had grown used to was the presence of each other. The reason why Yun Che could bitterly endure all the way in this life-threatening and scary ce was because he was not alone. Because while Jasmine continuously warned and scolded him... she also apanied him and supported him. Even after meeting such disaster, there was still someone who faced it with him together, someone who time and again rescued him from his confusion and hesitation by pointing him in the right direction.

    As for Jasmine, in these past few years, only Yun Che was besides her. Even though her appearance had never changed from the time she had met Yun Che, in terms of age, she had grown from thirteen to eighteen years old. In her life, more than a quarter of her time had been spent solely with Yun Che, with even more years toe...

    And because it had be habitual, and because one tended to neglect what one has be ustomed to, neither of them ever had this thought cross their mind: If one day both of them had to go their separate ways... how would that be....

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It has already been half a month.¡± Jasmine mused as she observed Yun Che¡¯s current state, after he had achieved what could be said as yet another inexplicable breakthrough.

    Yun Che had endured for a full fifteen days before his situation became precarious again. Just as Jasmine was about to obstruct the spatial storm, the entire space began to tremble fiercely, and a gigantic roar issued forth from all directions. This situation persisted for as long as ten breaths. This new permutation caused Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows to furrow, and she was about to release her aura to investigate what was happening to the Primordial Profound Ark, when all of a sudden, the spatial storm calmed down rapidly and the unceasing, fierce and wantonly destructive spatial rifts disappeared. Even the distortions in space began to shrink into small ripples before finally disappearingpletely... And in the end, even the sound of the spatial explosions hadpletely disappeared.

    Everything had be perfectly still. The spatial turbulence, in a situation where both Yun Che and Jasmine had not been prepared for, had disappeared.

    And the only reason that the spatial turbulence would disappear was that...

    The Primordial Profound Ark had stopped!

    ¡°Stopped? Howe it stopped?¡± Jasmine knit her eyebrows together, ¡°Can it be that the Primordial Profound Ark does not only stop over in the Profound Sky Continent, but at other locations as well?¡±

    The spatial turbulence hadpletely disappeared... It was not that it had subsided like before, it hadpletely disappeared. This change gave a jolt to Yun Che¡¯spletely fatigued spirit, but he was in a state where he was unable to speak or pay close attention to his surroundings. Instead he desperately concentrated his spirit, and started to heal his wounds using Great Way of the Buddha.

    Without the presence of the spatial turbulence, the Great Way of the Buddha absorbed the energies of heaven and earth at a rate which was tens of times slower than before. Even though his recovery was much faster than a normal person,pared to the eighteen months he spent in the spatial storm, it was exceptionally slow.

    Without needing to divide his attention to resist the spatial turbulence, Yun Che¡¯s heart hadpletely stabilized. This feeling was like he had stepped from purgatory straight into a dream-like paradise. Even though he was mentally drained, and his whole body was weak and suffering from immense pain, this rxed feeling almost made him feel like floating. A full eighteen months... He had endured in this purgatory of eighteen months and now he finally saw the brilliant, vivid dawn!

    Jasmine did not disturb him, nor did she go outside to investigate. Her body sank down, and she stood in front of Yun Che, observing his current state while simultaneously gazing at the surrounding walls which were tougher than heavenly stones. Her expressionless dewy eyes were without ripple, her thoughts a mystery.

    A whole day had passed, and the atmosphere remained quiet and still, with no sudden outbursts appearing. When it had appeared in the Profound Sky Continent, it had stopped for half a year. There was no way of telling if this stillness wouldst half a year as well.

    There was also no way of telling where the Primordial Profound Ark had stopped at this time.

    And for an entire day, Yun Che simply sat cross-legged on the floor, the wounds on his body healing up to roughly seventy percent. His breathing had be stable as well, and his spirit had recovered greatly. Therefore, now was precisely the right time to rouse Yun Che.

    Jasmine, who had been napping the entire day, opened her eyes and looked over Yun Che. She prepared to wake him up when Yun Che¡¯s body began to undergo a sudden change.

    The dull golden pagoda rotating slowly over Yun Che¡¯s head started to spin rapidly, and the color of the pagoda slowly became richer and richer.... From dull gold, it gradually turned into a shiny gold color! Following that, the golden light began to sink and spread across Yun Che¡¯s body. It was as if Yun Che had put on ayer of hazy golden clothes.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Jasmine¡¯s starry eyes shed with deep surprise.

 Chapter 476 - The Breaking of Dragon Fault

    <strong>Chapter 476 - The Breaking of Dragon Fault</strong>

    Yun Che himself, had entered an exceptionally subtle state. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t feel pain, nor could he hear any sounds. It was as though everything in the surroundings had all disappeared in an instant... He felt as though his body was currently floating lightly and swimming freely in the boundless sky. Between heaven and earth, and within the chaotic space, it was as though his existence was the only one which remained.

    Endlessly majestic and iparably calm forces of nature poured towards him. The forces enveloped his entire body and gushed into his body, healing his injuries, restoring his profound energy, and refining his body. These forces of energy felt familiar, yet foreign to him, and they much, much purer than before... No. It should be said that though they were the same forces of energy, it was as if they were forces of energy of another stage!

    His consciousness was telling him, that his Great Way of the Buddha, had once again made a breakthrough!!

    And the breakthrough this time, waspletely different from the few breakthroughs in the past. The first few breakthroughs, could be said to be breakthroughs of levels within the same stage. While the breakthrough this time, that bizarre sensation, was totally a breakthrough of arge realm from a stage, to a much higher stage!

    Back then, when he made a breakthrough into the third level of the Great Way of the Buddha, Jasmine had once told him that there every three levels of the Great Way of the Buddha was a watershed. The first three could be considered as the entry-stage realm. After entering the fourth, it would mean stepping into the middle-stage realm... And to step into the fourth level with the body of a mortal, was even harder than ascending to the heavens itself.

    Yet, currently, with the timespan of three years from his previous breakthrough, he had already sessfully stepped into the fourth level of the Great Way of the Buddha, which Jasmine had termed as a task ¡°even harder than ascending to the heavens itself¡±!!

    The cultivation of the Great Way of the Buddha was not reliant on battles, nor was it reliant on the existence of profound energy. Its growth, was mainly reliant onprehension and insights. In these eighteen months, Yun Che¡¯s Great Way of the Buddha had basically been circting at every second, and more than eighty percent of the time, it was in the cirction state at itsrgest degree and highest limit. Therge amount of forces of heaven and earth absorbed, could hardly be calcted. Subtlely, hismunication with the forces of nature and hisprehension to the Great Way of the Buddha, had been constantly deepening. He had finally broken through the bottleneck of the fourth level, and stepped into another brand new realm of the Great Way of the Buddha.

    His body, was also being reborn from the baptism bestowed by the Great Way of the Buddha of a higher level. And, it was a rebirth of an extreme degree.

    Following after Yun Che¡¯s breakthrough of the Great Way of the Buddha, the recovery speed of his wounds instantly elerated as well. The wounds on his body were closing at a speed viewable with the naked eyes. Through Yun Che¡¯s closing wounds, Jasmine could see that his blood... was clearly mixed with a thin gold color.

    ¡°The fourth level of the Great Way of the Buddha... The first step towards the legendary ¡®Body of the Saints¡¯. He had actually used less than five years, at a speed even faster than Big Brother...¡±

    Jasmine lightly muttered. Currently, she was actually a little out of sorts. Even with her knowledge and experience, she was still deeply astonished by Yun Che¡¯s breakthrough this time. For the first three breakthroughs, although Yun Che had always made them ahead of her predictions, they had merely startled her a little. While this time, her feelings really had to be described with the word ¡°shock¡±. Because the breakthrough into the fourth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha was apletely different concept from the first three... Although his breakthrough was greatly rted to the eighteen months of hell-like cultivation in the dimensional turbulence, Jasmine clearly knew that was not the entire reason. The most important reasons were,prehensive ability, and luck ¡ª¡ª In other words, the affinity and favor the natural chaotic space had towards him. Otherwise, when swapped with a person who had the same body, same strength, but differentprehensive ability andparatively normal luck in the same spatial turbulence, forget about eighteen months, even if he was given eighteen years, or even a hundred and eighty years, or even a thousand and eight hundred years, it would be extremely difficult for him to breakthrough into the fourth level of the Great Way of the Buddha.

    The truth in front of her eyes had told Jasmine that Yun Che¡¯sprehensive ability, and his luck... had actually far surpassed her brother¡¯s.

    In four hours, Yun Che¡¯s body waspletely refined. The Buddha pagoda above his head disappeared, and all the external and internal injuries on his body werepletely healed as well. He opened his eyes, and during the instant his pupils glowed, a hint of golden radiance shed past.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Jasmine, on this extremely rare asion, nodded with praise. ¡°I did not expect that you would actually break through into the fourth level of the Great Way of the Buddha so quickly. You¡¯re already capable of absorbing the forces of nature of an even higher level. The refinement from the fourth level of the Great Way of the Buddha grants you an arm strength of fifty thousand kilograms. The current strength and recovery speed of your body, is not the slightest bit inferior to the bestowal of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline either. With the integration of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, although you stillck a lot in terms of power, the strength of your body is not at all inferior to a half-step Monarch! Based on recovery speed, you have even surpassed an actual Monarch!¡±

    ¡°Currently, you should be able to wield ¡®Purgatory¡¯ rtively easily! However, even though your growth is astonishing, you shouldn¡¯t rashly activate the ¡®Rumbling Heaven¡¯ gate.¡±

    The first level of the Great Way of the Buddha bestowed an arm strength of two thousand kilograms; the second level of the Great Way of the Buddha bestowed an arm strength of four thousand kilograms; the third level of the Great Way of the Buddha bestowed an arm strength of ten thousand kilograms, but there was a huge leap in magnitude in what the fourth level bestowed... an arm strength of fifty thousand kilograms! Although the increase in body strength could not be felt intuitively, it was naturally still to an astonishing extent that was simr to the increase in arm strength.

    With his current body, recovery ability, and level of the Great Way of the Buddha, normal spatial turbulences were basically no longer able to cause him actual harm. He could live within without feeling a hint of pressure, and even if he were to sleep openly, it would be no problem at all.

    Yun Che felt that his own body was iparably light. His vision and hearing ability had be more sensitive as well. Slightly stirring his thoughts, his body began to float up... After his profound strength had broken through into the Sky Profound Realm, he finally possessed the ability to fly as well. Within the timespan of eighteen months, his profound strength had consecutively crossed eight levels... Currently, he was already at the eighth level of the Sky Profound Realm!

    In a year and a half, from the peak of the Earth Profound, he crossed into thete-stage Sky Profound.

    Yun Che summoned Dragon Fault, and grabbed it in his hands... As a heavy sword with a mass of ten thousand kilograms, he would still feel a great sense of heaviness even while wielding it with both hands. But currently, when grabbing it with a single hand, it felt so light, it was as though it did not exist. He had not endured this eighteen months of hell-like experience for nothing. He could clearly feel that his current strength was many times stronger than before he entered the Primordial Profound Ark.

    In a short eighteen months, with such growth, it was enough to cause anyone¡¯s expression to pale from shock. However, Yun Che was neither too shocked nor overjoyed, because only he himself, out of this entire world, knew what he had experienced in these eighteen months.

    ¡°Has the Primordial Profound Ark halted?¡± Yun Che looked at the surroundings, and asked Jasmine.

    ¡°It should have halted, though, I don¡¯t know what kind of ce it has stopped at.¡± Jasmine answered. ¡°But, this isn¡¯t the problem you should be worried about right now. What you need to think about now, is how to leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°You have two choices... If you know the Art of Formation Construction, you can try fixing the profound formation on the stone door. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then, you¡¯re only left with this one choice, and that¡¯s to forcefully break the stone door, or the walls!¡±

    In regards to whether Yun Che knew how to construct profound formations, Jasmine naturally knew that very well. Hence, if Yun Che wanted to leave this ce, the only method was to break the stone door.

    However, every stone and brick in this ce came from the Primordial Era; their degree of toughness could only be said to have surpassed the understanding of a normal person. Yun Che had merely experienced eighteen months of spatial turbulences, and his body was already injured countless of times. If not for the existence of the Dragon God¡¯s physique and the Great Way of the Buddha, he would have already died countless of times. While the bricks here had actually experienced for god knows how many years of spatial turbulences... However, no matter where his line of sightnded on, he couldn¡¯t find the existence of even a hint of crack or damage.

    Although Yun Che¡¯s strength had greatly surged, to have him break open a stone door that countless years of spatial turbulences could not leave a scratch on... no matter how he looked at it, it wasn¡¯t exactly realistic.

    However, if he wanted to leave this ce, this was his only way out. He had to try it, and perhaps, a miracle would actually appear.

    Yun Che grabbed Dragon Fault, sensed the strength on his body which was formidable to the extent where it was hard for him to believe it himself, and said. ¡°In this period of time, my strength and profound strength had greatly rose several times. I might really hold the possibility of damaging this stone door. Even if I¡¯m only able create a small dent to it with a single try, if I were to continue endlessly, there will definitelye a day it breakspletely.¡±

    ¡°Try it then.¡± Jasmine said calmly, as she patiently looked at him. In regards to the degree of toughness of the stone door, naturally, she was able to understand it more than Yun Che, even Yun Che¡¯s current level of strength, was something she was more clear of than Yun Che himself.

    Yun Che took a step forward and stood before the door. Breathing in lightly, he activated Burning Heart and raised Dragon Fault with both of his hands. Then, his brows knitted, profound energy gathered, and he smashed a ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡± over.

    ng!!!!

    An iparably ear-piercing smashing sound rang. Yun Che¡¯s ears felt as though they were pierced by metal needles. He temporarily lost his sense of hearing under the intense pain, as an incrediblyrge rebound that had far surpassed his expectations assaulted him. Yun Che¡¯s arms instantly numbed, and Dragon Fault flew out of his hands as well. It then smashed onto the wall with a ¡°ng¡± and fell onto the ground. Yun Che was sent directly flying as well, as his back heavily smashed against the wall at the back, stunning himpletely from the collision.

    From this incrediblyrge rebound, Yun Che could make a rough estimate on how enormous his current strength had grown from before. And from a rebound like this, other than a slight and temporary mess to his brain and blood flow, he didn¡¯t receive the slightest bit of actual damage. He hurriedly stepped forward, and his eyesnded on the position the stone door was struck with Dragon Fault... And that position, was no longer as smooth as a mirror. Instead, an extremely small... white dot had appeared!!

    Although this white dot was so small, it could be ignored if one did not pay attention, a white dot had indeed appeared!

    As time flowed, there wasn¡¯t any trace of the white dot being restored to its former state. Joy instantly surged inside Yun Che¡¯s heart. Although it was merely an extremely small white dot, it had already clearly meant that this stone door was not impregnable, and the current him, already possessed the strength capable of damaging it, even if it was merely a small scar.

    Not to mention that he didn¡¯t even use his full strength earlier!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine¡¯s line of sight fell on that white dot as well. Other than a light response, she did not express any other emotions.

    ¡°I might really be able to slowly break open this door.¡± Yun Che said excitedly. The spatial turbulences had stopped, his strength had risen explosively, and currently, he was able to see the hope of escaping this ce; it was impossible for Yun Che to not feel excited. Reaching out his palm, Dragon Fault had already flew back into his hands. Tightly grabbing onto Dragon Fault, his eyes shed with a radiance filled with confidence.

    ¡°Purgatory!¡±

    A shallow profound light shone from Yun Che¡¯s body, and his aura instantly turned violent. Within his eyes, a scarlet-red, simr to the color of fresh blood, lit up. Phoenix mes surged at this moment as well, as they hurriedly enveloped the entire de of Dragon Fault. With the ¡°Purgatory¡± state activated, although his body still felt a little heavy,pared to the feeling from before, of a mountain pressing on his body and his organs seemingly about to shatter, it waspletely different. He believed that if his profound strength were to make a breakthrough into the Emperor Profound Realm, he might even be able to casually, and without pressure, continue maintaining it like ¡°Evil Soul¡± and ¡°Burning Heart¡±.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m definitely able to break open a small crack!¡± Yun Che confidently growled. ¡°With every small crack, there wille a day when I will be able to smash open a huge crackrge enough for me to get out!¡±

    As his words fell, Yun Che¡¯s aura had already expanded to the extreme. With a loud roar, Dragon Fault, which was filled with Phoenix mes, was smashed downwards with all his might...

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    Boom!!!!!!

    The space surrounding the stone doorpletely sank, as though the entire world had shaken for a moment. Yun Che had already done the preparation needed to endure the enormous rebound. During that one moment when Dragon Fault and the stone door collided, his hands began to numb at the same time. Suddenly, he felt that his hands had oddly lightened...

    ng...

    Violent forces of energy were sent towards Yun Che, ruthlessly smashing onto him, causing him to puke out a mouthful of fresh blood. His back once again smashed heavily onto the wall behind, and the crash was much heavier than before. Dragon Fault had once again escaped his hands as well. However, this time, Dragon Fault had split into two, which flew into two different directions.

    Within the distorted space, the sound of a long and painful dragon cry stirred...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾Actually... in the original settings, Dragon Fault should have been broken by Yue Xinghan when he used the Sun Moon Cmity. But during the chapter, when Ye Xinghan forced the two of them in desperate straits, I had actually forgotten to this matter! So, it can only be broken here now...¡±¡¿

 Chapter 477 - Re-emergence of the Ice Flame

    <strong>Chapter 477 - Re-emergence of the Ice me</strong>

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Dragon Fault broke into two pieces,nding heavily to the left and right of Yun Che, and no longer showed any signs of movement. The tip of the sword that was shaped like the head of a ferocious dragon, slowly lost its energy. Light fadedpletely from the dragon¡¯s eyes as it became a dull grey color.

    Yun Cheid on the ground, nkly staring at the scene in front of him, and did note back to his senses for a good while. After that, he stretched out his arm, making the gesture to summon Dragon Fault... However, Dragon Fault was destroyed, and the still immature spiritual consciousness within the sword along with it. The sword showed no response to his summons.

    Yun Che stood up, picked up the two pieces of Dragon Fault wordlessly, and then slumped in a corner, mutely staring at the destroyed sword in a daze.

    Four years ago, he had received Dragon Fault from the trial grounds of the Dragon God. Afterwards, it received a power up from the lingering spirit of the Azure Primordial Dragon, bing an Emperor Profound Weapon. All this time, it had apanied Yun Che, braved innumerable obstacles with him, and fought with with him shoulder to shoulder. Dragon Fault had be akin to another limb for Yun Che, and had also be his most reliablepanion, their prestige growing with each aplishment they achieved together.

    But today, itid broken, and at his own hands no less, snapping due to his own strength.

    ¡°Your strength is now already in a different realm aspared to what it was previously. It was, after all, only an Emperor Profound Weapon. Your present state of strength is already more than what it could bear. This stone door has unparalleled hardness and practically reflected the full strength of your blow back, that Dragon Fault would break from that ispletely reasonable.¡± Jasmine said in a t voice. Once Yun Che had entered the state of Purgatory, she could basically predict this oue.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Che let out a long sigh. He picked up Dragon Fault with care, his hands slowly caressing the ice-cold body of the sword, and softly said, ¡°My old friend, we have already fought together for so many years, little did I expect that you would end up being destroyed by my own hands ... Maybe it¡¯s better this way, it was about time for you to take a rest anyways. Once I leave this ce, I will think of a way to restore you.¡±

    After he finished talking, Yun Che kept Dragon Fault, and his heart soon recovered its equilibrium. His eyes fell upon the portion of the door which Dragon Fault had smashed.

    There was no longer a white dot, but rather, in its ce, appeared... a small crack!!

    Yun Che¡¯s spirit was shaken, and he swiftly moved closer to the door. His eyes did not deceive him. A small crack had appeared on the t surface of the stone door. This gap was only as wide as the fingernail of his pinky and the depth of the crack was equivalent to the thickness of one sheet of paper. However, it could at least be counted as a crack.

    But this did not make Yun Che happy in the least, because this small crack had been bought at a costly price, the destruction of Dragon Fault. Without Dragon Fault and him using his bare hands, it would be impossible to recreate such a w.

    ¡°Please... find her...¡±

    This caused Yun Che, who was lost in thought as he stared at the crack, to violently snap his head up and look forward.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jasmine asked.

    ¡°...I heard that voice again, the same voice I heard the day we first entered the Primordial Profound Ark.¡± Yun Che said while standing up. Once the dimensional turbulence began its assault, all of his energy was spent resisting it; he heard only the sounds of explosions and the tearing of space, and nothing else. Even if the voice tried speaking to him during that period, it would definitely have been engulfed by the sounds being made by the dimensional turbulence.

    Now that the dimensional turbulence had subsided, that strange, ethereal voice, whose location could not be pinpointed, sounded once again.

    ¡°What exactly did you hear?¡± Jasmine asked as she furrowed her eyebrows.

    Yun Che thought for a while and then said, ¡°The voice before only came intermittently, with long pauses in between. It seemed to be asking me to find someone ... and then save him... it also mentioned the Sky Poison Pearl. The same voice that spoke to me again just now, asking ¡®please find him¡¯, still requested that I find someone.¡±

    ¡°That voice mentioned the Sky Poison Pearl?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes shed, and after she pondered awhile, continued, ¡°Ignore the voice for now. You are currently trapped in here and can¡¯t even save yourself, much less going to save someone else. You should figure out a way to leave this ce first.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head and sat down cross-legged on the floor. After racking his brains for a long time, he retrieved the me Dragon Heart that he was always reluctant to consume from the Sky Poison Pearl. After using Phoenix mes to cook it, he began wolfing it down. After more than a year of not eating anything, even though his body was not very affected by it, his stomach had long ago entered a state of extreme hunger. He had never gone without food this long before, even counting both his lives.

    Yun Che quickly filled his stomach and followed his meal with a huge bowl of dragon¡¯s blood. He rubbed his stomach and sighed in satisfaction, after which he asked: ¡°Jasmine, how long have I been in here?¡±

    ¡°Eighteen months.¡±

    ¡°Eighteen months... to think that so much time has passed.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment, and he hurriedly turned his head towards Jasmine, ¡°If I have been in here this long, then the seal that you had ced upon yourself should already be released right?¡±

    Jasmine eyed him coolly, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Why? Do you want to borrow my power to leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°If you have recovered your strength, then that would of course be the best method.¡± Yun Che said, his face was filled with hope as he continued, ¡°It has already been more than three years since you sealed your strength. ording to what you said initially, regarding the time frame of this seal, your powers should have already recovered by now.¡±

    ¡°If you want to rely on my strength to leave this ce, you should give up on that train of thought.¡± Jasmine turned her face away and huffily said, ¡°When my strength has recovered, I will naturally inform you.¡±

    ¡°So that means your strength still has not recovered yet?¡± Despair and disappointment shed on Yun Che¡¯s face, but these feelings quickly subsided. He looked at Jasmine and suddenlyughed. He walked towards her and stood in front of her, and lightly hugged her as she looked on in surprise.

    It waspletely out of Jasmine¡¯s expectations that he would suddenly perform such an action, and she subconsciously struggled against it, but how could her ¡°powerless¡± body struggle free from Yun Che¡¯s embrace? She shouted with fury and a hint of confusion, ¡°You... What do you think you are doing?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I am hugging you.¡± Yun Che said with a grin. ¡°After I sent Xue¡¯er away, I thought that I was definitely going to die. Who would have thought that unexpectedly I managed to survive yet again... This feeling of not losing my life, not losing hope, and of course, not losing you is really great, so I suddenly had an urge to embrace you.¡±

    ¡°...I am your master! Did I allow you to hug me?!¡± Jasmine said in a furious voice as she struggled weakly.

    Yun Che said innocently, ¡° But... what¡¯s wrong with a hug? Back then, I even kissed you, and you weren¡¯t as angry with me as you are now.¡±

    The kiss he was referring to had urred when they met the me dragon, and Jasmine had used all her power to eliminate it, aggravating the poison in her body and nearly caused her soul to fade out of existence. In order to save her, Yun Che had fed her arge amount of his blood mouth-to-mouth...

    Of course, Jasmine would definitely not forget what had happened. When Yun Che mentioned it, her body stiffened, and her shyness turned into rage. Her rage and killing intent suddenly exploded. She stopped struggling, and instead said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Let go!¡±

    However, even though she spared no effort to project a frightening aura, in the end, she bore no true killing intent towards Yun Che, and even her fury arose from shame, so this didn¡¯t even arouse any feelings of deterrence within Yun Che. The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth moved and he uttered a dispirited ¡°fine¡± softly as he rxed his hold around Jasmine.

    Jasmine retreated swiftly, stared at Yun Che with a face filled with anger, and said: ¡°If you dare touch me without permission again, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to cripple your hand once I have fully recovered!¡±

    Yun Che pressed down on the tip of his nose and slowly nodded, ¡°Oh... thank you for reminding me. Once you have recovered your powers, I won¡¯t be able to hug you anymore, so... shouldn¡¯t I hug you more now while I still have the chance?¡±

    Having said that, Yun Che narrowed his eyes and advanced towards Jasmine, assuming a posture that indicated he would hug her once again.

    ¡°You!!¡± Jasmine ground her white teeth, clenched her small hands tightly, and with a cry, turned into a ray of red light which disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s eyes, immediately returning to the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°You are the kind of person who always goes around tricking and bullying girls, that my big brother said was most hateful, a lecher! Now you dare to extend your devilish hands towards the body of this princess! If not... If not for... I would definitely kill you! HMPH!¡±

    After Jasmine finished her rant, she fell silent, and no matter what Yun Che did, she simply ignored him.

    Yun Che sat in front of the stone door, his eyes staring at the tiny crack. Closing his eyes, he concentrated all his energy into thinking of a way to escape. After not moving for a few hours, he suddenly opened his eyes, and they shone with a strange light.

    He raised up both his arms and rested his palms on his thighs, facing them upwards. Following this, in the same moment, his right hand began to smoulder with Phoenix mes, while in his left hand there grew a small delicate ¡®Tree of Frozen End¡¯.

    Yun Che closed his eyes once more, his chest violently rising and falling. This was followed by slow and steady breathing. The atmosphere grew much heavier than normal. In this thick silence, the heat from the Phoenix mes and cold energy from the Tree of Frozen End started to pulse chaotically. The hot and cold energies offset each other at first, and this was also in ordance to one of the most basic naturalws of the world. But as time passed, the two conflicting energies which were supposed to offset each other began to separate and iste themselves.

    Two hourster, the tiny space had gradually been divided into two different realms, one half was as hot asva, the other as cold as abyssal ice.

    Two realms which should offset one another, somehow managed to coexist together in apletely open space without interfering with each other in the slightest!

    At this time, Yun Che finally began to move. Slowly, he began to bring his right hand, burning with Phoenix me, and his left hand, maintaining the Frozen End energy, together. This was done in an extremely careful manner and from his expression, it seemed that every little movement Yun Che made, required him to consume arge amount of mental energy and physical strength... A foot of distance required a full thirty breaths before his left and right hands could finally touch one another.

    At the moment the Phoenix me and Frozen End touched... there was no melting of the Frozen End or the suppression of the Phoenix me. Instead the crimson Phoenix mes and the crystal-blue Frozen End began to blend together, Frozen End being immersed in the Phoenix mes and vice-versa. After a while, both the Phoenix mes and the Frozen End energy hadpletely coalesced together and formed a cluster of bizarre mes which gently swayed in the air, giving off an icy blue light.

    At the same time, the space which was divided into two different realms hadbined together as well. Moreover, thisbination did not mean that the hot and cold energies had suppressed each other. Instead it was the feeling of bone-chilling cold and bitter heat existing simultaneously, chaotically interweaving and intecing together.

    ¡°I seeded ...¡± Yun Che opened his eyes and looked at the ice me which danced upon his palm. Initially, when he was in Frozen Cloud Asgard, his first attempt at sessfully forming this heaven-defying ice me took him an entire two days worth of time.

    However, after the explosive growth of his abilities and mental strength, coupled with his newfound enlightenment regarding the energy of heaven and earth, he only needed a short two hours to seed on his second try!

    Moreover, his power up also caused the might of the Phoenix mes and the Frozen End Divine Arts to increase dramatically. This current ice me,pared to the one formed in Frozen Cloud Asgard, was mightier by far!

    Yun Che¡¯s hands, which were controlling the ice mes, began to shake and it seemed that he might lose control of this cluster of ice mes. This kind of heaven-defying, unnaturalbination, manifested as an energy which defied both thews of nature. Even though what he produced was just a tiny cluster of mes, seventy percent of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and fifty percent of his mental strength had been consumed.

    ¡°Be sure... to not let me down.¡±

    Yun Che muttered as his eyes red, and he pushed his palms forward, striking the stone door with his cluster of ice mes.

    alyschu note: In the Chinesenguage, the it/she/he pronouns all sound the same. The voice is saying her, but Yun Che thought that he had to find a "him". This is not incorrect, thanks!

 Chapter 478 - Empress Cang Yue

    <strong>Chapter 478 - Empress Cang Yue</strong>

    The ice mes left Yun Che¡¯s palm andtched onto the surface of the stone door. There was no roar of power, nor was there any eruption of Phoenix mes or Frozen End energy; in fact there was not even the slightest bit of sound or light that normally came with the release of power. The ice mes simply slowly extinguished themselves and disappeared, without making a single sound.

    However, fist-sized depressions had appeared on the parts of the stone door where the ice mes hadnded!

    These depressions curved inwardly to form perfectly shaped hemispheres. The surface of these depressions were extremely smooth,parable to a perfectly crafted mirror; it was as if this surface had been polished using the world¡¯s most exquisite craftsmanship.

    After observing these depressions closely, Yun Che¡¯s face was filled with joy and surprise. Before, when he had activated Purgatory and used his strongest attack, even after breaking Dragon Fault in the process, he had only been able to cause a crack the size of his pinky nail. It had barely given him the slimmest glimmer of hope that he could one day escape from this ce. However, because of the miracle caused by the ice mes, he could clearly envision the day he would walk out of this ce!

    ¡°Very good!¡±, Yun Che said excitedly as he clenched both his fists, ¡°If this is the case, I might only need to repeat this process several hundred times until I can create a big enough gap for me to escape!¡±

    Once again, Yun Che spread out both his eyes, ignited his Phoenix mes, and concentrated his Frozen End. But this time, before he could even begin tobine the two, his mind swam, and a deep sense of fatigue seemed to havee forth from his profound veins. The reaction of both his mind and profound strength caused him to hesitate for a moment. He released both the Phoenix mes and the Frozen End energy and began to meditate, focusing fully on recovering both his profound energy and mental strength.

    After a while, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and mental strength had recovered to around their peak condition, and he once again began to fuse together the ice mes. This time, the fusion took slightly less time than it had before. Once again, he smashed the ice mes against the stone door in the exact same spots which he attacked before. After the ice me had once again done its silent and deadly work, the width and the depth of those fist-sized depressions had noticeably increased, but the surface was still as smooth as a mirror, with no hint of roughness.

    Yun Che¡¯s only goal right now was to escape this ce where he had been trapped for thest eighteen months. So the rest of his time was spent on two activities; the first was the fusion of ice me, the second was the recovery of his profound energy and mental strength. Every day was spent repeating this process over and over again... Unknowingly, the time he took to fuse the ice mes became faster and faster. Initially, he could only fuse it twice a day. However, this rose to thrice a day, then four times a day... After five months had passed, when Yun Che was in peak condition, he could even forcibly fuse the ice mes up to five times a day!

    Compared to how it was initially, the time required to fuse the ice mes and the profound and mental energy it consumed had all been reduced by several times.

    Moreover, after undergoing this process, both his profound and mental strength had been greatly tempered...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Nation.

    Presently, two years had already passed since the news of Yun Che¡¯s death in the Primordial Profound Ark. While Yun Che was undergoing a life-and-death struggle in the Primordial Profound Ark, Blue Wind Nation had long ago descended into chaos and be and beset by war.

    Blue Wind Nation¡¯s capital, Blue Wind Imperial City.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it is a disaster. New Moon City has beenpletely upied and both Governor Murong and General Zhen Huai have fallen in battle. Some disciples from the New Moon Profound Pce tried to organize further resistance... But they have all been killed in battle as well... Presently, New Moon City, Bluefire Region, Solid Earth Territory... Have all been lost to us......¡±

    The bearing of bad tidings caused the expressions of everyone present to change agitatedly. Blue Wind Pce Chief Dongfang Xiu said in a shocked voice, ¡°How can it be this fast? Didn¡¯t New Moon City have four hundred thousand troops garrisoned there?!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Pce Chief Dongfang, yesterday the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s siege unit was bolstered by the sudden addition of four experts from the Divine Phoenix Sect. They were reportedly all Tyrant Profound level experts... Over half of our four hundred thousand troops were killed under the might of their Phoenix mes... Half of New Moon City has also been burned into cinders!¡± The heavily wounded soldier shouted as he began to sob loudly.

    Four Overlords...

    All of those present were amongst the highest echelons of power within Blue Wind Nation, but once they heard such news, sweat broke out all over their bodies as their faces nched and their hearts began to birth a feeling of utter despair. All of their gazes began to concentrate on Cang Yue.

    Cang Yue was dressed in a set of gold clothing, wearing a purple gold crown on her head. She stood on the tower of the city gate, gazing towards the south; it seemed as if she could see the faraway mes of battle. Her expression still retained its majesty, and her beautiful eyes were filled with calm, as if the loss of New Moon City had not affected her in the least.

    She was no longer that gentle and delicate Princess Cang Yue, whose whole existence revolved around Yun Che. She was now the empress of Blue Wind Nation, held the ultimate authority within her country, and was responsible for leading her people in these dark and troubled times.

    She turned around, as her Phoenix-like eyes surveyed the people around her, and spoke in a voice as calm as water, ¡°Everyone, now that New Moon has been lost, does anyone have anything to say?¡±

    All the officials gathered looked at each other, but no one stood forth to speak. Divine Phoenix Empire was just too strong. Compared to Blue Wind Nation, the disparity between the power of both of these nations could be said to be akin to heaven and earth. Engaging in war with the Divine Phoenix Empire could not be termed as a battle, it was instead a one-sided massacre and suppression. The Divine Phoenix Empire invasion had not evensted for two years, yet Blue Wind Nation had lost more than half of its territories, and even more importantly, the five most important major cities had been lost as well. In fact, it was likely they would soone knocking on the doors of the Blue Wind Imperial City itself... Without even considering the present Blue Wind Nation, even if it was a Blue Wind Nation which was stronger by ten times, it still would not be enough to withstand this assault.

    In the face of absolute power, all schemes and fighting spirit were nothing but fleeting shadows.

    Under this death-like oppressive silence, one person couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and stood up, shouting: ¡°Royal sister! This battle is unwinnable and any further resistance, besides increasing the number of casualties, is utterly meaningless! Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s army is already pressing upon on our gates, and will reach Blue Wind Imperial City in no time at all. To surrender now and end this war is the most correct decision!¡±

    The one who spoke was precisely Second Prince Cang Ye... No, following Cang Yue¡¯s coronation as Empress, he had already been elevated to that of Grand Prince, no longer remaining a princeling. After those words left his mouth, the faces of several of the generals present darkened with fury... However, these generals were strictly in the minority. The eyes of therge majority present flickered, because what Cang Ye had said was what was buried in the heart for the longest time; it was just that they did not dare to voice it out.

    ¡°How presumptuous of you!¡± Cang Yue shouted in rage, ¡°Our nation is imperiled, New Moon City has fallen, but instead of thinking of your country and hating the Divine Phoenix Empire, you dare to say such shameful things in front of everyone! You have utterly disappointed this empress!¡±

    Cang Ye saw the reactions of the people surrounding him, clenched his teeth, and harshly cried, ¡°Royal Sister! In regards to the strength of Divine Phoenix Empire, and the continued existence of our Blue Wind Nation, we are all well aware of the impending oue! All of this so-called resistance is simply meaningless! If we surrender and take the initiative to wee the Divine Phoenix Army, the war will end immediately. Our Blue Wind Nation will be absorbed under the banner of the Divine Phoenix Empire and not only will we be allowed to live, we will even be granted significant status as nobles....¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Empress Cang Yue¡¯s beautiful brows arched and she yelled in fury, ¡°Cang Ye! As a grand prince of the imperial family, how can you utter such outrageous and shameless words? Have you forgotten the atrocities Divine Phoenix Empire has inflicted on our nation? Have you forgotten how many of our citizens died to defend our country? Have you forgotten how our royal father died... In the face of this national grievance and in front of the bones of countless heroes, you dare to show such cowardly behavior and would choose to be a defeated dog...¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s chest violently heaved, her extreme disappointment and anger clear for all to see, ¡°Because this was your first offence, this empress will, for the time being, forget what you have just said. However, if you dare say anything to besmirch the dignity of our Imperial family again, this empress will definitely not spare you!¡±

    Being fiercely reprimanded by Cang Yue in front of all the high officials caused Cang Ye¡¯s face to darken. He once more clenched his teeth and shouted in a discontented voice, ¡°Royal Sister! I am not cowardly or afraid of death! It is for our Blue Wind Imperial Family, for the lives of all of those present, and even for our entire Blue Wind Nation that I say these things! Divine Phoenix Empire is everywhere, all therge sects have surrendered, and even Xiao Sect took the initiative to wee them and express their loyalty... We can only continue on if we survive, and to be able to tolerate momentary shame is the hallmark of a real man... Moreover, royal sister, now that you are the empress of Blue Wind, if you take the initiative to surrender, the Divine Phoenix Empire may even let you continue on as the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s ruler. If you do not do this, there is only a dead end awaiting you. The two fates are as different as heaven and earth... Royal sister, pleasee to your senses!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Empress Cang Yue roared in a low voice, her majestic gaze turning cold enough to pierce bone, ¡°Men! Drag Cang Ye out below this tower and behead him for all to see!¡±

    Once the words hade out of Cang Yue¡¯s mouth, all the people present were thrown into a state of shock. Immediately, more than ten senior officials hurriedly stood up, but before they could utter a single word, they were cut off by Cang Yue¡¯s icy voice, ¡°Whoever dares to plead for his sake, will be implicated as well!¡±

    Two golden-clothed imperial guards strode forth and firmly took hold of Cang Ye, preparing to drag him out. Cang Ye had never in his wildest dreams thought that Cang Yue would actually execute him... After all, he was Cang Yue¡¯s blood brother, a prince of the Blue Wind Nation. He cried out as he struggled, ¡°You... You dare to kill me? I am Grand Prince of Blue Wind Nation, your royal brother... All that I have said was for the sake of the survival of the royal bloodline. On what basis do you have to kill me... If you kill me, how can you face our dead royal father?!¡±

    ¡°If this empress does not kill you, then I really would not be able to face our royal father, and will let down all the ancestors of our Blue Wind Imperial Family! The fact that our Blue Wind Imperial Family has birthed such a wretched and cowardly degenerate who would rather be the ve of the enemy, is our true shame... There is no need to drag him outside, behead him immediately!!¡±

    ¡°Royal sister... You... Wait, wait, Royal sister... Ah!!¡±

    Schunk...

    As the de of the imperial guardsman rose and fell neatly, so too did Cang Ye¡¯s head fly from his neck in front of everyone present. Blood flew everywhere as his headnded on the ground and rolled a far distance, leaving a scarlet trail of blood gurgling in its wake.

    A heavy gurgling sound issued from the throats of all who were present, and those who originally stood forth to plead on behalf of Cang Ye retreated in profuse fear, both legs going soft immediately. After Cang Yue had ascended to the throne, the Blue Wind Profound Pce that was under themand of Dongfang Xiu becamepletely loyal to her. Controlling both the power of the Blue Wind Profound Pce and having the status of Empress was equivalent to having the greatest control over who lived or died. Even though Cang Ye was a Grand Prince, if she wanted to kill him, no one would dare to stop her or express discontent.

    ¡°Blue Wind canpletely copse, but it can never be allowed to yield and live out an ignoble existence! Blue Wind may be extinguished, this empress may die, but as long as this empress draws a single breath, I will fight Divine Phoenix Empire to the death... Now, who else among you wants to surrender?¡±

    Empress Cang Yue¡¯s gaze swept across all who were present, her voice carrying a heavy threat and a faint killing intent. As her voice fell, over hundred senior officials in the venue fell to their knees hurriedly, and not a single sound could be heard after. No one dared to mention the word ¡®surrender¡¯ anymore.

    Dongfang Xiu stood at the forefront and he silently watched Empress Cang Yue, his heart letting out a long sigh. He had stayed by Cang Wanhe¡¯s side for the longest time; it could be said that he had watched Cang Yue grow up. In the pce where a silent war was constantly being waged on all sides, her heart had remained as clear as still water, a soft and tender blossom. She loathed conflict and never used her status as a princess to ride roughshod over people of lower status. She was gentle andpassionate, and forget about killing others, as she was growing up, she couldn¡¯t even bear to hurt someone.

    After she and Yun Che got married, she cared even less about the affairs of the imperial family, and even forgot her status as a princess, as shemitted her entire heart to Yun Che. After Yun Che left for Frozen Cloud Asgard, she spent her days gazing at the window wistfully, and did not hesitate to ask the pce maids for instruction, to learn the things a wife was supposed to know. All her thoughts were focused on bing Yun Che¡¯s most splendid and perfect taste.

    But the present Cang Yue had be apletely different person, killing decisively, towering above all others and at times even bing cruel and merciless; cold and callous. Her previous softness and grace hadpletely disappeared.

    Two years ago, once they received news that Yun Che had died within the Primordial Profound Ark, Cang Yue had fainted on the spot and fell deeply ill. Three monthster, Divine Phoenix Empire dispatched their three million strong army to rush across their border, beginning arge-scale invasion. This threw Blue Wind into chaos as it faced a precarious situation... Another three monthster, Cang Wanhe was assassinated, and even on his deathbed, he could not find someone to seed the throne... The princes had spent their entire lives jostling for position, scheming to win the approval of Cang Wanhe, as they all dreamed of bing emperor. But once Divine Phoenix Empire invaded, Blue Wind¡¯s only fate was to perish. Who would be willing to be the ruler of a dead nation? All of them would rather hide away.

    However at that time, Cang Yue, who was still mired in the pain of Yun Che¡¯s death, appeared at Cang Wanhe¡¯s bedside, and using her weak shoulders, willingly took on the burden of fighting against the doomed fate of her nation. In the history of the Blue Wind Imperial Family, there had never had been a female ruler before. However, when Cang Yue ascended to the throne, there was not even a single objection from the princes. Instead, they all let out a long sigh of relief.

    Dongfang Xiu still remembered when Cang Wanhe grabbed Cang Yue¡¯s hand, both his eyes filling with tears, as he said every word softly, ¡°Yue¡¯er, it will be hard on you...¡± After which, his gaze froze and old tears fell as he died, filled with regret.

    Yes, it was indeed hard on her. She had to simultaneously shoulder a widow¡¯s pain and the cmity of a doomed nation... If it was any other regr girl, this task would be impossible. But she was capable of doing so, and after ascending to the throne, she never shed a single tear again as her disposition underwent a huge change... Or it was more apt to say that in the face of this cmity, she had no choice but to change.

    All that she had experienced and endured as Empress over thest one and a half years was even more than what Cang Wanhe had endured over his decades of rule. And her present might and disposition of a ruler was not any less than Cang Wanhe at the outset of his rule. Her every word and action was filled with imperial power.

    Dongfang Xiu was not sure if he should rejoice or if his heart should grieve.

    ¡°General Feng, you will immediately lead all the cavalry under mymand towards the south. At the same time, send a sound transmission to Great Desert Lord Geng Wanli and advise him to give up on the northern and the western front. Then, immediately set out towards the south... March through the day and night if you have to, but you must meet at the Ten Thousands Beast Mountain Range, which is to the north of New Moon City! After which you will conceal yourselves on both sides of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and once the Divine Phoenix Army arrives, you will ambush them from the left and right!¡±

    ¡°Always bear this in mind! The deeper you journey into the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, the fiercer the profound beasts will be. Therefore, conceal yourselves on its periphery if you can and never attempt to delve deeper!¡±

    When she mentioned the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, Cang Yue¡¯s heart began to tremble... Because it was after they had gone through that period of joy and sorrow together in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain range all those years ago that their hearts had be one.

    ¡°This general has received yourmand!¡± An awe-inspiring general who was radiating martial power and in full armor gave a salute. After which, he raised his head to ask, ¡°Your Majesty, if Geng Wanli travels south, he will pass by the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. Should he once again ask Heavenly Sword Vi for help?¡±

    Empress Cang Yue¡¯s slender eyebrows twitched, and her gaze fell in the direction of Heavenly Sword Vi. She spoke in a voice as cold as ice, ¡°One thousand years ago, my Blue Wind ancestor and the ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Vi were sworn brothers for life, both parties mutually supported one another, with one having all political authority, while the other had all the power. They swore a blood oath with each other, that they would live and die as one, and if one party was facing imminent doom, the other would definitely pour out all his power to help... In the past, when our Blue Wind Imperial Family was in a state of upheaval and my royal father was poisoned by scoundrels, for them to not extend any help at all was already tantamount to being unvirtuous and unjust. However, at that time, the imperial family was not truly facing destruction, so they could still be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°But at this present time, on the asion of our demise, two years ago, when we sought help from them a total of nine times, even to the point where we grovelled and begged, they shut themselves in their vi, ignoring uspletely. Since they are empty of righteousness, why should we shame ourselves any further?!¡±

    General Feng slowly nodded his head, ¡°I understand, I will set off immediately.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Empress Cang Yue turned around and said ¡°Even though we have broken off all rtions with them, we should still pay Heavenly Sword Vi a visit.¡±

    As Empress Cang Yue¡¯s voice fell, her hands unraveled a sheet of dull golden silk. She gathered profound energy in her finger and wrote the following words swiftly....

    "Your faithlessness hath earned mine contempt, your disregard hath aroused mine spite, this empress shall always remember this! If the Blue Wind doth see the dawn and its gentle breeze chances upon the Heavenly Sword, there will be no reconciliation, for only hate and enmity remains, forevermore!"

    Empress Cang Yue did not hide anything while she was writing, and those close to her could all that was written. After she finished writing, she folded the silk and passed it to General Feng. ¡°Dispatch men to Heavenly Sword Vi. You do not need to see anyone, just throw this thing at the foot of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range! No matter if Blue Wind lives or dies, what I have said today will never be taken back!¡±

    After gazing upon the delicate characters which were saturated with majestic power, General Feng nodded his head heavily, kept the silk sheet carefully, and quickly withdrew.

    Empress Cang Yue saw him off and turned around after, gazing into the distance, her thoughts hidden from all who were present.

    ¡°...I am a daughter of Blue Wind, wife of Yun Che. Even in death, I will never defile their glorious names!¡±

 Chapter 479 - Very Close By

    <strong>Chapter 479 - Very Close By</strong>

    Primordial Profound Ark.

    Yun Che sat cross-legged in front of the stone door and stared intensely at thatrge hole on the stone door. Through thisrge hole, he could already clearly see the scenery outside.

    This was the result of his consecutive fusions of ice mes for half a year. After a total of more than six hundred destructive strikes from the Ice me, the hole on the stone door had expanded to a size evenrger than an adult¡¯s head. However, after trying several times, it was still insufficient for him to leave this ce... It was stillcking that small bit.

    The Frozen End and Phoenix mes in Yun Che¡¯s hands once again sessfully fused together. Compared to the first few attempts, the time he took to fuse them this time was very short, and even the process itself was a little casually done. In half a year, from repeating more than six hundred times without rest, when he fused ice and mes, it was no longer as difficult as before. Speaking from another perspective, his understanding towards this heaven-bendingw had gradually be more thorough during this process.

    ¡°This time, it will definitely seed!¡±

    Yun Che muttered, as he struck the ice me in his hand towards the side of that hole.

    The destruction of the ice me waspletely soundless, and as the demonic ice-blue colored mes dissipated, it could be seen with the naked eyes that the width of the hole had stretched by a small degree. After visually measuring the current width of the hole, Yun Che took a deep breath. Just as he was about to stand, suddenly, the profound energy in his profound veins stirred for a moment.

    This is... another breakthrough?!

    Yun Che hurriedly stabilized his body in a sitting posture, focused his mind, and slowly guided the profound energy in his body. Every fusion of a single ice me consumed an enormous amount of profound energy. Hence, with every sessful fusion, it was a form of refinement to his profound strength to a veryrge degree. On the hundred fortieth fusion, his profound energy broke through into the ninth level of the Sky Profound Realm. It had only been four months since then, and his profound level was once again confronted with a breakthrough.

    Just like the one before, the breakthrough this time was, a matter of course, iparably sessful. In less than eight minutes, the profound energy in his profound veins hadpletely calmed down, and the aura being emitted from Yun Che¡¯s body had undergone an evident change.

    The profound energy of the Earth Profound Realm was like a mist, while the profound energy of the Sky Profound Realm was as a dense as a white syrup. Now that he had crossed into the peak of the Sky Profound Realm, the profound energy within his profound veins were so dense, it was as though they were about to solidify. Scarlet-colored and blue-colored light intersected each other with their glows, causing the entire space of profound veins to look as though it was a dream-like world.

    Yun Che opened his eyes, looked at his own pair of hands, and muttered to himself. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not really far off from the Emperor Profound Realm as well... Give me another year or less, and I will definitely aplish in bing a Throne!¡±

    Yun Che stood up. His eyes stared intensely at therge hole on the stone door, before he stuffed his head into it.

    Just like before, his head effortlessly crossed through. However, his shoulders were still stuck at inner rim, and were unable to pass through. Yun Che stretched out his neck, straightened his body, and struggled to fold his arms. Then, leaping with his legs, he greatly exerted his strength... In an instant, with a ¡°boink¡± sound, his shoulders which had been stuck inside, instantly snapped into the hole.

    Su... Sess!!

    Although the snap was very painful, Yun Che revealed a joyful look. He strongly moved his body, pulled along both of his arms, allowing his own upper body to move forward within the hole, little by little, to the point where he was struggling while grimacing in pain, and his face and neck had turned red. If not because there wasn¡¯t anyone in the Primordial Profound Ark, even if Yun Che had to wait for another half a month, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to act like this, which would ruin his image in front of others.

    I simply don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m not able to get out...

    Yun Che struggled for a good long while, before his arms had finally struggled out a half of the door. He widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and exerted his strength with all his might.

    With a ¡°swiiip¡± sound, the clothes Yun Che was wearing werepletely torn apart, while, like an unleashed cannonball, his entire body was suddenly shot out from the hole. Then, his head smashed head-on with the wall at the front not far away.

    Yun Che stood up while holding onto his head. Turning his head around, he saw the stone door that was embedded with arge hole... And that stone door, was actually more than thirty meters away from his current location!

    ¡°I¡¯m out... I¡¯m finally out!!¡± Even though his head was in severe pain from the crash, Yun Che was still celebrating to himself with iparable excitement. From back then, when he thought that he was in a situation of absolute death, to surviving in iparably sufferable conditions, he had now just escaped from the ce where he was trapped in for two whole years... It would be hard for him to not feel excited at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice resounded coldly. ¡°You have only left a small stone room! You¡¯re currently still in the Primordial Profound Ark... Do you know how to leave this Primordial Profound Ark!?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s emotions to speedily cool down. He pondered for a moment, before replying. ¡°No matter how big this profound ark is, it should still have edges. As long as I find the edges, and use the Ice me like I did to break open the stone door, little by little, I will definitely be able to get out.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really naive.¡± Jasmine snorted coldly. ¡°You used exactly half a year to break open a small stone door. The thickness of the walls at the corner of the Primordial Profound Ark is at least ten thousand times more than the stone door, and their tenacity far surpasses a mere absolutely ordinary stone door in the interior. What are you going to use to break them open?¡±

    ¡°This... I know it¡¯s not really realistic either. However, if I want to leave this ce, it¡¯s not like this is the only way.¡± Yun Che continued. ¡°The Primordial Profound Ark will appear in the Profound Sky Continent once every three hundred years. Every time, those who enter will always be expelled by the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s aura.¡±

    Yun Che pondered as he said with a heavy expression. ¡°ording to past records, usually, the Primordial Profound Ark will stop for half a year, then, the ark gate will open on the veryst day, and everyone who have entered the profound ark will be expelled at the final moment. And counting the time the Primordial Profound Ark had suddenly halted previously, it¡¯s been about half a year since then as well. That aura might arrive any time soon. As long as I leave this fortress, and wait for the arrival of that aura, I will be able to leave.¡±

    ¡°What you have said might indeed be reality.¡± Jasmine lightly said. ¡°Then, do you know what ce the Primordial Profound Ark has currently stopped at? Since you know that the Primordial Profound Ark will only appear once in the Profound Sky Continent every three hundred years, then, the ce it has currently stopped at, is naturally impossible for it to be the Profound Sky Continent as well! If you leave due to the aura, then, you will be brought into some unknown ce! In the Profound Sky Continent, there seems to be no records on other simr spaces where the Primordial Profound Ark has appeared in. In other words, the ce where you will be brought to, is extremely possible to bepletely unrted to the Profound Sky Continent. The distance between two might be extremely far, and it might be a ce where you will be unable to once again return to the Profound Sky Continent forever.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°Very evidently, this Primordial Profound Ark does not merely stop in the Profound Sky Continent. It seems to be undergoing spatial transference abiding by a certain pattern. At every fixed period of time, it will stop at a fixed ce, and stays for a fixed period of time as well, with three hundred years as aplete cycle.¡± Jasmine slowly said. ¡°In the boundless universe and chaotic space, there¡¯s countless gxies, countless astral nes, and countless dimensions. The Blue Pole Star where you reside in before, is merely one of the most normal, and inconspicuous among them. The Primordial Profound Ark has undergone exactly eighteen months of spatial transference. With this amount of time, it¡¯s sufficient for it to reach a faraway ce that you¡¯re unable to imagine or understand. So far away that even if you seed in stepping into the Divine Profound Realm, and spend your entire life, it will still be impossible for you to return to the Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    ¡°...Could it be that I have to wait here for three hundred years, until it once again returns to Profound Sky Continent, before I choose to be expelled by the aura?¡± Yun Che was silent for a long while, before he said, startled. In actuality, in the recent few months, he had thought about what Jasmine had just said. However, it was hard for him to ept this reality.

    If he were to leave the Primordial Profound Ark now, he would appear in anotherpletely different world. It might be impossible for him to return to Profound Sky Continent as well.

    However, if he were to wait here for more than three hundred years...

    Three hundred years. Given his Dragon God¡¯s physique, and the protection from the Great Way of the Buddha, even if he did not have profound energy, living another three hundred years wasn¡¯t a problem at all, to the point where he would not have any hint of having aged either.

    However,bining his two lives together, he had only lived for less than fifty years. Just how was he supposed to face such a long span of time of three hundred years? Just what would happen to Profound Sky Continent after three hundred years? Three hundred yearster, the people he were concerned about... Grandfather, little aunt, Cang Yue, Yuanba, Qinyue... Would they still be around? If they would, would they still remember him then? If they would remember, then how would he face that situation...

    Jasmine sensed that Yun Che¡¯s state of mind and aura had turned be a little messy. She lightly voiced out. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need for you to be so pessimistic. Give me another few more years, when the deadly poison ispletely cleansed from my body, when you have helped me aplish all four conditions that I require, allowing my body to be reconstructed, no matter what ce you¡¯re in, I will still be able to bring you straight back to Profound Sky Continent.

    The four conditions Jasmine set for Yun Che were: Enter the Sovereign Profound Realm in thirty years, three Tyrant Profound Beast¡¯s profound pellets, thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, and a Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    ¡°These items can be gathered not just from the Profound Sky Continent. And in reality, it¡¯s seemingly impossible to find them in the Profound Sky Continent as well, especially when ites to thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. Hmph, even when all of the Purple Veined Divine Crystals of the Profound Sky Continent are pooled together, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to make up thirty-five kilograms. You can simply use the aura of this profound ark to bring you into the world it has currently stopped in. In this world, it might be easier to find the items I require.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words had instantly dispersed the clouds in Yun Che¡¯s heart, and his eyes once again shone. In regards to Jasmine¡¯s ability to bring him back to the Profound Sky Continent after Jasmine had remodeled her body, Yun Che did not suspect it in the slightest. Because Jasmine was initially someone who hade from a ce other the Profound Sky Continent, and it wasn¡¯t just its distance being extremely far and long, even their levels were extremely far away from their own world.

    ¡°Great!¡± Yun Che slowly nodded, as he temporarily ced down the reluctance in his heart. ¡°If it really only stops at every ce for exactly half a year, then it should be about time! Now, I shall hurry out of the fortress, and have wait for the aura to expel me... Hopefully, it doesn¡¯t send me to a dead world.¡±

    As he said that, Yun Che no longer hesitated. His body flew, and he hurriedly looked for the staircase down. From the top of the stone stairs, he directly leapt down, andnded on that circle-shaped stone stage on the first floor of this mysterious fortress. Just as he was about to lift up his leg to fly again, a voice suddenly resounded in his ears...

    ¡°Please... find her...¡±

    Yun Che halted his footsteps. Ever since the first day he had stepped into the Primordial Profound Ark, and after he spent half a year to break open the stone door, he had heard this voice several times. Basically, every four to six hours, it would voice out again.

    However, this time, it was different from every single one before.

    Back then, the voice he heard was frail and insignificant. If he did not focus his mind, it would be a little hard to hear, as it seemed to havee from an extremely far ce.

    While this time, it was so close, as if it was right next to his ear!

 Chapter 480 - Lingering Soul

    <strong>Chapter 480 - Lingering Soul</strong>

    ¡°Who are you? And where are you?¡±

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks and began to shout in all directions. The voice that had just appeared had sounded like it was right next to his ear.

    The space within the Primordial Profound Ark would only begin to vibrate violently if the Primordial Profound Ark was going to employ its energy field within the hour. Seeing that the space within the Ark waspletely still, Yun Che was not in a hurry to leave. During these past six months, he had always wanted to figure out the origins of this incessant voice which only he could hear.

    Just like always, it would take very long for him to receive a response once he shouted those words.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze began to sweep across all four corners ... Just now, he could clearly hear that the voice had originated from a location very near to his own. And the true voice would weaken as the distance grew greater; spirit sound transmission functioned in the same way. He could almost confirm that the origins of the voice was no further than ten steps from where he was right now.

    Yun Che slowly walked to the middle of the stage, his eyes meticulously scanning every corner of the area. At this moment, a weak red light shed across the corner of his eyes. His gaze froze andnded at portion where the stage leaned against the end of the wall. Yun Che had observed this speck of red light from the first day he had entered the Profound Primordial Ark, and he had even found where the light came from, but at that time, he didn¡¯t have the ability to st the floor open. Thus, he had to shelve his curiosity and amazement regarding the red light, and even though he had a faint feeling that there was a hidden space underneath the floor, there was nothing he could do to find out at the time.

    Yun Che walked over and stood at the location which he had located just now. He bent down and he observed a tiny fissure at his feet. A sliver of red light was pulsing up from the ground through that fissure, the pulsesing intermittently.

    Yun Che took a deep breath, and focused profound energy within his fist, and threw a punch towards the tiles at his feet.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s fist was sent flying away, but the feedback Yun Che received from the feel and the sound of that blow proved that the stone tiles were not thick... or at least it was much thinner than the stone door he had used half a year to st open. He stopped hesitating, sat down and began to concentrate. In the left hand Frozen End energy, in the right Phoenix mes... Yun Che had been repeating the process of fusing both energies near constantly for thest half a year, so the entire process of guiding and controlling the energies came extremely naturally to him.

    A short whileter, Frozen End and Phoenix mes had merged in Yun Che¡¯s hands to form a blossom of gently swaying icy-blue mes. Yun Che flipped his hands over, allowing the ice mes to gently float downwards and fall on the stone tiles.

    To Yun Che¡¯s surprise, the stone tiles below his feet were much thinner than expected. In fact it seemed to be have the thickness of a single sheet of paper. Once the ice mes had fallen on the tiles, the tiles vanished like swiftly melting ice. The ice mes spread and carved out a perfectly round hole that was about a foot wide before extinguishing themselves.

    As he gazed into the hole created by the ice mes, Yun Che saw that there was indeed a hidden space underneath, and in the middle of this space, a red light swayed and flickered.

    What was hidden beneath here?

    Did this mean that voice had been transmitted from this ce all along.

    A foot-wide gap was just big enough for Yun Che to jump into.

    Yun Che hesitated for while but decided to take the plunge after all, and he jumped straight into the gap.

    The hidden space beneath the tform was not deep, Yun Che had only descended twenty feet or so before his feet touched the icy, hard surface. There were no dangerous presences that he could sense in his near vicinity, but Yun Che¡¯s nerves became pinched when he directed his gaze forward.

    This area was not big, it was not even wider than thirty meters. The space waspletely empty and clean, save for the middle of the area, where a ball of red light stood.

    The ball was about Yun Che¡¯s height; it appeared to be uniformly round, and the red light it released would wax and wane, but the light was generally gentle and did not contain any attacking power.

    This was....

    Yun Che strode over to stand directly in front of the ball of light. The red light was not intense, yet it was very thick, and it prevented Yun Che was from seeing past it. But his instincts told him that there was definitely something cocooned within this red light.

    What exactly was it?

    The Profound Primordial Ark had existed for an extremely long time; using Jasmine¡¯s own words, it was to the extent that ¡°it was ancient beyond your imagination¡±. Despite having existed since ancient times, this ball of light was still able to emit this red light. This was demonstrated just how unusual it was.

    Yun Che extended his arm, experimentally reaching towards the ball of light.

    ¡°Do not touch it!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice resounded in his head, and caused him to stop his action hurriedly. He retracted his hand swiftly, and his body retreated with the speed of a lightning bolt.

    ¡°Hmph, attempting to touch this thing before you have even figured out your current circumstances. Do you want to die?¡± Jasmine snorted coldly.

    ¡°What exactly is this ball of light?¡± Yun Che asked. A ball of light that had endured for countless eons; what it contained was surely a power beyond hisprehension. His attempt to touch it with his hand had indeed been risky.

    ¡°This is not some ball of light, it is an extremely strong protective barrier.¡± Jasmine said in a heavy tone, ¡°It may look like it has no ability to attack, but if you had dared to touch it, it would have immediatelyunched a counterattack... and its weakest counterattack would have been enough to kill you tens of thousands of times over.¡±

    For Jasmine to use the words ¡®extremely strong¡¯ as a descriptor sufficiently demonstrated how terrifying this red ball of light really was. And Jasmine¡¯s words that ¡°its weakest counterattack would have been enough to kill you tens of thousands of times over.¡± was definitely not overstated in the least. Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he retreated yet another few steps.

    ¡° You... have... finally...e....¡±

    A voice as light as smoke slowly resounded in this area. This time, it was not a spirit sound transmission, but a real voice. Moreover, it was a voice belonging to a woman. This time even Jasmine could hear this voice clearly.

    The voice seemed even nearer than it was before, it was almost as if it came from directly in front of Yun Che. Yun Che turned his head swiftly to scan all four directions, cautiously asking: ¡±Who exactly are you?¡±

    As Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, a dim white shadow slowly emerged from the side of the ball of red light... it was the silhouette of a woman dressed in white. Her body was small and slightly bent and half her hair was white as well. All of this indicated that this was an elder who had long ago stepped into her twilight years.

    ¡°You... you are? Yun Che said unwittingly as he startled. The silhouette of the elderlydy in front of him seemed blurry. It was blurry to the point that it seemed like a floating column of white smoke that could be blown away by a gust of wind.

    From the day he had entered the Primordial Profound Ark, Jasmine had told him that the entity that had called out to him could indeed be a spirit... a spirit body which was exactly the same as Jasmine. But Jasmine¡¯s spirit body could be seen by the naked eye, and it looked no different from that of a real girl¡¯s body. And because she was connected to him, he could even touch her, and it felt no different from touching a real body. But the spirit in front of his eyes was formless and wavering, seeming like a candle in the wind.

    ¡°I am a guardian... I am guarding my little mistress...¡± The olddy said in a light but extremely ancient sounding voice. If she was using spirit sound transmission, it could only be used once in a long time but now that she was talking face to face, she experienced no such obstacles, ¡°I have always been looking for you.... and I have been looking for you.... for so long ... so long....¡±

    ¡°You... have been looking for... me?¡± Yun Che asked, pointing to himself. After which, he eyed his left hand and continued, ¡°Oh is what you were looking for... the Sky Poison Pearl?¡±

    ¡°Correct... I controlled this profound ark... jumping from dimension to dimension... all for the sake of finding the Sky Poison Pearl....¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression revealed utter shock, ¡°The profound ark you mentioned, is this huge profound ark that I am in right now? It is under your control?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning... it was indeed under my control... but... at that time I had also been poisoned with a devilish poison... and every breath would erode my life and very soul... In order to retain my awareness so I could continue to guard my little mistress... I gave up my body and eighty percent of my soul... what is left is only a lingering spirit... who is powerless to pilot this profound ark... but the profound ark followed the memory imprint I had left at the beginning... relentlessly travelling through a set cycle of dimensions... repeating endlessly... each cyclesting three hundred years ... the profound ark¡¯s energy... has been continuously depleting... and now... its energy source... has just about dried up....¡±

    ¡°Thank the heavens for being merciful... before my lingering spirit is extinguished... and before the ark¡¯s destruction... you have finally arrived....¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped open as he quickly digested this olddy¡¯s gentle yet exceedingly shocking words. This iparably big profound ark, was actually controlled by someone.., and the olddy in front of him, actually had the ability to control such an astonishing profound ark! And the reasons for the profound ark¡¯s appearance in the Profound Sky Continent and the reason for it to appear every three hundred years... was also because of this olddy!

    ¡°Her spirit is indeed on the brink of dissipation.¡± Jasmine said in dull voiceced with pity, ¡°It might happen at any moment... in fact, this will happen within the span of one hundred breaths! To be able to finally find the person she has been looking for just as she was about to disappear... perhaps she doesn¡¯t need to be pitied.¡±

    Within one hundred breaths? Yun Che¡¯s heart was given a jolt and as he gazed at the misty form of the olddy, he asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? And why are you looking for the Sky Poison Pearl... What is it that you want me to do?¡±

    The olddy could not detect any evil intent from Yun Che¡¯s person and this was whatforted her the most. She slowly said, ¡°I am only a guardian... my little mistress.. And my race... has long been forgotten by the world... there is no need to mention them anymore... my little mistress... her body has been inflicted with a terrible devilish poison... within all the realms... only the Sky Poison Pearl can cure her... in order to stem the invasion of this devilish poison... our little mistress was sealed into the Coffin of Eternity.....¡±

    ¡°Coffin of Eternity?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s voice grew more and more ethereal, ¡°Chaotic turmoil... the terrible battle of Gods and Devils... the overturning of the sky... the weeping of the Gods and the Heavens... I brought my little mistress with me into the ark to flee.... The ¡®Coffin of Eternity¡¯ sealed her body and soul... allowed her presence to disappear into the chaotic space... and allowed her to escape that heaven-destroying cmity... if one day the Sky Poison Pearl can cleanse the devilish poison from her body... and she can once again awaken... and my bitter life will finallye to a happy end....¡±

    Devilish poison... devilish poison!? The words that had been repeated by the olddy caused Jasmine¡¯s breathing to go wild... because the poison she had been inflicted with was also a kind of devilish poison. And it was the deadliest of all devilish poisons ¡ª¡ª Absolute God ying Poison! And simrly, only the Sky Poison Pearl could fully cleanse this poison.

    The olddy¡¯s voice grew dimmer and dimmer and the contents of her message began growing garbled. She didn¡¯t wish to reveal the status and origins of herself or her ¡®little mistress¡¯, but she involuntarily revealed fragments of the previous situation. And it was at this time that her already mist-like form began to grow even thinner.

    She was a guardian, and in order to fulfill her duties, she willingly abandoned her body and eighty percent of her soul..... To continuously fulfill her duties as a lingering spirit to the point where she dissipated. How could Yun Che not be moved? He looked at the lump of red light and said. ¡°Your ¡®little mistress¡¯ is being protected by the ball of light right? The Sky Poison Pearl is indeed on my person, if it can really help to save your ¡®little mistress¡¯, and it will not cause any harm to me, I will do all that I can.¡±

 Chapter 481 - The Girl in the Crystal Coffin

    <strong>Chapter 481 - The Girl in the Crystal Coffin</strong>

    ¡°Thank you... Your eyes are sincere and determined. I can sense a strong soul within your body, but what¡¯s even more stronger is your unmeasurable potential... Therefore, I can finally feel assured and free myself... I will be in another world, praying, for my little mistress and you...¡±

    ¡°Thank you... ¡±

    The elderly woman¡¯s voice grew weaker and slower. When thest sounds of her voice fell, Yun Che didn¡¯t even have time to question her, before her figure disappeared into thin air as though it was dispersed by the wind.

    ¡°The remains of her soul have also disappeared, itsted for almost as long as I predicted. It¡¯s a pity that she would never reincarnate nor would she go to the so-called ¡®another world¡¯.¡± Jasmine said inly.

    Yun Che looked at the ball of red light in front of him, and just when he was about to ask a question, the ball of light suddenly stopped flickering andpletely froze in position, then suddenly pinged softly.

    It was like the sound of ss shattering.

    In an instant, a vertical crack appeared on the ball of light that was frozen in position. Soon after, the ball of light instantly evaporated, as though it was a soap bubble being pierced, turning into numerous red shards scattering in the air before breaking into even small pieces, and slowly disappeared in the air.

    The red protective ball of light dispelled, but not all of the red light disappeared. Following the disappearance of the red protective ball of light, a crystal coffin that was emitting a weak red glow appeared in front of Yun Che.

    Inside the crystal coffinid a person... A person who was much more petite than Yun Che expected... A little girl!

    The girl¡¯s body was petite and her handsid crossed in front of her chest as sheid silently in the coffin with a tint of a serene and lonely expression. She had long hair that was naturally scattered behind her. Her hair reached all the way to her lower back and was bright red... It was not a me like fiery-red, but instead a ruby-like sparkling red.

    The girl had a face that seemed like it was carved from jade. Within its perfection, there was a immaturity that only a child would possess. On her cream colored face was a cute exquisite nose that pointed upwards and watery tender lips that were gently closed. Below her simrly red eyshes were eyes that anyone would believe to be a pair of star-like eyes if she opened them.

    She wore a bright red imperial robe, but her clothes seemed to be very thin, bringing out all the contours of her petite body. Only a pair of snow white slender arms and a pair of white and tender legs were revealed, and on her feet were a pair of crystal clear ruby princess shoes. However, the most eye catching thing was that there were ruby bangles on both her wrists and ankles. The bangles were very small and stuck tightly to her skin on her slender wrists and ankles.

    ...Such a cute girl...

    Wait... Why is she a little girl?

    ¡°This is the one that person referred to as... ¡®Little Mistress¡¯?¡± Yun Che stared widely. This girl looked to be younger than Jasmine, when he had originally met her and at most in her early teens. Although, she was very young, she possessed beauty that would be able to bring about cmity. Perhaps anyone that saw her would think that they had seen a sleeping doll.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be more willing to save her now... You Bigggg Perrrrveerrrrtttttttttt!¡± Jasmine replied half-mockingly and half-hatefully.

    ¡°...Would she be any danger to me?¡± Yun Che automatically chose not to hear thest three words Jasmine said.

    ¡°Oh? A big pervert like you who specializes in cajoling woman would be afraid of a girl as young as this?¡±

    ¡°You also know that she could possibly be a person from the Primordial Era. What happens if she¡¯s as powerful as you?¡± Yun Che said as his face revealed his cautiousness. Before meeting Jasmine, Yun Che would never believe a pretty girl that looked like a doll could be linked to the word ¡°frightening¡±. However, having an exception such as Jasmine made Yun Che unable to not raise his cautiousness against the young girl lying in the coffin.

    Jasmine remained silent for a while before replying: ¡°This crystal coffin should be the ¡®Coffin of Eternity¡¯ that that person mentioned. My consciousness isn¡¯t able to enter it and her aura ispletely sealed in; not one bit is leaking out. Thus, I¡¯m unable to tell whether she would pose a threat to you or not. If you¡¯re scared, you can just ignore it.¡±

    Yun Che did not hesitate as he walked forward, then stood in front of the crystal coffin: ¡°Since I have already promised that person, I should still fulfil my promise. Furthermore... Eh, such a cute little girl, no matter how I look at it, she doesn¡¯t seem like anyone bad... And if I save her, I would be considered her savior.¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che ced one of his hands on top of the crystal coffin and pushed with a little strength... However, he did not expect that such a light push would cause the lid on the coffin to crash open.

    Just before the fragmented soul had dispersed, it had obviously dispelled the protective ball of light and the Coffin of Eternity.

    ¡°It is indeed the aura of a devilish poison... Quickly, help her detoxify the poison!¡± Jasmine¡¯s suddenly said anxiously: ¡°Once the Coffin of Eternity has been opened, the suppressed devilish poison would already be awakened! Quick, cleanse it with the Sky Poison Pearl! Otherwise, with no means of resisting while unconscious, her life, consciousness, and soul will be consumed by the poison!¡±

    As Jasmine spoke, a ck shroud of fog that was growing thicker with frightening speed, appeared around the body of the red-haired girl.

    Yun Che frowned and nodded slightly as he quickly raised his left hand, cing it on the girl¡¯s chest. A jade green glow instantly appeared and enveloped her.

    Yun Che had not heard of the term ¡°devilish poison¡± before, but he felt an extremely terrifying poisonous aura from the girl¡¯s body. Even with his memories from two lives, he had not experienced a poisonous aura like this before... However, it was simr to the frightening poison that was on Jasmine, except that it was not as domineering as Jasmine¡¯s.

    In this world, there was no poison that the Sky Poison Pearl could not cleanse, and under the cleansing power of the Sky Poison Pearl, the devilish poison within the red-haired girl was being subdued gradually. Then, it was consumed and cleansed, resulting in the ck shroud of fog being dispersed andpletely disappearing very quickly.

    After thirty minutes, the devilish poison on the girl was finallypletely purified... The fact that it took so long for the Sky Poison Pearl to cleanse it meant that the devilish poison was extremely powerful. Judging by the strength of the devilish poison, if it hadpletely invaded the girl¡¯s soul, just like Jasmine¡¯s situation, it would even be considered short if it waspletely cleansed in tens of days.

    The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s cleansing light had disappeared as Yun Che removed his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    The girl still remained peacefully sleeping, making one to not bear to make a sound lest she woke up. Yun Che suddenly seemed to regain his senses and ced his hand onto her chest again... After a while, he removed his hand and his face was confused.

    ¡°No signs of life?¡± Jasmine asked.

    ¡°Not the slightest bit of life...¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that she¡¯s actually already dead?¡± Beside Yun Che, a red light shone and the silhouette of Jasmine appeared as she stared at the girl in the crystal coffin, using her sense to scan her body but unable to detect any signs of life. She then mumbled: ¡°So it¡¯s true... Looks like you have wasted your efforts.¡±

    Yun Che felt a hidden sense of regret in his heart. He had used all his efforts to purify the devilish poison in the girl and didn¡¯t dared to allow apse in concentration. However, afterpletely cleansing the poison, he found out that as his hand was on the girl¡¯s body during purification, he didn¡¯t detect any signs of life from her. Even now that the poison waspletely cleansed, there were no signs of life at all... Obviously, at some point in time within the Coffin of Eternity, she had already lost her life but her guardian did not know as she still remained, senselessly and bitterly guarding her. She was so determined that she didn¡¯t let her fragmented soul scatter in anticipation for that glimpse of hope.

    Now that her desired Sky Poison Pearl had arrived, she finally dissipated peacefully, but what a pity...

    It was lucky that her fragmented soul has already dissipated if not, having to see this scene, she would probably be unable to rest in peace.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give up as he used his hand to press at her neck, forehead, wrist and chest... Perhaps it was due to the fact that she was always within the Coffin of Eternity, her body temperature didn¡¯t seem cold. Her skin was soft and tender, yet smooth as jade. However, no matter how Yun Che tried to probe, he couldn¡¯t feel any signs of life. There wasn¡¯t even the flow of blood either.

    Yun Che had finally given up as he let out a sigh inwardly. He spoke while raising his head and looking at the sky: ¡°Old senior, Junior has already fulfilled his promise andpletely cleansed the devilish poison from your little mistress¡¯ body, however, things didn¡¯t go as nned... All I can do is to let her continue sleeping peacefully.¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che pressed his hand on the cover of the Coffin of Eternity... Just as he was about to reseal the lid and not interrupt the girl¡¯s slumber, the girl¡¯s red eyshes suddenly moved gently. Following that, her eyes that had been shut for an unimaginable amount of time gradually opened.

    These were a pair of ruby-like stunning eyes. The moment her eyes opened, it was as though the dark sky had suddenly been lit up by the shine of stars. Jasmine¡¯s eyes would asionally turn red as well... However, it was the red of bloodthirst. The red of the eyes in front of him now was like the most perfect color formed from the umtion of the very essence of heaven and earth. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move at all; he seemed frozen. His eyes still locked with the little girl¡¯s opened eyes. It seemed as though he had turned into stone... He repeatedly confirmed that there were no signs of life on her body, and even Jasmine came to the same conclusion, but she managed to open her eyes... And they were a pair of stunningly beautiful eyes.

    As Yun Che looked at her with a stunned expression, her beautiful red eyes stared back at Yun Che. After some time, she finally blinked and eventually sat up within the crystal coffin. Realizing that Yun Che was still staring at her in a daze, she blinked once again. Suddenly, her eyebrows curved and a pair of thin cute crescents appeared above her eyes. Her face had a unbearably cute smile: ¡°Hi big brother!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    After suddenly waking from a slumber thatsted who knew how long, appearing at a dark and empty space after seeing only strangers... the girl didn¡¯t seem to be nervous or scared, not even lost or puzzled. Instead, she smiled brightly and... greeted him!!

 Chapter 482 - Honger (1)

    <strong>Chapter 482 - Hong¡¯er (1)</strong>

    This little girl¡¯s not dead?

    Yun Che was always extremely confident in his medical skills and never doubted if he could determine whether a person was alive or dead. However, this little girl in front of him obviously did not possess any signs of life, yet... she could actually wake up!

    ¡°You¡¯re... not dead?¡± Yun Che stared in awe at the girl and blurted, asking an exceptionally moronic question.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The girl blinked her eyes as it was still hazy from the long slumber and said softly: ¡°Could it be... that I¡¯m already dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant... Ugh, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Che asked. The girl¡¯s aura was extremely weak... Not different from apletely normal girl.

    ¡°Name? Ughhh...¡± The girl was deep in thought for quite a while before replying with a grin: ¡°Don¡¯t know! Does big brother know?¡±

    In normal circumstances, when a person didn¡¯t even remember their name, their natural reaction would be to feel lost or confused, but the red haired girl smiled cheerfully instead. The smile was undoubted innocent as even with Yun Che¡¯s ability in seeing through people, he couldn¡¯t feel any acting or pretension. It was as if not remembering her own name was just a very very small unconcerning matter.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember your name? Then... do you know where your home is? Who your parents are?¡± Yun Che asked very seriously.

    ¡°Wuaaahhhhhh...¡± The girl stretched strongly and directly shook her head: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know! Ipletely don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°Then you... do you remember your age? How old are you?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The girl thought for a while before raising her hand to rest her face and shaking her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know... But big brother is so annoying. I¡¯m just a little beauty. How can you just ask a girl her age so casually.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°~£¡#£¤%......¡±

    ¡°Looking at her, her soul had probably been affected by the devilish poison, or perhaps she has been in slumber in the Coffin of Eternity for too long, she probably lost her memories of her past.¡± Jasmine said inly. Just as she had finished speaking, the young girl¡¯s eyes looked towards her and started sparkling brightly like stars: ¡°Wahhhhhhhh! Little big sis, your clothes are so pretty! It¡¯s red! Red... I love red!!!¡±

    Although Yun Che had bought numerous clothes for Jasmine, the one she wore the most was the first one Yun Che bought for her, the Smoky Red Fairy Dress that was embedded with rubies. This mysterious girl had red hair, red eyes and even wore red clothes. Obviously, she like red just like Jasmine. Therefore, when she saw the elegant Smoky Red Fairy Dress that Jasmine was wearing, her love for it instantly overflowed... But this was not the main point! The young girl¡¯s reaction caused Jasmine¡¯s brows to twitch intensely, replying in shock: ¡°You can see me?¡±

    Jasmine didn¡¯t have a body, only a soul. Unless she showed her soul figure on her own, or if the opponent was sufficiently powerful, no one could see her except for Yun Che. It was obvious that Jasmine was now in a figureless state... Yet, this little girl was able to see her existence!

    ¡°Of course I can see you, my eyes aren¡¯t spoilt.¡± Jasmine¡¯s reaction caused the girl to turn her head to one side. She found that she was in the Coffin of Eternity and softly said: ¡°Waaah! What a beautiful crystal bed! Was this where I was sleeping in? It¡¯s so pretty... But it¡¯s so hard, it¡¯s not reallyfortable. Big brother, can you carry me out? The crystal bed is so tall, if I climb out, it will affect my image as a beautiful youngdy.¡±

    Beautiful... Beautiful youngdy...

    Image?!?!

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth and eyes twitched obviously as he lended a hand to young girl. Seeing her unsuspecting look, he seriously asked: ¡°Little girl, are you not afraid... that I¡¯m a bad person?¡±

    ¡°Bad person?¡± The little girl¡¯s small face looked up as she thought very deeply for a while, before uttering a sudden ¡°aiya¡± and retreating her body backwards whilst her cream colored face revealed a frightened expression: ¡°Big brother, could you be the legendary Big Baddie? Wahhhhhh... Baddie don¡¯t eat me! I¡¯m just a small beautiful youngdy, not tasty at all. Eat me when I¡¯m grown up, okay?¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%... Of course I¡¯m not a bad person!¡± The young girl¡¯s reaction caused even Yun Che¡¯s heart to spasm uncontrobly.

    ¡°Mn...¡± The young girl nodded her head strongly as her eyes shed and she spoke pitifully: ¡° I knew big brother couldn¡¯t be a Big Baddie. Then can big brother carry me out, pleaseee? Pleaseee?¡±

    Yun Che stretched out both his hands, using one hand to support her slender waist and another hand to support her small butt, effortless lifting her out from the crystal coffin, cing her down outside. At that moment, Yun Che face revealed a sense of shock.

    Before the girl woke up, him not detecting any signs of life from her body might have been a misjudgement.

    But, when he just touched her body, he intentionally probed her body¡¯s condition... Yet he did not detect any signs of life at all! Not only were there no signs of life, there wasn¡¯t even any sign of blood flow!

    What exactly was going on here?

    ¡°Wahh... sofortable!¡± After leaving the crystal coffin, the girl stretched again strongly before lifting up her face and looking at Yun Che with her ruby like eyes: ¡°Big brother, where are we gonna y? This ce looks so fun.¡±

    ¡°...Don¡¯t you want to know who I am? Or where this ce is? Or why you¡¯re here?¡± Yun Che asked in confusion.

    ¡°This, this... Is this important?¡± The girl had a face of confusion before raising her small hand up and shouting excitedly: ¡°ying is still more important! Big brother, little big sis, quick, bring me to a fun ce! I want to see the blue sky, the green grass, and all the colorful flowers!¡±

    ¡°...¡± This little girl¡¯s reaction waspletely unlike a normal person¡¯s behavior, and this caused Yun Che¡¯s human brain to continuously hang. She had been in a deep slumber and lost nearly all her memories. Yet she did not seem to care for all this... not even caring about who she was! Yun Che had seen numerous innocent people in his two lives but he would never encounter a second like this!

    He used a pleading expression and looked at Jasmine, but found that Jasmine was staring at the girl with a serious expression.

    ¡°Guuuuu...¡±

    A strange sound rang from the girl and she started touching her stomach with her small hand. Her originally excited face fell: ¡°Ummm... I¡¯m suddenly very hungry...¡± As she finished she turned and stared at Yun Che: ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m suddenly very hungry. Do you have anything nice to eat?¡±

    After sleeping for so many years, suddenly feeling hungry was a very normal thing. Yun Che searched the Sky Poison Pearl before removing a dried biscuit: ¡°Here.¡±

    After having the experience of nearly dying under the Sword Management Terrace, Yun Che always kept arge amount of food and drinks with him. The food would naturally be the easily kept dried goods. The girl took the biscuit, smelled it with her tiny nose and blinked her watery eyes before replying softly: ¡°What a weird smell, it doesn¡¯t look nice at all... Is this really edible?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s edible. Even though it looks unappetising, it is actually fragrant once you bite it.¡± Yun Che casually replied while muttering in his heart... Having something to eat when you¡¯re hungry is already very good. When I was under the Sword Management Terracest time, I nearly died of starvation and had to risk my life by eating dragon meat and drinking dragon blood. You¡¯re much luckier than me. At least you have a big biscuit to eat!

    This girl smelled this biscuit once again and after hesitating for some time, she finally opened her mouth and bit into the biscuit. It was obvious that she then took a lot of strength in order to bite off a small piece.

    ¡°So tough, my teeth nearly spoiled.¡± The girlined softly before carefully starting to chew. Just as she began to chew, the girl¡¯s face fell...

    ¡°Pupupu... Peipei...¡± The girl instantly spat out the biscuit that she had notpletely chewed, and even spat out the residue in her mouth strongly. Judging from her looks, she couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of the taste of the biscuit from her mouth: ¡°Disgusting, too disgusting... I don¡¯t want that... So bad! So bad! So bad!!!¡±

    Logically speaking, even if one used to lead a sheltered life, after being hungry for a long time, anything that is edible would be nice. However, looking at the girl, it was as though she had been fed poison. She had an expression of grievance and her eyes turned watery, as though she was about to cry.

    Yun Che helpless frowned and searched the Sky Poison Pearl again. Eventually, he found a piece of the rose cakes that Cang Yue had personally made for him... Seeing this piece of rose cake that Cang Yue had made. Yun Che became distracted for a little before he snapped back into it and nearly withdrew the cakes. Looking at the face full of grievances the girl wore, he still ced into onto her hand: ¡°Alright, the biscuit before might not suit your taste but this is called a rose cake. It¡¯s sweet and fragrant. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±

    ¡°Sweet? Fragrant? Really? It smells slightly unpleasant.¡± The girl took the rose cake that was as big as her palm and looked at it with suspicion. With the ¡°lesson¡± she gained from the biscuit just now, even if she was very hungry she was still very careful and only took a small bite.

    ¡°Puuu... Wah! Disgusting!!!¡±

    The girl once again spat out what was in her mouth and even the rose cake had fallen onto the floor. Yun Che hastily rushed over to pick it up. With a pained look, he started to blow the dust of the surface of the cake before keeping it again. Looking at the girl¡¯s face, she had obviously found it very disgusting. The delicious rose cake had caused the beautiful small face to turn into a face of suffering. Yun Che helplessly asked: ¡°It can¡¯t be that... you only eat meat?¡±

    Not eating biscuits... Probably means that she likes to eat meat.

    ¡°Meat... What¡¯s that, is it edible? Delicious?¡±

    Yun Che removed a piece of smoked bacon from the Sky Poison Pearl and passed it to the girl: ¡°How about you try eating this...¡±

    The girl received the smoked bacon in anticipation and sniffed it lightly with her small nose... This time, without even biting, she threw the smoked bacon far away with a ¡°woosh¡±: ¡°Wuaaaaahhhhh! So smelly! Disgustingly smelly! I don¡¯t want to eat that thing!¡±

    ¡°...Then... what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat something delicious!!!¡±

    ¡°Something delicious... What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Something delicious... I just want to eat something delicious!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 483 - Honger (2)

    <strong>Chapter 483 - Hong¡¯er (2)</strong>

    This little girl did not possess the vital signs of a living being, yet she was very much alive, and even though she was clearly hungry, she did not eat dried rations or meat... Yun Che was beginning to suspect that this girl was not even human.

    But her appearance was exactly like that of a human, and even if she was some kind of spirit who transformed into a human, she should still eat rations or meat!

    What caused Yun Che to copse was, that even though the little girl¡¯s stomach kept rumbling heavily, she herself didn¡¯t even know what it was that she liked to eat!

    Rumble...

    An oppressive sound suddenly rang out, and the space began to quake slightly

    ¡°Ah? Such a strange sound... ah, the ground is shaking! Is something fun about to happen?¡± The unusual vibrations within this space caused the little girl to get excited. Her gaze shot around in all four directions, her scarlet eyes shing, her excitement allowing her to temporarily forget her hunger.

    ¡°Vibrations in space... is the precursor that the Primordial Profound Ark is about to deploy its energy field! We need to leave this ce immediately!¡± Jasmine yelled in haste.

    The stirring of the space around them had aroused Yun Che¡¯s suspicions... Once the vibrations began, it would take about an hour for the Primordial Profound Ark to generate a repulsing energy field. This repulsion field was the only way for him to leave the Primordial Profound Ark!

    And this urrence could be said to be perfectly timed! If he had dyed leaving the stone room for a day, he would have been unable to use this energy field to expel himself from the ark. The end result would have been Yun Che having to survive for another eighteen months within the spatial turbulence.

    Yun Che swiftly levitated himself, turning around to rush towards the gap he had created with his ice mes. When he was about to exit, the frantic voice of the little girl echoed beneath him, ¡°Ah! Big brother, where are you going?! Bring me with you... Bring me with you!!¡±

    Yun Che turned his head towards the girl, and asked suspiciously, ¡°You can¡¯t fly?¡±

    ¡°Fly?¡± The little girl scrunched up her face as she sincerely pondered the question, after understanding the meaning behind the word ¡®fly¡¯, she stamped her little foot and said, ¡°I am still such a young beauty, how could I fly!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even though this little girl¡¯s constitution and personality were extremely weird, she still seemed to be nothing more than a normal little girl. Even though she had a tsundere personality and was clingy, he definitely could not just leave her here unattended. So Yun Che had no choice but to fly down and bring her back up with him.

    ¡°Wait! Bring the Coffin of Eternity along as well! It is an extremely unusual treasure.¡± Jasmine reminded Yun Che.

    Yun Che flew down again, and deposited the Coffin of Eternity into the Sky Poison Pearl, after that he rushed out of the gap and returned to the first floor of the mysterious ancient fortress.

    ¡°Wow! What is this ce? It¡¯s so big!¡± the little girl twisted her body while she was in Yun Che¡¯s arms, her gaze running all over the area, as if she was not worried she would drop at all.

    ¡°You have no impression of this ce at all?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Impression? Not at all! I don¡¯t remember anything!¡± the little girl shouted crisply in a lovable voice. And those words ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything¡± seemed to be shouted with a peculiar... pride!

    What was up with this girl¡¯s personality! Exactly what kind of parents could have raised such a child?!

    Forget it!

    Everything else could be addressed once he had left this ce!!

    Yun Che increased his speed, and flew towards in the direction of the ancient fortress gates. This ancient fortress was simply toorge; even though his present speed far exceeded his previous speed, it still took him more than fifteen minutes to travel the distance from the end of the castle to its exit. There was still roughly one hour before the repulsion field would appear, so there was still more than enough time. But Yun Che still rushed forward, as he did not want to chance anything.

    In a short amount of time, which was exactly fifteen minutes, Yun Che could see the castle exit... and all this while, he had to endure the excited yelling of a girl right next to his ear; he was not given a moment of respite throughout. If he did not have enough love in his heart, and this little girl did not have the potential to be a game-breaker, he might have just tossed her there and then.

    Yun Che¡¯s body flickered like an arrow, shooting out of the gates of the ancient fortress and reached the world outside in no time at all.

    The light had grown bright; Yun Che slowed down and was stunned by the scenery thatid ahead.

    Initially, he had entered the ancient fortress from a t and boundless wilderness.... That wilderness was purely just a wilderness. With barrenness and openness being its only special characteristics, it was unforgettable.

    But right now, what appeared in front of him, was a vast swathe to yellow-green grass, and at a distance, all he could see was a sea of ancient, towering trees. The leaves, branches and trunk of these ancient trees werergely blue and ck in color, and showed no signs of vitality.

    ¡°What happened? This definitely was not the ce from which I had entered the ancient fortress.¡± Yun Che said with a shocked expression as he turned to look at the towering ancient fortress, its roof was so high it could not be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°My guess was right.¡± Jasmine said in an exceptionally calm voice, ¡°Remember what I had told you at that time? That it was extremely likely that this fortress would move around... and looks it was really the case! If not, it would have long ago been discovered by those from the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart grew even more bewildered... if that was truly the case, then how exactly did this gigantic ancient fortress move around? Did this mean that it possessed a life of its own?¡±

    Yun Che came to realize more and more that there was nothing that was impossible in this boundless universe. Before he was sixteen, he was a mere weakling, and the world he recognized was confined within the bounds of Floating Cloud City. Nowadays, as he continued to grow in strength and reach greater and greater heights, the world that he could see had also expanded greatly... yet the feeling he got was that he had be smaller and smaller in the grand scheme of things. In this world, who knew how many more incredible things existed, things which could overturn his understanding in the blink of an eye.

    Such as the little girl that was beside him right now!

    ¡°Where is this ce? Is it a fun ce... there is so much grass, and big trees too! But the grass in this ce isn¡¯t green at all, and it looks like it is about to wither.¡± The little girl measured her new surroundings with curiosity, filling the air with her lovable shouts as she spoke to herself.

    Plop!

    ¡°Ah... Ow ow ow ow...¡± The little girl had slept for too long, and she was in a state of extreme hunger. Her body was already soft and weak, so after her exertions, all of a sudden she copsed onto the ground and made no move to get up. She kept crying in pain, and two huge tears had welled up in her eyes.

    Yun Che turned around helplessly, and picked her up from the ground. His emotions were an entangled mess right now... Originally, he had followed a mysterious voice, reached a mysterious ce, saw a mysterious protective ball of light, and received a mysterious ¡®mission¡¯... His heart had been filled with anticipation, thinking that the ¡®little mistress¡¯ of someone who could control such an enormous profound ark had to be some big shot who could shake the heaven and earth. And once Yun Che had saved her, maybe she would feel a deep gratitude towards him; either way, this person would still owe him a debt for saving her life. To Yun Che, this entailed an immeasurable amount of benefits... Would she give Yun Che a treasure which defied the heavens? Or use her powerful strength to help Yun Che fulfill any desire? Or maybe she could even have sent him straight back to the Profound Sky Continent!

    But in the end, the person he had rescued did not have any great ability, and he did not attain any benefits, because this person was just a little girl! Not only that, but in this ce, other than him, there was no other person, and this little girl did not emit a single iota of power from her body either. If he left her here, she was dead meat, and if he brought her together with him out of the Primordial Profound Ark.....

    Dammit! This was simply just adding a huge burden to himself!!

    If he was by himself, he could do whatever he wanted, and intently pursue anything without any distraction; he could even venture into the most dangerous ces. But if he brought along this huge burden with him...

    Just thinking of this made it hard for Yun Che to breathe.

    And if he just dumped her somewhere... Ah, in the end, he did save her, and he couldn¡¯t bear to do something against his conscience.

    The little girl turned to Yun Che with tears in eyes, but realized that Yun Che was just standing there daydreaming, and hepletely missed the pitiful look in her eyes. She pouted and said in a tender voice filled with grievance, ¡°Big brother! It really hurt when I fell, but you didn¡¯t even care about me....¡±

    ¡°Guuu guuu guu....¡±

    The little girl¡¯s stomach sounded in a very timely fashion, she covered her little stomach, her expression bing pitiful, ¡°Wuuuu... I am very hungry, so hungry that I wanna die. Big brother, won¡¯t you please find something for me to eat?¡±

    ¡°You need to at least tell me what you want to eat, you know.¡± Yun Che said with an expression filled with agony.

    ¡°Wuuuu...... I dunnooo....¡±

    ¡°What kind of person doesn¡¯t even know what she wants to eat?!¡±

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t know!!¡±

    Yun Che almost went crazy.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find something for you to eat.¡± Yun Che could only say this to pacify her. After which, he strode forward and observed the surrounding area, trying to look for any unusual phenomena.

    ¡°Big brother, where are you going?¡± Once she saw Yun Che leave, the little girl hurriedly followed after him. After this, she shadowed his every movement. Where he went, she followed, when he stopped, she also stopped. A pair of scarlet eyes were fixed anxiously to his body, as if she was scared that he would suddenly run away.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be prepared to keep following after me like that right?¡± Yun Che said as he turned around, his face filled with frustration.

    ¡°Of course I am! If such a lovely and cute little beauty followed you, it should definitely make you happy, right?¡± The little girl used both her hands to prop up her face as she made a cute pose.

    Yun Che bent at the waist, and revealed an evil and sinister expression, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Little sister, I forgot to tell you but I am actually.... A super big pervert who specializes in tricking little girls much like yourself!¡±

    ¡°Oh I can testify to that.¡± Jasmine said to his side in a neutral tone.

    ¡°Super.... big pervert? The girl bit her finger, and suspiciously blinked her eyes,¡±What is that? Can it be eaten?¡±

    ¡°...A pervert refers to a super big bad guy who specializes in tricking all kinds of beauties and eating them after!¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth, and said with an evil expression, ¡°Are you afraid?!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The girl cluelessly blinked her eyes and said. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t really understand, it sounds really awesome. Anyways, I don¡¯t care about this, go find me some food to eat already!!¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%......¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire being was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. He had a premonition that unless he mercilessly dumped this little girl somewhere and let her fend for herself, he would never be rid of this huge burden.

    The vibrations in the space were slowly getting more and more violent. Yun Che walked to the front of an ancient tree, and looked out into the distance. All he saw was wilderness; even after he strained his eyes, the result was still the same. He would not be able to make it to the end with the time he had remaining. He sat on the ground, thinking about the situation with the little girl as he waited for the repulsion field toe.

    ¡°I am finally going to leave this ce...¡± Thinking back on the two years he had spent in the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che sighed deeply in his heart. The difficulties he had endured in the past two years was beyond the imagination of normal people. At the same time, his cultivation had received an immeasurablyrge boost. But even though his improvement was tremendous, he still could not find a way back.

    ¡°That lingering spirit said that she controlled the profound ark to visit various ces in search of the Sky Poison Pearl. Then, every time the profound ark stopped, it should have been in a ce with as many living creatures as the Profound Sky Continent, and it would not be a barren world... At least, I hope it¡¯s not.¡± Yun Che was unable to foresee what kind of world he would be brought to, and he could only console himself for the time being. But whatever world hended in, what would decide his fate and level would always be strength.

    Once he thought of that, he retrieved both the broken pieces of Dragon Fault andid it by his side. The destruction of Dragon Fault was an extremely huge loss and regret to him. Without Dragon Fault, his battle strength would inevitably fall significantly. Once he reached the new world, he had absolutely no confidence that he could find a weapon to rece Dragon Fault in a short period of time. Looking at thepletely lifeless and fractured Dragon Fault, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Once I reach the new world, the first thing I must do is a find some way to repair you....¡±

    ¡°Sniff... sniff... sniff!¡±

    From Yun Che¡¯s side, there suddenly came the heavy sound of sniffing. The originally hungry and despondent little girl stood up with a whoosh, and was sniffing the air with her little nose as if her life depended on it, ¡°It smells so good... smells so good! I can smell something nice to eat? Where is it, where is it, where is it...¡±

    As the girl sniffed the air, the saliva from her mouth overflowed. She sucked it back in heavily, but as soon as she did so, her saliva continued to drip to the floor and she could not stop it. The little girl searched for quite a while, but once her eyesnded on the fractured Dragon Fault, they emitted an extremely bright light.

    ¡°Something delicious... something delicious!!¡±

    The little girl screeched with joy and practically bulldozed her way forward, grabbing Dragon Fault. Her extremely bizarre actions caused Yun Che¡¯s face to twitch exaggeratedly, as he said in a powerless voice, ¡°Stop messing around, it¡¯s really very heavy... My... my god!¡±

    After the little girl grabbed Dragon Fault, she immediately stood up and carried Dragon Fault in her arms...

    Carried it in her arms!!

    Even though Dragon Fault was broken and had lost all its energy and presence, its heavy weight had not changed! Each piece weighed at least ten thousand kilograms! But this girl who would feel tired from walking and even copse from time to time, she could actually effortlessly pick up a piece of Dragon Fault. And looking at her right now, she did not even break a sweat.

    Drip, drip...

    Saliva uncontrobly poured from her mouth, causing the body of the sword to be drenched in a blink of an eye. The girl sucked in her saliva, and with eyes shing with excitement, opened her mouth and bit down on the de of Dragon Fault.

    Crunch!

    The ce where the girl had bitten down on was missing arge piece. The little girl drummed her cheeks, making loud chewing sounds, as if she was chewing sweets, and with a gulp, she swallowed what she was chewing.

    Yun Che looked at the missing portion of Dragon Fault which was outlined by teeth marks and his eyes widened. His entire body bing a statue, his mouth gaping so widely that one could shove a full-grown yak into it.

 Chapter 484 - Honger (3)

    <strong>Chapter 484 - Hong¡¯er (3)</strong>

    Earlier, Jasmine had said that the boundless universeprised of countlesss, and countless astral nes which were levels above that ofs. The Blue Pr Star was nothing more than one of the countless extremely normals. Even if it was suddenly destroyed, in this boundless universe, it was nothing but the disappearance of something simr to a tiny speck of dust, and it could not bring forth even the smallest wave. The Blue Pr Star wasprised of ny-seven percent water, and three percentnd. The domain of the Profound Sky Continent, which in the knowledge of the Profound Sky residents was especially huge, merely took up a hundredth of the Blue Pr Star¡¯s surface. In the boundless universe, it could not even be considered as a speck of dust.

    In such a huge world, there would always be a possibility for an outrageously strange living being to exist.

    It might even be possible for a living being which could eat anything to exist!

    This little red-haired girl in front of him for example, did not eat wheaten food, and did not eat meat products... Instead, she was actually eating... Dragon Fault!!

    And in regards to this point, by gritting his teeth, he seemed to be barely able toe to terms with this. But... Dragon Fault! Before it was broken, it was an Emperor Sword! And it was even an Emperor Profound heavy sword! It had grown while Yun Che fought and kill all this while. It had savored upon countless amount of fresh blood, had destroyed numerous boulders, had leveled a mountain, and furthermore, had even shattered countless of armor and weapons. Even if it had currently lost its spiritual consciousness and powerful aura, its degree of tenacity definitely would not drop that much. Even if it was Yun Che whose strength had explosively increased, unless he were to make use of the ice mes, it would be hard to use his own strength to destroy it.

    In regards to using his teeth to bite it apart... Even if he were to use all his might, he shouldn¡¯t even think about leaving a single scar.

    However, this little twerp who looked as though did not possess any aura, and even felt that a biscuit was hard to bite on, had actually bit arge chunk of Dragon Fault with a single mouthful. And then, after chewing two to three times, she swallowed it down... swallowed... swallowed it down...

    ¡°Delicious... So delicious!!¡±

    The starving little girl had finally managed to eat a delicacy. Her cheeks flushed from happiness, and even her pair of eyes were emitting out ripples of crimson red glow. She impatiently took another bite, and with a ¡°kabank¡± sound, an evenrger chunk of Dragon Fault¡¯s de was bit off by her. And then, chewing another two to three times, she swallowed it down. Then, she directly carried Dragon Fault next to her mouth, opened her mouth wide, and bit it. Like eating corn, she bit it in a horizontal manner, and in a blink of an eye, the part where the de was, was bit with numerous holes.

    Only at this moment did Yun Che finally regained his senses from a stoned state. Letting out a strange noise, he pounced over, and snatched the broken Dragon Fault back from the little girl who was still vigorously biting on it. Seeing the once mighty and peerless sword de being bitten into a jagged state, not being to find even a single untouched spot from top to bottom, and was evenpletely stained with shiny saliva, Yun Che¡¯s heart had almost cried out blood.

    ¡°Ah!! That¡¯s my food... Return it to me!!¡± After her food was coldly snatched away by Yun Che, the little girl who was happily eating earlier, instantly became anxious, as she leapt and jump about, trying to snatch the broken sword from Yun Che¡¯s hands. Frustrated, Yun Che widened his eyes, and loudly shouted. ¡°Who gave you the permission to eat it!? This is Dragon Fault... Dragon Fault! It¡¯s not food!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s clearly yummy food... Hurry and return it to me! Return it to me!¡± The little girl jumped as tried to grab it, and a long strand of saliva was still hanging down by the corner of her lips. However, her body was after all, too small; no matter how she jumped, it wasn¡¯t sufficient for her to reach Yun Che¡¯s shoulder-height. And at this moment, she suddenly recalled that there was another piece of delicacy on the ground. She closed her mouth, instantly gave up on the piece in Yun Che¡¯s hands, turned around, and sprinted towards the other broken sword piece. And at this moment, Yun Che immediately reacted at the same time as well. His heart trembled, as he charged over with blinding speed.

    However, even with his speed, he was still a step slower than the little girl. The little girl had already hugged onto the upper broken de of Dragon Fault, still effortlessly, and then... began to run away!

    Still thinking of running?!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light... Although Dragon Fault had been broken, it was still possible to be restored. However, with its lower half already bitten with full of holes, even if it was restored, how would there even be a hint of domineering aura from holding onto a Dragon Fault filled with bite marks!? No matter what, he could not allow her to bite on the upper half of the sword de as well!

    Furious, Yun Che instantly used his maximum speed. However, even with his maximum speed, he realized that he could never approach her... The little girl wildly sprinted, her crimson red hair swept up a long red blur behind her. Her speed was simply quick to the extreme. And, in her embrace, she was still hugging onto Dragon Fault which was more than five thousand kilograms in mass!

    What... What kind of situation was this!?

    Yun Che first stared with widened eyes, right after, he turnedpletely exasperated, and immediately activated ¡°Purgatory¡±. His speed immediately rose explosively, and caught up to the little girl in an instant. The moment the little girl turned her head, and saw that Yun Che¡¯s hand was just about to grab onto her hair, she instantly cried out. ¡°Aaaaaah! You can¡¯t steal my delicious food! You can¡¯t!!¡±

    As she cried out, the little girl¡¯s speed instantly rose all of a sudden as well. Her entire figure, as though she had turned into a stream of red light, became further and further away from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight... She had shockingly thrown off Yun Che, whose speed had already been raised to the absolute limit, far away.

    Yun Che waspletely dumbfounded.

    Not only was the little girl unbelievably fast, as she wildly sprinted, she was even directly putting Dragon Fault next to her lips, and with iparably shocking speed, started chewing it. When Yun Che heard the nking sounds, he raised his head, and realized that in a blink of an eye, close to half of the broken Dragon Fault in her hands had already disappeared.

    At that moment, Yun Che¡¯s eyeballs were close to falling out. And, the remaining half of the broken sword did not escape the fate of being eaten either. As he simply heard the ¡°crunch crunch crunch¡± sounds, another small part of it had once again entered the little girl¡¯s mouth. That chewing speed of hers, could not even bepared by her sprinting speed either. Following after, the ¡°crunch crunch crunch¡± munching sounds came again, and even the remaining hilt of Dragon Fault, was cleanly eaten by her...

    After finishing with the Dragon Fault, the little girl finally stopped running, and instantly stopped. She turned around, raised her chest up high, and as she chewed in an intoxicated manner, she unclearly said. ¡°Wu... I finished eating it. It¡¯s so delicious... There¡¯s no use even if you chase after me again, okay...¡±

    Yun Che stopped flusteredly as well, and his eyes stared straight at that little girl who carried a pure, satisfied expression... That gaze of his, was as though he was looking at a little monster! Oh, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s a huge monster!

    That strength which could casually carry Dragon Fault which weighed five thousand kilograms, and that speed which he could not catch up no matter what he did... The key point was that teeth that could eat Dragon Fault as though it was candy... This seemingly tender and frail little girl who did not have any presence of life, nor any energy aura... Just what kind of monster was she!?

    And forget about the weight of the half piece of Dragon Fault, just by its size, it was seeminglyparable to this little girl¡¯s height. However, after she ate the entire thing, her stomach actually did not look bloated in the slightest... Just where did it go?!

    However, to the current Yun Che, the anger in his heart had slightly suppressed his astonishment. The upper half of Dragon waspletely eaten by the little girl, while the lower half was bitten full of holes as well. There was definitely no possibility of Dragon Fault being restored any longer. However, the culprit for this entire mess was, after all, merely a little girl of tender age. The naive and spirited look in her eyes were impossible for anyone to not love them, and Yun Che waspletely unable to harm her in the slightest, instead, he could only roar out loudly. ¡°Y-Y-Y-You... You little... You little brat! Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to eat it!! It¡¯s not food, it¡¯s my sword, Dragon Fault! It¡¯s something very important to me! How can you eat it!?¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s a really yummy food.¡± With Yun Che¡¯s loud roar, and hispletely reddened face, he seemed to be really angry. The little girl¡¯s snow-white sneck slightly shrank, as she weakly said. ¡°Wu... big brother, can you not scold me? It¡¯s just a really tasty sword. At the very most, I can give you one back.¡±

    ¡°What tasty sword!? That¡¯s Dragon Fault!¡± Yun Che roared out in grief. ¡°It¡¯s not just a mere sword, it¡¯s apanion and friend which had apanied for many years! It¡¯s the most important thing by my side! There¡¯s only one in the entire world! When you ate it, it¡¯s gone forever, so how are you going to give it back to me!?¡±

    The more he thought about it now, the more he felt that being a busybody and saving this little brat was the worst decision he had ever made in his entire life. In just the short span of time after he saved her, he could forget about receiving something in return, and he could forget about how troublesome this matter was as well... but she actually... ate his Dragon Fault!!

    The little girl¡¯s neck once again shrank back, however, her little face revealed an unsatisfied expression. With her nose raised, she said. ¡°What I will give you in return is more incredible than the one I ate earlier! Hmph!¡±

    After saying that, a crimson red light suddenly radiated from her body. Within the light, she slowly floated up in the air, and her entire figure waspletely enveloped by red light... Following after, the red light exploded apart in the sky, and then,pletely dispersed.

    Yun Che¡¯s pair of eyes, was once againrgely widened... The number of times he was shocked on this day, was most probably more than the number of times added up in several years.

    Following after the dispersal of the red light, the little girl¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared. Floating in the sky, what appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, was shockingly... a crimson red odd-shaped gigantic sword!!

    The entire sword waspletely crimson red in color. The de was filled with rows of messy deep-red inscriptions, and an extremely lightyer of obscure red glow was enveloping it as well. The length of the de was more than nine feet, which wasrger than Dragon Fault by thirty percent. And with this length, it had even surpassed an absolutelyrge number of spear-rted weapons! The sword of the hilt was straight and bulky, and above the hilt, the base of the de was shockingly more than two feet in width. Moving up the de, the width of the de irregrly shrank, and at the end of the de, it had already shrank into an iparably sharp tip, radiating with a cold, crimson red light!

    It wasrger than both the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword and Dragon Fault, however, different from the heavy and thick de tip of the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword and Dragon Fault, it was actually iparably sharp, enough to produce a piercing strike with immense prative power. However, putting aside its outer appearance, this sword actuallypletelycked an imposing atmosphere... It was lifeless without a single hint of aura emitting from it, as though it was crafted from nothing more than the most normal profound metal.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened,pletely dumbfounded... What he was shocked about was naturally not because of the sword itself, rather, it was because this sword, was transformed by that little girl right in front of his eyes!!

    The gigantic crimson red sword swirled around in the air, and then, with the sword tip pointing downwards, it descended under Yun Che¡¯s stunned gaze. With a light sound, the de tip deeply stabbed into the ground at the bottom, which was extremely hard itself. And even though the part where the de tip was had stabbed into the ground, the straightened gigantic crimson red sword was still much taller than Yun Che. The top of Yun Che¡¯s head was onlyparable to the bottom of the sword hilt.

    Following after its descent, Yun Che realized that at the bottom of the gigantic crimson red sword¡¯s hilt, at the center of the widest part of the sword, a marble of about seventeen to eighteen centimeters in diameter was embedded in it... Within the marble, astonishingly, he saw the little girl who had disappeared!

    The height of her body had already turned into about seventeen centimeters tall, and although she had turned especially pocket-sized, her clothes, the color of her hair, her face, and even her eyes could still be seen clearly. She, who was within the marble, ced her hands on both sides of her waist, andughed out loud triumphantly. ¡°Hehehehe! I seeded! I seeded! As expected, I¡¯m really amazing! Big brother, did you see it? Isn¡¯t it much better than that... uhh... farmer faulty thing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Dragon Fault!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice slightly trembled.

 Chapter 485 - Heaven Smiting Devil Slayer Sword

    <strong>Chapter 485 - Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword</strong>

    Possessing frightening strength, with speed that Yun Che was not able to catch up to, and eating up Dragon Fault, the little girl now revealed to him her fourth ability...

    She could actually turn into a sword!!

    Furthermore, it was a sword that was bigger than the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword and Dragon Fault! And such a huge sword could only be called a heavy sword.

    After turning into sword, she could still make a miniature version of herself appear within it.

    Yun Che was currently feeling faint and even wondered whether he was dreaming. Although there were many mysteries in the boundless universe, this was still too outrageous!

    Yun Che stared at the scarlet greatsword, beside him, rang the sounds of the girl¡¯s satisfied unting. In his shock, he couldn¡¯t even tell what the girl was shouting about. He looked from up to down, from left to right, unable to describe how he felt. With his experiences from two lifetimes and the calmness he got after being baptized by the spatial storm, he was still unable toprehend this creepy matter that was in ordance to thews of life and the world.

    When he looked carefully again, he suddenly saw that on the two sides of the core pearl, each side was imprinted with a word... The two words were both deep red andpletely the same as the patterns that were imprinted on the de. If one did not look carefully, they would very easily miss it.

    The two words were, on the left ¡°Devil¡± and on the right ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°yer Devil... No, it should be Devil yer?¡± Yun Che muttered.

    ¡°What? Devil yer?!?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s muttering caused a huge reaction from the pondering Jasmine as she instantly came beside Yun Che and asked: ¡°Where did you see those two words?¡±

    Yun Che pointed towards the left and right of the core pearl. Jasmine¡¯s gaze swept passed the words ¡°Devil yer¡±, as deep shock appeared on her face.

    ¡°You know this sword?¡± Yun Che asked immediately.

    Jasmine didn¡¯t answer him but instead still stared at the deep scarlet greatsword, as though she was trying very hard to try to remember something. After sometime, she finally said softly: ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Halfway through speaking, Jasmine suddenly looked up and said: ¡°Go look at the other side of the sword, see if it¡¯s the words ¡®Devil yer¡¯ as well!¡±

    Yun Che nodded and swiftly turned the sword to the other side. At the same position, he found another two simrly colored words... However the two words were not ¡°Devil¡± and ¡°yer¡±.

    The left side was ¡°Heaven¡± and the Right was ¡°Smiting¡±.

    ¡°Smiting Heaven?¡± Yun Che muttered and frowned: ¡°No, from the position of the words, it should be... ¡®Heaven Smiting¡¯!¡±

    Heaven Smiting Devil yer?

    ¡°Heaven Smiting? How could it be those two words?¡± Seeing the words ¡°Heaven Smiting¡±, Jasmine¡¯s expression changed drastically as shock and confusion appeared together on her face: ¡°Could I be wrong... No! This feeling, it obviously is...¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, what exactly did you figure out? Do you know this sword¡¯s... or this little girl¡¯s origins?¡± Yun Che ask in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Jasmine slowly shook her head: ¡°My previous guess was too whimsical and the words ¡®Heaven Smiting¡¯ threw my guess off by nearly ny percent. You don¡¯t have to ask anymore. What I¡¯m guessing, even if I exined to you, would only serve to confuse you and not rify matters! However, I do understand why there aren¡¯t any signs of life on her.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s highly likely she¡¯s not human! Nor is she any ordinary living being!¡± Jasmine slowly exined: ¡°She¡¯s probably a ¡®celestial spirit¡¯ that exceeds any living being!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Spirit?¡± This was the first time Yun Che had heard of this concept.

    ¡°The strength of a living being needs to be built upon cultivation, but for a celestial spirit, they possess exceptional powers of heaven and earth at birth. However, the existence of ¡®celestial spirits¡¯ had already been extinct since the Ancient Era, and should not exist within this era. I have only heard of them from my brother. However, this girl is from the Ancient Era and has many peculiarities. Even with my understanding, I cannot exin them. Therefore, she¡¯s likely a being that isn¡¯t from a normal n of the Ancient Era, and her characteristics are simr to the ¡®celestial spirits¡¯ that my brother described. Therefore, I think there is at least a fifty percent chance shee from a celestial spirit n from the Ancient Era!¡±

    Jasmine word¡¯s were very calm but Yun Che could still hear the hesitation in her voice. Because even if it was Jasmine, she had never interacted with a celestial spirit before and what she said were all merely spection. And with Jasmine¡¯s profound realm and knowledge, if she was stunned by the girl¡¯s peculiarities... any guess, no matter how ridiculous would not be too overly exaggerated.

    ¡°Go and try the sword.¡± Jasmine said suddenly.

    The scarlet greatsword did not possess any aura, nor was it imposing. Even though it was massive, it didn¡¯t possess any overbearing aura that a heavy sword should have. Yun Che ced on of his hand on the sword¡¯s hilt and casually grabbed it.

    The scarlet greatsword did not move one bit.

    Although it was a casual grab, with Yun Che¡¯s arm strength, he at least possessed a few thousand kilograms of strength, yet he was unable to move this unimposing greatsword at all.

    Yun Che was stunned as his face revealed great shock. After he recovered from the shock, he stood up properly, ced both his hands on the sword hilt and activated the ¡°Purgatory¡± gate. All his profound strength and arm strength gathered to both his arms.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    Yun Che howled as his arms began to rise. Under his full strength, the scarlet greatsword was lifted off the ground as he swung the sword to create a sh, leaving behind a scarlet trajectory. Holding onto the scarlet greatsword in midair, his muscles tightened and his veins bulged. He felt that he was not holding onto a sword, but a mountain!

    The weight he felt in his arms was at least ten times that of Dragon Fault!!

    It was at least a hundred thousand kilograms!!

    If it were not for the fourth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha granting him fifty thousand kilograms of arm strength, and using his own strength and profound strength, he probably would not be able to lift this sword at all.

    The brat was only twenty to thirty kilograms and he could lift her with half a finger... How could she turn into a sword that was this heavy?!

    Although this scarlet greatsword was bigger than Dragon Fault, it was at most bigger by thirty percent, yet it was at least ten times heavier! The concentration of its strength should be frightening, but why was it not imposing at all!

    The weight on both his arms reminded him of the first time he wielded the Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword. He gritted his teeth and concentrated his strength on his arms, then began to swing the scarlet greatsword around. The moment he started swinging, the aura became imposing, as though it was a raging ocean¡¯s waves banging heavily onto shore. The burst of the sword was as deafening as a thunder strike... One could only imagine the destructive power of being hit by the sword.

    ¡°Wah, wah, wah... So fun! Fun, fun... Wuahhhh, why do I feel dizzy...¡±

    The immense weight did not cause Yun Che to retreat, but instead made him even more excited. Even the increasingly intense vibrations were thrown to the back of his mind. Only when the excited sound of the little girl rang did his motion stop, reminding him that this sword... was transformed from the little girl!

    ¡°Quick, drop your blood onto the sword... A drop is sufficient!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and it was using the soul transmission that no one else could hear.

    Although he did not know why Jasmine¡¯s shout sounded serious, Yun Che did not ask too much and immediately condensed a drop of blood from the tip of his finger, dropping it onto the scarlet greatsword.

    The moment the drop of blood touched the scarlet greatsword, Jasmine, who was behind Yun Che immediately stacked her hands together and disyed a weird hand seal. In the palm of her hand, a deep blood-like red glow shed.

    At the same instant, the blood that was dripping down the sword stopped, entered the core of the sword, andpletely disappeared.

    Jasmine¡¯s actionspletely avoided Yun Che¡¯s vision and spiritual sense causing him to not detect anything... he only felt a weird energy fluctuation for an instant.

    ¡°Ehh? Why do I feel so weird.¡±

    The girl sounded slightly confused. The scarlet greatsword on Yun Che¡¯s hand shed with a red light and disappeared. The red haired red clothed young girl reappeared and when shended, she did not immediately acknowledge Yun Che. Instead, she held her face and bit her finger unintentionally seemingly thinking very hard about something.

    The scarlet greatsword disappeared, but the heavy feeling still lingered on his arm. His heart was unable to calm down from his excitement... Although wielding this scarlet greatsword was still slightly straining for him, when he was able to fully wield it, with this sword in hand, his explosive power would be far beyond that of Dragon Fault!

    If this was only a heavy sword, Yun Che would do whatever it took to get it. But this sword... was actually not a sword!

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re really... very strong!¡± Yun Che changed from his angry and wild expression to a more gentle one and said. He suddenly felt that it was important for him to build a good rtionship with the girl.

    The girl looked up at him with a muddled expression before tilting her head: ¡°Why do I feel weird? Why, eh...¡±

    ¡°Where do you feel weird?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel weird.¡± She looked at Yun Che and said with a serious expression: ¡°Ugh, I seem to like you more! Being liked by a super beauty like me, do you feel happy?¡±

    ¡°...Little girl,¡± Yun Che touched his face, speaking in a more serious tone than her: ¡°In my previous life, I already knew my charms. From the innocent little lolis to the invincible old virgins, liking me is a very very normal thing. Therefore, you don¡¯t have think that it¡¯s weird at all¡±

    ¡°Little loli? Old virgin... What are those?¡± The girl seemed confused before she suddenly shook her head: ¡°Ahhh! I forbid you from calling me little girl. It¡¯s not nice sounding at all!¡±

    ¡°What should I call you then?¡±

    ¡°Call... Call... Call me little beauty!¡±

    ¡°...You really don¡¯t remember your name?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I already said I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then... How about I give you a name?¡±

    ¡°Name me?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled as she grew excited: ¡°Okay, okay! But it must be a nice and cute name that I like!¡±

    Yun Che looked at the girl¡¯s red clothes, red hair , red eyes... even her favourite color was red. He thought for a while and said: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you Hong¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Hong¡¯er... Hong¡¯er... Hong¡¯er... Hong¡¯er...¡± The girl repeated the name several times. Her eyes sparkled even more as she replied in high spirits: ¡°Then, call me Hong¡¯er next time... Hehe! I have a name! Hong¡¯er Hong¡¯er... Next time don¡¯t call me little girl, or little brat, not even little beauty. You can only call me Hong¡¯er!¡±

    Seeing how unusually excited she became, it was obvious to see that she was very satisfied with the name.

 Chapter 486 - Contracted Profound Seal

    <strong>Chapter 486 - Contracted Profound Seal</strong>

    In regards to the name Hong¡¯er, it was simple and rolled off the tongue, not to mention that it really suited this little brat. Seeing her satisfied look, Yun Che naturally felt very satisfied in his heart as well.

    Just a moment ago, he was still regretting that he saved this abandoned child who ate his Dragon Fault, but now, after he had witnessed that scarlet greatsword and had seen her current expression, he seemingly had the urge to drool. However, wielding a dead sword was easy, but, wielding a sword that was ¡°alive¡± like this one... To be more precise, this was a living person. It was basically apletely different concept!

    Just as he was beginning to think of how he was going to have this little brat listen to him obediently, with a heavy tone, Jasmine suddenly said. ¡°Hurry and nt a subjugation profound imprint on her... The same subjugation profound imprint used to form a subjugation contract with a profound beast!¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che nked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You only have to nt a Seal of Contract on her body, simr to forming a contract with a profound beast, and you will be able to form a master-ve contract with her... With you as the master!¡± Jasmine lightly said.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che was surprised in his heart. ¡°But that¡¯s a method to subdue profound beasts. She¡¯s human, not a profound beast, so how could a contract be formed this way!?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s not a mere ¡®human¡¯!¡± Jasmine coldly said. ¡°If you were to directly cast a Seal of Contract, even if she doesn¡¯t resist, it would still bepletely ineffective. But, just now, the blood you sprinkled on the sword has already been imprinted within her soul! Now, if you were to set the Contracted Profound Seal, the Contracted Profound Seal will quickly merge with the blood that you have left in her soul, and it will be imprinted within her soul forever! Unless you remove it on your own ord, she will never be able to escape from this contract!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hearing Jasmine¡¯s words, Yun Che¡¯s mind was in aplete mess. How could the blood which he had sprinkled onto the scarlet greatsword ording to Jasmine¡¯s instructions, be imprinted onto Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul? And it could even correspondingly merge with the Contracted Profound Seal? The Contracted Profound Seal which was used to form a contract with profound beasts... could be effective on humans as well?

    What¡¯s up with all that?!

    ¡°Do it ording to my instructions this instant.¡± Jasmine did not have the slightest intention of joking around. ¡°Currently, she has lost all of her memories, so the concept of a Contracted Profound Seal ispletely foreign to her. When she woke up, the first person she saw was you as well, so in her subconsciousness, she¡¯s extremely close to you, and ispletely defenseless against you. Hence, as long as you provide a little guidance, she shouldn¡¯t resist you. This is a heavenly opportunity that¡¯s hard toe by even in a million years! If her memories were to suddenly return, and you wish to form a master-ve contract with her then, that will be apletely impossible matter!¡±

    Yun Che finally understood Jasmine¡¯s words. His heart was greatly stirred, but, he still hesitantly said. ¡°This... isn¡¯t really a good idea, right? Right now, she doesn¡¯t have her memories. If I were to take this opportunity, and it really seeds, it seemed to be a little too unfair to her.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t tricking girls the thing you do the most!? But now, you¡¯re actually beginning to act like a gentleman?¡± Jasmine said with a cold smile.

    These few words which Jasmine casually mentioned, hadpletely shattered the morals which had finally managed to sprout in Yun Che. Jasmine would often say several shocking things that overturned his understanding and knowledge, however, she had never lied to him either. If Hong¡¯er could really be subjugated just like a contracted beast like she had said...

    Mn, Hong¡¯er wasn¡¯t the key point. The key point was that she could change into that sword!!

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly stop talking?¡± Hong¡¯er tip-toed, raised her little white, tender hands, and shook them in front of his eyes.

    Yun Che regained his senses at that moment. Bending down, he said with a smile. ¡°Hong¡¯er, let¡¯s discuss something, alright?¡±

    ¡°Discuss... something?¡± Hong¡¯er tilted her head.

    ¡°Just now, you ate my Dragon Fault, and then, you said that you will pay me back, right?¡± Yun Che still carried that smile on his face.

    Hong¡¯er nodded. However, looking at her expression, she had evidently raised her guard.

    Since Hong¡¯er nodded, she had made it easier for him to say the following words. Yun Che then slowly continued. ¡°Dragon Fault is my weapon. Since Dragon Fault has been eaten by you, I no longer have any weapons that I can use. Since you said that you will pay me back, then in the future, when I need to use a weapon, you have to transform into that sword earlier, is this agreeable? Hong¡¯er is a beautiful youngdy, and a beautiful youngdy must keep her words!¡±

    Hong¡¯er blinked, and pondered very deeply for a moment. Then... she actually nodded.

    It¡¯s... that easy?

    She¡¯s actually so obedient?

    Hong¡¯er agreed to it too simply, which caused Yun Che to instead feel a little speechless. At this moment, Hong¡¯er said out very loudly. ¡°Although just now, it was really fun in that form, I don¡¯t want to just listen to your words for nothing... Unless, you promise me three conditions!¡±

    Conditions?!

    This little brat who looked absolutely naive andpletely schemeless... actually wanted to talk conditions with him?

    ¡°What conditions?¡± This time, it was Yun Che who raised his guard.

    ¡°They¡¯re really simple!¡± Hong¡¯er raised her little face, and stretched out a white, tender finger. ¡°One, you must y with me often, you can¡¯t ignore me. Two, you must find me various tasty food everyday, you¡¯re not allowed to make me hungry, nor are you allowed to be petty. Three, you can¡¯t throw me aside and run away like what happened earlier, nor are you allowed to scold me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was instantly speechless. These three conditions were clear, straight to the point and easily understood... Everything in regards to food and fun were all covered! This little brat totally wasn¡¯t as dense and stupid as she looked!

    ¡°Al... right!¡± Yun Che acted as though he was hesitant for a moment, before he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Eh? Really... You really agree to everything, and will keep to your promises?¡± Seeing Yun Che nodding, Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled. Her tender lips opened, and instantly shouted out in excitement.

    ¡°Of course, I keep to my promises. But you must be obedient as well. When I want you to turn into a sword, you definitely mustn¡¯t not listen to me!¡± Yun Che said very sternly.

    ¡°Yay!¡± Hong¡¯er happily cheered and then nodded like a little chick pecking for rice. ¡°Mn, mn, mn, mn! As long as I get to y and eat many tasty food, then I will definitely be the most obedient... Wu, umm, umm...¡± Hong¡¯er ced her pair of hands on her cheeks, and her eyes shed with sparkles. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m hungry again. That thing called farmer faulty earlier, there still seems to be half of it. Can I eat it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Dragon Fault!¡±

    Yun Che took out the lower half of Dragon Fault, and his heart still ached from looking at the bite marks on it... Thinking back, Dragon Fault was unimaginably imposing in his own hands. They, one person and one sword, obtained the top position in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, exterminated Fen Moli, Fen Yijue, shook Frozen Cloud Asgard, destroyed the entire Burning Heaven n, defeated Ling Tianni, and furthermore, in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, they swept across a crowd of mighty foes, shaking the entire world... They were basically beyond awe-inspiring.

    He could put aside the fact that it had broken, but it had actually turned into this little brat¡¯s food!!

    Old friend, it has been hard on you. In any case, your other half has already entered her stomach, just take it as though I¡¯m sending you into her stomach in order to reunite you... Yun Che groaned in his heart. He did not give to her immediately. Instead, he hid it behind his back, and said. ¡°I can give you the other half now, but you have to fulfill a small promise for me as well.¡±

    Seeing the other half of Dragon Fault and smelling its aura, Hong¡¯er¡¯s saliva instantly flowed down. As she forcefully gulped her saliva, she anxiously said. ¡°What is it, what is it!?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes, and in the next twenty seconds, no matter what I do to you, you¡¯re not allowed to resist! Simple, right?¡± Yun Che bent his waist, revealed a smiling face, and said with iparable gentleness.

    ¡°Twenty seconds, and I¡¯m not allowed to resist? Ehhh!?¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s tender and small body shrank back, and her little hands grabbed onto the corner of her skirt as she gave a vignt look. ¡°Could it be... you¡¯re trying to molest me? No, no, no! I¡¯m a little beautifuldy with the purest body, I don¡¯t want to be molested at all.¡±

    Molest... This brat actually knows about molestation!!

    ¡°Who said I wanted to molest you!?¡± Sweat constantly dripped down from Yun Che¡¯s forehead. ¡°I simply want to touch the center of your forehead with my hand... and that¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong¡¯er looked doubtful, as she stretched her hand and touched the center of her forehead. ¡°Why do you want to touch this spot?¡±

    ¡°Because... I love touching that spot of other people the most, especially when it belongs to a cute, beautiful littledy!¡± Yun Che said with great difficulty.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Hong¡¯er pondered for a moment. Being touched at the center of the forehead, and then being able to eat the delicious Dragon Fault right after; no matter how she thought about it, it was a really great deal. ¡°Okay... But, after touching it, you have to let me eat farmer faulty. You definitely mustn¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    It¡¯s Dragon Fault! Yun Che roared out in his heart... Since Hong¡¯er had agreed to it, then it was much easier to handle. He nodded, and slowly said. ¡°Alright... First, close your eyes... That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not allowed to open them. A momentter, no matter what happens, you¡¯re not allowed to resist. Don¡¯t worry, other than the center of your forehead, I will not touch anywhere else, nor will I molest you!¡±

    Hong¡¯er stood in front of Yun Che, and closed her eyes ording to his instructions. It was unknown if it was because she was too naive, or she did not have any defense against Yun Che in her subconsciousness, but not only did she not feel disturbed, she instead carried curiosity and expectation on her face. Yun Che took a small breath, condensed a pearl of blood at the tip of his finger, and then, gently tapped on the center of Hong¡¯er¡¯s forehead. In an instant, a small-scaled Contracted Profound Seal appeared at the center of her forehead.

    The entire process, waspletely the same as forming a contract with apletely subjugated profound beast.

    Did it really seed? Although he had always trusted Jasmine the most, he still carried a deep doubt in his subconsciousness... After all, this was simply a little too outrageous.

    With the appearance of the Contracted Profound Seal, as long as Hong¡¯er carried the slightest of will to resist it, the Contracted Profound Seal would be instantly expelled by her... Even if this Contracted Profound Seal was really effective against human lives, then, as long as one person sensed that the other party had cast such a Contracted Profound Seal on him, he would definitely expel it with iparable force. Because no one would be willing to be dependent on others like a profound beast.

    However, this conclusion did not happen on Hong¡¯er. After the Profound Contracted Seal that came from Yun Che rotated three times at the center of Hong¡¯er¡¯s forehead, carrying his drop of blood, it entered the center of Hong¡¯er¡¯s forehead with iparable sess, until itpletely disappeared.

    In that short moment, a form of spiritual connection with Hong¡¯er had also appeared with iparable rity within his soul.

    This form of spiritual connection... seemed to be the same as the spiritual connection he had with the Snow Phoenix in the past...

    It seeded?!

    It actually seeded for real!

    The back of Yun Che¡¯s left hand shed with a red light as an inch long red profound imprint slowly appeared. And the shape of this profound mark, was clearly a miniature-size of that scarlet greatsword!

    After this profound imprint appeared, it once again slowly dimmed, and disappeared without a trace.

    alyschu: Hong¡¯er = ºì¶ù, ºì = Red. ¶ù = an endearment.

 Chapter 487 - Leaving the Primordial Profound Ark

    <strong>Chapter 487 - Leaving the Primordial Profound Ark</strong>

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong¡¯er felt the abnormality and opened her eyes, which widened in confusion, ¡°It seems like something weird is happening!¡±

    Yun Che looked at Hong¡¯er, and focused his spirit, testing out themand to withdraw. Suddenly the sword-shaped profound seal on the back of his hand shed. Hong¡¯er let out a cry, and her entire person morphed into a red beam of light which flew into the profound seal.

    Yun Che raised his arm and looked at the sword-shaped profound seal on the back of his hand and stood there, dazed. It... actually... really... worked!!

    ¡°Hong¡¯er!¡±

    He shouted in a low voice. Suddenly, the profound seal shed once more, and the beam of red light was released and transformed back into Hong¡¯er¡¯s body. Her mouth gaped open, and she tried to strongly blink her eyes as she was obviously still in a muddled state.

    ¡°Be a sword!¡±

    As his will was transmitted, Hong¡¯er¡¯s body red up with light once more, and her small and delicate body morphed into a huge scarlet heavy sword. Yun Che extended his palm and he reached out with his mind once more, causing the scarlet greatsword to autonomously fly into his grasp. He used both hands to grasp the scarlet greatsword, and he could feel a shocking heaviness. His heart echoed the words he had just chanted to himself. It... actually... really... worked!!

    But this time, the scarlet greatsword in his hand suddenly started to struggle against his grip, and as the sword swung itself, it forcefully escaped from his grasp. The red light shed once again and the sword once more turned back into the little girl, Hong¡¯er.

    Yun Che stood in amazement... what had happened? She could struggle herself free? You mean she wasn¡¯t like a normal contracted profound beast, that waspletely under the owner¡¯s control? She could rebel?

    Once Hong¡¯er materialized, she began to examine her own body in a rushed and haphazard manner. Once she discovered that there were no abnormalities, she crooked her head and said with uncertainty, ¡°It¡¯s so strange, it seems like my body isn¡¯t listening to me... Big brother, did you do anything to me?¡±

    As Yun Che was about to exin the situation to her, she instead twinkled her eyes in joy and said with augh, ¡°But it¡¯s really really fun! Big brother, won¡¯t you please y with me again!¡±

    Without waiting for Yun Che¡¯s reply, she followed up with a self-serving demand, ¡°Hey! No, no, this isn¡¯t right! Delicious food... there is still delicious food! Hurry and give farmer faulty to me to eat! You already promised me! You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Being able to nt a contracted profound seal on her, and being able to withdraw her into the seal, summon her, then make her transform into a sword... if this had happened to a normal person, it would be enough to scare said person out of his wits! But Hong¡¯er only experienced a short daze, and even said that it was ¡®fun¡¯. Not only that, she promptly threw these experiences to the back of her mind... what exactly were her nerves made of?

    Yun Che took out Dragon Fault and said with a strange expression on his face, ¡°You can take it to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wah, wah!¡± Hong¡¯er received Dragon Fault and began dancing excitedly. She had eaten the other half of Dragon Fault while being chased around by Yun Che, so she had to swallow it whole. But this time, she could eat with no pressure at all. Naturally her eating speed slowed by a lot. Her small and delicate soft pink lips and delicate and pearly-white teeth easily gobbled up Dragon Fault, which was more resilient than profound iron. This picture caused Yun Che¡¯s spirit to receive an unimaginable impact.

    Rumble...

    The tremors in space began to strengthen and a tiny dimensional tear had already begun to form in the air... The Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s repulsion field had arrived.

    ¡°Hurry and keep her in the profound seal! Because of her unique physique, she might not be affected by the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s repulsion field!¡± Jasmine said hurriedly.

    Yun Che furrowed his brows, and quickly sent a mental order for Hong¡¯er to return to the profound seal... Hong¡¯er, who had been happily eating, let out a dissatisfied cry. Then, she, along with the other half of Dragon Fault, morphed into the red light and returned to the profound seal.

    At practically the same time, a strong and irresistible force carried Yun Che up, and threw him into the dimensional vortex which had appeared out of nowhere.

    After suffering a full eighteen months within the spatial turbulence, a mere dimensional vortex was not even worth mentioning to Yun Che. He closed his eyes and let himself be moved by the dimensional vortex with a heart full of apprehensiveness...

    What kind of world would he be brought to exactly...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Nation.

    The Divine Phoenix Empire hadunched a massive invasion without warning, setting all four corners of the Blue Wind Nation aze with war. New Moon City was the central region¡¯s hub. Once news of its upation had spread, the citizens of Blue Wind Nation descended into a greater state of panic.

    Navy Tide, Sunflower Dew, Divine Incense, Grand Asura and ck Fiend coalition of five nations kept receiving request after request for help from Blue Wind Nation. However, they all kept silent. It was unknown whether they had forgotten the simple concept of ¡°if the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold¡± and the six nations interdependence on one another, or if they were simply too scared of any possible reprisal from the Divine Phoenix Empire. And ny percent of therge profound sects within Blue Wind Nation had chosen to defect... because any resistance would only end in their total destruction. Even though surrendering was shameful, they could at least preserve the foundations that had beenid for hundreds of years. Those sects which rose up in resistance or joined the army were actually those smaller and weaker ones; the sects without any famous background or influence.

    The strongest sect, the only one which the Divine Phoenix empire would fear, Heavenly Sword Vi, had instead chosen to seal their doors and lock themselves in when Blue Wind Nation was in such a predicament.

    This war had brutally exposed the naked selfishness of humanity.

    Facing the overwhelming strong Divine Phoenix Empire without any assistance from outside or from the profound world, there was no possibility that Blue Wind Nation could muster any form of resistance. Under themand of Blue Wind Empress, who withstood the Divine Phoenix Empire without backing down orpromising, Blue Wind Nation had managed to endure thus far. This was already a deeply astonishing miracle to all seven nations. Even though every single Blue Wind citizen could smell the dying embers of their nation, Empress Cang Yue had be the brightest moon in their dark sky, and she had earned their boundless respect. Even though she might soon be the ruler of a conquered nation, she would forever have a ce in the annals of the Profound Sky Continent.

    At the western frontier of Blue Wind Nation, a location already engulfed in the mes of war, a young man with shoulder-length hair dressed in pitch-ck clothes came striding through the mes.

    His steps were ponderous, his gait stiff and heavy, the expression on his face iparably cold and hard. This coldness was especially prominent in his eyes, it was as sharp and cold as a cold de of the nine hells. If anyone nced at his eyes, chills would be sent down their spine... and if anyone peered into his eyes, they would discover that his pupils stirred with an aberrant ck light.

    This was a ce that had been baptized by the fires of battle, it was a deste in, and even the odd building that was still standing waspletely ruined. There were a few travelers, all of whom bore a face etched with despair and hopelessness. War should not harm themon people, but Divine Phoenix Empire had attacked with an unbing haste and their great army swept through thend,pletely disregarding the safety of these helpless civilians.

    The ck-clothed youth¡¯s every movement was possessed of an unparalleled uniformity. And his entire journey thus far had, astonishingly, been traveled in apletely straight line. When people saw him, they would unconsciously shrink away from him and maintain the furthest distance possible.

    After walking for a long while, he finally chance on an inn which was still in reasonable condition. His steps slowly came to a halt and he entered the inn.

    There was already famine everywhere, with refugees being forced to leave. Thus, there was no more customers for the inn to receive and the inn was not going to be able to operate for much longer. The innkeeper sat listlessly at the shop counter, his sighs unceasing. But all of a sudden, his body felt an intense cold which came out of nowhere and his heart suddenly tightened up. He raised his head and saw the ck-clothed youth who had entered the inn.

    Someone who opened an inn would naturally be worldly and knowledgeable. The unprecedented fear invoked by the ck-clothed youth immediately informed the innkeeper that this young man was definitely one terrifying character. He hurriedly strode out from behind his counter and took the initiative to wee the young man. He said in the calmest voice possible, ¡°Will this young master be staying here?¡±

    ¡°Where is Yun Che!?¡± The ck-clothed youth did not look at him directly and spat out words which were as cold and still as stagnant water.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che?¡± The innkeeper said in a careful voice, trying to keep his fear in check, ¡°Which Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is the Yun Che that destroyed the Burning Heaven n!¡± The ck-clothed youth said in a voice that suddenly became even colder.

    ¡°Ah? Well...¡± The innkeeper looked at him with shock and suspicion, but hurriedly lowered his head and replied, ¡°I do not understand this esteemed customer¡¯s question, Prince Consort Yun Che... isn¡¯t he already dead?¡±

    The name Yun Che was naturally known to all within the Blue Wind Nation. Two years ago, the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament had caused his name to send shockwaves throughout the Profound Sky Seven Nations. But swiftly following this illustrious news was the information that he had been buried within the Primordial Profound Ark.

    ¡°What... did you say?!¡±

    The innkeeper¡¯s words caused the unstirring young man to explode like a sudden peal of thunder. He grabbed the cor of the innkeeper with one hand, and easily lifted up the innkeeper¡¯s body, which weighed over two hundred kilograms. His dark eyes let out a fiendish light as he shouted, ¡°You said he is dead? You said Yun Che is dead?!¡±

    The innkeeper felt as if he had been dropped into ice, and he nearly pissed his pants in fright right there, ¡°Esteemed... esteemed customer, please do not be angry. Prince Consort Yun has indeed died, he had already died two years ago... this matter, the entire continent knows of it... Esteemed customer, please spare my life... please spare my life....¡±

    The ck-clothed youth hands shook, and his face distorted in an iparably terrifying way. He spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dead... how can he possibly be dead! Tell me!! How did he die... How did he die?!¡±

    ¡°He... He... He died in the Divine Phoenix Empire... Seven... Seven Nation Ranking Tournament... Primo... Primordial Profound Ark... I... I heard that it was to save the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Princess Snow... he was buried in the Primordial Profound Ark...¡±

    The innkeeper had been badly startled, his whole body convulsed and his speech became incoherent.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!!!¡± The ck-clothed youth let out a furious yell, then sent the innkeeper flying with a wave of his arm. The innkeeper¡¯s body flew through the wall, and there was no sign of movement after that. It was unknown if he was dead or alive.

    ¡°Dead... Dead... Dead... Dead... He is actually dead... Ha... Haha... Hahahahaha... Dead!!¡± The ck-clothed youth entire body spasmed as he kept repeating those words to himself. His entire demeanor was in disarray and he started to howl withughter. After theughter, his expression transformed into one filled with pain... it was as if he had suddenly turned insane.

    ¡°Why... Why is he actually dead?!¡± The ck-clothed youth raised his head, and howled in agony, ¡°After three years of rending flesh and tearing the soul, and enduring countless hellish purgatories, I had finally awaited for this day to arrive... but why is he dead... Dead... Who will I take revenge on then? Ah!!!!!¡±

    The ck-clothed youth let out a huge roar and, all of a sudden, a column of pitch-ck smoke rose from his body. Within the smoke, the wooden table near his feet soundlessly rotted away. The white bowl on the table turned pitch-ck, and afterwards dissolved into a ck powder which was carried away by the wind.

    After his roar had subsided and he regained his sense, one name appeared within his mind.

    Floating Cloud City!!

    ¡°Floating Cloud City...¡± The ck clothed youth muttered in a low and deep voice, ¡°Yun Che... You exterminated my entire n... This grudge willst for an eternity! Since... I can¡¯t kill you anymore... then I will simply ughter all the people in your n.¡±

    The ck-clothed youth started flying as he broke through the roof of the inn, shooting out like a ck arrow in the direction of the east... Making his way directly to Floating Cloud City.

 Chapter 488 - Lucky Person?

    <strong>Chapter 488 - Lucky Person?</strong>

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Hong¡¯er nibbled the food in her hand while curiously assessing the surroundings of the world, which was a vast expanse of white.

    ¡°This is the world of the Sky Poison Pearl.¡± Jasmine appeared in front of her, looking indifferently at Hong¡¯er who just appeared in that world.

    ¡°Sky Poison Pearl?¡± Hong¡¯er took another big bite off Dragon Fault, and said indistinctly while chewing: ¡°Sky Poison Pearl? What a weird name, why would I appear here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Sky Poison Pearl and the Profound Seal Space are both worlds which exist within his body, when your Profound Seal Space was created, both of them were merged into one.¡± Jasmine exined unenthusiastically.

    ¡°Oh... even though I don¡¯t understand at all, it seems very amazing!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s opened her mouth wide and put thest piece of Dragon Fault into her mouth, then swallowed itpletely... like she had just swallowed a soft, delicious piece of bread: ¡°Mmm ahh! I¡¯m done! So full!¡±

    A peculiar red glow shined in Hong¡¯er¡¯s scarlet eyes, who had finished eating Dragon Fault, yet it quickly vanished. She sized up Jasmine, then said while giggling: ¡°That¡¯s right, little big sis, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Jasmine.¡±

    ¡°Jas... mine... I¡¯ve got it! Little big sister, you have to y with me frequently from now on, I really like to y!¡± Hong¡¯er yelled adorably, being familiar on her own ord at Jasmine, who emanated an indifferent aura from her entire being. She stretchedzily, her eyelids suddenly drooping: ¡°I suddenly feel so tired after eating... I really want to take a nap.¡±

    Hong¡¯er lightly rubbed her eyes, then yawned: ¡°Ahh, mmm... I¡¯m really really tired, little big sis, I¡¯ll go take a nap first, good night.¡±

    With that, Hong¡¯er directly curled into a ball like a cat on the ground, closed her eyes, and in the next moment, she fell asleep with shocking speed.

    Jasmine¡¯s line of sight never left Hong¡¯er for a moment. After she fell soundly asleep, her eyes shed and she said coldly: ¡°Come out!¡±

    The moment her voicended, a strand of colorless radiance rose from Hong¡¯er¡¯s body; it then slowly revealed a misty silhouette.

    And this silhouette was actually the remnant spirit which had encountered in the Primordial Profound Ark that already dissipated!

    Only that this remnant spirit was evidently more frail than the one that Yun Che had initially seen, it was inconsistent to the point that it couldpletely vanish at any point, she said with an ancient and heavy voice: ¡°Who exactly are you, how could you actually know the Star God Imperial Family¡¯s ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯!¡±

    ¡°You actually know about ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯.¡± Jasmine squinted.

    ¡°...So that really was ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯!¡± Jasmine¡¯s words were a confirmation. The remnant spirit was evidently shaken: ¡°You are from the Star God Imperial Family... No! The twelve Star Gods have already been destroyed, you are someone who has inherited the strength of one of the Star Gods!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jasmine acknowledged without trying to hide anything at all: ¡°Is it not better to relieve yourself earlier? Why did you still leave a remnant spirit on her body?¡±

    ¡°Without seeing my little mistress get rescued and recover, how could I leave peacefully... I did not expect that when little mistress got healed from the devilish poison and awoke, she would be put under the ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯, and be attached to an ordinary person!¡± The remnant spirit¡¯s voice was filled with deep indigence: "Who would have expected that you would be such despicable and malicious people!¡±

    ¡°So, would you rather that she continue sleeping in the Coffin of Eternity, to forever be fast asleep and be a living dead?¡± Jasmineughed coldly: ¡°In the entire world, only the Sky Poison Pearl can save her, and you have just witnessed it. The Sky Poison Pearl has already merged into his body; in the entire world, he is the only one who can save your little mistress! Your little mistress is able to see daylight again, yet you cannot even ept such a small price, howughable!¡±

    The remnant spirit remained silent for a long time, as if it had trouble retorting.

    ¡°I am, after all, not a real ancient Star God, and am unable to employ theplete ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯. On top of that, I am unable to casually use my full power. The power of the ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯ is much less than it is supposed to be, if your little mistress had resisted a little, it would not have seeded. Yet you have witnessed that she subconsciously had not even the least bit of vignce or resistance towards him, and epted such an oue on her own ord, and was not forced into it!¡±

    ¡°Little mistress has totally lost her memories, her soul ispletely nk and is not vignt against anyone, and thus got taken advantage of by you. If not, how could she be plotted against! Little mistress is the miracle and hope left behind after my sect¡¯s destruction, yet now she is attached to a mere human... Even though my soul has been scattered, I have let down my king...¡± the remnant spirit said indignantly.

    ¡°A mere human?¡± Jasmineughed coldly: ¡°Though I cannot confirm exactly which Primordial n you are from, however... do you really think that your little mistress being attached to him, is a loss?! In my view, this is clearly the biggest favor that the Heavens have done for your little mistress and your n.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The remnant spirit twisted with rage: ¡°How honourable is the little mistress¡¯ status? She currently has yet to grow up, but she has unlimited potential. When she haspletely matured, she would be able to surpass my king and conquer the whole world! A mere human is limited to just the Divine Profound Realm. Compared to my little mistress, he is a petty and lowly individual!¡±

    Facing the more and more agitated remnant spirit, Jasmine, however, maintained a calm expression, and asked calmly: ¡°A mere human? Since you know about the ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯, then you should also know, even for the true Star God back then, the ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯ could only be used once, yet I used this once in a lifetime ability of the ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯ on him. If he is just a ¡®mere human¡¯ as you said, would he have the qualifications to make me unhesitantly employ a skill which can only be used once?!¡±

    Remnant spirit: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A few years ago, I had also thought that he was just an ordinary human... No, at that time, he could not even be counted as ordinary, at that time, his profound veins were crippled; even among the humans, he was just a piece of trash. At that time when Iplied to him, it was just simply because I wanted to make use of the Sky Poison Pearl on his body to remove the devilish poison from my body.¡±

    ¡°However, I quickly found out that I hadpletely misjudged this person.¡±

    ¡°Since you are from a Primordial n, you are aware of the Realm of Gods. After the death of the gods, there has continuously been humans ascending into the Realm of Gods, frantically searching for bloodlines, strengths and legacies left behind by the deceased gods. After countless years, countless astral nes were set up in the Realm of Gods, causing the domain of the gods to be a domain to obtain godly bloodlines and legacies. The Realm of Gods is iparably huge; up until today, there are still countless of people searching for legacies left behind by the ancient True Gods.¡±

    Jasmine shifted her gaze and said: ¡°I¡¯ve said all these just to tell you that, the current Realm of Gods has been searched by people for several thousand years, tens of thousands of years, tens of tens of thousands of years, and even several hundreds of tens of thousands of years, yet no new True God¡¯s bloodline nor legacy has been found. More than ny-nine percent of them only possess a single type of godly strength, and they are legacies from astral nes. In the entire Realm of Gods, the number of godly strengths is at most only three. This is because new True God legacies are getting harder to find. In addition... the strength of gods are proud, with even a single godly power in the body, the entry of another would easily face rejection. For three godly powers to coexist in the current Realm of Gods, is already enough to shock the entire world, they are the peak of existence!¡±

    ¡°But, do you know how many types he has on his body?!¡±

    ¡°The Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood; the Rage God¡¯s Divine Art; the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Divine Art; the Phoenix¡¯s Divine Blood, Divine Soul and Divine Art; the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s Dragon Blood, Dragon Soul and Dragon Marrow... Five types of godly strengths, coexisting in a single body! You are currently existing in a space inside his body. If you concentrate your soul and feel, you will be able to feel the existence of the five godly strengths coexisting.¡±

    Jasmine said heavily: ¡°With such numerous legacies left behind by True Gods in the Realm of Gods, countless people have searched bitterly for hundreds of thousands of years for new godly powers, yet he, an ordinary person, moreover, in the most lowest level world, obtained an entire five godly strengths... and in just a span of three years!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The remnant soul was severely moved.

    Jasmine continued: ¡°Of these five types of godly powers, three originated from me, but I am unable to wield them. Back then, I exhausted time and effort to seize the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood, and even thus got struck by devilish poison, almost getting destroyed. Yet I found out in the end that once the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood melded with the body, the profound veins would be reconstructed, causing one to lose their original power. And back then, his profound veins were coincidentally crippled. For me topletely recover, he had to have sufficient strength, thus, the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood which I used half of my life to exchange for was eventually given to him, giving him the one and only Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins in the whole world!¡±

    ¡°My elder brother once got extremely lucky and found the divine arts left behind by the Primordial Rage God, however he had not cultivated to greatpletion before his body and soul started to fall apart. My power and the Rage God¡¯s repel each other so I am unable to cultivate. However, to not let the power which my elder brother bitterly searched for to disappear, I imprinted the Rage God¡¯s Divine Arts into my soul... Once, because his silhouette looked like my brother¡¯s, I impulsively taught him the Rage God¡¯s Divine Arts, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would actuallyprehend it in such a short time. After that, he repeatedly broke through with shocking speed.¡±

    ¡°My elder brother bore the strength of Star God Sirius, and by coincidence, he obtained the Sirius¡¯ Divine Arts, which specialized in heavy swords. While watching older brother practice, I subconsciously memorized a small portion of it, but I couldn¡¯t cultivate it. However... His weapon was coincidentally a heavy sword. I orded the basics of Sirius¡¯ Divine Arts to him, and he used not more than three months to master it.¡±

    ¡°In regards to the Phoenix and Dragon God, he found them himself, and subsequently obtained their highest approval. Five types of divine bloodlines and strengths coexist within his body, never once experiencing the least bit of rejection! I have been attached to his life for many years, yet have not been able to find out the reason,¡± Jasmine moved her gaze to the remnant spirit who was evidently in shock: ¡°Apart from this, not only has the Sky Poison Pearl which you have been bitterly searching for countless of years is with him, it haspletely merged with his body. I can even tell you that apart from the Sky Poison Pearl, he has on himself another Heavenly Profound Treasure! Do you now still believe that he is just a ¡®mere human¡¯?¡±

    The remnant spirit stayed silent for a very, very long time, then slowly said: ¡°Heavenly... luck?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he seems to have an extremely strong luck. Even back then when he was crippled, it was also due to luck. If not, I would never have granted him the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood.¡± Jasmine said unenthusiastically: ¡°Also, his perception and rate of growth are astonishing. If his luck continues to persist, then, his future achievements are immeasurable. Your little mistress, as she follows him, will also be affected by his luck! Who knows, she might even have a future far better than what you hoped for.¡±

    The remnant spirit said unhurriedly: ¡°Such a thing like luck is simply an illusory existence; everyone will have periods of good luck, and eventually meet times of bad luck. With his current state, you canment about his luck, however, what I have seen is something else... In the two years on the profound ark, I have been monitoring him, eighteen months of spatial turbulence; that is bad luck which a normal person would not face in a hundred years. Yet he faced it, and if he was not able to take it on, he would have undoubtedly died. All of the so-called good luck, is summed to nothing. What I am willing to believe, is that whatever he possesses today, is because he is willing to do his utmost, and has enough willpower. Luck, possibly exists, or it could a made up name... who can even quantify luck? Who can quantify the heavenlyws?¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The remnant spirit sighed : ¡°Forget it, the Soul Star Relegation has been done, things have reached such a state and cannot be changed. I, too, have no power to change anything. Me calling him a ¡®mere human¡¯, is merely just out of a moment of anger. I have been monitoring him for two years;pared to this so-called ¡®luck¡¯, his willpower is even stronger, greatly shocking me. Little mistress has already awoken; even though she was attached, she did not reject it or feel sad, and even likes him, smiling andughing like back then. I can see that he will not bully or humiliate little mistress... perhaps there is nothing for me to worry or be angry about.¡±

 Chapter 489 - Unknown World

    <strong>Chapter 489 - Unknown World</strong>

    ¡°Before you leave, can you tell me the name of your race?¡± Jasmine said as she looked straight at the spirit. But in her heart, she could more or less guess what the answer would be.

    The remnant spirit kept silent for a while, and then faintly sighed, ¡°Well, I guess there is no harm in telling you. Perhaps you have heard of the name, or perhaps it has long been forgotten. The race I belong to is called the ¡°Sword Spirit God n.¡±

    ¡°Ah so it was really the case!¡± Jasmine said as her eyebrows quivered.

    ¡°But, the little mistress, she is not one of us.¡± The spirit continued.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes shed in shock, ¡°If she is not a member of the Sword Spirit n, then why do you address her as ¡®little mistress¡¯? And she can obviously transform into a sword! In the records, the ancient race which could transform into swords was only the ¡®Sword Spirit God n¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Back then, this was a secret within my Sword Spirit God n, and only four people in the entire n, including myself, knew of this secret. All the other nsman thought that she was the daughter of our king. But the truth is, the little mistress was someone our king picked up by ident and he let it be known that she was his daughter. As to why my king did the things he did, or where my little mistress came from, all of this knowledge was lost once my king died. However, while the little mistress¡¯ ability to transform into a sword is the same as our n, the sword she transforms into is entirely different. Because when my nsmen be swords, they have always been light and agile des, but when my little mistress transforms into a sword, she bes a heavy sword that is exceedingly difficult to control.¡±

    ¡°My king had never told anybody the origins of our little mistress, but he had always doted and cared for her in an extravagant manner. In those days, both my king and my little mistress had been struck by the devilish poison, and my king would rather die so we could use the Coffin of Eternity to protect our little mistress. My king definitely had his reasons for cing such great importance on her. And all these years that I have been bitterly guarding my little mistress and searching for the Sky Poison Pearl... have finally borne fruit. Whatever fates lie in store for my little mistress, I no longer have the ability to see it through or protect her from. So please, no matter what happens, please treat her kindly.¡±

    ¡°Besides the Sword Spirit God n, what other race could transform into swords...¡± Jasmine mused to herself silently

    ¡°Our Sword Spirit n are of the Celestial Spirit race. Once we are born, we innately possess the energy of heaven and earth. Of course, we still have to cultivate and the stronger our profound power, the stronger the sword we transform into bes. But the little mistress does not need to cultivate; instead she consumes swords as food. Everytime she eats a sword, she will absorb a portion of its sword strength and sword spirit, and her strength will increase by a bit. The stronger the sword she consumes, the more she will grow. In those years, my king sought the most famous swords under heaven to be food for our little mistress and this resulted in immense growth for her. But after she was struck by the devilish poison, all of her sword strength was consumed to depletion. If you want to cultivate her strength, find all kinds of strong swords for her; the stronger the sword, the more my mistress would desire to eat it."

    ¡°...There was actually a person who could rely on eating swords to strengthen herself!¡± Jasmine looked deeply at Hong¡¯er. She rummaged through her memory banks, but she could not recalling across such a record or rumor.

    ¡°I have already answered your question, Now, can you answer mine. Which Star God do you derive your strength from?¡± The lingering spirit asked Jasmine.

    ¡°Heaven ughter Star God!¡± Jasmine said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Among the twelve Star Gods, the Heavenly Chief has the disposition of a king, the Heavenly Wolf is the strongest, and the Heavenly ughter is the evilest, feared by all. You have inherited her power, but your mindset does not seem to have been influenced much. That is good.¡± The spirit said slowly.

    ¡°What?¡± Jasmineughed coldly, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t assume things. Even though I have only inherited the Heaven ughter Star God¡¯s power for less than ten years, the amount of people I have killed in that time span is more than one hundred times the number of people you have killed in your entire life!¡±

    ¡°The amount of people you have killed has nothing to do with the evil in your heart.¡± The spirit faintly said, ¡°You have a spirit body, I am also a spirit, whether you are good or evil, I naturally have my way to judge... But I have one more question. You seem to ce great importance on this human, to the point where you would not hesitate to use the ability ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡± which you can only use once in your lifetime. So why did you not help him leave the Primordial Profound Ark after he had been trapped? And the eighteen months he spent braving the spatial turbulence, existing at the border of life and death, suffering an agony that surpasses that of the agony of one hundred generationsbined; why did you seem to turn a deaf ear to it?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t that clever after all.¡± The corner of Jasmine¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and she gave a coldugh, ¡°In the two years from when I first met him, I had used my powers to save him from certain death countless of times. At that time, the devilish poison in my body was iparably intense, and the power I could use was much weaker than what I can use now, and whenever I used that power, I would have difficulty suppressing the resurgence of the devilish poison afterwards.¡±

    ¡°I did not want him to rely on my power, and neither did he. But as long as my existence and power remained, this reliance would never fade, even if he tried to reject it. When he faced a bleak situation, his subconscious would forever have the concept that ¡®as long as Jasmine is here, I can never die¡¯, and this would lead him to never being able to exhaust his determination in those dire situations. So, three years ago, I faked the sealing of my powers, and caused him to be unable to rely on my strength. Like when we were in the Primordial Profound Ark, he would have relied on my power to aid him in killing Ye Xinghan who was chasing him... When the spatial turbulence came, he would have relied on my power to leave the Primordial Profound Ark, and when it started its attack, he would have first thought of using my power to resist it... Even if he had wanted to use his own strength, he would not have used all his strength and willpower to endure, and go through the countless exceeding of his own limits that had happened in this period.¡±

    ¡°In the years that I had persisted in maintaining the perception that my strength was sealed, his growth became exceedingly fast in the period where he could not rely on my power. And he used his own strength and willpower to brave countless hopeless situations, and all this time, I have not raised a single finger to assist him. To the contrary, I even specially increased the intensity of the spatial turbulence within the Primordial Profound Ark. And the final result, had far exceeded my wildest expectations. Half of the devilish poison in my body has been purged in these years, and the remaining half has already been stabilized and is under control.¡±

    Jasmine had said this very evenly, but if Yun Che had heard it, he would have been struck dumb.

    In the years where Jasmine faked the sealing of her powers, Yun Che¡¯s growth had far outstripped his previous growth. And it was precisely because he could not rely on Jasmine subconsciously, that he could decide to fight to death when he was buried beneath the Sword Management Terrace, why he could continuously evolve as he faced first the Burning Heaven n, then the Divine Phoenix Empire, and why he could keep on making breakthroughs time and again even though he kept facing life-and-death situations in the Primordial Profound Ark.

    Without the slightest exaggeration, if Jasmine had not ¡®sealed her powers¡¯, Yun Che would never be able to climb to such great heights. As Jasmine had said, as long as her power existed, that reliance would never fade. What existed in one¡¯s subconscious could not be ovee through sheer willpower.

    ¡°I hoped that he could be stronger at a much faster rate, because it is only if he is sufficiently strong that I can have a chance of attaining a new body. And I can only be his guide as he walks the path of the strong, because he needs to walk every step of that road by himself! Any obstacles he faces along that road, he needs to shatter by himself; any cliffs he faces needs to be crossed using his own strength as well. If not, he will never be truly strong.¡± Jasmine closed her eyes and said those words slowly. Even though her appearance was that of a thirteen year old girl, her words and demeanor was that of a wise master.

    ¡°However, if he had encountered an inescapable dead end, at the moment right before his death, I would have naturally intervened.¡± Jasmine said casually in an even voice.

    ¡°Ah so it¡¯s like this.¡± The remnant spirit lightly nodded her head, her ethereal voice carrying both trepidation and admiration, ¡°With you as a guide, his future will definitely not be amon one. With the little mistress in your care, I am much more relieved...¡±

    ¡°Even though she is not of our race, but she has indeed received all the remaining hopes and wonders of our n and my king. I do not dare ask for much, but I can only hope that you will always treat her kindly. Or, if she does not mature, this lowly position would allow her to live every day free of worry or care, and that could also said to be a happy ending for one such as her... Even though that would differ from my expectations greatly, you are, after all, the ones who saved my little mistress, and I am merely a lingering spirit, unable to make you do anything. This profound ark... can be mypensation towards you... Only that it is a pity... that its power has just beenpletely depleted...¡±

    The spirit¡¯s voice and silhouette slowly vanished from the Sky Poison Pearl, never to appear again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che, who had been floating in the midst of the dimensional vortex for a good long while, finally saw an exit. Following a sh of white light, he felt himself being fiercely thrown out of the dimensional vortex... What he did not expect was that the exit of the dimensional vortex would be so near to the ground, before he had any time to react, he had already hit the ground violently.

    With a muffled thud, half of Yun Che¡¯s body sank into the soft dirt.

    Yun Che did a quick flip and bounced off the ground while spitting out the mud in his mouth. As he brushed off the dirt from his hair and his body, he carefully surveyed his surroundings. After confirming that there were no observers in the vicinity, he finally let down his guard, but his face had a greenish cast to it... He was the overlord of Blue Wind, The Royal Prince Consort, a person who had rocked the entire Profound Sky Continent. However, he had arrived in this new world face first in the dirt...

    What kind of misfortune was this!

    Yun Che calmed down and began observing his surroundings once more. This ce was half-grasnds and half-jungle, with weeds running wild and short trees growing in a thicket. As Yun Che surveyed the scenery, he could not feel the presence of, or see any trace of any living beings nearby. The climate was warm andfortable and the smell of the air was almost identical to that of the Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°Jasmine, the elementalws in this ce do not seem to differ at all from the Profound Sky Continent.¡± Yun Che said in a cautious voice.

    Jasmine¡¯s reply came extremely quickly, ¡°Unless we havended on a different ne, the elementalws are basically always the same. This ce is definitely not the Profound Sky Continent, but it is definitely a ne close to the Profound Sky Continent. Slowly explore this ce by yourself. However, what you need to do now is not to think of a method to return to the Profound Sky Continent, and instead stabilize your footing in this world to continue to grow quickly. If you want to return to the Profound Sky Continent, the only method is to be sufficiently strong!¡±

    Yun Che did not ask any further. Instead, he concentrated on surveying his surroundings as he made his way forward with caution. He did not know what kind of world he hadnded in, or what kind of living creatures existed here... And if there were even any humans among these living creatures...

    After he had walked a few kilometers, Yun Che suddenly felt the presence of living creatures. His brows twitched and his steps slowed. As he neared the presences he felt, he soundlessly parted a cluster of high grass.

    His gaze shot across the grass. In the middle of a small, dark swamp, he spied two mottled pythons that were two meters long and about as thick as the mouth of a bowl.

    But these were not ordinary pythons because they were releasing the aura of the Earth Profound Realm from their bodies. The two mottled pythons were floating in the swamp and staring at each other intently as a feeling of deep enmity spread through the rotting air.

    Two Earth Profound beasts naturally would not arouse too much interest in Yun Che, but just as he was about to leave, suddenly... He heard both of the Earth-realm mottled pythons conversing... and they were even talking in the speech of humans!

    ¡°What ya staring at!¡±

    ¡°Staring at ya bein¡¯ a fool!

    ¡°Why dont¡¯cha try doin¡¯ it again!¡±

    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m gonna do it again, what¡¯s it to ya?!¡±

    After this, both mottled pythons started fighting...

    Yun Che just stood there staring... profound beasts which had reached a high level of cultivation would have a sufficiently high intelligence and could mimic humannguage. But they would have to be at least atter stages of the Sky Profound Realm, and they had to be long-lived and high-ss profound beasts. The Snow Phoenix that Yun Che used to own was a Sky Profound beast, but it did not have the ability to speak human words.

    However these two pythons which were only at the initial stage of the Earth Profound Realm could actually speak, and they even spoke with such fluency! If Yun Che had not witnessed it himself, and only heard the sounds of their voices, he would have thought it was two humans who had spoken.

 Chapter 490 - Demons!

    <strong>Chapter 490 - Demons!</strong>

    The two mottled pythons fought for a long while, and flipped the originally not-so-big swamp into aplete mess. After they tired from their fighting, they mutually parted, separately leaving toward the meadows on different sides of the swamp. Then, with a sh, the two pythons actually transformed into two speckled attired... young men!!

    Yun Che was stunned yet again... it was already abnormal for two Earth Profound pythons to be able to talk... but they actually could transform into humans!!

    Of the two young men, one had a pointy mouth and monkeylike cheeks, the other had a big face and a round waist. No matter if it was their body or facial features, they were all genuinely human! One of them hooted: ¡°Lil¡¯ bastard, if ya got guts, don¡¯t leave! This daddy¡¯ll go get people!¡±

    The other showed no weakness as he retorted: ¡°Yer the bastard, yer entire family are all bastards! Ya think only ya ¡¯an call for people? Let¡¯s see who ¡¯an call for ¡¯ore!¡±

    The two fought with fierce words, then the two mottled pythons scuttled away, one to the left and the other to the right. Soon enough, they disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°This little brother, two men fighting each other isn¡¯t really interesting to watch, you know!¡±

    Just as Yun Che was stunned by those two pythons, a velvety voice suddenly came from behind him; and it was even a teasing woman¡¯s voice. Yun Che quickly turned around... There was only a not-so lush, but especially vast floral meadow; at a nce, it seemed boundless, and there was not a short tree in sight within more than three hundred meters... With such a wide open field of view, he still couldn¡¯t see half of anyone¡¯s shadow.

    Under his bewilderment, not even ten steps in front of him, an especially gorgeous blooming crabapple tree suddenly emitted a hazy red radiance. Within the light, the crabapple tree quickly transformed into a rose-red attired beautiful woman who wore crabapple blossoms in her hair. She charmingly stood there in front of him with her rose-red lips curled into a smile as her narrow phoenix eyes touchingly twinkled with charm.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped open... and only after a full three breaths did he manage to close it with difficulty. His brain had already begun to go haywire, two pythons had a quarrel in human speech and could transform into humans. Then, even a crabapple tree... had be human as well!!

    What kind of weird world was this?!

    The crabapple woman totally would never think that Yun Che¡¯s somewhat dull expression was one of amazement, but she felt that the young man¡¯s stupid expression was cute. She pursed her lips into a smile and gracefully walked toward Yun Che. As she continued to smile while looking at him, her eyes had be even more attractive: ¡°Little brother, this one didn¡¯t suddenly call out to scare you, it¡¯s just that little brother looks so charming, and this one fell for you at first sight... Little brother, how about you stay here... and y with me for a while?¡±

    The crabapple woman¡¯s voice was soft and velvety. As she spoke, she stroked her shoulder and slowly caressed down her corbone, directly down to her nearly exposed erect chest. Her long, delicate fingers just happened toy between the grooves of snow... her voice and posture were attractive to the extreme.

    ¡°Gulp¡±... Yun Che fiercely gulped down a mouthful of saliva, but it was definitely not because he had been caught in this crabapple woman¡¯s enticement. Let¡¯s not mention Xia Qingyue or Feng Xue¡¯er, any one of Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies would effortless outshine this crabapple woman.. Yun Che, who had nevercked beautiful women in his life, would never all of a sudden fall into a panic due to this woman¡¯s bewitchment. What he was shocked about, was that this charming woman... was actually a crabapple tree... transformed!

    ¡°This one¡¯s the leader of all ten thousand flowers within fifty kilometers, you know.¡± The crabapple woman said prettily: ¡°Little brother, you won¡¯t be able to find someone even prettier than me within fifty kilometers. This one has been here for many years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve taken the initiative to talk with a man. Who told little brother to be so likeable, hm?¡±

    As she spoke, the crabapple woman did something that Yun Che totally did not expect... With an enchanting smile, she reached out to the rose-red robe covering her chest and slowly pulled downwards. Immediately afterwards, two round, iparably snow white, and ample breasts bounced out, quivering within Yun Che¡¯s line of sight...The crabapple woman didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all; instead, her soul-sucking charming eyes stared unblinkingly at Yun Che.

    This world¡¯s people and the way they did things thoroughly toppled Yun Che¡¯s three views in life. If this was the Profound Sky Continent, if such a good-looking woman were to take the initiative to seduce him, he might have readily taken the bait and yed for a while... it wasn¡¯t as if he was going toe out with a disadvantage. But in thispletely ¡°abnormal¡± unknown world... He only wanted some peace and quiet to think!

    ¡°Um... I still have things to do. I¡¯ll y next time, next time...¡± Yun Che waved as he retreated. After he finished speaking, he turned around and ran quite a distance away, leaving the crabapple woman alone there with a face full of hidden bitterness.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The giggling of women came from therge expanse of flowers that the crabapple woman hade from.

    ¡°Yoh~ The first time that Crabapple Sis took action, she¡¯d actually failed!¡± A dandelion that looked bigger than normal gently swayed as itughed in glee.

    ¡°That human is so strange, he¡¯d actually run away. Crabapple Sis¡¯ charm is obviously really great.¡±

    ¡°Crabapple Sis, are you sure that¡¯s really a human? Not only was it the first time you took action, you even tried really hard to seduce him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The crabapple woman was full of regrets: ¡°That little brother¡¯s aura should be that of a pure human being. If I can find a pure human, the children that I reproduce would be able to go to a much bigger world, not like us, unable to leave this area for life. It¡¯s a pity that pure humans are bing lesser and lesser, I can¡¯t believe that the one we had finally managed to find had escaped... Was I too anxious? Or... Am I not pretty enough?¡±

    The crabapple woman touched her own face before muttering: ¡°Looks like I need to drink more beauty nourishing morning dew from now onwards.¡±

    In an instant, Yun Che covered several kilometers before he rposed himself a little... Wait! Why am I running away?!!

    ¡°What a rare sight, a woman took the initiative to strip in front of you but the super pervert in you actually did not release your perverted nature, and instead escaped hastily?¡±Jasmine said in a weird tone. Ever since he forcefully hugged Jasmine once within the Primordial Profound Ark, her frequency of using ¡°Super Pervert¡± increased tremendously. Yun Che would basically hear it several times each day.

    Not long after... He had actually gotten used to it!

    ¡°The problem is... Don¡¯t you think this is all too creepy? That woman is actually transformed from a crabapple!¡± Yun Che stared widely and said.

    Jasmine however replied in a scornful manner: ¡°From your reaction... Have you never seen a demon before?¡±

    ¡°Demon? Heard of it, but I¡¯ve never seen it... Wait!¡± Yun Che brows moved: ¡°You mean that the woman that the crabapple turned into is actually a demon?¡±

    ording to the fragmented legends, this world actually had many many races... Other than humans, there were beasts, other races that forcefully separated themselves from the beasts such as the sea race, the demons, the spirits, elves, and from ancient folklore, devils, gods, etc. The races that once existed or still exist far exceed this amount. Some of them were already exterminated since ancient times before being forgotten as time passed. Others, hid away at some unknown location, living on independently...

    In the Profound Sky Continent and Azure Cloud Continent, humans and beasts were in the majority, and item spirits and sword spirits could barely be considered low ss spirits. Other races such as demons and elves weremonly talked about, yet rarely appeared... at least, Yun Che had not seen it in the two previous continents he was in. The reason why demons and elves were mentioned in Profound Sky Continent was not because of the continent itself, but because of the secretive and remote Illusory Demon Realm that had several scores to settle with the Profound Sky Continent! From the bits and pieces of rumors, not only did elves and demons exist within Illusory Demon Realm, they were the majority of the poption there.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a demon!¡± If Yun Che could see Jasmine¡¯s face now, he would be able to see her expression of contempt for a country bumpkin who had not seen the world: ¡°The two snakes that you saw and that woman are all demons. Just now around you, there were also several demons that were not in their human form looking at you. You should have detected that as well.¡±

    ¡°...What are the unique features of these demons? Their ability... to turn into humans?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Even though it sounds simple and straightforward, what you said is basically correct! Demons are ssified as Demonic Beasts and Demonic Spirits. The two snakes you saw previously were demonic beasts. The origins of Demonic Beasts are beasts and they can transform into humans. Their intelligence are equal if not surpasses that of most human beings. These are the differences between demonic beasts and normal beasts! The woman just now was a demonic spirit. Flowers and nts, trees and wood, the boundless spirits and animals that exist in this world gain spiritual insight upon a lucky opportunity which then allow them to be demons, and such demonic powers could be passed on through inheritance. A normal beast that wants to be a demonic beast requires a long time in cultivation and a lucky opportunity. Thereafter, their descendants would be born withplete demonic powers. Therefore, after countless years of reproduction and an inheritance that would not be lost; within the chaotic dimensions, demons became a massive race that was no smaller than the human race! In these many worlds, there isn¡¯t much of a different between demons and humans... Your biological parents are from the Illusory Demon Realm so you might even be of demonic lineage! As for whether you¡¯re from demonic spirits or demonic beasts, you can only verify that after you find your birth parents.¡±

    Yun Che gradually understood. Then, thinking of his previous reaction, he was a little depressed.

    ¡°This means that this is a world of demons?¡± Yun Che asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time here.¡± Jasmine said: ¡°You did note here for a holiday! There are no dangers or high leveled spirits within the area, hence, not suitable for you to stay here... Eh?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Towards the north!¡± Jasmine replied: ¡°Three hundred fifty kilometers away, there seems to be a concentration of a high grade aura there! The level of that aura... hmph, it would not pale inparison to those so-called Sacred Grounds in the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Would not pale inparison to the Sacred Grounds?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind shook. In the Profound Sky Continent, the Four Great Sacred Grounds were called Sacred Grounds because they were they represented the pinnacle that existed in the whole continent! Jasmine had so casually found an aura that did not pale inparison to the Four Great Sacred Grounds... Which meant that the levels of the people here would not be beneath the Profound Sky Continent!

 Chapter 491 - Miniature Profound Ark

    <strong>Chapter 491 - Miniature Profound Ark</strong>

    Yun Che went towards the north, sprinting to the position that Jasmine had mentioned. On the way, he passed by many small towns, and naturally met many humans and demons, which made him even more certain that this was indeed a world where humans and demons co-existed.

    After meeting more demons, Yun Che quickly learned how to tell whether one was a human or demon from their aura. Although the number of demons present was not less than humans, what Yun Che saw were mainly human forms. After all, in the boundless universe, the human figure was the most perfect form. The pure humans and demons in human figures all interacted normally, at least from what Yun Che saw; there was not one bit of division and furthermore, many of the married couples he saw were human-demon pairs.

    ¡°As expected, in the boundless universe, nothing is inconceivable. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that within each world, there are unique and different existences. Everything about this world would undoubtedly shock anyone from the Profound Sky Continent; and the reverse must be true as well. In the Profound Sky Continent, where demons are extremely rare existences that are ostracized by normal humans, would that be abnormal to the people here?¡±

    Yun Che, who was tired from flying, sat on an ancient tree and sighed.

    ¡°Theplexity of the boundless universe is not something you are able toprehend. No matter if it is the Profound Sky Continent or this world, they are but a small grain of sand within the boundless universe, unable to represent anything.¡± Jasmine coldly said. Then, she suddenly changed her tone and continued: ¡°You¡¯d bettere into the Sky Poison Pearl for a while.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che was stunned. Then, he closed his eyes and sent his consciousness into the Sky Poison pearl.

    Once inside, he heard the ¡°munch munch¡± sound of eating.

    Jasmine hovered in midair with both arms folded in front of her chest. She was expressionless as she looked forward, and in front of her... Yun Che was shocked to find Hong¡¯er.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er?¡± Yun Che stared widely: ¡°What is she doing here?!¡±

    ¡°Sky Poison Pearl and the Profound Seal Space all exist within your body, and are therefore connected. There¡¯s nothing weird about that.¡± Jasmine calmly stated.

    ¡°But, before, when the Snow Phoenix was still here, it wasn¡¯t able to enter this ce! Furthermore, the internal space of the Sky Poison Pearl is very special; even if its space is within my body, it wouldn¡¯t merge with other spaces.¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡± Jasmine pursed her lips, her face seemed to express that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.

    ¡°Furthermore, the space within the Sky Poison Pearl obviously cannot store humans or any living beings, how can she...¡± Yun Che seemed very confused.

    ¡°Because she¡¯s not a living being. I already exined that she¡¯s very likely the already extinct ¡®Celestial Spirit¡¯, or, you could think that... she¡¯s just a sword!¡± Jasmine coldly said.

    ¡°Sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s just a sword! You only need to think about it this way and everything will make sense. Besides, the truth is... basically like that.¡± Jasmine¡¯s gaze slightly flickered as she continued yfully: ¡°Instead of worrying about all this now... Do you not notice what she¡¯s eating?¡±

    Hong¡¯er sat on the ground in a very ungraceful manner. Her cheeks puffed greatly as her mouth chewed in a hardworking manner, producing clear biting noises which sounded like she was eating jelly beans. After she finished eating, she quickly popped another piece into her mouth... Yun Che could clearly see that the item she was eating was giving off a deep purple glow.

    The purple glow caused Yun Che to be so shocked he nearly knelt down.

    Pur... Purple Veined Heaven Crystal!

    ¡°Hong¡¯er... Stop! You can¡¯t eat that!¡± Yun Che howled loudly as he pounced towards her. Seeing his actions, Hong¡¯er screamed and immediately ran, causing Yun Che to grab nothing. Before Yun Che could catch up to her, Hong¡¯er had already repeatedly chewed the item in her mouth, producing several crunching sounds. With a ¡°gulp¡±, she swallowed whatever was in her mouth. She then spread her hands open and giggled: ¡°I finished eating!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°£¡#£¤%......¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hands trembled as he bellowed in rage: ¡°Hong¡¯er! Do you know what you just ate?!¡±

    ¡°Nope, but it was very delicious.¡± Hong¡¯er licked her lips happily: ¡°Master, do you have more? I still want more!¡±

    ¡°Of course not!!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart tightened: ¡°That¡¯s a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal; it¡¯s a priceless treasure. In my whole life I¡¯ve only obtained two pieces in total, how can there be more... Eh, Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong¡¯er tilted her head and replied happily: ¡°Little big sis Jasmine said that Master is younger than me, so I can¡¯t call you big brother and should call you Master. And if I call you Master, I will get many many delicious food every day! Aiya... I¡¯ve already called you Master so many times. What is Master going to give me to eat?¡±

    Yun Che brows trembled agitatedly... This was definitely not an act, since what Hong¡¯er ate was undoubtedly the actual Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. One piece came from Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect and the other came from Xia Qingyue. As what he had said before, with his level, he merely obtained two pieces and could never bear to use them...

    However, it was actually eaten by Hong¡¯er... eaten!

    And she even found it delicious!

    Not even considering the price of a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, they were rare energy crystals that only paled inparison to Purple Veined Divine Crystals. It was extremely tough, and with his current cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to damage it at all even if he used his full strength. At the same time, Purple Veined Heaven Crystals possess very dense natural energies. Cultivating using its energy would allow a person to move five hundred kilometers in a day; using it to maintain one¡¯s life force and vitality would allow one to stay alive for a long period of time, and allow one¡¯s body to be rebuilt. If used luxuriously, it could activate profound arks. A small piece of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal would be able to power up a several hundred ton profound ark for several thousand kilometers of flight! No one would ever imagine what the effects of eating a Heaven Crystal that possessed such dense energy would be... Because no one would actually consume this heavenly treasure.

    Not only did Hong¡¯er eat it, she actually chewed it!

    Her teeth felt that an ordinary biscuit was tough... but could bite into Dragon Fault and Purple Veined Heaven Crystal as though they were tofu!

    ¡°The title Master is so much more harmonious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jasmine said with her eyes half closed: ¡°Anyways, the Purple Veined Heaven Crystals are not the only things she had eaten. She has already consumed all your Yellow Profound Crystals, Cyan Profound Crystals, Purple Profound Crystals, Yellow Profound Jade, Cyan Profound Jade, Purple Profound Jade, and the Purple Crystal Jade Marrows you bought in Divine Phoenix Empire.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s little face looked up andughed, beside her lips were two sparkling little canines. It was uncertain whether she wasughing embarrassingly or proudly.

    Yun Che was now feeling very unwell. After a quick count of what he had left, he realized that other than the lowest grade impure profound stones, profound crystals and profound jade... All his energy crystals, and even the precious Purple Crystal Jade Marrow were all eaten; not one bit was left behind.

    All the various energy crystals he amassed all these years that he couldn¡¯t bear to use were obviously kept in the safest ce on earth; even safer than a massive portable space he could open... yet, everything was swept in one night. Yun Che scratched his scalp, covering his face, and asked with tearless grief: ¡°Jasmine, why did you not stop her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your master, not your servant.¡± Jasmine replied in disdain.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s tone changed as she continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hong¡¯er won¡¯t eat your things for free. Her entire being is now contracted to you. She is both your person and your sword. Even though what she eats is special, it will bring your great benefits.¡±

    ¡°Bring me great benefits?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel a little of Dragon Fault¡¯s aura from her body?¡± Jasmine asked.

    ¡°Dragon Fault¡¯s aura?¡± Yun Che stared at Hong¡¯er, concentrated his senses, and was instantly shocked... Even though it was very slight, her original body that didn¡¯t have any aura was now giving off Dragon Fault¡¯s aura! If it was simply just Dragon Fault¡¯s aura, he would be able to think that it was from her having notpletely "digested¡± it. However, this was the aura from when Dragon Fault had not been broken yet, and still possessed low grade spiritual intelligence. He asked in shock: ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Very simple. After she ate Dragon Fault, its powers were digested and absorbed by her body, bing her strength. Not only does she possess the slight aura of Dragon Fault, the sword that she turned into has be bigger and more powerful!¡± Jasmine turned and looked at Yun Che, who was in shock: ¡°Which means to say, every time she eats a sword, her own strength will increase ordingly, and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword that she transforms into bes stronger as well! She is not only Hong¡¯er, but your sword as well! If you want your sword to be stronger, you need to find various strong swords for her... And it would be best if they were all heavy swords! To Hong¡¯er, swords are the best food, and at the same time, she would also be a massive aid for you!¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Che was indeed secretly amazed. When Hong¡¯er ate Dragon Fault, he had already found it unbelievable. But now, he found out that she was able to absorb the strength of the sword she eats, then make herself... and the sword she transforms into, grow stronger!!

    There was actually such a bizarre existence in this word!

    After his shock, he was suddenly thrown into tion... The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was already powerful by itself; at least ten times stronger than Dragon Fault! If it could grow using such methods... Then to him, it would be the ultimate assistance! Its power would not be lower than those legendary Heavenly Profound Treasures!

    ¡°It will work as long as I find various swords to feed her?¡± Yun Che looked at Hong¡¯er. His anger from her eating the Purple Veined Heaven Crystals and Purple Crystal Jade Marrows dissipated immediately, as his eyes glittered.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡± Jasmine pointed at the area on the left: ¡°Because towards swords that are below the Sky Profound Realm, she has no interest in them at all.¡±

    Looking at where Jasmine pointed, Yun Che saw his other swords that were in the Sky Poison Pearl: The Overlord¡¯s Colossal Sword, Tiger Soul Sword... and the few hundred other swords that he obtained from the Xiao Sect Branch Sect¡¯s treasury. Seeing Hong¡¯er¡¯s greedy attitude, she could give up her morals just so she could eat... yet the swordsid there untouched.

    This meant that Hong¡¯er did not eat just any sword. The swords she would be willing to eat had to be at least Sky Profound... Or even Emperor Profound!

    Sky Profound Swords were limited, as for Emperor Profound Swords... within the entire Profound Sky Continent, how few were they? In regards artifacts above the Emperor Profound... Yun Che had only seen Ye Xinghan¡¯s Sun Moon Cmity. As for swords above Emperor Profound, he had never seen them before.

    Where exactly could he find weapons for her that were above the Sky Profound Realm?!

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded. Even though a Sky Profound Weapon was extremely difficult to find, if it could help Hong¡¯er strengthen after eating, it was undoubtedly good news. But then, he became a little low-spirited, and said: ¡°She¡¯s now my person and my sword, but why... does she not listen to me at all? Not only is she able to escape from the contracted space by herself, she cane out by herself as well... The worst part is that she can ignore my control.¡±

    When he was chasing Hong¡¯er previously, she ran extremely quickly... Even though both were simrly restricted by contract, the Snow Phoenix could not disobey any of his orders he issued.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused Jasmine to reveal a face of shock for an instant. Then, she coldly replied in annoyance: ¡°She¡¯s not a profound beast, moreover, she¡¯s a celestial spirit at a much higher level than you. It would be weird if you couldpletely control her. Even though she looks innocent, she is much smarter than you think. As long as you treat her nicely, not only will she listen to you, even if you cancel the contract next time to let her leave, she wouldn¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che could only nod and sigh in his heart. Treat her nicely? Wouldn¡¯t that mean I have to please her? Damn! Am I the master, or is she the master?!

    ¡°Then, the crystals she eats, will they increase her strength as well?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Jasmine shook her head decisively, then said to Hong¡¯er: ¡°Hong¡¯er, show your master the profound ark.¡±

    ¡°Profound ark?¡± Hong¡¯er blinked with her misty red eyes, before her eyes sparkled: ¡°Oh, that thing!¡±

    As she spoke, she stretched out her little hand and a red glow shed past. Instantly, a palm-sized, dark red miniature profound ark sat in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 492 - Seeing Injustice, Being a Busybody

    <strong>Chapter 492 - Seeing Injustice, Being a Busybody</strong>

    ¡°This is?¡± The small, dark red ark in Hong¡¯er¡¯s hand gave Yun Che a strangely familiar feeling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I just suddenly have it! Master, do you want to y with it?¡± Hong¡¯er offered the tiny profound ark to Yun Che. The words ¡®master¡¯ came out exceptionally smooth. Yun Che had no idea how Jasmine had managed to educate Hong¡¯er in this manner.

    ¡°You can¡¯t recognize it? This is the Primordial Profound Ark that you were trapped in for two years!¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed together, ¡°But....¡±

    ¡°On the very day we entered the Primordial Profound Ark, I told you that the interior of the Ark had formed its own world, and that this internal world was much bigger than the ark¡¯s outer appearance. However the reality of the situation was much more exaggerated than I had originally determined. This profound ark¡¯s interior does indeed have an internal world, but it can also change size at will! And no matter how the exterior changes, the interior world is not affected in the least.¡± Jasmine stared at the profound ark in Hong¡¯er¡¯s hand with a serious expression. ¡°There was a rumor circting about in the Profound Sky Continent concerning the Primordial Profound Ark; every time the Divine Phoenix Empire discovered the Profound Primordial Ark, it was followed by the signal of the appearance of an extremely high ss treasure. And this treasure is not within the profound ark, but should actually be the Primordial Profound Ark itself! The Primordial Profound Ark itself is a rare and unparalleled dimensional treasure! Things with its own internal worlds, I have seen many of those, but an item which can have such a huge internal world while being able to shrink down to such an extent, even I have never seen such a thing.... This is indeed worthy to be called a primordial artifact! And only a True God with the strongest ability to control dimensional power would be able to create such a profound ark!

    ¡°You mean... this thing? It¡¯s really that Primordial Profound Ark? But didn¡¯t it disappear?¡± Yun Che asked in disbelief. That Primordial Profound Ark, with an interior so vast that the Profound Sky Continent spent countless years exploring, but could not finish doing so, was actually the little ark in Hong¡¯er¡¯s hand? Even though it was Jasmine who had personally said it, he still had difficulty epting this fact. And when he had escaped the Primordial Profound Ark, he personally witnessed it disappear into thin air.

    ¡°After you have taken a hold of it yourself, you will naturally find out.¡± Jasmine said these mysterious words.

    Yun Cheplied with Jasmine¡¯s words and took the little ark from Hong¡¯er¡¯s hands. The moment his fingers touched the little ark, a ball of weak white light suddenly shed forth.... Yun Che¡¯s movements froze in ce, and pieces of soul fragments entered his heart, suddenly filling his head with some strange memories, while establishing some form of spiritual link with the tiny profound ark.

    Observing Yun Che¡¯s situation, Jasmine said in a timely manner, ¡°Do you remember the lingering spirit at the time we discovered Hong¡¯er? She didn¡¯tpletely disappear at that time; she imparted thest vestiges of her spirit to Hong¡¯er. It was only once you left the Profound Primordial Ark, that she truly disappeared. And this Primordial Profound Ark was left to you, consider it your repayment for rescuing Hong¡¯er. She handed over the primary control over the profound ark to Hong¡¯er, while the secondary controls were passed to you.... Those were the soul fragments that you received just now. However, following the dissipation of the spirit, this profound ark haspletely exhausted its energy. Not only is it unable to move, it is also unable to support its internal world, and it has been sealedpletely.¡±

    ¡°The kind of energy it requires to move... Is the same as that of a normal profound ark...¡± Yun Che muttered in a low voice. The soul fragments had established a clean spiritual link between him and the Primordial Profound Ark, and apanying this link, came memories which clearly instructed him on the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s power source and some basic controls. It did not, however, tell him anything about the origin of the ark.

    Its power source was basically the same as a normal profound ark, and it could fly in the air just like a normal profound ark. At the same time, it also possessed the ability to traverse dimensions, which normal profound arks definitely could not do.

    And if one wanted to use its ability to transverse dimensions, the amount of energy required would be iparablyrge! Even if you gathered up all the energy crystals within the Profound Sky Continent, it would only be enough to power it for several jumps.

    The primary control of this profound arkid in Hong¡¯ers hands. At the same time, it had established an extremely strange connection with her... because the method to power up the ark... was actually by feeding Hong¡¯er!!

    Yun Che did not even know how to describe Hong¡¯er¡¯s existence, which was bizarre to the point of being heaven breaking!

    The interior of the profound ark was boundless, but once he held it in his hand, he could not feel any heaviness whatsoever. Yun Che gripped the profound ark tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°This means that if I can give it enough energy to move, I can use it to traverse the dimensions, and return to the Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you are too naive.¡± Jasmine said, bluntly pouring cold water over his idea, ¡°Let¡¯s not even mention the obscene amount of energy required to traverse dimensions, even if you could use that ability.... Do you know where the Profound Sky Continent is located? Do you know how far it is from this world?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though you have obtained this Primordial Profound Ark, at the moment, it is not something you can take into consideration. First, you must understand the world that you havended in right now.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Yun Che crisply nodded his head. This was his second day in this world and he had been slowly understanding the living creatures that made up this world on his journey, but he had yet to inquire about where he was in this world, or even what this world was called in the first ce... After all, if he asked this question, there would be the risk that people would suspect he was not right in the head.

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness left the Sky Poison Pearl. He soared into the sky and continued towards the west.

    Yun Che was about four hundred kilometers away from Jasmine¡¯s indicated target location. Yun Che¡¯s speed was not fast at all. In a day, he could roughly travel one hundred to one hundred and fifty kilometers. And every time he reached a town, he would stop there for half a day, then would quietly observe themunication of the people around him to glean more information about this world. He could distinctly feel that as he ventured westward, the people, demons, and beasts he met grew stronger and stronger in profound strength. On the third day, in a rtively small town, he merely walked down a street that was not longer than one and a half kilometers, and he had already felt the presence of twenty or more Thrones in the vicinity.

    On the afternoon of the third day, he finally reached the area that Jasmine had indicated.

    Yun Che flew more than three hundred meters into the air, and faced the west. He saw an exceptionallyrge grey-white city. This city was still at least fifty kilometers away, but it was huge to the point that he could not see the other side of the city. The whole city was covered in a stagnant grey-white color, and even the sky above the city seemed to have an additional mantle of gloominess.

    ¡°What a big city.... It¡¯s at least three times bigger than Divine Phoenix City.¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°The demonic energy is exceptionally thick.¡± Jasmine said in a low voice, ¡°From its scale and the power levels present, this city should be the center of this entire world. The poption seems roughly half human and half demon. Your real trials in this world, should begin from this city.... Hmph, you better be careful. Do not die too quickly!¡±

    Yun Che slowed down his speed as he drew nearer to the grey-white city. At this time, the sounds of a fiercely violent fight emerged from the area to the front of Yun Che, and as he grew nearer to that spot, bursts of profound energy storms flew from a very far distance to heavily impact his surroundings.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows jumped violently... amongst the people who were fighting in front of him, every single one of them emitted an exceedingly strong aura. In terms of profound strength and levels, they were far above him.

    ¡°Two half a step into the Tyrant Profound Realm, three others at the first level of the Tyrant Profound Realm!¡± Jasmine said dully.

    Yun Che halted his movements and hesitated for a moment. But he chose to continue flying forward and he quickly reached the scene of the battle.

    He had arrived at a forest which was not too thickly enshrouded. In the aftermath of the fierce battle, several hundred meters of the area had already been leveled into a t surface. Not even a de of grass could be seen, much less trees. In the center of the area, three people were clothed in ck and they wore pitch-ck hoods. They were wrapped up in cloth from head to toe, only showing their hands and eyes. And the three people were surrounding a couple; the couple looked extremely young, approximately twenty years of age. The couple stood back to back; the man had a physique that was simr to Yun Che, his face was umonly handsome and elegant. He was dressed in all white, holding a longswordpletely stained in blood, with a trickle of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth. Even though his wounds were not light, his eyes emitted a ferocious and unyielding light.

    The girl was dressed in a light green, tight-fitting bodysuit. Her face was delicate and pretty while also having an heroic aura which would not lose to men. But what surprised Yun Che was that there were two especially long pointed ears on the side of her head, and on her back, stretched a pair of semi-transparent, butterfly-shaped, diaphanous wings; they were very beautiful. Her weapon was also very special, it was actually an oddly-shaped emerald bow broader than her entire body. On the strings of her tautly-drawn bow were three streaks profound energy sword rays.... But the power of the profound energy rays seemed to have grown weak.

    ¡°Ah, the elven race actually exists on this world?¡± Jasmine said in surprise. Because on their way here, they had seen many different humans and demons, but they had yet toe across fairies.

    ¡°Elf? That girl is one of those legendary fae?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell on the girl. He had heard many legends of the elven race, but this was the first time he had seen real life elf.

    ¡°The special features of the elven race are immediately obvious; you do not need probe their aura, you can tell it with a nce. Elves may be far outnumbered by humankind, but their average potential far outstrips that of humanity. Not only do they find it easier to absorb elemental profound energy, but they are natural born marksmen! A bow is the weapon most suited to them.¡±

    ¡°Who... are you people!¡± The young man shouted as he gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°You despicable, shady viins! I have already sent a sound transmission to Big Brother, he will arrive very soon... And at that time, you will all die a dog¡¯s death!¡± The elf girl furiously shouted.

    The couple was very young, but they were already half-step Overlords, and it was hard to find equals at their age. But the three people surrounding them were genuine Overlords! Even though half-step Overlords were only just half a tier lower than true Overlords, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth. A practitioner at the first level of the Tyrant Profound Realm could easily beat both of them. Even if theybined forces, he could even beat three of such opponents.

    When they heard the elf girl mention the two words ¡®Big Brother¡¯, the pupils of the three men in ck contracted slightly. They were obviously extremely afraid of this ¡®Big Brother¡¯. But immediately after, the leader of the ck-d trioughed sinisterly, ¡°Ah but it¡¯s too bad, that even if he arrives, he will not be able to see you alive onest time. However... young man, you can rx, we only want this girl¡¯s life, we won¡¯t kill you. At most, we will let you suffer a bit. Do thank us, your lords, for sparing your life, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill my seventh siser... You¡¯ll need to step over my dead corpse first!¡± The young man did not disy the slightest joy and instead, roared harshly. But just as those words fell, he spat out a huge amount of blood. Under thebined attacks of three Overlords, he had long ago sustained serious internal injuries.

    At this time, Yun Che had been sensed by their spiritual perception. As they suddenly noticed someone drawing near, the faces of the trio in ck went cold, while the young man and the elf girl were overjoyed... However, once they had perceived that the person who was approaching was only in the Sky Profound Realm, the ck-clothed menughed in disdain, andpletely let down their guards. The couple¡¯s newly arisen hope was also swiftly and brutally snuffed out.

    Yun Che descended until he flew just above their heads. The three men in ck paid him no attention at all. As Overlords, why would they even bother to consider a lowly Sky Profound Realm practitioner? Yun Che looked down mutely as he swiftly flew past without stopping. At this moment Jasmine said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meddle in their affairs?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°The two people who have been surrounded are around my age, but they are already half-step Overlords; they cannot be of ordinary birth. And the forces that oppose them has the ability to dispatch three Overlords to deal with them; that kind of power is not to be trifled with. I have just reached this ce, and I haven¡¯t even figured out the most basic situation yet. It would be better if I do not meddle.¡±

    The young couple was surrounded by three Overlords and were heavily injured; they had reached an absolute, inescapable dead end. The leader of the ck-d trio gave a coldugh as he stretched out his hand, all five fingers making a grabbing motion towards the elf girl. ¡°Heh.... Die!¡±

    ¡°I... will definitely not let you harm my seventh sister!¡± The young man¡¯s face turned scarlet, his arms swelling with all the power he could muster within himself. He let out a terrible shout, and he stood in front of the elf girl, both arms reaching out towards the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°Stop overestimating yourself.¡± The ck-clothed man coldlyughed, and it was at this moment that the young man¡¯s body suddenly turned, as he used his back to receive the ck-clothed man¡¯s attack. The arms which were supposed to receive the attack had instead, fallen heavily on the elf girl¡¯s body.

    At this moment, all those who were present were taken byplete surprise; even the Yun Che who had flown away was distracted. Under the strike of this unexpected blow, the elf girl¡¯s body flew extremely far away, escaping the encirclement of the ck-d trio.

    ¡°Seventh sister, hurry up and run!!¡±

    As he used all his remaining energy to yell those words, his back had already receive the ck-clothed man¡¯s attack. His entire body flew out, and a bloody hole the size of a fist appeared on his back.

    ¡°This young punk... is looking for death!¡± The ck-clothed man hastily withdrew his attack, but the remaining energy was already enough to take this young man¡¯s life. Their mission was to kill the elf girl; if they idently killed the boy as well, the ¡®result¡¯ would be greatly lessened.

    ¡°Damn it! Do you think this is enough to save her life? Such foolish naivete!¡±

    The other two ck-clothed men flew out at the same time, bearing down on the elf girl who had flown more than thirty meters away like a pair of great birds. But they did not even need to give chase, as the elf girl came running back. She had thrown away her weapon as she looked at the young man who had fallen on the ground covered in blood. Her eyes filled with tears, and she said in heart-breaking voice, ¡°Brother Yun... Brother Yun! I won¡¯t run away... if you have to die... then we can die together!¡±

    ¡°Seventh sister...¡± The boy lying on the ground had difficulty raising his head as he uttered those words in a weak voice.

    Yun Che¡¯s body froze and like a bolt of lightning, he rushed all the way back...

    Dammit... This kind of scene is something I can¡¯t tolerate seeing!

    And moreover, that kid is also named Yun, we might¡¯ve even been rtives many eons ago. I¡¯m going to save him!

 Chapter 493 - So it turns out that Im already this powerful!

    <strong>Chapter 493 - So it turns out that I¡¯m already this powerful!</strong>

    Yun Che suddenly moved back, straight into the air above the five. He pushed out both his hands, and three ¡®Phoenix Breaks¡¯ flew towards the ck-d trio!

    ¡°This young punk is looking for death!¡±

    When Yun Che had passed by before, they paid him absolutely no mind. For an Overlord to squash a Sky Profound was as simple as squashing an ant. They did not expect that the Sky Profound punk would actuallye back and extend his hands towards them.

    A look of extreme disdain flitted across the eyes of the ck-d trio, and they turned a blind eye to the three sts of me, not even making a single movement to block.... The fire of a practitioner at the Sky Profound Realm could not even harm a single hair on their heads. But all of a sudden, the scarlet me which was tens of meters away was bearing down on their bodies, its speed far surpassing their expectations. As the mes neared, they could feel a horrifying heat, as well as an extremely dangerous aura that caused their hearts to suddenly tighten.

    The ck-d trio stopped their attack on the elf girl as they turned around with the swiftest of speeds, extending their hands to receive the onrushing mes. But once their palms came into contact with the mes, their bodies shuddered, as their internal organs were thrown into disarray. They could not afford to remain shocked, they thrust their hands outwards, and used all their strength to resist the blow... Three explosions resounded in the air, and the mes flew apart. But at the same time, the ck-d trio had been forced to retreat many steps, as their arms were numb and their bodies shivered. The weakest of the trio had both his palms charred ck.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± The ck-clothed man said harshly. Even though he sounded harsh, his eyes were filled with a deep fear, and what he shouted merely sounded fierce. He could only feel the aura of the Sky Profound Realm from Yun Che¡¯s body, but his burnt hands and the numbness in his arms were not a lie... Moreover, this person had fired an attack at three of them at the same time!

    Yun Che stepped through the air as he leisurely walked over, looking down on his audience. He coldlyughed, ¡°Three stately Overlords would actually band together to bully two juniors, and they would even hide their appearances while doing so. Surely, you have brought honor to your ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Friend... please you must leave!¡± The young man whoid on the ground, with his aura being exceptionally weak, raised his head and used his loudest voice to yell, ¡°Thank you for extending your hand towards us in help... but this matter does not concern you... please, you must leave now!¡±

    Even though he saw the three columns of mes, the ones who endured the fire was the ck-d trio; he was naturally unaware of the embarrassment the three men had suffered under those three columns of mes. In his eyes, a single Sky Profound Realm had offended three Overlords; that was no different from courting death. He and the elf girl were destined for death today, and there was no need to implicate an innocent.

    Yun Che gave him a single look, but did not respond. This person, who was also named Yun, obviously had an extremely good personality. Even though he was on the brink of death, he was still thinking about others. This had at least made it worthwhile for him to be a busybody and save them.

    ¡°Hey, punk, I would advise you to stick your nose out of this. Meddlesome people often have short lives!¡± The ck-clothed man on the left said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hmph, young people are often hot-blooded and impetuous, and like to meddle where they don¡¯t belong, that is understandable. But there are many affairs in this world that you do not have the capability to meddle in!¡± The ck-clothed man in the middle said with the same deep and low voice... Their voices all sounded hoarse, and it was obvious they were using faking a voice so as to not allow people to recognize their original voice, ¡°If you leave now, we will treat what had just happened as nothing, and maybe we can even be friends. However, if you do not appreciate... Hmph, if you spoil our ns one more time, then you can¡¯t me us for the consequences!¡±

    Once the ck-clothed man had said his piece, the young man lying on the ground became dumbstruck. Because even though the man sounded harsh, they were three Overlords against a mere Sky Profound who had impeded their actions, yet here they were, trying to use words to intimidate the other party, rather than just exterminating him outright. And even though their voices were harsh, the words used were not fierce in the least. Even the phrase ¡®if you do not appreciate our kindness¡¯ was not fully voiced out. It was as if... they actually feared this young man.

    The ck-d trio were genuine Overlords. To be able to reach this level, you could not be a fool. Even though the aura Yun Che exuded was that of a Sky Profound practitioner, the previous fire attack had filled their hearts with shock. And despite them announcing their status as Overlords, he still dared to attack them... it was simply too unusual!

    ¡°Heh, but it¡¯s too bad that I¡¯m feeling good today. So in regards to this affair, I am definitely going to be a meddler!¡± Yun Che crossed his arms over his chest as he let out a short bark ofughter, ¡°But I have always been apassionate and kind man. Regarding the act of killing, I have always been unwilling, so... Either the three of you leave now, or I will send you down to meet the king of hell!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were arrogant to the extreme... Since he had already made his move and decided to save these two, he was fated to offend these three men and the hidden power behind them. Since this was unchangeable, he might as well be as offend them even more.

    The gazes of the three men in ck sank, and the one in the middle strode forward, speaking in an overcast voice, ¡°Looks like even though we show you respect, you still act so brazenly. Even though we tried to let you off the hook, you deliberately want to court death! If that¡¯s the case, then this daddy will kill you as well!!¡±

    As his voice fell, the ck-clothed man rushed into the sky. At the same time, a pitch-ck iron spear eight feet long appeared in his hands... This spear was only an Earth Profound Weapon. As an Overlord, his personal weapon naturally would not be a mere Earth Profound Weapon. It was obvious that the ck-clothed man did not want to reveal any trace of his identity... including weapons!

    That the ck-clothed man would immediately use his weapon, showed the fear he had towards Yun Che. His ck spear thrust forward, and with a low shout, it was apanied by a violent st of energy which swept towards Yun Che¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± The young man lying in a pool of his own blood saw the ck-clothed man make his move, and he yelled out in shock.

    Facing the ck-clothed man¡¯s attack, Yun Che face revealed a weird expression... It seemed to be an expression of surprise or confusion, as he steadily stretched out his hands, and tried to grab the body of the spear which was streaking towards him.

    ¡°Courting death!!¡±

    The ck-clothed man saw that Yun Che was not trying to dodge, and did not summon a weapon; it was not even in the correct posture to block the blow. Instead, he was trying to use his bare hands to receive his weapon. And Yun Che¡¯s movements seemed exceptionallyckadaisical. Heughed coldly in his heart, and the profound energy within his arm surged once more, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to destroy this arrogant youth in a single strike.

    In the next instant... Yun Che¡¯s extended palm caught the spear with unerring uracy. Suddenly, the iparably fierce profound energy wave seemed to meet a boundless mountain wall, and immediately disappeared into nothingness; all that was left was a weak ripple of energy that ruffled Yun Che¡¯s hair. Without waiting for the ck-clothed man to show an expression of surprise, Yun Che¡¯s palm lightly flipped, and with a light delicate touch, he stole the spear from the man. Once again, his palm flipped, and with a swing of his arm, the spear fiercely thrust towards the waist of the ck-clothed man.

    Bang!!!

    A distorted spatial ripple distinctly appeared on the path the spear traveled. In an instant, the spear had snapped; one half remained in Yun Che¡¯s hands, the other half shot out like a ck meteor, and no one knew how far it flew. At the same time, the other thing that was fractured was... the ck-clothed man¡¯s body! The instant the ck spearnded on his body, his body had literally been snapped in half, breaking into two pieces, with both pieces flying andnding in two different locations.

    Thump...

    When the two parts of the ck-clothed man¡¯s body fell, two fountains of fresh blood spouted out from the parts which had been severed. The eyes of the ck-clothed man was still wide, and his expression was filled with endless horror, shock and disbelief. His death re was still affixed to Yun Che, his mouth spitting out a ¡®You¡¯ in a voice that was hoarse with shock. After that, he stopped moving. Even if he was an Overlord, if his body had been snapped in half, there was no way he could survive.

    Yun Che extending his hand, his defensive strength, his stealing of the spear and his counter attack... All of this happened in an instant akin to the sh of a spark. The people below saw the ck-clothed man sweep his spear towards Yun Che, and before anyone could react, they saw the man¡¯s body snap in half midair.

    The four below were all stunned into lifelessness, and no one breathed. All four people could not believe what had just transpired before their very eyes... It was just an instant, an instant! The ck-clothed man died an ignominious death at the hands of this young man! He used the spear that he had instantly snatched from the opponent ¡ª¡ª that Earth Profound spear, to snap an Overlord¡¯s body in half!

    That was a genuine Overlord! A peerless strong being whose body was one hundred times tougher than stone!

    Yun Che, who was still in the air, looked at the splintered spear in his hand, and he himself was rendered dumbfounded.

    After enduring the spatial turbulence within the Primordial Profound Ark for two whole years, going through a tempering that was fiercer than any purgatory, his body and his profound energy all received an explosive boost. He was convinced that his current strength far exceeded the strength he had before he entered the Primordial Profound Ark, but he did not actually know how strong he had actually grown... Because in thest two years, only Jasmine had been by his side, and he had not crossed hands with anyone, so he could not ascertain the level of his current strength.

    But just now, when he faced three Overlords, he did not feel any pressure at all. That already surprised him greatly. Facing the attack of an Overlord, his expression was rxed, but in reality his heart was filled with caution... After all, before he had entered the Primordial Profound Ark, an Overlord was an unconquerable existence for him. So when he delivered his counter attack with the spear, he had used ny percent of his power.

    Not to mention, he had not opened any of the Evil God¡¯s gates.

    He naturally did not even think that the counter attack he delivered without even entering the state of Burning Heart could actually snap the body of an Overlord in half.

    Even though it was only a level one Overlord... It was still a genuine Tyrant Profound individual!

    ¡°So my strength has actually grown by this much.¡± Yun Che mused in shock as he stared at his arm.

    ¡°Hmph, what did you think?¡± Jasmine said disdainfully, ¡°You thickened your Dragon God¡¯s bloodline by tens of times and you reached the fourth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, do you think all of this is for fun? If you had opened Purgatory¡¯s gate, your strength would have risen by ten times, and yourst attack would not have left a single bone on that person¡¯s body intact!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    So it turns out that I¡¯m already this powerful! Damn... I thought that theck of pressure I felt from them was a misconception on my part!

    Yun Che threw away the broken spear in his hand. After which his body blurred and suddenly he hadnded on the ground. He looked at the two ck-clothed men who had been frightened out of their wits, smiled, and said, ¡°How about the both of you? How do you want to leave?¡±

    ¡°You... You... You...¡± The man on the left retreated several steps, both legs trembling, and when he spoke, his teeth chattered violently, making it hard for him to evenplete his sentence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man on the right pulled him along, and using the greatest speed, madly fleeing away from the scene. They passed by the splintered body and one of the ck-clothed men stopped to swiftly pick it up... After seeing Yun Che not having any intention to stop them from fleeing, he plucked up his courage and scooted over to pick up the other part of the body. After doing so, he fled away from Yun Che as though he had gone mad.

    ¡°Not going to silence them?¡± Jasmine asked coldly.

    ¡°If I silence them, then where are my enemies going toe from? If I don¡¯t have strong enough enemies, how can this be considered a real trial?¡± Yun Che asked matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Hmph! This is totally in line with your death-seeking personality.¡± Jasmineughed coldly, but she did not attempt to restrain him in the slightest.

 Chapter 494 - Yun Xiao

    <strong>Chapter 494 - Yun Xiao</strong>

    The young man and the elf girl had initiallypletely given up, resigning themselves to death, but they never expected that a savior would suddenly descend from heavens. In the blink of an eye, among the three ck-clothed men, two ran away and one died. The young man stared at Yun Che for a while and he nearly forgot about his injuries in his shock. Only when Yun Che neared did he start struggling to stand. Within his pained voice was deep gratitude: ¡°Thank... Thank you senior... for saving us...¡±

    ¡°I thank senior for saving us.¡± The elf girl followed up with his gratitude and replied thankfully.

    Eh? Senior?

    The edge of Yun Che¡¯s mouth moved, not exining anything. He moved forward and slowly supported the young man, replying: ¡°Don¡¯t talk for now, calm down, and stabilize your injuries... I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Yun Che ced his hand above the injury on the young man¡¯s back, gradually transferring profound energy over... His profound energy possessed the attributes of the Dragon God and the Phoenix God, along with highly concentrated pure natural energy. Using it to treat injuries would immensely improve the rate of recovery.

    The young man did not argue as he stopped speaking and closed his eyes. Just as he intended to start utilizing the remaining profound energy within him, he suddenly felt a warm and majestic... no, it was more urately a nearly boundless form of profound energy that entered into his body from his back. The strength of the profound energy was obviously only of the Sky Profound Realm, yet it was unbelievably dense. He had also only slowly climbed his way from the Sky Profound Realm. If it was said that his profound energy when he was in the Sky Profound Realm was like smoke, then the current profound energy entering his body was likeva! It was even more intense and concentrated than his, even though he was half-step into the Tyrant Profound.

    How could this be the profound energy from the Sky Profound Realm... No! It must be a senior whose profound realm is too high. With my cultivation, I¡¯m unable to detect it at all, thought the young man.

    As Yun Che started to transfer his profound energy, the young man¡¯s expression moved again. It was not only because he felt the density of his profound energy, rather, he felt that it actually contained a mysterious power that caused all the veins in his body to bulge up; even the damaged veins were quickly recovering their vitality. His most severe external injury was on his back, and his internal injuries were not light. However, following the flow of the profound energy, he could clearly feel that both his external and internal injuries were recovering at an unbelievably quick rate.

    He was fairly certain that even if the oldest great elder in his family used all his abilities, he would not be able to let him recover this quickly! This essentially transcended allmon sense; this speed of recovery was unheard of.

    This senior is no doubt an extremely frightening expert... which caused the young man to be even more certain of his guess, causing him to admire Yun Che even more. He gave up on trying to utilize his own profound energy and began to concentrate on absorbing and utilizing the profound energy that was entering his body. With the presence of this boundless form of profound energy, even if he utilized all the remaining profound energy within him, it would not evenpare.

    When he tried to further feel the profound energy, he discovered that its profoundws were very mysterious... more urately, weird. His half-step Overlord self, who had cultivated profound energy for nearly twenty years wasn¡¯t able toprehend it, and he felt inexplicably surprised.

    ¡°Let me help too.¡±

    Even though the elf girl was injured as well, her injuries were rtively lightpared to the young man. She felt relieved for the man as she withdrew her weapon back into her spatial ring, cing both her hands on the man¡¯s chest. Her palm let out a jade green glow... Instantly, Yun Che felt an energy that was like cooling water surge into the man¡¯s body, and when Yun Che came in contact with this energy, even he felt a sense of rejuvenation

    ¡°The elven race¡¯s profound energy possess innate natural energy. Not only is it beneficial for self-recovery, when treating others, it is far superior than any human¡¯s. Solely because of this, the elven race is well liked by other races. Furthermore, because of the nature energy, the males of the elven race are handsome while the females are beautiful. Considering their unique talent, most races desire to find a partner from the elven race.¡± Jasmine casuallymented as she nced at the young man, then coldly continued: ¡°This brat is a pure human, yet is favored by this elf girl. His luck¡¯s not that bad.¡±

    Under the cooperation of Yun Che and the elf girl, the young man¡¯s severe injuries were stabilized quickly. When Yun Che removed his palm, the young man¡¯s back looked worrisome, but was actually already fine. The bleeding has already stopped as well, and he would be able to recover within half a month just relying on his own profound energy.

    The young man stood up with the aid of the elf girl and bowed respectfully to Yun Che: ¡°Not only did senior save me and Seventh Sister, you personally helped treat my injuries. Junior will definitely keep such a great kindness in mind... I hope, I hope senior can tell me his name.¡±

    ¡°You called me... senior?¡± Yun Che grinned, and asked: ¡°Do I look very old?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The young man was embarrassed by what Yun Che had said, and did not know how to answer him for a while. The elf girl eyed him from top to bottom before serious speaking: ¡°You¡¯re so strong, so you must be a great senior who reverted to a younger age!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only twenty-two this year.¡± Yun Cheughed, directly announcing his age: ¡°Are you sure you want to call me senior?¡±

    ¡°Ahh? Twent... Twenty-two?¡± The two of them looked at Yun Che and cried out in shock at the same time. Yun Che had casually instantly killed a level one Overlord, his frightening strength causing them to guess that he was definitely an elderly expert who had trained for a long time. Furthermore, at the Tyrant Profound Realm, even a two-hundred-year-old could look like a twenty-year-old. For a twenty-odd-year-old to instantly kill an Overlord was not a realistic idea. Even within the whole continent, there were not more than five who were able to do that, and each of them were renowned in the world. Yun Che, however, was a fresh face that they had never seen before, and they would never have expected that he was only twenty-two.

    The young man¡¯s face looked awkward as he embarrassingly replied: ¡°This, this... Benefactor is so strong that we thought you were an expert who purposely kept himself young.¡± As he spoke, his eyes brightened, continuing: ¡°Benefactor is so young, yet so strong, you must be famous. Can I know... your name?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Yun Che replied without hesitation. In a foreign world, his name would be unknown, and there was no need to hide it.

    ¡°Yun... Che?¡± The two of them uttered the name at the same time as their eyes looked lost... A mere twenty-two-year-old that was able to instantly kill an Overlord would by right be famous within the entire continent. However, this was the first time they heard his name. The young man quickly replied: ¡°Oh, benefactor¡¯s surname is also Yun, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that means your surname is Yun as well?¡± Hearing the elf girl call the man previously, Yun Che had already known that his surname was Yun as he replied with a smile: ¡°Just call me Yun Che. The word benefactor is too awkward. Right, how do I address you two?¡±

    The young man hastily replied: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you Big Brother Yun from now on! My surname is Yun and my name is...¡±

    Just as he was about to say his name, the elf girl beside him tugged at him: ¡°Brother Yun...¡±

    The young man shook his head, and replied seriously: ¡°Seventh Sister, he is our benefactor. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we would already have died here. It¡¯s just a name, why do we have to hide it from our benefactor... My name is Yun Xiao, twenty-one years and ten months old, younger than Big Brother Yun by a few months. This is... Seventh Sister, who is two years younger than me.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun can just call me Seventh Sister.¡± The elf girl nodded gently, her demeanor appearing a little awkward: ¡°My name is a... a mouthful, I¡¯m afraid Big Brother Yun wouldugh and won¡¯t say it... Please just call me Seventh Sister.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. He was only casually asking for their names. However, this Yun Xiao¡¯s name and age caused him to be somewhat surprised... Even though he said that he was twenty-two, his actual age was probably twenty one and ten months as well, exactly the same as him. Furthermore, his name was ¡°Yun Xiao¡± ¡ª¡ª Yun was his surname now and Xiao was his surname from when he was sixteen. This was quite a peculiar coincidence.

    After Yun Xiao announced his name, Yun Che¡¯s reaction was unusually calm, causing the two to feel shock. The elf girl could not hold back and asked: ¡°Big Brother Yun, could it be... that you¡¯ve never heard the name ¡®Yun Xiao¡¯ before?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che nced again at Yun Xiao, whose expression was a bit unusual, and instantly understood. He calmly replied: ¡°Is Brother Yun¡¯s name renowned in this area? It must be, so young and already a half-step Overlord. You must be a world-shaking genius whom even the heavens are jealous of.¡±

    ¡°No, no, with Big Brother Yun here, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Yun Xiao waved it off. If it was someone else praising him like that, he would definitely ept it. Butparing to someone who far exceeded him and was simr to him in age, he really could not ept thosepliments. He scratched his head and replied: ¡°I do have a slight reputation in Demon Imperial City... Oh, that¡¯s right, Big Brother Yun is not someone from Demon Imperial City?¡±

    Demon Imperial City? Could it be that greyish white city?

    Yun Che shook his head: ¡°Ie for a faraway ce and it¡¯s my first timeing to Demon Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Both of them instantly understood, but the elf girl was still confused: ¡°Could Big Brother Yun be from the southern borders? Other than Demon Imperial City, only the southern borders could produce someone as strong as Big Brother Yun... No, if the southern borders produced someone as strong as Big Brother Yun, Brother Yun and I would have already known...¡±

    The elf girl considered carefully. It was obvious that she was unable to let it go that he was someone who had an unfamiliar appearance and name, yet had strength to instantly kill an Overlord at the age of twenty-two. Yun Cheughed and replied: ¡°Ie from a ce far further than what you imagine and I¡¯ve nevere here before. I¡¯vee this time only for training and you guys not knowing my name is normal.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che nodded towards them and continued: ¡°You two are still injured. The ones trying to assassinate you mighte back. You should leave soon.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Yun Che began rising as he prepared to leave.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, wait!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly moved forward and hastily replied: ¡°Big Brother Yun, that direction... are you going to Demon Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che nodded. Being named ¡°Imperial¡± must mean that it was the capital city of the continent, which meant that the grey-white city giving off a very strong aura must be it.

    ¡°This little brother and Seventh Sister are citizens of Demon Imperial City; if this is Big Brother Yun¡¯s first time, you probably do not have a ce to stay. How abouting to my Yun house to stay for a while? I can exin to you the current situation of the city, and when I recover, I can bring you around Demon Imperial City. I wonder if... that is fine with Big Brother Yun?¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice and eyes were exceptionally sincere, and he was even afraid that Yun Che was not ¡°fine with it¡±. Yun Che¡¯s body stopped in midair as he nodded slightly, smiling: ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll be under Brother Yun¡¯s care.¡±

    Yun Che knew nothing about the Demon Imperial City in front of him, nor did he know anything about this entire continent. Having someone to guide him was undoubtedly the greatly beneficial.

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s consent, Yun Xiao was all smiles: ¡°No, no,pared to Big Brother Yun saving our lives, this is nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°My elf n will also wee Big Brother Yun as a guest at anytime. My n will definitely repay Big Brother Yun for saving Brother Yun and me.¡± The elf girl said sincerely.

    Suddenly, Jasmine¡¯s grim voice rang in Yun Che¡¯s head: ¡°An expert ising here... He¡¯s in the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm! If it¡¯s an enemy... You better prepare to run!¡±

    Yun Che frowned as the profound energy within his body surged. However, Jasmine voice suddenly sounded again: ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no need to run, it¡¯s an elf!¡±

 Chapter 495 - Number One Under Heaven

    <strong>Chapter 495 - Number One Under Heaven</strong>

    Just as Jasmine finished speaking, a fierce gust swept over from the north, and Yun Che only felt a green figure sh past. A huge man¡¯s figure appeared into his vision from out of nowhere.

    The man was dressed in green and was extraordinarily handsome. His eyes were masculine, his ears thirty percentrger than the elf girl, and he gave off an overbearing aura. Even his pair of transparent wings vibrated intensely with profound strength. Upon seeing the elf girl, he descended in a sh andnded beside her: ¡°Old seven, you¡¯re injured?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Once she saw the tall man appear, the elf girl was finally relieved: ¡°My injuries aren¡¯t serious, but Brother Yun suffered serious injuries...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that his sister was alright, the muscr man let out a sigh of relief. Then he grunted coldly, turned around, and red coldly at Yun Xiao, anger rising within him: ¡°Yun brat! I knew it must be you! Luckily old seven is alright this time, otherwise... I will personally cripple you!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yun Xiao opened his mouth, but did not rebute. Instead, he looked down in shame.

    ¡°Big brother! Don¡¯t talk to him like that!¡± The elf girl frantically grabbed his hand: ¡°It¡¯s not Brother Yun¡¯s fault, and... and he was only so severely injured in order to save me. It¡¯s enough that you don¡¯t thank Brother Yun, but you¡¯re actually acting so fierce toward him.¡±

    ¡°Thank? Hmph!¡± The muscr man looked down: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it him who asked you out this time?¡±

    ¡°I... No, it wasn¡¯t. It was me who secretly asked Brother Yun out. If you want to me someone, then me me.¡± The elf girl answered as she puffed her cheeks. It was obvious she was not good at lying and her wavering eyes and pique attitude had already betrayed her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not seventh sister¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s head hung downwards with a face of guilt and unease.

    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s your fault, you better stay further away from old seven from now on!¡± The muscr man said coldly said: ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I will personally cripple your hands and legs! I do what I say! Old seven is not someone you are worthy of... Hmph! Who knows which bastard child you are. Do you really think you¡¯re the Young Master of the Yun family?!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡± The muscr man¡¯s words caused the elf girl¡¯s face to change drastically as she looked worryingly at Yun Xiao, and said angrily: ¡°How can you say such words to Brother Yun... If you continue, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on!¡±

    ¡°Old seven, I... forget it, hmph!¡± The muscr man was spurred by anger, and now felt he was a little overboard as well. He turned around and stopped talking.

    Yun Xiao¡¯s face ckened as he bit his lips. Then, he smiled bleakly, shook his head, and said: ¡°Seventh sister, don¡¯t me big brother, what he said is true... but,¡± Yun Xiao looked up and said with resolve: ¡°But no matter what, even if you cripple my legs, I will never give up on seventh sister! It is undoubtedly my fault that seventh sister was nearly assassinated this time. I will definitely train hard, and next time, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully seventh sister anymore. Then, you and uncle will be at ease when you pass seventh sister on to me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun...¡± The elf girl looked on tenderly as her eyes filled with tears.

    The muscr man looked over with disdain, but when he saw the elf girl, he quickly changed to a caring and serious look: ¡°About the matters concerning you two, we will discuss them back in the city... Old seven, what happened here? You sound transmitted over that you were attacked by three Overlords? Where are they now?¡±

    The elf girl turned and looked at Yun Che: ¡°Me and Brother Yun nearly died in their hands. It was this Big Brother Yun who saved us. If not for Big Brother Yun, if you came now, you would probably only see our corpses. You should thank him.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± The muscr man turned and looked at Yun Che with suspicion. He saw Yun Che when he arrived, but chose to ignore him as he was only in the Sky Profound Realm and was a stranger.

    Yun Che smiled slightly: ¡°I am Yun Che.¡±

    The elf girl continued: ¡°Big Brother Yun and Brother Yun are the same age, but he¡¯s amazing. He killed a ck-clothed man in one move, scaring the two others away... He really only used one move! The three ck-clothed men were all Overlords. Me and Brother Yun cooperated but couldn¡¯t even defeat one.¡±

    The muscr man¡¯s eyes swept across Yun Che and he gradually frowned. From what he sensed, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm... At this level, he could only be considered a weakling within Demon Imperial City. How could he kill Overlords... and furthermore, defeat them instantly!

    Under his forceful gaze, he realized that Yun Che, who was in front of him, was unperturbed andpletely unaffected by the pressure of his aura. He was slightly shocked in his heart. Then, he step forward without uttering a single word, and push out a palm at Yun Che.

    The casual palm caused a huge and dangerous looking spiral to appear in the space between him and Yun Che. Following which, the huge spiral suddenly dispersed into ny-nine separate small spatial whirlpools, then converged again, and smashed towards Yun Che.

    Wind attribute profound energy?

    This was a blow from a high level Overlord, perhaps the most frightening attack Yun Che had ever received since birth. However, he did not panic, nor did he retreat or even move. He stretched his hand out and a ball of Phoenix mes burned in his hand, going head-on against the savage, oing profound energy cyclone.

    Boom!!

    The savage wind profound energy and the fire profound energy collided against each other without any trickery. Even though it was only a simple test between the two, space was still violently torn apart in that instant; the savage storm tore apart the mes, and the torn apart mes burned the savage storm. The surrounding ten of meters of air were violently disrupted by the collision of wind and fire.

    Yun Che collided against the muscr man in the midst of the collision between the storm and the mes and was forced back by three steps. They looked at each other, their gaze nowpletely different from before, as their hearts echoed the same words:

    So strong!

    Yun Che possessed strong arm strength gifted by the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and natural strength. Hence, when they collided, he should¡¯ve had the advantage. Despite that, he did not gain an advantage from that straightforward exchange... This was also not knowing how much strength his opponent had used.

    The muscr man¡¯s shock was even greater than Yun Che¡¯s. Because the Yun Che in front of him was obviously only in the Sky Profound Realm, and from what he had heard from old seven, he was probably only in his early twenties... What exactly was this person¡¯s background? Why had he never seen him before?

    ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing!¡± The elf girl chided: ¡°Big Brother Yun is our benefactor. Not only did you not thank him, you attacked him! You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The muscr manughed, cupped his fists at Yun Che and said sincerely: ¡°Brother, please do not misunderstand. Even though I am a member of the elven race, I love battles. When I see a strong opponent, I cannot help myself. I am Number One Under Heaven, I thank Brother Yun for saving old seven¡¯s life. Your kindness, my n will definitely repay you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth, but did not speak. He had seen arrogant people before, but he had never seen someone so arrogant that he proimed himself to be the number one under heaven! Even though he was strong, he couldn¡¯t be the number one under heaven, right? Even if you are the number one under heaven... Would you die if you were a little more humble?!

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s expression, the muscr man knew what he was thinking andughed bitterly: ¡°Brother Yun, do not misunderstand, I¡¯m not such a conceited and arrogant person but my surname is Under Heaven and my name is Number One. My father named me this way and I too am helpless.¡±

    Surname Under Heaven... Name Number One...

    How great is he at naming?!

    Even though Yun Che tried his best to control himself, his brows still twitched intensely twice as he eyed the elf girl. He said with a nod: ¡°So that¡¯s why. Then, your sister¡¯s name is...¡±

    ¡°Oh, my sister is the seventh child in the family, so she¡¯s named Number Seven Under Heaven...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!! Ugh...¡± The elf girl tried to stop her brother but it was already toote. She could only hold her face in embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault, giving me such a stupid name... Just call me seventh sister! Seventh sister!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che used an immense amount of determination to stop himself fromughing out loud. It was no wonder seventh sister refused to mention her name just now. The eldest was Number One Under Heaven and the seventh eldest was Number Seven Under Heaven... One could guess with their toes what the second eldest to the sixth eldest were respectively called: Number Two Under Heaven, Number Three Under Heaven... Number Six Under Heaven...

    Who knows whether there were any Number Eight Under Heaven, Number Nine Under Heaven...

    That also meant that the titles of the top few people in this world belonged to their family!

    ¡°Brother Yun looks very foreign, could this be your first timeing here?¡± When Number One Under Heaven said his name, Yun Che¡¯s reaction caused him to believe that Yun Che was definitely not from Demon Imperial City. Furthermore, at his age, having such a profound strength level was frightening. If he belonged to Demon Imperial City or its surrounding ces, he would not be so unfamiliar.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°In my entire life, I¡¯ve never actually entered Demon Imperial City before.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± The Number One Under Heaven nodded before honestly continuing: ¡°Old seven is my Under Heaven family¡¯s most important treasure. Since you¡¯ve saved her life, you are a great benefactor of my Under Heaven n. If you don¡¯t mind, how abouting to our Under Heaven n to stay for a while? I also happen to have some free time now and can bring Brother Yun around the city.¡±

    Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven revealed faces of shock... They knew fully well of Number One Under Heaven¡¯s status and position, and since he was young, he had never took the initiative to get to know someone... However, as they thought of Yun Che¡¯s age and abilities, they could understand why. With such skills at his age, even within the entire Demon Imperial City, he could be considered an elite. Even though the Under Heaven n¡¯s power within the Demon Imperial City was considered massive, making such a friend would only bring benefits.

    Yun Che smiled and replied: ¡°I appreciate Brother Under Heaven¡¯s intentions, but Brother Yun Xiao and I have the same surname. It must be fate, so I¡¯ve already agreed to go to the Yun family for a while. However, when I¡¯m more familiar with Demon Imperial City and know where Brother Under Heaven lives, I will definitely go pay a visit.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven nced at Yun Xiao, before gradually nodding: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall not ask anymore. That Yun brat knows where my Under Heaven family lives. If you encounter any problems that are difficult to handle, you cane find me at any time. Although my Under Heaven family is not huge, within Demon Imperial City, and perhaps even the entire Illusory Demon Realm, we still have some reputation.¡±

    Yun Che raised his hand: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall thank Brother Under...¡±

    Yun Che words were suddenly cut off as he stared forwards, stunned for a moment...

    Illusory... Demon... Realm...

    Illusory Demon Realm?!

    alyschu: Like ¡¯er (¶ù), old (ÀÏ) is sometimes used as an endearment as well.

 Chapter 496 - Illusory Demon Realm

    <strong>Chapter 496 - Illusory Demon Realm</strong>

    Illusory Demon Realm... Illusory Demon Realm...

    Yun Che¡¯s mind burst into disorder... It had already been three days since he arrived at this world, and in this time, he didn¡¯t intentionally ask around for the name of this world. After all, this was apletely unfamiliar strange world, and the name of this world was basically unimportant to him. Furthermore, asking other people for the name of this world held the risk of him being seen as a crazy idiot.

    The name of this world, was unexpectedly Illusory Demon Realm!

    Impossible! It definitely couldn¡¯t be the Illusory Demon Realm he knew of; it must only be a lucky coincidence the names were the same! The Primordial Profound Ark had gone through eighteen months of space travel... it was space travel, not simple flight! And even if it was the most basic of flight, in an entire span of eighteen months, it was enough for Yun Che to travel across who knows how many continents with his speed. So, with eighteen months of space travel, who knew which corner of the boundless universe he would arrive at... the distance across the Profound Sky Continent, must be an iparably frightening astronomical distance!

    And the Illusory Demon Realm he knew of, was actually on the same star as the Profound Sky Continent and Azure Cloud Continent.

    Eighteen months of shuttling through space, how could he still be on Blue Pole Star!

    Furthermore, enmity between the Illusory Demon Realm and Profound Sky Continent had always existed. The people from the Illusory Demon Realm even had some means to reach Profound Sky Continent, and perhaps people from Profound Sky Continent had also once entered the Illusory Demon Realm; between the two, some news must be known about each side... If the Primordial Profound Ark also appeared in the Illusory Demon Realm every three hundred years, over the millenniums, and possibly even tens of millenniums of history, it was extremely likely that the Profound Sky Continent knew something. However, when he was at the Divine Phoenix Sect, he hadn¡¯t heard the least bit of news regarding this.

    That¡¯s not right... it must only be a coincidence!

    Yun Che thought long and hard about this, but at the same time, other than the name... the Illusory Demon Realm was a world where man and demon coexisted, and this ce was the same. The ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm was known as the Demon Emperor, and the main city in front of him, was known as the Demon Imperial City...

    Is it truly a coincidence... or is it... or is it...

    ¡°Brother Yun, are you alright?¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s sudden daze and rapidly fluctuating expression, Number One Under Heaven questioned.

    Yun Che slowly raised his head, his expression appearing imposing and misty: ¡°Brother Under Heaven, Yun Xiao, Seventh Sister, have you all... heard of a ce known as... Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    Having said the three words ¡°Profound Sky Continent¡±, a slight trill appeared in Yun Che¡¯s voice. This was because that ce which he had left for two years wasnd that was truly a part of him, and contained many people he cared for with all his heart. If this ce was truly the Illusory Demon Realm he knew about, returning to Profound Sky Continent wouldn¡¯t be that unattainable.

    And he clearly noticed, when he brought up the words ¡°Profound Sky Continent¡±, the expressions on Number One Under Heaven and the others were not of confusion, but of... a slight change!

    ¡°Not only have I heard of it, it is as clear as lightning prating one¡¯s ear.¡± Number One Under Heaven replied without hesitation: ¡°Brother Yun possesses such strength at such a young age, it looks like you truly submerged yourself in cultivation, and paid very little attention to happenings in the outside world. A hundred years ago, the name Profound Sky Continent was indeed very strange in my Illusory Demon Realm, and only a select few knew of it. However, in these hundred years, in the entire Illusory Demon Realm, there are few people that do not know of the name Profound Sky Continent. This is because our Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Emperor and Little Demon Emperor died under the hands of those contemptible vile people from Profound Sky Continent in thesest hundred years! Even Lord Demon King...¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s gaze swept Yun Xiao intentionally: ¡°Hasnded in the hands of those contemptible Profound Sky viins, and it is unclear whether he is alive or dead! The name Profound Sky Continent... to our Twelve Guardian Families, not only have we heard of it, it is a name we must engrave into our hearts until death!¡±

    ¡°Um... Brother Yun says he is from a remote ce, and it looks like it is your first time traveling to obtain experience. It¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t know about this.¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly exined to Yun Che.

    Yun Che stood nkly there, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Profound Sky Continent... Demon Emperor... Little Demon Emperor... Demon King... a hundred years ago... resentment... Twelve Guardian Families...

    The name ¡°Illusory Demon Realm¡± could be a coincidence, but all this... could they all be coincidences too?!

    Yet how could they all be coincidences!

    The world he currently resided in, this continent known as the ¡°Illusory Demon Realm¡±... was actually the Illusory Demon Realm he knew of! The world located on the same star as Profound Sky Continent, which possessed tremendous hate and intersection!

    ¡°Jasmine, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Che shook his head, then asked Jasmine: ¡°The Primordial Profound Ark traveled for such a long time, how could it have stopped at the Illusory Demon Realm, which is located in the same world as Profound Sky Continent? Profound Sky Continent has also never had any information about the Primordial Profound Ark appearing in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°How would I know.¡± Jasmine replied lightly, but in her heart, she felt some unease... Two years ago, in order to intensify the spacial storm and allow Yun Che to go through more difficult experiences, she had forcefully pushed the speed in which the Primordial Profound Ark traveled, which certainly affected the trajectory of its travel to some extent... Only, even shepletely didn¡¯t think that her own interference actually caused the Primordial Profound Ark, in its eighteen months of travel, to return to the Blue Pole Star once again, and stop above the Illusory Demon Realm!

    This was also the only exnation.

    However, she was naturally incapable of informing Yun Che about this reason.

    At this time, Yun Che suddenly turned his head, and stared fixedly at Yun Xiao... Twelve Guardian Families... Yun family¡¯s... Young Master... a bastard child that had been picked up... and the name ¡°Yun Xiao¡±... One after another, words that he had only heard casually and hadn¡¯t paid the least bit of attention to began to weave iparably violently within his mind, forming a possibility he was unable to be calm about... Under the piercing gaze of his eyes, Yun Xiao suddenly felt his entire body shudder. He forcefully gulped a mouthful of saliva, and said with some apprehension: ¡°Brother... Yun, why are you looking at me like this... Uhh...¡±

    Yun Che took a step forward, grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder, and asked with an iparably imposing tone: ¡°Yun Xiao, tell me, your family... is it the Yun family from the Twelve Guardian Families!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Che¡¯s sudden violent reaction caused Yun Xiao to be bewildered for a moment. He used a pleading gaze to look at Number One Under Heaven, and said very cautiously: ¡°Brother Yun, could it be... could it be your family or school has some grudge with the Yun family? Y-y-you... please calm down for a moment; no matter what misunderstanding there is, it can be resolved...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s abnormal reaction also caused Number One Under Heaven and Number Seven Under Heaven to reveal gazes of astonishment, but the life experiences of Number One Under Heaven far surpassed that of Yun Xiao. Although Yun Che¡¯s mood seemed a bit unusual, he didn¡¯t actually disy any hostility when facing Yun Xiao. After a short pause, he said: ¡°I guess I¡¯ll respond for this brat. He is indeed someone from the Yun family of the Twelve Guardian Families; moreover, he is the family head¡¯s sole son. Only... hmph, they have long been unworthy of the name Twelve Guardian Families. After the unknown living state of the Demon King a hundred years ago, the Yun family has been filled with turmoil and unrest for a long while. Twenty five years ago, Patriarch Yun charged into the Profound Sky Continent; although he made it back alive three yearster, both him and his wife sustained extremely heavy injuries, bing nearly handicapped, and also lost the most important treasure of the Demon Royal Families! This caused the entire Yun family to bear great sin.¡±

    ¡°In these short hundred years, the core characters in the Yun family have fallen in session. In addition to the family¡¯s internal unrest, the Yun family¡¯s strength has plummeted. The Yun family was indeed the head of the Twelve Guardian Families once, but as of now, the Yun family¡¯s strength is without a doubt in itsst moments! It has even gradually lost the qualifications to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the other eleven Guardian Families, and with the addition of the crime of losing countless valuable treasures... Perhaps in a few years, the Twelve Guardian Families will be the Eleven Guardian Families.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven nced at Yun Xiao indifferently for a moment. With the current situation this son of the Yun family was in, every word he spoke didn¡¯t save him the least bit of face, and also portrayed the Yun family¡¯s current steep decline. Furthermore, what he said really wasn¡¯t a secret between the Twelve Families; basically everyone in the Illusory Demon Realm knew of this, so he said all of this without much apprehension.

    Yun Xiao bit his lips. His face revealed slight unwillingness, yet didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved violently for a moment, because Number One Under Heaven¡¯s words provided even more evidence that this Illusory Demon Realm was the one that he knew of. The current patriarch of Yun family... crippled twenty-two years ago... This time period made it unable for him to think of another exnation... the word ¡°crippled¡± further caused his heart to twitch for a moment.

    ¡°What is the name of the current Yun family¡¯s Patriarch?¡± Yun Che maintained his calm with great effort: ¡°Is he your father? Your father, and mother, what are their names? Are they... Yun Qinghong... and Mu Yurou?!¡±

    Yun Xiao opened his eyes wide, and nodded somewhat callously: ¡°They... are indeed my parents... Could it be that my parents have had some interaction with your sect?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression froze. Then, his two hands grasping Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder slowly loosened. He stood there, unable to speak for a long time.

    ¡°...Your father is named Yun Qinghong. Even though I am already a few hundred years old, I only have one son which is your father. His talents are not too bad, and he had awakened the same cyan profound handle I have. Your mother is named Mu Yurou and is also from a Guardian Family of the Demon Emperor, and is the daughter of Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch. The Twelve Guardian Families exist to protect the Demon Emperor and there are no estrangements between them. The rtionship between our Yun Family and Mu Family have always been the best, and your father and mother were childhood friends who grew up together. A hundred years ago, when I left the Illusory Demon Realm alone, they had just gotten married...¡±

    Yun Canghai¡¯s words sounded within his mind, each word striking like the evening drum and the morning bell.

    At that time, each time Grandfather Yun Canghai spoke about the Yun family, his face would fill with pride, speaking the words ¡°head of the Twelve Guardian Families¡± loftily. Yet, from the information he had just heard from Number One Under Heaven, the Yun family had actually been on rapid decline over these hundred years... Yun Canghai had been locked up for a hundred years, and waspletely unaware the position of the Yun family had dropped a thousand miles in one fall; if he had known of this, he would definitely be turning in his grave right now...

    Yun Qinghong... That the name of his biological father his Grandfather had mentioned!

    Mu Yurou... That was his biological mother¡¯s name.

    And the Yun Xiao in front of him... he... could it be... he was...

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    Number One Under Heaven furrowed his brow: ¡°Could it be you¡¯ve really had some interaction with the Yun family before?¡±

    After a long period of silence, Yun Che regained his calm. He nodded slowly, and smiled lightly: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Only, as my surname is also Yun, I have always possessed a deep reverence towards Demon King Yun Canghai from back then, and the current head of the Yun family, Yun Qinghong. So, because I suddenly discovered Yun Xiao was actually the son of the head of Yun family¡¯s Patriarch, I was a little stirred up; you all have seen me embarrass myself.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So... so it¡¯s like this?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression rxed. He patted his chest, and let out a long breath of air: ¡°You scared me to death; I really believed my savior had some trouble with my family, heheh... Sure enough, I was overthinking. That¡¯s true too, my parents are such gentle people, how could they have any animosity with others.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Number One Under Heaven naturally wasn¡¯t as innocent as Yun Xiao. He felt that Yun Che was speaking with tongue in cheek, yet didn¡¯t question or pursue the matter; he only nodded slowly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you two really must have been brought together by destiny!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven clearly became a lot happier: ¡°Brother Yun can bring Big Brother Yun to meet uncle; Not only is Big Brother Yun powerful, he also saved Brother Yun, and also has the surname Yun. Uncle Yun will definitely be very grateful and fond of Big Brother Yun. Hehe...¡±

    Number Seven Under Heavenughed happily. Even the Twelve Guardian Families didn¡¯t have many that received the approval of her Big Brother Number One Under Heaven. If Yun Xiao could be good friends with this kind of person, she was certainly extremely willing to see it happen.

 Chapter 497 - Greatest Ambition Under Heaven

    <strong>Chapter 497 - Greatest Ambition Under Heaven</strong>

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly followed suit and nodded: ¡°My father is a very gentle person; he will definitely be fond of Brother Yun.¡±

    Yun Che nced at Yun Xiao deeply, sighing to himself in his heart... No matter how much the Yun Family declined, it was still part of the Twelve Guardian Families, and possessed the highest level of family strength in the Illusory Demon Realm; Yun Xiao was the Yun Family Head¡¯s only son, and his status was nothing less than respectable. However, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t possess the least bit of arrogance or willfulness, and when he was doing something or speaking, he was especially gentle and humble, perhaps even cautious and forbearing... As for Number One Under Heaven¡¯s all kinds of savage words, he didn¡¯t re up or rebut in any way since the very start.

    In regards to Yun Che agreeing to visiting his house, he showed not only cordiality, but happiness as well... This told Yun Che that this Yun Xiao, who had a highly respectable status, an extremely good temperament and cultivation, seemed to not have many friends.

    It seemed like apletely isted feeling.

    ¡°I also really want to meet the Senior Yun I have revered for a long time. Since this is so, we should travel to Demon Imperial City. This is my first time visiting Demon Imperial City, moreover, I might stay for a rtively long time, so I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to take care of me.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be polite, you saved my little sister¡¯s life. Our elven race always repays favors; if you need us for anything, just speak up about it. I, Number One Under Heaven, will definitely not wrinkle my brow at all.¡± Number One Under Heaven said candidly. After speaking, he probed Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s wounds once again: ¡°Old Seven, can you fly back by yourself? You¡¯re wounded, so you must not push yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, I only suffered a few light injuries. Flying a few dozen rounds isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven looked at Yun Xiao with concern, and supported his arm: ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s wounds are actually heavy.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This brat invited trouble upon himself, serves him right if he dies! He¡¯s lucky he didn¡¯t implicate you, otherwise I would strike him to death with one palm!¡± Number One Under Heaven red at Yun Xiao for a moment as he spoke with a seemingly dour mood; it wasn¡¯t because his anger hadn¡¯t disappeared, but because it had gathered over time. In regards to Number Seven Under Heaven and Yun Xiao¡¯s matter, there was nearly no one that didn¡¯t disapprove.

    Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s willowy brow straightened, but just as she was about to flip out on Number One Under Heaven, she was held back by Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao was long ustomed to Number One Under Heaven¡¯s mockery and ridicule. He shook his head at Number Seven Under Heaven, and said: ¡°Seventh Sis, don¡¯t be angry at your brother. This time, it was indeed my fault; if I hadn¡¯t secretly asked you out, today¡¯s affair wouldn¡¯t have happened. If we hadn¡¯t run into Brother Yun, I simply cannot bear to think of the consequences... Just let Big Brother scold me, this way, my heart will feel a little better.¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven looked at him painfully, then turned around and red at Number One Under Heaven fiercely for a moment. Afterwards, she didn¡¯t look at him anymore, and held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand: ¡°Hmph, ignore him. Brother Yun, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to carry him, let him fly by himself!¡± Number One Under Heaven smiled coldly, and said ruthlessly.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re being too excessive!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s eyes burned with rage: ¡°Brother Yun suffered such serious injuries in order to protect me; his injuries just stabilized, and activating his profound energy recklessly is very dangerous. How can you be this excessive!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Even he admitted that it was his own fault.¡± Number One Under Heaven looked away: ¡°He suffered a few light injuries, and he needs the support of a woman? What kind of man is that! If he¡¯s a man, even if he can¡¯t fly, he should crawl if he had to!¡±

    ¡°Allow me.¡± Seeing that the situation had be tense, Yun Che couldn¡¯t stay silent. He walked up to support Yun Xiao, and said: ¡°Brother Under Heaven, Yun Xiao has indeed suffered heavy injuries, and isn¡¯t fit to activate his profound energy recklessly. If he walked back, it would be a waste of time; since I want to follow him to pay my respects to Senior Yun, I¡¯ll just bring him along as well.¡±

    Facing Yun Che, Number One Under Heaven naturally didn¡¯t have anything to say, and nodded: ¡°I naturally have no objections to Brother Yun¡¯s words...Old Seven, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The four people soared high into the air. With their strength, they would be able to traverse the three hundred meter distance very quickly. Seeing the rapidly nearing Demon Imperial City in his line of sight, Yun Che¡¯s heart began to throb unceasingly... He had arrived in this world without any preparation, and also met these people without any preparation... Before this time, the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s travel was undoubtedly a great cmity, and it was a miracle that he had survived. But now, he wasn¡¯t sure whether he was supposed to rejoice.

    Because if the Primordial Profound Ark disaster hadn¡¯t urred, he wasn¡¯t sure in what year or what month he would have been able to arrive at this ce.

    Demon Imperial City grew closer and closer. When they were still several meters away from the city gates, three people flew over from in front of them with speed as quick as lightning. Seeing people approach from the front, Number One Under Heaven and Number Seven Under Heaven stopped, and Number Seven Under Heaven called out happily: ¡°Third Brother! Sixth Brother! And... ah? Dad!¡±

    The three people that were approaching also stopped. They were three male elves; the stature and age of the two elves on the side were simr to that of Number One Under Heaven, and although their profound energy auras weren¡¯t as great as Number One Under Heaven¡¯s, they were still astonishingly rich. What caused Yun Che to stare fixedly was the elf in the middle... He looked as if he was thirty years old, but an unfathomable precipitate of age condensed between his brow. Furthermore, the aura on his body was as vast as the universe, causing Yun Che to be unable to probe it in any way. He was even unable to make sense of its very limits, and even the existence of a profound energy aura was barely discernible.

    Yun Che had only felt this kind of feeling from Ancient Blue¡¯s body before.

    But at that time, his profound strength was only at the Earth Profound Realm, and his current state waspletely iparable to that of the past... which also signified that the strength of the middle-aged elf in front of him far surpassed that of Ancient Blue!!

    Ancient Blue was a genuine Monarch powerhouse, the highest level existence in Profound Sky Continent. And this person in front of him, was undoubtedly the peak of the peak... a genuine absolute peak existence that could disdain anything!

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected to have actually met a Monarch so quickly.¡± The sound of Jasmine muttering came from within Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    The three people saw that Number Seven Under Heaven was safe and sound, and the grim expressions on their faces rxed. The elf on the right said: ¡°Old Seven, you¡¯re alright. I, your Third Brother, was so scared my heart almost stopped.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright. Big Brother already came, why did you guys... Dad, why did you personallye?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven nced at Yun Xiao stealthily, and her heart filled with unease.

    Yun Xiao faced forward and anxiously said: ¡°Junior Yun Xiao pays respect to Uncle Under Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Facing Yun Xiao¡¯s junior etiquette greeting, the elven male only snorted indifferently, then didn¡¯t pay him another nce. He directly walked in front of Number Seven Under Heaven, and quickly inspected her aura and injuries, then finally rxed: ¡°I heard from your Big Brother that you encountered a secret attack from three Overlords, how could I sit still? Dad only has one daughter, if you really met some kind of unexpected ident...¡±

    Having spoken to this point, his anger suddenly rose to the air, and he turned around abruptly to look at Yun Xiao. How could the pressure from an angry Monarch be insignificant; it caused the originally heavily-injured Yun Xiao¡¯s face to pale. If Yun Che hadn¡¯t swiftly used his profound energy to stabilize his injuries, he would¡¯ve spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot: ¡°You little bastard from Yun Family! If something really bad really happened to our Seventh Treasure this time, I, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, would tear down your Yun family no matter what!!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Under Heaven, I...¡± Yun Xiao timidly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven reprimanded him with ring eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear even half a word from you anymore. If it wasn¡¯t for the Demon King and your father¡¯s face, I would¡¯ve definitely crippled you today! Get out of my sight right now; if you try to get near my daughter in the future, I¡¯ll snap your legs in two!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s ears buzzed from Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s booming voice. Previously, he had thought Number One Under Heaven¡¯s attitude towards Yun Xiao was too vile, but after seeing Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s attitude... he began to feel Number One Under Heaven was simply too kind and gentle!

    ¡°Dad!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven hurriedly stood in front of Greatest Ambition Under Heaven: ¡°Why are you so mean to Brother Yun, this issue didn¡¯t even involve him. It was I who wanted to leave. Furthermore, those three ck-clothed men only wanted to kill me; they didn¡¯t n on attacking Brother Yun at all. If Brother Yun didn¡¯t stake his life to protect me, I... I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see Dad ever again.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t have to speak for him.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven waved his hand: ¡°Your Sixth Brother already confessed. He personally heard that it was this bastard who sent you the sound transmission, inviting you to meet two hundred meters outside of the city... this is truly preposterous!!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Number Seven was at a loss for words. After, she looked at the young elven male to the left... which was her Sixth Brother. Number Six Under Heaven turned his head, and his face was filled with an innocent expression.

    ¡°In short, this doesn¡¯t have to do with Brother Yun!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said annoyedly.

    ¡°You also shut up!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven bellowed. He had six sons, yet only had one daughter. Because he usually treasured her dearly, he was never willing to scold her, so him yelling this time scared all four brothers and sister present... Evidently, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven was truly angry. After all, this was a major event that had almost cost Number Seven Under Heaven her life; how could he remain undisturbed. He looked straight at Yun Xiao, who was already too afraid to speak, and said with a grim voice: ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. Get the f*ck out of my sight! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go find Yun Qinghong. His son almost caused my daughter to lose her life, I want to see what kind of exnation he¡¯ll give me!¡±

    ¡°Dad... ¡° Number Seven Under Heaven tugged Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s hand tightly, extremely fearful that he would attack Yun Xiao. Facing the furious Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, she was also at her wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± At this time, Yun Che, an outsider from head to tail, actually walked beside Yun Xiao, and said: ¡°Senior Under Heaven, you¡¯re very protective of your daughter, and is angry because of that; this is only natural, andpletely understandable. Only... would Senior Under Heaven please calm down for a moment, and hear out a few of this Junior¡¯s words?¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven cast a sidelong nce at him, and said lightly: ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Number One Under Heaven said: ¡°Father, this is Brother Yun Che. Hees from the Southern Border, and this is his first time journeying for experience. The one who saved Old Seven wasn¡¯t this son, but him. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid Old Seven really would¡¯ve...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Once Number One Under Heaven said this, the gazes of Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, Number Three Under Heaven, and Number Six Under Heaven held towards Yun Che naturally became entirely different, yet his profound energy aura actually caused the three to wrinkle their brows simultaneously. Number One Under Heaven knew what they were thinking, and said in a very low voice: ¡°Father, Old Three, Old Six, you mustn¡¯t underestimate him. His aptitude is frighteningly good; although his profound strength is only at the Sky Profound Realm, he can destroy a level one Overlord in one strike! I also probed his strength previously... his strength canpare to a level four Overlord! It may even be higher.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s words caused Monarch-realm Greatest Ambition Under Heaven to reveal an expression of rm on his face. Peak of the Sky Profound, can beat a mid-stage Overlord?

    If Number One Under Heaven hadn¡¯t personally said this, with Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s extensive knowledge, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    ¡°It turns out Brother Yun saved little sis, we were trulycking in manners. This one is Number Three Under Heaven, and I thank Brother Yun for your life-saving favor.¡± Number Three Under Heaven said while cupping his fist towards Yun Che.

    ¡°This one is Number Six Under Heaven. You saved little sister¡¯s life, which is equal to saving my life; this great favor must be repaid.¡± Number Six Under Heaven also said gratefully.

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯splexion eased up. He nodded at Yun Che, and said with praise: ¡°It turns out you were the one that saved my daughter¡¯s life. My elven race always repays favors, let alone this great favor. If you want to say something, do speak. If you have any request, do not hesitate to bring it up as well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare make any requests; Junior only has a few humble opinions.¡± Yun Che gave a slight smile, then said slowly: ¡°Before this junior saved Yun Xiao and Seventh Sister, I heard the three ck-clothed men personally yell that they only wanted Seventh Sister¡¯s life, and wouldn¡¯t kill Yun Xiao. Moreover, when one of the ck-clothed men attacked Yun Xiao, he promptly restrained his strength, as if he was afraid of injuring him... Perhaps Senior and Under Heaven Brothers coulde up with a reason?¡±

    ¡°Right, they really did say that.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven immediately nodded and said: ¡°From the very beginning, they only wanted my life, and let Brother Yun leave immediately... But Brother Yun didn¡¯t go, and even protected me with his life. They were afraid of mistakenly killing Brother Yun, so their hands and legs were tied when they were fighting me.¡±

    The four people all furrowed their brows. Number Three Under Heaven said in a low voice: ¡°Could it be, those three ck-clothed men were Yun family¡¯s people... That¡¯s not right! They shouldn¡¯t have a reason to do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Of course this couldn¡¯t have been the Yun family.¡± Yun Che said unhurriedly: ¡°Although this is junior¡¯s first time adventuring and is extremely unfamiliar about the Twelve Guardian Families, if I didn¡¯t guess incorrectly, your elven race and the Yun family shouldn¡¯t have a hostile rtionship, right? Perhaps you¡¯re even somewhat friendly with each other?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed true.¡± Number One Under Heaven nodded: ¡°My father owes a great favor to Senior Demon King Yun Canghai, so my n and the Yun family has always been friendly. A hundred years ago, when the Demon King¡¯s life or death was unclear, Yun family went into disorder; our rtionship with the Yun family has cooled off year after year, but we¡¯ve never been enemies before.¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression became more cautious: ¡°If this time, Seventh Sister truly suffered an evil scheme and Yun Xiao was safe and sound, how would your rtionship with the Yun family change?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s statement was like a sudden burst of thunder sounding beside everyone¡¯s ears, causing them to sink into thought for a moment, and everyone¡¯s expressions changedpletely.

    Yun Che nodded, and continued speaking: ¡°That¡¯s right! If Seventh Sister and Yun Xiao both suffered the evil scheme, then, you all and the Yun family would unite against amon enemy, and search for the murderers together. However, if only Seventh Sister suffered the evil scheme and Yun Xiao was unharmed, in addition to the fact that Yun Xiao had invited Seventh Sister, then, before searching for the murderers, with the extent that Senior Under Heaven and the Under Heaven brothers love Seventh Sister, you all would definitely thoroughly take your anger out on the Yun family. Perhaps this would even create great enmity, which would lead to conflict, and conflict would only allow the enmity to spread. In the end, your two families might even end up in a feud that wouldn¡¯t end until everyone dies!¡±

    ¡°If the goal of those three ck-clothed men was only to take Seventh Sister¡¯s life, then not only would letting Yun Xiao keep his life not bring any good, it might actually allow him to discover tiny hints of evidence, which could expose their identitiester. However, they would rather risk their identities being discovered to only kill Seventh Sister, and leave Yun Xiao... their true purpose, goes without saying!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept all of them for a moment: ¡°Seventh Sister is safe and sound, yet Senior Under Heaven is already this angry. If something really happened, one can imagine what would happen. If Senior Under Heaven¡¯s anger still doesn¡¯t disappear, and personally visits Yun family tomorrow to find Senior Yun, once your feelings intensify, wouldn¡¯t that be precisely falling into the trap of the traitors behind the scenes?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is only junior¡¯s humble opinion and conjecture; I believe Senior Under Heaven should have insights as well.¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven naturally wasn¡¯t an idiot. His previous anger had peaked, and he hadn¡¯t taken too much into consideration. Yun Che¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water, allowing him to be more clear-headed. His expression sank, and he nodded slowly: ¡°What you said is correct.¡±

 Chapter 498 - Demon Imperial City

    <strong>Chapter 498 - Demon Imperial City</strong>

    ¡°But the danger my daughter encountered today, when you get down to the root of things, it is all because of this punk!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven might have restrained his anger, but his tone was still harsh, ¡°If anything had really happened to my daughter, even if I knew it was intentionally instigated by others, I would still cause a greatmotion over at Yun n! It¡¯s a good thing that nothing happened to my daughter, so I can still overlook this matter and not find trouble with Yun Qinghong, but... Yun brat, I won¡¯t take back what I said to you before; you¡¯re not allowed to meet my daughter anymore. If you do, I will personally break your legs! Now get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven became irritated: ¡°You also know me and Brother Yun were plotted against, why are you still scolding him! That¡¯s too excessive! If you keep on acting like this, then I¡¯ll really be angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going overboard? My Seventh Treasure, even if I disregard today¡¯s events, you are still a princess of our elf n. There are so many young and handsome heroes in Demon Imperial City, and they are all for your choosing, so why do you still insist on liking this...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven pointed at Yun Xiao, but he paused for a moment. He did not voice out the remaining unkind words, but he shed his hand instead, ¡°In the past, I could allow you to be wilful, but now that this incident has happened, I will definitely not allow you and him to meet anymore! Yun brat, you better give up all hope! You are not worthy of my daughter.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven, Number Three Under Heaven, and Number Six Under Heaven also bore deeply approving expressions on their faces as they heard their father¡¯s words.

    ¡°Dad!!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven shoved Greatest Ambition Under Heaven. After which she retreated a step, and said with a face red with anger, ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time, in my lifetime I will only ever like Brother Yun. Besides Brother Yun, I won¡¯t marry anyone else... Moreover, this is my personal affair, I don¡¯t need the rest of you to butt in!¡±

    ¡°Seventh sister...¡± Yun Xiao looked at her and sighed out those words lightly. Both his hands were wound into tight fists, and his face was steadily bing pale.

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven still refused to back down, ¡°My Seventh Treasure, normally whenever you are in want, I will do my best to satisfy your heart¡¯s desire. But I definitely will not relent in this case. Because, not only does this concern your personal feelings, it also concerns your future and your advancement... And to a certain extent, it also concerns our entire Under Heaven n¡¯s reputation and future!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven heavily sighed as he said this, and he adopted a gentler posture, ¡°My Seventh Treasure, you know how much I give into you, can¡¯t you just give in to me this once?¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven bit her lips, and she looked at Yun Xiao, who also looked back at her, both of them looking at each other with gazes filled with tenderness... The distance between them was only the space of a few steps, yet at the same time, it seemed akin to the distance of an unsurpassable chasm. After a long while, this stubborn elf girl slowly and resolutely shook her head, ¡°Dad, Big Brother, Third Brother, Sixth Brother, I know, I know that all of you look down on Brother Yun, and that all of you have always despised him... because of his background! But, can Brother Yun be med for his background? Background and status, are those things truly so important?¡±

    ¡°I like Brother Yun, and this has absolutely nothing to do with his background. In my eyes, he is more than tens of thousands times better than those conceited and arrogant scions of the other families. All of you should know that because of the current set of circumstances, where we do not know whether the Demon King is dead or alive, where Yun family¡¯s Patriarch has been crippled while also losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Treasure, not only has their reputation greatly declined, they are also seen as great criminals. Because of this, the amount of resources given to them every year has been lessened by several times and they are not even allowed to enter the ¡°Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡±, a ce which is regarded as the best ce to train and have fortunate encounters. And their family has be rent by internal disorder, which has resulted in Yun family¡¯s strength falling far from where it was one hundred years ago... But in this kind of environment, with the scarcest of resources, Brother Yun already a half-step Overlord today! Not losing to the direct scion¡¯s of the other families by much. This barely passable grade that you have given him as the ¡®heir of a family¡¯, do you know how hard he had to work to achieve it?!¡±

    ¡° The amount of resources Brother Yun had to work with all these years, was not even a tenth of what other heirs to the rest of the families received, and it was even less than what the other disciples within his own family received! But Brother Yun has neverined. Instead, he put in ten times the effort that others did. Other disciples in the Yun n have profound handles, but not Brother Yun... And he once again he exerted several times the effort to bridge this gap... Having pitifully few resources and not even having the bloodline or talent of the Yun family, yet Brother Yun is right now, half a step into the Tyrant Profound Realm when he is not even twenty-two yet. He will soon break into the realm of Overlords... If he could have the same kind of resources, I believe his achievements today would be no less than that of Sixth Brother!¡±

    Number Six Under Heaven ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Moreover Brother Yun has a soft heart and he is ever so gentle, to the point where, even though he is the Young Master of the Yun family, he has never leaned on his position and be arrogant, and he has never bullied others as well. Instead, when he sees injustice, he will take the initiative to lend a helping hand... I know, all of his good points are not even worth a single nce to any of you, but there is this one point... when I had met danger, Brother Yun willingly used his own life to protect mine. All of Brother Yun¡¯s wounds were suffered in the course of protecting me. He could have escapedpletely unscathed, but he would rather give his life in order to create an opportunity for me to escape... But despite all of this, he was still scolded and belittled by the rest of you!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s chest fiercely rose and fell, ¡°Dad, all of these young and handsome heroes that you just mentioned, could a single one of them have done the same thing? For a girl to meet such a man in her lifetime, and to have this feeling of love be mutual, is the most fortunate thing in one¡¯s life. Could you bear to destroy the greatest happiness I will ever receive during my entire lifetime?!¡±

    Facing Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s resoluteness, Number Seven Under Heaven could not control herself anymore as she shouted out all the words trapped in her heart without any reservation. But these heartfelt words did not move Greatest Ambition Under Heaven at all. He eyed Yun Xiao dully, and gently shook his head, ¡°My Seventh Treasure, what you have said, I definitely understand. Your father was also young once, and I understand what you are thinking, it is only that... You are still the sole princess of our Under Heaven n, and you possess innate qualifications that others can never cultivate, and it is because of that, that some things can never be fully under your control. Please, juste back with me first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven retreated several steps, ¡°If you will never let me meet with Brother Yun again, I would rather never go back home.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven struggled to keep his temper under control as it red explosively once more.

    ¡°Cough... About that, Seventh Sister, would you be willing to listen to a few of my words?¡± Yun Che hurriedly interjected before Greatest Ambition Under Heaven flew off the handle. He pulled Number Seven Under Heaven over and said in a small voice, ¡°Seventh Sister, return with your father first and stop quarreling with him over this. As for Yun Xiao, I will return with him to Yun family, and I will not leave his side until all his wounds recover, so you do not need to worry.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven looked at Yun Xiao, then said in an indignant and angry tone, ¡°The things they said about Brother Yun, and even barring me from seeing him ever again, I...¡±

    ¡°But what will your quarreling do in regards to that?¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°You have just met intense danger, and your father and brothers are still full of anger and resentment towards Yun Xiao. Moreover, I can also see that they are truly deeply concerned for you. For you to quarrel so fiercely with them over Yun Xiao, to the point where you are even threatening that you won¡¯t return home... This has undoubtedly caused them even more anger and grief, and at the same time, it will increase their distaste and dislike for Yun Xiao. It will purely have the reverse effect, and it will only cause the rtionship between you and Yun Xiao to be even more uncertain.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven received a shock, ¡°Then, then what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Go back with them first, wait for this affair to blow over and take things slowly. Even though your father has decreed that you are not to meet again, both of you live in the Demon Imperial City, and both of you are alive and kicking. If you really want to meet, can they really stop you? Quarreling with your father ispletely useless, you should instead approach this using gentle persuasion, or perhaps act more coquettishly. Use various means and ways to demonstrate to him just how good Yun Xiao is to you... Once time has passed, he might even unwittingly approve.¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s eyes lit up slowly, after that she vigorously nodded her head, ¡°Mn, Big Brother Yun, I¡¯ll listen to you. Brother Yun... Please recuperate properly, I will definitely bring my father around.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Sister...¡±

    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    Yun Che said his farewells to Greatest Ambition Under Heaven and his family. Without stopping, he picked up Yun Xiao and flew back towards the Demon Imperial City.

    ¡°Number Three, bring Seventh Treasure back first. She suffered some internal injuries and it would be best to let her rest and recover for a few days.¡±

    After Number Three Under Heaven left with Number Seven Under Heaven, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s face gradually grew serious, ¡°Number One, those three ck-clothed men, were you able to find out anything about their identities?¡±

    Number One Under Heaven shook his head, ¡°By the time I had went, one of them had died while the other two had fled. I did not even catch a glimpse of their shadows.¡±

    ¡°If one died, then where is his corpse?¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven asked.

    ¡°His corpse was taken by the other two men when they fled. And Yun Che, who had repelled them, did not make a move to stop them. Perhaps he could not even be bothered to make a move.¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven gave a deep sigh, and said slowly, ¡°Number One, go and give that location a thorough look, try and find any trace of evidence they have left behind. Also, even if the corpse was taken away, as long as someone died, there has to be blood present. Go and bring some blood samples back, I might have a way to investigate... Hmph! I really want to know who has such great nerve, that they would dare try to assassinate a member of our Under Heaven n!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Number One Under Heaven nodded his head. He flew out swiftly, but suddenly stopped and turned to Number Six Under Heaven, and said, ¡°Old Six, after you go back, the first thing I want you to do is to conduct a thorough check on the background of Yun Che, the more detailed the better. This person¡¯s origins are definitely not ordinary! And remember, he is not an enemy, so when you perform your check, do not agitate him.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Number Six Under Heaven nodded his head.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che carried Yun Xiao as they flew towards the Demon Imperial City at a steady clip. Both of them looked at the ever-nearing city gates, their hearts filled with exceptionallyplicated thoughts.

    ¡°Brother Yun, are you really only twenty-two years old?¡± Yun Xiao asked hurriedly as he looked at him.

    ¡°I never lie.¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Yun Xiao took a breath and said in voice filled with admiration, ¡°We are both twenty-two, but you are so mighty, and even your words are able to grasp the main point in no time at all; it fills people with an involuntary belief... If only I could be like you, then Seventh Sister¡¯s father and older brothers wouldn¡¯t hate me so much...¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°I am not as sharp as you make me out to be. But the ones who were ambushed were the both of you, the ones who were interfered with was also the both of you. I am purely an outsider, so I can always keep my cool... The one in the situation is blind, while the onlookers can see things clearly, it should mean something like that.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Xiaoughed, ¡°Brother Yun is not only great in many areas, but you are also modest; it makes it hard for one to not admire you... However, I find it strange, I have always on guard towards others, but for some odd reason, when I look at Brother Yun. I feel an unfathomable familiarity with you... and what I am saying is from my heart! Hehe, perhaps it is because Brother Yun¡¯s charisma is just too intense.¡±

    Yun Che looked at him andughed lightly. He said with sincerity, ¡°Actually... I feel the same.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiao was stunned, then said nkly: ¡°Then can we... be considered good friends now?¡±

    ¡°We should be... as long as you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t mind, I definitely won¡¯t mind at all!¡± Yun Xiao waved his hands hurriedly: ¡°Brother Yun is such a great person; if it is someone who should mind, it is you who should mind being friends with me, not the other way around.¡±

    As the two people spoke, they had already entered the space above Demon Imperial City.

    ¡°My n is situated in the east of the city.¡± Yun Xiao pointed towards the east, ¡°The ce where the purple energy is rising to the heavens. It was said that one hundred years ago, the purple energy of the Yun family covered half of Demon Imperial City¡¯s sky, but now... sigh.¡±

 Chapter 499 - Yun Familys Circumstances

    <strong>Chapter 499 - Yun Family¡¯s Circumstances</strong>

    Yun Che lifted his head. Somewhere in the north-eastern part of the city, there was indeed a purple radiance rushing into the skies. Only that this purple radiance was a little weak; if one did not pay attention to it, one would simply not notice it.

    ¡°What is that purple radiance?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and said: ¡°That is the radiance of our Yun family¡¯s ancestral monument. Our Yun family cultivates lightning attribute profound arts, the profound energy appears as a purple color when released; the stronger the profound strength, the deeper the purple. Also... Brother Yun, have you heard of the profound handle?¡±

    Yun Che nodded: ¡°Yes, is it the bloodline skill that solely belongs to the Yun family?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± While speaking about the profound handle, sadness evidently shed across Yun Xiao¡¯s face. He continued: ¡°The limit of the profound handle, just happens to be purple colored, and because of that, purple has always been the most sacred of color to the Yun family. In the Yun family, all disciples will release their maximum profound strengths towards the ancestral monument on their birthday, thereby maintaining the eternal purple radiance being released by the ancestral monument. ording to father, hundred of years ago, during Yun family¡¯s flourishing period, the radiance of the ancestral monument would shine upon half of the skies of the Demon Imperial City, yet now... it¡¯s just like what you are seeing, weak to the extent that it is hard to even detect. ordingly, the weakness of the purple radiance of the ancestral monument directly reflects the great fall in the Yun family¡¯sbined strength...¡±

    ¡°The Demon King being dead or alive would affect the Yun family to such arge degree?¡± Yun Che said in astonishment.

    ¡°If it is simply whether my grandfather is alive or not, it would definitely not be the case. This matter implicates many other issues...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression dimmed.

    Yun Che became silent for some time, slowed down his flight and said: ¡°Yun Xiao, could you describe to me in detail the reason behind the Yun family¡¯s decline? I am after all, a Yun, and am very curious... Of course, if it is not convenient, then it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Yun Xiao shook his head: ¡°This is not an issue of convenience, because in the Illusory Demon Realm, it is not a secret at all. You can easily inquire about it. If Brother Yun wants to know about it, I have no reason to conceal the truth.¡±

    Yun Xiao raised his head slightly, his expression revealing his sadness: ¡°Hundred of years ago, the Yun family was indeed prominent for a time. Due to the ability to employ profound handles, the position of being head of the Twelve Guardian Families was never threatened. It could be said that in the entire Illusory Demon Realm, apart from the Illusory Demon Royal Family... which is the Demon Emperor¡¯s n that the Twelve Guardian Families protects, the Yun family was the strongest. The Yun family was loyal and devoted to the Demon Royal Family, the Illusory Demon Royal Family had always relied heavily on the Yun family, even the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s most precious treasure ¡ª¡ª the Mirror of Samsara, was handed over to the Yun family to guard... In grandfather¡¯s generation, the rtionship between grandfather and the Lord Demon Emperor was not only that of a ruler and subject; they were raised together, experienced much together, and were the closest of friends. They were, without exaggeration, friends who would die for each other. We are people of the Yun family, however, grandfather was named the bestowed the title ¡®Demon King¡¯ by the Demon Emperor. It was evident that the hidden meaning behind was the ability to sit on the same level as the Demon Emperor; it was the greatest honor of our Yun family, a distinction which the other eleven Guardian Families could not even begin to admire.¡±

    ¡°However, about two hundred years ago, a force from another continent appeared. They were from a ce called the Profound Sky Continent, they used some sort of method to build a transportation formation which could shuttle between millions of kilometers over the sea, and reached the Illusory Demon Realm. Their arrival was not simply to visit; it was to invade us, they also somehow knew that our Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Illusory Demon Royal Family possessed a Heavenly Profound Treasure which had an ability that opposed the heavens, thus, wanting to steal it, all of them were incredibly strong, and every time they came, they would bring extremely strong escaping devices while invading the Demon Imperial City, leaving us with no other options. Within a hundred years, they had invaded more than twenty times. A hundred years ago, the Lord Demon Emperor could no longer take it; after another invasion he personally pursued them to the area where they employed their escaping formation. He rashly rushed into one of the escaping formations which they could not disengage in time, following the other party into the Profound Sky Continent. Not long after, news of the death of Lord Demon Emperor arrived... there was no news after that.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Every one of these invaders were dreadfully strong. Even though Lord Demon Emperor was really strong, in the opponent¡¯s territory, there was only the possibility of death; even the Demon Emperor¡¯s n epted the matter. However, my grandfather still could not believe that the Demon Emperor had died. Afterwards, grandfather used Yun family¡¯s secret device to forcibly slice a spatial passage to the Profound Sky Continent. Then, ignoring all advice, he brought the family¡¯s ten strongest Grand Elders, and headed towards the Profound Sky Continent to search for the Demon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The ten strongest Grand Elders?¡± Yun Che was slightly shocked.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Yun Xiao nodded: ¡°Along with grandfather, they were the Yun family¡¯s eleven strongest seniors at that time. However after that, none of them returned. Until a few months ago, news came from the Profound Sky Continent, saying that grandfather had been captured alive and imprisoned. The captors wanted our Yun family to exchange the Demon Emperor¡¯s Treasure which the Yun family has been guarding for generations to exchange for grandfather¡¯s life. Only, the majority believed that grandfather had already died, that those from the Profound Sky Continent saying that grandfather was captured was simply to trick the Yun family into taking the bait.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Yun family had lost its eleven strongest core experts, dropping from the top of the Twelve Guardian Families to being the weakest. The most critical part was that when grandfather headed for the Profound Sky Continent, he had brought along the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s Demon Emperor Seal. To the Illusory Demon Royal Family, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was even more important than the Mirror of Samsara; it concerned the Demon Emperor¡¯s session ceremony. After that, they all said that not only did grandfather rashly give his own life away, he had also caused Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s most important item to be lost... and this ultimate crime, couldn¡¯t help but be the burden of the entire Yun family. The Yun family was punished; not only were the resources they received every year decreased by five-fold, they also could not enter ¡®Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯ within a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°The cutting down of resources, and even not being able to enter the area of optimum cultivation and vast fortunes would not affect the older generation much, however, the effect on the younger generation was iparably huge. This also caused the strength of Yun family¡¯s newer generation of disciples to lose out greatly to the other guardian families; even the strength of the profound handle could not make up for the loss.¡±

    ¡°Not long after the incident concerning the Demon Emperor and grandfather, the Illusory Demon Royal Family had no choice but to appoint a new Demon Emperor. Thus, Lord Demon Emperor¡¯s only son seeded the throne... However, due to the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal being missing, the session ceremony could not proceed. Thus, there was no ¡®Golden Crow Divine Imprint¡¯, thereby making him unable to truly be the real Demon Emperor, only being able to be called the ¡®Little Demon Emperor¡¯... On the second day after seeding the throne, the Little Demon Emperor married the Little Demon Empress. However, nobody had thought that on the night of the marriage, the Little Demon Emperor did not return to the bridal chamber... He had instead left a note, saying that since his father was still unavenged, he was not fit toplete the marriage, and even said that if he did not return within three years, the Little Demon Empress was to be the Illusory Demon Emperor... However, not even ten days after, news came from the Profound Sky Continent that the Little Demon Emperor had died.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Within the Profound Sky Continent, the Four Sacred Grounds were iparably divine existences. It was rumored that they guarded the entire Profound Sky Continent, isting dangers which came from other continents, especially against the ¡°covetous¡± and ¡°ambitious¡± Illusory Demon Realm. In the rumors from the Profound Sky Continent, the Illusory Demon Realm was dreadful and ferocious, always wanting to conquer the Profound Sky Continent... the people of the Illusory Demon Realm were allbelled as evil ¡°demons¡±.

    Yet whatever Yun Che was hearing, actuallypletely contradicted the rumors within the Profound Sky Continent.

    The evil one was not the Illusory Demon Realm which was constantly being framed, but the Sacred Grounds who were treated as holy guardians...

    ¡°After that?¡± Yun Che asked disappointedly.

    Yun Xiao continued: ¡°After that, the Little Demon Empress seeded the throne, bing the new Illusory Demon Emperor. Thereafter... our Yun family experienced another tremendous blow, because of news that from the Profound Sky Continent saying that my grandfather was not yet dead, but was imprisoned. Twenty five years ago, father could not take it anymore and activated the secret device again with mother. They quietly headed towards the Profound Sky Continent to search for grandfather, at that time, I was not born yet... Three yearster, my parents finally came back. Although they were alive, they were severely injured, and due to them fleeing for a long period of time, they did not have the luxury of tending to their wounds, causing the profound veins in their entire bodies to deteriorate; their profound strengths were basically crippled. As for me, I was unfortunately conceived in the Profound Sky Continent, dragging down my parents as they were attempting to flee... Then, they safely brought me back to the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Speaking till there, Yun Xiao dipped his head, not allowing Yun Che to see the expression in his eyes. Then, he lowered his voice and continued: ¡°The number of strong practitioners in the Yun family was originally zilch; after mother¡¯s and father¡¯s bodies were crippled, it was another huge blow to the Yun family¡¯s potential. And the most severe issue was, when mother and father were heading towards the Profound Sky Continent, they had brought along the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s guarded treasure ¡ª¡ª the Mirror of Samsara. Although they had returned to the Illusory Demon Realm... they had lost the Mirror of Samsara. The Yun family which hadmitted the crime of losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had yet againmitted another grave crime, and from that, we suffered an even more severe punishment; the resources received every year lessened again, and we could never enter the ¡®Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯ ever again. The Illusory Demon Royal n was in such a huge rage that they even wanted to kick our Yun family out of the Twelve Guardian Families.¡±

    ¡°Since it is such an important object, before they headed to the Profound Sky Continent, they would have been aware of the dangers ahead. Why did they bring it with them?¡± Yun Che asked in puzzlement. This too, was what he had always been baffled over.

    Yun Xiao became taciturn, hesitating for quite some time before saying in a soft voice: ¡°Mother had once secretly told me that it was actually the Little Demon Empress¡¯ idea.¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress¡¯ idea?"

    ¡°Mm. The item known as the Mirror of Samsara had been passed on within the Illusory Demon Royal n for many years. Even though it is called a heaven-defying treasure, none of the Demon Emperors had ever found any uses, and no one ever knew what uses it had. Back then, the Little Demon Empress told father, if such a useless treasure could be exchanged for the Demon King¡¯s life, it would be extremely beneficial for the Illusory Demon Realm... After father returned, unable to bring grandfather back, on top of losing the Mirror of Samsara, he did not mention that bringing along the Mirror of Samsara was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ idea, and shouldered all the me... it was because after the Little Demon Empress seeded the throne, many naysayers existed within the Illusory Demon Royal n. Father did not want the Little Demon Empress to experience an even greater amount of stress. After that, Yun family¡¯s potential dropped by another ten thousand feet, my father¡¯s reputation was even... even...¡±

    Yun Xiao heaved a long sigh. As he thought about his father, his heart ached.

    Yun Che slowly digested Yun Xiao¡¯s words. Some of what he had mentioned, matched what Yun Che had heard from Yun Canghai. This proved that Yun Xiao was recounting the details seriously, and was not lying. The two of them were silent for some time, until Yun Che suddenly said in a soft voice: ¡°Yun Xiao, your father is currently still the head of the Yun family, his profound strength has been crippled, and he has even shouldered all of the crimes, yet your family hasn¡¯t forced him to give up the seat?¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s because of my maternal grandfather.¡± Yun Xiao said absently: ¡°Grandfather is the head of the Mu family. I still have an uncle, who is the Mu family¡¯s Young Master; they have prestigious statuses in the Demon Imperial City. No matter if it¡¯s grandfather or uncle, the both of them treat mother especially well. Grandfather supporting father is one of the reasons. With the fact that our Yun family¡¯s potential and statuses have been decreasing, if we still wish to remain part of the Twelve Guardian families, we cannot lose Mu family¡¯s support... Only, although father still holds the position of the family head, the number of people who listen to him has been decreasing. Sometimes, father¡¯s authority doesn¡¯t seem to be higher than a slightly high-ranking elder; the Grand Elders have never epted father... The only reason they would allow father to remain as the family head is only because of Mu family¡¯s might, and the fact that they do not want to lose their support.¡±

 Chapter 500 - Golden Crows Legacy

    <strong>Chapter 500 - Golden Crow¡¯s Legacy</strong>

    Yun Che became silent. Even though he had recovered from the repeated shocks, his heart still could not calm down. He originally treated this ce as apletely foreign world; after bing strong here, finding a way to return to Profound Sky Continent would be his only goal. But now, all of his ns had been turned upside down.

    This was not just a distant and foreign world, it was a world he had many connections to.

    ¡°Yun Che, ask this person what kind of ce this ¡®Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯ is.¡± Jasmine suddenly spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡± was a ce that Number One Under Heaven and Yun Xiao had respectively mentioned before, and said that it was the best ce for training and fortunate encounters. However, the Yun family was no longer allowed to enter it.

    ¡°...Are you suspecting that this ¡®Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯ is rted to the Primordial Divine Beast, the ¡®Golden Crow¡¯?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is just a simple coincidence between the names.¡± Jasmine said cooly: ¡°If this was any bit rted to the actual ¡®Golden Crow¡¯, it would be interesting.¡±

    Yun Che remained silent for a while before asking: ¡°Yun Xiao, what kind of ce is the ¡®Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯ you mentioned before? One of the reasons the strength of the Yun family is rapidly declining must be because you¡¯re unable to enter the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, right...? Is it really that amazing?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... You don¡¯t even know about the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley?¡± Yun Xiao looked at him with a shocked expression.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯vee here and my master has never told me anything about the Illusory Demon Realm before. Thus, this is the first time I have ever heard the name Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.¡±

    Yun Che was not lying, but given what he told Yun Xiao, he would not naturally think that Yun Che was from another world. He nodded, and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Brother Yun is so strong. Looks like you aren¡¯t the slightest bit distracted when you cultivate... Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is a ce I¡¯m very familiar with, even though I¡¯ve never entered there before. I grew up listening to its name because it is the origin of the ancestors of the Illusory Demon Royal Family.¡±

    ¡°Origin?¡± Yun Che was stunned.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Yun Xiao nodded: ¡°Brother Yun, have you ever heard of the Primordial Divine Beast, the ¡®Golden Crow¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Vermillion Bird, the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow are the three supreme fire attribute beasts of the Primordial Era.¡± Yun Che nodded. Within him, flowed the blood of the Phoenix.

    ¡°The reason the ce is called the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is because the Golden Crow Divine Beast¡¯s legacy lies within.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che suddenly tilted his head. Within his head, also rang Jasmine¡¯s voice: ¡°So that really is the case! But that¡¯s weird, Blue Pole Star is but a lowly, why would there be so many legacies of divine powers... Phoenix, Dragon God, Golden Crow and even the Evil God¡¯s divine strength seeds exist in this world... Could something special have happened here during the Primordial Era?¡±

    ¡°This is... very weird?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just weird, it¡¯s extremely abnormal.¡± Jasmine said: ¡°Nine-thousand nine-hundred and ny-nine out of ten thousand divine power legacies exist in the Realm of the Gods. Within the billions ofs in the boundless universe, it would be difficult to find a divine legacy existing in one of the billions. Even within the higher astral nes, not one legacy exists within the billions of nes. However, on this lowly Blue Pole Star, there are already four of them. Oh, and we still need to include Xia Yuanba, who mysteriously possesses the War God¡¯s Divine Veins! The Yun family¡¯s Profound Handle might also be a mysterious ancient divine power... If this matter were to spread, even the Realm of the Gods would be shocked!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Xiao continued: ¡°The Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s ancestor was only a Neon Sparrow Demon turned human back then. However, it identally inherited the legacy of the Golden Crow within Lightning me Valley and received the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline and Golden Crow¡¯s me attribute, bing unbeatable within Illusory Demon Realm. After that, all the ns decided that he would be the emperor. Henceforth, the first Demon Emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm was chosen. Then, the ns that continued to prosper became the current Illusory Demon Royal Family, imed that they were the descendants of the Golden Crow and received the blessings of the Golden Crow Divine Beast. Thus, Lightning me Valley was renamed Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, bing Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s first divine ground.¡±

    ¡°The elemental aura around Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is dense and its surroundings contain the strength of powerful mes and thunderclouds,, which led to the constant growth of strong fire spirits, lightning spirits, and other fire and lightning type demons. Simrly, certain rare materials and treasures are also easily found within that ce. Therefore, not only is entering the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley a good experience, one can easily encounter something fortunate. Nearly everyone who entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley reaped massive rewards, and some were even able to shoot through the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Those who are allowed to enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley are the Illusory Demon Royal Family and the Twelve Guardian Families. They can enter once every five years. However, after what happened a hundred years ago... Our Yun family wasn¡¯t allowed to enter anymore. After the younger generation of the other Twelve Guardian Family entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, many of their strength grew, but as for our Yun family, we could only stare in envy...¡±

    Yun Xiao gradually sighed with a face of disappointment. At his age, and even being the Yun family¡¯s young master, he still never managed to enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley even once... He did not even have the chance to catch a glimpse of that ce.

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°Which means that the Illusory Demon Royal Family all possess the bloodline of the Golden Crow and its mes. No wonder they are the respected the royal family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... Not right.¡± Yun Xiao however shockingly denied it: ¡°Although the members Illusory Demon Royal Family possess the bloodline of the Golden Crow, it is passed down through inheritance and the bloodline is already thin. The mes that they ignite, although several times stronger than ordinary profound mes, it cannot be considered as the Golden Crow¡¯s strength... Thest person who wielded the actual power of the Golden Crow was the deceased Demon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Why is that? Isn¡¯t the bloodline of the Golden Crow an inheritance?¡± Yun Che asked in shock.

    ¡°Because, only after being epted and gifted by the Soul of the Golden Crow, can one receive the me profound art ¡®Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡¯. Otherwise, one can only rely on the Golden Crow bloodline to ignite profound mes that contain the Golden Crow¡¯s characteristics. Among the Illusory Demon Royal Family, other than the Demon Emperor, everyone else cultivate other forms of fire profound arts.¡±

    ¡°Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World... Does that mean the me Profound Skills of the Golden Crow cannot be taught to others?¡± Yun Che frowned... The name ¡°Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡± was something he had heard before. A few years back, Jasmine had mentioned to him before:That the ¡¶Vermillion Bird¡¯s Consoling Spirit Song¡·, ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· and the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡· were the three great ¡°World Scorching Heavenly Books¡± that once shook the boundless universe.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World is something that can only be obtained from the Golden Crow¡¯s soul.The Golden Crow¡¯s soul is located in the depths of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, a ce called the Golden Crow¡¯s Holy Land. It can only be entered once every thousand years. And the only key to enter it... Is the ¡®Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal¡¯ that has been lost in the Profound Sky Continent along with my grandfather.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Xiao helplessly continued: ¡°The Golden Crow¡¯s Holy Land can only be entered once every thousand years, which is why the Demon Emperor also seeds once every thousand years. A hundred years ago, Lord Demon Emperor died under the hands of viins. When the Little Demon Emperor was about to inherit the position and use the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to enter the Golden Crow¡¯s Holy Land to receive the powerful Golden Crow bloodline and the Golden Crow Record of the Burning World, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was lost. He was then never able to enter the Golden Crow¡¯s Holy Land and properly be the Demon Emperor... At that time, the Little Demon Emperor could only helplessly inherit the throne. Due to not obtaining the legacy of the Golden Crow, he could only be called the ¡®Little Demon Emperor¡¯, and not the actual Demon Emperor title. The Little Demon Empress is the same as well. Sigh, if we are unable to recover the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World might vanish from this world altogether.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Yun Family bore such tremendous me after the loss of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal.¡± Yun Che slowly said.

    ¡°Grandfather obviously did not lose it on purpose.¡± Yun Xiao gritted his teeth lightly: ¡°Father said that Grandfather and the Demon Emperor were like brothers. At that time, he did not see the corpse of the Demon Emperor, so he would not believe the Demon Emperor was dead. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was personally given by the Demon Emperor to be safekept. Unless the Demon Emperor was really dead, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was not to be given to anyone else, even if it were the Demon Emperor¡¯s child... That was why, he always kept it with him and never handed it to anyone else. Even when he went to the Profound Sky Continent to look for the Demon Emperor, he did not allow the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to leave him... This was how Grandfather showed his loyalty. He obviously did not want to lose it more than anyone else. However, the members of the Illusory Demon Royal Family...¡±

    Yun Xiao revealed a face of anger and did not continue.

    ¡°Do you want to look for a chance to visit the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley?¡± Jasmine said in an interested manner: ¡°Since you have ¡®that thing¡¯ with you.¡±

    ¡°The mes of the Golden Crow and the mes of the Phoenix, which one is the stronger one?¡± Yun Che thought for a while and asked.

    ¡°Among the Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts, the Vermillion Bird is the strongest, followed by the Phoenix, with the Golden Crow being thest. However, if speaking purely in terms of the me strength, the strongest is actually the Golden Crow!¡± Jasmine replied inly.

    ¡°...Then why is the Golden Crow ranked thest?¡±

    ¡°Because this is not a ranking based on strength. The mes of the Vermillion Bird contain divine attributes. During the Primordial Era, it was the me most feared by the Devil Race that lived along the God Race. In fact, the me used to be called the ¡®me of Salvation¡¯ ; The mes of the Phoenix possessed benevolent attributes; not only can it destroy, it can also purify. It used to be called the ¡®me of the World Ode¡¯, which was also why you had to pass the third trial of the heart when you were undergoing the Phoenix Trials.¡±

    ¡°And the mes of the Golden Crow, are purely the mes of utmost destruction! The Golden Crow is also called the ¡®Sun Bird¡¯, and legends say that it is an extreme divine being birthed from the sun¡¯s core. Its mes are as scorching and as violent the sun, and had no other use except for destruction. It is said that there is nothing that the Golden Crow¡¯s hottest fire cannot burn within the boundless universe. The ranking of the Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts that I mentioned earlier is just the ranking of their recognition amongst the hearts of the masses. Even though the Golden Crow is not an evil beast, its emotions are just as violent as its mes, and naturally could notpare to the ¡®Salvation¡¯ and the ¡®World Ode¡¯ of the Vermillion Bird and the Phoenix. However, given the Golden Crow¡¯s personality, it would definitely not recognize this ranking.¡±

    ¡°So you want me to try to obtain the Golden Crow¡¯s legacy?¡± Yun Che asked after some thought.

    ¡°Golden Crow¡¯s legacy? Heh...¡± Jasmineughed inly: ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If you did not possess the bloodline of the Phoenix, there might be some chance of that. However, since you possess the mes of the Phoenix, you would not be able to obtain the mes of the Golden Crow. I want you to go there just to check if the legacy of the Golden Crow truly exists!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Hmph, is it really that hard to understand? The Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts are all unhappy with each other, and all think that the mes they possess are the strongest mes in the world. If one person possesses the bloodline of one of the three, the other two would never allow their own bloodline and strength to co-exist! Especially the Golden Crow! Its personality is extremely irritable and unyielding. Wanting to make it give its legacy to someone who possesses the Phoenix bloodline... is definitely an impossible task.¡±

 Chapter 501 - Returning to Ones Roots

    <strong>Chapter 501 - Returning to One¡¯s Roots</strong>

    ¡°That Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, can one enter it normally?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Xiao decisively shook his head. ¡°After every entry, the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley would be closed by the Illusory Demon Royal Family, and then, it would be given five years to replenish its resources. Although a span of five years is short, with the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s terrifying energy of mes and thunderclouds, the nurturation of various spiritual bodies and treasures are extremely quick. Usually, the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley can never be entered, and even the Illusory Demon Royal Family themselves are not able to either.¡±

    ¡°mes... thunderclouds... Since the Golden Crow¡¯s inheritance is situated there, it¡¯s very natural for it to contain mes. But why does lightning exist there as well?¡± Yun Che asked skeptically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either. It seems like this has also been an unsolved mystery of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. I heard from father that it might be possible that a certain formidable lightning profound beast is living in a certain ce within the Golden Crow¡¯s Lightning me Valley. Or, it might even be due to a lightning profound treasure. But, these are all mere spections of his.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. Then, he looked towards the north of Demon Imperial City. Although he did not know where this Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was located, he possessed the power of a Phoenix, so he far surpassed ordinary people in sensing fire profound energy. In a certain ce north of the Demon Imperial City, he could faintly sense the existence of an aura of mes. Most probably, that was the direction where Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was located.

    The Profound Sky Continent was divided into seven countries. The Four Great Sacred Grounds were trandenscential existences which surpassed the seven countries, and though they proimed themselves as guardians, they were more like sanctioners. While, even though the domain of Illusory Demon Realm surpassed the Profound Sky Continent, it was not separated by territories, instead, the Illusory Demon Royal Family was the core of the continent. Just by power levels alone, the Demon Imperial City which Yun Che was currently located in, wasparable to the Four Great Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent.

    Unquestionably, the moment they entered Demon Imperial City, the presence of profound energy had be iparably dense. It was extremely rare to see a Throne in the seven countries of the Profound Sky Continent, however, this ce was filled with them. Even the iparably rare Overlords resided inrge numbers. During the journey towards where the Yun Family was, the auras of Overlords he sensed did not number less than twenty.

    It was evident in regards to howrge the strength of Demon Imperial City was.

    However, in the end, the Illusory Demon Royal Family were still the ones who got the short end of the stick in the confrontation between the Illusory Demon Royal Family and Profound Sky Continent. Furthermore, there had never been any movements to exact revenge... It seemed like, in overall strength, the Illusory Demon Royal Family was still a little inferior than the Four Great Sacred Lands.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. The huge gate in front that¡¯s shining with a purple radiance is the ce.¡± Yun Xiao pointed downwards in front of him.

    The Yun family was not asrge as he had imagined. Putting asideparing with the Divine Phoenix Sect, the size of the family¡¯s territory was even smaller than the Burning Heaven n he had destroyed. This was definitely out of Yun Che¡¯s predictions. However, when he recalled that his biological grandfather and biological father seemed to only have a single son, he once again subconsciously thought that... Could the existence of the Profound Handle have suffered the envy of the heavens, which thus caused their reproductive ability to be limited?

    When they arrived at the sky above the Yun family¡¯s main gate, Yun Che, along with Yun Xiao, slowly descended. Looking at the overly familiar family gate merely inches away from them, Yun Che however, saw a hint of hesitation shing past Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Brother Yun, umm...¡± Yun Xiao said hesitantly. ¡°Even though I am the Young Patriarch of the Yun family in name... Arge number of people seems to dislike me. So, if there¡¯s anyone who is discourteous, there¡¯s no need for Brother Yun to take it to heart.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart stirred, and he nodded. ¡°Mn, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, my main reason here is to greet the Yun family¡¯s Patriarch. Anything else doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±

    Yun Che followed Yun Xiao as he entered the main gate of the Yun family. The moment he stepped through the main gate, Yun Che¡¯s emotions uncontrobly fluctuated intensely for an instant. The ground underneath his feet, the air he was breathing, everything in his sight, were all so foreign. It was the first time he had stepped into this ce in this life, however, this ce was where his true family was. The bloodline that was flowing through his body, came from this exact ce. His biological father, and biological mother... were both here as well...

    I... have really... returned to this ce...

    The injuries on Yun Xiao were very severe, however, he evidently did not want the people of the family to realize he was wounded. When he entered the main gate, he forced himself to calm his expression, and straightened his back. However, just as they entered through the main gate, in front of them, a male youth who looked around twenty to thirty years old, walked over. The moment he saw Yun Xiao, his face instantly revealed a hateful smile. ¡°Aiyo! Isn¡¯t this the great Young Patriarch Yun Xiao? Why are you back so early today? Did you not find any fun outside, or have you... Oh?¡±

    This youth immediately discovered Yun Xiao¡¯s injuries. His eyes narrowed, and then, gloatingly, heughed out loud. ¡°Hahahaha! And I was wondering why, so you were actually injured! Just which family¡¯s young master have you sparred with? Heheh, at the very least, you¡¯re still the Young Patriarch of our Yun family in name, yet, you actually lost in a spar with someone else, and have actually been injured to such a miserable state. What a disgrace to our Yun family.¡±

    The words this person directed at Yun Xiao were especially poisonous and piercing to the ears, and although he referred to Yun Xiao as ¡°Young Patriarch¡±, his attitude did not show the slightest bit of respect at all. Even his expression was filled with ridicule and sarcasm. Yun Xiao¡¯s hands tightly clenched, yet, he forced himself to ignore him, and directly spoke to Yun Che. ¡°Brother Yun, ignore him. I shall bring you over to see father.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Xiao pulled Yun Che, and directly walk past the male youth¡¯s side. He had suffered too much of such simr encounters, to the point where he had seemingly grown numb and had gotten used to it. In these years, what he had trained the most in, was tolerance... Even if it was not for himself, he had to do it for his father and mother.

    Yun Xiao left. However, the male youth did not let up his ridiculement. Turning around, with an iparably scornful cold smile, he said. ¡°Yo! Oh great Young Patriarch, just where did you find this little mistress? With such smooth and tender skin, even I wish to try touching it. It seems like the great Young Patriarch finally understands that he¡¯s unable toy his hands on that heavenly crane of the elf n, and has switched to ying with a little bitch... Speaking of which,pared to dreaming daily ofying his hands on a heavenly crane, raising a little bitch is more realistic. Hahahaha!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped... This was no longer ridicule, but an iparably venomous humiliation. After listening to Yun Xiao¡¯s description and the attitude of the people of the Under Heaven Family towards him, Yun Che knew that although Yun Xiao carried the title of Young Patriarch, his life in the family wasn¡¯t that pleasant. However, he never expected that it would actually be vile to such an extent.

    Yun Xiao could tolerate it, but that did not mean he could! If he were to tolerate it like this, then he wouldn¡¯t be Yun Che!

    At the moment Yun Che was about to turn around, a clear berating voice came from behind. ¡°Yun Hao! How can you be show such disrespect to the Young Patriarch! Hurry and apologize to the Young Patriarch!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s attention shifted, as he looked towards the source of the voice. A male youth wearing cloud white clothes was walking over. He looked around twenty-five years old, and his expression was thriving with heroic spirit. Although he was young, the profound aura from his body was iparably dense. At the very least, it had surpassed the half-step Overlord Yun Xiao by several times.

    ¡°Ah... Brother Xinyue!¡±

    Seeing this person, Yun Hao instantly changed the vile expression he had when he was facing Yun Xiao earlier, and greeted him like apdog. ¡°Brother Xinyue, are you heading out? This little brother rarely sees you head out at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The male youth coldly stared at him, and berated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I had just said!? Hurry and apologize to the Young Patriarch!¡±

    Yun Hao shrank his neck back, yet, he did not dare to disobey. Facing towards Yun Xiao, he gritted his teeth, and lowered his head. Yun Xiao hurriedly waved his hand and said. ¡°Brother Xinyue, there¡¯s no need. Yun Hao is simply joking around, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I was just joking around.¡± Yun Hao hurriedly nodded while chuckling. Then, he gave Yun Xiao a dark nce, revealing an ¡®at least you know what you¡¯re doing¡¯ expression.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The male youth once again snorted coldly. ¡°The Young Patriarch is gentle and generous, but everyday, you blind people constantly bully him so...If I were to see this again, I won¡¯t be lenient!¡±

    ¡°I have learned my lesson, Brother Xin Yue. I definitely won¡¯t dare to do it again next time.¡± Yun Hao agreed to it with a yful smile. After that, however, when he retreated behind the man, he gave Yun Xiao a cold smile with his teeth bared.

    The male youth¡¯s expression calmed, and his face revealed a gentle smile as he spoke to Yun Xiao. ¡°Little brother Yun Xiao, if anyone dares to bully you again, there¡¯s no need to endure it... Oh? Looking at your state... you¡¯re injured? What happened?¡±

    Yun Xiao hurriedly shook his head, and said. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s not really a very serious injury. I will recover in ten to fifteen days. There¡¯s no need for Brother Xinyue to put it to heart.¡±

    The male youth did not continue with his questions either, as he said with concern. ¡°Look at you. No matter how I see it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a light injury. Hurry and get yourself treated... Oh right.¡± He shifted his gaze towards Yun Che. ¡°This person is?¡±

    ¡°This is a friend that I have just made, Yun Che.¡± Yun Xiao introduced. When he was facing this person, his expression was evidently very rxed. ¡°Brother Yun, this is my family senior, Brother Xinyue.¡±

    Yun Che nodded, and greeted.

    ¡°Oh? This person is surnamed Yun as well? Now that¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Yun Xinyue cupped his fist towards Yun Che. ¡°It¡¯s rare for little brother Yun Xiao to bring a friend over. I believe brother Yun Che must be a dragon amongst men. If there¡¯s time in the future, I hope that we can have a nice chat.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Brother Yun is really incredible!¡± Yun Xiao said with a prideful expression. He saw that several people wereing over from afar, and hurriedly said. ¡°Brother Xinyue, there¡¯s matters I have to meet my father for, so I will take my leave first. Thank you, Brother Xinyue, for helping me resolve this once again.¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡± Yun Xinyue lightly smiled.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze lightly swept past Yun Xinyue, turned around, and followed after Yun Xiao as he sprinted towards where his father was. However, after he walked for a few steps, an ice-cold chill suddenly swept past for a moment from behind him.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly twitched, however, he did not stop his footsteps.

    Killing intent!!

    This was something Yun Che definitely wouldn¡¯t make a mistake in recognizing!

    And, this killing intent wasn¡¯t directed at Yun Xiao... but directed at himself!

    Today was clearly the first day he had entered the Yun family. Before this, other than Yun Xiao, he had never met any other people from the Yun family. Furthermore, he had nevere into the Demon Imperial City before this. The number of people he knew could not even number more than the fingers he had, so why would someone harbor the intent to kill him?

    Before he arrived at Demon Imperial City today, the thing he did... seemed to only be that very incident...

    Then, there was only one possibility!

    ¡°Yun Xiao, who is that Yun Xinyue? His prestige seemed to be much higher than yours as the Young Patriarch.¡± Yun Che suddenly spoke out to ask.

    Yun Xiao scratched his head, and smiled a little helplessly and embarrassingly. ¡°It¡¯s natural for brother Xinyue¡¯s prestige to be higher than mine. His father, is Seventh Elder Yun Waitian, the strongest among the thirty-six elders of the Yun family. While he himself, is also the strongest expert among this generation of the Yun family. At the age of twenty-seven, he is already at the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, and had even awakened the one and only Cyan Profound Handle in this generation. In addition to his Profound Handle, there has never been any opponents at the same level capable of defeating him, to the point where he has the ability to challenge someone at the fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm. He¡¯s been referred to as the hope for Yun family to rise again, and within the family, it¡¯s been spreading around that he is the most qualified to be the next...¡±

    When he spoke till then, Yun Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. However, it was sufficient for Yun Che to guess what he did not want to say.

    ¡°Your impression of him seem to be really good?¡± Yun Che asked a question that did not seem to be really important.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. ¡°Not only is brother Xinyue¡¯s aptitude extremely high, his personality is very gentle. Because of some bloodline matters, I have often suffered from various criticisms, ridicule and bullying. But, brother Xinyue has never ridiculed, instead, he often resolve the issues for me, to the point where he had even stepped in to lecture those people that bullied me. I have always been really thankful to him.¡±

    ¡°Because of some bloodline matters? What do you mean?¡± Yun Che looked to the side and asked.

    Yun Xiao, who had unintentionally exposed himself, revealed a slight fluster. ¡°No... Nothing much. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

    Yun Che did not continue with his questions, instead, he changed the subject. ¡°Do you think that he¡¯s really suitable to be the next Patriarch of the Yun family as well?¡±

    Yun Xiaopletely did not expect that Yun Che would actually such a direct question. He nked for a moment, and voiced out with a bitter smile. ¡°Although I hold the name of the Young Patriarch, you have seen it yourself. When I hold this name, it¡¯s merely a joke. In regards to strength, persuasiveness, and the most important... In any case, I know that it¡¯s impossible for me to be the next Patriarch. If it¡¯s brother Xinyue, I think that I will be very supportive as well. After all, brother Xinyue might really be the hope for our Yun family to rise once again.¡±

    Yun Che looked at him deeply, and said with an ambiguous smile. ¡°This Yun Xinyue, really isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°Of course he isn¡¯t simple! In the Yun family, he¡¯s the well-deserved number one person in our generation. Even the people from the Illusory Demon Royal Family are especially watching after him as well.¡± Yun Xiao said a little pridefully.

    However, he did not know that the ¡°isn¡¯t simple¡± which Yun Che had said, and the ¡°isn¡¯t simple¡± he had said himself, were twopletely different concepts.

 Chapter 502 - Commiseration

    <strong>Chapter 502 - Commiseration</strong>

    ¡°Yun Xiao, I¡¯m about to ask you a question that might be a little rude.¡± Yun Che looked at Yun Xiao, and said with a stern expression. ¡°Usually, when you¡¯re meeting up with Seventh Sister, have you always been doing it secretly?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Xiao was caught off guard from the question. His face revealed an embarrassed expression, which then turned dejected in the next instant. With a low sigh, he said. ¡°You saw it yourself. The Under Heaven family basically looks down on me, and Seventh Sister is also the one and only princess of the Under Heaven family, the most precious pearl of the entire elf n. They feel that I¡¯m basically not worthy of Seventh Sister, and that if I were to really be together with Seventh Sister, it will even destroy their entire family¡¯s reputation. In the very beginning, they severely objected to it. However, Seventh Sister¡¯s personality is very unyielding, soter on, they gave a strict order to forbid Seventh Sister and I from meeting each other. Thus, it became even more difficult for Seventh Sister and I to meet. In this entire past year, we have only managed to secretly meet up three times. Every single time, we had to leave at least twenty five kilometers from the city to prevent others from finding us... In less than three months, it will be Little Demon Empress¡¯s Hundred Year Reign Ceremony. The Twelve Guardian Families are all busy preparing for this asion, which thus allowed Seventh Sister and I to finally manage to use this opportunity to meet up, but we never expected that...¡±

    Yun Che held his chin with hand, and said as he pondered. ¡°Regarding this matter about you meeting with Seventh Sister, other than the two of you, was there anyone else who knew of this... or had seen it?¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Yun Xiao shook his head very decisively. ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to allow anyone to know about it. Because not just the Under Heaven family, even my own family basically do not support the idea of me being with Seventh Sister, to the point where they would mock me behind my back. Even if I don¡¯t care about myself, I have to take Seventh Sister into consideration. So I definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to know about it. Seventh Sister definitely wouldn¡¯t have told anyone else about this either.¡±

    ¡°You and Seventh Sister were assaulted, and not only did they do a perfect cover-up, their goal was especially clear as well. Evidently, they had made very sufficient preparations.¡± Yun Che slowly said. ¡°If they hadn¡¯t known that the both of you would meet at that ce, they basically wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare so adequately... Since you¡¯re so sure that only the two of you know about this, then the biggest possibility is... when you were sending a voice transmission to Seventh Sister, it was overheard by someone nearby. Just like Seventh Sister; when she was sending you her voice transmission, she was overheard by her sixth brother.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiao was startled for a moment, and then shook his head even more forcefully. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. When I was sending the voice transmission, I was in my own courtyard, so it shouldn¡¯t have been heard by anyone else. Even if someone really had somehow overheard it, it could only be someone from our Yun family... Our Yun family never had any sort of grudge with the Under Heaven family, and in our current declined state, we definitely aren¡¯t willing to offend any other families, so how could something like this happen? And, even though those three ck-clothed people were all concealing their profound arts, if they practiced our Yun family¡¯s profound arts, I still would have been able to recognize it very easily.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded, and went silent for a moment. After giving it a deep thought, he then said with a rxed expression. ¡°I guess so... Never mind, there¡¯s no need to think about this for now. The Under Heaven family definitely has more things to worry about than us. Let¡¯s just leave it to them to investigate.¡±

    ¡°But, what I¡¯m even more doubtful of... Yun Xiao, although the Yun family is currently in a severe decline, at the very least, it had once stood at the peak, and currently, it still belongs to one of the Twelve Guardian Families. Not to mention that you¡¯re still the Young Patriarch of the Yun family in name. With such a family history, based on identity alone, Seventh Sister and you clearly should be the perfect match. No, wait! Your status should still be a little higher than Seventh Sister. In any case, even if your father isn¡¯t the Patriarch, but is instead a regr elder, they still shouldn¡¯t be rejecting it this intensely... to the point where it could even elevate to a problem that would affect the family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression instantly stiffened.

    Yun Che nced at Yun Xiao¡¯s expression, and continued. ¡°Not to mention, even the attitude of your Yun family members towards you is a little too abnormal. Take that Yun Hao earlier for example. He was utterly disrespectful towards you. His words were basically filled with sarcasm and humiliation, but from looking at you, you seemed to have already gotten used to such treatment... Putting aside the matter about you being the Young Patriarch, at the very least, your maternal grandfather is still the master of the Mu family. No matter how it is, you shouldn¡¯t fallen to such circumstances in the Yun family... Is there some sort of hidden reason for this?¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment. As he lowered his head, his face revealed a deep anguish.

    Yun Che smiled apologetically. ¡°I seemed to have asked a question that I shouldn¡¯t have... I apologize, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Xiao however, gently shook his head. When he raised his head, his expression was already sufficiently calm. ¡°Even if it¡¯s someone else, when they see my current circumstances, they will all feel that it¡¯s really strange as well. Actually, in regards to the various rumors concerning me, seemingly everyone in Demon Imperial City knows about it. Brother Yun, you saved my life, and have even treated me as a friend, so there¡¯s no need for me to hide anything from you. The reason why I¡¯m not liked by people, is because... because ever since I was young, from the mouths of others, I have always been a ¡®bastard child who had been picked up¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che nced to the side. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yun Xiaoughed out miserably. ¡°What the Yun family is prideful of is the one and only power of the Profound Handle, which is also a core ability that ranks supreme among the Twelve Guardian Families. However I have always been unable to light up the Profound Handle Mark from my arm. When my profound strength reached the Sky Profound Realm, I was still unable to awaken a Profound Handle.¡±

    ¡°In the Yun family, as long it is guided by the power of bloodline, the Profound Handle Mark can be lighted up on the arm at the age of five, and then, ording to the color of the Profound Handle Mark, it will be used to distinguish aptitudes and to see if there¡¯s a need to pay more attention in raising. When our profound strength has reached the Sky Profound Realm, the Profound Handle will awaken, and from then on, it can be summoned out. This is Yun family¡¯s bloodline power. As long as one has the Yun family¡¯s bloodline, that person will definitely have the Profound Handle ability... with no exceptions.¡±

    ¡°I, however, never had it since the beginning. And this, has clearly proved that I do not possess the Yun family¡¯s bloodline as well... In the knowledge of the Yun family, the entire Demon Imperial City, and even the entire Illusory Demon Realm, this is an irond proof.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°About the news that I do not possess the Profound Handle Mark, on the year I was five years old, it had already been spread out by an unknown person, making it known to the entire city. And then, when I was unable to summon a Profound Handle after I broke through to the Sky Profound Realm, it was spread even more widely. During that time, the entire city was spreading rumors of how I wasn¡¯t my father¡¯s and mother¡¯s son... And the most severe problem was, I was brought back from the Profound Sky Continent by my father and mother while I was a baby... The Demon Emperor and Little Demon Emperor both died in the hands of the people of Profound Sky Continent. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal and Mirror of Samsara were also lost due to the infiltration into the Profound Sky Continent. The Demon Imperial City had always hated the Profound Sky Continent to the bone, hence, I, a ¡®bastard child who came from the Profound Sky Continent¡¯, would always receive cold res, scorn, and even humiliation and hate wherever I go...¡±

    Yun Xiao did not continue after that. Yun Che silently listened, and he could feel how Yun Xiao had walked in these past few years... Before he was sixteen, because of his crippled profound veins, he had always passed his days amidst other people¡¯s scorn and ridicule. And Yun Xiao was even worse off than him. The things that Yun Xiao had endured, were much more heavier than his...

    And because of this, he was able to clearly understand what kind of mentality Yun Xiao had these past few years... The two of them were both people who had been yed by fate.

    There wasn¡¯t a reason for the Illusory Demon Realm to not hate the Profound Sky Continent. As Yun Xiao was most possibly someone who belonged to the Profound Sky Continent, even if he held the title of the Yun family¡¯s Young Patriarch, how would he be liked here...? And how would the dignified Under Heaven family be willing to betroth their one and only princess to someone like him? That was indeed not merely a hierarchical problem of status; it truly involved a family¡¯s reputation and pride...

    Perhaps, if it wasn¡¯t the Yun family, the matters regarding Yun Xiao¡¯s bloodline could still be concealed, but, it just had to be the Yun family... The Profound Handle was the indisputable proof.

    ¡°Your father and mother... do they treat you well?¡± Yun Che slowly asked.

    ¡°Father and mother treat me really well.¡± Yun Xiao lightly nodded, as warmth shed past his eyes. ¡°Because of the Profound Handle, even I had deeply suspected my own bloodline. But, father and mother said that I¡¯m their biological son. Even when they were facing colossal amount of suspicions, they have never admitted it. And, ever since I was young, they have treated me lovingly, and they were never willing to have me suffer the slightest of wrongs. Otherwise, with the Demon Imperial City¡¯s hatred towards the Profound Sky Continent, I might not have lived till today.¡±

    ¡°So, because of your father and mother, you desperately cultivated, and had willingly endured all of the criticisms and unfair treatment, without retaliating in the slightest?¡± Yun Che said.

    Number Seven Under Heaven had said before that ever since he was young, Yun Xiao had never received arge amount of resources. And, with his average aptitude and scarce resources, he was actually able to cultivate to half-step Tyrant Profound at the age of twenty-two! In the Profound Sky Continent, this was already an achievement at the very top level, and had even surpassed Feng Xiluo, who had once imed himself to be number one in the younger generation of the Seven Nations!

    Just by imagining, it could be known how hardworking he had been with his cultivation in these past few years... Or, it could be said to be desperate.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Xiao lightly nodded, as he slightly gritted his teeth and said. ¡°I¡¯m the grandson of the Demon King, the son of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou... I definitely will not make them lose face, nor will I give them any trouble. In the future, if there reallyes a time when we¡¯re in a difficult situation, even if I have to risk my life, I will use all my strength to protect my father and mother well!¡±

    After saying all that, he noticed that Yun Che¡¯s eyes were a little strange. His expression stiffened, and said uneasily. ¡°Brother Yun, will you look down on me... because of all these as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Che shook his head without the slightest hesitation. ¡°On the contrary, I admire you even more, and... I really should give you my proper thanks.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Thank me?¡± Yun Xiao nked.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Che lightlyughed, as he reached out and pressed his hand on Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yun Xiao, after meeting Senior Yunter, why don¡¯t we be sworn brothers?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Aaaaaaah?¡± Yun Xiao opened his mouth wide, and his face was filled withplete disbelief. ¡°Sworn... Sworn brothers? M-M-Me... Me and Brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che said with a slight smile. ¡°Alright, it is indeed a little abrupt for me to say something like this so suddenly. If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°N-n-no, it¡¯s not... It¡¯s not that!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly waved his hands. He was so excited that even his words began to stutter. ¡°This, this... Brother Yun is so amazing, while I... You saw and heard it for yourself as well, I basically... How could someone like me be worthy of being with Brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you yourself think that you¡¯re not worthy of Seventh Sister as well?¡± Yun Che interrupted him and said.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short.¡± Yun Che patted on his shoulder with a firm and earnest expression. ¡°You¡¯re worthy of Seventh Sister, worthy of the identity of the Yun family¡¯s Young Patriarch, and even more so, worthy of bing sworn brothers with me. In these past few years, you have always been the only one silently enduring everything. After bing sworn brothers, we will naturally have to ovee the difficulties together. I will shoulder everything with you. If you want to be together with Seventh Sister, then I will help you with everything I can. If you want to protect your father and mother well, then I will protect them together with you. If anyone were to bully you or your father and mother... Then, in your ce, be it old or new debts, I will make them pay!¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes stirred. Amidst his throbbing emotions, he was unable to calm down for a long while. In his days of growing up, every day, he was living in the odd gazes of everyone else. Although his identity sounded grand and honorable, forget about the young masters of the other families, even Yun family¡¯s servants were unwilling to approach him. Yun Che¡¯s speech, and his firm expression, undoubtedly dealt an overly huge blow to his soul. The moment he tried to speak, his voice was already choking. ¡°Brother Yun, I...¡±

    Yun Che understood that this was still the first day he and Yun Xiao had met. Suddenly speaking such words, even if it was someone else, it would still be hard for that person to digest everything in an instant. With a smile, he said. ¡°Bring me over to see Senior Yun for now. We can talk about other matterster.¡±

 Chapter 503 - Yun Qinghong

    <strong>Chapter 503 - Yun Qinghong</strong>

    The Yun Family household wasn¡¯t huge. After a short walk, Yun Xiao stopped at an elegant courtyard.

    Yun Xiao turned around, and said. ¡°This is my father¡¯s residence. Because of his body, he rarely heads out. At this hour, he should be inside.¡±

    The courtyard was not big, and as the residence of the family head, there wasn¡¯t any evident difference between it and the surrounding courtyards that could be seen. Yun Che swept his eyes across the surroundings. The traces of footprints here were very sparse; clearly, not many people came to visit normally. And, the Family Head¡¯s residence of a prominent family should be a ce that was frequently visited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head in.¡±

    Yun Xiao slowly adjusted his breath, allowing his ownplexion to look a little better, and then, reached out his hand to touch his back in order to confirm that the new clothes he changed into did not have any traces of bloodstains. Only then did he have a peace of mind, and took two steps forward. Just as he was about to step into the courtyard, however, he realized that Yun Che did not follow after him. Turning his eyes to the side, he saw that Yun Che was currently staring straight to the front, as though he was already out of sorts.

    ¡°Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xiao asked.

    Yun Che looked back at him, and then, lightly shook his head. ¡°Nothing much, let¡¯s head in... Hopefully, we¡¯re not interrupting your father from resting.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t. My father doesn¡¯t usually rest at this hour.¡± Yun Xiao said with a smile, and then, reminded with a soft voice. ¡°You definitely cannot tell my father that my injuries are very severe. Otherwise, if father and mother know about it, they will definitely be unable to sleep in peace for several days.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che promised, and took a step forward. Even Yun Xiao was able to see that he was a little spaced out.

    A small courtyard. A short pavilion. A stone table. Four stone stools. A small field of emerald-green arbors. Next to the arbors, there was a rattan chair which looked a little old. Next to the chair was a weapon rack that looked even older. However, there weren¡¯t any weapons hanging on it, rather, there didn¡¯t seem to be any traces of weapons being hanged there before.

    This was everything which Yun Che saw in the courtyard.

    Yun Xiao stood in front of the main house, and said with light voice. ¡°Father, are you inside? I brought a friend over, he wishes to meet you.¡±

    A slight movement could be heard from inside the house. Right after, the voice of a middle-aged man sounded. ¡°Oh? A friend? Hoho. This seems to be the first time Xiao¡¯er has ever brought a friend over. Come in then.¡±

    The voice was very gentle, but waspletely un-energetic, revealing a trace of frailness. As a doctor, just by hearing this voice, Yun Che was able to confirm just how unbearable the state of the body of the voice¡¯s owner was. His heart suddenly stirred uncontrobly... to the point where there was a needle-piercing pain in the depths of his heart. Unconsciously, he reached his hand, and pressed it on his own chest, the part where his heart was located...

    He had always believed that the only people who were able to give him such feelings, were his grandfather, little aunt, and Cang Yue whom he had married. He was unable to understand why the frailness that could be heard from the voice of a person he had never met, and had even once hated in secret before, would cause him to feel this slight, yet iparably heartbreaking pain...

    Could this be... the connection of blood... that was stated in stories...?

    Right now, the person who was only separated by a single wall away from him, whom he only had to take another few simple steps to meet... really was... was...

    ¡°Then we¡¯re going in, Brother Yun... Ah? Brother Yun, Brother Yun?¡±

    Yun Che looked dumbfoundedly at the front. His eyes had nked, and his four limbs had stiffened, as though his soul had suddenly left his body. Yun Xiao had to call him continuously three times before he finally regained his senses... Possessing huge, heavenly-breaking guts, he, who dared to single-handedly exterminate an entire Burning Heaven n, who dared to break into the Divine Phoenix Sect by himself, when facing this utched door which was currently only three steps away from him, his heart was actually beating iparably haphazardly... That was an iparably foreign excitement and apprehension he had never felt before. These feelings, were something he couldn¡¯t exin, nor describe...

    He had experienced two lives. In his first life, it was his teacher who raised him up, and in his second life, it was Grandfather Xiao who raised him up... In both lives, he never had any parents; even the foster parents of this life had both left the world before he was consciously aware of his surroundings.

    ¡°Father¡± was a concept that could not be more familiar for normal people. However, to him, it had been iparably foreign and distant. From his grandfather, Yun Canghai, he found out the names of his own biological father and mother, and found out the reason they had left him back then. At that time, the hatred he had towards them hadpletely disappeared, and in his subconsciousness, he was wishing that he could meet them as well.

    However, right now, when he was just about to meet them... Currently his own state of mind that he had thought was as tough as steel was in a huge mess, and was at aplete loss.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Che¡¯s smile was very forced. He tightened his fists, and only then did he realize that his own palms were alreadypletely drenched in sweat. ¡°I have always longed to see Senior Yun, and now that I¡¯m about to see him so suddenly, I¡¯m a little... too excited... Let me calm down for a moment first.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Is it really this exaggerated?¡± Yun Xiao scratched his forehead, indicating that he did not really understand.

    Yun Che pressed his hand on his chest. After continuously taking in a few breaths, he then let out a long exhale, and his expression had finally calmed down a little. He looked at the door in front of him for a short moment, and finally said. ¡°Yun Xiao, let us go in.¡±

    The door was pushed open. With Yun Xiao at the front and Yun Che in the rear, they slowly walked in. Right after, the door was closed. In front of the hardwood table, which was at the side of the door, a figure dressed in green clothes slowly turned around from the table.

    This was a middle-aged man who looked about fifty years old. His face was white, but, even an ordinary person could see that this form of whiteness was paleness due to being ill. As a formidable profound practitioner, his body should have been maintained in an extremely young state in the first ce. However, what was seen from his body was an heavily aged state, and even his hair was mixed with about thirty percent of white hair.

    However, these factors werepletely unable to conceal the extraordinary temperament which transcended a normal person¡¯s. His forehead, was even more so revealing a very light form of grace and calm. Although his face was drawn with the traces of old age, his facial features still carried a refined look that could hardly be concealed. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t suspect that he was definitely a handsome man who was rarely seen when he was young.

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er greets father... Father, are you currently drawing?¡± Yun Xiao asked when he saw the paper on the table.

    After Yun Che entered, his gaze had been looking at the green-clothed man unblinkingly, and the green-clothed man was simrly sizing him up as well. He did not give Yun Xiao a direct reply, and instead gave a smiling nod. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, is this the friend you were talking about? His looks are unordinary, while his temperament and bearing are even more extraordinary... I wonder how I should address you?¡±

    After Yun Che entered, he did not immediately give his greetings. Facing his question, he was startled and had entirely nked for a few seconds. When he finally managed to calm himself down, he slightly arched his body, and politely said. ¡°This junior is surnamed Yun, with the given name Che. This junior has always longed to meet the Yun Family of Demon Imperial City, so when I saw Senior Yun for the first time, I lost a little of myposure. I hope senior will forgive me for my disrespect.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Your surname is Yun as well?¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s forehead loosened, as he gave a slight smile. ¡°Yun... Che. Hoho, a good name. What a really good name. When your parents gave you this name, they must have hoped that you would live a worriless life without experiencing any suffering or illness. Hoho... cough, cough... Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Yun Qinghong simply gave a light smile, but immediately after, he began to cough severely. Yun Xiao hurriedly stepped forward, and anxiously said. ¡°Father, are you alright...? Have you drank the medicine today?¡±

    Very quickly, Yun Qinghong recovered. Lightly waving his hands, he said with a smile. ¡°Your father is fine. The medicine that I should have taken had naturally been taken as well. Otherwise, your mother wouldn¡¯t forgive me... Oh?¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression suddenly underwent a slight change, as he instantly grabbed onto Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re injured. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not really a huge injury...¡± Initially, Yun Xiao hesitated. However, knowing that he was unable to hide the matter till the very end, in an evasive manner, he gave a brief recount of the incident, where he encountered an assassination when he was meeting with Number Seven Under Heaven outside the city. ¡°...The person they wanted to kill was Seventh Sister, and had even clearly specified that they wouldn¡¯t harm me. But back then, the situation was really extremely dangerous. Fortunately...¡± Yun Xiao pointed at Yun Che. ¡°Fortunately, Brother Yun lent a helping hand. Otherwise, the oue would have been unimaginable. Their target was Seventh Sister, so I have only received a little small injury, it¡¯s not that severe. Look, I¡¯m still lively right now.¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s wounds were naturally not light. If his clothes were removed, it would still be possible to see a dripping red bloody hole on his back. However, looking from the outside, it was after all, merely an exterior wound. Not to mention, it had even stabilized, and it was sufficient to fully recover within a single month. What Yun Che was more worried about, was Yun Qinghong... He was actually only able to find out that Yun Xiao was injured at such a close distance, it could be imagined just how dull his spiritual sense had be... Yun Xiao was unable to see how severe and dire Yun Qinghong¡¯s current situation was, and Yun Qinghong naturally wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Xiao to find out either. However, it was impossible to escape from his eyes...

    He was very sure that, if this continued, Yun Qinghong basically wouldn¡¯t live past another three years.

    Yun Qinghong himself, should be aware of this in his heart as well.

    Hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words, Yun Qinghong¡¯s brows tightly knitted, and did not say a word for a moment, as though he was pondering on something. After that, he gave Yun Che a light smile, and raised his own hands towards him. ¡°Little brother, thank you for the kindness of saving my son¡¯s life. My body is in an inconvenient state, so...¡±

    The moment Yun Qinghong raised his hands, Yun Che jumped to the side out of shock. He definitely dared to ept respects from even the king of heavens himself, however, he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to ept it from this person in front him. Before he could even finish, Yun Che hurriedly said. ¡°Se... Senior, this won¡¯t do. Saving Yun Xiao merely took a small effort on my part, it definitely isn¡¯t worthy of having such great respects from senior. There¡¯spletely no need for senior to take it into heart.¡±

    Yin Qinghong slightly nked for a moment. He was simply nning on giving a bow with his fist cupped, which was a concept so distant from the words ¡°great respects¡±. And he had even saved his son¡¯s life, so giving a hundred thankful bows wouldn¡¯t even be exaggerated. Yun Che¡¯s reaction had truly shocked and puzzled him.

    Yun Xiao was also puzzled from Yun Che¡¯s exaggerated reaction. However, after pondering for a moment, he suddenly realized something, and hurriedly exined to Yun Qinghong. ¡°Father, it¡¯s actually like this. On the way here, we have already agreed. After greeting you, Brother Yun and I will be bing sworn brothers. If that¡¯s the case, my parents, will also be Brother Yun¡¯s parents... That¡¯s why, Brother Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to ept father¡¯s thanks.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Bing sworn brothers?¡± Yun Qinghong looked towards Yun Che, and then nodded with a smile. ¡°I see. Great... excellent... Xiao¡¯er has a stubborn temper, so he usually spends his time alone. If he has a friend who he can mutually rely on, then things couldn¡¯t be better. As his parents, we will be happy and feel at ease as well.¡±

    Although Yin Qinghong¡¯s expression showed approval and joy, Yun Che could clearly see doubts in his eyes. Indeed, as someone who had just suddenly appeared, whose identity and background were unknown, whom he had only met for a single day... being suspicious and vignt was the mostmon reaction.

    ¡°Father, let me tell you this, Brother Yun is truly incredible! The three people who attacked us were all level one Overlords. Brother Yun simply used a single move, and easily killed one of them, causing the other two to wet their pants out of fright and run with their tails between their legs! Furthermore, Brother Yun is only twenty-two years old today, merely a few months older than me. Even if it¡¯s Su Zhizhan of the Su Family, he definitely wasn¡¯t as amazing as Brother Yun when he was twenty-two years old... Uhh, father? Father, what are you thinking about?¡±

    When Yun Xiao was speaking excitedly, he realized that Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes were looking straight at Yun Che, and his expression was a little dazed. Under his call, Yun Qinghong retracted his gaze, and said with a smile. ¡°Nothing much, I simply felt that little brother Yun is a little familiar all of a sudden.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Familiar? Uh, that¡¯s impossible though... This is still the first time Brother Yun has left his sect to train, and it¡¯s even more so his first time in Demon Imperial City. Father, you must have definitely remembered wrongly.¡± Yun Xiao said.

    ¡°Hoho, the familiarity father is speaking of, is that little brother Yun... looks a lot like me when I was young. After saying this out, he really looks even more simr.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao looked at Yun Qinghong, and then looked at Yun Che. Then suddenly, he broke into a grin and said. ¡°Heh! Father, earlier, you even said that Brother Yun looked extraordinary, now, you even suddenly said that Brother Yun looks like you when you were young... You¡¯re clearly trying to brag about yourself. Mother had said that you were very smug when you were young; as expected, she wasn¡¯t the least bit wrong about you.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Yun Qinghongughed out loud from Yun Xiao¡¯s words. However, after he had onlyughed for a few short moments, he was suddenly out of breath, and began to cough severely. ¡°Cough... cough, cough... cough, cough, cough...¡±

    ¡°Ah! Father!¡± Yun Xiao was startled, and then, he pressed his palm on Yun Qinghong¡¯s back. However, the moment he was about to circte his profound energy, his back and internal organs began to ache in intense pain. His expression instantly paled, his body wobbled, and the wound on his back was even close to splurging out blood.

    Fortunately, Yun Qinghong did not sense his abnormal behavior, as he said with a wave of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This is merely an old ailment. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about it either... little brother Yun, this Yun¡¯s body has been ill for many years. For providing you with such bad hospitality, it sure is embarrassing.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°Senior, not at all...¡± Seeing Yun Qinghong¡¯s currentstate, his hands trembled. In the end, he was no longer able to endure it, as he took a step forward, and said. ¡°Senior Yun, do you mind letting me take a look at your injury? This junior has learned medical skills from my teacher, and can be said to have small achievements in it. There¡¯s a possibility that I might be able to ease senior¡¯s illness.¡±

 Chapter 504 - Shadows in Illusory Demon

    <strong>Chapter 504 - Shadows in Illusory Demon</strong>

    ¡°Ah? Brother Yun, you know medical arts as well?¡± Yun Xiao said in astonishment.

    Once again, Yun Qinghong seriously sized up Yun Che. With his hundred years of experience, he should have been able to easily see through the truths and lies of a youth, and, from Yun Che¡¯s expression, what he saw was actually seriousness, sincerity, and even a hint of urgency. This was iprehensible to him. When facing such extremely irregr circumstances, his initial reaction should have been to silently raise his guard. However, unknowingly, even though it was clearly the first time he had met this youth who was filled with mysteries, no matter what he did, he was actually unable to raise his guard nor feel averse. Instead, he felt a form of indescribable trust and intimacy towards him.

    In his entire lifetime, this was the still the first time he had ever experienced this sort of strange feeling. He looked at Yun Che for a long while, and his heart was strangely throbbing. However, he waspletely unable to discern the source of this throbbing. He lightly smiled, and said. ¡°Little brother Yun is so young, yet, already has such aplishments. I believe your medical skills are definitely extraordinary as well. It¡¯s just... Haah. My body is not suffering from an average illness, but an old sickness that had worsened throughout the years. Back then, I sought all the famous doctors in the world, yet none of them could do anything. Now that twenty odd years have passed, it has long seeped deeply into my blood marrows. I¡¯m afraid that even if the Great Firmament Golden Deity himself descends into the world, there would be nothing he could do either. You having such sincerity, already makes me exceptionally grateful. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡±

    Yun Che, however, was unmoved, as he slowly and calmly said. ¡°This junior does not agree with Senior Yun¡¯s words. When this junior first began practicing medicine, my master has taught me before that, in this world, everything mutually reinforces and neutralizes each other; the countless matters of this world are constantly in a cycle of cause and effect, if a perfectly healthy person can be sick, then there¡¯s definitely a way to treat a sick person back to perfect health. In this world, there definitely doesn¡¯t exist any true terminal illness and injuries which cannot be healed. Even if it cannot be treated, that would simply mean that the treatment method has not been found for the time being. This junior¡¯s teacher is the world¡¯s greatest medical saint, and this junior¡¯s medical skills alle from my teacher. Under my teacher¡¯s tutge, ever since this junior was young, I have never believed that an incurable illness exists in this world. So, I hope Senior Yun will give this junior a try.¡±

    Yun Qinghong had made contact with countless famous doctors, yet, he had never heard such words from a confident and prideful doctor, to the point where he was unable to refute a single word. And, these words, had even been spoken by a youth who was merely a little over twenty years old. Yun Xiao¡¯s mouth was wide open. Suddenly, he recalled the mysterious profound energy he received from Yun Che he was severely injured, and in an instant, he said excitedly. ¡°Father! Let Brother Yun try it out. Earlier, I was injured by those three ck-clothed men... Uh, even though my injuries weren¡¯t very severe, they were still a little heavy. And, Brother Yun simply used a very short span of time topletely stabilize my injuries, to the point where I¡¯m seemingly unable to feel any pain. It might be possible that Brother Yun has a way to treat father¡¯s body as well.¡±

    Since the two had already put it that way, Yun Qinghong naturally couldn¡¯t refuse again. With a light smile, he said. ¡°Fine then. But, do not strain yourself. In regards to the condition of my body, I myself know best.¡±

    Yun Che did not speak further, as he took two steps forward. Standing in front of Yun Qinghong¡¯s body, he then stretched out his left hand. ¡°Senior Yun, first allow this junior to inspect the condition of your body using my profound energy, please do not resist it.¡±

    Yun Qinghong gently nodded, and then, he slightly adjusted his sitting posture. His expression was very calm, and calmness, signified that he was not holding onto any hope. After all, just as he had said, in regards to the condition of his body, he himself was more clear than anyone else. Twenty odd years ago, not a single one out of all of the famous doctors in the world could heal him. Now that the illness had settled for twenty odd years, even more so, the possibility of healing it could no longer exist.

    Yun Che reached out his palm, and carefully pressed at the ce where Yun Qinghong¡¯s heart was on chest, and then closed his eyes. Profound energy gently and slowly entered his body. At the side, Yun Xiao retreated a few steps back, and his two hands were tightly clutching onto his own chest... He wasn¡¯t as calm as Yun Qinghong, instead, he was iparably wishing for the appearance of a miracle.

    In merely a second, Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely. This reaction caused Yun Xiao¡¯s heart to skip a beat as well.

    From Yun Qinghong¡¯splexion and superficial aura, he knew that the condition of his body was definitely extremely poor. And, only after the inspection did he shockingly realize that Yun Qinghong¡¯s condition was much poorer than he had predicted. His internal organs were all failing to arge extent, it was seemingly impossible to find aplete internal organ. His heart, lungs, and profound veins... every single one of them was carved with scars which looked as though they were shed by a sharp sword. And, when an expert¡¯s internal organs were damaged, as long as sufficient time was given, they could be recovered with their own profound energy. However, these sword scars still existed even after twenty odd years... Evidently, the source of these internal injuries was definitely not ordinary, most likely caused by an extremely strong sword energy!

    Sword energy... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?!

    The most frightening part wasn¡¯t his internal injuries, but the failures of more than ny percent of his tendons!

    They were failures, not torn apart!

    Even if all the tendons in a person¡¯s body were to bepletely torn apart, Yun Che would still have a way to reconnect and fix them. However, a failure like this, was even more terrifying than tears. If a regr person¡¯s tendons were to bepared to the roots of life, then more than ny percent of Yun Qinghong¡¯s tendons had basically wilted. Seemingly, the existence of not even a hint of vitality could be sensed.

    Simrly, his profound veins had failed as well. The damage received by his profound veins were not heavy, however, like a dried up quagmire, they were devoid of life.

    It could be seen just to what extent he had overused his own profound energy and stamina back then to be able to cause his profound veins and tendons to fail to such a state.

    Recalling Xiao Lie¡¯s simple description back then, twenty-two years ago, when they fled to Floating Cloud City, their entire bodies had already been covered with injuries, and they were nearly burnt out... And after that, it was unknown just how long, and how dangerous of an escape they had experienced. Perhaps, from that moment on, their consumption at every second were allplete overusage of their energy. With such overuse of their strength, how would they still have the mental capability to care about their injuries... In their escape that made use of all of their strength and willpower, their injuries, had undoubtedly worsened with every step...

    And for them to persist to such an extent, was most probably because of that child in their embrace back then...

    If they were merely the failures of his profound veins and tendons, and the worsening of his internal injuries, after recuperating for more than twenty years, even if Yun Qinghong was unable to restore his profound energy, they shouldn¡¯t be able to extinguish his mes of life to such extent... Veru quickly, Yun Che found the answer. In Yun Qinghong¡¯s body, he discovered something that had already invaded every corner of his body... Cold poison!!

    And the reason why he was frowning so heavily, was precisely because of what type of cold poison it was.

    Because this cold poison, was exactly the same... as the cold poison Ru Xiaoya, Hua Minghai¡¯s wife, had suffered from!!

    Back then, bringing along Ru Xiaoya whose body had already been struck with the cold poison, Hua Minghai had stolen arge number of Purple Veined Heaven Crystals to extend her life, and had even constantly searched for various mysterious medicines, yet, he was only able to maintain a short few years of her lifespan. If he had not encountered Yun Che, Ru Xiaoya would have already passed away a year ago. While the cold poison in Yun Qinghong¡¯s body, had existed for more than twenty years. This cold poison had longpletely invaded his blood veins, bone marrows, and even his vitals. Compared to Xiaoya¡¯s condition, it was countless times more dangerous.

    Hua Minghai had once said that Ru Xiaoya¡¯s cold poison was cast by the Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s deadly hands.

    Could it be that, those viins back then were not just the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... but the Sun Moon Divine Hall as well?!

    After a long while, Yun Che slowly shifted away his palm from Yun Qinghong¡¯s chest. His pair of brows were kept tightly furrowed, not loosening in the slightest, and even his expression was a little heavy. With an anxious expression that was filled with expectations, Yun Xiao looked at him. However, even after waiting for a long while, Yun Che still did not speak up. Finally unable to bear it any longer, he voiced out. ¡°Brother Yun, my father¡¯s body... how is it?¡±

    Yun Che did not reply immediately, instead, he lightly exhaled, before speaking up. ¡°Senior Yun¡¯s profound level back then must have been at the very pinnacle. If it was an average person, forget about living till now, I¡¯m afraid that the person wouldn¡¯t even live past three years.¡±

    ¡°I once heard from my mother that father¡¯s aplishments back then could be said to have shocked the entire Illusory Demon Realm. At just the age of thirty-six, he had already broken through to be a Monarch, and, he was the absolutely youngest Monarch in all of Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s history. Adding the power of his Profound Handle, before father encountered this incident, in the entire Illusory Realm, among the people of the same age, not a single one of them was father¡¯s match. Back then, although grandfather and the ten great Grand Elders were no longer in the family, and the family was even shouldering a grave sin, with father¡¯s presence, no one dared to belittle our Yun family.¡±

    Yun Xiao slowly exined. When he brought up Yun Qinghong¡¯s glory back in the days, he wasn¡¯t proud, but simply anguished. ¡°Then, when father had sessfully broken through to the middle stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm, he was no longer able to suppress his worry for grandfather. Along with mother who had just broken through to the Sovereign Profound Realm, they used the family¡¯s secret device to enter the Sky Profound Continent. But... But, in the end...¡±

    Thirty-six years old... Monarch...

    To Yun Che, the realm of the Sovereign Profound, was simply too distant, and that¡¯s exactly why the concept of a ¡°thirty-six year old stepping into the Sovereign Profound Realm¡± had struck an iparably immense blow to his heart and soul. He was the youngest Monarch in all of Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s history... and most probably, even in the Sky Profound Continent, there still wouldn¡¯t be anyone that could break this record.

    If he had not encountered such a disaster, his future heights would have been unforeseeable!

    However, the heavens just had to be envious of geniuses, causing such a catastrophe to befall upon him.

    He was once a Monarch... and was even a middle-stage Monarch. His wife, was simrly a Monarch as well ¡ª¡ª the realm at the very pinnacle, which even until now, he could only desperately look up to with his head raised.

    The two of them... were actually so incredible, standing at a height whichmon people could only look up to.

    ¡°Hoho, there¡¯s no point in bringing up matters of the past. Fate is determined by the heavens. No matter how strong a person is, it¡¯s destined that he can never win against the heavens. And since such is fate, then the only choice is to calmly ept fate... It¡¯s been more than twenty years, and I have long gotten used to it.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice was calm and gentle, and his every word was casual and light. His expression was even calmer, as though he had long epted everything and resigned to his fate... However, from a single nce, Yun Che could see that, within his calm eyes, he was concealing a deep grievance. His words sounded as though he was calm and had resigned to his fate, however, what Yun Che heard even more was instead, anger and unwillingness.

    That¡¯s right. No matter how open-minded a person was, how could he possibly ept such a cruel arrangement of fate?

    ¡°Brother Yun, my father¡¯s body, you... can¡¯t do anything either?¡± Yun Xiao asked a little dejectedly. From Yun Che¡¯s extremely heavy expression, he had actually obtained his answer.

    Yun Qinghong chuckled, and said. ¡°Little brother Yun, there¡¯s no need to put it to heart. Earlier, you should have seen the condition of my body as well. It definitely isn¡¯t because your medical skills arecking, rather, it¡¯s because my body is indeed incurable. In actuality, this way is fine as well. At the very least, my life is much stable than before...¡± Turning his head, he nced outside the window, and lightly sighed. ¡°In another two months, it should be time for my identity as the Patriarch to be transferred to someone else. When that timees, I will bepletely rxed, and I will no longer have any worries.¡±

    Even though he said that he would ¡°no longer have any worries¡±, in the depths of his eyes, a deep pain... and eagerness flickered.

    ¡°Ah? Transferring the title of Patriarch to someone else?¡± Yun Xiao was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? When is this going to happen? Why... Why have I never heard about it? Wa... Was this decided by the Great Elders?¡±

    Yun Qinghong shook his head, and lightly smiled. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, do not mind it. I have sat on the position as the Patriarch virtually for a hundred years, it should have long been given to someone else. Although there hasn¡¯t been anyone who brought up about the matter of having me giving up the Patriarch position, but... in three months, it will be Little Demon Empress¡¯s Hundred Year Reign Ceremony. During the grand ceremony, there would definitely be another battle between dragons and tigers of the Twelve Guardian Families, and, a big incident might even ur.¡±

    ¡°Big incident? What big incident?¡± Yun Xiao asked in shock.

    ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s calm voice was filled with a deep helplessness. The glow in his eyes had slightly dimmed, however, it was still projecting out wisdom and farsightedness that could seemingly see through everything. But, with his weak constitution, even if he was able to see through everything, he was powerless to face it. He continued. ¡°In the Hundred Year Ceremony, our Yun family will definitely have to face it with all we can as well. Otherwise, there¡¯s a possibility that we might face the crisis of being expelled from the Twelve Guardian Families, and even from the Demon Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡± Yun Xiao gasped out in shock.

    ¡°In times like this, we, father and son, should best be abandoned.¡± Yun Qinghong closed his eyes, his face was expressionless. ¡°In order to face the Little Demon Empress¡¯s Hundred Year Reign Ceremony, our Yun family will conduct apetition within the entire family in two months. During that time, it will also be the moment where I step down from my position... But Xiao¡¯er, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. After all, your maternal grandfather is still here, so the Yun family will not dare to mistreat us. Even if we really have to leave, it¡¯s not like we have no ce to go. To our family of three, leaving the Yun family which is currently a dustynd in a pile of mess, isn¡¯t really a bad thing.¡±

    Yun Qinghong said many words which Yun Xiao was unprepared for; he could only stare dumbfoundedly. Furthermore, he did not hide this topic from Yun Che.

    And before this, he did not tell Yun Xiao even the slightest bit of this matter.

    Evidently, the matter of Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven being assaulted during their meeting, had allowed him to clearly sniff out a certain odor.

    In two months, thepetition within the Yun family...

    In three months, the Little Demon Empress¡¯s Hundred Year Reign Ceremony...

    Yun Che¡¯s chest slightly fluctuated, and following after, he gritted his teeth, as a strange clear glow shed past his eyes. He looked at Yun Qinghong, and said with firm words. ¡°Senior Yun, if your body is able to fully recover within two months, and is able to even restore all of the profound energy that you once had, will you still consider stepping down from the Patriarch position?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden question, stunned both Yun Qinghong and Yun Xiao at the same time. Yun Qinghong twitched his brows, and then, said with a bitter smile. ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯. The existence of a full recovery is basically impossible. Restoring the profound energy that I once had back then, is even more of a myth.¡±

    ¡°Disregard the possibility for now.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone did not change, as his eyes faced Yun Qinghong¡¯s in a straight line. ¡°Senior Yun simply has to answer this junior. If in two months, your body and strength, returns to the ones Yun Qinghong had twenty-five years ago, then, will you still be willing to give up the Patriarch position... even if the people within your family were to force you with harsh measures!?¡±

    Yun Qinghong looked firmly at Yun Che. In his eyes, he could see something that was causing his heart to fiercely tremble. He was silent for a short moment, and then, he shook his head slowly, with iparable decisiveness. ¡°No! This Patriarch position, has been passed down from generation to generation, from my great grandfather...to my grandfather... and to my father... It is the identity and responsibility my father had bestowed upon me! If I were to give up this position to someone else, even if therees a day I will buried under the yellow earth, I still wouldn¡¯t have the face to meet my father! And, the crisis of the Yun family is simr to thousands of kilograms of weight being held on by a strand of hair. A few lowly thieves are even plotting something secretly in their hearts. If I had sufficient strength, I definitely won¡¯t be ignoring them with my eyes closed like I am right now... And only I, am able to revive the Yun family!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s final few words, were no longer the least bit calm like usual. What appeared, was a form of decisiveness and pride that was carved deep in his bones!

 Chapter 505 - Treatment

    <strong>Chapter 505 - Treatment</strong>

    ¡°Good...¡± Yun Che slowly nodded. ¡°Senior Yun, if you¡¯re willing to believe and cooperate with me, I have a way to restore your body, and your profound strength, to their perfect state back then, in two months!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ah!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words, had undoubtedly thundered in Yun Qinghong¡¯s and Yun Xiao¡¯s ears. Yun Xiao especially, had instantly cried out involuntarily. With quick steps, he charged over, and uncontrobly grabbed hold of Yun Che, as he said with iparable excitement. ¡°Brother Yun... Y-Y-You... Is what you said true? No matter if it¡¯s father¡¯s body or profound strength... do you really have a way... to... to... to restore them all!?¡±

    Yun Xiao was a little incoherent with his words due to excitement, however, this demonstrated that he seemed to believe Yun Che¡¯s words At the very least, he was filled with immense hope... As Yun Qinghong had been paralyzed for more than twenty years, if anyone else were to hear Yun Che¡¯s words, they would simply feel that he was just making up stories. However, Yun Xiao had a strange form of indescribable trust towards Yun Che. Even if his words were as inconceivable as such, Yun Xiao would still involuntarily wish to trust him.

    Yun Qinghong was dumbfounded. However, he naturally would not be as agitated as Yun Xiao. From Yun Che¡¯s expression and his eyes, even with his lifetime worth of experience, he was unable to see a hint of false intent and pretense, but only resolution after a firm decision had been made. Facing such an expression, eyes, and tone, Yun Qinghong felt that his own suspicion had actually been shaken. Looking a little out of sorts, he stared at Yun Che, and said. ¡°Little brother Yun, you really... have a way?¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. Instead, he focused, reached out his hand, and once again pressed it on Yun Qinghong¡¯s chest. Yun Qinghong¡¯s body had been crippled for more than twenty years, and he had longpletely resigned to his fate, as even he himself had long lost any belief that there was a method which could restore his body in this world... Restoring his profound strength, was even more of a dream that he did not dare to even think of. Hence, no matter how much he was guaranteed with mere words, it was impossible for him to really believe them. The only thing that could allow him to believe what Yun Che had said, was to have his own body experience the truth.

    Yun Che closed his eyes. The Great Way of the Buddha began to circte, and then, taking the absorbed nature energy, with profound energy as a medium, he slowly and carefully inserted it into Yun Qinghong¡¯s body. Then, he carefully guided it to every corner of his body... The condition of Yun Qinghong¡¯s body was iparably severe. If it was allowed to recuperate with mere medical skills and medicine, even if his body could recover, it would still take at least several years. And, many of the spiritual herbs needed for this process were extremely rare and precious; there were even some, that could not be bought with mere money.

    Yun Che naturally would not choose the method of treating with medical skills and medicine. To have Yun Qinghong, who was crippled for more than twenty years, recover in a short span of two months, his only choice was to use the nature energy brought by the Great Way of the Buddha!

    His own body had suffered countless heavy injuries. There were even several times where his entire body was nearly destroyed and his organs were severely ruptured. However, as long as he still harbored a single breath, and a hint of will, he would be able to use the Great Way of the Buddha to speedily recover. With his current fourth level of the Great Way of the Buddha and his Dragon God¡¯s physique, no matter how heavy his injuries were, he would be able topletely recover in less than forty-eight hours, with not a single scar left behind. At the same time, under the power of heaven and earth, the recovery speed of his profound energy was dozen times faster than an average person.

    The nature energy brought upon by the Great Way of the Buddha could heal oneself, so naturally, it could heal others as well. Based on speed, it was much slower than healing himself, however, a month should be enough! After his body and profound veins were restored, there would still be a month worth of time which could be used to restore profound strength!

    However, though using nature energy to undergo treatment for others sounded especially simple, reality was definitely not the case. Yun Che¡¯s body held affinity with nature energy, however, Yun Qinghong did not possess the Great Way of the Buddha. If the nature energy that entered his body went out of Yun Che¡¯s control, it would turn into apletely destructive force. At the same time, the medical knowledge which Yun Che possessed yed a very important role in this process. He was familiar with the positions of every meridian, every acupuncture point, and even every muscle in the human body. Hence, the directions which the nature energy flowed under his control, was vividly circting in his mind. If it was someone else, even if he possessed the same fourth level of the Great Way of the Buddha like Yun Che, it would be basically impossible for him to treat Yun Qinghong.

    In the beginning, Yun Qinghong felt a warm flow of energy surge from his chest that was in contact with Yun Che¡¯s palm. Then, the warm flow of energy spread throughout his entire body. Its aura was extremely calm, and was different from all the profound energy he had known about in his life, causing him to secretly feel astonished. Following after the constant surging of the calm aura, the warm flow of energy in his body became even denser, and the flowing began to slow down. At this moment, he felt the meridians of his limbs, which had been frozen for more than twenty years, suddenly warm up. And at the same time, his sternocostal, which had long be dormant, to the point where the dozens of veins that existed within it had almost been forgotten, experienced a piercing pain, as though it had been stabbed by a needle.

    At that one moment, Yun Qinghong¡¯s entire body stiffened, as his face revealed an expression of utter disbelief. Right after, his eyes stirred intensely, and his hands, had even began to tremble with iparable intensity.

    Ever since Yun Xiao was consciously aware of his surroundings, the father he had known of had always been as calm as water and nonpetitive. He had never seen his father being enraged, and had rarely seen himugh out loud either, as though everything in the world was unable to stir the waves in his heart. He had lived for nearly twenty-two years, yet, this was still the first time seeing his father losing control of his emotions like this all of a sudden. He worriedly said. ¡°Father, what... what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°My senses...¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes stirred, and his entire body was still uncontrobly trembling in excitement. ¡°A part of my veins... have regained their senses!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words, to Yun Xiao, were like a heavenly message that came from the boundaries of the sky. Seeing Yun Qinghong¡¯s body trembling in excitement, he was so joyous that it seemed as though he was about to copse in tears right there and then. ¡°Is that... Is that true...? Father... you really... really...¡±

    ¡°Do not speak for now!¡± Yun Qinghong forcefully suppressed his excitement. In front of him, Yun Che¡¯s eyes had been closed the entire time. His brows were knitted tightly, and his forehead was drenched in sweat. His current state, showed that he was concentrating with all his might.

    Yun Xiao hurriedly reached out his hand to cover his own mouth. He looked at Yun Che, then looked at Yun Qinghong, and no longer let out the slightest sound. However, the stirring in his eyes had clearly showed the tumbling in his inner heart.

    However, the excitement in his heart, was naturally unable topare to Yun Qinghong¡¯s by a long margin.

    The warm flow of energy continued to swim in his body. After passing through his sternocostal, those dormant veins were sending out senses one after another, as though they were awakened by a long, deep slumber. As for these veins which werepletely wilted, and wouldn¡¯t be exaggerated if they were deemed dead, he had initially thought that it would be impossible to restore them again forever. Those genius doctors whose names could shake the Illusory Demon Realm, had all told him that his meridians could never be restored. However, currently, he was clearly, and iparably truly, sensing the existence of these veins once again.

    Among these wilted veins, even if only one of them could be restored, it would be sufficient for him to believe that it was an incredible miracle. However, what he was sensing, was one vein after another being restored consecutively. The increasing painful sensations, that were either light or heavy, did not cause him to reject them in the slightest. Instead, they excited him, as though he was in a dream where he was stepping into the heavens...

    Initially, he was merely someone whose body had beenpletely crippled more than twenty years ago, who had long lost all hope and was even calmly waiting for his death. In order to not worry his wife and son, what he expressed had always been an adaptable, breeze-like calm, as though he was seeing light of everything. However, no one could understand that was merely a form of disying an unfathomable degree of helplessness, pain and despair. And no one could understand the degree of excitement and ecstasy he was currently feeling at this moment.

    Yun Che maintained the same unmoving posture, and only sweat was flowing in streams from his head. Very quickly, his clothes werepletely drenched as well. Yun Qinghong looked at this male youth in front of him who bestowed him this heavenly surprise and boundless hope. An overwhelming surge of feelings fluctuated in his inner heart.

    This youth... Who is he...

    Naturally, senses being restored to his veins did not represent aplete recovery. Topletely restore them, even with the profound Great Way of the Buddha, it would still require a considerably long time. What Yun Che was currently doing, was to once again infuse these veins, which were initiallypletely wilted, back into the source of life. This was the first step he had to take in order to treat Yun Qinghong.

    Having senses being restored to a few of his veins was enough to excite Yun Qinghong to think that it was all a dream. When he realized that this awakening was quickly spreading, and seemed to be awakening all of his wilted profound veins, even with his frame of mind, he felt a very heavy, heavy sense of surrealness. And this miracle, in two hours, had truly emerged within his body... Two hourster, following after the disappearance of that warm flow of energy in his body, all of his wilted veins had beenpletely awakened. Although it was still impossible to infuse energy into these veins which were just awakened, nor were they able to support his stamina, this was already a miracle among miracles. And, it had even lit up an iparably bright and ring hope within him.

    Yun Che heaved a long sigh, and finally opened his eyes. He retracted his arm, and took a step back. Right after, he swiped away the beads of sweat from his forehead, on his fatigue-looking face, he revealed a light smile. ¡°Senior Yun, now... are you able to believe this junior¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°Little brother... You...¡± Looking at Yun Che, he felt that foreign sensation all around his body. This was the first time in Yun Qinghong¡¯s life that he was unable to say anything out of excitement.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you¡¯re really... really too incredible!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s pair of eyes glowed. His fists were clenched, and he was so excited, even his limbs were not listening to his instructions somewhat. ¡°Brother Yun, earlier, you said that... you¡¯re able to have my fatherpletely recover in two months... i-i-is... is that true?¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°How... How confident are you?¡± Yun Qinghong hurriedly spoke out right after. Currently, his face had long lost the calm and lightness he had earlier.

    Yun Che said with a slight smile. ¡°A hundred percent confident, of course! Senior Yun, don¡¯t worry. Since this junior dares to say it, I will definitely make it possible!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Earlier, Yun Qinghong would definitely not believe these words from Yun Che. However, right now, after personally experiencing the awakening of all the veins in his body... and knowing that it even merely took an incredibly short time of two hours, his belief, had now far suppressed his suspicion.

    Yun Che picked up a piece of paper from the table, speedily wrote down two rows of words, and passed it to Yun Xiao. ¡°Your Yun family should have its own medicine storage. ording to the amount listed here, go pick out these fourteen medicinal ingredients, and bring back at least a hundred and nine silver needles which are at least three inches long.¡±

    ¡°Ah... alright!¡± Currently, Yun Xiao was treating Yun Che¡¯s words as a royal decree. He speedily nced through it, and realized that all of the ingredients listed were verymon medicinal ingredients. Thus, he could not help but ask. ¡°Just by using these ingredients, it¡¯s possible to heal my father¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°These are not used for Senior Yun, but for you!¡± Yun Che said while shifting his eyes over. ¡°Your injuries are not light, and earlier, you were overly impulsive. Now that your blood flow is in a mess, if it¡¯s not kept under control, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be healed even after two months. Only the silver needles are used for Senior Yun... The cold poison in Senior Yun¡¯s body had already invaded his entire body, and even his vitals have beenpletely invaded. The regr methods of expelling the poison would all have very huge risks, hence, the only choice is to use silver needles to slowly expel the poison from the various parts of his body. Hurry and go.¡±

    When Yun Che said the words ¡°cold poison¡±, and looked as though he actually had the confidence and method to expel the cold poison, the glow in Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes once again stirred intensely.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going now!¡±

    Yun Xiao jogged out. Just as he reached the door, he once again stopped his steps in an instant, and turned around. ¡°Oh, right! Mother... Where did mother go? Since Brother Yun is able to cure father, then he¡¯s definitely able to cure mother as well!¡±

    Yun Qinghong said: ¡°Your uncle came over in the afternoon, so your mother followed him back to the Mu family. She should be back very soon. Hoho...¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s final lightughter at the end, was aughter filled with ease andfort. Although his wife¡¯s state was simrly severe, it should be a little lighter than his. Since the youth in front of him dared to say that he was hundred percent confident in healing himpletely, then he would naturally be able to treat his wife...

    Just as Yun Qinghong¡¯s words fell, the voice of a rough man suddenly sounded from outside the courtyard. ¡°Brother-inw, we¡¯re back... Mn? A guest?¡±

 Chapter 506 - Mu Yubai, Mu Yurou

    <strong>Chapter 506 - Mu Yubai, Mu Yurou</strong>

    When Yun Xiao heard that voice, he turned around and shouted ¡°Mother is back!¡± in a low voice. He did not care about the wounds on his body, and rushed out impatiently with steps as swift as an arrow.

    Yun Che did not follow him out. Instead, his gaze shot past the door that had been pushed opened by Yun Xiao, and he looked at the two figures which had just entered the courtyard. His eyes turned hazy and something seemed to be caught in his throat; it was almost as though he had forgotten how to breathe, as his entire body started to gently tremble.

    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice quickly came from outside.

    ¡°Uncle.... Ah, Mother! You¡¯re back!¡±

    As Yun Xiao¡¯s voice fell, a woman¡¯s gentle yet anxious sounded out, ¡°I heard that you were ambushed outside the city and had even gotten injured.... Quick, let Mother see. Where are you hurt? Are your injuries serious?¡±

    ¡°Eh... Mother, how did you know about my injuries?¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± a somewhat boorish male voice rang out, the man said evenly, ¡°This old man was helping your mother recuperate, when news suddenly came, saying that you and that girl from the Under Heaven Family were ambushed by someone. This almost scared your mother half to death, so she anxiously rushed back home. Kiddo, let me see to your injuries....¡±

    ¡°Big brother, How are Xiao¡¯er¡¯s injuries? Are they heavy? I heard that the ones who ambushed them were three Overlords. How could Xiao¡¯er withstand any blows from them?¡± The woman¡¯s voice trembled heavily and she was obviously beside herself with worry and anxiety.

    ¡°...These wounds are not light, but do not worry, they are all external injuries, as long as he rests for a while, he will make a full recovery.¡± The man¡¯s rough voice rang out once more, and it carried with it a slight undertone of suspicion, ¡°Kiddo, who helped to treat your injuries? Such serious external injuries, yet they were suppressed to this level in such a short amount of time.¡±

    ¡°My injuries are fine.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and he did not even care about his current state. He said in a hurried voice, ¡°Mother! Come quickly! I have some extremely good news for you! Both your injuries and father¡¯s injuries can be healed! I met this incredible big brother, and he has a way to help your bodies recoverpletely... it¡¯s true!¡±

    The voices of the three people crept closer and closer. When Yun Xiao¡¯s voice fell, they had stepped into the room. Yun Che¡¯s gaze regained its rity at this moment, and his wildly-beating heart had been forced into a calm state. He looked at the two people who had followed Yun Xiao into the room... The man looked to be roughly around thirty years old. He was tall and broad, and his beard filled his face. He seemed to be a person who was unconcerned with his appearance, but his eyes were as fierce as a wild tiger¡¯s; they were forcefully imposing. As his gaze swept across Yun Che, a kind of indescribable pressure suddenly assaulted over...

    A Monarch level pressure!!

    These supreme existences which had only existed in legends; in just one day, Yun Che had met them one after the other. This didn¡¯t mean that the Illusory Demon Realm had numerous super powerful Sovereign Profound Realm practitioners. This was the Demon Imperial City, and it was the core of the Illusory Demon Realm, where the peak of its profound world was gathered. And when Yun Che had initially arrived at this ce, the people he had met were all from the Demon Imperial City¡¯s most illustrious families; Moreover they were all peak existences within their respective families.... Greatest Ambition Under Heaven was the current patriarch of the elf n; he was an individual who could cover the sky of the Illusory Demon Realm with one hand. And the tall and broad man in front of him... Was from the Twelve Guardian Families¡¯ Mu family, Mu Yubai, the well-known Young Patriarch of the Mu family, and the future Patriarch of the Mu family. He was simrly a supreme existence who could shake the entire Illusory Demon Realm.

    But what this clearly entailed was that within the short span of a few years, Yun Che had, under the instruction of Jasmine and his own desperation and hard work, begun to close in on the realm of the mightiest existences within both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Mu Yubai snorted in contempt as he heard Yun Xiao¡¯s words, ¡°Allow your father and mother to fully recover? What kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Mother, what I said ispletely true! If you do not believe me.... Ask Father!¡± Yun Xiao continued hurriedly. The miracle that had happened to Yun Qinghong caused him such joy that he felt like blood was rushing throughout his entire body. It could be said that in his entire lifetime, he had never been as excited as he was right now.

    ¡°And this... is?¡± The woman whom Yun Xiao supported did not seem to hear his words at all. After she entered the room, her gaze fell directly on Yun Che, and did not move at all after that. Yun Che also looked at her, his lips repeatedly closing and opening, yet he did not utter a single word.

    The years did not leave many marks on her body, but it seemed to have left her with many scars. Anyone could see that in her youth, she had been a peerless beauty. Her appearance was gentle and elegant, her disposition, graceful and noble. Yet her disposition was not so much one of excessive nobility, it was more like she exuded an aura of mncholy... A deeply engraved mncholy that seemed to sit between her brows and in her soul. The mncholy was so deep that it seemed like even one thousand years would not be enough to clear it away. Even if an insensitive person saw her, he or she would clearly be able to feel her sorrow.

    Her face showed the same kind of paleness as Yun Qinghong. Even though she could walk, each step showed a noticeable weakness; even her eyes seemed to be covered in with ayer of haziness.

    Her current state might have been slightly better than Yun Qinghong¡¯s... but it was not better by much.

    She... is my... birth mother...

    Mother...

    ¡°Could it be that you are the young man who saved this kid and the Under Heaven Family¡¯s girl?¡± Mu Yubai measured Yun Che with his eyes. When he felt his profound strength level, his brows making an obvious movement.

    ¡°Mn, mn!¡± Yun Xiao nodded his head, his expression filled with excitement as he said, ¡°Let me introduce him to you. Mother, Uncle, this person is Brother Yun. When Seventh Sister and I were ambushed by the men in ck, he was the one who saved us.... Uh, Mother? Mother, are you alright? Why do you keep staring at Brother Yun?¡±

    Yun Xiao waved his hand in front of Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes a couple of times. It was only after this that she recovered from her stupor. After which, she gentlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am just very grateful. This child seems to feel so close and familiar to me, it is as if.... I had seen him once very long ago. Yun Che... Ah, so your surname is also Yun. I am Yun Xiao¡¯s mother, thank you for saving my Xiao¡¯er.¡±

    After saying this, Mu Yurou wanted to raise her body slightly, but Yun Che hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Au... Aunt Yun, please do not salute me. When I first saw Yun Xiao, it was like meeting an old friend. Also we have the same surname, and saving him was as simple as lifting a finger. Moreover, we are preparing to be sworn brothers, so please do not salute this junior in any way whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Yurou was slightly startled.

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Yun Qinghongughed, and looking at Yun Che, he said, ¡°Yurou, you and I both share this same feeling, like we have seen him somewhere before. Just now, I even said that he looked like me in my youth, or perhaps he really does share some great affinity with our family... Yubai, how did the two of you find out about Xiao¡¯er being ambushed?¡±

    Mu Yubai sternly dered, ¡°The precious daughter of the Under Heaven family was almost killed. Greatest Ambition Under Heaven would definitely go wild with anger, so this old man quickly learned about this matter, but unfortunately, Yurou also heard it. Hmph...¡± Mu Yubai¡¯s expression became dark, ¡°Looks like some people think that they¡¯ve been living toofortably, so they¡¯re in a hurry to court death! This matter has already drawn my attention, and that old dog from the Under Heaven family is definitely even more focused on it. I believe that it will only be a short while before we ferret out these bastards who are clearly tired of living.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this current situation is a tad moreplicated than what you think it is.¡± Yun Qinghong said while sighing.

    Mu Yubai¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Brother-inw, did you perceive something?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s turn our minds to other things first.¡± Yun Qinghong did not want to continue on this topic. His gaze turned to Yun Che and he said, ¡°Little brother, is it possible for you to examine my wife¡¯s condition... If you can cure my wife, this Yun will definitely, in this life...¡±

    ¡°Senior Yun¡¯s words are too serious!¡± Yun Che swiftly said, interrupting Yun Qinghong mid-speech, ¡°Yun Xiao and I are as close as brothers, Senior Yun and Aunt Yun are like half my family. This junior will definitely put in all of his effort. As for words of politeness or gratefulness, you really don¡¯t need say them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡± Yun Xiao swiftly nodded his head, ¡°Mother, hurry and sit, and let Brother Yun examine you. Brother Yun is extremely skilled in medical arts. Father¡¯s dead... Pooh! Pooh! I mean Father¡¯s meridians that had been in deep sleep for twenty odd years; Brother Yun woke them all up in less than two hours! Right now, Father is beginning to regain feeling in various parts of his body.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Mu Yubai brows jumped violently, he surged forward and rested his extended hand on top of Yun Qinghong¡¯s shoulder. Quickly, the expression on his face became awash with violent emotions.

    ¡°Big Brother, is it true?¡± Mu Yurou asked excitedly.

    Mu Yubai released his grip, and slowly nodded his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s true... His previously dead meridians havepletely recovered their vitality. Even though they are still rtively weak, as long as he devotes all his attention to bing well, in no more than a few years, he can make a full recovery... This is practically a miracle!¡±

    ¡°This is... true?¡± Mu Yurou body shook violently, and she was so excited that she nearly fainted on the spot.

    ¡°Hoho. Even though this is my own body, even I myself nearly thought that I was dreaming.¡± Yun Qinghong slowly lifted both his hands. Although he had calmed down from his previous excitement long ago, his ruddy face still bore traces of it, as it manifested the great waves in his heart, ¡°Right now, I can clearly feel the existence of every single meridian in my body.¡±

    ¡°All of this is thanks to the efforts of Brother Yun!¡± Yun Xiao dered with great enthusiasm, ¡°Brother Yun even said that he is confident that he can help father recover not only physically, but also help him recover his profound strength; all within the span of two months.¡±

    ¡°Complete recovery?¡± Mu Yubai gaze shot towards Yun Che, and he started to appraise him yet again, ¡°Did you really say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    Mu Yubai furrowed his brows as his gaze turned grave, ¡°You used a mere two hours to help apletely crippled person¡¯s veins make a full recovery, so you do indeed have godly skills. In the two hundred years that I¡¯ve lived thus far, I have not heard of such a thing before. But, before I question your medical ability, let me exin that what he suffered from was not a simple injury; it was aplete crippling due to him overdrawing on his own strength! Besides his meridians being crippled, his profound veins and internal organs are all on the brink of failure. Moreover, there is still an extremely terrifying and uncleansable cold poison in his system. Do you really have the ability to help him make a full recovery... And even help him recover his strength?¡±

    Yun Che looked straight at him, his expression calm as he answered, ¡°Doctors do not tell lies. I can resurrect Senior Yun¡¯s veins from the grave in two hours. I also have the confidence that within seven days, I can help them fully recover. I will be able topletely cleanse the cold poison in Senior Yun¡¯s body, in the following three days, with not a single trace remaining. As for the failure of his profound veins and five viscera, even though it is troublesome, I have confidence that I can help Senior Yun make a full recovery within one month... Give me another month, and I can help Senior Yun regain all his profound strength.¡±

    Mu Yubai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The more this junior speaks, the harder it will be for Senior Mu to be convinced. In two months time, everyone will naturally witness the results.¡± Yun Che dered with determination.

    The gaze which Mu Yubai used to regard Yun Che grew more and more concentrated, while his heart was in a constant state of upheaval. The young man standing before him was only at the Sky Profound Realm, but under his imposing manner and his gaze, his gaze did not waver, nor did his face change color. Both his eyes were clear as clean water; he could not even detect a hint of falseness or inadequacy. Moreover, every word he said, to the ears of those who was familiar with Yun Qinghong¡¯s condition, sounded too fantastic to be true. But somehow, they possessed the ability to cause people to unwittingly believe.

    ¡°Good!¡± Mu Yubai nodded his head, ¡°If you can really do as you have said, and cure my little sister and brother-inw, then at that time, whatever request you make of me, even if you want me give my life for you, I won¡¯t even furrow a brow!¡±

    This was the Young Patriarch of the Mu Family, yet he actually vowed to give his life to another. Yun Che was absolutely the first and only person he had ever made this vow to before. And this undoubtedly showed his deep concern for Mu Yurou. Yun Che looked at him with a few more degrees of respect... A kind of instinctive respect.

    ¡°This junior only has one tiny request.¡± Yun Che said, ¡°In regards to the healing of Senior Yun and Aunt Yun, before I have seeded, please do not speak of this to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Yun Xiao said in confusion, but he immediately saw that both Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou did not express any suspicion or surprise. Instead, both of them looked deep in thought.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Even though this is junior¡¯s first timeing to Demon Imperial City, after hearing about some things concerning the Yun Family and the Twelve Guardian Families from Yun Xiao, then witnessing the attack against Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven, I can faintly guess a few things. Coupled with the fact that in three months time, it will the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Hundred Year Reign Ceremony, and that the Yun Family n Competition will be held in two months. During this period, there won¡¯t be any peace within the Yun Family, and there will also be an undercurrent of uwful elements abounding as well. If this junior¡¯s ability to heal both Senior Yun and Aunt Yun is leaked outside, forgive this junior for speaking frankly, what maye from the rest of the Yun Family might very well not be delight... And in two months time, if Senior Yun and Aunt Yun still present themselves as cripples at the Family Competition, you might perhaps be able to unearth even more truths.¡±

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yubai stayed silent for a short period of time. Then, Mu Yubai nodded his head and said, ¡°You are correct. This matter definitely cannot be discovered by anyone else. On my side, I will only tell this to my Father, to raise his spirits. Xiao¡¯er, always bear this in mind, you definitely cannot let anyone else know of this matter. Do not reveal even a trace of information! Even if that girl from the Under Heaven Family who has got you wrapped around her little fingeres calling, you are not to reveal anything at all! Do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°I understand, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Yun Xiao nodded his head vigorously. Even though he did not fully understand Yun Che¡¯s words, he knew what was important and what was not, and he also knew what he should and should not do, so he was very clear about this.

    ¡°Kid... Is this really your first timeing to the Demon Imperial City?¡± Mu Yubai stared at Yun Che as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time. In fact, this very day is my first day within the Demon Imperial City.¡± Yun Che said with extreme steadfastness. Not a single one of the words he spoke was a lie.

    ¡°Kid... You¡¯re not simple...¡± Mu Yubai said seriously, ¡°The words that I have said to you just now, I definitely won¡¯t go back on them! If you can reallypletely heal them both, not only this family, but even I, Mu Yubai, will owe you half my life!¡±

    Yun Qinghong lightly nodded. He was exceedingly clear on the kind of shocking appraisal that would actually cause the words ¡°not simple¡± toe out from Mu Yubai¡¯s mouth.

    Yun Che nodded his head, after which he turned to Mu Yurou, ¡°Yun Xiao, bring Aunt Yun over here. I will help her awaken her meridians first.¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, while Yun Qinghong gently said, ¡°Just now, your act of awakening my meridians have already caused you to be drenched in sweat, and it must have consumed a lot of your strength. I think it would be better if you had a rest first.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°Because we must first unblock the veins before we can begin to cleanse the cold poison. Every breath the poison remains within the body increases the damage it does and the danger it poses. Senior Yun might have suffered more severe bodily harm than Aunt Yun, but Aunt Yun¡¯s constitution is slightly weaker than Senior Yun. If Senior Yun¡¯s condition is left unattended, he can still endure for roughly another three years. But, even though Aunt Yun can walk, the cold poison in her body canpletely invade her life vein at any time... This also means that there is a chance the cold poison in her body couldpletely re up at any time. Therefore... We cannot wait even another second!¡±

    Yun Che did indeed wear himself out in order to treat Yun Qinghong earlier, but he had no exaggerated in the slightest about Mu Yurou¡¯s condition. So even though he was dead tired, he would definitely not allow any more dys to ur, because she... was his birth mother!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Che words frightened Yun Xiao greatly. He had never thought that his parent¡¯s conditions had worsened to this degree. His voice practically shivered as he asked, ¡°Is... Is... Is this really true?¡±

    He himself was the most clear on the current status of his body, so after hearing what Yun Che had said, Yun Qinghong¡¯s confidence in him suddenly rose by several degrees. He lightly said, ¡°If that is the case, then we will have to trouble you.¡±

    Yun Xiao helped Mu Yurou sit down. Yun Che stood in front of Mu Yurou, and his palms gently pressed down on the pit of her stomach... There was only a distance of half a step between the both of them, and Mu Yurou¡¯s gaze was very close. And it was only this gaze that Yun Che did not dare meet, because he was afraid that the gentleness of that gaze would cause him to lose control there and then.

    In the past, he was very certain that he waspletely indifferent to blood ties which did not exist at first. Even if he met his birth parents, it would not cause a single ripple in his heart... But after seeing Yun Qinghong, and meeting Mu Yurou, he knew then that he was wrong, and what a great wrong it was. Or perhaps it was better to say that the bond of blood was not something that could be controlled by willpower or fear.

    ¡°Child, I have troubled you. Please do not feel too much pressure. Even if you cannot heal me, we will forever be grateful to you.¡± Mu Yurou said in a gentle voice. She viewed the man in front of her up close, and she found that it was hard for her to draw her gaze away from him. A strange feeling caused her heart to beat chaotically; it was only that she could not figure out the reason for such a bizarre feeling.

    Yun Che nodded his head lightly. After that, the Great Way of the Buddha waspletely active and he regted his profound energy control until it was at its most gentle state. He used this profound energy to slowly and gently infuse the energy of heaven and earth into Mu Yurou¡¯s body.

    Mu Yubai¡¯s eyes opened wide, and he stared unblinkingly at Yun Che¡¯s movements and expression. Once Mu Yurou¡¯s veins had been fully awoken, her body started to transmit signals of pain to her, and this caused the Young Patriarch of the Mu Family, who could shake the entire Illusory Demon Realm, to jump up and down excitedly like a little kid. He started to circle Yun Che and Mu Yurou excitedly while his two hands rubbed together so vigorously that they almost generated sparks.

    Seeing the result and witnessing the process was naturally twopletely different matters altogether. Mu Yubai viewed Yun Che with passion, but also as if he was some kind of monster. Yun Qinghong was extremely quiet throughout the process; the expression in his eyes switched from joy to wonder and back again. At the same time, he also mutely gazed at Yun Che as he sank into deep thought.

    This time Yun Che only used one hour to sessfully clear all of Mu Yurou¡¯s veins. After he had aplished his mission, he swayed once, then copsed to sit on the floor, with his entire body soaked in sweat.

    ¡°Brother Yun!¡± Yun Xiao rushed over to support him.

    ¡°Yun Xiao, help me arrange for a quiet room... Senior Yun, Aunt Yun, Senior Mu, this junior has slightly exceeded the limits of his endurance, so I will have to excuse myself first...¡±

    After he had finished speaking, the scenery in front of him became a blur, and he could not hear a single sound... Soon after, he descended into a deep sleep.

    In the state where his mind was rxed, he only wanted to have a good sleep. If he was in another ce, even if he was not surrounded by enemies, he would never allow himself to descend into such deep slumber. But the ones around him, even though he had only known all of them for a day, were all people who had true blood ties to him... The indescribable bonds established by blood was not something he could defend against, or was willing to defend against with his great willpower.

 Chapter 507 - Close Relatives

    <strong>Chapter 507 - Close Rtives</strong>

    It would not be exaggerated in the least to state that below the Divine Profound Realm, Yun Che¡¯s recovery rate had no equal. When Yun Che awoke, the sky had already turned dark, and he had roughly recovered all the mental and profound strength he had exhausted. After he woke up, he realized that he was lying on a small, fluffy bed. The surroundings were quiet and the room¡¯s furnishing was simple yet elegant. He directed his gaze outside the window. Yun Che could tell with a nce that he was no longer in Yun Qinghong¡¯s small courtyard, but he should be in one of the guestrooms that were to the side of the main hall.

    Yun Che perked up his ears and he could faintly make out the conversation that Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were having on the other side of the wall. In order not to disturb his rest, the voices of the two were very quiet. Yun Che jumped off the bed and quickly organised his thoughts. After that, he picked up his Sound Transmission Jade and located the Sound Transmission Imprint left behind by Number One Under Heaven.

    ¡°Brother Under Heaven, there is one matter in which I require your help for.¡± Yun Che sent out his message via sound transmission.

    In a few moments, the Sound Transmission Jade shone with a sh of profound light, the revolving profound formation emitting Number One Under Heaven¡¯s good-humored voice, ¡°Brother Yun, you just need to say what you want and it will be done.¡±

    Yun Che said in a very frank and matter-of-fact tone, ¡°In two months time, the Yun Family, in order to prepare for the Demon Empress Grand Ceremony that ising in three months, will be holding a Family Competition, and at that time, I hope that Brother Under Heaven can also be present... As for the reason why, please forgive me for not being able to say it right now, but all will be revealed to Brother Under Heaven at that time.¡±

    Without letting Yun Che wait for too long, Number One Under Heaven¡¯s voice transmitted over once again, ¡°You do not need to exin the reasons to me, because inparison to the fact that Brother Yun saved my little sister¡¯s life, this small matter is not even worth mentioning. When the timees, I will be there. I definitely won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven was an extremely straightforward person, so the entire process was much smoother than Yun Che had predicted. After all, he did save Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s life. And because Number One Under Heaven had a naturally proud personality, he was not willing to owe anyone favors. To top it all off, this arrangement had already been made previously, so even if Yun Che did not exin himself, he would absolutely not reject Yun Che.

    The door was pushed open as Yun Xiao, who had heard the sound of voices, hurriedly rushed into the room. Looking at Yun Che, he joyfully cried, ¡°Brother Yun, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Yun Xiao, it¡¯s good that you havee. Because now we can begin the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ceremony?¡±

    Yun Che grabbed Yun Xiao and hauled him down into a kneeling position. After which, he pointed his fingers towards the sky and he began speaking methodically, ¡°I, Yun Che, from this day forward will be sworn brothers with Yun Xiao. I will be the elder, Yun Xiao the younger. And from this day forward we will share both our joys and sorrows. Yun Xiao¡¯s rtives will be my own, and my rtives will be Yun Xiao¡¯s own as well. These words have been witnessed under the blue sky, if any of us vite them, may he be damned by both heaven and earth!¡±

    Yun Xiao knelt there, dazed, and he had not regained his sense yet. After Yun Che had said his vows, he patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Alright, now it is your turn.¡±

    Yun Xiao turned his head, and his face was filled with bewilderment. He moved his lips and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Yun, I... I...¡±

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to be sworn brothers with me?¡± Yun Che asked with augh.

    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Yun Xiao shook his head, then he stared straight at Yun Che and said with sincerity, ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s talents reach the heavens and your medical expertise has reached a point where it startles everyone. Moreover, you have done so many things for me and my parents, but I... Even though I am the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch in name, you saw my true status today. I have only known you for a day, yet your light is so dazzling that I do not even dare to gaze upon it directly. In front of Brother Yun, I am practically a firefly to your bright moon, I don¡¯t understand... why Brother Yun would be willing to be sworn brothers with me? And not only that, you even took the initiative...¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s temperament was warm and he always did things in a manner that was tolerant and circumspect, but he definitely was no fool. So Yun Che would definitely not me Yun Xiao for having suspicions about him. He looked at Yun Xiao, and said in an even more sincere tone, ¡°Yun Xiao, for you to have such suspicions is absolutely normal. And the misgivings your parents have towards me are definitely even greater than your own. Indeed, there is no such thing as free lunch in this world, and no benefits are given for no reason at all. It is the same with me as well. But Yun Xiao, please believe me. I do not have any schemes hatched against you or your family, nor do I have any ill intentions towards all of you. I will never bear any malice towards any of you, not now or ever. I sincerely want to be a real brother to you, and I am even more sincere in my desire to have your family be my own as well... As for the reason for all of this, I cannot divulge that at the present moment, but give me at most... At most six months, and I will clearly exin all my motivations to you. If any of the words I have said to you are false, then may I die a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xiao heard the curse Yun Che directed at himself and it frightened him tremendously. If he still had some suspicions before, the resolute and decisive words uttered by Yun Che and his resolute sincere eyes hadpletely wiped it away, causing Yun Xiao to not be able to manifest even a shred of ill-feeling or guard against Yun Che. He nodded his head and faced forward; raising his fingers to the sky, he uttered the exact same words that Yun Che did, ¡°I, Yun Xiao, from this day forward will be sworn brothers with Brother Yun Che. Brother Yun will be the elder, I the younger. And from this day forward we will share both our joys and sorrows. Brother Yun¡¯s rtives will be my own, and my rtives will be Brother Yun¡¯s own as well. These words have been witnessed under the blue sky, if any of us vite them, may he be damned by both heaven and earth!¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s feelings were way more agitated than Yun Che. Yun Che had told him there was really a reason for all of this, but what had given him much more rity was Yun Che¡¯s heartfelt sincerity. Moreover, there was also the urgency and concern with which he treated Mu Yurou¡¯s condition when he helped her clear her veins, to the point where he finally fainted because he had exhausted his mental strength beyond his limits...

    Even though he did not understand the reasons behind it, at the moment, he was extremely convinced that Yun Che would not hurt him or his family... Or maybe he was really a divine being sent by the heavens to save his family.

    ¡°Younger Brother Yun Xiao greets Elder Brother.¡± Yun Xiao knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yun Che in a sincere and moved manner.

    Yun Che epted his kowtow, then lifted him up. After Yun Xiao got up, both of themughed and nodded their heads. Yun Che said, ¡°From now onwards we will be just like blood brothers. No matter what happens from now on, we will mutually rely on one another and no one is allowed to hold back.¡±

    ¡°Good! Hehe... I have a big brother now and what a powerful big brother he is. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face was red. It was still suffused with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s only that I am really not up to the mark to be your younger brother. I don¡¯t know how much more I will owe Big Brother from now on.¡±

    ¡°Haha, since we are already brothers, don¡¯t say such cold things.¡± Yun Che gave off a heartyugh as he looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s emotional appearance. He sighed in his heart and thought, Yun Xiao, you may think that you are the one who owes me. But the people I saved are my very own birth parents, whereas your birth parents, along with your grandmother, died because of me. Your grandfather had to endure intense pain akin to his flesh being torn apart as he raised me under the most bitter of circumstances. Your little aunt became my most gentle spiritual support in my youth. And even you, you had to bear such humiliation and indifference for twenty two years. All because of me...

    If you want to talk about owing someone, it is I who owe you. What I owe your family... Can never ever be repaid... The only thing I can do is to make sure that you are no longer bullied or humiliated and to allow you, Grandfather and Little Aunt to reunite, while also finding the true culprit behind my foster father¡¯s death... And that is all I can really do...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, your parent¡¯s meridians have already been unobstructed, so we can begin to process of ridding their bodies of the cold poison.¡± Yun Che said as he strode towards the door.

    ¡°Ah? Now?¡± Yun Xiao said worriedly, ¡°But Big Brother, you just fainted from over-exhaustion and you have only just awakened. What if you get hurt due to exhaustion? Why don¡¯t you rest first and then begin again tomorrow? There¡¯s no hurry really.¡±

    ¡°Do I look exhausted to you?¡± Yun Che stretched and twisted his neck, then sternly dered, ¡°I already said this, but your parents are now my parents as well. And seeing that your mother¡¯s condition is already precarious, even if you are willing to wait until tomorrow, I am not. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ok.¡±

    Both of them pushed open the door of the main hall together and strode in side by side. They saw Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou sitting there, smiling at the both of them. Yun Xiao wore a slightly embarrassed expression and said with a smallugh, ¡°Father, Mother, did you hear everything Big Brother and I said a while ago?¡±

    The only thing that separated the two rooms was a wall that was not thick at all. Moreover, the volume they used just now was not soft, so even if it was a normal person, he or she could have heard everything clearly.

    ¡°Hoho, we did not miss a single word.¡± Yun Qinghong said as heughed gently, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, congrattions on gaining such a fine older brother. Even I can feel that Yun Che has not even a single iota of ill-intent towards our family. And as for the so-called reason, it actually isn¡¯t even important anymore.¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes were watery as she said softly, ¡°Husband, since they have already be sworn brothers, what say we ept this child as our foster son?¡±

    Yun Qinghongughed heartily, ¡°If we could have such an illustrious and exceptional son, it would of course be perfect. But as to this, why don¡¯t we see what Yun Che has to say first.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest swelled up violently. He took a step forward and immediately kneeled on the ground, ¡°Your child Yun Che greets Foster Father and Foster Mother.¡±

    Mu Yurou and Yun Qinghong shared a nce as a joyous and delighted smile appeared on both their faces. Yun Qinghong sped both his hands lightly and he sighed in a clearly emotional manner, ¡°Good... Good... I, Yun Qinghong, have resented the heavens for these past few decades. But today, today can be counted as somepensation towards our family, to allow us to have yet another son.¡±

    ¡°Child, stand up, the floor is cold. Mu Yurou stood up and gently raised Yun Che up. Looking at her warm gaze which seemed to melt everything, Yun Che nearly lost control of himself and said in an emotional voice, ¡°Can I... not address you as Foster Father and Foster Mother, and call you Father and Mother instead, like Yun Xiao?¡±

    Once he had said those words, Yun Che immediately regretted it... It was merely a day, but he had be sworn brothers with Yun Xiao and recognized them as foster parents. These actions in and of themselves were way too impulsive. And these words he had just uttered were impulsive beyond belief. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Since a young age, my birth parents had left me. And the foster parents who had taken me in soon left the world not long after I had been born. I was too young to even remember their faces and it was always Grandfather who had raised me into adulthood. So I don¡¯t even know the feeling of being able to call someone Father or Mother, so...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words inadvertently pierced Mu Yurou¡¯s heart. Her eyes instantly became hazy as she answered, ¡°You are truly such a pitiful child... Che¡¯er, as long as you don¡¯t mind, we will be your father and mother from now on. And we will love and cherish you as though you are our very own. You can call us whatever you like.¡±

    Yun Qinghong also lightly nodded his head.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart violently jumped and he knelt down once again. He gazed at them as he shouted softly, ¡°Father... Mother...¡±

    Even though he tried his best to control his voice, when he called out those two words, they still carried a heavy tremble.

    This was the first time in both of his lives, the first time he was yelling out these two words which were beyond familiar to most people... Moreover, the ones he were addressing them to were his very own birth parents.

    I am finally someone who also has parents now... Yun Che closed his eyes, basking in the feeling of being able to greet his parents. At this moment, he felt like his life had instantly gotten closer topletion, and the hole that had always quietly existed in his heart, the feeling that he wascked something, vanished as well. It was also in this moment that he truly understood what it was that hecked all this while...

 Chapter 508 - Twenty Five Years Ago...

    <strong>Chapter 508 - Twenty Five Years Ago...</strong>

    ¡°Good child...¡± Mu Yurou mumbled softly as she supported Yun Che. Her eyes werepletely hazy and her tears instantly poured out.

    ¡°Ah!¡± After seeing his mother suddenly tear up, Yun Xiao was shocked, and he hurriedly rushed over, ¡°Mother, what is the matter? This is a joyous asion, why are you crying all of a sudden?¡±

    Mu Yurou shook her head and she tried using her hand to wipe her tears, but the tears simply would not stop flowing as her eyes soon turnedpletely red. She said in a voice that was choked with emotion, ¡°I am alright. Maybe it¡¯s because I have another son now, so I am too happy...¡±

    When Yun Che called her ¡®Mother¡¯, she could feel her heart fiercely shake, and her tears started streaming down uncontrobly; even she could not exin why this was so.

    ¡°Ah, your mother, her most unique characteristic is that she loves to cry. When she was young she used to cry once every two days and wail once every three. Even after she became a mother, she still retained her love for crying. Hoho.¡± Yun Qinghongughed as he shook his head while giving Mu Yurou a look filled with affection and love. He guessed that it was from the moment Yun Che had uttered ¡°since a young age, my birth parents had left me¡± that her heartstrings had been pulled... All these years, every time she thought of that child, she had shed a rainstorm of tears.

    Mu Yurou wiped her tears and rolled her eyes at Yun Qinghong. She said with a small pout, ¡°I have just be Yun Che¡¯s mother but you chose to tease me right in front of him. Just wait for Xiao¡¯er and Che¡¯er to leave first and then you¡¯ll see how I will take care of you... Che¡¯er, don¡¯t believe his words, I was just too overjoyed. Hurry, get up.¡±

    Yun Qinghong straightened his shoulders and said in a merry voice, ¡°We now have yet another son. This is a momentous happy asion. No matter what, we should have a few drinks today. Che¡¯er, you haven¡¯t eaten anything today, so you should be starving. Let¡¯s go, let this old man first drink his fill, hahahaha!¡±

    Yun Qinghongughed uninhibitedly, and it was obvious that he was in an extremely good mood. But Yun Che shook his head and replied, ¡°As long as Father is willing, I will dly apany you. However, at the moment, we must attend to a more important manner, and that is the cold poison which is still within the both of you. Especially the cold poison that remains within Mother... this is the most pressing matter currently. Let me get rid of the cold poison within both your bodies first.¡±

    ¡°You were already so tired before. Don¡¯t force yourself, I will be alright. Regarding getting rid of the poison, we can deal with it tomorrow.¡± Mu Yurou said in a gentle voice.

    But Yun Che shook his head without hesitation, ¡°This is a huge matter which concerns Mother¡¯s health and safety. I am not willing to dy any treatment.¡±

    Yun Qinghong nodded his head gently, ¡°Che¡¯er seems to have recovered most of his mental strength, and what he says is undeniable. Good! Let us follow Che¡¯er¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Yun Xiao, why don¡¯t you get some rest first. You¡¯re still suffering from your injuries and you¡¯ve been running around for the entire day. If you don¡¯t get some rest soon, not only will your injuries not stabilize, they might even worsen.¡± Yun Che told him with a serious expression.

    Yun Xiao had actually been enduring the stress that his wounds were giving his body all this while. He did not force the issue. Due to the fact that he also had extremely great confidence in Yun Che, he nodded matter-of-factly, and replied, ¡°Okay, I will go rest first then. Big Brother, I leave Father and Mother in your capable hands.¡±

    Once Yun Xiao left, Yun Che did not dy any further, and swiftly began the process of expelling the poison from Mu Yurou¡¯s body. He asked Mu Yurou to sit up straight, then, he took out the box of long silver needles which Yun Xiao had brought along. He held ten of these silver needles in one hand and with a light flick of his fingers, all the needles flew out silently. They pierced Mu Yu Rou¡¯s clothes easily, prating her body.

    When Yun Che had lifted the hand with the needles, Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes jumped and he involuntarily opened his mouth and raised his hand. But before any sound emerged from his mouth, his entire body stiffened up as he stared in shock at the spots where the ten needles were inserted... Those were clearly the ten core acupoints located on the back of any profound practitioner.

    Normal doctors would not only require their patients to disrobe so they could ascertain the locations of these acupoints before they could perform acupuncture, but they also needed to insert the needles one by one in a most careful and prudent manner. But Yun Che did this all with clothes covering the body. Not only that, he inserted all ten needles at the same time. And every single one of those needles unerringly hit their mark... This could only be described to be a god-like skill.

    Yun Che kept switching his position. The five fingers on his right hand seemed to dance and weave in an illusory fashion. After a short period of time, one hundred silver needles had been inserted into Mu Yurou¡¯s body. During this whole process, not only did she not hear a single thing, she didn¡¯t even feel the slightest hint of pain.

    The cold poison within Mu Yurou¡¯s and Yun Qinghong¡¯s body had settled in far too deeply, so Yun Che could not use the Sky Poison Pearl directly to cleanse it. Instead he had to use profound energy to direct it, using the silver needles as a medium, in order to draw the cold poison out of various parts of the body. It was only after this that he could swiftly cleanse the cold poison using the Sky Poison Pearl. Moreover, it was easy to use words to describe the method, but undertaking it was iparably difficult and slow.

    After inserting all the silver needles, Yun Che sat behind Mu Yurou. His palm pressed against the middle of her back, while he slowly and gently infused his profound energy into her.

    Yun Qinghong did not leave, instead he witnessed every single movement that Yun Che made as well, as every slight change that was happening to Mu Yurou. He wanted to see just how Yun Che could expel the cold poison which various famous genius doctors thought was impossible to do so.

    After a whole four hours passed in silence, a deep blue color slowly appeared on the inserted one hundred and nine silver needles... The deep blue color was dull, but when it was gazed upon, one¡¯s entire body would filled with a kind of dread which made them shiver all over. Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze froze and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a low sigh, ¡°Could it be that this is actually...¡±

    After he mumbled these few words to himself, he immediately quietened down, so as to not disturb Yun Che. It was at this moment that Yun Che opened his eyes and said, ¡°That is right, this is the cold poison that is within Mother¡¯s body.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che removed his palm from Mu Yurou¡¯s body. In the instant that he removed his palm, it red with a sh of green light. All of a sudden, the deep blue color on the needles vanishedpletely. The poison had been cleansed so deeply that nothing remained. In contrast, Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes closed as she descended into sleep.

    ¡°Does this mean that you have already seeded?¡± Yun Qinghong said as he struggled to restrain his excitement.

    Yun Che shook his head and replied, ¡°Not yet, the cold poison that I drew out just now was only a tiny portion of what is in her body. The cold poison has circted within Mother¡¯s body for over twenty years and it has embedded itself too deeply. We cannot be greedy and advance rashly. Even though I only drew out a small portion, it was still unavoidable that it would also carry some part of Mother¡¯s vitality with it. Because Mother lost some of her vitality, she grew tired and fell asleep. But do not worry Father, this loss of vitality was not heavy. As long as we proceed at a slow pace, there will be nosting damage done to Mother¡¯s body and she can quickly recover any vitality she has lost.¡±

    Having suffered from the cold poison for over twenty years, both of them had long ago be intimately familiar with this deadly cold poison. And at this moment, Yun Qinghong could clearly tell that the cold yin energy in Mu Yurou¡¯s body had lessened by twenty percent. Following this, hisst suspicions regarding Yun Che vanished into thin air as well. What remained was only a heart filled with delight, hope, and admiration. In regards to Yun Che, Yun Qinghong was rendered speechless by his overwhelming gratitude and astonishment. He could only nod his head heavily while his eyes moistened.

    ¡°Father, allow me to regte my breathing first. After that, I will begin to help you expel the cold poison.¡± Yun Che said with a rxed expression.

    ¡°I am in no rush. Do not over-exhaust yourself because of us.¡± Yun Qinghong said in a light tone. Even though he was extremely suspicious over why Yun Che would treat his family of three in such a grand fashion, he could not detect the slightest bit of falseness in Yun Che¡¯s sincerity and heartfelt concern towards them.

    After staying quiet for a little while, Yun Che¡¯s mental energy had recovered by more than half. He once again opened his eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°Father, I can feel that within Mother¡¯s heart, that there is some sort of great frustration. Her wounds and poison are not as deep as Father¡¯s but her physical condition is way worse than yours. This emotional torment is one of the reasons for it... The thing that is troubling Mother... What is it? I want to know if there is any way... any way that I can help... share this burden.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yun Qinghong let out a lengthy sigh. ¡°Now that¡¯s a long story. She does indeed have a pent-up frustration in her heart. And in these past twenty odd years, she has never once truly smiled from her heart.¡±

    Yun Qinghong did not continue after this. Yun Che unwittingly bit his lips. After that, he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Even though I have just reached the Demon Imperial City, I have also heard rumors that Yun Xiao is actually not the biological son of you and Mother. Is this... really true? I am merely curious, and at the same time, I am indignant on behalf of Yun Xiao. If I have asked an inappropriate question, please do not be offended by it, Father.¡±

    Yun Qinghong shook his head andughed dully, ¡°This matter is actually known by the entire Illusory Demon Realm. There is nothing inappropriate about saying it in front of me.¡± He stopped for a moment as he hesitated momentarily. He quickly came to a decision, and continued in frustrated voice, ¡°Perhaps I should find someone whom I can pour out my heart to about this matter. Xiao¡¯er is already an adult, but there are some things we have always been hiding from him. However, this concerns his life and his origins, he should know about it. It¡¯s just that we have not found a suitable time to speak to him... You and Xiao¡¯er have be sworn brothers, and in the future you will definitely be a huge help to him. Perhaps I should confide in you first, so this will be better for Xiao¡¯er in the long run.¡±

    Yun Che raised his head, ¡°Father is saying...¡±

    Yun Qinghong gently said, ¡°It is as the rumors say. Xiao¡¯er, he... truly is not our biological son.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I think that you have also heard the rumor that he actuallyes from the Profound Sky Continent... This rumour is also true.¡± Yun Qinghong gave Yun Che a sidelong nce as he watched his reaction. For him to tell all of this to Yun Che was definitely not done in impetuousness. Those from the Illusory Demon Realm bore an extremely deep ill will towards the people of the Profound Sky Continent. The fact that Yun Xiao was actually from the Profound Sky Continent would also inevitablye to light one day... Besides there were already some people who had long uncovered most of the truth; it was only the final remnant which they doggedly guarded that was left to protect him. Yun Che and Yun Xiao had just be sworn brothers. If he also held malice towards people from the Profound Sky Continent, then to let him know about this matter right now was far and away better than letting him know thatter.

    But he immediately discovered that Yun Che did not seem to care about this revtion in the least. Instead, he asked in a straightforward manner, ¡°Could it be that Yun Xiao is a child from the Profound Sky Continent that you took in?¡±

    Yun Qinghong shook his head and directed his gaze outside the window as his gaze grew misty and distant, his memories bringing him back to that unforgettable time, ¡°Twenty-five years ago, your mother and I decided to use the Yun Family secret device to travel to the Profound Sky Continent to rescue my missing father. We decided to stake all we had on this one throw and we entered the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°In the Profound Sky Continent, we attempted to infiltrate a ce called Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, but we were discovered by our opponents. Our power and influence was meager there, so we had no choice but to flee. In the midst of fleeing, I used my Profound Handle¡¯s ability to invade the soul and I discovered that my father was not dead from one of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s members. Instead, he was secretly locked up in one of the seven nations of the Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Nation, in a ce known as the Heavenly Sword Vi. So we evaded the pursuit of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and we traveled a huge distance before we finally reached that Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    ¡°And after we had justnded in Blue Wind Nation, I got to know... The best brother I have ever had in this life.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...It was in the eastern region of the Blue Wind Nation, in a ce not far from a city known as Floating Cloud City.¡± Even though over twenty years had passed and ¡®Floating Cloud City¡¯ was a little-known name in the Profound Sky Continent, it was still engraved in his heart. ¡°The way he and I met was aplete coincidence. At the time he seemed to have travelled outside to train and he encountered a bunch of viins who were roughing up a girl. He stood up for her with no hesitation but his profound cultivation was not high and he was heavily outnumbered, so it quickly turned into a situation where he was defeated by the bandits as well... Your mother and I treaded very carefully while we were in the Profound Sky Continent, and we never poked our nose into other people¡¯s business. But when I witnessed the resolute and unyielding character of this man after he had been defeated and was being held under the des of those bandits, I could not help but get myself involved and I routed those scoundrels.¡±

    ¡°And this... Senior, what was his name?¡± Yun Che did his utmost to say this in the calmest tone possible.

    ¡°He was called Xiao Ying.¡±

    Yun Che ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So that was how we met, and after interacting with him for a while, I discovered that even though his profound strength was poor, he was filled with righteousness and had a firm and unyielding character. It was impossible to not like such a man. Moreover, his temperament was highlypatible with my own. At first, I thought that I had only rescued a passerby, but once we struck up a conversation, we began feeling an immense regret that we did not meet sooner. At that time, Yurou had been injured and I reminded Xiao Ying that the two of us were being pursued, and we could meet great danger at any time. However, he did not disy the slightest hint of rejection towards us, and instead, had even helped us find an extremely good ce to hide away and recover.¡±

    ¡°In the period that Yurou was recovering from her injuries, Xiao Ying would visit us every single day. And without fail, he would bring along good wine and good food as well. He asked me to instruct him about the way of the profound, and I asked him regarding what was happening in the Profound Sky Continent. As time passed along, we increasingly felt that we were extremelypatible with each other, and not long after, we exchanged our vows under the moon and became sworn brothers.¡±

    Yun Qinghong let out a long sigh, ¡°I, Yun Qinghong, had never imagined that the closest and most intimate friend I would have in this life, whose heart intersected with mine, would actually hail from the most hated Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°We stayed at that ce for three months. And it was during those three months that Yurou had unexpectedly be pregnant... At that time your mother and I did not know of this. After Yurou had fully recovered from her injuries, we bade farewell to Xiao Ying, took the map he had personally drawn for us, we headed towards that Heavenly Sword Vi, the ce where my father was locked up.

    ¡°But what we did not expect was that there had already been a trapid there long ago, merely waiting for us to appear so they could spring it. As we drew nearer to Heavenly Sword Vi, we were surrounded and attacked by strong individuals from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. And all of those who attacked us were peak-level experts. Even though your mother and I had managed to escape somehow in the end, we both suffered injuries... And after that, we were relentlessly pursued by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°But of course, your mother and I were definitely not weak, and in the entire Profound Sky Continent there were very few individuals who could detain us. Even though the pursuit of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region put us in a difficult situation, it was not enough to kill us. However, after a few months, besides Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, another group of people began pursuing us as well. They caught us off guard and we fell into their poison formation, causing us to be inflicted. Both of our bodies were invaded by a deadly poison that we were unable to expel with profound energy... That deadly poison is the cold poison present in our bodies right now.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Yurou had already begun to appear pregnant, and she knew that she was indeed with child. In order to not allow the deadly poison to harm the child in her womb, she put in all her effort to drive the poison into her own organs, and for a whole six months, she endured heart-drilling pain night and day...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°!!!!¡±

 Chapter 509 - Secret Vow

    <strong>Chapter 509 - Secret Vow</strong>

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands tightened quietly as he asked in an urgent tone.

    ¡°After that... Your mother and I were tolerably dealing with the pursuit from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and had been continuously looking for a chance to return to Heavenly Sword Vi to find my father, but after another party suddenly joined in the pursuit and we were struck by the cold poison. All of this, in addition to Yurou¡¯s pregnancy and the fact that she did not dare to use too much profound energy, caused our escape route to be iparably difficult and treacherous. At that time, we didn¡¯t even dare hope that we could return to the Heavenly Sword Vi because even preserving our own lives had be exceptionally difficult. I protected Yurou, while she protected the child inside her womb. Till the child¡¯s birth half a yearter, we doggedly resisted against all odds.¡±

    ¡°We had been married for several decades and now we finally had a child. But we could not feel any joy because our child was born in the midst of great danger. What pained your mother and I the most was that despite Yurou¡¯s best efforts, the cold poison had invaded our child¡¯s body. And the onlyfort we had left to us was that the six months of pain Yurou had endured to protect this child did bear some fruit, the cold poison in our child was very shallow and it was not enough to take his life immediately...¡±

    As he said this, Yun Qinghong¡¯s face did not show the slightest hint that he wasforted. He closed his eyes and sighed sorrowfully, ¡°But we were unable to force it outside the child¡¯s body. As we were left with no other options, your mother and I were forced to make a most painful choice... We used profound energy to force that slight amount of cold poison into his immature profound veins. After which, we would use lightning profound energy to destroy the cold poison, but at the same time.... we alsopletely destroyed his profound veins.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest violently heaved. In this moment, he had found out that his crippled profound veins was not the result of someone¡¯s attack but it was... because of the cold poison!

    Even though more than twenty years had passed, every time he thought of it, Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression would be clouded with pain. To personally destroy his own child¡¯s profound veins was akin to destroying his child¡¯s entire life, and the pain of doing so was ten million times worse than his own crippling. He sighed while continuing, ¡°That child had just been born and his profound veins had not even grown yet. For them to be crippled at that age, he would¡¯ve been condemned to be a cripple for his entire life... But, that was the only way for us to protect his life at that time. If not, once the cold poison had spread, he might not even havested seven days.¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Yun Che said in a soft voice, ¡°That after that child has grown up, he will definitely understand your difficult situation and he definitely will not me you.¡±

    Yun Qinghong shook his head in response, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that though we managed to preserve his life, even to this day, we have never had the chance to see him again. Because twenty years ago, we had left him in the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    What happened afterwards, Yun Che already more or less knew. He quietly and attentively listened to Yun Qinghong recount his tale...

    ¡°We desperately fled with our child. We fled directionlessly, until one day we came across a very familiar ce. We entered a small city, and unexpectedly met my sworn brother, Xiao Ying. It was then we found out that it was the Floating Cloud City he lived in. At that time, we were covered in blood, and we had used up our profound energy to its veryst drop. We had already prepared ourselves for imminent death, but after meeting Brother Xiao Ying, he berated me. He said that if we didn¡¯t want our child to grow up without any parents, we had to desperately protect our lives and escape from this ce. After that, he arranged for arge amount of clothing, food, and medicine to be prepared for us in the shortest amount of time. He also drew a map for us, and instructed us on the best escape route and safest haven for us to conceal ourselves in...¡±

    ¡°We were extremely unfamiliar with the Profound Sky Continent, and when we had fled all those other times, it was as though we were headless chickens running amok. With the instruction and help of Brother Xiao Ying, we sessfully shook off the people who were pursuing us and hid under a waterfall... If not for Brother Xiao Ying¡¯s help and instruction, we wouldn¡¯t have escaped and it was would¡¯ve been impossible for us to continue surviving. Our lives were preserved entirely due to his efforts... Even to the point where, during the time he sheltered us, he secretly swapped his newborn son for our own when we were unaware. It was only after we put in all effort into fleeing and we found the safe haven that we discovered this...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, after meeting Brother Xiao Ying, I had thought of leaving the child to him before Yurou and I went to meet our deaths, but I was deeply afraid that this would cause a cmity to engulf Xiao Ying¡¯s entire family. However, I did not expect for Brother Xiao Ying, in an effort to preserve our family line, to secretly swap both our sons...¡± Yun Qinghong shut both his eyes as the corners of his eyes trembled uncontrobly, ¡°For I, Yun Qinghong, to have such a brother in this life, is the greatest gift ever bestowed to me by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°So this means that your own child was left in the Profound Sky Continent, in that ce called Floating Cloud City, and that Uncle Xiao¡¯s child... is actually Yun Xiao?¡± Yun Che asked lightly.

    ¡®Yes...¡± Yun Qinghong gently nodded as he replied, ¡°This is the truth behind Xiao¡¯er¡¯s origins. After we had broken away from our pursuers, we did think of returning to Floating Cloud City, but at that time, both of us suffered great injuries while also suffering from the cold poison. As a result, we were on ourst legs and left only with a sliver of our previous strength. If we had returned to Floating Cloud City hastily and exposed ourselves, not only would we die, we would also bring a huge cmity upon Xiao Ying and his family. So the only thing left for us to do would be tomit all of our energy to surviving... No matter what, we had to protect his child. At that time I understood very well that Brother Xiao Ying swapped our sons to not only protect our bloodline, but to also stimte our will to life to the point where we would give it our all.¡±

    ¡°So how did you escape in the end?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Our Yun Family has a secret device which we can use to step across space, but every time we use it, we would need to wait for another three years before it can be used it again. Three months after we had sessfully hidden ourselves from our pursuers, the secret device regained its strength and we were able to return to the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°If you had a secret device which could directly transport you to the Profound Sky Continent, why didn¡¯t you use it again to go back there and find your own child?¡±

    Yun Qinghong shook his head andughed lifelessly, ¡°After being invaded multiple times by the people from the Illusory Demon Realm, the powers in the Profound Sky Continent had set up an extremely powerful of defenses and alerts. We could indeed use the secret device again, but once we entered the Profound Sky Continent, we would have been found out immediately. We had already been crippled back then; if we had used the secret device, we would only be going to our deaths. As for the others... Why would they risk it all just for our child? Thus, we could only treat Xiao¡¯er as our own flesh and blood in order to conceal the truth of his origins... But the descendents of the Yun Family all possess a profound handle which exists within their bloodline. As he grew up, more and more people came to doubt his status as our true son, and he had to grow up under the weight of unceasing reproach... We had long ago known that this would happen, but there was nothing that we could do.¡±

    Yun Che had more or less figured out the truth of what happened all those years ago in thesest few years. But after listening to Yun Qinghong give his own recount of those events, he felt as if a tidal wave of emotion had washed over him, and making it hard for him to keep calm. The ambitions of the Four Great Sacred Grounds had caused the Demon Emperor¡¯s n to suffer greatly, and at the same time these ambitions also caused great tragedy to befall both the Yun and Xiao families. The lives of both him and Yun Xiao had also beenpletely turned on its head due to these events.

    ¡°...For you to tell me all of this, is it in hopes of a future where Yun Xiao and I venture forth together to the Profound Sky Continent, so we can find his real family?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice.

    Yun Qinghong gently nodded his head and replied, ¡°Even though I do not know why you have treated our family with such kindness, I can tell from the good things that you have done for Yun Xiao and the way you called us Father and Mother, that there isn¡¯t a trace of falseness or hypocrisy within your heart. And while I still have too many suspicions about you myself, I can¡¯t seem to reject you whatsoever in any way. Instead, there seems to be a kind of... indescribable intimacy and trust that I feel towards you.¡± He gave a small chuckle, as though he was enjoying this strange sensation, ¡°Because Xiao¡¯er is suspected of being from the Profound Sky Continent, he has been rejected and excluded by everyone else and he never had any friends since he was young. This year, he is going to be twenty-two, yet you are the only one who has ever been willing to be brothers with him... Even though I have said all of these things and have put you in a rather difficult position, Xiao¡¯er¡¯s talent is not first-rate, so the only one who can help him return to the Profound Sky Continent and reacquaint him with his ancestralnds is you. Because it is only fitting for him to return there one day, as that is where his home truly is, and Xiao Ying¡¯s family is surely there, eagerly waiting for his return...¡±

    ¡°...Then do the two of you, miss your own child?¡± Yun Che asked in a voice so low it could barely be heard.

    Yun Qinghong squeezed both of his eyes shut, answering in a voice that sounded as light as the wind, ¡°As for myself, I can still cope. Because I fully trust that my brother Xiao Ying will definitely not mistreat my son, as long as Brother Xiao Ying is around, not only will he not suffer from any ill treatment, he will definitely be living an extremely happy life. On this matter I can be sure. But as for Yurou, she... All these years, she has been missing our son every day and night, and she has shed an ocean of tears over him. To the point where she sometimes cries in her sleep until she wakes up... She keeps thinking about whether our son is alright and because his profound veins were crippled, she keeps worrying over whether he is being bullied or mocked. At the same time, she also mes and hates herself... And even after all these years, not only did her worries not lessen, the frustrations in her heart grew heavier and heavier. As a result, she keeps falling ill these past few years. Other people all think it is because the cold poison keeps ring up, but only I know the truth, that it is her grief which leaves her bedridden. The only thing supporting her right now is Xiao¡¯er. She treats Xiao¡¯er as her very own flesh and blood, and even better than that, all in the hopes that our own child will receive the very same treatment that Xiao¡¯er receives.¡±

    ..................

    ..................

    By the time hepleted the process of expelling the poison within Yun Qinghong¡¯s body, the sky had already turned dark. Under the aftereffects of the expulsion of the cold poison, Yun Qinghong and his wife had drifted off into a deep slumber. Yun Che exited the room and stood in the middle of the courtyard. He raised his head as he gazed at the iplete moon which had long ago risen into the sky. The night breeze brushed past his face, rustling the hair which fell across his forehead.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell them who you really are? You have so many ways to prove that you are actually their son... blood test, Profound Handle, the Mirror of Samsara, any of these things will do!¡± Jasmine asked in a nd voice.

    ¡°...Now is not the right time yet.¡± Yun Che silently gazed at the scenery in front of him, ¡°At least, it ispletely unfair to Yun Xiao.¡±

    ¡°The right time? Hmph, so what are you intend to do next?¡±

    Yun Che raised his head once more and a cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°Since fate has seen fit to bring me to this ce and has also allowed me to find my true family and my birth parents, then I must definitely do all that I can... All those years ago, Grandfather severed his own life vein in order to allow me to escape that ce. My life was bought using Grandfather¡¯s life, I will help him carry out his wishes and will!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather was left to rot and die for one hundred years, all for the sake of the Demon Royal Family, but all he got in return was recrimination, and even the rest of the Yun Family was implicated in his ¡®crimes¡¯... On what grounds do they have to do that?!¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°Because of the Demon Royal Family, I lost Grandfather. Because of Grandfather, my father and mother became crippled for over twenty years and received the same disdain that I received all those years ago when I was crippled as well... I am the grandson of Yun Canghai, the son of Yun Qinghong, and while the both of them possess an unshakeable loyalty to the Illusory Demon Royal Family... I do not!! All I can see is the immense debt that they owe my family!! What the Illusory Demon Royal Family owes my grandfather, owes my parents and owes me... I want them... to pay back it a thousand times over!!¡±

 Chapter 510 - Hidden Flowing Lightning, Extreme Mirage Lightning

    <strong>Chapter 510 - Hidden Flowing Lightning, Extreme Mirage Lightning</strong>

    Jasmine made a petnt noise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting into character rather quickly? Even though they are your parents, at the moment, they are essentially mere passersby who share a blood rtionship with you! Before today, you did not even have any interaction with these people before, but now you want to risk your life for them?¡±

    Yun Che calmly stated, ¡°This family rtionship thing turned out to be a lot greater than I had previously thought. Yesterday, I had never even seen their faces before and we were perfect strangers. But today, a desire to protect them at all costs has uncontrobly birthed within me... This should be how humans instinctively react to their own family... An instinct which is engraved within our very blood.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with disdain, ¡°That is merely because you have good luck and you have parents who are worth protecting. In this world, not all familial rtions are so perfect, and there are some which will cause you to hate them to the core.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was clearly mixed with threads of dark hatred. This caused Yun Che to be stumped for words. He furrowed his brows as he asked, ¡°Jasmine, I remember you telling me that you dearly loved your big brother, and that you also dearly loved your mother. So the meaning of your words...¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡± Jasmineughed coldly, ¡°Big Brother and Mother are the most important people to me in my entire life, but both of them are already dead. And as for that person... The person that I am forced to call ¡°Royal Father¡¯, one day, there will be reckoning... and I will kill him!!¡±

    As Jasmine said these words, a bone-chilling killing intent was released, and it caused Yun Che¡¯s entire body to seize up in an instant. Royal Father... That should be referring to her father. But when she mentioned her father, what was revealed was shockingly deeply-rooted hate and killing intent.

    ¡°You hate your father? Why?¡± Yun Che asked as he tried to probe further.

    ¡°That is nothing you need to be concerned about.¡± Jasmine replied coldly.

    However, Yun Che refused to give up and frankly asked, ¡°Your Royal Father... sounds like he is the king of some ce, and if you are already so powerful, then this Royal Father of yours must be even more powerful right?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion as she replied, ¡°Do you want to know just how powerful he is? I can tell you... It is a power that you cannot even imagine.¡±

    Yun Che rubbed his jaw and asked softly, ¡°Could it be... The Divine Profound Realm of legends?¡±

    ¡°Divine Profound Realm?¡± Jasmine sneered as sheughed dully, ¡°Have you ever heard of the term... Realm King?¡±

    ¡°Realm King? What sort of title is that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then stop wasting my time asking these useless questions! Once you truly understand what the two words ¡°Realm King¡± represents, then you will naturally know just how powerful that person is... However, no matter how strong he is, one day, I will definitely kill him!!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ..........................................

    So Yun Che stayed with the Yun Family from that time onwards, and he poured all his efforts and energy into helping Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou recover. After just five days of treatment, the cold poison in their body had beenpletely expelled and no trace of it was left. This caused the couple, along with Yun Xiao, to rejoice in tears. After that, it was time help their meridians, profound veins and body make aplete recovery. Under the miraculous effect of the Great Way of the Buddha coupled with Yun Che¡¯s absolutely perfect medical skills, the two of them, who were previously crippled, recovered at a miraculous pace. Within ten days, Yin Qinghong could walk about freely and on the fifteenth day, his profound veins began to recover, and it enabled him to use the Profound Floating Technique for a short period of time...

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s had been weathering great storms and huge waves their entire lives, and their very existence was filled with valleys and peaks. But for the past few days, they felt as if they were living in a dream.

    The matter of letting Yun Che stay with the Yun Family did not incite much disturbance within the Yun Family. The fact that Yun Che and Yun Xiao had be sworn brothers and that Yun Che had been taken in by Yun Qinghong and his wife spread very quickly throughout the Yun Family, but once they found out that his profound level was only at the Sky Profound Realm, nobody could even be bothered to care about what happened after. In order to prepare for the Family Competition and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ One Hundred Year Reign Ceremony which was to take ce after, everyone was scurrying about as they anxiously prepared for both events. This was especially true for those young disciples who were eager to make a name for themselves.

    So it was like this, that one month passed peacefully as Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s meridians, profound veins, and body made a full recovery. As they celebrated with great joy, they also quietly began to recover their profound strength as well. Back in their prime, the couple had a reached a level of profound strength that far exceeded Yun Che, but Yun Che¡¯s Great Way of the Buddha still had a powerful supplementary effect in helping them to recover their power. He also did not need to be spent and weary the entire day like he was during the previous month. He requested for a training room from Yun Xiao, and he began to spend all his free time increasing his own power.

    The sky slowly turned dark as night quietly descended.

    Ding!

    A ¡®Frozen End Illusory Mirror¡¯ that was sixteen and a half meters in diameter expanded in the center of the expansive training room and it isted all the noise within this room from the outside world. After repeatedly confirming that there was nobody trying to observe him in secret, he retrieved a jade scroll which released a dull luster from the Sky Poison Pearl. Clearly carved on the jade scroll were the three words ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡±.

    This was the Extreme Mirage Lightning that Hua Minghai had delivered to his doorstep on his own initiative. At that time, because of his own scruples, he had not opened the scroll, but now that he was in another world and he did not even know when he was able to return to the Profound Sky Continent, he no longer had any reason to reject this profound movement skill which had an extremely strong ability to preserve one¡¯s life.

    Yun Che slowly browsed the jade strips. Following the touch of his fingers, profound energy moved forth and the profound art engraved there slowly entered his mind. Only now did he realize that Extreme Mirage Lightning was not just a pure movement skill, it consisted of two parts:

    The first part was named Hidden Flowing Lightning.

    Only the second part was called Extreme Mirage Lightning.

    Extreme Mirage Lightning. This was Hua Minghai¡¯s movement skill, a skill that even gods and devils could not fathom. And this Hidden Flowing Lightning caused an even greater joy to be birthed in Yun Che¡¯s heart... It was astonishingly an iparably powerful profound concealment skill!

    When Hidden Flowing Lightning was performed, it allowed to user to suppress his profound energy aura within a range determined by the user, and it also allowed the user to disy a profound energy that would seem far weaker than it actually was. But the most important thing was that once Hidden Flowing Lightning had been cultivated to its peak, it would allow the user to perfectly conceal his presence, to the point where even individuals who were far stronger than him would have extreme difficulty detecting.

    And the power of Hidden Flowing Lightning had been perfectly and eloquently expressed by Hua Minghai himself. His ability to escape from the pursuit of the Divine Phoenix Sect reliedpletely on Extreme Mirage Lightning. But his ability to quietly infiltrate the Divine Phoenix Sect, which was littered with Overlords and overflowing with Thrones, definitely reliedpletely on this Hidden Flowing Lightning skill! Hua Minghai¡¯s profound strength was in theter stages of the Emperor Profound Realm, but Divine Phoenix Sect had so many Overlords, yet not a single one was able to detect him. He was even able to enter their treasure room whilst they were unaware, and if not for the fact that Hua Minghai had carelessly activated a profound formation, Divine Phoenix Sect would not even have known that anyone had infiltrated their premises.

    Yun Che recalled that the first time he interacted with Hua Minghai, he could not even detect a trace of his presence. It was only relying on those instincts cultivated by many years of constant vignce that he could feel that someone was watching him.

    ¡°To allow you to be able to cause people who surpass you by an entire realm to not be able to detect your presence, this is practically a divine skill for a thief!¡± Yun Che eximed in his heart. After that, he swiftly focused his mind and heart as one as he began toprehend Hidden Flowing Lightning¡¯s profound form.

    There was a key difference between Hidden Flowing Lightning and Frozen Cloud Wall, Frozen End Illusory Mirror. The differenceid in the fact that the effect of the Frozen Cloud Wall and Frozen End Illusory Mirror was istion. It could iste strength, presence and sound. But Hidden Flowing Lightning allowed the user to block off his own presence, or even make it disappear, so its effect was concealment. Yun Che originally possessed the basic foundation that he practiced in the Azure Cloud Continent. Coupled with his strongprehension ability, it only took him less than four hours to achieve full mastery of this endlessly mysterious profound form within his heart. Following a rotation of his internal energy, the profound energy aura that his body exuded began to slowly weaken.

    In four hours, he had achieved initial mastery of Hidden Flowing Lightning!

    Yun Che had confidence that he needed at most half a month to get to Hua Minghai¡¯s level.

    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Yun Che continued to practice in silence for slightly more than six hours. The profound strength aura he exuded had dropped to middle stage Earth Profound Realm, and even if others were to sense him, they would not even feel that anything was out of ce. At this time, Yun Che opened his eyes and bounced to his feet. He stretched out his hand and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Hong¡¯er,e out!¡±

    Following a sh emitted by the scarlet sword mark on his arm, a beam of blood-red lightning resounded in Yun Che¡¯s hand, after which, it transformed into the huge Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Under its terrifying weight, Yun Che¡¯s arm dropped with a fierce abruptness, and there was a rumbling sound emitted beneath his feet as both his legs sank deeply into the ground... The initial Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was already exceptionally taxing for Yun Che to control, but after Hong¡¯er hadpletely consumed Dragon Fault, its weight had clearly increased by quite a bit.

    Yun Che regted his breathing. After a long period of time, he managed to hold the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword with a steady grip, and his legs could steadily stand on the ground without wobbling. Following his low cry, the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword began to dance in his hands. Suddenly, a storm was released, and it battered the surrounding Frozen End Illusory Mirror to the point where it was on the verge of copse.

    The grand ceremony was approaching fast, he needed to get used to the weight of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword in the shortest amount of time in order for him to be able to release the greatest amount of power.

    ¡°Awuh! Master is so annoying. I was clearly having such a nice nap, but you chose to wake me up! Wuu...¡± Hong¡¯er said in a voice full of dissatisfaction. Within the round pearl in the middle of the sword, a mini Hong¡¯er could be seen rubbing her drowsy eyes and patting her cheeks; she seemed to be very moody.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find something delicious for you to eat tomorrow. That should make up for this right?¡± Yun Che said as he gasped for breath.

    Once these words came out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth, Hong¡¯er¡¯s weary and drowsy eyes instantly lit up and became shiny. She eximed, ¡°Really? Waaah! Master you must mean what you say okay! Master is indeed the best! Master, you definitely mustn¡¯t forget about this tomorrow!!¡±

    Yun Che could clearly hear the sound of Hong¡¯er gulping down her saliva without ceasing. He had found out from Yun Xiao that there was a ce in the Demon Imperial City that sold Sky Profound and even Emperor Profound swords. But because both continents used different currencies, he could only use Yun Xiao¡¯s money. And the money that Yun Xiao had stashed away... could probably buy a Sky Profound Sword at best, but this should be enough to temporarily sate the hunger of this mischievous girl who only knew how to eat, sleep and y.

    ..........................................

    Time passed quickly as Yun Qinghong and his wife made a full recovery while Yun Che also practiced the Extreme Mirage Lightning. In the blink of an eye, yet another month passed by.

    Tonight, Yun Che was not practicing. Instead, he chose to have a good night¡¯s rest. By the time he woke up, the sky had already begun to brighten. He leaped off his bed and lifted his arm as light shed from the Profound Handle on his arm. He mutely gazed at the Profound Handle for a while as the image of Yun Canghai emerged in his mind.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you worry. I definitely will not allow the Yun Family to fall into decline! And I definitely will not allow your reputation to be tarnished in the slightest bit!¡± Yun Che dered to himself in a low voice.

    Even though Yun Che had gotten up at an early enough time, the Yun Family had long ago started to bustle with action.

    Because today was the day of the Yun Family¡¯s Family Competition!

 Chapter 511 - Yun Family Competition

    <strong>Chapter 511 - Yun Family Competition</strong>

    Yun Che arrived at Yun Qinghong¡¯s courtyard and saw that he was in front of the arbors which were awash in verdant green. He was sitting on that rather old-fashioned wheelchair, and this wheelchair was being pushed by Yun Xiao. After he saw Yun Che, Yun Xiao hurriedly ran over to wee him and said in a fervent tone, ¡°Big Brother, for you to wake up so early today, were you disturbed by the noise? Oh right, today is the day of our Yun Family¡¯s Family Competition, and it will start at nine o¡¯clock. Will Big Brother want to go over and take a lookter?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to go have a look, I am very interested in this event. By the way, where is Mother?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Mother is still in her room.¡± Yun Xiao replied.

    Yun Che nodded his head and said in a mild tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call for Mother, there are already sounds of fightinging from the Sacred Cloud Arena, so we should be going over soon. I also have some words I want to tell Father in private.¡±

    After two months of living together, Yun Xiao had practically deified this sworn brother of his within his own heart, so even though he was intensely curious on what Yun Che wanted to tell Yun Qinghong, he did not ask any further as he let go of the wheelchair, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go straight away.¡±

    After Yun Xiao left, Yun Che faced forward, took out a small delicate jade tablet, and ced it in front of Yun Qinghong. He said in a whisper, ¡°Father, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Qinghong inclined his head. But after Yun Che opened up his lightly clenched fist and showed that jade tablet that rested within, Yun Qinghong, who was normally as tranquil as water, looked like he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. His eyes instantly widened by several times and he practically grabbed that piece of jade in a fluster. He used both hands to sp the tiny jade tablet, and felt the presence being emitted by it. His hands began to violently tremble as he stammered, ¡°This... This... This is...¡±

    His head jerked up abruptly, and he gazed straight at Yun Che, ¡°Che¡¯er, this thing... How could it be on your person?! Where did you get it from?!¡±

    Yun Che was not taken aback at all by Yun Qinghong¡¯s violent reaction. If it was anyone else, that person would havepletely lost control of their emotions. He calmly told Yun Qinghong, ¡°Father, in less than two hours, the Family Competition will begin. Now is not the time to discuss the origins of this item. If Father can preserve his own position as Patriarch and re-establish your reputation, I will tell you all about its origin, down to the smallest detail.¡±

    Yun Qinghong stared straight at Yun Che, his expression full of unrest. It was only after a long period of time that he finally calmed down and gently nodded his head, ¡°Alright... But when the timees, you must tell me everything that I wish to know, without withholding anything.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded his head without hesitation. He looked at Yun Qinghong¡¯s wrist, and asked to confirm, ¡°Father, can the ¡®Profound Sealing Buckle¡¯ that you and Mother have, trick everyone?¡±

    ¡°Even though we cannot guarantee that it will be one hundred percent effective, in the eyes of everyone present, I have been a cripple for over twenty years, so they should not deliberately or meticulously examine my current state.¡± Yun Qinghong replied. ¡°But those years ago, for your mother and I to keep on escaping from our pursuers, the contributions of these two Profound Sealing Buckles cannot be overestimated.¡±

    As Yun Qinghong said this, he pulled on the sleeves of his robe, concealing what he was wearing on his arm.

    Today was the day of the Yun Family Competition. Such a huge family event was urring, but up to this very moment, the courtyard where the family head, Yun Qinghong, was in, was still quiet and lonely, and not even a single junior came to notify them. It could be seen how empty Yun Qinghong¡¯s position of Patriarch was to the rest of the Yun Family. From Yun Che¡¯s expression, Yun Qinghong could tell what he was thinking, so heughed dully and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what world it is, profound strength alwayses first. Who else would even pay attention to a cripple who is not long for the world, besides his own family and intimate friend. I am cripple, yet I get continue to retain the title of Patriarch for these past twenty odd years. That is solely due to the support of the Mu Family, and even this should be the very limits of what they can do as well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they have so easily forgotten who it was that established the Yun Family, and who it was thatmanded and guided the Yun Family to the very peak of the Illusory Demon Realm? If not for the bloodline of you Patriarchs, these n members, could they even possess their current positions and glory?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank heavily as he spoke. In the time that he had stayed in the Yun Family, his understanding of the current situation grew all the more clear. All these years, the Yun Family session has only ever been passed down from the line of the initial Patriarchs. And these initial Patriarchs, in order to eliminate all struggles for session, six thousand years ago, they set down a rule of sole inheritance through the generations. Each current Patriarch could only have one son, Yun Canghai was the only son and Yun Qinghong was his only son, and at the moment, Yun Qinghong, only had one son as well.

    In every generation, the Yun Family Patriarch had been outstanding beyondpare, and it was this line of Patriarchs that allowed the Yun Family to be head of the Twelve Guardian Families; the very same families which shocked and awed the entire Illusory Demon Realm, to the point where they were an otherworldly existence second only to the Illusory Demon Imperial Family for thousands of years.

    But now, in Yun Qinghong¡¯s generation, the title of Patriarch hade to such a frivolous and lowly state.

    Yun Qinghong shook his head and gave self-deprecatoryugh, ¡°They will not think of these things. What they will pay attention to are only the things that will be beneficial to their own future... This can be said to be the instincts of a human being.¡±

    ¡°In Yun Family¡¯s ten thousand year tradition of inheritance, the session of the next Patriarch has never been about profound strength; it has always been decided by blood lineage! Every single member of the Yun Family should be extremely clear that even if you have be a cripple, you are still the only person who has the qualification to assume the mantle of Patriarch. But it seems like everyone has subconsciously forgotten this particr point.¡± Yun Che gave a cold and faintugh, ¡°Moreover, not only do they disregard your position as Patriarch because of your crippling, they do not even ord you the most basic respect or the slightest bit of importance. Yun Xiao, as the scion of the current Patriarch, is easily bullied by evenmon disciples within the Yun Family. And in regards to this huge event that is the Family Competition, in this period of two months, not even one person came to you to discuss it... I do not believe that the Yun Family, which was at its peak for so many years, are such a bunch of selfish and immoral people.¡±

    Yun Qinghong gently closed his eyes and replied in an airy voice, ¡°Regarding thispetition, there really wasn¡¯t any need to discuss it with me. Because this so-called Family Competition is only a pretense, the real motive is to get this cripple to relinquish his position. Because in one month¡¯s time, it is the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Hundred Year Reign Ceremony and this grand ceremony is certainly notmon in the least. It is extremely likely that it will decide the direction that the entire Illusory Demon Realm will move in from now on. And even more than that, it will definitely decide the fates of the Twelve Guardian Families. The fate of the Yun Family especially, hangs in the bnce. So at this critical juncture, for them to want to remove my position as Patriarch due to my crippling, can be said to be within reason. At first, I had already silently epted this inevitable and impending result, but I never thought that I would meet you.¡±

    Yun Qinghong gave a quietugh as his face filled up with mncholy.

    Once Yun Xiao and Mu Yurou came out, they did not linger much longer. Soon after, Yun Xiao began to push the wheelchair Yun Qinghong was seated on, and the four of them gradually strolled towards the center of the Yun Family household, which was the venue of the Family Competition.

    The true center of the Yun Family was where their ancestral monument, which constantly released a purple profound light, was erected. This ancestral monument was more than one hundred meters tall and the names of the Patriarch belonging to every single generation was engraved on its surface. And amongst these names, the most eye-catching one was ¡®Yun Canghai, because to the right of this name were two words, ¡®Demon King¡¯, engraved in a fiery scarlet color.

    Among the all the Patriarchs of the Yun Family, only Yun Canghai was orded the rare honor of being called ¡®Demon King¡¯. And this was not only the personal glory of Yun Canghai alone, it was also the glory of all the generations of the Yun Family. But this glorious light, which caused the rest of the Guardian Families to feel iparable jealousy and admiration, had descended into darkness at the speed of a falling star.

    In front of the ancestral monument was a giant za, and this za was filled with seats that were spread out over the entire area. And at the heart of these seats, was a hundred meter tall square dias. This was the Sacred Cloud Arena, which the Yun Family used for their internalpetitions. By the time Yun Che¡¯s party of four had arrived, there were two young Yun Family disciples currently battling in the Sacred Cloud Arena.

    The Family Competition would only officially begin in slightly more than an hour¡¯s time, but there were a few Yun Family disciples who were unable to contain themselves anymore so they had already began topete with one another.

    Yun Che¡¯s party had actually arrived reasonably early. Even though this ce was already full of noise andmotion, most of the crowd came from the young disciples. When these young disciples saw Yun Qinghong and his wife, there were some who woulde forward and pay their respects, but there were also some who directly moved away or directed their gaze towards the Sacred Cloud Arena, as if they did not see them at all. Yun Che swept his eyes across these Yun Family disciples and took note of their clothes... Basically they were all the children of the the elders in the Yun Family who held real power. They had never experienced glory days of the Yun Family when they were being led by Yun Canghai, and they did not witness how Yun Qinghong¡¯s formidable might in those days had shocked and awed an entire generation of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s outstanding heroes. In their eyes, they only saw a crippled individual who held a hollow title, someone who could not evenpare to their seniors... and someone who was about to be stripped of the title of Patriarch. So they naturally did not condescend to pay their respects to Yun Qinghong and his wife.

    Yun Qinghong had long ago be ustomed to this type of behavior. At this moment, in the Sacred Cloud Arena, two young Yun Family disciples were dueling. Both of them looked to be a match for each other, the sounds of their swords ringing out while purple lightning roiled about. Two orange Profound Handles closely shed with one another, and endless waves of shouts and heckling rang out from below. Finally, one of the two duelists grabbed an opportunity and used a beam of lightning to strike down the other. This was followed up by the furious advance of the disciple¡¯s Profound Handle as he knocked his opponent off the Sacred Cloud Arena.

    The two disciples that were in the arena were young, but amongst the Yun Family disciples of the same age, they were definitely considered excellent. After he had finished watching the both of thempete, Yun Qinghong covertly shook his head as disappointment shed across his face. He furtively inclined his head and said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, go up there.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiao was caught off guard but he nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After speaking, Yun Xiao jumped up in one crisp movement and as purple light shed in midair, hended on the stage, his hand gripping a long sword which had a purple light coiled around it. This was the Emperor Profound sword that Yun Qinghong had bequeathed to him when he was eleven years old ¡ª¡ª Galloping Lightning, and from then on he kept using this sword and it never left his side. Combined with the Yun Family core Profound Art ¡®Purple Cloud Art¡¯, it could exhibit an enormous amount of power.

    ¡°Brother Yun Qiu, please instruct me!¡± Yun Xiao tightly gripped Galloping Lightning as his gaze focused on his opponent. His expression was grave and sincere as he blocked out all the chaos and noise from his ears. All these years, as he grew up, the pressure of public opinion he had to bear and the suspicious nces thrown his way had only grown heavier and heavier, more and more numerous. But he had silently endured through all of this. For the sake of trying to bring credit to his parents, for the sake of gaining the strength to protect his parents in the future, he desperately trained... Despite not having a Profound Handle, he made up for it with his effort. Despite not having any resources, hepensated with even more effort.

    The result of this was half-step Overlord at the tender age of twenty-two! Among the people his age, even though all the opponents he faced were Yun Family disciples who were innately born with a Profound Handle, he was still among the best. And no one knew how much effort and hardship he had put himself through.

    All this time, he had always had his parents¡¯ safety at heart, so he was never willing topete with anyone. Even if he was bullied and humiliated, he merely endured and swallowed his own words, but today... It was time for him to finally showcase himself before his parents and before everyone else.

    Seeing that the person who had suddenly jumped onto the stage and issued a challenge was Yun Xiao, Yun Qiu was taken by surprise. Because normally Yun Xiao would keep such a low-profile that he was no different from dust, and he had never appeared atpetition before. His face immediately started to grow grave. Even though Yun Xiao was younger than him and he did not have a Profound Handle, he had heard that Yun Xiao was already half a step into the Tyrant Profound Realm. Moreover, he, like many other Yun Family disciples, had secretly mocked Yun Xiao numerous times regarding the matter of his blood lineage. So if he was defeated in public by someone who, not only did not have a profound handle, but was also universally mocked as well, it would be something that he would find hard to live down.

    He immediately let out a low cry and tried to grab the initiative to draw first blood. His arm shed and a chain of lightning flew out from his sword. At the same time, his Profound Handle materialized as a yellow-colored sharp sword which descended sharply through the air to pierce straight through Yun Xiao.

    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression never wavered. The tip of his sword thrust forward and a simr chain of lightning flew through the air. But the chain of lightning which he released was exceptionally solid and concentrated, and it looked like an actual chain. Its surface even released a dense, sparkling purple light. The entire chain looked like it was made of purple crystals.

    Just from looking at that chain of lightning alone, anyone could tell with a nce who had a better grasp of the Purple Cloud Art!

    Two lightning chains entangled with one another, but within the span of a few breaths, Yun Qiu¡¯s lightning chain broke with a snap. Yun Xiao did not take the opportunity to attack Yun Qiu with his lightning chain. Instead, it soared into the sky and smashed into the Profound Handle with an explosive roar, sting the Profound Handle far away, after which, it simply disappeared in midair.

    Yun Qinghong slowly nodded his head and he wore a quiet smile on his face that disyed his happiness.

    Yun Qiu staggered back and forth for a few moments before he plopped to the ground on his buttocks while falling into a daze. His profound strength was not up to par with Yun Xiao¡¯s but it was not far off either. So he had originally believed that, with the advantage of his Profound Handle, he would definitely not be easily defeated. He never expected that the Yun Xiao, who was always timid and cautious, who never dared to offend anyone and was perceived as somewhat cowardly, had cultivated his profound strength and the Purple Cloud Art to such a deep level. In the span of a few breaths, he had beenpletely suppressed and wiped all over the floor.

 Chapter 512 - Coming Uninvited

    <strong>Chapter 512 - Coming Uninvited</strong>

    ¡°Yun Xiao? He actually took the initiative to enter the Sacred Cloud Arena? That certainly is a rare sight.¡±

    ¡°Did this guy take the wrong medicine today?¡±

    ¡°Heh, it is clear that he knows that his so-called position of ¡®Young Patriarch¡¯ is about to be taken away, so he wants to at least disy some prowess to gain back some prestige.¡±

    ¡°Yun Qiu was defeated so easily? This Yun Xiao normally does not disy his talent, but to think that he was actually this strong?¡±

    ¡°This is definitely because Yun Qiu had already defeated quite a few challengers beforehand, so he had exhausted arge amount of his profound energy! Even though Yun Xiao¡¯s profound strength is slightly greater, without a Profound Handle, how could he defeat Yun Qiu in such a straightforward manner under normal circumstances?¡±

    In regards to Yun Xiao¡¯s easy victory over Yun Qiu, the Yun Family disciples were not only extremely shocked, they were also extremely upset. This was because, in their eyes, Yun Xiao was not even a member of their n; he was some bastard who was picked up from the Profound Sky Continent, and even the entire Illusory Demon Realm knew about it. In the past, Yun Xiao had never participated in anything involving directbat, but this time, he took the initiative to enter the stage and even beat Yun Qiu... To them, this was basically equivalent to their n member being beaten up by an outsider, so they were naturally upset.

    ¡°Despite what he said in the past, looks like he is still hanging on to the name of ¡®Young Patriarch¡¯. But after today, heh, let¡¯s see who will still protect him. For him to be kicked out of our family is only a matter of time, but he actually dares to try to steal our thunder at this time... See how I¡¯ll beat him down!¡±

    Another Yun Family disciple immediately vaulted onto the stage and stood in front of Yun Xiao. With an arrogant expression, he said, ¡°Come, let us exchange pointers with one another!¡±

    As his words fell, he exploded into motion and swept up all the shadows in the sky as tens of lightning sword beams interweaved to form a of purple swords which rushed straight at Yun Xiao.

    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was grave and he retreated half a step. With a single brandish of Galloping Lightning, seven lightning edges screamed forth. The sound of space tearing was akin to a knife cutting ss, it was extremely ear-piercing.

    BANG BANG BANG BANG...

    A session of sounds that sounded like the shattering of crystals chaotically rang out together. At the same time, both Yun Xiao and his opponent were shing together in the shadows cast by the lightning swords. And most of the Sacred Cloud Arena, which was several tens of meters in diameter, was immediately enveloped in a screen of lightning.

    ¡°The Great Elders have arrived!¡±

    As the two people battled atop the stage, a shout rang out. Yun Che tilted his head to look and he saw more than thirty people flying towards them at a slow pace from different directions. Every single one of them exuded an indomitable and powerful aura from their body. None of them deliberately activated their profound energy aura, but because of their appearance, the surrounding space seemed to have beenpletely solidified.

    Every single person in this group were all peak-level powerhouses who could shake the Illusory Demon World.

    ¡°These are the thirty six elders whoprise the core of our Yun Family¡¯s Elder Council.¡± Yun Qinghong told Yun Che in a dry voice, ¡°Among the thirty six core elders, the strongest is the Great Elder Yun Waitian. He is the head of the Elder Council, and for the past twenty odd years, his words have carried the highest weight.¡±

    Yun Che slowly nodded his head. He also understood that the reason why Yun Waitian was the head of the Elder Council wasn¡¯t just because his strength was the greatest or he had lived the longest, there was an even more important reason; his youngest son was Yun Xinyue, Yun Family¡¯s greatest hope to rise to ascendancy once more!

    He did not need Yun Qinghong to tell him; he could tell who was Great Elder Yun Waitian with a nce... because he hade together with Yun Xinyue.

    The thirty six elders took their seats in proper session. In regards to Yun Qinghong, some of them nodded their heads towards him. Others pretended not to see him and there were even those withplex emotions in their eyes. As the people who made up the Elder Council, they were the most clear on the events which were going to happen today... Because they were the ones who hade together to decide today¡¯s events.

    A elder who was ranked among thest of those in attendance passed by Yun Qinghong and whispered to him in a suppressed voice, ¡°Qinghong, the real agenda behind today¡¯s Family Competition, I believe you have already guessed it... the majority of the Elders have thrown their support behind Yun Waitian, even the three Grand Elders have also... Even though we are not content, we are powerless to change anything... Haah.¡±

    Yun Qinghongughed faintly and said just five words in a carefree manner, ¡°Do not brood over it.¡±

    That elder shook his head and didn¡¯t speak any further. He sat down in his designated seat with aplex expression on his face.

    At the very center of where all the Elders were seated, Yun Waitian had already taken his ce, and Yun Xinyue was seated at his right hand side. A junior was actually seated with the rest of the Elders, but not a single person felt that it was inappropriate. Just from that, it could be seen how esteemed and important Yun Xinyue was to the Yun Family.

    As the two people in the Sacred Cloud Arena continued to duel, they had reached a momentary deadlock, but Yun Xiao was beginning to steadily gain the advantage. After seeing Yun Xiao actually enter the Sacred Cloud Arena and exchange blows with the Yun Family disciples, the various elders disyed astonished andplicated expressions. Yun Waitian first flicked a nce at Yun Xiao, who was on stage, and then nted his eyes towards Yun Qinghong. He gave a cold snort, expressing his contempt. He then turned his gaze to his own son and his face immediately swelled up with pride.

    Over twenty years ago, Yun Qinghong was the most celebrated son of Demon Imperial City, and was the youngest ever Monarch in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm. His light was simply too dazzling, and even though Yun Waitian was more than fifty years his senior, he could only look up at Yun Qinghong... But who could have expected for there to be such a dramatic reversal of fortunes. The person who he could only look up at and envy in the past had be a cripple, and it wasmon knowledge that his ¡®son¡¯ was not even his own. He then thought of his current position and status within the Yun Family, and thought of his own son, and he felt a kind of superiority that was simply way too refreshing.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    A burst of candidughter suddenly rang out and in the sky. A huge figure appeared out of nowhere, and an earsplitting voice which carried a hint of brashness rang out, ¡°Mu Family¡¯s Mu Yubai has speciallye to join this Yun Family gathering!¡±

    None of the Yun Family thought that it was strange for Mu Yubai to pay them a visit at this time. They were well aware of the purpose for his visit, and they had also prepared well beforehand to deal with his intrusion. And after seeing that only Mu Yubai hade, the various elders all sighed silently in relief. All of them stood up one after another, because in a few decades, Mu Yubai would naturally seed the position of Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch, and his status would be greater than all those present, so they naturally got up to greet him. Yun Waitian stood up, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Young Patriarch Mu¡¯s arrival is most delightful and wee, please have a seat.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Yubai waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll just choose a seat on my own.¡±

    Having said that, his body shed and he instantly appeared at Yun Qinghong¡¯s side. After that he sat down in a grand and ostentatious manner and did not pay attention to any other people.

    ¡°Senior Mu.¡± Yun Che greeted.

    Mu Yubai nodded his head, and he looked at Yun Xiao who had steadily gained the advantage. He rubbed his jaw and said, ¡°Tsk! This kiddo ain¡¯t too bad.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, you came by yourself? I had thought Father woulde as well.¡± Mu Yurou said in a soft voice.

    Mu Yubai¡¯s face grew grave and he said in a low, suppressed voice, ¡°Dad originally wanted toe as well, but I talked him out of it.¡± Before he continued, his eyes suddenly shot in the direction of Yun Waitian and his voice dropped a further octave, ¡°While Dad and I were investigating the attack on Xiao¡¯er and the girl from the Under Heaven n, we managed to uncover an incredible clue... Today, some people from the Illusory Demon Royal Family may pay thispetition a visit as well.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s brows jumped violently.

    ¡°Illusory Demon Royal Family?¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s brows also sank, ¡°Big Brother, what exactly did the both of you manage to find out? Who exactly were those people who wanted to harm Xiao¡¯er that day?¡±

    Mu Yubai gently shook his head, ¡°We only manage to uncover a tiny clue, but we cannot confirm anything, nor do we have any concrete evidence... We will have to adopt a wait and see approach. If the situation spirals out of control, hmph, this position of the Yun Family Patriarch, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have it. Bring your entire family to our Mu Family, it will be far morefortable than staying in this wretched ce!¡±

    Mu Yurou took a look at Yun Qinghong, and let out a silent sigh. Mu Yubai could say it easily, but she knew that Yun Qinghong would definitely not be willing to leave the Yun Family. After all the Yun Family and its name carried the lives, efforts, pride and glory of his bloodline of Patriarchs. How could he be willing to leave the Yun Family and give his position away to another family branch within the Yun Family.

    At this time, an even voice descended from far away,

    ¡°Unparalleled Under Heaven hase to pay a visit.¡±

    These few words; the first word sounded like it came from five kilometers away, whereas thest word sounded as if the speaker was right next to you. The robust profound power contained within the voice stirred emotions within all the thirty six elders present. And this voice, as well as the name that apanied it, caused all of them to stand up as one.

    Two figures had suddenly appeared in the air. Yun Che recognized the person on the left, it was Number One Under Heaven! And to his right, stood a middle-aged man with a gentle countenance and a sincere smile. His position was even further forward than Number One Under Heaven, and the words that he had announced, ¡®Unparallel Under Heaven¡¯, was his very own name.

    ¡°Unparalleled Under Heaven? What is he doing here?¡± Yun Qinghong had a bbergasted expression on his face. Following that, he gave Yun Che a thoughtful look, but he did not ask him anything. Instead he candidly exined, ¡°Among these two people, you are already acquainted with Number One Under Heaven. The person beside him is called Unparalleled Under Heaven and he is around my age. He is the younger brother of the Elf n¡¯s Patriarch, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, and he is also the person in the Elf n whose power and position is second only to Greatest Ambition Under Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che slowly nodded his head. Two months ago he had sent a sound transmission to Number One Under Heaven and invited him to the Yun Family Competition, but he did not expect that not only would hee, he would even bring such a heavyweight with him as well!

    It was pretty obvious that Number One Under Heaven had guessed his true motive. The debt he owed Yun Che for saving his sister burned in his heart. His position, status and nature dictated that he would definitely be unwilling to owe anyone a favor. So not only did hee, he brought Yun Che a nice surprise as well.

    However, this bunch from the Under Heaven n and the names that they were given, each one truly surpassed thest!

    If it was only Number One Under Heaven who hade, any one of the elders could have weed him, because even though Number One Under Heaven was the Young Patriarch of the Under Heaven Family, he was still a junior. But with the arrival of Unparalleled Under Heaven, the entire situation changed. Yun Waitian hurriedly soared into the air and he solicitously greeted the new arrivals, ¡°Ah so it is Elder Unparalleled and the Young Patriarch of the Under Heaven Family.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Unparalleled Under Heaven gently smiled. His gentle demeanor and hispleteck of an imposing manner shed with the grand name ¡®Unparalleled Under Heaven¡¯. ¡°We havee uninvited and we hope that no one takes offence.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying Elder Unparalleled. Since the both of you havee, our Yun Family will definitely wee you with open arms. Please, have a seat.¡±

    As the two people took their seats, Number One Under Heaven crossed eyes with Yun Che, and they mutually nodded their heads inconspicuously. One used his gaze as greetings, the other used his gaze to express his thanks.

    The Yun Family Competition that was taking ce today was destined to be extraordinary. Because just as Number One Under Heaven and Unparalleled Under Heaven had taken their seats, yet another voice came from above, ¡°Tut, tut. Looks like the Yun Family has received quite a number of esteemed guests. This was a lot more lively than I expected.¡±

    That haughty voice carried a shrill edge and if people heard it, they would feel unwell. That voice was followed by an aura, and the atmosphere immediately be sluggish. Yun Che clearly saw Yun Qinghong and Mu Yubai¡¯s expression change at the same time.

    A middle-aged man gently floated down from the air. This person was dressed all in green and his facial features seemed to have an unspeakable strangeness about them. His face seemed to be tinged in green but what caught Yun Che¡¯s attention was this person¡¯s eyes, as they were shaped like long and narrow triangles. And when their gazes met, Yun Che felt a cold sensation break out over his entire body... But this was definitely not the aura of a ice-based profound art, rather it was a kind of... Bone-piercing sinister aura which caused one¡¯s hairs to stand on end.

    For the Mu Family to send someone was extremely normal and while the Under Heaven n being in attendance shocked the Yun Family elders, it still was not anything out of the ordinary. But this person appearing, caused all the gathered Elders of the Yun Family to nearly be stunned into insensibility. He slowly floated downwards and spoke in a hoarse and unpleasant voice, ¡°This time, I havee uninvited as well. I hope that all the present friends of the Yun Family will not take offence to my arrival.¡±

    Yun Waitian stood up to wee him, ¡°Brother Helian, please do not say such a thing. Since you havee, you are naturally our honored guest... Please be seated.¡±

    ¡°Helian Peng, what is your motive foring?¡± At this time, an unfriendly voice rang out, and the one who spoke was astonishingly Mu Yubai.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Helian Peng¡¯s long and narrow triangr eyes narrowed even further, and he gave a cold and dullugh, ¡°Mu Yubai, you cane uninvited, but I cannot? The Yun Family was after all a great power all those years ago. I am naturally extremely interested in observing this familypetition.¡±

    ¡°All those years ago¡±, those words had been emphasized heavily on purpose. Mu Yubai gave a cold snort and did not speak any further, but his brows began to furrow together... Because the appearance of this person was definitely far out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Helian Peng, the Helian Family Patriach generation¡¯s rank three.¡± Yun Qinghong exined to Yun Che, ¡°Their original form is that of a Nine-headed Demon Snake and their physiques possess an extremely high innate potential and an extremely strong power. But for the past ten thousand years, they have always been suppressed by our Yun Family, and they have always been the eternal number two. But after our Yun Family¡¯s situation changed, they have be the head of the Twelve Guardian Families.¡±

    Helian Family... Nine-headed Demon Snake n...

    Yun Che silently marked this person called Helian Peng and noted down his appearance.

 Chapter 513 - Rising Turbulence

    <strong>Chapter 513 - Rising Turbulence</strong>

    The battle between the two on the stage also came to an end. With an ear-piercing ripping sound, the orange colored profound handle shattered. Along with a wretched scream, a silhouette was thrown from the Sacred Cloud Arena, smashing heavily onto the ground.

    On the stage, Yun Xiao held the Galloping Lightning Sword and slowly walked to the edge of the Sacred Cloud Arena. Though he was panting a little, his expression still seemed calm, and his brows still contained some imposingness: ¡°Brother Yun Han, you let me win.¡±

    The Yun family disciple who had lost, clenched his teeth in an unreconciled manner, stood up, and left silently.

    Now, beneath the stage was not just the younger disciples; the Elder Council and people from three families were beneath the stage too. These younger disciples, before taking part in the Family Competition, naturally had the intentions of exhibiting their skills in front of the elder generation, they did not think that the first to be in the limelight was actually Yun Xiao.

    They even more did not expect that the Yun Xiao who never retaliated after getting bullied would actually be hiding such strength.

    "Hmph! This fellow...¡± Beneath the stage, Yun Hao had an unsatisfied expression as he looked at the Yun Xiao, who always got mocked by himself, be in the limelight. His gaze swept across the area that the Elders were seated, then, heughed coldly and pushed off the ground with both feet. His body rose into flight andnded on the Sacred Cloud Arena, where he crossed his arms and said calmly amidst the chaos: ¡°Yun Xiao, your performance today isn¡¯t bad. Come, let the two of us spar for a bit.¡±

    Yun Xiao scrunched his eyebrows, his expression bing heavy.

    Yun Hao and Yun Xiao were both half-step Overlords, moreover, Yun Hao had stopped at the stage of a half-step Tyrant for four years whilst Yun Xiao had in only one. On top of that, Yun Hao possessed a profound handle, Yun Xiao had fought in two consecutive battles, and expended arge portion of his profound strength. If the two of them sparred, it would be a situation where one side had an obvious advantage... Yun Xiao simply had no chance of winning.

    ¡°Hehe, your third son, isn¡¯t he simply bullying others.¡± At the elders¡¯ seats, an elder sitting at the back row said to the person to his side.

    Yun Hao¡¯s father was one of the thirty-six core elders of the Yun family, his ranking was slightly towards the end. Yun Hao was a genuine heir of an Elder. After hearing those words, Yun Hao¡¯s father sighed weakly and said: ¡°They are all young. While mutually sparring, there is only the matter of being strong or weak, what is there to bully about. If their strength is not sufficient, no one can be med for being bullied. What¡¯s more... ¡° He said in a soft voice: ¡°Today is the day Yun Qinghong steps down, it¡¯s better if this bastard of his goes down early too.¡±

    Yun Xiao had never sparred with Yun Hao before. His heart too, was especially nervous, as a gentle voice arrived in his ears: ¡°Yun Hao is frivolously using his strength to seek some glory. He is definitely seeking to defeat you in the shortest amount of time, that¡¯s why he will probably use one of the strongest killing moves of the Purple Cloud Arts immediately. Use the Wrapping Lightning Arts which I have made you practice diligently... whether you will be able toe out victorious from behind, will depend on how well you can operate the Wrapping Lightning Arts!¡±

    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze shifted and he look towards Yun Qinghong. His expression was calm, with a slight smile. From the start, no one had realized that this family head who was supposedly crippled for tens of years, had just employed an iparably advanced profound energy sound transmission.

    Yun Xiao¡¯s nervousness disappeared as his gaze became cold and determined. His arms moved slowly, and the Galloping Lightning Sword tilted horizontally in front of his body.

    Yun Hao took out his own weapon and said beamingly: ¡°Yun Xiao, you have just fought two matches, I will also not be willing to take advantage of you. If I do not manage to defeat you within five moves, then just take it as my loss... if you are not even able to receive five moves of mine, hehe, then you can¡¯t really me me.¡±

    Even a fool could clearly hear the disdain in Yun Hao¡¯s words... and this was in a situation where Yun Qinghong was present. The surroundings of the Sacred Cloud Arena went into a fit of sniggers, as various gazes of amusement and pitynded on Yun Xiao.

    Yet in contrast, Yun Xiao had a face full of calm. He stared straight at the sword in Yun Hao¡¯s hand, as if he had not heard the words he just said.

    Not achieving the results he had expected, Yun Hao was not satisfied. He clenched his teeth and sneered secretly: This good-for-nothing, he can sure act well. Let¡¯s see how you can withstand my one move!

    Yun Hao moved his arm. His body abruptly sprinted forward, instantly rushed up to Yun Xiao, as he released a lump of lightning profound energy he had secretly amassed on his body. It violently exploded, causing five terrifying and malevolent lightning and thunder pythons to appear.

    ¡°Wah! He used the Purple Fiend Lightning Handle immediately!!¡±

    ¡°Seems like Yun Hao wants to smack that fellow down with just one move.¡±

    ¡°If Yun Xiao deflects the blow, he will definitely be smacked off the stage. If he receives it head on... Heh, it¡¯s possible that he¡¯ll lose half his life.¡±

    Facing Yun Hao¡¯s sudden release of the Purple Fiend Lightning Handle, Yun Xiao did not dodge or run. Only his eyes opened wide for a moment, exploding with lightning profound energy that clearly shone within his pupils. He raised the Galloping Lightning Sword, bringing along with it a magnificent purple sword silhouette... After the five lightning profound powers which contained terrifying might touched his sword silhouette, they did not explode, and instead, drew away gently like the flow of water, following Yun Xiao¡¯s body, scattering, as he flew backwards. Even Yun Hao¡¯s sword was tugged on strongly by an indescribable force. The profound strength on the sword which was about to be released, was also scattered.

    Yun Hao, who originally wanted to smash Yun Xiao away with a single move, momentarily turned pale with fright, but without even giving him enough time to fully react, the tip of Yun Xiao¡¯s de abruptly pierced forward, right at his chest.

    ¡°Sudden Lightning Sword!¡±

    Yun Hao had immediately employed one of the Purple Cloud Arts¡¯ strongest killing moves, and it was precisely then, when his profound defense was at its weakest, that his protective profound defense was immediately torn apart under the Sudden Lightning Sword move. Yun Hao let out a muffled groan and flew away, his headnding on the ground, smashing disastrously beneath the stage with a ¡°crack¡± sound, smashing a wooden seat into pieces.

    Yun Hao sprawled on the floor like a dead dog, stared nkly and did not stand up for a long time... This was in the presence of everyone; all the Elders were present, along with three other Guardian Families. It could even be said that he had disgraced himself to the extreme.

    The surroundings immediately became silent. All of the Yun family disciples were thoroughly dumbfounded. Yun Hao¡¯s profound strength was thicker than Yun Xiao¡¯s, and he also had a profound handle. The opposing Yun Xiao had also wasted a big portion of his profound strength, and they had all thought that it was very possible that Yun Xiao would be defeated in one move by Yun Hao. They never thought that the one to be defeated in a single move would actually be Yun Hao!!

    And after the shock had passed, the Elders who were seated, revealed unusual expressions one after another. Yun Xiao had just employed the Purple Cloud Art¡¯s toughest skill, Wrapping Lightning Art. Comprehending and cultivating it was extremely difficult, and even if he seeded, it was tough to use in the battlefield. As such, many Yun family disciples chose to totally give up on the Wrapping Lightning Art, and even some Elders did not rmend their children to practice it. However, they had just witnessed Yun Xiao use that move, and it was actually used so beautifully, giving him a miraculous victory over Yun Hao. They were totally caught unprepared.

    Yun Qinghong nodded towards Yun Xiao, his face revealing a slight smile.

    Yun Hao finally crawled up from the ground. His lips trembled and his face was already the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Feeling all the strange looks from his surroundings, he clenched both his fists and suddenly roared explosively: ¡°Yun Xiao, I was just testing the waters just now... Let us spar again from the start!!¡±

    After his roar faded, just as he wanted to rush up onto the Sacred Cloud Arena again, his father snorted coldly: ¡°Back down! You¡¯ve already lost, moreover, it was a huge defeat!¡±

    With his own father having just berated him, Yun Hao¡¯s body immediately stopped. With apletely red face, he clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Father, that was just a big mistake just now. I did not even use half of my strength, Yun Xiao doesn¡¯t even have a profound handle, how could he be my opponent. He...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Hao¡¯s father was extremely angry. He said with a heavy face: ¡°You yourself are aware that Yun Xiao does not have a profound handle. He is younger than you, and had already fought two matches, yet he smashed you down with a single move! Have you not lost enough face?! Hurry up and get off from there!¡±

    Yun Hao quivered from head to toe. He slid his eyeballs over and stared hatefully at Yun Xiao. Then, he clenched his teeth and retreated. However, he had clearly felt Yun Xiao¡¯s transformation. When he was ring at Yun Xiao, he noticed that Yun Xiao was unexpectedly undisturbed. There was even some pressure from his eyes, he was absolutely not like before.

    It was as if... he suddenly had absolutely no apprehension.

    ¡°What a beautiful Wrapping Lightning Art.¡± A praise could be heard, and the one to speak up was impressively Unparalleled Under Heaven. He nodded his head unhurriedly and said: ¡°I have heard that the Yun family¡¯s Wrapping Lightning Art is extremely difficult to cultivate. I did not think that a Yun family junior could use it so proficiently, he certainly lives up to the name of the Yun family¡¯s Young Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you see whose nephew he is, how could he possibly be bad?¡± Mu Yubai continued unrestrainedly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Helian Peng¡¯s triangr eyes nted. He put on a false smile and said: ¡°There is a junior disciple from the Yun family at such a level. Hehe, that¡¯s still not too bad, a pity that it can¡¯t bepared to our Helian family. It seems to be a little more inferior.¡±

    The moment the words were spoken, the Elders present all revealed expressions of fury. For ten thousand years, the Yun family was the head of the twelve Guardian Families, Helian being second. The Helian family had been pressed down by the Yun family for ten thousand years and now that they could finally fight back, they would definitely be unusually proud. They did notck in ridiculing and despising the Yun family in the past few years. Yun Waitian smiled faintly and said: ¡°Brother Helian¡¯s words are somewhat wrong. Although Yun Xiao¡¯s strength is still considered not too bad, it is far from representative of our Yun family junior disciples¡¯ strength. Even if he could wield the power of the profound handle, it is still impossible for him!¡±

    ¡°Xinyue, let everyone have a look at the strength of Yun family¡¯s younger generation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    Yun Xinyue stood up from his seat, then flew up into the air. He did notnd on the Sacred Cloud Arena; instead. he extended his arm while floating, and said in a gentle voice: ¡°Young Patriarch, you have already fought multiple battles, so it will not be fair for us to battle. Let me use the profound handle to spar.¡±

    Yun Xinyue pushed out his left arm, and cyan colored profound handle shot out like a meteor. As it neared Yun Xiao, it transformed into a ring with a diameter of one meter, at the same time, a ball of dazzling purple lightning brilliance radiated, causing the original cyan colour to bepletely swallowed.

    Unparalleled Under Heaven, Helian Peng and the rest all noticed the cyan profound handle originating from Yun Xinyue... Cyan. This was the gifted profound handle which only the top geniuses in the Yun family would possess. Back then, both Demon King Yun Canghai and Yun Qinghong, who shook the Demon Imperial City, had also possessed cyan profound handles.

    Yun Xiao had always respected Yun Xinyue, he was even more aware that the difference in strength between himself and Yun Xinyue was extremely huge. Facing the attack from Yun Xinyue¡¯s profound handle, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest, as he waved his sword and charged.

    The profound handle which took the form of a purple electrical ring revolved rapidly, releasing circles of sinister and devastating electrical arcs Wherever one went, the ear-splitting sound of thunder could be heard, space was distorted, and even space was being ripped by concentrated, frightening lightning profound energy. Under such an oppressive profound strength, Yun Xiao could not even near it, and was swept away by the boundless and oppressive aura. Even the Galloping Lightning Sword was trembling from the attack, he almost could not hold it still.

    After the brief rotation of the profound handle, it suddenly flew towards Yun Xiao, as tens of electric arcs were released from the profound handle... Only a ¡°ng¡± sound could be heard as the Galloping Lightning Sword within Yun Xiao¡¯s hand was easily disarmed. Yun Xiao¡¯s arm waspletely numb from shaking and the electric shock. His body also flew back from the attack, stumbling, as hended on the edge of the Sacred Cloud Arena.

    Yun Xinyue waved his arm, and the profound handle immediately flew back.

    Without making a move himself, he simply used the profound handle to easily defeat Yun Xiao. Yun Xinyue did not reveal any hint of arrogance, and simply nodded towards Yun Xiao¡¯s direction: ¡°Young Patriarch, please excuse me.¡±

    Yun Xiao immediately waved his hand and said sincerely: ¡°As expected of Brother Xinyue, you¡¯re truly too impressive.¡±

    The Yun family disciples all started cheering and the name ¡°Yun Xinyue¡± resonated within the Yun familypound. The glory which Yun Xiao had acquired from winning three matches in a row, waspletely drowned by Yun Xinyue¡¯s magnificence. All of the thirty-six Yun family core elders nodded their heads, their faces revealed expressions of approval and hope. Yet facing such cheers and praise, Yun Xinyue remainedpletely calm. Absolutely not proud or arrogant, as he calmly returned to his seat.

    His talent, strength and personality was seriously perfect! It was no wonder that he was named the Yun family¡¯s hope for re-emergence

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes. Only until Yun Xinyue reached his seat, did he move his gaze away. Then, as if he had some thoughts, he looked towards Yun Qinghong, and coincidentally made eye contact with Yun Qinghong. From the look in each other¡¯s eyes, it was like they knew something. After the short visual contact, they looked away at the same time... Without exchanging any words, they were extremely clear on what one another meant.

    Or perhaps, this was some sort of chemistry between father and son.

    alyschu: When Yun Xiao says "You let me win", that¡¯s just something polite someone says to the loser of a match.

 Chapter 514 - Duke Hui Ye

    <strong>Chapter 514 - Duke Hui Ye</strong>

    ¡°Good... Very good!¡± Helian Peng nodded strongly and even pped: ¡°I had long heard that dear nephew Xinyue¡¯s talent is outstanding. Seeing it personally today, I must say that it is indeed true. You are even slightly stronger than my useless son, and it looks like as long as dear nephew Xinyue is here, the rumor that the Yun Family has fallenpletely is but a joke.¡±

    Seeing Yun Xinyue¡¯s performance, Helian Peng revealed shocked, praised him greatly, and rated him even more highly. He even addressed him using the intimate phrase ¡°dear nephew¡±. Although Yun Waitian found it weird, it could not hide the delight in his heart: ¡°Brother Helian is too kind. My son Xinyue is still young andcking, I hope Brother Helian can guide him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun is too humble.¡± Helian Peng saidughingly.

    ¡°Hmph, although Yun Xinyue¡¯s talent isn¡¯t poor, the Yun Family has not been able to enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley for the past hundred years. The fact that they can produce such a young talent who possesses an innate cyan profound handle is admirable. However, Helian Peng is praising him a little too much.¡± Number One Under Heavenmented.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Unparalleled Under Heavenughed slightly and said looking forward: ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much, we¡¯re only here as guests today.¡±

    The various Yun Family Elders enjoyed Helian Peng¡¯s praise very much and felt that Yun Xinyue had helped the Yun Family, who were at their lowest, earn some face. All of them naturally looked upon him even more highly, and the younger members of the Yun Family looked at him with brightly lit eyes filled with admiration and envy.

    Yun Xiao returned to Yun Qinghong¡¯s side, his expression not showing much disappointment, because for him, losing to Yun Xinyue was not something uneptable, but instead something very normal. Yun Qinghong looked at him and said: ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you must remember, no matter when, no matter who you¡¯re facing, never think that you¡¯re the weaker one, and even more so think that your defeat is a normal thing! That¡¯s the mentality of a coward and trash!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words were like thunder that struck beside Yun Xiao¡¯s ears. He straightened his body and replied: ¡°Yes, father! This child will remember it well.¡±

    As the time neared the official start of the Yun Family Competition, the three grand elders that everyone was waiting for had finally arrived.

    Above the Sacred Cloud Arena, three purplish clouds floated over silently. All members of the Yun Family, from the core elders to the junior generation. stood up and looked towards it respectfully. Then, the three clouds dispersed, which caused dense purple lightning to rain down. Among the purple lightning, the figures of three men floating in a straight line gradually appeared, and three strong auras that were stacked together slowly and silently filled the ce. The auras did not pose any threat, yet they were as vast as the starry sky, as majestic as the ocean, and the people under the aura seemed as though they were basked under holy light. Some even knelt down, and acted like they were praying.

    These three people seemed as though they were saints for another world, overlooking the entire Yun Family from midair.

    Unparalleled Under Heaven, Mu Yubai, Helian Peng all stood up... because in terms of seniority, in front of the three from the Yun Family, they were just juniors.

    The three of them looked middle-aged with ck hair and ck beards, but their auras were filled with the deep stability that came with age, allowing others to clearly feel their strong ancientness.

    Yun He, Yun Jiang, and Yun Xi, the only three remaining grand elders in the Yun Family. A hundred years ago, among the grand elders of the Yun Family, their strengths were but the weakest few. However, after the strongest ten members of the Yun Family and Demon King Yun Canghai passed on within the Profound Sky Continent, they became the three strongest of the Yun Family... and also became the strongest cornerstones of the Yun Family.

    Yun Waitian slightly floated and bent over, respectfully saying: ¡°Greetings, Grand Elders!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Elders!¡± The entire Yun family echoed in unison.

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, help me up.¡± Yun Qinghong said.

    With the support of Yun Xiao, Yun Qinghong gradually stood up. From midair, the Grand Elder standing in the middle said: ¡°Qinghong, your body is unwell. You don¡¯t have to bother with these customs, sit down.¡±

    However, Yun Qinghong shook his head, stood up straight, then bowed respectfully towards the three grand elders: ¡°There is an order for elders and juniors, a difference between seniors and juniors. My Yun Family has flourished for ten thousands of years, the heavens and earth are witnesses! As Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch, how can I not follow basic customs.¡±

    Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi could faintly tell the hidden message in Yun Qinghong¡¯s words and looked at each other while secretly sighing helplessly. Yun He raised his hand and said: ¡°Qinghong, your nature is upright. It¡¯s good, yet bad... Alright, everyone sit.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed guests, our Yun Family wee you here. However, today¡¯s matters are Yun Family¡¯s personal affairs that might affect our family¡¯s future. You¡¯re wee to observe, but please do not interfere.¡± Yun Xi said coolly. Obviously, the arrival of the Helian and the Under Heaven Family caused them to be cautious.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Helian Peng said matter-of-factly.

    Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi descended and sat at the center of the sitting area. Among the three, Yun He was the eldest and also the strongest. After entering their seats, he nodded slightly and said: ¡°Since everyone is already here, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Yun Waitian stood up and was about to approach the Sacred Cloud Arena when a frivolous yet somewhat authoritative voice rang from midair: ¡°The Yun Family seems lively today. Looks like this king didn¡¯t waste a trip here bying here in person.¡±

    Yun Waitian stopped moving and looked towards the sky with a face of disbelief. A young man dressed fully in silver, wearing a silver crown and holding a fan gradually appeared. He looked schrly and not any older than early twenties. However, his gaze was fierce and a sense of innate nobility came from his body. Even though he was facing the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family, his fierce gaze was not one bit withheld.

    Behind him, another figure appeared. This person was bent, with a small stature. His hair was withered and yellow and the greyish yellow clothes he wore was covered in dust. The most eye-catching thing was that his neck and arms... were actually covered in sallow yellow scale shaped patterns... No, they were indeed scales!

    ¡°Du... Duke Hui Ye! And the Venerable Stone Dragon!¡± Yun Waitian eximed in shock. All the elders of the Yun Family, including the three Grand Elders, were shocked as well.

    ¡°Hehe, I came here uninvited. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± The young man saidughingly. His actions and tone of speech was mild, yet each of his words contained an indescribable sense of pressure, causing one to not dare to oppose to what he had said.

    Another ¡°uninvited¡± guest. Today¡¯s Yun Family Competition had a little too many uninvited guests. The Mu Family¡¯s arrival was considered normal, Under Heaven and Helian Familying was already shocking... but, the arrival of the Duke of the Glorious Night something no one imagined.

    By now, even a fool could tell that there was something wrong.

    ¡°Of... Of course not,¡± Yun Waitian¡¯s voice started to tremble slightly and his shock and agitation could easily be seen: ¡°Duke Hui Ye personally paying a visit to our Yun Family is our Yun Family¡¯s good fortune. How would our Yun Family mind? I wonder... I wonder why Your Highness hase down personally? If you have anything you need help with, our Yun Family will definitely do our best.¡±

    ¡°Nothing much actually.¡± Duke Hui Yeughed: ¡°I just heard that today was the Yun Family¡¯s Family Competition, and since I had some free time, I decided toe take a look. Looks like thepetition has not started yet. That¡¯s good. I wonder if you could arrange seats for me andpany, so we can enjoy thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Of course... Your Highness, please enter the seating area.¡± Yun Waitian hurriedly guided him to the seat personally.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Yun Che asked. Yun Waitian was still an elder of the Yun Family, yet he treated this person with so much respect, and even called him ¡°Your Highness¡±. He was clearly not a normal person.

    ¡°Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s Duke Hui Ye.¡± Yun Qinghong exined briefly: ¡°Illusory Demon Royal Family does not have any grand princes, hence, the title of duke is simply only second to that of the Demon Emperor¡¯s direct bloodline. If it was simply any duke, Yun Waitian wouldn¡¯t act this way. However, that Duke Hui Ye is not from any normal family. He is part of the ¡®Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡¯ and is ranked third. His elder brother, is the strongest of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, and his father and grandfather are not normal as well. Currently, their faction¡¯sbined strength and support within Illusory Demon Royal Family, might be able to suppress that of the Little Demon Empress! Even the Little Demon Empress would find it difficult tomand them.¡±

    Yun Che wrinkled his brows: ¡°Illusory Demon Seven Scions?¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Yun Xiao replied: ¡°The Illusory Demon Seven Scions are the seven strongest members of the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s young generation. Once a person is listed into the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, he would obtain an exceptional position within the Royal Family and be exclusively trained. Duke Hui Ye is ranked third, which means he¡¯s super strong. I also heard that currently, in the entire Illusory Demon Realm, other than the Little Demon Empress, their bloodline is the purest remaining of the Illusory Demon bloodline.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded: ¡°The person following him is called the ¡®Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯. Since ten years ago he became Duke Hui Ye¡¯s personal bodyguard. His true form is a thirty meter long True Dragon which possesses the power of earth, and is very strong...¡± His eyes closed slowly as his gaze became downcast: ¡°First it¡¯s Helian Peng, now it¡¯s actually Duke Hui Ye... Looks like it¡¯s going to get lively here.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows raised as he slowly exhaled. In his two months within Demon Imperial City, he obviously could notpletely learn all the details about Demon Imperial City. He did not even get to know much people outside of the Yun Family. All he knew was the predicament of the Yun Family and the Illusory Demon Royal Family, and basic knowledge of the other eleven guardian families.

    He did not actually know just how strong the Illusory Demon Royal Family was. However, the appearance of Duke Hui Ye helped him understand that whatever he was going to face next would be far moreplex and difficult; much more dangerous than what he had expected, but he would never change his decision because of that.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ Hundred Year Reign Ceremony would be held in less than a month¡¯s time and that would be the best stage to rebuild the Yun Family¡¯s reputation. However, before that, he had to help Yun Qinghong keep his position as Patriarch no matter what, and not let anyone else steal it!

    alyschu: (±¾Íõ = this king) is used by kings, princes, and people of high nobility when refering to themselves. Even when they¡¯re not really kings.

 Chapter 515 - Forced Abdication

    <strong>Chapter 515 - Forced Abdication</strong>

    From the moment the Duke Hui Ye had arrived to the time he took his seat, Yun Waitian had been the one to take the lead and wee him; Yun Qinghong did absolutely nothing. In this period, the Duke Hui Ye did not even take a nce in the direction where Yun Qinghong was seated; it was if hepletely disregarded the existence of Yun Family¡¯s true Patriarch.

    It was time. Yun Waitian bounded onto the Sacred Cloud Arena and he faced the ancestral monument, dering with his head held high, ¡°Today, the Yun Family Competition is about to begin. And as the reason for convening thispetition; I am sure all those who are present already know. In another month¡¯s time, it will be the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Hundred Year Reign Ceremony. This is a grand affair which involves the entire Illusory Demon Realm. As one of the Twelve Guardian Families who have guarded the Illusory Demon Royal Family for generations, our Yun Family will also be participating in this grand ceremony. At the appointed time, a royal banquet will be held, and guests wille from all over. Even though our Yun Family does not y the leading role, at that time, we will reveal our splendor to the Little Demon Empress, as well as all the outstanding heroes gathered there.¡±

    ¡°So in order for us to not lose our family¡¯s might and prestige, only the most excellent individuals from the same generation will have the privilege of going to and participating in this grand ceremony. Because at that time, the ones who will be participating in the grand ceremony will be the strongest of each corresponding generation within our Yun Family... Especially our young generation, the weak will not be allowed to disgrace themselves at the grand ceremony for all to see; that will only bring shame to our Yun Family!¡±

    Regardless of the ce, the strength of the next generation would always be the most important factor for any great power. This was because the strength of the current generation had already been measured and settled. What heralded the winds of change was naturally the strength of theing generation!

    ¡°This Family Competition will be the most direct and fairest method of selecting the cream of the crop of each generation. Who wins and who loses, who is strong and who is weak, that will all be apparent.¡±

    ¡°Alright. No more unnecessary words need to be said, let us address the main issue.¡± Grand Elder Yun He abruptly said, cutting of Yun Waitian¡¯s words.

    The arrival of the Duke Hui Ye had caused Yun Waitian to speak with extreme prudence. So when Grand Elder Yun He abruptly spoke, he actually breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded in the direction of the three Grand Elders and did not continue from his previous words. He instead said, ¡°Since this is the case, I will not continue talking about unnecessary things, however...¡± He changed the topic and dered sternly, ¡°Before the Family Competition begins, there is a grave matter that concerns the future of our entire family that has to be addressed right now. And the Elder Council has already begun discussing this matter many months ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A grave matter concerning the future of your entire n? I wonder what such a huge affair this could be?¡± Helian Peng narrowed his eyes and said in a tone that was full of interest.

    Once Yun Waitian had said these words, many people present immediately held their breath, and many gazes, whether direct or covert, were shot in Yun Qinghong¡¯s direction. Practically everyone present knew what the ¡®grave matter¡¯ Yun Waitian spoke about concerned. And this day, at longst, had finallye.

    Yun Waitian¡¯s gaze swept across all who were present, before finally fixing itself on the location where Yun Qinghong was presently seated. He said with a solemn expression, ¡°Our Yun Family has flourished for ten thousand years, and our might was known throughout thend. But due to the cmity that transpired one hundred years ago, eleven cornerstones of our Yun Family copsed in one night, and that caused the total strength of our Yun Family to decrease drastically in an instant. And in these past hundred years, we have carried guilt on our backs, while our young generation went under the most extreme of restrictions. Twenty-two years ago, our Patriarch¡¯s profound strength was crippled, and the guilt that we carried grew even heavier.¡±

    ¡°And now everyone knows that our Yun Family is on a quick decline. Our Patriarch has been crippled and barely has any strength left. If this situation continues, our Yun Family may not even have the qualifications to truly continue on as one of the Twelve Guardian Families. So the main event that our Yun Family needs to undertake is the choosing of a suitable new Patriarch to lead the Yun Family and rouse our Yun n once more...

    ¡°Wait!!¡±

    Before Yun Waitian could finish, a rude and loud bellow cut his words off. Mu Yubai stood up and said with a steady expression, ¡°Choosing a new Patriarch? Yun Waitian, what do you mean? Are you trying to force Yun Qinghong to abdicate his position?¡±

    No one felt surprised that Mu Yubai would step in. Yun Waitian¡¯s expression did not change and he replied calmly,¡±Young Patriarch Mu¡¯s words are too heavy. How could we dare use the word ¡®force¡¯ in regards to our Patriarch? But our esteemed Patriarch entire body is disabled, and he scarcely has any mental, physical and emotional strength left. And I am sure Young Patriarch Mu will not be able to deny that. This period also happens to be a crisis of existence for our Yun Family. How can we burden our already powerless Patriarch with the responsibility of raising our Yun Family up once more? Thus, for the sake of the entire n, and to preserve the health of our current Patriarch, the time hase for the our Yun Family to select a new Patriarch.¡±

    Mu Yubai was after all, the future Patriarch of the Mu Family. Given the current declining power of the Yun Family, they were unwilling to offend any of the Twelve Guardian Families. So Yun Waitian still remained calm and prudent in the face of Mu Yubai¡¯sck of respect.

    Mu Yubai instead responded with a coldugh, ¡°Your Yun Family, for the past ten thousands years, have had over seventy Patriarchs in session, but every single Patriarch was from the line of your original Patriarch...¡± Mu Yubai pointed at the Yun Family ancestral monument and said, ¡°Underneath your Yun Family¡¯s ancestral monuments sleeps the spirits of all the heroes in the line of your first Patriarch! Yun Waitian! Why don¡¯t you tell me, in the entire Yun Family, aside from Yun Qinghong, who else is a descendant of the bloodline of your Patriarchs?! You cannot seriously be telling me that all of you are prepared to force Yun Qinghong to abdicate his position and select someone who is not from the line of Patriarchs to be your new Patriarch... Heh! If I remember correctly, ten thousand years ago, your Yun n was just a tiny barbarian tribe from the Northern Passes. And the one who created the Purple Cloud Art, lead your entire n from the north to dominate the entire realm, then established your position as head of the Twelve Guardian Families, was the very ancestor of the line of the Yun Family Patriarchs! And from then on, every single Patriarch, without exception, had been of the descendant of that first Patriarch! If not for the leadership and guidance of this line of Patriarchs, your entire n would still be struggling to eke out a miserable existence somewhere out there!! And now, even though Yun Qinghong is crippled, he is not dead, and is still extremely young! And yet you want to force him to abdicate his position as Patriarch... Aren¡¯t you lot worried about how you will face your ancestors after you have passed on?!¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s words were ruthless and relentless. He had basically scolded every single member of the Yun Family besides Yun Qinghong. Even though Yun Waitian was restraining himself with every single fiber of his being, his face had be faintly flushed. At this time, Helian Peng said in a loud voice, ¡°Mu Yubai, it is not that I want to criticize you, but the words you have just spoken are ridiculous to the point where I can no longer take it. The Yun name belongs to everyone in the Yun Family, who was it that decreed that the Yun Family Patriarch must definitely be from Yun Qinghong¡¯s line? Even if the Yun Family does have this tradition, heh... Yun Qinghong has already been crippled to the point where he can¡¯t be crippled any further. To allow him to continue on as Patriarch, even if you ignore the ridicule of the rest of the world, will sooner orter lead to theplete crippling of the Yun Family as a whole. Moreover, besides in Yun Qinghong, there seems to be no one else in the Yun Family whoes from the bloodline of the first Patriarch... oh, and as for Yun Qinghong¡¯s ¡®son¡¯, Hehe... Don¡¯t tell me that after Yun Qinghong has passed on, that the Yun Family will never be allowed to have a Patriarch again? Or do you actually hope to see the Yun Family being led by someone who hails from the Profound Sky Continent, a basta...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Yubai roared, not letting Helian Peng finish what he was saying. He said with a calm expression, ¡°This is a matter concerning the Yun Family! The Yun Family Patriarch is our Mu Family¡¯s son-inw, so I have the right to speak, but you, Helian Peng, have no right to open your mouth! If you dare to continue to say words which are unpleasant to my ears, do you believe that I won¡¯t force you to leave this ce on your knees?!¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s temperament was upright and unyielding, and he was never willing to suppress his own emotions. If he said something, he would do it. Even though the other party was someone from the strongest Helian n, his words were still unyielding and strong to the point where it left no room for leeway or graciousness. In regards to strength, Helian Peng was categorically not even in the same zipcode as Mu Yubai, but he did not show any fear, and he gave a coldugh instead, ¡°Mu Yubai, do not think that I am afraid of you. If we truly fight, the one who will leave kneeling is not set in stone!¡±

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    The words that Helian Peng said undoubtedly caused Mu Yubai¡¯s temper to eruptpletely. What¡¯s more, Mu Yubai was also looking for an opportunity to turn this ce upside down. He yelled in anger and profound light burst forth from his entire body as a thick and solid chain of ice soared into the sky...

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet. This is the Yun Family¡¯s grand event, it is not a ce for you to quarrel, much less exchange blows.¡±

    With a voice as tranquil as water, yet still carrying a pressure and might that was hard to resist, Duke Hui Ye said his piece. By his side, the Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯s eyes shed and a beam of yellow shot out, colliding with Mu Yubai¡¯s ice chain. With a gentle ring, the ice chain disappeared in midair.

    After the Duke Hui Ye had spoken those words, Mu Yubai was unable to take further action. He coldly stared at Helian Peng, returned to Yun Qinghong¡¯s side, and fixed his gaze on Yun Waitian.

    ¡°Big Brother, you are too impulsive.¡± Mu Yurou said in worry as she mildly rebuked her brother.

    ¡°Haha, Yubai may be impulsive, but he has never been one to act foolishly.¡± Yun Qinghong said with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°After all, it is brother-inw who understands me best. Heh.¡± Mu Yubai said with a low bark.

    ¡°Uh, could it be that Uncle¡¯s sudden re of temper was done on purpose?¡± After hearing what they had said, Yun Xiao whispered this into Yun Che¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°The more impulsive and irascible Senior Mu acts, the more they will be put at ease... It looks like Senior Mu is trying to test some of his theories.¡±

    ¡°Test his theories? Test what theories?¡± Yun Xiao waspletely mystified.

    Yun Che gave the faintly smiling Duke Hui Ye a sidelong nce and he whispered back, ¡°In no time at all, his questions should have answers. Yun Xiao, no matter what happens after this, do not be rmed.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh...¡± Yun Xiao had grown even more confused.

    ¡°Patriarch Yun.¡± Duke Hui Ye spoke once more, and this time, he faced Yun Qinghong directly. In terms of age, the Duke Hui Ye was one generation younger than Yun Qinghong, so for him to address Yun Qinghong as Patriarch Yun was no big deal, but his tone clearly did not contain a single drop of respect. After all, Yun Qinghong was aplete cripple, ¡°In my humble opinion, because of your body¡¯s condition, you have long ago be unsuitable to continue leading the huge Yun n. I very much endorse Elder Yun Waitian¡¯s words. To choose a new Patriarch to lead the Yun Family would be a good thing, not only for the Yun Family but for Patriarch Yun himself as well. What is Patriarch Yun¡¯s opinion on this?¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Grand Elder Yun He gave a dull sigh, ¡°For ten thousand years, the Yun Family has been lead by the bloodline of our Patriarch, but given the current circumstance that the Yun Family faces today, to change leaders has be an inevitable thing.¡±

    Grand Elder Yun Xi said, ¡°Qinghong, it is about to time for you to have a proper rest.¡±

    Grand Elder Yun Jiang followed, ¡°This is definitely not what we wish for, but given your current strength and physical condition, it has already be too hard for you to continue bearing the burden of leading the n.¡±

    The Grand Elders had spoken, and even Duke Hui Ye was in support of the Yun Family changing Patriarchs. It seemed that the case for a change of Patriarch had already been nailed shut. Everyone present was waiting for Yun Qinghong¡¯s reaction, but they discovered that his expression was serene. He did not seem the least bit lost or disappointed, and he did not even sigh. Instead he gently and calmly said, ¡°Since the Grand Elders and His Highness has already spoken, it would naturally be hard for I, Yun Qinghong, to have any objections. Since all the gathered elders have already begun discussing the matter of changing Patriarchs months ago, it must be that my sessor has long ago been decided. Since that is so, please do tell me who it is. If it is someone who can instill sufficient confidence in those who are present, then I, Yun Qinghong, will dly abdicate my position.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Do you even need to ask?¡± Mu Yubai said with a coldugh, ¡°Of course it is the person who has gone through great pains to set up this so-called Family Competition, the one who is truly pushing for your abdication, Great Elder Yun Waitian!

    ¡°The matter of changing Patriarch is not a suggestion made by me personally, it is something the entire Elder Council has decided.¡± Yun Waitian said with an unchanging expression, ¡°I, Yun Waitian,ck the virtue or the ability, and I have never once dared to covet the position of Patriarch!¡±

 Chapter 516 - The Patriarch Position

    <strong>Chapter 516 - The Patriarch Position</strong>

    ¡°Great Elder¡¯s words are incorrect.¡± Just as Yun Waitian had stopped speaking, a Yun Family elder quickly followed up and said: ¡°Based on prestige, strength and contribution to our Yun n, you are definitely the most suitable to be our next Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another elder also hastily said: ¡°In terms of rank, Great Elder is the leader of the Elder Council. In terms of strength, you¡¯re also the strongest in our family. Furthermore, ever since the Patriarch became crippled all those years back, all the matters concerning the n has been handled by Great Elder. Therefore, if we were to choose the most suitable candidate for Patriarch acknowledged by everyone, it would no doubt be Great Elder.¡±

    ¡°I think so as well.¡±

    A few elders carried on, speaking one after another, rmending Great Elder Yun Waitian to be the next Yun Patriarch. Gradually, more and more people spoke for Yun Waitian. Only a minority of the elders did not speak up and sighed in secret. Following that, all the middle-aged and young generation of the Yun Family began echoing out the Great Elder¡¯s name.

    A hundred years ago, Yun Canghai left and never returned. Yun Qinghong had to seed as the next Patriarch. At that time, in terms of prestige and influence within the family, ten Yun Waitian could not even match up to one Yun Qinghong. Within the family, anymand by Yun Qinghong would be fulfilled immediately and no one dared to defy him. Although the Yun Family eleven strongest cornerstones disappeared overnight and their strength faltered massively, and they even carried the name of sinners, the entire family believed that with Yun Qinghong leading the family, the Yun Family would definitely rise once again. Outside of the Yun Family, there was no one that would dare belittle the strength of the weakened Yun Family... Because at that time, there was the unrivaled talent, Yun Qinghong.

    However, twenty-two years ago, Yun Qinghong was crippled.

    In a world where strength meant everything, even if a person whose strength was lower than that of dirt, who could never be strong again, possessed the title of Patriarch, he would not be really respected and feared by others. The reputation he had built up for himself quickly vanished within these twenty-two years. The high regard, respect, reverence, adoration, and fear others had toward him... turned into sighs, disregard and even insult and gloating after he was crippled. The Yun Family Elders, peers and junior who held him in high regard were all extremely disappointed and sighed. As the epitome of a profound cultivating family in Illusory Demon Realm, who would actually allow a crippled person to lead them?

    Even among those who vowed to forever stay loyal to Yun Qinghong, had secretly went away. The others who still vowed to stay with him till death were chased away by Yun Qinghong... Because at that time, he knew the condition of his own body, and that those who stayed with him would have no future. How would he be willing to dy the prospects of those who were sincere toward him?

    Until the end, he kept his status as ¡°Patriarch¡±, but only his wife and son remained by his side.

    Twenty odd years ago, who could imagine the Yun Qinghong, who was probably the brightest star within the entire Illusory Demon Realm, would be in such a pathetic state where no one would bother to look him in the eye.

    Due to being crippled for twenty-two years until now, not one person in his own n stood up to support this man, who used to lead the Yun Family, to continue as Patriarch.

    However, even when facing such a reality, Yun Qinghong did not me anyone. After all, he had been crippled. Whether it was the Elder Council or the Grand Elders, their main motive for doing so was for the future of the Yun Family. After all, letting a crippled person lead the Yun Family would invite ridicule and also bleaken the future of the family. Whenpared to the future of the Yun Family, the bloodline of the Patriarch did not seem as important.

    The cheers supporting the Great Elder grew louder and louder. Yun Waitian found it hard to remain calm as he humbly said: ¡°Towards everyone¡¯s support, I¡¯m truly humbled but with my weak strength, I¡¯m not capable to take on the role as Patriarch... Instead, Seventh Elder whose strength is outstanding, is the most suitable person for this role.¡±

    The ¡°Seventh Elder¡± who was mentioned by Yun Waitian quickly waved it off: ¡°Great Elder¡¯s words are too kind. Pardon my honesty, but within the entire Yun Family, with Great Elder present, it would not please the masses if anyone else was Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We support Great Elder to seed as Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder don¡¯t refuse anymore. The position of the next Patriarch is undoubtedly yours.¡±

    The Yun Family cheers sounded once again and Yun Waitian cupped his fist together as his agitation had exploded... Since twenty-two years ago when Yun Qinghong was crippled, he had the thought of bing Patriarch. For this twenty-two years, he had worked very hard for this goal while gaining more and more of a reputation for himself... If he were to be the Patriarch, the bloodline of the Patriarch that had existed for ten thousand years would change. A hundred yearster, his son Yun Xinyue would be the next Patriarch, and after that, it would be his grandson and his descendants...

    Facing the crippled Yun Qinghong and his son that was unable to use his Profound Handle, he knew that this day woulde eventually... However, it had finally arrived today.

    As the cheers of the Yun Family grew louder, a disharmonious coldughter suddenly sounded: ¡°Since Great Elder Yun knows that he¡¯s not suitable for the position of Patriarch, why do you people have to make noise blindly and cause trouble for Great Elder Yun? If Great Elder Yun can¡¯t resist it and choose to go back on his words and ept, when this spreads, won¡¯t others gossip that the Yun Family Great Elder is actually eyeing for the position of Patriarch, and even hypocritically acted as though he did not want it? This vicious and cunning title does not sound particrly nice... Don¡¯t you agree, Great Elder Yun?¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s words were actually quite vicious. The entire Yun Family supported Yun Waitian to be the next Patriarch, but since Yun Waitian kept pushing it away, this had been attacked by Mu Yubai. Using his own words, Mu Yubai made it such that if he were to ept the position of the Patriarch, he would be a vicious and ungentlemanly hypocrite. The corners of Yun Waitian¡¯s lips twitched furiously. Just as he was about to say something, an insolent voice rang from the right side: ¡°I agree with Young Patriarch Mu¡¯s words.¡± The one who spoke was Helian Peng as he squinted his triangr eyes and spoke slowly: ¡°I heard that after Yun Qinghong became crippled, Great Elder Yun took over all the affairs of the Yun Family. No matter how importance the matter was, he handled them by himself. Even though he¡¯s only a Great Elder, he acted more like a Patriarch than the Patriarch himself... Tsk, tsk. From more than a decade ago, I have already heard rumors that the Great Elder of the Yun Family had been eyeing the position of Patriarch. After so long, the amount of such rumors only seemed to increase. If Great Elder were to suddenly take over the position of Patriarch, it would prove such rumors to be true. At that time, heh heh, the Patriarch name would be very respected within the family, but his reputation outside would be harshly tarnished.¡±

    The Helian Peng, who had previously helped Yun Waitian speak and nearly fought with Mu Yubai, was now actually helping Mu Yubai, and the words he said towards Yun Waitian were even more vicious and straightforward than what Mu Yubai had said previously. The color of Yun Waitian¡¯s face darkened, and all the core elders looked at each other. Mu Yubai frowned, ncing at Helian Peng... He would not naively believe that Helian Peng would happily go along with him.

    Could this guy be here specifically to make trouble today?

    Mu Yubai¡¯s words made Yun Waitian seem as though he had swallowed a fly, but Helian Peng words made it seem as though he smeared shit on his face, causing his hatred and indignation to be unbearable. He thought that if he were to really attempt to be Patriarch, he would face resistance from Mu Yubai, but never had he ever expected that other than Mu Yubai, there was also a Helian Peng trying to stop him! The corners of his mouth twitched as he tried to suppress his feelings in order to look less awful. He forced himself to say: ¡°I, Yun Waitian, did everything all these years for the Yun Family and have never ever fawned over the Patriarch position.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± After remaining silent for a long time, Grand Elder Yun Jiang sighed and said: ¡°Waitian, within the Yun Family now, you are indeed our most suitable candidate. Whether you¡¯re willing or not, you bing the next Patriarch would be the best result for the Yun Family. You don¡¯t have to reject it. As for what others say, we simply don¡¯t have to listen to it.¡±

    A Grand Elder¡¯s words naturally carried supreme weight. Yun Waitian was secretly overjoyed, and just as he was about to go along with the flow, he heard Duke Hui Ye speak up: ¡°Concerning this matter of the Yun Patriarch, this duke has a small suggestion. I wonder if everyone from the Yun Family would like to hear it?¡±

    Once Duke Hui Ye spoke, he caught everyone¡¯s attention. Yun Waitian stopped his attempt to speak, turned to Duke Hui Ye, and respectfully replied: ¡°What suggestion does Your Highness have? I¡¯m sure everyone would like to know.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye was calm as he smiled slightly, swung the fan in his hands, and spoke slowly: ¡°In my opinion, what Young Patriarch Mu and Elder Helian had said isn¡¯t unreasonable. Even though Great Elder Yun has done a lot for the family and no one can match his reputation within the family, he¡¯s indeed not suitable for the position. Otherwise, going by what Young Patriarch Mu and Elder Helian had said, it would be theughing stock of the others; the human tongue is powerful. If it only concerned Great Elder Yun, it could be overlooked. However, the current situation within the family is already dire. If the public starts to gossip even more because of this matter, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to the Yun Family.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye words caused Yun Waitian¡¯s heart to clench. He looked down in an attempt to hide his ugly expression that looked worse than crying: ¡°What Your Highness said is true. I¡¯m truly unsuitable for the position of Patriarch.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye quickly continued: ¡°Judging from the Yun Family¡¯s current predicament, there¡¯s a need to change Patriarchs, and in my opinion, there¡¯s an even better candidate.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who Your Highness is referring to?¡± Grand Elder Yun Xi asked.

    Duke Hui Ye closed his fan, stood up and paced about: ¡°Since Great Elder is not suitable, and there¡¯s no one that can please everyone from this generation of elders, then, why not nominate the new Patriarch from another ce?¡±

    ¡°You Highness is saying?¡±

    Duke Hui Ye replied: ¡°Back then, your family lost your Patriarch and the ten strongest Grand Elders. The strength of your family weakened drastically overnight and you all had to carry sins for hundred years. If the Yun Family were to rise again, it would undoubtedly require a long amount of time and an exceptional leader. An exceptional leader requires a long time to groom. From what this duke sees, since it¡¯s difficult to make a choice from the older generation, why not choose one from a younger generation. It is known to the whole city that the eldest son of the Great Elder, Yun Xinyue, is a gifted talent who has strong aptitude, and possesses the same cyan colored profound handle as the Demon King. His personality is also humble and not arrogant; he is undoubtedly the pride of the Yun Family that heaven has bestowed. More than once, this duke has heard him being praised as the biggest hope of Yun Family¡¯s future. If he were to be the next Patriarch and be guided by Great Elder and all the other Elders, this duke believes that within ten years, he would be an exceptional leader. The days of glory for the Yun Family won¡¯t be long away.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, although Yun Xinyue is young, his talent and personality is obvious to the entire Yun Family. If he were to be the next Patriarch, this duke believes that there would be less people dissatisfied with this aspared to Great Elder. What does everyone think?¡±

 Chapter 517 - I Have An Objection!

    <strong>Chapter 517 - I Have An Objection!</strong>

    The words said by the Duke Hui Ye immediately caused waves among the Yun Family members who were present. After most of them had recovered from their momentary surprise, their eyes suddenly began to shine with the light of emotion. Many of the core elders from the Elder Council began to look at each other in consternation, after which, they all began to slowly nod their heads simultaneously.

    Even the three grand elders, Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi had sunk into deep thought, but they did not show any sign of rejecting his words.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che rested his hand under his chin as he looked thoughtfully at thepletely rxed Duke Hui Ye. He gave a faint chuckle, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Ah, so it was like this after all... Before, I only had a grasp on about ny percent of the situation, but now I can see the entire picture.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s soft words were fully transmitted into Yun Qinghong¡¯s ears. Yun Qinhong looked askance, giving him a deep, long look.

    ¡°If Father must truly abdicate his position... Letting Brother Xinyue take over as Patriarch doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad idea.¡± Yun Xiao said softly.

    ¡°His Highness Hui Ye has truly presented an excellent proposal!!¡± After the noise had begin to die down, a core elder began to p his hands while standing. He said with a voice filled with admiration, ¡°For all these years, every time the asion arises for one Patriarch to seed the other, that person is almost always above one hundred years of age, so this has caused us to unwittingly overlook such an excellent candidate.¡±

    ¡°That is right!¡± Another elder also stood up, ¡°Xinyue is the best amongst our young generation, and it can also be said that he is perfect in every way. Even though he is not the son of the Patriarch, he is still the son of the Great Elder. Whether it is regarding aptitude or background, you will not be able to find another candidate who canpare to him amongst his peers. As for his age, Xinyue is indeed still young, but why can¡¯t we consider this a kind of advantage? In regards to his shallow qualifications, as long as we put in every effort to assist him, this shallowness can bepletelypensated for.¡±

    ¡°Even people from outside the Yun Family has called Xinyue the great hope of our Yun Family. This is definitely not idle talk or lies. Letting Xinyue be the next Patriarch, may truly bring about an entirely new beginning for our Yun Family.¡±

    ¡°His Highness Hui Ye¡¯s suggestion is truly sublime.¡±

    In the current Yun Family which had greatly declined in strength, the halo surrounding Yun Xinyue was indeed dazzling withoutpare. Countless praises and the greatest hope and expectation for the Yun Family¡¯s resurgence was gathered in that halo of light. And under such a light, even the problem of his age was easily covered up; the seniors of the Yun Family already did not feel that the suggestion for him to be the next Patriarch was too inappropriate, and following the approval of one elder after the other, they felt like it was more and more feasible, to the point where it could be said that he was an excellent choice.

    As for the younger members of the Yun Family, it was natural that they exhibited a iparably excited response. Yun Xinyue bing the Yun Family Patriarch caused a fierce pride to well up in the hearts of all of those young disciples.

    The present cheers were even louder than the ones given when Yun Waitian was presented as the sessor of the title of Patriarch.

    After the Grand Elders had given this matter careful consideration, they all slowly nodded their heads as well. Yun Jiang said in a gentle voice, ¡°Our Yun n has never had the precedent of allowing someone from the younger generation to take the seat of Patriarch prematurely, but that does not mean that such a precedent cannot be set. Xinyue¡¯s temperament and talent are enough topensate for hisck of experience. After serious consideration and taking into ount the present condition of the Yun Family, Xinyue seems to be even more suitable than Waitian to take over the position of Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°I also concur with what has been said.¡± Yun He nodded his head.

    ¡°I can expect no less of Duke Hui Ye. His suggestion has enlightened us, allowing us to see something that we had not been able to see before.¡± Yun Xi added as he nodded his head as well.

    ¡°To be able to attain the recognition from all three Grand Elders is this duke¡¯s fortune.¡± Duke Hui Ye said as he gave a faint smile, ¡°This duke merely gave a simple suggestion, I did not expect to receive such a vigorous response from your entire n. It looks like all of youdies and gentlemen of the Yun Family has an even greater appreciation and respect for Yun Xinyue than I had previously anticipated. Since this is the case, Great Elder, for your virtuous son to seed the title of Patriarch seems to be the perfect conclusion to this matter.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye¡¯s words had undoubtedly speedily changed Yun Waitians previous mncholy into sheer joy. Letting Yun Xinyue be Patriarch naturally filled him with even more joy than his own appointment as Patriarch would have given him. He strongly restrained the ecstasy in his heart and said in a polite and modest tone, ¡°Duke Hui Ye has such great love for my unworthy son. For that I, Yun Waitian, am eternally grateful. However... my unworthy son is simply too young, and the reality is that... His ability is still currentlycking...¡±

    Yun Xinyue stood up, and it was clear that he was at a loss. He said in a deferential tone, ¡°Everything that my father has said is true. For Duke Hui Ye to show me such great love, Xinyue is simply grateful beyond words. However, Xinyue is not even thirty years old yet and my power, ability and experience still fall far short of the required mark, so how can I be worthy of receiving the huge responsibility of bing the new Patriarch. Xinyue is truly unbearably perplexed.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Duke Hui Ye¡¯s smile quickly receded and a displeased look soon appeared on his face. He gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Hmph, looks like those rumors are after all, in the end, merely rumors. This duke had originally thought you, Yun Xinyue, is indeed an iparable genius who was bestowed to the Yun Family by the heavens, but it looks like you are nothing more than this. The Yun Family currently exists in the boundary between life and death. The entire Yun Family is willing to entrust such a heavy burden to you, even the three Grand Elders have given given their approval. But s, you do not even have the courage or the nerve to take on this task. Ah, it¡¯s too bad that the so-called ¡®Great Hope of the Yun Family¡¯ is nothing more than a joke; this ¡®hope¡¯ is merely a fool to be despised by all.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye¡¯s words caused Yun Xinyue¡¯s face to be stained a crimson red. He clenched his fists tightly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xinyue does not recognize what Your Highness has just said. To bring about the revival of the Yun Family is my life¡¯s greatest wish. If I am allowed to aplish this wish, I will not hesitate to pay any price to make ite true....¡±

    ¡°This duke has never bothered listening to useless words that are beneath my notice.¡± Duke Hui Ye replied with a nd smile, ¡°This duke only wants to know one thing, this position of Yun Family Patriarch, do you dare to take it?!¡±

    ¡°I dare! Why would I not dare!¡± As if he was severely jolted by Duke Hui Ye¡¯s words, Yun Xinyue¡¯s hesitation disappeared and he replied in a manner that was extremely resolute and decisive. He furrowed his brows and said with a solemn expression, ¡°As long as all the seniors of the Yun Family, as well as my fellow brothers and sisters think highly of me, and is willing to let a junior like me be Patriarch of the Yun Family. Then I will dare to throw caution to the wind and say that I will cause the Yun Family to rise to ascendancy again within my lifetime!¡±

    Once Yun Xinyue had uttered such strong words, all the Yun Family members present naturally went into a frenzy and they nketed the arena with roars. Several core elders stood up one after the other and as they nodded their heads andughed, they announced as one body, ¡°Who would have thought that this major event concerning the Patriarch would reach such a resolution. Even though it was beyond our expectations, it is indeed a perfect ending. All of us willmit our greatest strength into supporting the new Patriarch!¡±

    Yun Waitian drew in a long breath and said in an iparably agitated voice, ¡°Since this is the current state of affairs, if my unworthy son still chooses to decline, it would instead seem like a pretentious and cowardly act. And since today, this heavy burden has fallen upon the shoulders of my unworthy son, I as his father, will exert ten times my previous effort! In hopes that this father and son will not be guilty of perpetuating the decline of our Yun Family.¡±

    The inner circle within the Yun Family all knew that the true motive of this Family Competition was to rece their Patriarch. And before this, everyone had assumed that the new Patriarch would be Yun Waitian. Who would have thought that, under the urging of Duke Hui Ye, they would reach a conclusion that seemed to be even more perfect.

    Duke Hui Ye gave off a bigugh and said, ¡°For a n to change Patriarchs is originally a huge affair that is dealt with within that family. This duke did not expect that as a stranger giving a rather superficial proposal, that my proposal would receive recognition from all the members of the Yun Family present. This duke is overjoyed and extremely honored. And since this matter was precipitated by this duke, this duke also has a burning desire to see it through topletion. Since all those who are present feel that Yun Xinyue is the most suitable candidate to assume the role of Patriarch, and every single member of the Yun Family, including the Grand Elders and core Elders that are present, the esteemed guests who are visiting shall bear witness. The stars have truly aligned and people from every corner are gathered in witness. Since this is so, I do not see why we should not, on this very day, at this very time, proceed toplete the ceremony of session for the new Patriarch. Everyone, do you have any objections?¡±

    In this entire process, the current Patriarch Yun Qinghong had the least attention paid to him. No one asked him for his opinion and no one cared about his feelings... because even though he was the Patriarch, he had long ago be a useless cripple whom even a beggar could ignore... because at least a beggar could still move under his own power.

    The suggestion that Yun Xinyue should be the new Patriarch was met with raucous approval from the entire Yun n, and there was not a word that was said in opposition. And the one who had given this suggestions, who had brought it to conclusion was Duke Hui Ye himself, so it was hard for anyone to feel that it was inappropriate. In fact, given the current situation, forget about shouting out one¡¯s objections, those present would hardly even dare to express their objection in any way.

    However, as everyone was on the verge of witnessing the fall of the old Patriarch and the beginning of the inauguration of the new Patriarch, there was one ¡®unenlightened¡¯ person who stood up.

    ¡°I have an objection!¡±

    These four nd words utilized the power of profound energy to possess an extremely strong prating effect. And amidst the noisy environment, it was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears, and even caused the great mor to instantly die down. All eyes turned at the same time to the origin of that voice.

    Yun Che stood up and unhurriedly strode forward five paces. He gave a faint smile to Duke Hui Ye and Yun Waitian, whom he faced, while he exposed himself to the gaze of the crowd at the same time.

    Yun Che had, after all, stayed with the Yun Family for two months. Even though arge proportion of the Yun Family had never seen him, they had all heard that Yun Che had be Yun Qinghong¡¯s godson... It was just that the godson of a crippled Patriarch was simply not enough to draw the attention of those within the Yun Family. For him to step out all of sudden and say those four earth-shattering words, ¡®I have an objection¡¯, caused everyone to be stunned in ce. Following that however, the gazes filled with shock were increasingly reced by gazes filled with mockery and no small amount of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Who the hell is this kid?¡±

    ¡°He has an objection? Heh, what does he mean? Who does he think he is? Who does he think the people who are standing in front of him are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this seems to be the god-son of Yun Qinghong. Could it be that this person is some sort of retard?¡±

    ¡°Peh, perhaps he just wants to steal some of the limelight. Heh heh, speaking out is easy, but let¡¯s see how you handle the fallout now... It¡¯s time to watch a show!¡±

    As for Duke Hui Ye, the branch of the Royal Family he was from was extremely formidable and it was public knowledge that it rivaled the power that the Little Demon Empress held. Even the stately Great Elder of the Yun Family had to be polite and respectful to young duke and would not dare show any sign of slighting him. Even those who had never heard of Duke Hui Ye before, would still understand what kind of background he had. So when he asked if ¡®anyone had any objections¡¯, no one thought that someone would actually really step forward. This was undoubtedly a rude p delivered to Duke Hui Ye¡¯s face.

    ¡°Big... Big Brother!¡± Yun Xiao cried in rm has he moved forward to drag Yun Che back. Yun Qinghong extended his hand to block him, after which, he silently shook his head.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Duke Hui Ye had also naturally did not expect that there was someone who was willing to sing a different tune; moreover this was after the entire Yun Family had recognized the proposal that he made. He turned around and casually measured Yun Che with his eyes. In a voice that contained only amusement and no anger, he said, ¡°And you are?¡±

    Yun Waitian fixed his eyes upon Yun Che and his brows wrinkled up. Then, he continued by saying, ¡°Your Highness Hui Ye, this person is actually not part of our Yun Family. Moreover, he is only a foster son who was taken in two months ago by Yun Qinghong. We also have no idea where this fellow came from, but Duke Hui Ye, please do not bother with what he is saying.¡±

    At this point in time, Yun Waitian had abandoned even addressing Yun Qinghong as ¡®Patriarch¡¯ and directly called him ¡®Yun Qinghong¡¯.

    ¡°Foster son?¡± Duke Hui Ye faintly narrowed his eyes, ¡°This is truly strange, this duke has never heard of someone from the Yun Family taking in a foster child. For Patriarch Yun to have set such a precedent, it seems that this foster son of Patriarch Yun must truly possess some exceedingly extraordinary qualities.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡± Yun Che saidughingly. He stayed perfectlyposed in the face of Duke Hui Ye¡¯s mighty aura, as though he wasn¡¯t even facing someone who stood at the peak of the Illusory Demon Realm, but rather a peer who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary: ¡°I am only a nobody, so Duke Hui Ye obviously does not recognize me. Even though I am not a member of the Yun Family, my surname is also Yun, with my name being Che.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Yun Waitian deeply uttered: ¡°Today is a major event for our Yun Family. Whether or not your surname is Yun has no meaning, for you are still just an outsider who has no right to butt into our Yun Family affairs. Apologize to Duke Hui Ye immediately for your offense, then scram... Or else, even that godfather of yours would not be able to protect you!¡±

    Yun Family¡¯s Great Elder berated so angrily, and even caused the rest of the young generation to end up trembling with fear while drenched in sweat. However, Yun Che merely gave him an indifferent nce, and said without a change in expression: ¡°I, Yun Che, am not a member of the Yun Family, nor am I a citizen of Demon Imperial City. I¡¯ve only arrived at Demon Imperial City two months ago, and just happened to save Yun Xiao from ambush outside the city. Yun Xiao and I werepatible, so we became sworn brothers. Since I saved his son, the Yun Patriarch epted me as his adoptive son... Since I have be the Patriarch¡¯s godchild, then I can be considered to be a half member of the Yun Family. If you want to talk about outsiders, I believe that this Duke Hui Ye should be the true outsider, right? If an outsider could decide the Yun Family¡¯s session of Patriarch with a few words, then why do I, a half ¡®insider¡¯, not have the right to speak up?¡±

    Once Yun Che¡¯s words came out, Yun Xiao instantly broke into cold sweat, while those elder-ss characters who were a few hundred years old were all struck dumb into speechlessness.

 Chapter 518 - World-shaking

    <strong>Chapter 518 - World-shaking</strong>

    ¡°Insolence!!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words stunned everyone present. Yun Waitian became angry and bellowed: ¡°Insolent brat, how dare you offend His Highness Hui Ye! If it were not for Yun Qinghong, based on those words you said, I would¡¯ve personally give you a few tight ps.¡±

    Yun Che willfullyughed, showing no signs of panic: ¡°Great Elder¡¯s anger is truly great, did I say anything wrong? This duke who ispletely unrted to the Yun Family can bother with your Yun Family affairs, but I, a half member of the Yun Family, cannot? Furthermore, the person who asked if there were any objections seemed to be that duke as well.¡±

    Seeing that Yu Che did not back off, and instead continue, caused Yun Waitian tough in anger: ¡°His Highness Hui Ye is a duke, and his words are like gold, enlightening us, the Yun Family about the matter of the next Patriarch. Who are you topare to yourself to His Highness Hui Ye? If there were any objections, my Yun Family Elder Council would object. Since when was it your turn, you ridiculous little thing, hurry up and scram! If you are to say another word...¡±

    ¡°Ahh~¡± Duke Hui Ye lifted up his hand to stop Yun Waitian from speaking, his facing still maintaining its calm. He did not seem even a bit angry... However, a brat whose background was unknown, who was only at the Sky Profound Realm was indeed not even fit to cause him to be angry. If he were really to be angry, others would find it weird instead. Heughed and said: ¡°Great Elder doesn¡¯t have to get angry. Changing Patriarchs is a huge matter. Someone having an objection is just normal. Even though Yun Che is not a member of the Yun Family, he¡¯s still the godson of the current Patriarch. Saying that he is half a Yun Family member is indeed not too much. Furthermore, his godfather would be the one that is giving up his position; for him to have something to say is normal. Why not let us listen to what he has to say.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I heard that this brat came from the Southern Borders to Demon Imperial City two months ago. There are not many people from the Yun Family that knows him. There is no need for a man with such high status as you to listen to rubbish from a brat.¡± Yun Waitian said.

    ¡°No, no,¡± Duke Hui Ye shook his head: ¡°Letting Xinyue seed as Patriarch is not something your Yun Family decided, but something this duke suggested, and what Yun Che said was not wrong. This duke is still an outsider and something an outsider suggested leading to objections is something normal. Furthermore, this Yun Che is the godson of the current Patriarch. If he were to be really chased away by you like this, wouldn¡¯t it seem as though this duke is narrow-minded, bullying others with authority and cannot take ¡®objections¡¯?¡±

    p, p, p...

    A loud apuse started, and as Yun Che pped, he praised loudly: ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a duke. Such magnanimity and boldness is indeedmendable, unlike some others who lived a few hundred years for nothing, you¡¯re much stronger.¡±

    ¡°YOU!¡± Yun Waitian instantly flew into a rage. Him offending Duke Hui Ye in public could be understood as being ignorant and rash, but hisst phrase was obviously criticizing him. However, after he said ¡°YOU¡±, he did not continue, but insteadughed coldly. He thought that with his status, flying into a rage because of a junior in public was just embarrassing himself. Furthermore, him offending Duke Hui Ye would obviously not do him any good.

    This Duke Hui Ye was definitely not some kind and magnanimous person.

    ¡°Is he really the youth that saved Number Seven that day?¡± On his seat, Unparalleled Under Heaven looked at Yun Che and asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Number One Under Heaven nodded.

    ¡°This youngster is a bit reckless.¡± Unparalleled Under Heaven said.

    Number One Under Heaven thought for a while, before replying: ¡°Even though I only met him once, he doesn¡¯t seem to be a rash and thoughtless person.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Unparalleled Under Heavenughed slightly as he turned his attention to Yun Qinghong, then thoughtfully said: ¡°If he really is someone Yun Qinghong made godson, then he¡¯s definitely not simple. Your father has more than once said that even though Yun Qinghong ispletely crippled, he is not a person to be looked down upon. Even though the current Yun Family seems as though the control is with Yun Waitian, it¡¯s only a superficial view. Your father and I strongly believe that it is not possible for Yun Qinghong to not have backups... If Yun Qinghong is willing to ept this child as his godson, this child is definitely not normal.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This duke has said before that this duke does not want to hear any useless rubbish.¡± Duke Hui Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Che with a yful nce. That nce was like someone getting interested in a toy: ¡°You said that you had objections, that means you don¡¯t agree on Yun Xinyue bing the next Patriarch. Then, let us know the reason why, or you could suggest someone who is more suitable to be Patriarch. If your reason is reasonable or that everyone agrees with you, then it would be the best. Otherwise, if your words were merely objecting for the sake of objecting... Heh, for such a huge matter being treated as a farce by you, let¡¯s not say the Yun Family, but even this duke would likely get angry.¡±

    As Duke Hui Ye finished speaking, a sense of dismay was released, causing the younger disciples on the seats to shudder. Duke Hui Ye was a part of the ¡°Illusory Demons Seven Scions¡±, and his strength didn¡¯t need to be questioned. Being born in the royal family, his innate and acquired royal aura was not something that an ordinary person can withstand.

    Yun Che was unfazed as he said: ¡°I am half a Yun Family member. Naturally, everything I say and do is for the sake of the Yun Family. The Patriarch is the most important leader of the family, the choice of Patriarch affects the future of the entire family. It¡¯s not a matter where even a little negligence can be allowed. When choosing the Patriarch, although strength is important, it is not the most important. Instead, the most important is personality and character... Duke Hui Ye, on this point, I¡¯m sure you agree as well.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye smiled slightly and said: ¡°Of course. However, from what you said, are you questioning Yun Xinyue¡¯s character? From what this duke knows, not only is Yun Xinyue a gifted talent, his character is wless. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be no one disagreeing with the proposition of Yun Xinyue as the next Patriarch. Do you mean that the understanding of him from the n members who stayed with him for tens of years is inferior to you, an outsider who has only been in Demon Imperial City for two months?¡±

    Yun Cheughed strangely and said thoughtfully: ¡°Everyone knows, that in this world, the hardest thing to see clearly is the human heart. I said before, the reason I had be Yun Qinghong¡¯s godson was because when I first arrived in Demon Imperial City, I had saved his son Yun Xiao. That day, other than Yun Xiao, Under Heaven n¡¯s princess, Number Seven Under Heaven, was attacked as well. Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven were both direct descendants of their Patriarch, the news of them being attacked together is not something trivial and I¡¯m sure everyone present has heard of this news.¡±

    ¡°This duke has indeed heard of it, but does this have anything to do with whether Yun Xinyue can be the next Patriarch?¡± Duke Hui Ye asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Yes, of course it does, and it¡¯s even greatly rted!¡± Yun Che did not stop and continued. His words caused the brows of Yun Qinghong, who was sitting on the wheelchair, to knit closely together. His gaze was cold... but it all dissipated quickly.

    ¡°Number Seven Under Heaven and Yun Xiao were attacked together, and the attacks were very vicious. It was obvious the motive was to kill them. That way, the Under Heaven Patriarch would undoubtedly rage and investigate his matter thoroughly. Yun Xiao¡¯s Uncle, Senior Mu would also meddle in this matter, but Yun Family¡¯s actions... Heh, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t talk about it. However, the three ck-clothed man who attacked Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven did not reveal their profound skills. Therefore, it was exceptionally difficult to track their identities. Now, two months have passed, and whether it¡¯s the Under Heaven Family or Senior Mu, they did not uncover anything...¡±

    ¡°What exactly is your point!¡± Yun Waitian impatiently bellowed: ¡°This is my Yun Family¡¯s Great Assembly, we¡¯re not here to listen to your rubbish!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, calm down. The main point ising.¡± Yun Che said neither quickly or slowly: ¡°Yun Xiao is my sworn brother. Him being attacked, Yun Family can ignore it, treat as though nothing happened but I, as his big brother, cannot. In these two months, I kept trying to find out who was it that tried to assassinate Yun Xiao and the Under Heaven Family Princess. Lucky for him, a while back, I finally figured out the identity of one of the culprits.¡±

    From the seats, the faces of Number One Under Heaven and Unparalleled Under Heaven Changed instantly as their gaze became serious. Two months ago, Number Seven Under Heaven nearly lost her life to the ck-clothed men and Greatest Ambition Under Heaven exploded with anger, but even though he personally investigated this matter, it did note to any results. Yun Che¡¯s words instantly captured their attentions. Number One Under Heaven immediately stood up and asked: ¡°Brother Yun, are you serious? The person that you had found out, who is he?¡±

    Mu Yubai stroked his chin as he muttered with a frown: ¡°This brat, just what medicine is this brat concocting. Even that old man Under Heaven could not discover anything, but he did?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Big Brother really discovered who it was?¡± Yun Xiao had a face of confusion: ¡°But, he has never stepped out of the house much in during these two months, this, this...¡±

    ¡°Husband, what is Che¡¯er trying to do?¡± Mu Yurou was equally perplexed as well.

    ¡°No need to ask, let¡¯s just watch on.¡± Yun Qinghong looked on with knitted brows as his grip on the handle of the wheelchair grew tighter.

    Yun Che turned around and said while facing Number One Under Heaven: ¡°Brother Under Heaven, with one of your family members nearly being assassinated, I believe that even if you and your family were to stab the culprit to death with a thousand swords, it would not quell your anger. But today, I have to ask Brother Under Heaven and our Under Heaven seniors to maintain yourposure, since the identity of the culprit that I have figured out is shocking. When I say it, you might not even believe me.¡±

    Yun Che shift his attention to Yun Xinyue and looked at him intently: ¡°One of the culprits behind the assassination attempt of Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven is not anyone else, but the imposing and prestigious son of the Great Elder... Yun Xinyue!¡±

    Once Yun Che mentioned the two words ¡°Yun Xinyue¡±, it seemed as though someone randomly tossed out two bombs. The entire za became a field of silence, then, it was reced with deafening, world-shaking noises.

    However, this was not sound of shock, but rather... the sound of deafeningughter.

 Chapter 519 - Evidence

    <strong>Chapter 519 - Evidence</strong>

    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± It came as no surprise to anyone that Yun Waitian burned with indignant fury right there and then, ¡°You arrogant little kid, how dare you spout such absurd,ughable and presumptuous words. Do you really think that I would not dare to kill you!?¡±

    ¡°This is truly preposterous!¡± The Seventh Elder, who was normally on the best terms with Yun Waitian, stood up and rebuked Yun Che with fury, ¡°In my life, I have never heard such ridiculous words being said before! This is simply absurd... Absurd!¡±

    ¡°Xinyue is the most illustrious disciple among all the young ones in our n. Both his temperament and talent are unquestionable. And he has never even bullied any of our fellow n members before. In fact, he is especially close with Yun Xiao... And even if there was really some kind of grievance that existed, how it could it be possible for him to actually try to murder a fellow n member! To try to assassinate the princess of the Under Heaven n, this is easily the most absurd joke I have ever heard!¡±

    ¡°This is trulyughable and aggravating all at the same time. Ah, it really infuriates this old man.¡± A senior from the Yun Family, who was hundreds of years old, sighed.

    ¡°A bastard kid who came outta nowhere dares to nder our impending new Patriarch in public, this is just too much! The Disciplinary Elder needs to drag him down and subject him to a heavy punishment right now!¡± A young disciple roared in fury. His words immediately provoked a huge response and all sorts of mockery, abuse and cries of anger rang out. The sounds were so loud that they nketed the entire area.

    Yun Xiao had stared nkly into space for a good long while before saying in a quavering voice, ¡°This... This... How can this be? How can it be Brother Xinyue? Big Brother must have gotten it wrong somehow....¡±

    Even though Yun Xiao had a deep reverence and respect for Yun Che and despite their close rtionship. Yes, even though it was Yun Che, Yun Xiao still had a hard time believing what Yun Che had just said. After all, he had only known Yun Che for two months, but he had known Yun Xinyue for over twenty years. And for all these years, Yun Xinyue had left an extremely perfect image within his heart. He simply could not believe that the assassination attempt he had met with the other day had anything to do with Yun Xinyue.

    Yun Qinghong looked at him and gently said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, remember what your big brother said to you before. In this world, the hardest thing to puzzle out is the human heart. And the hardest ability to cultivate is not profound strength; it is the ability to see through the hearts of other people. In this aspect, your big brother is simply much too superior to you. See with clear eyes the things that are about to unfold before you, and after that... Carve today¡¯s lesson into your memory.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xiao opened his mouth but he could not make a sound; his mind had sunk intoplete turmoil.

    Yun Xinyue stood up, and it could be seen that he was greatly suppressing his rage. He managed to speak in a voice that was passably calm, ¡°Yun Che. I, Yun Xinyue, have never had any enmity with you in the past, nor do I have any grievance with you at present. In fact we have hardly even spoken and when we have asionally bumped into each other, I have always treated you with civility. So why do nder me in such a manner?! What exactly... are your intentions?!¡±

    A universal chorus of taunts and criticism came flooding in from all sides, but two years ago, when Yun Che was in the territory of the Divine Phoenix Sect, he had already dared to take on the entire Divine Phoenix Sect by himself. This kind of situation was not even enough to make him flustered. Facing Yun Xinyue¡¯s question, he looked sideways and sneeringly replied, ¡°Whether what I am saying is true or false, you know better than anyone else. But I can¡¯t help but admire your acting skills. Your expression, gaze, movements and words... They are all unassable. No wonder you have been able to bluff all these years without getting caught out.¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Yun Xinyue was so angry that his entire body trembled with rage, ¡°Laughable, this is simply tooughable... Your coarse and despicable entrapment, I can expose it with a few simple words! You said that the one who nned the assassination attempt on Yun Xiao that day was me...¡± He pointed to Yun Xiao and said furiously, ¡°But you can ask Yun Xiao yourself, when have I ever had any grievances with him? You can also ask him, if the ones who tried to assassinate him that day were from the Yun Family or not! If it was someone from the other families then if they hid their profound art, it would be hard to recognize. However, if it was a member of our Yun Family who did it, even if they put in their entire effort into hiding their profound art, as someone from the same n who has cultivated the Purple Cloud Art for nearly twenty years, how could it be that Yun Xiao did not notice it?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to ask.¡± Yun Che curled his lips and replied, ¡°The ones who attacked Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven that day were naturally not from the Yun Family. Because it was abined effort between you and members from other families whoid this trap for them.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yun Waitian was thoroughly infuriated, and he ground his foot into floor as he suddenlyunched an attack at Yun Che. An iparably robust and solid burst of lightning profound energy surged out violently, instantly forming into a roiling current of lightning which explosively sped towards Yun Che¡¯s neck.

    Yun Waitian had been standing close to Yun Che and he had made an abrupt attack out of extreme anger, so everyone else hardly had any time to react. On one side, there was a powerful Sovereign Profound Realm, on the other, was a mere Sky Profound Realm. Under Yun Waitian¡¯s attack, Yun Che did not even need to think about surviving, because even having his body torn up and all his bones broken would be considered getting off lightly.

    But Yun Che had made his preparations far in advance. Once he had stood up to oppose Yun Xinyue, his nerves had been on a razor¡¯s edge and his profound energy had been actively circting as well. So once he felt Yun Waitian¡¯s profound energy surging, his profound energy exploded at the same time, and his body instantly shimmered.

    Sssss!!

    Yun Waitian¡¯s lightning current shredded space and shredded Yun Che¡¯s afterimage as well. Everyone was stared at the space, and even Yun Waitian himself was caught staring nkly because even he did not see clearly how Yun Che had dodged that strike.

    A stately Monarch had suddenly struck out against a junior in the Sky Profound Realm but he did not even touch the corner of his robe. And this was witnessed by all who were present... Yun Waitian¡¯s shame turned to anger and with a fierce turn, he attempted to grab the Yun Che who had appeared at his back, ¡°You little liar, die!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A huge icy cold profound formation appeared instantly in front of Yun Che¡¯s body, and as it activated, itpletely reflected Yun Waitian lightning profound energy back at him. A figure appeared in the air in a sh, and Mu Yubai descended like a bolt of lightning, shielding Yun Che. He smirked coldly and said, ¡°Yun Waitian, you are after all, a Great Elder of the Yun n but you actuallyunched a sneak attack against a junior. You have truly thrown your ancestor¡¯s face all over the ground and used it as a dish rag.¡±

    Yun Waitian said with a solemn expression, ¡°This bastard ndered my son, and he actually wanted to frame him for the crime of coborating with outsiders to kill someone from his own n. This is not only insulting my son, this is impugning the honor of my entire family! If this can be tolerated, then what would not be permissible?! My family¡¯s honor is one million times more precious than this mongrel¡¯s life! Let¡¯s not talk about killing him, even tearing his body apart would not be the least bit overboard!¡±

    ¡°The words that Great Elder Yun have said, this duke approves.¡± Duke Hui Ye gave a dry chuckle. ¡°Honor. This is something far more precious than one¡¯s life. The extent of Yun Che¡¯s nder, heh, is such that if he dies, no one would regret it! If this duke was in a simr situation, this duke would also have struck out in anger.¡±

    After saying his piece, Duke Hui Ye suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Young Patriarch Mu has protected Yun Che to such an extent. Could it be that you actually believe the words he has said?¡±

    ¡°Since he dared to say such a thing, he should have some basis to go upon.¡± Mu Yubai coldly eyed Yun Waitian, ¡°Not waiting for him to finish but suddenly striking a vicious blow, ah, could it be that this is what you would call, acting on a guilty conscience?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± A shrill and wantonugh pierced the air, Helian Peng stood up and said between his guffaws, ¡°Your Highness Hui Ye, Great Elder Yun, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t see it already? It is obvious that this former Patriarch is obviously not willing to relinquish his seat. Because he saw that the new Patriarch enjoyed the people¡¯s support and his ascension was imminent, he became anxious and pushed this so-called foster son forward to upset the apple cart... but this so-called foster son is truly too pitiful. He is only considered to be cannon-fodder to be used by other people. In order to prevent the new Patriarch from assuming the position, he actually spouted such patently ridiculous usations. Hahahaha, truly it makes meugh so hard that my teeth hurt.¡±

    Helian Peng¡¯s bout of mockery actually sounded reasonable and fair so immediately many people began voicing out their approval. Mu Yubai¡¯s face turned dark and he coldly sneered, ¡°Helian Peng, are you sincerely courting death?!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is it because I have exposed you for all to see, so your shame has turned into wrath?¡± Helian Peng¡¯s expression was filled with mockery, he turned to the seated Unparalleled Under Heaven and said, ¡°Elder Unparalleled, your esteemed n¡¯s princess was also involved in the assassination attempt on Yun Xiao two months ago. I think it would be obvious that you, more than anyone else, would wish to know who the true man behind the curtain is. But to say that Yun Xinyue was the one who was pulling the strings, such preposterous words, even you would not be able to believe them, am I correct?¡±

    Unparalleled Under Heaven said calmly, ¡°Empty words naturallyck the power to persuade, I will only trust in concrete evidence. Yun Che, since you have said that Yun Xinyue is the scoundrel behind all of this, what evidence do you have to back yourself up?¡±

    ¡°Evidence? He is merely trying to cken the name of the new Patriarch on the eve of his election, what evidence would he have? Elder Unparalleled, do you actually believe that he could take out some concrete evidence for us to see?¡± Helian Peng said in a voice which dripped with contempt.

    Duke Hui Ye let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Hmph, since Young Patriarch Mu has actuallye forward to protect you, Yun Che, this duke will give you one chance. You said that Yun Xinyue was the scoundrel behind the assassination attempt on Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven two months ago, so why don¡¯t you show this duke some real proof. If it is something that can convince all who are present, then the Yun Family will naturally deal with Yun Xinyue impartially. I believe even if it is the Great Elder, he will definitely not act unjustly due to selfish considerations. But... If you cannot show us any evidence and you are merely maliciously trying to smear Yun Xinyue¡¯s reputation, hmph, much less the Yun n, even this duke will not let you off lightly! The celebrated son of the Twelve Guardian Families, how can we let an outsider humiliate him without good cause?!¡±

    ¡°If it is evidence you are talking about, I naturally have it. In fact, it is right before your very eyes.¡± Yun Che once again said something shocking in an unperturbed manner. He pointed at Yun Xinyue and said, ¡°Yun Xinyue himself, isn¡¯t he the best evidence?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Duke Hui Ye said as he eyed Yun Che darkly.

    Yun Che replied in a gentle tone, ¡°The entire Illusory Demon World knows that the Yun Family possesses onepletely unique special ability, the Profound Handle! And the Profound Handle can not only be used for attacking, it also has uses in regards to one¡¯s mind. Even if it is someone who has just started cultivating the profound arts, the words Profound Handle Soul Search should reverberate in their hearts. As long as we use the Profound Handle Soul Search to seize his mind and force his consciousness to drift free, then no matter what you ask him, he will answer truthfully; there will not even be a hint of falsity or deception... By then, whether he has anything to do with the assassination attempt on Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven will be solved with a simple question! And at that time, everything he says can be counted as the most indisputable, irond evidence in this world!¡±

 Chapter 520 - Angry Rebuke

    <strong>Chapter 520 - Angry Rebuke</strong>

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yun Waitian became enraged again, ¡°You actually want my son to undergo ¡®Soul Search¡¯? Outrageous, absolutely outrageous!!¡±

    The ¡°Profound Handle Soul Search¡± was indeed a special ability exclusive to the Yun Family due to their Profound Handle. Normal soul searches were not only risky, if it backfired, the consequences were unimaginable. Even if it did work, the mind of the person whose soul was being searched would receive huge damage and he might even turn straight into an idiot. For the Profound Handle Soul Search, even if it failed due to the target¡¯s mind being too strong, there would not be any side effects. Furthermore, when it seeds, it would not cause mental damage to the target. When Yun Che was originally attacking Burning Heaven n, he had used his Profound Handle to forcefully obtain another person¡¯s memories, hence, he was very clear about the strengths of the Profound Handle. Twenty years ago, the only reason Yun Qinghong and his wife knew about Yun Canghai being locked within Profound Sky Continent was also due to the Profound Handle Soul Search stealing another person¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Duke Hui Yeughed slightly, asking: ¡°Yun Che, that is your so-called proof? Other than that, do you still have any other proof?¡±

    ¡°Just this one proof is already more than enough.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, very good...¡± Duke Hui Ye nodded slowly and a smile that had a slight sense of ridicule appeared on his face for an instant before he turned to Yun Xinyue and said: ¡°I have heard of the Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search more than once and I hear that it would not cause any harmful effects to the target. Now that someone is using you of harming a fellow n member and the Princess of the Under Heaven n, and says that a Profound Handle would prove it... Yun Xinyue, do you dare to undergo the Soul Search in front of everyone to prove your innocence?¡±

    Yun Xinyue stepped out, his face darkened and his whole body trembled. It was obvious he was enraged to his breaking point, but had been suppressing his rage with his willpower as he said: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare! I, Yun Xinyue, have a clear conscience, always treat my family honestly, and have never even had any thoughts of harming them. In my whole life, until now, the shame and anger I receive due to being used and framed, I would rather die than carry the name of a traitor... Under the Profound Handle Soul Search, everything I say would be true and it would best prove my innocence! I plead the elders to allow me to undergo the Soul Search to prove my innocence!!¡±

    The words of Yun Xinyue were said with anger, determination and without hesitation. The masses had not believed Yun Che¡¯s words and after looking at Yun Xinyue¡¯s attitude, whichcked retaliation against Yun Che¡¯s suggestion of undergoing the Profound Handle Soul Search, even the slightest bit of doubt they originally possessed had disappeared, turning into anger and resentment against Yun Che.

    ¡°Good!¡± Duke Hui Ye nodded, as his voice seemed to have calmed down: ¡°Being used in public is not a good feeling. I can understand your anger and desire to clear your name. However, your reply has left me disappointed.¡±

    Yun Xinyue was stunned: ¡°This... I ask Your Highness to please enlighten me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Duke Hui Ye sorted heavily and said seriously: ¡°I had originally thought that Yun Che would be able to bring out some proof but all he had was only a Profound Handle Soul Search. This is such a joke! Without any evidence, his usations are merely a joke and even an idiot would not believe them. With such usations, he had wanted you to undergo Profound Handle Soul Search to prove yourself. How could there be such a ridiculous matter in this world! If such a thing were to happen, than I can also, without evidence, use the whole Yun Family of treason. Then would each and every one of you undergo the Profound Handle Soul Search to prove yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, who are you? You¡¯re the son of the Great Elder of the Yun Family and the person who¡¯s going to be the next Patriarch. Your status is high and noble. And this Yun Che, he¡¯s just a brat who nobody knows where he came from. If he wants you undergo Profound Handle Soul Search and you willing do it... Would you still have any bit of pride and respect as a child of the Yun Family? If you were to really undergo Soul Search and prove your innocence, from now onwards, the entire Illusory Demon Realm would know that the respectable new Patriarch of the Yun Family had to undergo the Profound Handle Soul Search in front of everyone just to prove his innocence from some random brat¡¯s usation... Hahahaha! That would be a joke that would shame all of Yun Family, and don¡¯t you think it would even cause the whole Illusory Demon Realm to look down upon the Yun Family? In the future, wouldn¡¯t words from a child or some random beggar force the Yun Family Patriarch to use the Soul Search to prove himself?¡±

    Duke Hui Ye words were shocking, and also caused all the disciples of the Yun Family to awaken and feel indignation. Numerous younger generation disciples instantly shouted out: ¡°Duke Hui Ye is right, Yun Xinyue cannot undergo the Profound Handle Soul Search, otherwise our Yun Family would be aughingstock.¡±

    ¡°The fact that Brother Xinyue was willing to step up to undergo the Profound Handle Soul Search without hesitation is enough proof that he¡¯s innocent! Who the heck is Yun Che? Hurry up and chase him out! To use Brother Xinyue like this, crippling him right here and now isn¡¯t even too much!¡±

    ¡°We know that Brother Xinyue is definitely innocent. He doesn¡¯t need to prove himself at all. This Yun Che is really too despicable.¡±

    Yun Xinyue trembled. After being stunned for a while, he looked down and replied with guilt: ¡°Your Highness has taught me well. I was only thinking of proving my innocence and did not think of the bigger picture; I nearly caused the entire Yun Family to be aughingstock because of my selfishness.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Duke Hui Ye faintlyughed: ¡°I know how you feel. But the fact that you were willing to undergo the Profound Handle Soul Search is enough proof of your innocence.¡±

    The edges of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched as heughed coldly to himself: This two man show is truly wless, even I was almost about to believe him.

    Yun Waitian cupped his fists toward Duke Hui Ye and said agitatedly: ¡°Duke Hui Ye had said everything that I wanted to say. How could my son¡¯s innocence be ced on the same level as the prestige of the Yun Family. Even if he had to carry the name of a sinner who harmed his fellow nsman, this Profound Handle Soul Search cannot be allowed... I thank Your Highness for reminding my child about this. Although Your Highness is not much older than my child, you are much better than my child in handling such situations.¡±

    Duke Hui Yeughed slightly and said: ¡°Great Elder is too kind. As the used party, it is no wonder that anger clouded his mind, that he couldn¡¯t think properly. I am an onlooker and can naturally see the bigger picture more clearly.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe¡± Just as Duke Hui Ye finished talking, a sarcastic and inharmoniousughter rang out. Duke Hui Ye nced at Helian Peng and asked: ¡°Elder Helian, what are youughing about?¡¯

    Helian Peng stood up and sarcastically said: ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you find this extremelyughable? Although the Yun Family has been in decline, they are still one of the twelve Guardian Families. But at the family gathering of a Guardian Family, a wild brat actually appeared to cause trouble. What¡¯s even moreughable is that even now, he¡¯s still standing there perfectly fine... Hahahaha, if this were to happen in my Helian Family, just the fact that he made such usations, let¡¯s not talk about the Patriarch but even if it were a normal disciple, if it was a light punishment, he would be crippled on the spot and if it was heavy, he would be put to death immediately. But this Yun Family... Hehehehe, is really appalling,ughable, yet pitiable. Where is there any bit of their Guardian Family aura and greatness? It¡¯s hard for me even if I don¡¯t want tough.¡±

    Although Helian Peng¡¯s words were sarcastic, they were straight to the point, instantly causing all the elders and disciples present to be embarrassed as they looked at Yun Che with rage. Yun Waitian instantly walked forward andmanded: ¡°Enforcement Elder, hurry and capture this brat whose intentions are malicious!¡±

    Hearing what was said, the Enforcement Elder flew andnded on the stage. Just as he was about to rush towards Yun Che, a calm yet slightly authoritative voice sounded: ¡°Stop.¡±

    Although the voice was not too serious and did not pack much feelings, it caused the Enforcement Elder to stop. That was because this voice hade from Yun Qinghong.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong, you¡¯ve finally talked. I thought you were going to watch this show until the end!¡± Yun Waitianughed and he even called ¡°Yun Qinghong¡± by his name: ¡°What is it, are you going to protect this audacious and reckless so-called godson of yours?! Or, are his actions really your wishes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am indeed going to protect him.¡± Yun Qinghong said calmly as he looked directly at Yun Waitian. His calm gaze made Yun Waitian feel an authoritativeness that should not have existed, as his body uncontrobly tensed up.

    ¡°Enforcement Elder, step down.¡± Yun Qinghong said.

    Hearing those words, the Enforcement Elder was stunned and looked at the Great Elder. Seeing that he did not moved, Yun Qinghong frowned and his voice instantly became deeper: ¡°Step down!!¡±

    This two words were not harsh but in the ears of the Yun Family disciples, they were as deafening as thunder, and all the Elders looked at Yun Qinghong in shock... After being crippled for more than twenty years, Yun Qinghong had led a reclusive life and rarely cared about family matters. He had also never scolded anyone, and this was the first time the disciples of the young generation had heard their crippled Patriarch give such an authoritativemand.

    The Enforcement Elder¡¯s body trembled and he frantically uttered ¡°yes¡±, before quickly retreating.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze turned andnded on Yun Xinyue, as he said in a calm yet undeniable tone: ¡°Yun Xinyue, step on stage and be prepared to receive the Profound Handle Soul Search.¡±

    Once Yun Qinghong¡¯s words came out, everyone was stunned and the ce grew restless. Duke Hui Ye¡¯s brows twitched as he asked in a slightly angry tone: ¡°Patriarch Yun, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? Who are you to care?¡± Yun Qinghong coolly replied: ¡°This is my Yun Family¡¯s matters and I don¡¯t need you to be gesticting here.¡±

    The mutters of the entire arena immediately turned into dead silence and everyone stared in awe, wondering whether there was a problem with their ears. Yun Qinghong... actually scolded this Duke Hui Ye, and actually scolded him without leaving him face. Duke Hui Ye¡¯s face immediately darkened as he coldlyughed: ¡°Patriarch Yun, you... you dare act so disrespectful towards me!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Qinghongughed it off coolly: ¡°So what if I¡¯m disrespectful towards you? From the moment you stepped into my Yun Family grounds until now, have you given me, the Patriarch, any respect? I am from the same generation as your father, and my father is the reputable ¡°Demon King¡±. His title of king is of the same seniority as your grandfather. In the past when your father saw me, he still had to obediently call me ¡®Big Brother¡¯. Me teaching you a lesson only natural and you, a junior, entered my Yun Family, yet did not pay respects to me, the Patriarch. Instead, you continuously interfered with my family matters in front of me. Your actions are wild and arrogant, and now you even question me for being disrespectful towards you?¡±

    ¡°Is this how your father usually teaches you? Hmph, you¡¯re a disgrace to your father, grandfather, and the entire Illusory Demon Royal Family. In fact, you¡¯ve lost all their face.¡±

 Chapter 521 - Patriarchs Crest

    <strong>Chapter 521 - Patriarch¡¯s Crest</strong>

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s angry rebuke carried an iparably shocking aura. Every word that came from his mouth was apanied by an ostensible pressure which took the air out of the entire building. Every single person present could feel the weight of this oppressive aura and all the Yun Family members present, from the elders to the young disciples, every single one of them had been stunned into silence. Even Yun Xiao¡¯s mouth was gaping open, and he looked at Yun Qinghong with a gaze which scarcely could contain his disbelief... The father he was familiar with was a courtly and peaceable man, and on most days he did not speak much, nor was he willing to interact with other people, to the point where he rarely even left his own courtyard. He had seemed to have reached a state where he was detached from all worldly affairs.

    He could scarcely believe that his own father, facing the respected Duke Hui Ye, would utter such strong, unyielding words. And these words even carried such a tyrannical power.

    Duke Hui Ye would never even dream that Yun Qinghong would deliver such a furious denunciation. Yun Qinghong was clearly a cripple, but facing his current gaze, even he as duke, felt his heart skip a beat. And he, as an esteemed duke, when had ever been lectured so harshly in the public eye? He pointed a finger at Yun Qinghong and in a voice which faintly trembled, ¡°Yun Qinghong, you...¡±

    ¡°How impudent!¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice sank an octave further as he directly cut off Duke Hui Ye¡¯s words, ¡°The three words ¡®Yun Qinghong¡¯, are they for you to say?! I, Yun Qinghong, made a name for myself in the Demon Imperial City at the age of fourteen. At that time, your royal father was not even born yet! And even the Little Demon Emperor would address me as brother. Who do you think you are, to dare to address this Patriarch¡¯s name so casually?! To have no regard for one¡¯s seniors, to show suchck of courtesy, to be so utterlycking in breeding and to be filled with such foolish conceit. To top it all off, you have such an exaggerated opinion of yourself that even when you have thrown your royal father¡¯s face all over the ground, you do not even know it! The entire Illusory Demon Royal Family has truly been shamed to the ground because of you! Such an inferior child, even this patriarch can hardly even be bothered to correct you. Hmph.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Duke Hui Ye entire body trembled. His eyes grew dark, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He, Duke Hui Ye, after arriving at the Yun Family holdings, had been weed with respect by the Great Elder himself, and the gazes directed towards him were filled with reverence. When he spoke, everyone echoed his words and not one had dared to put a foot wrong. What an impressive spectacle that had been. As for this patriarch, Yun Qinghong... a cripple, he had not even deigned to give him a single nce; he was currently being scolded miserably by this cripple for the entire world to see. And every single rebuke was impossible for him to refute.

    The present scene had be nketed in dead silence and everyone¡¯s ears were still buzzing with the sound of Yun Qinghong berating Duke Hui Ye. His words had caused a some of the seniors to recall the memories they had of Yun Qinghong... He was the son of the Demon King, and his innate talent had been even higher than the Demon King at the same age. Amongst all those of his generation, including the Illusory Demon Royal Family, none were his equal. At the age of fourteen, he had caused shockwaves throughout the entire Demon Imperial City and all the seniors knew this fact intimately. And the fact that he and the Little Demon Emperor called each other brother was also an unimpeachable fact. At that time, no one would doubt that Yun Qinhong would seed Yun Canghai as the second Demon King.

    After a silence whichsted more than twenty years, people had nearly forgotten just what kind of figure Yun Qinghong used to be. But his sudden crippling could not wipe away his past glories. And his title as the youngest ever Monarch in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm was something that no one could take away. His splendor was so dazzling that it practically burned the eyes and up till this day, no one had surpassed it.

    When Yun Qinghong was at the same age as Duke Hui Ye, his aplishments were something that Duke Hui Ye did not even have the right to discuss.

    Once these memories were jolted back to life, these seniors immediately felt that the wanton rudeness that Duke Hui Ye showed Yun Qinghong was just too ridiculous.

    ¡°Patriarch... This is truly our Patriarch!¡± An elder stood up excitedly, ¡°Is the Patriarch... is heing back?¡±

    His excitement was not allowed to continue as the one who sat beside him restrained him and dragged him back into his seat. The other person, who bore a solemn expression, gave his head a heavy shake... The excited elder¡¯s expression suddenly tightened and he swiftly curbed his exuberance as he settled down.

    Among the core elders and normal elders, arge majority of them disyed looks of astonished joy and emotion on their faces, but they swiftly smothered their expressions. And amidst the raucous and rowdy environment, no one had noticed this particr point. But Yun Che just happened to be facing the direction where the elders were seated and he took note of the temporary change in expression amongst those seated there. His gaze grew concentrated and a deep astonishment emerged in the depths of his eyes.

    Could it be...

    After Yun Qinghong had finished his stern rebuke, he gave a cold snort, and no longer paid any attention to Duke Hui Ye. With sunken brows, he looked towards Yun Xinyue, who had an overcast and uncertain expression on his face. He said, ¡°Yun Xinyue, what are you still standing there for? Come forward immediately and prepare yourself to receive the Profound Handle Soul Search.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s sudden explosionpletely caught Yun Waitian by surprise. Once he heard Yun Qinghong¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed and he swiftly said, ¡°Yun Qinghong, you... do not go overboard!¡±

    ¡°Overboard? How am I going overboard?¡± Yun Qinghong replied in a sedate voice.

    Yun Waitian in a tone that was unyielding and stubborn, ¡°We already rified before that Xinyue will definitely not be allowed to submit himself to the Profound Handle Soul Search, or else our Yun Family will be theughingstock of the entire Illusory Demon Realm! Are you, for the sake of protecting your godson, willing to even disregard the sanctity of our n¡¯s honor?¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze was calm and tranquil. Being held directly under that gaze, Yun Waitian suddenly felt like it was difficult to breathe... He faintly began to feel that the previous Yun Qinghong, the previous Yun Family Patriarch, after a long hibernation of twenty-two years, was finally back.

    ¡°If we go solely by the words of an outsider, there is indeed no real reason for us to subject Xinyue to a Profound Handle Soul Search.¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice suddenly grew more serious as he continued, ¡°But now, it is this patriarch¡¯smand! Has ite to this? That I, as a the head of this n, cannot even order a junior in the family to do such a simple thing?¡±

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Yun Waitian¡¯s throat violently contracted as he was left speechless.

    ¡°Yun Xinyue,e on stage to receive the Profound Handle Soul Search right now... This is an order!¡± Yun Qinghongmanded.

    Yun Xinyue¡¯s hands started to shake; his forehead was covered with a sheen of cold sweat. He threw a pleading gaze towards Duke Hui Ye, but he discovered instead that Duke Hui Ye¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. Even though he saw Xinyue¡¯s silent cry for help, he could not force any words out of his mouth... Yun Qinghong¡¯s fierce and cruel criticism had choked him up to the point where he felt like he was going to explode.

    ¡°Hahahaha! This is pathetic, it is simply too pathetic! Yun Qinghong, do you really still think that you are the Yun Qinghong of old? Right now, all that you truly are is a mere cripple!¡± Helian Peng once again let out his shrill, mockingugh.

    ¡°Even if I am a cripple, I am still the Yun Family Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Yun Family Patriarch? Hehe...¡± Helian Peng¡¯s mockingugh arose once again, ¡°What evidence can you bring out to prove that you are the Yun Family Patriarch? What right do you have to call yourself the Yun Family Patriarch? Even an outsider like myself knows that the one symbol which proves the status of a Yun Family Patriarch is the Patriarch¡¯s Crest that has been handed down since the time of your ancestor. Only if you have the Patriarch¡¯s Crest, can you be the Yun Family Patriarch! It is just like how, within the Illusory Demon Royal Family, only the one who holds the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal is the true Demon Emperor! Yun Qinghong, since you call yourself a patriarch, then you must have the Patriarch¡¯s Crest.¡±

    ¡°All those years ago, because he did not have the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Little Demon Emperor did not dare to assume the title of Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Empress could only be called that very title. Even the Little Demon Emperor and Empress did it in such a way. So Yun Qinghong, if you do not have the Patriarch¡¯s Crest, what right do you have to call yourself the Yun Family Patriarch? And what right do you have to order your nsmen around?!¡±

    One hundred years ago, as the Demon King Yun Canghai left and never came back, the Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s Crest disappeared along with him. And it was only after these events that Yun Qinghong seeded him as Patriarch. The Yun Family¡¯s ¡®Patriarch¡¯s Crest¡¯ had been lost for one hundred years; this was something every single person in the Demon Imperial City knew. Because this Patriarch¡¯s Crest could be said to be the most important artifact to the Yun Family, and within it contained the most original form of the Purple Cloud Art; it even held the power imprint and soul imprint of every single person who had ever held the title of Patriarch. Once it was lost, it was impossible to duplicate or rece it.

    After Yun Qinghong had finally emerged from his silence of twenty-two years to once more forcefully proim his status as Patriarch, Helian Peng had deliberately chosen to mention the Patriarch¡¯s Crest that had been lost for one hundred years. It was truly an insidious assault against Yun Qinghong¡¯s weak point. But Yun Qinghong was not the least bit flustered, the corners of eyes nted and he coldlyughed, ¡°Helian Peng, you are rather attentive to the affairs of the Yun Family today, especially our Yun Family¡¯s Yun Xinyue. You have been quite protective over him... Ah, but since you want to see my Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s Crest, let me fulfill your desire.¡±

    As Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice fell, the arm that had always been pressed down on the armrest of wheelchair steadily rose up and within his palm, a purple jade tablet, that fit nicely into the hollow of his palm, released a clear purple radiance.

    Once this purple-colored jade tablet had made an appearance, every single Yun Family disciple present clearly felt the Purple Cloud Art within their bodies start to throb involuntarily. Even the blood within their bodies began stirring restlessly. All the present Yun Family members who were older than one hundred years of age began to stand up one after the other. Even the three grand elders Yun Jiang, Yun He and Yun Xi stood up as one, their faces disying an expression that was deeply moved and astonished at the same time.

    ¡°It... It is the Patriarch¡¯s Crest! It is our Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s Crest!¡± Grand Elder Yun Xi directly blurted these words out. A stately grand elder had actually lost control of his emotions, so one could imagine just how agitated he was.

    ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s Crest... It is not possible! Wasn¡¯t the Patriarch¡¯s Crest lost those hundred years ago?! But, this aura...¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be mistaken! This is without a doubt the Patriarch¡¯s Crest! It is definitely not possible for another one to exist in this world!¡±

    ¡°The Heavens have had mercy on us, our Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s Crest..... has finally returned to us!¡±

    ............

    The young generation did not truly understand the significance of the concept behind the ¡®Patriarch¡¯s Crest¡¯. But for all of the seniors who were older than one hundred years of age, it was the one thing in the Yun Family that nothing could bepared to; a sacred artifact which was valued above all. And for the Patriarch¡¯s Crest to see the light of day once more, and in Yun Qinghong¡¯s hand no less, these Yun Family seniors were moved to the point where they were besides themselves as tears began to flow from some of their eyes.

    The most shocked of all was undoubtedly the person beside Yun Qinghong, Mu Yurou. But even though she extremely anxious to know the answer, she did not inquire. Because now was not the time for questions.

    ¡°Qinghong, just where did the Patriarch¡¯s Crest pop out from? Or could it be that... In these hundred years that have gone by, the Patriarch¡¯s Crest was actually never missing all along?¡± Yun Jiang asked as he stood up, his white beard shaking with every word he said.

    Yun Qinghong calmly replied, ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s Crest is our Yun Famiy¡¯s sacred artifact, I would definitely not dare to conceal or bluff regarding the matter of whether it had been lost or not. It has indeed been lost one hundred years ago, but due a trick of fate, it has been found once more. And as for how it came back, this is an internal matter for our Yun Family alone. Because there are so many outsiders present today, it is better if we postpone this discussion to ater date.¡±

    The three grand elders nodded their heads in unison and did not pursue the matter any further. The return of the Patriarch¡¯s Crest; this was the most blessed thing to ever happen to the Yun Family in these hundred years. Compared to that, the matter of how it was recovered was truly secondary.

    ¡°Helian Peng.¡± Yun Qinghong deliberately shed the Patriarch¡¯s Crest in Helian Peng¡¯s direction, ¡°Am I now allowed to call myself the Yun Family Patriarch?¡±

    Helian Peng ground his teeth and his face had turned even greener. He had never ever thought that the Patriarch¡¯s Crest, which had clearly been lost those hundred years ago, would once again see the light of day, and in the hands of Yun Qinghong no less! And even if he was not a member of the Yun Family, he could tell that it was the genuine article in a single nce, with absolutely no chicanery involved... this was simply much too strange of an urrence!

    The events which had happened today, the first half of the festivities all went ording to expectations, but after that... the situation had morphed into somethingpletely different from what had been arranged!

    ¡°Yun Xinyue, enter the Sacred Cloud Arena immediately and prepare yourself to receive the Profound Handle Soul Search! This is an order! If you are truly as innocent as you im to be, then why should you be afraid of the Profound Handle Soul Search? If you continue to show signs of hesitance, then that can only be the product of your guilty mind!¡± Yun Qinghong harshly dered.

 Chapter 522 - Profound Handle Soul Search

    <strong>Chapter 522 - Profound Handle Soul Search</strong>

    Yun Xinyue clenched both his fists tighter and tighter, to the point where it seemed like he was going to fracture the bones in his hands, and the sweat on his forehead began to stream down his face in little rivulets. He raised his head and said in a voice filled with willpower, ¡°Patriarch... It is not that I do not dare, it is that I cannot ept this! I, Yun Xinyue, have always been devoted and sincere, on what basis do I have to submit to the Profound Handle Soul Search in public just because an outsiderunched a baseless usation against me?! Is it because... he is the Patriarch¡¯s godson? If the Profound Handle Soul Search proves my innocence, will this matter be swept under the rug after that, and this foster son of yours, will he just be let off with a p on the wrist...? Is that the way things are going to be? I cannot ept this... Patriarch, if you behave in this manner, you will only discourage our entire n... I truly cannot ept it.¡±

    ¡°You cannot ept it?¡± Yun Qinghong gave a humorlessugh, ¡°Since this is the case, this Patriarch will make it so that you can ept it... Che¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Godfather.¡± Yun Che responded.

    Yun Qinghong dered solemnly, ¡°The matter of Yun Xinyue having to undergo the Profound Handle Soul Search is entirely due to you. After the Profound Handle Soul Search has been done, if he is truly involved in the assassination attempt on Xiao¡¯er and Number Seven Under Heaven, then you have indeed helped our Yun Family deal with a phantom menace, and it will truly be a great merit that you have earned. And at that time the Elder Council will naturally reward you greatly, and you would have earned the approval of the entire Yun Family. However, if Yun Xinyue is truly innocent... Then you will have maliciously used one of our Yun Family disciples. Even if you are my godson, I won¡¯t let you off lightly! At that time, you must break all the meridians in your body in penance before all who are present here... Do you dare to give me that promise? If you do not dare, then this Profound Handle Soul Search also does not need to happen!¡±

    To break all of his meridians... This extremely cruel conclusion caused all those who were present to feel a chill radiate throughout their entire body. Originally, many of the Yun Family members felt that Yun Qinghong¡¯s sudden explosion was to protect Yun Che, but once he spoke those words, not even a single one still harbored that notion in their minds; they even felt that Yun Qinghong was being unusually cruel with his godson.

    Even though Yun Qinghong nearly had one hundred percent confidence in Yun Che, he still left a way out for Yun Che... To break all of one¡¯s meridians, in the eyes of any profound practitioner, even if it was a Monarch, it would still be an extremely terrifying thing. But, he and Mu Yurou had their meridians crippled for over twenty years and Yun Che could restore them to full health in the matter of two months. Even if he did end up having to break all of his meridianster, it should not take a great deal of effort for him to make a full recovery.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded his head with no hesitation at all and he dered in a loud voice, ¡°If Yun Xinyue is proven to be innocent under the examination of the Profound Handle Soul Search, I will, before all those who are present, break all the meridians in my body... If I show any signs of reneging, any person who is present can take action against me, and I will not resist!¡±

    Yun Qinghong slowly nodded his head, ¡°Yun Xinyue, now do you still have anything else to say?¡±

    Now that the situation had progressed to such a stage, and Yun Qinghong had spoken at length, if Yun Xinyue continued to resist, then it would truly seem abnormal. Yun Xinyue¡¯s chest fiercely convulsed and both of his legs started to tremble slightly. He ground his teeth as he took one step towards the arena, but he could not take the second step... because out of all those who were present, he was the most clear on what the result of the Profound Soul Search would be.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Qinghong expression morphed into one of fury and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Enforcement Elder, in the situation where there no detrimental action is to be taken against the Yun Family, how should someone, who is determined to go against the order of the Patriarch, be dealt with?¡±

    The Enforcement Elder was taken by surprise, but he hurriedly replied, ¡°Reporting to Patriarch, if one is to defy the orders given by the Patriarch... A light punishment would be forced confinement, and a heavy punishment... A heavy punishment would be to purge that person¡¯s body of his profound art and expel him from the family.¡±

    ¡°Yun Xinyue, do you want to be a cripple and then be expelled from the Family? Or do you want to enter the Sacred Cloud Arena and prove your innocence? If you can show hesitation even when being asked to make such a simple decision, it simply proves that everything Yun Che had said were not lies after all!¡±

    Yun Xinyue still did not move. At this time, his entire spirit was on the verge of copse, and amidst the chaos and fright which dominated his mind, he could scarcely hear what Yun Qinghong was saying.

    ¡°Since you still refuse to enter the Sacred Cloud Arena, then I can only get someone to help you up on stage.¡± Yun Qinghong faced the three grand elders and he said with a respectful look, ¡°Our three Grand Elders, I regret that this current matter will require your assistance. Because it is only if the three Grand Elders took action personally, will everyone present will be satisfied.¡±

    Yun Jiang, Yun Xi and Yun He were all people who had already experienced everything under the sun. So Yun Xinyue¡¯s present condition had already clearly clued them in on what was happening. Once Yun Qinghong had finished speaking, Grand Elder Yun Xi took to the air and he instantly appeared in the space above Yun Xinyue. Before Yun Xinyue could even respond, a profound energy that was as boundless as the sea had enveloped his entire body. He was not even able to make the least bit of resistance before everything grew dark before his eyes, as his consciousness waspletely buried.

    Even his body appeared within the Sacred Cloud Arena in a kneeling position.

    The grand elder¡¯s profound energy was so thick and robust that before anyone could see what was happening, Yun Xinyue already appeared in the middle of the Sacred Cloud Arena. His whole body was frozen still and eyes were opened wide, but his gaze waspletely unfocused; it was as if his soul had left his body.

    With a sh, grand elder Yun Xi had reappeared in his seat. He dryly said, ¡°His consciousness has already been subjected to the Profound Handle Soul Search, this will persist for the next fifteen minutes. Whatever the Patriarch wishes to inquire, go ahead and ask him.¡±

    As he was forced to bear testament to how his son, the apple of his eye, was forced to kneel down like a criminal for all to see, and as he saw how the actions and words of the grand elders clearly showed that they were on the side of Yun Qinghong, Yun Waitian¡¯s entire body trembled and he roared in fury, ¡°Good... Good... Go ahead and ask, go ahead and ask!! My son¡¯s innocence does not fear any false usation! Yun Qinghong, remember your previous words! If my son is innocent, then this Yun Che... must break all of the meridians in his body!! And today¡¯s insult... I will definitely not forget it!¡±

    ¡°Please keep calm Great Elder. Presently, are we not going to prove the innocence of your son? You should be even more at ease instead.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded his head towards Yun Che, ¡°Che¡¯er, push me up, I want to clearly hear every word that he is about to say.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che replied, then jumped off the stage. After that, he carried Yun Qinghong¡¯s wheelchair and returned to the Sacred Cloud Arena,nding right in front of Yun Xinyue.

    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do?¡± Behind Duke Hui Ye, the Venerable Stone Dragon whispered to him in the softest of voices.

    Duke Hui Ye¡¯s face was as inscrutable as still water, his fingers spread out like a fan and his index finger made a slight hook as it performed an obscure gesture.

    ¡°Great Elder, Yubai, please withdraw. And the various elders, will you please keep an eye on the Great Elder? Do not allow him to personally enter the Sacred Cloud Arena. As for Duke Hui Ye, please do whatever pleases you.¡± Yun Qinghong said in a steady voice as he looked at Yun Xinyue.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Duke Hui Ye snorted lightly, but he did not leave the Sacred Cloud Arena. Instead, he fixed both his eyes on Yun Qinghong¡¯s back as if he could pierce through it with his gaze.

    Both Mu Yubai and Yun Waitianplied with those words and left the Sacred Cloud Arena. But Yun Waitian said in a furious voice, ¡°I do not need anyone to look out for me! My son is definitely innocent! Yun Qinghong, I¡¯ll make sure you regret this!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Yun Qinghongughed dryly, ¡°Yun Waitian, do not ever think that just because you are his father, you understand everything about him. But I am more than willing to believe that whatever things that he has done, you have remained ignorant of it. Che¡¯er, the one who used Yun Xinyue of being involved in the assassination attempt of Xiao¡¯er and Number Seven Under Heaven was you, so why don¡¯t you personally lead the interrogation. Especially since you are the person who uncovered the clues in the first ce, you would know best on what questions should be asked.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Che nodded his head and his gaze crossed with Yun Qinghong¡¯s; both of themughed involuntarily as they met each other¡¯s gazes.

    During today¡¯s grand meeting, Yun Qinghong had initially maintained his silence and he was silent to the point that it was easy to forget that he was even present. But from the moment he had opened his mouth, the entire situation had fallen into the palm of his hand. He destroyed the grandeur of Duke Hui Ye and he rendered Helian Peng utterly speechless; he made every single person from the Yun Family hang on his every word and action; he made Yun Xinyue¡¯s resentful cries for justice vanishpletely; and just a few words from him caused the grand elders to personally take action to restrict Yun Xinyue...

    Yun Che rarely admired anyone. He originally thought that he would be the star of the this Yun Family Great Assembly, but beyond all expectations, the true role of the protagonist was easily taken away by Yun Qinghong. He let out a silent sigh in his heart... No wonder I am so excellent, it¡¯s because I actually have such a formidable father!

    Oh, what he must¡¯ve been like in his prime!

    While the Yun Family members present were being led by the nose by the practically wless scenario which unfolded before their eyes, Yun Qinghong had silently seen through it all. When all who were present began to question and ridicule Yun Che, he chose to believe instead... It had nothing to do with his trust in Yun Che, it had everything to do with Yun Qinghong being sufficiently wise and farsighted.

    Yun Che strode forward, and once he was alongside Yun Qinghong. He wanted to remind Yun Qinghong to be careful of someone making a move to silence Yun Xinyue, but before the words came out of his mouth, he swallowed them instead. He believed that with Yun Qinghong¡¯s wisdom and foresight, he basically did not need to remind him of this.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Yun Che stood before Yun Xinyue and seemed to begin the interrogation in earnest.

    ¡°Yun Xinyue...¡± Yun Xinyue¡¯s spoke in a manner which was slow and lifeless, but it was sufficiently clear for all to hear.

    ¡°How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Twenty seven years old...¡± As Yun Xinyue spoke, a trail of saliva spilled from the corner of his mouth, then dangled to the floor.

    ¡°What type of girls do you like the most?¡±

    ¡°Ones with... big... butts...¡±

    ¡°Oh! I really couldn¡¯t tell that the both of us actually would have something inmon.¡± Yun Che opened his eyes wide, ¡°So who was the girl that you slept with most recently?¡±

    ¡°Drunken River House¡¯s Lady Chrysanthemum...¡±

    Pfft... The audience immediately spat their drinks at that answer.

    ¡°You bastard!!¡± Yun Waitian¡¯s was practically standing straight on end and he pointed at Yun Che while he scolded vociferously, ¡°What kind of rubbish questions are you asking? You... You... You are clearly afraid of being found false, and you are deliberately putting things off!¡±

    Yun Che swiftly made a pacifying gesture, ¡°Great Elder Yun, please do not be angry. This is the first time I have ever seen the legendary Profound Handle Soul Search being performed, so I just really wanted to test whether the legends were really true and that any question I asked would be answered... Yes, I think I¡¯m about done with testing it out. This Profound Handle Soul Search is truly mystical, but it is time for us to truly start the interrogation. But, tsk tsk... to think that the respected son of a Yun Family great elder would actually visit a brothel when he wants thepanionship of a woman... Oh! But at least he would rather visit a brothel, unlike the disciples of some other grand families who would go around raping and dominating innocent women; ah truly his actions fill me with admiration for him. It is just that this Lady Chrysanthemum... When I hear this name, I can¡¯t help but think that the tastes of the Great Young Master Yun just seem to be a tad bit on the heavy side...¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Yun Waitian¡¯s entire body shook uncontrobly and his gaze filled with violence; he looked as if he hated that he could not rush up on stage and have it out with Yun Che there and then.

    ¡°Oh! Right away, right away!¡± Yun Che coughed heavily as he casually shot a nce at the expression of the silent Duke Hui Ye. After which, he proceeded to ask in a serious tone, ¡°Yun Xinyue, let me ask you. Two months ago, how did you know that Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven would be meeting outside the city?¡±

    Yun Che did not ask ¡®whether you knew¡¯, instead he asked ¡®how did you know¡¯. Yun Waitian gave a cold smirk and he said with utter contempt, ¡°Under the effects of the Profound Handle Soul Search, all the words utterede straight from the depths of the soul, so there can be no deception! Did you think that if you used this sort of guiding question, he would obediently spin a tale for you to hear?¡±

    But as Yun Xinyue opened his mouth, Yun Waitian¡¯s expression instantly froze in ce.

    ¡°That day... I was strolling past Yun Xiao¡¯s courtyard... And I just happened to hear the sound transmission that Yun Xiao had sent to Number Seven Under Heaven... To arrange to meet the next morning at ten in the morning... at the Rain Cloud Pavilion, which was thirty five kilometers away from the city...¡± Yun Xinyue replied in a slow but clear voice.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Indeed it was as I expected, you did eavesdrop on Yun Xiao¡¯s sound transmission.¡±

    ¡°This... This... Ah...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s tongue seemed to have tied itself into a knot. He remembered that on the first day he met Yun Che, Yun Che asked him whether he had used sound transmission every time he asked Number Seven Under Heaven on a date, and he also asked if anyone had overheard that particr sound transmission...

    The sound of tightly-packed whispers began to circte among the crowd. Yun Che¡¯s first legitimate question and Yun Xinyue¡¯s subsequent reply had caused the people who had already began forming suspicions about Yun Xinyue to immediately smell something funny.

    Yun Waitian¡¯s expression had be ugly in a sh, but he swiftly yelled out, ¡°So what if that is true?! Xinyue merely overheard those words by ident... Does it mean that because he unwittingly heard that sound transmission, he is the scoundrel who arranged for their assassination?!!¡±

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Lady Chrysanthemum is Chinese wordy on the word anus, because ¾Õ»¨ which means Chrysanthemum is also ng for the word anus. If you wanna know why, google Chrysanthemum and draw your own conclusions, I shan¡¯t be charged with corrupting young minds XD! Dnton out! o7

 Chapter 523 - Silencing

    <strong>Chapter 523 - Silencing</strong>

    ¡°Great Elder Yun, don¡¯t be impatient, I am merely asking my first real question. If he¡¯s innocent, you¡¯ll hear it for yourself soon enough.¡± Yun Che patiently said.

    ¡°Yun Xinyue, let me ask you, did you tell this matter to someone else and plot to assassinate Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven when they were together?¡± Yun Che asked in a stern manner.

    Yun Che¡¯s question was straight to the point. Yun Xinyue only had to give a very simple answer... ¡°Yes¡± or ¡°No¡±.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Yun Xinyue answered lifelessly.

    WHOAAA¡ª¡ª

    Once the word ¡°Yes¡± came out, the entire Yun Family was in an uproar and everyone was stunned. No matter what, they did not dare believe what they had heard with their ears.

    That was a Profound Handle Soul Search... and it was a Profound Handle Soul Search personally administered by a Grand Elder. Under the effects of the Profound Handle Soul Search, anything they say would definitely be the truth. The Yun Family who possessed the Profound Handle allpletely believed this.

    The hope of the entire n, the strongest, most respected, the humble and kind Yun Xinyue of the younger generation... He was actually involved in the attempted assassination of Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven! The shock his reply caused for the Yun Family was earth shattering. If it were not because he said it personally under the effect of Profound Handle Soul Search, they would rather believe that ghosts existed in this world than this fact.

    ¡°How can this... How can this be...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s mouth was agape in shock and his eyes lost focus; he was unable to rpose himself for a long while. Yun Family¡¯s most elite member of the same generation, his most respected person was actually just as Yun Che said, the person who tried to harm him and Number Seven Under Heaven two months ago. Furthermore, when Yun Che was picking on Yun Xinyue on stage before, he had even stepped out to defend him shouting that it was ¡°impossible¡±...

    ¡°Bas... tard!¡± Number One Under Heaven shouted as he jumped up, his eyes were downcast as he cracked his knuckles. After investigating hard for two months, he couldn¡¯t find any clues, which caused the anger and hate that had built up to be much more intense. Now that the actual culprit had appeared, he could no longer control it, as it was about to explode... understandable since his investigation had yielded no results. Because he never expected that the culprit behind the incident was from the Yun Family!

    ¡°Compose yourself.¡± Unparalleled Under Heaven patted his shoulder, looked at Yun Xinyue, and calmly said: ¡°If it were Yun Xinyue alone, there is no reason for him to harm Number Seven, and even more so Yun Xiao. This incident isn¡¯t so simple... Let¡¯s continue watching!¡±

    Number One Under Heaven gritted his teeth, as he controlled himself.

    The moment Yun Xinyue said ¡°Yes¡±, Yun Waitian¡¯s entire body trembled, nearly copsing to the ground, but he immediately shouted with a trembling voice: ¡°Im... Impossible! There must be some reason behind this... It¡¯s impossible that my son would do this without a reason... There must be a proper reason!¡±

    All these years, Yun Waitian has always treated Yun Xinyue as his pride, and until now, he still would not believe that Yun Xinyue was someone that would harbor malicious intent. He was his birth father... clearly the person who understood him the most in this world!

    ¡°I believe that everyone present here would like to know the reason behind this.¡± Yun Che said as he looked at Yun Xinyue. Before this, he thought that both Yun Waitian and Yun Xinyue were involved, but looking at Yun Waitian¡¯s reactions, he started to believe that he actually did not know anything at all. He could now see how scheming, well-nned... and how of good an actor Yun Xinyue was!

    ¡°Then Great Elder Yun, you¡¯d better open up your ears and listen to the reason behind this.¡± Yun Che continued before asking: ¡°Yun Xinyue, answer in detail why you worked together with people outside the family to harm your fellow nsman Yun Xiao and the innocent Number Seven Under Heaven!¡±

    Yun Xinyue opened his mouth and replied robotically: ¡°Yun Family... and the Under Heaven n... are both loyal to the Little Demon Empress... Killing Number Seven Under Heaven... while letting Yun Xiao go... Under Heaven Family would be enraged with the Yun Family... if the two families sh... even if it isn¡¯t mutual destruction... they would not be on the same side together...¡±

    Yun Family za was dead silent as everyone listened attentively, afraid they would miss out on a single word. When Yun Xinyue had finished speaking, everyone revealed faces of shock and fear. The three Grand Elders stood up in unison as expressions of deep shock appeared on their aged faces.

    Yun Waitian trembled, before weakly crashing onto the ground. His eyes stare wide opened, yet his gaze lifeless as incoherent speech escaped from his mouth: ¡°Impossible... This is impossible... Impossible... This cannot be...¡±

    The truth behind what Yun Xinyue was simply too appalling, his motive... More urately speaking, the motive of the people behind this, was to reduce the power of the faction supporting the Little Demon Empress! Little Demon Empress was the highest monarch of the Illusory Demon Realm. Such actions... were tant attempts to revolt!

    In the face of such a frightening answer, no one in the Yun Family dared to utter a word. Never had they ever thought that Yun Xinyue would be the actual culprit who harmed a fellow nsman... what was even more unimaginable was that it actually implicated such a groundbreaking huge matter.

    If it were not for Yun Che lending a hand to Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven that day, their ns would have seeded and Under Heaven Family would be enraged with the Yun Family, resulting in a huge conflict and would even cause them to not be able to bear with one another... After all, Number Seven Under Heaven was not any ordinary member of the Under Heaven n, she was actually Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s only daughter. Yun Xiao asking her out was also an indisputable fact.

    Even more frightening was that today, they were all supporting Yun Xinyue to be the next head of the Yun Family, and he almost seeded the position... Whilst thinking about that, the entire family broke out in cold sweat.

    Yun Che sternly said, ¡°Yun Xinyue, harming a fellow nsman and finding an opportunity to reduce the power of the faction supporting the Little Demon Empress! This is a heinous crime! You are the son of the Great Elder, your status is good and your talent isn¡¯t bad either. You are well praised and depended upon by the family who even pushed for you to be the next head of the family. Everything is yours for the taking! Why do you have to do this! Why exactly have you nned this... or were you forced by someone?¡±

    As Yun Che finished speaking, everyone held their breath, especially all the Yun Family Elders, who stood up and stared at Yun Xinyue... An ¡°usation¡± that originally caused them to be enraged had suddenly turned into such a shocking truth.

    Yun Xinyue¡¯s face contorted. Facing these questions from Yun Che, his mind suddenly experienced pain. His voice became hoarse, yet he still narrated without hiding anything: ¡°... Six years ago... Master poisoned me... with the ¡®Heart Disabling Venom¡¯... If I follow his instructions... After Master overthrows the Little Demon Empress... I, the new Patriarch, would be named with the title of a king... If I were to disobey... I would die without a burial... ce...¡±

    ¡°Heart Disabling... Venom?!!¡±

    Numerous shocked screams ovepped one another, and the lifeless Yun Waitian, upon hearing Yun Xinyue¡¯s answer, lifted his head agitatedly as his whole body trembled.

    Yun Che had never heard of ¡°Heart Disabling Venom¡± before, but, the same venom, in different ces, would often have different names. Him not hearing of it before did not mean he did not what venom it was. Just as he was about to use his profound energy on Yun Xinyue¡¯s body to investigate what venom it was, an icy cold killing intent came from his rear right side.

    Although the killing intent was hidden, how could it escape Yun Che¡¯s sharp senses? He quickly gave up on investigating and walked forward to ask in a quick manner: ¡°Tell me... Who are those that attempted to assassinate Yun Xiao and... who is the owner of yours!¡±

    ¡°The ones who attacked Yun Xiao and Number Seven Under Heaven is... from the Helian Family... Master... is Duke Huai Pce¡¯s...¡±

    Booom!!!

    The stage below their feet was suddenly destroyed and an earth shard that was vibrating with a dirty yellow profound glow shot up from the ground. Yun Che¡¯s first reaction was to instantly retreat. At the same time, he using his palm and pushed Yun Xinyue backwards a few steps... However, the energy within the earth shard was too overwhelming and because Yun Xinyue was not in control of his body whilst under the effects of Profound Handle Soul Search, he did not have any chance at avoiding the attack, and waspletely pierced through by the shard. Because of that, he was then skewered in midair andrge amounts of blood were sprayed around.

    ¡°Xinyue!!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Waitian screamed in horror, sprinting towards the Sacred Yun Stage like a madman. All the elders of the Yun Family were shocked as they ran towards the stage and the scene was instantly a mess.

    ¡°Duke Hui Ye... What is the meaning of this!!!¡± Yun Qinghong asked in anger. The one who mercilessly attacked Yun Xinyue was the Venerable Stone Dragon who stood behind Duke Hui Ye. Currently, the scales on his arms were still emitting a dull profound glow.

    ¡°This Yun Xinyue deserves death for maligning my royal father!¡± Duke Hui Yeughed with a darkened face: ¡°And Yun Che... the brat who spoiled my ns... must die as well! Kill him!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    The entire Sacred Cloud Arena exploded and dust filled the air. A thick dense yellow raiance shot straight towards Yun Che¡¯s chest... There was only Yun Qinghong beside Yun Che, as the others were not on the stage yet, so they were unable to intervene at all.

    Just as the yellow profound light was less than a meter away from Yun Che, Yun Qinghong, who was sitting on his wheelchair, stretched out his arm... The movement of his arm was very slow, so slow that even a person with no profound cultivation would be able to see the movement of his arm. And yet, with such a slow speed, it instantly appeared in front of Yun Che, blocking the attack.

    Rippp!!

    A huge lightning barrier appeared from Yun Qinghong¡¯s palm,pletely blocking the Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯s attack. Afterwards, the figure of a person shed, followed by an instant sh of lightning. Yun Qinghong appeared in front of the Venerable Stone Dragon and a right palm that was glowing purple struck violently against his chest, knocking the unprepared Venerable Stone Dragon far away.

    ¡°Wh... What!!!¡±

    ¡°Wh... at!!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh... Ahhhhhhhhh!!¡±

    The Yun Family¡¯s grand elders, elders, disciples... Number One Under Heaven and Unparalleled Under Heaven... and Helian Peng, who was about to strike; all of them were stunned. They looked at Yun Qinghong, who had suddenly attacked, with an expression of shock that almost became fear. That was due to the fluctuation caused by his majestic profound strength that was so strong that even the three Grand Elders were afraid.

    Wh... what exactly was going on here?!

    Yun Qinghong... wasn¡¯t he already crippled twenty-two years ago!

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Yun Qinghong and the Venerable Stone Dragon exchanged moves in midair, and every time their attacks met, a deafening noise was produced. Everyone below watched on in their shock and no one actually went to help out.

    A fight at the level of Monarchs, even within Demon Imperial City, was something rarely seen. The extremely strong profound fluctuations caused the entire Yun Family to tremble intensely. In midair, the mighty Venerable Stone Dragon had been suppressed into defeat by Yun Qinghong¡¯s Purple Cloud Art, with barely any chances to retaliate. Spurts of dark colored dragon blood was spilt continuously and it nearly became a rain of blood.

    ¡°Urghhhh... Graah!!¡±

    In the air, a yellow light shed, and suddenly, dark clouds surged as deafening noises surrounded the area. A three hundred meter long huge dragon covered in stone scales bellowed and rushed towards Yun Qinghong. In an instant, rocks appeared in midair, covering the whole sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s the true form of the Venerable Stone Dragon!!¡± One of the Yun Family Elders uttered in surprise.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Facing the huge dragon body of the Venerable Stone Dragon that caused others to be shocked, Yun Qinghong merely snorted slightly as his body shed, and in the next instant, he was on the spinal part of the Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯s back, punching down at it... the fist easily split apart the dragon scales, directly smashing against his body.

    The dragon body of Venerable Stone Dragon began to writhe about in pain. A ball of dense purple lightning started to spread from his back, and in a mere two secondspletely engulfed the entire dragon¡¯s body, turning the stone dragon into a purple colored ¡°lightning dragon¡±.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Following Yun Qinghong¡¯s cold voice, countless rays of lightning on the Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯s body exploded...

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...

    Countless lightning profound energy crazily exploded; so dense that it seemed as though it was the anger of the Lightning God. The skies above the Yun family household were dyed purple by the lightning profound energy, and every time it exploded, the deafening sounds seem to nearly tear through the skies. In the midst of the thousands profound lightning explosions, the Venerable Stone Dragon let out cries of immense pain as his dragon blood rained down like torrential rain...

    Bang!!!

    Following the disappearance of thest bit of lightning, the relieved Venerable Stone Dragon heavily crashed onto the ground. The moment hended, his dragon body disappeared, and he returned to his human form. He panted as he shakily attempted to stand up, and just as he was about to stand up straight, he vomited out more than ten mouthfuls of blood before copsing back onto the ground, unable to stand again.

    Yun Qinghong slowly descended from the skies as he coldly looked at him: ¡°Venerable Stone Dragon, all these years, I¡¯ve respected you as a senior and have never disrespected you before, yet you dare toe to my Yun Family¡¯s grounds to act so wildly. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified enough to do so!¡±

 Chapter 524 - Return of the Patriarch

    <strong>Chapter 524 - Return of the Patriarch</strong>

    The Sovereign Profound Realm was the highest realm that could be reached in the Profound Sky Continent, and it was the same in the Illusory Demon Realm. In the Illusory Demon Realm, the strong who had reached Sovereign Profound Realm were mostly from Demon Imperial City. Outside of Demon Imperial City, it was hard to even have one in a few thousand years. And even in Demon Imperial City, very few reached Sovereign Profound Realm. The number of Monarchs was the most important factor in determining how strong a family was.

    And, being at the top of the profound cultivating world, Monarchs were also divided into different levels... even though early stage and mid stage Monarchs were both in the Sovereign Profound Realm, their power levels were worlds apart.

    In the reputed Demon Imperial City, the famous Venerable Stone Dragon was a level two Monarch... but twenty-five years ago, Yun Qinghong... was already a level five Monarch, a real mid stage monarch; how could the Venerable Stone Dragonpete with him?!

    Watching the strong Venerable Stone Dragon being defeated so easily by Yun Qinghong until he couldn¡¯t even stand up like he was a dead dog, the Yun family¡¯s disciples were all shocked, as if they were in a dream, and the Yun Qinghong who was floating in the air right now, in their eyes, was just like a goding down to the mortal world.

    The Elders were all stunned. Those younger generations who called Yun Qinghong the "Useless Patriarch" to his back, never had respect, never even bowed when they saw him, who even treated him as a joke and the family¡¯s shame, lost their voices, as if something choked their throats, as they couldn¡¯t make a single sound. Compared to the power Yun Qinghong had released, they felt like they were minuscule, like dust in the ocean.

    Number One Under Heaven and Unparalleled Under Heaven were both stunned as well. Looking at the divinely shining Yun Qinghong, they were so shocked that they forgot about all the fury and outrage they had earlier.

    Mu Yurou didn¡¯t have to hide anymore either. She removed the Profound Sealing Buckle that was used to hide her profound energy aura, and a wave of invisible Sovereign Profound Realm profound energy was released. This made a few of the elders¡¯ mouths widen even more. Mu Yurou flew into the air, andnded next to Yun Che, and asked, ¡°Che¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Che smiled and shook his head, while focusing on Duke Hui Ye the whole time.

    Duke Hui Ye¡¯s face darkened so much that it looked as though he had just crawled out from under a pot. He looked extremely horrible. At the same time, he was just as shocked as everyone because of Yun Qinghong¡¯s sudden burst of mighty prowess... he kept thinking that everything that happened today, was aplete nightmare!

    ¡°Even though a Yun family disciple has made a huge mistake, how they will be punished will be decided by us, the Yun family. Others do not get a say in this!¡± Yun Qinghong lowered his eyebrows, looked down at the Venerable Stone Dragon from above, and said in a deep voice, ¡°On behalf of you guarding the Little Demon Emperor for ten years, I will not kill you today! Take the master you serve now and get out of here before I change my mind!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye had a noble position, and his background was extraordinary. But now knowing his plot and his conspiring against the Yun family, he didn¡¯t have to save any face for Duke Hui Ye... after all, these two facts were more than enough to be a nemesis against the Yun family, so there was no point for Yun Qinghong to worry about it any longer.

    The might and pressureing from Yun Qinghong made the Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯s heart have trouble even moving. He had no doubt that if he kept being presumptuous, even if he merely talked tough to keep up appearances, Yun Qinghong would actually kill him... as well as Duke Hui Ye. Duke Hui Ye didn¡¯t know what Yun Qinghong was like before he became crippled, but he knew very clearly. A hundred years ago, he was enraged by a duke who wasmitting serious crimes, and he killed him right on the street... and it was while he knew exactly who that duke was.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s... go...¡±

    The Venerable Stone Dragon almost crawled under Duke Hui Ye¡¯s feet, used his eyes to warn him to leave immediately, and to not attempt to try to use his position as a duke to try to fight Yun Qinghong here. Duke Hui Ye gnashed his teeth, and roared deeply, ¡°Yun Qinghong... wait until you regret this... let¡¯s go!¡±

    "When you return, remember to tell your Father," Yun Qinghong faced Duke Hui Ye¡¯s back, and said softly, ¡°For the sake of old times, I, Yun Qinghong, advise him to not throw away what he has today because of his greed and prejudice against women, and destroy himself! It¡¯s not toote to stop now, the Little Demon Empress is much more powerful than what you imagined. As long as the Yun family is alive, we will forever be loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye stopped his steps. His shoulders shook violently, as he turned around and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Yun Qinghong, this duke also has a word from my Father... It¡¯s not toote for the Yun family to surrender! Don¡¯t wait until... the family with ten thousand years of history is reduced to dust!¡±

    Yun Qinghong crossed his arms in front of his chest, not mad at all, and instead smiled in contempt, ¡°Are you done? Then get out of my sight.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± A mouthful of blood surged up from Duke Hui Ye¡¯s chest, as he gnashed his teeth. His body trembled, and he flew away with haste.

    At this moment, an angry voice yelled, ¡°Helian Peng, where are you going! We haven¡¯t set our debts straight yet!¡±

    Helian Peng¡¯s body stopped, turned around, and saw Unparalleled Under Heaven¡¯s darkened face. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°Unparalleled Under Heaven, since you already know, then I might as well be straight with you. The one our Twelve Guardian Families have been loyal for generations to, is Lord Demon Emperor! The Little Demon Empress is merely a woman, what gives her the right to make us obey her! But now, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ rule is almost at its end, and I will tell you honestly. Within the Twelve Guardian Families, half of them are already leaning towards Duke Huai. I will give you a friendly word of advice...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Unparalleled Under Heaven said angrily, ¡°You are hypocritical, deceitful, and two-faced, yet you still have the face to make such dignified remarks. Putting your disloyalty aside, your Helian n even tried to stab the daughter of our Patriarch in the back! You owe us an exnation for this!¡±

    ¡°Want an exnation?¡± Helian Pengughed coldly, "At Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony a monthter, I will take you on anytime!"

    ¡°Want to run? If I don¡¯t break your arm today, then I am not called Unparalleled Under Heaven!¡± Watching Helian Peng leave, Unparalleled Under Heaven roared angrily, and chased him like the wind. Number One Under Heaven looked toward Yun Che¡¯s direction, hesitated, then quickly followed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Once outside of Yun family¡¯s territory, Duke Hui Ye wasn¡¯t able to walk far before his body swayed, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± The Venerable Stone Dragon asked hurriedly.

    ¡°Yun... Qing... hong!¡± Duke Hui Ye slowly wiped the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with the expression of hatred. Even though Yun Qinghong didn¡¯t aim to hurt him, being pushed down by a mid stage Monarch, how could he endure that! Under Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze and aura, his intestines were almost ripped to shreds.

    ¡°Originally... today was the day we elect Xinyue as the Patriarch of the Yun family, so we could control the Yun family, and then use the Yun family to control the Mu family. This would clear two obstacles for Father... but we didn¡¯t expect, didn¡¯t expect...¡± Duke Hui Ye held his hands in fists, and suddenly widened his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s all that Yun Che¡¯s fault! Two months ago, he disturbed my affairs, and today, it was because of him again! All because of him, we not only did not contain the Yun family and the Under Heaven family. Instead, we raised their alertness and hatred against us! If they tell everything to the Little Demon Empress, the Little Demon Empress might have even more defense and action...¡±

    ¡°Everything is screwed... if Father knew... all fault would definitely fall on this duke! Bastard... everything about this, is all that Yun Che¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°When we return, investigate everything about that Yun Che... This duke wants his entire n destroyed!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Xinyue... Xinyue... Xinyue... ah! Why... why!!¡±

    Yun Waitian held Yun Xinyue¡¯s body in his arms and cried loudly. Under the Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯s attack, Yun Xinyue¡¯s body was pierced through directly, and on top of not having the protection of profound energy, he was as dead as he could be. Yun Waitian went through jubtion and sorrow in a single day. Originally, he was full of joy, preparing to see the son he was so proud get pushed for election by Duke Hui Ye, be approved by the Grand Elders with the whole n¡¯s support to be Patriarch, but he never thought that, not even an hour had passed, and they were separated by life and death.

    Even if he made a horrible mistake, he was still his biological son.

    Yun Qinghong floated down and stood beside Yun Waitian. Watching the Family¡¯s Great Elder cry like a child, his mind shed at the pain of losing a child for all these years. He made a long sigh, and said, ¡°Great Elder, grieve. Even though Yun Xinyue was at fault, he was being forced by others, so it¡¯s forgivable. I believe that the people of our n would also forgive him. Three dayster, we will bury him in Ancestor¡¯s Ridge. I will give an order, and not let anyone speak a word of the fault he had in his life.¡±

    Yun Waitian¡¯s body shook slightly... a person who hadmitted a huge mistake had no right to enter Ancestor¡¯s Ridge after death. Yun Xinyue conspired with others to betray his own n, and almost put the whole Yun Family into a crisis that could not be averted. What hemitted, was a fault that could be cursed and chastised for hundreds of generations. And Yun Qinghong gave him permission to enter Ancestor¡¯s Ridge, and would conceal his guilt to the outsiders to protect his reputation. This could be seen as a merciful and magnanimous act.

    ¡°Thank you... Patriarch...¡± Yun Waitian lowered his head, and said with a choked throat. He thought about his ignorance and discourtesy against Yun Qinghong after his crippling, and felt ashamed.

    ¡°Even though Xinyue is gone, you still have your two sons, Xinwen and Xin¡¯e, and they need your support. Even though Xinyue was at fault, it had nothing to do with you. After today, you are still the Yun Family¡¯s Great Elder. If the Yun Family wants to rise, it must depend on you. So, for your family and for the entire Yun Family, you must not fall.¡±

    Yun Waitian lifted his head, looked at Yun Qinghong with tears in his eyes, and couldn¡¯t speak a word.

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, Che¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Qinghong turned around.

    ¡°Patriarch... Patriarch!¡± A lot of voices addressing him came from his back. Yun Qinghong paused his steps, lifted his hands and said, ¡°Today¡¯s Family Competition is canceled, tidy this ce up first. I know you all have a lot of questions, but right now, there¡¯s about to be a crisis in Demon Imperial City, and the Yun Family must be well-prepared. Tomorrow at ten in the morning, we will have the n¡¯s general assembly as usual. I will exin everything, and then discuss the family¡¯s affairs... anyone above middle management cannot be absent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    The sound of their response was loud and clear, especially the word ¡°Patriarch¡±; it made many of the elders¡¯ eyes glisten with tears.

    Yun Qinghong and his wife left. The whole Yun Family zapletely lost control, and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    ¡°Patriarch... has returned! Our Patriarch has really returned!¡±

    ¡°The rise of the Yun Family... there¡¯s hope!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we were all rooting for Yun Xinyue to be the next Patriarch... our eyes really were blind. If it wasn¡¯t for Patriarch¡¯s wisdom, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Besides Patriarch, we need to thank the godson the Patriarch has taken in, Yun Che! What¡¯s ironic is that we were even mocking him before.¡±

    The Yun Family Elders gathered in a circle, all talking at once without considering their image. Their faces were all red from being so rowdy.

    At this moment, Yun Waitian had already stopped crying. He held onto Yun Xinyue¡¯s body, and knelt there, staring nkly ahead. Second Elder Yun Duanshui walked over, after a moment of hesitation, he sighed and said, ¡°Great Elder, did you think it was strange that when the Patriarch ¡®returned¡¯, there were so many people among us that were riled up like this?¡±

    Yun Waitian¡¯s eyes moved a little.

    Yun Duanshui said slowly, ¡°After Yun Canghai, Yun Qinghong became the Patriarch of our Yun Family. Even though he was crippled, he is still the Patriarch. We would never let anyone question his position and his power as the Patriarch because of his crippled state. But because of the Patriarch being crippled, and him knowing Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t his biological son, he believed that he couldn¡¯t take on the responsibilities of being Patriarch. He wanted us to give him up and make you the center, and in the future, make you our Yun Family Patriarch.¡±

    Yun Waitian, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Patriarch said, even though you have ambitions, you also have absolute loyalty to the Yun Family, and want the n to rise more than anyone else. His bloodline has ended, but handing the responsibility to the Great Elder¡¯s bloodline is what sets his mind at ease the most. He told us to coordinate and listen to your orders, and help you bring up your prestige in the Yun Family. As for the Patriarch himself, he strictlymanded us that we cannot even visit him. When the time is right, we would make you the Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Waitian opened his mouth, his whole body was trembling.

    ¡°To be honest, even after more than twenty years, as soon as the Patriarch gives hismand, of us thirty-six main elders of the family, at least twenty people would stand by the Patriarch without any hesitation. Regarding the purpose of today¡¯s general assembly, the Patriarch already knew. Fourth Elder and I told the Patriarch together. The Patriarch¡¯s response was to let us elect you as the new Patriarch, and us agreeingter on for Yun Xinyue to be the new Patriarch was unexpected.¡±

    ¡°The istion that Patriarch received after he was crippled was not because we wanted to iste him, it was him who wanted us to do so. His silence, was not because he was giving up on himself, but was to wear down his reputation to raise up yours. Because to Patriarch, the n¡¯s future is far more important than his reputation and honor... he was a great, wise Patriarch. Though he was crippled, we cannot help but still respect him.¡±

    ¡°But, the heavens finally favored us, the Yun Family. Our Patriarch has returned, and we resolved a family disaster.¡± Yun Duanshui looked at the stunned Yun Waitian, and said, ¡°You knew exactly how you treated Patriarch all these years, how serious your son Yun Xinyue¡¯s mistake was, but you saw how Patriarch treated you just now... what I¡¯m saying is, I hope that in the future, Great Elder would not disappoint Patriarch and the Yun Family.¡±

    After Yun Duanshui left, Yun Waitian stood there nkly for a long time, as though he was petrified. After an eighth of an hour, his body trembled, and he dropped on the ground, crying loudly...

 Chapter 525 - Confession

    <strong>Chapter 525 - Confession</strong>

    ¡°Yurou, Brother-inw, you¡¯ve both recovered... truly, fully recovered?¡± He was the stately Mu Family¡¯s future Patriarch, yet currently, he was excitedly dancing in joy like a child.

    In regards to Mu Yubai¡¯s temperament, Yun Che had roughly understood it today. He was someone who wore his emotions on his face, upright and outspoken, and was not one to suppress his feelings. At this moment, he was excited and pleasantly surprised, and thispletely showed on his face.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already fully recovered ten days ago. During those days, we¡¯ve always worn the Profound Sealing Buckle to conceal our profound aura.¡± Mu Yurou said with a lightugh. Seeing the man who she had apanied throughout her entire life stand up from the wheelchair to once more disy the great might he possessed back then, after more than twenty years, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry tears of joy. No one else was more clear about these twenty-two years this prideful man spent whilst handicapped, and how much he suffered every day.

    ¡°Whether it is our body or profound strength, they have all fully recovered, and this is not something short-lived.¡± Yun Qinghong lifted his hand and said with a smile: ¡°All this, is because of Che¡¯er. He merely used not even two months of time. I, Yun Qinghong have seen and experienced quite a lot of things, but if this did not happen on my person, I still would never dare believe it. All of the genius doctors in the Illusory Demon Realm added up together could barely rival one finger on Che¡¯er¡¯s hand. I¡¯m afraid that not even the Great Firmament Golden Deity of legends could evenpare, hoho.¡±

    This evaluation was no doubt the highest praise beyond limits, and this praise had evene from Yun Qinghong himself. However, Mu Yubai did not feel that it was exaggerated in the least. He was more clear than anyone else about how crippled Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were originally. Since twenty years ago, in the entire Illusory Demon Realm, not one person believed that they were able to recover... they weren¡¯t even able to recover to an ordinary person¡¯s state of health.

    Now that this appeared before his eyes, it was no less than a miracle!

    And, this merely took a short time of not even two months!

    Mu Yubai grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulders, widened his eyes, and said with great emotion: ¡°Good kid... I, Mu Yubai has lived for more than one hundred eighty years, and the only person I have ever truly admired is my brother-inw, Yun Qinghong. But now, I admire you ten times more than that! So much that I¡¯d prostrate myself in admiration. You saving my brother-inw means that you have saved the entire Yun Family. You saving my little sister Yurou, also means that you are our Mu Family¡¯s benefactor. Mn...¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, as the hands he used to grab at Yun Che tightened a bit more... This was a Monarch¡¯s strength, and it immediately made Yun Che ache so hard that he gritted his teeth: ¡°Boy... Oh, no, little brother Yun. How about we be sworn brothers? I¡¯ll be your big brother in the future, and you¡¯ll be my little brother. Your affairs would also be my affairs! If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll smash their brains apart!¡±

    If this situation of the Mu Family¡¯s Young Patriarch requesting to be sworn brothers were to spread out, the entire city would perhaps drop their jaws in shock. If this was in normal circumstances, Yun Che would definitely dly agree... With such a great supporter, Yun Che could most probably walk sideways against thew if he wanted. But once Mu Yubai¡¯s words came out, it actually scared Yun Che to the point where his entire body broke out in cold sweat. He incessantly waved panickedly: ¡°S-S-S-Senior Mu, this cannot be done. My humble self is merely a junior, how could I dare be sworn brothers with Senior Mu?¡±

    The difference in seniority wasn¡¯t really much of a huge issue, the main point was that this Mu Yubai was his biological uncle! If he became sworn brothers just like that, once he revealed himself, Mu Yubai might even go look for a block of tofu to suicide himself into!

    ¡°Tch!¡± Mu Yubai swung an arm: ¡°What junior, senior, that¡¯s all rubbish. Even though you are a bit young and your profound strength is a bit low, just with your medical skills and the courage you disyed today would even make me willingly call you big brother! Mn... If you don¡¯t want to be my little brother, then me calling you big brother in the future is fine too! That¡¯s no problem at all!¡±

    These few words that Mu Yubai had said truly were not forced out at all. Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were crippled to such a state, yet they were able to fully recover in two months. In Mu Yubai¡¯s eyes, Yun Che could even be called god! If he could make this person into one of his own, no matter how great of a price he had to pay, it would still not be a loss. As a profound practitioner, there was no one who did not fall ill, encounter cmity, never get injured, and never be in danger. With Yun Che by his side, that would simply be countless numbers of lives under his belt. Even if one were to want to die, it would be hard. Even if one were to be crippled into a dog, they would still fully recover... If Mu Yubai had to pick between ten Monarchs and one Yun Che, Mu Yubai would definitely pick Yun Che without the slightest hesitation.

    Yun Che grimaced: ¡°Senior Mu, this junior is just.... just...¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s face immediately fell, as he said unhappily: ¡°What? Am I, Mu Yubai, beneath your notice? Do you think that I am not worthy enough to be your sworn brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Che waved: ¡°This junior is naturally beside himself him delight knowing that Mu Yubai wants to be sworn brothers with this junior. But the problem is that this junior has already be sworn brothers with Yun Xiao. Your sister and brother-inw are also junior¡¯s godfather and godmother. If this junior bes sworn brothers with you, then the seniority here would bepletely messed up. This is not fair to junior, nor is it fair to my godparents.¡±

    ¡°So what? This and that are all not important. It¡¯s not as though I don¡¯t know you have be sworn brothers with that kiddo Yun Xiao.¡± Mu Yubai blurted without care as he waved his hand. His heart was just this wide.

    ¡°Alright, Big Brother, don¡¯t make things difficult for Che¡¯er anymore.¡± Mu Yurou said in amusement: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about seniority matters and want to be sworn brothers with Che¡¯er no matter what, you¡¯ll have to at least show your sincerity. Who would be as aggressive as you? It¡¯ll be a wonder if you didn¡¯t scare Che¡¯er.¡±

    Mu Yubai widened his eyes, then pped his head, and said in annoyance: ¡°You¡¯re right! Look at this brain of mine, randomly telling someone to be my sworn brother. I didn¡¯t mean for it toe out that way either... hey! Yun Che boyo... oh, no, little brother Yun, I was rude earlier. Come to my Mu Family for a visit someday. I¡¯ll definitely let you see my sincerity. I, Mu Yubai, promise you that I am absolutely worthy of bing your sworn brother!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s talk about this when that timees. Big Brother, go back home and tell Father about what happened today, let him prepare for it as well. Something huge is bound to happen during the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony. After two days, I¡¯ll go back with Qinghong for a visit too.¡± Mu Yurou stated.

    ¡°Mn, if the old man knew that you and brother-inw have recoveredpletely, I¡¯d reckon he¡¯ll be so happy that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for three days... Oh! When youe back with brother-inw, make sure to bring this kid!¡± Mu Yubai said with great emphasis.

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, go send your uncle off with your mother,¡± said Yun Qinghong.

    ¡°Ah? Yes, Father.¡± Yun Xiao was still a bit stunned, it was evident that he had notpletely taken in and digested everything that had happened today.

    Mu Yubai nced at Yun Qinghong. He knew why Yun Qinghong was letting Mu Yurou and Yun Xiao send him off; he probably had things he wanted to say to Yun Che alone, so he didn¡¯t decline. With a wave of his hand, he left takingrge strides.

    ¡°Father, do you have something you want to tell me?¡± Once they left, only Yun Qinghong and Yun Che remained within the courtyard.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded, then smiled and said: ¡°Che¡¯er, this is all thanks to you. If not for you, Yun Family¡¯s ten thousand years of loyalty would be destroyed in one day. Even so much that we would be beyond redemption.¡±

    Yun Che grinned: ¡°Heh heh, Father¡¯s too polite. I¡¯m still considered to be half a member of the Yun Family. Besides, the one who suppressed everyone is you, Father. And with Father¡¯s wisdom and foresight, even if I wasn¡¯t here, you should¡¯ve seen through everything a long time ago, right?¡±

    Yun Qinghong shook his head, and said: ¡°In these past years, due to my crippling, I knew that I did not have the power to support the Yun Family, so I had always closed my eyes and ears. Even though I was aware of Duke Huai¡¯s disloyalty a long time ago and guessed that he might perhaps already be stretching out his hands into the Yun Family, I didn¡¯t know where he had stretched in from. Furthermore, if not for the fact that you helped recover our health and profound strength for us, even if I knew everything, I wouldn¡¯t have the power to turn it around.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a while, then said: ¡°Father, I have a spection... I believe that among the elders of your generation, some have not left because of your crippling. All these years that you have been alone, that was something you did deliberately, right?¡±

    Yun Qinghongughed, and looked at him with praising eyes: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Even though I really don¡¯t want the Patriarch position of our Patriarchal line given to others, at that time, I waspletely crippled, and Xiao¡¯er was not my biological child. I¡¯d rather given the head position to Yun Waitian than be a burden on the Yun Family. After all, even though the honor of our Patriarch bloodline is important, how could it possiblypare with our Yun n¡¯s future. Che¡¯er, if not for you helping me recover, I originally would¡¯ve already prepared myself to watch Yun Waitian seed my position as Patriarch. But now that I have recovered, and have enough strength to bear the heavy responsibility of the n, this position of Patriarch absolutely cannot be given to others. Che¡¯er, you have truly altered the fate of our entire Yun Family. This kind of great favor is enough to let our Yun Family remember it for over thousands of generations.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I wanted to be alone with you is to confess something to you.¡± Yun Qinghong sucked in a slight breath of air, and said somewhat sadly: ¡°I deliberately allowed the Venerable Stone Dragon to kill Yun Xingyue.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Against Yun Qinghong¡¯s expectations, Yun Che actually gave a direct reply which held no hesitation. He continued: ¡°With Father¡¯s strength, as well as the close distance back then, protecting Yun Xingyue against the Venerable Stone Dragon¡¯s attack could be said to be as easy as turning one¡¯s hand over.¡±

    ¡°...Then, do you think that I am too ruthless?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che shook his head: ¡°Theplete opposite. I fully approve of Father¡¯s decision. Since Yun Xinyue has already said ¡®Helian¡¯ and ¡®Duke Huai¡¯, there is no need to continue asking any further. Even though he had been poisoned and was forced, he still went as far as secretly backstabbing a fellow nsman for the promise of the Patriarch position and the title of a king. What¡¯s even more despicable is the fact that he didn¡¯t hesitate to harm the entire n! Dying ten thousand times for such a serious crime would not be excessive at all! And if he were to be executed by the n, even though Yun Waitian won¡¯t say anything, he would still bear resentment over this. Him being ¡°timely silenced¡± by Duke Hui Ye actually couldn¡¯t be even better. On one hand, he would feel hatred toward Duke Huai¡¯s n for killing his son, on the other, he would be moved to tears by Father¡¯sfort and forgiveness. Furthermore, the guilt he¡¯ll feel then would thereby make him unwaveringly loyal to Father and the Yun Family. After all, Yun Waitian is Yun Family¡¯s Great Elder; excluding Father, he is one of the major pirs of Yun Family that must not be lost. This oue is the most perfect one.¡±

    Yun Qinghong looked deeply at Yun Che, thenughed heartily: ¡°Hahahaha... Che¡¯er, I am still underestimating you. It is hard for me to believe that you are only twenty-two this year. With your talent and temperament, I would not doubt it even if you say that you have a thousand years of experience.¡±

    Yun Che alsoughed along, and lightly sighed in his heart... What I have encountered, the life and death situations, as well as the dangers I¡¯ve experienced, even if someone else were to pile up their thousand years of life experiences, they probably still can¡¯t match mine...

 Chapter 526 - Reunion

    <strong>Chapter 526 - Reunion</strong>

    During the conversation between Yun Che and Yun Qinghong, two silhouettes shed past before descending. It was then followed by mildughter: ¡°Hoho, Yun Qinghong, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    That person was Unparalleled Under Heaven and soon, Number One Under Heaven descended as well. The phrase ¡°it¡¯s been a long time¡± by Unparalleled Under Heaven contained various meanings... being in the same city, yet it had been ¡°a long time since theyst met¡±.

    ¡°Brother Under Heaven, it has indeed been a long time.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded, his expression revealed deepment: ¡°Where¡¯s Helian Peng? Did you catch manage to catch up to him?¡±

    ¡°That bastard fled really quickly, but I still managed to give him a good kick on his ass, enough for him to feel pain from some days. That has at least quelled some of my anger. Hahahaha.¡± Unparalleled Under Heavenughed.

    Number One Under Heaven stepped forward and paid respects as a junior: ¡°Patriarch Yun returning to his former glory is a joyous event. With Patriarch Yun, Yun Family¡¯s return to prominence is just around the corner.¡±

    ¡°I hope it is like what you have just said.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded with a smile. Then, he became serious again, and said: ¡°Duke Huai¡¯s ambition has already been exposed. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony would definitely not be peaceful. Please pass a message to Elder Brother Under Heaven, that within five days, I will personally be going over to visit and discuss some important matters.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yun is definitely most weed to visit. However, I¡¯m afraid that our Patriarch will not be able to wait five days, ande visit you instead after hearing that you have recovered.¡± Unparalleled Under Heavenughed. His words were not lies, since all those years back, the person Great Ambition Under Heaven would submit to the most was Yun Qinghong. After Yun Qinghong became crippled, even if he did not sigh a thousand times, there must have at least been eight hundred times.

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, since a major event just happened within your family, you must be busy. We only returned to bid our farewell so we shall not stay any longer. I will deliver Patriarch Yun¡¯s words in full. When you are free, doe to our Under Heaven n to visit.¡± Unparalleled Under Heaven sped his hands together. Although he was very curious, he did not presumptuously ask Yun Qinghong and his wife just how and when they recovered.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Yun Qinghong simrly returned his gesture.

    ¡°Brother Yun, there are no words to thank you for your kindness.¡± Number One Under Heaven nodded strongly towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Brother Under Heaven is too kind. We¡¯ll meet again in one month.¡± Yun Che said with a smile: ¡°Also, pardon me for saying this, but the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony is near at hand. At that time, another storm would likely be swept up, therefore, I think that now is not the time to be distracted by the grudge with the Helian Family. Priorities must be ced correctly and personal grudges should be put aside for now as revenge is best served cold.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words did not make them unhappy. Number One Under Heaven nodded slightly and Unparalleled Under Heaven even revealed signs of admiration, uttering: ¡°Patriarch Yun, your godson is really extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Farewell.¡±

    Unparalleled Under Heaven and Number One Heaven left. It would not be possible to keep whatever happened in the Yun Family today a secret, and perhaps by evening, it would¡¯ve already spread throughout the city like wildfire. The ambition that Duke Huai had all this time would bergely made public. During this period, Demon Imperial City would certainly be tense and the Twelve Guardian Families would enter a very nervous state.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony in one month¡¯s time definitely would not be as simple as a celebration of the Demon Empress having reigned for a century, and would likely be a turning point for the future of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    After the two left, Mu Yurou and Yun Xiao, who went to send Mu Yubai off, returned. Once Mu Yurou returned, she immediately sprinted beside Yun Qinghong, and asked nervously: ¡°What happened with the Patriarch¡¯s Crest? Where did you get it from?¡±

    Yun Qinghong also would like to know where the Patriarch¡¯s Crest came from. He looked towards Yun Che, and replied: ¡°Che¡¯er passed it to me.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er?¡± Mu Yurou turned back in shock, revealing a face of disbelief.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, isn¡¯t it about time for you to tell us about this Patriarch¡¯s Crest? This is your promise from earlier.¡± Yun Qinghong calmly spoke, but his gaze already revealed his anxiousness. Because when this Patriarch¡¯s Crest was lost a hundred years ago, it was on his father, Yun Canghai... As Yun Family¡¯s most important object, Yun Canghai would have never left it alone!

    Yun Che¡¯s lips moved for a little, as he calmed himself, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go in... I will tell you everything you all want to know.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Qinghong nodded. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s expression, he knew that whatever he was going to say would definitely be overwhelming. He held Mu Yurou¡¯s hand, and they walked towards their room.

    Yun Xiao quickly walked beside Yun Che, asking with a face of shock: ¡°Big Brother, that Patriarch¡¯s Crest, did you really give it to Father?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Yun Che nodded: ¡°I will say in full how I obtained it. It is after all, a Yun Family object.¡±

    As he finished, he looked at Yun Xiao, who looked a little out of sorts, and asked: ¡°Yun Xiao, are you still thinking about what happened just now?¡±

    Yun Xiao lowered his head, speaking half in regret and half self-deprecatingly: ¡°Until now, I still could not ept that the Yun Xinyue, whom I respect the most, is actually... such a person... Just now, I still suspected Big Brother because of him. I¡¯m really... too foolish!¡±

    ¡°All these years, I worked so hard in order to do something for Father and Mother, however, when the entire Yun Family was in a predicament, I was unable to do anything and foolishly supported a man who nearly caused the death of a fellow nsman... If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother, who knows what would happen to the Yun Family from now onwards... Me and Big Brother are of a simr age, but... I¡¯m too far behind Big Brother... I¡¯m totally useless, who knows when I¡¯ll be able to be like Big Brother.¡±

    Yun Che stopped walking, turned back, and patted Xiao Yun¡¯s shoulders as he said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself. You have worked hard in your cultivation for Father and Mother all these years, withstanding everything that came for them. Your filial piety is more important and precious than anything else. As for Yun Xinyue, weren¡¯t those elders who lived for hundred of years, and some even close to a thousand years, in the dark as well? There¡¯s really no need for you to diminish yourself. Oversensitive instincts, predictions, and insights are not something people your age will possess.¡±

    ¡°Uh, but Big Brother, you¡¯re obviously the same age as me...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different.¡± Yun Che shook his head: ¡°Yun Xiao, I would rather you keep your personality forever and be as ¡®useless¡¯ as you said, than to experience what I have experienced.¡±

    Yun Xiao looked at him perplexedly, unable toprehend what he just said.

    Although they talked softly, it was unable to escape Yun Qinghong¡¯s ears. Hearing what Yun Che had said, he stopped for a moment as aplex expression appeared on his face... That¡¯s right, being just twenty-two and already possessing a maturity and insight that was unlike anyone of the same age; he couldn¡¯tprehend just what had he been through.

    ¡°Yun Xiao, if you really want to mature more quickly, today will be an opportunity.¡± Yun Che suddenly said.

    Yun Xiao was stunned: ¡°Really? What opportunity? What opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Fate often ys all sorts of pranks on us; sometimes it is friendly, sometimes it is evil, and other times cruel, or even vicious. As a man, if you really want to be indomitable and independent, the first thing you must learn is to calmly face the changes that fate brings about! This requires one to be broad minded and have enough courage. If you are able to do this, then your life will improve and you will possess more strength for Father and Mother to rely on, more strength for Seventh Sister to rely on.¡±

    ¡°Calmly... face...¡± Yun Xiao was still a little shocked, and although he did not really understand the things Yun Che had said, he felt that it was very powerful!

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen next, will be a test of sorts for you.¡± Yun Che said in a positive manner: ¡°Let me see whether or not my good brother of a lifetime will be an indomitable man who is not easily defeated by the twist of fate!¡±

    Even though he still did notpletely know what Yun Che was saying, his words still raised Yun Xiao¡¯s morale as he strongly said: ¡°I, Yun Xiao, do not have such a weak mind! Even if I cannotpare with Big Brother, I will not let Big Brother look down on me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what you said... let¡¯s go in.¡±

    After they entered the room, they closed the door. Yun Qinghong took out the Patriarch¡¯s Crest that was glowing purple and felt the unique aura on it. Suppressing his agitation, he anxiously asked: ¡°Che¡¯er, tell me, where did you get this?¡±

    When the question was asked, Yun Qinghong, Mu Yurou, and Yun Xiao all looked straight at him, anxiously and nervously awaiting his reply. Under their gaze, Yun Che did not reply, but looked towards Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou and gradually knelt down... Furthermore, he had knelt down on both his knees.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, what are you doing... hurry and stand up.¡± Mu Yurou panicked, and quickly went forward to try and help him up.

    Yun Che did not rise, but raised his head and looked at them... his own birth parents. Slowly, he opened his palm...

    ¡°Father, Mother... Do you all still remember this thing?¡±

    On Yun Che¡¯s palm, was an old looking copper colored pendant.

    The second they saw the pendant, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yunrou seemed as though they were struck by lightning as their entire bodies trembled violently. Mu Yurou suddenly rushed forward like a madman and snatched the pendant in Yun Che¡¯s palm, raising it up to her eyes to look at it. Her hands continued to trembled madly: ¡°Mirror of Samsara... it¡¯s the Mirror of Samsara... It really is the Mirror of Samsara!!!¡±

    Mu Yurou, who usually spoke gently, like water, was currently speaking in a frightening, trembling, hoarse voice. Yun Xiao was shocked as he anxiously asked: ¡°Mother, what¡¯s... what¡¯s wrong...¡±

    He turned towards Yun Qinghong, only to realize that his entire face had already distorted.

    ¡°This Mirror of Samsara... You... Where did you get it from...¡± For the intelligent and proud Yun Qinghong, this short sentence was extremely hard to say. However, a sudden thought shed past his mind, and his body trembled even more violently: ¡°Could it be... you...¡±

    Yun Che did not answer. He only raised up his left arm, and on his arm, the mark of the Profound Handle shone vividly.

    ¡°Ahhh! Profound... Profound Handle!!!¡± Yun Xiao screamed in surprise. Even though he did not have the Profound Handle, being in the Yun Family for twenty odd years, how could he not recognize it?

    Holding the Mirror of Samsara in her hand and looking at the glowing mark of the Profound Handle, Mu Yurou was stunned. Her hands trembled and even her lips trembled intensely, yet she could not utter a single sound. In an instant, her eyes were flooded with tears and her mind spun, before she directly fell backwards.

    ¡°Mother!!!¡± Yun Xiao rushed forward to support her: ¡°Mother! What... What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes were unfocused. His breathingpletely stopped and he could no longer feel the existence of his body, which was burning hot. The instant the Profound Handle shone, blood rushed into his head, causing him to hallucinate. He nearly vomited blood and fainted...

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were misty as he softly said: ¡°Before I was sixteen, my surname was not Yun but instead Xiao. At that time, I was called Xiao Che... I¡¯m not from the Illusory Demon Realm. The ce I grew up in was one of the seven nations of the Profound Sky Continent, called Blue Wind Nation. The city I lived in was Floating Cloud City. My adopted father was called Xiao Ying and my grandfather is Xiao Lie.¡±

 Chapter 527 - Family Reunion

    <strong>Chapter 527 - Family Reunion</strong>

    Each and every one of Yun Che¡¯s soft words reverberated in Yun Qinghong¡¯s ears like a thunderp, his upper body violently swayed and the scene before him became blurry. His brain felt like it was going to explode from the violent rushes of blood assaulting his head.

    ¡°Child... You are my child... My child!!¡±

    Mu Yurou let out a cry that betrayed her immense heartache as she shrugged off Yun Xiao¡¯s arm and threw herself violently onto Yun Che¡¯s body. She hugged him as if her life itself depended on it and started bawling like a child. The arms wrapped around him began to tighten, and if this embrace grew any tighter.... It would be as though she wanted to draw him into herself. And the mournful and heartbroken sound of her wails seemed to cause the whole world to turn a darker shade of grey.

    Yun Qinghong stepped forward to extend his arm, but he stopped midway. And the words he wanted to say seemed to be lodged inside his throat, as though something was stuck there, and once he opened his mouth, the tears which he were trying so hard to restrain threatened to burst out....

    The Mirror of Samsara was what they had hung around their son¡¯s neck when they were fleeing all those years ago. Because they prayed that this sacred artifact, which they had protected for generations on behalf of the Illusory Demon Royal Family and was coveted by the Profound Sky Continent, would show its divine might and protect their newborn son who had no choice but to be a fugitive because of them... And that profound imprint was even more iron-d proof... and the words that he said... Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Nation, Floating Cloud City, and Xiao Ying were all names that they had repeated to themselves countless of times... And while he had mentioned these words to Yun Che when he told him of the origins of Yun Xiao, he had definitely never mentioned the name Xiao Lie...

    Moreover, that appearance which closely matched his own when he was young, and that feeling of recognition despite having met for the first time... And that practically unreasonable and irresistible intimacy and trust that he felt towards him...

    Ah, so it was because of this... because of this...

    No wonder he wanted toe to the Yun Family... No wonder he spared no effort, even to the point of fainting due to exhaustion, to ensure that he healed their crippled bodies... No wonder he had treated him and Yurou so well... No wonder he did not hesitate to cross swords with such a strong enemy, just so the cmity awaiting the Yun Family could be averted... No wonder he wanted to be sworn brothers with Yun Xiao.... And finally, now that things havee full circle, he understood why Yun Che did not want to call them ¡®Godfather and Godmother¡¯ but ¡®Father and Mother¡¯ instead...

    Because it turned out that he was their son... Their very own flesh and blood... The son that they had lost over twenty years ago... The heavens had sent him back to their side...

    He should have realized this sooner... Because in this world, aside from one¡¯s own direct rtives, there was no reason to treat another with such care and concern, to the point where he would not spare anything to treat them well... But, even though his heart held countless suspicions towards this situation, how could he have dared to dream of such an impossibly perfect conclusion...

    ¡°My child... My child...¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s voice had bepletely hoarse. She had wept to the point where her soul seemed to have left her body... and she was no simple woman; she was a strong Monarch who was looked up to by all; she was the wife of Yun Family Patriarch. Her talent was extraordinary, she was nobility, and she was possessed an iron will. In those years, she had ventured forth together with her husband to the Profound Sky Continent that caused everyone¡¯s expression to change when it was even mentioned! It was hard to find another person with this kind of courage and determination in the entire Illusory Demon Realm.

    But today, her tears had formed an ocean. All these years, she was always being tortured by her own thoughts, to the point where she had wept an immeasurable amount of tears... And in this entire world, there was only person who could make this woman, who had dared to brave the Profound Sky Continent without fear, so weak. There was only one person who could cause her to shed so many tears... It was her newborn son, whom she thought was lost to her forever.

    The front of Yun Che¡¯s shirt had quickly be drenched in tears, but this wetness was filled with a warmth that pierced him to the heart. It caused his heart to steadily tremble, as he slowly raised his hands, supporting her spasming shoulders. He gently said, ¡°Father, Mother, this child is unfilial... Because for more than twenty years, I was unable to be by your side....¡±

    ¡°All is well now that you have returned... All is... well...¡±

    After just saying these few words, Yun Qinghong already had to choke back his emotions, and he did not speak any further.

    Yun Xiao just stood there in a daze and he waspletely dumbstruck. In his mind, there was only once voice that kept circting in his head... Big Brother is Father and Mother¡¯s son... their real flesh and blood son...

    So... what about me... I guess... I really wasn¡¯t Father and Mother¡¯s... flesh and blood after all...

    He had already known about this fact long ago and even the entire Demon Imperial City knew as well. Being unable to wield the power of a Profound Handle, that was an inescapable truth... but because Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou had never admitted it before, this matter which everyone knew as fact, had, in his own heart, been covered with a hazy veil which he did not want to tear away...

    But today, this finalyer had beenpletely and utterly ripped away... His emotions were inplete chaos, he was at a loss of what to do, and he did not even know if he should still continue to stand in this ce... And at this time, his mind suddenly recalled what Yun Che had just said to him...

    ¡°Ah, so this is the twist of fate... that Big Brother said that I was about to face.¡± He softly murmured.

    Yun Che¡¯s words had immediately provoked even louder weeping from Mu Yurou. All these years, what she endured was not only a sense of loss but also the torment of guilt. Because all those years ago, it was because of them that their son had to be a fugitive even though he was just born. Moreover, it was because she had been stricken by the cold poison when she was pregnant that they had to destroy his profound veins and make him a cripple for life to expel that poison from his body. At that time, she was already filled with so much grief that she wished she was dead as her guilt threatened to engulf her. And the only thing on her mind was that if she could escape from this situation, she would do all she could to make it up to him and protect him. But when they finally returned to the Illusory Demon Realm, her son had been left in the Profound Sky Continent, a ce which they could not return to, and that denied her even of the opportunity to nurture and apany her child...

    But now, her child hade back, and his return to her side seemed like a dazzling dream. He harbored no resentment towards them and did not even utter a singleint. Instead he healed her body, gave her a rebirth of sorts and even helped the Yun Family avert a cmity... And in the end, he still knelt before them, saying that he was ¡®unfilial¡¯...

    Her own son had not onlye back, but had be so excellent, and had also be so kindhearted...

    In the past twenty-two years, she had lost count of how many times she had cursed the heavens, had lost count of all the times she had resented this cruel fate. But right now, she used all her heart and sincerity to piously thank the heavens...

    Yun Che had thought that after he had given himself a two month cushion, he would be able to maintain his cool in this situation. But after he had been buried in his mother¡¯s embrace, heard his mother¡¯s heartfelt cries, and felt her hot tears which flooded over him, his eyes hadpletely moistened. She had engulfed him in an extremely tight yet oh-so-warm embrace. And amidst this warmth, the tears which had been dammed up at the corners of his eyes finally burst free; they trickled down his face, tracing little pathways, as a feeling of weakness slowly rose in his heart...

    All these years, he had suffered too many hardships, had been through too many twist and turns, and even life and death situations. Thus, his will had long ago been hammered into something hard and unyielding. The amount of blood he had shed was a million times more than the tears he cried. He had single-handedly gone up against a huge n and also an entire nation by himself. He had also gone up against an entire continent before... to the point where he was forced to skirt the border between life and death constantly, but he still held his head high with unyielding tenacity back then, and had worn a cold, blood-stained smile that expressed his defiance till the very end...

    But at this moment, this feeling of weakness was so real and irresistible that it caused him to have the urge to just break down and cry...

    He knew that this was because he was in his mother¡¯s arms.

    It was only after two lives, till this very day, that he knew what a mother¡¯s embrace was like... He was finally not a parentless, rootless wanderer covered in sand and dried blood any longer...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time seemed to have slowed down. No one came to disturb their family reunion, and nothing else seemed to have taken ce that day.

    But in the end, Yun Qinghong was still Yun Qinghong. After some time, he had finally been able to take hold of his emotions as he mutely stared at the mother and son who were still caught in their embrace. Sometimes heughed, while at other times, he closed his eyes. Finally, Mu Yurou¡¯spletely hoarse crying had stilled. He gave a small sigh of relief and said in the most rxed tone he could muster, ¡°Yurou, the heavens have given our son back to us and it is cause for great joy. But you see, your crying has frightened Che¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er silly.¡±

    Mu Yurou raised her head; her entire face was stained with tears. She lightly sobbed and held Yun Che¡¯s face in both her hands. Her motions were so gentle, it was thought she was holding a delicate treasure that would easily break. She peered at him through misty eyes and softly whispered, ¡°Yes... This is my son... Che¡¯er... my son...¡±

    Her entire body gave a light quiver and she put her face on her son¡¯s face. And even though she tried her best to restrain her weeping, the tears in her eyes still rolled down her cheeks. She was unable to stop... The hands which held her son refused to let go, as if she was afraid that once she did let go, he would disappear from her world once more.

    Her current disheveled state did not even remotely resemble her usual noble and elegantportment.

    Yun Qinghong took a step forward and his hand pressed down on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. His face bore a faint smile, but when he opened his mouth, he seemed to choke on his words. It was only after a good period of time, with a smile that faintly trembled, he softly said, ¡°Che¡¯er, wee home... We have already waited for you for a very long time in our dreams...¡±

    Yun Che quietly wiped the corners of his eyes and raised his head, softly replying, ¡°Father, Mother, I am sorry. This child has onlye back now. And because of this, I have caused both Father and Mother so many years of pain.¡±

    ¡°You are notte at all.¡± Yun Qinghongughed as he shook his head, ¡°As long as you havee back to us, all is well.¡±

    The person before him who was so excellent that it caused him to exim in admiration, who had caused Mu Yubai to disregard his status and seniority in order to be sworn brothers with, was actually his own flesh and blood. The kind of pride, joy and contentment he felt... was intense beyond description. He even felt that even if he had to use his own death to trade for this moment of truth, he would go with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yurou, our son has alreadye back and he is even this big. He won¡¯t run away again, so how long do you want to keep hugging him?¡± Yun Qinghong lovingly patted his wife¡¯s back, ¡°Can it be that you want our son, on the day of his return, to kneel there the entire afternoon?¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯sst words had an immediate effect. After she saw that Yun Che had knelt there motionlessly for nearly half a day, Mu Yurou instantly felt such self-reproach and regret that she almost cried once more. She hurriedly wiped her tears and extended her hand to lift Yun Che up, ¡°Che¡¯er, quickly get up, the floor is cold... Oh, this is all Mother¡¯s fault, I had even forgotten that you were kneeling on the ground.¡±

    Yun Che stood up as Mu Yurou lightly supported him. He shook his head and said, ¡°This is nothing, Mother. I was unable to be by your side all these years, so the amount of kneeling I owe the both of you, even kneeling for three days and three nights wouldn¡¯t make up for it.¡±

    This kind of close intimacy was simply too precious and too warm. He was willing to present his best and most obedient side, in order to bring themfort and joy. At their side, Yun Xiao hesitated for a good long while beforeing forward in a rather timid manner, saying, ¡°Father, Mother, Big Brother, Congra... Congrattions on finally being able to reunite as a family...¡±

    ¡°It is not ¡®a family¡¯, it is ¡®our family¡® reunion!¡± Yun Che pulled Yun Xiao close, ¡°The words you just said sounded like you weren¡¯t part of the family at all.¡±

    ¡°But, I... I...¡± Yun Xiao softly bit on his lips and looked at aplete loss. He faced Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou, bowed his head, and said in a lifeless and dazed voice, ¡°I... I... In the future, can I still... call the both of you... Father and Mother?¡±

    His words caused Yun Qinghong and his wife to be slightly startled, but after that, theyughed at the same time. Mu Yurou said in a gentle tone, ¡°You silly child, you have always been Father and Mother¡¯s Xiao¡¯er. The son we watched grow up, whom we loved the most. So why would we not let you address us as Father and Mother?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yun Xiao! What are you saying? We are sworn brothers, you know!¡± Yun Che patted him on the head, ¡°When we said our vows to each other when we became sworn brother, we swore that we would be brothers for life, that your parents would be my parents and my parents would be your parents. It was only two months ago, but now you don¡¯t even recognize this big brother of yours anymore?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not... I...¡± Yun Xiao waved his hand, and his eyes became misty for a short while. At this moment he suddenly realized why Yun Che wanted to be sworn brothers with him... Because his parents were actually Yun Che¡¯s parents... This was a vow which they could not go back on, and the reason why Yun Che had waited two months before he had identified himself was because of him... Solely because of him...

    A warm current which carried far too many emotions flooded over his entire body. Yun Xiao raised his head, his face revealing a dazzling smile, ¡°Sorry, Father, Mother, Big Brother, I was just thinking too much. The parents who love me the most has found their other son. My most respected big brother has found his real parents. So the happiest person in the room should actually be me! Father, Mother, Big Brother... Congrattions on our family reunion!¡±

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou looked at each other andughed. Yun Che let out a hugeugh himself. After the tears and the sadness had gone away, all that was left on their faces were warm smiles which emanated from within.

 Chapter 528 - Yun Xiao, Xiao Yun

    <strong>Chapter 528 - Yun Xiao, Xiao Yun</strong>

    ¡°Che¡¯er, quickly, take a seat...¡±

    Mu Yurou gently pushed Yun Che into a wooden chair. Her pretty face looked as though a shower of rain had fallen upon it, and her hands still continued to gently tremble. She looked at her son, who was right in front of her, and her gaze clung to him; it did not waver for even a single moment.

    In his hand, he held the Mirror of Samsara. On his arm, the imprint of the Profound Handle still faintly glimmered, and his face closely resembled the face of the young Yun Qinghong. All of this was apanied by the throbbing of her blood vessels that was so clear that it almost had substance... This was her son... Her very own flesh and blood.

    ¡°Che¡¯er... My child...¡± Mu Yurou softly murmured, and once again, she choked up while saying, ¡°Am I really... not having a dream right now...¡±

    They had already grown familiar with each other over thest two months, and Yun Che had normally addressed her as ¡®Mother¡¯. But right now, while facing Yun Che, her mental state and emotions had reached apletely different level. Yun Che opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°Mother, I am sorry... When I had first seen the both of you, I already knew that you were my birth parents, but... I waited until this day to be reconciled with the both of you.¡±

    Mu Yurou gently shook her head. All of these were not the least bit important to her. At this time and ce, nothing else in the world truly mattered to her right now. And all the joy and happiness that she had felt in her life, even when added up together, could notpare to this moment. She softly replied, ¡°Husband, look at this son of ours, he is so good-looking that he looks even better than you when you were young. I won¡¯t even be able to count the number of girls who have already lost their hearts to him. And he is still so obedient, so sensible and so kindhearted... For over twenty years, not only have we not done anything for him as parents, we also caused him to suffer hardship and homelessness from the time he was born. But our son doesn¡¯t even me us at all... doesn¡¯t me us at all...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, his boldness and intelligence even exceeds my own when I was his age. His medical skills, are even unrivalled under heaven. He has onlye back for two months, yet he helped us escape from this deep abyss, and even caused your big brother, who doesn¡¯t admire anyone, to want to be sworn brothers with him. He caused Duke Huai¡¯s deliberate and methodical plot to copse in a single day and gave our Yun Family hope once again... This is our son.¡± Yun Qinhong said as he raised his head, his voice brimming with pride and excitement.

    ¡°Our son...¡± Mu Yurou caressed Yun Che¡¯s face, while covering her lips in one hand. After she had finished crying, she wanted to toughen up, so as to not let her newly-returned son only see her tears, but every time she tried, she just couldn¡¯t help herself. She said in a dream-like daze, ¡°I had thought that in this entire life, I would never... never be able to see you again... The heavens have eyes...¡±

    Yun Che stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on his mother¡¯s face, ¡°Mother, do not cry, our family has finallye back together again. And the both of you have recovered all that you had lost, so all of those difficulties are now in the past.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Mother won¡¯t cry... won¡¯t cry... It is just that Mother is... far too happy...¡± Mu Yurou nodded her head. She diligently attempted to wipe away all the traces of her tears, but the amount of tears she had shed was simply too much, and even after attempting to wipe them away, her face was still wet with them.

    ¡°Che¡¯er.¡± Yun Qinghong softly sighed, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°All these years, how have you been? And how exactly did youe from the far-off Profound Sky Continent to make your way here?¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s questions severely plucked at Mu Yurou¡¯s heartstrings. She grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand and asked in an anxious tone, ¡°Yes... Che¡¯er, have these years been treating you well? Did you suffer a lot?¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s entire being was focused on her son right now, and she couldn¡¯t think of much else. But Yun Qinghong knew that because Yun Che¡¯s temperamentpletely did not fit his age, that what Yun Che had suffered, was not just simply ¡®great suffering¡¯; it must have been a torment that normal people would not even be able to endure. Or else, how would he possess such an extraordinary temperament, boldness, insight and ability?

    Yun Che faintly smiled and replied, ¡°All the events that I have lived through, I will definitely tell them to Father and Mother in detail. But before that...¡± He extended a hand, grabbed Yun Xiao, and said, ¡°Father, Mother, now is the time to tell your other son of his origins. Yun Xiao isn¡¯t a little kid anymore and he has long ago be a true man who is upright and filled with an indomitable spirit. He also has the right to know about the truth behind his birth.¡±

    Yun Xiao went into a short daze, but then his eyes cleared up. He resolutely nodded his head, ¡°Father, Mother, please tell me about my origins. I also want to know where I am actually from and who my birth parents are. And please do not worry Father and Mother, even though I am not your real flesh and blood, all these years of nurturing and love that you have given to me were definitely not false. In the future, even if I recognize my ancestors and return home to find my birth parents, the two of you will always be father and mother to me. For life.¡±

    Before this, Yun Xiao still felt bewildered, hesitant and even slightly despondent. But now that he had said these words, He realized that all the apprehensiveness and bewilderment had melted away, and what reced those feelings was calmness, rxation and a happiness which came from the heart because his family had finally been reunited.

    Even though he was not the flesh and blood of his parents, in all those years, they had regarded him as their own and hadvished him with care. Just this debt of love alone was already hard for him to repay in this life. His big brother had saved his life, had continually helped and instructed him time and time again. He was so conscientious of his feelings that he had dyed this family reunion by two whole months just for his sake...

    So even though there was no blood rtion, they had treated him with a goodness that was heartfelt, so why should he even feel a sense of loss or hopelessness? The parents he loved the most had finally found the son they had worried about for all these years, so he should naturally be happy for his parents. His most respected big brother was able to reunite with his parents, so naturally he should be happy for his big brother as well...

    At this moment, he clearly felt that he had grown up quite a bit, and it felt like what Yun Che had described as.... An elevation of his spirit.

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou shared a look, and theyughed with joy andfort. Yun Qinghong nodded his head, ¡°Good! Good child! Xiao¡¯er, your birth father and I were sworn brothers as well. Moreover, he is the only confidante I have ever had in my life. So the fathers of you and Che¡¯er had always been closer than brothers, and our two families had long ago be as one.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s mouth gaped open, ¡°Father and my birth father... had known each other from the start?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded his head and he pulled Yun Xiao¡¯s arm, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, sit down. Today, your mother and I will tell you everything regarding your origins.¡±

    In a room which was not spacious, the four sat facing each other. And no matter whether it was Yun Qinghong, Mu Yurou or Yun Che, the feeling of family became even clearer than it had ever been before. Yun Qinghong told Yun Xiao in a sentimental and appreciative tone the story of the three years he and his wife had spent in the Profound Sky Continent. He especially recounted how he had met Xiao Ying, and how they had gotten to know each other, had hit off, and how they became sworn brothers.... Until the part where he had managed to save their lives by putting together an escape route for them, how he had even swapped his own son with theirs....

    Yun Xiao just sat there and silently listened. Once Yun Qinghong had finished his tale, he sat there in a daze, but after that he said to himself in a lifeless voice, ¡°Oh... So my homnd... really is the Profound Sky Continent...¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky Continent is not as sinister as the Illusory Demon Realm has made it out to be. Only a portion of the people there are truly sinister and vicious. Comparatively, the biggest difference that the Illusory Demon World has with the Profound Sky continent is theposition of races. The Profound Sky Continent is a world where humans and beasts rule, there are very few demons there.¡± Yun Che said. In the Illusory Demon Realm, the Profound Sky Continent was a heavily-demonized ce, and he did not wish for Yun Xiao to harbor such needless prejudice and internal conflict towards the Profound Sky Continent because of this.

    ¡°Right...¡± Yun Xiao gently nodded his head. His expression was still a bit dazed. He needed sufficient time to process and ept these things, ¡°Xiao... So my surname was actually Xiao... No wonder... Father and Mother gave me the name Yun Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Hoho, because we had always thought of one day letting you go back to the Profound Sky Continent to recognize your ancestors.¡± Yun Qinghong told him whileughing.

    ¡°Big Brother, my birth parents... Are they still well now? And are they still living in that ce called... called Floating Cloud City?¡± Yun Xiao asked with a hazy expression on his face.

    Even though Yun Che had known that this question was unavoidable and made sufficient preparation for it, once Yun Xiao asked this question, his expression instantly froze, and he could not make a single sound for the longest of times.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression immediately caused Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression to change as well. After he once again thought of all the tribtions that Yun Che must have suffered for all these years, his heart tightened even more. He grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulder and looked at him directly while asking, ¡°How is Xiao Ying right now? In Floating Cloud City, his Xiao Family was also amongst the elite, so he is definitely... living a carefree life now, right?¡±

    Yun Che gave a heavy sigh. He did not answer Yun Qinghong¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Yun Xiao and dered in a solemn tone, ¡°Yun Xiao, remember what I had said before. A true man must calmly face the trials of fate. And anything that has happened on this earth, whether they be happy or sad. But once they have happened, you can only ept and confront them.... How you ept and confront your fate will be a test of your character.¡±

    Yun Xiao looked at Yun Che and both his hands quietly tightened. After a while, his eyes grew determined and he said, ¡°Big Brother, go ahead and say it... No matter what the conclusion, I will face it with calm eptance.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head, closed his eyes, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Uncle Xiao, he... he already passed away twenty-two years ago.¡±

    Yun Qinghong stood up in a hurry, his face had instantly turned as white as a sheet of paper. In this world, there were very few things that would be able to provoke such a strong reaction from him... But Xiao Ying was the only sworn brother he had in his life, the only true confidante he had ever had. Not only that, Xiao Ying was a man he owed his life to, and it was a debt of gratitude that was as heavy as a mountain. All those years ago, if not for him, he and his wife would not have been able to make it back to the Illusory Demon Realm alive.

    But he had never once thought that he was actually already... dead... That he had actually died... twenty-two years ago...

    And at that time... Could it be... Could it be...

    ¡°He... He... He, how did he die? How did he die?¡± Yun Qinghong said in a quavering voice.

    Yun Che did not hesitate or try to conceal anything, he said straightforwardly, ¡°Twenty-two years ago, after Father and Mother had escaped from Floating Cloud City, the scoundrels who were chasing after the both of you somehow found out about your interactions with Uncle Xiao. They found Uncle Xiao and they tried to force him to reveal your whereabouts, but Uncle Xiao would rather die than tell them anything, so... As a result...¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s entire body shook violently.

    ¡°After Uncle Xiao died, his wife very quickly passed away due to grief and loss. And my grandmother drowned in such sadness that her mncholy quickly turned into mdy. After she had given birth to little aunt, who was one year younger than me, she passed away as well. I do not even remember how they looked like in life... It was grandfather alone who raised my little aunt and I together...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s mouth violently trembled and both his eyes protruded. His entire body suddenly gave a violent heave as a spray of fresh blood violently spurted from his mouth. His entire body copsed heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Ah... Husband!¡±

    ¡°Father!!¡±

    Mu Yurou and Yun Che cried out in unison. They hurriedly went to support Yun Qinghong¡¯s body. The corner of Yun Qinghong¡¯s mouth twitched and the scarlet red blood trail was startlingly eye-catching. His gaze lifelessly drifted to the sky and two fierce streams of tears poured from his eyes, ¡°It was I... It was I who caused Brother Xiao to die... It was I who caused the death of his family... It was me... It was me... The one who harmed them was me...¡±

    ¡°The debt of gratitude I owe to Brother Xiao is as heavy as a mountain... But what I repaid him with... was only... death, and destruction...¡±

 Chapter 529 - False Alarm

    <strong>Chapter 529 - False rm</strong>

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s reaction was even more intense than Yun Che had expected. For a person like Yun Qinghong, even if Mt. Tai fell in front of him, he would not flinch. However, the words ¡°friendship¡± and ¡°loyalty¡± were things that were more important to him than his life. How could he ept the fact that his best brother in this life, who had saved his family, died because of him. With even his own family having copsed...

    Mu Yurou went to hold Yun Qinghong. In this world, she was the person who understood him the most, and she clearly knew how big of an impact this would have dealt to him. She did notfort him, and merely cried silently along with him.

    Yun Cheforted: ¡°Father, Uncle Xiao has already passed on for twenty-two years. He might have even reincarnated already and is leading a more perfect life than his previous one, so stop ming yourself. You are the Patriarch of the Yun Family, the support of the whole n, the father of me and Yun Xiao. In this world, there is nothing that can knock you down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright... alright... alright... alright...¡±

    Yun Qinghong uttered four ¡°alrights¡± in a row. His eyes unfocused, his face was still pale white and he did not look one bit ¡°alright¡±. Yun Xiao bit his lips, went forward and said loudly: ¡°Father, don¡¯t act like this. This isn¡¯t your fault, furthermore... furthermore, you are good brothers with my birth father; even if he died while saving you, I¡¯m sure he died without any hatred or unwillingness. I believe if the one escaping at that time was my birth father, even if you knew the consequences, you would still make the same choice... Therefore, Father, please don¡¯t me yourself anymore. This is the choice my birth father made. He won¡¯t me you, and neither would anyone else... Father, only if you live on properly and take care of yourself would you allow my birth father to rest in peace...¡±

    Even though Xiao Ying was Yun Xiao¡¯s birth father, he had never seen him before, nor had his name appeared in his memory before. It was only today that he had found out about his existence. Thus, other the blood rtions, he did not hold any feelings towards his birth father. Hearing that he was no longer in the living world, other than feeling an intense pain and emptiness deep within his veins, he did not feel too much sadness; or, at least, it was not as overwhelming as what Yun Qinghong felt... and towards Yun Qinghong, there was the gratitude of bringing him up for more than twenty years.

    Yun Che did not expect that Yun Xiao would be so calm and actually console Yun Qinghong. For Yun Qinghong, Yun Xiao¡¯s consoling would triumph over any words others said to him, because Yun Xiao was Xiao Ying¡¯s descendant, and was of his bloodline. His gratitude and remorse towards Xiao Ying could be repaid and ced onto Yun Xiao, and from his consoling, what he received was the same as Xiao Family¡¯s forgiveness...

    Focus slowly returned to Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes. He looked straight at Yun Xiao, then, his arms suddenly reached out, strongly sping Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you really... don¡¯t me me? I was the one who caused you to lose your birth parents...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Yun Xiao shook his head without hesitation: ¡°Even though I did lose my parents, the heavens were kind to me and gave me two loving parents... Towards Father and Mother, I only have respect and gratitude, why would I me you two... My birth parents in heaven would also not me the two of you either. Instead, using one¡¯s own life to exchange for the life of a good brother could only bring about satisfaction and happiness. For instance... if one day, Big Brother encounters any danger and I am able to save him using my life, I would do so without hesitation...¡±

    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡± Yun Che mumbled.

    ¡°Good... Good child!¡± Yun Qinghong patted his shoulder heavily, raised his head, and suddenlyughed loudly: ¡°Hahahaha... It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re my son, no wonder you¡¯re Xiao Ying¡¯s son! Brother Xiao, if you can hear this from above, you must beughing heartily as you look upon the son you had... Brother Xiao, your son is my son! Rest assured that as long as I, Yun Qinghong, still have one breath, I will not let anyone bully our son!¡±

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, thank you.¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s gently said. She knew that if Yun Xiao had not said those words, Yun Qinghong, who viewed loyalty and friendship above his life, would not be able to ept it so quickly.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, is the Grandfather Xiao who brought you up still fine?¡± Yun Qinghong asked.

    ¡°Grandfather is doing well, he¡¯s still very healthy.¡± Sadness shed past Yun Che¡¯s eyes: ¡°It¡¯s just that he has been living bitterly all these years. The pain of losing his son, the sadness of losing his wife... He still needed to withstand all of this while bringing me and Little Aunt up. Furthermore, my profound veins were crippled since I was young. I was unable to cultivate the profound, and became the family, even the whole Floating Cloud City¡¯sughingstock. This caused Grandfather to be ridiculed as well, causing his position within the Xiao Family to drop drastically... However, even though he was burdened with all of this, Grandfather had never shown any bit of hatred towards me, ¡®the culprit¡¯ behind all of these, and instead showed me the same amount of love and care he showed Little Aunt. He brought me up, shielded me from rain and storm, taught me life lessons, and continuously consoled me, who was constantly ridiculed and bullied... All this time, he searched for the culprit who harmed Uncle Xiao while also constantly looking for famous doctors who could mend my profound veins...¡±

    To be able to bring up a child like Xiao Ying, Yun Qinghong did not even think for an instant that Xiao Lie was not a great father. He sighed in deep regret: ¡°Che¡¯er, we must always remember Xiao Family¡¯s kindness in our hearts and never forget it! The Grandfather Xiao who raised you... will forever be your grandfather! In the future, no matter how strong you be, how much achievements you obtain, you must never forget all of these!¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded heavily. He turned towards Yun Xiao, and said: ¡°Yun Xiao, even though your birth parents are no longer here with us, you still have Grandfather. He¡¯s a very benevolent and noble grandfather. A few years back, when I obtained some achievements, he was finally relieved, and started having thoughts of passing on. However, when I told him that you were most likely to still be alive, he finally found hope, and all his negative thoughts disappeared. If I am able to find a way to return to the Profound Sky Continent one day, I must bring you along to let Grandfather see you. He¡¯ll definitely be happy... You still have a little aunt who, even though is one year younger, is still your blood rted aunt. She¡¯s mischievous and kind, and when you see her, you¡¯ll definitely be ted to have such a rtive... Also, you still have a prenatal betrothal... Uh...¡±

    ¡°Prenatal betrothal?¡± Yun Xiao widened his eyes.

    Yun Che was a little agitated, unconsciously blurting out the matter regarding Yun Xiao and Xiao Qingyue¡¯s ¡°child marriage¡±. Once he said it, he was perplexed, and upon seeing Yun Xiao¡¯s innocent expression, he could only smile out of embarrassment, and said: ¡°Erm, Father, Mother, I have something I forgot to tell you two. During my time in the Profound Sky Continent, I have already gotten married.¡±

    Two times, in fact!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s face revealed signs of a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Yurou uttered in shock, her expression agitated yet at the same time nervous: ¡°Does that mean I have a daughter-inw already? Then... how old is she, who¡¯s child is she? Is she pretty? How¡¯s her temper, is she obedient? Is she nice to you?¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s string of questions caused Yun Che to scratch his head and reply with a little embarrassment: ¡°When I was sixteen, I had already gotten married. Furthermore... actually... the person I married, her father and Uncle Xiao had decided on their marriage before she and Yun Xiao were even born, and in the end... she... married me.¡±

    If it were not for what happened, the person who would have married Xia Qingyue should have been Yun Xiao. Even though Yun Che did not know of this back then, he still stole Yun Xiao fiancee. He asked, slightly perturbed: ¡°Yun Xiao, you wouldn¡¯t me me for snatching your... er, child bride, right?¡±

    Yun Xiao stared nkly for a while, before finally understanding what Yun Che said. He hurriedly waved it off, his face even revealing signs of panic: ¡°No, no, no... I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t! I definitely won¡¯t! I already have Seventh Sister... It¡¯s good that Big Brother married her, it¡¯s good.¡±

    Yun Xiao actually looked a bit relieved, and when his finished speaking, he even suppressed his voice to whisper to Yun Che: ¡°Big Brother, the... the fact I actually had a fiancee, please don¡¯t tell Seventh Sister about it. Otherwise... She might even get angry.¡±

    ¡°Ohh! Of course I won¡¯t tell.¡± Yun Che hurriedly said... He was worried for nothing.

    ¡°Anyway... My child bride... Oh no, I meant sister-inw, what¡¯s her name? Is she pretty?¡± Yun Xiao asked carefully. Even though Yun Xiao was definitely not interested in any other woman, he was curious towards something like a ¡°child bride¡±.

    Yun Che rubbed his chin and replied: ¡°She¡¯s called Xia Qingyue. She¡¯s the same age as us. She looks pretty but her personality is a bit cold. Her biggest desire is the pursuit of profound power and other than cultivating, she has no other interests. A few days after marrying me, she entered her sect, and after that, for the next few years, I did not see her much. She has most likely forgotten me by now.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Xiao nodded, his mind immediately conjuring up the image of a woman with lifeless eyes, a rigid face and a cold expression... As he thought about it, he secretly shrank away. His heart heaved a deep sigh of relief... Phew! Good thing Big Brother married her. If I really married such a woman, it would be so boring. Seventh Sister is still the best, with her cute voice, her cute eyes, her cute temper. She¡¯s even cute when she¡¯s angry...

    Mn? Looks pretty? Even if she was, how could shepare in looks to my Seventh Sister... Yun Xiao resolutely thought.

    ¡°A person that was able to let Xiao Ying arrange a prenatal betrothal would definitely not be any bitcking.¡± Tears welled in Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes once more: ¡°I never thought that my son has already made a family.¡±

    Yun Che lips trembled, but he still did not say the fact that he already had two wifes. Furthermore, he also did not talk about having a child with a woman who was not his wife, because saying those would be causing them to be even more concerned.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, what happened to your profound veins? Who cured them for you?¡± Yun Qinghong asked the question that had been in his mind for a long time.

    Yun Che replied: ¡°I have two masters. One of them taught me medical arts. The other, helped me reconstruct my profound veins and trained me when I was sixteen.¡±

    Yun Qinghong was deeply moved: ¡°At the age of twenty-two, your medical skills already far exceed the best doctor in Illusory Demon Realm... And if you reconstructed your profound veins at the age of sixteen, then you have only cultivated for six years. You reached the Sky Profound Realm with six years of cultivation, yet can easily defeat an early stage Overlord. Your teachers must be extraordinary geniuses.¡±

    His Medical Saint Master was indeed an extraordinary genius.

    But as for Jasmine...

    She was simply an iprehensible monster!

 Chapter 530 - The Terrifying Little Demon Empress

    <strong>Chapter 530 - The Terrifying Little Demon Empress</strong>

    ¡°My two masters both changed my destiny. Without them, I might not even be alive now,¡± Yun Che sighed with emotion. Aftermenting, he remembered the most important thing he should tell his parents, and he said promptly, ¡°Father, Mother, didn¡¯t you ask me where the Patriarch¡¯s Crest came from... when I was in the Profound Sky Continent, I saw grandfather!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words gave Yun Qinghong a shock. He shuddered violently, and his voice cracked, ¡°Grandfather? Which grandfather... which grandfather?!¡±

    ¡°My biological grandfather, your father, the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon King... Yun Canghai!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather gave me the Patriarch¡¯s Crest, and told me to bring it back to the Yun family one day.¡±

    "Ah!" Mu Yurou gasped and covered her mouth with her hands.

    Whoosh!!

    The air in front of Yun Che shifted violently as Yun Qinghong rushed to him as though he had teleported. Yun Qinghong couldn¡¯t take into consideration of his strength because of how on edge he was. He grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arms so tightly that he almost snapped them, ¡°You... you really saw your grandfather... where did you see him... where... where is he now... how is he doing...¡±

    Xiao Ying¡¯s death made his mind chaotic, and now he suddenly heard news about his father. Yun Qinghong¡¯s soul had probably never had such extreme ups and downs in his life. A hundred years. For a hundred years, he had never seen his father again, he didn¡¯t even know if his father was dead or alive...

    Yun Che knew that Yun Qinghong must have wanted to know of his father¡¯s whereabouts and well-being even in his dreams. When Yun Che thought about the sixteen months he spent under the Sword Management Terrace at Heavenly Sword Vi, he felt embittered in his heart, and he narrated slowly, ¡°Not long after my profound veins were reborn and I started to cultivate profound energy, I joined Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Blue Wind Profound Pce, and represented the Blue Wind Imperial Family for the ranking tournament among therge forces in the nation, and this Blue Wind Ranking Tournament was precisely held in Heavenly Sword Vi.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi¡±, this was a ce Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou would never forget even if they die. Back then, they risked their lives, used the Profound Handle Soul Search on a person from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and found out that Yun Canghai was not dead, but was actually being imprisoned. The location of where he was being held, was in Blue Wind Nation... Heavenly Sword Vi!

    Yun Che immediately retold the whole story: how he joined the ranking tournament, how after it ended he was brought to ¡°see¡± the ¡°demon¡± sealing ritual by Ling Kun who was from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, how the ¡°demon¡± went crazy because of Ling Kun¡¯s provocation, how Xia Yuanba was in danger, and how he was sealed under the Sword Management Terrace with the ¡°demon¡± because he wanted to save Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Back then, I never would have imagined that the ¡®demon¡¯ was actually my grandfather. Grandfather¡¯s body was bound by the Meteorite Chain, his profound strength was suppressed by the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation... under such harsh restrictions, he could only control his Profound Handle, and he was further sealed underground where there was no daylight at all by a sword called ¡®Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯...¡±

    "...I got beaten up by grandfather until I was half dead. After I healed, I kept training myself just so I could kill grandfather and get out of there... Until one day, grandfather recognized the Mirror of Samsara that I took out. Then, he forced out my Profound Handle, and we conducted the blood paternity test... that was when I knew he was my grandfather."

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou stared absentmindedly into space for a long time. More than twenty years ago, even though they found out where Yun Canghai was, they almost lost their lives without even being able to get close, let alone to see him. They could not imagine what Yun Che did to find him... and now, they heard the answer, the whole story. It was all so bizarre, so odd, that they couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will, it must be heaven¡¯s will! The heaven¡¯s are not blind, they arranged the two of you to meet in a strange faraway realm!¡± Yun Qinghong was so excited that his eyes were full of tears. On one hand, there was the son who was drifting in the Profound Sky Continent, and on the other hand, there was the father who was imprisoned in the Profound Sky Continent. Neither of them knew about one another¡¯s existence, but it was so coincidental and bizarre that they found each other. Destiny... it really was destiny!

    Yun Che continued speaking, ¡°After I met my grandfather, he told me my biological parents¡¯ names and a lot of things about the Illusory Demon Realm. In the time that we spent together, he instructed me in my cultivation, and used his Profound Handle to fight with me day and night. In the end, he even risked using all of his strength to awaken my Profound Handle, and gave me the thing that he was protecting with his life for a hundred years, to bring back to the Illusory Demon Realm... ¡±

    ¡°What happened after that? If you escaped, did your grandfather escape with you? Where is he now?¡± Yun Qinghong asked impatiently.

    Yun Che¡¯s face grew dark. He looked down, and said softly, ¡°The ce where grandfather and I were held was suppressed by the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword. We could not break out relying solely on my strength back then. The Meteorite Chain that was on grandfather, the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Sword, and the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation were all bound to grandfather. After grandfather gave me the thing he was protecting with his life, he... killed himself... to set me free...¡±

    Yun Qinghong was so shocked, he fell back a couple of steps as if he was struck by lightning.

    Mu Yurou closed her eyes and covered her mouth as tears silently trickled down her face.

    ¡°Just as well... just as well...¡± Yun Qinghong murmured soullessly, ¡°He was imprisoned in a ce without daylight for a hundred years... He had suffered too much... Just as well... Now, he doesn¡¯t have to suffer anymore. He is free. He can rest in peace. Before his death, he was able to find a trustworthy person to pass on his mission, see his own grandson, and he save his grandson¡¯s life with his own life... when my father passed away... he must have been smiling...¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded his head: ¡°Grandfather died while smiling.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Yun Qinghong closed his eyes as tears rolled down across his cheeks, leaving a watery trail. Died while smiling... this was the only thing that could ease his sorrow.

    ¡°I brought back grandfather¡¯s body.¡±

    Yun Che backed away a little. Following the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s flicker of light, the Coffin of Eternity appeared before them. After acquiring the Coffin of Eternity, where Hong¡¯er was asleep for however many years, he put Yun Canghai¡¯s body in it. Because he wasying in the Coffin of Eternity, even if thousands and millions of years passed by, nothing would be damaged or changed. The second it closed up, it was as though the time inside was eternally frozen.

    For a long while, Yun Qinghong lost his focus as he stood beside the Coffin of Eternity. He pressed his hand on the cold body, and fell down slowly, until he kneeled on the ground heavily.

    In his memory, his father was a prestigious Demon King of the Illusory Demon Realm. He was a vigorous spirit that shined so brightly. There was never evidence of him growing old, and he always liked to keep himself at his youngest state. When they stood together as father and son, they looked just like brothers around the same age.

    But, inside the Coffin of Eternity,id an old man... an old man who looked like he had one foot in the grave...

    Skinny as a bag of bones, face was dry and withered; his hair, beard, and eyebrows were all messy and white. He looked just like a ferocious devil. If it weren¡¯t for the contour of his face, he could never believe that this was his father... but what he couldn¡¯t imagine more was how much suffering he had gone through for him to be like this...

    ¡°Fa... ther...¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s whole body was shivering as he said the word ¡°father¡±; it was as painful as fresh blood. Yun Che looked up, and said quietly, ¡°Bringing him back to his homnd must also be one of grandfather¡¯s wishes... but, please endure your son¡¯s stubborness, and dy grandfather¡¯s burial. I can¡¯t let grandfather die for nothing... even more so, I can¡¯t let grandfather die with ¡®criminal usations¡¯ still on his back!¡±

    Yun Qinghong kept his head low, as his entire body trembled. He bit his teeth together so clearly and loudly, it was hard to listen to.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest felt heavy. ¡°Father, if you want to cry, just cry. Only your family is here. You are my father, and Yun Xiao¡¯s father, but also... Grandfather¡¯s son...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words copsed the front line defense Yun Qinghong had been trying to hold up. The extremely sorrowful grieving cry that came from the Yun Patriarch resounded loudly... from birth to now, this was the first time he cried so carelessly.

    Yun Che grabbed Yun Xiao and walked outside. From walking in to walking out, it felt like aplete different world.

    ¡°Are you unsettled?¡± Yun Che looked at him and asked.

    Yun Xiao just shook his head and said, ¡°I knew from the beginning that this day woulde eventually. I always thought that when this day came, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do at all... but, now I feel like I¡¯m even more safe and settled.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°The reason is simple. Even though we both used to have a home, our hearts do not belong there. But now, I feel like I found my home. And as for you, you found out about your background, and you didn¡¯t lose the parents who raised you for over twenty years. Of course you feel more safe and settled.¡±

    ¡°The only thing that I didn¡¯t think of, is that things would get soplicated. It feels like I¡¯m listening to a bizarre story.¡± Yun Xiao sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Life, in many cases, is far more bizarre and remarkable than made up stories,¡± Yun Che looked at him, and suddenly said, ¡°Yun Xiao, since you found out about your background, you should change your name. How about... Xiao Yun!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiao paused for a second, and agreed right away, ¡°Alright! From now on, my name is Xiao Yun! Even when I¡¯m in public, I will call myself Xiao Yun! Or else, my parents who are looking at me from above the heavens would scold me for being unfilial.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed loudly. After this entire day of fateful twists and mental breakdowns, he truly felt that Yun Xiao had matured a lot. Perhaps it was because after knowing where he came from, he released the stress, the worry, and the confusion that he always carried, and found a clear-cut life goal.

    The two of them stood at the entrance of the backyard, just in case someone would get close and disturb Yun Qinghong. They stayed silent for a while. Suddenly, Yun Che asked, ¡°Yun... um, Xiao Yun, have you ever seen the Little Demon Empress?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Xiao Yun nodded, ¡°Actually, all these years, the Little Demon Empress came and visited father a lot of times, and she came alone and quietly every time. No one else knows about this.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Little Demon Empress trusts and respects father greatly. And father also seems to be very loyal to the Little Demon Empress, or rather, the Demon Emperor n,¡± Yun Che muttered. ¡°What kind of person is the Little Demon Empress?¡±

    ¡°Um... how should I put this... ¡± Xiao Yun thought seriously for a while, and said with hesitation, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only seen the Little Demon Empress for a few times, and I¡¯ve never really looked at her directly, because everytime I face her, I feel... a bit scared.¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrow raised.

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress¡¯ aura is really scary,¡± Yun Xiao described, ¡°Even when I was far away from her, I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyes were even scarier. I never had the guts to look into her eyes directly. Even if she merely nced at me, I would feel chills go through my entire body... her facial expression was also the same, no one seemed to have ever seen her smile. Her whole face was like... it was frozen.¡±

    ¡°Oh... that horrifying?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened.

    Xiao Yun tried very hard to think of more information about the Little Demon Empress and said, ¡°The Little Demon Empress was always in gray clothing... not light gray, but the kind of gray that was very dark and dead. And... and... oh! When father and I talked about the Little Demon Empress, he mentioned that she was very cruel. Hundreds of years ago, when the Little Demon Empress got her position, a lot of people were against her because she was a female. Many of those people were killed, and a bunch of those people were killed by her. After that, everyone shivers when they see her, and no one dared to disobey her anymore.¡±

    ¡°...That does sound cruel,¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes slightly widened, and his brain was painting the image as Xiao Yun described the Little Demon Empress: her stares were like a knives, her terrifying appearance... she might even be ugly, with no emotions on her face, her aura was so cold that it could pierce your bones, and she was in a dead gray robe... a middle-aged woman.

    After he finished imagining, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but shiver... because he thought about those reanimated ghouls of legends. They were so simr that they were almost ny percent alike!

 Chapter 531 - Could it be a Conspiracy?

    <strong>Chapter 531 - Could it be a Conspiracy?</strong>

    Back when Yun Che listened to Yun Qinghong talk about the stories of the past, he remembered that he clearly mentioned that the Little Demon Emperor disappeared the night he married the Little Demon Empress... He thought that it was strange back then even if the Little Demon Emperor was desperate to save his father and his heart was bitter, would it kill him to leave two or three dayster? He just had to run away to Profound Sky Continent at this crucial time for a suicide mission.

    Now he suddenly understood; not having the desire to get married when he didn¡¯t know if his father was dead or alive was just an excuse, his real intention was to run away!

    If I were married to this woman who was that scary even just hearing about her, I would run away too!

    Mn? That¡¯s not right! The Little Demon Emperor was the Demon Emperor¡¯s heir, the master of the Illusory Demon Realm. With his identity, all of Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s women should be free pickings, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t he find? Why did he choose some scary woman who sounded like a reanimated ghoul as his Demon Empress... could it be that the Little Demon Empress was from a prominent family? But that still doesn¡¯t make sense. In Illusory Demon Realm, what family background could be greater than the Illusory Demon Royal Family... and the Little Demon Emperor was the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s first chair! No matter what, he shouldn¡¯t have to tolerate this.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, what is the family background of the Little Demon Empress? Why did the Little Demon Emperor marry her back then?¡± Yun Che asked out of curiosity from his heart.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s because the Little Demon Emperor can only marry her.¡±

    Xiao Yun¡¯s answer stunned Yun Che: ¡°Can only marry her? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know that... oh!¡± Xiao Yun suddenly realized, ¡°Right, right! I subconsciously forgot it again. Big Brother, you are from the Profound Sky Continent. Hehe, here in Illusory Demon Realm, no one would ever ask a question like that.¡±

    Xiao Yun started exining, ¡°The Demon Emperor can have multiple wives, but the Demon Empress was set ahead of time for him. Because the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline must be preserved asplete and perfect, the Demon Empress who marries the Demon Emperor must also have the purest Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, so their offspring would continue to have the mostplete Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline and inherit the Demon Emperor position. This is a basic principle that the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline had which could never be broken.¡±

    ¡°As for the children that were borne by other wives, they would be bestowed the title of duke, and can intermarry with other families, but can never inherit the position of the Emperor. But, I heard Father said, that the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline would consciously not let the bloodline outflow. So in the recent thousands of years, the previous Demon Emperors rarely married other wives besides the Demon Empress, and even if they married, they would purposely not have any children with them. So now, the Illusory Demon Royal Family does not have a Grand Prince anymore. The Duke Hui Ye that we saw today, and his father Duke Huai, are dukes who have the closest rtionship with the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. However, even though that is so, the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline in their veins are just too light.¡±

    Xiao Yun¡¯s exined very clearly, but Yun Che, who was listening, was stunned. He asked while trying to sound out, ¡°If what I know is correct, the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline seems to only have one bloodline. If this bloodline were to be kept pure, then the Demon Empress must also have the purest Demon Emperor¡¯s Bloodline, so does that mean... the Little Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Empress are... are...¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Little Demon Empress is the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s older sister,¡± Xiao Yun said casually.

    Yun Che, ¡°[email protected]#$%...¡±

    ¡°Um? Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Your face... suddenly became so strange?¡± Xiao Yun seemed to not really understand why Yun Che¡¯s face was twitching like that.

    ¡°...The Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline... has been like this for generations?¡± When Yun Che spoke, even wind wasing out from the gaps in his teeth.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yun nodded, like it was something normal. His facial expression was as normal as ever, ¡°Each generation of Demon Emperor and Demon Empress would give birth to a son and a daughter, and those son and daughter would be the next generation¡¯s Demon Emperor and Demon Empress. There are a lot of other families like this, especially those that can pass down their bloodline power. To prevent the bloodline power from passing on to outsiders, it is forbidden to intermarry with another family. The inheritance of the Patriarch must not mix, that is the n¡¯s greatest taboo... We, the Yun family, are not as strict, because the men can pass down the Profound Handle to the next generation, but not the women. So women in the Yun family can intermarry another family, but men cannot leave the Yun family and marry into another family.¡±

    Yun Che stared straight at Xiao Yun for a long while, and said slowly, ¡°In the Profound Sky Continent, blood rtives cannot marry each other.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Marrying the person closest to you can make sure that the offspring also has the purest bloodline. The Profound Sky Continent... is so strange!¡±

    From the view of the people of Profound Sky Continent, you are the strange ones... Yun Che gnashed his teeth and thought. This is called cultural differences, that¡¯s right, a real life example of cultural differences!

    No wonder the Little Demon Emperor would marry the terrifying Little Demon Empress, it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t have a choice!

    Seems like it¡¯s also not easy being the Illusory Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Now that the Little Demon Emperor is dead, the one who has the purest bloodline in the whole Illusory Demon Realm would be the Little Demon Empress. It is impossible for the Little Demon Empress to give birth to the next generation alone... that means, starting from the next generation after the Little Demon Empress, the pure Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline would not exist anymore,¡± Yun Che mumbled and said, ¡°On top of that, with the Little Demon Empress being a woman, no wonder those dukes would spawn disloyalty, with even some of the guardian families¡¯ loyalty are starting to copse.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Yun nodded, ¡°Father said this is the biggest crisis the Demon Emperor¡¯s n has faced since a million years ago.¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Emperor was too rash. His eagerness to save his father and take back the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was understandable, but he should know that the safety of his life determines the whole Demon Emperor¡¯s n¡¯s heir and future! If he died, the Illusory Demon Realm would no longer have a pure Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. The Demon Emperor died in Profound Sky Continent. My grandfather and Yun family¡¯s top ten fighters also died there. He should¡¯ve known that he would surely die if he went to Profound Sky Continent alone... If he really wanted to suicide, at least wait until the Little Demon Empress bore a son and a daughter... Rather than being rash, it was more like being stupid!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrow suddenly raised.

    Wait!

    When he first arrived at the Illusory Demon Realm, it didn¡¯t take effort for him to think about the serious and irreparable consequence, so how could the Little Demon Emperor not think of it? Being the heir to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, the Little Demon Emperor should naturally value passing down the bloodline more than anyone else... that was something more important that himself, and a thousand million times more important than his Father¡¯s life...

    Then why did he go and suicide so stupidly?

    A possibility shed across Yun Che¡¯s mind... is it possible that the Little Demon Emperor went to Profound Sky Continent for some other hidden reason?

    Or... he didn¡¯t actually die in Profound Sky Continent!? Is the knowledge that everyone has in Illusory Demon Realm all fake because someone made it up to cover something up?

    After all, the Little Demon Emperor ¡°disappeared¡± on their newly wedded night, and left a note informing people that he departed for the Profound Sky Continent, but no one actually saw him leave the Profound Sky Continent. No one even saw with their own eyes if he actually left... if the Little Demon Emperor was not aplete moron, then, there was a huge possibility that there was something hidden... or some conspiracy.

    Yun Chen eyebrows tightened, and thought back to when he was first at Heavenly Sword Vi. Back then, when Ling Kun used his words to provoke Grandfather Yun Canghai, he seemed to have mentioned the Little Demon Emperor...

    Yun Che closed his eyes, and concentrated on remembering what Ling Kun said back then...

    ¡°...It¡¯s no harm for me to tell you again that your Demon Emperor had already died a long time ago. Died under hands of our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master and Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Heavenly Monarch... Your pitiful Demon Emperor who had just ascended to the throne, overestimated his own abilities and wanted to take revenge for his father. Tsk, tsk... his cries were so pitiful when dying. Right now, the entire Illusory Demon Realm is supported by a little demon empress...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che had an extremely strong memory. When he focused and thought back, he could make sure he didn¡¯t miss a single word... Ling Kun talked about the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s pitiful death... but he didn¡¯t mention where he died, or how... At least, he never said he died in the Profound Sky Continent.

    Xiao Yun didn¡¯t notice Yun Che¡¯s sudden facial changes. He nodded and said, ¡°The Little Demon Emperor was really too rash. I heard that the day he was married, he drank a lot of alcohol, and he didn¡¯t use his profound strength to resolve his drunkenness, so he lost his mind after he drank, and acted rashly... That could be, hehe, because he didn¡¯t know how to face the Little Demon Empress on their wedding night. I heard my Father said, that the Little Demon Emperor was actually very afraid of the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡±

    ¡°To be urate, it should be respectful and afraid,¡± Xiao Yun said, ¡°I heard Father say that the Little Demon Emperor had an air of arrogance, but was also reallypassionate. As soon as he was born, he had a fearless personality. Even the previous Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t control him, but the only person he was scared of was his sister... oh, who was also the Little Demon Empress. Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound energy cultivation was always stronger than his, and from youth, she was domineering person. Every time the Little Demon Emperor didn¡¯t behave himself, she would beat him up until he obeyed. Even when the Little Demon Emperor saw the previous Demon Emperor, he would be bossy and tyrannical, but when he saw his sister, he would be docile and obedient, and wouldn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Even our Father would also be well-behaved in front of the Little Demon Empress... I heard from Mother once that back then, Father and the Little Demon Emperor went to the Northern Passes on the spur of the moment, and disappeared for a month without a word. When they came back, the Little Demon Emperor was beaten up by the Little Demon Empress... and Father was beaten up along as well, with more than thirty bones broken, and had to lie in bed for half a month...¡±

    ¡°...So...cruel!¡± Yun Che listened with his heart jumping and his skin crawling.

    ¡°But, even though the Little Demon Empress was always dominant, her personality wasn¡¯t extreme, and it was hard not to respect and approve of her. When she was about twenty years old, she took over the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s affairs, and almost everything was taken care of perfectly; even the twelve guardian family¡¯s Patriarchs were respectful to her... until the news of the death of the previous Demon Emperor broke out. And after Little Demon Emperor passed away, her personality changedpletely. Her aura, the expressions in her eyes, her actions, all became terrifying. Whenever she appeared, everyone became silent, and it seemed like during these past few hundred years, she had never smiled again.¡±

    Having just lost her father, and her brother... Mn, or husband, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t resent or get mad! Yun Che thought, and said, ¡°Her family is dead. Left alone with the purest Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, she not only bore the pain of losing her family, but also bore all the responsibility. At the same time, she is a woman. To inherit the position of Emperor, and be pressured by a number rejections, by political pressure, by gossip... that could not be easy. In that situation, if she wasn¡¯t strong and malicious, let alone a hundred years, she wouldn¡¯t even havested for ten years.¡±

    ¡°Mn, mn!¡± Xiao Yun nodded, ¡°Father said the same thing! Father rarelypliments anyone, but these years, Fatherplimented the Little Demon Empress many times. At the same time, he also worried many times for the Demon Emperor n¡¯s future. After all, after the Little Demon Empress, there would never be another one with the Demon Emperor¡¯s pure bloodline...¡±

    ¡°Whatever, that¡¯s the Little Demon Empress¡¯ problem. Not mentioning the future, it¡¯s uncertain that she would still be the Little Demon Empress even a month from now. That Duke Huai was not afraid to run rampant, and he also doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the Little Demon Empress knowing about it. Seems like he is not only ambitious, but also very confident.¡± Yun Che said, curling his lips.

    One monthter at the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony, I should be able to see the legendary Little Demon Empress... Yun Che lowered his eyebrows and muttered... your attitude, will determine whether or not I return that item to you... or else, even though this is Grandfather¡¯s dying wish, I will disobey! I hope... you will not disappoint me!

    The ¡°big secret¡± that Grandfather wanted me to tell you, I will have to see if you have the ability to make me want to tell you myself!

    As for the Mirror of Samsara... sorry, I¡¯m not going to return it to your Demon Emperor n, because that already belongs to me!

 Chapter 532 - Outside Demon Imperial City

    <strong>Chapter 532 - Outside Demon Imperial City</strong>

    The Yun Family that had been noisy the entire day, finally quietened down, but every Yun family member¡¯s state of mind was still at a hard-to-calm excited state. Night quietly fell. The quiet within Demon Imperial City¡¯s night was still the same as ever, seeming to not have been affected by the ¡°great matter¡± which happened in Yun Family.

    Yet news of Yun Qinghong and his wife having fully recovered their profound strength had already spread throughout the entire Demon Imperial City in the evening, causing great waves to ur in all the great ns and powers.

    From the second day onward, Yun Family¡¯s gate became exceedingly lively as an endless stream of people came to express their wishes to pay Yun Qinghong a visit. And every single person who came was possessed of a startling pedigree, yet every single one of them were politely declined. They were informed that the Patriarch would not be entertaining any guests for three days.

    And the n Assembly which was supposed to be convened on the second day was pushed to after the third day on orders from Yun Qinghong.

    Because this was the period of three days where Yun Qinghong knelt by Yun Canghai¡¯s body, watching over it. And for the entirety of three days, he did not eat nor drink; did not move nor sleep. And Mu Yurou was by his side, apanying him in kneeling and watching over Yun Canghai¡¯s body; she did not leave his side at any moment.

    If it was not for the important matter at hand, Yun Qinghong would have knelt for a month... Or maybe even longer than that.

    However, the fact that Yun Canghai¡¯s remains had been returned was not made public. Besides the four of them, no one else knew. And three dayster, the Coffin of Eternity which held Yun Canghai¡¯s remains was retrieved by Yun Che and put into the Sky Poison Pearl. Yun Qinghong did not object, because even though he did not know what Yun Che wanted to do, he believed in Yun Che; he believed in his own son.

    As for the Mirror of Samsara, upon Yun Che stating that he was not willing to return it to the Demon Emperor n, Yun Qinghong only had a brief moment of hesitation. After that, he simply handed the the Mirror of Samsara back to Yun Che. His son had recently returned and his joy,fort and contentment, coupled with the guilt and the debt he felt he owed Yun Che for the past twenty-plus years... All of this manifested itself as him and Mu Yurou not being willing to reject anything Yun Che wanted, no matter how overboard he went; even if it was to the point of viting some of their own principles.

    And as for the fact that Yun Che was actually a scion of the Yun Family, this was only known by the four of them as well. Because once this matter had spread out, it would invariably lead to people connecting matters to the ¡®Profound Sky Continent¡¯ and this would lead to unpredictable trouble or even danger for the Yun Che who had just arrived at this time.

    They would rather the people who had marked Yun Che and went to check on his backgrounde up with nothing, so their hearts would be filled with misgivings and apprehension, and they would act with caution and prudence so as to not cause unwarranted damage.

    And as the person who had rendered extraordinary service to the Yun Family by eradicating the root of their impending cmity, coupled with his status as the Patriarch¡¯s godson, Yun Che¡¯s approval rating within the Yun Family had risen exponentially. Even if the elders of the Yun Family saw him, they would greet him with faint smiles and disy expressions filled with praise; there were even some whovished him with generous praise when they saw him.

    The night deepened and all was silent.

    In the past few days, Yun Che did not go out much; he spent the majority of his time in the training room, concentrating on cultivating the Extreme Mirage Lightning movement skill while getting used to the weight of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to see the fruits of my training.¡± Yun Che mumbled to himself.

    Bang!

    The Frozen End Illusory Mirror was shattered by him. Yun Che exhaled lightly and the aura of profound energy that was emanating from his body began to swiftly recede. In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if all the energy that had been emanating outwards had disappeared. Forget about profound energy field, even the sound of his breathing and the beating of his heart seemed to havepletely disappeared. If a person had his back faced towards Yun Che, he would not even be able to detect his presence at all.

    Upon the activation of the skill ¡®Hidden Flowing Lightning¡¯, a considerable amount of profound energy was used to rigidly lock up his aura within his body. When he let the skill persist, it required a set amount of profound energy to continue functioning, but this amount of profound energy was so small that it could not even catch up to Yun Che¡¯s profound energy recovery rate that was boosted by the Great Way of the Buddha. He maintained the concealed state bestowed by Hidden Flowing Lightning and changed into a set of ck clothes. He exited the practice room, jumped onto the rooftop, and started moving after he had randomly chosen a direction.

    Moreover, his current status in the Yun Family had received a huge boost, so even if he was discovered by other people, it would not be a huge deal. But what filled him with joy was that even though he had flown through a good half of the Yun Family grounds, not a single person had noticed his presence!

    And this ce was not some random ramshackle slum. It was filled with a countless number of strong individuals who stood at the peak of power. Even if you randomly picked one of them, that person was a member of the Yun n who could send shockwaves through the entire Illusory Demon Realm. In normal circumstances, the aura of a Sky Profound Realm practitioner could not even be hidden from a Emperor Profound Realm practitioner, so it was needless to say that an Overlord could do so as well. Everywhere else, Overlords were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, but in Demon Imperial City, they practically littered the streets. And especially in the Yun Family, they were a dime a dozen. Yet Yun Che had circled the entire Yun Family holdings and not a single person had discovered his presence.

    Yun Che had been on the run countless of times and his ability to conceal his presence was already extremely strong. Now with the aid of Hidden Flowing Lightning, the results had exceeded even his own expectations. Because even if Yun Qinghong wanted to tour around the Yun Family holdings without being detected and without arousing any attention, it was practically impossible.

    ¡°If I had learned this Hidden Flowing Lightning when I was in the Azure Cloud Continent, I would not have had to endure the misery of having to constantly be on the run!¡± Yun Che vented within his mind. After that, he directly exited the Yun Family holdings and entered Demon Imperial City, which was shrouded in night.

    Even though Yun Che had been in the Demon Imperial City for two months, he spent practically all of this time helping Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou make a full recovery, so he had never actually properly visited Demon Imperial City.

    Even within the pitch-ck of night, it was naturally hard to affect the vision of a strong profound practitioner. As Yun Che travelled north, he did not move at too fast of a pace, so he could maintain the greatest degree of concealment. On the journey, he felt the presences of many strong individuals, but not one of these strong individuals had discovered him. And after he had run his eyes over the Demon Imperial City which was submerged in the curtain of night, Yun Che finally could not resist testing out the power of Extreme Mirage Lightning. He fiercely exhaled, not caring that this would very likely cause others to perceive him. His body instantly seemed to have morphed into a bolt of lightning and he flew forward at great speed. In the blink of an eye, he hadpletely disappeared into the night.

    If you were to consider instantaneous movement speed, Extreme Mirage Lightning naturally could notpete with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, but not many profound movement skills couldpare with it anyways. However, in terms of continuous movement speed, Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was also definitively outssed by Extreme Mirage Lightning. As he flew, it was really as if he had be the image of lightning itself. Before he could even react, he had already moved past more than three hundred fifty meters of distance.

    And inparison to the speed that Hua Minghai had disyed to him while running away, his current speed had actually surpassed the standard that had been set back then.

    After all, Yun Che¡¯s current profound energy was far richer than Hua Minghai¡¯s profound energy at that time.

    Yun Che could not help but think... Hua Minghai had relied on the two skills Extreme Mirage Lightning and Hidden Flowing Lightning to be known as the number one thief in the Profound Sky, so now the current him... had he not surpassed Hua Minghai to be the new number one thief... Hmm?! No that¡¯s not right, I am definitely not some thief!

    Even though Yun Che had been cultivating Extreme Mirage Lightning for more than a month, because he did not want to attract any attention while he was in the Yun Family before this, he did not dare act indiscriminately, so even if he had performed the skill, it was only within the confines of the practice room. Now that he wantonly disyed its full capability, he unexpectedly needed a good long while to get used to the extreme speed that was produced. But under this extreme speed, it was as though he had be a gale of wind. The feeling that he had left the entire world eating his dust was iparably refreshing, so Yun Che unwittingly stirred his profound energy and kept increasing the speed at which he was moving.

    Whoosh!!!

    Under the nket of darkness, an old man who was walking along the streets of Demon Imperial City suddenly heard the sound of a violently rushing wind echo in the skies above. He raised his head, but that sound had already trailed off into the distance; he did not even see hide nor hair of the person who had just passed by.

    ¡°What, what a fast speed... Could it be that it is a Monarch from one of the big families?¡± The old man breathed excitedly.

    Not only was the speed disyed by Extreme Mirage Lightning shocking beyondpare, the expenditure of profound energy was also far less than what he had expected. Yun Che had unknowingly already travelled more than one hundred fifty kilometers, and this entire process was done under the fastest speed he could travel. However, he did not feel the least bit tired, nor was he even short of breath.

    Yun Che had finallye to a stop, but just as he was about to return, he suddenly realized that whatid in front of him was actually the tall city gates of Demon Imperial City.

    ording to the direction he had flown... This ce was actually the northern gates of Demon Imperial City?

    After roughly estimating the current time, Yun Che had be somewhat bbergasted. Just this little time and effort, and he was actually already at the outskirts of Demon Imperial City... The speed of Extreme Mirage Lightning was simply akin to that of galloping lightning; it was fast to the point of being iprehensible. And his own profound energy level was only at the peak of the Sky Profound Realm. But to be able to rush from the Yun Family household all the way to the northern gates of the Demon Imperial City within such a short span of time, this feat was only achievable by someone who, at the very least, had to be at the peak of the Tyrant Profound Realm!

    When he hade to Demon Imperial City, he entered from the southern gates. And this ce was at the other end of Demon Imperial City. Yun Chepsed into thought, and then decided to abandon the notion of returning home. He decided to continue flying forward, and very soon, he flew out of the city limits, leaving Demon Imperial City.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The moment Yun Che had activated Extreme Mirage Lightning to move as swiftly as lightning, Jasmine had been startled awake from her sleep.

    ¡°Whoaa... Where is this ce? It¡¯s so ck!¡± Hong¡¯er had also been jostled awake. But Hong¡¯er¡¯s ability to sleep was far greater than Jasmine¡¯s. Jasmine, in order to suppress the devilish poison within her body, had to sleep for around ten hours each day. But Hong¡¯er had to sleep for at least twenty hours a day, and if she wasn¡¯t woken up by her hunger, she could even sleep the entire day away.

    ¡°Xiao Yun had mentioned before that Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was directly north of Demon Imperial City, so if I keep travelling north from here, I might even be able to catch a glimpse of that ce.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°You want to go to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley? That ce is known as the most important location in the entire Illusory Demon Realm, and even the Twelve Guardian Families are not normally allowed to enter. There will definitely be extremely strong guardians or restrictions lying in wait, so even if you can find it, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°I am only curious as to what sort of ce it is exactly. After Xiao Yun had described it as being so mystical, it being the reason that there is such a big gap between the young generation of the Yun Family and the rest of the Guardian Families, all because the Yun Family was barred from entering it for one hundred years... Ah, I am only speaking casually. I don¡¯t really want to find out the location of that ce, and even if I do find it, I will not try to enter...¡±

    ¡°Because even if I want to enter, I want to enter that ce with my head held up high! And go in together with Father, Mother and Xiao Yun!¡±

    As he was speaking, Yun Che had unexpectedly already traversed over fifty kilometers. The clouds in the night sky had already vanished without him noticing and a bright, shining half-moon hung in the night sky, with the radiance of the moonlight dispelling a good part of the darkness. Underneath Yun Che was a in of rolling green grass and he could hardly sense the presence of any people, demons or beasts. When he looked ahead, he only saw a vast, spacious emptiness.

    ¡°Strange, this ce isn¡¯t too far from Demon Imperial City, it isn¡¯t remote nor wild, yet there isn¡¯t a single person or demon to be found? Yun Che said in a mystified voice. After that he came to a realization, ¡°Could it be that because Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was in this direction, no one is allowed to be in the vicinity?¡±

    After chewing on this for a while, it ended up seeming to be the most suitable exnation.

    ¡°Master! Quick, look, that ce is shiny! Is there something nice to eat there?!¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s excited and coquettish voice rang out. Yun Che looked down, and below him was indeed something that sparkled brilliantly. He said with a helpless expression on his face, ¡°That is a smallke, it¡¯s not something shiny! And it¡¯s definitely not something delicious for you to eat!¡±

    The surface of theke reflected the moonlight, and under the curtain of night, it shone with an exceptional brilliance... For Hong¡¯er, there were only two types of food, one was swords and the other was precious stones which shone with all kinds of light. And after Hong¡¯er understood just what kind of food she liked to eat, by her definition, anything that was shiny, was definitely something nice to eat!

    ¡°Smallke? Oh....¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s voice fell and her previous excitementpletely died down.

    ¡°Yun Che, go down there and take a look.¡± Jasmine said suddenly.

 Chapter 533 - The Strange Bewitching Maiden

    <strong>Chapter 533 - The Strange Bewitching Maiden</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s body stopped, ¡°What did you discover?¡±

    ¡°That littleke, there seems to be a very special aura emanating from it.¡± Jasmine said slowly, ¡°And it is simr to an aura that I am familiar with... In fact, it seems to slightly resemble... the aura of the Golden Crow!¡±

    Golden Crow?

    ¡°You havee in contact with the aura of the Golden Crow before?¡± Yun Che asked reflexively.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t important right now. Even though it is very faint, it is extremely unusual for ake to be able to exude an aura which is simr to that of the Golden Crow. Go down and confirm it.¡±

    The power of the Golden Crow belonged to the element of fire, but ake would naturally be filled with water, so it did sound extremely unusual. After Yun Che confirmed that there was no one else in the surrounding area, heplied with Jasmine¡¯s words. He drifted down andnded on the side of theke.

    This was a very smallke. In fact, it was not much bigger than a pond, and with just a nce, you could see its limit. However, the water in theke was exceptionally clear; even under the hazy moonlight, one could still see directly to the bottom of theke.

    The area that was seventy meters beyond theke was covered in a thick swathe of uneven and wild foliage, but the nts that grew there were not a healthy green, instead, they seemed to be dry and withered. Within that circle of seventy meters surrounding theke, an area which should have been most suitable for nts to grow, there was not even a single de of grass which grew there; it was just t ground.

    The night wind drifted up from theke¡¯s surface, and this night wind, which should have carried along with it the cool and refreshing feeling ofke water, instead caused Yun Che to experience a distinct feeling of dry heat, which was extremely bizarre. His heart skipped a beat and he crouched down, dipping his hand into theke... The water was not cool, it was instead, practically at body temperature.

    Demon Imperial City was already located to the north of the Illusory Demon Realm so it should¡¯ve been a cold region. Right now, it was night time, so theke water should be cool to the point of being icy cold. It definitely should not even be anywhere near this warm.

    ¡°Within the waters of theke lies an aura which is definitely simr to the aura given off by the Golden Crow¡¯s mes. However, I cannot confirm that it is actually the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy.¡± Jasmine said evenly.

    Yun Che muttered under his breath, stood up, and said in an uncertain tone, ¡°Could it be because this ce is in such a state because it is close to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jasmine retorted, ¡°Take a look at your surroundings. Only the small area which is near theke is devoid of any sort of nt life. It¡¯s as if everything around theke had been burned uppletely. Yet once it gets further away from theke, you can see that a thick undergrowth has sprung up all around this area. If it was really due to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, then it should¡¯ve happened to this entire region. If I am not wrong, there is someone who is releasing the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy into theke, and from the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t too long ago that this happened; only two or three days ago at most.¡±

    ¡°Releasing me energy into theke water? Why?¡± Yun Che asked in a mystified tone.

    ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t done on purpose, but it was the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy within the person¡¯s body that was left behind after the person had been submerged in theke for some time. But it is far more likely that someone cannotpletely control the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy within his body, so that person relied on theke¡¯s water to help calm it down. This alternative is the far more likely one, because the mes of the Golden Crow are iparably fierce and explosive; if you do not cultivate the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡· and you just rely on profound energy alone to try to control the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy like a normal profound me, that would basically be impossible! Also, the purer your Golden Crow bloodline is, the more true that statement bes!¡±

    ¡°Hm, so that¡¯s it...¡± Yun Che slowly nodded his head. The Illusory Demon Royal Family all possessed of some measure of the Golden Crow bloodline and the bloodline of the Demon Emperors possessed the purest strain of this Golden Crow bloodline. Could it be that someone from the Illusory Demon Royal Family had bathed in thiske?

    But there didn¡¯t seem to be any value in investigating any further. If he wanted to witness the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy, he could simply do so by entering Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. That ce was somewhere he definitely could not miss out on!

    However, this ce was a nketed in a sea of stillness and there was no one around to disturb him, so Yun Che felt that it was a good ce to practice his sword skills.

    ¡°The night is still young. Since I have travelled so far, I might as well put myself through the paces and practice my sword skills!¡± Yun Che extended his arm, ¡°Hong¡¯er, you¡¯re not allowed to sleep, prepare to...¡±

    ¡°Wait!!¡± Jasmine suddenly shouted, ¡°Hide your presence and conceal yourself immediately, someone¡¯sing... and this person is an extremely powerful individual!¡±

    To be able to be described as ¡®extremely powerful¡¯ by Jasmine, this was definitely noughing matter. The person who wasing was at the very least someone he definitely had no way to deal with. And if it happened to be an enemy or a viin, he could not even call for help in this remote ce which was so far from the Demon Imperial City. Yun Che swiftly used Hidden Flowing Lightning to conceal his presence, and after that, he soundlessly submerged himself into the wild undergrowth behind him.

    The foliage was not very tall, but it was extremely dense, so it could cover up Yun Che¡¯s entire body. Not long after he hid, a vague figure appeared in the sky directly within his field of vision. After that, in just a fraction of a second, the figure seemed to slip through the night sky like flowing light, closing approaching until it was only one hundred meters away from Yun Che...

    So fast! Yun Che eximed in his heart. At the same time, he quickly ducked his head to prevent the other party from noticing his gaze... Once your spiritual perception had achieved a certain degree of acuteness, even if you did not use your eyes, you would definitely notice it if you were being watched... and Yun Che had this kind of ability. The other person¡¯s astounding speed was a manifestation of an iparably strong strength... This person¡¯s strength might not even lose to his father, Yun Qinghong.

    Right after Yun Che had even made his gaze inconspicuous, he suddenly realized that the other person¡¯s speed had noticeably slowed. After that, the other party came to a stop not far from where he was, still hovering in midair.

    Yun Che suddenly froze... Could it be that I have been discovered? Shit! How could this Hidden Flowing Lightning suddenly be useless at the most critical juncture?! Or maybe... the other person¡¯s profound energy is simply too strong, so even after I used Hidden Flowing Lightning, I am still unable to escape his spiritual perception?

    But after a short while, Yun Che breathed a silent sigh of relief. Because even though the other person hade to a stop, he did not notice any gaze being directed towards himself. A profound energy aura was released from this person¡¯s body and it swept across the surrounding area. It also swept across Yun Che¡¯s position but it continued without any interruptions, so this was proof that Yun Che still had not been detected yet... But once that profound energy aura had swept through his body, it caused his entire body to violently stiffen while the organs in his body tightened up suddenly. A bone-piercing chill filled him entirely, even seeping into his blood.

    This person... What a terrifying aura!

    Yun Che waspletely convinced that the strength of this profound energy aura was not inferior to Yun Qinghong¡¯s in any way!

    The strength of this profound energy aura was actually secondary to the fact that it also clearly carried with it an exceedingly heavy feeling of suppression! The strength of this suppression made Yun Che feel like all the blood in his body was going to congeal.

    And if Yun Che was affected to this extent, then if it was someone else, it was possible that under this oppressive feeling, that person would directly kneel on the ground while trembling all over.

    What kind of individual is this... He did not discover my presence, but he stopped here anyways. This meant that this person was going toe here all along.

    A Sovereign Profound Realm expert; what was someone like that doing here in the middle of the night?

    That person floated in midair for a good long while, and after confirming that there was no one in the vicinity, that person withdrew his spiritual perception. At the same time, Yun Che raised his head with the utmost caution to look in that person¡¯s direction. Because in the rtively clear moonlight, he could clearly see this person¡¯s features. And after he did, his expression instantly became stunned...

    Someone who was possessed of such a strong profound energy and emitted such a shocking feeling of oppressiveness; Yun Che had expected to see an old person who had a grand and mighty visage, or perhaps a middle-aged person with a severe and reserved countenance... Or at least, even if it was someone who seemed to looked very young, he would not have been so bbergasted.

    But directly in his field of vision, there was clearly a....

    Little girl?!

    Yun Che tightly shut his eyes, then opened them again, and what he saw.... was still a little girl!!

    The girl looked to be very young, at most fourteen to fifteen years of age. She even looked younger than the initial appearance of Feng Xue¡¯er all those years ago. She was wearing an ill-fitting ugly grey long dress... No, it could not be called a dress, it was instead an unornamented, dark grey robe. The girl¡¯s figure was extremely small and delicate, and even these robes which were not too big could not show her figure. Instead, as it was billowing in the night wind, the hem of the robe had nearly engulfed the girl¡¯s ankles.

    This girl... was dressed really strangely.

    But this strangely dressed little girl had an exceedingly beautiful and delicate face; herplexion was also exquisite. At least for the Yun Che who had seen far too many outstanding beauties in his life, after he saw her face, even he felt like he could not breathe for a while. It was practically on par with the impact he had felt when he had first seen Feng Xue¡¯er...

    Xia Qingyue had a kind of pure and cold beauty, Feng Xue¡¯er possessed an illusory and ethereal beauty and Jasmine had a bewitching enchanting beauty... While this girl also had a beauty that was iparably strange and bewitching, but the bewitching feeling she gave off was different from Jasmine¡¯s. It was a kind of sinister and dangerous feeling of enchantment. It caused Yun Che to unwittingly feel like he was staring at a cold-blooded emotionless death god when he looked at her. And it made him feel like if he came near her or made contact with her, he would die a terrible death.

    Even though she looked like she was only a young girl, her features were already at the pinnacle of beauty. However, the sinister and bone-chilling cold she emanated was even more extreme than that. Yun Che definitely believed that when people faced her, the first thing they would notice was not her breathtaking beauty, but would first feel pure terror because of her aura... and gaze!

    While floating in the middle of the night sky, her eyes were also an unusual gloomy ck, and they gleamed with a dull ck light under the moonlight. After noticing those pair of eyes, Yun Che felt like he had been drawn into a boundlessly deep night sky; one which had no limits. And once he fell into that gaze, it was as though he had been consigned into an eternal abyss of pure darkness, never to escape... He practically averted his gaze instantly while a chill ran down his spine.

    This little girl... who exactly was she?!

    Moreover, a young girl who looked like she was only fourteen or fifteen, yet actually possessed the profound strength of a Monarch... and she should even be a mid stage Monarch!

    Monarch; this was a term that represented the pinnacle of the profound world. Within the Profound Sky Seven Nations, it was an existence that was akin to myths, but in this ce... Father was a Monarch, Mother was a Monarch, Uncle was a Monarch... and even a fourteen or fifteen year old girl had the strength of a Monarch!!

    This grand term, Monarch, just when did it seem like this title had be worth so little!

    ¡°This person! What a heavy vicious aura she is emitting! Looks like she has killed her fair share of people.¡± Jasmine said in a nd voice. With her capabilities, she would naturally not be frightened by this little girl, ¡°She should belong the Illusory Demon Royal Family.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Because she has the presence of the Golden Crow bloodline within her body.¡± Jasmine warned Yun Che, ¡°You better hide as best as you can and pray that you don¡¯t get discovered. Based on the vicious aura she is emitting, if she discovers your existence, she will ughter you with no hesitation whatsoever!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...She came all the way here by herself in the middle of the night. What is she intending to do? Could it be that she is waiting for someone?¡±

    After Yun Che had finished speaking to Jasmine, the girl who had been still for a long while suddenly moved, and her body slowly descended to the ground.

    Her hair was very long and it grew all the way to below her hips. It was as pitch ck as a starless night sky. The night wind brushed her hair across a face which was like white jade. Once the soles of her feet touched the heart of theke, she stopped there and lightly closed her eyes.

    In the instant she closed her eyes, the heavy, sinister and icy-cold aura that was emanating from her vanished without a trace, as the oppressive feeling that weighed on Yun Che¡¯s body and mind vanished as well... The young girl quietly stood in the heart of theke, her expression serene, while her ck hair lightly danced in the wind. It painted a picture of ethereal beauty that no one would want to disturb... Yun Che just stared at her in a daze, to the point where he even suspected that his previous perception of her was all a misperception.

    Slowly the girl spread out both her arms, and a pair of small white hands that were as tender and translucent as jade porcin peeked out from under her broad sleeves. Following that, her body continued to descend, until her calves submerged in theke... At this time, a cluster of scorching mes sprang forth from her body.

    The mes were dull, but they spread rapidly, and soon, they engulfed her entire body. In the midst of the mes, her ck hair began to dance wildly... But, it was not the wildly dancing hair which grabbed Yun Che¡¯s attention. Because as the fire began to burn on her body, her grey robe quickly turned into grey ashes... Once the fire died out, a snow-white, delicate, fine jade body which would move the heart of anyone revealed itself proudly as the night wind blew... and it also appeared directly before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 534 - Narrowly Escaping Death

    <strong>Chapter 534 - Narrowly Escaping Death</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened while his mouthpletely gaped open... If his self-control was not good enough, a sound would have definitely escaped from his throat.

    He had only acted on a fancy today to use Extreme Mirage Lightning to go for a spin, and then conveniently practice his sword skills. Little did he know that in this isted and deste ce, a terrifying Sovereign Profound Realm individual would show up in the dead of night... If it was only this, he could still cope, but it was clear this individual had an extremely bad temper, so he had no choice but to hide... And this bad-tempered individual was actually a young girl... And to top it off, this young girl, before his very eyes... burned all her clothes to a crisp and was now was as naked as the day she was born!

    What the heck was going on?!

    If it was only an ordinary girl, it would not be the least bit exaggerated to say that given her perfect looks, she held the title of the number one beauty in the Illusory Demon Realm, so Yun Che would definitely feast his eyes on this delicate morsel. But the problem here was that this littledy¡¯s profound strength and the aura she projected was simply too terrifying... If he was discovered before this, since there was no prior hatred or animosity, she might just let him off the hook.

    But right now, if she discovers him... even he would have felt that it was abnormal if she did not rip him to shreds.

    Yun Che shut his eyes with lightning speed and his heart violently jumped in his chest. But immediately, a self-righteous voice resounded in his head: What are you nervous and guilty about?! It¡¯s not like you deliberately wanted to peep on her. You were here first! The littledy came after. She was the one who burned up her clothes. To be honest, this means that she took the initiative to let you take a look, it has nothing to do with you at all... Moreover this littledy is so beautiful, if you don¡¯t look, it will literally be a waste to have eyes, a waste of your own life!

    This self-righteous voice immediately restored the bnce in Yun Che¡¯s heart and he opened his eyes once more. His eyes verily sparkled as he stared unblinkingly at the girl in the heart of theke... That¡¯s right! It was she who suddenly burned up all her clothes, it¡¯s not like I was peeking at her on purpose!

    It has got nothing to do with me at all!

    It¡¯d be an absolute waste if I don¡¯t look!

    After being previously startled by this young girl¡¯s shocking aura, Yun Che did not dare to take a good look at her. But now that he had realigned his mental state, coupled with the fact that the girl had also withdrawn her aura, he gazed directly at her. And his gaze drank in the magnificence of her natural state. The two people were separated by tens of meters, but this kind of a distance was nothing at all. Given Yun Che¡¯s current visual acuity, it would have been no different if she was standing right in front of him.

    As he stared at the girl, Yun Che gradually went into a daze, and he was unwilling to blink even once... He even forgot the scary and sinister feeling that this young girl had given to him before.

    The girl¡¯s body was very delicate and it could even be described as rather petite. Narrow snowy shoulders, a slender waist, small buttocks and even her breasts swelled slightly on her chest. Her skin was as snow-white and delicate as a newborn baby¡¯s; it was like jade, pure and smooth without blemish. It was to the extent that it even began to resemble the sparkling, translucent and limpid qualities of white jade. One could even see the faint outlines of blue veins being traced along her skin, and this was especially apparent on her slim and slender snowy thighs, where it was snow-white and tender to the point of being transparent.

    If one hugged such an exquisite and delicate body, it would feel as light as air. That fine and narrow waist looked like it could be grasped within the palm of one hand, and on the front of her chest, her two gently swelling snowy mounds were adorned with two wless light red jade pearls... and this was the most enchanting ornament which crowned itself on her snow-white body, to the point where it took one¡¯s breath away.

    At least for Yun Che, he had already found it hard to breathe long ago. A sense of regret and vignce was birthed in his heart, because he believed that if he looked any longer, there was a possibility that he would let down his guard... But even though he was alerted to this, he was still unwilling to avert his gaze.

    Was this little girl... a demoness?!

    Profound Sky Continent¡¯s number one beauty was Feng Xue¡¯er.

    And the girl in front of him, she could definitely bear the glory of being crowned Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s number one beauty!

    As Yun Che was still caught in his stupor, threads of steam began to rise from under the girl¡¯s feet and these threads of steam quickly intertwined, bing thick columns. In the blink of an eye, the entire surface of theke became enwreathed in steam. At this moment, following a gurgling sound which rang out, a spray of water churned to the surface of theke. This spray of water seemed to have sparked a wildfire as the entire surface of theke lurched and churn as it began to seethe and boil...

    No! It was the entire contents of theke.... It was really boiling!!

    Steam ascended to the heavens while the water in theke violently thrashed about. A sense of heat assaulted Yun Che, and it was only now that he noticed that all the water in theke had shockingly be a pool of boiling water! The girl still remained fixated in ce, not moving an inch as the churningke water drenched her body. And this jade body that had been covered with dewdrops seemed to sparkle, making it even more tender and lovely than before, causing an intense urge to uncontrobly well up within Yun Che!

    However, every single water droplet did not remain on her body for long as they quickly evaporated into vapor. Both of her eyes remained shut, but her delicate and lovely face would sometimes appear to tremble... as if she was in some kind of pain.

    ¡°It was as I thought!¡± Jasmine said, ¡°My guess was right! She has the Golden Crow bloodline but she does not have the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·, so as the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy within her body gradually matures, she will inevitably find it harder and harder to control, which is why she has to use this kind of method to pacify it. Threads and strands of cold energy exist a thousand meters below thiske, which means that thiske was previously a natural cold spring which possessed extremely dense cold energy. This cold spring was used by her to suppress the Golden Crow¡¯s me energy which was running riot in her body. And it is obvious that she hase here many times, because this cold spring has already be a hot spring because of her!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The water in theke continued to boil as thick steam covered the sky. At this rate, all the water in theke would evaporate before long. The girl still continued to stand there, not making a sound. Amidst the fleeting mist under the dazzling moonlight with her jade-white delicate body being sprayed with dewdrops, she seemed to be a little fairy wreathed in celestial fog. A fairy who was cleansing her celestial robes in the waters of the Jade Lake, as if she needed to cleanse away all the dust of the vulgar world from her person.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze remained fixated on her and even he did not know how much time had passed, until his throat uncontrobly... made a small movement, and an extremely soft swallowing sound was heard.

    This swallowing sound was so soft that even if an ordinary person was extremely close, they would not be able to hear. This was especially so, as the boilingke waterpletely engulfed the sound that he had just made. But Yun Che broke out into cold sweat once he made that sound. He instantly recovered his mental faculties and then inwardly said: Oh shit!

    It was in this exact instant that he saw the girl in the middle of theke open her eyes. A cold sinister gaze that seemed toe from a death god shot directly in his direction as a cold killing intent which seemed to beposed of countless icy des instantly filled the night sky.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened into saucers and he did not waste any time thinking. He swiftly opened Purgatory and began to frantically circte all the profound energy in his body. He activated Extreme Mirage Lightning and using the most extreme speed he could achieve, he desperately fled towards the west.

    Boom!!!!!!

    The sound of an explosion came and all the water in theke rushed towards the heavens as they engulfed the girl¡¯s jade body. Once theke water had fallen back to the earth, the young girl¡¯s figure was already nowhere to be found, only a fast-disappearing afterimage remained... The afterimage of the girl was no longer that of her naked, but an afterimage of her dressed in the exact same grey robes that she had worn before.

    When Yun Che borrowed the power of Extreme Mirage Lightning, the speed in which he could achieve wasparable to ate stage Overlord, or even an early stage Monarch. However, it was definitely not able topare to that of a mid stage Monarch. Even after he had made a mad dash, fleeing away from the ce with all his might, in only the span of a few breaths, the air suddenly shimmered with light, and a grey and delicate figure seemed to have teleported right in front of him.

    Yun Che eyes red. He fiercely grit his teeth, and then used all his might to bring his body to a halt. After he managed toe to a stop with much difficulty, he was only less than thirty meters away from the girl... And if he did not use all his effort to stop his movement, he would have definitely barrelled headfirst into the body of the girl.

    Those eyes which were as ck as night silently red at him, carving his features into their memory. And under her gaze, Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly stopped as all the nerves in his body were pulled taut... This may be a girl who was as beautiful as a fairy, but she was also a death god who could take his life at whim! When Yun Che¡¯s urge to kill was provoked by rage, the heaviness of his killing intent was enough to make even enemies who were ten times stronger than him shudder with fear. But this was the first time in his life that he had felt a terrifying killing intenting from another person that could nearlypare with his own... To possess such a killing intent, this girl must have killed countless people and she must regard life as though it were grass. If she were to kill him, she would do so without batting a single eyelid.

    This young master was really only out for a breath of fresh air!

    Even though I did take huge advantages of you with my eyes... it¡¯s not enough for me to pay with my life, is it?!

    Yun Che forcefully stabilized himself and assumed apletely innocent and harmless posture. He said in a most earnest voice, ¡°Ah, little sister, let me just say this in advance. Before you had arrived, I was already at this ce, so I definitely did not peek on you on purpose... Even though I did look, but that was because you stripped yourself for me to see. It has nothing to do with me. Ah, but of course, I am a good man with first-rate morals. So if you definitely want me to take responsibility, I will sincerely consider....¡±

    At this moment and at this time, the only thing Yun Che could think of to save himself from this predicament... was to rely on his good looks.

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Jasmine roared furiously, ¡°What are you doing still standing there for?! Hurry up and run, are you waiting for death?!¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#%...¡± As Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, Yun Che¡¯s body already shimmered and he violently fled away like a light wisp of smoke... but where exactly could he run to?! Even if he had cultivated Extreme Mirage Lightning to its highest level, this girl could catch up to him in the span of a few breaths! She was, after all, a mid stage Monarch who was not the least bit inferior to Yun Qinghong!

    But this time, the girl did not pursue him. She simply floated there and stared straight at Yun Che¡¯s fleeing figure. She slowly extended a delicate palm which was like snow jade and said,

    ¡°Un... for... giv... able!¡±

    This word pierced the heart and an extremely chilling cold sensation spread over Yun Che¡¯s entire body. He swiftly looked back, and discovered that sky around him had turned into a sea of red...

    Boom!!!!!!

    It was like a volcano had suddenly erupted into life, the entire earth seemed to overturn instantly. The ground fractured and a blood red me shot out in a straight line, covering a distance of more than three kilometers, coloring the entire night sky red.

    Under the roiling thick smoke and the sand which seemed to cover the sky, a huge crater that was tens of meters deep had appeared in the location where Yun Che was at. In a three kilometer radius around that crater, everything had been ground into dust; not even a de of grass or a small pebble remained.

    Countless fires raged around this enormous crater, refusing to die down. Even the skies above were stained with the light of the raging mes, as though the whole sky had begun to burn.

    The girl remained at her original spot. It seemed as though she was the only thing that remained in this world. Everything else around her seemed to have disappeared and even Yun Che¡¯s figure had seemingly vanished into thin air.

    This terrifying attack was a manifestation of the young girl¡¯s violent urge to kill and absolute fury. Such a horrifying power was enough to instantly burn an Overlord into ashes, much less someone who only emitted the aura of the Sky Profound Realm. But this girl was clearly someone who was meticulous and prudent to the extreme. Even though she could see the devastation she wrought, she did not immediately leave the ce. Instead she surveyed her surroundings, probing to see if there was any presence she could detect.

    At this moment, a few faint presences could be felting from the direction of Demon Imperial City and they seemed to be approaching swiftly. Clearly, the heaven-shakingmotion from before had alerted several strong individuals in Demon Imperial City. The girl was not able to continue searching for any traces or signs of life. Her eyes sank and she spun around. The red light around her body shed and she seemed to turn into a wisp of smoke, disappearing into the night.

    After many breaths had passed in silence, a mound of dirt broke in the middle of the huge crater and Yun Che jumped out,nding on his butt as he pathetically spat out dirt. After that, he began taking huge breaths, desperately inhaling air.

    Looking at the deep crater that surrounded him which nearly stretched to where the eye could not see, Yun Che could not help but shudder.

    This littledy, she really went too far! This kind of power is enough to extinguish an Overlord like he was a ything. I am only at the Sky Profound Realm, for heaven¡¯s sake!

 Chapter 535 - Yun Familys Will

    <strong>Chapter 535 - Yun Family¡¯s Will</strong>

    That strange little girl¡¯s profound strength was way too scary. She could definitely instant kill an Overlord effortlessly. But with her power from before, even if it wasn¡¯t fire, she couldn¡¯t instantly kill Yun Che. The hell-like eighteen months that he spent on the Primordial Profound Ark refining himself in the spatial storms wasn¡¯t for nothing. Even Jasmine said that with Yun Che¡¯s body now, in terms of strength, he wasn¡¯t weaker than a low-level Monarch, and even his recovery rate far surpassed that of a Monarch.

    But ¡°couldn¡¯t instantly kill¡±, didn¡¯t mean could not kill. With therge difference between their powers, if she wanted to kill Yun Che, it would be as easy as pie.

    The energy was fire profound strength, so naturally, it was impossible for it to threaten Yun Che¡¯s life. When the sea of me fell onto him, he hid himself within the fire, concealed his scent with Hidden Flowing Lightning before the fire went down, went underground... and made it out by a thread.

    If it weren¡¯t for Hidden Flowing Lightning, even if he had a hundred lives, he would still be dead.

    ¡°There¡¯s someoneing from the south, more than ten people. If you don¡¯t want any trouble, leave here immediately,¡± Jasmine warned.

    Yun Che stood up, dusted himself off, and felt a little afraid... three more days and it would be the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony. Originally, he wanted to warm up his body, and get used to Extreme Mirage Lightning, but he almost lost his life because of it. He still had something important that he wanted to do at the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony. If he died just like that, he would die without justice.

    Yun Che concealed himself, avoided the people who came to check the situation, and went back to Demon Imperial City. On his way back, he was cautious, so his speed was slow. When he finally returned to the Yun Family, the sky was already starting to brighten. At this time, a few people among the Yun Family were already busy working... it was almost the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony. The Yun Family treated the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony very seriously, because it most likely would determine the future of the Yun Family, so they had to prepare thoroughly.

    Yun Che went back to the Yun Family, and immediately passed out. He didn¡¯t mention any of his ¡®exciting adventure¡¯ to anyone. After all, he went out in the middle of the night and saw a little girlpletely naked... it was not something he wanted to describe to someone else.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Three days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    There was nothing different about today¡¯s Demon Imperial City, it was just more crowded. But, even normal people who didn¡¯t have profound strength could feel a different scent in the atmosphere.

    Today, the Little Demon Empress had been on the throne for a full hundred years. In the past, every Demon Emperor was on the throne for a thousand years with no exceptions. On the throne for a hundred years meant that it was merely a tenth of the time. However, what was different about this time was, even though she was the Illusory Demon Emperor, her title was not Demon Emperor, but ¡°Little Demon Empress.¡± Decades ago, before the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hundred-year reign, there had already been an unusual atmosphere in the Illusory Demon Royal Family.

    Everyone guessed that today might perhaps be the day the secret movements within the dark would explode... The Hundred Year Grand Ceremony was the perfect timing.

    Today in Demon Imperial City, there was a great possibility that something serious would happen.

    Yun Che woke up very early, pushed open the door, and saw Yun Qinghong already standing in the courtyard, silently facing those withered grape arbors. Hearing the door being pushed open, he didn¡¯t turn around, and said in a calm voice, ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Yun Qinghong was covered in heavy morning dew, obviously having stood there for a long time. From the shadow of his back, Yun Che saw his burden and seriousness... These days, he had been preparing for the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony day and night. The shadow of his back told Yun Che that he was not confident with what was going to happen today... He was even a little pessimistic about it.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps paused, and after a short hesitation, he said, ¡°Father, I have a question that I always wanted to ask.¡±

    Yun Qinghong turned around and looked at him, ¡°Did you want to ask, why I, your father, would be willing to be this loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and no,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°The Yun Family is one of the Twelve Guardian Families, loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. It is a mission that has been passed down from our ancestors. Grandfather and the previous Demon Emperor were like brothers. The Little Demon Emperor and Father also called each other brothers. From this, we could see that the Demon Emperor¡¯s n had always valued us, the Yun Family. But... after the Little Demon Empress inherited the throne, she ced guilt on our Yun Family several times. On top of losing Grandfather and losing the ten great cornerstones of the Yun Family, it made it even worse. The younger generation also fell behind the other guardian families because of it. Even more so, today¡¯s Yun Family is mocked as unqualified to stay in the Twelve Guardian Families.¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress has been on the throne for a hundred years, and we, the Yun Family, had been guilty for a hundred years, and could not lift our heads and rise. This is the main reason why the Yun Family has been falling so speedily. And in the days that Father controlled the Yun Family, most of the preparations were for the Little Demon Empress, and the preparations for the family were secondary! The Little Demon Empress treated the Yun Family like this, but Father not only held his tongue without any thoughts of betrayal, and you still put in all of your efforts. I... don¡¯t really understand.¡±

    ¡°ming the Yun Family wasn¡¯t what the Little Demon Empress wanted,¡± Yun Qinghong sighed and said. ¡°She med the Yun Family out of helplessness. And in this situation, arge part of this was caused by our own Yun Family.¡±

    ¡°Because Grandfather lost the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal?¡± Yun Che asked.

    "That was only the cause," Yun Qinghong answered. ¡°The Illusory Demon Royal Family ruled all the souls in Illusory Demon Realm, and have the twelve families¡¯ loyal protection. As of today, it has been ten thousand years. In this past ten thousand years, because the Yun Family was backed by the Profound Handle, our overall power had always been above the other guardian families, and had never been surpassed. And because of this, our Yun Family had been valued the most by the Illusory Demon Emperor. During your Grandfather¡¯s generation, he had been given the title of the Demon King, and the Demon Emperor even announced that your Grandfather would have equal footing to him. In reality, that position is even higher than that of dukes! He was below one person, but above all the others.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, if you were from the other guardian families, yet there was someone always above you, how would you feel? There would be envy... Originally, the positions were on the same level, but a member of the Yun Family received the title of ¡®Demon King¡¯, glory and honor that the other guardian families all longed for. It also made the position of our whole family immediately surpass that of the other families... How would you feel then? It would be easy to feel envious and imbnced, and there would be a lot of hatred.¡±

    "...Could it be that, a hundred years ago, the other guardian families joined together and pressured the Little Demon Empress?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Qinghong replied, closing his eyes. ¡°Your Grandfather was the Yun Family¡¯s core, and the ten Grand Elders were the Yun Family¡¯s cornerstone. Losing any one of them was a huge blow to the Yun Family. But over the course of one night, we lost your Grandfather and all ten Grand Elders. The highest and most important level of the Yun Family¡¯s skill immediately fell behind. In addition, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was also lost in the Profound Sky Continent. Those guardian families who were envious of the Yun Family all those years finally got their chance, and made people in the Demon Imperial City broadcast the Yun Family¡¯s ¡®unforgivable crime¡¯ to the whole Illusory Demon Realm. The whole Illusory Demon Realm was filled with denunciation against the Yun Family, until it was so bad that there had to be some heavy punishment to calm everyone down.

    ¡°And that was led by the Helian Family, with over half of the guardian families involved. The families that I am sure that didn¡¯t participate, were your mother¡¯s Mu Family, and the Under Heaven n that doesn¡¯t like to make trouble. Led by Duke Huai, various royal ns also criticized our Yun Family, saying that the Yun Family was unforgivable, and if it weren¡¯t for the hard work and protection of ten thousand years, killing the whole n wouldn¡¯t be too much... It must have been at that time that Duke Huai¡¯s bloodline became disloyal. After all, the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline was bound to go extinct, and he hoped to rece it.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Little Demon Empress had just taken over the throne, so it wasn¡¯t stable, and she was a woman. After her, there would not be any more pure Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and on top of that, due to the loss of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal she cannot cultivate in the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡· and receive the power only Demon Emperors possess... Under the heavy pressure as though she was walking on thin ice, she couldn¡¯t help but me the Yun Family. However, she never killed anyone from the Yun Family. She only cut the resources of the Yun Family for a hundred years, and forbade us from entering Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, making this generation of the Yun Family poor in resources, and seriously weak... However, this kind of weakness was a shield for our Yun Family. When we were so weak that we couldn¡¯t even be a threat, our enemies left us in peace.¡±

    ¡°I... see...¡± Yun Che nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you have to remember,¡± Yun Qinghong said seriously. ¡°The First Demon Emperor was a savior to our Yun Family¡¯s ancestor. If it weren¡¯t for the First Demon Emperor¡¯s actions, our n would have gone extinct ten thousand years ago. We swore that as long as the Demon Emperor¡¯s n existed, the Yun Family would protect them. These past ten thousand years, the Yun Family never had the thought of betrayal! And from this day forward, we will continue to keep our word!¡±

    ¡°But, what we¡¯re protecting is the Demon Emperor¡¯s n! The inheritor of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline! And not those impure dukes who only have some of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline! Even though the Little Demon Empress is a woman, she has aplete Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Since she is on the throne, she is the real Demon Emperor! As long as she is still on the throne, our Yun Family will do everything we can to protect her loyally.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice deepened, and his eyes turned cold, ¡°If she was really forced off the throne, and some other impure duke became the Demon Emperor, then the Yun Family¡¯s mission to protect ends there. At that time, leaving the Twelve Guardian Families would actually be something we want! We don¡¯t need a title given by the Royal Familes!¡±

    Yun Qinghong was serious. From his eyes, Yun Che saw determination. Yun Che nodded deeply, ¡°Father, I understand. Even though I didn¡¯t grow up in the family, the blood of the Yun n flows in my veins, and even more so, it is the Patriarch bloodline¡¯s blood. I will not disobey Yun Family¡¯s will!¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded and smiled, even his locked eyebrows rxed.

    Yun Che looked at his expression, hesitated a little, but asked anyways, ¡°That Duke Huai, is he really that powerful? From Father¡¯s expression, it looks like you¡¯re worrying a lot.¡±

    Yun Qinghong sighed softly, ¡°A month ago, you should have already noticed their presumptuous and insidious behavior. That day, Helian Peng said personally that half of the guardian families have already fallen on Duke Huai¡¯s side. Among the Royal ns, more than sixty percent united with Duke Huai as the leader. They gathered arge amount of experts from the royal families, and recruited strong practitioners from remote areas in the Illusory Demon Realm. Controlling these powers, Duke Huai was naturally able to do whatever he wanted. But the Little Demon Empress is not an indecisive person. She never took any actions towards Duke Huai¡¯s well-known ambitions. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to or didn¡¯t dare to, but because she couldn¡¯t do it. If she really did take action, it would have had difficulty seeding. In turn, it would give Duke Huai a suitable excuse to pressure her and attack her. On the other hand, even though Duke Huai has enough power, he hasn¡¯t taken action yet, and the main reason is also because he didn¡¯t have an excuse to do so.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, all of us are prepared. We are just awaiting Patriarch¡¯s order.¡±

    Outside of therge door, a respectful, serious voice sounded. This voice, belonged to Great Elder Yun Waitian.

    Yun Qinghong nted his eyes, and said, ¡°Okay! Everyone gather in the main hall, we will leave for the Demon Imperial Hall in fifteen minutes!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, go wake Xiao¡¯er. We should set off.¡± Yun Qinghong looked up into the sky, as if he wanted to predict heaven¡¯s will for today.

 Chapter 536 - Duke Huai

    <strong>Chapter 536 - Duke Huai</strong>

    This time, a hundred people from the Yun Family came to the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony. Amongst them, about half were young disciples. Out of the thirty-six core elders, twenty-nine of them came along, and the three grand elders were also amongst them.

    ¡°None of the three Grand Elders stayed behind. All of them came along. Looks like Father is really going all out this time,¡± Xiao Yun approached Yun Che and said quietly.

    Yun Che nodded, ¡°The other guardian families would probably bring their best along with them as well. Speaking of which, is each family only allowed to bring a hundred people?¡±

    ¡°Mn! At this Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony, the top forces and leaders from each the major regions in Illusory Demon Realm were invited. But usually they could only bring a maximum of three people. Even those with top skills cannot have more than ten people. Only us, the Twelve Guardian Families, and each major Duke Pce can bring that many people,¡± Xiao Yun exined. The Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony had been at the center of worldwide attention for a while, so naturally he had some level of understanding about it.

    After all, the Twelve Guardian Families were the most powerful forces within Illusory Demon Realm. Their position was equal to that of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Four Great Sacred Grounds, and their existence was meant to protect the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, so the special treatment came naturally.

    ¡°How many people would be at the Grand Ceremony?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Yun said as he scratched his forehead. ¡°This is also the first time I attended the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°There would be about one hundred thousand people,¡± Yun Qinghong, who was walking ahead of the, answered. ¡°Out of these hundred thousand people, none of them are ordinary. This included mayors from major cities, aristocrats, sect masters, profound pce chiefs, and the kings of different races... as well as the young generations that they brought with them, they¡¯ll most likely be a young master or their number one genius. Demon Imperial City is the head of the Illusory Demon Realm, but even though their skills may not be on the same level as the twelve families, they cannot be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand people...¡± The scale was close to what Yun Che had expected. This was the firstrge event that happened after the reign of the Little Demon Empress, and it gathered almost all of the top beings in the whole Illusory Demon Realm. Yun Che thought for a while, and asked, ¡°How many Duke Pces are in the Illusory Demon Royal Family? How are their strengths?¡±

    ¡°There are a hundred and three Duke Pces, and the most powerful one is Duke Huai Pce.¡± Yun Qinghong squinted his eyes and said, ¡°All of these royal families more or less have some of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. With such natural talent, their cultivating speeds are a lot faster than those of normal beings. In addition, having the most abundant resources and the opportunity to enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley improved them greatly. Because of this, no one in the royal family is mediocre. They are all strong practitioners. Especially the ¡®Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡¯ of each generation, their names are well-known all over the world.¡±

    "Each Duke Pce has a shocking amount of strong practitioners, but the scale is still far behind the Twelve Guardian Families. However, over the years, Duke Huai tried to win over all of the other dukes secretly. All of the powers from each major Duke Pce have gathered towards Duke Huai Pce, and on top of that, they used high prices to buy strong practitioners from each n. Currently, the strength of Duke Huai Pce is unfathomable. Even the guardian families are leaning towards Duke Huai Pce, especially the Helian n, they¡¯re clearly on Duke Huai Pce¡¯s side... If Duke Huai really rose in revolt today, the situation would be unfavorable for the Little Demon Empress¡¯ side. But, even though the Little Demon Empress is a woman, she will not go down that easily. What will happen at today¡¯s Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony... is unpredictable!¡±

    Demon Imperial Pceid precisely at Demon Imperial City¡¯s center. Before even entering the range of the Demon Imperial Pce, an enormous hall so tall that it was covered by the clouds emerged before their eyes. This hall was so huge that it was almost the size of the entire Yun Family. This Demon Imperial Hall was exactly where the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony was to be held. Above the hall, arge crow with its head up high, standing on three legs with golden feathers covering the sky was there, receiving the whole Demon Imperial City¡¯s veneration and worship.

    Seeing Yun Che staring straight at the golden crow overhead, Xiao Yun exined, ¡°That is the Golden Crow Divine Beast¡¯s golden sculpture. The Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline is in reference to the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline. The Golden Crow symbolizes the highest beliefs in Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    It was still early. The Yun Family¡¯s party wasn¡¯t moving fast, when they were about to enter the main entrance of the Demon Imperial Pce, a group of merely ten or so people wasing over from the other direction. When they reached their destination, all of the guards in front of the pce weed and knelt before them.

    The leader of that party was dressed luxuriously. His expression revealed an imposingness which came from someone who was naturally born above others. From his eyes, there was arrogance, as if nothing on this world was good enough for him to look at. Seeing the Yun Family¡¯s group, his eyes squinted, and his mouth slightly grinned, as he said with a joyous expression, ¡°Oh? Big Brother Yun! Is it really you?¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s footsteps stuttered. He turned around to look at him, and said softly, ¡°Duke Huai, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Duke Huai?

    These two words quickly made Yun Che look to the direction of the person speaking.

    Everyone in Demon Imperial City knew about Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ambitions. His schemes were endless, so much so that he was reckless and fearless, and seemed to not be afraid of the Little Demon Empress knowing. Yun Che thought that the Duke Huai would be someone without any manners, but the person who Yun Qinghong called Duke Huai was someone with a smile on his face, who looked harmless and gentle. It was hard to imagine him as someone with ambition that wanted to take over the Demon Emperor¡¯s throne... except for his eyes, which were deep like the dark night, and proud like a lone eagle.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Duke Huaiughed loudly as he walked over, ¡°Big Brother Yun, it really has been a long time. Two months ago I suddenly heard that you and sister-inw¡¯s body magically healed, this duke was overjoyed. Unfortunately I had to prepare for today¡¯s Grand Ceremony, so didn¡¯t had spare time toe and visit. I feel ashamed to appear before Big Brother Yun, I hope Big Brother Yun wouldn¡¯t be offended.¡±

    Two months ago, not only had Yun Qinghong insulted his son, Duke Hui Ye, he also personally beat up the Venerable Stone Dragon into serious injury... The Venerable Stone Dragon probably didn¡¯te along today because he hadn¡¯t healed yet, and with that injury, it would most likely take more than half a year to recoverpletely. At the same time, Duke Huai Pce sending the Helian Family to assassinate Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven had been exposed. But when this Duke Huai saw Yun Qinghong, he didn¡¯t bring it up at all, as if it had never happened. He even called Yun Qinghong ¡°Big Brother,¡± so intimately, as if they were brothers through life and death who hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years.

    What a smiley poisonous snake... Yun Cheughed coldly to himself.

    ¡°Since Duke Huai had that thought, how could this Yun offended,¡± Yun Qinghong said without emotion.

    ¡°Ai!¡± Duke Huai swung his hand, said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Big Brother Yun, don¡¯t call me ¡®Duke Huai¡¯ like a stranger, call me Brother Huai like the old days. I miss the old days when we brothers drank together. How about... after the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony, Big Brother Yune to my shabby duke pce as a guest, and we, as brothers, could drink together, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai, I ept your good intentions, but I¡¯ll pass on the drinking.¡± Yun Qinghongughed lightly. ¡°The people are the same from back then, but the purpose is not the same as back then. As for the taste of the alcohol, it¡¯s naturally different as well. It has be hard to swallow, so it¡¯s better to not drink it.¡±

    But Duke Huai wasn¡¯t mad at all towards Yun Qinghong¡¯s mockery, ¡°Is Big Brother Yun mad at this duke? Sigh, no wonder. This little brat from this duke¡¯s family doesn¡¯t let people stop worrying... Ye¡¯er,e over here!

    Duke Hui Ye came out from the rear, and stood beside Duke Huai. A cold gaze brushed upon Yun Che¡¯s face. Duke Huai said, ¡°I heard that this duke¡¯s good-for-nothing son disrespected Big Brother that day. Sigh, you¡¯ve really humiliated our Duke Huai Pce. Ye¡¯er, hurry up and apologize to your Uncle Yun!¡±

    Duke Huiye gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and said, ¡°Uncle Yun, Hui Ye¡¯s was immature that day, please forgive me.¡±

    Yun Qinghong calmly epted it, and said softly, ¡°Since you know your own fault, I will not hold a grudge against a junior. Duke Huai, I scolded your son, and embarrassed him in front of everyone that day. I hope Duke Huai wouldn¡¯t mind?¡±

    "Don¡¯t mention it Big Brother Yun!" Duke Huai waved his arm in a forthright manner, ¡°My good-for-nothing son was out there with his reckless behavior, disrespected elders, and caused so much trouble. Big Brother Yun, as his senior, teaching him a lesson is a matter of course. This duke can¡¯t thank you enough, why would I mind? Next time, if this brat disrespects you again, don¡¯t waste your tongue, just beat him up and throw him out.¡±

    Yun Che smiled enigmatically.

    ¡°Big Brother, look at the person behind Duke Hui Ye,¡± Xiao Yun came over, said while lowering his voice.

    Yun Che gave a sidelong nce behind Duke Hui Ye; standing there was a tall, muscr, young man. Hui Ye could be considered fair-skinned, handsome, and elegant, while this young man was fierce-looking with sharp aquiline eyes andrge muscles on his body. Just looking at him, would make one feel the frightening power hidden within the muscles.

    The young man appeared to have felt Yun Che and Xiao Yun¡¯s gaze, as he suddenly stared straight at them. However, his eyes left Yun Che and Xiao Yun after one nce, then he scoffed loudly. His gaze was filled with extreme disdain... as though Yun Che and Xiao Yun didn¡¯t even qualify for him to take another look.

    ¡°This man, is Duke Huai¡¯s oldest son, Hui Ran! Head of this generation¡¯s Illusory Demon Seven Scions! Whether it was the Twelve Guardian Families, or the Illusory Demon Royal Families, none under the age of thirty-five was his match! And he had a brutal nature. Those who fought him either were either seriously injured, or died a horrible death,¡± Xiao Yun said in a low voice. From his voice, Yun Che could hear his deep fear.

    Yun Che nodded slightly, and stopped looking at him. Yet at this moment, he realized that Duke Huai¡¯s gaze had suddenlynded on his person.

    ¡°Could this be the godson Big Brother Yun had adopted? If this duke remembered correctly, his name should be... Yun Che?¡± Duke Huai said while smiling. His gaze scanned Yun Che from head to toe, then, he slowly nodded his head, ¡°As expected, his bearing is extraordinary. It is no wonder such a character like Big Brother Yun would adopt him as godson. How could he be someonemon? At least from the looks of him, he¡¯s probably even stronger than the biological son.¡±

    Xiao Yun stepped forward, kept a straight face and said, ¡°Big Brother is indeed stronger than me. With a big brother like this as an example, I am confident that I will improve myself even faster. At the very least, I would not embarrass my parents.¡±

    Yun Qinghong nodded his head slightly, his expression was full of approval.

    ¡°Good, hahahaha!¡± Duke Huaiughed loudly, and cupped his hands towards Yun Qinghong, ¡°I forgot to congratte Big Brother Yun for receiving a godson. However, Big Brother Yun¡¯s adopted son is quite mysterious. This duke had wanted to get to know him a little more these past days, but even with this duke¡¯s eyes and ears, this duke still couldn¡¯t get any information. It really triggers this duke¡¯s curiosity.¡±

    Duke Huai exposed the fact that he looked into Yun Che with a straight face, and didn¡¯t even try to hide it. After saying that, he put his arms down and said, ¡°The Grand Ceremony is about to start, this duke will leave first. When therees a time that this duke sends an invitation, I hope that Big Brother Yun will not reject me.¡±

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Duke Huai revealed a meaningful smile towards Yun Qinghong, then, he strode to the entrance of the Demon Imperial Pce. When he had one foot in the pce gate, he suddenly stopped, looked toward his front, and sighed with his back towards Yun Qinghong, "Aside from you, Yun Qinghong, within the Twelve Guardian Families, there are no others that this duke has yet been willing to call ¡®Big Brother¡¯. If there¡¯s one person who this duke doesn¡¯t want to be an enemy against the most, it would also be you, Yun Qinghong. Today, this duke still calls you Big Brother Yun, and from this day forward, is Big Brother Yun willing to be on an equal footing with this duke and call each other brothers, or... Heh heh, the results will naturally be decided by Big Brother."

    Duke Huai¡¯s remarks stunned the Yun Family and the members of Duke Huai Pce. The legs of the guards who were guarding in front of the pce were trembling, as they kept their heads down, pretending to have heard nothing.

    Duke Huaiughed softly and stepped into the pce, with Hui Ran and Hui Ye following closely behind.

    "Royal father, why did you did you show so much courtesy towards that Yun Qinghong? And even making the promise of having equal footing afterwards? How is he qualified?" Duke Hui Ye asked in confusion.

    "Heh heh," Duke Huai smiled lightly, and said with deep emotion, "The Yun Qinghong that you know about had always been a useless cripple. But the Yun Qinghong from before you were born, was the real Yun Qinghong. If you were born a few decades earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have asked this question. The previous Demon Emperor gave Yun Canghai the title of ¡®Demon King¡¯ back then, and even allowed him to have equal footing as him. The Little Demon Emperor even saw Yun Qinghong as an example since he was young, and called him Big Brother. Even I, your father, was required back then by your grandfather to set Yun Qinghong as a goal!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Duke Hui Ye was stunned, and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hui Ran scoffed in disdain, ¡°Royal father, you are being too serious. Even if he¡¯s that strong, with his age, he could be a mid-stage Monarch at most. So the Yun Family has another mid-stage Monarch, how much of a threat can he be? There was no need for royal father to bribe him with ¡®equal footing¡¯!¡±

    Duke Huai paused in a brief silence, and said, ¡°Probably because the image of him is too deep in this duke¡¯s heart. Everything is prepared, and this duke¡¯s heart is extremely assured, but the thought of him having already recovered, there¡¯s an uneasy feeling... This feeling, makes this duke feel extremely unpleasant!¡±

 Chapter 537 - Uncle Your Sister!

    <strong>Chapter 537 - Uncle Your Sister!</strong>

    After entering Demon Imperial Pce, Yun Che followed Yun Qinghong and sprinted straight for Demon Imperial Hall.

    Decorated with ss tiles and golden domes, the atmosphere was extremely grand and majestic... This was the first time Yun Che entered the Demon Imperial Hall, and he was deeply astonished. He did not feel like he entered a massive pce, but instead felt like he had stepped into another world. Even Phoenix City of Divine Phoenix Empire paled inparison to this.

    ¡°The Yun n has arrived!¡±

    The seats in Demon Imperial Hall, were nearly filled and those prideful rulers of their respective territories all acted cautiously within Demon Imperial City, not daring to even talk too loudly. They had arrived many days ago, and they had evene here many hours before the start of the ceremony when the sun had not even risen. Only the top powers within Demon Imperial City woulde just before the ceremony started.

    Following the shout from the guard in front of the hall, the noise within the Demon Imperial Hall quickly quieted as numerous gazes shot towards the main entrance of the hall.

    The Yun Family has always been the leading family among the Twelve Guardian Families, and even though they had fallen tost ce, they were still an existence admired by the masses.

    The arrival of the Yun n caused all focus to shift onto them, as all kinds of expressions and gazes appeared on people¡¯s faces. Numerous people revealed an expectant expression, as though they hoped a good show would happen... Because the seats and positions arranged for the Yun Family was vastly different from the past.

    A grand ceremony of this magnitude only happened once every hundred years. The Twelve Guardian Families who possessed esteemed status were naturally given golden seats. In the past, Yun Family, being the head of the Twelve Guardian Families while also possessing the greatest strength the same time, were the most highly regarded family by the different every Demon Emperor. Therefore, they were always given the leading seat closest to the Demon Emperor. It had always been his case, no matter if it was the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s Session Ceremony a hundred years ago, or the Little Demon Empress Session Ceremony which soon followed.

    That seat had belonged to the Yun Family for the past ten thousand of years, and had always been the pride of the Yun Family!

    Today however, that seat was notbelled ¡°Yun¡±, but instead the word ¡°Helian¡±!

    Although the seats of the Yun Family were still at the center of the hall, its seats were now thest of the twelve families and were ced at the very end! Even the word ¡°Yun¡± was smaller than that of the other families.

    For ten thousand years, the seating area of the Yun Family had never been changed before. Now, it was not only changed, it was shifted from first to thest ce.

    As though dering and mocking Yun Family¡¯s great downfall to everyone present, as well as the entire Illusory Demon Realm.

    Even an idiot could tell with one look that this was intentionally done by someone to mock the Yun Family. It was also obvious who it was that did this... Because the arrangement of the entire ceremony was nned by those the royal families.

    When the Yun Family saw their seats, the looks on all their faces changed.

    ¡°Simply outrageous!¡± Great Elder Yun Waitian clenched his fists, as he thought about his son who had been administered with venom by people from Duke Huai Pce and then eventually died under the hands of Duke Hui Ye. The anger within him caused his body to tremble and re with hatred.

    ¡°This is too much! Are they really treating our Yun Family as a nobody!¡± Second Elder Yun Duanshui said with a face full of anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter our seats.¡± Yun Qinghong replied inly, then, he kept quiet. His face was as calm as always. He did not show any signs of anger or displeasure, not even a slight frown. With uniform gait, he looked straight at the sign of ¡°Yun¡± and walked towards the seats.

    In an instant, everyone who were hoping to watch a good show were sorely disappointed. Some could not even help bute to admire Yun Qinghong, or even respect him. As calm as the clouds, indifferent, even when humiliated or favored. The ¡°underhanded blow¡± that the members of the royal family whom possessed ulterior motives had set were not only unable to insult the Yun Family one bit, it instead showed the world the superb demeanor of the Yun Family Patriarch in such a short amount of time.

    With such a Patriarch, even if the Yun Family had fallen temporarily, no one would dare to belittle them.

    ¡°Three Grand Elders, please.¡± Arriving at the seats, Yun Qinghong did not sit down immediately, and instead, paid respects as a junior to invite the three Grand Elders, Yun Jiang, Yun He, Yun Xi into their seats first. The three Grand Elders acknowledged him with a slight smile, and entered their seats at the same time. Only after that did Yun Qinghong enter his seat.

    The seats for the various major Duke Pces were simrly golden and the various Duke Pces surrounded the Duke Huai Pce like stars crowding around the moon. From the moment Yun Qinghong walked in, Duke Huai¡¯s gaze never shifted away from him . Only until Yun Qinghong had sat down did he look down slightly. Even his chest seemed to rise and fall obviously as he said quietly: ¡°Yun Qinghong... is undoubted still Yun Qinghong.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that this Yun Qinghong will thwart our ns?¡± Beside him, a luxuriously dressed middle-aged man with a clean white face asked with a grin. However, from how he dressed, he was obviously not a part of Duke Huai Pce.

    ¡°After hearing news of Yun Qinghong¡¯s sudden recovery, this duke¡¯s heart became unsettled, and it was inevitable that this duke would be worried.¡± Duke Huai said: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Duke Zhong agree?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Duke Huai is being over sensitive.¡±The person called ¡°Duke Zhong¡± smiled as though he did not care: ¡°He only returned to being Yun Qinghong from a crippled person and it¡¯s at most only another person that is an obstacle. Yun Qinghong is only a hundred and seventy years old, and even if he were a thousand seven hundred years old and reachedte stage Monarch, what can he do? He would at most be an obstacle that is a little troublesome. He wouldn¡¯t even be capable to cause any changes to our ns... With strength that we have gathered for so long, in this world, is there really anyone that exist who can thwart our ns?¡±

    ¡°I hope it really is this duke just being too oversensitive.¡± Duke Huai said faintly after closing his eyes.

    The tolerance Yun Qinghong disyed caused everyone to be impressed. The members of the Yun Family could also clearly feel the changes in everyone¡¯s looks around them, and only then, did the sense of shame they felt get greatly reduced.

    Although everyone from the Yun Family entered their seats, their faces were extremely unpleasant, especially the younger disciples whom all revealed faces of anguish, as they lowered their heads, unwilling to interact with any other members of the Guardian Families, especially the members of the Helian Family who were now sitting at the leading center seat, looking at them with gazes of contempt and ridicule. Dropping from the center seat to the seat at the end, such a feeling was hard to bear.

    Yun Qinghong swept his gaze toward his back. When he stopped, he said inly: ¡°What? Is sitting here such an embarrassing thing?¡±

    The disciples of the Yun Family looked up in shock, uncertain how to answer.

    ¡°If just a seat could make you guys feel so discouraged and embarrassed, or if your pride needs to be satisfied by the position of the seat, then continue lowering your heads and let everyone present see your good-for-nothing look of grievance and humiliation!¡±

    ¡°A truly strong person, a real man, would not kneel even if his feet were being crippled, nor would he lower his head even if his neck was being snapped apart! If it were our Family Ancestors that shook the world, forget about seats being ced towards the end, even if they were being pressured into the mud, they would stick their chest out proudly and act with pride! Because this is strength and pride that was etched in one¡¯s bones! No matter what kind of seats we¡¯re sitting on, it is not embarrassing... How you are all acting right now, is the true embarrassment!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words were like a timely wakeup call that violently rang within the heart and soul of every Yun Family disciples. In an instant, they felt as though a fire had started to burn within their chest, and all the blood in their body, along with the pride and strength hidden deep within it, had been ignited. Every one of them raised their heads and looked up, the weak gaze they had previously was reced by a determination as they looked at everyone else proudly.

    ¡°Patriarch, we are not good-for-nothings! As disciples of the Yun Family, we will not lose to anyone!¡± A young Yun Family disciple said out loud and the other disciples quicked echoed, as a sense of excitement and pride that was suddenly ignited filled the entire Yun Family seats,pletely swallowing the previous lifelessness in an instant.

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Qinghong nodded slowly: ¡°Now these are my Yun Family men! If you yourselves feel that you aren¡¯t equal to others, then our Yun Family will never prosper again! If you think that you are strong, our Yun Family... will be strong!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!!!¡± The entire Yun Family echoed in unison. Each of the short two words was deafening, nearly shattering the roof of the hall, as it directly broke into the skies.

    Seeing Yun Qinghong¡¯s back, Great Elder Yun Waitian was stunned a while, before he muttered to himself: ¡°All the experience I¡¯ve obtained all these years, I thought that if I had became the Patriarch, I would not pale inparison to the current Patriarch... It is only now that I know my thinking was simply a joke.¡±

    Second Elder Yun Duanshui smiled slightly, speaking with deepment: ¡°Every generation of our Patriarch inherits not only their bloodline, but also the spirit that allows us to prosper generation after generation!¡±

    ¡°The Mu n has arrived!¡±

    Following a shout that came from outside the hall, the Mu Family of the Twelve Guardian Families also entered the hall. Leading them was a authoritative looking elder. Even though he was old, his face did not have one bit of wrinkle, and his hair and beard were all ck. Only from his slightly bent eyebrows, long beard, and in clothes did he actually look like he was an ¡°elder¡±.

    On his right, was the young master of the Mu Family, Mu Yubai!

    The identity of this elder was obvious.

    ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa!¡± Xiao Yun eximed in excitement. He was very familiar with this elder, but this was the first time Yun Che had ever seen this person... His biological grandfather! Mu Family¡¯s current Patriarch ¡ª¡ª Mu Feiyan.

    The Mu Family seat was just on the right of the Yun Family, just adjacent to one another. Mu Feiyan gaze swept in front of him as he walked with big strides, and when he arrived at the Yun Family seats, he brows quivered ferociously. Unconcerned with the presence of everyone that gathered, he scolded in rage: ¡°Bastard things! They actually put your Yun Family at the end!¡±

    Yun Qinghong stood up and replied with a smile: ¡°Calm down Father-inw, even though our family has been married for generations, we had never been next to each other before during a ceremony. Today, this will no longer be a regret, and can be considered something to rejoice about.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Mu who was exhaling heavily and staring widely instantly pped Yun Qinghong¡¯s shoulder andughed loudly: ¡°Good Son-inw, I knew that such a small matter is so insignificant that you will not put it to heart. Oh? Is this kid that godson of yours?¡±

    Mu Yurou pulled Yun Che and Xiao Yun out together, then said with a smile: ¡°Che¡¯er, this is my father. You can call him Grandfather, just like Xiao¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Yun Che respectfully called out without hesitation, because the elder standing in front him now was his grandfather, and he had a quarter of his blood.

    ¡°Mn, good kid. I can tell that you¡¯re different with just a nce. Especially your eyes, they look like Qinghong¡¯s when he was young.¡± Mu Feiyan examined Yun Che for a while and praised: ¡°Yubai usually does not praise anyone, but he speaks about you nearly everyday during these past few days. I¡¯ve heard so much that calluses are about to grow out of my ears.¡±

    In his admiring nce were signs of deep gratitude. He knew that Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s full recovery was all thanks to Yun Che. With his vast experience, he obviously knew that such matters could not be revealed in public, or else troubles would be invited.

    ¡°I thank Grandfather for the praise.¡± Yun Che replied with a full smile.

    ¡°These three are all my elder brothers. In the future, you can call them uncle like Xiao¡¯er.¡± Mu Yurou pointed at the three brothers who looked alike, and were standing behind Mu Feiyan: ¡°That¡¯s your Third Uncle Mu Yuqing and that¡¯s your Second Uncle Mu Yukong.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che greets Second and Third Uncle.¡± Yun Che greeted with respect.

    Only Yun Qinghong, Mu Yurou, Xiao Yun and Yun Che knew of Yun Che¡¯s true identity because he said that he did not want to reveal it yet, and Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou agreed to his request. However, Mu Yurou obviously could not control her urge to let her precious son reunite with his uncles.

    Mu Yuqing looked exceptionally young. He received Yun Che¡¯s greeting with a smile, not forgetting to praise him: ¡°No wonder even Brother-inw is willing to ept you as his godson. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, but just his looks alone are already not below me in my prime.¡±

    Mu Yukong pped his forehead and replied helplessly: ¡°Old Three suddenly gaining a nephew has indeed caused him to get carried away. Mn, Yun Che, your address of ¡°Second Uncle¡± won¡¯t be for nothing. Next time when you visit our Mu Family, I¡¯ll definitely supplement you with a gift.¡±

    ¡°This is your Great Uncle, Che¡¯er you¡¯ve seen him before already.¡± Mu Yurou pointed to Mu Yubai and said.

    Yun Che went forward and greeted in all seriousness: ¡°Great Uncle...¡±

    ¡°Uncle your sister!¡± Mu Yubai waved his hand and yelled in dissatisfaction: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to be sworn brothers earlier. Are you going back on your word? Or do you think I, Mu Yubai, am not fit to be your sworn brother?!¡±

 Chapter 538 - The Twelve Families

    <strong>Chapter 538 - The Twelve Families</strong>

    There was no doubt that Mu Yubai was a prideful person. This was the first time in his life that he had wanted to be sworn brothers with someone else, and he was even willing to lower his own seniority to do so with someone who was in his early twenties. If he were to still be rejected, it would mean that he would have lost all the face that he had earned in his life thus far.

    Therefore, since he had already said it, he had to get this brother! It had to happen no matter what!

    Yun Qinghong, Mu Yurou and Xiao Yun¡¯s faces changed drastically. One month ago, Mu Yubai said he wanted to be sworn brothers with Yun Che, and although they thought that their ages weren¡¯t really suitable, there were no major problems. Now, however, knowing that Mu Yubai was Yun Che¡¯s blood rted uncle, if it really were to happen... it would be a huge joke.

    Yun Cheughed awkwardly, and said: ¡°Of... Of course it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not unwilling. How about this, if senior still wants to be sworn brothers with me after today¡¯s Grand Ceremony, I would definitely not refuse.¡±

    ¡°Good!!¡± Just as Yun Che finished speaking, Mu Yubai quickly shouted in reply, as though he was afraid Yun Che would go back on his word. He valiantly continued: ¡°A real man never goes back on his word! I, Mu Yubai, will never go back on anything I say, even in death! We will go through the ceremony tomorrow, whoever goes back on his word would be the son of a turtle! All of you are going to be witnesses!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yun scratched his head, as he looked away, not daring to look at Mu Yubai.

    ¡°Hohoho...¡± Yun Qinghongughed in a weird and shady manner.

    Mu Yurou grinned until her eyes became two lines: ¡°Big Brother, this is what you said yourself, none of us forced you to.¡±

    The three weird expressions caused Mu Yubai to have a sense of unease. He stared widely and asked in caution: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you guys hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°Enter your seats quickly, the ceremony is going to start in an hour. Today is not the day for you to fool around. Already nearly two hundred years old and you still haven¡¯t given me a grandson, what kind of man are you? Hmph.¡± Mu Feiyan said with disdain as he walked with big strides towards the Mu Family seats.

    The word ¡°grandson¡± immediately silenced his three sons. They moved behind the old man, not daring to even utter another word. Mu Feiyan had three sons and one daughter, but even though his daughter had married Yun Qinghong, his three sons were still single until now, not providing him any signs of the arrival of a grandson. Whenever Patriarch Mu bes angry at home, it was because of this matter nine times out of ten. This was also why he had not yet given the Patriarch position to Mu Yubai.

    He could only me his three sons whose fear of marriage was etched deep within their bones. Normally, they were casual and unrestrained, but when they thought about being controlled by a woman when they got married, they would shrink away. The fact that Mu Yubai was persistent about making Yun Che his sworn brother was a sign of just how ¡°carefree¡± a person he was. As for the responsibility of giving Old Man Mu a grandson, the three brothers always pushed around the responsibilities. Many times, Old Man Mu would get so enraged that he would beat up the three brothers... Even so, not one of them had gotten married.

    ¡°The Under Heaven n has arrived!¡±

    The Under Heaven Family was led by Patriarch Greatest Ambition Under Heaven and Yun Che could see Unparalleled Under Heaven in the group. Slightly behind him, he could see Number One Under Heaven. There was also Number Three Under Heaven and Number Six Under Heaven whom he had met three months ago, and the others elves who were in line with them were probably Number Two Under Heaven, Number Four Under Heaven and Number Five Under Heaven. At their center was the elf girl who caused Xiao Yun¡¯s bottom to leave the seat with a scraping sound as he said agitatedly: ¡°Seventh Sister... It¡¯s Seventh Sister!¡±

    As a n of the elven race, not only did the Under Heaven Family possess eye-catching long ears and diaphanous wings, a distinct aura of nature energy could be felt emanating from their bodies. When they arrived, it seemed as though a cool breeze had just blown through the entire hall, causing everyone to feel refreshed.

    Seeing where the Yun Family were seated, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven was stunned for a moment. When he went past the Yun Family seats, he nodded towards Yun Qinghong, but did not say anything. Number One Under Heaven also nodded towards Yun Che.

    Number Seven Under Heaven secretly stole a nce at Xiao Yun before lowering her head and biting her lips. She had not seen him for three months and in three months, the thing she understood the most was that her chance of meeting Xiao Yun was be slimmer and slimmer...

    The Under Heaven Family seats were adjacent to the Mu Family seats.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes followed Number Seven Under Heaven, and only when she sat down did he look away. His eyes were not focused, he was lifeless, and his face covered with dejection. Yun Che looked at his expression, and sighed silently. He knew Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes were downcast... He was not Yun Qinghong¡¯s real son, and the fact that he was from the Profound Sky Continent was already a given. This caused the original obstacles between him and Number Seven Under Heaven to increase tremendously.

    The backgrounds of the two of them... were of twopletely different worlds.

    ¡°Given up already?¡± Yun Che asked with a faint smile.

    Xiao Yun shook his head: ¡°I would never be willing to give up on Seventh Sis, but now I... Now I... really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about this for now. A favorable turn of events often happens when one least expects it to.¡± Yun Che said with a smile before his tone turned more serious: ¡°Xiao Yun, the Twelve Families are almost all here, give me a brief introduction of them, especially the leaders and the elites of the young generation.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh, alright!¡± Xiao Yun nodded. The Twelve Families were the strongest existence in Illusory Demon Realm, so their leaders and the rising stars below the age of thirty-five were naturally names that shook the world. Xiao Yun, having been Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch for the past twenty years was naturally familiar with these people.

    He pointed directly opposite at a seat that wasbeled with the word ¡°Xiao¡± and said: ¡°That is the Xiao Family of the Twelve Families. Their original form is the Howling Heaven Pegasus and their Family profound skill allows them to control tempests. Their Patriarch is Xiao Xifeng and rumor has it that he is in the second level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. For the young generation, the strongest is also their Young Patriarch, the person in blue, standing beside Xiao Xifeng... His name is Xiao Doni, and even though he is twenty-five this year, which is two years younger than Yun Xinyue, he is at the same profound level as Yun Xinyue, fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.¡±

    Yun Che nodded, remembering every word he said.

    Xiao Yun pointed to the seats on the right of the Xiao Family which werebelled ¡°Jiufang¡±: ¡°That is the Jiufang Family. They are of the demon race and their original form is the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon. Their family profound art is a frighteningly deadly poison technique and they have a very deep rtionship with the Helian Family. There would be marriages between the families nearly every generation. The current Patriarch is Jiufang Kui and the person beside him is Young Patriarch Jiufang Yu. He is thirty this year and his profound strength also seem to be in the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm... However, it is rumored that he possesses a rare innate Flood Dragon Poison, the ¡®Nine Emperor Venom Body¡¯, that only appears within the Jiufang Family once every four thousand years. If one is poisoned by it, it is said that even a low level Monarch would find it hard to dispel.¡±

    ¡°The Lin n is a n of human-demon hybrids. Their Patriarch is Lin Guiyan and the strongest of the young generation is the person sitting directly being Lin Guiyan... Lin Hanchuan, twenty-nine years old, fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Family, human race. They are called the strongest sword users of the Illusory Demon Realm and use dual des as their main weapon. Their Patriarch is Nangong Zhi and strongest of the young generation is the youngest son of the Eighth Elder ¡ª¡ª Nangong Yan.¡±

    ¡°The Chiyang n has arrived!¡±

    A loud shout interrupted Xiao Yun¡¯s narration. Yun Che turned to look at the main door where a scarlet family was entering while bringing along a heatwave.

    Members of this family were fully dressed in red, and even their hair and eyebrows were scarlet. As they entered, the temperature rose drastically. Some of the weaker profound practitioners who hailed from more distant regions, who were on the weak side were caught off guard as their skins burned with a burst of acute pain. Only when they hurriedly channeled their profound energy did they barely withstand it.

    ¡°That is the Chiyang Family, their original form is the Scorching Sunfire Dragon! They are a race of true dragons and are very strong. Theirbined strength only loses out to the Helian Family and the Su Family. They possess the Scorching Sun Dragon Body and the speed at which they practice profound cultivation and learn profound skills is much faster than normal humans and demons. Their current Patriarch is Chiyang Bailie and the strongest of the young generation... Err, it¡¯s that girl.¡±

    In the direction Xiao Yun pointed, Yun Che could see a young woman standing beside Chiyang Bailie. She looked pretty, was tall, had scarlet hair, and a tinge of scarlet came from her wheat colored skin.

    The most eye-catching thing about her were the scarlet colored tight leather clothes that she wore. The scarlet leather shirt was short and wrapped around her voluptuous breasts, yet it revealed her t stomach and navel. Her shorts were an even shorter pair of red tight leather waist pants that only barely held her butt andpletely revealed her slender long legs. Hanging on the pants was a coiled scarlet whip, and unorganized lines of fire flickered about continuously upon it... It only took one look to evidently see that this was not a normal artifact.

    This wild and hot look immediately drew the gaze of countless young men; each one of them eyes shone brightly, salivating. However, it was obvious that she was already used to this kind of attention as she walked with her head held high; the elegance and pride clearly shone on her face.

    ¡°This appearance is too bold. If my wife dares to dress like this, I would definitely divorce her.¡± Yun Che said with a crooked mouth, then immediately added: "If it¡¯s only to show me alone, then it would be different.¡±

    ¡°Cough. She¡¯s called Chiyang Yanwu, it is said that her affinity with fire is almost equal to her ancestors from the ancient era. Her talent is frightening and although she is only twenty-four, she is already at the peak of the fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, about to advance to the sixth level. However...¡± Xiao Yun lowered his voice and continued: ¡°This Chiyang Yanwu has a reputation in Illusory Demon Realm for being very prideful and it¡¯s said that no man has made her look at him straight in the eye before.¡±

    ¡°Among the Twelve Guardian Families, there is actually a family whose strongest practitioner in the young generation is a woman, this is interesting.¡± Yun Che rubbed his chin and said.

    ¡°Actually, it is not only the Chiyang Family that has a female as their strongest in the young generation.¡± Xiao Yun pointed to the family who wasbelled ¡°Bai¡± and said: ¡°That is the Bai Family who are also of the demon race. Their original form is the Cloud-winged White Tiger. Their Patriarch is Bai Yi and the strongest of their young generation is the girl on his left ¡ª¡ª Bai Jie, thirty years old, fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded gradually, before his brows twitched: ¡°Er, Bai Jie?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Does Big Brother know her?¡± Xiao Yun asked in shock.

    ¡°No, no. I definitely don¡¯t.¡± Yun Che shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s probably the first time I¡¯ve heard that name, but why do I find it so familiar... Never mind, tell me about Helian Family.¡±

    Author¡¯s Note: Twelve Family Seating Arrangement:

    East (North to South): Helian, Chiyang, Bai, Nangong, Lin, Jiufang, Xiao.

    West (North to South): Su, Under Heaven, Yan, Mu, Yun.

    SummerRain Note: The Xiao (Ð¥) Family of Illusory Demon¡¯s Twelve Families is a different character from Xiao Yun¡¯s Xiao (Ïô).

    OverTheRanbow Note: Regarding the ¡¯Bai Jie¡¯ thing at the end, there is a mature adult novel named "ÉÙ¸¾°×½à¡°, or "Òùµ´ÉÙ¸¾Ö®°×½à", aka "Lustful young milf Bai Jie". Mars Gravity basically made a reference as a joke, don¡¯t worry about it being significant to the plot or anything haha.

 Chapter 539 - Drawing a Clear Line

    <strong>Chapter 539 - Drawing a Clear Line</strong>

    ¡°The Helian Family are of the Nine-headed Demon Snake race. Their current Patriarch is Helian Kuang and that Helian Peng Big Brother saw two months ago is his younger brother. The strongest of the Helian Family¡¯s young generation is that person sitting next to Helian Peng... Helian Ba! He and the Su Family¡¯s Su Zhizhan are the strongest among the all the juniors from the Twelve Guardian Families. However, Helian Ba is thirty-one years old this year, while Su Zhizhan is only twenty-seven, so in terms of innate talent, Su Zhizhan is slightly superior to Helian Ba.¡±

    ¡°Su Family?¡± Yun Che swept his eyes over the seating arrangements of the Twelve Families. The Twelve Families were split into two, one side east and the other west. The Helian, Chiyang, Bai, Nangong, Lin, Jiufang and Xiao Families were seated on the east side, while their own Yun Family, Mu Family, and Under Heaven n were seated on the west side. And the northern-most seats on the west side werebelled with the word ¡®Su¡¯, but the seats were still empty as the Su Family had not arrived yet.

    ¡°The Su n has arrived!¡±

    Just at the moment Yun Che was looking in the direction of the Su Family seats, a loud, clear voice rang out from the front of the main hall. The one hundred members of the Su Family entered as one body and they directly marched over to where their seats were.

    The middle-aged man who led the group came to a stop once he passed by the Yun Family. He cupped his hands towards Yun Qinghong, ¡°Brother Yun, I hope you¡¯ve been well?¡±

    Yun Qinghong stood up and faintly smiled, ¡°Everything has been splendid. Big Brother Su¡¯s profound strength seems to have once again risen significantly, congrattions on this great news.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I am still far offpared to the freakish talent that is Brother Yun.¡± The middle-aged manughed in a free and easy manner, ¡°Zhizhan, hurry up and greet Uncle Yun.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhan greets Uncle Yun.¡± The youth who stood beside the middle-aged man made junior¡¯s courtesy. His expression was filled with respect and he was neither servile nor overbearing. He was of umon bearing but after Yun Che saw his eyes, he had a feeling that this fellow was also someone who was filled with conceit... but that was to be expected. Because all these absolute geniuses from the best families had grown up amidst the constant admiration and astonishment of others; it would be even more abnormal if they did not possess any arrogance whatsoever.

    After they had said their greetings to the Yun Family, Mu Family and the Under Heaven Family, the Su Family took their seats. Xiao Yun resumed his introductions without missing a beat, ¡°The person who greeted Father just now is the current Patriarch of the Su Family, Su Xiangnan. And the young man was the aforementioned Su Zhizhan. The current strength of the Su Family is only inferior to that of the Helian n, but Su Zhizhan will definitely not lose to Helian Ba; both of them are at the sixth level of Tyrant Profound Realm, but if they were the same age, Su Zhizhan would definitely be the superior one.¡±

    ¡°The Su Family is the same as our Yun Family, in that both families are all humans, so the rtionship between both our families have been in good standing for generations. Patriarch Su is also Father¡¯s longtime friend. In the years that father was crippled, he personally came to visit many times.¡± Xiao Yun exined in detail.

    Yun Che slowly nodded his head. Moreover, from the looks that Yun Qinghong and Su Xiangnan had exchanged just now, he could surmise that the Su Family was definitely not an enemy.

    ¡°That ¡®Yan¡¯ Family to the right of the Su Family, are they also humans?¡± Yun Che pointed at the position the Yan n was seated.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yun nodded his head, ¡°The Yan Family are called the Divine Spear n and all the members of that family use the spear as their weapon. They also had a pretty good rtionship with our Yun Family all this while. One hundred years ago, the Yan Family was basically considered the weakest of the Twelve Guardian Families, but now it is a title our Yun Family ignonimously bears... The Yan Family¡¯s Patriarch is called Yan Zijing and their Young Patriarch is Yan Chengkong, twenty-six years old, third level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    ¡°The Under Heaven n are of the elven race and their weapon of choice are profound bows and arrows. The Patriarch is Seventh Sister¡¯s father, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, and the Young Patriarch is Seventh Sister¡¯s eldest brother, Number One Under Heaven. The one who is representing their young generation is Seventh Sister¡¯s sixth brother, he should be twenty-eight this year, fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.¡±

    After Xiao Yun¡¯s introduction, Yun Che now had a good grasp of the basic information regarding the Twelve Families.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, what kind of level are Duke Huai Pce¡¯s Hui Ran and Hui Ye at?¡±

    At the mention of these two names, Xiao Yun¡¯s expression clearly became a lot more nervous, ¡°Hui Ye is at the sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm and he is the third amongst the Illusory Demon Seven Scions. And that Hui Ran, I heard that he is already at the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°Ate stage Overlord? The Twelve Families are already considered the pinnacle of power in the Illusory Demon Realm, so why is their young generation socking inparison?¡±

    ¡°The various great Duke Pces of the Illusory Demon Royal Family have always been small in number, so theirbined power will not be as strong as the Twelve Families. But in the end, they are still royalty so they have ess to the best resources. Thus, the elites they produce, especially those elites from the young generation, had extra advantages which far outstripped what was avable to the Twelve Families. Every generation¡¯s Illusory Demon Seven Scions will be, on a whole, stronger than the twelves prodigies from the Guardian Families, but they won¡¯t be that much stronger... This Hui Ran is a rare monster, his innate talent is so high that it¡¯s bizarre. Moreover, Duke Huai Pce has definitely spared no expense in using an extreme amount of resources on his body to allow him to have an abnormal strength that far surpasses his age!¡±

    ¡°I heard from Mother, that when Father was thirty years old, he was also at the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, so this Duke Hui Ran is as strong as Father was when he was young.¡± Xiao Yun said in a rather dissatisfied tone. This was because, at least where the Yun Family was concerned, Duke Huai Pce was an evil adversary.

    ¡°Oh, these two cases are very different to me.¡± Yun Che faintly shook his head, ¡°Father had an innate potential which distinguished itself from the rest, whereas this Hui Ran had ess to extra resources that far exceeded what our father ever had in his youth. He may beparable to Father when they were both this age, but once you look to the future, he definitely will not have the qualifications to bepared with Father at all.¡±

    ¡°Mn, well said, Big Brother!¡± Xiao Yun said in a voice filled with agreement.

    Yun Qinghong nced at this set of brothers and he gave a dryugh. After that, he looked forward and kept silent, not uttering a single word.

    It was only fifteen minutes away from the official start of the grand ceremony, so at this moment, the Demon Imperial Hall was already filled to the brim. The various dignitaries, hegemons, main powers within the Demon Imperial City, Twelve Families and the great Duke Pces had all assembled. Yun Che turned his head, and he was just about to ask Yun Qinghong some questions regarding the Little Demon Empress when he suddenly noticed that Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression was far more grave now aspared to when they had first entered. Yun Che furrowed his brows. His eyes swept across the crowd, but they began to slowly rx a bit.

    The center of the Demon Imperial Hall was directly north and it was where the Demon Emperor would be seated. The two core seating arrangements which were closest to the Demon Emperor were divided into an east and west wing, and these core seats were where the various great Duke Pces and Twelve Families were seated. The Su Family, Yan Family, Under Heaven Family, Mu Family and Yun Family were arrayed from north to south on the west wing. Whereas the Helian Family, Chiyang Family, Bai Family, Nangong Family, Lin Family, Jiufang Family and Xiao Family were arrayed from north to south on the east wing.

    The west wing, where the Yun Family was seated, had a total of five Guardian Families.

    Whereas the east wing had a total of seven Guardian Families!

    The specific seating arrangement was:

    East Wing (north to south): Helian, Chiyang, Bai, Nangong, Lin, Jiufang, Xiao.

    Middle (north): Little Demon Empress.

    West Wing (north to south): Su, Yan, Under Heaven, Mu, Yun.

    The two wings had were exactly the same but the Twelve Guardian Families had not split themselves up equally, so this ended up with one wing having five while the other had seven and this presented an ufortable asymmetry... And this asymmetry, during a grand ceremony where all the heroes of thend had gathered, definitely had to have some meaning.

    And the same imbnce urred with regards to where the Duke Pces had seated themselves. There were also more royalty seated in the east wing than in the west wing. This even created a gap in the golden seats that were originally reserved for the royal family. Some aristocrats and nobility who were not from the Demon Imperial City were arranged to be seated there instead, causing their expressions to be terrified as this excessive, unexpected good favor left them restless.

    ¡°Father, the seating arrangements seem extremely problematic this time?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice.

    Yun Qinghong slowly nodded his head, ¡°The situation is much worse than I thought it would be... far, far worse! This seating arrangement could be said to be drawing a clear line.¡±

    That¡¯s right, this was indeed drawing a clear line!

    For those who were not from Demon Imperial City, they naturally could not tell what was happening. But as for those who lived in the Demon Imperial City, especially the members of the Twelve Guardian Families and the royal family, they could tell with a single nce... that the Guardian Families and royalty sitting in the east wing were either aligned towards Duke Huai, or had evenpletely defected to his side.

    On the west wing, there was no one who was aligned with Duke Huai; they were all still loyal to the bloodline of the Demon Emperor and as such, they were also loyal to the Little Demon Empress!

    At first, Yun Che was still rather unclear as to which of the Twelve Guardian Families had thrown in with Duke Huai, but now, it was clear as day! And this was clearly deliberate on Duke Huai¡¯s part; he was showing to all those assembled that the power that he held was already this great... and it was a power that alreadypletely suppressed those who were still loyal to the Little Demon Empress!

    Such a seating arrangement, such brazen and unscrupulous behavior... Duke Huai¡¯s intentions and desires were made abundantly clear during this grand ceremony!

    The various Patriarchs and Elders of the Su Family, Yan Family, Under Heaven Family, Mu Family and Yun Family exchanged nces and their expressions became iparably grave. None of them had predicted that the situation would be quite so severe, that the power Duke Huai had been gathering covertly all these years would actually be so terrifying.

    ¡°Is it really so unbearable to have a woman as a ruler?¡± Yun Che said withmentation in his voice. The image of Cang Yue immediately appeared in his mind and it warmed his heart. He said to himself: Thank goodness I healed that disease of my royal Father-inw so he can spawn a whole new nest of little princes. Because if there is a situation where he has no choice but to pass his position to Xueruo, then my princess wife will be in for a bad time... she¡¯ll be tired to death.

    ¡°To these powerhouses who stand at the peak of the Illusory Demon Realm, women have always only been viewed as an essory or even a toy for men. Thus, having to swear loyalty to a woman will indeed cause conflict to arise in their heart... But it should definitely not be a reason for them to betray the bloodline of the Demon Emperor! The greatest reason is actually their own greed! Duke Huai Pce had definitely peppered them with a copious amount of treats and enticements... but I just never expected that the two great families of Chiyou and Nangong would actually be aligned with Duke Huai! This is absolutely preposterous!¡±

    Yun Che could hear a deep pain emanating from Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What moves do you think Duke Huai will actually make during this grand ceremony?¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°And why would he choose this particr asion?¡±

    ¡°Because this is where all the heroes of the realm are gathered.¡± Yun Qinghong said as his brows sank, ¡°All the various district rulers, lords of the big cities in the Illusory Demon Realm, hegemons and the leaders of all the main races... and even the leading figures hailing from the every field of mercantilism, medicine, and craftsmanship were invited as well! Almost every single person among the one hundred thousand who are within this great hall is an individual who has a great deal of influence over a ce, profession, or even over the entire Illusory Demon Realm. It could be said that the seventy billion citizens of the Illusory Demon Realm arepletely represented by the one hundred thousand people present! When today¡¯s grand ceremony ends, these people will go back to their respective territories and they will disseminate all that has happened here today to every nook and cranny of the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Once Yun Qinghong had finished speaking, Yun Che immediately understood what was going on. ¡°So that is to say that this time, Duke Huai wants the people to know that the Little Demon Empress no longer holds the highest power and prestige in the realm, that the strength he possesses now is more than enough to suppress her? After which, he will force the Little Demon Empress to abdicate in front of everyone here?¡±

    ¡°No, you have only gotten one part of it correct.¡± Yun Qinghong shook his head as he replied, ¡°He definitely wants to borrow this asion to fulfill his meticulous and methodical ns, but he definitely won¡¯t use that method. Because that method will produce a result that is contrary to what he desires.¡±

    ¡°It would produce the opposite of his desired result?¡± Yun Che asked in shock.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes grew distant and he slowly began to recount, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, the Illusory Demon Realm was a sea of chaos. The human and demon races were locked in battle and the fire of war had spread to the four corners of the realm; this left the people in dire straits. But after that, the Demon Emperor n inherited the legacy of the Golden Crow and received a great power. Henceforth, they led the Twelve Families and began a campaign thatsted several hundred years before they finally conquered the Illusory Demon Realm. Under the brilliant leadership of the Demon Emperor, both the human and demon races stopped fighting. After that, he gradually began to eliminate the conflict between the races and brought peace to the realm; this has persisted to this day. And the primordial divine beast, the Golden Crow, became something that the people of the Illusory Demon Realm have put their utmost faith in for thest ten thousand years. As such the Demon Emperor became a figure that has been loved and revered by the citizens of the Illusory Demon Realm through the generations.¡±

    ¡°If Duke Huai forces the Little Demon Empress to abdicate so he can take her ce, then there would be rejoicing throughout thend only if the Demon Emperor bloodline had always led the people to cmity and caused them to undergo unspeakable hardships. But it just so happens that it is the opposite of that scenario, so if Duke Huai truly did that, all he would invite would be the wrath, rebellion, and rebuke of the people of the Illusory Demon Realm! Even if the power that Duke Huai holds is one thousand times what he has right now, how could he afford to provoke the burning wrath of the seventy billion citizens of the Illusory Demon Realm? This is the main reason Duke Huai is has never dared to make any hasty moves.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so this¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Che said as hepsed into a momentary daze, ¡°So what action will Duke Huai actually take?¡±

    ¡°He will definitely create a reason that is sufficiently adequate, a reason that will cause all the people to be convinced during this grand ceremony.¡± Yun Qinghong said with a grave expression, ¡°The Little Demon Empress has always been very clear about Duke Huai¡¯s disloyalty but she has never taken any actions against him because she does not want to give him something that he can use, like saying ¡®her nature is brutal and vicious and that she harmed other members of the royalty for no rhyme or reason¡¯. So during today¡¯s events, the reason that he will concoct will be fairly simple... for example, he will implicate the Little Demon Empress in a few rumors that would cause all the people to rise up in fury, scandals that he himself has created, of course! And they will be the most vicious and evil of rumors possible... Such as promiscuity, harming her loyal citizens and even feasting on the innards of children.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows nted fiercely and he said in a low voice, ¡°And if these kinds of rumors were to be shouted out by a single person, no one would pay any attention... but if half of the Guardian Families and half of the royalty support these rumors and join their voices to rebuke the Little Demon Empress, then all these people who have arrived from all over the Illusory Demon Realm won¡¯t have a reason to doubt such lies! Furthermore, the public opinion will be manipted in such a way that it will create universal fury throughout thends. Thus, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ reputation would bepletely swept away and she would even be a viin in the eyes of the public... Once that happens, it would only be logical that Duke Huai seeds the position, and it will even be done with the full support of the people!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Qinghong said as he nodded his head with a heavy expression. Because once he noticed the strange seating arrangements, he immediately saw through all of Duke Huai¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°So does Father have a n to help the Little Demon Empress avert this cmity?¡± Yun Che asked in a serious voice.

    Yun Qinghongpsed into a momentary silence, and then slowly said, ¡°The n is actually fairly simple, but now that seven Guardian Families and the majority the royalty have sided with Duke Huai, it will be even harder to realize it, nearly impossible in fact.¡±

    ¡°What is the n?¡± Yun Che asked swiftly.

    ¡°The n is that we incline the hearts of the heroes gathered towards the Little Demon Empress before Duke Huai can begin his scheme, so as to not allow his people to voice out the usations they had already prepared...¡±

    As Yun Qinghong finished speaking, he gave a long exhtion and he shut his eyes. It was clear that he was bitterly pondering how he should face and deal with theing scenario.

    Yun Che silently considered Yun Qinghong¡¯s words and he was also drawn into deep thought. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Father, once the grand ceremony starts, no matter what I do, I hope that Father does not stop me.¡±

    Yun Qinghong opened his eyes and gazed at him deeply. But he did not ask what he was going to do exactly, instead he simply nodded his head silently. And in the midst of those eyes which were as deep as the sea,id the trust that a father had in his son, a trust that needed no reasons.

    ¡°The¡ª¡ª Little¡ª¡ª Demon¡ª¡ª Empress¡ª¡ª Has¡ª¡ª Arrived!!¡±

    At that moment, a reverberating, earsplitting voice filled the Demon Imperial Hall and the originally noisy grand hall immediately fell into a hush. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of pin dropping. Every single person raised their head to the skies and gazed at the sky above the grand hall.

 Chapter 540 - Shes the Little Demon Empress?!

    <strong>Chapter 540 - She¡¯s the Little Demon Empress?!</strong>

    The sky above the hall was suddenly wreathed in the light of mes as a gigantic three-legged Golden Crow appeared amidst the fiery sky. Its wings were spread wide and it let out a long cry which tore through the air. After this, the three-legged Golden Crow descended from the mes and as it descended, it left a long scarlet curtain of fire in its wake. The fire curtain descended from the top of the hall all the way to where the Emperor¡¯s throne was. Once the three-legged Golden Crow touched the ground, it disappeared. Behind the curtain of fire, a blurry figure could vaguely be seen seated on that throne.

    Everyone within the great hall uniformly rose from their seats; Yun Che was also pulled up by Yun Qinghong. After which, everyone present knelt on the ground.

    ¡°We respectfully wee the Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    Every single person who had to privilege to be invited to the Demon Imperial Hall were undoubtedly the strongest of the strong. The sound of one hundred thousand oveying voices rising in reverence produced such a vastly powerful sound that it caused the ears of the weaker profound practitioners to reverberate, while also causing their internal organs to churn. And if this was just some normal hall, the power of these voices could cause it to vibrate until it copsed.

    ¡°Everyone, you may rise.¡± A severe voice rang out from behind the curtain of mes.

    Everyone returned to their seats and when Yun Che returned to his seat, a look of suspicion crossed his face: This voice... why does it seem so familiar to me? I¡¯ve clearly never seen the Little Demon Empress before.

    Following the descent of the Little Demon Empress, the hall became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop; a heavy atmosphere seemed to envelope every corner of the hall. At this time, the figures of two tall women slowly surfaced from behind the curtain of me. The two women had features that were both pretty and solemn; one of them was human while the other was a demon, and both exuded the powerful aura of the Tyrant Profound Realm. They extended their hands at the same time and took hold of the fire curtain. After which, they slowly pulled the burning curtain of mes to the left and the right, revealing the figure of the Little Demon Empress.

    Yun Che had always held a deep curiosity regarding just what kind of person the Little Demon Empress was. So after the curtain of mes had been parted, he steadily stared at the figure which was seated on the throne. Her appearance was exactly as Xiao Yun had described, she was wearing grey clothing and she was not adorned in the imperial splendor expected of a ruler. Moreover, her figure seemed exceptionally tiny, and at first nce, she seemed to have the body of a little girl, but once he could see her features clearly...

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened instantly and his body swiftly withdrew to the back as he ced his body behind Yun Qinghong.

    ¡°Eh, Big Brother, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Xiao Yun hurriedly asked as he noticed Yun Che¡¯s sudden strangeness.

    ¡°She... She... She... She¡¯s the Little Demon Empress?!¡± Yun Che stammered as his tongue tied itself into a knot, as his teeth started chattering.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Yun automatically replied as he nodded his head, ¡°Big Brother, you seem to be really strange right now... Could it be that you¡¯ve already seen the Little Demon Empress before?¡±

    ¡°But... Didn¡¯t you tell me that the Little Demon Empress looked terrifying and that her face was fierce and forbidding?! This Little Demon Empress lookspletely different from the way you described her!¡± If this ce was not the venue of the grand ceremony, Yun Che would¡¯ve roared at Xiao Yun until saliva sprayed his face.

    The Little Demon Empress was swathed in grey clothes, but underneath all of that loose grey clothy an exquisite and delicate body. Both her eyes were as gloomy as the night sky and they emitted a coldness that seemed like icy knives. However, her features were exquisite and beautiful, and they seemed to be carved from snow and ice.

    This was clearly the grey-robed little girl whom he had seen outside Demon Imperial City three nights ago. She was also the person who had nearly killed him!!

    That little girl... was actually the Little Demon Empress!

    That she was the Little Demon Empress was nothing much... What was more important was that on that night, in her ignorance, she showed her naked body to Yun Che... and Yun Che had observed every single part of her body; he had even continued to look for fifteen minutes...

    And the most important thing was that after he got caught by her, even his face was recorded in her memory!

    Is this some kind of cruel and unusual joke the heavens are ying on me?!

    Yun Xiao had an innocent expression on his face, ¡°I did say that the Little Demon Empress was very scary, oh... I also recall telling you that I didn¡¯t dare to look directly at her face. What I really meant was that the Little Demon Empress¡¯ aura, gaze and temperament was extremely terrifying. Every time I saw her, my heart would start beating wildly and a chill would run down my spine. But I never said that the Little Demon Empress¡¯ features were scary. After all, everyone recognizes her as the number one beauty in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#...¡± Yun Che suddenly had the urge to throttle Xiao Yun to death, ¡±Thatst sentence... Such an important piece of information, why didn¡¯t you tell me that day?!¡±

    Xiao Yun¡¯s neck contracted and his expression grew even more innocent, ¡°You... You didn¡¯t ask me what the Little Demon Empress looked like, Moreover... I felt that this information was not really that important at all.¡±

    Yun Che smacked his forehead as he choked on his words silently.

    But now that he thought back to that day, when Xiao Yun called the Little Demon Empress ¡®terrifying¡¯ and ¡®scary¡¯, he was referring to the feeling she gave off, and he definitely did not say that her features were scary. But the way he described it made it very easy for one to think of a sinister, fierce and forbidding face that people would not dare to look at. Furthermore, since she was even older than his father Yun Qinghong, she should definitely be a middle-ageddy...

    So with the description provided by Xiao Yun, he definitely would not be able to connect the Little Demon Empress to a little girl who did not look a day over fifteen!

    And even though she was also dressed all in grey, it did not tell you anything, because it was far too normal for those who worshipped the Little Demon Empress to imitate her style of dressing... And even though she used the Golden Crow¡¯s mes... all of the Illusory Demon Royal Family could also use the mes of the Golden Crow...

    Right now, Yun Che was tangled into aplete mess... this scenario was simply too stimting.

    Before this, he was calmly thinking of how he and his father could solve the crisis that the Little Demon Empress would encounter during this grand ceremony, but now... the one who faced the greatest danger was actually himself!

    Whether he could walk out of this ce alive today was totally an unknown quantity right now.

    He had actually seen the stately Little Demon Empress naked... this kind of charge perhaps could not be cleared even if he had his head chopped off ten thousands times. After all, this was the Little Demon Empress who had been officially wed to the Little Demon Emperor as it was witnessed by all; this was the ruler of the entire Illusory Demon Realm.

    Yun Qinghong shot a nce at Yun Che. His face was filled with suspicion, but just as he was about to ask, the Little Demon Empress slowly rose from her throne.

    ¡°From the time this empress had seeded her husband¡¯s position, in the blink of an eye, it has already been one hundred years. In these hundred years, even though I have been unable to make any great contributions to our people, at the same time, I have also have not led our people into chaos and disaster. So it could be said that I have acquitted myself adequately in this task that my royal father and husband has entrusted to me.¡±

    ¡°The Hundred Year Reign Ceremony is normally an asion of great celebration, but this time it is different. This empress has reigned for one hundred years, and it has been one hundred years since my royal father and husband have passed away. Even though one hundred years have passed, I have not yet been able to avenge my royal father, nor husband! Under this hatred and enmity, what is joy is there? What is worth celebrating?¡±

    ¡°Thus, during this grand ceremony, there will be no singing and dancing, no praise and acmation, and no one will be allowed to present tribute. Today we will only speak of the events that have happened over my hundred year reign and of our ns for next hundred years.¡±

    If one observed the features of the Little Demon Empress, one would discover that she was so beautiful, even the sun and the moon paled inparison. But apanying those beautiful features was a heavy oppressive aura which could overturn both heaven and earth... Even if she was a ruler, this kind of oppressive aura was simply too heavy. It was so heavy that it was sufficient to cause a powerhouse of the profound world to have difficulty breathing when they faced her.

    This kind of oppression, which was terrifying enough to cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate, waspletely enough to cover up her breathtaking looks.

    She stood in front of the throne, coldly surveying the one hundred thousand experts of the Illusory Demon Realm gathered here, and began to slowly speak. Every word that proceeded from her mouth was ear-splitting to the point where one might go deaf; each word contained the power topletely shake one¡¯s heart and soul. Everyrge force in the hall did not only have great strength, they also held key responsibilities within the Illusory Demon Realm, but every single one of them bent their heads and silently listened; no one dared to raise their head to look directly at her, and not a single disrespectful movement was made.

    A girl who only looked like she was fifteen at most... and she was even recognized as the number one beauty in the Illusory Demon Realm... Yet she was the ruler of the billions of citizens within the Illusory Demon Realm!!

    For the Yun Che who had ¡®seen¡¯ the Little Demon Empress for ¡®the first time¡¯, the impact it had on his spirit and eyes was undoubtedly extremely big.

    The Little Demon Empress raised her right arm and her broad grey sleeve hung down to expose her snowy and tender palm, while also revealing a part of her white jade arm. The maid who was standing to her right slowly stepped forward, bending her head as she presented a small scarlet wine cup.

    The Little Demon Empress slowly picked up the wine cup, and the audience hurriedly scrambled to pick up the wine cups that were prepared for them. Once they had done so, they held the wine cup in sped hands and held them out towards the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Today¡¯s grand ceremony will begin with this cup of wine!¡± The Little Demon Empress raised her hand to the sky and she wore an expression of such majesty on her young and girlish face that no one could despise her.

    ¡°This cup, is to first salute our Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°To secondly salute all the ancestors of the line of the Demon Emperor!¡±

    ¡°And to thirdly salute all of you who are gathered here today! All of you are the cornerstones, pirs and walls of my Illusory Demon Realm and for the past one hundred years, this empress haspletely relied on your strength to assist me... This empress will make the first toast to show my respect!¡±

    As the Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice fell, she had already raised her head high to drink the wine in her cup.

    ¡°Thank you, Little Demon Empress!¡±

    All the people gathered were terrified without exception, and they hastily drank the wine in their cups in panic, not daring to leave even a single drop. There were some who were so excited that their hands began to shake, because in the Hundred Year Reign Ceremony, it has always been them who toasted the Demon Emperor first. But this time, it was the Little Demon Empress who made the first toast, and this naturally filled them with extreme terror.

    The Little Demon Empress set down her wine cup and surveyed the people once more. Those eyes which were already filled with a heavy aura of death suddenly released a bone-piercing coldness. She asked in a nd voice, ¡°Who was it that nned today¡¯s seating arrangements?¡±

    Everyone in the great hall immediately held their breaths; those who were not in the know looked at each other helplessly while the faces of those who dwelt in the Demon Imperial City suddenly changed... The seating arrangements of the Twelve Families had been constant for ten thousand years, and everyone did not doubt that the Little Demon Empress could tell the problem of this grand ceremony¡¯s seating arrangements with one nce. But no one had guessed that a mere second after she had toasted all the heroes and important ministers of thend, she would, in front of all who were present, suddenly inquire regarding this matter in the middle of this grand ceremony.

    This turnaround was so quick that it left everyone helpless and at a loss.

 Chapter 541 - A Gaze That Could Kill

    <strong>Chapter 541 - A Gaze That Could Kill</strong>

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che stretched his neck, even he did not expect the Little Demon Empress to suddenly make such an ill-timed action.

    The great hall descended into a dead silence for a few breaths, after which, a man slowly stood up from among the seats in the east wing; it was Duke Huai himself. He bowed in salute and said, ¡°Reporting to the Little Demon Empress, it was this humble duke who arranged the seats.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Demon Empress raised her eyebrows and coldly said, ¡°It has already been ten thousand years from the time the Twelve Families followed the First Demon Emperor to conquer the realm till today, and in these ten thousand years, the seating arrangement during a Demon Emperor¡¯s grand ceremony has never changed. So why did you change the seats of the Twelve Families? You¡¯d better give this empress a satisfactory exnation!¡±

    This time, he had arranged the seats to give the Little Demon Empress a show of his strength, to let her know that the power that should have belonged solely to the line of the Demon Emperor has nowrgely shifted towards him. But little did he expect that she would suddenly spring this difficult question on him during the grand ceremony. He replied in an unperturbed manner, ¡°Reporting to the Little Demon Empress, this humble duke participated in the arrangement of this grand ceremony, so I did not dare be careless. I had first asked the various Patriarchs and Dukes on where they would prefer to be seated, but I did not think that the majority of them wanted to sit in the east wing, so this humble duke independently decided to change the seating arrangements of the Twelve Families and the various Duke Pces. I hope that the Little Demon Empress will forgive me.¡±

    The words that had just been uttered by Duke Huai did not mean much to the people who came from outside the Demon Imperial City. At most, they would only find it strange that Duke Huai would ask the various families where they wanted to sit when he was organizing this grand ceremony. But the powers within the Demon Imperial City naturally understood exactly what he was saying... That the so-called ¡®majority that wanted to sit in the east wing was clearly ¡°the majority who were willing to swear their allegiance to Duke Huai¡±!

    ¡°Independently decided?¡± The Little Demon Empress narrowed her eyes slightly and even this slight change in expression caused the atmosphere within the entire great hall to abruptly turn cold, ¡°And who gave you this power to make such a decision? The Twelve Families and the Duke Pces are supposed to be ced on equal footing, and the only one who has the power to change the seats of the Twelve Families and the Duke Pces, is only this empress! When was it up to you to arrange the positions of the Twelve Families?! In the next grand ceremony, do you also want to change the seat of this empress as well?!¡±

    ¡°This humble duke does not dare!¡± Duke Huai hurriedly bowed and lowered his head, his face was filled with anxiety and panic as he secretly ground his teeth together... With all the heroes of the realm as witness, he naturally could not retort even if he received such a harsh rebuke from the Little Demon Empress; he could only earnestly endure it.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze swiveled and she looked in the direction of the various Guardian Families and Duke Pces seated in the east wing. Her tender lips curled up and she slowly punctuated each and every word in an extremely nd voice, ¡°All of you... like... to sit in the east wing?¡±

    The east wing held seven of the great Guardian Families and sixty Duke Pces, but under the concentrated gaze of the Little Demon Empress, every single one of them felt their hearts tighten up in anxiety as their hands turned cold and mmy. It felt as if an icy-cold de had been ced at their throats. This feeling was exacerbated by the fact they all had harbored ulterior motives in their heart. Forget about talking, none of them even dared to raise their heads. Every single one of them held their breaths and did not even dare to gasp for air.

    And even Yun Che, who was seated in the west wing, could feel an iparably heavy aura of oppression. He couldn¡¯t help but be silently amazed... This Little Demon Empress¡¯ aura was simply too terrifying, but then again, it was not surprising... One hundred years ago, she first lost her father and then lost the husband she had married not too long ago... who was also her younger brother. As thest person who bore the bloodline of the Demon Emperor, she had no choice but to bear this heavy burden... and despite that, all these years, certain people had been trying to snatch away the ten thousand year legacy of her ancestors...

    ¡°To be filled with hatred against both heaven and earth¡± was not even enough to describe the feelings she held in her heart and soul.

    Moreover, she was simply too tiny and delicate, while her features were the crown of the mortal world. So if she did not have a sufficiently imposing aura, how could she then rule over all the heroes of the realm?

    The great hall was filled with a deathly stillness as the seven Guardian Families and sixty Duke Pces didn¡¯t dare to reply. They had only thrown in with Duke Huai because they witnessed his strength growing stronger as the days passed, and if they didn¡¯t make such a choice, when the Little Demon Empress was forced to abdicate, even if they were not destroyed, they would definitely not be well off. So even if they were now inclined towards Duke Huai, it definitely did not mean that they did not fear the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Patriarch Helian, why don¡¯t you answer this empress¡¯ question? Why did you choose to sit in the east wing?¡±

    As the Patriarch of the Helian Family, Helian Kuang had enough power and status to lord over the entire Illusory Demon Realm and his name fit his disposition as he was famous for being fearlessly domineering and arrogant. But once his name was abruptly spoken by the Little Demon Empress, the entire Helian Family felt their bodies fiercely quiver. He stood up and sped his hands. But as he was about to speak, his gaze suddenly met with the gloomy and chilly gaze of the Little Demon Empress and his heart immediately froze in his chest as he felt a chill run through his entire body. His mouth pped open quite a few times, yet he could not utter even a single word.

    No one had expected the atmosphere to suddenly be frozen right as the grand ceremony began.

    At this time, Yun Qinghong stood up and he spoke in a reverential tone, ¡°I beseech the Little Demon Empress to calm her anger, this Yun has something to say.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress was unfazed and she ndly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Yun Qinghong continued, ¡°Yes... Today is the anniversary of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hundred year reign. This ceremony is witnessed by all under heaven and all the heroes of the realm havee from the length and breadth of the realm to celebrate this day with you. Even though the change in the seating arrangement is a little unseemly, but in the end, seats are merely seats. In the eyes of this Yun, it is not such a big deal. If the Little Demon Empress is not happy that Duke Huai has independently rearranged the seats, you can order him to change it back once the grand ceremony is over. There is simply no need to dampen the atmosphere over such a trivial matter.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s intention was partly to advise the Little Demon Empress to remain calm, and partly as hidden mockery. The Little Demon Empress faintly arched her brows, and after that, she slowly nodded her head, ¡°Patriarch Yun is indeed correct, this sort of trivial matter is simply not worthy of this empress¡¯ attention. Patriarch Yun, please be seated. Helian Kuang, you may also withdraw!¡±

    One was asked to ¡°please be seated¡±, the other was ordered to ¡°withdraw¡±; one was addressed as ¡°Patriarch Yun¡± while the other was directly addressed as ¡°Helian Kuang¡±. It was so blindingly obvious who the Little Demon Empress favored more; even a fool could tell with a nce. The Helian Family had been suppressed by the Yun Family for ten thousand years but for the first time in history, they were the chief representatives. So not only were they unusually pleased with themselves, they also kept shooting taunting gazes over at the Yun Family to provoke them and show their dominance. But now, they had been pped on the mouth by no less than the Little Demon Empress herself... and this was even done in front of all the heroes of the realm, as all their prestige went down the drain.

    As for the Duke Huai who still stood there bowing, it was as if the Little Demon Empress had forgotten about his existence. She did not continue to bother with him and Duke Huai could only give a resentfulugh as he retook his seat.

    Yun Che silently pondered to himself: The temperament of this Little Demon Empress was simply too unyielding and overbearing. Duke Huai tried to use the seating arrangements to give the Little Demon Empress a show of his strength but she borrowed this little disy to p him across the face... This woman, I definitely cannot afford to provoke her!

    As Yun Che was lost in thought, he suddenly saw the Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze swivel in his direction. His heart was filled with shock and he hurriedly ducked his head as he prattled on inwardly like a broken record... Please do not see me... Please do not see me... Please do not see me...

    The Little Demon Empress tacitly nodded at Yun Qinghong, but all of the sudden, her eyes shed fiercely and they bored in on the person who stood by Yun Qinghong¡¯s side.

    The sudden change in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes startled Yun Qinghong, but he immediately realized that the person the Little Demon Empress was scrutinizing was not him, but it was Yun Che instead. Just as he was about to rise and take the initiative to ask, the Little Demon Empress opened her lips and asked, ¡°Patriarch Yun, this Empress has heard that you have just taken in a godson, is it that person who is beside you?¡±

    Yun Che: [email protected]#$... As expected, I was still discovered!

    Yun Qinghong stood up and replied, ¡°Reporting to the Little Demon Empress, yes, it is as you say. My godson¡¯s surname is also Yun, with the name Che, and he has a great affinity with this Yun¡¯s family. Three month¡¯s ago, he saved my unworthy son¡¯s life and he even be sworn brothers with my unworthy son. So this Yun simply went with the flow and I took him in as a godson... Che¡¯er, what are you waiting for? Rise and greet the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    Yun Che put on a brave face and rose while stering an extremely ¡°honest¡± smile on his face, ¡°Yun Family¡¯s Yun Che... greets the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s head was bent, he could still clearly feel a killing gaze piercing into his body, as if it wanted to directly pierce all his internal organs... Yun Che had never believed that a gaze could kill, but right now, the gaze of this Little Demon Empress could definitely cause a timid person¡¯s courage to rupture, causing him to die on the spot.

    Fortunately, this killing gaze only endured for an instant. Following that, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ cold and lifeless voice rang through the air, and she only said three words, ¡°You may sit.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s bottom hit the chair and he silently breathed a sigh of relief.

    Mu Yurou gently pulled on Yun Qinghong¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Our son, has he met the Little Demon Empress before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s a lot more than ¡®met¡¯ this time.¡± Yun Qinghong said with a bitterugh.

    ¡°But, in this period of time, Che¡¯er has hardly left the house. Moreover, the Little Demon Empress is also not a figure that normal people can meet, so how is that possible?¡± Mu Yurou said in a mystified voice.

    Yun Qinghongpsed into a momentary silence but after that, he slowly said, ¡°Three days ago, in the dead of the night, I detected Che¡¯er concealing his own presence. After he had circled around the Yun Family household, he left and headed north... And his presence concealment could be said to be perfect, if not for the fact that I asionally saw a ck shadow flitting about, even I would not be able to detect it. Not long after that, the aura of the Golden Crow¡¯s mes exploded from somewhere north of the city and from the pureness of that aura, it could only be the Little Demon Empress. And it was only a short period after that incident that Che¡¯er returned home... I didn¡¯t think too much of it back then, but now that I think about it, something ¡®big¡¯ seems to have happened that night, and those Golden Crow mes might very well have been directly targeted at Che¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Mu Yurou had a face full of astonishment.

    The Little Demon Empress returned to her throne and her towering imperial majesty enveloped the entire Demon Imperial Hall, causing the air to be so stifled that it stopped moving, while each and every one of her words struck directly at everyone¡¯s heart and soul.

    After the Little Demon Empress had found out that he was not dead, and it had to be in this particr great hall, even though Yun Che had been through extraordinary experiences, he was still scared witless. Among all the people he had seen in his two lives, whether it was tyrannical power, an astonishing manner, or a cutting gaze, no one couldpare with this person... Of course, this excluded the abnormal existence that was Jasmine. But if the Emperor of the Divine Phoenix Nation, Feng Hengkong, waspared with her, one could simply say that he would not even have a single speck of an emperor¡¯s prestige or might inparison.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ words reverberated in every corner of this great hall, but Yun Che did not continue to listen to what she said. Instead, he faintly shut his eyes and began to sincerely organize all of the findings regarding the history of the Twelve Families that he had gathered over this one month; and he began to ponder on how he should go about dealing with theing scenario... Even though this Little Demon Empress had very nearly sent him on his way to the afterlife, he still had to repay this evil with kindness because he was a member of the Yun Family...

    To think that there would actuallye a day that I, Yun Che, would have to repay evil with kindness. Aghh!!!

    ¡°...Since this is so, let us start with the Northern Ocean Domain.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze fell on someone who was seated in the back of the hall, ¡°Is the ruler of the Northern Ocean Domain here?¡±

    A tall and imposing man who was dressed fully in blue stood up, and he replied in an iparably reverential and sincere voice, ¡°Reporting to the Little Demon Empress, the Northern Ocean Domain is under this humble Kong Jingcang¡¯s governance. The Northern Ocean Domain currently has a poption of seventy three million people, and this poption consists of ny-one different races; humansprise forty percent, while demonsprise sixty percent... Seventy four years ago, the Wild Wolf n rebelled and this rebellion was quelled in four years... Fifty three years ago, a natural disaster suddenly urred as the Northern Sky Mountain erupted, and this cmity was only averted because the Little Demon Empress had sent enough people to help... Currently, the Northern Ocean Domain is at peace, with no disasters or rebellions...¡±

    ¡°...This humble one is the lord of the Profound Demon City, Feng Daosong. Profound Demon City and its surrounding regions have a total poption of fifty-three million. The poption consists of two hundred and twenty seven races. The core of our economy is still the professions of crafting profound formations and cksmithing. Currently, my Profound Demon City has three of the ten greatest profound formation masters in the Illusory Demon Realm...¡±

    ¡°This humble one is the lord of the Five Way Domain, Lan Tengwu... For the past one hundred years, we have defended the border, not even letting down our guards for a single day, and we will definitely not allow the viins of the Profound Sky Continent to even take a step into our realm...¡±

    ..................

    ..................

    The various lords began to dere the prominent events that had happened to their territories one after the other. In the center of the east wing, Duke Huai had a leisurely expression on his face, but his eyes betrayed his true unease. He kept looking in the direction of the Yun Family, and finally he crossed gazes with Yun Qinghong. Both of their eyes narrowed at the same time and Duke Huai gave a dullugh... Yun Qinghong responded with a faint smile, but his smile carried an unmistakable clear disdain.

    Duke Huai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed fiercely.

    Even though the two of them only had their eyes and expressions cross for that short span of time, they had issued what could be said to be an ¡°ultimatum¡± to each other. Duke Huai was asking: Have you thought things through yet, and decided to stand with this duke? This is your, and the Yun Family¡¯s, final chance.

    But Yun Qinghong¡¯s reply was only a short two words:

    Haha.

 Chapter 542 - Conflict Begins

    <strong>Chapter 542 - Conflict Begins</strong>

    Duke Zhong, who was beside Duke Huai, saw his facial expression change, smiled lightly and said, ¡°I can see that you are truly being cautious about Yun Qinghong, and frankly, I can¡¯t really understand it.¡±

    "This duke will not deny it." Duke Huai said with a stony expression, "This duke was most at ease during the years he was crippled. But when he healed without any warning, it was like a needle pierced through this duke¡¯s heart... This duke felt that Yun Qinghong sees through what this duke has prepared to do at this Grand Ceremony, and when that momentes, he would certainly take action."

    "If you fear Yun Qinghong that much, you must know his temper very well. Then, ording to your understanding of him, do you think it¡¯s possible for him to fall on our side?¡± Duke Zhong asked gradually.

    Duke Huai¡¯s breathing stuttered, then, he shook his head. "Impossible."

    "If we already know that it¡¯s impossible, then why waste our emotions and hold on to this non-existent chance to try and rope him in?"

    Duke Huai didn¡¯t say a word.

    "If Duke Huai is really afraid of Yun Qinghong ruining the n, there is a simple way to take care of the problem.¡± Duke Zhong said with a sneer, ¡°We could make it so he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to speakter, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡±

    The moment Duke Zhong said this, Duke Huai instantly knew what he wanted to do. After a brief silence, he gradually nodded his head.

    Duke Zhong smiled, nced sideways, slightly moved his lips, and sent a profound energy sound conversion to a person sitting on the edge of the seats, and signaled the person.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t interested in the things the lords had to report. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly asked Yun Qinghong, ¡°Father, the people who joined together to provoke the public¡¯s opinion and pressured the Little Demon Empress to punish our Yun Family, were the seven Guardian Families across us, right?¡±

    Yun Qinghong didn¡¯t say a word, and nodded slowly.

    Yun Che locked his eyebrows and said, ¡°At the Hundred Year Reign Ceremony, the Guardian Families and each major Duke Pce would perform on stage, there¡¯s even a tradition of a sparringpetition, and there would be no exception this time. If I¡¯m not wrong, the dukes across us would definitely find an opportunity to bring this up, and the method of the sparringpetition would very likely be the East Wing against the West Wing.¡±

    "That¡¯s what Duke Huai would do," Yun Qinghong said calmly. "With the Little Demon Empress who could take a great setback, and us who refuse to join his faction, how could he not? Or else, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberately arranged the seats like this."

    "It alles down to what reason he uses."

    Two hours had passed calmly at the Grand Ceremony. This Grand Ceremony, ording to the original n, would continue for at least three days and three nights. This was just the beginning.

    At this moment, King Zhennan, who was stationed in the southern border, had just finished reporting what had happened over the hundred years. As soon as he got down, in the corner of the seats on the East, a young duke whose position was basically on the bottom rung suddenly stood up.

    The Little Demon Empress nced at him, and said faintly, ¡°Duke Chu, is there something you would like to report?¡±

    "Yes!" The person who was called ¡®Duke Chu¡¯ quickly moved to the front of the seats. When he spoke, his voice was obviously trembling. "There is an issue that has been bothering this humble duke for a long time. But this is an important issue, and it could possibly upset some of the superior figures here, so I don¡¯t know whether or not I should bring it to light.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ dark eyes narrowed, and she said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t know whether or not you should speak, then don¡¯t speak. Step down!¡±

    "..." It was as if Duke Chu¡¯s throat was suddenly stabbed with a knife. He prepared for so long, but he couldn¡¯t utter the words that were on the tip of his tongue, and his face was bloated until it was all red... when he said he didn¡¯t know whether or not he should bring it to light, it was only something he said to slow down and foreshadow his next words, but he didn¡¯t expect the Little Demon Empress to shoot him down with just one sentence before having the chance to continue to say it.

    His face twitched as he responded ¡®yes,¡¯ and stepped down awkwardly.

    "This idiot!" In the center of the east wing, Duke Huai scoffed.

    At this moment, a person who was not far on the right from where Duke Chu was sitting stood up. From his appearance, he was one of the dukes as well. He cupped his hands, and said in a loud voice, ¡°Reporting to Little Demon Empress, this humble duke has something to say! This issue had been on this humble duke¡¯s mind for a long time. If it were said out loud, it might also upset some of the superior figures or even induce hatred. But this is an issue rted to the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s reputation, and even the future of the Illusory Demon Realm. Even if people hold grudges against this humble duke, I have to say it no matter what."

    "Oh, is that so?¡± The eyes of the Little Demon Empress were like stars dotted in the night sky. "Then this empress shall listen to what Duke Xiang has to say, and see exactly how serious this issue is!"

    Duke Xiang slightly gnashed his teeth, and said with a serious expression, "This humble duke earnestly requests Little Demon Empress to remove the Yun Family from the Twelve Guardian Families, and rece them with a force that has the ability and the qualification!¡±

    ¡°WAHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    The entire hall immediately went into an uproar with what Duke Xiang had said. No one had thought that the ¡®serious issue¡¯ Duke Xiang was going to address would be this shocking!

    The Twelve Guardian Families were the twelve families who followed the First Demon Emperor and ruled the Illusory Demon Realm. Their existences were supreme like a sacred ground, and they were on the top of the Illusory Demon Realm. The Yun Family, in the past ten thousand years, had been the head of the twelve families, and had always been most valued by the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. They had only been rapidly declining in thest century because of the Profound Sky Continent incident... Even though this Duke Xiang was also a duke, his position was low in the Royal n. Their Duke Pce¡¯s force was not enough topare with any of the twelve families. Now, in the presence of the Little Demon Empress, the Twelve Families, and all those under heaven, he unexpectedly asked the Yun Family to step down from the Twelve Guardian Families!

    This was simply like dropping a p of thunder from the sky.

    The Little Demon Empress suddenly narrowed her eyes, and the top and bottom of the Yun Family were all furious. Yun Qinghong didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, but not everyone was as calm as Yun Qinghong. Great Elder Yun Waitian suddenly stood up, not even caring that this was the Grand Ceremony, and cursed out loud, ¡°You bold maniac, who do you think you are, how dare you speak of such nonsense!¡±

    That Duke Xiang was surprisingly calm as he said softly, ¡°Great Elder Yun, please watch your manners. Don¡¯t let the world know that the Yun Family¡¯s manners are like this.¡±

    Yun Waitian sneered, ¡°My manners are only for people who deserve it. An ungrateful dog who abandons its ancestors for profit and obey to someone else¡¯s orders doesn¡¯t deserve my manners.¡±

    Yun Waitian¡¯s words were so vicious that they made Duke Xiang¡¯s calm face suddenly turn into the color of pig liver, as his lips trembled with rage, "Yun Waitian... you... you... you have gone too far!"

    "You were the one who went too far!"

    "Enough, the two of you, don¡¯t go into a war of words.¡± Duke Huai stood up at this moment. The Yun, Mu, Under Heaven, Yan, and Su Family had already been suspicious of the shocking words this Duke Xiang suddenly stood up and said, thinking that it must be an order from Duke Huai. Now that he had stood up, it made it even more unmistakable.

    Duke Huai didn¡¯t wait for the Little Demon Empress to speak first, and said while smiling, "Duke Xiang, the Yun Family had been part of the Twelve Guardian Families for all previous generations of Demon Emperors, for ten thousand of years. They could be said to have had many contributions, but you suddenly report to ask the Little Demon Empress to have the Yun Family be removed from the Guardian Families. You should at least give us a reason for it."

    Duke Xiang quickly said, ¡°If this humble duke doesn¡¯t have a sufficient reason, how would I dare to say something about an issue so serious. And removing the Yun Family from the Twelve Guardian Families is not something that was thought of only by this humble duke. Of the people this humble duke knows, eight or nine out of ten agree! The reasons are naturally sufficient, and each and every one of them is known by all.¡±

    Duke Huai stood up with his hands on his waist. It emboldened this Duke Xiang¡¯s confidence, as he said withposure, ¡°As the Demon Emperor¡¯s Twelve Guardian Families, a strong ability is the basic requirement! At least, they should have an unbeatablete stage Monarch! Back in the days, the Yun Family had the mostte stage Monarchs among the Twelve Guardian Families, and none of the families couldpete with them. But, a hundred years ago, Yun Family¡¯s elevente stage Monarchs all died in the Profound Sky Continent! The Yun Family now doesn¡¯t even have ate stage Monarch! The strongest of the whole family, Grand Elder Yun Jiang, is only at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°The whole world knows, having ate stage Monarch was the symbol of the highest force in the Illusory Demon Realm, but the Yun Family doesn¡¯t have one anymore! A Yun Family like this doesn¡¯t even count as a top force, so how could it be qualified to be one of the Twelve Guardian Families directly under the Little Demon Empress? How could they have the ability to guard the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Poor remark.¡± Duke Huai shook his head. ¡°A hundred years ago, the Yun Family faced incredible difficulties. These were the consequences caused the impulse of Yun Canghai. Even if the Yun Family doesn¡¯t have ate stage Monarch now, with Yun Family¡¯s background, and given enough time, there might be one in the future.¡±

    "No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Duke Xiang shook his head assuredly, ¡°What decides a family¡¯s future is the ability of the young generation! But, in Demon Imperial City, who doesn¡¯t know how weak the Yun Family¡¯s young generations are! Of those under the age of thirty, less than five are Overlords, and the highest power they have now is at the second level of the Tyrant Profound Realm... Oh, I heard that there was a Yun Xinyue who was passable, but unfortunately, he had already passed away.¡±

    ¡°With a Yun Family like this, what kind of future do they still have? What qualifications do they have to hold on to the title of Guardians? If a family like this can guard the Demon Emperor, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and beughed at by the whole world?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± It was as if Yun Waitian¡¯s heart was stabbed when the name ¡°Yun Xinyue" was brought up. He trembled in anger, ¡°The reason the young generation of Yun Family are weak, was because we were plotted against, and were forced to endure the heavy liability. Or else, with the background of the Yun Family, and the power of Profound Handle of the Yun Family, we would never be weaker than anyone!¡±

    Duke Xiang sneered, "Great Elder Yun¡¯s words has just reminded this duke. That¡¯s right, Great Elder Yun¡¯s words is the second reason! And that¡¯s the Yun Family¡¯s misdeed!¡±

    Duke Xiang pointed at where the Yun Family was sitting, and yelled loudly, ¡°The Little Demon Empress has been on the throne for a full hundred years, but still wasn¡¯t able to inherit the Golden Crow in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... and why is that so?! Could it be that your Yun Family don¡¯t know why?!¡±

    "You!!" Yun Waitian¡¯s body shook violently; this was his Yun Family¡¯s greatest weakness. Even though he was furious, he couldn¡¯t say anything about it. Because a hundred years ago, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was lost because of the Yun Family, and the Mirror of Samsara was also lost because of the Yun Family... these were irrefutable facts.

    ¡°Your Yun Family lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, preventing the Little Demon Empress from awakening the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, to achieve the highest of powers... it was all thanks to you Yun Family! The Mirror of Samsara was a treasure passed down from the First Demon Emperor. The previous Demon Emperor trusted you Yun Family fully, and let the Yun Family guard it, but you lost it... and even lost it in Profound Sky Continent, thend of our sworn enemy! Not only should you be sorry to the previous Demon Emperor, sorry to the Little Demon Empress... you should be even more sorry to all of the ancestors of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    ¡°With low ability and such heinous crimes that arouses great indignation, the Little Demon Empress showed a lot of mercy by continuing to let you keep the title of Guardian Family for a full hundred years! But you Yun Family should ask yourselves, what capability, what qualifications, and what dignity do you have to remain on the position of Guardian!¡±

    This Duke Xiang¡¯s words were very sharp, and his tone was very furious and agitated; each sentence was straight to the point. The people in the crowd were all moved by what he was saying and were agreeing to it, it was no wonder that Duke Huai let hime forward.

    p, p, p, p...

    A burst of apuse sounded, Duke Zhong stood up while pping, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Duke Xiang, that was on point! The Yun Family is sinful, and their strength has weakened too much. These issues are well-known by everyone, but they are still staying as one of the Guardian Families. At first, this duke didn¡¯t think much about it, but hearing what Duke Xiang had said, this duke felt enlightened by these facts. It¡¯s true that with the Yun Family¡¯s strength now, and the other sins that they¡¯vemitted, they should not continue to carry on the responsibility of Guardian, or else, they really would disgrace and drag down the reputation of the Royal Family, and be a joke for everyone! Because of the Yun Family¡¯s crime, it was too merciful for the Little Demon Empress to only cut off their hundred years resources. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to kick them out of Demon Imperial City right this moment!¡±

 Chapter 543 - Confrontation

    <strong>Chapter 543 - Confrontation</strong>

    ¡°A load of rubbish!¡±

    Old Man Mu stood up in rage, pointed towards Duke Zhong and Duke Xiang and roared, ¡°The Yun Family has protected the Demon Emperor for ten thousand years and everyone knows their aplishments are greater higher than the heavens! They are the most deserving to be the leading family of the Twelve Families! Even if they have faulted, it cannot hide the aplishments that they have done for ten thousand years! You all know fully well the reason why the Yun Family¡¯s strengths have diminished! As for the future of the Yun Family, you guys are even less worthy to criticize it! Instead, I want to ask, for what motive do you all have for ganging up together to force the Yun Family out of the Twelve Guardian Families?!¡±

    Mu Feiyan was the eldest among the Twelve Patriarchs. Along with his loud voice and dense profound strength, he caused the ears of everyone in the great hall to buzz. Duke Zhong did not panic and merelyughed: ¡°Senior Mu, please calm down. What sort of motive could this duke have? This duke is just a small duke within the Illusory Demon Royal Family, whose blood originates from the First Demon Emperor. Naturally, all this duke does is for the sake of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Even if this duke would invite hatred onto myself, for the sake of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, this duke has no choice but to say it.¡±

    ¡°How righteous you sound.¡± The Su Family Patriarch, Su Xiangnan, stood up, then looked intently at Duke Huai and Duke Zhong, ¡°Although my Su Family has also existed to protect the Demon Emperor for generations, based on qualifications and aplishments, we are far below the Yun Family! If even the Yun Family has to be expelled from the ranks of the Guardian Families, then which family would deserve to stay?! Wouldn¡¯t this be disheartening for all the people out there who are loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline?!¡±

    ¡°What Patriarch Su said ispletely wrong!¡± The Helian Family Patriarch, Helian Kuang, rose from his seat and loudly replied, ¡°The fact that the Yun Family has vast aplishments is something that cannot be denied, but they have alsomitted an unforgivable mistake that would cause all the Demon Emperor Ancestors unrest! The Yun Family¡¯s vast achievements have led to them obtaining their deserved glory and rewards! So shouldn¡¯t they receive their deserved punishment for the mistakes that they have done? If they¡¯re still allowed to stay in the Guardian Families after such an unforgivable mistake, wouldn¡¯t it be telling us, the other Guardian Families that we don¡¯t have to worry about making mistakes, and can act as we please?! If it¡¯s like this, how could the souls of the generations of Demon Emperors rest? Where would the justice of the legition of Illusory Demons lie? This is what would be truly disheartening for the people!¡±

    ¡°I, Helian Kuang, represent the entire Helian Family to fully support Duke Xiang and Duke Zhong in kicking the Yun Family out of the Guardian Families!¡±

    ¡°We, the Jiufang Family, also fully support the removal of the Yun Family from the Guardian Families!¡±

    ¡°We, the Nangong Family, fully support as well!¡±

    Arge faction that supported kicking the Yun Family out of the Guardian Families rose in support. Just like a hurricane sweeping past this ocean, argemotion was created... Naturally, thismotion came from the east wing seats. At the same, some people who weren¡¯t too sure were influenced by what was said and started to feel that the Yun Family did not deserve to remain within the Guardian Families. They shouted along as well, and as themotion became louder, more and more people were influenced along. In the blink of an eye, the Yun Family had be the target of the people, as the entire hall burst with shouts for the Yun Family¡¯s removal from the Guardian Families.

    The only ones who werepletely clear about what happened were the top powers of Demon Imperial City, especially the Guardian Families and those of the Duke Pces sitting in the west wing seats. As the jeers grew louder and louder, all of them trembled in rage... Duke Huai¡¯s faction was already frightening, if the Yun Family were to be chased away, they would not have any power to resist them anymore.

    ¡°Looks like this is where the will of the people lie. Looks like the Yun Family is no longer suitable to continue guarding the Little Demon Empress.¡± Duke Huaiughed.

    The Yan Family Patriarch, Yan Zijing, stood up agitatedly, and raged: ¡°All of you who have ulterior motives, don¡¯t waste your efforts! We, the Guardian Families, only serve the bloodline of the Demon Emperor! In this world, only the Little Demon Empress is able tomand the Guardian Families and decide our fates! The Little Demon Empress naturally has an opinion on whether the Yun Family deserves to remain in the Guardian Families! Other than the Little Demon Empress, none of you have any right to decide!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ expression sunk. Just as she was about to speak, Duke Huai spoke before she could, and said loudly: ¡°Patriarch Yan¡¯s words are indeed correct. As the ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm, the Little Demon Empress is naturally the highest authority! But, not only do we, the various dukes and the guardian families, have to serve her loyally, we also have the duty to remonstrate her, especially concerning major matters that involve the prestige and pride of the Demon Emperor bloodline! The mistake that the Yun Family made is undoubtedly a major one, yet the Little Demon Empress allowed the Yun Family to remain within the Guardian Families for the past hundred years, and only received small punishments. This is already great magnanimity that the Little Demon Empress has shown the Yun Family. However, if the Yun Family remained in the Guardian Families, it would be too soft-hearted of her... and how would such soft-heartedness be befitting of a ruler! A real ruler should be clear with rewards and punishment and even decisive when killing! Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Even though the Little Demon Empress looked calm, her gaze was icy cold: ¡°Looks like Duke Huai is morepetent than this empress on how to be a ruler.¡±

    ¡°This humble duke does not dare.¡± Duke Huai replied calmly: ¡°The Yun Family and my Duke Pce have no grudges; Patriarch Yun and this humble duke could even be considered to be friends. All that this humble duke has said does not benefit me other than causing the Yun Family Patriarch to be unhappy with this humble duke, or even hate this humble duke. However, this is something that this humble duke has to say... This humble duke is absolutely sincere, and all that this humble duke has done is for the Illusory Demon Royal Family! I beg Little Demon Empress to please consider!¡±

    ¡°This humble duke also begs Little Demon Empress to please consider!¡± Duke Zhong said in a righteous manner.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, the Twelve Guardian Families definitely cannot lose the Yun Family, definitely cannot!¡± Su Xiangnan shouted out respectfully.

    The arena was instantly chaotic, none of the rulers outside of the Demon Imperial City could have imagined that just one phrase from Duke Xiang would lead to such a hugemotion. At this point, the smarter ones were already able to see some things regarding the situation.

    Then, an elderly duke who was from thete Demon Emperor¡¯s generation stood up, and said: ¡°Since this matter is looked so heavily upon by the various dukes and guardian families and has created such a conflict, it cannot be rashly decided. Otherwise, it would only be disheartening for the citizens. However, this old subject has a suggestion.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress looked on coldly without speaking. Since the old man was sat at the east wing seats, he was obviously on the side of Duke Huai and would definitely not say anything that was beneficial to her. However, with so many people present, she obviously could not reprimand a thousand year old subject; she only inwardly sneered.

    ¡°Senior, please speak, I¡¯m all open to ideas.¡± Duke Huai looked on respectfully.

    The elderly duke sighed pretentiously, and said: ¡°The various dukes and guardian families are the cornerstones of Illusory the Demon Realm. Other than the Little Demon Empress, the dukes and the guardian families do indeed have the most right to speak. It seems as though the decision of whether the Yun Family is qualified to remain in the Guardian Families only concerns the Yun n themselves, but in regards to such a major matter, it cannot be decided based on one person¡¯s private wishes. Since it¡¯s like this, why not let all the dukes and guardian families whose right to speak is only second to the Little Demon Empress help the Little Demon Empress decide. Since everyone is gathered here, we shall let them witness whether there are more people supporting the Yun Family to remain within the Guardian Families, or whether there are more who support their removal from the Guardian Families. Whichever side has more people, will be the side we shall abide by. Isn¡¯t this the fairest way?!¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, how is this old subject¡¯s suggestion?¡±

    What the old duke said was definitely reasonable, fair and without loopholes. Under such conditions, even if the Little Demon Empress¡¯s temperament was much tougher, she would still not be able to retort against his words. On the other hand, Duke Huai was already nodding in agreement: ¡°If the majority of the dukes and the guardian families who have been guarding the Demon Emperor along with the Yun Family also think that the Yun Family does not have any right to remain, yet they still remain, this duke would not be satisfied, the whole Illusory Demon Royal Family would not be satisfied, and even everyone in this world would not be satisfied!¡±

    ¡°This is indeed the fairest method and this duke would not have anyints about the results obtained from such a method.¡± Duke Zhong also said loudly.

    ¡°Good!¡± Duke Huai raised a hand, righteous asking: ¡°Alright! Then let this duke and everyone else clearly see whether the Yun Family has the right to remain... Various Illusory Demon Dukes, all the Patriarchs of the Guardian Families, those who agree with this duke that the Yun Family should be kicked out of the Guardian Families, please rise!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Just when Duke Huai finished speaking, Helian Family¡¯s Patriarch Helian Kuang, Chiyang Family¡¯s Patriarch Chiyang Bailie, Bai Family¡¯s Patriarch Bai Yi, Nangong Family¡¯s Patriarch Nangong Zhi, Lin Family¡¯s Patriarch Lin Guiyan, Jiufang Family¡¯s Patriarch Jiufang Kui, Xiao Family¡¯s Patriarch Xiao Xifeng and sixty various other Duke Pces all stood up.

    ¡°The Yun Family has long lost the right to remain, they must be removed! I, Helian Kuang am the first to support this!¡±

    ¡°What Duke Huai has said is what I, Chiyang Bailie, has thought all these years!¡±

    ¡°If the Yun Family remains, my Bai Family would not be satisfied!¡±

    Seven Guardian Families, Sixty Duke Pces; in terms of numbers, this was sufficient topletely overwhelm the opposition. Within the shouts for the Yun Family to leave the Guardian Families, Duke Zhong broke into a slight smile, whispering to Duke Huai: ¡°Now Duke Huai no longer has to worry about Yun Qinghong spoiling matters, right? Once they are kicked out of the Guardian Families, they won¡¯t have any rights to speak at this ceremony.¡±

    Duke Huai squinted, then suddenlyughed coldly: ¡°Such a great asion and atmosphere, it¡¯s such a waste to only beat down a Yun Family.¡±

    Duke Zhong eyes shed: ¡°Duke Huai, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is to use this opportunity to embarrass those fellows who still remain obstinate, making them unable to raise their heads and straighten their back during this Grand Ceremony. Also, we can let Little Demon Empress know just how easy it is for this duke to rece her, heh...¡±

    ¡°Looks Duke Huai is already well aware of what to do next. Hehe, as expected of Duke Huai, to be able to follow you is the smartest decision this duke has made.¡± Duke Zhongughed heartily.

    Without question, no matter if it was the Guardian Families or the Duke Pces, those who stood up were all from the east wing seats. Old Man Muughed coldly and roared: ¡°All those who oppose to the Yun Family leaving, stand up... Do you really think we¡¯re all herbivores?!¡±

    Old Man Mu¡¯s words were deafening. Su Family¡¯s Patriarch Su Xiangnan, Under Heaven Family¡¯s Patriarch Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, Yan Family¡¯s Patriarch Yan Chengkong and the forty Duke Pces on the west wing seats all stood up neatly, each one of them with serious and angry expressions.

    One side had seven Guardian Families and sixty Duke Pces.

    Excluding the Yun Family, the other side only had four Guardian Families and forty Duke Pces.

    It was obvious which side was stronger with just one nce.

    What was even more obvious was that all the families that wanted the Yun Family to leave the Guardian Families were in the east wing seats.

    And those who opposed the Yun Family leaving were all seated in the west wing seats.

    Even a fool could tell that now there was something was odd about this with such an obvious confrontation.

    This was obviously two entirely different factions!

    This was not a fight over the leaving or staying of the Yun Family, but the confrontation between two factions that suddenly sprung up.

    What was even more evident, was that Duke Huai¡¯s faction, was far stronger than the faction the Yun Family resided in.

    Author¡¯s Note: ¡¾...Because of some event a few days back, in order to earn milk powder money for my future daughter, this Mars withstood the pain and chopped of his arm. Due to slow regrowth speed, the speed of typing has been reduced drastically... That¡¯s right, this was the reason why I didn¡¯t release a chapter yesterday. I know you guys willpletely believe me!¡¿

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 544 - Sinister Motives

    <strong>Chapter 544 - Sinister Motives</strong>

    It was instantly a scene of chaos. For those who supported the Yun Family, or more urately, the Guardian Families and Duke Pces who were still loyal to the Little Demon Empress; they were weaker in number, but the difference in strength was not overwhelming. Furthermore, those who stood on the side of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline stood upright, and they seemed to be even stronger than those whose heart had ulterior motives.

    The Yun Family, who was in the midst of all this chaos, remained calm. Especially Patriarch Yun Qinghong, who sat there the whole time without saying anything.

    However, not saying anything did not mean he had notmunicated with anyone. In the midst of the conflict between the two parties, he had already sent several profound energy sound transmissions to the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, please control your emotions. Now is definitely not the best time for you interfere... Also, you shouldn¡¯t unyieldingly protect our Yun Family. Duke Huai¡¯s faction is hoping for you to do so.¡±

    ¡°This matter, let my Yun Familypletely handle it!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯s temper was something Yun Qinghong knew best... Back then, he was beaten up by the Little Demon Empress and had to lie in bed for a month to recuperate. Ever since she became the Little Demon Empress, her temper only worsened. With this situation and her temper, if it weren¡¯t for Yun Qinghong sending a sound transmission to immediately to stop her, she would definitely have started killing already.

    Just when Yun Qinghong thought of the best solution to handle the situation, and was about to stand up, Duke Huai suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Regarding to whether or not the Yun Family should remain as one of the Guardian Families, it¡¯s obvious that more people support removing the Yun Family from the Guardian Families.¡±

    ¡°So what if there¡¯s more people!¡± Mu Yubai replied harshly, ¡°Duke Huai, do you really think that by pulling enough people towards your side, you can hoodwink everyone? Heh, a bunch of ungrateful, unfilial people. Even if there were ten times more people, they¡¯re all just a bunch of rubbish that everyone looks down upon!¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s words instantly restarted themotion in the great hall, turning it into an uproar yet again. Mu Feiyan nudged him with his elbow and threw him a mean look. Mu Yubai scoffed,and looked away.

    Duke Huai¡¯s expression did not change, as he spoke in a leisurely manner, ¡°Brother Mu¡¯s words are something this duke does not understand. However, Brother Mu¡¯s first sentence was indeed true, a greater number of people doesn¡¯t mean anything. After all, in our Illusory Demon Realm, or any other world, what decides everything is not the number...but strength!¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to pull this time!¡± Yan Zijing asked in caution. They definitely would not naively believe that Duke Huai¡¯s ¡°a greater number of people doesn¡¯t mean anything¡± was speaking up for them. He definitely had an even more sinister motive.

    ¡°What this duke means is simple. Solely based on the number of people, we have thirty percent more than your side! However, you all would definitely not be satisfied based on numbers alone and neither would the rulers who came from the other ces. Therefore, this duke shall represent all those in favor of removing the Yun Family from the Guardian Families, and propose a method much fairer, and easier to convince you all... At the same time, treat this as an opportunity gifted to the Yun Family from this duke!¡±

    ¡°During all the previous Demon Emperor¡¯s Hundred Year Reign Ceremonies, there has always been the tradition where the various Guardian Families and Duke Pces would perform on stage, show off their skills, strengths and might. This is the Little Demon Empress¡¯s first Hundred Year Reign Ceremony and it naturally cannot be excluded! So how about this...¡± Duke Huai raised his hands up, grinned as he snapped his fingers, ¡°Each side select twelve people topete. Of course, in the previous Reign Ceremonypetitions, it has always been battles between the young generation. After all, the strength of the younger generation determines the position of a force for the next hundred years. There would be no exception this time! The range of the age for choosing would be those who are below the age of thirty five!¡±

    ¡°If we luckily managed to win in the end, then you guys wouldn¡¯t have any moreints, right?¡± Duke Huai asked with all smiles.

    ¡°Good! Duke Huai¡¯s suggestion is great!¡± Duke Zhong praised.

    ¡°In terms of numbers, we have already won. But bypeting with strengths, the results would be more convincing. I have no objections!¡± Helian Kuang agreed loudly.

    Duke Huai¡¯s suggestion made everyone seated in the east wing reveal a mocking smile, and darkened the expressions of the ones seated in the west wing.

    They knew fully well that the west wing did not lose only in terms of numbers, but they also had a huge disadvantage in terms of ¡°quality¡±.

    The east wing contained seven of the Guardian Families. If each family sent their number one genius of the young generation, then seven representatives would be the top seven elites of Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s young generation: Helian Family¡¯s Helian Ba, Chiyang Family¡¯s Chiyang Yanwu, Bai Family¡¯s Bai Jie, Nangong Family¡¯s Nangong Yan, Lin Family¡¯s Lin Hanchuan, Jiufang Family¡¯s Jiufang Yu, and Xiao Family¡¯s Xiao Doni... Every one of them were figures whose reputation resounded within the entire Illusory Demon Realm.

    As for the west wing, the members of the young generation who were on the same level were only Su Family¡¯s Su Zhizhan, Yan Family¡¯s Yan Chengkong, Under Heaven Family¡¯ Number Six Under Heaven, and Mu Family¡¯s Mu Hengyi... Yun Family did not have any disciples of the young generation at that level; the only one, Yun Xinyue, had already died tragically.

    Just based on strength alone, Su Zhizhan and Helian Ba were the joint strongest members of the young generation within the guardian families. He was also the only person who could stand his ground from the west wing seats. For the other three, Number Six Under Heaven was only in the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm while Yan Chengkong and Mu Hengyi were in the third level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    As for the other side, among the favored children of the seven families, the weakest was still a fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm!

    This was even not the worst part.

    In the east wing seats, there were five members of the ¡°Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡± who signified the most pinnacle strength of the young generation within Illusory Demon Realm!

    Adding them to the seven geniuses of the seven guardian families, there were twelve people!

    This was also the reason why Duke Huai suggested for each side to select twelve participants.

    In the west wing seats, there were only two members of the ¡°Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡±.

    And these two... were ranked sixth and seventh.

    In the west wing, the various patriarchs and dukes all gnashed their teeth in anger. With such a disparity in strength, how could the west wing win! The only possible result was not just an ordinary defeat, but an overwhelming one! Even though Duke Huai denounced his advantage in terms of numbers and seemed as though he gave the Yun Family a ¡°chance¡±, his true motive was to chase the Yun Family out, while, at the same time, mercilessly defeat the families and dukes that did not stand on his side in front of everybody present; an extremely vicious thought.

    ¡°As for the rules, although it would be different from the usual spars held in the past, it should be fairly simple.¡± While appreciating the faces of everyone from the west wing seats, Duke Huai continued in all smiles: ¡°The two sides will fight one versus one and the loser is eliminated while the winner stays until he is defeated by his opponent. Therefore, thepetition would naturally be decided when one side ispletely defeated and the other still has people standing on stage. Not only would this be the fairest way to determine the victors, the differences in strength between the two parties can be easily seen. If both partiespete and only one person from each team remains on stage, then the strength of both parties would be simr. However, if one side ispletely defeated and the other side still has numerous people who have notpeted yet... Tsk, tsk, wouldn¡¯t that be extremely embarrassing... Do you guys... dare ept?¡±

    The moment Duke Huai suggested this rule, the faces of the people from the west wing seats darkened yet again, their hearts bing bitter.

    If it was one versus one, twelve people each battling only once with the other side for twelves matches in total, and the number of matches won was used to decide the winner, then if their strength were extremely luckily malpositioned, the west wing side would still have that tiny bit of hope to win, or tie.

    However, even though Duke Huai was extremely confident that he would not lose, he still chose an elimination stylepetition, so it must be noted that Duke Huai was an extremely cautious person. Because such a method was indeed the fairest, and it alsopletely removed any hope of victory for the west wing seats. The difference in strength could also be clearly seen by the number of people who did not participate, and from there,pletely humiliate the other party.

    The faces of the patriarchs in the west wing were sullen and they gnashed their teeth in anger... This battle, definitely could not be epted! epting it would be certain defeat and they would also be harshly disgraced!

    Even though not epting would result in a great loss for them, it still could not be epted.

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven who usually did not participate in conflict could not remain seated any longer. He stood up and asked with a sullen expression: ¡°Duke Huai, do not forget your own identity! Your influence is still not big enough that you can decide the fate of us guardian families! So what if you win? Why must the Yun Family leave the guardian families if you win?!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Under Heaven asked a good question!¡± Duke Huai closed his eyes, which now seemed as narrow as swords: ¡°Let this duke give you a clear answer: If we win, it means we are stronger than you! In this world, strength is absolute! The amount of strength one possesses is equal to how much right they have to speak and how much authority they have! As for the stronger party, they naturally have the right to decide. In regards to the weaker party, they do not even have the right to refuse! No matter what world, what ne, this always holds true!¡±

    ¡°Is Patriarch Under Heaven happy with my answer?¡±

    Each word Duke Huai uttered showed the wild ambition he had. At this stage, many could already tell how unusual this was. Strength being absolute was indeed the most basicw in life. With so many people practicing profound cultivation, which one of them did not do it in order to pursue strength, and which one of them did not do it to be above others?!

    Duke Huai¡¯s profound strength was not something to be looked down upon and his followers possess enough strength to shake the world. These words of his were said with a confidence and haughtiness that caused Greatest Ambition Under Heaven to be left speechless for a while.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong, this matter happened because of your Yun Family and its results would impact the fate of your Yun Family. Do you not even have the guts to make a decision?¡± Duke Huai turned towards the silent Yun Qinghong: ¡°You can tell this duke straight. This extremely fairpetition, are you going to ept it, or not?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t ept this! The only person who can decide your fate is the Little Demon Empress. You don¡¯t have to bother with those hoodlums!¡± Mu Yubai said lowly.

    What Mu Yubai had said were also the words echoing within the hearts of everyone sitting in the west wing seats. However, just as he finished speaking, Yun Che stood up before Yun Qinghong, and shouted loudly: ¡°ept! We must ept! Does our Yun Family have anything to fear?!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!!!¡±

    Mu Feiyan¡¯s beard had already curled up: ¡°This is a major matter of the Yun Family, why are you, a junior, speaking nonsense! Qinghong, Yubai is right. The Yun Family does not need to bother with this matter. Let me see who dares to strip your Yun Family off the Guardian Families!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 545 - Yun Ches Attack

    <strong>Chapter 545 - Yun Che¡¯s Attack</strong>

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Duke Huai threw back his head andughed loudly. He shook his head, and his face expressed mockery, ¡°Tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk, the Yun Family who was once the head of the Guardian Families and gloried for ten thousand years doesn¡¯t even have the guts to ept thepetition, and need other families to stand up for them now. So pathetic and pitiful. A Yun Family like this really doesn¡¯t qualify to even look this duke in the eye. If they could still be one of the Guardian Families, it would be the biggest joke in the world, and it would be our Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s number oneughingstock. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Su Xiangnan¡¯s eyebrows lowered as he said, ¡°He was just provoking you. Everyone under heaven witnessed your Yun Family¡¯s honor, and no one dares to erase it. I believe it more than anyone else that the Yun Family being at low ebb is only a temporary thing. The Yun Family has you, Yun Qinghong, and the protection of the heroic spirits of Yun Family¡¯s ancestors. It will one day rise again!¡±

    ¡°Ipletely agree with what Patriarch Su had said.¡± Yan Zijing nodded heavily, and directly sent Yun Qinghong a Profound Energy Sound Conversion, ¡°You mustn¡¯t ept the challenge! Or else, there would be noing back from this; even our families and the Duke Pces would all suffer a setback.¡±

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yun Qinghong stood up slowly. He didn¡¯t panic, and didn¡¯t seemed to be expressing any anger. Instead, he looked directly at Duke Huai, and smiled lightly, ¡°I agree with what Che¡¯er had said. This battle, our Yun Family must ept!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The three brothers, Mu Yubai, Mu Yukong, and Mu Yuqing, all yelled at the same time, ¡°Brother-inw, have you gone crazy?!!¡±

    ¡°Not crazy,¡± Yun Qinghong said smilingly. Even though he was the one standing in the eye of the storm, he was the calmest out of everyone, ¡°If someone wants to challenge, then our Yun Family should naturally ept the battle, and this does not have to do with whether or not it determines our Yun Family¡¯s destiny. For ten thousand of years, our Yun Family had encountered countless of battles, won countless of times, and have also been defeated before, but we have never chickened out!¡±

    ¡°If someone dares to challenge, then our Yun Family would dare to ept! Our Yun Family can lose, and we can afford to lose. But even if we suffered a crushing defeat, we would not lose our dignity!!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words resounded and echoed in the hall. It pierced in people¡¯s hearts, and made countless of people feel deep respect and admiration.

    Old Man Mu raised his arms. He seemed to want to say something, shook his arms a little, and eventually put them down. He sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, I knew you would make such a decision. You Yun Family are all stubborn. Yun Canghai was so, and so are you... Sigh, I guess that¡¯s that. Since you choose to ept the challenge, then we, the Mu Family, will fight by your side.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this momentum, sure enough, is still the same Yun Qinghong from twenty-five years ago!¡± Su Xiangnan bursted intoughter after a moment of silence. ¡°If so, our Su Family will do everything to help!¡±

    ¡°Count our Under Heaven Family in!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said loudly. ¡°Since Brother Yun had said so, then we shall advance and retreat together!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t do it without us Yan Family!¡± Yan Zijing nodded heavily towards Yun Qinghong.

    The Little Demon Empress who was on the throne didn¡¯t make a statement because of Yun Qinghong¡¯s strong persuasion. Her eyes were flickering, as she looked towards the left side of Yun, Under Heaven, Su, Mu, and Yan Family... Duke Huai¡¯s ambitions, she had known long ago. As for how bad the situation was, she saw that even more clearly.

    Under this situation, these five families were still willing to, and insisted, on standing by her side. This kind of pure loyalty, as well as the collective burst of pride in this nearly hopeless situation, let the feeling of being ¡°moved¡± appear for the first time in hundred years in her emotions that were sealed in ice with resentment and sadness.

    ¡°Hehehehe, Yun Qinghong is Yun Qinghong after all.¡± Duke Huai twisted his mouth, ¡°You really didn¡¯t let me down. Even though you know you would definitely lose, you are not willing to be a coward.¡±

    "But you let me down." Within Yun Qinghong¡¯s calm and indifferent tone, there was deep contempt.

    This calmness and contempt caused an iparable difort to surface in Duke Huai¡¯s heart. He scoffed, and immediately looked away.

    At this moment, Yun Che stepped forward, and used a voice loud enough so the people surrounding him could hear, ¡°Father, may I take your ce and say a few words to this Duke Huai?¡±

    Yun Qinghong gave him a look, and nodded slowly.

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Che¡¯s raised his head, and faced Duke Huai directly. His question to Yun Qinghong and his actions immediately gathered everyone¡¯s attention towards him.

    Before, when the Little Demon Empress asked Yun Qinghong of his identity, it let everyone here know that he wasn¡¯t one of the Yun Family, and instead was Yun Qinghong¡¯s adopted son. Just now, when he yelled ¡°ept the battle¡± before Yun Qinghong had even spoke, it made many people despise him, and now that he suddenly wanted toe out and speak to Duke Huai, they scoffed against this as well.

    "Oh? You have something you want to say to this duke?¡± Duke Huai looked at him with a sideways nce, andughed softly.

    ¡°I just want to ask Duke Huai a few questions.¡± Yun Che smiled innocently, ¡°You asked for this battle, does that mean if we lose, our Yun Family would have to leave the Guardian Families?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Duke Huaiughed mockingly. ¡°As for the reason, this duke thinks that it had already been stated clearly enough.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che nodded, and said, ¡°Then, what if we win? What good does it do for us?¡±

    ¡°Win? Hahahaha.¡± Duke Huai looked to the side, threw his head back andughed loudly. The east wing also immediately fell downughing, as if the whole group just heard a huge joke. Even the face of the people sitting in west wing were twitching.

    Yun Che said smilingly, ¡°What? What is the meaning of Duke Huaiughing loudly like this? If the two sides werepeting with our strengths, then there will be winners and losers. And in this world, there are nopetitions that one side will ¡®absolutely¡¯ win! If there really were, then the match would be meaningless, and there would naturally be no need to continue this... Duke Huai, do you agree?¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s smile converged, and for the first time, he looked at Yun Che with some interest. The youngster in front of him was extremely calm and leisurely, even his gaze was unflinching. Duke Huai could vaguely see the shadow of Yun Qinghong within him. He smiled lightly, and said, ¡°You are quite right. Since it¡¯s a duel, naturally, anyone can lose, and anyone can win. But no matter who loses and who wins, the results will be pretty clear. If we win, then your Yun Family will have to leave the Guardian Families. But if you win, then you can naturally stay within the Guardian Families, and the people who are against would have noints.¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai, don¡¯t you think what you¡¯ve said was ridiculous?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and revealed a mocking smile.

    ¡°Ridiculous?¡± Duke Huai¡¯s eyebrows nted.

    ¡°Not only is it ridiculous, it¡¯s extremely ridiculous.¡± The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes became full of aggression. Even facing this imposing Duke Huai, his face clearly showed an incredible amount of contempt. ¡°If we lose, the entire Yun Family would have to leave the ce where we have stayed for a whole ten thousand years. The lives and destinies of the top and bottom of the whole n would be turned upside down, and the consequences would be extremely tragic.¡±

    ¡°But if you lose, you don¡¯t suffer any consequences!¡± Yun Che scoffed. ¡°How in the world could there be something so unfair! This duel can be described as a gamble. And the bargaining chip on our side is the destiny of the Yun Family. And you... don¡¯t even have any bargaining chips. This kind of duel that doesn¡¯t even have the most basic fairness, what point is there for a duel?¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, heughed loudly, ¡°Hahahaha, Yun Qinghong, you really did adopt a good son. I¡¯m surprised that he knows how to advance while stepping back. But attempting to get this duke to give up with this kind of clumsy method, that¡¯s too ridiculous. You want this duke to wager something? Very well. This duke shall give you this opportunity. Just tell me, what kind of leverage should our side give?¡±

    ¡°Since Duke Huai had said so, then I will not hold back.¡± Yun Che steadily raised his arm, pointed at the seven Guardian Families behind Duke Huai, and said, ¡°If we win in the end, then of the families of Helian, Chiyang, Bai, Nangong, Lin, Jiufang, and Xiao, each family must turn in two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals in a month! And you, Duke Huai, must gather ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals to our Yun Family!

    As soon as Yun Che said this, everyone in the hall was stunned. The expression of the seven great Guardian Families in the east wing suddenly changed. Even Yun Qinghong¡¯s facial muscle twitched violently.

    If defeated... every family would have to turn in two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals... Two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, not Purple Veined Heaven Crystals, not even normal Purple Crystals!!

    Two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Heaven Crystals were already priceless. As for Purple Veined Divine Crystals, that was something that could be called as a worldly treasure. To more than ny percent of the citizens in the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s worldview, it was a mythical item that only existed in legends. It was so precious that even the word ¡°precious¡± couldn¡¯t describe it.

    A whole two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, even the Guardian Families who had the top strength, skill, and resources would have to take hundred of years to umte two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals!

    With the power of two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals and the background of the Guardian Families, they could easily cultivate at least five Overlords of the age under thirty. This generation of Yun Family¡¯s young disciples¡¯ strengths had fallen back greatly, and the main reason was because of the extreme limitation of resources, especially of the Purple Veined Divine Crystals... in the past hundred years, they weren¡¯t able to receive any of it.

    If a Guardian Family really handed over two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, then their strengths would definitely fall just like the Yun Family in the following generations of the next hundred years... and the Yun Family who received arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystals from the seven families, would not find it hard to be strong.

    Moreover, with Duke Huai¡¯s full ten kilograms... even if Duke Huai plundered everything from the sixty Duke Pces that were on his side, it might not even add up to ten kilograms. And if he really did that, it would definitely induce the hatred of many of the Duke Pces.

    The ¡°bargaining chips¡± Yun Che had shouted out, was far more than a lion opening its mouth wide!!

    So, even if they knew they would absolutely not lose, the expressions of the seven great families and Duke Pces all changed. Several of the Patriarchs¡¯ bodies just shivered, and they couldn¡¯t wait to point at Yun Che¡¯s nose and yell and curse at him.

    Faced with this kind of ¡°wager¡±, Duke Huai was also starting to be unnerved. Heughed in a disdainful manner and said, ¡°This duke didn¡¯t think that with your young age, your appetite would be sorge. However, you are merely Yun Qinghong¡¯s adopted son. Even if Demon King Yun Canghai were alive, he wouldn¡¯t have the right to order this duke and the Duke Pces behind this duke. Why must we listen to your words if we lost? Mn?¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai asked a good question!¡± Duke Huai¡¯s words not only failed to make Yun Che speechless, it in turn made his voice grow louder, ¡°Let me give Duke Huai a clear answer: If we win, it means we are stronger than you! In this world, strength is absolute! The amount of strength one possesses is equal to how much right they have to speak and how much authority they have! As for the stronger party, they naturally have the right to decide. In regards to the weaker party, they do not even have the right to refuse! No matter what world, what ne, this always holds true!¡±

    ¡°Is Duke Huai satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s face immediately became stiff, and everyone was stunned once again.

    The passionate, ambitious words that Duke Huai shouted out earlier when he faced Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s questioning, was used by Yun Che without changing a word. Every single word was pped back onto Duke Huai¡¯s face.

    ¡°These are Duke Huai¡¯s original words. I wonder if Duke Huai still remembers them?¡± Yun Che said smilingly. ¡°Oh, if Duke Huai treats his own words like fart, then just pretend I never said anything, hehe, pretend I never said anything.¡±

    Many people in the west wing were gnashing their teeth. Old Mu Feiyan revealed his grinning lips and said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, this brat... even though we can¡¯t win at all, and it would be useless to ask a hundred times more, being able to p that guy on the face is also fantastic!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he didn¡¯t make a sound. In this world, his own words were the hardest things to refute... because once he refuted them, then there was no doubt that he would be hitting his own face.

    ¡°Arrogant junior, you are not qualified to speak!!¡± The Jiufang family¡¯s Patriarch, Jiufang Kui, couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, as he stood up and roared angrily. Facing a whole two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, no one in the whole Illusory Demon Realm would be able to stay calm.

    ¡°Duke Huai, you don¡¯t have to acknowledge this junior!¡± Helian Peng said in a deep voice, ¡°Yun Che, who do you think you are, what qualification do you have to mor in front of Duke Huai. Get down from there this instant.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Yun Che threw his head back andughed loudly. He shook his head, looked at Duke Huai and the seven Guardian Families, with a face full of contempt and mockery, ¡°If we lose, the Yun Family would lose ten thousand years worth of mission, status, and honor. But our Yun Family, even facing these cruel consequences, and in the situation with an absolute disadvantage, we still dare to fight!¡±

    ¡°And if you lose, you merely lose two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals! Compared to the ten thousand years of Yun Family¡¯s honor, let alone two and a half kilograms, even two hundred and fifty kilograms is not worth mentioning! Pity, what a pity... when you were calling us out and trying to expel us, each and everyone of you were more thrilled than the other. And in the case when you have absolute advantage, facing a wager ten thousand times smaller than our Yun Family¡¯s, you chicken out like this. Tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk, it really is ridiculous and pathetic. Lined up with a bunch of families like this as the Twelve Guardian Families, even I, am embarrassed for our Yun Family!¡±

    "And you, Duke Huai!¡± Yun Che simply ignored the murderous gazes of the various patriarchs. He stared at Duke Huai andughed coldly, ¡°If you are ready to gather a bunch of people to expel our Yun Family, ready to arrange a battle, and ready to say it¡¯s for the whole Illusory Demon Realm whenever you please... I thought you were bold and daring, but you are nothing more than this! I merely suggested a far smaller wager than our side, but you didn¡¯t even have the guts to ept, and even need the people behind you to mor and protect you. Hehe,pared to my Father... Oh, no-no, from what it seems like now, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to bepared to my Father.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che didn¡¯t even bother to look at Duke Huai. He directly turned to Yun Qinghong and said, ¡°Father, we should just notpete in this battle. The chickens across from us are ridiculous. If we treated them seriously, it would lower our Yun Family¡¯s ss.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 546 - Showdown!

    <strong>Chapter 546 - Showdown!</strong>

    Duke Huai had always been as tranquil as water, as if he had everything in the palm of his hands, so this was the first time his face had turned green.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Good kid!¡± Once Old Man Mu saw Duke Huai¡¯s expression turn ugly, he let out apletely unrestrained roar ofughter. Originally, their side had been suppressed by Duke Huai since the very beginning, and they were suppressed to the point until they could hardly even breathe. Now that Yun Che had shown up, he forced the other seven families to collectively lose their rags, and also made Duke Huai reveal a deted expression... It simply felt way too refreshing.

    Everyone discovered that they hadpletely underestimated this young man. When he faced Duke Huai, his temperament was calm and collected from start to finish, and he did not back down an inch. Moreover, his words were extremely sharp and incisive; they rendered Duke Huai speechless and caused each of the seven Patriarchs to tremble in rage.

    And what caused the people to truly gasp in astonishment was the immense nerve Yun Che showed! The person who was standing opposite him was Duke Huai, an individual who could strike a profound fear in the hearts of the Patriarchs of the Guardian Families and even the Little Demon Empress. Not only was Yun Che vigorous towards him, he yelled at him freely and recklessly. The imposing Duke Huai was called out to be good-for-nothing, and a chicken that cannot even bepared to his father. That expression of disdain and his tone of despise was clearly seen and heard by everyone.

    Just based on what Yun Che just said earlier, the thought of killing him had already emerged in Duke Huai¡¯s heart. His mind quickly calcted; he quickly confirmed thebat capabilities on his side and the strongest twelve people that the other party could send out. Then, he considered every possible uncertain factors, and the conclusion that he had reached, was that it was absolutely impossible for his side to lose.

    Then, the only exnation that he could think of was this... the Yun Che before his eyes, was obviously pretending to be strong, trying to make him afraid, so he would avoid the battle that could make the other party lose their dignity!

    That was the only possibility!

    Thinking of that, Duke Huai immediately calmed down. He faced Yun Che¡¯s back, and said, ¡°Yun Che, your solo performance is too clumsy. Has this duke ever said that we don¡¯t dare to ept?¡±

    ¡°Oh?" Yun Che turned around, and an expression of surprise shed in his eyes... Even though it was only a split second, Duke Huai¡¯s eyes were very sharp and he captured it crystal clear. He scoffed in his mind: I knew it.

    ¡°If so, that means Duke Huai epts?¡± Yun Che asked seriously. He arched his eyebrow, and said whileughing lightly, ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t mean anything if only Duke Huai epts. Can you represent the seven Guardian Families behind you?¡±

    ¡°Heheheheh,¡± Duke Huai had recovered the leisurely attitude from before, and said smilingly, ¡°This duke had never really been afraid of anyone all my life, and I will definitely not be afraid of this wager you suggested. It doesn¡¯t matter to this duke what this so-called ¡®wager¡¯ is, because this duke... will absolutely not lose, hahahaha.¡±

    Duke Huai startedughing; although theughter was not too loud, it was filled with deep arrogance. He turned around, looked at the seven Guardian Families, and asked, ¡°Patriarchs, do you all have any objections?¡±

    ¡°If Duke Huai has no objections, we naturally would not have any either.¡± All the Patriarchs nodded in agreement. Looking at the confident Duke Huai, they all calmed down and thought... That¡¯s right, if the fight was carried out ording to the rules Duke Huai had suggested, it would not be possible for their side to lose! The differences inbined strength of the young generation between the two sides was too overwhelming, there was no chance that they would lose. Even if they could only send six people, they still had absolute confidence in defeating the twelve opponents!

    Let alone it being twelve against twelve!!

    Although the so-called ¡°wager¡±that Yun Che had suggested sounded overwhelming, it was merely a thought that would nevere true!

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Duke Huai looked at Yun Che with narrowed eyes, ¡°We have agreed on the wager that you have requested. Thispetition will decide the Yun Family¡¯s fate. Can we begin thispetition yet? Or, do you still want to find other reasons to dy it?¡±

    ¡°Dy?¡± Yun Che looked shocked, ¡°Why would we want to dy? From the start, I¡¯ve agreed with holding thepetition, I can¡¯t even wait for it to begin. However, since Duke Huai knows that thispetition is going to decide my Yun Family¡¯s fate, then the fairness and the conclusion of thepetition is undoubted crucial! Thispetition requires the absolute authority to oversee it.¡±

    After Yun Che finish speaking righteously, he faced the Little Demon Empress, bowed and said, ¡°Little Demon Empress! Thispetition, I request for you to please witness the whole process and the end results, then announce the end results to everyone here... and even announce it to the whole world!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress looked at Yun Che steadily for a while, and her voice that was as cold as ice sounded, ¡°Whether or not your Yun Family can continue to be part of the Guardian Families, the only person in this world who can decide that is this empress! Even if ten times more people are against you Yun Family, if this empress doesn¡¯t agree, no one can interfere with Yun Family¡¯s destiny. However, if thispetition begins, and you lose in the end, then you will have to obey to the ¡®wager¡¯, and not be able to continue your duty as one of the Guardian Families. At that time, even this empress will not be able to keep you... Even so, are you sure you want to battle?¡±

    ¡°We must battle!¡± Yun Che said without any hesitation, ¡°Our Yun Family is incredibly thankful for the Little Demon Empress¡¯ high regard, but this battle is not only about our family¡¯s destiny, but more importantly, our family¡¯s dignity! If we don¡¯t fight, even if the Little Demon Empress gave mercy and let our Yun Family continue staying on the position of one of the Guardians, there would be even more voices that want the Yun Family to leave, and everyone under the heaven will despise us. Our Yun Family is bound to fight this battle, and forever silence those dishonest people!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words deeply moved the hearts of many Yun Family members; made them clutch their fists, and nod their heads. They no longer thought that he was impetuous and reckless. The Little Demon Empress locked her brows and raised her head to look at Yun Qinghong... Yun Qinghong nodded slowly towards her.

    ¡°Very well!¡± The Little Demon Empress stood up, and a dominating force like the ocean instantly filled every corner. Her every word shock people¡¯s hearts, ¡°Then this empress will witness this battle personally! This battle, if Duke Huai¡¯s side wins, the Yun Family will lose their right to be one of the Guardian Families; if the Yun Family¡¯s side wins, then Helian, Chiyang, Bai, Nangong, Lin, Jiufang, Xiao, each of these seven families will have to gather two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals in a month¡¯s time, and turn it over to the Yun Family! And Duke Huai, you will also have the same amount of time to gather ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals to the Yun Family!¡±

    ¡°These are the wagers that you have agreed to yourselves. No matter who loses, there is no going back on your words! Or else, this empress will be the first to not forgive this!¡±

    ¡°I thank Little Demon Empress!¡± Yun Che loudly said right after the Little Demon Empress¡¯s voice. He then turned around, and faced everyone in the hall, ¡°And everyone from different regions, brothers and sisters of our Illusory Demon Realm, Seniors, may you all please witness this together! With all the heroes in the realm witnessing this together, if the losing side still goes back on their words, then if would truly be embarrassing. At least, our Yun Family would never do something like that.¡±

    With the witness of everyone, it was no question that these were the strongest witnesses! The result of this match, would also be brought to every corner of the Illusory Demon Realm because of the people here. If under a witness like this, the losing side wanted to go back on their word, then it would really be as Yun Che had said; their entire family would be humiliated.

    ¡°Well said, that was very well said. With the Little Demon Empress and everyone here as witnesses, that really couldn¡¯t be better.¡± Duke Huai¡¯s eyes narrowed until it was only a small line. As calm and as passionate Yun Che¡¯s side acted, the more peaceful he felt. Because from how he saw it, this was obviously the other party using this method to try to earn somest pride for the Yun Family knowing that they would definitely lose. He used his lifetime¡¯s amount of wisdom, and still could not think of any possible ways for the other party to win.

    ¡°No need to continue talking!¡± The Little Demon Empress waved her hand, her eyes were like cold stars, ¡°I will give each side three hundred breaths of time to prepare and decide who will represent them. Twelve people on each side, and the age cannot surpass thirty-five! This empress will personally select the location for the battle!¡±

    ¡°We solemnly obey the Little Demon Empress¡¯ order.¡± Duke Huai casually cupped his hands, and didn¡¯t make any other movements so he could have time to look at Yun Family¡¯s side. He had already decided who would to take part in this battle, so there was no need to waste more time to make a selection.

    Yun Che went back to his seat, his expression serious. Xiao Yun¡¯s face was already so tense that it was sometimes red and sometimes pale. After all, the showdown that was about to take ce was going to determine the whole Yun Family¡¯s destiny! He was extremely nervous as he said, ¡°Big Brother, is... is everything really okay?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched, as he faced Yun Qinghong and said: ¡°Father, do you trust me?¡±

    Yun Qinghong looked at him, then said smilingly: ¡°You are my son. If I don¡¯t even trust you, who else would I trust in this world?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart warmed. He smiled: ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fail to live up to your trust.¡±

    However, Yun Qinghong shook his head: ¡°Che¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to pressure yourself this much, nor do you need to take this burden on yourself. Since we¡¯ve been forced to such a state, no matter if we win or lose, we still have to fight this battle. So what if we lose? So what if we are banished from the Guardian Family position? As long as the whole family still exists, no matter where the Yun Family ends up, there will be a day where we¡¯ll rise up again! If we win, that¡¯ll obviously be delightful, if we lose, we can afford to lose!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words caused the nervousness in Xiao Yun¡¯s heart to be blown away by a gust of cool wind. His expression eased, as he gripped both his hands: ¡°Father, you¡¯re so right! It¡¯s exactly like this, even if the Yun Family loses, Father, Mother, and Big Brother are still here! What is there to be afraid of?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Che began tough, then said with iparable seriousness: ¡°Father, Mother, Xiao Yun, don¡¯t you ever worry! Even though I can¡¯t say with great certainty that we would be able to win thispetition, I can promise you that even if we lose, we will still not be kicked out! Our Yun Family ¡®s dignity also wouldn¡¯t receive the slightest bit of taint either... So much that when the timees, even if we want to voluntarily leave, everyone in the world wouldn¡¯t be willing!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun forcefully blinked his eyes, his face full of astonishment and bewilderment.

    Inparison, Su Family, Yan Family, Mu Family, and the Under Heaven Family, were even more tense than the Yun Family.

    ¡°Zhizhan, our side¡¯s core fighting strength in this battle is you! You have to remember, this is not merely rted to the Yun Family¡¯s matter, you have to give it your all!¡± Su Xiangnan gravely told his son.

    ¡°Rest assured Father, I will do my very best.¡± Su Zhizhan said with determination.

    ¡°Chengkong, our Yan Family will naturally take you out to battle. Remember, don¡¯t ck off just because you think we¡¯ll definitely lose. This is not only rted to Yun Family fate, it also concerns our Yan Family¡¯s future and honor! Even if we lose, we still have to lose tragically, after using all we have! Show our Yan Family¡¯s heroic appearance in defeat!¡± Yan Zijing said while grabbing Yan Chengkong¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yes! I definitely won¡¯t dishonor our Yan Family!¡± Yan Chengkong nodded heavily.

    ¡°Old Six, it¡¯ll be your turn soon.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven only spoke a few dull words, but his expression had already said everything.

    ¡°Old Six, no matter who the opponent is, you must never hold back!¡± Number One Under Heaven eximed.

    ¡°Old Six, good luck.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said with a nervous expression.

    ¡°Father, and everyone else, don¡¯t worry. I know what thispetition means... how could I dare ck off!!¡± Number Six Under Heaven said with a cautious expression.

    ¡°Hengyi, you are the most outstanding person within our Mu Family¡¯s young generation. This time, you shall go out to represent our n. The opponents are all far stronger than we are, are you scared?¡± Mu Feiyan asked personally. Mu Yubai, Mu Yukong, Mu Yuqing were all unmarried, and didn¡¯t have kids either. This Mu Hengyi was Third Grand Elder¡¯s eldest grandson.

    ¡°Rest assured Patriarch. Even though my cultivation is low, if they want to beat me, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy!¡± Mu Hengyi said withplete vigor.

    After one person from Su, Yan, Under Heaven, Mu, and Yun Family, there were still seven remaining people that came from the Duke Pces. Among these seven, there were two ¡°Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡±, that were naturally selected while the various duke pces had difficulty selecting the other five.

    In this kind of tense and heavy atmosphere, three hundred breaths went by very quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress who was closing her eyes in silence opened her eyes. She got up and instantly teleported to the center of the hall. Underneath her grey robe, her white, delicate skin was burning with bright, red fire.

    At that instant, a red ring with a diameter of three hundred meters was deeply imprinted in the center of the jade floor, and the bright, red ring was made with many small, eternal mes.

    Being the most vital great hall of the entire Illusory Demon Realm, every tile and pane present were extremely difficult to destroy, and a person who could imprint such a huge mark in an instant was scarce within the entire Illusory Demon Realm. This was also why the battles between the twelve families and the duke pces were held within the great hall with no need to search for another venue during all the previous Demon Emperor Reign Ceremonies.

    ¡°The area of this ring is thepetition area! During the battle, if one side surrenders, falls for more than ten breaths of time, or is hit out of thepetition area, it would be counted as their loss!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 547 - Instant Defeat

    <strong>Chapter 547 - Instant Defeat</strong>

    The arena that the Little Demon Empress had drawn just happened to be at the center of the Demon Imperial Hall. Duke Huai stood up andughed, ¡°You may enter first.¡±

    The west wing patriarchs and dukes all gathered at Yun Qinghong¡¯s side, with the eleven selected participants also standing behind them. As for the twelfth participant, that was naturally to be chosen from the Yun Family, but Yun Qinghong seemed to not havepletely decided on who to select for battle.

    ¡°Brother Yun, how we¡¯ll fight will be up to you to decide.¡± Su Xiangnan said. With Yun Qinghong directing them, he believed that no one would object.

    Yun Qinghong slightly mumbled, ¡°The oue of thispetition isn¡¯t really judged by the number of wins, rather, it¡¯s by an elimination system, so the order in which they go on stage isn¡¯t all that important. Thus, the order should just be up to the children to decide. However... with how much I know about Duke Huai, even though he moves mboyantly, he is still an extremely meticulous, cautious person. Even if he is absolutely sure about the oue, he still won¡¯t hold back. Therefore, he will dispatch all five of their ¡®Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡¯... including Hui Ran! You all have to mentally prepare yourselves enough for this.¡±

    The various patriarchs and dukes nodded, their expressions bing even heavier.

    ¡°Even though Duke Huai would not outright send his first string which possessed absolute power, he still would not forget to give us an initial show of strength. Thus, even if the other party¡¯s number one is not their strongest, it still wouldn¡¯t be their weakest, so the one who chooses to go out first must not hold on to the hope that their first selection would be their weakest. Instead, you must be aware that you are going up against a powerful opponent.¡± Yun Qinghong slowly analyzed. His brows condensed, ¡°I only have one word of advice, even if the other party¡¯s strength is enough to thoroughly crush you, you must never concede that easily! Under a situation in which you are bound to lose, try to make the opponent use up the greatest amount of energy possible, or even sustain injuries. That is how we¡¯ll be able to win thispetition! Win with dignity, and also allow the teammate behind you to have a greater chance of winning!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The eleven participants at the rear voiced out, each of their expressions bing unwaveringly determined.

    ¡°In addition, you must be cautious to not be knocked out of the arena. With that kind of loss, the other party would use up the least amount of energy. Simrly, that is also the most desirable way for you to win against your opponent.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first!¡± Mu Family¡¯s Mu Hengyi deeply roared.

    As his voice fell, his entire person had already flown high in the air, thennded in the center of the arena. In the instant the tips of his feetnded, freezing-cold profound energy had already erupted from his body, as a current of ice-cold violent wind swept toward his surroundings. With a wave of his arm, an Ice Crystal Long Whipshed out.

    ¡°Mu Family¡¯s Mu Hengyi.¡±

    It was only a short four words, but it was incredibly imposing.

    ¡°Oh, so you are the Mu Family¡¯s Third Grand Elder¡¯s young master Hengyi.¡± Duke Huai looked at Mu Hengyi with an admiring expression for a while, then turned to the side and said, ¡°Who among you wille forward for the battle?¡±

    No one responded to Duke Huai¡¯s calling. The corner of his mouth nted slightly, and said, ¡°If no one would willinglye forward on their own, then this duke will make the selection. Zihuan, you will be the one to fight against the Mu Family¡¯s Young Master Hengyi.¡±

    As soon as Duke Huai spoke of the name ¡°Zihuan¡±, the expression of everyone in the west wing changed altogether.

    Duke Zihuan, a young duke from Duke Zhao¡¯s Duke Pce, but this wasn¡¯t his most notable title. His other identity was one of the ¡°Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡± that were prestigious in the Illusory Demon Realm, and he was ranked fourth!!

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s guess was right. The first person that Duke Huai had sent forward was someone who wasn¡¯t in the first tier, but was someone who definitely was not weak. Even though they had enough mental preparation, the faces of the dukes and patriarchs from each family still showed nervousness. Especially the people from the Mu Family, half of them immediately stood up.

    Because Mu Hengyi, was definitely not a match for this Duke Zihuan... definitely not!

    Just in terms of profound strength, Mu Hengyi was at the third level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, whereas Duke Zihuan was at the peak of the Tyrant Profound Realm¡¯s fifth level! Among the many in the east wing, his strength was ced in the middle, but in the west wing, only Su Zhizhan could beat him.

    At the lower stages of profound strength, a difference of one stage wouldn¡¯t be too much, but once it reached the Tyrant Profound Realm, a difference of one stage would amount to an enormous disparity in skill. Even with the Yun Family¡¯s powerful Profound Handle, it could only surpass one stage. Mu Hengyi and Duke Zihuan¡¯s difference of two stages was something that could not bepensated. Moreover, Zihuan was not a normal level five Tyrant Profound Realm, he was at the peak of level five.

    On top of that, Zihuan belonged to the Illusory Demon Royal Family. Even though his Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline was thin, it was still the blood of a divine beast. In terms of physique, he already greatly exceeded normal humans and demons.

    So, Mu Hengyi would definitely lose this battle!

    Duke Zihuan, whose name was called upon, was distracted for a second. Then, he stood up, gave Mu Hengyi a nce, and responded with an ¡°Oh¡± in a feeble tone; he obviously looked unwilling to do so. He jumped up and entered the arena. He held his arms around his chest and gave Mu Hengyi a sideways nce. His eyes were filled with disdain, even a fool could see it clearly... It was obvious that he didn¡¯t even take thepetition in front of him seriously, and he was even somewhat upset at Duke Huai making him fight against someone who was this weak.

    Duke Huai said slowly, ¡°Zihuan, Hengyi is the grandson of the Mu Family¡¯s Third Grand Elder, and is the number one in the Mu Family¡¯s young generation. He is a strong opponent, you must not underestimate him. You must give him your best.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Duke Zihuan still responded with a feeble tone. A profound formation shed in his hand, and a blood-red long de instantly appeared in his grasp. With its de tip pointing at the ground, he put his other hand behind his back, then gave Mu Hengyi a twisted smile, ¡°Um... oh, what was your name again... let¡¯s hurry up and start this. Oh, you can go first, attack however you like.¡±

    Even though Mu Hengyi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, his eyes almost shot out fire.

    He himself knew that his profound strength could notpare to this Duke Zihuan, but he was still number one of the Mu Family¡¯s young generation, and everyone in Demon Imperial City knew that he was the Mu Family¡¯s third young master. He had never endured such contempt before!

    His eyes showed disdain, his expression showed disdain, even what he said was filled with mockery and loathing.

    Even if I can¡¯t beat you... I must leave a scar on your neck!!

    It was as if a volcano exploded within Mu Hengyi¡¯s heart. He roared deeply as he swung his Ice Crystal Long Whip, and created countless ice crystals that could pierce through bone. They flew towards Duke Zihuan like a swarm of locusts in the sky. At the same time, a blue light shed on his body. Ayer of ice crystals formed on the surface of his body, and as his shadow swayed, it created a freezing-cold storm that headed straight towards Duke Zihuan, who hadn¡¯t entered his fighting stance.

    ¡°Looks like Hengyi ispletely enraged. He used ¡¯Frost Crystal Annihtion¡¯ as soon as the fight started,¡± someone from the Mu Family said.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyebrows fiercely jumped at this moment, and then he sighed helplessly, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Standing there, Duke Zihuan, whose face expressedziness, suddenly shed with a split-second sneer. The hand that was at his back grabbed onto the handle as quick as lightning. His body that was originally not imposing at all, immediately burst with a strong aura of profound strength... the long de in his hand shined with a bright, blood-red profound light.

    The silence just now wasn¡¯t because of underestimation and arrogance... he was quietly building up his power! And it exploded at this very second!

    Because people from the Illusory Demon Royal Family possessed the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, they had an iparable gift when it came to cultivating fire attribute profound arts. Therefore, even though the dukes of Illusory Demon Royal Family didn¡¯t have the right to cultivate the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡· that was exclusive to Demon Emperors, they all cultivated fire attribute profound arts.

    It was no different for Duke Zihuan.

    The de he wielded in his hand was named ¡°Scarlet Blood¡± and the skill he executed was the ¡°Blood me Strike¡± that all the Illusory Demon profound practitioners feared!!!

    The Duke Zihuan before his eyes, who was previously as calm aske water, suddenly became as ferocious as an oing tsunami. Since Mu Hengyi¡¯s all-out attack was made in anger, added to the fact that he never expected the opponent who was obviously looking down on him to suddenly burst out with a fierce counterattack, there was no chance for him to avoid this strike, and he could only face the Scarlet Blood de straight on...

    A scarlet, blood-red radiance shed past the sky and the cool air became a vicious storm, as the ice crystals that filled the air quickly turned into the smallest of particles.

    Bang!!

    Mu Hengyi¡¯s Frost Crystal Annihtion which bore great destructive powers was instantly torn apart. After that, the iceyer on the surface of his body was also cut open... The red beam continued onwards, and shed onto his protective profound energy. A ball of red light burst mercilessly at that instant... and right now, a sneer appeared on Duke Zihuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Kid, what we want is not only to win, but to make you lose in the ugliest way possible!!¡±

    A low, mocking whisper resounded in Mu Hengyi¡¯s ears as he flew out of the battle arena with his body covered in shattered ice crystals and long streaks of bloodstains, crashing toward the Mu Family¡¯s seats.

    ¡°Hengyi!!!¡±

    A Mu Family member cried out in rm. Mu Yubai quickly flew over, catching Mu Hengyi who had been sent flying while sttering blood.

    A deep cut went from Mu Hengyi¡¯s waist all the way to the position of his heart. It was a foot long, so deep that even his internal organs could be seen.

    ¡°Hengyi!!¡±

    ¡°Hengyi, are you alright...¡±

    ¡°Quick!! Quick, bring the medicine!¡±

    Mu Family¡¯s members quickly gathered at Mu Hengyi¡¯s side. Several Great Elders evenly channeled profound energy, sealing his wound. Mu Hengyi unwaveringly gritted his teeth, not uttering the slightest of screams, but hisplexion was as white as paper. He gasped heavily, looked at Mu Yubai and Mu Feiyan, and said in shame, ¡°Patriarch... Hengyi is useless... lost... so unsightly... lost... our n¡¯s... face...¡±

    Everyone knew that Mu Hengyi would lose, but no one would ever think that he would actually lose this fast.

    Instant defeat... apletely unexaggerated instant defeat!!

    Even though there was arge disparity between the strengths of Mu Hengyi and Duke Zihuan, an all-out reaction should not have caused such a tragic defeat. However, the other party¡¯s strength was obviously an absolute advantage, yet he still used such an act of contempt and ridicule to anger Mu Hengyi, causing him to lose his cautiousness. As for Duke Zihuan¡¯s disdainful appearance, he was actually already maneuvering the energy in his body in secret... In an all-out direct collision, how could a level three Tyrant Profound Realm defeat a peak level five Tyrant Profound Realm, moreover, against an Illusory Demon¡¯s duke who held an absolute advantage in terms of innate talent?!

    Not only was Mu Hengyi instantly defeated, he didn¡¯t even cause the other party the slightest bit of injury, and the amount of power the other party used was also very small.

    Number One Under Heaven flew to Mu Hengyi¡¯s side and injected his elven powers. Soon after, Mu Hengyi¡¯s cut stopped aching.

    Mu Feiyan¡¯s chest heavily heaved. He didn¡¯t me Mu Hengyi, and instead said with a heavy expression, ¡°Your loss was indeed unsightly, and losing this match is of no value... However, to you, this match has great worth! Because luckily, you are not against your mortal enemy this time, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up just being simply injured and defeated! Properly reflect on why you have lost this shamefully. Once you realize it, you would be able to live longer next time!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Mu Hengyi closed his eyes, and said in shame, ¡°It was I... who let my guard down... because of the opponent¡¯s provocation... I will remember this lesson for my entire lifetime...¡±

    ¡°Alright, close your eyes and rest now. If you have something to say, say it when you¡¯ve recovered from your injuries.¡± After Mu Yubai finished speaking, he turned around, and icily gazed at Duke Zihuan.

    ¡°Cough, didn¡¯t expect Brother Hengyi¡¯s body to be this weak. This humble duke merely hit him once, and he was injured this seriously. If I knew beforehand, I would have only used half of the strength just now.¡± Duke Zihuan acted as if he was ming himself, ¡°Senior Mu, during thepetition, injuries cannot be avoided. You won¡¯t give this humble duke a hard time because of this, right?¡±

    No one could be held responsible for the wounds from a sparringpetition. Moreover, it took ce in Demon Imperial Hall with everyone watching. Mu Yubai knew for sure that even if he intentionally maimed Mu Hengyi, he couldn¡¯t say anything about it. He scoffed, and didn¡¯t say half a word to Duke Zihuan, turning his gaze towards Yun Qinghong.

    They could already tell, not only did Duke Huai¡¯s side want to beat them, they wanted to make them lose in the most awful, miserable, ugly way possible, and step all over their dignity and pride.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 548 - Four Consecutive Defeats

    <strong>Chapter 548 - Four Consecutive Defeats</strong>

    ¡°Wen Ji, you¡¯re up!¡± Yun Qinghong said after he pondered in silence for a while.

    ¡°Ah... me?¡± Behind Yun Qinghong, a callow youth dressed in the attire of the Duke Pces pointed at himself as he wore a lost and panicked look on his face.

    Wen Ji was the son of Duke Xu, and his talent and strength were both umon. But taking ount his profound strength at the second level of the Tyrant Profound Realm at the age of twenty-nine, he would bebelled as a bottom-feeder among the creme de creme of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s young elites that were gathered here... Even among the west wing, which was much weaker than the east wing, he was still at the bottom.

    In the first round, Mu Hengyi had already suffered a crippling defeat at the hands of Zihuan. So for the second round, it stood to reason that a person who was sufficient to challenge Duke Zihuan should step up to the te, because even if that person could not win, that person would still be able to retain some dignity in defeat. And if Wen Ji were to face an opponent who hadpletely dominated Mu Hengyi, he would only lose in a more spectacr fashion.

    ¡°Yes. Wen Ji, you¡¯ll be the one taking the second round.¡± Yun Qinghong turned to face him and dered with sunken brows, ¡°The one you are about to face is indeed an opponent that is hard for you to fight, but as both of you are dukes of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, even if you lose in battle, you would have simply lost in power. However, you cannot lose your fighting spirit even before you have not even lost yet.¡±

    Wen Ji ground his teeth together and quickly regained his equilibrium. He simply stated, ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Even though you and Zihuan are separated by three levels, the two of you are still both Overlords. Even if he wins, he will still have to exert himself. Your goal is to exhaust as much of his profound energy as you can... Remember, concentrate thirty percent of your power on offense and the rest on defense and when you attack, only target his vitals when you are confident of delivering a critical strike. Also, no matter what he says, you must always maintain your cool! If you can do all of the above, then this match can be counted as a win.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Wen Ji nodded his head vigorously and flew into the air tond inside the arena.

    ¡°Duke Xu Pce¡¯s Wen Ji, please give me your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it is Brother Wen Ji.¡± Duke Zihuan said as he narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°It really looks like your side can¡¯t find any proper candidates, because they actually sent you out as well. Ah, even I am filled with pity for you right now.¡±

    Wen Ji, ¡°....¡±

    Duke Zihuan extended his finger towards him and beckoned him with an iparably contemptuous crook of that finger, ¡°Come, feel free to attack whenever you want. Because if I can¡¯t subdue an amateur like you in ten moves, then I won¡¯t have any face to continue living in this Demon Imperial City.¡±

    Any member of the Illusory Demon Royal Family were individuals exalted above all others, so they would never have faced such humiliation before. So Wen Ji clenched both his fists tightly, he almost lost himself to rage, but he quickly recalled Yun Qinghong¡¯s advice. There was a quick intake of breath as he sought to swiftly calm himself down, and after that, he did not speak as he nted both feet on the ground. A golden spear then appeared in his hands. As it pierced towards Duke Zihuan¡¯s chest, it produced a golden afterimage; at the same time, his domain was opened at full strength.

    ¡°Explosive me Domain!!¡±

    A deep red me was concentrated at the tip of the golden spear as the gigantic energy of the domain suddenly explosively swelled up like a tsunami, amplifying the power of the spear as it streaked towards Duke Zihuan¡¯s body... Scarlet mes might have been the lowest form of profound fire, but the scarlet mes used by the Illusory Demon Royal Family was the lowest form of the Golden Crow¡¯s mes and its strength was far superior to even the regr deep purple profound mes.

    ¡°See how this duke will shatter your lousy spear!¡±

    Duke Zihuan roared out arrogantly as he swung his Scarlet Blood de, instantly producing seven blood-colored de beams. These extremely sharp des beams carried a scorching heat and easily tore Wen Ji¡¯s domain apart. The sound of the des splitting air was akin to a de being scratched over ss; it was extremely ear-piercing.

    At this time, the golden spear that was streaking towards Zihuan suddenly slowed down and after a violent shudder, it was instantly disced. Four of Duke Zihuan¡¯s de beams that shot out of his Blood de struck empty air, but the other three shed with the tip of Wen Ji¡¯s spear. After a chaotic and ear-piercing shattering sound, the three energy des werepletely neutralized and Wen Ji was pushed ten steps back by the ensuing impact.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Zihuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, then let out a coldugh. His body blurred and his de danced like a dragon as he instantly unleashed a lightning quick sh at Wen Ji.

    ¡°True me Shield!!¡±

    Bang!!

    The Scarlet Blood de made contact with the me vortex that suddenly materialized in front of Wen Ji, but it only took a breath for this me vortex to be torn. With the shing of two blood-colored shes, the me vortexpletely disappeared. As the Scarlet Blood de plunged straight through, it smashed into Wen Ji¡¯s golden spear with a resounding sh.

    A heavy ring resounded in the air and Wen Ji¡¯s body swayed as blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. However, he stubbornly endured and did not retreat. The Scarlet Blood de had cut half an inch into the golden spear he had infused all of his might into, but it was still very far from cutting it apart.

    Zihuan had arrogantly yelled that he wanted to shatter Wen Ji¡¯s spear, but after five strikes, Wen Ji still managed to hang on... Wen Ji initially looked as if he had poured all his strength into a fierce assault, but he suddenly switched positions, avoiding Zihuan¡¯s attacks and reverted from defense to attack as quickly as he possibly could. Even though he had been injured, he had yet to retreat a single step.

    Zihuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he yelled in a low voice, ¡°You punk, copse!¡±

    The mes on the Scarlet Blood de suddenly shed and an enormous energy exploded outwards as Zihuan put all of his strength into this strike. Wen Ji¡¯s face paled and his body was blown backwards, but Zihuan¡¯s de followed after like a striking viper. In a short space of time, three streaks of thick, eye-piercing blood-colored de beams flew out.

    ng!! ng!! Scree!!

    After enduring the second de beam, the golden spear finally flew out of Wen Ji¡¯s hand. The third de beam shed into his chest, cutting apart the profound energy shielding his body and the breastte wrapped around his chest... But after it had cut through both the profound energy and the armor, the Scarlet Blood de had no more power. Wen Ji flew through the air, but he managed tond solidly on his feet, and underneath the broken breastte, his chest only had one thin red line drawn across it.

    Wen Ji made a gesture with his hand and the golden spear was recalled into his hand. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and chuckled, ¡°It has already been eight moves.¡±

    Even though he had been beaten like a dog and only had the power to defend than attack, he had managed to solidly resist the attacks of the Zihuan who was three levels stronger than him in profound strength... And especially thosest three blows, they were executed using Zihuan¡¯s full strength.

    And the boast that Wen Ji would be beaten down in ten moves was yelled out for all to hear by Zihuan himself. So if he could not win in ten moves, he would undoubtedly have pped his own face.

    ¡°This bastard...¡± Duke Zihuan ground his teeth silently, but gave off an air of disdain, ¡°This duke was merely showing you mercy just now because I did not want you to lose in too ugly a manner. Did you really think that you are worthy to grace this duke¡¯s Scarlet Blood de for so long?!¡±

    Duke Zihuan¡¯s eyes gained a fierce focus. He suddenly let out a low roar as the bloody light on the de suddenly exploded forth. In an instant, Wen Ji¡¯s already unstable domain was directly shorn into two halves.

    The profound art that Zihuan cultivated was the Blood me de and the weapon he used was also the blood-red Scarlet Blood de. Even his energy des were blood-colored, and it was to the extent that even the mes that he released materialized as blood mes. After his profound energy had suddenly red up and exploded, the air within a hundred meter radius of him was covered in blood-colored ripples of energy, and the entire arena seemed to be covered with ayer of dull-colored blood.

    Theplexion of Wen Ji, who was the closest to Zihuan, suddenly changed. He doggedly gritted his teeth and positioned the golden spear in front of him.

    Duke Zihuan let out a deep, low yell as he raised the Scarlet Blood de horizontally across... And the aura of his de was sufficient enough to manifest an astonishing power so it definitely had exhausted a suitablyrge amount of energy. But in order to defeat Wen Ji in two moves, he had no choice but to pay the price... the big words had already been spoken, so he had to defeat Wen Ji with this attack, no matter what.

    ¡°Nether me Strike!!¡±

    Duke Zihuan yelled out as the Scarlet Blood deshed out and in an instant energy des crazily flew out as they enshrouded the entire area and rended it asunder.

    Facing the de beams and blood mes which seemed to cover the sky, Wen Ji heightened his focus to the extreme. With a loud yell, he retreated as swiftly as he could while concentrating all the profound energy he could muster into the golden spear. The golden spear began rotating rapidly and formed a giant me barrier.

    Bang!!

    It was as if a blood lotus had bloomed in midair, and below the blood lotus, the Scarlet Blood de fiercely shed together with the golden spear. The power of both the Overlords surged wildly as it erupted forth and a thirty-three meter wide curtain of mes spread at the center of the Demon Imperial Hall.

    Wen Ji¡¯s me domain hadpletely dissipated and his entire body flew out from within the curtain of mes along with his golden spear, heavily falling onto the ground. It was only after he tumbled and rolled on the ground many times that he was able to force himself up to his feet. But blood was flowing rapidly from one of his arms and he had ended up outside of the arena.

    ¡°Wen Ji, you have lost. You may withdraw.¡± The Little Demon Empress dered expressionlessly.

    As her voice fell, the people from Duke Xu Pce had already flown to Wen Ji¡¯s side, and they carried him back to their seats. At the same time, they excitedly praised him, ¡°You actually forced Duke Zihuan to use the Nether me Strike... Young duke, you put up a good fight.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Wen Ji managed to croak out augh. After which he closed his eyes and promptly fainted dead away.

    ¡°This punk actually wasted so much of this duke¡¯s energy.¡± After the Nether me Strike had been used, Duke Zihuan began to show faint signs of strain, but he could not me anyone else, he could only me himself for boasting too recklessly. And it was at this moment that a fierce sword wind suddenly descended from above.

    ¡°Duke Xi Pce¡¯s Zi Feng, please give me your guidance!!¡±

    Duke Zihuan was about to reply, but Zi Feng did not even give him an opportunity to open his mouth. What came at him instead was a series of rapid attacks that consisted of fierce mes and sword shadows. Zihuan had just used a huge skill so he suffered from a temporary deficit of profound energy. Under these series of rapid strikes, he hurriedly retreated from his opponent in a fluster. But in the end, he was still the one who was ranked fourth among the Illusory Demon Seven Scions. Moreover, the other party only had a profound strength at the third level of the Tyrant Profound Realm. His profound energy swiftly surged forward and the bloody light of the Scarlet Blood de radiated out, ¡°Trash like you wants to win against this duke? Keep dreaming!!¡±

    Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang!!

    He chained together five strokes of his de and a huge blood-colored wave of fire was sted out. Zi Feng teetered on the edge of the arena as he was pushed all the way back, but he lifted his sword and charged forward once more as he fearlessly shed swords with Zihuan. Twenty shester, he was inevitably sent flying nearly one hundred meters by Zihuan¡¯s de and vomited three arrows of blood in session. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his sword anew. He let out a wild yell, and thrusted directly towards Zihuan as the howl of his sword caused the entire Demon Imperial Hall to vibrate.

    ¡°Rainbow Rend!!¡±

    It was as if a meteor had drawn itself across the space in the Imperial Demon Hall and even the ones in the corners of the hall could feel a shocking sword intent. Facing Zi Feng¡¯s sword strike, Duke Zihuan let out a wild and arrogant shout. He did not dodge or duck, an instead, took it head on...

    ¡°Phantom me Strikede!!¡±

    Bloody light and sword shadows shed chaotically, but the bloody light suddenly shed, passing throughyers of sword shadows and cut across Zi Feng¡¯s body.

    Zi Feng gave out a low moan and his long sword flew out of his hand as his entire person flew out as well as hended in the seats which were more than six hundred and fifty meters away.

    ¡°Zi Feng has lost, it is still Zihuan who is victorious!¡± The Little Demon Empress said with furrowed brows.

    Within the east wing, Zihuan¡¯s ability was only in the middle of the pack, but the three people who had been sent forth from the west wing had all fallen under his de! The expressions of all the people who were seated in the west wing had be uglier and uglier, and at this time, a person from the Duke Pces flew up into the air and sent a st of fierce fire towards Zihuan.

    ¡°Duke Gu Pce¡¯s Cheng Yang, take this!!¡±

    The fourth representative presented himself thusly and greeted Duke Zihuan with a fierce assault.

    mes shed and profound energy rumbled, as the middle of the great hall was filled with endless explosions and roars of power. The two opponents shed fiercely for tens of rounds, but following the explosion of a cluster of blood mes, Cheng Yang directly fainted due to his serious injuries.

    The fourth representative of the west wing... had lost yet again!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 549 - Mutual Destruction

    <strong>Chapter 549 - ¡°Mutual Destruction¡±</strong>

    The overall strength of the east wing was far stronger than that of the west wing. This was something that everyone knew. But no one thought that the west wing would lose this badly as soon as they got on the stage. The four people that went up there all lost miserably, and the other side only sent out Duke Zihuan, who was still in the arena. He was sweating and panting deeply, but aside from that, only his armor was slightly damaged, and there was no trace of bloodstains on him at all.

    The four consecutive wins just now, apparently wasn¡¯t too difficult!

    And in the entire east wing, there were more people whose strengths were on par with that of Duke Zihuan, such as Chiyang Yanwu, Bai Jie, Lin Hanchuan, and people who were even stronger than him, such as Helian Ba, the Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡¯ third rank Duke Hui Ye, second rank Duke Yuan Que... and, the one who had already exceeded the others of the young generation, whose power was so terrifying it was abnormal, the head of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions ¡ª¡ª Hui Ran!!

    This battle, how could it continue to proceed?

    Within the west wing, those who originally held the attitude that losing was okay but would absolutely not yield, were heavily influenced at this moment in their heart and mind, and a deep sense of helplessness and destion emerged.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next? Who¡¯s next to battle?¡±

    Duke Zihuan swung his Scarlet Blood de, faced the west wing, and yelled insolently. He had really stolen the spotlight today after consecutively defeating the other party¡¯s Guardian Family¡¯s number one and three top-skilled dukes from the same generation as him.

    ¡°A four-loss streak, that¡¯s pretty rough,¡± Yun Che frowned and whispered.

    ¡°Mu Hengyi was instantly defeated because he was careless. There was too much difference between the strengths of the three young dukes just now and their opponent, so it was certain that they would lose. However, this Duke Zihuan¡¯s profound strength is already exhausted by over sixty percent, hopefully we can win the next battle,¡± Yun Qinghong said calmly.

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, let me fight this round,¡± said Yan Family¡¯s Yan Chengkong as he came forward. With four straight losses, there was no doubt that the fifth challenger would have to bear enormous pressure. Because if the west wing lost again, then it would be extremely humiliating, and it would have a huge negative impact to their own reputation. But Yan Chengkong, who was also at the third level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, requested to fight by his own will... Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but give him another look.

    The Yan Family¡¯s strength was at the bottom of the Twelve Families, and Yan Chengkong¡¯s strength was also on the bottom of the geniuses in the Twelve Families, but in him, righteousness and assuredness that was inconsistent with his age was revealed.

    Yun Qinghong moved his brows and said, ¡°Even though this Zihuan has defeated four of our people consecutively, his energy consumption wasn¡¯t that great... be cautious.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yan Chengkong shook his head heavily, and answered with a simple syble. He then he flew up andnded in the arena.

    ¡°Yan Family¡¯s Yan Chengkong, may Duke Zihuan enlighten me!¡± Yan Chengkong didn¡¯t attack immediately, and instead greeted him graciously.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Yan Family¡¯s young patriarch.¡± Duke Zihuan won four battles consecutively, and the arrogance in his heart had been magnified countless times. He took a look at Yan Chengkong, and suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Hahahaha! This duke thought a decentpetitor has finally shown up, but I didn¡¯t expect it would be the Yan Family¡¯s young patriarch, and he¡¯s only a pitiful Tyrant Profound level three. Tsk, tsk, the Yan Family has been at the bottom of the Twelve Families for ten thousand years, but didn¡¯t seem to be too far behind. Howe, with your generation, it became this miserable? Looks like the Yan Family is doomed as well.¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!!¡±

    As soon as Duke Zihuan finished speaking, a shout as loud as a p of thunder rung, and it shocked Duke Zihuan, making his whole body shudder. His sight went dark, and he almost spat blood. The Little Demon Empress mmed on the armrest of her throne heavily. Her eyebrows, which were shaped like new moons, nted, and her freezing-cold eyes stared directly at Duke Zihuan. It made his whole bodye to a stop. It was as if he was frozen, and he didn¡¯t dare to move at all.

    ¡°The Yan Family has guarded my Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline for ten thousand years. They are loyal, devoted and achieved numerous meritorious contributions. The generations of previous Demon Emperors all respected and valued the Yan Family. You are merely a tiny junior from one of the Duke Pces, how dare you speak such nonsensical words towards the Yan Family. Who gave you the courage!!¡±

    Duke Zihuan was one of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, and he had the power enough to look down upon all of the others in his generation, but how could he withstand the anger and momentum of the Little Demon Empress? He was frightened, and his face immediately paled. His body was shaky, and he almost knelt down on the spot.

    Within the east wing, Duke Zihuan¡¯s father Duke Zhao hurriedly stood up, bowed and said, ¡°May the Little Demon Empress¡¯s rage subside. My son was merely trying to lower his opponent¡¯s morale, and made an indiscreet remark. He absolutely did not have the intention of disrespecting the Yan Family... Zihuan, hurry up and apologize to the Little Demon Empress and the Yan Family!¡±

    Duke Zihuan promptly said, ¡°Zihuan made an indiscreet remark, and said something I shouldn¡¯t have said. May the Little Demon Empress and everyone from the Yan Family forgive me.¡±

    With four straight losses for the west wing, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ mood naturally wasn¡¯t good. She scoffed softly and her rage finally settled a little, but she didn¡¯t say anything in response as she sat back to her throne and gazed at the center of the arena coldly.

    That burst of pressure that was heavy as a mountain finally disappeared. Duke Zihuan was secretly relieved. It was just then that he realized his whole body was covered in cold, wet sweat.

    However, Yan Chengkong obviously couldn¡¯t forgive him so easily. He looked calm and peaceful, but his eyes were full of anger. He grabbed his Heavy Profound Spear, pointed the tip at Zihuan¡¯s throat, and said slowly, ¡°Solely based on what you have just said... I bet my, Yan Chengkong¡¯s, lifetime of dignity and honor. Today, I must defeat you under my Yan Family¡¯s Imperious Spear!¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Duke Zihuan sneered, and said in an extremely deep voice, ¡°Even though I only have forty percent of my strength right now, even if I only had twenty percent left, I could easily step all over you! I will not mention what will happen to your Yan Family, but you, Yan Chengkong, heh, the so-called Yan Family¡¯s ¡®number one genius¡¯ of this generation, in the eyes of this duke, you have always beenplete trash!¡±

    Yan Chengkong was not angry at all. Instead he sneered and said, ¡°Looks like you have never fought against people from our Yan Family. Even though the level of profound energy of our Yan Family has always been the lowest of the Twelve Families, that is because for generations, our family cultivated our profound energy second, and focused cultivating spears first! Our Yan Family¡¯s greatest pride and wealth is not our family¡¯s profound art, but our Imperious Spear! You will soon know how you¡¯ll end up if you underestimate our Yan Family!!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not called the number one Divine Spear n of the Illusory Demon Realm... for nothing!!¡±

    Yan Chengkong¡¯s re became as sharp as the tip of his spear. He swung his arms, and his silver Heavy Profound Spear burst out with lightning speed, like thorns. At that instant, a wave of violent wind swirled up with a sharp roaring sound.

    Facing Yan Chengkong¡¯s spear, Duke Zihuan gave a face of disdain. The profound energy of his Scarlet Blood de rippled, and he let out a fierce sh apanied by a blood-red light.

    ng!!

    The weapons collided and the deafening sound of metal rang in the hall. Although Duke Zihuan had exhausted half of his strength, in terms of profound energy density, his was stillrgely above that of Yan Chengkong. Yan Chengkong¡¯s Heavy Profound Spear was reflected off directly and slightly bent by his Scarlet Blood de. The corner of Duke Zihuan¡¯s mouth nted, but before he could make a sneer, the Heavy Profound Spear that was bounced out of the way and bent became like a boneless snake, then pierced directly towards his heart at an unusual angle.

    What?!

    Duke Zihuan¡¯s heart stuttered as he quickly withdrew. His avoidance was extremely swift, but he was still grazed by the Heavy Profound Spear. He could clearly feel his protective profound energy being severely torn, and it made an extremely harsh ripping sound.

    Yan Chengkong¡¯s dominating momentum burstpletely at this moment. The Heavy Profound Spear in his hand became like a flexible demon snake. It danced in the sky, filling it with multiple spear shadows, and trapped Duke Zihuan within them. Every prick, smash, thrust, and sh... was all wlessly on the spot, aimed directly at Duke Zihuan¡¯s weak points and vital spots.

    ¡°Good spear technique!¡± Yun Che eximed as he leaned forward. He couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    Yun Qinghong nodded slowly and said, ¡°It is said, months for staves, years for punches, yet decades to learn spears. The art of the spear is difficult to train and master. If you don¡¯t put in enough hard work, it would be hard to have even a small achievement. The Yan Family is hailed as Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s number one Divine Spear n. Their n¡¯s spear tactics are unpredictable. It could be said that they exerted the power of the spear to the max. Once they are able to handle it effortlessly, they could sweep through everyone under heaven, and even ten thousand soldiers cannotpare to them. They absolutely live up to the name of number one Divine Spear n. Even though Yan Chengkong¡¯s profound strength is weaker inparison, in terms of his skill in the Imperious Spear Arts, he has already entered the highest mastery! Among others of the same level, it is hard for him to meet a worthy foe. With Zihuan¡¯s current state, he can easily win against another peak-level Tyrant Profound Realm, but it is extremely hard for him to win against Yan Chengkong, who is only a mid-stage third level Tyrant Profound Realm.¡±

    The whizzing sound of the spear and the sound of the wind from the spear were piercingly sharp. Duke Zihuan kept increasing his profound energy. The bones in his entire body were making cracking sounds from him using his full power, as he deflected Yan Chengkong¡¯s attacks one after another... but it was only deflecting. He didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back, and the tip of the spear had already roared towards him once again. Just based on the weapon¡¯s characteristics, the spear¡¯s power and range of attack was better than a de, but the flexibility, speed, and maneuverability were inferior to that of a de. However, at this moment, the spear shrouding over Duke Zihuan was swift as lightning, and as flexible as a living thing. It forced him several times into a frenzied state.

    One had the advantage in profound strength, the other had skills in draconic divine spear techniques. The two of them originally had arge level difference in profound strength, but now they were stalemated in the arena. The weapons collided countless times; space was disturbed for an extended time and it continuously rippled. As the audience in the great hall looked upon this scene, the fight was distorted the whole time. Duke Zihuan couldn¡¯t get rid of Yan Chengkong¡¯s spear shadows throughout the fight, and for the time being, Yan Chengkong also couldn¡¯t really hurt Duke Zihuan.

    Among all the Duke Pces, there were also many who used spears, and Duke Zihuan had gone against many who used a spear as a weapon, but he hadn¡¯t fought against anyone from the Yan Family. He¡¯d never thought the power of the Yan Family¡¯s Imperious Spear was this astonishing. The Heavy Profound Spear in Yan Chengkong¡¯s hands attacked and defended freely ording to his will. When he attacked, his spear sprung like the wind and clouds, with its momentum able to swallow mountains and rivers. It made the duke¡¯s movements all seem sluggish, as it suppressed both his de and me. When Yan Chengkong defended, it was like cing an iron chain across the river, it was impervious.

    The two of them exchanged over a hundred blows, but none of them could do anything to the other. Yan Chengkong was calm and steady throughout, but Duke Zihuan was getting impatient. Before the battle, he mocked Yan Chengkong harshly, even insulted the whole Yan Family, got scolded seriously by the Little Demon Empress, and was humiliated hard. Now, after a hundred exchanges, he still wasn¡¯t able to defeat this person whom he had ridiculed in front of everyone. Instead, he was being suppressed, and he was extremely aggrieved and furious.

    Duke Zihuan gritted his teeth, and suddenly roared deeply. The light on his Scarlet Blood de intensified, making a fierce ripping sound, tearing up the space... This strike was exactly the same ¡°Blood me Strike¡± that defeated Mu Hengyi before, but because he had already exhausted much of his profound strength, the power of the ¡°Blood me Strike¡± was far weaker than when it defeated Mu Hengyi.

    A terrifying force headed towards Yan Chengkong, as he positioned his spear horizontally and entered a defensive stance, causing the power of the Blood me Strike to be decreased by seventy percent. At this moment, his eyes were flickering in the attack¡¯s brilliance, but he didn¡¯t retreat and disarm the thirty percent power left of the Blood me Strike. Instead, he turned the body of his spear, let the blood-colored reflection of the de graze his waist, and the Heavy Profound Spear became like a dragon flying out of the seas. It created an unstoppable profound energy storm that passed through the Blood me de, and stabbed Duke Zihuan viciously on the shoulder... The instant the tip of the spear touched his shoulder, all of the power immediately collected at the spear tip, and passed straight through Duke Zihuan¡¯s protective profound energy and armor.

    Pfft!

    A ssh of blood sttered out from Yan Chengkong¡¯s waist, and the tip of the Heavy Profound Spear was stabbed deep into Duke Zihuan¡¯s shoulder, stuck in between his shoulder des.

    A sense of pain came from his left shoulder, and it, along with the feeling of humiliation, stimted Duke Zihuan¡¯s ferocious personality. His eyes widened and emitted a radiance of craziness, ¡°Go... to hell!!¡±

    Duke Zihuan¡¯s whole body instantly started burning in blood-red mes, as if he just walked out of a pool of blood... Watching his movements, the Yan Family¡¯s Patriarch, Yan Zijing, was shocked and became pale. He yelled loudly, ¡°Kong¡¯er, dodge it, quick!!¡±

    ¡°Blood Cage Nether me!!¡±

    The blood-red mes suddenly burst open, and a terrifying aura shrouded Yan Chengkong as his pupils shrank, but he didn¡¯t choose to abandon his spear and retreat. Instead, he gritted his teeth, and poured all the profound energy he had into the Heavy Profound Spear... The next second, it was as if his chest had been mmed with ten thousand sledgehammers, as he instantly lost consciousness.

    Boom!!!

    The blood me exploded, and Yan Chengkong was thrown out backwards into the distance. When he was caught by Yan Zijing in the air, his chest was already torn and bloody. But Yan Chengkong wasn¡¯t the only one who was thrown out backwards in the blood me. In the instant that the blood me exploded, the Heavy Profound Spear that Yan Chengkong poured thest of his powers into, pierced directly through Duke Zihuan¡¯s shoulder, and poked open a real, transparent hole. The rest of his power pounded Duke Zihuan high up in the air, causing him to crash into the east wing with his blood sprinkling all over... That Heavy Profound Spear fiercely pierced the seats in the east wing, without any hint of blood on its surface.

    ¡°Chengkong!¡±

    ¡°Zihuan!¡±

    Both sides were extremely shocked. None of them thought that the two of them who were originally at stalemate would meet such a tragic oue in a single instant. To ignite those streaks of blood mes, Duke Zihuan did not hesitate to exhaust his entire body¡¯s profound strength, and his body was pierced through with a transparent hole. It was impossible for him to continue fighting. But Yan Chengkong was no better than him; the front of his flesh was all torn, and his internal organs were all shifted. If it weren¡¯t for his strong willpower, he would have been unconscious already. However, it was impossible for him to continue fighting.

    This battle, Yan Chengkong and Duke Zihuan had achieved ¡°mutual destruction¡±.

    ¡°Brothers of the Under Heaven n, thank you for your help!¡± Facing the heavily injured Yan Chengkong, Yan Zijing was fairly calm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with us here, your son will definitely be alright,¡± two Elders from the Under Heaven n said as they nodded. They reached out their palms, and a dark green light shrouded Yan Chengkong¡¯s wounds.

    Under the natural healing power of the elven race, even though Yan Chengkong¡¯s injuries were serious, they quickly stabilized. He took a deep breath, and said with shame, ¡°Father, your child¡¯s cultivation was too immature... I let you down...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Yan Zijing said reassuringly, ¡°After all, Zihuan is ranked fourth in the Illusory Demon Seven Scions. There¡¯s a huge gap between you and him. To have such a result, Father is already very proud of you. Concentrate and calm down now, don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    Duke Zihuan was finally defeated, but none of the expressions on anyone from the west wing eased up in the slightest. Because it took five people for them just to beat Duke Zihuan.

    ¡°Sigh, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great.¡± Many in the hall were sighing.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand why the Yun Family epted the challenge... Even though they would rather lose the battle than lose their dignity, when losing this miserably, what dignity is left?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a Su Family. I heard that Su Zhizhan from the Su Family is one of the best in the Twelve Families¡¯ young generations. He should be able to recover some disadvantages.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Helian Ba from the Helian Family, second and third rankers of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions Duke Hui Ye and Duke Yuan Que, none of them are weaker than Su Zhizhan. And first rank Duke Hui Ran... it¡¯s not exaggerated at all to say that just his strength alone is enough to beat the twelve people from the other party single-handedly!¡± a citizen of Demon Imperial City stated while he shook his head.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 550 - Zhizhans Last Stand

    <strong>Chapter 550 - Zhizhan¡¯s Last Stand</strong>

    p, p, p...

    Duke Huai stood up as he pped and he said whileughing, ¡°Marvelous, that was truly a marvelous battle. I would never have thought that in this series of contests, there would actually be a scenario where both contestants would defeat each other. It is truly exciting to the point where this duke simply could not have imagined it. However...¡±

    Duke Huai looked directly at Yun Qinghong andughed, ¡°Are you sure your side still wants to continue? You have gone through roughly half of your representatives just to take down one of ours. This result is truly regrettable and this duke simply does not feel at ease continuing this contest any longer. However, from this duke¡¯s understanding of Patriarch Yun, no matter how ugly Patriarch Yun¡¯s loss turns out to be, he will still resolutely soldier on, correct?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Yun Qinghong also startedughing, ¡°Duke Huai, you truly understand this Yun well. However, your words are seriously puerile and ridiculous. Our contest has merely just begun, but you have already asserted that we have lost. Isn¡¯t it a bit too early to say that?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Duke Huai let out three greatughs, ¡°Ah this truly sounds like the words that you, Yun Qinghong, would say! Then let this duke clearly see where your confidencees from, Yun Qinghong! But what this duke really wants to see is how much longer your arrogance canst... Wen Bo, you are our side¡¯s second representative, so you¡¯re up next.¡±

    The words ¡°second representative¡± was heavily emphasized by Duke Huai and the mockery in his tone could be heard by all. As his voice fall, a tall and big young man flew up in the air andnded in the arena.

    Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡¯ rank five ¡ª¡ª Duke Wen Bo! And just like Duke Zihuan before him, he was also at the Tyrant Profound Realm level five.

    And from the west wing, another person immediately took the air as well and hended in front of Duke Wen Bo. This person was also the strongest person sent out by the west wing so far ¡ª¡ª Also amongst the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, the sixth ranked Duke Yong Yi!

    Both people belonged to the Illusory Demon Royal Family and both of them were also part of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, so their strengths were not far apart. This was in addition to the fact that they had often dueled many times and had also gotten used to each other¡¯s Golden Crow mes and profound arts. So the battle between the two of them was exceptionally ferocious as they fell into a stalemate, and it was only after thirty minutes of battle that the winner was finally decided... Duke Wen Bo barely scraped a victory while Duke Yong Yi fell in defeat!

    The west wing lost once again! And they were caught in the miserable scenario where they were at five losses and one draw.

    Even though Duke Wen Bo had won, all of his moves and hidden cards had been yed. He had sustained many wounds in battle, and his profound energy had been greatly exhausted. So in the seventh contest that followed, he fell to a young duke from the west wing who still found him rather challenging.

    The eighth match: West wing¡¯s Duke He Song versus the Lin Family¡¯s Lin Hanchuan ¡ª¡ª It was Lin Hanchuan¡¯splete victory!

    The ninth match: West wing¡¯s Duke Jia Rong versus the Lin Family¡¯s Lin Hanchuan ¡ª¡ª Lin Hanchuan wins yet again!

    At this point, the west wing where the Yun Family was at had a record of one win, one draw and seven losses! And there were only four people left who were still eligible for battle.

    The tenth match: Illusory Demon Seven Scions¡¯ rank seven: Duke Yu Pce¡¯s Duke Ying Nan versus Lin Hanchuan ¡ª¡ª Duke Ying Nan wins!

    The eleventh match: Duke Ying Nan versus Nangong Family¡¯s Nangong Yan ¡ª¡ª Duke Ying Nan achieved a pyrrhic victory. And while the west wing had finally won two consecutive victories for the first time after theirst two fights, not a single person from the west wing had an expression of joy on their face. Even though Ying Nan had won, he hadpletely exhausted his strength, so he was bound to lose the following match. And at that time, the west wing would be down to three people, while the other side would still have eight. Moreover, the other side¡¯s elite four had not even shown their faces yet.

    The twelfth match: Duke Ying Nan versus Bai Family¡¯s Bai Jie ¡ª¡ª It was undoubtedly Bai Jie¡¯splete victory!

    The west wing was only left with threepetitors: Su Zhizhan, Number Six Under Heaven and the Yun Family¡¯s unknown representative.

    In the thirteenth match, Number Six Under Heaven took the stage. The elven race possessed the strong ability to use profound bows while having abundant innate talent, but the nature of their profound energy determined that their attack power would not be too high. Moreover, as contests of this nature took ce within a confined boundary of an arena, the strength of their profound bows would also be greatly restricted. So once it was Number Six Under Heaven¡¯s turn, he would be subject to an immediate and irreversible disadvantage and despite struggling bitterly, the miracle of the weaker triumphing over the stronger did not ur. He was defeated by Bai Jie.

    So far, the two sides had fought thirteen matches and the west wing had lost ten representatives while the east side had lost a mere four. And besides Bai Jie, who was currently representing the east, they still had seven other young elites who had yet to battle. Among these young elites were the Xiao Family¡¯s Xiao Doni and the Jiufang Family¡¯s Jiufang Yu who were at the Tyrant Profound Realm level four, the Chiyang Family¡¯s Chiyang Yanwu who was at the Tyrant Profound Realm level five, the Helian Family¡¯s Helian Ba who was at the Tyrant Profound Realm level six and the ones ranked number two and number three among the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, Duke Yuan Qiao and Duke Hui Ye who were also at the Tyrant Profound Realm level six.

    There was still even the head of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, Hui Ran, whose profound strength had actually reached the astonishing level of Tyrant Profound Realm level eight!

    The other side was only left with Su Zhizhan who was at the Tyrant Profound Realm level six. As for the Yun Family, they did not even have any proper candidates to send out because among their young generation, the strongest was only at the Tyrant Profound Realm level two.

    This contest between both sides did not have any suspense even from the start and no one felt that the current scenario was the least bit odd. In fact, everyone felt that the side the Yun Family was on had just lost in a much too miserable fashion.

    The various great powers within Demon Imperial City gave silent sigh. This was only apetition between the young generation of both factions, and even though it could not be indicative of their true strength, it was clearly sufficient to demonstrate just how dominant Duke Huai¡¯s faction was; and his faction possessed a strength thatpletely suppressed their opposition! And this contest which was deliberately arranged by Duke Huai was arranged with two goals in mind. The first goal was to drive out the Yun Family; the second goal was to use pure strength to oppress and cruelly destroy the other faction¡¯s presence, to grind the dignity and prestige of the other faction, the Little Demon Empress included,pletely under their heel.

    And once the Yun Family had been expelled, the Little Demon Empress would not have the ability to contend with Duke Huai anymore. Once that happened, Duke Huai would only need an opportunity, whether natural or manufactured, to usurp this Illusory Demon World Demon Emperor¡¯s throne...

    The faces of all the people on the west wing were shrouded in a cloud of gloom. Once Number Six Under Heaven had lost to Bai Jie, they only had two people left that were eligible to do battle and realistically in their hearts, it was akin to only having one person left. This was because the Yun Family really did not have a single person among their young generation who was up to task.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Su Xiangnan slowly let out a sigh. He patted Su Zhizhan on the shoulder as he said, ¡°Zhizhan, the conclusion has already been reached and our defeat as already been determined... In fact, it has been determined from the very start. It¡¯s your turn now. Whether we can get back any of our dignity is now up to you and you alone.¡±

    ¡°I understand but not matter the result, I will definitely give it my best shot!¡±

    After he had finished speaking, Su Zhizhan grabbed his weapon and soared into the sky,nding in front of Bai Jie who had just won over Number Six Under Heaven. He pointed his sword straight and the aura that radiated out from him was iparably rich and strong. He did not even show one hint of weaknesses in regards to the great failure of his own faction as he dered, ¡°Su Family¡¯s Su Zhizhan presents himself! I have never been willing to cross swords with a woman, so it would be better if you simply surrendered and got off this stage.¡±

    He faced Bai Jie, who was clothed in white and had a figure that was taller than most women. Her face was flushed red and she faintly showed signs of tiredness as it was made clear that her recent battle with Number Six Under Heaven was not easy at all. But upon hearing Su Zhizhan¡¯s words, she let out a coldugh and said mockingly, ¡°Your side has lost in apletely miserable manner so I don¡¯t really know where you are getting the nerve to speak so arrogantly from. And right now, you especially don¡¯t have the right to look down on us women.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, I think you¡¯re mistaken there,¡± Su Zhizhan said softly as he gave an extremely contemptuousugh, ¡°I, Su Zhizhan, will definitely never look down on women, I only... look down on ungrateful and traitorous women who are no better than mongrels!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Those venomous words caused Bai Jie to erupt in fury and her jade sword exploded forward. In an instant, the shadow of an enormous white tiger appeared behind her. The image of this white tiger roared at the heavens and the sound of its roar spread through all four corners of the great hall, causing it to tremble. And in that instance, a strong gale rose up and surged violently. This howling gale was sufficient enough to suppress the roar of the white tiger and the arena seemed to be engulfed in thousands upon thousands of windstorms.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bai Family¡¯s Tiger Roar Domain!¡±

    Bai Jie¡¯s domain instantly radiated outwards to envelop the entire arena. Su Zhizhan¡¯s hair and clothes were flying wildly as the wind howled all around him. However, his body was nailed to the ground, unmoving. Then, he raised the longsword in his hand and attacked, his sword sweeping forward.

    Within Bai Jie¡¯s domain, besides herself, the strength and speed of every other person would be heavily restricted, but the speed of Su Zhizhan¡¯s sword was still as swift as a bolt of lightning. The might of his sword swept away all of the violent hurricanes around him as a huge tear was immediately formed in Bai Jie¡¯s domain. Su Zhizhan sprang forward and every step he took tore a rip in Bai Jie¡¯s domain.

    ¡°The Bai Family and Su Family both use the sword as their weapon and they both cultivate wind attribute profound strength. Bai Jie¡¯s and Su Zhizhan¡¯s profound strength is not too far apart, but in terms of their understanding of thews and nature of wind profound energy, Su Zhizhan is vastly superior to Bai Jie, so her domain does not pose any threat to him at all.¡± Yun Qinghong said in an admiring voice.

    At this time, Su Zhizhan had already reached Bai Jie¡¯s side, and the body of his sword surged with a dull green wind spiral. This wind spiral may have been infinitesimally smallpared to the huge domain of howling winds but nevertheless, it was strong enough to push aside all of the howling winds surrounding it.

    Riip!!

    Su Zhizhan¡¯s straight thrust violently tore apart the domain in front of him. Bai Jie also raised her jade sword and blocked Su Zhizhan¡¯s sword with a loud nk. Immediately, she felt her arm go numb and an acute painnced through the flesh joining her thumb and her forefinger. Her body swiftly flew backwards and her jade sword almost flew out of her hand.

    Even if she was at full strength, she would not be Su Zhizhan¡¯s match, much less right now, when she had already exhausted a good portion of her profound strength.

    Su Zhizhan did not give her any breathing room; his body flicked as he instantly pressed forward. His body was like a howling gale and his sword was like a thunderbolt; every sh was apanied by a howling noise that practically tore the eardrums. The wind spiral on his sword was also expanding rapidly, and after Bai Jie had crossed swords with him continously, her arm waspletely numbed. Her tightly gripped right hand was already stained with blood from the torn webbing between her finger and thumb, even her cheeks were scored with several long wounds that were inflicted by his sword wind.

    ¡°You dare to harm my face... I will definitely not let you off!!¡±

    Bai Jie only noticed the pain on her face once she felt it and this caused her to react like a tiger who had its tail stepped on. She instantly went berserk and roared in fury. The huge figure of a white tiger once again appeared behind her as a whirlwind that was more than thirty meters tall surged up all around her. Su Zhizhan¡¯s eyes shed and he unexpectedly jumped into the midst of Bai Jie¡¯s whirlwind. He did not wait for her to unleash her all-out attack, but instead pped his sword across her waist.

    This whip of his sword produced an iparably loud and extremely clear ring. The whirlwind that was still forming around Bai Jie¡¯s body vanished in an instant. Her entire body spun wildly about like a violently spinning top and she flew directly out of the arena.

    ¡°Ah, women, no matter how strong they are, they still can¡¯t aplish anything big.¡± Su Zhizhan stood where he originally was and sombrely shook his head as he mumbled to he muttered to himself.

    Bai Jie copsed to the ground as she had been turned topsy-turvy. Her jade sword had also flown off to some unknown location.

    ¡°Su Zhizhan... I... I¡¯m going to have it out with you!!¡±

    In front of all the heroes of the realm, a p of her opponent¡¯s sword had sent her flying. As the strongest member of the Bai Family in her generation and one of the most prominent talented women in the entire Illusory Demon Realm, she had never suffered such humiliation before. She hefted her sword once more and with a yell, gathered herself as she prepared to rush Su Zhizhan.

    ¡°That is enough.¡±

    Bai Jie¡¯s charging figure suddenly stopped as an invisible energy barrier appeared before her, not letting her move an inch forward. The Bai Family¡¯s Patriarch Bai Yi stood up and restrained Bai Jie, saying, ¡°You have already lost... In front of all who are present, what kind of behavior is this?!¡±

    It was only then that Bai Jie realized she had already fallen outside the arena limits. She grit her teeth and shot Su Zhizhan a fierce look, but she could only obediently return to her seat after that.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 551 - Su Zhizhan VS Helian Ba

    <strong>Chapter 551 - Su Zhizhan VS Helian Ba</strong>

    Su Zhizhan had defeated Bai Jie; this conclusion was not unexpected in the least. He had cleanly defeated Bai Jie without stretching the fight out, and he clearly managed to preserve most of his profound strength. He stood in the middle of the arena and looked at the east wing seats. Without waiting for a representative toe forth, he raised his sword, pointed it directly at someone who was sitting among the Helian n, and said in a clear and haughty voice, ¡°Helian Ba, do you dare toe out for a match?!¡±

    This was the first time since this contest had begun that someone had directly challenged an opponent. And the one whom Su Zhizhan challenged was actually the other person who was also termed as the strongest of Twelve Families¡¯ young generation, Helian Ba!

    Su Zhizhan was extremely clear that in this contest, the side he represented was undoubtedly going to suffer a crushing defeat. And in order to get back some of their pride, the best method was to defeat the one who was vying with him for dominance at the top, Helian Ba, and clearly stake his im on the title of number one!

    Under the expectant gazes of all who were present and being challenged by a rival who was equal to him in both fame and ability, it was only natural for Helian Ba to rise to the asion. Because even if he did not want to, he would have to or else the whole world would think that he was scared of Su Zhizhan. He stood up without a hint of hesitation, flew to the spot in front of Su Zhizhan and graced him with a cold smile, ¡°Su Zhizhan, it looks like you want to bring this contest to a swift conclusion so you can scram back to your seat with your tail between your legs. If that¡¯s the case, I definitely will not disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°The one who¡¯s going to scram is you.¡± Su Zhizhan interjected coldly.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Helian Ba grinned from ear to ear, ¡°The only thing that¡¯s impressive are your words, you pitiful loser. Ah, to think that you are actually as famous as me, Helian Ba. Woe is me. Hm, you have just fought a match with Bai Jie so you have definitely exerted yourself, even if it is just a little bit. Tsk, tsk, don¡¯t worry, I, Helian Ba, will not take advantage of you in any way. I will give you fifteen minutes to recover because I do not want anyone to doubt my victory over you! Because there can only be one true... number one.¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Su Zhizhan¡¯s gaze grew cold and he gave a contemptuous bark, ¡°Equals? Perhaps I could still ept that in the past, but right now, you are not worthy! Topare me, Su Zhizhan, to an ungrateful and traitorous mongrel like you, it¡¯s simply the greatest form of humiliation! Why would I need any rest to beat down a mereckey like you?!¡±

    Su Xiangnan had always been upright and principled. Even though his son was filled with arrogance, he had inherited his father¡¯s traitspletely in this point: He was filled with an extreme revulsion and disgust at the betrayal of the seven great Families and the various Duke Pces.

    Helian Ba¡¯s face instantly grew dark, and he said, ¡°I had originally wanted to give you some leeway, but you asked for it!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Zhizhan gave a cold snort and couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak any further. He tightened the grip on his sword and slowly advanced forward with a gaze as cold as ice. His body began to emit a strong sword force as squalls of wind started to quickly circte around him. With every step he took, the howling winds increasingly raged, as his sword force grew more and more boundless. After he had taken ten steps, countless of sword shadows danced amidst the great storm.

    ¡°This is the Su Family¡¯s ¡®Ster Wind Sword Domain¡¯.¡± Yun Qinghong exined to Yun Che, ¡°It is the final form of the Su Family¡¯s ¡®Divine Wind Sword Domain¡¯, itbines strong winds with sword force and its killing power is extremely strong. Once the weak are pulled into this domain, they will be broken into tiny pieces. If Su Zhizhan is going to disy his Ster Wind Sword Domain right off the bat, it means that he has resolved to go all out.¡±

    With a roar of thunder, a jet-ck sword had appeared in Helian Ba¡¯s hand. Lightning crackled all over the ck de as a domain of jet-ck lightning began to slowly radiate forth from his body. But before this domain could fully form, a gust of wind hissed in his face and Su Zhizhan dashed forward, quick as a sh of lightning. Both swords shed in the air as both domains also instantly collided together and intersected.

    Bang, bang, boom, boom, boom!!

    In the blink of an eye, both people had already exchanged tens of blows. Su Zhizhan¡¯s sword strokes filled the air and it looked like an entire gxy of stars was falling to the earth, while Helian Ba¡¯s ck sword thrashed about like a raging flood dragon. The two powerful domains tore at each other like a pair of mad beasts, struggling to tear and devour the other. The match between Su Zhizhan and Helian Ba had quickly reached the boiling point.

    The profound strength of both contestants also began to swiftly rise as they engaged in fiercebat, gradually rising to peak levels after they had finished their initial probing strikes. As wind howled and thunder roared, the match had already gone through hundreds of rounds as both Su Zhizhan and Helian Ba were locked together in a crazy and fric battle, but neither could overpower the other. Their domains kept shrinking and expanding crazily at the same time while the sword energy, wild gales and galloping lightning had even extended beyond the arena. If it wasn¡¯t for the powerful families and Duke Pces who used their profound strength to form a barrier around the arena, the entire great hall would have been swallowed up by the mass of sword energy, wind and lightning.

    ¡°How... How powerful, are they really a part of the... young generation?¡± A few of the youths who were visiting Demon Imperial City for the first time had long be stunned into insensibility. Being able to qualify to attend this Hundred Year Reign Ceremony, naturally meant they were the best of the best within their own territories. But the fight before thempletely and utterly demolished any arrogance or self-confidence they had possessed before. Even though they had always known Demon Imperial City possessed the highest level of profound strength within the entire Illusory Demon Realm, they had never dreamed that the difference was actually this huge.

    These two were clearly around the same age as the rest of them, but when they allpared their own ability to the two, it was literally the difference between heaven and earth! Even their most respected and admired seniors did not nearly possess this kind of strength.

    ¡°This is the true strength of the Twelve Guardian Families.¡± An old practitioner said as he sighed deeply in admiration.

    ¡°Within the Guardian Families, bing an Overlord before thirty is the bare minimum standard. From where wee from, to be able to have a Monarch is something that will garner the admiration of everyone around us and is worthy of one thousand years of glory. But in the Twelve Guardian Families, a Monarch is merely one of the qualifications required to be an Elder. Especially the Yun Family of one hundred years ago... Just counting the high level Monarchs who were at least at at the seventh level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, there were already a whole eleven people!¡±

    At these words, all these youths were simply struck dumb and no one uttered a single word for a long time.

    Su Zhizhan¡¯s sword was as fast as flowing light and the howling wind sword beams fell like torrential rain. Inparison, Helian Ba¡¯s sword was slower, but it was extremely strong and ferocious; every stroke of Helian Ba¡¯s sword was enough to shatter several sword beams that Su Zhizhan shot out.

    Su Zhizhan¡¯s face had been calm and frozen from start to finish, but Helian Ba¡¯s face became more and more twisted, because the Su Zhizhan that was before him was practically a madman; every move and every stroke he made seemed to be directed at a bitter enemy who owed him a huge debt of blood. Ny percent of his profound energy was focused on offense and only ten percent was to used for defense. Under this kind of reckless and life-endangering fighting style, even though none of thebatants had suffered serious injuries, as they were caught in the midst of the criss-crossing and devastating Ster Wind Sword Domain and Exploding Lightning Domain, Su Zhizhan¡¯s body had already been charred ck, while sword winds carved more than one hundred bloody wounds into Helian Ba¡¯s body, turning his breastte into a beehive since long ago.

    Boom!!!

    After a heavy attack, bothbatants¡¯ domains copsed simultaneously. Su Zhizhan and Helian Ba shot out like two cannonballs, thennded in two separate corners of the arena. Helian Banded on the ground, his profound energy leaking, as the hundred wounds on his body immediately started gushed blood, dying his clothes and most of his body red. Even though they were all small wounds, such arge amount of blood was enough to cause him to go berserk. He gritted his teeth, stretched out his hands to viciously tear off the clothes on his body, and roared, ¡°Su Zhizhan... Are you really looking for a quick death?!¡±

    Simrly, Su Zhizhan¡¯s body was covered with wounds. While both of them had battled fiercely in the intermingled wind and lightning domains, it was only after they had separated that the audience noticed their wound covered bodies, and realized that the two were not engaged in a fierce battle... it would be better termed as a bitter struggle! Even though neither of the two had suffered any serious injuries, their crazy fight had struck fear into the hearts of the audience.

    Su Zhizhan didn¡¯t seem like he was in apetition, it looked as if he was putting his life on the line.

    Because this was a fight he definitely could not lose.

    ¡°Why? Are you scared of death?¡± Su Zhizhan asked as he coldlyughed.

    Frankly speaking, Helian Ba was indeed a little bit scared because any sensible person would be scared of a maniac who was putting his life on the line. His face became dark and sinister, as his heart became patient no longer. He roared in a low voice, ¡°Since you want to die... let me fulfill your heart¡¯s desire!¡±

    As his voice fell, Helian Ba gripped his sword in both hands. The ck sword immediately buzzed as lightning began to revolve around it. In an instant, the space surrounding the ck sword suddenly began to distort, and even Helian Ba himself was caught in this fiercely distorted space, as the ghastly ripples of distorted space surged in every direction.

    The aura emitted by this sword caused theplexion of every person within the great hall to faintly change.

    ¡°Su Zhizhan, did you really think that you had the right to be called the strongest along with me?!¡± Helian Ba¡¯s body had also distorted as space rippled all around him. An oppressive aura which seemed to overturn the heavens engulfed the arena and the great hall; even the surrounding sources of light seemed to go dim. He didn¡¯t release his lightning domain; only a mild halo of lightning covered the body of his sword, but the deafening sound of thunder which seemed toe out from nowhere rang through the entire great hall, ¡°The heavens have bestowed upon our Nine-headed Demon Snake n a strong profound lighting and a rock-solid body that you humans can neverpare with! And under this sword, you are only fit to bend your head and kneel!!¡±

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    Helian Ba¡¯s voice exploded as he leaped high into the air. In midair, his body shimmered and the image of huge snake suddenly materialized. The huge snake had nine heads and all nine heads howled at the sky. Then, the mouths of all the heads opened wide, as they rushed down to bite Su Zhizhan at the same time. In the next instant, these nine snake heads suddenly disappeared, and morphed into nine Helian Ba¡¯s that simultaneously shed their swords towards Su Zhizhan.

    ¡°Netherworld Lightning Emperor sh!! Helian Ba could actually use this move, and to top it all off, it is theplete Netherworld Lightning Emperor sh!¡± The Yan Family¡¯s Patriarch Yan Zijing stood up abruptly as he said in an rmed voice, ¡°This was not an attack that can be executed at the sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, Su Zhizhan is in real danger now...¡±

    He turned his head to look at Su Xiangnan, but he discovered that he was still seated in his seat. While the look on his face was grave, it seemed to not be anxious.

    As a boundless aura descended from above, everyone the great hall felt a deep feeling of suffocation. Those who had aparatively weaker profound strength paled, as they felt like their chest was about to crack open... If the effect that this attack had on the audience who were on the fringes of the battlefield was already this horrifying, the power that this sword held was simply unfathomable.

    Su Zhizhan raised his head and looked at the nine swiftly descending figures with apathetic eyes. The Ster Wind Sword Domain soundlessly rose up, then swiftly spread out.

    ¡°What the heck is Su Zhizhan doing?! Shouldn¡¯t he be preparing to either defend or dodge? What is he opening that Ster Wind Sword Domain for?!¡±

    Su Zhizhan turned a deaf ear to all of the yelling around him. Right when the Ster Wind Sword Domain had made contact with Helian Ba¡¯s descending figure and was promptly torn asunder by his ck sword, both of Su Zhizhan¡¯s eyes emitted a cold sh of light. The sword in his hand abruptly flew out of his hand, floated in front of him, and then began to spin at a great speed. A huge vortex of wind swiftly formed as the sword continued to spin rapidly, growing bigger and bigger...

    ¡°Divine... Wind... Sword!!¡±

    These three words were slowly and deliberately spoken by Su Zhizhan in a deep and low voice. Just when Helian Ba¡¯s ck sword was only five meters away from the top of his head, both his hands abruptly pushed forward. The longsword brought the huge vortex of wind along with it as it suddenly flew out... and it aimed directly for one of the nine figures that Helian Ba had manifested.

    ¡°What?!¡± Helian Ba¡¯s heart leaped in fear. The nine figures he had manifested were naturally not all real because even though his original body was that of a Nine-headed Demon Snake, with his original body having nine heads, it definitely did not mean that he could manifest nine bodies. And of these nine images, only one was real; the other eight were just there to disrupt his opponents senses and state of mind.

    Yet Su Zhizhan¡¯s sword was flying in the direction of his real body!

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s how it is. He used the Ster Wind Sword Domain to probe which was one of the images was Helian Ba¡¯s true body.¡± Yun Che said in understanding, ¡°This sword domain is very different from normal domains. Not only does it need the support of profound energy, it also needs the infusion of strong sword intent, and from the feedback he obtained when all nine Helian Ba¡¯s made contact with the sword intent infused within this sword domain, Su Zhizhan instantly figured out which one was the true body.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 552 - Nine Emperor Dragon Poison

    <strong>Chapter 552 - Nine Emperor Dragon Poison</strong>

    ¡°Hmph.¡± After Helian Ba overcame his brief moment of shock, he began tough wildly, ¡°So what if you know where my real body is? This sword of mine, even if you have ten more years, you still won¡¯t be able to meet it...¡±

    Helian Ba had not finished speaking when his face suddenly changed color, because the sword that was shooting towards him did not slow down in the slightest despite the oppressive aura being emitted by his Netherworld Lightning Emperor sh. The sword sliced through theyers of profound energy around him like a hot knife through butter, bringing a whirlwind that seemed to beckon the end of days as it stabbed directly towards his body.

    Boom!!!

    Sword met sword in a midair collision and the power of wind and lightning erupted at the same time. In that instant, it was as though two mountains had collided together; the world shook as violent winds howled. It was as if all the air currents in the area had been cleaved apart by a boundlessly tyrannical profound energy stream and the entire Demon Imperial Hall had be aplete vacuum in the span of five breaths.

    In the center of the crazy and unrestrained vortex of wind and lightning profound energy, two swords shed together like two flood dragons attempting to tear each other apart amidst the ocean waves, letting out a series of extremely ear-piercing rings as metal crashed against metal.

    Su Zhizhan stood below and both of his hands were raised rigidly above his head. Even though his sword had left his hand, it was still entirely under his control. Meanwhile, Helian Ba¡¯s body stopped in midair and his ck sword had beenpletely stonewalled by Su Zhizhan de. He actually could not force it to descend another inch. Helian Ba¡¯s eyes widened as he struggled, not believing the scene that was unfolding before his eyes, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible... It isn¡¯t possible... This sword... How were you able to block it?!!¡±

    ¡°Heh... Heh heh...¡± Su Zhizhanughed, because at this moment he had already seen the conclusion of this fight, ¡°Helian Ba, did you think you were the only one who had an ace up his sleeve?! The many times I had sparred with you before, I had never used my full strength once... Because you are not worthy!!¡±

    Both of Su Zhizhan¡¯s hands fiercely thrust upwards and in a split second, Helian Ba felt the power which was rushing towards him suddenly spike. His ck sword was viciously pushed aside and the profound energy protecting him was easily cleaved apart as an unbelievably huge force smashed into his chest.

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    Boom!!

    A piercing cry split the air as the ck sword in Helian Ba¡¯s hand broke in two and flew out of his hand in two different directions. Meanwhile, Helian Ba¡¯s body fell like a kite which had its string cut and flew towards the west wing. Despite this, the sword carrying the terrifying whirlwind did not continue chasing after him, instead it shot upwards, making a giant arc in the air before descending and falling in front of Su Zhizhan. The wind around the sword had almostpletely dissipated as well.

    Helian Kuang flew out and caught Helian Ba in midair. Helian Ba¡¯s breastte was shattered and a bloody hole that was half a foot long was carved into his chest. Helian Kuang took a nce at Helian Ba¡¯s wounds and coldly eyed Su Xiangnan as he dered in an icy voice, ¡°Su Xiangnan, you have indeed raised an exceptional son, he has managed to learn the Divine Wind Sword at such a tender age.¡±

    ¡°Haha, as everyone has inly seen, he is indeed quite a bit better than Brother Helian¡¯s son. And it would simply be impolite for this Su to refuse thepliment given by Brother Helian.¡± Su Xiangnan said in a bemused voice as he chuckled.

    ¡°You!¡± Helian Kuang¡¯s face grew dark and he suppressed the urge to let loose a torrent of abuse with much difficulty. Meanwhile, Helian Ba, who was still in his father¡¯s arms, began to struggle and he said, ¡°How... could I lose to him! This is not possible... I want to...pete with him again...¡±

    ¡°That is enough!¡± Helian Kuang yelled in a low voice, ¡°Your technique was not up to par, so your loss was not the least bit unjustified. It has been made clear that Su Zhizhan has always been concealing a part of his strength, so even if you fought him another ten times, you would still lose! Hmph, let¡¯s just let them growcent with this win... This is thest thing they will be able to be pleased with after all.¡±

    For the first time, the west wing rang out in apuse. The west wing which had beenpletely suppressed had finally been able to catch a break following the victory Su Zhizhan achieved over Helian Ba. But how could Su Zhizhan attain an easy victory when he was matched against the person who was deemed his equal? He was not only covered in wounds, he had also exhausted close to ny percent of his profound energy. As the cheers rang out from the rest, he half-knelt to the ground and it was only after the cheers began to die down that he slowly got up and lifted his beloved sword once more.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?!¡±

    The sword gripped in Su Zhizhan¡¯s hand faintly trembled; this was the reaction of muscles which had undergone an extremely heavy strain. However, Su Zhizhan¡¯s voice still rang out steadily and his imposing aura did not weaken in the slightest.

    Helian Ba covered the wound on his chest and his gaze directly sought out Jiufang Yu, who was seated in the middle of the Jiufang Family. After noticing his gaze, Jiufang Yu immediately shot a look back at him, because once he had met Helian Ba¡¯s eyes, he hade to aplete understanding.

    Helian Ba¡¯s extreme rage and bitterness had clearly conveyed a single message to him: Avenge me... by crippling him!

    Jiufang Yu stood up and leaped into the arena. He stood in front of Su Zhizhan and said in a merry voice, ¡°Jiufang Family¡¯s Jiufang Yu is here, I hope Brother Su will give me a few tips.¡±

    Duke Huai was in the midst of contemting who he would send out to clear away the spent force Su Zhizhan, when he suddenly saw Jiufang Yu take the initiative to get on stage. His eyes narrowed as a mirthful chuckle rose silently in his throat.

    Upon seeing Jiufang Yu take the stage, Su Xiangnan, who had beenpletely calm when Su Zhizhan was battling Helian Ba, abruptly stood up as his eyebrows tightened fiercely. He swiftly transmitted a message, ¡°Zhizhan, be careful!¡±

    Jiufang Yu¡¯s profound strength was not too high as he was only at the Tyrant Profound Realm level four. But the truly terrifying thing about the Jiufang n was that their Family¡¯s profound art was a horrifying poison art! And their original form was that of a Nine Headed Poison Dragon! This Jiufang Yu also possessed an extremely rare form of dragon poison from birth, the ¡°Nine Emperor Venom Body¡± that only appeared in the Jiufang n once every four thousand years. If one was poisoned by the venom he carried in his body, even a low level Monarch would have some difficulty expunging it from their body; this point was something everyone in Demon Imperial City knew.

    Within the entire Demon Imperial City, there were extremely few people who dared to cross fists with a member of the Jiufang Family.

    ¡°Brother Su, you were truly magnificent just now.¡± Jiufang Yu spoke in a whisper that only Su Zhizhan could hear, ¡°However, I would advise you to immediately surrender right now. You should know what oue awaits you if you end up in my hands."

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Su Zhizhan shed his sword, ¡°I, Su Zhizhan have never been afraid of anyone in this life. And you are definitely not worthy!¡±

    The corner of Jiufang Yu¡¯s mouth crooked upwards. Su Zhizhan was famous for having a contemptuous and haughty personality, so he would definitely never take the initiative to do such a thing like surrendering. He took out his weapon... a dark green longsword, and he said in a voice that was not fast nor slow, ¡°Then you mustn¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡±

    Su Zhizhan flung his arm out and his longsword abruptly flew out with a howl. Shockingly, the tip of the sword was directed at Jiufang Yu¡¯s throat and icy aura flew straight at his throat. This caused Jiufang Yu to immediately break out in cold sweat as he panickedly dodged and swung his dark green longsword, batting Su Zhizhan¡¯s de aside. He cursed silently in his heart: This madman!

    If it was Su Zhizhan at the peak of his strength, Jiufang Yu would not have been able to send his sword flying with such ease. But right now, Jiufang Yu had not even used sixty percent of his power and he had almost caused Su Zhizhan¡¯s to lose control of his sword. Su Zhizhan gritted his teeth silently and recalled the sword to his hand. As he leapt forward, wild wind and sword energy gathered around him. All the profound energy in his body rushed out unreservedly and he stabbed straight towards Jiufang Yu.

    After he had tasted Su Zhizhan¡¯s most recent sword strike, most of Jiufang Yu¡¯s worries were put to rest. He advanced a step and his sword smashed forward... He firmly believed, that given Su Zhizhan¡¯s present condition, he would definitely not be his match in a direct sh of strength.

    Bang!

    Both swords shed together and profound energy ripples began to spread out to the surrounding area. Su Zhizhan¡¯s upper body swayed back and forth and the sword in his hand bent substantially; it was clear for all to see that he had clearly lost out in this sh of swords... He originally had the profound strength of Tyrant Profound Realm level six, but right now, in the first sh of arms with Jiufang Yu who was merely at the Tyrant Profound Realm level four, he was clearly at a disadvantage. This clearly indicated just how much the battle with Helian Ba had exhausted him.

    But even his present condition would not cause Su Zhizhan to retreat half a step. The bones in his arms made crisp sounds but instead of advancing, he moved backwards and tens of sword shadows filled the air in an instant as they thrust straight towards Jiufang Yu¡¯s vital points... Jiufang Yu¡¯s eyes were dazzled but he also did not retreat. Instead, he didn¡¯t even look up and simply swept his sword forward... The level of Su Zhizhan¡¯s wind sword had reached the pinnacle of perfection, but without strong profound energy to support them, they had all the menace of a little kitten!

    ng!!

    A huge force apanied his sword stroke and Su Zhizhan¡¯s sword and hands were viciously smashed aside as his body reeled backwards. Jiufang Yu¡¯s eyes shed and a sinister smile shed across his face as well. His body suddenly surged forward, carrying a moss-green smoke that swept past Su Zhizhan¡¯s side. Within this moss-green smoke, the figure of a jade green Nine Headed Flood Dragon also shed by...

    Not only was the protectiveyer of profound energy around Su Zhizhan exceptionally weak, he was also wounded all over, so this green smoke easily prated the protectiveyer of profound energy around him and passed through his wounds to invade his bloodstream.

    A groan of intense pain escaped Su Zhizhan¡¯s throat as his entire body froze and he knelt on the ground, his sword falling to the ground with a crash. His entire body shivered violently as all the wounds on his body began to slowly turn a deep shade of green.

    ¡°Zhizhan!!¡±

    The scenario that he had feared the most had still happened. Su Xiangnan¡¯s face paled with shock. He flew out tond beside Su Zhizhan, and swiftly picked him up.

    ¡°Su Xiangnan! The oue of the battle has not yet been decided, what is the meaning behind your intrusion?!¡± Duke Huai thundered.

    ¡°In this battle, we admit defeat!!¡±

    Su Xiangnan yelled with gritted teeth. He swiftly examined Su Zhizhan¡¯s present condition and his heart filled with rm: Su Zhizhan¡¯s profound strength had greatly waned and it was hard for him to resist the poison. What was even harder to restrain was the spread and the outbreak of this poison. This was worsened by the fact that he was covered in wounds and the deadly poison had entered his body inrge amounts from various locations on his body. And for the current Su Zhizhan, this poison would kill him in a short period of time!

    Su Xiangnan swiftly channeled his profound energy and used all his strength to restrain the virulent poison in Su Zhizhan¡¯s body. He fiercely turned his head and fiercely stared at Jiufang Yu, ¡°Hand me the antidote right now!!¡±

    ¡°Antidote?¡± Jiufang Yu asked with an innocent expression, ¡°Ah, in regards to that, this junior has the Nine Emperor Venom Body, so it is somewhat different from the other members of my family. And it is very hard to concoct the antidote for this kind of Nine Emperor Dragon Poison, so this junior only has a few pills altogether... Ah, today I left the house in quite a hurry, so I forgot to bring it. However with the deep and resounding profound strength of Patriarch Su and the other seniors of the Su Family, I believe that cleansing this junior¡¯s lowly Nine Emperor Dragon Poison should be a simple matter.¡±

    The various great elders of the Su Family had all flown to Su Zhizhan¡¯s side, but after examining his condition, all of their expressions abruptly changed.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Su Xiangnan raged in fury, ¡°You clearly knew that my son¡¯s body was covered in wounds and his profound energy had greatly weakened, but you still deliberately used such a heavy poison! He has no strength to resist the poison at the moment, and if we use external energy, it is extremely easy to injure his internal organs... hand me the antidote immediately! If not, do not me me for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Su Xiangnan, what do you mean by that?¡± The Jiufang Family¡¯s Patriarch Jiufang Kui stood up and coldly eyed him while he said, ¡°Poison arts are our Jiufang Family¡¯s n profound art, it is a matter that is open and aboveboard! My son defeated him with our Family¡¯s profound art, honestly and in a straightforward manner! Given your son¡¯s attitude, he can only me himself for his own inferiority. Don¡¯t tell me that in the midst of battle when you are battling your mortal enemy, you would actually hope that he would bequeath an antidote to you?!¡±

    ¡°Jiufang Kui, you!!¡± Su Xiangnan was filled with indignant anger but the antidote was in the hands of the other party, so even he was extremely furious, he did not dare be too fierce with his words. He took in arge breath and he turned to the Little Demon Empress. If the Little Demon Empress intervened, the Jiufang Family will definitely not dare to withhold the antidote, but this would also lead to his own side bing mired in passivity.

    At this time, Yun Che rushed over and he arrived at Su Zhizhan¡¯s side. He quickly took out a dull yellow medicine pill and ced it in Su Zhizhan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Swallow this pill immediately, hurry!¡±

    As he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Su Zhizhan to respond. He directly used his profound energy to push the yellow pill into Su Zhizhan¡¯s stomach. It was only then that the elders by Su Zhizhan¡¯s side reacted and yelled in rm, ¡°What did you feed the Young Patriarch?!¡±

    As their voices fell, they sensed that the poison in Su Zhizhan¡¯s body had suddenly weakened. The poison began to lessen at a shocking speed and in the span of a few breaths, the green on Su Zhizhan¡¯s body gradually dimmed, until the green tinge disappeared altogether.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand stealthily moved away from Su Zhizhan¡¯s chest... the medical pill he had fed him was only an ordinary Profound Recovering Pellet. It was a sleight of hand performed by Yun Che, because what truly cleansed the dragon poison was naturally the Sky Poison Pearl. The Nine Emperor Dragon Poison was indeed scary, but in front of the Sky Poison Pearl, it was no different from any ordinary poison. It waspletely purged from Su Zhizhan¡¯s system in the blink of an eye.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 553 - Yun Che Comes Forth

    <strong>Chapter 553 - Yun Che Comes Forth</strong>

    The terrifying feeling of the deadly poison eating away at Su Zhizhan¡¯s body miraculously disappeared. Not only had the poison in his bodypletely disappeared, the moans had also stoppeding from his mouth, and under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze... he even slowly stood up all by himself.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Su Xiangnan, who had his palm pressing on Su Zhizhan this whole time, and all the elders from Su Family, clearly felt the Nine Emperor Dragon Poisonpletely disappear from Su Zhizhan¡¯s body... Itpletely disappeared, rather than being suppressed. They were one of the Guardian Families aside the Jiufang n for a full ten thousand years, so they naturally knew very clearly how strong the Jiufang n¡¯s poison art was, and knew how scary the Nine Emperor Dragon Poison was. Even if someone was as strong as them, it would still take quite a while topletely neutralize the ¡°Nine Emperor Dragon Poison¡± from Jiufang Yu, a mere Tyrant Profound Realm level four, if they got hit. The yellow pill that Yun Che fed Su Zhizhan dissolved all of the Nine Emperor Dragon Poison in the time of only a few short breaths.

    Even with their experience, it was hard for them to believe it.

    Su Zhizhan naturally knew best about the status of his own body. He looked at Yun Che with astonished eyes for a while, then he cupped his hands and said sincerely, ¡°Brother Yun, thank you for saving me. Father, all the gathered elders, I am okay now.¡±

    Under the supervision of everyone present, the Jiufang n naturally wouldn¡¯t really kill Su Zhizhan with poison, but if the Nine Emperor Dragon Poison was dragged out long enough, there was a very likely chance that it would deal permanent, irreparable damage to Su Zhizhan¡¯s body, or even to his profound veins. If the Su Family wanted to get the antidote sooner, they would have had to lower their heads to the Jiufang n... so, not only did Yun Che dissolve the poison in Su Zhizhan¡¯s body, he also saved the Su Family from lowering their dignity.

    With Su Zhizhan¡¯s personality, if his n had to kneel down to the Jiufang n because of him, it would be harder to endure than simply killing him. So towards Yun Che, whom he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to before, his heart was now filled with gratitude.

    ¡°It... it really was a miracle medicine!¡± A few of the elders from the Su Family gasped in a low voice. If it weren¡¯t in consideration for their location, they would definitely do everything to find out what miracle medicine Yun Che fed Su Zhizhan. Within the time of a few breaths, itpletely dissolved the Nine Emperor Dragon Poison that was spreading within his body. With this medicine, they would be invulnerable to tens of thousands of poisons!

    Su Xiangnan nodded heavily towards Yun Che. Even though he hadn¡¯t spoken, his gratitude was already shown all over his face.

    ¡°What happened?¡± With the presence of the venom disappearing from Su Zhizhan¡¯s body, he stood up as if nothing had happened. Jiufang Yu and the people of the Jiufang n were all stunned. Even though they only saw Yun Che feeding Su Zhizhan a single pill, the same word appeared in all of their minds ¡ª¡ª Impossible!

    In this world, how could there possibly exist a medicine that could dissolve the Nine Emperor Dragon Poison that easily... That¡¯s absolutely impossible! It must be only temporarily suppressing the poison. That must be it!

    Everyone in the Jiufang n was shocked. They absolutely would not believe, and absolutely could not ept that the poison in Su Zhizhan¡¯s body was really cleansed that easily by a single pill! If there really was a pill like that, then wouldn¡¯t the poison art of their n be a joke, be nonsense?!

    ¡°That poison just now, I, Su Zhizhan... will remember it!¡± Su Zhizhan gave Jiufang Yu a vicious look, and with the help of Su Xiangnan, he sat back into the seats of the Su Family.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t leave right away. He faced Jiufang Yu, and said without expression, ¡°Jiufang Yu, when Su Zhizhan fought you hand to hand, his entire body was already wounded, and his profound strength had dropped drastically. You could have beaten him easily, so why did you use poison? Does your entire Jiufang n consist of insidious, sinister people?¡±

    Towards Yun Che, whose body only released a Sky Profound aura, Jiufang Yu waspletely uninterested to even look at him. He was a renowned top genius of Illusory Demon Realm, and the number one of the Jiufang n. In his eyes, a mere Sky Profound Realm didn¡¯t even deserve the word ¡°trash¡±. He tilted his head, and askedzily, ¡°What kind of a thing are you? When did a useless thing like you have the right to question how I fought against Su Zhizhan? Oh... I finally remembered, weren¡¯t you the one who talked back to Duke Huai, the useless godson that Patriarch Yun had adopted, mn? What, is it possible that you are the person representing the Yun Family for the next round? Hahahaha!¡±

    After saying thatst sentence, Jiufang Yu immediately burst intoughter. Yun Cheughed as well, ¡°You are correct. I am the one representing the Yun Family, who is also your opponent now.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiufang Yu¡¯sughing stopped abruptly, and then he startedughing once again. Heughed until he was staggering back and forth, and was almost out of breath, ¡°You? A Sky Profound Realm piece of trash... representing the Yun Family? Be my opponent? Ahaha... hahahaha...¡±

    The words Jiufang Yu said before were just pure mockery. He didn¡¯t think that the Yun Family would send someone who was only in the Sky Profound Realm, because this realm couldn¡¯t even be qualified to be serve as a stopgap. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Che to give him a confident answer. It was as if he heard the most hrious joke in the world.

    People in the east wing instantly fell on the groundughing, and the sameughter came from every corner in the hall. The west wing had lost miserably, and thepetition was a foregone conclusion. After Su Zhizhan lost, they only had onest contestant left. Thispetition was started because of the Yun Family, and the result also determined the fate of the Yun Family. Therefore, the Yun Family would have to send someone out no matter what... Even though the Yun Family¡¯s young generation had fallen, and even though it would be a loss for sure, the Yun Family made the im that they could lose thepetition, but they absolutely could not lose their morality and momentum. They should¡¯ve sent the strongest of their young generation to battle with all their might against Jiufang Yu. Even if they lost, they would not yield...

    No matter what, they shouldn¡¯t let someone who was only in Sky Profound Realm, someone who didn¡¯t even qualify to serve as a stopgap into the arena. If they really did so, wouldn¡¯t the Yun Family be humiliating themselves?

    So, aside from everyoneughing, they all thought that it was Yun Che making the decision on his own. Everyone still vividly remembered all of his shocking impulses, actions, and words from before.

    ¡°This boy is here doingedy, right?¡±

    ¡°When he spoke against Duke Huai before, I thought he was courageous. Turns out he was just a hothead afterall.¡±

    ¡°He is merely in the Sky Profound Realm. He can¡¯t even bepared to me, yet he still wants to represent the Yun Family? Doesn¡¯t he know that this is stripping off the Yun Family¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°Even I can¡¯t watch this. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone ever again.¡±

    ¡°The dignified Yun Family Patriarch, how could he adopt such a son, sigh...¡±

    The whole audience fell overughing. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ crescent brows locked tightly. A softugh sounded as Duke Huai stood up and said smilingly, ¡°Yun Che, you are representing the Yun Family? Is this your decision, or Yun Qinghong¡¯s decision?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer. Yun Qinghong slowly stood up and looked at Duke Huai. Just as everyone thought he was going to overrule it, he softly said, ¡°Of course this is my decision! Thest person from our side, and the person who is representing our Yun Family, is Yun Che! Does Duke Huai have any objections?¡±

    WHOA¡ª¡ª

    It was no surprise that as soon as Yun Qinghong spoke his words, the whole hall was surprised. Almost everyone was staring in bewilderment, followed with even more noiseing from all directions. Yun Qinghong didn¡¯t even have to listen to know exactly what they were saying. It was definitely things like ¡°Yun Qinghong must have gone mad¡±.

    But, not everyone was like this. Some were gaping, some wereughing loudly, but Duke Huai wasn¡¯tughing, and many people from the Twelve Families were also deep in thought.

    Many people from the Twelve Families knew Yun Che saved Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven when they were assaulted outside the city three months ago. Especially the Under Heaven n, the Helian n, and Duke Huai¡¯s people. They even knew that Yun Che had not only saved them from three first-level Tyrant Profound Realms, he even instantly killed a level one Overlord!

    His powers were absolutely not as simple as they looked on the surface... Yun Qinghong¡¯s decision disyed this fact even more clearly.

    Because Yun Qinghong was absolutely not a fool!

    ¡°Seventh Treasure, when Yun Che saved you that day, did he really only use one move to y a level one Overlord?¡±

    At the seats of the Under Heaven n, Unparalleled Under Heaven confirmed with Number Seven Under Heaven.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven nodded with certainty, ¡°Third Uncle, I was there when it happened. I saw it clearly with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°I tested out his strength that day." Number One Under Heaven gazed at Yun Che and said, ¡°When he attacked, his profound energy aura was still at the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm, it was unmistakeable. But hisbat capabilities, were at least at the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm! Jiufang Yu might not win for sure in this battle... wait and prepare to be surprised!¡±

    Number One Under Heaven pronounced ¡°at least" artictely. Even though the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm was the resulting strength of his test that day, he also felt that it was possible that Yun Che had not used all of his powers. A person who was smart enough would definitely not reveal all of his strengths that easily.

    ¡°If that really was the case, then we¡¯ve got a show to watch. A Sky Profound Realm level ten... holds the strength of a mid-stage Overlord, how was this cultivated! In the history of the whole Illusory Demon Realm, there absolutely hasn¡¯t been such a jump in levels of strength,¡± said Unparalleled Under Heaven as he lowered his eyebrows. But then, he followed it with a sigh to himself, ¡°Sigh, even if his strength really exceeds the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, what good will it do if he won against Jiufang Yu? This miserable losing situation is impossible to fix. Even if Jiufang Yu lost, they still have the kid from the Xiao Family, thess from the Chiyang Family, and the three sons of Duke Huai and Duke Zhong... sigh.¡±

    ¡°At least he could win back arge amount of momentum!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven gave a sideways nce and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see if he could surprise us! If this kid could really win this fight, then it would be a ruthless p in their faces, and even if we lost, our hearts would be more at ease! Yun Qinghong¡¯s decision to put himst must have been for this purpose.

    ¡°But, Yun Che is only Yun Qinghong¡¯s adopted son after all, not someone from the Yun Family. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to represent the Yun Family,¡± Number Five Under Heaven opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°If no one from either side opposes, then why are you worrying about it?¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said as he waved his hand, ¡°Even if they were aware of this, they definitely won¡¯t say anything about it. They can¡¯t wait to use this opportunity to brutally humiliate the Yun Family... Sigh, I hope this kid can actually win.¡±

    ¡°No objections, of course no objections.¡± Duke Huai said smilingly and said, ¡°Since Patriarch Yun trusts your adopted son so much, your adopted son must be extraordinary. Then this duke will wait quietly for the exciting showdown next, hehehehe.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, t-t-this... this is a serious matter, please think clearly about this.¡± None of the elders of the Yun Family could sit tight any longer, and they all spoke up in agitation.

    A younger disciple from the Yun Family speedily stood in front of Yun Qinghong, and said, ¡°Patriarch, this disciple requests to take Yun Che¡¯s ce. Even though this disciple is not as gifted, I will fight until death, and will definitely not shame our n...¡±

    ¡°Say no more.¡± Yun Qinghong waved his hand firmly, ¡°Go back to your seats. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, save it for after thispetition!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice was strict and determined. The elders and disciples all looked at one another, and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Yun Qinghong sat down and looked at the Yun Che on the stage. In his mind, he thought about the speed and concealing skill that deeply impressed him three days ago... and the Golden Crow¡¯s exploding mes that night outside of Demon Imperial City...

    Even though he never really tested Yun Che¡¯s strength, simply based on that night when Yun Che enraged the Little Demon Empress and still came back alive, it was enough for him to believe that his son¡¯s strength was absolutely stronger than he had predicted.

    Che¡¯er... let Father see, what performance you would present!

    Not everyone in Demon Imperial City knew about Yun Che saving Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven from the three Overlords. Even if they heard about it, they wouldn¡¯t take an unfamiliar name to heart... Jiufang Yu was one of those people.

    For someone at the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm, even if he was incredibly gifted, his strength would at most be half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm. Jiufang Yu felt humiliated that he was faced with an opponent of a garbage level, in a location like the Demon Imperial Hall with all the heroes of the realm gathered here. To lessen the mortification as much as possible, he felt like he couldn¡¯t just defeat him immediately even if he could crush his opponent with only one fingertip. He had to humiliate him as much as possible, or else he would feel like he couldn¡¯t show his face anywhere in the future.

    He stood there in a crooked posture, signaled Yun Che with his finger, and said in azy tone, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight. Come. Grab your weapon and attack me all you want. I will stand right here and let you sh me thirty times. If I flinch at all, then consider it my loss, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Cheughed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need a weapon to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiufang Yu got so angry he burst intoughter. He now believed that what he encountered wasn¡¯t a weak chicken, but aplete idiot. He felt like his ss, level, and even his IQ had all been smacked down just from standing face to face with him.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 554 - One Strike

    <strong>Chapter 554 - One Strike</strong>

    ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t have to use your weapon because the result would be the same whether you use it or not!¡± Jiufang Yu said as the corners of his lips twitched.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to stand there without moving and let me attack you thirty times?¡± Yun Che rolled his wrist for a moment and revealed a provocative gaze.

    ¡°Enough of your rubbish!¡± Jiufang Yu started to be impatient, "For trash like you, not only thirty moves, even if I stood here and let you attack me three hundred times, you wouldn¡¯t even damage a single hair!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face lookedpletely amazed, and rolled his wrist even more fiercely, "Then, I¡¯m going to try.¡±

    Jiufang Yu¡¯s words were not carelessness due to ignorance. There was, after all, a huge gap between the Sky Profound Realm and the Emperor Profound Realm, and the difference between Tyrant Profound Realm and Emperor Profound Realm could be thought of as a natural chasm. Hence, theparison between the Sky Profound Realm with the Tyrant Profound Realm would be like the difference between earth and heaven. If an Overlord were to casually release a little profound energy for defense, even if a profound practitioner in the Sky Profound Realm attacked with all his might, he would not be able to injure the Overlord even one bit.

    Sky Profound Realm and Tyrant Profound Realm, could no longer be likened to a difference in levels... It was simply two different worlds!

    Therefore, even though everyone thought that Jiufang Yu was reckless and haughty, other than those who knew of Yun Che¡¯s actual battle prowess, no one thought that Jiufang Yu was acting carelessly.

    Yun Che walked forward leisurely to the front of Jiufang Yu, and when he was three steps in front of Jiufang Yu, he slowly raised up his right arm. As he swung his fist threateningly at Jiufang Yu, he confirmed once again, "When I hit you, are you sure you¡¯re not going to block?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiufang Yuughed coldly, "Are you deaf? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not going to block. If I even move one bit, consider it your victory! This is my magnanimity towards you, bestowing rubbish like you such a chance. If you waste my time any longer, I¡¯m going to knock you down!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che nodded, raising his fist, "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to attack. You must receive it pro~per~ly!¡±

    When he said hisst word, Yun Che stepped forward quickly and swung a punch, whichnded straight on Jiufang Yu¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che¡¯s punch was not quick and the profound strength released by it was indeed only at the peak of the Sky Profound Realm. However, the fluctuation of profound energy was not strong and anyone could tell that Yun Che did not use his full strength when he threw the punch.

    In the hall, many looked on with contempt... They thought, not using weapons, nor using his full strength, this soft looking punch was something even I could receive, let alone Jiufang Yu.

    Truly a fool who was unaware of consequences... Jiufang Yuughed coldly as he saw Yun Che¡¯s fist approach. Even though he did indeed not move, it didn¡¯t mean that he was not going to retaliate. From how he saw it, facing someone as low level as Yun Che, he just needed to use profound energy to cause a bacsh that would be enough to cripple Yun Che¡¯s arm.

    From Jiufang Yu¡¯s gaze, Yun Che could guess what he was thinking andughed coldly in his heart. Suddenly, the right fist that he swung started to elerate andnded onto Jiufang Yu¡¯s chest. The punch looked neither hard nor gentle and the ¡°bang¡± sound it produced was neither soft nor loud, only a little abnormally dull.

    As everyone had expected, after being punched by Yun Che, Jiufang Yu did not retreat one bit, nor did his body sway even a little.

    Within the hall, roars ofughter immediately erupted but theughter did notst very long; it subsided as everyone suddenly felt that something was a little... amiss.

    After being punched by Yun Che, Jiufang Yu indeed did not retreat one bit, nor did his body sway... even his expression remained the same. As Yun Che leisurely pulled back his fist, Jiufang Yu¡¯s expression still had not changed. He didn¡¯t utter any insults and mocking words that he should had.

    Yun Che stepped back and looked at Jiufang Yu with a smile.

    ¡°What... What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... ugh...¡± Finally, Jiufang Yu groaned with a hoarse voice. His eyes opened wide, and his eyeballs bulged exaggeratingly, nearlying out of his eyes. Following that, his body slowly copsed like a pile of y and in an instant, heid on the floor with his hands clutching his chest in misery, curled up just like a cooked prawn. His entire body trembled, and cold sweat poured down his forehead like rain... After which, he vomited a huge mouthful of blood mixed with white foam. Following that, his nose, eyes and ears all started to bleed.

    ¡°Wha... What?¡± Everyone in the hall had their mouth agape in shock. Nearly everyone was stunned and a few patriarchs, dukes and elders suddenly stood up with a face ofplete shock.

    After being stunned for a while, Jiufang Kui was instantly horrified and flew from his seat,nding beside Jiufang Yu. He immediately picked him up and scanned his body with his profound energy. Instantly, his face darkened as he stared viciously at Yun Che, "You...¡±

    Upon his inspection... all of Jiufang Yu¡¯s internal organs had been disced, and more than ten of his ribs were deformed. Even though they did not break, it was much scarier than breaking... it was as though they had been forcefully reshaped! Other than his vitals, his chest had nearly turned into a blob of goo and countless meridians were destroyed.

    His injuries could only be described as ¡°extremely serious¡±, much worse than what Jiufang Kui had expected.

    ¡°He has already fallen for ten breaths of time, Patriarch Jiufang, you... have lost!¡± Facing Jiufang Kui¡¯s murderous look, Yun Che was not one bit afraid as he calmly stated.

    Yun Che did indeed not use his full strength in his previous punch; however, it still packed the strength of at least several thousand kilograms. If Jiufang Yu had blocked with all his strength, he might have been able to resist it. However, facing Yun Che who was only in the Sky Profound Realm, he didn¡¯t bother to even use one percent of his strength. Although Yun Che¡¯s punch did not cause him to retreat, when the extremely frightening destructive power came in contact with his body, it converted into countless streaks of energies, easily shattered his protective profound energy and spread all over his body, severely injuring him.

    ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Xiao Yun, like most of the others present, waspletely stunned.

    ¡°He actually... crippled Jiufang Yu in one strike!¡± Yun Qinghong muttered in a low voice. As he and Mu Yurou looked at each other, they could see the deep shock present in each other¡¯s eyes.

    In the hall, everyone was stunned, all the patriarchs were shocked and even Duke Huai¡¯s face remained stiff for quite some time. He naturally knew that Yun Che had defeated a level one Overlord three months ago. When Jiufang Yu was acting insolently, he already predicted that Jiufang Yu would be at a huge disadvantage, but did not inform him, as he wanted to see whether Yun Che, who was clearly in the Sky Profound Realm, really had the same strength he had heard of.

    The end result was that even he, who was extremely scheming, was deeply shocked.

    One strike... Just one strike and he caused Jiufang Yu, who was in the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, to copse to the ground, severely injured and bleeding from all the orifices of his head!

    The gaze in which Duke Huai, as well as everyone present, looked at Yun Che instantly changed drastically. Until now, there were still arge majority of people who did not believe what they had seen.

    ¡°Yun Che boyo...¡± The severity of Jiufang Yu¡¯s injuries sharpened Jiufang Kui¡¯s mind, and all the anger within him started to boil as he red viciously at Yun Che, "How dare you be so ruthless towards my child!!!¡±

    ¡°So? What does Patriarch Jiufang want?¡±

    As the Patriarch of the Jiufang Family, Jiufang Kui emitted an undoubtedly heavy pressure out of his anger and profound strength, but in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, it was like a mere fart. If not ten thousand times, he had experienced such a scene at least eight thousand times, and he leisurely said, "It was your son who wanted to stand there without moving and let me hit him thirty times. I had never made such a request at all and I was still afraid your son could not take it, hence, I did not use my full strength. In the end, who would have expected his body to be so trashy, to have copsed in just one light punch. Patriarch Jiufang, instead of thanking me for acting magnanimously, you still want to me me?¡±

    Just now, when Yun Che was confronting Duke Huai, Jiufang Kui already experienced Yun Che¡¯s glib tongue. He didn¡¯t even lose hisposure when he faced Duke Huai, let alone now, when he faced Jiufang Kui.

    Jiufang Yu¡¯s injuries were severe and there was a chance that he might be paralyzed in the future. Now that he was also being rebutted by this kid who injured his son, Jiufang Kui was so angry his muscles twitched. He howled, "This was only a sparringpetition, yet you acted so viciously... If anything happens to my son, I will take your life!¡±

    ¡°Me acting viciously?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes andughed, "Just now, when Jiufang Yu maliciously caused Su Zhizhan to be poisoned, what did you say? Heh... How can you me someone else for your ownck of skills? During battle, are you perhaps hoping for your enemy to treat you more gently?!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± Jiufang Kui¡¯s face instantly darkened to the color of a pig¡¯s liver.

    ¡°Jiufang Kui, your son has already lost and instead of quickly bringing him away, you are acting mightily in front of a junior!¡± Su Xiangnan¡¯s shouted with a voice that was filled with mocking intent, "Your own son wascking, yet acted so arrogantly. Losing in such an unsightly manner was his own fault. As a father, not only are you not going to discipline him more strictly and treat this with shame, you also n to exact revenge on a junior? Heh, is the Jiufang Family just a bunch of worthless andughable people who cannot afford to lose?¡±

    Just now, when Su Zhizhan was poisoned, the arrogant face that Jiufang Kui disyed was something that he remembered in his heart. However, he did not expect to be able to take revenge so quickly. On one hand, he was defending Yun Che... but it was more so to take this opportunity to add insult to injury. Saying all that caused his heart to feel extremely satisfied andfortable. The anger and resentment he held due to Su Zhizhan¡¯s poisoning was released with that shout.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 555 - Displaying Ones Slight Skill in Front of an Expert

    <strong>Chapter 555 - Disying One¡¯s Slight Skill in Front of an Expert</strong>

    ¡°Just... you wait!¡±

    Jiufang Yu¡¯s injuries were too severe and treatment could no longer be dyed. Jiufang Kui red at Yun Che and Su Xiangnan viciously, then brought Jiufang Yu out of the arena. In his heart, he was deeply shocked that Yun Che could severely injure Jiufang Yu in one strike, and at the same time, fully knew that Yun Che had intentionally attacked so heavily. If this were any other asion, he would not care about his status and would definitely personally cripple Yun Che... However, because the Little Demon Empress was overseeing matters and everyone present was watching intently, he had not choice but to endure.

    The entire hall still had a strange atmosphere as everyone who was previously mocking,ughing at, looking down on, jeering and scoffing at Yun Che... now looked at him in apletely differently light.

    Su Zhizhan looked surprised as well, the shock causing him to forget the pain of his injuries as he startledly mumbled, ¡°What... What is going on...¡±

    ¡°Looks like we havepletely underestimated this Yun Che.¡± Su Xiangnan looked at Yun Che with an abnormal gaze, saying, ¡°Jiufang Yu was careless, that was why he did not defend, but even so, to severely injure him in one strike... Zhizhan, his strength is probably not below yours!¡±

    Su Zhizhan: ¡°...Could he be using some treasure to hide the level of his profound strength?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Xiangnan shook his head confidently, ¡°When not using your profound strength, you can indeed rely on treasures to hide or suppress the aura of your profound energy, but once you release your profound energy, there¡¯s no way of hiding it anymore. The profound energy aura of the attack he used on Jiufang Yu was indeed still in the peak of the Sky Profound Realm, it can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    All the elders who were puzzled as to why Yun Qinghong had sent Yun Che to participate, now stared dumbfoundedly. All the disciples of the young generation also stared widely as they were struck dumb. They had finally started to understand why Yun Qinghong had sent Yun Che to represent the Yun Family.

    ¡°Just what is with... this kid¡¯s strength?¡± Helian Ba bitterly said as he supported his chest, with gritted teeth. He had originally wanted to see Jiufang Yu torture Su Zhizhan with his poison to alleviate his hatred, but it was cured by a mysterious medicine Yun Che gave him. Also, despite his clearly rubbish strength, he defeated Jiufang Yu in one strike...

    ¡°Hmph, Jiufang Yu was just too careless and did not defend with any profound energy at all. That must be why he was so badly injured with just one hit. Although this kid¡¯s strength is a little abnormal, if Jiufang Yu were to fight seriously against him, it¡¯s not possible that Yun Che would be his match,¡± Helian Peng said with a gloomy look.

    ¡°This duke thought that thepetition was about to end and did not expect you to actually beat Jiufang Yu. That has given this duke a pleasant surprise.¡± Duke Huai looked at Yun Che and said with a smile, ¡°Your profound strength is only at the Sky Profound Realm but your abilities areparable to that of a mid-stage Overlord. Such an unbelievable leap between levels and strength is something unheard of. It¡¯s no wonder the Yun Family Patriarch made you his godson.¡±

    ¡°Pleasant surprise?¡± Yun Cheughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, this pleasant surprise... might soon turn into fright for you.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Duke Huaiughed heartily, ¡°Things that are able to frighten this duke do not exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± The corners of Yun Che lips slowly hooked upwards, ¡°Duke Huai, don¡¯t be too sure of what you said because things that will frighten you might suddenly pop out... If I haven¡¯t remember wrongly, there should be five more people from your side that have not fought yet. Who¡¯s next?¡±

    The word ¡°haughty¡± was clearly written all over Yun Che¡¯s face and the target he was haughty towards was none other than the dignified Duke Huai. Duke Huaiughed intriguingly, ¡°This duke understands that youths with some talent are often arrogant. Looks like defeating the young master of the Jiufang Family has caused your confidence to grow. Do you really think that if it were not because Jiufang Yu had underestimated you due to the difference in profound strength, that you would be able to defeat him so easily?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression did not change, it was still an expression that was toozy to argue. He looked straight at the east wing seats and casually said, ¡°Who¡¯sing next?¡±

    After Yun Che shouted, no one from the east wing seats reacted. Xiao Doni, Chiyang Yanwu, Hui Ye, Yuan Que, Hui Ran, these five were the powerhouses of the east wing seats who had not battled yet, but they did not appear to move. Especially Hui Ye, Yuan Que and Hui Ran, the three of them only nced at himzily, obviously looking down on him... despite him crippling Jiufang Yu in one move.

    Yun Cheughed, ¡°Duke Huai, looks like your side only has a bunch of cowards. Since that¡¯s the case, why not surrender now? Our Yun Family is very interested in those few kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.¡±

    Once Yun Che finished, numerous people in the hall burst outughing. Even an idiot could clearly tell that among the remaining five people, none of them was willing to fight with Yun Che. Hui Ye, Yuan Que, and Hui Ran were the top three members of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions that shook the world. If possible, they would rather not fight Yun Che. As for Xiao Doni and Chiyang Yanwu, even if they beat Yun Che... Defeating someone in the Sky Profound Realm was not something to be proud of, and if they were to enter a stalemate or even lose... they would be theughingstock of the entire Demon Imperial City.

    Based on the fact that he had crippled Jiufang Yu with one move earlier, thetter was notpletely impossible!

    There were five powerhouses remaining, including the transcendent existence of the top three members of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, but only Yun Che was left for the east wing seats. Yet, he was so arrogant that he asked the other side to surrender... Even a respected elder almost could not help it and nearly burst outughing.

    From the Xiao Family seats, someone stood up suddenly, pointed towards Yun Che andughed, ¡°Yun Che, do you know how much of a clown you are right now? Heh, is it because you just beat Jiufang Yu, and you suddenly now think you¡¯re invincible, and can act so insolently? It¡¯s soughable. Do you really think you defeated Jiufang Yu because of your own abilities? Jiufang Yu¡¯s defeat was something that he himself was seeking. If he was a bit more serious, any casual attack might have been able to take your life. Fundamentally, he did not lose to you, and instead lost to himself.¡±

    The person who stood up was the Young Patriarch of the Xiao Family, Xiao Doni. When he finished speaking, a violent gust was raised. Wind sounds resounded, and then a figure abruptly shed, appearing in front of Yun Che at the speed of which caused many people in the hall to gasp.

    ¡°Xiao Family, Xiao Doni!¡± Xiao Doni stretched out his hand and a spiralling lump of profound light appeared in the palm of his hand, ¡°Among the twelve people here, my strength is probably the weakest, but to beat a ridiculous, wild kid like you, two fingers is more than enough.¡±

    Yun Che nced at him and uttered lifelessly, ¡°Such rubbish.¡±

    Xiao Doni¡¯s eyes narrowed as heughed coldly, ¡°Be obedient and take out your weapon, let me shatter it along with your dreams!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che¡¯s folded his arms in front of his chest as he said with disdain, ¡°You look weaker than that Jiufang Yu. Since he was not qualified for me to use my weapon, for you... hehe, there¡¯s even less need for me to.¡±

    Everyone clearly saw Yun Che¡¯s insolence when he spoke to Duke Huai and knew that he was a master ofwless insolence. However, now that he was experiencing it first hand, Xiao Doni nearly exploded in rage. His voice started to tremble, ¡°Good... Very good! This is what you asked for!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    The cries of the raging wind resounded from every corner of the hall as a heavy gust suddenly brewed. On Xiao Doni, jade-green profound glow flickered and the figure of a pegasus loomed behind him. Then, Duke Huai sent him a profound energy sound transmission, ¡°Use all your strength to fight, don¡¯t underestimate him!¡±

    Xiao Doni¡¯s breathing slowed down a little as the profound glow on him surged. Around him, a storm that almost seemed real brewed. When facing Yun Che, who did not use his weapon, he naturally would not use his either. With his palm facing Yun Che, he said with disdain, ¡°Come, let me see how long you can struggle within my ster storm!¡±

    At the same time, Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice rang beside Yun Che, ¡°The Xiao family is a n of the Pegasus race, and although their wind profound energy is not really strong in attack, their speed is best among the Twelve Families! Whether it¡¯s their discement, instantaneous movement or shadow clone technique, they are all extremely mysterious and unpredictable. Be careful!¡±

    Ripppp!!

    Just as Yun Qinghong had finished his sound transmission, the howling of a savage storm resounded intensely and the Xiao Doni who was before him disappeared... reced by no less than ten afterimages that seemed neither real nor fake, yet somewhat real and fake! Around each afterimage was a spiral of violent wind that could shatter rocks into smithereens.

    ¡°Wahhhhhh... what kind of move is this!¡±

    ¡°This is the Xiao Family¡¯s Ster Shadow Clones! In some respects, the Xiao Family¡¯s profound movement skill can be said to be the best in the world. In terms of speed and movement skills, there are no forces within the entire Illusory Demon Realm that canpare with the Xiao Family.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Doni used Ster Shadow Clones immediately aftering up, does he want to defeat Yun Che instantly?¡±

    ¡°More than ten afterimages... and all of them look the same... How can one handle this!!¡±

    Yun Che stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t move at all, as though he had been struck dumb with shock. As the afterimages approached, just when they were less than three meters away from Yun Che, the most outer right afterimage suddenly elerated, swiftly approaching Yun Che with lightning speed...

    Rippppp!!

    Even though the air was being ripped apart violently, the afterimage did not disappear... However, what Xiao Doni managed to rip was merely the air and an afterimage. After a short moment, he swiftly used an instantaneous movement technique as his heart twitched at the same time... His Xiao Family was the best in Illusory Demon Realm when using afterimages, but the afterimage attack that he used immediately aftering on stage, which shocked the whole hall... had only hit his opponent¡¯s afterimage!!!

    This was simply the greatest humiliation.

    When he turned around, he saw Yun Che rushing towards him. As he approached, his body suddenly shook and Xiao Doni¡¯s vision blurred for an instant. Then, he saw that there were now four images of Yun Che in front of him. They rushed towards him from the front, top, left and right respectively. Seeing this, his eyes sunk and heughed coldly to himself, Previously, when I let you pass me using your afterimage, that was because I wasn¡¯t prepared. Yet, you still dare to unt your afterimage in front our Xiao Family... You¡¯re courting death!!!

    Being the family that was focused on movement skills, the Xiao Family was naturally adept at countering other movement skills... among them, they were the most adept at countering shadow clone techniques. With the violent gust blowing within the entire arena, he could rely on the wind profound energy to differentiate the real and fake afterimages. However, in the next instant, Xiao Doni¡¯s eyes widened because based on the feedback of his wind profound energy...

    All four figures of Yun Che were his real body!!!

    How... How was this possible!

    Xiao Doni was at a loss and didn¡¯t dare to defend haphazardly. Instead, he retreated with great speed. In terms of speed, he strongly believed that among the young generation, no one could possibly match him. However, as he retreated, he found that Yun Che¡¯s figure wasing closer and closer, and as Yun Che neared, three of his other figures disappeared and his actual body was now not even three feet from him...

    The Xiao Family¡¯s speed and profound movement skills were indeed the best within Illusory Demon Realm.

    But, in terms of instantaneous movement and afterimages, how could theypare to Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow?

    As for speed, how could theypare to Extreme Mirage Lightning?

    When ced in front of Yun Che, the Xiao Family¡¯s biggest advantage was like disying one¡¯s slight skill in front of an expert!

    Seeing Yun Che approaching closer and closer, Xiao Doni¡¯s eyes widened again as though he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Luckily, he reacted quickly, utilizing all of the profound energy within him and pushed his palms out intensely, shooting out two gigantic whirlwinds, which looked like two gigantic dragons dancing in midair, straight at Yun Che.

    Yun Che threw his palms out at nearly the same time as his entire body shined with an ethereal ice-blue profound radiance... Following his advancement into the Sky Profound Realm, his initial restriction on the Frozen End Divine Arts due to hisck of profound strength had naturally been ovee as well. He broke through the stage of ¡°Frozen End Profound Seal¡±, and was only half a step away from the sixth stage, ¡°Frozen End Heart Seal¡±.

    Crack-crack-crack-crack...

    When the violent windstorm came in contact with the glow of the Frozen End, the clear sounds of something freezing was instantly heard. One breathter, the pale-green wind spirals turned pale-blue and after two breaths of time, the wind spirals werepletely sealed by ice and just remained in ce, turning into two tornado-shaped ice sculptures.

    Within the hall, the audience¡¯s eyes either stared widely or seemed as though they were about to pop out from seeing the most unbelievable scene in this world.

    ¡°This kid, actually practices ice profound skills... B-b-but... what type of profound skill is this, it¡¯s actually able to seal even wind profound energy!!! T-t-this...¡±

    Mu Yubai had already stood up and was shocked into incoherence. The Mu Family profound skill was an ice profound skill that had been passed down for ten of thousands of years. Being the Young Patriarch of the Mu Family, he was naturally an expert regarding ice profound skills and had practiced them to the extreme. He could seal many objects in this world in ice... However, this was the first time he had seen someone using ice to seal the profound energy released by another person!!!

    If he had seen the day when Xia Qingyue used the Frozen End Divine Arts to seal Phoenix mes, his jaw would probably have dropped out of amazement.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 556 - Xiao Donglais Huge Loss

    <strong>Chapter 556 - Xiao Doni¡¯s Huge Loss</strong>

    Everyone gathered within the Demon Imperial Hall was broadly knowledgeable as they were the top experts from all of Demon Illusory Realm. However, not one of them had seen profound skills being sealed in ice, and they were shocked stupefied. Some people even stood up in surprise and repeatedly checked to ensure that what they were seeing was not an illusion.

    Bang, bang, bang!!

    Following Yun Che¡¯s aggression, the ice-sealed storm shattered as though it were normal ice. Xiao Doni was so shocked that he had lost any form ofposure and stared nkly at the quickly approaching Yun Che. As his arms shook, a longspear appeared in his hands, then swept up a huge whirlwind. With a loud roar, he shot the spear viciously at Yun Che, and the figure of a mighty pegasus, spreading its wings and howling emerged at the tip of the spear.

    Ripppp!!

    The longspear shot straight through Yun Che¡¯s figure, but all it tore apart was an afterimage. Xiao Doni was instantly stunned... Given that his senses and perception had been thoroughly trained by his wind profound skill, he still did not detect when Yun Che had used his instantaneous movement. Luckily, his reaction speed was fast; he withdrew his profound energy at top speed, then guarded his entire body.

    BOOOM!!!

    As though an extremely heavy sledgehammer had been mercilessly smashed onto his back, Xiao Doni¡¯s back instantly concaved deeply, and the profound energy that he had gathered to defend his body shook violently, almostpletely dissipating... At this moment, he finally understood why Jiufang Yu had been knocked out and bled from every orifice on his head in just one blow! If he had not guarded his body with all his profound energy, such a frightening blow would definitely severely injure him... Even more so, Jiufang Yu, who did not bother to defend, had received such a blow directly to his chest.

    In the midst of the deafening noise, Xiao Doni flew away like a bullet, spinning around several times in midair before he barely stabilized his body using wind profound energy, andnded at the edges of the arena. As hended, he staggered and directly half-knelt onto the ground. His face had be exceptionally pale. Following a gulping sound, he forcefully swallowed the blood that had already rushed to his throat.

    And before he had the chance to stand up, he heard the howling of the wind in front of him. As he raised his head, he saw Yun Che¡¯s ice-cold look... which was not more than thirty meters away from him.

    Facing Yun Che now, how would Xiao Doni dare to have any more scorn and arrogance? He gritted his teeth, ignoring the internal injuries he suffered and condensed his profound energy. He grabbed his longspear tightly, but before he couldpletely stand up, profound light shed under his feet and a huge Tree of Frozen End sprouted from the ground, growing quickly and within one breath of time, it had towered into the sky until it reached the top of the hall.

    Frozen End¡¯s fourth stage ¡ª¡ª Tree of Frozen End!

    The branches of ice and leaves of snow of the huge Tree of Frozen End wrapped around Xiao Doni densely and he could only struggle for a short while before beingpletely sealed in ice. Even though he had quickly utilized all the profound energy within him, he could no longer move one bit. It was as though cold energy that came from an icy hell had entered his body as he felt all the blood in his body rapidly freezing over.

    ¡°Good... bye!¡±

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips hooked up in his mutter, and he gradually opened his outstretched hands...

    Ping!!

    The Tree of Frozen End suddenly exploded and the skies were filled with ice crystals which caused the temperature in the hall to drop drastically. Even those who sat at the corners of the hall shivered intensely due to the cold. Among the dream-like ice crystals, thepletely frozen Xiao Doni flew out without struggling, just like a lifeless corpse, and even when he hadnded onto the ground, he still did not move.

    The hall was now silent once again. The audience that was previously struck dumb by Yun Che, who had crippled Jiufang Yu with one blow, was stunned yet again... it could even be said that they had been shocked senseless.

    When he severely injured Jiufang Yu in one move before, they could acknowledge it as Jiufang Yu¡¯s carelessness in not preparing and defending while also assuming that Yun Che¡¯s specialty was strength. Ny-nine percent of the audience believed that if they were to fight head on, Yun Che would never be Jiufang Yu¡¯s match... After all, Jiufang Yu was from the Guardian Families that had a ten thousand year heritage. In terms of foundation and profound arts, Yun Che could not possiblypare with him.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s fight with Xiao Doni was a true and honest confrontation! Furthermore, once Xiao Doni had entered the arena, he had used the Xiao Family¡¯s most dangerous afterimage attack but that was countered by Yun Che¡¯s own afterimage attack! The full-force storm attack that he had executed was sealed in ice by Yun Che. In his panic, he had used his weapon, but it was still easily defeated by Yun Che. Even the speed that the Xiao Family boasted to be the fastest within the Illusory Demon Realm was quickly obliterated by Yun Che!

    Not only was this round an honest confrontation, Xiao Doni had used all the advantages he possessed, yet was still defeated by Yun Che... and it was a tragic defeat!

    Numerous people were shocked, numerous people were baffled, numerous people were dumbfounded, and even more people could not believe their eyes.

    In the Mu family seats, even Mu Feiyan had stood up... and he himself did not know when he had done so. Seeing Yun Che, who was walking leisurely back to the edge of the arena, his beard trembled intensely as he said in a daze, ¡°This kid is unbelievable... unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°What kind of profound art is he using? There¡¯s actually such a frightening ice profound art that I have actually never heard of in this world!¡± Mu Yuqing eximed in shock.

    Mu Yubai shook his head, ¡°Huh, our Mu family have always boasted that our ice profound skills are unrivalled in this world, butpared to this kid... just based on the fact that he could encase profound energy in ice, our family¡¯s profound skill already cannot bepared to his. Tch... Someone in the Sky Profound Realm that can match a mid-stage Overlord, such speed, such a movement skill, such an overbearing ice profound art, and he even cured... This kid simply has too many secrets on him! No! Even if it costs my life, I must make him my sworn brother!¡±

    ¡°Big brother... is actually... so powerful.¡± Xiao Yun had his mouth agape in shock.

    ¡°Husband, is... he really our son?¡± Mu Yurou grabbed Yun Qinghong¡¯s hand as her emotions went from nervousness to shock to being so agitated that she had nearly lost control and spoke incoherently. This child that heavens had returned to this couple gave them far too many surprises. She felt that she was still in a dream, and the deep relief and pride caused her tears to well up uncontrobly.

    ¡°Yes... he is our son.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded strongly as his quivering eyes revealed a deep sense of emotion and pride.

    The various Yun Family elders were all flushed and even the three Grand Elders, Yun Jiang, Yun Xi and Yun He, couldn¡¯t help but nod. The Yun Family disciples who previously snorted surreptitiously and normally looked down on Yun Che in secret were now so ashamed that they wanted to hide their heads.

    Xiao Doni was carried back to the Xiao Family seats by the Xiao Family members and at this point, everyone from the Xiao Family was staring at Yun Che. However, those were not looks of anger, but looks of shock and disbelief. Yun Che hadpletely overwhelmed Xiao Doni in terms of speed and movement skills, which were what the Xiao Family had always been the most proud of. They were so shocked that they could not even shout a phrase back in anger or retaliation.

    The members of the Jiufang family who were voicing out their discontent and unhappiness over Jiufang Yu¡¯s defeat had all shut up as well, no longer able to say that Jiufang Yu had only lost due to his carelessness. Jiufang Yu and Xiao Doni¡¯s strength were around the same level, so since Yun Che had defeated Xiao Doni in a mere five rounds of exchanges, even if Jiufang Yu had fought with his all... the result would have also been a huge loss under Yun Che¡¯s hands!

    They hadpletely predicted Yun Che¡¯s strength wrongly.

    No! It was just that Yun Che¡¯s strength hadpletely defied their logic!

    If one could defeat someone who was one level higher in the Tyrant Profound Realm, he would have had to be an unparallelled genius. The ultimate profound handle of the Yun Family could, at its limits, allow them to release strength two Tyrant Profound levels higher than their own. There was a huge gap between the strength of each level of the Tyrant Profound Realm and the massiveness of this gap was something that talent could not easily ovee, unlike in the Spirit, Earth and Sky Profound Realms...

    An early stage Overlord being on par with a mid-stage Overlord was already like a legend that had been actualized by no more than five people throughout the entire history of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    As for a Throne being on par with an Overlord, that had never been seen or heard before.

    Something like a person in the Sky Profound Realm being on par with someone in the Tyrant Profound Realm... and it was the middle levels of the Tyrant Profound Realm, was something that had never urred before in all of history. If it were not for them seeing it for themselves today, even if it were told that by the most respectable person in the world, they would never have believed it.

    But such a person was standing in front of them now. With a profound strength at only the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm, he had beaten Xiao Doni who was in the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm... Furthermore it had only been five exchanges!

    No one could imagine just how Yun Che could release such frightening strength when he was only in the Sky Profound Realm. Such a bizarre leap in strength was something that could only be described as ¡°heaven defying¡±. At the very least, one must possess immeasurable talent to be capable of fighting across levels... Could one¡¯s talent truly be this great, to such an extent?!

    Duke Huai¡¯s expression stiffened. Defeating Xiao Doni head-on and severely injuring the defenseless Jiu Fangyu were twopletely different concepts. His profound strength could not be faked and his strength was made clear in everyone¡¯s eyes. At this point, even Duke Huai¡¯s heart waspletely filled with shock.

    Hui Ran, who had always been looking down, uninterested, finally looked up and nced at Yun Che He snorted, ¡°Hmph, seems a bit interesting now.¡±

    ¡°This brat¡¯s strength is indeed a bit exaggerated. It seems like Chiyang Yanwu might not necessarily be his match.¡± The number two of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, Duke Yuan Que,mented with a smile as he narrowed his eyes.

    Behind him, Duke Hui Ye looked sullen as he stared at Yun Che for a while beforeughing coldly, ¡°This duke also hopes that Chiyang Yanwu loses to him as well. If that happens, this duke can personally... cripple him!!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Duke Yuan Que turned his head around and said, ¡°Speaking of which, this Yun Che brat seemed to have spoiled your grand ns a month ago. This is indeed a great chance. Heh, this duke originally thought that we wouldn¡¯t have to appear on stage, but it looks like this game has suddenly be very interesting. I hope that this brat won¡¯t be burnt into ashes by Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s mes, otherwise, it would spoil your fun.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Duke Hui Yeughed eerily, ¡°Falling into Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s hands is probably not much morefortable than falling into my hands. That woman is extremely vicious. Even though this duke would lose the joy of doing it personally, I can at least save my energy and wouldn¡¯t have to dirty my hands!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 557 - Chiyang Yanwu

    <strong>Chapter 557 - Chiyang Yanwu</strong>

    ¡°If nothing goes wrong, Che¡¯er¡¯s next opponent is probably the Chiyang Family¡¯s daughter,¡± Mu Yurou softly said, her face revealing some worry.

    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Yun Qinghong ced his hands on Mu Yurou¡¯s hands and consoled, ¡°Although the strength of the Chiyang Familyss is far superior to that of Jiufang Yu and Xiao Doni, Che¡¯er has not used his full strength yet. Even now, he has not used his weapon.¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you know what weapon Big Brother uses? I have never seen Big Brother use his weapon and always thought that he wasn¡¯t proficient in using them,¡± Xiao Yun asked.

    Yun Qinghong shook his head, recalling the heavy whistling sound that came from when Yun Che was in the practice room, he replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that your big brother is not proficient in weapons, if I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, he probably specializes in some sort of heavy weapon.¡±

    ¡°Heavy weapon?¡± Xiao Yun stared widely.

    ¡°It is not because your Big Brother is careless that he has not utilized his weapon until now; it is probably because the weapon he specializes in is very taxing to use.¡± Yun Qinghong looked at Yun Che who was on stage and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he is considering the circumstances ahead and is trying to minimize his energy consumption. Naturally, only when he feels his opponent is strong enough to threaten him would he take out his weapon.¡±

    At this point, a fiery-red figure was now standing in front of Yun Che.

    It was the figure of a gorgeous, tall young woman. She had scarlet hair and even her beige-colored skin had a hidden tint of red. She was Chiyang Yanwu of the Chiyang Family!

    When Chiyang Yanwu went onto the stage, all the boys in the hall instantly cheered. Although her looks were considered pretty, they were not divine. However, she dressed wildly and seductively. Her top was a short, tight-fitting leather shirt and her bottom was a pair of short and tight high-waisted leather pants. The outline of her breasts, arms, stomach and thighs werepletely revealed and many young men¡¯s eyes sparkled as they salivated upon seeing them.

    Chiyang Yanwu was obviously very used to such attention and noises as she held her head high, acting noble like a cat and arrogant like a peacock.

    Being from a race of true dragons, the Chiyang Family had always possessed the nobility and arrogance of their bloodline. Among the Twelve Families, the Chiyang Family¡¯s strength was ranked third and only paled inparison to the Helian and the Su Family. As Chiyang Family¡¯s strongest within the young generation, Chiyang Yanwu was even a female, and the only daughter of the Patriarch Chiyang Bailie; no matter her identity, race, or strength, she naturally had the rights to be arrogant. Even when facing Yun Che who had easily defeated Jiufang Yu and Xiao Doni, her arrogance... or perhaps more urately, insolence, did not lessen even one bit.

    ¡°Two useless men, simply lost our Guardian Families¡¯ face.¡± Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s scarlet eyebrows were upturned and although she was muttering to herself, her voice was not soft. Jiufang Yu and Xiao Doni could clearly hear what she had just said. She removed the scarlet whip from her waist and swung it, which caused sparks to fly and invoked a deafening ¡°PAH¡± sound, ¡°You are called Yun Che? If you do not want to lose too repulsively, honestly take out your weapon. This princess does not want to be bothered with bullying an unarmed man.¡±

    Every word Chiyang Yanwu uttered was filled with deep arrogance and Yun Che could detect the aura of a true dragon from her body. The dragon was the king of all beasts and no matter human or demon, under such an aura, it did not matter how strong someone was; they would instinctively feel a sense of fear... However, Yun Che naturally would not, because in him was the bloodline of the Primordial Azure Dragon. Simplyparing the dragon breath, the Scorching Sunfire Dragon was not even fit topare with the Primordial Azure Dragon.

    Facing the arrogant Chiyang Yanwu, Yun Che did not take out his weapon. Instead, he folded his arms in front of his chest and leisurely said, ¡°I¡¯m the opposite, I like to bully girls holding weapons while barehanded.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Yun Che¡¯s posture caused Chiyang Yanwu tough. Herughter was clear and ear-piercing. She swung her whip and said with contempt, ¡°Yun Che, do you think that just by simply defeating two male trash, you can act so insolently in front of me, Chiyang Yanwu? In my, Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s, entire life, no one of the same level has ever been able to beat me. When you die miserablyter, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±

    Yun Che crooked his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re ady and yet you¡¯re born so arrogant that you¡¯ve barely looked at anyone without conceit. Looks like your family never disciplined you properly. Never mind, today, let me help your family discipline you a little. At least, next time when you talk to people, you¡¯ll be more reserved!¡±

    ¡°Discipline me? In the entire Illusory Demon Realm, there is not a man capable of disciplining me.¡± Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°As for you, you dare speak in such a manner towards me. I shall make you kneel down and beg for forgiveness today!¡±

    ¡°This Chiyangss¡¯ temper is really as the rumours say,¡± Yun Qinghong inly said.

    ¡°She is the sole daughter of Chiyang Bailie and also the strongest from the current generation of the Chiyang Family. Within the entire Demon Imperial City, there is no one of the same age, male or female, who is her match. Furthermore, with the temperament of a teenage girl, her behaving superciliously was only a natural thing.¡±

    ¡°With such temperament, she would suffer losses sooner orter,¡± Yun Qinghong calmly said. After he spoke, he frowned slightly and sent a sound transmission to Yun Che, ¡°Che¡¯er, don¡¯t underestimate your opponent. Your opponent, Chiyang Yanwu, possesses the bloodline of a true dragon and was thus innately born with a strong physique and the power of dragon mes. The whip in her hand is known as the ¡®Fiend Dragon Sr Whip.¡¯ Although it looks simple, it is actually a Tyrant Profound Artifact and one of the greatest artifacts the Chiyang Family possesses. Even without injecting profound energy into it, it can move mountains, crack boulders and even fill the skies with dragon me... You must be careful not to get hit by it!¡±

    Yun Che nodded slightly in reply to Yun Qinghong¡¯s sound transmission and when he looked, Chiyang Yanwu had already flown into the air. Her body ignited a deep, purple dragon me which soared into the air and in an instant,pletely covered the entire ceiling of the hall; it was as though a curtain of purple mes had been pulled down from the ceiling.

    Although Chiyang Yanwu acted and spoke arrogantly, when she attacked, she already used nearly all her strength. It seemed that she didn¡¯t dare to act to carelessly and look down on Yun Che, who had defeated Jiufang Yu and Xiao Doni. Seeing how she attacked, members of the Chiyang Family heaved a sigh of relief... Even though Chiyang Yanwu was usually very arrogant, she did indeed have the strength to be so. Since she had used her full strength, there was no reason why she would lose to Yun Che... Furthermore, she still wielded the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip that even a high-level overlord would be worried about!

    ¡°Yun Che, open your doggy eyes and let me show you the difference between us!!!¡±

    Whoosh!!!

    When Chiyang Yanwu swung the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip in her hand, numerous mes shot out, which turned into swift, purple-colored me dragons. Along with the dragon me that filled the sky, her whip rushed towards Yun Che, with her figure followed swiftly behind the dragon me. An extremely deep, purple me was ignited on the entire Fiend Dragon Sr Whip.

    The air around the me dragons distorted severely and the tens of thousands of people behind Yun Che all felt a scorching heat wave approaching them, which nearly burnt their organs, causing them to scream in shock.

    Although they were so far away, the effects were still so obvious; it was not hard to imagine just how frightening the dragon me was.

    Yun Che¡¯s hair and shirt were swept up by the scorching heat waves, yet he did not retreat one step. Swinging his hands, his entire body shined with a blue glow as he released the Frozen End Divine Arts with full strength.

    Crack. Crack. Crack. Crack. Crack...

    The sound of the ice materializing was extremely ear-piercing and the twenty-odd me dragons all froze over quickly when they were within fifteen meters from Yun Che. Following the spread of the blue glow, the solidifying of the ice spread at a frightening pace, turning each purple-colored me dragon into blue-colored ice dragons.

    ¡°Damn! Even... Even dragon me can be frozen!¡± Upon seeing this scene, Mu Yubai directly jumped up. If even he had such a reaction, one could only imagine the level of shock the other members of the Mu Family were experiencing.

    This was also the first time Chiyang Yanwu had experienced such a scene in her life. She was slightly stunned, and her expression changed faintly. With a shout, the dragon me once again ignited and the figure of a scarlet dragon appeared prominently behind her. Then, among the dragon me in the air, three of the me dragons forcefully broke out of the ice seal and rushed straight at Yun Che.

    Boom!

    The hall shook, as though three meteors had fallen from the sky. mes soared upwards and among the exploding mes, Yun Che jumped to a great height. Just as he stabilized himself, a scarlet figure shed in front of him and the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip filled the sky with whip shadows. The whip shadows brought along scattering purple mes that covered Yun Che as though it were pouring rain.

    Yun Che focused his gaze and he used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to move instantly, causing all of the whip shadows to hit nothing but thin air. Yun Che attacked with one hand, sending out a frozen lotus that instantly passed through the dense dragon me and whip shadows, then exploded in front of Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s chest.

    Ping!!

    Chiyang Yan backflipped and lost bnce, but she still forcefully swung the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip in her hands. The whip itself was three meters long but at that instant, it suddenly grew to thirty meters long andshed out viciously onto the body of a shocked Yun Che.

    The whip in Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s hands was the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip; it could even a mountain in onesh. The sound produced when the whipshed onto Yun Che was so deafening that everyone¡¯s hearts pounded violently. Yun Che was also, without a doubt, sent flying by thissh.

    ¡°Che¡¯er!¡± Mu Yurou stood up instantly and anxiously shouted. Regarding the Chiyang Family¡¯s Fiendish Dragon Sr Whip, she was very clear on how frightening ash was.

    Yun Qinghong quickly held her hand as he gradually frowned.

    Seeing Yun Che being sent flying by thesh, the entire hall cried with shock and members of the Chiyang Family smiled slightly. Previously, when the Scorching Sun Dragon me was beingrgely encased in ice by Yun Che, they were shocked. However, no matter how eerie his ice profound skill was, thissh would cause him to at least lose half his life. During thispetition, Yun Che had indeed caused a smallmotion, but now it was time for everything to end.

    However, just as their smiles appeared, their faces had be serious once more.

    Yun Che, who had been sent flying by thesh, did not roll on the floor pathetically like they had expected. Instead, he spun in midair andnded casually. Theshnded on the right side of his back and the clothing there waspletely torn, revealing a foot-long red mark on his skin, which was more white and tender than a woman¡¯s. His hand stretched to his back and touched the red mark as he continuously hissed, ¡°Sss... Ow! Owowowow... It¡¯s really painful!¡±

    The previous cries of surprise instantly disappeared as everyone had been dumbfounded, especially the Chiyang Family, whose members stared with mouths agape, their chins about to hit the floor.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 558 - No Surrendering, Okay~?

    <strong>Chapter 558 - No Surrendering, Okay~?</strong>

    Not only was the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip¡¯s name was well-known within Demon Imperial City, it was also reputed in the whole Illusory Demon Realm. An Overlord wielding the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip could guide the power of the Fiend Dragon and the strength of the sun, and could easily sweep mountains t, even break fine iron into pieces. If it were used to whip the body of a mid-stage Overlord, even with the lightest strength, it would cause a deep bloody scar or break arge surface of bone and take half their life away.

    But on Yun Che¡¯s body, there was only an extra red mark... on the red mark, not a single drop of blood was seen!

    Everyone who had heard the great name ¡°Fiend Dragon Sr Whip¡± was thinking the same five words in their mind: how could this be possible!

    Was it possible that Yun Che¡¯s body was even stiffer than ten thousand year-old fine iron?!

    Or... did Chiyang Yanwu fail to use enough strength just now?

    This was perhaps the only exnation.

    They never would¡¯ve thought that not only did Yun Che¡¯s body have the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, he also had the protection of the strength of heaven and earth, and had been through a tempering thousands of times scarier than hell. Those eighteen months on the Primordial Profound Ark... even though eighteen months were short to a strong, powerful profound practitioner, those eighteen months of tempering for Yun Che¡¯s body were still iparable to thousands of years for ordinary profound practitioners. Within those eighteen months, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and his body was refined until he was almost to the extent of abnormal. At the moment, his profound strength was far from the realm of Monarch, but even if his body withstood an all-out attack from an early-stage Monarch, it would be impossible to take his life... and it would even be unknown whether or not he would be seriously injured from it.

    His healing ability was so strong that evente-stage Monarchs would find it difficult to attain.

    Besides, this was only a Tyrant Profound Weapon in the hands of a mid-stage Overlord.

    It surprised him a little that this Fiend Dragon Sr Whip was able to leave a red mark on him... Of course, what he was surprised about was different than what everyone else was surprised about.

    ¡°You little hussy! I had been merciful to you, but you dare tosh me... If today I don¡¯tsh you back, my surname will not be Yun!¡±

    Yun Che gritted his teeth, flew up, and initiated an attack on Chiyang Yanwu. Dozens of Frozen End lotuses bloomed in the air, spinning as they pounded toward Chiyang Yanwu.

    As the master of the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip, Chiyang Yanwu knew best about the power of the Tyrant Profound Weapon in her hand. When she saw Yun Che, who had merelyined that it hurt without bleeding a single drop after getting struck by the whip, it was the first time in her life that she felt so unsettled and worried... Usually, she would drag her father Chiyang Bailie to fight and exchange pointers. This whip on Chiyang Bailie¡¯s body, was a simr red mark like that.

    His body... for it to beparable to Father¡¯s...

    That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible! He was only about twenty years old, and he seemed to be younger than herself... And her own father, was a Monarch who could look down on the heavens, how could they bepared with each other!

    It must be because thatsh wasn¡¯t solid enough out of hurry... That must be it!

    Chiyang Yanwu raised her head up high, held tightly onto her Fiend Dragon Sr Whip, as mes rose from her entire body. Following her deep roar, red scales appeared clearly on the back of both of her hands and above her forehead. Even her hair grew out speedily; in a blink of an eye, it was three times longer than before, and danced freely in the rising dragon mes.

    The dragon aura around her, along with the me aura, waspletely doubled from before.

    At the same time, the mes on her body quickly spread. Within the time of one short breath, it radiated all over the range of the arena, and turned the arena a deep purple. It was as if they fell into a purple me purgatory, and in this purgatory, hundreds of red me dragons quickly formed and danced carelessly.

    ¡°This is the Chiyang Family¡¯s Scorching Sun Domain. Chiyang Yanwu is going to use all her strength!¡± Someone shouted with surprise from the sidelines.

    ¡°I have alreadypletely mastered my Scorching Sun Domain! You... are not even a small Throne, so it¡¯s impossible for you to use your domain arts to cancel out my domain. In this limited arena area, if you leave the domain, you will lose, but if you stay in it, you will die!¡± Chiyang Yanwu yelled as sheughed coldly while the Scorching Sun Domain built up. Yun Che¡¯s ice lotuses all melted before they could touch her body.

    Fire-attribute domains were mostly attack type domains, and the Scorching Sun Domain was no exception. The high temperature within the domain alone was enough to melt profound iron, and the fire dragons dancing chaotically in the domain could directly take the enemy into the deep abyss of death... But, forget about Chiyang Yanwu who was only a mid-stage Overlord, even if a high-level Monarch who could look down upon all of Illusory Demon Realm had cast this domain, it couldn¡¯t hurt a single hair on Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Yun Che stood in the same spot, silently watching Chiyang Yanwu waste her energy. He reached out his palm, and a blue light suddenly shed in the center of his palm.

    ¡°Tree of Frozen End!!¡±

    In the center of the arena, which was also the center of Scorching Sun Domain, arge, sturdy, and strong Tree of Frozen End rose from the ground, growing at an incredible speed within the dark purple me domain. A severe frozen aura also followed as the Tree of Frozen End grew and spread. Even though it was growing in a world of mes and high temperature, it insolently pressured the high temperature beneath itself, forcefully freezing the fire and the dancing dragons... it even abruptly tore open arge hole in the center of the Scorching Sun Domain.

    ¡°Wh...what?!¡± The Chiyang Family¡¯s Patriarch Chiyang Bailie stood up immediately as he stared at that ice-crystal tree in the middle of the Scorching Sun Domain with an expression full of shock. That ice crystal was clearly releasing an aura of the Sky Profound Realm, but the thickness was no less than that of a mid-stage Overlord; its profound energy aura was almost the same as the Scorching Domain. But even though they were even, it was standing arrogantly in the Scorching Sun Domain.

    The only exnation was that the level of this ice-attribute profound art was far stronger than their Chiyang n¡¯s Dragon me!

    ¡°This... this is unbelievable.¡± Mu Yubai widened his eyes, and even his voice was trembling, ¡°What kind of profound art is this! This strong ice-attribute profound art, I felt that its level isn¡¯t lower than the Demon Emperor n¡¯s Golden Crow me... Why haven¡¯t I ever heard of this before?!¡±

    ¡°This Yun Che, what background does he have?! He only used one profound skill andpletely dissolved Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s Scorching Sun Domain!¡± Many of the audience lost control and yelled in surprise.

    Even though they were in the Scorching Sun Domain, what Chiyang Yanwu felt was a wave of piercing cold. Thatrge Tree of Frozen End was standing right in the sea of mes just like that, without any sign of melting; on the contrary, it was slowly starting to swallow up the Scorching Sun Domain. Her pupils shrank continuously. Then, she suddenly gritted her teeth, shouted, and swung the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip, abruptly whipping it towards Yun Che.

    It was clear that her Scorching Sun Dragon mes were losing miserably in front of Yun Che¡¯s Frozen End Divine Arts, so if she wanted to beat Yun Che now, she could only rely on the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip in her hand.

    She swung her wrist, made a slight movement, and instantly brought a whole sky of red whip shadows. Yun Che had experienced the power of the whip just now, so of course he wouldn¡¯t dare let himself get hit by it... whipping his body was one thing, but if he wasn¡¯t cautious and it whipped on his face, then it would be no joke!

    If Yun Che had his heavy sword in his hand when facing these ten thousand whip shadows, he would only have needed to defend it by cing his sword horizontally without even needing to open his eyes, but with his bare hands, he naturally couldn¡¯t be as careless. He immediately retreated backwards, and moved quickly under the shrouding of the whip shadows. Afterimages swept one after another, Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was used in coordination with Extreme Mirage Lightning, and Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s whip shadows blotted out the sky. But after continuous thousands of whip shadows, none touched his hair at all, and the crowd offstage were all stunned seeing this.

    ¡°His profound art and movement skills are all incredibly strong.¡± Yun Qinghong couldn¡¯t help but be deeply impressed, ¡°Yun Che¡¯s master must be remarkable.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s hand was still on the location of her heart, but there was no nervous expression on her face, only surprise, joy, and pride. She knew that it was already impossible for Yun Che to lose this battle.

    ¡°me Dragon¡¯s Fury!!¡±

    Maintaining the Scorching Sun Domain while also attacking with all her strength, caused Chiyang Yanwu to already be out of breath with flushed red cheeks. On the other hand, even though Yun Che had been dodging this whole time, he was calm and didn¡¯t seem to be tired at all. Chiyang Yanwu gritted her teeth angrily, and the silhouette of a dragon above her body shed. The sky was overrun with the shadows of whips ovepping each other, which then transformed into a thirty-three meter-long furious me dragon that angrily crashed towards Yun Che.

    BOOM!!!

    The me was more than thirty-three meters high, and the incredibly rock-hard profound jade floor was actually cracked with a dark deep scar. Yun Che shed with speed into the air and dodged this attack, but following this, he felt the surrounding Scorching Sun Domain suddenly riot. He raised his head, then saw the entire Scorching Sun Domainpletely copse in an instant. All the purple mes and me dragons within the domain came towards him crazily.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, be careful!¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s body tensed, as she yelled out of nervousness.

    This woman, actually ys dirty... Yun Che scoffed in disdain. His arms opened, and the blue light on his body flickered. The area surrounding him up to thirty-three meters away immediately became a frost-blue world of ice. As soon as any of the purple mes and me dragons approached, they were immediately frozen. Not a single lick of me could touch his body.

    Just as he was supporting the Frozen End Divine Arts, the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip came from one of the corners of the surrounding sea of me and instantly crossed the thirty-three meter distance. The tip of the whip was like a poisonous snake sticking out its tongue, as it aimed straight for Yun Che¡¯s right eye.

    Yun Che had already experienced the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip¡¯s extension, so he was prepared for it long ago. However, once noticing where the whip was attacking, he tightened his eyebrows, and fury started burning in his heart.

    Originally, he thought this woman was only arrogant... he didn¡¯t think that her heart would be so vicious!

    This time Yun Che didn¡¯t dodge. He reached out his palms with lightning speed and directly grabbed on the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip that wasshing out to him. Seeing Yun Che¡¯s actions, Chiyang Yanwu stuttered, and then startedughing coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your own death wish!¡±

    PAH!!

    A loud shocking sound. The Fiend Dragon Sr Whip hit right in the center of Yun Che¡¯s palm, and under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he just grabbed onto it. In the next instant, the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip suddenly burned with purple mes, and it immediately spread onto Yun Che¡¯s entire arm. Before Chiyang Yanwu had even gotten the chance tough proudly, the purple me on Yun Che¡¯s arm suddenly extinguished. It didn¡¯t matter how much profound energy she tried to instill, it wasn¡¯t able to burn again.

    Yun Che grabbed onto the other end of the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip, then forcefully wrapped and jerked on his end. With his strength so great, how could Chiyang Yanwu defend? On top of that, she had already exhausted arge amount of her profound energy. Under this strength that she couldn¡¯t defend against, she lost hold of the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip. It made a red half-arc in the air, got grabbed by Yun Che into his hands, and he immediately whipped it down.

    Having lost her weapon, Chiyang Yanwu was suddenly at a loss. When the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip came towards her in the air, she screamed in surprise, and tried to dodge backwards with all her strength. The Fiend Dragon Sr Whip missed, but she didn¡¯t have the chance to take a breath before a current of cold air suddenly came from underneath her feet, causing her entire body to stiffen. Immediately after, another Tree of Frozen End started growing speedily, its ice-crystal leaves and branches spreading and trapping her within.

    At this moment, Yun Che swung out the whip that was in his hands again. It went through theyers of ice-crystal leaves and branches with extreme precision, and severely whipped her bottom that was wrapped tightly by her fire-red leather pants, producing a crisp, loud ¡°PAH¡± sound.

    ¡°This whip is for when you whipped me before!¡± Yun Che said viciously as he reeled the whip back.

    The sound of the crisp whipping resounded in the entire hall, followed by Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s scream. The hall which was originally noisy immediately became quiet. Everyone waspletely stunned. Especially the young generation¡¯s elites in Demon Imperial City; their eyes widened so much their eyeballs almost popped out.

    Chiyang Yanwu, who never put any man in her eyes, the most arrogant Chiyang Princess in the entire Demon Imperial City, was in this Demon Imperial Hall, with everyone watching... being whipped on the butt by someone!!

    And the sound of the whip was so loud!

    Yun Che naturally wouldn¡¯t use too much strength, so he only whipped off her protective profound energy to hurt her a little, but the pants weren¡¯t even ripped from the whip. Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s bottom felt hot, spicy pain, but even if it hurt ten times more, it couldn¡¯t bepared to a tenth of a thousandth of the humiliation she was feeling in her heart. From when she was a child to when she grew up, Chiyang Yanwu was held in the palms of the entire family. She was admired by every men and women. No matter where she went, she was a proud peacock, bearing countless men¡¯s ashamed gazes of inferiority as well as gazes of reverence... but today, a man who was holding her whip, whipped her butt in front of everyone.

    ¡°Yun Che, you bas...¡±

    Chiyang Yanwu didn¡¯t even finish yelling when Yun Che whipped again. ¡°PAH¡± as it whipped on the other half of her butt.

    ¡°This whip is for when you wanted to viciously destroy my eye before!¡± Yun Che¡¯s hand swung, and dashingly pulled back the whip. Even though the spiritual consciousness and intelligence of the whip made it so it was a bit restless in his own hands, when he wielded it... using it seemed to be pretty smooth.

    ¡°Yun Che... I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±

    This type of humiliation made Chiyang Yanwu scream viciously. Her body violently started to struggle in the restraining Tree of Frozen End, but when the dragon me managed to light up, it was immediately extinguished. Meanwhile, the Tree of Frozen End¡¯s leaves and branches were quickly spreading this whole time, bing more dense. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t get out of it at all.

    Yun Che swung the whip in his hand, looked at her out of the corner of his eyes, and said, ¡°You can surrender now.¡±

    ¡°K... Kill me if you have what it takes!. Even if I die... I will not surrender to a bastard like you!!¡± Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s face was burning red, her chest almost exploded with anger, and she was still struggling all she could. Her eyes were staring at Yun Che viciously, and it seemed like she wished she could burn him to ashes with her gaze.

    ¡°Oh, very well! I admire your personality.¡± Yun Che nodded, smiling, ¡°If you say so... then... no surrenderingter, okay~?¡±

    Amidst softughter, Yun Che leisurely swung up the whip. Another ¡°PAH¡± of a whip hit Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s bottom, and this whip made a moderate rip in her short leather pants.

    ¡°Yun Che... There¡¯ll be a day when I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!!¡± Chiyang Yanwu was like an enraged female leopard as she roared at the top of her lungs.

    Yun Che pretended to not hear it, and whipped again all cheerfully, ¡°Don¡¯t surrender... No surrendering, okay~!¡±

    Thissh, finally made Chiyang Yanwu drop a tear. She clearly felt that her pants that tightly wrapped on her butt had started to rip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be able to tear me to pieces.¡± Yun Che was ying with the whip as he indecently smiled and said, ¡°But what I am sure of is, a few more of theseshes and your clothes will be all ripped to pieces. At that time, everyone would be able to see your, Chiyang Princess¡¯, body... What do you say, how much do you think they will thank me?! Oh, right. You said you¡¯ll never surrender, then please, never surrender!¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che¡¯s wrist moved, and another whip swung over. A loud, crisp ¡°PAH¡± sound made another rip in the other half of her leather pants.

    ¡°You... you... I will kill you... I will definitely kill you!!¡± No matter how stubborn, how arrogant Chiyang Yanwu was, at this moment, her voice obviously carried a hint of a crying tone. She looked at Yun Che with seventy percent anger, and twenty percent killing intent... and ten percent obvious begging.

    ¡°Enough!!¡±

    With a deep voice that resounded with anger, a fiery-red figure suddenly flew from the Chiyang Family¡¯s seats and instantly came to Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s side. This person was also in red clothing and had fiery-red hair. It was obviously the Chiyang Patriarch, who was also Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s father, Chiyang Bailie.

    His daughter was humiliated with everyone watching. Even if he had been ten times as well-mannered, he simply couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. Chiyang Bailie¡¯s palm waved, and therge Tree of Frozen End that sealed Chiyang Yanwu immediately vaporized and disappeared. Chiyang Yanwu, whose body was frozen stiff, fell on Chiyang Bailie¡¯s body. Her nose wrinkled, and she finally found a ce for her to vent all of her anger, humiliation, and frustration, ¡°Father! Kill him for me... I want to tear him into pieces, I want to... want to...¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Chiyang Bailie yelled angrily, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not humiliating enough?!¡±

    ¡°Uu...¡± Chiyang Yanwu was usually rarely scolded by Chiyang Bailie, and she also knew that she humiliated her n today. Her eyes immediately became red and she stopped making any sounds. When she looked at Yun Che, her eyes were still filled with the expression of bloodlust... her reputation that she had built up all her life was all thoroughly thrown away because of Yun Che today.

    Chiyang Bailie¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, but the reason Chiyang Yanwu lost to Yun Che was because she wasn¡¯t as good as him. With everyone watching, he couldn¡¯t even be mad. He turned to Yun Che, reached out his palm with a stiff expression and said, ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    Even a fool would know Chiyang Bailie was asking for the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip that Yun Che had snatched from Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s hands, but Yun Che¡¯s expression was filled with confusion as he replied, ¡°Hand it over? Hand what over?¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 559 - Duke Huais Murderous Intent

    <strong>Chapter 559 - Duke Huai¡¯s Murderous Intent</strong>

    Chiyang Bailie¡¯s brows sunk and his eyes glinted with a dangerous light, ¡°Why? Could it be that you are harboring the delusion that you can seize my n¡¯s Sr Whip?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this whip?¡± It was now that Yun Che looked up in sudden realization. He tossed the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip over to Chiyang Bailie with a casual flick of his hand, ¡°This whip¡¯s not bad, especially when it¡¯s used to whip someone¡¯s buttocks; the sound it makes is very crisp and satisfying indeed.¡±

    The vast majority of the people in the great hall burst out intoughter. With a single sentence from Yun Che, one of the Chiyang Family¡¯s three ultimate weapons was reduced to a tool used to whip buttocks. Chiyang Yanwu was already furious with embarrassment and once she heard these words, her fury and embarrassment rose to new heights. If not for the fact that she had been whipped by Yun Che to the point where she was scared stiff, she wouldn¡¯t even have been able to restrain herself and have it out with him, ¡°You... You!!¡±

    Yun Che pretended as if he did not even notice Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s murderous gaze and looked like he was minding his own business before he continued, ¡°Even though this whip isn¡¯t bad, I would never ever have the courage to ¡®seize¡¯ it. Recently, I have been perusing the annals of the ten thousand year history of this Illusory Demon Realm, and within these records, I seem to remember that there was a mention that the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip was gifted to the Chiyang Family by the third Demon Emperor. So it seems that the Demon Emperor n has truly held the Chiyang Family in high regard all this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Chiyang Bailie kept the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip and said coldly, ¡°The Demon Emperor n has always held our Chiyang Family in the highest regard and the debt of gratitude that we owe to them is as heavy as mountains...¡±

    ¡°Oh!!¡± Yun Che eximed loudly, ¡°Since Patriarch Chiyang knows that the Demon Emperor n has always held the Chiyang Family in the highest regard and that the Chiyang Family owes a great deal to the Demon Emperor n, it only naturally follows that the Chiyang Family would be deeply grateful, loyal, and devoted towards the Demon Emperor n. Also, the annals of Illusory Demon Realm clearly illustrates the rise and development of the Chiyang Family, and pardon this junior for saying something displeasing to the ear, but if not for the original Demon Emperor and several of the great Guardian Families using their entire strength to assist your Chiyang n, your n would have perished at the hands of the Mokui n ten thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°Not only was your n rescued by the Demon Emperor, he even led the Chiyang Family and conquered everything under heaven with you by his side. Because of that, your family became a Guardian Family which ruled over the heavens and radiated might and prestige. For the past ten thousand years, your Chiyang Family has belonged the highest echelons of the Illusory Demon Realm... ah, and they even bequeathed unto you the Fiend Dragon Sr Whip, a great weapon known throughout the realm... This great favor shown to the Chiyang Family by the Demon Emperor n, even ten thousand lifetimes would not be enough to repay it!¡± Yun Che eximed with fervor, ¡°If there is a ever a day that the seed of disloyalty is birthed in your Chiyang Family, that you forget your ancestors and your loyalty to be ungrateful and disloyal, that will surely provoke a universal disdain of the entire realm for your n. Indeed, it is a contemptible act that would not be washed clean even in ten thousand lifetimes, an act that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. Oh, of course, after enjoying the blessings from the Demon Emperor for the past ten thousand years, coupled with the fact that your family is one of the most outstanding Guardian Families, it¡¯s definitely impossible for your n to perform this kind of act that would shame your ancestors. But I was merely recalling the grand history of your Chiyang Family all of a sudden, so I reminisced for a while.... Oh? Patriarch Chiyang, why does your face suddenly look so bad? Could it be that this junior has said something wrong?¡±

    Chiyang Bailie¡¯s expression was indeed ugly to the extreme. Because the entire Demon Imperial City knew the true intentions of Duke Huai. When the Chiyang Family appeared at the east wing, they too had made their intentions clear. Yun Che¡¯s words were undoubtedly a fierce rebuke directed towards the Chiyang Family, but under the eyes of all the heroes of the realm, he couldn¡¯t muster a single response to this resounding rebuke. The blue veins on his arms stood out clearly as he coldly eyed Yun Che. He said in a deep voice, ¡°The affairs of my Chiyang n are none of your business! You are not yet worthy to idly talk about us! Hmph!¡±

    As he finished speaking, Chiyang Bailie pulled Chiyang Yanwu along and flew back to his seat... His daughter was disgraced for all to see, so as the Chiyang Family¡¯s Patriarch, and even more importantly, as Chiyang Yanwu¡¯s father, he should have greatly rebuked Yun Che, or at the very least given him a stern warning and a few fierce words. However, he had instead grabbed Chiyang Yanwu and left, as he was unwilling to exchange any further words with Yun Che... It was clear that this hidden scolding of Yun Che was extremely hard for Chiyang Yanwu to bear. ¡°Ungrateful and disloyal,¡± ¡°forgetting your ancestors and your loyalty,¡± ¡°the universal disdain of the entire realm,¡± ¡°a contemptible act that would not be washed clean even in ten thousand lifetimes,¡± ¡°an act that cannot be tolerated by heaven or earth,¡± every single word used was a poisonous needle that pierced his very soul.

    Once Chiyang Bailie had left, the west wing immediately exploded into thunderous apuse and acmation, three consecutive victories... It was the first time the west wing had three consecutive victories, and this was after they had suffered humiliating defeat after humiliating defeat. And it was three consecutive victories created solely by thest man standing, a turn of events that no one could have foreseen!

    ¡°Yun Che, that was a beautiful win!¡±

    ¡°This is practically... practically a miracle! He actually won again!¡±

    ¡°Just where did this Yun Che pop out from, howe I¡¯ve never heard of his name before?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he was in the past, just based on the fact that he consecutively beat Jiufang Yu, Xiao Doni and Chiyang Yanwu, from this day onwards, his name will shake the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Is his profound strength truly only at the Sky Profound Realm? This is simply too... too unbelievable.¡±

    To all who were present, Yun Che¡¯s three consecutive victories was a sess that was more than sufficient to shake the entire Illusory Demon Realm. Because he did not beat just any random side character; he had defeated those who represented the pinnacle of strength among the young generation of the entire Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°The foster son that Yun Qinghong has taken in, he is simply incredible... simply way too incredible.¡± Su Xiangnan eximed repeatedly in shock, ¡°Not only did he beat three people consecutively, he did so while sustaining basically no injuries. Moreover, it looks like he did not even use his full strength. Such a heaven-blessed genius, yet his name was unknown before now. He used such an iparably tyrannical profound art, yet no one has ever heard of it... this child is definitely, absolutely extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°For a Sky Profound Realm practitioner to be so strong, this is indeed the first time I have seen it in my entire life.¡± Su Family¡¯s Great Elder also eximed and he followed up with a low sigh and a shake of his head, ¡°But his personality is simply too wild and unrestrained. He reprimanded Duke Huai, heavily injured Jiufang Yu and Xiao Doni and he even humiliated Chiyang Yanwu, then subtly scolded the entire Chiyang n for the whole world to see... Such genius, but suchck of restraint. To grantly and publicly offend all of these people that even the Little Demon Empress would hesitate to have a falling out with, while winning three consecutive victories and heavily damaging their prestige... I am only afraid that this young genius who ispletely unrestrained and offensive will meet an early end.¡±

    ¡°What Big Brother has just said is exactly what I am worried about.¡± Su Xiangnan said as he nodded his head. Yun Che miraculously won three consecutive victories and caused his opponents to suffer miserable defeats, causing the west wing, which had prepared to have their dignity trampled, to raise their heads once more. Su Xiangnan was inplete awe of Yun Che, and Yun Che also naturally moved his heart which appreciated talent and understood gratitude. Thus, he became worried about the possible situation that Yun Che might soon face, because it was as the Great Elder had said; even though Yun Che was brilliant and dazzling in this grand ceremony, he had fiercely offended one incredible person after the other, and he had even gone as far as to offend an entire family.

    Su Xiangnan nced at Yun Qinghong and became hesitant to speak the words he was about to say.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ expression had been cold and calm the entire time, as if it was encased in ice. It was only when she looked at Yun Che that a small and faint change urred on her face... At the very least, her initial desire to kill Yun Che had lessened. And the weakening of her killing intent was because he had disyed a strength that had shocked all who were present, while his words clearly expressed his desire to protect and be loyal to the Demon Emperor n.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?!¡± Yun Che stood in the center of the arena, staring directly at the east wing; every single word was filled with a deep arrogance.

    No one in the entire great hall still mocked or despised Yun Che as they had when he had first been introduced. Those who had mocked him without restraint were presently filled with embarrassment. Currently, there was only respect left in those gazes directed towards him, and his haughty words caused the blood of those seated in the west wing to surge, as he left them with an uninhibited and extreme feeling of exaltation after theirplete and crushing defeat.

    This was especially so for the disciples of the Yun Family. They had originally regarded Yun Che as an outsider andpletely rejected this person who had suddenly be the Patriarch¡¯s foster son. But at this time, what rejection would still be left towards Yun Che? Their entire beings were filled with admiration and respect as the feeling of shared prestige became unbearably intense.

    As for those seated in the east wing, their expressions had naturally be extremely ugly, especially those young disciples, as rage and envy were clearly written on their faces.

    ¡°What is this Yun Che so arrogant about?! Does he think that just because he beat Chiyang Yanwu, he is unparalleled under heaven?!¡±

    ¡°His arrogance is about toe to an end! The three who have yet to battle on our side are the remaining three of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions! And any one of them could abuse him to the point where his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Just let him be smug for a while. He offended Duke Huai and offended the Chiyang, Xiao, and Jiufang Families. His status is merely that of a wild punk from outside of Demon Imperial City. Whether he will still be breathing six hours after this ceremony is a matter that has yet to be confirmed!¡±

    ¡°Bloody hell! I wish that Duke Hui Ran woulde out now and smash his mouth to pieces with a single punch... However, that is not a likely thing, because with Duke Hui Ran¡¯s strength, he would not even want to trade blows with such an opponent. And with the presence of Duke Hui Ye and Duke Yuan Qiao, Duke Hui Ran won¡¯t even have the opportunity to show off his skills.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Whatever it is, there is definitely no possibility that we will lose. The only thing that grinds my gears is that we allowed this punk to have the honor of winning three consecutive times. However, the more he shows off, the worse the consequences will be. I reckon that whether it is Duke Hui Ye or Duke Yuan Qiao who steps on the stage, neither will hold back, and even if he were beaten half to death, he would still have been let off lightly! So let him be arrogant!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s expression was stillpletely cid, but a strange light had appeared in his eyes. When Yun Che had beaten both Jiufang Yu and Xiao Doni, even though he had been stunned, he had not truly taken Yun Che seriously. However, he had just beaten Chiyang Yanwu without even expending too much of his strength. But what caused him the most concern were the words that he had said to Chiyang Bailie... From this moment on, he had no choice but topletely reevaluate Yun Che.

    He was unable to find either hide or hair regarding Yun Che¡¯s origins despite his own great power.

    He¡¯d also been sorely mistaken about Yun Che¡¯s strength.

    Moreover, he had immediately been epted as the foster son of that Yun Qinghong after he had entered the Yun Family...

    The previous scheme that was targeted at the Yun Family and the Under Heaven Family was alsopletely unravelled by him, to the point where it had beenid bare for all to see.

    After he hadprehensively analyzed this person, Duke Huai was suddenly seized by a thought... this Yun Che just might be apletely unforeseen and unknowable variable!

    His logic-defying talent and strength, that demeanor and sharpness that far surpassed his age, all caused Duke Huai to feel a clear sense of danger.

    Duke Huai¡¯s brows faintly sunk and the killing intent he felt towards Yun Che instantly intensified by tens of times. He lowered his head and sent a profound energy sound transmission to Duke Hui Ye, ¡°Ye¡¯er, kill him!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye had already been prepared to set out for battle when he suddenly heard Duke Huai¡¯s sound transmission. His brows jumped and his mouth faintly curved into a cruel smile. He looked in Duke Huai¡¯s direction and gently nodded his head, after which, he bounded into the air tond in front of Yun Che. His face was full of smiles as he looked at Yun Che... and that gaze was filled with an unconcealed cruelty.

    ¡°Duke Hui Ye... It¡¯s Duke Huai¡¯s Pce¡¯s Young Duke Hui Ye!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that he would actually force Duke Hui Ye to personallye out. Ah, it really doesn¡¯t make me feel good. But at least thispetition has finallye to an end.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che won three consecutive victories, but it seems like he hardly broke a sweat. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t even used his weapon yet... Do you think that Yun Che might have a possibility of beating Duke Hui Ye?¡±

    ¡°Are you joking?! This is the one who is ranked number three among the Illusory Demon Seven Scions that we are talking about, Duke Hui Ye of Duke Huai Pce! The thickness of the royal blood that Duke Huai Pce possesses is second only to the Demon Emperor n! And all the dukes in Duke Huai¡¯s pce have a strong bloodline that is second only to the Demon Emperor! And the profound art that they cultivate is the one recognized to be inferior only to the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·, the ¡®Fallen me Devil Art¡¯. A practitioner of this art who is at the sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm has power that is equivalent to a level seven Tyrant Profound Realm practitioner from the Twelve Families. Even though it could be said that Yun Che easily beat Chiyang Yanwu, he also had to fight nearly one hundred rounds and at one point, he was nearly forced out of the arena by her. Now that Duke Huai has made his move, he won¡¯t evenst three rounds! So how can there be any possibility that he will lose to Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do notpare any disciple of the Twelve Families to a duke from Duke Huai Pce. Yun Che is indeed strong to the point of absurdity, but there is no way he can be Duke Hui Ye¡¯s match. At most, he might be able to force Duke Hui Ye to use his full strength.¡±

    There was much discussion inside the hall. The unsightly looks on everyone¡¯s faces in the east wing seats were gradually alleviated when they saw Duke Hui Ye enter the arena; they all revealed a cold smile... They believed that Yun Che¡¯s previous public attention would cause Duke Hui Ye to treat him harshly and there was also the possibility him killing Yun Che. As for Duke Hui Ye losing to Yun Che... it was definitely impossible.

    The cries from all those seated in the west wing suddenly went cold, as every single person seated there disyed varying degrees of anxiety on their face. Especially those seniors, once they thought of Duke Hui Ye¡¯s temperament, their brows tightly knitted together.

    ¡°You have done pretty well. Honestly, this duke actually severely underestimated your strength. One month ago, when I saw you at the Yun Family household, I had thought that you were merely a little grasshopper who was beneath my notice. I really did not think that you would actually be able to force this duke to personally take the stage. I guess that you are somewhat adequate enough for privilege of making this duke take you seriously.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye had a nd smile on his face as he said that, but Yun Che could perceive an iparably clear killing intent from his eyes. This kind of clear killing intent told Yun Che that in the uing battle, Duke Hui Ye would definitely try to deal a killing blow to him.

    Yun Che also smiled, ¡°Duke Hui Ye, it¡¯s better if you boast less. This kind of boasting, in my entire life, even if I have not heard it a thousand times, I have at least heard it eight hundred times. But in the end, every single one of them had pped their own face without a single exception. Heh, and let me tell you, pping your own face is very painful, you know.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 560 - Fallen Flame Devil Art

    <strong>Chapter 560 - Fallen me Devil Art</strong>

    ¡°Be careful, the profound art this person cultivates seems a bit strange and the potency of his Golden Crow bloodline is one-fourth that of the Little Demon Empress. If you do not use your heavy sword, he will not be so easy for you to deal with,¡± Jasmine said out of the blue.

    Jasmine was the one who was most clear about Yun Che¡¯s true ability, so there was no way Yun Che would not take her warning seriously. Yun Che gave a gentle nod of his head in response.

    After hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Duke Hui Ye gave a ndugh, ¡°This duke had always regarded himself as an arrogant man, but this is the first time in my life that I have ever seen someone that is actually more arrogant than I am. To think that this person would disy such arrogance before this duke himself.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head and said in a most sincere voice, ¡°I understand, I understandpletely. Lord Hui Ye has probably never gone out of Demon Imperial City in his lifetime, so it is only natural that your knowledge and experience is narrow and shallow. There seems to be a few proverbs regarding this... they seem to be something along the lines of viewing the sky from the bottom of a well or having a ludicrous conceit as great as Yng. These words simply fit you all too well. His Highness Hui Ye should learn some self-reflection and self-development, and after this, you should go out to see more of the world yourself. If not, even if you don¡¯t mind beingughed at, the feeling of pping your own face is really not a good feeling.¡±

    If someone were topare the experience between Yun Che and Hui Ye, Hui Ye would fall far short. In terms of his ability to scold or mock others, he would not even be able to touch the soles of Yun Che¡¯s feet. The nd smile on his face stiffened instantly and a cold light shed from his eyes as he said in a cold, disdainful voice, ¡°If you had just remained an honest fool, this duke would not even deign to spare you a single nce. With your ability, you might be able to garner a bit of fame for yourself in the future. However, you insist on seeking your own death... and to continue speaking to a feckless fool such as yourself is simply a waste of my time and my breath... This duke is going to simply rip your mouth off!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye¡¯s right arm shot out with his hand in the shape of a w as all the profound energy in his body surged. Before he had made any other movements, a cluster of reddish-ck mes appeared in the air thirty-five meters in front of him and fiercely exploded towards Yun Che¡¯s face.

    The Golden Crow me was not an ordinary profound me, so the color of its mes would not manifest the same changes that normal profound mes would as one¡¯s profound strength rises. Low-grade Golden Crow mes were the same as low-grade Phoenix Fire, as both would appear a scarlet red with some faint gold streaks mixed in it. The thicker one¡¯s Golden Crow bloodline was, the thicker the gold color in the mes would be and the purest Golden Crow mes were a pure golden color.

    Duke Hui Ye possessed the Golden Crow bloodline, so he could naturally produce low-grade Golden Crow mes, but the mes he had produced in this instant... were instead a strange crimson-ck color! And it was the ck color which was dominant. The mes speeding towards him did not cause Yun Che to feel a burning hot sensation; instead, they radiated a gloomy and sinister cold which pierced the bone and bored into the heart. Wherever those red-ck mesnded, the iparably tough and durable profound jade floor had instantly be charred ck... This ckness was clearly not caused by scorching heat, but by corrosion!

    Because the Illusory Demon Royal Family had the bloodline of the Golden Crow, they would all basically cultivate fire-based profound arts. So when Jasmine had previously warned Yun Che that the profound art that Duke Hui Ye cultivated was extremely strange... Right now, it looked like rather abnormal indeed.

    ¡°So this is the rumored Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ¡®Fallen me Devil Art¡¯?¡±

    ¡°That is right! It is said that this Fallen me Devil Art ispatible with the Golden Crow mes and its might is only inferior to the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World! Even though Duke Hui Ye is not yet thirty years old, it is reported that his rate ofpatibility has reached a shocking seventy percent... And Duke Hui Ran has supposedly already reached apatibility rate of ny percent!¡±

    Before the crimson-ck mes had appeared, Yun Che had felt that there was an abnormal change in the airflow. Even though he experienced a moment of astonishment, his willpower did not waver in the slightest. Moreover, it was not the first time that he had seen mes of this color or felt such an aura. During the years he was being pursued by all the heroes of the Azure Cloud Continent, he had seen every kind of bizarre profound art. Forget about a crimson-ck me, he had even seen a pure ck ghost me, a blood-colored devouring me and even a viridian poison me quite a few times.

    Yun Che thrust his palm out without hesitation and faced with the Frozen End Divine Arts, the crimson-ck mes which were exploding towards him immediately came to a stop. After the mes struggled for less than half a breath, they were forcibly frozen over, and even the color of the mes was rapidly changing from red-ck to crystal blue.

    ¡°Ah! Even Duke Hui Ye¡¯s devil mes were sealed!¡± All of the people seated in the great hall gasped in astonishment.

    Duke Hui Ye¡¯s brows faintly moved and he subsequently gave a cold sneer. The crimson-ck mes ignited all over his body and his extended five fingers spread out even wider. Immediately, an explosive roar which sounded like exploding thunder rang through the air and surging energy waves swelled up all around him. A cluster of raging crimson-ck mes, which was a full three timesrger than the previous cluster, flew through the air as it explosively rushed towards Yun Che. As the mes rippled and fluctuated, the cluster rapidly distorted into the shape of a gigantic skull. The skull opened its huge horrific mouth as it flew towards Yun Che, apanied by a wretched hissing noise which sounded like the wailing of ghosts.

    A cold and sinister aura instantly engulfed the entire great hall and those who had rtively weak profound strength felt their entire bodies tremble as even their eyes grew ck; it was as if their entire spirit had been brought into a sinister, cold hell.

    ¡°What... what is this profound art, it is truly dreadful!¡± Even though Xiao Yun had long ago heard of Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ¡®Fallen me Devil Art¡¯, this was the first time that he had truly witnessed it. It gave off a gloomy and sinister sensation that should not be felt from any me and it made him feel as if all the bones in his body were trembling. If just the aura of the mes alone was this dreadful, it would be hard for him to imagine how terrifyingly powerful these crimson-ck mes really were.

    The crimson-ck fire skull did not only have an extremely strong burning and corrosive power, it could even directly invade your spirit. For an instant, Yun Che¡¯s outlook turned ominous, but he immediately recovered his rity and his brows slightly furrowed as his expression grew a shade more serious. He took a half step backwards, raised his hand, and pointed his finger in the air and a beam of blue light shot out to meet the onrushing me skull. The crimson-ck devilish mes formed an extremely clear contrast with the pure and spotless icy-blue light.

    Crack...

    The red-ck sparks which were spread all around had begun to rapidly freeze over and the gigantic me skull¡¯s speed immediately became slower, graduallying to a standstill. But this onlysted for half a breath. A noise that sounded like a devil¡¯s cry abruptly surged and rang loudly in the air. The ice seal of the Frozen End Divine Arts was forcibly brushed aside as ice fragments filled the air. The skull emitted a sinister and gloomy roar which seemed toe from the depths of hell as it rushed directly at Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Duke Hui Ye¡¯sughter rang through the air, ¡°Your ice profound energy is indeed rather interesting, but if you want to seal this duke¡¯s devil mes, you are simply delusional!¡±

    As he faced the skullposed of devil mes which had broken through his Frozen End Divine Art, Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he did not retreat in a fluster. Instead, he shot his palm out and that palm thrust brought along an iparably huge profound energy storm.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    Boom!!

    The entire Demon Imperial Hall trembled fiercely as a profound energy storm exploded in the air and sent out violent surges of energy akin to a raging tsunami. If this was not the Demon Imperial Hall, but rather some normal hall, the aftershock of profound energy alone would have been enough to st that ce intoplete rubble.

    Under the raging profound energy storm, the me skull which exuded that sinister aurapletely burst apart. The red-ck mes filled the air as they shot out, causing the roof and the floor of the hall to be riddled with a countless number of ck scars due to the mes¡¯ corrosive properties; the damaged areas resembled hos¡¯ nests.

    Yun Che¡¯s body had also been shot into the sky by the exploding me skull and he flew for tens of meters before hended on the ground stably. The clothes he was wearing had also be riddled with hundreds of holes of varying sizes, and the borders of these holes were all charred ck. But no obvious wounds could be seen on his body; the only wound that was visible was a small spot of ckened flesh that appeared on the back of his right hand.

    Given Yun Che¡¯s ability topletely resist fire, with just a little more control, even the clothes on his body would not be destroyed by mes. However, Duke Hui Ye¡¯s devil mes did not only consist of mes, it also contained a fearsome corrosive power. Even though he had destroyed the me skull, he had also been hit by arge number of sparks. While these dispersed devil mes were not enough to harm him, they had reduced his clothes to tatters.

    ¡°He blocked it... Yun Che actually blocked it!¡±

    The twobatants had only just started their fight, but the fearsomeness of the devil mes unleashed by Duke Hui Ye had caused many of the realm¡¯s hegemons to pale in shock. But what caused the crowd to truly be bbergasted was that the Yun Che who had created the miracle of three consecutive victories had actually managed topletely block such a fearsome me!

    Looking at the Yun Che, who looked almostpletely unharmed despite being sted away, a sh of rm darted through the depths of Duke Hui Ye¡¯s eyes. However, a cold sneer had appeared on his face instead, ¡°Not bad, not bad. To actually be able to resist my devil mes at sixty percent of their power. It looks like this duke has truly underestimated you by quite a bit. However, seeing your current pathetic appearance, how much longer do you think you can still hold out?¡±

    Red-ck sparks were still falling to the ground, burning little holes in the floor with a hissing sound. Yun Che nced at the ck scar on the back of his hand and said in a nd voice, ¡°The mes of the Golden Crow are the mes of a divine beast, but you actually fused it with such an evil and ominous devilish art. This is simply a profanity against the Golden Crow mes. If I were your grand ancestor, the Golden Crow, I would definitely do some house cleaning!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye was not enraged, but instead he gave a cold snort and said, ¡°The mes of our Duke Huai Pce is not something that rubbish like you is worthy to discuss. The Fallen Devil me is a supreme profound art that is only inferior the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World in this realm. At this present time, the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World can no longer appear anymore. So my Duke Huai Pce¡¯s Fallen me Devil Artbined with the Golden Crow mes is already the strongest profound art in the Illusory Demon Realm. The strongest mes and the most unrivaled strength! In front of this duke¡¯s mes, the only thing that you can do is to struggle and cry!¡±

    ¡°The strongest me?¡± Yun Cheughed, ¡°You think that your evil and devilish fire which has thoroughly sullied the Golden Crow mes is worthy of being called the strongest me?¡±

    With soft grunt, Yun Che raised his arm and a scarlet-red phoenix fire started to burn brightly in his palm. With a fierce thrust of his palm, this phoenix fire morphed into a crimson arrow and this arrow let out the keen and splendorous cry of a phoenix as it shot towards Duke Hui Ye.

    Yun Che¡¯s body contained the Phoenix bloodline and the Phoenix mes constituted a key part of his power. His heart also held a deep reverence and appreciation for the divine strength that was bestowed to him by the Phoenix Spirit. In front of him stood someone whose body contained a thin amount of the Golden Crow bloodline, yet this person had taken the Golden Crow me, which was at the same level as the Phoenix mes, andbined it with a fiendish and sinister devil art; this caused an uncontroble rage to be birthed in his heart.

    ¡°Fire? How... How can it be fire? Hasn¡¯t Yun been using an ice-based profound art all this while, how can he suddenly ignite profound mes?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Yun Che has also cultivated a fire-based profound art? This, this, this... Water and fire are two elements whichpletely restrain one another. To cultivate both fire-based and water-based profound arts at the same time, isn¡¯t it highly likely to cause one¡¯s profound energy to run wild, even cause extreme harm to one¡¯s profound veins? Even if he has perfect control over both arts, only one profound art can be used at one time. Because not only is there nopatibility, there is also the danger that it may backfire at any time...¡±

    When he saw that Yun Che had actually suddenly released profound fire, Duke Hui Ye¡¯s first reaction was one of pure shock, but after that, he immediately beganughing wildly, ¡°Hahahaha! To actually cultivate both ice-based and fire-based profound arts at the same time, to think that there was actually such a ridiculous fool that existed in this world! This duke¡¯s eyes have truly been opened today... Moreover, your profound me is a mere lowly red, yet you actually dare to disy your ipetence in this duke¡¯s presence.¡±

    The lowest grade of profound mes were orange in color and the one which immediately followed was a scarlet-red. When most profound practitioners had reached theter stages of the Spirit Profound Realm, they could already ignite a blue-colored profound me. So the red-colored mes released by Yun Che could not even amount to a joke in Duke Hui Ye¡¯s eyes. As he wildlyughed, he casually extended his palm towards the scarlet-red mes which were streaking towards him...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 561 - Hui Ye at Full Power

    <strong>Chapter 561 - Hui Ye at Full Power</strong>

    Just as the phoenix me was two feet away, Duke Hui Ye¡¯s expression suddenly changed... Being someone who possessed the bloodline of a fire-attribute divine beast and an Overlord who trained in fire profound arts, he would naturally possess strong resistance against fire. Needless to say, the lowly scarlet profound me or even the normal purple profound me would not be able to harm him one bit. However, when this scarlet me approached, he felt a burning sensation that caused his heart to palpitate.

    When he had realized this, the me was already close to him and was no longer avoidable. Duke Hui Ye instantly gathered his profound energy at his right arm, igniting the devil me on his palm and attacked the approaching scarlet me with a smashing fist.

    With a dull rumbling noise, the phoenix me was deflected away hurriedly by Duke Hui Ye andnded on the ground to his right. When the me extinguished, a one and a half meter radius of the ground sunk slightly due to being burnt. Although the expression of pain that shed past Duke Hui Ye¡¯s face was short, it was sufficient for the majority of the people to see it clearly. Among his five fingers, three of them had been burnt red.

    Everybody had their mouth agape in shock as they stared dumbfoundedly at Duke Hui Ye¡¯s slightly burnt fingers and the slightly sunken floor on his right... This was the Duke Hui Ye who possessed the bloodline of the Golden Crow and the floor was made of the resistant ck profound jade that even a mid-stage Overlord would have trouble destroying.

    ¡°What... What happened? Wasn¡¯t that the lowly scarlet profound me, how can it have such a huge power!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Yun Che¡¯s me is not actually a normal profound me?¡±

    ¡°Duke Hui Ye¡¯s hand seemed to be burnt as well... Duke Hui Ye¡¯s me is a mixture of the Golden Crow¡¯s and the Fallen Devil me, and he actually got burnt by the scarlet profound me that Yun Che casually released. This, this, this... Could it be possible that Yun Che¡¯s me was stronger than Duke Hui Ye¡¯s Golden Crow me?¡±

    The entire hall now was in a greatmotion and even Yun Qinghong¡¯s face revealed shock. There were also significant changes in Little Demon Empress¡¯ expression as she sat on her throne, because in the instant Yun Che had released his mes, she felt the clear sensation of her own Golden Crow me intensely throbbing.

    Scarlet color, abnormal strength, causing the Golden Crow me to throb...

    Could it be that the me he used was also some sort of primordial divine me that was on the same level as the Golden Crow me?

    Yun Che mocked, ¡°You¡¯re so pathetic even when receiving the scarlet me that in your own words are not even considered a joke. Your ability to scold yourself indirectly is indeed high level!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye looked at his hand as his expression darkened,ughing coldly, ¡°With just you, you think you¡¯re fit to mock me? Do you really think that with your lowly profound me, you can challenge this duke!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye took a step forward quickly, waving both his hands. Instantly, the crimson ck devil me ignited around him, turning the entire sky crimson ck. An eerie aura that seemed as though it came straight from the depths of hell filled the entire hall. Following Duke Hui Ye¡¯s hand sign, all the crimson-ck devil mes rushed towards Yun Che as though they were a beast that had just been awakened.

    Yun Che quickly retreated, ignited Phoenix mes on his body, and attacked the sky filled with Devil mes with a ¡°Burning Field¡±.

    Boom!

    The crimson-ck Devil me and the scarlet Phoenix me collided in midair, exploding at the same time. In that instant, the sparks nearly blinded most of the audience and the roof of the originally elegant hall was nowpletely covered in mes. The exploding crimson-ck mes and scarlet mes were like two ferocious tigers and amidst the shocking roars of the mes, they were burning one another, devouring one another... The scarlet me devoured the ck mes, and the ck mes burnt the scarlet mes. The scarlet mes were unable to ovee the seal of the ck mes, and the ck mes were unable to ovee the resistance of the scarlet mes... The two were at a counterbnce with one another.

    ¡°Wha... aaaatttttttt!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye¡¯s pupils contracted in an instant as he could never imagine, nor would he ept the me that he imed to be the strongest in the world was equal with the mes released by someone two entire profound realms below him.

    ¡°A piece of rubbish like you... How are you qualified to fight with this duke!!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye roared out in near utter perturbation as he stared widely. The crimson-ck mes on him suddenly soared and became more intense...

    ¡°Fallen Corruption mes!!¡±

    The crimson-ck mes instantly became much more violent and quickly suppressed the scarlet Phoenix mes. Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows knitted as the silhouette of a Phoenix appeared behind him for an instant...

    ¡°Phoenix mes Sears the Heavens!!!¡±

    Booom!!!

    Like two huge waves violently colliding with each other, a sea of mes reced all the air in the hall, which was exhausted in an instant. The patriarchs of the Twelve Families hastily went forward to confine the mes within the arena, and the entire arena was also transformed into a world of mes. The scarlet mes and the crimson-ck mes collided against one another violently, and only after several breaths of time had passed did they gradually extinguish.

    In the arena where the mes had extinguished, Duke Hui Ye and Yun Che stood at the east and west wings respectively. Yun Che¡¯s clothes were torn apart at various spots and he was smiling slightly, whereas Duke Hui Ye looked obviously much more pathetic. Not only were most of his clothes burnt, even much of his hair had been burnt. Although he did not seem to suffer any obvious burns, his face was as ck as charcoal.

    Everyone held their breaths... The violent sh of mes between the two had turned out to be a draw!

    However, behind the draw was the fact that ¡ª¡ª Duke Hui Ye was in the sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm whereas Yun Che was only in the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm. Duke Hui Ye¡¯s mes were the Golden Crow mes that had been mixed with the Fallen me Devil Arts...

    Under the suppression of two great profound realm, the battle of their profound mes had actually been equal...

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean, that in terms of mes, Yun Che was far superior than Duke Hui Ye?!!

    The level of the mes he used would be far superior than Duke Hui Ye¡¯s Golden Crow mes which had been mixed with the Fallen me Devil Arts!

    ¡°This... This is impossible...¡± Those powerhouses from the Demon Imperial City who knew how scary Duke Huai Pce¡¯s mes all stared widely while uttered inplete shock.

    Little Demon Empress¡¯s petite body moved forward slightly as a curious glow shed past the depths of her eyes. After staring at Yun Che for some time, she finally muttered to herself, ¡°Phoenix mes?¡±

    Because she saw the instant shing of a Phoenix¡¯s silhouette when Yun Che released Phoenix me Sears the Heavens.

    ¡°Your Duke Huai Pce¡¯s mes... are only so-so!¡± Yun Cheughed.

    This ridicule caused Duke Hui Ye¡¯s face to contort, as he was unable to utter out even one phrase in retaliation. Previously, he had shouted that Duke Huai Pce¡¯s mes were the strongest mes under the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. But in the blink of an eye, he had pped himself on the face and it was just as Yun Che had mentioned... he pped his own mouth himself.

    Even though Duke Hui Ye was about to explode with anger, his face had instead revealed a cold smile, ¡°Yun Che, you really gave this duke a pleasant surprise. This duke admits that he has been looking down on you too much. But just now, that is probably your limit right? It¡¯s such a pity that I have only used fifty percent of my strength just now!¡±

    ¡°In front of this duke, you are still just trash!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye howled, the faint bloodline of the Golden Crow had been ignited to its maximum within him, as a two foot-long ck shortsword appeared in his hands. When the shortsword appeared, the Golden Crow mes swayed vigorously before quickly growing more intense until the color of the crimson-ck mes became simr to that of freshly dried blood.

    On the shortsword, there were also lines and lines of uniform shing red markings.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression became serious as the frightening auraing from Duke Hui Ye had... grown by at least doublepared to just now!

    ¡°Is that sword... the legendary Obsidian Devil Sword?¡±

    ¡°That shape, that aura, is the same as the rumors. That must be it!¡±

    ¡°Duke Hui Ye¡¯s aura had be so much stronger aspared to just now... Sss, Duke Huai Pce¡¯s profound arts are more scary than what the rumors say! It looks like it¡¯s over for Yun Che this time.¡±

    ¡°The fact that he was able to force Duke Hui Ye to use the Obsidian Devil Sword, Yun Che can definitely lose with pride... I¡¯m just afraid that Duke Hui Ye might cripple Yun Che in his rage.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Yun Che¡¯s ears, ¡°The ck shortsword in his hands is the Obsidian Devil Sword. It is a sword left behind by the founders of the ancient n that created the Fallen me Devil Arts. It possesses a ton of strong fiendish powers and releasing the Fallen me Devil Art through this shortsword wouldrgely increase the intensity of the me... You must be careful! Duke Hui Ye obviously wants to kill you. If you¡¯re not certain you can win, don¡¯t act tough. Your life is the most important!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The crimson-ck mes on Duke Hui Ye burned intensely and the strong devil¡¯s aura was apanied by the cries of ghosts; it was as though there were countless souls being burnt in that moment. The strength of the me¡¯s aura was enough to move the strongest experts in Illusory Demon Realm... Being able to reach such a level even before he was thirty, Duke Hui Ye¡¯s future was limitless.

    ¡°This is this duke¡¯s true strength.¡±

    Duke Hui Ye bathed in the mes, his hair flying and his face pitch-ck due to the me. He looked as though he was an evil god of devils that had walked out from the depths of hell. He looked at the me in his hands, felt his aura, and had a satisfied expression. At this instant, he felt that he could now easily control everything... even Yun Che¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Let this duke see how long you can struggle in the face of his full strength.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, the Obsidian Devil Sword stabbed out suddenly... Obviously, Duke Hui Ye wanted to eliminate any chance where Yun Che could surrender. Even though he had the absolute confidence of defeating Yun Che, Duke Hui Ye was nowpletely enraged after being forced to use his full strength with his Obsidian Devil Sword, having suffered a disadvantage whenpeting with mes by this person, whom he was looking down previously. Even if Duke Huai had not instructed him earlier, he was still determined to kill Yun Che.

    A crimson-ck fire wave rushed towards Yun Che following the sh of the Obsidian Devil Sword, but Yun Che did not avoid nor retreat. A Phoenix me that was apanied by the cry of the Phoenix attacked it head on.

    ¡°Phoenix Break!¡±

    Phoenix Break was not a simple Phoenix me attack; it also had a strong destructive power. However, because it was not used with a heavy sword, its power was far weaker than it should have been. When it collided with the Devil me, it slowed down the rush of the Devil me, but following a nasty cry, the Devil me suddenly attacked and quickly consumed the Phoenix me. When the Phoenix me hadpletely disappeared, the Devil me was only weakened by thirty percent, and without any other obstruction, it rushed straight towards Yun Che, striking his body.

    Boom!

    When the Devil me exploded, the power of destruction and corrosion was frantically released. In the next instant, Yun Che¡¯s figure flew far away from among the exploding Devil me. Duke Hui Ye locked onto Yun Che who was in midair andughed a little yfully, ¡°You¡¯re not bad at escaping, but let this duke see how you¡¯re going to escape this time!¡±

    His hand sign changed and the markings on the Obsidian Devil Sword became even more eye-catching. Below Yun Che, the willfully burning crimson-ck Devil me suddenly distorted intensely before turning into a tall me giant that was howling while it rushed at Yun Che.

    ¡°This is... Duke Huai Pce¡¯s killer move, Fallen me Devil! Duke Hui Ye could actually use this technique!!!¡±

    ¡°No! Duke Hui Ye must be relying on the strength of the Obsidian Devil Sword¡¯s powers to use this technique! Although the me Devil was partly formed using those mes, the remaining strength is connected to that Obsidian Devil Sword. Once this frighteningly powerful me Deviles out... Yun Che would not even be able to struggle.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 562 - Heaven Smiting Sword Comes Out

    <strong>Chapter 562 - Heaven Smiting Sword Comes Out</strong>

    The Giant me Devil¡¯s height was dozens of meters, its body and four limbs were made of mes, and its facial features could be spotted clearly. It was condensed and formed from the Crimson ck Devil me released by Duke Hui Ye. Its aura was so thick and terrifying, it was clear that it was several times stronger than that ball of devil mes. When the me Devil approached him, Yun Che had a temporary feeling of suffocation.

    Yun Che had extensive knowledge and experience, but it was the first time he had ever seen this kind of move... it was as strange as the Sword Spirit Doppelganger of Heavenly Sword Vi!

    When both arms of the me Devil smashed down from the sky, the wind it swirled up sounded like ghosts crying and devils wailing.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    Yun Che already had no time to consider; his profound energy exploded, and his fist struck towards the Giant me Devil.

    BOOM!

    In the drumming sound of the explosion, an enormous profound vortex swept in the air. The Giant me Devil was struck and somersaulted backwards more than ten times; and Yun Che fell straight down like a cannonball, crashed severely on the ground, and bounced more than thirty meters away. When he finallynded, there was a dark red bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.

    The horror of the me Devil was beyond Yun Che¡¯s expectations. He wiped the corner of his mouth, and just as he was about to stand up, the sound of ghosts crying came from above his head. The me Devil had already reappeared in the air above Yun Che with its widened eyes and pupils like will o¡¯ the wisps, and was dropping downwards to him.

    Among the Yun Family¡¯s seats, a roar loud like thunder sounded as Yun Qinghong flew out and tried to grab Yun Che from the arena. But before he was able to enter the area of the arena, Duke Huai, who had prepared for this already, instantly blocked himself in front of Yun Qinghong. Their bodies bumped into each other, and then separated.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong, you want to break the rules of thepetition!?¡± Duke Huai spoke harshly while deep in his eyes, there was a trace of a sneer.

    If it was merely apetition, then Yun Qinghong would definitely not do anything rash; however, Duke Huai and Hui Ye obviously fostered murderous intent towards Yun Che. Yun Che was injured on the ground from the me Devil¡¯s heavy strike and at this moment, the me Devil went all-in onto him again; it was clear that it was trying to kill Yun Che! How could he not do anything about it? He understood clearly how terrifying that me Devil was... it was supported by the strength of the Obsidian Devil Sword, a devilish profound skill that waspletely out of Hui Ye¡¯s own abilities. Even though technically Hui Ye was basically cheating, the powerful weapon and armor was part of his own strength, and it happened to be one of the standards that was epted by the profound world.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Yun Qinghong was surrounded by the hissing sound of the thunder and lightning. Yun Che¡¯s life was in danger, how could he have time to care about thepetition rules? He had to do whatever it took to save Yun Che, and then surrendering would mean...

    Just as Yun Qinghong wanted to forcefully blow Duke Huai away, a resonant phoenix cry suddenly sounded over the arena as a bright, red me soared into the sky.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    A pair of slightly golden phoenix wings was opening up, and a lifelike silhouette of a phoenix appeared on Yun Che¡¯s body. The silhouette of the phoenix rushed Yun Che up into the sky, instantly across the vacuum, and severely struck the me Devil¡¯s body.

    Boom!!!!!!!

    The Phoenix me sted with rage, and a ring of sunlight suddenly appeared in the sky above the hall, and it shined upon the whole hall with a bright, red light. In the sunlight that was seemed to havee from the firmament, Yun Che and the me Devil were fiercely pushed away from each other in the incredibly violent profound energy storm.

    The me Devil flew back upside-down, and it rolled speedily like a rubber ball. The me surrounding its body sshed all over the ce, but they didn¡¯tpletely scatter from the strike. Duke Hui Ye swung the Obsidian Devil Sword in his hand, and the upside-down me Devil stopped itself abruptly. It quickly flew back, and floated in the sky above of Duke Hui Ye.

    Bang!

    Yun Chended on the ground, his body continuously sled backwards until he abruptly steadied himself with his hands. The clothes on his chest were burst openpletely, and there were more than ten scars with different depths added on his chest.

    Duke Huai¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled greatly, and said coldly, ¡°Yun Qinghong, you really did adopt a good son!¡±

    He underestimated Yun Che again and again, and after he established a murderous intent towards Yun Che, he realized that he still underestimated him. He knew better than anyone how terrifying that me Devil was. He did not expect at all that Yun Che would actually be able to blow away the me Devil which was using its all-out attack in a head-on confrontation.

    In his early twenties, with cultivation only at the Sky Profound Realm... yet his strength was terrifying to such an extent!

    For such a young man like him, his future achievements werepletely unimaginable. If he was their enemy, then they had to kill and eliminate him thoroughly before he could mature!

    But now that he had blown away the me Devil, Yun Qinghong could let him surrender immediately... If that were to happen, then it would be impossible to kill Yun Che today!

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s movements stuttered. Watching the me Devil that was blown away, he couldn¡¯t help but be impressed and say, ¡°Good work!¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, surrender immediately! He can summon three me Devils like this at the same time! He used his Obsidian Devil Sword, so it¡¯s not shameful for you to surrender at all... or else, his next attack would surely be an all-out attack to put you to death.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s sound transmission was sent towards Yun Che¡¯s ears, but he didn¡¯t respond. He slowly stood up, as if he didn¡¯t hear it at all.

    ¡°Hmph, not bad. This duke knew that there must be some final move that you haven¡¯t used yet. I didn¡¯t expect you to bounce off this duke¡¯s me Devil. This really surprised me nicely.¡±

    Even though Duke Hui Ye was shocked in his heart, he didn¡¯t panic at all. His face still had the expression of an adjudicator¡¯s light smile, ¡°Then, how about this?¡±

    The Obsidian Devil Sword flickered in blood-colored light while Duke Hui Yeughed deeply. The wave of mes surged in front of him. In the bursts of ghosts crying, he actually condensed and slowly formed two... two me Devils that looked exactly the same as the one from before!

    Not only was their appearances the same, even their auras were also just as thick and terrifying.

    Counting the one that was in the air, there was a total of three me Devils!!

    ¡°Three... three me Devils!¡± Exmations sounded all over the ce.

    ¡°If Yun Che is smart enough, he would surrender immediately. For things to get to this point, it is already enough for his name to be known by everyone. But, if at this moment, he still puts on a bold face to yell that so-called ¡®fight until thest moment¡¯... then he would just be courting death!¡±

    All of the top, strong practitioners in Demon Imperial City could feel the murderous intent Duke Hui Ye had for Yun Che. If Yun Che wanted to live, then now was the only chance to surrender! Or else, as soon as the three me Devils moved, Yun Che would die for sure. Among the seats, there were also continuous yelling, telling Yun Che to surrender immediately.

    But Yun Che pretended to not have heard anything. Facing the three me Devils, he slowly reached out his palm...

    ¡°Hong¡¯er,e out!¡±

    In a deep hum, a sword suddenly fell and appeared out of nowhere in front of Yun Che. With a loud ¡°boom¡±, it fiercely stabbed into the ck profound jade floor under his feet. In that instant, there were concentrated shattering sounds and countless cracks that crazily spreaded out from under Yun Che¡¯s feet.

    Deafening exims came from every direction. What shocked them, was not howrge the sword was, but that it... simply dropped from the sky, and was able to stab into the ck profound jade floor that was a thousand times tougher than firm stone!

    "What... what an enormous sword!!¡±

    ¡°This sword... actually broke through the floor! This is the Demon Imperial Hall! How heavy is that sword?¡±

    ¡°This was the first time I have ever seen such an enormous sword. It actually directly stabbed into and cracked the Demon Imperial Hall¡¯s floor... but, there didn¡¯t seem to be any aura of a high level profound weapon from the sword. Out of all the profound weapons, there also didn¡¯t seem to be a huge sword like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s weapon? That¡¯s... that¡¯s too big.¡± Xiao Yun yelled in shock. He looked down at the tip of the sword that had sunk into the ground, and his eyes stared nkly.

    ¡°Tch, finally willing to show your weapon.¡± Duke Hui Ye said smilingly. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked in his heart about the crack under the tip of the sword, but the smile on his face became even more bantering, ¡°Heh, no wonder you kept refusing to use your weapon before. This sword, you probably aren¡¯t able to control itpletely, right?!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t speak. Both of his hands were holding on the handle of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Under an incredibly sharp, shrieking sound, he pulled out the sword slowly from the ground, and ced it horizontally in front of his body... At that instant, the noisy hall quieted down a lot. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused onto Yun Che. Even some of the strong practitioners that were standing at the peak of Demon Illusory were stunned for a short period of time by the fierce change in Yun Che¡¯s expression.

    The aura on Yun Che¡¯s body didn¡¯t change, and there also wasn¡¯t any aura on the vermilion greatsword, as though it was a dead sword. But when Yun Che held the vermilion greatsword in his hand, everyone clearly felt that Yun Che had changedpletely: his aura, momentum, even his expression... hadpletely changed.

    The vermilion greatsword was as long as nine feet, and the de on the ground was two feet thick. Such a huge sword like this was evenrger than Yun Che¡¯s body. Even if a nine foot giant held the sword in its hand, there would be a strong uncoordinated feeling. However, when it was in Yun Che¡¯s, the overall feeling was so in ordance that it didn¡¯t make people feel any bit of disharmony; instead, it felt like the sword belonged in his hands. It was a perfect fit that couldn¡¯t be described with words, as though this sword was made for Yun Che from the beginning, while Yun Che himself also existed because of this sword.

    The profound energy aura didn¡¯t change at all, but facing the Yun Che who was holding the heavy sword, everyone felt a pressure which seeped directly into their soul. Especially Duke Hui Ye, who was facing directly against Yun Che; the smile on his face had already became stiff. It was as if an iron board that weighed over a hundred and fifty thousand kilograms pressed on his chest, and almost suffocated him.

    Standing on the edge of the arena, Yun Qinghong and Duke Huai stared straight at Yun Che. One had forgotten to send a sound transmission to tell Hui Ye to immediately kill off Yun Che, the other had forgotten to scold Yun Che to immediately surrender. These two peerless individuals within their own generation, now only had shock in their eyes.

    An indescribable pressure caused Duke Hui Ye to feel extremely uneasy in his heart, but seeing the three me Devils in front of him, his uneasiness quickly went away, as he roared deeply, ¡°You think taking out a ridiculous weapon could help you aeback?! Go... to... hell!!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye suddenly sted out his sword. Arge sea of mes tumbled like crimson-ck smoke that covered the sky, and swept towards Yun Che. The three me Devils also moved at the same time, following the devil mes, bringing a frightening aura that even caused space to tremble as they both rushed towards Yun Che.

    Facing the overwhelming devil mes and the three scary me Devils that struck at the same time, Yun Che didn¡¯t step back at all. Instead, he held up his Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword without a hurry.

    The reason he didn¡¯t use the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword before was not because he was arrogant. It was just as Duke Hui Ye had guessed, to avoid too much exhaustion. When he first got this Heaven Smiting Sword, it already weighed a hundred thousand kilograms. After consuming Dragon Fault, its weight increased even more. In a span of three months, even though he managed to get used to its weight and he could control it perfectly, every time he swung it, an enormous amount of exhaustion would soon follow.

    The next opponents in this fierce battle would only be stronger than the next, so he had to do his best to avoid exhausting himself.

    His current opponent was Hui Ye, but just based on the thickness of their profound energy, he waspletely suppressed by Hui Ye if he did not open the ¡°Purgatory¡± gate. However, opening ¡°Purgatory¡± would exhaust his strength even more, which was why it was now time for the Heaven Smiting Sword toe out.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 563 - Reversal

    <strong>Chapter 563 - Reversal</strong>

    The crimson-ck devil me quickly approached Yun Che. It was as if there was a boundless sea of mes behind him. He quickly stepped forward and swung the Heaven Smiting Sword casually. The instant the sword was swung, a ferocious wave of air was swept up and the sound of the st was shockingly deafening.

    Riiip!

    The air became heavily distorted and a sound like cloth ripping apart rang through the hall. The fire which had nketed the entire area was easily torn apart, and a huge vacuum appeared amidst the mes. Yun Che started to move as he rushed straight into the sea of mes. His heavy sword danced in the air, resembling a flood dragon dancing in the waves. Wherever the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Swordnded, itpletely sted, broke and cut away those iparably fearsome crimson-ck devil mes as a huge heavy sword energy storm wreaked havoc in the inferno. In the span of a few short breaths, the sea of fire that had nketed the entire arena had been sted into smithereens.

    ¡°Wha... What?!!¡± Duke Hui Ye¡¯s face paled in shock and both of his hands trembled as he swiftly raised up the Obsidian Devil Sword. Three me devils howled in an unholy cacophony as they rushed towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Phoenix me... Sears the Heavens!!¡±

    The image of a phoenix shed into life as a phoenix cry split the air and Yun Che¡¯s entire body morphed into the form of a phoenixposed of raging mes, as he explosively charged at the three me Devils.

    Using the same Phoenix me Sears the Heavens without any weapons, he had only knocked aside one me devil!

    But this Phoenix me Sears the Heavens was performed with his heavy sword!

    That instant of awesome might and pressure caused the entire Demon Imperial Hall to fall intoplete silence.

    Boom!!!

    The silhouette of the phoenix smashed into the first me devil and with a loud explosion, the phoenix directly tore through the me devil, leaving countless me devil fragments fluttering across the sky in its wake.

    Boom!!

    The second me devil was also pierced through.

    Boom!!

    The third me devil was sent flying in an instant and smashed against the roof of the hall violently. The entire great hall violently trembled and the me devil had exploded as well, raining downrge fragments of the crimson-ck ze.

    In an instant, all three me devils had beenpletely destroyed, and all of this had urred at the speed of light. Even though all of this had happened, the power of Phoenix mes Sears the Heavens had still notpletely dissipated; it carried the might and pressure of a phoenix as it shot towards Duke Hui Ye. Duke Hui Ye was so shocked that his eyes were practically bulging out of his face as the phoenix violently smashed into his chest.

    Boom!!!

    The profound energy shielding Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body was instantly shattered by the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and the remaining power of Phoenix me Sears the Heavens plowed into Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body. Following the roaring explosion of phoenix mes, Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body flew out like a kicked rubber ball as he miserably screamed while being sent flying into the distance.

    Yun Che raised his head and looked in the direction Duke Hui Ye had flown. When he had smashed Duke Hui Ye¡¯s chest just now, he had clearly felt his own strength being heavily obstructed by something... Duke Hui Ye seemed to be wearing some kind of profound armor with an extremely strong defense, and so Phoenix me Sears the Heavens, which had been weakened due to the obstruction of the three me devils, was unable to deal any heavy damage to him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled upward as he revealed a faintly cruel and cold smile. When facing an opponent who wanted to consign him to the cruel embrace of death, how was it possible that he would allow that opponent to suffer afortable defeat?

    Yun Che¡¯s figure blurred as hebined Extreme Mirage Lightning with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in the air above the still flying Duke Hui Ye. With a brandishing of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, the image of a wolf shed behind him as the body of the sword ignited with phoenix mes, and he explosively smashed his sword downwards.

    ¡°Phoenix Sky Wolf sh!¡±

    The image of the Sky Wolf pulled along phoenix mes as it split the air and rocketed downwards; it was as if it had grown a long phoenix tail. Amidst the keening hiss of broken air, the image of the Sky Wolf quicklybined together with the phoenix mes, morphing into the image of a zing, furious sky wolf as it mercilessly exploded towards Duke Hui Ye.

    Phoenix Sky Wolf sh... It was a derivative move whichbined the mes of the Phoenix with Sirius¡¯ First Sword Style! It was also a masterpiece which Yun Che had just managed toplete fifteen days ago!

    After the three me devils had been demolished in a split second and Duke Hui Ye had been sent flying, Duke Huai¡¯s heart had already been filled with rm. Now that he saw Yun Che¡¯s movement, he quickly flew out as his face paled inplete fright. His right arm burst into mes, but before the mes could even begin to rush towards Yun Che, a figure blurred in front of him and a cluster of deep purple lightning rushed towards his face, forcing him to backflip as he made a distant leap.

    ¡°Duke Huai, are you trying to break the rules of the tournament?!¡± Yun Qinghong coldly dered as he blocked Duke Huai¡¯s advance. The words he had shouted out were exactly the same words Duke Huai had said before.

    With Yun Qinghong¡¯s obstruction, even if Duke Huai wanted to save Duke Hui Ye, he would not make it in time. Following a loud ringing sound, the burning image of the Sky Wolf heavily smashed into Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body.

    ¡°Arghhhhh...¡±

    A loud, miserable cry as shrill as the wailing of an evil spirit split the air and nearly suppressed the sound of the exploding profound energy. Under the immensely strong destructive power of Yun Che¡¯s strike, Duke Hui Ye¡¯s protective profound armor could onlyst for a mere instant before it was shattered like fragile ss. Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body fell like a falling meteor. In the next moment, he crashed into the ground with an ear-piercing scream, then immediately bounced off the ground. When his body had impacted the ground a second time, he hadnded outside the arena and many pockets of phoenix mes still burned on his body. Instead of dying down, the fires seemed to burn even hotter and harder, causing him to instantly be a human torch.

    Surrounding him was the scattered fragments of his profound armor, littering the ground.

    ¡°Duke Hui Ye!!¡±

    Many people from the east wing hurriedly surrounded him and several young disciples promptly released profound energy in an attempt to extinguish the mes on Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body. But how could phoenix mes be so easily extinguished? Once their hands came into contact with phoenix fire, they screamed out in pain as they were scorched by the heat. Even after iling about for a good long while, they had still not evene close to extinguishing the mes on Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡±

    Duke Huai descended from the air and pped his palm on Duke Hui Ye¡¯s chest. Under the iparably deep and thick profound energy, the mes on his body began to recede like a breaking tide and swiftly disappeared. After the phoenix mes had beenpletely extinguished, one-third of Duke Hui Ye¡¯s body had been charred ck and his hair and eyebrows had beenpletely burned away. His wounds were numerous beyond count and many of those wounds were deep enough to expose bone... and all of these were only external injuries. What caused Duke Huai to be truly enraged was that at least thirty percent of Hui Ye¡¯s meridians had been ruined and at least half of his bones were broken. For him to make aplete recovery, even with the vast resources Duke Huai Pce had, it would still take many months.

    The profound armor that Duke Hui Ye had always worn on his person had disappeared, and all that was left was the faint aura of the profound armor that had been scattered all around. Duke Huai himself was iparably clear about how resilient this profound armor was, and he was even more clear that if not for the protection of this profound armor, even if Hui Ye had not died under that previous sword strike, he would still have beenpletely crippled.

    ¡°Too bad huh. This guy was actually wearing such an incredible life-preserving charm, or else I would have at the very least shaved off half his life,¡± Yun Che said softly to himself in regret, emoting a heavy and rough gasp.

    Within the great hall, nearly everyone present had unwittingly rose to their feet with stunned expressions on every single one of their faces. The silencested for a long time and it was as if all the sound present in this world had beenpletely removed.

    In a single instant, he had destroyed three me devils and had followed that up by heavily injuring Duke Hui Ye with a single stroke of his sword. The conclusion that seemed to be foregone had beenpletely turned upon its head once that vermilion greatsword had appeared. In the span of a few short breaths, aplete reversal that no one had ever dreamed of had happened...

    Duke Hui Yeid on the ground with half his face charred ck and the other half pale as a sheet. Even though he had been heavily injured, it was not to the point where he had lost consciousness. Both his eyes were opened and they had widened to an extreme degree; it was as though his soul had left his body due to the shock and trauma.

    The reactions of everyone in Duke Huai Pce and all of those seated in the east wing werergely the same. They could scarcely believe their own eyes, because once Hui Ye had revealed the Obsidian Devil Sword, they werepletely sure that Yun Che was going to admit defeat, or even die. No one had expected that this would actually be the result.

    Shock and amazement was writrge on Yun Qinghong¡¯s face and it was only after a while that he came to his senses. But he still was not able to fathom themotion that was currently urring in his mind. He looked toward the Yun Family¡¯s seats and without exception, from the lowest of disciples to the grandest of elders, every single one of them had a dazed expression. Even the three Grand Elders, Yun Jiang, Yun He and Yun Xi had risen up from their seats and stood there for a good long while.

    Yun Qinghong began to faintlyugh, and his gaze grew indistinct for a moment. He could hardly believe that this young man, who had time and again shocked the entire audience and stunned all the heroes of the realm, was actually his own biological son. His previous worries and interference had beenpletely unnecessary. When he recalled Yun Che¡¯s confident demeanor and unwavering gaze, he lightly nodded his head and said to himself, ¡°Che¡¯er, your true limit, where exactly does it lie...¡±

    The Yun Che who had not used his heavy sword was dominated by Duke Hui Ye but once that heavy sword had appeared, in the blink of an eye, it was Duke Hui Ye who had lost miserably and suffered serious wounds. For a profound practitioner, training in one type of weapon was a must, and once a practitioner held his or her preferred weapon, that person¡¯s ability would also rise, but not to an overly exaggerated extent. Someone who was at the fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm could still easily defeat an opponent who was one level lower than him with bare fists, even if that opponent had a weapon equipped.

    But Yun Che was definitely not the same. The Yun Che who had no heavy sword in his hand versus the Yun Che who did, it was not only a difference in strength at this point... it was practically a difference in entire levels! With Dragon Fault in Yun Che¡¯s hands, he would have already surpassed Duke Hui Ye, so when he used the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword which was far stronger, the result was already predetermined.

    But at the same time, the energy consumed in the process of wielding the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was far greater than that of Dragon Fault. While he had heavily wounded Duke Hui Ye, Yun Che¡¯s breathing had be noticeably rougher.

    ¡°Father, he... what sort of person is he?¡± Su Zhizhan eximed in astonishment. The scenario that unfolded in those few short breaths had fiercely impacted his very soul andpletely overturned his world.

    Su Xiangnan shook his head and replied in a voice that was also rather baffled, ¡°Your father wants to know this answer even more than you do.¡± And when he thought of how Yun Qinghong almost forcibly intervened, he continued, ¡°And I¡¯m afraid that even Yun Qinghong did not know that he was actually this strong!¡±

    Someone able to cause these peerless experts who came from all over the Illusory Demon Realm to experience shock and marvel time and again; Yun Che was definitely the first person who had ever done so. The kind of shock he created with a profound strength that was just at the Sky Profound Realm could not help but cause cmitous waves to rage about in the hearts of all these peerless experts, and the impact he created the moment he had heavily injured Duke Hui Ye far surpassed any of the previous shock he had caused.

    ¡°Who is next?!!¡±

    His vermilion greatsword dug into the ground and Yun Che supported himself by leaning on the sword with one hand. His forehead was filled with sweat but his voice was still thunderous as it rang clear. At this point, not a single person dared to mock him or take him lightly and all eyes were glued to his figure. Even the Little Demon Empress, who was seated on her throne, had been reduced to a supporting role under his dazzling brilliance.

    For the first time in his life, Duke Huai had been driven to vexation by a young person. Duke Hui Ye¡¯s injuries werepletely secondary, because even his confidence, dignity, and arrogance had beenpletely shattered by Yun Che. From this day forth, if Yun Che managed to survive, his name would shake all of Illusory Demon Realm while Duke Huai¡¯s son would be reduced to a mere stepping stone on Yun Che¡¯s path to glory!

    This person, he definitely must die...

    Duke Huai inclined his head and shot a fierce gaze towards Duke Zhong. Duke Zhong¡¯s expression had long ago turned sour and he lowered his head. He sent a silent sound transmission to his own son, Duke Yuan Que, ¡°Yun Che has already revealed an opening. It is clear that using that sword consumes arge amount of energy and he should not have too much strength left! Use any and all means that you have at your disposal to kill him.... no matter what the cost!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 564 - Duke Yuan Que

    <strong>Chapter 564 - Duke Yuan Que</strong>

    He defeated Jiufang Yu, defeated Xiao Doni, defeated Chiyang Yanwu... and now, he had won once again, defeating Duke Hui Ye. In every single match, all those who were present were convinced of Yun Che¡¯s imminent defeat. To be able to enter this Demon Imperial Hall, every person present had to first be at the summit of Illusory Demon Realm and every single one of them had an extremely high status and authority, especially those seniors who had already lived for a few hundred years, or even a few thousand years. All of them possessed great discernment and all of them had been through extensive experiences. But in the end, they made the wrong judgement again and again, and each time this happened, they went pale with shock.

    Perhaps, in the entire history of the Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Che was the first person to aplish such a thing.

    Duke Hui Ye had fallen in defeat, so the opponent Yun Che should face next was Duke Yuan Que; the person that no one thought would even have the opportunity to take the stage.

    ¡°Father, Big Brother looks like he has exhausted arge amount of energy. The Under Heaven Family has a special Profound Recovering Pellet. I will immediately go get one from them,¡± Xiao Yun said as he stood up.

    Yun Qinghong extended his arm and grabbed him while gently shaking his head, ¡°Thepetition that takes ce during a Demon Imperial/Emperor Ceremony has historically never allowed the use of any medical pellets.¡±

    ¡°Then... then what can we do now?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s expression turned anxious. Even though Yun Che still stood up straight as an arrow, anyone could see the sweat drenching his face. Moreover, his face was flushed red and his breathing was exceptionally rough. He had just won a big victory over Duke Hui Ye, but it was clear that he exhausted a lot of energy as well.

    Yun Qinghong furrowed his brows in concentration; he knew that Xiao Yun was worried that Yun Che¡¯s remaining strength was insufficient and that he would unwittingly be ensnared by his next opponent¡¯s evil scheme. He gently said, ¡°Rx, even though your big brother¡¯s words and actions appear extremely arrogant, he is definitely not a reckless person. This is especially so in matters concerning his own life and death. The fact that he has chosen to remain in the arena shows that he still has an ace up his sleeve.¡±

    A person descended from the air in front of Yun Che. He was dressed in wine-red battle attire and his face contained seven parts arrogance and three parts dignity. Facing the Yun Che who had seriously injured Duke Hui Ye, his heart could not help but quicken slightly, even though Yun Che had clearly exhausted arge amount of profound energy.

    ¡°Duke Yuan Que?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows jumped, and even though he faced a member of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions whose ranking surpassed Duke Hui Ye, his face did not show a single trace of anxiety. It was almost as if he was not aware that his profound energy had been depleted.

    ¡°Indeed, it is this duke!¡± Duke Yuan Que¡¯s finger brushed across the spatial ring he was wearing and a silver-colored long spear appeared in his hand. His arm swept out and fire began to spread on the body of his spear, ¡°Prepare to die!¡±

    If you were topare the arrogance and haughtiness of Duke Hui Ye and Duke Yuan Que, as both of them were Dukes and ranked within the top three of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, Duke Yuan Que was definitely not inferior to Duke Hui Ye. In fact, if he had headed out to battle before Duke Hui Ye, he would likely have been even more arrogant in front of Yun Che than Duke Hui Ye had been. But after Hui Ye¡¯s miserable defeat, it was impossible for him to not be deeply shocked, so there was no way he could still have the mood to disy his arrogance.

    But even more importantly, he did not dare waste any more time, as he did not want to give Yun Che time to recover... whenparing their strengths, even though he was superior to Duke Hui Ye, it was only by half a level. Duke Hui Ye¡¯s miserable defeat and serious wounds made it so that he could not help but feel apprehensive now that he was facing Yun Che. Duke Hui Ye had already been reduced to Yun Che¡¯s stepping stone on his path to glory... If, by chance, he was defeated as well, then he, too, would be yet another stepping stone for Yun Che.

    As a duke of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, how could he tolerate such a thing happening to him?

    Therefore, when Duke Yuan Que attacked, he did so with all of his might.

    Duke Yuan Que let out a huge yell and mes red up all around his body. An aura that felt as boundless as the ocean welled up and rushed forth without restraint. The fierceness of this aura caused countless powerful currents to form and surge violently within the great hall. These currents impacted the air and caused the space within the hall to violently reverberate.

    All the profound practitioners within the great hall felt a dull pressure on their chests, as if a heavy iron te had beenid on top of them, and they were unable to breathe for quite a while. Those who had aparatively weaker profound strength had to hurriedly erect profound energy barriers as their eyes were filled shock and terror.

    ¡°What... What a fearsome aura.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed worthy to be ranked number two amongst the Illusory Demon Seven Scions. Just based on this profound energy aura alone, he is definitely superior to Duke Hui Ye.¡±

    ¡°Such a fearsome strength, Yun Che should... he should not be able to win again, right?¡±

    The aura that Duke Yuan Que exuded as he unleashed his full power caused the hearts of all of the younger generation to tremble and be filled with fear. It caused the seniors who had great strength to be fiercely moved. However, not a single person dared to loudly assert that Yun Che was doomed to lose... Even in this case, where it was obvious that Yun Che had very clearly exhausted a lot of his profound strength.

    Because Yun Che had caused them to bepletely dumbfounded four times in a row, coupled with the two sword moves he had used to defeat Duke Hui Ye, this brought about a shock to their system which was simply too intense.

    Yun Che was the one who was closest to Duke Yuan Que, so naturally he was the one who experienced the full weight of the pressure caused by Duke Yuan Que¡¯s aura. However, the Yun Che that Duke Yuan Que was staring wore a calm expression on his face and he hardly seemed moved at all. Furthermore, the scarlet greatsword in front of Yun Che did not exude any aura at all, but it made Duke Yuan Que feel as if he was facing an unmoving and majestic mountain, whose peaks were too high to reach.

    This feeling was caused an extremely unbearable feeling to manifest in Duke Yuan Que¡¯s heart. He gave low yell and he took a step forward.

    The iparably hard and durable ck profound stone was actually directly crushed underfoot. This single step seemed to step on the entire audience¡¯s heart and it caused every single one of them to feel a jolt in their hearts.

    ¡°Purgatory Helix!¡±

    Duke Yuan Que thrust his spear out and a column of spear energy that was thicker than three meters shot out, and it burned fiercely and carried a scorching hot storm which rent the air as it rushed towards Yun Che. Wherever this beam of spear energy passed, it would causeyer uponyer of cuts to appear on the ck profound stone floor as it shaved off an inch of the ck stone. If this were just ordinary earth, there would have been huge, deep trenches carved into the ground long ago .

    Facing this spear thrust which exuded such a terrifying aura, Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew concentrated and he grabbed up the Heaven Smiting Sword with both hands. The sword de carried a tyrannical aura that it did not disy before as it smashed down with a loud bang. This stroke of the sword, which did not look the least bit elegant, brought along a world-shaking energy explosion, and chaotic energy waves swept out and engulfed the arena as the floor beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet instantly broke apart.

    Booom...

    The giant sword collided directly with the spear thrust and in an instant, all the sound in the world seemed to have beenpletely devoured and an extremely gigantic profound energy storm violently burst apart. Arge area of the floor of Demon Imperial Hall broke apart and jade fragments swirled in the air.

    Cries of rm soon rang out and nketed the area as the surrounding profound practitioners hurriedly shielded themselves with profound energy. There were a few people who received a heavy impact and were thrown out of their seats. There were also those who had weaker profound strengths, and this impact caused them internal injuries and they vomited blood on the spot.

    The Little Demon Empress stood up as her brows sank, and with a flick of her voluminous grey sleeve, she immediately erected a wall of crimson mes taller than thirty-five meters that surrounded the arena. In the instance that the mes began to burn, the profound energy storm that was raging across the great hall was firmly confined within the circle of mes, and not even a trace of energy leaked out anymore.

    The audience who were seated close to and around the arena recovered their calm, and once they turned back toward the arena, their gazes were filled with terror.

    When Duke Yuan Que attacked, he had done so at full force. Even though his name had shaken the heavens for many years, the power that he disyed when he attacked was still beyond the imaginations of anyone who had witnessed it for the first time. This was especially so for the strong individuals from outside the Demon Imperial City, as they could scarcely believe this power hade from such a young person.

    But even facing such an attack as this one... Yun Che could actually still met it!

    Duke Yuan Que personally witnessed his own spear energy beam being destroyed with just one sword stroke from Yun Che... Only one sword stroke. Yun Che was still standing at his original position and his feet had not even retreated half a step. Before Duke Yuan Que even had the time to be shocked, a figure suddenly blurred into existence in front of him, and that vermillion greatsword had abruptly cleaved down right in front of him.

    Duke Yuan Que¡¯s pupils shrunk and the silver spear in his hand fiercely shot out, but before the spear couldplete its movement, the spear sh had already collided with the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    Scree!

    To no one¡¯s surprise, Duke Yuan Que¡¯s spear beam was shattered by the Heaven Smiting Sword like so much thin ss, and it did not even create any resistance as the sword sailed through it with a loud explosion. Duke Yuan Que desperately poured all the profound energy in his body into the silver spear as he gritted his teeth and blocked the onrushing Heaving Smiting Sword.

    Boom!!!

    With a giant ring, the Heaven Smiting Sword heavily smashed into the horizontal section of the silver spear that was being held by Duke Yuan Que, and the silver spear immediately bent to a great degree. An iparably violent heavy sword energy traveled from the silver spear directly into Duke Yuan Que¡¯s body... In that instant, Duke Yuan Que¡¯s gaze darkened, his entire body shook, and he felt as if all the bones in his body were going to shatter into fragments. He felt as if he was not receiving a blow from a sword, but instead a thirty thousand meter tall mountain had fiercely smashed into his body. He had been smashed with such force that he could only endure it for that instant and in the next moment, he fiercely shot through the air.

    The boundaries of the arena had been set and once apetitor exceeded those boundaries, it would signal his defeat. The flying Duke Yuan Que widened his eyes and he let out a low roar that sounded like the howl of a wild beast. As he was flying, he thrust his spear towards the ground. The body of the spear sank deep into the ground and both his hands held onto the spear in a death grip while he forcibly slowed down the speed of his flying body. By the time his body had finally stopped, he was no further than one meter away from the boundary of the arena, and in front of him was an iparably straight pitch ck trench which stretched one hundred meters; the trench had been caused by his silver spear plowing into the ground.

    That sword smash from Yun Che was so strong that he needed to fly at least five kilometers away before he could reduce the strength of that blow. Due to the fact that he could not leave the arena, he had to forcibly endure all of the energy of that attack, and it caused all the energy and blood in his body to fluctuate wildly. He calmed down his own agitated blood and energy flow, but his right hand, which held the silver spear, still trembled steadily, and hisplexion looked iparably awful.

    Before this, he still had countless suspicions over how Yun Che had used a mere two sword moves to heavily injure Duke Hui Ye, given Duke Hui Ye¡¯s power and his profound armor. Now that he had experienced the fearsomeness of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, he hade to realize that Duke Hui Ye¡¯s heavy injuries and crushing defeat were not the least bit unjustified. If not for the profound armor¡¯s protection, it was highly possible that he could have just died miserably then and there.

    Yun Che did not take advantage of the situation to pursue and attack his opponent; instead, his chest rose and fell violently. Today was the first day he had used truly used the Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword in a real fight. The degree of strength it disyed had caused him to exim silently to himself in glee but the amount of physical and profound energy it took to handle this sword was more than ten times the amount he used to handle Dragon Fault. He came to the realization that even though he had shattered Duke Yuan Que¡¯s spear energy with one sh and sent him flying with another, just these two shes were enough to cause his body to experience a momentary feeling of emptiness... He was very clear that given his current physical and profound power, handling the Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword was still a bit of a reach.

    Even though it allowed him to disy an iparably huge and tyrannical might in the instant his sword struck, it also wore him down by a huge margin... it couldpletely bebeled as a form of disguised overdraft.

    It looks like I still have to find a way to raise my profound strength as quickly as possible.... Yun Che thought silently.

    Even though Yun Che was the clear winner of thest sh, he was also very aware that given his present condition, beating Duke Yuan Que would be no easy feat. After all, he was still at the peak of the sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm and his profound energy was extremely robust and solid. Even though he had been sent flying by Yun Che¡¯s sword, the silver spear in his hand had resisted at least fifty percent of that blow¡¯s strength, and that spear had never left his hand since the beginning.

    Duke Yuan Que stood up and hisplexion was extremely dark and gloomy. His eyes shed for a moment, then, he suddenly grinded his teeth together. As if he had made some sort of resolution, he violently pulled the silver spear from the ground with his left hand while his right arm also made an abrupt flourish. Following a sh of ck light, an entirely jet-ck long spear appeared in his right hand.

    ¡°Ah? Two spears? Could it be that he wants to use two spears at the same time?¡±

    Duke Yuan Que gave a huge roar and all the muscles in his body suddenly twitched strangely at the same time. The twitching began to increase in intensity, and following that, the sound of joints exploding rang through the air with a series of sessive bangs and pops. At the same time, the already shocking aura that he exuded suddenly increased dramatically by several times.

    An extremely intense profound energy flooded out to collide directly with him and this caused the charging Yun Che to take half a step backwards as his brows sank. The profound energy protecting his body began to make a series of chaotic popping and hissing noises... and it was just this explosive aura that nearly caused the profound energy protecting his body to be torn apart.

    Duke Yuan Que¡¯s aura still continued to rapidly strengthen, and at this moment, his forehead, the back of his hands, his arms, and his chest becameyered with fine, dark gray scales; these scales looked like dragon scales.

    Even though Duke Yuan Que had inherited a thin amount of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, his biological mother was the Chiyang n¡¯s current Patriarch¡¯s, Chiyang Bailie¡¯s, own sister, so he had ny percent of the Scorching Sunfire Dragon bloodline. Based on the thickness of his bloodline alone, Duke Yuan Que¡¯s main bloodline was not that of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, but of the Scorching Sunfire Dragon¡¯s instead!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 565 - Berserk

    <strong>Chapter 565 - Berserk</strong>

    The silhouette of a huge me dragon appeared behind Duke Yuan Que amidst the firelight. The image of the fire dragon that had appeared was wreathed in mes and its face was malevolent and twisted. It roared toward the sky and the cry it released contained endless wrath and despair, as if it was being tormented in the Nine Hells of Purgatory.

    All the people who heard this dragon roar felt the energy and blood within their body uncontrobly dance in agitation, feeling like their blood was about to burst out of their pores. At this time, the rapidly-expanding aura around Duke Yuan Que finally came to a stop and the entire arena trembled under the weight of his terrifying aura.

    ¡°What... What... What is this strength? Duke Yuan Que¡¯s aura actually doubled in power in this short span of time... No, it has more than doubled!¡± After looking at the current Duke Yuan Que, the entire audience was stunned into insensibility; at least ny-nine percent of them had never heard of Duke Zhong Pce ever possessing this sort of ability.

    ¡°What... What is this?¡± Xiao Yun stood up as he eximed in shock. That terrible aura caused his heart to be filled with terror.

    ¡°This is a sort of special profound skill that can manifest when the Demon Emperor bloodline mixes with the Scorching Sunfire Dragon bloodline, and it has appeared many times in the history of the Demon Imperial City.¡± Yun Qinghong said with a grave expression on his face, ¡°Using the power of the Golden Crow bloodline to ignite the me Dragon bloodline, all of one¡¯s energy is gathered together and explosively rises for a short period of time. For a set period of time, the user can disy a power that far exceeds the power he usually has. Duke Yuan Que¡¯s current strength is more than double his normal strength when he is at full power. Moreover, he can now also use both of the Dragon Purgatory Double Spears at the same time; a pair of spears which can normally only be used one at a time.

    ¡°Then... then what can we do? Big Brother will be in danger,¡± Xiao Yun said anxiously.

    Yun Qinghong remained silent and did not reply as his brows were tightly knit together.

    This unique profound skill that was manifested from the mixing of the Golden Crow and Chiyang bloodlines, was known by extremely few people, even within Demon Imperial City itself. Because even though the amount of people in the Illusory Demon Royal Family who had both bloodlines mixed together was not considered few, the frequency with which this profound skill appeared was extremely low. Using the Golden Crow bloodline to ignite the me Dragon bloodline was originally a forbidden skill to begin with, because even though it allowed its user to have an explosive spike in power for a short period of time, this explosive spike would be followed by extremely serious consequences... For at least three months after the use of this skill, the user would be in an extremely weak state. It was also highly possible that irreversible damage would be done to the user because the profound veins and body of the user endured too heavy a burden from the usage of this skill.

    Thus, this ability would only be activated in desperate situations.

    As members of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, all of whom were immediately established at the summit of the Illusory Demon Realm from birth, whom possessed status and power that people of the realm would admire and look up to; what kind of desperate situations would they face in their life? So even though it was easy to use this skill, the majority of the people who had both the strength and ability to do so would have never use it even once in their lifetime.

    But Duke Yuan Que had chosen to use this forbidden power, and even though it was clear that he was slightly deranged with anger, Yun Qinghong did not feel that it was too out of the norm. He had a high and noble status, was a duke who looked down on the entire realm, and he was a supreme genius who was ranked number two amongst the Illusory Demon Seven Scions. How could he tolerate losing in front of all the heroes of the realm, and how could he tolerate bing the stepping stone of someone, who before this day, was aplete unknown?

    ¡°How can... this duke... lose to you?!!¡±

    Duke Yuan Que held the silver spear in his right hand and the ck spear in his left. All the dragons scales on his body rippled and all the muscles in his body bulged. The silhouette of the dragon behind him roared malevolently and the expression on his face looked like he was in an exceptional amount of pain. Duke Yuan Que lifted up both spears and gave a huge roar as he rushed towards Yun Che.

    A scorching storm barrelled towards him but Yun Che met it with a sh of his sword...

    ¡°Overlord¡¯s Fury!¡±

    Boom!

    Both of Duke Yuan Que¡¯s spears added together still could notpare to the giant size of the Heaven Smiting Sword. When the Heaven Smiting Sword smashed against the dual silver and ck spears, a loud ringing sound spread out across the arena. As the two opponents shed together, the ck Profound Jade floor around them began to crack and break apart, forming a rapidly expanding spiderweb of cracks with them at the center.

    The Duke Yuan Que that he was facing seemed to have be apletely different person. In the previous sh, his spear was bent with a single sh from Yun Che and even his body was sent flying. Right now, when he was wielding two spears at the same time, not only did the bodies of the spears refuse to bend in the slightest when they shed with Yun Che¡¯s sword, even his body did not retreat a single step. The vermilion Heaven Smiting Sword was being firmly pinned down and Yun Che¡¯s feet sank deeply into the ground. As the ck profound jade under his feet began to fracturepletely, both his feet began sinking deeper and deeper into the ground...

    This was the direct confrontation that favored Yun Che the most, but he was at present being firmly held back by Duke Yuan Que!

    Bang!!

    Bothbatants abruptly separated and Yun Che¡¯s body seemed like it was going to rise in the air when he suddenly barreled forward and smashed his sword towards Duke Yuan Que¡¯s head. When both of Duke Yuan Que¡¯s spears came out to meet that strike, Yun Che¡¯s figure blurred, his true body appeared behind Duke Yuan Que as he used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to get behind him, and he shed heavily at Duke Yuan Que¡¯s back.

    Bang!!

    The ground exploded and Duke Yuan Que was fiercely smashed into the floor, but he instantly bounced back up, thrusting his ck spear forward while sweeping his silver spear across as he made his counterattack. Both his pupils revealed an ominous glint that was simr to the gaze of a vicious wolf.

    Hm?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart faintly wavered because he was more than clear on the power of the attack he had just made. If an Overlord who was in the initial stage took this blow, even if that Overlord did not die, he would at least lose half his life. But it was clear that Duke Yuan Que did not suffer much injury and he could even immediately bounce back up andunch a counterattack... It was clear that even his energy and blood had not gone awry.

    That explosive rise in profound strength... was clearly apanied by the great bolstering of Duke Yuan Que¡¯s defensive capabilities.

    Yun Che swung his sword out to meet the attack.

    ng!!!

    As both sword and spear collided, the extremely ear-piercing ring of metal practically tore through the roof. Yun Che¡¯s body bent backwards and he was sent sliding across the ground for tens of meters. Then Duke Yuan Que, whose body had remained rooted throughout, let out a furious roar as he rushed forward, and the two spears which carried a ferocious aura swept forward together.

    Bang! Boom! ng! Boom...

    The dual spears frically shed with the heavy de and as two tyrannical powers continued to crash against one another, the floor and the ceiling began to fracture, and fragmented jade fluttered in the air. The sound of gigantic forces crashing together was akin to the roar of the divine lightning from the ninth heaven crashing to the earth. The mere sound of this explosive and loud roar caused the blood and energy of all who were present to churn and surge.

    Booooom....

    As a profound energy storm began to rise up, the entire Demon Imperial Hall began to fiercely shake as the roof of the hall began to be covered with cracks which seemed to be longer and longer; it looked like it would cave in at any time.

    The attribute of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was ¡®Berserk¡¯, and the weapon he used caused his attacks to be iparably hard and fierce. After Duke Yuan Que had ignited his bloodline, his frantically swelling power urgently sought an outlet and every single one of his blows were as wild as a tsunami. So thebat between the people raged on and every sh of spear and sword was akin to two mountains colliding together.

    The scene within the arena had rendered the entire audiencepletely dumbfounded and there were even some young disciples who had turned pale after receiving the impact from the soundwaves. They werepletely convinced that if not for the barrier which the Little Demon Empress had set up, the overflowing energy would have instantly minced their insides, and they would have died on the spot with blood flowing from all seven facial orifices.

    ¡°This... Is this really a fight between two people of the younger generation?¡± A senior said with a face full of shock and terror. This fight was unfolding right before his very eyes, yet he just could not bring himself to believe what he was seeing. The person who said that was a grandmaster who reigned over one of the southeast regions of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°Duke Yuan Que¡¯s profound strength suddenly increased by a huge amount so he most probably used some kind of secret art... But even so, Yun Che can actually still meet him blow for blow! This is simply too inconceivable!¡±

    ¡°Duke Yuan Que is at the sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm while Yun Che is only at the tenth level of the Sky Profound Realm. He is even lower than me by a whole realm, but the kind of might he is still disying is so great that I wouldn¡¯t even be able to meet a single one of his blows... Just where did his strengthe from?!¡±

    ¡°However, it seems like Yun Che has been at a disadvantage from the start, and even though both of them appear to be in a deadlock, the one who has retreated has always been Yun Che. If Yun Che just gets a little careless, then it is possible that...¡±

    Boom!!

    Boom!!

    Boom!!

    In the blink of an eye, Yun Che and Duke Yuan Que had already shed against each other for a more than one hundred exchanges. Sometimes they shed in the air and sometimes they fought on the ground, and like two berserking savage vicious beasts, they shed with iparable intensity. Every single collision would shake the heavens and rend the earth as the power of these blows caused the world to tremble.

    Duke Yuan Que derived all of his strength from the source that all profound practitioners did, profound power.

    But no one would have thought that Yun Che only derived half of his strength from profound power... and it was a profound power that was heavily bolstered by the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins at that. The other half of his strength came from his own body and physical might!

    After his profound power had gone wild, Duke Yuan Que was indeed fearsome, and when the two of them exchanged blows, Yun Che had be the one who was under constant pressure, though he did not fall behind. Yet, his expression still remained calm from start to finish, while Duke Yuan Que became more and more panicked with each sessive strike.

    He did not hesitate to activate his secret ability, having resolved himself to suffer from the extremely serious side effects, and it caused his strength to run wild. He had originally thought that with this, he would most definitely defeat Yun Che swiftly, and he also believed beyond the shadow of a doubt that killing Yun Che would be even easier. What waspletely out of his calctions was that even though his strength had berserked to such an extent, he was only able to suppress Yun Che by a small margin. He resolutely grit his teeth and he attacked desperately, and every blow wildly released his full power as he intended to directly smash Yun Che into little fragments. Yet every single one of his blows had been blocked by Yun Che, and despite his finishing moves and his roars which shook the heavens, he simply could not st aside that vermillion greatsword.

    This kind of berserker state was caused by surging all of his profound energy in a concentrated burst and it was not something that could be maintained for too long.During this period, his body and profound veins had to endure an immense burden. The warping of his face and the pained expression were definitely not pretense.

    At this point, he was beginning to feel his profound energy running empty as his entire body was wracked with pain and even his brain started to experience a faint but unending sensation of dizziness... But the Yun Che in front of him was still calm and unruffled, even though he had been suppressed throughout their exchange.

    ¡°Rarghhhh!¡± Duke Yuan Que¡¯s eyes widened and all the blood vessels in his eyes popped out. He let out a roar that was filled with violence and pain, and both his spears swept forward at the same time, as if he wanted to ruthlessly smash Yun Che¡¯s body into pieces. But along the howling of the wind brought by the sword, his spear force and energy were still firmly blocked. Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword was locked with the two spears, and even though his chest rose and fell fiercely, his eyes were still as tranquil as still water. He looked at the Duke Yuan Que, who was gasping like a bull and hadpletely bloodshot eyes, and he suddenly gave a nd smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Duke Yuan Que¡¯s explosive increase in profound strength would most likely cause any profound practitioner to be filled with shock. However, it was not even something for which Yun Che would spare a nce. Berserking profound energy was a state with which Yun Che was all too familiar. From Evil Soul, to Burning Heart, and then to Purgatory.

    An ability that caused one¡¯s profound power to temporarily increase by two times was already something that was considered heaven-defying in the eyes of all the people.

    But just from using the Evil God power¡¯s lowest form, the Evil Soul state, Yun Che already increased his profound strength by two to three times.

    Duke Yuan Que¡¯s berserk status not onlysted for a short period of time, but it also brought along immense side-effects.

    Yun Che, on the other hand, could now maintain the Burning Heart state at any and all times, and it did not even ce any burden on him. Even the Purgatory state was something he could maintain for a rtively long period of time now, and as long as he did not overuse it, the only side-effect it brought about was elerated exhaustion.

    So for Duke Yuan Que to y his hand at causing his profound strength to go berserk in front of Yun Che... It was safe to say that Yun Che was not the least bit entertained.

    At the same time, Yun Che was exceptionally clear about the consequences of causing one¡¯s profound strength to go berserk. Initially when he had forcefully opened Evil Soul, Burning Heart, and Purgatory, the burden that his body and profound veins had to bear caused his body to feel like it was going to rip itself apart; that sensation was still fresh in his memory.

    At the present time, he had the body of the Dragon God, the bloodline of the Phoenix, and he had been tempered by the energy of heaven and earth. Moreover, he had also survived the baptism of the spatial storm, so for him to bear the burden of a profound strength that was far beyond his current profound strength was something that did not create any pressure for him whatsoever. But if it were Duke Yuan Que... the most he could endure was one hundred breaths.

    So right now, Duke Yuan Que¡¯s strength and spirit seemed to have started copsing.

    ¡°This cannot be... This cannot be! This duke¡¯s current state... How can it not be enough to defeat you?!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words and his confident expression were like one hundred thousand steel needles which pierced into Duke Yuan Que¡¯s soul. He gave a wild howl and swept both of his spears across, sending Yun Che flying into the distance. His whole body ignited and the mes crazily swirled about, and the image of the dragon behind his back flickered into and out of existence before it let out a hoarse dragon roar filled with pain.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    All of the veins on Duke Yuan Que¡¯s body swelled as parts of this dragon-scaled body bulged out grotesquely and parts of his skin cracked open, sending blood flying everywhere.

    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s really going all out.¡± Looking at Duke Yuan Que¡¯s present appearance, Yun Che grasped the Heaven Smiting Sword and positioned it in front of him. Even though his eyes were calm, his heart was definitely not rxed. After having endured over a hundred of Duke Yuan Que¡¯s explosive strikes, his energy consumption had been exceptionally enormous. Coupled with the fact that he had also used up quite a bit of energy over hisst four fights, his present profound and physical strengths were not even at thirty percent of what they normally were.

    Waiting after this was a far scarier opponent than Duke Yuan Que waiting for him, Hui Ran!

    So it looked like he could not let this battle continue any longer and he needed to finish him as soon as possible.

    Yun Che had originally nned to focus on defense, wait until Duke Yuan Que could no longer endure the burden on his body, and then defeat him. This method would consume a lot less energy and allow him to preserve more strength. But looking at Duke Yuan Que¡¯s current state and seeing as how he continued to desperately fight with his life on the line, Yun Che had no choice but to once again reconsider.

    ¡°Ultimate... Sky Dragon Sunder!!¡±

    All of Duke Yuan Que¡¯s energy poured desperately into both of his spears and the ck and silver long spears began to generate two profound energy storms. Both storms enfolded one another and they carried an aura which threatened to destroy the heavens and the earth. In an instant, the storm had engulfed the entire arena, and within the boundaries of the arena, which could only be described as ¡®small and narrow,¡¯ Yun Che was left with no way out.

    This was simply Duke Yuan Que¡¯sst stand, where he put everything on the line as he was about to fall into despair. Facing the all-out onught of the violently surging energy wave, a scarlet light shed across Yun Che¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°Pur... gatory!!¡±

    Duke Yuan Que¡¯s fearsome attack produced a change in everyone¡¯s gaze and soul and all of the people in the audience strained their eyes wide as they prepared to see how Yun Che would deal with this attack. But at this time, everyone suddenly felt the aura around Yun Che¡¯s body abruptly rise dramatically!

    ¡°Wha... What... Wha... What?!!¡± The dignified Patriarch of the Su Family, Su Xiangnan, looked at Yun Che and the cry that he inadvertently let out caused him to stumble over his words.

    This match had been extremely intense and it had gone far beyond what anyone had anticipated. Even when Duke Yuan Que had used the forbidden ability and gained a massive power up, Yun Che was still able to hang on. From how everyone saw it, this was already a miracle that was beyond miracles. He was being suppressed by Duke Yuan Que with every move; everyone in the west wing was worried that Yun Che would suddenly be unable to withstand it and get smashed by a thrust of Duke Yuan Que¡¯s spear.

    But... what they would never ever have imagined was that under such conditions, Yun Che¡¯s aura actually abruptly red up tremendously... this was a pure and genuine spike in power! And the degree to which his power was increased far exceeded that of Duke Yuan Que. In just a short span of time, hepletely covered the aura of power emitted by Duke Yuan Que after he had powered up.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 566 - Five Consecutive Victories

    <strong>Chapter 566 - Five Consecutive Victories</strong>

    Duke Zhong, who was seated in the middle of the east wing, stood up suddenly and his face had be extremely warped with astonishment. In regards to Duke Yuan Que¡¯sck of hesitance in activating his forbidden art, he actually approved of it silently. As the young master of Duke Zhong Pce, if Duke Yuan Que was defeated, it also signified the defeat of the entire Duke Zhong Pce. Even though the side-effect of being weakened for three months as a result of using the forbidden bloodline art topletely crush Yun Che was serious, it was at least better than the consequence of falling in defeat.

    Yet Duke Yuan Que, who had made his profound power go berserk, could not crush Yun Che under his feet, and this already caused Duke Zhong to feel ill at ease. At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s aura suddenly expanded explosively and it shocked him to the point where he had nearly vomited blood on the spot.

    This aura of power which explosively rose up and abruptly assaulted Duke Yuan Que caused the raging duke to suddenly grow sluggish, and even the spear aura he emitted grew gentler. Facing Duke Yuan Que¡¯s all-out attack, Yun Che no longer went on the defensive; instead, he abruptly ran forward to face the attack head on and he sent a fierce ¡®Falling Moon Sinking Star¡¯ crashing forward.

    Bang!!

    The strength of the blow that came from Yun Che was much more tyrannical than that of his previous strike. The profound energy storm that had been raised by Duke Yuan Que¡¯s dual spears crashed into it like a thousand foot wave crashing into a ten thousand foot tsunami, and in an instant, it was suppressed and devoured. An iparably tyrannical and immense attack smashed into his dual spears before continuing onto his body.

    An immense explosion ripped through the air as both his armspletely lost all sensation. His entire body was like a leaf fluttering in a storm as it flew over a great distance until he violently smashed into the roof of the Demon Imperial Hall. The Demon Imperial Hall shook greatly before his body smashed heavily into the floor, which caused the great hall to shake once again.

    However, since he had been smashed high into the air, he was not sent flying out horizontally. When his body came to a standstill, it did not leave the boundary of the arena.

    Duke Yuan Que looked iparably pathetic as he propped himself up with both his spears and pulled himself upright amidst the shattered stones. All the energy and blood in his body were thrown intoplete chaos, and the hands that gripped both spears were torn and dripping with blood. Because of the protection of his strong protective profound energy, this sh did not inflict much damage, but his already wavering belief had taken a huge hit.

    While in the state of ¡®Purgatory¡¯, Yun Che had to bear an immense consumption of energy and burden on his body, so naturally he could not waste even half a second. Just as Duke Yuan Que stood up, he rushed in swiftly and sent his sword sweeping forward.

    All the veins in Duke Yuan Que¡¯s body were either swollen or torn, but a crazy, ominous glint suddenly shed across his eyes. Every single dragon scale on his body swelled up greatly and ghastly blossoms of blood shot into the air...

    ¡°This duke... wants your life!!¡±

    Both of Duke Yuan Que¡¯s eyes had turned crimson and a few of his teeth were broken. He raised both his hands and with a low, pained roar, he unreservedly poured all the energy he had left into his spears. The silhouette of the dragon behind him shattered and the image of two fierce dragons appeared on the bodies of his spears; one of them silver, while the other, ck.

    ¡°It is the finishing move of the Duke Zhong Pce, Demon Dragon ughtering the World!¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, be careful!¡± Yun Qinghong swiftly shouted.

    As one of the Duke Zhong Pce¡¯s ultimate finishing moves, Demon Dragon ughtering the World was normally incredibly difficult for Duke Yuan Que to perform. For him to forcefully use this move when he was in such a state, one could well imagine the kind of burden he would have to endure. But at this moment, Duke Yuan Que¡¯s spirit was on the verge of copse, so why would he still care about the consequences?

    After this move, if anything went wrong, there was even a possibility that his profound veins would be heavily injured.

    But even with his current strength, it was still iparably terrifying.

    ¡°Yun Che... go and die!! Demon Dragon ughtering the World!¡±

    Both the silver and ck fierce dragons flew from his spears and they fiercely snaked out as they intertwined and pierced the air. Before both dragons came close to Yun Che, he had already been pinned down by the impact of the assault, his clothes were swiftly torn into shreds, and he could barely even open his eyes.

    This was truly a strong move... But this fellow had released this strength only after he had endured a heavy burden for a long period and his profound energy was nearly empty...

    Was he tired of living?!

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    The Evil God barrier appeared for an instant, and the two fierce dragons werepletely consumed by Yun Che¡¯s barrier. The destructive power surged violently and erupted and the Evil God barrier was battered by the impact. A cutting sound filled Yun Che¡¯s ears, and after three breaths, the Evil God barrier was finally broken, but ny percent of the power of Demon Dragon ughtering the World had been reduced as well. Even though the remaining energy sent Yun Che flying for tens of meters, he had only sustained some light injuries.

    ¡°Ah, I can finally end it...¡± Yun Che wiped blood from the corner of his mouth, his figure blurred as it pierced through the sand that was flying all around, and he smashed his sword into thepletely dazed Duke Yuan Que¡¯s body.

    Duke Yuan Que had already wagered all of his remaining energy in that single blow and there was not even a shred of profound energy left to protect his body. Yun Che¡¯s sword at a mere two-tenths of its power caused his body to fly through the air like a sack of rotten meat.

    Bang!

    Duke Yuan Que¡¯s body hit the floor heavily and his entire body was covered in blood. However, the injuries that Yun Che had caused were all internal injuries which either snapped muscle or fractured bone. The blood covering him was due to his body being unable to withstand the overbearing burden and rupturing.

    A huge amount of fresh blood flowed from Duke Yuan Que¡¯s head, body and the back of his hands. Hey still on the ground and his eyes were directed at the blurry ceiling of the great hall. They were dull and lifeless and it seemed as if he was in some extremely ephemeral dreamscape. He opened his mouth but no sound came out at all, and his consciousnesspletely flew away. His head rolled back as he thoroughly fainted dead away.

    Duke Yuan Que had lost!

    The entire hall had fallen into a dead silence and one could even hear the sound of a pin drop.

    Not even Duke Zhong Pce made a move for a long time after seeing a bloodied and unconscious Duke Yuan Que lying on the ground... they had all been struck dumb.

    ¡°Big Brother... is simply too incredible! Big Brother, you are way too awesome!!¡±

    A loud, emotional cry rang through the great hall, Xiao Yun was already dancing about excitedly as he wildly cheered until he lost his voice.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s cheers were like the spark that ignited the powder keg, and the entire Demon Emperor Hall exploded into sound.

    ¡°Yun Che won again... Yun Che actually won again!! My heavens! This is simply... simply... simply...¡±

    ¡°Duke Yuan Que used all of his power and disyed all of his finishing moves. He did not even hesitate to use a forbidden art. Even after Yun Che had fought four matches, and all four of his opponents were individuals who stood on the summit, whose names had shaken all of Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Che had still won each and every battle... he¡¯s simply a monster!¡±

    ¡°I have personally witnessed the glorious ascension of a supreme genius today! For me toe to Demon Imperial City and see with my very eyes a genius that seems to have walked out of mythology, thispetition... is enough to satisfy me for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°After his previous bouts, Yun Che¡¯s name would definitely shake the heavens. But after this match, he has qualified himself to be recorded in the very annals of our Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s history! Defeating five mid-stage Overlords with his strength only at the Sky Profound Realm has never been seen before in the history of Illusory Demon Realm, and it is likely that such a feat will never be seen again after.

    ¡°Good... Good!¡± Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou sped their hands together and they were so moved that they could barely speak.

    All the young disciples who were present had been stunned senseless. Any of them were peak existences amongst their peers, and normally, they were iparably proud and arrogant. After witnessing that bitterly fierce battle, Yun Che¡¯s extremely terrifying strength had caused every single one of them to be scared witless, even to the point where their courage had beenpletely torn to shreds. In front of such strength disyed by a person who was of a simr age, they felt that their power was not even at the standard where it could be disyed as a disgraceful sideshow.

    When Su Zhizhan had fallen in defeat, the east wing still had a whole sixpetitors, while the west wing was only left with one. Furthermore, the strongestpetitors left in the east wing consisted of Hui Ye, Yuan Que and Hui Ran, and any one of them couldpletely defeat Su Zhizhan. On the other hand, the west wing¡¯s finalbatant, Yun Che, had a profound strength that was so weak, everyone disregarded him.

    All of those seated in the west wing thought that this match would end up exactly as they had originally predicted... either that or it would end up as a defeat that was even more miserable and humiliating than anticipated. But not a single one of them could have predicted that Yun Che would actually defeat Jiufang Yu, Xiao Doni and Chiyang Yanwu...

    To think that he would defeat the one who was ranked third amongst the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, the one who had both the bloodline of the Demon Emperor and the strongest profound art, Duke Hui Ye...

    And to defeat yet another member of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, the second-ranked Duke Yuan Que, who had not even hesitated to use a forbidden profound skill!

    Five consecutive victories!

    Every single one of his matches had shaken the very soul of all who were watching. It was a string of five consecutive victories that hadpletely overturned all logic!

    This was a series of five matches that would stir a hugemotion in the entire Illusory Demon Realm. Beside such a string of victories, all the previous defeats that had urred on both sides had be woefully insignificant and all the previous victories were not worth mentioning. This series of matches looked like apetition but was actually a secret gamble between tworge factions who were pitted against each other. It was a struggle between loyalty and ambition, but all of this had been overshadowed by Yun Che, who had be the sole protagonist as he drew all the attention and won the hearts of all those present.

    When those seated in the west wing gazed toward Yun Che now, every single gaze was filled with a radiant splendor that had not existed before. The gathered elders of the Yun Family were filled with such emotion that they were either rendered speechless or they could not form coherent sentences. Regarding the matter of the ¡®foster son¡¯ that Yun Qinghong had taken in, originally everyone felt like it was inappropriate and they even despised him because his profound strength was too low. Only now did they realize that the Yun Family had actually picked up a huge treasure!

    The unconscious Duke Yuan Que was carried out of the arena by the people from Duke Zhong Pce as they swiftly brought him out of the Demon Imperial Hall. If he did not receive medical attention soon, there was a very high chance that he would be crippled from then on. Duke Zhong did not leave with them, but the expressions on his and Duke Huai¡¯s face had be grave and ugly... In each of Yun Che¡¯s five matches, it was only after the match had concluded that they had realized how much they had underestimated Yun Che. This match was no exception!

    From the conclusion of Yun Che¡¯s third match onwards, Duke Huai had wanted to kill him. But right now, he had never ever felt such an intense desire for someone to immediately disappear from the face of the earth!

    He had been shocked too many times by Yun Che and apanying each shock carried with it an iparably thick and heavy aura of danger.

    He had no knowledge whatsoever of Yun Che¡¯s true origins, the only thing that he did know was that Yun Che was only twenty-two years old... what was twenty-two years old? The son with whom he was most pleased, Hui Ran, the publicly acknowledged future number one in Illusory Demon Realm, definitely did not have such strength when he was twenty-two years old!

    If he continued to mature, before long, he would even surpass Hui Ran! If he was allowed topletely develop in the future, he wouldpletely transcend him.

    Someone of this caliber was even a foster child of the Yun Family! Someone who stood on the side of his enemies!

    Duke Zhong and Duke Huai exchanged nces, and they were both able to see the extremely intense killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Thump....

    In the middle of the arena, Yun Che supported himself with his heavy sword as he gently knelt to the pockmarked ground. His entire body trembled faintly, and he continuously gasped for breath; the sound of each breath was extremely rough and heavy. His previous four battles, and especially the one with Hui Ye, had consumed arge amount of his energy. Furthermore, he had just crossed swords with Yuan Que for over one hundred rounds, and in the end, he had opened the gate of Purgatory. He had even activated ¡®Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡¯ when he had activated Purgatory, so his energy consumption was iparably immense. Now that he had relexed, he could feel a pressure that was as heavy as a mountain pressing down on his entire body. For him to even stand to his feet was an exceptionally difficult task.

    ¡°Ah? Big Brother!¡± After seeing Yun Che kneel on the ground, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart tightened and he hurriedly eximed, ¡°Father, hurry up and ask Big Brother to leave the stage! Big Brother has already fought five consecutive battles and it is simply not possible for him to continue fighting... Moreover, the only one left on the other side is the most fearsome Hui Ran!¡±

    Hui Ran, the head of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions, eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm. He was an existence thatpletely surpassed the rest of the young generation and he was the undisputed number one, described as ¡®obscenely strong¡¯ by those who lived in the Demon Imperial City.

    Even though he, Hui Ye, and Yuan Que were grouped together in the top three ranks, his ability did not exceed Hui Ye and Yuan Que just by a little bit. Instead, it had surpassed theirs to the point where even if you added the strengths of Hui Ye and Yuan Que together, it would still be far behind the strength of Hui Ran.

    Even though the strength that Yun Che had disyed in his five consecutive victories had shocked all who witnessed it, those who knew the true ability of Hui Ran would definitely not think that Yun Che was Hui Ran¡¯s match.

    More importantly, the Yun Che who had already fought five consecutive battles did not have much strength left.

    ¡°Patriarch, quickly... quickly get him to leave the stage!¡± The Yun Family great elder Yun Waitian said anxiously, ¡°If Hui Ran takes the stage, given Duke Huai¡¯s temperament, he will definitely get Hui Ran to deal a killing blow to Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, I have to concur! For Yun Che to be able to aplish this much is already a great victory for our Yun Family! Right now, it is obvious that his strength is at an end and he needs to immediately leave the stage; if not, it will be toote. Given Hui Ran¡¯s strength, if he wanted to kill the current Yun Che, he would only need the space of one breath! At that time, even if we were to try to intervene and save his life, it would be toote,¡± The second elder added hurriedly. Given the strength that Yun Che had disyed and his status as a foster child of the Yun Family, they had already realized that the fate of Yun Che was a huge matter that would likely concern the future of the entire Yun Family.

    Yun Qinghong was naturally more worried than anyone else when it came to Yun Che¡¯s safety. He swiftly sent a sound transmission to Yun Che, ¡°Che¡¯er, let Father represent you and renounce the final match of thispetition.¡±

    If he personally stepped in to renounce the match with Hui Ran, it would naturally protect Yun Che¡¯s dignity to the greatest degree. But just as he had finished his sound transmission, he saw Yun Che tilting his head to look at him, and after that... Yun Che slowly shook his head. His entire face was covered in sweat and a fiery-red blush colored his face, but his eyes were as firm and resolute as iron.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s heart felt like it been struck heavily. He did not stand up, nor did he make a sound. Even if all the elders stepped forward to urgently advise him, and even if all the Patriarchs and dukes seated in the west wing incessantly used their expressions and sound transmissions to implore him, he remained unmoving.

    ¡°Husband...¡± Mu Yurou grabbed Yun Qinghong¡¯s arm, and the palm of her hand was deathly cold.

    Instead, Yun Qinghong grasped her hand and whispered to her in a low and gentle, but resolute voice, ¡°Yurou, this is Che¡¯er¡¯s own determination, we have no right to arbitrarily make a decision on his behalf... but do not worry, he is our son, and even if I have to put my life on the line, I will definitely not let him fall into some wicked scheme.¡±

    But as he spoke, his other hand had already tightly clenched into a death grip, and a small cluster of frighteningly dense lightning was soundlessly gathering in the palm of his hand... if Hui Ran really attempted to murder Yun Che and Yun Che was not able to defend himself, even if hepletely lost all of his standing and reputation, he would not hesitate to kill Hui Ran himself!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 567 - Original Win

    <strong>Chapter 567 - Original Win</strong>

    Not only was it the west wing, where the Yun Family was located, the whole hall was filled with the sound of people yelling for Yun Che to immediately abandon thepetition. The whole world knew how terrifying Hui Ran was. Not only was his skill abnormally high, he was also extremely brutal and violent. People who faced him in the past were either killed or crippled; even a serious injury was considered as getting off easy.

    No one would be willing to see a genius getting crippled under the hands of Hui Ran.

    Those who knew about Duke Huai¡¯s ambitions were extremely sure that if Hui Ran fought, he would definitely kill Yun Che right in the arena... now that Yun Che had almost used up all of his profound energy, he was half-kneeling on the ground. It would be impossible for him to even have any means to struggle.

    The attitude Duke Huai had earlier, as if he was in control of everything, and his slight smile had already long disappeared. Since Yun Che won the third round, his expression had begun to look uneasy, and now it was even worse. The reason he suggested thepetition between the east wing and west wing was to expel the Yun Familypletely from the lineup of the Guardian Families, and at the same time step all over the momentum and dignity of the forces that were loyal to the Little Demon Empress.

    After Su Zhizhan lost, he wasughing loudly in his heart, because everything was going just as he nned. This scenario of stomping all over his opponent had already made him picture himself bing the Demon Illusory Emperor.

    But now, he couldugh no longer.

    The scenario of them enjoying the pleasure of torturing the other party and dominating was crushed single-handedly by Yun Che in an instant.

    His Duke Huai Pce¡¯s young duke and Duke Zhong Pce¡¯s young duke used all of their powers and yed all of their trump cards. However, not only were they unable to kill Yun Che as they wished, they all lost miserably, and were seriously injured by Yun Che.

    Even though with Hui Ran on their side, their east wing would still win in the end, their goal ofpletely demolishing their opponent hadpletely failed; instead, they increased the other party¡¯s momentum, and they even increased the Yun Family¡¯s momentum. Duke Huai, who always had everything under control, failedpletely this time, and he even felt regretful. If he had another chance, he would absolutely not instigate thispetition.

    While the whole audience was shouting for Yun Che to give up thest round, Duke Huai secretly gnashed his teeth. If they didn¡¯t ¡°identally¡± kill Yun Che in the arena today, where it would be ¡°perfectly justifiable¡±, then it would be even harder to kill Yun Che with him standing with the Yun Family¡¯s and with the Little Demon Empress¡¯s most solid protectione tomorrow. By then, this Yun Che, whose talent and potential struck fear into even himself, Duke Huai, would certainly be a poisonous thorn in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t be able to eat, sleep, or be calm for each day it still existed.

    But no matter how much the whole audience yelled, there wasn¡¯t any sign of Yun Che surrendering. After he violently gasped for breath for a while, he grabbed onto the handle of his sword and stood up slowly. He looked at the east wing, and said without rush, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still another person? Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? Did you guys run out of people qualified to be sent out?¡±

    Once Yun Che¡¯s words were spoken, everyone in the west wing was shocked. Even Su Xiangnan couldn¡¯t care about anything else and started yelling loudly, ¡°Yun Che, you have fought enough, don¡¯t take on thest round.¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven yelled directly at Yun Qinghong, ¡°Qinghong, why haven¡¯t you pulled that boy down from there?!¡±

    However, Yun Qinghong did not speak.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ crescent brows slightly nted, then she suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Yun Che, the skill of thest person on the other side who has yet toe out yet is much stronger than you imagine. You have already fought for five rounds in a row, have exhausted most of your profound energy, and have almost no strength to go on. Are you sure you still want to fight thest battle?¡±

    Yun Che said without any hesitation, ¡°Even though my strength was greatly exhausted, I haven¡¯t lost yet. And since I haven¡¯t lost yet, of course I will keep fighting! I, Yun Che, have lost before in this life, but I have never voluntarily surrendered before!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ crescent eyebrows locked tightly, and her eyes deeply showed a sign of warning, ¡°You think your persistence is noble? Hmph! A true man knows when to resist and when to yield, when to advance and when to retreat. There is no value at all in depending only on a rash persistence. Most of the time, it is only an action of a foolish death wish!¡±

    The reminder in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ words were clear enough, but Yun Che grinned and said, ¡°I, Yun Che... have never thought of myself as a foolish person! Little Demon Empress, who are you to say that I will definitely lose myst round?¡±

    Even with facing the Little Demon Empress watching him intently, Yun Che wouldn¡¯t back off at all. The Little Demon Empress stopped saying anything else, silently gave Yun Qinghong a look, and said softly, ¡°If you insist, then go on ahead.¡±

    Duke Huai, whose heart was originally filled with hatred and annoyance, was relieved. He stared at Yun Che viciously, and startedughing coldly in silence, ¡°This boy¡¯s gifts and potential are really shocking, but he¡¯s young and reckless after all. He doesn¡¯t give up when there¡¯s a way out... and deliberately courts death!¡±

    Yun Che is, after all, from outside of Demon Imperial City. It is very likely for him to be unaware of how scary Hui Ran¡¯s strength was, so he dreamed of using thest of his energy to make onest-ditch effort... Having thought of this, Duke Huai¡¯s eyebrow¡¯s twitched again... Why didn¡¯t Yun Qinghonge forward and forcefully pull Yun Che from the fight?

    Was it possible, that Yun Che still has a trump card?

    Duke Huai locked his eyebrows and thought deeply. From the overall strength Yun Che had disyed in these five matches, to the changes in his breathing, to his exhausted state for which it was absolutely impossible to be an act, he thought for a good while, but still couldn¡¯t think of any possibility for Yun Che to beat Hui Ran.

    Unless the sky suddenly dropped a fierce lightning while the two of them were fighting and killed Hui Ran.

    At this moment, he suddenly noticed Yun Qinghong¡¯s tightly held left fist. Even though Yun Qinghong had sealed his profound energy tightly in his palms, after Duke Huai scouted with his mind congealing, he was still able to clearly feel an extremely high density of lightning profound energy.

    That exined it. This Yun Che was too proud and arrogant, Yun Qinghong was afraid that if he forcefully pulled him out of thepetition, it would hurt his dignity, and he would resent him, so he wanted to take action and rescue Yun Che the instant he was in danger fighting against Hui Ran...

    Duke Huai immediately startedughing coldly. Since he knew about Yun Qinghong¡¯s actions, he had absolute confidence that he would be able to stop him before he rescued Yun Che... He would be stopping him from taking the liberty of interfering with thepetition, and stopping him would be perfectly justifiable!

    ¡°Ran¡¯er... Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!!¡±

    Duke Huai sending three consecutive ¡°kill him¡± sound transmissions to Duke Hui Ran in a deep voice showed how strong his murderous intent was. As Duke Hui Ran¡¯s father, he naturally knew best of Hui Ran¡¯s temper... he was naturally cruel and brutal, his greatest pleasure came from torturing his opponent, but at the same time, he was also extremely arrogant. He almost never truly took anyone seriously, and because of this personality, when he faced Yun Che, it was very possible that he would arrogantly give him time to regain his strength, and disdain fighting against someone who was exhausted.

    Therefore, he reminded him by saying ¡°kill him¡± three times.

    Hui Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched when he received Duke Huai¡¯s sound transmission. He scoffed lightly between his nostrils, and stood up slowly. Step by step, he walked towards the arena without a hurry.

    From the moment that he stood up, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and became the center of attention. He didn¡¯t release any profound energy aura, but the people who were watching him clearly felt an extremely heavy pressure.

    The expression of the people in the west wing who knew well of Hui Ran¡¯s strength had all be stiff... However, up to when Hui Ran was standing right in front of Yun Che, Yun Che still hadn¡¯t made any sign of surrendering as they had hoped. Instead, he was standing straight, and he gazed right into Hui Ran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Please... do not get killed.¡± The several great Patriarchs could only sigh heavily in their hearts.

    Hui Ran stood in front of Yun Che. His slightly narrowed eyes were flickering with an extremely dangerous light. His body was already unusually tall, on top of that, every single one of his muscle were popping out. Just his figure alone already imposed a fearful pressure. Even though he didn¡¯t release his aura, there was an invisible pressure, and it had already heavily pressured on Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is no weaker than than that Number One Under Heaven from the elven race,¡± Jasmine said coldly. ¡°You are far weaker than him. Even if you were in your best condition, there is no question that you would lose fighting against him, let alone now when you only have ten percent of profound energy and strength left.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed not as strong as him,¡± Yun Che replied while gasping for his breath, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean... I can¡¯t beat him today!¡±

    Jasmine scoffed softly and said, ¡°Under the rule of leaving the arena would count as a loss, it is indeed possible for you to beat him... but you will need enough luck!¡±

    ¡°My luck has never been bad.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Duke Hui Ran scoffed softly in contempt and arrogance. He crossed his arms over his chest, and looked at Yun Che indifferently, ¡°Since you were able to beat this duke¡¯s younger brother, you barely qualify to be this duke¡¯s opponent. This duke had always disdained fighting against someone who had already almost used up all of their profound energy, but you... are even more not worthy for this duke to waste time on.¡±

    He didn¡¯t take out a weapon, pointed at Yun Che with one finger, and ticked his finger in contempt, ¡°You can attack now.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Cheughed coldly,ughing with even more scorn, ¡°As expected, you Duke Huai Pce people are only a bunch of trash who are just talk. Even though now I only have less than ten percent of my profound energy, it is enough to beat trash like you.¡±

    With Hui Ran¡¯s strength and prestige, he had never had anyone say anything like that to him from birth to now. No one ever had the ability or the guts to be so presumptuous in front of him. Duke Hui Ran¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. He didn¡¯t get mad, he just smiled lightly, as a cold re of brutality shed deep in his eyes, ¡°With just you?¡±

    Suddenly, Duke Huai¡¯s sound transmission was sent to his ears, ¡°Stop chitchatting with him and kill him immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes! With just me!¡±

    Followed by a ¡°ng¡±, Yun Che pulled out his heavy sword from the ground. A type of heavy yet insolent might was instantly released, and it made Hui Ran twitch his eyebrows slightly... but it merely made him twitch his eyebrows, it was still followed by a contempt wry smile.

    Yun Che seemed to have not realized entirely that his strength was not enough to threaten Hui Ran at all. He raised his heavy sword and roared deeply, ¡°Let me see how long you can stand under the attack of my sword! Haah!!¡±

    Yun Che took a step, swung his heavy sword, and his whole person was as like an arrow shooting towards Hui Ran. His movement also made the expressions of everyone in the west wing extremely stiff. The several great Patriarchs had all stood up, and everyone¡¯s expression was incredibly nervous. Even though Yun Qinghong didn¡¯t stand up, his left hand had already been quietly ced in a horizontal pose before his body.

    A wave of raging storm came head on, causing Hui Ran¡¯s clothes to flutter and make noise. Even though Yun Che had exhausted most of his strength, the power of the heavy sword was still extremely fierce. However, this didn¡¯t make Hui Ran show any expression of concern. He raised his right arm without hurry, and spread his fingers... he was actually going to catch Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword in his palms. The corner of his mouth showed a disdainful light smile, ¡°Heh, you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±

    Everyone in the hall clearly saw just how scary Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword was before, and were even frightened by it. But no one thought that Hui Ran¡¯s actions which seemed extremely careless were made because Hui Ran had a death wish... because with Hui Ran¡¯s powers, he really had the ability to do so.

    Hui Ran¡¯s actions made Yun Che slightly locked his eyebrows. While he was shifting his position in extreme speed, he was closing in on Hui Ran. In a blink of eye, there was only six meters left of distance between them. At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly slowed down slightly, and his eyes immediately released a mysterious, azure light. An azure dragon¡¯s silhouette appeared and shed behind Yun Che, followed by a prestigic, domineering dragon roar that shook the entire universe as it came from the sky.

    ¡°Dragon Soul Domain!!¡±

    To keep his mind¡¯s energy consumption to the minimum, this Dragon Soul Domain only cover up to thirty-three meters, but that dragon god cry which came from the Primordial Azure Dragon still sounded throughout the entire Demon Imperial City, and violently shook the heart and soul of everyone in this hall.

    Especially the demon race who bore the bloodlines of beasts, under the dragon god cry of the king of all beasts, every one of them were shocked, and their souls involuntarily trembled. As a race of true dragons, everyone from the Chiyang Family expressed panic on their faces. Their dragon souls were agitated; they almost wanted to kneel on the ground and begin worshiping.

    "This... This... What is that!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... a dragon cry?!¡±

    A pair of azure eyes that were as deep as the sky and as bright as the stars opened up three feet above Yun Che¡¯s head. Under the dragon cry which shook the skies and the terrorizing strength of the dragon soul, Duke Hui Ran¡¯s whole body was trembling. His expression instantly became stiff, then was followed by a strong feeling of fear. His pupil showed rapid shrinking, and even his body appeared to be trembling slightly...

    Even if Yun Che¡¯s strength was far weaker than Hui Ran¡¯s; even if Yun Che was already extremely exhausted, this soul deterrence came from the soul of the Dragon God... With Hui Ran¡¯s powers, even if he had mental resistance, it was still impossible for him to defend at all, let alone now, when he wasn¡¯t on guard at all!

    ¡°Purgatory!!¡±

    Facing the powerful Hui Ran, even if he was sunk within the Dragon Soul Domain, Yun Che still had to be cautious. He gathered all of his powers, and the silhouette of the phoenix flickered and appeared on his body. The phoenix¡¯s cry hissed in the sky as it used speed and power that was several times stronger than before, and violently attacked towards Hui Ran.

    ¡°Get down there... Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    In terms of strength, Hui Ran was hands down stronger than Yun Che, but when danger was approaching, he abruptly woken up a little as he reached out his arms difficulty, and blocked the front of his body... However, after thirty percent of him had woken up, the other seventy percents were of fear and the copse of his faith. His defensive powers weren¡¯t even at thirty percent of his usual. He was only able to brace himself for an instant, then got harshly knocked out under the violent shock of the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing...

    Yun Che was knocked backwards from the aftershock, but before he evennded, the Heaven Smiting Sword had already swung out once more. An azure wolf with scarlet mes tore through space, and ruthlessly attacked Hui Ran, who was still upside down in the air.

    ¡°Phoenix Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    Like a meteor flying through the enormous Demon Imperial Hall, the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing followed tightly by the Phoenix Sky Wolf sh blew Duke Hui Ran¡¯s whole body across half the Demon Imperial Hall, across the seats, causing him to crash severely into the eastern walls of the hall. Followed by a violent quake in the hall, Duke Hui Ran¡¯s whole body was smashed into the east wall, as countless of cracks spread crazily.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 568 - Victory Round

    <strong>Chapter 568 - Victory Round</strong>

    Crack... crack...

    In the enormous Demon Imperial Hall, there were more than ten thousand strong practitioners from all over the world, but besides the sound of the shattered jade falling from the wall, there weren¡¯t any other traces of sound at all... not even the sound of breathing. Everyone in the Demon Imperial Hall had already stood up with their eyes widened, mouths opened, and it was uncertain just how many jaws had almost dropped onto the ground.

    Even the Little Demon Empress had already stood up from her throne, and was staring tantly at the Hui Ran who was smashed into the wall.

    Closest to the arena, standing on its edge, the eyes of Duke Huai, who had already built up his power in preparation to stop Yun Qinghong from rescuing Yun Che, bulged out, and the corners of his mouth, eyebrows, and chin, were all twitching as if they were cramping... For someone who was able to make the Little Demon Empress hesitate to mobilize against, able to make more than sixty percent of the Guardian Families and Duke Pces abandon the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline and turn to him, his maniptive manner and temperament were as imagined. But at this moment, his mind becamepletely chaotic and his face became crooked watching this scene.

    The strength of this round of battle disyed an extreme disparity... the gap was even wider than in any of the other rounds. Hui Ran¡¯s strength was already far stronger than Yun Che¡¯s strength, and on top of that, Yun Che had fought five battles in a row, and his profound energy was greatly exhausted. The focus of the audience wasn¡¯t on who would win the battle at all, but whether or not Yun Che could survive to the end...

    The whole process of the two fighting hand to hand onlysted an instant...

    That instant was so short that no one had been able to react yet...

    And one of them was knocked away fiercely, flew directly out of the arena, and was smashed into the east wall of the Demon Imperial Hall.

    ording to the rules, falling outside the arena, also meant the end of this battle!

    The one who was blown away instantly wasn¡¯t Yun Che, but was the one whose strength was abnormally high, who could stomp Yun Chepletely, the Hui Ran whom no one thought had any chance of losing!!

    The scene that they saw, was no different from a dying little de of grass suddenly knocking over a tall tree that had been rooted in the ground for ten thousand years... It was as mind blowing as the heavens and earth suddenly turning upside down.

    ¡°Big Brother... won...¡± Xiao Yun mumbled, as though he had lost his soul, then followed with an uncontrobly loud yell, ¡°Big Brother won... Big Brother won!! Our Yun Family won!¡±

    Xiao Yun¡¯s loud, excited yelling brought everyone back from shock. At that instant, countless exmations assembled into an earthshaking, loud soundwave.

    ¡°Yun Che won... It¡¯s true... Yun Che won!!¡±

    "Th-th-th... this is the most incredible thing that I have seen all my life!¡±

    ¡°Hui Ran lost... lost in only one move! Ahhhh... I cannot believe my own eyes, am I dreaming?!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible... Impossible! Who can tell me what happened, this is definitely impossible!!¡±

    ¡°Hui Ran was thest person from Duke Huai¡¯s side. Yun Che won... that means, the end result is the Yun Family¡¯s victory!!¡±

    ¡°Father... Hui Ran lost, and Yun Che won... We... actually... we won!¡± Su Zhizhan stuttered, his voice swayed, as if he was sleep talking.

    ¡°That¡¯s... right.¡± Su Xiangnan nodded slowly, and his voice shivered heavily, ¡°I believe no matter who it is, it would be impossible for anyone to expect this result. This Yun Che... what kind of god is he?¡±

    The dignified Su Family Patriarch actually used the word ¡°god¡± to describe Yun Che, but at this moment, it didn¡¯t sound exaggerated or unsuitable at all to anyone in the Su Family.

    ¡°Unbelievable... unbelievable... it really is unbelievable.¡± Mu Feiyan said the word ¡°unbelievable¡± three times in a row. This Mu Family Patriarch, who had lived for more than several hundred years, exhibited the emotion of ¡°amazement¡± in his eyes, voice, and expression. He was just criticizing Yun Che earlier for being too young and rash, not knowing when to fight or yield, but he then realized that Yun Che knew exactly what he was doing. After he had reached a hundred years of age, he rarely misjudged anyone, but when it came to Yun Che, he kept underestimating over and over again...

    Mu Yubai opened his mouth, and mumbled in a low voice, ¡°This boy, where did this little monstere from...¡±

    He had always been serious about being sworn brothers with Yun Che, but at this moment, he felt diffident in his heart. At first, he lowered himself at all costs and asked Yun Che himself to be sworn brothers. Half of it was because of his gratitude to him, and the other half was naturally because of his top medical skills which had cured Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou... If he got a brother like this, then it wouldn¡¯t just be him getting a few more lives, it would benefit the entire Mu Family.

    The reason why he was so adamant on getting what he wanted and was a bit forceful back then, was because he was, after all, the Mu Family¡¯s young patriarch, and would soon be a true Patriarch of the Mu Family. He thought for sure that his background and ability was absolutely worthy enough. But now, after seeing Yun Che¡¯s incredibly shocking skills, temperament, and boldness, on top of his medical skills that could amaze everyone under heaven... this Yun Che, who had all of these qualities, was only twenty-two years old!

    Him at the same age would be beaten by Yun Che instantly by who knows how many city blocks.

    Since he had aplished this kind of achievement at the mere age of twenty-two, it made his future aplishments even more unimaginable.

    If someone said he would be the number one of the Illusory Demon Realm in the future, probably none of the people here who had witnessed everything today would doubt it.

    Therefore, under Yun Che¡¯s overly bright radiance, this dignified Mu Family¡¯s young patriarch became unconfident about lowering himself and taking the initiative to ask to be sworn brothers...

    ¡°Such a character has actually appeared in our Demon Illusory Realm.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said in an impressed voice, ¡°But unfortunately, he is Yun Qinghong¡¯s adopted son. If he were their biological son, the Yun Family wouldn¡¯t have any worries in the future... Firstly, Father originally thought that you overexaggerated, but in truth, Yun Che was even more impressive than you had described. This boy¡¯s achievements in the future will definitely shake the heavens. On top of that, he is the savior of our Under Heaven n... You all should make friends with him moreter on.¡±

    All the brothers of the Under Heaven n were nodding their heads. Everyone¡¯s eyes were still filled with deep shock and astonishment.

    Yun Qinghong stood tall. The Yun Family¡¯s elders who were behind him were already so riled up that they didn¡¯t bother to take note of their image, and started yelling with the young disciples until they almost lost their voices. He didn¡¯t yell, and didn¡¯t rush into the arena. He gazed at Yun Che as tears welled up in his tiger eyes. He knew clearly... Everyone knew clearly, this result, wasn¡¯t just as simple as an unimaginable miracle. He saved the Yun Family from its fate, saved all of the Guardian Families and Duke Pces who were loyal to the Little Demon Empress, and most importantly, he saved the momentum and dignity of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline.

    He even gave Duke Huai¡¯s people, who were originally incredibly cocky, a severe, heavy strike.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, Father is proud of you!¡± Yun Qinghong said while smiling. He didn¡¯t even look at Duke Huai... because there was no question that Duke Huai¡¯s face must have looked extremely awful.

    Duke Huai¡¯s face awful-looking right then was not only awful, it was so crooked that it was hard to tell his facial features apart. The faces of Duke Zhong, other masters of various great Duke Pces, and patriarchs from the east wing, all darkened to the color of a pot¡¯s bottom. They stood there, gazing at each other, but none of them were able to say a word.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±

    Bang!!

    The east wall of the hall suddenly exploded in a beast-like roar. Hui Ran jumped out with disheveled hair and a face full of blood, and rushed directly towards Yun Che with bloodshot eyes, "Bastard... this duke will kill you!!¡±

    Even though Hui Ran looked extremely beaten down, his momentum was still incredibly shocking. After taking two sword attacks from Yun Che under the state of Dragon Soul Domain, not only did his profound energy not copse, judging from the surface, he didn¡¯t seem to have suffered from any serious injuries... Yun Che felt slightly cold in his heart. This Hui Ran¡¯s strength was indeed unusual.

    A profound storm with a raging aura struck. The Yun Family¡¯s Great Elder Yun Waitian flew up, and immediately went in front of Yun Che to protect him. He roared furiously, ¡°Hui Ran, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!!¡±

    At present, the entire Yun Family treated Yun Che like their precious treasure, how could they possibly let him get hurt?

    No matter how strong Hui Ran was, it was impossible for him to be Yun Waitian¡¯s match. Under the imposing aura of Yun Waitian, he was forced away immediately. Hui Ran was even angrier, as he roared furiously, ¡°This bastard tricked me! With this duke¡¯s ability, how is it possible for me to lose to this kind of trash... Yun Che, do you dare to fight this duke fairly?!¡±

    Yun Family¡¯s Second Elder Yun Duanshui also flew in front of Yun Che to protect him. He looked at Hui Ran,ughed coldly and said, ¡°Hui Ran, a loss is a loss. No one here is blind. We all clearly saw everything. You are a dignified duke after all, and you can¡¯t afford to lose? Hmph, aren¡¯t you afraid of making your entire Duke Huai Pce the whole world¡¯sughingstock?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hui Ran pointed his finger at Yun Che, and his whole body was shivering. This extremely arrogant person had never lost in his entire life. But today, under everyone¡¯s eyes, he was sted out of the arena by someone who was far weaker than himself, who had already exhausted most of his profound energy. He had never been humiliated like this ever in his whole life. ¡°How could this duke possibly lose! Just now, it was clearly..."

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s face was as calm as the surface of water. He scolded Hui Ran harshly, ¡°Are you trying to humiliate our Duke Pce even more!? Back down immediately!¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Duke Hui Ran¡¯s face was cramping. Everyone¡¯s gazes were like knives on his back. He held his fists tightly in reconciliation, looked at Yun Che viciously, and gnashed his teeth while he turned around to walk out of the arena. As soon as he got back to his seat, he spat out a mouthful of blood violently... Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword wasn¡¯t so easy to bear.

    ¡°Very well!¡± The Little Demon Empress walked down slowly. That face which seemed to always be cold revealed some relief in a moment of extreme rarity, ¡°What a remarkablepetition. Yun Che was only in the Sky Profound Realm, but he alone fought six battles in a row, and won consecutively against our Demon Imperial City¡¯s six geniuses. It was eye-opening, even to this empress, very impressive!¡±

    "ording from the rules that were set before thepetition, if the Yun Family loses, they will lose the title of Guardian Family. The Yun Family was originally on the edge of the cliff, but Yun Che turned the tide himself, and turned defeat into victory. Looks like even the heavens are on the Yun Family¡¯s side!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze nted, swept across the east wing, and atstnded on Duke Huai, ¡°Duke Huai, do you have anything else to say about this result?¡±

    Before Duke Huai even spoken yet, Yun Che already said loudly, ¡°Before Duke Huai says anything, may I remind Duke Huai... the wager that both of our sides had agreed to. Duke Huai, please don¡¯t forget about it! If you win, our Yun Family leaves the Guardian Families. And if we win... heh! You all can shut up about our Yun Family¡¯s business now. And... Helian, Chiyang, Nangong, Bai, Xiao, Lin, each of these families must submit two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals to our Yun Family within a month! And you, Duke Huai, must turn in ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals to our Yun Family within a month!¡±

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth arched, ¡°Regarding this, we have the Little Demon Empress and everyone here as witnesses. You, Duke Huai, and the seven families agreed that easily... Duke Huai, I believe that you, as a dignified duke, wouldn¡¯t go back on your words with everyone watching, right?¡±

    After Yun Che finished speaking, the faces of everyone from the seven families all became the color of pig liver. This two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal was their lifeline, and even the Guardian Families that were on the peak of the Demon Illusory Realm would have to umte for hundreds of years to reach that amount. The reason that they followed Duke Huai¡¯s lead and agreed to it, and let everyone witness, was because they were extremely sure that their side would absolutely not lose. This ¡°bargaining chip¡± were merely there as a decoration.

    And now, they lost...

    If they really submitted two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, then it would be the same as destroying the hundred years of the family¡¯s progress. As for the Yun Family who had gathered a few dozen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, it would be hard for them to not ascend. They absolutely could not ept this... but unfortunately this was the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony, where all the strong practitioners from the Illusory Demon Realm gathered. Ten thousand strong Illusory Demon practitioners were the most solid witnesses in the whole world. If they went back on their words, then it would essentially mean peeling off the skin of their faces in front of all the people under heaven, ruining the family¡¯s prestige and reputation, and being despised and humiliated by everyone.

    But at this moment, Duke Huai was not panicking at all; instead he smiled lightly, ¡°Of course this duke did not forget. Thispetition was brought up originally by me. No matter win or loss, this duke would naturally ept calmly. We would definitely not be a sore loser, would definitely not go back on what we had promised, and shame our Duke Huai Pce. I believe all of the Guardian Families are like this as well.¡±

    ¡°But, you seemed to havepletely misunderstood something.¡± Duke Huai¡¯s eyes narrowed in half, and said without a hurry, ¡°Thispetition was about the fate of the Yun Family. The people qualified to represent each side for the battle must be under the age of thirty-five, and they must also be from the Guardian Families and Illusory Demon Duke Pces.¡±

    After Duke Huai spoke, the expressions of the people in the west wing changed, and the eyes of the people in the east wing all brightened up. Duke Huai said with a smile, ¡°Yun Qinghong, if this duke remembered correctly, this Yun Che is only a son that you adopted from somewhere else? Since he is only an adopted son, then that means he does not have the Yun Family¡¯s bloodline... Since he does not have the Yun Family¡¯s bloodline, then how is he qualified to represent the Yun Family for the battle!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 569 - Moving a Boulder Only to Smash Ones Leg

    <b>Chapter 569 - Moving a Boulder Only to Smash One¡¯s Leg</b>

    ¡°Duke Huai, what is the meaning of this!¡± Yan Zijing roared as he rose up.

    ¡°Could it be that this duke¡¯s words weren¡¯t clear enough?¡± Duke Huaiughed lightly, speaking in a carefree manner. ¡°Yun Che is merely an adopted son who was taken in by Yun Qinghong, and is not an actual member of the Yun Family. I believe everyone present is very aware of this point. When all¡¯s said and done, an adopted son is nothing but an outsider. How could he possess the qualifications to represent the Yun Family in thispetition... especially in this Demon Imperial Hall, when it also concerns the huge matter of the fate of a Guardian Family!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s strength is indeed absolutely stunning, and everyone present has witnessed it for themselves. Although luck yed an extremelyrge role when he defeated my son, Hui Ran, a loss is a loss, and our Duke Huai Pce will definitely not deny it. However, the one who defeated my son, Hui Ran, as well as the final six participants from our side, was Yun Che, not the Yun Family! Ultimately, he does not even qualify to participate in thispetition! The six matches in which he participated were indeed splendid spars. However, they were merely spars. They werepletely unrted to thispetition, which decides the fate of the Yun Family!!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s words were like pots of cold water pouring down, causing chills and silent hatred to simultaneously fill the bodies of everyone in the west wing seats. When Yun Che first stepped up for the match, arge number of them had thought of this point. Even several elders of the Yun Family had thought of using this reason to request for Yun Qinghong to rece Yun Che with the most talented disciple among the Yun Family¡¯s youths. However, because of Yun Qinghong¡¯s persistence, Yun Che still went up, and not a single person in the east wing seats voiced their objections... Someone whose strength was so weak to the point of being only at the Sky Profound Realm, was actually representing the Yun Family in battle; they couldn¡¯t wait to see him make a fool out of himself, so why would they point out matters such as him not being a disciple of the Yun Family, and not having the qualifications to participate?

    After that, with every subsequent match, everyone was given a ruthless shock by Yun Che. Seemingly everyone had unconsciously disregarded this problem.

    Currently, when Duke Huai suddenly brought this up, it was as though the extremely excited and joyful people in the west wing seats, especially the members of the Yun Family, had their Achilles¡¯ heels stepped on instantly... Although it was evident that Duke Huai was denying everything that just happened, the reasoning behind his denial was so substantial, it was basically impossible to refute. Even though Yun Che held the surname Yun, he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Yun Family. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t be Yun Qinghong¡¯s biological son, and was merely an ¡°adopted son¡± whom he had just taken in. Indeed, he basically did not have the qualifications to represent the Yun Family in battle!

    A session of the Demon Imperial Hall urred every hundred years, and in every session, there would always be an exhibitionpetition held by the various Duke Pces and the Twelve Guardian Families. Some of the troubles and ideological conflicts between the Families and Duke Pces had always been settled through suchpetitions... Thispetition that concerned the Duke Pces and Twelve Guardian Families could naturally only be entered by members of the Duke Pces and the Twelve Guardian Families. Outsiders were definitely not allowed to step in, and given the level of strength the Duke Pces and the Twelve Guardian Families possessed, outsiders basically did not have the abilities and the qualifications to intervene in the first ce.

    It was even more so when it came to an unprecedented huge matter that concerned the fate of the Yun Family.

    Hence, Duke Huai¡¯s words had truly stepped on their Achilles¡¯ heel.

    ¡°Duke Huai, you¡¯re clearly trying to deny it!¡± Su Xiangnan shouted out with a sharp voice. ¡°Yun Che is Yun Qinghong¡¯s adopted son. Since he is his adopted son, he is also considered a member of the Yun Family. Why can he not represent the Yun Family in battle?!¡±

    Su Xiangnan¡¯s words were deafening; however, his argumentcked confidence, no matter whose ears heard it. Sure enough, Duke Huai let out a ndugh, ¡°Heh, what a huge joke. Based on what Patriarch Su has said, in futurepetitions that are settled with disys of profound strength, this duke can casually find a few peerless experts, take them as my foster sons, and then have them represent my Duke Huai Pce in battle?! Hehe, what would be the point in the rankings of our various Duke Pces and Twelve Guardian Families then? What would be the point in nurturing the next generation with all our might? We simply have to see who has the most godsons, and see whose godsons are more incredible, would that not be enough?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Su, you actually approve to an outsider representing one of our Guardian Families or Duke Pces in battle? Just how low do you ce the dignity of our Duke Pces and Guardian Families?!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Xiangnan¡¯s expression turned dark, but he was unable to refute in the slightest.

    ¡°Duke Huai, since you say that Yun Che does not have the qualifications, then why didn¡¯t you say anything about it when he stepped into the arena? Why didn¡¯t you prevent it then?!¡± Mu Yubai asked with a cold look.

    ¡°Why would this duke have to prevent it?¡± Duke Huai rebutted with a question. ¡°To allow an outsider to represent the Yun Family in battle is such aughable and foolish action. The Yun Family had made this decision, and it was the Yun Family¡¯s foolishness for doing so, so they have to bear the consequences on their own. This duke wasn¡¯t obligated to remind, nor prevent them from doing what they did.¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s face turned as dark as charcoal, and hatred silently filled his heart. However, he simply could not refute it. Every single person seated in the west wing gritted their teeth, as today, it could be said that they had experienced the feeling of ascending from hell to heaven, only to suddenly fall from the heavens back to hell. Now, there were merely sighs, resentment and destion in their hearts. Inparison, the formerly ugly faces of the people seated in the east wing hadpletely disappeared. Every single one of their expressions were rxed, and their scornful eyes even carried pity within them.

    ¡°Patriarch...¡± Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui turned around, and looked towards Yun Qinghong. Unconsciously, everyone in the west wing had looked towards Yun Qinghong as well.

    Yun Qinghong had not spoken a single word the entire time, and at this moment, Yun Che, who had finally managed to stabilize his energy and blood flow after taking several deep breaths, held his Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Walking up between Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui who were protecting him, he faced Duke Huai, and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°What Duke Huai has said is indeed correct. Without possessing the Yun n¡¯s bloodline, and just based on the identity of an adopted son alone, that person indeed does not have the qualifications to represent the entirety of the one and only Yun Family in battle. However, Duke Huai, on what basis did you conclude that I¡¯m not a son of the Yun Family?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Duke Huai to narrow his eyes, andugh out loud right after. There were several people in the east wing who directly let out theirughter as well. When Yun Che voiced out these words, they were instantly able to guess Yun Che¡¯s motive... Evidently, afternding in such a predicament, he was clearly being thick-skinned and trying to say that he was a member of the Yun Family. He might even make up a story in just a moment, and take out a few pieces of his so-called ¡°evidence.¡±

    If this was another family, such methods might have really caused them to feel uneasy; however, it just had to be the Yun Family he was talking about.

    The Yun Family had a unique method to prove their own bloodline... the Profound Handle!

    The Profound Handle was a bloodline power. Only people who possessed the Yun Family¡¯s bloodline would have the power of the Profound Handle, with no exceptions! This type of bloodline power could only be passed on by males to the next generation, and it wouldn¡¯t be inherited by females. Hence, sons of the Yun Family would definitely possess the Profound Handle.

    Looking it from another way, people who could use the power of the Profound Handle would definitely be members of the Yun Family. This wasmon knowledge which everyone in the past ten thousand years of Demon Illusory Realm history knew.

    Hence, to determine whether someone was actually a member of the Yun Family, there was only a need to see if that person could execute the power of the Profound Handle. If Yun Che could use the power of the Profound Handle, then he would definitely be a member of the Yun Family without question. If he couldn¡¯t execute it, then he definitely wasn¡¯t a member of the Yun Family, again without question!

    Hence, in the eyes of Duke Huai, and the eyes of everyone else, if Yun Che wished to im that he was a member of the Yun Family, it would simply be a joke.

    ¡°What? Could it be that you¡¯re trying to tell this duke that you¡¯re actually a member of the Yun Family? Hehehehe...¡± Duke Huaiughed with a very yful tone. ¡°Then I wonder which elder of the Yun Family are you a son of? Or could it be that you¡¯re actually an illegitimate child Yun Qinghong left behind somewhere outside, and this so-called ¡®adopted son,¡¯ is just a cover? Hahahaha!¡±

    After saying that, Duke Huai had already begun tough out loud, and all of the Patriarchs in the east wing revealed mocking smiles as well.

    Yun Che also began tough out loud, ¡°Your highness, Duke Huai, you couldn¡¯t be more correct. I am a son of the Yun Family, and I possess the truest and purest Yun n¡¯s bloodline! Yun Qinghong is my biological father, exactly as you said!¡±

    These words did not shock the entire audience, but they did still startle a few people. Mu Yubai pped his forehead, and vexatiously said, ¡°Haah, this little one is about to lose so much face this time. In this world, the hardest thing to fake is the Yun Family¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    The one with the most intense reaction was actually Mu Yurou. In the instant she heard Yun Che¡¯s words, she grabbed onto Yun Qinghong¡¯s hand, and tears began to uncontrobly well up in her eyes.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Duke Huai wildlyughed for a long while, then was finally able to contain himself. Prating through his narrowed eye slits, his gazended on Yun Che, and a certain form of pleasure suddenly rose in his heart... Both of his sons were defeated by Yun Che, his nspletely crumbling was also because of Yun Che, and it brought about a huge bacsh. Not only did he fail to humiliate and trample on the other party, he also boosted the other party¡¯s morale greatly. His killing intent towards Yun Che rose; however, Hui Ye, Yuan Que, and Hui Ran were all unable to kill him. His hatred towards Yun Che was like a volcano which had seethed for a thousand years. At this moment, he finally found an opportunity to ruthlessly humiliate Yun Che, and Yun Che was actually the one who set up the opportunity on his own.

    ¡°Very well. Since you im that you are a son of the Yun Family, and even the son of Yun Qinghong himself, why don¡¯t you reveal your Profound Handle to this duke and to everyone present?¡±

    ¡°Profound Handle?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly twitched.

    ¡°What? Looking at your expression, could it be that you don¡¯t even know what a Profound Handle is? The Profound Handle is a bloodline power which is unique to the Yun Family. As long as one is a son of the Yun Family, he will definitely receive the inheritance of the Profound Handle. If you are able to reveal your Profound Handle, no one can deny your identity as a son of the Yun Family. As for the matter of you representing the Yun Family in battle, it will be perfectly justified as well. No matter if it is about banishing the Yun Family, or offering up the Purple Veined Divine Crystals, this duke will definitely not have the slightest bit of dissent. However, if you are unable to use the Profound Handle...¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s eyes narrowed into a pair of even thinner slits, and both his gaze and voice turned especially cold, ¡°If you¡¯re unable to execute the Profound Handle, then, in the face of Little Demon Empress, and in the face of the heroes of the realm, posing as a member of a Guardian Family, and even moreso, the son of a Guardian Family¡¯s Patriarch, do you know howrge an offense that is?!¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in knowing that.¡± Yun Che took a step forward, and slowly stretched out his own arm. ¡°I simply wish to remind Duke Huai that you had best not forget the words you have just said!¡±

    Yun Che pulled up his sleeves, and revealed his left arm, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Profound Handle is the best way to prove our identities as members of the Yun Family. It can¡¯t be faked, nor can it be imitated! Duke Huai, you¡¯d best open your eyes wide... and watch carefully!!¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, ¡°Purgatory¡± silently activated, and on his arm, a cyan sword-shaped mark suddenly shed.

    The moment this mark appeared, everyone in the Yun Family suddenly trembled, ¡°That... That is...¡±

    Following after, Yun Che willed his thoughts. A ray of deep cyan light shot out from the mark, and floated next to him. Right after, it quickly turned into the shape of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword as he willed it. A unique aura that could only belong to a Profound Handle was spreading outwards at a quick rate as well, filling the entire Demon Imperial Hall.

    ¡°Profound... Profound Handle!!¡± Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui who were behind Yun Che, lost control of their voices at the same time and shouted.

    At the moment the Profound Handle appeared, Duke Huai¡¯s expression had turned iparably stiff. His pupils severely shrank, as though they had suddenly been pierced by needles.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 570 - Son of the Yun Family

    <strong>Chapter 570 - Son of the Yun Family</strong>

    WHOAA¡ª¡ª

    The Demon Imperial Hall waspletely thrown into an uproar. The many elders and disciples of the Yun Family all stood up, and every single one of their eyes were widened until they were round, seemingly thinking that an illusion had appeared in front of them. ¡°Profound Handle, it¡¯s the Profound Handle... It¡¯s our Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s... What¡¯s going on here? Could it be that Yun Che is really our Yun Family¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, but that¡¯s an actual Profound Handle! If he isn¡¯t a member of our Yun Family, how could he possess the Profound Handle... And it¡¯s even the powerful cyan Profound Handle!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s... he¡¯s... he¡¯s really a member of our Yun Family!¡± A Yun Family elder roared out loud out of excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s impossible!¡± The expressions of Duke Zhong, Helian Kuang, Jiufang Kui, Chiyang Bailie, and everyone else underwent a drastic change. They stared at the Profound Handle in front of Yun Che, and they could not believe their own eyes. Their assured and cold smiles earlier, had been reced by shock, and fear that came right after. They deeply knew what kind of oue would ur if Yun Che was truly a member of the Yun Family.

    However, Yun Che... this adopted son whom Yun Qinghong had taken in, was someone who had clearly only arrived at Demon Imperial City for the first time three months ago, so how could he possibly be a son of the Yun Family?! Three months ago, no one had heard of this person¡¯s existence, and even Duke Huai was unable to find any clues of his background. Even his profound arts and profound skills were allpletely unrted to the Yun Family. Not to mention, looking at the expressions of everyone in the Yun Family, they did not know that he was someone from their family either.

    However, the Profound Handle Yun Che released, just had to be the most indisputable proof. The Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle was second to none, and even if its outer appearance could be imitated using profound energy, the bloodline aura and the power of the Profound Handle that belonged solely to the Yun Family could never be imitated, no matter what.

    The entire hall was thrown into aplete uproar. This single day seemed to have the most ups and downs out of any day in their entire lives. Their nerves, which should have been iparably resilient, were seemingly in aplete mess under the constant shocks they received. They felt that even if it were a dream, it wouldn¡¯t be as unbelievable, and it wouldn¡¯t have as many twists and turns as today.

    Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui, who were behind Yun Che, hadpletely lost their usually calm demeanor. Out of excitement, they were unable to breathe properly, to the point that it seemed like they could burst into tears. Although it was a huge surprise that left some questions unanswered, the Profound Handle was the most solid proof in the world. As Elders of the Yun Family, they couldn¡¯t mistake the Profound Handle, no matter what.

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle, they were unable to contain their excitement. This definitely did not merely signify aplete victory for the Yun Family today... Yun Che being Yun Qinghong¡¯s adopted son and Yun Che being a pure and true member of the Yun Family, were two concepts as different as heaven and earth! The current generation of the Yun Family was in an unbearable state of decline. They were ranked the lowest out of the Twelve Guardian Families, and the decline in strength was even intensifying. But now that Yun Che was in the Yun Family, why would there still be a need to worry about being unable to flourish and prosper in the future?!

    ¡°Duke Huai, you can¡¯t possibly not recognize our Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle, right?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips were raised as he looked straight at Duke Huai and said. Although his expression looked rxed, in actual fact, he was struggling very hard to maintain hisposure. Since he was going to reveal his own Profound Handle in front of the heroes of the realm, then naturally, he had to reveal his Profound Handle at its peak condition! His grandfather Yun Canghai held the cyan Profound Handle, and his father held the cyan Profound Handle as well. Then, as the grandson of Yun Canghai, and the son of Yun Qinghong, how could he allow others to shame him when he executed the Profound Handle, the soul of the Yun Family?

    His current peak condition for his Profound Handle, was cyan. And to reach the cyan Profound Handle, he had to be in the ¡°Purgatory¡± state.

    Hence, with every second of maintaining the cyan Profound Handle, his body had to endure a gigantic burden. Thus, when he finished voicing his question, he lightly waved his arm, and his Profound Handle transformed into a ray of cyan flowing light which flew back into Yun Che¡¯s arm.

    Duke Huai¡¯s expression could be still be considered calm; however, his lips were clearly quivering, if only a little. Facing Yun Che¡¯s question, he, who usually had everything in the palm of his hand, was actually unable to utter anything for a moment.

    Before this Hundred Year Reign Ceremony, he had done extensive nning and made sufficient preparations; he was even prepared to truly advance his ambitions on this day. Pointing his spearhead at the Yun Family in the beginning of the ceremony was the first step, causing a huge impact to all of the opposing Guardian Families and Duke Pces was the second step...

    He had initially thought that he was guiding and controlling everything stably. However, he suddenly realized at this moment that the situation had never been in his control. Everything, including Duke Huai himself, had clearly been guided by this youth in before his eyes!

    From the moment he leapt out and shouted that he wanted to take part in thepetition, to making use of his sharp tongue to coerce them into making a ¡°wager¡±, to beating six people consecutively with just the power of a single man after everyone had believed that the west wing was about to suffer a terrible defeat... and again, to this moment, when he suddenly revealed his Profound Handle!!

    Duke Huai waspletely certain that he had foreseen that after defeating Hui Ran in battle, he himself would shout out that he did not possess the Profound Handle, and thus did not have the qualifications to represent the Yun Family. At the same time, he had even shouted that if he was a son of the Yun Family, then he would no longer have any qualms towards this ¡°wager¡±.

    In regards to sons of the Yun Family, the power of the Profound Handle was a huge form of support. However, in the six consecutive battles that he had fought, he basically did not make use of it. The reason why was clearly to lead him into saying these words, so that he would no longer have even the slightest of room to maneuver in.

    Duke Huai was conceited ever since he was born. In his entire life, this was first time he felt that he was being treated like a monkey by someone else, and being yed like one! And that someone was even a youth who was merely twenty-two years old!

    This was first time he experienced the so-called ¡°intestines turning green out of regret¡±, and ¡°losing both his wife and soldiers¡±. For the matter of targeting the Yun Family, he had the support of seven Guardian Families and sixty Duke Pces on his side. He was holding onto a stable upper hand in the first ce; however, because of wanting to step on the opposing party¡¯s morale and pride, he brought up the suggestion of a duel between both sides to decide the fate of the Yun Family... Only to result to such an oue.

    No matter whether it was about targeting the Yun Family or ruthlessly stepping on the opposing party¡¯s morale, he should have seeded in both of them. However, within his ns, a variable that waspletely not included in his predictions had appeared... Yun Che.

    Currently, facing Yun Che who was giving a light smile, an ice-cold intent actually rose in Duke Huai¡¯s heart. Never would he have dreamt that the first person to ever cause his heart to skip a beat was actually a youth who was merely twenty-two years old.

    To drive out the Yun Family... he had plotted and prepared for a long time, yet he suffered a terrible defeat in the first step he executed in the Hundred Year Reign Ceremony due to Yun Che, and his next n to ruthlessly step on the opposing party¡¯s morale had instead received several times the opposite effect... He aided in the rise of the opposing party, and had caused a bacsh to his own side instead!

    The seven Guardian Families had to each offer up two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, while he himself had to offer up exactly ten kilograms... It had even turned from a joke, to an encroaching nightmare!

    Duke Huai gritted his teeth, and his chest swelled up as he forcefully calmed himself. Suddenly, he turned his head, looked towards Yun Qinghong, and sharply said, ¡°Yun Qinghong, what¡¯s going on here?!¡±

    When these words of his fell, several people were startled. Following after, their expressions turned strange. Under this situation, he did not reply Yun Che, but instead, had suddenly gone to interrogate Yun Qinghong on ¡°what was going on¡±. No matter who it was, he could clearly see that currently, Duke Huai hadpletely lost his cool and his mind was in a mess.

    Yun Qinghong lightly smiled, and said in leisurely manner, ¡°As you have seen for yourself, what he disyed earlier is the power of the Profound Handle of my Yun Family. Duke Huai, being so close to him, you couldn¡¯t have not recognized it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Duke Huai growled. ¡°This person basically never once existed in your Yun Family! His first appearance in Demon Imperial City was even just three months ago... So how could he be someone from your Yun Family?!¡±

    ¡°I am not obligated to exin this to you,¡± Yun Qinghong lightly said. ¡°Nor is there a need for me to argue with you. Earlier, you have said it yourself as well, the Profound Handle is the most indisputable proof to identify a member of the Yun Family. As to whether he is a member of our Yun Family or not, you should be extremely clear of that in your heart right now. But there¡¯s one point, that I can tell you as an exception... Not only is Yun Che a son of my Yun Family, he is also the biological son of me, Yun Qinghong, and the future Patriarch of the Yun Family!¡±

    When these words fell, it was as if a thunderp had been thrown into the Demon Imperial Hall which had finally managed to quiet down, for it instantly sank under the surging waves of voices.

    ¡°Yun Che, is the son of the Yun Family Patriarch, th-th-this...¡±

    ¡°What kind of figure is the Yun Patriarch? He spoke these words in the face of Little Demon Empress, and in the face of the heroes of the realm, so how could it be false?!¡±

    ¡°Back then, everyone had suspicions in regards to the identity of Yun Xiao from the Yun Family. Patriarch Yun did not make any sort of response towards all of these suspicions. He did not admit, nor deny it. But when he said that Yun Che was his biological son in the face of the entire audience, his eyes were brightly lit, and his voice was absolutely resounding... No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem fake.¡±

    ¡°After a careful thought, it really isn¡¯t hard to ept either. Although Yun Che hadpletely taken the spotlight today, he hadpletely offended Duke Huai, offended seven Guardian Families and sixty Duke Pces! If he¡¯s merely an adopted son, how could he possibly persist to such degree?! It¡¯s because he is a son of the Yun Family, and even moreso, the son of Yun Qinghong... Other than Yun Canghai¡¯s grandson and Yun Qinghong¡¯s son, among the Yun Family, whose descendant would have such talent, strength, and boldness?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Yun Che is an illegitimate child Yun Qinghong conceived outside?¡±

    ¡°No, no! Yun Qinghong¡¯s character is iparably upright. Openly having a concubine might be a possibility, but it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to conduct acts such as tainting other women in the dark. Twenty odd years ago, when Yun Qinghong and his wife returned from the Sky Profound Continent, because their bodies suffered from severe injuries, they invited many famous doctors in the entire world. ording to the rumors of those famous doctors, Madam Yun was poisoned while pregnant. In order to protect the infant in her womb, she forcefully pushed the cold poison into her own five organs... which thus caused the cold poison to spread throughout her entire body, and was unable to be cured. In other words, back then, Madam Yun had indeed gave birth to a child for Yun Qinghong... And the matter of Yun Xiao not possessing the Profound Handle is known by everyone as well...¡±

    ¡°In other words... Because Patriarch Yun was worried of the Yun Family¡¯s predicament back then, he purposefully hid his son, or perhaps searched for an incredible teacher for him... while the Yun Xiao he brought back was just a cover?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely possible!!¡±

    Countless exmations, discussions and guesses filled every corner of the hall. The group which was the most shocked was undoubtedly the people from the Yun Family. The fact that Yun Che possessed the Yun Family bloodline and was a son of their Yun Family, was already enough to allow everyone to be overjoyed. But if he was the son of Yun Qinghong... Then that would even more so a joyous gift sent down by heavens for the Yun Family! Because this signified that the bloodline of the Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch had not been severed!

    The many Elders and Grand Elders of the Yun Family naturally deeply knew what kind of character Yun Qinghong had. In such an asion, using such a tone, how could the words he shouted out be fake?!

    ¡°Huu... This scenario is really too bizarre,¡± Su Xiangnan heaved a long sigh, unable to voice out his emotions.

    ¡°Yun Canghai¡¯s grandson, Yun Qinghong¡¯s son... No wonder, no wonder...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heavens nodded, a little startled. The role of the Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch had been passed down from one generation to another, and in every generation, he would definitely be a dragon among men, an emperor among dragons, with no exceptions.

    ¡°The Yun Family is really going to once again rise into prominence,¡± Yan Zijin said with a sigh.

    Old man Mu Feiyan had been sitting there with a nk look for a long while. As though he had been suddenly woken up from a dream, he stood up with a ¡°whoosh¡±, and his beard wildly quivered from excitement. ¡°Could it be... Could it be... he¡¯s the child that Rou¡¯er lost... in the Sky Profound Continent...?¡±

    Back then, the encounters which Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou had in the Sky Profound Continent, especially the matter regarding the child, were not known by a single outsider. However, as Mu Yurou¡¯s father, how could he not be aware of it?

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no mistake!¡± Mu Yuqing said out of excitement as well. ¡°He possesses the Yun Family¡¯s bloodline, brother-inw has personally admitted it, and the eyes little sister is looking at him with... and most importantly, other than little sister¡¯s son and our old man¡¯s grandson, whose child could be this talented?!¡±

    With Mu Feiyan¡¯s several hundreds of years of age, he had always been dismissive towards his three sons¡¯ boot-licking talk. However, Mu Yuqing¡¯s ttery this time had actually made Mu Feiyan ecstatic. His upper body leaned forward, and his hands trembled. ¡°That¡¯s right... Rou¡¯er¡¯s child, my grandson... Ha... Hahahaha... This is my grandson... My biological grandson!!¡±

    ¡°So this kid is actually our nephew!¡± Even Mu Yukong was grinning from ear to ear in excitement. However, when he turned his head, he saw Mu Yubai was covering his face with both his hands, and his head was seemingly about to droop towards his crotch. With widened eyes, he gave him a p. ¡°Hey, big bro! Our little sis¡¯ son is back. He¡¯s our biological nephew, you know... What¡¯s with this reaction of yours?¡±

    ¡°Heheh,¡± Mu Yuqingughed gloatingly. ¡°Before this, our big bro has been shouting and screaming about being sworn brothers with our nephew...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Yubainded a kick on Mu Yuqing¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Whoever dares to bring this matter up again will be beaten to a pulp by this daddy here!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 571 - Great Condemnation of the Seven Families (1)

    <b>Chapter 571 - Great Condemnation of the Seven Families (1)</b>

    ¡°Yun Qinghong, your so-called ¡®son¡¯... Where did hee from?!¡± Duke Huai roared out with a solemn tone.

    Yun Qinghong lightly snorted. ¡°This is my family matter, so there isn¡¯t a need to exin to you, Duke Huai. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s my son either, but my son Yun Che has already clearly disyed the power of his Profound Handle, and has proven that he¡¯s a true member of the Yun Family! He naturally, and absolutely has the qualifications to represent the Yun Family in battle!¡±

    ¡°The reason why you, Duke Huai, couldn¡¯t ept your defeat no longer exists!¡±

    ¡°In this battle, the twelve participants from your side were defeated, while my side¡¯s Yun Che stood till the very end. The victory of this duel which decides the fate of my Yun Family, belongs to our side! Though it was a close victory, we have won fair and square, staying true to our name!¡±

    Though Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression looked calm, his gaze was like that of a hawk, and his words could shake one¡¯s heart. With every word he spoke, the expressions of the people from the various families and Duke Pces of the opposite side would darken. Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze swept through the opposing party, and he said lightly, ¡°ording to the agreement made before the duel, if wee out victorious, the Yun Family would continue to keep the title of Guardian Family, and you, the seven great Families of the Helian Family, Jiufang Family, Chiyang Family, Nangong Family, Xiao Family, Bai Family and Lin Family, and sixty Duke Pces will never bring up the matter of banishing our Yun Family again! In addition, the seven great families will each have to each submit two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals to our Yun Family respectively within the span of one month.¡±

    ¡°While you, Duke Huai, within a span of a month, have to submit ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals to our Yun Family!¡±

    ¡°This is the agreement that both sides made before the duel, and all of you have personally assured it!¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress can testify to this, and the heroes of the realm can testify to this as well!¡±

    ¡°Do you people still have any objections regarding this result... and of course, they would have to be justified objections.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words caused the expressions of the seven great families to turn iparably ugly. Until now, they were still unable to ept the huge difference, from clearly being the side with greater absolute strength, to suddenly being stepped on by the opposing party¡¯s feet. Duke Huai¡¯s expression was ashen, and he did not speak for a long while. However, in the dark, with profound sound transmissions, he was currently transmitting his voice to several people at the same time.

    The Little Demon Empress swept her eyes at the hall, and slowly said. ¡°The Hundred Year Reign Ceremony is held every hundred years, and in every session, a duel between dragons and tigers will always take ce. However, there had never been one as fantastic as this.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows gently sank, and her voice carried a slight cold intent. ¡°Regarding the removal the Yun Family¡¯s title of a Guardian Family, this empress has never wished for it to ur in the first ce! This result is the joy of the Yun Family, and follows the will of this empress as well. Though Yun Che is still of young age, he possesses peerless talent, astonishing strength, and extraordinary courage. His performance today was even more so stunning and matchless! His background and origin are of no importance. Since he is the son of Patriarch Yun, then that would be the joy of the Yun Family, and also the fortune of my Illusory Demon Royal Family! In the future, he will definitely be a pir of my Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°Duke Baoqing, where are you!¡±

    From the western wing, a man with a nd expression and simple dress slowly came forward and respectfully said, ¡°Little Demon Empress, please provide me your instructions.¡±

    Although this Duke Baoqing was simrly a duke, his dress and demeanor did not disy the slightest trace of extravagance. When he walked, a very thick medicinal scent was exuded by his body. Duke Baoqing Pce was a unique existence among the many Duke Pces, because their ability and responsibilityid in refining pellets and medicine. As history told, they had listened solely to the Demon Emperor¡¯s orders. Those wondrous pellets and medicine which could shake the Illusory Demon Realm had mostlye from the Duke Baoqing Pce. The resources that were distributed to the various Guardian Families and Duke Pces every year had mostlye from the Duke Baoqing Pce as well.

    The people of the Duke Baoqing Pce had always dedicated their lives wholeheartedly to refining medicine, while their profound strengths were a secondary priority. Because of this, they all possessed nd and clear hearts, without any greed or ambition. Hence, even though Duke Huai wished that he could have the Duke Baoqing Pce submit to him in his dreams, he had never rashly tried to rope them in.

    ¡°Has the Overlord Pellet been refined yet this time?¡± Little Demon Empress asked coldly.

    ¡°When the two words ¡®Overlord Pellet¡¯ were spoken, the expressions of even the people of the various great Guardian Families and Duke Pces changed. As for the people that came from outside Demon Imperial City, all of their eyes had instantly rounded widely. Those expressions were as though they heard of the name of a heavenly divine pellet.

    Duke Baoqing said with a bow, ¡°In reply to the Little Demon Empress; three months ago, the Overlord Pellet this time had already been refined topletion. Its purity is of ny percent, and will not cause the loss of life.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± the Little Demon Empress nodded. ¡°The Overlord Pellet this time shall be bestowed to Yun Che of the Yun Family then. I believe no one has any objections to this decision.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The height of Yun Che¡¯s talent is rarely seen in a thousand years, and as the son of Patriarch Yun, he will be the future Patriarch of the Yun Family. Though he has only just returned to the Yun Family, his stunning performance has even brought about admiration from this elder¡¯s heart. In the future, he will definitely be a pir of Illusory Demon Realm. Bestowing this Overlord Pellet to Yun Che cannot be more fitting,¡± Duke Baoqing respectfully replied. Evidently, his thoughts werepletely alike those of the Little Demon Empress.

    With Yun Che¡¯s performance today, and Yun Qinghong personally admitting his identity, the bestowal of this Overlord Pellet could be said to be rightfully deserved. The hearts of everyone in the hall were iparably envious, yet they knew that Yun Che was the person who definitely had the most qualification to receive it.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ words had caused the expressions of the people within the seven Great Families and the many Duke Pces of the east wing to turn extremely ugly... The preciousness of the Overlord Pellet was known by the entire world. Its refinement process was extremely difficult, and the Duke Baoqing Pce had to spent fifty years on average to refine a single pellet. Not to mention, its effects were naturally incredible to an iparable degree... Once a profound practitioner reached the peak of the Emperor Profound, as long as he took an Overlord Pellet, he could immediately break through the bottleneck of the Tyrant Profound Realm, and easily achieve the level of an Overlord!

    This was also the reason it was called the ¡°Overlord Pellet¡±.

    When it came to Overlord themselves, as well as practitioners who possessed strength above the Tyrant Profound Realm, the effects of the Overlord Pellet would not be notable, simply bringing about a slight degree of improvement to their profound strength. However, to those who held strength below that of an Overlord, it was trulyparable to a ¡°heavenly pellet¡±. Be it Profound Sky Continent or Illusory Demon Realm, the numbers of Emperor Profound experts were many, but ny-nine percent of them could only reach as far as the peak of the Emperor Profound Realm and would not be able to break through to the Tyrant Profound Realm. However, if one had an Overlord Pellet, he could instantly traverse the clouds, and be reborn.

    The ne of Demon Imperial City¡¯s profound level was extremely high, and the numbers of experts were countless. This was especially true in the Guardian Families and the many Duke Pces, in which Overlords were not the least bit rare. Despite this fact, that definitely did not signify that they could sessfully make a breakthrough into the Tyrant Profound Realm after reaching the peak of the Emperor Profound. With the aid of many strong Monarchs, the bottlenecks of Sky Profound and Emperor Profound could be easily broken through. However, regarding the bottleneck of the Tyrant Profound Realm, Monarchs were powerless as well. Those with great talent could be stuck for several years; some might take more than ten, or several dozens... Some might not even make a breakthrough in their entire lifetime.

    There would always be secret duels and rankings among the Guardian Families and various Duke Pces. If they could obtain an Overlord Pellet, they would help the next generation that they carefully raised would be able to instantly break through into the Tyrant Profound Realm right after reaching the peak of Emperor Profound, allowing him or her to directly have a realm¡¯s lead before others who had simr levels of talent... Concerning the reasons why the strength of Duke Hui Ran from the Duke Huai Pce was this terrifying, his extremely high level of talent was one of them, but the other, more important reason, was because he had taken an Overlord Pellet right after his profound level had reached the peak of Emperor Profound. He was the only one among the Guardian Families¡¯ and Duke Pces¡¯ current generation of youths who had taken an Overlord Pellet... From then till now, he was unbeatable among the same generation.

    Hence, even in the eyes of the Guardian Families and Duke Pces, the Overlord Pellet was a priceless treasure.

    In every session of the Demon Imperial Hall, there would be an Overlord Pellet... and only one Overlord Pellet would be bestowed. No matter which party received it, there would definitely be a figure in the next generation that could overwhelm most or even all from the same generation.

    Yun Che¡¯s strength was already astonishing to the world even with this profound strength merely being at the peak of the Sky Profound Realm. If he were to obtain an Overlord Pellet, he would not have any obstructions breaking through to the Tyrant Profound Realm in the future, and it would basically be impossible to imagine the degree of strength he would possess then.

    Not a single person from the Yun Family neglected to express their joy, and Mu Feiyan instantly let out a loud, heartyugh. Mu Yurou joyfully said, ¡°Che¡¯er, hurry and thank the Little Demon Empress for her grace.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded with a smile. Just as he was about to turn around, a thundering roar suddenly resounded. ¡°Wait a minute! This Overlord Pellet cannot be bestowed upon Yun Che no matter what! He is not qualified to receive such a reward at all.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly shifted towards the source of the voice. The person who spoke had already stood up with a stern expression, and it was actually the Patriarch of the Jiufang Family... Jiufang Kui!

    ¡°Jiufang Kui, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Yun Duanshui, who had already prepared to joyfully watch Yun Che receive the Overlord Pellet reward, was instantly filled with anger. He did not care if he was Patriarch Jiufang or whoever, as he immediately roared loudly with a furious re.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiufang Kui coldly snorted. ¡°I said... your Yun Family¡¯s child isn¡¯t qualified to receive such a reward.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Yun Duanshui replied furiously. ¡°If my Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch isn¡¯t qualified... Could it be that your Jiufang Family¡¯s Young Patriarch is qualified?¡±

    The way Yun Duanshui addressed Yun Che had instantly been elevated to ¡°Young Patriarch¡±. In regards to the Jiufang Family¡¯s Young Patriarch to whom he was referring, it was naturally Jiufang Yu. When Jiufang Yu¡¯s seven apertures bled with a single punch from Yun Che, everyone present had personally witnessed it. These words from Yun Duanshui were undoubtedly sarcasm which did not carry the slightest trace of mercy.

    As expected, Jiufang Kui¡¯s expression slightly twitched. He immediately ignored Yun Duanshui, faced the Little Demon Empress, and said with his hands sped, ¡°Only one Overlord Pellet is produced every fifty years, and it allows one to be an Overlord with a single step. How could such a treasured item be bestowed to the Yun Family... Little Demon Empress, please withdraw the order!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress coldly red, ¡°Reason?¡±

    Before Jiufang Kui could reply, the Patriarch of the Xiao Family, Xiao Xifeng, had already stood out, and loudly said, ¡°My thoughts arepletely in line with those of Patriarch Jiufang! The reason is all the more simple. The talent of this child, Yun Che, is indeed astonishing. His identity being Yun Qinghong¡¯s son is a matter I do not have much suspicions about either. However, Yun Che still had only appeared in the Demon Imperial Capital three months ago. Where he came from, where he had been in thest twenty odd years, and why Yun Qinghong had to hide him for those twenty odd years, we basically know nothing! Ultimately, even if he possesses the bloodline of the Yun Family, he¡¯s still a person whose background ispletely unknown. How could we put aside the genius youths and highnesses who had been staying by Little Demon Empress¡¯ side, simply because of the talent that he had revealed today?¡±

    ¡°And this is still a minor reason...¡± Xiao Xifeng said with a griefed look. ¡°Little Demon Empress, could it be that you havepletely forgotten about the Yun Family¡¯s mortal sin?!¡±

    ¡°The Yun Family¡¯s sin! It¡¯s the Yun Family¡¯s sin yet again!¡± Little Demon Empress¡¯s crescent-like brows furrowed intensely. ¡°In these hundred years, this empress has heard these words from your mouths countless times. Since that time, a hundred years have passed, yet you¡¯re still not going to let it go?!¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, it isn¡¯t that we aren¡¯t letting it go... The Yun Family¡¯s sin is simply too severe... it¡¯s basically unforgivable!¡± The Patriarch of the Bai Family, Bai Yi, leapt out as well, as he loudly said, ¡°Because of our defeat this time, in the end, we were unable to banish the unforgivable Yun Family from the Guardian Families. This is due to our incapability, and there¡¯s nothing we can say about it. Allowing the Yun Family to continue staying is already extremely unreasonable in the first ce, and is also the Little Demon Empress¡¯ heavenly grace towards the Yun Family. Rewarding the Overlord Pellet to such a heavily sinful family... This really can¡¯t happen. Not only are we unable to ept it, but even the citizens of the world might not be able to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Bai sure is mighty, to actually be able to represent all of the citizens in the world by himself!¡± Yun Waitian said with a cold smile. After his smile, his fury followed right after. ¡°After enduring for so many years, today, all of your fox tails could no longer bear it and havepletely revealed themselves! Ever since the start of the ceremony today, every single one of your words had been directed at our Yun Family, pushing our Yun Family to our deaths one step at a time! Now that our Young Patriarch has been graced by the Little Demon Empress, you people are not only clearly jealous at heart, but are actually so thick-skinned and shameless to make yourselves sound so righteous! Hmph... A hundred years ago, all of Illusory Demon Realm was filled with rumors of our Yun Familymitting a heinous crime, having ack of responsibility, and being unable to ensure the world¡¯s peace. We had suspected that there must have been someone spreading them with ill intentions... Looking at it now, it must have been the actions of your seven great families... Do you dare to admit it?!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we dare?!¡± Chiyang Bailie stood out. With a straight and cold expression, he said. ¡°That¡¯s right! A hundred years ago, it was indeed us seven great families coborating together to inform the world of the Yun Family¡¯s crimes. Back then, because the Little Demon Empress had only just been instated, she was both indifferent and lenient, unable to bring herself to heavily me the Yun Family. However, if such a heavy crime by the Yun Family goes unpunished, Illusory Demon citizens who are all loyal to the Demon Emperor will definitely feel indignant, and before long, chaos will ensue! Even the Little Demon Empress has been drawn into this vortex of public opinion. As Guardian Families, in order to preserve the Little Demon Empress¡¯ mighty name and stabilize her imperial position, after bitterly attempting to persuade the Little Demon Empress to no avail, we had no choice but to adopt this n.¡±

    ¡°The reason why we have done such a thing is all for the sake of the Little Demon Empress, and the peace and stability of all of Illusory Demon Realm! Even if we¡¯re condemned by several people, we did it with a clear conscience, with no regrets! So why wouldn¡¯t we dare to admit it?!¡± The Patriarch of the Nangong Family, Nangong Zhi, said with a stern look.

    ¡°What a well-said ¡®clear conscience¡¯, what a well-said ¡®without regrets¡¯, what a well-said ¡®for the sake of Little Demon Empress and the Illusory Demon Realm!¡¯¡± Yun Duanshui¡¯s voice began to tremble from fury. ¡°When saying such words, do none of you feel shame?!¡±

    ¡°Shame? Why do we have to feel shameful?¡± Helian Kuang stood up and said coldly. ¡°The reason why we seven great Families, and many Duke Pces, want to go against your Yun Family... do your hearts really not know? Ever since ten thousand years ago, our twelve families had always been of the same breath and branches. Even if we may have small injustices between us, we never had huge grudges. If not because of the grave severity of your Yun Family¡¯s sin, why would we be willing to waste so many words, so much energy?!¡±

    The Patriarch of the Lin Family, Lin Guiyan, roared right after, ¡°Your Yun Family has lost the most important Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal belonging to the Demon Emperor n, preventing the Little Demon Emperor from truly seeding the Demon Emperor¡¯s position. If not because of this, how would he have lost his reason amidst his grief and venture into the Profound Sky Continent alone? This led to him to his death, and has even severed the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline right then and there! Currently, although the Little Demon Empress has seeded the position, without the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, her bloodline power is unable to truly awaken, and she even has to often suffer the rampage of the Golden Crow¡¯s me Energy... And after the Little Demon Empress, there will no longer be another Demon Emperor! Everything, is because of your Yun Family!!¡±

    ¡°Since the beginning of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, it had been ten thousand years; however, it has beenpletely brought to an end by your Yun Family! Currently, for your Yun Family to still keep your name as a Guardian Family is already relying on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ grace! How could you still have the face to lecture others about shame, and how could you still have the face to ept a reward such as the ¡®Overlord Pellet¡¯?!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 572 - Great Condemnation of the Seven Families (2)

    <b>Chapter 572 - Great Condemnation of the Seven Families (2)</b>

    ¡°You... You...¡± Yun Waitian¡¯s and Yun Duanshui¡¯s bodies trembled from their fury. Even though they knew that the seven Guardian Families were clearly going against them out of ill intentions, they had no words to refute them. The crime of losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had been pressing down on the Yun Family like a mountain for all these years. Even if a hundred years had passed, it was still heavy to the point of causing them to be unable to breathe.

    Compared to Yun Che¡¯s identity earlier, this matter was truly the Yun Family¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. It was like a demon from a nightmare that could not be shaken off nor escape from, torturing them for a hundred years. Unless there came a day they could retrieve the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, they would have to shoulder the shackles of this heavy crime from generation to generation.

    No matter how mighty the Yun Family was today, no matter how great a genius they produced in this hundred years, and no matter what kind of merit they made... They would still be unable to escape from this Achilles¡¯ heel that could be freely stepped on by the other families.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Little Demon Empress raised her sleeves, and said coldly, ¡°The matter of Yun Family losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was not on purpose in the first ce. Now that they had already suffered a hundred years of severe punishment, even this empress has stopped taking this matter into ount, so under whose authority do you denounce them time and time again!¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, how could such a heavy crime of the Yun Family be cleared by merely a hundred years of punishment!¡± Helian Kuang shouted out with a face filled with anguish. ¡°What the Yun Family had lost was the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal! What they have truncated is the future of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline! For such a grave sin, even exterminating their entire Family wouldn¡¯t be going overboard. A mere hundred years of punishment basically isn¡¯t worth even the slightest bit... And the punishment which the Yun Family had suffered was nothing but a restriction of resources, so how could it be referred to as a ¡®severe punishment¡¯!¡¯¡±

    Jiufang Kui said, ¡°What Patriarch Helian has said is right! And it¡¯s definitely the voices of the hearts of all the citizens in Demon Imperial City in these hundred years. The severity of the Yun Family¡¯s sin is too enormous, and Little Demon Empress is also too lenient. In these hundred years, Little Demon Empress has been tolerant with the Yun Family. But to be this tolerant to such a huge crime, who in the world would ept it? Since Little Demon Empress is unwilling to truly deal a severe punishment, and is unwilling to banish the Yun Family, we have no choice but to obey. However, to bestow this ¡®Overlord Pellet¡¯ to the Yun Family... Forgive my Jiufang Family, but we are unable to ept it no matter what!¡±

    The moment Jiufang Kui¡¯s voice quieted, Nangong Zhi immediately said, ¡°We are definitely not eyeing this Overlord Pellet, but ever since Little Demon Empress was instated a hundred years ago, there have been countless people who aided Little Demon Empress and gained merits. Yet, Little Demon Empress wishes to bestow this Overlord Pellet upon a family with such a mortal sin... As Guardian Families, we naturally have no choice but to obey Little Demon Empress¡¯ orders. But even if we ept this, if this matter spreads, waves of public opinion will definitely be set off in Illusory Demon Realm, bringing about countless grievances and usations. An extremely huge impact will also be dealt to Little Demon Empress¡¯ holy and mighty name... Little Demon Empress, please reconsider.¡±

    ¡°Our actions are all for the sake of Little Demon Empress, and the mighty name which the entire Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline had carried till today!¡±

    The Patriarchs of the seven Guardian Families from the east wing attempted to persuade one after another, their every word directed against the Yun Family, yet every single one of their words were shouted sonorously and righteously. In their words, the Yun Family had long been an extremely vile and unforgivable family, and if the Little Demon Empress were to bestow this Overlord Pellet to the Yun Family, then she would be a ¡°fatuous ruler¡± who displeases the entire world.

    If the objections had onlye from a single family, then the Little Demon Empress could have easily suppressed it. However, these seven great families had evidently discussed this in secret, standing out together. Their words and attitude were iparably tough. Even the people who were sitting at the corner of the Demon Imperial Hall and did not have the slightest inkling of Demon Imperial City¡¯s political circumstances could clearly feel the heavy sense of pressure.

    The Patriarch of the Xiao Family, Xiao Xifeng loudly said, ¡°Our Twelve Guardian Families have guarded the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline for ten thousand years in one heart, yet, it has been shortened by the Yun Family. No matter who the Overlord Pellet is bestowed upon, our Xiao Family will not have the slightest of objections. However, only by bestowing it upon the Yun Family, our Xiao Family will be disheartened with no end... Even countless citizens of the world will feel disheartened, thinking that as the ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm, Little Demon Empress still bestowed rewards regardless of one¡¯s sin, allowing the sinners to be merry, and leaving the meritorious disheartened. This Overlord Pellet cannot be bestowed upon the Yun Family no matter what!¡±

    ¡°In addition, the person who lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal back then was the previous Patriarch of the Yun Family, Yun Canghai! The former Emperor had instated him as King, regarded him highly, and had even handed him the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to safeguard it. However, Yun Canghai had instead gone against the former Emperor¡¯s trust, forcefully infiltrated Sky Profound Continent, and in the end, lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. This could be said to be reckless and foolish to the extreme, an utterly unforgivable action. He basically no longer deserves the honor of being ¡®Demon King¡¯! So...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! You are not allowed to humiliate my father!!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! You are not allowed to humiliate my grandfather!!¡±

    Before Xiao Xifeng could finish his words, two thundering roars sounded at the same time. Xiao Xifeng, with the cultivation of a level three Monarch, had actually shuddered from the trembling caused by these two roars, and even his heart had fiercely shrunk for a moment. The moment he turned around, he was instantly met with Yun Qinghong¡¯s frightening face which had already sunk from immense fury.

    Among these two roaring voices, one came from Yun Qinghong, while the other came from Yun Che.

    When the Little Demon Empress brought up the idea of bestowing the Overlord Pellet upon Yun Che, both Yun Qinghong and Yun Che had predicted that Duke Huai would definitely have the seven great families or the many Duke Pces intervene, and the best reasoning would naturally be the Yun Family¡¯s sin from a hundred years ago. Hence, with the seven great families coborating together to go against them, they did not feel surprised in the slightest. They had both been simply watching with cold gazes without making a singlement.

    However, Xiao Xifeng¡¯s words, were clearly humiliating Yun Canghai... which had ruthlessly stepped on their bottom line!!

    Yun Qinghong respected his father all his life, and had treated his father as his sky. Whenever he thought about that old and wilted corpse of his father which he saw a month ago, the guilt, remorse, hatred, and pain he felt were like countless arrows piercing his heart... Yun Canghai was Yun Che¡¯s grandfather, and was even moreso a person who used his own life to save Yun Che from the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation. Using his own death, he exined to Yun Che what kin was.

    They could face countless of matters calmly and collectedly; however, when it came words tarnishing Yun Canghai, how could they possibly endure them?!

    Facing Yun Qinghong¡¯s fury, Xi Xiaofeng slightly trembled in his heart, but how could he disy such a weak demeanor under the eyes of everyone present? With a cold smile, he said, ¡°Humiliate? The truth that everyone in the world knows has actually turned into humiliation? Could it be that I have actually misspoken somewhere? Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Yun Canghai...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression turned livid. ¡°My father possessed an indomitable spirit, he held a conscience that was clear to the heavens and earth, clear to the former Emperor, and clear to the Yun Family! A lowly person like you isn¡¯t even worthy of saying my father¡¯s name! If you dare to tarnish my father with another word, there will definitelye a day that I, Yun Qinghong... will personally take your life!!¡±

    This overly agitated speech clearly disyed the wrath in Yun Qinghong¡¯s heart. Evidently, from touching upon Yun Canghai¡¯s matters, he had lost his calm to a certain extent. Yun Che furrowed his eyebrows, and called out, ¡°Father, a lowly henchman with ulterior motives such as him isn¡¯t even worthy to have Father personally deal with! Though I do have a few queries that I really wish to ask them about!¡±

    Yun Che took a step forward, and with a cold expression, faced the Patriarchs of the seven families. With a light smile, he said, ¡°You seven great families, in order to prevent our Yun Family from obtaining the Overlord Pellet, sure stand united as one, huh! That¡¯s right... the grave sin of losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, such a wonderful and perfect excuse! Then, let me make a guess. In regards to the Purple Veined Divine Crystals which you have all lost to our Yun Family earlier, that promise definitely wouldn¡¯t be fulfilled either, right!¡±

    What Yun Che used was an interrogative tone, rather than a doubtful one!

    The faces of the seven great families slightly changed. Earlier, when they transmitted their voices between each other, they had already colluded, saying that they definitely would not truly hand over the Purple Veined Divine Crystals to the Yun Family... Forget about two and a half kilograms, they wouldn¡¯t even give the slightest bit! After stopping the Little Demon Empress from handing the Overlord Pellet to the Yun Family, their next n, was to work together to apply pressure, to welsh on the agreement of handing over two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.

    Now that it had been given away by Yun Che, not a single one of them revealed an expression of awkwardness, but instead, took advantage of this and said, ¡°Yun Che, your guess is right! Those two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, my Chiyang Family will definitely not give to your Yun Family!¡±

    ¡°Our Jiufang Family, will definitely not hand it over either!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, it seems like our thoughts were all alike! Even if my Nangong Family had to destroy these two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, we will definitely not hand them over to the Yun Family even the slightest bit!¡±

    ¡°My Lin Family is the same as well! Forget about two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, we wouldn¡¯t even hand over five strands of hair!¡±

    ¡°Your Yun Family carry numerous sins, what face do you have to receive our Guardian Families¡¯ Purple Veined Divine Crystals!!¡±

    Even though they were clearly being thick-skinned and shamelessly denying what they had promised under everyone¡¯s eyes, every single one of them were shouting with such exalted demeanors and soaring spirits... Evidently, the Yun Family¡¯s ¡°great sin¡± that was known to the entire world was what they were confidently relying on. Yun Cheughed coldly, ¡°Two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals are what you people promised! The duel earlier had also ended in your defeat! Yet, currently, all of you are denying it in such a high-sounding fashion. You dignified Guardian Families who had stood at the top for ten thousand years are actually this shameless. It¡¯s simplyughable andmentable to the extreme! Aren¡¯t you afraid that the mighty names you have kept for ten thousand years will thus beughingstocks in the Illusory Demon Realm?!¡±

    ¡°¡±So what?!¡± The Patriarch of Bai Family, Bai Yi said. ¡°We¡¯d rather be theughingstocks of the world than give your Yun Family the slightest amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystals!

    ¡°The Yun Family¡¯s sin, is utterly unforgivable. Even banishment would be the lightest punishment, and cleansing the entire family wouldn¡¯t even be enough either! However, in these hundred years, the fact that your family is still standing at an equal footing with our Guardian Families is already raising the suspicions of the entire world. If we hand our Purple Veined Divine Crystals to the Yun Family, the Yun Family will definitely rise into prominence, while ours will definitely weaken... The Yun Family is a sinful family that has shortened the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline!! Not only have they not received the punishment they deserve, they will even be overriding the rest of the Guardian Families. If that¡¯s the case, not only will chaos definitely ensue in Demon Imperial City, chaos will definitely ensue in all of Illusory Demon Realm! Even the former Demon Emperor will be unable to sleep in peace under the Nine Springs!¡±

    ¡°Compared to chaos within our Illusory Demon Realm and shame to the Demon Emperor¡¯s name, even if we have to be ridiculed as faithless people, so what?!¡± Helian Kuang said with a solemn expression. ¡°In these ten thousand years, we have been loyal to none other than the Demon Emperor, and if it¡¯s for the Demon Emperor, we wouldn¡¯t even fear death! So what if our name and reputation gets tarnished?!¡±

    Even though they were clearly denying in such a shameless and despicable fashion, under the cover of Yun Family¡¯s sin, their words had turned into ¡°feats¡± which demonstrated loyalty to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline , and the degree of responsibility they had for the Illusory Demon Realm. This caused everyone in the Yun Family to seemingly explode in fury; however, Yun Che simplyughed out loud, ¡°Hahahaha! What a well-said ¡®loyal to none other¡¯, and what a well-said ¡®if it¡¯s for the Demon Emperor, we wouldn¡¯t even fear death¡¯! You great families are so loyal, and for the sake of this ¡®loyalty¡¯, would even forsake your reputations! Then...¡±

    The moment hisughter ended, Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly turned stone-cold. Taking a step forward, with a hawk-like gaze, he pointed towards the Patriarchs of the seven great families, and his voice thundered, ¡°A hundred years ago, when the former Demon Emperor fell into the Sky Profound Continent, my grandfather stepped forward to save him without the slightest of hesitation... Then what about you people?! Where were you people? Why were the ones who disregarded their fears of death, who risked their lives to save the former Demon Emperor, my grandfather and our Yun Family?! Why was it not your so-called families who are pletely loyal, and for the sake of the Demon Emperor, wouldn¡¯t even fear death¡¯!!¡±

    ¡°At that time, where were you people?! And where was your so-called ¡®loyalty¡¯?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s furious interrogation rendered all these Patriarchs, who were giving various eloquent speeches earlier, utterly speechless.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 573 - Great Condemnation of the Seven Families (3)

    <strong>Chapter 573 - Great Condemnation of the Seven Families (3)</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s loud interrogation stunned the seven great Patriarchs who were initially disying an overbearing might; it was as though they suddenly had a fishbone stuck in their throats. Only after a good while did Xiao Xifeng finally roar with widened eyes, ¡°Yun Che! Your Yun Family still has the face to bring up the matters of back then?! At that time, if Yun Canghai had not hastily departed for the Profound Sky Continent, how would he have lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal?!¡±

    Yun Che let out a coldugh. ¡°The reason my grandfather had to head to Profound Sky Continent ispletely clear to all of the citizens of Illusory Demon Realm! It wasn¡¯t for his own sake, wasn¡¯t for the Yun Family, nor was it to lose the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal! It was instead in order to save the Demon Emperor who had fallen into Profound Sky Continent! Xiao Xifeng, why don¡¯t you dare to answer my earlier question directly...? Back then, when the former Demon Emperor fell into the Profound Sky Continent, when my grandfather lead ten Grand Elders of the Yun Family to rescue him, what were your seven great families doing?! Why didn¡¯t any of you head over to save him?! Answer me!!¡±

    This question Yun Che had brought up caused the hearts of the seven Patriarchs to uncontrobly clench, because to them, this was an overly sharp question. Back then, when the former Demon Emperor fell into Profound Sky Continent, everyone had believed that the probability of him living through it was close to none. They had never gone to Profound Sky Continent before, so if they were to infiltrate hastily, there was a huge possibility that they would lose their lives. At the same time, the Twelve Guardian Families had prospered for ten thousand years, and they had been secretlypeting in the dark. If their family¡¯s experts were to lose their lives in Profound Sky Continent, the family¡¯s forces would definitely decline. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare, and in the depths of their hearts, they were basically unwilling to take such a huge risk... Only Yun Canghai insisted that he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe the former Demon Emperor was already dead without seeing the corpse with his very own eyes! He decisively lead the ten strongest Grand Elders of the Family, and traveled to Profound Sky Continent...

    Hence, due to this pinpoint interrogation from Yun Che, they could not help but feel guilty in their hearts.

    Xiao Xifeng exhaled, then solemnly said, ¡°Ignorant child! Back then, the former Demon Emperornded in the hands of the Four Sacred Grounds of Profound Sky Continent. The strength of the Four Sacred Grounds was extremely formidable, and more importantly, Profound Sky Continent was the opposing party¡¯s homeground. If we were to hastily infiltrate it, we would only be inviting casualties! Even if we had to save, there¡¯s a need to make sufficient preparations, and make long, in-depth ns...¡±

    ¡°Long, in-depth ns? What a well-said ¡®long, in-depth ns¡¯!!¡± Yun Che began tough mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s the duty of a Guardian Family? It¡¯s to guard the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline! To guard the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline well, the very first thing we must do, which is also our most basic duty, is guard the Demon Emperor well! Since you knew that the former Demon Emperor was in such a predicament, then you should have known that for every second that dragged on, the more danger the former Demon Emperor faced! As a Guardian Family, what should have been done was the immediate and unhesitant rescue of the former Demon Emperor... and while the former Demon Emperor was in such a time of crisis, you!! The Patriarch of the Xiao Family, one of the dignified Guardian Families, actually said the words ¡®long, in-depth ns¡¯!¡±

    Yun Che pointed at Xiao Xifeng, his face filled with rage. ¡°I¡¯m simply unable to understand. As the Patriarch of a Guardian Family, when facing a crisis which concerned the Demon Emperor¡¯s life, just where did you find the face to say these words! Heh... when yound in the hands of the enemy, and when your life is at stake, should you make long, in-depth ns as well?! When your son falls in the ws of a ferocious beast, do you have to make long, in-depth ns too? When you see your wife being stripped naked from her clothes, are you going to make long, in-depth ns as well?!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± What kind of status did Xiao Xifeng have?! He was the Patriarch of one of the Guardian Families, the number of people to whom he would bow his head to in all of Illusory Demon Realm could even be counted by hand, let alone those who would scold him. Currently, he was actually being scolded with a finger pointed at his nose by a junior like Yun Che in front of all heroes of the realm. Furthermore, even though he was furious beyond his head, he was actually unable to refute a single word, and his chest looked as though it could explode.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che coldlyughed. ¡°What long, in-depth ns? Such aughable and shamelessly sad excuse! You were clearly afraid that you yourself would encounter danger in Profound Sky Continent, afraid that your family¡¯s forces would suffer a setback, and thus decided to disregard the life and safety of the former Demon Emperor!! Illusory Demon Realm had peace and stability for ten thousand years, enjoying increasing prosperity every day. With no crisis and difficulty, it¡¯s understandable that maintaining loyalty would be difficult! A hundred years ago, when crisis struck, it was exactly the time for the twelve Guardian Families to repay the Demon Emperor for the ten thousand years of prosperity, to perform the duties of a guardian! Yet, when the former Demon Emperor faced a crisis, the only ones who unhesitantly risked their lives to save him... were our Yun Family!! Only our Yun Family!!¡±

    ¡°While the lot of you!!!¡± Yun Che pointed forward, his voice trembling. ¡°The same Guardian Families, yet, to protect your own lives, for the interests of your own families, the lot of you actually disregarded the life of the Demon Emperor! And still, you¡¯re here, shouting the words ¡®long, in-depth ns¡¯ in such a superior manner! This alone is bad enough, but when the former Demon Emperor died, when my grandfather died, when ten Great Elders of our Yun Family died, not only did none of you feel shame and guilt or atone yourselves, the lot of you instead coborated together to defame the heroics of our Yun Family! Furthermore, you lot have even spread lies throughout Illusory Demon Realm, destroyed the reputation of our Yun Family, and pressured the Little Demon Empress, who had just been instated back then, to bestow punishment upon our Yun Family! Causing my Yun Family, who had clearly been extremely loyal, and had just painfully lost their Patriarch, to instead suffer punishment and great decline for a hundred years... To the point where even today, the lot of you are coborating together, wanting to banish our Yun Family from the Guardian Families! How could the lot of you, with vile and ugly actions and shameless faces, be worthy of the ¡®Guardian Family¡¯ title!!¡±

    Every single word from Yun Che was like thunder, filled with indignation, fiercely shaking everyone¡¯s souls. All of the voices in the hall had all quietened down, and every single person was watching Yun Che with dumbfounded expressions. Hearing his condemnations, their hearts stirred for a long time.

    ¡°Che¡¯er... Well said!¡± Yun Qinghong clenched his fists tightly. He didn¡¯t say a single word and quietly watched this son of his, who was making him feel even more proud, and even a little surreal.

    The faces of the seven Patriarchs became iparably ugly. Although Yun Che looked iparably agitated, and seemed to have lost control of his emotions, every one of his sentences and words was like one poison needle after another, striking right at their weaknesses. The Patriarch of the Jiufang Family, Jiufang Kui, sharply said, ¡°Shut your mouth! Yun Che, you sure have lots of guts to actually dare tarnish our Guardian Families! Back then, the ce the former Demon Emperor had fallen to was the Profound Sky Continent! Not just any regr dangerousnd! Not a single one of our Twelve Guardian Families had once gone to the Profound Sky Continent! Not only was it impossible for Yun Canghai¡¯s hasty infiltration to save the former Demon Emperor, it had even caused his own death at that ce. It was an extremely foolish action...¡±

    ¡°Shut your stinky mouth!!¡± Before even waiting for Jiufang Kui¡¯s voice to fall, Yun Che had already voiced out in furious condemnation. ¡°My grandfather was foolish? If my grandfather was foolish, how could he have been given the title of Demon King, and not you, Jiufang Kui? Could it be that the former Demon Emperor was a foolish person as well?!¡±

    Jiufang Kui opened and closed his mouth a few times; however, he basically had no words with which he could refute.

    ¡°If my grandfather was foolish, why was the one prospering the most a hundred years ago, our Yun Family, and not your Jiufang Family!!¡±

    ¡°If my grandfather was foolish, why was he the number one expert among his generation back then? Why did his name shake the world, and receive the respect of all the experts in Demon Imperial City? Why was he the only Demon King in the history of Illusory Demon Realm?! While these achievements arepletely unrted to your Jiufang Family, your Grand Patriarch, and you, Jiufang Kui! If my grandfather was foolish, then you, Jiufang Kui, could not even bepared to the stupidest and lowliest of pigs!!¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡± Jiufang Kui¡¯s face turned green for a moment, then white in the next.

    ¡°As to whether my grandfather was a foolish person, anyone who knew my grandfather, came into contact with my grandfather, or even heard of my grandfather through rumors, should be crystal clear about that!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice had calmed down, and his gaze slightly trembled. ¡°My grandfather wasn¡¯t foolish. He was more upright than anyone else, and smarter than anyone else. He was extremely clear about what the oue would be if he were to bring along the family¡¯s ten strongest Grand Elders to Profound Sky Continent... That was the Profound Sky Continent in which he and the ten Grand Elders could very possibly die. If that were to happen, then the Yun Family will lose their eleven strongest pirs, eleven of them... and all of the elevente-stage Monarchs they had! This would cause the Yun Family¡¯s strength, which was ranked first among the Twelve Guardian Families, to fall to the weakest in a span of one night.¡±

    ¡°However, my grandfather still decided to do it! Without any hesitation, without turning back! Not a single person in the Yun Family objected to it, and none of the ten Grand Elders retreated! Because our Yun Family is a Guardian Family, and guarding the Demon Emperor is our Yun Family¡¯s greatest mission! In my grandfather¡¯s beliefs, the life of the Demon Emperor was far more important than his own, and in our Yun Family¡¯s beliefs, the safety of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline far surpasses the safety of our Yun Family¡¯s bloodline! This is the mission of our Yun Family, and is also the loyalty and pride of our Yun Family!!¡±

    ¡°But how were we rewarded for our Yun Family¡¯s disy of loyalty?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes, which were looking straight at the seven families, were filled with hatred. ¡°There was nder and pressure from you lot, families who had disregarded the crisis of the former Demon Emperor, and even today, the lot of you are still coborating to banish our Yun Family! During such a huge crisis for the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, not a single one of your families had suffered a single loss of troops, not even the slightest bit of injury! The loyalty and sacrifice our Yun Family¡¯s former Patriarch had made for the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline was even dismissed as ¡®foolish¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Just which of the families here aren¡¯t worthy of the name of ¡®Guardian¡¯?! Just which of the families here should be banished?! Heh... Could it be that the eyes of everyone in the world are all so blind that they can¡¯t even see the obvious truth right before their eyes?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words had fiercely struck every single one of their heartstrings... and every single pair of eyes that had been unconsciously blinded by the rumors.

    ¡°Well said... Well said... Well said, I say!!¡± The old man Mu Feiyan¡¯s hands trembled. Raising his head, he said with a sigh, ¡°Little brother Yun, this is your grandchild! With such a grandchild, you should be smiling even in death!¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch...¡± The eyes of every single person in the Yun Family were reddened, and their faces were allpletely flushed red. Yun Che¡¯s words, had vented out all of the grievances, resentment, and indignation in these past hundred years. He had shouted out all of the voices they had bitterly suppressed, and were unable to cry out from within the depths of their hearts. Even moreso, he had proimed the pride and honor of their Yun Family. Every single one of them was tightly sping their arms; even the blood in their bodies was seemingly about to boil, but their eyes were instead filled with the flickering of tears.

    ¡°Grand Patriarch... Are you hearing this? Young Patriarch is currently rectifying your name, rectifying the name of our Yun Family.¡± When the many elders recalled Yun Canghai who had died in the Profound Sky Continent, every single one of them grieved from the bottom of their hearts, and tears continued to flow without end.

    Xiao Xifeng and Jiufang Kui, the two great Patriarchs, were instead condemned by Yun Che to the extent where it was as though dog blood had rained on their heads. Their expressions were as ugly as though they had eaten cow dung, and even after restraining themselves for a long while, they were still unable to blurt one a single word of rebuttal... Simrly, the expressions of the other five Patriarchs were extremely ugly to behold. Today, they weren¡¯t facing Yun Che alone, as the heroes of the realm were surrounding them by the sides. If they were going to bepletely suppressed by the Yun Family today, then the direction of public opinion, which they had controlled for a hundred years, mightpletely change...

    In their eyes, Yun Che¡¯s age could only be described as an ¡®infant;¡¯ however, the toxicity of his lips and the sharpness of his tongue had traumatized all of their hearts. This was the first time in their lives experiencing what was called ¡°hearts being smashed with every single word¡±. The Patriarch of the Lin Family, Lin Guiyan, gritted his teeth, and sharply said, ¡°Yun Che! You speak of praising loyalty,ing up with excuses for your Yun Family with your words! Hearing them sounds soughable, one¡¯s teeth could even drop from hisughter! Yun Canghai was indeed an outstanding person, but his actions a hundred years ago were foolish to the extreme, and were known by the entire world! If he weren¡¯t foolish, why would he have brought the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Profound Sky Continent, and not hand it over to the Little Demon Emperor before his departure?! Otherwise, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal wouldn¡¯t have been lost!¡±

    ¡°Laughable! Just who isughable here?!¡± Yun Che mocked with cold eyes. ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was handed to my grandfather by the former Demon Emperor for safekeeping! The reason such an important item was handed to my grandfather was because of the unlimited trust in my grandfather! My grandfather was loyal to the Demon Emperor his entire life, so how would he betray such trust in the slightest?! Without the former Demon Emperor¡¯s order, my grandfather definitely would not hand it to anyone else! Although the former Demon Emperor had fallen to the Profound Sky Continent back then, my grandfather had firmly believed that the former Demon Emperor had yet to die. Even with the countless dangers, even if there was possibility of death because of his decision, my grandfather still wasn¡¯t willing to hand over the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal without permission... That is trust and loyalty between a master and his subject! While you, Lin Guiyan, actually feel that this isughable! Even if the former Demon Emperor were to live for another ten thousand years, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to a person like you for safekeeping! Just what qualifications do you have to criticize my grandfather?!¡±

    Lin Guiyan¡¯s face sank, but following after, he revealed an ugly cold smile. ¡°This sort of blind loyalty is basically a joke!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed, as he stared frigidly at Lin Guiyan. ¡°Lin Guiyan! Do you know what true loyalty is in this world? Let me tell you then... It is exactly the ¡®blind loyalty¡¯ of which you spoke! In this world, the clearest and purest form of loyalty, is blind loyalty! Just which, out of all the kings and emperors, wouldn¡¯t wish for their own ministers to be blindly loyal! Just which, out of all the masters, wouldn¡¯t wish for their own subordinates to be blindly loyal! You¡¯re right, my grandfather was blindly loyal to the former Demon Emperor! In his eyes, the former Demon Emperor was heaven itself! In his eyes, the former Demon Emperor¡¯s life surpassed his own! While you, Lin Guiyan, who hang the word ¡®loyalty¡¯ by your lips, are unable to do it... Not only are you unable to, but you don¡¯t even feel shameful, and you actually call this a joke!¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the Lin Family, you¡¯d best remember well the words your Patriarch had said earlier, you must definitely not be overly loyal to your Patriarch. Otherwise, in his eyes, you¡¯re a joke... a joke, he says!¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che! You...¡± Lin Guiyan pointed at Yun Che, his body trembling.

    ¡°For someone who sees blind loyalty to the Demon Emperor as a joke, his identity is actually even the Patriarch of a Guardian Family. This is simply the shame of a Guardian Family! For my Yun Family to be one of the same Guardian Families as yours, even feels shameful in itself! Such a person actually has the face to criticize my grandfather... Heh, Lin Guiyan, excuse this junior for his straightforwardness... but you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to lick my grandfather¡¯s feet! Patriarch of the Lin Family? My ass!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 574 - Demon Emperors Seal (1)

    <strong>Chapter 574 - Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal (1)</strong>

    The words Yun Che said did not have the slightest of scruple or respect for elders as a junior, or for the Patriarch of a Guardian Family. Instead, it was filled with deep scorn, disgust, and even hatred. Every single one of his condemnations were even moreso venomous to the extreme. Lin Guiyan had lived for nearly two hundred years, yet this was the first time in his entire life he had been condemned in such an unbearable manner. His lips turned purple, and his entire body was trembling. Under his heart-wrenching fury, he was even close to puking out a mouthful of blood.

    Yun Che let out a coldugh. Disdainfully, he moved his gaze away from Lin Guiyan, and stared straight at the Patriarch of the Bai Family, Bai Yi. ¡°Bai Yi! A hundred years ago, when the former Demon Emperor was in a crisis, just what was your Bai Family doing?! Why didn¡¯t you head over to rescue with the strength of your entire family?! And right after, just what basis did you have to pressure our Yun Family?! You¡¯d best give our Yun Family, the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and the Illusory Demon Realm a convincing enough reason!¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned towards him, Bai Yi¡¯s heart seemed to have uncontrobly shuddered for a moment. He clenched his teeth, and forced himself to calmly speak, ¡°Yun Che! With every single one of your words, you desperately exaggerate the Yun Family¡¯s loyalty, but you have yet to mention your Yun Family¡¯s sin in the slightest! If not for your Yun Family having lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, why would the Little Demon Emperor, under utter despair, rush towards Profound Sky Continent alone during the night of his great wedding, causing the severance of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline from that moment on?! This is all thanks to your Yun Family...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± As though he had heard some sort of huge joke, Yun Che willfullyughed out loud. The moment hisughter fell, his eyes instantly turned iparably ice-cold. ¡°Thanks to our Yun Family? Bai Yi, I mustmend you for actually having the face to say such words! A hundred years ago, the Little Demon Emperor was indeed in utter despair... But the loss of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was the reason for his despair?! ording to my father¡¯s description, though the Little Demon Emperor was a sentimental person, he was definitely not a man who acted on impulse. At a young age, he had already greatly possessed the demeanor of an emperor, so how could he ¡®die due to despair¡¯ because of the loss of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal?! If the Demon Emperor only possessed a disposition of such caliber, how could the Illusory Demon Realm be guided to prosperity till this day by the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline?!¡±

    ¡°What caused the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s despair was basically you so-called Guardian Families!¡± Yun Che sharply roared. ¡°The former Demon Emperor fell into Profound Sky Continent, and his life was at stake. As the only sessor to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, even if he were worried for his father, he definitely couldn¡¯t risk the danger on his own, nor was there a need for him to take the risk... Because the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline possessed the mighty and imposing Guardian Families! They should have departed for rescue without hesitating a single moment; however... among the Guardian Families who carried the mission to safeguard, only our Yun Family went to save with all our might! While the lot of you were unwilling to take the risk for the Demon Emperor, and had even spouted out countless excuses! Even when the former Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse had yet to be seen, the lot of you had asserted that there was no way that the former Demon Emperor was still alive, and had even anxiously pushed the Little Demon Emperor to seed the throne... At the same time, through quiet coboration, you suppressed our Yun Family who had lost our pirs!¡±

    ¡°The most trusted Guardian Families were actually behaving in such an unbearable manner,pletely revealing their selfish, despicable, and ugly selves! How could the Little Demon Emperor not despair from his disappointment?! The reason why the Little Demon Emperor rushed to the Profound Sky Continent all by his lonesome... was because not a single person from you Guardian Families stepped up to save the former Demon Emperor! Overwhelmed by grief and despair, the only choice he had was to save him himself! Because that person was his father!¡±

    Yun Che slightly clenched his teeth, and his gaze was like daggers. ¡°Just who caused the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s despair? Just who forced the Little Demon Emperor to have no choice but to save his father on his own...? Just who forcefully severed the final bloodline of the Demon Emperor?! If back then, you had coborated with the Yun Family, and we entered Profound Sky Continent as one, even if the former Demon Emperor still couldn¡¯t be saved in the end, how could it have caused the Little Demon Emperor to harbor such despair?! Bai Yi, with your Bai Family being one of the main culprits, just where did you get the face to say your earlier words?! Just where did you get the face to lecture our Yun Family?! Our Yun Family holds a conscience clear to the heavens, clear to the earth, and clear to the Demon Emperor! Even if our Yun Family has currently been weakened due to your hundred years of despicable suppression, the hearts of the disciples of our Yun Family are magnanimous and unashamed, our spines are as straight as a mountain! While your Bai Family... even if you¡¯re Bai Yi, Bai Family¡¯s Patriarch, you¡¯re basically unworthy of being looked in the eyes by our Yun Family disciples!¡±

    The stir in the glow of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes, could not be calmed for a long while. The atmosphere in the hall constantly changed. Every single person¡¯s expression and eyes were all gradually changing as well... In these hundred years, it wasmon knowledge to the citizens of the Illusory Demon Realm that the Yun Family had hastily gone to the Profound Sky Continent to save the Demon Emperor who had clearly already sent a death message. In the end, not only did they not save the Demon Emperor, they had instead all lost their lives in Profound Sky Continent, and had even lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... Because of the loss of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s heart was filled with grief and despair. After getting heavily drunk on his wedding night, under impulse, he headed towards Profound Sky Continent...

    This was the version which everyone in the Illusory Demon Realm knew, making the Yun Family out to always have been a heavily sinned family in the hearts of all citizens in Illusory Demon Realm... Severing the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline was an utterly unforgivable crime.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s words, Yun Che¡¯s condemnation, and Yun Che¡¯s speech that seemed impulsive, had words that were clear and resounding. Every one of them struck straight at their fatal points, causing their opinions toward the ¡°Yun Family¡¯s sin¡± to undergo a gradual earthshaking change with which they had been familiar for the past hundred years.

    People that could enter the Demon Imperial Hall were all lords of their respective locations, unlike thosemon mortals who could only follow ignorantly and not think by themselves. In a hundred years, under the coborative effort of the seven families to move public opinion, the eyes of the people of the world were like clearkes tainted by cloudy oil. Yun Che¡¯s voice was like a gigantic boulder which fell into theke, clearing their vision one step at a time, allowing them to clearly think and ponder for themselves, making it easier for them to clearly see the truths and the lies.

    ¡°And there¡¯s you two, Chiyang Bailie and Nangong Zhi!¡± Yun Che disdainfully nced at Bai Yi once more, before shifting his gaze towards Chiyang Bailie and Nangong Zhi. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, when your Chiyang Family and Nangong Family were in jeopardy, who was the one who save your entire families?! Who allowed your families to live to this day, and even hold such standings and prosperity?!¡±

    ¡°Not only did the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline bestow the lot of you the heavenly grace of saving and restructuring your families, they had always thought highly of both of your families. The Fiend Dragon Sr Whip belonging to your Chiyang Family, was bestowed by the Demon Emperor! The Sky Splitting Sword belonging to your Nangong Family was bestowed by the Demon Emperor as well! Chiyang Bailie, a hundred and sixty years ago, when you were struck with the Lightning Source Poison while training in the outside world and your life was at stake, do you still remember who saved your life? Heh... It was my grandfather! In order to save you, not only was he unable to activate his Profound Handle for ten years, he had even lost a lightning spirit which he painstakingly refined!¡±

    ¡°Nangong Zhi, bustling with energy during your days of youth, you headed to the outskirts of the city without permission, and unfortunately encountered a vile beast. Who was it that saved you from the ws of that vile beast? It was also my grandfather, Yun Canghai!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression slightly twisted, his every word was filled with thunderous fury. ¡°Your two lives were both saved by my grandfather, saved by our Yun Family! Our Yun Family only had great kindness towards the both of you; when was there ever the slightest of scores to settle or the slightest bit of hatred? However, after my grandfather died, just how did the two of you treat our Yun Family, how did you show your loyalty to the Demon Emperor?!¡±

    Chiyang Bailie and Nangong Zhi opened their mouths. Then, they coincidentally lowered their heads at the same time, not being able to even say a single word.

    ¡°Think of the heavenly kindness the Demon Emperor had given to the both of you! Think of the guardian mission that the both of you have adhered to for ten thousand years! Think of the number one family rule in your families¡¯ lineages... And think of all the motives and schemes behind the actions the both of you havemitted today! Can the both of you face the Demon Emperor?! Can the both of you face your titles as Guardian Families?! Can you even face all the ancestors of your families?!¡±

    ¡°Think of what will happen after your death, will you have the face to see your ancestors and the previous Demon Emperors in the Nine Springs?!¡±

    Nangong Zhi and Chiyang Bailie¡¯s bodies shook at the same time. Their expressions were ghastly pale, and their hands were ice-cold.

    ¡°And you... Helian Kuang!!¡± Yun Che shifted his gaze towards Helian Kuang... the Patriarch who was behind the deadly assassination attempt on Xiao Yun back then. Based on what Yun Qinghong had said, he was also the very first to submit to Duke Huai, and his greed was in to see.

    ¡°Child of Yun, shut your mouth!!¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted towards him, Helian Kuang¡¯s heart fiercely skipped a beat for a moment. Under Yun Che¡¯s furious lectures, it was as though te after te of dung had rained over Xiao Xifeng, Jiufang Kui, Lin Guiyan, Bai Yu, Chiyang Bailie, and Nangong Zhi... They were even powerless to resist and counterattack, so how could he not be afraid? Hence, without waiting for Yun Che to condemn him, Helian Kuang stole the first opportunity to speak, and roared out. ¡°No matter how glib-tongued you are, no matter the hundreds of excuses youe up with, don¡¯t even think about covering the fact that you people lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal!! A gargantuan sin such as this, no matter how many thousand times loyal your Yun Family is, even if your entire Family were to die, it would still be unable to redeem you! Us having the entire world know about your Yun Family¡¯s sin and having Little Demon Empress punish your Yun Family for your crime are properly justified in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°A heavenly sin?¡± Yun Che coldlyughed. ¡°What sin? Because of your own selfishness, disregarding the safety of the former Demon Emperor is the actual sin! The lot of you forcing the Little Demon Emperor to die due to despair, is the actual sin! A bunch of people harboring malicious intentions is even moreso a huge sin! Because all these are not caused inadvertently, but by the ugliness and vileness the lot of you possess! If it weren¡¯t just our Yun Family who headed to Profound Sky Continent back then but the entire Twelve Families working as one heart heading towards the Profound Sky together, what would there be to fear about the Four Great Sacred Grounds?! It might have even be possible to safely save the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal might not have been lost, and the Little Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t have to die... the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline wouldn¡¯t have withered since then!¡±

    ¡°Just who were the ones who caused everything? Just who were the actual ones whomitted a gargantuan sin?!¡±

    ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was indeed lost by our Yun Family, but my grandfather headed towards the Profound Sky Continent to save the former Demon Emperor! Losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was never my grandfather¡¯s intentions! Not only would he not hope to see the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal be lost, he would instead unhesitantly use his life to protect it... That wasn¡¯t a crime, but merely a mistake! And it was a helpless mistake! The lot of you... are the ones who sinned!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. He gently raised his head, and solemnly said, ¡°My grandfather... basically didn¡¯t make a single mistake either!!¡±

    The moment his voice fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and a mass of gentle and white profound light appeared in the center of his palm. ¡°Helian Kuang... You¡¯d best widely open your doggy eyes, and clearly see what this is!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 575 - Demon Emperors Seal (2)

    <b>Chapter 575 - Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal (2)</b>

    In Yun Che¡¯s hand was a mass of dense and gentle protective profound light. Back then, when Yun Canghai handed this to Yun Che, he instructed him not to inspect the contents within, and to pass it personally to Little Demon Empress. After that, Yun Che had never checked the contents.

    Even until he encountered the deathly tribtion in the Primordial Profound Ark, he still hadn¡¯t checked the contents within the profound light... He wanted to know just what it was that his grandfather was willing to endure a hundred years of pain to desperately protect...

    Following Yun Che¡¯s stretched arm, everyone¡¯s eyes concentrated on that mass of white protective profound light. Gently, the profound light soundlessly dispersed. A mass of blinding red light, apanied by a fiery-hot aura, broke through its shackles and radiantly shot out.

    It was a small jade seal. Its bottom was t and smooth, while a delicate three-legged fiery bird was carved at the top, and it was this three-legged fiery bird that emitted the red light. Its entire body was small and crystal clear, yet it was releasing a faint aura of might as well. Its two eyes were scarlet and pierced the eyes of the beholder. They were like the cold stars in the dark night, which people seemingly did not dare to look at directly.

    Looking at this jade seal that was glowing with a blinding red, the Little Demon Empress suddenly stood up as though she were electrocuted. Duke Huai, Duke Zhong, Yun Qinghong... the various Patriarchs and Dukes, all of their expressions drastically changed, and their ovepping exmations turned into thundering waves of voices.

    ¡°De... De... Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal!!¡±

    The jade seal which Yun Che was holding onto, no matter its appearance or radiance, was exactly the same as the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal described in legends!

    Its appearance and radiance could be imitated; however, what they sensed from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal at the same time was also the unique aura of the Golden Crow! The people of the Illusory Demon Royal Family who possessed the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline especially felt their blood throb uncontrobly under this Golden Crow¡¯s aura. That irrepressible spiritual pressure had even moreso heavily oppressed their souls...

    No matter how impossible they thought it was, no matter how unbelievable and even fantastical they felt it was, that iparably clear Golden Crow¡¯s aura was telling everyone who had once seen the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... that this was the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal that was said to be lost... Without any mistake! It definitely wasn¡¯t fake!

    The reactions of the Little Demon Empress, the various Patriarchs and Dukes, and those thundering three words gave a huge shock to all those who had never seen the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal as well, throwing the Demon Imperial Hall into an uproar once again. The loss of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal a hundred years ago, to Illusory Demon Realm, was a mortal crisis which everyone knew of, and the thought of retrieving it was basically impossible. No one would have thought that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal which was lost a hundred years ago would all of a sudden... appear right in front of their eyes, catching all of them by surprise.

    Among everyone in the hall, the most agitated was undoubtedly the Little Demon Empress. Although she had suppressed it with all her might, the most intense stirring that had urred within these past hundred years appeared within her pair of eyes... Because to her, the significance of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal far surpassed everyone in this world. This wasn¡¯t merely an important item of the Demon Emperor n that was retrieved; with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, she could enter the Golden Crow Ancestral Realm within the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, and her own Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline could be truly awakened, invoking a huge leap in her strength... from her current level of mid-stage Monarch, directly to a peak-level Monarch. Within Illusory Demon Realm, there would no longer be anyone else who could be her match.

    The biggest key point was... after awakening her Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, she could easily release the spiritual pressure within the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, bringing out an irrepressible pressure to all those who possessed the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline. If she had obtained this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal long ago, how could have those Duke Pces and Guardian Families dared to act so arrogantly, and dared to show such treachery?!

    Hence, the appearance of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, to her, was undoubtedly a heaven-sent surprise! It wouldpletely change her fate, allowing her to be the true ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... Impossible... Impossible!¡± Although he eximed the word ¡°impossible,¡± that pressure that was seemingly forcing him to kneel had told him with absolute rity that this was the true Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, without doubt. Duke Huai¡¯s expression changed again and again... If Yun Che¡¯s appearance could be said to be simr to having him eat a housefly and be disgusted from head to toe, then the appearance of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, was like a ten-ton hammer smashing down,pletely shattering the n that he had painstakingly orchestrated... It was no longer possible to proceed with it any further.

    Without the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Little Demon Empress was merely the ¡°Little Demon Empress¡± who could not awaken her bloodline, whose strength, qualifications, and even gender could hardly convince anyone.

    If she were to obtain the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... then she could be unbeatable in the world in a blink of an eye. With her might epassing the world, she would be the representative of the Golden Crow¡¯s Divine Spirit, theplete sessor of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline... a true Illusory Demon Empress! Her being a female would basically no longer be of importance.

    The several Patriarchs were either shocked, surprised, or could not dare to believe their own eyes for a long while. They looked at Yun Qinghong, only to realize that he had the same astonished look as them... Evidently, even he did not know that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal that was lost for a hundred years was actually with Yun Che.

    ¡°Could it be... Could father have...¡± Yun Qinghong muttered softly.

    ¡°Yun Che! The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... Why is it in your hands?!¡± Helian Kuang loudly questioned. His eyes were roundly widened, and his voice was slightly trembling.

    Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question.

    Yun Che smiled coldly and said, ¡°This Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was handed to my grandfather by the former Demon Emperor for protection back then. Since it was the former Demon Emperor¡¯s request, unless my grandfather was dead, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it tond in the hands of anyone else... Naturally, it was personally handed to me by my grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Duke Zhong stood up. With a dark and uncertain voice, he sharply said, ¡°Yun Canghai had already lost his life a hundred years ago, and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was thus lost ever since... You were far off from being born at that time, so how could he have handed it to you?! And the ce where the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had fallen to was the faraway Profound Sky Continent, how could it be possibly in your hands... Just how in the world did you obtain it?¡±

    The return of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal should have been a big celebratory matter for the Illusory Demon Realm. However, no matter how it was heard, Duke Zhong¡¯s voice was filled with confusion and agitation. Yun Che smiled coldly. Retracting his arm, he leisurely withdrew the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal back into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    To other people, this was the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. But to Yun Che, this was his grandfather¡¯s hundred years of faith, hundred years of pain, and undying loyalty...

    Seeing that Yun Che was actually, openly keeping the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, everyone looked at each other, while Helian Kuang¡¯s expression changed, as he had finally found an extremely good excuse to denounce him, he stretched out his finger and loudly roared, ¡°Yun Che! You sure have great guts! Instead of returning the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Little Demon Empress, you¡¯re actually keeping it for yourself... Is your Yun Family thinking of seizing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal for yourselves?!¡±

    The expressions of everyone in the west wing, including people of the Yun Family, all changed immediately after... The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was an artifact belonging to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline from the start. Its significance to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline and to all of Illusory Demon Realm, was known to the entire world. If he hadn¡¯t taken it out and no one knew about it, it would still be fine. However, he actually took out the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and was even in the presence of the Little Demon Empress, in the face of the heroes of the realm. Yet, not only did he not immediately present it to the Little Demon Empress, he instead kept it for himself. This was undoubtedly an extremely inappropriate course of action.

    Facing Helian Kuang¡¯s denouncement and everyone¡¯s shifting gazes, Yun Che did not even make the slightest of movements. With a stiff expression, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you people want to know how this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal which had fallen into Profound Sky Continent came to my hands?! I will now tell you the answer...¡±

    Yun Che took a step back. The moment he finished speaking,, apletely transparent, crystal coffin appeared in front of him following a sh of light from the Sky Poison Pearl. Within the crystal coffinid an old man with pastel white hair, whose entire body was disheveled and whose face was withered and hideous.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s entire body tensed, and his chest intensely undted. Mu Yurou had already stood up as well. They did not say a single word, nor did they want to stop any of Yun Che¡¯s actions. Together with Yun Qinghong, she silently looked at the old man within the Coffin of Eternity.

    Skinny as a bag of bones, a withered face, hair, beard, and brows which were disheveled and white. Looking at the person, he appeared to be a savage and terrifying devil. With just a few nces, a sense of difort welled up within the people. Everyone waspletely baffled as to why Yun Che would suddenly disy such a withered and ugly corpse of an old man. However, gradually, among the Yun Family, and the Guardian Families, countless people began to stand up. Some of their eyes began to stare widely, and some of their lips were trembling intensely...

    Because, from this old man¡¯s body, they caught the hint of a faint and familiar silhouette... and their spiritual perception began to stir deeply!

    Yun Duanshui and Yun Waitian were the closest to the coffin. They nkly looked at the old man within the Coffin of Eternity for a long time, and their bodies began to tremble. Yun Duanshui opened his mouth, releasing a hoarse voice that was seemingly unclear, ¡°Could he be... Could he be... Could he be... Could he be...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s... the Patriarch...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 576 - Corpse of the Demon King

    <b>Chapter 576 - Corpse of the Demon King</b>

    At first, no one could immediately recognize that the old man within the Coffin of Eternity was Yun Canghai, becausepared to a hundred years ago, he was alreadypletely unrecognizable. Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui were the closest to the coffin. As they and Yun Canghai had been in the same family for two hundred odd years, they vaguely sensed the hint of a familiar silhouette, the aura of a Patriarch of the Yun Family which was unique to Yun Canghai. However, even they had simply released a hazy voice, and were basically unable to make a confirmation.

    ¡°You people, can you recognize this person?¡± Yun Che stood at the side of Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse. With straightened brows and cold eyes, he looked at the seven Patriarchs and everyone else in the east wing who had hesitant and uncertain expressions. This was why, even though he had brought back Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse, he did not allow Yun Qinghong to hold a burial as soon as possible, nor did he allow the rest of the Yun family to know about it. He definitely would not allow his grandfather to be buried with usations that were nted by the evil intentions of others... He wanted to clear his grandfather¡¯s name, and more importantly, have those people apologize and confess to his grandfather in front of the entire world!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible for the lot of you to recognize him! Even if a Monarch could have sensed something with his extremely strong spiritual perception, he definitely wouldn¡¯t even dare to believe it!¡± Yun Che gazed at the entire hall, and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s the one and only Demon King in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm, my grandfather, and is also the so-called ¡®sinner¡¯ that you people have criticized for exactly a hundred years... Yun Canghai!!¡±

    When Yun Che shouted out this name, the entire hall instantly boomed. Everyone stood up, and stared at the person within the Coffin of Eternity with wide eyes. Their faces were all filled with shock and utter disbelief to the point that they couldn¡¯t believe their own ears.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Canghai?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! This withered and bony old man... How could he possibly be the Demon King, Yun Canghai?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yun Canghai fall in the Profound Sky Continent a hundred years ago... How could it possibly be him?!¡±

    The name of the ¡°Demon King¡± Yun Canghai was known to everyone in the Illusory Demon Realm. However, that withered old man within the crystal coffin next to Yun Che, no matter how they thought about it, he couldn¡¯t be connected to the Demon King whose name had shaken the world. A hundred years ago, Yun Canghai¡¯s appearance was extraordinary, within his graceful face carried a form of might which people revered. Back then, his appearance looked as though he had yet to reach his thirties, and it was unknown just how many women of the Illusory Demon adored him in their dreams.

    With Yun Canghai¡¯s cultivation, even if another thousand years were to pass, there shouldn¡¯t have been the slightest change to his appearance.

    However, the old man within the crystal coffin had hair that was messy and white, had a body as withered as a rotten tree, as though he was a pitiful beggar who had starved to death after suffering from thousands of torture. Most probably, even humans at the lowest level of the Illusory Demon Realm wouldn¡¯t be willing to take more than a few nces... How could this person be the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon King who was beneath only a single person, above billions of people, and received admiration from countless people?!

    ¡°Patriarch... It¡¯s really the Patriarch!!¡±

    Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui cried out in grief as they rushed forward and fiercely knelt in front of the Coffin of Eternity. Under their cries, they had already been overwhelmed with warm tears. Although they did not dare to believe it, and were unwilling to believe it, they had already ced all their trust in Yun Che... How could he possibly use the corpse of his own biological grandfather for a devious trick in front of Little Demon Empress, in front of the Twelve Guardian Families, and in front of everyone in the world?! Outsiders might not be able to discern him, but they were both people from the same family who were loyal to Yun Canghai back then. Even if he had died, even if his face was no longer recognizable, that indescribable subtle sense of familiarity which belonged to Yun Canghai truly existed so clearly.

    The name ¡°Yun Canghai¡± and the sorrowful cries of the two Great Elders caused the hearts of everyone in the Yun Family to tremble intensely. Yun Qinghong took a deep breath, raised his hand to stop the family members who had lost control of their emotions, and charged right out, saying, ¡°That... is indeed father¡¯s corpse. It was Yun Che who brought him back from the Profound Sky Continent... It¡¯s enough for Great Elder and Second Great Elder to guard him. You people do not head over there any further, so as to prevent startling the elderly¡¯s rest.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words firmly proved the identity of the corpse. All of the people within the Yun Family felt as though something was bursting in their chests. Old tears were already flowing from the eyes of the three Grand Elders, Yun He, Yun Jiang, and Yun Xi... Even in their dreams, they never thought that there woulde a day they could see Yun Canghai once again...

    ¡°He¡¯s... really the Demon King?¡± With a startled gaze, the Little Demon Empress asked with surprise and doubt. In this lifetime, there were only two people whom she truly respected. One was her royal father, while the other was Yun Canghai. In a sh, it had already been a hundred years. She no longer hoped that she could see the corpses of her royal father and little brother, and simrly, she did not dare to hope that she could see Yun Canghai once again... But at this moment, Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse, like a miracle and a dream, had returned to this Illusory Demon Realm, appearing right in front of her...

    However, his appearance had instead caused her soul to quiver intensely... without pause...

    With a stiffened expression, Yun Che said. ¡°Even if I were the most heinous and vile person, I definitely wouldn¡¯t use the corpse of myte rtive for a scheme!!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± Helian Kuang said with a slightly husky voice. ¡°Yun Canghai died in the Profound Sky Continent a hundred years ago, so how could his corpse possibly appear here?! And Yun Canghai¡¯s profound strength was at the peak of the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, possessing a lifespan of many thousands of years... How could he possibly be like this?!¡±

    ¡°How could he possibly be like this?¡± Yun Che let out a ndugh. His gaze carried a bone-piercing hatred, and his voice had turned iparably cold as well. ¡°A lowly person like you... naturally wouldn¡¯t understand why my grandfather had be like this!!¡±

    ¡°You... Do you want to know why my grandfather currently looks this way?! Do you know want to know why his corpse could return here from the Profound Sky Continent?! Do you want to know why the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal is in my hands?!¡±

    The three questions that Yun Che roared out were all questions that everyone present anxiously wanted to know the answer to, and it was even more so for the seven Patriarchs, who had an iparable desire to find out. However, facing Yun Che¡¯s frighteningly cold expression, eyes, and tone of speech head-on, even with their mighty Monarch cultivations, they clearly felt a deep sense of fear in their hearts... And, Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse that was next to him... Although it was just a corpse, not a single one of them dared to face it directly, as though Yun Canghai¡¯s heroic soul was there, staring at them.

    Yun Cheughed. His smiling intent, in the eyes of the seven Patriarchs, were especially sinister and terrifying. ¡°I shall now provide you people the answers to each one of them!!¡±

    ¡°A hundred years ago, my grandfather brought ten Grand Elders of the Yun Family towards the Sky Profound Continent to save the former Demon Emperor. However, they were struck with a scheme, falling into the enemy¡¯s ¡®Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation¡¯ that was long well-prepared. The ten Grand Elders fell, while my grandfather was gravely injured... However, my grandfather did not die; instead, he was imprisoned, by the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, three hundred meters underground, in a ce ofplete darkness! With the Meteoric Chain locking his entire body, and with the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation sealing his profound energy... this single imprisonment,sted exactly a hundred years!¡±

    Other than Yun Che¡¯s voice, the entire hall was so quiet, a needle dropping onto the ground could even be heard.

    nk nk nk!

    A set of iparably heavy chains was taken out by Yun Che, and thrown onto the ground. ¡°This is the Meteoric Chain which had locked my grandfather! Helian Kuang, didn¡¯t you ask why my grandfather became like this in a mere hundred years? Because my grandfather, for a hundred years, he could not see the sun nor the moon. For a hundred years, he could not eat. For a hundred years, he was inplete darkness. For a hundred years, he stayed in solitude within the darkness. For a hundred years, he had his entire body sealed. For a hundred years, he had his profound veins suppressed. For a hundred years, he had suffered the Soul Suppressing Formation¡¯s devouring... For exactly a hundred years, he was suffering a living death!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words had caused the expressions of the people present in the hall to turn pale, and chills ran down their entire bodies. While having his body and profound energy shackled, he even had to face an endless darkness and solitude... Even without the pain of the formation¡¯s devouring, it would still be an experience simr to hell. Because, in this world, the most frightening thing wasn¡¯t the torture that came to one¡¯s body, but facing an endless darkness in solitude... Even if it was an iparably strong profound practitioner, when shackled to this dark abyss, his spirit and willpower would have been tortured to the point ofplete copse after a few years, even driving him insane.

    That was a form of living death no one could possibly not fear, and no one could truly endure...

    A hundred years... They were basically unable to imagine that there would actually be a person who could endure in this dark abyss for a hundred years...

    ¡°In that ce, during every second, my grandfather was enduring a mental torture that you people can¡¯t even dare to imagine. Every second of it felt like a living death... He could havemitted suicide in the first ce, directly releasing himself. However, my grandfather did not do it. Even if he had to endure thergest pain, no matter what, he didn¡¯t allow himself to die. My grandfather wasn¡¯t a person who feared death, and in that ce, no matter how one isn¡¯t afraid of death, right after a month, that person will still use everything he have to kill himself...¡±

    ¡°The reason why he desperately clung onto life, was all because of this... Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal!¡± Yun Che once again took out the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and said while gritting his teeth.

    ¡°This... is impossible!¡± Jiufang Kui roared out. ¡°Since Yun Canghai had fallen into the hands of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, then how could the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal possibly still be on his body! Even if he opened a small dimensional space, it would definitely still be taken away. It¡¯s definitely impossible for the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to still be carried on his body!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che let out a coldugh. Right after, he closed his eyes, slowly moved the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the position of his own heart, and gently said. ¡°In order to prevent the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal from being taken away by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, my grandfather opened a small dimensional space in the center of his heart, and hid the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal within... for exactly a hundred years...¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?!¡±

    The expressions of the seven Patriarchs stiffened, and they could no longer let out a single sound. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ pair of clear eyes suddenly widened, and the light in her eyes intensely stirred. Countless eximing voices sounded in the hall. Seemingly everyone had unconsciously reached out their hands to where their hearts were. Their hands constantly trembled, and their inner hearts had stirred to the extreme.

    ¡°Patriarch... Patriarch... You... Why... Why go to such lengths...¡± The people of the Yun Family were either dumbfounded, or had their eyes closed, while dozens of the Elders had already thrown themselves onto the ground, breaking down into tears.

    Yun Qinghong raised his head, and tightly closed his eyes shut. His clenched fists were constantly releasing out dull bone-crackling sounds.

    Opening a small dimensional space in the center of one¡¯s heart, was indeed extremely hard for anyone to perceive. Thinking about the pain brought by this action would make anyone shudder in fear, even if it were someone who was as strong as a Monarch. Because Yun Canghai was located in the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, and his profound strength had been suppressed to a great degree, if it was taken out, the dimensional space would disappear right after, he would no longer have the energy to create another one, and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal would thus be in a crisis of being exposed at any moment. Hence, in these hundred years, no matter how much pain he suffered, he had never taken out the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. The small dimensional space where the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was hiding had always been within Yun Canghai¡¯s heart as well... for exactly a hundred years.

    Earlier, they were unable to imagine just what kind of experience, what kind of pain and torture could cause a high-level Monarch to turn out like this in a mere hundred years... Now they knew. They now knew it all...

    ¡°Now, do you understand?¡± Yun Che looked at Jiufang Kui and said with an iparably nd voice.

    Jiufang Kui opened his mouth, yet, because of a dry throat, he could not speak out a single word.

    Yun Cheughed coldly. Staring at the seven Patriarchs, his cold and nd words entered every one of their ears one after another. ¡°The lot of you had best take a careful look at my grandfather. His entire body is withered, his hair is white, the gown on his body, had long scattered beyond recognition. In these hundred years, his every second had all been passed in purgatory. Only when he handed the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal that he had been desperately safeguarding to me, did he finally peacefully pass away...¡±

    ¡°Heh, then look at the lot of you... Simrly, a Patriarch of a Guardian Family, yet, every single one of you are so ruddy and high-spirited, wearing such expensive and morous clothes. In these hundred years, the lot of you lead your entire families, gazing arrogantly upon the world in such an awe-inspiring manner. What the lot of you ate were the finest delicacies, what you used were the finest spirit pellets and medicine. The lot of you have lived such afortable and unfettered lives!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice changed, and his every word was as sharp as daggers. ¡°Yet, carrying the name of loyalty, the lot of you still grandly coborated together to suppress our Yun Family! The lot of you still wished to defame my grandfather, who had spent his time in purgatory bitterly protecting the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, into an eternal sinner!! The lot of you still wanted our Yun family to endure a hundred years of sin, and had even wanted to banish us eternally!!¡±

    ¡°Do the lot of you still have any face?! Any conscience?! Any pride?!¡±

    ¡°Do you people even have the slightest bit of shame?!¡±

    Author¡¯s Note: Yay, I¡¯m a dad~~~(>_<) (15 Jan 16)

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 577 - Heaven Pities the Yun Family

    <b>Chapter 577 - Heaven Pities the Yun Family</b>

    Yun Che¡¯s furious condemnations came as resounding thunder, shaking the ears and souls of everyone present.

    Earlier, the Helian, Jiufang, Nangong, Chiyang, Lin, Xiao, and Bai Families were all condemned by Yun Che to the point that their heads were being drenched in dog blood, and they had nothing to refute with. However, the fact that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was ultimately lost because of Yun Canghai still existed to everyone¡¯s knowledge. This was like a set of chains binding the Yun Family; no matter what speech they made, what reasons they gave, or how much loyalty they disyed, they were unable topletely escape from it.

    And now, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had returned. Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse had returned as well.

    The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal waspletely unscathed, while Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse was like a piece of withered deadwood. In the Demon Imperial Hall, even the person with a heart of the hardest stone could not stop the stirring in the depths of his heart at that moment. For the Demon Emperor, he unhesitantly brought the strongest forces from his family and rushed to the Profound Sky Continent... even though he was awfully clear that there was an extremely high possibility of causing a huge decline to his family¡¯s strength.

    In this past hundred years, he even suffered from unimaginable torture and pain. Enduring for exactly a hundred years, he used his own life, willpower, and all of his faith to safeguard the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal which was entrusted to him by the former Demon Emperor.

    Every scar on his body was deeply depicting the meaning of ¡°loyalty¡± and ¡°might¡±.

    All of them asked their own hearts, but not a single one of them believed that they would be capable of doing it.

    Yet in these hundred years, while he was giving his everything to safeguard the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... the Yun Family was suffering from heavy punishment, coborative suppression, and even bullying, from the other Guardian Families. Even his title, under the constant waves of hidden insinuations, had turned from ¡°Demon King¡± into ¡°sinner¡±.

    How could this Yun Canghai be a sinner?!

    Even in the eyes of the heavens, Yun Canghai had determination, loyalty, and courage to a degree that would make them sigh out of grief. If there could only be a single person in all of Illusory Demon Realm who hadn¡¯t sinned, that person would definitely be him, Yun Canghai...

    In retrospect, the hundred years of usatory nder against Yun Canghai, the hundred years of sin which the Yun Family had suffered were clearly the saddest jokes in the history of Illusory Demon Realm...

    While holding onto the same title, those seven great families who had acted and spoken against the Yun Family at every turn, and had even personally admitted to coborating together to suppress the Yun Family a hundred years ago, were unbearably hideous to behold. Their persistence in saying that all they had done was for the sake of the Illusory Demon Realm, unting their own righteousness and loyalty... at this moment, in front of Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse, evidently looked iparably petty andughable. Their every word earlier had all turned into fans, pping resoundingly on their faces.

    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s willpower and loyalty were reflected by the sun and moon and witnessed by heaven and earth! He held a conscience clear to Illusory Demon Realm, clear to heaven, and clear to the title ¡®Demon King¡¯! The lot of you, use your own eyes and take a proper look at his corpse... Take a proper look at how much he had done for Illusory Demon Realm!! For the Demon Emperor, he was trapped in purgatory, but he had never resented it, and he had even desperately safeguarded the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal which was entrusted to him by the former Demon Emperor. For the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, he suffered a living death for a hundred years. Yet, he still did not utter even a single word of resentment... Even at the moment right before his death, he was still concerned about the safety of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline...¡±

    ¡°Helian Kuang, Jiufang Kui, Chiyang Bailie, Nangong Zhi, Xiao Xifeng, Lin Guiyan, Bai Yi... This is the unforgivable ¡®sinner¡¯ you guys have spoken about! This is the ¡®foolish person¡¯ you have quipped about with your venomous words! The Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline encountered a great tribtion, but you seven families did not even lose a single soldier or general, nor did you earn the slightest bit of merit. What you seven families have done, however, was coborate together to nder my grandfather, suppress my Yun Family, and spare no efforts to spread the ¡®grave sin¡¯ of our Yun Family to all of Illusory Demon Realm. Even today, when my Yun Family had alreadypletely declined, you all still wish to coborate together to oust my Yun Family from the Guardian Families, and even humiliate my grandfather with every single one of your words!!¡±

    ¡°If heaven had not pitied us, allowing me to reunite with my grandfather, my grandfather¡¯s honorable name would have forever been tainted by you vile sinners! My entire Yun Family would have forever been unable to address our injustice!¡±

    ¡°Just where did the lot of you get the confidence, the nerve, the qualifications, and the face to criticize my grandfather and judge my Yun Family?!¡±

    ¡°You abandoned your master, acted on your selfish reasoning, betrayed your ancestors, framed innocents, and harbored ill motives... Compared to my grandfather, how are any of you worthy of bing the Patriarch of a Guardian Family?! A beast acts based on thirty percent of conscience, and none of you are even worthy of being beasts!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes had already quietly turned blurry. Yun Canghai severed his own lifeline to put an end to himself, and died with a smile, allowing him to escape alive. Today, he had finally did a little something for his grandfather, something that should be done as his grandchild.

    Every single one of the expressions of the seven Patriarch was unsightly to the extreme. Some even had flush-red faces with crimson ears, and their facial features were distorted. Facing Yun Che¡¯s furious condemnation, all seven of them, seven Guardian Family Patriarchs whose might could shake the world, were however unable to refute even a single word... They felt as though their clothes had been stripped off in front of the eyes of everyone present, and those eyes were filled with disdain... Even those people whom they had never even bothered to give a second nce were using the most disdainful eyes look coldly look at them.

    The Yun Family which had declined yet still possessed the pride they once had, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal which had miraculously returned, and Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse which was engraved with the scars of purgatory... As long as their eyes were not blind, they would be able to see with absolute rity which side was loyal and which side was scheming. A single nce... had won over the tens of thousands of rumors and hearsay.

    Even the many elders and disciples of the seven families had deeply lowered their heads as well, as they did not dare to make eye contact with anyone. That feeling of shame caused them to feel as though they were sitting on pins and needles.

    ¡°Duke Huai... What should we do now?¡± Duke Zhong¡¯s trembling voice transmitted over.

    The current situation had alreadypletely spiraled out of control. Everything hadpletely escaped Duke Huai¡¯s control and predictions. Before today, he had predicted various types of idents; however, never did he expect that the situation would actually develop to such an extent.

    The Yun Family obtaining victory in thepetition earlier was already enough to shock him to an iparable degree, but he could still respond to it. At this moment, he could already feel that his head was soon about to explode. He understood that the n he had initially set for today could no longer be fulfilled no matter what.

    Hearing Duke Zhong¡¯s voice transmission, Duke Huai fiercely took a deep breath, forced himself to calmly step forward, and said, ¡°Demon King Yun Canghai¡¯s loyalty was indeed enough to move the entire world... But, there¡¯s one thing that is unclear to this duke! Since the Demon King was imprisoned by Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, how were you able to meet him, and even bring back his corpse!¡± His voice sank by a small degree. ¡°Since you¡¯re a member of the Yun Family... Why were you in the Profound Sky Continent? And how did youe here from the Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s questions mirrored the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, his solemn tone was clearly hinting that the Yun Family had some hidden motives.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted. Just as he was about to speak, a heartbreaking cold female voice had already resounded, ¡°In regards to these questions, this empress can give you the answers!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress slowly walked down. The moment her voice resounded, it had attracted the eyes of everyone present. Her eyes were like cold stars, and she said frigidly, ¡°Back then, both my imperial father and the Demon King were trapped in the Profound Sky Continent. Although there were no longer any messages, we had yet to see their corpses either. Hence, this empress was unwilling topletely believe that imperial father has already passed on, and Patriarch Yun had not given up on finding out news of the Demon King.¡±

    ¡°A hundred years ago, over at the Profound Sky Continent, they had constantly sent scattered messages, saying that the Demon King wasn¡¯t dead, and wanted my Illusory Demon Realm to exchange our Mirror of Samsara for his life. Although arge number of patriarchs and dukes persisted that this was a scheme by the Profound Sky Continent, the matter concerned the Demon King¡¯s life, and both this empress and Patriarch Yun chose to believe it rather than not! It¡¯s known to the entire world that twenty-five years ago, Patriarch Yun and his wife had secretly gone to the Profound Sky Continent... And at that time, it was actually under this empress¡¯ behest! Otherwise, with Patriarch Yun¡¯s loyalty, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought along the Mirror of Samsara he was safeguarding of his own will. Although the Mirror of Samsara was a treasured artifact of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, in the end, it was still a dead object. If it really could be used to exchange for the Demon King¡¯s life, then this empress would definitely not be the slightest bit unwilling to do so.¡±

    The eyes of everyone in the Yun Family were moist, and their expressions stirred. Even they, had only found out at this moment, that everything that happened twenty-five years ago was all facilitated by the Little Demon Empress, and she had even unhesitantly allowed Yun Qinghong to bring along the treasured artifact Mirror of Samsara, to win over that slightest bit of hope to retrieve the Demon King¡¯s life. In these recent years, although she had punished the Yun Family out of pressure, in her heart, she hadn¡¯t truly made light of the Yun Family.

    ¡°As for the matters that happened after, all of you should already be aware.¡± The Little Demon Empress coldly swept her gaze to the front. ¡°Patriarch Yun and his wife returned three yearster with heavy injuries, their profound strengths were crippled, and they had even brought back a son. When Patriarch Yun came to confess his sin of losing the Mirror of Samsara, he had told this empress everything that had urred. At that time, this empress found out that Patriarch Yun and his wife did indeed bear a child in the Profound Sky Continent, but that child was not the Yun Xiao whom they had brought back!¡±

    Yun Xiao was unable to execute the Profound Handle, and rumors concerning him not being Yun Qinghong¡¯s son were already long known to the entire city many years ago. Even the Yun Family had never truly admitted his identity as Young Master. Hence, when the Little Demon Empress said that Yun Xiao was not the son of Yun Qinghong and his wife, although the expressions of the people present were a little odd, not a single person felt that it was shocking.

    ¡°Not long after Patriarch Yun and his wife bore their child in the Profound Sky Continent, they were then hunted down for a long period of time. When they were about to reach a dead end, they encountered a good friend they had made in the Profound Sky Continent. Not only did he guide Patriarch Yun and his wife to a path of escape, he was afraid that their child would encounter some uncertainties during the escape, and that they would lose their only descendant. Hence, quietly, he exchanged his own child with Patriarch Yun¡¯s child.¡±

    Exmations and discussions broke out in the Demon Imperial Hall. Little Demon Express looked towards Yun Che, and slowly said, ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯re the child whom Patriarch Yun had left in the Profound Sky Continent back then, is that right?¡±

    Although she was asking Yun Che, she had used a tone of certainty. Because other than this, there was no second possibility. Yun Che nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I grew up in Profound Sky Continent, and only three months ago did I finally arrive in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you and the Demon King meet? Can you inform this Empress?¡± Little Demon Empress calmly asked.

    Yun Che said, lightly, ¡°In the Profound Sky Continent, when I was seventeen years old, I became the victor of a Ranking Tournament. As a result, I was invited to spectate a demon sealing ceremony by a low-ranked Elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... And that ¡®demon¡¯, was my grandfather. However, back then, I didn¡¯t even know of my own familial background, nor did I know that he was actually my rtive. During that process, because of a sudden ident, I was swept into the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation that was sealing my grandfather, heavily injured by my grandfather, and then sealed in the dark underground along with my grandfather... After that, my grandfather saw the Mirror of Samsara on my body, and then, used his profound energy to force out my Profound Handle Mark. Only then did I find out that he was actually my rtive, and find out my true familial background.¡±

    Although Yun Che had only spoke a few short sentences, they had already depicted clear and bizarre scenes in everyone¡¯s minds. The Demon King of the Illusory Demon Realm, imprisoned deep within the enemy¡¯s territory, had actually encountered and reunited with his own biological grandson in the Profound Sky Continent. This was truly an arrangement by the heavens. Truly, the heavens had taken pity on the Yun Family...

    Yun Che reached out his hand, and following the opening of his palm, the pendant chain of the in-looking Mirror of Samsara fell, swaying gently beneath his hand.

    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s really the Mirror of Samsara!¡± Several people in the surroundings eximed in unison.

    ¡°This Mirror of Samsara was worn on my body since I was young. The grandfather who had raised me up said that this was my only lead to find out about my biological parents and my familial background in the future. It was also this which allowed me to reunite with my grandfather.¡± Yun Che then clenched the Mirror of Samsara in his hand again. Lowering his eyelids, he said gently, ¡°My grandfather entrusted the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal and the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s Crest to me, and then, in order to allow me to escape from that ce, he severed his own lifeline, to cancel the seal which was connected to his lifeline... That, was merely three years ago.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 578 - How Could One Be Willing?

    <b>Chapter 578 - How Could One Be Willing?</b>

    Everyone present sighed in their hearts. None of them expected that Yun Canghai did not actually die in the Profound Sky Continent a hundred years ago, but had only truly passed away three years ago. A hundred years had already passed since the Demon Emperor¡¯s great tribtion, yet only today did they truly and clearly see the scenes behind this tragedy. The truths and facts which they had believed in and were familiar with back then had also beenpletely overturned in their hearts.

    ¡°I had always thought little brother Yun and I had already been separated by the heavens, but never did I expect that it¡¯s only been three years since... Haah,¡± Mu Feiyan let out a long sigh, and for a moment, grief, and joy intersected. He felt sad for the experience Yun Canghai had in these hundred years, but he felt joyful for him to have such a descendant. To be able to see his own biological grandson at hisst few moments, hand him the item which he had been safeguarding desperately, and personally witness his extraordinary prowess, Mu Feiyan believed that at the moment he left this world, he must had smiled with a peace of mind.

    In the Demon Imperial Hall, every single pair of eyes that was looking at Yun Canghai¡¯s remains, was filled with a heavy amount of yearning, admiration, respect, and a deep sense of guilt... The guilt of him actuallybeling him as a ¡°sinner¡± under the parroting of information in these hundred years.

    All of the elders in the Yun Family had long been covered entirely in tears, while those young disciples of the Yun Family were even moreso, clenching their fists, as they looked straight at Yun Canghai... Their gazes were simr to looking up to a god. When they were born, the Yun Family had already declined. Demon Imperial City was forever filled with various types of rumors and nder against the Yun Family. When facing the rest of the Guardian Families, they had always felt that they were a level lower than them. Yet, at this moment, they were filled with such intense pride for being children of the Yun Family.

    Duke Huai¡¯s chest undted, and with a tone that could still be considered calm, he said, ¡°I see, then that is truly an arrangement made by the heavens. But, there¡¯s still one matter that this duke doesn¡¯t understand... and it¡¯s also an extremely important matter.¡± He narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°How exactly did youe to Illusory Demon Realm from the Profound Sky Continent?!¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm are separated by a long distance, and even a peak-level Monarch is unable to cross it. The secret dimensional passage which Profound Sky Continent had used to infiltrate our Illusory Demon Realm back then had long been sealed by us, and around it, there¡¯s even three great powers that¡¯s safeguarding it day and night. If they dare to offend us once more, it will definitely be detected by us at the very first instance. Yet, you actually came from the Profound Sky Continent without being detected in any way! If you had not admitted it yourself, none of us would have known that you came from the Profound Sky Continent! Could it be that the Profound Sky Continent had actually opened up a dimensional passage of some sort once again? Or did you use some sort of artifact capable of crossing such distances? If that¡¯s truly the case...¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s possible for those vile people of Profound Sky Continent to silently infiltrate us at any moment? Then, wouldn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s possible for our Illusory Demon Realm, to once again encounter that huge crisis a hundred years ago at any moment?!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s words caused several people to hold their breaths, as they looked towards Yun Che one after another. Yun Che nced at Duke Huai, and without any change to his expression, said, ¡°Your highness, Duke Huai, your worries are unfounded. If the Profound Sky Continent really did have a way to silently infiltrate here, then, with their covet towards the Mirror of Samsara, they would have long taken action several times over in these hundred years. Why would they have unhesitantly gone through so much trouble to send their sound transmissions here, and wish to use my grandfather¡¯s life to exchange for the Mirror of Samsara then?¡±

    Yun Che slowly continued, ¡°Three years ago, when I found out about my own background, and adding that I was holding onto the item which my grandfather handed to me, I naturally had an iparable desire to return to the Illusory Demon Realm. Both to reunite with my family, and even moreso, to aplish the task which my grandfather entrusted to me before his death. As expected, the heavens did not let me down. Due to a fortunate encounter, I found a treasured artifact that could transport me here, and ever since three months ago, I had returned to the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Naturally, Yun Che could not possibly tell the truth about him being sent here by the Primordial Profound Ark; however, what he described was not exactly nonsensical either. Because the ¡°treasured artifact¡± he spoke of was exactly the Primordial Profound Ark. Duke Huai frowned, and just as he was about to speak, Yun Che, however, immediately continued, ¡°In regards to what this treasured artifact is, it¡¯s now a private item that belongs to me, Yun Che. Duke Huai shouldn¡¯t be rude to the extent that he would even inquire about this, right?¡±

    With Yun Che¡¯s response, Duke Huai swallowed back the question which he was about to ask. He no longer spoke, and his brows secretly furrowed, while the depths of his eyes were shaking with a bone-piercing killing intent. Little Demon Empress nced at Duke Huai, before shifting her gaze towards Yun Che. Raising her arm, beneath the grey-colored sleeves, a smooth snow-white hand of a girl stretched out. ¡°Yun Che, for now, hand this empress the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal.¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s expression stiffened, yet, he waspletely helpless to stop this from happening. He deeply knew that the moment Little Demon Empress was to obtain the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the difficulty of achieving his own goal would be raised by several dozens of times, and at worst, he might even have to suffer the consequences of his vile actions. Yet, at this very Demon Empress Grand Ceremony, he was unable to prevent it. At the same time, the appearance of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had undoubtedly stirred the Little Demon Empress¡¯ heart as well. Only by possessing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal would she truly be the ruler of Illusory Demon Realm. Her strength, and her current predicament, would also undergo an earthshaking change from then on.

    Hence, when Yun Che revealed the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, but did not offer it to her and instead kept it, even the Little Demon Empress who had always been as quiet as a coldke, was no longer able restrain herself as she took the initiative to face Yun Che at this moment.

    However, when faced with the Little Demon Empress¡¯ personal request, Yun Che did not take a step forward, nor did he even move to take out the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. Instead, he stood at the same position, and said with an iparably calm expression, ¡°I refuse.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s answer was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows rose slightly, and everyone in the imperial hall even looked at each other with shocked expressions.

    ¡°This...¡± Even all of the elders of the Yun Family were dumbfounded. Yun Qinghong¡¯s brows twitched; however, he did not speak, and simply looked at Yun Che silently.

    Duke Zhong, whose heart had been stuck in restlessness for a long time, finally grabbed onto this opportunity to attack Yun Che. Taking a step forward, he loudly said, ¡°Yun Che! What great audacity you have! The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal is an item belonging to our Illusory Demon Royal Family, and carries great importance for our Illusory Demon Royal Family! Could it be that you¡¯re trying to possess it yourself?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes nted, and coldly said, ¡°Duke Zhong, you¡¯ve made three mistakes. One, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal is an item belonging to the generations of Demon Emperors, and not an item belonging to the Illusory Demon Royal Family! Only the generations of Demon Emperors themselves have the qualification to possess it. As for dukes and kings, naturally, they do not have this qualification.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Duke Zhong¡¯s body trembled. Duke Huai¡¯s lips had even more so, turned purple in an instant. How could they not understand that the hidden meaning behind these words from Yun Che was tantly ridiculing them? ¡®How could a mere duke be qualified to touch the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... be qualified to be the Emperor of Illusory Demon Realm?¡¯

    Yun Che did not care about their expressions in the slightest, and continued, ¡°Two, this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, to the Demon Emperor, is an important treasure. But to me, it¡¯s nothing more than a piece of fiery-red jade. Other than looking at it, there¡¯s no other use to it. I do not have the slightest of interest in making it my own.¡±

    ¡°Three...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Since you¡¯re merely a duke, naturally, you do not have the rights to interfere or decide who it belongs to. While it was in the Profound Sky Continent for a hundred years, it was protected by my grandfather with his life, and it was then brought back here after I have faced many difficulties to do so. Now that it¡¯s in my hands, I naturally have the freedom to decide who I hand this to! As for the matter of retrieving this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, you did not make the effort and merit to do so. You¡¯re not even rted to it in the slightest, so you¡¯re not in the ce to point fingers and find faults with me!!¡±

    Since the beginning of the Demon Empress Grand Ceremony till now, everyone had seen for themselves how sharp and venomous Yun Che¡¯s tongue was. The seven Patriarchs who had rampantly disyed their arrogance earlier, were now all keeping mum, and not a single person from any of the variousrge duke pces dared to challenge Yun Che in linguistics again. Duke Zhong had initially thought since Yun Che had disobeyed the Little Demon Empress in front of the masses, he could be seen to be courting death, so him being criticized was perfectly justified. Duke Zhong had never expected that he would instantly receive a retaliation simr to dogs¡¯ blood being poured over his head. Duke Zhong¡¯s chest raised, and his upright torso trembled. His vision darkened, as though he was seemingly about to puke blood.

    The Little Demon Empress, however, wasn¡¯t angry. Calmly, she said, ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s a treasured item belonging to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and adding that you were entrusted by your grandfather, the Demon King, to return to this empress, why now do you still refuse to do so? Could it be that you have a request? You have brought back the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal from the Profound Sky Continent, the merits earned are high enough to cover the sky. If you have any request, as long as it¡¯s something this empress can do, then I will naturally agree to it.¡±

    Yun Che let out a ndugh, however, he shook his head. ¡°Request? The moment I received this from my grandfather¡¯s hands, for days and night, I had been thinking of ways toe to this Illusory Demon Realm in order to hand this to Little Demon Empress. It was merely to fulfill my grandfather¡¯s dying wish, and I had never thought of receiving any rewards by relying on it. Because the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal in my hands, carried my grandfather¡¯s life and his sincere loyalty.¡±

    ¡°But, when I came to the Illusory Demon Realm, what I saw was instead a Yun Family which had already declined to a miserable state. What I heard was the various types of rumors and scandals against the Yun Family, to the extent where even all of Illusory Demon Realm believed that my Yun Family and my grandfather were all sinners! Heh...¡± Yun Cheughed,ughing especially sarcastically. ¡°When my grandfather told me about my family back then, his face was filled with pride. He said that our Yun Family was the strongest family in the Illusory Demon Realm, the toughest and mightest defensive barrier next to the Demon Emperor. He told me that even though he was no longer with the current Yun Family, it would still definitely be flourishing even more than before. Because the Yun Family had always been the top among the Twelve Guardian Families in all of history, and in all of history, it had always been the most highly regarded by the Demon Emperors.¡±

    ¡°But, in order to save the former Demon Emperor, my grandfather unhesitantly brought all of the supporting pirs in the family and rushed to the Profound Sky Continent... and while he was suffering a hundred years of torture to safeguard the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... What kind of repayment did my Yun Family receive instead? Just what sort of repayment did my grandfather receive instead?!¡±

    ¡°If my grandfather were to know of all these, how could he possibly rest in peace?!¡±

    ¡°In order to save the former Demon Emperor, ten great Grand Elders of my Yun Family fell in vain. In order to safeguard the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, my grandfather passed away after suffering a hundred years of torture. While my Yun Family, had instead carried the title of sinners for a hundred years, suffered punishments and suppression time and time again, received countless cold res and ridicule, and now, it has even declined into such an indescribable miserable state... All of the sacrifices, my Yun Family suffered from them. All of the sins, my Yun Family carried them. All of the punishments, my Yun Family endured them all while gritting their teeth...

    ¡°Now that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal has returned, you actually want me to hand it over just like that... Tell me, how will I be willing to hand this over to you?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes glowed in fury, and his voice was like roaring thunder. ¡°If I were to return this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal just like that, how would I be able to face the hundred years of injustice my Yun Family had suffered?! How would I be able to face the hundred years of infamy which my guiltless grandfather had carried?!¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, if you were in my position instead, would you be willing?!¡± Yun Che looked straight at Little Demon Empress, and questioned with narrow eyes.

    Little Demon Empress was stunned, and was speechless for a long while. Not a single sound could be heard from within the imperial hall... At the moment when Yun Che shouted out his refusal to hand over the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Little Demon Empress, everyone had thought that Yun Che was simply being utterly audacious. However, after hearing Yun Che¡¯s questions one after another, all of them sank into silence... All of the sacrifices, punishments, and infamy, were carried by the Yun Family alone. Now that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was brought back by a child of the Yun Family, if it was immediately handed back just like that... How could he be willing to do so?! Who would be willing to do so?!

    Would everything which the Yun Family had suffered from for a hundred years be all for nothing?!

    They questioned themselves in their hearts. If they were in his ce, it was definitely impossible for them to be content and willing... It was definitely impossible.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 579 - Kingship Bestowed Upon Xiao Yun

    <b>Chapter 579 - Kingship Bestowed Upon Xiao Yun</b>

    The Little Demon Empress remained silent for a while, then lightly sighed, ¡°Regarding this matter, it¡¯s indeed true that this empress had mistreated the Yun Family. From today onward, this empress will give your Yun Family, and the senior Demon King, a fair exnation.¡±

    However, Yun Che shook his head, ¡°Little Demon Empress, although you¡¯re the monarch of the Illusory Demon Realm, you¡¯re still a female and it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve assumed the position of the monarch. As such, you¡¯re easily misled and forced by those with ulterior motives, resulting in trade-offs andpromises regarding some matters. You have never mistreated our Yun Family. The ones who had actually caused us to decline to such a miserable state, the ones who had utterly trashed the meaning of ¡®loyalty, honesty, benevolence and righteousness¡¯, the ones who really showed contempt to the authority of the Demon Emperor; I believe everyone present should have seen it clearly.¡±

    Whoever Yun Che was speaking of, everyone present had indeed seen and heard clearly. The seven Patriarchs who stood not too far away from Yun Che had lost all of their usual pride and arrogance. All of their faces were ashen, and under the eyes of the masses, they felt as though they were criminals currently being judged. Feeling extremely unbearable, they continuously looked to Duke Huai to plead for help, but Duke Huai¡¯s current expression was much worse than theirs. Facing Yun Che, he was nowpletely fearful and did not dare to speak arrogantly... Because even he was unable to handle it whenever Yun Che retaliated.

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the glow in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes to stir slightly. Looking at Yun Che once again, she experienced a mysterious change and said, ¡°This empress knows fully well the grievances and injustice your Yun Family has suffered all these years. The dissatisfaction and anger within your hearts is something this empress has felt as well. Sigh...¡± she sighed faintly and continued, ¡°But, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal is just too important for this empress. I hope you can hand it back to this empress. This empress assures you that from today onwards, as long as this empress still holds the throne, I would not allow the Yun Family to suffer one bit of bullying!!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ cold and ruthless personality was something well known by all. However, now, when facing the major matter regarding the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, not only did she not be angry and forceful, her voice was calm and mild. She had even made such an huge promise to the Yun Family in front of everyone!

    Everyone present was immensely moved. The members of the Yun Family were so agitated that their entire body trembled, wondering if they were dreaming.

    This was a serious promise that the Little Demon Empress made to the Yun Family in front of the masses! Such wordsing out undoubtedly meant that it was decided that the Yun Family would prosper once again in due time, and no one could stop them! Returning to the leader of the Twelve Families was imminent... no, their position would be higher than in the past!

    However, thinking about what the Yun Family had suffered and sacrificed for the past century, no one actually thought that this was a gift that was too much in their favor... The Yun Family deserved such a promise... In all of Illusory Demon Realm, only the Yun Family had such a right.

    Su Xiangnan stood up and said, ¡°Given the Yun Family¡¯s loyalty, righteousness, and merit, they deserve such kindness from Little Demon Empress.¡±

    ¡°Although we are also of the Guardian Families, my Under Heaven Family feels that only the Yun Family deserves such honor,¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven added on without hesitation.

    Yun Qinghong gradually stood up, his heart a bundle of emotions. How would he not understand what such a promise the Little Demon Empress had made meant... Their Yun Family had shockingly wonpetition, following which the Yun Family¡¯s and Yun Canghai¡¯s name had been vindicated and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had been returned. Now, the masses had once again been acquainted with the Yun Family and the Yun Family had received a promise that wasrger than heaven from the Little Demon Empress... Furthermore, even Duke Huai¡¯s well thought-out scheme had been utterly destroyed...

    All of this was because of Yun Che...

    This feeling of satisfaction and pride as a father was far superior to the feeling of joy and agitation due to the promise the Little Demon Empress had made. Cupping his hands deeply towards the Little Demon Empress, he said, ¡°Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch Yun Qinghong represents the whole n to thank Little Demon Empress for her kindness. We swear our allegiance to the Little Demon Empress and it will never waver, even in the face of death!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Old Man Muughed heartily and shouted towards Yun Che, ¡°The Little Demon Empress personally made this promise, each word is like gold! The heavens are finally not blind. Good grandson, you can now hand the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    When he shouted the phrase ¡°good grandson¡±, Old Man Mu¡¯s face was radiantly glowing and filled with pride. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t wait to remind everyone that this young man that caused such a stir was actually his, Mu Feiyan¡¯s, own blood-rted grandson.

    Yun Che held up the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal but still did not immediately hand it to the Little Demon Empress, but instead calmly said, ¡°To obtain such a promise from the Little Demon Empress to my Yun Family, Yun Che is grateful to the utmost. However, before I return the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Little Demon Empress, Yun Che boldly asks for two minor requests.¡±

    Little Demon Empress looked at him deeply, but not one bit angrily or impatiently, as she gradually nodded, ¡°This empress has already said that you can ask for any request you want. Even though you are a child of the Yun Family, you¡¯ve been brought up in the Profound Sky Continent and have never received one bit of kindness from this empress and the Illusory Demon Realm. However, you still went through all the trouble to bring the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal back here. To this empress, you¡¯ve done a great favor to the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Any requests that you may have would not be too much.¡±

    From the Little Demon Empress¡¯ words, anyone could tell that she had always held a deep sense of gratitude and guilt towards the Yun Family. Since the Little Demon Empress has already said this, Yun Che naturally would not be pretentious. He nodded slightly and turned around to face the Yun Family seats, ¡°Xiao Yun,e over here.¡±

    The agitated Xiao Yun was suddenly stunned. Stretching out his finger, he pointed to himself in shock and asked, ¡°Ah? Me?¡±

    Yun Qinghong said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, your big brother is asking you to go over. Even though the fact that you¡¯re not my birth child is already exposed, you do not need to be afraid because you have never owed or wronged anyone. Hold your head high, keep your chest out and go up.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words quickly calmed down the stunned Xiao Yun. He inhaled deeply, nodded and said, ¡°Mn, I understand... I will definitely not be an embarrassment to the family.¡±

    Xiao Yun stood up, and under everyone¡¯s gaze, he walked to Yun Che¡¯s side. Yun Che nodded to him, held his arm, and told the Little Demon Empress, ¡°This is my sworn brother, the foster son of my father ¡ª¡ª Yun Xiao, but from today onwards, his name shall be Xiao Yun! The rumors within Illusory Demon Realm for the past ten-odd years were indeed true, he is indeed not the birth child of my parents and is also not a member of the Yun Family. This was something my parents have never denied before. I believe everyone present already knows his background... That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the child that was exchanged with me by my father¡¯s sworn brother, my foster father, Uncle Xiao all those years ago within the Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    More than ten years ago, rumors of Xiao Yun not being a member of the Yun Family had already spread. Many had also heard that he might havee from the Profound Sky Continent. Therefore, towards this revtion, people were not too surprised. However, they were shocked by the circumstances that caused this to happen. In order to ensure his brother that was being hunted had descendants, he had used his own child as an exchange... This was such a strong level of brotherhood!

    To be able to make such a friend... undoubtedly made one¡¯s life a fulfilling one.

    ¡°At that time, my parents were being chased by two Sacred Grounds from the Profound Sky Continent at the same time. Not only were they severely injured, their profound strengths had depleted, they were badly poisoned and they had to split their focus to protect the baby in their hands... The situation then was dire, and there was hardly any hope for escape. In order to protect me and to ensure that my parents had a descendant in the event they met with harm, Uncle Xiao secretly used his newborn child... which was Xiao Yun, and exchanged him with me... It was lucky that in the end, under Uncle Xiao¡¯s guidance, my parents had eventually managed to escape, but I was left in the Profound Sky Continent and Xiao Yun came to Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°This might have been fate. If it weren¡¯t for the kindness Uncle Xiao showed at that time, I would have never been able to grow up in the Profound Sky Continent and would not get the lucky opportunity to reunite with my grandfather. I would also not have been able to bring his corpse andplete his dying wish. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal might never have had the chance to return to the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the fact that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was able to return to Illusory Demon Realm today is ultimately thanks to Uncle Xiao¡¯s family. Although Uncle Xiao¡¯s family members are in the Profound Sky Continent, they are actually my Yun Family¡¯s great benefactors. They are also the benefactors of the Illusory Demon Royal Family and even all of Illusory Demon Realm... Does Little Demon Empress agree with me about this?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress looked at Xiao Yun for some time before slowly nodding, ¡°This empress will naturally bear this kindness in mind.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice deepened as he continued, ¡°However, you all do not know that at that time, not long after my parents left, Uncle Xiao, the birth father of Xiao Yun, was found by the people from the Sacred Grounds and... died under their vicious hands! Xiao Yun¡¯s mother also passed on because of her longing, and his grandmother had grew ill due to sadness and eventually passed on as well... Even I did not get the chance to see their faces properly.¡±

    Xiao Yun, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the Little Demon Empress and everyone else to be moved.

    ¡°To my Yun Family, to the Little Demon Empress and even to all of Illusory Demon Realm, Xiao Yun will always be a descendant of our benefactor! However, for all his time in Illusory Demon Realm, he had always suffered criticism, ridicule, insult, and bullying. Three months ago, on the first day I arrived in Demon Imperial City, I had even seen for myself that someone tried to kill him... What kind of logic is this?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯sst sentence came out as a shout and everyone now looked at Xiao Yun in an entirely different light. No one could have imagined that behind his birth, there were actually so many secrets. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal could only have been returned to Illusory Demon Realm today because of his parents. The great act of kindness their family had shown towards the Illusory Demon Realm was definitely no exaggeration. They had even lost their lives because of it, leaving Xiao Yun, their sole descendant, behind...

    Although he held the title of Young Patriarch of the Yun Family, he had suffered all sorts of insults and bullying... This was such a major irony.

    The glint in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes turned slightly, and she said, ¡°Yun Che, is your first request for this empress to reward Xiao Yun? To express our deep gratitude to his family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Che said while looking her in the eye, ¡°However, this is not a request but something that needs to be done upon the return of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Little Demon Empress nodded without hesitation and looked at Xiao Yun, ¡°Xiao Yun, the fact that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal could return to the Illusory Demon Realm is undoubtedly thanks to your father! Therefore, he is this empress¡¯ benefactor. However, since he has passed on, I have no chance to repay him. Being his descendant, you shall receive my gratitude in his ce.¡±

    ¡°From today onward, this empress shall confer upon you the title of ¡°King Xiao¡±. Your status is the same as all the dukes present here. You can also freely enjoy all of the royal family¡¯s resources. You shall also be awarded with a king pce, five kilograms of purple jade, one Demon Emperor Profound Seal Sword, thirty servants, as well as thirty guards... Are you willing to receive all this?¡±

    Hearing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ words, Xiao Yun stared widely, mouth agape and took a long while before regaining his senses. Everyone within the Demon Imperial Hall was dumbfounded, and even Yun Che was deeply shocked.

    The only reason Yun Che had called upon Xiao Yun was to seek justice for him, giving him a better status within Illusory Demon Realm so that he no longer had to face everyone¡¯s insults and bullying. As for Little Demon Empress¡¯ rewards, those would only be secondary... However, hepletely did not expect that the Little Demon Empress¡¯ pensation¡± would be so earth-shattering...

    She had actually bestowed kingship upon Xiao Yun!!!

    However, Yun Che had understood immediately. ¡°Compensation¡± was only one of the reasons the Little Demon Empress was treating Xiao Yun with such exaggerated kindness. Another reason was definitely because of the Yun Family! Although Xiao Yun was not part of the Yun Family bloodline, he had still grown up within the Yun Family for the past twenty-two years and could be considered half a Yun Family member! When Yun Canghai was initially bestowed kingship, the entire Yun Family basked in glory! Now, when Xiao Yun was bestowed kingship... the glory again went to the Yun Family!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 580 - Command!

    <strong>Chapter 580 - Command!</strong>

    Although the other rewards were also incredibly generous,pared to being bestowed kingship, they basically were not worth mentioning. Yun Che immediately tugged Xiao Yun and said, ¡°Hurry and thank the Little Demon Empress...¡± then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t reject this.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± It was as though Xiao Yun had just woken up from a dream; he stuttered in panic, ¡°Xiao Yun... thanks the Little Demon Empress... for your... your grace.¡±

    ¡°Very good, it couldn¡¯t be better that you are willing to ept.¡± The Little Demon Empress nodded delightfully.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that on the surface, the Little Demon Empress was heavily rewarding Xiao Yun, but in reality, she was actually helping the Yun Family. Helian Kuang¡¯s face cramped up, until he finally lost his patience and said loudly, ¡°Little Demon Empress, bestowing kingship is not a light matter, how can...¡±

    ¡°You can stop talking now!¡± the Little Demon Empress interrupted Helian Kuang with her ice-cold voice before he could even finish his sentence. She didn¡¯t even look at Helian Kuang as she said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all keep yelling repeatedly that the matter concerning the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal isrger than the heavens, and because the Yun Family lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, it wouldn¡¯t be going overboard to even exterminate their entire family... If so, shouldn¡¯t returning the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal be considered as a contributionrger than the heavens?! How is bestowing kingship and granting rewards unsuitable!¡±

    "But..."

    ¡°What ¡®but¡¯?!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice was even colder and stricter. She scoffed, ¡°Patriarch Helian, if you risked your life and went to the Profound Sky Continent to save my father back then, if you ruined and broke your family just to bring back the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and left your only son orphaned in this world, this empress would definitely bestow kingship upon your son and give him glory for life! Since you didn¡¯t, then shut your mouth.¡±

    Helian Kuang¡¯s face immediately became burning red, and he couldn¡¯t say another word. Those who were prepared to speak all swallowed their words, and at that moment, no one dared to make any objections.

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled softly and said, ¡°Yun Che thanks the Little Demon Empress for granting my wish... Also, may I ask the Little Demon Empress to give the Overlord Pellet to Xiao Yun as well? Currently, my profound strength is still low, and I am still far away from reaching the Tyrant Profound Realm. I won¡¯t be needing the Overlord Pellet for a short while, but Xiao Yun has already been half-step from the Tyrant Profound Realm for a long time, and it couldn¡¯t be more suitable than to grant him the Overlord Pellet.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother...¡± Xiao Yun turned over, and his whole face looked moved and grateful.

    Everyone in the hall was stunned... the Overlord Pellet was something that even the Guardian Families saw as a precious item, and Yun Che just gave it away like that! What kind of a broad heart did he have?

    The Little Demon Empress said, ¡°It has already been decided that this Overlord Pellet is to be granted to you, and you naturally have the right to decide who should own it. If you are willing to give it to Xiao Yun, then you do as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Duke Baoqing, grant this Overlord Pellet to Xiao Yun now.¡±

    Duke Baoqing stood up immediately and carried a ck jade box towards Xiao Yun. As he moved forward, his eyes were stuck on the ck jade box, and they were filled with strong envy that he couldn¡¯t restrain, while many of the young people couldn¡¯t stop from having to swallow their saliva. No one thought that this Overlord Pellet would ultimately belong to Yun Xiao, who had been seen as inconspicuous, and was nothing more than people¡¯s gossip topic.

    Compared to other people¡¯s shock, one person¡¯s joy could not be hidden... Number Seven Under Heaven. She yelled excitedly towards the family by her side, ¡°Did you all hear that! Brother Yun was bestowed kingship... bestowed kingship! Waaaah! I knew... that Brother Yun is going to be the most amazing person ever!¡±

    "Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother! You all kept looking down upon Brother Yun... but now Brother Yun has been bestowed kingship by the Little Demon Empress herself! He is a hundred times better than you all, what qualification do you all still have to look down upon him in the future!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven held her fists, blew her cheeks, and used her strongest rebuttal toward her elder brothers. Following after, her excitement cooled down, and she became dejected, as she mumbled to herself, ¡°But, Brother Yun is really pitiful, his biological parents are already... already...¡±

    ¡°This guy, I can¡¯t believe he had such a background.¡± Number Three Under Heaven scratched his chin, and said with a wry mouth, ¡°Seventh Sister, don¡¯t be so excited just yet. Now that this fellow¡¯s identity is not like it used to be, in addition to the reversal of the Yun Family¡¯s momentum, I¡¯m afraid that there will be many Duke Pces¡¯ princesses going for him themselves. By then he wouldn¡¯t even bother with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven strongly pped Number Three Under Heaven, and said angrily, ¡°Brother Yun is not someone like that. He will only like me for all his life. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Yun Xiao¡¯s past hid this kind of debt of gratitude, no wonder Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou treated him like their own all these years. Even though outsiders spoke a lot of rumors, they still love him and protected him a lot," Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said with realization.

    Unparalleled Under Heaven gave Number Seven Under Heaven a look, and said with a smile, ¡°With someone like Yun Che in the future generation, and with the Little Demon Empress¡¯ promise in front of everyone, the force of the Yun Family¡¯s ascension will not be in question. Yun Xiao, who is being bestowed kingship now, has be the second king after the Demon King. Now, the question isn¡¯t whether or not he is good enough for Seventh Treasure, but if Seventh Treasure is good enough for him, heheheheh.¡±

    Unparalleled Under Heavenughed in an incredibly mischievous manner. Greatest Ambition Under Heaven scoffed slightly, and didn¡¯t speak.

    When Xiao Yun received the ck jade box holding the Overlord Pellet, his brain was still in a fog. Even after Duke Baoqing had stepped back and left, he was still stunned and couldn¡¯t speak.

    The Little Demon Empress said, ¡°Xiao Yun, right now your profound strength is just half a step into the Tyrant Profound Realm. Taking this Overlord Pellet can help you make a breakthrough one day, and step into the realm of Overlords. The date of the ceremony of bestowing kingship will be picked and held after the Grand Ceremony. You can step down for now.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiao Yun responded. He then raised his head, and asked suddenly, ¡°May I ask... if I can give this Overlord Pellet to someone else?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress said without any emotion, ¡°Since it has been granted to you, whatever you want to do with it,: use it yourself, give it away, destroy it, throw it away, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun thanks the Little Demon Empress.¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s expression seemed to be more rxed and joyous. He carefully held the ck jade box, and stepped away under the differently expressed gazes of everyone.

    ¡°Yun Che, are you satisfied like this?¡± The Little Demon Empress asked Yun Che.

    ¡°Of course I am satisfied. I thank Little Demon Empress for fulfilling my wish.¡± Yun Che sincerely nodded and said.

    ¡°If so, what is your second request?¡± The Little Demon Empress asked.

    Yun Che expression became serious. He stood by Yun Canghai¡¯s body, turned, and faced the seven patriarchs in the east wing who were unsettled... When he cast his sight towards them, the seven patriarchs¡¯ hearts all tightened simultaneously. Before, they were continuously tossed around by Yun Che, and at this moment when they faced Yun Che¡¯s suddenly darkened face, they almost became birds that were startled by the sight of an archer¡¯s bow.

    Without disappointing them, Yun Che raised his arm, pointed his finger straight at the seven of them, and said in a slow and determined voice, ¡°Helian, Jiufang, Chiyang, Nangong, Xiao, Bai, and Lin... I want the Patriarchs of these seven families, at this hall today, in front of my grandfather¡¯s body, with everyone under heaven watching... to kneel and repent to my grandfather... and swear to be loyal to the Little Demon Empress for their whole lives! Or else their descendants will be ves and prostitutes for ten thousand generations!!¡±

    The countless things that Yun Che had said today had already been extremely shocking, but when he spoke those words, it once again made everyone... especially the people from Demon Imperial City, heavily shocked. He pointed at the seven patriarchs, and every word was in an incredibly forcefulmanding tone. Moreover, the ones hemanded... were the seven great Guardian Families¡¯ patriarchs!

    But referring to Yun Che¡¯s actions and words from before, it wasn¡¯t all too surprising to people that he would say something like this now. Everyone knew what the seven families did to the Yun Family and to Yun Canghai. They already confessed it themselves, so morally speaking, they should apologize and ask for forgiveness from Yun Canghai.

    As for swearing loyalty to the Little Demon Empress, it was something even more unquestionable.

    The seven patriarchs were all gritting their teeth inwardly, and they were extremely angry in their hearts. Everything Yun Che said and did, were enumerating their ¡°heavy crimes¡±, stepping on their reputations, ripping off their disguises, ruthlessly reprimanding them as if they were stripped naked under everyone¡¯s sight until they couldn¡¯t rebut anymore, and there was no ce for them to hide from their shame. They knew best about what they had been doing for these hundred years... but to make them kneel and repent to Yun Canghai in front of everyone, as the patriarchs of their respective Guardian Families, how could they be willing to do so!

    Because this would be equal to their seven families bowing their heads to the Yun Family in front of everyone under heaven today!!

    Helian Kuang¡¯s face darkened, forced himself tough coldly and said, ¡°Yun Che, as a little son from the the Yun Family, you do not have the qualifications to request us to do anything...¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Helian, you are mistaken!¡± Helian Kuang hadn¡¯t finished talking, and he was interrupted by Yun Che unrestrainedly. He used an even stiffer and deeper voice than Helian Kuang and said, ¡°I am not asking you, I ammanding you! Request? Heh, the dirty things that you all have done over these hundred years were without good intent to try to copse our Yun Family, you all know clearly yourself. Who were the ones who degraded my grandfather¡¯s honor? You all also know clearer than anyone else! You treat my Yun Family like this, and you still want my Yun Family to ¡®ask¡¯ you? Heh, my Yun Family¡¯s people are not that cheap... it¡¯s amand! Because this is what you owe our Yun Family, owe my grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Also!¡± Not waiting for them to speak, Yun Che had already raised up the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and roared deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t have the qualification tomand you, because I have the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal in my hands now, and if you don¡¯t obey today, I will never hand it to the Little Demon Empress!¡±

    ¡°Earlier, didn¡¯t you call losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal a faultrger than the heavens, and that our Yun Family, who had lost the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, hadmitted a sin so great that our whole family should be exterminated? You would crush all your bones if it were for the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and you could give up your own dignity and honor if it were for loyalty... and now, there is no need for you to risk dying to go to the Profound Sky Continent to retrieve the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, no need for you to risk anything or use any resources. The only thing you need to do is the one thing that you should have done. Do the thing that the ones who have the littlest sense of honor should do to let the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal be returned into the hands of the Little Demon Empress, and let the whole Illusory Demon Realm be reborn... I think you seven great patriarchs of Guardian Families shouldn¡¯t have any reason to reject, right? Unless all of the things you have said before, and the ¡®loyalty¡¯ and ¡®honor¡¯ from your mouths were just some meaningless fart!¡±

    The faces of the seven patriarchs immediately became stiff and awful, like feces that were air-dried for several days. Not only did Yun Che want them to kneel before Yun Canghai and repent in front of everyone, he alsopletely sealed their way out... and what was used to seal their way out... were clearly the things that they said ¡°righteously¡± when they were stating the Yun Family¡¯s ¡°sins¡± earlier.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 581 - Public Outrage

    <b>Chapter 581 - Public Outrage</b>

    The seven Patriarchs¡¯ faces all darkened, but even after some time, no one stepped forward, nor did anyone speak... They had been forced into such a state by Yun Che. If they knelt down in front of everyone and apologized, it would mean that they bowed down to the Yun Family. However, if they refused, they would have fallen into the trap that Yun Che had set and their reputations and even their Families¡¯ reputations might crumble throughout Illusory Demon Realm. They were stuck between a rock and a hard ce, and they all waited for someone to act. However, after some time had passed, not one person stepped forward, causing the entire scene to turn extremely awkward.

    ¡°Heheheh...¡± Yun Che looked at them andughed mockingly, ¡°So it¡¯s true, my words have already been clear enough. Regarding the right and wrong in this matter, I think that I have stated it out clearly. Despite this, the seven Patriarchs of the Guardian Families are actually still indifferent! Everyone seated here is either a lord, hegemon, powerhouse or a star of the young generation, the pirs of the past, present and future. Demon Imperial City is the most crucial core of the entire Illusory Demon Realm. This Demon Empress Reign Ceremony is a valuable experience for all of you, as I believe that at this point, everyone has already clearly seen the true problems that lies within the core which is Demon Imperial City! All of you should be able to clearly differentiate the right from the wrong, the loyal from the traitorous, as well as who truly deserves the title of the ¡®Guardian Family¡¯ and who are the poison that needs to be eradicated!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words echoed loudly within the hall. His words were so straightforward that they were a thousand times sharper than knives. Such words, even the Little Demon Empress would not have put it so directly, as those he targeted were the seven strongest forces within Illusory Demon Realm and any one of them would be able shock Illusory Demon Realm, never mind all seven families.

    If it were any other asion, Yun Che would definitely not utter such words, as this was an extremely irrational action. However, right then and there, he shouted without regard. His voice was deafening, as though he wished that the entire popce in Illusory Demon Realm could hear him clearly.

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused numerous people to tremble in fear. Indeed, right now, everyone could already see things clearly. Even so, just how many people would dare give a reply in front of the power and influence of the seven great Guardian Families... However, just as Yun Che had finished speaking, an agitated and elderly voice rang from the back of the seats.

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    This elderly voice that came from the back caused everyone to be shocked. The seven patriarchs¡¯ gaze grew concentrated as they looked towards the source of the voice. And at this time, the elder who spoke flew forward andnded beside Yun Che.

    The elder wore a simple gray robe, with both his hair and beard already snow-white. The signs of old age were carved all over his face, and even his back was slightly bent. Seeing this elder, amotion broke out within the hall and many people called out his name in shock...

    Among the heroes that were gathered within the Demon Imperial Hall, the hegemon of a region could only be considered average.

    However, this elder could most definitely not!

    Because he was the region lord of the biggest city in Illusory Demon Realm other than Demon Imperial City, ¡ª¡ª Sky Demon Region¡¯s Region Lord Qin Zheng. He was already a thousand four hundred years old, and in terms of seniority, he was even higher than thete Demon Emperor! When thete Demon Emperor ascended to the throne a thousand years ago, he was already the region chief of Sky Demon Region, and even now, he was still the region lord! Among everyone present, he was the only person to have served under three generations of Demon Emperors. In terms of seniority, no one in the Imperial Demon Hall could match him.

    Qin Zheng¡¯s temperament was famous for its righteousness. Serving as the region lord of Sky Demon Region for a thousand years, he was highly respected within the Sky Demon Region and even the entire Illusory Demon Realm. Even thete Demon Emperor treated him with great respect and naturally, the Little Demon Empress followed suit. He was one of the few people that existed outside of Demon Imperial City who had words that carried the same weight as those of someone from a Guardian Family.

    However, Qin Zheng usually gave off the impression of someone who was calm andposed, and no one had expected his angry howl and step forward today.

    ¡°Region Lord Qin?¡± The Little Demon Empress looked at him in shock as she revealed her respect which she rarely showed.

    Qin Zheng took a step forward, bowed respectfully and said, ¡°I plead the Little Demon Empress to pardon this subject¡¯s offense. However, as a subject of Illusory Demon Realm, this old subject has some things that he must do, as well as some things that he must say.¡±

    When Qin Zheng had finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and knelt on one knee towards Yun Canghai¡¯s body. He said in shame, ¡°The old Qin Zheng is here specifically to ask the Demon King for forgiveness!¡±

    Yun Che hurried forward, stretching a hand out to try to support him up, ¡°Old senior, this is...¡±

    Qin Zheng waved him off and remained kneeling, strongly refusing to stand up, ¡°A century ago, a Guardian Family Patriarch personally traveled five thousand kilometers to seek this old one to talk about the Demon King¡¯s sins, and wanted this old one to garner support from the entire Sky Demon Region to condemn the Demon King and force the Little Demon Empress to punish the Yun Family for their wrongdoings. Otherwise, the Illusory Demon Realm would be chaotic... The old one has lived in vain for more than a thousand years and was actually easily blinded and scolded the Demon King for an entire century. Not only had I destroyed the prestigious name of the Demon King within the Sky Demon Region, I nearly turned him into a sinner that destroyed Illusory Demon Realm...¡±

    ¡°This old one has failed the Demon King, failed thete Demon Emperor and Little Demon Empress, failed the Yun Family, failed Sky Demon Region, failed everyone in the world!!¡±

    Qin Zheng¡¯s words were unaffectedly filled with sorrow and regret. Every word he said was filled with deep emotion and everyone that heard them felt their hearts trembling. When he finished, his aged eyes were already glinting with tears.

    Yun Che lowered himself and replied in gratitude, ¡°Old senior, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. After all, you did not know theplete truth then and were deluded by some viins...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Zheng shook his head, ¡°A mistake is a mistake. Even if this old one were to kneel to the spirit of the Demon King for ten years, it would definitely be what is deserved.¡± He looked towards Yun Che and cupped his hands together and seriously bowed, ¡°Child, this old one really needs to thank you. If it were not for you allowing this old one to see the truth, providing this old one with the chance to repent my sins, when I pass on, how would I even have the face to meet the Demon King, how would I even have the face to meet the Demon Emperor?!¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly held onto Qin Zheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Old senior, you mustn¡¯t do this. I am just a small junior and am not deserving of your great courtesy. Not only is senior righteous, you are as broad-minded as the ocean. Even if you had been wrong for a hundred years, I believe you did not mean any harm. The Demon Emperor and Grandfather in heaven would definitely not me you one bit.¡±

    Qin Zheng looked at Yun Che and nodded joyfully, ¡°You are undoubtedly the Demon King¡¯s grandson. This old one has seen many young and talents throughout life, yet, not one of them isparable to you. Honestly speaking, this old one has been worried about the future of Illusory Demon Realm for the past century. However, now that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal has been returned, and a junior that has even impressed this old one has appeared in Illusory Demon Realm, even if I were to pass on now, I would definitely rest assured.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and said, ¡°This junior does not deserve such praise from senior...¡±

    ¡°No, you do deserve it.¡±

    A thunderous voice came from midair and a burly man with a ck beardnded beside Qin Zheng. He directly knelt down with one knee towards the body of Yun Canghai, ¡°South Sun City Lord Lei Yunjian is here specifically to seek the Demon King¡¯s forgiveness! I have firmly believed that I have never done anything wrong, but today, I found out that for the past century, I, Lei Yunjian, had been blind and am worse than a beast!!¡±

    Just as Yun Che was about to speak, numerous figures appeared in midair at the same time andnded near Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse, and all of them knelt down towards him...

    ¡°South Border Commander Zhao Zhenzhi is here to seek the Demon King¡¯s forgiveness...¡±

    ¡°Yellow Wind Region Lord Ouyang Xian is here to seek senior Demon King¡¯s forgiveness... Thinking back to my actions and words for the past hundred years, I deserve to die in shame...¡±

    ¡°North River Region Lord Dan Haokong has failed the Demon King... has failed thete Demon Emperor... For the past hundred years, I have been blinded in both my eyes and my heart!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ever since Sky Demon Region Lord Qin Zheng had moved, more and more people left their seats and knelt down in front of Yun Canghai, repenting their mistakes in front of his body. From one to tens to hundreds to thousands and finally ten thousand...

    Within less than fifteen minutes, the previously filled seats of the Demon Imperial Hall were now nearly empty. The area designated by the Little Demon Empress as the battle arena was now filled by waves and waves of people, all in front Yun Canghai¡¯s body, kneeling down on one knee...

    Nobody had expected to see such a scene.

    For the past century, the loyal and courageous Demon King who even gave up his life for Illusory Demon Realm had been treated as a sinner who hadmitted a heinous crime. Countless people had criticized, insulted, and even spread the bad rumors through their own regions... Now that the truth had been revealed, and seeing the Demon King¡¯s body, anyone who knew shame and had even a little conscience would feel greatly ashamed of themselves.

    But in front of the seven families who had clearlye out as the enemies of the Yun Family, who would dare step out in front of everyone and repent in front of Demon King¡¯s body even if they were ashamed? However, when Qin Zheng became the first person to step out, the situation changed drastically. More and more people came forward, and towards the end, those who did not step forward to admit their crimes had be strangers. Sitting down, they felt ufortable as though they were being criticized and looked down upon from everywhere... In the end, not only were there city lords, region lords, andmanders, even the hegemons of great forces were all kneeling in front of the Demon King¡¯s body, repenting.

    The situation waspletely out of control. As Duke Huai stood there, his face became stiffer than a corpse¡¯s and his body trembled continuously. Before the Demon Empress¡¯ Reign Ceremony, he had thought that everything would be under his control. However, because of a certain Yun Che, nothing went ording to his ns and it started bing extremely unfavorable. Even in his dreams, he had not expected that things would develop in such a way... Being the hegemons of an area, they had a chance to be the voice that caused the entire Illusory Demon Realm to condemn the Demon King and the Yun Family, and they could simrly cause the entire Illusory Demon Realm to praise the Demon King and the Yun Family. Furthermore, due to the guilt of the past century, Yun Canghai and the Yun Family¡¯s good name would be restored quickly and it might even rebound several times. At that time, the support the Yun Family gained from the public would be sufficient to allow them to stand firmly.

    Tears welled up in the eyes of everyone in the Yun Family. Yun Qinghong stood up and slowly gestured, ¡° Yun Qinghong... thanks everyone.¡±

    Qin Zheng looked up and said with a sense of loss, ¡°We were only admitting our mistakes and repenting over the major sin wemitted. Even if Patriarch Yun were to me and chide us, it is undoubtedly justifiable, so why do you need to thank us? Instead...¡±

    Qin Zheng suddenly turned around and looked towards the seven Patriarchs who were standing there. His gaze immediately turned cold, ¡°Heliang Kuang, it was you who personally came to find this old one all those years ago and it was also you who made me use the entire Sky Demon Region to apply pressure on the Little Demon Empress! The one who greatly incited the public¡¯s opinion within Sky Demon Region was also your Helian Family! At that time, this old one had naively believed that your Helian Family had only wanted to punish the Yun Family to quell the public¡¯s outrage and was only doing so with the big picture of Illusory Demon Realm in mind. However, from what I have learned today, all of this was obviously for your personal gain. You only wanted to nder the Yun Family and Demon King!¡±

    ¡°Now that the truth is out and the Demon King¡¯s bodyys here, your Helian Family are obviously the ones that needs to apologize to Demon King the most... Why are you still standing there indifferently?!¡±

    ¡°And the rest of you... You seven Patriarchs have already personally admitted that you¡¯ve worked together and spread false rumors about the Demon King within Illusory Demon Realm a hundred years ago, which led to the Demon King being scolded by the masses. You all have caused a generation of heroes to be lowered to being grave sinners for an entire century. Why is it that when facing the Demon King¡¯s body, you are all unwilling to admit your mistakes and repent! Even though all of us have made mistakes too, we knew how to admit our mistakes and repent. Is it that your prestigious Guardian Families do not have the demeanor to do so?!¡±

    ¡°You Guardian Families have power that is as vast as the sky and no one dares to offend you. However, today, if you do not apologize to Demon King, not only would this old one look down on you, I would clearly inform the entire Sky Demon Region how you all act! This old one is already half a step into his grave, I¡¯m not afraid of your revenge!¡±

    Qin Zheng¡¯s words that were deafening and filled with rage were targeted straight at Helian Kuang and the six other Patriarchs. When he finished speaking, an elder beside Qin Zheng shouted as well, ¡°This old man agrees with what Region Lord Qin has said! If you all do not apologize to the Demon King, it would be shaming your family¡¯s ten-thousand year-old prestigious name!!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 582 - Cornered

    <strong>Chapter 582 - Cornered</strong>

    ¡°Yes! You seven families need to apologize to your senior, the Demon King!¡±

    ¡°Even Region Lord Qin, this venerated senior, has taken the initiative to step forward and apologize before all those present. So as the main perpetrators, in addition to the matter concerning the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... what reason do you have to refuse?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing theughingstocks of the realm?!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Chiyang, back in the day, your Chiyang Family sent people to our Southern Sea Region to proim the sins of the Demon King... But now that the truth is out, it would not be seen as excessive if your entire n were to kneel in front of the Yun Family and apologize. Could it be that right now, you are not even willing to acknowledge your mistakes to the remains of the Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Do you not feel the least bit ashamed or guilty when you are faced with the corpse of the Demon King?! If that is truly so, even though all of you are part of the Guardian Families, we will still look down on you!¡±

    Not a single person who was able to gain admittance into this Demon Imperial Hall was a fool. What they had seen and heard today were two clearly divided factions, Duke Huai, who was deliberately trying to provoke dissent, and the exaggerated arrogance of the seven Patriarchs and their suffocatingly obvious allegiance to him. Furthermore, all of this was painstakingly exposed by Yun Che, piece by piece, so how was it possible that the crowd would not smell anything fishy by now?

    The thing that stood out the most was that... the seven families had ganged up to fiercely oppose the Yun Family. This was coupled with the fact that the same seven families had also instigated and pushed for the Demon King and the Yun Family to be found guilty. It was definitely premeditated and it might even hide some kind of scheme that they did not dare think too deeply about.

    Under the driving impetus of the seven families one hundred years ago, all the hegemons here became aplices and chess pieces, even to the extent of bing sinners who defiled the name loyalty and devotion. These hegemons had failed the descendants of the Demon King, so how could their hearts not be filled with anger and regret? However, the other party still consisted of the seven great Guardian Families, so they could not afford to offend them... But when someone raised his head, the rest corresponded as well, and the situation had naturally bepletely different from before.

    Qin Zheng¡¯s words were just like a drop in the ocean, yet they generated a tsunami of waves. All the region lords, city lords, and hegemons stared at the seven families with undisguised outrage as they exchanged heated words with each other. For a period of time, the entire Demon Imperial Hall was filled with voices denouncing the seven families; the sound of this criticism grew more and more deafening and more and more ferocious.

    The faces of all the seven Patriarchs twitched violently, a sheen of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads; their hearts felt like they were being weighed down by a thirty thousand kilogram boulder. Even if they were to be severely reprimanded and scolded by the Demon Emperor himself, they would not feel as much pressure as they were feeling now. If they were to pick any random person out of all of the people who were criticizing them right now, that person would have no choice but to bend his head to them. But if all the people whom they originally regarded as lesser mortals banded together, they represented the will of the entire Illusory Demon Realm and all the people in it!

    ¡°Duke Huai... What... What should we do right now?¡± The seven Patriarchs hurriedly sent sound transmissions to Duke Huai while each and every one of their bodies became matted with sweat. They were iparably clear that given the current situation, making a single misstep today would cause the prestigious reputations that they had held for ten thousand years to drop like a rock. The situation was so severe that it was possible that they would be targeted by the entire Illusory Demon Realm if they made a mistake.

    Duke Huai had practically ground two of his teeth into fragments. All these years of scheming had resulted in Duke Huai possessing a greater power base than that of the Little Demon Empress, but his movements had always been slow and restricted, mainly because the will of the people was something that he could only dream of having over the past few years.

    Today¡¯s Demon Empress Reign Ceremony, when all the heroes of the realm were gathered, was the excellent opportunity he had always been waiting for! He had genuinely staked all his ambitions on today, but who would have thought that before he could make a single move, Yun Che would smash his n into the ground... But it did not stop here. In the instant that he was caught unawares, the will of the people had shifted to the Yun Family, and the seven Guardian Families that he had acquired at great expense had be the enemy of all those around them in the blink of an eye...

    Regarding the Yun Family¡¯s hundred years of vilification; not only were they unable to expel the Yun Family from the ranks of the Guardian Families, they had even evoked the guilt, remorse, and wrath of all the heroes of the realm. And not only did the hearts of the people, the one thing he wanted to grasp the most, not sway towards him, instead, they sidedpletely with the parties opposed to him.

    His n had just begun, but it had beenpletely ruined and even made him look extremely miserable and wretched. This was a result that he had not even dreamed would happen. He ground his teeth together and eximed in an iparably deep voice, ¡°What else can we do?! Hurry up and apologize to that corpse... or are you waiting to drown to death under the curses of everyone under heaven?!!¡±

    Now that things havee this far, apologizing to Yun Canghai¡¯s corpse was something they had to do no matter what. If not, the consequences would be so severe that even as a Guardian Family, they might not be able to bear it. So at this moment, the seven Patriarchs simultaneously gnashed their teeth and made their way through the multitudinous crowd as they flew towards Yun Canghai¡¯s body... after which, they knelt down with iparable difficulty.

    The Demon Imperial Hall fell into a hush and the gazes of all the people were concentrated on the figures of these seven people. For Helian Kuang and his sixpatriots, these gazes were akin to the looks given to criminals who were being judged, and it was extremely unbearable for them. The seven of them had never dreamed that they, as Patriarchs of Guardian Families, would actually fall into such a predicament one day.

    Helian Kuang gnashed his teeth fiercely and after that, he gave a violent exhale, putting all his effort into portraying a calm and serene facade. He bent his head towards the body of Yun Canghai and dered, ¡°Most revered Demon King, this junior was initially unable to see the forest for the trees, and in a moment of folly, this junior presumptuously thought that he was acting on behalf of the entire Illusory Demon Realm. But this junior would never have imagined that he wouldmit such a grave mistake instead, so this junior humbly seeks forgiveness from the most revered Demon King.¡±

    Even though Helian Kuang had sought forgiveness, he had made his ¡®sin¡¯ sound extremely trivial. The words from his mouth muddled it to be something that was done for the sake of Illusory Demon Realm. Yun Che gave a cold, silentugh but he did not speak. Chiyang Bailie, Jiufang Kui, Bai Yi, Nangong Yan, Xiao Xifeng and Lin Guiyan all followed suit and strode forward to seek forgiveness. The words that they shouted out were exactly the same as the words uttered by Helian Kuang.

    When the seven Patriarchs had risen to their feet, their faces were so ck that it looked like they had climbed out of the bottom of a pot. They shot nces at Yun Che through the corners of their eyes, as they all wished to tear him apart with their bare teeth.

    Even though it was clear that the ¡®admittance of guilt¡¯ on the part of the seven Patriarchscked conviction, because they had bowed their heads towards the body of Yun Canghai for all to see despite their status as the Patriarchs of the Guardian Families, no one could utter any further condemnation against them. Yun Che silently looked at Yun Canghai¡¯s peaceful corpse as a sour feeling invaded his calm heart... Grandfather, the rehabilitation of the Yun Family cannot be redited to me. If not for the fact that you stubbornly defended the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to your dying breath for a hundred years... if not for your loyalty and righteousness that is reflected by the sun and the moon, even though I have immense ability, I would still not be able to cause the Yun Family to gain the hearts of the people. It was Grandfather who used his own life to allow me to see the light of day again... yet what I can do for Grandfather is only this much... It is not even a fraction of the affection that Grandfather had showed to me.

    ¡°Haha, the seven Patriarchs have personally gone down on their knees to acknowledge their sin against the Demon King. Even though it was something that had to be done, it has clearly demonstrated the broadness of the hearts of these seven Patriarchs, as well as their noble bearing!¡± Duke Huai said as he stood up with a serene expression. He calmly praised the seven people who had clearlymitted a grave mistake and who were tantly despised by all those who were present here and his demeanor was like that of a person who waspletely uninvolved in the current messy state of affairs. He looked towards Yun Che and said in a steady voice, ¡°Yun Che, the seven Patriarchs have disregarded their own dignity and have gone down on their knees to acknowledge their sins against the Demon King. This has been inpletepliance of your wishes! So now, it is time for you to return the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    ¡°It looks like Duke Huai¡¯s memory is not that good!¡± Yun Che ndly said as he nted his eyes, ¡°I had said it before very clearly. If you want me to return the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, these seven people must first kneel in repentance in front of my grandfather, and after they have done so, they still need to swear loyalty to the Little Demon Empress once more! I certainly did not see any of them swearing loyalty towards the Little Demon Empress!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s brows were pinched together as he dered in a low voice, ¡°Yun Che, on the ount that you are not only our junior but also the descendant of the Demon King, this duke and the seven Patriarchs have tried to be patient and amodating with you in every possible way, so do not presume, lest you be too overbearing...¡±

    Duke Huai and the seven Patriarchs were definitely being patient, amodating and willing topromise, but as long as one was not blind, you could tell that they were doing so under duress. It was only after Yun Che¡¯s methodical coercion that they had no choice but to be amodating and willing topromise. In the eyes of everyone else, it was a small matter indeed to make the seven Patriarchs swear allegiance to the Little Demon Empress for all to see... Because as members of the Guardian Families, being loyal to the Little Demon Empress was their duty in the first ce.

    But Duke Huai was extremely aware of Yun Che¡¯s true motive!

    Yun Che wanted them to swear their loyalty once more... Furthermore the oath he wanted them to swear was the venomous oath, ¡®If we were to rebel, then our descendants will be ves and prostitutes for ten thousand generations¡¯! If they swore such a venomous oath, it would undoubtedly pierce a poisoned needle through the heart of these seven Patriarchs, and if they continued to follow Duke Huai¡¯s uprising, they would undoubtedly curse themselves and their descendents. And because all the heroes of the realm were present to bear witness, the entire Illusory Demon Realm would remember the venomous oath made by these seven Patriarchs.

    This not only sickened the seven Patriarchs, it also sickened Duke Huai!

    If the seven Patriarchs refused, then it undoubtedly announced to all the heroes of the realm that they had something to hide... At that point, it would not even have to be Yun Che, anybody who had a glib tongue could take the opportunity to smash an indestructible basin of shit on top of the heads of all the seven Patriarchs.

    Yun Che¡¯s move had put them in a position where if they advanced, it was sickening and if they retreated it was still sickening... It was even more malicious than the curse of a devil.

    ¡°I am being too overbearing?¡± Just as expected, the moment that Duke Huai opened his mouth, Yun Che¡¯s counterstroke promptly followed, ¡°May I venture to ask Duke Huai, in what way have I been too overbearing? As the Patriarchs who lead their respective Guardian Families, for them to swear loyalty to the Little Demon Empress is originally the only right and proper thing to do! They have been loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n for ten thousand years, and right now I am only asking them to swear an oath to reaffirm their loyalty! It is not only giving them an opportunity to once again express their loyalty to the Little Demon Empress, but it is also to allow the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to return to its rightful owner. This is simply the most simple thing to do under heaven, it is not the least bit excessive or disagreeable!! So how can you say that I am being too overbearing?¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. He was aware that Yun Che was going to say such a thing and he was also aware that in front of all the heroes of the realm, he could not refute a single word that he had said... The Guardian Families¡¯ existence revolved around their loyalty to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n; this wasmon knowledge for all the people within the Illusory Demon Realm. If any of the Guardian Families betrayed the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, they would undoubtedly earn the condemnation and enmity of the entire Illusory Demon Realm. Duke Huai¡¯s mind whirled and he reluctantly said, ¡°All the Guardian Families have been loyal to the Demon Emperor for a whole ten thousand years and the whole world knows that none of them have wavered! Yet you would force these seven Patriarchs to swear such a venomous oath! It is evident that you are slighting them and calling their loyalty into question! Hmph, all the so-called oaths that are sworn in this world will forever only be empty words. If they were truly perfidious, even if the oath they swore was one hundred times more venomous, what effect would it have?!¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai has indeed hit the nail on the head!¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head and gave a dryugh, ¡°Since this venomous oath is only a string of empty words, then if just casually shouting out these empty words would not only profess one¡¯s loyalty, but also cause the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to return to the hands of the Little Demon Empress, I think that not a single person would have reason to reject, am I wrong? So why did Duke Huai just use me of being too overbearing then?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Duke Huai was leftpletely speechless.

    ¡°Hah...¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh, ¡°If I requested for them to represent their entire n when they swore this oath, it would indeed have been rather forceful. After all, even though they are the Patriarchs of their families, they would be unable to represent and decide the will of every person within their n. However, my request was merely that they themselves swore that oath! If these seven Patriarchs were truly loyal to the Little Demon Empress, even if this oath was ten thousand times more venomous, they would still remain calm and not a hint of hesitation or rm would creep into their hearts! Instead, they would cheerfully use this as a pretext to express their undying loyalty towards the Little Demon Empress in front of all the heroes of the realm!¡±

    ¡°If even this simple request causes conflict and bewilderment... Hah, then isn¡¯t it telling all of us present that you have something to hide?! Because if you swear such an oath, you would actually be cursing yourself!!¡±

    ¡°Not only that!¡± Without waiting for Duke Huai or the seven Patriarchs to respond, Yun Che suddenly extended his hand and pointed his finger towards Duke Huai as he said with tightly furrowed eyebrows, ¡°Duke Huai, I simply cannot understand why you would speak out against this. An act which is not only mind-numbingly simple but also beneficial towards the Illusory Demon Royal Family. As an Illusory Demon Royal Duke, you should be rejoicing in such an act. Yet you keep speaking out against it, could it be that Duke Huai, you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s word stopped right there, but anyone who heard it would understand the meaning of his words. After a short pause, Yun Che¡¯s expression and tone changed and he said, ¡°Duke Huai, I may only be a lowly junior but there is something that I need to warn Duke Huai about... In Illusory Demon Realm, if anyone betrays the Demon Emperor, even if it is a member of the Guardian Families, he would at most be despised by all. But Duke Huai, you... and all of the members of the Royal Family who are present, if you have harbor any rebellious thoughts in your heart, even the heavens would not be able to overlook it!¡±

    The expressions of all the members of the Royal Family seated in the east wing turned ashen, and Duke Zhong eximed in a deep voice, ¡°Yun Che... what do you mean when you say such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°Duke Zhong, is it truly so hard to understand?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he replied in an iparably solemn tone, ¡°Everyone here knows that in the beginning, the first Demon Emperor conquered the whole Illusory Demon Realm and brought it out of an era of endless chaos and ushered in an era of peace and calm that hassted for ten thousand years! In the beginning, the ones who apanied the first Demon Emperor though all his battles as he united the Illusory Demon Realm were the Twelve Guardian Families! Ten thousand years ago, the Twelve Guardian Families were the arms of the original Demon Emperor. In the ten thousand years that have passed, they have always been the protective walls surrounding the Demon Emperor. So it could indeed be said that they have covered themselves in glory. The position and prestige that the Twelve Guardian Families have today is indeed something that they deserve.¡±

    ¡°But all of you members of the Royal Family, it is only because you have inherited a portion of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline that you have been treated as the highest nobility since your birth. Possessing the grandest positions, having ess to the best resources, and living in ap of luxury that themon man would never hope to enjoy even once in his lifetime. Furthermore, none of you needed to contribute anything, and neither did you leave behind any legacy of blood and glory on the field of battle! All that you have is due to the fact that you have inherited the bloodline of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n! Therefore, all that you have is due to the favor of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n!!

    ¡°You can enjoy all of this with a clear conscience, but none of you must ever forget who was the one that gave this to you! Furthermore, there cannot even be the slightest hint of treachery in your hearts. If not, you will simply be ungrateful and treacherous as you try to bite that hand that fed you! Even the heavens and earth will not be able to tolerate your actions!¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Demon Emperor¡¯s n is going through the greatest crisis it has faced in thest ten thousand years. The previous Demon Emperor has died, the Little Demon Emperor has died and now only the Little Demon Empress is left to prop up everything by herself... But because she is a woman, she was ceaselessly questioned. All of you who belong to the Illusory Demon Royal Family have enjoyed ten thousand years of favor from the line of the Demon Emperor, and now when the line of the Demon Emperor has sunk into an unprecedented predicament, isn¡¯t it the best time for your to repay the line of the Demon Emperor?!¡±

    ¡°If at this time, any member of the Royal Family harbors treachery in his heart instead ofmitting his all to protect and assist the Little Demon Empress, then they truly have no conscience left in their hearts and they are even lower than dogs and pigs! Ugly and shameless wretches who will surely be struck by heavenly lightning!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 583 - Suspension of Ceremony

    <b>Chapter 583 - Suspension of Ceremony</b>

    ¡°...¡± Duke Huai¡¯s lips turned purple as both of his hands quivered slightly. His chest nearly burst open. This was the most malicious insult he had received in his entire lifetime, and what was even more painful than suffering this insult was the fact that he couldn¡¯t even retort.

    On the surface, it was a ¡°reminder¡±, but in reality, it was a direct p to Duke Huai, and a resounding p of abuse to the faces of the east wing¡¯s Duke Pces, causing all the dukes and families on the west wing to be dumbstruck. As for those dukes in the east wing, every one of their faces was uglier than the next... and in this kind of situation, some Duke Pces had even begun to regret attaching themselves to Duke Huai.

    Not only were Yun Che¡¯s words a huge scolding, they were also a set of iparably heavy shackles, looping over their disloyal ducal bodies and causing them to feel so unwell to the point that they wished to die.

    ¡°Duke Huai, and all you various dukes, is there anything wrong with what I, Yun Che, said? If there¡¯s anything wrong, please, point out my error.¡± Yun Che said in an extremely slow manner as his gaze swept the east wing.

    Duke Huai, Duke Zhong... and all the most imposing dukes of the east wing were in absolute silence; not a single one of them spoke out to retort or berate. At this time, their current state of mind was as though they had been fed feces; not only could they not spit it out, they also could not resist, and had to unanimously nod and admit that it was right for them to be fed feces...

    The Little Demon Empress had been silently watching Yun Che since the very start, with aplicated expression of confusion apparent in her eyes. In this Demon Empress Reign Ceremony, she was originally prepared to answer everything, but she didn¡¯t expect that everything that she originally believed would happen did not ur. This grand ceremony had be Yun Che¡¯s one man show. Even Duke Huai, who the Guardian Families were powerless against, who she herself would describe as ¡°scary¡±, had been soundly defeated by the Yun Che who had e out of nowhere¡±, while also cause seven world-shaking Guardian Families to nearly be fools.

    Beneath her gaze, Yun Che suddenly turned around and faced her, then raised the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal in his hands once more, saying, ¡°Little Demon Empress, please excuse Yun Che¡¯s previous stubborness. Yun Che shall now return this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he slowly advanced and offered the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to the Little Demon Empress.

    The two¡¯s gazes were rtively close, and the image of a naked young girl¡¯s jade body within the water that night surfaced in Yun Che¡¯s mind unconsciously. A strange expression immediately shed through the depths of his eyes, and even the corners of his mouth twitched afterwards. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ razor-sharp eyes caught that trace of lewdness in his eyes, and an ice-cold killing intent instantly appeared in hers, causing Yun Che to nearly shiver in coldness. She didn¡¯t immediately take the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and instead asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue pursuing the request you put forth just a moment ago?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che shook his head and continued, ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal is originally an object belonging to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n; returning something to its rightful owner is just something you do. It was just that this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal bore proof of my grandfather¡¯s loyalty and life. What my grandfather paid in addition to how he had been treated just made me unable to let go so easily, so earlier, I used the help of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to make the seven Patriarchs apologize to my grandfather and at the same time, remind a few people to never forget their duty and never lose their sense of morality... As a descendant of the Demon King, I don¡¯t want to see the thing my grandfather used his life to defend be met with the conspiracy of some wicked people!¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already reminded these people, it¡¯s already enough. Otherwise, if there were people who hesitated and were unwilling to pledge loyalty after the end of this ceremony, wouldn¡¯t it disgust the Little Demon Empress and the entire world who is loyal to the Demon Empress?¡± Yun Che casually said a few words, but they were no doubt several knife stabs toward ¡°some people¡±.

    The Little Demon Empress extended her hand and gently took the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal with a tranquil face, her movements ever so careful and light as she sped it in her hands. However, the Yun Che who was close to her still saw a slight turmoil in her eyes.

    Since she was the only surviving member of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, no one truly understood what losing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal meant to her, and no one knew how her heart throbbed at the moment. After sensing the burning temperature and pure Golden Crow aura of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, she closed her eyes softly and then turned around, walking back to the imperial throne.

    In front of the throne, the Little Demon Empress turned around, hands grasping the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. Her white slender fingers and smooth wrists looked as beautiful as the world¡¯s purest jade stone within the shine of the Demon Emperor Seal¡¯s clear firelight... However, in the entire Demon Imperial Hall, only Yun Che would be the one to have the thought to admire the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hands.

    ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal that has been lost for a century has finally returned. This is a hugely fortuitous event,rgely redited to the Yun Family, and no one can deny that! With regards to the Yun Family¡¯s huge service, this empress will reward them greatly. As for the injustice the Yun Family had bore within these hundred years, this empress will also give them a properpensation! As for all the rights and wrongs buried within this... this empress will also definitely investigate this thoroughly!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze swept the great hall and the expressions of all those who hade in contact with it became sluggish; even their breathing had instantly stilled. With a shift of her arm, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal disappeared within her hands, and she said, ¡°This empress had previously made an oath in front of my royal father¡¯s memorial tablet that I would use any and all means to retrieve the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and that once I retrieved it, I would hold a memorial service for thete emperor. This empress cannot vite the oath I promised to my royal father. This reign ceremony will be suspended for today. Everyone, please return to your residences, the ceremony will continue in three days!¡±

    ¡°Ah? This...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ sudden deration to temporarily stop the ceremony caught everyone off guard, but it still seemed to be within reason. It seemed quite reasonable and fair that the Little Demon Empress immediately wanted to hold a memorial service to inform thete Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor that such an important item like the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had returned. Moreover, the Little Demon Empress also needed time to digest and think about how to respond to everything that had happened today.

    ¡°For the time being, the Demon King¡¯s remains shall be with the Yun Family. Once we¡¯ve selected an auspicious date, we will hold a burial ceremony using the highest standard of the royal family. Furthermore, when the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley will open again in fifteen days. At that time, the Yun Family will also be permitted to choose thirty people to enter. I¡¯d assume the other families and duke pces have already made preparations; the Yun Family must also make their preparations as soon as possible within these fifteen days. During these three days, this empress needs to meditate to pay homage to my royal father. No one is allowed to disturb me, even if it is the greatest of all matters!¡±

    ¡°Everyone may disperse. We¡¯ll discuss these matters in three days!¡±

    After the Little Demon Empress finished, she didn¡¯t wait for anyone to respond before she enveloped her entire body in mes with a wave of her long, dark grey sleeve. When the mes totally scattered, her silhouette had already disappeared in ce.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ clean, abrupt departure left everyone staring at one another, not knowing what to do. Yun Che was also stunned... He had already set up the prelude perfectly. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal would thereby give the Little Demon Empress power when in her hands. She could now easily suppress the public disruption Duke Huai¡¯s faction caused, and at least not allow them to blindly act with gusto for the time being. However, once she obtained the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, she had actually chosen to suspend the Demon Empress Reign Ceremony, and even left so bluntly... just to pay homage to thete Demon Emperor.

    With the Little Demon Empress¡¯ disposition, this kind of action shouldn¡¯t have been usible.

    Once the Little Demon Empress left, the great hall immediately broke into discussion. Yun Qinghong stood up and looked at his father¡¯s body at the center of the hall with a sorrowful heart, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go... we should bring my father back home.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s soft sentence caused every elder to lose all control. As if they had gone mad, they charged to the heart of the great hall and fell down in front of Yun Canghai¡¯s body one after the other.

    ¡°Patriarch!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Patriarch!!¡±

    Considering their endless emotions, how could they even bother to take care of their appearances and prestige? They shouted in sorrow and wailed... no longer able to control their bawling. It could be said that they had experienced the fiercest joy and sadness of their entire lives today. Thinking back to when they received the news of his death a hundred years ago and everything the Yun Family had suffered since then, even if they possessed the strongest willpower, they were unable to keep their emotions from rioting.

    ¡°Yun Duanshui... pays respect to the Young Patriarch!¡± Second Elder Yun Duanshui bowed deeply at Yun Che, his face revealing agitation and respect which he only revealed when facing Yun Qinghong and Yun Canghai, ¡°Previously, we did not know that the Young Patriarch had returned and showed negligence and disrespect. Our actions were truly punishable by death.¡±

    ¡°What is Second Elder saying...¡±

    Just as Yun Che was about to go forward to support Yun Duanshui up; he had already been surrounded by the Yun family elders and disciples who paid their respects in unison, ¡°We pay our respects to Young Patriarch!¡±

    Today, Yun Che had reversed the ominous fate that was originally destined for the Yun Family and also helped eradicate an iing storm. Everyone among the people that were in the Demon Imperial Hall today was so shocked that they thought he was a deity, especially the Yun Family members. Although he was only in his twenties and had only returned to the Yun Family for three short months, everyone was paying their respects willingly and werepletely convinced. A few elders and disciples who had treated him with disrespect usually were now filled with fright.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the Demon King¡¯s grandson, the son of the Yun Family Patriarch. Although this old one has lived for a thousand years, he has finally seen what a truly outstanding human is like today,¡± eximed Qin Zheng thoughtfully, standing by Yun Che¡¯s side.

    ¡°Region Lord Qin is too kind.¡± Yun Qinghong bowed respectfully, ¡°This junior thanks Region Lord Qin for your righteous speech. Region Lord Qin does not need to worry. If the seven families dare to take revenge on you, I will not sit back idly.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, this old one is only trying to repay his sins. If Patriarch Yun does not me me, I¡¯ll be of utmost gratitude already. I definitely do not deserve your thanks.¡± Qin Zheng waved it off as he replied with a smile, ¡°As for Patriarch Yun¡¯s concerns, there¡¯s no need. This old one will probably enter his grave in a few more decades. There¡¯s no need for them to do anything against this old one.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Patriarch Yun for reuniting with your beloved child... With such an heir, the Yun Family¡¯s return to former glory is only a matter of time.¡± A region lord came forward to congratte Yun Qinghong.

    ¡°I disagree with Region Lord Yue¡¯s words. Young Patriarch Yun is only twenty-two and he filled us all with admiration. With Patriarch Yun and Yun Che in the Yun Family, and given the Little Demon Empress¡¯ high regard and promise, the Yun family would definitely grow beyond its former glory, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s words are true! Patriarch Yun, congrattions!¡±

    The various heroes all congratted Yun Qinghong in session because all of them had realized that the Yun Family was now abruptly making a meteoric rise. Yun Xiao had been bestowed kingship; the Yun Family received Little Demon Empress¡¯ promise; Yun Qinghong¡¯s severely injured body miraculously recovered. Their lost glory was about to be restored and it would greatly increase as well... More importantly, the Yun Family had gained a Young Patriarch which had caused all of them to be in awe.

    It would be difficult even if the Yun Family did not want to be back on the rise.

    Even though the Yun Family¡¯s strength was currently the weakest among the Twelve Families, at this point in time, no one dared to imagine how much the Yun Family would grow in the near future.

    The Yun Family was being swarmed by all the heroes of thend, and behind them, many people were pushing frantically just to have a few words with Yun Qinghong and Yun Che. Duke Huai looked on coldly with a sullen look that seemed to have been permanently stered on his face, causing him never be able to rx.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Despite the grinding sound produced by his teeth, he had managed to utter out two words that were filled with hatred and coldness with much difficulty.

    He had prepared and tolerated for so many years just for this one day!

    But in an instant, it had all gone to waste.

    He had only executed the first part of his n... and yet with just this step, he had stumbled. Not only had he allowed Yun Che to gain all the limelight, but he had been disgraced shamefully and even had to pay arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystal.

    ¡°Duke Huai, what shall we... do now?¡± Duke Zhong walked over and asked softly. Looking at Yun Che, he was simrly grinding his teeth. They all knew fully well that today¡¯s failure had only been because of Yun Che... just him alone.

    ¡°Tch...¡± Duke Huai gritted his teeth. As his chest rose, a breath of cool air seeped through his teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Duke Huai turned his sullen face around. Ignoring everyone, he walked towards the exit of the hall rigidly. Seeing his actions, the seven Patriarchs who were initially distracted rose with the Duke Pces and walked to the exit depressingly.

    ¡°I bid Duke Huai Pce and the seven Patriarchs farewell!¡±

    Duke Huai had only taken a couple of steps when Yun Che¡¯s loud voice had rang behind him. Yun Che stared at the back of Duke Huai¡¯s figure, nced at the seven Patriarchs, andughed, ¡°However, there is one matter of which I, Yun Che, need to remind you. Regarding the Purple Veined Divine Crystal you lost to my Yun Family, please deliver it to our Yun Family residence on time. The entire Illusory Demon Realm would probably know about this matter soon, so I think that the prestigious Duke Pces and Guardian Families would not throw away their most basic trust and face in front of everyone just over a few kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, right?¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s footsteps paused and his body remained frozen for three breaths of time before he forcefully suppressed his urge to immediately kill Yun Che without any regards for anything else, and continued to silently walk out of the Demon Imperial Hall.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Looking coldly at the figure of Duke Huai leaving, Yun Che snorted coldly. The killing intent Duke Huai had emanated previously was something that he had felt clearly.

    ¡°In just one day, you have offended so many people! Furthermore, they are the top powerhouses of Illusory Demon Realm.¡± Jasmineughed coldly, ¡°It sure suits your personality that seeks death no matter where you go.¡±

    ¡°This matter concerns my Grandfather¡¯s honor and will. Even if I have to dig my own grave, it not something that can be avoided.¡± Yun Che sighed before continuing, rxed, ¡°However,pared to the danger I faced two years ago within the Primordial Profound Ark, this is nothing.¡±

    When he finished speaking, Yun Che frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Just why did the Little Demon Empress halt the ceremony immediately after she received the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 584 - Yun Ches Suspicions

    <strong>Chapter 584 - Yun Che¡¯s Suspicions</strong>

    As the Yun Family strode out of the Demon Imperial Hall, four elders personally carried Yun Canghai¡¯s body with slow and careful steps. The rest of the Yun Family crowded around them as they escorted the body out of the hall, with every one of their expressions respectful and solemn. When they had entered the Demon Imperial Hall, they had drawn the attention of everyone in the hall, and now that they strode out of the hall, even though all eyes were still fixed on them, those gazes carried something different from before.

    ¡°Brother Yun, tomorrow evening, this Su wille along with Patriarch Yan to pay you a visit,¡± Su Xiangnan sent a sound transmission to Yun Qinghong.

    Yun Qinghong gave a faint nod of acknowledgement in the direction of Su Xiangnan and Yan Zijing; he was well aware of what they wanted to discuss.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡± Yun Qinghong nted his head and looked at Yun Che while asking. After they had left the Demon Imperial Hall, Yun Che¡¯s brows had been faintly furrowed and it was clear that he was pondering something.

    Yun Che briefly raised his head and replied, ¡°I am thinking about why the Little Demon Empress suddenly stopped the ceremony and why she left right after. If it were only for the reason that she wanted to use the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to pay homage to the previous Demon Emperor... it simply does not make much sense.¡±

    Yun Qinghong ndlyughed, ¡°Even I feel a little astonished, but the Little Demon Empress is definitely someone who does not deal with things frivolously. If she does something, there is definitely a reason for it. But since she does not want to let other people know, we do not need to think too deeply.¡±

    Yun Che slowly nodded his head, but after that he suddenly asked, ¡°Father, I heard from Xiao Yun that it is a rule that the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley will only be opened once every five years. But is this opening decided by the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley itself, or is it decided by the Demon Emperor¡¯s n?

    ¡°Of course it is the former,¡± Yun Qinghong said, ¡°There is an enormous me seal at the entrance of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. This me seal was not set up by the Illusory Demon Royal Family, but by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit after the original Demon Emperor had obtained the legacy of the Golden Crow. No one can forcibly break this seal and this seal disappears by itself for twenty-four hours at a fixed time every five years. This is also the time when the Illusory Demon Royal Family and the Guardian Families enter to grow stronger. Twenty-four hourster, the seal would reappear once more, and at the same time, all of the people within the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley would be expelled from within... unless of course someone had died within it.

    ¡°Ah, so that is the case.¡± Yun Che nodded his head, but a thought flitted through his mind so he continued to ask, ¡°So that is to say that, until the seal dissolves by itself at that set time and date, there is no other way to enter the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley? Including those who possess the bloodline of the Demon Emperor?¡±

    Yun Qinghong nodded his head once more, ¡°Yes, the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is home to fire spirits, lightning spirits, and mysterious treasures of heaven and earth. Anyone who enters the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley will receive rtively enormous rewards, but if one tried to unrestrainedly gather resources, that person would be harmed by the origin energy of fire and lightning. The reason behind the five years of sealing of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley after opening is to allow the fire spirits, lightning spirits, and mysterious treasures to regenerate. No matter who it is, they will not be allowed to enter during the period that it is sealed. At least in these hundred plus years that I have been alive, I have never heard of anyone being able to enter the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley when it has been sealed.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Che rubbed his jaw with one hand for a while and the suspicion that was nestled in his brain grew even heavier. Before, in the Demon Imperial Hall, all the people had witnessed his unyielding posture and also witnessed his power which had swept through all of the young heroes. He had even uninhibitedlymbasted Duke Huai¡¯s faction in front of them. But only he knew the truth; from the moment he had entered Demon Imperial City, he had been cautious and on his toes every step of the way. Especially now, since he had thoroughly offended many of the great powers and individuals of high status and ability today, he had to be even more cautious from here on out. He would not dare to leave even a single blind spot or suspicion uncovered.

    Despite pondering on this matter for a long period of time, he still could not make any headway, so he decided to give it a rest. He patted Xiao Yun on the shoulder andughed heartily, ¡°Xiao Yun, from today onwards you will be the impressive and awe-inspiring King Xiao! In the history of the entire Illusory Demon Realm, after our grandfather, you are only the second person to have ever been made king. How does that feel?¡±

    Ever since Xiao Yun had stepped out of the Imperial Demon Hall, his footsteps had be light and erratic and until now, he still felt like he was in some kind of dream. After hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, his feet came to a halt and he replied in a rather lost voice, ¡°This, this... this is actually all due to Big Brother¡¯s efforts, I... I¡¯m kind of at a loss for what to do right now.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Cheughed and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, once you havepleted the ceremony of bestowing kingship, you will naturally know what you will need to do.¡± After that he lowered his voice to a whisper and whispered merrily, ¡°And after you have been made a king, your status will be even higher than that of Seventh Sister¡¯s father, so the matter between you and her should no longer encounter any obstacles.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Xiao Yun gave an awkwardugh but his expression immediately mmed up after, and he continued in a worried voice, ¡°Big Brother, Duke Huai is an extremely terrifying person, and after today, he definitely hates you from the bottom of his heart. Furthermore, I am afraid that the Helian Family and the rest of the seven families will look for an opportunity to harm you...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun!¡±

    At this moment, the clear and light voice of a young girl rang out from behind. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, Xiao Yun spun around and he immediately saw Number Seven Under Heaven, who was scampering over to his side. Behind her was the heroes of the Under Heaven Family gathered together, all of whom had differing expressions on their faces, along with the six brothers of the Under Heaven Family.

    ¡°Seventh Sister!¡± Xiao Yun called out while he excitedly and nervously stood in ce. Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou also halted their steps, and they wore faint smiles on their faces as they looked at them.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you¡¯ve be King Xiao now! You¡¯re simply too awesome... Congrattions!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven practically skipped all the way over to Xiao Yun¡¯s side with a face filled with tion and joy. If it was like before, with her father present, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to give her salutations to Xiao Yun ¡ª¡ª and before the opening of the grand ceremony, every time the Under Heaven Family had strode past the Yun Family seats, she was not even able to exchange a word with Xiao Yun. But now, with the reputation and the fate of the Yun Family undergoing aplete reversal, coupled with the fact that Xiao Yun¡¯s origins had been exposed and he had been made King Xiao, the situation had naturally bepletely different.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s face stiffened like a board. He shot Xiao Yun a ferocious re and decided to directly ignore him, but he did not drag Number Seven Under Heaven away from him. Instead, he let his eyes linger on Yun Che for a long while, and then he dered in a deep,menting voice, ¡°Brother Yun, this son of yours is simply incredible... he is stronger than all six of my sons put together.¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s words caused the the six brothers of the Under Heaven Family to grimace. Yun Qinghong gave a lightugh and replied, ¡°Brother Under Heaven, do not say such things.¡±

    The reply was short but it was not too self-effacing. Because the greatest source of pride in his life came from his own son, why would he be willing to use his own words to modestly deny such praise?

    After seeing Yun Che today, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven was deeply and sincerely moved. Before, he had vehemently opposed his own daughter courting the Young Patriarch of the Yun Family, Yun Xiao, and a small part of the reason was the feebleness of the Yun Family, but his main objection was the possibility that Xiao Yun hade from the Profound Sky Continent. Now, the real Young Patriarch of the Yun Family had returned, and when he looked at Yun Che, the idea that had filled his thoughts was actually this... If Seventh Treasure was able to marry this kid, even if she were a concubine, I would still be willing! Ahhhhh!

    ¡°Brother Yun, pardon me for asking, your injuries and your wife¡¯s injuries were suddenly healed, may I ask just which expert did this? My elf n has always prided itself on being extremely skilled in the healing arts, but we were helpless in the face of your injuries and we were always under the impression that no one under heaven could treat them. But seeing that you have made a full recovery today, I am simply too curious as to which person could actually have such transcendent skills.¡±

    He used the words ¡°transcendent skills¡± to describe the person who had helped the Yun Qinghong and his wife make a full recovery, and these words came from the Patriarch of the Under Heaven Family of all people. But those who knew the severity of the injuries suffered by Yun Qinghong and his wife knew that it was not in the least bit exaggerated to use those words.

    If it were before the Demon Empress Reign Ceremony, no matter who asked, Yun Qinghong would keep it hidden. But at this time, he gave a faint smile instead and his eyes turned towards Yun Che and he said in a calm and proud voice, ¡°To tell you the truth, the poison and injuries that had gued Yurou and me for so long were treated by Che¡¯er.¡±

    Before this, they had no choice but to conceal this matter, because they did not want anyone to notice Yun Che. Now, Yun Che¡¯s profile was so high that it could not be any higher, and he had alsopletely and utterly offended Duke Huai¡¯s faction, so there was no meaning in further concealing any information. Instead, if he just openly spoke the truth, it would possibly bring benefit to Yun Che.

    As expected, once Yun Qinghong¡¯s spoke those words, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s face showed unconceble shock, and behind him, the jaws of the six brothers of the Under Heaven Family all gaped wide open; they were unable to close them for a good long while.

    All of them were extremely clear on just how terrifying the poison that had invaded Yun Qinghong¡¯s and Mu Yurou¡¯s bodies was. If this were told to them by anyone else, they would all have refused to believe it. But these words hade straight from the horse¡¯s mouth, so even if Greatest Ambition Under Heaven did not want to believe it, it was not possible... Once they thought back to all the information they had receivedtely, before Yun Qinghong made his recovery, he had not been in contact with other people, and the only change was that a foster son, Yun Che, had appeared by his side...

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven exhaled deeply, and it was only then that he could suppress the shock that had surged from the depths of his heart. He eyed his surroundings and did not pursue this matter any further, ¡°Brother Yun, thank you for your honesty. But the walls have ears in this ce, so we shouldn¡¯t dally any longer. Even though Duke Huai suffered aplete and crushing defeat today, by no means will he back down. Now that Brother Yun has made a full recovery and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal has been returned, the Little Demon Empress will have a much greater ability to stand against him... As for what will happen from today onwards, I will pay a visit to your house tomorrow so that we can further discuss things there.¡±

    Yun Qinghong faintly nodded and did not speak any further.

    ¡°Seventh Treasure, let us be off.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven red at Xiao Yun and directly dragged Number Seven Under Heaven along as he prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ah! Seventh Sister!¡± All of a sudden, Xiao Yun remembered the most important thing and he hurriedly shouted after Number Seven Under Heaven to get her to stop. After that, he hurriedly rushed to her side and in his hand was a delicate white jade case... and once this white jade case had been taken out by him, it immediately attracted the gazes of all those around him. Because this was the white jade case bestowed upon him by the Little Demon Empress, and inside this case was the Overlord Pellet!!

    ¡°Seventh Sister, this is the Overlord Pellet that the Little Demon Empress bestowed upon me. I am giv... giving it to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s eyes grew into saucers and with a light cry, she subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands. Behind her, her six brothers all wore incredulous expressions on their faces, and one could even see turmoil broiling about in Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s eyes.

    This was not somemon medicinal pellet; this was the Overlord Pellet that was a mythological existence to the masses. The Overlord Pellet that even the Guardian Families and Duke Pces would drool over and covet!!

    After taking this Overlord Pellet, Xiao Yun would immediately be an Overlord and his progress would be rapid! He would truly be supreme amongst all of his peers... But he actually gave this Overlord Pellet to Number Seven Under Heaven, with no hesitation whatsoever!

    Yun Che stood there silently nodding his head, his face filled with approval... Given the insight he had into Xiao Yun¡¯s character over this period of time, this kind of action that would be regarded as world-shaking by other people was actually something that was not unusual at all when it came to Xiao Yun. Or else, why would the little princess of the Under Heaven Family still be so dead-set on him despite the vehement objections...

    ¡°You want to give this Overlord Pellet... to our Seventh Sister?¡± Number Five Under Heaven asked as he stretched his neck, his face filled with disbelief.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s origins had already been exposed for all to see, and he had be the benefactor of the Illusory Demon Royal Family. Furthermore, he had been made king by the Little Demon Empress and his current status waspletely different from before. He was no longer considered as ill-matched with Number Seven Under Heaven, but now he was actually high above her. Despite all that, he was still willing to take the initiative and give away the extremely valuable Overlord Pellet to Number Seven Under Heaven. And this Overlord Pellet was so valuable that it would even cause division between father and son, brother and brother...

    So right now, unless one was blind, anyone with eyes would be one hundred percent certain on whether Xiao Yun¡¯s feelings towards Number Seven Under Heaven were real or fake, whether they were light or heavy.

    ¡°Mn, mn.¡± Xiao Yun immediately nodded his head, ¡°Seventh Sister¡¯s profound strength is right now at the very pinnacle of the Emperor Profound Realm, and this Overlord Pellet would be most suitable for her. Seventh Sister, once you eat this Overlord Pellet, you can became a true Overlord. Then, no one will be able to bully you anymore.¡±

    Number Three Under Heaven¡¯s jaw hit the ground and no words came out of his mouth for a while. The other Under Heaven brothers were no different. They asked themselves, if they had obtained this Overlord Pellet before they had be Overlords, they would definitely not be willing to hand it over to someone else, even if that person was their own brother. But the newly-crowned king Xiao Yun actually...

    Number Seven Under Heaven alternated between being moved and ted. She was more convinced than anyone else that even if he had been made a king, he would still be her ¡®Brother Yun¡¯. She shook her head and pushed the white jade case aside, ¡°Brother Yun, this is something the Little Demon Empress bestowed upon you, I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°But, the Little Demon Empress said herself, once it has been bestowed, it has be my property and I can give it to whomever I please.¡± After seeing Number Seven Under Heaven reject his gift, Xiao Yun replied in a rather anxious tone, ¡°Seventh Sister, right now it is the most suitable time for you to use it, I... I am going to breakthrough very soon anyways, so even if I use it, it will be a waste.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven pushed the white jade case aside once more and she smiled merrily as she replied, ¡°Brother Yun, even though you are older than me in age, you are at the same profound realm that I am at, so it is clear that you are a teensy weensy bit lousier than I am. If anyone is gonna make a breakthrough first, it¡¯s gonna be me! So you should just behave yourself and eat it! I forbid you from pushing it to me again.¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡±

    The Overlord Pellet that others could not even obtain in their dreams was now being pushed back and forth by these two people. Yun Che took a step forward, grabbed the case which held the Overlord Pellet, and said, ¡°Both of you, stop pushing it to each other for a moment. Since Xiao Yun wants to give this Overlord Pellet to Seventh Sister and Seventh Sister also wants Xiao Yun to use it for himself... then I have a suggestion. Hand the Overlord Pellet to me first. When I go back, I will divide it into two perfect halves, with the same amount of medicine in each half. If the both of you each eat one half, wouldn¡¯t that settle everything?¡±

    Trantor Note: Hi ATG readers, this is Dnton here. I¡¯m 10% cute.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 585 - Returning to the Mu Family

    <b>Chapter 585 - Returning to the Mu Family</b>

    ¡°Split it in two?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces revealed shock and Number One Under Heaven said, ¡°Brother Yun, you might not know this but this Overlord Pellet is not an ordinary pellet. Although its ingredients are easily obtainable, it is extremely difficult to produce. Trapping the medicinal properties within the Overlord Pellet is even more difficult. Normally, when the pill is formed, it is quickly and carefully consumed to prevent the medicinal properties from dissipating in case something happens to it. Splitting the pellet into two... Would likely destroy the Overlord Pellet.¡±

    The others also had a look of deep thought. However, Yun Che replied with certainty, ¡°Brother Under Heaven does not have to worry. I have some mastery with regards to refining medicinal pellets and have absolute confidence that nothing would happen to this Overlord Pellet, nor would its medicinal properties dissipate one bit.¡±

    Xiao Yun had long since possessed blind confidence in Yun Che and after what happened today, his blind confidence in Yun Che had only soared higher. He immediately nodded and replied, ¡°If Big Brother says he can do it, it¡¯s definitely not a problem. If I can share the pill with Seventh Sister, it would be the best... Big Brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Yun handed over the white jade box to Yun Che.

    For Yun Che to suggest such a thing, he must have his reason. After receiving the Overlord Pellet, he immediately kept it.

    His confident demeanor caused the members of the Under Heaven Family to be immensely shocked; thinking of how hepletely cured Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou in the short span of a few months, and thinking about his earth-shattering performance today, it seemed that anything extraordinary that happened around him was actually not that exaggerated. Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°I believe that since Big Brother Yun dared to say it, he can definitely do it. Big Brother Yun, this young sister is full of admiration for you now. Next time, do tell me some stories about yourself, okay?¡±

    Yun Cheughed heartily, ¡°No problem. After you and my brother Xiao Yun tie the knot, we will be one family. At that time, there¡¯s no reason why I wouldn¡¯t agree to such a small request.¡±

    His words were obviously targeted at Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, but when Number Seven Under Heaven heard it, she was ted and replied with a smile, ¡°Big Brother Yun, this is something you personally said; it¡¯s a promise!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven was suddenly embarrassed as he pulled Number Seven Under Heaven over, ¡°You¡¯re a girl... Is this appropriate... Cough, Brother Yun, we shall take our leave. On the day of the Demon King¡¯s burial, do inform us...¡±

    When the Under Heaven Family left, an agitated shout came from a distance behind them.

    ¡°Grandson! Grandson... Aiyo, my grandson!¡±

    Among the Twelve Patriarchs now, Mu Feiyan was the oldest, most senior, and most prestigious. He was usually stern which has caused people to fear him whenever they saw him. However, his face was currently flushed as he approached like an excited little child and he was even visibly flustered, as evidenced by his footsteps.

    Yun Che turned around and knelt down without hesitation, ¡°Yun Che pays his respects to Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no... Good grandson, quickly, get up!¡± Hearing his words and seeing his actions, Old Man Mu was immediately ecstatic and even nearly cried. He hastily went forward to help Yun Che up and assessed him from up close. The redness in his face became deeper and deeper, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± After saying ¡°good¡± three times, Old Man Mu grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand andughed heartily, ¡°Hahahaha! My grandson is back, this is my, Mu Feiyan¡¯s, blood rted grandson, hahahaha.¡±

    The three brothers Mu Yubai, Mu Yuqing, and Mu Yukong followed him at a normal pace... However, the eldest, Mu Yubai, who usually stood at the vanguard, was currently trailing behind for some reason. His face even revealed a mess of emotions.

    ¡°Father, looked how agitated you are. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll beughed at?¡± Mu Yurou asked with a smile, her eyes showing signs of tears welling up.

    ¡°Hahahaha! This old man is in a good mood today, whoever wants tough canugh!¡± Old Man Mu waved it off andughed once again, ¡°That bunch of old fogies always liked to gloat about their grandsons in front of this old man. Now that this old man¡¯s grandson is back, let¡¯s see who still dares to talk about their grandson in front of this old man... Compared to this old man¡¯s grandson, their grandsons are simply too inferior to be seen. Hahahaha.¡±

    Even in his dreams, Mu Feiyan desired to quickly get grandchildren, but until now, his wish was unable to be fulfilled. Now that he had a grandson, he was obviously over the moon. Furthermore, this grandson of his was simply too outstanding. Among the young generation within Illusory Demon Realm, there was probably no one that couldpare with him... It had been a few hundred years since he was so ted.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather, for your praise.¡± Yun Che said with a smile.

    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Mu Yuqing touched his chin and said with a grin, ¡°Heh heh, good nephew. Your uncle has grown up under your grandfather¡¯s ck face since youth. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the old man praise someone like this. However, you do indeed deserve the old man¡¯s praise.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true.¡± Mu Yukong nodded strongly, ¡°You must see whose nephew he is. It¡¯s always been said that the nephew follows the uncle. With such an outstanding uncle like me, our good nephew having such outstanding results today is only natural.¡±

    ¡°Piss off!¡± Mu Feiyan stared and waved them off. In an instant, a cold wind blew Mu Yuqing and Mu Yukong some distance away, ¡°Two good-for-nothing brats. When you were young, you two added up would not even be able topare to my grandson¡¯s toe! Stop embarrassing yourselves in front of my grandson, and go y with your sandcastles on the side!¡±

    Mu Yuqing and Mu Yurou¡¯s faces instantly turned bitter, as they stood there, not daring to reply. Mu Yurouughed and said, ¡°Father, with Che¡¯er here, at least give some face to Second and Third Brother who are his uncles. Che¡¯er,e and greet your uncles properly.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded, walking to the front of Mu Yuqing and Mu Yukong, and bowed, ¡°Nephew Yun Che greets his two uncles.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    Mu Yuqing and Mu Yukong revealed the demeanor of an elder and enjoyed itfortably. Yun Che¡¯s excellence was something they all witnessed today. To have their nephew reveal such a talent that shook the entire Illusory Demon Realm, they began to foster in their hearts a strong sense of pride.

    Mu Yubai stood there without saying anything, but he finally could not bear with it anymore as he ran over and roared, ¡°What two uncles! What do you mean by two uncles! Is this daddy here not your uncle! Or are you treating this daddy as a transparent person!!¡±

    When Mu Yubai¡¯s roar had just finished, Yun Che had not yet managed to react when Mu Feiyan appeared in front of him. He stared widely and with a thunderous voice, he scolded Mu Yubai, ¡°MU YUBAI! My grandson has been lost for twenty-odd years and after many difficult experiences, he had only managed to return today. As a senior, not only did you not show signs of appreciation, you actually scolded him! Also, why do you keep using ¡®this daddy¡¯! You¡¯re very imposing now, eh?!¡±

    As he spoke, he turned to Yun Che and immediately became amiable once again, ¡°Good grandson, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Since he was young, this brat did not know the limits of heaven. If he dares to roar at you like that again, grandfather will help you cripple his legs.¡±

    When Mu Feiyan shouted the words ¡°Mu Yubai¡±, all the hairs on Mu Yubai¡¯s entire body stood on end. Hearing Old Man Mu¡¯s scoldings which sounded like a tiger¡¯s roar, he did not dare to utter a word and merely stood there with his head hung low, not daring to even breathe slightly louder.

    Old Man Mu had always been absolutely strict within the Mu Family. He had been very thorough about it on these three young masters of the Mu Family especially.

    Mu Yurouughed secretly as she walked forward to appease the situation, ¡°Alright Father, Big Brother is just agitated. How would he bear to scream at Che¡¯er? Che¡¯er, quick,e over to greet your First Uncle.¡±

    Yun Che stepped forward and respectfully said, ¡°Nephew greets First Uncle.¡±

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s respectful face and the fact that he did not mention anything about the matter regarding ¡°swearing brotherhood¡±, Mu Yubai¡¯s expression calmed down immediately and a huge weight was lifted in his heart. The address of ¡°First Uncle¡± wasforting and he instantly said seriously, ¡°Mn, good nephew...¡±

    Then, what was worse was that Yun Che had followed up by saying this, ¡°First Uncle, regarding the matter about swearing brotherhood...¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Mu Yuqing and Mu Yukong could not control in an instant and burst outughing while Mu Yurou covered her mouth as sheughed. The veins on Old Man Mu trembled and the corners on his mouth twitched.

    Before this afternoon, he had steeled his resolve to make Yun Che his sworn brother and this matter was known by all within the Yun and Mu Families. When he found out that Yun Che was actually his nephew... He almost went to find a hole to hide himself.

    Mu Yubai nced carefully at Old Man Mu¡¯s expression as he forcefully resisted the urge to send Yun Che flying. He tapped Yun Che on the shoulder andughed dryly like a madman, ¡°Ha... Haha... Hahahaha... Being nephew and uncle is definitely better than being sworn brothers... Ha... Hahaha... Nephew, the fact that you are able to return, as your uncle, I¡¯m extremely d!!!¡±

    Although Mu Yubai appeared to beughing dryly, he gritted his teeth in secret... If this was exposed, the heroic name of Mu Yubai would probably be aughingstock!

    ¡°There are many people here and it¡¯s unsuitable for a long conversation. Che¡¯er, you¡¯ve already been back for three months and have yet been to Grandpa¡¯s house for a visit. No matter what, you must follow Grandpa back to the Mu household today and look at the ce where your mother grew up, and also let Grandpa take a good look at my wonderful grandson,¡± Old Man Mu said.

    As he spoke, he was already holding onto Yun Che¡¯s arm, unwilling to let go. His usually strict and cold eyes were currently filled with anticipation and love which made it hard for Yun Che to refuse.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Qinghong gave some thought and nodded, ¡°Che¡¯er has already been back for so long and it¡¯s not right that he did not manage to return to his mother¡¯s family for a visit. Yurou, let us follow Che¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er back for a good gathering.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Mu Yurou nodded happily. Although it was just the simple word ¡°gathering¡±, it caused everyone¡¯s heart to sadden. Yun Che was already twenty-two and this was his first proper gathering in his entire life.

    ¡°Good!¡± Old Man Mu¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he held Yun Che¡¯s hands and walked in great stride, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, I shall trouble you to escort father¡¯s body back first. We will return at dusk.¡± Yun Qinghong instructed Yun Waitian and the rest simply before bringing Mu Yurou and Xiao Yun along with the Mu Family.

    North of the Demon Imperial City, in front of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    A massive me profound formation was at the front, spinning slowly. In the middle, there was the golden image of the Golden Crow shing, and each time it shed, it released a golden sh of fire that no one could look into directly.

    The profound formation was only thirty meters in diameter yet, it secured the only entrance to the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Even if all the high-leveled Monarchs in Illusory Demon Realm worked together, there was no way they could break through it. The high temperature it released caused ordinary profound practitioners to be unable to even get close to it.

    To the Illusory Demon Realm, this was a forbidden ground. Other than once every five years, when the seal of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was released, no one typically dared to get close to it.

    However, at this moment, there was a dark grey and petite figure that appeared quietly in front of the Golden Crow Profound Formation.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 586 - Golden Crows Soul

    <strong>Chapter 586 - Golden Crow¡¯s Soul</strong>

    The person who had arrived at the entrance of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was precisely the Little Demon Empress.

    She stood in front of the Golden Crow Profound Formation with her grey sleeves swaying gently. She lifted up her arms, then slowly held up the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. At that moment, the light that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal released became even deeper and hotter, and it started to flicker slowly. The frequency of the flickering waspletely synchronized with the silhouette of the Golden Crow in the center of the profound formation, as if it developed some kind of resonance.

    The Little Demon Empress reached out her left hand, and gently cut her long, delicate fingers. Instantly, a drop of bright, red blood flew out from the tip of her finger and fell on the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. At that moment, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal flickered in mes, and a reddish-gold me ascended and surrounded the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal in raging fire and didn¡¯t go out for a long time.

    The Little Demon Empress stretched her fingers, danced lightly, and at that moment, another drop of blood flew out from in between her fingers, painting a red trail as it flew directly towards the Golden Crow Profound Formation. Itnded on the silhouette of the golden crow in the center of the profound formation. A ball of the same reddish-gold mes started burning in the center of the profound formation.

    The Little Demon Empress held the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, flew up, and in the instant when the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal touched the center of the profound formation, the two balls of mes that were burning because of her Demon Emperor¡¯s blood merged together. The Demon Emperor¡¯s seal made a hissing noise, and the Golden Crow Profound Formation was also making hissing noises. Following, the two balls of merging mes suddenly flew out at the same time.

    The profound formation sealing the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley also began to speedily dissolve at this moment, until it was gonepletely.

    The only entrance for the path to the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley waspletely revealed in front of the Little Demon Empress.

    The eyes of the Little Demon Empress were calm like the surface of water. She put away the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, her small body emerged as a gray shadow that normal people¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t even detect, and she went into the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley without making a sound...

    In another half of a month, it would be the opening period of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. In the time of five years, it had already replenished arge amount of fire spirit and lightning spirit within it. The ground in here was red, but the sky was purple. Within sight, countless mes were swaying, and countless thunderbolts were hissing. asionally, there would suddenly be sea of mes bursting up more than thirty meters high, or bolts of roaring thunder falling down... Even though there was only a Golden Crow Profound Formation between here and outside, it was like thews and construction of the two worlds werepletely different.

    The Little Demon Empress moved at full speed, heading north in a straight line. She let the mes and lightning strikes entangle her, but no matter how the mes and lightning raged, they couldn¡¯t harm her at all. Some of the fire spirit with mid-grade consciousness felt the aura around her would run away hastily, and didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    The Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was incredibly vast and broad. The Little Demon Empress focused all of her power on her speed without holding anything back. Her speed was so fast just like suddenly flickering lightning, but even so, after more than two hours, she was still in the world surrounded by lightning and mes, and couldn¡¯t see the end of it.

    After a full four hours, the wall of a hill that was coveredpletely by reddish-gold mes appeared in front of her. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body turned, andnded in front of the wall of the hill. In front of her was a Golden Crow Profound Formation extremely simr to the one sealing the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, except this profound formation was a third smaller, and the silhouette of the Golden Crow was even deeper.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ cold, lonely eyes finally appeared in an instant ofmotion. This ce... it was not the first time that she had been here, but this time, her state of mind waspletely different than before. In the past, she only had helplessness and desire, but this time... in her hands, she held the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal that had returned.

    Holding the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Little Demon Empress stopped hesitating, slowly stepped forward, and just as her body touched the profound foundation, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal flickered in mes, and a ball of fire burst and spread out, covered the Little Demon Empress, and brought her body slowly into the profound formation...

    The world in front of the Little Demon Empress immediately changed. From the world of lightning and fire, she stepped into a world without edge filled with a golden color.

    Holding the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Little Demon Empress knelt on one knee, and said in great respect, ¡°Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s Twelfth Emperor, eleventh inheritor of the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, Huai Caiyi, greets the Golden Crow Divine God.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡±

    Just as the Little Demon Empress finished speaking, a reckless woman¡¯s loudughter sounded in this golden world. This sound was as if it was from in the sky, but it was also as if it was close by her ear. Even though the Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound strength was high as level five in the Sovereign Profound Realm, her vital energy and blood shook under this sound.

    ¡°Your Illusory Demon Royal Family has beente for a hundred years. You finally arrived today, but it¡¯s only a woman. Looks like this noble one¡¯s fate with your n hase to an end, why did you stille here for!¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was like vicious mes; her words confused the Little Demon Empress, who raised her head and said, ¡°Father and Brother were both in trouble back to back a hundred years ago, and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was also lost for a hundred years. It wasn¡¯t found until recently, so we werete for a hundred years. Even though I am a woman, I am the only direct descendant of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and I inherited the pure Demon Emperor¡¯s blood. May the Golden Crow Divine God please grant me the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡· and the ancestral bloodline to revive the Demon Emperor¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°Grant you the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World and the ancestral bloodline? Hahahaha! You really are pitiful and naive. Didn¡¯t you hear what I had said just now? As soon as you entered here, I knew that my fate with your n was finished!¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s words?¡± The Little Demon Empress locked her eyebrows and said without understanding.

    ¡°What do I mean? You really arepletely naive! Your Demon Emperor¡¯s n has had ten generations of Demon Emperors for the past ten thousand years, and the ten generations of Demon Emperors were all men! There had never been a woman. Did you really think it was only a simple coincidence and themon customs of men being superior to women!? Hmph, looks like you didn¡¯t know that with a mortal body like yours, only men can bear the Golden Crow ancestral blood!

    The Little Demon Empress felt as if she were struck by lightning, her whole body was trembling slightly, and she said, ¡°Why?! Even though I am a woman, my heritage is directly of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a descendant of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n! It is simply because you are a woman!¡± The me-like woman¡¯s voice said ruthlessly, ¡°Men¡¯s body is Yang and women¡¯s body is Yin. With a mortal woman¡¯s body, it is tolerable to control normal profound mes, even Phoenix¡¯s mes or Vermilion Bird¡¯s mes would be okay, but my Golden Crow¡¯s me is the world¡¯s fiercest Yang fire! There cannot be any existence of Yin! You only have a thin trace of the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline at the moment and you are already suffering from the burn day and night. You are in pain, and your life has been shortened greatly. If you bear the ancestral bloodline, your internal blood flow would bepletely messed up, and you will suffer in pain for all your life!¡±

    ¡°On top of that, you are still a virgin, so the vital Yin is still in your body. If you ept the ancestral blood, within three days, the me energy of your bloodline will explode, and you would die in mes within five days!

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°!!!!¡±

    It was true that the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s ten generations of Demon Emperors were all men, but no one thought that it was strange, because having a man as emperor was always normal. On the contrary, it was abnormal for a woman to be the emperor. All of the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s people knew that the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline would harm the body of women, especially the Demon Emperor¡¯s empress who has the direct bloodline. The empress always pass away before the Demon Emperor, and none of their lives surpassed a thousand years... without exception.

    The Little Demon Empress naturally knew all of these... but she absolutely did not think that, as a woman, even as a woman of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, she could not bear the ancestral blood... and could not even cultivate ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·.

    All of the hopes were dashed, as if ice-cold water from a freezing fountain was poured ruthlessly on top of her heart and soul. She was stunned for a long while, thinking about the situation the Demon Emperor¡¯s n was in right now, and mumbled without giving up, ¡°Could it be, is there really not any possibility... Golden Crow Divine God, you also have the body of a woman...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The me-like voiceughed insolently, ¡°How can a divine body bepared to your mortal body! The possibility... hmph, it¡¯s not none at all, but that would mean getting the nourishment of a man¡¯s vital Yang who has the Phoenix or Vermilion Bird¡¯s bloodline! But in this Illusory Demon Realm, no one has the power of the Phoenix or Vermillion Bird; therefore, there wouldn¡¯t exist a man like that. Give up and leave!¡±

    When the Golden Crow mentioned ¡°Phoenix¡± and ¡°Vermillion Bird,¡± it was obvious that there was was in deep disdain.

    The Little Demon Empress lowered her head and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and she was not willing to leave. The me-like woman¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Don¡¯t live in a fantasy. Do not wish for me to help you anymore! I am the isted being of the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline and soul, under the will left by the Golden Crow; I can never leave this ce! From ten thousand years ago, I have already granted your Neon Sparrows n ten thousand years of riches and honor, and made you the Demon Emperor¡¯s n for ten thousand years! Since our fated rtionship has reached an end, it is heaven¡¯s will! Leave!¡±

    ¡°As for this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the day you die, when the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline dies, it will naturally disappear!¡±

    After the Golden Crow¡¯s soul¡¯s voice vanished, the golden world instantly copsed. Surrounding, became the world of lightning and fire once again. The Little Demon Empress was still kneeling there, and she couldn¡¯t move or speak for a long time, as if she had lost her soul...

    The Mu Family had weed the most lively day in more than a hundred years.

    When Yun Che agreed to go back to the Mu Family together, Mu Feiyan immediately sent a sound transmission back home, and the whole,rge Mu Family from up to down had been busy. It was several dozen times busier than when the Little Demon Empress visited.

    The Mu n¡¯s location wasrger than the Yun Family by more than one and a half times, and on top of the Yun Family¡¯s recent descent, the Mu Family had more momentum than the Yun Family.

    Old Man Mu led the way and dragged Yun Che through the door. The whole way, he wasughing loudly and he looked very energetic. The Mu Family¡¯s disciples were all stunned and couldn¡¯t speak, they even suspected that the Patriarch, who usually was calm and prestigious, had been possessed by some ghosts or spirits.

    Mu Feiyan led Yun Che himself on a tour around the Mu Family. On the way, he couldn¡¯t stop talking andughing loudly, as his saliva flew everywhere like stars. It scared all of the disciples of the Mu Family, as if they had saw a ghost during daytime. After taking a tour of the Mu Family, it was almost evening. Mu Feiyan brought them into the courtyard, and without any hesitation, took out all of the Jade Ginseng Tea that he had been saving for several hundred years and couldn¡¯t bear to drink himself... When the three Mu brothers were holding the teacups, all of their hands were shaking. A single ounce of this Jade Ginseng Tea was already invaluable. Normally, when the three brothers snuck a sniff, they would be scolded harshly by the old man. Today, thanks to their nephew... they were able to drink it!

    ¡°Come! Che¡¯er, this is a greeting gift from grandfather. Hurry and see if you like it.¡± Mu Feiyan put an ice-jade box that released cold air into Yun Che¡¯s hands whileughing.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Yun Che received it, and directly opened the ice-jade box. In the box that was as big as his palms, therey a small, narrow, long crystal that was only asrge as his pinky. Just from looking at it, it seemed to be no difference from a normal icicle, only that the cold aura that it was releasing revealed an indescribable mysterious feeling.

    When seeing this ¡°icicle,¡± the eyes of the three brothers of the Mu Family all popped out, and they "pfft¡± and spat out the Jade Ginseng Tea that was in their mouths. It was followed by a hissing, roaring noise, as if pigs were being ughtered...

    ¡°Ahh, Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven!!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 587 - Terrifying Deduction

    <strong>Chapter 587 - Terrifying Deduction</strong>

    Even though it only looked like a small icicle, it was evident from the reaction of Mu Yubai and the rest of them just how precious and powerful this ¡®icicle¡¯ was. Mu Feiyan disregarded the reactions of his three sons and he said with a full smile on his face, ¡°This item is called the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, and it is one of the inherited treasures of my Mu n. Even though it looks fairly unremarkable, when you encounter a crisis, break it apart. The released energy will instantly congeal into an iparably hard crystal ice barrier which will persist for six hours. Once you are within that crystal ice barrier, no one should even think about trying to harm you because even if that terrific grandfather of yours was still alive, even he would not be able to break it.¡±

    ¡°There used to be three of these Frost Crystals of Absolute Heaven, but now there is only one left. The other two were used to save two of my predecessors¡¯ lives,¡± Mu Feiyan said in a rather proud tone.

    This item would form into a protective barrier that even a high-level Sovereign would not be able to break apart, and it would evenst for six hours... Yun Che¡¯s heart leaped! This was a genuine and proper life-preserving artifact! As long as he had it on his person, it was like having one more life to spare! If this was during a matter of life or death, even if no one came to help, given his current physique, a protective barrier thatsted for six hours was more than sufficient for him to help him recover both his health and his profound energy.

    This was truly a treasure that he could not reject!

    Mu Yubai practically stammered as he eximed, ¡°My venerated Father, this Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, didn¡¯t you say that you were... prepared... to give it to my eldest son?!¡±

    But once these words left his mouth, Mu Yubai instantly regretted them... Sure enough, once those words had been spoken, Mu Feiyan¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed as he red at Mu Yubai, ¡°Oh you still dare to mention the matter of grandsons to me! Where are my damn grandsons?! Where?! The frost wolf that this old man had reared one hundred years ago already has tens of offspring, but you three useless bums haven¡¯t even produced a fart between the three of you in the same amount of time! Causing this old man to lose all face in front of that bunch of old fogeys for one hundred over years! This grandson of mine has nowpletely restored my dignity, so what objections do you have to me giving him a gift to celebrate our first meeting?!!¡±

    Mu Yuqing and Mu Yukong panickedly threw their hands in the air, ¡°Venerated Father, those words were spoken by Big Brother just now, we didn¡¯t even say anything. In fact giving this Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven to Elder Sister¡¯s son is simply way too appropriate! Our Venerated Father is truly wise!!¡±

    The corner of Mu Yubai¡¯s eyes violently twitched and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything for a good long while. He knew that his venerated father had so desperately desired a grandson that it drove him into a tizzy just thinking about it, and now that he had that desired grandson, he would definitely spoil him immensely... but the way he spoiled this grandson was simply outrageous. On the very first day, he had brought out all of the good stuff that he had hid in his chest... Inparison, as the eldest son, he practically had no position to speak of.

    However, given Yun Che¡¯s illustriousness, the treatment shown to him by his venerated father... was not something that was hard to ept.

    Mu Yurou¡¯s pair of phoenix eyes had long ago be a pair of slender crescent moons as her smile covered her face. She was extremely clear on just how precious this Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven was, and if Mu Feiyan were to give it to her, she would reject him with a fair amount of terror. After all, this was one of the inherited treasures of the Mu Family. But since it was being given to her son and it would give her son yet another life-saving treasure, she did not have any intention of rejecting it at all. Instead, she smiled brightly and said, ¡°Che¡¯er, hurry up and thank your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Grandfather!¡± Naturally Yun Che would not reject it either, so he epted the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven. At the same time, his heart pulsed with gratitude... he knew why Mu Feiyan unhesitantly passed a treasure as valuable as the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven to him. Today, he had thoroughly offended Duke Huai and the seven Guardian Families, sowing hatred and also giving them a motive to kill. Given the strength held by Duke Huai, even the Yun and Mu Family together would not be able to guarantee that they would be able protect Yun Che from harm... So this Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, could allow Yun Che to survive once he met any danger... An absolute protection for six whole hours, a simple sound transmission rying his location would allow them to rush to his side and remove the danger.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mu Feiyan guffawed loudly and did not looked pained in the least, ¡°As long as you like it, that¡¯s enough. We are amongst family here, you do not need to thank me.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Mu Feiyan¡¯s face grew somber and he said in a rather worried voice, ¡°Che¡¯er, there is something that Grandfather has to say. Today you were brave and you were smart. Your ability and charisma were undeniable. Not only did it revitalize the prestige of the Yun Family, it also handed a crushing defeat to Duke Huai whom even the Little Demon Empress was helpless against. But you pitted yourself against Duke Huai¡¯s factions as well, and you even greatly rebuked and humiliated the Helian Family and the other six Guardian Families. Even though it was neatly done and felt extremely refreshing, it was also something you really shouldn¡¯t have done.¡±

    Once he mentioned today¡¯s events, everyone¡¯s faces grew grave. Mu Feiyan continued, ¡°This man, Duke Huai, is someone who thinks deeply and has astonishing ability. The amount of power he has gathered is huge, far beyond what you have imagined. If not, given that the Little Demon Empress is well aware of his ambitions, why do you think she has never been able to expose him or tried to rush into things indiscriminately? Originally, you could have behaved in a tactful manner today, but instead you have thoroughly angered the other party. Right now, he must hate you from the bottom of his heart and also be filled with murderous intent towards you. Even though he might not go so far as to oppose you openly, he will definitelyunch numerous attacks at you from the dark, sigh.¡±

    Mu Yubai nodded his head sagely, ¡°Che¡¯er, your grandfather is right. Even though you covered yourself in greatness today, you attracted a huge amount of danger to yourself as well.¡±

    Yun Che just ndlyughed instead and replied, ¡°A de hangs over the character of ¡®tolerance¡¯. It is only when you can tolerate whatmon man cannot, that the world can be at peace and that you can be a person above all other people... These are the words that the master who taught me my medical skills said to me often and it also used to be one of the creeds that guided my life. However, in the end, my master was killed by those that he had tolerated and amodated all his life...."

    Mu Feiyan, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Qinghong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was only then that I truly understood that the de that hangs over the character of ¡®tolerance¡¯ was something that would not only cause me pain and suffering, but it might even cost me my life one day. So rather than being restrained by it, I¡¯d rather force it onto my enemies!¡±

    Even though Yun Che smiled, every person could hear from his voice an apathy and bitterness that could onlye from one¡¯s soul. They found it hard to believe that these words actually came from the mouth of someone who was merely a young man of twenty-two years. What they found even harder to fathom... was the amount of trials and tribtions that he had to undergo to have the mentality and the sess that he had today.

    For a period of time, everyone fell silent and not a single word was uttered in retort. Then Yun Che continued, ¡°Duke Huai is extremely difficult to deal with, this is something that I understand. He is wild with ambition and he is definitely the man behind the present decline of our Yun Family. If it had been just the matter of whether he thought to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to hold back! On the contrary, he is a person that is exceedingly cautious and these kinds of people are often excessively prudent and prone to overthinking. Today, I have not onlypletely offended him and the other seven families, but I have even humiliated them for all to see, without even leaving a shred of dignity for them to cling onto. Besides provoking him to kill me, he will also be thinking about whether my attitude is due to ignorant recklessness, whether I am courting my own doom, or whether it is because I have something to rely on... Moreover, he suffered a crushing defeat at my hands today and every attack heunched against me was met with multiple counters from me. In this case, he would naturally eliminate the possibility of it being the former and he would think that the reason for my unbridled behavior is because I have someone strong enough to back me up... And that it is a support so strong, I would not fear his reprisal.¡±

    ¡°Coupled with the ability that I have shown, my profound arts which far surpass what anyone else knows and my ability to sneak into Illusory Demon Realm from Profound Sky Continent without raising a single rm. This will boundlessly magnify that probability in Duke Huai¡¯s heart and even now, he must suspect that I have an extremely powerful master supporting me, someone who might surpass the boundaries of the mortal world. Because of these misgivings, Duke Huai will not jump the gun, and until he haspletely ascertained my entire background, it is unlikely that he will take any action against me.¡±

    Mu Feiyan eyed Yun Che with an extremely astonished gaze. He had clearly only met Duke Huai for the first time today, but he was able to have near-wless understanding of Duke Huai¡¯s temperament. Duke Huai was indeed someone who was excessively cautious and prudent, so unless he was absolutely certain, he would not make any rash moves. He was filled with ambition and the strength that he gathered had long ago exceeded that of the Little Demon Empress, but he had waited instead of taking action, all for this day... Originally, he had absolute confidence in how today¡¯s events would y out, but in the end he had met Yun Che, and it had ended in utter defeat.

    ¡°That was well said!¡± Mu Yuqing eximed, ¡°Truth be told, even this uncle of yours is quite certain that you have an extraordinary saint as a teacher! If not, you wouldn¡¯t be so absurdly strong and you would not be so cocky in front of Duke Huai.¡±

    Yun Qinghong did not speak, he faintly nodded his head instead.

    ¡°Che¡¯er¡¯s words are indeed correct.¡± Mu Yurou said, ¡°Duke Huai will definitely have the same suspicions, so that will restrain him to some extent. Moreover, the majority of the people today will also think the same thing as well. But today, Duke Huai was heavily rebuked by Yun Che and he has definitely never suffered such disgrace in his life before. A cornered beast will do something desperate, I¡¯m just afraid of that... So I think that it is best that we be extremely careful regardless.¡±

    ¡°In regards to this, I am not the least bit worried.¡± Yun Che said as he smiled instead, ¡°If it was anyone else, there would indeed be arge possibility that the other party might do something out of desperation, but this is Duke Huai we are talking about! If he was easily provoked, he would not have the power he holds today. So let¡¯s just let him merrily bear that de that hangs above the word ¡®tolerance¡¯. From now on, I will not only not hide within the house, I will even swagger about ostentatiously, I have ny-nine percent confidence... that he will not make a move against me, at least not in the short-term.¡±

    Yun Qinghong nodded his head, ¡°I approve of what Che¡¯er has just said. Given Duke Huai¡¯s temperament, even though he will have an extremely strong urge to kill Che¡¯er, he will not make any moves in the foreseeable future. Moreover, Yun Che now has the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven protecting him; even if he is attacked from the shadows and faces mortal danger, he will be able to safely escape his predicament.¡±

    ¡°Yes... I just hope that it is so.¡± Mu Feiyan brows furrowed slightly as he gave a brief nod of his head.

    ¡°I have actually made a terrifying deduction regarding Duke Huai,¡± Yun Che suddenly said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Terrifying deduction?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sank and his voice dropped to a low whisper, ¡°I suspect that Duke Huai¡¯s ambition was not born only after the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor met an untimely end, but it had been something that had been in the works for a long time, even during the reign of the previous Demon Emperor! Furthermore... it was a scheme hatched together with the Profound Sky Continent!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words was like a thunderp that descended from the heavens and it caused Xiao Yun to involuntarily cry out.

    ¡°What?!!¡± The expression of Mu Yubai and his two brothers abruptly changed.

    Yun Qinghong stood up swiftly and his arms moved as fast as lightning as he released roiling electricity which surged in the air. In a split second, the surrounding area was covered in an iparably strong soundproof barrier. Even though they were inside the Mu Family household, and they were even in Mu Feiyan¡¯s own courtyard, but the matter which Yun Che was discussing was far too serious, so these words definitely could not be heard by anyone else.

    ¡°Continue!¡± After he had set up the soundproof barrier, Yun Qinghong looked at Yun Che and said in a low voice.

    Yun Che found that even though Yun Qinghong and Mu Feiyan wore grave expressions on their face, they were not overly shocked, so it was clear that they had long ago formed their own suspicions. He inhaled lightly and continued, ¡°There are four reasons for my suspicions.¡±

    ¡°The first reason is that when Profound Sky Continent suddenly invaded Illusory Demon Realm all those years ago, their objective was to steal the Demon Emperor¡¯s family treasure, the Mirror of Samsara! However, before this, Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm had no dealings with each other; they merely knew about each other¡¯s existence. So why would they suddenly know about the existence of the Mirror of Samsara? And what was even more strange is this. Even though the Mirror of Samsara was the inherited treasure of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, but no one knew what it could do. Since no one knew what it could do, it has been a ¡®useless¡¯ object for thest ten thousand years. Yet the people from Profound Sky Continent spared no expense in trying to steal it away! It¡¯s as if... someone had told the people of the Profound Sky Continent of the existence of the Mirror of Samsara and then deliberately lied or exaggerated what it could do, for the purpose of inming their greed and ambition!¡±

    ¡°And this person can only be someone from Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°The second reason is that this ce is clearly the territory of Illusory Demon Realm, yet the invaders from the Profound Sky Continent could directly storm Demon Imperial City. Moreover, they coulde and go as they pleased, even if Demon Imperial City had made abundant preparations, they were still able to escape with no casualties every single time. It was as if they knew the entire Demon Imperial City and even all the ns that had beenid out like the back of their hand! The greatest possibility is that they had a spy within Demon Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°And this spy not only lived in the Demon Imperial City, but was even someone who had an extremely extraordinary status!¡±

    ¡°The third reason. One hundred years ago, my grandfather brought ten grand elders of the Yun Family with him to rescue the previous Demon Emperor... Eleven high-level Sovereigns, this was a force that was sufficient to shake the entire world. Eleven high-level Sovereigns acting in concert, even if they were unable to rescue the previous Demon Emperor, they should still be able to retreat without a loss... Or at the very least, I do not believe that there is any power in this world that can detain eleven high-level Sovereigns acting in concert!¡±

    ¡°However... Grandfather told me that once they had entered Profound Sky Continent, they had immediately been entrapped in the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation! And the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, which was powerful enough to seal the profound energy of eleven high-level Sovereigns, would definitely have a staggering rate of energy consumption, even if it was only set up for a single breath! So there was no way that it could have existed there all this while! Instead, they had already known where and when Grandfather and the others would arrive and so they simply set the formation up and idly waited... That is to say, that before Grandfather and the others had even left for Profound Sky Continent, someone used some sort of method to inform those people at what time and which location Grandfather would arrive at.¡±

    ¡°And only a power that is not inferior to that of the Yun Family would be able to know the precise movements of Grandfather and the rest and also be able to send a sound transmission that could cross such a vast amount of distance!!¡±

    ¡°The fourth reason is that the death of the Little Demon Emperor is simply too suspicious and fishy! During today¡¯s grand ceremony, even though I imed that he was extremely disappointed with the Guardian Families and so he personally left to save the previous Demon Emperor... But in fact, I definitely do not believe that the Little Demon Emperor would do something like losing control due to alcohol and personally rushing into the Profound Sky Continent! Even if he wanted to do so, he would have left behind a heir with the Little Demon Empress first. If not, he would personally destroy his own Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline! As the son of the Demon Emperor, how could he possibly do such a stupid thing?!¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Emperor¡¯s death... is very likely due to an assassination!¡±

    Yun Che raised his head and enunciated each word slowly, ¡°And all of this evidence points to only one ce... Duke Huai Pce!¡±

    alyschu: A de (µ¶) hangs over the character of tolerance (ÈÌ).

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 588 - The Mastermind

    <strong>Chapter 588 - The Mastermind</strong>

    Even though Yun Che called it a ¡°deduction¡±, if onebined the four reasons that he had established, it was clearly extremely close to the truth!

    Regarding three of the points that Yun Che had raised, Yun Qinghong and Mu Feiyan had long ago harbored the same suspicions. All these years, they also could not understand just how eleven of the strongest members of the Yun Family acting in concert were all brought to ruin in the Profound Sky Continent... No matter how strong the Four Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent were, they might have at most defeated them and forced them to retreat, but it was not usible for all of them to die in the first ce...

    It was only today that they found out that when Yun Canghai¡¯s expedition entered the Profound Sky Continent, they were immediately ensnared by the ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation¡± which sealed profound energy!

    Yun Che¡¯s words were one hundred percent correct! The Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation could suppress eleven high-level Sovereigns, but the amount of energy it consumed every second must have been iparably huge, to the extent that it would be beyond the imagination ofmon people. So it was definitely not possible that the formation had been there all along... Rather, it was clear that they had been tipped off on when and where Yun Canghai¡¯s group was arriving!

    Just this point alone was enough to prove that there was definitely a traitor within Demon Imperial City!

    And this ¡°traitor¡± could only be from Duke Huai Pce!

    ¡°So that is to say that the ones who caused the deaths of the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor... the main culprits behind the cmity that struck our Illusory Demon Realm were not those so-called Sacred Grounds of Profound Sky Continent, but... was Duke Huai Pce instead!!¡± Mu Yubai smashed the ground with his fist, and when he stood up, his entire body was quivering with anger.

    ¡°I had originally believed that the ambition of Duke Huai Pce had only been conceived once the Little Demon Emperor died and the line of the Demon Emperors was broken. But I never would have thought that it was actually...¡± Mu Yuqing gnashed his teeth in anger, ¡°Their entire n enjoyed the favor of the various Demon Emperors for several thousand years, but in the end they actually perpetrated such a heinous disaster against Illusory Demon Realm. A crime that cannot be tolerated by heaven or earth! If all of this is true, then Duke Huai Pce is... simply unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Just from the four reasons that Che¡¯er has established, it is already impossible for it to be false!¡± Mu Feiyan¡¯s chest heaved violently and his tiger eyes shed with fury, ¡°Even though I had made simr conjectures on asion in the past, I had always lived in self-denial. Because I was absolutely unwilling to believe that a Duke Pce would perform an act so heinous that it would anger both men and gods, an act so heinous that even the heaven and earth would not tolerate it! But I would never have thought... that they were actually truly such bastards all along! For the sake of their own ambition, they caused the death of the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor, and even caused the death of Yun Canghai... caused the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline to be broken... caused the entire Illusory Demon Realm to be plunged into terror for one hundred years...¡±

    Mu Feiyan grew more and more agitated as he spoke, and his breathing grew more and more fraught due to the fury and sorrow in his heart... Once Yun Che had exined why Yun Canghai¡¯s group had fallen, he then knew that those hazy conjectures he had made for the past one hundred years but was unwilling to believe were actually true.

    All these years, they had hated the Four Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent to the bone, and the entire Illusory Demon Realm had viewed Profound Sky Continent as and of devils... Only to realize today that the devil who had brought cmity to Illusory Demon Realm was actually someone from Demon Imperial City itself! It was actually someone from the Illusory Demon Royal Family!

    Just who could have imagined this? Just who?

    Even those powers who had aligned themselves with Duke Huai Pce would definitely not have thought that Duke Huai Pce was the main culprit behind that evil deed.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes had widened into full moons and he waspletely dumbfounded. The words that he had just heard, every single one of them resounded in his ears like heavenly thunder.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s hands had tightened into rigid fists and a low cry came from his lips, ¡°Causing the death of the Demon Emperor, causing the death of my father, causing the Yun Family to fall into such dire straits... This grudge and hatred... has made it so that we cannot live under under the same sky any longer!¡±

    He raised his head and continued in a steady voice, ¡°However, if that is the case, this ambition should not have been born within Duke Huai, but it should have been conceived in another person instead! When Profound Sky Continent had made its initial thrust into Illusory Demon Realm, Duke Huai was only thirty years of age, so it is impossible that he had that level of ambition or shrewdness, and it is even more impossible that using his own strength, he could collude with Profound Sky Continent without anyone noticing. So the one who had colluded with Profound Sky Continent was....¡±

    Mu Feiyan and the others were jolted by those words and Mu Yukong eximed in rm, ¡°Could it be... Duke Huai¡¯s father ¡ª¡ª Duke Ming?!¡±

    ¡°But Duke Ming had always treated everyone with iparable kindness, his behavior was low-key and even if he metmonfolk, he did not put on any airs of royalty. He had always been loyal and devoted to the previous Demon Emperor, and he had always been at the Demon Emperor¡¯s beck and call... and hepletelycked any interest in fame and profit. Over one hundred years ago, when Duke Huai was thirty-seven years of age, he could barely wait to foist his position as the head of the Duke Pce onto his son, so he could travel the world and rx, and from then on, he showed no interest or concern regarding the state of the world... His casual nature and his simple life was well-known throughout the entire city. He kept such a low profile that many people have already forgotten this name... So how could it be him?!¡± Mu Yuqing said in disbelief.

    Mu Feiyan had fallen into a daze but he suddenly spoke up, ¡°Initially, I had always admired the temperament of Duke Ming and we were on extremely good terms with each other. But there was one time that I went drinking with Yun Canghai that he told me solemnly and in no uncertain terms that I should only maintain my friendship with Duke Ming, but I should absolutely never turn my heart towards him. I asked him for an exnation and he said that Duke Ming was simply too cid, that he was cid to the point where he had always made Yun Canghai feel like there was something off with him. He also pointed this out; that if Duke Ming truly did not care about the things of the world, then why did he cultivate his profound strength to such a high level....¡±

    ¡°Was Duke Ming extremely strong?¡± Yun Che asked hurriedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Yubai nodded his head and his face had turned green, ¡°In that generation, the Demon Emperor was the strongest, Yun Canghai was second, and Duke Ming only lost to these two individuals in terms of profound strength. His current cultivation should already have surpassed the Demon King in his prime.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Mu Feiyan gave a long sigh, ¡°It was just that I simply could not approve of the warning that Yun Canghai had given me all those years ago... Even when Duke Huai had made his ambitions known, I had never ced any suspicion on him; at most I had only railed to the heavens that Duke Ming had left behind an unfilial son.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows jumped, ¡°Grandfather, do you mean that... all these years, you have never seen Duke Ming at all?¡±

    ¡°That is right.¡± Mu Feiyan nodded his head, ¡°Before the previous Demon Emperor had met with disaster, Duke Ming had already passed the lordship of his Duke Pce over to Duke Huai. After that, he bid farewell to the previous Demon Emperor, iming that he wanted to live a life free from care and worry, and that he wanted to travel all over Illusory Demon Realm and enjoy his retirement... He never appeared once since then, whether the line of the Demon Emperor had met misfortune or Duke Huai had shown his ambition. In order to get him to stop Duke Huai, the Little Demon Empress and I spared no efforts in trying to track him down, but it was all for naught... Indeed, with how big Illusory Demon Realm is, give his power, if he did not want anyone to find him, no one would be able to do so.¡±

    ¡°And now the previous Demon Emperor and the Demon King have already departed, and the Little Demon Empress Golden Crow bloodline has yet to be awakened, so given Duke Ming¡¯s strength... He is already fully deserving of being called the strongest in Illusory Demon Realm, and none canpare!¡± After he said these words, Mu Feiyan¡¯s breathing clearly became sluggish and the faces of everyone present had turned a lot uglier in an instant as a cold suddenly nketed their entire bodies.

    The clearer the truth was, the more terrifying it be.

    Duke Huai¡¯s power had already swelled to the extent that the Little Demon Empress was unable to fight him. But now, there was the iparably shrewd and powerful Duke Ming who was added to the mix, causing the already untenable situation to teeter even closer to the abyss....

    This shadow that enshrouded the Demon Emperor¡¯s n and even enshrouded the entire Illusory Demon Realm... Just what could they do to fight against it?!

    The room had fallen into a solemn silence and the only sound left was the sound of breathing. After a long time, Mu Feiyan let out a long sigh and his brows furrowed deeply, ¡°So it looks like the only hope we have left lies in the awakening of the bloodline of the Little Demon Empress!¡±

    ¡°If the bloodline of the Little Demon Empress awakens, what will her power rise to?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Yun Qinghong said unhesitantly and calmly, ¡°Every time a Demon Emperor awakens his bloodline, he would also learn the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·, and after that his power would be unrivaled throughout the Illusory Demon Realm! One thousand years ago, the previous Demon Emperor awoke his bloodline when he was at the fourth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and his profound strength directly jumped to the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ current strength is at the Sovereign Profound Realm level five, so after her bloodline awakens, at the very least her profound strength should jump to the peak of the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! Moreover, with the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·, she would even be able to take on someone who was at the Sovereign Profound Realm level ten! At the same time, her awakened Golden Crow mes will also have the property of greatly suppressing the members of the Royal Family who only have traces of the Golden Crow bloodline. At that time, even if it is Duke Ming, he won¡¯t be the Little Demon Empress¡¯ match either.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that was how it is.¡± Yun Che showed faint surprise on his face. From his previous understanding, every time a Demon Emperor used the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to enter the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, their profound power would soar into the heavens and they would be unrivaled under heaven... As it turned out, these words were not the least bit exaggerated after all.

    Now that the Little Demon Empress had received the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, she could also enter the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, and it was just so happened that the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley would open in half a month¡¯s time.

    ¡°Since the Little Demon Empress will receive such a massive boost in power once her bloodline awakens, then if...¡± Yun Che said as his brows sank, ¡°If I were Duke Huai, I would think of every and all means to stop the Little Demon Empress from entering the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land that was within the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Feiyan nodded his head and his gaze grew dark and severe, ¡°So, half a month from now, on the day that the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley opens up, I will gather up all those bunch of old fogeys and personally escort the Little Demon Empress to the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land!¡±

    Demon Imperial City, Duke Huai Pce.

    When Duke Huai had returned to his pce, his expression was as tranquil as water. But once anyone within the pce approached him, they would involuntarily break out into fierce trembling and it caused them to withdraw in fear as their heartbeat soared.

    ¡°Your Highness, the old master requested that you see him immediately after you have returned.¡± The moment Duke Huai stepped past the pce gates, a person, who had theplexion of yellow wax and had a short horn growing out of his head, stepped forward to greet him in a low voice. His appearance was extremely simr to the Venerable Stone Dragon whom Yun Qinghong had heavily wounded.

    After hearing the two words ¡°old master¡±, Duke Huai¡¯s brows jumped and he faintly nodded his head and quickly strode inside. After he had taken a few stops, he suddenly stopped and inclined his head to ask, ¡°How are Ye¡¯er¡¯s injuries like?¡±

    The man with theplexion of yellow wax replied, ¡°His Highness Hui Ye¡¯s injuries were more serious than previously imagined. The energy that had smashed into his body was extremely tyrannical, and even now it has not fully dissipated yet... I am afraid that Duke Hui Ye will have to be in convalescence for a minimum of three months.¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s brows faintly tightened; he did not say a word and silently worked into the middle of the courtyard.

    Duke Huai opened the barrier and entered the secret passage, finally stopping at a wide, pitch-ck pearl curtain. Behind the pearl curtain, one could vaguely make out the figure of a ck figure.

    Duke Huai knelt to the ground and closed his eyes as he said, ¡°Royal father....¡±

    ¡°You do not need to say a single thing. I have already gotten aplete ount of today¡¯s events,¡± said a low and deep voice that came from behind the inky pearl curtain. This voice was of an indeterminate age, it seemed to float down from the heavens, but at the same time it possessed a gloomy coldness that seemed to emerge from the depths of hell.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong made a full and sudden recovery two months ago, and he recovered all of his profound strength. I had originally believed that it could only arise from a variable that we had never taken into ount of before. But who would have thought that his son actually...¡± At the mention of Yun Che¡¯s name, given Duke Huai¡¯s temperament, he could barely stop his teeth from gnashing together in fury. Today¡¯s humiliation, today¡¯s disgrace, today¡¯s defeat; they were all something he had never experienced before in his life!

    ¡°The oue of today¡¯s events cannot be med on you. Yun Qinghong¡¯s son is iparably brilliant. He even brought back the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal and the body of Yun Canghai. So even if I was present at the ceremony today, it would still have been tough to avoid a loss.¡± The voice behind the pearl curtain continued, ¡°Failing to carry out the ns we had made for today is only a secondary concern. The most serious concern that we have right now is that the hearts of the people have turned towards the Yun Family. Since it hase to this, we will not be able to make any careless movements for the next twenty years at least.¡±

    ¡°....I want to personally take Yun Che and... rip him into a million pieces!¡± Duke Huai said in a voice filled with hate.

    ¡°Such careless words; I believe this is the first time I have ever heard you utter them. It looks like this time you were met withplete and utter defeat.¡± The voice behind the pearl curtain was as calm and cold as the boundless ck night as it said, ¡°He is exceedingly cunning, yet he dares to act in such an unbridled manner, so he definitely has something to back him up! In this world, the most fearsome enemies are the ones you cannot fully grasp. Before you have fully investigated his background, it would be extremely unwise to take any action against him, whether obvious or covert.¡±

    ¡°I fully understand.¡± Duke Huai said as he ground his teeth together, ¡°I have already sent instruction... to mobilize all our spies and fully dig out all of his secrets! Especially the sect he belongs to... and also how he arrived from the Profound Sky Continent to this ce!¡±

    ¡°No! Now is not the time to do such things.¡± The voice behind the curtain became even colder and sinister, and a cluster of crimson-ck mes suddenly lit up the darkness; it seemed like a ghost me that was gently swaying in the abyss. ¡°I have summoned you for one purpose, and that is to kill someone.¡±

    ¡°Kill who?¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Duke Huai fiercely raised his head.

    ¡°Right now is the best opportunity we will have to assassinate the Little Demon Empress.¡± A horrifyingly coldugh rang out, ¡°Furthermore, she will even personally deliver the opportunity to us herself. Right now not only is she alone, she is also within the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley that no one will approach.¡±

    ¡°She thinks that just because she got the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, she can awaken her bloodline... Naive...¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to alert anyone else to this matter, the fewer people the better... To guarantee that there will be no slip-ups, I will personally apany you, and I will make sure that she dies without a trace! Hahahahahaha....¡±

    At the sound of that wildughter, the crimson-ck me flickered frantically and a dark and sinister wind blew, causing the pearl curtain to rattle incessantly....

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 589 - Premonition!

    <strong>Chapter 589 - Premonition!</strong>

    Demon Imperial City, Mu Family Residence.

    ¡°Even though the truth is far more terrifying than what we had previously known, based on our present circumstances, there is no need to be too pessimistic.¡± Mu Yubai said as he furrowed his brows, ¡°For the past one hundred years, the main reason why Duke Huai Pce was able to gather so much power and allegiance is due to the Little Demon Empress. Firstly, it is because she is a woman. Secondly, it is because she did not have the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. Because of that, there was no way to awaken her bloodline, so she did not possess the awe-inspiring power of a Demon Emperor that was able to oppress everyone. Furthermore, she had no qualified sessors, so once Duke Huai Pce disyed sufficient power and presented them with the appropriate threats and temptations, the convictions of those Duke Pces and Guardian Families would naturally be shaken...

    ¡°But now the world has witnessed the Little Demon Empress receiving the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, so it won¡¯t be too long before she awakens her bloodline to be unrivaled under heaven. At the moment, those powers who have aligned with Duke Huai Pce are already beginning to feel frightened and restless. Furthermore, during today¡¯s events, Yun Che won over the hearts of all heroes of the realm, causing them to side with the Yun Family, while also hinting towards Duke Huai¡¯s ambition... As a result, Duke Huai Pce will definitely not dare to act recklessly for at least the next twenty years! Unless they want to live with the wrath of the entire realm directed against them!¡±

    ¡°That is indeed the case.¡± Mu Yuqing and Mu Yukong nodded their heads in agreement.

    Yun Qinghong took one look at Yun Che¡¯s expression and he said, ¡°Che¡¯er, it seems like you do not think that things will pan out this way.¡±

    Yun Che raised his head slightly, then said in a nd voice, ¡°However, if the Little Demon Empress were to suddenly die... Then the threat posed by the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal and any other worries that Duke Huai Pce had would instantly disappear!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused everyone to sit up straight. Yun Qinghong replied, ¡°So you are worried... that Duke Huai Pce is going to try to assassinate the Little Demon Empress?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Mu Feiyan said with arge flourish of his hand, ¡°Even if Duke Huai Pce possessed a strength that was ten times stronger, and even if you were to give Duke Huai himself ten times more guts, he will still definitely not dare to make a move against the Little Demon Empress! The Little Demon Empress is extremely strong herself and the number of experts she has at her side are like clouds in the sky. Even if it is Duke Huai Pce, assassinating the Little Demon Empress is a task that is harder than climbing to the heavens. On the contrary, the Little Demon Empress has long looked forward to the day that Duke Huai Pce attempted to assassinate her. Because once she is able to grab hold of some proof, she would be able to openly make public of Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ambition and convict them of the crime of regicide, causing them to be ostracized by the whole realm... what Duke Huai wants is to be the Demon Emperor and rule all under heaven. He does not have the capability or the guts to do something that would arouse universal condemnation.¡±

    ¡°I understand the point you are making.¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows still remained knit together, ¡°What I am worried about is that if the Little Demon Empress is by herself... they might seize the opportunity and do the deed without leaving behind a single trace. That would be aplete disaster.¡±

    ¡°That will naturally not be possible.¡± Mu Feiyan waved his hand again, ¡°Given the wisdom of the Little Demon Empress, she will definitely not present such an opportunity to Duke Huai Pce. The Little Demon Empress normally does not go beyond a one hundred and fifty kilometer radius of Demon Imperial City. Even if she does meet danger when she is alone and outside the city proper, the resulting profound energy vibrations will be sufficient to alert the entire Demon Imperial City.¡±

    Yun Che was naturally extremely clear on this particr point... When he had seen the Little Demon Empress for the first time that night, just a simple wave of her hand caused an area that was five kilometers wide to be engulfed in a sea of fire. Given the strength of a Sovereign, an all-out fight between them would cause profound energy vibrations that would extend beyond five hundred kilometers.

    But Mu Feiyan¡¯s words still failed to reassure Yun Che regarding this matter. He pinched his eyebrows and he spoke as his mind continued to churn, ¡°The first day I came to Demon Imperial City, I heard Xiao Yun tell me that lightning and fire within Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was very thick and there were even many lightning spirits and fire spirits living within... Is it a world where the naturalws are different from the outside world?¡±

    ¡°That is right.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded his head, ¡°The existence of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is something that goes beyond all historical records. The public exnation has always been: In ancient times, the Divine Beast Golden Crow descended on upon the Illusory Demon Realm, and the present Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, is its initial resting ce. After it left, it also left behind a spark of its divine soul and its bloodline legacy. Using its iparable divine strength, it created a semi-autonomous world where its resting ce used to be, a world where thews of fire arepletely bent... As for why that ce has lightning spirits as well, it has always been a mystery and the legends generally speak of there being a powerful mysterious treasure which contains the essence of lightning.¡±

    ¡°So that is how it is... since it is a semi-autonomous world which possesses differentws from the outside world, those fire and lightning spirits cannot escape from the world at their convenience. Any profound energy vibrations and explosions will also not affect the outside world and no one will be able to send any sound transmissions to the outside world from the inside as well... Are all of my assertions correct?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed correct.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded his head as he understood what Yun Che was thinking, ¡°Che¡¯er, are you worried... that the reason the Little Demon Empress suddenly called off the ceremony and left the premises is so that she could go to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley by herself?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded heavily, ¡°The Little Demon Empress has endured one hundred years of danger and pressure; her greatest desire is to awaken her own bloodline and attain unparalleled profound strength. Today was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Hundred Year Reign Ceremony, all the heroes of the realm were gathered and the entire scenario had shifted in her favor due to my actions. Yet when she received the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, she immediately and abruptly announced that the ceremony was over... and she immediately left after that without any exnation. The reason that she gave, that she wanted to use the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to present a sacrifice to thete Demon Emperor, is a reason that I am unable to ept. I have thought of many, many reasons but the only reason that I think is usible is this one. In order to prevent any new problems from arising after she had received the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, she chose to waste no time and proceed to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley in order to awaken her bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Also, even though she had left in a hurried and decisive manner, she still mentioned that there was ¡®still half a month to the opening of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯. These words werepletely unnecessary, and rather it seemed like... she was deliberately reminding everyone that Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was only opening in half a month¡¯s time, in order to conceal the fact that she was now able to open Golden Crow Lightning me Valley by herself.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s brows arched and now he finally understood why, after the ceremony had abruptly stopped, Yun Che would suddenly ask him whether Golden Crow Lightning me Valley could be independently opened, and whether there were other ways to open it. He looked at Mu Feiyan and said, ¡°Father-inw, have you ever heard of a secret method that the Demon Emperor¡¯s n has which can forcibly open Golden Crow Lightning me Valley?¡±

    Mu Feiyan furrowed his brows in thought but he slowly shook his head, ¡°I have never heard of such a thing. Golden Crow Lightning me Valley has always opened and closed autonomously, and the barrier sealing Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is something that no one would be able to break. During the ten thousand year reign of the line of the Demon Emperors, there hasn¡¯t been a single Demon Emperor or anyone else for that matter who has been able to enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley while it is still closed. So this particr worry of yours should be a superfluous one.¡±

    ¡°There are no absolute things in this world!¡± Yun Che dered solemnly, ¡°The reason why it has not happened in the past is because the line of the Demon Emperor had never been plunged into crisis like it has been today. So there was never any need for them to forcibly enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Furthermore, because of the respect they had towards thend of the Golden Crow, they would not barge in without a good reason... But that does not mean the Demon Emperor¡¯s n would not have any means of forcibly entering within. If there was really such a method... even if us Guardian Families do not know about it, it does not mean that none of the Duke Pces are as clueless as us either. Because they are also part of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, so they will naturally know some secrets that pertain to the Royal Family itself.¡±

    ¡°And even if all the other Duke Pces do not know of it... It does not mean that Duke Huai Pce would not know. When Duke Huai Pce first started their schemes, the first thing they would do is to use any and all methods topletely uncover all of the secrets and hidden cards possessed by the Demon Emperor n. In this period of time, they have been able to cause the deaths of thete Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor. They have also divided the strength of the Guardian Families while causing the line of the Demon Emperor to be left with only the Little Demon Empress. Yet through all of this, they are still able to hoodwink the entire Illusory Demon Realm. I have to admit that even though the methods of Duke Huai Pce are extremely evil, they are also excellent at what they do. I definitely believe that they have the ability to ferret out the secrets of the Demon Emperor n that no one else would know.¡±

    The strength of Duke Huai Pce was something that no one could deny. Especially after they had peeled back the truth today, everyone was rmed to find out that Duke Huai Pce was far more terrifying than what they had anticipated. Yun Qinghong said with sunken brows, ¡°So what you are worried about is that the Little Demon Empress may just know a method to forcibly enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, so she abruptly stopped the ceremony to immediately head over there. In order to not alert anyone to her ns, especially Duke Huai Pce, she went by herself... However, Duke Huai Pce may very well know this secret as well, and after guessing where the Little Demon Empress was headed to, they would follow in behind her in order to assassinate the Little Demon Empress?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che slowly nodded his head, ¡°Even though it is only a guess, if by any chance... if by any chance that guess is correct, then the Little Demon Empress is in extreme danger!! Once the Little Demon Empress dies, the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline will vanish forever. And once that happens, the strongest Duke Huai Pce can openly and uprightly assume the mantle of Demon Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Even though Yun Che¡¯s words were exceptionally solemn, Mu Feiyanughed out loud instead, ¡°You are truly worthy of being called my grandson, your intellect is simply brilliant, and you are even more meticulous and prudent than that Duke Huai. However, this worry of yours is still rather unfounded, no?¡±

    Mu Feiyan continued in a carefree voice, ¡°Che¡¯er, even if your guesses arepletely correct and the Little Demon Empress did indeed know a method to forcibly enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley and went by herself, even if it turns out like what you have just said, that Duke Huai Pce also knows about this method, guessed her location, and sent experts to follow her into Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... The Little Demon Empress had left immediately, so no matter how fast Duke Huai Pce can react, they would only be able to enter after her. Given the power of the Little Demon Empress, she has definitely entered the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land before they would be able to catch up. The Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land is restricted to only those of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline who also carry with them the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. Once the Little Demon Empress has entered that ce, even if the people from Duke Huai Pce all grew three heads and six arms, they would still be helpless to do anything to her. If they tried to forcibly enter... it is even more likely that it would arouse the ire of the Golden Crow Soul; they would all be reduced to ashes.¡±

    ¡°Once the Little Demon Empress emerges from the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, she will have awakened her bloodline and she will also possess the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·. So even if the entire Duke Huai Pce was mobilized, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to do a thing against her.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there is no need to worry too much about this. The Little Demon Empress may not have stopped the ceremony because she wanted to pay her respects to thete Demon Emperor, but she definitely has a special reason for it and she also has her reasons for not telling us as well. If she really went to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to awaken her bloodline as soon as possible, in order to get rid of all the restlessness and uncertainty, then that is also an extremely good thing.¡±

    Compared to the guesses of Yun Che, the words of Mu Feiyan were orderly and reasonable; there was not a single w to be found in his logic. If the Little Demon Empress had really wanted to go to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to awaken her bloodline as soon as she possibly could, then she definitely did so at the greatest speed possible, without pausing to take even a single breath....

    Yun Che also silently considered Duke Huai¡¯s reaction after the ceremony had ended... He had left inplete fury and his murderous intent towards Yun Che overflowed, but his footsteps were not hurried in the least when he had left. While his eyes were filled with murderous intent and hatred, they also did not have a trace of anxiousness within them. If Duke Huai was going to act as he had guessed, then he should have left with the greatest speed, since preparing his forces would definitely take some time.

    Could it be that all of his guesses and worries were really just a product of an overactive imagination?

    Since they were at the Mu Family household, they naturally could not avoid being fiercely detained by Mu Feiyan for a family dinner.

    Once the time hade to leave the Mu Family residence, the curtain of night had already been draped across the sky. The streets of Demon Imperial City had begun to quiet down and it seemed to be even quieter than before.

    Yun Che¡¯s feet came to a sudden halt not even five hundred meters since they left the gates of the Mu Family residence, and he sincerely said, ¡°Father, Mother, Xiao Yun, go back without me first... I want to make a trip to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley myself.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Xiao Yun said with a face filled with shock.

    Yun Qinghong pinched his brows, ¡°Are you still worried that your guesses wille to fruition?¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, didn¡¯t your grandfather already tell you that even if your guesses are all correct, the Little Demon Empress still wouldn¡¯t be in any danger?¡± Mu Yurou said gently.

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s words are indeed absolutely correct. However, I just have this horrible premonition.¡± Yun Che said as he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Pre... Premonition?¡± Xiao Yun asked.

    ¡°I have never suspected my instincts.¡± Yun Che solemnly dered, ¡°Because it has saved my life countless times!¡±

    ¡°Uh....¡± Xiao Yun said with a clueless face.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 590 - At That Time, We Will Not Owe Each Other Anything nor Will We See Each Other Again

    <strong>Chapter 590 - At That Time, We Will Not Owe Each Other Anything nor Will We See Each Other Again</strong>

    Yun Qinghong sighed heavily, but he did not stop Yun Che. He gave a brief nod of his head and said, ¡°Since that is the case... Yurou, Xiao¡¯er, go home first; I will apany Che¡¯er to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Yun Che hurriedly raised his hands, ¡°Father, I am only unable to hold myself back from verifying my own guesses and instincts, that is all. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do anything dangerous or some urgent and important matter. So you should just let me go by myself. After today¡¯s ceremony, the rest of the Yun Family are definitely still agitated and restless. Moreover, Grandfather¡¯s body has only just been properly returned home and everyone must be waiting for Father toe home and organize things. It is definitely not the time for you to leave the city.¡±

    ¡°But right now, Duke Huai Pce hates you to the very bone, and the seven Guardian Families, along with many of the Duke Pce, harbor ill-will towards you as well. If you go all by yourself... it is simply too dangerous. How about letting Mothere with you as well?¡± Mu Yurou said in a voice full of worry.

    Yun Che knew that they would definitely be worried over his safety and said with a rxed expression, ¡°Please do not worry, it isn¡¯t so easy for others to follow or detect me.¡±

    Once his voice fell, he withdrew his presence and quietly activated ¡°Hidden Flowing Lightning¡±. In an instant, his profound energy aura was like smoke being dissipated by a breeze; it swiftly weakened, and within the span of two short breaths... his aura actually disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s mouth gaped open and he was unable to close it for a good long while. The gazes of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou also trembled as shock spread across their faces.

    ¡°Ah, ah... this... this... Big Brother¡¯s profound energy aura actually... actuallypletely disappeared!¡± Xiao Yun yelled in a low voice as his eyes widened into saucers. Yun Che was clearly standing in front of him, yet he couldn¡¯t feel a single wisp of profound energying from him... He closed his eyes but he actually could not even detect Yun Che¡¯s existence. It was as if the Yun Che standing in front of him was only an illusionary shadow.

    Despite Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s cultivations, they could only feel a faint sliver of energy that could only be described as a ¡®silk thread¡¯, and this was despite them focusing on detecting him. Furthermore, Yun Che was only three steps away from them... this degree of concealment, if it were in a normal situation, even if Yun Che was hidden within a thirty meter radius from them, they still might not be able to detect him... Even if they were mighty practitioners at the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    Yun Che faintlyughed and said, ¡°This profound art is called ¡®Hidden Flowing Lightning¡¯ and it can almost perfectly conceal one¡¯s presence. Furthermore, activating it uses very little energy. After all, its method of profound energy concealment is not through forcible suppression; instead, it locks one¡¯s energy within the body and does not interfere with your profound strength at all. So even when you are being concealed, you can always exert your full strength if you have to.¡±

    ¡°To think that this world actually had such a unfathomable divine skill!¡± Yun Qinghong could not help but exim. Despite the heights he had scaled and all that he had seen and heard, this was the first time he had seen such a powerful concealment technique in his life. At the same time, his concern over Yun Che¡¯s safety had been reduced by a great deal.

    ¡°Since you are so insistent, go ahead with your ns. Just remember to prioritize your safety and go ande back swiftly.¡± Yun Qinghong did not try to restrain Yun Che any further. In these short three months that he had known him, he hade to understand that Yun Che was not someone who let others easily interfere with his decisions. Moreover, in regards to Yun Che, he had long ago already formed a confidence in him that even exceeded the confidence that he had in himself.

    ¡°Father, Mother, do not worry. Do not forget, I also have the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven that was given to me by Grandfather, so even if I really encounter any danger, with it around, nothing will happen to me,¡± Yun Che said with a rxed expression.

    Mu Yurou¡¯s face was still filled with worry, but she no longer tried to persuade Yun Che to do otherwise. She simply said in a soft voice, ¡°With this concealment ability of yours, it would actually be safer for you to travel on your own... Ah, even though Mother believes that you will definitely note to harm, but... I just can¡¯t stop worrying...¡±

    ¡°Now, now. That¡¯s enough. Che¡¯er is far more incredible than we had ever imagined,¡± Yun Qinghong consoled Mu Yurou as he patted her shoulders. After that, he suddenly took a step forward and pressed his finger in the spot between Yun Che¡¯s brows. Following a sh of dull purple profound light, he slowly retracted his hand and a clear image appeared in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This is where Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is located and what its entrance looks like.¡± Yun Qinghong said, ¡°Once you have reached that ce, if the sealing profound formation is still there, then you should make haste and return. If the sealing profound formation has disappeared... you must definitely not make any reckless moves, and you must send a sound transmission to me at first notice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    ¡°Also...¡± Yun Qinghong hesitated for a moment but continued speaking anyways, ¡°Even though I have absolute confidence in your ability to protect yourself... even if it is for the sake of not letting your mother worry, send a sound transmission back to us every hour. If I have not received your sound transmission for more than an hour, I will immediately make my way to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I will definitely not forget Father¡¯s words,¡± Yun Che nodded his head once more. He knew that even if he had full confidence in himself and even if he had just demonstrated the mighty Hidden Flowing Lightning ability, they would still worry about him regardless... because they were his father and mother.

    ¡°Then go,¡± Yun Qinghong said as he nodded with a faint smile. Those ordinary and light-hearted words pierced the depth of his heart and carried an inexplicable warmth, causing his heart to warm all over.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Xiao Yun, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± said Yun Che as he rose into the air and spun around, and before anyone could feel a trace of profound energy in the air, he was already thirty meters away.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you have to be careful!¡±

    As she watched Yun Che¡¯s figure swiftly vanish into the night, the hand that Mu Yurou used to hold Yun Qinghong¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened, ¡°Husband, Che¡¯er, he will definitely be... okay, right...¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, he is only going to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to confirm his suspicions, he¡¯s not going there to fight anyone. Besides, his ability is probably even stronger than what we have seen or imagined so far, so he definitely won¡¯t be in any danger,¡± Yun Qinghong said as heforted her.

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just that...¡± Mu Yurou raised her hand and pressed it against her chest while she said rather despondently, ¡°It¡¯s just that my heart is still beating really quickly and I just have this feeling that...¡±

    ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Yun Qinghong said while smiling, ¡°Our child has already returned for three months. Now that he¡¯s left for a short period of time, your heart has been reduced to aplete mess. Don¡¯t worry, Che¡¯er will return almost as soon as he went. All we need to do is go home and calmly wait for his return. You never know, he might even be back before midnight.¡±

    In order to be as stealthy as possible, Yun Che only traveled at half of his maximum speed, but that was definitely not a slow speed. Under the cover of night and using the Hidden Mirage Lightning to conceal his figure, he traveled in towards the location that Yun Qinghong had detailed for him, and pressed westward.

    ¡°Why is your heart suddenly so set on that Little Demon Empress?¡± Jasmine asked all of the sudden, ¡°Is it once again because she is a beauty? So it caused your base, lecherous instincts to stir once more?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s body fiercely contort in midair. He yelled in a low voice, ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s because nothing must happen to the Little Demon Empress! If not, the current situation in Demon Imperial City will be thrown intoplete upheaval. The Duke Pces and Guardian Families aligned with Duke Huai Pce will be on cloud nine, whereas my Yun Family will definitely have to endure a miserable and heavy oppression. Before long, there may even be a possibility that the Yun Family will no longer exist... This thing must definitely nevere to pass.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s only a guess, it¡¯s highly likely that it will concern the life and death of the Little Demon Empress. No matter what, I need to confirm it because I will not risk even the slightest chance of it happening!¡±

    Even though Yun Che had exined it in an iparably sincere manner, and his argument was sound and logical, Jasmine still replied with a disdainful coldugh, ¡°Hmph, and is the fact that you saw her naked body also one of those important reasons?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che was clear that his status as a ¡°lecher¡± in Jasmine¡¯s heart was something that was impossible to erase. He chose not to bicker with her any further, and instead looked forward while thinking carefully to himself: Could it be... that ¡°it¡± was also part of the reason... After all, he had certainly taken full advantage of her that night... Cough...

    ¡°There is a piece of good news that I want to tell you,¡± Jasmine said in a nd voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Half of the devilish poison within my soul has already been cleansed.¡±

    ¡°Half? Is that true?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s spirit was shaken and joy involuntarily lit up on his face.

    From Yun Che¡¯s tone, Jasmine could tell that he was subconsciously happy about it. She let out a light sigh and continued, ¡°From the time I have known you until now, it has already been six years. The devilish poison in my body is without a doubt the deadliest poison in the boundless universe, yet half of it was purged within a short six year period... The Sky Poison Pearl is indeed worthy of its name. Hmph, and if not for the fact that I was frequently and personally forced to act, it might have taken a lot shorter than that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yun Che said as he rejoiced, ¡°The less the devilish poison there is left in your body, the easier it is for the Sky Poison Pearl to suppress and cleanse it. To go from the state of having the poison inundate your body to only half of it being left in your body in less than six years, the remaining half should only require about two to three years to bepletely cleansed away.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jasmine gave a dryugh as her eyes narrowed, ¡°Given the speed at which the Sky Poison Pearl has cleansed the poison, the remaining half should only require about a year or so to bepletely purged from my system... Of course, that is with the condition that I don¡¯t use my profound energy at all during this period of time!¡±

    ¡°One year?¡± This was indeed good news. ¡°So this means that you will be able to make a full recovery one year from now?¡±

    ¡°Far from it!¡± Jasmine replied with a coldugh, ¡°It will only mean that the devilish poison will bepletely cleansed in a year¡¯s time! Don¡¯t forget, right now, I am only a spirit body that needs to be attached to your lifeline and your body in order to exist! If I want to make a full recovery, I need a profound core that is of the Tyrant Profound Realm or higher, thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and also the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten all of this?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± Yun Che said hurriedly. ¡°What I meant was that once the devilish poison is purged from your system, does it mean that you can use your profound energy anytime you want?¡±

    ¡°...That is right,¡± Jasmine replied in a voice that was devoid of all emotion or color. ¡°Are you preparing to borrow my power recklessly, without restraint when that timees?¡±

    ¡°No, not really.¡± Yun Che said, ¡°I am just thinking if you will be able to search for the Purple Veined Divine Crystal and the Netherworld Udumbara Flower by yourself when that timees... After all, you are so powerful. If you searched for it yourself, you would definitely find it much faster than I would.¡±

    ¡°I cannot.¡± Jasmine said indifferently, ¡°My soul is not attached to you in such a simple manner, but it is actually entangled with your lifeline. Before my body is reconstituted, I will not be able to stray too far away from you or leave you for too long! If not, the strength of my spirit will irreversibly weaken.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Yun Che let out a small sigh of relief.

    Jasmine, ¡°??¡±

    ¡°I am just afraid that one year from now, I might wake up one day only to find that you have quietly left by yourself. If that were to happen... I would definitely be very lonely and sad,¡± Yun Che said gently as he looked forward.

    Jasmine gave a coldugh, ¡°These kind of words that are used to coax girls, did you actually vainly think that it would have any effect on me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, once I have made aplete recovery, I will indeed leave immediately. However, you do not need to worry; I won¡¯t quietly slink away. Before I leave, I will do as I had promised you before and I will impart my Star God Profound Art to you... After all, I am your master, and it was also you who saved my life.¡±

    ¡°At that time, whether it is in Illusory Demon Realm or in Profound Sky Continent, no one will be able to be your opponent and you can live apletely carefree life. You can show off to your heart¡¯s content and if you want anyone to bow their head towards you, they will have no choice but toply. You will have as many women as your heart desires... But after that, we will naturally not owe each other a single thing and we will never meet again.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The night breeze weed him as it brought faint refreshment. Jasmine¡¯s words clearly told him: The day that she made a full recovery would also be the day that she would make him unrivaled under the heavens... These were four words that seemed to spring from the depths of pure fantasy. Since Jasmine was the one who said it, it was true beyond a shadow of a doubt. But this did not bring any joy to Yun Che, nor did it make a smile bloom on his face. He did not speak any further; instead, he weed the night breeze and headed directly westward, and before he knew it, he had already left the confines of Demon Imperial City.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 591 - Little Demon Empress Crisis

    <b>Chapter 591 - Little Demon Empress¡¯ Crisis</b>

    The sky grew darker and darker. The night was exceptionally dark today and no stars could be seen in the night sky. A dark cloud floated by, covering up the crescent moon. In an instant, the entire world became as dark as ck ink, and when one stretched out his hand, he could not see his fingers. Even the air became exceptionally heavy... as though it was using the surrounding darkness to predict something.

    ¡°Tonight really is overwhelmingly dark,¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. As he looked into the sky, the cloudyer was not dense, which signified that there was also almost no chance of rain.

    After some time, the clouds that shrouded the moon slowly floated away and dim moonlight shone down. In front of Yun Che, the figures of two towering peaks appeared vaguely in the distance. Under the darkness of the sky, they looked like two giants that depended on each other to stand.

    The entrance to Golden Crow Lightning me Valleyid where the two towering peaks crossed paths. In the area fifty kilometers around it, there was no sign of humans, and only a few profound beasts were seen.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there!¡± Yun Che called out in a low voice. His body started to descend, his speed slowed down, his aura weakened greatly, and even his eyebrows knitted slightly.

    From the message Yun Qinghong had sent to his mind, he learned that the seal at the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was personally set up by the soul of the Golden Crow. The profound formation was thirty meters tall and was constantly emitting a golden profound glow and a scorching aura.

    In the darkness of the night, even if one was several kilometers away, the golden glow of the profound formation should be exceptionally eye-catching. However, from what Yun Che could see, there was only a patch of darkness between the two peaks and not one bit of the golden profound formation could be seen.

    Which meant that... the profound formation that sealed Golden Crow Lightning me Valley had indeed been broken!!

    ¡°Looks like what I predicted had indeede true. The Little Demon Empress had indeede to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... And there was indeed a way to forcefully break the seal to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley,¡± Yun Che muttered.

    It was also obvious that after the seal to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley had been broken, it would not recover immediately, and people that cameter could freely enter as well.

    Yun Che took out a Sound Transmission Jade and was about to inform Yun Qinghong of the news that Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s profound formation had been broken, but just as he was about to talk, he put down the Sound Transmission Jade and said to himself, ¡°I better go closer to confirm things.¡±

    Yun Che closed the distance quickly and soon, he could see the entrance to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley in front of him. He could clearly feel that the surrounding air was bing hotter and hotter, and when he was one and a half kilometers away, the scorching heat had be unbearable for any normal human. Then, Jasmine suddenly said, ¡°Quick, get down; there¡¯s someone at the entrance.¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Che quickly descended from midair and slowly walked to the entrance. Using Hidden Flowing Lightning, he became silent. Previously, even the Little Demon Empress could not detect his existence when he was close by, not to mention other people.

    Every time his proficiency in the Great Way of the Buddha increased, the sensitivities of Yun Che¡¯s five senses increased. Stopping one kilometer away, he stood behind a huge boulder as he looked across the darkness and indeed, at the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, he clearly saw the figure of a person.

    Although he could not see the person¡¯s face clearly, this person did not withhold his aura and from the profound aura, Yun Che felt a sense of familiarity.

    This aura, this slight pressure, was not foreign. This person was...

    Yun Che thought for a short while before his heart stirred fiercely¡ª¡ª

    Hui Ran!!!

    Duke Huai¡¯s eldest son, the strongest of the Illusory Demon Seven Scions... The one he beat miraculously during the ceremony by sending him flying with one swing of his sword!!!

    Why would he be here....

    Yun Che thought for a while before his heart sank... Hui Ran appearing here could only mean one thing. The members of Duke Huai Pce had, as he feared, learned of the actions of the Little Demon Empress and had entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley after the Little Demon Empress had entered!

    Their motive was obviously to kill the Little Demon Empress at such an excellent ce like Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!!

    To perform such an act, nothing could be leaked and there must be no signs of the act. Therefore, the ones who performed the act must be the ones Duke Huai trusted the most... As such, his immediate rtives would naturally be involved!

    Father or son!

    To ensure that the assassination was sessful, it was definitely not possible with Duke Huai alone. Then, the person Duke Huai would most likely bring along would definitely be his father who had disappeared for a long time, but was most likely be hiding behind the scenes and was at the pinnacle of profound cultivation... Duke Ming!

    Hui Ran was obviously here to act as a lookout! To prevent anyone from approaching and realizing that Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s seal had been broken... If he could defeat this person, he would definitely silence him, and even if he couldn¡¯t, he would clearly know who had approached.

    Yun Che hid his body again, took out the Sound Transmission Jade and sent a sound transmission to Yun Qinghong, ¡°Unfortunately, my guess was right... The profound formation to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley has been opened. Duke Huai Pce¡¯s Hui Ran is guarding the entrance.¡±

    When he finished speaking, Yun Che kept the Sound Transmission Jade... He believed that when Yun Qinghong heard this, he would definitely rush over immediately.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jasmine asked.

    Yun Che thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll guard here for now. Even if I disregard Duke Ming and Duke Huai, I¡¯m also unable to beat Hui Ran. The only thing I can do now is to observe and wait for Father and Grandfather to arrive.¡±

    ¡°However, what Grandfather said previously is true. The Little Demon Empress definitely won¡¯t let down her guard so easily. After leaving the pce, she most definitely rushed towards Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land that is within the depths of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Even if the people from Duke Huai Pce reacted right away, it would not be possible for them to chase up to her. Within the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, the Little Demon Empress would not encounter any danger. When her bloodline has been awakened, even if Duke Ming personally attacked, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to kill her.¡±

    After saying these, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows did not rx but knitted even more tightly.

    ¡°Oh? Is it?¡± Jasmine snorted, ¡°After saying all this, you don¡¯t find anything wrong? How smart are Duke Huai and Duke Ming who are always behind the scenes. How would they not think of something your grandfather thought of! They¡¯re able to predict the Little Demon Empress¡¯ movement and chase her to this ce, so isn¡¯t it obvious that, just as you were afraid of, they had already learned numerous secrets about the Demon Emperor¡¯s n? What they know would definitely be much more than what your grandfather knows! If it were just like you had said, why would they chase to this ce knowing fully well that it would be a waste of energy... and even leave one person to stand guard at the entrance!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were also what Yun Che had been wondering about. She stopped for a moment, changing the tone in her voice, and she coldlyughed, ¡°Regarding the bloodline of the Golden Crow, I just remembered something interesting.¡±

    ¡°Something interesting? What?¡± Yun Che was stunned.

    ¡°In the world that I was in, there¡¯s an astral ne called ¡®me God¡¯s Realm.¡¯ That ce is dominated by mes and the people there all seeded the bloodline and strength of fire beasts from the Primordial Era. There were me qilins, azure divine birds, zhurongs, nine-tailed divine foxes, scarlet sables... Almost all the legacy of the me-type divine beasts from the Primordial Era were concentrated in the ¡®me God¡¯s Realm.¡¯ Above them were the three strongest me forces which naturally were the races of the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix, and Golden Crow, which possessed the supreme me divine powers and bloodline!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve once said before, among the three me supremes, although the Golden Crow is rankedst, if one were solely judging based on the might of the mes, the Golden Crow would be the strongest. However, within the me God¡¯s Realm, thebined strength of the Golden Crows is far inferior to that of the Vermillion Bird and the Phoenix; not even half of theirs! Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°...Could it be that the Golden Crow mes are too intense? Not only is it intractable, it would harm one¡¯s body?¡± Yun Che thought for a while and replied. Because Jasmine had once said simr words to him. Furthermore, within the Illusory Demon Realm, the purest heirs of the Golden Crow, the Demon Emperors, only had a very short lifespan. After their bloodline awakened, they could only live for more than a thousand years. In addition, no Demon Empress managed to live past a thousand years.

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right.¡± Jasmine said, ¡°Within the me God¡¯s Realm, men who cultivated the Golden Crow mes usually had lifespans that were half of those who cultivated the Vermillion Bird and the Phoenix mes! Females who cultivated the Golden Crow me had half the lifespan of males who did so. They were even often subjected to the pain of the me burning their hearts!!!¡±

    ¡°This is because the Golden Crow me is the most supreme Yang me and it does not allow the existence of even one bit of Yin energy! The more pure the Golden Crow bloodline, the more true this is! The vitality of women is innately Yin. If one bore the bloodline of the Golden Crow and cultivated the strength of the Golden Crow, wouldn¡¯t the Golden Crow me harm their vitality?!¡±

    Yun Che looked up vigorously, ¡°Jasmine, what do you mean... by saying all this?¡±

    Jasmineughed coldly, ¡°What I meant is that if that was the case for the women in me God¡¯s Realm, for the Little Demon Empress who possessed an ordinary body, simply inheriting the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline would cause her excruciating pain. For them, the so-called awakening of the bloodline simply means obtaining a pure drop of blood from the soul of the Golden Crow. Heh, she¡¯s merely a woman; if she were to obtain a pure drop of blood from the Golden Crow Ancestor, then, no matter how hard she tried to resist and withstand, her vitality would be burnt up within a year!¡±

    ¡°If she were still a virgin and still possessed her vital yin, she would not even survive past a month!¡±

    ¡°What!!¡± Jasmine¡¯s words caused Yun Che to be deeply shocked and he nearly shouted out loud.

    Jasmine then continued, ¡°However, if the soul of the Golden Crow has some brains, it would not do the stupid thing of wasting the precious Golden Crow blood on a woman! Even if Little Demon Empress managed to see the soul of the Golden Crow, she would most likely be chased out.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°!!¡±

    Yun Che was greatly shocked... Jasmine¡¯s words definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong! But if this were all true, then the Little Demon Empress¡¯ attempt to awaken her bloodline would only end in failure! Even if she were to reach the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, the only result would be her being chased away by the soul of Golden Crow... Because even he would not believe that a divine beast which had its own will, such as the soul of the Golden Crow, would choose to waste its bloodline on a sessor that would quickly perish after receiving it.

    Then, unable to awaken her bloodline, she would soon encounter Duke Huai who entered after her...

    Yun Che stood up immediately and did not hide his action one bit. Even his profound aura was released without restraint. He instantly swept up a storm and rushed straight to the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    ¡°Who goes there!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s action had undoubtedly caught the attention of Hui Ran who stood up intensely, releasing an aura of dismay which condensed the air within a radius of thirty meters.

    ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Jasmine asked displeasingly.

    ¡°Obviously, I need to rush in!¡± Yun Che said as he gritted his teeth, ¡°If all of this is real... the Little Demon Empress would be in great danger. There¡¯s no time left to wait for Father and Grandfather! No matter what, the Little Demon Empress cannot perish. Otherwise, the Yun Family would be doomed!¡±

    ¡°With your strength now, what use is there even if you were to rush in? Regarding people who have the ability to kill the Little Demon Empress, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them for even a breath of time.¡±

    ¡°...If I can find her and she isn¡¯t dead yet, then I¡¯ll have a n! Hong¡¯er,e out!¡±

    Yun Che howled as a red radiance shed in his hand and the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared in his hand. Without even a word of greeting, the sword smashed straight at Hui Ran.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 592 - Duke Ming Appears

    <strong>Chapter 592 - Duke Ming Appears</strong>

    Boom!!

    A loud noise suddenly exploded within the deathly silence of the night. A violent flow of air that was more ferocious than a storm swept all around, and scorching Phoenix mes shot into the sky. The mes spread and clearly illuminated the two people¡¯s faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s... you!!!¡± Although Hui Ran immediately recovered and stood firmly after he was sent flying by a swing of Yun Che¡¯s sword, his arms were still severely numb and his muscles shrieked in pain uncontrobly. Seeing that the person who suddenly appeared was Yun Che, he immediately swept around himself with a peculiar gaze before quickly searching behind Yun Che.

    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s only me,¡± Yun Che rxingly said, lifting the Heaven Smiting Sword. When he attacked Hui Ran just now, he also suffered the recoil due to Hui Ran¡¯s strength. Although he looked to have gained the advantage... Hui Ran had blocked his blow with just one arm.

    The profound strength of someone in the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, along with powerful profound arts and a shocking physique... His strength was truly frightening.

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Hui Ran to be shocked for a moment, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Changing the tone of his voice, he shouted, ¡° You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Courting death? Hahahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed madly in disdain, ¡°Is some trash who was beaten by me in three moves worthy of saying those two words in front of me?¡±

    Hui Ran was someone who was extremely arrogant, and looked at everyone else in disdain. And for someone like that, he was easily angered as well. Expectedly, just one sentence of disregard caused the aura around Hui Ran to increase tremendously. His bloodshot eyes made him seemed as though he was a devil that came from hell, as he said angrily, ¡°Yun... Che! This duke will personally turn you into minced meat!!!¡±

    After the ceremony had ended, Duke Huai had personally said that no matter how much he had wanted Yun Che to die, he could not touch Yun Che. However, Yun Che had appeared at a ce where no one was allowed toe on this night and even insulted him... No matter what, he was going to torture him to death tonight!

    Yun Che wagged his finger in contempt, ¡°Tsk, tsk. You really are useless, you so-called prince of a Duke Pce. Your father and grandfather had wanted you to stand guard to prevent any idents. If you had really attacked, heh, aren¡¯t you afraid that themotion would spread to Illusory Demon Realm? At that time, when everyone gathered to figure out what happened, the n to kill the Little Demon Empress might end in failure.

    When the enraged Hui Ran that was about to attack had heard what Yun Che had said, his pupils shrunk in shock... He was shocked that Yun Che had figured out their Duke Pce¡¯s n and even more shocked that he had mentioned the word ¡°grandfather!¡±

    His grandfather, Duke Ming... was their Duke Pce¡¯s biggest trump card and well-kept secret for the past hundred years! This was a secret that no one had managed to see through!

    Tonight, the Yun Che in front of him... had figured it out in one go.

    Never mind Hui Ran, if Duke Huai had heard these words, he would be greatly shocked as well.

    Yun Che¡¯s initial words were meant to cause Hui Ran to be angry, and histter words were to test him while he was still enraged. From the change in Hui Ran¡¯s expression and eyes, Yun Che was shocked as well... Because from Hui Ran¡¯s reaction, it was proven that the frightening guess of ¡°Duke Ming¡± being involved had be reality!

    If Duke Ming was involved, then Little Demon Empress¡¯ fate was... absolute demise!

    He could not wait any longer.

    Hui Ran, was now standing in front of him, letting out a strong killing intent which shot to the skies, ¡°You know too much... You must die!¡±

    Boom!!

    The boulders surrounding Hui Ran were shattered and the ground cracked. Following the ignition of the crimson-ck mes on his body, a thick, dark chain appeared in his hand, and at the ends of the chain were two huge, round hammers that were filled with spikes!

    Meteor hammer... and it was a twin meteor hammer!

    A meteor hammer was a very lethal weapon that was extremely difficult to handle. However, with Hui Ran¡¯s physique and strength, the meteor hammer is his hand would undoubtedly be nightmarishly powerful.

    ¡°Be careful, this twin meteor hammer of his... each hammer weighs at least fifty thousand kilograms!¡± Jasmine warned.

    Each hammer was no less than fifty thousand kilograms, and adding up the two, their weight was nearly that of the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hands!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I don¡¯t have time to waste on him now!¡± Yun Che muttered, and just when he had finished speaking to Jasmine, Hui Ran swung his arm and a meteor hammer that carried crimson-ck mes flew violently at Yun Che... Wherever it went, the air distorted vigorously and the ground below sunk madly. The surrounding boulders of numerous hundred kilograms all disappeared like bubbles being popped.

    Even with Yun Che¡¯s physique, if he were to be hit by the hammer, it would not be easy to bear.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze focused as he retreated. However, he did not avoid or dodge, and instead swung his sword at the meteor hammer.

    BOOOM!!!!

    With a loud bang, Yun Che retreated in panic. His arms that held the Heaven Smiting Sword was feeling numb and yet, the corners of his mouth revealed a satisfied smile... Hui Ran, who wielded the frightening meteor hammer, was sent flying into the air when it collided with the sword. The meteor hammer¡¯s surface seemed to have been branded with an indentation.

    ¡°Wha... What!¡± Hui Ran was extremely shocked. His meteor hammer had been forged with ava core made of ¡°me Devil Heart Shattering Steel¡± which possessed the strength to destroy mountains. Ever since he had started using it, nobody below the Sovereign Profound Realm dared to face it head on. This swing had been made out of rage, and he had used nearly eighty percent of his strength. He originally thought that he would see images of Yun Che¡¯s arms shattering, yet, he had never imagined that when his meteor hammer collided with Yun Che¡¯s great sword... he would be the one sent flying.

    Besides being shocked, Hui Ran was furious. In front of his eyes, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword had already arrived instantly, bringing along zing phoenix mes. He stared widely and howled. His Fallen me surged in an instant and the twin meteor hammers swung in unison, which made them seem like two me Devils that came from hell as they smashed forward.

    ¡°Go... and... die!!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    With a loud bang, all the dark clouds in the sky scattered, and within a three kilometer radius, the earth waspletely overturned. Crimson-ck mes filled the entire sky and the entire scene looked as though doomsday had arrived... Under such catastrophic strength, the greatsword that had infused with Phoenix me shattered into numerous tiny fragments right in front of Hui Ran¡¯s eyes and disappeared from sight.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure disappeared with it.

    Taking where Hui Ran stood as the center, a massive, deep pit that spanned farther than three kilometers appeared. In the air, there were shattered ming rocks raining down. Grabbing his meteor hammer, Hui Ran had an extremely downcast expression, and after five breaths of time, he had finally reacted. What he had shattered just now was obviously just Yun Che¡¯s profound handle!

    And Yun Che had used that opportunity and snuck into Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s entrance!

    He turned and looked towards the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley but did not give chase. His face revealed a cold smile as heughed, ¡°Idiot... With your speed, if you wanted to run, this duke might not be able to kill you! However, you chose to court death yourself...¡±

    ¡°Then, you shall be the Little Demon Empress¡¯panion in death!!¡±

    Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, Core Region

    ¡°Princess Caiyi, it¡¯s been a hundred and fifty years, how have you been. Oh no, I guess I should address you as... Little Demon Empress!¡±

    The man was of medium stature, looked elegant and handsome, and his face was rather pale. Overall, he looked as though he was a weak schr, yet he was emitting an extremely frightening pressure from his entire body.

    The world of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was shrouded in exploding mes and the constant rumble of thunder. At every corner, a disastrous elemental storm was present. However, around him, it was frighteningly silent and there was no sign of any mes or lightning. There did not even seem to be any trace of airflow. His hair and sleeves were all still... just like his surroundings, where his frightening aura seemed to have condensed the air around him.

    He was dressed in a red robe and looked to be only around thirty years old. Standing in front of Duke Huai, he seemed to be even younger than Duke Huai. Furthermore, the Duke Huai who usually treated everyone indifferently and was feared by many others not only stood upright behind him, but he also had a posture of respect.

    The Little Demon Empress stared closely at this person, as her expression and gaze changed, revealing the shock and horror in her heart.

    Within the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, she did not obtain a desirable result and was expelled by the soul of the Golden Crow. Without much hesitation, she swiftly returned because she could guess what Duke Huai would do if he had predicted her course of actions, and at the same time, she had a bad feeling... There was only an entrance to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley and no exits. The only way to exit from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was to wait for one to be forcibly expelled a dayter when the seal was reactivated.

    However, since the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal had a way to allow her to enter forcefully, it must also have a way for her to leave as well... But, she had to get back to the ce she entered from first.

    When she was flying back to the core region of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, she saw Duke Huai... Regarding Duke Huai¡¯s appearance, she was already well-prepared and was not surprised. However, she never expected the person that apanied Duke Huai!

    He was a person that has disappeared for a hundred and fifty years without a word!

    ¡°Duke... Ming!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ chest rose intensely. For this person to suddenly appear here today along with Duke Huai, she would not naively believe that he was here to wee her. At that instant, in her shock, she had finally understood facts that she had previously dared not to believe.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred and fifty years, but your highness still looks the same,¡± Duke Ming spoke with a slight and gentle smile. If it were not for the frightening flow of air, anyone who saw that smile would feel that the smile was like a warm spring breeze, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Although your highness possessed the purest of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, even if you forcefully seal your vital Yin and maintained your body in a youth-like state, the feeling of the bloodline eating away at your body must be unbearable. It must be hard on you to bear it all these years. Although the Little Demon Emperor died early, there are many men within Illusory Demon Realm. You could have found any of them to release your vital yin and livefortably for the past hundred years. Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Duke Ming and Duke Huai bothughed hysterically. Their words of insult had caused any hope within the Little Demon Empress to shatter as she continued staring closely at Duke Ming... Staring at this person that her father used to trust and value; this person that she herself used to greatly respect. In her heart, her anger was like a volcano that was exploding crazily.

    She also clearly knew how frightening Duke Ming¡¯s profound strength actually was... Then, he was the third strongest person in the entire Illusory Demon Realm behind the Demon Emperor and Demon King.

    However, now that both the Demon Emperor and Demon King had passed on, he had be the undisputed number one within Illusory Demon Realm! Within a hundred fifty years, his strength had obviously risen greatly. Under the effect of his profound energy, even at the Little Demon Empress¡¯ level, her body was frozen cold and her chest felt a suffocating pressure.

    ¡°Duke Ming, you have hidden very well.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze was like an ice cold sword and golden mes had already ignited on her hand which was holding the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 593 - Life and Death Battle!

    <strong>Chapter 593 - Life and Death Battle!</strong>

    Yun Che shot like an arrow towards the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, and suddenly the space in front of him distortedpletely. Once the darkness had dissipated, what presented itself before his eyes was a world where scarlet fire and purple lightning wreakedplete havoc.

    The outside world waspletely enshrouded by the ink-ck curtain of night, but there was not a hint of darkness here. Wherever he looked, he saw raging volcanoes and boilingva. These volcanoes were grouped inconceivably tightly together, and while their heights differed wildly, each and every one of them burned with a bright red me. There were some as tall as three thousand meters, and they seemed like huge me devils which set the heavens aze.

    The earth was so hot that it had turned red and every grain of sand released a shocking temperature. If a normal person came here, they would burn to cinders in the span of a few breaths. Yet the sky was a deep purple color, as storm clouds howled like furious devil gods, and every now and then the ground was struck with thunderbolts that shook the heavens and the earth.

    Boom!!

    A bolt of lightning that was several tens of meters thick exploded in front of Yun Che as it instantly cleaved a volcano in two. Countless volcanic rocks and magma flew through the air... This scene, which would terrify anyone who witnessed it, was instead extremelymonce here.

    ¡°The degree of activity of the fire and lightning element in this ce exceeds what I had anticipated. No wonder it was able to be the highest level training ground within Illusory Demon Realm,¡± Jasmine said in a nd voice as she observed the vibrations of the spirit energy around her. She let out a soft sigh and said in a seemingly disdainful, yet astonished voice, ¡°The fire spirits and lightning spirits birthed in this ce aren¡¯t bad at all; at the very least, they are not of the lowest grade.¡±

    Yun Che swept his eyes across the world in front of him and he did not let his guard down at all, but there was no indication that Hui Ran had run in after behind him. He turned around, and to his amazement, what he saw was the same boundless crimson world that he had seen in front of him... There was no trace of an exit, not even anything simr to a teleportation profound formation.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Yun Che said as his brows furrowed, ¡°Could it be that we can only enter from the entrance, but we cannot exit from the same ce?¡±

    ¡°This ce is the same as the Heaven Basin Secret Realm and the Primordial Profound Ark. It is a small world and itsws are not the same as those of the outside world, but neither of thesews interfere with each other. That entrance was only a spatial profound formation that was meant to send you into this world. As for exiting this ce, if you do not have any special method, you can only wait for the energy field of this world to expel you from this ce.¡±

    ¡°That is also the reason that Hui Ran person did not think of chasing you inside.¡±

    After hearing Jasmine¡¯s words, Yun Che suddenly recalled what Yun Qinghong had told him before. That one would be expelled from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley twenty-four hours after entering it, unless one died in this ce... this condition was indeed exactly the same as the Heaven Basin Secret Realm and the Primordial Profound Ark.

    The reason why Hui Ran did not follow him inside was because he was scared that even though it was easy to enter, he could not exit it as he pleased.

    Yun Che did not let go of the energy that he had gathered. He soared into the sky and immediately pushed his speed to its limit as he rushed crazily towards the west amidst the interweaving gleam of fire and lightning...

    A great number of fire and lightning spirits wandered and danced in front of him. Even though most of them were only as big as his palm, they released the aura of the Sky Profound Realm, and some even had an aura of the Emperor Profound Realm. asionally there would appear a high-grade spirit that would actually release the aura of the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    If one were able to subdue and refine these fire and lightning spirits, then they could be directly converted into one¡¯s own profound energy. Refining a low-grade Emperor profound fire spirit was equivalent to the result of many years of bitter cultivation for a normal Emperor Profound Realm practitioner!

    In order for these spirits to be born, some extremely exacting conditions had to be met. It was only in an environment where an element was extremely active and pure did they have a possibility of appearing. An example of such an environment would be the heart of a cier or the bottom of ake ofva, and even then, the chance of a spirit appearing was extremely low. Thus, even a low-grade elemental spirit could be sold for an astronomical fortune.

    But in this Golden Crow Lightning Valley, they appeared in groups and swarms.

    No wonder the power levels of those who lived in Demon Imperial City were so shocking. It was not surprising that since the Yun Family had been barred entry to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley for one hundred years, its power had weakened to an astonishing degree.

    However, Yun Che ignored all of these things and he tried his best to evade them instead, so he could avoid being attacked by them. Using the Extreme Mirage Lightning, before these lightning and fire spirits could approach, he was already long gone.

    He needed to immediately find the Little Demon Empress!!

    Before that happened... she must not die!

    Rumble... rumble... rumble....

    Yun Che had swiftly flown over hundreds of kilometers when he suddenly felt the air start to vibrate. This vibration did not happen every now and then; instead it steadily continued and it actually grew fiercer and fiercer as he pressed forward. His ears were barraged by the ceaseless explosions while thunderclouds above him stirred fiercely and in an agitated fashion.

    Boom!!!

    The sound came from an extremely distant location, yet an extremely heavy explosive sound reached all the way here. Yun Che focused his gaze towards the front... and in a faraway location of indeterminate distance, a scarlet-yellow cloud of smoke and a crimson-ck cloud of smoke soared into the sky. Smoke filled the skies, and below the smoke were two clusters of unimaginably far but brilliant pinpricks of firelight which hurt the eyes.

    That was....

    Yun Che fiercely ground his teeth and his profound energy swelled as he pushed the Extreme Mirage Lightning to its limit. His whole person seemed to morph into a meteor which streaked across the horizon, and he was so fast that he barely even left any afterimages behind.

    Boom!!

    Two clusters of fire collided in midair, yet it made a terrifying sound, as if two mountains were colliding violently against each other. In an instant, heaven and earth turned dark and the ground frantically broke apart and wasunched into the sky before being swiftly reduced into bits and specks of dust.... and the rocks here were definitely not normal rocks; they were high-grade profound stones which had not melted despite existing in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley for thest ten thousand years!

    In the sky, the scarlet-yellow mes and crimson-ck mes struggled to devour each other. Within the mes, two figures could be seen shing against each other like two streaking bolts of lightning. Every collision caused the sky and the earth to howl.

    The rocks below continued to break apart and volcanoes were beingpletely uprooted by the extremely terrifying energy that was being exerted. Fire and magma filled the sky as a bizarre red mist filled the sky and became thicker and thicker, to the point that a person would not even be able to see his own hand if he held out it in front of him.

    On the ground, a huge crater that was over three hundred meters wide had long ago formed... and the surface of the crater was as sleek as a mirror.

    This kind of power was much more fiercer than the explosion of any volcano.

    Because this was a life and death battle between Monarchs!

    Boom!!!

    Yet another explosion ripped through the air.

    The dazzling scarlet-yellow mes suddenly tore apart the seemingly demonic crimson-ck mes and rushed forward explosively, instantly engulfing one of the figures and sending that me-wreathed silhouette crashing into the ground.

    For an instant, the earth trembled and the winds and clouds scattered as a fire pir that was more than three hundred meters thick shot into the sky, traveling thousands of meters. In the distance, an immense mushroom cloud had risen into the sky and it did not dissipate for a long while.

    Underneath the mushroom cloud, the Little Demon Empress calmly floated in midair. Her grey robes gently swayed in the air as her long hair syed out behind her and her crystalline eyes were as dark and sinister as a death god¡¯s.

    In front of her, Duke Huai had flown up from the deep crater to meet her once more. Even though his expression was calm, and a faint cold smile still adorned his face, his appearance was extremely miserable. His embroidered clothes were riddled with thousands of holes and half of his hair had beenpletely scorched. His entire left hand had been severely burnt and two rivulets of blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.

    In the sky far above, Duke Ming stood by idly, his eyes faintly open, his expression tranquil and content. It was as if he was simply enjoying some beautiful scenery.

    ¡°Duke Huai, if it were just you alone, you would still not be worthy of taking this empress¡¯ life!¡± The Little Demon Empress voice was even deeper than the rumble of thunderclouds.

    ¡°Heh? Is that so?¡± Duke Huai wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth and he flew even higher at an even pace. His expression was not the least bit resentful as he said, ¡°Ah, the Little Demon Empress is indeed worthy of her reputation. Even though this duke had never believed that he was your opponent, I had never thought that you would actually be able to suppress me to such an extent! Thete stages of the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. You¡¯re no longer any inferior to the Yun Qinghong of twenty-five years ago; it truly brings tears of joy to this duke¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Heh, Little Demon Empress, you are after all thest remaining member of the line of the Demon Emperor. If you simply died like this, it would be such a waste. So before you die, why don¡¯t you let this duke y with you for a while... the longer you amuse me, the longer you¡¯ll live! Hahahahaha!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow bloodline was far purer than Duke Huai¡¯s, so the Golden Crow mes that she released would have a great suppressive effect. Therefore, even though their profound strength was equal, if they went all out, Duke Huai would definitely not be the Little Demon Empress¡¯ match... But the key qualifier was that the Little Demon Empress had to go all out!

    As heughed wildly, Duke Huai raised his hand and grasped a ming longsword that had appeared out of nowhere. The mes that engulfed the body of the de were definitely not the scarlet-yellow of the Golden Crow mes; instead the mes had the color of thick blood.

    Devil Blood Sword!!

    The blood mes spread over Duke Huai¡¯s body, causing his aura to fluctuate violently, and even turning his face into something horrifying and sinister. He wildly brandished the Blood Demon Sword and every sh produced a huge swathe of crimson-ck mes. These crimson-ck mes congealed together in mid-air, finally forming a three hundred meter tall giant me Devil.

    Duke Huai was the same as Hui Ye; he also cultivated the powerful Fallen me Devil Art. If Hui Ye could use the me devils, then it was natural that Duke Huai could do so as well... and his me devil was many, many times stronger than the me devil of Hui Ye.

    Duke Huai roared, and with a wave of his hand, the immense me devil let out a gloomy and sinister wail that seemed toe from the depths of hell as it fiercely threw itself at the Little Demon Empress.

    Just looking at that three hundred meter me devil would cause one to be scared witless. But the Little Demon Empress expression was as cold and calm as ake that had been sealed in ice, and not a single ripple appeared on her face. She raised her arm and her broad grey sleeves danced in the air, and in an instant all the fire,va, and volcanic rocks in a three thousand kilometer radius seemed toe to life and converge together in front of her... In the next instant, it congealed into a three hundred meter tall, thirty meter wide fire greatsword. As more and more fire and rock congregated together, it grew bigger and bigger, and a majestic, zing power seemed topletely envelop the sky and the earth.

    Duke Ming had not yet made a single move; instead he wanted the ill-matched Duke Huai to exchange blows with her first. The Little Demon Empress waspletely mystified by this... but at thiste hour, she was finally alerted to Duke Ming¡¯s terrifying intellect. As a person possessing such intellect, he naturally clearly understood the meaning of the phrase ¡®a long dy gives rise to many hitches.¡¯ He hade to take her life, an opportunity which would onlye along once every blue moon. So the wisest thing to do would be for him to personally attack with all of his power, so that he could kill with her within the shortest amount of time....

    He should have understood that the longer he dyed it, the more likely it was for an unforeseen event to ur! Once an ident urred, not only would he lose this extremely rare opportunity, but he would also expose himself and be put on the defensive.

    But Duke Ming was still doing what anyone would term as an extremely stupid action... He tasked Duke Huai with taking the Little Demon Empress life, while he just stood there idly watching, without even the slightest intention of taking action himself.

    Even though the Little Demon Empress had her suspicions, she did not have any idle time to consider them. Because even though her power was greater than that of Duke Huai, she definitely could not rx. It was hard for her to devote her attention to anything else as she faced off against a Duke Huai who was going all-out.

    Ssss!

    The me seal between the Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows suddenly shed with a golden-yellow light, and as she raised both her arms, the gigantic me sword shot forward as it rent the sky apart... Even though it looked like it was moving at a slow speed, it had directly stepped across dimensions and bored into the body of the onrushing giant me devil. The sword pierced through the me Devil¡¯s body without the least bit of resistance as it bore the gigantic Fallen me Devil God aloft and drove it into the sky.

    Boom...

    The ming greatsword which pierced the Fallen me Devil exploded and produced an extremely terrifying profound energy storm which descended with a huge explosion... The sound of the explosion was so huge that it sounded as if a star had exploded in mid-air.

    The howls of the struggling Fallen me Devil echoed across the sky, but within the span of a few short breaths, the Fallen me Devil had been blown apart and was swiftly reduced to a countless number of fire fragments which filled the atmosphere.

    The thunderclouds in the sky had disappeared... Or, it was more urate to say that, one could no longer see the sky as it waspletely filled with berserking Golden Crow mes. Apprehension finally appeared on Duke Huai¡¯s face as he retreated at the swiftest possible speed he could muster... Even though he had never thought that he was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ match, he had also never thought that she would be quite this powerful.

    At this time, Duke Ming, who had been standing by idly watching the show, revealed a sinister, cold smile as his eyes shed. Before anyone could observe his movements, a wild gale blew and his entire person seemed to vanish from its original spot... An afterimage that moved so swiftly that the naked eye was unable to capture appeared behind the Little Demon Empress¡¯ back.

    Even though the Little Demon Empress had easily broken apart Duke Huai¡¯s me Devil, she had put her all into that strike, not holding back in the slightest. Furthermore, Duke Ming¡¯s profound strength was superior to hers by half a realm, so it was only when Duke Ming was within thirty meters of her that she detected his presence... But by then, it was far toote.

    Bang!!!

    An extremely ear-piercing shattering sound ripped through the air as the space around the Little Demon Empress fractured in an instant. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal flew out, and under a strong attractive force, it instantly flew into Duke Ming¡¯s hand... At the same time, an extremely violent windstorm smashed into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body. The Little Demon Empress gave a low groan as she was smashed a hundred meters away before finallying to a halt.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 594 - Facing Duke Ming

    <strong>Chapter 594 - Facing Duke Ming</strong>

    ¡°Heh!¡± As he raised the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal that he grasped in his hand, Duke Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and disyed a nd and cid smile that would cause difort to anyone who gazed upon it.

    ¡°It has gone perfectly ording to my royal father¡¯s ns,¡± said Duke Huai, no longer trying to attack the Little Demon Empress. Instead, he sidled over to Duke Ming¡¯s side. Even though his body was covered in wounds, the smile he disyed was iparably self-satisfied.

    ¡°Your goal was... the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal!¡± The Little Demon Empress held a hand to her chest. Her expression may have been calm, but she radiated a bone-piercing killing intent that caused the air around her to freeze solid.

    Low-level profound practitioners used spatial rings as storage devices, but once one reached the rank of Monarch, one could open a personal dimensional pocket. One could store important objects in this dimensional pocket, so that these things would not be so easily lost or stolen like the objects in a dimensional ring.

    Stealing something from someone¡¯s dimensional pocket was far harder than killing that person... If one truly killed that person, his dimensional pocket would copse as well, and the items inside that pocket would either be ripped apart by the spatial energies or fall into the cracks between dimensions. Either way, those items would never appear again.

    The reason behind Duke Ming not personally taking action and letting Duke Huai attack was to take advantage of the instant when the Little Demon Empress would be powerless to defend herself once she had used her full force to deal with Duke Huai, and seize her dimensional pocket... stealing the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal thaty inside!

    ¡°You really need to thank this thing, because it has let you live until now,¡± said Duke Ming, dangling the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal in front of him. His voice was as tranquil as water, but it would cause the heart of anyone who heard it to palpitate, ¡°This duke knows that as long as a member of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n has it on their person, once they encounter any life-threatening situations, it will automatically drink your Demon Emperor blood to help you use the blood escape technique, and it can even help you directly leave this Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. The price would merely be the loss of some blood essence!¡±

    ¡°This duke has waited far too long for this day toe... so how could I give you such an opportunity?!!¡± Duke Ming grasped the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal tightly, and his normally cid smile finally turned rather sinister.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ face paled for an instant and she ground her teeth silently. She replied in a deep voice, ¡°You... Why do you know the secrets of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal?!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Duke Huai gave an unbridledugh, ¡°Little Demon Empress, the things that my royal father knows far exceeds what you have imagined! There are some secrets of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n that my royal father knows of that even you do not know!¡±

    ¡°This duke does not mind telling you that when the ceremony was suddenly stopped halfway, even though this duke suspected that you were going to do something, I did not have any clues to act upon. However, my royal father knew very clearly where you were headed all along... Because my royal father knew that you could use the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood within you to activate the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal and forcibly open the sealing profound formation that sealed Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... and once you were inside Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, you could use the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to force your way out as well.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But Little Demon Empress, it has to be said that your decision to halt the ceremony once you had received the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal so you could awaken your bloodline as soon as possible was truly a wise and brilliant choice. If not for the guidance of my royal father, this duke would not have even begun to guess it. Even if I had managed to deduce your actions, I would have arrived far toote... Because if you had truly awakened your bloodline, it would have caused a great hindrance to this duke.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s just too bad...¡± Duke Huai let a mocking grin form on his face, ¡°that in the end, you, the Little Demon Empress, are a mere woman! If a woman were to dare to awaken the Golden Crow bloodline, it would lead to only one result: death! From time immemorial, the Demon Emperor had always been a man, so no one had ever known about this particr detail. Even you direct inheritors of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline did not know... yet my royal father hadplete knowledge of it! So not only were you unable to fulfill your wishes bying here... you have even given us an incredible present!¡±

    ¡°You pitiful woman, how could you possibly think that you were my father¡¯s adversary?!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress tightly clenched her hands and both her small face and her lips had been drained of all color. But her eyes were filled with a nearly golden-colored firelight... in that moment, her fury and her profound energy were raised to their extremes.

    ¡°Without the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, whether by the blood escape or the dimensional escape... heh, you no longer have any possibility of leaving this ce alive,¡± Duke Ming said as his smile filled his face, and he extended his palm towards the Little Demon Empress. Within his palm, a small cluster of crimson-ck mes swayed, ¡°So now you can let go of everything and die... and when you reach the Yellow Springs, do not forget to help this duke send his regards to your pitiful royal father and royal brother... Oh?¡±

    Duke Ming¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and his head tilted and looked southward. A disdainfulugh escaped from his mouth after that, ¡°Oh? It seems like a little rat has scampered inside. Princess Caiyi, looks like your luck isn¡¯t so bad after all. Before you die, someone actually specially volunteered himself to be your burial partner.¡±

    After Duke Ming had said those words, both Duke Huai and the Little Demon Empress felt an aura approaching fast... It was definitely traveling at the speed of a Sovereign Profound Realm practitioner, but the aura being emitted was abnormally low... it was only at the Sky Profound Realm! At most, it was only at the peak of the Sky Profound Realm.

    An aura at the peak of the Sky Profound Realm, yet it disyed the speed of a low-level Monarch, and it was only one person... Whether it was the Little Demon Empress or Duke Huai, they had only seen this kind of person once in their life... Moreover, the rapidly approaching aura was not unfamiliar to them!

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Duke Huai violently swiveled his head and his face revealed a deeply incredulous expression.

    The elements in this ce were iparably active, so the rate at which Yun Che¡¯s Great Way of the Buddha absorbed the energy of heaven and earth was far faster than it was in the outside world. When Yun Che had flown from the starting point to the central region, he could maintain his maximum speed without exhausting too much energy or tiring out.

    Once Duke Huai and the rest had discovered Yun Che, Yun Che had already firmly locked on to the Little Demon Empress¡¯ position...

    Whoosh!!

    A fierce gale blew past, and as an afterimage faded away, Yun Che¡¯s figure was standing in front of the Little Demon Empress. Once he saw that the Little Demon Empress was not dead and did not even seemed to be wounded, his heart instantly felt better.

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± He was in disbelief before, but at this moment, Yun Che¡¯s face had clearly appeared in his field of vision. Duke Huai¡¯s pupils instantly dted and his throat trembled with astonishment. A low and deep howl that carried a deep hatred and bloodlust rose from his throat.

    For him to react as if he had met a great adversary proved that Yun Che had already formed a shadow in his heart and soul.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Duke Ming raised his eyebrows immediately. An unexpected appearance, a young face and a speed that was not matched at all with his profound strength. All of these already caused Duke Ming to take interest in the young man in front of him. And once Duke Huai had yelled out that name, it caused the interest in his gaze to immediately grow by several times, and he slowly swept his slightly narrowed eyes over Yun Che¡¯s body thrice.

    ¡°Why did youe here?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s sudden appearance undoubtedly caused the Little Demon Empress great shock and also caused ayer of dark clouds to descend on her heart... Because once he appeared at this ce, Duke Ming and Duke Huai would definitely not let him leave this ce alive!

    ¡°Oh, I just came out for a stroll, so I could take in the night breeze. But to my surprise, I saw that the seal over the entrance of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley had disappeared, so out of curiosity, I decided to take a peek inside,¡± Yun Che said in a carefree and rxed manner, as if hepletely missed the danger that he was in. He said these words to rx the guards of both Duke Ming and Duke Huai... If they found out that he had already informed Yun Qinghong regarding the opening of the seal, they would definitely act in an iparably decisive manner....

    So given the current scenario, every second he dragged out increased their hope for survival... Since Yun Qinghong was already alerted to the fact that Duke Ming may be the real mastermind, he would definitely note by himself. Instead, he would bring along a group of experts that could deal with Duke Ming as well!

    It was only if he could drag it out until that timees that they could dispel the danger surrounding the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± The Little Demon Empress naturally did not believe Yun Che¡¯s words, as his previous lightning speed had already betrayed his anxiety. She said in a low voice, ¡°Leave this ce right away! No matter what happens... you are not allowed to turn back!¡±

    After saying that, the mes wreathing the Little Demon Empress rose ten of meters into the air. Yun Che gave the Little Demon Empress an astonished look... The Little Demon Empress who gave other people the impression that she was devoid of all emotions was actually nning to use her full strength to obstruct Duke Ming and Duke Huai in order to give him a chance to escape....

    It looked like she was not as cold-hearted as she made herself out to be....

    But it was clear that her n was untenable. Yun Che shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I think I¡¯d rather not waste the energy... If it¡¯s an opponent that even you cannot flee from, then it is even more impossible for me.¡±

    ¡°... Stupid! Why are you so stupid that you havee to die?!¡± The Little Demon Empress yelled fiercely. Her face, which looked like that of a young maiden, had fury and gloom written all over it, emotions thatpletely shed with her young and tender childish face.

    ¡°Oh... So you are that Yun Che,¡± mused Duke Ming as he had finished measuring Yun Che, his face revealing a rather interested smile.

    Yun Che turned around and looked at Duke Ming, and there was a smile that did not seem like a smile stered on his face, he said, ¡°Oh the renowned Duke Ming actually knows this humble one¡¯s name, this humble one ispletely overwhelmed by the favor you have shown to me.¡±

    Duke Huai gave a cold snort and he wanted to step forward to say something, when his face suddenly froze over... Because when Yun Che had spoken just now, he clearly mentioned... the two words ¡°Duke Ming!!¡±

    What was going on... How could he know the name ¡°Duke Ming?!¡± Even the people in Demon Imperial City had not seen him for over a hundred years, and his existence was practically forgotten. But this Yun Che who had only arrived in Demon Imperial City for three months... Why would he be able to yell out the two words ¡°Duke Ming?!¡±

    For an instant, astonishment shed across the Little Demon Empress¡¯ face.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Duke Ming¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed into two long slits, and the gaze directed from those slits unerringly rested on Yun Che¡¯s eyes, ¡°Interesting, you actually recognized this duke.¡±

    ¡°Of course I would recognize you,¡± Yun Che said as he crossed his hands across his chest. In front of this terrifying character whose strength dominated Illusory Demon Realm, who could cover the sky with one hand and whose intellect and shrewdness were deep and unfathomable, Yun Che did not even seem the least bit nervous. Instead, he smiled merrily and replied, ¡°I not only know that you are Duke Ming, I also know that....¡±

    ¡°It was you who colluded with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region one hundred years ago to kill the previous Demon Emperor... and it was also you... who personally killed the Little Demon Emperor!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were undoubtedly both astonishing and earth-shaking. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ entire body shook dramatically and she fiercely and suddenly raised her head; she seemed to slip into a daze for an instant... while Duke Huai did not have enough time to conceal the look of pure astonishment which appeared in his eyes. Even Duke Ming, who had been staring straight at Yun Che all this while, had turmoil sh in his eyes for a moment.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows immediately sank... This guess turned out to be one hundred percent truth.

    ¡°Are you agitating him? This guy¡¯s profound strength has actually reached the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! If he wants to kill you, even using one finger would be enough!¡± Jasmine said in a solemn voice.

    ¡°...¡± In this world where Profound Gods were only a mythological existence, the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm was the very peak of all profound practitioners! No matter if it were in Profound Sky Continent or in Illusory Demon Realm, these existences were true monarchs who looked down on everything under heaven and could not be surpassed! An existence which humans would brand as God!

    Yun Che had never dared to think that he would actually ... face this kind of peak expert so quickly... A person who was truly unrivaled under the heavens!

    Yun Che silently sucked in his breath and replied Jasmine, ¡°I definitely do not want to agitate him... But you must know, curiosity is one of humanity¡¯s great weaknesses! And in this world, there are very few things left that would make a kind of person like Duke Ming curious. But the words I have just said will definitely be enough to induce him to keep questioning me!!¡±

    ¡°Every additional word spoken will increase our chances of escaping!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 595 - Main Culprit

    <strong>Chapter 595 - Main Culprit</strong>

    ¡°What... what did you say?!!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ tone was deep and stiff, and it revealed an incredible, violent confusion.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Duke Ming lifted his eyes, looked at Yun Che with some interest, and said, ¡°This duke doesn¡¯t seem to understand what you are saying all that well.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face revealed a sneer, and his eyes even showed obvious disdain and mockery, ¡°You, Duke Ming, have the ambition to take over the world, have unparalleled profound strength, a calcting mind that even ghosts and gods can¡¯t predict, and a heart that is ten thousand times even more vicious than snakes and scorpions... I originally I thought that you were a formidable person that couldn¡¯t be more qualified, but too bad... seeing you today, it seems that you are just a chicken who only dares to do but doesn¡¯t dare to confess, it really disappoints me.¡±

    "You have a death wish?!¡± Duke Huai instantly became furious, and abruptly reached and grabbed towards Yun Che. This was the first time in his whole life that he saw someone actually insult his own father.

    However, Duke Ming reached out and stopped Duke Huai, following he lifted his head andughed loudly, ¡°Hahahahahaha! You are indeed the young man who had made my son fail miserably. Your mouth and devious mind are really sharp like knives, and your words are so harsh that this duke doesn¡¯t even know how to respond.¡±

    Duke Ming narrowed his eyes once again. The lighting from the narrowed, long slit of his eyes were even more frightening that thoseing from a poisonous snake, ¡°This duke knows that you are trying to drag out the time. However, there are very few things in this world that interests this duke, and very few things that I want to know the answer to that it¡¯s sad, so this duke is going to grant you some more time to live. Here, tell this duke, what else do you know?¡±

    The words that Duke Ming said was not a question, but rather an implied confession. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ breath waspletely messed up, and the mes on her body suddenly ascended high, and the me burning in her eyes was not simply the Golden Crow¡¯s me anymore, but it was like gruesome hatred from hell¡¯s purgatory.

    Yun Che sneered softly, and said without hurry, ¡°Back then, Profound Sky Continent suddenly invaded Illusory Demon Realm... that was because of you! You used some kind of method to let the Four Great Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent know the existence of Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s ¡®Mirror of Samsara¡¯ that was treasured by the Demon Emperor, and falsified that the ¡®Mirror of Samsara¡¯ had some godly powers, triggered their ambition, and caused the people from Profound Sky Continent, with all their resources, to invade Illusory Demon Realm, just to seize the Mirror of Samsara... and the reason they were able to invade again and again, and be able to retreat unharmed, was because you were there their man on the inside!¡±

    Yun Che pointed at Duke Huai and said coldly, ¡°And the reason you did what you did was to rece the Demon Emperor, and be the owner of Illusory Demon Realm! The reason the previous Demon Emperor would chase to Profound Sky Continent personally, was absolutely not because of out of rage and recklessness... he must have fallen into your trap! The Little Demon Emperor¡¯s death... was not because of acting rashly after drinking too much and forcefully barging into the Profound Sky Continent, but... he died in the hands of you, Duke Ming!!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to deny these things?¡±

    Almost each sentence that Yun Che had said made Duke Huai¡¯s face change each time. Deep inside, his eyes were filled with shock. He thought that the things that he had said, in the whole world, were secrets that only they, father and son knew, and it was absolutely impossible for the third person to know... even those people in Profound Sky Continent didn¡¯t know the identity of their inside man back then.

    p... p... p... p...

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Duke Mingughed loudly and pped his hands, and his eyes were without any ripples, ¡°Brilliant, you really are brilliant. Yun Che, looks like it wasn¡¯t wrong for the son that I am proud of to lose face in front of you. This duke will generously admit it; what you said was absolutely correct. The reason those Sacred Grounds of Profound Sky Continent invaded Illusory Demon Realm was because of this duke. This duke merely told them back then that the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Mirror of Samsara that was treasured by the Demon Emperor contained a divine profound mystery. If they could crack the secret of the Mirror of Samsara, then they could break through the limit of the Sovereign Profound Realm, step into the Divine Profound Realm, and be the legendary ¡®Profound God.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Those people were even greedier and stupider than this duke had expected. Not only did they believe it, but a yearter, then already couldn¡¯t wait and were preparing to step into Illusory Demon Realm. This duke naturally was happy to help them construct the spatial tunnel, and tell them what this duke wants them to know... These people from Profound Sky Continent really didn¡¯t disappoint this duke. They brought Demon Imperial City intoplete chaos, and made the deaths of the Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor go even more perfectly than this duke had nned!"

    Duke Mingughed wildly, ¡°Hahahaha! What Profound Sky Sacred Grounds, they were only chess pieces that this duke used and yed within my palms. As for that Demon Emperor and Little Demon Emperor, in the hands of this duke, they were only two pitiful little bug. This duke merely used a small trick and easily led the Demon Emperor to where the spatial tunnel was. Of course, no matter how stupid he was, he wouldn¡¯t rashly chase into the spatial tunnel and suicide in Profound Sky Continent¡¯s territory... it was this duke¡¯s timely appearance that helped him. Princess Caiyi, your pitiful father was really surprised when he saw this duke¡¯s appearance. Until this duke approached to a distance of just two steps away from him, he didn¡¯t have any guard, and he was kicked lightly by this duke into the spatial tunnel...¡±

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°!!!!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°On the other side of the spatial tunnel, there was the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation¡¯ waiting for him. As soon as he entered the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation,¡¯ even if he had the strongest profound strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.¡± Duke Mingughed lightly, his expression of boundless arrogance was as if everything in the world couldn¡¯t escape his control, ¡°As for the Little Demon Emperor who had just ascended the throne, it was even easier. On the night of your grand wedding, he was just like the you today; he generously gave this duke an absolutely great chance. He actually went tomemorate the previous Demon Emperor alone... But, this duke didn¡¯t kill him. I merely crippled him, and threw him into the spatial tunnel that led to Profound Sky Continent. This way, there would be no trace of this duke left behind. This duke only randomly left somest words for him... The next day, the whole Illusory Demon Realm knew that the Little Demon Emperor who had just ascended the throne acted rashly after drinking too much at the wedding night with the Little Demon Empress, and barged into Profound Sky Continent alone...pared to grieving for the death of the Little Demon Emperor, there must be even more people cursing at his stupidity, hahahaha!¡±

    "Duke... Ming!!!¡±

    The mes on the Little Demon Empress were waving furiously, her small body was even trembling in an incredibly violent way. Yun Che, who was closest to her, could clearly felt that her anger, hatred, and murderous intent were bursting out so strongly that it was almost going topletely tear up the space. He gave a sideways nce at the Little Demon Empress, and found that even though she was covered in mes, under the reflection of the scarlet-gold mes, her face was still as pale as a white sheet of paper... and at the corner of her mouth, there was a bright, red blood slowly dripping down.

    She wasn¡¯t hurt when she was fighting against Duke Huai; that trace of blood... was from the internal injury caused by her rage and hatred that was too intense.

    And at this moment, a deep respect rose in Yun Che¡¯s heart for the Little Demon Empress.

    Until today, she had not known that the culprit that got her father and brother killed wasn¡¯t Profound Sky Continent, but was the Duke Ming in front of her! He killed the two people that were closest to her, caused the extinction of the bloodline of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, caused chaos in Demon Imperial City, and even harmed the whole Illusory Demon Realm. Yun Che could imagine how strong that hatred and murderous intent must be...

    But even so, she was able to strictly kept her rationality, and didn¡¯t drop everything under the influence of the hatred that pierced her bones to attack Duke Ming. Because not only was it impossible to kill the Duke Ming whose ability was incredibly terrifying, but she and Yun Che would only die even sooner... At this moment, this second, she must gain every breath of chance to live, so there would be a possibility for her revenge in the future!

    Duke Ming rolled his eyes, then narrowed them and enjoyed the Little Demon Empress¡¯ expression at this moment...That¡¯s right, ¡®enjoy.¡¯ That hatred that so strongly wished to burn his bones to ashes, that hatred that so strongly wished to tear him into pieces, made him enjoy and gave him pleasure, ¡°Knowing the truth, and still able to refrain from attacking this duke, you are indeed Princess Caiyi. It was worthwhile letting this duke not getting the perfect chance to kill you for this hundred years. You should thank this duke gracefully, letting you know who destroyed your n before you died...Oh, that¡¯s right, you know back then when the Little Demon Emperor clearly saw this duke¡¯s face, how remarkable his expression was? Tsk-tsk, it was so remarkable that even when this duke thinks about it now, it gives me endless aftertastes.¡±

    ¡°Duke... Ming...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice was so raucous and deep that it didn¡¯t even sound like a human¡¯s voice. The two short words were so cold it was as if it was from the hell¡¯s purgatory, but it couldn¡¯t bepared to a ten thousandth of the hatred in her heart. Even though Yun Che¡¯s face was calm, the hatred in his heart was no less than that of the Little Demon Empress, because his grandfather¡¯s, Yun Canghai¡¯s death, was also because of Duke Ming! The Yun Family¡¯s descent, the tragedy of Xiao Yun and his destiny... it was all because of this Duke Ming in front of him!

    He took a deep breath, and said coldly, ¡°Duke Ming, your n was able to be a royal n; that was all because of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n! You not only weren¡¯t grateful and failed to serve loyally, but you grew your own ambitions, and were cruel to this point! Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting struck by lightning because of your sins!¡±

    ¡°Such childish words.¡± Duke Ming smiled lightly, ¡°The emperor of the world should naturally be someone with ability. From the moment this duke was born, I was determined to be the one to rule the people under heaven. The people who get in this duke¡¯s way, no matter who it is, this duke will do anything to get rid of the person. These so-called ¡®loyalty¡¯ and ¡®righteousness¡¯ are things that belong to ridiculous weaklings!¡±

    ¡°What you want this duke to confess, this duke has all confessed. Now, tell this duke, about the information of this duke, how did you find out?¡± Duke Ming looked straight at Yun Che, the gaze from his eyes was like two sharp knives; it almost pierced through his heart and soul as Duke Ming continued, ¡°This duke thought that no matter what I did, I wouldn¡¯t leave any trace. Over this past century , the whole Illusory Demon Realm has never had anyone who suspected this duke. How did you, Yun Che, find out about it? Could it be that this duke made any mistakes on the way?¡±

    ¡°Very simple.¡± Yun Che casually stepped back, stood by the Little Demon Empress and said, ¡°You should already know, that even though I am the son of the Yun Family, I am from the Profound Sky Continent. When I was in Profound Sky Continent, I was in contact with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region of the Four Sacred Grounds... these, were naturally heard from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!¡±

    ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? Heh!¡± Duke Ming was obviously not satisfied with this answer, but he didn¡¯t continue to ask; instead he made a sneer, and his eyes which were already revealing a dangerous light, immediately bing even more chilly, ¡°This duke will believe your answer for now. Then, your goal of dragging out the time is already perfect enough, but unfortunately, the back-up that you have been waiting for didn¡¯t show up. Next, how are you going to save yours, and Princess Caiyi¡¯s lives in front of this duke? Mn?¡±

    Yun Che also sneered and said, ¡°Then does Duke Ming think that the reason I came here despite knowing you were here was to die for nothing?¡±

    ¡°So this duke is curious; why do you think you could escape from the palm of this duke¡¯s hand?¡± Duke Ming asked with a smile. His dangerous but calm expression was as if he was telling Yun Che that even if he had some great trick, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape from him, ¡°Is it based on the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven that you¡¯ve been holding in your hand?¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 596 - Thats Ripping Off Your Grandson!

    <strong>Chapter 596 - That¡¯s Ripping Off Your Grandson!</strong>

    Duke Ming¡¯s words triggered Yun Che¡¯s heart, and evoked a strong, unsettling feeling; he then immediately crushed the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven that was in his hand without any hesitation.

    He would dare to rush in, and wanted to save the Little Demon Empress from Duke Ming, and what he counted on the most was indeed this Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven that Mu Feiyan had just gifted him! Because when Mu Feiyan gave him the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, his face was full of pride, and promised that as long as Yun Che had it on him, at a crucial moment, it could form a protective barrier that no one could break, and it couldst for as long as six hours... in this amount of time, it would definitely be enough for Yun Qinghong to get here.

    But...

    Following a soft sound, the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven was crushed by Yun Che very easily. A wave of blue light spread in haste. In an instant, it formed an ice-blue barrier with a diameter of ten meters, enveloping Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress within, and cutting Duke Ming and Duke Huai out.

    Even though the process was short, to an extremely strong practitioner, a short breath of time could allow him to do a lot of things. But Duke Ming only watched while smiling; there wasn¡¯t even a sign of him trying to stop them. When the protection barrier appeared, his expression also didn¡¯t change at all... except in his eyes, which held an additional trace of disdain.

    When Duke Ming called out the ¡°Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven¡± that was held tightly in his hand, Yun Che already had a bad feeling about it, and the expression on Duke Ming¡¯s face right now magnified the unsettled feeling in his heart a dozen times more... For being able to open up the protective barrier at the first instant, Yun Che had held the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven in his hand from the very beginning. And to keep the aura from leaking out, he naturally used his profound energy to safely trap the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven¡¯s aura, but Duke Ming called him out so easily!

    Merely based on the aura, he knew that it was the Mu Family¡¯s ¡°Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven,¡± it was obvious that he was absolutely no stranger to it! Then he wouldn¡¯t be unaware of the toughness of its released protective barrier! But, even though Duke Ming already knew that he was clearly holding the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, he didn¡¯t look for a chance to seize it, didn¡¯t stop him from crushing it, and wasn¡¯t even surprised or panicking...

    His reaction was all outside of Yun Che¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Looking at the protective barrier formed by the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, Duke Ming onlyughed recklessly, ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. This duke was originally looking forward to what kind of clever way you would use to escape from this duke¡¯s hands, but the result really disappointed this duke greatly.¡±

    "It was only this mere Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven!¡±

    Yun Che locked his eyebrows tightly, and his heart was suddenly rmed. He said without weakening his momentum, ¡°Mere? The Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven is the Mu Family¡¯s most protective treasure. Since you look down on it so much... You can try breaking it!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Duke Mingughed recklessly once again, as he slowly stepped forward. Even though there was a protective barrier in between them, every step Duke Ming got closer, the pressure on Yun Che multiplied. In front of the protective barrier, he reached out his palm and slightly recounted, ¡°If it were a hundred years ago, it would be true that this duke wouldn¡¯t have the powers to destroy it, and in the whole Illusory Demon Realm, no one could do so.¡±

    ¡°But, now this duke is no longer at the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, like a hundred years ago. I am at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! It is the peak realm in this world. Upon reaching this level, this duke¡¯s palms can already almost touch thews of this world, even this space under the palm of this duke, could in an instant... be shattered!¡±

    Duke Ming suddenly twisted his wrist, and at that instant, arge swirl abruptly appeared and spread in speed... this wasn¡¯t a swirl caused by airflow, not a swirl caused by profound energy... but it was apletely twisted space!!

    The twisted space didn¡¯t disappear in an instant, but it was spreading fiercely like sea waves, and in a blink of eye it spread onto the ice-blue barrier... The barrier that was originally thought to be tough and unbreakable, under the extremely horrifying space swirl, was instantly twisted like a fragile soap bubble, and it continued to twist even more violently, until it was twisted into an extremely exaggerated shape... Perhaps, in the next breath, it would bepletely torn apart.

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Che was solidly surprised. He subconsciously blocked in front the Little Demon Empress, his eyebrows locked tightly, blue veins popping out from both sides of his hands. The protective barrier that the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven formed was promised by Mu Feiyan that it could hold on for six hours, and even if his grandfather were alive it couldn¡¯t be destroyed...

    What kind of person was Mu Feiyan... Not only was he Yun Che¡¯s grandfather, he was also the highly respectable Patriarch of the Mu Family. What he said was absolutely authoritative, and on top of that, the exaggerated reaction of Mu Yubai and the others when Mu Feiyan took out the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, and the joyous expression revealed by his father and mother... towards the strong protective ability of the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, he naturally had no reason to doubt it. Or else, he wouldn¡¯t dare to just barge in and face the extremely strong Duke Ming.

    Never mind six hours, even if it only supported him for two hours, it would bepletely enough for Yun Che.

    He never thought that the life-saving barrier of the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven was so vulnerable in front of Duke Ming.

    That¡¯s ripping off your grandson!

    And it¡¯s ripping off his little life!!

    ¡°This Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven is indeed a rare protective item in the Illusory Demon Realm,¡± Duke Ming stopped the movement of his palm, but the twisting space was still continuing, and the protective barrier was on the edge of copsing. If Duke Ming continued his movement, it wouldpletely shatter, ¡°Because the profound energy level that it can resist, is only up to the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. But against a level exceeding that, it is no different from a thinyer of ice! In all of Illusory Demon Realm, only this duke can destroy it this easily. Yun Che, you miscalcted.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Duke Ming¡¯s eyebrows loosened up slightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a little. The face without any expression became a leisurely soft smile, ¡°Yun Che, honestly, this duke would hate to kill you. You have an abnormal skill, and you are smart, and your potential is even more surprising. Under the gaze of this duke, you didn¡¯t panic at all, and this means that your mental strength is also unusual. You dare to barge in knowing that this duke is here, your bravery and boldness is even more unusual... With your age, having this type of ability, even this duke cannot help but be impressed. If you just die like this, it would be such a waste.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes, ¡°Could Duke Ming be prepared to give me a chance to live?¡±

    ¡°Let this duke nt a soul imprint on your body, and from now on be loyal to this duke, then, not only can you life, when this duke rules the world, you can enjoy riches and honor in your life, and this duke can even spare your Yun n.¡± Duke Ming said softly, ¡°This duke has never hesitated and became soft-hearted when it came to killing someone; you are the first. This is the utmost grace that this duke is giving you! Do not disappoint this duke.¡±

    ¡°Grace? Heh...¡± Yun Che sneered deeply, ¡°Your so-called ¡®grace¡¯ doesn¡¯t even amount to a penny to me! Even if I die, I will not let someone like you who cannot even bepared to an animal taint my own soul!¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Duke Ming nodded his head slowly, ¡°Since you choose stupidity, then... die!!¡±

    Rumble...

    The space trembled crazily, and the enormous space swirl immediately swallowed the protective barrier that was built by the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, and it ripped it into countless of shattered pieces. At that instant, it was as if the whole heaven and earth was drawn into the horrifying spatial whirlpool.

    Because of the extremely terrifying profound energy¡¯s suppression, Yun Che almost suffocated, his legs couldn¡¯t even move, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound from his mouth. At this moment, a small, grayish-white shadow slightly swayed, and blocked in front of him. At the same time, the space swirl viciously collided onto the grayish-white shadow...

    Ugh!

    A deep, suffering moan swept across Yun Che¡¯s ears. Afterwards, his arms were grabbed tightly by a small, delicate hand. On the wrist of the small hand, a dark scarlet bracelet instantly broke, and released a me-like bright light...

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The instant that me brightness flickered, the figures of Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress disappeared at the same time, and the spatial whirlpool swept across, crushing theyers of space. Under this extremely horrifying power, even a normal Monarch, not to mention a normal person, would be easily crushed into pieces.

    Duke Huai was surprised and hurried forward, ¡°Royal father, what happened? How did they disappear? Could they have...¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Duke Ming put down his palms without a hurry, there was not a trace of panic or an unsettled expression on his face, not even an expression of surprise; it seemed like this was also within his expectations, ¡°It was only the crushing of the ¡®Scarlet Blood Bracelet¡¯ thatunched a dimensional escape. There is such a thing existing in the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s memory, and it was just as this duke expected, that the Little Demon Empress had equipped it. But too bad, Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is an independent world, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal¡¯s blood escape can help her escape to the world outside, but the Scarlet Blood Bracelet could never do that.¡±

    ¡°It is just a pitiful struggle before their death, how can they escape from this duke¡¯s palms?¡± said Duke Ming as he slightly turned his body, narrowed his eyes and smiled. His eyes were directly focused on the northwest. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a smile, soft and gentle as a breeze... The light from the slits of his eyes were even more cold and bone-piercing than the world¡¯s most vicious poisonous snake.

    Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, northwest bordend.

    The world was immediately several times hotter, and the air was so thin that it was almost impossible to breathe.

    Yun Che was swung away by the Little Demon Empress, andnded on the ground roughly. After a short duration of being stunned, he suddenly understood what happened. He stood up, looked at the surroundings and asked, ¡°Where... where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Northwest bordend,¡± the Little Demon Empress had her back turned against him, as she said coldly. As soon as she finished speaking, her body suddenly froze and an arrow of blood spat out from her mouth,nding several meters away. Her whole body lost all her strength, and she knelt down onto the ground.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress!¡±

    Yun Che immediately stepped forward, wanting to held her up, but when his hand just touched her shoulder, he was pushed away hardly by her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Yun Che stood there, and didn¡¯t dare to move. The Little Demon Empress painstakingly struggled to breathe for a little while, finally stood up slowly and turned around... The young girl¡¯s cheeks were without any color of blood, but the bloodstain at the corner of her mouth was still hard to look at.

    Yun Che hurriedly in his calm mind, started to appear the scene from a few breathes ago... Duke Ming¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t pointed at the Little Demon Empress first, but it was him! At the pressure of a peak Monarch¡¯s profound energy, how was it possible for him to avoid it? He was able to live, and not only was it because the Little Demon Empress escaped with him using the dimensional escape... but it was more because the Little Demon Empress used her own body, and endured Duke Ming¡¯s deadly attack.

    Yun Che¡¯s chest was violently rising and falling, he said sincerely, ¡°...Thank you for saving my life.¡±

    Compared to this... his unreliable grandfather, arghh!!

    The Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven that Mu Feiyan gifted him not only failed to save his life at a crucial moment, it almost killed him... because if it wasn¡¯t for the Frost Crystal of Absolute Heaven, he wouldn¡¯t just barge in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley like that.

    ¡°Save your life?¡± The Little Demon Empress held her chest, and said in a low, cold voice, ¡°Ridiculous! You think you could live past today?! The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal has been seized by Duke Ming; we cannot leave Golden Crow Lightning me Valley at all. With Duke Ming¡¯s ability, it won¡¯t be long before he would be able to find us again... you self-righteous idiot, why did you barge in here to suicide for nothing?!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 597 - Hatred Higher Than the Heavens

    <strong>Chapter 597 - Hatred Higher Than the Heavens</strong>

    ¡°I was just worried that Duke Ming and Duke Huai had gotten to you already," Yun Che said with an innocent face.

    The Little Demon Empress said angrily, ¡°If you already knew it was Duke Ming... why did you still barge in! With your ability, not to mention Duke Ming, even in front of Duke Huai, you are no different than an ant... Do you really not cherish your own life one bit?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± If Yun Che was yelled at like this normally, he would have already returned it several times harder already, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t get angry at all. Each one of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ words was filled with hatred, but none of that hatred was against him. Inside the Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice that was yelling at him, what he heard more was unwillingness and self-me.

    ¡°If you die today because of me... after I die, how will I still have the face to see the Demon King... ugh!!¡± the Little Demon Empress said as her body violently shook, and she spat out anotherrge mouthful of blood, her already pale face bing even paler. She clutched her chest, and her body slowly swayed, almost falling.

    At this moment, she was like a young, weak girl who was seriously ill and on the verge of dying. Even her eyes, that were normally cold as an iceke, that people couldn¡¯t dare to even look into directly, had already darkened, continuously revealing a sense of absent-mindedness... Anyone seeing her at this moment couldn¡¯t feel the majestic-feeling that belonged to the Little Demon Empress; they could only be deeply sympathetic.

    ¡°Are... are you okay?¡± Yun Che stepped forward a little in a probing manner, and asked worriedly.

    ¡°Her lifeline has been cut, she doesn¡¯t have much longer to live,¡± Jasmine said softly.

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che was shocked in his heart, ¡°How is that possible! She only suffered an attack from Duke Ming... Even though Duke Ming is strong, the Little Demon Empress also has mid-stage Monarch¡¯s profound strength, how could it be possible...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what did you think?¡± Jasmine scoffed in disdain, ¡°When you reach the Sovereign Profound Realm, a small realm would mean all the difference in the world. That Duke Ming is an entire half arge realm stronger than the Little Demon Empress! On top of that, that Duke Ming¡¯s attack was harsh, and even if that strike wasn¡¯t a hundred percent of his strength, it was at least ny percent! Also, the Little Demon Empress ced herself in front of you in a rush; not only did she not have the chance to defend with all of her strength, it hit her vitals... forget about being able to breathe and live for a little more, even if she died on the spot, it wouldn¡¯t be strange!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che clenched his fists tightly, his heart and soul trembled uncontrobly.

    Duke Ming¡¯s ability was so terrifying to this extent. Even the powerful Little Demon Empress was seriously injured like this in one strike... Even the Little Demon Empress was like this, if it wasn¡¯t for the Little Demon Empress taking the hit from Duke Ming, he would have already died!

    Whoosh... Yun Che¡¯s heart was twitching violently, somewhere deep inside his heart and soul, it was even touched harshly, and couldn¡¯t stop under the violent trembling... Why block that strike for me... Yeah, you didn¡¯t know that the one thing I, Yun Che, couldn¡¯t stand in my whole life, is owing my life to a woman...

    Because that was how Ling¡¯er died in my arms... my promise to her, and my promise to my own soul...

    If the Little Demon Empress died, and I was able to escape by myself in the end, then, in my heart and soul, there would be anotheryer of chains that I could never resolve in this lifetime... How would I be able to face Ling¡¯er...

    ¡°What are you preparing to do after this? Wait for your death?¡±

    ¡°...I never knew what ¡®waiting for my death¡¯ meant.¡± Yun Che said with gritted teeth, ¡°My Great Way of the Buddha is at the fourth stage... If we can escape from here, even if her lifeline has already been cut off, if she could hold on for ten days, I am sixty percent certain that I can save her life!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, I ask you!¡± The Little Demon Empress suddenly spoken up. Her voice was already very weakened, but she still tried her best to support her deep vocal tone and the prestige of the Little Demon Empress, ¡°Back then, when the Demon King and the Yun Family¡¯s ten seniors died in Profound Sky Continent, was it also because of what Duke Ming had done?!¡±

    ¡°Yes." Yun Che nodded in reply, ¡°Back then, when my grandfather and the others left, the location of where the spatial tunnel pointed to and the timing of their arrival, were all clearly taught to the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s side... As soon as they arrived in Profound Sky Continent, they directly fell into the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation that was prepared beforehand... Or else, with the strength of my grandfather and the ten seniors of the Yun Family, how could they have all beenpletely annihted?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body was releasing an extremely deep hatred, ¡°What else did Mighty Heavenly Sword Region tell you? What else did Duke Ming do!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che took a breath, and said, ¡°All those things about Duke Ming weren¡¯t actually heard from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°...Then how did you find out?¡± The Little Demon Empress locked her eyebrows.

    ¡°It was a guess... and these guesses have all be reality,¡± Yun Che sighed and said.

    ¡°Three months ago, when I first came to Illusory Demon Realm, based on: what I had seen and heard, the situation of Demon Imperial City, the reason and process of how Profound Sky Continent invaded, the illogical actions of the Little Demon Emperor,bined with everything my grandfather had told me about how once he entered the Profound Sky Continent, he walked into a trap, I logically thought that there must have been someone colluding with the Profound Sky Continent within Demon Imperial City, and it was most likely Duke Huai Pce.¡±

    ¡°After I told this to my father and grandfather, Father brought up that if these were all true, then Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ambition didn¡¯t grow after the previous Demon Emperor was killed, but before... and then, Father mentioned the name ¡®Duke Ming.¡¯ After thinning it out, everything suspicious pointed to him... When Illusory Demon Realm was inmotion all these years, and he hadpletely disappeared for all this time, it already made that an enormous suspicious point. And the truth was as so! Duke Huai¡¯s ambition and some of his actions were only for show. The real conspiracy was ten thousand times scarier than what the people of Demon Imperial City had seen.¡±

    What Demon Imperial City¡¯s citizens had seen was that after the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline was cut off by Profound Sky Continent, the Little Demon Empress, as a woman, was unable to awaken her bloodline, and there couldn¡¯t be any more sessors. As a result, Duke Huai emerged with his ambitions, pulled forces to his side, and wanted to rece her. Even though the nature of it was conspiring a treacherous act, in the eyes of the people, it didn¡¯t count as something that ¡°angered both human and god,¡± many strong practitioners had even agreed to Duke Huai¡¯s actions ¡ª¡ªThe Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline had gone extinct, with only the Little Demon Empress left. For another n to be the emperor was something that would happen sooner orter. Duke Huai had enough ambition and ability, and even enough forces. If he became emperor, it would be more eptable than a woman being the emperor.

    After the Little Demon Empress abdicates from the throne, the only force qualified to control Illusory Demon Realm would only be Duke Huai Pce... So Duke Huai¡¯s actions, from another angle, was only an act with undue haste.

    It was also because of this that more than half the Guardian Families and Duke Pces which had been loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n for ten thousand of years favored Duke Huai.

    But the truth was that Duke Huai Pce colluded with an outer force and murdered the Demon Emperor, murdered the Little Demon Emperor, cut off the united Illusory Demon Realm, and the Demon Emperor¡¯s n that had let the world be peaceful for ten thousand years! This was an action that was devoid of humanity, troubled the world, and angered both human and god!

    If the truth were known by the world, then, even if the Guardian Families and Duke Pces had ten thousand guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fall on Duke Huai Pce¡¯s side.

    Duke Huai Pce, would be the target of public criticism, the enemy of everyone under heaven, being despised and punished by everyone.

    But now, even if the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che knew the horrible truth, and even if they escaped from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley today, they couldn¡¯t expose the truth to the world. Because Duke Ming¡¯s measurements were incredibly brilliant, a series of conspiracy and murder didn¡¯t leave a trace of mark. The Demon Emperor died in Profound Sky Continent, the Little Demon Emperor died in Profound Sky Continent, and the Demon King also died in Profound Sky Continent... Every single thing, all pointed to the Profound Sky Continent, and none of them pointed towards Duke Ming.

    If the truth were exposed to the world like this now, they would instead be incriminated by Duke Huai Pce.

    Duke Ming, was truly an extremely horrifying person.

    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Che meeting Yun Canghai under the coincidence of fate and the arrangement of the heavens, and found out about his grandfather being plotted against as he stepped into Profound Sky Continent, then until now, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have known the whole truth... and they would still have ignored this ¡°Duke Ming¡± person¡¯s existence.

    The Little Demon Empress gazed at Yun Che as a peculiar light shone from deep within her eyes, ¡°Then how did you know that Duke Ming, who was behind all of this, would appear here? Did you also guess that?¡±

    ¡°Mn, I guessed it.¡± Yun Che raised his head, ¡°When you were at your best state, you suddenly cut the Grand Ceremony short after receiving the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. The most reasonable exnation that I could think of was that after you received the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, you would awaken your bloodline at the first moment. Subsequently, I thought that you might have had a way to force open Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s seal, so I was worried that if Duke Huai Pce¡¯s people also knew, and they would seize this extremely good chance of killing you.

    I told all of this to my father and grandfather, but they weren¡¯t worried, because even if this all became true, once you entered the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, even if Duke Ming attacked you personally, they couldn¡¯t harm you... but I wasn¡¯t able to relieve myself from the guesses and worries, so I came to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to confirm for myself. At the entrance, I didn¡¯t see the seal, but I saw Hui Ran from Duke Huai Pce, so I knew that all of my worries had became true!¡±

    ¡°I confirmed from Hui Ran that Duke Huai and the Duke Ming that my father had spoken of had both entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, and at the same time, I found out that even if you entered the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land, you were doomed to not be able to awaken your bloodline... Today¡¯s actions were only giving Duke Huai Pce a chance to kill you. Thus, I couldn¡¯t wait for Father and the others to arrive, and came in here myself first.¡±

    Yun Che lied a little bit, because he couldn¡¯t say that he found out that the Little Demon Empress wouldn¡¯t be able to awaken her bloodline from Jasmine.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your father was stabbed in the back by Duke Ming before. As for the Little Demon Emperor getting schemed upon by Duke Ming, I only thought of that after I entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.¡± Yun Che said with a steady face, ¡°You were able to force yourself into Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. My father and grandfather didn¡¯t know about it, and so it means that it is a secret of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, but Duke Ming was very clear about it. Even you didn¡¯t know that women could not bear the Golden Crow¡¯s ancestral blood, but Duke Ming obviously knew.¡±

    ¡°The people in the world that knew your Demon Emperor¡¯s n¡¯s secret better than you are possibly only the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor. So I thought of the only possibility; that a hundred years ago, when the Little Demon Emperor was attacked by Duke Ming, on the verge of dying, and his consciousness was unfocused, Duke Ming searched his soul, and seized all of his memories... and what Duke Ming said before, proved it to be the truth without question.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ heart trembled violently in her heart once again.

    Today, Duke Ming seemed to clearly know about hering to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, and that she would gain nothing as a result. Also, he even knew clearly that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal couldunch the ¡°blood escape¡± at a crucial moment...

    This kind of savior trump card, was a secret that absolutely couldn¡¯t be known by anybody of any race...

    But Duke Ming knew clearly.

    Yun Che¡¯s words... the Little Demon Emperor back then was plotted against by Duke Ming and even his soul was searched... This guess pained her heart so much that it almost suffocated her... but it was the only exnation and possibility!

    And once a person¡¯s soul had been searched, the person would directly be a soulless shell... be a pitiful, living dead...

    ¡°Ugh...¡± A strain of almost ck-colored blood flowed out from the corner of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ mouth. That wasn¡¯t the blood from her internal injuries, but the blood under her suffering and extreme anger... All these years, she was vignt against Duke Huai Pce, but the extreme hatred in her heart, was always towards the Profound Sky Continent, and she even swore that for as long as she lived, when the time came, even if it would kill her, she had bathe the Profound Sky in a bloodbath, and get her absolutely irreconcble vengeance.

    Today she just found out, that all these years, she was hating the wrong person.

    Her father was a worldly Demon Emperor who controlled Illusory Demon Realm in his palms, and the whole world bowed to him. But the real culprit that killed him wasn¡¯t the Profound Sky Continent; he was plotted against by one of the people that he trusted the most! Her royal brother, who was also her husband, didn¡¯t die tragically because he was trying to save their father, but was also plotted against... and died so tragically...

    All these years, what she saw was all an illusion. What the whole Illusory Demon Realm thought of was also an illusion. Everyone, including her, the Little Demon Empress, were yed in Duke Ming¡¯s palms; even the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Four Great Sacred Grounds were still mere tools used by Duke Ming.

    ¡°Duke... Ming...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ hatred filled up her heart and soul. She grabbed tightly onto the grey clothes before her chest, and her trembling ten fingers were pale without any color of blood, ¡°Duke... Ming... Duke... Ming... Even... if... I... be a ghost... I... will not... let... you... get... away... with... this...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 598 - Desire in Peril

    <b>Chapter 598 - Desire in Peril</b>

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress spat out anotherrge mouthful of ck blood, and within the blood, were worrying pieces of blood clots. Following that, she gradually knelt onto the ground, her eyes asionally losing focus and asionally looking dull.

    Seeing her vomit blood, Yun Che suddenly felt his heart clench as he rushed forward to support the Little Demon Empress¡¯ thin shoulder. Just as his hand had touched the Little Demon Empress¡¯ shoulder, she pped it away heavily, ¡°Let me tell you again... Don¡¯t... touch me!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress looked extremely weak, but her p was not light. It had caused Yun Che to retreat several steps while her body trembled intensely and nearly copsed. She then looked up, her tender face looking so weak that it caused one¡¯s heart to ache, but her gaze still exhibited the coldness and stubborness that could never dissipate, ¡°Solely based on the fact that you visually vited my body that day... even if you¡¯re the Demon King¡¯s descendant, I should dig out your eyes... If you dare touch me again... I will kill you!¡±

    Her lifeline had been severed and both her mind and body had been severely injured. Yet, she still cared about such things... The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips quivered as he rebutted with displeasure, ¡°I already said that I did not peek at you on purpose that night... I had been there all along. It was you who did not detect me and stripped...¡±

    Even before Yun Che had finished speaking, a scorching wave swept the area and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ tender white hand grabbed onto his neck, ¡°Do you really think that... I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you!¡±

    Although the Little Demon Empress was weak, she still possessed the strength of a mid stage Monarch. Even in her current state, killing Yun Che was a simple task. Yun Che nodded and replied seriously, ¡°Mn... Because you do not have any killing intent towards me.¡±

    Immediately after he spoke, Yun Che was afraid the Little Demon Empress would storm off and he quickly continued, ¡°We have already been forced to such a peril, so now we need to think of how to escape... Even if you want to kill me or dig out my eyes, at least wait until we have escaped.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Demon Empress flung her hand and pushed Yun Che far away, ¡°Escape? Are you so naive to think that we can escape from Duke Ming¡¯s vicious clutches?! Now is only the calm before the storm.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows knitted as he replied, ¡°I have encountered situations more dire than this at least ten times! However, I¡¯m still alive now... That¡¯s because before I lose my breath, I will struggle with everything I have! Even if there were ten more Duke Mings, I would not sit still!¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, you¡¯re the monarch of Illusory Demon Realm. For the past century, you¡¯ve suffered the pain of losing all your closest kin and have been bearing pressure far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. You had to face the judgement of the world, worry about the future of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and handle the wild ambition of Duke Huai Pce. Even so, you¡¯ve still held the position of the monarch and protected the remaining pride of the Demon Emperor for the past hundred years. Duke Huai could not defeat you, and even the powerful Duke Ming, who harmed thete Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor, had been unable to realize his wishes all this while because of you...¡±

    ¡°Every time my father talks about you, he holds you in high regard, and after I realized the truth, I also came to respect you greatly. It can be said that among all the women I¡¯ve seen in my life, other than my master, you¡¯re the most outstanding one! You¡¯re the powerful Little Demon Empress, the only female monarch in the entire history of Illusory Demon Realm... Such an outstanding person, would they be willing to ept fate?! I know that in order to save me, you were severely injured and your lifeline was severed... However, as long as we are able to escape today, even if your lifeline is broken, I have ways to let you live! Don¡¯t forget, my parents had been severely injured for more than twenty years but were stillpletely cured by me!¡±

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che walked forward and stood in front of her, ¡°Little Demon Empress, I would never believe there is anything ¡®absolute¡¯ in this world! Also, there is also no absolute peril! If you¡¯re still unwilling to die... If you still want to personally exact revenge for your royal father and the Little Demon Emperor... then follow me. Make use of the short remaining time toe up with a n and escape no matter what!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress was stunned as she looked straight at Yun Che¡¯s eyes... Within them, she saw concern, but no fear nor one bit of hopelessness! The look on his face did not change one bit... This was the first time in her life that someone¡¯s look was so bright that she felt it was eye-catching. She lost focus for some time and even the darkness in her soul started to waver.

    ¡°Furthermore, and most importantly!¡± Yun Che said extremely seriously, ¡°You should know that the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline possesses a secret that only Demon Emperors and the Yun Family Patriarch know! Before, when thete Demon Emperor was harmed, he could not pass the secret on to the Little Demon Emperor in time, and my grandfather had also been harmed in Profound Sky Continent... However, when I met my grandfather, not only did he pass me the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, he had also told me this secret which was crucial to the Demon Emperor¡¯s Bloodline and told me to personally pass it on to you!¡±

    Yun Che words caused the Little Demon Empress to be shocked once again! As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, she certainly knew the existence of this secret but did not understand why the Patriarch of the Yun Family could know this secret when the Demon Crown Prince could not until he seeded the throne. No matter whether it was her or whether it was the Little Demon Emperor, they did not ask about this matter, despite their curiosity. Originally, she had thought that this secret was lost when the Demon Emperor and Demon King had met with harm, and would be buried forever. However, Yun Che had actually brought this secret of the Demon Emperor back.

    She looked at Yun Che... When he spoke, his eyes did not show any signs of lying, ¡°There¡¯s naturally a reason why this secret was not imparted upon you earlier. It¡¯s because this secret can only be used during the most dangerous and desperate of times... like the current situation with the Illusory Demon Royal Family! If this was mentioned earlier, once one did not have sufficient determination, something disastrous would happen!¡±

    ¡°Because, this was a... way to let the heir to the Demon Emperor... advance to a Half God Realm and let him possess the strength of someone half a step into the Divine Profound Realm!¡±

    Half God Realm... Half-step Divine Profound!

    This was something that only existed in the imagination and legends, and even to the Little Demon Empress, it sounded too much like a dream.

    ¡°What did... you say?¡± she uttered in disbelief.

    ¡°What I just said was something my grandfather personally told me. If I had said any lies, I would burn within the depths of hell when I die.¡± Yun Che looked at Little Demon Empress straight in the eye and said with absolute seriousness and uncertainty, ¡°At that time, personally killing Duke Ming wouldn¡¯t be any difficult task! Destroying Duke Huai Pce would also be simple! You can rebuild the entire Illusory Demon Realm and no one would dare disobey you! The people and families that had betrayed you would tremble below your feet and regret...¡±

    ¡°As long as you can survive today, all of it woulde true!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no more reason for you to sit still and leave it to fate any more!¡±

    Half-step Divine Profound... Avenge her father... Avenge her husband... Rebuild the might of the Demon Emperor... Reform the entire Illusory Demon Realm...

    Each of Yun Che¡¯s words was like lightning striking directly at her soul. Her eyes started to lose their dullness and lifelessness, and they started to tremble intensely as a strong desire started to frantically appear...

    Crack!

    Boom!

    A thick bolt of purple lightning struck down from the skies, shattering the tough profound stones on the ground and causing a huge pit to appear. The strong shock wave traveled towards them and violently swept the weak Little Demon Empress away. Yun Che quickly flew up and caught the Little Demon Empress in midair, gently wrapping his right arm around her waist.

    Although the Little Demon Empress¡¯ clothes were big, her body was extremely thin. In particr, her slender waist was tender like the branches of a willow, allowing Yun Che¡¯s arms topletely wrap around it easily.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body froze slightly, but this time, she did not attack Yun Che and instead just said softly, ¡°Go... I want to kill Duke Ming... to avenge my royal father and royal brother... I cannot die here... bring me away... no matter what... I cannot die here...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words had undoubtedly given the Little Demon Empress arge amount of hope and desire. Yun Che smiled and nodded firmly. The arm around her waist wrapped around even more tightly, ¡°You are more familiar with Golden Crow Lightning me Valley than I am... Which direction is the most advantageous for us to head toward?¡±

    ¡°To the east... the ancestralnd is in that direction... Although we cannot enter without the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... If we are able to reach that ce before Duke Ming finds us... The Golden Crow Divine God... might not watch without interfering...¡±

    ¡°Okay!!¡± Yun Che replied strongly and activated the Extreme Mirage Lightning, shooting towards the east like a bolt of lightning. In actual fact, whether it was Yun Che or the Little Demon Empress, they clearly knew that it was near impossible to arrive at the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land before Duke Ming.

    Even if they managed to arrive first... The answer as to whether the soul of the Golden Crow would intervene was already clear. Because, with the power of the soul of a true god, the situation within the entire Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was definitely clear to the soul of the Golden Crow. If it had wanted to intervene, it would have done so when the Little Demon Empress met Duke Huai and Duke Ming.

    After all, it was the one that provided the bloodline of the Demon Emperor with the power of the Golden Crow. It was their entire n¡¯s benefactor, but not protector. It would not bother to meddle in such affairs!

    The secret regarding the ¡°half-step Divine Profound¡± that Yun Che had exined to the Little Demon Empress was not a lie. When the Demon Emperor¡¯s n faced the danger of being exterminated, they could use this secret of the Demon Emperor to obtain the strength of half-step into the Divine Profound Realm... bing unbeatable in this world. This would cause the situation to change and allow the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline to rebuild.

    However, all that Yun Che had described was only half the entire truth.

    The other half was... that although this secret way could indeed allow someone with the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline to obtain the profound strength of half a step into the Divine Profound Realm, their longevity would in turn be left with only three years...

    This was also the reason why Yun Che did not immediately tell Little Demon Empress the secret that Yun Canghai had passed on to him even though he had already been in Demon Imperial City for three months.

    Using Extreme Mirage Lightning, Yun Che¡¯s speed became faster and faster, to the extent that even Little Demon Empress was shocked. He only possessed the strength of the Sky Profound Realm, and there were no strong profound fluctuationsing for him, yet, he could raise his speed to the level of a low-level Monarch. Based on the understanding of any profound practitioner, this was something that was basically impossible.

    Along the way, Yun Che had shook off numerous fire spirits and lightning spirits. His eyebrows knitted tightly, as his eyes scanned the road in front, searching for any possibility.

    The Little Demon Empress had mentioned before, this was the north-western boundary of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, and looking northward, there were no longer signs of the scorching earth and no signs of the volcanoes that were engulfed in mes. All that was seen was a frightening scene of redness that was boiling, as though it were a boundless purgatory of blood.

    Yun Che could not help but ask, ¡°What surrounds the borders of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley? A spatial barrier?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s one thousand, five hundred kilometers ofva! Thisva is not made of any molten rocks, butprised of the most scorching profound stone refined by the Golden Crow me! This one thousand, five hundred kilometers ofva surrounds the entire Golden Crow Lightning me Valley and is named the ¡°Sea of Death!¡± If one dares to touch the Sea of Death, even at Duke Ming¡¯s level, he would instantly be injured. If he¡¯s submerged within the Sea of Death, just a few short breaths of time would be able to turn him into ashes! If we were to suffer at the hands of Duke Ming here, he would undoubtedly throw us into the Sea of Death to eliminate any evidence!¡±

    Just as the Little Demon Empress had finished speaking, a very gentle voice that to them, was like a nightmare, sounded from the sky, ¡°Heheheheh, Princess Caiyi is indeed as clever as I had expected. You had the same n as this duke.¡±

    Yun Che abruptly stopped moving, gritted his teeth and looked forward... About a hundred meters in front of him, the air distorted violently and the distorting space was torn apart violently. Duke Ming walked out slowly from within, his face revealing a casual smile. He was followed by Duke Huai, who was smiling coldly.

    ¡°Duke... Ming!!!¡± Little Demon Empress stared intensely at Duke Ming who appeared in front of them as she uttered the two words that filled her with deep pain... as well as the strongest hatred and killing intent that she had ever felt.

    ___

    alyschu: Please raise your hand if you got trolled by the title. Don¡¯t be shy now.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 599 - Sea of Death

    <b>Chapter 599 - Sea of Death</b>

    ¡°Oh? Little Demon Empress, you don¡¯t seem too well. Your heart vessel has been severed and your internal organs are all damaged. You must be feeling quite miserable now, right?¡± Duke Huaiughed arrogantly, ¡°This duke has been unable to do anything to you, but now that my royal father has personally acted, even if you¡¯re the Little Demon Empress, you¡¯re still vulnerable.¡±

    ¡°Oh, judging by the looks of the two of you, did you imagine that you could have escaped? Hahahaha...¡± Duke Huai started tough hysterically, ¡°This duke had thought that you two would choose to honorably end yourselves so that we couldn¡¯t get the chance to kill you ourselves. However, I did not imagine that there would be anyone in this world that would have such aughable imagination. Since you want to escape, then run all you want. Let this duke see where you can escape to, hahahahaha!¡±

    The speed at which Duke Ming had appeared was much faster than what Yun Che had imagined. His gaze turned cold and his breathing also became heavier. Duke Huai¡¯s hystericalughter and arrogant words caused his soul to fluctuate while he concentrated solely on Duke Ming.

    ¡°Hug me tightly...¡±

    Within the Little Demon Empress¡¯ mind, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly rang, ¡°Hug me tightly and no matter what happenster, don¡¯t loosen up nor let go... As long as you have any consciousness, remember to not let go!¡±

    ¡°This is our... only hopes of escape! Believe me!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress was stunned.

    What they were facing now was the true definition of peril. Even without Duke Ming, Duke Huai alone could easily put them to death. Now, even if Yun Qinghong arrived, there was no possibility of survival.

    As for Yun Che, in front of this frightening person from Illusory Demon Realm, no one would believe that he had any chance of escape... It would be impossible for even a slim chance of a struggle.

    However, as though she did not have any control, the Little Demon Empress opened her arms and followed Yun Che¡¯s instructions, hugging his waist tightly...

    During the Demon Imperial Reign Ceremony, he had continuously defied what people thought to be impossible with earth-shattering results and repeatedly turned theirughter into shock... By himself, he rebuilt the reputation of the Yun Family and decimated Duke Huai¡¯s foolproof n... causing her to feel deep admiration for the first time in her life.

    Now, she also could not help but to trust him.

    Hugging this twenty-two year old man who was weak and yet ignored all danger to protect her suddenly made her feel more assured. She was immersed in this mysterious, foreign and iprehensible feeling. In the depths of her head, a muffled voice seemed to be telling her, ¡°This is... the feeling of relying on someone...¡±

    Duke Ming raised both his hands and looked towards the sky saying, ¡°Princess Caiyi, your Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline has already ruled over Illusory Demon Realm for ten thousand years. It¡¯s time for this to end. From today onwards, there will no longer be any Demon Emperor within Illusory Demon Realm, and my son will no longer be Duke Huai. Instead, he will immediately ascend the throne and be Emperor Huai! As for your Demon Emperor¡¯s n, you¡¯ll be soon be forgotten by the Illusory Demon Realm. And you, Princess Caiyi, will not only be thest ruler of the era of Demon Emperors, you¡¯ll also be the shameful conclusion to that era of Demon Emperors. It¡¯s such a pity you won¡¯t live to see all this.¡±

    ¡°Royal father,¡± Duke Huai said, ¡°let me deliver their ends to them. These two pathetic worms are too lowly for royal father to personally act. Especially Yun Che... let me kill him personally to quell the hatred in my heart.¡±

    Duke Ming nced and faintly said, ¡°You¡¯re a mid stage monarch and the person that is about to ascend the throne of Illusory Demon Realm. Yet, you actually took initiative and are so desperate to kill this person whose age and strength are far below you. In front of him, you have failed miserably.¡±

    Duke Ming¡¯s faint words caused Duke Huai¡¯s body to stiffen as he hung his head in shame and say, ¡°I am useless...¡±

    ¡°No, this duke did not say that you¡¯re wrong.¡± Duke Ming slowly continued, ¡°This was the first time in your life your ns were messed up; your emotions lost control, you were shamed, and all this was because of a mere youth older than twenty. This was something you could notprehend. and perhaps you have not realized but in your heart, he has already nted a demon... The only way for you topletely exterminate the demon in your heart is to personally kill Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Duke Huai suddenly looked up and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Also! Facing someone you must kill, no matter how weak that person is, even if he¡¯s like the meat below your knife, you must not toy with him! You must eradicate him in the shortest amount of time possible!¡±

    ¡°I will remember royal father¡¯s teachings!¡±

    Duke Huai immediately appeared in front of Yun Che, and locked onto him with a strong aura. Duke Huai smiled as his casual and arrogant gaze made it seem as though he was looking at two pathetic worms, ¡°Yun Che, this duke has been thinking for the past few hours how he could tear your corpse to shreds personally to quell my hatred. However, it¡¯s no longer important now. This duke going to be the ruler of Illusory Demon Realm soon, and you no longer have the qualifications for this duke to hate you. You don¡¯t even deserve to be looked in the eye by this duke. Having the Little Demon Empress apany you in death sure is a lucky thing.¡±

    ¡°Then, you shall continue protect the Little Demon Empress in hell!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s face revealed ferocity as he raised both his hands andughed hysterically. A skull-shaped crimson-ck me then appeared above his head and grew more than thirty meters in size instantly. The sky was now darker, and the fire spirits and lightning spirits escaped frantically as though they were scared of something...

    Duke Huai had always put Duke Ming¡¯s words in his mind and this blow of his was nearly ny percent of all his strength. This fallen me that was used against a Sky Profound Realm profound practitioner was no longer simple overkill... this was strength that could even destroy the Little Demon Empress in one move in her current state.

    There was an instant of darkness as the massive Fallen me Devil shot straight towards Yun Che with a devilish howl... Although their main motiveing to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley today was to kill the Little Demon Empress, both Duke Ming and Duke Huai targeted their attacks at Yun Che and not the Little Demon Empress.

    Perhaps within their consciousness, Yun Che was the bigger threat, aspared to the Little Demon Empress.

    Such a frightening attack would put even an Overlord to death, needless to say someone in the Sky Profound Realm.

    The profound energy in the Little Demon Empress surged as she wanted to defend, ignoring the dangers to her heart vessel, when she heard Yun Che shout, ¡°Don¡¯t move!!!¡±

    Yun Che retreated at full strength as his right hand supported the Little Demon Empress¡¯ waist tightly. However, under the pressure emitted by Duke Huai, it was extremely difficult for him to move as he saw the Fallen me Devil approaching... At the instant the Fallen me Devil was about to hit him, he turned abruptly and allowed the Fallen me Devil to strike against his back...

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    Following a deafening st, the Fallen me Devil that came from Duke Huai exploded and filled the air over tens of kilometers, which made the surroundings seem as though it was a world where the mes of doomsday had arrived. Yun Che had been swept several kilometers away, as though he was wind blown by a typhoon...

    Seeing the figure that was a distance away, the smile on Duke Huai¡¯s face stiffened and even Duke Ming¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°What?!¡±

    A strike that was nearly full power from a mid stage Monarch. Even a hundred or ten thousand Sky Profound practitioners would be destroyed instantly without any trace.

    However, Yun Che had only been sent several kilometers away and his body was still intact. Although his aura was extremely weak, he was still alive! Even his consciousness did not seem to dissipate... He was still carrying the Little Demon Empress and rushed towards the north with a speed that was not possible for his profound strength.

    ¡°He actually... didn¡¯t die?!¡± Duke Huai¡¯s eyes stared widely and did not revert for some time as he could not believe what he saw or felt.

    However, how could he know that Yun Che had possessed the body of the Dragon God, was under the protection of the Great Way of the Buddha, and had undergone eighteen months of refinement within the spatial storm without using any profound strength. A normal tyrant was unable to harm him.

    Furthermore, the protection of Sealing Cloud Locking Sun and his high resistance against me profound arts... Even a blow at full strength by him, Duke Huai, was unable to take Yun Che¡¯s life!

    ¡°Hmph, although he did not die, he¡¯s severely injured. All his organs have been shifted and half of his meridians have been severed,¡± Duke Ming said calmly, but the shock in his eyes still did not dissipate. A Sky Profound Realm practitioner forcefully receiving a blow of a mid stage Monarch without dying, and still even possessed enough strength to escape... Even for someone as strong as Duke Ming, it was something that shocked the depths of his heart.

    If this person did not die... When he matured, his strength would be frightening!

    Luckily, he was bound to die today!

    ¡°Quickly give chase... and kill them!¡± Duke Ming said deeply.

    Yun Che pushed his Extreme Mirage Lightning to its limits. While severely injured, his vision was sometimes clear and sometimes blurred. However, his speed did not drop one bit.

    They were originally already at the borders of Golden Crow Lightning Crow Valley and now, just below them, was a bloody red scene ¡ª¡ª That was the sea ofva which had been boiling for ten thousand years.

    One thousand and five hundred kilometers of the Sea of Death!

    A warm fluid gradually flowed onto the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand. She then turned and looked at her palms... Her two slender and snow white arms had now beenpletely dyed with blood. It was as though she had just been soaking in a sea of blood.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body trembled slightly.

    She looked up, her eyes meeting Yun Che¡¯s at that instant. From Yun Che¡¯s face, she could not see any signs of pain; instead, she saw a gradual smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright.¡±

    The warm voice and the gentle smile seemed to have its own indescribable magical powers as it strongly touched the depths of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ soul, making her lose focus and forgetting how to speak.

    ¡°Do you feel that... I¡¯m very outstanding, heheh!¡± Yun Cheughed. As they went closer and closer to the Sea of Death, the surrounding air had be ten times hotter than what a normal human being could bear.

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    Behind them, Duke Ming and Duke Huai approached swiftly, and within a few breaths of time, they had already closed the distance by half. However, when they were finally above the Sea of Death, their speeds had clearly slowed down. Perhaps they had guessed what Yun Che had done, or maybe it was because the Sea of Death was too frightening and they did not dare to approach it.

    ¡°They actually entered the Sea of Death!¡± Duke Huai gritted his teeth. Before, he did not manage to kill Yun Che in one move and looked as though he still could notprehend.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve chosen an honorable death!¡± Duke Ming replied faintly, ¡°Hmph! Alright, it¡¯ll save us the trouble. The eventual results of dying in our hands would also be being thrown into the Sea of Death.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s speed had also slowed down until hepletely stopped. He did not turn around to see how close Duke Ming and Duke Huai were, but instead, looked ahead at the blood-like sea that seemed boundless, ¡°I do not know what your chances of survival are from me doing this... However, this was the only way that I imagined where we had any chances...¡±

    ¡°Hug me tightly... Close your eyes...¡±

    Yun Che released his profound energy and Phoenix me. The scarlet me wrapped around him and the Little Demon Empress and yet, it did not make Little Demon Empress feel any sensation of heat... Just the feeling of a warm breeze blowing around her.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and exhaled heavily. His hands wrapped around the Little Demon Empress tightly as he removed his profound energy that was causing them to float and crashed down along with her... They fell straight into the Sea of Death below them and silently sunk into the seemingly boundless, blood-like sea.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 600 - Endless Molten Lava

    <strong>Chapter 600 - Endless Molten Lava</strong>

    The searing heat wave in the air above the Sea of Death was even scarier than the profound mes released by a normal Overlord. The fire spirits wandering above the air were all releasing the aura of the Tyrant Profound Realm. Furthermore, it was said that deep within the Sea of Death, fire spirits of the Sovereign Profound Realm were bred.

    Duke Ming and Duke Huai¡¯s bodies were frozen as they helplessly watched Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress fall into the Sea of Death. Duke Ming waved his long sleeves and took Duke Huai with him through space. Almost within the instant they traveled, backed away from above the Sea of Death to its edge. Because as strong as Duke Huai was, overstaying there would still be unbearable.

    ¡°Hmph! Letting them die just like that... It¡¯s too easy for them!¡± Falling into the Sea of Death would certainly mean their deaths. There was not any possibility for them to survive it, because even if it was his royal father, Duke Ming, who fell within, he would be melt into ashes in the time of at most ten breaths. But Duke Huai didn¡¯t get too much pleasure from it; instead he gnashed his teeth from feeling unhappy with the result!

    Because Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress could be tortured and killed at his will, he used all of his strength, but he was extremely surprised that not only was he not able to kill them, but instead gave them a chance to kill themselves... especially Yun Che! Even though Yun Che died andpletely perished right before his eyes, Duke Huai couldn¡¯t fully release the anger that was bottled up in his chest the whole day, and this made him incredibly ufortable.

    ¡°When you couldn¡¯t kill them just now, this duke already knew that they would choose this way to die,¡± Duke Ming said softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s this child¡¯s incapability,¡± Duke Huai lowered his head and said.

    ¡°Let it go.¡± Duke Ming looked at the Sea of Death that was forever boiling with indifference in his eyes, and followed with a slow, cold sneer, ¡°Today¡¯s Grand Ceremony was aplete mess, but it was a blessing in disguise! The return of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal easily made the Little Demon Empress gave us a chance to kill her! And Yun Che barging in was another additional reward! Dying in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, perishing in the Sea of Death, not even half a trace of it would remain. Even if he really had a powerful master, or a strong force behind him, they will never be able to trace it back to us.¡±

    ¡°This is all heaven¡¯s will... Heaven is favoring our n!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is all heaven¡¯s will!¡± Duke Huaiughed loudly, ¡°The Little Demon Empress died. There is no longer a Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline in this world! After this, the Illusory Demon Realm will belong to us! Congrattions royal father... No, I should congratte our n finally following the heaven¡¯s will and getting what we wished for, and will control the Illusory Demon Realm from now on!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate so early yet.¡± Duke Ming said slowly, ¡°The Little Demon Empress¡¯ death was only the end of the generations of Demon Emperor¡¯s rulings. There are still a lot of obstacles on your path of bing the emperor! Those Guardian Families and Duke Pces that will be loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n ¡®til death are all great obstacles. Especially the Yun and Mu Families; ording to what Yun Che had said earlier, they are already suspecting this duke¡¯s existence.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, royal father,¡± Duke Huai said while seeming confident, ¡°when the Little Demon Empress was alive, they were already suppressed to an extent that they didn¡¯t even have the guts to do anything! Now that the Little Demon Empress is dead, they lost their backbone, and are more like a sheet of loose sand. Perhaps they would even rush to our Duke Huai Pce to surrender... Talk about an obstacle that¡¯s worth considering, hmph, simply relying on a revived Yun Qinghong still cannot help them thrive in this environment!¡±

    Duke Ming didn¡¯t show any expression, and slowly nodded his head, ¡°Royal father still cannot show his face in this short period of time. The path has already been paved sessfully. It will be up to you to get rid of thest obstacles. If you can¡¯t even do that...¡±

    ¡°I will definitely not disappoint royal father!¡± Duke Huai said in an arrogantly, definite tone before Duke Ming finished speaking.

    At this moment, Duke Ming suddenly turned around, looked to the south indifferently, and said in a low voice, ¡°People from the Yun Family and the Mu Family are here... There are twelve people in total. Hmph, their lineup is enough, but unfortunately it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now? Avoid them?¡± Duke Huai said, his expression didn¡¯t show any surprise or panic.

    ¡°No need.¡± Duke Ming raised his arm, and held up the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, ¡°Do you know why even though I still make the effort to seize this Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal even when I have the absolute confidence in putting the Little Demon Empress to death?¡±

    Duke Huai answered, ¡°Royal father said, when the people of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n have the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal on them, if they are in danger of life, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal will automatically drink the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood in order tounch the blood escape, and the power of blood escape can help them escape out of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... Also, if the Little Demon Empress finds the chance to escape to the spot where she first entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, she could use the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to directly leave Golden Crow Lightning me Valley...¡±

    Having spoken of that, Duke Huai was suddenly enlightened, ¡°Royal father, could it be...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Duke Ming grabbed the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, ¡°In order to escape Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, it needs the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood. But in the memory of the Little Demon Emperor, it clearly recorded that dukes with a thin Demon Emperor¡¯s blood can also do so! It would only take more blood.¡±

    ¡°In the entire world, only the two of us know this secret. It is known to themon people that if you want to get out of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, you can only wait until the seal forms itself again, and then be forcefully discharged. Aside from this, there is no other way!¡±

    ¡°If so, when we use the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal to escape Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, and after this you show yourself in the Demon Imperial City, then everyone would know that you couldn¡¯t have been in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley! After the news of the Little Demon Empress disappearing in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley spreads out, if the Yun Family and the Mu Family go against you, you could use this to shut them up, and even use them!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up; he could almost see the incredibly awful look on Yun Qinghong¡¯s face when that happened, ¡°Royal father is wise!¡±

    ¡°Let us wait temporarily for an hour,¡± Duke Ming said softly as he looked at the Sea of Death once again.

    Duke Huai stuttered, ¡°Could royal father be worried that... but falling into the Sea of Death, there is no possibility for them to live. Even if it was royal father, you would also...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Duke Ming scoffed lightly, ¡°This Yun Che reveals a lot of strangeness! You weren¡¯t able to kill him with all your powers, making me feel like this person cannot be judged with normal reasoning... it even made me feel an instant of a sense of danger!¡±

    ¡°Even if the Little Demon Empress doesn¡¯t die, he must die!¡± Duke Ming said coldly, ¡°This Sea of Death is the moltenva of the Golden Crow that has been boiling for ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°This can count as a reward for him making this duke feel an instant of the sense of danger!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Even though Duke Huai thought Duke Ming¡¯s cautiousness was too exaggerated and even ridiculous, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. And one hour was far from enough for the Yun Family and the Mu Family who had entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to arrive here in time.

    The only result of falling into the Sea of Death was bing ashes, no matter who it was.

    The Little Demon Empress closed her eyes... Disappearing into the Sea of Death was at least far better than dying in the hands of Duke Ming and Duke Huai. It was just that she was destined to not be able to take revenge and reconcile this hatred higher than the heavens. Even the truth would remain unknown forever. Even the whole Illusory Demon Realm would fall into the hands of Duke Huai Pce.

    She had an infinite amount of unwillingness, but at this moment, she was incredibly calm. She didn¡¯t know if it was because death was close within reach, or because... of this man by her side who was hugging with her tightly.

    She felt her entire body sinking into the boilingva, the sense of burning was flowing everywhere. What was even more scary than the burning feeling, was the sense of death. But the time passed by breath by breath, she still didn¡¯t feel her life disappearing, didn¡¯t lose her senses, but the sensation of sinking was particrly clear. The burning feeling around her still existed, but it didn¡¯t be stronger. Even though her body had been seriously injured, she was still able to endure itpletely.

    The Little Demon Empress opened her eyes in confusion, and found a pair of bright eyes looking straight at her. Yun Che grinned and said, ¡°Heh... did... you... think... that... you died... already?¡±

    In her sight, besides Yun Che... everything else was dark red like the color of blood!

    Whether it was front, back, up, or down... the slowly boilingva was everywhere!!

    They were in the world of moltenva right now, but somehow this moltenva didn¡¯t touch their bodies. Surrounding them was a three meters thickyer of bright, red mes. Thisyer of bright, red mes was thin, but itpletely isted the endless moltenva around them... Even the burning temperature of the moltenva was significantly reduced!

    The Little Demon Empress knew how scary the moltenva of the Sea of Death was. No one in the Illusory Demon Realm would disagree calling it the scariest thing in the world. Isting the moltenva in the Sea of Death... not to mention her, even if her royal father were still alive, it would be absolutely impossible to do it.

    But thatyer of mes... the bright, red mes from Yun Che, was able to do it.

    ¡°This... What is going on?¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice was as if she was in a dream; she still couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    Yun Che clenched his teeth tightly. He had the power of the Evil God; even if the moltenva of the Sea of Death was ten times scarier, it wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him. But he must pour all of his powers into isting the moltenva and the scary heat to protect the Little Demon Empress. Even though he had an iparable fire controlling ability, this was the fire from the holy Golden Crow after all, and the moltenva surrounding them spread for a thousand miles endlessly. If wasn¡¯t an easy task for him topletely iste it.

    It was incredibly difficult for Yun Che to say the few words to the Little Demon Empress. Facing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ questions, he already didn¡¯t have the strength to exin, instead he clenched his teeth, and said difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t know... how long... I canst... Duke Ming¡¯s temperament is even more cautious than Duke Huai... Right now... they must still be guarding outside... so we cannot... leave yet...¡±

    ¡°Right now... I cannot be distracted to attend to you... If you want to kill Duke Ming yourself for revenge... try your hardest to lock in your vitality... At least before I can¡¯t hold on anymore... you absolutely cannot die!¡±

    With a broken lifeline, normal people would have died instantly already. Even an Overlord could only struggle to survive for a couple hours at most before dying... Even though a Monarch with a broken lifeline would also die for sure, if they supported themselves with all of their strength, with the profound body and powerful profound strength they had that exceeds themon people, there was a possibility for them to live for another several days, even dozens of days!

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress stared at Yun Che for a while. When she closed her eyes, the word ¡°death¡± had alreadypletely disappeared from her mind, and it was reced by a strong desire to survive with deep,plicated emotions. She stopped being aware of the environment around them, forgot where she was, channeled the rest of the profound energy left in her whole body, and used it all to lock up thest of her life vitality... She must live; even if it wasn¡¯t for revenge, it was for the hope Yun Che gave her with his everything.

    ¡°You idiot, hurry up and channel the Great Way of the Buddha!¡± Jasmine said in an exasperating tone, ¡°In this moltenva environment, the active rate of the elements are no less than the spatial storm of the Primordial Profound Ark! The force of nature you absorb in every breath using the Great Way of the Buddha will be several dozens of times greater than of the outside world! Not only can it heal the wound on your body fast, your healing ability will also far surpass the depletion... and here you are questioning how long you can hold on for!¡±

    ¡°Of course I can hold on for as long as I want to!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened... when he realized it, he almost wanted to p himself on the face... He was overthinking it under the shadow of Duke Ming, he ignored the fact that the Sea of Death was in an extreme elemental environment!

    When he was first in the extreme elemental environment in the Primordial Profound Ark, his Great Way of the Buddha could absorb several dozen times the force of naturepared to normal, and kept him alive while his body was being destroyed by the spatial storm... Of course he could do it here!!

    Yun Che focused his mind shortly, and a dull golden pagoda appeared spinning above his head. Instantly, pure natural essence flowed into his body like a stream... In merely the time for one breath, this stream already surged and became a flood, flowing into his whole body in an almost crazy level... Yun Che¡¯s brain immediately became clear, the tiredness of his body was speedily decreasing, his outside wounds were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, even his broken meridians were healing at a speed that normal people couldn¡¯t even believe.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 601 - Frozen Cloud Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 601 - Frozen Cloud Crisis</strong>

    To the knowledge of all profound practitioners, the ce with the most extreme mes would undoubtedly be a volcano. Within the violent fiery mountain, there would be roilingva and, from time to time, there¡¯d even be a sea of fire that stretched as far as the eye could see. A ce like this would asionally yield precious fire-attribute spirit treasures while it was simultaneously acted as a favored cultivation spot for some high-level profound practitioners who specialized in fire elements.

    The Illusory Demon Realm and Profound Sky Continent both had volcanoes of various sizes scattered all around, but it wouldn¡¯t be the least bit exaggerated to say a corner of this Sea of Death held a much greater area than all of these volcanoesbined.

    Even an almighty Monarch would immediately turn pale when a discussion arose regarding the Sea of Death; it was a ce that none dared to approach.

    The activity of the fire element in this ce was far beyond the limit of any profound practitioner¡¯s imagination.

    After Yun Che checked up on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ condition, he immediately heaved a huge relieved sigh. Under normal conditions, even if he activated the Great Way of the Buddha with his full strength, it would still be difficult for him to stop the Little Demon Empress¡¯ life from slipping away. But right now, since nature energy was ten times richer in this ce, not only could he swiftly heal her injuries, he could also safely ensure she¡¯d preserve her life... Even though her lifeline had been broken, as long as he did not lose ess to the energy of heaven and earth, thest remnants of her vital energy would not fade away.

    Now, he no longer worried whether he and the Little Demon Empress could survive. However, they could not leave the Sea of Death for now as it was extremely likely that Duke Ming and Duke Huai were waiting for them just around the corner. Yun Che began to focus and observed his surroundings... It was as though he had entered a world that consisted solely of mes because there was nothing else here other than an extreme fire element zing in his vicinity.

    As he possessed the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins and the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed, Yun Che had a perfect affinity with the element of fire. No matter the strength of a me, as long as it wasposed of pure me energy, it would not bring him the slightest bit of harm. Even if he faced an extremely abstruse fire-based profound art, he would be able to handle it easily within a short period of time... However, this was the first time he hade in contact with such an intense environment of fire ever since obtaining the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed.

    To other people, this was truly the sea of death.

    But to Yun Che, whose inclination with fire nearly reached perfection, this was instead a paradise.

    Yun Che held out his hand and it passed through the protective barrier, disappearing within the sea of fire. Immediately, what rushed into his body was not only the energy of heaven and earth but also an extremely rich and thick fire energy. It responded to the affinity he had with fire and it quickly rushed into his arm. Before the inducement of the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins themselves, it automatically spread towards his profound veins.

    This was an extremely wondrous sensation that words could barely describe.

    But what caused Yun Che to be truly astonished was that the fire energy retained all of its concentration and potency as it spread towards his profound veins, and it seemed that it did not want to leave as it slowly entrenched itself in his profound veins. As the fire energy slowly merged with his body, it caused his profound strength to undergo a slight... butpletely noticeable growth.

    The fire energy in this ce... could actually be absorbed... and directly converted into profound strength?!

    Refining and absorbing a fire spirit could increase one¡¯s profound strength. However, without even taking into ount the rarity of fire spirits, if a profound practitioner wanted to refine even a single one, it would require a significant amount of resources and effort, and it would evene with a great amount of danger as well. But at present, Yun Che had only absorbed some fire energy from this ce yet it actually caused his profound strength to increase... This was simply outrageous! This was definitely something profound practitioners of this world could not possiblyprehend.

    Moreover, not only did this processe with no side effects or risks, there was not even a trace of pain or difficulty involved at all.

    Yun Che ced the barrier solely around the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body before he submerged half his body into the sea of mes. Immediately, the thick and rich fire energy seemed to be inexorably drawn towards him and multitudinous streams of fire energy arose all around him as they rushed towards his body. The fire energy flowed into every artery, vein and drop of blood in his body. He induced the fire energy to circte through every nook and cranny of his being, and gradually, he felt his whole body and even his soul enveloped in a thick and extremely warm sensation, as if all his blood and cells were starting to burn.

    It felt as though he had morphed into a spirit of me.

    In these years with the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed and the Phoenix mes in his possession, he had never experienced such a delicate sensation.

    In the end, this fire energy obediently rushed into his profound veins and began to circte and slowly merge with them...

    Yun Che¡¯s current feelings were undoubtedly that of extreme joy and astonishment. He divided ten percent of his concentration to maintain the barrier around the Little Demon Empress, another ten percent to infuse the energy of heaven and earth into her body, and used the remaining eighty percent to absorb and guide the zing hot, boundless, thick and rich fire energy that originated from this Sea of Death...

    Even to a strong profound practitioner who could look down on all mundane things, this extremely high-ss fire energy was the essence of death for them. At this moment, however, it was being greedily absorbed by Yun Che as tonic of the highest grade... Streams of fire energy began to circte in his body twice, then thrice... and after the third cirction, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy had already increased by ten percent and he had bepletely immersed in the process.

    As his profound strength was in the process of being strengthened, Yun Che could vaguely sense that his understanding towards thews of fire had undergone some sort of faint and indistinct change.

    Jasmine naturally observed Yun Che¡¯s activity and current status. She focused on him right now, and her eyes ceaselessly shed with astonishment. After a long while, she muttered to herself in a low voice, ¡°The legends were indeed correct... This Sea of Death is a ce that isn¡¯t even supposed to exist on this ne. It actually went as far as to trigger the heaven-defying ability of the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins...

    ¡°It is simply the world¡¯s most shameless cultivation method that draws the resentment and envy of all others.

    ¡°And the reason why it had not been triggered before is because the levels of those mes he hade into contact with previously were simply not high enough...

    ¡°If he one day arrives at the me God Realm, and enters the ancient God Burying Inferno Prison...¡±

    Jasmine did not make a sound so as to avoid disturbing Yun Che. Instead, she simply wordlessly observed every single change that urred to his body... The Evil God, the most unique god that had existed in the mythological era of the primordial gods, did not belong to any faction and was not controlled by any other god. He did not even respect the primordial God Emperor and he was even unwilling toply with thews of primal chaos. The power that the Evil God left behind had been extremely elusive and when it had finally surfaced once more, it had driven countless people to engage in a crazy struggle... until it finallynded in her hands.

    At the same time, it had nearly cost her own life.

    But in the end, it was Yun Che who had inherited it.

    Moreover, in the span of just a few short years, the strength of the Evil God¡¯s power and its ¡®heaven-defying¡¯ attribute that allowed it to ignore tows of heaven and earth were beginning to show themselves... such as being able to grantplete elemental immunity, such as being able tobine the twopletely pr energies of fire and ice, and also such as being able to directly absorb elemental energy and make it a part of one¡¯s own strength.

    Or perhaps, the way he could easily endure the legacies of all his various divine powers was also because of the Evil God¡¯s unique ability to ignore all naturalws.

    Profound Sky Continent, North of the Blue Wind Nation.

    ¡°This ce is the Snow Region of Extreme Ice?¡± A middle-aged man who was robed in green and looked to be around fifty years of age spoke as he looked at the boundless icy world before him, ¡°The scenery isn¡¯t all that bad.¡±

    ¡°This should be your first time ever stepping foot into the Blue Wind Nation, correct?¡± A purple-clothed old man said cidly as he stood by the side of the green-clothed man.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The green-clothed man gave a cold and dull snort and his eyes glinted with deep arrogance and contempt, ¡°If not for the instructions of the Young Master, why would I even deign to step into this lowly space. However, with such scenery to admire,ing here wasn¡¯t aplete waste of time after all.¡±

    This was a party of twenty people and the ones leading it were the green-clothed man and the purple-clothed senior. They were dressed in tight clothes of a single color and no distinctive feature or symbol could be seen on their attire.

    But what was truly shocking was that all twenty people released a profound aura that was undoubtedly iparably frightening. Especially the green-clothed man and purple-clothed senior, their bodies clearly exuded the aura of the Tyrant Profound Realm... and it was an aura that approached the mid stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm. Even the weakest of their followers exuded the aura of a level eight Throne!

    The strongest person in the Blue Wind Nation, Ling Tianni, was a level six Throne, yet any one of the twenty people present was greater than him! Any one of them had the qualifications to rivaled in the entire Blue Wind Nation. These two Overlords were terrifying existences that were akin to gods in the Blue Wind Nation, they could easily blot out the sky of Blue Wind¡¯s profound cultivation world with one hand.

    ¡°If you want to admire the scenery, you will have more than enough time after weplete our mission.¡± The purple-clothed senior said in a nd voice, ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard is nestled within this icy region, after we have found that girl called Xia Qingyue, we can return to give the Young Master our report.¡±

    The green-clothed man looked ahead and the direction in which he was looking so happened to be where the Frozen Cloud Asgard was located. This boundless snowy region showed few signs of human life but given the spiritual perception of a Tyrant Profound Realm Practitioner, directly locking on to the location of the Frozen Cloud Asgard within this spacious and empty ce definitely was not a hard task. He smiled merrily as he said. ¡°I heard that Frozen Cloud Asgard is one of the four great powers of the Blue Wind Nation and it is only inferior Heavenly Sword Vi. But it seems like the strongest individuals are only at the Emperor Profound Realm, and there aren¡¯t even more than two or three of these Emperor Profound Realmbined. An inferiornd is in the end, only an inferiornd. I simply cannot fathom why the Young Master would want us to attend to such a trivial matter.¡±

    ¡°Stopining already.¡± The purple-clothed old man said solemnly, ¡°The Young Master has clearly said that this girl, Xia Qingyue, is extremely important to him. If not for the fact that the bottleneck of his devil art had suddenly loosened and required him to go into confinement, the Young Master was even prepared to personally take action. So it should be clear just how important this matter is to the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this mission is far less easy than you seem to believe!¡± The purple-clothed senior¡¯s expression grew grave, ¡°The Young Master said that Xia Qingyue is twenty-two years of age, yet her appearance is only that of a sixteen or seventeen year old and that she was christened the number one beauty in all of Blue Wind. Besides this, we do not have any other clues. Frozen Cloud Asgard has two to three thousand disciples, and they are all reportedly outstanding beauties, if they insist on not pointing out who Xia Qingyue is, it will definitely not be an easy task to differentiate all of them.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the Young Master has strongly emphasized that we must take Xia Qingyue back alive, and it would be best if we did not harm a single hair on her head! If Xia Qingyue dies, then our heads will also roll once we return! So before we determine who Xia Qingyue is... we cannot be too heavy handed towards any of the female disciples and all our actions must be taken with the utmost caution.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The green-clothed man gave a greatugh, ¡°When a savage tiger hunts wolves, there will still be an element of risk. But when a fierce tiger rampages amongmbs, can there still be any possibility of us suffering a setback? We cannoty our hands on any young disciples so we will start from the ones who are older and we will slowly kill their sect leader and all their elders, forcing Xia Qingyue to surrender herself, it is that simple. And if that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just knock out every single one of them and bring them all back. Three thousand ice beauties, the Young Master will definitely be delighted if he sees them.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ve also heard that the armies of the Divine Phoenix Empire are less than five hundred kilometers away from Blue Wind Imperial City, so in the matter of a few months, this Blue Wind Nation will bepletely done for. Heh, there must also be something wrong in the head of the Divine Phoenix Empire, for them to burn with such anxiety that they would actually mobilize their entire army in a bid to quickly conquer this inferior country which iscking in resources. And they even signed a nonaggression pact with the other five nations. Could it be because they were humiliated by the Blue Wind Nation during the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, that they were driven into a frenzy of rage?¡±

    ¡°These are no matters which require our attention.¡± The purple-clothed senior swiped his hand across his face and immediately his face was covered with ayer of dense, white fog, ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard is two hundred and fifty kilometers, we can begin our operation. I will repeat myself again, do your utmost to not not expose your identities, these are the Young Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Their followers all sounded out at the same time and they also swiped their hands across their face, using profound energy to hide their appearances.

    The green-clothed man performed the same actions and said disdainfully, ¡°I hope this Frozen Cloud Asgard can bring us some surprises, maybe they¡¯ll even sacrifice some precious treasure and ruffle my clothes a little bit... if not, it¡¯ll simply be too boring.¡±

    Before he had even finished speaking, all twenty of them had taken flight and they darted towards the direction of Frozen Cloud Asgard, quickly disappearing into the boundless sea of snow.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 602 - The Mystery of the Frozen Cloud Ancestor

    <strong>Chapter 602 - The Mystery of the Frozen Cloud Ancestor</strong>

    Ping!!!

    A deafening shattering sound rang sharply through the air, nearly traversing the entirety of Heavenly Sword Vi. All of the Heavenly Sword disciples who were practicing their sword skills, and even a few elders, involuntarily covered their ears. As they sought desperately to suppress an ufortable sensation which seemed to seep into their souls, they also looked towards the origin of that sound with expressions of amazement.

    Heavenly Sword Ancestral Hall, the most sacred ce in Heavenly Sword Vi, located at its very core. Following the sound of urgent footsteps, the Ancestral Hall¡¯s great doors were pushed upon and Ling Yuefeng stepped in. With a nce, he saw Ling Tianni, who had clearly been in seclusion, standing by the side of the jade tform situated at the right side of the Ancestral Hall.

    ¡°Yuefeng, you¡¯vee.¡± Ling Tianni did not turn around; instead, he stood there silently, staring at the jade tform in front of him.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s happened?¡± Ling Yuefeng asked as he quickly strode forward. That peculiar ringing sound was definitely not a normal urrence and the origin of that sound was from this ce. When he saw that his father, who had been in seclusion for over a year, had actually appeared in this ce, he knew that this matter was even moreplex than he had initially anticipated.

    As his voice fell, his gaze also fell upon the jade tform that Ling Tianni faced... From his memory, there had always been a clear, icy-blue jade pearl a foot in length ced atop this jade tform. This jade pearl did not emanate any aura and its only distinguishing feature was its emission of faint, icy-blue light when nighttime arrived.

    He had learned from Ling Tianni that this jade pearl¡¯s name was ¡°Jewel of Icy Song¡± and it was an item gifted to the founder of Heavenly Sword Vi when their sect had just been established one thousand years ago by the founder of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mu Bingyun. As for what it was used for, Ling Tianni had never told him and he had also never paid it any mind.

    But right now, this ¡°Jewel of Icy Song¡± was no longer there and what reced it was a pile of cluttered fragments shaped like ice crystals on the jade tform.

    ¡°The recent noise... was because this ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ fractured?¡± Ling Yuefeng asked. If a jade pearl had merely broken, even though it was something left behind by their ancestor, it wouldn¡¯t be too significant of a matter. However, Ling Tianni didn¡¯t hesitate to break out of his cultivation seclusion toe here. Furthermore, the grave expression on his face told Ling Yuefeng that this matter was definitely not simple.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Ling Tianni heaved a deep sigh and said, ¡°Something has happened to Frozen Cloud Asgard... a cmity great enough to destroy their entire sect.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ling Yuefeng¡¯s eyebrows jumped fiercely.

    Ling Tianni slowly replied, ¡°This ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ was an item gifted to our founding father by the ancestor of Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mu Bingyun. But it was not meant as a gift. Back then, when the Frozen Cloud Ancestor Mu Bingyun gifted this to our founder, she said this: ¡®One thousand years from now, Frozen Cloud Asgard will be plunged into a great crisis. The moment this ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ breaks is the moment the crisis will descend upon Frozen Cloud Asgard...¡¯¡±

    ¡°So that is to say... the Frozen Cloud Ancestor hoped that when this day came, our Heavenly Sword Vi would lend a helping hand?¡± Ling Yuefeng asked.

    Ling Tianni inclined his head and replied, ¡°That is right, this ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ is linked to the final forbidden protective formation of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, the ¡®Snow Goddess¡¯ Veil.¡¯ The ¡®Snow Goddess¡¯ Veil¡¯ is something the Frozen Cloud Ancestor had set up by herself all those years ago and it¡¯s a forbidden protective formation that will only open when Frozen Cloud Asgard has been pushed into truly dire straits. Once this ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ breaks, it will let out a loud ring. This means the ¡®Snow Goddess¡¯ Veil¡¯ has already been activated. For the next seven days, Frozen Cloud Asgard will be under the protection of this ¡®Snow Goddess¡¯ Veil.¡¯ All those years ago, Frozen Cloud Asgard had hoped that Heavenly Sword Vi would be able to help them within seven days¡¯ time when the day of their doom were to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Seven days...¡± Ling Yuefeng had a veryplicated expression on his face, ¡°To be able to plunge Frozen Cloud Asgard into such a disaster, the other party must be immeasurably strong or they might even be individuals of the Overlord ss. The Frozen Cloud Ancestor and our Heavenly Sword Ancestor were high-level Thrones back in their day, so the protective profound formation that sheid down could only be at the strength of the at best the Emperor Profound. If they truly fought against Overlord-calibre enemies, the formation shouldn¡¯t evenst a single blow, much less for seven days... So, even if we do extend our hand to help, it would be days before we¡¯d reach Frozen Cloud Asgard... it¡¯s not even possible that we can arrive in time, right? What¡¯s more, the current situation in the Blue Wind Nation is...¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Without waiting for Ling Yuefeng to finish, Ling Tianni interrupted him and said, ¡°If your words were true, why would I still be so hesitant?¡±

    Ling Tianni quietened down and it was only after a long time that he turned around and faced Ling Yuefeng, ¡°Yuefeng, I was originally only nning to tell you these matters regarding Frozen Cloud Asgard when I approached my twilight years. But the day of cmity for Frozen Cloud Asgard hase, and it also involves a request made by the Frozen Cloud Ancestor... As Heavenly Sword¡¯s Vi Master, the decision of our next course of action lies with you. So, I need to tell you about all of these affairs right now.¡±

    ¡°... Could it be that Frozen Cloud Asgard... is still hiding a secret that¡¯s been hidden from the rest of the world?¡± Ling Yuefeng asked solemnly as he observed Ling Tianni¡¯s grave expression.

    ¡°The secret does not lie with the Frozen Cloud Asgard proper, but with its founder... Mu Bingyun." Ling Tianni slowly said, ¡°For the next seven days, Frozen Cloud Asgard will definitely be safe from all harm, because once the ¡®Snow Goddess¡¯ Veil¡¯ has been activated, no one in this world will be able to break it. Even if it is Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Even if all these four Sacred Grounds join hands, there is no possibility that they would break through.

    ¡°What?¡± Ling Yuefeng was greatly shocked, ¡°This... How is this possible? Even if the Saint Emperor, the Sovereign of the Seas, the Heavenly Monarch, and the Sword Master acted in concert and used all their might, it would still be impossible for them to erect such a formidable profound formation... As a high level Throne, how is it possible for the Frozen Cloud Ancestor to have such an ability... Could it be power borrowed from some kind of iparably strong artifact?¡±

    Ling Tianni shook his head once more and raised his head slightly. His expression was unexpectedly one ofplete subconscious admiration, ¡°Wrong... The power of the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, Mu Bingyun, was far beyond what you or anyone in this world knows.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A thousand years ago, before our Heavenly Sword Vi had been established, Frozen Cloud Asgard was already in existence. When our Heavenly Sword Ancestor roamed across Blue Wind, he challenged all of the experts within Blue Wind, and he did not lose a single match. After that, he came to know of the existence of Frozen Cloud Asgard and he went to challenge the Frozen Cloud Mistress Mu Bingyun... Our ancestor thought it¡¯d be a fight with no suspense, yet he lost to her... Everyone back then who had heard of this duel knew that our ancestor had only lost after a long fight with Mu Bingyun, but the true story our ancestor left behind for us was that Mu Bingyun had defeated him in one move.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Before such shock, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s pupils uncontrobly contracted for an instant.

    ¡°The Snow Region of Extreme Ice was not always called by that name, because in the past, that ce rarely rained or snowed. It was only a vast, bitterly coldnd filled with shrubbery that stretched as far as the eye could see. But one thousand years ago, a great blizzard descended upon thend for seven days and seven nights, and ever since then, it¡¯s been locked in snow and ice. And after that, the Frozen Cloud Asgard appeared... What our ancestor left behind was this: The blizzard thatsted for seven days and seven nights was caused by Mu Bingyun.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng, ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Ancestor Mu Bingyun¡¯s true strength was unfathomable. From the description left behind by our ancestor, Mu Bingyun¡¯s strength was on an iprehensible level. Our ancestor swore to Frozen Cloud Ancestor Mu Bingyun that he would keep all of this a secret and he would not divulge it to anyone else. Because the Frozen Cloud Ancestor established the Frozen Cloud Asgard with the intention of taking in some ill-fated girls who had nowhere else to go, she was not willing to let the world notice their existence.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Yuefeng descended into a stupor. Heavenly Sword Vi was the strongest force that lorded over Blue Wind. One thousand years ago, the ancestor who established Heavenly Sword Vi dominated all under heaven with his sword and he was unrivalled; he was the publicly acknowledged strongest in Blue Wind. It was only the direct inheritors of the Vi who knew of his defeat to the Frozen Cloud Ancestor Mu Bingyun all those years ago... and they had been told that it was a narrow loss.

    But no one would have imagined that Frozen Cloud Ancestor Mu Bingyun was actually such a terrifying existence.

    Defeating the Heavenly Sword Ancestor in a single move... If she had the ambition, how then could Heavenly Sword Vi lord over the Blue Wind for the past thousand years?

    ¡°Just where did that Frozen Cloud Ancestore from? Could it be that... she was also like our ancestor, and she came from one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds?¡± Ling Yuefeng asked with a face full of astonishment. This kind of strength could onlye from the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    ¡°No.¡± Ling Tianni shook his head yet again, ¡°No one knows where her origins lie even our ancestor did not know. It was not only her background no one knew of but also the profound art she used back then... Frozen End Divine Art was iparably strong, yet no one had ever heard of it. Putting aside our ancestor, even up till today and even within the Four Great Sacred Grounds, not a single person knows where Frozen End Divine Art actually originated from.¡±

    ¡°Our Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s ¡®Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Art¡¯es from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and our ancestor stated that the Frozen Cloud ancestor¡¯s ¡®Frozen End Divine Art¡¯ was far superior to our ¡®Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Art¡¯ and that it was in no way inferior to the core profound arts cultivated by those in the Four Great Sacred Grounds. For a profound art to reach that level, it would require at least a few thousand years or even more than ten thousand years of background and continued tradition. But Mu Bingyun¡¯s ¡®Frozen End Divine Art¡¯ seemed to have descended from the heavens. Even if you scoured the previous thousands of years of history, you would not be able to find a single trace of it.¡±

    ¡°And because the level of the ¡®Divine End Frozen Art¡¯ was too high, even though the female disciples Mu Bingyun had taken in all had good innate talent, not a single one of them could learn it. So, Mu Bingyun created the ¡®Frozen Cloud Arts¡¯... and even though the ¡®Frozen Cloud Arts¡¯ were weaker than the ¡®Frozen End Divine Art¡¯, within Blue Wind, and even across the entire Profound Sky Continent, it would definitely be considered a profound art of the highest quality. Yet Mu Bingyun had only used seven days in its creation.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Yuefeng remained silent for a long period of time, but following that, he continued in a mystified voice, ¡°If the Frozen Cloud ancestor was truly so strong, and even approached the level of an elder of a Sacred Ground, then why was her life span so short? If she had reached that level, shouldn¡¯t she have a lifespan of several thousand years?¡±

    Ling Tianni closed his eyes and replied, ¡°This is something that no one knows. What is passed down within the Frozen Cloud Asgard is that their ancestor had passed from this mortal coil in their Frozen End Divine Hall. When our ancestor, who knew the true power of Mu Bingyun, personally went to the Frozen Cloud Asgard to verify this matter, he found out that Mu Bingyun had scattered into an icy mist which filled the entire Frozen End Divine Hall whereupon it disappeared. There was no body left behind, and what was left behind were only several words.¡±

    ¡°Because he never saw the body, our ancestor had always suspected that Mu Bingyun had never passed away... However, she did leave the ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ with him, which indicated that she would not be able to protect the Frozen Cloud Asgard from then on, indicating the possibility that she would no longer be in this world... So, even to the point of his death, our ancestor could not gainplete closure as to whether Mu Bingyun was alive or dead.¡±

    ¡°But a thousand years have passed and there are no longer any traces of Mu Bingyun left in this world, so she should have indeed already passed on. The reason she passed this ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ likely means that she too felt her life wasing to an end. If not, given her ability, why would she request assistance from our Heavenly Sword Vi on her own ord?¡±

    ¡°After the Frozen Cloud Ancestor passed on, the reason for Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s existence also continued to change. When the Frozen Cloud Ancestor established the Frozen Cloud Asgard, she only took in a few girls who had suffered bitter hardships and were in hopeless situations. But even after the Frozen Cloud Asgard lost Mu Bingyun, the strength of the Frozen Cloud Art still caused its reputation to flourish. The newly epted disciples were gradually no longer epted on the sole basis that they were in bitter and hopeless situations. The qualifications also grew more and and more severe, where in the end, aptitude and appearance had be the most important factors...¡±

    ¡°A change like this is also reasonable.¡± Ling Yuefeng said, ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard consists solely of women, so it¡¯s easy for them to be bullied, humiliated and lusted after. So what they needed to do was to increase their overall strength. It was only then would they be able to protect all the people within Asgard itself.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡± Ling Tianni said slowly, ¡°Endless change is what caused the present Frozen Cloud Asgard to no longer resemble the Frozen Cloud Asgard our ancestor knew a thousand years ago. But, before our ancestor left the world, he requested that this ¡®Jewel of Icy Song¡¯ be preserved in this ancestral hall until the day it shattered. This showed that our ancestor regarded the promise he made as extremely important and showed his determination to keep it.¡±

    ¡°And now, when Blue Wind is reaching its end, it just so happens that a catastrophe of this magnitude befalls Frozen Cloud Asgard. Whether we continue closing our gates and ignore worldly affairs or we uphold the promise made by our ancestor and extend a helping hand towards Frozen Cloud Asgard... The first option is to ensure security upon our thousand-year foundation but instead, we will lose our honor and justice. The second option is to uphold our honor and justice, but we may possibly bring cmity down on our own heads...¡±

    ¡°Yuefeng, as Vi Master of Heavenly Sword Vi, what we do next is entirely up to you.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 603 - Waking up within the Sea of Flames

    <strong>Chapter 603 - Waking up within the Sea of mes</strong>

    ¡°Honor and justice?¡± Ling Yuefeng gave a self-mockingugh, ¡°Today, in the eyes of every citizen within Blue Wind Nation, our Heavenly Sword Vi does not even have a shred of honor and justice to speak of. Especially the Blue Wind Imperial Family... they already hate us to the bone and see us as their enemy... so what justice and honor do we have left to speak of?¡±

    Your faithlessness hath earned mine contempt, your disregard hath aroused mine spite, this empress shall always remember this! If the Blue Wind doth see the dawn and its gentle breeze chances upon the Heavenly Sword, there will be no reconciliation, for only hate and enmity remains, forevermore!

    This was the letter personally written by Empress Cang Yue after the Blue Wind Imperial Family had requested for help nine times and had their pleas ignored for nine times. It was a silk letter that had been thrown at the gates of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.

    Princess Cang Yue had attended the two previous Blue Wind Ranking Tournaments, so she had personally visited Heavenly Sword Vi twice. The impression that she had given others was that she was as gentle as water, as soft as wind... But now, the words that she had personally written were filled with hate and determination.

    It was clear that the emotion that she felt towards them after they had repeatedly ignored her nine times was no longer disappointment but instead loathing.

    Heavenly Sword Vi Master Ling Yuefeng had weathered countless storms in his lifetime but when he had personally held that piece of silk, his face had turned red while his heart was filled with bitter agony.... Heavenly Sword Vi and the Blue Wind Imperial Family had a shared oath which wasid down by their ancestors. If either one were to meet with a great cmity, the other would give their all to help. Now that the Blue Wind Imperial Family was facing the crisis of being exterminated, between preserving the safety of the vi or preserving the honor of the vi, he had chosen to preserve the safety of the vi.

    Because Heavenly Sword Vi had the backing of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, as long as they did not interfere with the current state of affairs, Divine Phoenix Empire definitely wouldn¡¯t provoke them. But if Heavenly Sword Vi did interfere... even though they could cover the entire sky with one hand in Blue Wind Nation, how could they be worth anything in the face of the mighty Divine Phoenix Empire?

    However, selfishness was selfishness. No matter what reason, this was a characteristic that could not be covered up.

    So when Ling Tianni had mentioned ¡°honor and justice¡±, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart was filled with bitter agony.

    ¡°So, your decision... is to pretend you don¡¯t know about it?¡± Ling Tianni said in apletely tranquil voice without looking at him.

    ¡°To be able to push Frozen Cloud Asgard into such dire straits, the other party must have unfathomable strength. Even if our Heavenly Sword Vi fully mobilized, it¡¯s extremely likely that we are unable to help the situation. Also, we would incur great losses and draw the ire and hatred of the other party.¡± Ling Yuefeng closed his eyes and a figure that was more dreamy and ethereal than a fairy shed through his mind, ¡°It took one thousand years for Heavenly Sword Vi to reach this point. Now, as the Vi Master, I regard the safety of our sect as paramount to all else... Not helping the Blue Wind Imperial Family is already a vition of our ancestor¡¯s instructions and our own honor. Since it has alreadye to this, what is one more vition? I believe that our ancestors in heaven would certainly approve of our actions. After all, the current Heavenly Sword Vi is no longer what it was in the beginning, a small faction that only had a few hundred disciples. As the Vi Master now, how can I, for the sake of others, risk the lives of the tens of thousands of people who live in our vi.¡±

    ¡°...Ah.¡± Ling Tianni did not nod or shake his head, and only let out a long and drawn-out sigh.

    ¡°I approve of my husband¡¯s decision.¡±

    The great doors of the ancestral hall were pushed open and Xuanyuan Yufeng leisurely strolled in. She made a small curtsy to Ling Tianni and said, ¡°Father, Husband, I have just received a fifty thousand kilometer sound transmission from Elder Ling Kun warning us that if we receive any sound transmission from Frozen Cloud Asgard requesting for help... we must definitely disregard them.¡±

    Ling Tianni inclined his head while Ling Yuefeng said with furrowed brows, ¡°Could it be that elder Ling Kun knows which person is attacking Frozen Cloud Asgard?¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng extended her right arm and she made a small and soft gesture with her hand. This simple gesture, caused Ling Yuefeng¡¯s expression to abruptly change and even cause Ling Tianni¡¯s body to stiffen up for an instant.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Ling Yuefeng said in astonishment, ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard is situated in the extreme north of Blue WInd, and they have nearly no grudges or gratitude to any powers situated outside of Blue Wind and they have never evene into contact with these people before, so why would they suddenly... take action against Frozen Cloud Asgard?!¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng solemnly dered, ¡°Elder Ling Kun has advised that he does not know the motives behind this action but he can guarantee that it is that faction. Moreover, it was something personally ordered by their young master! If we truly take action and spoil their party... Hmph, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all aware of the temperament of that particr young master. At that time, even if my father were to personallye forward, he would also not be able to protect Heavenly Sword Vi.¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng softly ground her teeth, her voice quietened down a bit and the depths of her eyes rippled with tion and masked jealous hatred, ¡°That Frozen Cloud Asgard is filled with sluts and witches, so where do they get off calling themselves a fairy pce... Hmph, it would be far better if this group of scourges were wiped off the face of this earth!¡±

    ¡°....¡± Ling Yuefeng did not utter a word. With a sweep of his sleeve, he gathered up all the fragments of the ¡°Jewel of Icy Song¡± and said with a sigh, ¡°Father, this matter, we shall treat it as if it had never happened before.¡±

    Ling Tianni slowly extended his hand and within his palm was a purple-colored Sound Transmission Jade. Numerous sound transmission imprints could be seen on the surface of this Sound Transmission Jade... He did not need to look at it to know that it was also cries of help from Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    And the only person in the Frozen Cloud Asgard who could make sound transmissions to him was their Grand Mistress, Feng Qianhui.

    Crack!

    The Sound Transmission Jade immediately shattered in Ling Tianni¡¯s hand and was reduced to nothing but fragments. He did not turn around and following a surge of sword wind, his entire person vanished in front of Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyuan Yufeng, without leaving behind a single word or sound.

    Extreme North of Blue Wind, Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    A huge ice-blue barrier covered the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard and twelve people were gathered outside that barrier. Amongst them, a green-clothed man surged all the profound energy within him and smashed a palm on the barrier.

    Bang!!

    Blood scattered in the air and the green-clothed man stretched open his trembling palm... The web between his thumb and his index finger had been greatly torn and his entire arm was both in pain and numbed. He fiercely sucked in a breath and said in an enraged and exasperated manner, ¡°What the hell is going on?! A mere Frozen Cloud Asgard, how could they possess a protective barrier of this magnitude... This isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    ¡°Pavilion Master, should we request for an elder toe as well?¡± asked a ck-clothed man behind him.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The green-clothed man roared, ¡°We personally made our way to this lowly ce, so if we request for aid from an elder... then what shred of dignity will I have left in the future, huh?!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to be anxious.¡± The purple-clothed old man advised in a rather calm voice, ¡°While this protective barrier may be extremely unusual, it also will not be able tost for too long, and before long, it should vanish as well. At that time, Frozen Cloud Asgard will be at ourplete mercy.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The green-clothed man waved his hand and said with a cold smile, ¡°I had originally thought this would be an extremely boring mission. But who would have thought that this Frozen Cloud Asgard actually did manage to give us a big surprise! It was said that this ce had only three Thrones at most, but in the end... they actually had a whole nine Thrones and the Xia Qingyue that Young Master desires is actually already a half-step Overlord... She could actually cause one of my fingers to experience frostbite... and now, such a protective barrier has actually appeared as well....¡±

    ¡°I have now changed my mind! After this barrier has vanished, besides Xia Qingyue... All the other women must die!¡±

    These twenty people werepletely unaware that in the air three thousands kilometers above them, there were a pair of clear and cold eyes silently observing them... and the Frozen Cloud Asgard that had been enshrouded in the protective barrier.

    This woman was as lithe and graceful as a fairy and her entire body was enshrouded in cloud and mist. It was impossible to make out her features clearly, and one could only vaguely see a pair of eyes that were as tranquil as an ancient spring.

    ¡°This day had stille in the end.¡± She gave a faint sigh. Her voice was cold but graceful, as if it contained no joy or sorrow.

    ¡°Master, are... you going to take action?¡± Beside her was a young girl with an exquisite figure,pletely d in blue. The young girl asked with caution and respect as she looked at her face.

    The white-clothed woman faintly closed her eyes, ¡°When I left all those years ago, I vowed to severe all ties with this ce, and no matter what happened henceforth, I would count it as destiny and not interfere any further... perhaps that is already enough for it to persist for a millennium.¡±

    The blue-clothed girl bit her lips and gathered up her courage to ask, ¡°Then why did Master ... choose not to care about the cost today... and make her way to this ce? Master is so kind and soft-hearted, surely you are still worried about them, right?¡±

    ¡°Humans are not devoid of emotion. So even though I have made an oath to myself, how can I be free of worry?¡± The white-clothed woman said in an ethereal voice, ¡°After all, it had started because of me... So witnessing its end will alsopletely sever all yearning and karma that I have with it.¡±

    ¡°Master, this disciple is extremely curious. All those years ago, you had clearly recovered your profound strength and memories, so why did you still leave behind Frozen Cloud Asgard before departing?¡± The blue-clothed girl asked in an inquisitive tone.

    ¡°....At that time, my profound strength waspletely crippled and my memories were lost. It was a member of Eternal Night Royal Family that rescued me from the ws of a profound beast. Not long after, the Eternal Night Royal Family were destroyed by a bunch of viins and scoundrels. After I had recovered my memories and profound strength, even though my heart was filled with hatred, I did not like killing nor did I belong to this world. So leaving behind Frozen Cloud Asgard could be considered as my small repayment for this world...¡±

    After saying that, the white-clothed woman¡¯s voice cut off abruptly. The blue-clothed girl was shocked for a while before she tried to sound out the situation, ¡°Did Lord Realm King discover that we have left the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± The white-clothed woman swept her eyes downward for thest time before turning around and leaving it all behind. ¡°We should return. Don¡¯t tell elder sister that we came here. She had always borne a bit of a grudge towards me for leaving the Divine End Frozen Art in such a ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The blue-clothed girl immediately nodded, ¡°If Lord Realm King asks, I¡¯ll just say that we went to Cold Star Realm to y... Uuu, Master, are we really going to leave just like this? You clearly only need to lift one finger and all of these bad guys wouldpletely disappear.¡±

    The white-clothed woman raised her head slightly but in the end, she lightly shook it, ¡°This is their fate. Even if I were to help them resolve the current cmity, what follows will only be a bigger one. Whether they live or die, depends entirely on their own fortune... Right now, Star God Realm and Moon God Realm are engaged in a long and fierce struggle, Brahma Emperor Realm is acting strangely, and me God Realm is looking at our Snow Song Realm with ravenous and greedy eyes... A great chaos is descending upon us, and even though I have the heart, I cannot cause any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Let us return then.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The blue-clothed girl voiced her obedience and followed behind the white-clotheddy. Illusory clouds waft past their bodies, as though it was a scene from paradise.

    ¡°Master, yesterday I heard rumors that Star God Realm¡¯s Princess Jasmine is still alive... it seems like some Universe Devouring Beast saw her in between dimension cracks... Do you think it¡¯s really true? The Star God Realm King¡¯s ¡®ritual¡¯ is onlycking Princess Jasmine, if Princess Jasmine is truly still alive, then the Star God Realm King will be able to....¡±

    ¡°...Don¡¯t believe whatever rumors and empty words you hear. Moreover, whatever happens on Star God Realm is not something that we should be concerned with.¡± The white-clotheddy said in a clear and cold voice.

    ¡°Oh, understood. Then Master, where does the teleportation formation that you left behind in Frozen Cloud Asgard lead to?¡± The blue-clothed girl asked once more.

    ¡°....¡± The white-clothed woman¡¯s paused for a moment before softly replying, ¡°Perhaps this teleportation formation will be used soon... As for the destination of transmission, that would depend on her fate... I too am unable decide that.¡±

    Illusory Demon Realm, Sea of Death.

    The warm currents that rushed into Yun Che¡¯s body were boundless and infinite; they seemed to surge up more and more majestically as time went by. They swam through the entirety of Yun Che¡¯s body before finally settling in his profound veins.... A whole hundred cyclester, Yun Che practically did not feel the existence of the sea of fire around him. It was as if his entire body had morphed into that of a pure fire spirit, and he hadpletely be immersed in this world of fire.

    After these hundred cycles, the profound energy in his profound veins had thickened by three times! This increase in profound strength did not have any unstable elements and during the entire process, he did not even have to put in any effort, he only had to concentrate on guiding the me energy which rushed into his body.

    Right now, if he was willing, he could achieve a breakthrough and step directly into the Emperor Profound Realm at anytime.

    This kind of cultivation method was entirely dream-like even to Yun Che.

    After these hundred cycles, Yun Che regained his consciousness. He felt that only six to eight hours had passed since he had fallen into the Sea of Death... and by this time, Duke Ming and Duke Huai should have already confirmed his and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ death, so they should have left the shores of the Sea of Death by now. Thus, it was time for him and the Little Demon Empress to leave this ce.

    When he had regained his consciousness, Jasmine¡¯s voice rang out at the same time, ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯ve finally decided to wake up. And here I was, thinking that you never wanted to wake up from your daze.¡±

    ¡°Uh... How many hours has it been since then? Are Duke Ming and Duke Huai¡¯s auras still in the vicinity?¡± Yun Che asked in his mind.

    ¡°How many hours?¡± Jasmine gave a coldugh, ¡°You have already been in this Sea of Death for an entire month.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes red open and he immediately exploded with a shout, ¡°ONE MONTH?!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 604 - Golden Crows Ancestral Land

    <strong>Chapter 604 - Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land</strong>

    ¡°In this one month, besides the two portions of will you used to keep the Little Demon Empress safe, the rest of your consciousness had sunk into aplete trance as you entered the state of deep cultivation, so it was impossible for you to clearly keep track of the flow of time.¡± Jasmine¡¯s nd voice carried just that slightest bit of schadenfreude, ¡°So what you felt was just a few hours was in actuality an entire thirty days. If not for those worries within your subconscious mind, it would not be strange for you to maintain that state of immersion for a few years, or even a few decades.¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%... Then why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Yun Che nearly blew his top.

    ¡°Why would I want to wake you up?¡± Jasmine asked disdainfully, ¡°For such a rare state of cultivation, I would rather you have continue to be in this state perpetually.¡±

    ¡°....¡± If not for the fact that he simply could not win against Jasmine, Yun Che truly felt like grabbing her and giving her a good spanking. He hurriedly looked towards the Little Demon Empress... Even though it had been more than a month, the energy he used to obstruct the mes had never disappeared. So there was not a single scorch mark on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body. It was also at this time that the Little Demon Empress suddenly opened her eyes and looked directly at him.

    ¡°You have finallye to your senses.¡± The Little Demon Empress said in a cold and dull voice.

    Even though her tone was not kind, but her voice and her face did not show a single sign of weakness. This led Yun Che to let out a huge sigh of relief. He replied in a rather embarrassed tone, ¡°Such a long period of time has passed... why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°You had clearly slipped into an enlightened state of cultivation where you entered the state of nothingness; this state is something that is rare for a profound practitioner to encounter even once in his life. Unless I reach the stage where I can no longer go on, I will definitely not disturb you.¡± The Little Demon Empress gave Yun Che a deep look, ¡°The profound energy you infused into my body actually ensured that my life¡¯s vital energy did not dissipate in the slightest for a whole thirty days... and within this Sea of Death, you could still actually reach a state of enlightenment... you are simply an unimaginable, freakish monster.¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, I thank you for your praises.¡± Yun Che replied without much strength, ¡°But now you should believe, that as long as we can leave this ce, I will definitely have a method to restore your lifeline!¡±

    The two people did not continue to speak but they eyed each other withplex looks on their faces as they each knew what the other was thinking about. They had unknowingly been in the Sea of Death for an entire month, so the news of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ ¡°death¡± should have spread through the entire Illusory Demon Realm. Demon Imperial City must have been plunged into a sea of chaos, and because it had just so happened to be the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony, all the heroes of the realm would still be gathered in Demon Imperial City....

    Right now, the scenario in Demon Imperial City had definitely undergone a drastic change. Even though Duke Huai Pce would not be able to take the throne in such a short period of time, given the power that he held in his hands, he would definitely be able to dominate the proceedings. Moreover, there would be an implosive increase the number of factions aligned with Duke Huai Pce now.... and those who were steadfastly loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, especially the Yun Family and Mu Family who knew the true reason behind the Little Demon Empress¡¯ death, would definitely bepletely suppressed by Duke Huai Pce.

    Furthermore, there was still the terrifying Duke Ming who was lurking behind the scenes....

    ¡°We need to leave this ce right away!¡± The Little Demon Empress eximed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che instantly replied. Since an entire month had passed, Duke Ming and Duke Huai would definitely not still be in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. He fiercely inhaled and then shot upwards... travelling through Golden Crowva. Merely thinking about this kind of scenery would cause countless profound practitioners to tremble in fear, but when Yun Che travelled through it, it was even easier and simpler than flying through the air. Because even the thinnest of air would cause some obstacles for him, while the extremely concentrated fire element would instead endless assist him.

    The Sea of Death stretched for one thousand five hundred kilometers; it was iparably huge and no one knew how deep it went. Yun Che had been immersed in it for one month but he didn¡¯t even know where in the Sea of Death he was right now. As fast as a bolt of lightning, he kept shooting upwards, but what he saw in front of him was still a vast purgatory ofva.

    It was only after tens of breathster that Yun Che finally felt the fire energy begin to get thinner. In the next instant, as their eyes were assaulted by a dazzling array of light, he and the Little Demon Empress finally broke through theva and left the Sea of Death after staying inside for thirty days. It was the same Sea of Death that was strong enough to cause countless of strong Sovereigns to die within it.

    The moltenva in the Sea of Death would continuously roll about and move, so their current location was naturally not where their previous location was when they had entered the Sea of Death. Yun Che gazed keenly at his surroundings, and even given his vision, he could only see scarletva wherever he looked. There was nothing else he could see besides theva and even the sky was not the deep purple of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. It was the scarlet red of fire.

    It was impossible to orientate oneself within the boundless Sea of Death. Yun Che stood in one spot and surveyed his surroundings for a long time before finally seeing an extremely faint purple color in the extreme south-east direction, at a ce where the Sea of Death nearly touched the horizon.

    The skies above the Sea of Death were a scarlet red but the skies above Golden Crow Lightning me Valley were purple!

    Yun Che locked on to that location and rushed south-east. Using Extreme Mirage Lightning, it was not before long that the faint purple color slowly became more and more obvious as it gradually became thicker.

    Upon leaving the Sea of Death, the rate at which he absorbed the energy of heaven and earth decreased by several tens of times and Yun Che could suddenly feel the Little Demon Empress¡¯ vital energy clearly slipping away as her breathing also became disorderly... After all, she was still in the state where her lifeline had been broken and her life had been cut short!

    Yun Che gathered all the profound energy in his body and brought his speed to its maximum limit. One hourter, the borders of the Sea of Death was finally reflected in his vision. Bolts of purple lightning rained down from the sky, apanied by the ear-splitting roar of thunder.

    ¡°We have nearly reached Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!¡± Yun Che yelled in a low voice as the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley in front of him grew nearer and nearer. Yun Che rolled into a somersault and the surrounding heat waves around his body were roughly dispelled. When his feet had touched the ground, following his descent from the air, Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was beneath his feet.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Yun Che exhaled a long breath, then looked towards the Little Demon Empress, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The Little Demon Empress shoved him with the palm of her hand and struggled free from her grasp, ¡°You personally said before that the greatest secret of my Demon Emperor¡¯s n was that I could take half a step into the Divine Profound Realm! That secret... just what is it? Demon Imperial City is definitely in great chaos now, so no matter what... I cannot allow Duke Huai Pce to have their way!¡±

    One hour had psed from the time they had left the Sea of Death to now. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ aura had already greatly weakened and even speaking caused her to gasp heavily.

    Yun Che did not bother about the Little Demon Empress resistance and extended his hand to press it against her shoulder. He activated the Great Way of the Buddha and infused all of the energy of heaven and earth he had gathered into her body, doing his utmost to preserve her life¡¯s vitality, ¡°That is your Demon Emperor¡¯s n secret, so I am obligated to tell it to you, but before that, we must first leave this ce and restore your lifeline... Don¡¯t worry, I am at least seventy percent confident that I will be able topletely restore your lifeline, but not in this ce! Because I require arge amount of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, more than ten kinds of spirit jade and more than thirty kinds of spirit herbs, and it is impossible that Golden Crow Lightning me Valley will have such things... If you have not even repaired your lifeline, don¡¯t even bother thinking about some half step into the Divine Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°Since you could forcibly open Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s sealing profound formation to enter this ce, then you should also be able to figure out a way to get out as well, right?¡± Yun Che asked in a voice filled with hope.

    ¡°....I was only able to enter because of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal. If I used the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, we could indeed force our way out of this ce. But the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal has already been stolen away by Duke Ming... and he knows all the secrets of Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal like the back of his hand.¡± The Little Demon Empress replied as she ground her teeth.

    ¡°Then... is there are any other way to get out?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows knit together.

    ¡°Golden Crow Lightning me Valley is an independent world, there isn¡¯t any exits that exist. If we do not rely on the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, the only way for us to leave this ce is when the sealing profound formation reasserts itself once again, and the energy field generated from that event forcefully expels us, but....¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ face had be pale and her voice was getting weaker and weaker, ¡°But every time the sealing profound formation is opened, the next time it will open again is five yearster, and even if one uses the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, it can only be forcefully opened once every one hundred years and after that, it would be impossible to forcefully open it again within that period of time.¡±

    Five years....

    That would simply take too long...

    Given the Little Demon Empress¡¯ condition, it would be hard for her to hold on for even five days... But, if they spent the entire five years immersed in the Sea of Death, given the abundance of the energy of heaven and earth, he could indeed ensure that the Little Demon Empress would not die within these five years. But five years were not one month, and there were too many things that could change in this period of five years! It would give Duke Huai Pce enough time to consolidate their hold over the entire Illusory Demon Realm and it would be sufficient for the Yun Family to fall intoplete decline... or evenplete destruction....

    It was even sufficient time to allow Illusory Demon Realm to gradually ept and begin to be ustomed to the extinction of the line of the Demon Emperor.

    And in five years, there were too many things they would be unable to save. Whether it was for the Little Demon Empress or for Yun Che, it was something that they definitely could not ept.

    ¡°Is there really any other way?¡± Yun Che said as he also ground his teeth together.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ chest heaved and she said rather pensively, ¡°Go to the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land... and beg the Golden Crow¡¯s Divine Spirit to send us out of here. That is the only option we have left. Since I am still someone who bears the bloodline of the Golden Crow... it might perhaps work.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Che carried the Little Demon Empress and flew into the air, speeding off in the direction the Little Demon Empress had indicated.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, I recall that Duke Ming addressed you as ¡°Princess Caiyi¡¯, could it be that in the past, you enjoyed wearing colorful clothing... because the grey and stolid clothes you are wearing now are really ugly.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress expression and eyes remained wooden, ¡° ¡®Caiyi¡¯ is only the name that I had previously. My Demon Emperor¡¯s n¡¯s surname is ¡®Huan¡¯ so my surname is Huan and my name is Caiyi, it is merely a name, and it is a name that I myself have nearly forgotten.¡±

    ¡°I do not believe that it is merely as simple as it being a name.¡± Yun Che said as he looked forward, ¡°If you did not wear beautiful, multi-colored clothes, then why would they call you ¡®Princess Caiyi¡¯? It is because you bear the a terrible burden and harbor vengeance in your heart that you are perpetually clothed in grey, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che gave a light sigh and his voice contained a trace of mncholy and deeppassion, ¡°After all, you are only a woman, there is no need to treat yourself in such a manner... To change your previously colorful life into an overcast and silent world of loneliness... For you to treat yourself in such a manner, that is far too cruel. I have heard from several people that long ago, you were the publicly acknowledged number one beauty in the entire Illusory Demon Realm. And even if you are covered in grey, your beauty is something that cannot be hidden. I really wish to know just how beautiful you would be if you were to wear a set of luxurious, multi hued clothes... that would truly be the number one beauty in the Illusory Demon Realm, so splendorous that it would dazzle the eyes.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ icy-cold palm was pressed against Yun Che¡¯s chest, ¡°You are not allowed to spew nonsense anymore! Even if I am in this state, killing you... would be as easy as flipping my wrist!¡±

    Yun Che did not look the least bit frightened. Instead, he curled his lips andughed, ¡°I am not afraid of your threats at all... On the contrary, Ipletely understand your thoughts and actions for the past hundred years, because for a period of time, I was exactly like you; hatred and vengeance were the only things that I had.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± The Little Demon Empress had been moved by his words and she swivelled her eyes to meet his, discovering that a clear pain shed across his pupils for an instant.

    Yun Che slowly said, ¡°Hatred is a kind of terrifying poison; it had previously covered my eyes, nibbled away at my rationality andpletely buried my emotions... I previously believed that what I had done was right, and it was something that I had to do, even if I was consigned to eternal damnation in the end. I believed that my unceasing relentless vengeance wouldfort ¡®his¡¯ spirit in heaven. But when ¡®she¡¯ had perished, the words that she used thest of her life¡¯s energy to say, was for me to forsake ¡®vengeance¡¯....¡±

    ¡°It was only in that moment that I understood. Their spirits in heaven did not desire me take revenge on their behalf, they only desired that I lived a good life. The better my life was, the moreforted they would be... If I buried myself in the deep abyss of pain and hatred, it would only cause them even more pain. It would also cause pain to those who were still alive and by my side... At the very end, I had reached an oue which I could never ever recover from.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand slowly moved away from Yun Che¡¯s chest and her eyes had turned misty. After that, she slowly said, ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    In front of them was a mountain wall and in front of this wall was a slowly revolving profound formation which burned with golden fire.

    This was the end of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, the ce where the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Lands were!

    Chinese 101 with alyschu: Huan Caiyi (»Ã²ÊÒÂ) = Little Demon Empress¡¯ name. ²ÊÒÂ means colorful clothes/attire.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 605 - The Only Choice

    <strong>Chapter 605 - The Only Choice</strong>

    Yun Chended with the Little Demon Empress before Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land¡¯s sealing profound formation. There was only a mountain wall behind this sealing profound formation; evident that the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land should be another independent world... and even could be the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s own little world. This me profound formation was merely a teleportation entrance.

    ¡°How should we get in?¡± Facing this ce that retained the Golden Crow Legacy and the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul, Yun Che¡¯s heart still only felt unsettled. Because Jasmine said that among the three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts, the Golden Crow was the most iparably fierce and explosive existence. The Golden Crow Soul came from the Golden Crow¡¯s divine soul, inherited the Golden Crow¡¯s will, and its temperament, was also supposed to be extremely irascible and hot-tempered... On top of that, the Vermillion Bird, the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow were ipatible, and they repulsed each other. If he really met with Golden Crow Soul, there was a great possibility he would be repugnant due to the Phoenix Bloodline within him.

    ¡°Sure enough, you two havee!¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the air above him... a divine voice, but of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Che had heard one. The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice was calm and prestigious; the Evil God¡¯s voice was faint and deep as if it was from the ancients; the Dragon God¡¯s voice was vast and boundless, making people unable to help it but want to kneel and worship on the ground...

    But the voice that sounded above the air at this moment made Yun Che¡¯s body shiver, the blood in his whole body instantly turned violently... at that instant, Yun Che even felt like his own body almost exploded.

    That was... the voice of the Golden Crow Soul?

    This voice was even more explosive than the Sea of Death¡¯s moltenva!

    The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was needed in order to enter the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land. The Little Demon Empress was originally worried about it, but when she heard the Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s voice, she slowly kneeled down on the ground, ¡°Golden Crow Divine God, your powers are boundless. Everything that happened in the valley couldn¡¯t escape your spiritual senses. I am the Demon Emperor n¡¯s Golden Crow¡¯s descendant, but I was plotted against by traitors, and now I am the only one remaining. This vengeance and hatred is absolutely irreconcble. Now I no longer seek to awaken my bloodline¡¯s power, I only ask for Golden Crow Divine God to help the two of us leave Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, in order to take revenge for the blood of our n¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Revenge? You don¡¯t have much time left of your life and are only supporting thest of your life¡¯s vitality with your profound energy, what are you going to rely on to exact revenge?¡±

    At that instant, a pair of scarlet-gold eyes suddenly opened up in the deep purple sky, and shed down a fire-like burning brightness. Under the illumination of the pair of eyes, all of the fire spirits stopped wandering, as if the space was sealed, and they did not dare to move at all. Even the falling lightning that were everywhere had all disappeared in an instant, and within the hundred miles, not even the sound of thunder pping could be heard.

    ¡°Even if you can survive, the strength of your nemesis is far stronger than you, so just what are you going to rely on to exact revenge then? Relying on the so-called ¡®Demon Emperor¡¯s secret¡¯ that fellow beside you told you?!¡±

    Obviously, the Golden Crow Soul clearly knew of whatever had happened in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley and even knew what they had said. After all, this was an independent world formed by the Golden Crow¡¯s power.

    ¡°The greatest secret of your Demon Emperor¡¯s n can indeed let the direct descendent of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline achieve half a step into the Divine Profound Realm in a short amount of time! But do you know why he kept finding excuses and didn¡¯t tell you exactly how it could be achieved? Because once you reached half-step into the Divine Profound, you would die for sure three yearster! By that time, even if the Ancient Emperor of Gods was alive, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    Each word spoken by the Golden Crow Soul shocked their souls; the Little Demon Empress slightly lifted her head, her pale face not showing any signs of surprise, but instead was calm like the grayness of death, ¡°I know. Stepping into half-step Divine Profound from being a Monarch is almost an action that defies the heaven¡¯s way. If it really can be achieved... then there must be an extremely tragic punishment and consequence, otherwise, my Demon Emperor¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t keep this secret from its direct descendants so tightly until their death.¡±

    ¡°But now all of my close family had passed away and I am the only one left from the Demon Emperor¡¯s n that had inherited for ten thousand of years. Even our n¡¯s honor of being emperor for the past ten thousand years is on the verge of being seized by traitors. I am alone in this world and there is no more going back. All that is left in my life is only an absolute irreconcble blood vengeance that is deep as the sea! For revenge... I would do anything at any costs. If I can obtain the power of half-step Divine Profound, not mentioning three years, even if my life perishes and my soul disperses ten dayster, I would be willing to do so without regrets, and absolutely would not hesitate!¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth, as his heart was immediately filled with aplicated emotion. He had been struggling on how he should describe that secret to the Little Demon Empress, and even unconsciously wished that the Little Demon Empress would not put herself in the position where she would only have three years of life before dying for the sake of revenge... Facing the Demon Emperor¡¯s secret that Yun Che had revealed, even though the Little Demon Empress showed extremely deep desire, she did not question him closely... It turned out that she had already predicted the possible ending.

    ¡°Um... is there really no way to have it both ways?¡± Yun Che probed.

    However, the Golden Crow¡¯s Soulpletely ignored him, and spoke with a voice that was like burning mes towards the Little Demon Empress, ¡°Even though you are a woman, your intelligence is worthy of praise, and you are indeed worthy of being a descendant of the Golden Crow. Your hidden secret of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n is actually a promise that I gave to your ancestors back then! Back then, this noble one told them, ¡®If your n were to be on the verge of desperation and seek for the power for aeback, then I will allow one request, and will grant nine drops of the Golden Crow¡¯s blood! At the same time, with the guidance of that person¡¯s life vitality, burn all of the power from their Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, and allow them to receive a strength that is as strong as half-step into the Divine Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°But three yearster, the bloodline¡¯s power and life vitality would burn out at the same time! By that time there would only be death! And there would not be any remedy for it in the world!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, your n was still toote after all. You are the only one left from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline; even if you receive this power, although it will help you exact revenge, eventually... it would extinct your n even more quickly!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress knelt and bowed deeply, there was only determination and desire on the face of the pale girl, but not any trace of hesitation and fear, ¡°May the Golden Crow Divine God please grant my wish!¡±

    ¡°Because you are a woman, I rejected awakening your bloodline before. Originally it would be the same today as this method can only be used on men and using it on a women would cause her to instantly perish... But maybe the heavens tookpassion on your Demon Emperor¡¯s n, and let a twist of fate appear for this event and your life for the next three years!¡±

    ¡°A twist of fate?¡± The Little Demon Empress was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s that person by your side! Do you remember thatst time, I told you that the only way you, a woman, can awaken the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline safely is by receiving the vital Yang nourishment of a man with the Vermillion Bird or the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline! If you want to achieve the half-step Divine Profound that is required for your revenge, that is the only way as well! And, that man standing beside you... is someone who possess the bloodline of the Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress turned her head, and looked at Yun Che in shock.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened widely, and his heart was a mess... receiving the vitial Yang nourishment from a man with the Vermillion Bird or the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline...

    Vital Yang... nourishment...

    What... the hell... is this!!

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s voice seemed like a fierce ball of fire, shocking through Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul from his ears. Nothing in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley could escape her spiritual senses. She naturally also knew Yun Che¡¯s name clearly, ¡°Did you inherit the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline from Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded stiffly... as he kept repeating what the Golden Crow Soul had said in his heart.

    ¡°Hmph! No wonder the faint scent of the Phoenix kepting from the North, it was indeed not an illusion!¡± There was suddenly a faint sense of disdain in tthe Golden Crow Soul¡¯s voice, ¡°You were gifted by the heavens, received the inheritance of the Evil God, and achieved the Fire Spirit Evil Body. You can control primordial mes and are fear none of the myraid mes in the world. However, you happen to choose the Phoenix¡¯s mes which can only be called an inferior divine me in front of the Golden Crow¡¯s divine me! It is simply a throwaway!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± (Damn! It was exactly as Jasmine had said... Oh, no! This was only a tiny part of the soul of the Golden Crow, and the attitude of discriminating the Phoenix¡¯s me was even more severe than what Jasmine had said. How is this discriminating, this is simply naked disdain and contempt.)

    ¡°But, your Phoenix¡¯s bloodline is useful to me now!¡±

    The scarlet-gold eyes suddenly flicked at this moment.

    Ssss...

    Yun Che¡¯s brocade clothes and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ grey clothing instantly became tiny pieces of scraps with a soft ripping sound, left their body, and was swept away by a searing storm.

    ¡°I! #$%... What are you doing!¡± Yun Che was surprised as he backed away in panic. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ tender back which was even more delicate than white snow, and even more smooth than porcin appeared right before his eyes.

    The Little Demon Empress covered her chest with her arms, as panic shed across her face.

    ¡°What is it? You have such strong will for revenge, and the sense of giving your all, yet you don¡¯t have the courage to face a man¡¯s ugly body?! Only by getting his Phoenix vital Yang can you receive the power of half-step Divine Profound for three years. Otherwise you would only perish instantly! Also, not only does he possess the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, he also possesses the extremely rich Dragon God¡¯s bloodline! The Dragon God¡¯s scent in his vital Yang could not only refine your body, it could allow your broken lifeline to be restored within a short amount of time! What reason do you have to be afraid!¡±

    Yun Che was furious by what the Golden Crow Soul had said and nearly couldn¡¯t resist jumping up and yelling... Who are you calling ugly! You¡¯re ugly!! Your whole family¡¯s ugly!! All eight generations of your ancestors were all ugly!!

    A snowy, white silhouette suddenly swayed before his eyes, and before he could even react, he was pressed down tightly under a small, young and naked girl, who pressed both of her hands strongly on his chest.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, you...¡± Yun Che cried out in a low voice, but then his voice was choked in his throat and he couldn¡¯t make another sound.

    The tender body of the young girl within his sight was white as snow. Her body was soft, delicate and weakened that it made one¡¯s heartache. Her snowy shoulders were narrow, her slim waist was supple and her two snowy bosoms with two delicate red, jade beads were right before his eyes. Even his nose could smell a scent that could intoxicate his heart and make him lose his soul.

    However, the young girl¡¯s face was incredibly indifferent. There was no sadness, no tears, no joy, no embarrassment, no panic, nor any trace of emotions... the only emotion, was a hollow desire... for power, and the desire for revenge.

    It was as though at that moment, she had ice-sealed all of her emotions, and became a doll without a soul.

    ¡°I have... a... wife,¡± Yun Che looked straight at the Little Demon Empress, and protested weakly.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ hands that were on his chest pushed down with more strength, and her long, snowy, dazzling legs also slowly split, until it became an ¡°m¡± shape before she sat onto him... She would not know that her indecent action was enough for the purest soul to be willing to be doomed into the sinful abyssal...

    ng!

    A ball of scarlet-gold mes fell from the sky, forming an enormous me barrier, and shrouded the ce where Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress were.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soulughed loudly, ¡°If you want to repair your lifeline, and let your body be strong enough to receive my power, you at least need to take his vital Yang five hundred times! Since his noble one has decided to help you, then I¡¯ll help you until the end! I will give you two months, and when you¡¯vepleted it within these two months, this barrier will naturally disappear! If you cannotplete it, this barrier will exist forever, and you two should not even think of getting out! Hahahaha...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 606 - Golden Crow Legacy

    <strong>Chapter 606 - Golden Crow Legacy</strong>

    Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Nation.

    ¡°Your majesty, the reason why the five nations had been unwilling to send out troops to help us has been ascertained. It was just as rumored; before Divine Phoenix Empire invaded Blue Wind Nation, Navy Tide Nation, ck Fiend Nation, Sunflower Dew Nation, Divine Incense Nation, and Grand Asura Nation all signed the same peace treaty! And this treaty willst three hundred years! The contents of the treaty stated that when the Divine Phoenix Empire invades our Blue Wind Nation, as long as the five nations stay out of it and do not send help, then Divine Phoenix Empire promises that at least within the next three hundred years, they would absolutely not invade these five nations!¡±

    A gracious looking woman in luxurious clothing was looking at a portrait silently for a long time. The portrait illustrated a young man and every hook and line was all drawn with her own hands.

    Before receiving her response, the general in golden armor remained kneeling with his head down, unwilling to disturb her.

    After a long time, she turned around, and spoke in a slow voice: "The teeth and jaw relies on one another, and the teeth turns cold without the lips; such an intrinsicw of living, theypletely abandoned it just for three hundred years of tranquility, huh."

    ¡°General Feng, then did you find out the actual reason for why Divine Phoenix Empire is invading our Blue Wind Nation?¡±

    General Feng cupped his hands and said seriously, ¡°Divine Phoenix Nation had signed a treaty with the five nations just so they could invade our Blue Wind Nation; this must mean they are plotting something! But this general hasn¡¯t been able to find out the reason yet. There have been rumors spreading that Divine Phoenix Nation is invading us now because our Blue Wind Nation had embarrassed them at the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, and they want to take revenge out of anger... but this general doesn¡¯t think that it is believable.¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Empress Cang Yue¡¯s snowy face showed fury, ¡°Our husband, our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s prince consort, saved their Divine Phoenix Nation¡¯s Princess Snow, and perished in the Primordial Profound Ark himself! Not only did their Divine Phoenix Nation not say a word of thanks, they massively invaded us, vited ournd, killed our father, and tormented our Blue Wind¡¯s tens of thousands of citizens. What face and qualification does he have to talk about the word ¡®revenge!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, calm down!¡± General Feng¡¯s expression was determined, ¡°This general lives as a citizen of Blue Wind, dies as a ghost of Blue Wind, and swears to live and die with Blue Wind! As long as I am still alive, I will kill all Divine Phoenix dogs!

    A light wave of profound energy made Empress Cang Yue turn her gaze, ¡°Are there anybat information from the front line? Go check it out immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± General Feng took out the sound transmission jade with haste and listened to the sound imprint that was just received. His expression changed slightly, and he reported to Empress Cang Yue, ¡°Your majesty, the reconnaissance from the front line sent a sound transmission, saying that the Divine Phoenix army is suddenly making abnormal movements.¡±

    ¡°Abnormal? What do they mean by abnormal?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Phoenix army is currently only eight hundred and fifty kilometers from our Imperial City. But just today, the Divine Phoenix main army suddenly sent a third of their forces straight to the east! ording to the information acquired, their target is the Floating Cloud City in the east! And their troops are moving with great speed and would arrive at Floating Cloud City in less than twenty days!¡±

    ¡°What? Floating Cloud City? Why are they dispersing their military force to Floating Cloud City?¡± Empress Cang Yue¡¯s voice immediately became frantic. The three words, Floating Cloud City, shook her heart and soul violently, because that was the hometown of Yun Che... and was also where Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi were currently living to avoid the chaos caused by wars.

    Floating Cloud City was the smallest of Blue Wind Nation, the most inconspicuous, and also it was a city on the very bottom; even most of the citizens of Blue Wind Nation did not know the name ¡°Floating Cloud City.¡± Because of this, the action of sending a part of their main army that had beening straight for Blue Wind Imperial City to Floating Cloud City was exceptionally bizarre and iprehensible... also, they even dispersed up to a third of their military force.

    ¡°This general is also baffled by this!¡± General Feng locked his eyebrows and said, ¡°Floating Cloud City is located far away in some remote region, and is also extremely poor. It can be said that there was no worth in attacking Floating Cloud City at all, and it only increases the military¡¯s work... Or, could this be the Divine Phoenix army¡¯s distraction n?¡±

    Cang Yue Empress smiled in distress, ¡°With the strength of Divine Phoenix Nation, it only took them two short years to conquer a sixth of our Blue Wind Nation¡¯snd. Their main army is even in the momentum of crushing us, pressuring straight at our Blue Wind Imperial City... Why would they need a distraction n! The sudden advancement of their army towards Floating Cloud City must be for some other reason.¡±

    Empress Cang Yue started breathing rapidly, and she stroke her chest before saying bitterly, ¡°...General Feng, send a sound transmission to Floating Cloud City¡¯s Mayor Yuwen immediately. If Divine Phoenix¡¯s army arrive at the city, do not resist, immediately open up the city door and surrender.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± General Feng lifted his head abruptly, and looked puzzled.

    Empress Cang Yue closed her eyes and said, ¡°There are no garrisons within Floating Cloud City and its surroundings. Facing Divine Phoenix¡¯s strong army, there are unable to put up any resistance at all. If they forcefully fight against them, it would only serve to increase the enemy¡¯s ferociousity, and the citizens of Floating Cloud City would suffer...¡±

    General Feng slowly lifted both of his hands, but then slowly lowered them, and dejectedly said ¡°this general obeys¡± before slowly stepping away.

    Empress Cang Yue¡¯s eyes once again fell on the portrait that she drew with her own hands. She would look at this portrait with infatuation for many hours each day. Each time, she would look at it until it was as if she lost her soul, and each time she would look at it until her tears fell...

    ¡°Husband... wait for me a little more... After I finish protecting thest of Blue Wind¡¯s dignity... I wille and apany you...¡±

    Illusory Demon Realm, Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    Bang!

    The scarlet-gold barrier that was shrouding Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress suddenly shattered at this moment. At the same time, nine dots of golden light that was so bright that it could not be looked at directly descended from the sky, andnded on the body of the Little Demon Empress. Even before Yun Che could react, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body had already been wrapped uppletely by the golden mes, and disappeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The loudughter of the Golden Crow Soul came from the sky, ¡°You are indeed worthy to be someone who owns the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, it only took you forty-seven days. But this girl of the Demon Emperor really opened this noble one¡¯s eyes. Although she was a virgin, she was extremely wild. This noble one suddenly became somewhat curious whether she was giving it her all to achieve the power for revenge, or if this was her innate nature from the very beginning... Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Where did you take her?¡± Yun Che voice seemed to be somewhat anxious. Before when he cared about the life and death of the Little Demon Empress, and even risked to save her life, it was mainly because of the Yun Family. If the Little Demon Empress had died, the Yun Family would decline and perish. But now, it was already different. To him she was no longer just a Little Demon Empress, but was also his, Yun Che¡¯s, woman... even though the process had been a little bit... strange...

    ¡°She has already lost her virgin Yin and her body was also nourished adequately by your vital Yang. Whether it was her body or her life¡¯s vitality, it wouldn¡¯t be burnt or destroyed by the Golden Crow¡¯s me power. Even her lifeline had been repairedpletely, things were even smoother than what this noble one had expected. Just now, this noble one has already endowed nine drops of the most original Golden Crow¡¯s blood into her bloodline. Now she is within the Golden Crow Secret Realm that is formed with my powers, slowly drawing from the power source within, and in the process of understanding the unparalleled profound art of my Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·!¡±

    ¡°It only takes seven days to draw out all the power source, and by then she will be able to achieve half-step into the Divine Profound Realm! But if she wants toe out from the Secret Realm, then she must at least grasp the first three levels of the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·. If she is too slow and dim-witted, and couldn¡¯t do it in three years time, then she might as well die within!¡±

    ¡°...¡± This Golden Crow¡¯s soul¡¯s temperament waspletely unlike the Phoenix¡¯s soul and the Dragon God¡¯s souls whichmanded respect but was still amiable. Not only was she violent, she frequently sealed of others by force and did not allow them to leave until her objective was achieved..

    All ording to her own likes,pletely ignoring other people¡¯s will... It was so overbearing that it was inhumane.

    Yun Che was thinking of this in his heart... but of course, he did not dare to say it out loud.

    Yun Che knew clearly of the consequence of the Little Demon Empress epting the power of the Golden Crow. At this moment even though he felt incredibly strongly that he wanted to stop it, he knew even more clearly that he could not stop the Little Demon Empress at all... forcefully stopping her would in turn cause him to be hated by the Little Demon Empress for his whole life.

    "Yun Che, do you know why I helped her?¡± The scarlet-gold eyes opened above the sky, shrouding Yun Che with infinite overbearing gaze.

    ¡°She is a sessor of the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, you helping her... is only something natural, right?¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°This noble one helping her is only something natural? Hahahaha, ridiculous! Her ancestors received this noble one¡¯s bloodline legacy, and used it to dominate the Illusory Demon Realm! This noble one¡¯s grace towards them is already boundless and has never owed their n anything, how could you say that this noble one helping her is something that is only natural? If this noble one wanted to help her, when she was forced into a hopeless situation that day, this noble one would have already helped... The reason that this noble one is helping her now has nothing to do with her bloodline and race, it was only because of you!¡±

    ¡°Because of... me?¡± Yun Che pointed at himself, and was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°You are only an ordinary mortal, and yet you possess the Evil God¡¯s legacy that can make your profound energy go berserk, thereby releasing a divine might several times and even several dozen times greater than usual! You also received the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed and own the one and only Fire Spirit Evil Body in the world! So, in this world, you are the most suitable living being to inherit the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline and control the Golden Crow¡¯s me! This noble one bears the Golden Crow¡¯s will, and guarded this ce for countless of years, now... I finally found the most perfect sessor!¡±

    Golden Crow Soul¡¯s speech rxed Yun Che¡¯s tense mind, ¡°What you mean is... you want me to... inherit the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your qualification is ten thousand times better than those of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n! In this world, it¡¯s impossible for anyone more suitable than you to inherit the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline! In your hands, the Golden Crow me released would be of infinite heat! Yun Che, are you willing to ept this noble one endowing you the Golden Crow¡¯s legacy?!¡±

    From Jasmine¡¯s description, the power of the Golden Crow¡¯s me was the strongest divine me that was even stronger than the Phoenix¡¯s me. When he had initially heard Xiao Yun talking about the existence of the Golden Crow¡¯s legacy, he immediately gained the desire of obtaining the power of the Golden Crow¡¯s me, but was instantly discouraged by Jasmine.

    However at this moment, the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul before his eyes was actually offering to endow him with the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline!

    Obviously, there was no reason for Yun Che to reject it, and he immediately said, ¡°Obtaining a divine power¡¯s legacy is naturally every profound practitioner¡¯s dream. I thank the Golden Crow Divine God for fulfilling it.¡±

    Right after Yun Che finished yelling, Jasmine¡¯s sneer came from within his heart and soul, ¡°You¡¯re celebrating too early!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± There was finally a tinge of geniality in the voice of the Golden Crow Soul, ¡°You did not disappoint me indeed. If so, then let me erase the Phoenix bloodline in your body first!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 607 - Golden Crow Souls Compulsion

    <strong>Chapter 607 - Golden Crow Soul¡¯s Compulsion</strong>

    ¡°Erase the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline?¡± Yun Che was surprised, and following that, he realized something, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline is a hundred times more honorable than the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, and the power of the Golden Crow¡¯s mes is far superior to the Phoenix¡¯s mes. If you inherit the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, then there is naturally no need for the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline to remain.¡± The voice of the Golden Crow Soul was filled with arrogance.

    Yun Che said loudly, ¡°But, you also know that I have the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed, which gives me control over any me; thus I am able topletely control the Phoenix¡¯s mes and the Golden Crow¡¯s mes at the same time. Since the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline can coexist in my body, the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline and the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline must be able to do so as well.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, naive! You actually want my Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline to coexist with that undignified Phoenix¡¯s bloodline in the same body? What a huge joke. Where the Golden Crow is, there is be no room for the Phoenix! Upon receiving my Golden Crow¡¯s powers, your bloodline will be even more noble, and the power of your mes would also increase several of times! There is no reason you would still need the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline! Coexisting with it is simply an insult to my Golden Crow¡¯s powers! This noble one will never let that happen.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to receive this noble one¡¯s endowment of the Golden Crow¡¯s powers,the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline within your body must first bepletely erased!¡±

    The voice of the Golden Crow Soul was arrogant, determined, indisputable, and even contained an extreme disdain towards the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline.

    When Jasmine first mentioned that the Vermilion Bird, the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow were ipatible, Yun Che originally thought that it was only because they were each protecting their own bloodline, power, and dignity and wanted to be the sole Supreme Fire Attribute Beast. That was why they suddenly fought against each other, and none of them were willing to yield to the others. But now, he saw the Golden Crow¡¯s attitude... which simply viewed the existence of the Phoenix as a nemesis.

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was even more determined... Even if the one he was facing was the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul, ¡°I can inherit the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, but I absolutely cannot allow my Phoenix¡¯s bloodline to be erased! If the prerequisite for inheriting the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline is to erase my Phoenix¡¯s bloodline... then, the power of the Golden Crow is not worth having!¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words undoubtedly infuriated the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul greatly, ¡°In your eyes, is the power of my Golden Crow notparable to the mere power of the Phoenix?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s personality had always been unyielding and even if he faced the soul of a god, he would not back down on an issue of principle. He replied without giving in, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the Phoenix mes are stronger or the Golden Crow mes are stronger. But... the Phoenix¡¯s legacy within me is now part of my own bloodline and power! It is also a part of my life, and only I can choose what I want to do with it! Even if you are the soul of god, I will not allow you to interfere!¡±

    ¡°When the Phoenix Divine Spirit endowed me with the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, it was a sign of its approval of me, and its grace. How could I throw this gift awaypletely for another bloodline and power? If I did so, it would not only disappoint the Phoenix Divine Spirit who had given me grace, but it would also be extremely disrespectful. If what I received first was the Golden Crow¡¯s legacy, and the Phoenix Divine Spirit also wanted to forcefully erase the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline in me before granting me the Phoenix¡¯s legacy, then I would reject it the same way! This has nothing to do with whether the Golden Crow¡¯s power or the Phoenix¡¯s power is stronger, but as a human... it is the most basic principle and bottomline!¡±

    ¡°You cannot endure coexisting with the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, and I also cannot endure my own strength being forcefully erased. Then... even though I yearn for the power of the Golden Crow, looks like it is not meant to be after all.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate to say these words. After saying the final sentence, there was not any sign of unwillingness or lingering.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± The Golden Crow Soulughed loudly, shaking the sky, but there was no anger in thisughter anymore, ¡°What stubborn morals you have. Your stubborn temper happens to suit my taste exactly, and makes me unwilling to let you, the most perfect sessor, go!¡±

    ¡°Even though you have a stubborn temper, real stubborness always relies on powerful strengths! You don¡¯t have the right to choose in front of me! Rejecting my Golden Crow¡¯s inheritance just to keep that inferior Phoenix¡¯s bloodline... I will not allow that!¡±

    The scarlet-gold eyes in the sky widened, and the golden light that was zing down suddenly intensified by several times. It was so bright that Yun Che was not able to look at it directly. At the same time, scarlet-gold mes also fell from the sky like a storm and became an endless sea of mes drowning Yun Che within.

    Yun Che¡¯s body would not be harmed even with mes that were even more scorching, but he couldn¡¯t open his eyes because of the terrifying Golden Crow mes, the most terrifying in the world. He unconsciously ced his arms in front of his body and roared deeply, ¡°What are you going to do...¡±

    Just as he made a sound, his whole body suddenly shook violently, a loud bang went off in his brain, and his consciousness quickly copsed...

    He saw the endless golden sea of mes, but these golden mes were not within his sight, but they were burning deep in his heart, his mind... Slowly, the golden mes spread endlessly and burned his profound veins. The brightness of the mes changed the original red and blue colors of the profound veins into the color of pure gold, and then it spread to each of his tendons, each drop of his blood... until the cells of his whole body were burning.

    What... is going... on...

    All of the parts of his body and all of his organs were burning, but he did not feel anything at all... His consciousness already could not feel the existence of his body!

    These mes had started to spread towards his soul, burning towards the depth of his soul...

    ¡°What... what... are... you... doing...¡±

    Yun Che roared with all of his strength, but he couldn¡¯t hear his own voice at all, and at this moment, his remaining consciousness had a surprising sudden realization... the Golden Crow mes that was burning all over his body were not only going topletely destroy the existence of the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, the Golden Crow¡¯s mes that were spreading towards his soul... were clearly going to erase the imprint of the Phoenix and all of his memories of the Phoenix mes, including the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·!

    The voice of the Golden Crow Divine Spirit sounded within the depth of his soul at this moment, and all of his guesses became reality, ¡°There are merely three drops of the Phoenix¡¯s ancestral blood in you! For this noble one to erase it all is simply too easy!¡±

    ¡°Only three drops of the Phoenix¡¯s blood, but you were able to cultivate the sixth stage of the World Ode of the Phoenix easily! It is truly the power of the Evil God¡¯s Fire Spirit Evil Body! But the mere World Ode of the Phoenix cannot bepared to the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World! Just wait till this noble one has erased everything in your body and mind about the Phoenix! Your unique body of the Evil God... is the only one worthy to carry the power of my Golden Crow!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul exploded as though lightning from the ninth heaven had struck it; endless golden mes came down like waves roaring under a storm and fiercely rushed into his mind. In an instant, there was only endless me left in his mind, and nothing else. That remaining trace of rity was like withered leaves blown by tornados, able to be crushed into tiny shreds at any moment.

    The Golden Crow Soul was the Primordial Divine Beast, Golden Crow¡¯s, isted form, and it carried the will and power of a god. Based on it being able to grant the Little Demon Empress power of a half-step into the Divine Profound Realm, showed that its powers were far stronger than those of the Phoenix Divine Spirit of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Divine Phoenix Empire.

    Facing such power, even a high level Monarch would only kneel down in fear, and wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. But Yun Che... even if he only had some wandering consciousness left, he would be determined to struggle at all costs.

    ¡°You... you are... in any case... the spirit of divine beast... I cannot believe... that you would... be so low... You... stop it... right now... I still have... the slightest amount of respect... and gratitude... from helping... the Little Demon Empress... towards you... or else... ugh...¡±

    ¡°Oh? You can still use your soul voice; this willpower has surprised me. Hmph! You can only me yourself for being foolish, rejecting my Golden Crow¡¯s inheritance just for the mere Phoenix¡¯s bloodline! Or else this noble one wouldn¡¯t have to do this!¡±

    The suppressive feeling from the Golden Crow Soul increased once again, and it put Yun Che¡¯s final trace of consciousness on the verge ofpletely copsing. He still used all of his will and screamed, ¡°The power of the Golden Crow... If... it is really that strong... why would you mind... whether or not... the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline exists... Minding it that much... can only mean that... towards the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline... not only was there no disdain... that you showed on the surface... instead... you have a sense of inferior... resentment!!¡±

    ¡°You... have already... lost... on this matter!¡±

    Out of Yun Che¡¯s expectations, the emotion of the Golden Crow Soul did not fluctuate because of what he said; rather, it sneered in contempt, ¡°Hmph, such low-level, uninteresting resistance. You think you would be able to enrage me like this? Your sad struggle can only put you in a disadvantage, without giving you any benefit!¡±

    ¡°Even though this noble one is forcing you now, this noble one definitely has the qualification to force you! Because this noble one gifted the virgin body of the most noble, publicly acknowledged number one beauty of Illusory Demon Realm to you, let you fondle her with your own desire for all these days, and helped her achieve unmatched power! If you continue to not know how to appreciate a favor, believe it or not, this noble one will immediately cripple her veins!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind trembled slightly... So this was the real reason and intent behind her helping the Little Demon Empress... It purely provided her a justification in forcing him!

    When Yun Che¡¯s mind appeared to have an instant of disorder, the golden mes immediately rushed in and instantly drowned thest of his willpletely.

    There was only nkness before his eyes; there was no sound in the whole world at all, even the Golden Crow¡¯s golden mes could not be seen, could not be felt, and everything was drifting away... In the end, even the nkness was disappearing with speed, and everything was starting to be shrouded with darkness.

    The instant before the world was filled with darkness, Yun Che made his final struggle.

    Dragon... Soul... Domain...

    ROAR!!

    The fierce cry of a dragon resounded throughout Yun Che¡¯s soul. As they were taking over Yun Che¡¯s soul, the Golden Crow¡¯s mes that were searching for the Phoenix¡¯s imprint suddenly started shaking in chaos. Following that, an enormous, azure dragon tore apart the mes with a loud roar, and flew up in the sky... The divine spirit pressure from the Primordial Azure Dragon made the raging Golden Crow mes instantly stop spreading, and even tremble slightly in unsettlement.

    ¡°What!? The Dragon God Soul?¡± The Golden Crow Soul was so shocked at that instant that it lost its voice, ¡°What is going on... It was already unusual for the Primordial Azure Dragon to have endowed him with such rich Dragon God¡¯s Bloodline... Why did it even give him the origin of its soul!¡±

    ¡°Bloodline can be spread by inheritance... but the origin of the soul is thest will and trace of a divine spirit in this world! Each bit of it taken away means a slight disappearance of itsst existence! Moreover, it is the Primordial Azure Dragon, the head of the Primordial Divine Beasts... What is worthy about this human, that it would go to such an extent!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 608 - Divine Jade of the Nine Suns

    <b>Chapter 608 - Divine Jade of the Nine Suns</b>

    ¡°...Is that so! Then all the more reason for him to inherit my power of the Golden Crow! How could a person who has gained the acknowledgement of the Dragon God Soul be ordinary! He really is the person who deserves the legacy of the Golden Crow the most in this world!¡±

    If faced with theplete might of the Dragon God, the Golden Crow would naturally not be a match. However, Yun Che¡¯s strength was too weak; how could the amount of the Dragon God¡¯s might that he could musterpare to the willpower of the Golden Crow Soul? In the next moment, the mes of the Golden Crow which were retreating under the pressure of the Dragon God¡¯s might suddenly filled Yun Che¡¯s entire soul domain like an erupting volcano... However, the Dragon God Soul was still the Dragon God Soul; although it only existed within the body of a Sky Profound Realm human, the Golden Crow Soul had to use the whole span of a hundred breaths. Only then was it able to fully keep it under control.

    It could be said that in the entire Illusory Demon Realm and Profound Sky Continent, apart from Yun Che, there was nobody else who could possiblyst this long under the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s pressure.

    ¡°This kid is really making this noble one feel even more interested!¡±

    Suppressing the Dragon God Soul, the mes of the Golden Crow had already upied the entirety of Yun Che¡¯s soul domain. Before erasing the Phoenix bloodline in his body, it was necessary to erase the Phoenix imprint on his soul first; this way, the Phoenix blood within his body would lose its roots, and thus could be easily obliterated in a fraction of a second.

    In the blink of an eye, the Phoenix imprint within Yun Che¡¯s soul domain appeared in front of consciousness of the Golden Crow Soul. For her to destroy the simplistic Phoenix imprint would be like batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Hmph! this noble one unexpectedly had to take the initiative and go through such great pains in order to pass on her bloodline! This is all because of you, an eyesore of a Phoenix, stole him first... get out of here!¡±

    Following her thoughts, a column of golden me shot from the sea of mes and rushed towards the Phoenix imprint.

    Boom!!

    A dull rumbling sounded from within Yun Che¡¯s soul, and golden mes violently exploded... however, within the mes which lit up the entire soul domain, the Phoenix imprint was not destroyed; instead, it also glowed with a golden radiance... it was so intense, not a single bit weaker than the radiance of the Golden Crow¡¯s mes.

    Scree!!

    An extremely resonant and sharp Phoenix cry sounded imposingly, and a golden Phoenix silhouette dragging along long phoenix feathers flew towards the sky. The surrounding Golden Crow mes, seemingly engulfed by violent winds, were all forced into a corner of the soul, incapable of approaching it.

    ¡°Wh... What!!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix... Soul Origin!!¡±

    At this moment, the mes of the Golden Crow no longer approached it, and the consciousness of the Golden Crow Soul was in total shock.

    ¡°Why... even the Phoenix... has given him its soul origin!¡±

    ¡°This human... what¡¯s going on... could it be, just because he carries the strength of the Evil God?!¡±

    ¡°Why on earth!¡±

    The silhouette of the Phoenix Soul floated in the middle of Yun Che¡¯s soul, staring arrogantly at the Golden Crow¡¯s mes which surrounded it. The two extremely luminous golden radiances reflected upon each other... and the mes of the Golden Crow which previously vowed to wipe off the Phoenix imprint did not move forward for a long time. The shock and puzzlement of the Golden Crow Soul persisted for a long time. When her emotions finally stabilized, she did not choose to suppress the soul of the Phoenix, but looked away and started to look through all of Yun Che¡¯s memories.

    In a short thirty breaths, all of Yun Che¡¯s memories emerged within the consciousness of the Golden Crow Soul. The sea of Yun Che¡¯s soul was still bombarded by the Golden Crow¡¯s mes, but the golden mes did not have any movement for a long time, and the Golden Crow Soul did not make a sound for a long while either...

    It was as if within the silence, she was making a tough decision.

    ---------------------------------

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness gradually returned to him. When he awoke, the scene of him losing consciousness floated into his mind.

    He sat up violently, opened his eyes and saw the pair of pure gold pupils gazing attentively at him from the skies. Yun Che said in shock, ¡°You...¡±

    After only saying the word ¡°you,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, because he could clearly feel within his body the power of the Phoenix. The Phoenix imprint and the six volumes of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· clearly existed within his body, it did not feel even one bit indistinct... at the same time, within his body and soul, there was clearly another type of zing energy.

    Yun Che extended his two hands experimentally, two balls of mes ignited on his palms at the same time. They were both scarlet mes, moreover; both were simr shades of scarlet, and the difference in color was not very visible.

    However, the difference was that the mes on his left palm ignited calmly, but the mes on his right palm... it was evident that wind was not present in the area, yet the mes danced and swayed violently, as if they were a fierce beast, moreover, they burned with a frantic aura which would make one palpitate.

    Two balls of me, one as calm as the boundless oceans, the other as fearsome as torrential waves.

    The me in his left hand was the Phoenix me which Yun Che was familiar with.

    In his right hand... was a me which was even more scorching than the Phoenix me, a me which released a tyrannical aura.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Hng, you woke up unexpectedly fast! When the blood of the Golden Crow enters the body of other living creatures, it should be as difficult to ovee as a ferocious beast; it could even cause the creature to burn directly, yet in your body, it bes so meek! Just within several hours, and even when you were unconscious, you managed to absorb thirty percent! As expected of the Fire Spirit Evil Body which possessed the Dragon God Soul and the Phoenix Soul!¡±

    The voice of the Golden Crow Soul was iparably dull and downcast, and Yun Che was unsure if he misperceived when he heard some signs of weakness in her voice.

    Yun Che raised his head and asked in an unconvinced manner, ¡°You poured the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline into my body... but did not erase my Phoenix¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s soul said coldly, ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t naively think that this noble one did not have the ability to erase your Phoenix bloodline; it¡¯s just that this noble one suddenly felt merciful and changed her decision! What a joke... this noble one actually allowed the Golden Crow bloodline and Phoenix bloodline to coexist in a single body... hahahaha... this is the biggest joke ever...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was speechless for a long while, he could clearly remember that under the soul attack from the Golden Crow Soul, he was virtually defenseless, his consciousness was defeated and he waspletely unconscious. At that time, the Golden Crow¡¯s soul was absolutely determined to erase his Phoenix bloodline, leaving no room for negotiation. He also did not suspect that with the power that the Golden Crow Soul disyed, she did not have the ability to easily erase his Phoenix bloodline.

    While he was unconscious, he had thought that all he could do was allow the Golden Crow¡¯s soul to freely take advantage of him, and awaken to find out that he hadpletely lost the power of the Phoenix... He did not expect to not only keep the power of the Phoenix, but also gain the power of the Golden Crow.

    ¡°Jasmine, what exactly happened?¡± Yun Che could not think of a reason. The Golden Crow Soul suddenly bing merciful... he could not believe such a reason.

    ¡°She originally had almost erased the Phoenix imprint in your soul. However, at thest moment, she changed her mind. As for the reason why she changed her mind...¡± Jasmineughed strangely, ¡°It should have been because your experiences scared her.¡±

    Lucky for her that she changed her mind at thest moment, or else, she would have been obliterated by this princess... this was from the depth of Jasmine¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Scared by my... experiences?¡± Yun Che was baffled.

    ¡°This Golden Crow Soul character is so fickle; who knows what she¡¯s thinking, you can just get an idea about why she changed her mind... you don¡¯t need to know the reason!¡± Jasmine said irresponsibly, ¡°This is not the time for you to meddle with such issues. Since you have retained the power of the Phoenix and gained the Golden Crow bloodline, this is really to your advantage! Now, the Golden Crow¡¯s origin blood is flowing within your body. When you were unconscious, you only refined thirty percent of it! You should hurry and concentrate to refine it!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che answered immediately as his mind shook. He concentrated and adjusted his breathing. He could feel that within his body, there existed nine additional scorching streams which were emitting pure gold radiances.

    Nine drops of the Golden Crow¡¯s origin blood.

    Watching Yun Che go from a state of shock to a state where he could calmly refine, the voice of the Golden Crow Soul sounded out once again, ¡°Although this noble one allowed the Golden Crow bloodline and Phoenix bloodline to coexist within your body, it absolutely does not mean that this noble one admits that the Phoenix bloodline is on par with the Golden Crow bloodline! The Golden Crow is a divine being borne from the core of the Sun. The Golden Crow¡¯s mes are the strongest mes in this world, how can the Phoenix mespare... when you have integrated the Golden Crow bloodline into your body andprehended the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·, you would not even think about using the inferior Phoenix mes!¡±

    ¡°That Phoenix soul merely gave you three drops of Phoenix blood... while this noble one has bestowed nine drops of Golden crow blood upon you!¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix Soul orded you six volumes of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·, this noble one will imprint your soul with seven volumes of the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·!

    ¡°That Phoenix soul gave you a huge gift... this noble one will bestow you with an evenrger gift!!¡±

    The words of the Golden Crow Soul targeted and belittled the Phoenix mes at every turn. She initially ¡°disdained¡± allowing the Golden Crow bloodline and Phoenix bloodline to coexist, and now, she made each of her bestowals to Yun Che surpass that of the Phoenix Soul.

    Peeling off her tyrannical, mighty and violent outside, how was she different from apetitive, ordinary woman unwilling to lose.

    Yun Che opened his eyes at this point, he raised his head and asked with misgivings, ¡°The Phoenix soul gave me... a huge gift? What huge gift?¡±

    Such simr words, the Phoenix Soul had said before, and the Dragon God Soul had said before, but they did not state it explicitly. Jasmine wore a knowing expression, but no matter how many times he asked, she never answered seriously. Today, the Golden Crow Soul said the exact same words.

    What exactly was the ¡°huge gift¡± that the Phoenix soul had bestowed upon him before leaving the Phoenix Secret Realm?

    ¡°As expected, you don¡¯t know. You do not need to know either.¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s soul simrly did not answer him, ¡°Although knowing it earlier would be a pleasant surprise for you, it would hinder your growth, and it would not be beneficial! It would be better for you not to know... Until the day you need to know, then you will find out.¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#$...¡± (Damn! Why is it such an answer again! What on earth is it!)

    ¡°The big gift that the Phoenix Soul granted to you indeed caused this noble one to be shocked! However, this noble one¡¯s gift to you is not worse than that of the Phoenix!¡±

    At this moment, the pure gold pupils suddenly shed, and for a moment, the entire sky was wrapped in gold light. The source of the light slowly floated down andnded in front of Yun Che. Yun Che stopped refining the Golden Crow¡¯s blood, extended his arm, and carefully touched the source of the golden light... This was something which was granted by the Golden Crow Soul, something which was not inferior to the Phoenix Soul¡¯s mysterious gift... it was not to be taken lightly!

    After making contact with Yun Che¡¯s hand, the glow slowly disappeared. Appearing in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes was an ordinary looking golden jade about the size of a fist. The jade could be considered translucent and dazzling, and nine irregr golden specks could be clearly seen; in fact, these nine specks were obviously linked by a golden thread.

    ¡°This is... the Jade of the Nine Suns!!¡± Jasmine cried out involuntarily from within Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    This was Yun Che¡¯s first time hearing Jasmine lose her cool from seeing a piece of jade. He asked hurriedly, ¡°Jade of the Nine Suns? What kind of jade is this? Is it really as incredible as the Golden Crow Soul says?¡±

    ¡°...It is quite unimaginable for something as divine as the Jade of the Nine Suns to appear in this ne!¡± Jasmine said with an abnormal voice, she then said in an overcast manner: ¡°The Jade of the Nine Suns is one of the highest level divine jades of the Primordial World! Even in the world I was born, it is an extremely rare divine object! When all the power of a Jade of the Nine Suns is triggered... hmph, it is enough to obliterate the entire Illusory Demon Realm in an instant!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 609 - Seed of the Evil God - Lightning

    <b>Chapter 609 - Seed of the Evil God - Lightning</b>

    ¡°Obliterate... the entire Illusory Demon Realm?¡± Yun Che¡¯s hand trembled slightly, almost shouting it out loud. Holding on to the golden jade which did not even feel warm, his heart was beating out of control... it contained the power to obliterate the Illusory Demon Realm in an instant... how scary of an existence was this!

    ¡°Such a terrifying object...¡± Yun Che resolutely swallowed his saliva: ¡°If the power inside could be absorbed and refined, would that not go against the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Absorb its innate power? To the current you, it is just a silly dream.¡± Jasmineughed in disdain: ¡°For such a small piece of jades to contain enough energy to destroy the entire Illusory Demon Realm, can you imagine how dense the energy it contains must be? The current you will not be able toprehend the level of power, not to even mention bearing it. If you want to absorb it forcefully, the only ending is... death!¡±

    Yun Che was not surprised by Jasmine¡¯s reply. He asked doubtfully: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did the Golden Crow¡¯s soul gift it to me?¡±

    ¡°It naturally has its uses. As for what it can be used for, you should ask her yourself.¡± Jasmine said: ¡°While you were unconscious, she read through all of your memories, if she mentions any of your secrets, you do not need to be shocked.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che lifted the Divine Jade of the Nine Suns carefully: ¡°Golden Crow Divine God, this Jade of the Nine Suns is far too precious and based on my strength, I do not have the capability to handle it, to leave it with me would be causing a divine object to be dirt, a waste of resources, why did you gift it to me?¡±

    ¡°To you, it naturally has its uses, and in fact, it is extremely useful.¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s soul said mildly, as if she was not shocked that he knew the name ¡°Jade of the Nine Suns¡±: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a profound ark from the Primordial Era? That Profound Ark has mystical abilities to shuttle between the void, however, to operate it, you need an iparable amount of energy.¡±

    ¡°And this Jade of the Nine Suns is able to power the Primordial Profound Ark, able to help it travel between the void... it will at least be able to allow you to travel back to the Profound Sky Continent which you have been wanting to return to!¡±

    If it was not for Jasmine¡¯s reminder, he would have been totally shocked by the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s words... Having his memories read by someone else was obviously an iparably horrible experience; all of his experiences, rtionships, secrets... even his unspeakable thoughts, all of it was made known to someone, it was simply even worse than being naked in front of everyone...

    Thinking back that the one in front of him was the Golden Crow¡¯s soul who granted him the Golden Crow bloodline and Jade of the Nine Suns, Yun Che clenched his teeth and tolerated it, his head pounding fiercely... Jasmine had said, it was hard for even Purple Veined Divine Crystal to power the Primordial Profound Ark, yet this Jade of the Nine Suns could do it!

    That way, he could immediately use the Primordial Profound Ark to return to the Profound Sky Continent... Return to the side of those whom he dreamed of day and night!

    As long as the Divine Jade of the Nine Suns¡¯ power did not run out, he could even use the Primordial Profound Ark to freely travel between the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm... and he would not be noticed by anyone! He could absolutely travel ording to his whims and fancies!

    Yun Che was definitely not an unreasonable person; he nimbly deposited the Jade of the Nine Suns into the Sky Poison Pearl. Yun Che¡¯s heart felt much lighter once the Jade of the Nine Suns which contained such a horrifying amount of power left his hands. He then thanked the Golden Crow¡¯s soul earnestly: ¡°I thank the Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s generosity... I hope the Golden Crow Divine God will forgive my discourteous words from earlier.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Why would this noble one lower herself to a human¡¯s level!¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s soul said coldly. At this point, her pupils shed. Yun Che¡¯s body was instantly clothed in mes and started to float.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was full of doubt.

    ¡°The Sea of Death is the best ce for you to train! For the subsequent period, you will concentrate on refining the Golden Crow¡¯s blood within the Sea of Death andprehend the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡· that this noble one has bestowed upon you! This noble one will naturally let you return once your Little Demon Empress has broken out of the barrier! Before this, don¡¯t even think of leaving the Sea of Death!¡±

    ¡°...¡± (Why is it like this again! This Golden Crow¡¯s soul sure likes to impose her will on others!)

    (But the words ¡°your Little Demon Empress¡±, sounds really good!!)

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che nodded, he did not have any reason to oppose the decision. The Sea of Death was indeed the most suitable ce for him to cultivate.

    ¡°Also, once you have refined the Golden Crow¡¯s blood, eat this!¡±

    After speaking, a purple glow appeared from within her pupils which flew rapidly towards Yun Che...

    As the purple glow neared, bursts of ear-piercing cries could be heard. Yun Che¡¯s eyes opened wide... the purple glow within his line of sight grew closer and closer, its original form was small, but the purple glow surrounding it was extremely deep, twisting like a violent beast, and wherever it went, the space around it was distorted.

    Above, the thunder clouds which were originally suppressed by the Golden Crow¡¯s soul now pervaded the entire sky, and ear-splitting roars of thunder could be heard.

    Yet it was not these changes which shocked Yun Che the most. What he felt excited for was that the moment the purple glow appeared, it was as if his profound veins were an awakened sleeping beast which had been agitated. This kind of agitated feeling was not unfamiliar at all...

    The purple glow of devastating lightning could be seen within his line of sight, yet he did not feel a single bit of fear or rejection. Instead, he felt an extremely familiar feeling, down to his heart.

    As the purple glow neared, Yun Che almost involuntarily reached out to grab it.

    Immediately, all the lightning above dispersed, and even the aura became particrly gentle. Within Yun Che¡¯s palm, it revealed its true form... An extremely tiny seed which exhibited a gentle, illusory purple glow.

    This... could it be...

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s Lightning Seed!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This indeed is the seed of lightning of the Evil God¡¯s Seeds! Since you have inherited the Evil God¡¯s power, this naturally belongs to you!¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s soul continued, ¡°It originally appeared in the Illusory Demon Realm and this noble one obtained it. The endless thunder clouds within this Golden Crow Lightning me Valley were borne because of its power! Now that it has been returned, this Golden Crow Lightning me Valley will no longer have thunder clouds.¡±

    ¡°You now have the Fire and Water seeds to form the Fire Spirit Evil Body and Water Spirit Evil Body. When you have fused it into your Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, you will have formed the ¡®Lightning Spirit Evil Body¡¯, when that happens, even ten thousand kinds of lightning will not affect you. Not to mention lightning formed by profound energy, even lightning from the heavens will not affect you!¡±

    Without waiting for Yun Che to say another word, the pure gold pupils both shed and Yun Che disappeared from the air... directly thrown by the Golden Crow¡¯s soul into the boundless Sea of Death.

    Although Yun Che had left, the pair of pure gold pupils belonging to the Golden Crow¡¯s soul did not vanish, and slowly, in front of the golden pupils, an exquisite body of a youngdy wearing the Smoky Red Fairy Dress appeared.

    She crossed her arms against her chest, appearing to be a young girl, yet her expression and attitude was iparably arrogant... Even though she was facing the Golden Crow¡¯s soul, she narrowed slightly her eyes and said expressionlessly: ¡°This princess is quite curious, you suddenly retreated, and even benefited him so, is it because you realized about this princess¡¯ existence and became fearful, or did you do it on your own ord?¡±

    The Golden Crow¡¯s soul said apathetically: ¡°You do indeed have the power to destroy this noble one, however this noble one possesses the willpower of the Golden Crow. In this world, there still does not exist anything that can cause this noble one to experience fear!¡±

    Jasmineughed coldly: ¡°A pity that this ¡®willpower of the Golden Crow¡¯ will disappear soon. You have given him your soul origin, you can only exist for ten years at most. A pity to this one thousand five hundred kilometer Sea of Death, after ten years, will also gradually disappear when you disappear.

    ¡°Now that this noble one has found the most perfect sessor, disappearing immediately without any regrets would be natural. What¡¯s more, this noble one still has ten more years... but you on the other hand, Star God from the Star God Realm who inherited the power of the Heaven ughter Star, may not even live as long as this noble one. Why would you need to pity this noble one!¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± a dark expression appeared on Jasmine¡¯s small, milk white face.

    ¡°We Golden Crow Souls are able to mutually transmit memories. Even though this noble one is now in the Illusory Demon Realm, this noble one is aware of everything which happens in your Realm of Gods. Although your Star God Realm is able to use the ¡®Star Soul Reincarnation¡¯ to pass on the strength of a Star God, each ¡®Star Soul Reincarnation¡¯ will cause the divine strength to be weakened by a portion. Thus, your Star God Realm has to use other methods which pensates¡¯ that to avoid the subsequent generations from getting weaker.¡±

    ¡°And since a hundred thousand years ago, the Heaven ughter Star God did not exist ¡®alone¡¯... Which is to say, you, who possesses the power of the Heaven ughter Star God are just a temporary vessel! And the oue for a vessel would naturally to be an ¡®offering¡¯! For you to appear in this world would not simply just be due to being chased for obtaining the Evil God¡¯s indestructible blood... the greater reason, would be because you are fleeing from the Star God Realm!¡±

    ¡°If not, why did you, who was being chased, flee in this direction... which is opposite from that of the Star God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, you went through such great dangers, putting aside all considerations to obtain the Evil God¡¯s indestructible blood just to obtain enough strength to escape the fate of being an ¡®offering¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡±

    This space around Jasmine ruptured immediately. A cold and iparably terrifying murderous intent was released uncontrobly, causing innumerable cracks to appear in the surrounding space.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s soulughed: ¡°Seems like what this noble one has said was spot on.¡±

    ¡°In this world, there is no one who can decide this princess¡¯ fate, even ¡®that person¡¯ cannot!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s face was filled with terrifying indifference, she pointed at the pair of pure gold pupils in front of her, a scarlet ray shed on her fingertip: ¡°If you dare to continue babbling such nonsense, this princess will cause to disappear forever immediately!¡±

    ¡°Even if you were really angry, you would not dare to kill this noble one. This ce is not a spatial tunnel, if you really release energy on the level which is enough to kill this noble one, it will cause the Star God Realm to notice your presence. When that happens, you of all people should be aware of the consequences.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s hand paused in the air. After a long time, she slowly lowered her arm, even the anger and murderous intent which she exploded with previously had calmed down a little, a look of indifference returned to her eyes. She said coldly: ¡°As expected of the soul which houses the Golden Crow¡¯s will and memories, the things you know are just too much! Hmph! This princess¡¯ business is none of your concern! Since you know so much, this princess will ask you a question... since you have read through all of Yun Che¡¯s memories, then you should know that the legacy of the Phoenix, Dragon God... and you, the Golden Crow, exists on this little Blue Pole Star! Even the Evil God¡¯s seeds have appeared on this world...¡±

    ¡°In this boundless universe with countless stars, to have an inheritor of a divine legacy is one in a hundred billion, yet on this little Blue Pole Star, there exists so many... from the Primordial Era. What exactly happened on this star? To have the vestiges of so many divine beings?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s sudden question caused the Golden Crow¡¯s soul to be silent. The pair of pure gold pupils stopped moving for a long while. Then, she said with an intense voice: ¡°Since you wish to know, this noble one will answer you... The reason why this star is called the Blue Pole Star is because it is divided into one percent ofnd and ny nine percent water! From the outside, this star is azure.¡±

    ¡°However it was not called Blue Pole Star previously. Back then, it was forty percentnd and sixty percent water. The reason is because during the cmity of the Primordial Gods, arge portion of thend was destroyed into nothingness, leaving the current one percent. What¡¯s more, this star was located at the other end of the spatial chaos previously, not even a hundred Star Realms apart from the world in which you were born.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jasmine scrunched her eyebrows: ¡°What you are saying, is that back then this star traveled across half of the spatial chaos?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It continued to exist after experiencing such a force, and to just have ny percent of itsnd to be destroyed, even in the Realm of Gods, this is an irreplicable miracle. The one who preserved this star was precisely the Evil God! Because this Blue Pole Star... was the first star that he created!¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After the Evil God¡¯s death, the only ones who knew of this world¡¯s existence were the few divine beings who were on good terms with the Evil God! The Dragon God, Phoenix and Golden Crow were the three amongst them! That was the only reason why they would leave their legacies on this star with such inferior strength! At least, your Star Realm would not be aware of the existence of this star which travelled across half of the spatial chaos!¡±

    ¡°In other words, the reason why the Phoenix, Dragon God and you gave him your bloodline legacies and even soul origins, would be because he possesses the Evil God¡¯s strength?¡± Jasmine squinted.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    The Golden Crow¡¯s soul denied and at this point, her voice became iparably overcast: ¡°Although we are just souls which have left a divine being¡¯s body and our strength are countless times weaker than that, the realm which we souls are in is the that of a divine being... we are able to roughly detect auras which only those at a divine being¡¯s level are able to.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It is an aura which should have be extinct with all the gods back in the Primordial Era! Although it is iparably faint and indistinct, it is clearly bing stronger year by year... being souls which have left the body, we have to forever be loyal to the divine being¡¯s will, never able to leave this world... but that terrifying aura keeps on getting closer to reality, thergest contribution we can make would be to give our all... including our soul origins to the most suitable person!¡±

    ¡°When this noble one saw the Dragon God¡¯s and Phoenix¡¯s soul origins within his soul, this noble one knew that they too had noticed the same aura! Although this noble one loathes the Phoenix¡¯s strength, this noble one will not go as far as to kill her own will just because of hate!¡±

    ¡°...The aura ¡®which should have be extinct¡¯ that you spoke about, what is it?¡± Jasmine scrunched her eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Pray that it was a misperception. If not, no matter how strong your Star God Realm is, it too will fall into endless fear!¡±

    Following thest words of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul, the pure gold pupils embedded in the sky slowly disappeared. In the sky, the dark purple thunder clouds rapidly dispersed. Bit by bit, the color of the sky transformed from a deep purple to scarlet.

    Good Guy Dnton¡¯s Note: With reference to chapter 603, you will realize that a lot of new realms are popping up all over the ce. But these realms are either referring to differents/stars or different nes of existence. Example: when Jasmine talked about how certain things shouldn¡¯t exist on Yun Che¡¯s world/ne but do exist on other ¡°higher¡± nes. So a sort of cosmology is slowly being introduced in the ATG-verse and you can picture it as being like a D&D universe where there are various nes which exist together or you can think of it like a proper astronomical chart, where there is a universe and these realms are separated by space.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 610 - Forces Approaching Floating Cloud

    <b>Chapter 610 - Forces Approaching Floating Cloud</b>

    Profound Sky Continent. Blue Wind Nation, Floating Cloud City, Xiao n.

    An old rattan chair sat underneath an ancient tree with dried up leaves. An old man, his head filled with white hair sat quietly on the rattan chair with his eyes closed as the morning sun shined upon him.

    A man dressed in ck walked into the courtyard, his footsteps were silent, his silhouette was like a monster. With just a single step, he crossed the courtyard to arrive in front of the old man... The old man in front of him was actually not fit to be called an old man, he was only sixty-one years old this year. On top of that, he was a profound practitioner, signs of aging would not leave a huge mark on his body. However, in the past few years he had aged very quickly, his hair rapidly became white. The man dressed in ck stood in front of him; what he felt was not a kind of peacefulness but rather a type of loneliness and apathy.

    As if he was apathetic even to death.

    As if he had detected that someone had neared, the old man opened his eyes, he nced at the youth dressed in ck silently, then shut his eyes: ¡°Xi¡¯er is not here.¡±

    The youth in ck did not say a word. He turned around as though intending to leave quietly. At that point, a tall figure walked through the entrance of the courtyard ¡ª¡ª it was Xiao n¡¯s n Master Xiao Yunhai. The Xiao Yunhai who walked in nced at the youth in ck who stood there, his entire body trembled violently. His bones shuddered and went limp, his eyes were filled with fear as if the one he saw was not a person but a devil that was baring its terrifying fangs.

    Xiao Yunhai did not have the guts to leave. He summoned the courage to move forward. After taking several steps, he nearly fell because both his legs were shuddering and had be limp: ¡°Gree... greetings... Young... Young Master Fen.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The youth in ck spoke, his voice was cold and indifferent with absolutely no emotions as if the words were not spoken by a human but a cold, dead body.

    ¡°Your... your humble servant... specially... specially came... to... pay respects... to the Fifth Elder.¡±

    Xiao Yunhai took such a long time stuttering over such a simple sentence, and the sound of his teeth chattering could be heard.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The youth in ck snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t make any visible movements, but his body suddenly disappeared without a sound or breath leaving no traces behind.

    Xiao Yunhai¡¯s entire body loosened; like a pile of mud he fell paralyzed onto the ground. He sighed a huge breath of relief, his robes were entirely drenched in cold sweat.

    In the past few years, his fate, and that of the entire Xiao n¡¯s went up and down like the lone boat in a huge wave.

    Six years ago, Xiao Sect granted enormous favors upon the Xiao n. Xiao Yunhai was wild with joy, thinking that they could transform from an earthworm in the soil to a dragon soaring in the clouds. In order to curry favor with Xiao Kuangyun and let his son Xiao Yulong enter Xiao Sect, he did not hesitate to use devious schemes to offer up Xia Qingyue and Xiao Lingxi to Xiao Kuangyun.

    He did not think that Xia Qingyue would be a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple... instead, the oue of his devious scheme was to force Yun Che to leave in bitterness... That night, his son who was originally supposed to leave with Xiao Kuangyun to Xiao Sect on the second day got his four limbs and five senses destroyed... dying miserably not long after.

    Three years ago, Yun Che returned to take revenge, causing them to experience a horrible nightmare.

    After that, the entire Xiao n lived in constant fear, especially Xiao Yunhai and the rest, feeling as though they were awaiting a trial for a death sentence... Eight monthster, Yun Che did not arrive, but the news of his death in the Primordial Profound Ark spread across the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    The entire Xiao n sighed a breath of relief. However half a year ago, they had attracted another demon... one which was even more terrifying than Yun Che.

    Fen Juechen!

    Bearing an inexhaustible hatred, Fen Juechen wanted to exterminate the entire Xiao n... because this was Yun Che¡¯s birthce!

    He arrived at the Xiao n and started to kill people... He shed with each step, and each step brought ten people down. They had not even reacted to the situation and more than a hundred had died in his hands, with none of their corpses left intact.

    Amongst them included the Grand Elder Xiao Li and Third Elder Xiao Ze.

    Throughout the whole thing he did not say a word and did not have any expression, as if he came from hell, like a Grim Reaper who came to harvest lives.

    The scariest thing was that those who died under him... their corpses rotted rapidly in a cloud of ck gas, transforming into piles of char...

    And the one who stopped this devil was Xiao Lingxi.

    When Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi who had a face full of fear appeared, that devil stopped his massacre as undting emotions which belonged to a human appeared on that emotionless face...

    Thereafter, he stopped his massacre of the Xiao n and continued to stay in this ce... the reason why he stayed was also because of Xiao Lingxi.

    He became an existence like the devil to the Xiao n, any disciple of the Xiao n who saw him would shiver in terror, not even daring to take a breath. The good thing was that he listened to Xiao Lingxi and did not kill anymore members of the Xiao n. He did not even harm a single person since, and he practically only stayed within his courtyard... Everyday, the only time when he left his courtyard was to take a nce at Xiao Lingxi, even if he could only see her from afar.

    Back then, to escape the chaos of war, Xiao Lie brought Xiao Lingxi back to Floating Cloud City where the war would not reach them. Because of a warning from the Imperial Pce, even without the threat of Yun Che, they would no longer be disrespected because of their current identities. Xiao Lie was the grandfather of the current Empress¡¯ husband and when Fen Juechen arrived, everyone treated Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie like their ancestors, not daring to neglect them the slightest bit.

    Because anybody could clearly saw that the terrifying devil would listen to Xiao Lingxi¡¯s every word, so whoever Xiao Lingxi wanted him to kill would die immediately.

    ¡°Fifth Elder...¡± Fen Juechen had left but Xiao Yunhai was still frightened. Facing Xiao Lie, he said deferentially: ¡°The forces of the Divine Phoenix Empire are approaching, the gates of Floating Cloud City are already... already wide open, Mayor Yuwen and Mayor Situ left two hours ago to personally lead the city soldiers thirty kilometers away from the city to wel... wee... and after the Divine Phoenix Army enters the city, they warned our Xiao n... not to do anything disrespectful. Just now, the Divine Phoenix Army has already arrived... the Fifth Elder may be at ease, there was no resistance, so there should be no indiscriminate killing.

    Xiao Lie opened his eyes. There was no grief, disappointment or unwillingness in his eyes, only an expanse of dead gray: ¡°That¡¯s good... since we are bound to be humiliated, at least we can avoid the deaths of innocent civilians.¡±

    From afar, waves of mors could be heard, as if it were getting closer. Xiao Yunhai hurriedly took out a Sound Transmission Jade and took a nce at it, then carefully said to Xiao Lie: ¡°Fifth Elder, the Divine Phoenix Army did not enter the city, but... instead garrisoned outside the city, encircling the city tightly, I¡¯m not sure what... what they want to do.¡±

    ¡°I will immediately notify the n disciples, that they have to be well-behaved during these days. Fifth Elder, I... I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer.¡±

    Xiao Yunhai moved two steps back. Although Fen Juechen was not present, he was still deferential, not daring to show the slightest bit of neglect. That was because in his eyes, Fen Juechen was several hundred thousands of times scarier than the Divine Phoenix Army. After all, facing the Divine Phoenix Army, one just had to obediently surrender and listen; they would not massacre the entire city. However with Fen Juechen, just the slightest bit of inattentiveness could cause one to die without his corpse intact.

    At this moment, a flustered voice came from outside...

    ¡°Big trouble! Fifth Elder... big trouble!!¡±

    A young Xiao n disciple staggered in a hurry. When he saw Xiao Yunhai, he gasped: ¡°n Master, it turns out that you are here... trouble... Xiao Lingxi she... she... she...¡±

    The urgent speech and the name ¡°Xiao Lingxi¡± caused Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes to open wide. Xiao Yunhai¡¯s heart also thumped, he shouted: ¡°What happened to Xiao Lingxi... hurry and speak!¡±

    ¡°She... she...¡± The Xiao n disciple choked violently: ¡°She was stopped by the Divine Phoenix Army... that Divine Phoenix General seems like... he wants to...¡±

    Hiss!!

    ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    A pitch-ck silhouette abruptly streaked across in the air. The Fen Juechen who had left before suddenly appeared in front of the Xiao n disciple, as though a demon. He picked him up by his cor with a single hand, but immediately threw him aside. His body was brimming with murderous intent as his body shed, his pitch-ck figure rushing toward the northern direction with terrifying speed.

    Less than one and a half kilometers before the Floating Cloud City¡¯s city gates.

    Feng Huwei, Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s mighty and brilliant General Huwei. He possessed the Phoenix bloodline and belonged to the Divine Phoenix Sect. Within the Divine Phoenix Army, he possessed extremely high prestige and rank... At the same time, he also had an extremely high level of profound cultivation ¡ª¡ª level one Tyrant Profound Realm. Even within the sect, he could be an Elder.

    He was one of the heads of the invasion of the Blue Wind Nation.

    And the ¡°important duty¡± of taking down Floating Cloud City this time was personally lead by him!

    As he had expected, under the twenty five thousand strong army which he lead, Floating Cloud City did not even dare to show half a bit of resistance. The two mayors opened the gates wide and went on their own ord to wee the army and fawned throughout the journey.

    After allowing the army to surround the entire city, he entered Floating Cloud City riding on a huge ferocious Fire Mastiff with a five hundred cavalry behind him, along with Mayor Yuwen Tuo and Vice Mayor Situ Nan bowing and scraping. Even without his identity of General Huwei, he was very clear what an Overlord was like to Blue Wind Nation... not to even mention the tiny little Floating Cloud City. His eyes swept across Floating Cloud City... Everything here was in the palms of his hands, it was as easy as stepping on an ant.

    In fact, the exaggeratinglyrge twenty five thousand strong army was not necessary, he alone could casually tten the entire Floating Cloud City... forget about getting hurt, not even a speck of dust would get onto him.

    After taking down Floating Cloud City, the mission would bepleted after finding the enormous crystal mine in the vicinity of Floating Cloud City in the shortest time possible... that was not simply his task this time, it was the end goal of the Divine Phoenix Empire invading Blue Wind Nation... Eradicating the Blue Wind Nation was just a ploy to fool others!

    Nobody would think that the reason why the Divine Phoenix Army invaded Blue Wind would be... because of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s smallest, most barren city, Floating Cloud City!

    He had originally thought that the task was pointless to the extreme and simrly boring... until a girl caught his eye.

    The girl wore a flowy blue dress, from afar her figure was elegant, moving and extremely delicate. Following her slow steps, her dress would float behind her. Her exquisite figure could be seen intermittently. Even though the arcs of her waist, bosoms and bottom could only be seen for a split second, words could not describe this beauty which had a charm that cause men to lose themselves.

    Although only a little could be seen, it was extremely beautiful. The skin of her slightly exposed neck was snow white and gem-like, as though it were slightly translucent to the point her bones could almost be seen...

    As the stately General Huwei who was an Overlord, he had seen countless people yet he still was instantly dumbstruck... At that moment, he felt as if he had seen a beautiful fairy who had fallen among mankind.

    The girl¡¯s footsteps quickened, evidently wanting to avoid the scary invaders. Feng Huwei¡¯s had a fiery gaze in his eyes. He pointed forward in an iparably urgent manner: ¡°Go! Stop the littledy, let this general take a good look!¡±

    Following the startled cry of a young maiden, Xiao Lingxi was surrounded by a group of people riding ming colts. She could neither move forward nor retreat, and her eyes were wide with terror: ¡°Wh... what do you guys want...¡±

    The civilians of Floating Cloud City all fled. They were filled with terror, so who would dare to rescue her?

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Feng Huwei rode in majestically on his Fire Mastiff without haste. He took a good look at Xiao Lingxi¡¯s looks, and his gaze became even more fiery, as if his eyes were about to start burning. He even subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth: ¡°In this tiny ce, there is unexpectedly such a quality beauty... Sss, seems like this general has not wasted his time, hahahaha!¡±

    Floating Cloud City¡¯s mayor, Yuwen Tuo hurried forward. He bent his back, and said with a ttering smile: ¡°This is the daughter of the Fifth Elder of the Xiao n, thergest family in our Floating Cloud City. Her name is Xiao Lingxi, twenty-one years old this year and is not married. General Huwei has such a good eye, she is definitely our Floating Cloud City¡¯s number one beauty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Situ Nan immediately nodded and smiled: ¡°If General Huwei fancies her, that would be her biggest fortune in this lifetime... Oh, that¡¯s right, there is something that this little one does not know if he should mention... She has another identity. That... that is Yun Che¡¯s Little Aunt.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The two words ¡°Yun Che¡± made General Huwei¡¯s face change. He grinned suddenly, thenughed wildly: ¡°That means this little beauty is actually Yun Che¡¯s family... Good! Good! Good... hahahaha! This is simply wonderful! Since it is Yun Che¡¯s family, even if I have to snatch, I will snatch it away! Bring her to this general¡¯s sedan!¡±

    He disyed such tyrannical deeds absolutely unrestrained. That was because in these barrennds, everything in front of him was petty and vulgar. No matter what he wanted to do, no one could stop him, no one could bring him to justice... The only thing they could do was obediently obey and tremble.

    At least, that was what General Huwei thought.

    Then, just when his voicended, an icy cold voice... that seemed to havee from hell came over:

    ¡°Try... to... touch... her... if... you... dare...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 611 - The Trembling Divine Phoenix General

    <b>Chapter 611 - The Trembling Divine Phoenix General</b>

    Feng Huwei was not only a supreme practitioner in the Tyrant Profound Realm, he was also a seasoned general; the fresh blood in which he had bathed in was enough to form a boundless ocean of blood. He was unaware of when he had started to forget what "fear" felt like.

    However, this voiceing from who knew where... simply a voice, made all the hairs on his entire body suddenly erect, causing a chill to run up his spine....

    Sssss!!

    An extremely ear-piercing sound resounded, and Feng Huwei¡¯s eyes vaguely caught a glimpse of the space being roughly ripped by a pitch ck scar... amongst everyone present, he was the only one who could see that moment where the space was ripped. A young man clothed entirely in ck, whose face was cold and hard like a corpse, appeared in front of the girl like a demon. His lifeless eyes gazed indifferently at Feng Huwei who was mounted on the Fire Mastiff.

    It was as if the whole world hadpletely congealed at this moment.

    Under the gaze of this young man, the emotion of fear which had not surfaced for the past hundred years suddenly awoke like a devil breeding within General Huwei¡¯s soul. It inted till he could feel his chest being pressured by an extremely tall mountain. His heartpletely stopped beating, even his blood stopped flowing; it was as though his entire body was in an ice cold hell, every cell violently trembled... That kind of fear even affected his five senses. He was clearly looking at the young man in front of him but what he saw was instead just a misty blur; he could not take a good look at his face.

    Beneath his body, a wave of intense shuddering could be felt... it was the Fire Mastiff shuddering! His Fire Mastiff mount was an iparably huge and powerful Emperor Profound Beast which had followed him for for a full hundred years, it had charged into wars countless of times, treaded upon countless of corpse-ridden fields. More than hundreds of thousands of men and beasts died under its ws; it had never known fear. Even encountering Tyrant Profound Beasts which it had no way to beat, it charged in without hesitation, it had never retreated a single bit.

    However at this point, it was actually shuddering violently!

    As an Overlord, and also the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s famous General Huwei, Feng Huwei was obviously not a fool. Even though this area was the lowliest of ces which could not have anyone who had the qualifications to rebel against him... to the point where there was no one who had the qualifications for him to even look at, he clearly knew that to cause fear in his Fire Mastiff with simply aura and the look in one¡¯s eyes was quite the concept.

    Even the pressure of the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Emperor Feng Hengkong had never made him tremble before.

    ¡°Aiyoh! This little Floating Cloud City unexpectedly has a Blue Wind scum who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. To dare stop our general, it seems like you don¡¯t want to live anymore!!¡±

    While Feng Huwei¡¯s mind was trembling, a voice full of contempt sounded out... the one who said that was not some other person, but instead was the first Vice General under him, Feng Qianjun, who also belonged to the Divine Phoenix Sect. Feng Huwei was greatly rmed. Just when he wanted to say something to stop him, he instead saw the ck clothed young man¡¯s silhouette sh past, abruptly moving forward. The palm which was unnaturally deathly pale and seemingly shrouded in a ck mist, wed towards Feng Qianjun¡¯s neck.

    No matter what kind of movement, including his hand movement, to an ordinary person, it would be extremely quick. However to a strong practitioner, especially to Feng Qianjun, who was at the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, it was particrly slow, slow to the point that he was toozy to dodge, and allowed his palm to grab his own neck... When the ck-clothed young man¡¯s hand grabbed his neck, apart from traces of iciness, not to mention suffocation or pain, not even a bit of ufort could be felt. Soon after, even that icy feeling could not be felt anymore. And to him, this was extremely normal, because amongst the lowly profound cultivators within Floating Cloud City, even if they used hundred percent of their strength to strangle him, it would not cause a single bit of unease to a level eight Throne of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Feng Qianjunughed wildly, hisughter was full of contempt and despise. He looked at the expression in Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes and felt pity, as if he were looking at an ant overestimating itself: ¡°There sure enough isn¡¯t ack of ignorant andughable wretches in this world. This general was originally feeling merciful and did not n to kill anybody today, but an insignificant Blue Wind scum would actually dare to make a move against this general, hahahaha! Come,e,e, show me all of your strength. Quick, strangle this general to death, this general will simply stand here. You can use your hands, a de, a spear, if you can kill this general, this general will call you granddaddy in hell. Come,e,e, you have to use a little more strength, hahahaha....¡±

    While Feng Qianjun wasughing wildly with disdain... nobody around him wasughing at all. No matter if it was the Divine Phoenix Army or citizens of Floating Cloud City, all of their eyes were wide till they almost burst, as endless terror filled their faces.

    Feng Qianjun¡¯s neck, which was locked onto by Fen Juechen¡¯s hand, started to emit a faint ck mist. Under the ck mist, the flesh on Feng Qianjun¡¯s neck started to rapidly rot and wither. In the blink of an eye, the white and denserynx bone could be seen, and in the next moment, the whiterynx bone had already turned ck... it became as ck as coal.

    Yet Feng Qianjun waspletely unaware and continued tough wildly in disdain... the rotting of flesh was rapidly spreading downwards, and within three short breaths, most of his upper body did not a single bit of flesh; from his sternum to his ribs, all of it was fully presented to everybody present.

    Such a terrifying scene contrasted with his wild and wantonugh... it was terrifying to the point that not a single person even dared to breathe a word.

    A gust of wind blew past, and Qianjun¡¯s Throne body caved in like a pyramid made of sand, dispersing powerlessly. The Feng Qianjun who was in the midst ofughing suddenly realized that his vision was suddenly moving downwards without control. He stoppedughing, then... he saw himself entirely rotted, only his pitch-ck bones were left, and the pitch-ck bones were currently dispersing... scattering into bits and pieces of powder.

    ¡°AARRRRGGGHH!!¡±

    Feng Qianjun let out a heart-tearing, lung-bursting scream of fear. It sounded like a blood-curdling scream from hell; it barelysted for a moment, then it ended... The instant his brain fell onto the floor, it became pitch-ck powder.

    The entire world was silent; endless fear pervaded the air within Floating Cloud City, the air hadpletely stopped moving. Some citizens of Floating Cloud City shuddered and their bodies became limp, losing the ability to stand. The only thing their bodies could do was to shudder intensely and uncontrobly.

    The Fire Mastiff beneath Feng Huwei let out a hoarse roar that even Feng Huwei had never heard before. Thereafter, the Fire Mastiff which had never known fear started to retreat. Only after two steps, it immediately went limp and fell as its massive body shuddering like a sieve.

    All of the fear that General Huwei experienced in his life added up could not evenpare to a thousandth of what he felt today. His mouth went agape, but did not say a word for a long time. He had killed countless of people in his life; even if he killed a hundred thousand people a day, his face would still not show an expression. But in front of him just now, only a single person died, yet his entire soul was shuddering violently.

    And the one who died under the hands of the young man clothed in ck was not an ordinary Divine Phoenix General; it was a level eight Throne who was supposed to be unrivalled in Blue Wind!

    He even absent-mindedly thought that the one standing in front of him... was actually a fiend from hell.

    At this moment, Fen Juechen turned to face him. His voice was withered, like a fiend cursing, and iciness flowed through General Huwei¡¯s ears: ¡°All... of... you... need... to... die...¡±

    The moment the voicended, Fen Juechen slowly walked forward... just this simple step, made General Huwei feel as if his death was approaching.

    The voice of a girl sounded out anxiously. Fen Juechen¡¯s footsteps stopped the same moment the girl¡¯s voice was heard.

    Xiao Lingxi rushed over in a hurry. Even though her face was still full of fear, she still resolutely obstructed Fen Juechen: ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill anyone... if you kill them, they will kill all of Floating Cloud City... kill even more citizens of Blue Wind Nation. You... you have already killed one of them, warned them... It¡¯s enough... don¡¯t kill anymore... Floating Cloud City has already fallen into the hands of the enemy... however, the Divine Phoenix Army has already said they will not kill recklessly... I don¡¯t want to see the fallen Floating Cloud City filled with blood...¡±

    When Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice fell, Fen Juechen¡¯s hand which was originally raised, slowly fell... At the same time, Feng Huwei felt the shadow of death which he was shrouded in, disappear just like that. He stared nkly at Xiao Lingxi... this girl who made the fiend¡¯s killing intent fill the skies, had also ended his killing intent immediately.

    Fen Juechen slowly turned around: ¡°I will not kill you today. But if you dare to kill one person from Floating Cloud City, I will kill ten thousand of you! If you kill ten people of Floating Cloud City, I will kill a hundred thousand of you!¡± He looked towards Xiao Lingxi: ¡°If you dare to touch a single hair on her head, I will let all of you... die in ce!¡±

    Fen Juechen suddenly raised his arm and attacked.

    Boom!!!

    The entire Floating Cloud City trembled, and an extremely oppressive explosion could be heard, causing everyone present to lose their hearing momentarily. Everyone subconsciously looked upwards, and were rmed to see that in the distance, there was an enormous pitch-ck whirlpool... but in the next moment, the pitch-ck whirlpool disappeared. Feng Huwei, however, was rmed to the point that his heart almost shattered. He cried out involuntarily:

    ¡°Mo... Monarch!!¡±

    It was just that his voice was warped under his fear, so not a single person could clearly hear what he had shouted.

    To use profound strength that could cause a crack in space, the Emperor Profound Realm could do that. Yet to casually cause such an enormous spatial ck hole... this was clearly the strength of the Sovereign Profound Realm!!

    Within their powerful Divine Phoenix Sect, there were only a few tens of people in the Sovereign Profound Realm. Yet these Monarchs were the cornerstones of the Divine Phoenix Sect; they were people whom even the Divine Phoenix Sect Master Feng Hengkong had to be respectful to. And in the Seven Nations of Profound Sky, only their Divine Phoenix Empire had Monarchs.

    He did not even dare to dream that a Monarch actually existed in this rural city of Blue Wind Nation... Moreover, he seemed to be only a little over twenty!

    He was indeed a strong Overlord, however, in front of a Monarch, he was no different than an ant which could be killed with just a pinch.

    ¡°We... only came to upy Floating Cloud City... we will absolutely not kill a single innocent... citizen.¡±

    Although Feng Huwei was trying with all his might to calm his voice to protect his reputation as the great General Huwei, even he himself could hear the shuddering in his voice which he could not suppress.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s reply was simply those two words with absolutely no emotion.

    Looking at General Huwei¡¯s entire life, who would dare to say those two words to him? However, today, forget about anger, Feng Huwei didn¡¯t even dare to say another word. He retreated several steps, then directly dragged his Fire Mastiff which was limp on the ground and ran as fast as he could in the opposite direction... and his pace quickened by the second, the Divine Phoenix army which was following, as if receiving a great pardon, ran as fast as they could, until they ran out of the city gates of Floating Cloud City. After they stopped, only then could they feel that they were drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Who... in the world... is he?!¡± Feng Huwei violently breathed. Both his hands were balled up, shuddering. Just now, he did not even dare to ask what the opposite party¡¯s name was...

    Floating Cloud City¡¯s Mayors Yuwen Tuo and Situ Nan also hurriedly left with their tails between their legs. The surrounding Floating Cloud City citizens also did not dare to stay, as they frantically scrambled to flee. With her hand on her chest, Xiao Lingxi said toward Fen Juechen: ¡°Big Brother Fen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°...You don¡¯t ever need to thank me.¡± Fen Juechen said. Although his voice was cold, he was trying his best to make his tone warm: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died three years ago. Anything you want me to do, I will not refuse. If you ever want me to die... wait until I kill everyone from the Four Sacred Grounds, I¡¯ll give you my life then!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head. In this half year, Fen Juechen had said such simr words to her many times: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be like that to me. Your life is your own, it does not belong to anyone else. The life of others, are the same too... If, if you really want do something for my sake, then don¡¯t kill innocents wilfully!¡±

    ¡°Once people die, they can nevere back to life... When they cannot be seen again... it will make those who care for them hurt for their whole life... I...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared in front of Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes, causing tears to well up in her eyes, as she sobbed without sound.

    Upon seeing Xiao Lingxi¡¯s tears, Fen Juechen also knew why she had suddenly started to cry. He sighed deeply, then turned around: ¡°In this half a year, I did not kill a single person. That person just now, he was trying to take advantage of you, he died for his crime. When I have enough strength and have killed everyone I need to kill... then I will listen to whatever you say.¡±

    ck mist gathered, and Fen Juechen disappeared without a breath or sound from that ce.

    The air was still, without a single person in sight. Xiao Lingxi covered her face with her hands, her lips letting out a sound which would cause hearts to shatter: ¡°Little... Che...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 612 - The Last Hope

    <strong>Chapter 612 - The Last Hope</strong>

    Blue Wind Nation, Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°What a bunch of naive women! Do you think that mere Heavenly Firm Jade is enough to stop us?! Obediently open the door right now and hand Xia Qingyue over to us and I will still be able to spare your lives. After all, if our Young Master finds out we have killed so many beautiful women, his heart would surely ache... But if all of you remain stubborn and pigheaded and wait until I have sted this great door apart, then all of you... will have to die!¡±

    Bang!!

    The green-clothed man viciously smashed his fist into the great door in front of him and a huge ear-splitting ring followed his attack. The explosive profound energy caused the space around him to violently tremble, but the great door that he had attacked was left without a blemish.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± The green-clothed man retreated a step his entire right arm was shaking and his wrist was filled with an incessant pain. He said with a sinister and gloomy expression, ¡°Not only does this Frozen Cloud Asgard have that bizarre protective formation... they actually have an entire great hall constructed of Heavenly Firm Jade! This is simply absurd! This amount of Heavenly Firm Jade, even if it was the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Divine Phoenix Sect, they also might not able to produce it!¡±

    A half-step Overlord who was only twenty-two years of age, a protective profound formation that persisted for seven days and refused to break despite all their efforts... These were already things that they had never imagined possible. With much difficulty, they had waited for that protective profound formation to vanish, and when they thought that the lives of all the people in Frozen Cloud Asgard would easily drop into the palms of their hands... who would have thought that they would all take refuge in a great hall that was hidden beneath the ground.... And this great hall was actuallypletely constructed with the iparably hard and firm Heavenly Firm Jade that even Overlords such as them would have extreme difficulty destroying!

    And the great doors which sealed this great hall shut were at least two feet thick... Heavenly Firm Jade that was two feet in thickness, even if the twenty of thembored day and night and attacked this door in concert, there was no way they would be able to st it apart within a short period of time.

    ¡°I reckon that even Young Master did not know that Frozen Cloud Asgard actually had an entire great hall that was built solely out of Heavenly Firm Jade.¡± The purple-clothed senior said solemnly, ¡°Give the strength of the twenty of us, we definitely will not be able to st this door apart within a short period of time. So it looks like we will have to send a sound transmission to inform the Young Master to send a Monarch Elder!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question!!¡±

    The green-clothed man fiercely gesticted, ¡°If we, two Overlords along with ten other Thrones, cannot go to this tiny Blue Wind Nation and aplish our mission of catching one girl and instead request for the help of an Elder... what face will we have left to go back! Hmph, those people who normally dislike us will mock us until we be dogs!¡±

    ¡°The Young Master¡¯s current confinement will stillst for at least half a year. Within that half a year¡¯s time, I don¡¯t believe... that I am unable to st apart this Heavenly Firm Jade!!¡±

    The sound of the hall¡¯s doors being heavily smashed ceaselessly echoed throughout the great hall and each hit was punctuated by a loud and exasperated roar of fury. All the disciples belonging to the Frozen Cloud Asgard were trapped within the Frozen End Divine Hall. However, the Frozen End Divine Hall was exceptionally vast, so the two thousand disciples did not have to squeeze together. Instead, the hall felt rather spacious... and deste.

    Within the interior of the Frozen End Divine Hally a transparent ice coffin. And within this ice coffin,id the still body of a white-haired olddy and it was clear that she had already passed on. However, her expression was not quite so serene, it was instead an expression that was filled with a heavy and murky resentment and hatred.

    She was no ordinary disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. She was the previous Asgard Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard and the current Grand Asgard Mistress... Feng Qianhui.

    Several Frozen Cloud disciples knelt beside the ice coffin as ice spirits hovered all around them. They hung their hands and sobbed quietly and the entire atmosphere within the Frozen End Divine Hall was one of profound mourning.

    ¡°The Thousand Year Cmity prophesied by our Frozen Cloud Ancestor... In the end we were not able to hide from it... Cough... cough, cough....¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s eyes lifelessly stared at the ceiling

    ¡°Asgard Mistress!¡±

    ¡°Asgard Mistress!!¡±

    The Frozen Asgard disciples cried out in rm and the two people who were supporting Gong Yuxian, Murong Qianxue and Mu Lanyi, hurriedly circted their profound energy and used all their might to suppress her injuries. Gong Yuxian¡¯s injuries were extremely severe and even if she used all of her power as a level six Throne to support herself, she would only be able to live for a few more months.

    ¡°In order to allow Frozen Cloud Asgard to survive this current crisis, the Grand Asgard Mistress did not hesitate to break a thousand year sect rule and allowed Yun Che to join us as the first male disciple.... But in the end.... The calctions of heaven are beyond that of the calctions of man....¡±

    ¡°Asgard Mistress....¡± Jun Lianqie pressed both hands on her chest as she, Murong Qianxue and Mu Lanyu suppressed her injuries together. After all their profound entrances had been opened by Yun Che, their profound strength cultivation advanced at a tremendous pace. The Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies had all broken through to the Emperor Profound Realm and the cultivation levels of all three of them had just managed to surpass the cultivation of the Asgard Mistress Gong Yuxian, ¡°Asgard Mistress, please do not be too pessimistic, we are still under the protection of the Frozen End Divine Hall, they cannot break in... and there will definitely be a person who wille and save us.... We will definitely have a way....¡±

    And as they said these things, these Frozen Cloud¡¯s Fairies, who were regarded as celestial beings by the people of Blue Wind Nation, had their visionpletely blurred with tears. Because, inside their hearts, they were all very clear that now that things have reached this stage, there was no way that anyone woulde and save them. This Frozen End Divine Hall was theirst ce of refuge.... and once those great doors were sted apart, they would truly be backed into a corner.

    ¡°They... are Overlords... the Frozen End Divine Hall... can only stop them for a while... Cough... cough, cough.... Qingyue,e over here....¡± Gong Yuxian extended her pale arm.

    ¡°Asgard Mistress.¡± Xia Qingyue walked over and gently knelt in front of Gong Yuxian.

    ¡°Qingyue....¡± Gong Yuxian looked at her and a glimmer of hope finally brightened her ckened eyes, ¡°My selfishness ispletely to me for this, because I did not agree to your request to proceed to Blue Wind Imperial City... If not... You could... have escaped this cmity...¡±

    ¡°No....¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head, ¡°It is not Asgard Mistress¡¯ fault. These past few years, Frozen Cloud Asgard has already transferred most of its resources to Blue Wind Imperial City. So this disciple only has extreme gratitude in her heart....¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Gong Yuxian let out a long sigh, ¡°Our Frozen Cloud Asgard has prospered for a thousand years. Who would have thought that it would fall into such dire straits during my generation... I have let down Grand Asgard Mistress, let down our forebearers and let down the Frozen Cloud Ancestor... But, Qingyue, you are the most outstanding disciple in the history of our Frozen Cloud Asgard. You are only twenty-two years of age yet your profound strength cultivation has already exceeded that of our Frozen Cloud Ancestor... As long as you still live... as long as you are around... our Frozen Cloud Asgard will never truly die... and the Frozen Cloud Arts and the Frozen End Divine Arts... will not fall into obscurity... and maybe there will even be... the revival of the Frozen Cloud once more....¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s head jerked up and a sense of disquiet could be heard in her voice, ¡°Asgard Mistress....¡±

    ¡°Use the profound formation the Frozen Cloud Ancestor left behind for the purpose of escape.... and leave immediately!!¡± Gong Yuxian said in an urgent tone, ¡°Only you... are the most qualified to use this profound formation.... As long as you escape, our Frozen Cloud Asgard will have the hope of reviving one day! Go!!¡±

    The "escape profound formation" Gong Yuxian was talking about was the profound formation Yun Che asked Xia Qingyue about when he had first entered the Frozen End Divine Hall. It was something that the Frozen Cloud Ancestor had left behind before passing on. No one knew where it led to and it could only be used to flee in times of great peril. Moreover, every time it was used, it could only amodate one person and after the profound formation was activated, it would disappear, and would only reappear after a whole one hundred years have passed.

    So only one person amongst the two thousand Frozen Cloud disciples trapped in the Frozen End Divine Hall could use this escape profound formation to leave this ce.

    All eyes fell on Xia Qingyue but not a single one of the women were envious or dissatisfied. This was because if only one person could escape from this ce, no matter who it was, in their hearts, everyone felt that Xia Qingyue was the only choice. Because she was Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s brightest hope, and it was only if she escaped from this ce that Frozen Cloud Asgard would have a chance of rising up again once more to avenge the cmity that had befallen Frozen Cloud Asgard today.

    ¡°No....¡± Xia Qingyue vigorously shook her head, ¡°I am a disciple of Frozen Cloud and I should live and die with Frozen Cloud Asgard. How can I disregard the lives and the safety of the Asgard Mistress, my master, my seniors and all my fellow sisters, and flee this ce alone....¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to let your emotions affect your decisions....¡± Gong Yuxian yelled in a loud voice, ¡°If you still regard yourself as a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard, then you will immediately leave this ce, and allow yourself... to be thest hope of our Frozen Cloud Asgard.... Your life.... will be thest hope of our Frozen Cloud Asgard....¡±

    ¡°But....¡±

    ¡°There are no buts!!¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s voice quavered as she spoke, ¡°This is the Asgard Mistress¡¯ order. And you, as a Frozen Cloud disciple... are not allowed to disobey!! If you do not go... do you want the Grand Asgard Mistress to die in vain.... Do you want to personally destroy thest hope of our Frozen Cloud Asgard?!!¡±

    ¡°Qingyue....¡± Chu Yueli strode over to support Xia Qingyue¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Use the escape profound formation to leave this ce. This is not only the order of the Asgard Mistress, it is also the desire of all everyone here....¡± She closed her eyes and her voice gradually became softer, ¡°As your master, what I hope for even more.... Is that you do not let yourself be burdened with the task of rebuilding the Frozen Cloud and avenging us. As long as you live a good life.... and continue to pass on Frozen Cloud Arts and Frozen End Divine Arts.... That will be all that I would want for you.....¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, listen to the words of the Asgard Mistress and your master, activate the profound formation left behind by our ancestor.¡± Murong Qianxue said gently.

    ¡°Qingyue, you must live a good life, you definitely must not return... just think of us every now and then, ok?¡± Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue said with tears dancing in their eyes.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xia, leave this ce and nevere back....¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Xia... please take care of yourself, we will all pray for you....¡±

    A bunch of crystal and diamond-like gazes focused on Xia Qingyue, heavily vibrating the chord of her emotions. She bit her lips and still shook her head, ¡°No... their objective is me... as long as I stride out those door, I can save yo....¡±

    ¡°Silence!!¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s voice fiercely quavered and her face became red due to agitation, ¡°Qingyue, given your exceptional intelligence, how can you... believe the words of those viins?! Moreover... even if what they said is true... Even if the rest of our Frozen Cloud Asgard gets exterminated, you definitely must not die!!¡±

    ¡°Quick, leave.... If you still do not leave... I will severe my lifeline... and die right in front of you!!¡±

    ¡°Asgard Mistress!¡± Xia Qingyue paled in shock.

    ¡°Why are you still here?!¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s voice began to grow hoarse, ¡°Those viins are only separated from us by one wall, and they can break it and charge into this ce at any time... By that time, even if you wanted to leave... you would no longer be able to... Every second you dy only adds to your danger and reduces the hope of our Frozen Cloud Asgard... Since you still have not left... is it that you want to witness my death before your very eyes?!!¡±

    Bang!!

    Gong Yuxian vigorously rose up and sent a palm exploding outwards. Itnded on Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest and sent her flying. And she just happened tond on the escape profound formation which was shing with a weak profound light.

    Xia Qingyue stood up and her eyes were filled with tears. She knew that she no longer had any leeway to choose for herself. If she still refused to depart, Gong Yuxian would really severe her own lifeline. She turned her face and her faintly trembling eyes drank in all of these familiar faces as she carved the appearance of every single person in the depths of her heart. After a long while, she softly said, ¡°Asgard Mistress, Master, seniors and my fellow sisters.... All of you.... must definitely take care of yourselves! I... Frozen Cloud disciple Xia Qingyue... will definitely not disappoint you....¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, go.¡± Chu Yueli turned around and looked away from her, to not let Qingyue see the tears that streamed down her face, ¡°No one knows where the escape profound formation leads, whether it is still within Blue Wind Nation or some faraway ce.... The further the better. Do not let those viins find you... You are your master¡¯s pride and joy and also the smartest girl in the world, so you should know the consequences of impulsiveness.... Promise your master this, that before your power breaks through to the Sovereign Profound Realm.... Never return here!¡±

    The Sovereign Profound Realm was truly a mythological realm of power within this Blue Wind Nation. But for Xia Qingyue, it was definitely not something that could be ruled out. Because she was only twenty-two this year, yet she was already a half-step Overlord.

    The people who forced Frozen Cloud Asgard into such desperate straits had the terrifying power of the Tyrant Profound Realm, but as strong as they were, they still answered to their so-called ¡°Young Master.¡± To have Overlords as servants, one could well imagine just how terrifyingly strong this force was.

    Thus, she only desired that if Xia Qingyue wanted revenge or if she wanted to rebuild the Frozen Cloud Asgard... she had to be a Monarch first.

    ¡°...Your disciple so vows. Before I step into the Sovereign Profound, I shall never return.¡± Xia Qingyue closed her icy eyes and sobbed out each word. And at this time, with much difficulty, she dragged her feet into the teleportation profound formation... She knew that once she left this ce, her life would no longer belong solely to herself; she would inherit the hopes of all the people of Frozen Cloud Asgard, so no matter what, she could not allow herself to simply just die.

    The light of the escape profound formation red up and an icy blue light engulfed the body of Xia Qingyue, and she vanished along with it in the middle of the Frozen End Divine Hall.

    Gong Yuxian arm fell, pain and serenity appearing on her face at the same time.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 613 - Illusory Demons New Sovereign

    <strong>Chapter 613 - Illusory Demon¡¯s New Sovereign</strong>

    Illusory Demon Realm, north of Demon Imperial City, entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    At this time, the long-silent protective profound formation suddenly shed with a scarlet-golden light, and following that, it started to slowly and gently rotate as two human figures appeared under the light of the Golden Crow profound formation.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally out.¡± Yun Che deeply inhaled the air that was no longer scorching. It had only been three short months, but it seemed like a lifetime had past.

    By his side stood a exquisite and petite girl, who only came up to his shoulder and was swathed in grey robes. She looked only twelve or thirteen years old and had an extremely beautiful face which could overshadow the beauty of the heaven and earth and the luster of the sun and moon. But her look and gaze waspletely covered with a limitless cold detachment and it was nearly impossible to detect any trace of emotion that a living being ought to possess. And what was most eye-catching, was a mark of scarlet-golden mes glowing in the middle of her brows.

    A Demon Emperor who had awakened his Golden Crow bloodline would have the Golden Crow Imprint appear in between his eyebrows to signify his status. All the former Demon Emperor¡¯s Golden Crow Imprint was a dull golden color and it could be hidden at any time... But the imprint that was in the middle of her eyebrows was an eye-scorching scarlet-golden color that could never concealed.

    Because this mark was burning her very life. The moment this mark faded away, it would mean that her life energy had been exhausted.

    Her entire aura had undergone an earth-shaking transformation. Originally, her aura made Yun Che felt an unbearably heavy feeling of pressure. But right now, even though she was by his side, just half a step away, when Yun Che tried to use his spiritual perception to sense her, he could not detect her presence at all...

    Yun Che vaguely knew what this feeling meant. It meant that the Little Demon Empress by his side had be so strong that she might have already broken through the boundaries of this world... bing so strong that her strength became illusory.

    ¡°To think that not even a single person came here, that¡¯s rather odd.¡± Yun Che surveyed his surroundings but he did not see the figure of a single person nor did he feel the presence of any living creatures. He gave a heavy sigh and said, ¡°Could it be that something big is happening in Demon Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Also... Little Demon Empress, which level have you attained in your cultivation of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World?¡± Yun Che turned his body and asked. Even though the rtionship between him and the Little Demon Empress had bepletely different from what it used to be, her aura that was nearly non-existent caused him to feel an uncontroble sense of suffocation when he faced her.

    ¡°Third level.¡± The Little Demon Empress looked straight ahead, her voice as apathetic as still water, and not a single ripple could be detected.

    ¡°Oh... I reached the seventh level half a month ago.¡± Yun Che said in all seriousness, with a dull expression... At the same time, he quickly shot a nce at the Little Demon Empress as he waited for shock and surprise to appear on her face... Mn, or even an expression of admiration.

    However, he was left disappointed as there was not even a slight change in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ expression. Her dark and gloomy eyes were still fixed in the direction of Demon Imperial City, unperturbed and emotionless... he did not even receive any form of reply.

    Although taking into ount the fact that he possessed the super cheat code that was the Evil God¡¯s bloodline, cultivating to the seventh level of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World within two months was not such a big deal.

    ¡°....¡± After the Little Demon Empress bloodline had beenpletely awakened and they had exited the Golden Crow Secret Realm, he felt her aura undergo a huge change.... No, this change might havee even earlier than that... Perhaps, it was during the moment she forcefully pushed him to the ground....

    For the sake of achieving her vengeance and her desire for power, she seemed to have annihted herselfpletely... including her own feelings and life.

    The power that she had desired for had been attained, however, her emotions had also been sealed and even her life was quickly slipping away... She silently stood there, without making a single sound or taking a single breath, as though she was the most beautiful and life-like doll in the world.

    Just as Yun Che was about to make a desperate attempt to provoke her, he saw a grey figure sh by in the corner of his eyes. In an instant, the Little Demon Empress had traveled three hundred and fifty meters from their location.

    ¡°Ah.... Wait for me!!¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly activated Extreme Mirage Lightning and desperately chased after her. After obtaining the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, the Evil God¡¯s Lightning seed, cultivating the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World and absorbing the powerful me energy from the Sea of Death continuously for several months, Yun Che¡¯s current profound strength had undergone a tremendous change from what it was four months ago.

    He opened the gate of Purgatory at this instant, and the aura of the Emperor Profound Realm surged and roiled as his maximum speed increased by several times.... But he was still trailing further and further behind the Little Demon Empress. Fortunately for him, after a short while, the Little Demon Empress slowed down and Yun Che finally managed to catch up to her. Looking at her delicate back, Yun Che silently sighed in his heart. From the moment he had entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley till now, four months had passed. Too many things could have happened in the span of these four months, so she was definitely iparably worried about what the situation was like in Demon Imperial City right now...

    Just like how he had been constantly worried about whether his parents, Xiao Yun, the entire Yun Family and the Mu Family were still safe and sound....

    She had only three years left to live....

    Three years....

    Just as Yun Che had guessed, there was indeed something big happening today in Demon Imperial City.

    Because today was the day that Duke Huai... would ascend the emperor¡¯s throne!

    Four months ago, the heroes of the realm who had gathered in Demon Imperial City to attend the Demon Empress Grand Ceremony were all still in the city and had yet to depart. Because after the Demon Empress Grand Ceremony was abruptly stopped, before they received news that the ceremony was going to reconvene, they received the world-shaking news that the Little Demon Empress had died within Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. They bitterly waited for a month, but there was still no further news of the Little Demon Empress and this had extinguished thest embers of hope within the hearts of those who were simply unwilling to believe it.

    For a period, the entire Imperial City was greatly shaken and everyone descended into mourning. Even though they had not yet seen the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body, but for the Demon Emperor... the veryst Monarch of Illusory Demon Realm, the funeral processions had to go on. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ funeralsted for an entire month, but after that, one question hung in the air. After the Little Demon Empress, who would take up the reins and be the Emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm?

    After all, if there was no Emperor, then thend would definitely descend into chaos before long.

    But following the Little Demon Empress¡¯ ¡®death¡¯, there was no one from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline in the world. There was only the Illusory Demon Royal Family whose bloodline was the closest to the Demon Emperor¡¯s. Amongst the Illusory Demon Royal Family, the one who held the most prestige, power and qualifications... was undoubtedly Duke Huai of Duke Huai Pce.

    Moreover, in the months after the Little Demon Empress¡¯ ¡°death¡±, Duke Huai Pce had taken charge of all the major and minor events within Demon Imperial City. Even the Little Demon Empress¡¯ entire funeral proceedings had been arranged by Duke Huai Pce.

    Within four months, Duke Huai Pce¡¯s influence had spread at a voracious pace as they sank their ws into the entire Demon Imperial City at an rming rate. Nearly all the territories had been brought under theplete control of Duke Huai Pce. Many years ago, the denizens of Demon Imperial City were deeply aware that the power of Duke Huai Pce had already surpassed that of the Little Demon Empress. But it was only when Duke Huai Pce truly bared their fangs that the people truly knew just how strong Duke Huai Pce had already be....

    Following the news of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ death, those factions who were originally undecided now strove tooth and nail to capitte to Duke Huai Pce as only the fear of being one step toote dominated their thoughts. A few of the factions who were originally loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n chose to defect towards the Duke Huai Pce in order to protect themselves. And those who had previously thrown their lot in with the Duke Huai Pce were now filled with pride and rejoicing.

    The factions who were still loyal to the ¡°extinct¡± line of the Demon Emperor had shrunk down to a pitiful few.... And more and more powers continued to distance themselves, iste them, or even view them as enemies.

    From two months ago, the words ¡®The Illusory Demon Realm cannot be left rudderless for a day¡± had been resonating throughout the entire Demon Imperial City. These words spread with zing speed throughout the entire Illusory Demon Realm as the loyalty and reputation of Duke Huai was praised across thend, and these phrases were so effulgent that they flooded the entire realm. More than ny percent of the powers within Demon Imperial City announced their support one after the other for Duke Huai to be named the next emperor, and for a time, all praise for Duke Huai spread across all four corners of the Illusory Demon Realm; the praise was so extravagant that he had not only been named the most eminent sage within the realm, but was also the only choice for the title of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s new sovereign. Furthermore, he was praised as a great sovereign who could usher in a period of prosperity that would exceed that of the Demon Emperor... while at the same time, he was still the person who had the closest blood rtion the line of the Demon Emperor.

    Now that it had reached this point, if anyone still objected to Duke Huai being made emperor, that person was practically begging for universal condemnation.

    Presently the Demon Imperial Hall was at maximum capacity and the splendor of the asion even eclipsed that of the Demon Empress Grand Ceremony. All the various mayors, regional lords, sect masters and various other heroes of the realm had never in their wildest dreams imagined that after merely havinge to participate in the Demon Empress Grand Ceremony; that they would still stay here for four more months and bear witness to these momentous events, from the passing of the Little Demon Empress to the ascension of the new Emperor.

    All the heroes of the realm were squeezed together in the Demon Imperial Hall and every single one of them were cornerstones of the realm; well qualified to represent the entire Illusory Demon Realm. Right now, the time hade for the coronation of the new emperor, the ascension of Duke Huai to the seat of the emperor, and there was only less than fifteen minutes left before this event would begin. The coronation ceremony was almost at hand.

    The Guardian Families and the various Duke Pces upied the core seats within the Demon Imperial Hall and the seating arrangements were exactly the same as four months ago. The Yun Family and the Mu Family were shockingly in attendance as well.

    Yun Qinghong was seated in the seat designated for the head of the Yun Family and his face was fixed with an unnatural calm. Mu Yurou sat by his side and both of them tightly held each other¡¯s hands without loosening their grip. In contrast to the enduring and ceaseless noise within the Demon Imperial Hall, the ce where the Yun Family and the neighboring Mu Family were seated was filled with a lifeless and heavy atmosphere. For a full hour, no one spoke.

    ¡°Duke Huai Pce... has arrived!¡±

    Following the sharp and long promation, the Demon Imperial Hall instantly descended into silence as all eyes turned towards the doors of the great hall.

    The great scarlet-golden doors were slowly pushed apart. Duke Huai, dressed in golden finery, as the members of Duke Huai Pce orbited him like stars orbiting the sun, slowly stepped into the Demon Imperial Hall. His expression was calm and he wore an easy smile as his clearly smoothed out brows seemed to be filled with a formless dignity.... He was astonishingly already exuding an emperor¡¯s majesty from every pore of his body.

    Without the Little Demon Empress around, he had impressively assumed the role of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Emperor.

    ¡°We respectfully wee Emperor Huai!!¡±

    A resoundingly loud yell rang out from the location of the core seats as the Helian Family¡¯s Patriarch, Helian Kuang left his seat and knelt down on the ground. He prostrated himselfpletely on the ground and his posture was deferential and humble in the extreme.... Even when the previous Demon Emperor and Little Demon Empress were in power, he had neverpletely prostrated himself like this before.

    This loud yell had roused the audience from their slumber and in the next instant, they were scrambling to leave their seats and kneel on the ground, to wee and pay their respects to Duke Huai:

    ¡°We respectfully wee Emperor Huai!!¡±

    Nearly one hundred thousand of the top-notch powerhouses of the Illusory Demon Realm yelled these words out in unison and the sound was so loud that it caused the entire Demon Imperial Hall to shake for a long period of time. Duke Huai unhurriedly swept his gaze across the great hall and hemitted to memory those people and forces who had not knelt to wee him. After that, he slowly raised his head and said in a polite and modest manner, ¡°Everyone, please rise. Even though this duke has received your undeserved kindness and has been elected to be the new sovereign of the Illusory Demon Realm, the coronation ceremony has not yet taken ce, so I am still undeserving of the appetion ¡®Emperor Huai.¡¯ And this manner of obeisance is something that I cannot ept as well.¡±

    ¡°Allow this humble duke to be so bold as to say this... Emperor Huai, your words are in error!¡± Duke Zhong loudly said as he cupped his hands, ¡°Emperor Huai, you assuming the seat of the emperor is something approved by all those present and something desired by all under heaven. So how can youbel it as ¡®undeserving kindness?!¡¯ After the demise of the Little Demon Empress, Emperor Huai has held the realm together, pacified the chaos within the realm and ensured peace reigned in the heart of all its citizens. If not for the sagacious wisdom and high virtues of Emperor Huai, Demon Imperial City and even the entire Illusory Demon Realm would definitely still be in chaos. So in our hearts, even though the coronation ceremony has yet to begin, you have long ago be the Emperor that we will follow and pledge our loyalty to till the end of our days. Today¡¯s coronation... pardon this humble duke for speaking nonsense, is merely a formality to announce your exaltation to the rest of the world!¡±

    ¡°That is right! Duke Zhong¡¯s words are simply spot on!¡±

    ¡°What Duke Zhong just expressed were the thoughts that this humble duke harbored in his heart all along!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Huai unifies the Illusory Demon Realm, may he reign for as long as heaven stands!!¡±

    ¡°We pledge our lives and loyalty to Emperor Huai!!¡±

    The coronation ceremony for the new emperor had yet to begin and Duke Huai had merely made his appearance, yet pledges of loyalty flooded the entire Demon Imperial Hall as everyone strove to outdo one another. This was undoubtedly a manifestation of how astonishing the power and coercion disyed by Duke Huai after the demise of the Little Demon Empress really was.... Not a single person suspected that there was nothing in the Illusory Demon Realm that could impede Duke Huai from taking the throne. The wisest decision that one could take would be to dere loyalty to Duke Huai; some may even argue that it was actually the only option left.

    If not, it was no different from digging one¡¯s own grave.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Duke Huai let his arm drop and a great smile was stered on his face, he did not need to say anything else, so he boldly strode towards the seat of the emperor that was at the end of the great hall, and as he passed by the area where the Yun Family was seated, he carelessly swept his eyes over Yun Qinghong, the corner of his mouth faintly curving upwards.

    In these past four months, before he officially became emperor, it was naturally not good to extend his wicked hands towards the Yun Family as they were one of the Guardian Families.

    But from today onwards, anyone coulde to the conclusion that Duke Huai would deal with the Yun Family first! When the time came, the best oue for the Yun Family would be that they would once more fall into great decline and the worst oue wasplete and total destruction!

    Yun Qinghong did not pay his respects to Duke Huai and neither did the entire Yun Family. He coldly observed the events in the great hall unfold. His expression and gaze were so cold and detached that not a single ripple could be seen. From the moment Duke Huai entered to the moment he took the emperor¡¯s seat, the only action he took was to tighten his grip on Mu Yurou¡¯s hand.

    Mu Yurou¡¯s hand also tightened around his, the hearts and minds of this couple had long ago be tightly entangled together.

    It was now impossible to stop Duke Huai from ascending the throne... even if they bet the lives of all the members of the Yun Family in one desperate gamble, they still would not be able to prevent it. But, the one who had killed the Little Demon Empress and who had killed their son stood before their very eyes.... So how could they let him do as he pleased?

    The married couple had not attended today for the Demon Emperor¡¯s n nor was it for the dignity and determination of the Yun Family.... It was as parents, for they prepared to use their own lives to recover what had previously been lost. To allow the son that filled them with love, pride, gratitude, joy and sorrow... recover the debt of blood that was owed!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 614 - Blood Calls for Blood

    <strong>Chapter 614 - Blood Calls for Blood</strong>

    The ones who apanied Duke Huai into the great hall were all members of Duke Huai Pce, and even though there were only one hundred of them, if one counted merely the Sovereigns alone, there were already twenty of them. This extravagant disy of power caused even the strong Guardian Families to tremble in fear. In the past few years, the power that Duke Huai Pce disyed was enough to shock anyone, but only in the recent months did everyone realize that the power Duke Huai Pce had disyed before was only the tip of the iceberg.

    Moreover, in these recent months, even more powers and strong individuals had thrown their lot in with Duke Huai Pce, so no one could truly imagine just how great their power was this day.

    Following Duke Huai¡¯s ascension to Emperor Huai, Duke Huai Pce had naturally be to the ¡°Emperor Pce¡±, and the aura of every single member of Duke Huai Pce underwent a massive change. Hui Ran and Hui Ye followed along as well; their gazes were as arrogant as those of lone eagles who considered themselves above all others. Because their current status was a world apart from what it had been before. From today onwards they would be royal princes of the Illusory Demon Realm! The entire Illusory Demon Realm woulde under the subordination of their n!

    Duke Huai stood in front of the emperor¡¯s throne, and under the gazes of the gathered Guardian Families, Duke Pces, and heroes of the realm, he slowly sat down. Though he had already predicted that this day would eventuallye a hundred years ago, at this moment, when he had finally ascended to the seat of the emperor, he received the attention of all who were gathered and witnessed the heroes of the realm crawling at his feet. He could decide the life and death of everyone gathered here and beyond this great hall, the fate of the entire Illusory Demon Realm was firmly within his grasp.... So he could not help but breath a little heavily as blood rushed through his entire body.

    The time of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n hade to an end. From today onwards, this Illusory Demon Realm would be ruled by my Duke Huai n!!

    By his side, four luxuriously dressed royal maids carried a set of golden clothes and a golden crown as they leisurely drew near, taking their ce at his sides. The royal family¡¯s supreme master of ceremonies slowly strode out, holding his head up high as he announced in a loud voice,

    ¡°The first Demon Emperor united all under heaven and led the Illusory Demon Realm to ten thousand years of peace and prosperity. However, a cmity descended from the heavens; thete Demon Emperor passed away and the Demon Emperor and Demon Empress met with cmity as well. So the line of the Demon Emperor will henceforth be consigned to the five elements, leaving behind no will, having no sessor to take up the mantle, causing great sorrow throughout the realm. If the heroes of the realm remain leaderless, then chaos is sure to follow. But fortunately, Duke Huai had a heart for the people, disying talent that is as high as the heavens and as broad as the earth, possessing the ability to pull out mountains and exceed the oceans, pacifying the chaos, settling the hearts of the people, causing the panic which covered the sky to vanish into thin air, convincing the people, and turning all their hearts to him. He has the disposition of a ruler, and he is unmatched under heaven. For him to be the new sovereign, the four seas bow in agreement!¡±

    ¡°All the dukes worked together with a singleness of purpose and unity, supporting the new sovereign together; thanks to support and protection of all the ns, he received the mandate of heaven; all the officials put their heart and soul into assisting the new ruler, supporting the Illusory Demon Realm....¡±

    Boom....

    The timely and drawn-out drumbeat rang out from outside the hall; the master of ceremonies abruptly broke off his speech, and as he leaned to one side, his voice rose by several octaves, ¡°The time hase! For the coronation of our new sovereign!¡±

    The time hade for the coronation which would be followed by a ceremony to honor the gods and the heavens. And after this process, Duke Huai would officially be the new ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Duke Huai rose to his feet in a lofty manner and spread both his arms wide, taking in the sights and sounds. The maids beside him took off his embroidered clothes which signified his status as a duke, draping over his shoulders the pure golden royal robes which were embroidered with the images of the sacred and divine Golden Crow, clothes which were a token of the Illusory Demon Emperor. The time hade for the coronation, which would then be followed by a ceremony to honor the gods and the heavens. And after this process, Duke Huai would officially be the new ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    All the people gathered in the Demon Imperial Hall left their seats and knelt down. ¡°We greet Emperor Huai! May Emperor Huai live as long as the heavens and the earth, shining as bright as the sun and moon!¡±

    The ones who had the privilege to be present in the Demon Imperial Hall were all without a doubt members of the highest echelon of society in Illusory Demon Realm. Looking at them bowing their heads and pledging their allegiance was the same as having the entire Illusory Demon Realm at one¡¯s feet. Duke Huai, who had waited for this day for a whole hundred years, faintly raised his head as he drank in the moment, enjoying his current status as emperor! As his gaze leisurely wandered, he saw the only ce that was disharmonious with the rest of the great hall.... In the entire Demon Imperial Hall, only two groups of people did not kneel down. One was the Yun Family, and the other was the Mu Family.

    ¡°How dare you, Mu Feiyan and Yun Qinghong!¡± the master of ceremonies¡¯ angry rebuke rang out at this time. ¡°The new emperor is about to be crowned, what are you waiting for?! Kneel!¡±

    Even though this master of ceremonies also belonged to the Illusory Demon Royal Family, under normal circumstances, even if you gave him one hundred times the guts he had, he still would not dare to raise his voice against Yun Qinghong or Mu Feiyan. But today, the circumstances werepletely different from what it had been.... The Yun Family and Mu Family had always been at ends with Duke Huai Pce, and in the few months after the burial of the Little Demon Empress, the Yun Family and the Mu Family had ¡°ndered¡± Duke Huai by iming that he had killed the Little Demon Empress. And today, even a fool would understand that after the ascension of Duke Huai, he would definitely not continue to tolerate the two families. Moreover, given Duke Huai¡¯s current power, how could the Yun Family and Mu Family hope to be his opponent. So this master of ceremonies yelled with one hundred percent confidence. In fact, he was extremely afraid that he had yelled too softly and had dissatisfied Duke Huai with his weak aura.

    The atmosphere had quickly froze as all eyes were immediately directed towards the seats of the Yun Family and the Mu Family. The Under Heaven Family, Su Family, and Yan Family all became anxious as they gasped secretly in their hearts.

    ¡°Why must I kneel?!!¡± Yun Qinghong leaped off his seat, and his voice was like a thunderp that exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, causing them great fright. And how could a lowly master of ceremonies be able to withstand Yun Qinghong¡¯s aura as he let it explode out of him. His entire body trembled, and he involuntarily took a step backwards. His lips trembled uncontrobly, but not a single word proceeded from his mouth.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong!¡± Helian Kuang roared in a loud voice as he pointed at Yun Qinghong, his expression filled with fury while his pupils were filled with mockery and coldughter. ¡°The new emperor is about to be crowned, yet you have performed such actions that clearly look down on our new emperor.... Does this mean you want to rebel?!¡±

    ¡°Rebel?¡± Yun Qinghong gave a coldugh. ¡°To think that you still have the face to say such a thing in this Imperial Demon Hall, before all the heroes of the realm! Rebel.... Just who is actually rebelling?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you are the one who is rebelling!¡± Jiufang Kui roared as he rose from his seat and pointed usingly at Yun Qinghong. After the burial of the Little Demon Empress and the ascension of Duke Huai, it would be Emperor Huai¡¯s world from now on. The Yun Family had originally gained the upper hand at the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony four months ago, but today, they were nothing to worry about at all, and indeed, they had always been ¡°courting their own destruction.¡± So right now, it was naturally the time to kick a man when he was down while at the same time expressing loyalty to Emperor Huai. ¡°Yun Qinghong, as the Patriarch of the Guardian Families¡¯ Yun Family, your sacred duty is to protect the Illusory Demon Emperor! But on the day that the new emperor is about to ascend to the throne, in this great hall, you are actually....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Jiufang Kui could finish what he was saying, he was furiously cut off by Yun Qinghong. ¡°I, Yun Qinghong, am not yet someone a shameless traitor like you can lecture! My Yun Family followed the the first Demon Emperor from the very beginning and unified the Illusory Demon Realm together with him. If the first Demon Emperor did not exist, then there would be no Yun Family who has flourished for ten thousand years! My Yun Family, from the start to end, has treated the protection of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n as our duty, and we have treated it as our glory as well! And during these ten thousand years, we have never shown the slightest moment of infidelity! Hmph... what does this Duke Huai amount to?! What qualifications does he have to demand the loyal guardianship of my Yun Family?! All of you are fellow Guardian Families, yet you have elevated this bandit who has murdered the Little Demon Empress to the highest seat of power.... You have simply caused all your blessed ancestors and forefathers in the afterlife to be filled with the greatest shame!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Qinghong! What nerve you have!!¡± Duke Zhong leapt out of his seat, his face twisted in grief and indignation as his entire body trembled. ¡°After the Little Demon Empress met with cmity, you have continuously ndered our new emperor by iming that he was the one who murdered the Little Demon Empress! But the Little Demon Empress had clearly met with misfortune in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, and when Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s seal opened, the new emperor was clearly in the Demon Imperial City. That was a fact witnessed by countless people! And all the people of the realm know that once you enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, there is definitely no method of getting out except for sealing and closing it once more! This nder of yours discredits itself, and it isughable in the extreme!¡±

    ¡°The new emperor has been extremely magnanimous; he has chosen not to enter into a dispute with you and even wanted to cover up the matter of how the shameless nder of your Yun Family took root in Demon Imperial City! Yet you, Yun Qinghong, fail to recognize this great kindness that has been shown to you and still remain recalcitrant and obstinate, not knowing what is good for you! And during this sacred and solemn Divine Imperial Ascension Ceremony, not only did you hurl abuse at the new emperor, you actually dared to say spit out suchughable and unbelievable nder in front of all those present! This is not only the great crime of rebelling against your ruler, but it also clear that you are making light of the rest of us!¡±

    As Duke Zhong continued to speak, he had be so furious that his face turned deathly pale. He cupped his hands towards Duke Huai and said, ¡°Emperor Huai, you have been extremely lenient towards the Yun Family, but to no avail, as there are still those who would take advantage of your kindness! As your subject, this humble duke cannot bear to witness this any longer! Emperor Huai, please give the order so we can swiftly arrest this plotter!¡±

    Instead, Duke Huai slowly raised his hand and shook his head. He gave a brief sigh and disyed a rather helpless look on his face. ¡°Patriarch Yun, you have many prejudices against and misunderstandings with this emperor, and this emperor is well aware of it. You have also ndered this emperor with the crime of murdering the Little Demon Empress, and that is the world¡¯s biggest joke in and of itself. I didn¡¯t mind. But today is the day of this emperor¡¯s ascension, and normally, I should be granting a general amnesty to all under heaven, not being so easily angered. I of course still did not want to quarrel with you. But after this emperor has finished honoring the heavens and the gods and is officially dered emperor, if you dare to say such offensive things again.... Even if you are the Yun Family Patriarch, covered in achievements and glory, and the son of Demon King Yun Canghai, this emperor will still definitely not let you off lightly!!¡±

    Yun Qinghong refused to kneel, hurled vituperation at the new emperor, and even ¡°ndered¡± him as the person who murdered the Little Demon Empress.... Every offense was one that was enough to get the person executed. Yet Duke Huai handled it with extreme magnanimity and generosity. This was of course not because he was really this magnanimous, nor was it because he did not wish to put Yun Qinghong and the entire Yun Family to death. But the Yun Family had just restored their reputation four months ago due to Yun Che while also winning the hearts of the people. Not only that, but the Yun Family¡¯s reputation was now flourishing in the Illusory Demon Realm like never before, and it far exceeded any other period during the ten thousand year history of the Yun Family. He had just risen to the seat of the throne, so before he hadpletely stabilized his power, it would be extremely unwise to take any overt actions against the Yun Family ¡ª¡ª Even if the Yun Family took the initiative to be offensive.

    Moreover, his current actions would prominently disy his magnanimous bearing while also ¡°exposing¡± the Yun Family as disgraceful and unfilial rebels.

    But how could Yun Qinghong pay on his ount. He gave a longugh and suddenly leaped into the air,nding in the middle of the great hall. A purple light shed in his hand and a seven foot longsword appeared in his grasp as he pointed it directly at Duke Huai,.¡°We do not need to wait until that day. The purpose for I, Yun Qinghong, toe here today is to baptize this Demon Imperial Hall in blood!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s actions caused the color to drain from everyone¡¯s face as the entire Demon Imperial Hall immediately broke out into a state of panic. With Duke Huai among them, no one have even dreamt that the always calm, extremely wise, and farsighted Yun Qinghong would actually do such a thing. Helian Kuang and his flunkies roared in unison, ¡°Yun Qinghong! You.... What do you n on doing?!!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, do not be impulsive!!¡± Su Xiangnan and Yan Zijing yelled out in a fluster. Su Xiangnan quickly sent a profound energy sound conversion to Yun Qinghong as he persistently advised him, ¡°Patriarch Yun! Sheath your sword! Even if the Little Demon Empress and your son were truly harmed by Duke Huai... you must preserve your life in order to witness the day of your vengeance! This kind of unwise action... is not something that you, Yun Qinghong, should do!!¡±

    Yun Qinghong turned a deaf ear to Su Xiangnan¡¯s sound transmission and did not disy any reaction. By his side, Mu Yurou already stood shoulder to shoulder with him as cold air surged along her entire body. The coldness of her gaze was even more chilling and bone-piercing, her voice filled with the deepest, soul-boring hatred she had ever experienced in her lifetime, ¡°Duke Huai! It is you who murdered my son.... Even if my husband and Iy down our lives today, we will still take your blood to repay his!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 615 - Life and Death Struggle

    <b>Chapter 615 - Life and Death Struggle</b>

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, put down the sword in your hand... you cannot be rash!!¡± the Sky Demon Region Lord Qin Zheng rushed forward and yelled at the same time. Anybody could tell from the words the Yun Qinghong couple had just said not only harbored anger and resentment, they also clearly harbored a decisive will to die!

    Today... they wanted their lives and blood to stain the Demon Imperial Hall!

    ¡°Rash?¡± Yun Qinghong pointed his sword towards Duke Huai. His face was cold andposed. ¡°I, Yun Qinghong, have never been this calm in my entire life! My Yun n started ten thousand years ago, and we existed to protect the Demon Emperor. However... in a short hundred years, the former Demon Emperor and Little Demon Emperor were, one after another, harmed by a traitorous bastard, and today, even the Little Demon Empress has fallen to evil schemes... We are one of the Guardian Families, yet we have been unable to fulfill our protective duty, allowing the bloodline of the Demon Emperorpletely end. Not only that, but today, I have to watch with my own two eyes as the traitorous dog who harmed the Demon Emperor and my own son be Emperor! As the Patriarch of the Yun Family, I, Yun Qinghong, what face do I have to continue drifting through life!¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai, if you wish to be Emperor today, you have to cross my, Yun Qinghong¡¯s blood and corpse!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yun!!¡± Within the hall, a voice rang out. No one would have expected that such a scene would actually ur in the session hall.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong... you are seeking your own death!!¡± Chiyang Bailie yelled. The patriarchs of therge families had already left their seats and formed a circle surrounding the Yun Qinghong couple. With tens of strong, oppressive auras, they quietly guarded the surroundings of Duke Huai.

    ¡°Patriarch!!¡± Everyone in the Yun family shouted in fear. Even they were not aware of the actions Yun Qinghong had nned to take today.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!!¡± Yun Qinghong suddenly raised his hand, preventing them from nearing. ¡°This is a matter of my wife¡¯s and mine, it has nothing to do with the Yun Family! Yun Waitian, the ring which I passed to you this morning contains the Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch Crest! From this point onward, you will be the new Patriarch of the Yun Family! My wife and I will leave the Yun Family, everything we do has nothing to do with the Yun family! My only wish is from this day on, the Yun Family will keep far away from Demon Imperial City, will entirely retreat from current affairs, and will never pledge allegiance to this traitorous dog!¡±

    ¡°No!!¡± Yun Waitian shook his head instead, then flew upwards and shouted in rage. ¡°You are our Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch! Your will is thus the will of the entire Yun Family! Even if the entire world says that the Patriarch has falsely used Duke Huai, our Yun Family disciples will not suspect a single word the Patriarch says! If the Patriarch says that it was Duke Huai Pce which caused the death of the Little Demon Empress, then it definitely is not wrong! This kind of traitorous thief, not to mention our status as a Guardian Family, even as ordinary Illusory Demon citizens, we will use our lives to bring this criminal to justice...¡±

    Yun Waitiannded beside Yun Qinghong and looked at Duke Huai with anger. ¡°Duke Huai! You poisoned the Demon Emperor, and that was a huge sin! My son was also killed by your Duke Huai Pce... Today, one of us has to die!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Patriarch¡¯s life is the most irrefutable irond evidence in this world! If the Patriarch wants blood to be spilled in the Demon Imperial Hall, how could we Yun Family disciples be left out!!¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai! You caused the death of my Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch and the Little Demon Empress... My Yun Family and you cannot exist under the same sky!¡±

    ¡°Today, my Yun Family will use fresh blood and your doggy life to offer as sacrifice for the Young Patriarch and Little Demon Empress!¡±

    After the initial shock and confusion, the Yun Family disciples, along with the few elders, all stood behind Yun Qinghong without hesitation. Their blood boiled, and they were prepared to die. There were barely a hundred people who belonged to the Yun Family present, but their hate had been ignited. Standing behind Yun Qinghong, not a single one retreated or left.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Mu Feiyanughed loudly. ¡°That is indeed the Yun Family! Even if they were suppressed for a hundred years, the character in your bones haven¡¯t been extinguished! Good... good!! Then today, let us have a great bloodbath!! Sons and daughters of the Mu Family listen carefully!!¡± Mu Feiyan turned around, a roar like thunder shook the entire hall, causing it to shiver faintly. ¡°The Duke Huai in front of your eyes, who is about to ascend the throne to be our next Illusory Demon Emperor, actually caused the death of the Little Demon Empress and ughtered the Demon Emperor n! This kind of traitorous bastard ought to have been hated by the people and heavens, punished by the heavens, and destroyed by the earth, but today, he is receiving worship in the Demon Imperial Hall... this is simply preposterous!¡±

    ¡°Mu Feiyan!!¡± The Xiao Family Patriarch, Xiao Xifeng, shouted indignantly. ¡°Within the twelve families, you are known as the most moral one! Who would think that you would also nder the new Emperor! Since you said that it was the new emperor who caused the death of the Little Demon Empress... what evidence do you have!¡±

    ¡°Your daddy¡¯s words are evidence!!¡± Mu Feiyan¡¯s voice was as loud as thunder, ¡°You have not deserved the name of one of the Guardian Families for a long time! Now you have be a traitorous dog too! Bunch of dogs who have long lost their dignity and honor, what kind of right do you have to hoot in front of this daddy here?!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± The scoldings of Mu Feiyan caused the lungs of Patriarchs who surrounded Yun Qinghong to want to explode.

    Mu Feiyan waved his arm, then flew up and yelled, ¡°Sons and daughters of the Mu Family! We will fulfill our duty as one of the Guardian Families, the time to show our loyalty to the Demon Emperor n hase... follow me to kill these traitorous bastards heartily. Let us stter their blood in this hall which represents the glory of the Demon Emperor, then let us go to the next world to beg for the forgiveness of the Demon Emperor n... those who are afraid of dying, get lost to the back! The further you run the better!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The three brothers Mu Yubai, Mu Yuqing, and Mu Yukongughed together, their faces without a trace of fear for their lives. Instead, they were thoroughly liberated, a happiness had emerged from no longer having to endure silently. ¡°Old man, today, let us kill happily as a family!!¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai! What makes you think you have the qualifications to be Emperor in the Demon Imperial Hall? What qualifications do you have to wear the Emperor¡¯s clothes? And you bunch of traitorous dogs have long lost your right to live! Your sins and ugly faces, the heavens and the Sacred Golden Crow have seen it all clearly! The blood we will spill today is only the beginning... You will soon receive punishment from the heavens and earth; you will not die a proper death!!¡±

    After shaking the entire Demon Imperial with his roars, Mu Yubai flew up and then released his oppressive Monarch¡¯s pressure without retraint. He roared loudly and waved his arm, and a white rope ten feet long smashed horizontally across those who surrounded the Yun Qinghong couple.

    Mu Yubai made the first move, moreover, with all his strength and without any restraint... it was evident that the Mu and Yun Families were the same. Both were prepared and determined that this was going to be a struggle for life and death!

    Facing the Yun and Mu Families¡¯ preparedness to die, Duke Huai did not feel a single bit that this was ¡°all ording to n.¡± His facial expression twisted rapidly, his anger was absolutely genuine, and he was very clear that the kind of crazed actions of Yun Qinghong and Mu Feiyan was not a counter-attack because they had lost all reason, but it was... the oue which he was most afraid of.

    It was because he absolutely could not touch the Yun and Mu Families. Otherwise, in the past few months, he would have already made his move... especially the Yun Family! The return of the son of the Yun Family, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, and Demon King¡¯s corpse not only caused the Yun Family¡¯s prestige to rise, it had also caused the heroes of the world to be moved and feel guilty, so all of them stood with the Yun Family! Although they were not in Demon Imperial City, they still represented the wills of every region loyal to the Demon Emperor. In the past few months, the loyal name of the Yun Family spread across the entire Illusory Demon Realm. If he touched the Yun Family just as he ascended the throne, the world would question him, and he would even incur their wrath.

    In the present situation, the Yun Family had decided to make this into a life or death scenario... although the Yun Family did not have any concrete evidence to link him to the Little Demon Empress¡¯s death and he had ¡°evidence of not being at the scene,¡± the Yun Family would still spill blood in the Demon Imperial Hall over this matter... The Yun Family had been a huge Guardian Family for tens of thousands of years. If they were not so sure that the Little Demon Empress was harmed by Duke Huai, how would such a situation take ce! If it were not for their devotion to the Demon Emperor n, how would this have happened!

    Based on the power of Duke Huai Pce, even if the Yun and Mu Families used all their strength, they still could not kill Duke Huai. Instead they would be destroyed by Duke Huai¡¯s power. However, this was the first day of his ascension! One could imagine the gossip and rumors if he exterminated the two most loyal Guardian Families! And the issue of ¡°the evil scheme behind the killing of the Little Demon Empress¡± would deeply insert itself within the souls of the Illusory Demon citizens following the extermination of the Yun and Mu Families.

    The Yun and Mu Families could not provide concrete evidence, yet using such methods, they could make everyone question Duke Huai¡¯s intentions in their hearts, causing him to never have a peaceful moment as the Emperor.

    When the Little Demon Empress was present, they could patiently endure. However, after the funeral of the Little Demon Empress, the Yun and Mu Families were full of sorrow, and with no way out, they too no longer had anything to stop them!

    It was not that they had not anticipated the aftermath, but it was going to be theirst moment of glory as Guardian Families! Also as parents... their self-me and guilt for once again not protecting their child properly.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong... you have let this emperor down too much.¡± Duke Huai¡¯s entire body trembled. However, now that things had reached such a stage, he did not have any other options. ¡°Take down... this bunch of traitorous bastards, kill without discrimination!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    Following Mu Yubai¡¯s attack, a ball of extremely tyrannical and profound energy exploded in the middle of the Demon Imperial Hall. It was of the Monarch level, and it was the highest level of strength present. Under this kind of strength, those from outside Demon Imperial City were blown away by the violentmotion. They were blown far away, and their blood boiled, almost fainting.

    And this was simply the aftermath of a Monarch exercising his profound energy!!

    Explosive streams of air flowed out of the Demon Imperial Hall, and the sound of an oppressive explosion could be heard from the entire Demon Imperial City

    rmed cries rang out from the Demon Imperial Hall, this level of strength was not something that they could bear, and even more so not something they could withstand.

    There were extremely few battles between Monarchs in the Illusory Demon Realm. No one would have thought that such a disaster-level battle would actually take ce in the Demon Imperial Hall... moreover, a fight to the death! No one would have suspected that in a Monarch-level deathmatch, even with how solid the Demon Imperial Hall was, that it would bepletely wrecked so quickly. Even the massive Demon Imperial City simply could not handle the terrifying power of tens of Monarchs.

    There were seven Guardian Families on Duke Huai¡¯s side along with several tens of Duke Pces and arge numbers of hidden exceptional experts. On the side side, there were only the Yun and Mu Families. The difference in strength was iparably wide. The experts from the seven Guardian Families and Duke Pces surrounded them from different positions, their profound energy rushing forward like a tsunami. However, the Yun and Mu families burned with hatred and with a will to die; even if they were weaker, the energy and aura erupting from each person made those who were neutral in the battle to tremble with fear.

    An ear-splitting wild roar, like a wild beast roaring in anger, practically pressed down the heaven-shaking explosions. There were only two hundred people from the Yun and Mu Families, each of them fighting for their lives, yet they forcibly caused the surrounding members of the seven Guardian Families to separate.

    ¡°You traitorous dogs! Go to hell and seek forgiveness from the Demon Emperor!!¡±

    From inside the ruckus, Mu Feiyan¡¯s entire body transformed into a blue shadow, flying like a blue ray amongst the experts from the seven Guardian Families, and in a split second, a wave of extremely cold and oppressive profound energy suddenly exploded out.

    This was the wrath of a level seven Monarch, its terrifying strength was enough to destroy half of Demon Imperial City. In the heaven-shaking noise, Jiufang Kui, Xiao Xifeng, and Lin Guiyan were all caught off guard and blown away by the explosion. The corners of their mouths were stained with blood, and the corpses of several tens of Tyrant and lower leveled disciples were blown to pieces on the spot.

    A gigantic gap was torn from the perimeter formed by the seven Guardian Families, and looking out of this gap, it was pointing directly to where Duke Huai was. Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze turned cold, and his body suddenly flickered with lightning. His entire body was like a lightning bolt soaring towards where Duke Huai was... and as if they were telepathic, Mu Yurou too suddenly bolted out at the same time. The couple headed straight for Duke Huai!

    Duke Huai stood there and did not move, his gaze downcast. In front of him, two deathly pale figures suddenly appeared like demons, and following the shuddering of air, two waves of icy profound energy, which were practically identical, sted towards the Yun Qinghong couple.

    Bang!!

    An iparably oppressive explosion sounded out. A ripple so powerful it almost formed a substantial body sted Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou far away. Yun Qinghong reached out to support Mu Yurou¡¯s body, and looking at the two who blocked them, he revealed a cold smile. ¡°Even the two of you have be theckeys of Duke Huai!¡±

    The two people wore white, and their faces were pale and looked exactly the same. They were evidently twin brothers. To be able to obstruct the Yun Qinghong couple only meant that they were at least mid-stage Monarchs. How could they be nameless in the Illusory Demon Realm with that kind of power? Within this pair of twin brothers, one was named Bai Guiming, and the other was Bai Guihun. They were the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s unbeatable experts of the Northern Region. Being like gods in the Northern Region, there was almost no one who did not know of them even in Demon Imperial City.

    ¡°Respective masters, why do you call usckeys?¡± Bai Guiming said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Duke Huai is capable and strong, more suitable to be Emperor than the Little Demon Empress. Furthermore, the Little Demon Empress could not have sessors, it was only a matter of time,¡± Bai Guihun stated.

    ¡°If it were that simple, the two of you could be excused! But Duke Huai Pce caused the death of the Little Demon Empress. Even the former Demon Emperor could have fallen to their evil schemes. If you continue to do so, you are simplyckeys without honor or humanity!¡± Yun Qinghong said with sunken brows.

    Bai Guiming said coldly, ¡°Duke Huai may be ambitious, but he would never do such malicious things.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Qinghongughed loudly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to be said! No matter who blocks this Yun today, I will spill his blood on the spot!!¡±

    SHRRRNG!!

    Yun Qinghong pulled out his purple sword, and two deep purple fatal sword silhouettes cut through space, directly attacking Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun. Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun became downcast as they sted their icy profound energy. Following the impact of the three profound energies, a purple screen of light, tens of meters long was formed, and within the light, lightning profound energy and ice profound energy sted against each other wildly.

    Yun Qinghong shouted loudly. His cyan profound handle flew from his left arm, forming into a purple lightning sword, rushed towards the light screen and endlessly attacked Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun¡¯s ice profound energy.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s profound strength was originally higher than Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun¡¯s, so along with the strength of the profound handle, Yun Qinghong¡¯s strength alone was able to directly suppress his opponents, even forcing them to be flustered momentarily. The movements of Mu Yurou, who originally wanted to act, slowed. Seeing Duke Huai, who was not more than a hundred meters away from her, her gaze suddenly congealed.

    ¡°Duke Huai... return my son¡¯s life!!¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s figure turned, directly rushing to Duke Huai. Her gaze contained deep-seated hatred, and the ice profound energy contained hatred within which even Yun Qinghong waspletely unfamiliar with. The ice shaft in her hand was like the teeth of a poisonous snake, targeting Duke Huai¡¯s throat.

    Mu Yurou¡¯s actions caused Yun Qinghong to be rmed, shouting urgently, ¡°Don¡¯t go there!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 616 - Return of the Little Demon Empress

    <b>Chapter 616 - Return of the Little Demon Empress</b>

    Facing Mu Yurou¡¯s attack, Duke Huai still did not move as a cold gloom which would make people palpitate shed in his eyes. In front of him, two pitch-ck figures suddenly shot down, and a raging profound energy storm bringing about an ear-splitting tearing sound attacked Mu Yurou from two sides.

    The aura of the two people clothed in ck was strong, it was impressively another two mid-stage Monarchs! And simply based on the suppressive power, they were even faintly stronger than Yun Qinghong!

    Mu Yurou¡¯s profound strength was at second level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Any one of the two men in ck could easily defeat her; moreover, both of thembined their strength! With four consecutive banging and rupturing sounds, her ice chain was broken into countless of pieces.

    Mu Yurou was stopped dead in her tracks. Then, with a groan, she heavily flew backwards. The two men in ck chased swiftly, six streaks of scarlet profound energy bringing along its hell-like cold aura, shot towards Mu Yurou with the intent to harm.

    The two men in ck showed no mercy, if the six scarlet streaks of profound energy hit their target, though Mu Yurou had the body of a Monarch, if she did not die, she would at least be severely injured.

    ¡°Yurou!!¡±

    The Yun Qinghong who was in the midst of a fierce battle with Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun was rmed, he forcefully pulled himself free, and for a moment he was ruthlessly hit in the back by Bai Guihun. Yun Qinghong spit out a mouthful of blood, but still forcefully used all his strength to fly towards Mu Yurou, safely receiving her into his chest.

    Pfft!!

    The six scarlet streaks of profound energy hit Yun Qinghong squarely in his back, causing six shocking bloody holes, blood flying in all directions.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Duke Huaiughed recklessly, his voice dark: ¡°Yun Qinghong, you too will have such a day! If you had been a little smarter and helped this emperor rule thends, this emperor guarantees you and your Yun Family an even higher position! However you just had to choose to be this emperor¡¯s enemy, you¡¯re simply digging your own grave!¡±

    ¡°Since you want to die that much, this emperor will grant you...¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s voice suddenly stopped at this point, even his wantonughing waspletely rigid on his face. Because what he saw was that the purple profound energy on Yun Qinghong was actually rapidly transforming to be... blood red!

    The Yun Family¡¯s purple cloud profound art was the strongest lightning profound art, and the color of lightning profound energy was purple; the deeper the purple, the stronger it would be. But no matter what, the colour of lightning profound energy would never be blood red.

    The abnormal profound energy on Yun Qinghong made Duke Huai to be startled for a moment, after that, what he revealed was actually fear! He was fearful as though he suddenly saw a death god from hell... That was because he instinctively thought of the Yun Family¡¯s iparably scary... taboo domain that would even change the expression of Duke Ming, his father¡¯s face when talking about it!

    The two men in ck who were originally attacking, along with the Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun who were chasing from behind, all stopped in their tracks. The pupils of all four people shrunk, they even involuntarily retreated.

    In the tens of thousands of years of the Yun Family, they had always been the head of the twelve Guardian Families, their status was only second to that of the Demon Emperor in the Illusory Demon Realm! How could the experts of the Illusory Demon Realm not know about the myths of the Yun family¡¯s purple cloud arts.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong, you...¡±

    Yun Qinghong slowly turned around, the wound on his back was gushing blood, yet the expression on his face was eerily calm as the red profound energy on his body was getting deeper and deeper. He then raged in a crazed manner: ¡°Duke Huai! For the past few months I have been in seclusion, in order for... this very moment!¡±

    Duke Huai pulled back and said with a downcast look: ¡°Could it be that for the past few months... you have beenprehending... the taboo domain of legends?¡±

    S...ss...sssssss...

    The profound energy around Yun Qinghong¡¯s body started to hiss, streaks of red colored lightning danced wildly around his body. He threw the purple sword in his hand, then slowly reached out with his palm: ¡°Even though I am disobeying father¡¯s orders, I will still have you die without a proper burial!¡±

    Following the ebullition of the scarlet lightning on Yun Qinghong¡¯s body, the entire Demon Imperial Hall... no, the aura of the entire Demon Imperial City rapidly changed. It was obviously above the hall, yet every one felt as if there was a clump of dark clouds pressed horizontally against the blue skies that could copse anytime. Everyone turned their attention to Yun Qinghong¡¯s body. Everyone from the Yun Family stared at the scarlet lightning, none of their expressions did not change, all of them roared in despair: ¡°Patriarch... Patriarch!!¡±

    Mu Feiyan exploded with profound energy, shaking off the experts who were surrounding him, he looked at Yun Qinghong and revealed his rm: ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation!!¡± Mu Yubai cried out in rm.

    ¡°He actually... could use the Yun Family¡¯s taboo domain!¡± Mu Yuqing¡¯s voice was also full of shock.

    ¡°Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation... the Yun Family¡¯s taboo domain, it requires all of the body¡¯s vital energy to activate, moreover, it harms the user before harming others... The moment it is activated, it will destroy the heavens and exterminate the earth! However the user... will undoubtedly die!¡± Mu Yukong¡¯s pupils shrunk: ¡°Little sister said before, when the Demon King was alive, he sternly ordered brother-inw to neverprehend the Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation in his lifetime. Brother-inw is loyal and filial and would never defy the Demon King¡¯s will... he must have had forcefullyprehended it in the past four months, just to take Duke Huai down with himself!¡±

    ¡°Quick, retreat!!¡± Mu Feiyan waved both his arms, releasing a wave of tyrannical profound energy, expelling the people from the Mu Family far away. He did not try to stop Yun Qinghong; he already knew that there was nobody who could stop him already.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong... You think that just based on your Yun Family¡¯s taboo domain, you are able to kill this emperor?! This emperor has countless of experts behind him, and even has the mandate of heaven, protection from the heavens! Just with you, how could you kill this emperor?!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s words were arrogant and full of disdain, yet he continuously retreated, because the myths regarding the Yun Family¡¯s taboo domain was simply too frightening, frightening to the point that even though he had over ten powerful Monarchs defending him, he was still afraid.

    ¡°Newly-crowned Emperor, quickly retreat!!¡±

    Behind him, tens of Sovereign Profound Realm level experts released their profound energy, conjuring an extremely strong protective wall.

    The lightning on Yun Qinghong¡¯s body had be as deep as blood from purgatory; his entire body was wrapped within, his four limbs and face could not be seen already. Mu Yurou quietly leaned on his body, her eyes were hazy like mist. Being bathed in the blood red lightning with him, she was the closest to him, yet amongst everyone gathered, she was the only one without fear on her face. She was insteadpletely calm, her lips carrying an indistinct, mournful, yet satisfied smile.

    Around Duke Huai, sixteen Monarchs showed themselves, covering Duke Huai, releasing all of their strength; none of them attacked the current Yun Qinghong. Yet the speed at which they escaped was iparably slow, that was because Yun Qinghong¡¯s aura had locked firmly onto them. As if their bodies were twisted in a formless, every movement consumed their entire bodies¡¯ strength...

    The strength of seventeen Monarchs could not escape from this pressure!

    One could only imagine how oppressive the taboo power which came from Yun Qinghong was.

    However in order the use such a power, the price needed to be paid was iparably huge... because it was the life of a mid-stage Monarch! The reason why the deep purple lightning would turn scarlet was because each lightning was imbued with Yun Qinghong¡¯s blood essence!

    A doomsday aura enveloped half of Demon Imperial City, and even the highest level monarchs standing at the peak of this world felt their souls trembling. The blood colored lightning around Yun Qinghong¡¯s body inted again, on the verge of exploding. And once the lump of lightning exploded, the surrounding hundred kilometers would turn into a blood colored lightning purgatory.

    Just when the Demon Imperial Hall sunk into chaos, a cold voice rang from above. The voice was not loud, an iprehensible prating power was carried within, easily cutting across the sky-shaking mors, distinctly transmitting to every single person¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, you do not need to do this.¡±

    Following the arrival of the voice was a ball of light gold mes, this ball of mes descended from the skies,nding in front of Yun Qinghong¡¯s body, in an instant, screening off the iparably terrifying aura. Following that, the ring blood colored lightning was rapidly suppressed by the light gold mes, being engulfed, and after three breaths, all of the blood colored lightning hadpletely disappeared.

    The mes extinguished. The Yun Qinghong who had consumed his blood essence looked deathly pale, like paper, and fell paralyzed on the ground. But immediately afterwards, he overturned his body without any consideration, and looked up into the air, his mouth revealed his excitement, shouting with shock: ¡°Little... Little Demon Empress? It is the voice of the Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    The entire hall was deathly still, and the same astonishment covered every single person¡¯s face. Everybody had clearly heard the voice from before... it was definitely the voice of the Little Demon Empress!!

    Following Yun Qinghong¡¯s shout, everybody¡¯s gazes all turned upwards... it was not known when, but on the roof of the hall, an enormous gap had appeared. Every brick and tile of the Demon Imperial Hall was constructed with iparably tough profound jade; to even destroy a small piece would cause an immense sound. But the appearance of the gap above which was at least ten feet wide was not noticed by a single person, it was as if... it had disappeared without a trace.

    Beyond the gap in the hall not too high above floated two figures. The figure on the right was small and petite, a body dressed in grey with a drilling gaze with absolutely no ripple; perfect like exquisite gems, yet cold without any expression... above her eyebrows, a pure gold imprint in the shape of mes flicked. When their gazes came into contact with the fire imprint, the souls were suddenly pressured by an irresistible force.

    ¡°Little... Little... Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah... Little... Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    ¡°Th-th-this... what is this?¡±

    ¡°Old man... look... quick, look!¡± Mu Yubai was excited to the point of incoherence: ¡°It¡¯s the Little Demon Empress... She¡¯s not dead!!¡±

    ¡°The mark between the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyebrows...¡± Mu Feiyan¡¯s voice too was extremely excited: ¡°That is the Golden Crow me imprint! It is the imprint awakened by the Golden Crow¡¯s blood!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress who had originally died months ago, who even had a funeral procession, actually appeared alive in front of them on the day of the new emperor¡¯s ascension. A wave of voices exploded, practically causing the hall to explode, they were either astonished, or terrified, or at a loss, or pleasantly surprised, or even in disbelief... The significance of the zing imprint between the eyebrows of the Little Demon Empress was known by every citizen of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°This is impossible... impossible!!¡± Duke Huai red, his eyeballs almost exploding. Four months before, he had personally witnessed the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che get forced into dire situations, then fall into the Sea of Death. Once in the Sea of Death, within a few breaths, one would die without doubts. He and his father, Duke Ming, in order to confirm the death of the Little Demon Empress, had even specially stayed there for a whole hour.

    An hour in the Sea of Death... even if there were a thousand Little Demon Empresses, her death was confirmed! Not a single piece of ash would be left behind.

    How could she still be alive!!

    Moreover the person behind the Little Demon Empress... was shockingly Yun Che!!

    Both of them actually did not die!!

    The imprint between the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyebrows... what was going on? Royal father had clearly said, females basically could not awaken the Golden Crow bloodline! To forcefully awaken it would only bring a single oue, which was death!

    What on earth was going on?!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 617 - Flames of Vengeance (1)

    <b>Chapter 617 - mes of Vengeance (1)</b>

    Amongst the chaos within the Demon Imperial Hall, the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che had finally arrived. It could be said that they had arrived just in time, yet it was extremely thrilling. That was because if they had arrived just a momentter, as soon as Yun Qinghong¡¯s blood colored lightning exploded, he would undoubtedly die.

    On their return trip to the Demon Imperial Hall, Yun Che had thought of tens of different kinds of dazzling entrances, along with a simr number of sufficiently tyrannical and mighty scripts. After all, he had the Little Demon Empress beside him as backup, so even facing Duke Ming, he could show off to his heart¡¯s content.

    The chaos in the Demon Imperial Hall made him scrunch his eyebrows, and the moment he saw the state in which Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were in, all of his ns were immediately tossed out the window. He shouted startledly, without care for anything else, he rushed down with his fastest speed.

    ¡°Father, Mother!!¡±

    ¡°Che... Che¡¯er!!¡±

    Looking at Yun Che who was nearing closer and closer, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes started to get hazy, and they became absent-minded as if they had started dreaming. Yun Che flew down, throwing himself in front of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou and saying urgently, ¡°Father, Mother, how are you... are you seriously injured?!¡±

    Based on Yun Che¡¯s abilities, he could tell with a single nce that even though Mu Yurou was injured, she was not in dire straits. However, Yun Qinghong¡¯s face was white and lips were purple; his shirt was mostly stained red with blood, and not only was he seriously injured, his vital energy had been mostly used up, so Yun Che did not even spend even a moment thinking He immediately pressed his right palm onto Yun Qinghong¡¯s chest and channeled the Great Way of the Buddha at full power, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and imbuing it into his body.

    ¡°Che¡¯er... you¡¯re still alive... my Che¡¯er is not dead... very good... very good...¡± Mu Yurou did not care where she was, and currently, nothing else mattered to her anymore. She simply threw herself and tightly hugged her son; her tears fell like rain, sobbing without sound.

    Yun Che said lightly, ¡°Your child has not been filial to his father and mother, how could I let myself die... Father, Mother, I have made you worry and hurt you in this time...¡±

    With Yun Che channeling of the essence of heaven and earth, Yun Qinghong¡¯s injuries rapidly eased, even his five senses became clearer. He looked at Yun Che, even this steel-like male was pouring with tears, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back... it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back... you¡¯re still alive... that is all the filial piety that we need... this life of mine, even if it is forfeit... I will have no regrets.¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say such silly things!¡± Yun Che said resolutely, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your son is a genius doctor! Your injuries... this small loss of blood essence, is nothing! Father, Mother, you can be reassured, I will definitely heal Father...pletely heal him!¡±

    ¡°Good... ¡° Yun Qinghong shut his eyes, and it was only a single, short word, yet it carried an enormous amount of gratification. At that moment, his body was heavily injured and had lost an enormous amount of blood essence. Although the Little Demon Empress had returned, they were still surrounded by powerful enemies, and based on the strength which Duke Huai possessed, they still had not escaped the crisis. Yet at the moment, he still smiled in tears; he was not a single bit anxious, resentful, or wrathful, only gratified and satisfied... Their whole family had finally been reunited, and this was an extravagant wish which he thought he would never achieve in his lifetime ever again.

    The Little Demon Empress swept her gaze slowly across the entire field. Her tender lips, however, let out a cold and bone-piercing voice, ¡°Who wille exin to this empress what exactly has transpired here!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice brought along a wave of extremely heavy pressure... heavier by who knew how many times it was in the past. Even if one did not look at her, just by hearing her voice, one would not be able to breathe and feel their whole body go stiff.

    The Little Demon Empress, who originally was thought dead, appeared on the day of the new Emperor¡¯s ascension, even bringing along the Golden Crow¡¯s imprint and returning with the awakened Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline! This was undoubtedly the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s most shocking and most embarrassing sight.

    The leader of the Demon Emperor¡¯s imperial bodyguards walked forward. His voice trembled slightly and he said, ¡°Little Demon Empress, four months ago there were absolutely no traces of you and Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was forcefully opened, but when the seal was closed, you never emerged from it... everybody thought that you had met misfortune in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. That¡¯s why... that¡¯s why... today is... is... the new emperor¡¯s ascension ceremony...¡±

    ¡°Ascension ceremony?¡± The Little Demon Empress slowly turned her gaze, and she pointed her icicle like icy gaze towards Duke Huai, along with everyone standing behind him. ¡°Duke Huai. You sure are impressive. How are you worthy of donning the emperor¡¯s clothing!¡±

    The Demon Empress¡¯ fury, that wave of shocking pressure, caused everyone to choke for a moment. Several of those who had hurriedly defected to Duke Huai over thest few months were in a confused state of mind. They were scared witless,pletely at a loss. However, even more of the powerhouses... especially those who had belonged to Duke Huai Pce since long ago, looked at each other¡¯s expressions, and gradually, their initial confusion faded away So what if the Little Demon Empress had risen from the grave? The strength of Duke Huai¡¯s side had long surpassed that of the Little Demon Empress¡¯. Within the past few short months, it had once again inted by arge degree... Apart from the tens of thousands of years of prestige and might the Demon Emperor¡¯s n possessed, what did the Little Demon Empress have topete with Duke Huai!!

    The appearance of the Little Demon Empress was simply another inconvenience in this ascension ceremony! Today, not to even mention the Little Demon Empress, even if the former Demon Emperor was revived... they had no intentions of stopping Duke Huai¡¯s ascension!

    After rapidly exchanging nces, all the experts on Duke Huai¡¯s side calmed down. Now that things hade to this stage, they had nowhere to retreat, so there was also no need to! Duke Zhong walked forward, weing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze and said, ¡°Little Demon Empress! Four months ago you cut short the great ceremony, then abandoned the heroes of the realm who attended the great ceremony, leaving without returning. For four whole months, there was no sign of you. All of us had thought that you had encountered some misfortune in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.¡±

    ¡°In these past few months, if it were not for Duke Huai... no! If it were not for the new emperor taking charge of the situation, the Illusory Demon Realm who have been inplete chaos! The ascension of the new emperor is supported by the whole world, meeting everybody¡¯s expectations... you, for what reason do you berate the new emperor?!¡±

    Facing the Little Demon Empress, Duke Zhong words were fierce with no trace of politeness, criticising loudly with absolutely no apprehension. Evidently he did not take her to be the emperor of the Illusory Demon any longer.

    ¡°Duke Zhong, what guts you have!¡± Mu Yubai snarled, ¡°You have the cheek to be disrespectful to the Little Demon Empress, to be this rude while speaking. It seems that you people are ready to rebel openly already!!¡±

    ¡°How has Duke Zhong wrongly spoken?!¡± Helian Kuang roared, forcefully suppressing Mu Yubai¡¯s voice, ¡°Little Demon Empress, you are still alive, and that is obviously a pleasant surprise, but you disappeared for four whole months without a trace, so the Illusory Demon Realm had thought that you had died. Then, the ¡®Little Demon Empress¡¯ would naturally be history! Now that the new emperor has donned the emperor¡¯s clothes, what is done cannot be undone. It is only reasonable that the real emperor of the Illusory Demon is now Duke Huai! And not the Little Demon Empress!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Feiyanughed coldly. ¡°As the Patriarch of a Guardian Family of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, you have actually said such outrageous words! The hundred generations of the Helian ancestors¡¯ faces have beenpletely thrown away by this generation!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Helian Kuang¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Our Helian Family guards the real emperor of Illusory Demon! What we guard is the peace of the Illusory Demon Realm! Not mentioning that the Little Demon Empress is female, simply based on ability, the new emperor surpasses the Little Demon Empress! Based on public opinion, the new emperor surpasses the Little Demon Empress! The new emperor is more suitable to the the Illusory Demon Emperor than the Little Demon Empress! The reason why the Little Demon Empress managed to be the Illusory Demon Emperor a hundred years ago was simply because of the Demon Emperor bloodline! She abandoned the wavering Illusory Demon Realm without care, suddenly disappearing for four months, which caused great chaos... and now that she is back, what prestige, what face does she have to continue leading the Illusory Demon Realm?!¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s power of the heaven and earth, Yun Qinghong¡¯s injuries were more or less stabilized, looking much better. Yun Che inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head, and stared at Duke Huai, sneering faintly, ¡°You have the mission of protecting the Demon Emperor n, and you even professed your unparalleled loyalty, unchanging even in the face of death, yet now you are actually scolding the Little Demon Empress with your head held high... how impressive! You really have no sense of shame! I really want to ask Patriarch Helian, who exactly was it that united the endlessly chaotic Illusory Demon Realm? Who was it that gave the Illusory Demon Real tens of thousands of years of peace, allowing both man and demon to peacefully coexist! Who was it that lead your Guardian Families to rule thends under the heavens, allowing you to stand at the peak of the Illusory Demon for tens of thousands of years! And who was it that let some certain ingrates, dukes without any sense of shame, to live in glory and splendor since birth?! Was the Demon Emperor n... or was it this ¡®new emperor¡¯ whom you people cannot wait to grovel under?!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The moment Yun Che spoke, Helian Kuang¡¯s heart violently bulged. The shadows from four months ago suddenly awakened, causing him to not dare to talk back for a moment.

    ¡°You actually dared to grandiosely exim that this Duke Huai is more suitable to be the Illusory Demon Emperor than the Little Demon Empress, hahahaha! That is the heaven¡¯s biggest joke. Without the Demon Emperor n, Duke Huai is not even worth a fart. What qualifications does he have to contend with the Little Demon Empress!¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze became stern, and then he said seriously, ¡°You people keep ming the Little Demon Empress for disappearing for four months... then why don¡¯t you people ask your new emperor why the Little Demon Empress disappeared for four months? He knows... that quite clearly!!¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch Yun, why exactly happened?¡± Sky Demon Region Lord Qin Zheng asked eagerly, ¡°Four months ago, what exactly happened? Could it really be that Duke Huai...¡±

    Yun Che shifted his gaze, and facing the attention of the entire arena, he said faintly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen who have stopped by Demon Imperial City for several months, perhaps you have heard more or less about rumors of Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ambitions! However, Duke Huai Pce not only harbored rebellious intentions, they are ten thousand times more evil and scheming than you think! Four months earlier, it was him, Duke Huai... along with his long thought to be missing father, Duke Ming, who took advantage of the fact that the Little Demon Empress had used the Demon Emperor Seal to forcefully open Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to maliciously strike her down inside! At that time, I had, by chance, discovered that Golden Crow Lightning me Valley had opened and thus entered! In the end, I coincidentally encountered them attempting assassinating the Little Demon Empress! The Little Demon Empress and I were forced into dire straits, forced into the Sea of Death!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!!¡± A ruckus broke out in the hall. Su Xiangnan said, ¡°Once in the Sea of Death, one would undoubtedly die, then how are you...¡±

    ¡°Of course it was due to the Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s protection!¡± Yun Che then said with a calm expression, ¡°The Demon Emperor n is the sole inheritor of the Divine Golden Crow¡¯s legacy. How would it be willing to see itsst legacy bloodline be severed. Thus, it saved us from within the Sea of Death... if not, the Little Demon Empress and I would have long been buried within! This kind of regicidal traitor is simply too outrageous, one which the heavens and earth cannot tolerate... today, he would actually be crowned as the new emperor... this is simply the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s greatest disgrace!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words silenced the entire hall for a moment. Duke Huai gave a coldugh and said darkly, ¡°Yun Che, you have said enough! This emperor originally had some respect for your Yun family, however... today, you have greatly disappointed this Emperor! Yun Qinghong belittled this emperor, this emperor could tolerate. Now that you, Yun Che, have appeared, this emperor already knew that you would also say the same things as Yun Qinghong... just as expected! Your Yun Family has spared no effort to frame this emperor!

    Yun Che looked at him coldly with his eyes expressing his yfulness as if watching a clown striving to give a good performance.

    ¡°But what a pity, within your trap lies aughable hole,¡± Duke Huai sneered. ¡°Once in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, unless the seal is released, there would be no other way to exit; everybody is aware of this point. However, four months ago, after the Yun, Mu, and Su Families entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, until the seal was released, this emperor was always in Demon Imperial City! Countless people present, including many from your Yun Family witnessed this! You say that this emperor schemed against the Little Demon Empress... could it be that this emperor can split his body?! That day, after the great ceremony abruptly ended, this emperor did not see the Little Demon Empress again. Your nder is just full of loopholes and is simply making your Yun Family intoughingstocks!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s expression became even darker. ¡°Your Yun Family is doing your utmost to frame this emperor Even though it is shameless to the extreme, it could be considered a type of loyalty to the Demon Emperor bloodline, thus this emperor can tolerate it! However... Little Yun Che, you could have simply stopped at ndering this emperor, you actually went as far as to nder my royal father¡¯s reputation!

    ¡°My royal father was indifferent to fame and fortune, standing apart from worldly affairs. Taking leave from the former Demon Emperor a hundred years ago, he wandered the Illusory Demon Realm and lived his life in the wild... everybody knows this! In the past hundred years, not to mention people, even this emperor has not seen royal father, and you, a twerp from the Yun Family...¡± Duke Huai entire body trembled in fury, ¡°actually dare to nder this Emperor¡¯s royal father; this has pushed this Emperor¡¯s bottom line... your Yun Family needs to give this emperor an exnation today! Or else, don¡¯t me this emperor for not leaving anypassion!¡±

    ¡°You want an exnation?¡± Just as Yun Che wanted to speak, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ cold voice rang out from above, ¡°Then this empress will personally give you an exnation!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ grey clothes swept out as she suddenly stretched out her hand, and the imprint on her palm instantly radiated a pure gold brilliance.

    ¡°Be careful, your highness!!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s bodyguards shed, wanting to rush in front of him. However, in the very next instant, though nobody could see any other movements from the Little Demon Empress, a me glowed on Duke Huai¡¯s body, and after that, an ear-piercing ¡°ping¡± of something shattering could be heard.

    Duke Huai¡¯s personal space was directly shattered, releasing a jade seal with the glow of a scarlet me, and under the gaze of everyone present, it flew out of Duke Huai¡¯s shattered personal space, then flew straight into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand under a wave of irresistible suction force, leaving a scarlet trace.

    ¡°That is... the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal!!¡±

    ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal!!¡±

    ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal... this...¡±

    That shape, radiance, and aura... it was the one and only Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal in this world! To be able to directly shatter a mid-stage Monarch¡¯s personal space, that was world-shaking, terrifying strength. Yet nobody had the heart to care about such an issue; that was because they had,with their own eyes, witnessed it flying out of Duke Huai¡¯s shattered personal space...

    The hall waspletely silent for a moment, and even the faces of the experts on Duke Huai¡¯s side hadpletely changed. Their expressions were full of fear, and Duke Huai¡¯s expression was even more stiff.

    ¡°Duke Huai!!¡± Mu Feiyan roared in anger. ¡°You actually said that after the great ceremony, you did not see the Little Demon Empress again... then that Demon Emperor Seal, why would it be with you?!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 618 - Flames of Vengeance (2)

    <b>Chapter 618 - mes of Vengeance (2)</b>

    ¡°In this Illusory Demon Realm, those who know about Golden Crow Lightning me Valley will know that apart from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley lifting or closing the seal itself, there is absolutely no other way that one could enter or leave... that has been what Duke Huai has been trying so hard to cunningly count on.¡± Yun Che looked at the chaotic spectacle, along with the unsightly look on Duke Huai¡¯s face and said unhurriedly, ¡°However four months ago after the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s seal was forcefully lifted, everyone must have wondered why that was so... the reason is very simple! There has always existed a method to forcefully enter and exit Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... and that is with the help of the Demon Emperor n¡¯s Demon Emperor Seal!¡±

    ¡°Four months ago, the Little Demon Empress used the returned Demon Emperor Seal to forcefully enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, wanting to enter the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Land at the first moment to awaken the Golden Crow bloodline! However this secret which originally belonged to the Demon Emperor n was made known to those in Duke Huai Pce! Duke Huai along with the supposedly hundred year long gone Duke Ming who has actually been hiding in Demon Imperial City, hurriedly entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley and attempted to murder the Little Demon Empress. They had thought that the Little Demon Empress and I had been buried within the Sea of Death, they then made use of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal stolen from the Little Demon Empress to leave Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... That would be why, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal is on his body!¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai, this time. You have to exin clearly... oh, no, what kind of excuses do you have?¡± Yun Che sneered lightly, ¡°Your next few excuses should be more entertaining, please do not be so vulgar as to insult our intelligence!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the entire hall to fall into a tumult, the subsequent mor was like a pot of boiling water. Everybody looked toward Duke Huai, the look in their eyes changing quickly. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal which flew from within Duke Huai¡¯s personal space was seen clearly by everyone; absolutely no excuses could be given to deny it.

    Everyone was aware of Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ambitions. However this kind of ambition, to plot evil schemes against the Illusory Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor n¡¯sst inheritor were two totally different ideas! The former was to have the power of influence and support then appending oneself, and the former... that was simply regicide, something simply too outrageous!! Based on the prestige of the Demon Emperor n in the Illusory Demon Realm, it was enough to trigger the anger and wrath of all the citizens of Illusory Demon Realm, something the entire Illusory Demon Realm cannot tolerate!

    ¡°Could it be, that Duke Huai really...¡±

    ¡°Th-th-this... this is... a plot as big as the heavens!¡±

    ¡°No matter how bad Duke Huai is, he would not do such a thing... Duke Ming too... this should not have happened!¡±

    ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was with Duke Huai... how could that be fake!¡±

    ¡°Your highness, could it be that you really...¡± the one who asked, was a middle aged Monarch who had defected to Duke Huai Pce, while speaking, both his hands were shivering. The situation was absolutely not normal because it was a situation being witnessed by all the heroes of the realm; it could have been the huge crime of regicide! Although the Demon Emperor bloodline would end soon, in the Illusory Demon Realm, the prestige the Demon Emperor¡¯s n that possessed the Golden Crow bloodline held was iparable!

    Most of the forces who had defected to Duke Huai Pce had done so because the Little Demon Empress had gradually weakened, and Duke Huai Pce was bing stronger and stronger. After the Little Demon Empress, the Demon Emperor bloodline would be severed, and it would be Duke Huai who ruled thends. In order for their own family¡¯s or forces¡¯ future, although defecting to Duke Huai Pce was an act of disloyalty to the Demon Emperor n, based on the situation at that point, they could ept it and make a conscious decision.

    The assassination of the Little Demon Empress was an act which would not be tolerated in thends of the Illusory Demon Realm. If it had been a perfect assassination without anyone¡¯s knowledge, it would have be fine. However, if it was leaked... then spread throughout the entire Illusory Demon Realm, Duke Huai would definitely lose his standing; even if he had ten times his power, he still could not take on the anger and hostility of the entire Illusory Demon Realm. And the forces who followed Duke Huai would also be targets of ridicule...

    ¡°Duke Huai!!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven had a face full of anger, ¡°You actually dared to do such unscrupulous deed, something which would be looked down upon by man and gods! As part of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, the blood of the Demon Emperor n still flows within your body. You actually...¡±

    ¡°Silence!! This is a bunch of nonsense!!¡± Duke Zhong used all his might to roar, ¡°Even though the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was on the new Emperor¡¯s body, what does that prove! Based on what? Just based on a Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, you guys use the new Emperor of assassinating the Little Demon Empress!! Even though the new Emperor has always had great ambition, he has always thought for the world, thinking for the peace and future of Illusory Demon! Even more, he has always revered the Demon Emperor n. He could not have done such a thing, and does not have a reason to assassinate the Little Demon Empress! There is something strange in this... who knows if this could have been a meticulously nned scheme!!¡±

    Even though Duke Zhong was using all his effort to justify it, his voice was evidently trembling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!!¡± Duke Hui Ran roared in a low voice, ¡°In this short amount of time the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal was indeed with royal father. However it was not from the Little Demon Empress, but four months ago, this duke had picked it up from the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley! In order to not cause panic, royal father did not announce it to the public. For fear that it would be coveted, only then did he carry it with him... Today, it unfathomably has be evidence for the assassination of the Little Demon Empress!! There has to be a conspiracy... and it is not simply just to set up royal father, it even brought up this duke¡¯s hundred year long gone grandfather! This is just... simply aiming against our entire Duke Huai Pce! This could just have been some meticulously plotted evil scheme!!¡±

    This speech shook the minds of those in Duke Huai¡¯s faction, and the expressions of the Patriarchs of the Seven Guardian Families rapidly eased. Yun Che faintly nced at Hui Ran, sneering secretly. Based on Hui Ran¡¯s abilities, it was impossible for him to say words of such caliber. They were evidently words which Duke Huai had sound transmitted to him.

    Indeed, just based on the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal being on Duke Huai¡¯s body was not enough to assert that Duke Huai was behind the Little Demon Empress¡¯ assassination. The forces on Duke Huai¡¯s side just had to harp on this point. On top of that, with their overwhelming strength, the Little Demon Empress could not do anything with them. They could even counter by just harping on ¡°shifting the me.¡±

    If it had been the Little Demon Empress from four months before, it would indeed have been like that.

    However, how could the current Little Demon Empress bepared to before!

    The Little Demon Empress looked down; no matter how bad the ruckus in the pce was, no matter how the situation changed, her expression did not change a single bit. At this point, she suddenly said, her voice was iparably cold, ¡°Yun Jiang, Yun He, Yun Xi!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice carried an oppressive strength which could practically freeze one¡¯s blood, causing the hall which was a ruckus to quieten down. The three Grand Elders of the Yun Family walked forward, then said respectfully, ¡°What instructions does the Little Demon Empress have?¡±

    ¡°Take down Duke Huai, conduct a Profound Handle Soul Search!¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s expression changed slightly, but consequently, he did not panic. His lips moved slightly, a vicious look shed in his eyes.

    Under the Profound Handle Soul Search, everything Duke Huai knew would be spilled; all of his secrets, all of his crimes would bepletely dug out. It would be presented in front of everybody. Yun Jiang, Yun He and Yun Xi all stared nkly... That was because they were iparably clear that Duke Huai would absolutely not allow the Profound Handle Soul Search. With the enormous amount of strength behind Duke Huai, they would not allow anyone near Duke Huai. However as Grand Elders of the Yun Family, they naturally would not go against the orders of the Little Demon Empress. Together, theyplied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yun He shouted, ¡°Duke Huai, if you wish to prove your innocence, then sincerely ept our Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search! If not, you are harboring evil intentions! The crime of regicide will be witnessed by everyone here!¡±

    The three Grand Elders pounced onto Duke Huai together. Before they could approach, a wave of iparably tyrannical profound strength flooded, stopping them, as ten whole aurasing from different directions locked onto them, causing the three iparably strong Yun Family Grand Elders to stiffen up. For a moment they did not dare to move recklessly.

    The Little Demon Empress squinted, her voice was bone-piercingly cold, ¡°You dare to disobey this empress¡¯ orders!¡±

    Duke Zhong clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Demon Empress, you¡¯ve gotten something wrong! Today, the Illusory Demon Emperor is Emperor Huai! And it is not you, the Little Demon Empress...¡±

    Before Duke Zhong had even finished his sentence, the Little Demon Empress who was midair suddenly attacked, and a pure gold me abruptly shot down... the me was extremely quick. There were countless of experts present yet they could only see a sh of mes. Not a single person could do anything to react as that me hit Duke Zhong squarely in his chest.

    BOOM!!!

    The world¡¯s most tyrannical mes exploded. In an instant, Duke Zhong¡¯s body split into pieces like a ragdoll, splitting into countless of ming pieces. When these piecesnded on the ground, they had burned into nothingness... Forget about a charred corpse, not even a piece of ash was left.

    The unextinguished Golden Crow mesnded on the ground, causing the iparably durable profound jade flooring to burn with sores and holes which looked like bubbles.

    Everyone in the hall went silent collectively. All of them stared rigidly, as shock and astonishment abruptly exploded in their eyes.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ temper was cold and cruel. This was not her first time suddenly killing someone; that was something that she had done too many times. However this time, there was a huge difference aspared to the other times. That was because Duke Zhong... no matter his identity, he was not an ordinary person. He possessed a world shocking strength, a mighty Monarch standing at the peak of the profound world!

    Yet the Little Demon Empress lifted her hand... and killed him in an instant!

    A Monarch¡¯s body which was ten thousand times more durable than a boulder, could not even resist a single bit. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream... in an instant, forget about a corpse, not even a scar was left!

    The Golden Crow¡¯s mes exhausted silently, but everyone shuddered inwardly, not able to say anything for a long time. To kill a Tyrant in an instant was indeed shocking, however, a high leveled Monarch did indeed have the power to do that.

    However, to kill one who was truly in the Sovereign Profound Realm, a Monarch possessing the power to look down upon the whole world...

    That was something even these experts standing at the peak of the Illusory Demon Realm had not ever seen or heard before... It was simply a kind of power which exceeded theirprehension and imagination!

    The change in color of the imprint between the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyebrows signified that she had awakened the Golden Crow bloodline! Her strength had naturally leaped by an enormous amount... However, the ability to kill a level three Monarch in an instant, was something that even the former Demon Emperor who had simrly awakened the Golden Crow bloodline could not do at all!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 619 - Flames of Vengeance (3)

    <strong>Chapter 619 - mes of Vengeance (3)</strong>

    ¡°Du... Duke!!¡±

    Amidst the shocked silence that pervaded the air, a tragic cry rang out. Following that, an old man whose hair was half-white rushed out and stood at the spot where Duke Zhong had lost his life, his whole body shivering. This person was not a stranger to all who were present. He was also from the Illusory Demon Royal Family and he was known as Duke Han. He held the position of the highest seniority in Duke Zhong Pce and he was its strongest exponent; besides that, he was also Duke Zhong¡¯s uncle. He was at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, the cornerstone of the entire Duke Zhong Pce. In Demon Imperial City, both his power and his position carried great weight. After Duke Zhong had taken over the management of the Duke Pce, he had supported Duke Zhong from the shadows and had be his guardian. With him around, even in Demon Imperial City where experts were as numerous as clouds, there was hardly anyone who could harm Duke Zhong.

    But today, he could only look on helplessly as Duke Zhong was instantly incinerated into ashes. He couldn¡¯t even think about going forward to protect him as he was not even able to react until Duke Zhong had met his violent end.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress!¡± Duke Han cried out as sadness and anger intermingled in his voice, ¡°Even though my house¡¯s royal duke may have spoken out of turn... his crime was not worthy of death, yet you... you were actually so cruel....¡±

    ¡°A crime not worthy of death?¡± The Little Demon Empress said in a ice-cold voice, ¡°Duke Huai sought tomit regicide and every root of his n deserves to be dug up and burned! As Duke Huai¡¯s willingckey, Duke Zhong deserves to die ten thousand times over! And showing disrespect to this Empress? Even death would not be a sufficient punishment!¡±

    ¡°Duke Han! On ount of the loyalty that you showed this empress¡¯ royal father, for the time being, I will not implicate you in his guilt! But if you dare to even speak one word in favor of Duke Zhong or Duke Huai again, this empress will kill you as well!¡±

    Duke Han¡¯s face twitched but he suddenly let out a loud roar, ¡°You killed my royal duke.... If you have the guts, then you can kill this duke as well!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes which were as ck as night faintly narrowed as she replied in a voice that carried an icy coldness and the promise of death which did not hesitate to spread into everyone¡¯s soul, ¡°Since you want to die, then this empress will help you aplish your goal! You indulged Duke Zhong in his perfidy, so you are also worthy of death!!¡±

    Before the Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice fell, a bone-piercingly cold sensation had already spread through Duke Han¡¯s entire body. He was a dignified level six Monarch, but he, in this very instant, suddenly felt impending doom falling on his head. A dread that he had never felt before in his life frantically grew and swell like an awakened devil gnawing on his soul.

    He had never thought that the Little Demon Empress would actually send a killing blow at him, and without a single shred of hesitation at that. He had definitely never dreamed that, given his own strength, he would actually feel such acute dread after the Little Demon Empress¡¯ mere killing intent locked in on him.

    The others naturally did not know that under the cold and cruel pronouncement of the Little Demon Empress, Duke Han¡¯s self-belief had nearly copsed. He fiercely ground his teeth and recklesslyunched himself into the air. He let out a strangled cry as he frantically concentrated all the profound energy in his body and exploded towards the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, be careful!!¡± Su Xiangnan cried in rm. Duke Han was considered an expert even amongst the Monarchs, and the Little Demon Empress of four months ago was absolutely not his opponent.

    But as Su Xiangnan¡¯s cry had just fallen, a shrill and miserable cry that resembled a pig being ughtered ripped through the air of nearly the entire Demon Imperial City. After a jerking contortion, Duke Han, who had justunched his body into the air, fell back down to the ground in a wretched heap... apletely hoarse cry ripped through the air, as if it was enduring the world¡¯s most cruel torture.

    All the audience widened their eyes in rm and fear... they could clearly see that Duke Han¡¯s hands were being burned by two clusters of scarlet gold mes!!

    Golden Crow mes!!

    These two clusters of Golden Crow mes were not vigorous or frantic, not slow or fast, not warm or hot; they merely continued to burn, and in the blink of an eye, they had scorched nearly all the flesh on this level six Monarch¡¯s hands, exposing the white bone beneath. Following that, even the white bones began to glow luminously as they were being burned up, and both of Duke Han¡¯s hands hadpletely vanished from the top of his arms....

    ¡°ARRRGGGGHHHHH....¡±

    Duke Han yelled as if his life depended on it and rolled around frantically as he desperately tried to use his profound energy to resist these voracious mes. But the two clusters of scarlet gold mes which looked very mild continued to burn in steady fashion, without being impeded in anyway. Following his frantic rolling and pping, the scarlet gold me had even spread to his chest, his waist and his thighs.... In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten clusters of scarlet gold mes burning on his body, and his arms had already been burnt to half their former length.

    Duke Han¡¯s wretched cries were as sad and shrill as the wailing of a demon from the bowels of hell. His whole body spasmodically writhed and contorted, his eyes nearly popped out of his sockets from the sheer pain and the blue veins on his forehead clearly bulged and writhed on his forehead like an earthworm!

    The scarlet gold mes still maintained its initial speed as it soundlessly burned; it was so mild that it almost seemed graceful, yet it devoured a Monarch¡¯s body inch by inch. All of Duke Han¡¯s struggles, and his powerful profound strength of a level six Monarch, was actually unable to do anything to impede or obstruct these mes at all.

    Boundless shock and fear appeared on the faces of all those present. Duke Han was a member of the Illusory Demon Royal Family; his body contained a thin amount of the Golden Crow bloodline and he also cultivated a fire-based profound art. In regards to fire, his body had an extremely strong resistance to it.... Moreover, as a level six Monarch, he had a profound strength that was viewed as godly by most profound practitioners!

    But under these two small cluster of mes.... Within the span of a dozen breaths... an entire one-third of his body had vanished....

    ¡°Duke... Duke... Duke Han....¡± One member of Duke Zhong Pce extended a violently shaking arm as he took one step forward, as if he wanted to think of a way to extinguish the mes on Duke Han¡¯s body.

    ¡°Do not go any further!!¡± One person doggedly held on to him and desperately retreated after that.... If they came into contact with a me that was strong enough to burn a level six Monarch¡¯s body into ashes, they were simply courting death!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock and horror and their mouths gaped open. Watching Duke Han frantically twist and contort his body while he burned and listening to his miserable and wretched wails had caused the bodies of all the onlookers to gopletely cold. In that instant, they even felt that they had been plunged into hell¡¯s purgatory, where they were watching a sinner get baptized in the mes of purgatory as his ¡°just rewards¡±....

    ¡°Little Demon Empress... spare me.... Little... Demon Empress... spare me.... Ah.... UWAAAAHHHHH....¡±

    No one could imagine just how great the pain must have been to cause a level six Monarch to let out such a miserable scream, to cause a level six Monarch to beg in such an extremely unsightly manner, unbefitting of his status.... The scarlet gold mes had spread to his entire body and gradually, all of his struggles and screams werepletely devoured by the mes.

    When these scarlet gold mes had finally extinguished themselves, Duke Han¡¯s body hadpletely vanished from that spot; the same as Duke Zhong who had recently died, not a single trace of his remains were left.

    Throughout the entire process, looks of shock and horror appeared on the faces and eyes of the entire audience, and it did not dissipate in the slightest. In the entire great hall, only the Little Demon Empress waspletely expressionless from start to finish; it was as if she was witnessing a spectacle that was simply toomon.

    Thud....

    Among the group of people closest to where Duke Han was, a level nine Overlord from Duke Huai Pce was so paralyzed with fear that his body knelt to the ground. The other profound practitioners, the lowest being Thrones and the highest being Monarchs, all had horror etched full in their pupils.

    As unparalleled and matchless existences in the eyes of themon folk, this was the first time in their lives that they felt that they were truly so tiny....

    ¡°This... this isn¡¯t possible....¡± Duke Huai¡¯s pupils kept contracting as he refused to believe what he was witnessing, refused to believe that such a power existed in this world.... and especially refused to believe that this power actually belonged to the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°What.... What.... What kind of strength is that?¡± Mu Yubai desperately sucked in cold air. As someone who was fiercely loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, watching the returning Little Demon Empress be so strong should have caused him to go wild with joy. But the scene he had just witnessed... a level six Monarch¡¯s painful and terrifying death... actually caused the shock and fear in his heart to far exceed the astonishment and joy. Because this was basically a kind of... terrifying power which should not exist in this world.

    ¡°Even if her bloodline is awakened, it still should not be... terrifying to this extent....¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s eyes were wide open as he muttered to himself in a rather dazed manner.

    ¡°This strength.... Could it be some sort of special favor shown by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit?¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes had be slightly dull.... The power he had just witnessed far surpassed all of his knowledge or understanding. This was no longer a power that could be categorized as ¡°strong,¡± it could be said to be termed ¡°heaven-defying.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head instead and replied, ¡°This can be regarded as her secret.¡±

    Everyone had been astounded by the strength shown by the Little Demon Empress, but no one knew that her current power hade from her thirst for vengeance and she had given her very life in exchange for it.... and if one really wanted to include that as well, it also came at the price of her virginity.

    ¡°Yun He, Yun Jiang, Yun Xi.¡± The Little Demon Empress said once more and these short six words were like six icy needles boring through the hearts and souls of all who were present, causing their entire bodies to freeze up in cold, ¡°Quickly apprehend Duke Huai! If anyone dares to interfere... this empress will kill that person!¡±

    ¡°If one person blocks me, this empress will kill one person! If one hundred people block me, this empress will kill one hundred people. If the entire world blocks me, this empress will baptize this world in its blood!!¡±

    This detached and cold-blooded voice mightily shook the souls of all who were present. At this moment, everyone was met with the iparably clear realization that... the Little Demon Empress who had returned after four months was definitely not the Little Demon Empress that they were familiar with!

    ¡°...Yes!!¡±

    The same response was given but the tone had bepletely different from what it was before. The auras of these three Grand Elders of the Yun Family, who had been through countless trials and tribtions, immediately underwent a great a change. Three old hands filled with a thick and robust lightning profound energy directly extended toward Duke Huai. Before, when they had rushed towards Duke Huai, whether it was movement of power, they were still thirty percent conservative and seventy percent apprehensive. But now, they were extremely fierce and severe, their profound energy quickly surged around them and it even carried the ear-splitting sound of thunder.

    ¡°Who dares to touch his highness?!¡±

    The number of experts Duke Huai had under him far surpassed the imagination of themon man. Without exaggerating in the slightest, it could be said that more than seventy percent of the Monarchs in Demon Imperial City had thrown their lot in with Duke Huai¡¯s faction! Today was Duke Huai¡¯s grand ascension ceremony, so he had arge number of experts at his side.... Duke Huai himself was also a mid-stage Monarch, so the each and every one of the people who were qualified to be his bodyguards were the strongest of the strong within Illusory Demon Realm! The one with the lowest power was a mid-stage Monarch as well!!

    These kind of ultimate powerhouses whommon folk might not see once in their lives, whom were viewed as fairy tales in their eyes... just today alone, in this Demon Imperial Hall, Duke Huai had seventeen such people by his side!!

    This was only counting his personal bodyguards who were fiercely loyal to Duke Huai Pce.... It categorically did not take into ount the peak powers that were the Guardian Families and the other Duke Pces which had already rallied to his side.

    When the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family took action, four differently garbed people appeared from the empty air behind Duke Huai and blocked their advance as they abruptly shed with the three Grand Elders. Every single one of these people was awash with an extremely robust and thick aura.... It was actually an aura that was so strong that itpletely matched the auras of Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi.

    ¡°Lu Zhanfeng, Bai Jinghong, Tang Luanli, Xiao Qingshan, the ¡®Four Absolutes of the Southern Sky¡¯ who shook the southern border seven hundred years ago!!¡± In the corner of the great hall, an old person cried out in rm, and the four names that he uttered were like four thunderps in everyone¡¯s ears.

    In this world, if someone bes a monarch, his name would shake the heavens! Especially the profound practitioners outside Demon Imperial City, if they could be Monarchs, they would be outstandingly famous, and even after many generations, they still would not be forgotten.

    ¡°The ¡®Four Absolutes of the Southern Sky¡¯....¡± Astonishment colored the face of Yun Qinghong, ¡°These were world-shaking people that your grandfather used to mention often all those years ago. Seven hundred years ago, they had already be Monarchs and after that there was little news of them, I had thought that they had already gone back to their homnd to live in seclusion.... But who would have thought that they had already long agoe under Duke Huai Pce!¡±

    ¡°...It looks like the ambitions of Duke Huai Pce were birthed far earlier than even what we had guessed.¡± Yun Che said with sunken brows.

    ¡°All these years, we had never dared to underestimate the power of Duke Huai Pce.¡± Yun Qinghong said as his brows knit tightly together, ¡°But it was only in these four months that we became truly aware that Duke Huai Pce¡¯s true power had already far exceeded our previous estimates! In less than three days after the news of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ death at Golden Crow Lightning me Valley had spread, the entire Demon Imperial City had alreadypletely fallen under the control of Duke Huai Pce, we did not even have the chance to react. Sigh....¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to feel so defeated. If it is just Duke Huai alone, he definitely won¡¯t have this kind of capability. It¡¯s that Duke Ming, he is simply too scary.... In these few hundred years, the entire Illusory Demon Realm has been dancing in the palm of his hand, but no one was aware of it! Everything that has happened has all happened ording to the ns that he has orchestrated.... However, the calctions of man can never ever exceed the whims of heaven!¡± Yun Che raised his head, looked at the Little Demon Empress and said in a low voice, ¡°Yet the epilogue of his perfect n has forced out a half-god...¡±

    ¡°Half-god?¡± Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou stared nkly as they replied.

    ¡°Now I would very much like to see if the great power that Duke Ming has carefully and methodically gathered over all these years... can stand up to the wrath and the fire of an angry god!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 620 - Endless Deterrence

    <strong>Chapter 620 - Endless Deterrence</strong>

    The Four Absolutes of the Southern Sky faced off against the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family, but before the seven Monarchs could sh together, a distortion in the air had twisted into a gigantic vortex.

    The movement of the three Grand Elders immediately slowed and at this time, the air above warped once more as three more people appeared from the empty air. As they explosively descended to the ground, their aura... practically did not lose in any way to those of the Four Absolutes of the Southern Sky.

    Ten great Monarchs, and all of them were mid orte stage Monarchs at that... their auras intermingled with one another, and like the billows of a vast ocean, they hid the sky and covered the earth.

    Thebined power of seven Monarchs working together... this was a power that normal people didn¡¯t even dare imagine! Besides Demon Imperial City, the rest of the regions within the Illusory Demon Realm, even if it was the biggest Sky Demon City, would not be able to present seven Monarchs. Even though the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family were strong, they were definitely not going to be able toe near Duke Huai if he was under the protection of seven mid tote stage Monarchs.

    At this time, an aura that was exceedingly scorching hot suddenly enveloped the air and descended... This was clearly an aura of zing heat, but the moment it descended, the entire audience to felt a sudden chill run through their body.

    Following the distortion of the air, under the stunned gaze of all those present, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ figure appeared between the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family and the seven great Monarchs. On her body, a scarlet gold figure of the Golden Crow materialized for an instant, and following that, it released an endlessly zing splendor....

    In a split second, the entire great hall, and even all the space thaty within the audience¡¯s line of sight became covered in a red glow.

    ¡°This is....¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but yell in a low voice, ¡°Golden Crow Third Realm ¡ª¡ª Burning Sun Rupture!¡±

    In the air that had turned a scarlet red, the endless and boundless Golden Crow mes swiftly agglomerated as it became a zing hot, eye-scorching but divine and sacred figure of the Golden Crow. It tore apart the scarlet red world, prated through space and flew towards the seven Monarchs who stood in front of Duke Huai....

    In an instant, the gathered power of those seven great Monarchs, which was strong enough to destroy a city, disappeared into thin air. The world around them began fracturing into countless small pieces, and this was followed by the spacepletely copsing. In that instant, their sight and their thoughts were not upied with any other existences, there was only that endless scarlet red me sea....

    The messages that their powerful mental energy ryed to him... was that these mes had already invaded their bodies and had even invaded their very souls. Under these mes, their Monarch level physical and spiritual resistance werepletely useless, and did not provide even a shred of resistance.

    Bang!!!

    Amidst the explosive fracturing sound, the fire light which filled the sky contracted and dispersedpletely and the seven Monarchs flew out into the distance like seven broken sacks; their heads, body and four limbs werepletely enshrouded by the scarlet-gold mes... Even the souls inside their bodies were being mercilessly burned away by these mes.

    The seven Monarchs crazily rolled about on the ground as they wailed in anguished pain... They finally knew why exactly Duke Han had let out such miserable and wretched screams. The sensation of being burned by the Golden Crow mes were like countless des cutting and gouging every inch of flesh and every nerve in their body. Despite their mental fortitude which was far greater than that of a normal person, they could only endure it for a few breaths before wishing for instant death.

    A Monarch¡¯sst-ditch attack when he or she had descended into despair was originally something that was extremely terrifying, but these seven Monarchs only cried out and wailed, and not a single one of them hadunched an attack in despair which would release all their profound strength.... Because if they even tried to activate their profound energy, it would instantly be incinerated.

    As for those experts belonging to Duke Huai Pce who were waiting in the shadows and preparing to rush forward to protect Duke Huai, they felt their bodiese to a rigid standstill, their entire bodies shaking like a sieve as they did not dare to take another step forward.... Ten breathster, the crying and the wailing stilled, the Little Demon Empress slowly raised her hand and she casually squashed the me in the palm of her hand.

    Bang!!

    The Golden Crow mes that were burning on the seven Monarch¡¯s bodies exploded at the same time and dispersed into me fragments which filled the sky. The bodies within that congration also followed the fate of those free-flying fragments of Golden Crow mes, and disappearedpletely.

    Duke Zhong... Duke Han... The seven experts from Duke Huai Pce....

    These nine people died terrible deaths under the hands of the Little Demon Empress... and they could not even put up a single shred of resistance, and none of them were some random side character... they were all nine genuine, tried and tested Monarchs!!

    Even in Demon Imperial City, Monarchs were as rare as phoenix feathers. The death of any Monarch, even one of the lowest level, was enough to send the entire Illusory Demon Realm into a tizzy!

    But today, in the blink of an eye, nine Monarchs.... and eight of these Monarchs had even been mid tote stage Monarchs, had all died horribly under the hands of the Little Demon Empress... The entire process did not consist of any earth-shaking collisions or world-shaking explosions. The Little Demon Empress only waved her dainty little hands a few times and caused a few beams of fire to appear... and nine great Monarchs were now ashes scattered to the wind.

    The process was so simple that it was akin to stepping on nine tiny little ants.

    ¡°This empress has said, no matter who it is, if they dare to obstruct or impede me, only one fate awaits them.... Death!!¡± The Little Demon Empress slowly turned around. She had the most exceedingly beautiful features in the world and her figure was far more fragile and delicate looking than most normal girls. If any man saw this kind of girl, his breath should be taken away and he should be ovee by a fierce desire to protect and possess this girl. But not a single person present right now dared to use those kind of eyes to look at her anymore; anyone who was raked over by her cold and detached gaze would feel their entire body instantly stiffen up. It was as if they were plunged into the coldest ice in the world, and even their blood felt like it was going topletely freeze over.

    This was a kind of frightful suppressive power that they had never experienced before in their lives... They even felt that if the Little Demon Empress was willing, she could use this suppressive power alone to smash their bodies into little pieces.

    The heavy suppressive feeling aside, there was an even heavier feeling of fear. Because the Little Demon Empress was simply too merciless in her actions.... No, her actions were simply too cruel and malicious. Nine Monarchs, every one of them possessing great fame and status in the Illusory Demon Realm, and Duke Zhong and Duke Han had even belonged to the Illusory Demon Royal Family. But she struck out at every single one of them, without any warning and without a hint of hesitation or mercy. Once she made her move, she condemned them to death immediately.... Before they could die, these nine Monarchs had to suffer unbearable pain, and after they died... not even a trace of ash was left of them.

    She was so decisive in dealing with Dukes and Monarchs.... that there was no need to talk about others!!

    The present Little Demon Empress had seemed to morph into a terrifying death god.... A grim reaper who with a touch would condemn a person to certain death!!

    Duke Huai¡¯s pupils had long ago contracted into pinholes and the calm that he possessed before hadpletely given away to abject terror. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ sudden return may have caused him to startled and astonished but it was not enough to cause him to feel helpless, because even if he faced the Little Demon Empress, he had the overwhelming advantage in power... But, after this short span of time, the scenario had beenpletely overturned, and the Little Demon Empress disyed power yed out like a nightmare before his very eyes.

    He had always thought that his own father, Duke Ming, was unrivaled under heaven. Even though he had never seen the true limits of Duke Ming¡¯s power, he could definitely confirm that his own father, Duke Ming... definitely could not send seven mid tote stage Monarchs to their deaths in one move!!

    This was a strength that was not supposed to exist in this world, a strength that had never before appeared in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm!!

    The Duke Pces who had thrown their lot in with Duke Huai had bepletely bbergasted. The Helian, Chiyang, Jiufang, Nangong, Lin, Xiao and Bai ns hadpletely lost their voice and only their throats moved in agitation. These seven impressive and awe-inspiring Patriarchs of these Families, werepletely drenched in cold sweat and for a few of them, even their legs began shaking in fear.... Even those Duke Pces and Guardian Families that had been devoted to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n had fallenpletely silent due to fear, and no one dared to breathe.

    Duke Zhong died, Duke Han died... and seven Monarchs were exterminated in one move!

    This was the heaviest and most terrifying show of deterrence in the history of the entire Illusory Demon Realm!!

    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Swiftly capture Duke Huai!!¡±

    The cold shout of the Little Demon Empress roused the three Grand Elders from their dreamlike daze, and they once again rushed towards the dispirited Duke Huai. This time, even though many auras appeared in the space behind Duke Huai, nobody rushed in front of Duke Huai to block the way.

    Bing a Monarch was the highest goal that every profound practitioner sought to attain. Every single Monarch was the product of countless amount of time, effort and resources spent attaining that goal in addition to having opportunities that could only be given and not begged for. After reaching this level, they had thought that they no longer needed to fear anything, because they had reached the peak of heaven and earth and nothing would be able to crush them anymore.

    But today, to their boundless shock and horror, they discovered that... in front of the Little Demon Empress, they were as small as dust, and that in front of her, there was practically no difference between them and a newborn infant.

    They could die.... but if a Monarch were to die, he wanted to die in a desperate struggle and leave in a world-shaking manner. But those nine Monarchs who had died at the hands of the Little Demon Empress, they had died deaths that were iparably pitiful and pathetic. With these nine as leading examples... any person who rushed forward to protect Duke Huai would also meet a simr end.

    So why would they willingly use the body of a Monarch which had given them a lifetime of glory to bear that weight... it would only be vainly going up to be incinerated.

    ¡°Duke Huai, surrender yourself without any further resistance!!¡±

    Amidst the refuse rebuke, the profound handles of the three Grand Elders appeared and tightly locked in on Duke Huai, who hadpletely lost his wits. Three strong streams of lightning profound energy firmly sealed off Duke Huai¡¯s movement from all directions. Duke Huai seemed to have lost all his courage and he just stood there in a daze, withpletely hollow eyes. He actually did not put up a struggle and he was easily suppressed by the onrushing Yun He.

    ¡°Duke... Duke Huai....¡±

    Within Duke Huai Pce, those previously excessively arrogant directly rted dukes as well as those core experts, all of their pupils were dted and their bodies shrank back in fear. They helplessly watched Duke Huai be captured by the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family but not one of them dared to advance. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ back was to them, yet they all felt like there was an icy-cold knife pressed to their necks, and if they dared to make any reckless movements, they would die without a ce to be buried.

    ¡°Royal Father.... Save my Royal Father.... Hurry up and save my Royal Father!!¡± Duke Hui Ye hoarsely yelled as his lips shook uncontrobly, ¡°Royal Father is the new emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm... why aren¡¯t you protecting him... protect him!!¡±

    Duke Hui Ye shouted himself hoarse but it was clear that despite the iparably great power that Duke Huai held and the countless peak experts who flocked to his side, no a single one of them dared to move. At this time, the Little Demon Empress slowly turned her body around and her gloomy and cold gaze fell on Duke Hui Ye¡¯s person.

    ¡°AHHHH....¡± In that instant, it was as if a venomous snake had fastened itself onto Duke Hui Ye, his whole body quivered as strangled cries filled with fear and rm proceeded from his mouth and he scrambled backwards in a most unsightly manner, tripping over himself along the way, ¡°Do not kill this duke... do not kill this duke... this duke didn¡¯t do anything... do not kill this duke....¡±

    Under the terror of facing true danger to his life, the Hui Ye who normally considered himself above the rest of the world gave an appearance that was no different from amoner who was scared for his life... no, in fact it was even more pathetic than that. His whole bodyid paralyzed on the ground, he was basically unable to stand up; his entire body fiercely trembled and his face waspletely pale as all the blood had drained from it... and the members of Duke Huai Pce that surrounded him, retreated away from him swiftly, as if they had smelled a bad smell that was quickly expanding....

    This Duke Hui Ye had actually been so frightened that he had pissed his own pants.

    The Little Demon Empress retracted her gaze... this kind of trash was not worthy of being dealt with by her personally. Merely continuing to look at him was staining her own eyes.

    Despite the situation at hand, no one even thought tough. Looking at the current Duke Hui Ye, no one could feel even a hint of reverence for him, there was only pity and contempt. The expressions of the members of Duke Huai Pce were filled with shame and sorrow... to the point where even when Duke Hui Ye¡¯s dirty bodily fluids had formed a puddle under him, no one had gone to support him off the ground.

    Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi cooperated together and quickly locked away the profound energy of Duke Huai, who did not show the least bit of resistance. Yun He grabbed up Duke Huai and dragged him in front of the Little Demon Empress, bowing as he said, ¡°Duke Huai has been captured, I invite the Little Demon Empress to deal with this offender.¡±

    Given the terrifying power the Little Demon Empress had disyed thus far, killing Duke Huai was as easy as flipping her dainty little wrist. But she still had not made a move against Duke Huai and instead wanted them to capture him, so it was clear that she did not desire his death yet. Thus, the three Grand Elders had only shackled Duke Huai¡¯s profound energy, but did not dare harm him.

    It was at this time that Duke Huai¡¯s gloomy eyes suddenly shone with a fiercely sinister and crazy scarlet light. His profound energy had clearly been shackled but his body suddenly burst out with crimson-ck Fallen Devil mes! The abruptly ignited Fallen Devil mes were iparably berserk, and they directly spread out over tens of meters, sting away Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi, who had all been caught unprepared.... and the Duke Huai who was wreathed in Fallen Devil mes reared his head up like a wild beast, and with a hoarse howl, he tore towards the position of Yun Che, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou!

    Yun Qinghong was being healed by the energy Yun Che was infusing into his body and as he was heavily wounded, he could not recklessly use his profound energy. Mu Yurou was also nursing her wounds... Duke Huai¡¯s action had caught everyone off guard... the Little Demon Empress bore witness to Duke Huai¡¯s flight with nted eyes but she did not make a single movement.

    ¡°Be careful!!¡± Mu Feiyan, Mu Yubai, Su Xiangnan, Yun Waitian and the others had all paled in rm and yelled out hoarsely. But no one had thought that the Duke Huai, who had clearly had his profound strength shackled, would be able to instantly break that lock. Even if they wanted to help now, it was already far toote.

    From the very first moment that Duke Huai Fallen Devil mes had ignited themselves, an imperceptible change had appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. When Duke Huai suddenly rushed towards them, Yun Che¡¯s palm had unhurriedly moved away from Yun Qinghong¡¯s body... His face did not have any trace of panic and loss.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er!!¡±

    With the Heaven Smiting Sword in hand, he activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. The rest of the people only saw the afterimage blur in front of their eyes and Yun Che had already went to meet Duke Huai. Both his hands tightly grasped that vermilion giant sword as a thick and nearly pure golden me had ignited along its length.

    ¡°Che¡¯er!!¡± Mu Feiyan and the others were greatly rmed... Duke Huai, in his madness, would clearly release all of his power! The strength of a berserking level five Monarch was not something that Yun Che could block! In a direct sh... even if Yun Che was ten times stronger, he would still die a certain death.

    As the figure of Yun Che appeared in Duke Huai¡¯s pupils, they fiercely dted and the devil mes running along his entire body swelled to an even greater degree. He yelled in a hoarse voice that either expressed excitement or pain, ¡°Yun Che... Die!!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows pinched together and his gaze was icy-cold, the Heaven Smiting Sword that was burning with pure golden mes wee Duke Huai¡¯s power as he did not retreat in the slightest and went in for the direct collision... because if he tried to avoid it in any way, it would be possible for Duke Huai¡¯s power to harm Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou who were behind him.

    ¡°Golden Crow Burning World Fifth Realm ¡ª¡ª Golden Annihtion!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 621 - Golden Annihilation

    <b>Chapter 621 - Golden Annihtion</b>

    The enormous crimson-ck Fallen Devil me was like the devil¡¯s mouth, pouncing and biting at Yun Che, who only had a single weakyer of me profound energy, but on his sword, there was a pure gold ze which was luminous to the point that it was hard to look at.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, quick, retreat!!¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch!!¡±

    This was Duke Huai¡¯s crazed, full-powered attack from losing control of his emotions. Even the Little Demon Empress from four months ago would have tried to avoid a head-on collision at all costs. Based on Yun Che¡¯s strength, this kind of power would destroy him to the point that even a dismembered corpse would not be left, without any chance of escape. Mu Feiyan and Yun Waitian shouted themselves hoarse, desperately rushing forward, but they could not reach in time... they could only watch with their own eyes as a Fallen Devil me of at least ten feetpletely engulfed Yun Che.

    However, even though he waspletely engulfed by the Fallen Devil me, that pure gold me continued to radiate resplendently, as if it was not obstructed a single bit. Instead, the Fallen Devil me was actually outshined by the pure gold mes until it was dulled considerably.

    What was even more shocking was that after being engulfed by the Fallen Devil mes, the golden me did not get extinguished like what people had imagined, it instead continued to move forward. It actually... cut the frantic me originating from Duke Huai right in the middle!

    Apart from the two foundation stages of the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡·, every stage would have a corresponding Golden Crow me skill. Cultivating the seventh stage would enable one toprehend an iparably strong destructive domain.

    Amongst the Golden Crow me skills of the seven former stages of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, based on the individual destructive power, it was not the sixth stage¡¯s ¡¾Red Purgatory Lotus¡¿ or the seventh stage¡¯s ¡¾Yellow Springs Ashes¡¿, but the fifth stage¡¯s ¡¾Golden Annihtion¡¿, which was the strongest!

    Pure gold mes was the Golden Crow mes final form. Yun Che had only nine drops of the Golden Crow¡¯s blood, even with the Fire Spirit Evil Body, his Golden Crow mes would never reach that form. However under ¡¾Golden Annihtion¡¿, the Golden Crow bloodline and Golden Crow me¡¯s strength would undergo an enormous amount of congealing; the Golden Crow mes being ignited would be fundamentally different, achieving a destructive power which surpassed the body¡¯s boundaries and limits!

    Based on the purity of his Golden Crow bloodline and the stage of his Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, the color of the Golden Crow me which he ignited should be scarlet gold. Yet under the Golden Annihtion, the mes which he ignited were actually pure gold without a hint of scarlet!

    The limits of the legendary might of the ¡¾Golden Annihtion¡¿could melt anything in the world! There was nothing it could not destroy!

    Duke Huai had released a level five Sovereign Profound Realm Fallen Devil me! However based on the level of the me, how could the Fallen Devil mepare to the Golden Crow mes! After Yun Che brandished the Heaven Smiting Sword, a golden sword st easily split apart the sinister and terrifying Fallen Devil me, dividing it into two... just like a current being split into two, it was dispelled in two directions.

    One of them sted towards Mu Feiyan who was flying over, and the other sted towards Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui who were flying over two; not one bit rippled towards Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou who were behind Yun Che.

    Mu Feiyan stared nkly for a moment, then rapidly stopped his body and roared. Releasing an icy profound energy, casting it into a gigantic profound energy barrier, he locked down the entire Fallen Devil me which was rushing ahead. How thick was the profound strength of Mu Feiyan, a level eight Monarch. Within the short period of a few breaths, the Fallen Devil me waspletely dispelled. On the other side, Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshuibined their strength, firmly resisting the Fallen Devil me; the Elders of the Yun family very quickly managed to eliminate the crimson-ck mes.

    The golden sword st which had split apart the Fallen Devil me continued forward, ruthlessly sting Duke Huai in the chest while his eyes widened by several times, almost exploding. In a split second, the golden st frantically discharged; the body of the Heaven Smiting Sword was embedded close to an inch, through Duke Huai¡¯s left shoulder till his right ribs.

    ¡°Im... poss... ible...¡±

    Duke Huai¡¯s eyes were wide andpletely nk. He mumbled incoherently as if he could not ept the scene in front of his eyes. His body reacted instinctively, exploding with an abrupt strength, sting Yun Che in his chest.

    Yun Che turned pale, blood rushed towards his mouth. Just as it reached his throat, he forcefully swallowed it. His gaze became dark as his entire body ignited with Phoenix mes. His body, which had been struck away, suddenly descended at an even quicker speed. An Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing sted Duke Huai at his heart, causing the wound caused by the Golden Annihtion to tear to an even greater degree.

    The scarlet mes exploded, causing the profound stone in a thousand feet radius to tremble. Duke Huai moaned as blood violently spurted from his body. Yun Che backflipped far away. The Heaven Smiting Sword touched the ground and hended stably; the ends of his lips and his nose were flowing with blood, yet he had a satisfied smile on his face.

    ¡°Your highness!!¡±

    Duke Huai was sted away, the blood spurting out was a horrifying scene. More than a dozen Duke Huai Pce experts moved forward at the same time, wanting to receive him. Yet at the same moment, the Little Demon Empress suddenly intervened. A dazzling, zing me soared into the skies; like an irritable ming snake, it firmly twisted around Duke Huai. With a flick of her wrist, the fire snake hissed, then abruptly moved downwards, smashing Duke Huai viciously into the ground, then tumbling over to the Little Demon Empress; the strong smell of intensely burnt skin permeated through the entire Demon Imperial Pce.

    All of those from Duke Huai Pce who wanted to save Duke Huai all shivered, retreating as if they felt an electric shock, not daring to budge again.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, are you alright!¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch, are you alright?!¡±

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just a light injury... at least it¡¯s lighter than Duke Huai¡¯s injury.¡± Yun Che rubbed away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, saying a little proudly without a single bit of weakness in his voice.

    Mu Feiyan, Mu Yubai and all the Elders of the Yun Family rushed forward at this point. After all of them heaved a sigh of relief, they became astonished, yet pleasantly surprised. Mu Feiyen reached out to grab Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. Feeling that his aura was not too disordered, he said excitedly, ¡°Che¡¯er, Duke Huai is a level five Monarch, his strength is not too far from your father¡¯s... Yet you were able to resist his full-powered attack and even injured him instead! If it were your father, even he may not have been able to do that! We have not seen each other in four months, yet not only are you safe and sound... your strength has practically surpassed your father¡¯s! This.. this... is simply...¡±

    Yun Qinghong smiled, his face was was full of satisfaction and pride... At this point, how could he still remember about his injuries, how could he still remember that he had lost nearly half his blood essence...

    Yun Cheughed and said, ¡°Grandfather is ttering me. My current strength is still much inferior to my father¡¯s, just now was just me pulling a fast one.¡±

    What Yun Che had said was the truth. He had obtained the Golden Crow bloodline, the Evil God¡¯s Lightning Seed and even absorbed a huge amount of fire profound energy within the Sea of Death, shedding his old body anew, yet it was still impossible for him to be a match for a mid stage Monarch. The instantaneous sh between him and Duke Huai was indeed a cheap trick... He didn¡¯t actually meet Duke Huai¡¯s full-powered Fallen Devil me head on. Instead, he used Golden Annihtion to slice Duke Huai¡¯s power, then heavily damaged him. The ones who really received Duke Huai¡¯s strength was Mu Feiyan and Yun Waitian.

    ¡°Hohoho, the Young Patriarch shouldn¡¯t be so modest.¡± Yun Duanshui said beamingly, ¡°The scene of the Young Patriarch heavily injuring Duke Huai just now, everyone present witnessed it clearly. Back then the Patriarch was known as the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s history¡¯s youngest Monarch, now, the Young Patriarch is only twenty-two years old, and isn¡¯t weaker than the Patriarch... as a part of the Yun Family, this is simply good fortune!¡±

    Everyone from the Yun Family who were crowded at the back nodded their heads with excitement. Their eyes were full of pride; the looks which they casted upon Yun Che were iparably scorching.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, what you used just now... was it the Golden Crow me?¡± Mu Yubai moved forward and asked. The golden me that Yun Che had ignited was filled with an iparably thick Golden Crow aura. As members of the Guardian Families, how could they not be familiar with it?!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°When the Little Demon Empress and I were forced into the Sea of Death, the Divine Golden Crow Spirit saved us. Heh... the Demon Emperor n is after all, the Divine Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s only inheritors this world, how would the Divine Golden Crow Spirit allow the Demon Emperor n to be exterminated! After the Golden Crow Spirit saved us, not only did it awaken the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow bloodline, she was also bestowed unparalleled divine strength! Also, in remembrance of our Yun n¡¯s unparalleled loyalty towards the Demon Emperor n, I was bestowed the Golden Crow bloodline and also allowed to cultivate the ¡¾Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡¿!¡±

    Yun Che raised his head, then said, ¡°Although the Divine Golden Crow Spirit has never intervened in the business of our Illusory Demon Realm, everything that has happened in the recent years in Demon Imperial City has been witnessed by it! It is perfectly clear as to who are loyal and who are not! Even though the Divine Golden Crow Spirit has bestowed upon me the Golden Crow bloodline as an individual, however, it is in fact a reward for our entire Yun Family! As for those so called Guardians, those who have forgotten their ancestors and turned back of their ns, despicable and crafty, the Divine Golden Crow Spirit willy down divine punishment sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°...Good!¡± Mu Feiyan gripped onto Yun Che¡¯s shoulder tightly, ¡°Your Yun Family deserves such a favor! You, my good grandson, within the Yun Family, is the most worthy! The Divine Golden Crow Spirit surely is omniscient!¡±

    Mu Feiyan said that as he raised his head tough heartily. Everyone from the Yun Family had expressions of unrestrained tedness; several of the Yun Family Elders were excited to the point that their whole bodies were trembling. Looking up to the skies, as though they couldn¡¯t help but kneel down, ¡°I thank the Divine Golden Crow Spirit for this favor... Old Patriarch, do you see this...¡±

    Yun Che did not suppress his voice a single bit. Everyone in the hall had heard what he said clearly; the words which he had said was originally meant for everyone to hear. His aim was to tell this to everyone: The Demon Emperor n has always been under the protection of the Divine Golden Crow Spirit!

    The Golden Crow was the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s sacred divine beast and the Demon Emperor n were the inheritors of the Golden Crow bloodline. It was just that the Golden Crow Spirit always existed within Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, never intervening in the business of the outside for tens of thousands of years. Up till today, in their daily lives, people still payed their respects and conducted ceremonial rites to the Golden Crow. However, subconsciously, they did not consider that the Demon Emperor n was under the protection of the Golden Crow Spirit, so even their reverence had gradually weakened over the years...

    Yun Che¡¯s words however, left a deep mark in everyone¡¯s hearts... that the Divine Golden Crow Spirit was all along protecting the Demon Emperor n. The sudden rise in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ heaven-opposing strength was irrefutable evidence! So much so that the entire Demon Imperial City, and even the Illusory Demon Realm, has always been watched by it.

    Once that psychological mark was left, the reverence towards the Demon Emperor n of the Illusory Demon Realm would multiply by countless of times; it would be hard to find someone who would dare think of rebelling.

    The ambience within the Demon Imperial Hall experienced a subtle change for a moment. Those who had long since defected to Duke Huai Pce suddenly withdrew, their faces filled with a deep terror. The seven Patriarchs and the Dukes present all started to sweat profusely. Looking at the devastated state that Duke Huai was in, on the ground, along with the members of the Duke Huai Pce who were frightened stiff, Jiufang Kui and Chiyang Bailie who had slightly weaker psychological resilience started to sway. Both their legs became soft, almost falling t on the ground many times.

    Also, the looks at which people viewed the Yun Family had changed drastically. Everyone present had very clearly witnessed the Golden Crow mes that Yun Che had ignited. And it was not simply the case of a bestowal of bloodline! That was because after the Demon Emperor n, a second Family which inherited the Golden Crow bloodline was born!

    Also, because the Little Demon Empress was thest remaining person from the Demon Emperor n, moreover was a female, the Demon Emperor n was fated to perish. Instead, Yun Che who also possessed the Golden Crow bloodline could continue to pass on the bloodline, that was to say, after the Little Demon Empress, the ones who possessed the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline and strength would be the Yun Family!

    That would mean, the Yun Family would be the ones who would receive the protection of the Divine Golden Crow Spirit!!

    Anyone would know what that signified!

    The Little Demon Empress nced at Yun Che indifferently. Not even looking at Duke Huai who was by the side of her feet, emotionless words spilled from her lips, ¡°Profound Handle Soul Search!¡±

    Although Duke Huai¡¯s injuries were not light, he was not at the state where he could not even stand. However he was silently suppressed by the Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound energy, as if his whole body was pressed down by the heavens. Nevermind standing, he couldn¡¯t even gasp for breath or speak. Hearing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice, the only thing he could do was to open his eyes as wide as he possibly could.

    ¡°Wait... wait a moment...¡± an elder whose whole body emitted the aura of a Monarch from Duke Huai Pce stood out. As a mediator for Duke Huai Pce, he knew clearly the consequences if Duke Huai underwent the Profound Handle Soul Search in front of the heroes of the realm...

    However the moment he spoke up, the Little Demon Empress suddenly shot her icy gaze over. He did not even finish his words, and a ze shot over, transforming into a ming python, twisting firmly around his body. Following that....

    BOOM!!

    The ming python exploded, causing the elder¡¯s body to transform into ming bits, scattering in the air.

    The speed at which the Little Demon Empress had attacked was iparably terrifying. The moment the elder from Duke Huai Pce had opened his mouth, his entire body was burnt into bits. When people finally reacted, the previous terrors which they had only just calmed themselves from had presented itself in front of them again. Those around the elder had fallen, paralyzed on the ground; their terror-stricken eyes were practically split open.

    ¡°You may begin.¡±

    Those three cold words knocked icily on everyone¡¯s minds. She had absolutely no emotions on her face, absolutely no fluctuations, as if she had not just killed an immensely powerful Monarch, but just burnt a tiny little insect.

    This time, no one from Duke Huai Pce made a sound. Everybody trembled, having their guts destroyed again and again from the fear and terror. The entire hall was silent to the point that one could hear a pin drop; even the sounds of breathing could not be heard. Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi moved forward... They were extremely careful when walking, afraid to even make the slightest sound.

    The Little Demon Empress of today was simply too terrifying.

    And amongst everyone present, the only person who truly understood why the Little Demon Empress had be so cruel and heartless was Yun Che. He looked at Duke Huai on the ground and said in a low voice to Mu Feiyan and Mu Yubai, ¡°Grandfather, Uncle, I beg you to protect my father and mother... Duke Ming is currently hiding! Sooner orter, when he bes impatient... he will be the biggest threat!¡±

    Mu Feiyan and Mu Yubai were inwardly shocked. Not asking much, they nodding slightly. Behind them, the various elders of the Yun Family who had heard Yun Che¡¯s voice all tensed up, bing vignt, storing up their profound energy and waiting to take action.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 622 - The Illusory Demon Realm Awakening from its Nightmare

    <strong>Chapter 622 - The Illusory Demon Realm Awakening from its Nightmare</strong>

    To perform the Profound Handle Soul Search on a Monarch, even it was just a Monarch who was in the initial stages, would still be extremely hard to aplish. But Duke Huai had been heavily wounded, seared by the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow mes, and his heart and soul had descended intoplete chaos, so he was entirely suppressed by her. Neither his body nor soul had any power to resist anymore. In addition to this, Yun He, Yun Jiang, and Yun Xi had assaulted him with their Profound Handles, and it only took a single attempt before a Profound Handle prated into Duke Huai¡¯s soul.

    The pain and fierce expression that Duke Huai had on his face gradually disappeared, giving way to a dazed and ck look. His eyes had also be dull and lifeless as well, like two empty holes.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, Duke Huai has already been submitted to the Profound Handle Soul Search. If you have any questions, please ask them. He will say everything that he knows without the ability to lie.¡± As Yun He spoke, he had slightly bowed and had unconsciously moderated his breathing. Being only a few steps away from the Little Demon Empress, that kind of extremely oppressive aura made him feel like all the blood in his body had stopped flowing. Initially, when he had met the Little Demon Empress, or even met with the previous Emperor, he had never felt this kind of sensation.

    As Yun He finished, he cautiously withdrew. The hundred thousand people gathered in the Demon Imperial Hall had fallenpletely silent, and all eyes were focused on the Little Demon Empress. Before she opened her mouth, no one would dare to utter a single sound.

    She had already been the Little Demon Empress for a hundred years, and her status should already have been elevated to the ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm, but today, it was the first time that she had truly be its master. Gender, age, qualifications, none of it mattered anymore. Whether she was the final descendant the Demon Emperor or not mattered even less. Because right now, she held absolute strength!

    Regardless of the world, it was only if one held absolute strength that one could be an absolute ruler, and it was only then that one could be a true Emperor. This principle was something that she had been clear about ever since she was young. The hundred years she had ruled as the Little Demon Empress had also confirmed the truth of this principle for her time and time again.

    The Little Demon Empress did not approach Duke Huai. Instead, she turned around and said in an apathetic voice, ¡°Yun Che,e and perform the interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che had seemed to guess that the Little Demon Empress would do this, so he answered without being the least bit surprised.

    Yun Che kept the Heaven Smiting Sword and walked towards Duke Huai. He bent his head and looked at the person who was, just two hours ago, causing the world to tremble as he was about to ascend to the throne of the Demon Emperor. But now, he knelt there like a dead dog, his entire body covered in blood, his eyes dull and lifeless. Even an unarmed and defenselessmoner would take pity on the current Duke Huai.

    There were still many of the peak powerhouses and enormous forces that his Duke Huai Pce had bribed that were still in the vicinity, but not a single person came forward to save him. In fact, not a single person even came forward to speak a word in his favor... Because any who would dare to do such a thing had already died terrible deaths.

    The focus of all those gazes swivelled to Yun Che as he strode forward. Yun Che surveyed his surroundings and met all those gazes boldly. After that, his brows faintly sunk and he dered in a loud voice, ¡°All those who are in attendance here today should know that my Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search will cause the mind of the person who has been submitted to it to wander, so that person will definitely not be in control of himself! Any words that he says wille from his own memory, and it definitely will not be false... So all of you need to prick up your ears to have a good listen to what this Duke Huai is going to say... and see just what kind of trash this person whom you nearly made the new sovereign of the Illusory Demon Realm really is, this person whom countless of people were willing to abandon the Little Demon Emperor for and fought tooth and nail to serve!!¡±

    Yun Che turned his body and gazed at Duke Huai as he coldly eximed, ¡°Duke Huai, let me ask you! All those years ago, how exactly did the those people from the Profound Sky Continent manage to suddenly invade our Illusory Demon Realm?!¡±

    The gathered crowd originally thought that Yun Che would ask whether he had tried to harm the Little Demon Empress so as to establish his viiny. But who would have thought that he actually asked a question that everyone knew the answer to. Because of this, the faces of the audience were immediately filled with astonishment.

    Duke Huai opened his lips and slowly uttered a reply, ¡°It was my royal father... with a dimension transmission art... he informed the Profound Sky Continent... that the Mirror of Samsara which belonged to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n hid the secret of advancing to the Divine Profound Realm... and with that, he managed to entice them toe over...¡±

    Because he could not consciously control it, Duke Huai¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, but it was clear enough for everyone to hear what he was saying. Every word that he said was like profound lightning that shed across a clear sky; they were so shocking that they caused everyone¡¯s face to lose color in extreme horror.

    ¡°This... this... this... this isn¡¯t possible!¡± An old man tottered to his feet, his face filled with rm, and no matter what, he could not bring himself to believe the words that he had just heard. The ¡°royal father¡± that Duke Huai spoke of was naturally none other than Duke Ming, who had disappeared more than a hundred years ago. That Duke Ming who had an extremely high profound cultivation and extremely good reputation, who was always smiling...

    ¡°What is going on...¡±

    ¡°The invasion on the Profound Sky Continent was actually... this... what exactly...¡±

    The Demon Imperial Hall immediately flew into an uproar, and the expression of every person present had undergone a huge change. Especially the Guardian Families and various Duke Pces, they were all so shocked that their eyes were wide open and their mouths had grown ck while their very souls began to tremble... Every single one of them began to detect that something was not normal ¡ª This was the Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search, so anything said by Duke Huai could not be false!

    Perhaps, his crime was not so simple as merely attempting tomit regicide against the Little Demon Empress. In the shadows of Duke Huai Pce... there was perhaps an even more terrifying scheme that was still hidden away.

    The reactions of all who were present was naturally more than normal to Yun Che. He stared directly at Duke Huai and continued, ¡°I will ask you something else. The fact that the invaders from the Profound Sky Continent knew our Demon Imperial City like the back of their hands and were able toe and go as they pleased, was this due to the secret support of your Duke Huai Pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Duke Huai opened his mouth and sluggishly uttered one word. That simple, short word was undoubtedly a bomb that was thrown into the Demon Imperial Hall.

    Yun Che ignored the cries of shock that entered his ears and continued with a wooden face, ¡°Now, honestly and sincerely tell everyone this, the previous Demon Emperor... just how did he die?!¡±

    When Yun Che suddenly asked this question, he caused everyone to immediately hold their breaths. The previous Demon Emperor had personally pursued the invaders from the Profound Sky Continent and, in his rage, he had impulsively rushed into the teleportation formation to the Profound Sky Continent. After that, allmunication had been lost... this was the ¡°truth¡± that the people of the Illusory Demon Realm all knew. But Yun Che¡¯s question clearly implied certain things, and coupled with Duke Huai¡¯s previous replies, both of these things caused a feeling of dread to cover the hearts and souls of all who were present.

    The answer to this question was a secret that Duke Huai could never disclose to anyone else. But under thepulsion of the Profound Handle Soul Search, he could only blindly obey, ¡°It was my royal father... he took advantage of the Demon Emperor¡¯sck of precaution towards him... and smashed him into the teleportation profound formation that would send him to the Profound Sky Continent... causing him to travel directly to the other side of the spatial tunnel... into the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation that was already lying in wait for him...¡±

    mor¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The entire great hall immediately exploded into noise. Shock, fury, sorrow, and disbelief filled every nook and cranny, and even the people from Duke Huai Pce had expressions that werepletely dumbfounded as they did not dare believe any of the words that they had just heard... and the forces who had sworn loyalty to Duke Huai started to tremble all over; there were a fair amount of people that directly swooned to the ground, their entire body soaked in cold sweat.

    ¡°Abomination... abomination!!¡± Mu Feiyan fists were so tight that every joint on his hand had turned white. The horrifying guess that Yun Che had brought up four months ago... was in the end still a guess. But after personally hearing the answer from Duke Huai¡¯s mouth, his heart nearly exploded on the spot out of anger. And if he, a person who had already been mentally prepared for such an answer, reacted thus, how do you think the others fared?

    It had been more than a hundred years since the previous Demon Emperor had met with cmity, and the truth that everyone knew was that he was harmed by the people of the Profound Sky Continent... But no one, even in their wildest dreams, had imagined that the true perpetrator behind the previous Demon Emperor¡¯s death was actually Duke Huai Pce! Furthermore, it was clearly a scheme that had been meticulously hatched and premeditated!

    ¡°My grandfather brought along ten martyrs of the Yun Family to advance to the Profound Sky Continent, but when they had just arrived, they were immediately ensnared in the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation that hadin in wait for them... Was it also a wicked deed that was caused by your Duke Huai Pce?!¡± Yun Che coldly eximed.

    ¡°Yes... it was my royal father... who told those of the Profound Sky Continent... when and where the Demon King would make his entrance...¡± Duke Huai muttered.

    Bang!!

    Tens of seats, along with arge swathe of ground, were instantly destroyed where the Yun Family was located. The three Grand Elders of the Yun Family, along with the various elders who had followed Yun Canghai all those years ago, all stood there, gnashing their teeth as their faces became flushed with blood, and they could barely hold themselves back from rushing up and tearing Duke Huai to shreds with their bare hands.

    ¡°And the Little Demon Emperor, just who killed him? How did he die?!¡± Yun Che pressed on relentlessly.

    ¡°On the wedding night of the Little Demon Emperor and Little Demon Empress... he went alone to pay his respects to the previous Demon Emperor... and he was killed by my royal father... and before he died, my royal father used a soul invading technique to plunder all of the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s memories... after that, he tossed the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse... into the spatial profound formation... and sent him to the Profound Sky Continent as well...¡±

    ¡°Four months ago, in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, who was it that wanted to force the Little Demon Empress into the Sea of Death?!¡±

    ¡°It was my royal father... and I...¡±

    ¡°What was your true purpose for enticing the people of the Profound Sky Continent into invading the Illusory Demon Realm?!¡±

    ¡°We wanted to use the people of the Profound Sky Continent... to plunge Demon Imperial City into chaos... so that we could murder both the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor and then pin all the crimes on them as well...¡±

    ¡°You are dukes of the Illusory Demon Royal Family! Why did you do such heinous things to the house of the Demon Emperor?!¡±

    ¡°My royal father was not content to serve... so he wanted to rise up above them instead...¡±

    ¡°Then, when did your royal father, Duke Ming, harbor such an ambition?!¡± Yun Che faintly narrowed his eyes.

    Duke Huai opened his mouth but nothing proceeded from it... it was clear that it was something even he did not know.

    Yun Che¡¯s questions and Duke Huai¡¯s answers, every single one of them shook the souls and shocked the hearts of those present. Every single word was like a huge sledgehammer pounding away at their hearts and souls. Gradually, after their fury and shock had reached its zenith, what was birthed was astonishingly an icy-cold dread...

    For the past hundred years, all the people of the Illusory Demon Realm had thought that it was those of the Profound Sky Continent that had caused the deaths of the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor. It was the inhabitants of Profound Sky Continent that had left the Demon Emperor¡¯s n bereft of a heir and had caused the Yun Family to fall into decline. It was the evil viins of the Profound Sky Continent who had brought about the greatest cmity to befall the Illusory Demon Realm since its formation ten thousand years ago... With that, all the living beings of the Illusory Demon Realm became filled with hate and resentment towards the beings of the Profound Sky Continent. It was to the extent that the first thing most newborn children learned was that the residents of the Profound Sky Continent were the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s eternally detested enemies!

    And it was only now that they found out, to their shock and horror, that everything that they had held as truth was actually a lie... The entire Illusory Demon Realm and all of those present had been dancing in the palm of the true viin all this while!

    And the devil who had caused the deaths of the previous Demon Emperor, the Little Demon Emperor, and the Demon King and had caused great suffering to the entire Illusory Demon Realm... was no less than the person that they had worshipped in this divine and sacred Demon Imperial Hall. They had even nned to make this person... the new emperor!

    If not for the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che¡¯s return... besides the Yun and Mu Families, who were prepared to engage in a life-or-death struggle, all of those present would be the most tragic objects of ridicule in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Shock, horror, and fury filled the hearts and minds of every single person as sweat drenched their backs. It was as if they had been trapped in a nightmare that hadsted a hundred years, and it was only today that someone had finally rescued them from it...

    ¡°Your Duke Huai Pce has done so many scandalous things that has infuriated both the gods and men. But those families who should have remained loyal to the house of the Demon Emperor and yet turned to you, they are plentiful indeed.¡± Yun Che said with a cold smirk, ¡°Duke Huai, I am going to have to trouble you to recite the names of every power and family that had thrown their lots in with you... say them one by one, and don¡¯t leave out a single faction!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused many of those who were present to tremble in shock and rm. But Duke Huai had already begun to earnestly and sincerely recite. ¡°Duke Zhong Pce... Helian Family... Chiyang Family... Jiufang Family... Duke Zi Pce... Great General Zheng Bei... Bai Family...¡±

    Thud!!

    Helian Kuang practically scrambled over on all fours, and he knelt in front of the Little Demon Empress as his entire body trembled and sounded like he was on the verge of sobbing. ¡°Little Demon Empress... I was hoodwinked and led astray by the crafty scoundrel Duke Huai... if I had truly known that he had done such wicked things, even if I died tens of thousands of times over, I still would not have thrown my lot in with him... I... I... I was truly kept in the dark... I beg that the Little Demon Empress will perceive this clearly... I beg the Little Demon Empress to show me grace...¡±

    ¡°My Helian n has been a Guardian Family for ten thousand years... I, Helian Kuang, will swear eternal loyalty to the Little Demon Empress alone from this day forth... if I dare to go back on my words... may I receive the scourge of heaven... may I be struck by lightning... Please believe me Little Demon Empress... those things done by Duke Huai Pce... I truly knew nothing about them...¡±

    Helian Kuang¡¯s voice grew hoarse, and he began to break down intoplete incoherence. The Helian Patriarch who looked down on all under heaven had clearly been reduced to a blubbering mess by the Little Demon Empress¡¯ oppressive might and the crimes of Duke Huai Pce. The crimes that Duke Huai had confessed to, any one of them was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. Any one of them was enough to earn the eternal enmity of the Illusory Demon Realm, and even theplete extermination of a n to the ninth degree would not be enough to expiate the sins of these crimes! In addition, the powers and families who had stood with Duke Huai would also be painted with the same broad brush; their names would be a repugnant stench for ten thousand years, and they would never be able to emancipate themselves from this guilt.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 623 - Duke Ming Appears

    <strong>Chapter 623 - Duke Ming Appears</strong>

    Helian Kuang bitterly cried as tears fell down his face like a rainstorm. At this moment, his stomach was so filled with regret that it had turnedpletely green. The other families and forces, especially the ones who had been named by Duke Huai, were not just sitting there sedately either. They scrambled over themselves only to fall to the ground and begin swearing venomous oaths, dering their loyalty, repenting, and begging for their lives in front of the Little Demon Empress amidst their shock and terror.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ power and might were indeed iparably terrifying, but the crimesmitted by Duke Huai Pce were far more shocking than that. Perhaps they need not fear death, but who would not fear being a hallmark of shame and rebuke, with their name being trodden on and despised for countless generations hereafter...

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, the things that Duke Huai Pcemitted, we truly did not know of them... we did not know of them in the slightest...¡±

    ¡°If we really knew... even if we had ten thousand more guts, we still would never have associated with Duke Huai Pce whatsoever... and even that Duke Ming, I have never even seen him before...¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai... You... You... How could the lot of you actually be so utterly perverse andcking in morals?! Not only did you assassinate the Demon Emperor, you also brought cmity to the entirety of the Illusory Demon Realm... These crimes, even if all of you received the condemnation of both heaven and earth and your roots werepletely plucked out and burned, these punishments would still not offset your heinous deeds! If we had known... our Jiufang Family would have personally ripped you to shreds, no matter the cost...¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, although both of us... prioritized our benefits, we... are truly ignorant regarding the matters of Duke Huai Pce. Otherwise, even if we were going to be killed, we would definitely not interact with Duke Huai Pce one bit... If any of what we have said is false, we are willing to be struck by lightning... We plead Little Demon Empress to forgive us for our ignorance... From now onwards, both of us are willing to die for the Little Demon Empress...¡± The ones who spoke were the two that had attacked Yun Qinghong previously, the two brothers, Bai Guihun and Bai Guiming. After they had heard Duke Huaiing out and confessing his crimes, their souls nearly dispersed in shock.

    ¡°This humble subject has always been devoted to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n and the Little Demon Empress... So the only reason that I threw in with Duke Huai Pce is because I thought that the Little Demon Empress had met with cmity, and I was only protecting myself... the crimes of Duke Huai Pce, this humble subject waspletely unaware of them... the words of this humble subject and this humble subject¡¯s loyalty, the sun and moon, and even the heaven and earth can attest to it...¡± A general who was dressed in golden armor hadpletely prostrated himself on the ground and was going to soon bash his head open against it.

    The great hall was a field of grieving sobs, and none of those crawling on the ground were not unrivaled experts or part of prideful families. Just a mere two hours ago, they were all excessively arrogant beyond limits, but now, they wailed like the lowliest of convicts, desperately begging for forgiveness in their terror and remorse...

    As for the members of Duke Huai Pce, they had all sunk to the ground, and their eyes were either filled with shock and horror or they werepletely hollow. No one was able to utter even a single sound. They knew, that from today onwards, Duke Huai Pce would have no hope of reprieve. As members of Duke Huai Pce, they had been shocked and scared witless by the crimes that had been revealed.

    One could still die a good death.

    But, if a lifetime of prestige were to change into infamy overnight, whether they lived or died, from today onwards, they would be cursed by countless people. Even their descendants and all who were rted to them would receive the contempt and rejection of the public... their ancestors too would be shamed forever because of this. This was many times more humiliating and terrifying than a simple death.

    And they were currently right on the border to this hell. The crimes that Duke Huai Pce hadmitted were things that the Illusory Demon Realm had never witnessed before, crimes that were heinous enough to infuriate both god and man. They had indeed forsaken the Demon Emperor¡¯s n and sworn their loyalty to Duke Huai Pce. Once the Little Demon Empress had presided over their crimes, all their glory and honor would sink into the filthiest sludge.

    Even if they had truly not known of the crimesmitted by Duke Huai Pce... and even if they had never seen the long-disappeared Duke Ming.

    The Little Demon Empress slowly lifted her eyes and coldly dered, ¡°This empress is willing to believe that all of you had no knowledge whatsoever regarding the crimesmitted by Duke Huai Pce.¡±

    The words of the Little Demon Empress caused them to break out into joy immediately, but her following words were like a basin of ice-cold water thrown over their heads, piercing them to the bone. ¡°But Duke Huai has been both openly and covertly defiant towards this empress countless of times. He has unscrupulously suppressed the powers that are loyal to this empress. So his ambition has long ago been made clear! Even if all of you were blind, you should still have been exceedingly clear on that! But all of you would rather abandon this empress and throw your lots in with Duke Huai Pce! So what you have done has been no different from open rebellion for the longest time... so do the lot of you have no sense of shame, that you are begging for mercy from this empress right now!!¡±

    The words of the Little Demon Empress had undoubtedly fiercely pierced the weak spot of every single person here. They were exceedingly clear regarding what their actions meant and what intentions they had harbored in the depths of their heart. The Seven Families, the various Duke Pces, and all those people who had defected to Duke Huai Pce, every single one of them was shivering uncontrobly. The only thing left for them to do was to desperately beg for mercy, dere their loyalty, and swear the most vicious of oaths.

    The Little Demon Empress slowly extended her hand, her movement immediately causing everyone to hold their breaths... that tender and delicate hand which was as white as driven snow was, in their eyes, undoubtedly the hand of a death god that could instantly steal away all life.

    ng!

    Following a flip of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand, a short de which radiated cold light flew out from Bai Guiming and fell in front of Duke Huai with half of the de burying itself into the ground. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ low voice swelled up following that, ¡°Since you want to express loyalty... very good. Whoever amongst you personally kills Duke Huai, this empress will pardon his crimes!¡±

    A dead silence engulfed the great hall for an instant, but following that, a surging of wave of energy exploded outwards, and it was as if the Demon Imperial Hall was being shaken by an earthquake. The people who had originally been kneeling on the ground all frantically rushed at Duke Huai, their speed and their panic surging profound energy nearly exceeding the limits of their life.

    Helian Kuang was the closest, and his reaction speed was the fastest as well. He scooped up the knife that had been thrust into the ground, and with scarlet eyes, he rushed towards Duke Huai while howling with evident hatred, ¡°Duke Huai... die!!¡±

    His hate was without a doubt the real deal. He would naturally not me himself for the situation he found himself in right now; rather than ming himself for betraying the righteousness of his ancestors, he would rather push the me entirely onto Duke Huai... All of his strength was concentrated in the short de within his hand, and it directly lunged towards Duke Huai¡¯s vitals. Helian Kuang resented that he could not directly cleave his body in two.

    At this time, an explosion rang out in the air above them, and the rooftop of the Imperial Demon Hall hadrgely copsed. A crimson ck congration, which covered the sky and the earth, brought a scorching and tyrannically sinister energy wave along with it as it exploded downwards... before the mes had even arrived, that iparably berserk energy wave had already caused all those who rushed towards Duke Huai to copse to the ground, and the floor of the great hall swiftly sank before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Duke Ming... Be careful!¡± Yun Che yelled in a low voice as he grabbed the Heaven Smiting Sword and rushed in front of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou.

    The Little Demon Empress swung a long sleeve. Golden Crow mes surged towards the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the devilish fire that filled the sky was blown apart by the impact. Following the dissipation of the Fallen Devil mes, a figure clothed in silver robes could be seen floating in the sky far above.

    ¡°Duke... Ming!!¡± The people who had seen Duke Ming before let out startled cries. Even though Duke Ming had disappeared for more than one hundred years, his appearance remainedpletely the same as before. It was only that the ¡°smiling appearance¡± that he used to disy, that warmth and courtesy and thatck of princely airs, had all dissolved into thin air. At this moment, only a devilish smile was disyed on his face.

    The Little Demon Empress floated in the air and came face to face with Duke Ming, her eyes giving off a bone-piercingly cold killing intent. ¡°Duke Ming, this empress was beginning to think that you would not have the guts to show up.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Duke Ming observed the dreadful state of Duke Huai Pce below and let out a short sigh. ¡°The victors rule the world while the losers be bandits. When this duke had initially thought of my day of victory, I had also naturally thought of the consequences of failure... It is only that this duke did not lose to any man, but has lost to the Golden Crow Divine Spirit... The strength of man, in the end, cannotpete with the strength of gods. If not, this Illusory Demon Realm would belong to this duke¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°Duke Ming... So it really was you!!¡± Mu Feiyan pointed a finger at Duke Ming, and he was furious that his entire body was trembling. ¡°The previous Demon Emperor ced such great trust in you, and all those years ago, when you desired to leave Demon Imperial City, the previous Demon Emperor and I had done our utmost to dissuade you... In those days, the Demon King told me to be wary of you, but from the beginning to the very end, I disapproved of what he had said... However, who would have thought that you were really such an ungrateful, despicable, and poisonous viin!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Duke Ming gave an apathetic bark, ¡°The lifespan of a man, if it is short, it willst decades; if it is long, it willst millennia. But in the end, all bes dust and is scattered to the heavens and earth; all is transient. In this short life, if one is ambitious, why would one be willing to be beneath another and be another person¡¯s servant. If the Demon Emperor¡¯s n could establish themselves as the emperors of the entire realm, then why couldn¡¯t this duke¡¯s n do so as well?! This duke has merely done what many average people have desired to do but had not the nerve to. I have done things that these plebeians have never even dared to dream of! So what wrong did this dukemit?! Even though I have suffered defeat today, this duke only feels dissatisfied. I have absolutely no regrets!¡±

    ¡°The words of Duke Ming are absolutely wrong.¡± Yun Che gave a dullugh as he repliednguorously.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Duke Ming inclined his eyes to look at Yun Che. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me exactly what this duke said that was wrong.¡±

    ¡°It was not anything you said explicitly. Your entire premise is wrong to being with.¡± Yun Che shook his head as he smiled faintly but contemptuously. ¡°What is a human? Humans can afford to not be invincible, can afford to not have any glorious achievements, and can afford to live a life ofplete mediocrity. What makes someone human is not their shape or their independent will. The most important defining and most basic characteristic of what defines humanity is our human nature, our intrinsic sense of honor and our innate sense of what is right and wrong. Duke Ming, these characteristics, do you possess them? Oh... it seems like you are nearlypletely void of them. If that is the case, then what qualifications do you have to call yourself a man? In the end, you are merely a malicious beast at best.

    ¡°Since even your premise that you were a human being ispletely wrong, then whatever you have said after that is merely a big pile of rubbish.

    ¡°Furthermore, youpared yourself to the n of the Demon Emperor, that is simply the biggest joke that I¡¯ve ever heard. Why could the Demon Emperor¡¯s n reign supreme for ten thousand years? It had nothing to do with the fact that they inherited the bloodline of the Golden Crow! In those years, it was the first Demon Emperor who pacified the chaos within the Illusory Demon Realm, ended the strife between humans and demons, and unified the entire Illusory Demon Realm, bringing ten thousand years of peace, prosperity, andck of strife to the entire realm! So the Demon Emperor¡¯s n does possess the qualifications to rule all under heaven and to receive the obeisance of all the citizens of the realm. But you, Duke Ming ... What qualifications do you have?!

    ¡°As a member of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, you have received the favor of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. From birth, you had a noble status, and you enjoyed the best that the Illusory Demon Realm could offer. But not only did you not feel grateful and loyal, you actually harbored such evil intentions in your heart! You even invited wolves into the very heart of the realm and caused the Illusory Demon Realm to suffer a great crisis. You caused Demon Imperial City to descend into chaos, and even despicably and maliciously murdered the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor. The Little Demon Empress had very nearly been consigned to death by you in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley as well... Not only did you not render a single service to the Illusory Demon Realm, you actually created crisis after crisis! While the Demon Emperor¡¯s n has the great merit of uniting the realm, you, Duke Ming, only have heinous and malevolent acts left to your name! So on what basis can youpare yourself to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n? How do you even possess the shamelessness to attempt to make thatparison in the first ce?!

    ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s n could rule over ten thousand years and all under heaven was at peace. But you, even if your nefarious plot had seeded, on the day where all truthse to light, you will also be destroyed under the hatred of all the people of the realm, and you will definitely notst!

    ¡°Moreover, your royal father, your grandfather, all the ancestors of your n, what view do you think they will take towards your so-called ¡®ambition?¡¯ Do you think they will feel gratified and proud?! No! What they will feel is only pain, sadness, disgust, and anger! Yes, anger! That they could not descend from the heavens to personally throttle you to death! Because you have turned all their glory into shame, causing your n to forever be a ck stain upon history...¡±

    ¡°Silence!!!¡±

    Duke Ming, who still carried a calm expression on his face despite his utter defeat, at this moment, could not help but to let out a hoarse cry filled with anger and hatred. His face distorted, and intense emotions started to ripple in those previously calm eyes. In this world, the sharpest des were words which cut to the heart! Every sentence Yun Che uttered, every word he said, was like the sharpest of needles which fiercely drove into his most vulnerable points. This caused his originally unyielding and resolute demeanor, which allowed him to disregard everything, to bepletely perforated.

    He had finally personally tasted the sharpness of Yun Che¡¯s words... and he finally understood why his own son, Duke Huai, would not only be angered to distraction by this person but would even have the shadow of this person lingering in his heart.

    ¡°Oh! Has your shame driven you to anger?¡± The aura that Duke Ming released in his rage was iparably shocking, but how could Yun Che be scared because of that? He gave a gleeful smile and continued, ¡°The victors as kings and the losers as bandits? No, no, no. That is something that can be appended to ambitious and ruthless people, itpletely doesn¡¯t suit you. Because the current you is at the very best someone who is about to endure universal scorn and abuse. A mere stray dog!¡±

    Duke Ming¡¯s body started to tremble, ¡°This duke... will kill you!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 624 - Reign of Terror

    <strong>Chapter 624 - Reign of Terror</strong>

    Duke Ming roared loudly. His whole body burst into mes, and a Giant me Devil that was more than thirty meters tall fell from the sky as it opened its big, ferocious mouth and stormed towards Yun Che.

    The pressure from the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realmpletely suffocated Mu Feiyan, even with his power. However, the Giant me Devil had only flown for less than thirty meters when a streak of scarlet-gold mes burned across the sky, and as soon as it touched the Giant me Devil, it was as if fierce mes touched rotten wood, and the Giant me Devil instantly burst into mes. In the blink of an eye, the crimson-ck Giant me Devil became the color of scarlet-gold. Its figure twisted, and it roared in deep agony... Before long, it was burned to ashes, and became sparks that shattered to bits in the sky.

    Even though everyone had already experienced the extremely terrifying powers of the Little Demon Empress again and again, a scene like this still trembled everyone¡¯s heart and soul in fear. Duke Ming¡¯s pupils shrunk, and his chest was heaving violently. He looked at the Little Demon Empress, and said in an intricate voice, ¡°Could it be... that your profound energy... has already... achieved the Divine Profound Realm!?¡±

    The four words ¡°achieved Divine Profound Realm¡± were so shocking that everyone was stunned, unable to snap out of it for a long time.

    Divine Profound Realm... the legendary Realm of Divinity! The people who stepped into this realm would no longer be normal; instead, they would be a god amongst men! However, the reason it was a legend was because it had never appeared before; it was even generally acknowledged as impossible for a mortal being to achieve, and it merely existed within the records and imagination of humans.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ extremely ridiculous strength... the bestowment from the Golden Crow Divine Soul...

    Could the Little Demon Empress, who had awakened her bloodline and received the Golden Crow Divine Soul¡¯s unparalleled divine power, truly have stepped into the legendary realm that no one could achieve...

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling violently, and the respect and fear in their eyes that gazed upon the Little Demon Empress increased several times... Of course, it was mostly fear. The remaining resistance in their hearts was all shaken by the two words ¡°Divine Profound¡± and ceased to exist.

    ¡°No, that is impossible.¡± Duke Ming shook his head slowly, and the crimson-ck mes on his body swayed madly. In the span of a few breaths, the mes had already risen up to more than three hundred meters high. ¡°How is it possible... for someone to be stronger than this duke in this world! Absolutely impossible!!¡±

    Duke Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he roared, and the three hundred meter tall Devil mes burning on his body made a devilish howl and charged abruptly towards the Little Demon Empress.

    In an instant, the space copsed and the blue sky changed color. This was the strength of a practitioner at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, that used to be the strongest in the Illusory Demon Realm, giving his all. If this Fallen Devil me were to fall, it would be enough to burn half of Demon Imperial City to ashes.

    An apocalyptic pressure caused the crowd beneath to yell in terror.

    The Little Demon Empress focused her gaze as the Golden Crow¡¯s mes burned silently on her body. She raised her arms, and her tender, snowy arms dazzling under her wide, gray sleeves. But it was the simple, light wave of the young girl¡¯s wless, fine arms, that instantly nted an enormous Fire Cage, and shrouded Duke Ming and his three hundred meters of Devil mes all within.

    When the Fallen Devil me touched the Fire Cage, no matter how violent it was, it wasn¡¯t able to advance even half an inch. The Fire Cage started shrinking rapidly. Every inch that it shrunk, the Fallen Devil me then backed off an inch. Gradually, the Fire Cage shrunk until it was less than three hundred meters, but it was still shrinking in speed, and the Fallen Devil me that had nowhere to escape was beingpressed, swallowed, and dissipated little by little, like a desperate beast trapped in a cage; no matter how it struggled or cried, it was unable to escape and could only wait to perishpletely inment.

    The Fire Cage shrunk until it was only ten meters, and only then did it finally stop shrinking. The Fallen Devil me that was originally three hundred meters tall had been burned until there were only scattered mes left, and not a single trace could escape the cage. Duke Ming was trapped in the center of the cage and couldn¡¯t move at all... because during this process, he tried to escape more than ten times, but every time he touched the Golden Crow me on the Fire Cage, he was burned and overwhelmed by the pain.

    The difference between his strength and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ was evident from this.

    Solely based on the profound energy levels, the difference between the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm and half a step into the Divine Profound Realm was less than half a small realm, but the difference between them was half a ne. Whether it was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow bloodline or the Golden Crow me, it allpletely suppressed Duke Ming.

    The Duke Ming that the Little Demon Empress of four months ago was definitely unable to oppose now was unfit to even be her opponent.

    ¡°Duke Ming...¡± The Little Demon Empress reached out her palms, but they weren¡¯t facing towards Duke Ming; instead, they faced downwards, and above her arms, the ascending Golden Crow mes scorched more and more. Each of her words was filled with hatred, ¡°You killed my father, killed my brother, harmed my whole n, and drove my Illusory Demon Realm into chaos! Your crimes must be paid with the blood of your whole n!!¡±

    ¡°This empress gave up everything and crawled back from the abyss of death... to make your whole n... fall into infinite hell!!¡±

    The voice of the Little Demon Empress seemed to be from outside the heavens and clearly spread to all of the corners of Demon Imperial City. After thest word was spoken, she waved her arms that were burning with the Golden Crow mes. The surging scarlet mes became an enormous Golden Crow me Silhouette and flew towards the west side of the Demon Imperial City...

    In the time of a few breaths, therge Golden Crow me Silhouette had already flown away more than ten miles, temporarily circled in the air above, and abruptly dropped down...

    The loud explosion shook the whole Demon Imperial City, and a scarlet-gold fire pir shot up and spread towards the sky. Even from more than hundred miles away, they could see the mes shooting up into the sky. Under the ruthless Golden Crow me... and it was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow me; there was no question that everything would be burned into ashes.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Duke Huai Pce!!¡±

    The sound of yelling came from everywhere, and there was even the sound of those sucking in a cold breath. The Little Demon Empress actually sent her Golden Crow me to Duke Huai Pce over ten miles away! Even with such a distance, the mes and smoke filling the air, and the power of the mes that still startled and frightened people¡¯s hearts, even from more than ten miles away, all showed that the great Duke Huai Pce had beenpletely demolished... The entirety Duke Huai Pce, including the living people within, were all buried within... and none of them would be able to survive!

    Yun Che opened his mouth and said to himself in surprise, ¡°Half a step into the Divine Profound Realm... is actually so strong to this extent...¡±

    ¡°You think?¡± Jasmine said in disdain, ¡°Even though the Divine Profound Realm is merely one rank above the Sovereign Profound Realm in terms of level, the disparity between it is in fact an incrediblyrge watershed! In this world, there are countless profound practitioners that have broken through to the Emperor Profound Realm and the Tyrant Profound Realm, but no one has ever broken through to the Sovereign Profound Realm, and they can¡¯t even step halfway into the Divine Profound Realm! Because of this, the Sovereign Profound Realm was called the limitation of a mortal being. Just from the fact that no one has ever broken through this reality, you can imagine the howrge the difference between Divine Profound Realm and Sovereign Profound Realm is!¡±

    ¡°Or, I could tell you in a even more straightforward way!¡± Jasmine said softly, ¡°If the Elementary Profound Realm and the Sovereign Profound Realm are categorized asrge realms, then the Divine Profound Realm would be anotherrge realm! Apletely different realm! And the Little Demon Empress has her foot in halfway into thisrge realm. Even though on the surface, it looks like she and Duke Ming only have a slight difference between them, thews that she could touch now, even her understanding of this world, are already different from Duke Ming and all other living beings on a fundamental level.¡±

    ¡°Using the rest of their life in exchange for three years of divine power; it is an especially good deal for the living creatures of this world.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The endlessly burning mes and the raging, dense smoke wavered in Duke Ming¡¯s pupils. In order to cut off the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, he plotted deliberately for a hundred years, yet the Little Demon Empress only used a torch of fire and destroyed his n¡¯s thousands of years of foundation.

    But the nightmare of Duke Huai Pce has only just begun. The Little Demon Empress waved her arms, and Duke Huai¡¯s body was sucked up into the air in sparks of mes. He was still under the effects of Profound Handle Soul Search. His eyes were dull and his face was expressionless. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was sucked up into the air; there were also his sons, Duke Hui Ye and Duke Hui Ran.

    ¡°Duke Ming, you caused the deaths of my father and my brother... so this empress will ughter the people of your n, exterminate all of your offspring, burn them, and kill them in the most painful way in the world!!¡±

    ¡°This is what your n... deserves.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Duke Ming¡¯s face was pale, and his body was also trembling slightly. The Fire Cage shrouding over him was something that was not supposed to belong to this world. He wasn¡¯t able to escape using any of his methods and could only watch his own son and grandsons be thrown high up into the air...

    ¡°Little Demon Empress... spare me... I don¡¯t know anything... I really don¡¯t know anything... ahhhh!!!!¡±

    Hui Ye begged desperately, but his begging would never trigger any of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ mercy. She ignited mes from out of thin air and veiled the three of them. The sound of his begging immediately became horrific screaming.

    Being burned by the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow me, they were destined to be burned to ashes, and no one could possibly save them. But how would the Little Demon Empress just let them die that easily? The Golden Crow on their bodies followed their limbs and burned slowly, swallowing their bodies and blood bit by bit, torturing them with mes that seemed to be from hell itself.

    ¡°Waaahhh... Little Demon Empress... spare me... Grandfather... save me... save me... ahhhhh...¡±

    The three bodies were burning in mid-air until their flesh and blood were all horribly mangled, and their limbs were all gone, but the sound of their screaming was still horrific. They were in extreme pain and could neither live nor die. All the people below were shivering with pale faces as their teeth chattered away. Just looking at a scene like this, listening to sounds like this, they were so in fear they almost couldn¡¯t stand straight.

    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t beg her for mercy!¡± Duke Ming roared harshly. Watching his only son and grandsons ending up like this, his eyes were bloodshot and his face was pale like a ferocious ghost. He reached out his palm and pointed at the Little Demon Empress while trembling, dering, ¡°Little Demon Empress... this is not over... don¡¯t think that this duke has lostpletely... the strength you have, is not usual... In a short four months, and to have your profound energy increase so fiercely... it is impossible for it to not have side effects... perhaps... your cost, is death... die before this duke!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress locked her eyebrows, and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re about to die and still dare to speak of such nonsense! This empress will now put you to a graveless death!!¡±

    ¡°You alone... are not enough to kill this duke!!¡± Duke Ming gnashed his teeth in seeming madness. A dark bloodstream dropped speedily from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Little Demon Empress... you just wait! This duke will one day... obtain revenge, revenge that will repay this ten thousand times over!!¡±

    Pff!!

    Duke Ming spat out arge sheet of blood mist, and color of the blood mist was a ghastly sight of crimson-ck. Under the shrouding of the crimson-ck blood mist, Duke Ming¡¯s body gradually faded, and thenpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Blood escape!¡± Jasmine yelled aloud, and followed with a soft sneer, ¡°Even if he escaped, he lost arge amount of his life vitality and blood. But for the Illusory Demon Realm, it will certainly be big trouble.¡±

    The Fire Cage was put away. The Little Demon Empress became a sh and appeared where Duke Ming had been before. She looked at the dissipated crimson-ck blood mist. Her eyes were filled with endless chill, and her chest was heaving.

    This was the blood escape that used blood and vitality as a cost to activate. Even with the Little Demon Empress¡¯ strength now, she could not trace the direction in which he escaped.

    Behind her, the screaming of Hui Ye and Hui Ran had stopped. The three bodies of the father and sons had been burnedpletely into ashes and were floating in the air. Duke Huai, who used to look prestigious when wearing the emperor¡¯s clothing just earlier today and was elected as the new emperor, along with his two sons that were extraordinarily proud, hade to their miserable ends on the day that was supposed to be their most proud day.

    The Little Demon Empress slowly turned around, and her sight swept below. In the wrecked Demon Emperor Hall, those sinners who surrendered to Duke Huai Pce were still kneeling on the ground, and no one dared to stand up at all. Under the gaze of the Little Demon Empress, their bodies were trembling, and every pore from head to toe was shivering.

    ¡°This empress will give you a chance topensate for your crimes!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice was like the judgement of the reaper, sounded coldly in their ears, ¡°I will give you ten days. Within these ten days, this empress wants you all to wipe out Duke Huai Pce¡¯s whole n! Father, mother, wife... exterminate their whole family! Even women and children cannot be excluded! And bring their corpses and pile them up in front of the gate of Demon Imperial City and burn them all; not even a single hair can remain!¡±

    ¡°After ten days, if there is anyone left of Duke Huai¡¯s n, this empress will condemn and kill a hundred of you! If there are ten people left, then this empress will kill a thousand of you!¡±

    The ruthlessmand of the Little Demon Empress set off the most terrifying reign of terror in the history of the Demon Imperial City. A baptism of blood with the Little Demon Empress¡¯ endless hatred, with Duke Huai Pce at the center, had fallen onto the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s holy Imperial City...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 625 - Primordial Seal of Life and Death?

    <strong>Chapter 625 - Primordial Seal of Life and Death?</strong>

    The New Emperor¡¯s Ascension Ceremony that captured everyone¡¯s attention was ended in a way that no one could have imagined, and it was reced with a baptism by the fresh blood of the rebels and Duke Huai Pce.

    Because of the cruelmand to exterminate the whole Duke Huai Pce, everyone who originally surrendered to Duke Huai Pce raised their butcher knives towards the people of Duke Huai Pce madly. Those who used to earnestly wish to lick the feet of Duke Huai Pce now could not wait to disassociate themselves from itpletely. Each of them were striving to be first, fearful of beingst and killing fewer people than the others... Especially the seven great Guardian Families and the many Duke Pces, they knew clearly in their heart that if they wanted to save themselves and protect their families, they needed to do whatever they could to show their loyalty to the Little Demon Empress, even if they needed to give up their dignity, shake their tails, and beg for it...

    Because the Little Demon Empress now absolutely had the power to make their ten thousand year old family perish overnight, and she could use a few words to have all their ns be remembered by history as a byword for infamy!

    Duke Huai Pce was Duke Huai Pce after all, they had many strong practitioners within, but it was impossible for them to endure against the joint forces of all of these peerless, strong practitioners, and they were eventually enclosed upon by them. The time limit the Little Demon Empress gave was ten days, but only a short three days passed before Duke Huai Pce was alreadypletely ravaged, and the whole family was exterminated... not even a single survivor was left. Even those of Duke Huai¡¯s family that were thousands of miles away were ughtered.

    The once extraordinary and prosperous Duke Huai Pce had already became a charred ruin. The thick smell of blood was stirring within and didn¡¯t disperse for a long time. No one dared to go within ten miles of it. At that time, in Demon Imperial City, every force was trembling with fear, everyone was feeling insecure, and even while walking they were careful, not daring to speak too loudly.

    All the heroes of the realm who came from all around to participate in the Demon Empress Reign Ceremony and the New Emperor¡¯s Ascension Ceremony were still unable to leave, because in seven days, the Reign Ceremony that was interrupted would once again be reassembled... This was also amand from the Little Demon Empress herself. No one dared to disobey the Little Demon Empress¡¯mands now.

    On the contrary, the Yun Family had been filled with an atmosphere of excitement these couple of days.

    Even though Yun Qinghong¡¯s taboo formation was forcefully stopped by the Little Demon Empress and didn¡¯t trigger the most serious consequence, half of it had already been initiated. The wounds on his body were only secondary to the severity of him losing too much blood essence. Losing blood essence not only would make his profound energy fall, but the most awful thing was that it would make his aptitude decrease permanently; it was so severe that it might even be impossible for him to have any breakthroughs in the future... Once the blood essence was damaged, it was almost impossible to use any method to restore it.

    But to Yun Che who bore the power (su) of (per) Rage (game) God (hack), it was not impossible for him to repair damaged blood essence.

    Yun Che sat behind Yun Qinghong, and ced his palms on his back where his heart was and continuously inserted the force of nature absorbed with the Great Way of the Buddha into his body.

    This movement continued for more than two hours. After that, Yun Che withdrew his palms, and Yun Qinghong opened his eyes. His face was rosy, his eyes were clear, and his breaths were vigorous; people couldn¡¯t even notice any trace of him having just loss a huge amount of blood essence.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Yun Che slightly took a breath, and said relievedly, ¡°Father¡¯s vitality was already particrly vigorous, restoring it was easier than I thought. Two hours like this every day, and father¡¯s damaged blood essence will be fully restored in three months at most.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Mu Yurou reached out and wipe off the sweat off of Yun Che¡¯s forehead softly, and her face was filled with love and satisfaction.

    ¡°This is just... a miracle!¡± Yun Waitian said excitedly.

    ¡°With the Young Patriarch¡¯s words, we arepletely at ease.¡± Yun Duanshui nodded delightfully, and then said in a disconste manner, "Thank the heavens for returning to us our Young Patriarch. Young Patriarch, our whole n has shamed you for more than twenty years. When you returned, you saved our whole n from fire and water... Please ept Yun Duanshui¡¯s salute!¡±

    After saying so, he quickly bent his knee in obeisance and deeply saluted... Even though he was stirred up while talking, it was not exaggerated at all. Anyone could see clearly that it was the return of Yun Che that saved the Yun Family that was on the verge of life and death, and with his and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ aggressive return, the Yun Family had even been ced at a height that had never been achieved before.

    Yun Waitian also bent down before him in haste. Yun Che immediately came before them and held them up, ¡°Elders, please get up, this is too much for this junior to ept. In terms of the disbursement, you are the ones that have really worked hard and performed a valuable service, how can this junior be qualified to ept your kneeling...¡±

    At this moment, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside, followed by the sound of Xiao Yun¡¯s anxious yell, ¡°Father, Mother... I¡¯m back!!¡±

    The door was pushed open, and Xiao Yun was standing there shaken up with his face all red, ¡°Father, Mother... Big Brother!¡±

    He rushed in front of Yun Che, so excited that his eyes were filled with tears, and he didn¡¯t know what to do, ¡°Big Brother, to be able to see you again... it really is... it really is great...¡±

    While talking, Xiao Yun was almost choked with sobs. The thirteen elders slowly walked close from outside, and said cheerfully, ¡°When Young Master found out that Young Patriarch was back, he was so excited that he almost cried... the Little Demon Empress was safe and sound, and our Yun Family was also safe... Heaven really didn¡¯t disappoint our Yun Family.¡±

    Three days ago, when Yun Qinghong was determined to have a life and death struggle with Duke Huai, he knocked Xiao Yun out and had the thirteen elders take him to somewhere thousands of miles away. After all, he had already decided to meet his death, and his whole n would possibly follow him, but he definitely couldn¡¯t involve the descendant of Xiao Ying.

    And now that everything was heading towards a direction that could not have been imagined in the beginning, Xiao Yun and the thirteen elders naturally came back.

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, father has disappointed.¡± Yun Qinghong smiled and said, ¡°I forcefully sent you ten thousand miles away without your consent...¡±

    ¡°No no no!¡± Xiao Yun waved his hand in panic, ¡°I know father and mother did this to protect me, why would you have disappointed me... Originally, I was especially afraid, I wanted toe back and face it with father and mother, but was afraid toe back, afraid that my return would waste Father and Mother¡¯s effort... Now I see that Father and Mother was fine and Big Brother is also safe. Our family is reunited as a whole, it¡¯s just ... too great!¡±

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er...¡± Looking at her two sons, Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes misted up, and felt once again that she couldn¡¯t ask for any more in her life.

    Yun Che said with a smile, ¡°If we could have Seventh Sister here in our family, then it would be even more perfect.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Everyone in the houseughed loudly. Xiao Yun¡¯s face became red, lowered his head, andughed in embarrassment.

    Yun Che took out the Overlord Pellet from his Sky Poison Pearl and said, ¡°¡±At first I told you I would split the Overlord Pellet into two, and give you two each half of it. I did not expect that the time has passed this long. Wait until father¡¯s health is stable. I will take care of the issue of the Overlord Pellet, and then you¡¯ll take this Overlord Pellet to Seventh Sister. I guarantee you that your future father-inw wille out and wee you personally.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Xiao Yun giggled while blushing.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s body was heavily injured, his blood essence was severely harmed, and he needed arge amount of time to rest. Yun Che went back to his residence, remembered everything that happened to him after he came to Illusory Demon Realm, and couldn¡¯t help to feel a sense of sadness. His arrival actuallypletely changed Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s destiny. If he didn¡¯t appear, the Yun Family would havepletely copsed, the Demon Emperor¡¯s n would have disappeared forever, and Illusory Demon Realm would have been dominated by Duke Huai Pce. Even Duke Ming¡¯s malicious n would never have been revealed to the world.

    By today, everything counted as settled. The faint, bloody smelling from outside was the evidence of Duke Huai Pce beingpletely destroyed. The only unsettling factor left was Duke Ming who blood escaped... and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ remaining three years of life.

    ¡°When are you preparing to return to Profound Sky Continent?¡± Jasmine suddenly asked.

    ¡°...If Father needs to heal, I still need three months. For at least these three months, I still can¡¯t return.¡± Yun Che said slightly absentmindedly, ¡°And there is still something important that I must do in this Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Important thing?¡± Jasmine rarely wasn¡¯t able to see through what Yun Che was thinking.

    Yun Che was silent for a while, then he said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s really only three years left of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ life... is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t bear for her to die?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with the most obvious disdain.

    ¡°At least, the originally chaotic situation was able to be settled that fast, the main reason being the Little Demon Empress¡¯ absolute power, but three years is really too short. Once she falls after three years... it is very possible that the Illusory Demon Realm will be in chaos again.¡± Yun Che said slowly, ¡°Besides... she is my woman in any case!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Seems like thest sentence is the main point!¡± Jasmine said in disdain, ¡°What you care about most is always a woman!¡±

    ¡°...Thank you for yourpliment,¡± Yun Che said powerlessly. His mind shed back to the scene in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. The Little Demon Empress blocked Duke Ming¡¯s attack for him when she was severely injured herself. Her pale face and soulless eyes when she held him down on the ground... And when the Golden Crow Spirit told her she would only have three years of life remaining, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all... And how she treated Duke Huai Pce after she returned with cruel, relentlessness...

    There was a sting in his heart that he couldn¡¯t control.

    Right now what people saw was only her invible dignity and indomitable power, but no one knew what she had to suffer, bear, sacrifice, and everything she had to disburse all this time... Without her closest family, she had to endure everything that happened by herself. Now, it was also her alone that was avenging the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, reforming Demon Imperial City, and bearing the debt of blood of the whole Duke Huai Pce...

    She was only a woman after all.

    If it was another woman, even if she had a thousand times as much willpower, she would have already copsed.

    Without the title of the Little Demon Empress, she had it even harder and more wretched than amon woman.

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound energy now is relying on burning and overdrafting her own life to sustain! At most, she could live for another three years, this is what the Divine Beast Golden Crow¡¯s soul had said! Even the soul of a Divine Beast had said so; in this world, what kind of people do you think would have the strength to reverse this!¡±

    ¡°With your knowledge... it is reallypletely impossible?¡± Yun Che asked without giving up.

    ¡°Hmph, I knew you would ask this.¡± Jasmine scoffed slightly, ¡°If you are determined to know, I actually know two ways... but if I tell you, you will only be even more disappointed.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡± Yun Che¡¯s spirit lifted and said, ¡°Hurry and say it. If there really is a way... no matter what, it is better than beingpletely without hope!¡±

    ¡°Then listen closely.¡± Jasmine scoffed softly, ¡°The first way is to cultivate your Great Way of the Buddha to above stage ten! By then, not only would you have the body simr to a True God, you could absorb the most primitive, pure primordial essence from the space in the universe! If you give her enough primordial essence every day, over time, a qualitative change would take ce of her physique, and she could possibly live for another hundred years.¡±

    ¡°But, forget about you having the body of a human which can only reach stage six of the Great Way of the Buddha, even if you could really achieve the tenth stage... she only has three years of life remaining! It was already a miracle that you only used five years to break through from stage one to stage four. It is unknown if you could breakthrough to stage five using just three years of time... stage ten is a fantasy. Even if the Rage God were alive, it is impossible to break through the Great Way of the Buddha from stage four to stage ten in three years.¡±

    ¡°...Then what is the second way?¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth slightly. Even though he knew the way Jasmine told him was extremely hard to achieve, this rain on his parade was just too thorough. Jasmine had said before too that her brother used all of his vital energy just to cultivate to the sixth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha. For him to cultivate to stage ten within three years... this was something that was impossible no matter what.

    ¡°The second way,¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice trembled slightly, and said faintly, ¡°Is to find the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasure¡¯s rank three... the ¡¯Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡¯ that has the power of ¡®eternity!¡¯¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Resentful civilian, ¡°What is so fun about you, a pay-to-win yer, bullying us losers who doesn¡¯t have the dough!!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°You are all mistakened, I am not a simple pay-to-win yer.¡±

    Resentful civilian, ¡°Stop quibbling! You are just a pay-to-win yer!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°No... Actually, I am just a pay-to-win yer... with game hacks.

    Resentful civilian, ¡°...¡± (spits three hundred liters of blood)

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 626 - The Revived Primordial Profound Ark

    <strong>Chapter 626 - The Revived Primordial Profound Ark</strong>

    ¡°The Primordial Seal of Life and Death... Heavenly Profound Treasure?¡± Yun Che immediately became dazed.

    ¡°Among the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death is ranked only below the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. It is said that it was birthed in the center of the primordial universe, and its energy is also connected with that of the primordial universe. As long as the primordial universe does not die, it will never be destroyed!¡± Jasmine said in an unhurried tone.

    ¡°When you mentioned the power of ¡®eternity,¡¯ what did you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°If you wear it on your person, your lifespan will never decline. In other words... the person who possesses it will have eternal life!¡±

    ¡°...Ah?¡± Yun Che waspletely dumbfounded, and for a moment, he felt like he was listening to a non-existent fairy tale, ¡°Eternal life... So you will never die? How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this!¡± Jasmine let out a light sniff of disdain, ¡°Eternal life does not mean that the person bes immortal and indestructible! With the Primordial Seal of Life and Death on your person, even though it means that you will never die of old age, you can still be killed by an external force! But if a person really possessed unrivaled strength and other living beings and natural forces are unable to consign him to the grave. If that person obtained the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, then he would truly possess an indestructible, undying body!¡±

    ¡°If one can obtain the Primordial Seal of Life and Death and the Little Demon Empress wore it, then as long as she does not get killed by any external force, she can live for as long as she wants! Not only will she not die, but she will never grow old either!¡±

    ¡°The Primordial Seal of Life and Death is the only artifact that grants ¡®eternal life¡¯ in the entire primordial universe! In the ancient past, even those true gods went crazy over it, because even if a true god had an extremely long lifespan, it was not boundless. And the stronger a god grew, the more frantically that god desired it.¡±

    ¡°Eternal life, that is a temptation that no living being can resist! And that is why it is qualified to be ranked third amongst the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures!¡±

    Yun Che silently listened and after that, he did not speak for a long time. The Heavenly Profound Treasures, every single one of them possessed a heaven-defying ability. The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s had the heaven-defying abilities in regards to poison, refinement and purification. The Mirror of Samsara possessed the ability of reincarnation... But the Great Heavenly Profound Treasure that Jasmine was talking about actually had the fantastical ability of ¡®eternity¡¯... That was to say the power of ¡®eternal life¡¯!

    An eternal lifespan, a never ending life...

    It was just that this artifact sounded way too fantastical. It was fantastical to the point where Yun Che was nearly unable to fathom its existence.

    ¡°Then this Primordial Seal of Life and Death... Do you know where it is?¡± Yun Che asked in a very low voice.

    ¡°What do you think?!¡± Jasmine¡¯s four short words expressed her contempt for Yun Che¡¯s stupid question. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you this. Among the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Eternal Heaven Pearl that is ranked fourth, the Sky Poison Pearl that is ranked fifth, the World Needles that is ranked sixth, and the Mirror of Samsara that is ranked seventh, all of these artifacts have surfaced in history countless of times and provoked the same amount of strife and turmoil as people fought over them. And among them, the Eternal Heaven Pearl had long ago been acquired by someone and be the exclusive treasure of a powerful Star Realm... but, the three highest ranking treasures, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, and the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, after the fall of the divine gods, havepletely vanished without a trace and have yet to reappear since then! Even though countless people have searched for them, sparing no cost, in the end, these people could not even find find a single trace of them.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, given the Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡¯s ability of ¡®eternity,¡¯ even if it was found, the person who found it would never divulge it. Because if he did, there would be an endless amount of peerless individuals who would try to snatch it away from him. Furthermore, there is no need to activate it, you only need to wear it on your person, so it is extremely easy to conceal its existence. So, there is possibility that it might have already been found, but one can¡¯t say for sure.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want to try to find it?¡± Jasmine said said mockingly.

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched, and he tightened his hands into fists as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°I simply don¡¯t believe that, besides this, there is no other way!¡±

    ¡°I have the medical arts passed to me by my teacher, I have the power of the Rage God, the blood of the Dragon God and the Sky Poison Pearl... I simply don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t save the Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    As Yun Che spoke, he raised his left hand and the image of the Sky Poison Pearl immediately appeared within his palm. He extended his hand to wipe the Sky Poison Pearl, and suddenly, his expression became nk. Following that. it changed greatly as he directly jumped into the air. ¡°My Jade of the Nine Suns... where did my Jade of the Nine Suns go?! Howe my Jade of the Nine Suns suddenly disappeared?!!¡±

    Things that had been put into the Sky Poison Pearl should not, in any circumstances, go missing. But the Jade of the Nine Suns that had been given to him by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit had actually disappeared!

    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re only discovering it right now? Have you forgotten how your Purple Veined Heaven Crystals and Purple Crystal Jade Marrow went missing in the first ce?!¡± Jasmine said in a huffy tone.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened, and his face turned green. His mind spun, and he roared, ¡°Hong¡¯er... get out here right now!!¡±

    A red light shed in front of Yun Che, and Hong¡¯er floated daintily in front of him. But she looked drowsy-eyed and half-asleep, as if she had been woken up from her dreams. A pair of small hands rubbed sleepy eyes, and with a voice that sounded rather dazed, Hong¡¯er replied, ¡°Master, why did you suddenly yell for me? You disturbed my sleep.¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s half-opened eyes were four parts sleepy, three parts dazed, and three parts innocent. Along with her small, cute face, all that forcefully caused Yun Che¡¯s burgeoning anger to die down once more. His mouth twitched as he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You, you, you... You ate the Jade of the Nine Suns?¡±

    ¡°Oo? Jade of the Nine Suns? What is that? Is it nice to eat?¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s scarlet pupils blinked.

    ¡°It was a golden-colored... rock that was about this big!¡± Yun Che drew aparison as he grit his teeth.

    ¡°Oo... Oh!!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, she suddenly grew excited, and her drowsiness immediately flew away. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it was! When Master sent it in, I immediately ate it up! That thing was so nice to eat, it was especially delicious... much nicer than that ¡®farmer faulty¡¯! Oh, I haven¡¯t thanked Master for giving me something so nice to eat! Thank you Master! Hehe.¡±

    When it had just arrived... that is to say, two months ago, on the day that the Golden Crow had given him the Jade of the Nine Suns, she had eaten it!!

    Wait! Why did you think it was specifically something for you to eat?! Ah!!!! Thank your sister!!!

    ¡°You... really ate it all? And during the process of eating it... did you feel unwell anywhere... or did you feel there was anything wrong at all?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice trembled even harder. The Jade of the Nine Suns... A divine artifact, which in Jasmine¡¯s own words, would destroy the entire Illusory Demon Realm if the energy within it was released! When he had held it in his hands initially, his hands and his heart had trembled a fair bit. But Hong¡¯er... actually ate it... she ate it!

    ¡°Eh? Not well? Why would I feel unwell?¡±¡± Hong¡¯er tilted her head, and her face filled with doubt, but she suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Oh right! When I ate that thing called... uh, that thing called the Jade of the Nine Suns, my body suddenly felt really nice, and I really wanted to go to sleep after that. What is even stranger, is that after that, for a very very long time, I did not feel hungry at all. Master, Master, that delicious Jade of the Nine Suns, do you still have anymore? I still wanna eat it!¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%...¡± Only Jasmine¡¯s profound strength was abnormal. But this Hong¡¯er... everything about her was abnormal! Even her existence was something that was abnormal!

    Still want to eat... eat your sister!!

    You think the Jade of the Nine Suns is candy?!

    ¡°Hmph, high quality swords and profound jade are Hong¡¯er¡¯s food. The first bes part of her spirit energy, and the second bes part of the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s profound energy. You threw the Jade of the Nine Suns into the Sky Poison Pearl yourself. It is no different from bringing it to her mouth yourself, so who¡¯s fault is it?¡±

    Yun Che was speechless... Why would the thought that Hong¡¯er would eat that even cross his mind?!

    ¡°However, the greatest use the Jade of the Nine Suns would be of to you right now is to power the Primordial Profound Ark. So it should have been given to Hong¡¯er to eat anyways because this is the only way for the Primordial Profound Ark to obtain profound energy.¡±

    Jasmine floated into existence, and she stood next to Hong¡¯er. One of them was crowned with bewitching blood-red hair while the other had light and buoyant vermillion hair. ¡°Summon the Primordial Profound Ark now. With the profound energy supplied by the Jade of the Nine Suns, it should have undergone a monumental change.¡±

    Yun Che extended his hand, and following his mental summons, the Primordial Profound Ark, that had been thrown inside the Sky Poison Pearl for a long time, appeared in the palm of his hand. Only now, its outer appearance was no longer the initial deep red color, but the same vermillion of Hong¡¯er¡¯s hair and eyes. At the same time, the body of the ark was vibrating with a mysterious and robust aura.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Che was momentarily stumped for words, but following that, he felt an iparably clear spiritual connection with the Primordial Profound Ark. He tried to focus mentally and control the ark with his mind...

    Immediately, the Primordial Profound Ark rose in the air and instantly moved to the location that he had mentally indicated, rapidly bing bigger thereafter. And once it had expanded to the size that he desired, it just as swiftly shrank and returned to the palm of his hand.

    Yun Che gave a mentalmand again, and his entire body instantly vanished. Even Jasmine and Hong¡¯er, who were in front of him, vanished along with him. And only the Primordial Profound Ark was left there silently floating in its initial position.

    Following Yun Che¡¯s mentalmand to enter the Primordial Profound Ark, the world in front of him swiftly changed, and in the blink of an eye, he was located in the middle of arge stone hall. Surrounding him were walls so high that he could not see the top of them, and the sky above was so high that he could not see its limit. Beneath him, there was a tall, circr stone dais... The end of the stone dais looked like it could barely fit a person.

    Astonishingly, this was the towering ancient fortress which he had entered when he had first entered the Primordial Profound Ark, and below his feet was the ce he had rescued Hong¡¯er from.

    Yun Che stared nkly into space for a while before carefully making another mentalmand. Immediately, the outside world... which was also the surroundings around the Primordial Profound Ark, was projected into his brain with iparable rity. He made another mentalmand yet again, and these images were immediately transformed into a substantial image which unfurled right before his eyes.

    ¡°This is indeed a divine artifact that came from the Ancient Era, it is indeed out of the ordinary.¡± Jasmine appeared by his side, surveying her surroundings, and even she had a look of faint astonishment on her face.

    ¡°This is simply too... wondrous!¡± Yun Che sucked in his breath. That spiritual connection that suddenly appeared, and his continuous tests seeded one after another. He could freely control the movement of the Primordial Profound Ark, could freely change its size, and could freely use his thoughts to enter and exit it at will. Furthermore, when he was inside the Primordial Profound Ark, he could at any time clearly survey the outside world.

    It was not that Yun Che had never seen a profound ark... but a profound ark that was as mysterious and wondrous as this, he had never even heard of it before!

    Moreover, within the spiritual connection, there clearly existed a ¡°dimensional travel¡± option. Which is to say that Yun Che only needed to give the mentalmand ¡°jump one thousand five hundred kilometers east¡± and the Primordial Profound Ark would instantly rip open space and carry him one thousand five hundred kilometers east!

    It only needed an instant!

    And within this spiritual connection, the thing that was most clear of all was that... he only had secondary control authority of this Primordial Profound Ark! Which is to say, that in regards to this extremely mysterious Primordial Profound Ark, which was almostparable with the Heavenly Profound Treasures, he was not the main controller.

    The main control authority astonishinglyy in the hands of Hong¡¯er!!

    That means that, if Yun Che and Hong¡¯er simultaneously gavemands to the Primordial Profound Ark... Hong¡¯er wanting it to go east, while Yun Che wanting it to go west, the Primordial Profound Ark wouldpletely ignore Yun Che¡¯smands and obediently head east.

    Another example would be that if Hong¡¯er was angry that day and wanted to kick Yun Che out of the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che would have no choice but to obediently get kicked out. And if Yun Che wanted to throw Hong¡¯er out of the Primordial Profound Ark... that was simply not possible.

    The conclusion was that... even though the Primordial Profound Ark had been revived by the powerful profound energy of the Jade of the Nine Suns, if Yun Che wanted tofortably use it, he had to first curry favor with this ¡°Big Boss¡± Hong¡¯er and serve her well.

    And if he wanted tofortably use the ¡°Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword,¡± he also had to first curry favor with this ¡°Big Boss¡± Hong¡¯er and serve her well.

    In short... of these two girls who ¡°followed him,¡± Jasmine was not only his master, but she also carried the difficult job of being his guide, whereas Hong¡¯er... was a super big boss who did not need to do anything and had to be waited on hand and foot!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 627 - How Are Other People Supposed to Live?

    <strong>Chapter 627 - How Are Other People Supposed to Live?</strong>

    ¡°Given the power of the Jade of the Nine Suns, it can definitely allow the Primordial Profound Ark toplete its dimensional jump from the Illusory Demon Realm to the Profound Sky Continent! As to how many times this could be done, it is currently impossible to calcte. After all, the inner world of the Profound Primordial Ark isrger than the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm, so the principles behind how it operates and the amount of profound energy it requires toplete a dimensional jump are hard for even me to fathom,¡± Jasmine said in a nd voice. ¡°However, before you go back, you must first figure out the rtive location of the Profound Sky Continent to the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°That should be quite simple,¡± Yun Che said with confidence. ¡°My parents had previously used a forbidden tool of our Yun Family to travel to the Profound Sky Continent, so they definitely know its rtive location. All I have to do is ask them to find out.¡±

    During the time the Primordial Profound Ark was hibernating, he could only faintly feel a trace of the spiritual connection he had with it. But the current Primordial Profound Ark had been resuscitated by the Jade of the Nine Suns, so the spiritual connection had be clear andplete, and the abilities it had surfaced in his brain in an iparably clear manner. And when he focused his will, this profound ark, which would cause a hugemotion every time it appeared in the Profound Sky Continent, would be his to freely control. It was as easy as controlling his own arm.

    ...But the proviso for that is that Hong¡¯er did note out and mess things up.

    During all this time he had spent in the Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Che had been deeply concerned with everything going on in the Profound Sky Continent. And now that he finally had a method to return, his desire to return had dieddown somewhat. Yun Qinghong¡¯s lost blood essence could only be replenished by him, and it would take a period of at least three months, without a single interruption. For this reason alone, he could not afford to be distracted. After all, he was unable to calcte how many times the Primordial Profound Ark could shuttle between the Illusory Demon Realm and the Profound Sky Continent after it had been provided with the profound energy of the Jade of the Nine Suns. So he absolutely did not dare to act impulsively during this three month period, so he wouldn¡¯t recklessly exhaust the energy of the Primordial Profound Ark by continuously using its abilities which consumed arge amount of energy.

    He withdrew the Primordial Profound Ark and threw Hong¡¯er back into the Sky Poison Pearl. After that, Yun Che took out the Overlord Pellet.

    Given the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s refining ability , he only needed an instant to perfectly divide it into two pills, and it would not lose any effectiveness in the process. However, Yun Che did not immediately split it in half. Instead, he closed his palm around it and surrounded it with profound energy, after which he painstakingly investigated theposition and medicinal strength of the pellet. After a short period of time, he opened his eyes, and a look of disappointment actually appeared on his face. He muttered to himself in a low voice, ¡°To think it was actually this simple... Furthermore, the purity of this Overlord Pellet is simply so lousy that I can¡¯t even look at it.¡±

    If Duke Bao Qing, who spent his entire lifetime refining Overlord Pellets, heard what Yun Che said, he would definitely be so infuriated that he would hover between the border of life and death for a good long while; he would chop Yun Che up into little pieces with a vegetable knife/cleaver if he could.

    Even though the materials required to make the Overlord Pellet were precious and rare, they were not rare to degree of being iparably precious treasures. While these materials were valuable treasures that were hard to buy with money for themon man, for the powers that were on the level of a Guardian Family or a Duke Pce, they could be said to be a dime a dozen. Their greater than ten thousand year foundation was not just for show.

    But the reason the Overlord Pellet was so valuable, that even the Guardian Families and the Duke Pces would covet it, was because its refinement method was simply too difficult. Refining each and every single pellet consumed an unfathomable amount of effort and time. In addition, the refinement period of each Overlord Pellet could be as long as fifty years! Not only that, but during these fifty years, one had to cautiously and carefully control the heat, the amount of ingredients added, and the timing at which the ingredients are added. Everything had to be extremely precise. On top of that, morning dew and evening dew would have to be used every day to purify it, and the most suitable profound energy had to be used to guide its medicinal strength...

    And in this fifty year period, a single misstep would cause all prior efforts to go to waste.

    Within Duke Bao Qing Pce, and even the entire Illusory Demon Realm, there were only currently two people who had the ability to refine an Overlord Pellet. These two people had to exhaust all of their energy to refine just one. Even though theybored at it with the most meticulous care for fifty years, the sess rate of refining an Overlord Pellet was only at fifty percent.

    So in one hundred years, Duke Bao Qing Pce could at most produce two Overlord Pellets.

    It was not exaggerated in the least to say that every single Overlord Pellet was refined using the lives of Duke Bao Qing Pce¡¯s members.

    But to the Sky Poison Pearl, this extremely difficult refinement process was...

    Yun Che flippantly tossed the Overlord Pellet to one side; he could not even be bothered to put it in the Sky Poison Pearl. After that, he strode out of his courtyard and went straight to the Yun Family¡¯s Medicine Pavilion.

    The Yun Family had endured for ten thousand years, so their umtion of various spirit medicines was naturally rich withoutpare. This Medicine Pavilion was not consideredrge among the Twelve Guardian Families, but it was still three stories high. Every single story was farrger than those of the Xiao n¡¯s that he had lived in for sixteen years. A family¡¯s Medicine Pavilion was the pir and the core foundation of the entire family¡¯s might, so it could be said to be the most important ce for a family. This means that it would always be protected by strong individuals or powerful barriers.

    Of course, guarding the Yun Family¡¯s Medicine Pavilion was an old man whose hair and eyebrows hadpletely turned white. His name was Yun Yaozi, and he was nearly two thousand years old; he was also one of the Yun Family members who held the highest status within the family, and his life¡¯s duty was to guard the Yun Family¡¯s Medicine Pavilion. When he saw Yun Che approaching, he took the initiative to wee him and inquired in a merry voice, ¡°Young Patriarch, do you want to enter the Medicine Pavilion?¡±

    Facing this old senior of the Yun Family, Yun Che respectfully genuflected in respect for his seniority and replied, ¡°Yes. I am sorry to trouble you, senior... But can this junior freely use the medicinal ingredients within the Medicine Pavilion?¡±

    Yun Yaozi gave a gentle smile, and his eyes were filled with admiration and appreciation as he looked at Yun Che. ¡°You are our Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch, and anything within the Yun Family is free for you to use. Let this old man open the barrier for you.¡±

    As Yun Yaozi¡¯s voice fell, the protective barrier in front of the Medicine Pavilion disappeared. He moved aside and gave a bow as he said, ¡°Young Patriarch, please enter. If you have any further instructions or requests, you can call for this old man whenever you so desire it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    After Yun Che entered the Medicine Pavilion, the barrier appeared behind him once more.

    The heavy smell of medicine wafted in the air. Yun Che gave a faint sniff, and he could already sniff out tens of various extremely precious medicinal ingredients. He strode forward and looked left and right, and before two hours were up, Yun Che had already traversed the entirety of the Medicine Pavilion¡¯s first floor. Just with that, he had already memorized all the medicinal ingredients that were stored here in addition to their location, their quantity, and even their age. After that, he went to the second floor... and the third... He finally stopped in the middle of the third.

    The third floor of the Medicine Pavilion stored the highest grade spirit medicine and profound jade the Yun Family possessed. And just based on the extremely thick spirit energy that saturated this ce, if an Elementary Profound Realm or Nascent Profound Realm profound practitioner cultivated here, they would easily break through their bottleneck in no time at all.

    Yun Che sat down with legs crossed in the center of the Medicine Pavilion¡¯s third floor. After that, he put all the spirit medicine and spirit jade that he had gathered together, and the dark green refining light of the Sky Poison pearl shed from the top of his left hand.

    With just a second of effort, a whole thirty Overlord Pellets... that¡¯s right, Overlord Pellets, were in front of Yun Che. And surrounding them was a circle of waste products left behind by the refinement process.

    If anyone from Duke Bao Qing Pce had witnessed this scene, they would have been so shocked that their jaws would hit the floor.

    Yun Che randomly picked up one pellet and gave it a cursory nce... all the medicinal pellets refined by the Sky Poison Pearl were of the highest quality. Just the luster and aura alone were several grades purer than that of the pellet refined by Duke Bao Qing Pce. As for the effectiveness and the mildness of the medicine, it was far, far superior.

    Not only that, the amount of materials consumed was only one quarter of the materials Duke Bao Qing Pce had used. After all, the refinement methods of ordinary folk will unavoidably cause arge portion of the medicinal effectiveness to be lost in the process. But with the Sky Poison Pearl refining it, no medicinal effectiveness would be lost.

    Yun Che picked up these Overlord Pellets and murmured to himself in a low voice, ¡°Ah, how are other people supposed to live...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. First, I¡¯ll just casually refine a few hundred pellets.¡±

    With that, Yun Che stayed in the Medicine Pavilion, and from afternoon all the way till night fell, he did note out.

    The space in Yun Qinghong¡¯s courtyard distorted, and the figure of the Little Demon Empress slowly appeared. After witnessing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ unexpected arrival, Yun Qinghong and his wife moved forward and said, ¡°We greet the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, you are still nursing an injury, there is no need for any further formality.¡± The Little Demon Empress casually lifted a hand, and an irresistible force immediately stopped Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s bow. ¡°This Empress hase today to check on Patriarch Yun¡¯s injury. And from Patriarch Yun¡¯s face, I can see that you have been steadily recovering .¡±

    Yun Qinghong cupped his hands and said, ¡°The concern and favor shown by the Little Demon Empress, this Yun is sincerely grateful for it. Che¡¯er¡¯s medical skills are extraordinary, so there is nothing serious about this Yun¡¯s injury anymore. And ording to Che¡¯er, I will fully recover from it within three months¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Fully recover?¡± An astounded look shed across the Little Demon Empress¡¯s face, but she slowly nodded her head after. ¡°That is simply fantastic. So it looks like Patriarch Yun should have no issues attending the grand ceremony five days from now.¡±

    Yun Qinghong said without any hesitation whatsoever, ¡°Little Demon Empress, do not worry. My wife and I will definitely not miss the grand ceremony five days from now.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Little Demon Empress lightly nodded her head, then looked askance as she inquired in a disinterested voice, ¡°Is Yun Che at home?¡±

    Yun Qinghong replied, ¡°When the Sixth Elder came by not too long ago, he said that he saw Yun Che enter the Medicine Pavilion. He might still be in the Medicine Pavilion now. I will immediately get someone to call him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The Little Demon Empress raised her hand. ¡°He must have entered the Medicine Pavilion to prepare spirit medicine to improve Patriarch Yun¡¯s recovery process, so this Empress will not disturb you any further.¡±

    As her voice fell, the space around the Little Demon Empress distorted, and shepletely disappeared from where she had been floating.

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress specifically asked about Yun Che. It looks like she views Yun Che with great importance.¡± Mu Yurou said while smiling.

    ¡°Hehe, that is natural. After all, in these four months, Yun Che braved danger together with the Little Demon Empress... and perhaps, it was Yun Che who saved the Little Demon Empress as well.¡± Yun Qinghong faintly smiled, but a trace of doubt shed in the depths of his eyes. Because, when the Little Demon Empress turned around a final time, it gave him the impression that she... was trying to avoid meeting his gaze... but in all the years that he had known the Little Demon Empress, she had never once tried to avoid someone¡¯s gaze before.

    It should be... only a misconception? Or perhaps he was thinking into it too much?

    Yun Family Medicine Pavilion, Third Story.

    Yun Che was still sitting there with his legs crossed; from thest time he had gone to retrieve more spirit medicine and profound jade, it had already been an hour. As of now, his hand held a dull red medicinal pellet. The medicinal pellet held a dull luster, but it released an extremely unique aura. Yun Che gazed at it wordlessly and just sat there in deep thought.

    Suddenly, Jasmine¡¯s voice rang out in his mind, ¡°Watch your back.¡±

    Yun Che was taken aback, but he immediately turned his body around as swiftly as lightning... and not five steps from him, a small and delicate grey figure silently stood there. A pair of eyes which resembled the silent and starry night coldly stared at him.

    ¡°Little... Demon Empress!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth dropped open, and it was a good long while before he managed to close it. ¡°You, you... when did youe?! No! Why are you here?!¡±

    Yun Che possessed the Great Way of the Buddha, so the strength of his spiritual perception was abnormal. In the entire Illusory Demon Realm, the only person who coulde within five steps of him without him noticing was the Little Demon Empress!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 628 - The Heartless Little Demon Empress

    <b>Chapter 628 - The Heartless Little Demon Empress</b>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Little Demon Empress ignored his question and coldly asked... The icy coldness in her voice was heart wrenching; however, she had not done it on purpose and had been like this all along.

    Yun Che stood up and replied, ¡°I¡¯m refining pellets, why are you...¡±

    ¡°Refining pellets? Without a cauldron, a furnace, or an artifact, how are you refining the pellets?¡± The Little Demon Empress asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°Even though others are unable to, that does not mean that I¡¯m unable to.¡± Other than the rather abrupt shock initially, Yun Che¡¯s expression had already returned to normal. Currently, within the entire Illusory Demon Realm, the only person that was not afraid of the Little Demon Empress was probably Yun Che alone. He stretched his hand out, and between his fingers was the pale red pellet that he had been looking at for some time. ¡°Little Demon Empress, you arrived at just the right time. This pellet is something I refined for you.¡±

    ¡°For this empress?¡± The Little Demon Empress frowned slightly. ¡°Why would this empress require any pellet!¡±

    ¡°...This pellet contains all the elixirs and profound jade that I could find in this Medicine Pavilion that can increase longevity.¡± Before a dejected expression shed across his face, Yun Che slowly said,, ¡°I¡¯m uncertain whether it can actually increase your lifespan, but at the very least... its medicinal powers are gentle, and consuming it would not bring you any harm.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes were ice cold. She was unmoved, and her expression did not change in the slightest. With the swing of her long sleeve, the pellet in Yun Che¡¯s hands had already fallen into her hands. Without looking at it, she just threw it into her space. ¡°Seeing your hard work, this empress shall ept it this time. However, you don¡¯t have to do such meaningless things for this empress anymore. This empress¡¯ fate is something that the Golden Crow Divine God has proimed. Since even the Golden Crow Divine God has said so, what existence in this world can possibly change it! The condition of this body is something this empress knows much better than you. Even if you were to use up all the spiritual herbs the Yun Family had umted for the past ten thousand years and even all the Purple Veined Divine Crystal within this Illusory Demon Realm, you cannot possibly extend this empress¡¯ lifespan by even one breath... It will just be a waste!¡±

    ¡°All that you have to do is to just help this empress guard this secret and not tell anyone! As for the other matters that you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with, you don¡¯t have to be nosy!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che looked straight into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes and shook his head with considerable determination. ¡°If you were only the Little Demon Empress, as long as you don¡¯t interfere with my Yun Family¡¯s interests, I wouldn¡¯t even bother whether you were dead or alive. However... this matter is something I cannot disregard. I also won¡¯t allow your life to end three yearster... Because, you are still my, Yun Che¡¯s, woman!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ look changed, and it suddenly turned cold. ¡°Despicable! Yun Che, do you know that from what you¡¯ve just said to this Empress, this Empress can put you to death!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ frightening pressure was enough to make a high level Monarch tremble, but Yun Che was not afraid one bit and instead raised the corners of his lips, casually saying, ¡°Even if I believe ghosts exist in this world, I would not believe that you¡¯d kill me. You are the Little Demon Empress... and I, Yun Che, am your, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ man! And strictly speaking, you¡¯re the one that forced me into it...¡±

    Sss...

    A sharp gust of wind violently tore apart the space, and a grey figure shed past Yun Che before a small pair of petite hands grabbed hold of his neck... Her grip was tight, and it nearly suffocated him and crushed his hyoid bone. If it were not for the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Petite stature, he would have already been lifted off the ground by her.

    ¡°Do you really think this Empress does not dare to kill you!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ face was within close proximity; her eyes were boundless like the starry sky. Closing her heart off like an icy prison, she eximed, ¡°Thesest three years of this Empress¡¯ life shall be used to cleanse the Illusory Demon Realm with blood. As long as this Empress wishes for it, there¡¯s no one that cannot be killed! As for you, you know too much of this Empress¡¯ secret and are no doubt someone that needs to die! You still dare to act with such insolence in front of this empress!¡±

    A tinge of the stench of blood floated into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ senses, and she suddenly saw that on the sleeve of Yun Che¡¯s right arm, there was a five centimeter long wound. Judging from the stench of blood in the air, it was easy to tell that the wound had not been inflicted for long. Her eyes sunk, and she instantly shifted her gaze away.

    Yun Che could not breathe; his entire body seemed as though it was being pressured by a mountain, unable to struggle one bit. His face soon turned pale, and yet, his eyes did not show any signs of fear. With much difficulty, he said in a clear voice, ¡°I... don¡¯t believe... you will... kill me....¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze turned even icier, and her voice became more frigid. ¡°Then, do you want to try!¡±

    ¡°Sure...¡± The petite hand that surrounded his neck tightened, causing him great pain, but instead, heughed. ¡°Let me see... what method you¡¯re going to use... to kill me...¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che, who had gathered all the profound energy he could muster into his right hand, stretched it forward at lightning speed and grabbed onto the Little Demon Empress¡¯ slightly protruding right chest.

    In an instant, a lump of soft jade was in the grasp of Yun Che¡¯s right hand. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ grey robe and inner garment was very thin which meant that Yun Che could clearly feel the shape and softness of the snowy bosom...

    BANG!!!

    A thunderous bang resounded, and Yun Che¡¯s body flew out like a missile. After a ¡°boom,¡± he smashed into the Medicine Pavilion¡¯s walls, directly smashing a ten meterrge hole in the ten thousand year old profound jade. The fragmented jade ttered as they fell.

    Yun Cheid on the ground for a good while before barely managing to stand by relying on the shattered jade. As he covered his throat with his hand, he coughed with a pleased smile. ¡°Cough cough... what are you showing off for... you obviously can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    The Little Empress¡¯ chest heaved as she shook with cold bloodlust. She turned around, then said icily, ¡°This empress won¡¯t kill you because you had previously saved this empress¡¯ life, and this empress is not willing to let down the Yun Family! As for what happened in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, this empress merely used your Phoenix and Dragon God constitution to obtain power for revenge. You think that this empress has feelings for you? Too absurd!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This empress not killing you today can be considered to repay this empress¡¯ life that you saved back them! But after today, if you dare offend this empress or dare to mention even half of what happened in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, this empress will definitely...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ words suddenly cut off. Then, with a cold snort, the space around her distorted, and her entire personpletely disappeared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che slowly slipped down, then heavily sat on the ground. Even though the Little Demon Empress didn¡¯t use a killing blow on him earlier, it was absolutely not light, causing the energy and blood in his body to go into turmoil. If she was perhaps a little bit heavy-handed, blood would¡¯ve gushed out from the seven orifices of his face.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s... pretty fierce.¡± Yun Che massaged his throat with one hand and pressed on his chest with the other. He raised his head to the ce where the Little Demon Empress had left and absentmindedly questioned, ¡°Jasmine, tell me, do I have to concoct some ¡®Heavenly Jade Dew¡¯ for the Little Demon Empress?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Jade Dew? What¡¯s that? Is it something that can be used to prolong life?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t prolong life. But if a woman has a dose every day, their bosom would be more developed. The effects are superb, and there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects. Everywhere on the Little Demon Empress is good, it¡¯s just that her chest is a bit t... It¡¯s as t as yours. Tch...¡± Yun Che exhaled painfully.

    ¡°...¡± A burst of ice-cold killing intent covered Yun Che¡¯s entire body as Jasmine quietlyughed. ¡°I originally had a bit sympathy for you... but now I wished the Little Demon Empress had broken all of your bones!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress didn¡¯t leave too far and appeared three hundred meters above Yun Family¡¯s Medicine Hall.

    Her petite little jade hands extended, and Yun Che¡¯s faint red pellet appeared in the hollow of her palm. She picked up the pellet and slowly put it near her lips, then, she suddenly stopped... From the pellet before her eyes, she smelled an extremely slight trace of... blood energy.

    The bloody scar on Yun Che¡¯s sleeves suddenly shed before her... This blood energy, reeked of the energy on his sleeve; they were exactly the same.

    Stunned, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hands drooped. Following the sway of her figure, she disappeared in ce.

    Yun Che finally calmed his energy and blood and then stood up. Seeing the wall he had been smashed into, his face became gloomy. These ten thousand year old profound jade were all priceless treasures! At this moment, a heavy aura came from behind. He turned and saw that the Little Demon Empress had returned. On her face, was a distinct shaking... wrath.

    ¡°You used your own blood to refine this pellet?¡± The Little Demon Empress took out the faint red pellet and asked with an iparably downcast tone of voice.

    Without waiting for Yun Che¡¯s reply, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice radiated fury, ¡°You think your Dragon God blood is omnipotent?! You think that you have a way to alter a life that even the Golden Crow Divine God cannot save?!¡±

    ¡°...I don¡¯t know. It might only have a small effect...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to constantly use your own blood to refine pellets for this empress?!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ ice-cold eyes radiated with a faint sneer. ¡°Do you think that if you were to do this, this empress would be grateful and be moved to tears?

    ¡°Hmph! There are times when you are smart, but sometimes you are impossibly stupid! You think that this can help you win this empress¡¯ favor...¡± The Little Demon Empress lifted her hand and the faint red pellet sat between her fingers. ¡°But to this empress, if I ingested this without being cautious, I would¡¯ve just been contaminated by your blood!¡±

    As her voice fell, a scarlet gold ze burned within the palm of her hand, instantly burning the pellet Yun Che had used his blood to refine into ashes.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a wave of her hand, the Little Demon Empress turned around and once more disappeared before his eyes like mist.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Che shook his head and sighed, muttering to himself, ¡°Why do you need to be like that... I understand women... more than you...¡±

    Above Yun Family¡¯s Medicine Hall, the Little Demon Empress extended her hand and slowly brought the faint red pellet between her lips and lightly swallowed... A soft aura immediately spread, filling her entire body. Whilst flying in the air, she handed toward the center of Demon Imperial City. She was a solitary figure in the vast space up above. In these hundred years, she had always been alone, so perhaps she had long since gotten used to it.

    But today, a feeling of a faint mix of loneliness and bitterness she had never felt before was mixed in with her solitude...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 629 - Unforgivable Crime

    <b>Chapter 629 - Unforgivable Crime</b>

    Seven days after the Little Demon Empress¡¯ return, the Reign Ceremony, which had been cut short four months ago, was scheduled to continue. The Demon Imperial Great Hall, which was mostly destroyed, also received sufficient repairs during the seven days.

    Compared to the endless murmurs in the great hall four months ago, amidst the two powers vying for control, today, the number of people in the great hall was much greater. However, it was deathly still, silent to the point where even breathing could not be heard. The core seating arrangement had also received a very noticeable change. Arge ¡°Yun¡± character was written at the head position of the Guardian Families, and the Helian n which held the position of the head n... headed by Helian Kuang, all of the top members of the n were kneeling in the middle of the great hall. They did not even have seats. The experts who had defected to Duke Huai Pce, regardless of whether they were from Guardian Families, Duke Pces, other forces, or were peerless experts, all kneeled there obediently while trembling in fear, bearing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ icy might.

    ¡°How has the preparation of Xiao Yun¡¯s Kingship Bestowment Ceremony been proceeding?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the Little Demon Empress, everything has been appropriately prepared. The Kingship Bestowment Ceremony can proceed tomorrow. Only... the Little Demon Empress has to choose the location of King Xiao Pce.¡±

    ¡°Of course as close to the Yun Family as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes... your humble subject understands.¡±

    ¡°King Xiao, Xiao Yun, is twenty-two this year and has yet to be married. After bing a King, the issue of a Queen should be considered soon.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze turned towards the Under Heaven n. ¡°The Under Heaven Patriarch¡¯s beloved daughter, Number Seven Under Heaven, will turn twenty this year. She is beautiful, has exceptional talent, and has yet to marry. This empress has heard that she and King Xiao have an affinity for each other, both reciprocate each other¡¯s feelings, and are a match made in heaven. Due to this, this empress intends to marry Number Seven Under Heaven to King Xiao, what are Patriarch Under Heaven¡¯s thoughts on this?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ words made Xiao Yun¡¯s jaws drop, unable to recover for a long time. Number Seven Under Heaven, in simr shock, made an ¡°ah¡± sound, her hands tightly covering her lips, her face red with excitement and happiness. Greatest Ambition Under Heaven hurriedly left his seat. ¡°The Little Demon Empress personally matchmaking is the greatest fortune in my daughter¡¯s life. Greatest Ambition naturally has absolutely no objections... Greatest Ambition thanks the Little Demon Empress for her grace on his daughter¡¯s behalf.¡±

    ¡°Number Seven Under Heaven thanks the Little Demon Empress for her grace.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven kneeled and bowed, the redness on her face, which did not disperse for a long time, revealed the immense joy in her heart.

    ¡°Hey... Old Seven, be more reserved... reserved!¡± Number Five Under Heaven pulled on the edge of Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s shirt, saying powerlessly.

    ¡°Reserved your sister!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in a low voice, viciously saying, ¡°I have paid you guys back for bullying my Brother Yun in the past, hmph!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my sister,¡± Number Five Under Heaven whispered carefully, his heart even more confused... Who would have thought that the one who was initially humiliated by everyone in Demon Imperial City as the ¡°Profound Sky Bastard¡± would be... Sigh, the world was really fickle... but based on the punk Xiao Yun¡¯s personality, he would not go as far as to bear a grudge for how we treated him in the past... Uh, most likely he will not... after all, ignoring his past identity, his personality as well as how he treats Old Seven is very good.

    Xiao Yun also promptly left his seat and excitedly responded, ¡°Xiao Yun thanks the Little Demon Empress ten thousand times for granting this marriage, Xiao Yun will not let Seventh Sister down in this lifetime.¡±

    Saying that, he could not help but to look towards Number Seven Under Heaven. Their gazes met, and Number Seven Under Heaven stuck her tongue out at him, making aical face. Even under everyone¡¯s gazes, her smiling face was as brilliant as a hundred blooming flowers.

    The Little Demon Empress slightly nodded. ¡°The situation cannot be any better. Patriarch Yun, Number Seven Under Heaven is the Under Heaven family¡¯s most precious pearl, your Yun Family¡¯s betrothal gift cannot be small.¡±

    Yun Qinghong stood up and replied with a smile, ¡°Naturally. This Yun has always been fond of the Under Heaven family¡¯s princess. Now that the task has been aplished, there are two simultaneous happy event in the Yun family. When we have picked an auspicious date, this Yun will bring a heavy gift and personally propose on Xiao¡¯er¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Pairs of envious looksnded on Greatest Ambition Under Heaven. Although Greatest Ambition Under Heaven was sitting upright and properly, he could not hide his happiness. His heart was churning... initially, when he thought about the matter of his daughter and Yun Xiao, his brain almost exploded, yet today, his daughter was to be married to Xiao Yun, and it was good luck for all of the Under Heaven family. That was because the current Xiao Yun could not bepared to the him of the past. Even moreso, the current Yun Family even more could not bepared to how they were in the past.

    Four hours passed by very quickly in the pce. The bunch of people in cahoots with Duke Huai knelt there for four hours, kneeling there without a single movement. Not to even mention interrupting, they did not even dare to let out a fart, as if they were criminals awaiting their sentence... no, they were exactly criminals!

    At this moment, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze turned towards the center of the great hall. Her originally gentle look became cold in a split second.

    Even though the people who were kneeling there did not raise their heads, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ pressure was like the coldest knife de pressing against their throats, causing their whole bodies to quiver. This pressure forced them to lower their heads even more, not even daring to take a deep breath.

    ¡°This empress wanted you to put Duke Huai¡¯s nine ns to death within ten days! Seven days have passed, how is the progress?¡±

    The tone which the Little Demon Empress used to speak to thempared to when she spoke to the Yun family and the Under Heaven family waspletely different; it was downcast to the point that it suffocated them.

    The Little Demon Empress did not ask anybody in particr, and the few Patriarchs who were kneeling at the front fought to be first to reply. ¡°Re... reporting to the Little Demon Empress. Of the four ns under Duke Huai¡¯s father, three ns under his mother and two ns under his wife, they have all been put to death, not a single one was left...¡±

    ¡°Those who were stationed outside the capital have all been eliminated, may... may the Little Demon Empress be at ease.¡±

    ¡°The corpses, as the Little Demon Empress has instructed, have all been publicly burned in front of the city gates... not even an inch of grass was left.¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress¡¯ orders, we naturally would not dare to dally...¡±

    Helian Kuang flusteredly took out a bundle of jade strips, raising both hands. ¡°Underneath Duke Huai Pce was a secret room which has yet to be destroyed, this jade strip was found inside... Duke Huai Pce¡¯s ¡®Fallen me Devil Art¡¯ is inscribed in it... the Little Demon Empress bears divine powers, so this Fallen me Devil Art naturally does not have the qualifications to be in your eyes. Only, it records some kind of blood escaping technique... most likely, Duke Ming used it to escape that day.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows twitched, and when she reached out, the jade strip in Helian Kuang¡¯s hands flew into hers. Yun Che, who was sitting beside Yun Qinghong, also cast his gaze towards that bundle of jade strips which contained ominous energy. The blood escaping technique that Duke Ming used that day was extremely strange, and based on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ capabilities, she could not tell where he had escaped to. However, if the blood escaping technique that Duke Ming had used was figured out, the next time hended in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hands, he would not be able to escape.

    The Little Demon Empress immediately spread open the jade strip, and surely enough, a strange blood escaping technique was disyed. She nced through it indifferently, then closed it.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, this Bai made a discovery while cleaning up Duke Huai¡¯s surviving members,¡± Bai Yi hurried forward, raising an evenrger jade strip in his hands, ¡°this jade strip was obtained from a secret room beneath Duke Huai¡¯s pce. On it is engraved all... all...¡± speaking till this point, Bai Yi resolutely swallowed his saliva, then continued, ¡°all of the names of those who defected to Duke Huai Pce. May... may the Little Demon Empress take a look.¡±

    The hearts of many people present shuddered, cold sweat pouring from their entire bodies.

    ¡°No need to look at it!¡± The Little Demon Empress, however, did not even take a look at the jade strip and said with a low voice, ¡°Hand the name list to Duke Xing Pce. Then, send amand down, within three days, for all those whose names are on the list to use their own blood to write a letter pleading guilty. Then, put it up at the northern city wall to be publicly disyed for three years! If so, this Empress will let them off just this once and not pursue the matter. However, if after three days, anyone on the list who has not disyed their blood letter on the city wall will be treated like Duke Huai¡¯s kin... to be exterminated without mercy!¡±

    Another bloody asura-like order was issued from the Little Demon Empress¡¯ mouth, it made the entire great hall suddenly be cold.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. That was because the Little Demon Empress¡¯ order was very brilliant. Apart from Bai Yi, no one else ought to have seen whose names were really on the list. Although the jade strip was very big, it could not beplete. However, the order to ¡°kill without any mercy¡± would end all wishful thinking that anyone who had been in cahoots with Duke Huai Pce had. They would obediently plead guilty, using their own blood to confess on the city walls.

    That way, those who had defected to Duke Huai Pce, but were still unknown, would all be clearly exposed.

    However, those from the Guardian Families and Duke Pces sighed a huge breath of relief. To be pardoned with just a blood letter was simply a joyous turn of events. But just when they sighed a huge breath, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ next sentence made their hearts jump ferociously.

    ¡°As for those from the Guardian Families and Duke Pces on the list, forget about writing a blood letter.¡± The Little Demon Empress suddenly became severe. ¡°Other people following Duke Huai¡¯s orders can be seen as just blindly following the crowd. Yet as the pirs and beams of the Illusory Demon Realm, for you to rebel against the Demon Emperor, that is simply traitorous! It is simply an unpardonable crime! If you were to be forgiven so easily, how would this Empress be worthy of the Illusory Demon citizens! How would she be worthy of the ancestors who brought the peace of today¡¯s Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    As if having water from an icy purgatory poured on them, the seven Patriarchs and Dukes became ice-cold from their heads all the way to their toes. An aged Monarch yelled in tears, ¡°Little Demon Empress, this little duke knows his sins, but these umted crimes of Duke Huai Pce, this duke was not aware...¡±

    ¡°No need to say anymore.¡± The Little Demon Empress coldly cut off his words, stood up, and pped her hand on her imperial chair. Suddenly, with a rumbling sound, the imperial chair moved to the right, and a concealed stone door slowly opened. Behind the stone door was a spacious but dark stone room.

    This stone room was seldom opened; it was only asionally utilized when discussing major secrets.

    ¡°The great ceremony shalle to an end, this empress has nothing else.¡± The Little Demon Empress turned to the side and expressionlessly said, ¡°Everyone may disperse, the guests from afar can return this afternoon.¡± After a momentary pause, her voice became icy cold. ¡°Guilty Guardian Families and Dukes stay behind!¡±

    When her speech ended, the Little Demon Empress turned around and walked into the stone room with a breeze of cold air.

    The Little Demon Empress announced the end of the great ceremony as abruptly asst time. Some people still had things to say, but when they heard the Little Demon Empress¡¯st sentence, they all immediately shut their mouths, not daring to say another word. Carefully, they left their seats, moved their bodies, and departed from the Demon Imperial Great Hall in a tidy manner.

    ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you preparing to... leave?¡± Looking at Yun Che, who was sitting upright and not moving for half a day, Xiao Yun inquisitively asked.

    ¡°Oh, I still have some small matters to discuss with the Little Demon Empress in private, no need to care about me.¡± Yun Che propped his chin up with his hand and said that with a mysterious expression.

    ¡°But...¡± thinking about the three words ¡°Little Demon Empress¡± just now, Xiao Yun, like most people, would involuntarily shiver. The Little Demon Empress evidently did not want other people to stay behind, wanting to specifically deal with the issue of the Guardian Families and Duke Pces. He was afraid that if Yun Che provocated the Little Demon Empress...

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said to not care about me. Hurry and go find your Seventh Sister!¡± Yun Che waved his arms. ¡°When she left, she at least looked in your direction about seven or eight times. If you do not chase after her, she may be angry and not marry you.¡±

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Yun Qinghongughed faintly. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, let¡¯s leave. Your big brother would definitely have his reasons for staying behind, no need to worry. Take care of yourself first. Many people are waiting around precisely to talk to this new king.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun turned around, and surely enough, he saw that, at the entrance of the great hall, many people were deliberately moving slowly, constantly looking in his direction.

    ¡°Go.¡± Yun Qinghong pulled Xiao Yun along, then smiled faintly towards Yun Che, not asking anything as he slowly left.

    Very quickly, the crowd dispersed. Only the Guardian Families and Dukes kneeling on the ground were left. Without the Little Demon Empress¡¯ orders, nobody dared to rise. All of their foreheads were filled with cold sweat, and they constantly used their shivering hands to wipe it away, but just as they had wiped some away, more quickly flowed out to rece it.

    Yun Che swept his gaze across them, not a single bit of pity in his eyes. He then rose and walked towards the stone room which the Little Demon Empress had entered, neither slowly nor with haste.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 630 - Punishment!

    <strong>Chapter 630 - Punishment!</strong>

    ¡°Patriarch Under Heaven, congrattions. Your daughter and King Xiao are a match made in heaven. Even the Little Demon Empress matched their marriage herself. What a joyous event!¡±

    ¡°This humble one will await for the great news. When the timees, I will have to attend the wedding feast no matter what.¡±

    ¡°The wife of this humble duke happens to be good at making wedding garments, so leave this humble duke to take care of the wedding garments. I will make sure to satisfy Patriarch Under Heaven and your daughter...¡±

    Once Greatest Ambition Under Heaven left the Demon Imperial Hall, he was escorted by big crowds in front and behind congratting and trying to curry favor with him. Their expressions even showed obvious respect and ingratiation, and their eyes were filled with envy. Even though Greatest Ambition Under Heaven had been the Under Heaven Patriarch for many years, it was the first time in his life that he felt like his steps were floating even when he was walking.

    All these years, because of Number Seven Under Heaven and Xiao Yun, their Under Heaven n had to bear much sarcasm and snideness from outsiders. Whenever anyone mentioned about the couple, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven would be enraged. But now, the situation waspletely reversed. Because Number Seven Under Heaven and Xiao Yun were now envied and getting apple-polished by those people who were sarcastic and snide to them before, and even their recently recessive position in the Twelve Families rose rapidly.

    At first, everyone thought Xiao Yun was only a ¡°bastard child.¡± If the Under Heaven n married their only princess to him, then it would be a big joke... and the Under Heaven Family would also see it as a humiliation themselves.

    But now, not to mention as a first wife, even if Xiao Yun were to publicly take a concubine, these dukes and royals would definitely bring their own daughters personally to their door andpete for it...

    ¡°Brother Yun, congrattions,¡± Su Xiangnan smiled and said to Yun Qinghong.

    Yun Qinghong returned the favor and said, ¡°Thank you Big Brother Su. Tomorrow is our family Xiao¡¯er¡¯s Kingship Bestowment Ceremony; I hope Big Brother Su would do me the honor ande.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Su Xiangnanughed loudly. ¡°Of course! Speaking of which, originally I was worried that Brother Yun might be absent from this great ceremony because of the serious injury that you had suffered seven days ago, even losing arge amount of blood essence. To my surprise, not only did Brother Yun make it in time, yourplexion is so healthy, it is unbelievable.¡±

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurouughed at the same time. Yun Qinghong smiled and said, ¡°Che¡¯er knows some medical skills, and after these days of recuperation, I am no longer in jeopardy. After some more time, I will be healed. Big Brother Su doesn¡¯t have to be worried.¡±

    ¡°Heal?¡± Su Xiangnan¡¯s was surprised, ¡°That was a damage on your blood essence. Such extraordinary medical skills exist in this world?¡± He then seemed to have thought of something, and said with a shocked expression, ¡°Some time ago, there was a rumor saying that the injuries of Brother Yun and your wife were all healed by good Nephew Yun, and he only used a short two months. Was that actually true?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun Qinghong gave a longugh, between his eyebrows was pride that he was unwilling to hide, ¡°Compared to his study in profound energy, Yun Che might be even better in the art of medicine.¡±

    Su Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s mouth was opened wide. He stood there and was stunned for a long time... Four months ago, Yun Che defeated six great strong practitioners from the other party and shocked the whole Demon Illusory Realm. Seven days ago when Yun Che was facing Duke Huai, who was using his full power, Yun Che injured him with a sword attack... These days, many people had already guessed that after Yun Che received the blessing of the Golden Crow Divine Soul; his study in profound energy has probably already exceeded Yun Qinghong!

    And what Yun Qinghong was saying now... Yun Che¡¯s realm in the art of medicine, actually surpassed his level in the way of the profound!?

    In the time of two months, he cured the Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou from their severe injuries and hypertoxin while the top doctors in the whole Illusory Demon Realm weren¡¯t able to do anything about it... Yun Qinghong¡¯s blood essence was severely damaged, and within a short seven days, his face was already glowing, and he could even heal...

    This level of medical skill was truly never heard of before, it was shocking to hear about it!

    Moreover, this was said by Yun Qinghong himself, how would it be fake!

    The Reign Ceremony just ended, and many people gathered outside of the Demon Imperial Hall. There was arge crowd of people surrounding the Yun Family as they wanted to seize the opportunity and butter them up. The conversation between Yun Qinghong and Su Xiangnan wasn¡¯t whispered, how would these strong practitioners with extraordinary ears not hear it clearly...

    Suddenly, in only half a day, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s injuries were healed by Yun Che... Yun Che healed Yun Qinghong who suffered arge amount of blood essence loss... The news of Yun Che having a transcendent medical skill was like a fierce wind that swept across all of Demon Imperial City.

    Without knowing that he was being glorified irresponsibly by his father, Yun Che headed straight towards the stone room where the Little Demon Empress was after everyone left. Even though the stone door was opened, there was ayer of opaque barrier that the Little Demon Empress had just nted. The aura of the barrier not only made people unable to clearly see the inside the stone room, it alsopletely isted all sounds. Behind the barrier, there was a clear chill of murderous atmosphere that would even make a Monarch shiver in fear.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯tpletely ignore this murderous atmosphere, so he stepped through the barrier and entered the stone room.

    This secret chamber could be considered spacious. There was a pure gold silhouette of the Golden Crow embedded on the top, a throne in the middle, and twelve stone tables and stone chair divided to two sides; it was exactly the number of the Twelve Families.

    The Little Demon Empress stood in front of her throne with her back to Yun Che, and the ice-cold in her voice had fury hidden within, ¡°What are you doing here... Who told you that you coulde in here?¡±

    Yun Che took out a small, white jade bottle, and said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the medicine that I refined for youst time would anger you that much. These days, my heart is also pretty unsettled. With the power of the Golden Crow me, it is already easy for you to ignite your wrath. If you lose your temper too much, it would damage your blood and energy, so recently, I formted some medicine to relieve your mental stress and calm your energy.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± The Little Demon Empress turned her head slightly and said in an incredibly indifferent tone.

    ¡°Uh, this medicine is called the ¡®Heavenly Jade Dew.¡¯ Not only can it relieve your mental stress and calm your energy, it also has benefits to... a woman¡¯s body. Little Demon Empress just needs to take a drop a day, and in less than one month, you will certainly...¡±

    There was a sharp, windy sound. Little Demon Empress waved her gray sleeves before Yun Che was done talking, sucked the jade bottle from his hand into her palms and threw it into her portable space, ¡°This empress has epted this ¡®Heavenly Jade Dew,¡¯ you can leave now.¡±

    "Despicable, shameless, perverted, dirty, beast, sex fiend...¡± Jasmine was as if she was chanting a curse inside of Yun Che¡¯s mind... As a result of the time of her and Yun Che being together getting longer, her vocabry in cursing had increased by manyrge realms!

    ¡°Remember, you must take a drop a day. Do not stop, and it¡¯s best to take it before your sleep!¡± Yun Che stressed as he reminded her, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he suddenly said, ¡°By the way, how do you prepare to deal with those who are kneeling outside?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard for me to not worry about it!¡± Yun Che said with a helpless expression. Not only was he not leaving, he stepped forward, facing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ murderous atmosphere, walked to her side, and then sat down on the stone chair closest to the throne. At the same time, he talked in his own world, ¡°The Guardian Families and the many Duke Pces are different from the other forces after all. They are the backbone and the foundation of the Illusory Demon Realm, especially the Guardian Families. Removing any one of them would be an incredible loss to Illusory Demon Realm, and it would be extremely difficult to bring up a Guardian Family onto the same level.

    ¡°But the crimes theymitted was a serious crime of betrayal, it definitely cannot be forgiven easily. The scale on which they were involved was too, too great, with more than half of the Guardian Families and nearly a seventh of the Royal ns. How they are punished will greatly influence the destiny and peace of Illusory Demon Realm for many years in the future...¡± Yun Che lifted his head and said in a very serious tone, ¡°And such a heavy responsibility has fallen onto my, Yun Che¡¯s, woman... How could I not worry!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress turned her head abruptly, and a chill cropped up, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Oh! I know, I know...¡± Yun Che lifted his hand immediately, ¡°You must want to kill me again. It¡¯s okay, I am almost used to it. If you like, kill all you want, but after you finish killing let us continue to talk about how to deal with that group of people.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± There was not a single trace of fear in Yun Che¡¯s expression; it was obvious that he was absolutely confident she wouldn¡¯t kill him. At this moment, the Little Demon Empress, who could shock and frighten all heroes under heaven to not dare to even breathe with just a gaze and an instant of breath, actually felt a deep helplessness. Even the murderous atmosphere and chill that she forced out appeared to fluctuate slightly.

    Silence suddenly appeared between the two of them for several breaths of time. The Little Demon Empress had the feeling of ¡°gnashing her teeth in anger¡± for the first time in her life. She looked away and said coldly, ¡°This empress had already thought clearly about how to punish them. I don¡¯t need to you to tell me what to do here... Leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Yun Che was pleasantly surprised, as he said cheerfully, ¡°You are indeed my, Yun Che¡¯s, woman. This kind of difficult problem was not challenging for you at all.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress couldn¡¯t stand it any more, ¡°If you dare to speak of any more nonsense...¡±

    ¡°Oh, kill however you like.¡±

    ¡°!#$%... &¡± The Little Demon Empress turned around slowly, her small face that was ten thousand times more delicate than a porcin doll was covered with gloom like the reaper, ¡°You really just have to learn things the hard way!¡±

    Looking straight into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes, Yun Che suddenly said slowly, ¡°If you really have only three years of life remaining... wouldn¡¯t you wish to have someone that you didn¡¯t hate, and you never wanted to kill to apany you for the rest of it... Are you really that used to being alone?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes became focused, and no one could guess what she was thinking through her deep, boundless eyes. She said coldly, ¡°The Little Demon Emperor that you knew of was this empress¡¯ brother, and was also this empress¡¯ husband. Since I am the empress, so what if I¡¯m alone? This empress has been like this for a hundred years, let alone merely three years!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you want to stay, that is fine too. Then watch closely how this empress punishes these traitors!¡± The Little Demon Empress had already sat still on her throne in between her swaying grey clothing. She gazed forward and said indifferently, ¡°Yun Che, this empress ask you now, if among these people, only one could live, who would you choose? And if one must die, who would you choose?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t stop to think at all. He opened his mouth immediately, as if he had already considered this question, ¡°If only one can qualify to live, then it should be Duke Xuan. Four months ago, Duke Xuan had been loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. At the Reign Ceremony, he even scolded those seven Guardian Families harshly. The reason he surrendered to Duke Huaiter on was mainly because he thought you died in Golden Crow Lightning Valley, and had to make a choice to protect his Duke Pce out of helplessness.¡±

    ¡°If one of them must die... If it was me, I would choose the Patriarch of the Helian Family, Helian Kuang!¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°The Helian Family was one of the first to betray the Demon Emperor¡¯s n out of all of the Guardian Families, and surrendered to Duke Huai Pce! As a patriarch, Helian Kuang, of course, had a crucial role. And towards the plotting of Duke Huai Pce, not only did he lean towards them explicitly, he suppressed those forces that were loyal to the Demon Emperor¡¯s n multiple times, and even set up many schemes. At first, to alienate my Yun Family and the Under Heaven Family, it was someone from the Helian Family who was sent to assassinate Number Seven Under Heaven... If it weren¡¯t for my coincidental appearance, it is extremely possible that they could¡¯ve seeded, and the consequences would be even more unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°He deserves to die for the crimes hemitted and the evil in his heart!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress listened to what Yun Che said silently. Once he was finished, her eyes flickered, and her deep voice sounded through the barrier and resounded outside in the Demon Imperial Hall, ¡°Duke Xuan,e in to see this empress!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 631 - Mercy and Death

    <strong>Chapter 631 - Mercy and Death</strong>

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ icy voice reverberated in the Demon Imperial Hall, causing everyone¡¯s face to be extreme ugly. The Little Demon Empress had only mentioned Duke Xuan... and that also meant that she was not going to handle all these sinners who were kneeling here at the same time. Instead, she was going to have a private chat with each and every one of them.

    All those present felt their hearts beat violently in their chests. They faced the Little Demon Empress together so they felt a slight sense of camaraderie from one another, but if it was a private summons... then everyone would do their utmost to try to make amends for their crimes and reveal everything they knew about everyone else¡¯s sin. In order to live, they would do whatever it took prove their loyalty at all costs...

    And besides the Little Demon Empress, no one else would know what the other person said or vowed, so they would not even know who betrayed whom.

    Not only that, if anyone left anything out or did not prove their loyalty enough, it was extremely likely that they would be made into examples by the Little Demon Empress.

    In addition, given the Little Demon Empress¡¯ current power, killing anyone present would be as simple as squashing a bug.

    With that, in an instant, these people, who were already soaked in sweat, started to sweat even more as they desperately tried to think of what they ought to say. Moreover, in this seven day period, the n they hade up with to present a united front and cover up each other¡¯s ugly deeds quietly copsed amidst the deste and terrifying atmosphere.

    Duke Xuan, who had been first to be summoned, trembled with fear as he rose, and under the gazes of all who were present, he made his way, step by step, towards the stone room. With only the intervening space of less than two hundred paces, he nearly copsed to the floor on at least three different asions. Each and every step he took made it seem as if he was approaching an endless abyss.

    The Duke Xuan in Yun Che¡¯s memory was short and fat man with a sincere smile. But in just these short seven days, he had actually shrunk considerably. Once Duke Xuan entered the stone room, he copsed to his knees and his entire body shook like a leaf. ¡°This insignificant duke... gree... greets the Little Demon Empress... this insignificant duke knows that he has sinned... but it was only this insignificant duke who had sinned... and even this insignificant duke¡¯s wife had advised him to never ever be involved with Duke Huai. But this insignificant duke lost his mind... and the rest of my Duke Pce was really not involved at all.¡±

    ¡°I beg the Little Demon Empress to kill this insignificant duke alone. The others in my Duke Pce, they really do not know anything. They were only dragged down by this insignificant duke... I beg the Little Demon Empress to show mercy and let off this insignificant duke¡¯s family... after this insignificant duke has been executed, I will definitely be deeply grateful to you... I just beg that the Little Demon Empress will show mercy regarding...¡±

    Duke Xuan¡¯s entire body kept shaking, and he was weeping violently as his face was filled with a mixture of extreme regret and terror. As he continued to desperately beg the Little Demon Empress, he had already kowtowed many times to her and had bashed his head against the floor with such force that his forehead was covered in blood.

    ¡°Did this empress say that she wanted to kill you? Do you really desire death that much?¡± coldly asked the Little Demon Empress.

    Duke Xuan lifted his head, and his expression turned nk as he could scarcely believe the words that he had just heard.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Demon Empress gave a cold snort and continued in a solemn voice, ¡°Even though your Duke Xuan Pce has not made any major contributions in these hundred years, you have notmitted any errors either. What was truly rare was that when this empress¡¯ power had waned and a good majority of the Duke Pces secretly defected over to Duke Huai, your Duke Xuan Pce had never betrayed or abandoned this empress before. In addition, even if you had thrown your lot in with Duke Huai, it was only because you thought that this empress had died, and it was the only way to ensure the safety of your Duke Pce.¡±

    ¡°Duke Xuan, you are at fault. But this empress is also at fault. My faulty in the fact that I was too weak, so weak that those who were loyal to this empress were subjected to continuous abuse and humiliation by those traitors and renegades. Furthermore, in the hundred years of this empress¡¯ decline, you had never once thought to betray or abandon me. Instead, you remained faithful, and that in and of itself is enough to cover the greater than four months of wrongdoing... so you may rise.¡±

    Duke Xuan¡¯s expression was sluggish and tears filled his eyes as he did not dare believe each and every word that he had just heard. Ever since the Little Demon Empress had returned, every gaze from her was like being dropped into an icy abyss. Every word was filled with a chilling/imposing killing intent, every order seemed like it would cause rivers of blood to run through the streets of the Demon Imperial City... As a sinner, he could not sleep for a whole seven days. Not only that, every single day was filled with fear and trepidation, and he had already prepared his own coffin. His greatest desire was to preserve his wife and his Duke Pce... But who would have thought that when it was his turn to be judged by the Little Demon Empress, not only was there not a single hint of killing intent, he was not even condemned but praised instead.

    It was as if he had instantly flown from the borders of hell straight up to heaven. Duke Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly overflowed with tears, and he did not rise up. Instead, he copsed onto the ground and prostrated himself. He wept loudly as he spoke, ¡°This insignificant duke... thanks the Little Demon Empress for her divine mercy! This insignificant duke had received royal favor, but he instead repaid it with perfidy. This in and of itself is enough for me to die a thousand times over... but the Little Demon Empress¡¯ divine mercy is like that of the heavens. This insignificant duke is unable to repay this in any way. So the only thing this insignificant duke can do is to swear my eternal loyalty and devotion to you. It will be constant even in death... If I ever dare to even show a hint of betrayal again, may the heavens smite me...¡±

    ¡°There is no need for further words, rise.¡± The Little Demon Empress casually waved her hand ¡°Your wife and children are definitely worried sick for you back at your pce. So quickly return to them and ay their worries. Withdraw.¡±

    ¡°I thank the Little Demon Empress for her divine mercy... I thank the Little Demon Empress for her divine mercy...¡± Duke Xuan once more rose while trembling... but this time, he was trembling due to gratitude. He remained bowed as he retreated and could not stop giving thanks. Even after his feet had stepped out of the barrier, he still had not stopped.

    ¡°I thank the Little Demon Empress for her divine mercy... I thank the Little Demon Empress for her divine mercy...¡±

    The people kneeling in the great hall saw Duke Xuan make a quick exit, without a single wound on his body and with a face that was flushed red with excitement and gratitude, his mouth uttering ceaseless thanks.

    ¡°Duke Xuan...¡±

    A few people tried to talk to him, but Duke Xuan did not pay attention to anyone. Instead, he turned around and quickly left the ce. But everyone could see clearly that, while his expression was clearly one of relief... there was some joy hidden there as well.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Little Demon Empress actually pardoned him?¡±

    Everyone looked at one another in dismay, but Duke Xuan came out unscathed and his face was filled with joy and astonishment, so that caused the pressure in everyone¡¯s heart to lessen several times. The miserable fate of the Duke Huai Pce had caused them to be so anxious that they could scarcely carry on. Moreover, every single moment spent in the presence of the Little Demon Empress filled them with boundless terror, and their minds could not help but illustrate various terrible scenarios. But Duke Xuan had only gone in for a few moments, and he had clearly been pardoned at the end of it.

    They began to feel that, perhaps their sheer terror had been overblown... That was right, after all, they all belonged to Guardian Families and Duke Pces, and they were the pirs supporting the Illusory Demon Realm! The Illusory Demon Realm had just gone through such a big change, so the foundations and supports were even more invite at this time!

    Among all the Duke Pces, Duke Xuan was already among the weakest, and his pce could not evenpare to the Guardian Families, but he was safe and sound... As long as they gave all their effort to repent and prove their loyalty, the Little Demon Empress would definitely go with the flow and absolve them. They would receive a warning at most...

    At this thought, everyone¡¯s hearts immediately calmed down a great deal, and even the atmosphere of the great hall did not seem so stifling and oppressive anymore.

    ¡°Helian Kuang, enter.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice pierced the barrier as it rang out from the stone room, and this time, her voice summoned the Helian Family Patriarch, Helian Kuang.

    ¡°Patriarch...¡± A few of the core elders in the Helian Family looked at Helian Kuang with worried expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After all, I am the Patriarch of a Guardian Family, so nothing will happen to me.¡± Helian Kuang sucked in a heavy breath as he strode towards the stone room.

    Once he entered the stone room, a heart-piercing icy sensation assaulted him and caused him to feel chills all over, so he involuntarily shivered. Helian Kuang did not dare to meet the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes, instead he hurriedly kneeled and said, ¡°This sinner Helian Kuang greets the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    ¡°You may rise.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice was iparably calm, and there was not single fluctuation in her emotions. She gazed at a stone seat to her right and said, ¡°Be seated.¡±

    There was no killing intent, no fury, not even a feeling of oppression, and he did not even need to kneel. All of this caused Helian Kuang¡¯s heart to be steadied. He slowly rose to his feet and carefully shifted into the stone seat.

    The Little Demon Empress extended her hand and a delicate white jade teacup appeared in her palm. With a flip of her hand, the teacup rose in the air as if it was being guided by a light wind and it floated across to thend on the stone table in front of Helian Kuang, ¡°Patriarch Helian, please have some tea.¡±

    The white jade of the teacup was wless, but its contents were empty and there was not even a drop of tea inside of it. But how would Helian Kuang dare to show even the slightest bit of dissent. Even if the Little Demon Empress were to dere that he was a dog right now, he would respond by barking a few times. He lifted up the teacup with both hands and brought it to his mouth. He carefully raised his head and made the appearance of slowly savoring his tea, and it was only after a good long while that he set the teacup down with the utmost care.

    ¡°Have you finished drinking?¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes slightly narrowed, but her words were nd.

    Helian Kuang hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes... the rich and mellow fragrance of this tea belongs only in the heavens... I thank the Little Demon Empress for this drink.¡±

    ¡°Since the tea has already been drunk,¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes shone faintly, ¡°then you can leave on your journey with your mind at ease!¡±

    As her final word fell, the Little Demon Empress had already stepped through space, and she suddenly appeared in front of Helian Kuang as if she were a demon out of hell. A small snow-jade delicate hand held mes that seemed to emanate from the fiery pits of hell, and it heavily smashed into Helian Kuang¡¯s chest. The wild and violent Golden Crow mes crazily surged into his body, and in a single instant, all his internal organs had beenpletely incinerated.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Helian Kuang¡¯s eyes widened rigidly as the world spun around him.

    Boom!!

    An ear-shattering explosion rang out, and Helian Kuang¡¯s body flew out of the stone room and violently smashed into the crowd of people that were kneeling there. When hended on the ground, his eyes had widened into circles as he stared at the ceiling. There was no sounding from him at all. Not only that, on his chest, there was a ghastly, ck scorch mark.

    ¡°Patriarch... Patriarch!!¡± The gathered core elders of the Helian Family screamed in rm as they rushed forward, but there was not even a sliver of life left in Helian Kuang¡¯s body. A thick and acrid smell of burnt flesh wafted from his entire body, and his death could not be anymoreplete.

    ¡°Patriarch...¡± Staring at the body in front of them, the core elders of the Helian Family had been scared out of their minds, and they just stood there trembling all over. At this time, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ low and cold voice rang out from the stone room, ¡°Despite being the Patriarch of a Guardian Family, Helian Kuang colluded with Duke Huai and conspired to rebel against the throne, so his death was richly deserved. Furthermore, this punishment was originally to be extended to the entire Helian Family. But on ount of the Helian n having faithfully served and protected the n of the Demon Emperor for the past ten thousand years, this empress has decided to give you a chance and grant your Helian Family an opportunity to turn over a new leaf... Helian Tu!¡±

    The Second Elder of the Helian Family, whose name had just been called, jerked up with a start as he frantically turned around and sank to his knees.

    ¡°From today onward, you will be the new Patriarch of the Helian Family! this empress orders you to drag Helian Kuang¡¯s carcass over to the North Gate in two hours time and suspend it there! Leave it exposed to the public for seven days, and within these seven days, if anyone dares to retrieve his corpse, plead for mercy, or publicly mourn for him, execute that person on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if anyone in your Helian Family shows even the slightest bit of dissent, if this empress is aware of it, I will kill that person! If any of you have the audacity to put your n first and defy my order or if any one of you show even the slightest hint of perfidy again, this empress will ensure that this world will no longer have a Helian Family!¡±

    Every word that the Little Demon Empress uttered caused the dread within the hearts of the core elders of the Helian Family to escte exponentially. But if the death of one person could be exchanged for the safety of the entire Helian Family, then no one would be stupid enough to be indignant over his death. Helian Tu said in a shaky voice, ¡°We will obey themands of the Little Demon Empress... I thank the Little Demon Empress for her mercy. Our Helian Family will remain steadfastly loyal to the Little Demon Empress from this day forth, and we will dly give our lives for you...¡±

    ¡°Also, the Purple Veined Divine Crystals that you owe the Yun Family, definitely do not forget about them.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes...¡± Helian Tu dragged Helian Kuang¡¯s body away as his head jerked up and down in fear. He scrambled to leave, his steps teetering as if he was walking on the edge of a de.

    Terror wildly swept across the Demon Imperial Hall like an epidemic. The slight relief that they had felt after seeing Duke Xuane out unscathedpletely disappeared in an instant, and everyone¡¯s faces were so pale that it seemed all the blood had been drained out of them... For ten thousand years, the Helian Family¡¯s status as a Guardian Family had been second only to the Yun Family, but the Helian Patriarch, Helian Kuang, had been personally executed by the Little Demon Empress... So if that could happen to him, whaty in store for the other Guardian Families and Duke Pces.

    ¡°Jiufang Kui, enter.¡±

    All eyes turned towards the Jiufang Family. Jiufang Kui rose with much trembling, but just as he managed to stand up, his legs went soft, and he sank to his knees once more. His wide and bulging eyes clearly disyed the boundless dread that had welled up in his heart. The horrific death of Helian Kuang had nted a devil in his heart... because he was extremely clear that among the Twelve Guardian Families, even though the Helian Family may have been the first to switch their loyalties over to the Duke Huai Pce, his Jiufang Family was a close second! In addition, his Jiufang n and the Helian n had originally been close because of their shared race.They had also intermarried over the generations...

    She had just killed Helian Kuang and then called for him, Jiufang Kui... how could he not be terrified?

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 632 - Cruel Slave Imprint

    <strong>Chapter 632 - Cruel ve Imprint</strong>

    ¡°Sinner Jiufang Kui... greets the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    Once he entered the stone room, Jiufang Kui dropped to his knees. Even though he was trying extremely hard to keep his calm, his voice was still trembling in fear.

    ¡°Patriarch Jiufang,¡± the Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze focused coldly, ¡°Helian Kuang was the Patriarch of the Helian Family, but this empress killed him. As a Guardian Family¡¯s Patriarch, what is your opinion on this? Was this empress right to kill him or not?¡±

    Jiufang Kui gasped cold air harshly and said in panic, ¡°Helian Kuang was a Guardian Family Patriarch, but he colluded with traitors, plotted to rebel, and abandoned the Demon Emperor¡¯s n¡¯s grace and his family¡¯s responsibility as guardians... This type of traitor should have been hacked into ten thousand of pieces a long time ago. Little Demon Empress was right to kill him... and it was good to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± The Little Demon Empress nodded slowly. Jiufang Kui¡¯s answer seemed to please her. Then, her voice suddenly became cold, ¡°If so, are you prepared to kill yourself, or do you want this empress to handle this personally!¡±

    Her cold voice and murderous spirit made all the hair on Jiufang Kui¡¯s body stand up. He fell on the floor, screamed and begged, ¡°Little Demon Empress mercy, Little Demon Empress mercy! Back then, I was bewitched by Helian Kuang and was under an obsession for a moment, that¡¯s why... that¡¯s why Imitted such disloyal action. But I really didn¡¯t know about those shameless things that would make both humans and gods indignant those people at Duke Huai Pce did... The reason I yielded to Duke Huai Pce was really for self-preservation... for the Jiufang Family getting peace in the future... I... I swear right here, after today I will definitely be loyal to the Little Demon Empress, and see the words of the Little Demon Empress asmands from heaven, ab...absolutely would not have the heart of betrayal... or else, I, Jiufang Kui, will be struck by lightning and split into two halves, and let my whole Jiufang n die without peace...¡±

    Considering the barrier keeping any possible outsider from seeing or hearing, for the sake of survival, how could Jiufang Kui still care about the honor as a Patriarch? He desperately cried and begged, cursed himself with the most vicious words. He was no different than any normal living creature that was scared of dying... maybe even more petty.

    ¡°Looks like the Jiufang Patriarch has the guts to revolt but doesn¡¯t have the guts to die!¡± The Little Demon Empress mocked in disdain, ¡°If you are that afraid of dying, this empress could give you a chance to live! Tell me everything you know about Duke Huai Pce and all the shameless things your Jiufang Family has done over this past hundred years, especially the things that this empress doesn¡¯t know about; tell it to this empresspletely! There cannot be any falsehoods or omissions!¡±

    ¡°If your confession does not satisfy this empress...¡± the Little Demon Empress looked sideways at Yun Che, ¡°the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch is right here. This empress could just seal your profound energy and have the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch use the Profound Handle Soul Search on you! By then, if we discover that there is anything false in what you said or if you missed out anything, you would end up in ten times worse condition than Helian Kuang!¡±

    Jiufang Kui shivered, and there was a little more hope in his fear. Helian Kuang¡¯s body was just dragged out. There was nothing worse than dying. For the ¡°chance to live¡± that the Little Demon Empress mentioned, he wouldn¡¯t dare to hide anything. At that moment, he wracked his brain to think back and told to her everything that he knew about Duke Huai Pce and the shameless things that his family did over the years, whether it was done explicitly or secretly. To "make up for his error,¡± he even told her in extreme detail of the shameless things that the other Guardian Families and Duke Pces had done, especially what the Helian Family had done these years, including the agreement between them this past couple of days to cover up each other¡¯s crimes.

    When he was all done, his whole body almost copsed from exhaustion. Even though each thing he confessed was even more shocking than the next, some even rendering Yun Che speechless, there was nomotion in Little Demon Empress¡¯ breath and in her eyes. She stared at Jiufang Kui and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Guardian Family that had honor for ten thousands of years is now corrupted to this extent... Jiufang Kui, as a patriarch, even if you died ten thousand times you could hardly absolve yourself from the me!¡±

    Jiufang Kui got down on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    ¡°This empress will now give you two choices.¡± The Little Demon Empress slowly stood up and walked towards Jiufang Kui. For each step she took, Jiufang Kui¡¯s body curled up tighter, ¡°Option one, you, Jiufang Kui, die! Your body will by hung on the city gate in disy for seven days! Your name will also be recorded into the Illusory Demon chronicle, be a disgrace to the Jiufang Family, and you will go down in history as a byword to infamy! Your wife and concubine, your sons and grandsons, will all be sentenced to death immediately!¡±

    Jiufang Kui lifted his head abruptly and begged in a trembling voice, ¡°Little Demon Empress, mercy please...¡±

    ¡°Option two!!¡± The Little Demon Empress had already walked before Jiufang Kui. She looked at him from above with her cold eyes, pointed at the top of his head, and a ball of scarlet-gold mes was burning in the center of her palm, ¡°Be abiding and ept the ¡®ve imprint¡¯ from this empress! If so, you will still be the patriarch of the Jiufang Family! Your wife, concubine, sons, grandsons and the whole Jiufang n would all be safe and sound!¡±

    Jiufang Kui¡¯s whole body shook violently, his eyes widened rigidly, and his pupils that were shrinking intensely were filled with fear and desperation.

    A ve imprint was the cruelest mental imprint in the world. If a person was imnted with a ve imprint in their heart and soul, then they would have to obey to the person who gave them the ve imprint no matter what, and could never disobey anymands. Even if themand was for him to die, he would go die without any hesitation... There wouldn¡¯t even be any trace of resistance or rebellious awareness. It would be equal to being the ve and puppet of the other party forever.

    Once the ve imprint was nted, it was almost impossible for it to be removed. Even if the person who imprinted the ve imprint died, the person who got imprinted with the ve imprint would still remember the their mission and serve loyally for their whole life.

    The ve imprint was too cruel; once nted, the imntee¡¯s own life and will would be controlled by someone else. To many people, it was something more terrifying than death. In thew of the Illusory Demon Realm, the ¡°ve imprint¡± was strictly prohibited. Even thergest family absolutely could not nt a ve imprint on the most inferior servant. At the same time, nting a ¡°ve imprint¡± not only consumed a great amount of mental power, but it also had an extremely low sess rate. With the Little Demon Empress¡¯ current strength, to nt a ve imprint on Jiufang Kui, if he struggled even a little bit, there would be no possibility to seeding at all. Even when facing an Overlord, it was almost impossible to seed.

    If one wants to sessfully nt a ve imprint, usually the other party must be fully willing, and cannot struggle at all.

    But, with the options in front of Jiufang Kui, he either was imnted with a ve imprint, or he died... and it¡¯d even bring disgrace and ruin upon himself, and his wife and sons died with him.

    ¡°There are only these two choices, there is absolutely not a third choice for you to choose from!¡± The Little Demon Empress said coldly, ¡°This is the result of your own transgressions. You cannot me this empress, and cannot me anyone else! This empress gives you the time for five breaths to consider, to die, or to live... After five breaths, if you still haven¡¯t made your decision, then this empress will directly send you to your grave!¡±

    Jiufang Kui was stunned, emptiness filled his eyes, and there was no sign of life in his eyes... After three breaths, he lowered his head heavily, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°May... Little Demon Empress... grant me the ve imprint...¡±

    If it was between the ve imprint and a simple death, he might have chosen death. But followed by his death, it was a consequence ten thousand times more cruel than a simple death. ve imprint was his only choice. At least, he could live; at least, he didn¡¯t have to carry a bad name for ten thousand of years; at least, when he faced people other than the Little Demon Empress, his soul still belonged to himself.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The Little Demon Empress covered with her palm, using her soul profound energy with the aura of the Golden Crow, and immediately loaded it into Jiufang Kui¡¯s heart and soul... Jiufang Kui¡¯s whole body was trembling, but he didn¡¯t dare to struggle or defend at all. In the time of a few short breaths, the ve imprint from the Little Demon Empress was nted firmly into his heart and soul.

    The Golden Crow me went out as the Little Demon Empress closed her palm. There was a little more color in Jiufang Kui¡¯s eyes which were gray and dark before. Facing the Little Demon Empress, his body was even more underlying, his eyes and his expression were filled with respect, fear, fawning, ttering, and he was just like a loyal dog shaking its tail in front of its master.

    "Scram!¡± The Little Demon Empress turned around and said in a cold voice. Jiufang Kui¡¯s petty, poor attitude didn¡¯t make the Little Demon Empress felt sorry at all. The hatred from her n and her family was as deep as the sea... If she wasn¡¯t the Little Demon Empress, if she wouldn¡¯t have to consider the peace and future of Illusory Demon Realm; she would ughter all of these people in the cruelest way possible... How would she go through all the trouble to let them live.

    ¡°Yes yes... I will scram immediately, scram immediately.¡± Jiufang Kui was as if he heard the irrefutablemand of the gods, his whole body shivered, and he immediately threw himself on the ground, rolled... and literally ¡°rolled¡± out.

    It¡¯s not that Yun Che had never heard of the ¡°ve imprint¡± before, but he had never really seen it. Looking at Jiufang Kui, his whole body quivered.

    Mercy in one hand, and death in the other; the former gave hope and thetter gave intimidation, and the ve imprint under the name of hope and intimidation was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ true goal.

    Jiufang Kui also left alive. This undoubtedly gave the people behind him even more hope. The process afterwards was a lot simpler. Basically it was same as dealing with Jiufang Kui, letting them choose between ¡°death¡± and the ¡°ve imprint,¡± but this ¡°death¡± would involve the whole family and n, and be disgraced for ten thousands of years, so the ¡°ve imprint¡± became their only choice.

    But not everyone had these two choices. Helian Kuang died; Jiufang Kui, Bai Yi, Nangong Zhi, Lin Guiyan, Chiyang Bailie, Xiao Xifeng were all nted with a ve imprint; and among the many dukes, a third of the dukes who only turned for self-preservation received amnesty like Duke Xuan.

    The patriarchs and dukes who received a ve imprint would never betray for the rest of their lives, their Families and Duke Pces would bepletely in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ control. And those who received amnesty would also bepletely loyal with grace and shame.

    Until sunset, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ punishments for all of the Guardian Families and the Duke Pces were then allpleted. After thest Duke Pce left in a hurry, the Demon Imperial Hall became empty, and in the silent there was suppression and loneliness.

    nting ve imprints consumed a lot of profound energy, and it consumed even more mental power. Even the Little Demon Empress was exhausted from nting to close to more than fifty ve imprints in an afternoon. But with her extremely stubborn personality, of course she wouldn¡¯t reveal her exhaustion... especially in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°This empress has already done what you wished. Now, you can leave.¡± The Little Demon Empress left her throne said coldly with her back turned to Yun Che.

    The figure of her back was delicate and petite, like a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up yet, but she was carrying the heaviest responsibility in the whole Demon Illusory Realm all by herself... She didn¡¯t have any family left, and there were only three remaining years of her life left.

    Everyone respected and feared her; only in Yun Che, when he faced her, there was only a deep, tender protectiveness... and a trace of stabbing pain that could not be relieved.

    Yun Che stayed behind alone in hope of helping her in some way; at least she didn¡¯t have to always face all the pressure alone. But, the Little Demon Empress was an unusual woman after all. She had unparalleled profound power in the world, have perseverance that no one couldpare to, she even had enough wisdom, a calcting mind, and boldness, and didn¡¯t need him to do anything at all.

    The whole afternoon, he felt like him sitting there waspletely unnecessary... instead he was even somewhat in the way.

    "Um...¡± Yun Che walked close to the Little Demon Empress for a few steps and said slowly, ¡°Before you became the Little Demon Empress, you were ¡®Princess Caiyi.¡¯ All these years you were dressed in gray, it should have been for the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor who had passed away. Now it has been a hundred years, and only Duke Ming who had lost a lot of blood essence is left of the up and down of Duke Huai Pce. Unless he could escape Illusory Demon Realm, he would fall into your hands sooner orter. You have avenged them... so this gray clothing, you shouldn¡¯t have to continue to wear it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress had her back turned, didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t respond at all.

    ¡°Besides your identity as the Little Demon Empress, you are also the publicly acknowledged number one beauty in the Demon Illusory Realm. Even though this ugly clothing cannot cover your beauty, if you wear something slightly more... normal, you would look so good that even the heavens would be jealous.¡± Yun Che said really seriously. It was true that he didn¡¯t like the Little Demon Empress always wearing the gray, wide clothes. Those gray clothes were like ayer of a dim cage, and the Little Demon Empress couldn¡¯t escape from the pressure and shadow of it.

    The Little Demon Empress turned to her side slightly, and said indifferently, ¡°Then, what do you think this empress should wear?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Yun Che thought about it closely and said, ¡°Even though I have known you for this long, I have never seen you in any other outfits. Oh, if I really need to say... you look very good without any clothes on.¡±

    ¡¾Hypothesis: The Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound energy value is 60000, aggressive value is 99999, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy value is 260, defense value is 500. Question: Which number window should Yun Che report to at the Pce of Hell?¡¿

    crushanapple note: the literal meaning of ¡®scram¡¯ (L) is ¡®roll¡¯.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 633 - Purple Cloud Art

    <strong>Chapter 633 - Purple Cloud Art</strong>

    Duke Xu was thest duke summoned by the Little Demon Empress. Because he had only turned to Duke Huai after the news of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ demise in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley came, he was pardoned by her. The final result caused him to rejoice, but the Little Demon Empress¡¯ terrifying majesty and icy gaze still made his heart tremble.

    He hurriedly left along with the members of his pce, but not long after he left the Demon Imperial Hall, a loud, ear-shattering explosion rang out behind him.

    Boom!!

    Amidst that roar, the figure of a person could be seen flying, and the speed of that figure was akin to a meteor... it flew all the way past the roofs of the heads of the members of Duke Xu Pce before fiercely mming itself into the ground not far in front of them, causing a rather huge crater to be gouged into the ground.

    Duke Xu and his men stood there with stunned looks on their faces, nkly staring at the person whoid in the center of that huge crater... if they were not mistaken, this person... had clearly flown from the direction of the Demon Imperial Hall.

    Yun Che emerged from the pit covered in dust with his clothespletely shredded. He dusted off the dirt on his body and muttered to himself, ¡°This woman... is still really vicious when she wants to be. Tch...¡±

    After he climbed out of the crater, he raised his head and his eyes widened when he saw the members of Duke Xu Pce. They stared at him with fixed eyes, and their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost during the day. The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth fiercely twitched and, he said in a calm and unperturbed manner, ¡°Ahem, so it¡¯s Duke Xu. Oh... the Little Demon Empress had told me that the ground around her had fallen into disrepair, so it would break apart easily and it was in need of a good fixing up, so I personally came to test it out. It looks like it was indeed as she said. After all, this ce is near the Demon Imperial Hall, so the profound jade used should be of a higher quality. If it is so easily broken, it will harm the image of the Demon Imperial Hall.¡±

    Duke Xu was dumbstruck for a good long while before finallying back to his senses. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young Patriarch Yun is indeed correct, the Little Demon Empress indeed has a fine eye for detail. This humble duke will give instructions for this to be repaired with yellow profound jade which is of a higher quality.¡±

    ¡°Then I will have to trouble Duke Xu in this regard. I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll have to bid you farewell.¡± Yun Che nodded sharply his head and turned around as he casually walked away.

    ¡°Your highness, he was not... smashed all the way out here by the Little Demon Empress, right?¡± The person on Duke Xu¡¯s right whispered to him after Yun Che had travelled a sufficiently far distance away,

    ¡°...You know too much,¡± Duke Xu said in an extremely quiet voice.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    ¡°...Which part of her body haven¡¯t I seen or touched before, to think that because I said the bold truth... Tch, it¡¯s simply beyond the bounds of reason!¡± Yun Che grumbled to himself discontentedly as he strolled along. He found a ce to change his clothes and then he returned home to the Yun Family.

    Yun Che did not conceal anything from Yun Qinghong. He told him how the Little Demon Empress dealt with the seven Guardian Families and the rest of the duke pces. This caused Yun Qinghong to gasp in shock. Because of how things were currently configured, the end result and the foreseeable future had undoubtedly been arranged in the most perfect way possible.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, I have ¡®carelessly¡¯ disclosed your medical skills to the public, so you need to be mentally prepared for what ising up next,¡± Yun Qinghong said as heughed merrily.

    Of course, Yun Che knew that Yun Qinghong had definitely not been ¡°careless.¡± Rather, it was a deliberate thing. Hepsed into thought for a while and then he said, ¡°Father, you are hoping that I can build my own reputation and connections?¡±

    Yun Qinghong gave a light nod and said, ¡°Even though you have built up a huge reputation, it is mainly due to amazement and a little reverence. If you really want to make this Illusory Demon City your home, the medical skills that you have is an extremely good thing to rely on. Ten portions of admiration or amazement is not even equivalent to one portion of gratitude... much less, the gratitude of saving a life.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded his head, retrieved a white jade box from the Sky Poison Pearl, and put it into Yun Qinghong¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, inside this box are one hundred Overlord Pellets. Give Xiao Yun eleven pellets. Tell him to save one for himself to eat and let the other ten be given to the Under Heaven Family as a betrothal gift. You can give the remaining eighty-nine pellets to the best young disciples within our family.¡±

    ¡°One hundred Overlord Pellets.¡± These four words caused Yun Qinghong¡¯s brain topletely shut down. Even with the iparably sensitive hearing that hade with entering the Sovereign Profound Realm, he was still undoubtedly sure that there was something wrong with his ears. It was only after Yun Che had finished speaking that he said in a rather dazed tone, ¡°You just said that... there was what inside of this box?¡±

    ¡°Overlord Pellets. One hundred, no more, no less.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong opened the jade box, and immediately, the extremely pure and thick aroma of potent medicine assaulted him. Given his knowledge and experience, he instantly deduced that this was the aroma of medicine of the highest quality. Moreover, he, who hade into contact with the Overlord Pellet many times, also instantly thought ¡°Overlord Pellet¡± when he was hit by the smell.

    Yun Qinghong stood there in aplete daze for a good long while before carefully picking up one pellet... the medicinal pellet in his hand was extremely simr to the Overlord Pellet that he recognized in both appearance and aura. But because it was simr, he could tell that this pellet was rounder than the Overlord Pellet he was familiar with. The aura was also far purer and thicker than any Overlord Pellet he had evere in contact with before. He carefully released a bit of profound energy into the Overlord Pellet, and his expression immediately became one of rm for a very long period of time. That was right, this was undoubtedly an Overlord Pellet, but it was not only simr in appearance or aura. It was actually an Overlord Pellet of nearly perfect quality!

    He picked up a second pellet... a third pellet... a fifth pellet... and every time he picked one up, his expression grew even more and more amazed. After putting down the tenth pellet, he did not continue. He sealed the jade box and stared straight at Yun Che, but he was unable to say anything for a long, long time.

    Yun Che gave a chuckle and continued, ¡°Compared to my medical arts, my ability to refine medicine is much better. No matter what kind of medicine it is, as long as I know the quality andposition and I have the required ingredients, I can perfectly refine the ingredients in a short amount of time. Furthermore, I definitely will not fail. So use these hundred Overlord Pellets without reservation. Given the ten thousand year foundation built up in our Yun Family¡¯s Medicine Pavilion, we have more than enough ingredients to refine several thousand of these pellets.¡±

    Yun Qinghong once again felt like he had been submerged into a fantastical dream. Duke Bao Qing Pce had to spend fifty years and painstaking effort to refine just one Overlord Pellet. But in the hands of Yun Che, it became like a mass production line! In addition, from the way he described it, it sounded as if it was as simple to Yun Che as flipping his hand!

    If he was not holding a whole hundred Overlord Pellets in his hand right now... Even if Yun Che had told him this in an iparably sincere manner, he would not have been able to bring himself to believe it. He gave a lightugh and kept the jade box. ¡°Che¡¯er, you have once again caused your father to barely be able to believe what he is seeing or hearing... To call you a little monster is not the least bit absurd at all.¡±

    ¡°Heh, if I¡¯m a little monster, then wouldn¡¯t Father be a big monster? And it seems we¡¯ve even gotten Mother implicated in this,¡±ughed Yun Che as he replied.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Yun Qinghong gave a greatugh. The shock in his heart still remained, but his expression and emotions had returned to normal. After all, the more ¡°monstrous¡± Yun Che became, the more he would naturally be ovee with pride and joy and the more he would feel secure and content about his future. One hundred Overlord Pellets, he was iparably clear on what this meant. It could allow an average force to be a top force in the space of a few short decades. It could cause the Yun Family, whose power had greatly waned, to return to the peak of their power within a hundred years¡¯ time, even without special treatment from the Little Demon Empress.

    After he finishedughing, Yun Qinghong suddenly said in a grateful voice, ¡°Che¡¯er, if not for you, the current Yun Family and the current Illusory Demon Realm would not have be like this. Your grandfather in heaven... is definitely extremely happy.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather used his own life to buy my own.¡± Yun Che said in a soft voice, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s will and his wishes, I will definitely inherit them, no matter what. Moreover, I am also a son of the Yun Family, so these are things that I should do and must do.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Qinghong heavily nodded his head. ¡°You are indeed my, Yun Qinghong¡¯s, son!¡±

    ¡°What about Xiao Yun?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°At this time, he should be cultivating.¡± Yun Qinghong gave a faint smile. ¡°Even though his talent isn¡¯t otherworldly and even though he had far less resources to work with than the other Young Patriarchs, he has always been extremely hardworking. For him to have the power that he has today required him to exert several times the amount of effort that other people had to put in.¡±

    Yun Che gave a rather heavy sigh and suddenly said, ¡°Father, I want to experience our Yun Family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art.¡±

    Yun Qinghong was faintly surprised, but he nodded his head and replied with a smile, ¡°You are a child of the Yun Family, so you are definitely more qualified than anyone to learn the Purple Cloud Art. But you already have the double elemental profound powers of ice and fire. Different elemental profound energies will cause fluctuations to easily ur. If you add yet another lightning element, it should not bring you any benefits. Moreover, your ice profound art can freeze profound energy and your fire profound art is bestowed by the Golden Crow itself. Their quality is top-notch. So your father feels that you shouldn¡¯t be too interested in the Purple Cloud Art.¡±

    ¡°I am the scion of the Yun Family. No matter what, I should learn the profound art that is passed down within our family. Moreover... I just happen to need a kind of lightning profound art right now. As for the conflicts and limitations that will normally ur between differing elements, they should not ur within my body.¡±

    He had obtained the Evil God Lightning Seed in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, so he really needed a lightning profound art to utilize his lightning profound energy.

    Thosest words would have caused anyone who heard it to bepletely flummoxed, but the way Yun Che said it was brimming with confidence. This tremendously amazed Yun Qinghong, and a dull and forcedugh came out of his mouth... His own son had far too many unimaginable qualities about him, and it happened so often that he had already be numb to it.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Yun Che followed Yun Qinghong and entered a hidden room under the Yun Family Ancestral Monument.

    The hidden room was pitch ck, and it was iparably spacious. In the darkness, Yun Che¡¯s eyes could not detect anything other than the walls around him. As Yun Qinghong strode forward and extended his left hand, a cyan profound handle flew out and came into contact with the right wall in front of him.

    Rumble!!

    Immediately, a purple light shed, and a wide expanse of purple-colored profound writing appeared on the originally mirror-smooth wall. This profound writing was scrawled across the wall that was tens of meters long, and the lightning element in the hidden room came alive as crackling lightning unceasingly sparked in the air.

    ¡°This is our Yun Family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art.¡± Yun Qinghong withdrew his profound handle, but the purple profound form on the wall did not disappear. ¡°Only the profound handle of our Yun Family can cause this profound form to appear.¡±

    Yun Che did not reply because he had already started to study the Purple Cloud Art¡¯s profound form that was written on the wall. Yun Qinghong gave him a look and gently said, ¡°Among the profound elements, fire has an extremely strong destructive ability and ice can freeze things, but a lightning profound power that is of simr strength, in terms of pure power, will exceed the power of ice or fire and even the rest of the profound elements. But the practitioners who cultivate lightning profound power number the least. This is of course not without reason. Even though lightning profound energy is extremely strong, it is too vtile and is the hardest to control and manipte amongst all the profound elements. It is also easy to harm oneself in the process of cultivation... to the point where you can damage your own profound veins. The higher a level you reach, the more this concept applies to you.¡±

    ¡°Even though the ¡¯Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation¡¯ I used seven days ago was incredibly strong, it required an extremelyrge amount of blood essence as its cost. Before injuring another, it would also injure oneself first. If it wasn¡¯t forcibly stopped by the Little Demon Empress, even with my profound cultivation realm and Purple Cloud Arts, I would¡¯ve lost my life. That is also the taboo profound technique yourte grandfather has repeatedly warned me to never cultivate... You should also not bother toprehend it.¡±

    Not receiving a response from Yun Che after he finished speaking, Yun Qinghong tilted his head and then was stunned in ce.

    Yun Che stood there motionless, his expression and gaze was calm and cid, and the aura surrounding his body was as still and quiet as ake in the dark of night. There was not a single ripple of movement... he had actually entered an enlightened state where his six senses had been sealed off, where his spirit was empty!

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s face was masked by thick astonishment. The Purple Cloud Art was the strongest lightning profound art in the Illusory Demon Realm; even though it was not as high-ss as the ¡¾Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡¿, its might was also enormous, and it embodied iparably profound lightning profoundws, so it was extremely hard toprehend. Even though he had extremely outstanding talent, he still had to stay inside the secret room for an entire month before he started to even grasp the basic concepts.

    Furthermore, from the time the Purple Cloud Art had appeared until now, it had only been about one hundred breaths... Yun Che had actually entered into a state of enlightenment!

    Could it be that the extremelyplex and mysteriousws of lightning encapsted in the Purple Cloud Art was seen through by him in a single nce and had been fullyprehended?

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 634 - Purple Veined Divine Crystal

    <strong>Chapter 634 - Purple Veined Divine Crystal</strong>

    Yun Qinghong concealed his aura, lightened his steps, and prepared to leave the secret room. When he reached the exit of the secret room, a zing purple light suddenly flickered, apanied by a sharp, ear-piercing hissing sound.

    Yun Qinghong subconsciously looked back, and shockingly saw more than ten streaks of twisted, flickering purple lightning surrounding Yun Che¡¯s body. This lightning was increasing with rapid speed. Shortly after, it had increased to a hundred streaks... to hundreds of streaks... to a thousand streaks, and Yun Che¡¯s whole body was bathing in the chaotic, raging lightning.

    At this moment, Yun Che slowly reached out his palms with them facing upwards... A ball of lightning started growing quickly in the center of his palms, until it grew into the size of a fist. It appeared to be an extremely deep purple, and the aura it released was irascible but brisk. The feeling it gave wasn¡¯t that of a pure energy ball, but of a lively creature.

    ¡°Lightning... spirit!?¡± Yun Qinghong was so shocked that he lost his voice on the spot.

    Lightning spirits were the spiritual bodies of lightning that could only be developed when the person¡¯s own profound veins and lightning element reached an extremely high affinity. Once one was able to develop lightning spirits, it meant that the great attainments of his lightning profound energy had reached a whole new realm, whether it was the cohesion of the lightning profound energy, the speed of release, or its power, it would all bepletely different. It was an extremely obvious watershed in the attainments of lightning profound energy.

    Yun Qinghong cultivated the Purple Cloud Art for a whole thirty years before he used his own profound energy to sessfully birth his first lightning spirit. It shocked the entire Yun Family... and even the entire Demon Imperial City, because looking at the Yun Family¡¯s history, thirty years, was a miracle that had never happened before.

    But Yun Che had just contacted the Purple Cloud Art today. Not to mention thirty years... it hadn¡¯t even been forty-five minutes!

    This was not a miracle... this was simply a fantasy story!

    Could he have cultivated another lightning type profound art, so his profound veins already had an extremely high affinity towards the lightning element? But... there was not a trace of lightning aura in the profound energy that he used when he fought with others before! He also said himself that he had never cultivated lightning type profound arts before; on top of that, the main attribute of his profound energy was fire. Lightning and fire conflicted with each other, so he should instinctively reject the power of lightning... In any case, even if he really had cultivated it before, and he started cultivating since he was in his mother¡¯s womb... at the very most, it would only be a little more than twenty years...

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s heart rose and fell like the waves. He stood there nkly for a long time before he snapped out of it, left the secret room, and nted a barrier in front of the door of the secret room that only allowed people to exit but not enter.

    With the copse of Duke Huai Pce, the reign of terror in Demon Imperial City was finally over. The city wall was covered with blood letters, and each of the signatures on the blood letters were names that were once well-known, and even greatly reputed in the Illusory Demon Realm. And the Guardian Families and Duke Pces that were punished by the Little Demon Empress all became honest and straightced. Especially the patriarchs and dukes with whom the Little Demon Empress imnted a ve imprint. Pledging loyalty to the Little Demon Empress and the Demon Emperor¡¯s n became everything to them for the rest of their lives.

    Demon Imperial City finally settled down. Under themand of the Little Demon Empress, each major force, city and domain in the Illusory Demon Realm started searching for Duke Ming¡¯s whereabouts. Yun Che treated Yun Qinghong¡¯s body regrly during the day, and pondered the Purple Cloud Art in the secret room during the night... Aside from that, the thing he had to do every day was to ¡°provoke¡± the Little Demon Empress... Even though he would get thrown out in all kinds of ways every time, he would definitely show up, rain or shine.

    On this day, when Yun Che came out of the secret room, the sun was already riding high. Once he stepped out of therge door of the secret room, he suddenly felt a high level, incredibly thick spiritual aura. Simply by contacting this spiritual aura, the slight tiredness in his body was all gone, his five senses became extraordinarily clear, and even the profound energy in his profound veins woke up from its sleep and became excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of Purple Veined Divine Crystal,¡± Jasmine said, ¡°and it¡¯s an extremelyrge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystal.¡±

    Extremelyrge amount of... Purple Veined Divine Crystal?!

    Yun Che had been to the Medicine Pavilion many times, but he never found the existence of Purple Veined Divine Crystal in any of those times. After all, in the past hundred years, the Yun Family ran behind on their high grade profound crystal expenses. But today, the thick aura of divine crystals suddenly appeared. Could it be...

    Yun Che followed the aura and arrived at his family¡¯s Great Assembly Hall. Yun Qinghong and all of the elders were there, and more than ten ck Profound Jade boxes were ced neatly in the center of the hall. Even with the best-quality ck Profound Jade, it wasn¡¯t able to cover that incredibly thick aura of power.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you came just in time.¡± Yun Qinghong said with a smile, ¡°These are the Purple Veined Divine Crystals from the seven families. Two and a half kilograms from each family. There are exactly seventeen and a half kilograms here, no more and no less. Also, there are twelve and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal seized from Duke Huai Pce¡¯s secret room. The Little Demon Empress granted all of them to our Yun Family. In total, there are thirty kilograms.¡±

    ¡°Thirty kilograms... that is a lot of Purple Veined Divine Crystal! Even if our Yun Family only gained and didn¡¯t spend any... it would take hundreds of years to umte, or even close to one thousand years!¡± eximed a Yun Family elder.

    ¡°This is just like a dream.¡± The hands of one of the elders who was slightly closer to it kept on trembling.

    In the great hall, everyone¡¯s faces were red and their excited emotions couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. They belonged to the top families in the Illusory Demon Realm, and were the highest existence of the Illusory Demon Realm, but even they had never seen this much Purple Veined Divine Crystal in their lives.

    Thirty kilograms. This was not a great number in weight, but when it was in reference to ¡°Purple Veined Divine Crystal,¡± it was extremely exaggerated; it was an astronomical number that could stun an expert of the profound way! In the whole Illusory Demon Realm, to more than ny-nine percent of profound practitioners, the Purple Veined Divine Crystal was a divine item that existed within the legends, and to even see it in their lifetime would be an extravagant hope.

    It was also the first time that Yun Che had seen this legendary Purple Veined Divine Crystal. ck Profound Jade had an extremely strong istion ability; when carrying the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, it wouldn¡¯t reveal any of its aura. But when it was holding the Purple Veined Divine Crystal, it was still able to reveal a spiritual energy with such thickness, so it went without saying how enormous and dense the power it held was. Especially at this moment, when he was close, it was so thick that he felt like he was almost in a sea of spiritual energy... He didn¡¯t doubt at all that this spiritual energy had already shrouded over the whole Yun Family.

    And this was while the Purple Veined Divine Crystal was still sealed in the ck Profound Jade!

    ¡°Those seven families had already dyed for a few months, we are already treating them well by not asking them to pay an interest rate. But... this much Purple Veined Divine Crystal, why wasn¡¯t it stored in the Medicine Pavilion immediately? Leaving it here with the spiritual energy leaking is kind of a waste,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Hohoho.¡± Yun Duanshuiughed faintly and said, ¡°Young Patriarch, our Yun Family was only able to receive this much Purple Veined Divine Crystal all of a sudden because of you. If it weren¡¯t for Young Patriarch, forget about divine crystals, we wouldn¡¯t know whether or not our family would still exist in Demon Imperial City. So, including the Patriarch, all of us believe that only Young Patriarch has the qualification to handle these Purple Veined Divine Crystals. If Young Patriarch doesn¡¯t say anything, none of us have the right to move it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The other elders all nodded their heads in agreement, and their expressions showed that they were in deep thought.

    It wasn¡¯t random when Yun Che proposed to use the Purple Veined Divine Crystal as a wager at first; it was because he originally needed arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. He stepped forward and said, ¡°If so, then I will be straightforward. Because of a certain important reason of mine, I do indeed need arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. Then... this thirty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, I want to take fifteen kilograms of it, and the other fifteen kilograms will belong to the family. Not sure if everyone... will agree to this?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Yun Waitianughed loudly. ¡°Young Patriarch, what are you talking about? Even if you take all thirty kilograms of it, it would be right and proper. From the top to bottom of our whole n, none of us would disagree. Young Patriarch only took fifteen kilograms, and left an entire half to the family... This is already a generous gift to our whole n, how would we have a reason to disagree?¡±

    ¡°What the Great Elder had said was what we were thinking in our minds,¡± The other elders allughed... To them, what Yun Waitian had said was absolutely correct. Even if Yun Che took all of it, it would be natural and right. And leaving a whole half, this was already a boldness that no one would be unimpressed by.

    ¡°Then I will ept it with respect.¡± Yun Che stepped forward directly, and took exactly fifteen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal... To prevent it from it being eaten by Hong¡¯er, he first stored the fifteen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal into the spatial ring, and then ced it inside the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°Also, I have a suggestion for these fifteen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal.¡± Yun Che faced everyone and said, ¡°Take ten kilograms of it and divide it in four portions. Each portions will be two and a half kilograms, and give it to the Mu Family, the Under Heaven Family, the Su Family, and the Yan Family.¡±

    ¡°Ah? This...¡± Yun Che¡¯s suggestion stunned all of the elders. They all showed inconvenience in their faces, and the Fourth Elder said in a subtle tone, ¡°Young Patriarch, we have no right to interfere with how the Purple Veined Divine Crystal will be handled, but, giving an entire ten kilograms to other people for nothing, this is a little...¡±

    "I agree with Che¡¯er¡¯s suggestion.¡± In contrast to the elders¡¯ shock, Yun Qinghongughed instead after a short moment of thought, ¡°That day when we were fighting with Duke Huai Pce¡¯s forces, the Mu Family, Under Heaven Family, Su Family, and the Yan Family stood by our side, and they all sent their best from the young generation in their family. That battle concerned our Yun Family¡¯s honor and fate of going or staying, so in a way, they fought for our Yun Family. These Purple Veined Divine Crystals were the wager from that battle, so even though at that time, it was said that it would belong to the Yun Family, but it is logical and natural for us to share some of it with them.¡±

    ¡°And this, of course is not the main reason.¡± Yun Qinghong continued, ¡°After this period of ups and downs, in the eyes of the people, our Yun Family¡¯s status has already surpassed the other Guardian Families, and no one canpare to us. Especially now that we received thirty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, I believe that the entire Demon Imperial City would be discussing this. With these Purple Veined Divine Crystals and the favor of the Little Demon Empress, anyone can predict that not for long, our Yun Family would be high above all the other Guardian Families in prestige, strength, and position. However, being too outstanding would instead form faults and invisible gaps between the families with which we once breathed the same air.¡±

    All of the elders seemed to have understood all of a sudden, ¡°Could Patriarch and Young Patriarch mean...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Purple Veined Divine Crystal is the highest divine item in the world. Anyone received it would treat it like their own life. If we shared it with them, it will be enough to show them that even though our Yun Family has returned to our glorious state, we would not be proud and arrogant, and would still value our rtionship with them. At the same time, these two and a half kilos of Purple Veined Divine Crystal is too valuable. They will receive our good will, but will firmly reject it, and in the end, it will still return to our Yun Family.¡±

    Yun Qinghong smiled slightly and said, ¡°As a result, not only will we not lose any Purple Veined Divine Crystal, we also showed them our attitude. What we need to do is only make a few visits, but it will be extremely important to the future of our Yun Family.¡±

    Yun Che nodded lightly. The father and son pair gave each other a look and smiled.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words enlightened all of the elders. Yun Waitian was convinced and said, ¡°Patriarch and Young Patriarch are most considerate. This is indeed necessary. We will head over there personally at this moment.¡±

    This concerned Purple Veined Divine Crystals, so of course they could not be at ease having someone else deliver it.

    The four elders immediately started moving. Each of them carried two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, and each went to the Under Heaven Family, the Yan Family, the Su Family, and the Mu Family. It was as Yun Che predicted; for the Under Heaven Family, the Su Family, and the Yan Family was reluctant of receiving the gift despite being grateful. But at the Mu Family, there was an unexpected result...

    ¡°Hahahaha! Since it is my son-inw and grandson being filial, of course I can¡¯t reject it.¡± Mu Feiyan was beaming with joy,ughed loudly, and waved his hand, ¡°Old Three, ept the gift and deliver it to my courtyard. Two and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, this is thergest gift that this old man has ever received. Wait until this old man warms it with my hands and then store it into the Medicine Pavilion... It was not all in vain when this old man married his daughter to the Yun Family, and gave birth to the Yun Family¡¯s phenomenal Young Patriarch, hahahaha!¡±

    Mu Feiyan epted it cleanly and efficiently. The Second Elder of the Yun Family, Yun Duanshui, who went there to give them the ¡°present¡± was stunned on the spot...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 635 - Su Familys Request

    <strong>Chapter 635 - Su Family¡¯s Request</strong>

    Fifteen kilograms... Ah, no, twelve and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal went into the Yun Family¡¯s Medicine Pavilion, and the entire Yun Family rejoiced in jubtion for a long time. As for those hundred Overlord Pellets, Yun Qinghong had not made it known yet because it was andmine that was even scarier than fifteen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. Even he himself had still not gotten over the shock and awe brought about by the revtion of those hundred Overlord Pellets.

    Originally, the thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal that Jasmine required was a far-fetched and exceedingly remote target for Yun Che. In addition, before today, he had not even seen any Purple Veined Divine Crystal before, much less owned any. He didn¡¯t even know what it looked like. But today, he hade away with fifteen kilograms just like that.

    ¡°So as it stands, we are stillcking twenty kilograms.¡± Yun Che said in a satisfied voice, ¡°Six years ago, when you mentioned the thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, I was scared stiff. But who would have thought that in a mere six years I would attain so much of it all at once... After all, nominally I am still the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch, so I had to leave half of it to them. But don¡¯t worry, the remaining twenty kilograms... it definitely will not take too long.¡±

    ¡°...You mean that these fifteen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal are reserved for me?¡± Jasmine asked in a strange tone.

    ¡°Of course. Thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, this was something that I had solemnly promised you from the beginning.¡±

    Jasmine tly replied, ¡°Do you even know what fifteen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal entails? It is enough to create one hundred of this world¡¯s highest grade grand profound formations! It can allow a huge profound ark to fly continuously for several hundred years! It is enough to refine countless spiritual medicines of the highest grade. Moreover... you have the body of the Dragon God, the protection provided by the power of the Rage God, so you can directly andpletely absorb the spirit energy within! Even if you do not continue cultivating, just by absorbing this energy alone, your profound strength can, within the span of several decades, break through the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and even surpassing the Little Demon Empress isn¡¯t out of the question.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave all of it for me?¡±

    Jasmine was far, far clearer than Yun Che was on what fifteen kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal really entailed, especially in regards to Yun Che, a mysterious being among all the mysterious beings. Because the energy of the Purple Veined Divine Crystal was simply of too a high a grade and strength to be absorbed directly, if one tried to forcefully absorb it, the best case scenario would be the harming of one¡¯s profound veins. The worse case scenario, on the other hand, would be for that person¡¯s body to implode! In addition, most profound practitioners could only absorb the energy of the Purple Veined Divine Crystal after it had been refined several times, and it still required to help of several Sovereign Profound Realm powerhouses to assist in the process. Moreover, the entire process had to be done with extreme caution, and the energy that one really absorbed was not even a tenth of what it originally was... and that energy, that was not even a tenth of the original, was equivalent to a century or even several centuries worth of painstaking cultivation.

    Not only that, but Yun Che was different. He had the body of the Dragon God, the bloodline of the Phoenix and the Golden Crow, and the protection bestowed by the Great Way of the Buddha, so he could directly absorb the energy of the Purple Veined Divine Crystals... In several decades, he could directly enter into thetter stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm and reach the peak of power in his current world without needing to cultivate any further or go through any more tribtion. This was an irresistible lure for any profound practitioner.

    But Yun Che slowly and resolutely shook his head. ¡°Before I procure the thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal for you, unless it is to save a life, I will definitely noty a single finger on it.¡±

    Jasmine fell silent for a while before letting out a faint and tepid snort. ¡°Hmph, looks like you¡¯re still human after all.¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%... what the hell did ¡®you¡¯re still human after all¡¯ mean? Does that mean that I was previously a beast in your eyes?¡± Yun Che shouted as his eyes widened.

    ¡°You mean you aren¡¯t? From other people¡¯s point of view, you are surrounded by halos of light. But your beastly, lecherous, perverted, despicable, and shameless conduct... Do you think you can hide it from me?!¡± Jasmine yelled as she coldly and disdainfullyughed.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face had gonepletely red, and he was unable to utter a single word for a good long while as his face scrunched up as if he wanted to cry. Jasmine¡¯s soul was fused with his lifeline, so she waspletely inseparable from him. Furthermore, now that it had been a whole six years, she could even guess what his thoughts were, much less see what he had done.

    In this world, other than Yun Che himself, Jasmine was undoubtedly the person who understood him the most... Whether it was his good side or his dark side.

    However, after all these years, this was the first time Yun Che had heard Jasmine pay him apliment, so that was the greatestfort... if the words ¡°you¡¯re still human after all¡± can be counted as apliment that is.

    On the second day, after Yun Che had just finished infusing Yun Qinghong with the energy of heaven and earth, he received news that Su Xiangnan and Su Zhizhan hade to pay him a visit.

    The Patriarch of the Su Family had even brought along the Young Patriarch toe for a visit, so Yun Qinghong naturally went to receive them. But right after they had finished greeting one another, Su Xiangnan said in a rather cautious fashion, ¡°May I inquire... if your noble son is present today?¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er? What is Brother Su looking for Che¡¯er for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this... One hundred years ago, due to a moment of rashness and anxiety, my father tried to forcefully open his Heaven Gate, Earth Gate, and Pce Gate. He failed and heavily harmed them instead. Not only was he forced to go into perpetual istion, if he does not carefully control the cirction of his profound energy and if ites into contact with those three profound entrances, it is extremely likely to cause his profound energy to go berserk... the pain he experiences in that case is actually secondary. What we really fear is that his internal organs would get injured again and again. Our Su Family has tried countless methods to try to cure his condition in thest hundred years, and we have gotten over one hundred famous and highly skilled doctors to help him... But the Heaven Gate, Earth Gate, and Pce Gate are located in the core of one¡¯s profound veins. If they did not haveplete confidence or if their attention wandered for even a fraction of a second, it would cause harm to the profound veins, so all these so-called genius doctors did not dare to attempt it... Brother Yun should also have heard of what happened to my father. It has already been a full one hundred years, and we are well and truly at a loss over what to do.¡±

    Su Xiangnan¡¯s father, Su Hongbo, was the old Patriarch of the Su Family. One hundred years ago, he was ranked amongst the ten supreme individuals in the Illusory Demon Realm. So the matter of his profound entrances being harmed was something that Yun Qinghong naturally knew. Not only that, it was something that was basically known by everyone in the Demon Imperial City because this was the most famous case-study on the negative side-effects of forcefully trying to open one¡¯s profound entrances. Unfortunately, it just had to be that these three profound entrances were located at the core of his profound veins.

    Yun Qinghong nodded his head thoughtfully and replied in a measured voice, ¡°Seeing how anxious Brother Su is, could it be that Senior Su¡¯s condition has worsened yet again?¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Su Xiangnan let out a low sigh. ¡°Father found out about Duke Huai Pce¡¯s evil schemes just a few days ago. He also found out the truth behind the tragic deaths of the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor. He was filled with sorrow and self-recrimination, hating himself for being dragged down by the injury to his profound entrances, hating that he had beenpletely oblivious to the fact that the Demon Emperor¡¯s n had faced such a great crisis and the fact that he had not done anything to help. In a fit of rage and impulsiveness, the profound energy that he had kept suppressed for several decades forcefully broke out and ran wild... in the end, this resulted in that energying into contact with those injured profound entrances, causing his profound energy to go berserk and rebound on himself which resulted in extremely serious internal injuries... His other injuries are secondary because he can always recover from them, but the injuries to his profound entrance has caused great pain and weariness to my father, and now it is even more... Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Senior Su¡¯s injuries are indeed a great tragedy.¡± Yun Qinghong also let out a sigh. ¡°So could it be that the purpose of Brother Su¡¯s visit was to...?¡±

    Su Zhizhan took a step forward and bowed as he said, ¡°Uncle Yun, we have heard that Young Patriarch Yun has outstanding and umon medical skills. Your profound veins had withered, and all the famous miracle doctors could only wring their hands at the cold poison that ate away at your body for twenty years. But Young Patriarch Yun, in the span of two short months,pletely cured you. Uncle Yun had personally said himself that he could evenpletely cure the loss of blood essence... Such medical skill just might be able to solve the issue of my grandfather¡¯s injuries to his profound entrances.¡±

    Su Xiangnan cupped his hands as well and entreated him, ¡°When we heard Brother Yun mention his noble son¡¯s medical skills that day, it truly astounded us. My father has suffered from his profound entrance injuries for a whole hundred years. To allow my father to get rid of this suffering has been the greatest wish of our Su Family in thesest hundred years. With the passage of a hundred years, it turned into a pipe-dream long ago... if your noble son has a way to cure my father, I, Su Xiangnan... will be eternally grateful.¡±

    When they mentioned Su Hongbo¡¯s injury, Yun Qinghong immediately knew the purpose of their visit. After all, the fact that Yun Che had exceedingly outstanding medical skills was purposely disclosed by him. He replied, ¡°Brother Su¡¯s words are too serious. I¡¯ll just call Che¡¯er over. However, Che¡¯er has just finished treating my injuries, so he might be a little tired...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±

    Before Yun Qinghong¡¯s words hadpletely fallen, Yun Che¡¯s voice rang out from beyond the room. He strode into the room boldly and directly replied the Su Family father and son, ¡°Patriarch Su, Brother Su, I indeed have some medical ability. If I am able to cure old Senior Su¡¯s old injury, then I feelpelled to assist in any way I can. Allow me to go along with you to pay a visit to the Su Family right now.¡±

    Yun Che had made a timely entrance, and not only did he not show any signs of rejecting them, he even epted the request right away. Furthermore, his expression was exceptionally calm and confident. If he did not have great enough medical skill or confidence, then why would he behave in this manner... the Su Family father and son, who hade with the hope that this would ur, felt that hope immediately soar. Su Xiangnan said in a grateful tone, ¡°Young Patriarch Yun, no matter what happens, this Su thanks you first.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Su is being far too polite, please just call me Yun Che...¡±

    After that, Yun Che followed Su Xiangnan and Su Zhizhan to the Su Family.

    The Su Family was a flourishing n that was ranked in the top three among the Twelve Guardian Families. Due to this, it was natural that their foundation was thick and robust and their aura was umon. Even before nearing the Su Family¡¯s gate, a potent and severe sword wind assaulted him, and he could faintly hear the low murmuring and whistles of the wind. The Su Family used a sword as their weapon, and they cultivated an extremely strong wind element profound art. In addition, the ¡°Divine Wind Sword¡± that Su Zhizhan used to defeat Helian Ba four months ago had not only shocked the entire crowd, but it had also made a deep impression on Yun Che.

    After entering the Su Family gates, Yun Che undoubtedly received the rapt attention of all the members of the Su Family. After all, in this period of time, ¡°Yun Che¡± was the name that resounded the loudest in the Illusory Demon Realm, and his reputation was so great that it had nearly surpassed all of the Guardian Families.

    ¡°Father, this person is the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch, Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Su,¡± Yun Che said as he strode forward to pay his respects.

    Su Hongbo slowly lowered himself into a sitting position, and as an iparably strongte stage Monarch, his face did not show a trace of old age. His face was pale, and his aura was extremely weak and hollow. But when he measured Yun Che, his originally dull eyes regained much of their color. He slowly nodded his head and, with much admiration, said, ¡°What an outstanding youth. In recent times, this old man has heard your name being mentioned the most. But s, my body has failed me, and I was not able to attend either grand ceremony. Not being able to witness your brilliance was a great loss indeed.¡±

    ¡°Senior¡¯s words are too extravagant,¡± replied Yun Che as he took a step forward. ¡°This junior has some skill in the medical arts, so I havee at the request of Patriarch Su. So, if it is alright, may this junior check the condition of Senior Su¡¯s profound entrances?¡±

    ¡°Haha, sigh.¡± Su Hongbo let out augh first but it was followed by a muted sigh. ¡°It was all the fault of this old man that, when I was full of vim and vigor, I overestimated myself and had to eat this bitter fruit. Now that a whole hundred years have passed, the heavy injuries to my three great profound entrances have caused them to bepletely destroyed. I am afraid there is nothing that can be done about it... That you woulde for the sake of this old man already fills this old man¡¯s heart with gratitude. If there is nothing that can be done, please do not me yourself for it.¡±

    From Su Hongbo¡¯s expression and words, it was clear that he had long ago lost most of his hope in regards to the recovery of his three great profound entrances. Yun Che gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Senior Su, you do not need to be so pessimistic. Let this junior first take a look at the state of your profound entrances.¡±

    Yun Che arrived at the head of Su Hongbo¡¯s bed and stood at his back. He extended his left hand and gathered profound energy there. At this time, Su Xiangnan¡¯s voice rang out as he asked, ¡°Nephew Yun, is it not necessary for him to take off his outer garment?¡±

    ¡°Oh... there is no need, he can remain as he is,¡± Yun Che said without a hint of hesitation as apprehension raced through his heart... Tricking his wife Qingyue and those ice beauties from Frozen Cloud Asgard was one thing, but what the heck would he want an old man taking off his clothes for?!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 636 - Title of Genius Doctor

    <b>Chapter 636 - Title of Genius Doctor</b>

    Yun Che extended three fingers and pointed at Su Hongbo¡¯s back, precisely on the locations of his Heaven Gate, Earth Gate, and Pce Gate. Profound energy entered, and then, the condition of these three profound entrances quickly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Su Hongbo¡¯s three great profound entrances had indeed been seriously injured long ago, but they had not beenpletely crippled. After all, the Su Hongbo of a hundred years ago was still ate stage Monarch. How could his profound entrances be that easily destroyed? The injury could be described as ¡°extremely serious,¡± however, and since it had been like that for such a long time, these three profound entrances were alreadypletely blocked. Simply repairing his injuries was harder than hard. As for opening them... that was as difficult as ascending to the heavens itself.

    With Yun Che¡¯s medical skills, if he poured in all his effort, then he couldpletely heal these three profound entrances. Furthermore, the risk of identally harming the profound veins was minuscule. However, it would take an extremely long time. Even if he incessantly healed him everyday, it would still take at least half a year.

    But if Yun Che opened them first, then healed his injuries, restoring the injuries would be extremely simple due to profound energy being able to spread on its own. So simple that it wouldn¡¯t even need any external help; his body could recover on its own... But back then, when these three profound entrances had loosened, Su Hongbo¡¯s attempts to forcefully open them had all ended inplete failure. Now, not only were theypletely blocked, they were also in a seriously injured state. To any profound practitioner, even if they were to obtain the assistance of a famed genius doctor, wanting to open them was fundamentally impossible.

    If Yun Che were to merely use his medical skills, it would also be impossible for him to aplish this.

    However... Yun Che possessed the heaven defying power of the Sky Poison Pearl, a Heavenly Profound Treasure.

    Beneath the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s impably strong purification, this kind of medical vition that defiedmon sense was as easy as pie.

    ¡°Brother Yun, how are my grandfather¡¯s profound entrance injuries? Is there anything you can do?¡± Su Zhizhan nervously asked, hopeful after seeing Yun Che¡¯s actions.

    Yun Che smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Su¡¯s profound entrance injury isn¡¯t as serious as you think it is... Senior Su, rx as much as you can, and don¡¯t use profound energy. Later on, when an aura enters your profound energy, please do not resist in any way.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the Su father and son pair to reveal expressions of pleasant surprise. Su Hongbo chuckled. ¡°Do as you will.¡±

    Yun Che focused his mind, and a green lightly flickered from the palm of his hand. Three strands of a purifying aura that came from the Sky Poison Pearl followed Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and entered Su Hongbo¡¯s profound veins, making contact with the three damaged profound entrances with iparable precision.

    Su Hongbo¡¯s expression was always extremely t, so t that it was even somewhat glum. This was because he himself knew better than anyone how grave his injuries were. He had long since given up that there would be a day in which his profound entrance injuries could bepletely healed. Otherwise, why else would he be able to suffer through a full hundred years of pain? It was just at this moment that his entire body suddenly jolted and both his eyes abruptly widened. His eyes radiated extreme shock and incredulity; even his entire body was violently trembling.

    Su Hongbo¡¯s appearance shocked Su Xiangnan. Throughout his entire life, he had rarely ever seen his father express such a great deal of emotion. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Hongbo turned his head as his lips trembled excitedly. ¡°Opened... My Heaven Gate, Earth Gate, and Pce Gate... have all opened!¡±

    ¡°WHAT??¡± Su Xiangnan and Su Zhizhan were all stunned in ce, not daring to believe their own ears. Su Xiangnan quickly advanced forward, held out a hand to press it on Su Hongbo¡¯s body, and carefully inserted his profound energy... Subsequently, his face revealed the exact same expression Su Hongbo had...plete disbelief.

    ¡°How... How... How is this possible...¡± Su Xiangnan cried out.

    Being able topletely heal wounded profound entrances was already their greatest desire for the past hundred years. As for opening these three profound entrances... forget about even hoping for it, that thought never even crossed their minds because that was simply something that could never happen.

    But this impossibility had actually happened before their very eyes.

    Yun Che withdrew his hand and casually stated, ¡°Even though the profound entrances have been opened, the injuries are still present. However, with this, the injuries to these three profound entrances should be able to naturally heal under the nourishment of profound energy. Still, it¡¯s best if Senior Su does not use more than seventy percent of his profound energy in the next two months, or else it may worsen. It should be more or lesspletely healed after two months.

    ¡°Two months...¡± Su Zhizhan gaped.

    ¡°Oh, if you want to heal a bit faster, there¡¯s a way for that too.¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°I will immediately prescribe some medicine for Senior Su when I get back. Dispatch someone toe to our Yun Family to fetch it early tomorrow. When that timees, take one every day and put it near your injured profound entrances. Use profound energy to guide the medicinal energy inside the profound entrances, and continue doing that for around one hundred breaths. In at most fifteen days, you should make a full recovery.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen... days?!¡± Su Zhizhan gulped down his saliva, and his mouth gaped open even further. When he had said ¡°two months¡± earlier, it was because he felt that it was simply too short of a time period since Su Hongbo¡¯s profound entrance injuries had already gone without any cure for more than a hundred years. Yun Che, who seemed to think that this period of time was a bit long... had directly cut it down to fifteen days.

    ¡°Nephew Yun...¡± The shock in Su Xiangnan¡¯s heart had greatly surpassed his excitement. ¡°Even though I have heard from your father that you had extraordinary medical skills, I never expected that it would actually be... this world shocking, this mind blowing! All of the genius doctors in Demon Imperial City cannot even match up to a single hair on your head.¡±

    Even though Su Xiangnan¡¯s words felt extremely exaggerated, they had actuallye from the very bottom of his heart. As a Guardian Family, the doctors he was able to invite were naturally the best genius doctors in all of Illusory Demon Realm that were fully worthy of their titles. However, the innumerable doctors they had invited in these hundred years, along with the numerous types of medicine and profound jade used were all useless. Yet Yun Che had directly opened the injured profound entrances... this was more than a million times more difficult than simply healing it. The results as well, were as different as day and night.

    And he had merely used more than ten breaths of time to do all this.

    He had absolutely no idea how Yun Che had done it, nor would he thoughtlessly ask about it. But just based on this oue alone, he knew that the level of attainment Yun Che possessed about medicine... had perhaps transcended what both his imagination andprehension. It was no wonder why Yun Qinghong had previously said that his medical skills had surpassed his profound strength.

    ¡°Patriarch Su is ttering me.¡± Yun Che said politely, ¡°Senior Su is fine now, and this junior was just lucky that he didn¡¯t fail. I won¡¯t disturb you any more and will now take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Wait!!¡± Hearing that Yun Che wanted to leave, Su Hongbo leapt off the bed with a ¡°whoosh¡± and grabbed Yun Che. His previously paleplexion was now flushed red with excitement. With his three injured profound entrancespletely unobstructed, not only had his hundred years of painpletely ended, his cultivation speed would also be faster than before... This was not merely healing his injuries, it was essentially giving him a new lease on life. The feeling of his profound veins being open to this extent nearly moved him to tears.

    ¡°Little brother, how can you leave just like that after you have done such a great favor for me? At the very least, let our Su Family express our gratitude.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che waved a hand and casually said, ¡°Being able to heal Senior¡¯s injuries is this junior¡¯s honor. Besides, to me, this is nothing much. It¡¯s not worthy of being a ¡®great favor.¡¯ This junior will be quite busy with some affairs soon, so I won¡¯t stay any longer. I¡¯ll pay a visit some other day... Farewell.¡±

    Yun Che executed a junior¡¯s salute and cleanly turned around and left.

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s clean departure, even though the tides in Su Hongbo¡¯s heart rocked violently, he didn¡¯t feel that it was right to urge him to stay. He earnestly roared at Yun Che¡¯s departing figure. ¡°You have not simply healed this old man¡¯s injuries, you have also saved this old man¡¯s life, allowing this old man to finally live his second half freely! Listen here, just based on you saving this old man¡¯s life... if anyone in Demon Imperial City dares to bully you, tell me, and I¡¯ll eliminate their entire family myself!¡±

    Su Xiangnan wryly smiled on the side. ¡°Father, he managed to injure Duke Huai before, so his profound cultivation is probably not lower than Yun Qinghong¡¯s. The Little Demon Empress also treats him differentlypared to others. He¡¯s shrewd, and the way he thinks is frightening and even more iparable. Adding on his heaven defying medical skills... in this Demon Imperial City, no one should be able to bully him.¡±

    Su Hongbo turned his head, red, and snarled. ¡°What are you standing here for? Why haven¡¯t you gone to send him off?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The Su Family¡¯s father regained their senses and hurriedly chased after Yun Che.

    The next day, Su Hongbo, who had rarely ever left the Su Family over thest hundred years, strutted around in Demon Imperial City, continuously paying visits to seven or eight of his old friends. His face flushed with spirit, and it was as though he was several hundred years younger. That clear and heartyughter nearly rang throughout all of Demon Imperial City. At the same time, the news of him no longer being restricted by his injured profound entrances and the fact that they were all opened due to Yun Che¡¯s medical skills had spread through the entire Demon Imperial City...bined with the many previous rumors of Yun Che¡¯s medical skills. Yun Che¡¯s title of ¡°genius doctor¡± had fiercely swept through the entire city like a storm.

    It was obvious what would happen next. On the third day he hade back from the Su Family, many people had went to the Yun Family to seek treatment. And those who dared to ask this of the Yun Family were naturally duke rank nobility. Demon Imperial City was the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s highest existence, so the doctors it possessed were also Demon Illusory Realm¡¯s best. If the genius doctors within Demon Imperial City were powerless, then it meant that the infliction was beyond help...

    Like Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s withered profound veins and Su Hongbo¡¯s seriously injured profound entrances.

    And the majority of those who sought medical treatment also had those kinds of ¡°beyond help¡± inflictions. After hearing those rumors, they quickly came over carrying a sliver of hope... Yun Che, who was somewhat prepared for this, had weed them all. Later on, no matter what ¡°incurable illness,¡± ¡°incurable injury,¡± or ¡°incurable poison¡±... all of them had shockingly improved for the better at an even more astonishing rate.

    Without exception!

    Leaving the world¡¯s most influential hegemons stunned one after the other, they all lost control of their emotions.

    Towards Yun Che, their gratitude and the countless of thanks were all secondary... and they simply viewed him as a celestial being.

    Following Yun Che¡¯s perfect treatments, more and more ¡°incurable patients¡± came. His medical skills had also started to almost be legendary, and reality was also like this... it was as though there was no illness he could not cure. At the very least, there were none among his patients who had imed that he had failed to treat them. In addition, all these people, for the most part, had all been determined by Demon Imperial City¡¯s ¡°number one genius doctor¡± and ¡°medicine kings¡± as incurable.

    Strong power or force could allow others to owe one a debt, but iparably great medical expertise could make others owe their lives!

    What kind of ce was Demon Imperial City? How many experts were gathered in Demon Imperial City? A portion of them owed Yun Che half their lives or even their entire lives; what kind of concept was that?

    Furthermore, as people who cultivated the profound way, anyone could encounter severe injuries, toxic poison, and even fatal injuries. Anyone could encounter mishaps in cultivation and breakthroughs. If they were able to have a good rtionship with the Yun Family, especially with Yun Che, then wouldn¡¯t that be like having one more... even several more Exempt From Death talismans?!

    This was an iparably obvious truth that any profound practitioner was clear on.

    This was also why Yun Qinghong had deliberately spread word of his medical skills.

    Yun Che¡¯s medical expertise was originally great, and he even had the additional heaven defying power of the Sky Poison Pearl. Even though Yun Qinghong originally thought that Yun Che¡¯s medical skills were surprising, in these short days, he realized that he had still severely underestimated his own son... No matter which incurable disease it was or what serious injury had been incurred, they all madeplete recoveries with ease. It was like he had actually attained the realm where nothing was incurable!

    So much so that he had caused those so-called number one genius doctors of Illusory Demon Realm to feel ashamed to death.

    Yun Che had the identity of the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch. In the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony, his stunning performance caused his name to spread through the world; he came back with the Little Demon Empress; he even seriously injured Duke Huai... and now, his title of genius doctor was widespread. Unwittingly, whether it was inside or outside Demon Imperial City, Yun Che¡¯s prestige had surpassed that of the twelve Patriarchs. His name had also be the most frequently mentioned two words.

    Even the Yun Family¡¯s prestige had also been boosted once more by Yun Che¡¯s legendary medical skills.

    In the end, no matter where Yun Che went, even Guardian Family elder rank persons and Duke Pce dukes would immediately take the initiative to greet him, be overly friendly, and would not dare to slight or offend him in any way... because even though slighting those of the young generation was right and proper, slighting Yun Che... was making their own lives difficult.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 637 - Sending in the Goods

    <b>Chapter 637 - ¡°Sending in the Goods¡±</b>

    ¡°Young Patriarch, this is a Nine Thousand Year Old Pure Yang Ginseng General Chu sent over to thank you for curing his right eye.¡±

    ¡°Oh, send it to the Medicine Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch, this one hundred fifty kilograms of Purple Yang Jade Zi Yi Duke Pce sent over to thank you for healing their third young master¡¯s profound vein injury.¡±

    ¡°Oh, send it to the Medicine Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch, this is a ¡®Nine Star Evil Warding Bead¡¯ Xuan Duke Pce sent over. There are only three of these in the entire Illusory Demon Realm...¡±

    ¡°Oh, send it to the Medicine Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Uh... we¡¯re sending this over to the Medicine Pavilion too?¡±

    ¡°Who cares what it is, just toss it in the Medicine Pavilion for now.¡±

    ¡°...Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch, Su Family¡¯s Young Patriarch Su Zhizhan wishes to see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, send it to the Medicine Pavilion... hm? Su Zhizhan? Bring him over.¡± Yun Che yawned, finally properly sitting down for the first time in a while. Back then, when he was treading through the Azure Cloud Continent with his Master, the patients they¡¯ve saved were innumerable. Under his Master¡¯s influence, a huge sense of satisfaction would emerge in his heart every time he saved someone. After the death of his Master, however, his temperament greatly changed; not only had he not saved a single person in the Azure Cloud Continent, it was unknown how many more people he had ended up killing as opposed to saving...

    Following his change in mentality, now that he was saving others with his medical skills, he no longer felt that sense of satisfaction he had back then.

    Soon enough, Su Zhizhan walked in, but he didn¡¯t walk in alone. A luxuriously dressed girl was at his side. She appeared to be sixteen or seventeen, with jade-white skin and ruby lips, an extremely charming girl. Her delicate head was bent, her footsteps graceful, and both her hands were nervously wrapped around the belt on her waist. From entering to arriving in front of Yun Che, she had only secretly nced at Yun Che once and didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look again.

    ¡°Brother Yun.¡± Upon seeing Yun Che, Su Zhizhan quickly walked forward a few steps with a voice full of gratitude. ¡°You have given my Su Family such a mountainous kindness, yet because of a few trivial dys, I have onlye to thank you today. It really is my fault, and I hope Brother Yun can forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Whatever are you saying, Big Brother Su?¡± Yun Che got up to greet him and smiled. ¡°It was nothing much, so Big Brother Su shouldn¡¯t worry about it too much. How has Senior Su been these days?¡±

    Su Zhizhan smiled and answered, ¡°Recently, Grandfather has changed,pletely unlike his old, lifeless self . He¡¯s in great spirits every day, and it¡¯s as if he has been born anew. Brother Yun¡¯s medicine is even more miraculous than we had anticipated. In these short seven days, seventy to eighty percent of Grandfather¡¯s profound entrance injuries have already healed. After a few more days, he¡¯ll definitely make a full recovery. These past few days, Grandfather has been worrying about what kind of gift he should give you as thanks.¡±

    ¡°No need for a gift, being able to help Senior Su recover is my honor... Big Brother Su, you still haven¡¯t introduced... who is this?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gazed hinted at the girl by Su Zhizhan¡¯s side. He had a slight impression of this girl, and he had a feeling she was a member of the Su Family. From what he recalled, when he was in the Su household, he sensed her aura from some corner... As a celebrity of Demon Imperial City, there were many people taking nces of him from every corner of the Su Family, and it seemed like she was one of them?

    Seeing that Yun Che took the initiative to mention her, that girl lowered her head even more. Su Zhizhan hastily answered, ¡° This is my younger sister, Su Zhixi, she¡¯s seventeen years old. Zhixi, why haven¡¯t you greeted Young Patriarch Yun yet?¡±

    The girl stepped forward and bowed lightly. ¡°Little Sister Su Zhixi greets Big Brother Yun.¡±

    After saying that, her delicate head quickly lowered again as a smear of red quietly flushed from her jade face to the edge of her ears.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Little Sister Zhixi... didn¡¯t expect that Big Brother Su, who has a tiger¡¯s fierce aura, would have such a cid little sister. Hahahaha... Come, sit,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. Then he thought to himself: Hm? Su Zhizhan actually has a sister? It seems like they¡¯re even direct siblings... but what did he bring his sister for?

    ¡°No thank you.¡± Su Zhizhan waved a hand, and then became embarrassed. ¡°Brother Yun, actually, I came this time because of my little sister. Uh...¡±

    Su Zhizhan stopped talking. Then, a concentrated profound sound transmission sounded beside Yun Che¡¯s ears, ¡°Uh... when Brother Yun was treating my grandfather that day, my sister was actually in the side room... When Brother Yun left, my sister was always absent-minded and had no appetite... Grandfather said that she has an ailment of the heart that only Brother Yun can cure. That¡¯s why he said I had to bring my little sister to Brother Yun no matter what, and he even said that once I¡¯ve brought her... I should immediately leave....¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Su Zhishan lightly coughed once, then said with cusped hands, ¡°My little sister is sick, but with Brother Yun¡¯s medical skills that transcend the heavens, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem... Oh, my father has just sent me a sound transmission saying that something huge has happened in our family. He wants me toe back immediately after bringing my sister here. Then... I¡¯ll leave it all up to Brother Yun! Once she haspletely recovered, I¡¯ll definitely treat Brother Yun to some good wi... I¡¯ll take... take my leave now.¡±

    Before he had yet to finish his sentence, Su Zhizhan had already turned and left, instantly disappearing... not letting Yun Che have the chance to even speak.

    ¡°!#$%...¡± In Yun Che¡¯s mind, several crows flew through in a straight line.

    Shit! What the hell?! Your Su Family is still a Guardian Family alright?! This little girl is still a daughter of the Su Family Patriarch, you know?! You¡¯re actually actively giving her out for free?! And it¡¯s even Su Hongbo¡¯s idea?

    Where is your Su Family¡¯s integrity?!

    In actuality, Old Man Su definitely wasn¡¯t someone without ¡°integrity.¡± Instead, he was extremely shrewd. Back then, Yun Che had totally moved his heart, and several days after, he began to understand everything about Yun Che. His verdict: This is a man in a domain that none could reach, someone who haspletely surpassed the Yun Qinghong of old! He has made an appearance at only twenty years of age, yet his name has already shaken the entire Illusory Demon. His future aplishments were perhapspletely unimaginable. If one were to say he was to oversee the entire Illusory Demon Realm in the future, perhaps no one would doubt that at all.

    Even though he had arrived at the Yun Family not so long ago, for the sake of his family, he did not hesitate to face off against Duke Huai, who possessed absolute power. In order to save the Little Demon Empress, he did not hesitate to brave danger and enter Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. That was sufficient enough to prove that he was not an evil person. Instead, he was one who valued rtionships and righteousness.

    There was another piece of information: He shouldn¡¯t be married yet.

    He was simply the world¡¯s perfect candidate for a grandson-inw!

    Following the reveal of his shocking medical skills, his prestige had flourished even further, reaching as high as the sun at noon. The families that were well-matched in terms of social status had daughters, and as long as their brains were functioning, if they were to think of the number one candidate for a son-inw, they would certainly think of Yun Che! Currently, Demon Imperial City was not at peace due to the aftermath of the chaos, so it didn¡¯t seem like anyone had proposed marriage to the Yun Family, or perhaps they didn¡¯t dare... Thus, Old Man Su promptly decided to have someone personally ¡°send in the goods.¡± Su Zhixi was Su Family¡¯s princess and was an appropriate match for Yun Che. Their ages were more suitable than ever, and her temperament was also one that men had a tender affection for. She was even an outstanding beauty... He didn¡¯t believe that Yun Che would not ¡°ept the delivery.¡±

    If he worried too much about face and waste to take action, he¡¯d probably have to make her line up to be a concubine.

    And so, this kind of situation that left Yun Chepletely stumped urred.

    Su Zhixi quietly stood in ce and her blush did not recede for a very long time. Her delicate head hung low, not daring to take another nce at Yun Che... She was nervous and blushed in shyness, but it didn¡¯t seem like she rejected Su Hongbo¡¯s extremely absurd set up.

    The two remained silent, and the atmosphere became extremely awkward. In these types of situations, it was obviously improper to make the girl speak first. Yun Che took a few steps forward. When he approached her... he could practically hear the nervous thumping sound of her heart.

    ¡°Where... on your body do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Zhixi nervously clutched the belt of her dress tightly.

    Seeing that the girl didn¡¯t know how to respond, Yun Che smiled as he reached his hand out. ¡°Give me your hand, let me check your pulse. Seventy to eighty percent of someone¡¯s condition can be surmised just from checking their pulse.¡±

    Seeing that Yun Che stuck out a hand, Su Zhixi opened her mouth and then slowly extended her little pure white hand... She had only extended it halfway before Yun Che grabbed onto it.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Su Zhixi cried lightly, subconsciously withdrawing her little hand. However, it was firmly held by Yun Che, causing the red blush on her face to spread all the way down to her snowy neck as she hung her head so low that it reached her chest. This was the first time her jade hands had ever been held by a man, and the zing temperature of a man, as well as the sensation of Yun Che¡¯s hands, nearly caused her heart to jump out of her chest.

    Yun Che¡¯s hands continued onward, going from her hands to her wrist, yet he didn¡¯t test her pulse. Instead, he smiled as he watched her lovely bashfulness and said, ¡°Little Sister Zhixi. You know, I actually have a secret that no one knows.¡±

    Su Zhixi raised her head... and slowly looked at him with hazy eyes.

    ¡°This secret is...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face neared as his smile became dangerous, ¡°I¡¯m... actually a huuuge pervert.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Zhixi¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly shook. She opened her lips and stared nkly at the closeby Yun Che. Then, all of a sudden, a ¡°pfft¡± sound was heard right before she startedughing.

    The girl¡¯s smile was bright and beautiful, warming to the heart. If not for Yun Che¡¯s extremely strong immunity, he¡¯d probably lose his head. After a short silence, he said feebly, ¡°I just said that I¡¯m a huge pervert, you¡¯re not afraid? You¡¯re evenughing...¡±

    Su Zhixi used her hand to cover her lips, and her face was pink as she lightly said, ¡°A real bad guy wouldn¡¯t say that they¡¯re bad... same with huge perverts.¡±

    Yun Che gaped, then said helplessly, ¡°Does no one listen anymore when a bad guy tells the truth these days?!¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Su Zhixiughed lightly. Yun Che¡¯s iparably ¡°frank¡± words didn¡¯t achieve the anticipated result, but it greatly lessened her nervousness. ¡°If you¡¯re a bad guy, then there wouldn¡¯t be any good guys in Demon Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Uh, why do you think that? Do I look that much like a good guy?¡± Yun Che asked while pointing at himself. His hand still held Su Zhixi¡¯s delicate smooth wrist, as though he had forgotten to release it.

    ¡°Grandfather said so,¡± answered the girl with augh.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded seriously. ¡°Your grandfather is right. Since that¡¯s the case, then how about I, this good person, invite Little Sister Zhixi... to have a chat about life?

    Su Zhixi lowered her head and softly responded, ¡°Grandfather and Father wants me to leave it all up to Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che lifted his head toward the sky... Are they really her biological father and grandfather?

    Su Zhixi and Yun Che spent an entire afternoon together. It was only until night had arrived that Su Zhixi began to leave... and, it was Yun Che personally apanying her back to the Su Family. For the entire afternoon, everyone in the Yun Family had a mutual understanding to not disturb them, which was why everyone who hade to visit Yun Che had all been declined.

    When Yun Che went to send Su Zhixi back to the Su Family, everybody in the Yun Family talked about how they would soon have a Young Madam... even the auspicious date of their wedding was under intense discussion. Both the Su and Yun Family were Guardian Families, and the Su Family¡¯s power was also iparably powerful. The Su Family princess¡¯ status, background, temperament, looks, and innate talent were impable. Judging from all angles, she was all the more suitable to be their Young Madam candidate.

    Yun Che escorted Su Zhixi up to the Su Family¡¯s doorsteps before returning. The instant he came through the door, he had already been dragged to the side by a beaming Mu Yurou. ¡°Che¡¯er, what do you think about the Su Family¡¯s youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Little Sister Zhixi?¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t even think, and honestly answered, ¡°A simple and elegant temperament which didn¡¯t lose its noble air. Soft and graceful disposition yet not to the point of being weak. Also looks pretty, her figure is also... cough, in short, she is a very charming girl.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 638 - Jealous?

    <strong>Chapter 638 - Jealous?</strong>

    Listening Yun Che¡¯sment, Mu Yurou started smiling in an ambiguous manner, ¡°So, you like Zhixi very much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°so I adopted her as my little sister.¡±

    ¡°Little... sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che chuckled, ¡°Otherwise, did you want me to marry her so Mother can have a daughter-inw?¡±

    Mu Yurou was speechless all of a sudden, and said in puzzlement, ¡°This child Zhixi is well-rounded, many gentlemen in Demon Imperial City all admire her. You don¡¯t have any feelings for her?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have feelings for her,¡± Yun Che said frankly, ¡°But, this type of ¡®feeling¡¯ is definitely not the type between men and women. It¡¯s the simple admiration of a beautiful woman, and is merely a possessive desire... or to be called as the instinct of a man, or the most abominable barbarity. I can¡¯t savage someone just because of this reason, right?¡±

    But Mu Yurouughed and said, ¡°You two just met each other for the first time, of course it is impossible for you two to develop feelings between a man and a woman that soon. But you have this ¡®admiring¡¯ feeling, it at least means that you don¡¯t reject her, and you even somewhat like her. This beginning is already enough, and you will develop a rtionship with her very soon.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you seem to really like Zhixi. You want me to marry her into our family?¡± Yun Che said with a face of helplessness.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Yurou smiled and said, ¡°This child Zhixi, anyone who sees her would like her. Even if the Su Family didn¡¯t take her to meet you themselves, I, your mother, had already prepared to bring up this matter with the Su Family. In the entire Illusory Demon Realm, there aren¡¯t many girls who can suit my son, but Zhixi certainly counts as one. Everyone in the family thinks that you two are made for each other. If you keep hesitating and letting the other gentlemen from other families reach her first, it would be a shame.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Yun Che rubbed his forehead in frustration and said, ¡°Mother, I will be honest with you, I am unsuitable for her... and incredibly unsuitable, even.¡±

    ¡°How are you two unsuitable?¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying that the two of them were suitable in every way.

    Yun Che slightly sighed in relief, and then said slowly, ¡°I once owed a girl very, very deeply. She gave her everything for me, but me... From then on, I swore, I will not owe anyone anymore in this life. But... I couldn¡¯t control myself, and under my mind and helplessness, I owed one person after another. So far as to...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice stuttered. In his mind shed by the beautiful image of Chu Yuechan. He didn¡¯t tell his parent about Chu Yuechan, or else, if they knew that it was very possible that they had a grandson wandering away from home, they would worry about it every day.

    And Cang Yue... they had been married for more than three years, but the time that they actually spent together was incredibly short. What was left for her was worriedness and heartbreak again and again.

    ¡°Mother, you should have seen and felt that there are a lot of unusual things about me during these times. And these, all decided that my life is destined to be impossible to be peaceful. Even if I pursue the mostmon life, different conflicts would still continuously be attracted to me.¡± Yun Che said peacefully, ¡°And Zhixi, even though she is born to a Guardian Family, her personality is introverted, gentle as water, waiting to be betrothed before getting married, and after marriage she would settle in the home. To most men, she would be the perfect candidate for a wife... but she definitely doesn¡¯t suit me. If she marries me, I might bring her life down.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Yurou was still somewhat lost, Yun Che helplessly said, ¡°Mother, besides, you¡¯re not without a daughter-inw, why do you want me to marry another Sister Zhixi so much...? Alright alright, I promise mother, your daughter-inw is definitely not worse than Sister Zhixi.¡±

    ¡°Could her appearance also be not worse than Zhixi?¡± Mu Yurou asked with a forced smile on her face. It seemed like she cared a lot about the appearance of her daughter-inw.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che said without hesitation. Seeing that Mu Yurou seemed to be doubtful in her eyes, he lifted his head and said with all seriousness, ¡°Mother, I am telling you very responsibly. Your daughter-inw, not mentioning other qualities, just solely her appearances, she would win against Sister Zhixi by a lot, a lot... a lot!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t really believe this. Zhixi is not a usual beauty. In the entire Demon Imperial City, there¡¯s only a few who could bepared to her. Could the appearance of the daughter-inw that you found for mother be like the Little Demon Empress, like an angel fallen from heaven?¡±

    ¡°Hm, I can¡¯t say that she could bepared to the Little Demon Empress, but they each have their strengths.¡± Yun Che nodded without hesitation. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ appearance was indeed already extremely beautiful, but whether it was Chu Yuechan or Xia Qingyue, they both were not worse than her, ¡°My first wife is after all, Blue Wind Nation¡¯s number one...¡±

    Just when the words slipped out of his mouth, Yun Che¡¯s voice was instantly stuck, and he had a bad feeling. As expected, Mu Yurou turned and looked at him, ¡°First wife? Could there be a second wife, third wife, and mistress?¡±

    ¡°Uh, this...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He drooped his face, and said honestly, ¡°Alright, I will tell you the truth. Actually, you have two daughter-inws... The first one was the one that I¡¯ve mentioned to you two before, Xia Qingyue, who had an arranged betrothal with Xiao Yun when they were still children, and we married six years ago. Her appearance could indeed bepared to the Little Demon Empress, and she was publicly known as the number one beauty of Blue Wind Nation. The other one is named Cang Yue. We married three years and a half ago, and she is the sole princess of Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    Mu Yurou raised her brows, ¡°One is the number one beauty of Blue Wind Nation, the other is the only princess of Blue Wind Nation... My son¡¯s taste is indeed not bad. But only that kind of woman can be suitable for my son.¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s tone was delightful, and there was even more pride. But following after, her eyebrows lowered, and said sentimentally, ¡°Che¡¯er has already had two wives. Mother wasn¡¯t there for either of the marriages, and now I haven¡¯t even seen what my daughter-inws look like...¡±

    Yun Che said immediately, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Two more months, when father¡¯s injury is fully healed, I will use the profound ark that I have mentioned to you two before to return to Profound Sky Continent. At that time, I will definitely bring them back to see you two... Uh, but, while my princess wife will definitely be willing toe back with me, my wife Qingyue¡¯s temperament is very different from usual women, so whether or not she will be willing to return with me... I can¡¯t be sure.¡±

    "Then mother will have to think about what kind of gift she should prepare when she meets them,¡± Mu Yurou smiled. Looking at her expression, she seemed to be somewhat nervous to meet her daughter-inws for the first time, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry Zhixi, Mother will tell the Su Family explicitly.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, what if the Little Demon Empress wants to marry Zhixi to you, what will you do then?¡±

    ¡°Marry her to me? Why would the Little Demon Empress marry Zhixi to me?¡± Yun Che said with confusion.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Looking at Yun Che¡¯s reaction, Mu Yurou also became confused, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Little Demon Empress know about you two... Could you have not seen her in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°The afternoon... the Little Demon Empress came by during the afternoon?¡± Yun Che was stunned.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Mu Yurou nodded, ¡°The Little Demon Empress came to visit your father to see how his injury has been healing, and she asked specially about you. I told her that you could be in the backyard, and then she headed directly towards the backyard... Could it be that she didn¡¯te look for you, but she left immediately?¡±

    ¡°...What time did shee by?¡±

    ¡°Probably around a quarter to four or a quarter to five,¡± said Mu Yurou.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che thought back to that time, and if he remembered correctly, he should have been in the backyard sitting side by side with Su Zhixi, feeding fishes in the lotus pond.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Yurou asked when she saw Yun Che was suddenly in a daze.

    ¡°Oh... Usually I would go pay the Little Demon Empress a visit every day. I suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t been able to go yet for today. Mother, I will go to see the Little Demon Empress, I should be back very soon,¡± Yun Che stood up and said.

    ¡°Come home soon,¡± Even though Mu Yurou noticed something strange about Yun Che, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    The sky had already darkened when Yun Che flew all the way to the Little Demon Empress¡¯ pce. Outside of the pce, there were two female attendants guarding there quietly. Yun Chended from the sky, and said politely, ¡°Yun Family¡¯s Yun Che requests to see the Little Demon Empress. May two big sisters please help me pass on the message.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment, Young Patriarch Yun.¡± Towards the arrival of Yun Che, the two female attendants both had smiles on their faces. The one on the right stepped lightly into the pce... After a short moment, she came out, but the expression on her face was unusual.

    ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Yun Che said with a smile.

    ¡°Young Patriarch Yun... Please wait.¡± That female attendant reached out and blocked him. Her expression was a little bit awkward as he said, ¡°The Little Demon Empress is probably not in a good mood today. She heard that the Young Patriarch Yun had arrived... she told me to pass on... one word.¡±

    ¡°One word?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes, his body slightly leaned forward and said, ¡°Is it... scram?¡±

    That female attendant panicked, lowered her head, and only said in a small voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± To the surprise of the two female attendants, not only did Yun Che not get mad, he insteadughed loudly, and his loudughter was not stiff at all. It doesn¡¯t seem to be forced at all, and it even seemed to be somewhat carefree... and proud?

    ¡°If so, may I please trouble big sister to bring a message to the Little Demon Empress.¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°The first thing is, if the people from the Su Family ask the Little Demon Empress to marry Su Zhixi to me, she absolutely cannot agree to it, because Zhixi is already my adopted sister. The second thing... is that I already scrammed obediently. If the Little Demon Empress is already this annoyed, I will try to appear less before her... Two big sisters, thank you for your hard work guarding the night. Yun Che bids farewell.¡±

    Yun Che flew up into the air, and quickly disappeared into the night.

    ¡°She told you to scram, but youughed so satisfyingly? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Jasmine said in a low voice.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t tell me to scram and instead lets me go see her peacefully, I would probably be even more disappointed,¡± Yun Cheughed and said. Obviously, his mood was pretty good right now, ¡°After all, no matter how powerful a woman is, she would have some kind of weakness in her personality. Being gentle to her was no use. Being forceful to her was even more impossible... Neither soft approach nor force worked on her, but she seems to be able to get jealous.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°??¡±

    Time passed day after day. With Duke Huai¡¯s disturbance being calmed down, the harsh atmosphere in Demon Imperial City slowly disappeared. The only thing that didn¡¯t grow faint was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ invisible emperor¡¯s prestige. Whether it was the Guardian Families or the many Duke Pces, they all obeyed the Little Demon Empress¡¯mands with their lives with extreme respect and fear, and no one dared to disobey at all.

    But another month passed by, and there still wasn¡¯t any news about Duke Ming. He seemed to have found an extremely secluded ce and hidden himself.

    Even though Yun Che wanted to return to Profound Sky Continent day and night, he couldn¡¯t leave Yun Qinghong with his injury. He treated Yun Qinghong every day regrly, and he used the rest of his time cultivating the Purple Cloud Art. Sometimes he would go to the Medicine Pavilion to refine some pellets, sometimes he would go to the Artifact Pavilion to find a few swords to feed to Hong¡¯er, sometimes he would help people treat their injuries, sometimes he would exchange moves with the young disciples in the n... Oh, it should be more appropriate to describe it as ¡°giving pointers¡±... Every day he kept repeating the same things peacefully, but, since that night when he was denied entrance by the Little Demon Empress, he kept his word and stopped visiting the Little Demon Empress.

    Under the treatment of Yun Che, Yun Qinghong¡¯s body recovered extremely fast, and the feeling of weakness that he should have had did not exist anymore. Instead he was energetic every day. He did not forget the Little Demon Empress personally matched Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven. Yun Qinghong picked an auspicious day, brought betrothal presents, and paid a visit to propose the marriage personally... Even though Greatest Ambition Under Heaven had already acknowledged Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven, as the senior of the bride¡¯s side, facing the Yun Family¡¯s visit, he still appeared quite aloof. His expression was calm, and not only was there no joy, there was asionally some bitterness and dismay...

    However, when Yun Qinghong took out one of the betrothal presents... ten Overlord Pellets, the white jade chair underneath Greatest Ambition Under Heaven instantly blew up, and the entire Under Heaven Family also immediately blew up...

    When Greatest Ambition Under Heaven took over the ten Overlord Pellets, the hair on his whole body was trembling. He even secretly calcted in his mind: even if someone wanted to buy his daughter with ten Overlord Pellets, he probably would spend a while considering it...

    The date for Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s wedding was settled quickly. It would be one monthter... which was also the date that Yun Che nned on leaving.

    ¡¾Time to go back to the Profound Sky Continent. What was the saying... sharpen one¡¯s knife to kill the divine phoenix?¡¿

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 639 - World Shaking Great Matter (1)

    <strong>Chapter 639 - World Shaking Great Matter (1)</strong>

    Even though Xiao Yun was made king and he had his own King Pce, he still usually stayed in the Yun Family household. His wedding was also naturally a big event within the Yun Family. After the date had been set, the Yun Family immediately bustled with activity, and invitations flew about like a snowstorm throughout the entire Illusory Demon Realm.

    In contrast to his bustling n, Yun Che right now was exceptionally rxed. Like before, he was surrounded by arge number of young nswomen who flocked around him incessantly.... That was right, these were all young maidens in their prime.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, I heard your Purple Cloud Art is already at the seventh level. Is that true? You clearly only started cultivating it barely two months ago.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Che said he smiled, looking like a cat that got the cream, ¡°Last night, I just made another breakthrough, so I¡¯m already at the eighth level now.¡±

    As he spoke, he extended his palm and gently raised it. Immediately, a peal of thunder resonated in the air above, and in an instant, arge stretch of storm clouds had already gathered in the air above. Even separated by thousands of meters, they could feel a terrifying lightning energy.

    ¡°Uwaaahhhh!¡± The young girls all let out cries of surprise, and the girl who spoke previously verily screamed as her eyes widened, ¡°Wah! That¡¯s really the ¡®Thundercloud of Extermination¡¯ from the eighth level of the Purple Cloud Art! The Young Patriarch is simply too amazing!¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch, Xiaowan said that when you instructed her in the Purple Cloud Art the other day, you released red lightning before. Is that really true?¡± A purple-clothed girl asked as her eyes twinkled.

    Yun Che faintly smiled and flipped his hand, and in an instant, the piercing screech of thunder pierced the air. A ball of purple lightning gathered in the palm of his hand; then, that ball of purple lightning turned into red lightning extremely quickly. Not only did the aura of the red lightning strengthen considerably, the crackling of thunder grew more explosive. Just by looking at it, one would feel their heart start racing.

    ¡°Waaahh!!¡± Just as expected, the red-colored lightning caused all the girls to let out lovely cries. A small and delicate girl said in a timid voice, ¡°Young Patriarch, for lightning profound energy to change to a red color, doesn¡¯t it require blood essence to activate.... If the Young Patriarch does that, will he okay?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t even use a single bit of blood essence at all.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°Red-colored lightning is of a higher level of lightning profound energy than purple lightning, it is manifested at the peak of the Purple Cloud Art, and has nothing to with the intimacy your profound veins have with lightning energy. It instead requires you to have a greater understanding of thews of lightning. Once you have grasped the concept behind thesews, then you can use your profound energy to produce the stronger red lightning. The only difference is that it will consume more energy, but there won¡¯t be any negative side-effects. But if you do not have the understanding of those concepts and you try to forcefully use red lightning, then you will need to sacrifice blood essence in order to do so.... So releasing red lightning does not necessarily require blood essence to be sacrificed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it actually can be like that... But, there doesn¡¯t seem to have ever been anyone in our Yun Family that can release red lightning without losing any blood essence. So could it be that the Young Patriarch is the first one in the history of our Yun Family to have reached such a level?¡±

    ¡°It has to be! Young Patriarch is indeed the number one genius publicly acknowledged in all of the Illusory Demon Realm, the most awesome genius around! Since the Young Patriarch can use red lightning anytime he wants, then the Young Patriarch can use our Yun Family¡¯s forbidden domain ¡®Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation¡¯ without losing any blood essence?¡±

    ¡°This, I am also not sure about either. Because I have never tried it yet.¡± Yun Che said that he ¡®had never tried it yet¡¯ but it did not mean that he had neverprehended it before.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, the elders said that when you directly shed with Duke Huai, he suffered heavy injuries. So your strength might already be on par with the Patriarch. And now that you also have the Purple Cloud Art, you might be even mightier than him. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± A girl said with a face filled with adoration.

    ¡°Hahaha, Duke Huai only got injured that day because I seized an opportunity and he wasn¡¯t heavily injured either. I merely sted him away. The one who heavily injured him was the Little Demon Empress. Right now, my power is still far inferiorpared to Father.¡±

    ¡°Hee, the Young Patriarch is being modest again.¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch¡¯s talent is so outstanding, and so handsome as well. He has extremely awesome medical skills, and not only did he save the entire Yun Family, he even made a great contribution to the Illusory Demon Realm. In addition, he doesn¡¯t even put on any airs... he still behaves in such an unpretentious manner... To think that in this world, there actually exists a person as perfect as our Young Patriarch.¡± A girl breathed lightly as her eyes shone.

    Yun Che, ¡°....¡±

    In the distance, a bunch of Yun Family¡¯s young men all looked like they were focused on training, but they kept looking in Yun Che¡¯s direction and all of them had reddened eyes, but they could only look on from a distance... Not to mention his status as Young Patriarch, just his various exploits, any single one of would blind them to the point of not even able to birth the thought of jealousy.

    What¡¯s most resentful was that this Young Patriarch was really too amiable and didn¡¯t have the slightest overbearing attitude even toward the lowest ranked nsmen. This caused the Yun Family¡¯s female disciples... especially the females who were confident in their looks to encircle him as though a kaleidoscope of butterflies. Even their privately discussed topics were mostly about the ¡°Young Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch, yesterday you promised you would instruct me on how to cultivate the Purple Cloud Art one-on-one... Could it be that you¡¯ve already forgotten?¡± A lovely girl donning a purple dress mentioned with a hopeful expression.

    ¡°Of course not, I even remember that the promised time is precisely three hours from now. Remember toe to my courtyard at that time.¡±

    ¡°O... Of course I will remember.¡± The purple attired girl flushed from excitement.

    The surrounding young girls all revealed expressions of envy. A tall girl suddenly whispered with a shrewd expression, ¡°Man¡¯er, you gotta be careful okay. Little Wan had told me in secret the other day, that when Young Patriarch was instructing her to cultivate, he had ac-ci-den-ta-lly~ touched her butt and chest, you know! Your bosom is even bigger than little Wan¡¯s, so watch out...¡±

    ¡°AH!!! DON¡¯T SAY IT!!¡± That girl who was referred to as ¡°Little Wan¡± rushed up with a reddened face as she covered that tall girl¡¯s mouth with great effort.

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was smooth and his heart was calm, as he said in a righteous and strict manner, ¡°When ites to one-on-one instruction, there will always be times where our bodies will touch. I will swear on the name of my master... that it was definitely unintentional!¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°Drop dead!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Young Patriarch definitely didn¡¯t mean it... when you instruct Man¡¯er, you must definitely be ¡®careless¡¯ more often... Hehehe!¡±

    ¡°You baddies! Don¡¯t say... don¡¯t speak about the Young Patriarch like that.¡± The purple-clothed girl known as ¡®Man¡¯er¡¯ stamped her feet, and her face was flushed all the way to her neck. But her expression and her eyes did not seem panicked. Rather, they seemed to be more... in anticipation right now?

    The girls tittered about again, but suddenly, theirughs cooled off. Indeed, the girls in front of Yun Che suddenly had faces that were filled with panic. His brows twitched and he was just about to turn around when a girl had already shouted out, ¡°Little... Little Demon Empress.¡±

    The moment Yun Che turned around, he saw that familiar petite, gray-colored silhouette, still quiet and silent as though a ghost without any presence at all, causing one to instinctively feel their heart jump... Yet that face of hers just had to be beautiful as though she were a goddess from the heavens.

    The atmosphere that was originally ardent and ambiguous instantly froze with the Little Demon Empress¡¯s sudden arrival.

    ¡°You all can withdraw, this empress have matters to discuss with Young Patriarch Yun in private,¡± Little Demon Empress said coldly, with no undtion of emotion in her pitch-ck eyes.

    ¡°Yes...¡± No one dared to disobey the Little Demon Queen¡¯s orders. All of the Yun Family¡¯s girls carefully left after bowing down low. The Yun Family disciples not far away also all obediently withdrew.

    In the blink of an eye, only Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress were left in the Yun Family¡¯s huge training arena.

    ¡°Hmph, surrounded by the chattering of beauties, Young Patriarch Yun is sure living the good life!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯s sarcastic voice carried sarcasm within.

    ¡°This is why there is a phrase that goes ¡®live life to the fullest.¡¯ I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll live in this lifetime, nor do I know how I¡¯ll live in the next life, so taking full advantage of me still being alive in this lifetime, I¡¯ll naturally live life happily... As if want to be like you, knowing that I only have three years left to live, yet still not loosening up even after taking revenge and resolving a great animosity...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Little Demon Empress shouted, ¡°There is no need for you to specte or interfere with what this empress thinks and wants to do... This empress has a question, you used toe to pay respects to this empress every day, but why haven¡¯t youe in this past month? Is it... only because this empress told you to ¡®scram¡¯ a month ago?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Che looked the Little Demon Empress in the eye and said with augh, ¡°I was only wondering how long it was going to be before you can¡¯t bear to visit me on your own ord.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± An instant of disorder suddenly appeared within the Little Demon Empress¡¯ aura. It was unknown if it had happened because of anger or because a certain spot in her heart had been jabbed. She turned around, not meeting Yun Che¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ridiculous self-confidence! This empress is only here to visit Patriarch Yun and inadvertently saw that you were here, that¡¯s all... Looks like this empress shouldn¡¯t havee to the Yun Family today, hmph!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress angrily snorted, and with a wave of her wide gray sleeves, she turned with the intention of leaving.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che sighed lightly, and said quietly, ¡°Maybe I really was delusional and believed myself infallible. That¡¯s fine if you¡¯re this unwilling to see me too... since after this month, even if you want to see me, it won¡¯t be possible anymore.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ departing footsteps immediately halted. She turned around and asked with knitted brows, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Because after a month, my father will be fully recovered. It would also be time for me to return to the Profound Sky Continent.¡± Yun Che smiled and continued, ¡°Even though I am a member of the Yun Family and my roots are here, I still grew up in the Profound Sky Continent. That ce is where I truly belong. Since Illusory Demon Realm¡¯srgest tumor has already been removed, there would no longer by anyone who can bully my family... but there are many people in the Profound Sky Continent who need my protection and many more matters I need to take care of. Adding in how hard it was for me toe back... I actually don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to return after leaving for the Profound Sky Continent... and even if I return, I probably won¡¯t stay for long before going back again.¡±

    Yun Che slightly lifted his head and disappointedly said, ¡°By that time, even if you want to see me, it may really be impossible.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress was silent, with a slightly stunned expression in her eyes. After a long while, she quietly asked, ¡°You must go?¡±

    ¡°Mn, I must go. I have already left the Profound Sky Continent for almost three years. Not only that, they all probably think that I¡¯m dead. I don¡¯t know how much heartache I have caused them in these past three years. Furthermore, in these three years, I don¡¯t even know how many unexpected events have urred. If not because of my father¡¯s injuries, I would¡¯ve already have left two months ago.¡±

    His tone of voice suddenly changed as he said with a beaming smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t bear for me to leave, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ chest slightly heaved before she turned around and said coldly, ¡°You are naturally free to go wherever you want. What does that have to do with this empress?! What this empress said earlier... was only something I should say to detain a subject as the Little Demon Empress! If there was one less person like you, who always ims all the credit, who is disrespectful to this empress after today, this empress would actually revel in the peace... Even if you return within three years before this empress dies, it¡¯s best if you nevere to visit this empress!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice was iparably cold and heartless, causing Yun Che to be slightly stunned. Seeing that she was about to leave again, he silently shook his head, then suddenly shouted, ¡°Little Demon Empress, are you nning on always saying these kinds of false words in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it yet!¡± Before waiting for the Little Demon Empress to answer him, Yun Che quickly neared with a few steps as his voice became incredibly calm. ¡°If you actually remembered that I had saved your life in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley and also helped you take revenge, then agree to a small request of mine... Which is,ter on, whatever I say, whether it¡¯s right or wrong, whether you approve or not, whether it moves or angers you, that you¡¯ll listen until I¡¯m done, without saying anything, without interrupting me, or leaving halfway.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress stopped in her steps. She turned her head and looked at Yun Che. ¡°Alright, since on you about to leave the Illusory Demon Realm and the possibility of us never seeing each other again, this empress will stand here and finish hearing what you have to say... Speak!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure shed, then stood three steps away from where the Little Demon Empress was. He slowly breathed in, looked at her eyes that were as tranquil as stagnant water, and enunciated loudly, ¡°Little Demon Empress... Huan Caiyi! Do you really think that in everyone¡¯s eyes, you are incredibly cold, heartless, cold-blooded, and nearly without emotion, so much that even you yourself think that as well? But too bad, in my eyes, you are not...¡±

    ¡°I have seen too many cold-blooded and heartless people, many more than you have ever seen in your entire life! In the eyes of a truly cold-blooded and heartless person, family is worthless. They would never sacrifice their own lives without hesitation to obtain power to achieve their revenge, and would never subconsciously block in front of me when I was about to be met a fatal blow, nor would they ever only eliminate only one Duke Huai Pce and only intimidate the rest of the rebels. Nor would they, at the cost of sacrificing their own lives, painstakingly take on the heaviest responsibility of shouldering the entire Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°The cold-blood and heartlessness you show on the outside is merely a outer garment for others to see, and also merely a garment for you to deceive yourself! The you under that garment, I believe that I have seen it very thoroughly... Cough, I¡¯m talking about your temperament, not your body, don¡¯t misunderstand...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 640 - World Shaking Great Matter (2)

    <strong>Chapter 640 - World Shaking Great Matter (2)</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interrupt!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was severe, but he quickly continued by saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you oh so great?! Your power waned as the days flew by, many of the Guardian Families and Duke Pces betrayed you for their own selfish ambitions, and you contended against Duke Huai Pce for an entire hundred years... Even though it looked calm and tranquil on the outside, with Duke Ming pulling the strings all along, the fact that you could preserve the final dignity of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n for a whole hundred years was already the most impressive aplishment in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm! And every single day that passed during this period must have been filled with difficulties, pressures, and nerve-wracking situations that are unfathomable by themon man...

    ¡°You managed to escape from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley by a hair¡¯s breadth. In addition, even though the first thing you did wasplete your vengeance, you were also the one who took responsibility for the whole bloody affair of exterminating the entire Duke Huai Pce down to its very roots! Even though Duke Huai Pce could not be spared, in the process of burning up their very roots, a great deal of innocent people were killed as well. But there was no helping their deaths! For a truly ruthless and decisive ruler, he would ughter them with no qualms at all. But for someone like you who basically can¡¯t bring yourself to be so ruthless and cold-blooded, you will definitely confine yourself to a long period of gloomy darkness over the innocent servants that have died because of yourmand. This is also why I went to look for you every single day and even tried various ways to tease and provoke you... I am unable to share your burdens, so I can only use this method to distract you, in hopes that you leave that dark ce as early as possible and forgive yourself.¡±

    Little Demon Empress: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do not think that this is merely my conjecture. I am extremely clear on what it means to implicate many innocent people and send them to an early grave! Because I have done simr things before. Countless of innocents have fallen beneath my poisonous hands! Even though after that, I repeated this action too many times and I have already grown numb to it, the first time I did it... that darkness, depression, and pain, I won¡¯t be able to forget for the rest of my life! But you, in these one hundred years, even though you have personally killed many people, after my detailed investigation, I found that there was not one innocent among them. This extermination of the entire Duke Huai Pce is the first time you have ever done such a thing in your life... So what you will suffer after that, even though the entire Illusory Demon Realm may not know, I will!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they can¡¯tprehend it, but that their thoughts won¡¯t even venture in that direction. Because what they are concerned about is the conclusion and their own prospects, but as for me, what I am concerned about is you!

    ¡°Before I had entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, everything that I had done in your name, including directly shing with Duke Huai and disregarding my own life to go and save you, they were done for my departed grandfather, my parents, and my n! At that time, you were only a figure to me... and that was the Little Demon Empress! I confess that my pride is higher than the heavens and my bones are more stubborn than rock, so I definitely will not swear loyalty to any person, but for the sake of my grandfather¡¯s will and my family¡¯s safety, I showed you the greatest loyalty I could have at that time!

    ¡°But after we emerged from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, everything that I did for you hadpletely nothing to do with the three words ¡®Little Demon Empress,¡¯ but it was for you yourself! I was concerned with everything about you... I even hated your status as the ¡®Little Demon Empress¡¯! Because it causes you far too much pain and bitterness, and it makes it incredibly hard for me to care for you or even approach you in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ lips lightly quivered, but not a single sound emerged from them.

    ¡°¡®Little Demon Empress¡¯ is your title, and it was also the fate forced upon you after the death of the Little Demon Emperor, giving you no choice but to bear the final dignity and glory of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. So even though I hate this heavy burden that weighs down on you, no one, not even me, has the right to interfere with your decisions, sacrifice, or actions for the sake of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n... Even if there are only three years left for you, you still cannot live for yourself and have to live for the Demon Emperor¡¯s n.

    ¡°But the affair between you and I... when such a thing concerns me, I still have the right to be dissatisfied!¡± Yun Che eximed as his brows furrowed. ¡°It is clear that I am on your mind as well, but why do you treat me with disdain, contempt, and sometimes even disgust! Do not try to deny it, or maybe you think that you have perfectly concealed everything... and perhaps if it was someone else, you would have driven him away a long time ago. But in my eyes, all your actions only make it more obvious to me!

    ¡°The medicine pellet you destroyed in front of me that day... was not even the one that I had given to you! I am a thousand times more clear than you on theposition of that pill. And my sense of smell when ites to medicine is ten thousand times more sensitive than yours. Even though you did show me the pill that I had given to you, the pill that you destroyed was only a normal Heart Cleansing Pellet! All of your fury and berating, all the so-called dirtying of your blood and the destruction of the pill itself was merely you being distressed for my sake and you fearing that I would continue to harm myself for your sake.

    ¡°Furthermore, during that period, even though you acted cold and disinterested every time I came to see you, you had never brushed me aside without ever seeing me at all. Not only that, what you didst month, you did it because... because you saw me and Su Zhixi in the Yun Family¡¯s household and you heard the rumors regarding me and Su Zhixi. So your heart felt stifled and frustrated! If I wasn¡¯t on your mind, why would you do that?!

    ¡°At times you are so shrewd that it is scary, but when ites to the affairs of the heart, you do not even match up to the average teenage girl!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved and his voice became several octaves deeper, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what has been in your heart all along! Do you think that given your status and age, if our rtionship is known to the world, it will greatly affect my reputation? Cause me to endure boundless questioning? Then you think far too little of me! From the moment I stepped into Demon Imperial City, I was willing to take on the huge power of Duke Huai without reservation, so do you think I will care about the questions and stares of these vulgar people?

    ¡°Do you think that because you only have three years left to live that you have no right to have such feelings... afraid that you will only draw me down?!¡± Yun Che suddenly strode forward and the Little Demon Empress allowed her shoulder to be grabbed by him as she looked lost while a look of helplessness shed across her eyes. Yun Che continued to exim in a quiet voice, ¡°Do you think that keeping me far away will cause me to stop thinking about you? So that after three years, I will not feel pain and heartbreak over your passing? If so, then you are far too naive...

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, let me tell you. From the day we left Golden Crow Lightning me Valley together, I have determined that you would be my woman for the rest of your life! I do not care what status you have, because you are you! Also, I care about you. It has nothing to do with whether you pretend to care about me or not! If it was so easy to change my feelings for you, then I do not have the qualifications to be your man! If you can honestly face my feelings and allow me into your world... even if I am truly helpless after these three years... and I cannot save your life, at least, every time I think of you, it will beposed of short but evesting happiness. But if you force yourself to continue to be cold towards me, even if I do not see you for the next three years... at that time, all that will be left for me will be a lifetime or frustration and regret! You think that you are holding yourself back for my sake, but what you are really doing is hurting the both of us! Do you understand?!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes quivered and her body trembled. She shrugged off Yun Che¡¯s grasp and stumbled backwards.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress...¡± Yun Che stared directly into her eyes, and from the chaos thaty therein, he knew that he had stepped into her heart. ¡°I also know that you work so hard to reject me because you want to uphold the dignity of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, especially the dignity and reputation of the Little Demon Emperor. Because you were after all, his empress... as long as you are unwilling, I will not let a single person know about the affair between the two of us. As long as we have time for ourselves and you let this love flourish, let me be your spiritual support. For the sake of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, you have sacrificed far too much already. You have even given your own life for their sake. You have already paid your dues to your n and ancestors, and upheld their name to the greatest extent... so can¡¯t you, when your life¡¯s me is about to go out, just for that little bit, just live for yourself?!

    ¡°And am I... really truly unworthy of bing the reason for you to be a little selfish?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che had spoken a lot in just one breath, but in this period of time, he had poured out everything that was in his heart to the Little Demon Empress. After all, he was not like the Little Demon Empress, a white, spotless paper when it came to romantic rtionships. And he was clear enough on whether the Little Demon Empress had any feelings for him, so because he knew that her coldness and her attempts to hide her feelings were just that, attempts, in his eyes they were... so clumsy that it was adorable.

    But... in the end, she was still the Little Demon Empress. On her back was not only a n, not only a nation, but an entire continent! Furthermore, she also bore the burden of upholding the Demon Emperor¡¯s n ten thousand years of dignity and prestige.

    So his words ¡®I hate your status as the Little Demon Empress¡¯ came from the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Moreover, as Yun Che vented his feelings, the Little Demon Empress did not interrupt him even once. In the end, she did not even respond; she merely turned around and flew away... and she left in that soundless and quiet fashion.

    ¡°You are not even afraid of death, yet you keep running away from me time and time again... you still dare to say that you do not think of me?!¡±

    Seeing the distant figure of the Little Demon Empress, Yun Che stamped his feet and a loud bang ensued, causing the floor tiles to crumble into pieces. He yelled loudly, ¡°Little Demon Empress! If not for the fact that I cannot beat you, I would drag you with me to the Profound Sky Continent, even if the entire Illusory Demon Realm was hot in pursuit... so that you would never need to be the Little Demon Empress ever again!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s yells showed his exasperation... At any time, strength was important, even between a man and a woman. Initially, because he was not Chu Yuechan¡¯s match, he could not force her to stay behind. But now, there appeared the Little Demon Empress, who was even prouder and more fragile than Chu Yuechan... and the strength that she possessed was absolutely terrifying. Even if he wanted to force it, it would not be possible.

    After Yun Che had finished yelling, the figure of Mu Yurou appeared in his field of view. She anxiously flew over and shouted in a worried voice, ¡°Che¡¯er, what happened? You just said that... you were going to be pursued by the entire Illusory Demon Realm... and that you were going to kidnap the Little Demon Empress? What... what happened? Please do not scare your mother.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched and hurriedly replied, ¡°Mother, you have heard wrongly. What I said was actually me swearing that I would be eternally loyal to the Little Demon Empress and even if the Little Demon Empress was being hunted by the entire Illusory Demon Realm, I would have no resentment or regrets... Yes, that was what I had said. Just now the wind was very loud, so Mother must have heard incorrectly. If I had really said such a thing, the Little Demon Empress would have sent me to an early grave. It wouldn¡¯t be possible that I would be standing here unharmed, right... Haha...¡±

    ¡°...Then that¡¯s good.¡± Even though her heart still had some doubts, Yun Che¡¯sst few words dispelled most of her worries, and she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Che¡¯er, your father said that he felt that the rtionship between you and the Little Demon Empress wasn¡¯t too good. And in addition to this, the situation in Demon Imperial City has not calmed down yet as well, so you must definitely not behave rudely to the Little Demon Empress just because you have made great contributions to her cause. After she awoke her bloodline, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ power increased greatly, but her temperament has also be even colder and more severe than it was before. Not only that, she seems more fickle than she was before, so you must definitely not set her off.¡±

    Mu Yurou said the word ¡®definitely¡¯ twice in one breath, so Yun Che nodded his head like an obedient child.

    The next three days were all calm. In these three days, Yun Che did not exit his house; he just slept, trained, refined, and asionally treated the injuries of other people and teased those girls who were in the spring of their first love... that was how he idled away his days.

    Finally, when dawn broke on the fourth day, he was shaken awake by Yun Qinghong. ¡°Che¡¯er, today in the afternoon, the Little Demon Empress called for a lunch feast, and she requires for all the Guardian Families and Duke Pces to be present... Moreover, the Little Demon Empress specified that you had to be there.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che¡¯s sleepiness was almost instantly dispelled as he replied, ¡°Lunch feast... specifically requesting my presence? Did the Little Demon Empress mention anything else?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t make anything else clear.¡± Yun Qinghong shook his head. ¡°The Little Demon Empress only said that it was a great matter concerning the future of our Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser/a>

 Chapter 641 - World Shaking Great Matter (3)

    <b>Chapter 641 - World Shaking Great Matter (3)</b>

    Demon Imperial Great Hall.

    It was already noon.The patriarchs of the Twelve Guardian Families and the dukes of Duke Zhu Pce were all in attendance; none dared to be absent. Apanying them were also leader personalities. After all, the Little Demon Empress had personally ordered them to all be present and said that she had a ¡°great matter¡± to announce.

    With the start of the luncheon, drinks were handed over, and the originally somewhat nervous atmosphere became lively. The Yun Family had also somehow be the luncheon¡¯s core as patriarchs and dukes all took the initiative toe over and toast them. However, after drinking the wine, everyone would immediately use profound energy to dissolve the wine energy, lest they forget their manners in front of the Little Demon Empress due to their inability to hold their drinks.

    ¡°Big Brother, what great matter is this luncheon held for?¡± Xiao Yun quietly asked Yun Che.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yun Che answered. ¡°But I feel like it seems to have something to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Ah? With big brother?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Father said that today¡¯s announcement is a great matter concerning the future of Illusory Demon Realm... Why would big brother think that?¡±

    ¡°Two reasons.¡± Yun Che nced at the Little Demon Empress and said, ¡°One, when Father called me over this morning, he said that the Little Demon Empress specified that I had to attend. At that time, I already had a feeling about it, but this is only secondary.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the main reason?¡± Xiao Yun immediately asked,pletely believing Yun Che¡¯s words.

    Yun Che briefly touched his chin. ¡°The more important reason is that from the start of the luncheon till now, the Little Demon Empress has not even nced over at me once.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yun was momentarily stunned. ¡°Just... Just for that reason?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Yun Che nodded with iparable seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m not joking here. With my understanding of women... She definitely has something nned for me.¡±

    ¡°But the Little Demon Empress isn¡¯t even an ordinary woman. Besides... she doesn¡¯t seem to have looked at me either,¡± Xiao Yun weakly replied.

    Yun Che looked at him in silence, then said, ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t ordinary, she¡¯s still a woman. Her not looking at you ispletely different from her not looking at me. It¡¯s like... your Seventh Sister not looking at me from the start is merely amon thing. But if she hasn¡¯t looked at you during the entire feast... then ¡®something big¡¯ is about to happen.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s jaw fell, puzzled... clearly not understanding what Yun Che was talking about at all.

    Unwittingly, more than half of the lunch feast had passed, yet the Little Demon Empress still sat upright on the emperor¡¯s seat the entire time without barely saying anything. There was also no one who dared to ask about the announcement¡¯s ¡°great matter.¡± Yun Qinghong put down his wine cup, got up, and saluted. ¡°Little Demon Empress, Duke Huai¡¯s disturbance has now been settled, and even though Duke Ming has escaped, under our continued efforts in searching for him, it won¡¯t be long before he is deemed guilty for execution. As your subject, I have actually done little to help andpletely relied on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ power to be saved. I am deeply ashamed. It must be a great matter that caused the Little Demon Empress to summon all of us here today... No matter themand, nothing will stop us from executing it!¡±

    Within the great hall, there really was no better person suited than Yun Qinghong toe out and speak. The moment he spoke, everyone else promptly curbed their voices and expressions. Putting down their wine cups, they all saluted together, ¡°Nothing will stop us from executing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ order!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze swept through the entire crowd and finally shot a nce in Yun Che¡¯s direction... Everyone was bowing, yet only Yun Che was still sitting in ce, sipping his tea. No ripples showed on her face as she slowly got up and dully replied, ¡°This empress does indeed have a great matter to announce today. This matter is rted to the future of our Illusory Demon Realm! It also is rted to the continuation of our Demon Emperor bloodline!¡±

    Continuation of the Demon Emperor bloodline? These words stunned everyone. Yun Che also furrowed his brows... Eh?

    ¡°Under the ambition and evil scheming of Duke Huai¡¯s forces, this empress¡¯ royal father and brother were killed one after the other. Even though this empress is a woman, this empress is still the Demon Emperor bloodline¡¯sst sessor. If the Demon Emperor bloodline were to be severed after this empress, chaos will definitely ensue in Illusory Demon Realm. Now that Duke Huai¡¯s forces have all been eradicated, this empress has no other choice but to consider the great matter of how to continue the Demon Emperor bloodline.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ words caused the crowd to look at each other in dismay. Since only the Little Demon Empress was left of the Demon Emperor bloodline, a true continuation of the bloodline was fundamentally impossible. If one were to speak about continuing the bloodline... then it would only be the children born from the Little Demon Empress. An old duke couldn¡¯t help it any longer and carefully asked, ¡°Little Demon Empress, are you meaning... to perhaps be intending... to ept a consort?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes shed with a cold radiance before returning to their tranquil state. She said coldly, ¡°The Little Demon Emperor was unable to leave behind an heir to continue on our Demon Emperor bloodline, so this naturally can only be done by this empress! This empress wearing gray for a hundred years is to mourn for my royal father and brother. It is now time for this empress to choose another husband.¡±

    Once the words ¡°choose another husband¡± came out, they immediately left all those Guardian Families and Duke Pces dumbstruck. Never in their lives would they expect that what the Little Demon Empress would announce today was this kind of matter. Even in their subconscious, they had never thought that this would happen. This wasn¡¯t because the Little Demon Empress was the Little Demon Emperor¡¯s empress, but that with her temperament... in this world, how could there possibly exist a man that she would find pleasing?! With her looks, identity, profound strength, and bloodline... In the entire Illusory Demon Realm, who could possibly be qualified to be her husband?

    Everyone was incredibly clear that she said ¡°husband¡± and not ¡°consort¡±... There was a huge difference between the two; the two concepts were as different as the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, could... you already have chosen a candidate?¡± Even though Yun Qinghong was equally surprised, upon weighing the words, he faintly guessed something. ¡°I wonder which god-like person has the fortune to receive the Little Demon Empress¡¯ favor.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress didn¡¯t respond and instead suddenly uttered, ¡°Duke Lang Xun, attend!¡±

    A duke dressed in blue suddenly stepped forward and lowly bowed. ¡°This humble duke is here.¡±

    ¡°Before dusk, announce to the entire Demon Imperial City, send a sound transmission to every great city lord and regional lord that in seven days, Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch Yun shall join with my Demon Emperor bloodline and marry this empress in this Demon Imperial Hall...¡±

    Pfft... The half mouthful of tea in Yun Che¡¯s mouth was ferociously spat out, directly spurting onto Xiao Yun¡¯s face... Thetter was originally stunned,pletely stupefied, but after being sprayed by Yun Che, he immediately fell off his chair onto the floor. Even Yun Qinghong next to him quaked with his entire body... If not for his formidable willpower, he might have also been stunned to the point where his bottom would have fallen onto Xiao Yun¡¯s head.

    The Demon Imperial Hall was deathly silent for a long time. After that, it was followed by a bubbling field ofmotion. That excessiveness, that sound, and the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces was as though they had seen ghosts in broad daylight... No one had expected that this would be what the Little Demon Empress was going to announce today, but never in their dreams would they think that the person the Little Demon Empress would pick was...

    ¡°Silence!¡± In front of the sudden explosive mor, the Little Demon Empress nted her brows. The sound of her cold reprimand instantly chilled everyone¡¯s bodies as all sound immediately ceased. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze became cold. ¡°What? Does anyone have any objections?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces twitched as their gazes all flickered. However, facing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ sudden burst of power, no one dared to speak as they pleased. At this time, an old duke walked forth and spoke with a voice full of emotion, ¡°Little Demon Empress, this... this... this is not unreasonable ording to logic. After all, with the passing of the Little Demon Emperor, the only way to continue the Demon Emperor bloodline is this method, but Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch... this... this kind of match is absolutely unsuitable!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s unsuitable about it?!¡± As soon as the old duke¡¯s voice fell, Jiufang Kui was the first to jump out and scold him while pointing at his nose. ¡°What the Little Demon Empress says, goes! Don¡¯t tell me that you, a person with half a foot in their grave, have the right to question the Little Demon Empress¡¯ decision?!¡±

    Compared to how he had originally acted during the Demon Empress¡¯ Reign Ceremony, Jiufang Kui¡¯s behavior was as different as night and day. After being subjected as the Little Demon Empress¡¯ loyal dog. If anyone dared to offend the Little Demon Empress, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to openly use his life to bite the other party to death.

    Another duke came forth and spoke, ¡°Little Demon Empress, you must reconsider this! Even though Yun Che¡¯s talent is shocking in every aspect, without equal in all of Illusory Demon Realm and most likely would have boundless aplishments in the future, he... he¡¯s only twenty-two of age, is the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch, Yun Qinghong¡¯s son, and Yun Canghai¡¯s grandson! Back then, the Demon Emperor and Demon King Yun Canghai were even like brothers... Yun Che and you... this difference in seniority... we mustn¡¯t! Or else, wouldn¡¯t it confuse...¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress angrily rebuked, immediately scaring the duke who spoke which caused him to shake all over. As the Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze darkened, the entire Demon Imperial Hall had also suddenly be overcast. ¡°Good... how wonderful. Back then, when Duke Huai¡¯s ambitions were clear as day, each and every one of you were scared witless, and none of you risked your life for this empress! All of you even went as far as to not hesitate to abandon and betray me in order to save yourselves! It was this empress herself who calmed Duke Huai¡¯s chaos! It was this empress who had personally avenged thete Demon Emperor and Little Demon Emperor! The peace you all have in Demon Imperial City was also bestowed upon you by this empress! This empress could be considered to not have let down the heavens and Illusory Demon, to have not have let down all of you! But now, when this empress has already sat on the throne for a hundred years, now, when this empress has finally decided to do something for herself, each and every one of you jump out to criticize me!

    ¡°Why did this empress even bother with you filthy trash?!¡±

    ¡°This insignificant duke... this insignificant duke doesn¡¯t dare... this insignificant duke doesn¡¯t dare!¡± The two dukes who had previously came forth to object immediately trembled all over as they pounded their heads on the ground, because that bone-piercing coldness was not merely the Little Demon Empress¡¯ fury, it also carried a distinctly cold killing intent. ¡°It¡¯s this insignificant duke¡¯s stupidity and ignorance, I beg the Little Demon Empress for forgiveness... The Little Demon Empress and Young Patriarch Yun are... are... a golden couple, a... a match made in heaven... I beg the Little Demon Empress for forgiveness... I beg the Little Demon Empress for forgiveness...¡±

    ¡°Please calm your anger, Little Demon Empress.¡± Everyone also quickly bowed, and no one dared to speak in dissent.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ killing intent had not lessened, as she uttered with a bone-piercing coldness, ¡°What this empress had told Duke Lang Xun to do earlier was an order to immediately inform the world, not a proposal for you to discuss! Yet there just has to be people who jump out in front of this empress¡¯ eyes like houseflies. It seems like the amount of people this empress has killed is not enough. There are still plenty who do not listen at all!¡±

    ¡°Have mercy, Little Demon Empress... this insignificant duke... is slow-witted, and identally blurted it out... Have mercy, Little Demon Empress...¡± The two dukes kneeling on the floor shook all over like sieves. Everyone else within the great all also stood in ce, not daring to move. Many were drenched in sweat, secretly d that they did note forth to speak out earlier.

    Yun Qinghong quickly stepped in front of the two dukes and urgently said, ¡°Please calm your anger, Little Demon Empress. Duke Shan Shan and Duke Zi Ying were only worried that the reputation of the Little Demon Empress and the Demon Emperor bloodline would be defiled, which is why they spoke such counsel. They definitely did not have any disrespectful intentions. I hope the Little Demon Empress would pardon their indiscretion.¡±

    Duke Shan Shan and Duke Zi Ying slightly raised their heads with faces full of gratitude. Within the group of dukes and patriarchs, Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch, Yun Qinghong¡¯s words undoubtedly possessed the greatest weight. Since he had personally stepped forth to defend them, it should be enough to preserve their lives.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Demon Empress turned around. With her back facing the crowd, she said lowly, ¡°Are there any other objections?¡±

    The Demon Imperial Hall was absolutely silent. Currently, forget about ¡°objections,¡± no one even dared to release a fart. They all clearly saw that the Little Demon Empress regarded this matter with distinctively heavy importance. It was not simply ¡°epting a consort.¡± Based on the word ¡°husband¡± that she mentioned instead of ¡°epting a consort,¡± they all should have noticed it... The two who didn¡¯t think much beneath their emotions had been ced at gunpoint.

    After a long period of silence, the Little Demon Empress continued, ¡°This empress knows what you all are thinking. You must think that this empress marrying Yun Che would break order, disturb ethics? Hmph, have you all forgotten what kind of bloodline my Demon Emperor bloodline is?! Currently aside from this empress, isn¡¯t there another with this bloodline?!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ words immediately caused many to regain their senses. Su Xiangnan blurted, ¡°That¡¯s right! On the day Yun Che injured Duke Huai, he used the Golden Crow mes... he possesses the Golden Crow bloodline that the Golden Crow Divine Spirit personally bestowed!¡±

    ¡°Ah... this duke actually forgot such an important matter. Young Patriarch Yun also possesses the Golden Crow bloodline, huh.¡±

    ¡°If Young Patriarch Yun and the Little Demon Empress came together... theter generation would also be one who possesses a pure Golden Crow bloodline... which is also the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline!

    ¡°This is the reason why the Little Demon Empress wants Young Patriarch Yun to join the Demon Emperor n?¡±

    As everyone started discussing, under this ¡°justification,¡± the matter that was previously extremely shocking seemed to have be somewhat reasonable.

    Xiao Yun had been stunned since the start, and now, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly traveled tohis ears, ¡°Xiao Yun, quick, do as I say. Remember this!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ah?¡±

    ¡°What are you ahing for?! Don¡¯t worry about anything else, just listening to my instructions and do as I say! Remember this properly...¡±

    ¡°AHH!!¡± A huge exmation of surprise suddenly rang out, forcefully attracting the gazes of everyone present. Xiao Yun¡¯s expression was extremely exaggerated... but it wasn¡¯t faked. He was indeedpletely at a loss. He said with a stutter, ¡°So, this is all true... Uh, Big Brother had told me a few days ago that the reason why the Golden Crow Divine Spirit granted him the Golden Crow bloodline was because it couldn¡¯t bear to see the Demon Emperor bloodline be severed. It was so the Little Demon Empress could continue the Demon Emperor bloodline with Big Brother... At that time, I still didn¡¯t believe it... so this is all true... Ah! This is... this is... the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s will!¡±

    Little Demon Empress: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s will¡±... That was no doubt the god¡¯s wishes, and also the god¡¯s gift! What worldly conventions of seniority? In front of a god¡¯s will, evenmon ethics aren¡¯t worth a fart. In front of this halo, no one in the entire Illusory Demon Realm would be against it. If there really was someone who opposed it, they would instead receive criticism and hostility... because that was going against a god!

    ¡°So it¡¯s actually the Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s will!¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Golden Crow Divine God bestowed the Golden Crow bloodline to Yun Che... so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    ¡°Seems like the Golden Crow Divine God had never abandoned the Demon Emperor n or had never abandoned the Illusory Demon Realm! Even though the Demon Emperor n has dwindled, a new bloodline has appeared on another person¡¯s body... The Little Demon Empress and Young Patriarch Yun, this is a god¡¯s will, a true match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, the Demon Emperor bloodline would thus be able to continue on without issue. There would be no need to worry about it being severed again. The Demon Emperor n will once more be intact, and Illusory Demon Realm will thrive forever...¡±

    The atmosphere in the Demon Imperial Hallpletely changed. The previous shock and unspoken conflicting questions had all be exmations of admiration and endless excitement. Under the radiance of the words ¡°god¡¯s will,¡± if there were anymore people who came out to oppose it, the Little Demon Empress didn¡¯t even need to personally step forth. The others would strive to outdo the others and indignantly scold that person with pointed fingers.

    Only the Little Demon Empress was left of the Demon Emperor n... Yun Che... Golden Crow bloodline... Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s personal bestowal... Thisbination had nowpletely swept away all the previous surprise. Everything had be reasonable, so much that it sounded perfect.

    Yun Che still stayed in his own seat; his bottom hadn¡¯t shifted an inch since the very beginning. The mor beside his ears was incredible, yet the roaring in his heart had long surpassed that by several fold:

    Even if you are to say that women are fickle creatures... isn¡¯t this woman¡¯s change too exaggerated?!

    And the most important thing...

    For such a huge matter, why didn¡¯t she talk to me about this beforehand?!

    I¡¯m obviously here... why hasn¡¯t anyone asked about what I think! I¡¯m one of the involved parties, you know!¡±

    Are you all pretending that I¡¯m see-through?!

    At least someone ask me if I agree... ask me how I am, or at least how I feel!

    ¡°Since no one has any objections, then it is decided. Duke Lang Xun, you must remember to do what this empress hadmanded.¡± The Little Demon Empress turned to Duke Lang Xun... and still had yet to look at Yun Che.

    ¡°This humble duke has remembered everything, but...¡± Duke Lang Xun gulped down a mouthful of saliva, mustered up his courage, and said, ¡°But deciding the wedding to be in seven days, this is simply too sudden. The honorable Little Demon Empress is Illusory Demon¡¯s monarch, and it¡¯s even the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s will... This kind of marriage should be universally celebrated, it should shake the world! Even if we were to use seven days to prepare it wouldn¡¯t be eno...¡±

    ¡°This empress said seven days, so seven days!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Duke Lang Xun quickly assented, his head drenched in cold sweat, no longer daring to say anymore. After taking two steps backwards, he hurriedly left. As he ran, he groaned in his mind: My god... only seven days... If the entire city were to use all their efforts to prepare, seven days might barely be enough. But those big shots in the Southern Border and Northern Domains... after receiving the sound transmission, they¡¯ll probably be scared shitless and rush over with swallowed tears... they might not even make it in time.

    The Little Demon Empress faced her subjects. ¡°You may all put aside whatever you n to do in the next seven days to prepare for this empress and Yun Che¡¯s great wedding ceremony! Even if you only have seven days, you are not allowed to be careless or make any mistakes! It does not have to be world shaking, but it must be grand enough. You must not work half-heartedly... It must be no less grand than the one from a hundred years ago!¡±

    ¡°Begin preparations immediately! You may all withdraw!¡±

    This event was no doubt greater than the heavens, so the various guardian families and duke pces working together to prepare for it was not the least bit exaggerated. The seven day time frame was just too rushed. Their retreating footsteps were all hurried, and once they exited the Demon Imperial Hall, they had all swiftly flown away, fearing that their own preparations would be lesser than someone else¡¯s... This was not just the Little Demon Empress¡¯ great wedding, it was the ¡°Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s will¡±!

    The only person who had not left the great hall... was one of the involved parties who had no parallel in all of Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s history, yet was somehowpletely forgotten, Yun Che.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 642 - A Mans Dignity

    <strong>Chapter 642 - A Man¡¯s Dignity</strong>

    After everyone left, only the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che were left in the Demon Imperial Hall. The Little Demon Empress stood by her throne the whole time with her back facing Yun Che. The two of them did not move nor speaking at all.

    This awkward situationsted for a while, when finally the Little Demon Empress turned around, stared at Yun Che indifferently, and then immediately looked away, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°What do I have to be satisfied about!¡± Yun Che stood up and freaked out, ¡°With something this big... something so big that it affects a lifetime! I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t discuss with me or even mention it to me beforehand!! Forget that you forced yourself onto me in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, you¡¯re also going to force a great affair of marriage onto me! You-you-you-you... even if you¡¯re the Little Demon Empress, you can¡¯t be this imperious and unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°...Hmph! Isn¡¯t this just as you wish?¡± The Little Demon Empress turned away and she was somewhat avoiding making eye contact with Yun Che.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ reaction made Yun Che smile slightly in his heart. The way the Little Demon Empress dealt with things was indeed imperious, but with this matter, she didn¡¯t discuss with Yun Che and even neglected to tell him beforehand, and it wasn¡¯t because she was ¡°acting in an arbitrary fashion.¡± With her personality, herck of experience with rtionships between a man and a woman, and her ¡°indifference¡± towards Yun Che that was maintained for a long time made her not able to be frank with Yun Che... Her sudden big change with how she was treating Yun Che was already an overly great surprise to him.

    Even though it kind of caught him by surprise... even until now he was still a bit dazzled.

    After all, from the indifference, coldness, and absolute refusal to reveal any emotions to him... to suddenly announcing to the world that they were going to be married, and the wedding was going to be seven dayster... No matter how powerful Yun Che¡¯s nerves were, he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.

    He was certain that it was impossible to find another woman like the Little Demon Empress all over the world.

    The Little Demon Empress was obviously panicking in her heart, and she had already confessed her feelings towards him, but she still acted as a cold, indifferent emperor... Only from her dodging gaze, drifting eyes, and slightly disordered breathing, was Yun Che able to clearly see a sweet, tender appearance of a normal young woman. He smiled slightly, and then used a displeased expression and yelled, ¡°You finally admit that you liked me with honesty. In this regard, as your future husband, of course I should praise you highly. But, between husband and wife, there should be at least be some respect, tolerance, conjugal love, inseparable love, intimacy...¡±

    ¡°...What are you trying to say!¡± What Yun Che had said made the Little Demon Empress¡¯ breathing even more uneven, and she interrupted him immediately.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, after you marry me, you can¡¯t be like before and now, pre~tend to be cold and distant towards me, instead you should...¡±

    ¡°You seemed to have mistaken something.¡± The Little Demon Empress interrupted Yun Che once again, and said in a solemn voice, ¡°This empress is not marrying you, you... are marrying this empress!¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Yun Che was suddenly stunned.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Demon Empress sided her face and said coldly, ¡°This empress made it very clear just now. Seven dayster, you will enter my Demon Emperor¡¯s n! After that, you will belong to my Demon Emperor¡¯s n. Henceforth... the children that we bear, must be surnamed ¡®Huan.¡¯ Did you really think that this empress and you being wed, is me marrying into your Yun Family?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che immediately filtered what the Little Demon Empress had said to Duke Lang Xun in his mind. His expression changed a little, stepped forward, and said with determination, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®no?¡¯¡± The Little Demon Empress gave a sideways nce.

    "Because I am a man!¡± Yun Che kept his temper and said, ¡°Even with the mostmon man who doesn¡¯t have an indomitable spirit, how could he marry into the woman¡¯s family! I, Yun Che, definitely cannot ept something like this! If you are to marry with me, it can only be you marry to me... marry into my Yun Family!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! My Demon Emperor¡¯s n is the emperor n thatmands the Illusory Demon Realm. How could you feel wronged marrying into my Demon Emperor¡¯s n!?¡± The Little Demon Empress said calmly.

    ¡°I am also the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch!¡± Yun Che said without giving in, ¡°My Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s bloodline was only passed onto one person for generations! My grandfather only had my father as his only son, and my father only has me as his only son! As the only sessor to the Patriarch¡¯s bloodline of this generation, if I marry into my wife¡¯s family, my son cannot be named after the surname ¡®Yun,¡¯ and then wouldn¡¯t my Yun Family be theughingstock of the Illusory Demon Realm! How would I face my family, face my grandfather who had passed away...¡±

    ¡°Who dares tough at your Yun Family!¡± The Little Demon Empress interrupted him and said, ¡°When the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch bes the husband of the Demon Empress, the status of the Yun Family wouldpletely override all of the forces in the Illusory Demon Realm! Not only is this not a shame to the Yun Family, but it will also be glory and splendor that your Yun Family has never had before! In your Yun Family, your son will be the future Yun Family¡¯s Patriarch, but in my Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline... our son, will be the future Illusory Demon Emperor! This is ten thousand times more dignified!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡±

    ¡°How is it not the same!¡±

    ¡°...No matter what, the answer is no!¡± Yun Che shook his head hardly. He was an extremely proud and arrogant person... he himself knew this clearly too. All this time, in his consciousness, a man marrying into someone else¡¯s family showed his weakness and ipetence. He always frowned upon this kind of matter. He never thought... and absolutely would not allow this kind of thing to happen to him.

    Even if she was the Little Demon Empress of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n.

    ¡°I already have a wife in Profound Sky Continent! And she is the only imperial princess of her nation! If I marry into your Demon Emperor¡¯s n, when I return to Profound Sky Continent, how could I possibly exin it to her... In short, this has already exceeded my limit, and I absolutely cannot ept it!¡± Whether it was Yun Che¡¯s voice, eyes, or expression, they were all incredibly determined.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ chest was moving up and down as she stared at Yun Che. The expression in her eyes kept on changing, and then silently, she looked away and said slowly, ¡°This empress knows that with your personality, doing this indeed would be unbearable to you... but, behind this empress is the Demon Emperor¡¯s n after all, and this empress is thest of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n... This matter is beyond the control of this empress, and now that it has been announced to the world, it is beyond your control as well!¡±

    Demon Imperial City appeared to be a lot more lively today than usual. There were crowds of people on the streets, and there were shadows of people flying across the sky with haste.

    The news of the grand wedding between the Little Demon Empress and the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch seven dayster made the recently-calmed Demon Imperial Citypletely boil up again.

    The Yun Family was already preparing the wedding of Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven to be held a monthter. But now, there was the wedding of the Young Patriarch... and it was with the Little Demon Empress! Everyone from the Yun Family was shocked by this surprising news... and they all became busy like mad. Everyone from the grandest elders of the Yun Family to the lowest servants dropped everything they were doing. Thepetition that was going to be held five dayster was canceled immediately, and the preparations for Xiao Yun¡¯s wedding were all postponed. Everyone put in all their time into the preparation of the Young Patriarch¡¯s wedding, and they were all so crazily busy they were like a gyroscope that was being whipped and spinned.

    Young Patriarch... Little Demon Empress... Just thinking about it was... too freaking exciting!!

    When Yun Che returned to his home, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Yun Qinghong standing there with his back facing towards him.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you have returned,¡± Yun Qinghong said as he turned around. His expression was especially calm as he stood there, and he seemed to be waiting specifically for him.

    ¡°...My mother, she... what was her reaction?¡± Yun Che said, perturbed.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Qinghong smiled lightly and said, ¡°Your mother just left to Duke Qing Pce to personally prepare the clothing and ornaments that you will be using seven dayster.¡±

    ¡°She... isn¡¯t mad?¡±

    ¡°Mad?¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s face showed strangeness, ¡°Why would she be mad? The woman you are marrying is someone who has an unusual identity, outstanding appearance, and exceptional profound energy in this Illusory Demon Realm. As a mother, she doesn¡¯t even have time to be d, how would she be mad? If you think we would mind the age difference, then you¡¯re thinking too much. In the Sovereign Profound Realm, a difference of one or two hundred years old is no different than a difference of one or two years old. Moreover, just based on appearances, the Little Demon Empress looks a lot younger than you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that this matter...¡± Yun Che hesitated a little and said, ¡°The Little Demon Empress wants me to marry into the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, instead of her marrying into our Yun Family.¡±

    Yun Qinghong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But Father, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow something like this to happen.¡± Yun Che immediately said, ¡°Even if she is the Little Demon Empress, whether it was to me or to our family, I will never ept this kind of arrangement. But the Little Demon Empress¡¯ attitude was also very determined, and she already announced it to the world... Sigh, there is still seven days after all, maybe I will be able to find a perfect solution by then.¡±

    Yun Qinghong didn¡¯t react too much to what Yun Che had said. Because when the Little Demon Empress ordered Duke Lang Xun, she had already spoken the words ¡°join with my Demon Emperor bloodline¡± very clearly. Even if she hadn¡¯t said so, Yun Che entering the Demon Emperor¡¯s n was the only possibility, and there was absolutely no way the Little Demon Empress would marry into the Yun Family.

    About this matter, he had also considered for a long time while he was waiting for Yun Che toe back.

    ¡°Che¡¯er,¡± Yun Qinghong didn¡¯t show approval or disapproval towards Yun Che¡¯s decision, instead he was incredibly calm, ¡°Tell Father, how long does the Little Demon Empress have left?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shook in an instant, his voice gush up in his throat, but he pressed it down forcefully.

    ¡°If you promised the Little Demon Empress to keep it a secret, then don¡¯t say anything,¡± Yun Qinghong smiled lightly, but he sighed heavily in his heart. He didn¡¯t need Yun Che¡¯s answer, but from his reaction, he was able to confirm what was in his mind.

    ¡°Father, why would you... ask this?¡± Yun Che said.

    Yun Qinghong said in frustration, ¡°Because the Little Demon Empress¡¯ strength has increased too much in these few months. It increased so much that it was absolutely abnormal. Did you remember two months ago when Duke Ming appeared, he said to the Little Demon Empress that the change in her strength was too ridiculous, and it would be impossible to not have any side-effects... I kept all those words in mind at the time.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A while ago, I suddenly remembered something that your grandfather had told me more than a hundred years ago. Back then, your mother and I had not been married yet. When he was giving me pointers on cultivating the Purple Cloud Art, he said that the Illusory Demon Realm had been at peace for too long, and being settled and calm for too long meant that it was slowly chipping away the Twelve Guardian Families¡¯ loyalty and bonds, and it was not a good thing. But then he suddenlyughed loudly and said that even if the Demon Emperor¡¯s n didn¡¯t have the Twelve Guardian Families, once they used their trump card, they could still rule the world with a single hand... it was just that the price would be too painful.¡±

    ¡°I tried to ask more about it back then, but your grandfather didn¡¯t tell me in detail. Because that was a secret that he guarded with the previous Demon Emperor for the Demon Emperor¡¯s n.¡± Yun Qinghong looked at Yun Che deeply and said, ¡°And this secret, when you met him in Profound Sky Continent, he should have passed it onto you along with the Patriarch¡¯s Crest and the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal.¡±

    ¡°... Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded slowly.

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress¡¯ extremely abnormal profound energy, what Duke Ming shouted that day... and the ¡®painful price¡¯ that your grandfather had mentioned back then, all made it impossible for me to not look for a downside. If it really is like that... then it has really been hard on her.¡± Yun Qinghong sighed softly.

    ¡°Father, is there something you want to say to me?¡± Yun Che suddenly had a feeling that Yun Qinghong waited for him here was definitely not only to confirm about this.

    Yun Qinghong nodded slightly, looked straight at Yun Che as he nodded, and asked, ¡°Che¡¯er, with your temperament, father is not surprised at all that you would not ept marrying into the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. But I have a question that you must answer me in seriousness... Are you willing to marry the Little Demon Empress? Or, let me ask you in another way... Between you and the Little Demon Empress, has there already been rtionship between a man and a woman? The two of you wanting to be married, is it a mutual feeling, and absolutely not because of the so-called ¡®Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s will?¡¯¡±

    Yun Che looked at Yun Qinghong in surprise, and thetterughed softly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think it¡¯s strange. In the past two months, I have actually already sensed something, but I was just in denial this whole time... A month ago, you would almost go see the Little Demon Empress every single day. At first, when your mother and I returned from Profound Sky Continent bearing serious injury, the Little Demon Empress would visit us about each month personally. But now, while the injury of my blood essence was a lot less serious than the injury I had suffered back then and I could be cured, the frequency of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ visits was much greater than before, and every time before she leaves, she would ask intentionally or unintentionally about your whereabouts... In the recent months, you seemed to have not taken the initiative to visit the Little Demon Empress, and every time I¡¯ve seen her, she would always ask about you...¡±

    ¡°Just based on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ beauty that almost no man in this world could resist, and my son being the most outstanding man in this Illusory Demon Realm. The two of you have suffered in hardness together for four whole months in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Thinking of it now, it ispletely reasonable for you two to be attracted and develop feelings towards each other.¡±

    Yun Che thought silently for a while and said, ¡°She does have a spot that cannot be reced In my heart. Aftering out of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, I would miss everything about her every day. Only, I am too weak, but she, no matter in which aspect, is too strong. Even if I wanted to protect her, help her, or bear some of her burden, I wasn¡¯t able to. So all this time, I didn¡¯t know what I could do. Today she suddenly announced the wedding with me... I was just as surprised as you all were.¡±

    ¡°If you want to help her and bear some of the burden on her shoulders, isn¡¯t this the best chance?¡± Yun Qinghong smiled and said.

    Yun Che was stunned.

    ¡°If, you are only marrying her because it is the Little Demon Empress¡¯mand, then Father will support the decision you¡¯ve made just now. But if you really like her, and want her to be your wife... then, Father hopes that you will do as she wishes and enter the Demon Emperor¡¯s n.¡± Yun Qinghong said calmly, ¡°And your mother thinks the same.¡±

    Yun Che was surprised. A part of the reason why he couldn¡¯t ept entering the Demon Emperor¡¯s n was because he was taking the feelings of his parents and histe grandfather into consideration. For parents, who would wish that their son... their only son to marry into someone else¡¯s family, and they are the top Yun Family. But he didn¡¯t expect his father would say something like this, ¡°You and Mother... really don¡¯t mind at all?¡±

    ¡°If it was some other woman, no matter who it is, at least Father wouldn¡¯t be able to bepletely okay with it. But only the Little Demon Empress... Father would absolutely not be against it.¡± Yun Qinghong said in an incredibly calm manner, ¡°Even though she still goes by the name of the ¡®Little Demon Empress¡¯, but in reality, she is the highest emperor in this Illusory Demon Realm. If she were only the princess of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, she may be able to marry to a Guardian Family underneath her, but she is the emperor who looks down upon the world... how could she marry underneath her, or else where is her dignity as an emperor. On top of that, she is thest person left of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. Each day that she is still on the throne, the Demon Emperor¡¯s n would still be in honor and glory for another day. But if she marries into our Yun Family... then the Demon Emperor¡¯s n would be truly copse, and disappear forever in the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°But if you marry into the Demon Emperor¡¯s n and have children with her, at least they will be the descendants of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n in name, and the bloodline of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n will be able to be passed down like this...¡±

    ¡°Thetter would mean the bloodline of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n would be able to be passed down in glory, while the former... would mean the copse of the Demon Emperor bloodline! How could you make the Little Demon Empress choose?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°But Yun Che, you are in apletely different situation.¡± Yun Qinghong continued to speak, ¡°Even though when you marry into the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, your children with the Little Demon Empress would be named after the surname ¡®Huan¡¯, but you still have two other wives, and you might even have other wives in the future. Your children with them will all be our Yun Family¡¯s children. The bloodline of our Yun Family¡¯s patriarchs would not break. The Little Demon Empress knew a long time ago that you are already married in Profound Sky Continent, but she should have never spoken of it with you before, and she didn¡¯t want to kill your current wives just because she is marrying you.¡±

    ¡°She is using the name of Little Demon Empress, but is granting you the name of ¡®husband¡¯... this word is normal tomon people, but to the Little Demon Empress, this means she values you extremely highly, and is telling the whole world that you will be the only one for her. After you, there will be no others. Moreover, she silently allows you having other wives... On this matter, almost any other woman from a slightly more powerful family wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. She is the Little Demon Empress, but she go to this extent, even Father is moved... She used to be cold and indifferent, but this, is an expression even more precious than any sensational expression. Her feelings towards you may be even more serious than you imagined.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing started to be uneven, and his eyes also showed excitement.

    ¡°If you truly like the Little Demon Empress, and want her to be your woman, then... can¡¯t you just make a simplepromise to marry into the Demon Emperor¡¯s n toplete her long-cherished wish and not let her be a sinner of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n for eternity?¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s tone was slightly harsher, ¡°Or, in your world, is the tiny dignity of a man far more important than the woman you like?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!!¡± Yun Che lifted his head abruptly, raised his hand and mmed it on his chest fiercely as he said bitterly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was triggered by the words ¡®marrying into the woman¡¯s family.¡¯ It clouded my judgements and I walked into a ridiculous dead end... Father, don¡¯t worry, I know now what to do!¡±

    Yun Che cracked a smile at Yun Qinghong, turned around in quickly, became a sh of light with a ¡°whoosh¡± and headed straight to the Demon Imperial Hall.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 643 - Wish Fulfilled

    <strong>Chapter 643 - Wish Fulfilled</strong>

    Yun Che returned as fast as possible, but by the time he got there, the Little Demon Empress was already nowhere to be found; only a few royal maids were quietly sweeping away. Seeing Yun Chee in, they hurriedly put aside what they were doing and dropped down on their knees for a courtesy. News of the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che¡¯s uing marriage had already been announced to all in the realm, and it alsopletely changed Yun Che¡¯s social status.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Little Demon Empress?¡± Yun Che asked in advance.

    ¡°Responding to Young Patriarch Yun, not long before you left, the Little Demon Empress had already returned to her chambers,¡± the frontmost maid respectfully replied.

    Following an about face, Yun Che floated, then flew towards the Little Demon Empress¡¯ chambers.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ chambers was without a sound. She silently stood alone in front of a window and was so quiet that she looked like an inanimate porcin jade doll. Ever sinceing back from the Demon Imperial Hall, she had always been standing there, continuously maintaining that posture for a long period of time.

    An aura came from afar and quickly approached her chambers. Upon closing in, it did not carefully slow down one bit nor did it restrain itself. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows bunched together, but she quickly recognized the master of this aura. The voice she wanted to utter just a moment ago was swallowed down, and she didn¡¯t turn around either, making no movements; only that her crystal-like eyes tremored for a split second.

    In all of the Illusory Demon Realm, only Yun Che would dare enter the Little Demon Empress¡¯ chambers in such a direct way... If it were someone else, granted that they even dared, they would¡¯ve already been burned to ashes by the Little Demon Empress before even getting close.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t deliberately lighten his footsteps as he straightforwardly entered. This was the Illusory Demon Monarch¡¯s resting chambers, yet it was incredibly simple and could never be considered ¡°luxurious¡±; it couldn¡¯t even bepared to the chambers of amon wealthy family¡¯s daughter. There was even a hint of deep coldness within, causing anyone who entered to subconsciously curb themselves.

    This was not the first time Yun Che had charged in without announcing himself, but he was usually met with two consequences in his previous attempts: One was being sted out by the Little Demon Empress before entering, and the other was being sted out by the Little Demon Empress right after entering.

    But this time, the Little Demon Empress, who stood in front of the window, was silent and only gave Yun Che a view of her delicate silhouette as though she never even realized he hade.

    Yun Che stood at the door to her chamber, silently watching her figure. Yet before she uttered a single word or turned her head, he vaguely sensed a deste, hurt aura in the air which faintly stung his heart. He started walking slowly toward the Little Demon Empress...

    All the way until he reached behind her. Then, he opened his arms, looped them around her waist, and lightly hugged her against his chest...

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ entire body violently trembled...

    The gray colored gown was huge, but her body was incredibly thin, especially her delicate waist; it was as slim as a swaying willow. Forget about Yun Che¡¯s arms, even if he used both hands, it was enough for him to easily wrap around her.

    Only, before Yun Che could even feel the temperature of a young woman¡¯s jade body, an enormous surge of power was sted at his chest.

    Bang!!

    With a huge sound, Yun Che¡¯s body immediately sted out like a missile. His back firmly smashed into the wall, causing the entire chamber shake upon impact.

    ¡°Y-y-y-y-you... Can¡¯t you be less ruthless when attacking?!¡± Yun Che brushed aside the dust and shattered jade on his body and then unsteadily stood up as he gasped in cold air.

    Over these hundred years, had made the Little Demon Empress acquire an extremely powerful self-defense subconscious since a long time ago. sting Yun Che aside waspletely an instinctive reaction... Even though she had regretted it the instant she sted Yun Che away, the Little Demon Empress still forcibly held onto her cold expression and said lowly, ¡°You asked for it! If it were another person who dared to offend this empress like that, they would¡¯ve died ten thousand times over! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Am I really the same as ¡°another person¡±? I¡¯m someone who¡¯s about to be your husband, and you¡¯re the one who announced that we¡¯re marrying each other! Yet I can¡¯t even hug you a little?!¡± Yun Che angrily stated.

    Perhaps it was because she felt like she was a little guilty, the Little Demon Empress turned her head. She asked in a cold and stiff voice, ¡°What are youing back here to do!¡±

    Yun Che finally patted off all the dust on his body and then answered with face full of innocence, ¡°I only came back to tell you that I am willing toply with your wishes, enter your Demon Emperor n after getting married with you.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gaze immediately turned around, ¡°Are... you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡± Yun Che began to assume a wronged expression. ¡°Before, when I was in the Demon Imperial Hall, I had instinctively rejected it without thinking too much about it. After I went back home and calmed down, I realized that, to me, you are above and beyond my so-called dignity of a man. If I don¡¯t have the resolve to bear the heavy burden of your n with you because of my ridiculous pride, then I wouldn¡¯t be qualified... to be your husband either.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress looked at him for a long time without saying anything. Then, she quickly turned her head, looked outside the window, and said with misty eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    If it were another man in the Illusory Demon Realm, as long as they were able to receive the Little Demon Empress¡¯ favor, forget about joining the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, even if he had to change his entire n surname to ¡°Huan.¡± he would be delighted to do so and would be wild with joy... However, she knew that Yun Che was different. He was someone who did not cower or retreat even in the face of the Golden Crow Soul. How could he possibly covet the Illusory Demon Royal Family¡¯s title?

    This concession of his was beyond valuable.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yun Cheughed heartily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who publicly announced to the world that I¡¯m about to be your husband, what gratitude do you need to give me? Just that, in front of your future husband, your strikes are actually still as ruthless as before... It¡¯s fine if my body hurts, but my heart hurts even more. Oww...¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ lips twitched. Even though she clearly knew that Yun Che¡¯s tone, expression, and sucking of cold air were all an act, her ruthlessly sting Yun Che away was still a fact, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit guilty at heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m heart broken right now, so... if you want me to marry into your Demon Emperor n, you have to agree to an additional condition!¡±

    ¡°...What condition?¡±

    Yun Che slightly narrowed his eyes and said with iparable seriousness, ¡°Very simple... Let me embrace you properly for a while¡ªright now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Normally, if Yun Che were to say these kinds of words, he would definitely be sted away by the Little Demon Empress. However, since her public announcement of marrying Yun Che in seven days, their originally delicate rtionship had already changed fundamentally due to this step that she took that exhausted all her courage and willpower. If they were husband and wife, hugging each other couldn¡¯t be something that was any more ordinary, and besides...

    ¡°I¡¯m... not used to being touched by others.¡± The gaze Little Demon Empress was shifting, and even her voice was already no longer stiff and cold.

    ¡°That¡¯s others... but I¡¯m not others.¡± Yun Che walked toward her. Following every step of his approach, he was able to sense that the Little Demon Empress¡¯ breathing had be a bit more disordered. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been bearing great pressure everyday for all these past years, and you had to be on guard of crisis that coulde your way at any second. This is why your self-defense subconsciousness has long be instinctive. I also knew that you sting me away a while ago... was not intentional.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s understanding was not merely hot air, but was himpletely understanding her. Because in those years back in Azure Cloud Continent, his situation was even more dangerous than the Little Demon Empress¡¯ by who knew how many times. He also had this kind of defensive instinct, and to a certain extent, his was even more intense than hers... Even if he were in the Yun Family household which was the safest ce, his sleep was still forever only seventy percent.

    ¡°But I¡¯m about to be your husband, and from then on, I¡¯ll be your... Huan Caiyi¡¯s other half in life; a person willing to face and undertake everything together with you, who will always be good to you, will always strive to enter your world, and be the one who you¡¯ll never need to be on guard with... And I will also be the only person in this world who is allowed to embrace you.¡±

    ¡°Just like back in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... At that time, when we faced Duke Ming side by side, I held you and we entered the Sea of Death together. At that time, you cuddled with me tightly and didn¡¯t want to struggle free either, nor did you feel like breaking loose... because at that time, our fates were tightly linked. If we lived, we¡¯ll live together. If we died, we¡¯ll die together... This linked fate between us was not merely that short month within the Sea of Death. From now on... it¡¯ll always be that way.¡±

    Unwittingly, Yun Che¡¯s voice had already closed in by her ears. Within the warm and gentle voice, two arms also slowly came together above her delicate waist. Snug on her back, was also a warm chest... this time, the Little Demon Empress didn¡¯t struggle at all, nor did she freeze up for even an instant. Along with Yun Che¡¯s voice, her train of thoughts also returned to the month in which she had been tightly embraced within the Sea of Death... Slowly, she realized that she was being gently embraced by Yun Che, yet her body didn¡¯t instinctively reject it, and furthermore, neither did her heart... The only thing she felt was a warm sensation that slowly rxed both her body and soul.

    Embraced within his bosom was a young girl¡¯s figure... it seemed as though it was even smaller than Jasmine¡¯s. That heart-piercing cold intent no longer came from her body; a warm, yet somewhat frantic feeling of a young girl reced it.

    Even though they had copted for who knows how many times within Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, it was only until today... that his wish to just silently hug her like this was finally fulfilled.

    Yun Che closed his eyes, smiled with satisfaction, and said, ¡°Even though you suddenly announcing that you were going to marry me left me greatly shocked, it surprised me nicely even more. Looks like, it was fortunate for me to have ¡®bawled¡¯ at you that day... Otherwise, if you insisted on keeping me at a distance, I really might have regretted it all my life since I don¡¯t have the power to forcibly take you away.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°From now on, you will no longer be alone. I¡¯ll bear all your responsibilities with you,¡° softly said Yun Che. ¡°Back in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, the reason why I risked my life to save you is for my family and to carry on my grandfather¡¯s will. But from now on... I will do it because you¡¯re my wife. Even though I¡¯m too weak at the moment, I¡¯ll strive to grow, grow to a point where you¡¯ll feel at ease to rely on me and no longer have to bear any sort of pressure or danger... believe me, okay?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... at... it... again... Why does there have to be so many idiotic women who will fall for this sex fiend¡¯s tricks!¡± Jasmine hatefully muttered in Yun Che¡¯s mind. Then, with a cold snort, she simply sealed off her own sense of hearing.

    The Little Demon Empress had never heard such words in her entire life. An extremely strange, indescribable feeling permeated her heart and soul, and also spread out through her entire body... It was seemingly a feeling that melted both her mind and body. Slowly, she felt her own body grow increasingly soft until it lost all strength, as shepletely put all her weight onto the man¡¯s body she was nestling against behind her. A barely discernible low sound came from her lips, ¡°Mn...¡±

    ¡°When you be my wife, I¡¯ll call you Caiyi, okay?¡±

    ¡°...Mn...¡±

    Yun Che drew in his arms, causing the girl¡¯s body within his embrace to stick even closer. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll let me embrace you like this everyday, okay?¡±

    ¡°...Mn...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from now on, your life will be my life. That three year lifespan of yours... even if it was an assertion of god, I will still smash it at any cost. So, in these three years, you definitely can¡¯t think that you really only have three years left to live. Instead, you have to believe that I will definitely find a miraculous way to break that three year fate... Just like how we were able toe out alive from the Sea of Death, got it...¡±

    Yun Che softly uttered beside the Little Demon Empress¡¯ ears. Even though they were soft, each and every word was resolute and decisive. He felt the jade body within his embrace bing more pliable and his hands also slowly moved up, which at the same time, covered onto her slightly bulging chest. He immediately felt a lump of soft and suppleness. Even though they were separated by twoyers of clothing, the tender smoothness was still like stroking the purest of spring water. Two tiny buds timidly pressed against his palms and he couldn¡¯t help but fold his palms to softly knead them.

    BOOM!!!

    Three of the Demon Empress Chamber¡¯s maids who were merrily talking andughing just happened to walk by. Naturally, they were talking about the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che¡¯s wedding. As the closest people to the Little Demon Empress, they had long since sensed and guessed the subtle feelings between the two. Before they had even neared her chambers, they suddenly heard a loud thunderous sounde from ahead. A person¡¯s figure flew out with the loud noise and violently fell in front of them, startling them and causing them to cry out in shock.

    Upon seeing the person who hadnded in front of him, all three maids simultaneouslyughed. The frontmost red-clothed maid stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Young Patriarch Yun, howe you¡¯ve been sted out by the Little Demon Empress yet again?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± The other two maids giggled covering their mouths. Even though they were only maids, Yun Che had never shown any kind of attitude toward them. Instead, he called them ¡°sister,¡± which greatly improved their impression and respect of him, and also never needed to be cautious around him.

    Yun Che got up from the ground. Wiping off the dust from his face, he responded with a serious expression, ¡°Sisters, have you noticed that the Little Demon Empress blows that she strikes me with have be increasingly lighter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Back then, Young Patriarch Yun used to get sted out several kilometers away, but this time...¡± the red-clothed maid¡¯s eyes roamed as she did her best to notugh, ¡°it seems like it¡¯s only a fourth of a kilometer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Young Patriarch Yun is about to be the Little Demon Empress¡¯ husband. The Little Demon Empress obviously couldn¡¯t bear to be heavy-handed anymore,¡± the blue-clothed maid said with a gentleugh.

    ¡°Cough, as a respectable man, I can¡¯t be bothered get on the same level with women. Once she bes my wife, if she dares to be this disobedient again, even if she¡¯s the Little Demon Empress... she¡¯ll still be disciplined by familyw!¡± Yun Che stated with a grandeur manner. Once he finished his speech, he even nced at the chambers somewhatcking in confidence. Then, he said with a wave, ¡°Sisters, I still have things to attend to at home, so I¡¯ll have to leave first... Oh, Sister Yuyi, it seems like your chest has grown yet again!¡±

    ¡°Swish...¡±

    Yun Cheughed lewdly, then disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    ¡°Hmph... damn you!¡± The red-clothed girl lightly chided with a red face as her arms subconsciously covered her breasts. The other two maids had alreadyughed themselves into a curl... It was very evident that they had long since gotten used to Yun Che¡¯s obscene teasings.

    News of the wedding between the Little Demon Empress and the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch, Yun Che, had been sent throughout the entire Illusory Demon Realm within a short day via countless sound transmission talismans. In front of such huge news, the originally precious thousand mile and ten thousand mile sound transmission talismans seemed as though they were worth nothing. In this one day, the number of sound transmission talismans used probably numbered even more than the number used over the past several yearsbined.

    Of course, under Yun Che¡¯s prompting, what spread along with this heaven shocking news was the fact that Yun Che had been bestowed the pure Golden Crow bloodline by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit. The couple¡¯s union was for the pure Golden Crow bloodline and the continuity of the Demon Emperor Family... and it was more so the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s decree!

    Thus, themotion, criticisms, and skepticisms that should¡¯ve surfaced did not appear. Pervading throughout all of the Illusory Demon Realm was only all kinds of praise and exmations of admiration.

    However, to those hegemons, this news was simply the same as lighting their butts on fire.

    ¡°What... seven... in seven days?! You aren¡¯t mistaken are you? Hurry... hurry and send a sound transmission to confirm that you haven¡¯t heard wrongly!!¡±

    ¡°What... it¡¯s really in seven days... F*ck!!¡±

    ¡°Mayor, what are we to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean what do we do? Prepare the highest quality profound ark and the highest quality profound crystals... two hours... no!! We¡¯ll depart in an hour... quick!!! The Little Demon Empress... and even a grand wedding bestowed by the Golden Crow Divine God! If I¡¯m not there in time, I won¡¯t be able to hang around in the Illusory Demon Realm anymore!¡±

    ¡°This... the matter of preparing the congrattory gift...¡±

    ¡°We still have a fart¡¯s amount of time to prepare! Go into the treasury immediately and bring along the highest quality treasures and medicines... Bring as many as you can! Go!!¡±

    The same scene yed out in every part of the Illusory Demon Realm, and it was most frequently yed out in the ces far from Demon Imperial City. Along with the rapid spread of this news, the entire Illusory Demon Realm nearly boiled, and the rarely seen profound arks continuously hurled past in the skies above. Even those influential individuals who couldn¡¯t be more stingy to use energy crystals to power them up, were eager to put all their savings into the profound arks in order to make them fly a bit faster.

    Within Demon Imperial City, it was even more noisy around the clock. The Twelve Guardian Families and more than a hundred Duke Pces were all frantically running about, practically without rest.

    Unwittingly, seven days had already silently passed by. Demon Imperial City became even more morous by the day. Even its color had tremendously changed; the entire city was decorated withnterns, banners, and red carpets. The golden me symbolizing the Golden Crow filled every corner of the city as well. Seeing it from the distant skies, the originally pale Demon Imperial City had be a dazzling field of gold.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 644 - The Demon Empress Wedding Ceremony

    <b>Chapter 644 - The Demon Empress¡¯ Wedding Ceremony</b>

    It was the big day of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ wedding, and even before the sun had risen, Demon Imperial City was already exceptionally lively. Numerous soldiers from the Demon Imperial Army were equipped with golden and red armour as they guarded every corner of the city. Numerous powerful profound beasts that were hardly ever seen and could be considered legendary were soaring in the skies. On the back of each of the profound beast stood a profound practitioner who was emitting an exceptionally strong aura. Any strange movements within Demon Imperial City would not escape their watch.

    Standing beside the red carpets that had beenid throughout the city were young women in colorful dresses who were also holding flowers. They stood still beside the red carpets as the wind gently ruffled their dresses. It was a wondrously beautiful sight to behold.

    Although there was still a few hours until the ceremony, the nobles and hegemons that hade to give their congrattions were already waiting outside the Demon Imperial Hall. The memory of the Little Demon Emperor and Little Demon Empress¡¯ wedding ceremony from a hundred years ago was still fresh in their minds. Now, a hundred years have passed, and through the workings of fate, the Little Demon Empress, relying on her unrivalled strength, single-handedly reigned over Illusory Demon Realm. No one dared to defy her, and the Twelve Guardian Families and all Duke Pces served under her with the utmost loyalty. The bloodline of the Demon Emperor that everyone expected to have ended had been prolonged by the grace and divine powers of the Golden Crow Divine God... Anyone could feel that this grand marriage was a new page in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Although Yun Che had already gone through two weddings, this one was going to bepletely different. The traditions within Illusory Demon Realm and Sky Profound Continent were already vastly different. Furthermore, this was a royal wedding and Yun Che was marrying into the royal family... However, Yun Che would not feel nervous just because of this. For the past few days, the city had been sent into a busy frenzy, other than Yun Che who spent his time leisurely.

    The night before the wedding, Yun Che had left the Yun Family for the Demon Imperial Pce. He slept there and even had eight beautiful woman serving him. The sun had barely risen when he was awoken by them.

    ¡°Demon Lord Highness, please allow this servant to help you wash up and change.¡±

    After marrying the Little Demon Empress, Yun Che¡¯s identity had also changed from ¡°Young Patriarch Yun¡± to ¡°Demon Lord.¡± However, even now, Yun Che still did not know whether this "Demon Lord" title was referring to "Lord of the Illusory Demon Realm," or... "Little Demon Empress¡¯ lord husband"?

    These eight maids were all personally chosen by the Little Demon Empress, and each one of them was exceptionally beautiful. Even their demeanor was far superior to that of any youngdy from a prominent family, and their profound strength was also at least within the Tyrant Profound Realm. They all only wore a thin white veil, and when they walked, their fragrant scent wafted in the air while their jade bodies could be vaguely seen, making it much more alluring than if they were naked.

    They helped Yun Che off his bed, put on his robe and boots, and supported him all the way to the bathing pool. Every step the took, the young woman¡¯s breast would softly press against his arm, making him feel a little light-headed.

    The pool wasrge, and the area was misty. No matter whether it was the surroundings or the floor, it was made using the most luxurious Skypool Profound Jade. The milky whiteness of the jade was truly beautiful.

    Yun Che took off his outer robe and slowly entered the pool. The eight beautiful maids also took off their veils as they revealed their snowy lumps and seductive figures. Four of the maid scattered flower petals within the pool while the other four surrounded Yun Che and cleansed his body using their snowy hands and jade bodies... Although it was the first time they had seen a male body, their crystal like eyes did not show any signs of fear or disgust, only revealing a pure sense of admiration and clouded curiosity.

    When Yun Che had finished his bath, the sun had already risen. The maids led Yun Che to change into a luxurious golden robe and helped him wear a golden jade belt and a golden crown... The extremely elegant attire naturally brought out the prestige in Yun Che, and his overflowing charisma caused all the girls present to look at him with affection. In front of the Demon Imperial Hall, guests had already started to enter. The names that the master of ceremonies was shouting out were getting more and more frightening, and the gifts that they brought were also more and more shocking. Soon, the gifts stacked up like a small mountain, and every one of them was a rare treasure that amon man might never see.

    However, the gifts that were presented to the Yun Family seemed to be more one dimensional... because of the fact that the Yun Family released news that their Young Patriarch liked to collect all sorts of weird swords and if they were to bring along gifts, high quality profound swords would be the best! The higher the quality... with heavy swords being the best.

    Therefore, for the past seven days, nearly all the top powerhouses within Illusory Demon Realm had been seeking swords at all costs, and those sects that focused on swords had not hesitated to offer divines swords that were their family heirlooms...

    More and more famous swords started to gather, and the sword aura naturally emitted by the swords caused all the experts that gathered to shudder.

    The Little Demon Empress had appeared before Yun Che, and her arrival caused the originally boisterous Demon Imperial Hall to immediately fall silent... However, this time, what silenced them was not her overbearing aura, but a beauty that should not exist in the mortal realm.

    She had used her gray robe to hide her radiance and her cold demeanor to lock away her feelings... and this had not happened only for a few days but for the past hundred years! Even the very old seniors had already forgotten the former allure of Princess Caiyi. For the Little Demon Empress today, she had shed away the gray robes that she wore for the past century and was dressed in an extremely elegant golden dress. The ends of the dress dragged on the floor, and the dress hugged her waist, revealing her slender figure. Her snow-white face wore light makeup, and her lips were reddened with rouge. Her star-like, watery eyes were still cold, but her overbearing demeanor andck of expression that people thought was forever unbreakable had now disappeared... No one would question that if these eyes were to flirt, all living beings would be mesmerized, and nothing else in the world would seem to be appealing.

    The silence within the hallsted for a long time as everyone¡¯s souls were undergoing the greatest shock that they were going to experience in this lifetime. They felt that they were no longer in the living world and had already transcended to the immortal realm only spoken of in legends... Because such a beauty should not exist in the mortal realm, and it should only exist on an untainted and pure immortal fairy.

    She possessed beauty that could not be put into any words, possessed the prestigious status and bloodline that no man in this world can obtain, and also possessed the ability and strength to make the entire poption within Illusory Demon Realm bow down to her... It seemed as though the world¡¯s creator had bestowed upon her the best gifts in this world. Gradually, everyone seemed to feel as though tonight¡¯s ceremony was bing more mystical. Because in their hearts, the same thought resounded within all of them: For such a woman, such a Little Demon Empress, how could anyone in this world be worthy of her... Even the Young Patriarch Yun who had obtained a nearly legendary status for the past few months seemed inadequate for her.

    For the elegant and radiant Little Demon Empress in the mortal realm... she could only be described as a fairy.

    The time had arrived, the wedding began. Although today was Yun Che marrying into the Demon Imperial Family, in terms of procedures, he was still the lead. The male marries in and the female marries out; this was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ wish and decision which also served to tell everyone, especially Yun Che, his position in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ heart.

    For this wedding, regardless whether it was the scale, the ceremony, or the excitement of the event, it far exceeded that of when the Little Demon Emperor married the Little Demon Empress. For this entire day, Demon Imperial City turned into the raging ocean, and only when night had fallen had it be slightly calmer.

    Demon Imperial Pce. The candlelight wavered, the red bed curtain hung, and she wore a phoenix cor and ceremonial robes.

    The crescent moon appeared from behind the clouds, yet the sky was still dimly lit. Glimmers of light shone through the thin gaps of the bamboo windows, illuminating the person sitting on the bed. The Little Demon Empress had already been silently sitting on the soft bed for some time... Although, like a hundred years ago, this was her big night, her feelings now werepletely different. At that time, her heart was calm like the still water. Her marriage with the Little Demon Emperor was her fate as a female of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, or perhaps it could be said that it was her mission. However, tonight, her heart was beating ferociously, and she could not calm down.

    A hundred years before, on the night of her wedding, her waiting did not yield the arrival of the Little Demon Emperor, but instead, she received news that he went into the distant Sky Profound Continent... Following that, she received the news he had met his demise there, causing her fate topletely change.

    However, on this night, such a tragedy would not happen, and also, this was a new start to her life. Because a hundred years ago, her marriage was for the sake of her family. Tonight however, it was partly for her family and partly for her own sake.

    The door opened gently, and Yun Che walked in slowly. He did not speak and walked straight to the Little Demon Empress¡¯ side before gently lifting his hands to remove the golden beaded phoenix cor that she wore, revealing her jade white beautiful face.

    Today¡¯s Little Demon Empress was as beautiful as a mythical fairy, stunning Yun Che as he looked at her and swallowed the words he was about to say... Subconsciously, he felt as though this dream like situation would be shattered when he spoke.

    The two of them, who usually argued with one another, were now facing each other inplete silence.

    Yun Che sat down by her side, wrapping one hand around her slender waist while the other hand gently caressed her face. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ figure trembled slightly, but she did not resist and merely closed her eyes. Following that, she felt the warmth of a man approaching her before she was strongly kissed on the lips.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes widened as she pushed Yun Che away in panic. Although the contact had only been for an instant, it had clearly been felt by the depths of her soul which only caused her heartbeat to quicken and her body to soften in a way unfamiliar to her. When she became conscious of her over exaggerated action, she looked down to avoid Yun Che¡¯s gaze and uttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m... still not used to it...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress blinked gently, her cheeks still wearing a slightyer of makeup... Yun Che¡¯s breathing cut off in an instant before it became exceptionally heavy. This was the first time he had seen the Little Demon Empress exude the charm of a girl... Although it was very slight, it was still sufficient to make Yun Che topletely lose himself right then and there.

    Yun Che could feel his blood pumping and could no longer care about anything else. He even ignored the possibility of being sted away by her subconsciously. Suddenly moving forward, he pounced onto her on the bed, pressing all of his weight onto the Little Demon Empress who reigned over the world and possess a beauty that was out of this world. He kissed her on the cheeks, lips, and neck with vigor, and his hands groped all over her smooth and petite body...

    ¡°Ahnn... W... Wait...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress moaned softly, but that was enough to steal people¡¯s hearts. When Yun Che heard it, his blood pumped, and even the Little Demon Empress dared not believe that she had just made such a lewd sound. Although Yun Che was not sted away, a small hand frantically pressed onto his lips, pushing him away slightly. The Little Demon Empress now blinked slightly, her watery eyes looked clouded, and she was panicking. Not one bit of her usualposure and coldness could been found. Her eyes avoided his gaze as she breathed heavily and asked, ¡°Your... Your medical skills are so outstanding, is there... is there anyway, to let me... have a child sooner?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was slightly stunned yet again. Following that, his eyes regained their fiery passion as he looked with infatuation at this Little Demon Empress who brought him so much shock, temptation, and surprise. ¡°Such an important matter, of course we have to follow thews of nature. Why would there be any special methods... Mn, the only way is for us to work hard every single day as husband and wife... Just like when we were at Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.¡±

    ¡°...Not allowed... to mention what happened in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley...¡±

    ¡°Alright... No mentioning... Just doing!!¡±

    The golden robe in front of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ chest was violently torn apart by Yun Che whose passion had taken over. The skin that was revealed was tender as formed honey and soft as cashmere... The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body trembled slightly, but she still did not make any form of retaliation. She just closed her eyes, knitted her eyebrows, and exhaled hastily. It was as though her body¡¯s ability to reject had disappearedpletely on this night when she was in front of Yun Che and had been reced with a rose like redness that had spread throughout her body.

    As the red bed curtain was let down, Little Demon Empress fought hard to maintain her silence as she had started to moan. Her moan sounded like she was half seducing and half resenting, and her soul, along with the guy on top of her, had flown to an unknown world.

    ¡°Marrying three times in the span of six years... Definitely worse than a beast!¡± Jasmine fiercely shut out her hearing, determined not to hear those disturbing noises before closing her eyes and muttering to herself, ¡°The reason why this Little Demon Empress wanted to marry this huge pervert was indeed to make sure she gave birth before she died to extend the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline... Such a pity that with the current condition of her body... there¡¯s no way her wish woulde true.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 645 - Time of Departure

    <b>Chapter 645 - Time of Departure</b>

    The wedding ceremony had ended, but Demon Imperial City¡¯s liveliness still continued for a full seven days. Following Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ marriage, a never before seen ¡°Demon Lord¡± had surfaced within the Illusory Demon Realm. Previously, when they had received the news, nearly everyone had believed that the only reason why Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress had married was because of his Golden Crow bloodline which would help the Demon Emperor line continue on.

    However, everyone who had attended the wedding all felt that it wasn¡¯t just that in these seven days. This was because after marrying Yun Che, the Little Demon Empress no longer wore gray, and her radiance was so beautiful that no one dared to look directly at her. The most important point, however, was that there was a subtle change in her aura and temperament. Even though it was still as dignified and ice-cold as before, the huge, violently-icy, imposing aura that caused them all to tremble with fear and not dare to breathe had disappeared, especially when she was at Yun Che¡¯s side. A rippling splendor surfaced in her ice-cold eyes which had never wavered in a hundred years ¡ª and it was also probably due to Yun Che¡¯s existence that her originally dull gray world had once again regained its color.

    Yun Che being the host of the wedding ceremony had at first caused unrest in almost everyone¡¯s hearts... Later on, they heard that on the day of the wedding, the Little Demon Empress followed Yun Che home to the Yun Family and undertook a daughter-inw¡¯s kneeling before Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou. She had even addressed them as ¡°father¡± and ¡°mother,¡± startling the couple senseless... Afterwards, she went with Yun Che to honor Yun Canghai and the Yun Family¡¯s ancestors... and then went to honor the ancestors of the Demon Emperor line.

    Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t merely for the sake of continuing the bloodline, but true affection.

    If that was the case... then, the words ¡°Demon Lord¡± was in no way a simple title.

    Furthermore, even though it was Yun Che joining the Demon Emperor¡¯s n and even though their child would be surnamed Huan, the child, in terms of bloodline... would still be of the Yun Family¡¯s descent. This also meant that from now on, even though the Little Demon Empress was still the monarch of Illusory Demon Realm from the Demon Emperor bloodline... Illusory Demon Realm was now essentially the Yun n¡¯s realm.

    Even though the Yun Family was currently still one of the Twelve Guardian Families that protected the Demon Emperor n, their position was no longer the same as before in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, as a result of the Young Patriarch¡¯s wedding, we have received one thousand three hundred and ny-one swords. Amongst those are two hundred twenty Emperor Profound swords and seven hundred thirty-seven Sky Profound swords of the highest grade. There are also some swords that, despitecking a profound grade, due to being cast from rare crystals, have a value equivalent to that of several cities. In addition...¡±

    The Sword Pavilion elder paused for a second, clearing his throat nervously before continuing with difficulty, ¡°In addition... there are seven whole swords of the Tyrant Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°...Seven swords?¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrow, secretly feeling startled in his heart. Seven swords... if they were justmon swords, this would be a negligible amount, but seven Tyrant Profound swords, that was enough to cause the peak of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s strongest members to turn pale from shock. Emperor Profound artifacts were already iparably rare, but Tyrant Profound artifacts were far more precious. In the entire Illusory Demon Realm, every one hundred years, on average, only one new Tyrant Profound artifact would appear. Presently, if all the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Tyrant Profound swords were added up, there might only be a dozen or so.

    Now, unexpectedly there were seven sent to the Yun Family as his wedding gifts!

    Just as astonishing, there was an iparable sum of over two hundred Emperor Profound swords.

    Thinking back to that time when he stood with Dragon Fault arrogantlyughing over Blue Wind, with no one who could hinder him... even in the mighty Divine Phoenix Empire, Dragon Fault would be awe-inspiring and iparable because even for the vast majority of members of the Divine Phoenix Sect, obtaining an Emperor Profound artifact would just be the extravagant wish of a lifetime.

    However, those Tyrant Profound swords of legends, he all of a sudden received seven. In addition, for Emperor Profound swords that could match Dragon Fault... He received a few hundred at no cost!

    This is the benefit of power and prestige!

    If he hadn¡¯t married the Little Demon Empress, he would just be the Yun Family¡¯s young patriarch. Obtaining an Emperor Profound sword wouldn¡¯t be easy. If what he wanted was to obtain a Tyrant Profound sword, it would even be incredibly difficult.

    ¡°This Tyrant Profound sword¡¯s name is ¡®Star Breaker¡¯; it is the Su Family Patriarch¡¯s personal present, sent in order to congratte the Young Patriarch¡¯s wedding as well as thanks for the graciousness of treating the old Su Family Patriarch.

    ¡°This sword is named the ¡®Rakshasa Neen Beheader.¡¯ It is the sword of the Rakshasa Sect¡¯s Tremor Sect. The entire sword weighs ny-five thousand kilograms and can be considered the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s most overbearing sword. There are rumors that in the past nine hundred years, not a single person has been able topletely master it... after hearing that the Young Patriarch is fond of heavy swords, the Rakshasa Sect sent this sword to the Young Patriarch in order to convey their reverence. Sigh... They wish the Young Patriarch will be able to whisper a few beautiful words into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ ears at night so that the crime of their defection to Duke Huai Pce will be forgotten.

    ¡°This sword¡¯s name is ¡®Scarlet Cloud Piercer.¡¯ The year when it appeared, countless profound practitioners fought over it, leading to a storm of blood.¡±

    Any of the Tyrant Profound artifacts were outstandingly famous throughout the Illusory Demon Realm. These seven Tyrant Profound swords were naturally not an exception. Since no Sovereign Profound artifact had ever appeared in the Illusory Demon Realm, these seven Tyrant Profound swords were rulers among swords and were any sword profound practitioner¡¯s highest goal. Appearing all together in front of Yun Che, they produced such a majestic sword aura that any practitioner would feel somewhat weak and unable to breathe.

    However, due to them being unpopr profound artifacts, there was only one that was a heavy sword out of the seven Tyrant Profound swords.

    ¡°These swords are notmonce, especially the seven Tyrant Profound swords. All the sword¡¯s old masters have ear-piercing reputations. It would be impossible, even in one¡¯s wildest dreams, to think of a time where all these swords could be seen at once. Young Patriarch, these swords... You want to carry all of them with you?¡± The sword pavilion elder who introduced the seven Tyrant Profound swords asked with worrying eyes. He had never before seen Yun Che practice the sword and was at even more of a loss as to why Yun Che would to carry that many swords on his body instead of leaving them in the sword pavilion... could it be a hoarding habit?

    ¡°Yes, give them all to me,¡± Yun Che replied as he nodded his head. ¡°No need to put the swords into containers, just put them directly into my spatial ring.¡±

    The sword pavilion elder put all of the swords into a purple spatial ring and then carefully put it in Yun Che¡¯s hand... He wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine that all of the priceless profound swords he had took out would simply be...

    A certain little monster¡¯s food!!

    The swords that Hong¡¯er ate would be absorbed to be her power, and at the same time, they would cause the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword she transformed into to be stronger. Yun Che simply could not imagine what level the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword would reach if Hong¡¯er ate all of these profound swords... However, right now he was just imagining it since he hadn¡¯t tried it out yet. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know if Hong¡¯er would even be able to eat all of the swords in a short amount of time or if the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword would grow too quickly, possibly reaching a level where he would be unable to control it which would turn such a joyful event into a tragedy.

    Moreover, these ¡°delicacies¡± had to be fed to Hong¡¯er slowly... If he were to give all of them to her all at once, the little devil wouldn¡¯t listen to him at critical moments, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to take out food to entice her.

    Since he had entered the Demon Emperor n, he naturally had to begin living in the Imperial Demon Pce. Nheless, due to Yun Qinghong¡¯s injury not being fully recovered and since the marriage had just happened, Yun Che would return to the Yun Family household everyday, but he wouldn¡¯t be there for very long each visit. This was because he had to quickly return to the Little Demon Empress to make a child.

    Yes, during this period, everyday he would spend two hours treating Yun Qinghong, four hours sleeping, four hours cultivating, and the rest of the time would simply be spent with the Little Demon Empress in bed... and some other strange ces.

    Even though they were newlyweds, they should have a bit more control... Yun Che said to himself. But the problem was... he was no match for the Little Demon Empress. Alright, this was just a secondary reason, the main reason was... every time the Little Demon Empress slightly showed her charm, all the blood in his body would be set ame, making himpletely unable to resist.

    ¡°In a few days, Father¡¯s injury should bepletely healed.¡±

    In Demon Imperial Pce, Yun Che reclined on a huge lotus leaf in the lotus pond, softly thinking aloud. In front of him, Hong¡¯er sat on his knee holding a longsword that glittered like frost, tedly nibbling it. Hong¡¯er¡¯s lips were a light pink color and looked even more tender than flower petals, but with each bite, she cut away at the sword which could level a mountain. The Emperor sword was reduced to a mere ky pastry which would crackle and break with each bite, her teeth leaving clear marks on the sword¡¯s de.

    At this moment, any other person would fall down in rm, but Yun Che had already gotten used to it and had no reaction whatsoever... This little monster was even able to swallow the Divine Jade of the Nine Suns, so inparison, eating an Emperor Profound sword couldn¡¯t even be considered minor matter!

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress is here,e back, Hong¡¯er!¡± Jasmine all of a sudden eximed.

    ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± Hong¡¯er listened to Jasmine, and upon hearing her summons, she fiercely took a bite of the shining, sharp point of the sword and transformed into a red light while chewing before returning to the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Following Yun Che getting up, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ figure appeared in his line of sight. She wore a light green dress, and due to her being very petite, the slightlyrge skirt curved behind her body, elegantly floating behind her. Her dark jade hair wasn¡¯t draped over her shoulders; instead, they were strung together into a simple flying goddess topknot with smooth and round jade pearls adorning her hair. Lastly, her two pupils appeared to be like snow. Upon seeing Yun Che, her eyes overflowed with an absolutely beautiful radiance.

    After marrying Yun Che, the Little Demon Empress hadn¡¯t worn any of the dark gray gowns she used to. Moreover, this was a change that everyone could see. Her biggest change though, only Yun Che knew clearly. No longer wearing gray clothes, the Little Demon Empress gave off a radiance that made everything else pale inparison. In her heart, she longed to give Yun Che a sessor as soon as possible, and every day after their marriage, she, with Yun Che, spent the entire night... Even during the daytime, these feelings made her usual cold and dignified jade-like expression take on an unerasable charm...

    It was an expression that could topple the world, a bearing that could frighten the world... Adding a little natural beauty and charm, all together it was enough to annihte the defense of any male¡¯s heart in a second... During official business, in the past, the court, under the heavy pressure she gave off, was unwilling to look straight at her. Today, they even more unwaveringly kept their heads down, not willing at all to raise them and look at the Little Demon Empress in fear that their hearts and souls would instantly lose their defenses.

    ¡°Caiyi,¡± Yun Che smilingly called out.

    The Little Demon Empress jumped on the water, lightly arriving to the side of the lotus leaf Yun Che was on. She wrinkled her brows, seemingly worried about something and slowly saying, ¡°Six days from now, after Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s wedding... At that time, are you still nning to head back to the Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    When nning Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s wedding, Yun Che calcted that would be around the time Yun Qinghong would have fully recovered. After Xiao Yun¡¯s wedding and Yun Qinghong had recovered, he would immediately return to the Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my father¡¯s health, I would have left earlier. Having already waited this long... I really can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you must return?¡± The Little Demon Empress averted her gaze and softly said, trying her utmost to conceal the turbulent emotions, ¡°Based on what you told me about your time in the Profound Sky Continent, your time there was anything but stable and you made many enemies. But in Illusory Demon Realm, although your profound strength isn¡¯t the highest, you are the Yun Family¡¯s young patriarch. Moreso, you are the universally epted ¡®Demon Lord¡¯ of Illusory Demon Realm. Your status is the same as mine. No one will treat you disrespectfully, no one will deny you, and no one will bully you. Whatever you want, as long as Illusory Demon Realm has it, you can easily obtain. If my three years... if I pass away before you, the entire Illusory Demon Realm will be yours... Is this bad? Why are you so determined to return to that ce where you have no influence and are constantly under the threat of danger?¡±

    This was the first time the Little Demon Empress had said these type of words to him. The time that Yun Che had spent in Illusory Demon Realm wasn¡¯t long at all; taking everything into ount, it hadn¡¯t even reached one year. However, this one year of experiences had been filled with more events and experiences than a person¡¯s entire life.

    During this period of time that was even shorter than a year... he had entered Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s most respected royal n, obtained an illustrious reputation, obtained Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s most beautiful woman who was also the most powerful Little Demon Empress... He stood at the very summit of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    His profound strength, because of the events in the Sea of Death and the Golden Crow Divine Spirit, had grown incredibly.

    Presently, having the status of ¡°Demon Lord,¡± he could aplish whatever he wished for in Illusory Demon Realm. If he wanted something, all he needed to do was move his hand and no one would disagree or disobey. Nor would he experience the least bit of risk or hazard... Honestly speaking, although he was never willing to live under others, he never before thought that one day he would possess this level of power.

    Although Yun Che had lived through two turbulent lives, he absolutely wasn¡¯t a person who disliked afortable lifestyle. If there was no Profound Sky Continent to worry about, he would be undeniably willing to stay with the Little Demon Empress, his parents, and his family, standing at the peak while looking down over the entire Illusory Demon realm and contentedly enjoying a life of luxury and glory.

    But since he had the Profound Sky Continent to worry about, he absolutely couldn¡¯t, for the sake of a life offort and glory in the Illusory Demon Realm, forget about the Profound Sky Continent. If not for the Primordial Profound Ark, he wouldn¡¯t be able tofortably pass the time. He would not hesitate to drop everything to find a way to get back. Looking at the Little Demon Empress, he said, ¡°Yes... no matter what, I must return. After all, the Profound Sky Continent is my birthce. It is where I grew up for neen years. Everything else I can ignore, but it still has my grandpa, my little aunt, and also...¡±

    ¡°It also has women that you are unable to part with, right?¡± The Little Demon Empress said coldly, ¡°If you love women that much, I¡¯ve said I will never restrict you! Demon Imperial Pce¡¯s maids, regardless of appearance or aptitude, are all one in a million. Whoever you want, you can have. Thedies of those duke pces and aristocratic families, whoever you look at, including the Su family¡¯s Su Zhixi or Duke Qing Pce¡¯s Lan Zhi, I can all personally give to you as concubines...¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Che grabbed the Little Demon Empress¡¯ small hand andughingly said, ¡°Caiyi my wife... You hate to part with me this much... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t n to return from the Profound Sky Continent. If there weren¡¯t so many matters to take care of or if everything was peaceful, I might be back in just a few days. I might bring them here to meet my parents, as well as you, my wife.¡±

    Yun Che had thought about it long before, that after returning to the Profound Sky Continent, he could bring Xiao Lie, Xiao Lingxi, and his princess wife back to the Illusory Demon Realm since here there wasn¡¯t any danger or pressure. It would give them a peaceful life... The most perfect ending would be finding Chu Yuechan and taking her back as well. As for Xia Qingyue... she definitely wouldn¡¯t follow him here.

    ¡°Them? Do they include your other wives?¡± The Little Demon Empress snorted coldly. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid I¡¯ll kill them if I don¡¯t find them pleasing?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid at all!¡± Yun Che said as he pulled her arm, bringing the Litttle Demon Empress who did not have her guard up into his chest and immediately beginning to tear at her dress from bottom to top. In a second, two slender white legs were presented naked before Yun Che. In the entire world, only Yun Che knew the Little Demon Empress¡¯ most attractive part were her legs... They were like milky white jade and shined with an iparably attractiveness.

    ¡°You...¡± In the past dozen days since their wedding, the Little Demon Empresses¡¯ garments had already been torn by Yun Che dozens of times. She hurriedly moved to obstruct the hands that were touching her snow white legs. ¡°We¡¯re outside...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already gotten used to it.¡± Yun Che directly picked up the Little Demon Empress and set her on hisp, saying with a serious face, ¡°Caiyi my wife, you forgot the conversation we had. If you want to quickly have kids, we not only have to put forth effort every day, we need to try different positions and locations... In addition, our actions must be energetic, and the sound has to be a little loud...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hearing the word ¡°children,¡± the Little Demon Empresses¡¯ calmed down, and she stopped resisting in any way. She was expected to live for only three more years, and presently, her biggest wish was to have a child with Yun Che before then. But with regards to having children, she waspletely unaware. She couldn¡¯t ask anyone else questions. In addition, Yun Che was the entire Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s ¡°genius doctor,¡± so with regards to Yun Che¡¯s ¡°authoritative guidance,¡± no matter how shameful, she wouldply.

    No would would believe that the absolutely dignified and powerful Little Demon Empress, who could cause a crowd of monarchs to hold their breath and shudder, under Yun Che¡¯s guidance, would adopt positions that would make even prostitutes, upon seeing them, cover their eyes. The moaning would also make the faces of all the Demon Imperial Pce¡¯s maids flush with embarrassment.

    Six dayster, after Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s marriage rites had beenpleted. Number Seven Under Heaven joined the Yun Family, bing the Yun Family¡¯s daughter-inw. Greatest Ambition Under Heaven had six sons and only this one girl. The marriage day truly made his eyes red. But, luckily, the Yun and Under Heaven Families were very close distance-wise. If he wanted to see her, it was an easy matter. It wasn¡¯t likepletely losing his daughter.

    With that, after two more days, it was finally the day Yun Che had decided to leave.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 646 - Returning to Profound Sky

    <strong>Chapter 646 - Returning to Profound Sky</strong>

    Three years had passed by unwittingly since Yun Che left Profound Sky Continent. The memory of him saying goodbye to Cang Yue and Xiao Lingxi in Blue Wind Imperial City appeared in front of his eyes. He even promised that he would be back in a month... but the wheel of destiny once again spun against his will.

    Because of the thought of being able to return to Profound Sky Continent and see the person that he missed every day and night, Yun Che¡¯s heart naturally was unable to calm down, and he didn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Early in the morning, as the sky was getting bright, he was pushed off the bed by the Little Demon Empress, saying, ¡°You should leave.¡±

    ¡°Caiyi my wife...¡± Yun Che turned around and looked at the beautiful shadow behind the bed canopy with infatuation.

    ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, leave quickly!¡± The Little Demon Empress said coldly.

    ¡°You... really don¡¯t want toe with me to see Profound Sky Continent? My Profound Ark is very unique, absolutely wouldn¡¯t alert the people of the Four Great Sacred Grounds,¡± Yun Che said quietly.

    ¡°...The peace in Illusory Demon Realm has just been restored; it is not time for me to leave. Duke Ming has not yet been executed, I can¡¯t leave without worrying. When Duke Ming has been eliminated, and all troubles are wiped out...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice stuttered and lowered even more, ¡°Maybe I will follow you to Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che nodded. He knew clearly in his heart that asking the Little Demon Empress to follow him back to Profound Sky Continent was indeed not very realistic.

    The closer the return date was, the more eager he was to go home. Yun Che left the Demon Imperial Pce to go to the Mu Family and say goodbye to Mu Feiyan, Mu Yubai and the others. Then he went back to the Yun Family to say goodbye to his parents, and then he summoned his Primordial Profound Ark in front of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, even though Father very much wants to go to Profound Sky Realm again to pay respects to Brother Xiao Ying, it cannot be helped... I can only go after a while.¡± Mentioning ¡°Xiao Ying,¡± Yun Qinghong showed deep sorrow on his face. Meeting Xiao Ying was his life¡¯s greatest fortune, and was also the pain of his life, ¡°Greet your Grandfather Xiao for me. If he does not have anything to worry behind, bring him back here. As long as I, Yun Qinghong, am still alive, I would not let him be bullied at all.

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll remember,¡± Yun Che nodded heavily.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s forces are strong, and even more powerful than our Yun Family. Do not think about avenging your grandfather when you go to Profound Sky Continent this time... When the time is right, we will make them pay their blood debts. When you are there, please take care of yourself, don¡¯t make contact with anything dangerous. When you finish taking care of things, pleasee back as soon as possible... and bring back mother¡¯s daughter-inw.¡± While Mu Yurou was talking, her eyes were already filled with tears.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t seen anyone whose life is tougher than mine,¡± Yun Che smiled as he said. As he waved his hand, the profound ark slowly floated, and gradually expanded until it was three metersrge.

    ¡°Big Brother!!¡±

    At this moment, rapid footsteps hurried over. Xiao Yun was dragging Number Seven Under Heaven as he rushed over. Before he could stand still, Xiao Yun said eagerly, ¡°I have decided, I am going back to Profound Sky Continent with Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Xiao Yun nodded seriously, ¡°Even though I used to resent Profound Sky Continent a lot before, it is not the same now. It is my birthce after all, and two of my family are there. My parents are also both buried there... There is no reason for me to not go back.¡±

    Yun Che thought about taking Xiao Yun with him, but he had not mentioned it. After all, this was up to Xiao Yun¡¯s will. Xiao Yun¡¯s decision made his heart rxed a lot... Before his eyes, it was like he could really see grandfather¡¯s true, joyous smile. He nodded, and looked at Number Seven Under Heaven, ¡°Then... what about Seventh Sister?¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven held onto Xiao Yun¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going with Brother Yun! I am Brother Yun¡¯s wife now, whether it is Illusory Demon Realm, or the Profound Sky Continent... I will be wherever Brother Yun is.¡±

    Looking at her, she seemed to be even excited.

    Yun Che smiled from the bottom of his heart, patted Xiao Yun¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s greatest desire was to reunite with you. I was originally nning on bringing him here to meet with you and enjoy theter part of his life in peace. But if youe with me to see him together, that would be the best.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then let¡¯s go already. I can¡¯t wait to see if Big Brother Yun¡¯s profound ark was really as magical as Brother Yun had said,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said energetically.

    Another hasty voice came from afar, and the master of the voice suddenly appeared before them apanied with a fierce wind. Looking at the person who had just arrived, Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s mouth opened wide, ¡°Big Brother, why are you here?¡±

    The person who had just arrived was Number One Under Heaven. He cupped his hands towards Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou, and he said, ¡°Patriarch Yun, Madam Yun, junior is very worried, please forgive me foring without notice... Old Seven, you just sent a sound transmission to Father saying that you will be following Xiao Yun and the Demon Lord to Profound Sky Continent... is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said without hesitation, ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s birth parents are buried there. I already married Brother Yun, so of course I¡¯ll follow him to pay respects to his parents.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡°Profound Sky Continent is not Illusory Demon Realm! To us, that is the home of our enemies. And we heard that in Profound Sky Continent, they vilified the people of Illusory Demon Realm into devils! If you let the people there find out that you are from Illusory Demon Realm, and you belong to a Guardian Family, it is extremely possible that it would alert the Four Great Sacred Grounds there. If that happens, none of us would be with you, it would be too dangerous... This is not a small matter, it is no child¡¯s y.¡±

    ¡°Ohe on! Big Brother, stop nagging already! The Profound Sky Continent is not as scary as you say it is. Besides, Big Brother Yun¡¯s Profound Ark is very magical. It can directly cross the space, wouldn¡¯t even alert the edge barrier set up by the Four Great Sacred Grounds, and it wouldn¡¯t alert those people. Even if there was danger, Brother Yun and Big Brother Yun are here to protect me!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just taking Seventh Sister to the Profound Sky Continent to unite with my biological family. We will be back very soon, there wouldn¡¯t be any other incidents... and I would never let Seventh Sister encounter any danger. Even if there really is any danger, even if I have to risk my life, I would protect Seventh Sister,¡± Xiao Yun said decisively.

    ¡°Brother Under Heaven, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che said while smiling, ¡°The ce we are going is the smallest country in Profound Sky Continent, away from the location of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. The profound cultivation levels are very low there, the peak of their power is at the Emperor Profound Realm. Seventh Sister is now an Overlord, so she is essentially an unparalleled existence there. It would be hard even if she wants to encounter danger... it will be good as long as she doesn¡¯t bully the others.¡±

    ¡°Hmph hmph, a beautiful young woman who is gentle, nice and cute like me does not bully people,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven stuck out her tongue towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Looking at Number Seven Under Heaven, Number One Under Heaven knew he couldn¡¯t persuade her out of it, and listening to Yun Che¡¯s description with the trust he had for him, he also started to feel like his worrying was probably unnecessary. But he didn¡¯t dare to forget Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s order, ¡°Brother Yun, to be honest, our father is very worried and feels unsettled when he heard that Seventh Sister was also going to Profound Sky Continent, and asked me to immediatelye to stop her... On the way here, our father sent a sound transmission and said if I couldn¡¯t stop her, he ordered me to apany her no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Big Brother¡¯sing with us? Really really?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s eyes immediately brightened.

    ¡°If Big Brotheres with us, then it would be the best,¡± Xiao Yun also said immediately. Number One Under Heaven was a strong level eight Overlord, and he was wise and calm. With him here... it meant they had another super bodyguard¡ªeven though they probably wouldn¡¯t need it.

    Number One Under Heaven smiled bitterly, ¡°This is our father¡¯s wish. Or else, I¡¯m afraid that he would be so unsettled that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep. This matter... sorry for the trouble Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Having Big Brother Under Heavening with us is a surprise, there is no trouble at all. There is a lot of space on my profound ark. Not mentioning only Big Brother Under Heaven, it can even carry the entire Under Heaven n.¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°With Big Brother Under Heaven by our side, I believe Father and Mother would be a lot less worried.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven nodded and smiled. But underneath his consciousness, he was also somewhat curious about Profound Sky Continent, so he wasn¡¯t too resistant to following them.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, the location I told you was about in the middle of Blue Wind Nation in Profound Sky Continent. It is not urate, but it would definitely not be far from the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s realm. Even though it has been more than twenty years, but I have been thinking about it all these years, day and night, I would not remember it wrong. When you¡¯re there, it would be too far for us to send sound transmissions to each other. When you finished handling things over there, you muste back soon... After all, you are still Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Lord, and your family is also here.¡±

    Even though Yun Qinghong seemed calm the entire time, his unsettlement was still revealed within the depth of his eyes and words. After all, Profound Sky Continent was the ce that left him the heaviest shadow in his whole life. Even if his whole family had united, he would still feel danger, or even fear just thinking of the name ¡°Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I am just returning to my other home, not like when you went to a dangerous ce twenty years ago. Your worry ispletely unnecessary.¡± Yun Cheughed with rx and helplessness.

    ¡°Anyways... you muste back as soon as possible, and definitely don¡¯t do anything dangerous,¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she reminded him again.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Yun Che nodded in response obediently.

    A misty dark red light started shing above the Primordial Profound Ark. Yun Che focused his mind, and said to Xiao Yun and the others, ¡°This profound ark is controlled by my will, so you don¡¯t need to enter from the entrance of the ark. In a bit, when you feel yourself entering, just don¡¯t resist.¡±

    They had never heard of this way of entering a Profound Ark. Followed with Yun Che¡¯s consciousness, a faint dark red light shrouded them, and instantly disappeared them from where they were standing. The Primordial Profound Ark also slowly rose, and with the space violently trembled, it alsopletely disappeared from there.

    In the clouds far in the sky, the Little Demon Empress stopped watching, and slowly turned away. Her body was among the clouds, and she quietly left.

    She spent a whole hundred years without being used to loneliness, but in less than a month, she had gotten used to Yun Che¡¯s existence. Watching Yun Che leave, even though he was only returning to his other home and would perhaps be back very soon, she still felt an emptiness that she had never felt before.

    She was the Little Demon Empress, but essentially, she was also a woman...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 647 - Nothing Was the Same

    <strong>Chapter 647 - Nothing Was the Same</strong>

    Million of miles of space were traversed in an instant.

    ¡°Waaaah! So this is the inside of the profound ark... it¡¯s so big! It¡¯s even many times bigger than the biggest profound ark in our family!¡±

    Standing at the center of the firstyer of the ancient fortress inside the Primordial Profound Ark, Number Seven Under Heaven kept turning her head to look around. Her mouth was wide open, and kept yelling in amazement.

    "This is only one of the ancient fortresses in the profound ark; outside of the ancient fortress there is still an incrediblyrge space... it is absolutely evenrger than what you can imagine,¡± Yun Che said mysteriously. As the master of the Profound Ark, he knew the situation inside of this profound ark at any time. The profound ark had woken up from silence as the power of the Jade of the Nine Suns poured into it, and thew of its world also started to operate. Aside from the ancient fortress, thend that was originally dried up had be luxuriant with countless different kinds of profound beasts wandering around, and there were even more rare flowers and bizarre beasts were growing there.

    ¡°With such an enormous profound ark, it is surprising that I can¡¯t even feel any vibration of energy, and I can¡¯t even detect its movement at all.¡± Number One Under Heaven gasped in admiration, ¡°The world is sorge that even things as strange as this treasure actually exists.¡±

    Even though Number One Under Heaven was very impressed and surprised, he didn¡¯t ask Yun Che where it came from, because he understood that it would vite his privacy. But Yun Che said voluntarily, ¡°This profound ark was supposedly passed down from the Primordial Era, and was identally acquired by me. It is not a normal profound ark. It has its own world, and it has a unique spiritual consciousness. Now it has identified me as its master, no one would be able to take it away from me... but, I still hope Brother Under Heaven will keep this secret for me. Even though it is impossible for it to be taken away by someone else, if it were targeted by greed, the flies thate and harass from time to time are still very annoying.¡±

    "Haha, Brother Yun don¡¯t worry. You were this honest to me, how could I be a thieving person,¡± Number One Under Heaven said heartily.

    ¡°Big Brother, how long would it take for us to get to Profound Sky Continent?¡± Xiao Yun asked in excitement.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re already here,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re already here?¡± The three of them were all stunned.

    ¡°Yeah... We have already arrived by the third breath after we entered the profound ark. We have stopped for a long time already,¡± Yun Che said calmly... but he was just actually enjoying their exaggerated reactions.

    ¡°So... so soon!?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was even stuttering when he spoke, ¡°Father said that Profound Sky Continent is million miles away from Illusory Demon Realm. Even for dimensional traveling... this speed is too exaggerated! It¡¯s millions of miles!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out,¡± Yun Che said. His chest moved up and down slightly: Profound Sky Continent... Blue Wind Nation, I am finally back... No matter what, you all must be safe and sound...

    He released his will and scouted the energy consumption of the profound ark, and he was pleasantly surprised by the results. The consumption of the profound ark from instantly traveling through millions of space was less than a fifth! It was a lot less than when he had expected!!

    With consumption like this, not to mention going back to Illusory Demon Realm... It should not even be a problem to go back and forth more than ten times!

    It was definitely not because Primordial Profound Ark took very little consumption... but it was because the energy of the Jade of the Nine Suns was too enormous! Its capacity absolutely exceeded Yun Che¡¯s knowledge. After all, that was the Divine Jade from the Golden Crow Divine Beast!

    Red light shrouded the area, and the view before his eyes changed rapidly. A slightly dry and warm breeze swept by, mixed with dust. There was a vastnd and mountains in the surroundings, but the vegetation was withered and all over the ce. The trees that could be seen asionally were all broken andy fallen on the ground. The air was filled with heavy destion and solitude.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Here... are we in the Profound Sky Continent already?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven looked around, but there wasn¡¯t anyone in the area; there didn¡¯t even seem to be any trace of profound beasts.

    ¡°Seems like we have arrived to a very dested ce,¡± Xiao Yun was also sizing up the surrounding.

    ¡°The density of elements is very weak, so the profound energy level here should be very low.¡± Number One Under Heaven locked his eyebrows and said, ¡°Brother Yun, is this the ¡®Blue Wind Nation¡¯ you were speaking of?¡±

    ¡°...It should be.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly. He looked at the surrounding, turned to Number One Under Heaven and Number Seven Under Heaven and said, ¡°I am also not sure where this is in Blue Wind Nation. But... Brother Under Heaven, Seventh Sister, do you have any way that you can hide your elf ears and wings? Even though Profound Sky Continent has records of the Elven n, they seemed to have not appeared for more than thousand of years.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven immediately understood Yun Che, nodded and said, ¡°Not a problem.¡±

    He circted his profound energy, his transparent, delicate wings immediately folded and hid among his clothes. His pointy, long ears were shrouded by a green light, when the green light disappeared, they became like normal human ears... This wasn¡¯t a true transformation, but it was a cover under profound energy. Without a profound energy higher than his and close inspection while focusing one¡¯s mind, it usually wouldn¡¯t be noticed.

    Number Seven Under Heaven also used the same method to cover her delicate wings and her ears.

    ¡°Big Brother, your expression... seem very serious. Is there... a problem?¡± Xiao Yun asked in a probing manner. Recently, the thing that Yun Che looked forward the most was to return to Profound Sky Continent. When they were in the profound ark, he was able to feel the exciting emotioning from Yun Che very clearly. Now that they were on thend of Profound Sky Continent, he should be so excited that he should be beaming with delight... but now, he had his eyebrows locked tightly, and there was no trace of joy on his face.

    Yun Che looked ahead, his eyebrows moved and said, ¡°Nothing... I just feel like there is something. Let me go up and confirm our location.¡±

    When he was done talking, Yun Che jumped up with strength up into the air. Before his body touched theyer of clouds, arge-scale city appeared in his line of sight far in the west. He stopped in the air, looked at the figure of that city, and a name appeared in his mind.

    That¡¯s... New Moon City!!

    Even though New Moon City was not arge city, it was one of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s main cities. Especially since its location was right in the middle area of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s domain; it was the hub of Blue Wind Nation. The flow of visitors every day was veryrge and extremely lively. It was in the morning now, when there was supposed to be arge amount of people who stayed at New Moon City leaving. From Yun Che¡¯s location, whether it was east, west, south, north of the city, it should have all been filled with the shadows of people...

    But ncing at it, he wasn¡¯t able to see any sign of anyone there. Right now, the central city of Blue Wind Nation gave Yun Che a lifeless feeling... and looking from far away, it seemed to be covered within a dim mist.

    Based on the location of New Moon City, Yun Che suddenly remembered where the ce under his foot was. At first when he left the Floating Cloud City to New Moon City while cultivating on the way, he passed by this ce, and had stayed overnight here... but in his memory, this ce was supposed to be covered with green grass and trees, filled with life, and inhabited by a lot of low-level profound beasts. But now, it was uncultivated and messy, as if it was burned with a sea of mes and then stomped over by thousands and thousands of soldiers and horses.

    What happened?

    What exactly happened to New Moon City?

    A strong unsettling feeling emerged from the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s heart. Hended quickly, lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let us hurry to New Moon City... The situation here doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    ¡°Ah, New Moon City?¡± Xiao Yun was just about to ask when Number Seven Under Heaven dragged him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much now, let¡¯s hurry first!!¡±

    They all saw Yun Che¡¯s unusual expression. Even when he was facing the force of Duke Huai Pce single-handedly, he was in high spirits andughed uproariously... But Yun Che¡¯s expression now was so dark that it was scary. Once Yun Che finished speaking, he hurried towards the west, and the three of them followed immediately.

    ¡°Thend here seemed to have suffered arge-scale destruction. And the atmosphere here seems to be to dested.¡± Number One Under Heaven said calmly, ¡°Brother Yun, is the New Moon City that you mentioned earlier your birth ce?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che locked his eyebrows tightly, and his flying speed was getting faster, ¡°The time that I spent in New Moon City wasn¡¯t long, but that was the ce that changed my destiny. It is one of the most lively cities in Blue Wind Nation, aside from the imperial city. But now the feeling that it gives is lifeless. The ce that we are at now was definitely not like this back then... What exactly happened here!¡±

    Yun Che gnashed his teeth slightly, and tried not to make guesses that grew increasingly scarier. At this moment, he suddenly felt a wave of a weak profound energy from a few miles away in front of him. His eyes flickered, his speed decreased, and flew towards the location of the wave of the profound energy.

    A few giant rocks that were as tall as a human appeared in his line of sight. Behind the shattered rocks, were seventeen auras of profound energy with different levels in strength. The strongest aura was at the seventh level of the Spirit Profound Realm, and the weakest one had just entered the True Profound Realm. They hid behind the giant rocks and tried really hard to suppress their aura... but how could they hide it from Yun Che¡¯s spiritual sense?

    Yun Che slowed down and approached the giant rock. When he was about ten steps away, a person in grayish-white clothes suddenly charged out from behind the giant rock. His profound energy exploded all over his body, and charged towards Yun Che holding a shimmering long sword while yelled in a tone filled with hatred, ¡°Traitorous dog of Divine Phoenix, meet your death!!¡±

    The person who rushed out first was the strongest of these seventeen people. But his profound energy was only at the seventh level of the Spirit Profound Realm, how could he be a threat to Yun Che. Yun Che didn¡¯t move, and waved his palm at the person attacking him... but it was also at this moment when he saw the person¡¯s face clearly. His expression changed, tried really hard to retrieve the profound energy that he had released, and at the same time he reached out his other arm to block Number One Under Heaven who had charged towards them, ¡°Don¡¯t attack!!¡±

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s palm only swung out in a casual manner and he had reduced over ny percent of his profound energy, his profound energy now was overbearing. An attack that was not even worth mentioning to him was absolutely not an attack that the person on the other side could bear. The longsword in his hand instantly cracked and dropped from his hand, and his whole body flipped and crashed on a huge rock behind him... His face became pale, sat on the floor without moving, and his body was twitching violently from the pain, but the determination and hatred in his eyes did not reduce at all.

    ¡°Instructor!!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Sikong!!¡±

    The people who were behind the giant rock waiting for a chance to attack all panicked, gathered beside the person, and checked his injuries anxiously. Yun Che walked forward a few steps, looked at the person who were on the ground from his attack, ¡°Senior Brother... Sikong?¡±

    The person in front of him was very different from in his memory. His dashing long hair was gone, reced with scattered short hair. The robe on him was not luxurious at all, but it was worn, damaged, and there were light and deep blood stains on it. The face in his memory was bright and clean like a jade... but now it was covered with many scars that were hard to look at... there was even one scar that almost hit his eye.

    The expression of his eyes had changed a lot... there was no gentleness in it, but only the vicious look of a desperate wolf.

    But his contour... was obviously the person who had helped him when he first entered Blue Wind Profound Pce, and gave him a lot of guidance, Sikong Du!

    When he yelled out ¡°Senior Brother Sikong,¡± that person looked at him as well. At that instant, his body froze up, he couldn¡¯t look away for a long time, and his pupils even erged intensely, ¡°Yun... Yun Che?¡±

    The name ¡°Yun Che¡± made everyone surrounding him looked towards Yun Che with a stunned face.

    ¡°Senior Brother Sikong just called him... Yun Che? Which... which Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°He... he looks so much like the Yun Che in the painting in the Profound Pce... no, they look exactly the same!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Yun Che died three years ago already, how could it be him! Besides, he¡¯s wearing... uh? That seemed to... not be the Phoenix?¡± A young man looked at the Golden Crow pattern stitched on Yun Che¡¯s chest and mumbled.

    Yun Che had just entered the Demon Emperor¡¯s n, and he was newly wedded for not even a month, so his clothing were mostly printed with the patterns of the Golden Crow and mes. The reason they were ambushed by these people was because... from afar, they vaguely saw the Golden Crow and golden mes on Yun Che¡¯s clothing, and thought it was the pattern of the Phoenix and the Phoenix¡¯s mes.

    Yun Che walked in front of Sikong Du quickly and said eagerly, ¡°Senior Brother Sikong, it¡¯s me! You all must have thought that I died three years ago... but I am back alive! Back then in Blue Wind Profound Pce, you were the one who took me to the Sky Weapon Pavilion, and watched me pick my Emperor Profound heavy sword! You were also the one who took me to the Supreme Profound Hall and the Inner Pce... Back then, when I wanted to go to the Burning Heaven n, you were also the one who directed me to its location!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made the expression in Sikong Du¡¯s eyes waver intensely. He grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arms abruptly and his whole body was trembling in excitement, ¡°Yun Che... it really is you... You didn¡¯t die... I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t die!¡± Yun Che nodded his head heavily, ¡°Senior Brother Sikong, what exactly happened? What happened to New Moon City? Weren¡¯t you the instructor of New Moon Profound Pce? How did you be like this? What happened... tell me quickly!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 648 - Calamity of a Countrys Destruction

    <strong>Chapter 648 - Cmity of a Country¡¯s Destruction</strong>

    ¡°New Moon City...¡± While softly muttering the name of the city where he was born and grew up in, the name that he should have been the most familiar with, Sikong Du¡¯s voice was instead filled with a sense of grief and destion. ¡°There¡¯s no longer a New Moon City anywhere... New Moon City was destroyed a long time ago... The entire Blue Wind Nation will be destroyed soon as well!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing suddenly becamebored, and he forced himself to calm down. He kneeled while clutching Sikong Du¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What exactly happened? While I was gone for three years... What exactly happened in Blue Wind Nation?¡±

    ¡°It was the Divine Phoenix Empire!!¡± The youth standing to the right of Sikong Du ground his teeth in anger as he eximed, ¡°Three years ago, the Divine Phoenix Empire suddenly brought their armies to our borders and seeded in breaching Southern Sky City in a single night, conquering the entire Southern Sky Region in less than two weeks... They didn¡¯t dere war, there was no warning, nor was there even an exnation! Any envoys we sent would be executed immediately... Subsequently, the Divine Phoenix Army increased their numbers endlessly, all the way into the millions... They invaded our Blue Wind Nation like a pack of rabid dogs... New Moon City fell to their assault already over one year ago...¡±

    ¡°Wh... at?¡± Yun Che tightly clenched his fists, and he shook his head with great force, trying to calm himself down. He then asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Why would the Divine Phoenix Empire suddenly invade? Three years ago... That¡¯s basically right when I left! The Divine Phoenix Imperial Family should know perfectly well that the incident at the Primordial Profound Ark had to do with me rescuing Princess Snow from their Divine Phoenix Sect! Princess Snow is not only a princess to the Divine Phoenix Empire, she¡¯s also an existence that stands above all else, and I am the prince consort of Blue Wind Nation... Just based on this alone, even if they¡¯re not grateful to my Blue Wind Imperial Family, did not thank me or return the favor, what¡¯s their basis for invading!!¡±

    Sikong Duughed wretchedly. ¡°Everyone soon learned after your incident that you ¡®perished¡¯ in the Primordial Profound Ark in order to save Princess Snow of the Divine Phoenix Empire. Anyone with even the slightest conscience should remember the kindness you¡¯ve done them... But the Divine Phoenix Empire... They don¡¯t even have a shred of basic human decency! Grateful? What a joke! Not only have they invaded Blue Wind Nation¡¯s territory, they¡¯ve also destroyed ournds and castles and massacred our inhabitants... They¡¯re just a pack of rabid dogs, a band of demons!!¡±

    Just listening to the misery and revenge-fueled anger in Sikong Du¡¯s voice would deeply engrave it into one¡¯s heart, and the sixteen youths around him all showed mes of anger in their eyes while they grinded their teeth. Yun Che remained calm and said in a cold voice, ¡°Wars on the Profound Sky Continent... have always been waged without harming the regr citizens! This is basic humanity! If nothing else, the Divine Phoenix Empire is thergest country on the Profound Sky Continent, and they¡¯ve inherited the power of the phoenix... Why would they do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know!¡± Sikong Du sounded like he was howling, and he shakily pointed in front of him. ¡°Yun Che... take a look, see for yourself! This ce, it used to contain a hundred kilometers of New Moon¡¯s forestry and the New Moon Profound Pce, and we used to assess people¡¯s proficiency levels here. But now... Nothing exists here! In order to break through our defensive lines quicker, they used phoenix mes to burn down the entire one hundred kilometers of the New Moon¡¯s forest... leaving nothing behind!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also... Our New Moon City,¡± Sikong Du pointed west, as his eyes welled up with tears, ¡°they broke down the city gates and got into the city... In order to capture New Moon City quickly, they even went so far as burning the city... burning... and it was their Divine Phoenix Empire phoenix mes! Forty percent of New Moon City was burned to nothing but ashes... Forty percent! There were at least one million New Moon City residents that died to their phoenix mes! There were even more countless citizens that died to their swords... Anyone that resisted was killed, anyone that wouldn¡¯t surrender was killed, anyone with profound energy was killed... In just three years, several tens of millions of people from our Blue Wind Nation have been killed by those Divine Phoenix dogs... Several tens of millions!!¡±

    The devastation in Sikong Du¡¯s voice kept increasing in magnitude, and each word contained enough hatred to pierce one¡¯s soul. With his misery and howling, tears had started trailing down the cheeks of the sixteen youths around him long ago. One youth to his left slowly said, ¡°We, were all disciples of the New Moon Profound Pce... But now, New Moon City has been destroyed, and the New Moon Profound Pce is gone as well. Instructor Sikong¡¯s father... To buy time for us to escape, Instructor Sikong Han personally... personally... Right now, we haven¡¯t even been able to find his remains.¡±

    ¡°None of us have families, or even rtives anymore... Our only goal in life, is to follow Instructor Sikong, and kill all Divine Phoenix dogs!¡± The youth that spoke up only seemed seventeen or eighteen years old, but there was an adamant will and... hatred in his eyes that didn¡¯t seem befitting of his age.

    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Army is too strong, and our cultivation is too weak. There¡¯s no way for us to fight them head-on. We can only hang around New Moon City and ambush Divine Phoenix soldiers that happen to be alone... Killing even one is fine, we want to kill as many of them as possible... There was quite a distance between us, and we vaguely saw a golden me emblem on you, so we thought you were from the Divine Phoenix Army and attacked you.¡±

    Yun Che slowly released Sikong Du and felt his vision going blurry. He took a look at the people around Sikong Du... The oldest among them was probably no more than twenty, and the youngest was around sixteen or so. Their clothes were tattered beyond repair, filled with bloodstains, and there were even more injuries than bloodstains on their bodies. One person was even injured to the extent where a third of his body was covered in blood-soaked bandages.

    During his time in the Illusory Demon Realm, even though he wanted to return home as soon as possible, in his subconscious, he wasn¡¯t really that worried about the safety of the people he cared about. That¡¯s because the royalty would protect them in the Blue Wind Nation, and even if an incident really urred, he also happened to be a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, so the Frozen Cloud Asgard would definitely defend them. Xia Qingyue wouldn¡¯t ignore the rtionship they had with each other.

    The Divine Phoenix Sect that resented him should have only felt gratitude after he used his life to save Princess Snow, without wanting vengeance. As for Ye Xinghan, who he had angered so much... Ye Xinghan wanted him dead more than anything. Ye Xinghan didn¡¯t have any reason to vent his anger out on other people after Yun Che was supposed to have died.

    But he never dreamed that when he returned to the Blue Wind Nation, filled with joy after thinking about it for so long, what he witnessed was like an armageddon.

    A burned city... Destruction... Massacre... Several tens of millions of Blue Wind citizens losing their lives...

    Every word, every number, was as if they had been soaked in the bloody pools of hell, wriggling about with a vivid red.

    Just why... did the Divine Phoenix Empire do this... This shouldn¡¯t... This shouldn¡¯t have happened!

    His heart, was pounding fiercely. Even when he was forced into dire straits in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley by Duke Ming, his emotions weren¡¯t this chaotic. He took several deep breaths and said in as calm a voice as possible, ¡°Senior Brother Sikong... What¡¯s the current situation like in Blue Wind Nation? Is Blue Wind Imperial City alright?¡±

    Sikong Du coughed violently, then said in a pained voice, ¡°The invasion from those crazy Divine Phoenix dogs was so fearsome that they used such arge military force and would stoop to any tactics in order to conquer our Blue Wind Nation in the shortest amount of time possible... If it wasn¡¯t for our empress, being so wise of judgement, cing seven ingenious lines of defense to allow us to defend against their numerical advantage with a force several times smaller, Blue Wind Nation might already have...¡±

    ¡°Empress? What do you mean by empress!!¡± Yun Che was suddenly shaken to his core, and his pupils dted for an instant. He grabbed Sikong Du¡¯s cor and growled, ¡°Where¡¯s my royal father, the emperor... Why is it empress?¡±

    ¡°Thete emperor...¡± Sikong Duughed bitterly. ¡°Thete emperor was assassinated, just two months after those Divine Phoenix dogs invaded.¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands listlessly let go of Sikong Du, and his eyes went nk as his body shook and he fell over backwards.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡±

    Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven hurriedly rushed to his support, and the moment they touched him, they clearly felt how icy cold Yun Che¡¯s entire body was. They knew very little about the Profound Sky Continent, and of course they didn¡¯t have any feelings towards it, but just Sikong Du¡¯s description alone was enough to shock them deeply. And, to them, Yun Che was always the most reliable, to the extent of seeming capable of achieving the impossible. Even if the sky was crumbling, his expression wouldn¡¯t change... It was obvious that these things have affected him immensely.

    ¡°I¡¯m... fine.¡± Yun Che gently shook himself free from Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven, tilted his head backwards, and took deep breaths. However, his tightly clenched fists kept shaking uncontrobly, without stopping.

    ¡°Empress Cang Yue is really amazing!¡± The youth to the right of Sikong Du couldn¡¯t help but speak up with a deep amount of yearning and respect in his eyes, ¡°When thete emperor was assassinated, none of the garbage princes wanted to be the ruler of a dying kingdom. They were also all afraid of being assassinated, so none of them dared to inherit the throne. It¡¯s our Empress Cang Yue that took it upon herself to assume these heavy responsibilities. At first, we thought that Blue Wind Nation would perish even quicker if a princess became our ruler. But, Empress Cang Yue is even more amazing than the previous emperor. Even though she remains in the imperial pce, she¡¯s knows Blue Wind Nation like the palm of her hand, always able to use of the shape of thend to her advantage andplete the most perfect lines of defense... And she¡¯s not as indecisive as most women. She¡¯ll decisively give things up and concentrate on defense... Especially the battle at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Empress Cang Yue had prepared arge amount of beast attracting incense long ago, and she managed to cause a countless number of profound beasts to attack those Divine Phoenix dogs... They were stuck behind that line of defense for several months!¡±

    ¡°...Yue¡¯er.¡± Yun Che gently murmured under his breath as his vision fogged up. Before he met Cang Yue, she had already been to many profound pces and big cities. She had personally been to most of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s regions before she met him at New Moon City. So it was only natural that she would understand they of thend and how to use it to her advantage so well. As for the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range... That was where they faced their first tribtion together; it was also where they confessed to each other. There were countless profound beasts there, and they also encountered an incredibly vicious bandit group... and that bandit group was only able to enter the central portion of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range due to the aid of an unique beast attracting incense. She must have gotten her inspiration from there and thought of it again...

    It¡¯s just that... My Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re actually using your frail and delicate body to shoulder the burden of defending against the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s violent invasion... You¡¯ve carried the weight of the entire Blue Wind Nation by yourself for three whole years...

    These three years, just how much bitterness did you endure, how much fatigue did you incur, how much did your heart get broken, how many tears did you cry...

    Yun Che felt like his heart was being pierced by a sword. Then, he forcefully closed his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°My royal father... How was he assassinated... What about Heavenly Sword Vi? With the Divine Phoenix Empire invading us like this, ording to their oaths to the ancestors, even if Heavenly Sword Vi doesn¡¯t use all of its resources in assisting us, at the very least they should have protected my royal father¡¯s life. After all, they have Mighty Heavenly Sword Region backing them up. If they were at his side, assassins from Divine Phoenix Empire shouldn¡¯t have been able to rob my royal father of his life!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi?¡± Sikong Du scoffed in disgust with a faint smile. ¡°That used to be a ce I looked up to so much, but... This time, with the Divine Phoenix invasion, while they were trampling our soil andmitting unspeakable crimes against both heaven and humanity, when the country is about to be destroyed, not only did Heavenly Sword Vi not take up the mantle of leadership in the Blue Wind Nation to resist against them, they¡¯ve shut themselves in their vi and are ignoring everything that¡¯s going on!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the imperial household has requested reinforcements from Heavenly Sword Vi a total of nine times, but Heavenly Sword Vi ignored them every time, even up to today! Hmph... It¡¯s true, Heavenly Sword Vi does indeed have power and fame. Those rabid Divine Phoenix dogs haven¡¯t gone anywhere near the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. But have they forgotten that they¡¯re also members of Blue Wind Nation, and that the earth beneath their feet belongs to Blue Wind Nation, and even the blood in their bodies is that of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s! The most powerful existence in Blue Wind Nation, a presence that everyone could only look up to... They actually turned out to be a bunch of cowards afraid of death, weaklings that break their oaths! They¡¯re nothingpared to us!¡±

    Yun Che gnashed his teeth so much that he almost broke them all.

    ¡°The royalty also requested aid from the other five countries, but not even one of them responded... We learnedter that, before those Divine Phoenix dogs invaded our Blue Wind Nation, they signed long term peace treaties with each of the other five countries.¡± A youth with a serious injury on his right arm ground his teeth as he spat that out.

    ¡°Right now, Blue Wind Imperial City is almost about to fall as well. I just hope... that Empress Cang Yue will be able to escape safely.¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± In a sh, Yun Che instantly rushed in front of that person. ¡°Blue Wind Imperial City... is about to fall?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s current expression was so frightening, andbined with his loss of self control, it scared the youth in front of him so much that he hurriedly backed up without daring to take a breath. Then, he said with a panicked expression, ¡°We got the news this morning... Just yesterday... Yesterday, around this time, seven hundred thousand troops from the Divine Phoenix Army have approached the imperial city, and the Divine Phoenix Army in other regions as well, are all gathering in the imperial city¡¯s direction at full speed... It¡¯s already been one full day, so it¡¯s likely that the imperial city has already... already...¡±

    It was as if something exploded within Yun Che¡¯s brain. He clenched his teeth as hard as he possibly could, he had to calm down, cool down... calm down... He absolutely had to calm down!!

    Yun Che reached for the Sky Poison Pearl, brought out a dozen or so light green medicine pills, and ced them on Sikong Du¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior Brother Sikong, this medicine, have everybody take one. It can quickly heal your injuries, as well as increase your profound energy by at least a great realm.¡±

    The green medicine was tiny, but from its scent alone, Sikong Du and everyone else suddenly felt their bodies bing lighter, as if their souls were instantly cleansed. Even the bottlenecks in cultivation that they hadn¡¯t been able to breakthrough seemed to show evidence of loosening... If only the scent had such an effect, they instantly believed, with shock and awe, that the wondrous properties of this medicine has definitely surpassed any medicine that they¡¯ve ever seen before. So much so that it well surpassed their knowledge of what medicine could do.

    Sikong Du took the medicine in a bit of a daze and was about to say something when he discovered that Yun Che had already vanished before him... Not only that, but there was only a frenzied gust of wind, departing at great speed.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Number One Under Heaven simultaneously grabbed Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven, and his profound energy surged throughout his entire body as he chased after Yun Che.

    In just a moment, Yun Che had ran a distance of five kilometers. When he slowed down, summoned the Primordial Profound Ark, and took Number One Under Heaven and the others into the ark with him, he then calcted the approximate distance and direction to Blue Wind Imperial City. After some violent spacial distortions, the Primordial Profound Ark tore open a dimensional wall and vanished into the vacuums of space.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 649 - Young Master of Divine Hall

    <b>Chapter 649 - Young Master of Divine Hall</b>

    At the northmostnd of the Profound Sky Continent.

    This was arge stone door built from Dragon Suppressing Stone. The crescent moon was engraved on the left side while the scorching son was engraved on the right, and both of them were a gold that let out a blinding light. Sixteen people stood in front of the stone door, split into two rows on each side. All of them wore different things, but on their backs and chests were the emblem of the very same scorching sun and crescent moon.

    The most surprising thing was that the swirling profound energy on them were beyond terrifying. Even the weakest person was of the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    At this moment, the stone door that had been closed for a long time silently opened up, and from it, a long and thin figure slowly walked out. These sixteen of the peerless powerhouses that could look down upon the world actually kneeled and said, with extreme respect, ¡°We respectfully wee the Young Master out of seclusion.¡±

    Ye Xinghan raised both of his hands raised his eyebrows, and had a look of pride, as if he was already the unparalleled ruler of this world. Lightly, he said, ¡°Exactly six months, there is almost no difference between this and the time I predicted. Everyone has worked hard in guarding my seclusion, rise.¡±

    The sixteen people stood up, and the one furthest away, with an expression full of surprise, responded , ¡°Young Master¡¯s profound strength has already broken into Tyrant Profound Realm level eight... This has only been a short six months! Truly, this is the joy of our entire divine hall, congrattions Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Young Master is truly a talented genius. I believe if the Heavenly Monarch knew, he would be beyond happy,¡± added another person on the side.

    ¡°Congrattions Young Master for the greatpletion of the divine arts. With the Young Master¡¯s natural talent and progress, I believe that in another twenty years, you will definitely step into the realm of monarchs!¡±

    ¡°Protectorate Ao, you¡¯re wrong! With the Young Master¡¯s talent, how would he need a whole twenty years. He will be a Monarch in at most fifteen years.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen years...¡± The corner of Ye Xinghan¡¯s mouth raised slightly. With his level right now, if he could step into the realm of monarchs fifteen yearster, even within the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the progress would still be extremely quick. However, if he coud have a girl with a ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡± as an incubator, how would he need fifteen years!

    ¡°Where is the Xia Qingyue that I wanted? Where is she?¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s gaze released scorching heat.

    The sixteen people instantly went silent and looked at each other without saying a word. At the start, when he suddenly ordered them to go to Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard to bring someone called ¡°Xia Qingyue,¡± all of them found it rather weird. Yet now, the moment he came out of seclusion, the first thing he asked about was ¡°Xia Qingyue.¡± This showed just how much importance he ced on this woman, and it was far more than they had predicted.

    Everyone¡¯s reactions caused Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression to instantly darken. ¡°What is it? This matter... Did you all screw it up for me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, please don¡¯t be angry Young Master!¡± The eldest of the sixteen quickly followed up, ¡°Young Master had appointed Protectorate Qingsheng and Ziyi to go to the Blue Wind Nation three days after the Young Master went into seclusion. They have not yet returned.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t returned? What do you mean by haven¡¯t returned?¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s gaze became even darker. ¡°Could the two of them... have fallen to the mere Frozen Cloud Asgard of the Blue Wind Nation!!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like that,¡± the elder quickly exined. ¡°This old servant understands that the Young Master ces a lot of importance on Xia Qingyue. Therefore, after seeing them not return for so long, I contacted them through a sound transmission, but their answer always avoided things or were unclear. Every time they would say that taking down Xia Qingyue is a very simple task, and that they would definitely bring Xia Qingyue back before the Young Masteres out of seclusion... This old servant had even asked about it again three days ago, yet they still replied the same way. I¡¯m guessing Qingsheng and Ziyi had been bewitched by Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s beauties, and... took advantage of the fact that Young Master was in seclusion to enjoy the pleasures of life... and forgot about home.¡±

    ¡°Heh, they¡¯ve got guts!!¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes narrowed into two snake-like slits, but after knowing that they couldn¡¯t bring back Xia Qingyue, his anger actually decreased quite a bit. He picked up a Sound Transmission Profound Jade unique to Sun Moon Divine Hall and an icy voice sounded out from his mouth, ¡°Qingsheng, Ziyi, you really brought this young master arge surprise!¡±

    After quite a while, a slightly trembling voice passed out from the Sound Transmission Jade, ¡°Young Master... Congrattions, Young Master, on sessfully developing the Divine Art anding out of seclusion. This subordinate... This subordinate knows that he has not done well... This subordinate will immediately bring Xia Qingyue back to the Divine Hall. Young Master, please be at ease!¡±

    ¡°Back to the Divine Hall?¡± Ye Xinghanughed coldly. ¡°You still want toe back? From what I see, you havepletely ignored my orders and are just enjoying your lives there!¡±

    ¡°No, no, Young Master, please listen to this subordinate¡¯s exnation!¡± The voice from the Sound Transmission Jade became more frantic. ¡°ording to the Young Master¡¯s will, this subordinate willplete it as soon as possible and will not beid back even in the slightest. It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just that this Frozen Could Asgard is not as simple as this subordinate had thought. There are weird situations everywhere. Not only is their overall ability not weak, it is powerful to the point that this subordinate was unable to break through their defensive formation. When this subordinate had finally broken through, they all hid within a ce built from Heavenly Firm Jade. That Heavenly Firm Jade is beyond thick, and this subordinate and others could not break through it in short time, but we did not dare or have the face to ask elders for help. When we thought of how the Young Master would stay in seclusion for at least half a year, we thought that this period of time would be enough for us to break through the Heavenly Firm Jade, so... so it has dragged on till now.

    ¡°However! Be at ease Young Master! Perhaps it is due to the Young Mastering out of seclusion that this subordinate and others have finally seeded today after continuously attacking for several months! In a few more hours, we will definitely break through this door of Heavenly Firm Jade, take it down, and then present her to the Young Master... This subordinate swears on his life that every sentence is the truth.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Firm Jade?¡± Ye Xinghan frowned. Of course he know how strong and valuable the existence of Heavenly Firm Jade was. Even with his Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s ability, it was almost impossible for them to craft a hallpletely made of Heavenly Firm Jade. Although it was a bit unbelievable, he could be sure that Qingsheng and Ziyi did not have the courage to lie to him.

    Ye Xinghan said sullenly, ¡°That Heavenly Firm Jade better be as you said, unbreakable before today! Do you know howrge of a cost I had to pay to know of the existence of Xia Qingyue?! To me, she is much more important than your life! It it wasn¡¯t because I was at the bottleneck and needed to go into seclusion. I was prepared to go in person... I will give you ten more days. After getting Xia Qingyue, scramble back here through night and day! If I still don¡¯t see Xia Qingyue ten dayster, then you don¡¯t ever need toe back!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Please don¡¯t worry Young Master. This subordinate knows that he has not aplished his task well, so I will let the Young Master punish me as he wishes after returning.¡± The voice from the Sound Transmission Jade clearly trembled even more.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xinghan put away the Sound Transmission Jade and coldlymented, ¡°Bunch of trash!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Young Master. The two of them definitely would not dare to lie to the Young Master. Since they promised like that, I believe that within ten days they will definitely bring Xia Qingyue before Young Master,¡± the elder said.

    Ye Xinghan squinted his eyes. ¡°The puny Frozen Cloud Asgard actually has so much Heavenly Firm Jade! Heh, even if they really have it, with their ability that¡¯s at most of the Emperor Profound Realm, how could they have crafted it into aplete hall... That is truly intriguing.

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Ye Xinghan looked to the side. ¡°What¡¯s the situation of Blue Wind Nation? Have they not been destroyed by the Divine Phoenix mes?¡±

    ¡°Even if they haven¡¯t temporarily, it is only a matter of time. Why is Young Master concerned about the matters of such a minuscule nation?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, whether the Blue WInd Nation is a negligible matter, I just don¡¯t understand why Divine Phoenix Nation invaded Blue Wind Nation and was in such hurry.¡± Ye Xinghan sullenly continued on, ¡°Blue Wind Nation is not only small in territory, it alsocks resources, so there is pretty much no value in devouring it. Yet Divine Phoenix Nation did not mind using an army of several million. Even it theypletely take down Blue Wind Nation and steal all of its resources, it probably would not even make up the cost of mobilizing their army of several million for three years. If you say there wasn¡¯t more to it, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d believe it.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of guesses these years for the reason of Divine Phoenix Nation invading Blue Wind Nation. Most people specte that the prince escort, Yun Che, of Blue Wind Nation hadpletely defeated the Divine Phoenix Empire in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament three years ago, causing them to lose all their face, which thus caused them to take revenge in anger.¡±

    ¡°What a joke,¡± Ye Xinghan said with disdain. ¡°If Feng Hengkong was a trash with this level of tolerance, he would not have be the Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect. They must be plotting something. Blue Wind Nation should be finished soon. Before they take down the royal capital, you have to keep good track of their movements... Especially illogically weird movements!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of weird movements... There is something really weird,¡± It was still the eldest person who said carefully. ¡°Several months prior, the main army of the Divine Phoenix Nation was only several thousand miles away from the Blue Wind royal capital, but they suddenly sent an army of several hundred thousand to directly take down the Floating Cloud City at the southest part of Blue Wind Nation... Floating Cloud City is the smallest city in Blue Wind Nation, not muchrger than a town. It is unremarkable, so Young Master should have never heard of it. That army of several hundred thousand quickly upied Floating Cloud City, but didn¡¯t kill anyone. The strangest part was that not even half of the Divine Phoenix Army entered into the city. Instead, several hundred thousand members of the Divine Phoenix army scattered around the city, and it has been like this for several months... as if, they are searching for something.¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he pondered a bit before softly saying, ¡°Immediately send ten people to infiltrate into the Divine Phoenix Army... And find out what exactly they are doing!¡±

    At this moment, the head protectorate¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He took out a Sound Transmission Jade from his spatial ring, then his expression changed a little.

    Seeing him act weirdly, Ye Xinghan looked towards him and asked, ¡°Is it something important?¡±

    ¡°In response to Young Master, the spy in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary area reported... that the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark just flew out of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary!¡±

    ¡°What? Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark?¡± All of the people showed an expression of shock. ¡°Could it be, the Saint Emperor has mobilized?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The head protectorate shook his head,¡± Not the Sacred Emperor... There is only one person on the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark! It¡¯s that Xia Yuanba!!¡±

    ¡°Xia Yuanba!?¡± Everyone looked askance. Three years ago, Xia Yuanba was apletely foreign name, but Ye Xinghan found out about the secret of his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins on the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago, causing it to shock the entire Sun Moon Divine Hall... as well as Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Supreme Ocean Pce! Ever since then, the name ¡°Xia Yuanba¡± was unknown to no one in the Four Great Sacred Grounds, even though he hadn¡¯t yet reached twenty.

    It was because, as someone who had the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, once the power of the vein awakens, they would definitely be the emperor of the world!!!

    ¡°The Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark has always been the Saint Emperor¡¯s vessel... It was actually given to that Xia Yuanba!!¡± a bodyguard eximed.

    ¡°The Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark is not the main point, the most shocking news is that...¡± The head protectorate holding the Sound Transmission Jade took a deep breath. ¡°Just now, our spy emphasized that Xia Yuanba went into seclusion for three years and had just came out of seclusion four hours ago... When he came out, it was clearly the profound energy of the Sovereign Profound Realm spiralling on his body!!¡±

    ¡°What!!?¡± The soundwaves of the shock shook the entire stone hall, and Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression also changed greatly. With wide eyes, one protectorate eximed, ¡°How... How is this possible! The age of Xia Yuanba right now, it should be only twenty-one... A twenty-one year old monarch, forget about the current Profound Sky Continent, it has never even been achieved before in the past! Even if he has the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins... It¡¯s still impossible!¡±

    Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins... Twenty-one years old... Monarch!!

    Just now, they were shocked because the Saint Emperor allowed Xia Yuanba to board his private vessel... And now, after hearing this sky shattering news, they did not think that it was strange anymore. A twenty-one year old Monarch, it was someone that even ten thousand ¡°talented geniuses¡± could not exin! Not even mentioning handing him the strongest profound ark, even if they crowned him as the Young Master of the Sanctuary, no one would think of it as too exaggerated.

    The head protectorate eyed Ye Xinghan carefully and said, ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is also very shocked. However from their discussion, it seems... it seems... the reason behind the drastic spike of Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound energy is because... because of Young Master?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression darkened.

    The head protectorate took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Three years ago, after Xia Yuanba returned to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the only thing he would mutter about everyday, was... swearing to kill Young Master. And the awakening of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins requires a heart that thirsts for power. The stronger the thirst for power, the quicker the awakening... Xia Yuanba went into seclusion with the wish to kill Young Master for three years... So... So...¡±

    ¡°Is Xia Yuanba truly the only person on the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark? Do you know where Xia Yuanba is heading on the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark to?¡± A protectorate roared. With his roar, everyone understood his meaning... A twenty-one year old Monarch... bearing the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins and possessing unlimited potential, just thinking about it was terrifying! What was more terrifying was that he had a deep seated hatred towards Sun Moon Divine Hall!!

    For him to grow so fast... It could be seen what sort of hatred he had for Sun Moon Divine Hall!

    For this kind of scourge, no matter what, they had to eliminate it as quickly as possible!! They could not let him continue growing.

    ¡°He is sure that there is only Xia Yuanba! Xia Yuanba is from Blue Wind Nation, and after hearing that Blue Wind Nation was about to be eliminated this morning, he became furious on spot! The direction he is heading in on the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark is where Blue Wind Nation lies! At the ark¡¯s maximum speed... he only needs eight to ten hours to reach the border of Blue Nation Nation! Young Master, how about we...¡±

    ¡°Do you think the people from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary are a bunch of idiots?!¡± Ye Xinghan eximed negatively. ¡°The Saint Emperor had no son for thousands for years and only has a few godsons. There was never one that could touch the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark! Now there¡¯s a Xia Yuanba... How could his godsons have a chance at the position of the future master of the sanctuary!

    The bodyguards all dipped their head and did not dare to utter a sound.

    ¡°Immediately report this to my father. That Xia Yuanba... must die! However, his identity is no longer a normal disciple of the sanctuary. For how he should die... It can only be decided by my father!¡± Ye Xinghan said darkly.

    ¡°Yes! This subordinate will go and report it to the Heavenly Monarch now.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 650 - Xueer Awakens

    <strong>Chapter 650 - Xue¡¯er Awakens</strong>

    Divine Phoenix Empire, Phoenix City.

    In the Divine Phoenix Main Hall, Feng Hengkong was holding arge, wide map in his hands. The map depicted the domain of Blue Wind Nation. But there were many fire patterns marked on it... The ces that were marked with a fire pattern were the areas that his Divine Phoenix Army had seized.

    His eyes fell on the far right side of the map¡ªwhere it said ¡°Floating Cloud City,¡± and he didn¡¯t move for a long while. He seemed to be in deep thought.

    An extremely resonant long call came from outside and it made Feng Hengkong¡¯s whole body trembled... This was not a normal call, but it was the call of the Phoenix! The Phoenix call was so prestigious and noble that it made the Phoenix¡¯s blood in his body boil instantly, and a desire to worship it grew from within his heart and soul.

    At the same time, he could vaguely see the golden color that appeared in the sky in a sh.

    ¡°The call of Phoenix God?¡± Feng Hengkong immediately dropped the map in his hand and yelled in surprise. He knew clearly that the Phoenix God had passed away... but this Phoenix¡¯s call was definitely from the Phoenix God. It was impossible for humans, creatures, or even the strongest practitioner of the Divine Phoenix Sect to mimic it.

    Feng Hengkong hurried forward. Just as he was about to rush out of the main hall, he saw Feng Ximinging over with haste. As soon as he saw Feng Hengkong, hended quickly, and without having the time salute, he said in excitement, ¡°Father, it¡¯s Xue¡¯er... Xue¡¯er has woken up!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Hengkong was stunned, and then he revealed extreme excitement and joy. Without having the time to say another word, he transformed into a sh of mes and flew directly towards the Phoenix Divine Hall. Feng Ximing also followed immediately behind him.

    Three years ago, when Feng Xue¡¯er escaped from the Primordial Profound Ark and exposed the crimes of Ye Xinghan, she fell into aa in tears... and she hadn¡¯t woken up since.

    Until today, she had been in aa for a whole three years.

    And hera didn¡¯t seemed to be a norm. After she fell into aa, the scarlet-colored Phoenix me automatically started burning on her body, and covered by the light of the mes, she was teleported to the Phoenix Divine Hall where the Phoenix God was when it was alive. And during that time, the remnant spirit of the Phoenix God alsopletely disappeared after terrorizing Ye Xinghan, Ancient Blue, Ji Qianrou and the others.

    After that, Feng Xue¡¯er had been in aa ever since, her body was burning in the mes of the Phoenix, and it hadn¡¯t extinguished at all. The Phoenix¡¯s mes were extremely fierce, and none of the people in the Divine Phoenix Sect would touch it. Even with Feng Hengkong¡¯s powers, he couldn¡¯t get to within fifteen meters.

    During these three years, Feng Hengkong would go to the Phoenix Divine Hall personally to see if Feng Xue¡¯er had woken up, and he had never stopped. Just two hours ago, he had been there... and now that he heard that she had woken up, the Divine Phoenix Emperor was so excited that his whole body was shaking. To him, Feng Xue¡¯er was even more important than his life and the entire Divine Phoenix Sect. During these three years that she was in aa, he was living in an extreme irritation every day.

    Feng Hengkong rushed into the Divine Phoenix Hall like a violent storm and saw Feng Xue¡¯er who was standing right there. Feng Hengkong stopped his steps, and rushed over while stumbling a little over his own feet. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er... Xue¡¯er... you¡¯re awake... You are finally awake.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Feng Ximing also rushed in right after. Looking at the Feng Xue¡¯er who had awaken, his eyes were filled with endless excitement... and a zing glow.

    Feng Xue¡¯er lifted her eyes and looked at her father and brother. But,pared to their joy and excitement, there was no happiness on her face at all. She said in a soft, and perhaps even a soulless voice, ¡°Royal Father, Big Brother Crown Prince...¡±

    Feng Hengkong slowed down his steps. Half of his joy disappeared, and he felt a clenching in his heart. After three years of being in aa, his daughter didn¡¯t have any visual change. Her appearance was still more perfect than that of a female celestial; her eyes were still more pure than those of a fairy... but in these eyes, he saw an incredibly unfamiliar, colorless tone.

    Whenever she saw him, his Xue¡¯er would always have the purest, most beautiful smile on her face, and she would yell ¡°Royal Father¡± happily. No matter how angry or impatient he was, once he saw her smiling face, all of his negative emotions would disappear, and he would be left with infinite warmth and satisfaction... The proudest thing in his life was not the position as the Divine Phoenix Emperor, nor the honor of being the Phoenix Sect Master, but the fact that he had the most perfect daughter in the world.

    However, when she woke up, what she revealed was not a smile, but sadness... an incredibly unfamiliar, never-before-seen sadness.

    This kind of darkness and sorrow filled Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart with pain in an instant. He¡¯d rather himself be shot by ten thousand arrows than see a sorrowful emotion appear on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face. At this moment, the heart and mind of this Phoenix Sect Master, this Divine Phoenix Emperor who was looked up to by the people of the world, were inplete chaos. In his voice, there was a deep pain and panic in his heart, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what... what is the matter? Are you feeling difort because you just woke up? Hurry and tell Royal Father.¡±

    The change in the aura Feng Xue¡¯er released... waspletely different. Around her, he felt a vast aura simr to the Phoenix God who had passed away... Even his grandfather, the strongest practitioner currently in the Divine Phoenix Sect, never emitted such a mysterious aura. Normally, he would definitely be in extreme shock and immediately make a detailed inquiry. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t have time to worry about it at all.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were nk, and in her trembling, starry eyes, there seemed to be a blurry light flickering from her tears. She moved her lips slightly, and made a soft sound that was like a dream or a breeze, ¡°Big Brother Yun... I can never... see... Big Brother Yun again...¡±

    The trickling tears from her starry eyes and the sound of it was enough to break the heart of the most vicious person in the world. Feng Hengkong¡¯s chest suffocated in stabbing pain. He knew who the ¡°Big Brother Yun¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was speaking of was. Three years ago, she cried for him, fell in aa because of him... After waking up from hera three yearster, she was still in sorrow for him...

    Or maybe, when she woke up, her most recent memory was still three years ago before she fell into hera...

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Feng Ximing walked forward, made a long sigh, and tried as gently as possible tofort her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I know your nature is too kind-hearted. But... you really don¡¯t have to be sad, you are the princess of our Divine Phoenix Sect, and Yun Che was only an inferior life. He used his own life in exchange for your life, to him...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to speak of Big Brother Yun in this way!!!¡±

    Feng Ximing hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and he was interrupted by Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s sudden burst of fury. Feng Ximing was stunned on the spot, he and Feng Hengkong both looked at Feng Xue¡¯er at the same time incredulously... The Feng Xue¡¯er that they knew, her voice was as spiritual rain on a mountain, or like wind blowing against a willow tree. She had never spoken in a louder voice, let alone scolding angrily. But, the voice that came from Feng Xue¡¯er just now was sharp, raging... and even hysterical! It was as if her most untouchable reverse scale was touched... On her snowy face was revealed an obvious anger... On her body, scarlet-colored Phoenix mes also rose at that instant, but weren¡¯t burning in a warm, gentle manner; instead they were swaying back and forth, as if in a violent storm.

    ¡°Get out! Get out of here!!¡± Feng Hengkong pped Feng Ximing on the face harshly... Feng Hengkong used almost all of his strength on this p under his overwhelming feelings, and Feng Ximing flew out far away like a gyroscope. Feng Hengkong stepped forward, reached out his hands andforted her in panic, ¡°Xue¡¯er... Xue¡¯er... Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be sad... Your Big Brother Yun saved your life. He is your savior, royal father¡¯s savior, and even the savior of our entire Divine Phoenix Sect. We would never forget his grace... How about royal father goes to pay respect to him with you every year, what do you say?¡±

    Feng Hengkong spoke while trying to get closer to Feng Xue¡¯er, but once he reached the distance of fifteen meters, a scorching heat came onto him that he couldn¡¯t endure. He was surprised, and the Phoenix God¡¯s bloodline in his body also curdled violently in fear. He looked at the Phoenix me on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, feeling the aura she was releasing, and he was incredibly shocked in his heart... This power... Could it be that in the three years in aa, the power that the Phoenix God bestowed to Xue¡¯er had awoken her onto another level?!

    And, it was a veryrge degree of awakening!

    Feng Ximing was pped away, and Feng Hengkong¡¯s words finally made Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s uncontroble emotions settle down a little. The mes on her body also calmed down slightly. She looked forward, and even though her eyes were facing Feng Hengkong, they weren¡¯t focused, and she mumbled softly, ¡°Royal Father, how... how long did I sleep for...¡±

    ¡°Three years, it has been three years.¡± Feng Hengkong said softly, stuttered, and continued to say, ¡°Xue¡¯er, if you still want to sleep, then continue to sleep. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Three years...¡± She mumbled as her eyes lost focus...

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of many things... Yet now... right in front of me, what I¡¯m most afraid of is that I will really see you lose your life here.¡±

    ¡°In front of you, I am ashamed and tainted by filth and the guilt of countless crimes... your appearance was just as if a pearl had been inserted into my soul, one so precious that I don¡¯t even have the courage to touch it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, no matter what, I will not watch helplessly as you die... at least for now, I would rather die.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯ve promised Xue¡¯er, I will definitely do... After three years, I will bring Xue¡¯er to see the endless snow in Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Snow Region of Extreme Ice. After three years, Xue¡¯er, will you wait there for me?¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... Wait for me...¡±

    Drip...

    Drip...

    Teardrops fell silently on her cheeks that were smoother than snow, and the tears dropped more and more, unable to stop. An extremely sorrowful aura was spreading, and filled the space that was originally incredibly searing with a thick destion.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Feng Hengkong reached out his hand, but he didn¡¯t know what he should do, or what he should say... At this moment, the Emperor of the Divine Phoenix waspletely helpless. He could not imagine, and could not understand why his daughter would be this depressed because of Yun Che... Even if he saved her life, it shouldn¡¯t have gone so far.

    ¡°Royal Father...¡± She spoke in a low voice as if she was still in her sleep, ¡°I... want to go to Blue Wind Nation... Snow Region of Extreme Ice... Can I?¡±

    Blue Wind... Snow Region of Extreme Ice?

    Feng Hengkong stunned for a second, and then nodded without thinking at all, ¡°Yes! Yes! If Xue¡¯er wills it, we can go wherever you want. Wherever you want to go, royal father will apany you personally... Royal Father will order for an arrangement of Profound Ark and schedule right away, at most fifteen days... Oh no, ten days, and we will leave, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Mn... Thank you Royal Father. Royal Father, Xue¡¯er has another request...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tears were still falling. Under the extreme protection of the Divine Phoenix Sect, under the extreme pampering of Feng Hengkong, she was always apanied with a smile... She never knew that one day she would drop so many tears.

    Almost all the tears in her life were given to Yun Che.

    ¡°Tell me... no matter what Xue¡¯er asks for, royal father will agree,¡± Feng Hengkong said. Watching the tears on his daughter¡¯s face, he felt so sorry that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er asks Royal Father... to treat Blue Wind Nation nicer in the future... Because that... is Big Brother Yun¡¯s homnd... Treat it as... Xue¡¯er¡¯s little repayment to Big Brother Yun... is that okay...¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s whole body became stiff suddenly, but then he nodded right away, ¡°No problem! Royal Father will treat the Blue Wind Nation nicely in the future, and will not collect any payment from Blue Wind Nation... and, and will absolutely not allow the other five nations to bully Blue Wind nation. Your Big Brother Yun in heaven would definitely be very happy to hear you say these words.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Royal Father... Xue¡¯er is very confused right now, and worried Royal Father... Xue¡¯er wants to go to Phoenix Perching Valley for a while...¡±

    ¡°No problem! Royal Father will apany you right this moment.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er will be fine going alone...¡±

    This ce was surrounded by mountains, and to the south was the Absolute Phoenix Cliff that was over three thousand meters tall. Compared to the dry and hot weather in the region of the Divine Phoenix City, Phoenix Perching Valley was as if it gathered the spiritual energy from the whole Phoenix mountain range; everything was of the purest green color, and even each wind was especially soft and fresh, like a wondend.

    It seemed like she could still hear theughter of her and Yun Che catching fish back then by the clear, small pond. Feng Xue¡¯er leaned against Snow Phoenix, and the soft snow feathers were being wetted by the purest, most precious tear drops...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... Why did I meet you... If I didn¡¯t meet you... Xue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be this sorrowful... and Big Brother Yun wouldn¡¯t die...¡±

    ¡°Why did I meet you... Big Brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°Lord Sect Master, what is your order? I heard that Princess Snow...¡±

    ¡°Immediately pass down this order!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s face was extremely stiff, ¡°No one can speak of us sending troops to attack Blue Wind Nation... ¡° Feng Hengkong focused his eyes and said, ¡°No! Pass down the order to the whole Divine Phoenix City, no one can speak publicly of us attacking Blue Wind Nation! If anyone disobeys... Kill without question!! Especially within the sect, if anyone dare to mention it... This daddy¡¯ll make him die without a grave!!¡±

    The Phoenix Elder who was listening to Feng Hengkong¡¯s order trembled... The murderous spiriting from Feng Hengkong frightened him, and as the stately Great Phoenix Emperor, he even used the phrase ¡°this daddy¡±; it was easy to understand how serious this matter was. He didn¡¯t dare to ask more, and nodded his head immediately, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, prepare the Divine Phoenix Ark, we will go to the extreme north of Blue Wind Nation in ten days personally... Now leave!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The aura of death made the Phoenix Elder not dare to stay for another second. He took two steps back and left in a hurry.

    Feng Hengkong punched his fist into the wall violently, and his whole fist sunk into the wall. Thinking about the tears on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face, he shook his head hard, and the annoyance in his heart was like a raging fire.

    ¡°The Phoenix God said before, for Xue¡¯er¡¯s power of Phoenix God to awakenpletely, it will at least take three hundred years... Three hundred years is too long, they will definitely notice that the Phoenix God had passed away. By then, if we don¡¯t have enough resources to defend ourselves, our Divine Phoenix Sect would be in great danger... We didn¡¯t do... anything wrong!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... Forgive royal father, Royal Father did what I did for the whole Divine Phoenix Empire!¡± Feng Hengkong said to himself as his face expressed pain and suffering.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 651 - Final Desperate Struggle!

    <strong>Chapter 651 - Final Desperate Struggle!</strong>

    Yellow sand filled the sky in front of Blue Wind Imperial City, and the earth trembled as blood flowed in rivers and corpses covered the field.

    The ferocious battle that had been going on for a full day and night had resulted in Blue Wind Imperial City having their entire defensive line broken. Thest line of defense was already pressed up against the city gates by the huge Divine Phoenix Army.

    The Divine Phoenix Army was dpletely in red. Their scarlet armor and weapons, which emitted a scorching aura, had all been refined with phoenix mes by the Divine Phoenix Sect. Not only were their armor and weapons light, their offensive and defensive capabilities were iparably strong. It was not something the heavy silver armor and weapons of the Blue Wind Army couldpare with. Moreover, the average strength of the soldiers in the Divine Phoenix Army was far greater than those of the Blue Wind Army. To sum it up, it would not be exaggerated to say that one troop of Divine Phoenix soldiers could fight against ten troops of Blue Wind soldiers!

    The earth had long ago been dyed red with blood, and the color of the ground was even redder than the scarlet armor of the Divine Phoenix Army. Countless corpsesy strewn across every inch of the ground in front of the Imperial City, yet this ughter still continued. Seven hundred thousand Divine Phoenix Army soldiers majestically advanced forward. They spread as far as the horizon and seemed to be a blood-red tidal wave that came from the depths of hell to eternally engulf Blue Wind Nation.

    There were less than one hundred thousand troops left of the million-soldier defensive unit that Blue Wind Imperial City had scrounged together with all of its might. Yet they still persisted in their desperate struggle, yelling until their voices went hoarse. However, these voices soon began to be weighed down by grief and despair.

    Countless arrows frantically poured down in squalls from the city walls, bing an enduring tempest of missiles. This slightly slowed down the advance of the Divine Phoenix Army which was approaching the city gates. In the middle of the city walls, themander-in-chief of the Blue Wind Army, Feng Yunlie, steadily roared outmands. His voice had long ago gone hoarse, but every roar of his still shook the mountains and rivers.

    Cang Yue quietly stood not far from his right. Today, she did not wear the phoenix cor, and her pitch-ck hair danced in the winds of war. She silently observed the carnage, but her expression contained no grimness or sorrow. Instead, it was nketed with a calm akin to still water... because this day would havee regardless, it was not something that could have been avoided.

    By her side stood Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang. As they looked at blood of their martyrs being sshed across the city gate and the gradually diminishing Blue Wind Army, they had long ago lost theirposure, and their eyes kept darting to Cang Yue as they time and again stopped themselves from speaking.

    The blistering squall of arrows which descended from the walls suddenly began to subside, and soon, it had dribbled into nothingness. With the greatest threat removed, the Divine Phoenix Army, which had already gained the advantage, fiercely pressed forward, and in the blink of an eye, they had pushed the Blue Wind Army¡¯sst line of defense to the verge of copse.

    ¡°General Feng, our arrows have beenpletely exhausted!!¡±

    The hopeless news did not cause Feng Yunlie to move an inch. His eyes grew red and he let out a hoarse yell, ¡°Open the city gates!!¡±

    Amidst Feng Yunlie¡¯s angry roar, the nking sound of the great gates of Blue Wind Imperial City gradually opening could be heard. Feng Yunlie turned around and faced Empress Cang Yue, ¡°Empress, allow Pce Chief Dongfang to escort you...¡±

    ¡°Speak no further.¡± Cang Yue¡¯s voice contained an iparable amount of calm and resolve, ¡°We have vowed to live or perish together with Blue Wind Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°Bang.¡± A heavy sound rang out as Feng Yunlie fell to his knees and kowtowed deeply to Cang Yue. ¡°To be able to be your majesty¡¯s servant is the honor of this general Feng Yunlie¡¯s life! And in the next life, this general will once again stake his life under your majesty¡¯smand!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Feng Yunlie raised his long de and bounded down the wall as his voice shook the earth, ¡°Men of Blue Wind, follow me... ughter these wild dogs from the Divine Phoenix Empire!!¡±

    The city gates swung open, and all of the archers had thrown away their steel bows and picked up sharp sword or spears. They yelled as they rushed out the city gates, weing the impending forces of the Divine Phoenix Army.

    At this moment, everyone could practically see that the moment of Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s final capittion was at hand. Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang nced at each other before bitterly exchanging a faint nod. Dongfang Xiu silently advanced a step forward, but before he could even lift his hand, he heard Cang Yue say in a chilly voice, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, if you dare to knock us unconscious and carry us away, we will immediately bite our tongue andmit suicide the moment we have awoken!¡±

    Dongfang Xiu froze in ce, and he helplessly let his hand drop to his side as he let out a long sigh.

    The Divine Phoenix Army constantly surged forward, and there seemed to be no end to them. Meanwhile, Blue Wind Imperial City had entered its final struggle, and those archers who yelled as they charged out the city gates were thest dredges of the Blue Wind Army.

    ¡°Close the city gates... follow me to kill!!!¡±

    Feng Yunlie¡¯s roar rang in the air, and the city gates at their back began to slowly close with a low and deep rumbling sound. They had sealed the final defense of Blue Wind Imperial City, but at the same time, they had also sealed off their only path of retreat.

    Cang Yue stood on top of the wall and heard the roars of the soldiers as she observed the blood-soaked battlefield. Her eyes could no longer maintain their calm, and they were now covered in a thick haze of tears. She raised both her hands and used all of her profound energy to shout, ¡°Warriors of Blue Wind Nation, you have battled to this point, proving that you are already the greatest heroes of our Blue Wind Nation! Even though our homnd has been piged by these bandits, thisnd will forever remember your blood and your heroic souls! We, along with all the sons and daughters of Blue Wind, will forever remember your unyielding spirits!¡±

    ¡°We are right behind you right now! We will share the final glory of Blue Wind Nation along with you... and will live or die together with it!!¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s voice resounded in the ears of every Blue Wind soldier. Their blood burned, and their faces twisted into expressions that were as sinister a demon¡¯s. Their eyes also turned as scarlet as that of bloodthirsty wolves as the aura around their bodies began to surge crazily...

    An earth-shaking roar rang out across the sky that had been dyed blood red. There was no path of retreat left, and death was right at their doorstep, yet they did not feel any terror. Instead, they brought forth all their power, battle intent, fury, and resentment as they barrelled towards the Divine Phoenix Army which had originally been a symbol of terror.

    The air which carried the thick smell of blood suddenly became frenzied as the shouts across the battlefield grew louder by several times. The soldiers of Blue Wind who were already at death¡¯s door did not know pain, terror, or death. Facing the assault of the Divine Phoenix Army, they abandoned all defense and retreat. They willingly thrust themselves upon the weapons of the enemy and then fiercely roared as they thrust their swords and spears at their enemy¡¯s vitals.

    There were some of them who had their bones broken simply by the impact of the armor of the Divine Phoenix Army, but these people used the bones of their jagged arms and thrust them towards the throats of their opponents. There were others who had their weapons shattered by the enemy, those who rushed forward despite their chests being impaled, and those whose skin between their fingers split apart in order to thrust their weapons into a chink of the enemies¡¯ armor. There were some who were sent flying by the charging heavy cavalry, but they refused to allow themselves to faint and continued to thrust themselves back into the fray like hungry tigers, dragging down the riders from their mounts so as to allow theirpanions to pierce the enemy¡¯s throats with their sharp weapons.

    The smell of blood in the air thickened even further as the battle progressed. What was originally a one-sided battle that was nearing its end, suddenly underwent a terrible change. The strength and equipment of every soldier in the Divine Phoenix numbers was ten times better than that of a soldier in the Blue Wind Army, but during this final resistance of the Blue Wind Army, every soldier from the Blue Wind Army managed to drag at least one soldier of the Divine Phoenix Army down with them to the grave.

    Amidst the howling, bloody wind, another fifty thousand soldiers from the Blue Wind Army died miserably while the Divine Phoenix Army... had actually lost more than fifty thousand troops as well. But there was no despair that showed on the faces of the remaining fifty thousand troops of the Divine Phoenix Army. Instead, their expressions twisted into the likeness of sinister demons... and their eyes, voices, and auras seemed to be like that of a vengeful demon from the depths of the abyss.

    They were not doing this for victory, but to use their own lives to fight against fate!

    Yet the clearly superior Divine Phoenix Army began to tremble. Because on the brink of their final victory, they were not facing opponents who had abandoned all hope and lost all morale... instead, they were facing battle spirits that were not afraid of death!

    ¡°Sss...¡± In the air above the Divine Phoenix Army, the face of Duan Qinghang, the second-inmand of the Divine Phoenix Army, turned green, and he could not help but exhale a cold breath. From these Blue Wind soldiers, not only could he see a fighting spirit that had been ignited to its limit, he even saw the fires of their very lives burning... Every single one of them had a power that was clearly miniscule, but at this time, it even caused him, a level six Throne, to feel a bone-piercing chill. ¡°That Blue Wind Empress... just a few short words from her caused these Blue Wind soldiers to gopletely berserk!¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± Qi Zhencang, themander of the Divine Phoenix Army, also let out a long breath and said, ¡°She has only been on the throne for less than three years and she is only a little girl of twenty years of age. But she has already be the spiritual support of the Blue Wind Army! If not for her, we would not be in this situation where we are still struggling topletely conquer this Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    ¡°All these years, she wielded the frail military might of Blue Wind Nation masterfully, using all sorts terrains and formations to restrict and batter our army countless of times. We repeatedly entreated her to surrender, and we promised that, as long as she did so, not only would her life be spared, she would even be designated as the lord of the Blue Wind territories. Yet shepletely rejected us! And now that our troops are breathing down her neck, while she has had countless opportunities to flee, she instead personally stood at the rear of her troops, vowing to live or die together with her troops and her country... With this kind of ruler, someone who is only a girl of twenty summers, as men, what reason would they have to not fight desperately to the end?!¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I, Qi Zhencang, have never truly admired a woman in my life before... she is the first one!¡±

    Duan Qinghang¡¯s brows furrowed as he replied, ¡°The aura of our army is weakening ,and there are even some who are cowering from battle... Tch!¡±

    ¡°So why aren¡¯t the both of you taking any action?! What are you doing just standing there and staring!!¡±

    A low voice rang out from behind them. The two swiftly turned around and bowed their heads in respect. ¡°Neenth Elder, Forty-third Elder.¡±

    Two middle-aged men dressed in scarlet robes had suddenly appeared behind them; they had eyes that carried firelight and beards like fire. The dull golden phoenixes embroidered on their red robes signified their exalted status¡ªElders of the Divine Phoenix Sect!

    Among the three greatmanders of the Divine Phoenix Army, only Feng Huwei was from the Divine Phoenix Sect. But within every army, there would be a ¡°supervisor¡± from the Divine Phoenix Sect. And within the core army, there would be two elder-ss individuals to supervise it. They would normally not take any action, however. As elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect and as powerful Overlords who looked down on everything under heaven, they were not suited to act in this kind of battle. Furthermore, they disdained to take such actions as well. Their duties were to observe the movements and developments of the army and to personally report back to Divine Phoenix Sect Master, Feng Hengkong.

    And right now, in this battle to conquer Blue Wind Imperial City, they had already grown impatient.

    ¡°An entire three years have gone by, yet we are unable topletely conquer this tiny Blue Wind Nation! Sect Master has already been moved to anger many times! Blue Wind Imperial City is right now before our very eyes, yet a day and a night of fierce battle has not been able to break it yet! Furthermore, in just a short two hours, we actually lost tens of thousands of elite troops! This is simply preposterous!¡± The Neenth Elder Feng Feiheng roared furiously, ¡°How am I supposed to report this to the Sect Master?!¡±

    Qi Zhencang smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°I pray that the two elders be appeased. Thest dregs of the Blue Wind Army have consigned themselves to death and are trading their lives for onest fight. On the battlefield, the kind of troops who have their backs against the wall and are willing to fight to the end are the scariest. We cannot afford to be negligent in the face of such fighting spirit... At present, we might have to sacrifice tens of thousands of troops in order topletely destroy the remnants of the Blue Wind Army.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Feiheng¡¯s expression was flushed with anger. ¡°Why should tens of thousands of our Divine Phoenix soldiers apany these pitiful and inferior remnants to their deaths?! We had originally expected that there would be no more than a few tens of thousands of casualties in the taking of this small Blue Wind Imperial City, so we never had the intention to intervene. But it looks like that was a great mistake indeed! If things continue the way they have been going, even if we are able to conquer this Blue Wind Imperial City... we wouldn¡¯t have any face to go back and see the Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Feiying!¡± Feng Feiheng said as he looked to the side.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± The Forty-third Elder, Feng Feiying, immediately responded. With a dullugh, he rose into the air and flew towards the city gates of Blue Wind Imperial City. The indomitable aura belonging to an Overlord enveloped the area, instantly suppressing most of the screams emanating from the battlefield. He looked down below, observing the ants that were clustered together. His arm ignited with mes, and with a casual flick, he sent a ball of phoenix mes streaking towards the city gates.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 652 - Tempest of Rage

    <strong>Chapter 652 - Tempest of Rage</strong>

    A stifling aura of suppression shot down from above, causing Dongfang Xiu to unwittingly raise his head. He saw the ming ball flying right at them... it was only a tiny fireball, but it carried with it a suppressive force that caused his entire body to instantly convulse... because it was made of phoenix mes, and it was phoenix mes from an Overlord at that!

    Dongfang Xiu¡¯s entire body froze, and his face went pale due to rm. He instantly used his body to shield Cang Yue, and he caused all the profound energy in his body to unreservedly surge forth, yelling in a loud voice, ¡°Scram... Everyone get away from here!!¡±

    Booom!!

    Dongfang Xiu¡¯s voice was swallowed up by the raging sounds of battle, and the phoenix mes mercilessly fell to the ground, causing an explosion which caused the heaven and earth to tremble. A pir of violent mes rushed towards the sky in front of the gates of Blue Wind Imperial City. It was as if a slumbering volcano had suddenly erupted to life.

    Over two thousand Blue Wind soldiers were engulfed within the firestorm as they were mercilessly incinerated by the phoenix mes, and the number of heavily injured people who were sent flying by the explosion was uncountable. Feng Yunlie was fiercely smashed against the city wall in the aftermath of that explosion. His whole body was covered in blood, and he was not able to stand for a long time. Behind him, the already ravaged city gates and wall had been devastated by the phoenix mes to the point where they were on the verge of copse.

    Even though he was on the edge of the st, Dongfang Xiu still had to use all his strength to block the impact, managing to somehowe out of it unscathed while fully protecting Cang Yue. He red furiously at the sky, but the phoenix robes and the golden embroidery on them caused his pupils to contract suddenly¡ªbecause those were symbols that clearly marked this person as an elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect!!

    And to be qualified to be an elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, one¡¯s profound strength had to be at least at the fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm!

    So that was to say that the red-robed man floating in the air... was at the very least a mid-stage Overlord! A terrifying existence that his Blue Wind Imperial City could definitely not resist! His phoenix mes could easily reduce all of Blue Wind Imperial City to cinders in the blink of an eye.

    The veins on Dongfang Xiu¡¯s forehead stood out as he furiously rebuked the man, ¡°As a grand and glorious elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, how could you stoop so low as to take action against normal soldiers... Do you want to even abandon your pride as a profound practitioner of the Tyrant Profound Realm?!!¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, there is no need to get angry,¡± Cang Yue said in a chilly voice. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Sect has long agopletely abandoned any semnce of conscience or virtue, so why would they still care about their sense of honor?!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Feng Feiying was not the least bit infuriated as he gazed down from above... and it was a gaze which looked down from above in judgement while carrying the slightest trace of pity. ¡°This elder is not interfering with the battles of mere mortals, I am merely granting you one final chance. Open the city, surrender to us, and obediently wait to captured. Then it might still be possible for you to be...¡±

    ¡°Old bandit of the Divine Phoenix Sect, you can stop your wishful thinking!¡± Cang Yue¡¯s delicate brows drew themselves into cold crescent moons, and every word that proceeded from her mouth was filled with hate, ¡°We would hate to be the ruler of a dead kingdom... so even if we were to die a thousand times, we would never became ves from a vanquished nation!!¡±

    A girl who was barely twenty years of age, with the aura of a True Profound Realm practitioner... yet the sharpness and coldness of her gaze caused him to look away. Feng Feiying gave a coldugh, and his whole body starting burning with mes. ¡°Then all of you can apany this wretched and pitiful city to be ashes and scorched earth!!¡±

    Whoosh!!!

    The scarlet mes on Feng Feiying¡¯ body instantly soared up tens of meters into the sky, and in a three thousand kilometer radius around him, the temperature sharply rose. All of Blue Wind Imperial City was engulfed in an oppressive heat, and a scarlet light nketed the entire sky in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Stop... Stop it!!¡± Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang¡¯s line of sight hadpletely been flooded by the scarlet-red fire light, causing all color to drain from their face... if such a fearsome phoenix fire smashed against them, it wouldpletely incinerate the northern part of Blue Wind Imperial City. Not only would it destroy the city wall and city gates, it would also consume countless soldiers. Moreover, even more innocent civilians who were not willing to flee would be buried in the aftershock.

    Feng Feiying, who had lost his patience long ago, would definitely not stop. He looked down on the people and city wall below, and a brutal thrill ran through him. ¡°All you inferior denizens of this fallen nation who vainly attempt to rebel against our Divine Phoenix Empire, go to hell!¡±

    Amidst his brashughter, the phoenix mes which hid the sky and covered the earth mercilessly rained down. It was as if a glorious sun had copsed in the middle of the sky as the red light of death enshrouded the northern part of Blue Wind Imperial City.

    ¡°Protect her Majesty!!¡± Feng Yunlie extended a blood-stained arm as he let out cry that was choked up by blood.

    Dongfang Xiu, Qin Wushang, and all the most powerful practitioners of the Blue Wind Profound Pce had long ago shielded Cang Yue. All the profound energy in their bodies began to frantically surge out as their faces were distorted with pain... because each and every one of them knew that this was the phoenix me produced by a mid-stage Overlord. So even if they used all their strength or even if they were ten times stronger than they were at present, they still could not block this attack.

    Cang Yue tilted her head upwards and looked at the mes of death which were growing closer and closer. But there was no rm or terror on her face; instead, those beautiful eyes began to mist up...

    Finally... is it going to be over...

    Royal Father... Yue¡¯er really cannot go on any longer... these three years... I have been so burdened... so afraid... and so tired...

    ¡°Your Majesty!!¡±

    ¡°Protect her majesty... Protect her majesty!¡±

    The sounds around her gradually faded away, and very slowly, she began to close her eyes as two tears slid silently down her cheeks. Yet her mouth curved up to form a gentle and beautiful smile... Husband... I can finally...e and apany you...

    The all-epassing crimson mes grew closer and closer and shone on faces that were filled with boundless hate and despair. Each person bitterly closed their eyes and awaited the arrival of death and destruction.

    At this time, a deep and low explosion rang through the air as another cluster of mes that came out of nowhere collided with the first ming ball. That cluster of mes was also scarlet in color, but it was a much deeper red, and it burned with even more intensity. In an instant, that ball of fire had already spread more than three kilometers wide, and even though it began its descent, it was not falling onto Blue Wind Imperial City. Instead, it was copsing on the phoenix mes which were assaulting the city... and in a mere blink of an eye, the phoenix mes released by Feng Feiying had beenpletely swallowed up.

    The phoenix mes which had been devoured stopped its descent and began to furiously struggle. But these terrifying mes which came from an all-powerful Overlord was like an earthworm that had fallen into the mouth of a python in front of these mes. Its pitiful struggles onlysted for a fraction of a second before it waspletely extinguished, and besides a few small threads of smoke that wafted through the air, there was not a trace of its existence left... and there was nothing to left to stain even the smallest speck ofnd in Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Feng Feiying¡¯s eyes dramatically bulged out, and he looked as if he had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world. At this time, the cluster of mes which hadpletely extinguished his phoenix mes rushed towards him, and despite the hundreds of meters separating the two, the scorching aura seemed to plunge him into a purgatory of mes.

    ¡°Feiying... fall back now!!¡±

    Feng Feiheng was extremely clear on just how much destructive power the phoenix mes that Feng Feiying had released just now possessed. To be able to extinguish that cluster of mes in an instant... the fearsomeness of those scarlet mes was unimaginable! As he saw those mes storm towards Feng Feiying, he desperately roared out those words.

    Even though Feng Feiying was in a state of shock, his reaction speed was still extremely fast, and he circted all the profound energy in his body to make a swift retreat... But after he had flown several kilometers, he was still caught by the edges of that scarlet fire.

    ¡°Uwaahhhhhh!!!!¡±

    An extremely shrill and miserable cry pierced the skies above the blood-soaked battlefield. The very moment Feng Feiying was touched by that scarlet me, his entire body was instantly transformed into that of a human torch. He unceremoniously fell from the sky and just happened tond in a location that was not to far away from Feng Feiheng. After that, he began rolling on the floor, howling in agony... But the scarlet mes on his body grew more and more intense, and they were apanied by a pungent smell of roasting flesh.

    ¡°Feiying!!¡±

    Feng Feiheng quickly rushed forward, but before he coulde within five steps of Feng Feiying, he was assaulted by a scorching sensation that was hard to endure. It caused his expression to change dramatically as he retreated in a hurry. And by the time he had recovered from his shock, Feng Feiying¡¯s screams had already stilled, and the mes on his body had been extinguished as well... The only thing that was left was apletely charred corpse, and the only thing that was recognizable was a wed and charred hand which stretched towards the sky with all five fingers contorted in agony.

    The Divine Phoenix Armymanders, Qi Zhencang and Duan Qinghai, had bepletely petrified. Even more so, when they looked at that charred corpse, their eyes were filled with boundless shock and horror.

    The air was iparably hot, and within his body, there flowed the Phoenix bloodline which glowed even hotter, yet Feng Feiheng clearly felt a piercing cold aura start up his spine and spread to the rest of his body...

    Feng Feiying was ranked forty-third amongst all the elders in the Divine Phoenix Sect! Furthermore, he was a level five Overlord who could lord it over most of the world! Feng Feiying¡¯s profound strength was only lower than his by two levels... yet he had onlye into the briefest contact with those scarlet mes... and as a result, he had been burned into ashes in the space of a few breaths! He did not even have the opportunity to struggle or resist.

    He was very sure that those scarlet mes were not phoenix mes because they did not have a trace of the aura given out by phoenix mes. But the power and the aura of these mes were sufficient to cause him, who possessed the strongest mes in the world¡ªthe Phoenix mes, to feel utter dread. He raised his head to look at the sky and roared in a trembling voice, ¡°Who is it?! Who is it?!¡±

    The mes in the sky had disappeared, and the red light and scorching heat that had obscured the sky had disappeared along with it. But the light was clearly much dimmer than it had been before, as if a storm of dark clouds had reced the fire which nketed the sky. At the same time, an extremely heavy and gloomy pressure soundlessly engulfed the entire area. And under this pressure, the raging battlefield immediately became deste. Not a single person could utter a sound, nor could a single person even breath; even the blood flowing along the ground seemed to stop in its tracks, as if it had beenpletely and utterly frozen.

    In addition, this pressure was not only heavy, it also contained a boundless rage... The rage was so violent that it seemed that it would burst open and explode at any moment.

    Everyone unconsciously raised their heads to peer into the distant sky... where a figure stood wreathed in mes. The mes were so thick that they were unable to make anything out of it, resulting in them only being able to see an indistinct silhouette. The aura of rage that hung in the air was too fierce and terrifying, so it caused all who were present to be unable to differentiate whether what was burning on that person¡¯s body was profound mes or mes of pure rage.

    Furthermore, not far behind him stood another three figures, but all eyes were on the burning man, so no one took notice of them.

    ¡°Who... who is... who is that...¡± Looking at the burning figure in the skies above, Dongfang Xiu¡¯s pupils dted, and he could not suppress the shock and fear in his voice. Even though that person had used a strong and unfathomable power to extinguish the mes that were falling on Blue Wind Imperial City and had easily destroyed an invincible elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, he did not seem to be an enemy... but that person¡¯s aura of power and rage was simply far too terrifying... As the Pce Chief of Blue Wind, he had never experienced this degree of dread in his life before... No! He had not even experienced one-tenth of the fear he was experiencing right now.

    He had no doubts whatsoever that with such terrifying power, destroying the entire Blue Wind Imperial City... would be as easy and quick as flipping a hand.

    Who was this person... and when did such a person exist in the Profound Sky Continent... and why would this person help Blue Wind...

    ¡°Uwah... It¡¯s really... really scary...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven covered half of her eyes while relentlessly burrowing into Xiao Yun¡¯s chest.

    ¡°This is indeed horrifying to the point where it cannot be described with mere words.¡± Number One Under Heaven observed the battlefield where rivers of blood ran and bodies were strewn everywhere. If even his heart palpitated at such a sight, then it was natural that Number Seven would do so as well. They had apanied Yun Che and used the Primordial Profound Ark to transverse space from New Moon City, and they instantly arrived in this ce... He had expected to arrive in the field of battle, but he did not expect to see such a horrific and miserable sight.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said as her body curled up, ¡°I am talking ab... I am talking about Big Brother Yun! He seems to be really scary right now...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother...¡± Xiao Yun cautiously made his way forward, but he was immediately held back by Number One Under Heaven. ¡°Do not approach him!¡±

    Beneath the Golden Crow mes, Yun Che¡¯s body began to steadily tremble ... That tempest of rage caused Number One Under Heaven to feel a deep and intense dread.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 653 - Im Back

    <strong>Chapter 653 - I¡¯m Back...</strong>

    ¡°Who... who are you... Why are you attacking my Divine Phoenix Army...¡±

    Qi Zhencang, themander-in-chief of the Divine Phoenix Army, had experienced all kinds of grand scenes. Even when they were facing the lords of great nations like Navy Tide and ck Fiend, he would hold his head up high, and his roar would be so loud that it would shake the sky. But the sound that he roared out at this moment carried a tremor that couldn¡¯t be suppressed, especially thest few words, and even he himself could hear the sound of his teeth shivering.

    That aura of profound energy was incredibly scary, but what made him in even more afraid was the furious atmosphere that covered the sky and sun. Under this rage, therge battlefield was as if it was covered by arge, ck pot... He was sure that even thousands or millions of desperate wolves wouldn¡¯t be able to release such a horrifying aura... and it actually came from a single person!

    It was also his appearance that made thisrge battlefield be as cold and still as the deepherworld so suddenly.

    Yun Che¡¯s anger was boiling crazily, and he could feel that every single cell in his body was on the edge of exploding. He came here in a hurry with longing and joyous emotions, he thought that he could see the people that he had been missing day and night very soon, and reunite with them... But he never thought that what weed him would be a homnd vited and riddled with gaping wounds!

    This was the second time that Yun Che hadpletely lost control of his temper in Profound Sky Continent... The first time was back when Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi were kidnapped by the Burning Heaven n, and this time, it was even more uncontroble than before! His rage was mixed with mes and burned violently, and even the world that he saw was covered in ayer of scarlet.

    Qi Zhencang¡¯s voice came from afar. The mes on Yun Che¡¯s body shook violently as he suddenly dropped from the sky onto the Divine Phoenix Army.

    More than five kilometers of the nearbynd shook violently. The mes on Yun Che were apanied by an extremely forceful profound energy storm and it was released to his surroundings. Countless soldiers of the Divine Phoenix Army were rolling on the ground while wailing in fear, and even the mounts of the cavalry screamed out of fear. When each of them stood up from the ground in distress, and looked at the shadow of a person who was falling from the sky, each of their pupils instantly erged until it almost exploded...

    Because they saw the most terrifying scene in their whole life.

    More than five kilometers of the ground copsed severely, with Yun Che¡¯s foot as the center. Countless cracks on the ground radiated outward, the longest crack spreading until it went as far as one could see, and it was three meters wide. And within the three thousand meters of area around him, the originally densely packed Divine Phoenix Army there all disappeared, even those densely piled corpses all disappeared without a trace... Following, pieces of armor and the remains of the corpses fell from the sky, bing a true rain of blood!

    ¡°You... will... all... die!!¡±

    Countless Divine Phoenix Army soldiers copsed in extreme shock and horror. More than ten thousandpanions couldn¡¯t give them any sense of security. The sound ringing by their ears... it didn¡¯t even seem to be the voice of a human, but the deadly curse of the reaper.

    ¡°This is... the power of a Monarch!¡±

    Feng Feiheng said as his voice shivered. He couldn¡¯t understand how a Monarch would appear in the territory of this Blue Wind Nation! His momentum and all of his actions obviously showed that he sided with Blue Wind Nation... The small Blue Wind Nation, the peak of their profound realm was only at Thrones, how was it possible for them to have a Monarch as an ally¡ªin another way, Monarch, this type of aloof existence that looked down on the whole universe, why would an honorable being like him help a small Blue Wind Nation!

    ¡°What? Mo... monarch!?¡± Feng Feiheng¡¯s words made Qi Zhencang and Duan Qinghang lose the color in their faces simultaneously out of fear. Even though the two of them were only Thrones, they knew clearly what the concept of ¡°Monarch¡± meant! Their Divine Phoenix Nation, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Sect Master Feng Hengkong was also only at the peak of Overlord, and the fifty-six elders were all only midte stage Overlords... In the whole Divine Phoenix Sect, only among people like the Grand Sect Masters and Grand Elders, there existed a few limited, more than ten Monarchs, and these people, were the true foundation of Divine Phoenix Sect. They were an existence that surpassed the world. They almost never showed their faces normally, and even when Feng Hengkong met them, he would be very respectful towards them.

    Millions of Divine Phoenix Army soldiers were enough to destroy Blue Wind Nation, but when facing a real Monarch, they were not much different from millions of ants.

    ¡°Commander Qi, what do we do... If he really is a Monarch...¡± Duan Qinghang said in a trembling voice. After having spent most of his lifetime on the battlefield, even when he faced enemies that ten times as many forces as his army, he wouldn¡¯t panic at all, but if the person before his eyes was really a Monarch, then it was not something that could be fought with an ¡°army!¡±

    Because when one reached this high realm that could look down upon the sky... the so-called numbers, armaments, disposition of troops, morale, strategies... These all became useless jokes.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this... Absolutely shouldn¡¯t be like this! How is it possible that a Monarch would aid the small Blue Wind Nation!¡± Feng Feiheng gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Let me go to him and...¡±

    Feng Feiheng¡¯s voice suddenly stopped at this moment, because as the mes on Yun Che¡¯s body dispersed and the blood rain that was all over the sky stopped, he saw Yun Che¡¯s face clearly... At that instant, his pupils shrank abruptly, he lost his voice as he yelled, ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    Even though Qi Zhencang and Duan Qinghang have heard of Yun Che¡¯s name many times, they had never seen him in person before. But for Feng Feiheng, as the elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, three years ago, he was naturally at the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament... Those who had experienced that Seven Nation Ranking Tournament personally would never forget Yun Che¡¯s face for the rest of their lives.

    When Feng Feiheng yelled Yun Che¡¯s name, Cang Yue¡¯s eyes that were watching Yun Che¡¯s back were already dull. Her eyes were trembling and lips were shivering, but no sound came out between her lips. She was stunned while she reached out her arm towards the direction of Yun Che, and her feet tried to move towards him unconsciously, but her vision became more and more blurry, even the strength in her whole body was disappearingpletely without a sound, making her body fall down slowly...

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang wanted to hold her up in panic, but a golden shadow suddenly swung, and an incredibly fierce storm overwhelmed them, suddenly rendering them defenseless and knocking them backwards, almost falling on the ground. Cang Yue, who almost fell on the ground, was held in the arms of a man in golden clothing. They focused their eyes and looked at the person who was holding Cang Yue, and then their eyes widened immensely at the same time.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°It really is you!?¡±

    Yun Che held Cang Yue in his arms, and the anger that was on the edge of being uncontroble was surrounded by deep, gentle feeling and satisfaction, and he slowly calmed down. He had his back facing her earlier, but just as she started falling, it was as if there was a voice calling to him from the bottom on his heart, which made him turn around on instinct and rush towards her.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er...¡± He held onto the body that was a lot weaker than it was three years ago. His heart was in extreme pain, and he didn¡¯t know whether he should feel hatred or be d. He hated that disaster was brought to Blue Wind Nation, and the pressure of the doom of the nation was carried heavily by her for a whole three years. He was d that he could be back in time at thisst moment, and still be able to hold her in his arms.

    If he came back slightlyter... The consequences, he couldn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    Cang Yue¡¯s eyes were unfocused like fog, and she looked at Yun Che who was close to her openly. At this moment, she didn¡¯t have any of the prestige or determination that she had normally; she was so weak that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. Her lips moved slightly, and her voice was as if she was still dreaming, ¡°Hus... band... Is it... really you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡± Yun Che nodded his head as hard as he could, ¡°I¡¯m back...¡±

    ¡°Am... I... dreaming...¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yun Che immediately held Cang Yue¡¯s palm against his face to let her feel his body¡¯s temperature, ¡°I am right here. Here in one piece... Look at me closely, this is not a dream. I didn¡¯t die... I didn¡¯t die at all... My Yue¡¯er is still waiting for me to return, how could I die...¡±

    The warmth, body, and scent that she missed and yearned for in her dreams... Cang Yue¡¯s tears flooded out of her eyes... At this moment, the Divine Phoenix, war, destruction of the nation, determination, hatred... nothing was important anymore. The figure of the person who had returned to her side like a dream hadpletely filled her heart and soul. She caressed Yun Che¡¯s face clingingly; her vision was like a blur, and her voice was as if she were in a pipe dream, ¡°My Junior Brother Yun... My husband didn¡¯t die... That¡¯s great... that¡¯s... great...¡±

    She spoke in a low voice while crying, her arms fell down slowly, and her eyes also slowly closed... Under therge shock to her heart and soul, she peacefully passed out in Yun Che¡¯s arms, only there was still a tear falling silently from the corner of her eye.

    Yue Che pressed his palm onto her chest and inserted the energy of heaven and earth into her body. Her inner vitality was incredibly weak; Yun Che could imagine that she probably hadn¡¯t slept for many days and nights.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, rest well... I will take care of the rest.¡± Yun Che mumbled softly in a low voice. He held Cang Yue, stood up slowly, faced Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang¡¯s fully red faces, bowed slightly and said, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, Pce Chief Qin, thank you two for protecting my Yue¡¯er... Thank you for your hard work all this time.¡±

    ¡°This is... part of our job.¡± When he looked at Yun Che, Dongfang Xiu¡¯s emotions couldn¡¯t be calmed. Three years ago, he was buried on the Primordial Profound Ark, there was no way he could have survived. Blue Wind Nation had lost its prince consort and lost its brightest pearl. But... he lived and came back! And his power increased ¡°earth-shatteringly¡±!

    He didn¡¯t dare to guess Yun Che¡¯s strength now, but killing a Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Elder figure within a few breaths, the Yun Che before his eyes... This young man who had once moved the whole Blue Wind Profound Pce, his profound energy ne now was already so strong that he couldn¡¯t even see it.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, good that you¡¯re back,¡± Qin Wushang nodded hard, being extremely overwhelmed, he already didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Yun and the othersnded from the sky, came behind Yun Che, and Yun Che put Cang Yue who was in his arms into Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s arms, ¡°Seventh Sister, protect her for me. She is my wife.¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven nodded seriously, ¡°Big Brother Yun, don¡¯t worry. Unless I die, no one will dare to get near her.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded slightly, there was no joy or sadness in his expression, it was so calm that it made people feel fear in their heart. His eyes turned towards Xiao Yun and suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Yun, have you ever killed someone?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun stunned for a moment, and shook his head, ¡°N... No.¡±

    Yun Che turned around, watching the densely packed Divine Phoenix Army in the north, and anger and murderous intent boiled madly in his eyes once again, ¡°If you want to be a true man, from today on, let your own hands be covered with the enemy¡¯s fresh blood!!¡±

    Once his voice ended, Yun Che¡¯s body had already shot outwards, carrying endless hatred towards the Divine Phoenix Army that had drove the Blue Wind Nation into the depths of despair.

    Xiao Yun stood there nkly, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Even though the thing that our elven n hates the most is killing and war,¡± Number One Under Heaven said, opening his mouth slowly, ¡°today, if I were you, I will definitely make my whole body covered by these people¡¯s fresh blood... Look closely at thisnd that was originally calm and peaceful. It is now being stormed over by enemies and soaked with its the blood of its people... Thisnd was riddled with gaping wounds, buried with tens of thousands of people... Facing this kind of enemy that hasmitted a crime that cannot be forgiven, and who has lost their humanity, tolerance and mercy are not only cheap, but are stupidity!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is not only Yun Che¡¯s homnd... it is also your homnd!¡±

    Xiao Yun, ¡°!!!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 654 - Bloody Massacre

    <strong>Chapter 654 - Bloody Massacre</strong>

    ¡°Yun Che? Which... which Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°The prince consort of the Blue Wind Imperial Family... He personally challenged the Divine Phoenix Sect by himself all those years ago... What other Yun Che could there be?!!¡± Feng Feiheng yelled in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t he die three years ago in the Primordial Profound Ark?!¡± Qi Zhencang and Duan Qinghang had dumbfounded looks on their faces. ¡°Moreover, the Yun Che all those years ago only had a profound strength that was at the Earth Profound Realm while his actual strength wasparable to ate-stage Throne... But this person¡¯s strength even caused the Forty-third Elder to...¡±

    ¡°I want to know the reason behind this even more than the both of you!¡± Feng Feiheng roared as he gnashed his teeth, his eyes dting to thergest extent. ¡°But he is that Yun Che... there can be no mistaking that!!¡±

    ¡°...Then what should we do right now? If he is really a Monarch...¡±

    ¡°Retreat!! Of course we retreat!!¡± Feng Feiheng yelled in a low voice, ¡°Or could it be that you are naive enough to think that tens of thousands of soldiers can actually resist the might of someone at the Sovereign Profound Realm?!!¡±

    At first he was prepared to gather all his nerve and use the fame of the Divine Phoenix Sect and his status as one of its elders to negotiate with this fearsome Monarch who appeared out of nowhere. But after finding out this person was actually Yun Che, all of these thoughts flew out of his head... Three years ago, he dared toe by himself to the territory of the Divine Phoenix Sect to take on the entire sect by himself. And even though he faced the Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect and many other elders as well, he did not lose even a bit of his imposing aura.

    His innate potential and strength was iparably strong while his temperament was even more tyrannical and unyielding.

    Yun Che had dared to take on the Divine Phoenix Sect all those years ago when he was only at the Earth Profound Realm, and the him at present... he would not be restrained by the fear ordinary men had of the Divine Phoenix Sect!

    Moreover, right now, he was releasing an aura of hate that would cause even the heaven and earth to tremble!

    Qi Zhencang¡¯s face twitched, and without the slightest hint of hesitation, he took out his Sound Transmission Jade and yelled, ¡°All forces retreat... start making a full retreat!!¡±

    Qi Zhencang¡¯s urgent order stunned arge number ofmanders, and nearly all of them thought there was some problem with their ears. In response, many questions were transmitted back to Qi Zhencang along these lines, ¡°Re... Retreat? Just because of this... one person?¡±

    ¡°You idiots!!¡± Qi Zhencang roared in fury, ¡°He is not just one mere man... he is a Monarch! Monarch!! The Forty-third Elder just died at his hands without even being able to mount the slightest resistance, are you all blind?! Make a full retreat... hurry up and retreat as fast as you possibly can!!¡±

    Before Qi Zhencang could put down his Sound Transmission Jade, he suddenly felt his entire body go cold. He unwittingly raised his head and saw that golden figure slowly fly down from the top of the wall... An aura thick with fury, resentment, and the promise of violence abruptly constricted his very soul, causing all the blood in his body to instantly stop flowing under that extreme oppression. Furthermore, throughout the entire battlefield, the six hundred thousand troops of the Divine Phoenix Army and the less than fifty thousand troops remaining of the Blue Wind Army all instantly froze as well... Even Number One Under Heaven had an expression of deep shock and fear on his face.

    In the Profound Sky Continent, this was the first time Yun Che had...pletely and unrestrainedly released his full killing intent without any reservation. It was so intense that it was nearly tangible, and it was violent enough that it caused everyone¡¯s hair to stand on end and caused their bodies and souls to feel like they had been plunged into the depths of an icyke.

    ¡°All of you... can go to hell!!¡±

    A red light shed in Yun Che¡¯s hand, and the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared and swept forward.

    Boom!!!

    Yun Che had only swept his sword forward once, without using any fancy techniques or profound arts, and yet that one attack caused a huge explosion that seemed to rend the sky and cause the earth to copse. The earth in front of Yun Che hadpletely buckled, and sand was flying everywhere while several thousand Divine Phoenix soldiers were immediately blown away by the iparably strong profound energy storm. Before they could even utter a single wail of despair, they had been reduced to bright red blood flowers which swirled spectacrly in the air along with the remnants of their body, and very soon, the wide expanse of earth was stained red with the eye-piercing color of fresh blood.

    Just one sweep of his sword had caused three thousand Divine Phoenix Soldiers... to die a terrible and miserable death!!

    Qi Zhencang was situated in the middle of the army, so he was still very far away from the action, but this scene shocked him so much that it nearly caused his soul to fly away. He held the Sound Transmission Jade in a deathgrip and yelled with all his might, ¡°All troops... Retreat... Ahhh!!¡±

    After Qi Zhencang¡¯s numerous shouts, which were filled with rm, Yun Che¡¯s figure had already approached with a speed that could not beprehended by the naked eye. The gigantic scarlet sword in his hand released a crimson profound light and an aura so violent that it could not described as it exploded in the midst of the Divine Phoenix Army that had still note back to its senses.

    Booom!!!!

    An earth-shattering explosionpletely engulfed everyone¡¯s hearing. Instantly, the light in the sky became exceptionally dim... and that was definitely not because the sky had suddenly be shrouded in dark clouds. It was because kilometers ofnd in the surrounding area had been sent into a great upheaval, carrying with it tens of thousands of soldiers from the Divine Phoenix Army. These soldiers were flung thousands of meters in the sky, and at that moment, the sky and earth seemed to have beenpletely overturned. Moreover, the entire sky was filled with pitch-ck earth and Divine Phoenix soldiers who were wailing in terror. But these wails of terror onlysted for a few more moments as their bodies were shattered into pieces that were smaller than grains of sand by an extremely violent and berserk heavy sword storm.

    Crash...

    The pitch ck earth that filled the sky heavily fell back to the ground, but not a single one of the tens of thousands of Divine Phoenix soldiers were able tond back on the ground... because the only thing that fluttered to the ground were shattered fragments of blood and bones. Furthermore, not even a single whole finger could be found amongst the remains, much less a whole body.

    Once the earth that had been heaved into the skynded back down, its color was no longer gray and yellow. It had instead be a shocking, dull-red color, and it was mixed with countless shattered fragments of red armor and weapons. Above the ground, the still undispersed energy of the heavy sword caused streaks of distorted air to hiss and crackle.

    The huge battlefield had in an instant... and it was really only an instant, morphed into a purgatory filled with blood, terror, and anguished wails. People died without leaving a whole body behind ,and those who were still alive shivered, wailed, and felt their courage break apart... Numerous Divine Phoenix Soldiers who had not been affected by the attack dropped to the ground and curled up in fear, their pupils contracting. Additionally, the scene that had unfolded before them was so terrifying that their souls had practically left their bodies which resulted in them being to get back up.

    The atmosphere was stifling. In fact, what everyone was feeling was the pinnacle of oppression. Every single person from the Blue Wind Army had their eyes widen into saucers, and not a single one of them did not suspect that they were dreaming. The Divine Phoenix Army that they had hated relentlessly had been smashed in an instant, so they should have been filled with joy instead... but the scene that had appeared before their very eyes caused them to endure a shock and fear that was almost as great as the Divine Phoenix Army itself. Even Feng Yunlie, who viewed death with equanimity, was unable toe back to his senses for a long period of a time as he just stood there, staring with eyes that had be as round as little moons.

    Xiao Yun saw the blood which rained down from the sky, the endless amount of broken corpses, and the earth that had been dyed red in an instant. The great resolve that he had previously held was shaken badly. He fiercely swiveled around, and his palms covered his face that was as white as a sheet. ¡°I can¡¯t do it... I really can¡¯t do it...¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven hurriedly hugged andforted him, ¡°It is alright... it¡¯spletely alright. I like Brother Yun, a person so kind that he would not be willing to hurt a little animal. If you really be like Big Brother Yun, I... I will actually be afraid instead, so... it really is alright.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven¡¯s expression had also be extremely ugly. He turned his face away, and he did not even dare to look at the battlefield that had been dyed the color of blood while he mumbled in a low voice, ¡°To think that there was actually such a dreadful killing intent... that exists in this world... huuu...¡±

    As themanders of the army, Duan Qinghang and Qi Zhencang had spent the majority of the time in a daze as they had never truly witnessed the might of a Monarch before. They personally witnessed one hundred thousand troops... an entire one hundred thousand men, under a single stroke of Yun Che¡¯s sword... just one stroke, die violent and ugly deaths.

    Not to mention the fact that they were not even given the slightest opportunity to resist or struggle... but they did not even die while leaving a corpse behind; there was nothing left to bury!!

    The Divine Phoenix Army which could sweep the other six nations and all under heaven, the Divine Phoenix Army that possessed the best equipment and the highest aptitude, in front of this one man, they did not even amount to ants!!

    What¡¯s more was that even though they had been through many battles and their hearts were like stones, in that moment, their spirits hadpletely copsed... Qi Zhencang stumbled backwards in shock and fear,nding on his buttocks with a thump. After that, he frantically yelled as if he had gone crazy, ¡°Scatter... quickly scatter!!¡±

    Qi Zhencang¡¯s howls nearly rent his throat, and the Divine Phoenix Army ,which was still cowering in fear and shock, were jostled awake, as if they had been woken from a nightmare. They collectively let out a strangled cry and frantically scrambled backwards... their spirit had copsed, and even theirmanders were scared witless, so the tens of thousands of soldiers thatposed the Divine Phoenix Army did not care about military discipline at all. Instead, they fled like headless chickens, and the only thing that they cared about was fleeing with the greatest speed away from that terrifying devil that had descended from the skies. In the blink of an eye, they had been utterly defeated, and numerous men had lost their lives under the trampling feet of their ownpatriots.

    But Yun Che, whose hatred filled the heavens and the earth and who hadpletely lost control of his desire to kill, would not stop just because they were fleeing. His eyes turned a crimson red, and he soared into the sky as the Golden Crow mes began to quickly umte. In an instant, it swelled into a congration that was tens of meters wide, and from a distance, it looked as if another crimson sun had appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Burning Sun Rupture!!¡±

    The crimson "sun" exploded high in the sky and caused the fires of destruction to rain down. These were Golden Crow mes, mes so destructive that even the slightest contact with them had consigned the Divine Phoenix elder Feng Feiying to death. So how could it be something that could be endured by the normal soldiers of the Divine Phoenix Army. The crimson mes that covered the sky rained down, and any soldier of the Divine Phoenix Army that came into contact with these mes instantly ignited into human torches before copsing into piles of ash... or in some cases, they had been obliterated into nothingness.

    Screams, sobbing, roars, cries of terror, and the sound of burning... the atmosphere on this battlefield had horrifically morphed into a funeral dirge from hell.

    As the Divine Phoenix Army who was ¡°unrivalled under heaven,¡± was sweeping through Blue Wind, conquering its capital and taking control of it was supposed to be something so simple that it was like stealing candy from a baby. But never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that they would meet such a mighty and extremely cruel demon such as Yun Che. Feng Feiheng¡¯s Phoenix profound strength was being frantically circted, and his speed had been pushed to its utmost limit as the sounds that he heard all around him caused him to descend into a nightmare. At this time, he suddenly felt his entire body go cold, and he unconsciously turned his head back. To his shock and fear, he discovered that Yun Che was only tens of meters away from him.

    Feng Feiheng¡¯s pupils dted, and he grit his teeth fiercely as he used ¡°Phoenix mes Burns the Heavens¡± as all the phoenix mes in his body exploded towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s face was so dark that he looked like the life-reaping death god from hell itself. Facing Feng Feiheng¡¯s attack, the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand briefly danced in the air... and since Feng Feiheng¡¯s mighty phoenix mes came into contact with the power of his heavy sword, it was instantly reduced to fire flowers which scattered in the air. However, the profound energy storm generated by the heavy sword was not the least bit affected, and amidst the howling of torn air, it fiercely smashed into Feng Feiheng¡¯s chest.

    Bang!!

    Three arrows of blood consecutively shot out from Feng Feiheng¡¯s mouth. Hended heavily on the ground, and before he could stand up again, Yun Che had lifted him up by the cor. With that, an icy sense of death pervaded his body from behind.

    ¡°I... I am Feng Feiheng... the Neenth Elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect... you are not allowed to kill me...¡± Feng Feiheng said as his every muscle and nerve trembled violently. ¡°If not... if not, the Divine Phoenix Sect will definitely not let you off... Arghhhh!!¡±

    Boom!!!

    As Feng Feiheng let out a deste and miserable scream, a cluster of fire exploded out his back, causing this Divine Phoenix Elder, who had felt unparalleled in this world for most of his life, to be ming ashes which scattered across the vast sky.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 655 - Yellow Springs Ashes

    <strong>Chapter 655 - Yellow Springs Ashes</strong>

    Qi Zhencang and Duan Qinghai had never before witnessed the strength of a Monarch before today, but they were very clear on just what kind of existence an Overlord was. Even in the strongest nation amongst the Seven Nations, the Divine Phoenix Empire, an Overlord was a mighty existence that was akin to a god... But after Feng Feiying, they personally witnessed thete-stage Overlord Feng Feiheng get ughtered by Yun Che within two passes.

    The horror and the rm in the hearts of these two people could not rise any further. They turned their heads, and to their astonishment, the Divine Phoenix Army that had been boundless as an ocean had already been reduced to nearly nothing. But the fires of catastrophe were still ceaselessly falling from the sky, consigning segments of the Divine Phoenix Army to a fiery hell.

    Qi Zhencang used a trembling finger to press on the Sound Transmission Jade and yelled, ¡°Everyone disperse... The vanguard, move towards the east! The rearguard scatter to the south! And the rest of you, flee to the west!!¡±

    Under the orders of Qi Zhencang, the fleeing Divine Phoenix Army began to disperse in three different directions. Fleeing in one direction would only make it easier for the enemy to ughter them, but fleeing in three directions would force Yun Che to choose between the three.

    Facing the scattering Divine Phoenix Army, Yun Che stopped in midair and halted his pursuit, as if he was considering which direction he was going to take. Qi Zhencang, who was fleeing towards the east, observed the Yun Che who had stopped in one spot and fiercely breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he used all of his profound strength to flee away... this was the first time in his life he had ever fled in such a pathetic manner. Even during his worst defeats, he was never forced to flee in this manner... but right now, they were not fleeing from battle; instead, they were escaping a demon¡¯s massacre.

    Yun Che still had not given chase despite the fact that a long period of time had passed by. He just stood there, watching the three groups of the Divine Phoenix soldiers run away at the greatest speed that they could muster. But the zing fires of resentment which crazily burned in his eyes and the killing intent that was boiling all over his body had not lessened in the slightest... At this time, he finally made his move, but instead of giving chase, he flew higher into the sky until he was thousands of meters above the ground.

    As he floated high in the air above, he could see all of the the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s soldiers fleeing.

    ¡°You evil dogs of Divine Phoenix... all of you... must die!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s soft litany of hatred... even though it was soft, it was like a devil¡¯s curse which pierced one¡¯s heart, and it clearly resounded in everyone¡¯s ears and soul.

    His arm slowly rose in the air, and a column of crimson mes began to burn in front of him. This column of mes was not intense; instead, it shone with a strange light as it began to glow a burning red in the air... Facing these Divine Phoenix soldiers, all the mes he had used from the beginning were Golden Crow mes instead of the phoenix mes which were easier to control. Because only the Golden Crow mes¡¯ ruthlessness and violence could vent the rage and resentment that was burning in his heart.

    That terrifying ¡°demon¡± halted at one spot and did not pursue them for a good long while, so the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s full-fledged flight gradually became more rxed. This was because they thought they had escaped from that devil¡¯s cruel reaping scythe. But at this time, they suddenly felt the temperature in the air rise sharply. It went from warm to hot to a scorching heat that caused them difort... and after the span of just a few short breaths, it seemed as if scorching bands of red-hot iron was being ced on their skin.

    It was to the point where even the air that they breathed had be scalding hot, to the point which it scorched their internal organs and caused them to fiercely twist. Furthermore, this dreadful heat kept rising with every breath they took. They turned their heads back in shock and looked towards the figure in the sky above that was burning with scarlet mes... The air seemed to have morphed into shapeless mes which scorched them till their skin turned red. In addition, the crimson red armor which was tightly fitted to their bodies were like red-hot iron, and it caused more and more Divine Phoenix soldiers to wail in agonizing pain.

    ¡°What... what is going on?!¡± Qi Zhencang had the protection afforded by having the profound strength of a Throne, but he still felt as if he had been ced into a huge furnace, and his entire body burned with pain. His eyes widened and he rigidly held his breath because the air that flowed into his lungs were hotter than mes. Not only that, but below him, many of the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s soldiers had halted their retreat and were rolling on the floor in unspeakable agony instead as they frantically sought to strip their armor off their bodies. The armor had long ago be as hot as moltenva, and it tenaciously stuck onto skin, to the point where forcibly removing it would also rip away a good portion of scorched flesh and blood.

    The intive and mournful wails which filled the air sounded like they were being given off by evil spirits receiving hellish punishment.

    This purgatory of mes which slowly descended from above engulfed the area in a thirty-five kilometer radius around Yun Che. Without exception, the entire Divine Phoenix Army was epassed in that area as well. Naturally, the northern part of Blue Wind Imperial City and the Blue Wind Army were unaffected by it. The only thing they noticed was that the air around them had turned rather hot. But they all witnessed the current state of the Divine Phoenix Army, and the innumerable screams of misery that rent the air only made it clearer for them.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in astonishment. All of a sudden, her mouth opened wide and she pointed in Yun Che¡¯s direction, ¡°That... that¡¯s...¡±

    A huge golden figure had appeared, superimposed over Yun Che. It was the figure of an extremely gorgeous and noble bird that had manifested with its wings spread wide as it circled in the air. The bird¡¯s head was raised haughtily, and it looked like a head of a phoenix. Its feathers were the purest of gold, and it seemed as if each feather glowed with a golden colored me. It had three feet, and its tail feathers were long and shared the same eye-catching golden color as the rest of its body.

    But what apanied this gorgeous and splendorous golden figure was an aura of destruction and an oppressive might which caused the earth and the sky to tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s the image of the Golden Crow!¡± Number One Under Heaven eximed in astonishment. It was not the first time he had seen the silhouette of the Golden Crow. Each time a Demon Emperor used the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, the image of the Golden Crow would appear, whether it was for only an instant or a long period of time. But all of the images he had seen up till now were only faintly discernible and semi-transparent, and the golden color of those images was also much duller. But the burning image of the Burning Crow seemed almost tangible... as if the true Divine Spirit of the Golden Crow had descended on the material ne. That eye-catching golden glow was so brilliant that he nearly could not open his eyes, and the extremely tyrannical might and aura of destruction caused his soul to deeply tremble uncontrobly. Not to mention, that was despite the fact that he was far away from the image and wasn¡¯t the target of the attack.

    When all of the previous Demon Emperors had their bloodline awoken in the Golden Crow¡¯s Ancestral Lands, they were only bestowed three drops of blood, and in terms ofprehending the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, they were only given three months as well. The most powerful Demon Emperor in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm had only managed to reach the fourth level of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World.

    However, in Yun Che¡¯s case, he had been bestowed with nine drops of blood. Because of his special Evil God fire body and his extremely high aptitude in learning, within the span of three months, he hadprehended all seven levels of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World.

    That was to say that Yun Che, this person who had been inducted into the n of the Demon Emperor, had Golden Crow mes that exceeded every single Demon Emperor in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm... and even the first Demon Emperor would not be able topare to him! At this time, even if all the previous Demon Emperors were to be present at this scene, they would bepletely astounded by the Golden Crow aura being released by Yun Che, much less Number One Under Heaven.

    Because what Yun Che was showing was something that the seventh level of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World that they had nevere into contact with before and did not even dare dream about...

    ¡°All of you... can go to hell... now...¡± Yun Che chanted in a low voice, and when he heard the wails of pain that surrounded him, his eyes shed with the ecstasy of catharsis. The seventh level of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World... Even given his current strength, he could still barely handle it, and even so, it would still require an extremely huge consumption of energy. But for these invaders who hadmitted unspeakable crimes against the Blue Wind Nation and for whom even ten thousand deaths would be insufficient to cleanse them of their sins... they had to die... All of them had to die!!

    ¡°Golden Crow¡¯s Domain of Fiery Destruction... Yellow Springs Ashes!!¡±

    The mes on Yun Che¡¯s body and the Golden Crow¡¯s image behind him ruptured with a low howl....

    A roaring sound that seemed to signal the end of the world swallowed all the other sounds in the area. All of the people within Blue Wind Imperial City and on its walls witnessed their surroundings be instantly engulfed in crimson mes as their world turned into pure mes... the Divine Phoenix Army, the earth, the horizon and even the sky above becamepletely covered with mes. They could not see anything else besides fire, and it seemed as if the entire world had morphed into a hellish purgatory of mes.

    All eyes had widened, and all mouths had gaped open to the greatest extent, but not a single person uttered a sound. Their ears had gone deaf, and their eyes werepletely dazzled by the crimson mes.

    Within the seemingly boundless and limitless mes, everything was mercilessly burned away. Every single person there witnessed the most shocking and terrifying scene of their lives. They were firmly convinced that even the eruption of the most fearsome volcano in the entire Profound Sky Continent would pale inparison to this boundless me which shook the heaven and the earth and seemed like it had the power to end the world. Number One Under Heaven, Number Seven Under Heaven, and Xiao Yun had grown up in the Guardian Families which were in the highest echelons of power within the Illusory Demon Realm, so their experiences were far richer than that of themon man, but facing this all-epassing congration, they were also shocked to the point that their souls nearly left their bodies... so if it was like this for them, then one can imagine what it was like for everyone else.

    The boundless sky had beenpletely colored crimson. This fire which obscured the heavens did notst for long, but for the weak and fragile soldiers of the Divine Phoenix Army, this dreadful Golden Crow domain only needed an instant to do its work. After ten breaths, the air which had swelled up howled as the mes which filled the sky fell screaming to the earth.... But not a single dazed face turned away from this scene; instead, an expression of shock and horror appeared on their faces and in their eyes.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ah... ah....¡± As his hearing began to recover, Xiao Yun heard trembling sounds ceaselessly spill from his own throat.

    The huge expanse ofnd in front of Blue Wind Imperial City had be terrifyingly empty. The entire thirty-five kilometer radius around Yun Che, everything within it had disappeared... the withered trees, the ruins of buildings, the rolling sand dunes, the fallen and broken stones, and the mountain of corpses and rivers of blood... All of it had disappeared!

    The huge and majestic Divine Phoenix Army that had hundreds of thousands of troops and that seemed to swell up into a raging tsunami when it moved hadpletely and utterly vanished... They had not been swept away, they had vanished! Because within that empty space, there were no corpses, no broken armor, not even a trace of blood... all of it hadpletely vanished, and there was not a single trace of their existence left.

    The surface of that entire area had been ttened as smooth and even as a mirror, and the surface was so white that it caused everyone¡¯s heart to palpitate... Besides this white color, there was not any other color that the naked eye could discern. In the sky above, the crimson color had begun to retreat, but the clouds which had been floating in the sky hadpletely disappeared. Not even a small fragment of it remained.

    This was not a massacre... it was not even destruction. Instead, it simply turned the earth in a thirty-five kilometer radius into a nk te!

    Yun Che had be the sole existence within this space.

    In the middle of this silent world, Yun Che slowly lowered his hand. Following the extinguishing of those mes which covered the sky, the violence and ruthlessness in his eyes had gradually died down as well. Looking at the empty earth below him, his expression had bepletely calm. Slowly, he turned his head towards the north-west... that was the direction in which the Divine Phoenix Empirey in.

    Destroying this Divine Phoenix Army... was only the beginning!

    He was someone who definitely had to repay blood for blood... so if it came to the vengeance of an entire nation, his hatred would fill the heavens!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 656 - Frozen Clouds Bad News (1)

    <strong>Chapter 656 - Frozen Cloud¡¯s Bad News (1)</strong>

    ¡°Sect Master... Sect Master, something huge has happened.¡±

    Outside the Phoenix Main Hall, a person anxiously rushed over, and before he even appeared, his panicked voice preceded him. Feng Hengkong put down the map in his hand and said with sunken brows, ¡°What matter could have caused such great rm?¡±

    That person quickly arrived before Feng Hengkong. He gasped for breath before proceeding in a frightened voice, ¡°The Scarlet Life Crystals of Neenth Elder and Forty-third Elder... just shattered... They are already...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression abruptly changed, and his voice became dangerously low, ¡°When did this happen?!¡±

    ¡°It just urred. It has not been even thirty breaths since the crystals shattered. I hurriedly tried to use the Sound Transmission Jade to contact them, but I was unable to send out any transmission. It seems as if their Sound Transmission Jades have also been destroyed.¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows knit tightly together. ¡°Neenth Elder and Forty-third Elder were appointed the observers over the expedition that invaded Blue Wind. Yesterday, they even personally transmitted to me that their troops were already overlooking Blue Wind Imperial City and that they would break into it within a few days¡¯ time... Blue Wind Imperial City, could there still be an expert living there that was strong enough to kill them?!¡±

    ¡°That is definitely impossible!¡± Feng Hengkong swiftly rejected this possibility; the Emperor Profound Realm was the highest level of cultivation in Blue Wind¡¯s profound cultivating world, and even if all the Thrones in Blue Wind cooperated together, they would definitely not be able to defeat either Neenth or Forty-third Elder, so for them to be killed was even more nonsensical. ¡°Swiftly send a sound transmission tomander Qi Zhencang and get him to report the exact situation right now!¡±

    But before the Sound Transmission Talisman could be retrieved, an intense profound formation aura rose up from Feng Hengkong¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade. This aura was astonishingly one that was emitted from a ten thousand mile transmission! Ten thousand mile transmissions required the consumption of an iparably valuable Ten Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman, so even if it was his Divine Phoenix Sect, unless the matter was truly urgent, they would not carelessly use a ten thousand mile transmission. Feng Hengkong promptly snatched up his Sound Transmission Jade, and a voice that radiated shock and terror immediately rang out from it, ¡°Sect Master... It¡¯s not good... not good at all... The main army ... we can¡¯t contact any of them right now...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t contact any of them... what does that mean?!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression turned dark and his voice carried undertones of violence.

    ¡°Commander Qi, Vice Commander Duan... all themanders of ten thousand, thousand, hundred troop subdivisions, and even any person who had a Sound Transmission Imprint on them, we can¡¯t contact even a single one of them... It isn¡¯t that there is no reply... It¡¯s that we are not even able to transmit anything in the first ce... It seems like their Sound Transmission Jades have all been destroyed. And even their very existence seems to have vanished off the face of the earth.¡±

    ¡°Wha.... at?!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s hand fiercely trembled, and the person at his side was so shocked that his face had turnedpletely white.

    Feng Hengkong sent a transmission with sunken brows, ¡°How many more troops do you still have under yourmand? And how far are you from Blue Wind Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°This general currently has two hundred and seventy thousand troops under hismand, and I am three hundred kilometers away from Blue Wind Imperial City... there is also Fifty-second Elder overseeing us as well.¡±

    ¡°Immediately activate all our flying profound beasts and bring with you a minimum of fifty thousand men and Fifty-second Elder as well. With the greatest possible speed, advance to Blue Wind Imperial City to verify what exactly happened! We do not care what method you use... but before the sky grows dark today, you must definitely arrive at your destination! No matter what you see, you must immediately report to us once you arrive!

    ¡°...This general obeys!¡±

    Feng Hengkong silently kept his Profound Transmission Jade in his hand, and his expression was iparably grim. Conquer the Blue Wind within three years; that was the time limit he had set for himself three years ago. Now, three years had already passed by, and yesterday, was when his troops had finally arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City and prepared to pierce the very heart of Blue Wind Nation... Yet somehow, at the final hurdle, a huge, unfathomably-bizarre change had urred.

    This caused an extremely ominous premonition to be birthed in his heart.

    The smoke in front of Blue Wind Imperial City hadpletely subsided, and there was not even a need to tidy up the battlefield.

    The remnants of the Blue Wind Army were dealing with their own injuries and dazed expressions would appear on their faces from time to time, as if they still whether they were awake or in some sort of dream...

    They, who had already resolved to die, had ended up living, and not a single Divine Phoenix soldier stepped into Blue Wind Imperial City that they had fought desperately to protect... all of the soldiers of the Divine Phoenix Army, hundreds of thousands of them had died!

    At the hands of one man... in the blink of an eye, they had been reduced to miniscule ashes.

    None of them would ever forget this scene for the rest of their lives. Not only that, but when that person slowly descended from the sky... their eyes, nerves, and blood all trembled fiercely... It was as if they were looking at a demon god of destruction who hade from the depths of hell.

    It was the only prince consort of the Blue Wind Royal Family, the current Empress Cang Yue¡¯s husband. Three years ago, he had shaken the Profound Sky with his might. Now, this person who had nearly be a myth had returned... No, the present him was no longer a ¡°myth¡±... The power that he had shown was something only the gods of legend possessed!

    Blue Wind Imperial City, which used to constantly bustle with noise and liveliness, had be exceptionally lonely and deste today, and a bleak atmosphere had prated the ce. Following the arrival of the Divine Phoenix Army, arge majority of its residents had already fled far away, and only a small remainder of the people who had stayed here for generations refused to follow suit, deciding to live or perish together with their capital. But in the end, the oue waspletely unexpected. The Divine Phoenix Army did not break into the city. Instead, all seven hundred thousand of them werepletely obliterated, and the prince consort, who had fallen in the Divine Phoenix Empire three years ago, hade back alive... In a moment, countless cheers and tears filled the ce which was thest bastion of the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s honor and dignity.

    The legend of obliterating hundreds of thousands of Divine Phoenix Soldiers in a single breath... this caused them to be able to see a fantastical hope emerge within their boundless shock.

    The person who kept producing miracles for the Blue Wind Royal Family and Blue Wind Nation... he was not dead! And this time, would he once again bring about a miracle for the Blue Wind Nation which was on the verge of copse...

    Moon Embracing Pce.

    This ce was the residence of Empress Cang Yue when she was still a princess, but even though she ascended to the throne, this was still her resting ce... because this was also where she and Yun Che became man and woman. For the past three years, it was the only ce where she could find any rest and peace.

    On her phoenix couch, Cang Yue had descended into a deep and undisturbed sleep. Perhaps it was because she was simply too exhausted, or perhaps it was because she was not willing to wake up from her dreams. Yun Che sat beside her, holding her small hand... From the moment he had carried her here, he had maintained a constant vigil by her bedside, not leaving even for a moment. His eyes also never left her once as his conscience was filled with boundless self-recrimination and grief... After they had married, he had only spent one month with her before leaving for Frozen Cloud Asgard, and he only returned to bid farewell to her as he once again had to leave for the Divine Phoenix Empire... and after that, the only thing that hade back was the cold and heartless news of his demise. Then came the pain of her father¡¯s passing... and the cmity of impending doom and a heavy burden which would overturn the heavens...

    These three years, when Cang Yue needed him the most, he was not by her side. He was not even here to face the cmity and pressures together with her, much less protect her.

    Her figure had be much frailer and thinner than it was before, and her breathing had be exceptionally weak. She had never copsed, solely relying on her willpower to doggedly hold on. If she did not recuperate, it would not be long before she fell very ill... it would be an illness that would in all likelihood endanger her life.

    Yun Che took out a very small, jade-green medicinal pellet, put it into her mouth, and used his profound energy get her to swallow it. This emerald green pill was refined using the Overlord Pellet as a reference, and he carried a lot of them on his person. But given Cang Yue¡¯s body, if she were to directly consume it, the only result would be death via ruptured profound veins. But with Yun Che around, this would definitely not ur. Yun Che used his own profound energy and slowly and painstakingly refined that pellet... Once this medicinal pellet was fully refined, it would renew Cang Yue¡¯s body.

    Her pale face gradually grew rosy while her crescent brows faintly quivered... Then, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Her hazy and blurred vision slowly cleared up, and in it, appeared Yun Che¡¯s face. Her entire body instantly froze up when she saw him.

    She had been unconscious for thest four hours, and even though it had not been a long span of time, she had many dreams... which confused reality and fantasy, causing her to be unable to differentiate clearly between the two. She was most afraid that the Yun Che that had once again appeared in her world... was only an illusion created by her dreams.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er... Xueruo... Senior Sister... princess wife... you have awoken.¡± Seeing Cang Yue¡¯s zed eyes which were filled with broken sorrow, Yun Che faintly smiled, and these four gentle greetings told her that all of this was real and not just a dream.

    Cang Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes quivered, and with a strangled cry, she dove into Yun Che¡¯s embrace and started crying with broken sobs. This girl who had disyed her indomitable will to the world and had supported the Blue Wind Nation that had been struck by cmity for three whole years was now wholly and unreservedly revealing her weakness in his embrace... Those frail arms hugged him ever so tightly, as if she was afraid that, the moment she rxed her embrace, he would disappear once again...

    Outside, Number One Under Heaven, Number Seven Under Heaven, and Xiao Yun leaned against the wall. All of their expressions were rather troubled. Number One Under Heaven let out a light sigh and said, ¡°No matter what, I never expected that the first thing we would encounter when we came to the Profound Sky Continent would be battle.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in a small voice, ¡°It was supposed to be a joyous and happy reunion, but the moment we came here, his own homnd had been smashed into ruins... Big Brother Yun must be feeling awfully unhappy.¡±

    Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushuang came as well. Facing these three people who were clearly very young, their expressions were filled with admiration and respect... because the profound energy aura which they asionally emitted from their bodies caused them to tremble in fear.

    ¡°This is Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief Dongfang Xiu, and beside me is the Vice Pce Chief Qin Wushuang. May I inquire as to...¡± Dongfang Xiu paused for a moment as he did not know whether he should call them ¡°young friends¡± or ¡°seniors.¡± Because given their profound strength, even if they were more than one hundred years old, their appearance would still remain youthful, so the only thing he could say was, ¡°May I inquire as to how I may address... these noble guests?¡±

    From Yun Che¡¯s previous words and actions, they could see that he was very respectful to these two gentlemen, so the three of them did not dare be negligent and promptly replied. Just as Number One Under Heaven was about to open his mouth, Number Seven Under Heaven took the initiative and spoke, ¡°Junior Number Seven Under Heaven greets the two Pce Chiefs. This is my husband Xiao Yun, and he is sworn brothers with Big Brother Yun Che. And this is my eldest brother, Number One Under Heaven... Oh no! You must definitely think that our names are very strange, it is all our stinky dad¡¯s fault, so you are not allowed tough, even in your hearts!!!¡±

    Number One Under Heaven¡¯s expression twisted instantly... His little sister was still too inexperienced after all, and she actually directly spilled their names out in public. The surname ¡°Under Heaven¡± was already extremely rare in the first ce, and with names like ¡°Number One Under Heaven¡± or ¡°Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯¡± that were hard for people to forget even if they wanted to, if this information was spread and it reached the ears of the Four Sacred Grounds, there was a risk that this news would be linked to the Under Heaven Family of the Illusory Demon Realm!

    Moreover, what made him even more depressed was that... his own sister had actually introduced Xiao Yun before introducing him! Looks like it was true that once one has a man, she would forget her elder brother!

    Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushuang were both silently shocked... They called them seniors and called Yun Che big brother, so it was clear that they were near Yun Che in age! Additionally, despite being so young, they had this level of profound strength cultivation, and there was no doubt that they were individuals that came from extremely exalted backgrounds.

    ¡°Ah, so that is how it is.¡± Dongfang Xiu calmed his heart and slowly replied, ¡°Since you are good friends with Yun Che, that means you are the revered guests of our Blue Wind Nation... Yun Che, he truly is an extraordinary person that cannot be measured withmon sense. Five years ago he was sealed into Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace with a demon, so everyone in the world had assumed he was dead. Yet, he not only came out alive, but he even emerged with an even stronger profound strength than before. Three years ago, the entire Profound Sky Continent knew of his death in the Primordial Profound Ark, and there was definitely no way he would survive. Yet... he once again pulled through. Now, his profound strength has reached a level that I am no longer able to fathom.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this time, there is truly... hope that our Blue Wind will be saved,¡± murmured Qin Wushang in an emotional voice.

    ¡°We also don¡¯t know how that Empress... erm, I meant how my sister-inw is. Her aura... seems to have weakened to the point where things have be very serious,¡± Xiao Yun said with a worried expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Yun¡¯s medical skills are so awesome, so nothing will happen,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven replied as sheforted him.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 657 - Frozen Clouds Bad News (2)

    <strong>Chapter 657 - Frozen Cloud¡¯s Bad News (2)</strong>

    At this moment, the door to the resting chambers was pushed open. Yun Che and Cang Yue walked in side by side. Cang Yue¡¯s eyes were red; obviously she had cried an overwhelming amount earlier. Her face was no longer pale; the slightly red glow on her face gave her some mor in her noble look, and even her eyes were a much brighter color than before.

    They quickly greeted her. Dongfang Xiu asked eagerly, ¡°Your majesty, you¡¯re awake... Are you still ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Cang Yue smiled lightly, ¡°I am fine now, there is no need to worry.¡±

    She turned to Number One Under Heaven and the others and said their names correctly, ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven, Xiao Yun, and Seventh Sister, wee to Blue Wind Nation. You are my husband¡¯s friend, so we should¡¯ve given you the nation¡¯s finest treatment, but instead we let you witness this chaotic scene, we feel deeply apologetic.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s temperament had be very differentpared to three years ago. Her gestures no longer seemed sweet tempered and delicate, but instead carried an elegance that was authoritative and prestigious. Her emperor¡¯s aura grew rapidly during the three years under heavy pressure and infinite iron-willed decisions, and it gave Number One Under Heaven and the other two an invisible, pressuring feeling. Xiao Yun immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Empress... uh, sis... sister-inw, no need to stand on ceremony... If there is anything you need, please just ask us.¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven pinched Xiao Yun when she saw him this nervous, and then said liberally, ¡°You are certainly Big Brother Yun¡¯s wife, you are indeed very unusual. My husband is right; Sister-inw doesn¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with us. Blue Wind Nation is in danger right now, so if there is anything that we can help with, please ask us.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun has done a huge favor for us three. If there are any requests, we will be ready to risk our lives to help,¡± Number One Under Heaven also said without any hesitation.

    Cang Yue smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you everyone... and thank you for taking care of my husband all this time.¡±

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, your body is still weak now, you should rest more. Just leave the rest to me,¡± Yun Che said worriedly.

    Cang Yue shook her head softly, ¡°My body ispletely fine. Even though the Divine Phoenix Army was demolished by husband¡¯s martial prowess, the Imperial City¡¯s disaster is still not solved. Divine Phoenix¡¯s side must have been alerted, and within a day, an army will gather once again before the city gate. Our soldiers and citizens also need to be arranged and settled; it is not time for me to rest now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it too hard on yourself.¡±

    ¡°With you here, I am not afraid of anything,¡± Cang Yue said softly. There was no anxiety, darkness, or even any weight in between her eyebrows. All there was left was deep warmth and satisfaction. Because she didn¡¯t lose him, because Yun Che was by her side, she already had the whole world, and she had nothing more to ask orin anymore.

    Cang Yue ordered for troops to be deployed, and Blue Wind Imperial City immediately prepared for war once again.

    The sky started dimming slightly, and it was nearly sunset. During this time, Yun Che slowly understood more of the situation of Blue Wind Nation now from Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang... It could only be described with the words ¡°suffered unspeakable misery.¡±

    Over ny percent of the main city was invaded and seized by the Divine Phoenix Nation, and arge area of it was burned and destroyed. Over fifty million of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s citizens died in the war... and this was only a conservative estimate. To take down Blue Wind Nation the fastest way possible, Divine Phoenix Nation was cruel and vicious, its crimes were too numerous to record... Perhaps in the eyes of Divine Phoenix Nation, even though the people of Blue Wind Nation were also human, they were only an inferior form of life that was not worth mentioning.

    There were even more people who were left wandering with no home to return to... The Blue Wind Nation that was once peaceful and calm was now on the edge of the abyss of destruction... even lingering on with itsst breath of life was hard.

    ¡°Divine... Phoenix...¡± Yun Che said these two words in a low voice, traces of blood almosting out from the gaps between his tightly gnashed teeth.

    ¡°Is there really no any response from Heavenly Sword Vi?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Sigh, no.¡± Dongfang Xiu sighed and shook his head, his expression showed sadness, ¡°The previous emperor and her majesty both wrote letters personally nine times to ask Heavenly Sword Vi for assistance, but Heavenly Sword Vi ignored them all, and didn¡¯t even give us an excuse. Divine Phoenix Empire was too powerful, so maybe it was slightly understandable that they were afraid of getting involved and face the doom of their nation themselves... but even to send a few strong practitioners to protect her majesty would be good...¡±

    ¡°Slightly understandable?¡± Yun Che scoffed, ¡°This not only concerns thousands of years of trust between the Blue Wind Imperial Family and Heavenly Sword Vi... but the doom of a nation! Facing the doom of a nation, anyone who has some courage and uprightness would use everything they have, including their life to resist! Their Heavenly Sword Vi... as the prestigious Blue Wind Nation¡¯s top profound cultivating force, the people who have the strongest resistance in the profound realm, actually gave up their family¡¯s faith, ignored it while their nation is in danger... Every Blue Wind soldier who is guarding Blue Wind Imperial City, heading to the battlefield today, every one of them understood that they would die on the battlefield, but they still proceed without hesitation! Those so-called disciples of Heavenly Sword... could not even bepared to our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s mostmon soldiers!!¡±

    ¡°Yeah... profound realm, if all gathered, they should¡¯ve been the strongest resistance force, what a shame... what a shame...¡± Qin Wushang lifted his head, and his voice was dested as well, ¡°Shame that they have stronger power than normal people, and a longer lifespan... but they also fear death more than normal people. The ces that the Divine Phoenix went, there were extremely few people who resisted among those forces and families who tyrannize locally, and they were usually the ones who surrendered first to the Divine Phoenix Army, or even took initiative and use a generous amount of money to bribe them... just for surviving and keeping their family estate. Even the Xiao Sect was like so... The Sect Master and elders of the Xiao Sect who could dominate with a single hand in Blue Wind Nation, when the Divine Phoenix Army arrived... forget resisting, they actually came out of their sect for twenty miles, greet them personally, and bowed and kneeled before the Divine Phoenix Army...¡±

    A disaster of the nation made these forces that normally seemed to be high and noble reveal their disgraceful act. Indeed, they had profound strength stronger than that of normal people, enjoyed the wealth and glory that normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of, and had an even longer lifespan... but they had already lost the courage that should have been flowing in their bones.

    ¡°As the strongest sect of the nation, their actions were like this at the crucial times of the nation... It really makes people look down upon them.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in anger.

    ¡°Indeed, if that was our n... even if we survived after the nation was doomed, even I would look down on our own family.¡± Number One Under Heaven said without any expression.

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, is my grandfather and little aunt alright?¡± Yun Che calmed down and finally asked... this question. When he didn¡¯t see Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi at Blue Wind Imperial City, he had been worrying about their well-being, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask, because he was afraid that he would hear an answer that he didn¡¯t want to hear.

    Dongfang Xiu smiled casually and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. About two years ago, her majesty had already had Pce Chief Qin escort them to Floating Cloud City personally. Floating Cloud City is located in the most easternmost region and is poor and small. It shouldn¡¯t be affected by the war, and it should¡¯ve been the safest location... Only, what we didn¡¯t expect was the Divine Phoenix Army actually sent more than two hundred thousand soldiers to take down Floating Cloud City.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Yun Che stood up abruptly, and his expression immediately darkened.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che¡¯s reaction waspletely within Dongfang Xiu¡¯s expectation, ¡°Floating Cloud City¡¯s mayor followed her majesty¡¯s orders, told their guards to retreat and surrendered themselves. Divine Phoenix Army didn¡¯t kill anyone in Floating Cloud City, even their army didn¡¯t enter the city, but instead was separated and guarded near Floating Cloud City. Her majesty would send a sound transmission every seven days, and they have been safe so far.¡±

    As if a giant rock that weight ten thousand kilograms disappeared from on top of his heart, Yun Che sat down slowly with his whole body already soaked in cold sweat.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he finally couldn¡¯t help it and said, ¡°Big Brother, the grandfather and little aunt that you mentioned just now, are they... they...¡±

    Yun Che turned around and smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± He stood up once again, ¡°I will go pick them up to here now, and let your family unite... when your grandfather sees you, he will definitely be... very happy, very excited.¡±

    ¡°Ah... okay, okay...¡± Xiao Yun nodded tantly, his hands were shaking nervously. Grandfather... Little Aunt... rtives... His real blood rtives...

    Thinking he could see the Grandfather and Little Aunt that he had been missing day and night, and thinking that he could finally do one thing that could bring joy to Grandfather, Yun Che couldn¡¯t control his eager emotions. Even though they were both safe and sound in Floating Cloud City, only with them by his side would he feel relief. He got up in preparation to leave, to find a ce to use the Primordial Profound Ark, but when he had just started to move his steps, Dongfang Xiu suddenly called onto him, ¡°Yun Che, there is something that I have been concerned about, and I think it would be better for me to tell you sooner. Or else... the consequences cannot be predicted.¡±

    Dongfang Xiu¡¯s serious tone made Yun Che stop his steps. He looked at Dongfang Xiu, and said discreetly, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, please speak.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard? What about Frozen Cloud Asgard? Were they also involved in the war?¡± Yun Che slightly locked his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t forget that he was still the disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Dongfang Xiu shook his head slowly and said, ¡°During this three years, the Frozen Cloud Asgard has not sent anyone to fight the Divine Phoenix Army, but they gave us their resources that were umted for a thousand years like an unending stream, including spirit herbs, offensive profound artifacts, profound crystals, profound formations... they gave us an extremely strong assistance. The fact that we were able to hold the Divine Phoenix Army for three whole months at Heavenly Pass was reliant upon the thousands of profound crystals that contained magical profound formations given by Frozen Cloud Asgard. We couldn¡¯t even dream that when we were suffering from national disaster, it was Frozen Cloud Asgard, which we were usually the least unaligned with, that did everything they could, used all of their resources, and even used their foundations to help us.¡±

    ¡°...What exactly happened there?¡± Yun Che asked. He indistinctly felt that the reason Frozen Cloud Asgard did their utmost to help was because of Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Six month ago, Fairy of Frozen Moon Xia Qingyue sent a sound transmission to her majesty. It was only a few sentences, but the content of the sound transmission was that Frozen Cloud Asgard suddenly encountered a great cmity, they could not assist the Imperial Family anymore, and told her majesty to look out for herself...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart tightened, he hurried forward, ¡°What happened then? What exactly did the Frozen Cloud Asgard encounter!¡±

    ¡°No one knows.¡± Dongfang Xiu shook his head, ¡°After that, no matter what method her majesty used, she couldn¡¯t contact anyone from Frozen Cloud Asgard. On top of that, there was frequent emergency from the battlefield, Blue Wind Nation was in imminent danger, so her majesty didn¡¯t have the time to worry about other things... We don¡¯t know how Frozen Cloud Asgard is now at all.¡±

    ¡°Would it be that they suffered from the attack of Divine Phoenix Army?¡± Xiao Yun immediately said.

    ¡°No, impossible.¡± Yun Che shook his head right away, ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s location is in Snow Region of Extreme Ice. It is always in extremely cold, and it is covered with ice and snow, which makes it absolutely not suitable for an army to set foot in, especially the Divine Phoenix Army that fears the cold. Besides Frozen Cloud Asgard there, forget about a city, there aren¡¯t any citizens, so the Divine Phoenix has no reason to attack there.¡±

    Thousand Year Cmity?

    Yun Che suddenly remembered the three words that Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui had told him back then, and these weren¡¯t just merely three words, it was a thousand-year fortune which concerned Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s survival. Feng Qianhui was also straightforward with him before when he entered Frozen Cloud Asgard as a male disciple, and it waspletely to counter the fortune of ¡°Thousand-Year Cmity.¡±

    What happened to Frozen Cloud Asgard... Did the fortune of ¡°Thousand Year Cmity¡± really happened?!

    And six months had passed from when Xia Qingyue sent a sound transmission mentioning they ¡°suddenly encountered a great cmity¡±... a full six months!

    A thickyer of shadow covered Yun Che¡¯s heart at this moment. Today was the first day that he had returned to Profound Sky Continent, but what he received wasn¡¯t tearful reunions; instead it was news that was heavier than the previous.

    ¡°I must go to Frozen Cloud Asgard right away!¡± Yun Che locked his eyebrows and said. At least Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi would be safe in Floating Cloud City, but Frozen Cloud Asgard... if he didn¡¯t go and see what happened right away, he wouldn¡¯t feel settled at all.

    ¡°There will be Divine Phoenix Army arriving within today. When that happens, make sure to send sound transmission to me immediately. I have the profound ark with me, I will be able to return in an instant!¡±

    ¡°You can go without worrying. They have us here, nothing will happen.¡± Number One Under Heaven said as he lowered his brows while nodding.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and he immediately sent a profound energy sound transmission to Cang Yue, who was in the main hall, personally deploying the troops. He rushed out of the room, shed high into the sky, and called out the Primordial Profound Ark. After pinpointing the estimate direction and distance towards Frozen Cloud Asgard, he then disappeared with the Primordial Profound Ark in the midst of space hissing.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 658 - Working in Vain

    <strong>Chapter 658 - Working in Vain</strong>

    In the next moment, Yun Che appeared in the sky over the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. This time, he estimated the distance very urately, appearing no more than ten kilometers away from Frozen Cloud Asgard. Up in the air, he could clearly see its silhouette above him.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t stop the slightest, putting all of his strength towards using Extreme Mirage Lightning and charging like a lightning bolt in the direction of Frozen Cloud Asgard. At this moment, he heard a peculiar sounding from the direction of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Boom... Boom... Boom...

    The sound was iparably heavy. Even if it was ten kilometers away, it was still heavy and ear-splitting. This was the violent shing sound of immense strength striking against an incredibly hard object. The closer he got, the heavier the sound became, making Yun Che increasingly sure that the sound wasing from Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Yun Che furrowed his brows and put his utmost effort into increasing his speed.

    Qingyue... Please be alright...

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    All of Frozen Cloud Asgard was violently shaking. Innumerable snowkes streamed down. With the exception of the thousand year profound ice, theparatively weakeryers of ice had already broken off, leaving countless cracks throughout the area.

    Beneath Frozen Cloud Asgard, in front of Frozen End Divine Hall.

    Ye Qingsheng was iparably sullen and irritable. He had put all of his energy into frantically venting his emotions on the Heavenly Firm stone door. Six months ago, although he had encountered the obstruction of the Heavenly Firm Jade which should not have appeared, in order to avoid the ridicule of others and because the young master Ye Xinghan just happened to be in secluded cultivation, he had resolutely decided not to ask for help from the elders of the Divine Hall, hoping to use his own strength to force open the Heavenly Firm door.

    He originally thought three or four months would definitely be enough time and that by the time he had brought Xia Qingyue back to the Sun Moon Divine Hall, the young master wouldn¡¯t havee out yet.

    But what he didn¡¯t imagine was that the Heavenly Firm Door¡¯s thickness would exceed his estimation. The twelve of them had bombarded the door, day and night for over five months, and had only just reached the door¡¯s breaking point. Because of this dragging on for so long, he became extremely fretful... Moreover, his biggest concern had already urred... Young Master Ye Xinghan had alreadye out from seclusion!

    This mission had been personally given to him by Ye Xinghan six months ago. At that time, he had eximed that he would perfectlyplete such a simple mission in the shortest period of time possible. Adding to the fact that Ye Xinghan originally nned toe in person, he obviously considered Xia Qingyue incredibly important. Having received such an important and easy mission, he originally felt proud of himself and excited from the bottom of his heart.

    But now, six monthster, the young master had alreadye out of seclusion, and in addition to having not captured Xia Qingyue, he hadn¡¯t even touched the hem of her clothes.

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s sullen voice caused them all to shiver with fright. But luckily, when they were bombarding the Heavenly Firm door today, he felt it trembling... Today, they would definitely be able to st it open.

    ¡°With the exception of Xia Qingyue... the other women all must die!¡± Ye Qingsheng ferociously struck the Heavenly Firm Jade in front of him with his fist, and the shaking rebound force shook his entire arm with an acute pain. Moreover, his two hands were a blood-like red a long time ago. He definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use weapons to attack the door... but all the weapons that he had brought a few months ago, in the process of attacking the Heavenly Firm Door, had broken one after another¡ªincluding the Emperor Profound Weapons.

    Ye Ziyi shook his head. ¡°No! Right now, the young master is bound to be greatly displeased with us. In order to appease his anger, in addition to bringing back Xia Qingyue... since every Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple is a first ss beauty, we must bring some back to make the young master happy!¡±

    Boom!!!

    Crack!!

    Following the boom was the ear-piercing sound of something shattering as numerous cracks spread out from underneath Ye Qingsheng¡¯s fist, quickly extending outward until the entire door was covered with them.

    Ye Qingsheng¡¯s eyes widened as he beganughing madly. Their months of attacking had finally caused the Heavenly Firm Jade to weaken and cracks to appear... These cracks appearing signified that the Heavenly Firm Jade door had finally been thoroughly broken down. A Heavenly Firm Jade which had begun to crumble, was no more than a wall of fine ice. Any low level profound practitioner could destroy it.

    ¡°Finally... Finally!!¡± Ye Qingsheng¡¯s eyes opened as wide as they could, and his facial expression turned from excited to sinister. The pain in his arm had even be a strange kind of pleasure. Over five months of sullen and fretful worrying were finally over, and he could fully vent his emotions. ¡°Out of my way!!¡±

    Ye Qingsheng loudly roared, stuck out his arms, and condensed all of his profound strength, releasing it upon the Heavenly Firm Jade door before him. The tyrannical pressure of an Overlord caused the ten others who had followed him to feelpletely suffocated... But he didn¡¯t allow his excitement to cause him to lose reason, directing all of the power towards the Heavenly Firm Jade door and controlling the degree of strength in order to avoid any surplus force hurting Xia Qingyue, who was inside.

    In that extremely oppressive explosion, the Heavenly Firm Jade door, which had endured the strikes of two Tyrants and ten Thrones for over five months, exploded, breaking into pale white powder. Behind the Heavenly Firm Jade door which had been destroyed, was a crowd of women wearing snow white clothing while huddling together... The Frozen End Divine Hall was so big that, even with two thousand Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples huddling together, it still seemed extremely spacious and empty.

    A cold air pervaded the hall, and even colder still were the disciple¡¯s expressions. They had known that thest line of defense would eventually break and had already prepared their hearts. Receiving an additional six months already exceeded their expectations. At this moment, they were already absent of worry and fear, their cold expressions full of resentment, determination, and unwillingness... and also a little gratification since, at the very least, Xia Qingyue had already safely left over six months ago and hadn¡¯t fallen into the hands of these evil people at all.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Ye Qingsheng madlyughed, then his face darkened as he quickly said, ¡°You hateful women unexpectedly dyed this great lord for such a long time... If you had been well-behaved and let yourself be captured, this great lord wouldn¡¯t be willing to kill a single one of you and would have given all of you to the young master. Those that received the young master¡¯s favor, their future position would be even higher than this great lord¡¯s. But you all unfortunately refused to yield and now are being forced... If I didn¡¯t kill a few hundred of you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve my hate.¡±

    ¡°Fiend! You... ¡° Gong Yuxian extended her trembling hand and pointed. ¡°You¡¯ll one day meet heaven¡¯s wrath... cough... cough, cough...¡±

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s face was a pale white, like paper, and her vitality was as thin as a string. These short few words had already caused her to start coughig incessantly. Her hands were supported by Murong Qianxue and Jun Lianqie, and she had already lost all ability to stand... She painfully persisted, not willing to let her vitality disperse, only because of her unwillingness... her indomitable unwillingness...

    Frozen Cloud Asgard, with its thousand year old foundation, abruptly encountered this all-epassing cmity... They didn¡¯t even know who their enemy was and what their goal was... so how could they be willing! How could they be willing!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingsheng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the iparably weak Gong Yuxian,ughing disdainfully. ¡°Hehe, to have received this great lord¡¯s profound energy, injuring your heart and veins, yet unexpectedly remain living, tsktsktsktsk, not easy at all. How pitiful, how pitiful, your profound strength seems to already havepletely scattered. Even if the Great Firmament Golden Deity had appeared to save you, you¡¯ve already be disabled. It¡¯s pitiful enough to make this great lord want to reach out and kill you so that there is nothing left. How about this, these beautiful women, this great lord will kill them one by one. This great lord wants to see how many I have to kill before you die from anger... Hahahahaha!

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Qingsheng¡¯s words caused Gong Yuxian¡¯s whole body to tremble and caused her to abruptly cough up ck blood. All of Frozen Clud Asgard¡¯s females were pure of heart and devoid of earthly desires, and the Frozen Heart Arts caused their hearts to be cold as ice... But facing such an enormous disaster, even if they had cultivated the Frozen Heart Arts topletion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their hearts calm.

    ¡°Mistress!¡±

    ¡°Mistress!!¡± Murong Qianxue and Jun Lianqie hurriedly circted their profound energy, working at all costs to protect Gong Yuxian¡¯s heart and veins while tightly clinging on to the ice swords in their other hands... Six months of respite, but in the end they could not escape their desperate condition. Even if they pooled together the strength of everyone there, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to contend with the two Overlords in front of them... but no matter what, they would put their lives on the line to fight!

    As Ye Qingsheng recklessly vented his feelings and egotistically howled, Ye Ziyi¡¯s facial expression shifted... In all of Frozen Cloud Asgard, the one with the strongest profound energy was Xia Qingyue... a full half-step into the Tyrant Profound Realm! Therefore, she was extremely easy to recognize. After the Heavenly Firm Jade door was sted open and they had entered the Frozen End Divine Hall, his gaze had swept over the area numerous times, but he didn¡¯t see Xia Qingyue. He concentrated and realized... he couldn¡¯t feel Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura at all!

    Confirming again and again, his face grew darker and darker. He snarled, ¡°Xia Qingyue!! Where did you hide Xia Qingyue!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Ziyi¡¯s words caused Ye Qingsheng to stare distractedly, causing him to go from madlyughing to being unable to move which caused his facial expression to change greatly... The entire Frozen End Divine Hall didn¡¯t have a trace Xia Qingyue¡¯s shadow, let alone the slightest bit of her outstanding aura!

    All the other members of Frozen Cloud Asgard were there... only Xia Qingyue was missing!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Chu Yueli held her ice sword horizontally in front of her, her whole body prepared to spring into action. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of ever being able to find her... Only when shees looking for you, will this blood debt be repaid!!¡±

    Ye Qingsheng¡¯s gaze rested on the stage to the right side of the Frozen End Divine Hall, and his aura suddenly turned violent as his face took on a sinister expression... At his current realm, he could already sense the presence of spatial energy. Although it had already been a few months, he could still sense tiny vestiges of spatial energy that had yet to disperse... It became clear that it once had contained a profound space formation!

    A profound space formation was, without a doubt, the highest level of profound formations on the entire Profound Sky Continent. Even for the Four Great Sacred Grounds, creating a profound space formation was extremely difficult. That, and the enormous Heavenly Firm Jade door, absolutely should not have appeared at a ce on the level of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    It was extremely clear, that during their unbearable, unceasing bombardment of the Heavenly Firm Jade door, Xia Qingyue had already escaped using the profound space formation!!

    ¡°Un... forgiveable!!¡± As if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head, Ye Qingsheng¡¯s unbridledness and arrogance transformed into wrath and fear, his entire body trembling violently as he yelled, ¡°You... had the impertinence to y with me!!¡±

    Compared to his anger at all of his efforts havinge to nothing, he was even more afraid of the consequences of not being able to bring Xia Qingyue back. In his anger, his killing intent increased and he roared, ¡°You all... all of you, die!¡±

    ¡°Wait!!¡± Ye Ziyi pulled him back, face also darkened as he furiously said, ¡°Speak! Where does the profound space formation lead to! Where is Xia Qingyue now... you all better speak honestly. We can still give you a path at life, this is yourst chance!¡±

    ¡°Give up!¡± Chu Yueli clenched her teeth and her expression went cold,pletely without fear. ¡°We are already corpses, ready to be buried here. We absolutely won¡¯t tell you! Don¡¯t even think of ever being able to find her!¡±

    ¡°Wretches... all of you... go die!!¡± Ye Qingsheng¡¯s ragepletely exploded. Six months of sullenness and days and nights without rest, all of his hopes and efforts came to nothing. The consequences would be iparably serious, and Ye Qingsheng felt his head and heart being trampled. He snarled, and his entire profound strength exploded out, causing a tyrannical pressure to radiate all in all directions.

    ¡°Protect the Mistress!!¡±

    Crying out in rm, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue, and Feng Hanxue performed the Frozen Snow Dance Steps, simultaneously appearing in front of Gong Yuxian, causing resplendent ice spirits to dance throughout the sky. They had all already be Thrones, but the difference between a Throne and an Overlord was as big as the distance between the heaven and the earth. Even if it was just the profound energy released by an Overlord, they absolutely were unable to resist it.

    The force of ten thousand mountains collided with them, inducing explosive pain within their chests and causing the ice spirits to rapidly disappear. They were only able to resist for two breaths of time before they were violently sent flying, resulting in their bodies heavily smashing against the Heavenly Firm Jade wall.

    ¡°Junior Masters!!¡±

    ¡°Master!!¡±

    The Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples cried out in rm... Yun Che had opened all of the profound entrances of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, and their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, alreadypletely entering the Emperor Profound Realm. From the perspective of the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples, the Emperor Profound Realm in the Profound Sky Continent was an unparalleled existence, but in front of the Tyrant Profound Realm, they were unexpectedly not even able to withstand one blow.

    ¡°Still resisting in vain?¡± Ye Qingsheng lifted up his arm, his expression fiendish. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us where Xia Qingyue is... you all will die! Now then... let¡¯s start with your so-called Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies!!¡±

    Ye Qingsheng¡¯s arm expanded, and a wave of profound energy surged throughout the entire Frozen End Divine Hall. A murderous air enveloped the Seven Fairies, ready to descend upon them in an instant when, all of a sudden, an enormous explosion came from behind, shaking the entire Frozen End Divine Hall.

    Boom!!!

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Ye Ziyi said as he turned around. A golden figure shed before his eyes... this golden figure had reached an incredible speed, making him unexpectedly unable to see the figure clearly even with his level five Tyrant Profound strength. Without a response, the figure swept past his line of sight towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples.

    It arrived in a sh, having seemingly pierced through space!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 659 - Heartless Instant Kill

    <b>Chapter 659 - Heartless Instant Kill</b>

    Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi frantically turned around, looking in shock at this ghostlike person who had suddenly appeared. Their hearts had also skipped a beat... such frightening speed, this person¡¯s profound strength would definitely be much higher than theirs!

    The person in front of them looked only a bit over twenty years old. Dressed in a robe filled with golden patterns, his calm expression seemed somewhat sinister. The two of them asked in unison, ¡°Who exactly are you!!¡±

    As they spoke, they had already measured his profound aura... their expressions turned dumbfounded at the same time and their earlier nervousness had instantly dissipated. Ye Qingsheng had also instantly spoke with contempt, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s only an outrageous little brat.¡±

    The other party¡¯s profound aura was only in the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm. Although, for his age, such cultivation was already considered shocking, in front of them, it would even be able to withstand one blow. It was at a level that would not be able to cause scratch them or resist their attacks.

    As for his speed... it was probably because he primarily trained in speed type profound arts or because he relied on some sort of profound artifact.

    Yun Che had sprinted over, and when Ye Qingsheng was oveing the Heavenly Firm Main Door, he was already above the Frozen End Divine Hall. Then, he also clearly heard everything that Ye Qingsheng had said and instantly understood the gist of things... The fact that the Frozen End Divine Hall was created using Heavenly Firm Jade was something he knew very well. The toughness of Heavenly Firm Jade was something he had once tested using Dragon Fault... A blow at full strength did not even cause a scratch. Obviously, Frozen Cloud Asgard had escaped into the Frozen End Divine Hall due to the unfortunate circumstance,s and these people had used arge amount of time to forcefully break apart the main door of the Frozen End Divine Hall.

    As for himself, he had also fortunately arrived at the veryst second.

    Initially, he had considered the Frozen Cloud Ancestor¡¯s use of the luxurious Heavenly Firm Jade for the entire underground grand hall to be outrageous... But now, it had saved nearly all the women of Frozen Cloud as well as everyone from Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Yun Che¡¯s downcast gaze swept over the twelve people in front of him... All of them were unfamiliar faces, and all of them wore the same ck clothing. Not only were there no emblems or signs on their clothing, their clothing didn¡¯t even have any other colors. They obviously had intended to hide their identity. As for profound strength... two of them were in the middle stage Tyrant Profound Realm while the other ten were at least in the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm!

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted away from them as his expression remained cold, and he did not reply to them. Instead, he turned and looked at Gong Yuxian, who was being supported by Murong Qianxue and Jun Lianqie.

    The sudden appearance of this man had also caused everyone from Frozen Cloud Asgard to be shocked. But, when he turned around, all the women who saw his face were instantly stunned, and their beautiful eyes revealed looks of disbelief despite the shock.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!?¡±

    Scanning across the corner of Frozen Cloud Asgard, Yun Che could see the deceased Grand Asgard Mistress, Feng Qianhui, who still showed hatred on her face, within an ice coffin which had sparse ice spirits floating around it. He walked slowly and arrived in front of Gong Yuxian under everyone¡¯s gaze. Gong Yuxian¡¯s pale face was bluish as well, and her vitality was exceptionally weak. With one nce, he could tell that not only were her injuries severe, they hadsted for several months. If it were not for the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies extending her vitality with their profound strength and her strong determination to survive, she would already have breathed herst breath and died long ago... If her determination was to waver even slightly, she would probably die within a few breaths of time.

    Also, her body no longer emitted any profound aura... Her profound energy had dissipated. Even if she were to recover, she would have to retrain her profound strength from scratch. He knew that to a person who arrogantly looked on the Blue Wind, who was the mistress of the Asgard, this was a fate that was crueler than death.

    Yun Che let out a long breath, bent down, stretched out his arm, and injected some Heaven and Earth¡¯s energy into Gong Yuxian body through the air while saying with guilt, ¡°Asgard Mistress... I¡¯mte.¡±

    Gong Yuxian stretched out her palm with difficulty. Because of the extreme shock and agitation, her pale face showed an unusual tinge of red. ¡°You... you... Yun Che... is that really you? Didn¡¯t you... didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yue Che strongly nodded as he opened his palm, and in the middle of it, a pocket sized Tree of Frozen End grew. ¡°With the Frozen End Divine Arts as proof, unlike what many may have imed, I did not die in the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago. I was only brought to another world by the Primordial Profound Ark and returned today.¡±

    In this world, the only people who possessed the Frozen End Divine Arts were Yun Che and Xia Qingyue. Seeing the Tree of Frozen End on Yun Che¡¯s palm, they no longer dared to doubt that the person in front of them was someone who only looked simr to Yun Che. Instead, they knew full well that this was indeed the Yun Che that everyone assumed had died.

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s lips trembled, and her eyes glinted with a weak and unusual glow. However, this unusual glow quickly faded away. ¡°You are actually... still alive... such a... miracle... however... cough... cough, cough... Today... you shouldn¡¯t have... shouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    Yun Che understood her meaning of ¡°shouldn¡¯t have¡±... Because the ones that caused Frozen Cloud Asgard to be in such a peril were two Overlords, his arrival... would only result in death.

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. When the Asgard is in trouble... I should have returned earlier. Asgard mistress, please rest assured that now that I¡¯m back... I will not allow anyone to trample over our Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, hahahahaha.¡± Behind Yun Che, conceitedughter erupted out. When Ye Qingsheng had heard Yun Che¡¯s words just now, he felt that it was undoubtedly an extremelyughable joke. ¡°You¡¯re going to make meugh my head off. This wild brat that nobody knows which hole in the ground he came from actually promised that he would protect Frozen Cloud Asgard? Hahahaha... Indeed, only poorughingstocks are produced in such a pathetic and lowly ce. The third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, although you can indeed walk against thew in a small nation like Blue Wind, it¡¯s a pity that citizens from such a lousy ce would forever be jokes in front of this great lord. Your movements skills are indeed not bad, and you have the ability to receive this great lord¡¯s praise. However, if this great lord wants you to die in a breath of time, you would definitely not live for another breath.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che? That name is a little familiar,¡± Ye Ziyi said inly.

    ¡°Heh, of course it sounds familiar.¡± Ye Qingsheng coldlyughed. ¡°He¡¯s the brat that pped Divine Phoenix Nation on the face during the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament back then and even enraged our Young Master. Tsk, tsk, I heard that he had disappeared along with that whatever Primordial Profound Ark. I didn¡¯t expect him to actuallye back alive... For a very long period back then, whenever Yun Che¡¯s name was mentioned, Young Master would grind his teeth in hatred. If he knew that this brat was actually alive... he would undoubtedly be delighted!¡±

    Young Master? Primordial Profound Ark?

    These two people caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to sink as the name and face of someone he loathed appeared in his mind...

    Sun Moon Divine Hall... Ye Xinghan!!

    These people seemed to be from the Sun Moon Divine Hall and also seemed to be personally sent by Ye Xinghan!

    Just what happened? Why would Sun Moon Divine Hall allow its people to attack Frozen Cloud Asgard? Sun Moon Divine Hall and Frozen Cloud Asgard... were obviously two different entities from two different worlds, and there was no reason why they needed to interact with one another!

    With a face of yfulness and pity, Ye Qingsheng said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to survive, and yet you¡¯re rushing to your death now.¡±

    His eyebrows sank as he waved his hand. ¡°Capture that brat now! But don¡¯t be too violent and kill him. Young Master will be very interested in finding ways to kill him!¡±

    As he finished speaking, a man dressed in ck who was behind him rushed forward like lightning and attempted to grab Yun Che... From the ten people, only he moved. Among the ten, the lowest in profound cultivation was still in the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm. To handle someone who was merely in the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, even one person would be overkill.

    ¡°Yun Che, be careful!¡± Murong Qianxue and Chu Yueli shouted together in panic. At the same time, they grabbed their ice swords and wanted to move forward to defend against the attack with Yun Che. They had already personally felt these people¡¯s strengths. Although the ten men dress in ck were just followers, any one of them would be much stronger than anyone from Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Facing the man in ck that was rushing towards him, Yun Che¡¯s cold expression did not change, nor did he move from his position one bit. He only stretched out his palm and made a slight wave with his hand.

    Boom!!!

    A thunderous, loud explosion suddenly rang out, and the man in ck who was still ten meters away from Yun Che... had instantly disappeared from where he was in the midst of the noise andnded on a stone wall thirty meters away before falling heavily onto the ground. His body was dyed with blood and went soft . After that, he did not move at all as though he was a stray dog that had just been beaten up.

    The entire area, at that instant, had violently shaken.

    Frozen Cloud Divine Hall became dead silent. Ye Qingsheng, Ye Ziyi... as well as everyone from Frozen Cloud Asgard was stunned right there... The man in ck was in the ninth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, and even within the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, not one of them were his match. When he rushed at Yun Che, the pressure emitted from his profound strength was exceptionally intense. Even someone in the fifth level of the Emperor Profound Realm would be taken down in an instant.

    As for Yun Che... he merely... waved his hand a little!!

    ¡°Haokong!!!¡± After the men in ck had regained their senses, they hastily rushed forward. The moment they touched the man in ck¡¯s body, their eyes trembled and revealed deep fear.

    ¡°All of his meridians are severed... his bones are broken... dead... already dead ...¡± uttered a man in ck, his voice trembling.

    ¡°Whaa... whatttt!!¡± Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi were extremely shocked as cold sweat ran down their backs.

    A level nine Throne... died... all his meridians were severed and his bones shattered... His opponent was only a level three Throne, and he only casually waved his hand! It really was only one casual wave. Before then, they did not detect Yun Che attempt to gather any profound energy. There was not even a slight wave of profound energy... nor had he used any profound skill!

    He even did it through the air... and was at least ten meters away!

    Given their cultivation that was in the middle stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm, they naturally could also kill a level nine Throne in one move... However, that would use up to eighty percent of their strength, and they would definitely not be able to do it as casually as Yun Che had done... They also could not possibly rely only their profound aura to kill through the air! Needless to say, severing someone¡¯s meridians and shattering their bones...

    Murong Qianxue and Chu Yueli, who were originally about to intervene, were stunned, and all the women from Frozen Cloud Asgard stared wide-eyed with their mouths agape. They dared not believe the scene that they had just witnessed. Gong Yuxian¡¯s eyes trembled in an exceptionally vigorous fashion, and her breaths became much shallower... Yun Che did not die. She believed that with Yun Che unparalleled talent, within three years, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.

    However, no matter how fast one¡¯s speed of growth was, it was not possible to reach a level that could easily defeat an Overlord in the short span of three years... Therefore, Yun Che¡¯s return brought her shock, joy... and eventually fear.

    Furthermore, never in her wildest dreams would she imagine that... today¡¯s Yun Che could causally kill a level Throne in a matter of seconds.

    Although she has not interacted with anyone above the Emperor Profound Realm before, she clearly knew that in order to do so... one had to at least be in thetter stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 660 - Scared Witless

    <strong>Chapter 660 - Scared Witless</strong>

    All of the contempt that Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi possessed morphed in stone cold fear. They were not idiots; even though the other party¡¯s profound aura was only at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, they were very clear what level of profound strength was required to perform the feat that he had just disyed...

    They had never paid any attention to the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament because, to the Sacred Grounds, the Seven Nations were inferior existences. If not for the might of the Phoenix Divine Spirit, they would not even pay any mind to the strongest nation, the Divine Phoenix Empire. So the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament was only a ce where the strongest amongst the weak went to y. So they knew the name ¡°Yun Che,¡± not only because he had caused the Divine Phoenix Empire to lose the first time in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, but also because of the anger this name had caused Ye Xinghan after he had returned from the Divine Phoenix Empire.

    And at this time, they began to vaguely remember... three years ago, Yun Che had beaten the ten strongest members of the youngest generation of the Divine Phoenix Empire, and his profound level had only been at the Earth Profound Realm. At that time, nearly everyone in Sun Moon Divine Hall expressed their disbelief and even treated it as a joke.

    In addition, the ten Divine Phoenix disciples he had defeated were all in the mid-stage of the Emperor Profound Realm... and some of them were evente stage Thrones.

    So if that rumor was true... and if the Yun Che at the Earth Profound Realm could defeatte stage Thrones, then the Yun Che who now had the profound power of the Emperor Profound Realm...

    The impact that scene had on Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi was simply too great. Their hearts and souls were greatly shaken,pletely unable to calm down. Facing this young man who only exuded an aura that was at the third level of the Emperor Profound, their hearts started to beat harder and harder in their chests.

    Ye Qingsheng could no longerugh. The only thing he could do was pray that what happened just now was only a coincidence that could not be duplicated. With that, he grit his teeth and gave a flourish of his hand. ¡°All of you advance together... capture him!!¡±

    As Ye Qingsheng¡¯smand cut through the air, the profound energy of the nine, ck-robed Thrones exploded outwards. They gave a low cry and rushed towards Yun Che from multiple directions. The eyes of every single one of them gleamed with viciousness, and they held nothing back. Nine strong profound auras caused ripples to criss-cross through the intervening space... theirpanion had been killed in an instant by this young man who was weaker than him by half a realm, and perhaps that could be written off as a unique coincidence, but if nine people advanced together, this kind of ¡°coincidence¡±... could not appear no matter what happened!

    Nine Thrones who were at the eighth level and aboveunched an all-out assault against a level three Throne. Before today, if they had heard of it, they would all definitely feel that such a situation would be extremely funny. But right now, while Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was actually at the Emperor Profound Realm, his true strength had never beenparable to the level of his profound strength. So even though he was also at the Emperor Profound Realm, the strength of someone at the Emperor Profound Realm was to him... something that could only be described as ¡°utterly weak.¡±

    Despite facing the all-out assault of nine Thrones, Yun Che¡¯s feet still remained rooted to the ground, and not a single ripple could be seen in his eyes. He only raised his arm as a blue light shed in his palm. Following a flourish of his hand, nine ice spirits suddenly shot out... the speed of the ice spirits was extremely fast, and nine blue lines were traced through the air. Those nine Thrones didn¡¯t even register the blue shes of light before the ice spirits made contact with their chests.

    Chink, chink, chink, chink, chink, chink...

    The blue lights were as small the lights of fireflies, but the moment those nine Thrones came into contact with them, their entire bodies were bathed in blue light as they morphed into ice statues... They had beenpletely frozen from the inside out!

    There were no wails nor horror. Not even an instance of resistance was disyed. There was only the heavy ring of nine objects solidifying into solid ice... and in the very next instant, nine ice statues fell from midair to smash against the ground.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang...

    Once the ice statues came into contact with the ground, they instantly shattered into pieces. Some of them shattered into tiny fragments while others broke into several big chunks. Even the least damaged statue had snapped at the waist as numerous cracks ran through his body. As for those who had flown the highest, their bodies had been shattered into dregs of ice... Moreover, along the floor that was filled with broken fragments, not a single trace of blood could be seen. That was because even their blood had been instantly andpletely frozen in that one moment.

    ¡°Wha... wha... what?!!¡± Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi backed up a step simultaneously... the two mighty Overlords¡¯ pupils shrank into pinpricks, and even their legs could be seen to be trembling.

    Nine high level Thrones were frozen and sealed in an instant... and the most horrifying fact was that after their frozen bodies had naturally fallen from the air, they actually all shattered on the cold and hard ground as if they were all made of regr ice.

    As high level Thrones, they had the profound strength of the Emperor Profound Realm protecting their body. Even if they fell to the bottom of an extremely deep ravine, there was no way their bodies would have shattered solely because of that. Additionally, even if they were sealed in ice, their protective profound energy should have still remained... Not only that, even if they had died in that instant, their profound energy should not have immediately andpletely dissipated/disappeared.

    But the scene that had just unfolded right before their very eyes was so horrifying that they could scarcely believe it... They had begun to suspect whether this was an illusion that simply did not exist in reality... or perhaps they were stuck in a nightmare.

    Unless... unless in that instant, not only were their bodies sealed in ice, but even their profound energy was sealed in ice as well.

    Furthermore, this level of strength, how could it appear on someone who was only around twenty years old and whose profound energy aura was only at that of the Emperor Profound Realm?!

    ¡°Ah...¡± Behind Yun Che, all the girls of Frozen Cloud Asgard cried out in astonishment and unwittingly raised their hands to their lips, and even Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies werepletely dumbfounded... the scene they had just witnessed was a million times more shocking than when he had killed that level nine Throne in an instant.

    This was a power that they had never seen before, one that evenpletely exceeded the bounds of their understanding!

    To be able to kill a level nine Throne in an instant was something that Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi could do as well. But to simultaneously kill ne-stage Thrones, even if the both of them cooperated together, it was something they definitely could not do... and when Yun Che made his move, not only were they unable to sense the slightest ripple of profound energy, during the entire process, he had only waved his hand in an extremely casual manner... it was as if he had only used the energy it would take to lift a finger.

    Both of them had been renderedpletely breathless as the cold sensation in their bodies instantly swelled up tens of times over. But at this point, Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell on their bodies and they felt a thick and fierce killing intent lock in on them. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    After being targeted by Yun Che¡¯s killing intent, their bodies suddenly ran cold, as if there was a python twisting around their bodies only to set their venomous fangs against their throat.

    A terror they had never felt before spread through their entire bodies. If they were previously unsure of the gap between their power and Yun Che¡¯s, the moment Yun Che¡¯s killing intent locked on to them... that indescribable, bone-piercing cold, caused their very hearts and souls to shiver so severely that they could not control themselves no matter what they did, and that very oppressive pressure also caused their profound strength to curl up and be sluggish. All of these things led them to discover, to their horror, that this young man not only had a profound strength that far surpassed the Emperor Profound Realm, he was also stronger than the two of them, both mid-stage Overlords, by nearly an entire realm as well!

    They had only ever experienced such a strong might and pressure in the presences of a Monarch.

    The Yun Che in front of them... just a flourish of his hand was enough to instantly kill ne-stage Thrones... so he definitely had the ability to kill the both of them!¡±

    Ye Qingsheng started to shuffle his feet backwards... That was a movement which indicated that he was prepared to flee at any moment. At this time, he already knew that he could definitely not behave arrogantly, no matter the circumstances. He forced his terror down and did not allow it to show on his face while giving a low shout, ¡°Yun Che! You.... Do you know who we are...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the both of you are.¡± Yun Che¡¯s every word was as heavy as a gigantic boulder smashing against their chests. ¡°But I do know one thing... that the both of you are about to be dead men!¡±

    RIIP!!

    Before the sound of Yun Che¡¯s voice had finished falling, his figure instantly blurred as his real body appeared in front of Ye Ziyi like a ghost... His speed was way too fast, it was so quick to the point that no one had any time to react at all, and even when he appeared before the two of them, both of these mighty Overlords were still focused on the still-present afterimage that he had left behind.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± The figure that abruptly appeared caused Ye Qingsheng, whose nerves were already tightly wound, to give a strangled cry in shock and fear as he shot backwards like an arrow. However, Yun Che¡¯s hand already had formed a death grip around Ye Ziyi¡¯s throat, and with a simple shrug of his shoulders, hepletely lifted him off the ground.

    Ye Ziyi¡¯s eyes widened into saucers, and his eyeballs started bulging out as his entire face turned beet red... that hand around his throat was simply too fierce and tight, so much so that he was unable to even utter a groan of pain. Moreover, all of the profound energy in his body waspletely suppressed by an extremely tyrannical strength. Itpletely sealed his every moment and did not even allow him resist even in the slightest. It was as if Yun Che was lifting a rigid corpse into the air.

    Ye Qingsheng stumbled backwards in terror as the pretty faces of the women of Frozen Cloud Asgardpletely went pale... Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi, both of them were iparably powerful Overlords, and it was also the two of them that forced everyone from Frozen Cloud Asgard into this desperate situation. To them, they were stronger and more terrifying than demons. They were existences that could not be resisted or defeated, no matter what they did.

    Despite that, Yun Che had actually grabbed such a terrifying person by the throat, and that person could only twitch and convulse in that death grip without even being able to fight back... even both of his hands flopped uselessly at his side... he did not even have the strength to lift up both hands!

    If he was not beingpletely suppressed by such an absolute power, how would it be possible for this mighty Overlord to not even be able to muster the slightest bit of resistance.

    Ye Ziyi¡¯s pupils slowly dted, and it seemed like they were going to explode out of his eyes as they were filled with terror, despair, and pleading. But why would Yun Che show even the slightest bit of mercy? With a slight twitch of his fingers, the bones in Ye Ziyi¡¯s throat were reduced to fine powder. Yun Che gave a low shout after that, ¡°My Frozen Cloud Asgard had no quarrel orint with you, yet you have behaved against us in such an evil and vicious manner... even though you are onlypdogs... even if you died ten thousand times, it would not redeem your sins! Die!!!¡±

    As the word ¡°die¡± was spoken, a me shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and the red-hot Golden Crow mes ignited in his hand. It instantly spread to Ye Ziyi¡¯s body and turned him into a human torch. Ye Ziyi, whose entire body was being baptised in the Golden Crow mes, was in such pain that even his pupils spasmed, and all of his fear and pleading was turned into extreme pain and despair...

    The mes in Yun Che¡¯s hands soared into the sky, and after a few breaths, they swiftly fell. Finally, after the mes died out and thest fire petal hit the ground, Ye Ziyi¡¯s body had alreadypletely disappeared... not even ashes remained.

    The Frozen End Divine Hall had descended into an absolute silence. While the air had turned scorching hot, Ye Qingsheng¡¯s entire body went cold, and he felt as if he had been plunged into a frozen hell. He could only helplessly look on as Ye Ziyi was, in the span of a few breaths, reduced to ashes by Yun Che without even the slightest opposition... His body went limp the moment he saw Ye Ziyi¡¯s bodypletely disappear, and as Yun Che¡¯s gaze slowly rotated over to him, he let out a shrill and strangled cry as he scrambled up the wall, attempting to desperately climb to freedom... It was as if he was a defeated dog who had beenpletely scared out of his mind.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 661 - New Asgard Master

    <strong>Chapter 661 - New Asgard Master</strong>

    However, even if Ye Qingsheng¡¯s speed was ten times faster, it would still be impossible for him to escape from Yun Che¡¯s palms. Yun Che stood still, reached out his arm, and an invisible cold air stabbed through the space, instantly shooting out further than three hundred kilometers. The body of Ye Qingsheng, who was desperately escaping, became stiff and fell onto the ground while he was screaming. Following that, his whole body was frozen under ayer of ice that was rapidly getting thicker.

    ¡°Keep... keep him alive!¡± eximed Gong Yuxian with a rapid voice.

    Even without Gong Yuxian¡¯s reminder, Yun Che wasn¡¯t nning to kill Ye Qingsheng in the first ce. He had already confirmed that these people were from the Sun Moon Divine Hall, but he still didn¡¯t know why they would attack the Frozen Cloud Asgard... especially when these people were obviously under themand of Ye Xinghan himself!

    At the very least, he must figure out the reason behind this... especially Ye Xinghan¡¯s goal.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingsheng¡¯s whole body waspletely sealed with ice, and whether it was his body or profound energy, they were all sealedpletely. Heid on the ground without moving. Yun Che opened his palm, and along with a chaotic airflow, Ye Qingsheng¡¯s ice sealed body flew up from the ground, quickly flew backwards until itnded by Yun Che¡¯s foot, and was heavily stamped on by Yun Che¡¯s feet ... The moment his feetnded, the iceyer that covered Ye Qingsheng¡¯s whole body shattered in an instant.

    Ye Qingsheng wasn¡¯t unconscious. Without the iceyer on his body, his whole body was still shivering from the cold, and his face was covered with bruises, but his profound energy waspletely suppressed and locked by a strength that was so strong he couldn¡¯t even resist against it. No matter how hard he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to use any of it.

    Yun Che lifted his eyes and slowly moved his feet away from Ye Qingsheng¡¯s back. Even without Yun Che stepping on him, that overbearing force of suppression still existed. On top of that, his body waspletely frozen stiff. Not mentioning standing up, he couldn¡¯t even lift his arms or turn his head. There was only weak, unclear moaninging from his mouth.

    Bang!

    Yun Che kicked Ye Qingsheng into a corner of the Frozen End Divine Hall, didn¡¯t give him another look, and hurried to Gong Yuxian¡¯s front. Because he felt that Gong Yuxian¡¯s breath was getting weaker by the moment, if it kept going on like this, her life would end at any moment.

    ¡°Asgard Mistress, you asked me to keep him alive, was it to question them where they are from?¡± Yun Che asked peacefully while facing Gong Yuxian as he started to circte Great Way of the Buddha and gather the nature¡¯s energy.

    Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue, Feng Hanxue... and all of the Frozen Cloud disciples looked straight at him with nk looks on their faces. All of their eyes were in a haze as if they were covered with ice mist and in a blur as if they were in a dream... Perhaps, they supposed, up until this very moment, they were still in the most fantastic dream.

    A catastrophic cmity. During these six months, they were always in a desperate, hopeless situation... Their enemies included two Overlords and tente-stage Thrones, and they could not fight against that power no matter what. For six months, they relied on thest breath of the Frozen End Divine Hall. Today, when the viins broke open the Frozen End Divine Hall, every one of them had prepared for death and had already stopped hoping for any miracle to appear... but, Yun Che, who had died three years ago on the Primordial Profound Ark... the only male disciple of their Frozen Cloud Asgard actually came back at the veryst moment and appeared before them.

    Not only did he miraculouslye back alive, his strength had be so strong that it was bothpletely unbelievable and iprehensible. Ten strong, high-level Thrones were all killed by him in two short seconds; Overlords that were considered as so strong that they were horrifying and exceeded the existence of legends to Blue Wind Nation could not resist in front of Yun Che at all; they were no different from newborn babes.

    The danger that ced them in a desperate situation was solved in the blink of an eye because of Yun Che¡¯s return. The eleven viins who they hated and feared were all dead with their bodies unwhole, and the only one that remained was paralyzed, effectively dead. But none of them cheered in joy because all of this was too unreal. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t believe the Yun Che before their eyes was the Yun Che that they knew.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Gong Yuxian nodded slowly. ¡°Our Frozen Cloud Asgard... cannot... not know... why we¡¯re suffering from this disaster... cough... cough, cough...¡±

    Gong Yuxian coughed severely, and a trace of ck blood fell from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Mistress!¡± Murong Qianxue and Jun Lianqie eximed, and immediately, they started to transfer their own profound energy into her body in desperation. Yun Che also put his palm onto her chest right away and let the nature¡¯s essence that he had just gathered flow into her lifeline. ¡°Asgard Mistress, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely be able to get to the bottom of this... The person behind this, no matter who it is, will have to pay a heavy price for this... Asgard Mistress, don¡¯t speak now, close your eyes and calm yourself... There is no danger any longer, you just have to heal your wounds in peace and you will recover very soon!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± But Gong Yuxian shook her head and said, ¡°There are somethings, that I must... say now...¡±

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s voice was trembling and weak, but at this moment, her eyes were not unfocused anymore. Instead, they were bright and clear; even the weak vitality in her body had suddenly stabilized... But Yun Che didn¡¯t stop worrying at this change; rather, his heart immediately sunk...

    This was... a moment of rity right before death!

    Gong Yuxian was using all of the remainder of her life force... in exchange for onest bit of short rity.

    ¡°Asgard Mistress, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... say anything... Listen to me... listen to me...¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s lips were trembling, and her weak voice was filled with deep urgency, causing Yun Che to not dare to interrupt her anymore. ¡°Yun Che... Can you tell me... what realm your strength is at now?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s focus gathered on Yun Che once again. They were all incredibly curious of what realm his strength was at now, but Yun Che knew that Gong Yuxian absolutely did not ask this question out of curiosity. He seriously responded, ¡°My profound strength realm is at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, but if I use all of my strength, I might be able to battle against a Monarch that is under the third level.¡±

    Battle... against a Monarch?

    Indescribable shock and looks of disbelief revealed themselves on the Frozen Snow disciple¡¯s beautiful faces as they all gasped uncontrobly. If Yun Che were to use all of his strength, he could battle against a Monarch... That meant, Yun Che¡¯s strength now, was already at the legendary... Sovereign Profound Realm!!

    This was the highest realm that could be reached by the profound practitioners not only in Blue Wind Nation, but the entire Profound Sky Continent! It was the peak ne in this world! Once one entered this realm, one would be a true Monarch among humans! A true legend of the profound way.

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s expression was very calm, but in her eyes, an instant of bright brilliance shed. She said slowly, ¡°Then do you... still admit... that you are a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard?¡±

    ¡°If Asgard Mistress doesn¡¯t expel me, I will always be the disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard,¡± Yun Che imed without hesitation. He reached out his palm, and a, ice-blue frost crystal slowly appeared in the center of his palm. ¡°This Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal was personally given to me by Grand Asgard Mistress back then, and it is the proof of my identity as the disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Even though I have left Frozen Cloud Asgard for three years, this has always been on this disciple and was never left behind.¡±

    Looking at the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal in Yun Che¡¯s hand, Gong Yuxian¡¯s eyes showed movement. She used all of her strength to slowly nod, and even her voice was apanied with excitement, ¡°Good... good... good... In a short six years... from no profound strength at all to being able to battle against a Monarch... Only six years... There has never been a case like this before in the Profound Sky Continent... Even though we are also a petty existence... you are still... willing to admit that you are my asgard¡¯s disciple... You are indeed... a man who values rtionships... No wonder... Yuechan was willing to abandon the Frozen Cloud for you... Qingyue wasn¡¯t able to stop worrying because of you... Senior Master even broke the thousand year sect rule to let you be the first male disciple...¡±

    Gong Yuxian said these many things in one go, but her face be rosy from pale. Yun Che knew that this wasn¡¯t because her status was improving, but it was because she was another step closer to death. ¡°Qingyue married you... Yuechan left the asgard because of you... I once thought that you were a misfortune to Frozen Cloud... When Senior Master epted you as a male disciple, I also once couldn¡¯t ept or understand it... But today, I just found out that you are not only not a misfortune to Frozen Cloud, you are the savior given to my Frozen Cloud Asgard by the heavens... If it wasn¡¯t for you, Frozen Cloud Asgard wouldn¡¯t exist after today... Senior Master was indeed insightful and wise...¡±

    ¡°Mistress, stop talking.¡± Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue were already so anxious that they were close to crying. ¡°The danger has passed. We will take you to the Frozen Heart Hall immediately... When we get there, you will definitely recover very soon.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Gong Yuxian weakly shook her head, and in determination said, ¡°Don¡¯t move me... Finish... finish listening to what I have to say... Yun Che... Since you admit your identity as the disciple of Frozen Cloud, then are you... willing to listen to my, this Asgard Mistress¡¯,mand?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded. He didn¡¯t try to convince Gong Yuxian because he knew that, to someone who was already filled with the will to die, even the strongest medical skills wouldn¡¯t be able help. ¡°I am the disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Naturally, I will listen to themand of the Asgard Mistress.¡±

    ¡°Good...¡± Gong Yuxian¡¯s voice trembled even harder, her tone was suddenly even more solemn and just. ¡°Frozen Cloud¡¯s disciple, Yun Che... kneel down and listen to mymand!¡±

    Yun Che was stunned slightly, but facing the current Gong Yuxian, he couldn¡¯t refuse at all. He kneeled down on one knee in seriousness before her, and at this moment, he saw Gong Yuxian¡¯s right palm slowly open. A small, exquisite, diamond-shaped icicle floated in the air above the back of her palm, and it released a strange, fantastic blue light.

    Looking at this icicle, the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies were all severely moved, and as they lost their voices, stammered, ¡°That... that is...¡±

    ¡°This icicle is called the ¡®Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul,¡¯ it carries all of the Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s arts, secrets, and precious memories of the past Asgard Mistresses. With this, you can also unlock every restriction in the asgard... and this, is also the proof of identity of my Frozen Cloud Asgard for the Asgard Mistress...¡± Gong Yuxian reached out, her arms trembling, and ced the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul before Yun Che.

    ¡°I will now... give you this ¡®Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul¡¯... From now on, you will be my Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s... New Asgard Master!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 662 - Divine Phoenix Coming Again

    <strong>Chapter 662 - Divine Phoenix Coming Again</strong>

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s words and shocking actions were obviously her dying will. Murong Qianxue heavily shook her head. ¡°Asgard Mistress, don¡¯t be like this... you¡¯ll definitely be fine. Our Frozen Cloud Asgard needs you.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Mistress! We¡¯ve already escaped from danger and you¡¯ll be able to recover soon. Now... is not the time to pass on the position of Asgard Mistress.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Mistress...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me...¡± Gong Yuxian smiled, ¡°My profound strength haspletely dispersed. Even if I fully recover, I would still only be a cripple and will only be a burden to Frozen Cloud Asgard... The only reason why I¡¯ve forcefully willed myself to stay alive was because I was not yet satisfied. Now that Frozen Cloud Asgard has escaped danger and the most suitable person to be Asgard Master has appeared, I can finally... be at ease and apany Senior Master...¡±

    Originally, the next in line for Asgard Mistress was Xia Qingyue. However, over five months ago, under the crisis, Gong Yuxian forcefully ordered Xia Qingyue to flee using the profound escape formation, but due to the panic caused by her fright, she had forgotten to pass her the ¡°Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul...¡± Currently, if Yun Che were able to be the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard, then that would perhaps be an even better ending. Or perhaps that was also heaven¡¯s will.

    ¡°Yun Che... I am well aware that me passing the position of Asgard Mistress to you... is quite tough on you... With your current cultivation, even if you entered one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, you would probably still be able to obtain a high position... But... even though the cmity has temporarily passed, the mastermind behind these viins is an enormous power that Frozen Cloud Asgard simply cannot contend against... Me... selfishly... handing over Frozen Cloud Asgard to you... is mymand as Asgard Mistress... and also... my request... Please... you must... promise... promise me...¡±

    Gong Yuxian focused all her energy into her hand to grab onto the front of Yun Che¡¯s clothes. Her eyes were tearful and werepletely filled with deep beseechment... Right, beseechment.

    Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Mistress... was the ¡°supreme¡± noble identity in Blue Wind Nation. The prestigious name was so prosperous that it even exceeded the name of the Blue Wind Emperor, and only the title of Heavenly Sword Vi Master could bepared with it. But now, she was begging a person deeply to seed the position of Asgard Mistress... and that person was a man; it was unprecedented in the history of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    This was because Gong Yuxian knew clearly that the disaster of Frozen Cloud Asgard was not over yet, it was only the beginning. Those people that were demolished by Yun Che were only a few underlings, and there were only so many forces in Profound Sky Continent that could have Overlords as their underlings. She had even already vaguely surmised that the person behind all of this was possibly those who could undermine the entire Profound Sky Continent... one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds...

    To save Frozen Cloud Asgard, she could only grab onto thest resort, which was the first, and also the only, male disciple in the history of Frozen Cloud Asgard... Yun Che, who was only at the mere age of twenty-two, yet with enough strength to have already stepped into the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    The Frozen Cloud Asgard that was all female had a male as their Asgard Master; this would definitely attract the criticism of everyone under heaven. Yun Che knew, if they weren¡¯t pushed into such a desperate situation, they would definitely not have made such a decision. Gong Yuxian didn¡¯t want to see Frozen Cloud Asgard destroyed, and Yun Che was the same. How would he be willing to see that... Xia Qingyue belonged here, Chu Yuechan also belonged here, the Frozen Cloud Arts and Frozen End Divine Arts also came from this ce... Frozen Cloud Asgard and himself were already linked in countless ways.

    ¡°...Alright!¡± Under Gong Yuxian¡¯s imploring gaze , Yun Che took a deep breath, nodded slowly, reached out his right hand, and touched the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul with the back of his hand.

    The Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul released a gentle blue light, automatically flew towards Yun Che, and then disappeared little by little above the back of his hand.

    Yun Che held his own right hand, felt the existence of the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul, and said slowly with determination, ¡°Asgard Mistress, don¡¯t worry. Unless I die, I will absolutely not let anyone bully my Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    Watching silently as the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul disappeared into Yun Che¡¯s right hand, Gong Yuxian¡¯s saddened expression was immediately reced with endless satisfaction. She calmly closed her eyes, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Good... good... Thank you... With your words, even if I die... I... can... rest... in... peace...¡±

    Gong Yuxian¡¯s voice became softer with every word, and when thest word of hers had fallen, thest breath of her life faded away the same moment her voice...pletely disappeared... After she passed on the Asgard Mistress¡¯ position to Yun Che, she left in peace.

    ¡°Mistress...¡±

    ¡°Asgard Mistress!!¡±

    The grief-imbued yell of the Frozen Cloud disciples sounded in this ice-cold space. they kneeled by Gong Yuxian¡¯s body as their tears of pain fell... The record from thousands of years ¡®till now of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, the past Asgard Mistresses all died of old age, but this generation suffered from such cmity. Gong Yuxian¡¯s expression when she passed away was peaceful and calm, but her fingers were still clenched together, showing that she still had much hatred and unwillingness... she died with her hatred.

    Yun Che stood up and gave a deep sigh. This cmity wasn¡¯t solved because of his return. Even though Frozen Cloud Asgard was somewhat saved, its foundation and support... Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui and Asgard Mistress Gong Yuxian had died one after another. In addition, those who allowed the Frozen Cloud Asgard to suffer from this cmity was Sun Moon Divine Hall...

    Under Gong Yuxian¡¯s imploring, he did not expect to ept the position of the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard... The Frozen Cloud Asgard now was under the incredibly terrifying shadow of Sun Moon Divine Hall, so the position of Asgard Master also became incredibly heavy.

    But since he dared to ept it, he had the awareness that maybe, one day, he would have to face the Sun Moon Divine Hall head on... Even more so, him and that Ye Xinghan already shared a bitter hatred of the other.

    ¡°Let Asgard Mistress... rest in the ice coffin,¡± heavily said Yun Che as he looked at the Frozen Cloud disciples crying overwhelmingly in front of him.

    Southeast of Blue Wind Imperial City, thirty-five kilometers away.

    As one of themanders of the Divine Phoenix Army, Han Xingzhao had alreadypleted the mission of taking over of the west area of the Blue Wind Nation. Besides being told to ignore Heavenly Sword Vi, all of the west area of the Blue Wind Nation was already under his control. These days they were all paying attention to the progress of the main army... Taking over the Imperial City was something just around the corner, and soon enough, there would no longer be a Blue Wind Nation. Instead, there would be a ¡°Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Blue Wind Realm,¡± and they could return to their nation with honor very soon.

    Yesterday, he had already known that the Divine Phoenix Army had arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Today, he was originally prepared to send a sound transmission to ask about the results of the battle... however, whether it was the main army¡¯smander-in-chief, Qi Zhencang, or the vicemander, Duan Qinghang, none of them responded. Moreover, he and his subordinate then tried to send a sound transmission to almost everyone in the main army who had a sound transmission imprint... but none of them responded.

    In shock, he immediately sent a ten thousand mile sound transmission to Feng Hengkong, and under the order of Feng Hengkong, he transferred all of the mounts and aerial pets, apanied with fifty thousand soldiers of Divine Phoenix Army, and rushed to Blue Wind Imperial City with the troops moving faster than ever. On the whole way there, he was extremely anxious.

    The supervisor who apanied him... Feng Hengjiang, the fifty-second elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, his expression was also darkened the whole way there. If it was just one or two people that didn¡¯t respond to the sound transmission, then maybe they were focused on the battle and didn¡¯t have time to respond, but none of them responded... this was absolutely abnormal.

    When the sky begun to get dark, they were finally thirty-five kilometers away from Blue Wind Imperial City, but the scene before them stunned them all for a very long time.

    ¡°What... what is going on!?¡±

    There was no sound of battle or yelling at all. This ce was so quiet that it was frightening. Not only that, but thend in front was actually sunken to an extreme degree, and it sunk in an incredibly smooth manner... Not mentioning the things that a battlefield should have, like traces of fighting, bodies, or blood... there wasn¡¯t even a trace of it being stepped on.

    This view extended as far as the eye could see.

    Facing this extremely strange scene, everyone stopped moving forward. Feng Hengjiang flew down andnded. He stood on thend that had been sunk to arge degree and his expression changed... He felt an aura of a me, and he had a feeling... that this strange, boundless area... was a area of destruction that seemed to be created by strong, unparalleled strength!

    Still,, even with all of the supervisors from the Divine Phoenix Sect that came here together this time, they couldn¡¯t have created such enormous area of destruction... and the Blue Wind Nation, it was even more impossible for a strength like this to appear from them.

    The most crucial point was... where did the army of seven hundred thousand, Neenth Elder, and Forty-third Elder go? They were near Blue Wind Imperial City that they were invading just this morning, but not even a shadow was to be seen!

    Could it be...

    An extremely horrifying thought appeared in Feng Hengjiang¡¯s head, but he immediately denied it in panic... Impossible, how could something like this be possible!

    ¡°Fifty-second Elder, can you tell what happened to this area? What should we do now?¡± Han Xingzhao tried to ask calmly.

    Feng Hengjiang¡¯s expression changed. He gnashed his teeth and ordered, ¡°We will, of course, see what is going on ourselves at Blue Wind Imperial City... there are only a few kilometers left. Immediately report the situation to the Sect Master and move forward at full speed!!¡±

    ¡°...Yes!¡±

    Blue Wind Imperial City.

    The sky started the dim, and the whole city was tense because they were still in the process of preparing for war since the Divine Phoenix Army could show up anytime.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t returned from the Frozen Cloud Asgard for a long time. Cang Yue and the others couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. At this moment, a panicked voice came from outside the hall.

    ¡°Your majesty... bad news!!¡±

    Cang Yue hastily stood up from her throne and, with her eyebrows lowered, said, ¡°Did the Divine Phoenix Army arrive!?¡±

    A soldier of the Blue Wind in silver armor rushed in and kneeled on the ground. Then he rapidly said, ¡°A wave of the Divine Phoenix Army is flowing in from the northwest ... They are currently less than fifteen kilometers from the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cang Yue¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and the expression of the generals in the main hall all changed suddenly. Feng Yunlie stood up and roared, ¡°Why did we only notice when the Divine Phoenix Army is this close... Are the sentries at the frontlines all dead!?¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, general, calm yourselves... This wave of Divine Phoenix Army soldiers is probably around fifty thousand. But the speed of their troops was extremely fast. Among them, around twenty thousand of them are riding the Fire War Horse of the Divine Phoenix Nation, and the rest of the thirty thousand soldiers were all riding different types of aerial profound beasts... Their speed is really too fast... May your majesty immediately order us to fight.¡±

    Twenty thousand Fire War Horses... and thirty thousand aerial profound beasts that were carrying the Divine Phoenix Army... Everyone in the main hall gasped a breath of cold air.

    Aside from the fifty thousand soldiers of the Divine Phoenix Army, just this frightening number of Fire War Horses and aerial profound beasts wasn¡¯t something that the Blue Wind Imperial City could defend against right now.

    But none of them showed panic on their faces because their Blue Wind Imperial City had a guardian that was as strong as god... more than hundred thousand soldiers of the Divine Phoenix¡¯s Main Army were demolished by him in an instant. There was no need to mention fifty thousand!!

    ¡°Looks like after the main army was demolished, the Divine Phoenix Army on the west noticed that something was not right, so they came over in a hurry to see what is going on,¡± Cang Yue said peacefully.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 663 - The Overlord Returns

    <b>Chapter 663 - The Overlord Returns</b>

    Looking out from Blue Wind Imperial City, the south-western sky waspletely ck. There were nearly twenty thousand aerial profound beasts with at least one Divine Phoenix soldier on each one. These aerial profound beasts consisted mostly of spirit profound beasts, but there were a few earth profound beasts as well... And the ones in the lead clearly released the aura of the Sky Profound Realm.

    Underneath them, the Fire War Horses¡¯ speed was no lesspared to the aerial profound beasts. These Fire War Horses were also spirit profound beasts. Not only were they extremely fast, they also possessed a great amount of stamina, and their collision force also terrified their enemies They were a nightmare-like existence on the battlefield.

    ¡°Such an astonishing array of profound beasts... Probablyparable to Blue Wind¡¯s army of several hundred thousand!¡± Xiao Yun inhaled a cold breath.

    ¡°Clearly, the enemy wanted to test us at all costs through using the speed of these profound beasts. At the same time, with the power of tens of thousands of profound beasts, even if they were facing arge miscalction, they would still be able to handle it,¡± Number One Under Heaven said sullenly.

    The sound of hurrying footsteps rang out behind the them. Cang Yue came over quickly, and behind her were Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang... The two of them had extremely heavy expressions. Under them, the city gate opened wide, and the Blue Wind Army that had been waiting rushed out, quickly getting into their battle formation, and formed a heavy defense in front of the city... However, looking at the gigantic horde of aerial profound beasts, there wasn¡¯t any soldier without shock and terror on their faces.

    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s try a few more times... Our Blue Wind military can¡¯t possibly defend against fifty thousand Divine Phoenix soldiers. What¡¯s more terrifying is the profound beast horde. If Yun Che can¡¯te back immediately... The consequences will be unthinkable,¡± anxiously worried Dongfang Xiu .

    Hearing a sound, the three of them turned around. Xiao Yun immediately asked, ¡°Did something ur?¡±

    Cang Yue held the sound transmission jade in hand and slowly said, ¡°I just tried to send a sound transmission to my husband. I¡¯ve already tried several times, but all of them had failed.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The three of them were shocked. Xiao Yun quickly said, ¡°Sound transmission failure? How... How is this possible! Big Brother is so powerful, it¡¯s impossible for something to ur to him.¡±

    ¡°No, a sound transmission failing does not necessarily mean their sound transmission jade was destroyed,¡± Number One Under Heaven said calmly. ¡°If they are somewhere with a special barrier or an istion energy, it could also prevent sound from being transmitted. It must be thetter. Brother Yun is somewhere where sound can¡¯t be transmitted.¡±

    ¡°Then... Then what are we going to do?¡± Xiao Yun started panicking.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s up to us to hold them back!¡± Number One Under Heaven waved his arm, and the profound energy from his body swirled up. ¡°Why must Brother Yun rush back? Do the three of us not have enough power to dy this Divine Phoenix Army that is merely in the tens of thousands?¡± Number One Under Heaven looked meaningfully at Xiao Yun, his voice also bing sullen, ¡°Xiao Yun! I can understand that you don¡¯t want your hands to be stained with blood. However, after encountering something slightly more difficult, the first thing you thought of is not to deal with it with your own power, but to rely on Brother Yun! You¡¯re married now, and the one you married is my cutest little sister! If you want to be a real man, you hands can remain unstained with blood, but at the very least you have to be reliable... rather than habitually relying on someone else!¡±

    Number One Under Heaven¡¯s words caused Xiao Yun¡¯s body to tremble before clenching his teeth and forcefully nodded. ¡°I... I understand.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t say that about Brother Yun! Brother Yun¡¯s personality is inherently kind. I don¡¯t want him to change,¡± said Number Seven Under Heaven with an expression of displeasure as she held onto Xiao Yun¡¯s arm.

    The corner of Number One Under Heaven¡¯s eye twitched. He could only turn around with a face that waspletely crestfallen. Yet, at this moment, therge Divine Phoenix profound beast swarm was already less than two and a half kilometers away. A heavy pressure also passed from afar, and a huge wave of terror once again covered Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Number One Under Heaven quietly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by this. Remember, this isn¡¯t our Demon Imperial City! It is a ce where the level of profound energy is lower. We¡¯re just facing some weak Divine Phoenix Army and low leveled profound beasts. The two of you have already entered the Tyrant Profound Realm. As long as there are no opponents capable of suppressing us, even if there were twice as many of them, we can stop it if all three of us work together!¡±

    As Number One Under Heaven finished speaking, a green longbow appeared in his hands, and when he held the bow horizontal and pulled the bow string, twelve green profound arrows appeared on it... Once this was shot, these twelve profound arrows would not just extinguish twelve lives, but would pierce twelve terrifying holes through the gigantic army in sight... piercing through the front of the army, all the way to the back.

    At this moment, an unusual profound energy wave emitted from the south causing Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s to exim loudly in shock, ¡°Ah!! Look! What... What is that?!¡±

    In the southern sky, a tiny gold dot suddenly appeared... Although it was tiny, it was as bright as stars in the night. Furthermore, it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, that golden light grew ten timesrger... then another ten times... In less than one breath¡¯s of time, it had already turned from a tiny light to a huge figure... It waspletely gold, more than three hundred meters long, several tens of meters wide, andplicated golden lines floated around it.

    As it neared Blue Wind Imperial City, its speed suddenly slowed down. The golden profound light it emitted also diminished. At the same time, a violent surge of air, carrying a mysterious yet heavy pressure from the south, rushed past, which caused the Blue Wind citizens on the city wall that were caught off guard to be blown away.

    ¡°That is... a profound ark?¡± eximed Number One Under Heaven as he used his hand to block the iing violent air. Its outline, as well as the profound energy it released while it was flying, proved that it was a unique profound ark. However, the speed that this profound ark had just shown had surprised him despite his vast knowledge... Because, in terms of speed alone, it had already far surpassed the strongest profound ark of their Under Heaven Family.

    What shocked him the most was not the golden profound ark, but the person riding it! Someone who had such a shocking profound arc was definitely not a simple person! If it was an enemy, then it would be disastrous!

    Wave after wave of gasps spread throughout Blue Wind Imperial City. Everyone dumbly looked at the golden color profound ark in the air. The people shocked by this profound ark were not just those in Blue Wind Imperial City. Everyone in the Divine Phoenix Army was also staring at this golden profound ark. The spiritual pressure that the profound ark released caused all of them to subconsciously slow down, until they came to a full stop.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Han Xingzhao said thoughtfully. ¡°Could it be... a profound ark?¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Feng Hengjiang¡¯s expression and noticed that his eyes and the muscles on his face... were all relentlessly twitching and trembling. He felt a shock in his heart and quickly said, ¡°Fifty-second Elder, what is it?!¡±

    Feng Hengjiang¡¯s stared straight at the golden profound ark and raised his hands. His lips moved and moved for a long time before he finally made a sound. ¡°Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark?¡± Han Xingzhao showed an expression of confusion. ¡°What is that... Could it be something very scary?¡±

    Feng Hengjiang fiercely inhaled a breath of air. ¡°Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark... The exclusive ark of the Saint Emperor, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s highest ruler!¡±

    ¡°Wh-wh-what!!¡± Han Xingzhao nearly fell off his aerial profound beast inplete shock after hearing that. He had never heard of the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark, but who had not heard of the name of ¡°Saint Emperor¡±! He was the leader of the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡ªThe ruler of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the supreme existence that gazed down at the entire Profound Sky Continent from above! The true number one existence on the Profound Sky Continent!

    He said in shock, ¡°Fifty-second Elder, could... could you be mistaken?! How could someone like the Saint Emperore to... this sort of ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! There¡¯s only one Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark in this world! I was lucky enough to see it one time back in the day when I followed Sect Master to visit Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. I¡¯m definitely not mistaken.¡± Feng Hengjiang¡¯s body and voice were trembling. As an elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, he was someone that could walk against thew in the Profound Sky Seven Nations. However, in front of the name of ¡°Saint Emperor,¡± he could not stop his body from shuddering no matter what. ¡°Furthermore, the Saint Emperor highly values the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark and has never lent it to anyone. Even his godsons have no right to drive it privately. So, once the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark appears... It will definitely be the Saint Emperor himself!!¡±

    It was at that moment, the golden profound ark finally came to aplete stop. The light and profound energy fluctuations almostpletely disappeared. The golden profound ark floated quietly in the air, and on the right, one of the ark doors slowly opened... Han Xingzhao and Feng Hengjiang held their breaths, but before they could clearly see the figure that walked out from the ark door, an extremely terrifying rampaging aura had already locked onto them... They didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle as they felt like they were held down by a mountain that was tens of thousands of meters tall.

    A tall and muscr figure walked out from the ark door and then slowly flew down. His eyes stared at the ck Divine Phoenix Army and profound beast swarm in the southwest. He wore a gray shirt that couldn¡¯t be even more in. It was even a bit tattered, and his muscr body could even be described as ¡°gigantic.¡± He was at least four or five times the size of a normal adult, and just by standing there, he was like a small mountain of meat.

    Han Xingzhao and Feng Hengjiang opened their pupils wide. Their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly... What frightened them was not the person¡¯s muscr and unusual body, but his rage and killing intent... The rage of the aura that had locked onto them was like the molten magma of hell. Just under this aura, they felt as if their bodies would be torn to shreds any moment now. And the aerial profound beasts under them, as well as the Fire War Horses underneath, were all trembling erratically... They were even whimpering in terror.

    ¡°That... That person¡¯s... aura is so terrifying!¡± Number One Under Heaven eximed. He knew in an instant that this person¡¯s aura far surpassed his, who was at the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm... It was clearly the power of the Monarch realm!

    And by the strength of the aura, it didn¡¯t seen to be weaker than an enraged Yun Che!!

    Who was this guy... Wasn¡¯t Blue Wind Nation the weakest in terms of profound energy levels in the Profound Sky Continent. If so, why did a Monarch appear?!

    However, despite his shock, Number One Under Heaven was relieved as this person¡¯s rage that was powerful to the point of being terrifying was directed at the Divine Phoenix Army... not Blue Wind Imperial City.

    ¡°Such... Such a huge person... There is actually someone this huge,¡± said Number Seven Under Heaven with her eyes wide.

    Cang Yue, had already covered her mouth tightly, and after a long while, she finally couldn¡¯t help back and shouted, ¡°Yuan... Yuanba! It¡¯s Yuanba!!¡±

    They hadn¡¯t met for five years, and from her point of view, Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t seem look very different, but his body was far taller and more muscrpared to what she remembered, and his gaze and aura had changed in an even more extreme manner. It caused her to be unable to link him with the old Xia Yuanba she knew. However, what made her scream out the name ¡°Yuanba¡± was the slightly tattered gray shirt on his body.

    Back when Yun Che first entered the Blue Wind Profound Pce, when she helped Yun Che sew his training uniform, in order to hide her feelings for Yun Che, she also made a set for Xia Yuanba... Xia Yuanba always treated it like a treasure, and enjoyed wearing it. Five years had passed, and he still had not discarded it. Although it was tattered in a lot of ces and could not cover his body since it had grown, he still wore it...

    ¡°Yuanba... Which... Which Yuanba?¡± Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang all nked. No matter what, they could not link this person who was emitting such a terrifying aura and driving the golden profound ark with Xia Yuanba, who had little to no talent in the past, was only of the Elementary Profound Realm, and suffered tons of bullying in the Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    ¡°...¡± Cang Yue did not say anything. She was just so worked up that tears were about to fall... Yun Che returned, and now, Xia Yuanba had also returned... Everyone is safe and sound, this was great... great...

    ¡°Who... Who are you!¡± Feng Hengjiang held his breath and asked... His chest felt like it was being pushed down by a metal te. He couldn¡¯t even breathe even though he wanted to. The person in front of him was not the Saint Emperor. Compared to the Saint Emperor¡¯s might, the rage and killing intent released by the person in front of his eyes terrified him more... That golden profound ark was the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark without a doubt! Why was this person allowed to drive the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark that the Saint Emperor never let others touch!

    ¡°The person sending you to hell!!¡± Xia Yuanba slowly raised his head, and that demonic gaze locked onto the entire Divine Phoenix army and profound beast swarm in front.

    Three years ago, he left the Divine Phoenix Empire to follow Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and went into seclusion with intense hatred the second day after returning to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. As he grew, he could feel the incredulous power hidden in his profound vein more and more clearly... In order to get revenge for Yun Che, he forced the power in his profound veins out at all costs...

    Three years passed by in the blink of an eye. Yet the day he came out of seclusion, what he heard was the misfortune of the Blue Wind Nation being trampled upon by the Divine Phoenix Empire... He drove the Heavenly Sacred Profound Ark with shocking speed and raced straight to the Blue Wind Nation. After passing the border of the Blue Wind Nation, he saw the scarrednds, the kinsmen that scattered around to escape like headless flies, the invaded and even burnt cities, as well as corpses that could be seen everywhere...

    Infinite rage and hatred almost made his chest explode.

    His eyes turned as red as blood, and he had no intention of stopping as he furiously flew in the direction of Blue Wind Imperial City, in hopes that the core of Blue Wind Nation had not been broken through yet.

    And now, he had finally arrived. In his eyes, Blue Wind Imperial City had no signs of being invaded, and the rage that had boiled on for several hours finally found somewhere to be unleashed... The people in front wore crimson armor, proving their identities as part of the Divine Phoenix Army. As he saw them, he was unable to control the rage that he had suppressed.

    Bang!!

    In the explosion that sounded like a bomb going off, Xia Yuanba¡¯s arm inted in size. The originally thick arm became slightly thicker than a normal person¡¯s body, and the aura moving in the air also reflected how he had be several times more irascible. In front of this terrifying and tyrannical might, Feng Hengjiang, who had the power of an Overlord, had no intention of resisting. His voice trembled in fear, ¡°Wa... Wait! Senior from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary... We are... people of the Divine... Divine Phoenix Sect... Is there... some sort of... misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°The ones I¡¯m killing... are you... you animals of the Divine Phoenix Sect!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s opened his eyes wide, his teeth clenched, and each word contained enough hatred and rage to make the earth tremble. His arm that had inted so much that it was about to explode was furiously swung forward.

    ¡°Wait... Wait... UWAAAA...¡±

    That moment when he swung his arm, Xia Yuanba¡¯s entire body became scorching gold. The golden profound light released from his arm instantly covered the entire Divine Phoenix Army, including all the aerial profound beasts and the Fire War Horses, until it covered the sun.

    The earth trembled, the entire Blue Wind Imperial City shook. In the golden radiance, the space crazily copsed, and tens of thousands of spatial cracks and spatial ck holes appeared forth, tearing and devouring everything that could be destroyed.

    That one moment when the power in Xia Yuanba¡¯s body surged, all of the living things covered by the golden radiance were torn mercilessly to shreds. Even those as strong as Feng Hengjiang only had a single breath remaining, and they were only a single crack away from shattering... In the next breath, they had already been demolished into blood stains as small as dust.

 Chapter 664 - Frozen Cloud Post-Calamity

    <strong>Chapter 664 - Frozen Cloud Post-Cmity</strong>

    The startling sound of thunder nketed a fifty kilometer radius, but once it died out, all that remained was a deathly silence.

    Following the dissipation of the golden light, the south-west side of Blue Wind Imperial City had be an empty void. Whether it was the Divine Phoenix soldier or the enormous herds of profound beasts, all of them had disappeared... there were no corpses, no traces of blood, no fragments of broken armor. There was not even a trace of their existence left on this continent. The only thing that remained in the wake of that light was countless pitch-ck, spatial tears which distorted as they rapidly shrunk and disappeared.

    This was the second wave of Divine Phoenix forces to arrive today, and the way they had met their end was actually... exactly the same as their first wave!

    Hundreds of thousands of Divine Phoenix Soldiers had been reduced to ashes in mere seconds under Yun Che¡¯s wrathful mes. A thirty-five kilometer radius had been burned into nothingness... that scene had evoked extreme rm and astonishment, and all of those who had personally witnessed it could not calm their hearts down. This was because what they saw was power which could truly raze the heavens and the earth; it was akin to the power described in those legends.

    And to think that this kind of power and this kind of scenario... was once again yed out for them in the same day. Not only that, but this time, it was not Yun Che but someone else altogether. What was simr, however, was that the foes they eradicated were all dire enemies of Blue Wind Nation... his wrathful aura and his shouts of rage was not any weaker than the explosion of fury that Yun Che had previously disyed.

    The huge, dark green bow in Number One Under Heaven¡¯s hand had vanished, and his heart was filled with boundless shock, but he was no longer panicked... the strength of this ¡°giant¡± was iparably terrifying, and it seemed like he was not any weaker than Yun Che, but he definitely was not an enemy because the target of his wrath had been the Divine Phoenix Army, and when he had released his power along with the fires of his wrath, he had purposely controlled and restricted the energy so that it would not affect Blue Wind Imperial City behind him... If not, even the slightest bacsh from that attack would have reduced the southern part of Blue Wind Imperial City to rubble.

    Number One Under Heaven took in a deep breath and asked Cang Yue, ¡°Just now you shouted ¡®Yuanba,¡¯ is it that person¡¯s name? Could it be that you know this person?¡±

    ¡°His name is Xia Yuanba, and he is the junior brother of my husband and I... and even more than that, he is a rtive of my husband,¡± Cang Yue replied in a voice filled with emotion.

    ¡°Ju... ju... jun... junior brother?¡± The eyes of Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun widened into saucers as they found it hard to believe what they just heard. ¡°Could it be that he is actually... younger than Big Brother?

    ¡°Yes, he is more than one year younger than my husband,¡± Cang Yue replied softly

    ¡°£¡#£¤%....¡± Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun could practically hear the sound of their jaws hitting the floor.

    In the air, Xia Yuanba had fully vented his fury following theplete destruction of the Divine Phoenix Army, and he had regained a modicum of calm. He slowly turned around and looked towards Cang Yue and Qin Wushang, who stood beside her. When Yuanba saw them, he, who had awoken the heart of a Tyrant and had long ago ceased to be cowardly and weak, felt his eyes quiver as they moistened slightly.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xueruo... Pce Chief Qin...¡± he said in a low voice as he swiftly flew over. During the period where he lived in the Blue Wind Profound Pce, besides Yun Che, it had been Cang Yue who had treated him the kindness while Pce Chief Qin had always taken care of him. When he saw that both of them were safe and sound... there was nothing thatforted his heart more.

    Ping!!

    A faint shattering sound that seemed to resonate from the deepest depths of the soul caused a frazzled and frustrated Feng Hengkong to immediately open his eyes as confusion fogged his vision for a moment... he could only hope that what he sensed was only a misconception.

    But immediately, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. What followed it was a shout that was filled with bewilderment, ¡°Sect Master, this isn¡¯t good! Fifty-second Elder¡¯s soul crystal... suddenly shattered just a moment ago!¡±

    ¡°We sent a sound transmission to Fifty-second Elder and Commander Han who was together with him, but we received no response whatsoever!¡±

    Feng Hengkong slowly rose to his feet, a dark cloud covering his face. It had not even been an hour since Han Xingzhao had sent a sound transmission to him, reporting that there was a weird calm settling over Blue Wind Imperial City, and not only were there not traces of the Divine Phoenix Army, there were not even any traces of battle... and now, the situation that urred with the main Divine Phoenix Army urred once again, and they had be impossible to contact with no new messagesing in!

    What exactly was happening... over at Blue Wind Imperial City!

    Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Yun Che used the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul in his body to release a unique restriction. After that he, together with all thedies of Frozen Cloud Asgard, entered the Frozen Cloud Secret Grounds and deposited the ice coffins, in which the bodies of Feng Qianhui and Gong Yuxian rested, at the room at the very end of the area.

    Murong Qianxua, Jun Lianqie. Mu Lanyi, Feng Hanyue, and Feng Hanxue knelt in front of the ice coffin, and all of the Frozen Asgard disciples behind them followed suit. They knelt for nearly two hours until Yun Che finally let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°Let us depart and allow Mistress Gong to sleep in peace. Shebored for Frozen Cloud Asgard her entire life, so it¡¯s about time she enjoyed her well-deserved rest.¡±

    Once he brought the gathered Frozen Cloud disciples out of the secret grounds, the sky outside had already darkened. Even though Frozen Cloud Asgard had met with a great cmity, they had the protection of their special barrier, and after that barrier had vanished, they had all huddled inside the Frozen End Divine Hall. As a result, no terrible battles had taken ce, and the better part of Frozen Cloud Asgard had been preserved from harm.

    The canopy of night had dyed Frozen Cloud Asgard in some sort of illusory beauty, transforming it into a fantasy of ice and snow, one of glittering snowkes and crystalline ss. Yun Che nced at the sky... there had been no sound transmissions from Blue Wind Imperial City, so it looked like no other Divine Phoenix soldiers had attacked it.

    However, what he did not know was that the Frozen Cloud Secret Ground¡¯s special restrictions not only blocked auras from outside... it even blocked sound transmissions as well.

    ¡°We greet the Asgard Master!¡±

    Just as Yun Che was about to turn around, all of the women of Frozen Cloud... including the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, had all knelt down and bowed their heads as they solemnly paid their respects to him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Get up, get up, you do not need to pay respect to me. Even though I am the temporary Asgard Master, you don¡¯t need to behave with such decorum towards me.¡±

    Murong Qianxue sincerely replied, ¡°It was due to the Asgard Master¡¯s actions that Frozen Cloud Asgard, along with all our lives as well, were saved. Moreover, you are also the person who was personally appointed by the previous Asgard Mistress as the new leader of our sect. So ording to both our emotions and thew, we still want to kneel before you in respect. From today onwards, we sisters and disciples will follow the orders of the Asgard Master.¡±

    Every single one of thedies of Frozen Cloud were paramount beauties, but their hearts were like ice and snow, making it hard for people to approach them. This had previously caused his teeth to itch while he secretly raged that Frozen Cloud Asgard was a sinful ce which greatly wasted its natural resources... and now he had be the leader of this very Frozen Cloud Asgard, and all these women of Frozen Cloud now knelt at his feet. This feeling was indescribablyplex and subtle...

    ¡°... Fine, but all of you quickly get up, you can consider this my firstmand as Asgard Master,¡± Yun Che said as he strove to keep a straight face.

    All thedies of Frozen Cloud rose to their feet, and even though their eyes still contained the bleak pain of being plundered when they gazed at Yun Che, they did not contain too much rejection towards their new male leader. Three years ago, when he was the first male disciple to ever be epted in the history of Frozen Cloud Asgard, it caused all of the Frozen Cloud disciples to be puzzled... and this even included Gong Yuxian. But after that, he helped Murong Qianxue and the other fairies open their Profound Entrances and helped six of them achieve the world-shocking Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins. In addition, coupled with him being able to understand the Frozen End Divine Art even faster than Xia Qingyue, these actions caused the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard to not reject or question him. It even caused them to lower their guards against him... and after a few months, they basically became used to his existence.

    And now, he had returned in their hour of need and basically single-handedly rescued them from their certain doom and demise. Furthermore, the power that he had disyed caused them to be incontrovertibly convinced... the cmity hanging over Frozen Cloud Asgard had not beenpletely removed, but having Yun Che, who had strength at the Sovereign Profound Realm was undoubtedly like having a powerful guardian which they did not even dare dream of before.

    After going through these nightmarish six months, they had since formed a dependence on their male sect master that was so strong that they themselves had not realized it yet.

    ¡°My senior and junior masters and all the various senior and junior sisters,¡± Yun Che said in a gentle and sincere tone, ¡°Three years ago, I entered Frozen Cloud Asgard as its first male disciple, breaking a thousand years of regtion. And now that I have be Asgard Master, I still feel that it is rather inappropriate and it will bring about a great deal of criticism for our sect. The previous Asgard Mistress transferred the position to me because she didn¡¯t have any other choice, so I will only temporarily assume the position of Asgard Master. When Qingyuees back, I will immediately transfer the position of Asgard Mistress back to her. But everyone, do not worry. In the end, I am still a disciple of Frozen Cloud, so I will definitely keep my promise to the previous Asgard Mistress... unless I die, I will definitely not allow anyone to bully or trod on our Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    Gong Yuxian had passed down the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul to him, and inside of ity the important memories of all the previous Asgard Mistresses and arge portion of the hidden secrets regarding Frozen Cloud Asgard. ording to the records within, the escape profound formation that Xia Qingyue had used was a random teleportation formation, so no one would be able to decipher where she was sent to. In fact, it was not even known what the greatest scope of this teleportation would be.¡±

    He also knew that the reason Ye Qingsheng and his goons attacked Frozen Cloud Asgard... was astonishingly Xia Qingyue!

    This was something that caused him to be extremely confused while putting him on high alert. Xia Qingyue had spent sixteen years in the Floating Cloud City, and she had hardly left her own room. Even Yun Che, who was her fiance, had only seen her a few times in those sixteen years. After that, she had basically remained at Frozen Cloud Asgard and very rarely went abroad... even during those rare asions, she had never left Blue Wind Nation before.

    So why would the Sun Moon Divine Hall suddenly want to aim for Xia Qingyue?

    Could it be that Ye Xinghan took a fancy to Xia Qingyue¡¯s beauty?

    That could not be... because Ye Xinghan should have never even seen Xia Qingyue before!

    ¡°Asgard Master, what should we do next?¡± Murong Qianxue asked in a quiet voice as her icy eyes filled with deep sadness and worry. Even up till now, they still did not understand why Frozen Cloud Asgard, which had never involved itself in worldly affairs, would be struck with such a terrible cmity.

    All of those beautiful eyes turned towards Yun Che. In the face of this dire cmity, this young man of not more than twenty-two years of age had quietly be their support. After all, wherever you went, it was thew of nature, the strong ruled supreme, and it was the same everywhere else.

    Yun Che gave a faint but heavy sigh and said, ¡°Let us first interrogate this wretch who deserves to die!!¡±

    Yun Che extended his hand, and a cold wind blew, causing the ck-robed man to cry out as he was dragged from far away before heavilynding at his feet.

    Ye Qingsheng¡¯s profound strength had already been crippled by Yun Che, and his meridians were also severed, so he could not evenmit suicide if he wanted to, much less resisting or running away. In this frozen snowscape, he, who had no profound energy to protect him, was so cold that he kept trembling and shivering as the extremely bitter cold sent countless icy needles piercing into his body with each breath. resulting in untold pain. He looked at Yun Che and his eyes contained no more pleading, it only contained terror... but he was not even able to utter a single sound from his mouth.

    Looking at him, the faces of all thedies of Frozen Cloud were filled with fury and resentment. Yun Che strode forward a step, and not wanting to waste any words on him, he simply extended his hand and caused his Profound Handle to fly out and sink into his body as he instantly performed the Profound Handle Soul Search.

    Ye Qingsheng¡¯s entire body trembled while both of his eyes quickly lost their focus and became nk pools.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Yun Che asked ndly as he removed his palm.

    ¡°Ye... Qing... Sheng...¡± Ye Qingsheng¡¯s voice quavered due to the cold.

    Ye?

    Yun Che¡¯s brows faintly quivered... it was Sun Moon Divine Hall after all! Even though Sun Moon Divine Hall was not a power that was tied together by a family, all of the people who entered Sun Moon Divine Hall had to change their surname to ¡°Ye.¡± He urgently asked, ¡°Is the sect that you belong to Sun Moon Divine Hall?¡±

    ¡°...Yes...¡± Ye Qingsheng replied robotically.

    Shouts of surprise and rm rang around Yun Che. The name ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall¡± caused the pretty faces of the girls of Frozen Cloud to go pale.

    There were not many powers within the Profound Sky Continent which had the ability to dispatch Overlords. During the past six months, the words ¡°Sacred Ground¡± had asionally appeared in their minds, but they immediately dismissed those words. Because in regards to Frozen Cloud Asgard and even the entire Blue Wind Nation, the Four Sacred Grounds were akin to divine pces that were high above the heavens, so they would never, ever have any interaction with their Frozen Cloud Asgard... and there was even less reason for them to act in such a vicious manner towards them.

    But the name that they had heard at this moment was indeed a name that belonged to the mythical Four Great Sacred Grounds that they could only gaze at from the ground.

    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Amidst the voices filled with shock, confusion, and fright, Yun Che looked directly at Ye Qingsheng as he continued his questioning.

    ¡°It was Young Master... Ye Xinghan...¡±

    ¡°And Ye Xinghan sent the lot of you to Frozen Cloud Asgard in order to capture Xia Qingyue?¡± Yun Che asked with sunken brows.

    ¡°Yes... we also had to guarantee that Xia Qingyue... was not harmed at all in the process...¡±

    ¡°Why did he send you to capture her? What scheme does Ye Xinghan have regarding Xia Qingyue?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew even deeper and more severe.

    Ye Qingsheng¡¯s hollow eyes turned nk, and it was a long time before he replied, ¡°I do not know...¡±

    No lies could be uttered while someone was under the influence of the Profound Handle Soul Search. So since his answer was that he did not know, it could be confirmed that it was so.

    The question that caused the most questions in Yun Che¡¯s mind was not able to be answered, so he heavily sucked in a breath and abruptly asked, ¡°And where did Ye Xinghan see Xia Qingyue? Or was it that he found out about Xia Qingyue¡¯s existence from another source?¡±

    ¡°Young Master... has never seen Xia Qingyue before... Young Master had heard... the name of Xia Qingyue... from an elder belonging to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region...¡±

    ¡°An elder from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows knit together tightly as he replied, ¡°Which elder?¡±

    ¡°I... do... not... know...¡±

    Yun Che ran out of patience and nted one foot on Ye Qingsheng¡¯s chest as he pressed both palms against his head. He released his Profound Handle and swiftly retrieved all of his memories... in the span of a few short breaths, he released Ye Qingsheng¡¯s head while his expression had turned grave.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 665 - Frozen Clouds Way Out

    <strong>Chapter 665 - Frozen Cloud¡¯s Way Out</strong>

    Ye Qingsheng¡¯s memories revealed that it was indeed Ye Xinghan who had ordered them to kidnap Xia Qingyue. Ye Qingsheng¡¯s father, the Divine Hall Master, and Heavenly Monarch, Ye Meixie, didn¡¯t know about it at all. On top of that, Ye Xinghan greatly valued Xia Qingyue. At first he wanted toe to Frozen Cloud Asgard himself, but because the profound art bottleneck had loosened all of a sudden, he had no choice but to send Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi instead.

    Why did Ye Xinghan capture Xia Qingyue...

    From Ye Qingsheng¡¯s memories, it could be confirmed that Ye Xinghan indeed had never seen Xia Qingyue before! Half a year ago, the name ¡°Xia Qingyue¡± wasn¡¯t even mentioned.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s... elder?

    Yun Che was silent for a good while, then a name suddenly shed in his mind...

    Ling Kun!!

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che lowered his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Back then, at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, when you told me Xia Qingyue possessed the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ and the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body,¡¯ you mentioned that the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this ne, so no one could identify it. But if there was a chance for someone to notice the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯...¡±

    ¡°So you think the reason Ye Xinghan kidnapped Xia Qingyue is because of her ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯?¡± Jasmine asked indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che nodded and said, ¡°Ye Xinghan found out about the existence of Xia Qingyue from an elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, yet... Frozen Cloud Asgard is basically isted from the world throughout the year. The disciples rarely leave the asgard, and have no connection with the Four Great Sacred Grounds! But in the Four Great Sacred Grounds, there is indeed a person who had seen Xia Qingyue... and it was exactly someone from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!

    ¡°It was at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament held in Heavenly Sword Vi five years ago... Ling Kun from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!

    ¡°In the memories of this person named Ye Qingsheng, the memories rted to this ¡®Ling Kun¡¯ surmount to more than anyone else in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. In Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, only those who stepped into the Sovereign Profound Realm could be qualified to be an elder. Ling Kun¡¯s profound strength is only at sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, but he was already appointed as an official elder in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. The reason is because, even though his profound strength is slightly lower, he is wise and full of stratagems... or incredibly cunning and extremely shrewd. He acts as the ¡®think tank¡¯ in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and is extremely trusted and valued by Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian. Not only do the other elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region not look down upon him due him having an elder status with lower profound strength, they all deliberately make nice with him... Also, he is the person who stayed outside of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for the longest, so he is very experienced and knowledgeable. Whenever there is some major event for which Mighty Heavenly Sword Region needs to send someone, most of the time it would be this Ling Kun!¡±

    The information about Ling Kun in Ye Qingsheng¡¯s memories made Yun Che¡¯s heart run cold. He interacted with Ling Kun twice before... once was in Heavenly Sword Vi, and the other was in Divine Phoenix Empire. When he was in Heavenly Sword Vi, Ling Kun once spoke to him in front of everyone and invited him to join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Back then, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was lower and he had no background or no reputation, but Ling Kun did this type of action that shocked and confused everyone. Now that Yun Che thought of it, that showed Ling Kun¡¯s incredibly sinister judgement.

    At the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament in Divine Phoenix Empire, the person who attended from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, who was in an extremely high position, from Sun Moon Divine Hall was their Young Master Ye Xinghan, and Supreme Ocean Pce sent Ji Qianrou, whom both Feng Hengkong and Ye Xinghan feared to some degree. Only Mighty Heavenly Sword Region sent a ¡°low-level elder¡± like Ling Kun... Thinking about it now, that wasn¡¯t because Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was not interested in the Primordial Profound Ark, but it was because Ling Kun had enough ability.

    With a contained temperament, sinister eyes, deep shrewdness, and extensive knowledge... it was definitely possible for him to know of the existence of the ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body.¡± Jasmine had said that the most distinctive characteristic of the ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡± was that it ignored naturalw... and when Xia Qingyue of the Earth Profound Realm was fighting against Ling Yun, facing Ling Yun¡¯s Sword Spirit Doppelganger, she casted a Frozen Cloud Domain that could only be casted by one in the Emperor Profound Realm... Ling Kun, who was present, naturally witnessed it in its entirety!

    If it was him who found out about Xia Qingyue¡¯s ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body,¡± then everything would be easy to exin.

    Jasmine said lightly, ¡°The Nine Profound Exquisite Body is a superb training incubator. If it really was Ling Kun who discovered Xia Qingyue¡¯s Nine Profound Exquisite Body, why didn¡¯t he take it and enjoy it himself or give it to someone from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region instead of leaking it to the people of Sun Moon Divine Hall?¡±

    ¡°Very simple.¡± Yun Che said in a low voice, ¡°The Nine Profound Exquisite Body was difficult to find even once every ten thousand years. If he used it himself and was discovered, the upper echelon of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would definitely be unsatisfied or might even be angered! Furthermore, if he gave it to the top, strong practitioners of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, it would only be something that a subordinate ought to do to honor the superior. At most he could receive some ¡®reward.¡¯ But if he gave it to Ye Xinghan, it would be entirely different!

    ¡°Ye Xinghan was cultivating a type of dual cultivation heretic art. Almost everyone who knew about the Four Great Sacred Grounds knew about this. Every year he would secretly kidnap arge number of women to be training incubators. If he heard about the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body,¡¯ he would definitely be overjoyed and would pursue it at any cost! So Ling Kun himself didn¡¯t take action on Xia Qingyue and didn¡¯t notify Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Instead, he told Ye Xinghan... The reason Ye Xinghan only knew about it six months ago was probably because Ling Kun only told him about the existence of ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body,¡¯ but didn¡¯t tell Ye Xinghan who the person who owned the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ was and instead proposed an even higher wager. Until half a year ago, when Ye Xinghan finally finished gathering the wager, he found out about Xia Qingyue¡¯s name and her location from Ling Kun!¡±

    While Yun Che was speaking, his eyebrows also locked even tighter because the more he thought in this direction, the more he felt that was possible.

    ¡°Ling Kun...¡± Yun Che said this name in a low voice and marked it as danger in his mind.

    Other than that, Yun Che also retrieved more information that surprised him from Ye Qingsheng¡¯s memories... The Phoenix God of Divine Phoenix Sect didn¡¯t actually die and appeared once again three years ago after the Primordial Profound Ark had disappeared. It released an overbearing pressure that covered the sky which shocked and frightened the people of the Four Sacred Grounds and punished Ye Xinghan.

    What happened? Feng Xue¡¯er said so herself that the Phoenix God had disappeared a long time ago. The Grand Elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, Feng Feiyang, also colluded with Ye Xinghan because of the passing of the Phoenix God...

    Could there still be more hidden secrets?

    But... no matter what, even if the Phoenix God really was still alive, the Divine Phoenix Empire trampling on Blue Wind Nation... must still be paid back tenfold!

    ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall... why is it Sun Moon Divine Hall.¡± Murong Qianxue¡¯s face was a little pale. She was angry, confused, and panicking uncontrobly... but that was Sun Moon Divine Hall, one of Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Four Sacred Grounds, the highest existences in all of Profound Sky Continent. Not mentioning fighting against them, just hearing their name would bring about an incredibly heavy pressure. ¡°We never crossed Sun Moon Divine Hall and didn¡¯t even have any contact with them, why did they attack us!?¡±

    ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall... how could it be...¡± Chu Yueli¡¯s eyes were still in a fog of confusion. Not only Frozen Cloud Asgard... this was a name that was enough to make almost all the forces in Profound Sky Continent feel desperate.

    ¡°The goal of Sun Moon Divine Hall is still not clear, but we will get to the bottom to this eventually." Yun Che faced the disciples and said calmly, ¡°Two Asgard Mistresses both passed away because of this cmity. You must hate Sun Moon Divine Hall to the bones now, and the people who were sent by Sun Moon Divine Hall were all killed by me... They didn¡¯t achieve their goal and even suffered a loss. Sun Moon Divine Hall will also definitely not let it rest. Under these circumstances, if our Frozen Cloud Asgard wants to exist under the shadow of Sun Moon Divine Hall, there are only two ways.¡±

    "May Asgard Master be explicit.¡± Listening to what Yun Che was saying, the expression in everyone¡¯s eyes became imposing in a serious manner.

    ¡°First way, evacuate from Snow Region of Extreme Ice,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°Those twelve people all died here. With Ye Xinghan¡¯s temper, he will definitely be furious. Not long after, more people from Sun Moon Divine Hall wille and put Frozen Cloud Asgard in greater danger. Therefore, this ce is not suitable to stay in anymore.¡±

    Leave the Snow Region of Extreme Ice...

    Looking at the endless ice and snow within their vision and the familiar Frost Flower Snow Pond, their eyes were all quivering, speechless for a long period of time.

    Murong Qianxue sighed softly and said, ¡°Asgard Master, we all understand what you said. If we continued staying here, an even more severe cmity will befall us any moment. Facing Sun Moon Divine Hall, we cannot fight against them at all with our strength. But... the thousand year history of Frozen Cloud Asgard was all here for thousands of years. Resources, memories, arts, legacies, backgrounds, and even the bodies of our ancestors are all here. In addition, just based on the environment, there is probably no other ce more suitable than here to cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts and the Frozen End Divine Arts. If we all leave here, this ce will definitely bepletely destroyed by the raging Sun Moon Divine Hall... Even if we saved our own lives, our Frozen Cloud Asgard... would then only exist in name...¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master, then what is the second way that you mentioned?¡± Mu Lanyi asked with hope.

    The Frozen Cloud disciple¡¯s reactions were simr to what Yun Che had predicted. This ce was a freezing ce that was isted from the world. Even without the dignity and foundation of their sect, they were already used to everything here. They were already used to the endless snow and cold. Their resistance to the people from the outside world was almost an instinct, and they rejected fitting into the outside world even more from the bottom of their hearts and souls. He answered with a serious expression, ¡°The second way is simple. That is to directly face Sun Moon Divine Hall, use our own strength to guard this ce... and one day, make Sun Moon Divine Hall pay for the debt of blood!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words once again caused their eyes to go nk and their mouths silent for a long time.

    Because... that was Sun Moon Divine Hall.

    In Blue Wind Nation, they were an lofty existence. Even if they faced Heavenly Sword Vi, they wouldn¡¯t be frightened at all. But against Sun Moon Divine Hall... Even if their strength was ten times or even a hundred times stronger, it was a huge monster that was absolutely impossible for them to fight against.

    Taking a survey of all the forces of the Profound Sky Continent, who would dare to oppose Sun Moon Divine Hall, who would dare to be enemies with them... and who would dare to say something like ¡°make Sun Moon Divine Hall pay for the debt of blood.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Feng Hanyue said timidly, and was immediately interrupted by Yun Che, ¡°No ¡®buts,¡¯ the reason we¡¯re still staying here is absolutely not waiting for death, and what I said just now was also absolutely not an idiotic fantasy!¡±

    ¡°The situation now is actually not that bad,¡± Yun Che stated seriously. ¡°When the twelve people were attacking our Frozen Cloud Asgard, they were constantly and deliberately hiding their identities. They obviously didn¡¯t want to be exposed. After all, Sun Moon Divine Hall is a ¡®Sacred Ground.¡¯ If news of them attacking Frozen Cloud Asgard without any reason got out, it would definitely hurt their reputation. Also, this attack was ordered by the Young Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, Ye Xinghan. The Hall Master of the Divine Hall, Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie, didn¡¯t know about it at all. Therefore, Ye Xinghan¡¯s actionster on shouldn¡¯t be too important, and he would even try very hard to cover it up.¡±

    ¡°With your current strength, even if it is only a few underlings from Sun Moon Divine Hall, it would be hard for you to resist. But, if you believe my words...¡± The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes became serious as he dered, ¡°I have a way to make all of the senior sisters and junior sisters¡¯ profound strength reach the Emperor Profound Realm in half a year!¡±

    ¡°Make the six junior masters and senior masters that are already Thrones... all be Overlords!¡±

    Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue¡¯s crystal-like eyes all widened asrge as they could, even their mouths were opened wide... All of the Frozen Cloud disciples were all shocked still.

    Because what Yun Che said now was a thousand times more preposterous than to ¡°make Sun Moon Divine Hall pay for the debt of blood¡±...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 666 - Sudden Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 666 - Sudden Crisis</strong>

    As the night deepened, thedies of Frozen Cloud, who had gathered, finally dispersed and returned to their own ice rooms to recover their nerves which had been frazzled and frayed over the past six months. But even though they were exhausted beyond belief, they still would not be able to sleep that night... Yun Che¡¯s words resonated in their ears... In a few months time, those who were below the Emperor Profound Realm would be Thrones, and those who were already Thrones would be Overlords. Even the leaders of the Four Great Sacred Grounds would think it was some kind of fairy tale and treat it as some nonsensical joke. However, they could not help but believe his words when they saw his unwavering gaze... even though Yun Che did not even exin what ¡°method¡± he was going to use.

    If he could really make it a reality, then even though Frozen Cloud Asgard only had two thousand disciples, they would still ascend to the highest echelons of power within the entire Profound Sky Continent and be a sect that would only lose to Divine Phoenix Sect and the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    The Sound Transmission Jade had still not rang with an impending sound transmission, so Yun Che was rather surprised... Oncemunication had been lost with the main Divine Phoenix Army, the other Divine Phoenix armies should have rushed over to investigate the situation at Blue Wind Imperial City... Could it be that the nearest Divine Phoenix Army was extremely far away, so perhaps they could not reach Blue Wind Imperial City within a day?

    Without giving it any further thought, Yun Che let his gaze fall on Ye Qingsheng, who had already fainted from the cold and only barely held onto life itself. He gave a cold snort and flipped his hand as a Golden Crow me that was as big as his fist red to life... At his full power, Ye Qingsheng would not be able to withstand the Golden Crow mes for more than five breaths, but the Ye Qingsheng right now would be reduced to ashes in an instant by the Golden Crow mes.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Yun Che was about to release those Golden Crow mes, he was interrupted by Jasmine¡¯s shout. Yun Che hurriedly drew back his palm and asked, ¡°What is it? Could it be that this person is still of some use?¡±

    ¡°While this person has already exceeded his usefulness, I must warn you of something before you dispose of him....¡± Jasmine said unhurriedly, ¡°There was a soul imprint ced on these two people, so once they die, all of the memories they had right before death would be transmitted to the person whoid the soul imprint on them. Since the two of them are thepdogs of Ye Xinghan, all the memories before their death will be transferred to him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che just stood there with a nk expression on his face. After that, his expression swiftly changed... Ye Qingsheng was not dead, but Ye Ziyi had already been burned to cinders by him. So now that it had reached this stage... Ye Xinghan should already be cognizant of everything that had happened... not only did Ye Xinghan know that Yun Che still lived, he also would have a rough gauge of his current strength.

    Yun Che smacked his hand against his forehead and said in an exasperated tone, ¡±You... Why didn¡¯t you tell me this beforehand?!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine sniffed disdainfully, ¡°You were being reckless yet you want to me me? You instantly killed that purple-clothed old man called Ye Ziyi, but that would at most alert Ye Xinghan to the fact that you still lived. But if you were to continue your reckless and foolish ways and kill Ye Qingsheng as you had just intended... then remember this, you just used the Profound Handle Soul Search on him just now, and if Ye Xinghan were to discover your possession of a Profound Handle, he would be able to persecute you as a demon under the guise of righteousness! At that time, the only option left would be to tamely flee back to the Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    Jasmine words caused shock to reverberate in Yun Che¡¯s heart... Illusory Demon Realm was a ce that was demonized by the Profound Sky Continent. If Ye Xinghan were to find out about his Profound Handle, this demonization would not be confined to himself alone... it would also include everything connected to him, epassing the Blue Wind Imperial Family and Frozen Cloud Asgard where he was presently residing. Ye Xinghan would use the excuse that he was ¡°exterminating a demon¡± and officially throw the might of Sun Moon Divine Hall in order to destroy him!

    ¡°Before killing him, use your Profound Handle to erase the soul imprint ced on him!¡± Jasmine said in a cold voice.

    Yun Che extended his left hand and his Profound Handle shot out, instantly burying itself into Ye Qingsheng¡¯s body and directly wiping out all of the imprints within his soul... Not only did he erase the soul imprint, he even wiped his memories clean. After that, he flipped his palm open as he released a cluster of Golden Crow mes and instantly reduced him to nothingness.

    As he withdrew his Profound Handle, Yun Che¡¯s expression grew grave... he had just told all thedies of Frozen Cloud that their current circumstances were not too dire, that Sun Moon Divine Hall should not be paying them a visit anytime soon, but... if Ye Xinghan knew that he still lived, that changed things entirely!

    Three years ago, he had destroyed the evil scheme that Ye Xinghan had plotted against Feng Xue¡¯er on the Primordial Profound Ark, and he had also killed two of his women... Yue Ji and Mei Ji, and now, he had killed two of his protectorates and ten of hispdogs...

    As the Young Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, there were not many people who dared to speak half a word against him. On the other hand, Yun Che had done far more than merely that! Ye Xinghan must hate him to the bone, and now that he knew that reports of his demise were greatly exaggerated, he would definitely spare no effort in eliminating him... even to the point where he may lose his sense of rationality.

    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s gonna be a lot of trouble headed right your way.¡± Jasmine said in a nd voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want all the women here to be wiped out, I would advise you to immediately load them up into the Primordial Profound Ark and flee as far away as you possibly can.¡±

    ¡°Even though they know they are up against Sun Moon Divine Hall, they clearly do not want to flee... because they know that once they flee, this ce will be utterly demolished, and that would mean that the root and the thousand year foundation of Frozen Cloud Asgard would be buried as well.¡± Yun Che said as he sighed, ¡°Moreover, if Ye Xinghan cannot find me here, the next ce he would think of would definitely be Blue Wind Imperial City... then, at that time, the city that my princess wife desperately fought to preserve will be ruined by Sun Moon Divine Hall instead of the Divine Phoenix Army....¡±

    Not only did Ye Xinghan know that he was alive, he also knew his current level of strength. So when he finally came calling, the people that he would bring or send would definitely be at the Sovereign Profound Realm... and there might even be more than one of them! If they wanted to raze Blue Wind Imperial City, it would only be a matter of lifting a finger.

    Running away... had never ever solved any problems.

    ¡°Hmph, what else do you expect? Given your current strength, you are not qualified to contend against Sun Moon Divine Hall by yourself! Unless you go back to the Illusory Demon Realm and bring your Little Demon Empress back. Because with the current strength of the Little Demon Empress, we do not even need to mention Sun Moon Divine Hall. Even if the Four Great Sacred Grounds joined hands together, they still will not be able to defeat her, and the most that they can hope for is to eke out a draw.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Yun Che shook his head as he replied without hesitation, ¡°Without even mentioning her status and the fact that the threat of Duke Ming still hangs over everyone¡¯s head, she also hates the Four Great Sacred Grounds to the bone. In addition, given her temperament, if she were to reallye here, she would definitely wreak such havoc that even the heavens would be overturned! Even I am unable to control her in such situations.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, her strength was bought at the cost of her own life! If she were to really use that degree of her strength, then the three years of life that she originally had left to her would be reduced even further,¡± Yun Che said as his eyebrows knit together. Of course, the more important point was that... if he were to flee back to Illusory Demon Realm to hide behind the Little Demon Empress right after he had just returned to the Profound Sky Continent... as a real man, he simply could not bring himself to do such a thing!

    Jasmine gave an even more disdainful sniff, ¡°So what now? Are you prepared to personally witness their deaths? Or are you prepared to die with them?!¡±

    ¡°...I still have at least twelve hours to think of a n,¡± Yun Che said as he sank into deep thought.

    ¡°Twelve hours?¡±

    ¡°Within Ye Qingsheng¡¯s memories, the fastest profound ark Sun Moon Divine Hall possesses will only be able to reach this location in twelve hours!¡± Yun Che looked at the colour of the sky. ¡°Even if Ye Xinghan exploded into action and scrambled to activate that profound ark, it will still be twelve hours before he arrived. If I am still not able toe up with a n at that time, I will have to force everyone into the Primordial Profound Ark and leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, you just said you would help them all raise their profound strength... are you going to use the Overlord Pellets to achieve that?¡± Jasmine asked as she changed subjects. No one else in this world had a better measure of what Yun Che was made of than Jasmine herself.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head, ¡°It is the only method that will allow them to swiftly raise their profound strength.¡±

    ¡°The potency of the Overlord Pellet is not something that they can handle. If they rashly consume it, they will only be looking for death. Are you prepared to use the power of the Great Way of the Buddha to help them refine it one by one?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that is the only method avable to me,¡± Yun Che replied in a conspicuously helpless tone... Two thousand Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples, that was indeed a rather huge project. Because the Overlord Pellet was an extremely valuable treasure even within the highest levels of power of the Illusory Demon Realm, its medicinal strength would definitely not be small. And even given Yun Che¡¯s current profound strength and the strength of his fourth stage Great Way of the Buddha, helping all of them refine this pellet within their bodies would definitely not be easy.

    But to allow Frozen Cloud Asgard to rapidly ascend in power, to the point where they could at least preserve themselves in the face of Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s power, this was the only method he could think of.

    ¡°Also, you only have thirty-seven Overlord Pellets on your person right now, but there are two thousand Frozen Cloud disciples here. So are you going to go back to the Illusory Demon Realm to gather more ingredients?¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Yun Che said with confidence, ¡°The ingredients required to refine the Overlord Pellet are Purgatory Stones, ming Devil Vines, Rakshasa Heart-destroying Fruit, and other ingredients which not only contain a high level of power, but are also extremely hard to control. Even the best apothecaries of this continent would find it extremely hard to refine even a single one of these ingredients, and to refine several tens of these at one time would be as hard as scaling the heavens. That was the reason why the Illusory Demon Royal Family was only able to at most produce two Overlord Pellets every century. Even though these ingredients are extremely high-grade, because of their vtility, they did not cost a lot. So I will be able to purchase more than enough of them from the ck Moon Merchant Guild... Yun Che¡¯s voice deepened faintly as he continued, ¡°Anyways, I will have to pay the Divine Phoenix Empire a visit in the near future!¡±

    ¡°Two thousand Overlord Pellets and you are willing to use the Great Way of the Buddha to refine its energy for them one by one. You truly have your heart set on this Frozen Cloud Asgard, don¡¯t you,¡± Jasmine said as she gave a dullugh.

    ¡°After all, I owe a favor to Frozen Cloud Asgard... Moreover, I epted the Asgard Master position from Gong Yuxian right before she passed, so I should act more like a sect leader in any case,¡± Yun Che said earnestly.

    ¡°Tch....¡± Jasmine gave cold snort, ¡°It¡¯s clearly because of your guilt towards Chu Yuechan! The one thing in this world that can cause a great lecher like you to behave earnestly... is only that woman!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s words pierced directly into Yun Che¡¯s soul causing his breathing to roughen.

    Another three years has gone by... Little Fairy, just where have you gone....

    I requested the ck Moon Merchant Guild to search for Chu Yuechan back then... now that three years have passed, I wonder if they have gotten any results.

    All of Yun Che¡¯s worries were justified.

    The moment Ye Ziyi died, a reaction urred in Ye Xinghan¡¯s mind... at the same time, the memories he had of the events that urred thirty breaths before his death were also transmitted into his mind!

    ¡°Yun... Che....¡± Ye Xinghan slowly stood up and raised both his hands, and his wide-spread fingers distorted while his expression had be dark and terrible.

    The change in his aura caused the many protectorates that he had by his side to freeze up in shock... they had followed Ye Xinghan for so many years, yet they had never ever felt such a dreadful anger and killing intent emanating from his body before.

    ¡°My father went to Supreme Ocean Pce... what profound ark did he use?¡± Ye Xinghan asked slowly, his voice deepening to the point where it sounded like the growls of a demon.

    Everyone did not know why Ye Xinghan asked such a question, but his head servant replied in a trembling voice, ¡°He took... the Rainbow Sun Ark.¡±

    ¡°So that is to say that the Sun Moon Sacred Ark is still within the hall!¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes abruptly focused as his old hatred surged back into life, and a fierce killing intent that he had never felt before in his entire life swelled to such an extent that it threatened to rupture his body. He knew that he had already lost all sense of rationality, but he did not allow himself to calm down. He turned around and said in an iparably deep voice, ¡°Immediately inform the Ninth Elder, the Eleventh Elder, the Fifteenth Elder, and the Seventeenth Elder toe and see me!¡±

    ¡°Also, I will give you an hour to quickly prepare the Sun Moon Sacred Ark, I want to... personally pay a visit to this lowly Blue Wind territory!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 667 - Frozen Cloud Celestial Shadow

    <strong>Chapter 667 - Frozen Cloud Celestial Shadow</strong>

    Even though Yun Che and Ye Xinghan had only met once, Ye Xinghan¡¯s behavior at the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament and the Primordial Profound Ark had clearly revealed his nature to Yun Che. Once Ye Xinghan knew that he still lived, there was a great possibility that he would rush over as fast as he possibly could to kill him... and he would evene himself!

    Right after he had solved the crises that Blue Wind Imperial City and Frozen Cloud Asgard were facing, an even greater one popped up. From the sky, he surveyed Frozen Cloud Asgard which had more or less calmed down and heaved a long sigh of relief before summoning the Primordial Profound Ark and returning to Blue Wind Imperial Capital.

    However, what he did not notice was that in the sky far above him a pair of beautiful, crystalline eyes had been observing him silently. It was only until he left that those beautiful eyes finally withdrew their gaze as faint emotions bloomed on those features that were wrapped in cold mist; she was dressed all in white, as wispy as a fairy, and the ice spirits that floated all around her were even clearer and purer than the most perfect crystals in existence.

    ¡°Master, the conclusion of Frozen Cloud Asgard waspletely different from what was expected,¡± the blue-clothed girl who stood by her side said. Her voice wasced with joy because she knew that even though the white-d woman in front of her had sworn a vow of neutrality, she was still not able topletely let go. Because if that was the case, she would not have taken a risk today and venture here once more. ¡°However, the sect master of Frozen Cloud Asgard has now actually be a man... even though he was the one who resolved the crisis and there was no other alternative, I still feel that it¡¯s a bit... weird.¡±

    ¡°If he can truly help Frozen Cloud Asgard safely live through this crisis, whether he is a man or a woman is of no concern.¡± The white-clotheddy replied in a gentle tone, ¡°Men are also able to cultivate the Frozen Cloud Art and the Frozen End Divine Art. The regtion that only allowed women to be epted as disciples within Frozen Cloud Asgard was merely meant to protect it.¡±

    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s weird. Besides Senior Brother Hanyi, all of those men in our Snow Song Realm are so hateful.¡± The blue-clothed girl¡¯s tender and pink fragrant lips pouted, but after that, she asked curiously, ¡°Master, just now you kept looking at that person called Yun Che, was his body strange in any way?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The white-robeddy faintly looked to her side and replied, ¡°He has the Frozen End Divine Art in his body, and he has already unlocked its sixth stage, but he can also ignite the Golden Crow mes. His body houses both fire and ice, and it is the extremely cold Frozen End energy and the extremely violent Golden Crow mes that are mixing together. However, the profound energy in his body is iparably stable, and no disorder can be detected in his body... it is far too peculiar.¡±

    The brows of the white-robeddy wrinkled slightly... as if she could not understand something. And at her level, there were not many things left that could cause her any confusion at all.

    ¡°Ah? So the mes he used to burn that purple-clothed man to ashes was truly the Golden Crow divine mes? I had thought I was mistaken.¡± The blue-clothed girl said in astonishment, ¡°So that is to say that this continent actually contains one of the legacies left behind by the Golden Crow? Ooh... if the me God Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Sect finds out about it, they will definitely send people to investigate immediately.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The white-robeddy remained silent.

    ¡°Master, is anything the matter? Why have you suddenly be so serious?¡± the blue-robed girl asked as she looked at her.

    ¡°...¡± The white-robeddy faintly closed her eyes and looked as if she was focusing her spirit to the greatest degree. ¡°Have you sensed that... there is someone peering in at us from some other location?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The mouth of the blue-robed girl widened but she immediately shook her head. ¡°How can that be... how can any person on this ne discover our presence? I think Master must have been mistaken.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a short while, the white-clotheddy¡¯s eyes slowly opened and she softly replied, ¡°Perhaps...¡±

    At this time, the ice spirits around her suddenly fluttered chaotically and the celestial body underneath those icy mists shook violently as a mouthful of dark red blood suddenly spurted from her lips, dyeing her cloud-white robes in patches of red.

    ¡°Master!!¡± The blue-robed girl cried out in rm as she hurriedly supported the body of the white-clotheddy while eximing in fright, ¡°Why... why is it like this... didn¡¯t you just have a rpse half a month ago... why did it happen again so quickly...¡±

    With a light wave of a cloud-white sleeve, ice flowers appeared in the air and all of the bloodstains instantly faded away into nothingness, but theplexion of the person wrapped by the icy mists had turned even more white, and even the trajectory of those dancing ice spirits had be extremely disorderly. The white-robed woman moderated her aura, but her voice still remained as indifferent as mist, ¡°My injuries have fatally wounded me, and there is no reprieve for this situation. To be able to linger on for the past thousand years is already the kindness of fate. I have noints.¡±

    Her words signified that she had already began to feel her lifeing to an end. The blue-robed girl¡¯s eyes started gushing with tears. ¡°No... Master cannot just yield to fate like this... the wounds master sustained a millennium ago were so severe. but Lord Realm King was still be able to deal with it... this time... Lord Realm King will definitely also have a way... or perhaps... I... I can go and plead with the me God Realm...¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to speak foolishly!¡± the white-robeddy rebuked her in a soft voice. From the moment she vomited blood until now, in the span of slightly over ten breaths, her profound energy aura had already weakened by more than half. Eyeing the boundless icy world below her, she gave a light sigh and said, ¡°Let us depart, the aura of this ce is muddy, and it will merely elerate and exacerbate my condition...¡±

    ¡°I had originally thought that I could part ways with it, but in the end... it is still like a child to me... and perhaps I will be unable to stop myself froming here once again in the near future.¡±

    She held onto the blue-robed girl¡¯s arm and slowly floated upwards as they entered a profound formation which had silently appeared above them.

    After the profound formation had disappeared, the figure of a girl with long, blood-red hair that fell to her waist and eyes which exuded a bewitching light slowly appeared where they had been standing.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm?¡± The girl gave an extremely low and cold snort, ¡°Hmph! No wonder I had always felt that the Frozen End Divine Art felt somewhat familiar... Looks like it was the ¡®Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon¡¯ that does not contain the soul of the Ice Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°This is interesting indeed,¡± she said as she gave a lowugh, and following that, her body faded away andpletely disappeared from that ce.

    The moment he appeared in the skies over Blue Wind Imperial City, the strange energy fluctuations caused Yun Che¡¯s brows to furrow greatly as his gaze immediately swept towards the south... In the location where he had used the Yellow Springs Ashes to destroy thend, there was now astonishingly traces of an even greater destruction that took ce. A deep crater that stretched several kilometers now existed in the ground that had already been levelled t! And even though it seemed that a long period of time had passed since that cataclysmic event, there were still traces of an extremely powerful profound energy aura lingering within that crater.

    That seemed... to be the aura exuded by someone in the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    ¡°Lord Prince Consort! You have returned!¡± On the wall, Feng Yunlie, who stood at the forefront despite his wounds, let out a joyous and emotional cry as he spotted Yun Che. The surrounding Blue Wind troops raised their heads as well, and strong emotions surged in their eyes... it was as if they were looking upon a deity.

    Yun Che descended from the skies and asked, ¡°General Feng, what exactly happened here? What events transpired while I was away?¡±

    Feng Yunlie hurriedly replied, ¡°About an hour after Lord Prince Consort had departed, there was yet another troop of Divine Phoenix soldiers which rapidly approached from the west, and there were also arge number of Fire War Horses and flying profound beasts with them as well...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send a sound transmission to me?!¡±

    ¡°At that time, her majesty tried sending a sound transmission many times to Lord Prince Consort, but every time she tried, it ended in failure,¡± Feng Yunlie replied. ¡°At that time, Lord Under Heaven guessed that Lord Prince Consort may be in a location which contained an istion barrier, so you would be unable to receive any sound transmissions...¡±

    Sound transmission failure... istion barrier? Yun Che waspletely dumbfounded but then he remembered that he and thedies of Frozen Cloud had been in the Frozen Cloud Secret Grounds which held the bodies of all the past Asgard Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Could it be...

    ¡°But Consort Yun does not need to be worried.¡± Feng Yunlie said in an excited voice, ¡°When those Divine Phoenix soldiers were about to attack, an iparably powerful... hero that seemed to be as strong as Lord Prince Consort himself appeared, and that hero was actually also...¡±

    Bang!!

    Following the sound of something being violently smashed aside, Yun Che heard a rough and heavy voice that he was all too familiar with. Not only that, but that voice also clearly contained the sound of sobbing as it rang out, ¡°Bro... Brother-inw... Brother-inw!!¡±

    This was Yuanba¡¯s voice. and in this world, only Yuanba would call him ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart abruptly swelled in his chest and he swivelled around to look at the figure which was barrelling towards him... and before he could even begin to be emotional, he was instead given a huge shock.

    Because the originally huge Xia Yuanba... had actually grown evenrger with the passage of three years, and he had grown so huge that Yun Che¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head in shock.

    Boom!!

    As Yun Che was still in a state of shock, he unconsciously side-stepped that rush and Xia Yuanba immediately flew into the air, and with a huge crash, he blew the corner of a wall into fragments. Xia Yuanba turned around and immediately began to bawl, ¡°Brother-inw! Looks like you really didn¡¯t die... that¡¯s just great... Senior Sister Xueruo said you had returned... I... I... I thought I would really never be able to see you again...¡±

    ¡°I am so hardy, so how would I die so easily,¡± Yun Che smiled as he looked at the huge Xia Yuanba. With that, he went over and patted his arm... When his hand came into contact with that arm, he realized that the muscles that he touched were so hard that it was practically like steel. ¡°Yuanba, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years and you have... grown once more. Alright, stop crying already. In the future, unless you see the body, don¡¯t believe that I have died.¡°

    ¡°I... I... Mn!¡± Xia Yuanba vigorously wiped his eyes and energetically nodded his head as the corners of his mouth curved upwards and grinned with all of his might. ¡°Right... I shouldn¡¯t be crying! Brother-inw is clearly doing great and nothing happened to him, so I should beughing instead. Ah, I should have known this would happen in the end. Brother-inw is the luckiest man in the world... so how would he die so easily.¡±

    Cang Yue, Number One Under Heaven, Xiao Yun, and Number Seven Under Heaven had alreadye out. They looked at how Xia Yuanba, who had terrifying strength, exuded an overwhelming pressure, and had obliterated the Divine Phoenix Army in one punch, cried like a child in front of Yun Che and how just one word from Yun Che caused him to cry and smile at the same time. The discrepancy was simply too great, and it caused Xiao Yun¡¯s group to bepletely stunned.

    Cang Yue looked at their dazed expressions, and she gentlyughed, ¡°My husband and Yuanba grew up together. They are the most important kinsman in each other¡¯s lives. Their rtionship is so good that it is admirable... and no matter how strong they be and how exalted their positions are, this is one thing that will never change.¡±

    What was shocked Yun Che even more than the change in Xia Yuanba¡¯s appearance was the change in his aura. The profound energy aura that was swirling around Xia Yuanba¡¯s body was so thick that even Yun Che could scarcely believe it. He stared at Xia Yuanba and asked, ¡°Yuanba, right now what level... is your profound strength at?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Xia Yuanba smiled in a rather bashful manner, ¡°If I say it, Brother-inw might not even believe me, but right now, I seem to have already reached... the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.¡± Right after he said this, he hurriedly added words for emphasis, ¡°It¡¯s true, I am definitely not lying to Brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°He is really not tricking you.¡± Jasmine said immediately after, ¡°His current profound strength is indeed at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!¡±

    In Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Imperial City, Yun Che had seen many Monarchs, so he was extremely clear on what the words ¡°Sovereign Profound Realm¡± truly meant. He knew that even though the difference in strength between each level of the Tyrant Profound Realm was huge, the difference between each level of the Sovereign Profound Realm was also like heaven and earth. The Overlord Pellet, which would allow someone to break through the bottleneck of the Emperor Profound Realm and allow that person to be an Overlord, was already one of the most valuable treasures in Demon Imperial City. Breaking through the bottleneck of the Tyrant Profound Realm to enter the Sovereign Profound Realm was something that, tomon folk, was as hard as scaling the heavens...

    And Xia Yuanba had actually, in the short span of three years, jumped from the mid-stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm... to the mid-stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    The speed of this growth could not even be described with ten thousand ¡°unimaginables,¡± and even if someone like the leader of a Sacred Ground were to find out, he would still be so jealous that he would vomit eight liters of blood.

    Looking at Yun Che¡¯s stupidly dazed expression, Xia Yuanba weakly said, ¡°I never thought that my profound strength would rise so fast. Master said it is because of my Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins... and I also slowly came to realize that my Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins were actually so awesome.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twisted and he used his thoughts to ask, ¡°Jasmine, you said before that the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins were the profound veins of the Ancient Era¡¯s War God, right...¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°??¡±

    ¡°And you also said that the Evil God and the Rage God were transcendent existences even among the gods that existed during the Ancient Era... but, I have the profound veins of the Evil God, the divine art of the Rage God, and I even have the blood and marrow of the Dragon God, the bloodlines of the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow... and I even endured the extremely cruel spatial storms for all of those years while I absorbed arge amount of energy from the Sea of Death... so I always thought that my growth rate was already heaven-defying!!¡±

    ¡°Yet now, I realize that, in front of Yuanba¡¯s Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, the Evil God and Rage God and everything else... seem to be as weak as trash!!¡± Yun Che snarled as he gnashed his teeth. Xia Yuanba¡¯s frightening and peerless rate of growth... could not help but make even him jealous.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 668 - The Approaching Sun Moon Divine Hall

    <strong>Chapter 668 - The Approaching Sun Moon Divine Hall</strong>

    ¡°Hmph, you really are naive!¡± Jasmine scoffed, ¡°The most distinctive characteristic of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins is its growth. But the distinctive feature of the power of the Evil God and the Rage God is Berserk and Sacred Body! Even though it¡¯s only at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm now, but under the berserk profound energy, it can contend with an early stage monarch! Under the power of Rage God, your body will be so tough, it could also bepared to a Monarch¡¯s! As you are now, it is indeed impossible for you to match up against Xia Yuanba, but if you are in the same realm as him, it would be impossible for even ten of him to match you!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°Even so, the degree of his growth was so great that it is indeed quite unusual. I have said before, once the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins awakens, the profound energy will immediately increase to the Emperor Profound or even the Tyrant Profound Realm, but this is at the status of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins being fully awakened. Three years ago, his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins was only at the early stage of awakening, but he has already managed to be an Overlord. Now, his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins still haven¡¯t fully awakened, but he is already a Monarch... At this ne, with such short amount of time, is impossible to reach this amount of growth through simple cultivation. The only possibility is that it came from the strength that had already been sleeping within the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins! But, in normal Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, it is impossible to have innate strength this strong to be sleeping within, much less at this lower level ne... Then, there is only one possibility...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Che continued to ask.

    ¡°That is... his birth father or birth mother is an extremely strong person, so in the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, besides the power of War God, it also carries a powerful innate gift and strength from the birth father or birth mother. Or else, it is impossible for him to grow at such speed with the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins still notpletely awake,¡± Jasmine said withplete certainty.

    ¡°But, Yuanba¡¯s father was a merchant his whole life, almost not cultivating any profound strength at all, and Yuanba¡¯s mother... passed away when he was very young,¡± said Yun Che as he locked his eyebrows.

    ¡°Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue, one of them has an extremely strong Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, and the other has the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ and the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss.¡¯ If their parents are just normal people... that is simply the biggest joke!¡± Jasmine scoffed, ¡°I have actually seen their father. That person named Xia Hongyi is indeed a normal person. But for their birth mother, not only is it impossible for her to have been a normal person... she must be so strong and in such a realm that you cannot evenprehend as you are now!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Nightfall, the Moon Embracing Pce was brightly lit.

    Blue Wind Imperial City was very quiet, and the dark clouds covered the light from the moon which made the entire capital so dark that it could almost suffocate people. Yun Che, Cang Yue, Xia Yuanba, and the others were talking to each other about the encounters during these three years. Reuniting after being separated for so long should have been full of joy, but with their homnd being stomped over, bing a scene of devastation wherever it meets the eye and with half of their homnd being taken over by the Divine Phoenix Empire, the atmosphere throughout was somewhat depressing.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you should rest soon. Don¡¯t worry. With me here, our imperial city will definitely be alright,¡± worried Yun Che with dear concern as held Cang Yue¡¯s small hands.

    But Cang Yue smiled, shook her head, and said, ¡°Husband, after you left to Frozen Cloud Asgard, I sent a sound transmission to Grandfather and Lingxi and told them you are back... Lingxi responded with a sound transmission with a heavy tearful tone... They must be almost wearing out their eyes waiting in Floating Cloud City. Even though it is midnight now, they must still be awake. You should go there soon and reunite with them. Here in the capital, we have Yuanba, so there is nothing to be worried about.¡±

    Yun Che unconsciously turned his head to look in the east and sighed softly, but then shook his head slightly. ¡° Frozen Cloud Asgard is in imminent danger now, and there is a possibility that it will affect here as well. I should finish dealing with the situation with Frozen Cloud Asgard before returning to Floating Cloud City in case they start worrying again right after we reunite.¡±

    ¡°What happened with Frozen Cloud Asgard? How is the situation now?¡± Cang Yue asked worriedly.

    Yun Che was silent for a bit, and then, he briefly summarized Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s encounters for the past six months and its current situation.

    ¡°What? Sun Moon Divine Hall!?¡± Xia Yuanba roared deeply and stood up all of a sudden in response. ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall again! Why did they attack my Big Sister... that Ye Xinghan...¡± The murderous intent in Xia Yuanba¡¯s whole body boiled. ¡°He almost killed brother-inw three years ago, and now he actually attacked my big sister ...¡±

    Yun Che said calmly, ¡°Ye Xinghan has an arrogant, conceited, sinister, and even somewhat extreme personality, but at the same time, he is definitely not a foolish person. After he finds out that I am still alive, have ruined his n once again, and even killed his people, the most likely thing he will do is to put me to death in the shortest amount of time, allowing me no chance to escape or run away. There is even a possibility... that he wille himself this time.¡±

    ¡°Just how I like it!!¡± Xia Yuanba held both his fists tight. ¡°Watch me smash his brain into mush with a single punch!¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t be impulsive. My current level of strength has already been exposed to Ye Xinghan. If he wants topletely put me to death, the people that he brings will absolutely not be someone we can handle with just the two of us... In addition, you are representing Absolute Monarch Sanctuary now. If you show up, it could develop into a conflict between Sun Moon Divine Hall and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. It will gain the attention of both sides and even all of the Sacred Grounds¡¯ attention. To Frozen Cloud Asgard, not only is this not beneficial at all, it will, on the contrary, be an extremely horrible disaster.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Xia Yuanba asked in confusion, ¡°I can protect Frozen Cloud Asgard as the representative of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Then, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who will dare to bully Frozen Cloud Asgard, right? How is it a disaster?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, lowered his eyebrows, and exined, ¡°The reason the Sun Moon Divine Hall attacked Frozen Cloud Asgard was because of one of Qingyue¡¯s secrets, and at this moment, only Ye Xinghan and one person from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region knows about this secret. If this matter alerts the Four Great Sacred Grounds, then there will be a possibility for this secret to be known by more and more people... By then, Ye Xinghan wouldn¡¯t be the only one with his eyes on Qingyue. Instead, it will be all of Sacred Grounds and even more powerful forces. Frozen Cloud Asgard would also be involvedpletely in this flood.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words had already shocked Xia Yuanba¡¯s heart, and his brain quickly cooled down. He didn¡¯t ask Yun Che what his Big Sister¡¯s ¡°secret¡± was, because he already realized. This ¡°secret,¡± the less people who know about it, the better, including himself. If he really protected Frozen Cloud Asgard... then the situation would indeed escte and include more and more parties¡ª¡ª He himself clearly knew that he was no longer a normal disciple of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.

    "Then what should we do now... Where is Big Sister now? Is she in danger?¡± Xia Yuanba asked anxiously.

    The profound escape formation at Frozen Cloud Asgard is a random dimensional formation. No one knows where she was teleported to. We were not able to contact her even with the One Hundred Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Talisman, so she have been transported to somewhere very far away. But...¡± Yun Che smiled lightly andforted, ¡°Yuanba, you don¡¯t have to be too worried. Six months ago, Qingyue was already half step into the Tyrant Profound Realm. Even in the whole continent, there are not a lot of people who could bully her. In addition, since she is that smart, you can rest assured that nothing will happen. Maybe she wille back after she finds out Frozen Cloud Asgard is safe and sound.¡±

    Even though Yun Che was also concerned with where exactly Xia Qingyue went, he wasn¡¯t too worried about her safeness in his unconscious mind. Her strength, gifts, and intelligence were just an extremely small portion of the reason why he wasn¡¯t too concerned, but the main reason was that, besides her ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body,¡± she also possessed the ¡°Heart of Snow zed ss¡± which, Jasmine had mentioned, shouldn¡¯t have existed in this ne, and Jasmine had said that the people who possess the ¡°Heart of Snow zed ss¡± would be favored by the heavens... Even though he didn¡¯t really understand the concept of being ¡°favored by the heavens,¡± at the very least, she wouldn¡¯t encounter bad luck, right?

    ¡°Mm... yeah!¡± Big Sister is that strong, she will definitely be safe.¡± Xia Yuanba strongly nodded his head, and then, he thought of something and took out a golden, strangely-shaped Sound Transmission Jade. He didn¡¯t use a Sound Transmission Talisman; instead, he input his profound energy within, and the Sound Transmission Jade started shing in a golden light. Xia Yuanba spoke into the Sound Transmission Jade and said, ¡°Master, disciple is now in Blue Wind Imperial City. Can Master help investigate and see if there are any special movements from Sun Moon Divine Hall... Especially the movement of high level sacred arks.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven and Number Seven Under Heaven listened quietly to their entire conversation and didn¡¯t interrupt at all. Even though they were not from Profound Sky Continent, they knew the name Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Sun Moon Divine Hall better than most people of the Profound Sky Continent. Because those were the viins who once invaded their Illusory Demon Realm and were one of the culprits that caused Demon Emperor¡¯s death which put the Illusory Demon Realm into a hundred years of chaos.

    Originally, the reason they followed Yun Che to Profound Sky Continent was to apany Xiao Yun to reunite with his rtives, but they didn¡¯t imagine that they would directly and indirectlye into contact with the two terrifying existences of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Sun Moon Divine Hall in this nation which only had Emperor Profound as their highest realm.

    The expression in Number One Under Heaven¡¯s eyes was reallyplicated. He came to Profound Sky Continent to protect Number Seven Under Heaven, and he thought that he was too cautious and worried too much... But now, it was only the first day, and his mind was already unable to settle down.

    Before Xia Yuanba could put away his Sound Transmission Jade, it suddenly shined again. He immediately picked it up and the soul voice of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue was immediately sent into his mind, causing his expression to subsequently change.

    ¡°What did your Master say?¡± immediately asked as Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows moved. The reason Xia Yuanba¡¯s master would give him a response so quickly was obviously because he had noticed something strange from Sun Moon Divine Hall already.

    Xia Yuanba lifted his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Master said, the Sun Moon Sacred Ark had already flon out from Sun Moon Divine Hall four hours ago. It was moving extremely quickly, and the direction it was flying in, was where Blue Wind Nation is!¡±

    ¡°Sun Moon Sacred Ark!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows locked. ording to Ye Qingsheng¡¯s memory, the Sun Moon Sacred Ark is the best profound ark of Sun Moon Divine Hall. Even though it could not bepared with the Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark that Xia Yuanba used this time, the speed of it definitely surpassedmon folk¡¯s knowledge, and it also has very strong offensive capabilities.

    ¡°I heard Master mentioned that the Sun Moon Sacred Ark of Sun Moon Divine Hall can only be controlled by the Heavenly Monarch, Ye Meixie, and his son, Ye Xinghan. And Master said that Ye Meixie was still currently in Supreme Ocean Pce... that means Ye Xinghan must be in the Sun Moon Sacred Ark!¡± angrily eximed Xia Yuanba as he grit his teeth. During the secluded cultivation in the past three years, the reason his powers awakened and increased so fast was because of his desire to take revenge. The person he wanted to take revenge on was naturally Ye Xinghan. Even though he now saw that Yun Che was safe and sound, his hatred towards Ye Xinghan still only increased instead of decreasing because of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s cmity... If Ye Xinghan appeared before him now, even with Yun Che¡¯s reminder earlier, he would definitely punch him in the head with all of his strength¡ª¡ªEven if he was the Young Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, the only son of the Heavenly Monarch!

    With the speed of the Sun Moon Sacred Ark, they will arrive in about eight more hours... at most nine hours! Brother-inw, what should we do now?¡± Xia Yuanba was already unsettled and couldn¡¯t sit still. He tightly clenched his fists, and the profound energy in his entire body was moving uncontrobly... Even though his profound strength was already so strong that it bordered upon terrifying, his almost instinctive trust and reliance on Yun Che had still not changed in the slightest.

    Big Brother Yun, let¡¯s send the people from Frozen Cloud Asgard away immediately with the profound ark. With Big Brother Yun¡¯s profound ark, none of them would be hurt,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven shouted.

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che said in a deep voice, ¡°This time, Ye Xinghan even used the strongest profound ark of Sun Moon Divine Hall to rush here as fast as possible. He must want to kill me at all costs. If he was left empty-handed at Frozen Cloud Asgard, destroying the Frozen Cloud Asgard would still be secondary. He will instead definitely target Blue Wind Imperial City immediately to force me to appear... If he had investigated me during these three years, he might even turn to Floating Cloud City! After all, my identity is the prince consort of the Blue Wind Imperial Family, and Floating Cloud City was my birthce.¡±

    ¡°But, that is Sun Moon Divine Hall! Dad said that no matter which one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds it is, they are all stronger than any of the Guardian Families! It is impossible for us to fight against them with just us alone,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in panic.

    ¡°Old Seven is right.¡± Number One Under Heaven also said in a serious manner, ¡°Brother Yun, you have that profound ark that can travel through space, so even if Sun Moon Divine Hall arrive, you can bring anyone you want to protect away safely. As for the other things... no matter what it is, nothing is more important than staying alive.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned slightly. Compared to other people¡¯s nervous and slight panic, Yun Che¡¯s expression was a lot calmer. ¡°If we really reach that step, I will naturally take everyone and escape... but that will only happen if we have no other choice remaining.¡±

    Beneath his feet was thest glory that Cang Yue used everything to protect under the disaster of Blue Wind Nation. How could he let this imperial city not be destroyed by the hands of Divine Phoenix, but be destroyed in the hands of Ye Xinghan because of him.

    ¡°Brother Yun, did youe up with some method? But the other side is Sun Moon Divine Hall, and their Young Master ising in person, and you also said that the other party roughly knows the current level of your strength...¡± said Number One Under Heaven while frowning. He absolutely did not question Yun Che¡¯s ability... because back then, even Duke Huai failed miserably before him. But now under the current situation, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯te up with a way to counter it.

    Unless he returned to Illusory Demon Realm and brought the Little Demon Empress over... then no matter how many powerful practitioners came from Sun Moon Divine Hall, they would all be fodder.

    ¡°Basically... but I am not very certain, so we can only gamble on it.¡± Without waiting for them to ask, Yun Che stood up and said, ¡°Yuanba, you stay here and protect the Imperial City. If the Divine Phoenix Empire dares toe again, kill them all! Brother Under Heaven, Seventh Sister, you two stay here and protect Yue¡¯er... Xiao Yun, youe with me to Frozen Cloud Asgard, right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s expression was stunned as he doubtfully pointed to himself. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven rushed over and used half of her body to block Xiao Yun while saying with a panicked expression, ¡°Wh... why are you taking Brother Yun with you? Sun Moon Divine Hall is so dangerous, what if Brother Yun... what if...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, did you forget about my profound ark? He is more safe with me than with you guys.¡± Yun Che reached out, brushed Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s shoulders, and pulled Xiao Yun over. ¡°I promise you that when you see him again, not a single hair on his head will be missing, or else, you can punish me however you like.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry. With Big Brother here, I will definitely be safe,¡± Xiao Yun also immediatelyforted.

    Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s face blushed slightly because of the unconscious reaction just now. She immediately swung her arm and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Brother Yun and I are not those cowardly people... But you promised me, he can¡¯t even be missing a single hair!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, what are you going to do exactly?¡± Number One Under Heaven couldn¡¯t help but to ask in curiosity.

    ¡°To put it simply, we are going to scare them back.¡± Yun Che smiled slightly, and his eyes shined slightly with a strange light. ¡°The best way is to scare them so hard that they wouldn¡¯t dare to bother us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Scare them back?¡± Number One Under Heaven was stunned, and everyone else was stunned too. If it was to frighten... with Yun Che¡¯s strength now, it was enough to frighten a normal profound practitionerpletely. But they were facing Sun Moon Divine Hall, the highest level of existence in the Profound Sky Continent, how could Yun Che scare them... or it could even be said that in the whole Profound Sky Continent, there was almost nothing that could be enough to scare them thoroughly enough.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t exin, simply calmly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will work, but if it works, at least they wouldn¡¯t bother us for a short period of time. But if it fails... we can only escape.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah... yes!¡±

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Even though there is a possibility that it will fail, if I want to escape, there is really not a lot of people who can hold me back in this world. No matter what, I will not get into an ident again like three years ago. Before noon tomorrow, I will return safely for sure,¡± said Yun Che as he took Xiao Yun¡¯s arms while looking into Cang Yue¡¯s eyes. Then, he turned around and flew out of the main hall with Xiao Yun.

    ¡°Husband...¡± As his back figure disappeared from her line of sight, Cang Yue unconsciously stepped forward, looked at the night sky outside, and her eyes became blurry. This man she loved and married, his life seems to always be apanied with troubles that others could not understand. This was the first day they had reunited after being separated by life and death... but he had to leave in a hurry, to use his own strength to face one of the highest existences in the Profound Sky Continent...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 669 - Four Great Elders

    <strong>Chapter 669 - Four Great Elders</strong>

    When a profound practitioner increased his profound strength, his speed would naturally increase as well. Especially for someone within the Sky Profound Realm who could utilize the Profound Floating Technique, he would be able to fly at an extremely frightening speed. However, it still could not bepared to the speed of a profound ark. When one had attained an even higher profound realm such as the Tyrant or Sovereign Profound Realm, although their speed could surpass a vast majority of profound ark, it still would not the match the speed of some of the higher quality profound arks.

    Like Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark or Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Sun Moon Sacred Ark.

    However, when a profound ark was being operated, it would consume arge amount of high quality jades. The higher the quality of the profound ark, the faster it could fly. ordingly, the quality of the jades required would be higher, and the consumption rate would also be faster. Therefore, even at the level of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, they would not employ high quality profound arks haphazardly unless they had an emergency.

    At this time, several thousand meters in the air, the Sun Moon Sacred Ark was flying at breakneck speed. The ark was several hundred meters long, and its entire body was silver. On the left side of the ark, there were the imprints of a scorching sun, and on the right side, there was a crescent moon. The speed at which it was flying was far above any human¡¯sprehension, and the profound practitioners on the ground could only hear the piercing noise of air being ripped apart. When they had looked up, they could not even see the silhouette of the ark. All that they could see were pieces of clouds and empty space left behind when the ark had flown past.

    Inside the Sun Moon Sacred Ark, Ye Xinghan¡¯s face was still just like water, and his eyes were cold. At this point in time, his mind had already coldly sobered. He knew that his impulsive activation of the Sun Moon Sacred Ark due to Yun Che would cause him to be punished by his father, but he did not regret this impulsive action.

    Aside from Ye Xinghan, there were neen other people aboard the Sun Moon Sacred Ark. Fifteen within them were Ye Xinghan¡¯s personal protectorates. All of their profound strengths were in the Tyrant Profound Realm, with the strongest one at the ninth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm. As for the other four... they were each separated by Ye Xinghan¡¯s side. Each of their faces showed not anger, but prestige. The aura they emitted was as heavy as a tall mountain. Not only were the profound strengths of those fifteen Overlords overbearing, as Ye Xinghan¡¯s protectorates, they all held a high position in Sun Moon Divine Hall. However, when they looked at the four individuals, their eyes were all filled with deep reverence.

    Because these four, were elders from Sun Moon Divine Hall!!

    And to be an elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall, one requirement had to be met, which was to reach the realm of Monarchs!

    Moreover, these four were not only elders from Sun Moon Divine Hall but were also ranked in the top twenty. One among them was even ranked in the top ten. They were respectively, Eleventh Elder Ye Juanyun?, Fifteenth Elder Ye Shi?, Seventeenth Elder Ye Shuran?, and the one whose profound strength was close to ate stage Monarch, Ninth Elder Ye Guying, was already at the seventh level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    "Just a mere Yun Che actually drove Young Master to fly into rage. Isn¡¯t the young master overestimating him?" indifferentlymented Fifteenth Elder Ye Shi after seeing that Ye Xinghan was calming down from his anger. It wasn¡¯t that he had not heard of the name ¡°Yun Che.¡± After all, single-handedly overturning ten great geniuses from Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s young generation had caused a greatmotion three years ago. It was hard to not know of that matter... However, they had only heard of it and nothing more because Yun Che did not qualify to hold their interest due to the difference in levels. As for hearing that Yun Che had foiled Ye Xinghan on the Primordial Profound Ark and then died on it, they had only justughed it off... because anyone who dared to offend their Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Master, even if he did not die in the Primordial Profound Ark, aftering out of it, he would die an even more miserable death.

    After suddenly finding out that Yun Che was actually alive and had even killed two of his protectorates, Ye Xinghan was thoroughly enraged. He wanted to kill him immediately and didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the Sun Moon Sacred Ark, and bring fifteen protectorates He even brought four of their elders! This was like bringing a knife that could butcher cows to kill chickens!

    "Ye Shi is right." Ye Shuran slightly nodded his head and said, "Even though that Yun Che has impressive talent, what status does Young Master have? How is he even worthy of such treatment from the young master? If Young Master wants him dead, why does he need to activate the Sacred Sun Moon Ark ande in person? Only I am needed to kill him without a proper burial."

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s face was cold and dark as he quietly eximed, "Yun Che... has to die!!"

    Ye Guying raised his head slightly, then said, "Young Master, this old one thinks that we should be a bit more cautious in going to Blue Wind to kill Yun Che at this time.¡±

    "Why does Ninth Elder say that? With the four of us here, even if there are thousands Yun Ches, he would still die a certain death. That Yun Che was able to kill those two pieces of trash, Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi, is indeed unexpected, but how could he triumph over the four of us?" Ye Guying¡¯s statement caused the faces of both Ye Shi and Ye Shuran to reveal puzzlement. As the Ninth Elder, Ye Guying¡¯s profound strength cultivation had reached great heights. The position he held in Sun Moon Divine Hall was high, and although he was also an elder, while Ye Guying could call Ye Shi and Ye Shuran by name, Ye Shi and Ye Shuran still had to be slightly respectful and refer to him as Ninth Elder.

    "No, we still have to be careful, not against Yun Che, but the one that is supporting him from the shadows, or to speak more precisely¡ªhis master!" Ye Guying solemnly replied, "Although Young Master is impulsive in his rage, he is not stupid. I believe that he had considered and thought it over before bringing us four along with him.¡±

    "I also have to agree with what Ninth Elder had said," Eleventh Elder Ye Juanyun spoke. "It is said that Yun Che¡¯s profound veins were crippled when he was young and were miraculously healedter on. Three years ago, when he swept the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, it had been said that he had not even been cultivating in the profound for four years! And now that such a short three years have passed, his profound strength has reached the realm where he could kill Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi in but an instant! This level of power could be described as being exaggerated to the extreme. Even if it¡¯s our Four Great Sacred Grounds exhausting all our resources, it is still impossible for us to nurture a person to reach such a terrifying realm in such a short amount of time! It is truly hard to imagine what kind of expert could actually produce such a disciple!¡±

    "Three years ago, there were rumors that there was a very strong and mysterious master behind him, but no one had ever seen his master." Yue Guying indifferently continued, "That year, he faced the entire Divine Phoenix Sect in Divine Phoenix City alone without fear. At that time, he was not even twenty years of age, so it was impossible for him to be that calm and bold back then. It must be that he had something to rely on. That might be sufficient to exin that the master behind him was so strong that it allowed him to not fear the Divine Phoenix Sect. At that time, Divine Phoenix Sect should have thought about this many times, which was why they decided to announce that they had "reconciled" with Yun Che during the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, yet allowed Feng Feiyan to kill him on the Primordial Profound Ark.

    "What I concerns me the most is that how he actually fled out of the Primordial Profound Ark alive." Ye Guying continued, "Our Four Great Sacred Grounds also had a few predecessors that have stayed on the Primordial Profound Ark, but the oue was that not a bag of bones was found! Yet Yun Che actually came out alive..."

    "That¡¯s really easy to exin." Ye Shi smiled and said, "Young Master had said before that three years ago, in the Primordial Profound Ark, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Xia Yuanba, who possessed the Tyrannical Emperor?¡¯s Divine Veins, exited the Primordial Profound Ark before it was about to close. Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Princess Snow was initially sealed for death in a fortress alone with Yun Che by our Young Master, but that Princess Snow actually safely made it out... The reason that they could actually exit was with the help of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s spatial bracelet which was specially manufactured at great expense to prevent idents in the Primordial Profound Ark. Xia Yuanba and Princess Snow had both escaped with the help of the spatial bracelet, so Yun Che naturally had as well! He obviously never got taken away by the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago and had escaped with the help of the spatial bracelet. Only, when he thought about him having offended the young master, he knew that leaving the Primordial Profound Ark could only result in death. Divine Phoenix Sect would also not let him off, so he quickly went into hiding after leaving the Primordial Profound Ark, resulting in the false image that he had been taken away by the Primordial Profound Ark which led everyone to think that he was already dead. In this way, he would not be hunted down by our Sun Moon Divine Hall and Divine Phoenix Sect. From then on, he was living in hiding... which was only exposed now."

    "Yes." Ye Shuran nodded in approval, "This is the only exnation. That Yun Che is so cunning and could actually fool our Sun Moon Divine Hall and Divine Phoenix Sect for an entire three years... It¡¯s no wonder why young master would be so furious!"

    Yue Guying slightly moved his brows together, and then slowly nodded, "This is indeed the best exnation. But, I still have another point of concern... Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi both had the soul imprint that Young Master personally nted in their bodies. Both Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi¡¯s soul crystals had shattered, which proves that both of them are dead. However, Young Master had only received Ye Ziyi¡¯s death imprint. This could only mean that Ye Qingsheng soul imprint had been erased before his death! For someone who could erase a soul imprint, how could he not have detected the imprint! But he still directly killed Ye Ziyi, and it seems like he deliberately killed Ye Ziyi so that he could pass the death imprint to the young master..."

    "Hahahaha," Ye Shuran suddenlyughed. "Ninth Elder has always been calm and wise, thinking things through carefully which is a quality many admire. But this time, you have worried too much. Although there is a strong master behind Yun Che, no matter how strong his master is, how could his master be stronger than Ninth Elder? Our Sun Moon Divine Hall has existed in the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years, who does it actually fear? Being ¡®noticed¡¯ by our young master should be little Yun Che¡¯s greatest glory. Even if his talent and strength were to be multiplied by ten, in the face of our Sun Moon Divine Hall, he is just a grasshopper that we can step on at anytime! If he is actually as Ninth Elder had said... how could he, just to live, actually make the effort three years ago to create the false image of being ¡®dead¡¯?"

    "What Shuran has said also make sense." Having heard that, Ye Juanyun nodded, "Every time those who have been imnted with a soul imprint breaks through, there is always the chance that the battering of profound energy would erase it. Ye Qingsheng¡¯s soul imprint might have disappeared a long time ago without anyone knowing, and that happening is also very normal."

    "Heheh," Ye Guying let out augh. ¡°Perhaps I really am thinking too much into it."

    "Ninth Elder always thinks carefully and has never underestimated anyone. It is precisely why he is extremely valued by the Heavenly Monarch." Ye Shi smiled and said, "This is also the reason why I have always admired Ninth Elder... Oh? It seems like we are approaching the border of Blue Wind Nation. I wonder if Yun Che is already aware of us and has already covered his face to scamper off like a rat."

    At the very north of Blue Wind Nation, Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    It was now veryte at night, but the skies of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice were an ashen white reflected by the boundless snow and ice. Upon arriving at Frozen Cloud Asgard, Yun Che and Xiao Yun did not exit the Primordial Profound Ark. He estimated how long it would take Sun Moon Divine Hall to arrive and took out two identical sets of outer clothing, belts, and shoes from the Sky Poison Pearl. "Xiao Yun, quick, change into these clothes!¡±

    Xiao Yun and Yun Che¡¯s body shapes were extremely simr, so Yun Che clothes naturally fit well on Xiao Yun¡¯s body.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 670 - Calamity Strikes Again

    <strong>Chapter 670 - Cmity Strikes Again</strong>

    When Yun Che and Xiao Yun changed into an identical set of clothes. If one did notpare their facial features, both their front and back were ny percent the same. After Xiao Yun changed his clothes, he anxiously said, ¡°Big Brother, what are you... going to do?¡±

    Yun Che slowly gazed at Xiao Yun, sizing him up, then slightly nodded his head and replied, ¡°Good, we both have a very simr body structure. Unless it is someone who knows us well, it would be very hard to differentiate us based on our figures alone.¡±

    While talking, Yun Che took out a wooden box from the Sky Poison Pearl. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll help you put on a disguise so you will look like me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun was dumbfounded. His mouth gaping widely. ¡°Dis... disguise?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded his head and knitted his brow tightly. ¡±Rest assured, I am using a special medicine for the disguise, not a profound energy disguise. Unless it is an expert, it would be impossible to see through it.¡±

    The most skillful person in the art of disguise that Yun Che had ever met in the Profound Sky Continent was Hua Minghai. But even if it was Hua Minghai, he could notpare with Yun Che in the art of disguise. With just a single nce, he could see through Hua Minghai¡¯s disguise, but as for his own, Hua Minghai could not see through it in a short amount of time.

    ¡°But, why should I disguise myself as big brother?¡± Xiao Yun asked with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Because after the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall arrive... if there is no ident, there would be a short period of time that you would need to use my identity and face them,¡± Yun Che solemnly answered.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun gaped, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Yun Che smiled faintly.

    Xiao Yun became absent minded for a short moment, grit his teeth, and strongly shook his head, ¡°Not... not scared! Big Brother, do not worry. Even if I have to put my life on the line, I would...¡±

    ¡°Forget about putting your life on the line,¡± Yun Che smiled and interrupted him. ¡±I have already assured Seventh Sister that I would bring you back and would ensure that you wouldn¡¯t be missing a single hair. If you lose your life, your Seventh Sister would chase me down with a knife everyday. I wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life if that were to happen.¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che face became serious. ¡±However, this matter will stille at a great risk. Because Ye Xinghan wants me to die, he will surely bring at least three Monarchs with him! It¡¯s possible that he might bring a mid-stage Monarch... or even one that is even higher than a mid-stage Monarch. If we ever fail, even though we could use the Primordial Profound Ark to escape, I believe you could envision how dire the consequences would be if that were to happen... After disguising yourself, I¡¯ll tell you what you need to do in detail. After a while, you have to firmly remember every word I say... as this matter will also be a huge challenge for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright... I understand.¡± Xiao Yun took in a mouthful of air and seriously nodded his head.

    After Yun Che left the Primordial Profound Ark, he shrunk the ark into its smallest possible state... which was approximately the size of his palm. Then, after arriving in front of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s main gates, he took the Primordial Profound Ark and ced it between two thick blocks of ice. Tomon knowledge, the way one entered and exited a profound ark was naturally going through its ark door. The Primordial Profound Ark could also be entered through the ark door, but it also had an additional special way of passage, which was also what Yun Che had always used since the start... that was space transfer!

    This was also one of the things that Yun Che would rely on when he faced Sun Moon Divine Hall today... Of course, the prerequisite for this was for the opponent to not discover the existence of the Primordial Profound Ark. However, the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s energy medium was Hong¡¯er and not its own body, so it wouldn¡¯t release any profound energy fluctuations when stationary. Added to the fact that the Primordial Profound Ark could be big or small, even if one was a Monarch, it would still be hard to detect its existence. Even if they saw it, they would think that it was just a model of a profound ark.

    It waste at night, and Frozen Cloud Asgard was very silent. There were still four more hours till dawn... In four hours, it was about time for Sun Moon Divine Hall to arrive. Yun Che used the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul to issue an Asgard Master Command... Soon enough, six streaks of snow-white celestial silhouettes flew over andnded before Yun Che. Only Xia Qingyue was missing within the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies.

    ¡°Asgard Master, is there any important matter happening?¡± Murong Qianxue asked with a frown. There must have been some sort of pressing matter for him to call them thiste in the night.

    Yun Che lowered his voice and calmly said, ¡°It is indeed something important. People from Sun Moon Divine Hall are heading our way... They will arrive in about four hours. The one leading them is their Young Master Ye Xinghan, and he would be bringing at least three Monarchs!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Murong Qianxue paled in shock. Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s young master... Monarchs... To them, all these words were a thousand times scarier than their own nightmares!

    Just two Overlords could already force Frozen Cloud Asgard into a dead end. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Che¡¯s timely arrival, Frozen Cloud Asgard would have already ceased to exist... At least three Monarchs, just these alone would practically have enough power to sweep across the seven nations. Wanting to destroy Frozen Cloud Asgard would just require a simple hand gesture!

    ¡°As for the reason, there is no time for me to exin it to you. You guys immediately inform all of the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples. Give them an hour to take their important belongings and another hour to gather here!¡±

    ¡°Has Asgard Master found a ce for us to escape to?¡± Jun Lianqie nervously asked.

    ¡°No, I never said that we have to escape!¡± Yun Che calmly said, ¡°Our opponents are from Sun Moon Divine Hall. You guys should know very well that even if we escape today, we still would spend our future running, forever under the shadow of Sun Moon Divine Hall. The reason why all of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s disciples are to be gathered together here is to face Sun Moon Divine Hall together.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words startled them. Chu Yueli let out a sigh and dejectedly said, ¡±We are, after all, talking about Sun Moon Divine Hall. It is something that we simply are not able to contend against. If they stayed, they would only just die in vain... Just let the six of us stay and face Sun Moon Divine Hall. As for them... there is still four hours remaining, there may still be time for them to escape. The more people that could escape from the demonic hands of Sun Moon Divine Hall, the more sparks of life Frozen Cloud Asgard will have.¡±

    ¡°No! I only said that we would face Sun Moon Divine Hall together. I never said that I want you guys to seek death!¡± Yun Che seriously said. ¡°Even though Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s young master came this time, it does not mean that we are doomed to perish. if you all trust me... I can¡¯t guarantee that I can protect Frozen Cloud Asgard, but I can definitely protect everyone¡¯s lives! No matter if it¡¯s Senior Master, Junior Master, Senior Sister, or Junior Sister, I can assure you that none of your lives will be lost!¡±

    ¡°However, if all goes smoothly as nned, even Frozen Cloud Asgard can be saved...¡± Yun Che slightly lifted his hand, and his gaze swept across their snow-colored faces and bright eyes, ¡°then our Frozen Cloud Asgard will undergo a nirvanic rebirth. From then on, at least for a brief period of time, no one would dare to offend us... until we grow strong enough to oppose them!¡±

    Under the night, with the quiet, snowy moon, Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue, and Feng Hanxue all stared dumbstruck at Yun Che and were silent for a long time... They weren¡¯t able to imagine what he was relying on when he said such words against the ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s young master¡± and ¡°at least three Monarchs¡± that he had personally stated.

    As it grew deeper into the night, the color of the sky turned from a gray-white into a darker gray. Chu Yueli was the first to speak up. ¡°Alright... Since you are our Asgard Master, we will naturally believe your words.¡±

    ¡°We will go gather all the disciples now,¡± Murong Qianxue said while nodding. As she spoke, ice beads had already formed at the tips of her hair... Killing the two Overlords from Sun Moon Divine Hall had allowed Frozen Cloud Asgard to escape their destruction, but they all knew that it was not the end of their cmity. It was merely the beginning... However, they did not expect that an even bigger cmity would strike so soon.

    ¡°In addition, I will be in the Frozen End Divine Hall and will be setting up an istion barrier. Before Ie out on my own, unless those from Sun Moon Divine Hall havee early, do not let anyone go anywhere near it,¡± Yun Che suddenly stated. Then, without any further exnation, he floated up into the sky and flew in the direction of the Frozen End Divine Hall.

    Five hundred kilometers of cold destion. The night wind was ice-cold. Before anyone realized it, the sky went from dark gray to grayish-white to pale white... and then became brightly lit. Four hours had quietly passed just like that.

    All the Frozen Clouds Asgard disciples had long gathered in front of the main gate. A nervous yet determined atmosphere had also enveloped all of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Murong Qianxue and the others were floating high above in the sky. All of their beautiful eyes looked southward and would asionally turn to look in the direction of the Frozen End Divine Hall... After Yun Che entered the Frozen End Divine Hall, there were no other movements. It was now nearing the ¡°four hour¡± time span Yun Che had spoken of. They could only continuously use Frozen Heart Arts to calm their minds.

    At this time, from a distant location, an ear-piercing tearing sound could be heard from the southwestern sky. It was also quickly getting closer and closer... Then, in the direction of the tearing sound, a faint ck spot could be see in the pale sky.

    ¡°What is that... AH!!¡±

    Following the scream of the Frozen Cloud female, in but an instant... in just a short moment, the faint ck spot which could be seen was bing bigger at a terrifying speed, clearly appearing as apletely silver profound ark silhouette. Its terrifying speed far surpassed most of the Frozen Clouddies¡¯ cognition, and then, the silver profound ark suddenly stopped... Just like that, it stopped at a distance of around three hundred meters in front of them.

    The cold wind became chaotic and space was faintly fluctuating as an enormous, indescribable profound energy aura covered the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice. This had even left Murong Qianxue, who was currently Frozen Cloud Asgard strongest,pletely breathless. This level of profound strength could only be deemed ¡°iprehensible¡±... It was the people from Sun Moon Divine Hall... They had really arrived!!!

    ¡°This profound ark, is called the Sun Moon Sacred Ark. It is the highest quality profound ark in Sun Moon Divine Hall. It is very fast and they would have not activated lightly. However, in order to pay our Frozen Cloud Asgard a visit this time, they had actually activated it.¡±

    A slight tone of mocking could be heard from the calm voice that came over. They all quickly turned their head back and eximed in surprise despite their fear, ¡°Asgard Master!¡±

    Yun Che arrived while stepping on wind. In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of Murong Qianxue. No one knew what he had been doing in the Frozen End Divine Hall within those four hours. However, they could vaguely feel that the heavy aura that was on Yun Che¡¯s body was weaker than it had previously been. At this point, while facing against the approaching the Sun Moon Sacred Ark, there was only calm in his aura and brows... There was even a bit of proudness. The only thingcking was fear and anxiety!

    Yun Che stood at the very front with his gaze fixed on Sun Moon Sacred Ark¡¯s ark door which had yet to open. There seemed to be a bit of a smile on his tranquil face. ¡°Every Senior Master, Junior Master, Senior Sister, and Junior Sister, before us, is indeed a cmity we have never countered in our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s thousand years of history! However, since I am already Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Asgard Master, I, Yun Che, am willing to bet on my dignity... that I¡¯ll never allow Frozen Cloud Asgard to fall into enemy hands! Nor will I allow anyone to suffer a tragic end. What you all have to doter on is that, no matter what happens next, don¡¯t panic! Perhaps...¡±

    He turned his head and lightlyughed at Frozen Cloud¡¯s youngdies, ¡°You would discover that Sun Moon Divine Hall isn¡¯t as scary as you think.¡±

    With the cmity before them, every single one of them smelled the odor of a stifling, ice-cold despair. However, Yun Che¡¯s words and his smile, when facing against such a powerful adversary, was like a gust of wind that brushed away more than half their depression and fear. The slightly trembling gazes of all of Frozen Cloud¡¯s youngdies fell upon the back figure of the one in front of them with a kind of dependence and trust. An indescribable, unfamiliar warmth unceasing grew in their hearts and expanded. This was a sensation they had never felt even forte Asgard Mistress Gong Yuxian.

    Chu Yueli silently looked at Yun Che¡¯s back figure as her beautiful eyes blurred into absent-mindedness for a while... Who knew that the young man who had been scorned and mocked by everyone in Floating Cloud City, who she had protected only because of Qingyue¡¯s request, would, in but a few years, shake the entire Blue Wind Nation and shake the entire Profound Sky Continent... And now, he had be the only thing Frozen Cloud Asgard could rely on against its greatest cmity!

    Following a heavy sound, Sun Moon Sacred Ark¡¯s ark door opened at this time. Each figure that slowly came out all possessed a boundless profound energy fluctuation on their bodies. Yun Che crossed his chest as his eyes swept through everyone who had walked down the Sun Moon Sacred Ark. The corner of his mouth slowly curled into a sneer. ¡°Ye Xinghan, you¡¯ve finally arrived. And I had even wondered how awesome your Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s profound ark was, but it was only like this. You¡¯ve actually made me wait this long!¡±

    Each person who came out from the Sun Moon Sacred Ark stopped in their tracks as their expressions slightly changed.

    In his fit of rage, Ye Xinghan had brought along four Monarchs, fifteen Overlords, and drove the Sun Moon Sacred Ark over in order to kill Yun Che in the shortest time possible. It was for the purpose of not allowing Yun Che to be able to react or have any chance of escaping. On the way there, they had all envisioned all kinds of scenarios... When their Sun Moon Divine Hall unexpectedly arrived, they had expected Yun Che to be scared witless on the spot or perhaps flee while cowering like a rat; that within his fear, he would desperately run for his life... or perhaps, he would have detected it and would have escaped from the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Then, they would be able to destroy Frozen Cloud Asgard and attack Blue Wind Imperial City in order to see Yun Che¡¯s look of despair.

    However, even in their wildest imagination, they would never have expected to see such a scene when they arrived... Yun Che, who was calm andposed, appeared to have been waiting for their arrival. He had obviously known that they wereing... yet, not only did he not escape, he showed no signs of worry or fear. From his deafening voice, there were no signs of nervousness or fear. Furthermore, his slightly crooked lips and his eyes which looked at them with arrogance and mockery seemed as though he was viewing prey that had been captured!

    As ¡°hunters,¡± when they were faced with Yun Che¡¯s gaze, they instantly felt like they had be the hunted.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 671 - False Bravado

    <strong>Chapter 671 - False Bravado</strong>

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Looking at Yun Che¡¯s coldly smiling face, unspeakable resentment and loathing erupted in Ye Xinghan¡¯s heart. Back then, it was this small fry, who was not even significant enough to be counted as a worm whenpared to his lofty status as the Young Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, whopletely wrecked his ns in the Primordial Profound Ark! If not for Yun Che, he would have already obtained Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Divine Phoenix body, and his current strength would have broken through to the Sovereign Profound Realm while his rate of growth would be far greater than what it was today... All of his ns had been ruined because of this Yun Che!

    When Yun Che had ¡°died¡± in the Primordial Profound Ark all those years ago, he was still unable to get rid of the hatred in his heart.

    And now that three years had passed, he discovered that Yun Che was not actually dead! He had even killed his men, once again wrecking his ns... and even his profound strength had grown by leaps and bounds... to the point where it had even exceeded his own!

    When he received Ye Qingsheng¡¯s death imprint, the anger, resentment, and killing intent that he felt in that instant... was so fierce that it felt as if his chest was going to explode!

    If not for stone cold logic informing him that he might not be Yun Che¡¯s match anymore, he would have rushed out like a crazed dog and used the cruelest method to brutally kill Yun Che. He stared at Yun Che, the coldness and hatred on his face giving way to a rotten and icy smile. ¡°To think that you still lived... this truly gave this young master a huge surprise! All these years, this young master¡¯s greatest regret was not being able to personally rip you to tiny pieces. To think that you would actually escape from the king of the Underworld and obediently deliver yourself into my hands.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Xinghan surveyed the background, and his gaze fell upon thedies of the Frozen Cloud. Immediately, his eyes widened into saucers, and his gaze turned feverishly hot as the expression on his face went from gloomy and cold to one of undisguised, evil depravity. ¡°Yun Che, this young master suddenly feels extremely grateful to you. If not for you, this young master would not have known that Frozen Cloud Asgard was actually such a wonderful ce! Who would have thought that in a tiny country that is about to be scattered like ashes, there would actually be so many peerless beauties waiting to be enjoyed by this young master. Tsk...¡±

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s tongue extended out of his mouth as he slowly licked the corner of his lips, and a gulping sound could be hearding from his throat. His excessively evil and wanton gaze and aura had grown so strong that even his anger and killing intent had beenpletely swallowed by it. This was definitely not something that Ye Xinghan was faking; he cultivated heretical arts and had his way with countless women, and while he had an insatiable appetite for beauty, his standards were exceedingly high. Regr beautiful women would not even catch his notice. However, thedies of the Frozen Cloud all had ice-snow skin, features like a cold moon, and possessed a stately and ice-cold temperament. Every single one of them seemed like snow lotuses from Mount Heaven which blossomed amidst the wind and snow; they were like snow fairies who descended to the earth after being exiled from the heavens, haughtily surveying the world in their peerless beauty.

    During these thousand years, the number one beauty of Blue Wind Nation had alwayse from Frozen Cloud Asgard without even a single exception!

    Also, even if one and only picked a girl from Frozen Cloud Asgard... even if she was the inest one of them all, she would still be a peerless beauty in the outside world, more beautiful than any other women for miles around her. Moreover, their cold and stately temperament was not something that a normal girl couldpare to.

    So even though Ye Xinghan had countless women at his disposal, he still stared at every singledy of the Frozen Cloud with the depravity of a hungry wolf... and he had an entire two thousand women of Frozen Cloud to stare at! It would not be the least bit exaggerated to say that every single nerve and cell within Ye Xinghan¡¯s body was quivering with excitement. Two thousand women of Frozen Cloud, any single one of them would cause all the women that he kept back in Sun Moon Divine Hall to lose their luster. And those sixdies, who were standing at the forefront, who had the strongest profound energy auras of them all, especially caught his eye, making it almost impossible for him to stop himself from drooling at the mouth...

    As for Frozen Cloud Asgard, he had once heard of them a very long time ago, but an all-women power from the tiny nation of Blue Wind was not even worthwhile for him to remember, much less catch his attention. If not for the name ¡°Xia Qingyue¡± and the fact that she was part of Frozen Cloud Asgard, he probably would have never have considered toing to this kind of ce. But never in his wildest dreams did he think that this ce was actually a ¡°paradise on earth¡±!

    Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s young master, who held beauty as dear to him as life itself, suddenly felt as if he had wasted most of his life. At this time, his attention had alreadypletely switched from Yun Che to the Frozen Clouddies behind him.... Compared to these beautiful and bewitching snow fairies, Yun Che¡¯s life was not even worth a damn!

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s notoriety for using women to cultivate his heretic arts was something that all the women of Frozen Cloud had heard of before. And what they saw today was far worse than any of the rumors that they had heard. Looking at his obscene and depraved expression, the faces of thedies of Frozen Cloud were filled with a deep loathing. Murong Qianxue, Chu Yueli, and the rest of the Frozen Cloud Fairies all knitted their brows as the ice spirit around their bodies danced wildly and their hands tightened around the hilts of their ice swords... Today, even if they all had to perish together, they would definitely not allow themselves to be sullied by Ye Xinghan.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After hearing Ye Xinghan¡¯s words, Yun Che did not reveal the slightest bit of fear or anger; instead, he crossed his arms over his chest and let out a wildugh. ¡°Ye Xinghan, your death is at hand yet you still have the time to build castles in the air. This is simply too hrious, hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°This young master¡¯s death is at hand?¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s eyes nted as he tilted his head back and let out a loudugh as well, and it was even louder and more wanton than Yun Che¡¯sugh. ¡°It looks like even though you have lived for three more years, you have be a pitiful idiot who can¡¯t even tell whose death is actually at hand right now."

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Ye Shi said as he took a step forward. ¡°When this brat saw the Young Master, he was clearly so frightened that he had lost his wits. Hmph, given the Young Master¡¯s status, there is no need to waste your breath on him. Let me go and capture him and leave his fate at the Young Master¡¯s disposal!¡±

    ¡°I will have to trouble Fifteenth Elder then,¡± Ye Xinghan replied leisurely. ¡°But Fifteenth Elder, remember to be gentle with him. I definitely do not want you to kill him by ident.¡±

    ¡°Just watch me break his legs first!¡± Ye Shi said with a coldugh. He circted all the profound energy in his body and prepared to advance before a figure suddenly shed in front of him. He was blocked by Ye Guying who gave a low shout, ¡°Wait! Do not take any action yet! Haven¡¯t any of you realized that there is something wrong here?!¡±

    ¡°When we had arrived, they had already gathered here, and they even called out the name ¡®Sun Moon Sacred Ark,¡¯ so they clearly knew that we wereing far in advance. Also, not only did they not flee, but they actually purposely waited here!¡± Ye Guying said coldly, ¡°If they did not have anything to rely on or some scheme lying in wait for us, why would they act in such a manner?! Especially that Yun Che... just look at him, he isn¡¯t the least bit worried or afraid. Rather, he looks like victory has already been grasped in his hand as his prey is about to take the bait!¡±

    This situation was definitely out of the ordinary. After they had arrived and had found Yun Che, the scenario they had been greeted with waspletely different from the one they had expected. Ye Shi replied, ¡°There is definitely something weird going on, but I had just used all of my power to survey our present surroundings, and I cannot feel the aura of any strong individual. The strongest aura I have detected is that of the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, and this Yun Che only has a profound strength at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm! Even though I do not know why they would know of our arrival so far in advance, they did not flee because they clearly knew that even if they fled to the ends of the earth, it would not be enough to escape from our grasp. That Yun Che is simply faking his current attitude... it¡¯s all false bluster and bravado!¡±

    ¡°You really think that he is faking it?¡± Ye Guying said with sunken brows, ¡°We are all people that have lived for nearly a thousand years, and Yun Che is only slightly over twenty years of age. Do you actually think that any act put on by him could escape our eyes?¡±

    Ye Shi¡¯s eyelids briefly twitched as Ye Shuran and Ye Juanyun both furrowed their brows.... The Yun Che who had stood in front of them had not only taken the initiative to wait for them here, but even as he faced their Sun Moon Divine Hall, he was still calm andposed. They could not detect a hint of fear of anxiety from his expression, gaze, or posture. On the contrary, the only thing that was disyed was continuous arrogance and contempt... they were all old monsters who had lived for several hundred years, and some of them were even close a thousand years old, so they definitely did not believe that a young man of just over twenty years of age could ¡°act¡± in front of them to such a degree.

    In the depths of their heart, they had long ago confirmed that... there was definitely someone who had Yun Che¡¯s back at this present moment!

    ¡°So what if there is?¡± Ye Shi persisted as he gave a contemptuousugh, ¡°Even if he really has some huge power backing him up... could it be stronger than our Sun Moon Divine Hall? In this Profound Sky Continent, other than the other three Sacred Grounds, is there really anything else that can cause our Sun Moon Divine Hall to tremble?¡±

    Ye Shi¡¯s words may have been arrogant beyond reason, but they were also unshakably true. As one of the premier powers in the Profound Sky Continent, other than the rest of the Sacred Grounds, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, there was nothing else in this world that they held as their equal. Even if Yun Che gathered all of the profound practitioners in Blue Wind Nation, it would not cause them to even bat an eyelid.

    ¡°He defeated the Divine Phoenix Sect by himself and managed to kill Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi despite cultivating for only six years, so I have no reason to believe that he is simply standing here and waiting for death!¡± Ye Guying said in an iparably prudent manner, ¡°Moreover, did you not hear what he just said... he said that our Young Master¡¯s death was at hand! He could be bluffing, or if the one who is backing him up really has that kind of power, even if there is only a one in a billion chance of that happening... do you dare take such a risk?!! If anything really happens to the Young Master, not only will we die, but our entire families and even our descendants will all have to die with us!!¡±

    Ye Guying¡¯s words caused Ye Shi¡¯s body to tremble and theplexion of Ye Shuran and Ye Juanyun faces to change. Looking at Yun Che¡¯s extremely confident demeanor and attitude, these elders of Sun Moon Divine Hall, all mighty Monarchs who loomed over the earth, did not dare make any rash or impulsive moves. Instead, they focused all of their spirit as they attempted to search for any hidden profound energy auras in the surrounding area.

    ¡°His cheap life, how can it bepared with the safety of our Young Master. It is not that I am being overly cautious and prudent, but his current attitude... is definitely not normal, so he must be hiding some kind of scheme. With the Young Master here, we definitely cannot take such a risk.¡± Ye Guying calmly said as his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Let me first get to the bottom of this! And after we have exposed all of his tricks and supporters and we have confirmed that he poses no threat, then we can kill him!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why have you lot suddenly gone quiet? Weren¡¯t you shouting about how you were going to capture me? Are you going to do it or what?!¡± Yun Che casually extended a hand and gestured them toe forward with his finger. This contemptuous action and sight would stoke the fires of rage in even the lowliest of profound practitioners, even moreso for elders of Sun Moon Divine Hall.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was haughty and contemptuous, but the reality was that his back had long ago been drenched in cold sweat. Just now Jasmine had advised him on the strength of these four individuals. There was one who was at the third level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, two were at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and the one who looked the youngest was actually at the seventh level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... He approached thetter stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and he was a monstrous existence that stood on equal ground with a grand elder of the Yun Family! He had predicted that Ye Xinghan would definitely bring along some strong individuals who were at the Monarch level, but the overall level of strength of his party far exceeded what he had expected.

    Even Ye Xinghan himself had broken through to the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, and he was far stronger than he was three years ago.

    If Ye Shi had really rushed at him like he intended to, his only choice would have been to whisk away all of the women in the Primordial Profound Ark and flee the scene... and all of the schemes that he had prepared would be rendered useless. But it was good that he had sessfully caused the other party to be extremely cautious, allowing him to scrape through the first encounter without any mishap.

    Ye Guying slowly strode forward and his body released an aura which was not intense but was as boundless as the sea, and in the span of a few breaths, it had engulfed the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice. The strength and dread invoked by this aura caused all the women of Frozen Cloud to go pale with fear... because this was power that far exceeded what they knew and even what they could imagine.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Ye Guying said in a nd voice, ¡°Even though your talent is notmon, in the eyes of our Sun Moon Divine Hall, it is not even worth mentioning. If we want to kill you, it is only a matter of lifting our hands. It is just that before we proceed, I have a few questions I want to ask you, and if you honestly answer them, we can consider sparing the lives of the women behind you.¡±

    Thesest words spoken by Ye Guying werepletely farcical because even if they wanted to do anything to the women of Frozen Cloud, Ye Xinghan would definitely not allow them to. Yun Che eyed him coolly before tilting his head back and breaking out into a huge roaringugh, ¡°Hahahaha! Kill me? Just one level three Monarch, two level five Monarchs, and one level seven Monarch, and you want to kill me? Hahahaha, this is simply the best joke I¡¯ve heard in ages! Could it be that your entire Sun Moon Divine Hall is made up of presumptuous idiots?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the expressions on the four great elders¡¯ and Ye Xinghan¡¯s face to greatly change... and it was not because of his arrogant and irritating insults, but it was because he had actually correctly stated the exact profound strength of Ye Shuran, Ye Shi, Ye Juanyun, and Ye Guying!

    There was not a single mistake contained in his words!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 672 - A Might Which Covers the Heavens

    <strong>Chapter 672 - A Might Which Covers the Heavens</strong>

    To be able to correctly ascertain a profound practitioner¡¯s level of profound strength, one had to have a profound strength higher than the other! Yet Yun Che was able to urately shout out the profound strength of these four Monarchs, including Ye Guying, who was ate stage Monarch!

    Yun Che only had the profound strength aura that was at the Emperor Profound Realm, so he definitely would not be able to do this! The only possible exnation was that... there was someone here whose profound cultivation was extremely strong, and he might even be strong enough to surpass Ye Guying¡¯s strength!

    Before it was only a faint suspicion, but following what Yun Che said, this misgiving¡¯s likelihood suddenly multiplied many times over... it reached the point where they could practically confirm that there was indeed a huge power that was backing Yun Che up. And the strength of this power far exceeded their previous expectations... because the other person was able to urately ascertain their profound strength, whereas they could not even detect the presence of that person! To be able to conceal his profound strength so perfectly from them, that person had to have a profound strength that exceeded them, and it was highly possible that his strength was far above theirs!

    Could it really... actually be someone who was in thete stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm?

    That was not possible... besides the Four Sacred Grounds, it should not be possible for any other high level Monarchs to exist elsewhere in this world!

    At this time, they looked at Yun Che¡¯s face that was calm and devoid of fear, and he even had a provocative, cold smile stered on his face. They were quickly disabused of the notion that all of this was just ¡°false bluster and bravado.¡±

    Ye Guying quickly suppressed the look of rm that shed across his face and gave a humorlessugh as he replied, ¡°Let us first not talk about whether we are going to kill you today and move on to other matters instead... seeing your reaction, it seems as if you had already known about our impending visit for quite some time.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Che gave an extremely disdainful and coldugh as contempt shed in his eyes, and he looked at the powerful Ninth Elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall as if he were some kind of an idiot. ¡°To think that words so stupid that it insults one¡¯s intelligence would actuallye out of the mouth of an elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall! When I killed Ye Ziyi, I was using Ye Ziyi¡¯s death imprint to transmit the entire manner of his death to your young master, Ye Xinghan. My motive was to get Ye Xinghan to immediately rush over here with his people to try and kill me... You actually have doubts over how I knew about your arrival? Hahahaha! This is the level of intellect possessed by an elder from Sun Moon Divine Hall... it truly is tooughable!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Ye Guying¡¯s eyes to tremble in anger, but his expression did not change. Instead of flying into a rage, he merely gave a tepidugh and said, ¡°You mean when you killed Ye Ziyi, you had already known about the death imprint on his body, so you purposely used this death imprint to let our Young Master know that you were the one who killed him?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled upwards as he mockingly replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t any of you actually stop to think about why even though both Ye Ziyi and Ye Qingsheng died... you did not receive Ye Qingsheng¡¯s death imprint?¡±

    The expressions of all the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall changed simultaneously... Before this, when they were still on the Sun Moon Sacred Ark, Ye Guying had gravely voiced his suspicion that it was possible that the other party had preserved Ye Ziyi¡¯s death soul imprint to entice them toe here. Because if the other party could wipe away Ye Qingsheng¡¯s death imprint, it was impossible that he would not have discovered the existence of a death imprint on Ye Ziyi¡¯s body. But they could not bring themselves to believe this, and they exined it away bying to the conclusion that Ye Qingsheng¡¯s death imprint had faded away by itself, because there was no one who had the guts to provoke and ¡°entrap¡± the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall... unless said person had a death wish!

    However,, those exact words hade out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth this very moment, causing all of them to be involuntarily rmed as a feeling of uneasiness which should not exist was birthed in their hearts. But Ye Juanyun took a step forward and gave augh of contempt instead, ¡°And so what if you did? Yun Che, you are only a pitiful frog in the well in our eyes, so what would you know about how high the sky is or how deep the earth is. You truly believe that just relying on that teacher behind you, you can challenge our Sun Moon Divine Hall? Hahahaha...¡± Ye Junyuanughed wildly, ¡°That is so incredibly naive! Our Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s strength is something that you can never imagine and is something that you are not qualified to know as well! Your confidence and the backup that you think is infallible, in the eyes of our Sun Moon Divine Hall, it is only a huge joke!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows drooped slightly as he replied, ¡°You actually know who my master is?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, anyone who has dared to behave in such a brazen manner in front of our Sun Moon Divine Hall has always died a horrible death, and even if they managed to survive, their fates were even worse than death...¡± Ye Shi continued with a coldugh as he put a hand on his chin, ¡°Yun brat, don¡¯t even talk about your master. Even if you had one hundred of those masters, you will definitely not be able to keep your life today!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what?¡± Yun Che gave a humorlessugh, and while his tone was arrogant, his voice began to deepen as well, ¡°My master is normally within his own little world, so I normally will not dare to disturb his cultivation, and I am even less willing to borrow my master¡¯s power.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly became dark and cold as he continued, ¡°But Frozen Cloud Asgard has no quarrel or grievance with you, yet you acted so viciously towards them. Not only did you push them into a desperate situation, you even killed their two previous sect masters... this hatred and animosity has created an irreconcble gulf between us! And if I cannot avenge this wrong, then I am not fit to be the new sect master of Frozen Cloud Asgard!!

    ¡°So today, I will borrow my master¡¯s strength and will use Ye Xinghan¡¯s... no, will use all of your blood to offer up a sacrifice to the souls of the previous two sect masters!¡± Yun Che raised his left hand. ¡°You will soon know who exactly is the frog in the well! When my master condescends to appear before us, all of you better be ready for it... don¡¯t be so frightened that you wet your pants and stain this pristine snowynd!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s tone was harsh, and his words were filled with animosity. As his words fell, Ye Xinghan¡¯s face grew dark, and just as he was about to speak, he saw a light sh from Yun Che¡¯s body. Following that sh... his entire person had disappeared from where he was standing! Whether it was his figure or his presence, all of it hadpletely disappeared!!

    Ye Guying and the rest of hispanions were fiercely shocked... they definitely did not believe that a profound practitioner who was below the Sovereign Profound Realm could disappear without them noticing. But despite their enormous power as Monarchs, they could not detect Yun Che¡¯s presence even though their spiritual perception nketed the entire area. It was in this manner that he hadpletely disappeared in an instant right before their very eyes!

    ¡°What... what is going on?¡± Ye Shi sputtered in a deep voice as his eyes swept the area. ording to their own knowledge and experiences, this was something that should not be possible! Without even mentioning that Yun Che was a Throne, even if he was a Monarch as well, it should not be possible for him to disappearpletely before their very eyes!

    Ye Guying¡¯s brows sank, and he suddenly remembered that Yun Che just said these words, ¡°My master normally resides in his own little world, so I normally will not dare to disturb his cultivation...¡± His heart suddenly shook... his own little world? Could it be that his master was actually someone who could open his own little world, just like in the legends? And Yun Che¡¯splete disappearance was due to him entering his master¡¯s ¡°little world¡±?

    Amidst their shock, a light suddenly shone out in front of them, and Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared before them once more. But the Yun Che who had appeared once again was not facing them; instead, his head was bowed and he had his withdrawn his aura. His stance waspletely devoid of the wild arrogance that he had disyed before. Rather, he assumed an attitude of solemn respect.

    ¡°Yun Che, where is your master?!¡± Ye Shi roared, ¡°I definitely do not expect you to tell us that once your so-called master heard the four words ¡®Sun Moon Divine Hall,¡¯ he was so frightened that he ran away, haha...¡±

    Ye Shi¡¯sughter abruptly came to a halt as his expression underwent a great change.

    An aged voice let out a long and drawn-out sigh. This sigh carried with it an indescribable heaviness, and it seemed toe from an ancient age. Apanying this sigh was a boundless and indescribably majestic presence and might. This might seemed to have welled up from the ends of the earth, and in that moment, it seem to fill the heavens and the earth.

    In that instance, it seemed like the dome of heaven hadpletely copsed! With it, the entire world descended into a deathly silence.

    The four Monarchs of Sun Moon Divine Hall¡ªYe Shi, Ye Shuran, Ye Juanyun, and the mighty Ye Guying all felt their breath seize up in their chests as this might fell upon them. It was as if a mountain range was pressing down on their chests. Forget about breathing, even their hearts had nearly beenpletely stopped as their bodies went rigid while every cell in their bodies shuddered violently and uncontrobly... and they could not stop no matter what they did.

    They raised their heads after much difficulty, and their pupils contracted as they looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared out of thin air... his voluminous ck robe fluttered in the howling, cold wind. The ck robe covered half of his face, so they were unable to make out his appearance... Under this iparably dreadful pressure, even as mighty as they were, they still did not dare to meet the gaze of that man. Even the ck robe on his body seemed to have the weightiness of a mountain.

    In this world, the thing that was the hardest to fake was one¡¯s aura. And this ck-robed man¡¯s aura was so strong that it was something they could not describe and could not even imagine. They were Monarchs which stood at the pinnacle of the world, so in this world, there should not exist any aura which would cause them to tremble... Moreover, under this aura, they felt that they were as small as grains of sand before the blue sea. They could barely bring themselves to believe that this was an aura that belonged to another human being... but was the might of a primordial god of legends which covered the heavens!

    What was even scarier was that, while this aura was majestic and boundless, it was not fierce or violent. Instead, it waspletely calm... so that was to say that this was merely the presence that this ck-robed man normally disyed. It was not a deliberate show of force that woulde about when one circted all of his profound energy.

    ¡°Master!¡± Yun Che knelt to the ground and deeply bowed his head. The Yun Che who had been unreasonably arrogant in front of Sun Moon Divine Hall now spoke in a voice that was filled with a deep reverence... and there was even a hint of apprehension in that voice.

    Ye Xinghan¡¯s expression had turned incredibly ugly, and not one of the four elders couldugh in this situation. They all looked at each other and saw that the eyes of everyone else was filled with a deep shock and unease... an aura which could cause Monarchs such as them to tremble with fear. Just based on that alone, they could tell that this person¡¯s strength definitely exceeded that of their own Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Heavenly Monarch.

    This was... Yun Che¡¯s mysterious master?

    How could there be such a terrifying existence that was akin to a god or a devil on this earth?!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 673 - Exposed?

    <strong>Chapter 673 - Exposed?</strong>

    ¡°This... this is ... Asgard Master¡¯s teacher?¡± Thedies of Frozen Cloud said in a daze as they stared at the ck-robed man in midair. The almighty power was one even the elders of Sun Moon Divine Hall could not endure which made its effects on them all the more obvious.

    The fact that Yun Che had a mysterious master was something that everyone in Frozen Cloud Asgard knew. Because three years ago, when he entered Frozen Cloud Asgard, he had made it clear to Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui that he already had a master, so he would only be able to enter the sect, but he would not be anyone¡¯s disciple. Furthermore, his terrifying rate at which his profound strength grew and his unbelievably heaven-defying medical skills had naturallye from his master as well. And today, they had finally witnessed the ¡°true face¡± of Yun Che¡¯s mysterious master, and the aura and might that emanated from him exceeded their imagination and understanding by leaps and bounds.

    They had previously imagined that Yun Che¡¯s master must be an extremely terrifying individual... but the reality of the situation had far exceeded their expectations!

    No wonder he was so calm when he was facing Sun Moon Divine Hall... no wonder he dared to be so arrogant.

    ¡°So you are the people who seek to kill this old one¡¯s disciple?¡±

    The ck-robed old man opened his mouth, and even though his voice was soft and his tone was even, every single one of his words weighed on the ears of the party from Sun Moon Divine Hall like enormous and heavy boulders.

    Ye Guying silently sucked in a breath and suppressed the rm and fear in his heart. He calmly cupped his hands and proceeded in a manner which was neither obsequious nor overbearing, ¡°Ah, so it is this distinguished one who is Yun Che¡¯s master. We are members of Sun Moon Divine Hall. Yesterday, your disciple attacked us for no reason at all, and he killed twelve people from our Sun Moon Divine Hall. Two of these victims were the personal servants of our young master. So our Sun Moon Divine Hall has naturally arrived to seek redress. But we did not expect a distinguished one such as yourself would be overseeing this ce, so we have been remiss in failing to offer our respect to you. Even though we have inadvertently disturbed this distinguished one¡¯s cultivation, our mission was to bring a murderer to justice as it is the right and proper thing to do... We believe that this distinguished one¡¯s profound aura is unrivalled, so you are definitely not someone who is unable to distinguish right from wrong and cover up evil deeds.¡±

    Ye Guying¡¯s face was filled with righteousness, and his calm voice wasced with righteous anger as he sought to paint a scenario where Yun Che was the heinous sinner and Sun Moon Divine Hall was merely the party who was seeking ¡°justice.¡± Moreover, he heavily emphasized the words ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall¡±... because in the Profound Sky Continent, there was no one who dared to offend Sun Moon Divine Hall.

    ¡°Haha,¡± the ck-robed old man gave a politeugh. ¡°Anyone who has been killed by this old one¡¯s disciple are definitely deserving of their deaths. On the contrary, it is your Sun Moon Divine Hall who assaulted thesedies¡¯ territory for no rhyme or reason. If there was any crime that wasmitted here, this was it.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This is a bunch of nonsense!¡± Ye Shi advanced as he raised his head and gave a cold retort, ¡°There is definitely a special reason for our young master to take action against Frozen Cloud Asgard! And even if one wants to retaliate, that is also something that only concerns Frozen Cloud Asgard! This brat Yun Che is only an outsider. Our Sun Moon Divine Hall has never taken any action against him before, yet he killed twelve of our people. So we havee here to seek justice as it is the right and proper thing to do! But in order to protect your disciple, you actually changed chose to deliberately distort the truth...¡±

    ¡°That is enough Ye Shi, do not be disrespectful.¡± Ye Guying raised a hand and used his eyes to convey a message to Ye Shi. This was because the aura of this ck-robed man was simply far too dreadful, and if they really angered him, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte. He raised his head and said with a face filled with righteousness, ¡°Our Sun Moon Divine Hall has existed for ten thousand years, and defending the Profound Sky Continent has always been our mission. Over this ten thousand year period, we have repelled those who sought to invade the Profound Sky Continent countless of times! Because of this, the people of the Profound Sky Continent have given us the title of ¡®Sacred Ground,¡¯ and our the ten thousand years of meritorious service rendered by Sun Moon Divine Hall is beyond reproach! We bear the name of a ¡®Sacred Ground,¡¯ and we also bear the burden of ensuring the safety of all that live within the Profound Sky Continent, so our actions have always been upright, candid, andpletely beyond reproach! Perhaps because this distinguished one¡¯s profound aura is unrivaled, you want to force us to bear the mark of a sinner, but even if we are not equal to this distinguished one, we will still definitely not allow you to do so!

    ¡°But if this distinguished one takes action and kills us for the sake of protecting your disciple...¡± Ye Guying continued with solemn eyes, ¡°it just might be that all of the people in the world will not agree to it!¡±

    Ye Guying¡¯s words caused hatred and resentment to appear on the faces of all the gathereddies of the Frozen Cloud. To them, these people were devils who behaved viciously for their own personal gain, yet right now, they unashamedly portrayed themselves as the guardian of the Profound Sky Continent, and they even dared to use the will of the people as a threat. It was simply far too despicable!

    But what they could not refute was that the Four Sacred Grounds were truly regarded as ¡°sacred¡± amongst all the people of the Profound Sky Continent. Andmon knowledge regarding the ¡°Sacred Grounds¡± was that they constantly defended the borders of the Profound Sky Continent, keeping them safe from invasion and eliminating countless of cmities which threatened the Profound Sky Continent.

    In the eyes of themon man, it was the existence of the Four Sacred Grounds that ensured the peace and prosperity of the Profound Sky Continent.

    So Ye Guying¡¯s ¡°threat¡± was definitely not just a false rm or pure bluster and bravado.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The ck-robed old man gave yet another tepidugh, and he did not show any fury, but thisugh contained a trace of mockery. ¡°There is nothing that happens in this Profound Sky Continent that can escape this old man¡¯s eyes. Perhaps you can trick the entire world, but this old man knows all of the ugly things that you have done over the years. Just based on how many women your so-called young master has harmed over the years, that alone is already a sin that cannot be tolerated by the heavens!¡±

    ¡°When we have returned, we will naturally convey the words of this distinguished ones to our Hall Master,¡± Ye Guying said without flinching. ¡°Actually, this humble one has not left his Divine Hall for a very long time, so I have always been ignorant and ill-informed when ites to worldly affairs, so I do not know where this distinguished one hails from. May I be so daring as to ask where this distinguished one is from.¡±

    Ye Guying¡¯s words clearly showed his intense desire to retreat... This was an individual with a terrifying profound aura, so the only thing he needed to do now was ensure that he could leave as quickly as possible with his young master in tow! Facing this dreadful aura, he knew that every second they remained here exponentially increased the danger that they faced.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s name has long ago faded into dust...¡± the ck-robed old man said with a slight pause. Following that, he raised his head slightly and suddenly let out a long and heavy sigh, ¡°Ah, the world of mortals is vast and boundless, and their quarrels never end. I have already sworn to never again stain myself with the affairs of the mortal realm, and I definitely should not get involved in its quarrels... All of you should leave, this old man does not want to break his long tradition of not taking a life because of you.¡±

    As the words of the ck-robed old man fell, the initial response of the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall was not relief. Instead, they looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces, and they felt the pressure on their bodies and the anxiety that was guing their minds dissipate.

    Even the faces of thedies of the Frozen Cloud were colored with a clear disappointment... and anxiousness.

    Yun Che¡¯s master had appeared exuding an extremely rming aura, but when the other party asked for his name, he did not reply, asking them to leave instead... anyone here would be able to see that this person was perhaps afraid of Sun Moon Divine Hall!!

    He did not dare let the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall know his name, and he also did not dare extend a hand against Sun Moon Divine Hall!!

    However, this was also something that was inevitable! In this Profound Sky Continent, no matter how powerful a person or a power was, they still would not dare act rashly in front of Sun Moon Divine Hall!! And if they dared to make a move against Sun Moon Divine Hall, they were courting their own destruction!!

    ¡°Leave?¡± Ye Juanyun took a step forward instead with a nd smile draped across his face. Whether it was his expression or his gaze, both had undergone a noticeable transformation... Even though the mysterious ck-robed old man in front of them had a shocking aura, it began to increasingly look like... the aura that was emanating from his person was fake... it was almost as if it was being released by some kind of special profound artifact! Because this aura was simply too incredible, it was strong to the point where it was far too unusual and unreasonable. If there was really someone who had such an aura in this world, then why would Sun Moon Divine Hall not know of him?! Also, if he was really as strong as he seemed to be, why did he not have the courage to present his name? Furthermore, before they had even begun to talk, he seemed to be urgently trying to chase them away.

    ¡°We havee here just to seek justice for the dead servants of our young master. If we were to leave just because of a few words from this distinguished one, then how would we be able to face those two dead servants and our brothers from the Divine Hall?!¡±

    Ye Shuran narrowed his eyes as he spoke up as well, ¡°That is right, we did not even hesitate to use the Sun Moon Sacred Ark to travel thousands of kilometers, all just toe to this ce. It was simply a fortunate coincidence that we found Yun Che. So if we let him go just like this, won¡¯t we lose a lot of face? Also, if word of this spreads abroad, then our Sun Moon Divine Hall is going to be ridiculed throughout thends.¡±

    The ck-robed old man did not move an inch, and his voice was still as calm as stagnant water, ¡°So what are you intending to do? Will you definitely force this old man to kill once again?¡±

    ¡°Naturally we would not dare to do so. Every single one of us here cherishes his own life,¡± Ye Guying said slowly as his eyes were far more rxed than they were just a moment ago. ¡°This distinguished one¡¯s profound aura is so strong that this is the first time in my life I have ever witnessed such a thing. And I truly believe that you can easily kill any single one of us. But, after all, we are still a Sacred Ground of this continent... All of us are members of Sun Moon Divine Hall. This time, our young master has personally ventured forth while being apanied by four elders. If we were to retreat just because of the words of this distinguished one, then what dignity will our Sun Moon Divine Hall still have left?! As members of this Divine Hall, how can we act in such a way which will destroy the dignity of our sect?!

    ¡°However, we also acknowledge that we are not this distinguished one¡¯s opponents, so the mission to kill Yun Che will more than likely end in failure. Yet we cannot leave just like this...¡± The depths of Ye Guying¡¯s eyes shone with a deep craftiness as he continued, ¡°But how does this proposal sound to you? Our Divine Hall¡¯s Elder Ye Shi will spar with this distinguished one, and I believe that given the strength that this distinguished one has, that you can definitely easily defeat Elder Ye Shi. Since that is the case, we will know that our strength is inferior and we will retreat in defeat. But we will not leave just due to this distinguished one¡¯s words, and this will allow us to return to our Divine Hall with our dignity intact.

    ¡°This way, no one will get hurt, and our rtionship will not be affected either. What is even better is that we will not cause this distinguished one to break his vow to not kill. So I believe that this distinguished one will definitely not reject such a perfect n.¡±

    Following Ye Guying¡¯s slow speech, Ye Xinghan, Ye Shuran, Ye Juanyun, and Ye Shi allughed gleefully in their hearts... This was indeed the careful and meticulous Ninth Elder. What a wonderful n he had devised! Because by forcing this ck-robed old man to take action, there would be one of two conclusions. If he truly possessed a shocking power and was able to defeat Ye Shi, the restraint he had shown towards Sun Moon Divine Hall and his unwillingness to break his vow of not killing another would allow Ye Shi to survive this encounter and would allow them to retreat without losing a single member

    And if his strength was simply inferior and this bizarrely strong aura was only artificially manufactured by some special means... then they could do whatever they wanted to all of the people present!

    Of course, if he rejected this request... then it wouldpletely confirm that he was all hot air!!

    So without even waiting for the reply of the ck-robed old man, Ye Shi had arrived in front of him in an instant. As he drew close to the old man, that peerless and dreadful aura caused all the nerves in his body to spasm uncontrobly, but he immediately suppressed those spasms with all of his might. He gave a smile that did not reach his eyes as he said, ¡°This humble one is the fifteenth elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall, Ye Shi, and I havee specially to experience this distinguished one¡¯s unrivaled profound strength. This distinguished one only needs to defeat me and we will immediately leave this ce and will never appear before this distinguished one ever again... I hope that this distinguished one will show mercy to my humble self.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The ck-robed old man said as he gave a dull and emotionlessugh, ¡°Since these are your intentions... then I will ept them.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 674 - Absolute Deterrence

    <strong>Chapter 674 - Absolute Deterrence</strong>

    ¡°However, we do not need to spar,¡± the ck-robed old man said as he lifted his left arm and a pale and slender white hand appeared from amidst that voluminous ck sleeve. The hand slowly flipped open, and a cluster of mes that was only the size of a fist soundlessly appeared and began to silently hover there as it burned.

    This was a cluster of blue mes, and among the profound mes, blue profound fire was one of the lowest grades of profound mes. It was also a profound me that belonged in the lower rungs of power. Above the Earth Profound Realm, all of the profound mes should be purple at least. So that was to say that blue profound fire could not even harm a Sky Profound Realm practitioner, much less these strong and mighty Monarchs.

    But what differentiated this blue me from normal profound mes was the bizarre ice-blue tint that these blue mes had... and its color was almost exactly the same as that of extremely dense ice energy. What was even more bizarre was that one could not feel any profound energy emanationsing from this icy-blue fire. It was as if it was not even profound fire, but instead was the most ordinary and most harmless natural me which could only be used to burn normal things.

    ¡°You only need to be able to block this old man¡¯s small cluster of starfire and this old man will leave immediately and never again meddle in the affairs of your Sun Moon Divine Hall. But if you cannot even handle this tiny bit of starfire... then all of you will have to leave immediately and never trespass in this ce again!¡±

    The icy-blue mes gently swayed on top of the ck-robed old man¡¯s palm. While that heavy voice was still calm, it carried along with it an iparably huge pressure, and the way the words were phrased made it obvious that this was not a discussion; instead, it was an unquestionable order... Furthermore, there was one more thing that was left unspoken but was clearly spelled all for all to see: You are basically not even to exchange blows with this old man. So if you can fend off this tiny cluster of mes, it will be counted as your win!

    Once someone bes a Monarch, he would have reached the highest level of power in this world. So as an individual that could look down on the rest of the world, there was never a time when a Monarch had been so despised before. Ye Shi¡¯s heart burned with anger and he gave a coldugh, ¡°Even the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix God who is at the Divine Profound Realm would not dare to look down on an elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall. So this distinguished one, to speak in such a manner, you must truly be unafraid that your own words wille back to haunt you!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± The ck-robed old man gave an indifferentugh and did not speak any further. He simply pushed his hand out slightly, and the icy-blue mes leisurely flew towards Ye Shi¡¯s chest.

    The stronger one¡¯s profound energy was, the stronger one¡¯sprehension of the naturalws would be, so the released energy would naturally be strong and dense. And once one had reached the level of Monarch, even the amount of energy it would take to lift a finger was enough to cause the air around to twist and tremble... This icy-blue me flew out without a single vibration of profound energy, and there was no rippling or distortion in the space around... In fact, without even needing to mention space, even the natural elements in the area were not disturbed in the slightest.

    When it was still in the ck-robed old man¡¯s hand, they could still understand that this cluster of fire¡¯sck of aura was due to the old man using profound strength to suppress it, but now that it had flown out of his hand, it still did not have any energy aura to speak of... The only exnation was that this cluster of fire was notposed using anyws of fire, and it was merely the most ordinary of mes!!

    Besides this exnation, there was definitely no other possibility!

    Immediately, Ye Shi¡¯s only remaining thread of anxiety vanished into thin air. At this moment, he couldpletely verify that the ck-robed old man who had appeared out of nowhere was only bluffing, and that absurdly strong aura was definitely artificially created by some special method in order to scare others... that is right! In this world, besides the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix God, there existed no other person that could defeat the Saint Emperor, the Sovereign of the Seas, the Heavenly Monarch, or the Sword Master! To think they had almost been so scared that they were going to retreat!

    Ye Shi¡¯s expression immediately grew dark, and he gave a coldugh. He did not even bother to circte his profound energy and simply sent a palm towards the iing cluster of icy-blue mes. When his hand came into contact with the fire, he did not even feel the slightest bit of heat at all. That firepletely vanished from his view without leaving even a single mark behind.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ye Shi began tough wildly, ¡°And here I was, thinking that this was some noble individual that hailed from unknown parts, but it looks like it was only a mad clown who tried to use smoke and mirrors to trick us! Hahahaha, this is simply too hrious!¡± As he continued tough, he turned towards Ye Xinghan. ¡°Young Master, Ninth Elder, it looks like today we will...¡±

    When he had spoken up to this point, his voice suddenly came to a sudden halt. This was because he had discovered that Ye Xinghan, Ye Guying, Ye Juanyun, and Ye Shuran all looked like they were looking at something extremely terrifying as their eyes had opened to their widest degree and their pupils hadpletely dted. As for the fifteen protectorates behind them... their faces were filled with abject terror and all the muscles on their faces and their entire bodies were trembling greatly... and as that trembling grew more and more intense, they opened their mouths as if they wanted to say something, but in their extreme terror, they could not voice their words.

    The entire world seemed topletely freeze at that point, and there was a momentary silence that was broken by Ye Guying¡¯s desperate and hoarse roar, ¡°Your hand!! Hand!!¡±

    Ye Shi involuntarily turned to look at his own hand... In an instant, his pupils had widened by many times, and his face had turned deathly white due to his extreme shock and terror.

    Because the arm that he lifted up... no longer had a hand attached to it!!

    His right hand... had disappeared!!

    And this cluster of icy-blue mes continued to silently burn on the arm that had lost a hand... No! His arm was not being burned. To be urate, it was being devoured! And as the icy-blue mes spread, he witnessed his hand disappearing inch by inch... and in the blink of an eye, the mes had spread to near his shoulder and half of his arm hadpletely disappeared.

    During this entire process, there was no aura or sound that he could sense. In fact, he could not even feel the slightest bit of pain! There was no hint of something being burned... no one could see even a speck of ash being produced!

    It was as if his arm was being mercilessly devoured by an invisible and terrifying ck hole!

    And what was being devoured was the mighty body of a Monarch at that!!

    This was something that all of them had never seen or heard of before. This was a terrifying scene thatpletely exceeded their knowledge. Ye Shi¡¯s pupils had dted to the point where it seemed like they were going to rupture as the greatest fear that he had ever felt in his life swelled up within him, causing him to let out a hoarse and distorted cry while he frantically focused all of his profound energy towards his right arm, as he was trying all means to suppress that dreadful ¡°fire.¡± But the moment his profound energy came into contact with the icy-blue me, it seemed to be swallowed uppletely and disappeared in an instant. The blue mes did not even seem to be the least bit affected, much less suppressed, as it still unhurriedly continued to burn its way up slowly towards Ye Shi¡¯s shoulder...

    There was no pain... not even the slightest hint of pain, but as he witnessed his body slowly disappearing, Ye Shi experienced a fear that was several times worse than being plunged into hell. His whole body shook as shrill screams echoed from his mouth while his eyeballs practically protruded from his eyes in extreme fear and a web of blue veins could be seen scrawled across his forehead...

    But no matter how he screamed and struggled, that cluster of beautiful, crystalline mes that was even scarier than a demon continued to silently burn...

    ¡°Save... Save me...¡±

    Shing!!

    Ye Shuran fetched a deep-purple longsword from his spatial ring, and as his body blurred, the purple sword made an arc through the air as it shed down on Ye Shi¡¯s right arm, fiercely cutting off the remains of the arm that had been infected by that icy-blue fire.

    But before the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall could breathe a sigh of relief, they discovered, to their horror, that even though Ye Shi¡¯s amputated arm hadpletely disappeared, the icy-blue mes still remained, and it hung there in midair without dissipating until it separated into several smaller clusters... which all fell on Ye Shi¡¯s body.

    In the blink of an eye, many holes appeared on Ye Shi¡¯s remaining arm, his legs, his chest and his abdomen... and as the embers swifty spread and magnified, they whittled away at Ye Shi¡¯s body as it began to be reduced to nothingness.

    Ye Shi¡¯s screams of shock and terror grew more and more shrill as his entire body began to spasm and warp. His remaining arm was frantically pping as if he was trying to tear apart his own body... but the moment his left arm touched the icy-blue mes, it began to shrink into nothingness as well. His frantic struggles caused the icy-blue mes to spread even faster to the entirety of his body as it caused this mighty Monarch¡¯s body to be covered with holes...

    The weakest member of Sun Moon Divine Hall that was present was still an Overlord, and the strongest was a Monarch who had almost reached thete stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm. But every single one of them had expressions of deep shock and terror on their faces. The pretty faces of thedies of the Frozen Cloud had paled in shock as well... because they were witnessing an event that was so dreadful that it was unfathomable! And at this time, Ye Guying hurriedly turned towards Ye Shuran and screamed, ¡°Shuran, throw your sword away!!¡±

    Ye Shuran gave him a nk stare before he involuntarily dipped his head and he was immediately frightened to the point where his spirit nearly left his body... The purple sword in his hand that he had used to sever Ye Shi¡¯s arm had been contaminated by some of those icy-blue mes... and even though it was only a small amount, it had already caused the entire tip of the sword to disappear as it began to swiftly spread downwards.

    Ye Shuran¡¯s hand began to tremble as his soul flew out of his body, but he did not immediately throw the sword away. This was because this purple sword was Ye Shuran¡¯s beloved sword since it had apanied him for more than three hundred years, and normally, he held it to be as precious as his own life. But in this moment of hesitation, the icy-blue mes had already engulfed most of the sword and raced towards his hand.

    Ye Guying suddenly dashed over and fiercely struck Ye Shuran¡¯s hand. He had not held back at all and caused Ye Shuran¡¯s hand to dislocate as the purple sword flew a great distance. Ye Guying stopped there and gave a low yell, ¡°Do you want to die?!!¡±

    Ye Shuran¡¯s entire body was filled with cold sweat. If his hand had been afflicted by that icy-blue me, he would undoubtedly share the same fate as Ye Shi! After the lingering fear had passed, he promptly replied, ¡°I than... thank the Ninth Elder for saving my life.¡±

    Ye Shi at this time, however, had already be unable to utter a single word. Most of his body at disappeared, and what remained was not recognizable as a human being. Even that was being swiftly consumed by those icy-blue mes. Those remains asionally twitched, proving that the elder from Sun Moon Divine Hall who had the strength of a Monarch still had a trace of life left, but very soon, even thest vestiges of life soonpletely faded away... and his entire body hadpletely faded away from existence!

    There was not even a single trace of him left!

    As they looked at the spot where Ye Shi had vanished from, the faces of all the people present were filled with a stunned horror. All of them remained rooted to the spot as if they had turned to stone. A cold wind blew, and their bodies trembled as a chill that was ten thousand times colder than the wind frantically washed through them... Their bodies had long ago be drenched in cold sweat.

    The Sun Moon Young Master and the Sun Moon Elders... they were undoubtedly all peak existences on this earth, but at this moment, only fear existed in their hearts... Even their shock had been buried beneath a fear that was far too heavy. This ck-robed old man had a peerlessly strong aura, so they had concluded that he might truly have an extremely terrifying strength, but they had never expected that his very first move would be so dreadful!

    This small bit of starfire had actually caused a mighty Monarch to disappear from this world without even being able to put up a fight... The scene they had just witnessed was more than terrifying... it was a power that should not even exist in the mortal realm, something that should only belong within myths or legends!

    This me had not only been freely been created by the ck-robed old man, but it did not even produce a hint of profound energy.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± the ck-robed old man gave a soft sigh. ¡°I had originally only wanted to give a stern warning, but who would have thought that an elder of a Sacred Ground would actually lose his life due to this small bit of starfire. To think that the profound level of this Profound Sky Continent has fallen to this extent...¡±

    The ck-robed old man had seemed disappointed and frustrated... his words indicated that he had only wanted to use this bit of fire to give Ye Shi a warning, but he had never expected a stately elder of a Sacred Ground like Ye Shi would die without even being able to resist...

    In other words, what was being said was... I know that all of you are very weak, but I had not expected you to be quite this weak!

    ¡°Since I have broken my vow to not kill another... then all of you can stay here as well.¡± The ck-robed old man gave another soft sigh as he extended his pale, white hand. Another cluster of identical icy-blue mes burned on top of his palm... and this cluster of icy-blue mes was more than two timesrger than the previous one.

    And it was still the same as before, he had easily ignited these mes without even giving any indication that he had circted his profound energy! It was as if this process was far too simple for this ck-robed old man, and it was something that he did not even need to concentrate to perform.

    Looking at that cluster of icy-blue mes, all of the hair on the bodies of the remaining three Divine Moon Elders instantly stood on end. And Ye Xinghan had also hurriedly retreated several steps as his expression no longer contained any vestiges of his previous arrogance and brashness; what remained was only the deathly pale color of shock and fear.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 675 - Flee in Disorder

    <strong>Chapter 675 - Flee in Disorder</strong>

    ¡°Se... Senior, please wait!!¡± Ye Guying panicked and Ye Xinghan¡¯s way. ¡°We will obey Senior¡¯s order to leave immediately, and will not disturb Senior anymore...¡±

    Ye Guying¡¯s expression and eyes lost the steady and calm he previously had., even his voice was noticeably trembling. He changed how he addressed the ck-robed old man from ¡°distinguished one¡± to Senior as well. Ye Shi?... the elder of their Sun Moon Divine Hall, a mid-stage Monarch who looked down upon the world, and even had a lofty position in Sun Moon Divine Hall, had managed to be casually burned into nothingness by a small me that was set off by the ck-robed old man. This strength was so terrifying and so iparable...

    His unbelievably overbearing aura was just an aura, but they clearly witnessed the process of turning Ye Shi? into nothingness as they were just within thirty meters! That was strength thatpletely exceeded their knowledge and imagination! To turn a mid-stage Monarch into nothingness with such ease, not mentioning the Saint Emperor, Sovereign of the Seas, Heavenly Monarch, or the Sword Master the four rulers of Four Great Sacred Grounds, even the one and only Phoenix Spirit, who was half-step Profound God back then, wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!

    Even if it was the phoenix mes released by the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength with all its might that could cover the sky, a mid-stage Monarch would still be able to somewhat resist.

    But this ck-robed old man lit up icy-blue mes the size of his fists with just a wave of his hand.

    The density and the power of this ball of icy-blue mes must be so strong l that it was on a level they cannot even imagine. Thew that it involved was definitely more than one or two great realms from the limit that they could understand!

    There was actually such a terrifying person that exists in this world!

    Thinking on it now, the reason he let them leave just now was not because of fear towards Sun Moon Divine Hall... but it was clearly because he despised to eveny his hands on them!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± the ck-robed old man scoffed lightly, the icy-blue mes in his palm swayed. ¡°I let you leave just now, but you deliberately provoked me and made me break my ten thousand year vow to not kill. Now you want to leave? How can I let you off so easily!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s voice was not calm like water like before anymore, but there was some anger in it now, and obviously, it was anger of breaking his vow! The ¡°ten thousand year vow¡± that came from his mouth shocked everyone that was in his presence... This scary old man¡¯s lifespan... was actually more than ten thousand years!!

    To have a ten thousand year lifespan, how scary was this old man¡¯s realm?!

    That ball of icy-blue mes danced around a bit in the center of the ck-robed old man¡¯s palm, and from that, Ye Guying and the others¡¯ hearts cramped up. The image of Ye Shi? miserably dying reappeared in their minds like a nightmare, and they were on the verge of dying in the same miserable way!

    ¡°Senior, calm your anger!¡± Ye Guying cupped his hands, kneeled down, and said in a humble and panicked manner, ¡°No matter how overconfident we are, we would definitely not dare to offend Senior master. Just now it was really just for us to be able to give an exnation when we return to Sun Moon Divine Hall. That was why we suggested topare our strength a little with Senior... The reason Elder Ye Shi? died in the hands of Senior was because he wasn¡¯t good enough. It cannot be med on Senior at all. I, as the Ninth Elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall, promise that after Senior raises your hand high in mercy and let us go today, our Sun Moon Divine Hall will definitely not hold you ountable for what happened with Elder Ye Shi?, and the grudge with your disciple would also be done for once and for all...¡±

    As one of the top ten elders of Sun Moon Divine Hall, Ye Guying hadn¡¯t showed such a humble attitude for many years. But in front of this ck-robed old man, how could he dare to disy his usual attitude? He could not even wait to crawl onto the ground now because it would be as easy as waving his hand for him to kill them! And his murderous intent had already been incited! If he really attacks... Ye Shi? didn¡¯t even have the ability to struggle, so they wouldn¡¯t be able toeither! Not only would they all to die, they would have died for nothing!

    This was the scariest person that they had encountered in their whole lives, and it was also the first time that they faced a real deadly threat, how could they dare to be rash! Even if it was the Elder of Sun Moon, under the shadow of true death, they could only beg for their lives with everything they had.

    ¡°Heh, not ountable?¡± The ck-robed old manughed softly in disdain. ¡°You think I am afraid of being ¡®held ountable¡¯ by Sun Moon Divine Hall!? The Sacred Grounds that are too high to be reached, in my eyes... demolishing your Sun Moon Divine Hall is as simple as waving my hand!¡±

    His voice was calm, but it shocked everyone¡¯s hearts and souls tremendously. ¡°To demolish your Sun Moon Divine Hall is as simple as waving my hand,¡± such presumptuous words, who else in this world would dare to say that? If they heard something like this before today, Ye Guying and the others would definitely treat it as the biggest joke in the world, but at this moment, what they felt wasn¡¯t ridicule and contempt but was deep shock and fear... The terrifying image of Ye Shi? being casually burned into nothingness by a little spark t emerged before their eyes again and caused chills to run through their entire bodies.

    Ye Guying said in panic, ¡°Yes, yes... Senior is a master from another world. Sun Moon Divine Hall must not be worth mentioning in your eyes. But... if anything happened to Young Master today, even if it is Senior, my Sun Moon Divine Hall would not rest easily. Even though it is impossible to do anything to Senior, Senior is a master who has not been in contact with the mundane world for many years, I suppose you would not be willing to induce this type of ¡®little trouble.¡¯ Also...¡± Ye Guying came up with an idea in the spur of the moment, stayed calm, and said, ¡°Senior is angry because you broke your vow to not kill unintentionally. But killinges from the heart. If there isn¡¯t really any intent to kill, it doesn¡¯t count as breaking your vow. Senior didn¡¯t kill Ye Shi intentionally, it was only because ?Ye Shi wasn¡¯t strong enough and was overconfident when catching Senior¡¯s divine mes. That¡¯s why his spirit perished... Ye Shi? died because of himself, not because of Senior, so Senior actually didn¡¯t break your vow.¡±

    ¡°Now that Senior has murderous intent against us, if you kill us all, then you would really be breaking your vow! Senior is an unparalleled master in this world, and we are justmoners who are not worth mentioning. There is no need for Senior to break your vow because of insignificant us and taint your clear heart that has been closed off from the world.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Elder is extremely right!¡± Ye Juanyun immediately followed up, ¡°Even though there is a misunderstanding between your disciple Yun Che and us, but... more than ten of us died by Yun Che¡¯s hand, and we have never even hurt a single hair of your disciple! Senior has upheld his vow for many years, so you must have a big heart and your heart is like the master creator of the vault of heaven...¡±

    ¡°Say no more!¡±

    A calm voice interrupted Ye Juanyun. The ck-robed old man slowly retracted his palm, the ball of icy-blue mes also disappeared, and the murderous intent that slightly filled the air also dispersed, but that overbearing pressure that coverd the sky still existed and was heavily bearing down on their hearts and souls. ¡°Even though you said what you said to live, it is also reasonable. Nevermind, you all can leave. After today, you can nevere back here!¡±

    Everyone from Sun Moon Divine Hall lifted their heads, as if they heard a voice from heaven. For the first time in their lives, they had the feeling of ¡°escaping from death.¡± Ye Guying said in a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you Senior for your mercy! My Sun Moon Divine Hall will remember Senior¡¯s grace...¡± His voice stuttered, but he took a breath and then said, ¡°Allow Junior to ask, may Senior grace us your great name! In the future, no matter where Senior goes, my Sun Moon Divine Hall will definitely retreat and keep our distance. And we will absolutely not offend anyone rted to Senior.¡±

    What Ye Guying had said was absolutely not to take revenge after finding out his name... Ye Shi? died miserably, but the strength of the ck-robed old manpletely exceeded their knowledge, so they didn¡¯t even consider getting revenge. As for ¡°retreat and keep their distance,¡± this was not false at all! This level of horrifying existence, they just hoped they never encountered it ever again in their lives.

    ¡°Great name?¡± The ck-robed old man slowly said, ¡°What can you do even if you know? In this world, my name has not existed for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t because I epted myst disciple under destiny, the rest of my life will no longer be in contact with the mundane world.

    ¡°My name is Duotian! Duotian is the name!¡±

    ¡°Heaven... Seizer...¡± Ye Guying said it in a low voice. This was indeed an unfamiliar name that he had never heard before, and it was also the wildest name that he had ever heard! How wild or how strong would a person be to dare to use ¡°Duotian¡± as his name!

    ¡°Senior Duotian, we will leave right this moment! If you have time in the future, I wish you would descend ande be a guest at our Divine Hall. Our whole Divine Hall must greet you!¡± Ye Guying¡¯s footsteps had already started backing off faster and faster while he was speaking. He could not wait to fly away from this ce immediately. What he said was half to settle the ck-robed old man¡¯s emotions, and the other half was naturally to try to make nice with him. Because such a horrifying person, even if he cannot make friends with him, he absolutely cannot be enemies with him.

    When they immediately turned around and prepared to fly towards the Sun Moon Sacred Ark, a voice suddenly sounded behind their backs,

    ¡°Wait!!¡±

    Yun Che was the one who had spoken. It seemed like because of impatience and unwillingness that his voice was especially deep. Ye Guying and the others stopped their footsteps and chills were running down their backs... The ck-robed old man let them go, but this didn¡¯t mean Yun Che let them off the hook! If Yun Che strongly asked the ck-robed old man to keep them all here...

    ¡°Che¡¯er, no need to say much.¡±

    Before Yun Che could say anything, the voice of the ck-robed old man had already sounded calmly, ¡°Master knows what you want to say. You really thought that master let them go because I despisedying my hands on them or am unwilling to break my vow? Wrong!¡±

    His voice became a little harsher now, ¡°Master taught you a long time ago, unless there is really a threat on your life, you cannot borrow master¡¯s strength and cannot be reliant on it! Master knows that you hate these people to the bones because of the matter of Frozen Cloud Asgard,and impatiently want to put them to death, but it is to my limit to make them leave. If you want them dead, you can only use your own strength to do so!!¡±

    ¡°Six years ago when we met as master and disciple, you were only a cripple with crippled profound veins. Master repaired your profound veins, guided you for three years, and none of the younger generations of the Seven Nations could be a match to you! Three years ago, master broke the space and brought you back from the Primordial Profound Ark, and until now, with your strength, you can already battle a Monarch! Even though you can¡¯t kill them now, if you cultivate with your heart under master, in three more years, you would be able to kill any one of them with just a wave of your hand! In three more years, the whole Sun Moon Divine Hall will be under your feet. There is no need to harm your cultivating heart yourself today just for today¡¯s pleasure!¡±

    These words were all said to Yun Che by the ck-robed old man, but hearing this, every single person of Sun Moon Divine Hall trembled in fear.

    In six years of time... from a cripple with crippled profound veins to having the strength to battle against a Monarch... It merely took six years!!

    This was such a horrifying concept!!

    And they all clearly knew that these words were definitely not false! Because ording to their investigation of Yun Che over these past three years, six years ago, he was really just a cripple with crippled veins. The people from the city that he lived in for more than ten years all knew about him, and he was even theughing stock of the entire city!!

    At first, when he revealed his strengths at the Divine Phoenix Sect, he only cultivated profound strength for a short three years!

    They finally found the answer to this terrifying fact today. It was because, behind him, there was such a horrifying master! It was a thousand times more horrifying than what they had once imagined!!

    With six years, from a cripple to the strength of the level of a Monarch, even though their Four Great Sacred Grounds looked down to the whole world, they could never achieve that themselves.

    There was also a sentence that every one of them heard clearly... The reason Yun Che was still alive, wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t trapped in the Primordial Profound Ark like they had guessed but was because he was saved by the ck-robed old man from the Primordial Profound Ark!!

    Which means, he could actually travel through space between the Profound Sky Continent and the Primordial Profound Ark!!

    An indescribable shock trembled in their hearts and souls. As the strongest Monarchs of the Profound Sky Continent, they couldn¡¯t begin to understand the realm that the ck-robed old man was in... Compared to it, it was like apletely different world.

    Yun Che lowered his head and said, ¡°Master is right, disciple will remember it.¡±

    His voice was very soft and low. This arrogant, wild Yun Che who dared to face the Divine Phoenix Sect alone, and even had the guts to offend Sun Moon Divine Hall seemed to be especially respectful and toned down in front of his master.

    Ye Guying grabbed Ye Xinghan¡¯s arm, rushed into the sky as fast as he could, and did not dare to stay any longer... Six years and he was able to battle Monarchs... Three more years and he could kill any one of them... Three more years and he can step on all of Sun Moon Divine Hall as he pleased... These words were just like a curse that lingered within his heart and soul.

    He started to feel like bing enemies with this Yun Che, who they looked down upon before, seemed to be the biggest mistake that they had evermitted over these years!

    alyschu: Duotian = Heaven Seizer, one who seizes the heavens, etc etc.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 676 - Casting off the Calamity

    <strong>Chapter 676 - Casting off the Cmity</strong>

    The neen members of Sun Moon Divine Hall fled, entering the Sun Moon Sacred Ark in less time than it would take to utter a breath, lest the frightening ck-robed old man suddenly changed his mind. Following the shutting of the ark¡¯s door, the Sun Moon Sacred Ark shot into the horizon in a sh, disappearing amongst the boundless snowfall which only left behind a slowly dissipating frigid current in its wake.

    When they had arrived, they had twenty people altogether, including the Young Master, four great elders, and fifteen formidable protectorates. They originally believed this line-up to bepletely overkill, like using a butcher¡¯s knife to ughter a chicken. But shortly after they had arrived, they hadn¡¯t been able to harm Yun Che in the slightest. Instead, they had lost one of their great elders. Moreover, having to retreat in such a state... their hearts continued to tremble with fear as their entire bodies were drenched in cold sweat until the Sun Moon Sacred Ark had flown several hundred kilometers away.

    ¡°They¡¯ve left... they¡¯ve finally left...¡±

    The overbearing aura of a Monarch that had caused all those who felt it to tremble disappeared without a trace, and the surroundings which had previously been saturated with the aura returned to normal. Following the Sun Moon Sacred Ark¡¯s panicked flight, the women of Frozen Cloud Asgard should have felt relieved, but all of them stared in a daze at the ck-robed old man who floated in the air. They looked at him as if they were looking at a deity.

    Murong Qianxue took a step forward, and with the deference of a junior greeting a senior said, ¡°Junior Murong Qianxue, on behalf of Frozen Cloud Asgard, thanks senior for his kindness!¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± The ck-robed old man weaklyughed, ¡°Senior Master Murong... being called senior, I cannot... ept...¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s voice caused Murong Qianxue to be dumbfounded. In her astonishment she raised her head to look towards the ck-clothed figure. All of the women from Frozen Cloud Asgard behind her were petrified... since this voicepletelycked its previous deepness, indifference, and age... it clearly was Yun Che¡¯s voice!!

    ¡°Whew...¡±

    Letting out a long breath, the ck-robed old man¡¯s body violently shed, and he fell,nding heavily on the snowy ground.

    ¡°Ah! Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡± cried out in rm, hurrying to the ck-robed old man¡¯s side as he used his body to help him up. At this moment, the ck-robed old man¡¯s bodycked all of its previous earth-shattering pressure, instead appearing as weak as someone who was nearing death.

    Murong Qianxue and the others looked at each other in dismay. Mu Lanyi quietly asked, ¡°Asgard Master, how did this happen? Senior, he...¡±

    ¡°No... it¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Yun Che¡± waved his hand, and stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m not the Asgard Master, Big Brother is the Asgard Master... ah... he... he is big brother...¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s robes were peeled back which, astonishingly, revealed Yun Che¡¯s face underneath... appearing exactly the same as the ¡°Yun Che¡± currently helping him stand up!! The Yun Che which had removed his ck robes had a face that was deathly pale, and his chest moved up and down violently, urgently and heavily breathing in and out. Heid there paralyzed, unable to get up for the longest time. He shut his eyes while his face revealed a satisfied expression as heughed, ¡°Very good... my Dragon Soul... was able tost long enough... whew...¡±

    His voice was incredibly weak, but it was definitely Yun Che¡¯s voice. On the other hand, the ¡°Yun Che¡± who was helping him stand had the voice of a stranger. ¡°Yun Che¡± was also hurriedly wiping away at his face, revealing his own face underneath as he anxiously said, ¡°Big Brother, you have to be alright... your aura... how could it be so weak?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Yun Che nodded his head. Laughing lightly he continued, ¡°I merely overused my energy. I¡¯m just tired, after resting for a bit I will be fine.¡±

    The ck-robed old man that had thoroughly frightened Sun Moon Divine Hall, causing them to retreat in fear, had be Yun Che. Moreover, ¡°Yun Che¡± had be a stranger, causing the Frozen Cloud Asgard women to stare stupidly at them, gazing dimly at Yun Che and Xiao Yun. Chu Yueli said in bewilderment, ¡°Asgard Master, this... how did this happen?¡±

    ¡°This is my sworn brother... Xiao Yun,¡± said Yun Che, whose profound aura had calmed down a bit, as he rose with difficulty while borrowing Xiao Yun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Before, he was within the profound ark. I disguised him as me. Just now, when I suddenly disappeared and entered the profound ark, the ¡®me¡¯ who you all saw exit was him.¡±

    ¡°... Everyone... fairy sisters... ah, and senior sisters, I... I am called Xiao Yun,¡± Xiao Yun stuttered, not daring to lift his head as he spoke. Just facing one of these women who were just like snow immortals, his heartbeat would speed up and he wouldn¡¯t be able to speak coherently, let alone facing so many all of a sudden.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he might not have been able to believe this world contained such an unexpected... wondend?

    ¡°As for my so-called ¡®master,¡¯ from the beginning, it was me,¡± Yun Cheughingly said. In regards to Xiao Yun¡¯s reaction, he wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised.

    ¡°It was all a facade.¡± Yun Che understood that they were bewildered and smiled, saying, ¡°I used special techniques in order to produce such an imposing aura. As for the starfire that killed Ye Shi, I prepared that a few hours beforehand in the Frozen End Divine Hall. As for everything else... I fabricated it all in order to intimidate them...¡±

    The heaven-epassing power that was able to intimidate Sun Moon Divine Hall was naturally from Yun Che¡¯s Dragon Soul. He had used all of his might, doing his utmost to urge forth the Dragon God Soul to release the tremendous power of the Dragon Soul. Although Yun Che¡¯s current power was far from sufficient to bring out all of the Dragon God Soul¡¯s power, in the end, it was still from the Dragon God and was a power on the level of a ¡°god.¡± Even if it was only a shallow bit of it, it was still enough to cause mighty Monarchs to tremble in fear.

    Although the strength of this pressure couldn¡¯tpare with the Dragon Soul Domain, which could defeat enemies¡¯ minds in an instant, the amount of energy Yun Che expended to sustain this pressure was still exceedinglyrge. Before using it, he also did not know how long he would be able to keep it up for. Today was a gamble. Luckily... he had seeded!

    Exterminating Ye Shi caused Sun Moon Divine Hall to fly away in terror from the otherworldly ice-blue me. That very me was Yun Che¡¯s fusion of Frozen End Divine Arts and the phoenix¡¯s mes to create ¡°Ice me.¡± Yun Che needed a long time to create Ice me; moreover, for the entire process he had to fully concentrate his heart and mind and not have any disturbances. It was simply unrealistic to use it during fights or when facing enemies.

    The two clusters of Ice mes which he had used against Sun Moon Divine Hall were created by him in the Frozen End Divine Hall before their arrival. But all energy, after being created, would naturally begin to dissipate. As soon as it had left the creator¡¯s body, especially upon touching other objects, its strength would explode and begin to dissipate into nothingness.

    In addition, the only person who was able to create and hold onto Ice me was naturally Yun Che. But even if Yun Che could make it in advance, he couldn¡¯t simply take out the Ice me as soon as Sun Moon Divine Hall arrived. If he had done that, the deterrence factor would not be as strong, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to create the image of an ¡°absolutely strong and unprovokable master¡± byying all his cards out on the table.

    But Yun Che had an extremely special container for the Ice me... which was the Sky Poison Pearl!

    This was because the Sky Poison Pearl had already assimted into his body and could be considered a part of his body. Since the Ice me he created could only be held within his body, it could naturally be stored with the Sky Poison Pearl as well. As a result, when Yun Che had created the two batches of Ice me in the Frozen End Divine Hall, he had inserted it into the Sky Poison Pearl... Nevertheless, even if it was in the Sky Poison Pearl, the power of the Ice me would still dissipate a bit. The batch of Ice me which Yun Che had used to exterminate Ye Shi was the first batch he had made in the Frozen End Divine Hall, and as a result, it had dissipated more...pared to thetter batch, it was only half the size.

    The Dragon God Soul¡¯s pressure was enough to intimidate Sun Moon Divine Hall, but it wasn¡¯t enough to scare them into fleeing. Today, from beginning to end, Yun Che had relied the most on the Ice me. At the time, when Yun Che was only at the Earth Profound Realm, the batch of Ice me he created was sufficient to destroy the Heavenly Profound Jade which had taken two Overlords an entire half year to destroy. At the Sky Profound Realm, the Ice me was enough to create arge hole in the ancient Primordial Era Profound Ark. Presently, having reached the Emperor Profound Realm, he believed that even if it was a Sovereign, they wouldn¡¯t be able topletely resist the power of the Ice me.

    It was just that, the terror of the Ice me, still far exceeded his expectations. He had originally expected that, in the face of the auraless Ice me, Sun Moon Divine Hall elders would certainly treat it with contempt, and as a result, they would get hurt and have to use their entire power to resist the Ice me... and even if they only lost a single hand, it would still be enough to cause great fear... after all, it was energy that his ¡°master¡± casually threw out.

    What he hadn¡¯t imagined was that one of the four great elders, in the blink of an eye, would perish and burn into nothingness as a result of the Ice me without the slightest ability to resist! Moreover, this was Ice me that had already lost more than half of its power!

    This was the Evil God¡¯s power defying naturalws,bining ice and fire together which resulted in an absolutely terrifying degree of power!

    In addition, the energy it created was naturally extremely strong. It caused the crowd of Sun Moon Divine Hall elders who would normally look down on the world to turn ashen-faced in fright and for their voices to tremble in fear. Finally, when they ran away, they frantically ran, not even daring to look back.

    ¡°So it was like this...¡± Chu Yueli mumbled softly. Her expression didn¡¯t release any of its tension, growing even more astonished instead. This was all a facade... but they had no way of imagining what kind of techniques could create such a facade.

    It was no wonder that when ¡°Yun Che¡± emerged the second time his expression had none of its previous haughtiness, and instead, most of the time he lowered his head, speaking softly and a bit hoarsely... they had originally thought that he was being deferential in front of his master when in reality it was just a fake Yun Che.

    ¡°No matter how it happened, Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s viins have all been scared into running, trembling as they fled.¡± Feng Hanyue said as she sped her hands in front of her chest, facing Yun Che.

    ¡°Yes, Yes!¡± Feng Hanxue immediately followed, nodding her head, ¡°Although it was fake, Asgard Master is too amazing, scaring all those powerful people into fleeing, scaring them so much that they probably... wouldn¡¯t dare toe back, would they?¡±

    ¡°Yes... at the very least, until they discover the truth, they won¡¯t have the guts toe back. After all, often the stronger a person is, the more they fear death... In the future, this ce, not only will it not have danger, it could be said... it will be the most safe ce... whew...¡± After speaking, Yun Che¡¯s head felt a bit of dizziness. He let out a heavy breath of air and closed his eyes. Today¡¯s harvests were great, havingpletely exceeded his expectations. In this way, not only would Sun Moon Divine Hall no longer dare toe back to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, his own degree of safety had greatly increased since the news that he had an extremely strong master who could seize the heavens would be spread by Sun Moon Divine Hall. At that point, no matter who or what power wished to take his life, they would have to consider whether they could afford to provoke the ¡°master¡± which had caused Sun Moon Divine Hall to piss their pants in fear!

    Although the ¡°master¡± was a facade that he had designed, the might of the world shocking me that was able to burn Ye Shi to nothingness... this couldn¡¯t be faked!

    In this way, Frozen Cloud Asgard had thoroughly broken through its difficult circumstances. In addition, he would be able to be at ease and rx... and go to handle the problem of the Divine Phoenix Empire!

    ¡°Asgard Master...¡± Yun Che¡¯s appearance caused Murong Qianxue to softly cry out, promptly moving forward to personally prop Yun Che¡¯s body up. ¡°Asgard Master is currently very weak, quickly take him to the Frozen Pce to rest... Sir Xiao, pleasee along too.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun stared nkly then hurriedly waved his hand, saying with an ill-at-ease expression, ¡°No, no... I won¡¯t enter, I heard big brother say that Frozen Cloud Asgard doesn¡¯t have... doesn¡¯t have any males...¡±

    Jun Lianqie rxedly said, ¡°Although our asgard seldom epts male visitors, Sir Xiao is the Asgard Master¡¯s sworn brother and also is our pce¡¯s noble guest. In addition, Sir Xiao helped Asgard Master repel the powerful enemies and can be considered our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s benefactor. At the very least, let us extend our invitation of friendship, please.¡±

    Xiao Yun looked to Yun Che, who was being held by Murong Qianxue, for help, only to discover that his eyes were lightly closed and his breathing was steady, as if he had already fallen into a meditative state. Having no other option, Xiao Yun scratched his forehead and said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Okay... then I will have to impose on you.¡±

    After all, in thispletely foreignnd. Without Yun Che¡¯s Primordial Profound Ark, he had no way to return to Blue Wind Imperial City.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 677 - The Shuddering Divine Hall

    <strong>Chapter 677 - The Shuddering Divine Hall</strong>

    The speed of the Sun Moon Sacred Ark was extremely fast. Soon enough, the vast snow region was hundreds of miles behind them.

    When they were out of Blue Wind Nation, the people from Sun Moon Divine Hall finally calmed down a bit. They wiped their foreheads which were still covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°I had no idea... that in this world, there is actually someone this terrifying!¡± said Ye Juanyun still fearful as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Sigh, the territory of Profound Sky Continent is this vast, and there is nothing too strange in this boundless universe... Maybe, we really were looking at the sky from the bottom of a well,¡± Ye Guying sighed. Since he first entered Sun Moon Divine Hall several hundreds years ago, this was the first time he had been so frightened... Thinking back to the ck-robed old man who was beyond horrifying, it was like he had visited the gates of hell.

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Ye Xinghan punched out brutally, causing a deafening sonic boom. He voice was filled with hatred, ¡°Among the strongest practitioners in this world, besides the Phoenix God of the Divine Phoenix Sect, it is impossible for anyone to exceed my father¡¯s level... How could someone like this suddenly appear out of nowhere!! Why was someone like thispletely unknown before!!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please calm down.¡± Ye Guyingforted in a soft voice, ¡°When someone reaches a level like that, if he wants to be unknown, there is no one in the world at all who has the ability to discover his existence. Young Master, do you still remember how he appeared? There was originally no trace of his aura, but in an instant, it covered the sky and the sun, and his entire person also suddenly appeared in the middle of the air. Even when Yun Che went to call him out, his person and aura alsopletely disappeared, and then appeared again out of thin air. Young Master, do you know why that is?¡±

    Ye Xinghan gritted his teeth hard, and said in a low voice, ¡°Autonomous world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Guying¡¯s face was full of shock... and admiration. ¡°At the level of us Monarchs, we can create our own space for storage. Once someone reaches a certain supreme realm, they can control space as one pleases and create their own little world! This is absolutely not a false legend. It¡¯s like the Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s ¡®Divine Ocean Secret Realm,¡¯ and the Primordial Profound Ark that Young Master was on three years ago. The worlds within are all independent small worlds created by strong practitioners using an unparalleled divine power during the Ancient Era. Sss... I thought the profound practitioners who are at this level in this world had already gone extinct and would never appear again. I did not expect, today... I actually saw someone like this myself!¡±

    ¡°His realm is so high that even we cannotprehend it.¡± Ye Shuran shuddered violently when he thought about Ye Shi, a mid-stage Monarch just like him, being burned into nothing by the mes that were thrown out from the fingers of the ck-robed old man so casually. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°If he wants to kill us, it is simple as easy as turning his hand. Even when he held our Sun Moon Divine Hall in contempt... I feel like he wasn¡¯t just bluffing. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to use us as examples, it is impossible for us to still be alive.¡±

    He looked at Ye Xinghan and said with a lingering fear, ¡°If we die, we die, but if was Young Master... we really couldn¡¯t redeem ourselves even if we died ten thousand times!¡±

    ¡°I feel like he simply felt disdain at the thought of attacking us, even killing Ye Shi? was just an ident.¡± Ye Guying sighed heavily and said, ¡°Back then Yun Che dared to face the Divine Phoenix Sect alone. Now he even killed the people of Sun Moon Divine Hall and intentionally sent the death imprint to Young Master, so I had already thought that he must have someone supporting him... But I absolutely did not think the person behind him was someone this shocking and frightening.¡±

    ¡°Lord Heavenly Monarch will know about Ye Shi¡¯s death immediately for sure. When we return... how should we answer him?¡± Ye Juanyun locked his eyebrows and said anxiously.

    ¡°What can we do? Of course report exactly of what happened in detail.¡± Ye Guying said, ¡°We had never heard of this ¡®Duotian¡¯ before. But he mentioned ¡®ten thousand years,¡¯ which means that he is an old monster that has lived for at least ten thousand years. His name probably was once renowned in the world ten thousand years ago, so it is normal for us to have never heard of it. But Lord Heavenly Monarch has the memories that are passed down through the generations of the Sun Moon ancestors, so he might know the name.¡±

    Ye Guying turned his head, looked in the direction of Blue Wind Nation and said in an incredibly serious manner, ¡°Young Master, I know that you must be very unwilling, but... as the future owner of Sun Moon Divine Hall, you must learn to endure a moment... or even a lifetime of anger. With the strength of Yun Che¡¯s backer, it is definitely not a wise decision to be enemies with him! With the protection of someone like this and with his shocking growing speed in strength... maybe it really isn¡¯t empty words that three yearster, he would be strong enough to stomp over all of Sun Moon Divine Hall by himself... Moreover, it was said by the person named ¡®Duotian¡¯ himself. So...¡±

    ¡°So, before we are certain that we can shake his backer, we must not be enemies with him.¡± Ye Juanyun¡¯s expression was heavy, as he continued to say, ¡°We also need to try our best to resolve the resentment from before... This matter really cannot be treated lightly.¡±

    ¡°We should return to the Divine Hall immediately and let Lord Heavenly Monarch decide how to handle this matter with Yun Che.¡±

    Even though the amount of time Yun Che faced Sun Moon Divine Hall wasn¡¯t long, under the activation of the Dragon Soul, each breath was apanied with an extremelyrge consumption of his mental energy. With such consumption, if he was a normal profound practitioner, it would take at least a couple of days of rest to be at ease and more than half a month to recover, and it would develop a irreversible side effect. Yun Che has the Dragon God Origin Soul, so his rate of recovery of his mental energy cannot bepared to a regr person¡¯s, but even so, he didn¡¯t wake up from meditating until high noon.

    ¡°Ah! Asgard Master, you finally woke up... Senior Sisters, Asgard Master is awake!¡±

    Right as Yun Che opened his eyes, he heard a young girl¡¯s surprised yell by his ear. He woke up from the chilly bed and saw a beautiful young girl in white standing there. There was joy and a slight red glow on her cheeks that was finer than snow lotus, and her beautiful eyes were looking at him without blinking... Because of his heroic action of scaring Sun Moon Divine Hall off, the way she looked at him was obviously different than before.

    Yun Che sat up, inspected his own mental status now, and asked the young girl, ¡°Senior Sister Hanxue, what is the time now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already high noon.¡± Feng Hanxue answered in a clear and melodious voice, and her beautiful eyes showed surprise. ¡°Eh? Asgard Master, how did you know that I am Hanxue? I am the same as my Big Sister from top to bottom. Even our disciples and senior sisters that are most familiar with us... even the previous Asgard Mistress couldn¡¯t tell us apart, but Asgard Master called out my name immediately. You also seem to be very sure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very easy to tell.¡± Yun Che said while smiling, ¡°Even though your appearance, voice... even expressions are almost the same, there is still a little difference in your body scent.¡±

    ¡°Body... scent?¡± Feng Hanxue was lost as her mouth gaped a little.

    Yun Che said slowly, ¡°To be a qualified medical practitioner, one must learn to identify hundreds of herbs. Many of the medicinal herbs looks the same, so to identify them, one must rely on their scent. That is why the nose of many medical practitioners are more sensitive than normal people¡¯s. Senior Sister Hanxue and Senior Sister Hanyue¡¯s body scent is very simr, but Senior Sister Hanxue¡¯s body scent carries a scent that is slightly close to the smell of a Snow Fern Flower, and Senior Sister Hanyue has the smell of a Frosting Flower. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference, but to me, it is something that can be easily identified.¡±

    ¡°Snow Fern Flower... what kind of flower is it? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Feng Hanxue blinked, and before Yun Che could say anything, she spoke herself, ¡°But the name is very nice, so the smell must be very pleasant! Asgard Master, you are so impressive. I feel like there is nothing that you can¡¯t do in this world. No wonder that even though you are a man, previous Asgard Mistress still insisted on passing the position of Asgard Master to you.¡±

    ¡°That is of course! There is still a lot more that I know. If Senior Sister Hanxue is willing, I can show it to Senior Sister Hanxue only.¡± Yun Che was not humble at all and said smilingly, but in his smile... there seemed to be a few... evil intentions?

    ¡°Ah? Yes! Asgard Master said it yourself, you are not allowed to go back on your words!¡± Feng Hanxue said happily, ¡°But, I have said many times, it¡¯s Junior Master, not Senior Sister!!¡±

    ¡°I understand. Oh right, Senior Sister Hanxue, where is Xiao Yun now?¡±

    ¡°He is in the Snow Cloud Hall. Asgard Master, are you and him really sworn brothers? But your personalities arepletely different. Xiao Yun kept his head down the whole time and didn¡¯t dare to talk with us. After we settled him in at the Snow Cloud Hall, he hasn¡¯te out for the entire morning,¡± Feng Hanxue said whileughing. Then, she suddenly noticed something and said while trying to keep a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s Junior Master, Junior Master, Junior Master! Not Senior Sister! Even if... even if you are the Asgard Master now, the seniority cannot be ignored!¡±

    ¡°I understand, Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°...You never listened to Junior Master!!¡± Feng Hanxue stomped her foot, turned her face away, and seemed like she got upset.

    At this moment, the snow curtain seal on the door was removed. Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli, and Feng Hanyue, the five of them walked in quickly. When they saw Yun Che, their beautiful eyes all lightened up at the same time. ¡°Asgard Master, you woke up.¡±

    Whether it was their words or the look in their eyes, they were all apanied with deep worrying and care. Three years ago in the Frozen Cloud Asgard, the voice that he heard was almostpletely cold, chilly, and without emotion. At first, after he helped them open all of their profound entrances and achieve the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins that they couldn¡¯t even dare to dream about, they gave him their approval and even some thanks. At least they stopped taking his profane intentions into ount and opposing his joining Frozen Cloud Asgard, but that was merely it.

    But as of today, it waspletely different. He first solved Frozen Cloud¡¯s cmity and then scared Sun Moon Divine Hall into retreating... that was Sun Moon Divine Hall, in all of Profound Sky Continent, there were only a handful of forces that could go head to head with Sun Moon Divine Hall! And what¡¯s more was that he could have ignored them all, yet instead, he risked his life, directly faced Sun Moon Divine Hall, and resolved this disaster. Even if their hearts were ice cold, they deeply felt gratitude and warmth.

    And there wasn¡¯t any rejection towards his position as the Asgard Master.

    ¡°Mm, I worried you all.¡± Yun Che leaped up from the ice bed, his eyes turned towards outside the window. ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard suffered from these six months of cmity, so it will take a while to reform. During this period of time, I will need your hard work. I still have other important matters, so I cannot stay here long for now.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master, you are leaving now?¡± Murong Qianxue stepped forward unconsciously. ¡°But, you were just in aa for such a long time, it would be better for you to rest more.¡±

    ¡°No need. I only wore out some of my mental strength before. Now I ampletely fine.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows lowered slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Blue Wind Nation was stomped by Divine Phoenix Empire into the way it is now... Forget about my status of Blue Wind¡¯s prince consort, even if I am merely the most ordinary citizen of Blue Wind... I absolutely cannot forgive them!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 678 - Floating Cloud Citys Devilish Energy

    <strong>Chapter 678 - Floating Cloud City¡¯s Devilish Energy</strong>

    ¡°Junior Master Yueli, during these three years, was there any... news of Yuechan?¡± After hesitating, Yun Che still asked the question. He knew in his heart that the possibility of him getting a certain answer was so minuscule that it might as well be zero.

    Seeing how expectant he was, Chu Yueli¡¯s expression dimmed as she shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Yun Che took a deep breath. ¡°Three years ago, I once entrusted ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters with obtaining any information they could on Yuechan. With ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s ability and it having been three whole years, they have to have found something... Maybe, they have already found out where she is.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Chu Yueli nodded slightly, and her beautiful eyes were sparkling rays of hope. ¡°Asgard Master, when you head over to the ck Moon Merchant Guild, remember to ask them if they have obtained any information on Qingyue. Now that the crisis here has been dealt with, it is instead not safe for her to be out.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°I should be in Divine Phoenix Empire for a period of time. Maybe my stay will be long or maybe it will be short. If there are any idents, remember to send me a sound transmission immediately. I will have a way to get back here right away!¡±

    Yun Che bade farewell to the Frozen Cloud disciples, retrieved the Primordial Profound Ark, traveled through space, and returned to Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Compared to yesterday, Blue Wind Imperial City was a lot more peaceful today; at least, that heavy, dark, and desperate atmosphere was half gone. The return of Prince Consort Yun and the news of him demolishing the army of tens of thousands of Divine Phoenix Empire had already spread throughout Blue Wind Imperial City and its surroundings, lighting up the hope that was extinguished a long time ago.

    ¡°Husband, how did it go with Sun Moon Divine Hall?¡±

    When Yun Che returned, Cang Yue quickly came out to wee him. Under the phoenix crown, her tender face was covered with deep joy and tiredness that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Apparently, because she was worrying, she stayed up all night again.

    ¡°Empress sister-inw, Big Brother really was too... too... too impressive!¡± Before Yun Che could answer, Xiao Yun was unable to hold back his excitement and yelled, ¡°The people from Sun Moon Divine Hall were all so strong. Not only did their Young Mastere personally, there were also a few Monarchs. But Big Brother burned one to death, and the others were all scared off... he scared them so hard that they would absolutely not dare toe again. Ah... Seventh Sister, you don¡¯t need to examine me, I am really not injured at all. I only stood there for a little while and didn¡¯t fight with anyone, ah ow-ow-ow...¡±

    Xiao Yun¡¯s in words naturally couldn¡¯t illustrate the scene back then, and he didn¡¯t know that under the surface of an incredible sess, Yun Che¡¯s every breath was as if he was walking on a steel wire above a thirty thousand meter deep abyss.

    Cang Yue didn¡¯t inquire any further, because just by looking at the assured expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, she knew that the cmity of Frozen Cloud Asgard had been already resolved... even though their opponent was Sun Moon Divine Hall. She smiled and said, ¡°As long as everything is fine. This time, you should go to Grandfather¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I will take Xiao Yun there right away.¡± Thinking about Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi¡¯s faces, warmth naturally flowed through Yun Che¡¯s heart, and then, it became stronger and stronger, turning into excitement so strong that he almost lost control.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, the Floating Cloud City that we are going to now... is where you were born. When we get there, you will be able to see your real blood rtives,¡± said Yun Che as he picked up the Primordial Profound Ark once again and smiled.

    Xiao Yun opened his mouth, paused for a good while, and then strongly nodded his head hard, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Finding his own blood rtives and meeting and reuniting with them was the main reason that he came to Profound Sky Continent with Yun Che!

    ¡°I want to go too,¡± said Number Seven Under Heaven as she hopped and grabbed onto Xiao Yun¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You and Xiao Yun are family now. How could we meet family without you. You can¡¯t not go!¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I will bring Grandfather and Little Aunt back soon. Brother Under Heaven, Yuanba, I will leave the imperial city to you two.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw don¡¯t worry, no matter how many people they send, they shouldn¡¯t even think abouting near here!¡± Xia Yuanba raised his strong arms, held his fists together, and exaggeratedly cracked his knuckles.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, Seventh Sister, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Just... just go like this? Should we prepare something, like... like...¡± Xiao Yun didn¡¯t know what to do all of a sudden. For over twenty years in the Illusory Demon Realm, he wasbeled as the ¡°Profound Sky Bastard.¡± Even though he was twenty-two years old, he had never seen any of his blood rtives before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need anything, let¡¯s go!!¡± said Yun Che as he grabbed onto Xiao Yun. Compared to Xiao Yun¡¯s nervousness, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    After entering the Primordial Profound Ark and setting the distance and direction, in only an instant, they were already in the air above Floating Cloud City.

    Leaving the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che took a deep breath of the air here... ¡°I finally returned again, to the ce that I grew up in...¡±

    The air still held a familiar smell, but without the scent of the smoke of gunpowder this time.

    From three thousand meters up in the sky, Yun Che silently looked down at his homnd that he was most familiar with. Blue Wind Nation was the smallest nation out of the seven nations of Profound Sky Continent, and Floating Cloud City was the smallest city of Blue Wind Nation. It was originally not noisy and livelypared to otherrge cities, but Floating Cloud City was currently even quieter than how Yun Che remembered it. Even though there were some people on the narrow streets, it was far less than usual.

    As Cang Yue had said, even though Divine Phoenix Empire surprisingly sent a whole army of two hundred thousand to Floating Cloud City, they didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking. Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept over Floating Cloud City, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any trace of battle... Not to mentionrge scale ones, there weren¡¯t even small scale skirmishes. The streets were neat, there was no damage to the buildings, and the entire city wasn¡¯t shrouded with an atmosphere of panic. Moreover... With Yun Che¡¯s scouting, there was only one set of troops which should be the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s in the direction of the City Head¡¯s Pce in Floating Cloud City, which only numbered around hundred.

    Yun Che was relieved with this result, but at the same time, suspicion rose within his heart.

    The citizens of Floating Cloud City were weak, the city was small, thend was poor, and the surrounding of the city was not abundant with resources. Even the profound beasts that existed there were ones of the lowest level, so there was no value in hunting them. On top of that, its location was at the most eastern side of Blue Wind Nation. The region was remote, and troops needed to travel a long distance, so taking it over would do more harm than good. If they had to take control of it, with the military force of the Divine Phoenix Army, a few thousand soldiers and mounts would be able to manage it... but the Divine Phoenix sent an army of two hundred thousand soldiers!

    And this was before they sent their troops to Blue Wind Imperial City!

    Just as Cang Yue had said, after the two hundred thousand strong Divine Phoenix Army arrived here, they never left.

    But before their very eyes was a scene like this in Floating Cloud City.

    Everything had a strangeness to it that could not be exined withmon sense.

    What¡¯s going on?

    What is the Divine Phoenix Empire trying to do to Floating Cloud City?

    BOOM~~

    BOOM~~~

    BOOM!!

    Deep explosions came from the east, northeast, and southeast. Some of the explosions were far away, and some of them were rtively closer and even more concentrated. Yun Che quickly turned his head to look to the east, and when his eyes looked that way, he saw a bunch of red shadows that were either condensed or scattered at the uneven, abandoned mountain region on the east side of Floating Cloud City. His eyebrows scrunched up a bit as he squinted as much as possible and slowly noticed that the red shadows were part of the Divine Phoenix Army which were wearing scarlet-red light armor!

    ¡°What is that sound? Could a battle be taking ce over there?¡± Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven looked to the east and asked in rm.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Phoenix Army!¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Army? Could someone be in a battle with the Divine Phoenix Army?¡± Xiao Yun immediately asked. His eyes and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Che¡¯s as Yun Che possessed the power of the Rage God.

    ¡°No,¡± answered Yun Che as he shook his head. There was deep confusion in between his eyebrows. ¡°From what it looks like, they seem to be sting the ground in a controlled manner.¡±

    ¡°sting... the ground?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why would they do that? Could it be for training soldiers?¡±

    Yun Che pondered, shook his head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s ignore them for now. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going tond.¡± He extended out his hand and pointed at the most familiar ce in his life. ¡°That is Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, and it is also the ce that I grew up in for sixteen years. Grandfather and little aunt are there right now.¡±

    Just as Yun Che¡¯s body was about tond, Jasmine suddenly yelled deeply in his mind, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly stopped. Whenever Jasmine suddenly used this tone, she must have noticed something that cannot be ignored. He immediately focused and said, ¡°Jasmine, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Just as Jasmine finished speaking, she recognized the ce herself. ¡°Floating Cloud City?¡±

    Apparently, Jasmine had just woken up from her sleep. Yun Che answered, ¡°I just returned here, what did you find? Is there something wrong here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine was silent for a good while, and then she said in an incredibly deep voice, ¡°Why... why is there devilish energy here!¡±

    "Devilish energy?¡± Yun Che was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by devilish energy?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine continued to be silent for a while, and her voice became even deeper, ¡°It indeed wasn¡¯t an illusion. That is definitely devilish energy! Devilish energy... to exin it simply, is when one or more types of negative emotions reach a certain limit. Thew bes twisted, and profound energy will mutate! The devil profound energy that it creates is even stronger than profound energy of the same level, but it is also harder to control. Because devilish energy will only be created with extreme negative emotions, the ones who possess devilish energy... all have twisted minds and beliefs. They are evil creatures that should not exist in this world! Or they can be directly called a demon or devil!

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This ne is really getting interesting, there is actually devilish energy here!¡± Jasmine said in a low voice. Towards the ¡°devil,¡± she had deep disgust and even hatred because she had been poisoned by the most fearsome devilish poison!

    ¡°This person is in Floating Cloud City?¡± asked Yun Che as he lowered his voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and... it is within Xiao n that you are about to return to!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart was shocked.

    ¡°Go down and check it out immediately. I¡¯d like to know what kind of person could release devilish energy on such a low level ne!¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone was especially unusual.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 679 - Fen Juechen?!

    <b>Chapter 679 - Fen Juechen?!</b>

    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Both Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven instantly tensed up after seeing Yun Che suddenly stop apanied with a change in his expression.

    ¡°Sigh, looks like there¡¯s going to be a small problem here,¡± Yun Che said rather helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    As Floating Cloud City¡¯srgest profound cultivating n, Xiao n looked especially eye-catching within the city from up above. The ce where Yun Chended was not where the main entrance was located. Instead, hended on Xiao n¡¯s east side, almost subconsciously, on a certain courtyard close to the rear mountains.

    This ce was very quiet, the entire Xiao n was very quiet. The courtyard before them was very small and only had simple decorations and a simple house. An emerald-green grape arbor was at a corner of the courtyard, and it was packed with grapes that were almost ripe. Next to the grape arbor was a simple stone table and what appeared to be two small stools. The stool to the right was even covered with tons of long cracks.

    As he stood in the center of the courtyard and looked at everything before him, the light in Yun Che¡¯s eyes wavered as he stood,pletely dazed for a moment.

    ¡°Big Brother, this ce is?¡± Xiao Yun curiously asked when he saw Yun Che¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°This ce is a ce that carries almost all of the memories of the first sixteen years of my life,¡± Yun Che softly answered.

    ¡°Ah? This is... Big Brother Yun¡¯s home?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven asked in shock as she looked around. To ordinary citizens of Floating Cloud City, being able to possess a courtyard like this was considered to bevish. But to someone born from a Guardian Family, especially to Number Seven Under Heaven, who was the Under Heaven Family¡¯s only princess, this kind of home was just too simple and shabby... He was the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch, the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Lord, and even could be regarded as the fated person who had saved the entire Illusory Demon Realm... She never imagined that the ce where Yun Che had grown up in would actually be this crude.

    ¡°Right, this is my home,¡± Yun Che smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been living here from as long as I can remember. But at that time, this ce wasn¡¯t only mine, it belonged to my little aunt as well. At that time, we would spend every day together. Wherever I went, she would go, and wherever she went, I would follow as well. We were like each other¡¯s shadows... until I turned ten, when Grandfather said that we weren¡¯t allowed to live in the same courtyard and found a new courtyard for Little Aunt. Because of this, Little Aunt would cry for days, and I also used all my energy to protest against this. However, the grandfather that usually pampered and spoiled us in every possible way wouldn¡¯t budge no matter what on this matter. ¡°

    ¡°From then on, Little Aunt, who was now living in her new courtyard would usually secretlye over to sleep with me. But when she was discovered by Grandfather, she would get a fierce scolding... Later on, we gradually understood that it was improper for men and women to be that intimate, so Little Aunt no longer secretly came over.¡±

    Yun Che softly recounted softly with a faint smile. His current smile came from his soul, without the least bit of impurity. In those years, even though he was regrly mocked by others, asionally bullied, and always bore the contempt and pity filled eyes of others, because he had Little Aunt at that time, his happy times were far more than the sorrowful ones; even his feeling of inferiority was dim.

    During these years, he was no longer that profound vein cripple who didn¡¯t have a future. He only grew stronger and was now looked up to by more and more people, so much that some would fear him. His current level was much higher than the Xiao Sect that the Xiao n revered like gods, yet it also caused his world to be filled with trials and hardships, causing him to not be able to return back to the happy world where only Little Aunt existed.

    More than six years had passed since the time he hade here, but everything here almostpletely ovepped everything in his memories without any hint of change... Regardless of whether it was the gate, windows, stone table, or grape arbor... Even thentern that was hung there on the day of his wedding with Xia Qingyue six years ago was still there, though it had already been deformed by the wind.

    The entire courtyard looked incredibly tidy, without any of the ruined, messy appearance Yun Che had expected from a ce that had been left six years ago. It was like everyone hade to sweep this ce every day. Yun Che advanced forward and stood before the stone table. He lightly pressed a finger on the stone table, swiped, and then lifted it... There wasn¡¯t even a trace of dust.

    This ce... had just been swept by someone...

    Yun Che¡¯s heart trembled. Could it... could it be...

    ¡°Little Che... is that you?¡±

    In this world, there were very few sounds that would stir Yun Che¡¯s rock-hard soul, but Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice was definitely among them. Yun Che¡¯s mind shook, and he almost instantaneously turned around... At the entrance of the courtyard was Xiao Lingxi, d in a light green dress. Her beautiful, starry eyes were filled with ayer of thick watery mist.

    ¡°Little Aunt...¡± Yun Che uttered softly. His arms unconsciously lifted forward, wanting to travel through space to touch the closest, most familiar, and most important girl in this life. I¡¯m back...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Yun couldn¡¯t help but make a sound. He looked at Xiao Lingxi, and asked dazedly, ¡°She¡¯s... she¡¯s...¡±

    The ¡°little aunt¡± Yun Che uttered confirmed this girl¡¯s identity... This extremely beautiful girl with a delicate temperament who seemed to be even younger than he himself, was... his little aunt... was his own blood rted... rtive...

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s little hand heavily pressed on her lips as sparkling tears fell like jade pearls. After time froze in that short instant, she cried softly and threw herself at Yun Che with her tears scattering. She heavily threw herself into his bosom, and both her arms tightly hugged him as her torrential tears quickly drenched arge area on his chest.

    ¡°Little Che... Little Che... Little Che...¡± she repeatedly called out, and soon, she couldn¡¯t hold back her sobs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Aunt... I promised you that I woulde back in a month, yet... yet I¡¯ve made you painfully wait for three years.¡± Yun Che formed a loop as he gently hugged the girl in his chest. Her waist was even more delicate than three years ago, and her body was even more fragile... Even her profound strength had declined instead of advancing. Within these three years, Yun Che had grown about a foot, causing the girl in his bosom to appear even more delicate and exquisite in front of him. And what pained Yun Che the most was her weeping... The Little Aunt he knew wouldugh loudly and cry loudly. In front of him especially, she wouldn¡¯t hold anything back and let herself loose.

    But the Little Aunt before him, even though she was sobbing, she was actually trying her best to repress it, to not make any sobbing noises, and only her shoulders continued to violently spasm. She had less spirit than before, and what reced that was actually a dense mncholy that almost broke Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    In these three years, news of his ¡°death¡± and Blue Wind Nation¡¯s huge cmity had carved out many cruel scars on her heart...

    Yun Che¡¯s hands silently tightened. He lifted his head as wisps of pain rippled in his eyes... When there was nothing good about me, when my profound veins were still crippled, what I saw the most every day was Little Aunt¡¯s smiling face... Now that I¡¯m getting stronger by the day, why is it that I¡¯m always giving Little Aunt heartbreak and pain everything...

    The power I was chasing... what exactly was I doing it for?!

    Xiao Lingxi forcefully shook her head as she hugged him even tighter. The chest she was leaning on was even broader than before, and it was also the only ce in the world where she truly felt stable and content in. While still sobbing, she softly said, ¡°I know... that Little Che didn¡¯t do it on purpose... It¡¯s good that Little Che is back... I thought that I¡¯d never see Little Che again... My Little Che¡¯s... finally back...¡±

    She mumbled, the pain of having lost someone and the joy of having regained them once more even after all hope had been lost clearly evident. Yun Che sucked in a long breath of air. He spoke lowly, with an iparably firm voice, ¡° Little Aunt, I¡¯ll promise you that I¡¯ll never you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly halted as his entire body abruptly stiffened. His gaze that had instantly be ice-cold suddenly swept behind him as he quickly turned around, bringing Xiao Lingxi along with him.

    Because in that instant, an extremely cold aura had locked onto him out of nowhere... He possessed the Water Spirit Evil Body, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold, but when that aura enveloped him, it caused him to instantly feel a frigid, heart-piercing sensation. All the hairs on his body shot up and stood on end. Two abyss-ck, fiendish eyes had even been faintly projected in his mind. He suddenly felt like he was standing a thick and terrible pitch-ck hell.

    This kind of densely cold, extremely ufortable aura that I¡¯ve never felt before... could this be the devilish energy Jasmine was talking about?

    Who is it?!

    In the instant he turned around, Yun Che¡¯s gaze locked onto a ck figure that floated in midair... Dressed in ck from head to toe, he was shorter and thinner than Yun Che. His long hair was as ck as night and reached the middle of his waist. Hisplexion was stiff and pale, and his eyes were lifeless without a hint of light in them. The aura emitted from his body carried a coldness which seeped into one¡¯s bone marrow, yet Yun Che actually couldn¡¯t find the slightest hint of life within it... It was as if what floated there was not a living person, but a dead corpse.

    When he saw this ck figure¡¯s face, Yun Che¡¯s brows fiercely moved as his revealed deep astonishment on his face.

    ¡°Fen Jue... chen?!¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Yun Che¡¯s voice held a distinct hesitation.

    His outer appearance and expression were exactly the same as the Fen Juechen in his memories. However, the Fen Juechen he knew never had this kind of aura. Not only that... he clearly felt a distinct, ice-cold danger from that ck-robed person! With the realm Yun Che was currently in, those that made him feel danger at least had the power of early-stage Monarchs, and when he released Fen Juechen three and a half years ago, his profound strength was only at the Spirit Profound Realm. In a short, not even four years, there was no way he could possibly to reach a level that was strong enough to threaten him.

    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s actually this guy.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice also held the same astonishment.

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡± His face was still stiff, and when he spoke, whether it was his expression or dark eyes, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of wavering, yet his voice carried an ice-cold, bone-piercing resentment. ¡°You¡¯re still alive... you¡¯re actually still alive!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The aura enveloping Yun Che instantly became colder many times over. The instant this ck-robed person opened his mouth, Yun Che was now certain... that this person was truly Fen Juechen! Because this kind of voice, this kind of tone, and this kind of hatred was exactly the same as when he had released him that year!

    ¡°Did you know how much I hated and how much I suffered when I heard that you had died?! In these years, I¡¯ve even wished that you woulde back to life in my dreams so I could personally tear you to shreds!!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s hands trembled as two balls of ck energy which increasingly grew bigger floated around the palm of his hand. Yun Che nced at the two balls of ck energy... He merely nced at them, yet it caused his entire body to feel extremely ufortable. He shifted his gaze back and looked straight at Fen Juechen without backing down. ¡°Looks like your dream has alreadye true. However... Do you really think that the current you can kill me?¡±

    Before Fen Juechen had even replied, Jasmine coldlyughed in Yun Che¡¯s mind, ¡°His currently profound strength level is at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Added with the special attributes of his devil profound strength, if you were to fight him head-on, he would definitely be able to kill you!¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyes twitched greatly. ¡°You¡¯re... kidding, right?!¡±

    That year, when he had exterminated Burning Heaven n, the main reason why he had only spared Fen Juechen was because he had saved Xiao Lingxi, and Xiao Lingxi pleaded with him. The secondary reason was because he subconsciously believed that even if Fen Juechen were to live, he would never be able to be a threat. At that time, a thousand Fen Juechens weren¡¯t even able to harm him. Moreover, with his unparalleled growth speed, even if Fen Juechen¡¯s innate talent was ten times higher, the distance between them would still grow farther until he was reduced to a mere existence like an ant.

    The bloodlines and divine power he possessed was an extravagance that ordinary people couldn¡¯t even hope for even over hundreds of generations! His master was also Jasmine, whose very existence transcended this ne. On the Profound Sky Continent, in regards to growth speed, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would be able to surpass him.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s astonishing growth speed was because he possessed the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. It was also this heaven-defying talent that made him the precious treasure of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the number one ranked Sacred Ground.

    The Fen Juechen of that time who was only in the Spirit Profound Realm... How could he, in the short period of four years, have already be a mid-stage Monarch?!

    ¡°You think that I¡¯m kidding?¡± Jasmine coldly replied. ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to be that surprised. His strength wasn¡¯t actually achieved by cultivation. Even his devilish energy was not birthed from his own will. In fact, a devil origin was injected into his soul!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 680 - Arranging the Duel

    <strong>Chapter 680 - Arranging the Duel</strong>

    ¡°Devil origin? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You had better focus on how to deal with the situation at hand first! This person has an exceedingly heavy desire to kill you! Hmph, when you don¡¯t cut the grass and remove the roots, you leave behind a cmity for yourself! But I never thought that the misfortune that you would find would be so huge!¡± Jasmine criticized in a cold voice.

    ¡°Big Brother, this person is...¡±

    ¡°Do not follow me!¡± Yun Che fiercely thrust a hand out behind him, and a wave of energy rushed out and forcefully pushed the onrushing Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven back. At the same time, he used his other arm to grab Xiao Lingxi and thrust his body in front of hers.

    ¡°Do you think... that I am still that useless piece of crap that you left alive all those years ago?!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes and tone were iparably dark and sinister. He raised both his hands which were covered in swirling ck energy and a cold, mournful aura. This shook the air, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to race. Even the light began to dim gradually as he continued to speak, ¡°Do not worry, I will not take your life straight away... I will first let you experience all of the pain and suffering that I have endured over thest few years!!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a ck light, one that was even deeper than the ckest of nights. His arm thrust forward, and a wave of ck energy rushed towards Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    The light around Yun Che rapidly dimmed, and before the cold and sinister energy had even drawn near, it had already seeped into his bones. Yun Che had never seen this kind of profound energy or aura before in either of his two lives. When he had exchanged blows with Hui Ye in the Illusory Demon Realm, his Fallen Devil mes also radiated a sinister aura, but in terms of purity and density, it could not even bepared to the aura being radiated by the attack which sped towards him!

    This Fen Juechen... what exactly happened to him in the past few years?!!

    Yun Che¡¯s arm swept up, and phoenix mes instantly ignited and rushed out to meet that sinister and ck energy... But at this time, Xiao Lingxi suddenly rushed in front of him with an anxious cry and spread her arms wide open as she attempted to block the attack.

    ¡°!!¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s sudden action had shocked Yun Che greatly, but he responded by extinguishing his phoenix mes and grabbing Xiao Lingxi. After that, his gathered profound energy changed to bepletely focused on defense.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!¡±

    But Yun Che was not the only one whose expression changed, Fen Juechen¡¯s expression also suddenly changed and he hurriedly retracted his outstretched arm. A majority of the ck profound energy that was rushing towards Yun Che was immediately and forcefully taken back by Fen Juechen while the remaining energy exploded on the Evil God Barrier that was in front of Yun Che.

    Ssss!!

    The colorless Evil God Barrier had be stained ck, and after a second, the ck energy hadpletely dissipated while multiple fist-sized holes had astonishingly appeared on the surface of the Evil God Barrier.

    The scene caused rm to re in Yun Che¡¯s heart. It was clear that the dark energy was

    something that Fen Juechen had casually created, yet it had easily broken through his Sealing Cloud Locking Sun! Sealing Cloud Locking Sun was a defensive barrier that was formed using the Evil God¡¯s power, and when it was not able to endure an attack, it would directly copse. But this time, not only did Sealing Cloud Locking Sun not copse, it had also been eroded away, and many holes were created in it.

    That dark profound energy... contained such a terrifying corrosive power! Could this be one of the dreadful properties of devil profound energy that Jasmine was talking about!?

    But the shock in Fen Juechen¡¯s heart was definitely no less than Yun Che¡¯s. He was the most clear on the kind of terrifying power that he wielded right now. The aura of the Emperor Profound Realm emanated from Yun Che, and even though his rapid increase in strength in these few short years was nothing short of shocking, a mere Throne was only a pitiful ant in Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes right now. If he wanted to destroy one, it would be as easy as waving his hand!

    But even an Overlord would have an extremely hard time blocking the power that he had released just now due to his loss of control. Yet this attack had beenpletely blocked by Yun Che... and it was clear that Yun Che had forcibly converted his attack into a defense.

    But this shock onlysted for a mere moment, and his gaze was not locked on Yun Che but Xiao Lingxi. After making sure that she had suffered no wounds, his aura stabilized, but after that, it immediately became even colder and more severe.

    ¡°Little Aunt, are you alright?¡± Yun Che hurriedly pushed Xiao Lingxi behind him. Xiao Lingxi shook her head and grabbed him instead while saying in an extremely anxious tone, ¡°I am alright... Little Che, hurry up and leave! Hurry! He isn¡¯t the Fen Juechen of all those years ago. Right now he is really powerful, there is no way you can beat him... hurry up and leave! If not, he will... he will kill you. Leave! Quickly!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che! You have finally fallen into my hands... so I will definitely ensure you die a dog¡¯s death!!¡± After seeing how Xiao Lingxi had disregarded her own life to protect Yun Che, Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes shone with the fires of hate, and the ck energy surrounding his body abruptly erupted around him. In the blink of an eye, the sky and the earth grew dark. The airpletely stopped flowing as the surroundings grew so dark and sinister that it was as if everyone had been plunged into a hellish purgatory.

    ¡°What... what is this?¡± Xiao Yun said in rm as he tightly shielded Number Seven Under Heaven. The world in front of him had swiftly be dark and gray, it was as if all the light in the area had been swiftly devoured by something. This kind of bizarre scene was something that he had never seen before even though he had grown up in the Demon Imperial City which was the location of the highest echelons of power within the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!!¡± Xiao Lingxi swiftly cried out as she turned around and spread her arms once more, using her body to shield Yun Che. She looked at Fen Juechen whose entire body was covered in swirling ck energy, and her trembling eyes contained an urgent plea, ¡°Big Brother Fen, I¡¯m begging you... I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    ¡°I need to kill him!¡± Fen Juechen eximed with a low shout, ¡°He had repeatedly stepped on my head and has ground my dignity into dust... He killed my father, killed my grandfather, and killed my master... He killed all of the people in my n... All of them! My hate towards him soars to the heaven. and my grudge against him is great enough to fill the ocean, so how can I not take my revenge... I do not engage in wanton ughter, but he... must die by my hand!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Fen...¡± Xiao Lingxi gently shook her head while she continued pleading with him, ¡°Even though everyone is afraid of you, I have always known that you are not a viin who revels in the ughter of the innocents. You actually have an extremely kind heart... and you are an extremely good person. You not only saved me, but you also saved all of the people within Floating Cloud City. But why can¡¯t you put down all of your hatred and spare yourself as well! You are always burdened by vengeance and hate, don¡¯t you feel tired?! Doesn¡¯t it hurt?!¡±

    ¡°Tiredness? Pain? What do... these things amount to...¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s voice became cold and rough, ¡°I am only the way I am today because of him! In order to obtain the power to kill him and take my revenge, I have endured pain that is beyond all of your imaginations!! Even now, I am still gued by this enormous, unending pain! And with every breath, this pain reminds me to never ever forget this grudge!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Fen Juechen slowly extended a hand, and within his palmy a pitch-ck vortex that was as dark as a ck hole. ¡°As I have said before, I will not reject any other requests that you make of me! As long as you desire it, I will not hesitate in the slightest, even if it costs me my life! But only my vengeance... cannot be stopped!¡±

    The pitch-ck vortex seemed to suck in the souls of everyone present, and if a strong profound practitioner were to just take a look at it, that person would feel a quaking that emanated from his very soul. Xiao Lingxi still remained rooted to the spot, shielding Yun Che with her body. The plea in her eyes slowly died, but it was reced with a heavy determination instead. ¡°Little Che killed your entire n, but when ites down to it, the reason he did it was me! So if you want to kill Little Che... kill me first instead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s chest fiercely swelled, and the hand which he extended began to faintly tremble, ¡°No... this has nothing to do with you, I won¡¯t kill you... even if I kill myself, I still will definitely not harm you. I only beg that... you do not obstruct me from killing Yun Che! You should know that... with your power, you won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed unable to stop you.¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s gaze remained firm and decisive. ¡°But if you really kill Little Che... I will hate you for all eternity! And I will never, ever forgive you!¡±

    Fen Juechen froze over, and the dark and gloomy energy suddenly stagnated. Following that, his eyes, arms, and his entire body began to be wracked by faint quivering. That dark and gloomy energy began to resume its movement, but it began swirling around chaotically... and the hate in his eyes was reced by a deep and profound pain.

    No one could understand the fierce impact that Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words had on his soul.

    No one knew why Fen Juechen, who hade to Floating Cloud City for the sake of vengeance, would choose to remain at this ce and not depart.

    Nor did anyone know why Fen Juechen, who originally for the sake of vengeance was willing to endure endless agony to swiftly absorb the devil origin at all costs, began to continuously slow down the rate of his absorption of the devil origin after he arrived at Floating Cloud City.

    Because in his world that was filled with darkness and gloom... she was his only source of warmth, his only source of light. And unconsciously... she perhaps became even more important than his bone-chilling vengeance... or at the very least, she was far more important than his own life.

    ¡°...Hm?¡± Yun Che had originally looked at Fen Juechen with a cold gaze, but now his gaze had wavered and his expression betrayed his astonishment. Because Fen Juechen¡¯s originally extremely cold and sinister aura began to be chaotic, and his gaze and expression began to distort with exceptional pain. Even that ice-cold killing intent that originally locked onto him quickly dissipated amidst the chaos.

    ¡°Arghhh...¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Dark red blood spewed from his mouth, and arge cloud of dark-colored blood sprayed down on the floor.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Lingxi gave a cry of rm as she was left at aplete loss.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked Jasmine, ¡°You just said that his devil profound energy was not something that could be derived from his own will... so is he suddenly losing control of that power?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jasmine said in a low voice, ¡°His profound energy attacked his own heart. Hmph, it looks like his mind and soul was agitated by what just happened... and in his case, they were agitated to an extremelyrge extent.¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡± Fen Juechen fiercely raised his head and red doggedly at Yun Che. His blood-smeared face was both pale white and malevolent. The two words that he yelled out contained a surging hate and killing intent that far exceeded what it was previously.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gently pushed Xiao Lingxi behind him and began to slowly walk towards Fen Juechen.

    ¡°Little Che!!¡± Xiao Lingxi anxiously pulled on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do not go over! He...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che said as he held the hand that was tightly sped around his shoulder and looked deeply in her eyes, ¡°The grudge between him and I is not something that can be wiped away or something that he can be dissuaded from. As long as I am alive, it is not something that can be avoided. The only option left for me is to face it head on.¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt, do not worry. He is indeed not the Fen Juechen of all those years ago, but I am also not the same Yun Che either. If he wants to kill me, it will not be easy as he thinks.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, but he did not continue to advance towards Fen Juechen. He only looked up at Fen Juechen and said in a calm and tepid voice, ¡°Fen Juechen, your desire to kill me is so fervent that you dream about it. I also wish to resolve the sudden nuisance that you have be as quickly as possible, so I do not need to waste long and sleepless nights worrying about you. However, today is not the time for such an encounter. Because there are far too many things for me to deal with at the moment, so I do not have any time to waste on you right now. And as for you...¡± Yun Che gave a long and calmugh, ¡°As long as my Little Aunt is here to protect me, it would be hard to kill me even if you wanted to.¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes widened into saucers, and the ck energy surrounding his body fiercely swelled up. But before he could open his mouth, Yun Che¡¯s expression and voice instantly grew deeper as Yun Che extended his right hand and pointed to the east, ¡°But the grievances between you and I are something that we have to settle, no matter what! And it can only be settled between the both of us! So three months from now, on the Eastern Sea that is one hundred and fifty kilometers from here, let us have a duel to death!!¡±

    ¡°At that time, I wille alone and will bring along no one else! And as for you...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed. ¡°If you are scared that you will be buried forever in the Eastern Sea, then bring as much help as you want!¡±

    Both their gazes collided in the cold air; one was filled with hatred, and the other was as still as stagnant water... Suddenly, Fen Juechen¡¯s body erupted with an iparably deep ck light, and an absolute darkness appeared for a moment in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. After the darkness had been dispelled, Fen Juechen¡¯s body had disappeared from sight and even his aura hadpletely vanished from the ce.

    Yun Che¡¯s arm slowly fell and he silently breathed a sigh of relief, but his brows were still knitted tight.

    In the two days since he had returned from the Illusory Demon Realm, he had run into one problem after the other... and each problem was greater than thest. He had truly never thought that the Fen Juechen that he had spared that day and never spared a second thought to would actually appear before him again in such shocking fashion.

    ¡°Ah, it is indeed true that cmity ensues if you do not pull up the roots as well!¡± Yun Che scratched his forehead as those words resounded in his heart.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 681 - Reunion (1)

    <strong>Chapter 681 - Reunion (1)</strong>

    ¡°Little Che, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Xiao Lingxi was relieved after Fen Juechen had finally left. She immediately grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm to make sure he wasn¡¯t hurt by the attack just now. After all, she saw first hand how scary Fen Juechen was now.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t even hurt a single hair of mine,¡± Yun Che smiled andforted her.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Lingxi was slightly settled, but her fine face was still covered with ayer of paleness from the excessive shock. She quickly said in an anxious voice, ¡°Little Che, you must not confront him in three months. He has be very strong, far stronger than you can imagine. No matter what, don¡¯t go, or else you really will be killed by him. Even therge army from the Divine Phoenix Empire doesn¡¯t dare to offend him.¡±

    ¡°...Little Aunt, you mentioned earlier that he saved you and all of Floating Cloud City, what was that about?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Xiao Lingxi tried her best to calm herself and said in a soft voice, ¡°A year and a half ago, Big Brother Fen, he... he came here looking for you for revenge. He killed many from the Xiao n, but he stopped after I stopped him. After that, he had been staying here, and he hadn¡¯t killed anyone else since... Then, after a year had passed, two hundred thousand soldiers from Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s army suddenly arrived. After their leader entered the city, I happened to run into him, and he suddenly ordered them to kidnap me...¡±

    ¡°Ordered them to kidnap you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Mn... Fortunately, Big Brother Fen showed up just in time to save me and killed a person who was with their leader. He hasn¡¯t killed anyone since and warned the Divine Phoenix Army that they aren¡¯t allowed to kill anyone from Floating Cloud City. Because of his deterrence, the two hundred thousand strong Divine Phoenix Army didn¡¯t kill anyone from Floating Cloud City anymore. They rarely even step foot into the city now. Or else, with how brutal the Divine Phoenix Army is, even if Floating Cloud City didn¡¯t get ughtered, in half a year, they definitely would have stepped all over it and destroyed it in its entirety.¡±

    ¡°...The reason he didn¡¯t continue killing the people of Divine Phoenix Army must be because Little Aunt stopped him, right?¡± Yun Che said as his eyebrows nted, and there was an inconspicuous hostility in his eyes. At this moment, he felt d on top of the regret that he didn¡¯t kill Fen Juechen back then... If it wasn¡¯t for Fen Juechen... it was extremely possible that Little Aunt might be...

    Leader of the two hundred thousand strong Divine Phoenix Army... No matter who you are... Even if you are the Heavenly Emperor, you must die!!

    ¡°Mn, if he attacked the Divine Phoenix Army, the somewhat peaceful situation would lose controlpletely. Then, Floating Cloud City would very likely be involved in arge cmity, so I had to stop him... and he hasn¡¯t killed any more people. Even though Big Brother Fen looks very cold-blooded and everyone is scared of him, he really isn¡¯t a bad guy, I... have been grateful for what he has done this entire time. But... how did it be like this between you two...¡± Xiao Lingxi helplessly mumbled. Back then at Burning Heaven n, he stopped Fen Juecheng desperately for her; in Floating Cloud City, he saved her again, and protected all of Floating Cloud City for her.

    But there was the hatred of extermination of an entire n between him and Yun Che.

    ¡°Little Aunt,¡± Yun Cheforted her in a soft voice, ¡°don¡¯t you worry, I will handle the matter between me and him properly.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Xiao Yun slowly brought Number Seven Under Heaven over. He peeked at Xiao Lingxi, turned away nervously, and said with worry, ¡°Who was that person just now? Is he Big Brother¡¯s enemy?¡±

    ¡°Mn, you could say that it is a blood feud,¡± Yun Che said very directly.

    ¡°That person¡¯s aura is so scary.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said with lingering fear, ¡°Big Brother Yun, didn¡¯t you say that the profound energy ne in the ce that you grew up in is very very low? Howe there is someone that strong... I have never felt an aura this terrifying before.¡±

    Xiao Yun nodded his head strongly in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± Yun Che replied, half dismal and half helplessness. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about him now. His self-esteem is extremely high. Since I promised to fight with him three monthster, he shouldn¡¯t appear to find me again before that.¡±

    ¡°Little Che, you haven¡¯t introduced me, they are...¡± Xiao Lingxi looked at Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven and revealed an amiable smile.

    ¡°I... I... I... I am Xiao Yun.¡± Facing Xiao Lingxi¡¯s question and gaze, Xiao Yun was so nervous that he stuttered because he heard Yun Che calling her Little Aunt this whole time. In Illusory Demon Realm, he heard this reference too many times from Yun Che. Towards Yun Che, she was the most important person in his life. And towards himself, Xiao Yun... she was one of the two blood rtives that he had left in this world!

    One was his grandfather, and the other was his little aunt who has seniority over him even though she was actually one year younger than him.

    Number Seven Under Heaven roughly pinched Xiao Yun, who was incredibly nervous, and said openly, ¡°I am Brother Xiao Yun¡¯s wife, everyone calls me Seventh Sister. Big Brother Yun mentioned ¡®Little Aunt¡¯ a lot in front of us, and we finally met you today... Little Aunt is even prettier and more charming than imagined.¡±

    ¡°I wee the both of you to Floating Cloud City. My apologies... you two must have been frightened even though you just got here,¡± Xiao Lingxi smiled and apologized. If she wasplimented like that three years ago by someone Yun Che brought, she would be joyful without thinking twice. But she had greatly changed after these three years, and she was no longer that naive, childish young girl. Everything she said and the smile she gave all showed grace and subtleness on her that rarely appeared before.

    ¡°He¡¯s Xiao Yun, my sworn brother, same age as me. This is Xiao Yun¡¯s newly wedded wife, they just got married less than a month ago. Other than this, they have another... more important identity,¡± Yun Che said mysteriously.

    ¡°Another identity?¡± Xiao Lingxi was confused.

    ¡°You will find out soon.¡± He said softly without waiting for Xiao Lingxi to question, ¡°Little Aunt, is grandfather home?¡±

    ¡°Mn, he is in his own courtyard.¡± Mentioning Xiao Lie, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s expression became eager. She grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand. ¡°After princess sis told us you returned, your grandfather has been waiting for you. I wonder how happy he¡¯ll be after he sees you.¡±

    ¡°I also missed grandfather a lot... Let¡¯s go right now!¡± Yun Che vigorously nodded his head, and started walking out of the courtyard with Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°Hurry and catch up!!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven dragged Xiao Yun who was staring into space. Then, as if he had just woken up from a dream, he immediately followed behind Yun Che.

    The interior of the Xiao n hadn¡¯t changed much, and he didn¡¯t forget where grandfather¡¯s courtyard was located in the slightest. He could also remember all the names and faces of the people that he passed by... and when those people saw him, they would be stunned, yell in shock, or would turn aghast as if they had just seen a ghost.

    He was getting closer to where Xiao Lie was step by step, and he ignored the exaggerated reactions of everyone in Xiao n. Yun Che asked very worriedly, ¡°How has grandfather been these three years?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi lightly bit her lip as soon as she heard him ask that. This unconscious action caused Yun Che¡¯s heart tighten, and she answered faintly, ¡°Three years ago, after we received news that you passed away, father was very calm. He had been trying his best tofort me and the previous emperor, and he didn¡¯t shed a single tear. But I know that it must have been very hard on him... it was harder on him than anyone else. When father was at the Blue Wind Profound Pce, he had a great appetite, but after that, he would only eat one meal at most each day... and he has been like this ever since.¡±

    ¡°After that, the previous emperor was killed. Father was helping princess sis handle the previous emperor¡¯s funeral, and he suggested taking me back to Floating Cloud City. The day that we returned, dad was suddenly unconscious and hadpsed into aa for a full day. After that, he was seriously ill for a long time. Even though he was cured from his illnesster on, his body grew weaker every day, and he aged extremely quickly. Starting from a year ago, he couldn¡¯t... couldn¡¯t even walk on his own...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che held his fists tightly and took a deep breath. When he was in Illusory Demon Realm, the thing that he worried most about was Xiao Lie¡¯s well-being. Three years ago, Xiao Lie had already once resolved himself to die because he had nothing left to live for. It was because Yun Che said in a firm tone and gave him the hope that his ¡°biological grandson must still be alive and must have grown up safely into an adult.¡± Hearing that, he then no longer had the will to die.

    And receiving the news of his death, there was no question that Xiao Lie would be affected heavily... He had received too many cruel shocks throughout his life, and this would be the one that extinguished his final flicker of hope and would cast him into the depths of despair. The reality was even worse than he had expected because apanied with the news was the disaster of the Blue Wind... The thing that caused his body to be weaker was obviously his dark and heavy will to die.

    ¡°Grandfather will recover... he will recover!¡± Yun Che said loudly, and his eager footsteps became even more rapid.

    Xiao Lie was still living in the same courtyard. The door of the courtyard had been taken down which should have been Xiao Lie¡¯s idea. Standing at the entrance of the courtyard that he had once visited everyday but hadn¡¯t stepped in for a whole six years, Yun Che saw the old man sitting in the middle of the courtyard on an old bamboo chair... His eyes were closed, and he was sunbathing under the sunlight that was somewhat warm. There was indifference on his calm face... that was an indifference that was often seen on the dead. His hair waspletely white, without a trace of even a single ck hair.

    A sour feeling spread from Yun Che¡¯s nose to his whole body, and there was deep heartache and guilt, directed at himself. Xiao Lie was only slightly over sixty years old now, and on top of that, his profound energy was close to Earth Profound Realm, so he shouldn¡¯t show any trace of being old. He hadn¡¯t seen him for three years, but he seemed like he aged thirty years. He was about sixty, but he looked like he was eighty or ny.

    They slowly walked in. Just as Xiao Lingxi was about to call out, Xiao Lie slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yun Che, and revealed a joyous smile on his face, ¡°Che¡¯er is back.¡±

    Xiao Lie was very calm, there was the color of joy and gratefulness in his aged eyes, but there was even more of an extremely thick and heavy grayness. Yun Che walked up quickly and kneeled down heavily in front of Xiao Lie with his palms on his knees. ¡°Grandfather, Che¡¯er is unfilial and caused you to suffer.¡±

    Xiao Lie shook his head, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°Seeing that you are alive safe and sound, how would grandfather be suffering. Che¡¯er is a lucky one, you could resolve danger every time. In the future you will definitely achieve great happiness. Heh heh, as long as you and Lingxi are safe, my life will be without regrets.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 682 - Reunion (2)

    <strong>Chapter 682 - Reunion (2)</strong>

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che shook his head hard. He looked at Xiao Lie¡¯s blurry eyes and eagerly said, ¡°Grandfather, do you remember that I mentioned ¡®Illusory Demon Realm ¡¯after I saved you and Little Aunt from the Burning Heaven n?¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Xiao Lie closed his eyes lightly. ¡°That is a very far... an incredibly far ce.¡±

    ¡°Back then I told Grandfather that my biological parents are from Illusory Demon Realm. They didn¡¯t get caught by those viins and returned safely back to Illusory Demon Realm in the end, so Grandfather¡¯s biological grandson must have also returned there with them safely. I also promised Grandfather that one day I would find a way to go to Illusory Demon Realm and reunite Grandfather with your own biological grandson. Grandfather, do you know where the Primordial Profound Ark took me during the three years that I was out of contact?¡±

    Xiao Lie, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was the Illusory Demon Realm!¡± Yun Che said loudly, ¡°This must be the arrangement of the heavens. Not long after I arrived there, I found my biological parents!¡±

    As soon as Yun Che said that, Xiao Lie¡¯s weak body shook in response, and his unfocused, blurry eyes immediately started trembling with strange light. ¡°Che¡¯er... what you said... what you just said... is that true?!!¡±

    Back then, his grandson followed Yun Che¡¯s biological parents! If Yun Che found his biological parents, then his child that was with them back then... his biological grandson...

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Xiao Lingxi eximed, and she covered her lips with her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! Even if there were ten thousand des pointed at me, I would never lie to grandfather!¡± The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was incredibly firm as he said, ¡°Not only did I find my parents, I also...¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s body trembled very violently at this moment, and his hands started shaking uncontrobly. His legs that could barely stand straight originally, started standing up little by little while shivering... Yun Che lifted his head in surprise and saw Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes looking straight behind him.

    Xiao Yun was at the entrance of the courtyard with Number Seven Under Heaven as he nervously hesitated, wondering whether or not to walk in.

    ¡°Father!!¡± Xiao Lingxi immediately walked up and supported Xiao Lie who suddenly stood up. Yun Che also supported him on his other side right away. He hadn¡¯t said that he found Xiao Yun in Illusory Demon Realm yet, and he didn¡¯t make it clear that he brought him with him, but the way Xiao Lie looked at Xiao Yun and his uncontroble emotion all of a sudden... Could there really be something like ¡°bloodline connection¡± that exists in this world?

    ¡°Child...¡± Xiao Lie lifted his arm slowly in Xiao Yun¡¯s direction as Xiao Yun was staring nkly. His voice trembled, and his eyes were misty, ¡°What... what is your name?¡±

    ¡°My...¡± Xiao Yun pointed at himself nkly. ¡°My... my name is Xiao Yun.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun... Xiao... Yun...¡± Xiao Lie said the name in a trembling voice, and then he nodded slowly and heavily, ¡°Good... good... Born by the Xiao Family, raised by the Yun Family, good name...¡±

    ¡°Father, what are you talking about?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes that were gazing at Xiao Yun widened slowly, and her eyes started trembling even harder as she started to piece everything together. ¡°Could he be... so he is...¡±

    Xiao Lie took another difficult step forward with his quivering body. His husky voice was apanied with deep sorrow and excitement, ¡°You look exactly the same... as your father... when he was young...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Lingxi gasped lightly, and was stunned on the spot. Yun Che immediately realized why grandfather would be so excited before he even introduced Xiao Yun and understood why his father said that his grandfather would definitely be able to recognize him the instant his grandfather saw Xiao Yun. The reason was because Xiao Yun actually looked just like his father when his father was young... After all, Xiao Ying and Xiao Yun were biologically father and son.

    ¡°You are... my grandfather?¡± Xiao Yun looked at the old man who was already in tears in front of him, and there was a sour feeling gathering uncontrobly from the tip of his nose to his heart, one that he couldn¡¯t hold back.

    The memory back then rose once again in his mind, and it made every word Xiao Lie said sorrowful. ¡°Back then, before your father handed you to your foster father, your mother tattooed the character ¡®An¡¯ on your left arm so that they could one day find you again... After you were born, your mother named you Xiao An. That ¡®An¡¯ on your left arm is your name and resulted from the hope that you and your foster parents could escape danger safely and that they would be able to reunite with you in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yun was stunned for a long time, and then slowly, he pulled up the sleeve of his left arm. On the forearm close to the top, the small, delicate character ¡°An¡± was clearly printed there.

    Looking just like Xiao Ying from back then, and the ¡°An¡± on his arm... There was no need for Yun Che¡¯s exnation, everything was already proven incredibly clearly.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you back then right? I knew that you two will one day reunite. Xiao Yun... he is your grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Yun tried his best to suppress the uncontroble emotion in his heart. He swiftly stepped forward and kneeled down heavily before Xiao Lie. ¡°Grandson Xiao Yun greets grandfather... grandson is unfilial. I was born more than twenty years but still hadn¡¯t been able to express my filial piety before grandfather, and allowed grandfather to suffer from pain and worry.¡±

    Xiao Lie had been holding his tears back, but the moment he heard Xiao Yun¡¯s words, he burst into tears... he had imagined countless of times what it would be like to reunite with his grandson. But back then, they had personally ced him in danger. Even if he was still alive, he wasn¡¯t able carry out his responsibility of raising him all these years. In addition, even if they were to reunite one day... if his grandson knew what happened back then, it would be reasonable for his grandson to hate him, me him, and ignore him.

    However, not only did he not hate or me him, on the contrary, he kneeled down in front of him and called himself ¡°unfilial.¡± This was like the most luxurious gift in the world. He reached out and held onto Xiao Yun¡¯s arms,ing into contact with the closest remaining family that he thought he lost forever and only dared to desire in his dreams. ¡°Good child... how are you unfilial... You are still safe and sound, this is being filial. You are willing toe back, this is filial. Grandfather has wronged you for your entire life, but you are still willing to call me grandfather, this is nothing but filial! All this time, it should be grandfather who should be apologizing!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Big Brother told me everything about what happened back then. Father and Grandfather¡¯s morality both are so high that it reaches the clouds, and you are both incredibly noble people. I am lucky and proud to have a father and grandfather like this. I have never med you two for anything. Also, for the more than twenty years in Illusory Demon Realm, my parents treat me like their own, and I have been living great life, better than anyone else, and I haven¡¯t been wronged at all. But grandfather has suffered a lot.¡±

    ¡°To be able to see that you grew up safely into an adult, and so lovable and mature, even if grandfather needed to suffer hundred times or thousands times more, I will notin. Good child... get up, get up, quick,¡± Xiao Lie help Xiao Yun up with his trembling arms, and his whole face was covered with tears from his excitement.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes teared up a little as well because he finally aplished grandfather¡¯s wish. He said softly, ¡°Grandfather, this time Xiao Yun didn¡¯te here alone. Before he came back, he had already built a family and gained aplishments. Not only was he bestowed the title of King above tens of thousands of people in Illusory Demon Realm, he also married a princess from a top family.¡±

    Before Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, Number Seven Under Heaven already kneeled down by Xiao Yun¡¯s side and said, ¡°Granddaughter-inw Little Seven greets grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Good... good...¡± Everything was too wonderful, one thing after another caught him by surprise. At this moment, the expression on his face and in his eyes possessed excitement, joy, infinite satisfaction, and numerous tears; there was no trace of grayness or deathly stillness anymore.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, Seventh Sister, hurry over and hold grandfather.¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°You all must have a lot of things you want to say to each other since your family just reunited. Grandfather¡¯s body is weak now, and he cannot stand for long, so help him into the room.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Xiao Yun wiped his tears immediately, grabbed onto Xiao Lie¡¯s arms with Number Seven Under Heaven, and helped him slowly to the room with each on either side. Xiao Lie¡¯s footsteps were slow and cautious, and there were tears and a smile on his face... That deep satisfaction and happiness came directly from his soul.

    Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi didn¡¯t follow them in. Xiao Lingxi grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s clothes tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears from the excitement, and she said softly, ¡°That is really great... This is the first time I saw dad so excited and this joyful. It really is great... so great...¡±

    ¡°He is Father¡¯s biological son and my biological nephew... Our family actually has a chance to reunite.¡± Xiao Lingxi mumbled in a low voice as if she was talking in her sleep, ¡°Everything, is just like I am dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Yun is the one who should follow the rules and call you Little Aunt.¡± Yun Che looked at Xiao Lingxi¡¯s blushing cheeks and said seriously, ¡°As for me, I ampletely not rted to you, and you are actually one year younger than me. Normally, I should call you Little Sister Lingxi, but I called you Little Aunt for so many years all for nothing, it is such a loss.¡±

    ¡°Little Sister... Lingxi?!¡± Xiao Lingxi immediately pinched her fingers onto Yun Che¡¯s arm and said angrily in her delicate voice, ¡°Is Little Sister Lingxi something you are allowed to call me!? I am your Little Aunt... and I will be forever! You actually dare to show no respect for your senior in front of Little Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Owowow...¡± Yun Che exaggeratedly yelled and said as if he was wronged, ¡°You clearly knew that we were not rted by blood... not even a little bit.¡±

    ¡°My dad is your grandfather, so I am still your senior! You said Xiao Yun is your sworn brother before, and I am Xiao Yun¡¯s Little Aunt, so of course you must also call me Little Aunt as well!¡± Listing out sufficient reasons, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face revealed a proud smile. ¡°So don¡¯t think that just because my biological nephew is back you can show no respect for your senior in front of Little Aunt. And you want to call me Little Sister Lingxi? Hmph.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yun Che stared at Xiao Lingxi in appreciation and smiled. The smile on his face was apanied with a bit of ill intentions. ¡°Did Little Aunt really forget? In front of Little Aunt, what I am best at is showing no respect for my senior!¡±

    Yun Che had forcefully but gently grabbed hold of Xiao Lingxi¡¯s tender body. Before she could react, Yun Che had already heavily kissed onto her supple lips. The tender cry that was just about toe out of her mouth were entirely drowned out by the scent of man.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and cried out a little with her arms subconsciously struggling against Yun Che¡¯s chest . Before, when Yun Che tried to sneak a kiss with her, after he got what he wanted, he would always escape to somewhere far away. But this time, he didn¡¯t escape, and he forced her to not be able to escape. While she was struggling, he was intoxicated by the sweetness between her lips.

    Slowly, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s struggling became weaker and weaker, and her arms that were against his chest lost strength, lowered slightly, and then lifted again quietly. She hugged him fearfully. Her thin, delicate neck also lifted up a bit. She started responding to him in a daze, seeming to have forgotten Xiao Lie and Xiao Yun were in the house fifteen meters away and could have see them the entire time. A red blush spread on her snowy face, slowly warmed up her body, and melted her young girl¡¯s shyness.

    After a long time, their lips finally separated. Xiao Lingxi leaned on Yun Che¡¯s chest as she panted lightly. Her eyshes were trembling slightly, her delicate face was red as cherry blossoms, and her eyes were unfocused like the mist, as if she hadn¡¯t woken up from her dream just now. Yun Che¡¯s eyes looked down and he called out to her softly, ¡°Little Aunt...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s forehead leaned harder into his chest, and her arms held him even closer, ¡°Just like this... hug me for a while...¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Yun Che stopped talking. The two of them leaned together quietly, feeling each other¡¯s presence and existence and hoping that time could be paused at this moment forever.

    crushanapple: The An (°²) in Xiao An means safe and peace.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 683 - The Old Man Duotian of Legend

    <b>Chapter 683 - The ¡°Old Man Duotian¡± of Legend</b>

    On the edge of Profound Sky Continent, in a ce that was always peaceful.

    ¡°Everything you have said... it¡¯s all true?¡±

    WIthin a mysterious space that floated within the air, it was so quiet that it was as if everything waspletely frozen. Underneath the gigantic Sun Moon Totem stood a tall person. He wore white clothes, andcked any aura on his body; the light and darkness from the Sun Moon Totem shone onto his average face thatcked any unique features. He looked to be around thirty to forty years old, but his eyes contained iprehensible deepness.

    In front of him, the Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s ninth elder, Ye Guying, had his head bowed low. He was trying his hardest to hold his aura, and even his breath in... Under the heavens, there was only one person that could make him act so subserviently.

    The master of the Sun Moon Divine Hall... Ye Xinghan¡¯s biological father... The person that was listed alongside the Saint Emperor, the Sovereign of the Seas, and the Sword Master as the current Four Hegemons... The one with the title of ¡°Heavenly Monarch¡±¡ªYe Meixie!

    Towards the doubt of the white-robed person, Ye Guying¡¯s body subconsciously moved forward, and said respectfully, ¡°In response to the Heavenly Monarch, there is not a single word of lie from what Guying just said! Creating a world, breaking the void, an aura that covers the heavens, creating a fire from nothingness... If Guying were to merely hear about them, he would never believe these levels of profound strength that can be considered myths. But Guying has seen all these! Young Master, Juanyun, and Shuran were all present; it¡¯s not the least bit false. Even if Guying were a thousand times more courageous, he would never dare lie to Heavenly Monarch about these things.¡±

    Ye Meixie had his back towards Ye Guying. His head was slightly raised as he looked up into the Sun Moon Totem that was high up in the clouds, releasing eternal light. ¡°Guying, you have always been calm and prudent and your thoughts are always detailed. Since you saw it with your own eyes, and have said it yourself, I naturally will not doubt it. It¡¯s just that I never thought that such an existence had hid itself in this world.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe either.¡± The scenes in front of the Frozen Cloud Divine Hall surfaced in his mind, causing Ye Guying¡¯s face to be unable to control the deep respect and fear on his face. ¡°That Yun Che was useless six years ago, this point is definitely true, but three years ago, with the powers of the Earth Profound Realm, he single-handedly defeated ten of the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s younger generation. All of them were powerful people of the Emperor Profound Realm as well. Only three years have psed, but he can now kill two mid-stage Overlords of our Sun Moon Divine Hall! When I found out about it, I was shocked and couldn¡¯tprehend how this was possible, but after seeing that terrifying master, I actually understood... Only with the guidance of such a master beyond this world could a freak that defied logic like Yun Che appear.¡±

    Ye Meixie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He slightly raised his head and said faintly, ¡°Then did you manage to get that person¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guying nodded slowly, ¡°I risked the danger of angering him and asked for his name. He didn¡¯t avoid it at all and directly told me that his name was ¡®Duotian¡¯...¡±

    The moment the words ¡°Duotian¡± came out of his mouth, Ye Guying felt a sudden movement of profound energy on Ye Meixie¡¯s body. Ye Meixie¡¯s half-shut eyes suddenly opened as and he forcefully turned around. ¡°What did you say? Duotian?! You¡¯re sure it¡¯s Duotian?!¡±

    Ye Meixie¡¯s reaction shocked Ye Guying. In a thousand years, he had never seen the Heavenly Monarch that looked down upon the world reveal such a violent reaction, so he quickly answered, ¡°He said it himself. With his level, since he said it, then he would not use a false name.¡±

    An unnatural movement appeared in Ye Meixie¡¯s eyes. His aura was still scattered everywhere. ¡°But did he say how long he has lived for?¡±

    ¡°He did not,¡± Ye Guying replied . ¡°However, he mentioned the words ¡®ten thousand years ago¡¯ inadvertently... With his terrifying realm, it might be possible that he really has lived for more than ten thousand years. Heavenly Monarch, could it be that you have once heard of the name ¡®Duotian.¡¯¡±

    Ye Meixie looked directly at Ye Guying. From the movement of his soul, he could be sure that, at the very least, Ye Guying did not lie at all. After quite a while, he turned around, his voice slow and distant, ¡°In an era long ago, which is at least ten thousand years in the past, at the time, the name of Sun Moon Divine Hall was not yet known to the world.. The founder of our Divine Hall, Ye Qihun, was only a hundred years old, and his profound energy level was only just in the Monarch Profound Realm. At the time, whether they weremoners or people of the profound way, there was a single name that everyone knew...¡±

    ¡°Old Man Duotian!¡±

    ¡°Old Man... Duotian? Ten thousand years ago...¡± Ye Guying suddenly raised his head and eximed, ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°In the knowledge of the current profound practitioners, the Monarch Profound Realm is the peak of mankind. The Divine Profound Realm only exists in legends, a realm that could never be achieved. However, in the memories passed down by our ancestors, the name ¡°Divine Profound Realm¡± did not appear after the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s appearance five thousand years ago, even though it was passed down from ten thousand years ago. This was because, at the time, ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ was someone said to have surpassed the Monarch Profound Realm and was half-step into the Divine Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°Divine Profound... Realm!¡± Ye Guying muttered.

    ¡°In that era, the cultivation of Old Man Duotian was at the peak and was on a miraculous level. Don¡¯t talk about someone that could rival him, no one who could even pose him a threat existed.. It was even more impossible for someone to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Then what happened to this Old Man Duotianter? Since no one can kill him, then did he die of old age, or... or...¡± After the initial shock, Ye Guying¡¯s heart had graduallye to a conclusion... Yun Che¡¯s master proimed himself as ¡°Duotian¡±, and had shocking powers. The person that the Heavenly Monarch called ¡°Old Man Duotian,¡± the former has lived for at least ten thousand years, thetter¡¯s name trembled the world ten thousand years ago...

    ¡°Duotian¡±, is the ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ from ten thousand years ago¡±!?

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Meixie shook his head lightly. ¡°All traces of him just vanished into thin air one day. No one has ever saw him afterwards, nor did anyone know where he went either. it was as if he suddenlypletely disappeared from the Profound Sky Continent. Not long after, a rumor spread through the Profound Sky Continent: The Heavenly Old Man had a sudden insight and formally stepped into the Divine Profound Realm from being just half a step in and became the first Profound God in the history of the Profound Sky Continent. Receiving unparalleled divine powers through understanding the highestws, he broke through the void and rose into a higher-leveled world of the profound way.

    ¡°From then on, Old Man Duotian never appeared again, nor did a second ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ appear. The only thing that was half a step into the Divine Profound Realm, the Phoenix Spirit, is not human either. After ten thousand years, it¡¯s enough for any traces to be long forgotten. The people from the age of ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ have long since scattered to ashes. Old Man Duotian waspletely forgotten, and the legend of the Monarch Divine Realm being the limit of humans has be more and more firmly entrenched. If it wasn¡¯t for the memories of the ancestors being passed along each generation to never be forgotten, including me, no one would know the name ¡°Old Man Duotian¡¯ in this world.¡±

    Ye Meixie¡¯s expression became more and more sullen. As someone who had thought himself as invincible, suddenly finding out about a hidden existence on a higher level in this world, his mood naturally would not be good. He said softly, ¡°If they are both named ¡°Duotian,¡± then the name might just be a coincidence, but with over ten thousand years of age and iprehensible power, it definitely is so simple, that this Duotian, might very well be the ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ from our ancestor¡¯s memories!¡±

    Although he already thought this before, Ye Guying¡¯s eyelids still jumped. A person that was invincible throughout the world ten thousand years ago, with half a step into the Divine Profound Realm, who might have evenpletely entered it... Then ten thousand yearster, it was extremely hard to imagine how terrifying he was!

    No wonder, with the mes he lit from his fingers, he was able to turn a powerful monarch into nothing.

    ¡°From your description, this guess has at least a seventy percent chance of being true, ¡°Ye Meixie said with a frown. ¡°Who would have thought that the Old Man Duotian ten thousand years ago did not rise to a higher-level world, but had never left the Profound Sky Continent! Perhaps, one day, he suddenly had aplete understanding. Thus, he erased all traces of himself and ignored the world... Until today, he still lives in this world. If he really reached the level in legends, then having a lifespan greater than ten thousand years is definitely not impossible!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. That is definitely a realm surpassing the Monarch Profound Realm!¡± Ye Guying, who has always been careful and never said absolute things, said with a tone beyond absolute certainty, ¡°Guying has cultivated for thousands of years and is only a step away from thete stage of the Monarch Profound Realm. He assumed that he could look down on the entire Profound Sky Continent, but in front of that person¡¯s aura, I felt like I was as tiny as a child. My body shuddered uncontrobly, and I could not even keep calm. If it wasn¡¯t for the absolute suppression of realms, it would be impossible!¡±

    ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary has ten odd people in the Monarch Profound Realm, and only with a lot of time and effort could they build up a spatial profound formation and seal it into the bracelet... But it could only be used once! Yet that person, he entered the Primordial Profound Ark with just his body and brought Yun Che back out without harm! This is clearly the power to shatter the void which is only possessed by the gods of legend!¡±

    From what he had seen with his own eyes, heard with his own ears, inbination with the name ¡°Old Man Duotian¡± that Ye Meixie described in person, the more Ye Guying thought about it, the more shocked he was. Cold sweat began to dribble down from his forehead... They actually pissed off such a character that they really were incredibly fortunate to be able toe back alive.

    Ye Meixie remained in silent for a long time, then said calmly, ¡°Tell the entire hallter, that no one, before I remove the order, is allowed to provoke Yun Che, including those he¡¯s affiliated with.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Guying raised his head and listened to the orders. Right now, even if he was three times more daring, he would not dare to step into Frozen Cloud Divine Hall ever again. After a bit of hesitation, he said carefully, ¡°Heavenly Monarch, do we need to loosen the rtionship with Yun Che? After all, the Young Master and Yun Che already have deep rooted grudges. Yet the person behind Yun Che is that Old Man Duotian. If this grudge isn¡¯t resolved, I fear...¡±

    Ye Meixie turned his face over and looked with eyes like frozen swords, ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡±

    Ye Guyingughed wryly and said, ¡°In response to the Heavenly Monarch, Guying was fortunate in this life to be a person of the Divine Hall and stand at the peak of the world. I am now one thousand and three hundred years old and never knew what ¡®fear¡¯ was. However, that Old Man Duotian, truly made me afraid.¡±

    He was already addressing Yun Che¡¯s ¡°master¡± directly as ¡°Old Man Duotian,¡± so it was clear that he subconsciously believed it all already.

 Chapter 684 - Devil Sword Conference?

    <strong>Chapter 684 - Devil Sword Conference?</strong>

    ¡°Guying has never felt fear before in his life because there was basically nothing in this world that could threaten our Sun Moon Divine Hall. But the strength of that Old Man Duotian has transcended the ordinary and entered into the realm of the divine, something that surpasses the ancient and illuminates the new. He personally said that destroying our Sun Moon Divine Hall would be as easy as flipping a single hand... and as an Elder of our Divine Hall, someone who is responsible for defending our ten thousand year legacy, it was something that I could not take lightly.

    ¡°Besides Old Man Duotian, that Yun Che also causes my blood to run cold. When I was waiting for the Heavenly Monarch to return, I took the time to cote and pore through all the information I could find on Yun Che. And what I found indicated that this person is possessed of an extremely arrogant and unyielding character. Moreover, he will avenge even the smallest of grievances, and his methods are both vicious and merciless. All of those who have offended him or made an enemy out of him, every single one of those people have met a miserable end. In the past, within the territory of the huge Divine Phoenix Sect, he dared to give them a fierce p across the face despite having no backup at all. Given his temperament, if he ever gains sufficient strength, he will definitelye to take his revenge on the Young Master, and in doing so, he will implicate and bring cmity to our entire Sun Moon Divine Hall! Moreover... moreover...¡±

    Ye Guying inhaled deeply before continuing, ¡°Heavenly Monarch, I won¡¯t lie to you. Him not wanting to break his vow to not kill was only one of the reasons why that Old Man Duotian let us go that day. The other reason... the more important reason, was actually that he was rebuking his own disciple and admonishing him to not rely on him but instead rely on his own strength to settle his own quarrels... and he even personally said that Yun Che only needed three more years to be unrivalled under the heavens and in six years, he would have enough strength to trample over our Sun Moon Divine Hall!¡±

    Ye Meixie, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If this was only a potential threat, we could simply weed it out before it has a chance to blossom. But standing behind this threat is the Old Man Duotian, who we simply cannot afford to provoke. So we can only stand witness to his continuous growth. Given his unfathomably fast advancement in the profound, it might really not be mere fantasy to believe that he could actually be unrivalled under the heavens within the span of a few years! In addition, with his temperament and his previous conduct, the threat he poses to our Sun Moon Divine Hall... is definitely not something we can afford to take lightly!¡±

    Ye Guying¡¯s words caused Ye Meixie¡¯s eyelids to faintly tremble and caused his brows to knit together even more tightly. After a short period of time, he suddenly asked in a calm tone of voice, ¡°Han¡¯er has mentioned this to me before. Three years ago, in the Primordial Profound Ark, Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Jade-faced Demon Monarch, Ji Qianrou, had acted against him before in order to protect Yun Che. Did this actually happen?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, what you have said is true.¡± Ye Guying nodded his head. Regarding this matter, more than half of Sun Moon Divine Hall knew about it as well. and that was because when Ye Xinghan had returned from the Divine Phoenix Empire all those years ago, he remained in a state of constant rage for many days... and one of the people he cursed was that very Ji Qianrou.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Meixiepsed into a studied silence before he slowly said, ¡°Before the sun sets today, use my name to make a sound transmission to Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Grand Elder Mo Chenfeng, and request that he sends out one more invitation card to invite Yun Che to participate in the Devil Sword Conference that will take ce in several month¡¯s time! Since Ji Qianrou and Yun Che have some history together, he would be the most suitable person to ry this message.¡±

    ¡°Devil Sword Conference?¡± Ye Guying raised his head and his face was clouded with suspicion, but after a brief contemtion, he spoke, ¡°Could it be that the reason why Heavenly Monarch paid a visit to Supreme Ocean Pce was due to matters concerning the Devil Sword Conference?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Meixie said as he faintly nodded his head.

    ¡°That devil sword, could it be...¡±

    ¡°Naturally it is that Heavenly Sin Divine Sword!¡± Ye Meixie answered as he gave a cold snort.

    ¡°The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that went missing for one thousand years, it was actually in the hands of Supreme Ocean Pce all along?¡± Ye Guying asked with a shocked expression on his face. ¡°I had thought that...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Meixie said in a cold, emotionless voice, ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce is merely organizing the Devil Sword Conference, but the ones who suggested holding this meeting in the first ce was Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it was as I thought! So Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is admitting that they stole away the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword all those years ago?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Meixie gave a coldugh, ¡°Did you actually expect that sly old fox Xuanyuan Wentian to admit to such a thing? ording to his own words, they had only recently found this sword in some remote and deste region. After recognizing that the sword was actually the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, they proimed that this divine sword should not be monopolized by their Mighty Heavenly Sword Region alone, but it was something that should be shared with all the heroes of the realm. Thus, he proactively suggested holding this Devil Sword Conference. And in order to make it clear that he didn¡¯t have any selfish ambition or dark schemes involving the sword, he also proactively suggested that the Devil Sword Conference not be held in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and even directly passed the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword to Supreme Ocean Pce.¡±

    ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region must take us all for fools!¡± Ye Guying said with sunken brows, ¡°One thousand years ago, the Four Sacred Grounds joined hands to eradicate the Eternal Night Royal Family, but it was only after we had done the deed that we discovered we were all being used by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! The Eternal Night Royal Family was consigned to oblivion while the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword disappeared as well. In all likelihood, it had long ago fallen into the hands of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! So organizing this so-called ¡®Devil Sword Conference¡¯ clearly indicates that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region spent an entire millennium unsessfully trying to discover the secrets of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, so now they have no choice but to borrow our strength as well.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed as you have said. But the gimmick behind this Devil Sword Conference is sufficient inducement to entice everyone.¡± Ye Meixie continued as his voice grew soft, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian personally said that it is extremely likely that the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword contains the secret of attaining divinity!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ye Guyingpsed into a short stupor before shaking his head resolutely. ¡°Those are merely cheap words flung our way by Xuanyuan Wentian, it definitely isn¡¯t possible! If not, how could the guardians of this sword, the Eternal Night Royal Family, have been purged!¡±

    ¡°The secret of attaining divinity. Even though it is clear that this is something cooked up by Xuanyuan Wentian to reel us in, for those of us who have lingered at the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm for hundreds of years without being able to advance even a step further, it is irresistibly enticing. Moreover...¡± Ye Meixie¡¯s tone changed and his pupil¡¯s grew dark as he continued, ¡°It might not just be empty words.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Monarch¡¯s meaning is...¡±

    ¡°One thousand years ago, the strength of the King of Eternal Night was the weakest amongst the rulers of the Five Sacred Grounds. But when he went berserk and devilized, it took fourteen hours of fierce battle and thebined might of the leaders of the other Sacred Grounds along with seventeen elders to defeat him! And even though his flesh was destroyed, his soul did not dissipate. Not only that, it was fully preserved and all the might we could muster was not enough to destroy it. In the end, we could only pay a huge price to seal him into a soul coffin and allow him to dissipate naturally.

    ¡°Till this day, the power disyed by the King of Eternal Night after he went berserk still causes my heart to tremble with fear. Death of the body but not the soul is a divine power that transcends the Sovereign Profound Realm. Every time I think of it, I have this profound feeling that this ability cannot be so easily dismissed as a byproduct of devilization... and if one was to say that this was the power of someone who had transcended the Sovereign Profound Realm and taken half a step into the Divine Profound Realm, it isn¡¯t beyond the bounds of logic.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Guying did not say anything. He had not been present at the fierce battle with the King of Eternal Night all those years ago, nor did he have the qualifications to be present. So he was unable to truly understand Ye Meixie¡¯s words.

    Ye Meixie turned around and continued, ¡°Those invited to the Devil Sword Conference all possess the ability to attempt to decipher the secret behind the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Only the strongest individuals and powers in the Profound Sky Continent will be present. Considering Yun Che¡¯s ability to kill our Divine Hall¡¯s protectorates, he possesses the qualifications to attend. Given his haughty nature, he should not reject attending a meeting of the strongest powers in the realm. And at that time...¡±

    Ye Meixie did not continue to speak, and despite the glow of the Sun Moon Totem, his pupils were so dark they did not contain a hint of light. Ye Guying rose out of his chair and replied in a respectful tone, ¡°I obey the will of the Heavenly Monarch.¡±

    ¡°You may go... Ask Han¡¯er to attend to me after this.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guying retreated two steps before soundlessly leaving.

    At the same time: Blue Wind Nation, Floating Cloud City.

    Even if one were to beat Yun Che to death, he would not have thought that the name he had casually thought of, ¡°Duotian,¡± actually belonged to a real person! To think that it was the name of a mythical powerhouse who existed ten thousand years ago and had the strength to shake both the heavens and the earth.

    Furthermore, not only did this not expose a w in his n, it actually caused the deterrent he had created to multiply exponentially!

    To the point where even Ye Meixie had given personal instructions to not interfere with him!

    It had also created the opportunity for him to be invited to the Devil Sword Conference.

    At this time, Yun Che, who was unaware of all that was happening, had just flown out and arrived in the area east of Floating Cloud City. He floated hundreds of meters above as he coldly eyed the ground below.

    The two hundred thousand Divine Phoenix soldiers were spread across the rolling hills of thend below. They were split into units of ten, a hundred or a thousand. All the movement they were making caused the ground to rumble, producing the incessant sound of rumbling which came from every direction.

    Xiao Lingxi had informed him that after the Divine Phoenix Army had arrived, they had never chosen to garrison themselves in Floating Cloud City. From the second day of their arrival, they had engaged in these actions... the concentrated and muffled sounds of explosions continued nearly unabated and had already continued for close to six months. Themon consensus among the people of the Floating Cloud City was that the Divine Phoenix Army were training their troops.

    But Yun Che was naturally not so naive as to believe that they were really training their troops... because it was impossible that the invincible Divine Phoenix Army was formed and moulded using such a ridiculous method.

    But after observing them for a long period of time, he still could not puzzle together what this huge DIvine Phoenix Army was trying to aplish...The broken and damaged ground had clearly been flipped over countless of times. The movements, range, and frequency of the actions of the Divine Phoenix Army were all uniform and it was clear that ¡°training¡± for half a year had drilled these actions into their bones.

    ¡°Jasmine can you see what exactly they are doing?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows pinched together.

    ¡°Hmph, do you need to ask me when ites to these kinds of things?¡± Jasmine replied huffily.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth bent at a crooked angle and he activated ¡°Hidden Flowing Lightning.¡± causing his presence to bepletely concealed. After that, he silently descended and hid himself at the edge of the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s encampment.

    Before too long, a soldier of the Divine Phoenix Army left his ¡°training squad¡± and slowly shuffled his way towards where Yun Che was hiding, mumbling something iprehensible under his breath while trying to loosen the armor around his waist. When he had reached a ¡°convenient¡± spot that was behind a tall rock, a hand shed out of thin air and locked onto his throat.

    The soldier felt his neck was being held by iron mps that were as heavy as thousands of kilograms as his eyes bulged out and some of his blood vessels exploded. He could not utter even a single sound despite his shock and horror. Yun Che coldly looked at him and profound light shed on his arm. His Profound Handle instantly broke through the soldier¡¯s mental defenses and embedded itself into his soul. Following that, memories flowed like water into Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    In a sh, Yun Che withdrew his Profound Handle, and with a casual flick of his hand, he threw the soldier to the ground. The soldier¡¯s eyes were still stretched wide open, but he was no longer breathing.

    After Yun Che had absorbed the soldier¡¯s memories, not only were his doubts not cleared up, but his brows knit together even more tightly. That was because the information he had retrieved from the soldier indicated that his orders were to undergo special training in this location.

    The content of this special training was to gather up all of one¡¯s profound energy and smash it against the ground. The louder the better and the heavier the better... if anyone was caught cking, they would be pped with heavy punishments, and the punishments were severe to the point where soldiers could be executed on the spot.

    However Yun Che did note awaypletely empty handed. At the very least, he now knew one person¡¯s name, likeness and the location he was normally at!

    Feng Huwei¡ªthe greatmander of these two hundred thousand Divine Phoenix Soldiers, the famed and brilliant Great General Huwei of the Divine Phoenix Empire. He was someone who possessed the bloodline of the Phoenix and also belonged to the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    The most important thing, however... was that when the Divine Phoenix Army descended upon the Floating Cloud City, it was him who tried to seize Xiao Lingxi! If not for the aid of Fen Juechen, the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze shot towards the south-east... that was where Feng Huwei¡¯srge tent was located! In an instant, he had morphed into an after-image that was hard to discern with the naked eye as he rushed towards that location. An icy-cold killing intent rippled in those calm eyes.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 685 - Then That Is Simply Too Wonderful!

    <strong>Chapter 685 - Then That Is Simply Too Wonderful!</strong>

    In the middle of the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s encampmenty arge crimson tent that was shaped like a me; it was especially eye-catching.

    As Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s designatedmander stationed at Floating Cloud City, Feng Huwei had been in a good mood all this while because he knew the importance of this ¡°mission¡± that he was overseeing. Being entrusted with such a heavy responsibility clearly showed the trust and how highly the sect leader and the elders regarded him. Once this mission was over, it was extremely likely that his position in the Divine Phoenix Sect would rise.

    However, for the past two days, the army which hadunched the assault on Blue Wind Imperial City had suddenly ceased allmunication, so he felt somewhat ill at ease.

    ¡°Is there still no news from the main army?¡±

    There were only two people in the big tent. Feng Huwei was dressed in light clothes, and he sat slumped on a wooden chair, a cup of strong liquor in hand, as he listened to his vicemander¡¯s report.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t only the main army, the west army¡¯smander Han Xingzhao personally went with the Twenty-Fifth Elder to investigate the situation at Blue Wind Imperial City and we have also lost contact with them. They even brought along fifty thousand troops and thousands of Fire War Horses and aerial profound beasts, so it should have been no problem for them to advance and retreat as needed, but...¡± Feng Huwei¡¯s number one deputy general, Tian Yi, said even as a look of profound fear creased his face. They had galloped from one battlefield to another for more than a hundred years, but they had never encountered such terrifying situation before. Those tens of thousands of troops seemed to have simply evaporated from the face of the earth in the space of a minute.

    Feng Huwei furrowed his brows as he sunk into a contemtive silence. After a short while, he slowly began to speak, ¡°To cause tens of thousands of troops and three elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect to disappear in such a short span of time that they did not even have the opportunity to send out a sound transmission, to be able do this... the only possibility is that a guardian who is at the Sovereign Profound Realm has appeared at Blue Wind Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Profound... A Monarch?!¡± Vice Commander Tian Yi¡¯s head jerked up as he yelled in rm, ¡°How is that possible?! The Emperor Profound Realm has always been the limit in Blue Wind Nation, and in their thousand year history, not even a single Overlord has ever risen from there. So how could there suddenly be a Monarch?! Moreover, profound practitioners who have attained the power of the Sovereign Profound Realm are existences which are akin to absolute emperors within this continent, so why would they bother lifting a hand to aid a lowly nation such as Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    ¡°Besides this, there can be no other exnation. I also believe that the Sect Master and all the other Elders have definitelye to the same conclusion.¡± Feng Huwei said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°If one were to say that Blue Wind Nation has no Monarchs... then how do you exin that terrifying ck-clothed man in Floating Cloud City?!¡±

    Tian Yi¡¯s words died in his throat. As he remembered the horrifying scene that he had witnessed half a year ago and that aura which seemed toe from the very depths of hell, his heart still violently seized up in his chest.

    ¡°Therefore, I do believe that the Sect Master and all the Elders have also reached the same conclusion.¡± Feng Huwei threw the now-empty pot of liquor away as he continued to speak calmly, ¡°However, even if there is a Monarch guarding Blue Wind Nation, he can only do so for so long! Our Divine Phoenix Sect has twelve such Monarchs! So that person is truly naive if he thinks that he can challenge our Divine Phoenix Empire just because he is a Monarch as well!!¡±

    ¡°My general¡¯s words are absolutely right. Whoever dares to challenge our Divine Phoenix Empire, even if they are Monarchs, are only courting their own deaths in the end!¡± Tian Yi dered as he nodded his head, ¡°The loss of seven hundred thousand troops and the blood debt that must be paid for the deaths of three of the Divine Phoenix Elders, I believe our Emperor will make him pay ten times the price!¡± He stopped for a moment and then cupped his hands respectfully before continuing, ¡°Thismander also has an important matter that the general needs to make a decision on.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tian Yi strode forward two steps and spoke in a low and suppressed voice, ¡°Just this afternoon alone, eleven soldiers have been killed, and their bodies were all found several kilometers away from the encampment...¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Huwei was not even shocked, so he naturally did not get angry. That was because too many simr urrences had happened within this half a year. After a period of time, soldiers would suddenly go missing, and when their corpses were found, they bore the traces of terrible torture, so it was clear that they had underwent interrogation. He gave a cold and disdainfulugh, ¡°Do not worry about it. No matter what methods they use, they will not be able to get any useful information out of them.¡±

    ¡°No, this time the situation is rather different.¡± Tian Yi immediately replied, ¡°This time, the bodies we found all had no external wounds, but every single one of the soldiers had stiff and dull expressions on their faces. So it is extremely likely that someone... invaded their souls!¡±

    ¡°Soul search?¡± Feng Huwei wondered as his brows furrowed together, but he followed that up with a cold snort, ¡°To have the ability to use a soul search technique... it looks like after they had spent a long time groping around in the dark, they finally decided to send out some experts.¡±

    ¡°Thismander believes that the general must pay even more attention to his own security from now on,¡± Tian Yi suggested.

    ¡°There is no need to worry,¡± Feng Huwei said with a dismissive wave of his hand, and he continued speaking in an unworried tone, ¡°So what if they are from Four Great Sacred Grounds? Our Divine Phoenix Sect has the protection of the grand Phoenix God, so even if they have the guts to kill our troops, they will not have the guts to make a move against this general. This general has the bloodline of the Phoenix, so I am under the protection of the Lord Phoenix God himself!¡±

    ¡°Then thismander has worried too much about this,¡± Tian Yi said respectfully. Looking at Feng Huwei¡¯s confident demeanor, he hesitated for a moment before finally gathering up his courage and speaking, ¡°General, besides stationing our troops and keeping them prepared, why exactly are we ¡®training¡¯ our troops everyday? Thismander does not dare to make any assumptions or conjectures, but in the past few months, all of our soldiers and officers have also...¡± When he spoke of this matter, he suddenly felt Feng Huwei¡¯s gaze grow ice-cold and dense. His entire body stiffened, and he did not dare to continue speaking about this topic any further. He instead hurriedly said, ¡°Thismander has spoken out of turn, I beg the general for his forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°As long as you know you have spoken out of turn, then it¡¯s fine!¡± Feng Huwei said with a loud harrumph. He turned his gaze away from Tian Yi before continuing to speak calmly, ¡°Never ask this question ever again! All you need to know is that this was something personally ordered by the Sect Master himself! If we aplish our mission, all of us will return to the country covered in glory! If we mess this up, then even this general will not be able to bear the consequences of our failure! So when ites to questions that should not be asked, you should just be a goodd and keep your mouth shut! When you need to know about what is happening, it will naturally be revealed to you!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Tian Yi replied hurriedly and he did not dare speak after that.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then it¡¯s such a pity that all of you most likely won¡¯t have the chance to make your triumphant return after all.¡±

    A haughty and mocking voice suddenly rang through the air and seemed toe out of nowhere. Tian Yi vigorously bounded up from the ground with his longsword instantlying out of its scabbard. ¡°Who is it?!!¡±

    This was the great general¡¯s main tent, and it was heavily guarded byyers of defenses. And aside from all of this, Feng Huwei himself was a mighty early stage Overlord while Tian Yi was also a third stage Throne. But this voice still rang out as if that person was right beside them and they had not even noticed the presence of anyone before this. So even though their reactions were extremely swift, the hairs on their bodies instantly stood on end due to this great shock.

    Tian Yi gripped his longsword tightly as he swiftly surveyed his surroundings, but he did not even catch the shadow of the one who spoke. He turned around and prepared to take his ce beside Feng Huwei. But to his shock, he saw a young man clothed in golden robes silently standing not even a foot away from Feng Huwei¡¯s back. That person wore an extremely cold smile on his face, and his eyes were as ck as the pools of the underworld. Feng Huwei, who had the strength of an Overlord, was emitting profound energy from every pore of his skin as he red furiously... yet he did not notice the young man who was standing right behind him!!

    The longsword in Tian Yi¡¯s hand fiercely shook as he yelled in rm, ¡°General, be... behind you!!¡±

    Feng Huwei automatically turned his head, and his face came within inches of touching the face of another person. Instantly, his pupils shrank into pinpoints as he sprang backwards. When he had straightened up, his entire body was covered in a sheen of cold sweat. He extended a finger towards the young man, and just as he was about to say something, he realized that the face of this uninvited guest seemed vaguely familiar. But after that moment of bafflement had passed, his expression suddenly changed and he croaked out the words, ¡°You... you are Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che crossed both hands over his chest and coldly smiled as he looked at him askance, ¡°The Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s famed and brilliant Great General Feng Huwei actually recognizes me. Ah, this is a great honor indeed.¡±

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che?¡± Tian Yi turned his head to look at Feng Huwei. ¡°That Yun Che? Didn¡¯t he already... die three years ago?¡±

    As a member of the Divine Phoenix Sect, not only did he have the status of a great general, his profound strength had also reached the Tyrant Profound Realm, so naturally he had the qualifications topete in the Seven Nations Ranking Tournament. So this face which belonged to the person who had trampled all over the dignity of their Divine Phoenix Sect, how could he forget it.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive!¡± Feng Huwei said in a deep voice. If it was the Yun Che of three years ago, Feng Huwei would definitely not be scared. But just now, Yun Che was standing not even an inch behind him, but he did not notice a single thing! Even if he was a fool, he would recognize the level of power required to perform such a feat. Moreover, even though not a single ripple of profound energy emanated from Yun Che¡¯s body, his mere gaze alone caused Feng Huwei¡¯s heart to start beating rapidly in his chest. All of these things added together proved that Yun Che standing before him, who should have died a long time ago, had a strength that was far more terrifying than it was three years ago.

    ¡°And you... are about to die right now,¡± Yun Che said with a low, cold chuckle as a stream of icy-cold killing intent locked squarely onto Feng Huwei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of harming my general!!¡± Tian Yi gave a ferocious shot as he waved his sword to protect Feng Huwei. After that, he grit his teeth and thrust the sword towards Yun Che¡¯s chest. But at the same time, he was growing more and more flustered because such a greatmotion was urring here, yet there was no reaction from any of the guards outside... Could it be that all the guards had already been taken care of by him? But there clearly had not been any movement outside at all!!

    At the same time, all the guards stood at attention outside the big tent, their expressions cold and grave... while a colorless and shapeless ¡°Frozen End Illusory Mirror¡± had engulfed the entire tent, and in this space which Yun Che controlled, no sound or aura could escape from within.

    At tip of Tian Yi¡¯s sword appeared an eye-startling vortex, and even though this sword stroke seemed simple and without flourish, it was an attack that used all of his power. But Yun Che did not even move an inch as he waited for Tian Yi¡¯s sword to pierce his chest.

    Seeing that Yun Che had no intention to dodge, a faint glimmer of joy appeared in Tian Yi¡¯s eyes as all of the profound energy in his body surged forth and concentrated at the tip of the sword that was fiercely thrusting towards Yun Che¡¯s heart...

    A sword stroke which contained all of the power of a Throne could easily cut through fine steel, yet when this sword solidly came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s chest, not a single sound rang out. Tian Yi felt as if his sword had suddenly slipped into a void and all the profound energy he had released had exploded inside this ¡°void¡± as it disappeared without a single trace...

    Tian Yi¡¯s long sword pressed against Yun Che¡¯s chest as he stood there,pletely petrified and at a loss for words. In the next instant, the longsword in his hand shivered, and the body of the sword dispersed into a cloud of tiny dust particles which drifted to the floor. What was left was only the handle of the sword which he was still gripping.

    Tian Yi had a dazed expression on his face; his eyes were not focused at all and his entire body stood there, unmoving. Following the destruction of his sword, he too copsed like a block of wood on the floor. His eyes were wide open, but there was no movement in them... not a single wound could be seen on his body, nor was there any life in him either.

    ¡°Tian Yi!¡± Feng Huwei moved a step forward before immediately bounding backwards. He gazed at Yun Che and his expression was iparably dark and heavy... he had not even been able to see the method by which Yun Che had used to kill Tian Yi.

    ¡°Great General Huwei.¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh as he looked at Feng Huwei, and his killing intent was so strong that he caused Feng Huwei¡¯s body to spasm; it seemed like he did not even dare move a muscle. Yun Che continued, ¡°I heard that a few months ago, when you led your troops into Floating Cloud City, you gave orders to capture my little aunt?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice abruptly grew dark and cold, ¡°You have great courage indeed!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Feng Huwei¡¯s eyelids to fiercely twitch. He was extremely clear on who Yun Che was talking about. Because when he had encountered Xiao Lingxi in Floating Cloud City, the two city lords politely introduced her as Yun Che¡¯s little aunt, and that had caused him great excitement at that time. At the moment, he immediately knew why this Yun Che who ¡°hade back from the dead¡± would suddenlye to pay him a visit and why Yun Che had such a strong desire to kill him... He had heard more than once that one of the strongest sects in Blue Wind Nation, a huge sect which had survived for a millennium, had been viciously wiped off the face of the earth for the crime of kidnapping his little aunt, and he did not even leave a trace of it behind!

    Feng Huwei kept his cool and suppressed the fear that was welling up inside of him. A cold smile appeared on his face instead as he said, ¡°You want to kill me? That will depend on whether you have the guts to or not.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyes twitched.

    ¡°You may indeed have the power to kill me right now, but...¡± Feng Huwei extended a hand and pointed towards his own temple, ¡°But there exists a soul imprintid down by the Sect Master himself within my soul right now! If you dare to kill me, then thest thirty seconds of my memories before my death will be instantly transmitted to the Sect Master! Heh, if you dare to kill a member of the Divine Phoenix Sect, your ensuing death will be even more miserable, and all the people rted to you will die miserably as well! So if you have the guts, thene and kill me!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?!¡± His expression did not change ording to what Feng Huwei expected; rather, his gaze grew amused and he gave a coldugh which carried contempt that was even more profound, ¡°Then that is... simply too wonderful!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 686 - Profound Strength Endowment?

    <strong>Chapter 686 - Profound Strength Endowment?</strong>

    As Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, his figure suddenly blurred. Feng Huwei, whose nerves were on edge, suddenly came to that realization, but before he had any time to react, a hand had already formed a death grip around his throat; the entire process had been so fast that his eyes were basically unable to follow Yun Che¡¯s movements.

    In fright, Feng Huwei attempted to swiftly circte the profound energy in his entire body, but just as his profound energy was about to explode, a gigantic and earth-shattering power had already wildly surged into his body, and it instantly suppressed his profound strength and caused the profound energy wave that was about to explode to disappear without a trace.

    Feng Huwei went pale with fright; Yun Che could appear soundlessly behind him without giving off any trace of his existence. He could also kill Tian Yi in a simr fashion as well. These two things alone were enough to tell him that it was extremely likely that Yun Che¡¯s current strength had far surpassed his own, but he had never ever thought that the gulf between his strength and Yun Che¡¯s strength was actually so incredibly vast. As the great general Huwei of the Divine Phoenix Empire, who had always been orded the highest of status, he had always been proud of his own strength, but under Yun Che¡¯s profound energy suppression, he could not even circte his own profound energy, much less cause his profound energy to go wild!

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Huwei¡¯s pupils grew sorge they looked like they were about to pop. He had originally approximated that even if he could not beat Yun Che, he would still have a sixty percent chance of being able to flee to safety. But now that Yun Che¡¯s hand was around his throat, he could not even muster any strength to resist him. Even making a single sound was an exceedingly difficult thing to aplish.

    ¡°Are you still going to continue asking if I have the guts to kill you or not?¡± Yun Che gave a cold and contemptuousugh, ¡°You dare to call yourself the so-called great general Huwei, yet you are actually as naive as a dumb hog.¡±

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Following the merciless release of Yun Che¡¯s energy into Feng Huwei¡¯s body, a muffled explosion rang out from Feng Huwei¡¯s body. His entire body spasmed severely, and blood flowed from all seven apertures; his awareness swiftly flew away, and in this instant, Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle swelled out and entered Feng Huwei¡¯s soul as he quickly read all of his memories.

    It was extremely normal for an ordinary Divine Phoenix soldier to not know what exactly the Divine Phoenix army was doing here, but it was impossible for theirmander, Feng Huwei, to not know as well.

    Feng Huwei¡¯s memories were being processed at a rapid pace, but once he tried to ess the memories concerning the ¡°Floating Cloud City Mission,¡± an abnormal nkness suddenly appeared within Feng Huwei¡¯s memories!

    More urately speaking, it was an obfuscating darkness!

    This obfuscating darkness was clearly formed from an extremely strong mental profound energy, and whether it was its strength or its aura, it definitely did not originate from Feng Huwei. It had definitely been put there by another person. And what the obfuscating darkness nketed just so happened to be all the key memories regarding the ¡°Floating Cloud City Mission,¡± hence Yun Che could not obtain any of the information that he wanted.

    ¡°This is a Cage of Memories that has been set up by someone whose mental power is extremely high!¡± Jasmine said unhurriedly, ¡°And even though the memories locked up in this cage belong to Feng Huwei, he knows very clearly that he is not allowed to use words, profound energy sound transmissions, writing... or any other method to tell other people. If he has any such intention or takes any actions that indicate he is about to do so, this mental energy will instantly trigger and destroy this portion of his memory. On the other hand, if others try to use any Soul Search techniques to obtain these memories, it will not be possible either! So likewise, your Profound Handle will not be effective in this scenario!¡±

    Since Jasmine said that it was not possible, then it definitely would not be possible. Moreover, Yun Che could clearly feel that this obfuscating darkness was intertwined with this portion of Feng Huwei¡¯s memories, and if he tried to use his Profound Handle to forcibly wipe away the obfuscating darkness, then the memories which are intertwined with it will also be wiped away, leaving him with nothing in the end.

    After thinking about it for a while, Yun Che decided it was best to not force the issue, so he simply read all of Feng Huwei¡¯s other memories and withdrew his Profound Handle once he was done.

    ¡°It looks like among the two hundred thousand Divine Phoenix soldiers here, only Feng Huwei can give me the answer that I desire.¡± Yun Che said with a deep sigh, ¡°And it is clear that the reason the Divine Phoenix Sect set up this Cage of Memories within Feng Huwei¡¯s mind is because they were worried that the Four Great Sacred Grounds would take action against Feng Huwei and forcibly use a Soul Search technique on him.¡±

    After all, the only powers that could threaten the Divine Phoenix Sect within Profound Sky Continent were the Four Sacred Grounds.

    When he had infiltrated this tent, he had also clearly heard Feng Huwei and his vicemander Tian Yi mention ¡°the Four Great Sacred Grounds,¡± so they clearly knew that the Four Grest Sacred Grounds were behind the asional abductions that had urred every now and then.

    ¡°To be able to set up a Cage of Memories such as this one, not only does the creator need to have extremely strong mental strength, it also was apanied with risks that cannot be controlled or calcted.¡± Jasmine said with a coldugh, ¡°This Divine Phoenix Sect seems to be hiding a huge secret indeed.¡±

    ¡°At least, it is a lot bigger than what I had originally anticipated...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I have always had my suspicions on why the Divine Phoenix Empire would take action against Blue Wind Nation. Or perhaps swallowing Blue Wind Nation was just a pretext and this ce... is where their real objective lies!!¡±

    ¡°I am suddenly rather curious about something right now.¡± Jasmine said with a peculiar interest, ¡°When do you intend to depart for the Divine Phoenix Empire?¡±

    The thing that women had most in abundance would forever be their curiosity... and Jasmine was no exception.

    Yun Che replied without a hint of hesitation, ¡°This very day!

    ¡°When ites to things like settling debts, even a one day dy is too long.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jasmine giggled through her nose which more or less conveyed her meaning, which was ¡°so it¡¯s going to be like this after all.¡±

    Feng Huwei, who was still in Yun Che¡¯s clutches, finally regained his consciousness at this time. He opened his eyes and looked at the cold smile draped across Yun Che¡¯s face and immediately felt his body go cold. He almost demanded in a quavering voice, ¡°You... what did you just do to me?!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he discovered that his own voice had be extremely weak.

    Yun Che did not reply; instead, he directly disregarded him and looked straight ahead. When he spoke, the words that came out of his mouth were filled with icy-cold cruelty and killing intent, ¡°Feng Hengkong, now that you know I am alive, do you feel very disappointed?!¡±

    ¡°I owed a debt of kindness to Feng Xue¡¯er, but three years ago, because of the issue of bloodlines, you sought to persecute me and disturbed my peace. After that, on the Primordial Profound Ark, you ordered Feng Feiyan to find a suitable opportunity to kill me. For Xue¡¯er¡¯s sake, I was originally nning to forget about the whole thing and not pursue the matter any further...¡±

    ¡°But you have truly given me a nice surprise!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was so sinister and cold that it caused the nearby Feng Huwei to shiver all over... he instantly understood that Yun Che was not just standing there talking to himself, but he was clearly using his death soul imprint... to send a message to the Emperor of the Divine Phoenix Empire, the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Feng Hengkong!!

    That also meant that once Yun Che was finished, it would be his turn to die!

    Not only did the death soul imprint not pose any threat to Yun Che, it was actually utilized by Yun Che in the end!

    ¡°Right now you must be wondering just where those hundreds of thousands of troops went to... That is right, I did it. However, this is only just the beginning... Ah, no! It can¡¯t even be counted as a prologue!¡±

    ¡°Killing my royal father, trampling over Blue Wind Nation¡¯s territory, trampling over countless of my friends and countrymen, and turning my homnd into a hellhole filled with fear, despair, and suffering! All of these things are weighed against you and I want your Divine Phoenix Empire... to pay it back a hundred thousand fold! So wash your neck and wait!!¡±

    Bang!!

    With an explosion, Feng Huwei was fiercely thrown to the ground by Yun Che, and his body instantly ruptured as arge amount of blood and flesh was sttered against the ground... yet not a single drop of it had touched Yun Che¡¯s body.

    No one would have thought that the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s famed general, Huwei, who caused the other six nations to tremble in fear, would die in such a miserable fashion. Forget about leaving a corpse behind, not even a whole finger was left... all because he touched Yun Che¡¯s reverse scale!

    So even though Yun Che had not obtained the answer he wanted, he had already killed the person that he had wanted to kill. Furthermore, Feng Huwei was an important member of the Divine Phoenix Sect, so his memories contained many things regarding the sect itself... including some of its secrets.

    Yun Che withdrew his Frozen End Illusory Mirror and silently took his leave as he returned to Floating Cloud City. Meanwhile, outside of therge tent where he had just been in, theyers of guards stood at their posts, their expressions solemn, as not a single one of them knew that their grandmander Feng Huwei had died without even leaving a corpse behind.

    ¡°So the reason you chose to battle Fen Juechen three monthster was so you could use this period of time to exact vengeance on the Divine Phoenix Empire?¡± Jasmine concluded in a voice filled with intention.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che was flying as fast as he could so the Floating Cloud City in his vision steadily grew nearer and nearer. ¡°Three months is more than enough time for me to baptize the Divine Phoenix City! Even if I can¡¯t baptize them in blood... I can at least flip the damn Divine Phoenix Sect upside down! If not, I won¡¯t be able to get rid of the hate in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Other than that, the Divine Phoenix Sect is still strong after all, so I will not be able to directly confront them. This bloodbath wille with risks, both big and small, so it will definitely cause my profound strength to increase proportionately as well. And at that time, I should have the confidence to have a battle with Fen Juechen!¡± Yun Che imed rather confidently.

    ¡°Hah! If that is what you truly think, then you are gravely mistaken!¡± Jasmine said coldly, ¡°Within the three months specified by the arrangement of the duel, Fen Juechen¡¯s growth will definitely far outstrip yours! Today, you are barely his opponent, but you can still try to force a battle. But if you wait for three more months... you won¡¯t even have the strength to resist him anymore.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s speed immediately dropped as he said, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°As I told you before, his devilish profound strength is not manifested from his own will, ites from someone else instead! Within his body... or more urately speaking, within his soul and his profound veins, an extremelyrge devil origin has been infused! The reason why he has be as strong as he is today ispletely due to him absorbing the power of that devil origin. But this is definitely not the power ofpletely absorbing the devil origin! If I am not wrong, he has only absorbed about thirty percent of the devil origin¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent?!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was filled with rm because just thirty percent of the devil origin¡¯s power had bestowed Fen Juechen with the might of a mid stage Monarch! So if he absorbed the whole thing... how terrifying would he be?!

    ¡°He hates you to your very bones. So because you have set a three month deadline, in order to guarantee that he will be able to kill you, he will definitely try his best topletely absorb the devil origin! No matter how you cultivate, you will definitely not be able to catch up to the speed of growth bestowed by this method.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s speed slowed down even more, and all of the sudden, his heart was weighed down by a heavy pressure. He furrowed his brows in silence for a while before starting in a low voice, ¡°ording to the legends and records, some kinds of profound arts possess a certain endowment technique that will allow one person to endow it upon another. But when ites to something like profound strength, it has to be obtained through on one¡¯s own painstaking training or from absorbing and refining some worldly treasure. Both of these methods take a long period of time and has to be done step by step, there definitely isn¡¯t such a thing as someone being able to give his profound strength to another... this could be said to be a part of the fundamental knowledge of the profound way! If not, if profound strength could truly be endowed, then an expert who is nearing the end of his or her lifespan could directly give an entire lifetime¡¯s worth of profound cultivation to an infant... or it could be even a case where many Overlords give their strength to one person and forcibly birthed a Monarch... if that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t the entire profound world descend into chaos?!

    ¡°The devil origin that you speak of is clearly devil profound energy that has been cultivated by someone else! How can this kind of thing be directly transferred into someone else¡¯s body to allow him to directly absorb its power?¡± Yun Che questioned in a flummoxed voice, ¡°Could this perhaps be a special characteristic of devil profound energy?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jasmine directly rebutted him, ¡°If devil profound energy had this kind of unique characteristic, then the entire cosmos would have be the yground of devils!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s next few words caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to leap in rm, ¡°Also, in regards to the devil origin in Fen Juechen¡¯s body, even I am... extremely puzzled by it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something even you do not know?¡± Yun Che stopped in midair and his brows knit together tightly. Something that even Jasmine could not make sense of... just what exactly had happened to Fen Juechen?

    ¡°The world you are able to see, is far smaller than what you imagine, while the limits of the profound way, are more so something the current you cannot imagine. Never be so na?ve to think the so-called ¡¯fundamental knowledge¡¯ is the truth! Profound Strength Endowment is indeed extremely difficult, but it is definitely not impossible... Do you know how my profound strength came to be?¡±

    In a disinterested tone, Jasmine revealed something Yun Che had always wanted to ask, but had never dared to

    alyschu: To anyone who forgot what a reverse scale is, it¡¯s the scale you never touch on a dragon unless you want it to eat you alive!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 687 - Xiao Familys Joy

    <strong>Chapter 687 - Xiao Family¡¯s Joy</strong>

    ¡°Could it be that, your strength...es from endowment?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice. When he had first met Jasmine, she personally said that she was thirteen years old. However, at that time, he was not truly cognizant of just how strong Jasmine really was. And as he scaled greater and greater heights, he became even clearer on just how terrifying Jasmine¡¯s strength actually was. Even now, when he was strong enough to go toe to toe with a low level Monarch, he was still unable to fathom the limits of Jasmine¡¯s power.

    To have such terrifying power at the tender age of thirteen... if one were to tell him that it was done through personal cultivation, he really would not be able to ept that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my strength does indeede from endowment.¡± Jasmine replied in a manner that was totally out of Yun Che¡¯s expectations. This was because this was a topic that she had never allowed Yun Che to ask about before, but right now, she replied in a very straightforward fashion, ¡°But even though such a method as Profound Strength Endowment does exist, it is far more difficult than what you imagine it to be. In addition to its difficulty, the conditions that need to be fulfilled in order for this method to work are exceedingly harsh. Even in my own world, the Profound Strength Endowment method might not even seed once despite thousands of years passing. Furthermore, even the most perfect Profound Strength Endowment method in this boundless universe will cause at least half of the profound strength being transferred to be lost during the endowment! The reason why I was able to sessfully receive the endowment was...¡±

    After she had said those words, Jasmine¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt. Clearly, she had noticed that she had almost said something that she should not have as she was rting her story. After a brief moment of silence, she gave a cold snort and continued speaking, ¡°And in the Profound Sky Continent, which is among the lowest nes of existence within the boundless universe, an extremely high-level profound technique such as Profound Strength Endowment will definitely not appear here. So what happened to Fen Juechen should not be Profound Strength Endowment.¡±

    ¡°Not Profound Strength Endowment?¡± Yun Che asked in a shocked voice. ¡°Then what is it? The devil origin that he had absorbed, isn¡¯t that just devil profound energy that someone else had cultivated? Based on its characteristics, this is essentially allowing Fen Juechen to absorb its power bit by bit as he inherits someone else¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°When we had first encountered Fen Juechen again, his extreme increase in power and the devil profound energy aura that he was emitting caused me to believe that his body had been taken over by a devilish soul. But after that, I realized that he still retainedplete control over his own body. So I tried to probe the devil origin within his body, and I discovered that the spiritual aura of the devil origin and the spiritual aura of Fen Juechen was actually wlesslypatible!¡± Jasmine said in a voice that was thick with suspicion, ¡°This is the part that leaves me at a loss.

    ¡°If a devilish soul that possessed a source of power tried to forcibly enter a person¡¯s body, there should only be three results: The destruction of the body, possession by the spirit, or the owner of the body using an even stronger profound or mental strength to repel the spirit and cause it to dissipate. But within Fen Juechen¡¯s body, the devilish soul that entered his body is perfectlypatible with his own soul. Not only is there no sign of mutual destruction or an attempt to wrest control away, it actually seems like two fractured halves of a soul being slowly melded back together again!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± If Jasmine had concluded that it was indeed Profound Strength Endowment, then even though it was inconceivable, Yun Che would still be able to understand the situation instantly. But Jasmine¡¯s current exnation caused Yun Che¡¯s mind to swim. He shook his head and once again began flying towards Floating Cloud City. ¡°The more I learn about it, the moreplicated it bes, forget it... I think it¡¯s best if I ask Fen Juechen himself three monthster.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you listening to what I was just telling you?¡± Jasmine asked in an icy voice, ¡°The you right now is already not his opponent, and three monthster, you will be even less capable of fighting of him. So you¡¯re prepared to go and die?¡±

    Yun Che curled his lips rather calmly. ¡°I have the Primordial Profound Ark, so even if I can¡¯t beat him, I can still run away! Moreover...¡± The faint smile on his lips slowly vanished as his brows faintly knitted themselves together. ¡°Moreover, even if I don¡¯t run, I won¡¯t let him kill me so easily! Because I will not allow myself... to lose to someone I¡¯ve already defeated before!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine could not be bothered to respond anymore. She silently floated in the space within the Sky Poison Pearl as she guided the world¡¯s richest purifying energy to purify thest bit of the devilish poison that still clung to her soul. After a few moments, she suddenly and faintly opened her eyes and murmured to herself in a soft voice, ¡°Could it be some kind of forbidden reincarnation technique?¡±

    After he had arrived back at the Xiao household, he found that Xiao Lie¡¯s courtyard was still filled with the sound of joy andughter. In the short span of a few hours, Xiao Lie seemed to have be apletely different person. The joy of having found something that was thought to be lost over twenty years ago caused his old eyes to be filled with tears of joy.

    ¡°Little Che!¡± Just as Yun Chended on the ground, Xiao Lingxi ran over to wee him back and tightly hugged his right arm as if she was afraid that he would fly away once more the moment she let him go. But she immediately remembered that Xiao Lie and Xiao Yun were still around, so she hurriedly loosened her grip as a charming blush stained her tiny cheeks... she was as intimate as she was before, but what was different now was her mentality towards him.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯ve returned.¡± Looking at the Yun Che whom he had raised from a tiny infant return, Xiao Lie gave a satisfied and grateful smile.

    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the situation over there? Did you manage to figure out what exactly they were doing?¡± Xiao Yun asked. Inparison to before, there was now some anxiety that could be seen on his face. That was because before this, while Floating Cloud City did indeed have something to do with him, it was still a remote and alien existence to him. But now, havinge back to the ce where he was born and having met those who were rted to him by blood, he had begun to develop a sense of belonging towards Floating Cloud City.

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Army is indeed undertaking some kind of secret mission, but they have protected this secret far too well, and even when I used the Profound Handle Soul Search, I still could not find out anything.¡±

    ¡°Even the Profound Handle Soul Search didn¡¯t work?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in a shocked voice. In Demon Imperial City, there was no one who did not know of the tyrannical power of the Profound Handle Soul Search. Even if the Profound Handle Soul Search did not work, that would mean that the matter at hand was highly unusual.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded his head gravely, ¡°So this matter is far more serious than what we had initially anticipated. But no matter what, we still need to get to the bottom of this.¡±

    As Yun Che spoke, the gaze which he directed towards Number Seven Under Heaven grew strange. The change in his eyes caused her to look down at herself suspiciously and ask, ¡°Big Brother Yun, is there anything... wrong with my body? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Hold out your hand,¡± Yun Che said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression caused Number Seven Under Heaven to tense up and she anxiously thrust her right hand forward. Xiao Yun, who was by her side, was even more anxious than her. ¡°Big Brother, Seventh Sister... is anything the matter with her?¡±

    Yun Che did not reply, instead he pressed a finger down on Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s arm and let it rest there for three breaths. After that, he withdrew his finger and slowly exhaled before speaking slowly, ¡°Xiao Yun, Seventh Sister, the both of you need to prepare your hearts... for what I am about to say.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression, tone, and the way he had exhaled caused Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven to hold their breaths. Their hearts seized up in their chests, and they did not dare breathe. But after that, Xiao Yun finally managed to stutter out a reply, ¡°Seventh Sister¡¯s body, could it be... that there is some problem that has happened to it?¡±

    They were sufficiently clear that Yun Che¡¯s medical skills... were definitely not something to beughed at.

    ¡°Yes, and it is very serious indeed.¡± Yun Che extended two fingers and pointed at the two of people whose hearts were about to stop out of fear. ¡°Seventh Sister... is pregnant, which also means that the two of you are about to be parents!¡±

    ¡°...Ah!¡± Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven stood there with nk expressions on their faces before crying out in rm at the same time.

    ¡°Rea... rea... rea... really?¡± Xiao Yun grabbed Number Seven Under Heaven with one hand and Yun Che with the other, and he was so excited that his face was flushed red.

    ¡°Oh... I... I...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s hand unconsciously strayed to her stomach. Her face was blushing, and she could not string together a coherent sentence as her shock and instinctive response of joy and fear rooted her to the spot.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I am a genius doctor after all, so do you think I¡¯d get even something like this mixed up?¡± Yun Che asked as he looked towards them with bemused eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t your efficiency a bit too high? I mean, just look at how long you¡¯ve been married. You¡¯ve actually made a baby! Could it be that before the both of you were even married...¡±

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t, I definitely didn¡¯t!¡± Xiao Yun said in a fluster.

    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Xiao Lingxi said in shock, ¡°Father, did you hear that?! Little Seventh is pregnant! You¡¯re going to be a great-grandfather!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was loud, so how could Xiao Lie not hear it. His arm was half-raised into the air, his entire body was faintly trembling, and he was so moved that he could barely speak. Yun Che quickly strode to his side and dered, ¡°Grandfather, in a few months, you will ascend to the position of great-grandfather! Heh heh, look, Xiao Yun has not onlye back safe and sound, he has also brought back such a wonderful daughter-inw and even came back with children of his own.¡±

    ¡°Good... it¡¯s truly good...¡± Xiao Lie said in a trembling voice as he dipped his head, tears of joy shing in his eyes. At this time, a cool breeze blew, and Xiao Lie¡¯s brows furrowed instantly as he eximed, ¡°Yun¡¯er, hurry up and bring Little Seventh back to her room. It¡¯s cold out here and we don¡¯t want to hurt the baby!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Yun Che gave a great guffaw, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to worry at all. Even though Seventh Sister is really young, her profound strength is already at the Tyrant Profound Realm. Even Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master, Ling Yuefeng, would not be her match. Furthermore, the profound art that Seventh Sister cultivates is iparably pure, so the baby in her stomach will be protected by an incredibly pure and powerful profound energy which means that even if you wanted something to go wrong, it would be tough.

    ¡°Ah, but Grandfather, look at yourself. I have only left for three years, but your health has deteriorated by this much. If you do not hurry up and treat yourself better, you might not even have the ability to carry your great-grandchild.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Xiao Lie gave a greatugh of his own and supported himself using the chair before slowly and resolutely standing up. ¡°My old bones are still very tough, and it¡¯ll be no problem for me to live a few more decades and see the little baby grow up and give birth to more little babies.¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Looking at Xiao Lie¡¯s aura and spirit grow much more vigorous than before caused heartfelt joy to well up in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart. She believed that as long as he remained in this condition, Xiao Lie¡¯s body would definitely recover in the shortest amount of time necessary.

    The news of Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s pregnancy caused the family to be covered in a joy that practically boiled over. Once the rejoicing had finally died down a little, Yun Che finally found a chance to say something that he had been wanting to say, ¡°Grandfather, Little Aunt, Xiao Yun, and Seventh Sister will stay in Floating Cloud City for a period of time, so you¡¯ll have to take care of them. Even though I¡¯ve only just returned... I need to go somewhere immediately after this, so I¡¯ll have to leave the both of you for a while.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going to go?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s expression became anxious as she frantically grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve only just returned, but you want to leave again? Is it... is it to go and do something dangerous again?¡±

    ¡°I need to make a trip to the Divine Phoenix Empire, and I will be leaving before evening falls.¡± Yun Che held Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand and gave a light-hearted smile. ¡°However, there will be no danger at all, and it won¡¯t be long before I return. At that time, I¡¯ll apany my Little Aunt for as long as she wants me to.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 688 - Sword Pointed at Divine Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 688 - Sword Pointed at Divine Phoenix</strong>

    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Empire? Why are you going there!¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s expression became panicked. Because towards all of the citizens of Blue Wind Nation now, this was a name like a nightmare. She held Yun Che¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Three years ago, you were in an ident in Divine Phoenix Empire, how could you... how could you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che said,full of confidence, ¡°Three years ago, the Divine Phoenix Empire wasn¡¯t what caused my ident. On the contrary, the Divine Phoenix Empire wasn¡¯t able to do anything to me three years ago, and it is even more impossible for them now.¡±

    ¡°No... no matter what the answer is no! I absolutely do not want you to do anything dangerous anymore!¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head in determination and looked to Xiao Lie for help. ¡°Father, hurry and stop Little Che, he is going to do something dangerous again.¡±

    Xiao Lie looked directly at Yun Che. Following with the change of attitude in his heart, his eyes had be a lot clearer than before. He said slowly, ¡°Che¡¯er, are you this eager to go to the Divine Phoenix Empire because you want to force them to retreat?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°At the least, I am a citizen of Blue Wind Nation, and more importantly, I am the prince consort of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. My homnd was attacked, and Royal Father was murdered. I cannot be silent no matter what. Another day the Divine Phoenix Empire is in our Blue Wind Nation, another day our Blue Wind Nation suffers disaster, so I must go to the Divine Phoenix Empire as soon as possible. There is also a lot of peculiarities with the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s two hundred thousand soldiers on the east side of the city. If I cannot investigate it, I cannot settle down.¡±

    Xiao Lie nodded his head slowly and said with a light smile, ¡°No matter what, you need to make sure of your own safety. Even if it is for me and Lingxi... do not put yourself in a position of danger.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded his head hard and said, ¡°I definitely will.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi immediately started to panic. ¡°Father, you...¡±

    ¡°Lingxi, we can¡¯t stop him.¡± Xiao Lie chuckled and said with a sense of loss, ¡°Che¡¯er ispletely grown up now. The world that he can be in contact with isrger than what we can see with our eyes. Moreover, this time it wasn¡¯t for his own vengeance, but it was for Blue Wind Nation itself. If he could really save countless of people of the Blue Wind from suffering, we can only stand proud. What reason is there for us to stop him?¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s words melted Xiao Lingxi¡¯s determination into weakness. She lowered her head, bit softly on her lips, and uttered, ¡°But, I am afraid... I am so afraid...¡±

    Five years ago at Heavenly Sword Vi... Three years ago at Primordial Profound Ark... Behind the two times of losing and regaining was two feelings of devastation that also made her copse. Her mindset changed many times over these years, and it revealed ever so clearly what was most important to her deep down. Now that she reunited with him once again, she only hoped that he would be safe, and would not be suffering from disasters. Everything else... was not that important.

    ¡°Little Aunt, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Cheforted her softly, ¡°Three years ago I already broke my promise to you and made you sad over me for that entire period of time. This time, I will definitely not break my promise to you again... At most I¡¯ll be back within a month. Even though this time I am going to the Divine Phoenix Empire, there will not be any actual danger. If you don¡¯t believe, you can ask Xiao Yun.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes yes!¡± Xiao Yun of course nodded his head immediately, ¡°Big Brother is super strong right now, so no matter where he goes, it is very hard to be in danger even if he wanted to be. Also, Big Brother has a very magical Profound Ark, it can instantly soar through space. Even if he is really in danger, he can escape immediately, and no one will be able to catch up. So I don¡¯t worry about Big Brother at all, and Little Aunt doesn¡¯t need to worry about him either.¡±

    Xiao Yun was not deliberately trying tofort Xiao Lingxi for Yun Che; rather, it was worship and trust towards Yun Che from the bottom of his heart... After all, he was the one who fell the forces of Duke Ming that shrouded the entire Illusory Demon Realm and saved the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. Duke Ming¡¯s devious mind, force, and ambition were so scary that he almost reced the Demon Emperor¡¯s n and ruled the Illusory Demon Realm, but because of Yun Che, their n was foiled and it ended with their n being demolished. Also, Sun Moon Divine Hall, whose name was even known in Illusory Demon Realm, when they came with ill intent, they were tricked and yed with by Yun Che, and they frantically ran away with their tails tucked between their legs...

    On top of that, with the Primordial Profound Ark that can travel through space... Even though Yun Che¡¯s strength was not at the peak, Xiao Yun believed that in this world, it was absolutely harder to take his life than to kill a peak level Monarch. On the contrary, it was those who he targets or who was enemies with him that needed to worry.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingxi bit her lips even harder, her hand that was holding onto Yun Che unwilling to let go. After a good while, she lifted her head and looked at Yun Che with her clear eyes, ¡°Then... can you leave tomorrow? You just came back, and I haven¡¯t had to time to look at you closely... Right, Xiao Yun and Little Seventh are going to the mountains to pay respects to father tomorrow. You can bring them there, so don¡¯t leave today, okay?¡±

    With her soft begging words, how could Yun Che reject? He nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, then I will leave tomorrow... Mn, I haven¡¯t had meal made by Little Aunt in years.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Xiao Lingxi smiled lightly. She looked quietly at the face that was almost within her reach. The expression in her eyes and her smile all became misty and lost.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes were on Xiao Lingxi this whole time. Looking at Xiao Lingxi¡¯s expression now and, the way that she looked at Yun Che, his eyebrows tightened a little. Then they rxed immediately, and he revealed a light smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Night had fallen, there was a fancy dinner on the table, and the atmosphere was joyous. Xiao Lie, who usually doesn¡¯t have much appetite, ate threerge bowls of rice. His face glowed brighter and brighter, and he had heartilyughed more today than in the past three years altogether. Maybe he never dreamed that he would be able to eat with his biological grandson at the same table.

    After dinner, Yun Che called upon Xiao Yun, ¡°Xiao Yun,e with me for a second, I have something that I need to tell you privately.¡±

    Xiao Yun was dragged all the way out the courtyard by Yun Che. Looking at how serious Yun Che was, Xiao Yun asked somewhat nervously, ¡°Big Brother, is there something very important?¡±

    Yun Che lifted his hand to tap his chin. Then, he stepped closer and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, when I said that Seventh Sister is pregnant this afternoon... it was fake.¡±

    Xiao Yun was stunned, and then his whole body jumped, ¡°What! Fa... Fake!?¡±

    ¡°Shh!! Lower your voice!!¡± Yun Che ced his hand on Xiao Yun¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°The reason I said that was of course not to lie for fun, it was for grandfather!¡±

    ¡°You saw how grandfather¡¯s health situation is!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°For a person who cultivated profound arts for half of his life, the only reason that he would be like this today was because of the death wish that emerged from his heart for all this time! I heard some people from the Xiao n said that, back then, grandfather and grandmother¡¯s rtionship was very deep. Not long after grandmother gave birth to Little Aunt, because of Uncle Xiao... which is your father¡¯s death, she died of depression. If it wasn¡¯t to raise me and Little Aunt, grandfather would have left with grandmother. As Little Aunt and I grow up, grandfather¡¯s mental state obviously became worse and worse. During that time, I used revenge and the hope of you still being alive in this world to support him... but three years ago, when the news of my death hit him, it made grandfather birth the thought of death these three years. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Aunt still being here, he might have killed himself already.¡±

    ¡°Now that you and I are back, grandfather is very happy and satisfied. But even so, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to get rid of his wish for death that he had for three years, and it has almost became a habit. After his wish of all these years is fulfilled, his will of wanting to end his life to apany grandmother and his son might be stronger, so I had no choice but to make up the story of Seventh Sister being pregnant to give grandfather arger surprise and something to look forward to.

    Listening to Yun Che¡¯s words, Xiao Yun calmed down very quickly. He thought for a while, nodded his head, and said worriedly, ¡°Big Brother makes a lot of sense, but this kind of lie is very easy to see through. Also, lying to Seventh Sister and grandfather, it is... it is not very good no matter what. They are so happy, so if they know that it¡¯s fake, they will definitely be... be very sad.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this at all.¡± Yun Che smiled mysteriously, reached out his hand, and there were two pills the size of a fingernail, one white and one red. ¡°Have these two pills. Take the red one yourself, and give the white one to Seventh Sister, and then... after tonight, Seventh Sister will be pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Re... really?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s mouth opened. He reached out, took the pills from Yun Che¡¯s hand, looked at it with curiosity, and said wonderingly, ¡°There is actually a pill so magical? Really... will it work guaranteed?¡±

    ¡°I can refine a bunch of Overlord Pellets easily, not to mention this type of simple pill for a husband and wife.¡± Yun Che said very casually, ¡°As long as your Seventh Sister is not on her menstrual cycle today, there will not be a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I, of course wouldn¡¯t doubt Big Brother¡¯s medical skills at all, this is great.¡± Xiao Yun held the red and white pills in his hand tightly and carefully, and then he lifted his head and asked confusedly, ¡°Big Brother, what did you mean by ¡®menstrual cycle¡¯ just now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che immediately recalled Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s facial color and the pulse that he got casually and said, ¡°This is a medical term, you don¡¯t have to know it. You and Seventh Sister just have to take the pill and everything will work out.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I will go right away!¡± Xiao Yun nodded, but just as he lifted his leg, he withdrew them back and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°But... but how should I tell Seventh Sister? If I tell her that the pregnancy is fake, she might be sad and angry, but if I don¡¯t say it... I don¡¯t know how to tell her about the pill... I¡¯ve never lied to Seventh Sister before, this, this...¡±

    Yun Che rolled his eyes, reached out, took the white pill from Xiao Yun¡¯s hand, jumped up from the ground, and yelled, ¡°Seventh Sister!¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven in the courtyard turned around and said, ¡°Big Brother Yun, what is the matter?¡±

    Yun Che flicked his fingers, and the white pill flew towards Number Seven Under Heaven. ¡°You just came to Profound Sky Continent, so I¡¯m afraid that the environment would affect the fetus in you, so I prescribed an anti-abortifacient pill for you, take it quickly.¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven reached out, caught it, took a look at it, and ate it without even thinking. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Big Brother Yun.¡±

    In Illusory Demon Realm, everyone knew that Yun Che was a genius doctor who could cure any sickness. His pill couldn¡¯t be bought even with ten of thousands of gold. Even if she believed in ghosts, she wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing about the pill Yun Che prescribed.

    Yun Chended as light as a feather and said to Xiao Yun, ¡°Okay, it is solved.¡±

    Xiao Yun smiled embarrassedly and then took the red pill right away.

    Yun Che looked at Xiao Yun and said suddenly, ¡°The leader of the two hundred thousand strong Divine Phoenix Army at the east side of the city was killed by me. Now that they don¡¯t have a leader, they won¡¯t take action very easily. After I go to the Divine Phoenix Empire tomorrow, I cannot predict what will happen, and I cannot predict where the Divine Phoenix Army will go to, but I absolutely cannot rule out the possibility of them getting an order to attack Floating Cloud City... so during this period of time, Floating Cloud City will have to depend on you and Seventh Sister¡¯s protection. If you are unwilling to stain your hands with blood, then take grandfather and Little Aunt, and leave safely right away... or send a sound transmission to me directly. With the Primordial Profound Ark, I cane back anytime.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, even if I put my life on the line, I would not let anything happen to grandfather, Little Aunt, or Seventh Sister,¡± Xiao Yun eximed in determination.

    Yun Che turned around, looked to the south, and the expression in his eyes darkened. ¡°Divine Phoenix Empire... Divine Phoenix Sect! Prepare to ept my fury!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 689: Divine Phoenixs Killing Intent

    <b>Chapter 689: Divine Phoenix¡¯s Killing Intent</b>

    Divine Phoenix Nation, Divine Phoenix Sect.

    The right side of Feng Ximing¡¯s face was dark red, like blood, and it was swollen as well. After being pped so heavily by an enraged Feng Hengkong, not even Feng Ximing, who had such strong profound strength, had been able topletely recover. He stood in front of Feng Hengkong, bowing respectfully as he said, ¡°Royal Father, why have you summoned me?¡±

    Both of Feng Hengkong¡¯s hands were behind his back as he faintly said without turning around, ¡°Feng Huwei has died.¡±

    Feng Ximing¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Died?! It definitely seems like someone from the Four Great Sacred Grounds must have finally been unable to hold back and thus made a ruthless strike! Then... then that secret, has it been leaked?¡±

    ¡°Feng Huwei¡¯s body was enchanted with the Cage of Memories which was created by the coboration a few grand elders. There is absolutely no way that the secret was leaked.¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows narrowed. ¡°Furthermore, the one who killed Feng Huwei actually wasn¡¯t someone from the Four Great Sacred Grounds. I don¡¯t believe that the Four Great Sacred Grounds would risk offending the Phoenix God to kill Feng Huwei just because they had some doubts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not someone from the Four Great Sacred Grounds?¡± The surprise atop Feng Ximing¡¯s face intensified as he said, ¡°Although Feng Huwei is the general of the Divine Phoenix Army, his profound strength by no means weak. Other than someone from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, who else has the power to and dares to kill Feng Huwei... Moreover! There is also the two hundred thousand strong Divine Phoenix Army at Feng Huwei¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°It is someone you never would have thought of.¡± Feng Hengkong turned around. The expression on his face was iparably heavy and ugly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s Yun... Che!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ximing suddenly raised his head, abruptly ripping open the wound on his face which caused the edge of his eye to twitch sporadically. ¡°It¡¯s that Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, is there any other? It is indeed the Yun Che who should have been buried within the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago!¡± Feng Heng heavily continued, ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking how he is still alive, that is something that I want to know more than anyone else!¡±

    ¡°How could he have lived? Three years ago, he disappeared along with the Primordial Profound Ark. There was simply no possibility of survival! Could it be... that it is only someone who looks similiar? Or perhaps just a simple illusion to confuse us?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I have not yet reached the point where I am unable to determine if someone is real or not!¡± snorted Feng Hengkong. The voice, expressions, res... and the wild arrogance which emanated out from Yun Che¡¯s body from within Feng Huwei¡¯s death soul imprint, there was absolutely no one within the world who could possibly reenact it. ¡°Not only is he alive, his profound strength has advanced even further thesest three years. Beneath his hands, there was simply nothing Feng Huwei could do to resist.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that his current strength has already reached the middle stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm?¡± asked Feng Ximing in shock. Feng Huwei¡¯s profound strength had been at the early stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm, so for Yun Che to be able to render him helpless, Yun Che had to at least have the power of a mid-stage Overlord. ¡°It can¡¯t be! There is absolutely no way! No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s not possible to advance so much within such the short span of three years!¡±

    ¡°Wrong! His current strength is perhaps even greater than the middle stage of Tyrant Profound Realm.¡± Traces of coldness emerged within Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes as he solemnly said, ¡°The strange disappearance of the seven hundred thousand soldier army, including the two supervisor elders, Fei Heng and Fei Ying, in Blue Wind Imperial City was all due to him... These were his own words! If they are true, then his strength is definitely greater than the middle stage of Tyrant Profound Realm. It is very possible... that he has already reached thete stage of Tyrant Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible!¡± Feng Ximing shook his head without hesitation. ¡°Back then, Yun Che had used all his strength and could only barely defeat Xiluo; his strength was probably only in the ninth level of the Emperor Profound Realm. In just three short years, even if he ate the Great Shifting Gold Pellet, it¡¯s impossible that he could advance to thete stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm in such a short amount of time. If he used some special method or profound artifact, I could still ept it. However, if we said that he relied on his own strength to obliterate the seventy thousand strong Divine Phoenix Army and the two overseeing elders, I would never believe it no matter what.

    ¡°Furthermore, even if we consider the worst, even if Yun Che had reallye back from the dead and now possesses the strength of ate-stage Overlord, he would only be a trifling thorn in our side. Also, knowing that the disappearance of the army had nothing to do with the Four Great Sacred Grounds, shouldn¡¯t royal father feel reassured instead, why is your expression still so glum?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, even if there were another ten Yun Ches, he would not be able to conjure up much of a storm!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes knitted tightly. ¡°But, did you forget for what reason Xue¡¯er was unconscious for three years!¡±

    Feng Ximing¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Could royal father be afraid that Xue¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s chest rose strongly, and his expression was so ugly that his face nearly contorted. ¡°It¡¯s something even more scary than what you imagined! Do you know what Xue¡¯er told us before we were chased out? She wanted us... to treat Blue Wind Nation kindly!¡±

    ¡°... Was this the reason why royal father ordered everyone to not talk about sending troops to Blue Wind?¡± Feng Ximing started to realize the severity of the problem.

    ¡°How could we not agree to a request from Xue¡¯er!¡± Feng Hengkong clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Three years ago, Yun Che had indeed used his life to save Xue¡¯er... and Xue¡¯er had been unconscious for three years because of him and even cried in sadness for him! Before this... have you ever seen Xue¡¯er cry?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve long realized that her feelings towards Yun Che were not simply just pure gratitude!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s body started to tremble as rage appeared in the depths of his eyes as well as a sense of anxiety. ¡°Xue¡¯er obtained an ice type aerial profound beast out of nowhere, and we learned that the ice type profound beast was known as the Snow Phoenix. It only exists in a region in Blue Wind Nation known as the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, and Yun Che had once flown on a Snow Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Then... could it be...¡±

    ¡°Before Xue¡¯er returned to Phoenix Perching Valley, she had suddenly requested to go to Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Snow Region of Extreme Ice... and only one force exists at the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, which is Frozen Cloud Asgard! And Yun Che, was a member was of Frozen Cloud Asgard!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s words caused Feng Ximing¡¯s expression to darken time and time again. ¡°Does that mean that even before the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Xue¡¯er and Yun Che had already known each other?¡±

    ¡°We should have already known that with Yun Che¡¯s temperament. How could he have been willing to save her using his own life only because Xue¡¯er had helped him! Simrly, how could Xue¡¯er have been that heart broken if it was only because of the gratitude of him saving her...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s rage had started turning into hostility, and the temperature within the entire Divine Phoenix Main Hall had started to rise intensely.

    Feng Xue¡¯er... A precious gem bestowed by heaven upon the Divine Phoenix Sect, the future Phoenix God of the Divine Phoenix Sect! His biggest pride, the most precious thing in his entire world, much more than his life. A daughter that was much more important than the entire Divine Phoenix Sectbined. But she had shed her tears for an outsider, an enemy of the Divine Phoenix Sect...

    He could never me Feng Xue¡¯er, but his hatred for Yun Che had already grown leaps and bounds! The fact that he possessed the Phoenix bloodline and insulted the pride of his entire sect was nothing inparison.

    Because Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s suggestion of treating Blue Wind Nation kindly had already thrown him into utter confusion and caused him to order a ban within the entire city. Furthermore, Yun Che was still alive! If Xue¡¯er were to learn that Yun Che was still alive... he could not imagine what would happen.

    Feng Ximing said with some calmness, ¡°However, Xue¡¯er usually stays either at the Phoenix Realm or Phoenix Perching Valley. It would have been impossible in the Phoenix Realm, and as for Phoenix Perching Valley, there are enchantments on three of its boundaries. For thest one, there lies a Great Phoenix Formation. Only members of our sect would be able to enter. It is impossible for Yun Che to havee into contact with Xue¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°The problem probably lies on the Great Phoenix Formation!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression darkened even further. ¡°The Great Phoenix Formation does not only allow our sect members to enter. Don¡¯t forget, Yun Che also possesses the Phoenix bloodline and can enter without restraint as well! Three years ago, several days before the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament began, you once personally told us that Chen¡¯er¡¯s chief bodyguard had died tragically within the Great Phoenix Formation...¡±

    Feng Ximing was shocked before his expression drastically changed. ¡°Royal Father, do you mean that the person who killed Feng Chihuo back then was Yun Che?! And after that, he passed through the Great Phoenix Formation and met Xue¡¯er in Phoenix Perching Valley?¡±

    ¡°Highly likely!¡± Feng Hengkong solemnly said, his clenched fist making cracking noises. Back then, when he had heard that Feng Chihuo had died, he treated it as if it was nothing because he was preparing for the Seven Nation Ranking tournament and the Primordial Profound Ark. He would not bother with a lowly bodyguard¡¯s death. Furthermore, dying within the Great Phoenix Formation meant that it was likely a battle between sect members and he had lost due to inferior skills! However, when Feng Xue¡¯er had awoken, all her actions had caused his mind to be in a mess, and he had unknowingly recalled the ¡°small matter¡± that had happened three years ago.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er is pure and innocent, her heart untainted. Yun Che possessed the aura of the Divine Phoenix, so even if he had barged into Phoenix Perching Valley, Xue¡¯er would not be cautious against him. Also, he is very glib-tongued and silenced so many people during the ranking tournament... Xue¡¯er would not be able to resist his bewitchment!¡± Feng Hengkong clenched his teeth together tightly. Although this was all spection, the more he thought about it and the deeper he thought about it recently, the more likely he felt that this was true.

    ¡°What shall we do next?¡± On Feng Ximing, the same sense of hostility as the one on Feng Hengkong appeared.

    ¡°Of course it is to kill him within the shortest amount of time!¡± Feng Hengkong uttered each word with killing intent, ¡°No matter what, we must not let Xue¡¯er see Yun Che... No! We must not let Xue¡¯er find out that he¡¯s alive!

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, go inform all the elders together in the Divine Phoenix Main Hall tomorrow afternoon to discuss matters! Furthermore... it looks like we must employ a grand elder to kill Yun Che! Although the possibility that Yun Che is in thete stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm is low... he needs to die!¡± As he finished speaking, only the sound of his grinding teeth could be heard.

    In his entire life, he had never had such bone deep hatred for someone.

    Allowing a cornerstone Grand Elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect to kill a twenty odd year old youth, any member of the Divine Phoenix Sect hearing this would stare mouth agape in disbelief, but Feng Ximing did not appear to be shocked... because just as Feng Hengkong had said, Yun Che had to die! His life was worthless... but this concerned Feng Xue¡¯er!!

    ¡°I understand.¡± Feng Ximing bowed solemnly.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s chest rose and fell strongly before he eventually calmed down and seemingly muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like before we can ensure that Yun Che and all worries are eliminated, we must try and dy Xue¡¯er¡¯s trip to Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Snow Region of the Extreme Ice...¡±

    He turned around and looked at the right side of Feng Ximing¡¯s face, and his gaze immediately turned much gentler, ¡°Ming¡¯er, is your face still hurting... Royal Father could not control his emotions and apologizes.¡±

    Feng Ximing immediately replied in shock, ¡°What is royal father saying! I spoke out of line and made Xue¡¯er sad. Royal father reprimanding me is only natural. I only feel ashamed and have noints. What royal father is saying now only makes me feel worse.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Feng Hengkong reassuringlyughed slightly, before waving his hand. ¡°You may leave. Only we need to know what has been said today.¡±

    ¡°Understood! Naturally, I won¡¯t tell anyone anything that we discussed... I shall not disturb royal father anymore and will withdraw!¡±

    Exiting from the Divine Phoenix Main Hall, Feng Ximing¡¯s originally calm expression had sunk as well. He looked up, touched the swollen right side of his face, and his entire face contorted. His eyes stared widely, and within the depth of his eyes, there was a malicious, ice cold, killing intent ... Gradually, traces of blood seeped through from between his teeth and gathered on his trembling lips.

    ¡°Yun... Che!!! You... actually... dare...¡±

    ¡°You... actually... dare!!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 690 - Sleeping in Each Others Embrace

    <b>Chapter 690 - Sleeping in Each Other¡¯s Embrace</b>

    Floating Cloud City gained its long awaited peace tonight. With the terrible death of Feng Huwei, the Divine Phoenix Army that had lost its general also stopped their ¡°mission" and quieted down in a panic... Although they didn¡¯t retreat, they didn¡¯t disturb Floating Cloud City.

    Here was the courtyard where Yun Che had lived for sixteen years. The room was organized like it has always been, with a minimal changes.. Its scent within was also extremely familiar. The only change was the person¡¯s heart.

    Yun Cheid on the soft bed. The bedding was bright red, and around it were red drapes. There was a split second of haziness as Yun Che felt like he had returned to the wedding night between him and Xia Qingyue...

    Yet in this room was Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hard work; she woulde here at least once everyday... She did her best in order to preserve everything about Yun Che.

    ¡°Six years and seven months have already passed since the wedding with Xia Qingyue.¡± Yun Che carefully lifted the red drapes around him, then said with a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, it was also on the wedding night that I met you, Jasmine... If I didn¡¯t meet you, my life would probably bepletely different, huh.¡±

    Yun Che was muttering to himself, but Jasmine was not in deep sleep for once, so the moment he finished speaking, Jasmine said calmly, ¡°Hmph, if you didn¡¯t meet me, with your personality that likes to court death, you would have died already even if you possessed a hundred lives!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same!¡± Yun Che retorted, then immediately asked, ¡°Your sleeping time seemed to have gotten shorter recently, is the devilish poison nearly purified?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s about thirty percent left,¡± Jasmine said slowly. ¡°As expected of the Sky Poison Pearl, the power of purification far exceeds my expectations. The devilish poison in my body would be feared even by True Gods. If it waspletely released, it would be enough to turn the entire Sky Profound Continent into a deathly hell. Furthermore, after it destroyed my body, it was entrenched deep into my soul. It is thousands of times harder than purifying a normal bodily poison. I had thought thatpletely purifying it would take at least thirty years. Never would I have thought that it would have been purified to such degree in only a short seven years. The remaining thirty percent could bepletely purified within a few more months.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yun Che nodded. Then he said, ¡°Oh... You told me to raise my profound strength to the Sovereign Profound Realm in thirty years back then. Was it because you thought that you needed at least thirty years topletely purify the devilish poison?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons,¡± Jasmine said faintly. ¡°The other was to spur you on. However, from the looks of it, I had underestimated the Sky Poison Pearl and also underestimated your talent and luck.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Che chuckled proudly. Then, he said in a ¡°humble" manner, ¡°However, I¡¯m only at the Emperor Profound Realm. I¡¯m still very far away from the true Sovereign Profound Realm. Perhaps... I really can¡¯t be a Monarch in thirty years.¡±

    ¡°Right now, it does count as you having reached my estimated goal!¡± Jasmine continued calmly, ¡°I need to reconstruct my body, need enough Purple Veined Divine Crystals, and at least the life¡¯s vitality of a Monarch¡¯s strength. Even though your profound strength is only at the Emperor Profound, in terms of strength, it is already at the early stage Sovereign Profound Realm. Because of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and the Great Way of the Buddha, your life¡¯s vitality is even better than that of a Monarch at his peak, so reconstructing a body with your current life¡¯s vitality is much more perfect than what I had anticipated!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mind was shocked. ¡°Really!? Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! If I knew that, I would have quickened my pace of collecting Purple Veined Divine Crystals and the profound beast cores!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was filled with true joy and anxiousness, yet it only returned with Jasmine¡¯s snort, ¡°Hmph! So what if I said it earlier? Did you find the Netherworld Udumbara Flower? Without the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, the soul and the body cannot perfectly fuse... This way, what¡¯s the use of merely reconstructing the body!¡±

    ¡°...Understood, I will try my hardest to find it. I¡¯ll go and ask at the ck Moon Merchant Guild tomorrow, they might have some news.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Jasmine said lowly, ¡°Originally, you said that you will go to the Divine Phoenix Nation today, yet just due to a single sentence from your little aunt, it turned into tomorrow. The principles you always talk about are always nothing in front of women. Hmph, it really suits your personality as a sex fiend!

    ¡°If you die terribly any day, it will definitely be because of a woman.¡±

    The title Jasmine used the most for Yun Che was ¡°sex fiend." Over so many years, the number of times she used that was even greater than the number of times she had referred to him as ¡°Yun Che." This sort of thing that was used to mock Yun Che, Yun Che had already heard countless times... Yet after Jasmine had said this, the Mirror of Samsara on Yun Che¡¯s neck suddenly shone out a dim silver light... The light faded with a sh.

    However, neither Yun Che nor Jasmine noticed.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, it might be because of you. So you will continue meet me in your next life, then continue force me to repay my debt like in this life... Now that I think about it, it¡¯s not that bad,¡± Yun Che put his hands behind his head and said smilingly.

    ¡°...Hmph,¡± Jasmine replied in contempt.

    Yun Cheid down for a while, but he didn¡¯t sleep. Instead, he silently felt the silence of the entire Xiao n. Fifteen minutester, he opened his eyes, raised the corners of his lips, and revealed an evil smile as he muttered, ¡°Hmm... Grandfather and the rest should be asleep now.¡±

    He flipped over and walked out of the room door. His body jumped and silently flew up; then, with sh that wouldn¡¯t be very noticeable to the naked eye, he arrived at the little courtyard where Xiao Lingxi was.

    Xiao Lingxi wasn¡¯t asleep yet; her room was still lit with a warm-colored light, and the faint light painted a scene as beautiful as a dream onto the window.

    Seeing her figure, Yun Che subconsciously smiled. He raised his hand and lightly moved his wrist. With that, the window quickly opened without any sound, and he flew right in.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Before Xiao Lingxi managed to scream, she was embraced by the waist, and her lips were forcefully kissed. All sound became helpless whimpers... She subconsciously struggled, but after smelling the smell that she was most familiar with in this life, her struggles became weaker and weaker until her entire body melted into Yun Che¡¯s embrace as she closed her eyes and allowed the man that suddenly broke in to vite her lips.

    The lights in the room were extinguished by a force of profound energy. As Xiao Lingxi was still in a loving confusion, her upper body was pushed down onto the bed by Yun Che. He shook one of his hands lightly, and the butterfly belt as well as the buttons on her clothes were all undone. His hand directly reached underneath her undergarments without any obstacles. Following her thin waist up, he grabbed a soft, full mound and started squeezing it lightly.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes jumped as she them widely and let out a long whimper. Her body also struggled subconsciously. Although she had been ¡°bullied¡± by Yun Che in many ways, it was through the clothes every single time, yet this time, she was being vited by Yun Che without any barriers. However, no matter how she whimpered and struggled, she was still weak like a wounded little animal. Finally, in her frantess, she subconsciously bit onto Yun Che¡¯s intruding tongue.

    Yun Che¡¯s actions stopped as he opened his eyes and looked at the youngdy that whose lips his were wrapped around... Xiao Lingxi breathed heavily. Her breath came out lightly onto Yun Che¡¯s face, and her thin brows trembled slightly in her nervousness.

    Compared to Yun Che, Xiao Lingxi, who had no experience, was no different from a white sheet of paper. Afraid that his over the top actions would terrify her, Yun Che regretted it a little, then lightly lifted his hand from that soft peak...

    Upon sensing his action, a softness suddenly pressed onto his hand, and all of a sudden, the snow-like mound once again filled up his hand.

    ¡°Hug me and sleep... No letting go... the entire night.¡± Sheid her head down on Yun Che¡¯s chest, and as her voice trembled in nervousness, her beautiful eyes were shut tight, afraid to meet his gaze.

    Yun Che smiled lightly, he held Xiao Lingxi up, got onto the bed, and embraced her tightly... Then, they slept in each other¡¯s arms like they did when they were younger.

    ¡°Little Che, you can... never leave me again,¡± she murmured faintly as if she were sleep talking.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Yun Che replied in an even lightly voice.

    ¡°...This huge sex fiend, he actually even made a move on his little aunt!¡± In Yun Che¡¯s mind, Jasmine¡¯s voice that carried a faint bit of killing intent rang out.

    The next morning Yun Che, Xiao Yun, and Number Seven Under Heaven went to offer sacrifices to the Xiao Ying couple. Then, he unwillingly said his goodbyes to Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie before leaving Floating Cloud City and arriving at Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Blue Wind Imperial City was still in a state of intense nervousness, but the terrified atmosphere was much fainter than two days ago.

    After informing Cang Yue that he was about to go to the Divine Phoenix Empire and force the Divine Phoenix Army to retreat, Cang Yue remained silent for a long while as she leaned against Yun Che¡¯s shoulders and looked at the painting of Cang Wanhe on the wall. She said softly, ¡°Husband, I am royal father¡¯s only daughter. The grudge of killing father was originally irreconcble... But, I am the Empress of Blue Wind Nation. Inciting more conflict would only cause the people of Blue Wind Nation to get caught in a more terrifying spiral of war. If the Divine Phoenix Army could retreat, stop the war, and promised to never invade again...¡±

    Cang Yue closed her eyes softly, ¡°Then temporarily forget about getting revenge for royal father.¡±

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± Yun Che smiled and said. He knew that Cang Yue¡¯s words were due to worrying about the future of Blue Wind Nation, and she was worrying about him even more... She knew that she couldn¡¯t stop him and could only use words like this in hopes of minimizing the conflict between Yun Che and the Divine Phoenix Empire. Since, the smaller the conflict, the lower the risks he has to endure.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll go with you!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba smashed his fists in front of his chest, letting out a loud sound which caused the entire pce to shake violently. ¡°See if I smash the homes of those Divine Phoenix bastards into pieces with a punch!¡±

    ¡°No, Yuanba, you stay here,¡± Yun Che looked at Xia Yuanba and said. ¡°I alone am enough for the Divine Phoenix Nation. You stay here, there¡¯s a more important mission for you.¡±

    ¡°Blue Wind Imperial City is thest line of defense for Blue Wind Nation, it cannot be copse! If I anger the Divine Phoenix Nation over there when they can¡¯t catch me, they may very well vent their anger here. So someone must be here to protect this ce... Yuanba, it¡¯s because you are here that I can go to the Divine Phoenix Nation without worry.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s final sentence caused Xiao Yuanba, who was already rubbing his fists, to not insist anymore. He nodded with a great amount of force, ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. With me here, no one from the Divine Phoenix Nation can think about getting near!¡±

    ¡°Brother Under Heaven, I¡¯ll trouble you as well. Sigh... Originally, I brought you and Seventh Sister toe and y. I never thought that it would bring you guys so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Heheh,¡± Number One Under Heaven smiled calmly. ¡°Brother Yun, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. I believe that with Brother Yun¡¯s ability, merely a Divine Phoenix Nation... is not even worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Cheughed with arrogance thriving from his body. He hugged Cang Yue and looked at her eyes. ¡°Yue¡¯er, rest assured, I¡¯ll be back. Just wait for me at home... I promise I will make the Divine Phoenix Nation give you an answer with utmost ¡®sincerity.¡¯¡±

    Yun Che lightly kissed Cang Yue on her forehead, then flew up and summoned the Primordial Profound Ark. Then, by the next moment, he had already disappeared in a spatial whirlpool.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 691 - Meeting Zi Ji Once Again

    <strong>Chapter 691 - Meeting Zi Ji Once Again</strong>

    The main branch of Divine Phoenix Sect was slightly west of the center of Divine Phoenix City, and the ck Moon Merchant Guild was at the very center.

    The size of the ck Moon Merchant Guild was more than several dozen kilometers and could beparable to a small town. Anyone would find it hard to believe that it was actually just a merchant guild¡¯s station if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes.

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild had a total of eight floors. Although they were only eight floors, the height of each floor was iparably shocking. Adding them together, the building actually shot through the blue skies. At the very top, a gigantic ck-colored crescent moon exalted itself among the clouds. Seemingly, at any corner of this humongous Divine Phoenix City, it was clearly visible if one were to raise his head to take a look. The gigantic za at the front of the merchant guild was still filled with people like before, and every day, there would be countless profound practitioners trying to enter the ce. However, not even one out of ten of them would turn out sessful. And out of those who could enter, about eighty to ny percent of them would only be able to enter the first two floors.

    A youth in a long ck robe with a solemn-looking and inconspicuous face, arrived at the center of the ck Moon za where the seven-colored jade stage was. Raising his head, he looked at therge, cloud-piercing structure which was reflecting a pure jade luster. Although this was a merchant guild, every single one of its individual bricks and tiles was much extravagant than the ones used by the Blue Wind Imperial Family. Above the gigantic ck moon at the top and under the shroud of extremely grand, imposing atmosphere, anyone who looked up towards it would seemingly have the impulse to worship it.

    ¡°Carrying a history even longer than Divine Phoenix Sect and possessing a tremendous to indiscernible background... Hopefully, it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The youth softly muttered to himself, walking towards one of the profound arrays at the jade stage. As he approached it, a purple glow rose from his body, and then, under the attention of the iparably surprised crowd around him, he immediately entered the profound array.

    For the first six floors of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, whenever one wished to enter, he or she would have to always strike the jade stage once to obtain the qualifications to enter. However, the seventh floor was different from the first six. The moment one obtained the qualifications to enter it, the teleportation array would memorize the target¡¯s essence, and the person could then enter it directly in the future... unless the ck Moon Merchant Guild decided to erase the target¡¯s essence.

    Because,pared to the first six floors, the seventh floor was apletely different world. To the ck Moon Merchant Guild, people who could enter the seventh floor and those who couldn¡¯t were people of two different worlds.

    When the profound light dispersed, Yun Che opened his eyes. What was revealed in front of him was what seemed to be a boundless garden at first nce. Adorned within the lush jade greens were various gorgeous, exotic flowers and herbs. Every singlerge tree was tall and erect, and within every single vertical stream, the endless trickling of flowing water could be heard. Such a sight would cause people to believe that they had suddenly walked into a divine realm instead of entering the interior of a merchant guild.

    In front of him, three beautiful young girls wearing different dresses gracefully arrived and lightly bowed. ¡°Wee to ck Moon Merchant Guild Young Master Yun. Mister Zi is personally waiting for you, please follow this lowly one.¡±

    Yun Che was currently in a disguise, yet when he heard how these three young girls addressed him, Yun Che was not fazed in the slightest. After all, that teleportation array had clearly memorized the entrant¡¯s essence. Rubbing his face, he revealed his true look and smiled. ¡°Then I will have to trouble you three little sisters.¡±

    The three young girls gracefully smiled as they brought Yun Che through the jade-green garden and even through a small hill. Arriving at the same extravagant courtyard as before, seated under the same long pavilion was a purple-colored elder wearing a warm smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Zi Ji slowly rose. His clearwater eyes sized up the youth before him, and gently nodded. His face revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°It¡¯s been three years since west met, and your demeanor has surpassed your former by at least ten times... Haah, the younger generation will surpass the older as they say.¡±

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Zi. Senior, you give me too much praise.¡± Yun Che took a step forward and bowed with cupped hands.

    ¡°Hoho, please sit.¡± Zi Ji stretched his hand forward, and then, sat at the same time as Yun Che. ¡°Qing Chen, boil a new pot of tea. It has to be ¡®Drunken Red Earth¡¯ that has been freshly picked out this morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The young girl in an azure dress politely bowed and floated away. The other two young girls split to Yun Che¡¯s two sides beautifully and gracefully. Carrying light smiles on their lips and standing with respectful postures, they looked as though they could be freely dispatched by Yun Che.

    ¡°Senior Zi seems to have long predicted that this junior wille for a visit,¡± Yun Che smiled. Before he came here, he was absolutely sure that the ck Moon Merchant Guild was already aware of the news of him returning alive... If they hadn¡¯t known, then he would have been disappointed.

    ¡°This old one has predicted that you woulde, but I had never expected that it would be this soon,¡± Zi Ji lightly smiled. Compared to three years ago, his gaze on Yun Che seemed to havergely changed. ¡°With the information this old one obtained, you were in Floating Cloud City two hours ago. But now, you have actually appeared in front of this old one.¡±

    The informationwork belonging to the ck Moon Merchant Guild was impressive as expected. To actually have feelers stretching all the way to Floating Cloud City... Of course, the garrison set up by the Divine Phoenix Army over there might be rted as well. The distance between Floating Cloud City and Divine Phoenix City was extremely far. Back then, when he set off from Blue Wind Imperial City which was much closer, even when he journeyed throughout day and night, it still took him several days. Yet now, with merely two hours, he had arrived at Divine Phoenix City from Floating Cloud City... This was indeed overly frightening. Even the strongest profound ark on Profound Sky Continent would definitely not be able to aplish such a feat.

    In regards to this point, Yun Che naturally couldn¡¯t possibly not know of it, but he never thought of giving an exnation. Just as he was about to make a pass with a smile, he heard Zi Ji speak, using an admiring tone, ¡°If it was someone else, this old one would have already been shocked beyond belief and would suspect that the person before me was a ghost or god. But your respected master is, after all, Old Man Duotian, who had once shaken the world ten thousand years ago. Crossing through the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s dimensional space was already a small feat for him, so with your respected master¡¯s godly powers, the distance of a hundreds of kilometers between this ce and Floating Cloud City is merely a flick of a finger.¡±

    Old man... Duotian? Respected master?

    The hell!?

    A hint of astonishment shed past the depths of Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and to this astonishment, in Zi Ji¡¯s eyes, was naturally misunderstood as something else. He chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. It¡¯s not that my ck Moon Merchant Guild is powerful andrge enough to know of your respected master¡¯s existence, rather, Sun Moon Divine Hall did not keep the matter of encountering your respected master in Snow Region of Extreme Ice a secret. Currently, Absolute Sword Monarchy, Supreme Ocean Pce, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region already knows of this matter.

    ¡°Although the name of ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ has long disappeared for ten thousand years, the Four Great Sacred Grounds were all established ten thousand years ago. The memories of their ancestors are inherited through generations and are never lost. This is why there are still people who knows of the name of your respected master. But, never would one expect that the unbeatable supreme being of the profound realm ten thousand years ago did not actually shatter void-space and ascend to a higher realm as the rumors had stated, but instead had been staying on Profound Sky Continent the entire time, overlooking the vast number of lives. I heard from rumors that your respected master had formed his own world and extinguished a Monarch with a speck of fire. I¡¯m afraid that us so-called experts of this realm are merely ants in your respected master¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s voice and expression did not carry any intentions to probe or falsehood. All they carried were deep respect, fear, and astonishment towards an expert. Yun Che listened with a calm expression, yet, his inner heart waspletely stupefied...

    What... is this situation?

    Could it be... a person called ¡°Duotian¡± really once existed? And he was even an ultimate boss-level figure in primordial times?

    Seeing how Zi Ji looked... Not only did this unexpected ¡°coincidence¡± not leave any ws, it instead had cemented the existence of him having a ¡°strong teacher¡± even further!?

    ¡°My mentor hadn¡¯t meddled in mortal matters for many years and has never been willing to be spoken of by others. I hope Senior Zi understands.¡± Yun Che smiled very calmly, yet, in his heart, he was thinking: I havepletely no idea of who this ¡°Old Man Duotian¡± is. If we were to start conversing about him, I might identally reveal some ws... It seems, there¡¯s a need to find a way to understand this ¡°Old Man Duotian¡± person of ten thousand years ago.

    ¡°This old one only has respect for your respected master and most definitely has no intentions to probe,¡± Zi Ji sincerely said.

    That azure-dressed young girl named ¡°Qing Chen¡± gently walked over, and held in her hands was a new pot of boiled tea. Before she even approached, a heart-intoxicating fragrance had already suffused into the air. Yun Che could not help but make a light sniff and spoke, ¡°Speaking of which, in the two times this junior has visited, both were times when Senior Zi was fortunately free. With ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s grand name, Senior Zi must be especially busy on normal days.¡±

    ¡°Hohoho,¡± Zi Ji smiled as he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not case. This old one has been here for more than a hundred years, but there was never a time I have been busy. There are countless capable people on Profound Sky Continent, but people who have the qualifications to enter the seventh floor are hardly one in a million. To give an estimate, there will be a guest here once every month while I¡¯m free for the rest of the time.¡±

    ¡°A month?¡± Yun Che revealed a look of surprise, and then, continued, ¡°The depths of Senior Zi¡¯s profound strength cannot be measured. I¡¯m afraid even the broadness of knowledge you possess cannot bepared to anyone else¡¯s. Even in the Four Great Sacred Grounds, you will definitely carry an extremely high position. If it¡¯s really as Senior Zi says... then in regards to Senior Zi¡¯s abilities, isn¡¯t it an extremely huge waste? And this seventh floor is clearly empty lodgings. With its expansiveness and boundlessness, with looks simr to that of a divine realm, with merely its construction costs, it mostly likely far surpasses any imperial city from the six countries with a simple estimate. Yet, it¡¯s only used to receive a guest once every month?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not merely the case,¡± Zi Ji lightly smiled. He received the teapot from the azure-dressed young girl¡¯s hands and personally filled the cup of tea in front of Yun Che. ¡°For the ck Moon Merchant Guild to be able to exist for thousands of years and flourish without end, it naturally stems from a matured survival n. The number of customers in this seventh floor cannot bepared to even one ten thousandth of the customers in the lower six floors, but the construction costs and yearly maintenance fees of this floor are more than a hundred times of the previous six floors added together. That is because... people who are able to enter the first six floors, are our ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s distinguished guests, while people who have the qualifications to enter this ce... are my ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s lifeline!¡±

    ¡°I believe with your wits, you should definitely understand this old one¡¯s words,¡± Zi Ji said with calm smile.

    Yun Che lightly closed his eyes. After a short moment of silence, he opened them and gently nodded. ¡°I see. This junior has always believed that this junior¡¯s knowledge and experience are considerably broad. But during my two visits here, with such celestial scenery and to have a supreme figure such as Senior Zi personally receive me, even I feel a little ttered. In that case, with every subsequent visit, affection will build. And, to build such close rtionships with seemingly all of the experts and formidable powers on Profound Sky Continent, I believe your ck Moon Merchant Guild is the only one.¡±

    ¡°Hoho. Here, drink some tea.¡± Zi Ji raised his hand with a smile. Raising his teacup, he took a light sip, enjoying the aftertaste.

    Yun Che raised his own cup of tea, though he drank it all in an instant. Shaking his teacup, he said with a smile, ¡°Senior Zi¡¯s tea sure is a worldly treasure. It¡¯s just that this junior has always been ignorant in the tastes of tea, so it seems this junior has wasted a heavenly gift.¡±

    ¡°No matter how good tea is, as long as it goes into your hands, even if it¡¯s spilled by you, it would still be a fortunate matter. How can it possibly be called a waste of a heavenly gift?¡± Zi Ji said with augh.

    ¡°This junior isn¡¯t worthy of such praise from senior,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. He had initially arrived at Divine Phoenix City with a baleful aura, but, after reaching this ce, in less than ten minutes, his inner heart was already clear and serene. The man in front of him, Zi Ji, had a calm, quaint, and epassing presence... as though he was clear water that went untouched for ten thousand years in an ancient well.

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t worthy, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one in this Profound Sky Continent who is.¡± Zi Ji¡¯s tone was still the same as before, yet, he suddenly made an abrupt change in subject, and asked, ¡°With your arrival here, what are your ns for Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a baleful aura instantly surged from his entire body. The killing intent gathered in his eyes was also revealed in front of Zi Ji without the slightest concealment. ¡°Senior, what do you think this junior should do?¡±

    The surrounding space instantly turned suffocating without any warning, causing the tender bodies of the three young girls at the sides to shudder at the same time. Zi Ji still carried the same calm and light smile; his expression did not have the slightest even in the face of Yun Che¡¯s aura. ¡°This old one only sees the results.¡±

    ¡°Then senior, what kind of results do you think it will be?¡±

    Zi Ji gently shook his head. ¡°Unpredictable. When this old one first met you three years ago, although I was shocked at your talent and the presence and shrewdness that surpasses your age, when you left, this old one had believed that if you were to head to Divine Phoenix Sect, there was more than a ny-percent chance that you would have lost your life there, while the other ten percent was, even if you managed to keep your life intact, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain what you wished for. That was because I understood Divine Phoenix Sect more than I understood you.

    ¡°Ever since this old one has settled down here, not a single person I have seen in these hundred years weren¡¯t outstanding individuals, and I had believed that my evaluation on people and various affairs would never go wrong. But, only when ites to you, this old one had never guessed the ending in the slightest. A youth of not even twenty years old with profound strength at the Earth Profound Realm actually dealt a crushing blow to Divine Phoenix Sect, rendering them powerless on their own turf. In these years, you are the only one who has made me miscalctepletely.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect had been established for five thousand years, and their roots are immensely deep. Even the Four Great Sacred Grounds find it hard to fathom their depths. Although your strength has greatly surpassed what it was three years ago, if you do not rely on the power of your respected master and head for a direct confrontation with only your own strength... If this was the first time we met, the only thing I can describe this situation as is ¡®an egg hitting a stone.¡¯ But now...¡± Zi Ji gently shook his head, as though he was deprecating himself. ¡°I do not dare to jump to conclusions. Even though you¡¯re only three feet away from me, it feels as though we¡¯re separated by ten thousand miles. Hoho. I can¡¯t see through you at all.¡±

    The tender mouths of the young girls who were standing at Yun Che¡¯s sides widened at the same time. They, who were exerting great effort to maintain their beautiful and tender smiles on their faces, were unable to conceal their deep surprise at all. They were extremely clear of the kind of position Mister Zi had. This was the first time they had heard such words... and it was even towards a person of such a young age.

    ¡°Hmph. The mere Divine Phoenix Sect still does not possess the qualifications to have my teacher make a move.¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s brows rose, and a stern killing intent could be felt from his voice. ¡°I won¡¯t do much to them either. I merely want them... to pay at least ten times the debt they owe!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Yun Che suddenly switched the subject of the conversation. ¡°I heard from rumors that three years ago, after the disappearance of the Primordial Profound Ark, the Divine Phoenix of Divine Phoenix Sect made an appearance?¡±

    The appearance of the Divine Phoenix three years ago appeared in the memories of Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Ye Ziyi, and it simrly appeared in Feng Huwei¡¯s memories as well... and he had even personally saw it! Not only did the Divine Phoenix appear, its overbearing strength and pressure had even coldly silenced the people of the Four Great Sacred Grounds and had even mercilessly punished Ye Xinghan in front of everyone.

    But... The Divine Phoenix had clearly already disappeared!

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zi Ji lightly nodded. ¡°Three years ago, there had long been rumors about the Divine Phoenix¡¯s depleted lifespan and its disappearance. We then found out, because of the Divine Phoenix¡¯s disappearance, it would cause Divine Phoenix Sect to lose their strongest backing, and the moment this was exposed, there was a possibility of facing the crisis of extinction. Because of this, the Great Elder of Divine Phoenix Sect, Feng Feiyan, secretly surrendered to Sun Moon Divine Hall, and had even informed them of the disappearance of the Divine Phoenix. But, the descent of the Divine Phoenix three years ago, was personally witnessed by everyone in Divine Phoenix City, which clearly proved that its ¡®disappearance¡¯ was merely a test. What it was testing, was naturally people like Feng Feiyan who carried ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che slightly frowned; his heart was still filled with doubts. The Divine Phoenix had already passed on, this was what Feng Xue¡¯er personally told him. With Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart, she definitely couldn¡¯t have lied. And Feng Xue¡¯er had even seeded all of the Divine Phoenix¡¯s source of power, soul energy, and even memories... If that¡¯s the case, how could the Divine Phoenix possibly still be alive!?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it, that Divine Phoenix spirit already died long ago,¡± Jasmine suddenly said with a cold tone.

    Yun Che was startled for a moment. ¡°Then the one that appeared three years ago...¡±

    ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s merely a soul fragment which carried a little amount of power source,¡± Jasmine ndly said. ¡°To leave behind a soul fragment which contains a bit of power is something a mortal isn¡¯t capable of doing and isn¡¯t something one would think of. But, the Divine Phoenix spirit is a cloned entity of the Phoenix¡¯s soul, it¡¯s an easy feat for it if it ever wants to do so! After it passed down all of its soul energy and origin power to Feng Xue¡¯er, most likely, in order to guard against the appearance of people such as Feng Feiyan, it purposefully split a small part of itself and attached it within Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. But, this detached soul fragment wouldn¡¯t be able to exist for a long period of time, and by now, it should havepletely dispersed. If it we are talking about it being alive... That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°... Is that so.¡± Yun Che roughly got the gist of it.

    ¡°Mister Zi, in these three years, about Princess Snow of Divine Phoenix Sect... Do you have any news on her?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Zi Ji deeply nced at Yun Che; his eyes carried a certain profound meaning. A short while after, he lightly smiled and said, ¡°Three years ago, after the departure of the Primordial Profound Ark and before the appearance of the Divine Phoenix, Princess Snow had fallen unconscious... Then after, she had been in deep slumber, and for three whole years, no matter what methods were used, she was unable to awaken.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression greatly shook. ¡°In deep slumber for three years? Three whole years?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the information I received was not mistaken, it was only yesterday when Princess Snow finally woke up.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a moment, ripples surfaced in Yun Che¡¯s heart. In Feng Huwei¡¯s memories, he did not find any information regarding Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s situation these three years. In these two days, he had been pondering and suspecting that, with Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart and the pure feelings she had towards him, when the Divine Phoenix Empire invaded Blue Wind Empire, she should have definitely prevented it from happening! And Feng Hengkong had always extremely pampered her as well,plying with all her wishes... Blue Wind Empire shouldn¡¯t have fallen into such dire straits.

    So... She had actually been in deep slumber, for a whole three years.

    Yun Che took a light breath and asked ¡°Then Mister Zi, do you know why Princess Snow fell into deep slumber for such a long period of time? It shouldn¡¯t be due to injuries, right?¡±

    ¡°In regards to this point, I only have conjectures as well.¡± Zi Ji slowly said, ¡°After Princess Snow fell into deep slumber, her entire body was enveloped in scarlet mes, burning endlessly. Within three feet, not a single person could approach her. And the ce where she had slept for three years, was brought about by the Divine Phoenix which appeared three years ago. Thus, the Divine Phoenix should be refining her physique with phoenix mes, or bestowing her with even stronger phoenix me abilities, aiding her in stepping into the Sovereign Realm from half-step from the Sovereign Profound... That¡¯s most likely the case. Currently, Princess Snow has already awoken. If you¡¯re concerned, you can try asking her about it directly. Hohoho.¡±

    Zi Ji smiled very meaningfully.

    It¡¯s no wonder either. The reason why Yun Che would ¡°lose his life¡± in the Primordial Profound Ark was known to seemingly everyone in the Profound Sky Continent, so how couldn¡¯t Zi Ji know of it... As the core figure in ck Moon Merchant Guild, he could only know much more than others.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 692 - Lost Control

    <strong>Chapter 692 - Lost Control</strong>

    Thinking about Feng Xue¡¯er, Yun Che immediately became silent. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t stop them, but it was because she was in aa and couldn¡¯t stop them... this relieved a certain part of his heart. But when facing the Divine Phoenix Sect, how should he face the Feng Xue¡¯er who had just woken up?

    Zi Ji also didn¡¯t speak. He smiled, looked at Yun Che, and the light in his eyes were so condensed and solid that it seemed to be piercing through Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul. At this moment, Yun Che lifted his head; the expression on his face and his eyes had calmed down. ¡°Senior Zi, this junior is visiting your noble Merchant Guild once again because of several matters. Does Senior Zi still remember the ¡®Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯ that this junior asked you about three years ago?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You are still looking for that item?¡± Zi Ji shook his head slowly. ¡°These years, this old man has asionally investigated whether or not the Netherworld Udumbara Flower still exists in this world. But unfortunately, there are already very few who knew about this flower, not to mention those who have seen it. These years, followed with more and more humans in the Profound Sky Continent, the yang energy in the continent has surpassed the yin. The Netherworld Udumbara Flower is an extremely yin, demonic, and evil item. It should have gonepletely extinct on Profound Sky Continent thousands of years ago. Furthermore, with time moving forward, unless a cmity that destroys the world appears out of nowhere, the yang energy in Profound Sky Continent will only be stronger and stronger. In other words, the already extinct Netherworld Udumbara Flower will never appear ever again.

    ¡°At least that is how it is in Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    Last time, Zi Ji¡¯s answer was that the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had gone extinct and that it shouldn¡¯t appear again. This time, the answer was the same... and he was even more sure of it. Yun Che showed disappointment on his face, but then asked immediately, ¡°I remember that Senior Zi saidst time that thest Netherworld Udumbara Flower sighting that was recorded in Profound Sky Continent was one thousand and three hundred years ago. Then... can Senior Zi tell me, where thest Netherworld Udumbara Flower was found back then?¡±

    The reason that Yun Che asked this question was obviously because he wanted to go check out the ce that thest recorded Netherworld Udumbara Flower was found. Since the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was able to grow there, that meant that the ce must be extremely yin and evil. Even though more than a thousand of years have passed, there... was a possibility that the environment might not have changed too much.

    Of course, the possibility of it was next to nothing. After all, with one thousand and three hundred years, this course of history was not a short one. Even the Blue Wind Imperial Family only had a thousand years of history. The reason he would ask was because he didn¡¯t want to give up on even the most remote hope. But, what surprised him was that after he finished this sentence, he clearly saw that Zi Ji¡¯s facial expression became stiff for a second, even the casual smile on his face disappeared.

    ¡°...I cannot tell you,¡± Zi Ji shook his head slightly and said slowly.

    Zi Ji¡¯s reaction caused Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows to twitch. He ced his hand onto the stone table and said, ¡°Very well! Then I will buy this information from Senior Zi! Senior Zi only needs to tell me the name of that ce and where it is located! Name any price... as long as I can afford it!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zi Ji still shook his head. ¡°On this matter, I cannot tell you the answer, and I cannot sell it to you as information.¡±

    ¡°Why? Could that ce... have some exceptional hidden secret?¡± Yun Che asked aggressively.

    Zi Ji shut his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Because that ce, is a ¡®secret ground.¡¯ Since it¡¯s a ¡®secret ground,¡¯ not mentioning entering, even the people who know about it, in this world, are as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns... At least in the Profound Sky Seven Nations, including the Divine Phoenix Sect, no one knows about it. Also, in that ¡®secret ground¡¯ now, there are no longer any Netherworld Udumbara Flowers.¡±

    Even the Divine Phoenix Sect didn¡¯t know about it the ¡°secret ground¡± Zi Ji was referring to, so it was naturally an absolutely unusual existence. Yun Che didn¡¯t think that the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that he asked about with tiny hope would have hime across an incredibly mysterious... and even somewhat strange ¡°secret ground.¡±

    Seeing Zi Ji¡¯s attitude, Yun Che knew that no matter how he asked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out the answer to it. He locked his eyebrows tight, stopped wasting his breath, and nodded in an especially calm manner. ¡°I see... since it is such a ¡®secret ground¡¯, then this junior should not look into it.¡±

    But he kept what Zi Ji said before in his mind.

    ¡°Then, three years ago, this junior asked for help to find Chu Yuechan... does Senior Zi have any information on that matter?¡±

    Yun Che spoke in a very calm manner, but when he was speaking, his fingers clenched uncontrobly, which revealed that his mind was definitely not as calm as he looked on the surface. Three years of time, searching for Chu Yuechan, who has very distinguishable traits... He believed that with ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s informationwork that shrouds the Profound Sky, no matter what, there should be some news. Even if it was just traces of it.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± But just as Yun Che finished speaking, he heard Zi Ji sigh softly, and his heart sank immediately.

    ¡°Three years ago, not long after you asked my ck Moon to search for Chu Yuechan, you died on the Primordial Profound Ark. At that time, everyone thought you had no chance of surviving, so ck Moon didn¡¯t continue to look for Chu Yuechan. Half a yearter, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, suddenly came and asked me to look for Chu Yuechan... Searching for Chu Yuechan was secondary, but there was an extreme possibility that your descendant is by her side. The heart of his disciple, Xia Yuanba, was filled with anger and hatred because of your death, and it was longsting. Cultivating under this mindset would cause him to easily have a fiendish rebound. After Ancient Blue understood everything about your past, he hoped that he could find your descendant to resolve the hatred in Xia Yuanba¡¯s heart. Because of this, I personally used ck Moon¡¯s informationwork to find out Chu Yuechan¡¯s whereabouts, and the search directly covered Profound Sky Seven Nations.¡±

    ¡°And? Did you find her?!¡± Yun Che held his breath and asked.

    Zi Ji gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and I have been friends for a few hundred years, and I received his help multiple times. This was the first time he personally asked me for something, so of course I did everything I could. But, using all of ck Moon¡¯s information gathering power which covers the entire Profound Sky Seven Nations, including Divine Phoenix, for a whole ten months, we still didn¡¯t find anything. Therefore, the most likely possibility... is that she is already dead.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!!¡± Yun Che stood up suddenly, and following with arge exploding sound, a crack that was more than one feet long appeared on the stone table beneath his palm. His calm face turned ferocious, and his eyes were red like blood. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she... is dead?!¡±

    ¡°I know better than you how strong the information gathering ability of the ck Moon Merchant Guild is. Chu Yuechan should be extremely easy to find, but no matter what we did, we couldn¡¯t find any trace of her... Sigh, this is indeed the worst, but also the most likely, or even the only possible conclusion,¡± Zi Ji sighed and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils dted, he reached out suddenly, grabbed harshly onto Zi Ji¡¯s cor and pulled him up from his stone chair, ¡°You say she¡¯s dead?! What evidence do you have to say she¡¯s dead?! Do you know who Chu Yuechan is?! She is my, Yun Che¡¯s, woman, the leader of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, the most beautiful fairy in Blue Wind Nation! Anyone who sees her wouldn¡¯t be able to forget her for the rest of their lives! Even though she gave up her profound arts, her profound strength still exists. In Blue Wind Nation, there is no one who could kill her!! What do you mean that she¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Sir... Sir Master Yun!¡± Yun Che¡¯s action surprised the three young girls in colorful clothes. Zi Ji¡¯s position was so high that even when Feng Hengkong saw him, he would bow to him immediately. For anyone to dare to grab his cor so rude and violently... and even on ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s territory.

    Zi Ji had lived for close to a thousand years, but there weren¡¯t many people who would speak loudly to him, and no one has ever dared to treat him like this. However, his expression was still calm, and he did not express anger at all. On the contrary, after momentary of surprise, he felt impressed deep down... Once a profound practitioner had reached a high level, they would be arrogant and cold to emotions, especially towards women. Not mentioning Overlords and Monarchs who looked down to the world, even Thrones who dominate a territory would see them as toys that they can have as much as they want. Even if they especially valued a certain woman, they could not bepared to the cultivation of profound way.

    But the young man in front of him who was hard to read and had deep eyes that even he couldn¡¯t see through up close lost control of his emotions like this because of the news of the woman¡¯s death.

    ¡°With Chu Yuechan¡¯s profound strength, it is indeed difficult for her to find an equal match in Blue Wind Nation. But, when ck Moon started searching for Chu Yuechan, Divine Phoenix¡¯s invasion on Blue Wind had already been in progress for a few months. Blue Wind Nation was already a mess with disasters everywhere, and there were countless deceased. Each Divine Phoenix Army had at least a high level Throne or even an Overlord, so Chu Yuechan would not be a match for them. If she ran into the Divine Phoenix Army, it would be difficult for her to even escape. The only possibility that the branch could think of when ck Moon has searched for this long but wasn¡¯t able to find anything was during those months...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    The stone table exploded, and Zi Ji was pushed back several steps. Yun Che held his fist tightly while his whole body was trembling;his eyes were red like a vicious, blood-thirsty wolf. He pointed at Zi Ji and roared, ¡°What ck Moon Merchant Guild! The reason you couldn¡¯t find my little fairy is because of your own incapability. You made empty promises and even curse that she¡¯s already dead... I¡¯ll tell you, even if all of the people from ck Moon Merchant Guild are dead, she wouldn¡¯t even be missing a hair!!¡±

    ¡°Huu...¡± Yun Che breathed a heavy breath, and his voice suddenly lowered, ¡°What kind of crappy ck Moon Merchant Guild is this, you¡¯re just a bunch of incapable people. You dare say you have a heritage that spans thousands of years, yet you can¡¯t even find a single person... this is absolutely a waste of my time and friendship!!¡±

    Yun Che swung his hand while cursing and turned around to leave.

    From when ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s name became well-known in Profound Sky until now, it had been thousands of years. In these thousands of years, no one had ever dared to behave rudely on the territory of the ck Moon Merchant Guild. No one had even dared to be disrespectful to the people of the ck Moon Merchant Guild. On the contrary, the higher the ne of the person, the more they respect and fear the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    For Yun Che to act like this at the ck Moon Merchant Guild... its headquarters at that... and on the seventh floor of its headquarters, he was definitely the first one in history to yell at Zi Ji like this.

    Zi Ji¡¯s eyebrows moved, slightly tightened, and then rxed. He was still not mad; on the contrary, heughed bitterly and then said to the three young girls that were already frightened into not knowing what to do, ¡°Sigh, go get him back.¡±

    The three young girls were stunned all at once, and then they flew out one after the other to Yun Che¡¯s side like three butterflies. One person blocked Yun Che¡¯s path, and the other two each grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arm. ¡°Sir Yun, please calm down. Mister Zi was only reporting the result of the investigation, he definitely did not intend for it to be a curse... Maybe, it was indeed an oversight of the informationwork. We sisters apologize to Sir Yun for the ck Moon Merchant Guild, we only ask Sir Yun to calm your anger.¡±

    One more step and Yun Che would be able to copse directly onto the chest of the young girl in green. He stopped, lifted his head, closed his eyes, and his chest rose and fell severely. It was then when he finally started to slowly calm down... He raged in this ck Moon Merchant Guild, and his words were filled with insults. If it was someone else, just by humiliating the ck Moon Merchant Guild, even if the person had ten lives, the person would die here. But he got such ¡°special treatment,¡± and he knew the main reason was his ¡°mysterious master¡± who didn¡¯t actually exist.

    He turned around, faced Zi Ji, and his expression was calm again. ¡°Senior Zi, this junior was not able to control my emotions for a moment, please forgive my rude words and actions.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡± Zi Ji shook his head and smiled. He lifted his arm, and the shattered stone table that was broken by Yun Che in front of him disappeared and was reced with an identical,plete stone table. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, drink some more with this old man.¡±

 Chapter 693 - The Culprit Who Was Discovered Too Late

    <b>Chapter 693 - The Culprit Who Was Discovered Too Late</b>

    Yun Che stopped talking and slowly walked back, returning to his seat in front of Zi Ji.

    ¡°The matter involving Chu Yuechan, this old man really feels that...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop the matter.¡± Yun Che raised his hand to stop him. Although his face remained calm, his eyebrows were still tightly knit together. ¡°Regarding my request for the ck Moon Merchant Guild to search for Chu Yuechan, just cancel it now! As for payment, there is no need for me to pay you. You also don¡¯t have to tell me about the so-called ¡®result¡¯ that you¡¯ve obtained!¡±

    ¡°As for the fact that I badmouthed your guild previously, I retract whatever I said... but there¡¯s one thing that I must say again...¡± In a determined manner, Yun Che said, ¡°The fact that your guild cannot find her can only mean that that is the limit of your guild¡¯s ability! She isn¡¯t dead... definitely not!!¡±

    Little Fairy, you¡¯re definitely okay. Our child... is already four now... You all must be living peacefully at a very secure and secretive location... If our child is a boy, he must have already started learning how to protect you... If our child is a girl, she is definitely as beautiful as you...

    Before I find you... even if the Sky Emperor himself were to say that you all are no longer in the human world, I would not believe him either!

    ¡°Hoho, this old man can only wish that everything is as you hoped for.¡± Zi Jiughed slightly, ¡°For things to turn out this way, this old man is ashamed as well. In order to make up for it, let this old man offer you some free information that we obtained while searching for news of Chu Yuechan... and this matter concerns Chu Yuechan herself. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re interested.¡±

    ¡°Concerns her?¡± Expectedly, Yun Che immediately looked at him. ¡°Senior Zi, please tell me.¡±

    Zi Ji drank some tea and then replied softly, ¡°Back then, after you had escaped from under Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace and found out what happened to Chu Yuechan, did you ever wonder how matters spread to the entire world?¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s words immediately caused Yun Che¡¯s expression to change slightly as he replied in a deep voice, ¡°Of course I wondered! With Senior Zi¡¯s knowledge, you should know the prestige and respect Frozen Cloud Asgardmands within Blue Wind Empire. Females of Frozen Cloud Asgard are known to be eternally pure and untainted. As Chu Yuechan was the head of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, news of her pregnancy spreading would definitely tarnish Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s reputation to a great extent. Therefore, Frozen Cloud Asgard would definitely try to cover up the matter as much as possible and not allow it to spread. Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master, Ling Yuefeng, used to love Chu Yuechan deeply... Even if he didn¡¯t, he would definitely understand the underlying impact of this and would immediately cover up matters, preventing more people from finding out such a thing. However, when I had awoken, everyone had already learnt the truth regarding this.¡±

    ¡°Although I had always wondered about this back then, I did not go out of my way to look into this matter. Even if the news had been immediately covered up, there were no guarantees... Senior Zi, about what you want to tell me...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face gradually darkened, ¡°could it be that someone had spread the news deliberately?¡±

    From how Yun Che had reacted when Zi Ji told him the news regarding ¡°Chu Yuechan¡¯s death,¡± he had already guessed the consequences of telling him this piece of information. Zi Ji nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This information being spread was not due to apse in the cover up. Instead, it had been spread deliberately... and the one who leaked it and fanned the mes was the wife of the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Vi Master, Ling Yuefeng, that you just mentioned... Xuanyuan Yufeng.¡±

    Yun Che stood up vigorously, his narrowed eyes immediately emanated ice cold anger and killing intent.

    Back then, it was basically due to the fact that everyone had heard the news of Chu Yuechan¡¯s pregnancy that Gong Yuxian was forced to kick Chu Yuechan out of Frozen Cloud Asgard to protect its reputation... she could even have been put to death. However, if the news had not been spread so widely, when Chu Yuechan had returned to Frozen Cloud Asgard, she would have been chided and punished, but at the very least, she would not have been chased out of Frozen Cloud Asgard... Furthermore, if Chu Yuechan had insisted, she would have been able to keep her child and would not have had to wander outside alone with a child in her womb... with no news of her even now...

    It turns out that there was actually a culprit behind all of this!

    After a while, Yun Che finally sat down, and a near pitch ck haze shrouded his half opened eyes.

    After his malicious aura had been gradually suppressed, Zi Ji calmly asked, ¡°From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to be that surprised.¡±

    ¡°...Ling Yuefeng loved Chu Yuechan deeply, and thissted for ten entire years. In order to see her face, he had even abandoned his pride, although his wish did note true.¡± Yun Che seemed to have calmed down. ¡°This was a fact that nearly everyone within the Blue Wind profound world knew. As his wife, there was no reason why Xuanyuan Yufeng wouldn¡¯t know of it. Women are jealous creatures. The more powerful a woman¡¯s strength and background was, the more urate this statement would be. Towards Chu Yuechan, she held deep jealousy. It¡¯s also likely that, back then, when Chu Yuechan came to Heavenly Sword Vi because of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, Ling Yuefeng did things that he should not have done which alerted Xuanyuan Yufeng that his heart had not given up yet, resulting in hatred borne from this matter. Therefore, after she found out that Chu Yuechan was pregnant...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice became filled with killing intent yet again, ¡°she carried out such a backhanded move!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, the reason that I have discovered is no different from what you have guessed.¡± Zi Jiughed inly as he continued, ¡°Judging by your past experience, I can see that you¡¯re a man that repays kindness with kindness and seeks revenge for grievances. As for how you¡¯re going to handle this, it is not right for me to ask... However, do you understand anything about Xuanyuan Yufeng?¡±

    Yun Che calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she was originally from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... Especially from her surname! ¡®Xuanyuan¡¯ is a surname that only exists within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°The surname ¡®Xuanyuan¡¯ indeed only currently exists within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, but not everyone there has the surname ¡®Xuanyuan,¡¯¡± Zi Ji calmly corrected. Yun Che already knew what Zi Ji had said was true as he knew that Ling Kun did not have the surname ¡®Xuanyuan.¡¯ ¡°Instead, the surname ¡®Xuanyuan¡¯ is very rare within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Including Xuanyuan Yufeng, there are only thirty people that held this surname.

    ¡°And Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master, Xuanyuan Wentian... as well as all the previous Sword Masters, all possess the surname of Xuanyuan!

    ¡°The founding ancestor of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... also had the surname Xuanyuan!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that, those with the surname Xuanyuan... belong to the bloodline of the founding ancestor of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?¡± Yun Che frowned as he asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zi Ji nodded, his expression bing more serious as he warned Yun Che, ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s father is the ninth elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡ªXuanyuan Jue. Within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the sword reigns supreme. If one has enough attainments with the sword, he would gain the right to enter Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. However, if one¡¯s descendantscked affinity with the sword, he would be chased out... this was what happened to the founding ancestor of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. However, the bloodline of ¡®Xuanyuan¡¯ ispletely different. As the bloodline of the founding ancestor, they are held with the highest regard within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and are the most supreme existence there. Even if one were born as a cripple, he would never be chased out of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and would instead receive this best form of treatment and all its resources.¡±

    Initially, when Yun Che had heard Qin Wushang mention that Xuanyuan Yufeng and the Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Xuanyuan Wentian, possessed the same surname, he already knew that she was not so simple, but he never thought that her background would be that extraordinary. Zi Ji¡¯s words were undoubtedly telling him that if he touched Xuanyuan Yufeng... he would be offending the most core bloodline of the founding ancestor within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!

    ¡°Because the founding ancestor of Heavenly Sword Vi also came from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Heavenly Sword Vi has been trying to reestablish their rtionship with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for the past thousand years... No matter how small the connection may be, it would be like obtaining a huge backer. Although Heavenly Sword Vi is unrivalled within Blue Wind Nation, they were not even worth consideration for Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. However, in the end, in order to obtain a source of information about Blue Wind Nation, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region stopped rejecting the offerings that Heavenly Sword Vi had sent and even gave back asionally. This naturally made Heavenly Sword Vi ecstatic, and from then onwards, they prepared gifts wholeheartedly each year without fail.

    ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s actions initially were only so that they could make use of Heavenly Sword Vi as their ¡®informant¡¯ in Blue Wind Nation. However, no one could have imagined that... thirty years back, when Ling Tianni brought along Ling Yuefeng to hand the offerings over, Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s sole daughter, Xuanyuan Yufeng, would fall in love with Ling Yuefeng at first sight.

    ¡°Although Xuanyuan Jue was already a thousand and seven hundred years old, his daughter was not even in her twenties yet. At an age where her love was blooming and given the fact that the young Ling Yuefeng was handsome, gentlemanly, and charismatic, it was no surprise that Xuanyuan Yufeng would fall in love with him. However, as she was someone from the bloodline of the founding ancestor of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, she was of extremely high status, whereas Ling Yuefeng was the descendant of an expelled disciple. This meant that their status were far apart, and Xuanyuan Jue naturally would not agree to their rtionship... However, Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s personality was headstrong and steadfast. She first threatened him with her death and eventually crippled her profound arts and left Mighty Heavenly Sword Region forever.¡±

    ¡°Hah, she is indeed a passionate person.¡± Yun Cheughed coldly, ¡°To catch the attention of a descendant of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s founding ancestor, Heavenly Sword Vi naturally would tightly grab onto this huge backing. Even if that Xuanyuan Yufeng were ugly like a sow, Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng would never reject it... But for Xuanyuan Yufeng to make such a headstrong decision, Ling Yufeng must have sweet-talked her to the moon and back!¡±

    ¡°Hohohoho,¡± Zi Jiughed inly, his expression obviously showed his agreement with what Yun Che said. ¡°After that, Xuanyuan Jue announced that he would sever his father-daughter rtionship with Xuanyuan Yuefeng out of rage and chased them out of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, swearing to never meet them again.¡±

    ¡°Heh, even though he is called Xuanyuan Jue, he was notpletely cruel to his daughter. Otherwise, he would have already killed Ling Yuefeng,¡± Yun Che continuedughing coldly.

    ¡°After all, Xuanyuan Yufeng was his only daughter.¡± Zi Ji continued, ¡°After some time passed, his rage faded. Furthermore, Xuanyuan Yufeng and Ling Yuefeng had brought two grandsons to him. Xuanyuan Jue had no choice but to ept Ling Yuefeng as his son-inw. A few years ago, Xuanyuan Yufeng brought her two sons and Ling Yuefeng back to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to visit... I heard that Xuanyuan Jue was very fond of Xuanyuan Yuefeng¡¯s two children, particrly her younger son, Ling Jie, and even offered to teach him personally. Heavenly Sword Vi naturally became more assured of its backing because of this.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unable to let go of matters and still want to punish Xuanyuan Yufeng... please think carefully before you act.¡± Zi Ji¡¯s gaze was distant and deep, and he possessed an elder¡¯s bearing. He was obviously trying to peacefully persuade Yun Che, who was exceptionally concerned with this matter.

    ¡°...Yun Che¡¯s palm that was on the stone table retracted slightly. Compared to Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s identity, he was more concerned with... the fact that she was Ling Jie¡¯s birth mother!

    ¡°Senior Zi, I already know most of what you wanted to let me know.¡± Yun Che said as he looked up at Zi Ji, so calm that he sounded indifferent, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m a man who seeks revenge for grievances. This matter regarding Xuanyuan Yufeng, even though I only figured it out many yearster, I definitely will not let it go so easily. The debts that need to be repaid must be repaid in full. As for the free information Senior Zi provided, I¡¯m absolutely grateful. However, I would like to let Senior Zi know one thing...

    ¡°As a person, the thing I hate the most is being plotted against and being used... No matter who it is by!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze concentrated as though it had be two sharps arrows, and this caused Zi Ji¡¯s breathing to stop for an instant.

    SummerRain: When Zi Ji says ¡°even though he is called Xuanyuan Jue¡±, he is referring to the fact that Jue means cruel/heartless (¾øÇé = jue qing).

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 694 - Were Gonna Be Rich

    <b>Chapter 694 - We¡¯re Gonna Be Rich</b>

    The sudden change in the tone caught Zi Ji off guard. Although he only looked like he was forty or fifty and there was not even a speck of white in his beard yet, his actual age had already surpassed the thousand mark. He possessed knowledge far beyond any normal human¡¯sprehension and had gone through a flow of time that a normal person would not be able toprehend.

    Hence, he was able to see through a person¡¯s inner thoughts clearly which meant that it had been a long time since he had experienced any unexpected feelings... However, when facing this twenty-two year old youth who was standing in front of him, a youth who was several times younger than him, the intense gaze of this youth seemed to pierce through the depths of his heart.

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s gaze, he uttered with a bitter smile after a moment of short hesitation, ¡°Such unbelievably astute observational skills... no, rather than calling it observational skills, it would be more fitting to call it... instincts?

    ¡°I admit, there was some personal agenda behind me telling you the information we had about Xuanyuan Yufeng. However, in what I¡¯ve just said, there were no lies nor was there any ill intent directed at you. I only wished to do you a favor while simultaneously gifting Mighty Heavenly Sword Region an ¡®unfathomable¡¯ enemy.¡±

    Yun Cheughed slightly, ¡°I believe you. If I had really felt that you had ill intent, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting in front of you so casually right now.¡±

    Three years ago when he initially met Zi Ji, he only felt that his status was extraordinary, but now, the more he spoke with him, the more he felt that this person¡¯s strength and status was probably unfathomable. He decided not to beat around the bush anymore as he took out his Profound Currency Card that was shining with a violet glow and pped it in front of Zi Ji. ¡°I have bothered Senior Zi for long enough today, let¡¯s get to the main topic. I need forty five thousand kilograms of Purgatory Stone and a hundred fifty kilograms of ming Devil Vines that are at least ny years old. If you do not have those that are ny years or older, then those above sixty years will be fine as well, but I would require twice the amount. Also, I need six thousand Rakshasa Heart-destroying Fruits, twelve thousand Skull Seeds, six thousand des of Soul Withering Grass...¡±

    Without stopping, Yun Che eloquently listed forty-nine different types of ingredients. If there were only a few, Zi Ji would not have thought much about it; however, all forty-nine ingredients that Yun Che had mentioned were all violent and explosive! Each one of them possessed a great amount of concentrated energy which also meant that they were extremely dangerous objects... For example, the erosive power in a ten centimeter long ming Devil Vine was sufficient topletely destroy a Sky Profound practitioner in a matter of seconds.

    The reason why Purple Veined Divine Crystals were so precious was because it not only possessed extremely concentrated energy, the energy was also very gentle; it could be easily controlled, guided, and changed into other forms to use for other purposes, and also because it could be absorbed directly. Although the things that Yun Che asked for possessed the same concentrated energy, they were on the other extreme as each one of them possessed different attributes and only had onemon characteristic, which was that they were extremely violent and difficult to control.

    However, due to the ¡°violent¡± characteristics, several of the ingredients could asionally be used to make pellets that were used to break through bottlenecks... However, the sess rate was unbelievably low, and there were huge risks involved.

    However, if it seeded... a pellet that could break through bottlenecks would undoubtedly be a treasure that could be priced for an exorbitant amount!

    Therefore, although the energy within these forty-nine ingredients was extremely concentrated, their demand was very low which meant that they naturally did not cost much... After all, among all the top pellet refining masters within the entire Profound Sky Continent, not one of them would dare to say that they were able to perfectly handle any one of the listed ingredients.

    If it were controlling several of them at the same time... they probably wouldn¡¯t seed a single time even if they had decades.

    Not only had Yun Che requested forty-nine items that were already frighteningly explosive on their own, the quantity that he had requested was absolutely shocking.

    The three young girls behind him were dumbfounded by what they had heard.

    Zi Ji closed his eyes as a small profound formation appeared on his slightly raised right hand. After a short while, the profound formation disappeared and he opened his eyes. As he breathed out, he said, ¡°ck Moon has all of these forty-nine ingredients. However, our storage is insufficient for your needs. To collect everything would require a little time.¡±

    ¡°How long would it take?¡± Yun Che asked calmly. He knew full well that the quantity that he had requested for was massive and he would not be able to obtain the full quantity at any other shop. He knew that ck Moon Merchant Guild would not disappoint him... as long as he paid them a sufficient sum.

    ¡°Purgatory Stones need to be collected from the depths ofva. For forty-five thousand kilograms, it will take approximately fifteen days. As for the other ingredients, five days would be sufficient,¡± Zi Ji replied.

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back and retrieve them in fifteen days. Senior Zi please name a price. In order to reassure you, I shall pay half the cost in advance.¡±

    Although he spoke with calmness, Yun Che was feeling restless within... thinking to himself, ¡°I only have nine million purple profound coins, sufficient to buy a small city. These ingredients aren¡¯t that expensive but the quantity is a bit much... but, I should have enough right?

    If I really cannot afford... I could consider obtaining some money from the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    When talking about money, Zi Ji was not verbose with Yun Che as he nodded and replied, ¡°That would be the best. Although these aren¡¯t extremely precious goods, it still isn¡¯t cheap. I estimate it to be around eight million... purple profound coins! The deposit shall be as you said, half of the total.¡±

    Eight million purple profound coins was undoubtedly an astronomical amount. Even for the ck Moon Merchant Guild, it was a huge sum. However, Yun Che secretly heaved a sigh of relief as he cleanly handed Zi Ji his Profound Currency Card to pay the sum of four million.

    After paying the deposit, the millions of purple profound coins that he had extorted from the Xiao Sect had almost beenpletely spent...

    Yun Che cried in his heart... I originally thought that this huge sum couldst me for several lifetimes, but I didn¡¯t expect... Sigh! Now I¡¯m going to be broke again.

    After paying the deposit, Zi Ji had a short and deep internal struggle with himself before he asked, ¡°Yun Che, ck Moon Merchant Guild never asks their customers why they are purchasing goods, but I¡¯m truly curious. All forty-nine ingredients that you have requested for are extremely violent and explosive. The amount is massive as well. What are you using them for? Heheh, if it¡¯s possible, I hope you can kindly enlighten me on this mystery. However, if it isn¡¯t possible, you can justugh it off. The old man won¡¯t pursue nor would he investigate in secret.¡±

    Yun Cheughed, flipping over his palm. He ced a dark red round pellet on the stone table. In an instant, the room was filled with a pungent medicinal smell that spread quickly, causing the face of the three girls to grimace.

    ¡°Can Senior Zi Ji please help junior inspect this? If this pellet were to be auctioned off by the ck Moon Merchant Guild, what kind of price can itmand?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± Zi Ji¡¯s gaze immediately concentrated on the pellet, and just based off the aura of the pellet, he could already conclude that this was no simple pellet. Using two fingers, he grabbed it off the table and ced it in front of his eyes. The pellet was clear and transparent. Looking through it, Zi Ji could see Yun Che¡¯s face clearly. What shocked Zi Ji the most, however, was the aura that the pellet emitted. After observing it for a short moment, Zi Ji started to gather his concentration and ced his profound energy into the pellet...

    After just a very short moment, Zi Ji looked up strongly, uttering in a deeply surprised voice, ¡°This is a pellet that allows one to break through high level bottlenecks!!

    ¡°And anyone below the Tyrant Profound Realm... could break through directly!

    ¡°Below the Tyrant Profound Realm, break through directly!¡± Zi Ji shouted these words out with immense shock. Not just normal profound practitioners, even the masters of the Four Great Sacred Grounds would be shocked to hear those words.

    Because this meant that... with this pellet, there would not be anymore bottlenecks... below the Tyrant Profound Realm!

    This pellet was the ¡°Overlord Pellet¡± from Illusory Demon Realm that allowed a peak leveled Emperor Profound practitioner to break through the bottleneck and advance directly into the Tyrant Profound Realm. However, what was different was that the Overlord Pellet from Illusory Demon Realm used thirty six different types of ingredients to make, whereas the one Yun Che took out used forty nine different ingredients and lookedpletely perfect and wless. In terms of medicinal properties, the one made by the Illusory Demon Royal Family could not even bepared to the one Yun Che had made.

    ¡°Senior Zi obviously has a keen eye.¡± Yun Che sincerely said in admiration. Such a simple test and he was already able to determine the effects of the Overlord Pellet. This was not something a normal person could do. ¡°Senior Zi please let me know how much this pellet can be sold for?¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s current attention waspletely on the Overlord Pellet. The more in depth he examined using his profound energy, the more signs of shock appeared on his elderly andposed face. He remained silent for several breaths of time before putting the Overlord Pellet down. Then, he looked at Yun Che and shook his head. ¡°This old man has handled numerous treasures and pellets over the years, and I can determine their authenticity and value immediately for most of them... However, for this pellet, its value is something this old man cannot truly gauge.

    ¡°Pellets that are used to break through bottlenecks need to have extremely violent medicinal properties. Therefore, not only is it difficult to produce, there are huge risks in consuming it too... The higher the level the breakthrough the pellet is used for, the harder it is to make and the more dangerous it is as well. A middle risk pellet that could aid one in breaking through to the Sky Profound Realm is already a priceless treasure even within the Four Great Sacred Grounds. They would only be used on the most core and youngest disciples. As for your pellet...¡±

    As Zi Ji spoke, his agitated feelings could not be stopped. ¡°The medicinal properties within the pellet is mysterious,plex, overbearing, and its aura contains several different types thatbining them individually was already a tall order. What¡¯s even more frightening is that when these overbearing medicinal properties arebined, its reactionary effect toward external forces is exceptionally gentle. It is exceptionally easy to handle, and it can be easily controlled using profound energy of the Tyrant Profound Realm. A profound practitioner in the peak of the Emperor Profound Realm who consumes this pellet would be able to break through to the Tyrant Profound Realm within a day or two. Unless there is interference from the outside, there is no chance of failure at all! Furthermore, there are no risks in the entire process, and there is no need to be afraid of any bacsh.

    ¡°What¡¯s even more surprising is that the medicinal energy is extremely pure and practically has no ws. I tried several times previously to examine it, but I still could not find any contamination! A high grade pellet that is this pure is something that this old man has never seen before despite living for thousands of years.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s unrestrained praise and shock was nothing much to Yun Che. After all, he did produce this Overlord Pellet and was clearer than anyone about its medicinal strength and purity. However, he was shocked at how well versed Zi Ji was in pellets. Also, the three girls behind him stared widely with their mouths agape for a long time...

    Because this was the first time they had heard such ¡°exaggerated¡± praiseing out from Zi Ji¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Since this pellet received such praise from Senior Zi, if it were sold to the Four Great Sacred Grounds, could one pellet be exchanged for two hundred grams of Purple Veined Divine Crystals?¡± Yun Che asked seriously.

    Within the entire Profound Sky Continent, only the Four Great Sacred Grounds with their thousands of years of umtion could offer arge amount of a legendary item like the Purple Veined Divine Crystal. Most normal sects did not even know what Purple Veined Divine Crystals looked like.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Zi Ji merelyughed and shook his head before slowly stretching out his hand and showing Yun Che one finger.

    ¡°Oh, only one hundred grams?¡± Yun Che slowly nodded. He was notpletely disappointed. After all, Purple Veined Divine Crystals were too rare and precious. It was already exceptionally worth it if an Overlord Pellet that did not cost much to make could be traded for one hundred grams of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.

    ¡°No!¡± Zi Ji continued shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s one kilogram!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che was instantly stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯repletely underestimating the value and how prized a pellet that could be used to break through bottlenecks is.¡± Zi Ji eximed, ¡°Although Purple Veined Divine Crystals are exceptionally precious and can be used to massively increase a profound practitioner¡¯s profound strength in a short amount of time, if that person was stuck at a bottleneck, any amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystals would be useless. At ces like the Four Great Sacred Grounds, profound practitioners below the Emperor Profound Realm could rely on the strength of Monarchs to assist them in forcefully breaking through. However, if they were at the peak of the Emperor Profound Realm, on the brink to the Tyrant Profound Realm, even the assistance of a Monarch would not be able to help them break through the bottleneck. Within the past ten thousands of years, many disciples within the Four Great Sacred Grounds had frantically searched for pellets that could help them break through while they were training in order to not fall behind others. Pellets that could help break through the bottleneck of the Emperor Profound Realm were a rarity in the world, and even if one managed to get hold of it, the pellet was usually left for the most core disciple of the sect... Also, these pellets usually brought along uncontroble risks. Who knows how many disciples of high status and talent had consumed such pellets and suffered bacshes like meridians being damaged, severe injuries, or even theplete loss of profound cultivation. Also, there are many who dared to not rely on such pellets to break through and as a result remained in the bottleneck of the Emperor Profound Realm for several years. After tens of years of being unable to break through... when they finally advanced to the Tyrant Profound Realm, they were so far behind others that they could only be considered as mediocre.

    ¡°Not only can this pellet in my hand allow one to break through the bottleneck of Emperor Profound Realm, there are no risks involved either... furthermore, it is exceptionally beneficial in aiding one in their attempt to break through the bottleneck of the Tyrant Profound Realm in the future.¡±

    Despite all the praises he had already given it, Zi Ji eyes still glinted with curiosity. ¡°If the Four Great Sacred Grounds were to find out about this pellet, it would undoubtedly cause a huge uproar and they would expend arge amount of resources to get this. One kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal is my safest estimate... after all, when one obtains this pellet, he would enable someone of the young generation to break through to the Tyrant Profound Realm in a short amount of time, letting them obtain another pir for their sect.¡±

    ¡°Ohh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression seemed to be uplifted... Oh baby, we¡¯re gonna be rich!

    ¡°Yun Che, would you mind telling me the name of this pellet? And which master produced it?¡± Zi Ji asked earnestly. He was familiar with all the high leveled pellet masters within Profound Sky Continent. However, among all of them, not one of them should be able to produce such a pellet... otherwise, he would definitely know about it.

    ¡°Oh, this pellet was casually produced and does not have a name yet,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently. After all, he could not mention the name ¡°Overlord Pellet.¡± If Profound Sky Continent had records about the ¡°Overlord Pellet¡± from Illusory Demon Realm, it would be troublesome. Furthermore, the medicinal properties of this pellet was far stronger than the Overlord Pellet. Therefore, it did not have to be called Overlord Pellet.

    ¡°Heheh,¡± Zi Ji shook his head andughed, ¡°This old one definitely does not believe that such a prized pellet that can shake the world can be causally produced. If it¡¯s not convenient to let this old one know, then this old one shall not pursue it.¡±

    Yun Che looked at him, grinned, and waved it off with his left hand...

    ¡°ck ck ck.¡± There was an extended noise as Yun Che threw more than thirty Overlord Pellets onto the stone table. He threw it casually as though he were throwing sweets away.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 695 - Moon Slaughter Devil Nest?

    <b>Chapter 695 - Moon ughter Devil Nest?</b>

    Suddenly, an extremely rich medicinal fragrance diffused into the air. Although this was merely aura of a spiritual medicine, it was violent and tyrannical, as though it was profound energy being released by a profound expert in full force. ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s immenselyrge seventh floor, seemed to bepletely filled in an instant by this aura.

    An aura like this, was sufficient to let Zi Ji know just what these medicine pellets were. However, after his long state of astonishment, he still picked up one of them disbelievingly, ced it on his palm, picked up another one, ced it in his palm once again, and then, the third, fourth...

    A total of thirty-three dark red medicinal pellets... Every single one of them was exactly the same as the first one Yun Che revealed!

    And the quality of all these medicinal pellets had all achieved the most extreme hundred percent condition!

    Effectiveness of this degree, medicinal pellets of this level, and they were even of perfect quality! Earlier, when he was chuckling while saying the words: ¡°a single one of this medicinal pellet is enough to shock the entire world¡±, was definitely not the least bit exaggerated.

    Yet Yun Che, actually threw out thirty or so of them... And Yun Che¡¯s unmindful actions and expression looked so casual, it was as though he was throwing out a bunch of sweets!

    Zi Ji waspletely stunned; shockinglyrge ocean waves were surging within his heart.

    In regards to knowledge of medicinal pellets, and the authority to judge them, it could be said not a single person couldpare to Zi Ji in the entire Profound Sky Continent. However, looking at the thirty-three dark red pellets ced in front of him, he actually felt as though he was suddenly thrown into a dream. After a long while, he suddenly thought of someone, and immediately eximed. ¡°Could it be, that these treasured pellets are all refined by your respected master?¡±

    Yun Che gave a sidelong nce, and nodded without a single hesitation. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I... see...¡± Zi Ji was finally able to feel a little relieved, his face was filled with deep reverence and surprise. ¡°This old one waspletely shocked... No wonder, it was refined by your revered master. In this world, only your revered master, a mighty existence who had transcended the mortal realm, could possibly possess such world-shocking ability.¡±

    Rumors were after all, just rumors. But after personally witnessing such feats, and making contact with more than thirty of these treasured pellets, in this manner, he had personally experienced the level of strength which Yun Che¡¯s ¡°teacher¡± possessed.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Yun Che casually said. ¡°Earlier, those ingredients which I entrusted your ck Moon Merchant Guild to gather, will all be handed over to teacher to refine medicine. Mn, that¡¯s right, it for these types of pellets... I¡¯m prepared to have teacher help me refine more than three thousand of them.¡±

    ¡°Three... Three... Three thousand!?¡± This old man who had stayed nd and calm for several hundred years, actually fiercely bit his own tongue.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che still nodded in a very calm manner, and leisurely said. ¡°Currently, this junior is already the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard, so naturally, I have to take responsibility of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Although not a single person in Blue Wind Nation dares to offend Frozen Cloud Asgard, in the range of the entire Profound Sky Continent, it is still too weak. Not only was it bullied all the way to its doorstep, Grand Asgard Mistress and the former Asgard Mistress both died under poisonous hands one after another. Hence, this junior has no choice but to use some extraordinary methods to raise the strength of all Frozen Cloud disciples, to prevent them from being bullied by despicable people.¡±

    ¡°But, because their profound levels are too low, and are unable to withstand the medicinal powers that were of too high a level, my mentor said that for the time being, he could only refine these low-level medicinal pellets to help raise their strength, allowing me to simrly eat them whenever I want, and also use them to exchange for profound coins or purple crystals... Oh, I never expected that I can actually exchange one for at least a kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, heheh!¡±

    ¡°Three thousand¡±... ¡°Low-level medicine pellets¡±... ¡°Eat them whenever I want¡±... The knowledge Zi Ji had adhered to for a thousand years was instantly shattered into smithereens, and every single of his nerves in his body was convulsing uncontrobly.

    He had attentively inspected the medicinal power of the Overlord Pellet earlier. He was iparably sure that, if it¡¯s three thousand of them... No, forget about having three thousand of them, even if three hundred of these pellets were to flow into the Four Great Sacred Grounds, during the next generation, there would be an immense transformation to the structure of the Four Great Sacred Grounds! And if only one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds were to obtain them, then, the bnce within the Four Great Sacred Grounds would bepletely destroyed. The Sacred Ground which possess these treasured pellets, would be able topletely suppress the other three Sacred Grounds, bing a peak extraordinary existence of the time!

    And three thousand pellets...

    This extremely terrifying amount, brought about an iparable impact on Zi Ji.

    And, from Yun Che¡¯s description... As long as the ingredients were sufficient, that terrifying teacher of his was basically able to refine any number of them! And the treasured pellet which he imed ¡°one being sufficient to shock the entire world¡±, was merely a ¡°low-level pellet¡± in the hands of that teacher of his!

    Yun Che had been observing Zi Ji, and he was iparably satisfied with his reaction. With a smile, he said. ¡°But, Senior Zi, please be at ease. Although to me, these pellets are as normal as they can be, I¡¯m not that naive to not understand what these pellets mean to profound practitioners... especially torge and strong sects such as the Four Great Sacred Grounds. That¡¯s why, most of them will only be used for Frozen Cloud Asgard, while the rest will be used to exchange for Purple Veined Divine Crystals...¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised out three fingers. ¡°Only thirty of them! Not a single bit more! Because no matter how precious something is, if there¡¯s too many of them, then it¡¯s no fun.¡±

    Zi Ji silently looked at the three fingers Yun Che raised. After a long while, he then let out a faint sigh, and gently nodded his head. ¡°About the rumors of your respected master, although it came from Sun Moon Divine Hall, this old man still had only believed seventy percent of it, while thirty percent of suspicion still existed... But now, not a single bit of that suspicion is left. The realm attained by your respected master, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already the fortune from seizing the heavens and earth, and a profound mystery approaching the sun and moon. It¡¯s no longer something a mortal like me can possibly understand... Frozen Cloud Asgard of Blue Wind Nation was initially a very small sectprised of women, but its luck is as high as the heavens. With the aid of your respected master, I¡¯m afraid before long, it will soon be the fifth Sacred Ground.¡±

    ¡°Senior Zi is taking this too seriously. My Frozen Cloud Asgard simply wishes for sufficient strength protect itself, and to not be bullied by others. We have never thought of bing a Sacred Ground or whatever. And the two words ¡®Sacred Ground¡¯, heh...¡± Yun Che let out a mockingugh. ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be that sacred. They might even be extremely dirty and unclean. It¡¯s best that my Frozen Cloud Asgard stay forever untainted.¡±

    ¡°Haah...¡± Zi Ji unknowingly let out a short sigh, before he calmly said. ¡°This old one was simply worried that arge amount of these treasured pellets would flow into the Profound Sky Continent earlier, afraid that it would cause an earthshaking shock and change to the profound world. If there¡¯s only... thirty pellets, then that¡¯s fine as well.¡±

    An evident pause appeared in Zi Ji¡¯s words. Because a treasured pellet of this level was sufficient enough to shake the Sacred Grounds, and no matter one looked at it, the word ¡°only¡± shouldn¡¯t be used to refer to thirty of such pellets.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che immediately nodded, and then, with a wave of his hand, he had already returned all of the thirty-three Overlord Pellets on the table into the Sky Poison Pearl. ¡°When the suitable timees, I will naturallye again to discuss with Senior Zi about the matters of auctioning them. As for the pellets outside of the original thirty... I hope Senior Zi will keep them a secret.¡±

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Zi Ji smiled. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not someone who speaks thoughtlessly, yet, you were actuallypletely frank in front of this old one... This old man has lived for more than a thousand years, naturally, I¡¯m not someone who does not know what¡¯s good for me.¡±

    ¡°ck Moon Merchant Guild has been established under the name of ¡®trust¡¯ for several thousand years, and Senior Zi is even the core pir of ck Moon Merchant Guild, so this junior can bepletely at ease when speaking ¡®thoughtlessly¡¯ in front of Senior Zi, and not be worried that this information would be leaked to others in the slightest. Oh right, I have yet to ask what¡¯s the auctioning fee for ck Moon Merchant Guild?¡±

    Just as Zi Ji was about to speak, he suddenly paused for a moment. After pondering for a while, he lightly smiled, and said. ¡°The auctioning fee for ck Moon Merchant Guild is much higher than any regr merchant guild. But, if you¡¯re willing to ept this old one¡¯s request, then the fee for auctioning thirty of these treasured pellets can be waived under this old one¡¯s authority.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What ¡®request¡¯ could Senior Zi be referring to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± A scorching fire could be faintly felt from within his calm gaze. ¡°Sell ten of these treasured pellets to my ck Moon Merchant Guild. The price shall follow what this old one has determined before. Ten treasured pellets, and this old one will immediately give you ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals!¡±

    Purple Veined Divine Crystals... ten kilograms of them!!

    This was definitely a heavenly number shocking enough that even a powerful profound practitioner could pass out from.

    Even if it was the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡ªAbsolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce, Sun Moon Divine Hall and Heavenly Mighty Sword Region, it would still take them at least one or two hundred, or even three hundred years, to umte ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.

    A single Overlord Pellet could be exchanged for a kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystals... this was an estimate given by Zi Ji. However, during an actual auction, there might be a possibility that it would be lower than a kilogram, or even higher than a kilogram... And with the extent of how precious Purple Veined Divine Crystals were, at the very least, Yun Che felt that the possibility of it being worth lower than a kilogram was higher. Yet, if the ck Moon Merchant Guild were to immediately exchange ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals for ten of these pellets, not only could his auctioning fee be waived, the price being suggested was definitely not a loss for him either... And in regards to Zi Ji¡¯s words, he seemed to be giving him ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals right on the spot.

    Waves slightly surged in Yun Che¡¯s heart, however, his expression was calm. He did not immediately give a reply. After pondering for a moment, he lightly nodded. ¡°Fine. But, Senior Zi must ept one of this junior¡¯s requests as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zi Ji looked at him with lifted eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple...¡± Yun Che used the same tone as Zi Ji earlier. ¡°Tell this junior... the location which the Netherworld Udumbara Flower appeared in a thousand and three hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Zi Ji was dumbfounded, shaking his head immediately after. ¡°It¡¯s not that this old one isn¡¯t willing. That ce is no trivial matter. I¡¯m simply unable to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, then this junior will naturally not make it difficult for Senior Zi either.¡± Yun Che did not reveal a disappointed look. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for Senior Zi to bring up the matter of waiving the fee either. Even if esteemed merchant guild wishes for up to twenty percent of the auctioned price¡¯s fees, this junior will still be afford it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji was speechless. He opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to persuade Yun Che, however, looking at his calm expression and eyes that were as deep as a ck hole, he swallowed the words which he had quickly thought of to persuade him, and in the end, turned them into a long sigh. ¡°The Netherworld Udumbara Flower was extremely dark, sinister and evil, recorded as the most terrifying flower in existence. Simply by approaching this flower, one¡¯s body would be invaded by a dark aura, damaging one¡¯s soul. At best, they would fall into a longstinga. At worst, however, they would turn into the living dead. If one¡¯s profound strength is low, then a life would be immediately lost. Other than this, from what this old one has seen and heard, I have never heard of any use of this flower. Why are you so persistent on searching for this flower?¡±

    ¡°This junior naturally has a use for it.¡± After a short pause, Yun Che added. ¡°And it¡¯s for an extremely important usage.. I must find a stalk of it at all costs! Even if I have to pay a huge price!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji closed his eyes, and did not speak for a long while.

    The seventh floor of ck Moon Merchant Guild momentarily turned silent.

    ¡°He¡¯s sending profound energy sound transmissions.¡± Jasmine suddenly voiced out.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Yun Che lightly responded. ¡°Could it be, he¡¯s transmitting to that mysterious guild leader of ck Moon Merchant Guild...? Oh! He¡¯s sending profound energy sound transmissions, instead of using sound transmission talismans. In that case, that ck Moon Merchant Guild leader... is close by?¡±

    The silence continued for nearly a hundred breaths, and only then did Zi Ji slowly open his eyes. Yun Che did not speak up to break the silence, and instead, calmly looked at him just like that.

    ¡°That ce is... much more terrifying that you can ever imagine.¡± Zi Ji slowly said. ¡°It can only be entered once every five hundred years. And, even if it is a powerful Monarch, the amount of time one can stay there cannot surpass fifteen minutes, otherwise, that person will either die or be crippled!¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s words, caused Yun Che to reveal a shocked expression. ¡°Such a ce still exists on Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    ¡°...To be precise, that ce, is not located on Profound Sky Continent.¡± Zi Ji said.

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che was even more confused.

    ¡°And, since you¡¯re searching for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower with such vigor, you should know that it will only bloom once every twenty-four years, and it will then wither three days after. If you truly wish to enter that ce, the time you can stay there, is iparably short as well... A stalk of Netherworld Udumbara Flower truly exists in that ce, and the possibility of it blooming at such a coincidental timing, is slim to the point of being close to none!¡±

    ¡°Then after, it can only be entered exactly after five hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, an iparably frightening existence lies in that ce... With your current strength, if you were to enter that ce, it¡¯spletely no different from courting death.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s words, sounded more terrifying with every subsequent sentence, but Yun Che could discern that, there wasn¡¯t a single bit of falsehood and exaggeration in his words. Zi Ji looked at Yun Che, revealing a persuasive gaze. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, will you still insist on finding out the location of that ce?¡±

    Yun Che, however, unhesitantly said. ¡°Senior Zi, please tell me.¡±

    Although he had guessed of this oue, Zi Ji still let out a helpless, bitterugh. He slightly raised his head, and with a fleeting tone, said. ¡°That ce, is named ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Moon... ughter... Devil... Nest...¡± Yun Che softly muttered... He flipped through his memories, and even Ye Ziyi, Feng Huwei¡¯s memories, yet, he had never heard of this from anywhere, nor had he seen such a name.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 696 - Ocean Palaces Secret

    <strong>Chapter 696 - Ocean Pce¡¯s Secret</strong>

    Zi Ji looked at Yun Che¡¯s reaction and slowly continued, ¡°It ispletely normal that you have not heard of this name. Even if it is the other three Sacred Grounds aside from Supreme Ocean Pce, there are very few people who know about it.¡±

    ¡°Then where is it? Senior Zi mentioned just now that it is not located in Profound Sky Continent, what does that mean?¡± Yun Che tightened his eyebrows and asked.

    Zi Ji extended his finger and pointed directly to the south, ¡°It is located to the south of Profound Sky Continent, above the endless Southern Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Southern Ocean?¡± Yun Che looked surprised.

    ¡°Have you ever been to Supreme Ocean Pce?¡± asked Zi Ji.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°"But I know that Supreme Ocean Pce is located one thousand five hundred kilometers south of the southern edge of Profound Sky Continent, above the Southern Ocean". That was where the name ¡®Ocean Pce¡¯ came from. Could the Moon ughter Devil Nest that Senior Zi said be rted to Supreme Ocean Pce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zi Ji nodded his head slightly. ¡°Everyone spread the news and all knew that the Four Great Sacred Grounds each have their guardian responsibility. They guarded the safety of the Profound Sky Continent for tens of thousands of years, thus being bestowed with the divine name of ¡®Sacred Grounds.¡¯ However, out of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, only Supreme Ocean Pce have been upholding their guardian mission.¡±

    ¡°That ce called ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯ is the ce that Supreme Ocean Pce has been guarding for generations?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Zi Ji nodded his head once again. ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce is one thousand five hundred kilometers away from the edge of the continent. Not only do they need to be prepared for oceanic disasters all the time, there are also a lot of inconveniences everyday. But Supreme Ocean Pce has existed for tens of thousands of years and have never moved ontond. The only reason behind that is the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    ¡°What kind of existence is the Moon ughter Devil Nest exactly? Why would Supreme Ocean Pce do whatever it takes to stay at Southern Ocean and guard it? And this name...¡± As he listened to Zi Ji¡¯s description, more and more questions piled up in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Zi Ji closed his eyes slightly, organized his thoughts, and continued to say, ¡°I can only give you the simplest description about Moon ughter Devil Nest. About more than ten thousand years ago, when seven ancestors of Supreme Ocean Pce were touring Southern Ocean, they suddenly found arge area of ocean water that was dyed ck. The pitch-ck ocean region was very wide, and there were countless corpses of oceanic beasts of the same color. After that, they found the center of this pitch-ck ocean region... which was an ind that waspletely dyed ck.

    ¡°That ind released an extremely thick yin energy, and it was the reason that arge ocean region such as that became a dead region. After that, the ancestors of Ocean Pce came to the pitch-ck ind and found arge cave on the ind. That terrifying yin energy came from within that dark cave. When they entered the cave, the deeper they went, the heavier the yin energy became, causing even their profound strength to be greatly suppressed. In the deepest recesses of this cave, they encountered an iparably terrifying dark profound beast.¡±

    ¡°Dark profound beast?¡± Yun Che felt more bizarre the more he heard about it.

    ¡°That dark profound beast called itself the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. It hates light and is especially afraid of the moonlight. Aside from that, nothing is known about it. The strength and aura of that dark profound beast isn¡¯t very strong; it should be around the early stage Tyrant Profound Realm. The profound strength of all seven of Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s ancestors had reached great heights. Each of them were in thete stage Sovereign Profound Realm and stood at the summit. However, within that cavern¡¯s depths, their profound strength had been suppressed down to the Emperor Profound Realm. In front of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, they could not retaliate at all. Out of the seven ancestors, only one escaped. The other six ancestors had all lost their lives in the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    ¡°After the sole survivor escaped out of the cave, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign didn¡¯t give chase. It was afraid of the daylight¡¯s radiance and the night¡¯s moonlight. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign would perhaps never leave its nest. However, the dark yin energy the nest released was endless, and when that Ocean Pce ancestor finally managed to get out, he personally heard the roars of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. It said, ¡®The time the entire world is submerged in darkness is the day when it woulde out.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign... such a monster actually exists?¡± Yun Che grew more and more frightened. If it wasn¡¯t Zi Ji telling him this personally, he would¡¯ve just treated it as some story a random person fabricated. ¡°After that, did the Ocean Pce ancestor use some kind of method to seal that nest to keep the dark yin energy from leaking?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that is correct.¡± Zi Ji looked at Yun Che with admiration. ¡°We don¡¯t know whether that dark yin energy originated from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign or a terrifying unknown source that exists deep within the nest. However, if it continually spread without anything keeping it in check, there would be a day when it would reach the Profound Sky Continent, and the consequences would be unthinkable. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s roar also never allowed that Ocean Pce ancestor to be at ease. Thus, hebined the power of all the experts of the Ocean Pce and unhesitantly sacrificed more than a dozen of Ocean Pce¡¯s strongest profound artifacts and arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystals to construct an enormous isted barrier to seal the Moon ughter Devil Nest,pletely isting the never ending leakage of dark yin energy.

    ¡°Because the barrier consumes a lot of energy, every three years they need at least a dozen Monarchs to input profound energy to maintain it. Because of this, the ancestors of the Ocean Pce moved their whole sect above the Southern Ocean and changed their name to the ¡®Supreme Ocean Pce.¡¯¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡±

    Because of his hostility towards Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and how much he despised Sun Moon Divine Hall, Yun Che already didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards the Four Great Sacred Grounds and even thought of them as the tainted grounds. But hearing Zi Ji¡¯s description of Supreme Ocean Pce made him feel a decent amount of respect for them.

    Compared to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall, a

    Supreme Ocean Pce like this really didn¡¯t tarnish the reputation of the ¡°Sacred Grounds¡±

    Thinking back to that Ji Qianrou from Supreme Ocean Pce, even though he was enchantingly demonic, his conduct was overall upright. In the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, he was the first person who had spoken up for him, a person he had never spoke to before. He ruthlessly mocked the Divine Phoenix Crown Prince, Feng Ximing, and because of a small favor, acted against Ye Xinghan in the Primordial Profound Ark. It could¡¯ve even been said that he had saved his and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Senior Zi mentioned just now that that ce can only be entered once every five hundred years. It was discovered one thousand three hundred years ago and could still be found there... Could it be that the barrier was deliberately left behind in a ce where one could enter?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°This was what I was about to say next,¡± Zi Ji smiled faintly. Since everything had been revealed, he didn¡¯t really have any worries left. ¡°The Ocean Pce ancestor guessed that the dark yin energy came from the very body of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, and no matter how powerful a profound beast, it would still one day reach the end of its lifespan. In that case, upon the death of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, the dark yin energy in the sealed Moon ughter Devil Nest would naturally disperse. The guardian mission would then thereby be aplished, and Supreme Ocean Pce could break away from the Southern Ocean from then on.

    ¡°In order to easily confirm whether the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was dead or alive, the Ocean Pce ancestor left a gap on the barrier, but set it so that it would open once every five hundred years. Moreover, in order to prevent the leakage of the massive yin energy, he also restricted the time it could be opened: only a hundred breaths! Since then, every five hundred years, Supreme Ocean Pce would dispatch disciples of the worst aptitude to enter and confirm the life or death of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. Since the start of six thousand and five hundred years ago, the disciples that entered had all came out alive. In other words, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign is already dead now.¡±

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign is already dead, yet Supreme Ocean Pce is still standing guard... This means that although the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign has died, the dark yin energy is still spreading... The dark yin energy isn¡¯t actually from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign?¡± Yun Che said with sunken brows.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Zi Ji heavily nodded. ¡°If the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign leaves the Moon ughter Devil Nest, that is merely a Tyrant Profound beast. It¡¯s not that frightening. The true terror is the endless yin energy which ising from an unknown source. Supreme Ocean Pce has no choice but to continue guarding that area and maintain that barrier once every three years. And to this day, it has already been a full ten thousand years.

    ¡°In the several thousand years after confirming that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was already dead, Supreme Ocean Pce still makes disciples of the lowest aptitude enter once every five hundred years, so as to avoid an ident from happening. In the end, all of those disciples came out alive, therebypletely asserting the death of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. After that, the number of people entering had decreased, and no longer was it only disciples of the lowest aptitude entering. A few elders, and even the Sovereign of the Seas, would join and go exploring. However, the yin energy within was just too heavy. Even though they were exceptionally strong practitioners, they would at most stay for tens of breaths before immediatelying out and sealing the barrier.

    ¡°As for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that you are interested in... it was one thousand three hundred years ago, when the barrier had reached a full five hundred years and could open, that a few newly promoted curious elders who had never entered went in. After they quickly arrived at the end, they suddenly heard the eerie sound of a ghost wailing.¡±

    ¡°Ghost wailing... right!¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind shook. Even though he had never seen the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, his master had once mentioned the Netherworld Udumbara Flower to him and said that it would let out the sound of an evil spirit¡¯s crying andughter.

    ¡°Hehe, following the sounds of the ghost wailing, they saw a three meter tall demonic flower. Its stems and leaves were purple ck but its blossomed flower was an alluring bright purple. Above its petals, a faintly purple mist that seemed as though it was from the Netherworld surrounded the flower. The mist danced around the flower even though there was no wind as it made the frightening noise that sounded like a devil¡¯s cries andughter.

    ¡°From what all the Ocean Pce elders described, when they saw the purple demonic flower, they felt as though their souls were instantly sucked away from their bodies... In their shock, they immediately retreated from that area and resealed the barrier. However, after that, all of them who were Monarchs became severely sick and only recovered after several months. They then investigated and found that was the legendary evil demonic flower... the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    ¡°Since then, it has already been a thousand and three hundred years since someone entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression became slightly agitated as Zi Ji¡¯s description of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower waspletely the same as what his master described to him back then in Azure Cloud Continent!

    ¡°Yes, that must be the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for sure!¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°The Netherworld Udumbara Flower grows in ces of extremely harsh yin energy, and the yin energy there is harsh to the extreme. Therefore, it is the most suitable ce for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower to grow. Furthermore, because the area is isted by a barrier, not only does the yin energy not disperse, it only bes even stronger. That means that the Netherworld Udumbara Flower from a thousand and three hundred years ago should still exist, and furthermore, the possibility of there being more flowers exists.¡±

    Zi Ji shook his head andughed bitterly, ¡°Although what you said is true, this old one has already told you that the Netherworld Udumbara Flower only blossoms once every twenty four years and it will wither within three days. The Moon ughter Devil Nest only opens once every five hundred years, and the longest you can stay in it is a hundred breaths. The probability that you encounter a blossomed flower within these hundred breaths... is like searching for a needle in the ocean.¡±

    ¡°However, I will still have to give it a try. After all, this is the only news regarding the Netherworld Udumbara Flower I¡¯ve received so far.¡± Yun Che replied without hesitation, ¡°Also... my luck has always been pretty good! What if the flower just so happens to be blossoming at that time!¡±

    Zi Ji shook his head once again. ¡°The elders of Supreme Ocean Pce who were in the Sovereign Profound Realm had merely caught sight of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower and their souls were nearly stolen away. The consequences of approaching and touching it is unthinkable. Even if the flower blossomed when you entered, how are you going to pick it?¡±

    ¡°As for that... this junior has his own ideas,¡± Yun Che replied calmly and confidently. The reason for his confidence was naturally due to the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Yun Che removed ten Overlord Pellets from the Sky Poison Pearl, ced them in front of Zi Ji and said sincerely, ¡°I thank Senior Zi Ji for the detailed sharing. This matter is of utmost importance to this junior. ording to the agreement, these ten pellets will be sold to your respected merchant guild at the price of ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. At the same time, the amount of pellets I put up for auctioning will be reduced to twenty, not one pellet more.¡±

    Zi Ji put away the ten Overlord pellets and looked thoughtfully at Yun Che. He knew that this youth was smart and shrewd and must have figured out something from their conversation just now. He did not talk about it and merely flipped his palm. A profound formation appeared and a deep purple spatial ring was pushed towards Yun Che. ¡°Inside this is ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals.¡±

    Yun Che picked up the ring containing the purple crystals and scanned it quickly before depositing it into the Sky Poison Pearl. Then, he smiled at Zi Ji.

    Ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals... Divine Crystal, you know! Obtaining it just like that... was just too easy!!

    ¡°Yun Che, after settling the matter with the Divine Phoenix Sect, are you going to pay a visit to Supreme Ocean Pce?¡± Zi Ji asked with thoughtful looking eyes.

    ¡°Indeed I am.¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°This junior also roughly knows where the general location of Supreme Ocean Pce is.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be hasty.¡± Zi Ji smiled slightly, ¡°In five months time, Supreme Ocean Pce will be hosting a ¡®Devil Sword Conference¡¯ and you are among those being invited. The invitation regarding this will be handed over to you in two months time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Devil Sword Conference? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che asked in shock. ¡°And why invite me?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, about this matter, without permission, it is inconvenient for this old man to reveal. But when the timees, you can ask the person who delivers the invitation, maybe he will resolve your confusion.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che nodded his head slightly. His heart was filled with confusion, but he didn¡¯t continue to ask. ¡°If so, then it would be inconvenient for Junior to continue this visit. I will wait for news from Supreme Ocean Pce quietly.¡±

    Until now, even though he still had not found out any news regarding Chu Yuechan, all his other objectives had already been fulfilled. He had even surprisingly gained extra information regarding the ¡°Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡± as well as confusing news with regards to the ¡°Devil Sword Conference.¡± Yun Che stood up and cupped his fists together towards Zi Ji. ¡°This junior has already troubled Senior Zi for long enough, it¡¯s time for me to leave... Is my father-inw Xia Hongyi... currently within the merchant guild?¡±

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Zi Ji seemed to have already known that he would ask about Xia Hongyi. He smiled lightly, flicked his fingers, and about six meters behind him, a yellow profound formation silently appeared there. ¡°He¡¯s at the first level of the Merchant Guild and has already been waiting for you for quite some time. You¡¯ll be able to see him once you enter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Senior Zi,¡± Yun Che nodded his head with some gratitude, gave the three young girls on the side a smile, and then turned around and walked into the profound formation.

    A yellow light shed, and Yun Che disappeared into the profound formation.

    Zi Ji was slightly stunned for a good while before slowly sitting down. His face revealed a deeplyplicated expression. After a while, he reached out his arm and carefully picked up an Overlord Pellet. His eyes expressed deep astonishment, and after he carefully examined it, he mumbled to himself in a low voice, ¡°Such an overwhelming treasure of a pellet and yet it can be obtained so easily. This is indeed something earth-shattering... Furthermore, it has not even been named yet.

    ¡°This pellet emits six different type of auras, and each aura is different, varying in strength. The pellet helps one to be an Overlord, aids in the road to be a Monarch, and there are no underlying risks. It can be called the Emperor Pellet of this generation, so let¡¯s call it...

    ¡°The Six vor Emperor Pellet.¡±

    OverTheRanbow: The name of this pill is ÁùÎ¶µÛ»ÊÍè, a reference to ÁùÎ¶µØ»ÆÍè (homophone) which is a cheap,mon and widespread herbal medicine pillmonly advertised everywhere in china. This is an insider joke for Chinese readers.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 697 - At the Gates of Phoenix City

    <b>Chapter 697 - At the Gates of Phoenix City</b>

    With a sh of profound light, Yun Che was teleported to the first level of the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    As the lowest level within the ck Moon Merchant Guild, the aura of this ce was naturally not as thick or pervasive as it was on the seventh level. Yun Che took in his surroundings; this was a simple yet elegant single-room apartment, and it likely served as an ordinary guestroom. But he did not manage to get a good look at the room because his gaze was fixed to a certain spot.

    A middle-aged man with a refined appearance slowly stood up from a dark-red wooden study and smiled at him gently, ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened as he felt his nose crinkle up. He quickly strode forward before falling heavily on his knees, ¡°Uncle Xia....¡± He immediately paused before changing his mode of address, ¡°Father-inw, I have finally been able to be reunited with you once more.¡±

    ¡°Haha, stand up please.¡± Xia Hongyi extended a hand and hoisted Yun Che up as he measured him with a warm gaze before cheerfully acknowledging him, ¡°In a mere blink of an eye, more than six years have passed, and you have grown up as well. Even though your appearance remains unchanged, when you married Qingyue, you were only up to my forehead, but now you are already half a head taller than me.¡±

    Indeed, since the day he had been kicked out of the Xiao n, he had not seen Xia Hongyi. Furthermore, when he had returned to Floating Cloud City and wanted to pay a visit to Xia Hongyi, he discovered that he had long ago left home and that his current whereabouts were unknown. Not only that, but when Yun Che had arrived at Phoenix City three years ago, he found out by chance that Xia Hongyi was actually residing with the ck Moon Merchant Guild, but at that time, he could not bring himself to face Xia Hongyi, so he did not meet him... and now, six years had passed since this meeting.

    Yun Che did not detect any negative feelings such as gloominess or solitude from Xia Hongyi; instead, he seemed to be possessed of a certain simple and elegant calm. This cheered Yun Che up greatly, and he let out augh as he said, ¡°If we are speaking of growing up, Yuanba is the one who has truly ¡®grown up.¡¯ If Father-inw saw Yuanba right now, you might not be able to recognize him.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So that is to say that you¡¯ve seen Yuanba recently?¡± Xia Hongyi asked as his smile became even warmer and his eyes shone with deep concern.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded his head heavily. The ck Moon Merchant Guild had the mostprehensive informationwork in the Profound Sky Continent, so he was confident that Xia Hongyi had been kept abreast of the current state of affairs. ¡°Yuanba has truly be a magnificent man. Right now he is keeping watch over our Blue Wind Nation¡¯s final line of defence, and on his shoulders rests the heaviest and noblest burden of our Blue Wind Nation... As long as he is around, even if the Divine Phoenix Empire throws entire armies at him, they won¡¯t even be able to take half a step into our Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°Good... that is truly good.¡± Xia Hongyi lightly nodded his head, and a deep sense of pride and contentment shone through his calm smile.

    ¡°Once our Blue Wind Nation has escaped this cmity and recovered its glory, the two of you can reunite once more... That day definitely isn¡¯t far away.¡±

    ¡°Yuanba....¡± Xia Hongyi murmured softly and let out a hushed sigh that carried far too manyplex emotions within. No one would have thought that... including Xia Hongyi, his very own father, that the Xia Yuanba whose gifts could only be called ordinary in Floating Cloud City and who had been theughingstock of the Blue Wind Profound Pce had, within the span of a few short years, risen up like a phoenix, now stood at the very peak of the Profound Sky Continent, and had even caused the Four Sacred Grounds to go pale in shock and amazement.

    Whereas others were shocked and left in disbelief at Xia Yuanba¡¯s transformation, Xia Hongyi¡¯s emotions seemed far moreplex than that.

    Both of them sat facing each other, and the two men were in high spirits; Yun Che had always held Xia Hongyi with the highest regard because, in the years he had lived in Floating Cloud City, he had only ever held two people of the older generation in regard... the first was his grandfather, Xiao Lie, and the other was Xia Hongyi.The main reason was, besides his closest rtives, Xia Hongyi was the only person that showed ¡®genuine care and concern¡¯ to this ¡®cripple,¡¯ and this perpetually gentle person had never, ever said a single word to oppose the marriage between his genius daughter and this ¡®cripple.¡¯ In fact, he had arranged the majority of the wedding by himself.

    And having been through two lives worth of grievances, Yun Che was clearer than anyone on just how precious this kind of genuine warmth was in the face of universal ridicule and contempt.

    When Xia Qingyue had entered Frozen Cloud Asgard and Xia Yuanba had gone missing... the blow dealt to Xia Hongyi at that time had been far too heavy. In order to track down Xia Yuanba, he had abandoned his family business, left Floating Cloud City, and had used the opportunity left behind by his ancestor to join the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Later, he had even seized a chance to enter the headquarters of the ck Moon Merchant Guild itself.

    During the past few years in the ck Moon Merchant Guild, he would repeat the same routine every day. He would meet different people, and every other day he would try to find some news regarding his children and Yun Che, and this caused his heart to be more and more at peace.

    ¡°Father-inw, I have a question that I am trying to find the answer to. But as a junior, I am really not sure if I should be asking this in the first ce....¡± Facing Xia Hongyi, Yun Che really wanted to voice out the doubt that had been guing his heart for the longest time, but even though he had already decided that he was going to do it, he still hesitated when it came to actually asking the question... because, after all, it was extremely likely that it was the thing that Xia Hongyi was most sensitive about.

    ¡°You want to ask about... Yuanba and Qingyue¡¯s mother, correct?¡± Xia Hongyi said gently as he looked at Yun Che

    ¡°....¡± A shocked expression appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°Haha, no matter who it is, they would definitely find it strange.¡± Xia Hongyi said as he gave a politeugh, but after that, disappointment and frustration surfaced on his face as he continued, ¡°Yuanba and Qingyue had clearly been born into a merchant family, and my Xia Family had been merchants for generations. My forefathers, my own departed father, and even myself, we had only dabbled in the profound way and held no interest towards it. However, Qingyue had possessed an extremely high aptitude towards the profound way from young, and Yuanba... in the past few years has disyed a talent that far outstrips that of mere mortals.¡±

    Yun Chepsed into a short silence before giving a light nod of his head. ¡°Because I knew a bit more about the personal affairs of your family, I have always had more questions than other people.

    ¡°I already know that Yuanba possesses a special power that is known as the ¡®Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins.¡¯ I am not sure what meaning the ¡®Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡¯ hold, but what I do know is that the number one profound practitioner within the Profound Sky Continent¡ªAbsolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Saint Emperor thinks extremely highly of Yuanba. And three years ago, when his existence was finally exposed, it caused shockwaves that swept through the other three Sacred Grounds. During these three years, many people have tried to either openly or discreetly dig up my background as well, investigating my history and my level of profound strength. But all of them returned empty-handed, haha....¡±

    Xia Hongyi gave a faint shake of his head, and as he let out a dry chuckle, the expression on his face was not one of helplessness; it was instead a self-deprecatory expression that others would not understand.

    Xia Hongyi¡¯s various responses clearly showed that he was not shocked nor was he unable to ept the heaven-defying aptitude that had been shown by both his son Xia Yuanba and his daughter Xia Qingyue. Instead, the general feeling Yun Che got from him was that of a deep-seated mncholy. He finally opened his mouth and replied, ¡°I actually only have a passing curiosity in regards to these things, so if Father-inw does not want to talk about it, it¡¯s really fine...¡±

    ¡°It happened during a cold winter twenty five years ago.¡± Before Yun Che¡¯s voice couldpletely fall, Xia Hongyi¡¯s rose up immediately. He raised his head to look at the green ceiling of the room, and his eyes swiftly grew hazy. ¡°I had just secured a big deal outside the city, and it was already growing dark by the time I set off on my journey home. But it was then that I suddenly found myself in the middle of a blizzard. The bitter cold was hard to endure, and in order to make it back to Floating Cloud CIty before it got dark, I chose to take a shortcut and cut across some hills which were known to be inhabited by dangerous profound beasts. But we suddenly stopped in the middle of the journey, and my family servants reported to me that... they had discovered someone who had fainted in the snow in front of us.

    ¡°It was a young girl who looked to be about the same age as me. She was dressed all in white, but half of it had been stained red with blood. At that time, I was only just over twenty years of age, but being born into a merchant family, the principle that a merchant should never involve himself in the affairs of a profound practitioner had been deeply instilled into me since my childhood. Saving someone who was clearly being pursued by her enemies and whose background waspletely unknown was an extremely big taboo for a merchant. But not only was that girl extremely beautiful, she also possessed a unique disposition that was impossible to describe. As shey unconscious amidst the snow, her breathing was as light as gossamer and she looked so frail that it gave me an uncontroble urge to protect her. In the end, I decided to rescue her and bring her back with me to Floating Cloud City... even though at that time I was already very clear that my actions were very likely to cause great tragedy to fall upon me.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Yun Che listened silently, and he knew then that the girl that Xia Hongyi had rescued was actually Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue¡¯s mother.

    To think that they had met in such dramatic fashion.

    But just who was she and what status did she have?

    ¡°After I had brought her home, she did not awaken for a very long time and her lifeforce continued to weaken. So I searched all over for famous doctors, and I even made many trips to New Moon City to find doctors. But every single doctor that came said that ¡®her lifeforce had beenpletely exhausted and they were unable to turn the desperate situation around.¡¯ And after a whole seven days, when even I had begun to lose all hope, she suddenly managed to wake up... and after she had regained consciousness, not only was she extremely weak, but she had also lost all her memories.¡±

    ¡°Lost all her memories?¡± Yun Che said as his brows knit together fiercely.

    ¡°That is right, she did not know why she was wounded nor did she know where she was from or even her own identity. It could be because she had suffered a memory loss induced by a head wound. But after that, she remained with the Xia Family, and because her physical condition was extremely weak, she rarely left the house at all. It was I who personally took care of her,and in order to nurse her back to health, I spared no expense in getting my hands on any valuable medicine that I could find... but what was odd was that no matter what tonic she took, in the end, she was still extremely weak. Even a light walk would leave herpletely breathless. But what was fortunate was that she did not exhibit signs of any other illness.¡±

    Various tonics... and even major tonics, but she still remained weak? And at the same time, she did not show any signs of other illness?

    The space between Yun Che¡¯s brows tightened, and a puzzled grimace shed across his face.

    ¡°And because I had met her amidst the snow of a cold winter night, I gave her the name Dongyue. It was just nice that the summer of my family name (Xia) corresponded with the winter in hers (Dong). I was with her all through the day, and we became the light of each other¡¯s lives. Even though I never found out who she really was or where she really came from, I could not control my own feelings, and two yearster, she and I became husband and wife. In addition, not long after that, she became pregnant, and because her body was too weak, those doctors advised her to abandon the child and that if she did not do so, the childbirth would be extremely dangerous. I also gave her the same advice, but she insisted on giving birth to the child... and in only seven months time, she suddenly went into earlybor and gave birth to Qingyue.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because it was a premature birth and her mother¡¯s weak constitution, but when Qingyue was born, she neither moved nor cried, and her entire body was icy and cold. But just as the midwives and the doctors were about to dere her stillborn, we were extremely fortunate that your father, Xiao Ying, had rushed down and discovered that Qingyue still clung on to a thread of life, so he poured all of his profound energy into Qingyue¡¯s body, protecting her heart and herst chance at life. It was because Xiao Ying poured all his effort into saving her that Qinyue made a miraculous recovery two hourster and began to let out a wail....¡±

    ¡°....¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart was deeply stirred; this story was very well-known amongst the residents of Floating Cloud City, and he had already heard of it from Xiao Lie when he was young. It was precisely because Xiao Ying saved Xia Qingyue¡¯s life when she was young that Xia Hongyi, in the midst of boundless gratitude, had suggested that Xia Qingyue be married to Xiao Ying¡¯s son in order to repay the debt of gratitude they owed to him.

    Xia Hongyi briefly closed his eyes before continuing, ¡°At first, we thought that Qingyue, who had been struck by cmity just as she was born, was going to be a very sickly child. But what was amazing was that Qingyue was healthy and hale ever since and she grew up without trouble. Moreover, she was iparably intelligent, and she possessed a wisdom that far exceeded her peers in terms of maturity. Her mother also made a swift recovery after giving birth to her, and within a month¡¯s time, she was as healthy as any other person, and she no longer suffered from a weak constitution. One year after that, she gave birth to Yuanba as well....¡±

    When he had reached this point, Xia Hongyi suddenly came to an abrupt halt. His gaze was still fixed on the ceiling, and his eyes hadpletely misted over; his hands had began to steadily shake as well. Being able to walk hand in hand with the one he loved, having a son and a daughter, seeing his wifepletely recover from her previous ailment, and seeing their children grow up safe and sound while residing in rtive luxury... in anyone¡¯s eyes, especially Xia Hongyi¡¯s own, he already had the most perfect life a man could ever ask for.

    Xia Hongyipsed into silence for a long while, as if he hadpletely lost himself in the happiness and contentment that had filled that period of bliss in his life. It was only after a long time that Yun Che finally broke the silence by saying, ¡°And... what happened after that? Grandfather had told me that Yuanba and Qingyue¡¯s mother had passed away due to illness... was that true?¡±

    Before, he had never had any suspicions regarding the matter, because he had no reason to be suspicious.

    But now that he hade to this conclusion, he no longer had any reason to not be suspicious anymore.

    ¡°When Qingyue was four years old and Yuanba was three, she... left,¡± Xia Hongyi said in a dazed voice.

    ¡°She... left?¡± Those two words contained many meanings.

    ¡°She flew away... she flew away like a celestial maiden.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°?!¡±

    ¡°On the day that she left, she suddenly regained the memories that had been sleeping within her for many years, and at the same time, she recovered the powers thaty dormant within her as well.... She did not stay for a day, in fact, she did not even stay for an hour... she left just like that... and even though she was weeping, she was also determined and resolute... she said that the moment she regained her powers, her aura had already been discovered... and if she did not leave, she would bring a huge catastrophe down on me and our children as well... and before she left, she told me that... we would never ever see each other again in this lifetime... and she told me to never go looking for her as well... and to treat her as if she had already....¡±

    Xia Hongyi¡¯s voice wasced with immeasurable pain, and even though nearly twenty years had passed since then, his reaction proved that he had never been able to forget or find release from this agony. He had his enormous family holdings, and he was the head merchant of Floating Cloud City, but he had never married again nor did he take a concubine. So it could be imagined just how irreceable and important the girl that he had named ¡°Dongxue¡± was to him and the special ce that she had in his heart.

    ¡°Then, did she... mention ... even briefly or fuzzily... the ce that she was leaving to?¡± Yun Che asked in a small voice as he pondered deeply on how he would be able to console the present Xia Hongyi.

    Xia Hongyi did not shake his head. He only let out a small sigh, and in a voice that was as fleeting as summer mist, he replied with five words that he had etched deeply into his heart.Five words that had not amounted to any new information or lead to anything else....

    ¡°The Realm of the Gods.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± When he heard those words, Yun Che received a huge shock and did not recover for a long period of time.

    When Yun Che finally strode out of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, it had already begun to approach midday.

    He looked at the bright, dazzling sky and gave a heavy sigh that was filled with emotion. ¡°Who would have thought that the situation with Qingyue and Yuanba¡¯s mother... was actually soplicated and bizarre. No wonder they had such frightening innate gifts. One possessed the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins while the other had the Heart of Snow zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body.... To think that their mother hailed from such a ce.

    ¡°The first time I heard the name ¡®Realm of the Gods¡¯ was from the Dragon God. And this time, I actually heard it from Uncle Xia¡¯s own mouth,¡± Yun Che said as he let out a long sigh, his heart troubled by aftershock of the revtion.

    ¡°To be able to give birth to children who possess the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins and the Heart of Snow zed ss, even if that woman is from the Realm of the Gods, she definitely has a very high status there,¡± Jasmine said ndly.

    ¡°There is no woman who would truly be willing to be part with her husband and her children forever... she definitely had her own difficulties that were hard to bring up.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself, ¡°If there is a day that I am able to go to that ce that is known as the ¡®Realm of the Gods,¡¯ then perhaps I can try to locate her whereabouts... even if it is just for Yuanba and Qingyue¡¯s sake.¡±

    Having felt Yun Che¡¯s spirit ripple when he was muttering to himself, Jasmine, who was inside the Sky Poison Pearl, raised a delicate eyebrow before suddenly asking, ¡°Do you really have ns to travel to the Realm of the Gods?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che nodded his head forthrightly. ¡°After all, I personally made a promise to the Dragon God all those years ago that I would do my best to find and reach the ce known as the Realm of the Gods. The only reason why I can possess such a strong body bloodline, and soul is because he destroyed himself in order to bestow his blessings upon me. So I will definitely give my all in trying to aplish what I promised him. However, if I use all my power... but I am unable to reach that level, then I will naturally be helpless to do anything.¡±

    ¡°I suggest that you rid yourself of such foolish notions right away,¡± Jasmine said in an icy and cold tone.

    ¡°Eh? Why is that so? Do you not want me to go there?¡± Yun Che asked in a rather stunned voice.

    ¡°Hmph, now is not the time for you to think of such things.¡± Jasmine forcefully changed the subject, ¡°What you should be puzzling out is just what kind of rtionship this ck Moon Merchant Guild has with Supreme Ocean Pce.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there is no real need to think about this.¡± Yun Che replied as he turned around and eyed the pitch-ck crescent moon which soared into the clouds, ¡°The power that is standing behind the ck Moon Merchant Guild is Supreme Ocean Pce... or perhaps you could say that the ck Moon Merchant Guild was originally the other half of Supreme Ocean Pce.

    ¡°The other three Sacred Grounds have their own enormous supply chains and their own resource domains while Supreme Ocean Pce is located in an ocean domain that is surrounded by water. Yet their position amongst the Four Sacred Grounds has never waned, and they have even surpassed Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and are only second to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary in terms of power. If they did not have a huge resource pool located on the main continent, how would they have been able to reach such a position. This enormous supply chain is naturally the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Zi Ji should have been able to guess that I would be able to deduce the rtionship between the ck Moon Merchant Guild and Supreme Ocean Pce from his words. However, I do not think this is a secret when ites to the Sacred Grounds. And in the end, Zi Ji forcefully bought ten Overlord Pellets from me and viciously scammed the other three Sacred Grounds.¡± Yun Che stroked his chin and continued, ¡°At present, his Supreme Ocean Pce are the sole possessors of ten Overlord Pellets while the other three Sacred Grounds will have to vye for the remaining twenty pellets.... No! Supreme Ocean Pce will definitelye in for the twenty pellets that still remain, or else, it will arouse the suspicions of the other three Sacred Grounds. In this situation, every Sacred Ground should be able to secure five pellets, leaving Supreme Ocean Pce with fifteen of them....¡±

    ¡°Yes, and then my Frozen Cloud Asgard will have three thousand pellets!¡±

    ¡°And so, the Sacred Grounds only amount to this in the end, hahahaha!¡± As Yun Che continued his ruminations, his spirits rose immediately and he began to swagger towards the west... in the direction of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Hmph, you used a Heavenly Profound Treasure, the Sky Poison Pearl, to refine such things, yet you use it to look down on a bunch of inferior powers. You are practically profaning a sacred object! How dare you still be so conceited because of that!¡± Jasmine gave cold snort of extreme contempt.

    ¡°Now, just how should I go about settling my debt....¡± Yun Che looked in the direction of the Divine Phoenix Sect and his voice suddenly grew sinister.

    Phoenix City was located at the north-western part of Divine Phoenix City, and it belonged to Divine Phoenix City and stood alone at the same time; it was a unique city within a city. Phoenix City was the same as the Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce, they were both core pirs of the Divine Phoenix Sect. The difference was that one represented the seat of their power while the other represented the seat of their authority. It could be said that both ces had iparable prestige and military power within the Divine Phoenix Empire, and even if one included the rest of the Profound Sky Seven Nations, these two ces would still have no equal.

    As Yun Che approached Phoenix City, a pressure which caused one¡¯s heart to race and scorching air weed him.

    This would be the second time Yun Che visited this ce. Butpared to three years ago, both his mission and his mood was drastically different this time around. As he looked at the phoenix sculpture which raised its head and spread its wings as it radiated a scorching hot brilliance, he no longer experienced the respect and awe that he had three years ago. Instead, what shed in his mind was the destednds of Blue Wind Nation, the cities which had been reduced to rubble, the citizens of his nation who had lost everything, and the battlefield filled with blood and littered with bones... Cang Wanhe¡¯s memorial tablet... Cang Yue¡¯s tears... the cheers of the Blue Wind soldiers... Sikong Du¡¯s wail of fury and despair....¡±

    The fires of rage and hatred were lit in his chest, and they fiercely welled up... he could not forget the reason he hade to this ce and the mission he had to aplish, and he could definitely not forget the fifty million blood-drenched people... and the hatred of a nation that had nearly been consigned to the oblivion of history.

    ¡°Who is it?! This is Phoenix City, not a ce thatmoners like you should approach, hurry up and leave!¡±

    In front of the gates of Phoenix City, a Divine Phoenix disciple who was guarding the gate strode forth as he yelled at Yun Che with an arrogant tone.

    ¡°Eh? Why does this person seem kind of familiar?¡± Another disciple who was on the right of the first disciple said as his mouth nted.

    Yun Che faintly narrowed his eyes faintly, and he gently said in the most even tone, ¡°Go and report to your Sect Master, Feng Hengkong, that Yun Che has arrived to pay him a visit.¡±

    Even though his tone was gentle and slow, every single word spoken contained a killing intent that was beginning to froth over.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 698 - Destroying the Phoenix God Sculpture

    <b>Chapter 698 - Destroying the Phoenix God Sculpture</b>

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!?¡±

    Even if it was the name of someone who had fallen three years ago, in the ears of the Divine Phoenix disciples, it resounded like a thunderp. The disciple to the right instantly realized why the face in front of him seemed so familiar... Three years ago, during the Seven Nations Ranking Tournament, he was one of the guards as well. In fact, he was on one side of the main gates during that event!

    Even after the two disciples had gotten over their shock, the arrogance on their face did not decrease in the slightest... because this ce was Divine Phoenix City, and they were Divine Phoenix disciples who possessed the bloodline of the Phoenix, the most noble existence within the Seven Nations. Not to mention one Yun Che, even if the emperors of the other six countries came, they might still not treat them with respect.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yun Che die three years ago? Could this be an imposter?¡±

    ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s an imposter, to think that he would have the audacity to request a meeting with our revered Sect Master the moment he arrived? Haha, how do you have the face to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you havee to plead on behalf of the tiny Blue Wind Nation that is about to be extinguished? Hehe...¡± The two disciples who were guarding the gate looked at each other and simultaneously let out a huge roar ofughter together.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Che joined in as well before continuing, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need you to convey my message anymore, This has truly been a waste of my time. I¡¯ll call him out myself.¡±

    While he was coldlyughing, Yun Che strode a step forward as his entire body burned with a crimson red me that was tinged with dull gold. The wildughter of the two disciples died the moment the Golden Crow mes were ignited. Their phoenix robe began to suddenly smoulder as mes quickly spread to their entire body, causing them to frantically retreat while letting out wails of pain.

    Boom!!

    The Golden Crow mes rushed forward and exploded with a loud bang as a pir of fire shot hundreds of meters into the air; the sound reverberating throughout the entire Phoenix City was loud enough to shock the heavens. The emblem of the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s might and prestige, the grand gate and the Phoenix God Sculpture, which had been standing for all five thousand years of Divine Phoenix City¡¯s existence, came crashing to the ground as they shattered into little pieces...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gathered within the Phoenix Main Hall were all the core members of the current generation of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Among the fifty-six elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect, besides the deceased original great elder, Feng Feiyan; the deceased Neenth elder, Feng Feiheng; the deceased Forty-Third elder, Feng Feiying; the deceased Fifty-Second elder, Feng Hengjiang; and the two other elders who were still supervising the invasion of Blue Wind Nation, the rest of the elders had taken their seats and not a single elder of them was missing.

    Given the absolute power the Divine Phoenix Sect possessed over the rest of the seven nations, for the past few millennia, all their elders had died from old age rather than falling in a battle against others. Feng Feiyan richly deserved the miserable death he earned for himself, and it brooked no discussion. But today, within the span of a single day, the soul crystals of three elders had shattered; they had all fallen in Blue Wind Nation. In the history of the Divine Phoenix Empire, this kind of thing had never happened before, and no one would have ever thought that the elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect, all of whom were at least mid stage Overlords and were invincible existences to the other six nations, would end up falling in Blue Wind Nation when they had just gone there as supervisors.

    The atmosphere of this grand meeting of the elders was oppressive right from the get go. But the surprising thing was that the main topic of discussion was not the death of three elders, but instead the return of one person from the dead...

    Yun Che!!

    The discussion ranged from the dramatic increase in Yun Che¡¯s profound strength that allowed him to kill Feng Huwei, the words that he had conveyed using Feng Huwei¡¯s death imprint the day before... and the suspicion that he was the main culprit behind the disappearance of that Divine Phoenix Army that was several hundred thousand strong.

    The name of Yun Che was naturally known to all the gathered elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect. The fact that he came back alive from the Primordial Profound Ark, which had suddenly disappeared, was enough to stun them all. However, as they gradually realized that the main agenda for the elder meeting that Feng Hengkong had convened was to discuss how to deal with Yun Che, even suggested that they should invite one of the grand elders out of seclusion in order to personally make the journey towards Blue Wind Nation to kill Yun Che, the expressions of all the elders turned into ones of bewilderment and astonishment... Yun Che¡¯s return from the dead was indeed bizarre, and the fact that his profound strength had advanced to such a degree, wherein he was able to kill Feng Huwei, was indeed rming. Given the fact that he was the Prince Consort of Blue Wind Nation, his intention to avenge his country against the Divine Phoenix Empire waspletely understandable... However, he was only a mere Yun Che; even if his present strength was ten times stronger than what was previously estimated, what threat did he possess to merit such arge-scale mobilization of the Divine Phoenix Empire... and what qualifications did he possess for them to consider requesting one of their grand elders toe out of seclusion to personally deal with him?

    It was only when Feng Hengkong brought up the matter with Feng Xue¡¯er... that they all suddenly came to a realization.

    As Feng Xue¡¯er was the future Phoenix God of the Divine Phoenix Sect, no matter how small the matter was, anything rted to her would be a huge issue that the Divine Phoenix Sect could definitely not ignore! If she truly held Yun Che in such high regard... then given the fact that the die had already been cast in regards to the current situation between the Divine Phoenix Empire and Blue Wind Nation, in addition to the attitude Yun Che had disyed since his return, Yun Che had to be eliminated in the shortest amount of time possible at all costs!!

    Since this was the case, in order to ensure that there would be no idents, even if mobilizing a grand elder was akin to using a cleaver to kill a chicken, as long as the matter concerned Princess Snow, then it was something that had to be done.

    At this time, a huge explosion rang out from outside, and it was as if a thunderbolt had descended from the heavens to strike the grand hall, causing the entire hall to tremble violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Feng Hengkong and the gathered elders immediately shot to their feet. The light of fire shone on their faces as the Crown Prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire, Feng Ximing, rushed into the hall with zing speed as he urgently yelled, ¡°Father Emperor, we are under attack! The gate of Phoenix City and the Phoenix God Sculpture... have been destroyed by someone!!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯splexion abruptly changed, and all the elders had also turned pale from shock. Even though the recent explosion had shaken the heavens, they still maintained theirposure. Despite being caught off-guard, no one had panicked. They were the Divine Phoenix Sect, and no one would dare to act rashly against them when they were in the territory of the Divine Phoenix Sect. As such, it was most likely an ident, but even if someone was trying to pick a fight with them, that person would only be courting death... however, the city gate and the Phoenix God Sculpture, which represented the might of the Divine Phoenix had been destroyed... so this was no longer just simply a rash act of violence against them; this was an action that hadpletely stepped beyond the bottom line of what the Divine Phoenix Sect could endure!

    Feng Hengkong took the lead as he immediately rushed out of the Phoenix Main Hall; all the elders followed closely behind him. As they looked in the direction of the city gate, their faces immediately turned dark and grim...

    The Divine Phoenix City gate had stood for an entire five thousand years, and the Phoenix God Sculpture above it was the symbol of their Divine Phoenix Sect. It was customary for an elder of the sect to personallye and imbue the sculpture with Phoenix fire once every seven days, so every corner of Divine Phoenix City would be able to bask in the eternal glory and firelight of the Phoenix mes exuded by the Phoenix God Sculpture. It was not only a simple Phoenix God Sculpture; rather, it was a representation of the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s five thousand years of pride and glory.

    When normal people gazed at the Phoenix God Sculpture from afar, they would be overwhelmed by a sense of irresistible intimidation, and even their manner of walking would be more withdrawn and cautious. Even if members of the Four Sacred Grounds arrived, they would not dare to disy a disrespectful attitude in front of the Phoenix God Sculpture...

    But at this moment, all they saw was that the Phoenix God Sculpture, which had stood hundreds of meters tall, had been toppled from the sky... it fragmented into many pieces before falling to the ground with a loud boom. Then, it was burned into a crimson red pile of g along with the city gate.

    The copse of the Phoenix God Sculpture could clearly be seen even from the outskirts of Divine Phoenix City, and it undoubtedly caused a greatmotion throughout the entire city as nearly everyone either stood rooted in ce or rushed out of the buildings as they all stared dazedly in the direction of Divine Phoenix City.

    ¡°Who... who was the person who did this!?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s hair exploded outwards as every strand of his hair stood on end. Molten rage poured out from his body in a manner that was akin to a volcanic eruption. To think that the Phoenix God Sculpture would be destroyed during his reign... this was an intolerable insult! No matter who the culprit was, just based on this action alone, that person and everything rted to that person would be the mortal enemies of the Divine Phoenix Sect... and as long as neither of them died, there would be no end to matters!

    ¡°To think that someone would dare to profane our sect¡¯s Divine Spirit... and touch our sect¡¯s reverse scale(refer to note at the end)! Unforgivable!¡± Feng Feiran, the Second Elder of the Divine Phoenix, said in a voice which trembled with anger.

    ¡°I will personally rip him to shreds!¡±

    Boom!!

    Feng Hengkong morphed into a beam of fire as he rushed towards the city gate. He had actually left a sonic boom in his wake as he shot out into the air; anyone could tell just how vtile the fury in his heart was.

    All of the Divine Phoenix Sect elders followed suit. Fifty Divine Phoenix Sect elders mobilizing along with their Sect Master was something that had rarely ever been seen in the history of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Moreover, the destruction of the city gate and the Phoenix God Sculpture was akin to a thunderp exploding within the Divine Phoenix Sect, and all of the princes, hall masters, pce masters, attendants, high-ranked disciples, and low-ranked disciples were all stunned into insensibility. No matter how important the affairs they were attending to at the moment, without caring for any possible repercussions, they immediately ceased work as all of them rushed towards the city gate as well.

    In one brief moment, the entire Phoenix City had been thrown into disarray as it was enveloped in an aura which was both scorching and furious. People began to congregate in the air like a swarm of locusts.

    Divine Phoenix City gate... oh, now, the gate did not exist anymore, and the only thing left was a tower of rubble. The Phoenix mes within the Phoenix God Sculpture had alsopletely dissipated following the destruction of the sculpture. Although it had zed out at first as arge congration of crimson red mes, it still quickly died out as well.

    In front of the rubbley the two lucky Divine Phoenix disciples who were responsible for guarding the gate. With their pupils dted, theyy there paralyzed, their legs fiercely trembling and their facespletely white with shock. The stark terror on their faces made it seem like they had just woken up from a nightmare, and they had evenpletely forgotten the pain inflicted upon them by the Golden Crow mes.

    Fire and sand quickly fell to the earth, revealing a figure that was standing atop the rubble. Feng Hengkong left a windstorm in his wake as he cleaved through the air. Once he had taken a look at the person who was on top of the rubble, his eyes immediately widened as crackling mes washed over his entire body. ¡°Yun Che... it¡¯s... you!!!¡±

    Even though Feng Hengkong was extremely furious, he did not lose hisposure. In fact, during the time he had spent flying here, he had already made several guesses... but the only potential culprits he could think of were the Four Sacred Grounds! At the same time, he realized that there was a possibility that the death of the Phoenix God had already beenpletely exposed!

    Because only the Four Sacred Grounds, under the condition that they had confirmed the death of the Phoenix God, would dare to attack the Divine Phoenix Sect in such a tant manner!

    However, he had not even given any thought that it would be Yun Che. He had one reason which was sufficient to rule him outpletely... and that was the fact that when Yun Che had used Feng Huwei¡¯s death soul imprint tomunicate with him yesterday, he was still in Blue Wind Nation. Moreover, Floating Cloud City was fifty thousand kilometers away from Divine Phoenix City, and without the high grade Profound Ark that only the Sacred Grounds possessed, it would be impossible for him to reach this ce within a day.

    Yet the person who was standing atop the heap was indeed Yun Che.

    And while Feng Hengkong was still shocked and furious, he also let out a huge sigh of relief at the same time. Unless it was the Four Sacred Grounds, the Divine Phoenix Sect would not feel the least bit intimidated. Furthermore, it was also clear that the death of the Phoenix God had not been exposed to the world, so the danger that had shed through his mind did not materialize in reality.

    In addition, the best part of it all was that, while they were busy discussing the matter of eliminating Yun Che, he had actually delivered himself to their doorstep... and he had done so when all the elders were gathered! He had even given them an extremely good reason to kill him... a reason so good that there would be no better reason in existence! Originally, due to the fact that he had rescued Princess Snow three years ago, if they had killed Yun Che and news of it got out, they would undoubtedly face a lot of criticism. But today, he had personally destroyed the Phoenix God Sculpture, so even killing him ten thousand times would not be unreasonable!

    So, no matter what, Yun Che should not think... that he would be leaving this ce alive today! With that, Feng Hengkong could settle a matter that had been gnawing at his heart.

    ¡°Humph, you sure picked a great time toe, all of the people behind Feng Hengkong are in the mid tote stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm, so they should all be elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect. To think that they would all be gathered together in one ce, they must have been in the middle of a grand meeting,¡± Jasmine said as she gloated at Yun Che¡¯s misfortune.

    Yun Che crossed both of his arms over his chest as his mouth nted and crooked into a brash and sinister cold smile. He was facing Feng Hengkong and all the gathered elders and disciples of the Divine Phoenix Sect, but his face was devoid of any fear. Instead, he faced them with that cold smile as he said, ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect Master, we have not met in the past three years, so I hope that you are still in good health. Che, to think that all those years ago, Divine Phoenix Sect Master was fixated on getting rid of me, to the extent that you did not forget to arrange for someone to assassinate me when we were on the Primordial Profound Ark. Ah, but to think that in just the short span of three years you have be so courteous. I have just arrived, but not only did Divine Phoenix Sect Mastere to personally greet me, you even brought all the elders and disciples in the sect to wee me as well... Ah, this truly makes this humble one feel rather embarrassed.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Trantor¡¯s note: The term, reverse scale originates from a Chinese saying, "Anyone who touches the reverse scales of a dragon will definitely die." Legend has it that there is a portion of the scales on the dragon¡¯s neck that are grown in reverse. In this case, it means something that is extremely sensitive and anyone who dares touch it would invoke the wrath of the owner.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 699 - Rebuking Divine Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 699 - Rebuking Divine Phoenix</strong>

    Even though Feng Hengkong inwardly sighed in relief while facing Yun Che¡¯s mocking taunts, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the fury that was welling up in his heart, causing his killing intent to multiply. He didn¡¯t have the ability to change the fact that the Phoenix God Sculpture had been reduced to rubble, and this insult had already been thrown at his face. As the current Divine Phoenix Emperor, his humiliation would be recorded in the records of the Divine Phoenix Nation, and he would never be able to wipe it away.

    ¡°Yun Che... Good... you¡¯re very good indeed!¡± Feng Hengkong could no longer be bothered with what method Yun Che used to travel from Floating Cloud City to Divine Phoenix City within the span of a day. Instead, he rasped out these words in a low voice, ¡°Three years ago, you somehow managed to survive by the skin of your teeth... but I would have never expected that you will be so eager to throw your life away!!¡±

    The elders and princes of the Divine Phoenix Sect had all assembled, and the addition of all the other Phoenix disciples who were also rushing towards their location at the fastest speed possible formed a giant crowd of enemies that firmly surrounded Yun Che.

    This was the first time in the history of the Divine Phoenix Sect that the entire sect had been put on full alert. It was also the first time they had assembled in such an enormous battle formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually you!¡± The Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, Feng Ximing, stared at Yun Che in disbelief as his eyes glowed with an intense hatred that practically exploded outwards. He was one of the first people to find out that Yun Che was still alive. Because of what had happened with Feng Xue¡¯er, his hatred for Yun Che even surpassed that of Feng Hengkong... however, the majority of this hatred had nothing to do with the Divine Phoenix Sect. Instead, it was born of an insane jealousy which had given birth to this boundless killing intent!

    ¡°You presumptuous and insolent cur! Three years ago, our sect let bygones be bygones and showed you mercy, but to think that you would actually dare to... actually dare to destroy our sect¡¯s great gate and our Phoenix God Sculpture!¡± The new great elder, Feng Feilie, pointed a finger at Yun Che as his whole body trembled in anger, ¡°Even if you were to die tens of thousands of times, you would never be able to redeem yourself of this sin!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che tilted his head back as he roared inughter, but subsequently, both his expression and his voice abruptly turned dark and cold, ¡°You bunch of mangy old dogs from the Divine Phoenix Sect, do you still have any face to criticize me!? My Blue Wind Nation never had any quarrel with your Divine Phoenix Nation, and for a thousand years, we had also paid a tribute to your Divine Phoenix Nation We had never failed to do this even once, so what crime did wemit against you!? Yet in thest three years, without cause or reason, you have trampled over my Blue Wind Nation, destroying its cities, killing its people, and causing mountains of bodies and rivers of blood to appear in my nation. Countless of innocent people died in your hands, and even more of them were rendered homeless and destitute! Even the old, the women and the children were not spared. In three short years, you have turned a peaceful and harmonious nation into a hell that is filled with terror!

    ¡°Your actions are simply the ones which have infuriated both the gods and men, and your crimes are too innumerable to count!

    ¡°I have merely destroyed your decrepit old gate and your worn-down statue, yet even dying tens of thousands of times would not be enough to redeem myself? If that is so, then in order to make up for the crimesmitted by you people which have infuriated both the gods and men, shouldn¡¯t your entire n, down to its very roots, have its bones scattered to the winds hundreds of thousands of times?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Feiran roared in anger, ¡°This basicw of survival in this world has always been the survival of the fittest! It is only just and proper for our Divine Phoenix Empire to swallow the weak and expand its territory! For five thousand years, our Divine Phoenix Empire has been under the protection of the Phoenix God. Since the time of our ancestor, our nation has been blessed by a divine spirit! It is not something your tiny and pitiful Blue Wind Nation canpare to! This Phoenix God Sculpture represented the prestige and the divine might of our ultimate ancestor, yet you dared to destroy it, profaning and trampling on the dignity of the divine spirit. Even if all the people in your tiny Blue Wind Nation died aspensation for this heinous crime, it would still not be enough!¡±

    ¡°Divine spirit? Hah!¡± Yun Che gave a low and cold chuckle, ¡°To think that you would still have the face to mention the Phoenix Divine Spirit? History has indeed been established by thew of the survival of the fittest, but the wars of humanity have always been governed by one basic principle: innocents should never be harmed!. Yet you have burned Blue Wind Nation to cinders and wantonly ughtered its innocent people. To top it all off, you even used the Phoenix mes bestowed upon you by the very same Phoenix Divine Spirit that you keep on talking about!

    ¡°The Phoenix is a sacred beast from the Primordial Era, and the Phoenix mes are a kind of profound fire that has been deemed ¡®sacred mes¡¯! Yet all of you, the inheritors of the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline and power, have used the Phoenix mes tomit vicious acts of evil which even an animal would not stoop to! All of you have stained the originally pure and sacred mes of the divine spirit with the blood of countless innocents and your dirty deeds... So who exactly has profaned and trampled on the dignity of the divine spirit!?¡±

    Feng Feilie roared, ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix bloodline within my body came from the other Phoenix Divine Spirit!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s cold gazended upon every single face he saw with a mixture of hate, fury and contempt, ¡°And it had also existed for at least as long as your ancestor¡¯s Phoenix God! But do you know why no other Phoenix Sect emerged as well? That is because... many years ago, when someone who had inherited the mes was fighting with his enemies, he let his Phoenix mes go out of control, burning down an entire city, and causing the deaths of many innocent people. In its fury, the other Phoenix Divine Spirit inflicted the other n who had inherited the Phoenix bloodline with a terrible curse; a curse that restricted their profound strength to the Elementary Profound Realm forever! Furthermore, this curse was inherited from one generation to the next, never dying out!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused a huge change in the expressions of the disciples of the Divine Phoenix Sect who were present; some of them even disyed shock and fear on their faces.

    ¡°It was only that one incident in which the out of control Phoenix mes burned down a city by mistake, yet that entire n had to suffer a curse thatsted for a thousand years. That n could only cower in a deste corner of thend to repent for their sins for generations, without daring to show their faces again! And what about the lot of you!? The sins you havemitted are ten thousand times worse than theirs! Yet you still have the nerve to talk about how you are protected by the Phoenix Divine Spirit! Pah!

    ¡°I destroyed this Phoenix God Sculpture, but the lot of you have already lost the right to be called a Phoenix n! Allowing the sacred sculpture of the Phoenix to reside in your sin-stained and dirtynds will only tarnish the prestige and holiness of the Phoenix!¡±

    Yun Che extended a finger and pointed at the sect master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, ¡°Feng Hengkong! If the Phoenix Divine Spirit is truly still in this world and witnessed the vicious, evil and extremely dirty deeds that you havemitted, it would personally exterminate your entire n... if not, it is unworthy to be called a spirit of the Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Feng Hengkong roared furiously as blood rushed to his head. Three years prior, he had already experienced the might of Yun Che¡¯s tongue, and today, nearly the entire Divine Phoenix Sect had mobilized and surrounded Yun Che, yet they were all still furiously rebuked by him; at this moment, they were losing the upper hand! Furthermore, Yun Che¡¯s voice was as loud as thunder, and he could be clearly heard throughout the entire Divine Phoenix City; every word he spoke had viciously besmirched the prestige and glory of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Feng Hengkong continued to roar in fury, ¡°Yun Che, you have destroyed our Divine Phoenix Sculpture without any justifiable reason and offended our ancestor and the Phoenix God, yet you still dare tobel us as unrighteous?! Every action taken by my Divine Phoenix Sect has been done with the approval of our ancestor¡¯s Phoenix God! Do not even try to nder our good name and demonize us in public...¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Before Feng Hengkong could finish speaking, he was immediately cut off by the wildughter that spilled out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth. At the same time, the look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew even more contemptuous and disdainful, ¡°Feng Hengkong, even though I have nothing but loathing for you, I had always thought that the reason you were able to be the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Sect Master was because you were solemn and upright. I thought you are at least someone who would not besmirch the reputation of the Phoenix. But I would have never thought that you, the one who represents the bloodline, power, status and five thousand years of glory bestowed by the Phoenix Divine Spirit, would not only be unrepentant for your crimes which soar to the heavens, you would even throw this dirty water that is stained with the blood of countless innocents onto the head of the Phoenix Divine Spirit as well!!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Hengkong said as his body violently trembled.

    ¡°How can you face the bloodline that burns within your body!? How can you face the Phoenix Divine Spirit?! Is there even a shred of humanity or conscience left within your soul?! And after you have passed on... where will you find the nerve to face your ancestors?!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart is as pure as driven snow, and she has the soul of an angel! Yet she has you, a vicious, evil and ungrateful person as a father, someone who is even lower than the lowest of animals! Not only are you unworthy to possess the bloodline of the Phoenix, you are not even worthy to be the Divine Phoenix Emperor, and you are even less worthy to be Xue¡¯er¡¯s father!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s every word caused Feng Hengkong to gopletely berserk with anger, leaving his heartpletely devoid of any feelings of mercy. Every single one of Yun Che¡¯s words were needle-sharp andced with venom as they directly struck at Feng Hengkong¡¯s vulnerable spots. Every muscle in Feng Hengkong¡¯s face twitched with fury, and due to his extreme rage, the profound energy in his body produced a bacsh against him, causing blood to spurt out of his mouth.

    ¡°Even though your death is at hand, you still dare to nder us and speak so impudently!¡± At Feng Hengkong¡¯s side, Feng Ximing furiously yelled in response, ¡°Royal father, this little animal has destroyed our Divine Phoenix Sculpture, and afterwards, he has even ndered our Divine Phoenix Sect. Even if he had saved Xue¡¯er¡¯s life before, there is still no reason for us to forgive him! Let us just proceed to capture and execute him right here and now!!¡±

    ¡°That is right! Royal father and the gathered elders do not need to waste their time talking to him! Just kill him... and rip his body to shreds!!¡±

    The one who spoke was the Fourteenth Prince, Feng Xiluo! The moment he had seen Yun Che, both his eyes widened, his teeth ground together, and his gaze became filled with hatred! Three years ago, he had fought a duel with Yun Che during the Seven Nations Ranking Tournament, and because he could not ept the humiliation of defeat, he burned his own blood essence in an effort to beat Yun Che. But not only was he still miserably defeated, the loss of blood essence caused his profound strength to plummet from the eighth stage of the Emperor Profound Realm to the seventh stage of the Emperor Profound Realm. And what made it even worse was that his innate talent had been irreparably damaged due to his actions.

    Despite three years having gone by with him using countless amounts of spirit medicine and purple crystals, he had only managed to barely force his way back into the initial stages of the eighth stage of the Emperor Profound Realm. Even then, he had not regained the strength that he had three years prior. Furthermore, his talent was no longer ranked as the best amongst the young generation, and he no longer had the exalted status that he had once held amongst the princes; his fall had been dramatic and sudden.

    Throughout the entire process, not once had Feng Xiluo med his own impulsive stupidity, instead his mind had conspired to shift all of the me to Yun Che, causing him to hate Yun Che to the very bone. Now that he saw that Yun Che was in the pink of health, he was filled with so much anger and hatred that he had nearly shattered a tooth in rage. If not for the fact that he knew that he was definitely no match for the current Yun Che, he would have rushed towards him like a rabid dog in a bid to rip him to pieces.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s breath had grown hot as his chest rose and fell urgently and dramatically; anyone could well imagine the damage Yun Che¡¯s scolding had inflicted on him. He extended a hand and said in a quavering voice, ¡°Kill him at once!¡±

    ¡°Directly smash him to death... do not leave his corpse intact!!¡±

    This was a direct order to kill personally given by Feng Hengkong in front the gates of Phoenix City! The words ¡®do not leave his corpse intact¡¯ evidently disyed the extreme wrath and murderous intent that swelled in his heart.

    After the elimination order had been given, Yun Che¡¯s front, back and sides werepletely blocked off. One person shot out from each direction to confront Yun Che, and each and every single one of them was an elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect! In the great assembly that had just been held, Feng Hengkong stated that Feng Huwei had died in Yun Che¡¯s hands, so it clearly indicated that his power had already reached that of a mid stage Overlord... or perhaps even ate stage Overlord! As such, the four elders that confronted Yun Che did not let their guards down; they took action together in order to destroy Yun Che in an instant!

    Behind them, there were still many elders and disciples of the Divine Phoenix Sect waiting in the wings.... No matter what happened today, even if Yun Che had ten thousand lives, he could forget about leaving this ce alive today.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 700 - What Now?

    <b>Chapter 700 - What Now?</b>

    Four Divine Phoenix Elders attacked at the same time. Due to the surging Phoenix mes, the air was instantly dyed scarlet and rumbled as thoughva had just been spewed out from the depths of an erupting volcano.

    A sneer still remained on Yun Che¡¯s face and when the four Phoenix Elders charged over, he also mobilized, releasing a simr scarlet fire type profound aura as he charged at the Phoenix Elders, not just targeting one of them, but instead all of them!

    The four Phoenix Elders all saw the figure of Yun Che approaching them with a violent and terrifying aura!

    Upon witnessing this scene, nearly all the surrounding members of the Divine Phoenix Sect who were watching let out a small cry. As for the Phoenix Elders, they all had a calm expression, and some of them even snorted in disdain, ¡°Hmph, ying with afterimages...¡±

    During an intense and close battle, afterimages could cause an opponent to lose his concentration for an instant; as a result, the opponent would be forced to be passive, eventually losing the battle. However, as one¡¯s profound realm increased and their experience became increasingly vast, one would have the capability to differentiate the location of the actual body by spiritual perception. Therefore, at a high level such as the Tyrant Profound Realm, unless one used a special profound afterimage technique or specialized in using afterimages, it would likely serve no help to the user... and it might even cause him harm.

    But in the next moment, they simultaneously had a drastic change of facial expression...

    Because when they used their spiritual perception, the aura emitted by the four Yun Ches... were exactly the same! And they were all extremely strong...

    All of them seemed to be his real bodies!!

    BOOM!!

    The sounds of four Phoenix mes explosions merged together, and the blinding light from the mes that surged into the air dyed the sky scarlet for a short moment. Some of the Divine Phoenix Sect disciples, who were rtively weaker in profound cultivation, hastily retreated. In the midst of the strong Phoenix mes, all four Yun Ches faded away... The four ¡°Yun Ches¡± they had attacked were actually just afterimages!

    At the same time the four Phoenix Elders attacked, another blinding light shot out from a peculiar blind spot, and the speed of which was as fast as stars shooting across the sky. When Feng Hengkong and the other Phoenix Elders had realized the existence of the fifth ¡®afterimage¡¯, it was already above their heads... It was so fast that they could not even react in time.

    A miserable cry was followed by the eruption of Phoenix mes. Yun Che¡¯s right hand was now tightly holding onto a person¡¯s throat; as Yun Che raised his arm, that person was lifted off the ground.

    ¡°Fo... Fourteenth Prince!¡±

    The person being choked by Yun Che... was the Fourteenth Prince of the Divine Phoenix Sect, Feng Xiluo!

    From the moment the four Divine Phoenix Elders attacked, to the moment Feng Xiluo fell into Yun Che¡¯s hands, there was only enough time for lightning to sh. When Yun Che had lifted Feng Xiluo off the ground, not even a tenth of a breath had passed since the four elders attacked with their Phoenix mes.

    Feng Hengkong and the Phoenix Elders swiftly turned around and witnessed the sight of Yun Che clutching onto the throat of the Fourteenth Prince, Feng Xiluo, and lifting him off the ground. They were all stunned as their expressions turned extremely ugly. The pupils of the four elders who had just ¡°exterminated¡± Yun Che dted as they could not believe their own eyes.

    This was the territory of Divine Phoenix Sect, and the Sect Master, Feng Hengkong, had even personallye. There were also fifty Phoenix Elders present in addition to countless Divine Phoenix Sect disciples of different levels. On the other side, there was only a twenty odd years old youth who was not even hurt when the four elders had attacked him at the same time; on the contrary, he had even gained a hostage.

    And the person he held hostage was a prince of the Divine Phoenix Sect!

    Furthermore, this Fourteenth Prince was hiding behind all the elders, and it could be said that he was hiding at the safest ce within the entire Divine Phoenix Sect... or perhaps even within the entire Sky Profound Seven Nations!!

    More than a p on the face, this humiliation suffered by all the members of the Divine Phoenix Sect present was like being smacked in the face with feces.

    This humiliation was at least a thousand worse than the one they suffered when Yun Che single-handedly defeated the geniuses of their younger generation three years back. If this news spread, the Divine Phoenix Sect would be theughingstock for generations.

    ¡°Royal father... Save... me... Ugh...¡±

    Feng Xiluo uttered with a hoarse voice filled with pain. However, Yun Che immediately tightened his grip, disabling Feng Xiluo from utter another word as his originally handsome looking face was now ashen and contorting in pain.

    Three years back, he could still force Yun Che into a tough battle, but now, although he was still higher in terms of profound strength, in terms of actual battle capabilities, Feng Xiluo could not even be considered worthy to face him. While he was in Yun Che¡¯s grasp, it was not that he did not want to struggle, but Yun Che¡¯s strength was just too much for him to put up a struggle. He could not use one bit of his profound energy, and he could not even move his pinky one bit.

    ¡°Fourteenth Prince!!!¡±

    ¡°Release the Fourteenth Prince at once!!!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to hurt the Fourteenth Prince one bit... our Divine Phoenix Sect would ensure you that you won¡¯t have a proper resting ce when you die!!!¡± Crown Prince Feng Ximing roared in anger.

    ¡°Let go of him!¡± Feng Hengkong rushed to the front but dared not move another step. His expression was downcast while his heart was still shocked at the speed Yun Che had disyed just now. ¡°Yun Che, you should know his identity! If you dare to harm him, not only will we not leave you with an intact corpse... we will also exterminate your entire bloodline!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Yun Che smiled coldly. Not only had he not loosened his grip on Feng Xiluo, he had even tightened it.

    Cr-ack! The sounds of bone being shattered rang clearly in the air.

    ¡°Fourteenth Prince!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Feng Hengkong was instantly enraged as he ferociously stepped forward; he was no longer able to maintain theposure he initially had. It was widely known within the Divine Phoenix Empire that among his fourteen sons, Feng Xiluo was the one Feng Hengkong doted on the most. However, he was now being strangled like a dead dog in front of him.

    As the emperor of the Divine Phoenix Empire, this was definitely something that had never urred to him, even in his dreams.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Facing Feng Hengkong, whose expression turned ten times more ferocious than before, Yun Che didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of fear as he looked at him straight into the eye; only a cold mocking smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Feng Hengkong, your son is in my hands. As long as I will it, I can instantly extinguish his life... yet you still have the guts to threaten me. Should I praise you for your foolishness or should I pity this so-called prince whom in your eyes, is only an unimportant and worthless trash?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s chest rose with intensity; it looked like it could explode at any moment. He said with a sinister voice, ¡°Yun Che! If you dare...¡±

    CRRAACK!!

    The sounds of bone shattering was once again emitted from the throat of the Fourteenth Prince, causing Feng Hengkong to fall into silence. Due to his extreme rage, Feng Hengkong¡¯s bones also let out cracking sounds. All the other elders, princes as well as disciples were also shocked and angry.

    ¡°So what would happen if I dared?¡± Yun Che spoke as he narrowed his eyes into slits. Feng Xiluo, who was in his hands, was simr to a ghoul as his ashen face contorted under his fear and pain.

    At this time, Great Elder Feng Feilie immediately sent a sound transmission to Feng Hengkong, ¡°Sect Master, for Yun Che toe alone, he obviously does not n to go back alive. A madman who has no regards for his life is capable of doing anything... Fourteenth Prince is currently in his hands, so we must not anger him! He¡¯s only holding the Fourteenth Prince hostage and hasn¡¯tmitted a killing blow yet. It¡¯s obvious that he has some motive... You need to pacify him and save the Fourteenth Prince before doing anything.¡±

    Feng Hengkong took a deep breath as he tried his best to calm himself down, ¡°Alright! Let him go, this emperor promises to let you go and no one is allowed to stop you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che smiled cheekily, ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect Master could cause my Blue Wind Empire to turn into a river of blood at onemand, and yet you¡¯re suddenly acting so magnanimous now? You¡¯re even going to pardon me of the ¡®heinous crime¡¯ of destroying your Phoenix God Sculpture?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Hengkong snorted, ¡°Our son¡¯s life is much more valuable than yours! Before this emperor changes his mind, you¡¯d better let him go and scram from here!¡±

    Yun Che still had a sneer on his face; it was evident that he did not have any intention of letting Feng Xiluo go. In a leisurely manner, Yun Che said, ¡°Feng Hengkong, it seems like not only is your personality far more disgusting than I have imagined, you seem to be an idiot as well. Just how did a person like you be the Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect... it seems like everyone in this world has overestimated the might of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Use your pig brain and think it through. For me toe all the way here, do you think that I would leave empty-handed?!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words had undoubtedly caused all of the Phoenix disciples to nearly explode in rage; their sharp and vicious gaze could almost tear Yun Che into the smallest shreds. With each and every insult Yun Che threw at Feng Hengkong, the principles and values of thetter as a ruler seemed to shatter into pieces in front of all the Phoenix disciples. Feng Feilie frantically rushed forward and gave the enraged Feng Hengkong, who looked like he was going to explode at any moment, a look, before directly asking Yun Che, ¡°Alright... Yun Che, since you¡¯re holding our Fourteenth Prince hostage, our Divine Phoenix Sect will ede to your demands! Just list down whatever conditions you have!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che nodded in satisfaction as he leisurely continued, ¡°Based on the heinous crimes that your Divine Phoenix Sect hasmitted, I had originally wanted to exterminate all of you, only leaving Xue¡¯er behind. However, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m still a consort of the Blue Wind Imperial Family, and there are some matters that I have to consider for the sake of my empress. Also, because Xue¡¯er had saved my life before, I shall not kill anyone and give your Divine Phoenix Sect a chance.¡±

    A single person, standing in the territory of the Divine Phoenix Sect, saying that he wanted to exterminate the entire sect... was now giving them ¡°a chance.¡± The entire Divine Phoenix Sect did not know whether tough or to cry. However, their Fourteenth Prince¡¯s life was still in Yun Che¡¯s hands. hence, they did not dare to make any noise...

    In this world, was there anything that would be more indignant than this?

    In the next moment, they were going to find out... that there actually was!!

    ¡°If you want me to let your Divine Phoenix Sect off, you just have to agree to three conditions.¡± Yun Che, who was surrounded by the Divine Phoenix Sect, had imbued his voice with profound energy and spoke in a voice that every corner of Divine Phoenix City could hear, ¡°Firstly, within thirty days, the entire Divine Phoenix Army must get out of my Blue Wind Nation¡¯s territory. Not one person or a strand of hair can be left behind!! Furthermore, you are not allowed to step foot into my Blue Wind Nation for the next hundred years!

    ¡°Secondly,¡± without waiting for the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s reply, Yun Che had already continued, ¡°You, Feng Hengkong, must personally pen a letter of apology towards my Blue Wind Nation! This must be announced to the world!!

    ¡°Thirdly, you mustpensate my Blue Wind Nation ten billion purple profound coins!!¡±

    Calling back the Divine Phoenix Sect troops was not a surprising condition. They had all guessed that this was probably the reason why Yun Che hade. However, they did not expect that this was only the first of his conditions. When Yun Che had finished saying his second condition, all the Phoenix Elders nearly exploded with rage... For them to apologize to the lowly Blue Wind Nation? This was undoubtedly an absolute joke.

    When Yun Che had finished saying his third condition, even all of the disciples present nearly passed out in rage.

    Compensation... Ten billion purple profound coins.

    Exchanging it to yellow profound coins... that was a hundred trillion!

    The first condition was to protect Blue Wind Nation, the second condition was to make the Divine Phoenix Nation lose all their face, and the third condition was to cause the Divine Phoenix Nation to suffer a huge loss... From Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s perspective, this was the biggest joke in the world! Though Feng Xiluo was indeed a Divine Phoenix Prince, even if Yun Che was holding Crown Prince Feng Ximing hostage, the Divine Phoenix Sect would never apologize to the lowly Blue Wind Nation, let alone talk about the third condition.

    Did Yun Che think that he was holding the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix God hostage?!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s rage turned intoughter, ¡°Yun Che, did you think that just by holding our son hostage that we would not dare to do anything to you! This emperor has already given you a chance to live, but you are stubbornly seeking death...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Yun Che interrupted whileughing coldly, ¡°I am the one giving you all a chance! In my entire life, I have never offered such a magnanimous chance, yet you seem to be unwilling to ept it. Tch... On behalf of Xue¡¯er, let me remind you onest time that you should take ahold of this chance. If you still fail to appreciate my kindness and choose to remain stubborn, I will not offer such ¡®discounted¡¯ terms anymore.¡±

    When Yun Che said hisst sentence, his face was as vicious as a cobra, and hisugh was as sinister as the devil¡¯s.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± Feng Hengkongughed loudly. However, theughter was sinister and filled with anger. He swung his arms, stared at Yun Che like an eagle, and walked towards Yun Che step by step, ¡°My Divine Phoenix Sect has reigned on top of Profound Sky for five thousand years, and we have never feared anyone, nor has anyone ever threatened us before! Those that dare to offend my Divine Phoenix, whether it be a person, n, or nation can all be eliminated at the lift of my finger! This emperor really wants to see whether or not you have the guts to kill my son!¡±

    BOOM!

    The moment Feng Hengkong¡¯s sonorous voice stopped, a ball of fire also erupted from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Feng Hengkong stood rooted on the ground as his pupils contracted. His body first became stiff, then it trembled vigorously... several terrible shrieks that could nearly pierce the heavens rang beside his ears.

    Within the mes, Feng Xiluo¡¯s body turned into millions of pieces and dispersed. Before he died, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a sound; even the pieces of his corpse were quickly burnt into ashes by the me. Yun Che pulled his arm back and swung his right hand strongly in front of his body. With a cold smile and a sinister expression, he calmly asked, ¡°What now?¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 701 - Divine Phoenixs Chaos

    <strong>Chapter 701 - Divine Phoenix¡¯s Chaos</strong>

    Feng Xiluo had died, died at the hands of Yun Che... Moreover, it was truly a death without an intact corpse. All of the Divine Phoenix elders and disciples were stunned. Even though Feng Xiluo¡¯s life was grasped within Yun Che¡¯s hands just a second ago, the elders and disciples still subconsciously refused to believe that Feng Xiluo would actually lose his life. He was a Divine Phoenix Prince, a person of the most revered status in Profound Sky Continent. In this world, who would really dare to kill a Divine Phoenix Prince?

    Feng Hengkong did not anticipate this as well; especially because Yun Che personally said that he had to ¡°consider for the sake of Blue Wind¡±. When he provided three conditions, Feng Hengkong was even more certain that Yun Che would not dare to do anything too extreme. He had begun approaching step-by-step while speaking with a sharp tone, expecting that Yun Che would be frightened and even reveal an opening. However, he had never expected, no matter what... that by his second step, Yun Che had actually dealt the killing blow then and there!

    Making him, the Divine Phoenix Emperor and Divine Phoenix Sect Master, helplessly watch on as his most beloved son turned into ashes before his very eyes.

    ¡°You... you...¡± Scarlet colored mes shot out from every single strand of Feng Hengkong¡¯s hair on his head, and even from those that were on his body. Both his pupils dyed red with blood; the baleful auraing from him was intense to the point that none of the Phoenix Elders had ever seen before. ¡°You... die!!¡±

    In his extreme rage, Feng Hengkong suddenly struck out, grasping toward Yun Che¡¯s throat with his right hand. Without any restraint, the tremendous amount of profound energy that was released instantly formed into a enormous flood of mes which pounced toward Yun Che¡¯s entire being as though it was a enormous beast that lost its mind from rage.

    At the same time that Feng Hengkong attacked, Great Elder Feng Feilie, Second Elder Feng Feiran, and Crown Prince Feng Ximing also attacked. Feng Ximingid out a huge Phoenix Domain thatpletely surrounded Yun Che while the profound energy of the other two elders formed into two simr profound formations... These profound formations discharged a huge amount of attraction which prevented Yun Che from escaping.

    ¡°Devilspawn... Meet your end!!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    These were the Phoenix mes from a Phoenix Sect Master that was extremely furious. At the moment of its eruption, just the overflowing shockwaves alone violently threw thousands of Phoenix disciples into the air. In an instant, there were miserable cries all around.

    Within the light of the mes that spread out to several hundred meters away, one silhouette rose up into the sky, hovering tall in the air. Yun Che,pletely untouched, with a face carrying a faint tion, sneered as he looked down below him, ¡°Feng Hengkong, how does it feel to watch your son die in front of you? Is it so painful that you wish you can make mincemeat out of me? Haha... Then, do you know how many of my Blue Wind citizens endured a pain millions of times greater than yours?!¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice was violently trembling. In his whole life, he had never been so furious and so resentful. ¡°Today... this emperor... will definitely... tear you apart with our own hands!!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Amidst the chaotic of the explosion, thirteen Phoenix Elders surged into the sky together. Following them, Phoenix mes of the Tyrant Profound Realm also shot through the skies, engulfing the firmament andpletely enveloped Yun Che in an instant... However, even when the entire sky was engulfed with mes, what came through was not Yun Che¡¯s miserable screams; rather, it was his hystericalughter.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA... Feng Hengkong, honestly speaking, I was really worried that you would¡¯ve immediately agreed to those three conditions, or else I would¡¯ve found it really difficult to actually kill your son. However, as expected, you did not let me down.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m only going to kill one person from your Divine Phoenix Sect for now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll still bestow your Divine Phoenix Sect another opportunity to redeem yourselves. However, the chance tomorrow won¡¯t be as benevolent as today. As for the consequences of being disobedient, that won¡¯t be as simple as merely one person dying either!¡±

    Feng Feilie roared in a violent rage, ¡°Your death is imminent but you still dare to speak insolent words. You, the devilspawn that destroyed the Phoenix God Sculpture and killed our Fourteenth Prince, are still dreaming about leaving this ce alive?!¡±

    Profound energy erupted and Phoenix mes surged. Not only did more than a dozen elders attack at the same time while propelled by the anger and humiliation of their prince¡¯s death, all their attacks were also killing blows without the slightest bit of mercy, to the point of not even taking the surrounding disciples with rtively low cultivation into ount.

    Yun Che¡¯s body turned illusory before five carbon copy images of himself instantaneously dispersed to five different directions. The speed of these images were all extremely fast, as every single one of them shot out from the thirteen elders¡¯ encirclement. Even their afterimages was not touched by the elders.

    As the afterimages dispersed, Yun Che¡¯s real body had long ago broke away from the Phoenix mes that rolled through the entire sky during the time the elders were dumbfounded. Appearing over a hundred meter away, he went into the distance with an extremely quick speed amidst his wildughter.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong! From now on, do your best to enjoy this splendid game I¡¯ve especially bestowed upon you... HAHAHAHA!¡±

    Even with thirteen Phoenix Sect Elders attacking at the same time, their target had actually escaped in an instant. Much more than shock, they were so angry that their chests were about to explode; they crazily pursued him in the direction that he escaped towards, ¡°You still want to run!! Today you will be...¡±

    The roars of the elders slowly faded as their speed gradually slowed down as well. Soon, all of them stopped at the same time as they nkly stared in the direction where Yun Che had flown off, as though their souls had left their bodies.

    That was because Yun Che¡¯s speed was simply too fast.

    While he flew, the profound aura that he released was only of the Emperor Profound Realm. Furthermore, it was only the early stages of the Emperor Profound Realm, yet his speed was so fast it could startle the heavens, earth, and even ghosts! The Phoenix Elders were all in the mid tote stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm, and their strong profound energy allowed them to travel extremely quickly. However, in only three breaths of time, Yun Che went from being less than fifteen meters away to nearly disappearing from their sight... and in the next breath, he had alreadypletely disappeared from sight.

    In addition, this had happened while the elders were pursuing him at full speed.

    The thirteen Divine Phoenix Elders were all dumbstruck as they each took in deep breaths... Just what kind of speed did Yun Che possess?!

    Such shocking speed, how could this be from a junior who only emitted the aura of the Emperor Profound Realm?

    Fast to the point... that it made these powerful Phoenix Elders frankly give up in despair after merely chasing for three breaths of time. They could only look on helplessly as the person who destroyed their Phoenix God Sculpture and killed their prince leftpletely unscathed.

    Not only were the thirteen elders that were in midair stunned, all those who had witnessed Yun Che¡¯s speed were all dumbstruck. When Feng Xiluo hadnded into Yun Che¡¯s hands, they had all attributed it to their own carelessness, but now, they realized what put Divine Phoenix Sect through such a disaster was obviously a godlike speed.

    Feng Feilie¡¯s twitching eyelids suddenly tightened, as he remembered something and said in shock, ¡°That is... Extreme Mirage Lightning?!¡°

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Feiran eximed as he turned around in surprise, ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning... isn¡¯t that Thief God n¡¯s ultimate skill? In addition, it¡¯s only passed down to the sons and no one else. Currently, the only one who can use Extreme Mirage Lighting is the Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand, Hua Minghai. How is it possible that Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°What are you guys dawdling about for... Hurry up and give chase! Chase! Cut his corpse into a thousand pieces!!¡±

    It was obvious that Feng Hengkong had lost control. Although he was the Divine Phoenix Sect Master, his son had just be killed in his presence right in front of his entire sect. The impact of this was so big, that even he, as a sect master and an emperor of a nation could not calm himself in a short moment of time.

    ¡°Royal Father, you need to calm down... Yun Che cannot escape our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯swork of people.¡± Feng Ximing came forward and said consolingly.

    ¡°Sect Master... You must restrain your sorrow. Regarding the Fourteenth Prince¡¯s death... We will definitely deliver justice for him, ¡± All the elders gradually went forward with faces of rage and anguish.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong took a deep breath. After rxing for a while, he finally calmed down a little. He turned and looked at the ce where Feng Xiluo was obliterated by Yun Che. Even with the eyesight of someone in the pinnacle of the Tyrant Profound Realm, forget about the remnants of a corpse, he could not even find any shred of clothing left behind.

    Feng Hengkong clenched his fists tightly, shaking to the point where it seemed as though all the bones in his hand were about to break. However, his voice was surprisingly calm, ¡°Send out all the idling disciples within the sect... kill Yun Che at all costs... when he¡¯s found... kill him on sight!!¡±

    ¡°Understood! This son will go instruct them immediately.¡± Feng Ximing nodded in acknowledgement before leaving hastily.

    ¡°Second brother,¡± Feng Hengkong shouted towards Great Elder Feng Feilie: ¡°Please personally send a sound transmission to Xue¡¯er and tell her that there will be a distinguished guest visiting the sect in theing days. Therefore, I won¡¯t be able to leave and it¡¯s also not suitable for her toe over... Tell her to rest assured and stay at Phoenix Perching Valley for this period.

    ¡°In addition, for this period, you will personally monitor Phoenix Mountain Range¡¯s Great Phoenix Formation!¡±

    Feng Feilie understood the meaning behind Feng Hengkong¡¯s words and slowly nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master.¡±

    Feng Hengkong closed his eyes. His body trembled in rage and his face filled with agony. He viewed Feng Xue¡¯er to be more valuable than his life and always could not bear to hide anything from her. When she had awoken after being unconscious for three years, he was initially overjoyed. However, in the past few days, he had been forced to deceive her time and time again.

    However, his worry waspletely unnecessary as Yun Che definitely would not go look for Feng Xue¡¯er. After confirming that Feng Xue¡¯er was not at the sect but probably at the Phoenix Perching Valley, Yun Che heaved a sigh of relief. He hoped that Feng Xue¡¯er would not appear... if she did appear, he would really not know how he should face her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Phoenix God Sculpture was destroyed, the Fourteenth Prince was killed, the Divine Phoenix Sect was now in chaos, and an uproar started to spread within the entire Divine Phoenix City. Many Phoenix Sect disciples searched every corner of the city and even went as far as searching the outskirts. They seemed like a group of panicking headless flies as they searched for the whereabouts of Yun Che.

    Within the region of Divine Phoenix City, the Divine Phoenix Sect naturally had a vast and intensivework of people and intelligence. Furthermore, by sending out arge number of disciples, they thought that Yun Che would have nowhere to hide. However, from high noon until night had fallen, let alone capturing him, not a trace of Yun Che was to be found.

    At the center of the Divine Phoenix City, standing at one end on the seventh level of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, Zi Ji stood in front of a transparent window that was filled up with various unique profound formations. As he looked down at the restless Divine Phoenix City, ripples constantly appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Sigh, he really is someone who cannot be fathomed.¡± Zi Ji sighed as he said to himself, ¡°Although I had guessed that he would probably kill to show that he was serious, I never imagined... that he would go ahead and kill a prince. This was obviously something that only a madman who haspletely lost his sanity would do.

    ¡°However, just from the conversation I had with him previously, he probably doesn¡¯t want to beplete mortal enemies with Divine Phoenix Empire... After all, based on his character, he would definitely consider for the circumstances and future of Blue Wind Empire.

    ¡°However, his behavior and intent are so contradictory. What exactly is he trying to aplish...¡±

    Sss...

    A soft noise that ordinary people would not be able to detect rang softly in Zi Ji¡¯s ear. He stretched out his fingers and touched the air lightly. A profound formation that was only half an inch wide took form. From it, came a voice that had been deliberately suppressed: ¡°Yun Che has been found.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Where is he now?¡± asked Zi Ji.

    ¡°A hundred kilometers southwest of the city, on a hill. His clothing did not change nor did he disguise himself.¡±

    ¡°...Without changing his clothes and looks, he actually managed to get out of Divine Phoenix City without being detected by Divine Phoenix Sect,¡± Zi Ji¡¯s face revealed signs of puzzlement and shock. He had to admit, if he were to be ced in the same situation, he would not have been able to aplish the same feat. He would even go so far to say that there was no one else that could probably do it as well, except for...

    Escaping and escaping without leaving a trace were two entirely different concepts.

    ¡°If you all were about to discover his whereabouts, he would have most likely found out about you as well,¡± Zi Ji said.

    ¡°That is indeed the case. But as you said, once he saw that we had the ck Moon emblem, he did not attack us. He only seemed to barely open his eyes, before continuing to... to...¡±

    ¡°Oh? What was he doing outside of Divine Phoenix City?¡±

    ¡°...It seemed like he was sleeping.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In addition, ording to a source within Divine Phoenix Sect, the movement skill that he used to escape made him fast as lightning... seems as though it was the Thief God n¡¯s Extreme Mirage Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning?¡± Zi Ji¡¯s eyebrows jumped fiercely. Even at the level he was in, the words ¡°Extreme Mirage Lightning¡± still reverberated like thunder in his ears. This was because the Extreme Mirage Lightning was a profound movement skill that even the Four Great Sacred Grounds regarded as being the best in the world. It could cover up one¡¯s aura and the ability it granted to travel long distances could be said to be unparalleled in this world. If a Throne that possessed Extreme Mirage Lightning and used all his abilities to hide himself, even an Overlord who was within ten steps would not be able to detect him. If he used it to escape at full speed, the Overlord would only be able to eat the dust behind the Throne.

    There was only one sessor left for the Thief God n! And that sessor¡¯s profound cultivation has only reached the early stages of the Emperor Profound Realm. Yet, his name was something that even everyone from the Four Great Sacred Grounds knew... all of this was because of Extreme Mirage Lightning! While only being in the early stage of the Emperor Profound Realm, he could freely enter and leave the Divine Phoenix Sect unscathed. This disyed the might of the Extreme Mirage Lightning.

    ¡°Can you verify this news?¡± Zi Ji asked with a frown. In his knowledge, Extreme Mirage Lightning was something that has always been passed on to sons and never to anyone else... it was not even allowed to be taught to a daughter. Also, at the level of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, there had always been rumors: Sun Moon Divine Hall yearned for the Extreme Mirage Lightning, and had once secretly investigated the whereabouts of descendants of the Thief God n. They tried using coercing, enticements and even murder, but were still unable to obtain what they wanted.

    Even when facing Sun Moon Divine Hall, the Thief God n still refused to hand over Extreme Mirage Lightning, so how could it appear on Yun Che?

    ¡°The sessor of the Thief God n in this generation is someone named Hua Minghai. He has snuck into the Divine Phoenix Sect several times in the past few years. He was detected twice when he had triggered a profound formation, which then caused several Phoenix Sect Elders to chase him, only for him to escape using Extreme Mirage Lightning. Therefore several of the Phoenix Sect Elders were very familiar with the profound fluctuations emitted when Extreme Mirage Lightning was used. The aura of the profound movement skill Yun Che used when he escaped was very simr... However these are all merely spections and there¡¯s no concrete proof.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji was silent for a long time. Then, he replied faintly, ¡°Pay close attention to Yun Che¡¯s movements, but don¡¯t disturb him; furthermore, don¡¯t reveal anything that concerns him to anyone else except for me. Also, have those stationed in Blue Wind Nation focus on observing the events happening in Blue Wind Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡±

    ¡°Wait... the one called Fen Juechen, don¡¯t lose track of him either.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 702 - Soaring into the Sky

    <strong>Chapter 702 - Soaring into the Sky</strong>

    Even though night had fallen, Divine Phoenix City had still yet to calm down; the Phoenix disciples still continued to persevere in their search for Yun Che as they swarmed the ce like a bunch of headless houseflies. An entire day of fruitlessbor had left them all sullen and angry, and not one of them had the face to go back to report their findings. As such, they grew even more frustrated and impatient, to the point where they began to forcefully barge into the various big merchant guilds, sects, medical halls and even residential areas, practically turning all the ces which could hide a person upside down.

    The exception of course being the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    Despite all their efforts, they could not even catch a glimpse of Yun Che¡¯s shadow. What they did aplish however was raising the ire of the residents of Divine Phoenix City, even though no one dared to voice it.

    Only when midnight came did the search finally ended; however, the lights within the Divine Phoenix Sect were still brightly lit. The fact that they could not find any trace of Yun Che despite mobilizing nearly the entire Divine Phoenix Sect left them in a state of shock, causing the atmosphere to be especially tense and oppressive. Feng Hengkong and the various elders were no exception; not a single of them was able to sleep, so they all gathered in the Phoenix Main Hall to discuss on how to deal with the entire Yun Che affair... Given the incredulous boast that Yun Che had made before he ran away, he would definitelye again tomorrow!

    This time, they had to eliminate Yun Che no matter what. Yun Che¡¯s sess in fleeing the first time could still be exined with them being left unprepared by his bizarre speed. If he truly delivered himself to their doorstep once again and they still failed to kill him the second time around, then the entire Profound Sky Continent would look down on their Divine Phoenix Sect as some kind of huge joke, and their five thousand years of prestige would go down the drain in one stroke

    After that day of absolute chaos, Divine Phoenix City descended into a peculiar silence . It was especially so within the Divine Phoenix Sect; the atmosphere had be so oppressive, as if everyone there were being boiled in a pressure cooker, making it hard for anyone to breathe.

    Within Divine Phoenix City, people kept on looking in the direction of Phoenix City, but whenever they did, they no longer saw the Phoenix God Sculpture which radiated might and awe.

    Within the Divine Phoenix Sect, Feng Hengkong had not slept a wink nor had he taken a step outside the sect¡¯s doors. He stood at the entrance of the Phoenix Main Hall with his head raised, staring at the sky as his whole body released a vicious aura which struck fear into the hearts of anyone who was in the vicinity... The Phoenix God Sculpture had been destroyed, and his son had also been killed. However, not only had the culprit, Yun Che, managed to escape, they also failed to find a single trace of him despite searching day and night. At this moment, they had no choice but to wait for the other party to appear once more. All of this made the wrath and resentment in Feng Henkong¡¯s heart reach the boiling point.

    ¡°Sect Master.¡± Thirty-eighth Elder Feng Yunzhi, spoke as he strode towards him.

    ¡°Have you found out where Yun Che is hiding yet?¡± Feng Hengkong asked in an emotionless voice, indicative of the fact that he did not held much hope in that regard.

    Feng Yunzhi shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°It has already been a day and a night... so it is about time for us to hold... to hold the Fourteenth Prince¡¯s funeral ceremony....¡±

    The center of Feng Hengkong¡¯s brow violently jerked, as if it had been stabbed by some kind of needle. Not only had Feng Xiluo died, not even a semnce of his corpse was left behind. Every time Feng Hengkong thought of this, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart. He said in an extremely low and grim voice, ¡°We have not caught Yun Che yet.... We need to use his life and his blood tofort Luo¡¯er¡¯s departed spirit!¡±

    Feng Yunzhi bent his head and let out a soft sigh, ¡°I understand. Yesterday, we werepletely caught-off guard, that¡¯s why he has sessfully escaped. But if he pays us a visit again, then we will definitely not let him slip through our. We have been searching for day and night, but we still couldn¡¯t find and trace of Yun Che; he has clearly fled from Divine Phoenix City. As of this moment, every corner of the city is being monitored, so the moment he steps into our territory, we will discover him right away Once that happens, the sect will immediately be notified, and we will simply wait for him to fall into our hands.¡±

    ¡°Any movements so far?¡± Feng Hengkong asked.

    ¡°None at the moment.¡± Feng Yunzhi shook his head once more, ¡°Today will be different from yesterday, because this time, he will definitely be exceedingly cautious in his approach. It is extremely likely that he will only move under the cover of the darkness. Hmph... this time, if he does indeed make an appearance, the moment he steps into our imperial city, we will definitely be aware of it. So the moment he approaches Phoenix City, we will only need a moment to have him....¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh... Save me... Royal Father, save me!!¡±

    Suddenly, a miserable wail that was filled with stark terror pierced the air; it was akin to a thunderp thatnded in the midst of the artificially peaceful Phoenix City. Feng Hengkong and Feng Yunzhi¡¯s expressions underwent a drastic change as all the remaining elders and disciples swarmed out into the open to find the source of that scream.

    Boom!!

    A pce, which was half a kilometer away from the Phoenix Main Hall, was blown apart with a loud explosion... Furthermore, that was the pce of one of the princes! The silhouette of a person holding another hundreds of meters above the ground could be seen within a pir of smoke and mes that shot to the sky. The hoarse wails of terror wasing from the person who was being held.

    Looking at the two figures hovering in the air, everyone of Phoenix City had expressions of unrelenting terror.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°Thirteenth Prince... it¡¯s the Thirteenth Prince!!¡±

    The one who was yelling in terror was actually the thirteenth prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire, Feng Xichen. As for the one who was holding him aloft, it was astonishingly Yun Che!! Yun Che¡¯s eyes were narrowed into slits, and his face still held the same cold and mocking smile from yesterday as he arrogantly gazed down upon all the living creatures below him.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t possible! When did he... impossible!!¡± Feng Yunzhi¡¯s pupils widened so much that his eyes nearly popped out; he had just reassured Feng Hengkong that if Yun Che took even a single step into Divine Phoenix City, they would immediately be aware of it, much less Yun Che being able to infiltrate Phoenix City.

    However, just as he had finished speaking, Yun Che had actually appeared in the middle of Phoenix City, and he even held the Thirteenth Prince Feng Xichen in his hands!!

    From Divine Phoenix City to Phoenix City, to the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s private pce... and even to the point where the Thirteenth Prince had fallen into Yun Che¡¯s hand, all of this had happened without a single person noticing!!

    The hegemons who lorded over the Profound Sky Seven Nations, the ones who were at the heart of the Divine Phoenix Empire, a sect that hadsted for five thousand years and had approached the status of a Sacred Ground, was actually like a yground for Yun Che!!

    With a trembling voice, Feng Yunzhi kept on muttering the words ¡°impossible¡±... and all of the gathered Phoenix elders and disciples were also staring at the sky with sheer disbelief.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, another day has passed and we meet yet again. I said that I woulde again today, and I have upheld my end of the bargain.¡± Yun Che looked down at Feng Hengkong as he continued to let Feng Xichen scream and writhe in the air. There was a good reason for choosing Feng Xichen as his target today. Yun Che was a person who would pay back every insult and injury; he would never forget the day when the Thirteenth Prince tried to wreck his wedding with Cang Yue, and how the Thirteenth Prince had arrogantly proimed that he was merely ¡°tidying up family affairs¡± when asked to exin his actions.. However, because Yun Che was still too weak and also had to consider the bigger picture, he was not able to kill Feng Xichen that day. Today was a different story though. He continued, ¡°Too bad the people from your Divine Phoenix Sectcksmon courtesy. I had a grand old time walking all the way from the Divine Phoenix City to Phoenix City, but not a single person bothered to greet me. Ah, the manner in which your Divine Phoenix Sect treats its guests has truly disappointed me.¡±

    In fact, it was not actually difficult for Yun Che to infiltrate Phoenix City without being discovered. Before entering Divine Phoenix City, he had used Hidden Flowing Lightning to hide his aura. Then, he had killed one of the Divine Phoenix disciples who was loitering around alone, and used his Profound Handle to retrieve his memories before disguising himself as the person he had ambushed and swaggered into Phoenix City... his body was already naturally releasing the aura of the Phoenix, moreover, his appearance, memories and profound energy aura... were allpletely and perfectly wless. Even Feng Hengkong himself would not notice anything wrong if he walked past Yun Che, so it was only natural that no one else did either.

    ¡°Put down the Thirteenth Prince!!¡± The nearest Divine Phoenix Sect elder yelled at him through trembling lips.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s face had turnedpletely green; the scene of Feng Xiluo being incinerated by Yun Che just one day prior to this shed before his eyes. And today, yet another one of his sons had fallen into Yun Che¡¯s hands. He pointed a finger at Yun Che and roared at him with such extreme fury that practically all the cells in his body trembled fiercely, ¡°Yun Che... if you dare to harm a single hair on his head, we... we will definitely make you a pay a price that is one millions times worse than this!!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you seem to have repeatedly said those words yesterday, but it doesn¡¯t really have any bloody effect at all. When it was time for your son to die, he still died in the end.¡± Even if Feng Hengkong¡¯s words were one hundred times more venomous, it would still fail to intimidate Yun Che in the slightest. He continued with a cheerful voice, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be so agitated. After all, you are the emperor of the Divine Phoenix Nation, so no matter what happens, you shouldn¡¯t leave behind the dignity thates with your exalted status, right? Furthermore, this son of yours isn¡¯t dead yet. But of course, if you still insist on being stubborn, then I won¡¯t be able to assure his safety.¡±

    ¡°Royal father... save me... save me....¡±

    All of the strength in Feng Xichen¡¯s body had been sealed, and right now, he couldn¡¯t even struggle from Yun Che¡¯s grasp. As such, the only thing he was able to do was let out miserable cries for help. During the time when he traveled to Blue Wind Nation, he had already been intimately acquainted with Yun Che¡¯s viciousness, and yesterday, Feng Xiluo had miserably lost his life in Yun Che¡¯s hands. Feng Xichen was very clear that the person before him was a true devil; Yun Che was certainly not bluffing when he said that he would take his life. The threats of the Divine Phoenix Sect, which was enough to cow all the other sects within the seven nations, had no effect on him at all.

    ¡°Silence! You are a Divine Phoenix Prince... when have we taught you to beg for your life in such a petty and low manner?! You have simply thrown away all the remaining dignity of our Divine Phoenix Sect!!¡± Feng Hengkong yelled in a furious voice, yet that voice had already begun to tremble. He had restrained his own anger for a day and a night, intending to wait for Yun Che to ¡°deliver himself to their doorsteps¡±, before avenging his son by personally torturing Yun Che to death. But right now, Yun Che had once again appeared before him, and despite the energy swirling around him which contorted the space from where he stood, he was unable to make a move.

    Because yet another one of his sons had fallen into Yun Che¡¯s grasp!

    Great Elder Feng Feilie swiftly sent a sound transmission to Feng Hengkong, ¡°Sect Master, this Yun Che is clearly a madman, and he is capable of doing anything. Now that the Thirteenth Prince has fallen into his hands, you must definitely not do anything to agitate him... the only reason why he hasn¡¯t harmed the Thirteenth Prince yet is so that he can coerce us into giving in to the demands he had imposed yesterday. We need to feign civility for now and agree to all his demands... until we are able to secure the Thirteenth Prince again! We have already lost the Fourteenth Prince, so we definitely cannot lose another prince again.¡±

    Even though he was more than five kilometers away, he could clearly feel Feng Hengkong¡¯s wrath and killing intent. Tens of elders took to the sky from where they had been prior to this incident, and all of them rose to Yun Che¡¯s location, forming an enormous circle around him. Feng Feilie took in a deep breath before speaking, ¡°Yun Che, to think that you were not only able to infiltrate our Divine Phoenix Sect undetected, but you were also able to capture the Thirteenth Prince. Your actions have proven how extraordinary you are, and today, we have no choice but to admit defeat.. However, that is as long as you are willing to set the Thirteenth Prince free. In addition, the Divine Phoenix Sect is willing toply with all the three conditions you have proposed yesterday.¡±

    The gathered Phoenix disciples were all stunned for a brief moment, before they were able toe back to their senses. Given the prestige and position of the Divine Phoenix Sect, they would definitely not agree to any of the three conditions Yun Che proposed yesterday; it was clear that the Great Elder was just stalling for time. Given Yun Che¡¯s viciousness, this was indeed the only option left to them.

    Once they managed to rescue the Thirteenth Prince, anything that would happen after that would bepletely out of Yun Che¡¯s control.

    ¡°Oh? Those three conditions yesterday?¡± Yun Che questioningly spoke as his eyes shed with a dangerous and cruel mirth, ¡°What do the three conditions yesterday have to do today? The Great Elder¡¯s memory seems to be slightly defective, because yesterday, I clearly stated that those three conditions that I proposed yesterday was the most magnanimous chance that I, Yun Che, had ever given in my entire life. It was the best chance I was willing to give you, yet all of you refused to behave sensibly. Could it be that you are foolish enough to believe that the conditions that I will be proposing today will have anything to do with the conditions that I had proposed yesterday?¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± The profound energy within Feng Hengkong¡¯s body exploded outwards, and two of the Phoenix Main Hall¡¯s thick pirs behind him instantly crumbled due to the impact.

    Feng Feilie swiftly shot Feng Hengkong a nce as he did his best to suppress the fury in his heart. He replied, ¡°Alright... then you can proceed to tell us the conditions that you are going to propose today!¡±

    ¡°You were indeed the right choice to rece Feng Feiyan as the Great Elder, it is truly refreshing.¡± Yun Che said with an expression of admiration, before flipping his palm, lifting Feng Xichen even higher into the air, causing him gave a wail that was even more miserable than the previous ones. ¡°Then all of you better pluck your ears up and listen.

    ¡°The first condition is that within twenty five days, the entire Divine Phoenix Army must get out of my Blue Wind Nation¡¯s territory. Not one person or a strand of hair can be left behind!! Furthermore, you are not allowed to step foot into my Blue Wind Nation for the next two hundred years!

    ¡°The second condition is that Feng Hengkong should personally pen a letter of apology for the crimes that he hasmitted against our Blue Wind Nation, and this letter should be shown to the world! Additionally, I would require all of the Phoenix Sect elders to personally write a letter of apology as well to be mailed to the Blue Wind Imperial Family, before personallying down to apologize for your crimes!

    ¡°The third condition is to send twenty billion purple profound coins to our Blue Wind Nation aspensation!!¡±

    The three conditions that Yun Che had proposed still had to do with the withdrawal of troops, official apologies andpensation. But every single condition was far more severe than the ones proposed the day before, and the demand regardingpensation was exceptionally severe as the amount requested today was two times as much as the amount requested yesterday.

    This time even the lowliest Phoenix disciples were so filled with anger that their bodies were trembling so one did not need to mention Feng Hengkong¡¯s reaction. But, Yun Che had not even finished speaking yet...

    ¡°The fourth condition is to cede the Red Jade City that is located to the northeastern part of the Divine Phoenix Nation to my Blue Wind Nation!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 703 - Hatred that Exceeds the Heavens

    <strong>Chapter 703 - Hatred that Exceeds the Heavens</strong>

    Maintaining an enormous amount of tolerance, Feng Feilie negotiated with Yun Che. With nearly every passing breath, he had to remind himself that he had to be calm, and must not be irritable. Despite that, once Yun Che¡¯s fourth condition was yelled out, both his eyes burned with rage, and he almost spat out blood from his throat.

    To a nation, ceding a territory was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation. How could his Divine Phoenix Empire suffer such humiliation?

    ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t you go too far!¡±

    ¡°Go too far?¡± Yun Che grimly answered, ¡°Compared to your Divine Phoenix¡¯s gargantuan offense of attacking Blue Wind, I¡¯m simply more benevolent than the saints in legends!¡±

    He shifted his gaze toward Feng Hengkong, then sneered at the hideously warped face which had turned a greenish ck, ¡°Phoenix Sect Master, you should have heard these four conditions loud and clear. I¡¯ll give you five breaths of time to consider. If you listen obediently, this son of yours can live and I won¡¯t feel the need toe again tomorrow. However, if you¡¯re still as ungrateful as yesterday... then I can only kill him right away!¡±

    Since the very start, Yun Che only showed a dull expression, and he even wore a slightly gentle smile. It was as if he was talking about something that couldn¡¯t be even more casual.

    Even though he was angry to the point where all the veins in his body were about to burst, Feng Feilie still used the most determination he had in his entire life to stay calm, because at present, Feng Xichen¡¯s life was top priority. No matter what sorts of conditions Yun Che raised, he had to agree to them first. In fear that Feng Hengkong would explode, he quickly answered, ¡°The life of my Divine Phoenix Prince is more important than anything else in this world... Okay! My Divine Phoenix Sect can agree to the four conditions you have raised, however...¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s just great!¡± Yun Che immediately turned around, beamed at Feng Feilie and cut off hister words with an arrogant voice, ¡°A Phoenix Great Elder such as yourself is much more appreciative than that nauseating Phoenix Sect Master. Since you have already agreed, then there is no reason for me to kill your precious Thirteenth Prince. What happens next, is even more simple.¡±

    He slightly loosened the left hand holding Feng Xichen as he slowly extended a finger from his raised right. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all ten breaths. Send a sound transmission to your troops stationed in my Blue Wind to all scramble back here. Your Divine Phoenix Sect possesses the highest quality Sound Transmission Jades so it probably won¡¯t even need ten breaths.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Yun Che extended a second finger. ¡°Make your Phoenix Sect Master pen a letter of apology immediately... Oh, it¡¯s fine if you just write it here. After you finish it, remember to stamp it with the Phoenix Seal, then let your Phoenix Sect Master read it out loud in public. With the Phoenix Sect Master¡¯s unrivaled profound strength, transmitting it beyond one hundred kilometers should be quite easy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another thirty breaths of time to craft out the document about ceding Red Jade City. Stamp it with the Phoenix Seal and hand it over to me directly. It¡¯s awfully easy.

    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ll grant you another fifteen minutes to prepare the twenty billion purple profound coins. Simrly, you¡¯ll hand it over to me directly. Not one coin can be missing.

    ¡°After that, your Thirteenth Prince will be able to live on peacefully.

    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have any right to bargain with me. Definitely don¡¯t exceed the amount of time I have just given you as well... not even by a breath of time!¡±

    How could Yun Che be ignorant of what exactly this bunch was nning? If it was so easy to trick him, then he would not have been able to survive until today.

    Feng Feilie¡¯s already ugly expression immediately turned even uglier, ¡°Yun Che, you... you... don¡¯t push things too far!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? And just what does the Great Elder mean? Yun Che said with a cold smile, ¡°Just now, you personally agreed to the four conditions that I have proposed. What I just saidpletely tallies with the four conditions that I raised, and I did not attempt to exceed it in the slightest. So what is the expression that the Great Elder has on his face supposed to mean? Could it be that... the Great Elder¡¯s unreserved promises to me just a moment ago was actually just a load of hot air?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!! You....¡± Feng Feilie roared angrily; his entire body quivered, but he was filled with so much anger that he could not speak any further.

    ¡°Feilie, don¡¯t waste any more words on him!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong finally spoke, and no matter whether it was his expression or his voice, they had be rather cold and calm. His gaze focused and intensified, but his eyes were not fixed on Yun Che. Instead, they fell on Feng Xichen, whose face was filled with fear and pleading, ¡°Chen¡¯er, listen to me. You are a prince of our Divine Phoenix Empire, and in your body flows the most noble Phoenix bloodline. We can die but we must never submit! Nor should we throw shame onto the five thousand years of fame and prestige that belongs to our Divine Phoenix Empire!¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, we will definitely not let you die in vain! We will definitely... personally avenge you!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, get ready to... kill Yun Che!!¡±

    As Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice fell, the sound transmission that came from him exploded in the ears of the Phoenix elders like a thunderp. However, not one of them moved immediately as their eyes were filled with deep conflict and hesitation... the person in Yun Che¡¯s grasp was not just an ordinary Divine Phoenix disciple, but a prince.

    But immediately, a pir of Phoenix mes shot into the sky as Feng Hengkong directly rushed towards Yun Che; the startling energy wave was clearly produced by all the profound energy in his body surging outwards. All the gathered elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect could no longer hesitate as well. All of them let out a faint cry as Phoenix mes ignited on their bodies while theyshed out simultaneously. In an instant, numerous pirs of fire swiftly converged on Yun Che¡¯s location as a terrifying pressure heavily engulfed the entire Phoenix City.

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    The one who let out the wail was not Yun Che, but instead Feng Xichen who was in his grasp, ¡°Royal Father... I don¡¯t want to die... I don¡¯t want to die!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che, who had been surrounded on all sides and seemed to have reached the end of his tether, actually let out a wildugh. ¡°Feng Hengkong, you think that your lowly self is worthy of all the fame that you have rued in this life? Do you think that your lowly self has the qualifications to have a discussion about the ¡®Phoenix bloodline¡¯?¡±

    ¡°There is something that you better remind yourself about right now. I am not the one who killed both of your sons. The one who killed them is you, Feng Hengkong!! This is the karma you reap for all the evil acts that you havemitted against my Blue Wind!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore... this is just the beginning!!¡±

    ¡°Attack!!¡± Feng Hengkong roared.

    Boom!!!!!

    Whether it was Feng Hengkong or the various elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect, none of them dared to approach Yun Che, instead, the Phoenix mes on their body fiercely exploded outwards at the same time. In an instant, the air above all of Phoenix City was wreathed in a sea of fire. The Phoenix mes, which originated from tens of Overlords, were extremely hot, thick and fierce, and theypletely blocked out the light of the sun. Moreover, even the space in the area had been distorted out of shape.

    None of them had forgotten the speed that Yun Che had disyed yesterday, so they did not wait for him to appear. Instead they intensified their Phoenix mes to their very limit andpletely smothered the huge area with fire. Even if Yun Che¡¯s speed was ten times faster than what he had shown, he would definitely not be able to escape this congration.

    The Phoenix Sect Master and all the Phoenix Sect elders who were present had attacked at the same time. This kind of battle formation had never been seen before in the history of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Even though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the Emperor Profound Realm, he was still the single most despised and hated nemesis the Divine Phoenix Sect had ever faced.

    When this sea of Phoenix mes engulfed Yun Che, they also naturally engulfed Feng Xichen at the same time. They were convinced that Yun Che would definitely not be able to escape from the sea of mes alive... therefore the death of Feng Xichen was even more so a forgone conclusion.

    They had no choice but to sacrifice the life of yet another prince in their bid to kill Yun Che... and even if Yun Che had truly died, he would leave behind a stain of humiliation that could never be erased from the history of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    But in the end, the Divine Phoenix Sect did not, and in fact, would never have the chance to recognise that... simply relying on Phoenix mes would not be able to cause any bit of damage to Yun Che. Ironically, the extremely thick and fierce mes and aura provided the best cover for him to flee safely!

    Feng Xichen had been casually flung aside by Yun Che and even if Feng Xichen was at full power, he would only survive within this congration for no more than three breaths. Thus, Feng Xichen, who had all his power sealed by Yun Che, could only let out onest miserable scream before he waspletely devoured by the mes. Just like Feng Xiluo before him, his body had been burned into tiny cinders and there was hardly anything of him remaining.

    But the difference between the two cases was that Feng Xiluo was killed by Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix mes, while Feng Xichen was by the Phoenix mes of his own Divine Phoenix Sect.

    Bybining Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow with Extreme Mirage Lightning, Yun Che shot up above the sea of mes and instantly escaped its confinement. At the same time, he alsopletely broke out of the blockade that had been set by the Phoenix Sect elders, and afterwards, he directly shot towards the east like an arrow.

    ¡°As expected of the Phoenix Sect Master; truly a human-faced beast whose heart is filled with wickedness. To think that you would even kill your very own son! Perhaps not even a trace of ash remained after the pitiful Thirteenth Prince was personally burned by the mes of his own father... hahahahaha!!¡±

    Yun Che, who was using Extreme Mirage Lightning, had achieved a speed that left all those who were present with despair. In the blink of an eye, he hadpletely disappeared from their line of sight. The only thing they could hear was the deep and wild mockingughter that Yun Che left in his wake.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t possible... how could he escape from that... impossible!!¡± All the Phoenix Elders werepletely dumbfounded. This scene had left them so dazed and shocked, that its impact was no less than Yun Che appearing unannounced in the middle of Phoenix City. Just now, the Phoenix Sect Master and all the elders who were present had activated the Phoenix me Great Formation. Under this kind of might, even if it was someone who had reached the peak of the Tyrant Profound Realm, that person would still be reduced to ashes within a matter of seconds, and logically, there was no way for him to survive.

    No matter how strong Yun Che was, even if he did not die, he should at the very least be severely injured... However, the speed he disyed in his escape was as fast as it was yesterday, and his voice was also as deafening and soul-shaking. Not to mention receiving heavy injuries, there was not even a hint that he had been injured at all.

    Feng Xichen¡¯s aura, on the other hand, hadpletely disappeared within the sea of mes.

    Feng Feilie descended from the sky and arrived at Feng Hengkong¡¯s side. As he spoke, every single muscle on his face twitched fiercely, ¡°Sect Master, should we give chase?¡±

    The peerless and dreadful speed that Yun Che had disyed was not something that any of them could keep up with. In fact, it hade to the point where Feng Feilie was notpletely convinced that even the retired grand emperor, who had not shown himself for many years... and who was also the previous Sect Master could keep up with the speed of Yun Che.

    ¡°Pfft....¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s body briefly swayed, before arge amount of blood wildly sprayed out from his mouth.

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡± Feng Feilie hurriedly caught Feng Hengkong; all the assembled elders and princes went pale as they tripped over themselves and scrambled to Feng Hengkong¡¯s side.

    Before his very own eyes, two of his sons had been killed in the past two days, and Feng Hengkong finally understood what it meant to have his heart burn with extreme rage. His face had gonepletely pale white and his eyes had grown vague and dim as he gazed at the mes that were sputtering out in the sky. There was not a single trace of Feng Xichen, remaining, and in his sorrow, he hated that he could not break down in tears.

    ¡°Royal Father, please let your anger subside so as to not let it affect your health.... The deaths of Thirteenth Brother and Fourteenth Brother, we will definitely make Yun Che pay them back one million times over.¡± Feng Ximing said in an anxious voice.

    ¡°We... we are fine... are fine...¡± Feng Hengkong brushed away the arm that was supporting him and slowly stood straight up. But he just stood there, staring off into the distance, as if his soul had left his body.

    ¡°Royal Father, should we...¡± Second Prince Feng Xikang said in a cautious voice, ¡°Should we go ask Grandfather toe out of seclusion...¡±

    Feng Xikang¡¯s words moved the nerves of everyone present, because this idea had just simultaneously emerged in everyone¡¯s minds. Feng Feilie heavily sighed, stating, ¡°In terms of profound strength, none of us are afraid of Yun Che. However, his speed is just... It is very likely that it is Thief God n¡¯s Extreme Mirage Lightning. In the past, even though Hua Minghai was only at thete stage of the Sky Profound Realm, it was still difficult for us to catch him. Regardless of Yun Che¡¯s strength, his speed is much greater than Hua Minghai. Furthermore, with how sinister his means are, they couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath. Even though this might annoy Grand Sect Master and cause him to feel disappointed and angry... if another prince still falls into Yun Che¡¯s hands again...¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, this matter can only be med on our ipetence,¡± Feng Feilie said with embarrassment.

    ¡°Yun Che doesn¡¯t dare to fight us head on. He only dares to capture my sons to ckmail me...¡± Feng Hengkong spoke very slowly, and the calmness of his voice caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble, ¡°Does he believe that I am not capable of using the same methods to deal with him?!!¡±

    The audience of elders and princes suddenly became dazed, ¡°Sect Master, you mean...¡±

    ¡°The army was annihted by the hands of Yun Che. However, as of right now, Yun Che is here. There is no way for him to protect Blue Wind Imperial City.¡± Feng Hengkong heavily grinded his teeth as bitter hatred poured out from within his eyes. ¡°Transmit orders to the East and West armies still situated in Blue Wind. Tell them to dispatch at least two hundred thousand soldiers from the encampment closest to Blue Wind Imperial City and start a full speed assault! They must arrive before the sun rises tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter what means they use, just capture Blue Wind Imperial City!

    ¡°Massacre all of the people living in the city!! Only that empress... must survive!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s mind to shake; arge portion of the dark clouds in their chests instantly dissipated as well. It was clear that the reason Yun Che hade this time was for the sake of Blue Wind Nation. Although they couldn¡¯t catch him, they could indeed easily capture his achilles heel! Without Yun Che¡¯s protection, it would be a walk in the park for their Divine Phoenix Army to capture Blue Wind Imperial City... as well as Empress Cang Yue, Yun Che¡¯s formally wedded wife!

    ¡°Royal Father is indeed wise, this son will send instructions immediately!!¡± Feng Ximing quickly left.

    ¡°Sect Master is indeed wise! Let¡¯s take over Blue Wind Imperial City and capture Empress Cang Yue. Afterwards, let¡¯s see if Yun Che can still be so arrogant!¡± Feng Feilie hatefully said.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 704 - The Death-Seeking Divine Phoenix Army

    <b>Chapter 704 - The Death-Seeking Divine Phoenix Army</b>

    ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Another prince again?¡±

    As he faced this special sound transmission formation, a faint look of astonishment appeared on Zi Ji¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°And how many from the Divine Phoenix Sect has he massacred?¡±

    ¡°Apart from Thirteenth Prince Feng Xichen, his pce¡¯s nine bodyguard disciples were also killed; a total of ten people. However, quite a number of Phoenix Sect disciples were injured during the attack,¡± said a respectful voice through the profound formation.

    ¡°Ten people?¡± Zi Ji frowned slightly, ¡°Within two days, he killed two princes from the Divine Phoenix Sect consecutively. This goes to show that his hatred towards the Divine Phoenix Sect must have reached the extreme. He has no reason to show any mercy, but he has only killed Feng Xiluo yesterday, and another ten people today... He¡¯s not exactly a soft-hearted person, so it¡¯s quite puzzling.¡±

    ¡°One person... ten people... Hmm?¡± Zi Ji ruminated upon this, before he asked, ¡°When he threatened the Divine Phoenix Sect today, did he raise the same three conditions as yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± denied the voice from the profound formation, before swiftly stating the four conditions raised by Yun Che today.

    ¡°...I see.¡± Zi Ji slowly nodded his head and exhaled deeply, ¡° He¡¯s only twenty two, yet he already possesses a fearsome shrewdness. It seems not only does he want the Divine Phoenix Sect to pay the price in blood, he also wants them to experience an abysmal nightmare and slowly crush their beliefs and dignity...¡±

    ¡°So fearsome...¡± Zi Ji bowed his head as information regarding Yun Che passed through his mind. On his face weathered with thousands of years of vicissitudes, a sh of fear appeared, ¡°The Divine Phoenix Sect is undoubtedly powerful, especially since the Phoenix God had offered its protection. Not even the Four Great Sacred Grounds would dare to challenge them. But this time, they have truly provoked a real demon. Speaking from another point of view, he is more fearsome than the Four Great Sacred Grounds.¡±

    Over the duration of his short speech, Zi Ji repeated the word ¡°fearsome¡± thrice. Ever since Yun Che left the ck Moon Merchant Guild yesterday, he had been monitoring all of Yun Che¡¯s movements. A day had barely passed, yet his impression of Yun Che had drastically changed again.

    Within the profound cultivating world, even if there was mutual hatred, as long as there was logic and reason, those who were more experienced would have known ¡°not to burn all the bridges.¡± This was especially true during power struggles between the sects. No matter how great the hatred was, some leeway should always be given. But as for Yun Che, it seemed that he had total disregard for this ¡°leeway.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s gaze swept towards the Divine Phoenix City below him as he uttered, ¡°It is peaceful in Divine Phoenix City today. The Divine Phoenix Sect must have temporarily suspended the search operation in the town. If so, then those old monsters of the "Tian" generation should have mobilized by now.¡±

    ¡°No auras of the Sovereign Profound Realm have been detected yet, so it is unlikely,¡± replied the voice through the profound formation.

    ¡°A stately five thousand year old sect has actually been cornered into such a miserable state by a young man who is merely in the Emperor Profound Realm. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have the cheek to bother those meditating old monsters. Yet they suffered the consecutive losses of two princes with the opponent was barely scratched. They should have realized that Yun Che¡¯s speed is not something which the profound strength of the Tyrant Profound Realm can handle by now. Could they have other devices?¡±

    ¡°If this subordinate has not made an error in judgement, they have gathered the strength of ten Phoenix elders some three hours ago to construct a gigantic Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation.¡±

    ¡°A Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation?¡± Zi Ji frowned slightly. Of course he knew what it was. The Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation only existed within the Divine Phoenix Sect, and was mainly used to punish disciples who hadmitted serious offenses. Once a disciple was struck with the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, his Phoenix profound strength would be sealed for a long time, or even nullified.

    Any elder was able to utilize the ¡°Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation,¡± so it was unprecedented to have ten elders constructing one together.

    The Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation was not as effective when used on other profound practitioners, but when used on a Phoenix disciple, he would lose all his profound strength.

    Although Yun Che was not from the Divine Phoenix Sect, he still possessed the same Phoenix bloodline. The profound strength he obtained from the Phoenix bloodline was naturally Phoenix profound strength. Therefore, if he were to be struck by the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, he would also turn into a helplessmb. In addition, this Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation was to be constructed with thebined effort of ten Phoenix elders; it would definitely be out of the ordinary. The effective range would likely be greatly enhanced; it would be instantly triggered once anyone stepped in, immediately sealing the person¡¯s Phoenix profound strength.

    With this, no matter how heaven defying Yun Che¡¯s speed was, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to use it.

    ¡°The Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation is iparably tyrannical. Three years ago, there was a rumor that even Princess Snow, who possessed the body of the Divine Phoenix, was sealed within on the Primordial Profound Ark...¡± Zi Ji mumbled to himself. Naturally, he had no doubt Yun Che would be doomed if thetter stepped into the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation.

    Even so, he had no intention to alert Yun Che... If Yun Che died, he would only feel pity, but at the same time, he would feel more assured.

    ¡°Apart from this, were there other movements from the Divine Phoenix Sect?¡± Zi Ji asked calmly.

    ¡°None at the moment. However, there are reports from both the eastern and western regions of Blue Wind. There is some movement from the Divine Phoenix Army stationed in the east and west of Blue Wind Imperial City. About four hours ago, both forces deployed around two hundred thousand soldiers, and are rapidly advancing towards Blue Wind Imperial City. If nothing crops up, they will reach Blue Wind Imperial City by tomorrow¡¯s sunrise.

    ¡°Also, the supervising elders of the East and West armies are apanying the troops.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡± Zi Ji was not surprised at all with this development. Within such a short period of time, the Divine Phoenix Sect wouldn¡¯t have discovered the existence of Xia Yuanba. His gaze shifted towards Phoenix City and sighed, ¡°Yun Che, Xia Yuanba... Those two will soon shake the entire continent. It is unfortunate that they were not born in a Sacred Ground, but a deplorable territory like Blue Wind... What a waste.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Sect is going to suffer a big blow again.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che will surely show up at the Divine Phoenix Sect again tomorrow. This time, you should personally observe and remember to bring along your Profound Imagery Stone!¡±

    ¡°...Understood!!¡±

    Blue Wind Nation continued to be shrouded in the shadow of the Divine Phoenix Empire, with more than seventy percent of its territory under its control. However, as the capital was still standing, it became a final testimony proving that Blue Wind had yet to fall.

    The Blue Wind Imperial City, guardian of the remaining dignity of the Blue Wind Nation, experienced yet another peaceful night.

    But at dawn, the peace was shattered with the scream of a warning siren.

    ¡°...Two armies are rapidly approaching from the east and west. They are showing no signs of making camp, and their number is estimated to be around two hundred thousand soldiers. I implore Your Majesty to give an order and engage the enemies!!¡±

    ¡°How far are they from the Imperial City?¡± Cang Yue asked. She had learned to always be on her guard, so that whenever the warning siren sounded, she would immediately show up at the imperial hall.

    ¡°About fifteen kilometers for the army in the west, and ten kilometers for the troops in the east.¡±

    ¡°Let our soldiers know that there is no cause for panic, and we do not need to engage the enemy.¡± Cang Yue appeared serene, and she looked much better than before. She radiated peace from within, different from before, where she struggled to keep calm.

    ¡°Yuanba, Brother Under Heaven, my husband said that the Divine Phoenix Army would invade within three days of his departure. My husband was right indeed.¡± Cang Yue got up and turned towards Xia Yuanba and Number One Under Heaven who had arrived a while ago, ¡°Our Blue Wind¡¯s defense is weak, and we don¡¯t have the capability to suppress the Divine Phoenix Army. We are counting on both of you to help resolve our city¡¯s crisis.¡±

    Cang Yue was truthful about the matter and instructed Xia Yuanba and Number One Under Heaven ordingly. She was not the same Princess Cang Yue who was always unsure and hesitant.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Sister Senior. I¡¯ll st this bunch of Divine Phoenix bastards away!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xia, how about you take the west and I take the east?¡± said Number One Under Heaven.

    ¡°Sounds good!!¡±

    As soon as they ended their conversation, they transformed into sts of storm and disappeared from the main hall.

    The elven race was naturally gifted with the ability to sense the world around them, thus they possessed far stronger senses than an ordinary human. As soon as Number One Under Heaven left Blue Wind Imperial City, regardless whether it was the size or distribution of the Divine Phoenix Army marching from the east, he already had a clear image inside his mind.

    The Divine Phoenix Army was marching from ten kilometers away, but at the seven and a half kilometer mark, an overpowering aura surged forward at breakneck speed.

    The profound strength aura of one at the sixth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    Number One Under Heaven frowned. He summoned a violent wind and sted forward to meet the person.

    Feng Leiming, ranked forty-first out of the fifty-six Phoenix elders, was the supervising elder of the east army. He wasmissioned to a special mission besides leading the troops to battle... which was to capture Empress Cang Yue!

    The troops would soon descend upon the imperial city. He sped up in an attempt to reach the imperial city ahead of the army and capture Empress Cang Yue. With the Blue Wind Imperial City as the capital of Blue Wind Nation, even if they had ten times more soldiers to defend the city, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference to him.

    At about two and a half kilometers away from Blue Wind Imperial City, he experienced a ripple of profound energy in front of him. A tall silhouette suddenly blocked his path, and the violent gust of wind that followed suffocated him. The figure came to a halt.

    The figure before him appeared youthful, and he possessed a seemingly weak aura. Feng Leiming smiled scornfully, ¡°Within this tiny Blue Wind Nation, there can only be a pitiful few who would be versed in the Profound Floating Technique. Looks like you must be a bigger fry. If you had encountered my troops first, it would have caused some minor inconveniences to us. Unfortunately, you met me, a Phoenix elder, first.¡±

    Feng Leiming raised his voice and emphasized the words ¡°Phoenix elder¡±, but there was no shock or fear reflected on the other party¡¯s face as expected. Number One Under Heaven nced at the zing insignia on the other¡¯s chest as he said, ¡°It looks like you are the supervising elder. Then, once I kill you, it will make things easierter.¡±

    ¡°Kill me? Haha...¡±

    Thunderousughter had barely erupted from Feng Leiming¡¯s mouth when a murderous aura suddenly wrapped around his entire body as a jade-green profound energy storm exploded towards his chest.

    Despite having lived for a few hundred years and exchanging blows with countless other practitioners who cultivated wind profound energy, the strength of the iing violent wind profound energy was something he had never experienced before.

    Based on the level of profound strength, Feng Leming was weaker than Number One Under Heaven. Because he had underestimated his opponent, he was left unprepared. The assault from Number One Under Heaven was a sudden close range attack; it was virtually impossible for Feng Leiming to react and defend himself. He hastily retreated and managed to at least rpose himself with barely sixty percent of his full strength.

    Within the cacophony of the storm, Feng Leiming screamed as his entire chest was forcibly depressed by nearly three inches in a split second. His face was bloodied beyond recognition, and his body was littered with hundreds of tiny cuts.

    Feng Leiming retreated with one hand clutching his chest and the other shielding his eyes. He shrieked in pain, ¡°You... you beast! I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±

    While he was shrieking, Number One Under Heaven exploited the moment and rushed forward with roaring winds surrounding his body. Each strike he exerted stirred up a tempest with a powerful killing aura. Feng Leiming used his Phoenix mes to defend himself with all his might, but he was slowly pressured to retreat. The tempest cut open more and more wounds on his body, and he was quickly drenched in his own blood.

    When juxtaposed, Feng Leiming should not have been defeated so quickly and easily since the gap between their profound strengths weren¡¯t much to begin with, not to mention that he had an added advantage with his Phoenix mes. It was the infamous arrogance of the Divine Phoenix Sect that costed him dearly.

    Boom!!

    A loud bang echoed out as Feng Leiming was tossed a kilometer away by a profound energy storm. He mmed onto the ground, forcing him to cough out blood. His whole body was bloodied as if he had just climbed out from a pond of blood. He stood up with great difficulty and stared at the approaching Number One Under Heaven with clouded eyes. He could not believe that a stately Phoenix elder like himself would be defeated by a young man in such a lowly ce like Blue Wind.

    ¡°This damned Blue Wind bastard...¡± Feng Leiming murmured in pain and fear. The reflection within the pupil of his eyes grewrger as he sensed that death was looming over. Suddenly, his eyes turned ferocious as ten feet of scarlet mes zed from his body... Even his hair and blood were all burning.

    ¡°I was only interested in capturing that empress and wasn¡¯t intending to show any of my moves... But you, a Blue Wind trash... dared to hurt me...¡± Feng Leiming red, expressing all his hatred and fear... as well as a vestige of glee. The intensity of mes on his body surged, almost covering the entire sky, ¡°All of you including that empress... burn into ashes!! This is the price to pay for offending this elder... Hahahahaha!¡±

    The Phoenix mes, which obfuscated the sky, sted toward the direction of Blue Wind Imperial City with a thunderous p. This was a me cast by a berserk Overlord whose profound energy released raging mes that burned everything with a vengeance... Furthermore, these were Phoenix mes! Should this mend at the heart of Blue Wind Imperial City, it would raze arge half of the city.

    Number One Under Heaven frowned tightly. He quickly backed away using the wind surrounding his body. Even if he used all of his strength, it would be difficult to dissipate all of the Phoenix mes. At this point in time, the silhouette of the Divine Phoenix Army could be seen in the distance. An idea formed in his mind as he bellowed, spreading open the elvish wings hidden behind him in a blink of an eye. A heaven-shrouding typhoon swiftly formed, shifting the clouds in the sky, violently lifting the ground within a several-kilometer radius...

    With a loud roar, the apocalyptic typhoon raged towards the wall of mes.

    The collision of wind and me did not cause any explosion of profound energy, but instead an integration. Under the battering storm, the originallyplete Phoenix mes were shredded into countless smaller pieces. The speed with which it was traversing towards Blue Wind Imperial City decreased, stopped and reversed. With the momentum of the typhoon, it gradually elerated towards the east...

    Feng Leiming¡¯s eyes bulged as he roared in despair. But louder than his roar was the thundering of the Divine Phoenix Army behind him.

    The shredded Phoenix mes were ruthlessly hurtled towards the Divine Phoenix Army as if they were falling meteors. The Divine Phoenix Army, which had desperately marched day and night, barely saw the outline of Blue Wind Imperial City before encountering this massive firestorm... In mere seconds, the vast Divine Phoenix Army was torn apart and decimated.

    This was not any ordinary profound me; it originated from the supervising elder¡¯s Phoenix mes. Once there was contact, even if it was a tiny me, it would quickly incinerate everything on its path; it was beyond the soldiers¡¯ means to extinguish the mes.

    The Phoenix mes unleashed by Feng Leiming was already very powerful by itself, but coupled with Number One Under Heaven¡¯s typhoon which shredded the me, the mes rained down over an extensive area, covering almost the entire Divine Phoenix Army. In just a short span of time, almost seventy percent of the Divine Phoenix Army was burned alive. Those fortunate enough to note into contact with the mes did not dare to advance a single step further. They screamed in fear and withdrew,pletely terrified of the mes.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Bearing witness to the downfall of his army, Feng Leiming trembled as he pointed his finger at Number One Under Heaven. Suddenly, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and his eyes rolled backwards; in the next moment, he eventually copsed.

    Number One Under Heaven flipped over his palm and three emerald green profound arrows shot from his fingertips. The first drove into Feng Leiming¡¯s throat, and the other two into his heart... Only until Feng Leiming ceased breathing did Number One Under Heaven passively turned his gaze away.

    ¡°Bring along yourpanions¡¯ bodies before you leave.¡± Number One Under Heaven said softly. He waved his arm, summoning a gust of strong wind which lifted Feng Leiming¡¯s and numerous other soldiers¡¯ corpses, throwing them several kilometers to the east. The bodies crushed the remaining Divine Phoenix soldiers who were attempting to flee.

    Throughout the whole process, Number One Under Heaven did not notice that he was secretly being watched by someone hidden from afar.

    ¡°Transparent wings...¡± the shadowy figure was shocked as he softly eximed, seemingly racking his brain. Just then, a fierce aura seeped in from the west. The figure was startled and quickly drew in all his aura. He held his breath and even closed his eyes... From his body, forget about his aura, not even a hint of his life force leaked out.

    ¡°As expected of you, Brother Xia, it looks like you¡¯ve finished with the Divine Phoenix Army in the west.¡± Number One Under Heaven smiled as he turned towards the approaching Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Heh, Brother Under Heaven is fast too... There¡¯s a huge fire over there. Oh? Looks like there are quite a few escaping, let me go settle them!¡±

    ¡°No need. ¡° Number One Under Heaven stretched a hand out to stop Xia Yuanba from giving chase. He shook his head and said, ¡°They are merely soldiers acting upon orders. They are not aggressive and will pose no threat to us, so there is no need to kill all of them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Yuanba agreed immediately, before he casually added, ¡°But if it was my brother-inw, he would have annihted them. In the past, when I was much weaker, my brother-inw said that the most foolish thing to do in this world was to show mercy to your enemy... But that was when I was still immature and did not understand things.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that sounds like him indeed. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you kill them all or show them mercy. It¡¯s just a matter of principle, and there is no right or wrong.¡± Number One Under Heaven said with augh. ¡°Those mes over there were released by the supervising elder, and I pushed it to the army. Otherwise, based on my ability, I would have been unable to eliminate such a huge army so quickly. Brother Xia, was there a supervising elder at your side?¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know. I just casually did a few moves and then there was no one left. I thought the corpses might be unsightly, so I buried them all... so I wouldn¡¯t have been able to spot any elder.¡± Xia Yuanba said, blinking.

    ¡°...¡± Number One Under Heaven was slightly surprised andughed, ¡°Hahahaha, based on Brother Xia¡¯s capability, it was an inevitable oue. It¡¯ll be dawn soon, so let¡¯s go back. The Divine Phoenix Army shouldn¡¯t be attempting another invasion in the near future. We shall wait patiently in the city for Brother Yun¡¯s good news.¡±

    ¡°Of course! With brother-inw¡¯s amazing ability, he will only bring us good news!¡± Xia Yuanba said confidently.

    As the two of them turned to return to Blue Wind Imperial City, Xia Yuanba suddenly paused his steps and gazed towards the south. Aside from the random distribution of rocks, the south was empty as far as the eye could see.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Number One Under Heaven cautiously asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Yuanba turned back as he said, ¡°It might have been a small, frightened creature that hid under the rocks. Let¡¯s hurry back. Brother-inw specifically told us not to leave Senior Sister too far away from us.¡±

    As the sky brightened, Xia Yuanba and Number One Under Heaven flew back to Blue Wind Imperial City. After some time, a skinny figure dressedpletely in ck emerged and copsed from the huge rock which caught Xia Yuanba¡¯s attention. The figure fiercely breathed in a couple of deep breaths. After a long rest, it stood up, and like a ghost, it swiftly and quietly left.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 705 - Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation?

    <strong>Chapter 705 - Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation?</strong>

    To the south of Divine Phoenix City, Yun Che was meditating in a cave located in some remote mountain. Both his eyes were closed shut as all the profound energy in his body faintly vibrated. A hazy small pagoda slowly rotated above his head while letting out intermittent shes of dull golden light.

    When he opened his eyes, the sky had already grown bright. Yun Che stood up, feelingpletely clear-headed and invigorated; the profound energy within his profound veins were extremely abundant as well. Now that the Great Way of the Buddha had reached this stage, he did not need to sleep anymore. Whenever he concentrated on cultivating the Great Way of the Buddha, spending a few minutes in absorbing the nourishment provided by the energy of heaven and earth would be equivalent to several hours of sleep for a normal profound practitioner.

    Or perhaps one could put it this way instead, he no longer needed to intentionally cultivate the Great Way of Buddha, for even normal sleep counted as cultivation for him.

    ¡°To think that this night went by so peacefully, it looks like the Divine Phoenix Sect has already given up on trying to find me?¡± Yun Che muttered to himself as he looked in the direction of Divine Phoenix City, ¡°So that is to say that... those old freaks who are in the Sovereign Profound Realm have finally decided to make an appearance.¡±

    ¡°Do not underestimate the Divine Phoenix Sect just because you have gained the upperhand in the past few exchanges.¡± Jasmine warned him in a cold voice, ¡°I have already sensed the aura of someone who is in thete stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm... and there is more than one of them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I was the kind of person who routinely underestimated his enemies, I would have already died a thousand times over.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, haven¡¯t you ¡®died¡¯ enough times already!?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are you still going to try to infiltrate the city today?¡± Jasmine asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Che floated into the air, before taking off in the direction of the Divine Phoenix Sect, ¡°When ites to things like surprises, once is enough. If you do it again, it loses its vor.¡±

    At this moment, an extremely cold and sinister smile lit up on Yun Che¡¯s face, ¡°I have already given several chances to the Divine Phoenix Sect. The benevolence I have shown them the past two days could be counted as me repaying the favor to Xue¡¯er... from today onwards, I will let them understand... what a true nightmare is!¡±

    Yun Che was flying at such an extreme speed that he left a howling gale blustering in his wake. Soon, the silhouette of Divine Phoenix City quickly grew clearer and clearer. What he nned to do today was going to be the same as yesterday. Bright and early in the morning, he would directly go knock on the doors of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    Yun Che approached boldly as he swept across the skies above Divine Phoenix City and rushed towards Phoenix City itself. As Yun Che was using Extreme Mirage Lightning ability, all the people in the area could only hear an iparably sharp cry above their heads, and when they raised their heads to look for the origin of the noise, they could only barely make out a ck dot that was swiftly disappearing from their vision.

    When Yun Che had slowed down, Divine Phoenix City was already right in front of him.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix City sure is peaceful today. It seems that all the Divine Phoenix disciples who were looking for me have ceased all their activities and have been ordered to return. It looks like today, I will be going up against several old freaks who are in the Sovereign Profound Realm.¡± Even though he said this, Yun Che¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any hint of concern. Although he might be incapable of defeating the Monarchs of the Divine Phoenix Sect, given his extreme speed, only the Little Demon Empress could catch up to him under the blue sky. Even if the Rulers of the Four Sacred Grounds were to try, they would not find it an easy task to catch up to him.

    And for the time being, the Divine Phoenix Sect had not produced an individual that was as strong as a Ruler of one of the Sacred Grounds.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to be disappointed. The aura of those dozen-odd Monarchs are still at their original location.¡± Jasmine said ndly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che had an astonished look on his face, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I killed two of their princes, but they did not even manage to put a scratch on me. And today, they even directly called off their search. Even if that Feng Hengkong was a teenage mutant ninja turtle, he shouldn¡¯t be unwilling to call those old monsters out of seclusion. Could it be that... he has prepared some other scheme?¡±

    ¡°There is a very well hidden profound formation that is centered within a one kilometer radius around the heart of Phoenix City.¡± Jasmine had discovered this hidden profound formation which required sixteen hours and the effort of nearly all the Divine Phoenix elders to set up with a nce, and her tone even clearly carried a note of disdain, ¡°This profound formation should have been specially prepared for you, and the aura of the profound formation is very simr to the sealing profound formation that was used on Princess Snow in the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation?¡± Yun Che said as his brows sank. Three years ago, Feng Feilie had hit Feng Xue¡¯er with the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, and even though his bloodline and profound strength was inferior to her, all the profound energy in her body had still been sealed for twenty-four hours; it was clear just how tyrannical this profound formation was.

    ¡°No wonder they did not ask those old monsters toe out of seclusion. They have actually prepared such arge present for me.¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh, ¡°Such a gigantic Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation... they are really willing to go all out. But it looks like I have to be a little bit more careful now....¡±

    ¡°Careful? Hmph, this is simplyughable!¡± Jasmine said with a contemptuous littleugh, ¡°Your profound veins have been cast by the indestructible blood of the Evil God; they are the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins! In this world, unless it¡¯s power that is on the same level as the gods, then there is simply no power capable of sealing or suppressing your profound veins! This pitiful Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation is only a mere joke in front of the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins.¡±

    ¡°...Oh, so it¡¯s like that, huh.¡± Yun Che said with wide open eyes before he subtly nodded his head and murmured in a hushed voice, ¡°Yeah, I recall that it was something like this...¡±

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation,¡± which could even forcibly suppress the power of his grandfather, Yun Canghai, who was in thete stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm, did not even have any effect on him who was only at the Earth Profound Realm at that time. So no matter how powerful this Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation was, it could not possibly be stronger than the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, right?

    Yun Che had all his fears put to rest and with a flicker, he had already rushed into Phoenix City.

    ¡°What? All of our forces were obliterated?¡±

    The news that came from Blue Wind Nation sent Feng Hengkong into aplete rage. Because of Yun Che, his mood was already as low as it could get, but just as day broke, he received yet another piece ofpletely unexpected and cmitous news.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Feng Hengkong said gravely, ¡°Yun Che is clearly in our Divine Phoenix Empire right now! With Yun Che gone, how can a mere Blue Wind Nation withstand the might of our Divine Phoenix Army!? Just what is going on!? Could it be that Yun Che actually made his way back to the Blue Wind Imperial City in the span of a single night!!¡±

    ¡°The Western Army and the Eastern Army each had two hundred thousand troops, and they rushed towards Blue Wind Imperial City through the night so they roughly arrived at their destination sometime this morning. After Western Army had sent news that they were approaching Blue Wind Imperial City, there was no further news from them, even from the supervising elder who was with them. It was exactly the same as the Middle Army who had disappeared before! The elder supervising the Eastern Army, Feng Leiming, also fought with someone, and he met a crushing defeat. In his despair, Feng Leiming most likely ignited all of the profound energy in his body in a bid to incinerate Blue Wind Imperial City but it was rebounded back on our army by his opponent¡¯s exceedingly strong wind profound energy, causing the Eastern Army to suffer terrible casualties and in the end, only forty thousand troops were able to get out of that bloodbath alive.¡± Feng Feiran said solemnly.

    ¡°Wind profound energy? Could it be that there is another powerhouse besides Yun Che in Blue Wind Nation who exceeds our Divine Phoenix Elders?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s face grew darker and darker by the second. Yun Che had never used wind profound energy before, so this person was naturally not Yun Che... but an elder of his Divine Phoenix Sect was an invincible existence who could do as they pleased within the Profound Sky Seven Nations. For Blue Wind Nation to produce one Yun Che was already shocking enough, and this had even sent shockwaves throughout the entire Profound Sky Continent, so how could there be someone else like him!?

    ¡°That person is indeed not Yun Che. As for his identity, I will dispatch people to swiftly investigate it for us. It¡¯s just that the Middle Army haspletely fallen, and the Western and Eastern Army have also suffered heavy casualties, so the morale of the troops garrisoned in the Blue Wind Nation has severely plummeted.... Ah.¡± Feng Feiran let out a long sigh after speaking.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t really matter anymore.¡± The Crown Prince Feng Ximing spoke of words that would cause any outsider to have serious misgivings over the whole affair, ¡°In any case, we have practically already gotten what we wanted to obtain, so even if we pull out our troops now....¡±

    ¡°But Yun Che must definitely die!¡± Feng Hengkong said in a voice filled with hatred.

    At that very moment, a nightmarish voice that came from the outside swiftly followed Feng Hengkong¡¯s furious outburst, ¡°All you old dogs of the Divine Phoenix Sect, your granddaddy Yun Che hase to pay you a visit, so what are you waiting for!? Hurry up and wee me!!¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± The rage-filled Feng Hengkong immediately located where the source of the voice came from; all the hair on his head nearly instantly stood on end, and the phoenix mark on his forehead appeared as it began to burn violently. This time, Yun Che¡¯s voice had note from the middle of Phoenix City, but he was at its gates. This clearly showed that he could not be bothered to silently infiltrate the city the way he did yesterday. Instead, he brazenly swaggered up to the city gates and even announced his arrival with a shout, as if he was scared that the Divine Phoenix Sect would not discover his presence.

    This was clearly and undoubtedly the naked contempt that Yun Che had for the Divine Phoenix Sect!!

    We... will definitely personally rip him to pieces this very day!!¡± Feng Hengkong had already said those words far too many times, and every time he uttered them, his hatred for Yun Che would grow by leaps and bounds. Just as he was about to rush out, Feng Feiran swifty held out a hand to restrain him, ¡°Sect Master, please keep your cool for the moment. We havepletely rxed our guard and recalled all the disciples back from their search efforts. We did all of this in order to tempt him to infiltrate our city in the same manner he did yesterday, so we could trap him in the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation. But it seems like our n hase to naught as his voice is clearlying from the city gates.... And no matter whether the profound technique he is using is Extreme Mirage Lightning or not, his speed is definitely not something we can catch up to, so the most dependable method we can rely on to capture him is to lure him into the midst of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation.¡±

    Feng Hengkong stopped in his tracks as his gaze swept across every single person who was present before it finally fell on Ninth Prince Feng Xilin, ¡°Xi¡¯er, among all of our sons, besides Feng Ximing, you are the one who is the steadiest and also the one who has the most leadership qualities. If we were to hand over this heavy duty to you, would you dare to take it?¡±

    Feng Xilin strode forward and said without a hint of hesitation, ¡°This son will definitely not disappoint our Royal Father.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Hengkong heavily nodded his head and said, ¡°With just these words of yours alone, you have already fully lived up to our expectations. Do not worry, Xichen and Xiluo have already suffered at the vicious hands of Yun Che, so we will definitely not allow anymore of you to meet the same end. The Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation was constructed using the strength of thirty-six of our elders; so even your grandfather would have a hard time resisting it if he was ensnared by it. If you can lure Yun Che inside of it, even if he has the ability to traverse the heavens... he can still forget about escaping again!!¡±

    Boom!!!

    Feng Hengkong shot into the air with a furious congration trailing behind him; several thick roofs of the main hall instantly crumbled in his wake. Yun Che floated in the air directly above the gates of Phoenix City; both his arms were crossed over his chest, and his face was still calm and disdainful. The expression on his face was the one that made all the Divine Phoenix disciples enter a frenzy, inducing their desire to directly rip that smirk off his face. All of the Divine Phoenix Elders took action at the same time as well, but they did not surround him like they did yesterday, instead they scattered across the air above Phoenix City while they locked onto him using their eyes and their auras.

    Behind each wave of elders was a prince that they were protecting. It was clear that after two princes had died one after the other at the hands of Yun Che, the Divine Phoenix Sect had now be exceedingly cautious. Every prince had several elders by his side protecting him, as their only fear was that Yun Che would once again move against one of the princes. They had even thought of hiding all the princes in another location, but the safest and most secure ce in the entire Divine Phoenix Empire also happened to be this Phoenix City....

    Compared to the past two days, when Yun Che once again appeared today, all the Divine Phoenix Sect members, from the elders to the lowliest disciples, felt a deep spike of fear and apprehension lodged in their guts. When he had arrived on the first day, the only thought that flitted through their minds was that he was seeking his own death. But within the span of two days, he had been able to kill two princes of the Divine Phoenix Sect consecutively despite nearly all the elders being present. Not only did he not lose his life in the process, he had hardly even received a single scratch.

    This was the first time someone had trampled upon the dignity and might of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    When he saw Feng Hengkong arrive, Yun Che¡¯s gaze immediately turned towards him, ¡°Feng Hengkong, it is a beautiful day once again, and we have also met once more. So why don¡¯t you take a guess as to whether you will be losing another one of your sons today?¡±

    This kind of greeting would cause even a normal person to instantly go up in mes, much less the Divine Phoenix Sect Master. Feng Hengkong gritted his teeth so hard that they bled. Only when he had forcibly suppressed the urge to recklessly rush towards Yun Che so that he could rip him to pieces that he spoke to him in an extremely low voice, ¡°Yun Che... you killed two of our sons... and as for this debt of vengeance and hatred that we owe you, we will definitely make you pay ten thousand, no, one hundred thousand times for it!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Che gave a nd and cold smile, ¡°Whether you even have the ability to avenge your sons¡¯ deaths is something that I do not know. But the debt of vengeance and hatred that your Divine Phoenix Sect owes my Blue Wind Nation for killing my royal father and trampling all over our citizens is something that I will make you pay off with the blood of every single one of the princes of your Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 706 - Atrocious Performance

    <strong>Chapter 706 - Atrocious Performance</strong>

    ¡°However, I, Yun Che, am not a person who revels in killing other people. At least not to the point where I would be a human-faced beast like you, Divine Phoenix Sect Master. Not to the point where I would be willing to harm the thousands of people in my Blue Wind Nation in order to fulfill my own selfish desires! I came from many miles away to your Divine Phoenix Empire just so that I could take back something that is owed to my Blue Wind Nation. As long as all of you sincerely and honestly agree to implement all of the conditions that I had proposed, I would not even be bothered to take a step into your Divine Phoenix Sect. So if you still refuse to repent until you see a coffin...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile filled with killing intent. ¡°I will not be able to guarantee which son of yours will die today!¡±

    Every single one of the four conditions proposed by Yun Che yesterday was designed to humiliate the Divine Phoenix Sect and cause the dignity of the nation to hit rock bottom. And let us not talk about Feng Hengkong agreeing to it because just even thinking about it caused him to nearly go into rage-induced frenzy. This added to the bone-piercing hatred he had for Yun Che because he had killed two of his sons, resulted in Feng Hengkong being unable to maintain his cool when he faced Yun Che now even if he used all his willpower to do so.

    Moreover, in the past two days, a prince had been taken captive by Yun Che each day. But today, he hade alone, without any captives while all the elders, pavilion lords, hall masters, protectorates, and high-level disciples had moved at first notice, and everyone was on their highest guard¡ªToday¡¯s situation waspletely different to how it was for the previous two days; how could they let Yun Che do whatever he wanted yet again?

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes burned with the fire of hatred and he yelled in a low voice, ¡°Feilie, Feiran... regardless of the cost, use all your power to capture him!!¡±

    The instant Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice fell, both Feng Feilie and Feng Feiran, who were behind him, shot into the air as they zoomed in on where Yun Che was. As the new great elder and second elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect, they had the greatest profound strength among all the current elders of the Divine Phoenix Sect, and they were both at the peak of the Tyrant Profound Realm. If they had met with enough fortunate circumstances, it was possible that they wouldstep into the Sovereign Profound Realm within the next century or so.

    ¡°Yun Che, you brat! Prepare to die!!¡±

    The instant the both of them shot into the sky, all the profound energy in their bodies exploded outwards without reserve. The Phoenix me that filled the air as a result bathed more than half of the Divine Phoenix Sect in a crimson red light, and their speed had also reached the very limits of what they were capable of. Their profound energy and mental energy had doggedly locked onto Yun Che.

    But what they were unaware of was that even though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only in the Emperor Profound Realm, the suppressive aura of the Tyrant Profound Realm did not work on him at all. So the moment Feng Feilie and Feng Feiran took to the air, Yun Che also made his move...

    The instant right before this, he was still crossing his arms over his chest with a cold smile ying on his face with no profound energy fluctuations across his body.

    But the very next instant, without seeing him make any moves at all, his whole body suddenly be illusory as another figure immediately appeared a dozen or so meters away...

    His movement was so fast that it was practically teleportation!!

    This kind of speed exceeded even the limits of what a practitioner of the Tyrant Profound Realm could capture with his eyes. In addition, before the yells of the onrushing Feng Feiran and Feng Feilie had receded, the scene blurred before their very eyes. Theypletely lost the target that was previously in their sights, and even the aura lock that they had targeted Yun Che with had beenpletely shaken off.

    As the strongest among all the elders within the Divine Phoenix Sect, both of them had been through many battles, yet at this moment, they both had identical nk stares on their faces. When they had locked onto Yun Che¡¯s location once again, he was already more than one hundred and fifty meters away from where he used to be. Furthermore, before the two of them fell into shock because of that lightning speed, their expressions abruptly changed as they roared anxiously, ¡°Protect the Eleventh Prince!!¡±

    The direction Yun Che was heading in was where the Eleventh Prince, Feng Ximin, was located. The six Divine Phoenix elders in front of him formed a tight barrier, and behind them, there were still many hall masters and the hundreds of disciples who were under the tutge of these six elders.

    Yun Che was so fast that his speed was nearly unfathomable, and the people who were in other locations were not fast enough to rush over and provide support. The six elders, who were put on the highest alert the moment Yun Che suddenly started rushing in their direction, simultaneously took action with wless teamwork even before he drew near. They attacked him from six different angles as they tried to ensure that he could not even advance an inch towards them.

    As Yun Che approached with lightning speed, he hardly slowed down in the face of the six elders¡¯ attacks. The moment he was within fifteen meters of them, five afterimages immediately appeared, causing the six elders to instantly lose track of their target. Regardless of their stance, an instance of stagnation and disorder appeared in their attack patterns.

    Boom!!

    Phoenix mes blew apart and covered the entire sky with scattered mes. Amidst the firelight, Yun Che¡¯s afterimages disappeared simultaneously and a scream of terror rang out from behind the six elders.

    ¡°Aaaaaaahhhhhh!!¡±

    The six elders turned around at lightning speed, their eyeballs protruding and their entire bodies shaking. The greatest expression of rm and incredulity they ever had in their lives appeared on their faces...

    ¡°Eleve... Eleventh Prince!!¡±

    ¡°This... this isn¡¯t possible! Just when did he... how... how is this possible!?¡±

    Eleventh Prince Feng Ximin, whom they had securely protected, had, at this very moment, fallen into the hands of the enemy. His actions, state... and even the look on his face was exactly the same as Feng Xichen¡¯s yesterday. And the person who stood at his side was Yun Che himself.

    The moment Yun Che had rushed in his direction, Feng Ximin immediately grew ashen-faced, and he anxiously circted all the profound energy in his body. But his profound strength, which was only at the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, amounted to nothing in the face of Yun Che¡¯s might. Not only that, but given Yun Che¡¯s lightning speed, he was not even given the opportunity to release it as Yun Che¡¯s blow smashed against his dantian and instantly suppressed his profound energy, causing him to bepletely helpless and weak; he did not even have the strength to stand straight anymore.

    All the six Divine Phoenix elders, who were in the mid tote stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm, were unable to see or feel how Yun Che had suddenly appeared behind them. The six of them had banded together to protect the Eleventh Prince, but in one instant, the other party had... in just a single instant, captured the Eleventh Prince; the six of them hadbined all their power to attack Yun Che, but they had not even singed the corner of his robe.

    ¡°Eleventh Prince!!¡±

    ¡°Min¡¯er!!¡±

    The exact same scene, the exact same circumstances, and the exact same nightmare yed itself out for the third time before the eyes of the entire Divine Phoenix Sect.

    The first time it happened they could console themselves by telling themselves they had been caught unaware by Yun Che¡¯s sudden and explosive speed. The second time they could console themselves by saying that it was all down to Yun Che¡¯s insidiousness and ingenuity as he used a special method to avoid all detection while he infiltrated deep into the sect in order to take Feng Xichen captive.

    But this time, Yun Che had made a brazen appearance, and not only had he notunched a surprise attack on the Divine Phoenix Sect, he had even loudly announced his presence to everybody. After that, he was basically surrounded by all the people within the Divine Phoenix Sect while they had also made every preparation possible and taken every precaution, giving the various princes the highest degree of protection that could be afforded...

    Yet, Yun Che had in the span of three breaths of time... just merely three breaths of time, easily captured his third prince!!

    Every single hair on Feng Hengkong¡¯s body trembled, and the spirits of every single Divine Phoenix elders and disciples had been severely shaken. Their present mood at the time was unable to be described with any words.

    They were the Divine Phoenix Sect, an existence that was second only to the Four Sacred Grounds, the strongest of the Profound Sky Seven Nations, and the only power within the Profound Sky Continent that possessed the bloodline of a Divine Spirit. They had the ability to cover the sky with one hand, had rued five thousand years of glory and fame, and not a single person within the Profound Sky Seven Nations dared to disobey them...

    But today, all the glory and might that they had was turned into aplete and utter joke by a young man of only twenty-two, a young man who hade from the lowliest Blue Wind Nation.

    At this time, the Blue Wind Nation had already given birth to three Monarch-level powerhouses. The first was Yun Che, and the other two were Xia Yuanba and Fen Juechen. Given their current strength, Yun Che was weaker than both Fen Juechen and Xia Yuanba. But if either Fen Juechen or Xia Yuanba hade to confront the Divine Phoenix Sect, neither of them would have caused the sect to be so dejected and depressed. It was even possible that the both of them would have been heavily wounded or even lose their lives when the Divine Phoenix Sect began to box them in.

    The difference between them and Yun Che was that Yun Che had the Extreme Mirage Lightning and the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow techniques to protect him, and the agility and speed afforded to him bybining both techniques was something that even Xia Yuanba and Fen Juechen put together were not able topare with. At this point, he had not yet directly faced off with a single Divine Phoenix Elder in battle, but he had already caused the Divine Phoenix Sect to plunge into a crisis while causing Feng Hengkong to copse multiple times.

    Only speed could not be broken, and no matter what ne one was on, it was an unalterable truth.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice was trembling, and his whole body was shaking so vigorously it was as if he was caught in a bone-piercingly cold wind. The hatred in his heart had practically caused his entire body to ignite. He mumbled that name as if he wanted to grind it to bits with his own teeth.

    The Divine Phoenix elders had once again formed a circle around Yun Che, but they kept looking at each other as they shot nces at Feng Hengkong, their twisted faces filled with helplessness. Facing Yun Che, who held the life of the Eleventh Prince in his hands, they did not even dare utter a single threat.

    ¡°Royal father... Master... save me... save me!!¡±

    Just like Feng Xichen yesterday, Feng Ximin¡¯s face was as white as a sheet as he yelled in despair. The Divine Phoenix princes, who were ustomed to a life of luxury and receiving the admiration and respect of all those around them, were far more cowardly in the face of deathpared to the average person.

    The great elder Feng Feiran stepped forward as he strove to staypletely calm. ¡°Yun Che, you...¡±

    As he had just opened his mouth, a voice that was like thunder pealed through the air, ¡°Yun Che! You son of a bitch, let go of my Eleventh Brother!!¡±

    The miserable deaths of two princes was sufficient to let the Divine Phoenix Sect clearly see just what kind of temperament Yun Che had. So this angry curse that hade out of nowhere did not ease their frustration in the slightest; on the contrary, all of their hearts started racing faster out of shock, and they all turned towards the west... This furious curse hade from the center of Phoenix City, and the one who had yelled was shockingly the Ninth Prince, Feng Xilin, who stood there by himself.

    The moment Yun Che hade, all the attention had been solely focused on him, so no one really noticed where Feng Xilin had disappeared to. So his sudden and furious rebuke had given all the gathered elders a huge shock, and the nearest Divine Phoenix Elder swiftly said in a serious voice, ¡°Ninth Prince, do not agitate him! He is a madman who is capable of doing anything!¡±

    The scenario that they were most afraid of hade to pass, and as Feng Xilin¡¯s yell began to recede, Yun Che¡¯s gaze shot past everyone tond squarely on Feng Xilin¡¯s body. Everyone present could instantly feel a bone-chilling and heart-piercing murderous intent fill the air.

    ¡°In this world, there were many people who dared to insult me in such a manner, but no matter who they were, in the end, the onemon point that they had...¡± Yun Che said in a merry voice, ¡°was that they all died miserable deaths, and those who didn¡¯t die suffered fates even worse than death.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mental strength was so many times stronger than Feng Xilin¡¯s that it did not even merit aparison, so how could a mere Feng Xilin endure his gaze. Under Yun Che¡¯s cold gaze, his body froze uppletely and his back instantly became drenched with cold sweat while his eyes even grew dazed for a moment. But he fiercely fought back against the shock and the instinctive fear that he felt spreading through his body, and once he was able to force himself to look calm, he roared, ¡°Is this prince wrong in scolding you!? Not only are you a bastard who has muddied the glorious bloodline of our Divine Phoenix, you are also a vile viin who only knows how tounch surprise attacks and run away! Besidesunching surprise attacks and running away, you basically have nothing else of merit, so to think that you would still have the gall to be so arrogant in front of our Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    ¡°Ninth Prince, do not anger him!!¡± the previous elder desperately eximed once more in an anxious voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che looked at him. ¡°So what?¡±

    Feng Xilin fought to keep his calm, and a cold and contemptuous smile appeared on his face. ¡°The day before yesterday you killed my Fourteenth Brother. Yesterday, you killed my Thirteenth Brother. And today, you have once again made a move against my Eleventh Brother! Amongst all the Divine Phoenix princes, these three brothers of mine are the weakest in terms of cultivation, and they are all only at the Emperor Profound Realm. Hahahahaha, so in the end, you really only do have the capability of dealing with those who are in the Emperor Profound Realm! So why don¡¯t you try to capture this prince instead, huh!?¡±

    After he said this, Feng Xilin¡¯s profound energy red up and the profound energy aura of the first stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm immediately began to swell up and spill out.

    Feng Xilin¡¯s words caused all the Divine Phoenix elders and disciples present to be greatly shocked, and very quickly, some Divine Phoenix elders noticed where exactly Feng Xilin was standing on. They immediately reacted to it, but they still strove to maintain an expression of worry and fear on their face.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Prince, stop wasting your words on him!¡± a Divine Phoenix Elder roared.

    ¡°Huh? Why would this prince be scared of him!¡± Feng Xiling gave a haughty coldugh, ¡°This bastard from Blue Wind Nation is only at the third stage of the Emperor Profound Realm. Furthermore, the only thing he can be arrogant about is his speed. From the very beginning of this whole ridiculous affair up till now, the only thing he has done is run. He has not even had the guts to exchange blows with any of the elders who are present. But it is truly a pity that no matter how fast he is, he will only forever be a defeated dog who is chased around by his enemies. No matter how fast a defeated dog can run, there will definitelye a time when his legs break. And once his legs are broken, heh, then he will die as unsightly a death as his enemies want him to die!

    Feng Xilin insolently stretched a finger out towards Yun Che as he made an extremely disdainful hooking gesture. ¡°Yun Che, you are merely some Emperor Profound Realm trash, and even if you were ten thousand times faster than you already are, as this prince is in the Tyrant Profound Realm, you are only a pitiful dancing clown in this prince¡¯s eyes. The only reason this prince¡¯s three brothers fell into your hands was because they were useless pieces of trash as well. So if they die, so be it. As for this prince... heh, I want to see if you can do to me the same thing you did to my three useless royal brothers. Do you believe that as long as youe within ten meters of this prince, this prince will have tens of methods to rip you to bits and pieces!

    ¡°However, this prince understands that you will not dare to do so. Because for a defeated dog that only knows how to run, even if you give him ten thousand times the courage that he has right now, he will never ever dare to make a move against this prince! Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Hehehe... Feng Xilin wasughing wildly while Yun Che was chuckling coldly. Ever since he had arrived, he had been silently mulling over what trick the Divine Phoenix Sect would pull to induce him to venture into the radius of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation.

    However Feng Xilin¡¯s botched attempt at psychological warfare made him feel as if they were trying to insult his own intelligence!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 707 - Beliefs Collapsed

    <strong>Chapter 707 - Beliefs Copsed</strong>

    ¡°Since you are so eager to die, I shall grant your wish.¡± Yun Che had almost burst intoughter due to excessive anger. If he did not know about the existence of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation beforehand, it was possible that he would actually enter the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation¡¯s domain by ident. However, with Feng Xiling making such a ruckus, even if he was half as intelligent, he would be suspicious immediately and would absolutely not go near there... unless his brain had been kicked by a donkey.

    As for now, he obviously needed to lower his intelligence to match this level of performance.

    Yun Che¡¯s body shook, and he had already rushed towards where Feng Xilin was. Even though he was still holding onto Feng Ximin, his speed was still extremely fast. His silhouette produced a shadow-like a shooting star across Phoenix City.

    ¡°Protect Ninth Prince!!¡±

    All of the Phoenix Elders hastily rushed forward in a bid to obstruct Yun Che... Of course, this was only for show. After they understood Feng Xilin¡¯s intention, they couldn¡¯t wait for Yun Che to immediately rush over. Seeing Yun Che was heading into their trap, all of them were delighted in their hearts, and their speed of rushing over was naturally half a beat slower.

    Yun Che was already extremely fast, and his speed was still increasing. He passed the crowd of people like lightning, leaving behind all of the Phoenix Elders who were pretending to rush up behind him...

    Sssss!

    Yun Che¡¯s abrupt halt from an extremely fast speed caused the air to produce a very sharp tearing sound. Feng Xilin quickly backed away as his whole body shuddered multiple times over and over... With a person in hand, Yun Che, who was a few miles away just a moment ago, was actually just ten steps away from him in the blink of an eye. Feng Xilin had never seen this kind of shocking speed even in his dreams.

    The shock and fear in his heart was tantamount to suddenly seeing a ghostnd from the sky in broad daylight.

    But within the fear, there was endless joy, because the location of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation was just hidden right below. In addition, the ce where Yun Che stood was the core of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation.

    Feng Hengkong and the others watched Yun Che enter the domain of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, and all of them were overjoyed. Feng Hengkong roared loudly, ¡°Activate the formation!!¡±

    To awaken the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, only the strength of a single Phoenix elder was required. But under Feng Hengkong¡¯s loud roar, more than thirty Phoenix elders who were present casted at the same time. At that moment, the slumbering Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation was wholly released in an instant. A scarlet profound formation with an area of three hundred meters appeared, and the area below Yun Che¡¯s feet was exactly its center. It released a bloody ze of light, and within it, an extremely powerful sealing power rushed towards Yun Che and Feng Xilin who were inside the formation, ready to swallow them like a hungry wolf that had just been woken up.

    A feeling of suppression suddenly came from Yun Che¡¯s profound veins... but this feeling onlysted for a second, before it disappeared without a trace. Across him, Feng Xilin showed a pained expression on his face; the color of blood on his face faded, and the aura of profound energy on his body disappeared like the falling tide. But not only did he not lose his head in panic, he had even reverted expression from before as he released a loudughter, ¡°Hahahaha... Yun Che! Even if you have an exceptional ability, you are still in this prince¡¯s hands! This is the strongest sealing formation of my Divine Phoenix Sect. Not to mention that you are merely in the Emperor Profound Realm, even if you are a Monarch... you can only await for your death!¡±

    Laughing maniacally, Feng Xilin¡¯s body swayed, and he fell on one knee because of the serious loss of strength. However, the maniacalughter he was letting out didn¡¯t fade in the slightest.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er, good work!!¡± Feng Hengkong vented his frustrations through his empathic shout, even causing the ground to slightly tremble. For two whole days, his extreme anger, hatred, humiliation, and grievances almost shattered his internal organs. Now seeing the culprit of everything being engulfed by the sealing power of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, his satisfaction was so deep that it could not be described with words.

    ¡°Yun Che, I¡¯ll see where you can still run to this time!¡± Feng Ximing harshly roared as he also quickly approached.

    ¡°Sect Master, wait till I capture him before you... this bastard will be personally punished by Sect Master tofort the souls of Thirteenth and Fourteenth Prince in heaven!!¡±

    Eighteenth Elder Feng Yunzhi was the closest to Yun Che, and he had already released his profound energy as he pounced towards Yun Che like a big bird. He was also one of the casters of this giant Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, and because of that, he could control the power of the formation to arge degree. Due to that, the sealing power of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation wouldn¡¯t work on him.

    At this moment, Yun Che was still quietly standing there. There didn¡¯t seem to be much difference, but the people of the Divine Phoenix Sect now viewed him as amb to the ughter . Because that was the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation! It was passed down by Divine Phoenix Sect for thousands of years and was an extremely powerful sealing profound formation! Once disciples of Divine Phoenix Sect were trapped in the formation, their profound energy would be sealed for sure, and there was absolutely no exception... Even Princess Snow who possessed the power of the Phoenix God couldn¡¯t escape this.

    Even though it wouldn¡¯t be as effective on the profound practitioners outside of the Divine Phoenix Sect, it would still cause an extremely strong sealing effect... At least, it would be a lot stronger than those regr sealing profound formations.

    Furthermore, below Yun Che¡¯s feet was not just any Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation; it was a formation casted by more than thirty Phoenix Elders. The sealing power was so forceful that it could perhaps even seal a mid-stage Monarch... In terms of power alone, it wouldn¡¯t be too different than the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    ¡°Yun Che... ept your death!¡± Feng Yunzhi roared in a deep voice.

    Pfft... Yun Che loosened his fingers, making Feng Ximin, who was held in his hand, fall to the ground. Originally, his profound energy was already suppressed severely by Yun Che, and in addition to the effect of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, heid on the ground, motionless, only capable of releasing feeble moans from his mouth.

    ¡°Hahahaha, not just profound strength, you can also forget about using your physical strength.¡± Looking at Yun Che who haspletely ¡°lost his strength¡±, Feng Yunzhiughed loudly, ¡°A devilspawn like you destroyed my sect¡¯s Phoenix God Sculpture and killed two of our Divine Phoenix Princes, so even if you die ten thousand times, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for your sins! Now that you are in our hands... even if you died, you shall always remember the consequences of viting our Divine Phoenix Sect and killing our Divine Phoenix Princes!!¡±

    ¡°Eighteenth Elder, don¡¯t kill him! That would be being too lenient on him,¡± Feng Xilin yelled excitedly.

    ¡°Of course We must make his life a living hell!¡± While roaring in anger, Feng Yunzhi¡¯s right hand grabbed directly towards Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    Just when his palm was not even ten meters away from Yun Che, the Yun Che who was in his sight slowly turned around and revealed a soft smile towards him.

    At that moment, Feng Yunzhi¡¯s whole body turned cold as a ghastly feeling came down from his spine and spread to his whole body... In the next moment, he seemed to have seen Yun Che¡¯s silhouette move a little...

    BOOM!!!!

    Without any warning, Feng Yunzhi felt like his chest was hit by a ten thousand ton giant hammer that came down from the sky. In his ears, a loud booming soundparable to andslide or even thunder came from inside his body... his originally dted pupils could still see Yun Che¡¯s soft smile, but it was somehow very close to him already.

    Yun Che slowly pulled back his right fist from Feng Yunzhi¡¯s chest, before he casually shook his wrist. When his fistnded onto Feng Yunzhi¡¯s chest, the sound it made was so loud that it could be heard by nearly half of Divine Phoenix City. It could be easily imagined just how frighteningly strong that blow was. Even if it were a huge boulder, it would have been sent flying several kilometers away.

    However, Feng Yunzhi had not been sent flying. He did not even retreat a single step. Even when Yun Che had pulled his arm back, Feng Yunzhi still stood there, motionless... However, the profound energy aura on his body hadpletely dissipated, and not even the slightest trace of profound energy could be detected.

    A cool breeze blew past, and Feng Yunzhi¡¯s body started reclining. He stiffly fell backwards as though he was a wooden pole that had been knocked down... There was no other movement, no aura, and not even any sign of blood. There was only his frighteningly pale face, his bulging eyes, and his erged pupils that seemed to have taken up his entire eyeball.

    The originally scorching atmosphere had turned eerily cold and silent. The relieved and excited expressions that the members of the Divine Phoenix Sect initially had now remained stiffly stered on their faces. Feng Hengkong, the various Phoenix elders and princes who had originallye in order to deliver judgement to Yun Che, all stood dumbfounded as though they had been struck by lightning. They stared dumbly, as though they were stone statues, at an scene that should not even exist.

    When Feng Yunzhi directly fell down, it was as if they had just woken up from a dream. Feng Feilie yelled in despair, ¡°Yunzhi!!¡±

    ¡°Eighteenth Elder!!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che swung his leg out and kicked Feng Yunzhi towards Feng Hengkong. Feng Feilie swiftly moved forward, catching Feng Yunzhi in his arms. The moment he caught Feng Yunzhi, his hands trembled as he sent his profound energy to examine thetter¡¯s condition; after that, his whole body started trembling.

    ¡°How is Yunzhi?¡± Feng Hengkong swiftly approached. As he spoke, he put his palm onto Feng Yunzhi¡¯s chest as well... After a short moment of contact, he hastily retracted his palm. The shock that appeared on his face was far more intense than Feng Feilie¡¯s expression.

    Feng Yunzhi¡¯s internal organs were all mashed, his profound veins shattered, his meridians all severed, and the bones in his whole body were all turned into dust...

    The outside of his body had no apparent damage, but the inside was destroyed into paste.

    And Yun Che merely punched him once on his chest.

    Feng Yunzhi was currently the eighteenth ranked member within the Phoenix elders, and his profound energy was as high as the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm!! But he had actually died so thoroughly with merely a single punch from Yun Che!

    ¡°Yun Che... you... you... you!!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s previous howls, which seemed to vent his frustrations, had only left his mouth for a few breaths of time, before he had already started to think how he should handle Yun Che in order to quell the deep hatred in his heart. However, in the blink of an eye, not only did Feng Yunzhi fail to take down Yun Che, the former had even died miserably in the hands of thetter.

    Below Yun Che¡¯s feet, the profound glow of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation was still shining brightly. The glows of a near blood-colored seal was still enveloping his entire body. Feng Hengkong did not doubt that if it was him trapped under the profound glow of the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, his Phoenix profound energy would bepletely sealed, and he would not be able to use it one bit.

    But Yun Che...

    ¡°Keepughing, keep yelling, I enjoy hearing these sounds,¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze nced around as a smile appeared on his face; he was enjoying the stunned expressions of everyone before him.

    ¡°Impossible... impossible...¡± The pupils of one of the Phoenix elders who participated in casting the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation shrunk. Unable to believe his very eyes, he mumbled in a panicked and trembling voice, ¡°That¡¯s the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation... it¡¯s the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation...¡±

    While standing inside a Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment formation created by more than thirty Phoenix elders, Yun Che had casually killed a Phoenix Elder with one punch... What this brought to the members of the Divine Phoenix Sect wasn¡¯t anger and humiliation, but almost a copse in belief.

    Behind Yun Che, Feng Xilin¡¯s hystericalughter came to a halt as his expression turned hideous. With his body trembling, he fell to the ground as his strength left his body. Then, Yun Che stretched both his arms out, and a wave of profound aura stirred. With frightened and miserable cries, both Feng Xilin and Feng Ximin were sucked into Yun Che¡¯s hands at the same time. Yun Che did not even bother ncing at Feng Xilin, he just looked straight at Feng Hengkong and slowly raised up the two choked sons, ¡°Feng Hengkong, today, I originally nned to only kill one of your sons if you¡¯re still disobedient. After all, you only have fourteen sons, and killing all of them too early will spoil my fun. However, it cannot be helped if your ninth son is so courteous and cannot wait for his turn to die. Therefore, I can only fulfill his wishes.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father...¡± Feng Xilin made a weak sound. His voice was wheezy and desperate, because he knew that Feng Xiluo and Feng Xichen died in the hands of the one grabbing him right now.

    ¡°Two noble Divine Phoenix Princes, you don¡¯t need to be nervous, I didn¡¯t say that I will definitely kill both of you.¡± Yun Che said with a sneer, ¡°You two should be clear enough that the one deciding your life and death isn¡¯t me, but your royal father. Feng Hengkong are you preparing to still be like before and watch them die helplessly, or will youply obediently? No matter which one you choose, I will satisfy you immediately.¡±

    Feng Ximin, Feng Xilin... This time, the lives of two princes were being held in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    Not only did the Phoenix Sealing Imprisonment Formation, which they spent a lot of energy and time to set up, fail to affect Yun Che in the slightest, it had even delivered Feng Xilin right into his hands... and Feng Yunzhi also died horribly because of it.

    Before Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes were two of his sons that might die anytime in the hands of Yun Che; in his mind,the figures of Feng Xiluo and Feng Xichen, who had already died in the hands of Yun Che, appeared... Not even three days had passed since Yun Che had arrived, yet he had already brought forth a nightmare that was even darker than the abyss.

    Feng Hengkong reached out his hands... In front of Yun Che, his royal prestige, dignity, glory, pride... were allpletely shattered. Only anger, humiliation, hatred along with deep sorrow and helplessness were left.

    ¡°Let them go... I promise... all of your conditions from yesterday.¡±

    After saying this sentence, Feng Hengkong closed his eyes; the corners of his eyes were twitching in suffering. His decisions had already caused the horrible deaths of his two sons, and he already couldn¡¯t watch more of his sons die in Yun Che¡¯s hands no matter what.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s words made all of the Phoenix Elders reveal an extremely aggrieved expression, but none of them spoke up to stop him... For three days, the Yun Che that they saw had be even scarier one day after another. It would be good topensate under humiliation... keep the lives of the two princes, and immediately let this nightmare end.

    ¡°All the conditions from yesterday?¡± Yun Che didn¡¯tugh proudly because of Feng Hengkong¡¯s answer, instead his face showed confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t remember telling you the conditions in order to keep the lives of these two sons of yours yet. What do the conditions from yesterday... have to do with the ones today?¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 708 - Drawing Closer with Every Step

    <strong>Chapter 708 - Drawing Closer with Every Step</strong>

    ¡°You... what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? Could it be that you, the Divine Phoenix Sect Master, actually don¡¯t understand?¡± Yun Che gave a cold smile as he continued to speak, ¡°I had originallye with a benevolent heart, yet you stubbornly refused to recognize what was good for you. I gave you chance after chance, but you would rather destroy these chances even at the expense of your own sons¡¯ life. Could you actually be so naive to believe that the me today would still be aspassionate as the me yesterday!?¡±

    ¡°You!!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± Feng Feilie swiftly spoke, ¡°He has the lives of two princes in his hands right now! Thirteenth Prince and Fourteenth Prince have already lost their lives to his viciousness, so no matter what happens next, Ninth Prince and Eleventh Prince must definitely note to any harm. Furthermore, his speed is something that even gods and demons cannot fathom. If we still continue to force the issue with him, not only will the lives of Ninth Prince and Eleventh Prince be forfeited, there might still be other princes who....¡±

    The veins on Feng Hengkong¡¯s forehead and arms throbbed so hard that they nearly burst as a low bone-piercing voice came from his mouth, ¡°Then today... what must we do in order for you to let them go!!?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s response seemed to have caught Yun Che by surprise, but in the next moment, he immediately sneered, ¡°It looks like our Divine Phoenix Sect Master is finally bing a little smarter. But truth be told, even though our Divine Phoenix Sect Master is lower than a beast, in the end, he is still a human. So there has to be something that distinguishes him from a mad dog or a stupid pig.¡±

    Thepromise that Feng Hengkong had shown through his gnashing teeth was instead greeted with an extremely venomous insult from Yun Che, and just those few words would have caused the mostmon Divine Phoenix disciple to be so angry that their spleen would burst, much less their exalted Divine Phoenix Sect Master, Feng Hengkong. Yun Che casually extended his fingers and said with a face that was filled with benevolence, ¡°Then let me give your Divine Phoenix Sect a third chance. If you canply to my conditions, then the princes will get to live. Moreover, I would hardly want to stay in this disgusting ce once my demands are met. Of course, you can refuse once again, I do not mind it at all. Honestly, you filled my Blue Wind Nation with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses, yet I only killed a few measly people from your side; I am truly letting you off far too lightly.

    ¡°The first condition.¡± The cold smile on Yun Che¡¯s face turned colder still and his gaze pierced through Feng Hengkong like an icy dagger, ¡°Within twenty days, get your entire Divine Phoenix Army to get the hell out of my Blue Wind Nation! No one is allowed to remain or vite our borders for the next three hundred years!

    ¡°The second condition is that you, Feng Hengkong, will personally issue an edict expressing your regret and remorse for your actions against my Blue Wind Nation and after that, you will announce it to the world! And once you do that, you will hang this edict on the gate of your Phoenix City for at least ten years!

    ¡°The third condition is to send thirty billion purple profound coins to our Blue Wind Nation aspensation!!

    ¡°The fourth condition is that you will cede the Red Jade Region that is located in the northeastern part of Divine Phoenix Nation to my Blue Wind Nation!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!! Don¡¯t take things too far!!¡± After Yun Che had stated each condition, Feng Hengkong¡¯s face would grow a shade darker and the moment Yun Che had uttered his fourth condition, his chest had already exploded with anger and he began roaring furiously. The time he had to withdraw his troops was shorter while the time they were prohibited from entering had increased yet again. Not only did he have to make an edict and dere it to the entire world, now he even had to hang it on his city gate for a whole ten years! The amount ofpensation had explosively increased yet again. And what was utterly intolerable was that... yesterday, he had only requested for his Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Red Jade City, but today, he actually dared to say that he wanted the entire Red Jade Region!!

    Even though the Red Jade Region was at the borders of Divine Phoenix Empire, it was one of thergest mass ofnd within their empire and just in terms of size alone, it was already a quarter of Blue Wind Nation!

    ¡°The fifth condition!¡± Yun Che disregarded Feng Hengkong¡¯s howls of anger as he coldly shouted out yet another condition. He extended one finger and pointed towards Feng Ximing, who was at Feng Hengkong¡¯s side, before continuing, ¡°Your Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Crown Prince... if I recall correctly, his name is Feng Ximing, right? Then thest condition will be much more simpler ¡ª¡ª cripple his profound arts and let him follow me back to Blue Wind Imperial City as a guest for fifty years..¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    The veryst sentence that Yun Che had uttered caused all of the members of Divine Phoenix Sect to go insane with rage.

    Withdrawing the troops, apologising for their actions, making reparations, ceding away territory... and now he even wanted a hostage! And to top it all off, he wanted the Crown Prince of their Divine Phoenix Empire as the hostage!

    Furthermore, Yun Che wanted to destroy the profound arts that Feng Ximing had trained for a hundred years... and even wanted him to stay as a hostage for fifty long years!

    If their Divine Phoenix Empire truly agreed to this, it would definitely cause all the previous Divine Phoenix ancestors and the five thousand year legacy of Divine Phoenix Sect to suffer the greatest disgrace and humiliation!

    ¡°Yun Che, cease your insanity!!¡± Feng Ximing had never expected to be suddenly targeted by Yun Che. As he originally already hated Yun Che to the very bone, this caused his entire body to shake in anger.

    ¡°Royal Father, this humble son is the scion of my royal father, and even if I were to die ten thousand times, I would definitely not be willing to suffer such disgrace! Because it is not merely this humble son¡¯s disgrace, it would also be the disgrace of my royal father as well as our entire Divine Phoenix Empire! The Red Jade Region is not only an important territory to our Divine Phoenix Empire, it is also where our Divine Phoenix ancestor was born. So even if our Divine Phoenix Empire were to perish, we must definitely not cede it to another!!¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s emotions grew more and more agitated as he spoke and he yelled thest few words out with all his strength.

    ¡°Sect Master, we must definitely never surrender our territory in such a humiliating and embarrassing manner!¡±

    ¡°But the two princes....¡±

    ¡°This Yun Che is clearly trying to humiliate our Divine Phoenix Empire! No matter what happens, we must definitely not reach apromise with this person!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s face had turnedpletely red, his breathing had be extremely rough and heavy and the utmost limits of his patience were being tested like they had never been before. Two days ago, when Yun Che had first kidnapped a prince and stated his demands, he had nearly blown a gasket there and then.

    Butpared to today, the Yun Che of two days ago practically seemed to be Buddha reincarnate!

    Yun Che¡¯s face did not even twitch in the face of the full hatred and anger of the Divine Phoenix Sect. He instead continued in a slow and hurried manner, ¡°Feng Hengkong, I will give you five breaths of time to consider my conditions. Either you obediently listen to me and immediately begin to honour these condition or the princes die. Do not even think about trying to haggle over the terms and definitely don¡¯t try to buy more time, you only have five breaths of time... I will not wait an instant longer.¡±

    ¡°Five!¡± Once he had finished speaking, Yun Che immediately began his countdown.

    ¡°Four....

    ¡°Three....¡±

    On one hand were the lives of the two princes, on the other hand was extraordinary shame and humiliation that they definitely could not assent to. And the time given to them to decide was only an iparably short five breaths. This entire affair had undoubtedly thrown the entire Divine Phoenix Sect into the fire.

    ¡°Sect Master....¡± All eyes were focused on Feng Hengkong right now. On one hand were the lives of the princes, on the other was theplete and utter humiliation of their Divine Phoenix Empire. So not a single one of them dared to make the decisions and they did not even dare to utter any unnecessary words as well.

    ¡°Two....¡± Yun Che once more withdrew one of his extended fingers.

    ¡°Royal father... royal father!!¡± Feng Xilin and Feng Ximin futilely struggled as they let out wails of despair and terror.

    ¡°One....¡±

    Blood was seeping out between Feng Hengkong¡¯s fingers and his body had not stopped trembling since the start. Yesterday, Yun Che had already showed them toplete futility of making false promises and putting up pretences, but if he agreed to the five conditions that Yun Che had made, he would definitely be condemned as a great sinner in the history of Divine Phoenix Empire. Furthermore, Divine Phoenix Empire whose might shocked the world, would be reduced to theughingstock of the seven nations... and after he died, he definitely would not be able to face the ancestors who had gone before him.

    However if he did not agree, both his sons would definitely die... and Yun Che would return yet again. And given Yun Che¡¯s speed that even the gods and demons could not fathom, he would kill even more people and there was a good possibility conditions that he would propose after this would be more and more cruel....

    Three years ago, when he had sent troops to invade Blue Wind, he had considered the entire affair of annexing Blue Wind Nation to be a small and trifling one and he never dreamed that he would receive such retribution in return.

    ¡°Yun Che....¡± Feng Hengkong growled in a low voice, ¡°If you dare to....¡±

    At this time, Yun Che withdrew hisst finger and a cruel and merciless smile appeared on his face, ¡°Five breaths of time have passed. And to bepletely honest, Divine Phoenix Sect Master, I am extremely overjoyed at your answer.... My two esteemed princes, it looks like your royal father does not regard your lives as much after all. I have given such kind and generous terms, but he still chose to send you to your deaths.... And since that is the case, then there is no longer any need to keep you two alive.¡±

    Feng Hengkong and all the gathered Divine Phoenix elders went pale with shock as they shouted simultaneously, ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Boom!!

    The only thing they received in response to their shouts were two eye-piercing pirs of fire. The Divine Phoenix princes, who were of most noble birth and lineage, were nothing more than lowly ants in the hands of Yun Che and he did not hesitate in the least when it came to squashing them to death. In the midst of fierce congration, Feng Xilin and Feng Ximin¡¯s bodies were instantly disintegrated and not even a trace of their ashes was left behind.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er... Min¡¯er!!!¡¯ Feng Hengkong let out a heart-rending wail and his entire body propelled towards Yun Che in a crazed rage, ¡°Yun Che!! I, Feng Hengkong, and you... are absolutely irreconcble!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hah, you aren¡¯t even worthy!!¡± Yun Che said with a low and cold chuckle before he began tough wildly while soaring into the sky, ¡°Feng Hengkong, even though four of them have died, you still have ten sons left... so do not worry, I will send each and every one of them to meet King Yama until you pay the required price! So just sit there patiently and wait!!¡±

    Yun Che turned around and his entire figure flew towards the west as he shot out like an arrow that left its bowstring.

    ¡°Kill him!! No matter what, you have to kill him!!¡± Feng Feilie howled.

    Amidst chaotic explosions of energy, three Divine Phoenix Elders, who were nearest to the direction that Yun Che fled towards, took to the air and met Yun Che head on. With three longswords zing with Phoenix mes they fiercely stabbed towards Yun Che¡¯s vitals....

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed as a dangerous cold light shone out of them. As he met the three onrushing Divine Phoenix elders, his speed did not slow down in the slightest. Instead, he abruptly elerated as a scarlet light shed in his hand. All the profound energy in his body wildly erupted and the Heaven Smiting sword swept forward to meet his enemies.

    Previously when Yun Che had been surrounded and attacked by Divine Phoenix Sect, the only thing that he had done was evade and flee. So this time, when three Divine Phoenix elders attacked at full strength, they unconsciously expected Yun Che to use his monstrous profound movement skill to evade their attacks before fleeing away rapidly....

    However what they saw instead was a scarlet sword beam which swept towards them.

    At first, the three Divine Phoenix elders were shocked, but this shock quickly turned into tion as all the profound energy in their body swelled up even more and many long trails of fire began to snake along their swords... if Yun Che wanted to escape, given his speed, they would be helpless to stop him. However if he wanted to directly sh with them, then as long as the three of thembined their strength, there was no reason why they could not heavily injured Yun Che... or perhaps even kill him on the spot.

    But the joy on their face only remained for an instant before it was reced by shock and fear that only grew deeper by the second... because the strength of the profound energy storm that was rushing towards them had exceeded their initial expectations by far too much. And when that huge, scarlet sword approached them, the Phoenix mes that were burning on their bodies were actuallypletely suppressed and extinguished akin to a lone candle that had been blown out by the wind and not even a single spark of me remained. It was as if their bodies were being pushed down by a power that could cause the heavens to copse and in the face of this power, they felt like their bodies, which were harder than the strongest steel, were as weak and frail as an ants....

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    Boom!!!

    As though a mountain had been split apart, a huge explosive shockwave caused the earth below them to burst open. All the people who were in hot pursuit of Yun Che could clearly see the swords of the three Divine Phoenix elders snap at the same time, and following that, at the moment the huge sword swept past, their bodies... had also been severed as well.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 709 - Trembling Divine Phoenix Sect

    <strong>Chapter 709 - Trembling Divine Phoenix Sect</strong>

    When Yun Che made a huge ruckus in Divine Phoenix Sect these past few days, he had always relied on his peerless and absolute speed, so naturally, the Divine Phoenix Sect unconsciously believed that Yun Che¡¯s strength was merely speed itself; he would not have the guts, nor even the qualifications to directly confront them. But today, Feng Yunzhi was sted to death with a single punch, and now, they could only stare nkly as thebined attacks of three great elders were... directly smashed into six pieces with a single sh by Yun Che!

    As though they were being swept away by strong winds, the dpidated corpses flew off to the distance, drawing six trails of blood that were several tens of meters long in the air.

    At that moment, all of the Phoenix disciples¡¯ eyes were seemingly close to fragmenting out of shock, while the Phoenix Elders, whom hade together at full speed to surround him, were even more astonished, as though their souls had left their bodies... They were not just some run-of-the-mill cats and dogs, nor were they regr disciples of the Divine Phoenix Sect. They were Phoenix Elders who held great authority in the entire sect, standing at the peak of the seven nations in the Sky Profound Continent; the might of one of them alone was enough to shake the world!

    Yet, with just a single exchange, under a single swing of Yun Che¡¯s sword, they were shed apart like they were three pieces of decayed deadwood...

    No matter how absurd their dreams could be, this was a scene that would have never possibly urred in their mind... But currently, it was being vividly disyed right before their eyes.

    While everyone was shrinking back from the shock, only Feng Hengkong, who seemed to have lost his rationality, did not reduce his speed in the slightest as he charged straight towards Yun Che. When Yun Che¡¯s figure reflected in his scarlet red eyes, he let out an iparably resentful roar as the mes surrounding his entire body gathered in his right arm, carrying matchless might that could twist space itself. He struck towards Yun Che¡¯s head as he roared, ¡°Yun Che!! We want you dead!!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, watch out!!¡±

    The crowd of Phoenix Elders were greatly astonished. The scene of three Phoenix Elders being smashed to death with just one of Yun Che¡¯s sh was demonstrated before their eyes, and even if they could not believe what they had just witnessed, they still understood the terrifying strength one had to possess to achieve such a feat. Although Feng Hengkong¡¯s profound strength was at the tenth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, stronger than any single one of the three Phoenix Elders whom Yun Che had killed, his strength was definitely still iparable to thebined strength of the three Phoenix Elders. With the terrifying strength that Yun Che exploded forth earlier, if he was determined to deal a ruthless blow, then the oue would certainly be disastrous.

    Facing Feng Hengkong¡¯s Phoenix mes, Yun Che revealed a cold smile... Three years ago, Feng Hengkong¡¯s strength was an existence which he could not even hope to look up to. But as of today, the level of strength between the two of them... could be said to havepletely flipped.

    Yun Che traversed his heavy sword to the back with his left hand. As Phoenix mes burned on his right arm, he smashed straight towards Feng Hengkong... with the exact same movement as Feng Hengkong¡¯s, and the exact same Phoenix mes as Feng Hengkong¡¯s. However, his expression was much more rxed than Feng Hengkong¡¯s, and even the corner of his lips revealed a touch of heartless contempt. ¡°With just you alone... you¡¯re still unqualified.¡±

    With a loud explosion, the surrounding space violently copsed within the fumbling waves of mes, as though a volcano had erupted in midair. At the very center where the ocean of fire exploded forth, an iparably clear crackling sound rang. The arm that Feng Hengkong threw out, under the intense charging force, instantly twisted to the back. In the next instant, his bones shattered directly from the center. An even stronger aftershock followed after, striking straight at his chest. Feng Hengkong¡¯s Phoenix Armor was instantly disintegrated into dust, and his entire body was sent flying away like a cannon ball.

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡±

    Several Phoenix Elders hurriedly charged forward to receive Feng Hengkong. In the moment the arms of the person who caught Feng Hengkong upfront made contact with him, before he could even heave a sigh of relief, his expression gravely changed... The immense force that was transmitted to his arms hadpletely surpassed his expectations. In an instant, his arms were blown away as Feng Hengkong¡¯s body ruthlessly smashed into his chest... A crackling sound echoed out as arge portion of his breastbone shattered and sank, and arge mist of blood sprayed onto Feng Hengkong¡¯s body. The two people stuck together and ruthlessly crashed onto the ground. Under the earth-shattering exploding noise, arge crater thirty meters deep was formed.

    This scene made all of the rushing Phoenix Elders to vehemently suck in a cold breath.

    Yun Che had already grabbed onto the Heaven Smiting Sword and descended from the skies, aiming straight at Feng Hengkong. At this moment, a loud roar came from the right, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about harming my Sect Master!!¡±

    Second Elder Feng Feiran wielded his Phoenix Sword, and with a speed that transcended his limits, he charged towards Yun Che. Under his great astonishment and fear, the Phoenix mes burning from his entire body surged to the extreme... He wasn¡¯t charging towards Yun Che, but to where Feng Hengkong was. He desperately charged to arrive in front of Feng Hengkong before Yun Che could. But at this moment, the trajectory of Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly twisted. Yun Che, who was charging towards Feng Hengkong earlier, with twice his former speed, was now suddenly charging towards Feng Feiran.

    Feng Feiran, who simply wanted to protect Feng Hengkong with all his heart, had never expected that Yun Che would drop the opportunity to heavily injure or kidnap Feng Hengkong and suddenly change the target of his attack. In addition to his lightning-like speed... the instant Feng Feiran¡¯s pupils shrank, the only action he was able to make in time was to move the Phoenix sword in his hands a centimeter towards his chest...

    Poosh!!

    The sound of a physical body being torn apart reverberated in the skies above Divine Phoenix Sect. With the Heaven Smiting Sword, Feng Feiran¡¯s body, which possessed the protection of profound energy of the Ninth Level of Tyrant Profound Realm, was instantly pierced through like a fragile piece of leather. Under the terrifying force brought by the Heaven Smiting Sword, the blood that splurged out of his body scattered several kilometers away.

    ¡°Uugh...¡±

    Feng Feiran made his final sound; his fading vision was fixated on Yun Che¡¯s cold expression and the gigantic crimson red sword which prated his body. His eyes did not carry any hatred, but only exceedingly deep astonishment and disbelief, as though he was residing within a dream... He could not believe, that he, the number two elder of Divine Phoenix Sect, would actually die just like this... And the person who killed him... was actually just a youth who was merely twenty-two years old...

    Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t believe that, the strength Yun Che had unleashed, which instantly pierced his body... was actually powerful to the point where... it hadpletely broken through the limits of the Tyrant Profound Realm!!

    ¡°Second... Second Elder...¡± The eyes of all who had witnessed everything were all shrinking tremendously. Even their shouts were trembling as though they were within a cold gust of wind.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Looking at the many faces that looked as though they had seen a ghost or a god, Yun Che let out a nd, coldugh. The Golden Crow mes zed on his body as the Heaven Smiting Sword was swung fiercely downwards...

    ¡°Burning Sun Rupture!!¡±

    A fireball, not even three meters long, zed above the Heaven Smiting Sword, and with a light swing, Yun Che threw it downwards along with Feng Feiran¡¯s corpse.

    Boom!!

    The fireball, which looked inconspicuous even to the eyes of the most regr Phoenix disciples, had, however, burst into a catastrophic sea of mes the instant itnded, engulfing several tens of Phoenix disciples within it. In an instant... In a mere instant, these Phoenix disciples were burnt off with no traces left behind, unable to even utter a single sound or scream before their deaths.

    Nightmarish scenes followed one after another... This was truly a nightmare. Back then, they were exasperated at how Yun Che escaped with his extreme speed. But today, they finally understood that him running away... was simply his bestowal of heavenly grace and mercy. After witnessing Yun Che¡¯s heaven-defying speed, they finally experienced Yun Che¡¯s current strength... which waspletely no less terrifying than his speed.

    The present Phoenix Elders had all charged to Feng Hengkong¡¯s side. Several tens of elders were gathered in a single ce, yet it did not give them the slightest sense of security. Every single one of their pupils were intensely shrinking and erging, and not even a single one of them dared to charge towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned around at this moment, and the bodies of the Phoenix Elders trembled intensely at the same instant. However, Yun Che did not charge down once again. He lightly furrowed his brows, and coldly looked at Feng Hengkong who was at the center of therge crater. Feng Hengkong¡¯s face had already distorted to an iparable extent, ¡°Feng Hengkong, you truly have to thank the heavens for bestowing you with a good daughter... You¡¯re simply unfit to be her father though. If it weren¡¯t for Xue¡¯er, I would have crippled all of your limbs even if I spared your life today.

    ¡°Though you have already foolishly wasted the three opportunities that I have bestowed you, on Xue¡¯er¡¯s behalf, I will still continue to give you chances. Of course you can still continue to waste them. However, the consequences of wasting chances, will only be more severe... Allow me to look forward to tomorrow with great expectations, hahahahaha!!¡±

    Amidst the loudughter, Yun Che rose into the sky, and in a blink of an eye, his figure was enveloped by the clouds.

    Following Yun Che¡¯s departure, the nightmare seemed to have ceased for the time being. However, the tremor felt by the Divine Phoenix Sect was still unable to stop even after a long time.

    ¡°Royal Father, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master...¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s arm was shattered and blood flowed from the corner of his lips, but the damage he suffered on his entire body was not severe. Instead, it was the Phoenix Elder who caught him that was unconscious from heavy injuries. Everyone present could see that this was clearly Yun Che showing mercy, otherwise, he could have possibly taken Feng Hengkong¡¯s life immediately.

    With listless eyes, Feng Hengkong gazed towards the sky as his lips severely trembled, ¡°Impossible... How could this possibly be his strength... Impossible... This is impossible...¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s words were everyone¡¯s sorrowful chant as well. Three years ago, even though Yun Che¡¯s performance had shocked the seven nations, but at the utmost limit, it was merely at thete levels of the Emperor Profound Realm. Though he was a peerless-like existence among the young generation, in front of the almighty Phoenix Elders, he was merely an ant that could be killed with a casual flick of a finger.

    Since then, a total of three years had passed... Merely three years had passed!!

    sting Feng Yunzhi to death with a single fist, smashing apart three Phoenix Elders with a single swing of his sword, heavily injuring Feng Hengkong and a Phoenix Elder with a single strike, and even ughtering Feng Feiran, ranked number two among the Phoenix Elders, with a single sword strike. This was strength that required at least the power of a half-step Monarch... or even possibly an existence who had already stepped into the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    With three years worth of time, how could there possibly be... a heaven-defying growth thatpletely went against all logic!?

    ¡°Impossible... Impossible!!!¡±

    Feng Hengkongmented, and then he fiercely puked out arge mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned deathly pale as he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!!!¡±

    In response to Feng Hengkong were merely mournful cries.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Several hundred meters below Phoenix City, in an absolute forbidden ground that even princes and Phoenix Elders could not casually approach.

    The ce was surrounded by mes, forming what seemed to be a boundless zing sea. Furthermore, all the mes were not ordinary profound mes, but iparably hot Phoenix mes.

    At this moment, footsteps, which sounded a little heavy, reverberated within this Phoenix mes-filled forbidden ground. Following after, the light from the swaying mes revealed Feng Hengkong¡¯s face. As the Divine Phoenix Emperor, he, who would usually hold his head up high, did not dare to let out even the slightest bit of his prideful demeanor and emperor¡¯s aura at this moment. As he moved, he was even making an effort to have his head lowered.

    His footsteps gradually slowed down, and finally, in the deepest part of the mes, he stopped on his tracks. Then, he heavily knelt down and drooped his head even more deeply.

    Amidst the light swaying of the zing Phoenix mes, a blurry figure appeared faintly. A calm yet heavy voice sounded from this figure, ¡°Hengkong, the Phoenix¡¯s aura has been in turmoil the past few days, what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    In front of this figure, Feng Hengkong deeply prostrated his body, ¡°This child is incapable, Royal Father, please bestow punishment upon me.¡±

    ¡°Your energy and blood are in chaos, and even your mind and soul are in devastated states. Just who had pushed you to such lengths?¡± The voice sounded from the mes turned a little heavier, ¡°Is it a certain Sacred Ground?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Hengkong did not dare to rise from his prostrating posture, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°That youth of three years ago, the one who defeated our sect¡¯s young generation, and even saved Xue¡¯er?¡± His voice carried slight astonishment.

    ¡°Yes... But he did not die in the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago, and now he has returned alive... Because of the matter concerning Blue Wind Empire, he has arrived to exact revenge.¡±

    ¡°I see... The expert aiding him, who is it?¡± The voice within the mes was still solemn and calm.

    Feng Hengkong took a deep breath, ¡°He¡¯s... the only one.¡±

    The Phoenix mes quietly burned, swayed, and seethed. However, within the entire fiery space, not a single sound was made for a long while. Feng Hengkong¡¯s upper body hadpletelyid on the ground, not daring to make a single move.

    Only after exactly ten breaths had passed did the voice once again sounded. ¡°Tianyu, Tianqing, the both of you provide Feng Hengkong with support. After the task is finished, return immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Several tens of kilometers within the sea of mes, two old and solemn responses echoed out.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 710 - Weak Point?

    <b>Chapter 710 - Weak Point?</b>

    ¡°The ming aura over at Divine Phoenix Sect is in disarray, it seems Yun Che has made a huge move this time.¡±

    ZI Ji gazed into the distance, looking towards Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s direction. At his side, a middle-aged man, dressed entirely in blue, was currently kneeling on the ground; the man¡¯s cold expression carried deep awe as he respectfully said, ¡°Yun Che has indeed done something beyond expectations today.¡±

    ¡°Did you bring the Profound Imagery Stone?¡±

    With his two hands, the blue-clothed man raised a strange jade stone that was shing a water blue glow in its surroundings. ¡°Fortunately, the situation wasn¡¯t life-threatening. Master, please look over it.¡±

    Picking up the water blue jade stone, Zi Ji brushed his palm against it, and a mystical profound formation quickly formed above the Profound Imagery Stone. Following after Zi Ji¡¯s light changes in his hand movements, scenes after scenes of images were clearly disyed within the profound formation.

    And what the images were disying, were clearly scenes of Yun Che when he arrived at Divine Phoenix Sect today, till his departure, and they were iparablyplicated. It had impressively disyed to Zi Ji everything that had happened today in Divine Phoenix Sect clearly, without leaving anything out, with a mystical and strange method.

    Zi Ji¡¯s demeanor was calm in the beginning, but soon after, his brows began to sink. When Yun Che smashed three Phoenix Elders to death with a single sh, the blue-clothed man clearly saw his two brows intensely twitched for a moment.

    Zi Ji quietly watched the scenes within the Profound Imagery Stone, there wasn¡¯t a single moment when he shifted his gaze. When the final image disappeared, he turned around, and let out a long sigh. ¡°It seems, when Sun Moon Divine Hall said he possessed strengthparable to an early-stage Monarch, they weren¡¯t making empty ims at all.¡±

    ¡°At the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, it¡¯spletely iprehensible to beparable to an early-stage Sovereign Profound Realm. This is simply not talent that a human can possibly possess.¡± A trace of deep astonishment could be heard from Zi Ji¡¯s voice. With his iparably broad knowledge, and experience surpassing a thousand years, let alone the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, he had never even heard of someone possessing the third level of the Tyrant Profound Realm standing toe-to-toe with someone at the Sovereign Profound Realm. He was iparably certain that in the history of Profound Sky Continent, such a case had never appeared either.

    In regards to Zi Ji¡¯s evaluation, the blue-clothed man at his side was not the least bit shocked. After all, he was present at the scene witnessing everything that had happened today, the astonishment that arose in his heart because of Yun Che far surpassed Zi Ji¡¯s. Calling him a freak would not be the least bit exaggerated. Stepping across power of exactly tworge realms, and two of the most top-tier realms especially, there¡¯s definitely not a single precedent in Profound Sky Continent, and it would most likely be impossible for such a person to appear in the future either. It was hard to imagine how powerful Yun Che would be if his profound strength were to reach the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    Zi Ji¡¯s words were said out of surprise, yet, he did not know that his own words coincidentally carried a fact. Because Yun Che¡¯s profound arts, bloodline, physical body, and even his soul, had all indeed surpassed the boundaries of a ¡®human¡¯.

    ¡°His profound movement skill, is undoubtedly the Extreme Mirage Lightning.¡± Zi Ji kept the Profound Imagery Stone, furrowed his brows, and sank into deep thoughts.

    The blue-clothed man once again took out another Profound Imagery Stone, and said. ¡°Master, this subordinate has another matter to report. Our people over at Blue Wind Empire did not hesitate to activate their one and only teleportation formation, and sent over a Profound Imagery Stone. They wanted this subordinate to personally hand this over to master¡¯s hands at all costs, in order to have master look over it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The further the transfer distance of the teleportation formation, the expenses required to construct it would be more immense. Hence, if not absolutely necessary, a teleportation formation of this scale could not be activated easily. The ck Moon Merchant Guild in Blue Wind Empire only had a single piece of profound stone that could activate the teleportation formation once, and it had never been used for several hundred years. Yet, it was suddenly used this time, evidently a irregr case.

    Zi Ji picked up the second piece of Profound Imagery Stone from the blue-clothed man¡¯s hands. The profound formation built up, and the scenes showed by the profound images this time, were the front of Blue Wind Imperial City of Blue Wind Empire.

    ¡°This is...¡± Looking at the images in front of him, Zi Ji¡¯s brows fiercely twitched, his gaze was as sharp as swords, as he stared deadly at that seemingly blurry figure within the image. A violent gale of wind surrounded the human figure¡¯s body, and on his back, there seemed to be a pair of translucent wings? And the profound light emitted from his body was a very unique jade-green color.

    Bang!!

    The images disappeared, and the Profound Imagery Stone was suddenly shattered by Zi Ji as well.

    The blue-clothed man raised his head. ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Tell the men over at Blue Wind Empire, they are not allowed to bring up even the slightest word about the matter regarding this Profound Imagery Stone to anyone. Not to anyone, is that clear!?¡± Zi Ji¡¯s expression was heavy, and his words, even more so, carried supreme weight.

    The entire body of the blue-clothed man turned cold, as he hurriedly said. ¡°Yes, this subordinate shall pass it down now.¡±

    Standing in front of the window, Zi Ji¡¯s brows were tightly locked, as he sank into deep thoughts for a long while. It was unknown what his thoughts were.

    His stillness this time, hadsted for exactly two hours. Unknowingly, the zing sun was already hovering in the center of the sky when Zi Ji finally moved. He lightly raised his head, and looked towards the illuminated blue and white horizon, and softly said. ¡°The person mentioned in the report sent from Illusory Demon Realm, could he actually be...¡±

    After Yun Che flew away from the Divine Phoenix Sect, he had headed south the entire time, the cold smile on his face gradually sank down as well.

    In these few days, he had been causing uproars in the Divine Phoenix Sect, which each subsequent onerger than thest. However, in this entire process, he had been purposefully controlling his voice, preventing it from being sent to where the Phoenix Perching Valley was and startling Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°I killed four of her elder brothers.¡± Yun Che let out a faint sigh, and muttered to himself. ¡°No matter who the person is, it cannot possibly be forgiven, right...¡±

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s a Profound Imagery Stone?¡± Jasmine coldly voiced out.

    ¡°Profound Imagery Stone?¡± Yun Che said. ¡°I have indeed heard of it before. From what I have heard, it¡¯s a profound jade with a certain mystical formation engraved in it. After releasing the profound formation within, it can record the scenes within a certain range, for a certain amount of time. And then, with another profound formation as a guide, the images recorded within the Profound Imagery Stone can be released. But, ording to what I heard, the requirements for the profound jade used for Profound Imagery Stones are extremely high, and the profound formations that could record images are iparablyplicated, so it¡¯s extremely hard to seed. The forces capable of producing Profound Imagery Stones in the entire continent can be counted on one¡¯s hand. So, even though I have heard of it before, I have never seen one. Why did you suddenly bring this up?¡±

    ¡°Everything that you did in the Divine Phoenix Sect today, was recorded by someone using a Profound Imagery Stone. And that person¡¯s aura reveals that he¡¯s not someone from the Divine Phoenix Sect.¡± Jasmine lightly said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che was slightly startled, but soon after, he said without a care. ¡°Then it¡¯s undoubtedly the ck Moon Merchant Guild. They actually wasted a Profound Imagery Stone on me, they sure are willing to spend.¡±

    Even until now, Yun Che had not seen how a Profound Imagery Stone looked like, and had only heard of it every now and then. Even the dumbest of people could imagine how precious and rare an item like that was. Most probably, in the entire Profound Sky Continent, only the ck Moon Merchant Guild and the Four Great Sacred Grounds would be able use them.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s best that you watch out. If you reveal any weak points, before you can even finish exacting revenge on Divine Phoenix Sect, Sun Moon Divine Hall wille over to kill you the first opportunity they get!¡± Jasmine said snappily, following after, her tone turned lighter. ¡°At the very least, in the next three months or so, don¡¯t do anything that court your own death. Once the devilish poison in my body ispletely detoxed three monthster, you can do whatever you want. When that timees, unless I want you to die, you can¡¯t die even if you want to.¡±

    Yun Che chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly bear to see me dead.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice sank, and she said with cold smile. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Che answered without the slightest of hesitation, as he said while grinning. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you bear to kill me after you¡¯re fully recovered, then let me meet you again in my next life. If you don¡¯t bear to kill me, then let me kiss you. Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Hmph!!¡±

    Jasmine heavily snorted, and no longer paid him any heed.

    Yun Che tore through the skies. With Extreme Mirage Lightning, he quickly left the boundaries of Divine Phoenix City. At this moment, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded from the bottom. A figure was chasing after him at astonishing speed. Just when Yun Che was about to respond, after he felt the person¡¯s aura, the corner of his brows twitched, and very quickly, his speed slowed to aplete halt.

    Yun Che turned around, and smiled as he looked at the skinny figure approaching him. He was dressed inmon attire, and his hair was oily and scruffed. However, Yun Che was able to discern that he was in a disguised state with a nce, and it was even a doubleyered disguise. His identity, had even more so, appeared iparably vividly in Yun Che¡¯s mind. ¡°Hua Minghai, long time no see.¡±

    The person chasing after him stopped in front of Yun Che, and his breath was in a slight disorder from excitement. ¡°Big bro, I finally get to see you again! As expected, I did not wait here for nothing! Phew! I just knew that big bro, being such a nice person, will definitely not die just like that! The heavens are protecting you!¡±

    In these few days, not just Divine Phoenix City, basically the entire continent knew that Yun Che had returned alive. And in a span of a few days, he had single-handedly ying Divine Phoenix Sect like they were chickens and dogs. In the beginning, Hua Minghai was not in Divine Phoenix City. When he heard that Yun Che wasn¡¯t dead, and had even went to Divine Phoenix City, he came rushing over throughout the night, in order to meet the person he was extremely indebted to. The great kindness he gave three years ago was hard to forget even in death.

    ¡°It has indeed been a long time.¡± Looking at the lively colors on Hua Minghai¡¯s forehead, Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°When I first met you three years ago, your face was filled with a depressed look, but now it¡¯spletely gone. It seems your wife has been recovering pretty well in these few years.¡±

    Hua Minghai nodded strongly. ¡°The cold poison in Xiaoya has beenpletely detoxed, and not even a single hint of it had appeared again these three years. Also, with the dragon blood bestowed by big bro, in a short span of a year, she had alreadypletely recovered. Now, not only has Xiaoya fully recovered, her physique and energy has beenpletely restored as well, and her profound strength has even recovered by about seventy to eighty percent. These were all gifted by big bro. Big bro¡¯s kindness, even if I...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yun Che hurriedly interrupted his words. ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many words of thanks, back then, it was simply a small effort on my part. In fact, to me, your Extreme Mirage Lightning had repaid my small effort by several times. If not for borrowing the use of the Extreme Mirage Lightning, I definitely would not have the ability to enter and leave Divine Phoenix Sect as I please.¡±

    ¡°Ah? My Extreme Mirage Lightning? What do you mean? Why do I not understand at all??? Oh right, big bro, your profound movement skill is incredible! And it looks simr to my n¡¯s Extreme Mirage Lightning. It sure is a great coincidence. Yes, such a coincidence! It might be possible that long ago, it came from the same school of profound movement skills. Hahaha! Coincidental, so coincidental! This is definitely fate between big bro and I. Hahahaha!¡±

    Hua Minghai raised his head and looked towards the sky, as heughed sillily with a crazy look on his face.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Yun Cheughed out loud as well. ¡°It¡¯s of great help to me, far surpassing my expectations from back then. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let you go against your n rules for nothing. Speaking of which, the reason I nearly died on the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago, was because of Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Ye Xinghan. When I finally made my return, they even travelled several tens of thousands of kilometers to wee me. The grudge between me and Sun Moon Divine Hall can be said to havepletely formed. Although currently, there¡¯s still no conflict between us, there will definitely be a day where we willpletely break into conflict, and that day isn¡¯t that far away.¡±

    Yun Che looked at Hua Minghai, and slowly said. ¡°Within Sun Moon Divine Hall, who do you want dead the most?¡±

    Hua Minghai¡¯s eyes evidently trembled. ¡°Big bro, can you really...¡± His face momentarily changed, and then, he fiercely clenched his teeth. ¡°The one who killed my parents, and struck Xiaoya with the cold poison, is the same person! Ye Xuange, Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s tenth elder! And the culprit behind everything, is the Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie of Sun Moon Divine Hall! Since several hundred years ago, he had wanted to obtain our n¡¯s Extreme Mirage Lightning, and had searched for the traces of our n in secret countless times. Back then, I mentioned that a former ancestor of mine once entered Sun Moon Divine Hall, and stole one of their Tyrant des. This was in order to exact revenge on Sun Moon Divine Hall for their countless sabotages. Till today, our n has withered down to merely me alone. So, so...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Ye Meixie is coincidentally one of the people I must kill.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Minghai was stunned.

    ¡°Because Ye Xinghan must die.¡± Recalling what Ye Xinghan had done, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°And Ye Xinghan is Ye Meixie¡¯s only son. After killing Ye Xinghan, there¡¯s naturally a need to kill Ye Meixie as well, else there will be countless troubles in the future.¡±

    The reason why Yun Che had to kill them, or to say the more important reason, was naturally to exact revenge for his parents!

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy surged, and Extreme Mirage Lightning enveloped his body. ¡°Although I do not carry your n¡¯s bloodline, I possess your n¡¯s core inheritance. Hence, I¡¯m still barely considered as a half-sessor of your n. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a need to do a little something for your n, even if it¡¯s done in passing.¡±

    ¡°Big bro...¡± The gratitude within Hua Minghai¡¯s heart, was inexpressible.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I don¡¯t mind staying for too long, but it¡¯s still a little dangerous for you. You¡¯d best hurry and leave Divine Phoenix City. With the cruel acts the Divine Phoenix Sect has done to my Blue Wind Empire, in the next following days, I¡¯m unable to guarantee that I won¡¯t do something that would involve the entire Divine Phoenix City.¡±

    After leaving these final words, Yun Che waved his hands at Hua Minghai as his body turned into lightning and left far, far away.

    ¡°Big bro, my sound transmission imprint hasn¡¯t changed, if there¡¯s anything that I can do, call me whenever!¡± Hua Minghai shouted loudly, his gaze continued to chase after Yun Che¡¯s leaving figure, until hepletely disappeared from his line of sight.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 711 - Born Arrogant

    <strong>Chapter 711 - Born Arrogant</strong>

    Today was the fourth day since Yun Che came to the Divine Phoenix City.

    In the span of four days, not only had he thrown Divine Phoenix City in disarray, he had also caused news of this incident to spread to every corner of Sky Profound Continent. In the first ce, the news of Yun Che returning alive was enough to stir the entire continent, but the things he had done in Divine Phoenix City in these past few days... especially the incident of him killing two princes and five Phoenix Elders yesterday, swept towards the seven nations of the continent like a storm in merely a single night.

    Whether it was Divine Phoenix Empire or the other six nations, to all of them, this was the most shocking incident since the founding of their own nations. The first response when anyone heard the news, was that they could not believe it no matter what.

    This was the first time in history that the dignity of the unrivalled Divine Phoenix Empire was being stepped on... and it was even being stepped on to such an extent. Furthermore, their opponent, was merely a single person.

    Even the Four Sacred Grounds themselves had long known about this matter, and were also paying great attention to it.

    The night passed, and when Yun Che opened his eyes, the sky was already bright. However, he did not choose what time he wanted to wake up. Rather, he was awakened by the activity of his voice transmission jade.

    As soon as he took out the voice transmission jade, the voice of a calm middle-aged man sounded from within, ¡°There are two additional Monarch auras in the Divine Phoenix Sect this morning. One of them is atte-stage Second Level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, while the other is at middle-stage Third Level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Do take care.¡±

    The one who sent the voice transmission was actually Zi Ji of the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Not only did he take the initiative to inform you, the old man had even personally sent the voice transmission himself. Hmph, it seems like he really cares about you a lot, huh.¡± Jasmine coldly said.

    ¡°Care?¡± Yun Che curled his lips, ¡°That¡¯s because I have a ¡®teacher¡¯ behind my back who is strong to the point of being unprecedented and catastrophic; a ¡®teacher¡¯ who should definitely not be offended. That is what made him feel that it¡¯s best to disy his goodwill. If thisyer of illusion is broken, with his shrewdness, there¡¯s a huge possibility... no, he will definitely want me dead more than anyone else. In regards to arge power that had been established and had dominated an entire continent for ten thousand years, something that could possibly be a threatening force, definitely cannot be allowed to exist... With my irregr talent and speed of growth that had already been exposed right in their eyes, I¡¯m naturally one of those people that can possibly put them in a threatened position.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Jasmine arrogantly said.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect is the same as well.¡± Yun Che flew into the air and looked in the direction of Divine Phoenix City, ¡°In just five thousand years, the Divine Phoenix Sect had already approached the degree of strength possessed by the Sacred Grounds by simply borrowing the Phoenix bloodline. In another five thousand years, with the advantage of borrowing a divine spirit¡¯s bloodline, there¡¯s a huge possibility that they would surpass the Four Sacred Grounds. The reason why the Divine Phoenix Sect had been stable and peaceful these five thousand years was due to the existence of the Divine Phoenix. If the illusion of the Divine Phoenix still being alive is destroyed, even the dumbest of person can predict what would happen to the Divine Phoenix Sect.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly moved... Could the absurd actions Divine Phoenix Empire had done to the Blue Wind Empire be preparation for the crisis that might happen in the future? After all, there would also be a time where wind could even seep through the thickest of walls.

    Even if that was the case... No matter what the reason was, considering the sins Divine Phoenix Empiremitted against Blue Wind Nation, they would have to suffer ten times the costs no matter what!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Feng Hengkong had not slept a wink for four days. In the first ce, he had not suffered any severe injuries, and as of this moment, even the injury on his arm was no longer serious. However, the impact his inner heart suffered had no possibility to subside in such a short span of time... In just three short days, four of his sons had died, and all of them died in right in front of his eyes. Furthermore, every single one of them waspletely burnt away; forget about having a corpse, even a trace of ash was not left behind. A heavy impact like this was something any regr person wouldn¡¯t be able to take, let alone he, the Divine Phoenix Sect Master, as well as the Emperor of Divine Phoenix Empire.

    Within the half-destroyed and messy Phoenix Main Hall, all of the various Phoenix Elders and princes were lined up. However, their faces carried not anxiety nor hatred, but instead joy and excitement. At the very end of the hall, there were two others sitting on both sides of Feng Hengkong... their seats were actually positioned at the same level as Feng Hengkong¡¯s.

    These two were elders with heavy vicissitudes imprinted on their faces. Their beards were snow-white, yet their hair had a rich dark crimson color. Around their bodies, fire spirits asionally danced about, and an iparably heavy pressure was being released from their bodies. Currently, their slightly sunken brows and eyes, which were emitting out cold lights, had greatly caused everyone to hold their breaths.

    ¡°Four princes of our Divine Phoenix Sect have actually been consecutively killed... Outrageous!¡± The voice of the elder on the right was as heavy as a gong, and due to his anger, the temperature of the entire hall suddenly rose.

    ¡°Why did you not mention this matter to the Grand Sect Master?¡± The elder on the left said.

    ¡°Royal Father¡¯s personality is as violent as mes. We were momentarily timid, and did not dare to clearly speak of it. We wanted to inform Royal Father after we took down that bastard Yun Che.¡± Feng Hengkong closed his eyes, his constantly twitching face and neck highlighted the unsuppressable hatred and pain in his heart.

    ¡°All of us are incapable. To actually have to involve two Grand Elders to personallye out of seclusion, we are truly ashamed.¡± Great Elder Feng Feilie uttered shamefully.

    ¡°With two Grand Elders here, if Yun Che still dares toe, then today will be his funeral!¡± Feng Ximing gritted his teeth and said.

    For the two elders sitting next to Feng Hengkong, their ages both exceeded five hundred years respectively. Not only were they from the generation of Grand Elders in the Divine Phoenix Sect, they were also two out of the nine Grand Elders who had broken through the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    The one seated on the left was named Feng Tianyu, while the one seated on the right was named Feng Tianqing. They both belonged to the same vein as the Grand Sect Master of Divine Phoenix Sect, carrying the first name ¡°Tian¡±. Currently, they had already be the cornerstone-like existences of Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°The sin of this person, cannot simply be repaid with ¡®death¡¯!¡± Feng Tianyu furiously said.

    ¡°Other than the four princes, how many people from within the sect have died because of that Yun Che?¡± Compared to Feng Tianyu, Feng Tianqing was much calmer, however, he simrly had pupils which hadpletely turned crimson red, highlighting that the astonishment and anger in his heart was definitely not any weaker than Feng Tianyu¡¯s. Because within Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s five thousand years of history, they had never received such humiliation before.

    Feng Ximing respectfully said, ¡°On the first day, only Fourteenth Little Brother died under his hands. On the second day, Thirteenth Little Brother and nine guardian disciples, a total of ten, died. Yesterday, two Royal Little Brothers and five elders died under his hands... And ny-three others were burnt to ashes. There¡¯s also three hundred or so people who had suffered injuries of different degrees. In order to save royal father, twenty-first elder has suffered severe injuries, and until now, he has yet to wake from hisa.¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eleven people... Heh. It seems that he must suffer one hundred and eleven times of pain worse than death, before he can fully repay his debt.¡± Feng Tianyu¡¯s expression turned cold and sinister.

    At this moment, an uproar suddenly echoed from outside. Following after, an evidently panicky voice rang, ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che is here!!¡±

    Huuu!!

    All of the people present in the entire Phoenix Main Hall, other than the two Grand Elders, suddenly stood up at exactly the same instant. And a single moment like this showed that Yun Che had already nted a terrifying shadow in their hearts.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Feng Hengkong tightly clenched both of his fists; with a low voice, he chanted the name of whom he hated the most in his entire life, ¡°It¡¯s time for you... to repay your debt!!¡±

    Boom!!

    mes erupted, and Feng Hengkong instantly charged towards the skies, once again forming another humongous hole in the roof of the hall, which was already dpidated in the first ce. The crowd of Phoenix Elders loudly shouted ¡°Sect Master¡±, before quickly flying into the air, and followed him closely from behind.

    In the direction of the gate to Divine Phoenix City, Yun Che was still floating in the same position as yesterday. His arms were crossed in front of his chest, and his face carried a cold smile... His actions and expression were exactly the same as yesterday.

    Compared to Yun Che, however, the reactions of the people from Divine Phoenix Sect were greatly different from yesterday. Their expressions looked especially assured, and their gazes on Yun Che were as though they were looking at a dead man. Some of their faces even revealed a joyful, cold smile... as though they could already see the scene of Yun Che falling in their hands, allowing them to wantonly vent out their hatred and frustration.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, you sure came here to wee me rather quickly today.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze still locked onto Feng Hengkong alone, and his tone was even more scornful than the day before. ¡°Today, have you thought it through and prepared to obediently listen to me, or... are you going to continue watching your sons and disciples suffer miserable deaths one after another in front of your eyes, hmm?

    ¡°Oh, of course. I still have to very kindly remind you that it¡¯s best that you listen to me obediently, otherwise, if all of your sons were to die off, your Sect Master and emperor¡¯s seat, will no longer have a single sessor.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, your death is already imminent, yet you¡¯re still being arrogant.¡± Feng Feilie said with a cold smile, ¡°Do you think you can still leave this ce alive today!?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°My death is imminent? In these few days, I seemed to have heard these four words from you people more than ten times. Unfortunately, even now, not a single strand of my hair has been damaged. As for your Divine Phoenix Sect... Heh. So pitiful, sad, andughable.¡±

    ¡°Heheheheh... He really is as arrogant as the rumors say.¡±

    Responding to Yun Che was an old and mighty voice. Following this voice, two crimson red figures slowly floated into the air from the Phoenix Main Hall, carrying peerless pressure that was as heavy as a mountain, enveloping the entire Divine Phoenix Sect. They coldly watched Yun Che; the intense aura and pressure they carried had even brought the surrounding winds of several dozen kilometers into stillness.

    It was as though in this space, they were the dictators between heaven and earth.

    Yun Che put down his arms from his chest and unhurriedly shifted them behind his back. He gave the two elders a nce and said with a light, cold smile. ¡°Looking at how the confidence of you people had inted several hundred times, I was wondering which deity had been invited over. However, you people have only called out two old undead farts. You people should at least call out Feng Tianwei as well. Merely Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing... Are you telling me that among the generation of Grand Elders of Divine Phoenix Sect, only a bunch of trash remained?¡±

    Feng Huwei¡¯s soul carried memories about the generation of Grand Elders, so when Yun Che saw Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqiang, it was only natural that he could fluently call out their names.

    Feng Tianyu¡¯s and Feng Tianqing¡¯s expression changed at the same time... They had appeared carrying a majestic aura, and they had even locked their Phoenix Spiritual Pressure on Yun Che the first opportunity they had. Initially, they had thought that with just their spiritual pressure, it would be sufficient to make Yun Che quiver in fear, and even cause his mind copse.

    However, the scene before them was totally out of their expectations. After their appearance, not only did Yun Che not reveal any fear or anxiety, there wasn¡¯t even a single change to his expression. The aura from his body did not stir in the slightest either; his calmness looked as though he was looking at two ants jumping out from the ground.

    Not only was he not suppressed by their aura, he had even fluently called out their names... And then, not only was he not afraid of their names, his every word, and every expression, was all filled with scorn and disdain.

    He was actually scorning and mocking the Grand Elders of Divine Phoenix Sect... Two figures who had achieved the Sovereign Profound Realm, who had be the gods among people who practice the profound cultivation, and two figures who could truly look down on the entire world!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 712 - Battling a Monarch

    <b>Chapter 712 - Battling a Monarch</b>

    ¡°Hoho. After not seeing the sun and moon for a hundred years, I would have never expected that the current fledglings would actually be this unaware of the difference between heaven and earth.¡± His slightly changed expression quickly calmed down; Feng Tianyu was not angered because of Yun Che words, instead, he slowly shook his head as he let out a pitiful sigh.

    ¡°Ignorant junior, how are you worthy of calling out the name of our Divine Phoenix Grand Sect Master?¡± Feng Tianqing asked with a solemn voice.

    Their two faces looked as calm as before, but deep inside, both of their hearts were surging with waves of emotions... They had already repeatedly confirmed that the profound aura emitted from Yun Che¡¯s body was indeed merely at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm.

    Although they had long discovered his strength through Feng Hengkong¡¯s description, they were still shocked in their hearts after personally witnessing him themselves. With just the strength of the Emperor Profound, he had actually consecutively killed several princes and elders, forcing the Divine Phoenix Sect to have no choice but to call upon the grand generation for help. Just how incredible was this?

    In this world, such a person actually existed!?

    ¡°Oh? I can¡¯t understand those words.¡± Yun Che said with a cold smile, ¡°Even I feel ashamed and saddened in ce of your Grand Sect Master Feng Tianwei for bearing a son like Feng Hengkong whom cannot even bepared to pigs and dogs, does not carry any conscience, and should be struck by lightning from the heavens themselves. I¡¯m not worthy of calling out his name? Heh. Even by calling out his full name, I feel that my mouth has been dirtied a little, pooh!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!!¡±

    Ever since the establishment of the Divine Phoenix Sect five thousand years ago, who dared to humiliate the name of the Grand Sect Master in such a manner!? Even the Four Great Sacred Grounds definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do so! Even Feng Tianyu¡¯s and Feng Tianwei¡¯s states of mind and soul, which had been refined for several hundred years, werepletely enraged from Yun Che¡¯s words... They had already seen Yun Che¡¯s arrogance for themselves when they first met, but they never expected that he would be arrogant and impudent to such an extent!!

    ¡°Fledgling, you sure have huge guts to actually dare humiliate my divine sect¡¯s Grand Sect Master!!¡± Feng Tianyu said with great anger.

    ¡°Grand Elder, no need to be agitated by him.¡± Feng Hengkong suddenly said with a solemn voice. ¡°This devilspawn¡¯s state of mind is irregr. Three years ago, his profound strength was merely at the Earth Profound Realm, yet when he was facing our divine sect alone, he was iparably calm. Currently, although he¡¯s calm, it¡¯s definitely impossible for him not to fear you two Grand Elders. Evidently, his words are used to purposefully anger you, Grand Elders, in order to seek for the opportunity to flee while you two Grand Elders are in great fury!¡±

    ¡°This boy is iparably sly and possesses various deceptive tricks, making it hard toe up with preventive measures against him. Grand Elders, there¡¯spletely no need to waste any of your saliva with him... Simply kill him this instant!!¡±

    When Feng Hengkong¡¯s words fell, Feng Tianyu had already risen with wind-breaking speed. A ming long halberd appeared horizontally in the air, and it pierced straight towards Yun Che. ¡°Arrogant devilspawn, die!!¡±

    When the Monarch made a move, the instant eruption of aura caused several tens of thousands of Phoenix disciples to tumble onto the ground from the st of force; at the same time, several kilometers of wind and sand violently rose.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure blurred; in one Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he lightly dodged, causing Feng Tianyu¡¯s attack to simply strike air and pierce through a blurred image. Suddenly, a profound glow appeared on Yun Che¡¯s body, and with the Extreme Mirage Lightning, he headed towards the southeastern direction like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, it seems like you¡¯re still not prepared to listen to me obediently today and you have even called out two old undead farts. Hahahaha... You¡¯d best not regret it!!¡±

    As a level three Monarch, the attack he struck towards a Throne was actuallypletely dodged, and the ming halberd, which was created through his Monarch fire energy, had merely pierced a blurred image. Because of this, Feng Tianyu was both astonished and enraged in an instant. He quickly raised his body as phoenix mes surged forth from his entire body and immediately chased after Yun Che. ¡°Let me see where you¡¯re thinking of fleeing to! Today, this old man will personally burn you into ashes!!¡±

    Feng Tianqing rose into the sky, but just as he was about give chase as well, Feng Tianyu¡¯s voice sounded from afar, ¡°Tianqing, stay within the sect. This devilspawn does not have the qualifications to have both of us attack at the same time!¡±

    Feng Tianqing¡¯s profound energy instantly retracted. He looked towards the direction where Yun Che and Feng Tianyu was heading to, and his face was filled with astonishment, ¡°It seems that what you have said wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. A mere Throne is actually capable of disying such speed! It¡¯s seeminglyparable to Tianyu¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an extremely high possibility that the profound movement skill he¡¯s executing is the Thief God n¡¯s Extreme Mirage Lightning. Extreme Mirage Lightning is, after all, the officially recognized number one profound movement skill of the Profound Sky Continent.¡± Feng Hengkong hatefully stated.

    ¡°But it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to escape from Tianyu¡¯s grasp.¡± Feng Tianqing inly said, ¡°Although his speed is sufficient topete with Tianyu¡¯s, when ites to the depth of profound energy, the difference between him and Tianyu can be said to be of heaven and earth. It might be hard for Tianyu to catch up to him within a short amount of time, but as time progresses, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy will definitely quickly deplete, and when that timees, hmph, I wonder if he will still be as arrogant.¡±

    Yun Che, with Extreme Mirage Lightning enveloping his body, moved at wind-breaking speed, as Divine Phoenix City passed by below him at an extreme speed. In a distance of two kilometers behind him, Feng Tianyu¡¯s Phoenix mes burned from his body; wherever he went, zing waves of wind would start to swirl. His eyes stared deeply at Yun Che¡¯s figure, yet, his heart was growing more and more astonished... Although he was not losing his target from his line of sight the entire time, he was still unable to close the distance between him and Yun Che even after using his full strength. He had chased him for a long time, yet, he was still two kilometers apart from Yun Che.

    He, a mighty level three Monarch, with his full speed, was actually unable to catch up to a level three Throne!!

    If someone were to bring up this matter to him, he would definitely take it as a huge joke. But as of this moment, this situation was happening on himself!

    With speed like that, it was no wonder Feng Hengkong would be forced to such an extent.

    The clouds in the sky above were brutally sted away by two violent waves of air. Not long after, two people, one behind the other, had flown away from the boundaries of Divine Phoenix City as they charged towards the southeast.

    After traversing a hundred kilometers away from Divine Phoenix City, Feng Tianyu¡¯s expression fiercely focused all of a sudden. In his line of sight, Yun Che¡¯s figure was gradually erging... The distance between the two had begun to shorten, closing in at a considerably quick pace.

    Feng Tianyu¡¯s brows twitched as his face revealed a color of joy... Although Yun Che¡¯s speed was astonishing, when it came to endurance, how could it possiblypare to his? The mes on his body surged, and his speed faintly increased a notch again. Just as he was about to shout out, he suddenly saw that Yun Che¡¯s figure which was in front of him, quickly closed in...

    He actually stopped in midair and even turned to face him.

    ¡°Heh, have you finally given up!?¡± Feng Tianyu coldlyughed. He did not ignore the words spoken by Feng Hengkong back then, and he did not have the slightest n to stop and y with his prey. Reaching out his right arm, the mes on his body instantly expanded, forming eight bulky ming pirs that sted straight towards Yun Che.

    They were engulfing mesing from a Monarch. The moment eight sts of Phoenix mes came charging forth, the space surrounding Yun Che had already twisted into countless spirals. All of the elements, sound, and even rays of light were beingpletely engulfed by the Monarch¡¯s mes.

    Yun Che¡¯splexion sank, and his gaze became cold and calm. His body was suspended in midair, yet he did not have the slightest of intention to dodge. On his body, Phoenix mes were simrly set aze, and his two arms, which were crossed in front of his chest, were suddenly swung apart.

    In an instant, eight simr pirs of Phoenix mes whizzed out from his body, carrying fiery radiance that was even deeper and hotter than Feng Tianyu¡¯s, as they charged towards the iing eight sts of Phoenix mes.

    Sixteen sts of Phoenix mes, like sixteen hideous-looking dancing fire pythons, struck against each other in midair.

    With a loud bang, the earth instantly split opened into several dozens of giant cracks. Soil and dirt burst into the air like a fountain, reaching up to three hundred meters in height. The ming light, which soared to the skies, actually reached up to several hundred meters in height; a crimson red radiance had even illuminated the entire sky for several seconds.

    When the red light dispersed, the originally considerably t ground below Yun Che and Feng Tianyu had already turned into a gigantic, deep crater, and fiery stars scattered about in the air. Looking at thepletely unharmed Yun Che, Feng Tianyu¡¯s expression finally had a slight change... Although these were Phoenix mes which he had merely casually thrown out, they were still profound energy of the Monarch level! Even if Yun Che was really as strong as Feng Hengkong had described, at the very least, he should have been heavily injured by the mes.

    However, even in his dreams would he not expect that the Phoenix mes that he dished out, would actually bepletely nullified by Yun Che!

    Feng Tianyu did not continue attacking. With eagle-like eyes, he stared straight at Yun Che, ¡°Sect Master had told this old man that even though your profound strength is merely at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, in terms of ability, you¡¯reparable to a half-step Monarch! At first, this old man did not believe it, but seeing it now, Sect Master¡¯s evaluation wasn¡¯t the least bit exaggerated.

    ¡°To be capable of unleashing mightparable to that of a half-step Monarch with profound energy of the Emperor Profound, forget about this old man, even in the history of Profound Sky Continent, there had never been an appearance of someone with talent that had reached such heights. Just by this level of talent alone, it isn¡¯t an exaggeration to call you number one throughout the ages of Profound Sky Continent,¡± Feng Tianyu¡¯s words were filled with praise, but the killing intent in his gaze had turned even heavier, ¡°But, you just had to court death bying to our Divine Phoenix Sect!! It seems this old man will have no choice but to kill a true genius today!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I really have to trouble you to personally make a move.¡± Yun Che said with a sarcastic look.

    ¡°Since you know of this old man¡¯s name, then you should most likely know of this old man¡¯s strength. It seems like you¡¯re not that stupid, being aware that no matter how you run, it¡¯s merely a meaningless struggle!¡± Feng Tianyu raised his hand, and an extremely dense amount of Phoenix mes gathered above his palm, ¡°Ever since this old man stepped into the realm of Monarchs, this old man has never made a move against anyone whose age is below three hundred years. With your talent, dying under this old man¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t be considered as an injustice either!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re more stupid than I thought.¡± Yun Che began to lightlyugh, ¡°Do you really think I was running? Heh, I merely lured you into a ce that will be a suitable grave for you! If I really wanted to flee, with your speed, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to eat the dust behind my butt.¡±

    ¡°Even till the end, you still spout off such arrogant words. Die!!¡±

    Feng Tianyu roared out violently; with a flip of his hand, a ¡°phoenix arrow¡± smashed towards Yun Che. This time, he used a total of fifty percent of his profound strength. The phoenix arrow he threw swirled up a ming tornado, carrying a thundering roar.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression waspletely stern... Jasmine had already informed him that Feng Tianyu¡¯s profound strength was at the mid-stage third level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Other than repelling Duke Huai once, and the asional spars with Yun Qinghong in the Illusory Demon Realm, this was the first time he was facing a Monarch in its truest sense! And he was even a mortal enemy who wished to put him to death!

    Before, Jasmine had told him that if he unleashed his full strength, he could roughly reach the power level of a level three Monarch. But because his bloodline, physique, profound arts, and even killing moves cannot bepared to any profound practitioner in the Profound Sky Continent, in the same level of strength, he could be said to be an invincible existence... In other words, his profound strength could reach that belonging to a level three Monarch¡¯s, but anyone with the same profound strength of a level three Monarch could never be his match.

    And Feng Tianyu was even using Phoenix mes as well,rgely reducing the threat towards him!

    Hence, he was confident that there was no reason that he would lose to Feng Tianyu!

    ¡°Purgatory!!¡±

    With a growl, Yun Che¡¯s Purgatory gate was opened. The profound glow on his body and even the pupils in his eyes were instantly dyed with a crimson red color. In an instant, the aura of profound energy emitted from his entire body had even more so wildly expanded in an explosive manner.

    A violent torrent of profound energy came rushing forward, as though arge hammer was smashed forward. Sensing the change in profound aura from Yun Che¡¯s body, Feng Tianyu¡¯s expression suddenly underwent a great change; his pair of pupils shrank to the size of a needle width, ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    Because, this was a profound aura which seemed to carry a power level not any less than his!!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 713 - Heavy Sword Suppression

    <strong>Chapter 713 - Heavy Sword Suppression</strong>

    Yun Che, whose strength was fully unleashed, actually reached out his arm and directly grabbed the iing phoenix arrow that was shot at him. Following his growl, the phoenix arrow, which was condensed with an extremely powerful phoenix fire energy, was ruthlessly shattered in Yun Che¡¯s palm. It turned into two distorted lumps of residual mes, which Yun Che swept to the back.

    ¡°Ooo!!¡± Feng Tianyu¡¯s pupils erged, and under his shock-filled expression, even a hint of fear could be discerned.

    ¡°The one who¡¯s going to die is you!¡± Yun Che ignited the Phoenix blood within his body. Behind him, a clear image of a phoenix appeared in a sh, and in an instant, the pressure of a phoenix superimposed with his profound aura; the power it unleashed had even faintly suppressed Feng Tianyu.

    Yun Che¡¯s arm sted out, and in a split second, the Phoenix mes that erupted diffused into the entire space. Between heaven and earth, what remained was only an extremely pure crimson red color. With the Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed within his body, his speed of circting fire energy was something that even Feng Tianyu, who had cultivated Phoenix me energy for six hundred odd years could notpare with.

    The mes, which instantly filled his entire vision, escted the astonishment within Feng Tianyu¡¯s heart even more. The approaching Phoenix mes caused his protective profound energy to tremble intensely, and because of that, he no longer dared to be careless or belittle his opponent. With the fastest speed possible, he circted his profound energy to eighty percent, causing a gigantic torrent of mes to erupt from his entire body.

    ¡°Phoenix mes Searing Heaven!!¡±

    Boom!!

    Like a gigantic rock of three kilometers in length being thrown into a calm sea, the air within a radius of several dozen kilometers was violently expelled, bringing about a strikingly terrifying ripple. The entire skypletely changed in color, and under the searing red light, two balls of phoenix mes that were capable of scorching the earth, intensely shed into one another, burning, tearing, and engulfing each other.

    And this, was merely the beginning. Under the collision and engulfing of the two spheres of explosive phoenix mes, not only did they not gradually extinguish and disperse away, rather, they were expanding at an astonishing speed. The crimson red color grew even deeper, and within several dozen kilometers, all nt life were set aze. Under the enveloping mes, even rocks began to quickly melt.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom...

    When it came to the richness of profound energy, Yun Che naturally could not bepared with Feng Tianyu. However, when it came to using the same Phoenix mes, Yun Che¡¯s realm of profound arts, his understanding of thews, and his control over fire energy, all suppressed Feng Tianyu, even if thetter was an almighty Monarch!

    Although Yun Che¡¯s sudden increase of profound energy shocked Feng Tianyu, subconsciously, he still did not think that Yun Che possessed the necessary strength to fight him. However against this simple st of mes, he had already used a total of eighty percent of his profound strength. Yet, not only was he unable to suppress Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix mes, he even began to feel an increasing pressure after a short stalemate.

    ¡°Ha!!¡±

    A gigantic image of a phoenix appeared behind Feng Tianyu. As he raised his profound strength to ny percent, the Phoenix mes on his body once again erupted, stirring a gigantic fire whirlpool, and forcefully suppressing Yun Che¡¯s phoenix mes in an instant.

    ¡°Break it!!¡±

    The Phoenix mes sted apart, causing the space to shatter. Countless spatial fragments shot out like needles, prating the blue skies and the earth. Under the torrent of mes, Yun Che and Feng Tianyu were separated far apart. Feng Tianyu¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared deeply at Yun Che... From what he saw, even though Yun Che was sted further away, his expression was still calm and did not look one bit pale. Only his clothes showed signs of damage, but there wasn¡¯t any hint of injury on his body.

    Twenty-two years old... Third Level of the Emperor Profound Realm... Yet, just from the collision of pure Profound Energy, he was forced to use ny percent of his strength. This was a situation where he never would have even dreamt of in the past.

    ¡°This child... definitely cannot be left alive!¡±

    Only after exchanging blows with Yun Che, did Feng Tianyu, who did not even ce Yun Che in his eyes in the beginning, truly realize the terror that was Yun Che. At the age of twenty-two, Yun Che already possessed such power; Feng Tianyu couldn¡¯t imagine just what kind of terrifying realm he would achieve if he reached his own age. And this person was even Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s mortal enemy...

    No matter what, at all costs, he must die!!

    ¡°Who is... your teacher?¡± The muscles and blood veins in Feng Tianyu¡¯s entire body tensed up, and around his body, an increasingly concentrated amount of fire spirits began to appear. Realizing how terrifying Yun Che was, he had decided to send this junior to his grave within the shortest time possible; he was no longer hesitant to use his full strength. If he was kept alive... in the future, he will definitely be the nightmare of Divine Phoenix Sect.

    And like everyone else, he wanted to know who could actually bring up such a disciple that could even shock a Monarch like him to the core!

    ¡°You¡¯re still not qualified to know.¡± Yun Che coldly said.

    ¡°Then you can die now.¡± Feng Tianyu never hoped to receive an answer from Yun Che¡¯s own mouth either. With his arms spread open, his hair straightened up amidst the mes, and the phoenix image behind him released a resounding and ear-piercing phoenix cry.

    He wasn¡¯t releasing any phoenix mes from his body, but the temperature of the air was rising at a terrifying speed. The space was also quickly turning crimson red amidst the distortion. The shattered stones and sand particles on the ground were trembling, and even arge number of them began to float in the air.

    ¡°Phoenix Domain!!¡± After the sudden sh in Feng Tianyu¡¯s eyes, the surrounding area of a few dozen kilometers instantly turned into a gigantic sea of mes. Within the burning sea, countless Phoenix me Silhouettes were dancing willfully and letting out long cries, releasing a destructive force that could potentially burn everything away.

    In therge ming domain, Feng Tianyu and Yun Che were situated exactly at the center. Feng Tianyu raised both of his hands. In his domain, he was naturally its dictator. He could change the domain and circte every corner of its power as he pleased. Everything within the domain would be his advantage, ¡°Fledgeling, before you die, use your life to properly witness what a domain at the Monarch level is! In this phoenix domain, even if you use all the strength in your body to defend, you will still turn into ashes within ten breaths of time!¡±

    Domains at the Monarch level were definitely unmatched and powerful. They could be called the highest level of power in the Sky Profound Continent.

    However, never in his dreams would Feng Tianyu have possibly thought that, when it came to pure fire energy, even if it was ten times stronger, it was impossible to harm Yun Che, who possessed the Fire Spirit Evil Body, in any way.

    Standing at the center of this domain of destruction, Yun Che lightly nced at his surroundings. What appeared on his face was not shock and fear, but a cold smile which Feng Tianyu could notprehend, ¡°If you didn¡¯t activate this phoenix domain, your death would have been a little slower.¡±

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, it¡¯s time toe out and work!!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ou!¡±

    With a sh of scarlet red light, the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword had already been grasped in Yun Che¡¯s hands. At that moment, all of the erupting mes in the entire phoenix domain seemed to have stopped, while Feng Tianyu¡¯s pupils suddenly spasmed, as though they had been pierced by metal needles.

    Feng Tianyu had lived for several hundred years, but this was the first time he had seen such a gigantic sword. From this gigantic sword, he was seemingly unable to sense any presence. However, merely by making eye contact with it, his heart and soul, actually appeared to have convulsed from fear.

    Ha!!

    With a swing of his arms, the Heaven Smiting Sword threw out a scarlet red arc. Even though it was just a single and simple swing, it carried a shocking and thundering tearing sound... At the front trajectory of the gigantic sword¡¯s swing, a rift of about thirteen meters long and fifteen centimeters wide was actually torn within this Monarch-level phoenix domain - Feng Tianyu¡¯s strongest ability.

    No matter how rampant the surrounding Phoenix mes were, or how the Phoenix Silhouette danced, the rift still did not close even after a long time.

    ¡°What is... that sword?¡± Feng Tianyu¡¯s voice was trembling.

    Yun Che did not answer, the bones of his entire body cracked and popped ... After his marriage with Little Demon Empress, he received arge number of peerless famed swords. With Hong¡¯er madly consuming them everyday, the amount of energy stored within the Heaven Smiting Sword grew increasingly terrifying. Simply based on mass alone, it had already reached about three hundred thousand kilograms.

    If it was the past Yun Che who had just arrived in the Illusory Demon Realm, it would be seemingly impossible for him to wield it. But for the current Yun Che, he could easily control it as though it was his own body!

    From witnessing Feng Tianyu¡¯s Phoenix Domain, Yun Che also saw the limits of Feng Tianyu¡¯s strength, which also allowed him to confirm that there was definitely no reason he would lose to Feng Tianyu. Even the possibility of killing him today, was above seventy percent!

    Yun Che flew into the air, cruising straight through the Phoenix Domain as the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword swept horizontally towards Feng Tianyu.

    Wherever the Heaven Smiting Sword went, the Phoenix Domain would copse inyers. The Phoenix mes, which were initially running rampant, were suppressed to the point of beingpletely extinguished. Within the phoenix domain, which was several hundred kilometers in size, a gully of three hundred meters in length was created from the st in the blink of an eye. Feng Tianyu¡¯s face was distorted, the phoenix image behind his back was struggling, and the protective profound energy surrounding his body seemed as though it had been pierced by countless metal needles as it produced sizzling noises. He grabbed onto a ming halberd, and all of the mes within the surrounding three hundred meters of space gathered onto the halberd itself, forming a gigantic ming python that was sent smashing straight at Yun Che.

    Boom!!

    Red lights burst out, and the sky once again changed in color. Under the torrent of energy from the Heaven Smiting Sword, Feng Tianyu¡¯s ming python merelysted for half a breath, before it was minced apart. Feng Tianyu¡¯s vision whitened as he felt as though his chest was struck by a huge mountain. In an instant, his flesh turned into mash, and afterwards, through his ribcage and a newly donned protective profound energy, he was able to barely resist the attack.

    Wind whistled past his ears as Feng Tianyu was sent flying in a straight line. Only after traversing two or three kilometers did he finally stop. The energy and blood in his entire body seethed, and blood profusely flowed out of his abdomen. He reached out his arm, only to realize that on both his arms, several long wounds had been ripped open.

    The surrounding mes were dispersing, and the temperature quickly dropped as well. Losing control of his ability, the Phoenix Domain instantly copsed.

    Earlier, he proimed that Yun Che would definitely be burnt away in the Phoenix Domain within ten breaths of time, but after ten breaths of time... it was instead the Phoenix Domain which met a tragic end of copsing in an instant.

    ¡°Impossible...¡± Feng Tianyu held his abdomen with his hand, but he had forgotten to suppress the injuries that were not as severe. He looked at Yun Che who was right in front of him, and the distorted expression on his face was as though he was having a terrifying nightmare. ¡°Impossible... How could something like this happen...¡±

    He had used a hundred percent of his profound strength, only to be heavily injured by his opponent with a single strike... The domain, which he had gathered with the highest level of his power, actually copsed just like that in a short ten breaths of time.

    The strength behind the attack that struck his body earlier... How could it possibly havee from the hands of this twenty two year old in front of him!?

    ¡°I have already told you. If you didn¡¯t use your domain, and had instead saved your energy, you could have possibly died a little slower!¡± A cold killing intent shed past Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He did not give Feng Tianyu the opportunity to catch his breath. The Heaven Smiting Sword once again smashed out, causing the several dozen meters of space in front of him to curve to a great degree from the extremely tyrannical power of his heavy sword.

    The attack he endured earlier was as terrifying as a nightmare, so how would Feng Tianyu dare to block it head on? With his contracted pupils, a ming shadow swept out of his body as he quickly retreated several dozen meters back... But the width of the range of the heavy sword¡¯s attack could definitely not bepared to any regr weapons. Even though Feng Tianyu had retreated to a very far distance with extreme speed, he was still swept by the shockwave of the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s force. Although it was merely a shockwave, it caused his entire body to ruthlessly tumble and turn, almost making him fall to the ground.

    Feng Tianyu was both shocked and furious. With his two hands raised together, two spheres of Phoenix mes that were several meters thick fiercely shot out before merging into one and shooting straight at Yun Che.

    Boom!!

    With a loud boom, the Phoenix mes, which Feng Tianyu shot out with his full strength was dispersed with a smash of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. After the dispersal of mes, the gigantic sword approached at high speed. Feng Tianyu¡¯s face turned ashen from shock as he once again retreated with all his might. Using all of his profound energy, he concentrated on protecting the front of his body. Amidst his fear, he actually did not dare to once again throw a counterattack.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within Phoenix City, the constant shes of red light in the southeastern sky could be clearly seen. Although the roars came from extremely far away, they still rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Heheh, as expected, it¡¯s impossible for Yun Che to escape from Grand Elder¡¯s clutches.¡± Feng Ximing coldlyughed, ¡°For Grand Elder to personally make a move... it¡¯s simply too easy on him!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been a good long while since Grand Elder made his move, yet it¡¯s actually isn¡¯t over yet... Could it be that Grand Elder is ying a game of catching the mouse?¡± Feng Feilie said with a faint smile. Every single one of them had no doubt that it was just an easy feat for Feng Tianyu if he wanted to kill Yun Che.

    Feng Tianqing¡¯s expression was very calm in the beginning, but as the glow in the southeastern sky grew even more intense, and as the sounds grew even heavier, his brows began to sink bit by bit.

    Noticing the changes in his expression, Feng Hengkong asked, ¡°Grand Elder, could there have been some unforeseen events over at Elder Tianyu¡¯s side?¡±

    Feng Tianyu said with a low voice, ¡°Initially, Tianyu only used half of his profound strength... then, eighty percent of it... but now, he has actually raised it to a hundred percent! What¡¯s going on? No matter how exaggerated Yun Che¡¯s strength was, it can¡¯t possibly force Elder Tianyu to use all his strength... Could, someone else have appeared? Or perhaps there¡¯s a certain powerful helper on Yun Che¡¯s side?¡±

    At this moment, in Feng Tianqing¡¯s ears, a pressing, anxious Phoenix Spirit sound transmission was suddenly sent by Feng Tianyu.

    ¡°Come quick... I¡¯m not his match!!¡±

    Feng Tianqing¡¯s expression gravely changed; he was simply unable to believe the words he just heard. He raised his head and looked towards the southeastern sky and took a deep, heavy breath. Not having the time to exin to Feng Hengkong and the rest, he had already rose into the air and charged straight over with his fastest speed.

    [T/N: Teaser was meant to be Hong¡¯er :P for anyone that¡¯s wondering]

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 714 - Quick End to the Battle

    <b>Chapter 714 - Quick End to the Battle</b>

    With the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s wild and violent attacksplementing the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, the moment Yun Che had suppressed his opponent, a reversal was bound to never happen. At this time, Feng Tianyu was in this sort of predicament. He had lived for several hundred years, and had exchanged blows with countless experts, but even if he was facing an opponent who was several times stronger than himself, he had never beenpletely suppressed to this extent.

    Under Yun Che¡¯s hurricane-like strikes, Feng Tianyu could only guard and retreat desperately. In a blink of an eye, he was consecutively struck several dozen kilometers away. During the entire process, forget about counter-attacking or fleeing, even catching his breath had be an extravagant wish. He was unable to get on his feet as he felt as though his entire being was firmly pressed under several huge mountains.

    In the earlier sh of phoenix mes, he was able to slightly take the upper hand, but the moment Yun Che pulled out the Heaven Smiting Sword and made a single sh, he was suppressed to the point of not being able to catch his breath at all. But because of his iparably rich amount of profound energy, he had yet to fall or receive serious injuries. Under Yun Che¡¯s several dozen strikes, the energy and blood in his entire body had long been in a state of turmoil, as though they were boiling from within.

    At this moment, a surging wave of air came from the northwestern direction at a breakneck speed. As soon as it appeared, Feng Tianyu¡¯s unbearably painful expression finally revealed a hint of ease. While that wave of air had yet to approach, a gigantic sphere of phoenix mes had already enveloped the sky and earth, sting towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che forced open his distance with Feng Tianyu with a sh, and with another fierce swing, under the gigantic torrent of profound energy, the phoenix mes that was sting towards him were instantly distorted into another direction, straight towards his back. The moment it made contact with the ground, it loudly exploded into several sky-piercing fire pirs of up to several hundred meters tall.

    Under the radiance of the fiery light, another person stood next to Feng Tianyu who had finally caught his breath after escaping Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword strikes . He was of simr age with Feng Tianyu, and he was dressed in the same apparel; naturally, it was Feng Tianqing who rushed over in full speed. However, his expression looked extremely hideous, because like Feng Tianyu, he could clearly feel that heart wrenching aura from Yun Che¡¯s body. In his heart, he was even more so filled with extreme shock and disbelief.

    Feng Tianyu¡¯s arms were bleeding profusely. He hurriedly gathered his energy to suppress all of the injuries on his body as he solemnly said, ¡°Tianqing, this boy is simply a monster. He¡¯s ten, hundred times stronger than we imagined... Tch, we have to unleash our full strength together... If this boy doesn¡¯t die... Our divine sect will never be at ease!!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a need for Feng Tianyu to exin. His condition and the aura emitted from Yun Che¡¯s body were already sufficient enough to allow Feng Tianqing to understand that they hadpletely wrongly estimated Yun Che¡¯s strength. In regards to Feng Tianyu¡¯s final words, he iparably agreed to them as well. Feng Tianqing took a deep breath and said, ¡°There¡¯s no longer a need to capture him alive... Just deal the killing blow, do not give him any chance to breathe.¡±

    ¡°Strike!!¡±

    Feng Tianqing took half a step forward... and within this half a step worth of time, the phoenix mes on his body had already expanded by several dozen meters. In his hands, an additional ming heavy de that was about five inches in length appeared. With Feng Tianyu following closely behind, both of their phoenix mes blended together, and looking from afar, it was as though there was another crimson red sun in the sky.

    And under the ¡°sun¡±, the boundless earth¡¯s surface quickly turned into tumblingva.

    ¡°With these two working together, the longer this battle drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be. If there¡¯s any other unforeseen events, then it will be even harder for you to deal with it... End the battle quickly!¡± Jasmine said with a solemn voice.

    ¡°I know!¡± Yun Che tightly grasped the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword with both of his hands. Before the sword moved, a catastrophic aura had already enveloped the great earth. Facing the tag-team of two great Phoenix Monarchs, he did not prepare to cautiously make his retreat, instead, he took the initiative to step forward. Smashing his sword out, the most intense of phoenix mes were set aze on both his body and sword as a near substantial phoenix image spread out its wings behind his back, roaring out.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    At the same time, Feng Tianqing¡¯s and Feng Tianyu¡¯s phoenix mes smashed towards Yun Che in an overwhelming manner as well.

    ¡°Phoenix Fire Burning Heaven!!¡±

    The two Phoenix Fire Burning Heaven carried a destructive force that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t possibly imagine. The enormous, blinding fiery radiance covered every other light, like a devil originating from the deep pits of hell, as it engulfed the approaching Yun Che.

    Three Monarch-level powers unfancily shed with each other, and for a moment, even all sounds had been engulfed. The surging mes charged straight above the skies,pletely swallowing the surrounding area of several dozen kilometers. In that short moment, all of the living beings and inanimate objects within turned into ashes. Space wildly copsed, and several strips of gigantic space fissures ferociously swallowed the explosive power and mes.

    One was simply unable to open their eyes due to the extremely bright light, and under the enveloping fiery radiance, Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing were ruthlessly sent flying away by the violent energy. In midair, they supported each other with their strength, only stopping after all the energy in their bodies were depleted. Both of their faces were as red as blood, and the profound energy within their entire bodies were wantonly shing in their meridians; it was chaotic to the point of being unsuppressable. A trickle of blood was present on Feng Tianqing¡¯s lips, but his condition was a little better, since only his arms suffered heavier injuries. Feng Tianyu¡¯s chest, however, was already badly mutted, and his two hands, which were grabbing onto the de, had even revealed ghastly white bones; at least half of the meridians in his two arms were even destroyed. He seemed to be no longer able to grasp the hilt of the de tightly from the intense pain and serious injuries.

    Ding...

    With a light ring, the ming heavy de in Feng Tianqing¡¯s hands suddenly shattered. From the hilt of the de to the de¡¯s body itself, the finely scattered fragments dispersed onto the ground.

    Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing were both startled at the same time. Feng Tianqing let out a long sigh; he did not mourn for his shattered precious de, instead, he solemnly said, ¡°Forget it. With my hands seriously injured to this extent, I¡¯m afraid even ten years wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to fully recover. Ten years should be enough to find another suitable de... Tianyu, how¡¯s your injuries?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Although Feng Tianyu had already exchanged blows with Yun Che earlier, his profound strength has, after all, surpassed Feng Tianqing by a small realm, so his injuries weren¡¯t much heavier than Feng Tianqing¡¯s. With his gaze fixated on the overbearing mes in front of him that were unceasingly engulfing everything, he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°For that attack earlier, both of us had used our entire strength. Although we both suffered some injuries, that devilspawn... should have already turned into ashes.¡±

    Feng Tianqing slowly nodded, ¡°Although his abilities are irregrly strong, he merely possesses an Emperor Profound physique after all, so there¡¯s absolutely no reason for him to survive. Haah, even in my dreams, I would have never thought that it the small Blue Wind Nation, an impossible freak like him would actually appear. He actually needed the both of us to join hands...¡±

    Boom boom boom...

    Extremely oppressive booms suddenly echoed out. Irregr sways suddenly urred to the boundless phoenix mes in front of them, and in the next moment, they were violently split apart. Yun Che, along with that Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword which was evenrger than his own physique, suddenly came assaulting forward with a terrifying wave of air that was not any weaker than the one he had before.

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    Feng Tianyu¡¯s and Feng Tianqing¡¯s eyes widened at the same time. At this single moment, for the first time in their lives, they experienced what was known as true terror.

    Even if Yun Che did not die, they would have been still able to ept it a little if he appeared while bloodsoaked. However, Yun Che¡¯s gaze was still as cold as a sharp de, and his aura had not even weakened in the slightest bit. From what they saw, they were seemingly unable to see any scars on his body. Even if they were to die a hundred times, this was an oue that they could never ept or believe.

    Under their extreme shock and disbelief, their bodies instinctively reacted in tacit agreement. With one facing the left and the other facing the right, they fled off at extreme speeds. Earlier, Yun Che had instantly smashed out his immensely exhaustive ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡±, evidently wanting to follow Jasmine¡¯s advice of ending the battle quickly. Even though he had the absolute advantage the entire time, his opponents were still two mighty Monarchs; they definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy to take down.

    Since he wanted to end this battle quickly, how could he possibly allow them to flee?

    Yun Che did not chase any one of them. Instead, after slightly pausing at their original position before charging away, a rising glow instantly shed within his pupils, and above his head, an image of a gigantic azure dragon appeared in a sh.

    ¡°Dragon Soul Domain!!¡±

    Spiritual pressure originating from the Primordial Azure Dragon descended from the skies, enveloping Feng Tianyu¡¯s and Feng Tianqing¡¯s souls. With the duo¡¯s Monarch-level souls, they shouldn¡¯t have suffered too greatly under the Dragon Soul Domain. But in the first ce, their souls were already this close to flying out of their bodies due to the shock they received from Yun Che, thus, under the pressure of the Dragon Soul, they instantly sank into the deep abyss of fear. Their bodies instantly turned limp from extreme terror as they fell straight to the ground; their protective profound energy was also greatly affected as it quickly dispersed like tidal waters.

    Pfft!!

    Amidst the leather breaking sound, the Heaven Smiting Devil Sword easily pierced Feng Tianyu from his back. The surging energy flooded inside his body, instantly mincing his meridians, profound veins and organs inside his entire body.

    Because of the protectiveyer made from a Monarch¡¯s powers, when Yun Che smashed out the Destroying Sky Decimating Earth earlier, it merely caused them to suffer slightly heavy injuries. But, under the Dragon Soul Domain, with a casual swing of his sword, Yun Che could easily take their lives, as though they were meremoners.

    This was the terrifying nature of the Dragon Soul Domain.

    Feng Tianyu¡¯s face froze as his senses, which had yet topletely disappear, had already clearly seen his own death. With thest of his willpower, he turned his head to the back bit by bit, seemingly wanting to clearly see Yun Che¡¯s face again before his death...

    ¡°You... mon... ster...¡±

    His head had only turned halfway through, before it heavily drooped down, no longer making a single sound. The two words, which had costed him all of his willpower to shout out, carried neither hatred nor unwillingness, but instead astonishment and disbelief that could not be dispelled even in death.

    ¡°Hmph, thank you for your praise.¡± Yun Che let out a coldugh. With a swing of his sword, Feng Tianyu¡¯s corpse was swung far away, falling into the sea of phoenix mes. In a blink of an eye, it had already turned into ashes.

    In the several hundred years Feng Tianyu had lived for, not even in his dreams would he expect that he would actually fall under the hands of someone who was merely around twenty years old.

    Yun Che coldly turned around and gazed at Feng Tianqing. The Dragon Soul Domain earlier had onlysted for two breaths of time before it was recalled by Yun Che. Feng Tianqing was still sitting limply on the ground, but it was unknown whether his condition was due to the shock of the Dragon Soul which had yet topletely disperse or the fact that his spirit hadpletely copsed. He did not take the opportunity to flee, and his eyes, which were staring at Yun Che, had already turned hollow.

    ¡°You... Just who... are you?¡± Feng Tianqing¡¯s lips shivered, and his every word was simrly trembling as well. Both Feng Tianyu and him had joined forces, yet they were still defeated by Yun Che to such an extent. He was now the only one left, and he was even bearing serious injuries. In addition to the copse of his spirit from the force of pressure brought by the Dragon Soul, he had alreadypletely lost the will to resist.

    ¡°I am Yun Che, Prince Consort of the Blue Wind Imperial Family, husband of the current Blue Wind Empress, and the son-inw of the former Blue Wind Emperor who was killed by your people! A citizen of Blue Wind Nation which had been vited and trampled into hell by you people for no reason! Do you understand now!?¡± Yun Che coldly said.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tianqing¡¯s hands had sunk into the ground below him as he muttered, ¡°Is this heaven¡¯s will...¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will?¡± Yun Che solemnly let out a cold snort, ¡°Heh, this is retribution which your Divine Phoenix Sect deserves!! And this retribution... has only just begun!!¡±

    ¡°Heheh...¡± Feng Tianqing listlesslyughed, ¡°Although I was useless and failed to kill you, the foundation of five thousand years behind our Divine Phoenix Sect isn¡¯t something the likes of you can possibly move... With the two of us dead, you... will definitely not be able to live past today either.¡±

    Boom!!

    A dull bursting sound rang out. With his eyes closed, his entire body shook as blood gushed out from his seven orifices. After which, he slowly copsed onto the ground.

    As a Phoenix Grand Elder, he was unwilling to be killed by Yun Che. However, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Yun Che¡¯s grasp, hence, he killed himself by self-destructing his own profound meridians and organs... After the copse of his body, the sparse Phoenix blood on his body were also set aze, burning his corpse within the Phoenix mes.

    Yun Che turned his head away, kept the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, and let out a soft, coldugh, ¡°Whether I¡¯m able to move it or not, is not something you can decide!¡±

    When his voice fell, he had already risen into the air, charging straight towards the direction of Divine Phoenix City.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Bang!!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s body suddenly shook, as though his entire being was struck by a bolt of heavenly lightning; his four limbs and facial features had intensely contorted as his body swayed, staggered, and then fell backwards.

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡±

    ¡°Royal father!!¡±

    The surrounding elders and princes were instantly in great shock. They held him up in a fluster as they anxiously asked, ¡°Sect Master, what happened to you?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s lips were still trembling, and his pair of pupils were in erged states the entire time, unable to revert back to normal. That was an extremely intense form of fear and astonishment.

    ¡°Elder Tianyu... is dead.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 715 - Divine Phoenixs Nightmare

    <b>Chapter 715 - Divine Phoenix¡¯s Nightmare</b>

    Aside from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the only ce within Profound Sky Seven Nations which possessed Monarchs was the Divine Phoenix Sect. The birth of the first Monarch in the history of the Divine Phoenix Sect signified that the strength of the sect was now on an entirely different level. The most telltale sign that a sect¡¯s strength was constantly growing would be the number of Monarchs within the sect increasing.

    A thousand years ago, the number of Monarchs within Divine Phoenix Sect exceeded ten. This shocked everyone within the Profound Sky Continent, including the Four Great Sacred Grounds. It also meant that Divine Phoenix Sect had gained the right to truly speak on the same level as the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    Within this five thousand years, the Monarchs of Divine Phoenix Sect had always died of old age, and the Monarchs who filled in the opened positions would only be even stronger. And, a Monarch falling in battle had never once happened in the history of Divine Phoenix Sect. Currently, the Divine Phoenix Sect had a total of thirteen Monarchs, and within the sect, there might be even stronger trump cards lying hidden, but it would not surpass the number of thirteen by too huge a margin. Thus, the fall of a Monarch¡¯s direct effect would be an instant reduction in terms of the deterrence level of the Divine Phoenix Sect by arge degree. And to the entire sect, it definitely couldn¡¯t be considered as an oue of merely having one of their fingers broken... instead, it would be seemingly equivalent to having one of their hands chopped off!!

    It would be shattering one of the only few tens of cornerstones which the Divine Phoenix Sect possessed!

    Hence, Feng Hengkong¡¯s words were undoubtedly a thunderbolt under a blue sky that rang in the ears of all the Phoenix nsmen.

    Among the crowd of Phoenix Elders and princes, all of their expressions changed greatly to one of astonishment. Although these were words personally conveyed by the Divine Phoenix Sect Master, no matter how, they simply could not believe them.

    ¡°Impossible, after all, Elder Tianyu is a Monarch, the strongest being in this world! How could he possibly die... Impossible...¡±

    ¡°Could Yun Che... No, impossible... With Elder Tianyu¡¯s strength, how could he possibly lose to Yun Che... Even if he encountered someone from the Sacred Grounds, he shouldn¡¯t have met with an incident in such a short amount of time... Sect Master, there must be some kind of mistake.¡±

    ¡°Tianqing... What about Grand Elder Tianqing...¡±

    The crowd of Phoenix Elders were in a fluster. The fall of a Phoenix Monarch was a loss and blow countless times heavier than the deaths of four princes and five elders. Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression was deathly pale; he had already faintly guessed that it might really be Yun Che¡¯s doing... Before his soul and expression could even ease up a little, the shattering sound of the other soul imprint reverberated in his mind, causing his pupils to widen once again. His chest, which was already feeling extreme difort to begin with, felt like it had been ruthlessly pierced by another poisonous de...

    ¡°Elder Tianqing... has also died...¡±

    Feng Hengkong softly said. With hollow eyes and a limp body, under this extremely heavy shock, he was no longer able to gather the least bit of strength.

    Another bolt of heavenly lightning ruthlessly struck into everyone¡¯s souls, causing the world in front of their eyes to spin.

    The soul imprints of all core members of the sect were carved into the soul of every generation of Divine Phoenix Sect Masters, and these soul imprints were connected to the lives of every corresponding person. At the moment of their deaths, the soul imprints would shatter, and the Phoenix Sect Masters would be the first to know of them.

    These words, which were personally spoken by Feng Hengkong, could never be jokes. His tone and reaction clearly indicated that both Feng Tianyu¡¯s and Feng Tianqing¡¯s soul imprints... had shattered and disappeared.

    ¡°Just... Just who is it?¡± Feng Feilie said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°It definitely cannot be Yun Che... Even if Yun Che has the greatest of talent, it¡¯s impossible for him to be a match for two Grand Elders... nor is it possible for him to kill two Grand Elders in such a short amount of time... Just who is it!?¡± Feng Ximing growled.

    ¡°In this world, the ones capable of causing the deaths of two Grand Elders can only possibly be people from the Sacred Grounds... Are they preparing to breach decorum with us?¡± A Phoenix Elder said while gnashing his teeth. Among them, not a single one of them believed that Yun Che was the culprit behind Feng Tianyu¡¯s and Feng Tianqing¡¯s deaths. Feng Tianyu was a level three Monarch, and Feng Tianqing was a level two Monarch. Felling a Monarch could be considered as the most difficult task in the Profound Sky Continent.

    To consecutively kill Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing in just a short seven to eight minutes... It was definitely impossible even for a level five Monarch.

    ¡°Sect Master, I shall investigate this matter with haste!¡± Feng Feilie said as he prepared to ascend into the skies.

    ¡°Even Elder Tianyu and Elder Tianqing lost their lives together... Are you preparing to send yourself to death!?¡±

    His sunken voice stopped Feng Feilie¡¯s body in the air. Feng Hengkong finally stood up, but his face was still miserably pale. Every single one of the muscles in his face was twitching uncontrobly, and the profound aura emitting from his body was even more chaotic. The developments every single day had far surpassed his predictions, and the consequences grew even more terrifying as each day went by...

    In the beginning, Yun Che¡¯s arrival had even delighted him, seeing it as the former walking right into their trap... However, in just short four days, Yun Che had destroyed the Phoenix God Sculpture, killed four of his sons, five elders, and more than a hundred disciples... And now, he had actually killed two Grand Elders who were at the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    He had truly shaken the cornerstones of his Divine Phoenix Sect!!

    In these four days, he felt as though he had been dreaming. An surreal, yet extremely terrifying nightmare.

    He was already beginning to realize that what he had offended was not just a small figure whom he could toy around with, but a true devil.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er...¡± Feng Hengkong absentmindedly mumbled.

    ¡°This son is present.¡± Feng Ximing hurriedly stepped forward.

    Feng Hengkong reached out his hand and passed a mysterious jade, which was emitting out a zing red light, into Feng Ximing¡¯s hands. ¡°This is the Phoenix God Jade... take it and enter the Phoenix Fire Divine Realm... Find your grandfather... Tell him... Elder Tianyu and Elder Tianqing had already fallen... and your four royal brothers...¡±

    ¡°B... But...¡± Feng Ximing held onto the Phoenix God Jade and was at a loss for a moment. The Phoenix Fire Divine Realm was the absolute forbidden grounds of Divine Phoenix Sect. He was the Divine Phoenix Crown Prince, however, ever since he had been born a hundred odd years ago, he had never been allowed to enter.

    ¡°Hurry and go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ximing could only agree as he hastily flew in the direction of the Phoenix God Great Hall. The only entrance to the Phoenix Fire Divine Realm, was the Phoenix God Great Hall.

    Feng Hengkong did not choose to personally head there himself because he felt that he did not have the face to meet his own father. As the Divine Phoenix Sect Master, the consequences of losing two Monarchs was something he knew more clearly than anyone else. It was an immense loss that could only be remedied by spending immeasurable resources and effort.

    ¡°Haah, no matter.¡± Feng Feilie let out a long sigh, ¡°Our sect¡¯s strength grows gradually with every passing year, and has long caused the Four Great Sacred Grounds to feel restless. They must have long devised a scheme... With the presence of Ancestral Phoenix God as a deterrent, they do not dare to act rashly in Phoenix City. And this time, Elder Tianyu and Elder Tianqing had left the boundaries of Phoenix City, and hence were plotted against...¡±

    This was the only exnation which Feng Feilie could think of with his own knowledge and experience. Because in this world, only the Four Sacred Grounds were capable of killing Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing. Although this exnation was a little forced, other than this, he could not think of any other possibilities.

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Hengkong, however, slowly shook his head, ¡°People from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, even if a master of the Four Great Sacred Grounds personally make an appearance, he would still not easily make a move against the Monarchs of our Divine Sect... The person who killed Elder Tianyu and Elder Tianqing, was Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The surrounding people was thrown into a great shock, and afterwards, what their faces showed were expressions ofplete and utter disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible... That¡¯s definitely impossible! No matter how strong Yun Che is, how can he possibly be a match against two Grand Elders who have stepped into the Sovereign Profound Realm... And earlier, when facing an attack from the Grand Elders, Yun Che¡¯s first reaction was clearly turning tail to flee! No matter how, Yun Che was surely not the one who did it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible... just because you think it¡¯s impossible. We are simply unable to believe it either...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s breathing was iparably coarse, ¡°Elder Tianyu did not leave behind any soul messages before he died. Evidently, his life was taken by surprise... Elder Tianqing, however, died by destroying his own lifeline and profound veins... The soul transmission he left behind before he died were only two words...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che...¡±

    At this moment, every member of Divine Phoenix Sect held their breaths.

    ¡°There... There must be some other circumstances in this! Three years ago, Yun Che¡¯s strength had only slightly surpassed Fourteenth Prince¡¯s, no matter how heaven-defying the speed of his growth is, he can¡¯t possibly...¡± Feng Feilie still could not believe it, and simrly, everyone else could not believe it either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not panic for now. Once Grand Sect Master makes his way out of the Divine Realm, any kind of menace will be removed.¡± With the calmest tone he could muster, Fourth Elder consolingly said. At the moment, they could only wait for Grand Sect Master to take charge of the entire situation.

    When the three words ¡°Grand Sect Master¡± were brought up, the sunken atmosphere had evidently lifted. Although Feng Hengkong was the present Sect Master, at his current age, he was still in his growth phase. In the hearts of this generation of elders, the three words ¡°Grand Sect Master¡± carried countless times more weight than ¡°Sect Master¡±.

    However, this lifting atmosphere did notst for long. The expressions of all Phoenix Elders suddenly changed as they simultaneously looked towards the southeastern direction. Over there, a violent torrent of air was charging towards their location at breakneck speed.

    This time, Yun Che did not have the slightest of intention of concealing his presence. Even though there was still a distance of close to fifty kilometers between them, the terror behind his profound aura had caused the faces of all Phoenix Elders to lose their color.

    ¡°Hurry and activate the Phoenix Fire Barrier!!¡± Feng Hengkong roared out.

    Such a terrifying aura... Yun Che was clearly approaching while carrying anger and killing intent! With his abilities to kill Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing, if he were to immediately start a massacre the moment he arrived, no one could stop him then! Under his hands, countless of Phoenix Elders and disciples would lose their lives!.

    Before Grand Sect Master Feng Tianwei could make his way here, they definitely could not afford to suffer another immense loss.

    Yun Che¡¯s speed was fully unleashed and his profound strength was maintained at the Burning Heart state as his gaze locked onto where Phoenix City was situated. Before closing in on Phoenix City, an irregr profound energy fluctuation suddenly appeared. Yun Che hurriedly slowed down, yet his body still ruthlessly struck onto ayer of transparent screen.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Yun Che was knocked far back. In front of him, a crimson red glow shed for a moment, before disappearing in the next instant.

    ¡°A protective barrier?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed as he let out a coldugh. Summoning the Heaven Smiting Sword, he smashed forward.

    Boom!!!!!

    A loud explosion had seemingly shattered the skies. The entire barrier, and even the entire Divine Phoenix Sect, trembled. Within the barrier, arge number of Phoenix disciples whose strength were on the low side instantly turned deaf from that explosive roar, and their visions darkened then after.

    Within Phoenix City, countless of people rolled onto the ground, screaming in pain as they covered their ears.

    Boom!!!!

    Boom!!!!

    Boom!!!!

    With one strike after another, like a hammer of the heavens, his sword ruthlessly smashed onto the Phoenix Fire Barrier. Every single one of the strikes was earth-shattering, shaking every inch of space within Phoenix City.

    Boom!!!!

    Upon the thirteenth strike, on this barrier which was protecting the entire Divine Phoenix Sect... this thousand year old barrier which was protecting the number one sect of the Profound Sky Seven Nations, a quickly spreading crimson red crack appeared in front of Yun Che.

    Within the barrier, the expressions of all those Phoenix Elders, who firmly believed that Yun Che could not kill Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing, changed. Their faces were filled with fear and aghast, as though they had seen the demon god of legends...

    West of Phoenix City, Phoenix Perching Valley.

    Dull explosive roars reverberated from the direction of Phoenix City, sweepingyers of shockwaves even to the quiet jade-greenke. On the shore of the jade-greenke, Feng Xue¡¯er, who was lying on the Snow Phoenix and having a light nap, opened her dream-like beautiful eyes and looked in the direction of Phoenix City.

    ¡°There are soundsing from the city...¡± She stood up and muttered softly to herself, ¡°Did something big happen...¡±

    An explosive roar that could reverberate all the way here definitely could not be normal. Feng Xue¡¯er hesitated for a short moment, and finally, because she couldn¡¯t put her heart at ease, her two snow-white hands gently touched on the Snow Phoenix¡¯s feathers, ¡°Something big must have happened in the sect... Little White, we have to head back quickly!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 716 - Feng Tianwei

    <b>Chapter 716 - Feng Tianwei</b>

    ¡°The Phoenix Fire Barrier has only been reinforced two months ago... even if it were the elders Tianyu and Tianqing who are in the Sovereign Profound Realm, it¡¯s impossible to breach it! Yun Che, he... he...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared nkly at the sky. They were so shocked that they were utterly dumbfounded. Their Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix Fire Barrier was undoubtedly the strongest protective barrier within the Profound Sky Seven Nations. Even if a mid stage Monarch were to attack it, it was not possible to destroy it in a short amount of time. However, Yun Che had only swung his sword for a dozen odd times, yet a huge crack had already appeared in the transparent Phoenix Fire Barrier. Moreover, ear-splitting cracking noises had also echoed out.

    Although the cracks in the barrier quickly mended itself, under the overbearing and peerless strikes of the Heaven Smiting Sword, the swift regeneration speed of the barrier could only be described as fighting a losing battle. Every time Yun Che smashed his sword down, Phoenix City would start shaking; Divine Phoenix City would also tremble as the cracks that appeared on the barrier spread quickly like wildfire.

    ¡°How can he possess such monstrous strength... impossible... impossible!!!¡± Feng Feilie roared while shivering in terror. Within thest hour, he could no longer clearly remember how many times he had said the word ¡°impossible¡±. However, he was certain that even if all the shock that he had experienced in his entire life were put together, it would not be as shocking as what had happened within thest hour.

    BOOM!!

    When Yun Che¡¯s twenty-ninth strikended, in the midst of the thunderous noise, cracks that looked like a huge spider web formed on the barrier in front of him. The barrier was no longer transparent, and a chaotic red glow also appeared. At the center of the red glowid an eye-catching gap that was approximately fifteen centimeters wide.

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth moved. This movement was followed by a coldughter as the Heaven Smiting Sword stabbed straight forward... This was no longer a strike but a stab at full force.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!¡±

    The sword light sliced through the air, easily stabbing through the Phoenix Fire Barrier. Following the explosive power of the Heaven Smiting Sword, the original opening that was only a dozen or so centimeters wide had expanded until it was more than one and a half meters wide. From the opening, the energy within the Phoenix Fire Barrier surged out like water that broke the floodgates, escaping furiously from the opening of the barrier.

    ¡°The barrier... has broken!!!¡±

    No matter how unbelievable the scene was, it had clearly happened right before their eyes. Thirty swings... each one of them knew fully well that a total of thirty swings... was used to break the sect protective barrier of the number one sect in Profound Sky Seven Nation!

    Yun Che¡¯s body passed through the opening of the barrier, then he flew down from the skies. Everyone suddenly felt a bone chilling aura engulfing their mind and soul.

    Before today, they hated Yun Che¡¯s extreme speed. Each one of them had hoped to catch Yun Che and personally chop him to pieces. However, now that Yun Che was descending from midair, regardless of whether it was the Phoenix Sect disciples or the mighty Phoenix elders, all of their hearts felt a chill as they subconsciously retreated several steps; no one dared to take even half a step forward.

    The Phoenix Fire Barrier which had been broken under thirty strikes allowed them to understand with fear that the Overlord strength that they were so proud of, in front of Yun Che whom they viewed with contempt just a day ago, was insufficient for him to even bother with!

    There was no longer anyone who suspected that Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing were actually not killed by him!

    ¡°Protect the Sect Master!!!¡±

    All the Phoenix elders hastily stood in front of Feng Hengkong and the various princes to protect them. However, their hands, which were wielding their weapons, trembled as the Phoenix mes on their body messily shook. For the previous three days, Yun Che had taken their prince as hostage, but today, Yun Che had finally revealed his true strength in front of the Divine Phoenix Sect and also gave the arrogant Divine Phoenix Sect a deterrent using his absolute strength.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, even though I wished that I could kill you ten thousand times and exterminate your entire n, for the sake of my Blue Wind Nation and Xue¡¯er, I had already given you all full four chances... yet, you refuse to grasp the opportunity each time!¡±

    Yun Che swung his arm casually. As the Heaven Smiting Sword swung downwards, the almighty sword¡¯s force spread forward like a crashing tsunami.

    Below, hundreds of Divine Phoenix disciples attempted to escape using all of their strength, distancing themselves from this devil that was descending from the skies. However, the moment the swing of the Heaven Smiting Sword waspleted, all their bodies shuddered strongly. Then, their bones disintegrated, blood vessels burst, and meridians severed... they fell on the ground like a pool of mud.

    At the same time, therge plot ofnd dyed with the crimson color of blood had also sunk by a meter.

    This sudden scene had caused the already frightened Divine Phoenix n members to be scared out of their wits. Yun Che had not made his move; he had merely swung the sword in his hands...

    The cause of death for the hundreds of Divine Phoenix Disciples had merely been the enormous scarlet greatsword¡¯s force!

    For the disciples who had lost their lives, even the weakest of them was still in the Sky Profound Realm!

    ¡°Who... who... who... who exactly are you!? You cannot possibly be Yun Che!¡± Feng Feilie stood at the very front and pointed towards Yun Che as he spoke with a trembling voice. Even though Yun Che was right in front of his very eyes, he still could not rte him to the Yun Che who was only in the Earth Profound Realm three years ago... The difference in strength of the two were on two entirely different levels. How was it possible that they were the same person!?

    Seeing the various Divine Phoenix elders who grouped up in front of Feng Hengkong, Yun Che coldly and heartless insulted, ¡°Pack of Divine Phoenix old dogs, don¡¯t each of you usually act crazily above thew without regard for anyone else? Didn¡¯t each of you want to tear my corpses to pieces? Now that I¡¯m standing here, why are all of you shaking like sieves? Such a pitiful sight.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Feng Feilie¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot while the tip of the sword in his hands had turned into a jade-like scarlet crystal under the effects of the Phoenix mes. ¡°You... My dignified Divine Phoenix Sect... would never fear a wild brat like you!¡±

    "Die!!"

    Feng Feilie¡¯s eyes stared widely as he roared and stabbed straight at Yun Che. Being the strongest among this current generation of elders within Divine Phoenix Sect, Feng Feilie¡¯s profound strength was at the tenth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, approaching its peak. The sword in his hands turning into scarlet crystal, which signified that his strength had reached a pinnacle level, and just a swing of his sword could burn the heavens and crack the earth.

    Facing the Divine Phoenix¡¯s strongest elder¡¯s strike at full strength, Yun Che remained unfazed as he just casually swung the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hands.

    Bang!!

    The heavy sword produced an extremely violent storm, bringing along Phoenix mes that were at least a hundred times hotter than those released by Feng Feilie. The space shattered as though it was ss, and at the same time, Feng Feilie¡¯s long sword, which had already turned into red crystals, shattered as well. The pieces of the barrier, together with the red crystal pieces, had flown everywhere during the extremely frightening profound energy explosion like torrential rain.

    ¡°AHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    Feng Feilie cried miserably as he was sent flying far away; it was as though he was a soaring kite whose string had been cut. The red trail of blood was several dozen meters long in the air, and the right arm, which he was tightly grabbing onto before, had nowpletely disappeared from his body.

    ¡°Great Elder!!!¡±

    ¡°Feilie!!!¡±

    ¡°Master!!!¡±

    Although Yun Che had already disyed how frightening he was when he destroyed the Phoenix Fire Barrier with his sword, this scene still caused everyone present to feel an inexplicable horror. The strongest person among this generation of Divine Phoenix Sect elders, while using his full strength, in one mere round of exchange with Yun Che... lost miserably and had been severely injured. Especially for the younger disciples, when the Great Elder, whom they usually viewed as a deity, had been so miserably defeated in one blow by someone who was much younger than them... they felt extremely shocked and their beliefs had copsed just like that.

    Although Feng Feilie lost an arm and was severely injured, he had still yet to lose his life. However, Yun Che would never be so benevolent as to let him off. Even before Feng Feilie¡¯s body had hit the ground, Yun Che swung the Heaven Smiting Sword once again, releasing a Phoenix arrow that split the air and pursued after Feng Feilie.

    ¡°Stop it!!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    The Phoenix arrow struck right onto Feng Feilie¡¯s chest the exact moment hended onto the ground. Phoenix mes mercilessly ignited, turning his body into ashes that scattered in the air.

    ¡°Great Elder!!!¡±

    Back then, the Divine Phoenix Sect Grand Elder, Feng Feiyan, perished under an enraged Xia Yuanba¡¯s hands. Today, their newly promoted Great Elder had passed on once again... and this time, it happened right in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Yun Che... My Divine Phoenix Sect swears that we would not rest until you die! My sect has the Ancestral Phoenix God¡¯s protection. The Ancestral Phoenix God will surely deliver divine retribution upon you!!¡± Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s tenth elder, Feng Lingshan, roared. He tried to use his every word to intimidate Yun Che, but his words evidently carried tremor and fear... and even a shred of despair.

    ¡°Heh, you still have the face to bring up the Ancestral Phoenix God?¡± Yun Che¡¯s body shifted as he instantly appeared a few hundred meters away from where hest stood. His aura was fixated on Feng Hengkong and all the Phoenix elders who were standing in front of him. This caused all of their faces to immediately turn ashen as cold sweat dripped on their bodies. The pressure Yun Che emitted when he wielded the heavy sword and when he did not were simply on two entirely different levels. All the mighty Phoenix elders felt as though they were about to face a frightening demon god that came from the abyss.

    ¡°Attack!!¡±

    Feng Lingshan, who spoke previously, could no longer withstand the frightening pressure and roared before rushing forward. Behind him, there were also four stunned Phoenix Elders, but they gritted their teeth and forced themselves to attack.

    Even though they attacked with five people, they didn¡¯t dare to hold back one bit. Each one of them attacked with their most fearsome killing move.

    ¡°Burning Mountain de!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix me Burning Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix me Sky Piercing Sword!¡±

    Five Phoenix Elders attacked at the same time. They had used the strongest set of Profound arts from their respective sub-sects. The might of their attacks could be said to shake the heavens and earth. This was perhaps the first time in their entire lifetime that the five of them attacked without holding anything back.

    Truth be told, even though Yun Che¡¯s current strength could overwhelm any single one of the Divine Phoenix Sect elders, he definitely could not do it against abined attack from everyone. If the various Phoenix elders were to face him calmly and set up profound formations, even though they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Yun Che, they could still definitely force him to retreat or even severely injure him.

    However, the emotional trauma they suffered when Yun Che killed two Divine Phoenix Monarchs and broke through the barrier in thirty moves proved to be far too intense... A pack of bloodthirsty and fearsome wolves might be able to force a group of tigers back, but if the pack of wolves were scared out of their wits, even if they were only facing a single tiger, they would all turn tail and run.

    The group of Phoenix Elders in front of Yun Che all belonged to thetter group. This time, only a mere five people attacked Yun Che. As for the remaining Phoenix Elders, not one of them moved, and they only stayed around Feng Hengkong... They all subconsciously thought that even if they went up against Yun Che who had already exterminated two Divine Phoenix Monarchs, they would only be giving up their lives for nothing.

    The five iing attacks brought along currents of air that hit Yun Che and caused his clothes to lift. If there were ten people attacking, perhaps Yun Che might have to consider whether he should avoid the air waves. However, with only five people... there was absolutely no need for him to do so.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword was ignited with Phoenix mes. Behind it, a silhouette of a wolf that was made from fire appeared. The Heaven Smiting Sword smashed out with intensity, ripping apart a ck gully in the air.

    ¡°Phoenix Sky Wolf sh!!!¡±

    The gigantic sky wolf silhouette carried along scorching Phoenix mes and shot out, flying towards the five Phoenix elders with a soul shocking whistle. It rushed towards the sword glow and mes that came from the five elders... and in an instant, regardless whether it was mes, sword glow or de shadow, all of them were easily shattered from the impact.

    The surging Phoenix mes dispersed into scattering fireworks in the air. Three Phoenix swords and two Phoenix des were also shattered, and the sharp and tiny pieces were sent flying far away. The chests of the five Phoenix elders seemed as though it had been struck by lightning. They miserably screamed like wailing ghouls as their bodies were sent flying in different directions making them seem like they were merely ruptured bags of blood.

    ¡°Die, all of you!!!¡±

    Yun Che flew closer as his ice cold killing intent locked onto the five Phoenix elders who had been severely injured by the swing of his sword. He once again swung his sword towards Feng Lingshan who was the closest to him... If this strikended, Feng Lingshan would have definitely been obliterated.

    ¡°Devilspawn, you dare!!!¡±

    Right at this time, a thunderous roar came over. The roar seemed to bring with it pressure that could overturn mountains, and this caused Yun Che to be stunned as his movements slowed in an instant. With an explosive noise, the ground within a hundred and fifty meters in front of Yun Che suddenly burst apart and a thick and dense me shot straight at Yun Che.

    After the glow of the mes disappeared, an elder, whose eyes were filled with rage and whose face was like scarlet jade, appeared. He wore a red robe, and his hair, beard and even eyes were dark red in color. In the middle of his forehead, a me imprint was emitting a blood like dense glow.

    Although Yun Che was not afraid of the Phoenix mes, the profound strength of the person controlling these Phoenix mes were extremely overbearing; it was several times stronger than Feng Tianyu¡¯s! Yun Che eyebrows immediately knitted together tightly. Not bothering to care about Feng Lingshan any longer, he instead quickly drew back his Heaven Smiting Sword and blocked his front.

    BOOM!!!

    With a loud explosion, in the midst of the light of mes, the Heaven Smiting Sword smashed heavily onto Yun Che¡¯s chest, violently sending him flying out. The blood within Yun Che¡¯s body was agitated as he spat out arge mist of blood. With eyes filled with killing intent, he angrily howled before forcefully activating the Evil God¡¯s barrier.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!!¡±

    Yun Che was sent flipping in midair several dozens of times as the Evil God¡¯s barrier shattered quickly. With that, he finally managed to defend against the red-robed elder¡¯s profound energy. The red-robed elder appeared shocked, but his palm swiftly flipped over. This caused six scattered pieces of weapon to turn into sharp ming scarlet crystals which pierced through the air, shooting straight at Yun Che who had just managed to bnce himself.

    Pu pu pu pu pu pu...

    Ordinary remnants of weapon had turned into the most frightening sharp des in the hands of this red-robed elder, and the speed at which it approached was so fast that it seemed as though it transcended dimensions. By the time Yun Che had realized that danger was approaching, the six pieces of the weapon which were glowing with a scarlet glow had already shot into his body, causing six fountains of blood to burst out.

    Yun Che grunted as the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hands disappeared. Using Extreme Mirage Lightning, he shot to the east as though he was a passing storm.

    The eyes of the red-robed elder revealed shock once again... he was naturally fully aware of how powerful the six edges were. Furthermore, Yun Che had his barrier broken by the impact of his Phoenix mes. Under such conditions, even if it was a level four Monarch, six obvious holes would have definitely been directly torn apart on his body. However, on Yun Che¡¯s body, only six scatters of blood appeared, and it did not even pierce through his body!

    In addition, Yun Che only had a lowly profound aura, yet the level of his speed was extremely overwhelming.

    ¡°Grand Sect Master...¡±

    ¡°Grand Sect Master!!!¡±

    Witnessing the red-robed elder who appeared in the skies as though he was a deity, and also forcing Yun Che to escape while being severely injured the moment he took action, all the various Phoenix elders and disciples had tears welling up in their eyes. They gazed at him like he was a god who had just answered their prayers.

    ¡°Royal Father... ¡° Feng Hengkong looked up as he slowly moved forward. In front of this red-robed elder, the pupils of the emperor of the Divine Phoenix Empire that reigned the world shrank. He even tried his best to maintain a humble demeanor.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± All the princes present appeared both shocked and agitated as they knelt on the ground.

    This red-robed elder who had just appeared was the Grand Sect Master of Divine Phoenix Sect, and also the Grand Emperor of Divine Phoenix Empire... Feng Tianwei!

    Since entering Phoenix Fire Divine Realm a hundred and ny years ago, he almostpletely stopped asking about matters rting to the country and sect, and solely focused on his cultivation. For him who had already stepped into the Sovereign Profound Realm, his cultivation sped up by leaps and bounds. In all these years, the only reason he had to leave Phoenix Fire Divine Realm a few times was essentially all because of Feng Xue¡¯er.

    In the air, there was the quickly scattering and fragmenting protective barrier, and on the grounds of Phoenix City which carried the five thousand year history of the entire sect, there was only great devastation. The entire ground was covered in red Phoenix blood and countless shattered corpses. As Feng Tianwei looked up, the shock that was in his eyes was reced by extreme rage.

    ¡°Absolutely incorrigible!!¡±

    Muttering softly, Feng Tianwei did not bother himself with anyone else. His body shook, and in a sh, he was already more than three hundred meters away as he chased in the direction where Yun Che escaped. When he moved, the wind he kicked up caused an entire row of pavilions to cave in.

    BANGGG!!!

    Yun Che punched his own chest, causing the six weapons fragments that had stabbed into his body to fall out. At the same time, six bursts of blood appeared from the shock. Clenching his teeth, Yun Che did not make a sound as he quickly sealed his external injuries before taking two snow-colored pellet out from within the Sky Poison Pearl. He directly consumed one while crushing the other and applying the powder on the deep wounds on his body.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Both his internal and external injuries were not light. Eventually, Yun Che still let out a painful groan. If it was not for his Dragon God Marrow, which made all the bones in his body as tough as Profound Gold, forcefully stopping the six weapon remnants, he wouldn¡¯t only end up with just six wounds, but instead six vivid and see through holes.

    ¡°He¡¯s chasing over.¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che did not turn back as his brows tightly knitted together.

    ¡°There actually came a time when you¡¯re at such a disadvantage, ¡° Jasmineughed coldly, ¡°This is such a rare sight.¡±

    ¡°Who would have known that he would appear from under the ground!¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth tightly, ¡°All the Sovereigns in Divine Phoenix Sect stayed at a ce called Phoenix Fire Divine Realm. The only entrance and exit to that ce is the Phoenix God Main Hall located at the northwestern corner. If the aura of someone I cannot defeat appears at that position, I would have sufficient distance to insult him before I escape. However, this red-robed old fogey actually didn¡¯t y by the rules... Cough... Cough, cough...¡±

    Yun Che constantly spat outrge clots of blood; his internal injury was evidently much more severe than his external one.

    With the Great Way of the Buddha and the Body of the Dragon God, the recovery speed of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and injuries were extremely quick. However, no matter how fast it was, he could not recover instantaneously. Such injuries undoubtedly caused some impact to Yun Che¡¯s speed, and if he forcefully used all his profound energy, he would only aggravate his injuries.

    Even so, Yun Che¡¯s speed still seemed as fast as lightning. At least, it was much faster than when he was ¡°escaping¡± from Feng Tianyu¡¯s chase.

    However, Feng Tianwei was not Feng Tianyu. Not only was he not shrugged off, his dangerous aura was even approaching more and more closely.

    ¡°This old fogey should be Feng Tianwei... What is his profound cultivation level?¡± Yun Che asked with a frown as he quickly calcted the his current situation in his heart.

    ¡°Middle stage of the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm,¡± Jasmine casually replied.

    ¡°Sovereign Profound Realm... Sixth level?¡± Yun Che was deeply shocked. Such strength was far beyond what he had expected. Being the same generation as Feng Tianqing and Feng Tianyu, Yun Che had originally estimated that Feng Tianwei¡¯s profound strength was probably only in the third level or, at most, not exceeding the fourth level.

    However, he would have never imagined that Feng Tianwei¡¯s strength would actually be three entire levels above Feng Tianyu!

    And this was three levels in the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Even though Feng Hengkong was the Divine Phoenix Sect Master of the current generation and his profound cultivation was also the highest, there were still several elders of the same generation that held simr strength to him; even the others were not that far behind him. But for Feng Tianwei... perhaps it was because his talent was exceptional; he hadpletely crushed the people within the same generation in terms of strength.

    ¡°No wonder two of his attacks could injure me both internally and externally...¡± Yun Che muttered. However, what appeared in his eyes was not relief, but instead, rage... even a sense of insanity ignited inside him.

    Making me, Yun Che, turn from almighty and majestic to such a pitiful state....

    Huuu... Yun Che heavily breathed as his chest rose and fell with intensity. The fierce look in his eyes was turning more and more irritated. Even Jasmine, who was within the Sky Poison Pearl, could sense a hint of extreme danger.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 717 - Insane Retaliation

    <b>Chapter 717 - Insane Retaliation</b>

    ¡°WHAT? Yun Che killed Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing?¡±

    When Zi Ji receive this news, he was utterly shocked.

    He was shocked that Yun Che¡¯s strength was so overwhelming; it far exceeded his expectations yet again. More than that, he was shocked that Yun Che would do something like killing Divine Monarchs... two of them in fact!

    No matter which Sacred Ground it was, the fall of a Monarch was a huge news that would even alert the other Sacred Grounds. For Divine Phoenix Sect whose number of Monarchs were considered sparsepared to the Sacred Grounds, this was a huge matter that shook the world.

    Furthermore, it was the passing of two Monarchs!

    This was as though the foundations of Divine Phoenix Sect had been uprooted!

    ¡°Truly a mad man that is capable of doing anything.¡± Zi Ji uttered this line whichpletely did not match his calm temperament, ¡°Exterminating two Divine Phoenix Sect Sovereigns. This will cause Feng Tianwei... and all the Divine Phoenix Sovereigns in seclusion to act. What¡¯s worse is that this might even anger the Ancestral Phoenix God, causing it to act personally.¡±

    ¡°Do we have to remind Yun Che?¡± the person beside Zi Ji asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Zi Ji shook his head slowly, ¡°The development of this matter can no longer be controlled. Divine Phoenix Sect would most likely attack in full force. Even if it¡¯s us, we can no longer meddle in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Judging from the development of the situation, it¡¯s probably time for Yun Che¡¯s backer, Old Man Duotian, to appear. Otherwise, when the enraged Divine Phoenix Sect send all their Monarchs out, even if Yun Che had a hundred lives, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡±

    ¡°If Old Man Duotian were to face the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix Spirit... who woulde out ahead?¡± the green-robed man standing beside Zi Ji could not help but ask.

    Zi Ji silently thought for a while before saying, ¡°If the description of Old Man Duotian¡¯s strength that Sun Moon Divine Hall provided was no exaggeration, Old Man Duotian would most likely win... he would even beat the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Ancestral Phoenix God in an overwhelming manner. This is probably also the biggest reason why Yun Che dared to kill two Divine Phoenix Sect Monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Having absolute strength, unlimited potential and a backing that is overbearing. His personality is even cruel and resolute...¡± Zi Ji let out a long sigh as he uttered, ¡°This kind of person, unless we are certain that we can kill him, we must not offend him.

    ¡°And if we have absolute confidence in killing him... we must not waste one moment in killing him! The sooner he dies, the better. We cannot have any bit of sympathy towards him!¡±

    ¡°What shall this subordinate do next? Feng Tianwei has already appeared, and all the other Divine Phoenix Monarchs would probably leave Phoenix Fire Divine Realm. This subordinate is afraid that it¡¯s already to difficulty to blend among them.¡±

    ¡°There is already too much of amotion, so we no longer need to observe from up close. Swiftly inform Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region that Yun Che has killed Feng Tianyu and Feng Tianqing. Two Monarchs falling in the hands of a twenty-two year old; this is no longer a simple matter of grudge between Yun Che and Divine Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The wind howled as Yun Che flew out of the boundaries of Divine Phoenix City towards the south. Behind him, an enormous red figure was chasing him. This figure seemed to be slowly approaching him as time passed.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Sensing Yun Che¡¯s chaotic wave of emotion, Jasmine asked, ¡°What you¡¯re considering now doesn¡¯t seem to be how to shake the old man behind you off.¡±

    Yun Che did not reply at all; only his eyes constantly twitched. No one seemed to know what he was thinking about.

    ¡°In fifteen minutes at most, he¡¯ll be able to catch up to you. However, if you activated your Purgatory gate now, it would only take you fifteen minutes topletely shake him off as well,¡± Jasmine said in a low voice.

    ¡°...Jasmine, what might be the consequences if I were to destroy Phoenix City?¡± Yun Che ced his right hand on his chest as he took in the essence of heaven and earth to swiftly recuperate his injuries. His voice was exceptionally calm, without even a hint of nervousness from being chased by a level six Monarch.

    ¡°Hmph, it sure matches your personality.¡± Jasmine did not give a straightforward reply, but insteadughed coldly, ¡°You killed four Divine Phoenix Princes, numerous elders, two Monarchs and sent their entire sect into a sea of chaos. All that¡¯s missing is digging out their ancestors¡¯ graves. You¡¯ve only suffered some moderate injuries currently, yet you have so much hatred and killing intent towards them.¡±

    ¡°All of those were what they deserved. I have already been magnanimous enough with them.¡± Yun Che replied softly. He continued to speed up though. At his current speed, he could prevent himself from being caught by Feng Tianwei in a short amount of time, while at the same time, he could also stabilize his injuries at a rtively swift pace.

    ¡°I never wanted to act so cruelly at the start, but since even Feng Tianwei has appeared, and he is much stronger than expected, I have no choice but to deliver the final big gift earlier!¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    Unknowingly, they had already traveled for hundreds of kilometers, and Feng Tianwei, who was originally kilometers behind Yun Che, was now less than six hundred meters away from him.

    Divine Phoenix City had also long vanished from their sight.

    Contrary to theposed Yun Che, Feng Tianwei, the chasing party who also possessed overwhelming strength, was actually the one who waspletely shocked instead. He had already used his full strength and pushed his speed to the very limits, yet in the few hundred kilometers of chase, not to mention catching up to Yun Che, he had only closed the distance between them by about one and a half kilometers only..

    Previously in Phoenix City, after he had injured Yun Che, he did not give chase immediately. Instead, he examined Phoenix City¡¯s condition first. As a level six Monarch, Feng Tianwei felt that chasing Yun Che, who was severely injured and whose strength was far below his, would undoubtedly be an easy task.

    However, in all actuality, he was constantly shocked along the chase.

    The profound energy fluctuations Yun Che emitted while escaping was indeed only at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm. However, his speed while being injured only paled slightly inparison. Furthermore, when Yun Che was flying, his aura was extremely stable; it didn¡¯t have any disruptions in the slightest. Obviously, the injuries Yun Che received were not as severe as he originally thought.

    Someone in the Emperor Profound Realm would actually possess such speed!

    When he appeared, his rage lead him to use at least seventy percent of his profound strength... Yet, this only caused Yun Che to receive injuries that was insufficient to disrupt his breathing?!

    Feng Tianwei was both shocked and doubtful at the same time. Like Feng Tianyu before, the killing intent in his heart grew ten times greater than he previously had.

    This person... absolutely cannot be spared!!!

    At present, Yun Che no longer had anywhere to escape. Although Yun Che¡¯s speed was extremely abnormal, Feng Tianwei had finally caught up to him within six hundred meters. If Feng Tianwei could get a little bit closer, he could directly attack Yun Che and knock him down from the sky.

    And this time, he was going to use all his might to ensure Yun Che¡¯s death in the shortest time possible!

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s scarlet eyes had a bone chilling gaze. As the Phoenix Grand Sect Master, he originally could not be bothered to personally go after a junior. However, this junior had made him feel an extreme sense of danger... Although Yun Che had saved Feng Xue¡¯er, the most important person within Divine Phoenix Sect, without regard for his life three years ago, now that he had be a massive threat and the sect¡¯s mortal enemy, he definitely had to die!

    As a cold sheen shed, both of Feng Tianwei¡¯s arms ignited with Phoenix mes. He started to concentrate his profound energy, waiting until he got close enough before mercilessly attacking. At this time, he noticed that Yun Che suddenly slowed down, massively reducing the gap between them.

    ¡°Finally running out of steam!¡± Feng Tianwei muttered as he lifted his arms that were concentrated with phoenix energy... right at the moment when he was about to strike, Yun Che, who had been standing right there, had suddenly disappeared from his sight.

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s brows tightly knitted together as he rushed swiftly to the spot where Yun Che was and scanned the surrounding area... Yun Che¡¯s figure had disappeared, but what truly shocked Feng Tianwei was that even his aura hadpletely disappeared as well!

    Profound concealing techniques were nothing new, but for Monarchs, profound concealing techniques were nothing but a joke. Because no matter how perfectly the body was hidden, it was still impossible to hide the profound aura from the all powerful senses of a Monarch.

    Therefore, when Feng Tianwei saw that Yun Che had disappeared, his brows shifted slightly... and in the next instant, his expression changed drastically.

    Not only had Yun Che¡¯s body disappeared, even his aura hadpletely vanished... Furthermore, Yun Che hadpletely vanished while Feng Tianwei was staring at him and had his senses locked onto him.

    In his hundreds of years of life, he had neither encountered nor heard of such a thing before.

    He released his profound aura to its very limits, and within a radius of several dozens of kilometers, not to mention living beings, even the movement of a de of grass could not escape from his senses. However, even though after searching with all his strength for some time, within the radius of his senses, he could not detect any trace of Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che, show yourself!!!¡± Feng Tianwei scanned the area as he shouted with a thunderous voice. Due to his intense rage, the Phoenix mes within his body surged and sted out viciously!

    BOOM! Several dozens of kilometers had instantly turned into a sea of mes...

    Riiip!!

    Following the shrieks of the space, Yun Che reappeared in the skies above Phoenix City and floated at an altitude of ten kilometers above the ground. On his body, a scarlet me burned, releasing a glow that was not too strong... This time, he was not using Phoenix mes, but instead the Golden Crow mes which were much hotter, violent and heartless.

    In his hands, he kept the palm-sized Primordial Profound Ark. Gradually, he opened his arms, causing the mes on the surface of his body to be denser. But although the glow wasn¡¯t too eye-catching, it still creepily turned the sky redder and redder.

    Before long, the sky above Yun Che had turned into a ferocious scarlet golden color. The scarlet golden area was constantly moving, as though it was flowingva. Yun Che¡¯s body also gradually descended, and each time he descended, the scarlet golden area would spread. At the same time, a terrifying scorching heat started to envelop the ground below.

    ¡°Destruction Domain... Yellow Spring Ashes...¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body was now shining in a scarlet golden color. Especially his eyes, which were so eye catching that they already seem to be burning, and his mouth, which seemed to be uttering the curses of a devil.

    Yun Che¡¯s previous attacks had killed the Divine Phoenix Sect Great Elder, had severely injured five other elders, and had taken the lives of hundreds of disciples. The five severely injured Phoenix elders had all been sent to the Medicinal Hall, while a group of Phoenix Sect Disciples stayed behind to clear up the mess. Although the Grand Sect Master, Feng Tianwei had personallye out of seclusion and this disaster could also finallye to an end since Yun Che could not possibly escape from Feng Tianwei¡¯s clutches, no matter how miserably Yun Che died in the hands of Feng Tianwei, there was no way of recovering Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s losses.

    Especially the fall of two Monarchs.

    That was why Phoenix City was in such a gloomy state, to point where not even a single person could manage tough.

    Feng Hengkong, along with the other Phoenix elders, had also gone to the Medicinal Hall to help stabilize the injuries of the five severely injured Elders.

    ¡°Royal Father, I have already sent personnel out of the city to search for the remains of the two Grand Elders.¡± Seeing Feng Hengkong¡¯s dark expression, Feng Ximing touched his lips and stopped speaking.

    ¡°Haah.¡± Feng Hengkong let out a long sigh. With a sorrowful expression, he regretfully said, ¡°If only yesterday, we... had directly begged Royal Father to take action...¡±

    ¡°This is not Sect Master¡¯s fault.¡± Fourth elder shook his head and continued, ¡°No one could have expected that Yun Che¡¯ strength would be at such a level. On the first few days, Yun Che would always try to escape after making his kill. He must have intended to hide his true strength in order to make us careless.¡±

    Two Monarchs, four princes, six elders... Such severe damage had never happened in the history of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    This was a disaster and shame that the sect could never ever forget.

    Feng Hengkong closed his eyes and uttered in misery, ¡°All has already been lost. Now I can only hope that Xue¡¯er has not been alerted...¡± Thinking about the shattering of the Phoenix Fire Barrier, he could only shake his head in grief, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this can no longer be kept from Xue¡¯er...¡±

    But before he could finish speaking, Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. At the same time, the various elders, who were treating the five severely injured elders, looked up as their expressions darkened as well.

    Because, the temperature of the air suddenly rose at a frightening rate. A frightening pressure, which was was not too strong but still felt like a demon had just descended from the sky, was growing and approaching at a significant pace.

    BOOM!!!

    Feng Hengkong broke through the roof and flew up. As he looked up, he could see a circr scarlet golden area in the skies in the distance, which caused the surrounding skies to turn red from its brilliance. Below the scarlet golden glow, there was a figure that should have never been there.

    ¡°Yun... Che?!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes seemed as though they have been stabbed by a million needles and shrunk to the smallest they had ever been in his entire life.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 718 - Yellow Spring Ashes

    <strong>Chapter 718 - Yellow Spring Ashes</strong>

    The scorching radiance shone down from the skies, illuminating every corner of Phoenix City with a scarlet golden glow. The source of the glow that was gradually descending like a purgatory of mes was currently consuming the heavens. It was so big that it nearly covered up a third of Phoenix City... and it was still continuously expanding.

    All the profound practitioners within Divine Phoenix Sect stopped what they were currently doing and looked towards the sky in a daze. They were so shocked that they werepletely speechless.

    ¡°What... is that?¡±

    Not just in Phoenix City, but also in Divine Phoenix City... and even its borders, everyone walked out of their homes and training grounds and stared dumbfoundedly at the dazzling blood-colored sun that was slowly approaching Phoenix City.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes and the entirety of his face had all been illuminated till they were scarlet gold. Apanying the scarlet golden glow, the temperature was rising at a frightening rate, but what was even more rming was how unbelievably overbearing the pressure was...

    The pressure was as though doomsday had arrived!! It was many times more frightening than when Yun Che had previously used all his profound strength. In fact, he had never even felt such a frightening and overbearing pressuree from his father, Feng Tianwei... Under such intense pressure, his heart palpitated as each and every single cell and nerve within his body trembled violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A Phoenix elder asked while trembling in shock.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandfather leave to chase after Yun Che... How could Yun Che appear here? Where¡¯s Grandfather?¡± Feng Ximing could not believe the scene before him. Less than fifteen minutes ago, Yun Che had been forced to escape within two moves of Feng Tianwei... Feng Tianwei¡¯s attacks had all hit Yun Che cleanly. The fact that he did not die and still had the strength to escape could be considered a miracle already. At the very least, he should be suffering severe injuries, and there was no way he could escape from the clutches of Feng Tianwei.

    However, Yun Che had suddenly appeared here, and there was also no sign of Feng Tianwei.

    ¡°Send a sound transmission to your grandfather immediately!¡± Feng Hengkong looked up in the sky, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yun Che has many tricks up his sleeve, he must have used some unique method to escape your grandfather¡¯s pursuit... Perhaps, he had intentionally lured your grandfather away!

    ¡°Get your grandfather to swiftly return!¡± The soul shocking pressure had already caused Feng Hengkong to feel an immense sense of danger.

    ¡°Yes, royal father!¡± Feng Ximing quickly took out a sound transmission jade with a Phoenix me imprint.

    ¡°Yun Che... what are you going to do!¡± Feng Hengkong howled in a low voice.

    Every member of Divine Phoenix Sect possessed the Phoenix bloodline, moreover, the Phoenix profound energy within them provided them strong resistance towards heat. But this time, the temperature of the air was already like scorching mes, and even someone as strong as Feng Hengkong started to swelter. For the lower level disciples whose profound strength was weaker, they could not help but use their profound energy in order to resist the heat.

    An increasing amount of water vapor started to rise up from every direction as the air in front of them visibly distorted.

    Following the expansion of the ming hell, the surrounding temperature continued to rise.

    Yun Che stood about one kilometer in midair and stopped descending; his face was still slightly pale... because this ¡°Yellow Spring Ashes Domain¡± had used up all of his profound strength, and he had almost unleashed every bit of strength he had.

    It was several times stronger than the ¡°Yellow Spring Ashes Domain¡± that exterminated the seven hundred thousand Divine Phoenix Army previously!!

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, look carefully. This ce, which bore the will of a divine spirit but has since turned exceptionally dirty and vicious, will soon be eradicated forever!¡± Yun Cheughed coldly, his voice sounded like the howl of a devil.

    In Illusory Demon Realm, the Illusory Demon Royal Family relied on the first four realms of the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Records of the Burning World¡· to make all the living beings within Illusory Demon Realm serve under them. In Profound Sky Continent, Divine Phoenix Sect relied on the first four realms of the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡· to dominate the Seven Nations. In fact, their short five thousand years of progress was catching up to the Sacred Grounds which had tens of thousands of years of history.

    Within Illusory Demon Realm, the strongest profound art was without a doubt the Golden Crow¡¯s Records of the Burning World. Within Profound Sky Continent, the World Ode of the Phoenix was also widely recognized as the strongest profound art.

    As for Yun Che, not only did he possess a Golden Crow bloodline purer than the Little Demon Empress and all the past Demon Emperors, the current ¡°Yellow Spring Ashes Domain¡± that he was using was also the power of the seventh realm of the ¡¶Golden Crow¡¯s Records of the Burning World¡·!

    In terms of profound strength, Yun Che definitely was not one of the best.

    However, the ¡°Yellow Spring Ashes¡± that he had release this time was without a doubt the highest level and strongest profound skill.

    That was indisputable!

    Not just Feng Hengkong, even if all the previous ancestors of Divine Phoenix Sect were present, their hearts would also tremble uncontrobly in front of such an immense level of pressure.

    Yun Che¡¯s words were not just empty threats.

    Once this domain hadpletely formed and came down to envelop them...

    It was enough to cover the entire Phoenix City and turn this sect, which had five thousand years of history, into ashes!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body shuddered. The fear in his heart gave him the feeling that Yun Che was not just making empty threats...

    ¡°Devilspawn. Even in facing death, you still speak so arrogantly!¡± Phoenix elder Feng Zhishui roared before muttering to Feng Hengkong, ¡°Sect Master, he is currently staying in midair and doesn¡¯t dare toe down. From the profound aura fluctuations on his body, he is clearly umting energy. Adding this to the fact that he was definitely severely injured by Grand Sect Master before, even though his presence is shocking at the moment, it¡¯s likely that he no longer has the strength to defend himself... It¡¯s the best time to attack him!

    ¡°Let me reveal his true colors!¡±

    Feng Zhishui was extremely confident in his judgement. By the time he finished his statement, he had already jumped into the air and wed at Yun Che.

    The truth was indeed not too far from his deduction... Although Yun Che was not heavily injured, at the current moment, all his strength was still being used on the Golden Crow Domain and he did not have one bit of strength to defend himself.

    Even so, how could a Phoenix elder possibly get close to Golden Crow mes emitted at full strength?!

    Feng Zhishui instantly soared several hundred of meters in the air as he shot straight at Yun Che. However, when he was about three hundred meters away from Yun Che, Feng Shuizhi¡¯s expression drastically changed. His originally sprinting figure suddenly stopped at its fastest speed before plummeting to the ground. The moment hended onto the ground, heid on the ground and rolled several times as he let out continuous howls of pain.

    ¡°Elder Zhishui!¡±

    All the present Phoenix profound practitioners were in deep shock. Feng Hengkong and all the other elders swiftly rushed forward, and when they got closer, a pungent charred smell wafted to their nose. As Feng Zhishui rolled around, all of his Phoenix robe, hair and beard had turned into ashes and fell off. His exposed body was half red, and the other half was ck as charcoal!

    The most eye-catching were his hands... Everything below his arms disappeared, and all that remained were two segments of charred bones.

    ¡°Sect Master... don¡¯t get...close...¡± Feng Zhishui stretched out his right arm that was missing a hand. His face violently contorted in pain as he swallowed his words before eventually losing his life.

    The faces of Feng Hengkong and the various Phoenix elders had turned pale as a bone-piercing chill went down their spine.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s body trembled slightly as he weakly took two steps back. As he concentrated his gaze, he gritted his teeth before flying into the air and rushing straight at Yun Che.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    Feng Zhishui¡¯s miserable state was right in front of their eyes. All the Phoenix elders, who were still frightened out of their wits, quickly flew up as they attempted to stop Feng Hengkong.

    However, Feng Hengkong was not as rash as Feng Zhishui. Immediately after getting into the air, he slowed down tremendously. His eyebrows tightly knitted together as he slowly but gradually approached Yun Che... With each step closer, the temperature would increase by a terrifying degree. When he was about three hundred meters high, he already felt ufortable to the heat despite being protected by phoenix profound energy that was in the tenth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm. As he neared another three hundred or so meters, his chest began to suffocate, and he felt as though he was standing at the edge of a volcano.

    Feng Hengkong gritted his teeth as his body ferociously climbed another thirty meters. However, his body immediately felt as though it had been wrapped by ayer of burning metal, causing his face to contort in pain.

    At this point, he was still at least four hundred meters away from Yun Che!

    Even though he was experiencing it for himself, Feng Hengkong still could not believe that just the temperature alone of the scarlet golden mes Yun Che released prevented him from getting within three hundred meters of him!

    Even his father, Feng Tianwei, could never do this!!

    Such a temperature from more than three hundred meters away. Just how frightening... was that me?!

    ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t get closer anymore!¡±

    The expressions of all the elders that followed behind turned pale from shock. Experiencing it for themselves, they finally understood why Feng Zhishui would end up in such a state. As they looked at Yun Che, their hearts madly trembled and what they felt could no longer be simply described as fear anymore.

    ¡°Phoenix Fire Burning Heaven!!!¡±

    A Phoenix elder carefully retreated a few steps before concentrating all the profound energy within him to release the strongest mes he could muster. A massive pir of Phoenix mes, carrying along the cries of the Phoenix, shot straight into the sky towards Yun Che... However, these mes had only managed to go on for a hundred meters before it shattered and dispersed into tiny balls of fire that disappeared in the sky.

    ¡°Wha... whattt?!¡± That elder waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Sect Master, hurry and retreat!!¡±

    They had only stayed for several breaths of time, yet they already felt as though their bodies were being grilled above the mes of purgatory. If they were already facing this with their strength, any one of the guards or disciples would instantlybust in mes.

    Without waiting for Feng Hengkong¡¯s reply, two elders grabbed onto his arms and forcefully brought him down from the air. Only when they hadnded back on the ground did their breathing be a bit smoother.

    After personally experiencing how frightening Yun Che¡¯s me domain was, Feng Hengkong¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. The words Yun Che had said just now became much clearer in his head. It was as though a devil had imprinted a seal in his heart, causing him to tremble in fear, ¡°Yun Che... What exactly do you want?!!¡±

    ¡°What do I want? Didn¡¯t I already say it clearly just now?¡± Yun Che sneered with a dark face as the Golden Crow Domain in the sky continued to expand. It was now nearly big enough to cover half of Phoenix City, ¡°The moment this me domain descends... will also be very moment your Phoenix City forever disappears from the face of this earth!¡±

    ¡°You dare!!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and his tonepletely changed, ¡°If you dare to harm one bit of my Phoenix City, we... we swear to eradicate every inch of your Blue Wind Nation!!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA!¡± Yun Cheughed hysterically, ¡°Feng Hengkong, you really don¡¯t know how to repent even when you¡¯repletely defeated. I killed your sons as easily as I killed chickens without even bothering to blink... Tell me, do you think I dare?!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 719 - The Threat of Annihilation

    <strong>Chapter 719 - The Threat of Annihtion</strong>

    As the Golden Crow Domain continued to expand, not only did its scarlet gold glow cover Phoenix City, it even covered the entire Divine Phoenix City.

    The towering ck Moon Headquarters which soared into the clouds was also dyed a crimson-red. Zi Ji stood in front of his window and gazed towards Phoenix City. While doing so, his expression kept on changing, and every single change was iparably dramatic.

    ¡°Hurry up and go underground! Fully activate the protective barrier!¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s suddenmand caught the blue-clothed person beside himpletely off-guard, as the person responded in a rather dazed and soft voice, ¡°Activa... activate the barrier?¡±

    Not even once had the ck Moon Headquarters activated their profound barrier in the past four thousand years!

    ¡°The me domain that appeared in the sky above Phoenix City...¡± Zi Ji heavily sucked in a deep breath, ¡°It is definitely more than capable of destroying the entire Phoenix City! Its aftermath may even reach this ce!¡±

    ¡°But the Divine Phoenix Sect has more than ten Monarchs, how could they not defend against the me domain of merely one Yun Che?¡± The blue-clothed person asked in apletely puzzled manner.

    Zi Ji¡¯s gaze turned extremely cold before he slowly continued, ¡°The strength of the me domain that Yun Che opened actually isn¡¯t too ridiculous at all, but thew of fire behind it is profound to the point of absurdity. Even with my high attainments in the profound way, I am still unable to grasp even a little bit of it! My spirit perception has not evene into contact with those mes, yet justing into contact with the energy waves being released by those mes is enough to cause my soul to shake uncontrobly.¡±

    Blue-clothed person, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Monarchs of the Divine Phoenix Sect all have sufficient power to protect themselves in the face of this terrifying me domain. However, in my opinion, even if all of them join hands and give it their all, the chance for them topletely cancel out this domain before it falls on Phoenix City is at most just twenty percent!

    ¡°And it is eighty percent likely that this attack will end in the destruction of Phoenix City!! If the people inside the city do not evacuate immediately, everyone who is not a Monarch will bepletely incinerated!

    ¡°Even if all the people within the city can escape with their lives before the domain falls on them.... With the destruction of Phoenix City, the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s medicine gardens, crystals, wealth and profound formations... the umtion and foundation of thousands of years, will be destroyed in one fell swoop. Even though the entire Divine Phoenix Sect will survive and won¡¯t be thrown into chaos, they will need at least a thousand years to recover their former glory.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s words caused the blue-clothed man to be seized by shock. Yun Che killing two Monarchs at the Emperor Profound Realm hadpletely exceeded hisprehension. But right now, Yun Che was actually about to destroy the entirety of Phoenix City... and not even all of the Monarch of the Divine Phoenix Sect together were able to prevent it!! If not for Zi Ji personally stating it, he would havepletely been unable to believe it.

    ¡°Just what kind of... fire is that? Could it be that it is actually stronger than the Phoenix mes?¡± The Phoenix mes were the mes of a Divine Spirit, and it was publicly acknowledged as the strongest profound fire in this world. But given Zi Ji¡¯s words, it was clear that the mes that Yun Che released were even more frightening than the Phoenix mes.

    ¡°It is indeed a me that is stronger than the Phoenix mes, and it is also far more terrifying than the Phoenix mes....¡± Zi Ji let out a deep sigh, but after which, the look in his eyes underwent the most imperceptible of changes before he mumbled softly, ¡°Or perhaps it is just as the Sun Moon Divine Hall described, maybe this mysterious profound fire that Yun Che is using is the one his master, Old Man Duotian, used to incinerate a Monarch in the matter of seconds?¡±

    A profound energy vibration came from the blue-clothed person¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade. The blue-clothed person immediately snatched it up before speaking to Zi Ji, ¡°Master, Feng Tianwei has already entered the boundary of the Divine Phoenix City at full speed, and he will arrive at Phoenix City in another hundred seconds.¡±

    ¡°Even if he returns, there is nothing that he can do. Once he sees Yun Che¡¯s me domain, he will immediately recognize that he doesn¡¯t have the ability to cancel out this me domain which contains such bizarre and profoundws of fire. It seems like this time, even though Feng Tianwei personally went to battle, he will have no choice but to admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Sect can still afford to gamble when ites to the lives of their princes, but the destruction of Phoenix City is definitely not something that they can afford to risk,¡± Zi Ji said while closing his eyes.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Go, hurry up and activate the protective barrier! If the shockwave reaches our Merchant Guild, even if I personally intervene, I will not be able to guarantee that nothing will be lost!¡±

    The blue-clothed person ran off as if his tail had been lit on fire. Zi Ji opened both of his eyes and once more fixed his gaze on Phoenix City. His spirit perception could already detect the aura of Feng Tianwei who was moving at the fastest speed possible.

    ¡°Strange, it has already reached this point, yet why hasn¡¯t their Phoenix God made an appearance yet?¡± Zi Ji faintly narrowed his eyes as he softly muttered to himself with a pensive expression.

    ¡°Destroy Phoenix City? Just by yourself?¡± Feng Ximing roared, ¡°My grandfather will arrive at any moment, and he will be able to extinguish that tiny bit of power with just a wave of his hand!¡±

    ¡°His Highness is right!¡± stated the third elder of the Divine Phoenix Sect with his entire face a bright red and a body drenched in sweat. However, he still forced himself to remain calm. ¡°Yun Che, I can tell from your current state that you are clearly an arrow which has reached the end of it¡¯s flight andpletely spent. Once Grand Sect Master returns, it will be your end! Grand Sect Master is a supreme Monarch and will not allow you to behave so arrogantly anymore!¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che gave a mocking sneer. ¡°To think that a ridiculously stupid piece of trash who was misdirected several hundred kilometers away because of a simple trick that I yed is actually the Grand Sect Master of your Divine Phoenix Sect. That you all are not ashamed of him, that I can understand. But to think that you would actually use him to bluster in front of me, this is simply far too funny, hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You... you dare to insult our Grand Sect Master!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the faces of all the Divine Phoenix elders to gopletely red as they boiled with fury.

    At this time, a frenzied aura could be felt barrelling its way over from the east, causing all of the Divine Phoenix Sect members to crow with joy, ¡°It is the Grand Sect Master... Grand Sect Master has returned!!¡±

    Once the Divine Phoenix Sect members felt Feng Tianwei¡¯s aura, their shockpletely turned into joy. Previously, they had all been extremely worried that Yun Che would send the scarlet gold sea of fire that floated in the sky hurtling down towards them before Feng Tianwei returned. But now that Feng Tianwei had returned, the heavy boulder which was weighing down on their hearts had disappeared.

    Just as the cheers began to ring out, a beam of fire shot through the air, and following that, a fire-red silhouette appeared in front of Feng Hengkong and Feng Ximing.

    ¡°Grand Sect Master!!¡±

    All the Divine Phoenix elders who were present excitedly surged forward as they all hurried to fall to their knees in greeting.

    ¡°Grandfather, you came back at just the right time!¡± Feng Ximing strode forward as he respectfully greeted his grandfather, ¡°This Yun Che punk used a ruse to escape Grandfather ande back here, then even arrogantly boasted that he would destroy our Phoenix City and spoke disrespectfully about Grandfather.... This devilspawn¡¯s sins, even dying ten thousands times would not expiate them! Grandfather, you definitely must not show him any mercy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tianwei raised his head to look at the sky, not giving even the slightest response. When all the Divine Phoenix Sect members quietly raised their heads to look at him, they were shocked to find that Feng Tianwei¡¯s face had be frighteningly grim. Not only were both his fists tightly clenched, they were even faintly trembling... rivulets of sweat could be seen running down his fingers, but before the drops of sweat could leave his body, the sweat directly evaporated into steam.

    ¡°...¡±

    An extremely stifling and heavy aura radiated from Feng Tianwei¡¯s body, one which was so oppressive that Feng Hengkong, the person standing nearest to him, found it hard to even breathe. And Feng Hengkong, who had finally just been able to loosen a bit of his tension, found his nerves stretched taut once more. He spoke to Feng Tianwei in a low voice, ¡°Royal father....¡±

    Feng Tianwei did not pay attention to anyone else as he directly stared at Yun Che. His chest rose imperceptibly before he finally spoke, speaking slowly, ¡°I, Feng Tianwei, have boasted of my wisdom and martial prowess for my entire life, yet I actually fell for your ruse so easily, it looks like for thesest few centuries or so, I¡¯ve really lived a dog¡¯s life.¡±

    Whether it was his words or his disposition, Feng Tianwei was nothing if not calm. Because as the Grand Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, anyone else could descend into panic, but he alone had to remain strong.

    As to whether his heart was as calm as his expression, it was something that was known only by him.

    ¡°It seems as if the Divine Phoenix Grand Sect Master is someone with a lot of self-awareness.¡± In the face of Feng Tianwei¡¯s self-deprecation, Yun Che did not hesitate to twist the knife even further as he said, ¡°In the end, you are still a Phoenix Monarch whose might and fame shakes the heavens, but the speed that you possess is simply too disappointing. I had originally thought that I would only be able toplete half of my destruction domain by the time you returned, but s, who would have thought that you would be so slow that I have alreadypleted eighty percent of it.¡±

    ¡°You used some kind of dimensional discement!¡± Feng Tianwei said coldly, ¡°You purposely drew me two hundred kilometers from this ce before using that dimensional discement ability to return here andpleting that destruction domain before I could return... it was a good trick indeed.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I wouldn¡¯t even call it a trick, it was merely something that I thought of on the fly.¡± Yun Che gave a sedate and cold chuckle, ¡°This should have been the greatest and final gift that I was going to give your Divine Phoenix Sect. It is a pity that you actually dared to injure me as it leaves me with no choice but to deliver this present in advance!¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to kill you now, it would be as easy as swatting a fly!!¡± Feng Tianwei raised his arm and mes suddenly burst into life in the center of his palm.

    ¡°Hahahaha, then go ahead and do it!¡± Yun Che let out a wildugh, ¡°However, I have utmost confidence that I will be able to send this destruction domain hurtling downwards before you are even able to touch me. At that time, my one life will be exchanged with the lives of all the disciples within your Divine Phoenix Sect and the destruction of Phoenix City. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s simply too worth it.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s arm trembled and even though his expression remained calm, he gritted his teeth so hard that he came close to breaking them.

    Although the rest of the Divine Phoenix Sect were unable topletely understand just how terrifying the me domain Yun Che had created was, Feng Tianwei, even when he had been fifty kilometers away from it, could already feel his heart fill with fear and rm. Now that he was just below the domain, he was even more shocked as he was now extremely clear on just how terrifying it was.

    If Yun Che truly sent this me domain smashing downwards, he could preserve his own life, but even if he used all his strength, he would not be able to cause the domain to dissipate... and so, he would be unable to protect Phoenix City.

    And it was not only him, even if all the Monarchs within the sect came out of seclusion and joined together to try and stop this domain, they would not be able to do it either.

    Even though he could scarcely believe it and did not want to admit it, the aura, might, and principles of fire epassed within the fire domain... was something that had clearly far surpassed the fourth stage of their Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s profound art, which was also the highest level their Phoenix mes could attain!!

    ¡°You... just who are you!? And right now, just what kind of profound fire... are you using!?¡± Feng Tianwei strove with all his might to keep his cool. He knew extremely clearly that he would not receive a genuine reply to his questions, but in the hundreds of years that he had lived, this was the first time he truly wanted to know the answer to his question.

    Yun Che was only just over the age of twenty, with his profound strength being only at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm, yet he was able to kill two Monarchs of his Divine Phoenix Sect and his speed was not any less than his own... just what kind of monster was he!? And who exactly was capable of breeding such a monster!?

    Just what kind of me was he using!? To think that it would cause the body and soul of a level six Monarch who possessed the Phoenix fire to tremble with such fear.

    ¡°Do you still need to ask? Naturally they are the mes that will punish your Divine Phoenix Sect and all of the people within it!¡± Yun Che said coldly.

    ¡°You... if you truly sent that destruction domain hurtling downwards, the moment it engulfs my Phoenix City, it will also send shockwaves through most of the Divine Phoenix City as well. Hundred of thousands, perhaps even a million, of innocent lives will be lost! Do you not fear the wrath of heaven!?¡± Feng Tianwei said as he silently gritted his teeth, his mind was filled with racing thoughts as he sought to find a chink in Yun Che¡¯s armor.

    ¡°The wrath of heaven? Right now, I am the wrath of heaven that has been sent to administer your punishment!¡± Yun Che yelled in a dispassionate tone, ¡°From the moment I have arrived at this Divine Phoenix City, everything that I have done to your Divine Phoenix Sect is due to your own folly, and something that all of you richly deserve! Today, even if the entire Divine Phoenix City is incinerated by this domain, the main culprit behind this event will still be your Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    As Feng Tianwei and Yun Che spoke, the aura within Phoenix City had grown extremely hot and oppressive. Moreover, their exchange had caused all those who were present to take notice of something¡ªthat even Feng Tianwei was unable to deal with the me domain which was hanging in the sky!

    Feng Ximing took a huge gulp of air before moving forward to speak softly to Feng Tianwei, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t waste your words on him, I... I will immediately go to Phoenix Fire Divine Realm and get the other...¡±

    Feng Tianwei violently thrust out a hand as he made a move to obstruct him. This movement caused Feng Ximing and Feng Hengkong¡¯s pupils to violently contract as the shock on their faces instantly grew by an immeasurable amount.

    ¡°Royal father, is that domain... truly so terrifying?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice was very soft but it was still apanied by heavy trembling.

    Feng Tianwei slowly nodded his head and said in an extremely grave voice, ¡°If it truly does descend, then not only will all of you die, Phoenix City will also be destroyed as well. And even if all the Monarchs within our sect join hands, we will only be able to watch it happen!¡±

    Feng Hengkong. ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°How... how is this possible? How could Yun Che....¡± The already scorching air seemed like it would catch fire at any moment, but Feng Hengkong could only feel his entire body gopletely cold. He suddenly quivered before anxiously speaking, ¡°This Yun Che¡¯s personality is most extreme, it is as if he is a literal madman. There is nothing that he won¡¯t do... We need to immediately send out sound transmissions to get all of the people to evacuate Phoenix City, at least...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Tianwei shouted sternly, ¡°If Phoenix City is destroyed, it will not merely be our foundation that will be razed with it. What¡¯s even more cmitous is the fact that the Phoenix God¡¯s passing will also bepletely exposed. At that time, the fate of a Divine Phoenix Sect with no guardian divine spirit or foundation will be... can¡¯t you predict it!?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body shook fiercely and his face instantly became as pale as a sheet.

    As the Ancestral Phoenix God of Divine Phoenix Sect, the Phoenix Divine Spirit very rarely made an appearance. But during events which concerned the life and threatened the existence of the Divine Phoenix Sect, it was definitely bound to show up! Even though it was suspicious that the Phoenix Divine Spirit still had not made an appearance yet, in the end it would just remain a suspicion, and no matter how much the onlookers doubted, their doubt would be easily negated by the fact that the figure of the Phoenix God had just made an appearance three years prior.

    But if Phoenix City was truly destroyed and the Phoenix God still did not make an appearance... then, the truth of the Phoenix God¡¯s passing would bepletely exposed to the world.

    At that time, Divine Phoenix Sect would truly meet with the risk of being exterminated!

    Feng Tianwei raised a finger behind his back to tell Feng Hengkong to remain silent before he raised his head to stare directly at Yun Che and solemnly continued, ¡°Yun Che, the invasion of the Blue Wind Nation was indeed the fault of our Divine Phoenix Empire. Originally, we had felt that conquering the Blue Wind Nation would be no harder than lifting our hands, but we never expected someone like you to ever appear from Blue Wind Nation!

    ¡°Our sect has the protection of our Ancestral Phoenix God and even if your me domain was ten times stronger, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to touch even an inch of our Phoenix City. But my sect has sworn for generations that unless it is matter of life and death, we will definitely not borrow the power of our Ancestral Phoenix God. So now that this matter hase to a head, my sect is willing to admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk and a mocking grin hung on his face. However he did not expose Feng Tianwei¡¯s tant lie.

    And the only reason for that was naturally Feng Xue¡¯er.

    If not for Feng Xue¡¯er, he would have been more than eager to see Divine Phoenix Sect beingpletely clobbered into the ground by the Four Great Sacred Grounds who had long viewed them as a threat!

    ¡°Yun Che, if you truly wished to destroy our Phoenix City, you would have long ago sent that destructive domain hurtling downwards. You tricked me into leaving this ce in order to be able toplete this destruction domain, yet you intentionally waited for me to return, so it is clear that you do not want to go too far. Even though you have killed many princes and elders from our Divine Phoenix Sect, but in the end, you did save the life of Xue¡¯er three years ago. In the eyes of my sect, Xue¡¯er¡¯s life is far more important than the lives of all the people that you have killed, so my sect also does not feel the need to take things too far with you as well.¡±

    In any other power or family, Feng Tianwei¡¯s words would have caused difort and unrest but in Divine Phoenix Sect, no one thought that it was inappropriate.

    Because in the eyes of the entire sect, the life of Feng Xue¡¯er was indeed more valuable and important than all the disciples, princes, elders and even the two grand elders who had died!

    She was much more important by far!

    And it was not the least bit exaggerated to say so!!

    ¡°State your terms.¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s eyes were like those of a starving eagle but his tone was cold and crisp and there was no sign of panic in it, it was as if nothing had deviated from his ns, ¡°As long as they are not too unreasonable, in order to protect Phoenix City, our sect is willing to ept all the terms and let you leave with your life.¡±

    ¡°My sect has been established for thousands of years and in all this time, we have never made a single concession before! But, if you fail to see the kindness that is being shown to you, make unreasonable demands of us and cross the bottomline of my divine sect, hmph, then even though we will have to endure our Ancestral Phoenix God¡¯s wrath, we will have no choice but to borrow its power. At that time, our Phoenix City will remain safe and sound, but not only will you die a miserable death, we will ensure that Blue Wind Nation forever disappears from the face of Profound Sky Continent and not a single root remains!¡±

    ¡°The words of I, Feng Tianwei, are worth their weight in gold!¡±

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Divine Phoenix City and each of his words were ear-splitting and shocking.

    If it was someone else, they would truly be stunned into insensibility by Feng Tianwei¡¯s words.

    However, for Yun Che who had known long ago that the Phoenix God had already passed on, thetter half of Feng Tianwei¡¯s words were not the least bit intimidating, and it almost caused him to burst out inughter.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 720 - Excessive Extent

    <b>Chapter 720 - Excessive Extent</b>

    Inparison to Feng Hengkong¡¯s frame of mind and shrewdness, Feng Tianwei was naturally far superior.

    However, the precondition of a psychological warfare was that the opposing party couldn¡¯t know one¡¯s secrets. Otherwise, one would have lost before even starting.

    Although he didn¡¯t know, it was even more so the case for Feng Tianwei, as even within the Divine Phoenix Sect, only small number of people knew that the Phoenix God was dead.

    ¡°Conditions? Heh heh, as expected of the Phoenix Grand Sect Master, how sharp and straightforward you are. Truly so much better than your wastrel of a son who inherited the position of Sect Master. Previously, I did not immediately act and instead gave you multiple opportunities. Every time I appeared, the first thing I would always do was initiate negotiations with your Divine Phoenix Sect and clearly list my terms. What a shame, even when I gave you people face you continued to throw it away!¡±

    ¡°Yet now, you are the ones seeking to negotiate with me.¡± Yun Che squinted, his sarcastic gaze like a sharp de as he looked straight at Feng Hengkong. ¡°Feng Hengkong, I¡¯m reallymenting on the behalf of the Phoenix disciples, princes, elders, and grand elders for the injustices they suffered as it was your foolishness which sent them to their deaths.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Feng Hengkong clenched his teeth as he almost spit out blood. As of this moment, he already could not help but acknowledge the bitter fact that he, the dignified Phoenix Sect Master, the Divine Phoenix Emperor, had suffered an utter andplete defeat before Yun Che.

    Starting from the first day, Yun Che had shown weakness as he knowingly proposed conditions that were impossible for the opposite party to agree to; conditions which would be viewed as jokes... Then he had gradually revealed his own strength. Every time, he would reveal a little more, and then he would propose another condition that they were even more so unable to ept. Each time, he made them think that it was already the limit of his strength...

    He had indeede to negotiate and propose terms every day. However, every time, he had purposely proposed ones that they could not ept! Now that the time hade where they couldn¡¯t reject the conditions, the conditions that he proposed were ones that they were even more unable to ept...

    The purpose of his revenge was not merely to kill and or injure them, but to also cause them to tremble in fear and to feel humiliation and regret...

    Just as Yun Che had desired, all of these feelings had been ruthlessly imprinted upon Feng Hengkong¡¯s soul.

    Although they had been deliberately lead on by Yun Che, the loss of dignity, the copse of Phoenix City, the deaths of the four princes, the five elders, and Feng Tianqing and Feng Tianyu... they had all happened because he refused toply with the requests set by Yun Che time after time!!

    Now, faced with the crisis of extermination of their n, they were the ones that had to take the initiative to seek out negotiations.

    All the deaths from before had been in vain!

    Such hatred, remorse, and fear had made Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart twitch with pain to the point where no one knew just how many times it nearly shattered.

    Feng Hengkong knew that this was Yun Che¡¯s cruel retaliation towards him, and that Yun Che hadpletely seeded. At least, the present feeling of humiliation that Feng Hengkong felt was ten million times more painful than death.

    In front of Yun Che, he had suffered a crushing defeat. His profound strength was far weaker as well. As even Feng Tianwei¡¯s back had bepletely drenched in sweat when he personally faced Yun Che, it was clear that he, even though he was the Phoenix Sect Master... simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to go against Yun Che.

    ¡°What conditions have Yun Che previously set?¡± Feng Tianwei turned to the side, asking Feng Hengkong with a sinking tone.

    Feng Hengkong pressed his palm against his chest and fully calmed his voice before he said, ¡°He wants us to withdraw our troops by a set time, pay thirty billion purple profound coins aspensation, apologize to the Blue Wind Nation, and hang the imperial edict stating our apology on our city walls for at least ten years. Furthermore....¡± Feng Hengkong clenched his teeth: ¡°Furthermore, he wants us to cede the entire Red Jade Region to Blue Wind and for Ximing to cripple his profound arts so that they can hold him as a hostage in Blue Wind Imperial City for a full fifty years!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s brows were fiercely locked. Topensate, apologize, cede territory, and give away the crown prince as hostage... every condition along brought shame that had never before been seen in the history of the Divine Phoenix Nation, every condition trampled upon the five thousand years of dignity of his Divine Phoenix!

    ¡°Grandfather, although Ximing is not powerful, I still have the identity of the Divine Phoenix Crown Prince! Even if I were to die ten thousand times, I still would never ept this humiliation! My Divine Phoenix also cannot suffer this humiliation!¡± Feng Ximing shouted with a trembling voice. Undoubtedly, he feared that under this kind of pressure, Feng Tianwei might actually ept Yun Che¡¯s conditions. He was the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Crown Prince but if he were to cripple his profound arts and go to Blue Wind Imperial City, he would inevitably pass every second within the next fifty years in unimaginable humiliation.

    If he was still alive and able to return to the Divine Phoenix Empire after fifty years, it would be impossible for his crippled self to still be the Divine Phoenix Crown Prince. When people saw him, they would only think of the history of humiliation that he carried on his back.

    ¡°Yun Che, if these are the conditions you put forward...¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s eyebrows nted into a V-shape, ¡°Did you think there was a possibility that my Divine Phoenix Sect would ept these!!¡±

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not the case.¡± The anger and coercion Feng Tianwei had been secretly storing was just about to be surface until he heard the denial Yun Che gave while smiling, which left him stunned. Contrary to the chilling expression Feng Tianwei had, Yun Che¡¯s expression was actually that of happiness, ¡°Those were only just yesterday¡¯s conditions. Your son should already clearly know. How could today¡¯s conditions possibly be the same as yesterday¡¯s?!¡±

    ¡°Sss...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s lip trembled, the nightmares he had experienced in the past three days hovered over his mind and soul. Each one had been more frightful than the one before and the pain, resentment, rage, regret, and humiliation umted one after the other...

    Thinking back to the Yun Che from the first day... he had seemed like the reincarnation of the benevolent Buddha from legends.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s brow sunk even deeper.

    ¡°Royal father......¡± Feng Hengkong opened his mouth, however, he was not able to utter a sound for a long time. Finally, he lifted his finger, gathered the memories of the past days into profound strength, and passed it to Feng Tianwei¡¯s soul.

    Suddenly, what Feng Hengkong had experienced when facing Yun Che in the past couple days waspletely disyed within Feng Tianwei¡¯s mind. His face did not change, but yet a quick nce revealed his fierce shock...

    He was not shocked by Yun Che¡¯s schemes.

    Rather, he was shocked by the ns and methods he used which were more murderous than a devil and more venomous than a poisonous snake.

    Is he... really only twenty-two years old!?!

    ¡°Hehe, Grand Sect Master need not worry. Although I, Yun Che, am not a good man, when facing your Divine Phoenix Sect, I believe that I have already offered the greatest amount of kindness of my life.¡± Yun Che gave a light chuckle; to anyone in the Divine Phoenix Sect, his words all seemed like jokes, only he himself knew that his words were true to the utmost extent: ¡°These opportunities have been wasted by your arrogance and stupidity, you have no one to me but yourselves. However the Grand Sect Master came personally and moreover, conceded on his own initiative, I naturally must give him some face as I am from the younger generation. Thereforepared to yesterday, today I will only slightly modify the three conditions.¡±

    After he read the memory fragment that Feng Hengkong had passed over, Feng Tianwei understood that Yun Che was more than just difficult to deal with... right now, it could be said that he was negotiating with a real devil. He raised his heal slightly and with a calm and tranquil tone, ¡°Say it then, those three conditions.¡±

    ¡°First, thepensation amount will be changed to fifty billion purple profound coins! Deliver it to the Blue Wind Imperial Family, not a single coin less!!¡±

    ¡°Fifty... fifty billion!¡± The face of the Phoenix elders who were unable to ept the ten billion originally proposed by Yun Che twitched. Feng Ximing clenched his teeth, ¡°Yun Che, quit daydreaming already!¡±

    ¡°...Continue.¡± Feng Tianwei said in a deep voice.

    ¡°As for the second...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Ximing, making his whole body tighten, ¡°Yesterday I mentioned that your Divine Phoenix Crown Prince muste to the Blue Wind Imperial Family to be a guest. Who knew that the distinguished Crown Prince would unexpectedly be scared shitless, making it so that people pitied him just by looking at him. If he came to my Blue Wind Imperial City and became insane after being terrified, that would be too awful to see.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you!!¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s face turned jet ck, he hated that he couldn¡¯t use his mouth to bite Yun Che into pieces.

    ¡°Therefore it would be better for this Divine Phoenix Crown Prince to not go to my Blue Wind Nation¡¯snd. However there must be someone who will be a guest of my Blue Wind Imperial Family...¡± In front of everyone¡¯s startled eyes, Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell upon Feng Hengkong body, ¡°Then the current Phoenix Sect Master will do.

    ¡°Completely cripple Feng Hengkong¡¯s profound arts, have him return to the Blue Wind Imperial City with me, and kneel in front of my royal father Cang Wanhe¡¯s grave for one hundred years!

    ¡°Not a single day less!!¡±

    ~£¡@#£¤%............

    These words from Yun Che hit the minds of everyone in the Divine Phoenix Sect like thunder, causing all their faces to drastically change color, angering them to the point their their chests were about crack. A sound that resembled the the dislocating of bones could be heard from Feng Tianwei.

    Without waiting for their angry roar, Yun Che voice continued to ring, ¡°Thirdly, within two hundred years from today, your Divine Phoenix Empire must present at least one billion purple profound coins, fifteen thousand kilograms of purple crystals, twenty five hundred thousand kilograms of profound iron and stones, and five thousand sets of phoenix fire weapons and armor as tributes to my Blue Wind Imperial Family!¡±

    ¡°And every ten years, the quantity will increase by twenty percent.¡±

    ¡°There can only be more, not less!!¡±

    Even if Feng Tianwei had several thousand years more of mentality and self-control, he would still wish that he could curse out loud at Yun Che while pointing at his face this instant.

    The faces of all the people in the Divine Phoenix Sect darkened, their expression uglier than if they had swallowed five tonnes of dog turd. Even if Feng Tianwei exhausted all his energy into constraining his anger, he was not able to keep a calm tone, and instead it trembled fiercely, ¡°Yun... Che! I saw that you rescued Xue¡¯er before and yielded to you on my own initiative, do not... go too far...¡±

    He could not find any words to describe his own emotions at the moment... The words ¡°go too far¡± were simply not enough to express his anger towards Yun Che!

    ¡°Go too far?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank, his happy expression bing iparably cold, ¡°Because of you, the lives of fifty million citizens of my Blue Wind Nation were lost. Countless people are destitute and homeless. For them, to mention a mere fifty billion purple profound coins; five hundred billion, even five trillion are not enough to return the lives of even one of their lives!!

    ¡°Fifty billion inpensation, how is that excessive in the slightest!!¡±

    ¡°Thete emperor of Blue Wind and the royal father of my wife Cang Yue and I, Cang Wanhe, had always revered your Divine Phoenix and had not even a shred of enmity or disrespect for it. Yet you set a death trap for him... he who was also the emperor of a nation. My royal father was cruelly murdered by you, yet I have not said I wanted the life of Feng Hengkong, who should have died a thousand deaths, and instead wanted him to just redeem his sins for just a short hundred years, how is that excessive in the slightest!¡±

    ¡°Since the founding of Blue Wind a thousand years ago, we have given your Divine Phoenix Empire generations of tribute for a total of a thousand years, never having a missed year! Now that your Divine Phoenix trampled upon my Blue Wind, all I¡¯m making you do is a trivial two hundred years of tribute to my Blue Wind, is that also too excessive?!¡±

    ¡°Feng Tianwei, you exin to me, was it I who bullied your Divine Phoenix, or was it your Divine Phoenix who bullied my Blue Wind?!¡±

    Thest few words fell and Yun Che¡¯s voice caused sand to surge through all directions throughout the entire Phoenix City, making every soul tremble.

    ¡°Yun Che, there is no need to chew words with me.¡± Feng Tianwei looked sternly, the veins on his forehead looking ready to burst, ¡°My Divine Phoenix canpletely give thepensation of fifty billion purple profound coins to the Blue Wind Imperial Family, we can even cede the Red Jade Region to your Blue Wind! However, this is the bottom line that my Divine Phoenix can tolerate, as for the others...¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to waste your time talking rubbish with me, either.¡± Yun Che sneered without leaving any ground, ¡°You only need to say whether you ept or do not ept, you do not have the qualifications to bargain back and forth.

    ¡°Not even in the slightest!!¡±

    Every single one of Yun Che¡¯s words were like thunder, and not the slightest room was left.

    ¡°Grand Sect Master, regardless of my Divine Phoenix Empire or the Divine Phoenix Sect, none of them may be trampled and humiliated like this!¡± the four Phoenix elders shouted out.

    ¡°We have the protection of the Lord Phoenix God. If he really is prepared to destroy Phoenix City at this moment, Lord Phoenix God will definitely appear. Each of this devilspawn¡¯s words are just wishful thinking!!

    ¡°Yun Che, you just wait to receive Lord Phoenix God¡¯s anger and sanction!!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Feng Tianwei waved suddenly, bringing about a st of turbulent wind. To the knowledge of the Phoenix elders and disciples, the Phoenix God still lived in this world, therefore, even though they were angry, their hearts were assured because they believed in the existence of the Ancestral Phoenix God. But the pressure that was put in the hearts of Feng Tianwei, Feng Hengkong, and Feng Ximing undoubtedly surpassed theirs by many times.

    Only they clearly knew that what they faced may beplete extinction.

    If it really reached that point, then Phoenix City would only be the starting point. The chain reaction from discovering that the Phoenix God was dead would be the scariest.

    Therefore, no matter what, they could not let Yun Che choose to sink the destruction domain.

    However the conditions he put forward...... how could they ept them?!

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Feng Tianwei looked angrily at Yun Che, his whole body trembling slightly. At this moment, the only thing he could take rely on was to use the Ancestral Phoenix God to frighten Yun Che, ¡°What if I don¡¯tply?¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great!!¡± There was no hesitation or disappointment. Instead, Yun Che¡¯s face had a look of excitement as if he couldn¡¯t wait to reply to Feng Tianwei, ¡°Then let this Phoenix City forever vanish from this world!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Feng Tianwei raised his head andughed wildly, ¡°Indeed, I do not have the ability to offset your me domain. But do you really think that with that much strength you can destroy this Phoenix City? I have said before, although my Ancestral Phoenix God rarelyes to this mortal world, if you dare sink that domain and threaten this Phoenix City¡¯s safety, Lord Phoenix God will appear! With Lord Phoenix God¡¯s strength, only a moment would be necessary to destroy this destruction domain andpletely eliminate you from this world!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I will throw this destruction domain down and see what your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s so-called Ancestral Phoenix God looks like!!¡±

    Even in Feng Tianwei¡¯s dream he never would have imagined that Yun Che did not show the slightest hint of being intimidated or turn hesitant after he had shouted out ¡°Ancestral Phoenix God¡±.; instead, Yun Che¡¯s aura acutely shifted about, as his entire body burned with mes, striking a posture of immediately hurling the destruction domain down.

    ¡°S... Stop!!!!¡± Feng Hengkong roared, his voice hoarse and fierce. Yun Che¡¯s movements had startled the three of them almost to the extent of their souls leaving their bodies.

    Rrrmb...

    The sounds of profound strength rolled down from the skies above like thunder. The scarlet gold domain covered the entire sky like a slow moving sea of magma. The originally scorching hot temperature of the air surged again, and a judgement day-like aura covered all of Phoenix City.

    Under Feng Hengkong¡¯s panic-stricken roar, Yun Che¡¯s arm suddenly stopped. Despite the turmoil of the appearance of the destruction domain, he had at least not thrown it down. Yun Che overlooked them with a smile, ¡°What happened Phoenix Sect Master? You have the protection of the great Phoenix God. I cannot possible damage the Phoenix City if I throw this down, it would be suicide. Could it be that the Phoenix Sect Master was actually worried about my life?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice, eyes, and aura clearly radiated confidence. Hence, Feng Tianwei began to feel that Yun Che already knew the truth that the Phoenix God was dead...

    Otherwise, how could he be so calm and resolute when faced against the ¡°Ancestral Phoenix God¡±, which could even deter the Four Great Sacred Grounds!

    If it was really like this, then his final bargaining chip against Yun Che was useless.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Feng Tianwei opened his eyes, his voice bing low and drawn out, ¡°Must you do it to such an excessive extent!¡±

    ¡°Excessive extent?¡± Yun Che replied to him with an ice-cold sneer, ¡°If I had returned one dayter, than this Profound Sky Continent would never have a Blue Wind Nation again! In this world, anyone can tell me these words. Only your Divine Phoenix Empire... is not worthy!¡±

    Feng Tianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Rrmmb......

    The purgatory in the sky began to churn more and more violently. Hot and chaotic sts continued to strike down from the air, especially around the edges of the domain. The scarlet gold boiling mes had already begun its slow downward descent. Yun Che lifted his head to take a nce. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said with a sinking voice, ¡°This is only the second time in my life that I have used this destruction domain. Both times were given to your Divine Phoenix Sect. Feng Tianwei, you should have already felt that I currently do not have the strength to maintain its condition any longer. In roughly sixty breaths of time, it willpletely break away from my control and even if I wanted it to return, it would be impossible.

    ¡°In other words, I can grant you at most sixty breaths of time... to choose either survival or destruction!¡±

    The heat of the air had reached the extent where an average man would burn if he touched it, yet Feng Tianwei, Feng Hengkong, and Feng Ximing felt as cold as ice. The Phoenix elders had also begun to notice that something felt wrong and all of their gazes focused upon Feng Tianwei, not daring to say a single word more.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±Feng Ximing watched Feng Tianwei¡¯s back, his face pale. He never could have imagined that Yun Che, who he had not paid any attention to back then, would in three short years, return and control the life and death of his Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Royal father...¡± Feng Hengkong powerlessly uttered, then slowly stretched his right palm, silently pressing it to the position of the profound vein¡¯s core position...

    His profound strength had just started to dissipate when a familiar aura touched heavily upon his soul, causing him to instantly lift his head, as though he had been electrocuted.

    In almost the same instant, Feng Tianwei, Feng Ximing... and everyone else¡¯s gaze gathered at the same ce.

    At this time, Yun Che¡¯s facial expression suddenly froze as well...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... is that... you?¡±

    A young girl¡¯s dream-like voice escaped from behind him, sounding like soft clouds, yet also reminiscent of the gentle weeping of the wind.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 721 - Finally Meeting

    <strong>Chapter 721 - Finally Meeting</strong>

    Yun Che did not turn around.

    Ever since he had entered Divine Phoenix Empire, the person he had feared seeing the most had been Feng Xue¡¯er.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but rather he couldn¡¯t... nor did he dare to.

    Furthermore, with every time he stepped in Phoenix City and every additional member of Divine Phoenix Sect he killed, the more unable he became to face Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Not only was she a member of Divine Phoenix Sect, she was also the daughter of Feng Hengkong. Furthermore, she was of the apple of the eye of the entire Divine Phoenix Empire... At the same time, she also existed in the softest spot within his heart. During his current trip to Divine Phoenix Empire... she had been the biggest ¡°obstacle¡± in his heart.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Yun Che muttered softly. His heart which had not fluttered or felt fear in the face of the Divine Phoenix Sect was now an utter mess.

    The snow garments that Feng Xue¡¯er wore fluttered due to the waves created by the scorching heat as her snow white hands intensely covered her mouth. Her absolute beauty which could cause even the fairies in heaven to pale inparison was now beingpletely stifled by her gushing tears.

    Yun Che¡¯s utter was as soft as the blowing wind as he failed to suppress his emotions any longer. However, this had caused all of the pent up emotions within Feng Xue¡¯er to simultaneously erupt as she sobbed loudly and rushed towards Yun Che, her tears continuing to flow like the shining stars within the night sky.

    At this moment, the ming purgatory in the skies, the abnormalities within Phoenix City, and the looming threat that shadowed over the entire city... had all been forgotten by her. Within her eyes which were flooded with tears, everything vanished except for the figure of Yun Che..

    ¡°Princess Snow...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t get near him!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s arrival had taken everyone by surprise. However, her iprehensible actions caused them to feel even more shock and confusion which made them turn pale in horror.

    Below, at least several thousand shocked cries simultaneously erupted, but they were unable to even slightly stop Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s movements. As her snow garments fluttered, she rushed towards Yun Che like a firefly approaching light and hugged him tightly from behind, tightly pressing her crying face into Yun Che¡¯s shoulders. She closed her eyes as she immersed herself in the scent and aura that only Yun Che possessed and dreamily muttered, ¡°Big Brother Yun... Am I really not... dreaming... Big Brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body tightened. The fiendish aura that had been pressing down upon the entire Divine Phoenix City disappeared as the cry rang out. It had burst uncontrobly like a bubble. Even his anger, resent, hatred and desire for revenge had been wrapped up by this feeling of warmth and softness.

    ¡°Princess... Princess Snow...¡±

    ¡°What... Whatwhatwhat...¡±

    ¡°What... What is going on? Just what had happened?¡±

    ......

    Everyone within Divine Phoenix Sect was shocked. Stunned, they raised their heads and nkly gazed at the image of Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er tightly hugging each other. Their mouths werepletely agape and their eyes were opened so wide that it seemed as if their eyeballs were about to pop out.

    Feng Xue¡¯er. She was the apple of the eye of Divine Phoenix Sect, the sacred treasure and only princess bestowed upon Divine Phoenix Empire. Moreover, she was the sole remaining true sessor of the Divine Phoenix Spirit and Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s second Phoenix God!

    Her talent, status, elegance, bloodline, and beauty... were all unparalleled beneath the heavens. Such a character was Princess Snow, a fairytale like existence within Divine Phoenix Empire who had received the utmost care and protection from the entire sect. Before she turned thirteen, she had been personally guarded by the Ancestral Phoenix God itself. It had been difficult even for Feng Hengkong to meet her. After she turned thirteen, even the precious princes and elders still could not get close to her.

    However, right now... that Princess Snow who was like the world to them was tightly embracing a man from outside of their sect. Furthermore, she had taken the initiative to hug him, and had even cried a river because of him.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, get away from him now!!¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s eyes went bloodshot as his chest began to heave so much that it seemed like it was about to explode. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s sudden return had note as much of a surprise to him. After all, such argemotion was definitely sufficient to reach Phoenix Perching Valley. However, never in his wildest dreams had he thought that the first thing she would do upon returning would be to embrace Yun Che.

    Feng Ximing felt as if every part of his body was about to explode. A sense of indescribable rage... as well as jealousy had seemingly overtaken his brain. Not even when Yun Che had previously forced him into a perilous situation, had his hatred towards Yun Che been so extreme...

    Because even he, the Divine Phoenix Crown Prince and Xue¡¯er¡¯s oldest brother... had not managed to touch so much as her pinky before.

    As Feng Ximing¡¯s extreme rage took over, he let out a guttural, savage growl and then he suddenly rose into the air, roaring as he charged forward.

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s gaze sunk as he suddenly waved his arm downwards and a strong profound energy caused Feng Ximing to heavily crash into the ground, ¡°Do you really want to die so badly!!¡±

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, don¡¯t be an embarrassment!¡± growled Feng Hengkong as he red at Feng Ximing, who was climbing up from the ground with a contorted face. However, his fists were also tightly clenched and his face painfully contorted as well. It did not pale inparison to Feng Ximing.

    When Feng Xue¡¯er woke up, the tears she shed for Yun Che had caused Feng Hengkong¡¯s emotions to be thrown into confusion. Thus, when he suddenly found out that Yun Che had not died, his killing intent had tremendously surged in an instant.

    Today, the matter he was worried and most afraid of had finally happened... Furthermore, it was worse and more shocking than what he had expected.

    ¡°Just what the heck... is going on?¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. As someone who had lived hundred of years and had once been the emperor of the nation and the sect master of the sect, how would he not realise that... Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s current actions towards Yun Che were far beyond just simply ¡°repaying his kindness¡±!

    He could simply not believe that she would shed tears for a man and take initiative to hug a man herself.

    She was Xue¡¯er... the future ¡°god¡± of Divine Phoenix Sect!!

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s twisted fingers tightly wed at his head as he painfully replied , ¡°This was the reason... why I had to kill Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er must have been bewitched by him... Kill him... Grandfather, you must kill that bastard Yun Che. Kill him!!!¡± Feng Ximing reached out and grabbed the corners of Feng Tianwei¡¯s clothes. Both the sound of his voice and his expression were as if he had been stabbed thousands of times.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s eyebrows strongly twitched as he deeply exhaled. Looking up into the sky, his eyebrows sank slightly and he muttered, ¡°Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura... Why is there such a big change...¡±

    Within this world, there was not a single person that could bear seeing Feng Xue¡¯er shed tears. As she sobbed, her tears constantly dripped onto Yun Che¡¯s shoulders, dampening his outer garment as they seeped through andnded on his skin, deeply touching the depths of his heart.

    After being frozen for a long time, Yun Che finally decided to turn around. Stretching out his hand, he lifted Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s sobbing face and gently wiped her falling tears... the Feng Xue¡¯er who was currently right by him looked exactly the same as she had three years ago. Her appearance had not changed a single bit, and her radiant snow beauty was still as dreamy as before.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... Have you and Chan¡¯er been well the past three years?¡±

    Tears muddled Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she nkly stared at Yun Che. She wanted tough heartily, but at the same, she also wanted to tightly hug him and cry, ¡°As long as I can see Big Brother Yun... I¡¯ll be fine forever... I... I had thought... that I would never get to see you again...¡±

    ¡°I have still yet to fulfill my promise with Xue¡¯er, why wouldn¡¯t you be unable to see me again? These three years, I was just taken on a sightseeing journey by the Great Primordial Ark.¡± Yun Che gently smiled.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smiled, tears still in her eyes. Her smile seemed to instantly cause all the things in the world lose their glow.

    The ming purgatory continued to hang in the sky over Phoenix City as the hearts of all the members of Divine Phoenix n continued to tighten below. However, the mncholic feelings they felt from Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heated passion in mid-air hadpletely overshadowed all of the heat. All of the Phoenix elders and disciples were dumbfounded. As for Feng Ximing, he grit his teeth so tightly that he bled as he tried his best to prevent himself from breaking downpletely. However, he could not help but let out a beast like roar as he wildly shouted, ¡°Yun Che... LET GO OF MY ROYAL SISTER!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, get away from him, hurry up and get away from him! He¡¯ll kill you!¡± Feng Ximing looked as though he hadpletely lost all sanity.

    Feng Ximing¡¯s roar also seemed to have caused the dazed Divine Phoenix profound practitioners back to snap back to reality as Feng Tianwei also sternly shouted, ¡°Xue¡¯er, hurry up and get away from that person. Come to Grandfather¡¯s side! He¡¯s too dangerous!!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s snowy hands gently wiped away the trails of tears on her face as she revealed a smile which came from the depths of her heart and said, ¡°Grandfather, royal brother, you all don¡¯t have to worry. Big Brother Yun will never harm Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°No! Xue¡¯er, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Feng Hengkong raised both his arms and shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°He¡¯s not the Yun Che from three years ago! He¡¯s now a lunatic, a scary demon! Do you know, in just the past few days, he¡¯s killed your fourteenth brother, your thirteenth brother, as well as your ninth and eleventh brother... They were all killed by Yun Che!

    ¡°And their deaths were unbelievably tragic as not even their corpse was left behind!¡±

    ¡°Also, the Great elder and second elder... even Tianqi and Tianyu, two of our grand elders, were all killed by him!¡± bellowed Feng Ximing with all his might as he followed after Feng Hengkong¡¯s words, ¡°Even royal father was severely injured by him! He even wanted to destroy our entire Phoenix City... That me domain in the sky is what he was going to use to destroy our Phoenix City! Xue¡¯er, hurry up and get away from him! He is truly a devil and the mortal enemy of our entire sect!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er had never seen Feng Hengkong and Feng Ximing scream so intensely before. With her unparalleled intelligence, how could she have failed to notice what had happened here? However, all of this had been pushed out of her mind with the appearance of Yun Che. Now, as she heard the cries and screams of her royal father and royal brother, her eyes became clouded as she shook her head in refusal, ¡°It... It can¡¯t be. Big Brother Yun wouldn¡¯t have done such things.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 722 - Cruel

    <b>Chapter 722 - Cruel</b>

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, could it be that you cannot see what he¡¯s currently doing?!¡± Feng Tianwei face turned green. When he faced the threat that Yun Che brought before, there was no change in his expression. However, after Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s arrival, each scene that he saw caused his entire body to shiver. He stretched out his finger and pointed at Yun Che, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, you can ask him for yourself!¡±

    ¡°They did not lie to you.¡± Immediately after Feng Tianwei finished speaking, Yun Che¡¯s calm voice had already resounded, ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve already killed four of your royal brothers, many of your n members... and the me domain in the sky was also meant to destroy Phoenix City.¡±

    ¡°No, I still won¡¯t believe it.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er continued to shake her head as she suddenly turned to Feng Hengkong, ¡°Royal father, what happened? Have you all done something that harmed Big Brother Yun!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words caused Feng Hengkong¡¯s chest to turn heavy as he replied in a panicked and pained voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er... What... what kind of psychedelic soup did he feed you... He killed your brothers and even wants to destroy our entire sect. He has long since be mortal enemies with our sect... He has even admitted it himself! Why do you... insist on defending him!!

    ¡°Would you rather believe someone who has killed your brothers and wants to destroy your entire sect over your royal father?!¡±

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s own confession, Feng Xue¡¯er did not have the shock that she was supposed to have nor did she move away from Yun Che. Her first reaction was instead to question her own birth father. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to Feng Hengkong... to everyone within Divine Phoenix Sect, it was a huge blow that they could not believe orprehend.

    ¡°Royal father is Xue¡¯er¡¯s closest person. Xue¡¯er would definitely believe every single word royal father says.¡± She then shook her head in a hurt manner, ¡°However, Xue¡¯er simrly believes that Big Brother Yun is definitely not the ¡®lunatic¡¯ and ¡®devil¡¯ that royal father speaks of. Has royal father forgotten that back then, it was Big Brother Yun who saved Xue¡¯er¡¯s life and even sacrificed himself and stayed within the Primordial Ark? Such a kind Big Brother Yun who loved and cherished Xue¡¯er so deeply definitely wouldn¡¯t kill Xue¡¯er¡¯s brothers and n members without reason.

    ¡°Furthermore, Big Brother Yun was the same as Xue¡¯er. Not only had he inherited the Phoenix God¡¯s bloodline, he had also inherited the Phoenix God¡¯s soul. Someone with an evil soul would never be able to receive the inheritance of the Phoenix Soul. For Big Brother Yun to do something like that, he must have a very strong reason... Otherwise, Big Brother Yun would never... would definitely never do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong opened his mouth but could not speak for a very long time. The reason Yun Che acted this way towards the Divine Phoenix Sect was something that he knew far clearer than anyone else.

    Everyone present from Divine Phoenix Sect, and even all the citizens of Divine Phoenix City also knew it fully well.

    Perhaps within the entire Divine Phoenix Nation, Feng Xue¡¯er was the only person who still did not know.

    Yun Che¡¯s confession did not shock Feng Xue¡¯er. However, the sudden silence had caused her emotions to go into turmoil. Her two hands tightly gripped onto Yun Che¡¯s arm, and her eyes glinted with the helpless shine of a star, ¡°Big Brother Yun, Xue¡¯er would choose to believe that the entire world is lying than believe that you¡¯re an evil person. I know that there must be some reason behind this... Big Brother Yun, just what had happened? Can you tell Xue¡¯er....¡±

    Yun Che looked at Feng Xue¡¯er. When he faced her, his expression seemed to soften subconsciously. He let out a deep sigh as he gently said, ¡°In the end... I can never defeat my own heart.¡±

    Muttering to himself, Yun Che lifted his finger and tapped Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s forehead. This action of his also caused Feng Hengkong to be shocked as he lost hisposure and shouted, ¡°Yun Che, what are you doing!!¡±

    When Yun Che¡¯s fingernded in the middle of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s forehead, arge portion of his memories from the moment he arrived in Profound Sky Continent was directly transmitted into Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mind.

    Yun Che pulled back his hand and Feng Xue¡¯er was already standing there with a dumbfounded expression. All the scenes that Yun Che saw as well as all the things that Yun Che heard upon his return entered her brain. The endless emptiness and loneliness, the ponds that had been burnt dry, the Divine Phoenix Army that marched like flooding waters towards Blue Wind Imperial City, the rivers that flowed with fresh blood, and the seemingly endless amount of corpses... She had also felt all of Yun Che¡¯s emotions at that time... his shock, fear, anger, hatred and desire for revenge...

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s petite figure started to tremble, her eyes lost its focus, and she also seemed to lose all her strength as tears rolled down her cheeks... It was as though she had lost her soul.

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s finger touched Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s forehead, Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart was extremely unsettled. As he looked at Xue¡¯er¡¯s reaction now, his heart began to feel fear, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong...¡±

    ¡°Why did you do that! Why... Why... WHY!!!¡±

    Even before Feng Hengkong could finish speaking, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice pierced through his heart like needles. Her voice was exceptionally miserable, and there was even an unprecedented and uncontroble emotion. Her face that was usually all smiles was currently filled with streaks of tears... However, the tears were different from the excited and surprised tears when she saw Yun Che. Each bead of her current tears were filled with heart wrenching pain and suffering.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry and upset. Royal father had his reasons. All that he has done is for our Divine Phoenix Empire and our entire n!¡± Feng Ximing hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Why did you do such a thing... WHY!!!¡±

    Five consecutive ¡°why¡±, each of them bearing a soul-ripping pain. She firmly believed that there must have been a reason why Yun Che attacked Divine Phoenix Sect, but she had never expected that the actual reason would actually be so cruel. In addition, she could not believe that her closest, most respected and most relied on father would carry out such actions.

    On one side, it was her father, and on the other, it was her Big Brother Yun... Since she was young, she had always lived in a fairytale-like environment, and she had never experienced such a harsh reality in her life.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, I...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun used his life to save my life... Why did you do such things!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er continued shouting while crying, ¡°You previously promised me that... you¡¯ll treat Blue Wind Nation kindly, treat and repay everyone rted to Big Brother Yun... But why is the truth like this... Why did you kill so many citizens of Blue Wind Nation... Why did you kill Big Brother Yun¡¯s royal father... Why... Why...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words became more and more sorrowful. Her trembling voice and the pain associated with it caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tightly clench, making it hard for them to breathe.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body trembled; his heart was aching as though it had been stabbed by millions of des. When he was finally able to lift his head, he did not dare to meet Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw... by the side of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips, a streak of blood had trickled down, and it appeared exceptionally eye-catching and shocking on her jade-like face.

    Feng Hengkong lost all hisposure, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong!!¡±

    Feng Tianwei, Feng Ximing... as well as Yun Che also spotted the streak of blood on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth at the same time. All of them were deeply shocked. Yun Che frantically grabbed onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s waist and anxiously said, ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡±

    The moment he touched Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, he could sense that the aura inside her body had be chaotic, and her breathing was also a mess... Numerous profound waves were attacking her heart veins in the chaos.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!!!¡± In his shock, Feng Hengkong could not care about anything else and shot into the sky. At the same time, the space seemed to have suddenly trembled abnormally as numerous umted roars reverberated from the air and the surroundings. The originally highly pressured air started to twirl in chaos, and arge number of weaker Phoenix disciples were knocked onto the ground,

    ¡°Don¡¯t get near!!!¡± Feng Tianwei quickly took action and grabbed Feng Hengkong down from midair. As he looked into the sky, all the veins on his body seemed to bulge...

    ¡°Shit!!¡± Feng Ximing revealed a frightened expression, ¡°Grandfather, what should we do now...¡±

    The destruction domain in the air was trembling, the bordering areas were quickly falling... obviously, the entire domain had lost control of its perimeter.

    If it fell, it would signify the beginning of Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s annihtion.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± For the current Feng Xue¡¯er, there was no ce other than Yun Che¡¯s arm that provided her with more warmth and assurance. However, her panic-stricken heart made her unable to look at Yun Che directly. She rested on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, closed her eyes and softly said, ¡°Can you let go of my royal father and the rest just this once... please... Xue¡¯er knows that she does not have the face to request this from Big Brother Yun... but they are still my royal father and n members... and this is still the ce that I¡¯ll need to protect in the future...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er assures Big Brother Yun, I will definitely personally repay Big Brother Yun as well as Blue Wind Nation... alright...¡±

    ¡°Alright!!¡± Yun Che replied without even the slightest hint of hesitation.

    Feng Xue¡¯er looked up, the beads of tears shone the most beautifully in her eyes.

    Yun Che released Feng Xue¡¯er and raised both of his hands. His alreadycking profound energy had been pushed to its limits following his control over the Golden Crow¡¯s Records of the Burning World... In the air, the expansion of Yellow Spring Ashes continued, but it was gradually being contained at its center.

    Same situation, same conditions, if it were anyone else, even if that person held the same Golden Crow bloodline and profound arts as Yun Che, he would definitely not be able to use his remaining profound energy topletely support and withdraw the massive destruction domain. However, Yun Che, who possessed Evil God¡¯s Fire Seed, had unparalleled control over fire. With his control, the activation of the destruction domain was slowly receding, and the world-destroying and frightening pressure was being reduced at a swift pace.

    At the same time, the temperature of the surroundings had also been greatly reduced.

    The Divine Phoenix profound practitioners, whose heart had originally sunk into despair, were now letting out a long sigh of relief. Undoubtedly, when the domain had been retracted, there was no way Yun Che could release it for a second time. At the same time, after using this domain, he had already spent all his energy and was no longer a threat... This meant that the dangers that Divine Phoenix Sect experienced today waspletely gone.

    At the same time... this was also the best opportunity to eliminate Yun Che!!

    Because the current Yun Che did not even possess the strength to run!

    As the me domain shrunk more and more, the temperature of the air also fell at a much quicker pace. Unknowingly, the wind that was blowing due to the ripples in the air made them feel a little cold... It was then that everyone realized that their bodies had long since been drenched in sweat, from head to toe, and every part of their clothes were equally drenched.

    Feng Tianwei continued looking at the sky without moving as he let out a huge sigh of relief. He had never felt as much relief in his entire life before. Because for the Divine Phoenix Sect, this was really akin to escaping through the skin of the teeth.

    Following the me domain receding to within three hundred meters, Feng Tianwei finally shifted his gaze onto Yun Che as an eerie killing intent shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s suppressed voice rang from behind Feng Tianwei.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak!¡± Feng Tianwei snorted coldly; his arm vehemently waved out, and a ming profound light shot out from the tips of his fingers. Its extreme sharpness ripped apart the air and shot straight at Yun Che who was still retracting the me domain.

    He firmly believed that the current Yun Che could never avoid his attack, not to mention that thetter was even using all his powers topletely control that domain... This profound light was sufficient to separate Yun Che¡¯s brain from his body.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 723 - Reason

    <b>Chapter 723 - Reason</b>

    Facing the ¡°pardon¡± Feng Xue¡¯er exchanged using her tears, Feng Tianwei¡¯s actions were considered extremely shameless and despicable. Especially since he was the Phoenix Grand Sect Master, the exceptionally strong level six Monarch. He lost all his dignity and pride. However, everyone who witnessed this, except for Feng Xue¡¯er, did not feel shock nor did anyone feel that it was inappropriate.

    This of course included Yun Che.

    The blood debt he owed after bringing chaos to the Divine Phoenix Sect, his iparably terrifying strength, ruthless and venomous personality, and his evident irregr feelings for Feng Xue¡¯er... Every single one of these points was enough to spur Divine Phoenix Sect to kill him, regardless of the costs!

    And this, was the best opportunity to kill Yun Che!

    Even if they were to bebeled by the entire world as despicable and shameless, they definitely could not allow Yun Che, who had retracted his domain, to leave here alive. Even Feng Tianwei himself was the first person to take action.

    This profound light that originated from Feng Tianwei was swift and ferocious. Just the sound of the shattering space transmitted to every corner of Divine Phoenix City. However, even before everyone managed to hear the sound of the shattering space, the fatal profound light had already reached Yun Che and stabbed straight at his vitals.

    As for Yun Che, he was still using his full strength to retract the Golden Crow Domain and did not react even slightly... or perhaps, in his current condition, Yun Che was no longer able to react to this swift and suddenly profound light attack.

    ¡°Yun Che... die!!¡± Feng Ximing stared intensely at the air as his eyes revealed a hideously ecstatic look.

    Boom!!

    A deafening exploding noise rang in the sky, but it was not the sound of the profound light hitting Yun Che.

    Right when Feng Tianwei¡¯s ming profound light was within fifteen meters of Yun Che, another eye catching ming light suddenly appeared and knocked against the ming profound light... Instantly, the course the ming profound light was flyingrgely changed. The profound light that was originally aiming straight at Yun Che had hit the space behind him and disappeared into the sky.

    Yun Che had not been harmed in the slightest. Only the back of his clothes tore apart due to the violent ripples of air.

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s face instantly darkened. Feng Ximing¡¯s expression that had distorted in ecstasy was also stuck stered on his face.

    Beside Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er had moved from Yun Che¡¯s side to his front and her back stuck closely onto Yun Che¡¯s chest. Her snow hands stretched out and a ball of scarlet mes ignited on her palm... Before this, the mes that Feng Xue¡¯er ignited had always been warm and gentle, but now, the mediocre sized me was shaking exceptionally vigorously.

    The streaks of tears of Feng Xue¡¯er had not dried up. She wore an expression of pain, heartache, disbelief... and even a tinge of despair.

    Vicious, shameless, evil, despicable... in her entire life, these were words that she had only used in the Primordial Profound Ark on Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan. These two people were the first two people that she had ever had the emotion of ¡°hatred¡± in her entire life.

    However, this time... it was brought to her by her loved ones.

    ¡°Why...¡± She muttered, uncertain whether she was questioning her own loved ones or whether she was questioning the world, ¡°Grandfather... Why did you do this!!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tianwei remained speechless as his heart was in a deep shock.

    Although the fire profound light was a sudden action, it had not been rushed. He had patiently umted energy for countless breaths of time. Therefore, that profound energy was Feng Tianwei¡¯s unrestrained full strength. He strongly believed that even if it were not an exhausted Yun Che but a Yun Che at full strength, there was no way he could avoid it and he would definitely die upon being hit.

    With Feng Xue¡¯er innocence, she would not have expected that Yun Che would be suddenly attacked. Therefore, she must have reacted the instant after the attack went out, before it managed to hit Yun Che...

    An action made with such haste, if she were able to use thirty percent of her powers, it would have already been the limit. Yet, she manage to deflect the fire profound light that he had sent at full strength!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re still young, you definitely won¡¯t be able to understand...¡± Feng Hengkong replied in pain, ¡°However, doing this is really for the sake of our entire n! When you grow up and understand thews of the world, you¡¯ll be able to understand.¡±

    ¡°I indeed do not understand... and will never be able to understand!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er snow white face was filled with sadness. The Phoenix me in her hand did not extinguish as her other hand held onto Yun Che¡¯s arm tightly. She used her entire body and me to protect him, ¡°I only know you have murdered countless Blue Wind citizens... I only see that Big Brother Yun chose to forgive, yet you all want to kill him and you use such... such despicable means!

    ¡°Royal Father... Grandfather... You aren¡¯t supposed to be such people!¡±

    Upon saying herst sentence, the tears that she had fought so hard to resist fell once again. This had also caused Feng Hengkong as well as the other Divine Phoenix Sect members¡¯ hearts to wince.

    ¡°No need to speak much more,¡± Feng Tianwei coldly said, ¡°Xue¡¯er won¡¯t be able to grow up in an instant and Yun Che must die today no matter what. Especially since we have already acted this way against him... With his cruel personality, if he does get to leave, he¡¯ll definitely take revenge in the future...¡±

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s words were something that everyone knew clearly. He chose to retract his domain when he had full advantage, allowing Divine Phoenix Sect to escape from the verge of extinction. However, they had acted viciously after he had pardoned them. No matter how magnanimous a person was, he would undoubted bear extreme hatred... needless to say Yun Che!!

    If he did not die, his revenge in the future... was something that made everyone shudder simply by thinking about it.

    Feng Hengkong gritted his teeth as his crushed heart held a slight hesitation. He chose not to look Feng Xue¡¯er in the eye again and coldly ordered, ¡°All elders listen up, seal off all of Yun Che¡¯s escape routes. Kill him at all cost!!¡±

    "Yes!!"

    Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    Upon receiving Feng Hengkong¡¯s orders, all the elders rose into the air and formed arge circle which trapped Yun Che in the center... However, Feng Xue¡¯er stood firmly in front of Yun Che, their bodies stuck closely together. All the elders looked on but none of them dared to act rashly.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er,e to royal father¡¯s side.¡± Feng Hengkong slowly rose into midair and stretched his hand out towards Xue¡¯er, ¡°Even if you were to me me, hate me, it¡¯s fine... We definitely must kill Yun Che today. When you get older, you¡¯ll understand royal father¡¯s pains.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not shake her head but also did not move away from Yun Che. Even her tears had stopped falling. Surrounding her, all the familiar faces that usually gave her warmth and kindness now became exceptionally frightening. All the usually gentle and caring faces and gazes were now unusually foreign and disgusting...

    She finally started to understand the meaning of the words Yun Che told her three years ago in Phoenix Perching Valley...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I want to grow up more quickly. When I¡¯m twenty, I¡¯ll be able to leave Divine Phoenix Nation and travel anywhere I want.¡±

    ¡°...Xue¡¯er, I¡¯d rather you never grow up.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because as you get older, you will begin to understand more. However, as you understand more, you will lose even more, and these things that you lose can never be recovered... Although you¡¯ll be able to expand your horizon, the things you¡¯ll see will not be the good of the world, but instead its darkness and ugliness... Especially since you¡¯re the Divine Phoenix Princess, you¡¯ll be forced to shoulder the future of Divine Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...?¡±

    ..................

    ¡°Royal father, can you give Xue¡¯er a reason?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded rather uncertain.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, he killed four of your royal brothers... and so many of our nsmen! Is this not reason enough!¡± Feng Hengkong shouted agitatedly.

    Feng Xue¡¯er slowly shook her head and replied softly, ¡°There are many things that I do notprehend. But, regarding this matter, I understandpletely... the person that killed them was not Big Brother Yun but you, royal father!

    ¡°It was precisely because royal father issued orders to invade Blue Wind Nation, trampled over the peace of the citizens of Blue Wind Nation, dyed their rivers with blood, causing even the death of Big Brother Yun¡¯s royal father... which made Big Brother Yune to take revenge and stop the fighting! This was the reason why they¡¯d die... royal father, do you really not understand that you¡¯re the reason behind all these?! These are all retribution for the mistakes that you havemitted... They did not die because of Big Brother Yun, they died because of you, royal father.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s body shuddered as his face turnedpletely pale. Simr voices had attacked his heart more than once in recent times. It had nearly turned into a nightmare that he could not escape from. For Feng Xue¡¯er to say such words, it was simply more heartbreaking than a nightmare. He hissed, ¡°Xue¡¯er... you don¡¯t understand... you really don¡¯t! The reason why royal father did all of this was for the future of our Divine Phoenix Sect... it concerns the life and death of our entire n!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of our own survival, you can willfully trample and destroy other nations and their citizens!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shouted.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er can¡¯t you be obedient?¡± Feng Ximing uttered with a pleading look, ¡°The strong feasts on the weak. This is the most basicw of the world. The progression of Profound Sky Continent, the rise and prosperity of empires were all brought about by battles...¡±

    ¡°But is what we did actual battles?!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er angrily cut off Feng Ximing¡¯s words, her gaze and voice trembling, ¡°The prerequisite of battles is to ensure the safety of innocent civilians. This is something even an infant would know. The creation and prosperity of an empire¡¯s most basic and fundamental rule is stability and winning the hearts of people. However, what did the Divine Phoenix Sect do in Blue Wind... ughter innocent lives, burn down cities, destroynd... This is simply massacre... an act devoid of any human nature!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s lips trembled as he was rendered speechless.

    Feng Xue¡¯er ced her hand on her heart. The pain she felt there was simply heart wrenching, ¡°I, Feng Xue¡¯er, was born in Divine Phoenix City, and received the grace of Lord Phoenix God upon birth. Received the care of grandfather, royal father and the entire n. I saw that no one within Divine Phoenix Nation oppressed others who were weaker than them... All these years, I had felt lucky and proud to be royal father¡¯s daughter and a citizen of Divine Phoenix Nation. I relied on royal father and respected every single n member and even believed that royal father was the most noble person in the world and that the Divine Phoenix Sect that I was born in was the most noble sect and family. Everyday, I reminded myself that I must use all my abilities to inherit the Lord Phoenix God¡¯s will and carry Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s future on my shoulders...¡±

    ¡°...Xue¡¯er...¡± Feng Hengkong closed his eyes slowly.

    ¡°However, is all this... simply just a facade? For the sake of our own survival and prosperity, we kill innocent citizens like devils.... Millions of lives were lost and we turned a nation into a living hell... Even if the Divine Phoenix was able to be the world¡¯s strongest by dyeing itself with the blood of countless innocent people and carried numerous sins... It would only make me feel fear and disgust. Even Lord Phoenix God would not be able to ept or pardon this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s chest suffocated as he felt as though he had been suppressed by a heavy steel board. His mixed feelings even caused his consciousness to feel fuzzy.

    At this moment, an extremely violent torrent of profound energy suddenly exploded forth from within the heavy and suppressed space. Feng Tianwei, who had stayed silent the entire time, suddenly made a move. His hand, which was burning with scarlet mes, was like a devil¡¯s blood-drenched w as it struck straight towards Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Everyone, including Feng Hengkong and Feng Ximing who were closest to him, were caught off guard as well.

    When Feng Tianwei made his move, he was merely less than a hundred meters away from Yun Che. Suddenly making a move at such a distance, forget about Yun Che, even if it was an expert at the same level, without any defenses prepared, it was still extremely possible to be severely injured with a single strike.

    To Feng Tianwei, Yun Che had to die today no matter what... With him dead, future troubles could be prevented, and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s feelings could be severed as well. As for other matters, they could be slowly alleviated in the future. After all, the phoenix bloodline flowed in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. After all, she was the daughter of the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family.

    At such a close distance, a level six Monarch unleashed his full strength while everyone was caught unawares. Feng Tianwei had absolute confidence that in the next instant, he could slice Yun Che into ribbons, and then burn his corpse and bones into nothingness.

    However, when his hand had just reached a distance thirty meters away from Yun Che, a pressure, heavy to the point where the blood in his entire body had seemingly frozen up instantly, suddenly descended from the sky. His movements abruptly turned sluggish, and following after, his line of sight waspletely shrouded by a scarlet red light that had suddenly appeared...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 724 - The Awakened Phoenix Soul Within Feng Xueer

    <strong>Chapter 724 - The Awakened Phoenix Soul Within Feng Xue¡¯er</strong>

    The mes directly struck against Feng Tianwei¡¯s chest, causing him to suffocate in an instant. At the same time, all the profound energy that welled-up within his body receded back like a tide.... This brought him great shock as he swiftly congealed all of his energy, but no matter how he tried to circte his profound energy, he was still unable to release any of it. In the span of a single breath, even the Phoenix mes burning on his body had beenpletely extinguished.

    This bizarre urrence, which had never urred before, caused him to be pale in shock and horrified as his body was swiftly and forcefully shoved away by the crushing scarlet light... Within his ears rang the sounds of Feng Hengkong and the others shouting in rm. It was not only him who had been shoved aside by this ring of mes, but instead all the Divine Phoenix Sect members in the vicinity as well. When the ring of mes burst out, everyone else were pushed as far as where the mes went.

    Not to mention the surrounding people, even Feng Tianwei himself didn¡¯t have the strength to muster a resistance against it.

    A bewitchingly beautiful giant me lotus had bloomed in the air above Phoenix City asyer uponyer of fire petals unfurled themselves. The moment a hundredyers of these me petals had unfurled themselves, all of the Divine Phoenix Sect members who had previously been surrounding Yun Che had been pushed several kilometers away. At the center of this gigantic me lotus stood Feng Xue¡¯er and Yun Che.

    Once the overly-rich and effusive fire light finally stopped filling his vision, Feng Tianwei quickly raised his head to look towards Feng Xue¡¯er... And once his gaze came into contact with the all-too-real image of the Phoenix behind Feng Xue¡¯er, his entire body froze in ce as his soul began to violently tremble uncontrobly; he almost couldn¡¯t prevent himself from copsing to his knees in order to pay obeisance to that sacred figure.

    ¡°The Phoenix... Phoenix soul... has awakened?¡±

    The bewitchingly beautiful fire lotus did not continue to blossom, and it did not hurt anyone either, it had merely forcefully pushed everyone else aside.

    Outside of the fire lotus, the gazes of everyone present seemed to have caught fire as shock was written all over their faces... but aside from the shock, there was also a deep excitement, tion and incredulity that was contained within....

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    Bang!

    The cyan jade teacup in Zi Ji¡¯s fingers had broken into tiny fragments.

    ¡°Master?¡± The three young girls behind him quickly moved forward, their faces filled with both doubt and anxiety at the same time.

    ¡°The Phoenix God¡¯s aura... has finally appeared?¡± Zi Ji muttered to himself. Immediately, his eyes flickered as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not right! This is... the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm?¡±

    ¡°Could it be....¡±

    The profound energy surrounding Zi Ji faintly vibrated. His body flickered, and in an instant, his body had suddenly appeared in front of his window in a ghostly manner. He focused his gaze in the direction of the Divine Phoenix Sect before continuing, ¡°Quickly go and verify the source of that aura!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± A deep and low voice that was not more than a hundred meters to his right rang out in response.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The fire lotus, which had pushed everyone aside, had already begun to recede, but at this moment, everyone else¡¯s attention was no longer focused on Yun Che, instead it was directed at Feng Xue¡¯er and the image of the Phoenix behind her. All of them could feel that the aura radiating from her body... which was clearly simr to that of their Ancestral Phoenix God!!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, has your Phoenix soul... been awakened!?¡± Feng Hengkong said excitedly as he stretched out both of his hands. Every single one of the gathered Divine Phoenix elders became so emotional that they couldn¡¯t even utter a single word while some had even begun to weep.

    The significance of the Phoenix Soul awakening was something that outsiders would never understand. But for the Divine Phoenix Sect, it was akin to a heavenly order!

    Both Feng Hengkong and Feng Tianwei clearly remembered the words the Phoenix God had personally left them before it passed away. Given the innate talent of Feng Xue¡¯er, the Phoenix Soul which it had passed onto Feng Xue¡¯er would awaken after a century had gone by. The moment the Phoenix Soul within Feng Xue¡¯er awakened andpletely fused with her body of the Divine Phoenix, it would cause her Phoenix profound energy to grow by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, in the ten years that followed,her strength would swiftly grow at a rate that could not beprehended by any normal means... In the end, it was possible that she could even reach the height where the Phoenix God once stood!

    From then on, she would be the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s second Phoenix God!

    And if she continued her cultivation, it was even possible for her to surpass the previous Phoenix God!

    Because of that, after the passing of the Phoenix Divine Spirit, Feng Xue¡¯er became the future of the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    And they could definitely never allow the news of the Phoenix God¡¯s death to be exposed to the world before Feng Xue¡¯er had finished growing. As such, no matter what method Feng Hengkong had to use, he had to protect the Divine Phoenix Sect. Once a century had passed, when Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix Soul and Phoenix Body both underwent their respective awakenings, she would be the second Phoenix God, and the Divine Phoenix Sect would not have to fear any other power anymore... not even the Four Sacred Grounds.

    But Feng Hengkong and Feng Tianwei had never thought nor had dared to even dream that... Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix Soul had actually already awakened!!

    That oppressive might that should only belong to their Ancestral Phoenix God and the image of the Phoenix that seemed to bepletely real were the best pieces of evidence to prove this!!

    And it was also clear that her Phoenix profound strength had undergone an incredible growth! Feng Tianwei was a level six Monarch, but even he could barely muster any resistance in the face of the mes that she had released!! And it was definitely not purely because of the suppressive effect of the Phoenix God¡¯s might, instead it was a suppression born of absolute strength!!

    To the Divine Phoenix Sect, this was a wonderful surprise that bordered on pure fantasy.

    In this case, they did not need to hold on for a century anymore... within the short span of a decade, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix profound strength would rapidly increase due to the fusion between her soul and her bloodline. Once this process waspleted, she would possess power that would rival the Ancestral Phoenix God¡¯s divine strength, and their Divine Phoenix Sect would no longer have to worry about any future threats!

    A century versus a decade, for the Divine Phoenix Sect, this was definitely not as simple as just having to wait ten times the amount of time; more than that, it made a huge difference in the fate of the entire n!!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... the three years that you had been inatose... was it because your Phoenix Soul was undergoing its awakening?¡± Feng Tianwei asked in a trembling voice, and even though he was normally an unwavering and ferocious person, he had already forgotten about his murderous intent towards Yun Che. Feng Xue¡¯er hadin unconscious for three years, and all this while, her body had been shrouded in a peculiar Phoenix me that even he could not approach. During this period, they had discussed innumerable conjectures and suspicions, but they had never once came to the conclusion that the Phoenix Soul was awakening.

    ¡°Yes....¡± Feng Xue¡¯er, who bathed in the light of the Phoenix image while standing in the heart of the Burning Star Fire Lotus, seemed to be a fairy of divine mes who stepped right out of heavenly sacred text; her exquisite beauty was unmatched in the world, and her hair, which was releasing the power of the Phoenix Soul, had be as crimson as mes; her eyes, manner and aura had all undergone massive changes. She paused before continuing, ¡°Do all of you know... why my Phoenix Soul would awaken in such a short period of time?¡±

    Why did it awaken so quickly? It was undoubtedly an answer which everyone within the Divine Phoenix Sect wanted to know. And even if this was a miracle granted to them by heaven... then there should still be a reason for the miracle to happen in the first ce.

    ¡°It was because of Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Che as she spoke softly, ¡°Three years ago, not only did Big Brother Yun save my life, but he also bestowed the fifth and the sixth levels of the World Ode of the Phoenix to me. This not only pushed the Phoenix profound strength within my body to a whole new level, it also allowed me topletely master it whilepleting thews of Phoenix mes which supported the Phoenix Soul. All of this allowed the Phoenix Soul that the great Phoenix God bestowed upon me to awaken before a century had passed....¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er¡¯s life was saved by Big Brother Yun, Xue¡¯er¡¯s awakened Phoenix Soul was also due to the efforts of Big Brother Yun. And the grand favor that Big Brother Yun has done for Xue¡¯er, no, for our entire n is so huge that we will never be able to repay him... but all of you keep on trying to harm and even kill Big Brother Yun!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er was furious, and this was the first time in their lives that everyone present had seen Feng Xue¡¯er filled with so much anger. She slowly extended a hand and the Phoenix image behind her also spread its beautiful wings. The oppressive might of the Phoenix, which was enough to flip the world on its head, descended from the sky, enveloping the entire Phoenix City as well as all of the people within it. Facing the awakened soul of the Phoenix, even if one¡¯s profound strength was far greater than Feng Xue¡¯er, they would also tremble and bow before the might of the Phoenix God. So there was no need to think about whether one even had the strength to resist, because no one could even form the notion of resistance in the first ce. Once she hadpleted her transformation into the Phoenix God, then at that time, if she wanted topletely seal someone¡¯s Phoenix profound energy, or if she wanted to purge anyone¡¯s bloodline or life, she only needed to think about it, and it would happen.

    ¡°I swear in the name of the Phoenix God....¡± This girl, whose heart was as pure as driven snow, spoke in a grave and solemn tone that could have never possibly came from her mouth, ¡°Within the sect, if anyone dares to try to harm Big Brother Yun again... no matter who it is, I will never forgive that person. And if Big Brother Yun dies... then I will immediately purge my own Phoenix Soul and Phoenix blood!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words caused Feng Hengkong to be pale in shock and fear. He was clear, very clear indeed, that if Feng Xue¡¯er died, then the Divine Phoenix Sect was done for as well. Furthermore, they would not even have a future to hope towards. At the same time, she was his only and most adored daughter, the greatest pride and joy of his life, and he would rather die a hundred thousand times than to see her get hurt in the slightest.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was extremely crisp and clear. And with these words that she had said, Feng Tianwei would definitely, under no circumstances whatsoever, dare to move against Yun Che any longer. Especially now that her Phoenix Soul had already awakened, to everyone within the Divine Phoenix Sect, her every word was like a sacredw that could not be vited.

    ¡°Okay... Grandfather will promise Xue¡¯er, as long as Yun Che no longer bothers us from today onwards, not a single person within our n will act against him... or against the people dear to him!¡± Feng Tianwei calmed his heart and spoke in an extremely sincere manner, ¡°He destroyed the Phoenix God Statue, killed Xichen and Xiluo... and everything else he did can be written off and we will not pursue it any further. And over at Blue Wind Nation, we will immediately order our troops to withdraw... and we are even willing topensate and appease the Blue Wind Nation up to a certain point. Is this... fine with you?¡±

    The Golden Crow Domain had already beenpletely withdrawn by Yun Che. He stood in the middle of the fire lotus with Feng Xue¡¯er as he silently attempted to perceive the aura that was being released by Feng Xue¡¯er. Even though both of them had inherited the purest Phoenix blood and Phoenix Soul, he could still feel that the purity of the Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix bloodline was at least several hundred times more than his own. Moreover, even if everyone within the Divine Phoenix Sect were tobine their bloodline together, it would never beparable to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s. As for the difference between Yun Che¡¯s and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix Soul, it was not as exaggerated; it was only two times more than the one he inherited. However, in the face of the oppressive might of the Phoenix which was produced by a Phoenix bloodline that was hundreds of times purer than his, he could feel that it was on apletely different levelpared to his own.

    If he did not have the Dragon God¡¯s Soul within him, even he would not be able to control the urge to kneel in the face of the Phoenix¡¯s oppressive might.

    So it was exceedingly clear how much regard and love the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Ancestral Phoenix God had for Feng Xue¡¯er. It had, without any reservation,pletely poured its entire being into her.

    After Yun Che, who had been fixated on Feng Xue¡¯er, heard the words spoken by Feng Tianwei, his gaze turned cold. After that, a deep and coldugh erupted from his chest as his eyes which were as sharp and cold as icy knives fixed themselves on Feng Tianwei, ¡°Feng Tianwei! I think you¡¯re getting something awfully wrong here! The fact that you want to kill me is indeed something that the heavens should smite all of you for! But the fact that I want to kill you ispletely righteous and just! You ransacked my Blue Wind Nation, so you should face destruction as well! Even if the entire Divine Phoenix Empire was hollowed out topensate the Blue Wind Nation, it would still be justified! To think that you actually have the face to make it sound like not attacking me and withdrawing your troops are gracious acts!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t you spit in the face of our courtesy!¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s face had instantly darkened as well.

    ¡°Just who is the one that is spitting in the face courtesy?¡± Yun Che aggressively said, his voice filled with icy contempt, ¡°Do you truly believe that you could kill me if Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t get in the way just now? Do you truly believe that I would be so naive and foolish as to back myself into a corner by forgiving you without an ace up my sleeve?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tianwei, If I truly wanted to leave, even if there were ten of you, you still wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch a hair on my head!¡± Yun Che fixed his eyes on both Feng Tianwei and Feng Hengkong as his gaze grew dark and ferocious, ¡°If I truly wanted to destroy your entire n, I actually didn¡¯t even need to lift a single finger... all I needed to do was to leak a particr secret that all of you were so desperate to keep hidden to a few particr people. Perhaps, I might have also been able to reap a lot of benefits from it.¡±

    ¡°.... You!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused Feng Hengkong and Feng Tianwei¡¯s expression to dramatically change¡ªhis previous confidence had stemmed from the fact that he knew about the secret! Both he and Feng Xue¡¯er had the Phoenix Soul... so perhaps this was the reason he knew about that secret.

    ¡°So now, all of you should know... just how great a courtesy I have already shown to all of you!¡± Yun Che extended a finger and pointed it at Feng Hengkong¡¯s face,¡±The past two times you tried to kill me with an ambush, for the sake of Xue¡¯er, I can leave that aside for now. But all the conditions that I have mentioned before, not one of them must be left unfulfilled, and they must be fulfilled to a tee! So you must definitely remember not to... spit in the face of my courtesy again!¡±

    The same words that Feng Tianwei had just uttered were fiercely thrown back to his face.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 725 - Atoning for the Sins of the Father

    <strong>Chapter 725 - Atoning for the Sins of the Father</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s words suddenly caused the atmosphere to be stifling once more as the sense of tion felt by the Divine Phoenix Sect from the awakening of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix Soul mercilessly had a bucket of cold water sshed over it.

    Today, no matter how unable Feng Hengkong was to understand and ept it, he had no choice but to realize that the fate of the Divine Phoenix Secty solely in the hands of Yun Che right now¡ªat least it was for the decade before Feng Xue¡¯er fully blossomed into her own. Moreover, because of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s decisiveness, they were now incapable of moving against Yun Che any further... in the end, the fate of this sect that had lorded over the continent for five millennia waspletely in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    However, Feng Hengkong no longer disyed the anger and discontent that he had expressed previously. After a short period of stiffness, his grim face finally rxed because now that it hade to this, he had no choice but to resign himself to fate. He gave a great sigh before slowly speaking, ¡°Xue¡¯er is indeed correct... absolutely correct. All of this has happened because of us. The deaths of Xiluo, Elder Tianqing and the others, are all because of us as well... Even though we only had the good of the Divine Phoenix Empire in mind, the methods we used and the consequences that we wrought were indeed evil and terrible enough for us to have to endure this sort of retribution...¡±

    ¡°If not for the decision that we made three years ago, our sect would not have met with such cmity, and Xiluo and the others would not have died such miserable deaths... all of these things are the consequences we have reaped from our terrible mistake.¡±

    ¡°And naturally this is something that we must take responsibility for!¡± Feng Hengkong ced his palm against his chest, ¡°The Phoenix Soul within Xue¡¯er has already awakened, so the greatest wish in our life has already been fulfilled, there is nothing more that we could ask for! Today, as long as we can ensure the immediate safety and stability of our sect, you do not even need to talk about asking us to destroy our own profound art and kneel for a hundred years, because even if you asked us to end our own life right now, we would not even twitch an eyelid! Withdrawing the troops, stopping the war, payingpensation, ceding away territory... and even offering a sacrifice, we will not be remiss in making sure that all of ites to pass!¡±

    ¡°I only hope that you will do as you have said!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong gave a low yell as his palm ignited with Phoenix mes and he sent it exploding towards his own profound veins.

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡± The entire Divine Phoenix Sect gave a huge cry of rm as they frantically rushed towards Feng Hengkong, but how could they possibly arrive in time to stop him.

    ¡°Royal father, don¡¯t!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gave a shrill cry of rm as a scarlet me shed in her phoenix eyes.

    Instantly, Feng Hengkong¡¯s Phoenix profound energy waspletely sealed away, and even the concentrated profound energy that had been gathered in his palm hadpletely dissipated, and by the time his palm smacked against his chest, even the all the mes had died out... forget about him being able destroy his own profound veins, he was not even able to inflict a superficial injury on himself.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± All the gathered Divine Phoenix elders surged forth anxiously as they grabbed and restricted Feng Hengkong¡¯s arms, ¡°Sect Master, do not... you definitely must not do this!!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er....¡± Feng Hengkong stared dazedly at Feng Xue¡¯er, his nose faintly crinkled and his eyes grew slightly hazy. He knew that even though Feng Xue¡¯er was furious at him, she was ultimately still truly concerned about his wellbeing.

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not release the seal on Feng Hengkong¡¯s strength. She turned towards Yun Che and pleaded with him with tears streaming from her eyes, ¡°Big Brother Yun, even though my royal father hasmitted many grave and irreversible mistakes, Xue¡¯er knows better than everyone that he is definitely not an evil person. If not, the Lord Phoenix God would not allow Grandfather to pass on the position of Sect Master to my royal father. As both the sect master of Divine Phoenix Sect and the emperor of Divine Phoenix Nation, my royal father had to bear a burden and a duty that normal people would be unable to even imagine, so at times, he would have no choice but to make some decisions, even if they were extreme or even cruel and merciless. But he is really not someone who is filled with evil, and Xue¡¯er is even more willing to believe that when my royal father made that decision three years ago, he was more tormented and helpless than anyone else.... Because all of the sin, debts of blood, vilification and the souls of the departed would weigh down on him.¡±

    ¡°Xue... Xue¡¯er...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body trembled and the moment those words had escaped his lips, tears began to stream down his face... Before this, Xue¡¯er had used her own body to shield Yun Che and for the sake of Yun Che, she had raised her voice and be angry at him. At that time, the pain he felt was akin to ten thousand arrows piercing his heart. But now, after hearing Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, even if he were die ten thousand times over, he would no longer have any regrets.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t trying to exin away the sins of my royal father. It is only that no matter whether it is the Divine Phoenix Sect, Divine Phoenix Nation or Xue¡¯er herself, all of us need my royal father. So I beg of you, Big Brother Yun, please let my royal father off and give him a chance to make amends for his actions towards Blue Wind Nation. Xue¡¯er will rece her royal father and follow Big Brother Yun to Blue Wind Nation, and apologize and make amends towards Empress Cang Yue... and the entire Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you... what are you saying!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s face was filled with shock and horror, ¡°All of this is your royal father¡¯s fault, it has nothing to do with you at all...¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er slowly shook her head. She raised her phoenix eyes as she softly continued, ¡°I am royal father¡¯s daughter, and as your daughter, I must definitely join royal father in apologizing and making amendments for his mistakes. Xue¡¯er hopes that after we have expiated our sins that royal father remains safe and unharmed and I hope even more that royal father forever remembers what has happened today, so that he will from now onwards treat Blue Wind Nation kindly and treat all those who are innocent and good kindly as well. I also hope that no matter what what happens in the future, that royal father will nevermit such a grave mistake again.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, Xue¡¯er is willing to apany you to Blue Wind right this day, so that I can meet Empress Cang Yue. And no matter what she says to me, Xue¡¯er will not have any regrets or resentment... is that okay?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er looked at Yun Che earnestly, her phoenix eyes misty and filled with pleading.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t say such foolish things!¡± Feng Hengkong was thrown into panic, he waspletely panicked and even when he had been forced to the very brink of desperation by Yun Che, he had not reacted with such anxiousness, ¡°Yun Che! Three years ago, it was us who ordered the invasion of Blue Wind, it was also us who gave the instructions for the Blue Wind Nation to be subjugated within the shortest amount of time, no matter what methods we used. And it was also us who ordered the assassination of Cang Wanhe! All of these things were orders that we had personally given! All of these were only the sins of us and us alone! Let us not even talk about your request that we cripple our profound art and atone for one hundred years, even if you wanted our life, we would give it to you right now! But all of this has nothing to do with Xue¡¯er, nothing at all!¡±

    Feng Hengkong struggled to shrug off the arms of all the elders who had grabbed ahold of him as he roared with widened eyes, ¡°We are willing to go with you to Blue Wind Nation right now, and once we are there, you can do whatever you want to us! Our sins can only be expiated by us and us alone! Yun Che, you should be more clear than anyone else that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with Xue¡¯er... nothing at all!!¡±

    It could be said that the present Feng Hengkong was filled with shame and remorse. Before this, Feng Xue¡¯er had been desperately protecting Yun Che... but at the same time, she was also rescuing the Divine Phoenix Sect as well. He could not imagine just how much today¡¯s situation would have worsened if not for the timely appearance of Feng Xue¡¯er.

    It was Feng Xue¡¯er who had pulled the entire sect back from the brink of the abyss. And right now, it was again Feng Xue¡¯er, for the sake of his safety, who was willing to rece him and travel to Blue Wind Nation, in order to atone for all of his sins....

    Even if there was really a medicine for regret in this world, it would still be unable to get rid of the regret that filled every nook and cranny of his soul.

    Yun Che shot Feng Hengkong a casual and disinterested nce; after that he took Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s small hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°Fine, then we will do as Xue¡¯er wishes and you can rece your royal father to apany me back to Blue Wind.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡± Feng Hengkong let out a lion¡¯s roar as his entire body fiercely trembled, ¡°You... you dare! If you dare to take Xue¡¯er away today, if you dare to harm a single hair on Xue¡¯er¡¯s head, we....¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Yun Che coldly snorted, ¡°Xue¡¯er saved my life, and there is nothing more that I would want to do than to cherish her. If not for Xue¡¯er, do you actually think that you would still be able to stand there and kick up a big fuss!? And do you think that your Divine Phoenix Sect would be let off with just these few deaths!?¡±

    ¡°Also, in regards to harming Xue¡¯er, Feng Hengkong,pared to you, I am truly inferior!¡± Yun Che said mockingly.

    ¡°You...¡± Those words had caused Feng Hengkong¡¯s face to be as white as a ghost.

    ¡°As the emperor of a country, my Cang Yue is one million times morepassionate than you; she will not harm Xue¡¯er, and I will not allow anyone else to harm her either. Besides, when ites to representing the Divine Phoenix Empire, in many ways, Xue¡¯er is even more suitable than you are!¡±

    ¡°So you better treasure the status, freedom and life that Xue¡¯er has guaranteed for you!! When Xue¡¯eres back, she will naturally tell you just what kind of amends my Cang Yue desires of you!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, thank you. I know that I am being very selfish... but he is, after all, still my father, I...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly tugged the small hand that was being held within Yun Che¡¯s own as her voice and eyes grew hazy. She was very clear just how much Yun Che had stepped back for her sake.

    Yun Che shook his head and said with a faint smile, ¡°For me, you were even able to make that evil oath that you would ¡®purge your own Phoenix blood and Phoenix soul¡±. So inparison, what I have done can¡¯t even begin to measure up up that.¡±

    ¡°...Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded her head vigorously as a celestial smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°No! We definitely must not let Xue¡¯er apany Yun Che to Blue Wind.... Royal father, you need to hurry up and stop it!¡± Feng Ximing said anxiously, ¡°This is Xue¡¯er we are talking about!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong did not respond to Feng Ximing. His eyes were in a daze for a while before he suddenly shouted, ¡°Yun Che, you can bring Xue¡¯er with you to Blue Wind... however, we must follow you! Otherwise, even if we were to die here today, we will never allow you to bring Xue¡¯er away!¡±

    ¡°Royal father...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er panicked, just as she was about to speak, she heard Yun Che¡¯s exceptionally calm reply, ¡°Sure! Or should I say even better! After all, what my Cang Yue wanted to see the most is you personallye to atone for your sins!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er hands tightened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Yun Che gently replied.

    ¡°Just a few simple words settled the nerves and anxiety that Feng Xue¡¯er was feeling previously as she replied with a simple ¡°mn¡±.

    Yun Che did not refuse because he knew clearly what Feng Hengkong was afraid of. He was not worried about Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s safety... After all, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s current strength had already obviously surpassed that of Feng Tianwei. Within Blue Wind Nation, there was no existence that could possibly post a threat to her. However, Feng Xue¡¯er had never left the boundaries of Divine Phoenix City before and Yun Che was also a highly ¡°dangerous¡± person. Even if it wasn¡¯t Feng Hengkong, any ordinary father would not possibly feel safe to allow his daughter who had never left home before to follow a man to a foreign ce alone.

    Therefore, no matter what, Feng Hengkong had to tag along to ¡°protect¡± her. Even if it meant that he himself had to remain within Blue Wind Nation¡¯s territories.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 726 - The True Reason

    <strong>Chapter 726 - The True Reason</strong>

    ck Moon Merchant Guild, Seventh Floor.

    ¡°Master, it was indeed the Divine Phoenix Ark that had just left Phoenix City. After much investigation, we have confirmed that there are only three people onboard the Divine Phoenix Ark... Yun Che, Feng Hengkong and Princess Snow, Feng Xue¡¯er. They are traveling in the direction of the Blue Wind Nation. If they are truly headed towards Blue Wind Nation, then they will arrive at Blue Wind Imperial City before tomorrow evening.¡±

    ¡°...Can we find out what exactly happened just now?¡± Zi Ji asked with sunken brows.

    ¡°Feng Tianwei is still here, so we do not dare to go closer, but we should be able to acquire all the information before tomorrow.¡±

    Zi Ji let out a long and deep sigh before he continued, ¡°The events that took ce this day truly had many twists and turns.¡±

    It could be said that every development that took ce over the course of this entire affair waspletely out of his expectations. For Zi Ji, who had an extremely good insight and could normally grasp any situation, this was a rather heavy blow.

    ¡°Master, this subordinate also has one more thing to report. A century ago, we sent eleven people to infiltrate the Illusory Demon Realm. We had already lost eight of them, but thest three soul imprints just vanished... not more than fifteen minutes ago. It is very likely that their identities have been exposed, and after that, their souls were searched before they were executed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zi Jipsed into a heavy silence.

    ¡°Master, you actually don¡¯t need to be too concerned over this matter. One hundred years ago, the people we sent to infiltrate the Illusory Demon Realm only brought along seven sound transmission stones with them. One year ago, the news that they transmitted back to us just so happened to be the seventh time they have done so as well. This also means that all seven of the sound transmission stones have been used. So even if they managed to survive, they would be unable to send any more messages back to us. Although they have already lost their lives, at least they have already fulfilled their mission.¡±

    The ¡°sound transmission stone¡± he was talking about was naturally not the normal sound transmission stones that weremonly used. Instead, it was a special kind of sound transmission stones which could transmit messages over five hundred thousand kilometers; it could be used to send messages from the Illusory Demon Realm back to the Profound Sky Continent. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, only the Four Sacred Grounds who had enormous and iparable resources possessed these sound transmission stones, and even then, there were still an extremely small amount of them in existence.

    ¡°...Before this, they had been safe and sound for all this while, but it was only recently that they were rooted out one after the other. It looks like something huge must have happened in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡± Zi Ji said gently, ¡°However, rather than their exposure and survival, what I am even more concerned about is thest piece of news that they had sent back one year ago.¡±

    ¡°One year ago?¡±

    ¡°That report detailed the current status of the Twelve Guardian Families which resided within Demon Imperial City, and when it came to the Yun Family, it was mentioned that the crippled Yun Qinghong had adopted a foster son called ¡®Yun Che¡¯...¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s words stopped here. The blue-clothed man beside Zi Ji immediately furrowed his brows as he responded with a voice filled with doubt and suspicion, ¡°Could it be that Master believes that this foster child has something to do with Yun Che? It should only be a coincidence that their names sound simr. After all...¡±

    ¡°At that time, I hadn¡¯t even paid any notice to this fact, but now....¡±

    Zi Ji did not continue speaking. In his mind appeared an image that he had seen within the Profound Imagery Stone; one of two wings spread wide open at daybreak... and also the turbulent green-colored storm that had gathered beneath those wings.

    And also... the Yun Che who had managed to return alive.

    ¡°Master, could it be that....¡±

    Zi Ji faintly shook his head and refused to make any furtherment. But after that, his tone changed as he spoke in a rather gloomy manner, ¡°A century ago, when we were attacking Demon Imperial City, we were not the only ones who took advantage of the chaos to send in an infiltration squad... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region did so as well. I wonder if they have also finished using all of their sound transmission stones...¡±

    Divine Phoenix Ark; it was the highest-grade profound ark possessed by the Divine Phoenix Sect, and it was a national symbol of the Divine Phoenix Empire. Its appearance definitely meant that the emperor himself hade.

    As the curtain of night began to fall across the sky, the Divine Phoenix Ark had already neared the borders of Divine Phoenix. As it flew past, there was not a single citizen of Divine Phoenix Nation who did not kneel from afar.

    The huge Divine Phoenix Ark currently housed only three people. Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er and Feng Hengkong whose expression had undergone several changes.

    ¡°Royal father said that given the speed of the Divine Phoenix Ark, by this time tomorrow, we should have already reached Blue Wind Imperial City.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er sat by Yun Che¡¯s side and her body was in very close proximity to his. When she spoke, her face had a rosy color, and it was clear that she was very excited. After all, this was the very first time she had left the Divine Phoenix Nation ever since she was born; she had been dreaming of this day ever since she was a child.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s face uncontrobly twitched as he observed how Feng Xue¡¯er not onlycked the slightest inhibitions towards Yun Che, but she even seemed to naturally draw close to him as she looked at him with a gaze filled with intimacy. However, the only thing Feng Hengkong could do was to silently let out a mncholic sigh... In the few hours they had inside the Divine Phoenix Ark, he had already given the exact same sigh countless of times.

    He had naturally protected Feng Xue¡¯er as much as he possibly could; even her own blood brothers were not able toe within three steps of her, much less outsiders. If a disciple within the sect managed to see Feng Xue¡¯er even once, it could be counted as great fortune.

    But just like this...

    Feng Hengkong extended a hand to grab the top of his head, and his fingers tightened up in such a way that it seemed as if he simply wanted to seize all the hair on his head... He would rather have Yun Che bring about a disaster that would smash the Divine Phoenix Sect to the ground than to see him bring disaster to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Were you the one who killed Feng Chihuo as well?¡± Feng Hengkong, who had been grabbing his head, abruptly asked Yun Che a question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che did not even hesitate in delivering his sinct reply.

    ¡°Haah!¡± Feng Hengkong did not continue after that; now that things hade to this point, nothing more was left to be said. Right now, he could only hope that Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s feelings towards Yun Che had not grown to the point where he wouldn¡¯t dare think to.

    ¡°I also have a question to ask you.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes locked onto Feng Hengkong¡¯s, ¡°The real reason behind the invasion of Blue Wind Nation... what exactly is it!?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body stiffened, but he did not reply.

    ¡°Royal father, Xue¡¯er wishes to know as well.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er softly said, ¡°Because the royal father I know is definitely not a cruel and merciless person, so the decision that royal father made three years ago, there must... there must be an extremely special reason for it. Can you... tell Big Brother Yun and I about it? And perhaps after knowing the reason, Big Brother Yun might soften his stance towards my royal father... even if it¡¯s just by a little bit.¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s hand slowly lowered. He had no ability to reject Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s soft and gentle request, and he had also remembered that Yun Che clearly knew the truth of the Phoenix God¡¯s passing.... He release a feeble sigh before he began to speak, ¡°Four years ago, as our sect¡¯s Spirit Earth Hall began to make preparations for the appearance of the Primordial Profound Ark, we had coincidentally discovered a very faint and weak reaction of a Purple Crystal mine to the extreme east of Blue Wind Nation. Never in our history had we ever recorded such a reaction to a Purple Crystal mine that was located so far away from us. So we secretly dispatched some of Spirit Earth Hall¡¯s protectorates to go investigate this urrence, and they discovered that a extremely huge and powerful Purple Crystal mine lies deep beneath thends to the east of a small city that was known as Floating Cloud City... If we were able to extract and refine all the crystals in this mine, we would be able to obtain a whole fifty kilograms of Purple Veined....¡±

    ¡°Divine Crystal!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er let out a cry of surprise. Just the notion of having fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal was enough shake the heavens... much less having fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal!

    Even the Four Great Sacred Grounds would regard fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal as iparably huge resources.

    One must know that it required at least five hundred years for a Sacred Ground to umte fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal! So if the Divine Phoenix Sect were able topletely obtain all of these Purple Veined Divine Crystals, it would be equivalent to gaining five centuries worth of umtion of a Sacred Ground!

    This kind of temptation was enough to entice the Divine Phoenix Sect... It was enough to even entice any power that existed within the Profound Sky Continent to go after it at all costs, even if they had to behave unscrupulously!

    ¡°So that... was the case!!¡± Yun Che raised his head because Feng Hengkong¡¯s words had cleared up nearly all the suspicions and doubt in his mind.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, did you figure out everything already?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused Feng Xue¡¯er to look at him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°I have more or less understood the gist of it.¡± Yun Che stood up; his brow furrowed as he stared at Feng Hengkong, ¡°But I¡¯ll let your royal father finish his story.¡±

    Feng Hengkong faintly squeezed his eyes shut before continuing his tale once more, ¡°In the years after our Ancestral Phoenix God had passed away, the ones who were aware of this fact were seized with an intense sense of crisis. Because the moment this matter got out, Divine Phoenix Sect would definitely be suppressed by the Four Great Sacred Grounds... and there was even a possibility that we would be wiped out altogether. So while we fiercely protected the secret that the Phoenix God had already passed away, we were also desperately looking for a method to protect the sect in the event that the secret got exposed... or at the very least, a method to ensure Xue¡¯er¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°And the discovery of this gigantic Purple Crystal mine caused great joy to spring up in the hearts of us and our royal father. If we could really obtain fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, we would be able to birth several supreme powerhouses within a short period of time, and from then on, we would have yet anotheryer of security.¡±

    ¡°It was... just for this? All of it just for the sake of obtaining the Purple Crystal mine within Blue Wind Nation?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was mystified as she shook her head in confusion, ¡°But what does this have to do with royal father¡¯s order to invade Blue Wind Nation... and the terrible and cruel way in which it was conducted!?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was for the sake of keeping everything absolutely confidential, so that the Four Sacred Grounds would not notice what they were really doing.¡± Yun Che said, but his eyes held a faint glimmer of mockery as well, ¡°At all times, the Four Great Sacred Grounds always have people secretly observing the movements of Divine Phoenix Sect. The existence of this Purple Crystal mine was known only to the few core members of the sect, and it was natural that these very members would be at the heart of any spying on the Divine Phoenix Sect, so no matter how covert their actions were, there was still a huge risk that they would be discovered. The moment the existence of this Purple Crystal mine was exposed, it would no longer belong to Divine Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°So the real motive behind your war with the Blue Wind Nation was to cover your true intentions and divert the attention of the Four Great Sacred Grounds! In order to make this diversion as convincing and realistic as possible, you did not hesitate to ughter innocents and raze cities. All to make it seem as if you were anxious to conquer Blue Wind Nation in the shortest amount of time possible, so that you could give the impression that you were venting your anger on Blue Wind Nation because of the loss of prestige that Divine Phoenix Sect had suffered at my hands during the Seven Nations Ranking Tournament!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Hengkong said as he nodded with a dull expression on his face.

    ¡°All for the sake of fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal? Heh...¡± Looking at Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression, Yun Che gave a coldugh, ¡°Looking at you right now, it seems like you believe that you have done nothing wrong?¡±

    ¡°To Blue Wind Nation, we should indeed suffer the wrath of the heaven! But we are the emperor of Divine Phoenix and also the sect master of Divine Phoenix Sect!¡± Feng Hengkong raised his head to stare directly at Yun Che, ¡°These fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal may just be a huge resource to other people, but to our Divine Phoenix Nation who had lost its ancestral Phoenix God, it was ourst sliver of hope! The results of what happened has indeed caused us great regret... but our decision was definitely not wrong!¡±

    ¡°How naive! Did you really think that a meager fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal would be enough to protect your Divine Phoenix Sect once the Phoenix God¡¯s passing was exposed to the world!?¡± Yun Che coldly asked.

    ¡°...At the very least, It would have given us a bit more power to protect Xue¡¯er! As long as we can protect Xue¡¯er for one hundred years, even if our sect waspletely obliterated, we would still have boundless hope for what would happen after!¡± Feng Hengkong yelled back in a low voice.

    ¡°Royal father, please stop speaking already!¡± The moment Feng Xue¡¯er saw Yun Che and Feng Hengkong begin to sh once more, she hurriedly threw herself in the middle of the two of them, ¡°Royal father, no matter what the reason was, causing the death and suffering of so many innocent people is still a grave sin. Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix Soul was awoken with help from Big Brother Yun, and I am already able to protect our Divine Phoenix Sect. Royal father does not need to continue to worry about Xue¡¯er anymore. The only thing Xue¡¯er wants is for royal father and I to make amends for the sins that we havemitted, so that we can obtain the forgiveness of Blue Wind Nation and also the forgiveness of the spirit of Lord Phoenix God who rests in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Feng Hengkong looked at his daughter as his eyes gradually began to mist over.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, you instructed Feng Xichen to personallye to Blue Wind Imperial City to deliver the invitation for the Seven Nations Ranking Tournament all those years ago. However, that was all a pretense. The real motive was to use his status as a Divine Phoenix Prince to pick a fight with me over the matter of my bloodline, and from there, to create a reason to start a conflict, correct?¡± Yun Che said with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Hengkong did not even try to deny it.

    Yun Che continued to speak, ¡°And once the war hadsted for more than two years and the Four Great Sacred Grounds ckened their watch over you, you began preparations to excavate the Purple Crystal mine. When you were extracting the Purple Crystals, even if it was deep below the ground, there would definitely be arge amount of noise. So the purpose of making that area a training ground and instructing the two hundred thousand troops stationed at Floating Cloud City to pound the earth everyday was topletely conceal what was really going on.¡±

    ¡°...You arepletely correct.¡± Feng Hengkong gave Yun Che a deep and profound look. He had only just revealed the existence of the Purple Crystal mine, yet Yun Che was able to piece together each and every piece of the puzzle wlessly... that was just how terrifying his mind was.

    ¡°So right now, how much have you aplished in achieving your goal?¡± Yun Che asked coldly. Never in his life did he imagine that such a huge Purple Crystal mine would be hidden near Floating Cloud City where he had spent more than a decade living in. A Purple Crystal mine that caused the Divine Phoenix Sect to go after it despite the enormous cost; a Purple Crystal mine that even he himself wanted.

    The region around Floating Cloud City was vast and barren, and only a few of the lowest-grade profound beasts lived there. If someone had told him that a huge mineral deposit that could produce fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal was hidden in the area before, even he would never believe it.

    ¡°One hundred percent.¡±

    ¡°ONE HUNDRED PERCENT!?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s brows to sink deeply.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 727 - Kneel of the Divine Maiden

    <strong>Chapter 727 - Kneel of the Divine Maiden</strong>

    ¡°Just about a month ago, we have finished mining all of the Purple Crystal mines, used hundreds of spatial rings to transport it secretly back to Phoenix City, and it is hidden within the forbidden grounds. Once everything is settled, we can start the refining process. The two hundred thousand army would still remain there and continue to behave the same way as before. This is to continue to confuse the Four Great Sacred Grounds, and to attract their attention,¡± Feng Hengkong said without evading anything. He had a feeling a long time ago that Yun Che¡¯s eyes seem to be able to see through any lies.

    ¡°Is that so? Then congrattions that thisboring ¡®great n¡¯ of yours was sessfully carried out!¡± Yun Che scoffed and said.

    ¡°Hmph, since I dared to say it out loud, I am naturally prepared. Once our sect finish refining the Purple Veined Divine Crystals, we will gift five kilograms to the Blue Wind Imperial Family!¡± Feng Hengkong said coldly. To a small nation like Blue Wind, forget about five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, the past generations of emperors probably had not even seen a real Purple Veined Divine Crystal. Just Purple Veined Heaven Crystals would be considered as supreme sacred item.

    ¡°Five kilograms? Hahahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed loudly, ¡°These are suppose to belong to our Blue Wind Nation, and the Phoenix Sect Master actually returned as much as five kilograms, such generosity.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s whole face showed anger, but just as he was about to return the favor, he saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and he swallowed the words that he was about to say. He held his breath, and said in a low voice, ¡°Seven and a half kilograms... This is already my limit.¡±

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care for it. You can save it and enjoy it yourselves!¡±

    Yun Che clearly showed disdain on his face. He showed no sign of interest towards the ¡°Purple Veined Divine Crystal¡± that Feng Hengkong was speaking of, and didn¡¯t even seem to be joking at all. This instantly startled Feng Hengkong... Purple Veined Divine Crystals were the highest, most divine existence in Profound Sky Continent, and it was a sacred item that every profound practitioner desire in their dreams. When he told the truth, he was already prepared to be ¡°extorted¡± by Yun Che, but he absolutely did not expect that there was actually someone who could resist the temptation of Purple Veined Divine Crystals with contempt.

    ¡°But I want to advise Phoenix Sect Master something... You should be careful of another ¡®Feng Feiyan¡¯ appearing among the people who know about the Purple Crystal mine!¡± Yun Che said mockingly.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to allow something like this to happen a second time, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Feng Hengkong responded coldly. Obviously, he was extremely confident about this matter, because the people within the sect who knew about the Purple Crystal mine were all truly his ¡°trusted subordinates¡±. Besides himself, Feng Ximing, and Feng Tianwei of the sect master bloodline, the memories of other people who knew of the existence of the Purple Crystal mine were all caged just like Feng Huwei. They could not use any method to tell, write, or transmit it, and if they were soul searched, those memories would disperse immediately.

    It was also precisely because of the lesson learned from Feng Feiyan that the Divine Phoenix Sect choose to use such extreme measure.

    ¡°I also have something to remind you of,¡± Feng Hengkong continued speaking, ¡°The reason that things went so smoothly at Floating Cloud City was all thanks to a weirdo called Fen Juechen. He attracted more than ny percent of focus away from us! And it was said that the reason that he appeared in Floating Cloud City was to kill you! He must already know the news that you¡¯re still alive by now. When the timees, you¡¯d better not die!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah? He wants to kill Big Brother Yun?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er jumped, but she immediately smiled andforted, ¡°No problem, Big Brother Yun is so strong, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger for sure. Xue¡¯er will also work hard to protect Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you... sigh,¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and felt gloomy.

    Earlier when Feng Xue¡¯er just appeared, Jasmine had told Yun Che right away that Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength now had already reached the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, even surpassing Feng Tianwei. If Feng Xue¡¯er really protected him by his side, it would basically be impossible for Fen Juechen to kill him.

    Themotion that Yun Che had caused in Divine Phoenix Nation these days had been all over Blue Wind Imperial City already. Yesterday, when Yun Che sent a sound transmission saying that he would return in the evening today with Feng Hengkong and Princess Snow, Cang Yue was so excited that she didn¡¯t sleep all night. She had been waiting in the Monarch Great Hall since after noon today.

    Even though she trust Yun Che indefinitely, she was still worried the whole time during the days of which Yun Che was in Divine Phoenix Nation.

    Her greatest desire was for Yun Che to return safely. Compared to that, the results didn¡¯t seem to be that important.

    The sky darkened, and dusk had fallen. Arge profound ark appeared above Blue Wind Imperial City like a scarlet-red me, and it caused an uproar in the city. The Divine Phoenix Ark stopped right above the Imperial Pce andnded slowly. Because it was toorge, it didn¡¯tnd on the ground and instead it floated in midair as the profound aura surrounding it raised fierce currents of hot wind.

    ¡°That is the... Divine Phoenix Ark?¡± Qin Wushang, who had rushed here with Cang Yue, said with his face full of surprise when he saw the enormous object releasing a pressuring heat aura. Blue Wind Nation already had extremely few profound arks, and this was the first time in his life that he saw a profound ark with such momentum.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dongfang Xiu nodded slowly, ¡°Back then when I apanied the previous emperor to the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, I was lucky to have seen it once.¡±

    ¡°Your majesty said Yun Che, Feng Hengkong, and the legendary Princess Snow are arriving on the Divine Phoenix Ark, and there is not a fourth person... Is that true?¡± Qin Wushang said in a low voice and his expression showed doubt. The news that came from Divine Phoenix these days said that Yun Che made a huge ruckus in Phoenix City, destroyed the Phoenix God Sculpture, and killed several princes. It was no question that he had antagonized the Divine Phoenix Sect to the point of being absolutely irreconcble, and only death could put an end to this... Yet yesterday, he suddenly sent a sound transmission like this to Cang Yue.

    Even though the message was sent by Yun Che himself and was told by Cang Yue herself, almost no one believed that Feng Hengkong would bring only Princess Snow to follow Yun Che here. He was the emperor of Divine Phoenix, the Phoenix Sect Master, an existence that was the noblest and unparalleled of the Profound Sky¡¯s Seven Nations. Even if he was to head to the weakest Blue Wind that was shrouded by disaster, he shouldn¡¯t be this alone.

    ¡°Master told me what the Divine Phoenix Ark looked like, it can¡¯t be wrong! Brother-inw!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s face was full of excitement. He was about to rush over watching the Divine Phoenix Ark that was stopping.

    Number One Under Heaven grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t go near yet, lest something unexpected happens.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Yuanba, it is said that Feng Hengkong¡¯s profound strength is at the peak of Tyrant Profound Realm. If something unexpected happened, only you can protect her majesty,¡± Qin Wushang reminded in a low voice.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Xia Yuanba nodded. He kept a ten step distance from Cang Yue and stopped acting rashly.

    When the door of the Divine Phoenix Ark opened, Yun Che was the first one to walk out before slowlynding. Seeing that Yun Che was safe and sound, Cang Yue¡¯s bright eyes flickered with infinite joy. She couldn¡¯t care for the asion or even her own identity as she moved towards him with her Phoenix robe fluttering, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che held onto Cang Yue¡¯s hand, and then turned over and said, ¡°The ¡®esteemed guest¡¯ that I mentioned in the sound transmission is also here already.¡±

    Under the ark¡¯s door which had yet to be closed, a silhouette of a man in scarlet clothes appeared. Feng Hengkong came out of the ark¡¯s door, but he didn¡¯tnd immediately, instead he looked around and smelled the smoke in the air.

    His dignity as an emperor and his boundless aura was null to Yun Che, but that did not mean it did not affect the others. The moment his silhouette appeared, everyone¡¯s sight uncontrobly fell on him, but they absolutely didn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes; even their breathing and heart beat were stopped at that instant. Their chests and souls seemed to be pressed down by an iron te as they trembled in fear under the pressure.

    ¡°The emperor... of Divine Phoenix!¡± Without needing Yun Che¡¯s exnation, the heavy and extremely prestigious aura made everyone instantly sure of his identity. An aloof profound strength, aloof position, aloof identity... Under this scarlet clothed man¡¯s gaze and pressure, even people like Dongfang Xiu who was at the peak ne of Blue Wind Nation felt a strong inferiority.

    ¡°Yuanba, stay alert at all times,¡± Dongfang Xiu said in a low voice. Even though he was the Pce Chief of the Blue Wind Profound Pce, he clearly felt like a tiny ant in front of Divine Phoenix¡¯s emperor and Phoenix Sect Master.

    None of them knew what exactly happened at Divine Phoenix, and they didn¡¯t know at all why Feng Hengkong was here, so every single one of them were tensed and their backs were soaked with cold sweat.

    ¡°He is the emperor of Divine Phoenix, Feng Hengkong.¡± Yun Che said to Cang Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is here as a sinner and won¡¯t do anything to harm us.¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s body sank from midair andnded in front of Yun Che and Cang Yue. From the moment he showed up, the smile on Cang Yue¡¯s haspletely frozen, and the hand that was held in Yun Che¡¯s palms also tightened suddenly. She was trying her best to restrain... and restrain... but her body was still shaking uncontrobly. Contained within her beautiful eyes was a hatred so deep, it had engraved itself into her bones and even the depths of her soul.

    He was the one who killed her father! Trampled her homnd and citizens... made Blue Wind fall into a hell-like three years! Who also made her suffer through three years of nightmare!

    Even though her hatred could fill the sky and earth, her opponent was the overly powered Divine Phoenix, so she never had the extravagant hope that she¡¯ll have the chance to revenge, never thought she¡¯ll see Feng Hengkong, or even one day be able to face the culprit of everything directly...

    Cang Yue¡¯s tiny hands turned cold really fast, and Yun Che could clearly feel the shivering of fear from her body and the tremble in her breaths. Yun Che held her hand even tighter and told her that he was right there by her side.

    Facing Cang Yue who had lost control of her emotions voice, Feng Hengkong still did not open his mouth, and his aura didn¡¯t decrease at all. Yun Che said lightly, ¡°Feng Hengkong, this is the Imperial Pce of Blue Wind Nation! The one in front of you is the current sovereign of Blue Wind Nation! You haven¡¯t forgotten what you¡¯re here to do, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Hengkong scoffed softly, ¡°I am here now, and there is not a single guard or elder with me, so how could you possible give us a way out? Empress Cang Yue, I know that I have caused your Blue Wind Nation to suffer from cmity these three years, the entire nation was in chaos, and out of everyone in Blue Wind Nation, you are definitely the one who hates me to the bones. Your royal father was assassinated under a direct order from me! Say however you would like for me to atone for my sins, we will absolutely not twitch at all!!¡±

    Even though Feng Hengkong had already clearly stated that he was here to atone for his sins, his tone and attitude were incredibly aggressive. After all, he was the emperor of the Divine Phoenix. In his eyes, or even to the most ordinarymoner in the Divine Phoenix Nation, Blue Wind Nation was an inferiornd, and it has been like this since thousand of years ago when Blue Wind Nation was founded. He could acknowledge the fault and atone for his sin, but he would not show weakness! Because the reason why things developed this way was only because of Yun Che, and not the Blue Wind Imperial Family!

    ¡°Divine Phoenix¡¯s emperor... Phoenix Sect Master... Feng Hengkong...¡± Cang Yue¡¯s face was slightly pale. She kept enough calm and an monarch¡¯s dignity in her expression and voice, but the hatred that was flicking in her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t be suppressed no matter what, ¡°In these thousand years, my Blue Wind Imperial Family has always been respectful towards your Divine Phoenix, but you actually harmed my Blue Wind in this way... I want you to give me, give my Blue Wind a reason first!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong looked away, assuming an unresponsive posture.

    ¡°He is... Divine Phoenix¡¯s... dog emperor!¡± Behind the crowd, themander-in-chief of the Blue Wind Army Feng Yunlie grabbed the handle of his sword. His face waspletely red with malice and the rushing rage and hatred made more than a dozen wounds on his face seem to burst open... Because of this person, the blood of so many brothers were spilled on the battlefield!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, not only is he the emperor of the Divine Phoenix, he is also the sect master of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Even if there¡¯s ten thousand of you, you won¡¯t be able to hurt a single hair of his,¡± said Qin Wushang as he looked away.

    With a soft ¡°ng,¡± Feng Yunlie pulled out three inches of his steel de. He stared at Feng Hengkong, gritted his teeth and said harshly, ¡°The dream that I¡¯ve had the most was when I see this dog emperor, and personally cut him into one thousand eight hundred pieces myself! Now that this dog emperor is right before my eyes, even if he is ten thousand times stronger, I... I... I... wha... whoa...¡±

    It was as if arge hammer suddenly mmed onto Feng Yunlie¡¯s head. His expression that was filled with hatred and his eyes that was gazing forward suddenly became sluggish; even the voice from his mouth slowly became drifty as if he was sleep talking.

    Not only Feng Yunlie, but everyone¡¯s expressions and eyes all suddenly be sluggish and hazy at this moment.

    Because within their sights, a beautiful, fantasy-like scenery appeared.

    A young girl in scarlet clothingnded slowly from the Divine Phoenix Ark. The scarlet color on her Phoenix robes were even richer than Feng Hengkong¡¯s, and the gold color was even more noble, more eye-catching Feng Hengkong¡¯s. When everyone looked towards her, their heart and soul turned like violent waves. Because that was a face and charm that was so beautiful, it was indescribable. The second their gaze fell, their whole person seemed to have instantly fallen into a fantastical dream as they witnessed a young girl walk out from that fantasy...

    Feng Xue¡¯ernded softly and walked over slowly. In the past, she would appear asionally in the sect, but she would be wearing her phoenix jade-zed cor and wouldn¡¯t reveal her face. But today, she was here with a pure, guilty, and sincere heart to atone for her sins, and she also got rid of the mask that she used to always wear.

    Cang Yue, who was facing Feng Xue¡¯er directly, was alsopletely stunned. The girl in front of her was so beautiful that it was as if she was a divine maiden who had walked out from heaven, causing people to not dare believe that she would actually appear in the mortal world. As a fellow woman, when she saw Feng Xue¡¯er, her entire soul, willpower, beliefs were all uncontrobly lost; even the burst of hatred towards Feng Hengkong waspletely forgotten.

    ¡°In this world, there is actually someone whose beauty... can beat Xia Qingyue...¡± Cang Yue mumbled absentmindedly, and almost forgot Feng Hengkong¡¯s existence.

    When Cang Yue was looking at Feng Xue¡¯er, Feng Xue¡¯er was sizing her up as well, and even saw her attachment towards Yun Che from her movements. She walked to Feng Hengkong¡¯s side, stopped, and said softly, ¡°Divine Phoenix¡¯s royal princess Feng Xue¡¯er, greets Empress Cang Yue...¡±

    Her celestial voice was as soft as the wind as it breezed across everyone¡¯s hearts, making all those present feel like their souls were being purified. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s head was slightly lowered, and her knees slowly bended...

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... What are you doing!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s actions shocked Feng Hengkong. He yelled loudly, and he even reached out his palm in lightning speed and grabbed onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulders.

    However, after her Phoenix soul awakened, Feng Xue¡¯er had the profound strength that could even defeat Feng Tianwei easily; how could Feng Hengkong¡¯s strength be enough to stop her? In Feng Hengkong¡¯s pupils that were erged to theirrgest, Feng Xue¡¯er faced Cang Yue. Her knees touched the ground as she kneeled down properly.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er! What are you doing! Get up now... get up! There is no one qualified in this world for you to kneel down to!! Xue¡¯er!!¡± Feng Hengkong dragged Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s arms, wanting to pull her up, but despite using all of the strength in his body and the voice in his throat already bing hoarse, he couldn¡¯t move Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body even a little bit.

    ¡°There is no one qualified for you to kneel to in this world,¡± What Feng Hengkong had said was not exaggerated at all. Because not only was she the only princess of Divine Phoenix Empire and Divine Phoenix Sect, she was the future ¡°god¡± of the Divine Phoenix Sect! Not only that, she was the only one in the entire Profound Sky Continent to have epted theplete legacy of a divine spirit. She was the person who posessed the most noble of bloodlines, and was the person closest to being a ¡°god¡±!

    When she fully matured, her power would surpass the Saint Emperor, Sovereign of the Seas, Heavenly Monarch and the Sword Master, the four unparalleled Sacred Ground¡¯s masters. The divine bloodline that she possessed was something that others would not be able to get no matter how long they worked or how bountiful their resources were.

    So, after the Phoenix God disappeared, there really wasn¡¯t a more noble existence on the Profound Sky Continent than her.

    As the emperor of the Divine Phoenix, all fourteen of Feng Hengkong¡¯s sons needed to greet him everyday with bended knees. But all these years, he had never let Feng Xue¡¯er kneel before him. Even if Feng Xue¡¯er wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t allow it, or it could be said that he didn¡¯t dare to ept it.

    But now, she kneeled down... in front of the emperor of a lowly nation like Blue Wind.

    The emperor of Blue Wind... for the longest time was someone that even the lowest level of the Divine Phoenix disciples would nt their eyes to despise, or even not care for at all.

    Her kneeling down had already be a fact; Feng Hengkong couldn¡¯t stop it, and couldn¡¯t even make her stand up. After a long moment of panicking, he sighed in sorrow... How could Feng Xue¡¯er not know that she herself was the second Phoenix God of the Divine Phoenix Sect, and how could she not know the nobleness of her bloodline and identity? However, she still kneeled down in front of the emperor of the small, tiny Blue Wind Nation... all to get him, the father to atone for his sins!

    His pressuring aura from before was gonepletely, Feng Hengkong¡¯s face was twitching... In the end, the blood debt and sin that he caused was being bore and redempt by Feng Xue¡¯er and him together. This deep regret made this high and mighty emperor of a hundred years can¡¯t help but want to weep loudly.

    Bang!!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s knees fell onto the ground heavily... In his whole life, he had only kneeled down to the Phoenix God, to his birth parents, and at this moment, he kneeled down heavily in front of Cang Yue. Seeing Feng Xue¡¯er kneeled down to atone for his sins, how could he deserve to support his dignity as an emperor?

    ¡°Divine Phoenix¡¯s emperor Feng Hengkong, for one¡¯s own selfish desire, acted disregarding all dissent and stopped at nothing, trampling down the people of Blue Wind as blood flowed in rivers. The sins are most heinous, have aroused great fury from both men and gods, and cannot be forgiven... Today I¡¯ve onlye to ask for Blue Wind¡¯s emperor to denounce my sins; even if Blue Wind wishes to take my life, I shall have noints nor regrets!¡±

    Feng Hengkong kept his head low, and said these words that he never thought he would say in his life word by word.

    The entire Blue Wind Imperial Pce was so silent that if a needle could be heard if it fell. Xia Yuanba, Dongfang Xiu, Qin Wushang, Feng Yunlie and the others were all stunned on the spot; their brains hadpletely shut down and they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing and hearing.

    Cang Yue was also stunned in ce and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. Yun Che reached out his hand to Feng Xue¡¯er, but once he took a step forward, he slowly stepped back... He knew that this was too hard on Feng Xue¡¯er. Like Feng Hengkong had yelled, there was no one qualified in this world to make her kneel, not even Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s father, Feng Hengkong.

    But perhaps this could make Feng Xue¡¯er feel a bit better in her heart.

    Her soul was too pure and good. When she found out the truth about everything, the sin and blood debt that Feng Hengkong carried heavily pressured onto her soul. During the two day one night journey on the Divine Phoenix Ark, he continuously felt a faint aura of pressure caused by guilt on Feng Xue¡¯er.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 728 - Cang Yues Decision

    <strong>Chapter 728 - Cang Yue¡¯s Decision</strong>

    Cang Yue had never expected that this kind of situation would actually arise. She hated Feng Hengkong to the bones, but upon facing such an unexpected situation that no one would dare believe even if they saw it with their own eyes, she feltpletely lost. She could only stare at Yun Che who was beside her with pleading eyes, ¡°Husband... what exactly is this...?¡±

    ¡°Let them get up first,¡± said Yun Che, ¡°I will exin everything to you once we¡¯re inside.¡±

    Cang Yue slightly nodded her head and gradually regained her frame of mind as she took a few steps forward. Facing Feng Xue¡¯er, she held out her hand and said, ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er please get up. Little Sister Xue¡¯er has a very noble, unparalleled status. Such a huge courtesy is quite terrifying to even me.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er drooped her head down and said softly, ¡°The Blue Wind Empress¡¯ words are too kind... As the one who bears sins, Xue¡¯er is supposed to be begging for forgiveness on the knees. I can only hope that this will quell Empress Cang Yue¡¯s anger.¡±

    Cang Yue shook her head as she reached out and helped Feng Xue¡¯er up. Upon personally seeing Feng Xue¡¯er, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel that there was actually such a dreamlike, perfect existence in the world. If there was a single woman who could be considered favored by the heavens, then it could only be the young girl before her eyes.

    ¡°Although I have never stepped out of Blue Wind Nation, I have still heard the name of Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Princess Snow many times. Now that I¡¯ve seen you with my own eyes, I have realized that you are many times better than the rumors.¡± Cang Yue eximed.

    Extreme anger and hatred towards a person could easily be spread to their love ones; however, when she faced Feng Xue¡¯er, Cang Yue, who hated Feng Hengkong to the bones, could not feel even the slightest resentment. Or perhaps it was because there was no one in the world who could possibly hate her.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, you get up too.¡± Cang Yue once again turned around as her voice became calm and cold, ¡°This is not the ce for us to talk. Follow me to the Blue Wind Hall!¡±

    Looking at the signal that Yun Che was giving with his eyes, Cang Yue said to Dongfang Xiu, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, stand guard outside and prevent anyone froming in. Also, do not mention to anyone what you have seen just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Xiu bowed slightly, then nced at Feng Hengkong. Just as he wanted to remind Cang Yue to be cautious... he suddenly thought back to when Feng Xue¡¯er and Feng Hengkong kneeled down to show penance. He immediately swallowed back his words.

    After watching Cang Yue, Yun Che, Feng Hengkong and Feng Xue¡¯er head into the Blue Wind Hall, Dongfang Xiu and the others looked at each other; some of them were still dumbstruck, unable to regain theirposure.

    ¡°What exactly is happening? Is that really the... Divine Phoenix Emperor?¡± Feng Yunlie stared with wide opened eyes. Even after thinking so much till his head had almost exploded, he still couldn¡¯t understand what had just transpired before him... That was the Divine Phoenix Emperor who looked down upon the world, the Phoenix Ruler!!

    Although they were both rulers of a nation, Feng Yunlie, as the general of the Blue Wind Nation, couldn¡¯t help but admit that the words ¡°Phoenix Ruler¡± couldpletely outweigh the words ¡°Blue Wind Ruler¡± a thousand times! Feng Hengkong personallying here had already shocked everyone. However, what people could have never dreamt of was that he was kneeling down in front of the Blue Wind Empress... he was even shouting with a voice that was full of regret and remorse.

    ¡°That guy really is Divine Phoenix Nation¡¯s Emperor Feng Hengkong. I¡¯ve seen him three years ago.¡± Xia Yuanba was very sure as he spoke.

    ¡°...That young woman, could she be the legendary Princess Snow of Divine Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Mn, she is Princess Snow. But I didn¡¯t expect that she would alsoe... Well three years ago, her and Brother-inw¡¯s rtionship was very good.¡± Xia Yuanba rubbed his head in uncertainty.

    ¡°After all, Yun Che has met an ident in the Primordial Profound Ark after saving her three years ago... Princess Snow, the heaven-sent treasure of the Divine Phoenix Empire, the most beautiful woman in the Profound Sky Continent. Her reputation is indeed well-deserved!¡± Dongfang Xiu heavily praised.

    ¡°As expected of Brother Yun. Within just a few short days, he had actually reversed such an extreme situation to such a degree.¡± Number One Under Heaven spoke in an extremely hushed tone that only he himself could hear, ¡°But what¡¯s even more unexpected is that, in this world, there exists a woman whose appearance isparable to the Little Demon Empress...¡±

    Blue Wind Hall was a field of silence. Feng Hengkong stood at the center of the hall and took a nce at everything around there. He had once imagined that he would personally step inside the Blue Wind Imperial Pce; however, he had never thought that it would happen under such circumstances. Simrly, even Cang Yue had never thought that she would be in such a situation with the person she hated the most.

    Yun Che had already exined the situation with Divine Phoenix to Cang Yue just now. Even though the one that contributed the most was him, the ruler of Blue Wind Nation was still Cang Yue; Yun Che¡¯s each and every action was also because of her. Because of that, the decision as to how Feng Hengkong would atone for his sins would ultimately fall in her hands.

    ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, please be seated.¡± Cang Yue¡¯s treatment towards Feng Xue¡¯er and Feng Hengkong was vastly different. She spoke gently and softly towards Feng Xue¡¯er, because she had already understood why this heaven-favored girl woulde here and even kneel in front of her... Even if she had removed all those reasons, there was no one who could harbor resentment nor any ill feelings towards her.

    ¡°Thank you, Empress Sis.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er did not take a step back, instead she just sat down beside Yun Che.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, have you willinglye to atone for your sins?!¡± Cang Yue turned around. Facing Feng Hengkong, her expression instantly turned cold.

    After getting down from the Divine Phoenix Ark and setting foot on Blue Wind territory, if Feng Hengkong was still unwilling to let go of his pride, then Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s kneel, which had washed away all the anguish and pain in Cang Yue¡¯s heart, would all go down the drain. Although Feng Hengkong could sacrifice himself for all the numerous blood debts that he hadmitted, he could only plead that Feng Xue¡¯er should not bear them. For that, he would make every effort to atone for his sins... even if he lost his dignity as the Divine Phoenix Emperor, or even his life.

    ¡°We havee here today in order to atone for our sins! We know that we have brought a huge disaster upon Blue Wind, with crimes so many that even us dying a thousand times would not suffice... As long as we can pacify Blue Wind and Empress Cang Yue¡¯s resentment, then we are willing to ept anything with no regrets.¡±

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, during my time in Phoenix City, I have already given them some conditions, and they have also agreed to it.¡± Yun Che said. After which, he began narrating what had transpired above Phoenix City, him facing against Feng Hengkong and Feng Tianwei, and also the five conditions he had given them in detail.

    Whenever Yun Che had spoken out his conditions, especially thest five conditions he had yesterday, Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression would always turn livid, and he would always roar in anger, almost blowing his lungs out in the process. But now, while listening to Yun Che stating all of the conditions, regardless thepensations, annexations, crippling his profound arts, making him kneel for a hundred years, or even towards the fifth condition which stated that he had to pay tribute for several hundred years... his face remained calm and did not show any changes.

    Instead it was Cang Yue, while listening to Yun Che listing down the conditions, who gradually revealed a shocked expression... She did hate Feng Hengkong and Divine Phoenix Empire very much, however, when Yun Che was done listing out all the five conditions, she realized that they were all overbearing and extremely brutal. If all of those conditions were implemented on Divine Phoenix Nation then the five thousand years of prestige it had would be ruthlessly trampled by Blue Wind, the smallest, weakest nation that had only existed for no more than a thousand years. They would always have to hide in an abyss of shame...

    Not to mention in Blue Wind¡¯s thousand years of history, even in the history of Profound Sky, these harsh conditions that were ced just to atone for their sins had never once happened before.

    ¡°All these conditions, your Divine Phoenix... especially you, Feng Hengkong, you are willing to agree to them?¡± Cang Yue wrinkled her brows and looked into the eyes of the Divine Phoenix Emperor without fear; she wanted to hear his affirmation from his own mouth.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Hengkong shut his eyes and answered without any hesitation.

    ¡°Good...¡± As Cang Yue¡¯s lofty chest heaved up and down, her gaze had also be sharper and deeper.

    ¡°Empress Sis!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er quickly stood up and faced Cang Yue as she requested, ¡±Xue¡¯er knows that Royal Father hasmitted a grave mistake and all thepensation that Big Brother Yun Che had mention should be done. But... about crippling Royal Father¡¯s profound arts and the matter of him staying in Blue Wind for a hundred years, I beg Sister Cang Yue to please have mercy. Royal Father has a special identity; not only is he the emperor of Divine Phoenix Nation, he is also the sect master of Divine Phoenix Sect. If he stayed in Blue Wind for a hundred years, then Divine Phoenix will be in turmoil, and the Divine Phoenix Sect will also face difficulties in maintaining its stability.

    ¡°Although everything that Royal Father had done was brought onto himself, as his daughter, Xue¡¯er should also carry some of the burden. Therefore, I ask Empress Sis to show some sympathy to Xue¡¯er¡¯s selfishness and Divine Phoenix¡¯s situation. Please let Xue¡¯er stay in Blue Wind as Royal Father¡¯s recement. For the otherpensation, when Royal Father goes back, he will implement it in the shortest amount of time. Empress Sis, please...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, this matter does not concern you!!¡± Feng Hengkong said, ¡°Empress Cang Yue, you should know that other parties should not be responsible in taking in another¡¯s debt! Your royal father¡¯s death and the situation in Blue Wind were all caused by us! Everything that happened has nothing to do with our daughter! During these three years, she had always been in aa. She isn¡¯t involved in the slightest!

    ¡°Right now, we just want to atone for our sins! No matter what you want us to do today, we will absolutely not twitch at all! But Xue¡¯er is the reverse scale that we will never let any of you touch!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression became serious and filled with determination. At this time, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart became anxious, ¡±Royal Father, you have already agreed to let Xue¡¯ere! Do you not care about the Divine Phoenix and the sect?¡±

    Feng Hengkong shook his head slowly, ¡±Xue¡¯er, to Royal Father, your safety is even more precious than Royal Father¡¯s life, the sect, and even everything in the whole world. If we had to choose, then we would rather destroy Divine Phoenix and the sect than let you suffer the slightest bit of injury.¡±

    Cang Yue, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen. I will stay here. With Big Brother Yun here to protect me, I definitely won¡¯t be harmed in any way. I will pay respects to Empress Sis¡¯ royal father and pray for the Blue Wind, Divine Phoenix and Royal Father everyday. After a hundred years of atonement, I will go back to Phoenix City... If Royal Father misses me, then he cane here and visit me anytime.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smiled as though she had no worries about the future, ¡°Divine Phoenix can do without Xue¡¯er, but it is not able to do without Royal Father. This matter concerns the entire nation and sect, Royal Father cannot afford to be impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, we...¡±

    ¡°Royal Father,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er softly interrupted Feng Hengkong¡¯s next words, ¡°Xue¡¯er has always been spoiled and protected by Royal Father while growing up, and has even received Lord Phoenix God¡¯s favor. However, I have never done anything for Royal Father nor for the Divine Phoenix Sect. Now that I can finally share some of my Royal Father¡¯s burden, Xue¡¯er can only feel happiness and satisfaction in her heart. I do not feel wronged or afraid... Besides, there is still Xue¡¯er¡¯s most favorite Big Brother Yun here. If I can see Big Brother Yun a lot, Xue¡¯er would be happier here than in Phoenix City. Don¡¯t forget, three years ago, Big Brother Yun risked his life in order to protect Xue¡¯er. With Big Brother Yun by my side, Xue¡¯er will bepletely safe, and Royal Father would not have to worry about anything... right?¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you...¡± Feng Hengkong stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder; at this moment, he couldn¡¯t prevent his eyes from turning hazy.

    ¡°Empress Sis, in my heart, Big Brother Yun will always be the nicest person in the world. Since you are Big Brother Yun¡¯s wife, you must also be the gentlest and most kind-hearted empress in the world, so please pardon my Royal Father¡¯s life and freedom and let Xue¡¯er rece her Royal Father by staying here. In the future, Xue¡¯er and her Royal Father will give our all to repent and redeem all the crimes that we have done during these three years... I beg Empress Sis to fulfill my wish. Xue¡¯er will always remember Empress Sis¡¯ kindness.¡±

    Each and every word Feng Xue¡¯er spoke dealt a heavy blow to Feng Hengkong¡¯s mind and also shook Cang Yue¡¯s mind at the same time. Gazing at her snow-like face and her eyes that were a million times more beautiful than the stars, Cang Yue¡¯s heart strongly throbbed... She was very clear of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s status. Feng Xue¡¯er had the most precious bloodline in the entire Profound Sy Continent, and in the future, she would eventually be the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s god; both her identity and status would excel Feng Hengkong in the future.

    It would even surpass every living being in the Profound Sky Continent!!

    Beneath Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Cang Yue did not speak for a long time. After a while, she turned her head and looked towards Yun Che, seeking his help.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er this matter can only be decided by you. No matter what decision you make, I will always support you¡± Yun Che said with a smile. He believed that, in the end, Cang Yue would make the best decision.

    ¡°...¡± Cang Yue slowly turned around, and step-by-step, she walked towards the emperor¡¯s throne with small strides. At the same time, the hall quieted down, and only the sound of her phoenix gown dragging across hall could be heard.

    At the end of the great hall, Cang Yue stopped, raised her head and looked forward... there, the portrait of herte father, Cang Wanhe, who died three years ago was posted.

    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. As Cang Yue silently stared at Cang Wanhe¡¯s unmoving portrait, her pupils trembled and turned hazy... no one could ever know theplicated feelings in her heart nor the difficulty of the choices she was about to make.

    After a long fifteen minutes had passed, Cang Yue¡¯s voice finally sounded at the great hall.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong...¡± She gently said, ¡±If I was an ordinary woman, the hatred I have towards you for killing my father will definitely disable us from living under the same sky. I will not even hesitate to personally chop your body into a million pieces...¡±

    ¡°But even if I can borrow my husband¡¯s power and kill you right now, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Cang Yue turned around and took a slow and heavy step, ¡°Because I am the monarch of Blue Wind Nation... If you lose your life in Blue Wind, then Divine Phoenix will be in chaos. The disaster my Blue Wind is facing will continue, and it might even intensify. Not even yourmands before your death could prevent anything.¡±

    ¡°Crippling your profound arts and letting you stay in Blue Wind for a hundred years is of the same principle; once the seed of vengeance is nted, it will definitely erupt in a few decades, few centuries, or perhaps even several centuries. My Blue Wind still a weak nation after all, so once it erupts, I am sure that the only one who will suffer is my Blue Wind.¡±

    ¡°Therefore... I will never forgive you, but I will not kill you.¡±

    Feng Hengkong: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I will not kill you, and I will not force you to cripple your profound arts. I will also not force you to kneel in front of my Royal Father¡¯s tomb for a hundred years... because even if you kneel for a million years, Royal Father will nevere back from the dead. Ceding Red Jade City, two hundred years of tribute in profound crystals, profound iron, Phoenix armor... I don¡¯t want any of that!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows abruptly shot up as an expression of disbelief emerged on his face.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er covered her lips with her hand, ¡°Empress Sis, are...are you serious?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che also had a shocked expression.

    ¡°Although I am a woman, since I am the empress of Blue Wind, whatever I say will naturally be as good as gold!¡± Cang Yue calmly replied, ¡°Among the five conditions that were mentioned, I will only keep one. As for the rest, I will not insist on them.¡±

    ¡°Thepensation of fifty billion!¡± Cang Yue spoke with determination, ¡°I will only keep this one! Because right now, Blue Wind Nation is in a disastrous state and many of the citizens are left with no homes, we need all this wealth to rebuild their homes.¡±

    ¡°R-really?¡± The mere fact that Feng Hengkong did not need to self-expunge his profound arts and remain in this ce had already fulfilled Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s greatest wish. Her heart was filled with boundless joy, surprise, and gratitude.

    Feng Hengkong mouth was wide open and he could not believe his own ears. No need to annex hisnd, no need to offer tributes and even the apology edicts were not needed... their Divine Phoenix could just preserve their dignity just like that...

    However, I have two additional conditions!¡± Cang Yue¡¯s pupils contracted as she stared at Feng Hengkong.

    ¡°Empress Sis please state it, if it can be done, Royal Father and Xue¡¯er will definitely try our hardest to aplish it.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er joyfully said.

    ¡°First,¡° Cang Yue¡¯s voice became calm and solemn as she continued, ¡°Countless homes in my Blue Wind¡¯s cities have been destroyed, and currently, the entire nation is in chaos. By solely relying on the power of my Blue Wind, it is very difficult to stabilize it in a short time. Therefore, in the next five years, you will send more than sixty percent of your army to aid in rebuilding my Blue Wind!¡±

    Of the five conditions, only the mary condition remained. This was a blessing that he didn¡¯t even dare believe even in a dream. Initially, Feng Hengkong thought that each of the two additional conditions would be difficult to aplish, however, he never expected that the first condition that Cang Yue had mentioned would actually be so simple. He slightly nodded his head, ¡°Alright, we promise... We will bring seventy percent of the Divine Phoenix Army to stay in Blue Wind and allow Empress Cang Yue and various regional lords tomand them. Furthermore, we will also establish strict orders stating that they are not to offend the citizens of Blue Wind.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡° Cang Yue nodded her head as a sign that she trusted his words. Afterwards, her gaze shifted away from Feng Hengkong towards Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°The second condition is even simpler, Princess Snow, Feng Xue¡¯er, I want you to...¡±

    ¡°Marry my husband and be his concubine!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 729 - Heavy Transformation

    <strong>Chapter 729 - Heavy Transformation</strong>

    ¡°What did you say?!!¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s words instantly caused Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression to change. Along with a loud roar, the stone bricks beneath his feet instantly cracked and exploded. The entire great hall violently shook as sand and dust rustled and fell. Even though Yun Che was sitting still, the tea set beside his hand was thrown up high, and when itnded back, it had shattered to pieces.

    Everyone waiting outside of the hall were all stunned by the shock. Without saying a word, Xia Yuanba was about to rush in, but just as he stepped out, he was stopped by Number One Under Heaven who shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Brother Yun is inside.¡±

    ¡°For the Phoenix Sect Master to react so severely, does that mean you are unwilling?¡± Facing Feng Hengkong¡¯s sudden outburst, Cang Yue didn¡¯t panic at all; not even a ripple surfaced in her eyes... Just this alone was something that an ordinary person absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to do. Not only was Feng Hengkong the emperor of Divine Phoenix, he was also a level ten Overlord! The sudden burst of aura that came from him was enough to scare a Throne into limping.

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Feng Hengkong had just mentioned that Feng Xue¡¯er was his reverse scale that absolutely could not be touched, yet the condition Cang Yue posed had directly touched his reverse scale. If it wasn¡¯t for the situation, he would have already attacked out of fury and killed whoever said these words... no matter who that person was.

    ¡°We were originally impressed by Empress Cang Yue¡¯s grace andpassion, but we didn¡¯t think that behind your grace andpassion, you are actually targeting our Divine Phoenix¡¯s most precious treasure!!¡± Feng Hengkong tightly clenched his fists as he said full of rage, ¡°Xue¡¯er is not only our daughter, but she is also the sole inheritor of Profound Sky Continent¡¯s only divine spirit and is the future Phoenix God of our Divine Phoenix Sect! How could a mere Yun Che be worthy enough for her! And you actually want Xue¡¯er to be his concubine, this is outrageous! We¡¯d like to ask Empress Cang Yue to stop daydreaming!!!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed possible that Little Sister Xue¡¯er is the most outstanding woman in the entire Profound Sky Continent. Anyone who has seen Xue¡¯er probably wouldn¡¯t deny it.¡± Cang Yue said withoutpromising, ¡°But this empress¡¯ husband is also the inheritor of the Phoenix God¡¯s bloodline. He started cultivating the profound at the age of sixteen, made a name for himself at the age of seventeen, became Blue Wind¡¯s number one at the age of neen, and defeated the six nations at the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament alone... of which, it naturally included your Divine Phoenix! Now, he is only twenty-two years old, yet he alone made your great Divine Phoenix Sect so miserable, and forced you, the Phoenix Sect Master, to bear an enormous amount of unwillingness and humiliation toe to Blue Windto personally atone for your sins!¡±

    ¡°Among the same age group, the achievements this empress¡¯ husband have attained are unprecedented in Blue Wind¡¯s entire history, and there will absolutely not be another one! How is he not worthy of your daughter?!¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s voice was filled with deep pride. In her eyes, there were only people who were unworthy of Yun Che in this world, and not people whom Yun Che was not worthy enough for!

    ¡°I will say it again... stop daydreaming!¡± Feng Hengkong said in an incredibly deep voice; he used all of his patience to suppress his anger that was about topletely lose control.

    ¡°Then I ask the Phoenix Sect Master to give a sufficient enough reason that could convince this empress!¡±

    ¡°...If I say he¡¯s not worthy enough, then he¡¯s not worthy enough!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s cold voice revealed anger that would lose control at any moment, ¡°Just based on the fact that my daughter is the future Phoenix God, there is no one in this world who could be worthy enough for Xue¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°What a simple excuse!¡± Cang Yue smiled lightly as she went head-to-head against Feng Hengkong. In terms of profound strength, the two were worlds apart, and there was a hundred years of difference between the time they took their throne. But momentum-wise, she wasn¡¯t suppressed by Feng Hengkong at all, ¡°However, this empress has several reasons for why Feng Xue¡¯er must marry Yun Che.¡±

    Not ¡°should¡±, but ¡°must¡±.

    Cang Yue heavily emphasized the word ¡°must¡±.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Hengkong turned his head, not bothering to respond. He posed an attitude as if even if you talk your head off, he would still turn his nose up at it.

    ¡°Firstly, ording to this empress¡¯ knowledge, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix blood was given directly by your Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix Spirit, and so her body has the most original and purest Phoenix bloodline. In your Divine Phoenix Sect, other than Feng Xue¡¯er, there is no one else who has the original Phoenix blood! But Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix blood was also given directly by the Phoenix Spirit, so he also has the most original and purest Phoenix bloodline! With regards to this fact, this empress knows better than anyone else, because when Yun Che was going through the Phoenix¡¯s trial and inheritance, this empress was by his side!¡±

    ¡°Thus, based on the Phoenix bloodline, even if it¡¯s your Divine Phoenix Sect, no one is worthy of Feng Xue¡¯er. And only the bloodline of this empress¡¯ husband, Yun Che, perfectly fits with Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s!¡±

    Feng Hengkong locked his eyebrows and did not say a word... All of these, he already knew.

    ¡°Secondly, Phoenix Sect Master should not forget that today, you¡¯re here to atone for your sins! This empress¡¯ hatred has been burning for three consecutive years, and if it wasn¡¯t for hundreds of millions of Blue Wind citizens this empress carries on her back, this empress really wishes to use this chance to give Divine Phoenix Nation the cruelest punishment... to the extent of personally taking your life as tribute to Royal Father!¡± Cang Yue¡¯s words were very calm, but the deep hatred and anger that was umted under her calm tone could still be clearly felt, ¡°However, this empress made such decision in the end... because if Feng Xue¡¯er marries this empress¡¯ husband, to Blue Wind, it could calm the citizen¡¯s frightened emotions. We can rely on Divine Phoenix as protection, not fear any bullying of war, and my Blue Wind¡¯s citizens will enjoy a long period of stability.¡±

    ¡°To your Divine Phoenix, you don¡¯t need to apologize in front of the world, don¡¯t need to cede away your territory, don¡¯t need to paypensation, and don¡¯t need to be humiliated. You don¡¯t need to lose your respect and dignity, you won¡¯t be a joke, and the people of Divine Phoenix Nation will also not be in panic and chaos. Divine Phoenix Nation can keep its dignity and stability, and you, the Phoenix Sect Master, can keep your freedom and life! At the same time, your daughter will also find the best home in the world!¡±

    ¡°This is the most merciful andpassionate this empress... a woman who carries the hatred of her father being murdered and her country being destroyed, can give! If you were to agree, both nations will be satisfied. If you don¡¯t... then this empress will take back all the grace and mercy!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Thirdly!¡± Cang Yue¡¯s voice did not pause at all, her phoenix-like eyes kept staring straight at Feng Hengkong, ¡°Since the Phoenix Sect Master keeps saying that this empress¡¯ husband, Yun Che, is not worthy enough of your daughter, then can Phoenix Sect Master please tell me who, in the entire Profound Sky Continent, is more qualified than Yun Che for your daughter!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong moved his lips, but was speechless for a long time.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t because Feng Hengkong couldn¡¯t bother to respond, but because he was truly speechless.

    What Cang Yue said before didn¡¯t really affect him, but as of this moment, when his mind scrutinized Cang Yue¡¯s words, he suddenly realized that among the same age group, he really couldn¡¯t find anyone that couldpare to Yun Che.

    The Yun Che who forced his Divine Phoenix Sect to such an extent was only twenty-two years old this year... At this age, the people in the same age group in Divine Phoenix Sect, aside from Feng Xue¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t even find someone worthy enough to carry his shoes for him!!

    The strongest practitioners in the world were all gathered in Divine Phoenix Sect and the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Even if it was the Four Great Sacred Grounds, not to mention the age group around the twenties, he couldn¡¯t even think of anyone that couldpare to Yun Che in the sixties.

    These days, he was immersed in the disaster brought by Yun Che, so he ignored a fact that could shock the entire continent while being heavily stressed day and night... The Yun Che who had ¡°died¡± and came back three yearster, among the younger generation of the Profound Sky Continent, could very possibly... fully deserve the title of number one!

    Then, if there was only one person who was good enough for Feng Xue¡¯er... it would undoubtedly be Yun Che!

    ¡°Looks like Phoenix Sect Master can¡¯t name one.¡± Noticing Feng Hengkong finally showing a change in expression, Cang Yue smiled slightly, ¡°That means this empress¡¯ third reason is also established!¡±

    ¡°Fourthly!¡± Cang Yue continued to speak, ¡°I heard that Sister Xue¡¯er grew up under the shield of Divine Phoenix Sect before she was thirteen, and after she turned thirteen, she was under the protection of the entire Divine Phoenix Sect. She has never truly stepped into the real world, so she must not know much about the rtionship between a man and a woman. Therefore, Little Sister Xue¡¯er might not understand what kind of feeling she has towards Yun Che. But I believe with Phoenix Sect Master¡¯s experience and wisdom, you must be able to tell... that Little Sister Xue¡¯er¡¯s feeling towards Yun Che is absolutely not as simple as just the gratitude for saving her!¡±

    ¡°Sss...¡± Cang Yue¡¯s words made Feng Hengkong gnashed his teeth as his whole body shivered violently.

    Yes... How could he have not seen and felt it!!

    That was why his chest felt like it was going to explode when he heard that Yun Che was still alive; he lost control of his emotions, and he wanted to kill him no matter what... Because of that, when he suddenly heard Cang Yue request Feng Xue¡¯er to marry to Yun Che, his sinking emotion and aura for atoning his sins exploded uncontrobly in an instant...

    Cang Yue was always extremely curious of Princess Snow, the ¡°Profound Sky¡¯s number one beauty¡± who Yun Che had willingly to risk his life to save. Now that she finally saw her, in addition to being impressed by goddess-like looks, she also saw the unusual expression Feng Xue¡¯er had when facing Yun Che, and she also heard the different emotion in her voice when she says ¡°Big Brother Yun¡±... Even though only thirty minutes had passed since she met her, Cang Yue had already saw through a lot of things.

    Looking at Feng Xue¡¯er, it was like she saw herself back then when she met Yun Che. That time, she couldn¡¯t contain her joy, happiness, warmth and satisfaction; she let go of her defenses and opened her heartpletely.

    ¡°Are you done saying what you want to say!?¡± Feng Hengkong clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°No!¡± Cang Yue shook her head and continued to speak slowly, ¡°This empress knows that Phoenix Sect Master rejected rudely without hesitation out of the love and protective instinct of a father towards his daughter, so it is already a given that he would not be tolerant of sacrificing his own daughter in exchange forpromisation. However, Phoenix Sect Master, after this empress has said this much, I believe you have a reason to reconsider whether or not Little Sister Xue¡¯er marrying Yun Che is a sacrifice! Now only does Little Sister Xue¡¯er have the feelings of gratitude towards Yun Che, there is also the feeling between a man and a woman. Since she is your daughter, you must see it a lot clearer than this empress! And even though this empress¡¯ husband always has a tender heart towards women, he would definitely not risk his life for any beautiful woman!¡±

    ¡°To find someone that she adores who is even willing to protect her with his life... Phoenix Sect Master, do you know that, to a woman, this is the greatest happiness and luck in life? Yet Little Sister Xue¡¯er has already found someone like this... Once someone like this is found, then that someone will be unforgettable for life!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Sect Master said earlier that to you, Little Sister Xue¡¯er is more important than your own life and even the life and death of Divine Phoenix Empire and Divine Phoenix Sect! If you forcefully separate Little Sister Xue¡¯er and Yun Che, with Little Sister Xue¡¯er¡¯s pure heart and soul, you will bring her an evesting pain and trauma. The only conclusion would be you, who says that Little Sister Xue¡¯er is more important than anything, personally giving her a lifetime of heartbreak because of your selfishness!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s body swayed. What Cang Yue had said had unquestionably dealt a huge blow.

    "As such, this empress¡¯ conditions are not threats, not humiliations, not sacrifices... but arepassion and fulfillment!!¡± Before Feng Hengkong was able to speak of another word, Cang Yue¡¯s voice had already suppressed his, ¡°Of course you can still choose to refuse. If you do, then you can pretend that this empress did not say any of the things from before. This empress will take back all the mercy... and not give you any leeway!!¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯sst sentence was said with an overbearing power that even Yun Che felt a second of heaviness from it.

    When Cang Yue asked for Feng Xue¡¯er to marry him as a concubine, Yun Che was surprised for a while. After that, he looked at Cang Yue silently without saying anything, but in his heart, there were already unappeasable waves.

    Back then, his Yue¡¯er, his Senior Sister Xueruo, was independent, strong, but was also very tame, good, and delicate. When she was before him, she would show her weakness without any reserve. After their big wedding in the imperial pce, as a princess, she changed his clothes, sewed for him, and prepared him three meals a day... Everything was taken care of meticulously. She had almostpletely forgotten her identity as a princess, because she wanted to be the most perfect wife that only belonged to him with all her heart. She saw him as her whole world and did not fight for anything nor ask for anything.

    The woman before him who wore a phoenix cor, golden clothing, and an awe-inspiring emperor¡¯s dignity was facing Feng Hengkong¡¯s boundless pressure yet her aura was not weak or suppressed at all. Her unfathomably deep phoenix eyes were sometimes warm, sometimes cold and sometimes sharp. Her voice went straight to the soul, and her words were incredibly sharp. She was smart, calm, impable, and her words almost made Feng Hengkong¡¯s aura which had exploded under his ragepletely disperse...

    Three years, it had merely been three years, yet she had changed this tremendously.

    If it was someone else, they would not be able to change this much in thirty years, or even three hundred years... However, Yun Che was not surprised at all that this happened to Cang Yue; he only felt a heavy heartache.

    Shouldering the responsibility of an entire nation¡¯s destruction... perhaps there was nothing worse in this world that induced¡ªno, that forced a person to change so quickly.

    No person could possibly imagine the weight of the burden one carried after such a transformation... At least, what she had borne in the past three years was really much, much heavier than what the Little Demon Empress undertook under the shadow of Duke Huai.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 730 - Half Year Agreement

    <strong>Chapter 730 - Half Year Agreement</strong>

    ¡°I have never expected Empress Cang Yue to have such a silver tongue, you have truly impressed us!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice was cold; rather thanplementing, it was more of being sarcastic.

    ¡°You already know what kind of identity Xue¡¯er has, yet you still kept saying that this action could save my Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s dignity. However, what you truly want is to make the noblest princess of our Divine Phoenix to marry your Blue Wind¡¯s prince consort as a concubine. Not only is her position lowered, she is even directly lower than you. Empress Cang Yue, your words clearly speak that from now on, our Divine Phoenix will be lower than your Blue Wind...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Before Feng Hengkong finished yelling, he was interrupted by Cang Yue¡¯s drawn out tone. She said with a faint smile on her face, ¡°So the reason the Phoenix Sect Master reacted so severely was because you are unwilling for Little Sister Xue¡¯er to be a concubine. If so, then this empress willpromise. After Little Sister Xue¡¯er marries this empress¡¯ husband, she will be a first wife, the same as this empress, and our positions will be equal! This has never happened in the thousand years of history of Blue Wind Nation, and this can count as this empress making an extremely huge concession on behalf of the imperial family¡¯s dignity for peace between the two nations. Phoenix Sect Master should be satisfied like this!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s anger and his expression stiffened at the same time. Halfway through Cang Yue¡¯s words, he suddenly realized that the reason Cang Yue requested for Feng Xue¡¯er to be a ¡°concubine¡± was to conveniently ¡°retreat for the sake of advancing¡± at this moment! Hepletely stepped into the trap that Cang Yue had set up.

    Cang Yue continued to speak tirelessly, ¡°Other than that, this empress was the royal princess of Blue Wind back then. When I married Yun Che, of course I treated my husband as someone above me. Even though I have now ascended to the throne and became the empress, I still treat my husband as my everything. And since this empress is the ruler of Blue Wind, this empress¡¯ husband, Yun Che, has the most noble position in Blue Wind and is not the prince consort he once was! The person Little Sister Xue¡¯er is marrying is naturally not the prince consort of Blue Wind, but instead the person who has the highest and noblest position in Blue Wind Nation! How is this degrading?¡±

    ¡°But, Phoenix Sect Master¡¯s words seem to have reminded this empress. Since Little Sister Xue¡¯er is at the most noble, highest position of the Divine Phoenix Nation, then she naturally has the highest right to speak for herself. If so, then about this matter, it seems that it will be more appropriate if this empress asks Little Sister Xue¡¯er herself.¡±

    Feng Hengkong was speechless for a long time... He wasn¡¯t able to ept this all of a sudden. He, who had been the emperor of Divine Phoenix for a hundred years, was being manipted by a weak nation¡¯s empress who had just ascended the throne for three years at the age of about twenty.

    ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, are you willing to marry Yun Che, be with him forever, and calm the hatred between the two nations?¡± Cang Yue turned towards Feng Xue¡¯er; her aura that was as sharp as swords when facing Feng Hengkong transformed into a gentle smile.

    When Cang Yue was going head-to-head with Feng Hengkong, Yun Che didn¡¯t speak, and Feng Xue¡¯er was also silent. Since the moment Cang Yue mentioned for her to marry Yun Che, she had been stunned the whole time. She blinked her crystal-like bright eyes and asked softly, ¡°Marrying Big Brother Yun... is that forever?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s forever.¡± Cang Yue smiled and said, ¡°After you marry your Big Brother Yun, you will belong to him, and he will also belong to you. You two can have everything of each other, have each others¡¯ shoulders to lean on, apany each other forever, and no one can stop or restrict it.¡±

    ¡°...Then, what Empress Sis said before, are those all true?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes became even more blurry.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Cang Yue knew what she wanted to ask, ¡°Big Sis is the empress of Blue Wind Nation. Like your Royal Father, our words are as good as gold. If you are willing to marry your Big Brother Yun, then your Divine Phoenix wouldn¡¯t need to apologize in public, cede away their territory, pay tribute, and your Royal Father would be able to return to Divine Phoenix at anytime unharmed. As for you, you can stay with your Big Brother Yun from then on, and you can be together as long as you want.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was only here to atone the sins for her Royal Father. As long as she could atone for those sins, she was willing to endure any punishment. However, she never imagined that the ¡°punishment¡± that Empress Cang Yue gave in the end was something like this. In her own perspective, everything that was happening before her eyes, this type of way to ¡°atone for the sins,¡± was just too wonderful...

    ¡°If, if it¡¯s like this,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er carefully turned her eyes towards Yun Che, but just as she touched the corner of Yun Che¡¯s clothing, she retreated under a strange, unfamiliar emotion. Her heartbeat sped up many times, and her voice became softer, ¡°Of course I d...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s low roar interrupted Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°You are still young, this is not as simple as you think! This is an important affair that will affect your whole life! This is something that can¡¯t be rashly and impulsively decided for anyone in their life!¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er spoke softly, ¡°I am rarely in contact with the outside world, but from the memories that Lord Phoenix God has bestowed me, I roughly knew about many things. I know that, if a woman was to marry a man, it would be for her whole life... But, if it was Big Brother Yun, for a lifetime, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful?¡±

    ¡°Both Big Brother Yun and I own the bloodline and Phoenix Soul that was bestowed by Lord Phoenix God. Thus, my soul can clearly feel the warmth that Big Brother Yun¡¯s soul brings me. Three years ago at Phoenix Perching Valley, those days that I was with Big Brother Yun were the happiest days in my life. Not only did Big Brother Yun save my life and awaken my Phoenix soul, he has even made me feel the the greatest bliss in the world... and, my soul can feel that in this world, there will never be another person who can make me feel this way.¡±

    ¡°Just like yesterday, when I saw Big Brother Yun once again... that was an immense joy that I had never felt before.¡±

    ¡°If I am to atone for our sins like this, then I really am willing to spend my life atoning this way.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er spoke, mumbled, and couldn¡¯t help but giggle softly. The moment that her smile bloomed, the serious Great Hall instantly became warm.

    Cang Yue¡¯s expression was a littleplicated, but it onlysted for a short moment. She nced slightly at Yun Che, and then smiled with warmth. She could tell that Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s feelings towards Yun Che was more than just gratitude, but she had never thought that it was so deep and simple. Perhaps, towards Feng Xue¡¯er who had the purest soul, the appearance of Yun Che waspletely fatal.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s face and his whole body felt a deep sense of powerlessness... The Phoenix Soul was originally a whole, and they attracted each other under instinct. He would rather conclude that the attraction between the two of them was caused by their Phoenix Soul.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Feng Hengkong spoke, in his voice, there was a trace of pain and helplessness, ¡°Do you remember the things that Royal Father said to you when you ¡®returned¡¯ from Lord Phoenix God when you were thirteen?¡±

    ¡°I remember,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t think and nodded her head softly, ¡°Royal Father told Xue¡¯er that I cannot leave Divine Phoenix City before I am seventeen, and I cannot have any contact with anyone other than close rtives. I cannot leave Divine Phoenix Nation before I am twenty, and I must start to use my own eyes to get to know and understand the whole world.¡±

    Feng Hengkong nodded slightly. Only when facing Feng Xue¡¯er would his eyes turn gentle and be devoid of impurities, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you grew up by Lord Phoenix God¡¯s side since you were young. You are far too pure and kind. Even though Royal Father wants to protect you forever, you are bound to grow up, and in the future, you will even need to be in charge of the whole Divine Phoenix...¡±

    ¡°So, even if Royal Father couldn¡¯t let go, my protection for you would only continue until you are seventeen. After seventeen, Royal Father nned to take you to see the world across Divine Phoenix Nation in order for you to realize the fickleness of human nature. Once you turn twenty, Royal Father wouldpletely let go and let you get to know the whole Profound Sky Continent, and then let you decide everything for yourself independently...¡±

    ¡°But in the past three years, you were always in aa. Now, even though you are exactly the same from three years ago and even though you looked like you didn¡¯t grow at all, you are already neen. However, Royal Father wasn¡¯t able to take you to see our Divine Phoenix Nation... And in half a year, you will be turn twenty.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er mumbled softly.

    ¡°Even though three years were taken away from you, the things that Royal Father had said back then would not be taken away. Once you are twenty, you will be able to decide everything for yourself, and no one can interfere in your decisions... so, give yourself, give Royal Father half a year of time.¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes and face were slightly lowered, ¡°In this half a year, you will grow, get to know, and expand your horizon. More than that, you can clearly understand what kind of feeling you have for Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°If your feelings towards Yun Che are still the same as today half a yearter,¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s fist under his long sleeves tightened, ¡°Then Royal Father will personally call the shots as you wish... Even if the entire sect objects, Royal Father will still do it for you. And, if you changed your mind, then, then absolutely do not force yourself. Royal Father will have a way to deal with Blue Wind.¡±

    ¡°...Mn.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er hesitated for a little bit, but she still nodded softly, ¡°Xue¡¯er will listen to Royal Father.¡±

    ¡°Empress Cang Yue, you heard it. It is not that Xue¡¯er and I are unwilling, it¡¯s just that it concerns Xue¡¯er¡¯s future; it needs to be carefully considered. I can entrust Xue¡¯er to Yun Che... but it is not to protect the dignity of Divine Phoenix; it is because of Xue¡¯er¡¯s wish in her heart. But it... it at least needs to be half a yearter!¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± Contrary to Feng Hengkong¡¯s expectations, Cang Yue didn¡¯t use the opportunity to take advantage of him. Instead, she nodded cleanly and sharply, ¡°Phoenix Sect Master¡¯s words are as good as gold. With your words, it counts as this empress agreeing to your request! However, this empress will not give away half a year for nothing! During this half year in which your Divine Phoenix Empire will make your final decision, Feng Xue¡¯er must stay in my Blue Wind Nation! As for you, you can leave anytime!¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s tone was determined, stating that there was nopromise!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyebrows suddenly rose... Feng Xue¡¯er grew up by the side of the Phoenix God, and she had never left Divine Phoenix City before yesterday. How would he ept leaving her in Blue Wind this easily... and even leave her beside the extremely dangerous Yun Che? He was just about to reject it unyieldingly, but when he raised his head, he saw how Feng Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t worried at all; on the contrary, she seemed to be looking forward to it. At that instant, his heart softened as he swallowed back the words about to burst from his throat, turned around and suddenly flew up towards outside the hall.

    ¡°Yun Che,e with us!¡±

    ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Yun Che lifted his head to look at Feng Hengkong; he then nodded towards Cang Yue and Feng Xue¡¯er and also flew out after Feng Hengkong.

    After Feng Hengkong flew out of the main hall, he flew in a straight line until he was in front of the Divine Phoenix Ark. He turned around, looked at Yun Che in front of him, and with a face devoid of any expression, he said in a low voice, ¡°Yun Che... in our life, we have rarely thanked anyone. But three years ago, we did indeed want to thank you because you risked your life to save Xue¡¯er¡¯s life! Based on just that, if you were alive three years ago, no matter what you wanted, we wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Yun Che indifferently asked.

    ¡°Ever since Xue¡¯er woke up from her three-yeara, the hatred in our heart has grown to a murderous extent... and now, our hate for you runs even deeper in our bones!¡±

    "Xue¡¯er grew up beside the Phoenix God, so she hasn¡¯t seen her royal brothers that many times. Because of that, she may not feel even a slight sorrow for their deaths, and it will be even more difficult for her to hate you for it... but they were our own sons! You killed four of our sons, and even if we crush you into bone dust, we wouldn¡¯t be able to dispel the hatred in the depths of our heart... And even with all of this, that is not what we hate the most about you. What we hate the most about you is, is that you actually... actually...¡±

    A strange ¡°bang¡± sound came out from Feng Hengkong¡¯s mouth... Yun Che could tell that it was at least one tooth getting crushed.

    What Feng Hengkong felt for him... was a true teeth gnashing hatred.

    ¡°I feel the same way towards you,¡± Yun Che responded coldly.

    Feng Hengkong turned around. He didn¡¯t have to look at Yun Che¡¯s face, so he could at least slightly control his emotions and hatred, ¡°The things that I said to Xue¡¯er just now were definitely not because we are giving in to protect the dignity of Divine Phoenix, and definitely not because we have forgiven you. All of them are only because Xue¡¯er¡¯s feelings towards you are real. Heh... Empress Cang Yue has really grasped our weak spot. If we forcefully stopped it, it would indeed break Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart... For Xue¡¯er, we canpromise with anything!¡±

    ¡°Heh, the reason you asked me toe out was just to tell me how great you are as a father?¡± Yun Che scoffed.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong wasn¡¯t angered, instead his voice slowed down, ¡°Just based on you saving Xue¡¯er, I can at least believe that you won¡¯t hurt her. Now that Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix Soul is awakened, there are not many people in this world who can hurt her. As for having her stay in Blue Wind close to you, perhaps we don¡¯t need to be too worried about her safety this way. And it is indeed time... for her to get to know this world.¡±

    ¡°However, while Xue¡¯er stays here, you must promise me one thing!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s voice suddenly became very harsh... from the way he spoke, it was obvious that he had already agreed to leave Feng Xue¡¯er in Blue Wind for this half a year.

    ¡°Say it,¡± Yun Che responded.

    ¡°With Xue¡¯er¡¯s soul, after half a year, her feelings towards you shouldn¡¯t have any negative changes. This half a year is more to give our sect some time to react. In the future, I may marry Xue¡¯er to you, but before Xue¡¯er¡¯s powers are fully awakened, you must not taint her Phoenix God¡¯s body! You should know that it will seriously hinder her powers from awakening!¡± Feng Hengkong harshly spoke with his back turned towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che moved his eyebrows, and then he lightly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though the life and death of Divine Phoenix Sect doesn¡¯t concern me, I will not do anything that will ruin Xue¡¯er¡¯s future.¡±

    ¡°Good, we can believe you.¡± Although Feng Henkong hated Yun Che to the bones, Yun Che was still a person who had risked his own life to save Feng Xue¡¯er. As such, in the bottom of his heart, he could never questioned whether or not Yun Che cherished Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°But I also have something to say and you must remember it.¡± Yun Che said coldly, ¡°In the future, even if I am with Xue¡¯er, I will never call you Royal Father!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s body slightly stiffened. He didn¡¯t say another word anymore and just stepped out in the air towards the Divine Phoenix Ark.

    Standing in front of the door of the Divine Phoenix Ark, he stopped his heavy footsteps, swung his arm behind him and threw a red jade stone towards Yun Che. Yun Che lifted his hand and caught it, and just as it touched his palm, a warm feeling spread over his body.

    ¡°With this Phoenix Stone, you can send a sound transmission to me within one hundred and fifty thousand kilometers. Within this half a year, if Xue¡¯er is in any danger or ident...¡±

    When the ark¡¯s doorpletely opened, Feng Hengkong didn¡¯t continue speaking. Only until he stepped into the profound ark did he finally turned around and met eyes with Yun Che.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving without saying goodbye to Xue¡¯er?¡± Yun Che put the Phoenix Stone away and asked.

    ¡°...No matter how unwilling we are, a daughter... is eventually going to marry someone.¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyebrows creased as he mumbled, ¡°May as well, at least it¡¯s a lot better than the likes of Ye Xinghan.¡± It was unknown whether he was talking to Yun Che or to himself.

    The ark¡¯s doorpletely shut as the Divine Phoenix Ark rose into the air and shot out into the sky in the blink of an eye. A surging st of air instantly swept across Blue Wind Imperial Pce.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 731 - End of the War

    <b>Chapter 731 - End of the War</b>

    ¡°Royal Father!!¡±

    The sound of the Divine Phoenix Ark igniting caused Feng Xue¡¯er to fly out of the main hall, but she was only in time to see traces of a red shadow vanishing to the west.

    ¡°Your royal father has left.¡± Yun Che turned and said to her.

    ¡°But why did Royal Father leave just like that, without even bidding me farewell?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s petite face disyed slight bewilderment. This was the first time she had, ever since she was born, left her father¡¯s side and Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Your royal father was worried that once he saw you, he would be reluctant to part with you. Besides, he believes in you as you are right now, and of course, he trusts me as well.¡± Yun Che said, smiling, ¡°You may need to stay in Blue Wind Nation for a long period of time in the future. It¡¯s not just about being unable to meet your father and your kinsmen, you¡¯ll also be surrounded by strangers... Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Of course not.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently shook her head and smiled slightly, ¡°Because Xue¡¯er still has Brother Yun by her side.¡±

    Yun Che stepped forward and took her hand. With a gentle tone, he said, ¡°Rest assured, Xue¡¯er. During this period of time in Blue Wind Nation, you don¡¯t have to take anything upon yourself. You can do whatever you want to do, go anywhere you want... and if you¡¯re willing, I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°...Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er vigorously nodded her head, her brows curved into crescents as she smiled. With just a few words from Yun Che, her panic was quelled, only leaving overflowing happiness in her soul, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    The sound of the wind whooshed behind them as Xia Yuanba rushed forward. Number One Under Heaven, Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang followed right behind him. Upon seeing Xia Yuanba, Feng Xue¡¯er smiled demurely, ¡°We meet again, Bulky Big Brother. Xue¡¯er has yet to thank Bulky Big Brother for protecting us back then on the Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Xia Yuanbaughed embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s my duty. It¡¯s been three years since west met, but Little Sister Xue¡¯er doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much.¡±

    ¡°But Bulky Big Brother seems to have... gotten bigger.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er curiously looked at Xia Yuanba. Three years ago, Xia Yuanba blocked Ye Xinghan and Feng Feiyan with his body, allowing her and Yun Che to escape from the Primordial Profound Ark. In addition, he was Yun Che¡¯s most important family, thus Feng Xue¡¯er held strong familial feelings for Xia Yuanba. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Also, Bulky Big Brother has be really awesome, even reaching the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! You might even be stronger than Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Eh?¡± Xia Yuanba blinked, ¡°How did you know? Did brother-inw tell you about this?¡±

    Yun Cheughed, ¡°Xue¡¯er is now a level eight Monarch, for her to sense the level of your profound strength is a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#£¤%... Wha!¡± Xia Yuanba eximed in surprise, ck-jawed.

    Behind him, Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang jolted, nearly falling from the sky.

    ¡°Lev... level eight Monarch?¡± Number One Under Heaven asked, bbergasted. The twenty one year old Xia Yuanba attaining the frightening power of a level six Monarch was already enough to startle him, yet this youngdy in front of him with a face not inferior to Little Demon Empress, and whom Xia Yuanba had just said was not yet twenty, was actually an eighth level Monarch!?

    That was far higher than his father, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven!

    In this Profound Sky Continent... how could there be such an unfathomable and illogical existence!!

    ¡°A... as expected of Little Sister Xue¡¯er, that¡¯s... that¡¯s amazing.¡± Xia Yuanba gulped and stammered out. Dongfang Xiu and the rest had long been dumbstruck. A level eight Monarch was a concept that they didn¡¯t even dare to think about.

    Xia Yuanba shook his head and finally got down to business, ¡°Brother-inw, I saw that Feng Hengkong has boarded the Divine Phoenix Ark and left. Why did Little Sister Xue¡¯er stay behind? What happened?¡±

    ¡°About this...¡± Yun Che was about to exin the gist of the situation to Xia Yuanba and Dongfang Xiu when he suddenly realized that Cang Yue hadn¡¯t left the hall. He frowned and loosened Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand, ¡°Xue¡¯er, exin the matter to them simply. I¡¯ll go check on Yue¡¯er.¡±

    Yun Che then swiftly flew back to the Blue Wind Hall.

    As expected, Cang Yue was seated on... to be more urate, slumped on the phoenix throne. Her face was pale and her aura was weak. Yue Che immediately rushed over, reaching out to grasp her shoulders and gently infused a stream of profound energy into her body, ¡°Are you alright, Yue¡¯er?¡±

    Cang Yue nodded slightly. Sheid her head against his shoulder, her face disying a tired yet contented smile. Her profound strength was only at the Spirit Profound Realm, yet she did not yield to the immense pressure from Feng Hengkong. Once Feng Hengkong left, the pressure vanished and she almost immediately copsed.

    ¡°Just focus on resting, don¡¯t think of anything else... Feng Hengkong has already left, leaving Xue¡¯er behind. Our Blue Wind Nation is safe.¡± Yun Che murmured as he embraced her affectionately.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Cang Yue weakly asserted: ¡°All of these are because of Husband, if it wasn¡¯t for Husband...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°All these are because of Yue¡¯er. If it wasn¡¯t for Yue¡¯er shouldering everything in the past three years, we wouldn¡¯t have such an oue today. Compared to what Yue¡¯er has done for the past three years, what I¡¯ve done these past couple of days are not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Cang Yueughed softly. There was no shadow of stress or darkness in herugh, ¡°My Junior Brother Yun, my husband, he can always make me happy.¡±

    ¡°...Yue¡¯er, you¡¯ve suffered so much these three years that I don¡¯t even have the courage to think about it. I hate the Divine Phoenix Empire, but it¡¯s only right that you hate them more than me.¡± Yun Che voiced out his heart¡¯s question, ¡°Why did you make such a decision when facing Feng Hengkong, who was willing to ept any kind of punishment? Fifty billion aspensation may be a lot, but to Divine Phoenix, that might just be water off a duck¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°That is because any punishment given out will only bring short-lived thrill and triumph, but in turn, it will nt the seeds of resentment and hatred in others. This will bring about a vicious cycle and history will repeat itself, even erupting into a full-blown war in the certain future. Inparison with Divine Phoenix, Blue Wind is weak. If that happens, the one who will sink into a time of adversity will surely be Blue Wind. It¡¯s not quite... forgiveness per se, after all...¡± Cang Yue smiled. ¡°My husband and I have seized the most precious Princess Snow from Divine Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°If we let Little Sister Xue¡¯er marry you, my husband, it would be more beneficial for Blue Wind Nation¡¯s future than upying half of Divine Phoenix Nation. To me, this will also be the best resolution too.¡±

    Yun Che gently palmed her cheek, murmuring, ¡°You are the ruler of this country, yet you¡¯re initiating a marriage between me and another woman. Moreover, she will be orded as a legitimate wife with the same status as yours... don¡¯t you feel that this is unfair to you?¡±

    Cang Yue smiled faintly, gently shaking her head. ¡°I could only dream to be with you in the past. But now, my dream has been fulfilled, and I am the world¡¯s happiest and most contented person. There can be no unfairness in this.¡±

    ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er is the most perfect girl I¡¯ve seen in my life. Her looks, character, upbringing, status, profound strength, everything about her is wless. And of course, the world¡¯s most perfectdy should belong to my husband. Heh... I so strongly desire for all the world¡¯s most perfect things to belong to my husband.¡±

    ¡°Yue¡¯er...¡± Yun Che sighed as a warm feeling spread through every corner of his body. He knew that he could not let Cang Yue down... not even the slightest.

    ¡°Husband...¡± Ensconced in his embrace, Cang Yue closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°Won¡¯t you give me a child? When he¡¯s older, I will give him the throne. This way, I can be by Husband¡¯s side and truly belong to you.¡±

    Yun Che gently nodded as his fingers caressed her snowy neck. He lowered his head and grinned, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to do our best from today, alright?¡±

    Although Cang Yue had her eyes closed, her snowy cheeks were slowly suffused with red. She shyly buried her head deeper into his embrace. It was a whileter that she finally emitted a soft, high pitched moan, ¡°Mn...¡±

    From the second day the Divine Phoenix Ark left, there was a swift reordering of all Divine Phoenix troops stationed in the Blue Wind Nation. Although the troops did notpletely retreat from Blue Wind, all troops were pulled out of the imperial city and given strict orders not to invade again.

    The invasion of the Blue Wind Nation by the Divine Phoenix Nation culminated in this unexpected manner.

    The development of this situationter shocked the entire Profound Sky Continent... On the fifth day of Feng Hengkong¡¯s return to Divine Phoenix, he announced that the Blue Wind Imperial Family would bepensated fifty billion purple profound coins, and also gifted with an additional thirty tons of Purple Crystals and thirteen thousand sets of light armor and weaponry refined with the Divine Phoenix me. The afternoon on the same day, tens of thousands of Divine Phoenix soldiers began filing into Blue Wind Imperial City... but not for an invasion. This time, the soldiers were sent to Blue Wind Imperial City to assist and rebuild the structures that were destroyed during the war.

    The news of Yun Che killing several Divine Phoenix princes and elders and ruining Phoenix City had widely spread among the seven kingdoms.

    Even the most foolish person would have been able to guess what had happened between the two.

    Although the Blue Wind Nation was still in a mess, it finally saw the silver lining behind the clouds. The entire nation was in joyous celebration as countless Blue Wind citizens no longer needed to flee; they all returned to their homnd crying andughing instead. At the same time, they shouted Yun Che¡¯s name, because they knew this was the man who saved Blue Wind Nation from the brink of destruction.

    Beyond Blue Wind Nation, the other six nations were undoubtedly extremely shocked.

    It would have been within reason if Divine Phoenix simply retreated, but Divine Phoenix didn¡¯t only just retreat, they added a lofty sum aspensation, and they had even mobilized close to seventy percent of their troops to help rebuild Blue Wind...

    For Divine Phoenix to have done such a thing, even the simplest reason had the nations tremble in fear. For the past few days, the monarchs of Navy Tide, ck Fiend, Sunflower Dew, Grand Asura, and Divine Incense suffered sleepless nights and loss of appetites. After all, during the three years when Blue Wind was suffering under Divine Phoenix, no matter how Blue Wind lowered their head or nearly begged for assistance, they had turned a blind eye, and they even shredded the letter of appeal.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be child¡¯s y for them to get revenge if they had been able to corner the Divine Phoenix Empire to such a plight?

    Especially with Yun Che¡¯s mulish personality and vicious methods... All five monarchs had personally witnessed this three years ago, during the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament!

    Upon casting aside the shadow Blue Wind Nation had lived in, they began their recovery process and Cang Yue naturally got busier. She had to manage national affairs in the day, and wait on Yun Che in the night. Yun Che, on the other hand, was exceptionally idle. Every morning, he would visit Cang Wanhe¡¯s grave to apany Feng Xue¡¯er... In order to redeem Feng Hengkong¡¯s sins, Feng Xue¡¯er resolutely insisted on kneeling in front of Cang Wanhe¡¯s grave for ten days and ten nights, and Yun Che and Cang Yue had no choice but to give in. The rest of the time was spent traveling between Blue Wind Imperial City and Floating Cloud City.

    Ten dayster.

    As dawn approached, the sky brightened. Cang Yue was awake, but with her soft, jade-smooth body tangled with Yun Che, she was reluctant to rise. Her dazzlingly pale porcin shoulder peeked out from the embroidered nket.

    ¡°Your majesty, the monarch of Sunflower Dew, Gui Wanli, seeks an audience... Gui Wanli has been waiting outside the pce since three in the morning.¡±

    From behind the curtain, Cang Yue¡¯s pce maid reported respectfully. With half-closed eyes, Cang Yue gently shifted her body in Yun Che¡¯s embrace and drawled, ¡°Noted, let him wait for another hour.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Once the pce maid left, Cang Yue opened her eyes and threw off the nket. In that second, a wide expanse of snowy, jade skin was revealed to Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Yun Che stretched out a hand and pulled her back into his embrace, ¡°Why bother meeting with him? Just have him leave the tribute and then get lost.¡±

    Cang Yueughed softly and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get up too, my husband. Little Sister Xue¡¯er has already knelt in front of my royal father¡¯s tomb for a full ten days and ten nights. If you¡¯re not going to bring her back, I¡¯ll die from the heartache.¡±

    Cang Yue easily draped a phoenix muslin over her body. She knelt on the bed, and with a pair of slender, satiny jade hands, she dressed Yun Che and smoothed his hair. She then dressed herself in a phoenix robe and cor, before hurrying out to prepare breakfast for Yun Che.

    Once he left the pce, Yun Che swiftly flew to the north of the city. In front of Cang Wanhe¡¯s grave, a youngdy knelt quietly, her head bowed and her hands sped in front of her chest. Her snowy white face was calm and sincere. Her long hair and skirts were dampened with the morning dew, casting an elegant yet lonely silhouette that would stir a heart wrenching pain from anyone watching.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 732 - Temporary Peacefulness

    <strong>Chapter 732 - Temporary Peacefulness</strong>

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, it has been ten days and ten nights. Royal Father¡¯s soul in heaven has already felt your sincerity. He must be worried about you like the rest of us right now. Come back with me.¡±

    Yun Che softly said afternding silently behind Feng Xue¡¯er, and then he kneeled down and bowed heavily towards the tomb.

    Feng Xue¡¯er slowly opened her beautiful eyes, and a transparent morning dew quietly fell from her long eyshes. She leaned herself towards Yun Che and said faintly, ¡°I know, this, to Big Brother Yun and Royal Father, to the broken Blue Wind Nation, this can¡¯t even make up even a little bit of it... Empress Sis should hate my Royal Father more than anyone, hate my Divine Phoenix Nation... but, she chose to be so forgiving.¡±

    ¡°Empress Sis really is an admirable person, no wonder she can be Big Brother Yun¡¯s wife.¡±

    Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°To Yue¡¯er, dispersing the disaster of Blue Wind in the shortest amount of time, and then achieving an even longer peace is what she wants. As for the other things, she can work hard to let them go. After your Royal Father returned, he also worked really hard to make up to Blue Wind. Not only did he deliver fifty billion purple profound coins to the Blue Wind Imperial Family within a short span of five days, he also delivered arge amount of Purple Crystal and armor. He also chose to publicly do this to help Blue Wind intimidate the other five nations... He is also using his own way to repent and atone for his sins. Even though the disaster of those three years wouldn¡¯t be forgotten by history, with the emperors from the two nations working together, it could be turned around really quickly. So Xue¡¯er shouldn¡¯t put the pressure on yourself. Your safety and happiness is your Royal Father¡¯s biggest wish.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er continued leaning on Yun Che¡¯s shoulders, and her face revealed a beautiful smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back... I¡¯ll take you to meet my grandfather and little aunt.¡±

    Because of Feng Xue¡¯er, Yun Che¡¯s absolute hatred towards Feng Hengkong was slightly mixed with somethingplicated... He clearly knew that the main reason Feng Hengkong left Feng Xue¡¯er here in Blue Wind Nation was definitely not to protect the dignity of Divine Phoenix, but because of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s wish. If Feng Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t willing, even if he had to fulfill conditions that were several times harsher than those five cruel conditions, he would absolutely not agree to it.

    Handing his own daughter to an enemy who killed four of his sons... At least Feng Hengkong¡¯s spoiled love towards Feng Xue¡¯er was strong and not tainted at all. His heart was vasterpared to what Yun Che had seen with his eyes out of hatred.

    When Yun Che returned to Blue Wind Imperial City with Feng Xue¡¯er, he happened to see Xia Yuanba and Number One Under Heaven walking out of the imperial pce side by side. Xia Yuanba lifted his head when he felt the fluctuation in aura. His eyes brightened up as he flew towards Yun Che immediately, ¡°Brother-inw, Little Sister Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven, Yuanba, I was just about to go look for you two. I am taking Xue¡¯er to Floating Cloud City now, do you want to go back with us?¡± Yun Che asked them.

    ¡°Um... Brother-inw, I was also looking for you. But, I am here to say goodbye to you.¡± There was a temporary dimness in the expression of Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes when he heard Yun Che said ¡°Floating Cloud City.¡± That was his homnd, but he no longer had any rtives there. His father was far away in Divine Phoenix, and there was no news about his big sister nor mother...

    ¡°Goodbye? You are going back to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary?¡± Yun Che said in surprise.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Xia Yuanba nodded, ¡°The war here in Blue Wind has already ended, there is nothing more I can do staying here. When I rushed over from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary before, I used Lord Saint Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark. The Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark is extremely important to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, it is already inappropriate for me to have brought it out for so long. Master has already sent a sound transmission urging me to go back, and he said it was Lord Saint Emperor¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, he also mentioned that a few monthster, we are going to Supreme Ocean Pce... I think it¡¯s to attend the Devil Sword Conference, so I must go back early to prepare. Even though I will miss Brother-inw and Senior Sister Xueruo, I must return to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. On the way back, I still want to go to ck Moon Merchant Guild to visit Father.¡±

    ¡°Devil Sword Conference?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Your master said he¡¯s taking you to attend it? Then did he mention any details about the Devil Sword Conference?¡±

    ¡°No. When I asked him, Master only said to talk about it more once I¡¯m back. Brother-inw, you also know about the Devil Sword Conference?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about the name from the people of ck Moon Merchant Guild, and that it is going to be held about five monthster. I don¡¯t know about anything else. Also, if nothing unexpected happens, I will attend the Devil Sword Conference as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Brother-inw will also go?¡± Xia Yuanba was excited; he immediately nodded his head without asking why, ¡°Okay! I will definitely go with master then.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a little bit and said, ¡°Attending the Devil Sword Conference is secondary. I am mainly going to Supreme Ocean Pce because there are some affairs I need to take care of. Yuanba, when you return, ask your master more about Supreme Ocean Pce, maybe it will be useful to me.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I understand. I will find a way to send a sound transmission to you... Then, Brother-inw, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll see you in Supreme Ocean Pce,¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s body floated and was about to leave. These days, the Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark had been parked south of Blue Wind Imperial City. It was very eye-catching, and the strength of its aura was so strong that people could only look at it from far away, unable to get close to it.

    ¡°Wait...¡± Yun Che suddenly yelled and stopped Xia Yuanba. He slightly lowered his eyebrows and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Yuanba, I heard that the Holy Master of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary does not have sons. Instead, he has many adopted sons, is that true?¡±

    ¡°That is indeed true.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded, ¡°I heard from Master that it seemed to be because of some disturbance on his profound aura while cultivating. Lord Holy Master hurt himself, causing himself to be incapable of producing offsprings, so he adopted seven or eight sons. I heard that the next Holy Master would be chosen from Lord Holy Master¡¯s adopted sons, so they seem to always have an intensepetition between each other.¡±

    Yun Che continued speaking, ¡°I heard that only the Saint Emperor can steer the Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark, even the adopted sons of his are not allowed to touch it, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Xia Yuanba nodded once again, ¡°So I was also surprised when the Lord Holy Master lend me the Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark.¡±

    Yun Che muttered to himself temporarily, and his expression turned serious, ¡°When you return to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, watch out for the ¡®adopted sons¡¯ of Saint Emperor!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s had a stunned expression; he immediately understood the meaning behind Yun Che¡¯s words, and he earnestly nodded, ¡°I understand. Brother-inw doesn¡¯t have to worry. I am not the same Xia Yuanba that was bullied who needed Brother-inw¡¯s protection! Also, when I was cultivating independently in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, I basically wasn¡¯t in that much contact with them, but I will be aware.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m leaving... I will definitely be even stronger five monthster!¡±

    Xia Yuanba had lost all the immaturity and hesitation that he used to have. He waved towards Yun Che, then he flew up with ease towards the south of the imperial city.

    ¡°Brother Xia¡¯s gift is really impressive, and his character is so virtuous. In the future, he will definitely rule the masses,¡± Number One Under Heaven praised sincerely as he looked at the direction where Xia Yuanba left. Number One Under Heaven had an extreme hostility and even hatred towards the Four Great Sacred Grounds of Profound Sky Continent, but he wasn¡¯t able to dislike Xia Yuanba who was from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary at all.

    "Mn... But you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine what he was like back then,¡± said Yun Che as smiled and turned around, ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven, how about youe back with us to Floating Cloud City? Oh right, there is something that I forgot to tell you.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven responded curiously, ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good news. Seventh Sister is pregnant... Mn, she is two weeks pregnant now,¡± Yun Che smiled and said. These days, he would return to Floating Cloud City everyday. He didn¡¯t need to test her pulse and could bepletely certain just by looking at her. What a joke, that was the ¡°elixir¡± that he personally conjured, how could it fail?

    ¡°!!¡± Number One Under Heaven was obviously surprised, ¡°This... how is it so fast! That Xiao Yun brat... No, I must take Old Seven back so she can settle and rest.¡±

    Looking at Number One Under Heaven, it was evident that he was already flustered. Yun Che waved his hand as he said, ¡°Better not. If she were to return to the family now, both of them would be restricted in various ways and be troubled. However, if they stayed in Floating Cloud City, both of them would be able to enjoy their own world, living freely each day. For the pregnant Seventh Sister, this would be the best environment and condition. Even if you wanted to forcefully drag them back now, they would definitely not agree to it.¡±

    Of course, there was another more important reason to Yun Che, and that was Xiao Lie.

    Number One Under Heaven calmed down slightly, thought for a while, before sighing, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s indeed so. Alright, Brother Yun, I shall follow you to Floating Cloud City then. Although there isn¡¯t much danger, given Old Seven¡¯s current condition, I really don¡¯t feel assured unless I¡¯m by her side.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che nodded as he called upon the Primordial Profound Ark with his outstretched hand.

    Ever since Divine Phoenix started calling back its troops, the atmosphere within Floating Cloud City also began to change daily. Until today, when all the Divine Phoenix Army fully retreated from the surroundings of Floating Cloud City, the entire city burst out in a lively and boisterous mood.

    Upon returning to the Xiao Family, seeing Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven, Number One Under Heaven could not be bothered about anything else and rushed straight forward, ¡°Seventh Sister, Brother Yun said that you¡¯re pregnant, is that true?¡±

    When he finished speaking, he even gave a cold stare to Xiao Yun who was standing behind.

    Xiao Yun scratched his head in embarrassment while Number Seven Under Heaven had a proud look, ¡°Of course! Would Big Brother Yun ever say anything fake. Hmph, and to think you six of my older brothers had not even let Father get a grandchild after so many years. It is I, Number Seven Under Heaven, who is the most impressive.¡±

    The words she spoke caused Number One Under Heaven¡¯s face to contort as he depressingly replied, ¡°Then you... must take care of your body properly. If there¡¯s anything wrong, you must let me know immediately.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Under Heaven is truly panicking due to concern. Seventh Sister¡¯s body is protected by Tyrant Profound energy and natural energy, she would be fine even if she flew around Floating Cloud City more than a hundred times each day.¡± Yun Che walked over and assured him whileughing.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Looking at the young girl in scarlet-gold long dress beside Yun Che, Xiao Lingxi stopped her rushing steps towards Yun Che. Her beautiful eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°Little Che, she... could she be...¡±

    Anyone who was meeting Feng Xue¡¯er for the first time would feel as though they had entered a dream-like state, even if it was a woman. This was because her looks and demeanor were perfect to the point of illusory. Even though she was Princess Snow, even the most beautiful snow flower in the world would not be able to represent a small bit of her beauty.

    It was just that there were too few lucky people in the world who could personally witness Princess Snow¡¯s beauty.

    Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven also saw Feng Xue¡¯er at this moment, and in that instant, their eyes locked in ce. As though their souls had left their bodies, they could not look away.

    ¡°Feng Xue¡¯er greets Big Brother Xiao, Big Sister Number Seven and... Little Aunt.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was gentle and respectful, and she smiled exceptionally sweetly when facing Xiao Lingxi. It was because she knew that Xiao Lingxi grew up together with Yun Che and was the most important rtive to him.

    ¡°Uhh... ahh...¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes opened the widest as he was dazed for a long period, his mouth subconsciously uttering, ¡°Simply...parable with.. Little Demon Empress...¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven ferociously covered Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes and angrily said, ¡°You dare to look at other girls in front of me...? You¡¯re not allowed to!¡± When she turned around, she was full of smiles once again, ¡°Nice to meet you Little Sister Xue¡¯er. These few days, we have been bugging Big Brother Yun several times to bring you over. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re the legendary prettiest woman in Profound Sky Continent. You¡¯re definitely the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡±

    At the same time, she added another phrase in her heart: Just one of them, there¡¯s still Little Demon Empress... Oh! If the two of them were to stand together, perhaps even the moon would not dare to appear.

    ¡°The prettiest woman in Profound Sky Continent, it¡¯s indeed not an exaggeration...¡± Xiao Lingxi stared at Feng Xue¡¯er in a daze. Looking at this absolute beauty that could even cause Xia Qingyue to pale inparison, she muttered under her breath as her eyes glinted aplicated glow.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er thanks Little Aunt and Big Sister Number Seven for the praise.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er bowed slightly and smiled sweetly. Her words and smile did not made her seem like the princess of Divine Phoenix Empire... but instead a fairy that walked out from a fairy tale.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Xiao Lie¡¯s gentle voice rang out. Compared to how weak he was before, it only took merely half a month before Xiao Lie could steadily walk again. His face glowed with radiance, and his smile came from the depths of his heart. Yun Che held Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand, ¡°Xue¡¯er, this is my Grandfather who had brought me up.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er greets Grandfather Xiao.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er took a step forward, rolled up her sleeve and performed a full salutation that was expected of a junior.

    Xiao Lie examined Feng Xue¡¯er and eximed in deep admiration, ¡°Princess Snow is really as your reputation goes. Although our Blue Wind is remote, your name is stillmonce to us. I never expected to actually be lucky enough to meet you one day. It is truly three lifetimes worth of good fortune.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er replied with a gentle voice, ¡°To be able to meet Big Brother Yun¡¯s grandfather, Xue¡¯er is the one who is truly happy.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, truly a wonderful child.¡± Xiao Lie heartilyughed, and in his admiration, he also grew fond of her. He did not expect that the most revered Princess Snow of the Divine Phoenix Nation that could cover the heavens with one hand would be such a gentle and lovable person. She did not have any airs about her and was even respectful towards him...

    Xiao Lingxi quietly walked to Yun Che¡¯s side and grabbed onto the fingers of his right hand. She grabbed them rather tightly as her cheeks puffed up slightly but visibly, ¡°Little Che, you need to tell us clearly, what happened between you and... hmph, Profound Sky¡¯s number one beauty Princess Snow! Three years ago, you had gotten into danger because of her, and now, she¡¯s actually staying by your side and... and calling you so intimately... hmph.¡±

    Her final snort was exceptionally soft, but Yun Che still heard it clearly. In a soft voice, he replied ¡°This matter... is a bitplicated to exin. If you want to know, you can go and ask your Empress Sis... Little Aunt, are you perhaps... jealous?¡±

    ¡°I am jealous!¡± Xiao Lingxi pinched Yun Che strongly, pouted her lips, turned around and put on a look as though she was no longer going to care about him.

    If it were another girl beside Yun Che, perhaps she might feel sour about it, but her reaction would not have been so big. However, everything about Princess Snow was just too wless, and she could overshadow any single girl in the world. From how she intimate she was with Yun Che and how she looked at Yun Che, Xiao Lingxi felt an unprecedented sense of danger in her heart.

    Yun Che smirked as he held onto Xiao Lingxi¡¯s petite hands and refused to let go. Just as he was about to say something beside her ear, his eyebrows twitched violently. He turned around and shot his sharp gaze to the distant north.

    ¡°Little Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che¡¯s stiff action and abrupt reaction caused Xiao Lingxi to turn around in a panic as she looked at him and asked worriedly.

    Yun Che¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows slowly rxed as his gaze returned. Then, he suddenly asked in a soft voice, ¡°Little Aunt, have you seen Fen Juechen during this period of time?¡±

    ¡°Fen Juechen?¡± Xiao Lingxi was slightly shocked as she shook her head gently, ¡°After he left that day, he never returned again¡± Thinking about their arranged battle, her face became full of worries in an instant, ¡°There¡¯s two and a half months left. Do you really have to go then?¡±

    ¡°Mn, there must be a conclusion between me and him. However, Little Aunt does not have to worry at all. After all, don¡¯t forget that I do have the best escape method in this world.¡± Yun Che replied with a face of ease.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She seemed as though she was about to say something, but then she stopped herself. Eventually, she uttered softly, ¡°No matter what, you must be safe.¡±

    ¡°For theing few days, I¡¯ll be staying at home. Xue¡¯er is going to be staying with me. In five days, I¡¯ll bring Xue¡¯er with me to Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡± Yun Che looked towards the north, and a rare listless expression hung on his face. He had to protect Frozen Cloud Asgard. A small part of it was due to Gong Yuxian¡¯s dying wish, but arger part was due to what he owed Chu Yuechan.

    It had already been five whole years without any news of her. Even ck Moon Merchant Guild provided no results. Now, every time Chu Yuechan¡¯s figure appeared in his mind, his heart felt terrible pain.

    Four dayster, Divine Phoenix City.

    Following the distortion of space, Yun Che returned here once again. Changing into a normal and inconspicuous outfit, he kept his Primordial Profound Ark and entered ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re here. Counting the dates, it should probably be around these few days.¡±

    Upon entering the seventh floor of the ck Moon Merchant Guild, Zi Ji¡¯s voice rang beside Yun Che¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Sir Yun, this way please.¡±

    It was still the same three girls as thest time and the same antique stone table, but this time, Yun Che did not sit in front of Zi Ji. Instead, he immediately went straight to the topic, ¡°Senior Zi, it¡¯s been fifteen days. I¡¯m sure senior knows this junior¡¯s motive of visit.¡±

    Zi Ji smiled gently, stretched his hand out and pushed three spatial rings that were shining with a purple glow in front of Yun Che, ¡°Here are forty-five thousand kilograms of Purgatory Stone, one hundred fifty kilograms of ming Devil Vines that are at least ny years old, six thousand Rakshasa Heart-destroying Fruits, twelve thousand Skull Seeds, six thousand des of Soul Withering Grass... all of them are inside. You can check through them.¡±

    Forty-nine materials, regardless whether it was their name, age, specification or amount, Zi Ji said them without any mistake. Yun Che took the three spatial rings and kept them without even looking, ¡°No need, why would junior not believe Senior Zi.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Yun Che took out his Profound Currency Card and paid the remaining four million purple profound coins.

    The millions that he previously owned had beenpletely used up upon this payment.

    ¡°Yun Che, with your strength alone, you actually forced Divine Phoenix Sect into such a state. The old man is truly shocked. Now, even within the four Sacred Grounds, there is no one who does not know your name.¡± Zi Ji looked at Yun Che and praised.

    ¡°Senior Zi is too kind.¡± Yun Che replied inly as he did not want to continue on this topic. So, he just changed the topic, ¡°During this visit, junior has one more matter that he needs to rely on Senior Zi for, and this matter can only be done by your ck Moon Merchant Guild within the shortest time period.¡±

    ¡°Please say.¡± Zi Ji slightly smiled, looking polite.

    ¡°I require three profound cores from high level profound beasts. It would be best if they are Sovereign Profound cores, but if those are too hard to find, Tyrant Profound cores can work as well.¡± Yun Che said seriously.

    Zi Ji tapped the stone table twice with his fingers and remained silent for a short while before replying, ¡°Sovereign Profound Beasts are already a rarity in this world, and it is extremely difficult to hunt them. Aplete Sovereign Profound Beast¡¯s profound core is truly a priceless treasure. Even my ck Moon Merchant Guild would need to go through great lengths to find...¡±

    Yun Che stretched out his palm revealing three shiny Overlord Pellets, ¡°If Senior Zi can help junior find threeplete Sovereign Profound Cores, junior is willing to use these three pellets to exchange for them. If it were Tyrant Profound Cores, then junior is afraid that he can only use profound coins or purple crystals as exchange.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Zi Ji¡¯s eyes to shine. He was very clear that if he was able to obtain one additional pellet from Yun Che¡¯s hands, he would be able to develop another young talent. The impact behind this was far superior to that of just owning another Sovereign Profound Core. He immediately nodded with a smile, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, my ck Moon Merchant Guild will definitely do it¡¯s best. However, when do you require these three Sovereign Profound Cores?¡±

    Yun Che thought about it and replied, ¡°If junior is not wrong, Senior Zi should also be attending the Devil Sword Conference in four and a half month¡¯s time. Senior Zi can just pass it to junior at that time.¡±

    Zi Ji smiled and nodded. His nod undoubtedly meant that we was also going to attend the Devil Sword Conference, ¡°Speaking of the Devil Sword Conference, how about we auction the ten pellets that you have entrusted with ck Moon Merchant Guild during the Devil Sword Conference? By then, all of the most pinnacle powerhouses would be gathering together, and the rulers of the sacred grounds will also personally attend the event. If the pellets made by your revered master were to be auctioned off in a normal way, it would be an insult to such heavenly items. However, the Devil Sword Conference would undoubtedly be the most opportune time to auction them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che silently counted the time before replying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just follow what Senior Zi has suggested. Since I don¡¯t have any more matters, this junior shall take his leave.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and was going to leave. However, after walking only three steps, Zi Ji¡¯s voice suddenly rang meaningfully behind him, ¡°Yun Che, have you heard of ¡®Illusory Demon Realm¡¯ and their Twelve Guardian Families before?¡±

    Yun Che stopped and turned around, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of Illusory Demon Realm. I¡¯ve also faintly heard about the Twelve Guardian Families. Why is Senior Zi asking me about this?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just a casual question. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Zi Ji¡¯s gaze looked as he sipped a mouthful of tea with a smile on his face.

    ¡°...This junior shall take his leave.¡±

    Exiting from Blue Moon Merchant Guild, Yun Che¡¯s expression instantly sank. He stood silently at the same spot for some time before summoning his Primordial Profound Ark and returning to Floating Cloud City.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 733 - Jasmines Killing Intent

    <strong>Chapter 733 - Jasmine¡¯s Killing Intent</strong>

    On the morning of the next day, before the sun had risen in the sky and a thickyer of fog still enshrouded Floating Cloud City, Yun Che said his goodbyes to Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie before entering the Primordial Profound Ark with Feng Xue¡¯er and locking in the coordinates for the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. He had originally intended to soar in the sky together with Feng Xue¡¯er, bringing her to see all the sights and sounds that Blue Wind Nation had to offer, but at that time, he remembered Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s two thousand disciples and the unfinished business he had with them. To help them all undergo a transformation before the Devil Sword Conference was a monumental task in and of itself, so in the end he chose to use the Primordial Profound Ark.

    ¡°My n has spent thest few millennia trying to uncover the secrets of the Primordial Profound Ark, and every single time the ark appeared, we would pour all our energy and effort into investigating it. Every time the Primordial Profound Ark made its appearance, both the Spirit Earth Hall and Lord Phoenix God would detect an extremely high-level spiritual energy, and they were convinced that there was definitely some enormous treasure hidden on the ark. But who would have thought that the treasure was actually the Primordial Profound Ark itself. It is truly unimaginable.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes roamed across the interior of the Primordial Profound Ark as she took in her surroundings. Right now, both she and Yun Che were within the mysterious ancient fortress that was inside the Primordial Profound Ark, and she still had very clear memories of this ce. Three years ago, when Ye Xinghan was in hot pursuit of her, Yun Che had taken her in his arms and had rushed into this ce... and even though her profound energy had been sealed and her entire body was bereft of energy, she had never forgotten a single scene from that day.

    ¡°I had always felt that this whole affair was rather mysterious. Even though it belongs to me right now, I do not have a single clue as to its history or origins. There must still be some mystery that is hidden within it, but I am still in that dark in regards to that as well... but Xue¡¯er, you definitely can¡¯t tell anyone about this Primordial Profound Ark, not even your royal father.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said as she beamed with joy, ¡°Big Brother Yun, the ce we are going to right now, is it really filled with snow?¡±

    ¡°Once you close your eyes, you¡¯ll find out.¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. The Primordial Profound Ark traveled through space and it only needed a fraction of a second to cross from Floating Cloud City to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. By the time Feng Xue¡¯er had started the conversation, they were already hovering in the air above the Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    ¡°Close... my eyes?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er softly mumbled before gently closing her eyes.

    Immediately, the air around them turned chilly as an icy-cold aura assaulted them from all sides. The coldness of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice far surpassed the limit of what a normal person could endure, but for Feng Xue¡¯er, who was at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, it did not cause even a hint of difort. But this was also the first time that Feng Xue¡¯er, who had never left the bounds of Divine Phoenix City before, had evere into contact with cold climates in her life.

    The cold air that wreathed her body had been purified by ice and snow for ten thousand years, and it was so pure that there was not a single trace of impurity. The cold winds that whistled beside her ear seemed to let out a peculiar howl... Feng Xue¡¯er opened her eyes and she dazedly stared at the snow-white world in front of her, her eyes faintly trembling as stars shone within them.

    Snow would continue to fall in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice for most of the year, and at this time, the Snow Region of Extreme Ice happened to be covered by a thickyer of powdered snow. The earth was white, the mountain caps were white, the ciers were white and even the sky was covered with white snow; one would not even be able to make out the horizon in this ce. Feng Xue¡¯er gently extended both her hands and within this pure white world, her jade hands seemed to glow with a luster that was even more pure than the snow itself.

    A cluster of fortunate snowkesnded in the palm of her hand, but after a brief instant, they were melted away by the power of her Phoenix mes. Feng Xue¡¯er anxiously constricted her profound energy, and immediately after that, the snowkes began to obediently gather on her palms. It was not long before the snowpletely covered her palms, her phoenix clothes and her long hair.

    Her arms lightly danced in the air and a veil of snow immediately began dancing with her as well. The joy and wonderment in her eyes was reflected clearly on every single crystalline snowke.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming... To think that such a wonderful ce truly existed on this earth.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er softly mumbled. The year she turned thirteen was also the year that Divine Phoenix City experienced its first ever snowfall, and that was also the most beautiful scene she had ever seen in her life, and it was something that she could never forget. Before she had met Yun Che, her greatest desire was to see snow dancing in the air once more.

    And the world of boundless snow thaty before her eyes right now was her very definition of heaven.

    ¡°Wah!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er could not contain her tion any longer and she let out a cry of pure delight. She floated amidst the falling snow as her body was immersed in the endless motes of snow that filled the sky, and her pure and joyousughter was carried along by the cold winds that surrounded her.

    She summoned the Snow Phoenix Beast and soared up into the flying snow on the wings of the Snow Phoenix Beast as it danced in the sky. She was so delighted that it seemed as if she had entered the realm of her childhood fantasies, ¡°Little White, Big Brother Yun said that this ce was where you were born, so now that you¡¯vee home, you must definitely be very happy, right?¡±

    ¡°Scree...¡± The Snow Phoenix Beast let out a loud and clear cry as it pped both its wings and raised a huge curtain of snow in front of Feng Xue¡¯er, eliciting a soft cry of pure delight from Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Yun Che smiled as he looked at the scene unfolding before his eyes. However, what he was looking at was not the snow, but Feng Xue¡¯er. Anyone who had seen Feng Xue¡¯er before would likely state that in this Profound Sky Continent, there was no scenery in existence that would be more beautiful than her. From the moment he met her three years ago to this day, when they were traveling side by side, even Yun Che felt like the whole thing seemed to be a wondrous illusion.

    ¡°Three years ago, I thought that I would never be able to fulfill the promise between us.¡± Yun Che softly mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Hmph, one of these days, you really are going to die because of a woman!¡± Jasmine coldly eximed, and she had already said such a thing three times now. She had be more and more convinced that if Yun Che met a terrible end one day, the greatest possibility... no, it would absolutely be because of a woman!

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth crooked sideways but at this time, Jasmine¡¯s voice once again rang out within his soul. However, it was a lot more hushed this time around, ¡°Just like... Big Brother...¡±

    Her words were extremely soft and it seemed as if she mumbled it unconsciously and in a daze. It was so soft that even if you held your ear close to her, you would barely be able to make it. But Jasmine shared a body with him, so no matter how faint it was, the voice of her soul would always be clearly heard by him. Yun Che immediately said in a stunned voice, ¡°Your brother?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che felt Jasmine¡¯s aura suddenly fluctuate violently as her mood grew extremely cold, but she did not continue to speak to him. It was clear that she did not feel like speaking about it, and what she said just now was a mere slip of the tongue.

    Yun Che thought about it for a moment before continuing, ¡°Actually... because you aren¡¯t a guy, you naturally won¡¯t understand the world that we live in. For the vast majority of men, being able to conquer the heart of the woman that you desire is more important than conquering the entire world. Even if a man is truly unrivaled under heaven and can look down upon the rest of the world, if he cannot conquer the heart of the woman that he loves, then he is still a failure. He himself will feel the same way as well. Also, protecting your own woman is something that is instinctive for every man; even if they died because of this, they also would not....¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Jasmine¡¯s cold rebuke cut off his words and she coldly continued after that, ¡°You think that everybody is the same as you!? My big brother only ever loved one woman in his entire life and he was a serious and devoted lover. He did not even spare a nce for other women, he doesn¡¯t resemble you... a stupid lecher who can risk life for any woman as long as she is beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± In regards to thebel ¡°stupid lecher¡± that Jasmine had stuck on him, Yun Che had always epted it with joy, but after a while, he carefully asked her, ¡°You just said that your brother¡¯s death... was for the sake of protecting the woman that he loved?¡±

    ¡°Protecting?¡± Jasmine gave a coldugh but after that, a killing intent suddenly flooded forth. In an instant, it hadpletely filled Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul, causing him to go cold as a stab of intense pain suddenly sprang from the depths of his soul.

    rm abruptly arose in Yun Che¡¯s heart... this was not the first time he had felt Jasmine¡¯s killing intent, but in the seven years that they had spent together, all of the killing intent she had shown before added up together would still not be able to equal the amount of killing intent she had shown in that moment alone. Yun Che could be said to be an expert in killing intent, so he was very clear that the killing intent that Jasmine had shown just now was something that was birthed from an extreme hatred and desire to kill that was carved into one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Big Brother was willing to throw even his life away for her sake. But the only thing that he got from that woman was poisonous schemes and maniption. Big Brother was clearly such a powerful and intelligent person, but because of that woman...¡± A faint tremble could be heard in Jasmine¡¯s voice as she continued, ¡°One of the reasons that I was willing to take such huge risks and pay such a huge price to obtain the Evil God¡¯s indestructible blood was so that I could kill that woman!!¡±

    ¡°But in the end, you ended up being the final beneficiary!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was still ice-cold, but she had already managed to suppress both her aura and her killing intent, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking about it anymore, and you are not allowed to ask as well... and you are definitely never allowed topare yourself to my big brother ever again, you lecher!!¡±

    ¡°Ah... your brother was so powerful that he has always been regarded as the most perfect person in the world in your eyes. So the woman who caused him to be so devoted to her, she definitely can¡¯t be too far off either, right?¡± Yun Che asked as he ced a finger on his chin.

    Jasmine did not respond.

    But Yun Che was more concerned by something else... Jasmine had just said that one of the reasons that she went after the Evil God¡¯s indestructible blood at all costs was so she could kill that woman.

    Which is to say that... Jasmine was not able to defeat the person she referred to as ¡°that woman¡±!?

    ¡°Sss...¡± Yun Che could not help but take in a breath of cold air. A person that was stronger than Jasmine, and a woman to boot...

    ¡°There are still two months before your duel with Fen Juechen.¡± Jasmine forcefully changed the subject and it was clear that she did not want Yun Che to continue pursuing the matter, ¡°Under normal circumstances, if you want to beat him, there may still be a glimmer of a chance if you use those underhanded and despicable methods of yours. If you face him in a straight fight, you will never be able to win. But right now, there may actually be a way for you to face him straight on.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What method is that?¡± Yun Che asked in astonishment. He had been thinking about ways to deal with Fen Juechen every single day in anticipation of their duel, and he hade up with some ns already... but none of them included the option of fighting him head-on.

    ¡°The method is precisely this Feng Xue¡¯er!¡± Following the guidance of the voice of Jasmine¡¯s soul, Yun Che¡¯s gazended on Feng Xue¡¯er, who was at this very moment cheerfully ying with the Snow Phoenix Beast amidst the flying snow.

    Yun Che was stumped, but after he thought about it for a while, he decided to probe further, ¡°You are saying that...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you just need to obtain her Phoenix vital yin!¡± Jasmine said calmly, ¡°Even though you are definitely not her opponent right now, she clearly isn¡¯t repulsed by you, so given your various despicable and lecherous ways, this shouldn¡¯t really be a hard thing to do at all.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± To think that Jasmine, who repeatedly called him a lecher, who had countless of times sneered at him, despised him and even scolded him for harming women, would actually take the initiative to take a girl¡¯s virgin vital yin! This was definitely the first time it had ever happened, and it caused Yun Che to be so stunned that he just stood there, staring nkly at the sky for a good long while. His appearance also caused Jasmine¡¯s voice to clearly be unnatural as she gave a light snort before saying, ¡°I... I just don¡¯t want you to die at the hands of Fen Juechen, that¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t think this can be done.¡± Yun Che said rather weakly, ¡°Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Divine Phoenix power has notpletely awakened. Moreover, right now she is still at the crucial stage where her power will quickly awaken after her Phoenix Soul had been awoken. If she loses her vital yin during this period, the awakening of her Phoenix power will drastically decrease and might even stop there and then. This will heavily affect Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s future. Furthermore, I have also promised Feng Hengkong... that even if Xu¡¯er was willing to do the deed, I still must not do it.¡±

    ¡°This is the number one beauty of the Profound Sky Continent we are talking about. A huge lecher like you can actually resist the temptation?¡± Jasmine snorted in disdain before continuing on calmly, ¡°If it was anyone else on the Profound Sky Continent who caused her to lose her virgin vital yin, then it would be exactly as you described. But only you are unique... in that you will not only not cause any negative side-effects, but actually cause her Phoenix powers to awaken more quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    Jasmine slowly said, ¡°There are three bloodlines of divine beasts that exist within your body right now, with the bloodline of the Dragon God as the main bloodline. The Dragon God¡¯s bloodline has gifted you with an enormously strong power and body, as well as a long life, while the Phoenix bloodline and the Golden Crow bloodline has bestowed upon you mes which can destroy everything. Due to the existence of your Dragon God¡¯s marrow and the countless cycles of destruction and rebirth that urred on the Primordial Profound Ark, your Dragon God bloodline has be extremely thick, but even if you added all three of your divine beast bloodlines together, it will still not be as thick as Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix bloodline¡ªbecause she received theplete legacy and inheritance of one of the Phoenix Souls!¡±

    ¡°And this is also the reason why her strength is so ridiculous at the tender age of neen. Besides this, because the Phoenix Soul is limited by the fact that it can only exist in soul form, it was never able to disy its full power. But once Feng Xue¡¯er, who haspletely inherited its entire bloodline and soul,pletely awakens her power, it will not be so simple as her power being equal to the Phoenix Soul. Instead, it willpletely surpass the Phoenix Soul!¡±

    ¡°...So powerful!?¡± Yun Che said in astonishment. Surpassing the Phoenix Spirit!? The Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix God had a power that was equal to the Little Demon Empress, both of them were half a step into the Divine Profound Realm, and if it was truly as Jasmine had said... then in this world, there would truly be no one who could rival Feng Xue¡¯er!

    Furthermore this only required a scant few decades and it did not seem to have any cruel side-effects like the one that the Little Demon Empress had to endure.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 734 - Disobeying the Law of Heaven

    <strong>Chapter 734 - Disobeying the Law of Heaven</strong>

    ¡°If there are no otherplications, she should be the first person in history to have received aplete inheritance from a Phoenix Soul... In other words, it can no longer be called something as simple as an inheritance. It would be more urate to say that the Phoenix Divine Spirit bestowed its entire being upon a human. For these Divine Spirits, entities who have loftily looked down upon all existence since ancient times, to convert the veryst mes of its existence into power for a pitiful human without leaving even a trace of its existence behind and basically destroying everyst shred of dignity and majesty thates with being a Divine Spirit... This is something that should be impossible for an ancient Divine Spirit to do. So, for the Phoenix Divine Spirit of the Divine Phoenix Sect to do such a thing, there must have been an extremely unique reason behind it.¡±

    A scene that had urred in the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Lightning me Valley appeared in Jasmine¡¯s mind; that time when the Golden Crow Divine Spirit had said something absolutely astounding...

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I... erm, will not create any negative side-effects? What is the reason for that?¡± Yun Che asked. Clearly this was the matter that he was the most concerned about at the moment!

    ¡°It¡¯s because you have the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline along with both the Dragon God¡¯s marrow and the Dragon God¡¯s soul! Even though your Dragon God inheritance is not asplete as Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix inheritance, your body can still be considered a ¡®body of the Dragon God¡¯, so it ispatible with Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s ¡®body of the Phoenix God¡¯!¡± Jasmine said calmly and sincerely, ¡°Do you remember how Chu Yuechan, whose profound strength had been crippled and who was at death¡¯s doorstep, recovered five years ago? It was only by relying on your Dragon God vital yang that her life was saved and her injuries were healed, and she even had a breakthrough in her profound strength!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xue¡¯er, who possesses the ¡®body of the Phoenix God¡¯, is an extremely good training incubator for dual cultivation. The Phoenix vital yin in particr will cause her partner¡¯s body, bloodline, and profound strength to be refined and be more powerful! You, who possesses the ¡®body of the Dragon God¡¯, also happen to be an extremely good training incubator for women practicing dual cultivation. Even though you lost your vital yang long ago and your Dragon God power is not as pure as Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s phoenix power, the ne of the Dragon God¡¯s power still surpasses that of the Phoenix. Not only will it not contaminate and clog up the Phoenix power that she has yet to fully awaken¡ªit will actually speed up the rate of its awakening and give her an even stronger physique and lifeforce.¡±

    ¡°Presently, the power of your Golden Crow mes far surpasses that of your Phoenix mes because your Golden Crow bloodline is three times thicker than that of your Phoenix bloodline. The level of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World also exceeds that of the World Ode of the Phoenix. However, if you acquire Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix vital yin and continue to have sexual intercourse with her on a regr basis, that situation may end up beingpletely reversed.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like that....¡± Yun Che¡¯s fingers drummed against his chin and, as he digested the meaning of Jasmine¡¯s words, his gaze became more and more intense.

    ¡°Ah, are you thinking of how to deceive Feng Xue¡¯er so you can do whatever you want to her?¡± Jasmine asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Mn, after all, Xue¡¯er is... Uh, no... I¡¯m not, I¡¯m definitely not!¡± Yun Che shook his head in a flustered manner before assuming an upright and moral stance. ¡°Xue¡¯er is an innocent and pure girl, so how I possibly bring myself to do such a... ah, harmful thing to her! Moreover, even if I really wanted to do something... I can¡¯t win her in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jasmine gave a cold smile filled with disdain. Yun Che might be able to deceive everyone else in this world, but he would never be able to trick Jasmine. She continued in a chilly voice, ¡°If you are talking about strength, the Little Demon Empress is ten times stronger than the current Feng Xue¡¯er! And, if you are talking about intelligence and experience, she is more than hundred times greater! If she wanted to kill you, it would be no different from crushing an ant. But, in the end, she was still harmed by the terrible lecher that you are... still harmed...¡±

    Jasmine paused for a long time after that as she was simply unable to find the words that could describe the situation with the Little Demon Empress... After the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che got married, they had spent every single daypletely engrossed in each other¡¯s bodies and, under Yun Che¡¯s ¡°tutge¡± and ¡°guidance,¡± the Little Demon Empress, who possessed the greatest profound strength in this world and single-handedly ruled the Illusory Demon Realm, was manipted to be even more wanton than the most debauched courtesan¡ªonly she herself remained unaware of it. She was even under the impression that these actions were something that a wife ought to be doing in the first ce.

    During that time, Jasmine spent every single day as red as an apple before she sealed both her senses of sight and hearing in frustration.

    ¡°Oh, I get it, I get it.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows made an arch before he smiled merrily, ¡°I¡¯m actually not as great as you make me sound. For example, my master Jasmine practically wanted to kill me just because I hugged her once....¡±

    ¡°Get out!!¡±

    Boom!!

    A huge bang resonated in the center of Yun Che¡¯s mind, shaking him so badly that the world seemed to go white.

    After that, Jasmine refused to pay any more attention to him.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!!¡±

    Both Feng Xue¡¯er and the Snow Phoenix flew down from above beforending in front of Yun Che. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cheeks glowed a warm red as the purest and most wless smile lit up on her face, ¡°This ce is even better than I had imagined it to be. It is practically like the heaven that my royal father spoke of... Big Brother Yun, you... your eyes are really weird... and your smile is strange too.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che swiftly masked the strangeness in his eyes and assumed a solemn expression before breaking out into a smile. ¡°Because Xue¡¯er is simply so beautiful that I became mesmerised by you without noticing.¡± He moved sideways and pointed to the west. ¡°Frozen Cloud Asgard is approximately one hundred kilometers west of here. That is where you can really see the most beautiful sights in the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded her head vigorously and stretched out her tiny, white jade hand towards Yun Che. ¡°Let Little White take us to Frozen Cloud Asgard then!¡±

    Yun Che took Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand and he leaped onto the back of the Snow Phoenix. They raced through the drifting snow and the icy winds, headed towards Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie and the four others who had received the sound transmission long ago waited at the main entrance of Frozen Cloud Asgard. When they saw the Snow Phoenix flying in the distance, their beautiful eyes lit up with delight as they flew out to greet them.... Even though Yun Che had only been the master of Frozen Cloud Asgard for a short month, he had already saved them from disaster twice over. His power, charisma, sense of responsibility, and wholehearted benevolence made thesedies of snow and ice feel deep admiration for him, not at all repulsed by his position as a male Asgard Master. The oue of events between him and the Divine Phoenix Sect had long ago spread far and wide, causing the entire sect to be filled with even more joy and pride.

    Stalks of exotic flowers and rare herbs that looked like icicles bloomed all around Frozen Cloud Asgard. They flickered with a crystalline luminescence and were unimaginably enchanting, causing Feng Xue¡¯er to cry out in delight and wonder. These strange flowers and herbs were nurtured by the purest ice energy. Completely unblemished, they seemed to resemble Feng Xue¡¯er who was also pure and wless.

    Yun Che held Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand as they both flew down the back of the Snow Phoenix. Theynded in front of Murong Qianxue, Mu Lanyi, Jun Lianqie, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue, and Feng Hanxue. ¡°My fellow Senior Masters and Junior Masters, I have returned.¡±

    ¡°We wee the Asgard Master.¡± Murong Qianxue said as she came forward. She looked at Feng Xue¡¯er who was at Yun Che¡¯s side and her beautiful eyes were filled with deep shock. ¡°Asgard Master, who is the girl at your side?¡±

    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s really pretty.¡± Feng Hanyue¡¯s lips parted and a small cry of surprise escaped from within.

    ¡°Mn... I really want to hug her too.¡± Feng Hanxue said, nodding her head in approval as she stared at Feng Xue¡¯er without blinking.

    They had alle for the sake of weing Yun Che back but now all of their attention was focused on Feng Xue¡¯er. Her charming appearance was something that even thesedies of snow and ice could not help but gasp at in a daze.

    Feng Xue¡¯er curtsied as she spoke in a soft, gentle voice, ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Feng Xue¡¯er greets the Senior Masters and Junior Masters of Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    Even though the girls in front of her all seemed close to her in age and could at most be called older sisters, since Yun Che had called them Senior Masters and Junior Masters, she had to follow suit.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s...¡± This name caused Murong Qianxue and the rest of them to immediately be startled. Besides the Four Sacred Grounds, this was the number one sect in the Profound Sky Continent, a supreme existence that all of the sects within the Seven Nations could only gaze at from below. Immediately, all of them let out a startled cry at the same time. ¡°Princess Snow!?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Yun Che said bluntly as he nodded his head, ¡°In theing months, I will remain here and Xue¡¯er will be staying here with me as well. I will put in all my effort into ensuring that the profound strength of all the Senior Masters and Junior Masters, and even the profound strength of all of the Senior Sisters and Junior Sisters, rises by at least an entire realm.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words shifted their focus from Feng Xue¡¯er back to him. Yun Che had said the same thing before he left for the Divine Phoenix Sect and, right this moment, he said it again. Yet those words still managed to stun thempletely. Chu Yueli said in a soft voice, ¡°Asgard Master... are you really capable of that?¡±

    It was not that they did not believe Yun Che. The words that he spoke were simply inconceivable. Even the Four Sacred Grounds that had lorded over the realm for ten thousand years were definitely not able to perform such a feat.

    Yun Che smiled with confidence as he replied, ¡°Even though I do not dare to guarantee that mistakes won¡¯t be made, I am certain that I will aplish at least ny percent of what I set out to do. Senior Master Murong, I will have to trouble you to inform all the Senior Sister and Junior Sisters of my return and what I have just said so that they can prepare themselves. From today onwards, they must stop all of their profound energy cultivation. Instead, they should focus on using the Frozen Heart Art to calm their hearts and stabilize their internal energy.¡±

    ¡°Also, please help prepare an ice pavilion for Xue¡¯er. The closer it is to mine, the better.¡± Yun Che said calmly and righteously.

    ¡°Understood... Asgard Master, do we need to convene a grand meeting for our sect?¡± Murong Qianxue asked.

    ¡°No, there is no need to but I request that all the Senior Masters and Junior Masters immediately use the Frozen Heart Art to stabilize their internal energy. Four hours from now I will be waiting for the six Senior and Junior Masters at Frozen End Divine Hall.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made it clear that he was going to start helping them raise their profound strength from today onwards... and it was going to be an increase of one entire realm!

    Their hearts and souls throbbed and they found it hard to keep calm. Three years ago, after Yun Che had opened all of their Profound Entrances, the six of them immediately saw their profound strength increase by leaps and bounds. All of them entered the Emperor Profound Realm and Murong Qianxue, who was the strongest among them, had even reached the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm. If their profound strength really increased by an entire realm, it would mean that all six of them would be Overlords...

    The Tyrant Profound Realm, a realm that they had never even dared to dream of before. It was also a legendary realm that no one had ever entered in the history of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    They had no way of knowing what would happen four hours from now They also could not imagine what kind of method would allow a Throne to directly transcend boundaries and transform into an Overlord in a short period of time.

    Under Yun Che¡¯s instructions, the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies returned to their cultivation ice pavilions and used the Frozen Heart Art to stabilize their internal energy.

    Yun Che continued to hold Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand and, even when they were in front of Murong Qianxue and the others, he had not let go. After they left, Yun Che brought her towards the main gate. ¡°Xue¡¯er, the interior of Frozen Cloud Asgard is also very beautiful. There are many exotic flowers and rare herbs within that you won¡¯t be able to see elsewhere. The walls, rooms, and icenterns... all of them are made from snow and ice. There are also ice corals of different shapes and sizes. Right, there is also an icy pool that refuses to freeze even in ce as cold as this! You will definitely like it here.¡±

    ¡°Before, even when I looked at it from far away, I already felt that it was so pretty. I wish that I could stay in such a ce forever just to wake up to this sight every day.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a voice filled with anticipation.

    ¡°I happen to be the Asgard Master of this ce! Xue¡¯er can naturallye whenever she wants to, but the cold energy in this ce may slightly affect the awakening of your Phoenix power.¡± Yun Che said as he faintly smiled. Cold directly opposed the nature of Phoenix mes. Given Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s level of strength, however, any negative side effects would be very faint.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter at all!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said as sheughed, looking as if she did not have a single care in the world before she asking curiously. ¡°Oh, right. The six Senior and Junior Masters from earlier all have a profound strength at the Emperor Profound Realm. If their strength was able to increase by one entire realm, then they would enter the Tyrant Profound Realm... does such an awesome method really exist?¡±

    ¡°We will need to use this.¡± Yun Che opened his hand upwards. In the center of his palmy an Overlord Pellet that he had refined the night before.

    After he had retrieved the forty-nine different ingredients from the ck Moon Merchant Guild the day before, Yun Che used the Sky Poison Pearl to refine all of them and, in the end, he had managed to refine a full three thousand Overlord Pellets. The entire process had only taken less than a quarter of an hour.

    The value of the Overlord Pellet could clearly be measured from the reactions it got from the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Twelve Guardian Families and the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Zi Ji. Zi Ji was someone who stood at the highest pinnacle of the Profound Sky Continent and his appraisal of the Overlord Pellet was simply that ¡°one pellet would be able to astound the world¡±. Right now, in Yun Che¡¯s possession, there were thousands of them... and every single one of them was of the highest quality without exception.

    Yun Che had no doubt that, within the Profound Sky Continent, these three thousand Overlord Pellets would definitely be called a ¡°vition of natural order¡±. When further supplemented by Yun Che¡¯s abilities, Frozen Cloud Asgard, which could only be viewed as a middling sect in the Profound Sky continent, would transform into one of the supreme sects within the Profound Sky Continent in the span of a few short months!!

    This short time would be equivalent to other sects¡¯ foundation and umtion over the course of several thousand years!!

    Moreover, the Sky Poison Pearl, which was ranked among Heavenly Profound Treasures, was already considered a heaven defying artifact. It was natural that it could easily produce such items which "vited the natural order". This was the single best way that Yun Che could think of in order to raise the power of Frozen Cloud Asgard in the shortest amount of time.

    Feng Xue¡¯er used her fingers to pick up the Overlord Pellet and, after she used her profound energy to lightly probe it, astonishment flooded her face. ¡°Ah! What a powerful medicine. It is even more powerful than the most precious medicine within my family, the Rising Phoenix Pellet. Furthermore... it feels like it is very hard to control the medicinal strength of this medicine. Just how are we going to use this to raise profound strength... Well, since Brother Yun said that it could, then it will definitely be able to.¡±

    ¡°You will know when the timees. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you on a tour around Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 735 - Murong Qianxue

    <b>Chapter 735 - Murong Qianxue</b>

    After bringing Xue¡¯er around Frozen Cloud Asgard, they then arrived at the Frozen End Divine Hall. Murong Qianxue and the rest were already waiting for them there.

    The door to the Frozen End Divine Hall was destroyed by Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Ye Qingsheng and Ye Ziyi, and could no longer be closed. In this short span of time, Yun Che was unable to find any way to repair it either. After entering the Frozen End Divine Hall, the first thing he did was to erect a profound barrier with all his might, because the thing he was about to do next, definitely could not receive any outside interference.

    ¡°Asgard Master, we are already prepared,¡± Murong Qianxue solemnly said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che stood in front of the six people and roughly sensed their profound aura, nodding, ¡°The method I¡¯m about to use to raise your profound strengths is definitely not that mysterious as you think. If I were to describe it, it¡¯s actually very simple... and that¡¯s to forcefully lift your profound strength through the use of medical pellets of sufficient strength.¡±

    After finishing his words, Yun Che was already holding onto a Overlord Pellet in his hand.

    At that moment, the extremely powerful medicinal energy of the Overlord Pellet was emitted out, and in merely an instant, it filled every corner of the Frozen End Divine Hall. The Frozen End Divine Hall was located beneath Frozen Cloud Asgard, and was colder than any other ce in Frozen Cloud Asgard. However, following after the pervasion of the Overlord Pellet¡¯s medicinal energy, the air actually began to carry an evident sultry feeling.

    The mental spirits of the six girls shook, and even the ice spirits that were naturally fluttering around their bodies were acting abnormally under the influence of the medicinal energy.

    This was merely the medicinal force of a single medicinal pellet, yet it could actually be powerful to such an extent; something that they hadpletely never even seen or heard of before. Murong Qianxue stretched out her fingers, and when her fingertips were in contact with the Overlord Pellet, she shortly retracted them, as though she had been shocked by electricity, eximing, ¡°Such tyrannical medicinal power!¡±

    The girls of Frozen Cloud were already astonished by the unbelievably powerful medicinal energy in the first ce, and Murong Qianxue¡¯s reaction caused their shock to intensify. Chu Yueli asked, ¡°Asgard Master, just what is this?¡±

    ¡°Its name is Overlord Pellet, and it is refined with forty-nine types of extremely violent and intensive ingredients. It contains an extremely concentrated and high level energy inside it. If one is able topletely absorb and assimte the energy inside it into their profound veins, then they will be able to raise their profound strength to an extremely high degree. After that, they can use the next several months to stabilize their foundation,¡± Yun Che exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case! With such a powerful medicinal energy, its effects must be really incredible as well!¡± Feng Hanyue excitedly said.

    ¡°Asgard Master...¡± Murong Qianxue¡¯s brows lightly knitted. Taking a step forward, she cautiously said, ¡°The energy within this Overlord Pellet is indeed iparably astonishing. Earlier, although I had only probed it for a short moment, I¡¯m absolutely certain that if all of the energy inside it is released, it¡¯s enough to destroy our entire Frozen Cloud Asgard in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Feng Hanyue let out an astonished cry, while Chu Yueli and the rest had surprised expressions as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we are depreciating ourselves, with such a powerful medicinal energy, even though it had turned very docile from the refinement process, it¡¯s still definitely not something we can absorb with our current level. If we were to take it in directly, not only is it impossible to raise our profound strength, it might even bring about some extremely serious consequences.¡±

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound strength was the strongest out of the six. With her assertion, it was not even needed to mention the five other girls.

    Yun Che did not deny it as he instantly nodded, ¡°Senior Master Murong is right. Among the forty-nine ingredients used to refine the Overlord Pellet, none of them does not contain energy that¡¯s not tyrannical and violent. In the first ce, it¡¯s mainly used to break through a realm bottleneck when one encounters it during cultivation. If one tries to forcefully take in the energy within, even Senior Master Murong, who possesses the strongest profound strength here, will suffer serious injuries. And if it¡¯s Hanyue and Hanxue, whose profound strength are slightly weaker, it might even result in the destruction of their profound veins.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Hanyue once again let out a soft cry.

    ¡°Why does Asgard Master refer Senior Sister Murong as Senior Master Murong, but call us Hanyue and Hanxue?¡± Feng Hanxue softly said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... In any case, Asgard Master has never referred to us as junior masters.¡± Feng Hanyue pouted, ¡°He must be thinking that we¡¯re easy to bully.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case... Asgard Master, I believe you must have long thought of a foolproof n,¡± Jun Lianqie said. Yun Che¡¯s words did not disappoint them, rather, it had made their expectations rise even more.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che gripped the Overlord Pellet in his hand, and then he said withplete assurance, ¡°Though the medicinal power of the Overlord Pellet is extremely ferocious, with my unique profound energy and my understanding of medicinal knowledge, it¡¯s possible for me topletely control it! In regards to its effects, you will find out immediately.¡±

    ¡°Senior Master Murong, we will first start with you then.¡±

    If it¡¯s purely the usage of one¡¯s own profound energy, even Yun Che would find it a bit strained to guide the medicinal energy inside the pellet to break through a bottleneck. And to aid someone in forcefully absorbing all of the energy within the Overlord Pellet... it could be said that in the entire Profound Sky Continent, not a single person would be able to do so, and that included the masters of the Four Great Sacred Grounds!

    However, it was possible for Yun Che, because he possessed the Sky Poison Pearl! When it came to controlling medicinal energy, under the heavens, there was nothing else that could surpass the Sky Poison Pearl in that regard!

    If it could be done wlessly on the most difficult of medicinal energy control, then adding Yun Che¡¯s profound energy guidance and nourishment from nature¡¯s essence, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be too troubling of a task to have an Emperor Profound physiquepletely absorb the energy of the Overlord Pellet.

    Upon being called, Murong Qianxue stood forward, sat in front of Yun Che and took the Overlord Pellet off Yun Che¡¯s hand. Earlier, she had personally probed into the terror of its medicinal energy. If she were to swallow it down directly just like that, the consequences would be simply disastrous. However, because of her trust towards Yun Che, her expression was very calm, ¡°Asgard Master, do I immediately eat it now?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yun Che once again stretched out his hand, took out another four Overlord Pellets and ced them altogether into Murong Qianxue¡¯s hands. ¡°Take all five of them together!¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Murong Qianxue was stunned for a moment, and the faces of the other five girls were filled with disbelief as well. With the medicinal energy of the Overlord Pellet, just a single pellet was enough to destroy a Throne. If one were to swallow five pellets at the same time... wouldn¡¯t that mean that even one¡¯s entire body would be burnt away in an instant?

    ¡°Senior Master Murong, be at ease. I will definitely not do something that will harm Senior Master Murong... Without sufficient confidence in myself, even if a crisis unfolded before my eyes, I definitely would not have chosen to do this!¡± Yun Che nodded towards Murong Qianxue and spoke with an iparably stern tone.

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s astonishment and doubt merelysted for a short three breaths of time, and then, under Yun Che¡¯s gaze, she slowly nodded. Raising her jade-like hand, her beautiful lips opened, and then she swallowed all five Overlord Pellets in an instant.

    Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue, Feng Hanxue, as well as Feng Xue¡¯er who was by Yun Che¡¯s side, all had taut heartstrings; their six alluring snow-white faces carried deeply tensed expressions... Because with just a single and lightest mishap, Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound veins would be crippled, and at the heaviest, she would lose her life. With worry and anxiety at this intensity, even the hopes of possibly achieving the Tyrant Profound had beenpletely suppressed.

    On the contrary, Murong Qianxue slowly closed her eyes, her snow-white face was still as cold as profound ice.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Yun Che took a deep breath and stretched out both of his hands; in his palms, profound energy and nature¡¯s essence surged at the same time. ¡°Senior Master Murong, this entire process will take about four to six hours. Within this period of time, you best maintain a state that is as calm as water. No matter what kind of changes ur in your body, you must definitely not circte your profound energy.¡±

    ¡°The moment I release the medicinal energy within the five Overlord Pellets, you will sense countless of profound energy flowing haphazardly in your body. A part of these profound energy will charge out of your body, so... fellow Senior Masters and Junior Masters, it will be best to stand a little further away in order to prevent sustaining any injuries. Also...¡±

    Yun Che paused for a moment as his brows slightly sank, his expression and tone turned especially stern and righteous, ¡°Senior Master Murong, because you are unable to circte your profound energy to protect your body, the snow robe on your body will also bepletely annihted by the bursting flow of profound energy. When that timees, you must focus your state of mind, do not be flustered.¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Murong Qianxue, who even carried a calm expression when she directly swallowed the five Overlord Pellets, instantly opened her eyes wide; the light in her eyes stirred with hints of panic... Earlier, Yun Che said that the entire process would take four to six hours, wouldn¡¯t that mean... she would have to be facing Yun Che naked for such a long period of time!?

    The girls of Frozen Cloud were icy and pure their entire lives; even the lightest of contact with males in the outside world were extremely small in number. Three years ago, when her back had to be bare while Yun Che opened her profound veins, it had already caused her to feel troubled and unsettled whenever she saw Yun Che in the following months. Whenever she asionally recalled it, her heart would fluster for a moment as well.

    If she had to face him while naked for four to six hours... She was simply unable to imagine it!

    But the five Overlord Pellets had already been consumed; even if she wanted to quit now, it was no longer possible. Furthermore, Yun Che did not give her, nor the other Frozen Cloud girls, time to respond and regret. One of his hands pressed onto Murong Qianxue¡¯s chest, while the other was pressed on her lower abdomen. Then, he quickly said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, guard me. Before I¡¯m done, do not allow anyone to approach or interrupt.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I understand.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er defended by Yun Che¡¯s side. With her present, Yun Che couldpletely focus on his task, without anything to worry.

    When Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, his profound energy and nature¡¯s essence, like two calm but majestic streams, poured into Murong Qianxue¡¯s body. The mystical energy of the Sky Poison Pearl was poured in along with Yun Che¡¯s profound energy as well, and with a gentle, iparably calm method, it slowly released the medicinal energy within the five Overlord Pellets.

    In an instant, Murong Qianxue clearly sensed an iparably powerful hurricane of profound energy swirling within her own body, and then, it turned into countless streams of profound energy, charging into every single corner and every single one of her meridians in her body...

    Whooosh!!!

    A non-trembling, yet iparably dull roar suddenly rang within the Frozen End Divine Hall. There emerged a formless and colorless hurricane of profound energy, but it was evidently distorting the surrounding space, swirling up around Murong Qianxue¡¯s body. In a mere instant, it hadpletely minced away the entire snow robe on her body. The shockwave of the spilled over profound energy quickly dispersed, blowing Chu Yueli and the rest, who were caught off caught, a dozen meters away.

    The faces of the girls all lost their color. Although they had thought that the energy contained within the five Overlord Pellets would definitely be extremely frightening, they had never expected that it would actually be frightening to such an extent. The medicinal energy had only just been released, and it was merely a shockwave from the energy that was spilled over, yet, it was actually powerful to such an astonishing extent! The force of energy Murong Qianxue¡¯s body was bearing... was simply unimaginable!!

    Their worries had very quickly turned into a much deeper astonishment... Murong Qianxue¡¯s snow robe was minced into shreds, and not a single strand of it was left on her body. However, the surface of her body was not the least bit injured, only her face was slightly dyed red; clearly, there weren¡¯t any hints of her having suffered internal injuries.

    ¡°Her clothes... were reallypletely shredded away.¡± Feng Hanxue held her chest with her two hands, her facepletely tensed.

    ¡°Shh... Don¡¯t speak.¡± Feng Hanyue hurriedly reached out her hand and covering her lips.

    With her snow robepletely shredded, Murong Qianxue¡¯s brows twitched, her breathing and heartbeat instantly turned hurried, her mind entered a state of panic, and her mental energy was even iparably focused on the changes in her body. She slightly opened her eyes and looked straight at Yun Che who was merely a shoulder-length away from her, only to realize that his brows were tightly knitted, his expression was heavy, and his breathing was even more so as calm as still water. Not only did he not reveal a hint of lust because of herpletely shredded snow robe, even his eyes were tightly closed.

    Murong Qianxue took in a light breath, closed her eyes and quickly went into a focused state.

    Following after the sessive releases of medicinal energy, the streams of profound energy in her body grew. And apparently, every single one of these thousands of profound energy streams was much strongerpared to the profound energy she could release with her full strength! It was hard to imagine that such a small medicinal pellet could actually release energy of this level. Furthermore, all of these energy didn¡¯t truly belong to her own body, so if they were to go out of control within her body, merely a single stream would be enough to heavily injure her. And with so many of them, if all of them were to go out of control, she was certain that... in just a few breaths of time, it would already be enough for her to die from self-explosion.

    Simrly, just a single stream of external profound energy like these was extremely hard to control. However, she could clearly sense that although the profound energy were circting at extreme speeds in her body, not a single one of them was moving haphazardly. It was as though all of them were being firmly controlled by an iparably mystical force, not even letting a single one of them to run amuck. She could faintly sense the existence of this mystical energy, yet she was unable to perceive just what kind of energy it was in the slightest.

    In addition, there was another stream of energy that was as calm as a gentle breeze, graduallytching onto every single one of the profound energy streamsing from the Overlord Pellet, causing these profound energy to quickly slow down, and actually making them gentler and grow in affinity. Then, every single one of these profound energy streams was released and dispersed, turning into even smaller profound energy streams. And not only did these dispersed profound energy streams fail to cause any damage to her body, they were actually refining her profound channels while flowing through them... Finally, all of the streams gathered towards her profound veins.

    Two hours passed. The medicinal energy of all five Overlord Pellets were released, and the hurricane of profound energy surrounding Murong Qianxue expanded once again. And at this moment, Yun Che¡¯s hands finally moved. They began to slowly shift across Murong Qianxue¡¯s body, from her corbone, to her shoulder, and then to her left abdomen... And with every single shift, they would stop for a hundred breaths of time or so, and every stopping point of his palms were where her profound entrances were.

    ¡°Senior Sister¡¯s profound aura... is rising!¡± Jun Lianqie involuntarily let out a soft cry. With iparable rity, every single one of them sensed that whenever Yun Che¡¯s palm moved to the next position on Murong Qianxue¡¯s body, her profound strength would always quickly rise a notch higher.

    ¡°And it¡¯s even an increase of a veryrge degree.¡± Mu Lanyi softly said as her pair of beautiful eyes looked at Murong Qianxue unblinkingly... By now, all of their focus were no longer on Murong Qianxue¡¯s naked body.

    And at this moment, a white fog suddenly rose around Murong Qianxue¡¯s jade body. Several dozens of ice spirits suddenly appeared in the air before quickly dispersing. The entire Frozen End Divine Hall was suddenly filled with cold air that came from an unknown source, which then condensed in an instant.

    ¡°She broke through, Senior Sister made a breakthrough!!¡± Although Chu Yueli had been suppressing herself with all her might all this while, at this moment, she still wasn¡¯t able to contain herself from letting out her voice.

    As fellow junior and senior sisters of the same sect, all of them could clearly sense that Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound strength had undergone a change at that instant earlier... From the eighth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, she directly made a breakthrough into the ninth level of the Emperor Profound Realm!!

    And merely two hours had passed!

    And this rise in profound strength had only just begun. Under the gaze of the girls who did not dare to shift their eyes away for even a moment, another fifteen minutes had passed, and an ice fog that was even colder than the one earlier floated above Murong Qianxue¡¯s body... which was then apanied by another change in her profound aura.

    She broke through to the tenth level of the Emperor Profound Realm!!

    ¡°Heavens! Asgard Master really did not lie to us. Senior sister Murong doesn¡¯t look as though she¡¯s suffering from even the least bit of injuries, yet... yet her profound strength is making consecutive breakthroughs as though it¡¯s a dream... Perhaps it¡¯s true... perhaps it¡¯s possible to reach the Tyrant Profound Realm.¡± Feng Hanxue covered her lips with both of her hands, unable to prevent herself from speaking softly. Her two beautiful eyes were even more so shing with crystal-like glow.

    ¡°But of course, when has Asgard Master ever lied to us!¡± Feng Hanyue was adopting the same exact posture as Feng Hanxue... Her two small hands tightly held onto her tender lips.

    Their inner hearts were astonished and excited, intense to the point where it was no longer possible to express them in words.

    Yun Che¡¯s palm once again moved. This time, his left and right hands separately pressed onto the left and right Jadepool Entrances...

    To put it more bluntly, Yun Che¡¯s two hands... were firmly grasping onto Murong Qianxue¡¯s breasts.

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s entire body lightly shook, as though she was jolted by electricity. In an instant, her beautiful eyes opened... and at the same time, Yun Che¡¯s two eyes, which had been closed the entire time, slightly opened as well. Their eyes instantly made contact. The light in Murong Qianxue¡¯s eyes trembled as she dodged his gaze at lightning speed. Then, she tightly closed her eyes again, not daring to open them once more. The clear sense of touch on her body made her heart panic, unable to calm down.

    The surrounding Frozen Cloud girls had long widened their beautiful eyes and were close to voicing out at the same time.

    ¡°Calm your heart down, do not have unnecessary thoughts!¡±

    Within Murong Qianxue¡¯s heart, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy sound transmission sounded. Her soul shook as she hurriedly adjusted her breathing, removing all unnecessary thoughts and ced her focus on her internal energy with all her might.

    As for Yun Che himself... After he opened a slit of his eyes, he had never closed them since. His two eyes concentrated on Murong Qianxue¡¯s chest, as though he was greedily disgracing her snow-jade skin.

    The snow robes of Frozen Cloud Asgard were all slightly constraint, and when she was in her snow robe, Murong Qianxue¡¯s chest area had always been perked up; as such, it was imaginable just how bountiful they were under her snow robe... Though Yun Che had once seen her body at the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring back then, it was merely a short nce, and with the cover from the night, he did not manage to see them too vividly. Only today did he astonishingly realize that Murong Qianxue actually possessed a pair of such bountiful,rge globes. His five fingers were already spread to the widest, yet he had only managed to grasp half of it.

    Among all of the women Yun Che had experienced with, even the most bountiful Chu Yuechan and Cang Yue both paled inparison.

    Let alone Little Demon Empress who could only barelypete with Jasmine.

    Not only were they huge, even their bounciness were extremely fine and soft. The jade-snow balm was filled with the traces of his fingers, and even when he consecutively and quietly exerted some force into them, he still failed to firmly grasp them; the sensation he felt was even more so silky like touching pearl powder. Yet, under her chest muscle, her body was exceptionally slender, revealing her curvature...

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about!? Hurry and concentrate!!¡±

    While his mind was swaying, Yun Che¡¯s palms inadvertently made a rubbing motion, when suddenly, Jasmine¡¯s cold shout rang in his consciousness, causing his entire body to quiver. He quickly threw away all lustful thoughts, contained his emotions and ced all of his focus on the control and guidance of the medicinal energy... His forehead was close to dripping with lines of cold sweat.

    ...He had actually been distracted!!

    If Jasmine had not woken him up from his senses, he would have been close to losing control of a portion of the medicinal energy.

    ¡°At such an important time, dirty thoughts could still sprout in his mind, he¡¯s simply... simply incurable!¡± Jasmine angrily muttered to herself, ¡°And, he could clearly execute control from her back, yet he just had to do it from the front! This despicable, shameless and perverted sex fiend!¡±

    ¡°Awh...¡± Hong¡¯er, who had slept the entire day, was woken up by Jasmine¡¯s furious condemning voice. She half-opened her sleepy eyes, let out azy yawn and drowsily said, ¡°Big Sis Jasmine, you seem to be angry. Did Master do something wrong again?¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s something a child shouldn¡¯t know. You¡¯re not allowed to look outside, be obedient and go back to sleep.¡± Jasmine¡¯s little face was filled with seriousness.

    ¡°Ou...¡± Hong¡¯er obediently responded inpliance as her body rolled up like a kitten, and the moment she tilted her head, she was back to sleeping soundly.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 736 - Success

    <b>Chapter 736 - Sess</b>

    The growth in Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound aura continued, and not only did it not gradually slow down, it was even growing at a faster rate. Another fifteen minutes had passed, and the streams of profound energy surrounding Murong Qianxue suddenly turned calm, and then bit by bit, it eventually stopped. Suddenly, the streams which were driven towards the entire Frozen End Divine Hall, reversed and wildly poured into her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Yueli said in rm.

    The pouring of profound energy streams grew faster, as though the profound energy within the entire space, or even within the entire heaven and earth, were gathering at Murong Qianxue. Murong Qianxue¡¯s eyshes began to tremble, and ayer of ice-blue radiance slowly appeared around her body. Under the radiance, her skin gradually turned crystal clear like that of the purest wless white snow. Then faintly, a glorious icy glow, which only a thousand year profound ice could possibly have, could be seen flowing about. Even her initially ink-ck long hair had gradually turned into a shallow ice-blue color. It was as though her entire body, at this moment, had now truly possessed what could be called skin of ice and bones of jade.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± The girls of Frozen Cloud were all stunned... The changes in Murong Qianxue¡¯s body were not foreign to them. Whenever Xia Qingyue unleashed the seventh stage of the Frozen End Divine Arts, her body would undergo such a change. In this state, the power of the ice profound arts she used would surge explosively. However, they had only seen such a phenomenon on Xia Qingyue¡¯s body; it had never appeared on anyone else, and it had never appeared in the records of Frozen Cloud Asgard either.

    At this moment, an ice-blue colored radiance was suddenly released from Murong Qianxue¡¯s body, illuminating the entire Frozen End Divine Hall in a blue luster. Within the silence,yers uponyers of thick ice sheets quickly condensed on the Frozen End Divine Hall¡¯s walls and ground. In the blink of an eye, it turned this stone room, which was made of Heavenly Firm Jade, into a room of ice. In the air, glowing white spots shone, before turning into dancing ice spirits one after another; these ice spirits were far different from the ice spirits they were familiar with. The profound aura and the presence of life emitted by every one of these ice spirits were iparably rich, as though they were independent creatures,plete with their own lives; even theughter they made as they danced about could be faintly heard.

    These ice spirits willfully flew and danced within the Frozen End Divine Hall, sprinkling down dancing snowkes. And then, as though they were being attracted by something, all of them flew towards Murong Qianxue and assimted into her icy jade body. Murong Qianxue¡¯s blue hair fluttered in the air, and at this moment, the ice-blue radiance being emitted from her body turned extremely dense. Even though it looked calm and gentle, it was near blinding to the eyes.

    ¡°Senior Master Murong... haspleted a great realm breakthrough!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly called out.

    If not because of being afraid of startling Yun Che, their emotions would have long beenpletely out of control. The moment the ice-blue radiance on Murong Qianxue¡¯s body reached its peak, every single one of them could clearly sense that Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound aura had undergone aplete, qualitative change. Even though it was the Frozen Cloud aura they were extremely familiar with, it was unbelievably rich, deep and vast. It far surpassed former Asgard Master Gong Yuxian¡¯s, and had even far surpassed Xian Qingyue¡¯s; someone who had already reached half-step into the Tyrant Profound Realm early on... In their entire lifetime, they had never felt a Frozen Cloud aura that had reached such a high realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Tyrant Profound Realm... Our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s first Overlord in history!¡± Mu Lanyi forcefully held onto her lips, not allowing herself to lose control and shout out with an overly loud voice. The light stirring in her beautiful eyes looked as though they were close to condensing into tears.

    ¡°An incredible miracle... Asgard Master has really done it.¡±

    Chu Yueli¡¯s lightly raised her jade finger and did a hushing action, causing the girls to immediately lower their voices. With all her might, she suppressed herself from letting out another hint of sound, however, her expression still looked so excited to the point of losing control.

    Even if they already had iparable trust and respect towards Yun Che, when it came to the matter of being able to directly raise one¡¯s profound strength by a single great realm in a short amount of time, it was still something they couldn¡¯t help but doubt... A few years back, when Xia Qingyue became a Throne because of the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, it was already a miracle that had never once happened before in the Profound Sky Continent. To directly raise a Throne into an Overlord, within the boundaries of the entire Profound Sky Continent, it was simply an overly exaggerated myth.

    It was a million times more incredible than the time when he had said that he could open all of their profound entrances back then.

    Three years ago, he brought about a miracle for the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard by allowing the profound strength of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies to rise rapidly in just a short few years, which then made their future achievements unforeseeable.

    And now, he once again brought another miracle upon miracles for Frozen Cloud Asgard!

    At the same time, they recalled what Grand Asgard Master, Feng Qianhui, had said before. If Frozen Cloud Asgard could make it through the thousand year great tribtion, then it would definitely flourish for the next ten thousand years.

    And right now in front of them, Yun Che, whom their eyes were tightly fixated on, might... no, he was definitely the person who would bring Frozen Cloud Asgard to a flourishing ten thousand years!

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s rise in profound strength did not stop right after her breakthrough into the Tyrant Profound Realm, rather, it continued to rapidly soar. Furthermore, the increase was evidently growing faster. A snowy mist floated on her body as ice spirits flew and danced about. Her profound aura was breaking through the limits with every breath...

    First level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Second level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Third level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm!!

    The Frozen Cloud girls were passing through every moment with an astonishment of an extreme degree. To them, breaking through into the Tyrant Profound Realm was already a dream-like miracle. Never did they think that achieving the Tyrant Profound Realm was actually just the beginning. In just less than two short hours, Murong Qianxue¡¯s profound aura continued to surge explosively from the first level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, leading to consecutive breakthroughs, from the first level, to the second level... third level... fourth level...

    Only after the fourth breakthrough, and after rising up to mid stage of the fifth level, did it finally slowlye to a stop.

    In just a short five hours, Murong Qianxue broke through to be a level five Overlord from a level eight Throne!

    The aura on Murong Qianxue¡¯s body began to sink, and the cold air was dispersing bit by bit as well. At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s hands slowly moved away from Murong Qianxue¡¯s body, his chest undted as he forcefully exhaled. The girls¡¯ eyes also shifted from Murong Qianxue to Yun Che; evidently, the feelings of excitement on every single one of their snow-white faces were already intense to the point of being indescribable with words, and the eyes they used to stare at Yun Che were filled with luster, as though they were looking up to a god.

    Yun Che slowly opened his eyes. Following after the rxation of his body and mind, arge amount of sweat fell off Yun Che¡¯s forehead like rain, and his breathing turned especially hurried.

    Three years ago, when he opened the profound entrances for the girls of Frozen Cloud, the entire process was iparably easy; the amount of fatigue added up was merely a few breaths of time. During the rest of the time, he was mostly touching their jade backs wantonly, taking advantage of them in a justified manner, and the exhausted expression he had at the end was purely an act.

    However, it was different this time, as during the entire process, he had to focus his mind and soul. Profound energy, the power of the Great Way of the Buddha, the power of the Sky Poison Pearl and mental energy... All these had to be made use of, and during the four hours or so, he did not dare to have a moment of rest. If not for him possessing the Dragon God Soul, allowing his mental energy to far surpass an average person¡¯s, it was simply impossible to maintain one¡¯s concentration for such a long time with such arge loss of mental energy.

    The consumption of profound energy was especiallyrge as well. This time, the fatigued-state he had afterpletion waspletely genuine.

    Fortunately, everything went smoothly just like how he imagined, while the effects of five Overlord Pellets had far surpassed his predictions. After all, although they were simrly referred to as Overlord Pellets, the Overlord Pellet refined by Yun Che with the Sky Poison Pearl, whether it was the medicinal energy or effectiveness, had several times surpassed the Overlord Pellet refined by Duke Baoqing Pce of Illusory Demon Realm.

    However, to have five Overlord Pellets achieve such an astonishing feat, in the Profound Sky Continent, this could only be done by Yun Che who possessed the Sky Poison Pearl. If it was anyone else, even if ten thousand Overlord Pellets were to be passed to him, it would definitely be impossible to increase a person¡¯s profound strength from mid stage Emperor Profound Realm to mid stage Tyrant Profound Realm in five short hours.

    ¡°The time spent was roughly the same as my predictions.¡± Yun Che opened his eyes, and a rxed smile surfaced on his sweat-filled face as his calm yet focused gazended on Murong Qianxue. A pair ofrge snowy peaks like a heap of lustering jade was trembling up and down as she breathed. As long as he raised his hands, even without moving his body forward, he could once again firmly grasp them in his hands.

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s beautiful eyes had already opened as well. Raising her jade arm, her eyes were trembling and blurry as she felt the majestic profound aura flowing in her body... For a moment, she simply wasn¡¯t able to believe that this power was actually hers.

    And, other than the dream-like feeling of obtaining a new lease on life throughout her entire body, there wasn¡¯t a single bit of difort... It was as though there wasn¡¯t the least bit of side effects.

    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Master Murong. Not only have you be an Overlord, you¡¯re even at the middle stages,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smilingly said.

    ¡°Senior Sister... This is wonderful, wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Senior Sister Murong on bing an Overlord... The first Overlord in Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s history, surpassing the Frozen Cloud Ancestor of a thousand years ago!¡± Mu Lanyi excitedly said.

    Under the intense excitement and unsuppressable joy, Murong Qianxue¡¯s transformation had truly proven that Yun Che¡¯s ¡°astonishing words¡± earlier weren¡¯t the least bit untrue, rather, it had turned out to be much more astonishing than what he had described! Because, not only had Murong Qianxue broken through and became an Overlord, she had actually directly stepped into the middle stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm!

    And this also meant that with Yun Che¡¯s help, their profound strength could also miraculously rise by leaps and bounds, just like Murong Qianxue.

    Crossing through a great realm and the dream-like growth in profound strength, naturally, no one other than Murong Qianxue herself could sense it ever so clearly and vividly. With all her might, she suppressed her unqueble excitement, moved from her sitting posture into a kneel, and fully bowed towards Yun Che, ¡°Asgard Master, thank you for bestowing another grace of transformation upon me. Asgard Master¡¯s grace is difficult to repay even with this Murong Qianxue¡¯s poor lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Senior Master Murong, please do not be so polite.¡± Yun Che hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed onto her jade arm, ¡°Since I have been entrusted the duty of being the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard by the former Asgard Mistress, then, no matter what I do for the Frozen Cloud Asgard, it is something that should be done.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister... Murong,¡± Feng Hanyue could not help but voice out. Then, she spoke with a soft and timid voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to... wear some clothes first?¡±

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s body shivered, and only then did she recall that her entire body, at the moment, didn¡¯t have the least bit of cover. Letting out a low ¡°eek¡± sound, her two arms covered her chest at lightning speed. She opened her jade palm, but the spatial ring on her finger was also destroyed by the swirl of profound energy earlier...

    Chu Yueli hurriedly took out a snow robe, stepped forward and ced it on Murong Qianxue¡¯s body. Although Murong Qianxue was maintaining her calm with all her might, her actions of wearing the snow robe was evidently panicky. When she had finally worn it properly, ayer of light glow, which had seemingly never appeared before, emerged on her snow-like face.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes trembled as he gave Feng Hanyue a ruthless re... It¡¯s all your fault! Would it kill you not to remind her!?

    ¡°Cough.¡± Yun Che let out a heavy cough and said with a stern look, ¡°Senior Master Murong, your profound strength has consecutively risen by seven realms, and you have even crossed the divide of a great realm in the middle of it. You should know that with a breakthrough of such arge degree, it will definitely bring about a loose foundation, and a period of time is also needed to once again familiarize yourself in controlling your profound energy. So, for the next two months, Senior Master Murong, you must definitely solidify your foundation with all your might; the amount of profound energy being circted cannot surpass seventy percent as well.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Murong Qianxue was, after all, still a Frozen Cloud Fairy, so her expression was alreadypletely calm... Though in regards to how she felt in her heart, only she would know best.

    ¡°It has gotten slightlyte today, tomorrow, I will refine the Overlord Pellets for Senior Master Jun and Senior Master Mu, so as to aid the Senior Masters in breaking through into the Tyrant Profound Realm,¡± Yun Che said while looking at Jun Lianqie and Mu Lanyi. With his current profound strength and mental strength, he could manage to go through the process twice, but three times would be a little strained.

    ¡°Thank you, Asgard Master,¡± Jun Lianqie and Mu Lanyi replied at the same time.

    ¡°The profound energy possessed by fellow Senior Masters and Junior Masters are grand and rich, and hence refining five Overlord Pellets at the same time is tolerable. In terms of profound cultivation, at the very most, it can be risen up to the fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, and this is also the limit that can be achieved by the medicinal energy of the Overlord Pellet. Above the fifth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, no matter how many more Overlord Pellets are used, it¡¯s impossible to rise any further. Once all six fellow Senior Masters and Junior Masters have achieved the Tyrant Profound Realm, I will then proceed to open the profound entrances of all senior sisters and junior sisters in the sect, and then, ording to their cultivation levels and physiques, I will refine a single half to two Overlord Pellets, allowing them to at least improve by a single great realm.¡±

    Yun Che used a calm tone while he spoke of matters that was capable of dumbfounding any sect in the Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°But, Asgard Master. Won¡¯t this dy your own cultivation a lot?¡± Feng Hanxue said out of concern.

    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Yun Che shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°On the contrary, while I¡¯m refining the Overlord Pellet, it tempers my profound energy and mental energy by an extremely high degree. So, to me, it¡¯s a form of cultivation as well. I estimate that afterpleting all of my senior sisters¡¯ and junior sisters¡¯ improvements, my profound cultivation and mental strength will rise by a huge margin as well.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words allowed them to feel slightly at ease. They circled around Murong Qianye, feeling the immense change in her profound aura from her body; even after a long time, the excited and enthusiastic expressions on their faces were unable to be quelled.

    Exiting the Frozen End Divine Hall, the outside was already obscured by the color of the night.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I have a question for you.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s small hand was held by Yun Che. Bathing under the luster of the snow-white light unique to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, they walked towards the ice pavilion at the east side. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the Overlord Pellet to increase your own profound strength? Even though Big Brother Yun is so incredible, in terms of level of profound strength, you¡¯re still at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°My profound veins and profound strength regtions are rather different from others. Although my profound strength is only at the Emperor Profound Realm, in terms of realm of power, I have already surpassed the Tyrant Profound Realm, so the Overlord Pellet ispletely ineffective on me.¡± Yun Che was not surprised that Feng Xue¡¯er would ask this question. He believed that Murong Qianxue and the rest of them must have the same doubt in their hearts.

    He could only give a very vague reply in that regard.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 737 - Deeply and Affectionately

    <b>Chapter 737 - Deeply and Affectionately</b>

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I have always felt that Big Brother Yun¡¯s profound strength was very strange as well. Even though your level is clearly very low, you can actually be that powerful.¡±

    Within the snowy light, Feng Xue¡¯er turned her face and looked at Yun Che, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Not only is Big Brother Yun so incredible, so mysterious... you¡¯re also really very kind.¡±

    ¡°Kind?¡± Yun Che turned his face over and looked at her as well. Very seldom had he heard of people using this word to describe him. He could even imagine Jasmine scoffing with her nose held high from hearing these words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Making eye contact with Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er smiled. ¡°When facing my royal father¡¯s wrongdoings, even though Big Brother Yun was clearly really furious, in the end, you still chose to forgive him. Big Brother Yun has even done so much more for Frozen Cloud Asgard. The level of the medicinal energy emitted by those Overlord Pellets is even higher than the highest levels of medicinal pellets in our Divine Phoenix Sect. In order to raise Senior Master Murong¡¯s profound strength, not only has Big Brother Yun taken out so many of them in an instant, you have even worked so hard to the point of almost causing yourself to copse.¡±

    Yun Che, however, shook his head with a smile as his voice slightly softened, ¡°Although I don¡¯t see myself as an evil person, I have never seen myself as a good person either. It¡¯s even more impossible for me to be a kind person... The one who forgave your royal father was not me, but your Big Sister Cang Yue. If we¡¯re talking about forgiveness, it¡¯s your royal father who had forgiven me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was confused.

    ¡°I killed four of your royal father¡¯s sons, four of your royal brothers... You have grown by the Phoenix God¡¯s side since you were young, so you seldome into contact with your royal brothers and do not have any feelings for them. Thus, when it came to their deaths, your feelings were very mild. But your royal father is different. In regards to me, he only carries hatred, and his hatred is very pure at that. If not because of you, he would have definitely and unhesitantly rip me into shreds using the most brutal of methods possible. However, the love he has for you is simrly pure as well, and his love for you has far surpassed the hatred he has for me. Adding that he knows I won¡¯t hurt you, he chose to follow your wishes, leaving his most beloved person with his most hated person.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which... Back then, when I went to your Divine Phoenix Sect to exact revenge for my royal father and Blue Wind, if not for you, I would have definitely brought away your royal father in an instant, so that I could kill him right in front of my royal father¡¯s tomb. But because of you, I could never kill him even till the end. Right now, your royal father is the same as well. Even if his hatred for me grows ten times more, even if he has the absolute strength to kill me, he will no longer try to kill me...¡± Although he was talking about hatred and revenge, Yun Che¡¯s face carried a very warm smile. ¡°Xue¡¯er, two of us men bear deep hatred for each other, but because of you, we are unable to kill one another.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er slowed down her footsteps, water mists lightly surfaced in her eyes as she said infatuatedly, ¡°Royal father gave me my first life, while Big Brother Yun gave me my second life... Meeting royal father and Big Brother Yun is my greatest fortune in this life of mine.¡±

    ¡°Your royal father and I feel the same way,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. Raising his head, he looked towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard under the curtains of the night, his voice once again softened, ¡°In regards to why I¡¯m being so good to Frozen Cloud Asgard... Actually, it¡¯s merely for my own sake.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was once again confused.

    Yun Che was silent for a short moment, then he gradually spoke up and told Feng Xue¡¯er about the matters concerning him and Chu Yuechan. From their encounter at Blue Wind Imperial City, to the agreement he made with her in order to protect himself, to their ¡°undesirable fate¡± in the Wastnd of Death, to their reunion at Heavenly Sword Vi, and also...

    Yun Che was a person who was extremely vignt and suspicious of others, but in front of Feng Xue¡¯er, he could not sustain the wall in his heart in the slightest; this made him tell her everything about the rtionship he had with Chu Yuechan. Their two shoulders touched, and their footsteps were very, very slow. Even after he was done talking, they were still a considerable distance away from the Ice Pavilion.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun¡¯s... child?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly muttered, as though, for a moment, she was unable to ept this existence that had caught her by surprise.

    ¡°He¡¯s already four years old now,¡± Yun Che said with hazy eyes. ¡°I hope that he¡¯s a boy. That way, he can protect his mother like a little man until I find them. But, I have thrown them aside for five years... It¡¯s been exactly five years, yet there¡¯s still no news of them.¡±

    ¡°That year, your Big Sister Cang Yue spared no costs in mobilizing the entire Blue Wind Army to undergo a search. Three years ago, Imissioned the ck Moon Merchant Guild to undergo a search as well... The ck Moon Merchant Guild possesses the most powerful informationwork in the entire continent. However, they have searched for three years, yet they have simrly found nothing. It¡¯s as though the two of them hadpletely disappeared from Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart was in pain. From Yun Che, she could sense deep depression, self-reproach and pain that he was trying very hard to conceal.

    ¡°With every new day I¡¯m unable to find them, my heart grows a little bit heavier. The biggest reason why I¡¯m doing so much for Frozen Cloud Asgard, is because this is the ce Little Fairy grew up in, the ce which carries most of her feelings and memories. Only by doing so will it barely ease the guilt I have towards her... In the end, it¡¯s nothing more than to console myself.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, don¡¯t worry. Your Little Fairy and your child will definitely, absolutely be safe and sound. Big Brother Yun is such a good person, so the heavens definitely won¡¯t be heartless to do such cruel things to Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er tightly grasped onto Yun Che¡¯s palm with her two hands and consoled him with a soft voice, ¡°Oh right! I will immediately send a sound transmission to royal father and have him mobilize people to search the boundaries of Divine Phoenix Nation...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che lightly shook his head. ¡°Even the ck Moon Merchant Guild was unable to find any traces, a regr method wouldn¡¯t... In another two to three months, I will be able to borrow the use of a special method. When that timees, then I will definitely be able to find them.¡±

    Even the ck Moon Merchant Guild was unable to find any traces... Anyone would be very clear of what these words meant. But Yun Che was unwilling to believe that was the case, no matter what... Even if there¡¯s only a one in hundred million chance, he would only believe in that one in hundred million possibility!

    Jasmine would soonpletely free herself from the devilish poison; when that timees, then he would be able to find them... definitely!

    Sensing Yun Che¡¯s sunken feelings, Feng Xue¡¯er lightly bit her lips, and then she pulled his arm, pointing to that tallest piece of profound ice within Frozen Cloud Asgard. ¡°Big Brother Yun, apany me there to see the snow, alright?¡±

    As night fell, the two did not return to the Ice Pavilion, instead, they sat atop of that profound ice that was several dozen meters in height, looking at the boundless snow under the curtains of the night from afar.

    ¡°The sky above Phoenix City is light red, the sky above Blue Wind Imperial City is deep blue, while the sky here is white.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er raised her head, gazing at the starless, ashen night sky. ¡°The smell of the air is different as well. Even the white snow portrays different sceneries during the day and night. The world is really more colorful than I imagined it to be.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er looked at the snow and night sky, while Yun Che spent more of his time watching her. After a while, he said with a smile, ¡°But even after adding all of them up, they¡¯re still not as beautiful as Xue¡¯er.¡±

    Under the night sky, Frozen Cloud Asgard was beautiful like an illusory realm, but Feng Xue¡¯er, while illuminated by the snowy light, was like the brightest pearl within this illusory realm. Her existence had suppressed all of the glittering radiance between the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er heartilyughed as she leaned the side of her forehead on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In the past, there will always be people who says that I¡¯m beautiful, but I never felt too much about thosements. But now, I¡¯m feeling very happy... and even hope that once I grow up, I can look even more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because that way, I can receive even more of Big Brother Yun¡¯s love and praises.¡± She lightly hung down her forehead as she felt a little embarrassed to look at Yun Che in the eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart warmed. Reaching out his hand, he lightly wrapped around Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s soft, slender waist, causing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body to lightly tremble for an instant. ¡°Xue¡¯er, do you still remember that day when we reunited, the amount of tears you shed while you hugged me?¡±

    ¡°...Ah?¡±

    ¡°You cried for so long while hugging me, to the point where my entire back could feel your tears.¡± Yun Che gently said, ¡°Back then, with that much tears, I was really afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to repay them even after several lifetimes... So, in this lifetime, no matter what happens, I will forever treat you well.¡±

    ¡°Just because... of my tears?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er raised her beautiful eyes; although her eyes were hazy, a warm, teasing light could still be seen within the depths of her pupils.

    ¡°Of course, the bigger reason is that you¡¯re my Xue¡¯er!¡± Yun Che smiled as he hugged Xue¡¯er even tighter. With just a single arm, hepletely wrapped around her soft, slender waist. The depression in his heart that was birthed because of Chu Yuechan quickly dispersed as well.

    Feng Xue¡¯er lightly moaned from the overly intimate body contact, and her body slightly stiffened from nervousness. However, she did not reject it in the slightest. With a soft voice, she said, ¡°In the past, Lord Phoenix God had once mentioned this to me. If I could find a person who will make me happy when I¡¯m with him, who will make heart beat faster involuntarily, and that person is even willing to disregard his own life for my sake, then, he¡¯s a person who can apany me forever. And I, have actually met such a person so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Just because... I saved you without any regards to my own life?¡± Yun Che said with a mncholic look.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words and tone could not help but make Feng Xue¡¯erugh. And then, she tried her best to mimic Yun Che¡¯s tone, ¡°Of course, the biggest reason is that you¡¯re my... Big Brother Yun!¡±

    When she spoke these words, Feng Xue¡¯er felt her face heating up. She had no choice but to close her eyes as she buried her forehead deeply into Yun Che¡¯s chest. As for the man who was embracing her, he began tough out loudcently.

    Within the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Jasmine quietly floated in midair. Her long, blood-red hair danced high in the air, and her most beloved Smoky Red Fairy Dress fluttered, exposing two small, white thighs. Ayer of ck miasma was slowly wreathing the exterior of her dress. Thisyer of ck miasma was emitting out from her body, and after being released, it would quickly disperse away.

    At this moment, all of the ck miasma disappeared, and Jasmine opened her eyes as she descended from the air. Her blood-red long hair stopped fluttering as well, naturally draping over her petite buttocks. She stretched out her hands, looked at her own snow-white palms, and softly muttered to herself, ¡°The strength of the poison is growing weaker, and the speed of purification is increasing with each passing day. From the looks of it, in just another two months or so, I should be able topletely purify it before his battle with Fen Juechen...¡±

    Back then, topletely purify her body from the devilish poison was her biggest wish. She had initially thought that even if she had encountered the Sky Poison Pearl out of immense fortune, it would still require a very long time... Be it several tens of years, or even several hundred of years, to her, it would have been a torture which she had no choice but to endure.

    Presently, not even seven years had passed, yet the purification of the entire devilish poison was already in sight. The strength possessed by Yun Che, the person she was using to depend her life on, had already reached her requirements as well. Also, because of his extremely powerful bloodlines and profound veins, the oue had far surpassed her initial expectations. Out of the thirty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, twenty-five kilograms were already in her hands. Gathering the remaining ten kilograms could be said to be an easy feat for Yun Che who possessed arge number of Overlord Pellets in his hands. Three profound beast cores belonging to Tyrant Profound Beasts werepletely not a problem as well... After all, Yun Che had directly requested the ck Moon Merchant Guild for three Tyrant Profound Beasts¡¯ profound cores.

    There were even news of the location of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower which was hardest to find.

    Everything was going so much more sessfully than what she had predicted. It was even several times betterpared to the best situation she had imagined in the past.

    She should have felt ecstatic about this.

    But, as the devilish poison in her body weakened, to the point where she could use her own strength to slowly purify the remaining devilish poison without relying on the Sky Poison Pearl, rather than joy, what she felt most was an inexplicable sense of loss.

    Jasmine ced down her small hands. Like usual, she habitually looked outside at Yun Che¡¯s situation, and then, the first thing she saw was Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er hugging deeply and affectionately...

    And every word they spoke could seemingly send chills on her entire body for more than half a day.

    ¡°Yet another one has fallen into the devil¡¯s palms!¡± Jasmine snorted as she spoke with slight anger, ¡°Are all women in the Profound Sky Continent a bunch of incurable idiots!?¡±

    ¡°Ouu...¡± Hong¡¯er was startled awake by Jasmine¡¯s uncontrolled voice. She opened her eyes, which were shining with a crimson red glow, and vaguely said, ¡°Big Sis Jasmine, are you angry... Has Master done something wrong again?¡±

    ¡°Your master isn¡¯t the one I¡¯m angry about, it¡¯s those idiotic women!¡± Jasmine said snappily.

    ¡°...Ou?¡± Hong¡¯er sat up on the bed, stretchingzily. ¡°Big Sis Jasmine, I¡¯m hungry. I want to find Master for some food.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you to head out now, you will see something that you shouldn¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m really hungry.¡± Hong¡¯er was very obedient to Jasmine. When Jasmine said that she should not head out, she sat obediently unmoving on the bed, pitifully rubbing her own small belly.

    Jasmine waved her hand, and a purple sparkling spatial ring was pulled towards her. She took out a Purple Veined Divine Crystal from the spatial ring and ced it in Hong¡¯er¡¯s hands. ¡°Fine, hurry and eat.¡±

    ¡°Waah!! Big Sis Jasmine is still the best after all!!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled. Hugging onto the Purple Veined Divine Crystal, she took a huge bite. As her big mouth chewed, her face was filled with delight.

    In order to prevent Hong¡¯er from eating behind his back, Yun Che ced all of his crystals and stones into a spatial ring, before cing it back into the Sky Poison Pearl. However, if he had inspected regrly, he would have realized that out of the twenty-five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals that should have been in the ring... presently, only about twenty-three kilograms of them were left.

    ...This was the reason why Hong¡¯er had been so obedient to Jasmine.

    Jasmine casually flung away the spatial ring and sat on the side of the bed. She silently watched Hong¡¯er as she happily ate, and gradually, her eyes turned a little hazy...

    ¡°Cai... Zhi...¡± Between her lips, she unconsciously leaked out a soft mutter.

    ¡°Cai Zhi?¡± Hearing her voice, Hong¡¯er raised her head, her face filled with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s that? It sounds very delicious! Is it something delicious?¡±

    Jasmine was startled for a moment. She quickly regained her senses and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not something edible. She¡¯s a little girl like Hong¡¯er, and like Hong¡¯er, she calls me Big Sis.¡±

    ¡°Ou...¡± Hearing that it was not food, Hong¡¯er¡¯s interest greatly fell in an instant. Swallowing down thest piece of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, she muttered, ¡°Then she¡¯s definitely not as cute as me.¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wuah...¡± After finishing the entire Purple Veined Divine Crystal, Hong¡¯er¡¯s body slightly shed with a purple light. She let out a satisfied cry, and then gently curved down onto the bed. ¡°I¡¯m full now! Time to continue sleeping!¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡± Jasmine stood up from the bed, and she had only taken a single step when she heard Hong¡¯er sleeping soundly behind her.

    Time silently flowed, and the night quietly faded. Both Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er did not return to the Ice Pavilion, but instead, nestled within each other as they watched the snowy scenery for an entire night. And within the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine was silently watching the world outside for an entire night.

    ¡°He has so many women by his side, he will never feel lonely for all of eternity,¡± Jasmine muttered to herself, and then let out a light snort, ¡°Without someone like me who scolds him several times a day, it will definitely be a wishe true for him!¡±

    Shifting her attention away from Yun Che, Jasmine¡¯s expression recovered its coldness. Closing her eyes, she slowly guided the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s energy and once again entered the purification state.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 738 - Unfilial Son

    <b>Chapter 738 - Unfilial Son</b>

    Divine Phoenix Nation, Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Royal father, are these... all true?¡± Deep astonishment surfaced on Feng Hengkong¡¯s face.

    ¡°This news was personally told by Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Ninth Elder Ye Guying himself. Furthermore, among the four Sun Moon Elders brought by Ye Xinghan that day, he was one of them, so it¡¯s definitely not just a mere rumor. That day, if not for Ye Guying¡¯s quick wits, Ye Shi might not have been the only person to die back then.¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s voice was calm, but his brows were heavily sunken the entire time.

    ¡°Right now, this matter is no longer a secret in the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Ye Guying only disclosed this matter to me because of the long years of rtionship we have, advising me to never aggravate Yun Che¡¯s resentment ever again.¡±

    ¡°No wonder... no wonder Yun Che actually dared to intrude our Divine Phoenix Sect alone and had never felt fear from the beginning to end. It¡¯s also no wonder that, given Ye Xinghan¡¯s sinister personality, he still had yet toy his hands on Yun Che after knowing that he was still alive. So a figure that could cover the sky with a single hand was actually behind Yun Che¡¯s back...¡± Feng Hengkong had difficulty quelling his astonishment.

    ¡°¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯, I once heard of this name from our ancestors when I was young. Presently, under the heavens, those who know of this name, should only be the Four Great Sacred Grounds and our Divine Phoenix Sect which both have the capabilities to pass down memories. He reigned supreme under the heavens ten thousand years ago and is presently reigning supreme across ancient and modern times. He was the first and only human to reach half-step into the Divine Profound Realm in the history of Profound Sky Continent, standing at the same level as our Ancestral Phoenix God... and that was ten thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°I never would have thought that he would actually still be alive... Upon reaching that level, to be able to possess a lifespan of ten thousand years should be expected. No, if we¡¯re talking about the level that Old Man Duotian is currently standing at, he might have already broken through the half-step Divine Profound Realm and stepped entirely into the Divine Profound Realm, achieving the legendary supreme ¡®Profound God¡¯!¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s said grimly, his voice carrying a mixture of astonishment, respect, and awe. ¡°It¡¯s also no wonder Yun Che was able to throw the face of our Phoenix Divine Sect into the dirt with merely the profound strength of the Emperor Profound Realm. In this period of time, no matter how much I tried, I couldn¡¯t think of which famed figure in the Profound Sky Continent could have taught Yun Che, a monster who defies allmon sense... to think it was actually such a god-like figure!¡±

    ¡°A ball of mes the size of a finger burnt a mid-stage Monarch into nothingness...¡± Feng Hengkong could not help but take in a cold breath, unable to imagine such a shocking scene in his mind. If Feng Tianwei had not personally told him this, even if the news came from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, he definitely would not have believed it.

    ¡°Looking at it now, our current situation can already be considered a decent oue. About the matter of exacting revenge for Luo¡¯er and the rest... Never ever think about it again.¡± Feng Tianwei said with a sigh.

    ¡°Royal father! Royal father!!¡±

    Amidst his loud cries, Feng Ximing stumbled into the ce. He did not have time for greetings as he immediately charged right towards Feng Hengkong, his face contorted in confusion, a look which he had never had before. ¡°Royal father... this son has heard that, in the meeting of elders, you announced a marriage between Xue¡¯er and Yun Che. What¡¯s going on...? This definitely can¡¯t be true!!¡±

    ¡°This is true!¡± Feng Hengkong frowned deeply, as he said with a cold look.

    ¡°Wha... what?¡± Feng Ximing, who was at a loss to begin with, shook uncontrobly upon receiving Feng Hengkong¡¯s personal confirmation. His entire body convulsed as though he heard a p of thunder. Suddenly, he roared hysterically, ¡°Royal father, have you gone mad!? Yun Che is our greatest enemy, he killed four of my royal brothers... four of royal father¡¯s sons! Even several elders, two grand elders, and a thousand Phoenix disciples... He destroyed the Phoenix God Sculpture and, even now, Phoenix City is still filled with debris... He¡¯s the mortal enemy of our entire n, someone we can never reconcile with! How could you possibly have Xue¡¯er marry him!?¡±

    At this moment, he finally saw that Feng Tianwei was standing by his side. Hurriedly, he ran over with unstable footsteps. ¡°Grandfather, royal father has gone mad. He actually wants to have Xue¡¯er marry that devil, Yun Che... Grandfather, hurry and stop him!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Feng Hengkong turned around and shouted. ¡°Regarding the circumstances for this issue, we will tell you in a few days. We are currently discussing some important matters with your grandfather. Leave immediately.¡±

    Feng Tianwei threw a nce at Feng Ximing and waved his hand. ¡°I have already finished saying what I wanted to say. Hengkong, in the days toe, make proper preparations for the Devil Sword Conference. In the Devil Sword Conference, not only will all of the core figures of the Four Great Sacred Grounds personally make their appearances, they will have also invited all of the powers in the entire Profound Sky Continent which possess experts at the level of Tyrant Profound Realm. This is a grand, unprecedented asion and this gimmick is rather appalling. When the timees, I will personally head over there with the rest of you... Ming¡¯er shall tag along as well.¡±

    ¡°Royal father, you want to head there with us?¡± Feng Hengkong said, pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Secret of the Divine Profound... Just from these five words alone, even if all of the profound practitioners in the world are a ny nine percent certain that it¡¯s mere fiction, no one would possibly resist. Even if they gain nothing in return, being able to see the four lords of the Four Great Sacred Grounds personally make an appearance and witness the gathering of all the warlords in the world, the trip would still be worth it.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, Feng Tianwei disappeared from sight with a flick of his long sleeves and a sh of ming light.

    ¡°Leave then.¡± Feng Hengkong gave Feng Ximing a sidelong nce. ¡°You heard your grandfather¡¯s words earlier. In theseing months, we must rebuild Phoenix City and fully prepare for the Devil Sword Conference at the same time. As for Xue¡¯er¡¯s marriage, there are early preparations we must also make.¡±

    ¡°Royal father!¡± Feng Ximing knelt in front of Feng Hengkong with a loud ¡°thump¡±, his face filled with desperation. Feng Tianwei¡¯s attitude clearly showed that he did not object to the marriage, which made him teeter on the edge of despair. ¡°This son is begging you... you must revoke your order. This son simply cannot fathom why royal father would do something like this. That¡¯s Xue¡¯er... royal father¡¯s most beloved daughter and our Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s future Phoenix God!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s brows sank but he was not furious. Instead, he slowly said, ¡°When we made this decision, we had naturally thought through it well. Furthermore, we currently have one more important reason to do so. Ximing, do you know why Yun Che¡¯s actual strength was so astonishing even though he¡¯s so young and merely possesses the profound strength of the Emperor Profound Realm? Do you know why his mes surpass our Phoenix mes so greatly? Do you know how he was able to return alive from the Primordial Profound Ark? You know that he had angered Ye Xinghan that year, yet why hasn¡¯t Ye Xinghan gone to deal with him this entire time?¡±

    ¡°We have only found out today that Yun Che has an unprecedented, almighty master who is capable of tearing open dimensional rifts! When Yun Che was trapped in the Primordial Profound Ark that year, his master tore through space and brought him back from the Primordial Profound Ark! It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xinghan did not want look for him. Far from it; on the very first day of Yun Che¡¯s return, Ye Xinghan brought a total of four Sun Moon elders, fifteen protectorates, and did not hesitate tomandeer the Sun Moon Divine Ark to kill Yun Che. Yet, in the end, they forced Yun Che¡¯s master to act...¡±

    Feng Hengkong raised his index finger. ¡°His master used just a tiny spark of mes the size of his finger to burn a Sun Moon Elder to nothingness in just a few breaths of time... Forget about a corpse, not even a strand of hair was left behind! If not for the fact that Yun Che¡¯s master had long since distanced himself from worldly affairs and was unwilling to rashlymit murder, and that the Ninth Elder, who headed there as well, had desperately swore to never offend Yun Che ever again, not a single one of the Sun Moon Divine Hall members who went there shouldn¡¯t even think about returning to Sun Moon Divine Hall alive.¡±

    Feng Ximing waspletely dumbstruck, as if he was listening to a heavenly tome being read.

    ¡°The strength of Yun Che¡¯s master might even surpass the Ancestral Phoenix God¡¯s to a level that we are unable toprehend. Presently, even the Four Great Sacred Grounds do not dare to offend Yun Che at all. Although our Divine Phoenix Sect encountered a crisis because of Yun Che, thinking about it now, we must instead feel fortunate. If the one who was forced into a desperate position was Yun Che and his master was forced out, the consequences... would have been unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s potential is immeasurable. His body possesses the Phoenix bloodline, he sincerely treats Xue¡¯er well and is willing to protect her with his own life... Adding to that, he has such a powerful backer behind him.¡± Feng Hengkong closed his eyes. ¡°Although we hate him to the bone, when ites to Xue¡¯er¡¯s marriage there is definitely no one else more suitable than him. If she can marry him, not only can it soothe the resentment between our Divine Phoenix Sect and their Blue Wind Nation, our Divine Phoenix Sect will also garner massive support. Even if the truth of our Ancestral Phoenix God¡¯s passing is made known to the world before Xue¡¯er¡¯s power ispletely awakened, the Four Great Sacred Grounds will definitely think twice before touching even a strand of our hair.¡±

    Feng Ximing¡¯s face was green one moment and white the next. His lips trembled the entire time. Not only did Feng Hengkong¡¯s patient exnation of the circumstances not calm him down, the aura he emitted from his body had instead be even more chaotic. He roared out loud, ¡°So what!? This Xue¡¯er we¡¯re talking about! To royal father, this son... she is the most important person in the world. How could you possibly use her like this...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by use her!?¡± Hearing Feng Ximing¡¯s words, the mes of fury which Feng Hengkong had been suppressing with all his might were now on the verge of exploding. ¡°This is Xue¡¯er¡¯s own will and desire! If Xue¡¯er was unwilling, even if we had to sacrifice our life, we would never agree to it! Whether she was helplessly forced or entirely willing to do so... Could it be that you really aren¡¯t certain of it in the bottom of your heart!?¡±

    Feng Ximing¡¯s expression paled once more. He knelt limply on the ground as if in ovee with despair. He sounded as if he were in pain as he implored, ¡°Royal father... no matter what, you must not have Xue¡¯er marry Yun Che... You dote upon Xue¡¯er so much, you must be reluctant to let her go, right? Xue¡¯er, she... she is our future Phoenix God after all. She belongs to our Divine Phoenix Sect so she shouldn¡¯t marry to an outsider...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Feng Hengkong yelled furiously. ¡°Xue¡¯er is the sessor of our Ancestral Phoenix God. She carries the mission of protecting our entire sect in the future but that doesn¡¯t mean she must forever belong to our Divine Phoenix Sect, nor does she belong to anyone else! She can only belong to her own self! In another half year, she will be twenty years old and will be able to make her own decisions. Even we only have the right to guide her on her path, but never will we have the qualifications to forcefully intervene or make decisions in her stead! Only this way can truly be good for her! As for you...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression turned iparably dark. ¡°The lingering filthy thoughts you have for Xue¡¯er... we have never been willing to expose them but do you really think we weren¡¯t aware of it!?¡±

    ¡°Royal father...¡± Feng Ximing reached out his hands to grab onto Feng Hengkong¡¯s ankle and pleaded with a trembling voice. ¡°This son really cannot lose Xue¡¯er. When this son thinks of Xue¡¯er marrying to someone else... this son experiences feelings even more unbearable than death itself... This son begs royal father to revoke your order. This son will definitely use everything he has to protect Xue¡¯er and your child is able to give Xue¡¯er everything that she wants... This son can lose the title of crown prince and lose the emperor¡¯s seat... This son can abandon everything as long as...¡±

    ¡°Unfilial son!!¡± Feng Hengkong went into a rage. Sending out one of his legs, despite Feng Ximing¡¯s screams, he kicked his son out of the main hall.

    Under his fury, this kick of his was extremely heavy, and a long trail of blood was sttered from the entrance of the main hall to the outside.

    ¡°Forget about you being her royal brother. Even if you two aren¡¯t siblings, you will never be worthy of Xue¡¯er and Xue¡¯er will never bat a single eye at you! Leave, shut yourself in the Phoenix Heart Hall, and reflect for a hundred days! If you dare spout such presumptuous words ever again, we shall personally cripple you!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s body trembled with anger. As his father, how could he not clearly see through Feng Ximing¡¯s thoughts? While Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s charm was indeed hard for regr people to resist, although Feng Hengkong was acutely aware of it, he had never felt that it was beyond tolerance.

    Yet he never expected that the thoughts Feng Ximing had for Feng Xue¡¯er were this intense. They had gotten to the point where Feng Ximing had dared to spout such outrageous and heretical statements.

    Outside the main hall, Feng Ximing supported himself on the ground with a single hand, continuously coughing out severalrge mouthfuls of fresh blood. He gasped for air as he stood up without uttering a word, stumbling away shortly after. In the depths of his eyes, a terrifying glimmer of resentment shone...

    ¡°I can abandon everything... but I can¡¯t not have Xue¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°She can forever remain out of my reach... but no one else is allowed to have her either!¡±

    ¡°Feng Hengkong... you forced me to do this...¡±

    ¡°All of you have forced me to do this!!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 739 - Asgard Visitor

    <b>Chapter 739 - Asgard Visitor</b>

    Unknowingly, Yun Che had already stayed in Frozen Cloud Asgard for over a month.

    In this period of time, he was busy every single day. Following after Murong Qianxue, using the Overlord Pellets, he aided Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue in breaking through the Tyrant Profound Realm, and there wasn¡¯t a single mistake or ident throughout the entire process.

    With this kind of method that did not require them to exert any effort, in merely a single day, they reached a level which they had once never dared hope to achieve in their entire lives. Even after more than a month had passed, this dream-like surprise had still yet to dissipate. In this period of time, all of them had been focused on quietly cultivating every day, stabilizing their profound strength with the assistance of the Ice Toad Jade that Yun Che refined.

    After the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, Yun Che began to raise the profound strength of the other Frozen Cloud disciples. Simrly, he made use of the Overlord Pellets, executing the same exact method and process as well. One difference was that the profound level of every Frozen Cloud disciple was different, and naturally, the amount of medicinal energy from the Overlord Pellets each of them could endure was different as well. The time spent on each of them was also different.

    Mu Lingxue, the strongest among them, had endured two Overlord Pellets, causing her profound strength to surge toward the Emperor Profound Realm in just two hours; in the following days, this made her feel like everything was like a dream. As for those young, newly admitted disciples, even half a pellet was hard for them to bear.

    Hence, to raise the profound strength of regr Frozen Cloud disciples, the amount of time used was far shorter inparison to the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies; however, the difficulty was not the least bit lower. Throughout the entire process, Yun Che simrly had to be in a state ofplete concentration, along with his profound energy being fully released. Because the lower the profound strength, the weaker the physique one had; as such, he had to be even more careful in preventing any idents from urring.

    In about a month, he had already aided about three hundred Frozen Cloud girls in their profound strength breakthrough, without evenmitting a single failure.

    When looking at this newly appointed Asgard Master, not to mention their first male Asgard Master in history, the eyes of all Frozen Cloud girls no longer carried the least bit rejection and peculiarity... Instead, they were filled with admiration, as though they were looking at a divine being.

    It was presently noon, yet Yun Che, however, was not raising the Frozen Cloud disciples¡¯ profound strength. Instead, he was sitting cross-legged by himself in the Ice Pavilion, slowly guiding the flow of profound energy inside his body. Just this morning, when he hadpleted raising the profound strength of Shui Wushuang, the profound energy in his entire body was suddenly thrown into great disorder. His vision instantly ckened, and his head plummeted onto the ground as his expression turned frighteningly pale. Shui Wushuang was so shocked; she did not even have the time to wear her snow robe as she hurriedly lifted him up... After a good while, she finally realized that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had suddenly broken through a bottleneck.

    From the third level of Emperor Profound Realm to the fourth level of Emperor Profound Realm.

    Yun Che possessed the Great Way of the Buddha, so even if he did not cultivate, his body would still automatically absorb the world¡¯s elements. Even in his sleep, his power and physique would continue to rise, bringing about the rise in profound strength at the same time.

    The two biggest leaps in his physique and profound strength were when he was in the Primordial Profound Ark, and when he was at Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. The ice elements in Frozen Cloud Asgard were exceptionally lively. Though they could not bepared to the dimensional storms in the Primordial Profound Ark or the Sea of Death in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, his speed of absorbing the world¡¯s elements was still faster than other aspects by a small degree.

    After resting for about two hours, the profound energy in Yun Che¡¯s body had longpletely calmed down, and his profound strength had officially stepped into the fourth level of the Emperor Profound Realm. Raising the profound strength of the Frozen Cloud disciples was also an exceptionally strong degree of refinement for his profound energy. If no idents were to ur, before his battle with Fen Juechen, his profound strength should be able to break through the fifth level of the Emperor Profound Realm.

    If he could obtain Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s phoenix vital yin...

    At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly opened, and outside the Ice Pavilion, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s gentle voice sounded, ¡°Big Brother Yun, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, hurry ande in,¡± Yun Che immediately said.

    The ice door was lightly pushed open, and Feng Xue¡¯er walked in with gentle steps. At that instant, Yun Che¡¯s eyes fiercely shone; his line of sight was firmly fixated on Feng Xue¡¯er, and for a long while, he was in a state of rapture.

    The clothes Feng Xue¡¯er wore were usually either gold or fiery red in color, but this time, she was wearing the pure, snow-white robe of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, do I look beautiful?¡± She stood in front of Yun Che and disyed the look she had while wearing the Frozen Cloud Snow Robe. What she received in return was Yun Che¡¯s already dazed gaze.

    Clothed in snow-white, the long dress stretched to the ground, and a pair of exquisite snow phoenix shoes could be faintly seen. Wrapped around her waist was a snow-white silk band, perfectly outlining her thin, slender waist, also allowing her pair of breasts to form an iparably stunning voluptuous curves.

    When it came to the snow robes in Frozen Cloud Asgard, the regr disciples wore a different set from the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, and what Feng Xue¡¯er was wearing belonged to the snow robes of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies. Yun Che was especially familiar with it, but what he was stunned about was not the snow robe, instead it was the young girl wearing it.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s skin was extremely white... like the purest of ice and snow; a lustrous white that was simr to the most wless of white tallow jades. Even under the contrast of the pure white snow robe, even within the Ice Pavilion where no bright light was present, her skin was still dazzlingly lustrous white. Her face, as though it was carved with ice and snow, was adorned with thin, long crescent brows, and a pair of clear, deep eyes. Her fragrant cheeks were whiter than snow, her dimples were as beautiful as that of a poem or drawing, and the lipsticks worn on her pair of tender lips were as though they were drawn with the blood and soul of the heavens, beautiful to the point of stirring one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°My Xue¡¯er... Naturally, no matter what you wear, you¡¯re the most beautiful in the world,¡± Yun Che looked at her dazedly as he sincerely praised.

    Feng Xue¡¯er spread out her arms as her smile bloomed. ¡°This was gifted to me by Junior Master Hanyue. It¡¯s very fitting, without the slightest bit of difort. And it¡¯s very light and cool as well... Ah!¡±

    Amidst Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tender moan, Yun Che had already grasped her waist as he pulled her over to sit on hisp. Yun Che gently embraced her jade body as he spoke with a slightly sly demeanor, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re really beautiful to the point... where I don¡¯t even know what I should do.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er slightly curled up her body in Yun Che¡¯s embrace, her fragrant cheeks were dyed with a faint pink as she timidly said in a gentle voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun, you... you¡¯re not going to... bully me again, right...¡±

    Every time he embraced Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s soft fairy-like body, Yun Che¡¯s body would always throb intensely to an uncontroble extent. He approached Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face and gently said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it in the beginning, but with Xue¡¯er¡¯s reminder...¡±

    The moment his voice fell, Yun Che had already hugged Feng Xue¡¯er tightly and sealed her supple lips. Then, he reveled in seizing the fragrance and sweetness from her mouth.

    ¡°Nng,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cried out; the young girl¡¯s shyness and timidness instantly turned into a red afterglow on her snow-white face.

    It was already not her first time to have her lips tasted by Yun Che. After her first kiss was snatched away half a month ago, Yun Che began wanting a mile after taking an inch, as he had to kiss her gently, tyrannically, shamelessly, or even when she was caught off-guard several times a day. Every time, she could only shyly yield to him... Because in the depths of her heart, she was already someone who was betrothed to Yun Che by her royal father.

    Her tender little hands powerlessly pushed Yun Che¡¯s shoulders as she lightly panted, her pair of half-opened eyes were blurred like a fog... If the citizens of Divine Phoenix Empire were to see their Princess Snow, whom they regard as a goddess, was actually being bullied in such a way by a man, it might lead to a riot of the entire empire.

    While Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s consciousness was blurry, she did not sense that her snow dress had already been silently lifted to her waist by a big, restless hand, revealing a pair of jade-like snow-white thighs. The silk band on her waist had already been removed as well, and with her snow robe pulled down, her finely crafted snow-skinned fragrant shoulders, which were as smooth as oil with a lustrous pink gloss, were revealed, as though the sun was shining upon the frost and snow during winter.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were entranced, and he was simply unable to hold back the intense throbbing within his body. His hands were seemingly raised up uncontrobly, and they were ced on Xue¡¯er¡¯s exposed corbone...

    Without the least bit of obstruction, his hands and her skin made contact, causing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes to instantly widen. Like a startled rabbit, she leapt out of Yun Che¡¯s embrace, panting while the light in her eyes were in disarray...

    ¡°I... I¡¯m going to return the snow robe to... to Junior Master Hanyue...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face and ears were crimson red. She tidied up her snow robe, which was pulled apart without her knowing in a fluster, as she ran off in a fleeing manner...

    ¡°Haah...¡± Yun Che was a bit dejected as he flopped onto the ice bed.

    ¡°You actually have yet to seed. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing terribly under Fen Juechen¡¯s hands!?¡± Jasmine coldly said. ¡°There isn¡¯t the slightest bit of rejection towards you in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart and soul. If you¡¯re a little bit more forceful, you should have long obtained her phoenix vital yin.¡±

    ¡°I obviously can¡¯t do that!¡± Yun Che shook his head, muttering, ¡°Matters like this muste gradually. Xue¡¯er treats me with a pure heart. If I were to do it your way, I might frighten or even hurt her. Furthermore, obtaining her phoenix vital yin in order to exchange blows with Fen Juechen would make me feel as though I¡¯m hurting and using Xue¡¯er for my own benefits. I can¡¯t do that... This is a matter of principles.¡±

    ¡°Principles?¡± Jasmine snorted and coldly smiled. ¡°When ites to matters concerning women, you actually have the nerve to talk about principles... Hmph. As expected, your face is even thicker than a city wall.¡±

    ¡°Heheh. Jasmine is still the one who is most familiar with the mere few good points that I possess.¡± Yun Che revealed a cheap smile.

    ¡°...But looking at you, you don¡¯t seem to be worried about the battle with Fen Juechen.¡±

    ¡°I guess you can say that. After all, that guy, Fen Juechen, has a very big weakness in his personality,¡± Yun Che calmly said as he closed his eyes.

    ¡°A weakness in his personality? You¡¯re referring to...¡±

    ¡°Ji Qianrou of Supreme Ocean Pce requests to see Frozen Cloud Asgard Master Yun Che!¡±

    At this moment, a light voice, which carried a hint of softness and gentleness in it, sounded from outside. Yun Che instantly stood up from the ice bed. ¡°Ji Qianrou?¡±

    Why would hee here?

    ...Could it be that the person who woulde to invite him to the Devil Sword Conference, whom Zi Ji had spoken of before, was referring to Ji Qianrou?

    From outside the door, Murong Qianxue¡¯s voice reverberated, ¡°Asgard Master, there¡¯s a strange person outside the the asgard gate wanting to see you, iming that hees from Supreme Ocean Pce.¡±

    Yun Che stood up and walked out of the Ice Pavilion. Seeing Murong Qianxue and Mu Lanyi were currently standing there with heavy expressions, he hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Masters, there¡¯s no need to worry, and there¡¯s no need to be vignt either. He is one of my acquaintances, and the reason he¡¯s here should be to send me something. Once I pick it up, I will return quickly. Tell Xue¡¯er and the rest to not worry as well.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che flew in the air and headed towards the asgard gate.

    ¡°Someone from Supreme Ocean Pce... Asgard Master, please be careful,¡± Murong Qianxue and Mu Lanyi said in unison. Although Yun Che had already said there wasn¡¯t a need to worry... that person was still someone from the Sacred Grounds.

    The moment he left Frozen Cloud Asgard, Yun Che saw that figure in front of the asgard gate. Dressed in an extraordinary white robe, his sleeves fluttered amidst the cold winds. He had masculine good looks, and his eyes were like the autumn waters, bearing a charm that was out of this world... This was a man who possessed beauty that could be described as beautiful to the point where even women would be envious of him.

    Jade-faced Demon Monarch¡ªJi Qianrou.

    Yun Che moved forward and gently cupped his fists. ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Ji. It¡¯s been three years since west met, and as expected, Senior Ji¡¯s demeanor has grown more than before.¡±

    Ji Qianrou¡¯s pair of delicate eyes were like peach blossoms, though they seem to carry a hint of bitterness. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about demeanor, whenpared to Little Cheche, I¡¯m quite far behind~¡±

    After hearing Ji Qianrou¡¯s voice again after three years, Yun Che¡¯s hair still stood on end as goosebumps spread all over his body. The moment Ji Qianrou¡¯s voice fell, he reached out his right hand, and with a light twist of his scallion-like jade finger, a faint blue petal came out of nowhere. Following the gentle wave of his finger, it lightly floated towards Yun Che.

    The faint blue petal looked no different from a regr petal. It slowly approached Yun Che, as though it was being blown by a gentle breeze. The cold winds here were wild and rampant, yet they did not influence the flight path of the petal. Rather... the cold winds that approached it seemed to have been absorbed into arge invisible swirl, disappearing without a trace.

    As the petal approached, Yun Che¡¯s face was still filled with smiles. Directly reaching out his fingers, he casually caught the petal between two of his fingers, and then held it within his hand. When he opened his palm again, the petal had already disappeared without a trace... There wasn¡¯t a single sound throughout the entire process, nor was there even the least bit of movement of profound energy.

    ¡°Thank you for your gift, Senior Ji,¡± Yun Che said with a smile.

    ¡°Haah.¡± Ji Qianrou once again let out a light, bitter sigh. ¡°As expected, Little Cheche is the same as the rumors say. It¡¯s only been three years since west met, yet you have already thrown me far behind. In the future, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even enter Little Cheche¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che maintained his smile with all his might, however, his tone was especially sincere. ¡°This junior has never dared to forget Senior Ji¡¯s saving grace at the Primordial Profound Ark three years ago. If there¡¯s anything I can repay Senior Ji with, this junior will definitely spare no efforts to do so.¡±

    The light in Ji Qianrou¡¯s eyes swirled, flickering with a touch of surprise. Then, he gave a delicate smile. ¡°Back then, what I did at the Primordial Profound Ark was merely ying a game with Little Hanhan, and at the same time, returning a favor of yours. It isn¡¯t as exaggerated as you make it out to be, so there¡¯s no need to bring up matters of repaying me. Returning things like favors back and forth is just too annoying. This time, I¡¯m here especially under the orders of our Supreme Ocean Pce Great Elder to pass something to Little Cheche.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 740 - The Scent of a Plot

    <strong>Chapter 740 - The Scent of a Plot</strong>

    ¡°Is this perhaps concerning the Devil Sword Conference?¡± Yun Che asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Ah, as expected, you do know why I¡¯vee.¡± Ji Qianrou stepped forward, and with a flip of his right hand, a hexagonal token made of precious jade, which was illuminated with a fantastical blue glow, was tossed towards Yun Che., ¡°This is the Devil Sword Conference¡¯s invitation card. One hundred days from now, you can use it to enter our Supreme Ocean Pce and participate in the Devil Sword Conference.¡±

    Yun Che extended a hand and grabbed the blue-colored precious jade token in his hand. A refreshing and cleansing aura abruptly erupted out from his palm, and his gaze swept across the words that were engraved on the precious jade before putting it away. ¡°I thank Senior Ji for personally making a trip here, this junior will definitely visit Supreme Ocean Pce one hundred days from now. Besides this... can I ask Senior Ji to clear some confusion I have about the Devil Sword Conference? What exactly is the purpose of this meeting? And just what does ¡®Devil Sword¡¯ refer to?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Qianrou looked at Yun Che with an astonished expression as he gently raised a wless white jade finger. ¡°Ah, it looks like Little Cheche didn¡¯t know about this. The Devil Sword Conference has already been announced in the upper echelons of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s profound world for a good long while, yet Little Cheche does not even know what the Devil Sword is referring to; it looks like Little Cheche isn¡¯t too interested in this Devil Sword Conference in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Senior Ji, this junior is indeed not very interested in this Devil Sword Conference,¡± Yun Che said without the slightest bit of hesitation. ¡°However, I can use this Devil Sword Conference to visit Supreme Ocean Pce that I¡¯ve been fascinated with for the longest time.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Ji Qianrou let out a gentleugh which was sweeter and more coquettish than a woman¡¯sugh. Yun Che felt his guts cramp up violently at this sight; if his self-control was not good enough, even his face would have distorted. Ji Qianrou said in a merry fashion, ¡°Hmmm, even though this Devil Sword Conference is very prestigious and has gotten a lot of publicity, it really doesn¡¯t interest me in the least. In fact, I¡¯m far more interested in Little Cheche¡¯s mysterious master. If Little Cheche¡¯s master will condescend to visit Supreme Ocean Pce, it will definitely cause a hugemotion at the Devil Sword Conference.¡±

    Yun Che smiled but did not say anything.

    ¡°Since Little Cheche asked me about the Devil Sword Conference, then I must definitely give you a proper answer. But speaking of this Devil Sword Conference... Little Cheche, have you ever heard of the Eternal Night Royal Family?¡± Ji Qianrou asked in a soft and supple voice as he narrowed peach blossom eyes that were even more charming than a girl¡¯s.

    ¡°The Eternal Night Royal Family?¡± Yun Che was taken aback for a moment, before his brows twitched as he asked, ¡°Could it be that the ¡®Devil Sword¡¯ of this Devil Sword Conference refers to the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?¡±

    Yun Che had heard the name of the Eternal Night Royal Family the very first day he had joined Frozen Cloud Asgard. It was Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui who had told him about it. And in Feng Qianhui¡¯s own words, the Eternal Night Royal Family was originally a Sacred Ground, and it was one of the Five Great Sacred Grounds. Furthermore, it was the only Sacred Ground that was a family. However, one thousand years ago, it was destroyed through the joint efforts of the other four Sacred Grounds.

    After that, the other three Sacred Grounds gradually noticed that they had been used by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, but in order to maintain the reputation of the Sacred Grounds, they could only ept their mistake and continue to perpetuate the bad name of the Eternal Night Royal Family as they swiftly eliminated all traces left behind by the Eternal Night Royal Family. And now, there were extremely few people who even knew the name ¡°Eternal Night Royal Family¡± besides the Four Great Sacred Grounds, extremely few people knew about the grievances and resentments which happened all those years ago.

    As for the only reason why Frozen Cloud Asgard was cognizant of those events, it was because the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, Mu Bingyun, had received the help of the Eternal Night Royal Family. And because she was unable to ept the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s tragic fate, she sealed these memories as part of the legacy of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°Aiyah! Even though Little Cheche didn¡¯t know about the Devil Sword Conference, he does indeed know about the Eternal Night Royal Family and the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Ah, but it¡¯s to be expected, Little Cheche has such a powerful master, so how many things in this world would Little Cheche be unaware of?¡±

    Outside of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, there were very few people who knew the name ¡°Eternal Night Royal Family¡±, and there were practically no outsiders who knew about the ¡°Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡±.

    Yun Che slightly shook his head. ¡°This junior has only heard of it before, and I know very little about it. I was hoping that Senior Ji could enlighten me regarding a few of these details.¡±

    Ji Qianrou slightly narrowed his eyes before speaking in a casual and rxed manner, ¡°Regarding the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, even though very few people knew of its name even a millenia ago, it was a name that everyone who was from a Sacred Ground knew about. It is the only Monarch sword in the entire Profound Sky Continent; the lone monarch of all swords. No one knew of its origin, and the only thing that we knew is that it was a divine sword that the Eternal Night Royal Family had been guarding for generations. No one knew why it was being protected either; even within the Eternal Night Royal Family, there were a scant few people who knew the answers to these secrets.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, from the moment the existence of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had been exposed to the world, no one had ever seen it being used before. Perhaps it was too superior a weapon, so no one under this sky could wield it. And one thousand years ago, when the Eternal Night Royal Family was destroyed by thebined might of the Four Great Sacred Grounds formitting that grave, unforgivable sin, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword disappeared without a trace, and not a single clue regarding it could be found for a whole thousand years. However, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region recently found a strange sword in some barren wastnd by pure chance, and they confirmed that it was the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that had been missing for a millenia.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Three years ago, Feng Qianhui had told him that the Frozen Cloud Ancestor had confirmed that the Eternal Night Royal Family had been deliberately and maliciously framed of their crimes by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. And the entire purpose of that was to get their hands on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Moreover, that same Heavenly Sin Divine Sword just so happened to disappear after the destruction of the Eternal Night Royal Family. It was extremely likely that it actually fell into the hands of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region all along.

    However, when it came to a matter regarding a Sacred Ground, it would definitely be concealed heavily by the Four Sacred Grounds... With Mighty Heavenly Sword Region exerting the most effort in this regard, it was actually quite remarkable that the Frozen Cloud Ancestor would be able to know about what had happened in such exquisite detail... When Yun Che thought about it, itpletely mystified him.

    ¡°And this Devil Sword Conference is being held because Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is not willing to monopolize the only Monarch-grade weapon in the Profound Sky Continent, so they suggested that all the heroes of the realm gather at Supreme Ocean Pce so that we could explore the secrets of the divine sword together.¡±

    ¡°Ah... so that is how it is.¡± Yun Che gave a slight nod of his head before replying with a nd smile, ¡°This junior has long ago heard that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region cultivated the sword as their path, and their obsession with swords exceeded their regard for life, so they would spend their entire lives pursuing an ever-stronger sword and pushing the boundaries of the way of the sword. So I would have never thought that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the ones who found the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword by chance, would actually not monopolize the strongest sword in the world. Instead, they announced it to the whole world, to the point where they even invited all of the heroes of the realm to share in their spoils. And to express their sincerity, they actually specially arranged for the location to be at Supreme Ocean Pce instead of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. It is truly the sacrednd of swords, and this boundless and selfless generosity and fair-thinking simply leaves this junior inplete awe.¡±

    How would Ji Qianrou fail to see that Yun Che was clearly calling into question that intentions of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and that his words even contained a concealed mockery. His eyes narrowed once more as he let out augh, ¡°Little Cheche, you shouldn¡¯t betray the amazing goodwill of our friends from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, so I¡¯m definitely expecting to see you there. And if Little Cheche truly holds no interest in the Devil Sword Conference, let this one, who also holds no interest in it, bring you on a tour to see all the amazing sights along the ocean.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Ji,¡± Yun Che said as he smiled. He was indeed rather curious about the Devil Sword Conference, but he did not really hold much interest in it. Especially after Ji Qianrou told him about the details regarding the conference; the moment he heard those words, he smelled a rat, so he had a feeling that nothing good woulde from participating in this event.

    Moreover, the real reason for his visit to Supreme Ocean Pce was to obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower!

    As for the Devil Sword Conference... he had not even decided whether he would make an appearance there at all. After all, the less he associated with the Sacred Grounds, the better. Even though Ye Xinghan still hated him to the bones, because of the existence of the ¡°Master¡± that he had fabricated out of thin air, and the fact that one elder and many other protectorates had died at Frozen Cloud Asgard, Sun Moon Divine Hall would not dare to make a move against him... However, the more he interacted with the Sacred Grounds, the easier it was for chinks to appear in his armor.

    Once it was discovered that the so-called ¡°Master¡± did not exist, then there would be a cmitous result awaiting him.

    Furthermore... thest few words that Zi Ji had said before he had left the ck Moon Merchant Guild caused him to be extremely vignt.

    ¡°Senior Ji, this junior has a question. Just what kind of powers would have the qualification to participate in the Devil Sword Conference?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Every power that has a profound practitioner at the Tyrant Profound Realm has received an invitation,¡± Ji Qianrou casually said, ¡°And most of these powers woulde from the Divine Phoenix Nation, because the other six countries had very few of them.¡±

    ¡°So that is to say that the Divine Phoenix Sect will also be participating,¡± Yun Che muttered rather softly.

    ¡°Hehehe, naturally, they are as well,¡± Ji Qianrou replied as he let out a feminineugh, ¡°Right now, the entire world knows that the Divine Phoenix Sect has delivered Princess Snow into Little Cheche¡¯s hands in order to appease his wrath. So if Little Cheche wants to bring Princess Snow along with him when the timeses, that would simply be delightful. And just based on the invitation that you have received from this one, you can bring along ny-nine other people as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! There is also someone else who has received a special invitation,¡± Ji Qianrou looked at Yun Che¡¯s face as he said this, ¡°That person alsoes from the Blue WInd Nation, and you should be very familiar with his name indeed....¡±

    ¡°Fen Juechen.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows jumped up fiercely. ¡°Why are you inviting him?¡±

    ¡°Because he is even more powerful than the current Little Cheche,¡± Ji Qianrou said as a strange light shone in his eyes. ¡°And from the moment he appeared, the Four Sacred Grounds have always had a very great deal of interest in him, almost as much as they have for Little Cheche.¡±

    ¡°A little weakling who was only at the Spirit Profound Realm disappears for two years and reappears possessing the power of a Monarch. He is a monster who is even scarier than Little Cheche himself. This one is also extremely interested in him. Moreover, he epted the invitation... so Little Cheche, you had better be on your guard when the timees, because anyone who has investigated Fen Juechen knows that the one thing he desires the most is to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Ji, thank you for your warning,¡± Yun Che said with a ndugh, but suspicion surged and welled in his heart... The Four Great Sacred Grounds being interested in Fen Juechen waspletely unexpected, but given Fen Juechen¡¯s temperament, why would he be willing to participate in this strange Devil Sword Conference?

    ¡°Alright, this one¡¯s mission is done, so it is about time for me to return. One hundred days from now, you must definitely remember toe.¡± After saying this, Ji Qianrou¡¯s arm swished as he turned around to leave.

    Yun Che called out to him, ¡°This should be the first time that Senior Ji has ever visited Frozen Cloud Asgard, so at least let this junior show you some courtesy before you leave.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I heard that Frozen Cloud Asgard is filled with women, and I happen to hate things like women the most. This one has no interest in it whatsoever. Being able to see Little Cheche again has already left mepletely satisfied.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the flower petals that filled the sky floated downwards and carried Ji Qianrou far away; he very quickly disappeared amidst the shining snow.

    Yun Che did not immediately return to Frozen Cloud Asgard once Ji Qianrou left. Instead, he stood there,pletely lost in thought.

    Devil Sword Conference... Eternal Night Royal Family... Heavenly Sin Divine Sword... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jasmine asked.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows arched as he let out a deep sigh, ¡°It¡¯s very clear that Feng Qianhui¡¯s tale was indeed urate. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword which disappeared for a thousand years had indeed always been in the possession of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. This is because there is no way Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would be willing to reveal the existence of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword if they had just acquired it.¡±

    ¡°And now that they have taken the initiative to reveal the existence of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword and arrange this Devil Sword Conference, it is extremely likely that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was unable to find a way to control the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword in the past thousand years. These thousand years havepletely worn their patience, so they decided to invite all of the strongest individuals under heaven to explore its secrets together.¡±

    ¡°There is another possible reason as well,¡± Jasmine said ndly, ¡°And that is that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has indeed found a way to unlock the secrets of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, but they are unable to do so using their own power, so they are using the ¡®Devil Sword Conference¡¯ to gather as much power as possible.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also this possibility.¡±

    The deaths of his grandfather Yun Canghai and the Demon Emperor, the tragedy of the Xiao Family, the revenge of his parents, the resentment of the Little Demon Empress... all of this was intimately rted to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. And the destruction of the Eternal Night Royal Family was also dude to the selfish schemes of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Yun Che exhaled heavily before speaking in a low voice, ¡°I originally thought that there would be nothing to be worried about since this Devil Sword Conference was being held at Supreme Ocean Pce. But since it actually originates from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... then I¡¯ll have to be cautious.¡±

    As of this moment, Yun Che had only evere into contact with one person from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Ling Kun. From his knowledge and experience, the only impressions that he got from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was that of danger, evil, ambition, and despicable ruthlessness.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll know once the timees. And as for any possible evil scheme or danger...¡± Jasmine said with a voice filled with disdain, ¡°You do not need to be too worried about it, because at that time, the devilish poison in my soul will bepletely cleansed away! And let¡¯s not even talk about a mere Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, even if all of the so-called Four Great Sacred Grounds banded together... I would only need to lift my finger to ughter the lot of them!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°And if I want you to die, it will be exactly the same!¡± Jasmine very deliberately said right after.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 741 - Jasmine that Escaped from the Devilish Nightmare

    <strong>Chapter 741 - Jasmine that Escaped from the Devilish Nightmare</strong>

    Demon Imperial City, Illusory Demon Realm.

    Three months had already passed since Yun Che brought Xiao Yun and the Under Heaven siblings away from the Illusory Demon Realm.

    In the period of three months, the bloodshed in Demon Imperial City gradually stopped, and A peace that hasn¡¯t been seen in a hundred years appeared. The Little Demon Empress had also be the absolute supreme existence in the entire Illusory Demon Realm; no one dared to go against her, and no one could go against her.

    ¡°...Thest heretical disciples have already been found at the southend of the city and were executed. The neen heretical disciples ced here by the Profound Sky Continent have all been removed! Out of the neen, eleven of them came from Supreme Ocean Pce, one of the Sacred Grounds, and the other eight came from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    Within the great hall, Mu Yubai kneeled on one knee and respectfully reported to the Little Demon Empress. The reason why they knew it was neen was through the Yun Family¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search. After finding the first one, they were able to know their exact number, their purpose, the approximate location of the others, how they arrived, as well as what they did.

    The Little Demon Empress wore a pure golden dress with purple crystals decorating her hair. There was a glowing red ribbon tied around her waist, and her entire body released an air of luxury and solemnity. Her snow white face was beyond beautiful despite not having any makeup on, her lips were like cherry petals, and her eyes were like the cold stars; although the former deadly silence and power weren¡¯t there anymore, her eyes were still cold. No one would doubt that if these pretty eyes could smile, it would be able to charm anything, and perhaps captivate the entire world.

    However, the softness of her beautiful eyes would only blossom for Yun Che.

    ¡°Directly executed? This is thest heretical disciple, was the Profound Handle Soul Search performed?¡± the Little Demon Empress asked. Her cold eyes seemed to have caught onto the abnormality in Mu Yubai¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°In reply to the Little Demon Empress, before he was executed, the Profound Handle Soul Search has been conducted,¡± Mu Yubai momentarily paused, revealing worry on his face. ¡°From what he said, we acquired bad news.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯s beautiful face, which could not be described with words, was full of coldness and stunning solemnity,cking any sort of expression.

    Mu Yubai cautiously said, ¡°These heretical disciples from the Profound Sky Continent carried an extremely special kind of sound transmission stone. Sealed within it was an extremely powerful sound transmission profound formation which allowed them to directly transmit sound from our Illusory Demon Realm to the Profound Sky Continent. This sort of sound transmission stone is extremely rare and valuable, and it would use up all the profound energy in one go. When we executed the eleven people from Supreme Ocean Pce, ording to the Profound Handle Soul Search, in total, they brought seven of this kind of special sound transmission stones and consumed them all in a year and three months prior. Thest message they sent to the Profound Sky Continent was before the Demon Empress Ceremony had begun.¡±

    ¡°You have said this several months before. Why are you mentioning it once again? Were the sound transmission stones from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region not used up?¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯s frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Yubai nodded, his tense eyebrows did not rx. ¡°The eight people from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region only brought three sound transmission stones, but after a hundred years, they only used two. As for thest one... it was used three months ago!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯s expression immediately turned sullen; she clearly knew what this meant.

    ¡°Furthermore, it was unfortunate that... in the final sound transmission, that person emphasized on things about Yun Che! It was extremely thorough... Including his identity as a son of the Yun Family, that he came from the Profound Sky Continent, brought back the Demon King¡¯s remains from Blue Wind Nation, stopped Duke Huai¡¯s revolution, received the Golden Crow¡¯s legacy, and married the Little Demon Empress... It was all transmitted back to the Profound Sky Continent!!¡±

    These things weren¡¯t some kind of secret in the Illusory Demon Realm; in fact, it could be said that everyone knew about it! Within the Illusory Demon Realm, everyone knew the Little Demon Empress like everyone knew about the first Demon Emperor in the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s history!

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯s cold gaze became even more icy and prating, causing Mu Yubai¡¯s body to freeze as he found it hard to breathe. After quite a while, he finally managed to breathe as he continued, ¡°This means that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region must have already deduced Che¡¯er¡¯s identity. He is in... danger in the Profound Sky Continent! Although Che¡¯er is extremely talented and breaks through the higher realms at a godly speed, it would still be impossible for him to be an opponent for the sacred grounds.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress knew about the existence of the Primordial Profound Ark on Yun Che; by using it, no matter how big the danger he found himself in, he could immediately leave, so he should not meet any fatal danger. However, it was impossible for her to rxpletely... Her royal father had found his demise in the hands of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. The deaths of Yun Canghai and the Yun Family¡¯s ancestors were also caused by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation¡±. A single Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was already so terrifying; once Yun Che¡¯s identity was exposed on the Profound Sky Continent, what he had to face was not merely a Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. As for the results... it would pretty much be the entire Profound Sky Continent as his enemy!

    ¡°Did that heretical disciple mention the Mirror of Samsara when he was transmitting sound?¡± the Little Demon Empress asked in a low voice.

    ¡°He also said that!¡± Only now did Mu Yubai notice that he missed a crucial point, his expression changed once more as he said while clenching his teeth, ¡°...The day of the Little Demon Empress¡¯s marriage, she had once dered to use the Demon Emperor¡¯s most treasured Mirror of Samsara as the betrothal gift... He managed topletely transmit this sentence over... Drats!¡±

    ¡°This is indeed an extremely bad news.¡± The Little Demon Empress turned her head around in order to prevent Mu Yubai from seeing the worry in her cold eyes. On the Demon Empress Ceremony, everyone found out the the long lost Mirror of Samsara was with Yun Che, but after he returned the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, he did not mention about returning the Mirror of Samsara. The Little Demon Empress had mentioned it thrice, yet he still refused to give it back; in the end, she just announced that she would use the Mirror of Samsara as a betrothal gift.... After all, Yun Che, who married her, would also count as one of the Demon Emperor n.

    Although the Mirror of Samsara was the treasure guarded by every generation of the Demon Emperor n, no one ever knew the use of it, nor how to use it.

    However, the Profound Sky Continent... would go crazy for the Mirror of Samsara! Back then, the disaster of the Illusory Demons caused by Duke Ming¡¯s ploy was due to the Mirror of Samsara! It all started with the Mirror of Samsara!

    After Mighty Heavenly Sword Region discovered the possibility that the Mirror of Samsara was with Yun Che, they might not expose Yun Che¡¯s identity in public; they would find a chance to take the Mirror of Samsara for themselves... However, this did not allow the Little Demon Empress to rx at all, because she was thinking of something even more terrifying:

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was knowledgeable about Yun Che¡¯s identity... Yet, Yun Che did not know that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region knew his identity!

    ¡°How long will it take before the Yun Family¡¯s Space Splitting Ring can recover its power?¡± The Little Demon Empress suddenly turned around and asked with an ice-cold voice.

    ¡°The entire Yun Family is also worried about Yun Che¡¯s safety, so they did not spare to use all of the Purple Veined Divine Crystals that they got before in order for the Space Splitting Ring to recover its power. Even so, for it to fully recover, it would take three months at the least, and six months at the longest...

    The Space Splitting Ring was the secret weapon that the Yun Qinghong couple used to sneak onto the Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°Three months...¡± Clearly, the Little Demon Empress was very dissatisfied with this time. Her eyes shed, then she suddenly said, ¡°How goes the search for Duke Ming¡¯s trace?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, but we have not made any progress in this month, we will definitely...¡±

    ¡°This empress will give you three more months!¡± The Little Demon Empress coldly interrupted Mu Yubai¡¯s speech. ¡°Within three months, you must find where Duke Ming is hiding! However, do not attack so hastily like thest few times, you must first report it to this empress as soon as possible! Although Duke Ming is heavily injured, he still cannot be handled by normal people! You just need to find out where he is hiding, this empress will personally take his life!¡±

    From the jade strips recording the ¡¾Fallen me Devil Arts¡¿ the Little Demon Empress found underneath Duke Huai Pce, she had already understood the blood escape technique that Duke Ming used to escape back then. Once Duke Ming fell into her hands, even if he disregarded the cost of using blood escape, he would not be able to escape.

    ¡°If you still fail to find Duke Ming¡¯s location within these three months, then each of you shall break off a finger as punishment!¡±

    Mu Yubai¡¯s body shuddered as he said in a panic, ¡°Yubai has been incapable, Little Demon Empress, please do not get angry... Within three months, Yubai will definitely not disappoint the Little Demon Empress once again.¡±

    ¡°Go... Get Yun Qinghong to meet this empress quickly!¡± The Little Demon Empress turned around with her back facing Mu Yubai. A heavy atmosphere that was beyond pressuring filled the entire hall, causing Mu Yubai to not even dare to breathe.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Mu Yubai directly walked out of the hall, and only then did he take a deep breath. He used his palm to touch his forehead, only to realize that it was covered by cold sweat.

    ¡°Phew... You¡¯re still my niece-inw, you know,¡± Mu Yubai muttered, feeling aggrieved, then left carefully with light steps.

    At the same time, on the Profound Sky Continent, within the Frozen Cloud Divine Hall.

    It was already bright in the early morning. Before this time, Yun Che was already using the Overlord Pellet to help the Frozen Cloud girls to raise their profound energy level. At this moment, Yun Che was still lying on the ice bed which Chu Yuechan had slept on for several years. His eyes were still closed, as if he was still in deep sleep.

    At this moment, there was suddenly a red sh beside him; a petite young girl with red hair and red cloths appeared. Her face was cold, and her eyes shone with a strange light.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and sat up, ¡°Jasmine, why did youe out?¡±

    ¡°Today is the day of your promised battle with Fen Juechen, you can¡¯t have forgotten it, right?¡± Jasmine raised her thin eyebrow and spoke in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still resting my strength,¡± Yun Che said with a carefree expression.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not worried at all. I already reminded you that his profound energy must have immensely increased from three months ago... Hmph, never mind, before that, there¡¯s a good news, do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Good news?¡± Just as Yun Che was about to ask, he suddenly noticed that the purifying aura of the Sky Poison Pearl was no longer in Jasmine¡¯s body. He instantly moved forward and said in surprise, ¡°Could it be... that all of the devilish poison on your body has been purified?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of it!¡± Jasmine turned her face, but Yun Che had still seen the way the corner of her lips moved upwards... However, she was not smiling coldly this time; it was very faint, yet it was a true faint smile!

    If he carefully calcted it, from him and Jasmine¡¯s meeting till now, six years and ten months had already passed.

    Yet, this was his first time seeing Jasmine¡¯s true smile... even though it was very slight and very temporary.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!!¡± Yun Che let out a quiet cheer. His joy was from the bottom of his heart, from his soul. Not because she would be able provide him with great help after getting rid of the nightmare of the devilish poison, but it was merely because she had escaped from the nightmare of the devilish poison.

    ¡°As expected of the Sky Poison Pearl, even this type of soul invasive devilish poison that had the name of ¡®god ying¡¯ waspletely purified. When I found myself getting poisoned by this type of poison, I thought I was dead for sure,¡± Jasmine spoke in a hushed tone as she looked at her palms. Now, her soul was as pure as it was from the start; there was no sense of the Absolute God ying Poison at all. She was far clearer about the terrors of this type of poison than Yun Che... Even primordial true gods would all eventually lose their lives after getting struck by this sort of poison.

    However, she lived, and she had evenpletely purified the Absolute God ying Poison. Furthermore, she had used not even seven years worth of time.

    ¡°Hey... it was clearly my effort alright? It was fortunate that I picked up you that night behind the Xiao household and coincidentally had the Sky Poison Pearl on me, otherwise... ahem,¡± Yun Che said with indignation.

    Jasmine sneered and spoke in disdain, ¡°Hmph, if you didn¡¯t meet me, even if you didn¡¯t die a thousand times, you would have still died eight hundred times!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was unable to reply.

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing that I can pretty much tell you now.¡± Jasmine lifted her delicate cheeks which were even more delicate than a y doll¡¯s and said with a hint of pride, ¡°Back then, when I imed to have sealed my profound energy... It¡¯s actually false!¡±

    After Jasmine finished, she waited for Yun Che to reveal a shocked or crazed expression, however, after hearing what she said, Yun Che merely looked at her in silence then nodded. ¡°Oh, I knew.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± The shocked person became Jasmine. ¡°When did you know?¡±

    ¡°It was approximately the time on the Primordial Profound Ark.¡± Yun Che rested both of his hands behind his head and leaned onto the ice wall, then he softly said, ¡°During the eighteen months that the Primordial Profound Ark withstood the spatial storm, every time my body and spirit was about to copse, the spatial storm would suddenly slow down and allow me to have a short time to catch my breath... For eighteen months, the period of time that I could withstand it increased, but every single time, it would slow down at the point where I was about to copse; there was not even one exception.¡±

    ¡°During those eighteen months, all of my efforts was spent on surviving, and I couldn¡¯t spare any of it to think about anything else. After the spatial storm stopped, I thought back to that eighteen months, then I started to suspect that you must have interfered with the spatial storm. That¡¯s because it was impossible for there to be eighteen months of coincidences, not to mention that you and I shared the same body, thus you would be able to clearly feel when I would reach the breaking point.¡±

    ¡°...Then why didn¡¯t you point it out?¡± Jasmine looked at Yun Che in confusion. She did interfere with the spatial storm, and the Primordial Profound Ark stopping at the Illusory Demon Realm was also due to her identally interfering with the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s tracks. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to have even thought about borrowing my power when you met Duke Ming in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, even when you got pushed to a desperate situation and nearly died in his hands!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I know the reason why you are doing this. I knew that you didn¡¯t want me to subconsciously rely on you, which would, in turn, affect my growth severely. Furthermore... I was only guessing. I have always worked hard to tell and hint at myself that it was only a guess, thus I had to use my full power and rely on myself in any situation, instead of relying on your ¡®power that might have not been sealed¡¯¡ªit¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s pink cheeks puffed up. Yun Che might not even see her cute look of annoyance once every three years; just as he was about to tease her, he suddenly thought of something. He momentarily nked, then he leaped up. His upper body directly leaped in front of Jasmine as he asked in extreme anxiety, ¡°Jasmine! All of the devilish poison has been purified, does that mean that you can use your power as you please? Quick... Help me search for Little Fairy¡¯s location! This was something you promised me at the start!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 742 - Day of the Promised Battle

    <strong>Chapter 742 - Day of the Promised Battle</strong>

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jasmine wrapped her arms in front of her chest and nodded. She already knew that the first thing Yun Che would think of after learning that her devilish poison had been purified would be to use her power to find the location of Chu Yuechan. That was precisely the reason she appeared in front of Yun Che right now.

    She knew more clearly than anyone how Chu Yuechan had always been a thorn in the depths of his soul. Every time it was touched, his heart would hurt. Since the devilish poison has been purified, she should help him pluck this thorn quickly.

    ¡°Although I am currently a soul form and can only use a thousandth of myplete form¡¯s power, it is enough for my mind to cover a puny Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    With that, Jasmine put a small hand on Yun Che¡¯s sleeve. Before Yun Che could say anything, he felt a sh in front of his eyes, and a snow white region appeared before his eyes. It looked like he was already over three hundred meters from the ground.

    Yun Che momentarily nked before realizing that he had been transported from the ice chamber to such a height in an instant. He had actually travelled through space so quickly.

    Or perhaps... this actually was space travel.

    ¡°I need two hundred breaths of time, so don¡¯t disturb me. Also... ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s previous reply to your inquiry should have given you enough mental preparation. You must ept the result no matter what it is!¡±

    Jasmine stretched out her arms and slowly closed her eyes. Ayer of invisible power that was so great that Yun Che couldn¡¯t even sense or understand was released. It surrounded the area... and then the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    In the blink of an eye, the aura of all living things on the Profound Sky Continent was within her mind; nothing was able to escape her.

    Yun Che retracted his profound energy and held his breath, not daring to make any sound at all. At the same time, he found it difficult to calm down from the shock and excitement in his heart. What shocked him the most was what Jasmine had just said: her soul form could only use a thousandth of the power of herplete form!

    This meant that all of the power Jasmine had disyed up to this point was under the limitation of not having aplete body, and being only in her soul form, she had only disyed a mere thousandth of her full power!

    Just how terrifyingly powerful was her true power?!

    And just how terrifying of an existence was that world where she grew up in?!

    It was unfathomable!

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t understand what sort of concept it was for her to have her mind cover an entire continent. He could only sense that Jasmine was concentrating hard, so he tried his best to suppress his deepest wishes and anxiety in order to prevent himself from making a sound.

    Little Fairy... You have to be safe!

    No... You must be safe! You are just living in a ce that the ck Moon Merchant Guild cannot find. I¡¯ll immediatelye and find you... And our child.

    This time, no matter who it is , even if the entire world objects, I will never let you leave my side again.

    With each passing breath of time, Yun Che¡¯s anxiety increased. When he could almost no longer bear it, he saw Jasmine slowly open her eyes and put down her raised arms.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart shook as he held his breath and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? Did you find her? Where is the Little Fairy? Also, did you find Qingyue?¡±

    Jasmine just looked at him with emotionless eyes. After a moment, she said, ¡°No. I underestimated the number of living things in Profound Sky Continent. Furthermore, I am currently in a soul form, so the power I can use is far lower than what I expected. It seems like we will have to wait until I can reconstruct my body before I can help you find your Little Fairy.¡±

    Obvious disappointment shed across Yun Che¡¯s face, but he quickly rxed, ¡°Alright... We¡¯ll go to Supreme Ocean Pce two monthster and get that Netherworld Udumbara Flower no matter what!

    ¡°Hopefully. However, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower only blooms once every twenty-four years. The ce that Zi Ji described sounds quite strange, so I don¡¯t have much hope,¡± Jasmine said inly as she looked away without meeting Yun Che¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Che stared at Jasmine for a short while, then he suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s strange, you were always so anxious to reconstruct your body. Now that we onlyck one Netherworld Udumbara Flower, why does it seem like you¡¯re no longer that anxious? It can¡¯t be that... you are reluctant to leave me, right?¡±

    Jasmine looked sideways andughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the opposite. This princess wants to leave you, the contemptible, shameless, dirty, super pervert even in my dreams, so you will stop polluting my eyes and ears. Hmmph!!¡±

    With a cold snort, Jasmine stopped caring about him. She turned into a red light and returned to the Sky Poison Pearl. However, not before she reminded him, ¡°You should go to the Eastern Ocean to have your final battle with Fen Juechen! In these three months, you didn¡¯t listen to me in stealing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s phoenix vital yin. I do wish to see how you¡¯re going to defeat Fen Juechen who is going to be far stronger than he was three months ago!¡±

    ..................

    After returning to the world of the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine frowned and did not let her expression rx for a long time. Ayer of sullenness also covered her snow white face. After shouting that onest thing to Yun Che, she let out a quiet sigh as mixed emotions shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Crunch...¡± Hong¡¯er was quite happily eating on a sword that she was holding and had gotten from who knows where. When she saw Jasmine¡¯s appearance, she stopped chewing and got closer to Jasmine. ¡°Big Sis Jasmine, what¡¯s wrong? You were clearly very happy just now, so why do you seem unhappy now? Did master bully you... Oh, no, never mind. Master has always been bullied by you, he doesn¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± She said.

    Jasmine leaned on Hong¡¯er¡¯s bed and sat down, then she closed her eyes slowly as she muttered, ¡°Couldn¡¯t find...¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t find? Oh? Couldn¡¯t find what? Is it something delicious?¡± Hong¡¯er concentrated a lot.

    ¡°A person very important for your master,¡± Every time Jasmine thought about Yun Che¡¯s intense reaction to Chu Yuechan¡¯s situation, she would frown even more. She clearly understood that Yun Che felt love, as well as intense care and worry, for Chu Yuechan...

    Seeing Yun Che suffer at the hands of women was one of Jasmine¡¯s greatest joy; if there was a day that Yun Che was going to be stabbed multiple times by a woman that he was about to extend his fiendish hands to, she would be smug. However, because this was Chu Yuechan, she couldn¡¯t bear to tell him the truth.

    ¡°Important... person? Oh!¡± Hearing that it wasn¡¯t something delicious, Hong¡¯er instantly lost all interest and just stopped asking. She grabbed ahold of the broadsword shing with purple light in her hands and bit down. A tidy bite-mark appeared was left on the sword.

    ¡°It looks like I can only temporarily hide it,¡± Jasmine muttered quietly to herself. ¡°But why couldn¡¯t I even find Xia Qinyue¡¯s scent?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that teleportation formation in Frozen End Divine Hall...?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was already mid morning and the time of Yun Che and Fen Juechen¡¯s promised battle was approaching.

    Not only had Fen Juechen¡¯s profound energy be beyond terrifying, he also hated Yun Che to the bone. His greatest wish for the remainder of his life was to kill Yun Che. However, Yun Che was not nervous at all. Only when he had less than an hour until the promise battle did Yun Che ride the Primordial Profound Ark with Feng Xue¡¯er to Floating Cloud City.

    The Primordial Profound Ark arrived not above Floating Cloud City, but, the eastern suburbs of Floating Cloud City instead.

    After leaving the Primordial Profound Ark, Feng Xue¡¯er held the corner of Yun Che¡¯s clothes tightly in her hands and said with an intimate expression, ¡°Big Brother Yun, can I really not go with you? I¡¯m... still really worried.¡±

    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Che smiled casually. ¡°I said that it was a one-on-one battle with Fen Juechen, so there should definitely be no one else there. Furthermore, even if I can¡¯t beat him, I still have the Primordial Profound Ark, so I can escape really far away at anytime. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to worry at all... What¡¯s more, I have absolute confidence in defeating him.¡±

    ¡°Mn... Of course I believe Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded lightly, however her eyes still revealed deep worry.

    ¡°Alright, go to Grandfather and Little Aunt. I might not be able to return until after dark, so tell them not to worry at all. I will try to move the ce where we fight further away, but the residue impact might still hit Floating Cloud City, so I¡¯ll need Xue¡¯er to protect them.¡± Yun Che patted Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands. From the beginning, he had not nned to see Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi before the fight, as that would only increase their worry.

    ¡°Also, if Little Aunt is determined to find me, you definitely can¡¯t let her,¡± Yun Che reminded her.

    ¡°Mn, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Yun, nothing will happen to any of them with me here,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er softly said.

    With Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength as a Monarch in the eighth level, even if Yun Che, Fen Juechen, and Xia Yuanba worked together , they wouldn¡¯t be her opponent at all. Naturally, Yun Che didn¡¯t have to worry with her at Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie¡¯s side.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off... I¡¯ll definitely be back before it getspletely dark. Be obedient and wait for me.¡±

    Yun Che cupped Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face and kissed her deeply. After that, he activated the Extreme Mirage Lightning, instantly bing a ray of lightning that shot toward the east.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± As Feng Xue¡¯er looked at Yun Che¡¯s fleeting image, she nervously sped her hands together in front of her. Only after a long while did she turn around and fly very slowly towards Floating Cloud City.

    With his current strength, coupled with the Extreme Mirage Lightning, a distance of several hundred kilometers was nothing to Yun Che. He flew over the territory of Floating Cloud City and through a piece of wend, then soon after, Profound Sky¡¯s Eastern Ocean coastline came into sight. Yun Che immediately elerated once more and got further and further away from Floating Cloud City.

    Within thousands of miles, there were no clouds or winds, and the Eastern Ocean was also very calm. There was only a ripple on the surface of the ocean. As the coastline neared, an intense smell of the ocean filled the air. Yun Che closed his eyes and inhaled; when he opened his eyes, a blue ocean entered his line of sight.

    He had arrived on top of the East Ocean.

    At this moment, Yun Che also decelerated until he stopped. There was a ck and lonely figure floating in front of him; it was unknown how long the figure had been there. That figure¡¯s entire body released a lifeless aura and a bone-piercing cold. Aside from that, it didn¡¯t possess the sense of life that a living person would have... It was as if the person floating there was not a living person, but a corpse.

    Even the ocean underneath him waspletely silent without any ripples, as if it was dead water that had been robbed of life.

    ¡°It looks like you have arrived rather early.¡± Yun Che stopped several hundred meters behind him and smiled faintly. The aura on Fen Juechen was extremely dark and evil; it was enough to induce terror in any other person that got close to him, but it was not enough to affect Yun Che.

    When the ck-clothed figure turned around, a pair of pitch ck eyes focused on Yun Che. His expression was stiff and pale, while his eyes were lifeless without any light. In merely an instant, dense, rampaging murderous aura and killing intent that was extremely evil locked onto Yun Che. The pair of pitch ck eyes released out a light that was so dark that it seemed to form into two swords that would rip Yun Che¡¯s body apart.

    ¡°You actually dared toe by yourself!¡± Fen Juechen sullenly said. There were no other things here, so he could release his hatred and killing intent towards Yun Che as much as he wanted.

    ¡°How else would Ie?¡± Yun Che had his hands across his chest, while his face clearly showed an expression on despise. ¡°When I ughtered your entire Burning Heaven n by myself back then, I was alone. Now, I only need to deal with you, a pitiful insect that I mercifully let go back then. Why would I need some sort of a helper?¡±

    ¡°You are courting... death!!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words undoubtedly caused Fen Juechen¡¯s anger and killing intent to explode out. He roared like a wild beast as his right arm rushed out. Arge pitch ck hand reached out from the sky and grabbed at Yun Che. In the area that therge pitch ck hand covered, the sea level instantly lowered by several meters.

    Yun Che squinted his eyes; his figure blinked as he dodged therge pitch ck hand with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Afterwards, heughed coldly, ¡°You were enraged to this extent by a simple sentence. It seems like, despite your profound energy increasing quite a bit these past few years, your mind did not. What right do you, who is like this, have to defeat me?¡±

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With a loud and extremely deep roar, an enormous whirlpool emerged below Yun Che, producing a flurried sea breeze.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes transformed into bloody demon eyes as the aura around his body became even more violent, ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still not that far from Floating Cloud City. You don¡¯t want want our fight to affect Floating Cloud City, right?¡± Yun Che¡¯s sentence shut Fen Juechen up. ¡°You don¡¯t want others to notice ande disturb our fight to the death either, right? Let¡¯s pick a more suitable ce.¡±

    With that, Yun Che flew towards the deeper area of the Eastern Ocean without waiting for Fen Juechen¡¯s reply.

    Fen Juechen continued to keep Yun Che in his sight, however he didn¡¯t not attack again. He merely followed closely behind Yun Che and flew towards the east. His speed was no worse than Yun Che¡¯s Extreme Mirage Lightning.

    ¡°Jasmine, just what profound energy level is he at right now? I can clearly feel that his aura is much stronger than three months ago,¡± Yun Che cautiously asked.

    ¡°Sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!¡± Jasmine said coldly. ¡°He is the same level as the Feng Tianwei that caused you to flee in an unsightly manner at Divine Phoenix Sect! Although his profound energy is not as dense as Feng Tianwei¡¯s, his profound art is special. Overall, he might even be slightly stronger than Feng Tianwei! Let¡¯s see how you handle it!¡±

    ¡°Wow... That¡¯s insane!!¡± Although Yun Che had prepared himself mentally, he still took a deep breath.

    Three months ago, Fen Juechen was only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Even with a force that had as much resources as the Sacred Grounds or the Guardian Families, an increase in a small level of the Sovereign Profound Realm would still take a hundred years or several hundred years. Even if his talent was absurd, that would still take several tens of years.

    However, Fen Juechen merely used three months!

    ¡°Just what is going on with his absurd power and growth?!¡± Yun Che muttered softly.

    ¡°When you fight, try to force him to go all out as much as possible. As long as he uses his source of power, I might be able to figure him out... Including the soul he fused with!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 743 - Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night?

    <strong>Chapter 743 - Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night?</strong>

    The two of them, one chasing after the other, moved deep into the sacred region with a speed that no mere mortal could everprehend.

    In order to prevent the sh of their profound energy from afflicting Floating Cloud City, Yun Che tried his best to increase the distance. From fifty kilometers to a hundred kilometers, and then to a hundred and fifty kilometers... When he looked back, the coastline had already disappeared from his sight.

    Yun Che finally stopped after an entire three hundred kilometers.

    They arrived at an archipgo. Within his line of sight, there was arge number of reefs and small inds scattered all over like stars in the sky or chess pieces on a chessboard. In this ce, the ocean breeze was no longer gentle. The waves below them were surging and the wind was whizzing past their ears. Their hair waspletely blown into a mess, and their clothes were pping.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight here..¡± Yun Che turned around to face Fen Juechen. In this ce, he could release all of his strength without restraint.

    ¡°You found yourself a pretty nice grave!¡± The whites of Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes almost disappeared as his eyes released a devilish, sinister light. On the way here, his murderous aura and killing intent hadpletely locked on Yun Che, not diminishing one bit throughout the journey. This made Yun Che, who had been flying in the front, feel that there had been a pitch-ck knife hanging at the back of his heart the entire time.

    ¡°Looks like you are very confident in killing me today.¡± Yun Che¡¯s hair tie had already been blown loose. His ck hair was wildly fluttering in the air under the rush of the strong ocean breeze, revealing grace and elegancepletely different from Fen Juechen¡¯s somber aura.

    ¡°There were seventy thousand people within my Burning Heaven n... My father, my master, my grandfather... they were all killed by you! The enmity between us and my hatred towards you is an irreconcble gulf! I¡¯ve experienced hell that you can never imagine just so I can kill you!¡±

    ¡°One reason that I am still trying to stay alive until now is to rip you into tens of thousands of pieces! Today, not only will I make you pay for your blood debt, but I will also make you taste all the pain that I have suffered!!¡±

    Fen Juechen roared; the expression on his face was terrifyingly ferocious, and the ck energy surrounding him was moving restlessly.

    ¡°An unimaginable hell?¡± Yun Che scoffed, ¡°There is no one worthy enough to mention ¡®hell¡¯ in front of me yet, not even you! The people that I have killed in my life is a lot more than the people that you have seen in your life. I¡¯ve almost forgotten about the small Burning Heaven n with a mere poption of seventy thousand people. Only, back then, when I killed people, I would eliminate thempletely to spare allter trouble.¡±

    ¡°As for you, if it wasn¡¯t for Little Aunt who asked to spare your life, your bones would have already been eroded into dust by now. Not only do you not thank me for sparing your life and cherish the life that I granted you, you came with some odd confidence iming that you¡¯re going to kill me. Hahahaha, haven¡¯t seen you for several years, but you haven¡¯t grown or improved at all. You are still on your high horse, just an arrogant, prideful, poor fool!¡±

    Mn? One of the reasons that he is staying alive?

    Did that mean that he had others he wanted to kill?

    The originally blowing ocean breeze instantly stopped at that moment. The surface of the ocean had alsopletely stopped churning as the entire world suddenly sank into a deathly stillness, no longer producing any hint of sound. The ck energy on Fen Juechen¡¯s body rose, almost soaring to the sky. His eyes were even more pitch-ck, like an endless abyss... Yun Che¡¯s speech was extremely malicious, causing Fen Juechen¡¯s originally extreme murderous intent and hatred to wildly re up and burn!

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, prepare to fight.¡± Inside the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine called the deeply slumbering in Hong¡¯er. Then, she looked at the outside world with interest as she muttered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s purposely making Fen Juechen even angrier, and this Fen Juechen is enraged as expected.¡±

    ng!!

    A red light shed in Yun Che¡¯s hands and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword appeared. The instant he held the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword in hand, both his hands violently sunk. If not for his fast reaction speed, his body would¡¯ve nearly lost bnce, causing him to fall into the ocean.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± The weight of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword in his hands had increased explosively and there was also a slightly difference in the the sword force as well as the vermilion light it released. The instant the sword¡¯s body appeared, a huge change urred; the blue waves of the ocean became tremendously imposing. Only, the unsightly form of a pocket-sized young girl sleeping inside the pearl embedded in the body and hilt of the sword diluted much of this world-shaking aura.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, you¡¯ve been sneaking in food again, haven¡¯t you?!¡± Yun Che roared with his mind. Since the time he hadst summoned it, the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was at least more than fifty thousand kilograms heavier. Its sword force had also be rich; powerful to the point where it had almost broke free from his control... He was ten thousand percent sure that not only had Hong¡¯er been eating food on the sly, she had definitely been eating a lot of it too!

    ¡°Mmm...¡± As if she had heard Yun Che¡¯s roar, Hong¡¯er let out a whimper in her sleep. However, she did not awaken and only switched postures as she continued sleeping.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was now twenty thousand percent sure that Hong¡¯er had been pilfering quite a lot of things to eat... because every time she had eaten her fill, she would go into a long slumber.

    Crack!!

    As a ck streak of lightning crackled within Fen Juechen¡¯s hands. An entirely pitch-ck longsword with a strange, writhing ck radiance was then grasped within them. ¡°Yun... Che... I want you to die... without an intact corpse!!¡±

    ¡°With just you?¡± Yun Che sneered in disdain. He nced at the pitch-ck sword in Fen Juechen¡¯s hand and revealed a deeplt scornful expression. Then, he straightforwardly swung the Heaven Smiting Sword... withdrawing Hong¡¯er back into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°The kind of inferior Emperor Profound sword is your weapon? Heh...¡± Deep ridicule, disdain and even distinct pity hung on Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°This kind of trash that I don¡¯t even bother to nce at actually seems to be your most treasured weapon, huh. So pitiful. Pitiful to the point where I feel embarrassed to use my Heaven Smiting Sword to fight with you... because that¡¯s seriously bullying you too much.¡±

    In the face of Fen Juechen¡¯s already overflowing hatred and rage, Yun Che seemed to feel that it was not enough as his malicious words ruthlessly stung and humiliated Fen Juechen¡¯s mental state and soul which were on the verge of losing control. Not only had Yun Che withdrawn the Heaven Smiting Sword, he had even curbed arge amount of the aura on his body as well. He then extended a finger at Fen Juechen, beckoning him in extreme mockery. ¡°Because of that lousy sword of yours, I find it embarrassing to even use the Heaven Smiting Sword to fight against you. If I used it, I¡¯d feel like I¡¯m bullying you. Since you are this desperate to kill me, then I¡¯ll give you a decent opportunity today!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you eight hours!¡± Facing Fen Juechen¡¯spletely twisted face, Yun Che actually beamed as he stretched four fingers outward. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard wrongly, an entire eight hours! In these eight hours, I won¡¯t hit back, nor will I flee too far. I¡¯ll let you attack as you wish. Let me see if you have the ability to kill me in these eight hours of time while I¡¯m not even going to retaliate!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even kill me like this...¡± Yun Che¡¯s smile became sarcastic and disdainful, ¡°Then never appear in front of me and embarrass yourself again!!¡±

    Boom!!

    A raging billow shot up behind Fen Juechen, soaring up to at least three hundred meters in height. In these few years when his soul had been undergoing fusion, his profound strength had explosively risen to the Sovereign Profound Realm from the Spirit Profound Realm. At first, he totally believed that it would be extremely easy for the current him to kill Yun Che... The only thing he had to consider was just how he would execute it so that Yun Che would die in the most miserable way. He had to at least suffer through a thousand kinds of torment and go through every kind of pain.

    Yet now that he was finally up against Yun Che, what he found on his opponent¡¯s face was not fear or supplication, but the contempt and mockery that he despised the most in his life.

    ¡°You... will... regret... every word... that... you have... said!!¡±

    Each and every one of the words Fen Juechen spat out was so grim that it seemed as though they hade from the deepestyer of hell. Boundless hatred and killing intent congested in his body¡¯s every cell, drop of blood, and wisp of soul! The instant his voice fell, the color of the sky seemed to have darkened.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che subconsciously lifted his head up at the sky.

    The originally cloudless azure sky darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. A heavy darkness slowly pressed downward from every direction, as though a dark demon god was silently swallowing the world.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The shocking change severely stunned Yun Che. Three months ago, he had only fought once with Fen Juechen. At that time, the sky also dimmed a little, butpared to this, it was like the difference between heaven and earth!

    Fen Juechen¡¯s power was extremely peculiar. He had already mentally prepared for that, but he never expected that the full release of power under Fen Juechen¡¯s rage would actually trigger this kind of... strange scene that could be called a ¡°supernatural phenomenon.¡±

    Thick darkness continued to sink downwards, swallowing every hint of light as a terrifying aura filled the world. The tides churned restlessly as waves roiled in disorder. The originally azure ocean region had now transformed into an astonishingly pitch-ck color; even the churning surface of the ocean was suffused with a clear ck radiance.

    ¡°This is!¡± Jasmine¡¯s deep bewilderment came from inside Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    The scene before her ruthlessly stirred the depths of Jasmine¡¯s soul... a memory that came from an ancient Star God! A name... an extremely frightening name that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world appeared in her soul.

    ¡°Daylight Devour, Lightless Eternal Night... Illusory... Devil Tome... of Eternal Night...?!"

    ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night?¡± Yun Che was instantly stunned. ¡°That¡¯s the profound art Fen Juechen is using? Could it be that you¡¯ve seen this kind of strange profound art in your world?¡±

    ¡°I have not seen it... or I should say, no one should have ever seen it in the entire primal chaos dimension!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was low, but Yun Che could clearly feel how severely shocked this made her feel. And what she had said also mystified Yun Che even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted!¡± Jasmine¡¯s suddenly yelled, ¡°I still cannot confirm whether or not that is the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night. No matter what you do today, you must defeat him! If you can¡¯t, I will take care of it personally... I need to know all of the secrets of this person!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s tone of voice was so serious that it rmed Yun Che. He stopped asking questions¡ª¡ªnow was not the time to push for answers. He immediately focused his mind and the profound strength of his whole body started bing agitated. The expression of his eyes changed back to the disdain from before as he spoke neither too fast or too slow, ¡°Attack me. Don¡¯t forget that I only gave you eight hours. Let me see if you really have the ability to kill me, or if you¡¯re still merely a condescending, weak piece of garbage!¡±

    The darkness continued to spread. Yun Che then realized that a huge, dark whirlpool had suddenly appeared behind Fen Juechen. The dark whirlpool was expanding. Its ckness was incredibly pure, as though it was a ck hole that could swallow anything in the world.

    ¡°Careful! This is a Dark Domain! You must either use all of your strength to rip it open or escape as soon as possible!¡± Jasmine said in a low voice. Originally, she didn¡¯t care too much when Yun Che had arranged a battle with Fen Juechen. She was only interested to know what kind of "despicable and shameless" methods Yun Che would use to win when faced with a great difference in strength.

    But now, being enraged, Fen Juechen was using all of his strength. It made Jasmine feel a severe shock in her mind and soul that she had never experienced before.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 744 - Night Devil Heaven Burial

    <strong>Chapter 744 - Night Devil Heaven Burial</strong>

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    The whites of Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely as they became pitch-ck. The ck sword in his hand was thrust out in midair, and as it descended, countless pirs of pitch-ck water shot up from below. The dark whirlpool of energy behind him produced a tearing noise that sounded like the cry of a thousand birds as it hurtled towards Yun Che like an enormous sky-devouring devil, as if it wanted to swallow him up in deep and boundless darkness.

    ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!¡±

    The pitch-ck sword beams that tore open space itself and the shroud of darkness descending from above were filled with an extremely grim aura of danger. Yun Che¡¯s body blurred, and five afterimages shot out in five different directions as he instantly avoided Fen Juechen¡¯s jet ck sword beams. After that, his body ignited with Phoenix mes as he soared into the sky, unleashing the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing.

    The burning Phoenix mes were especially luminous and harsh in the midst of the darkened world. Phoenix mes rushed outwards as it forcibly tore a scarlet trench through the enormous Dark Domain. By the time Yun Che¡¯s body hade to a stop, he was already one kilometer away from his original location. He extended an arm, and to his astonishment, he saw that his clothes had be riddled with holes!

    Not only did the darkness that had engulfed the entire space have the ability to swallow light, it would also consume his flesh every second he spent beneath it. Even more frightening was that it also had the effect of heavily suppressing one¡¯s soul. Yun Che possessed the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, so this kind of pressure did little to affect him. However, if another person were facing Fen Juechen, even if they had the same level of profound strength as him, that person would feel ill at ease in this shroud of darkness. Their chest would feel constricted and painful, and if they spent enough time in this darkness, their mind might actually copse under the strain.

    The Phoenix mes surrounding Yun Che¡¯s body red up. The boiling mes surrounded his entire body blocked the corrosive effect of the dark profound energy. His arms casually crossed over his chest, and he did not even spare Fen Juechen a single look as he spoke calmly, ¡°Tsk tsk! It was such a grand disy of might that I expected an attack capable of shaking both the heavens and the earth, but to think that it couldn¡¯t even harm a single hair on my head... Trash!¡±

    ¡°Uuaaaaaahhhhhhh!!¡±

    The pitch-ck whirlpool behind Fen Juechen suddenly exploded. Dark and sinister profound energy surged forth like a tidal wave as it raised an enormous wave of water more than three kilometers high. At the same instant, a furious roar that seemed to havee from the very depths of hell rang out among surging waves that were rushing into the sky.

    ¡°Night Devil Heaven Burial!¡±

    Darkness broke through the heavens, and for a moment, Yun Che¡¯s entire field of vision was engulfed in darkness... it was as if the entire sky had beenpletely and utterly buried by the darkness!

    It was truly a power that could bury the heavens!!

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, but his expression remained calm and unperturbed. He did not dare to rx for even an instant as the darkness in front of him threatened to overthrow the heavens. Space began to distort severely under the erosion of the darkness. Both of his eyes widened as he stared at the approaching darkness. He immediately used Extreme Mirage Lightning to retreat backwards swiftly, yet he still could not escape the world of darkness that was vast enough to bury the heavens. The moment the darkness engulfed Yun Che¡¯s body, his eyes shed as the Evil God Barrier instantly opened.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!¡±

    The space around them tore as easily as drenched paper. In an instant, more than ten small inds were obliterated. The surface of the darkened ocean fell by nearly three kilometers, and countless marine animals were exterminated the moment they came into contact with that aura of death.

    Under the effects of Sealing Cloud Locking Sun, even the darkness that had the power to bury the heavens was unable to actually bury Yun Che. The Evil God Barrier twisted and distorted, but in the end, it did not copse. Yun Che poured all of his energy into supporting Sealing Cloud Locking Sun as all the Phoenix mes around his body red up to their greatest magnitude. It was as if his entire body had sunk into a swampy darkness, but he was still moving at an extremely fierce and peerless speed....

    Bang!!

    Following a clear, resonating Phoenix cry, the world of darkness was violently split apart by a beam of me. The moment Yun Che escaped the enshrouding darkness, the Evil God Barrierpletely copsed, but there was not even a single a scratch on his body. He fled far away before letting out a wild and recklessugh, ¡°Hahahahaha! Fen Juechen, don¡¯t tell me that this is all you¡¯ve got? You¡¯re so weak that it¡¯s simply hrious! Hahahaha!¡±

    Yun Che might have beenughing outwardly, but he was actually astonished and rmed inside. The profound art Fen Juechen used was extremely unique, and he had nevere into contact with it in either of his two lives. When he was swallowed by that darkness that could blot out the sky and cover the earth, he was sure that if he had failed to use Sealing Cloud Locking Sun in time, he would have definitely received serious injuries all over his body within a matter of seconds!

    Even his soul might have been harmed!

    Right now, Yun Che was confident that he could forcibly endure the Phoenix mes of Feng Tianwei who was also at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Yet Fen Juechen¡¯s dark profound energy... Yun Che barely fended it off even with the help of Sealing Cloud Locking Sun, so he could definitely imagine what the result would have been if he had taken that attack directly!

    Yun Che¡¯s body was aze, and he flickered brilliantly in the world of darkness that had devoured all light. As such, Fen Juechen did not even need to use his spiritual perception to find Yun Che; he could lock onto his position almost instantly. He had seen Yun Che being swallowed up by the ¡°Night Devil Heaven Burial¡± with his own two eyes, yet with the same pair of eyes he had also seen Yun Che escape from within the darkness. He could hardly see a scratch left by the corrosive darkness on Yun Che¡¯s entire body...

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy aura was only at the fifth level of the Emperor Profound Realm!

    And Fen Juechen himself was already at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! He had exceeded Yun Che by more than two entire realms! Destroying him should have been as easy as scattering dust!

    Yet, what he was truly unable to ept or believe was that... he had clearly used all his power to attack, but he had not even managed to harm his opponent at all! Instead, the only thing he received in return was the gratingughter and contemptuous disdain of his opponent.

    In his state of extreme shock and humiliation, Fen Juechen¡¯s hate and killing intent once again soared dramatically as he became the embodiment of carnage and vengeance. The jet ck sword in his hand swiftly pierced towards Yun Che.

    As the jet ck sword swept an arc in front of Yun Che¡¯s body, space shattered like ss. Aside from the grating sound of space being torn apart, Yun Che could also faintly hear something that sounded like the wailing of evil spirits.

    Ocean waves surged into the sky as pitch-ck sword beams shed in nightmarish splendor, wildly sweeping towards Yun Che. Every single sword beam left a ck scar in the air that did not dissipate until a long whileter.

    Yun Chebined Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Extreme Mirage Lightning as he received Fen Juechen¡¯s attacks. Sometimes he was an afterimage, other times he was a tempest,pletely dodging every single one of Feng Juechen¡¯s attacks. However, the waves of dark profound energy still swept across his body after every attack, causing his body and mind to undergo iparable suffering... Fortunately for Yun Che, it was still within the limit of what he could endure. After all, even though his profound strength was low, he still possessed the Body of the Dragon God and the Dragon God¡¯s Soul!

    At the same time, his Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes could counteract this dark profound energy to a certain degree...but Yun Che himself was currently unaware of it.

    ¡°Die! Die! Dieeeee!! I am going to rip your body to shreds!!!¡±

    The dark profound energy in the sky swiftly gathered into rolling clouds of darkness. As they roiled, they released an aura which evoked a feeling that the end of the world was imminent. Amidst Fen Juechen¡¯s hoarse cries, the dark aura of the entire Dark Domain was frantically released, sweeping out in a gigantic wave that threatened to engulf everything and swiftly bing a terrifying storm of darkness...

    In an instant, the surrounding space was easily torn apart as it copsed and shattered, causing spatial energy to wildly surge outwards from the rifts in space. This energy melded with the storm of darkness, bing an even more terrifying pitch-ck cyclone that swept towards Yun Che.

    Even when this dark whirlwind was still more than three hundred meters away, Yun Che could already smell the thick stench of helling from it. As his eyes focused, he prepared to use Extreme Mirage Lightning to swiftly flee away from this attack. However, the ripping force of that dark whirlwind was extremely terrifying; not only did it prevent him from fleeing, it even forcefully drew him towards it.

    Riiipppp!!

    All the clothes on Yun Che¡¯s body were ripped to shreds. His pupils fiercely contracted and he did not hesitate any longer. He instantly opened the gate of ¡°Purgatory¡± as he used Sealing Cloud Locking Sun once more.

    Scree!!!!!

    The dark cyclone smashed against the Evil God Barrier, sweeping Yun Che away along with it. In an instant, he had already been swept several kilometers away... and the shattering spatial distortion continued for several kilometers as well. A pitch-ck streak of darkness stretched across the distorted space, and it only slowly dissipated after more than ten breaths had passed.

    When the dark cyclone had finally ceased wreaking havoc, Sealing Cloud Locking Sun hadpletely copsed as well. All the energy and blood in Yun Che¡¯s body surged wildly. He fiercely sucked in a breath of air as he forcibly suppressed the energy and blood that raged inside his body. After that, he crooked a finger towards the mutely staring Fen Juechen once again. ¡°Continue! It has almost been fifteen minutes already, and I have only been defending. I haven¡¯t attacked even once, yet you¡¯re actually unable to leave a single mark on my body. Before this, you were crowing so arrogantly, but who would have thought that... Tsk!¡±

    ¡°UUAAAAAAAAHH!¡± Feng Juechen cried hysterically before he morphed into a ck shadow and shot towards Yun Che. Before he even arrived, a giant, pitch-ck hand had already descended from the sky and fiercely grabbed at Yun Che¡¯s head...

    At this moment, if one were to look down at the Profound Sky Eastern Ocean from far above, then they would see a gigantic jet ck shadow appear in the middle of the Eastern Ocean Region. Moreover, at the borders of that shadow, huge waves soared skyward as they roiled and surged without ceasing.

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is....¡±

    Right now, Jasmine hadpletely understood what method Yun Che had chosen to deal with Fen Juechen even though his strength was inferior.

    Yun Che decided to focus solely on defense for a very long time, so Fen Juechen would exhaust most of his profound energy. Once Fen Juechen¡¯s strength was nearly exhausted, Yun Che would counterattack with all of his might.

    This kind of ¡°tactic¡±... if used by another person, could not even be called a ¡° tactic¡± anymore. Not to mention opponents who were stronger, even if one were to fight someone at the same strength or even someone slightly weaker, not only would this ¡°tactic¡± not seed, it would also put one¡¯s self in an inferior position. As the battle progressed, one would bepletely suppressed by their opponent, not even having the chance to counterattack.

    Only Yun Che alone could make this tactic work.

    Furthermore, when facing someone like Fen Juechen, the chances of it sessfully working would dramatically increase.

    Since Yun Che possessed both the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Extreme Mirage Lightning, even though his profound strength was nowhere near Fen Juechen¡¯s, his ability to dodge and flee was far superior. Therefore, he could easily dodge Fen Juechen¡¯s attacks, causing thetter to waste his energy. When Yun Che could not avoid an attack, he could forcibly defend against it by activating Sealing Cloud Locking Sun for a short period of time.

    On the other hand, Fen Juechen had an extremely strong ego, causing him to have an extremely arrogant and conceited temperament. Because of that, he was easily agitated! Under the influence of Yun Che¡¯s ceaseless taunts, Fen Juechen would continue to burn with fury and be ovee with killing intent. Every time he attacked, Fen Juechen would not hesitate to use all of his power, all for the sake of defeating and even killing Yun Che within the shortest amount of time. Furthermore, Fen Juechen was still far too young, so even though his profound strength had undergone an explosive growth, his battle experience, finesse, and state of mind was still far inferior to Yun Che¡¯s. The more his attacks failed, the more frustrated he would grow, provoking him to continue putting all of his power into every strike...

    This was exactly what Yun Che had spoken about.... Fen Juechen¡¯s ¡°weakness in his personality¡±.

    Moreover, the energy consumption of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Extreme Mirage Lightning was extremely small, and even though Sealing Cloud Locking Sun did use an enormous amount of energy, Yun Che would only activate it when he needed to, so his total consumption of energy was far lower than that of Fen Juechen who kept pouring everything into his attacks.

    Aside from all of these factors, one important point was left unspoken:

    And that was... Yun Che¡¯s physical recovery rate and profound energy recovery rate... were far superior to Fen Juechen¡¯s!

    With the power of the Rage God and the Body of the Dragon God, his physical recovery rate and profound energy recovery rate was at least five times greater than that of Fen Juechen¡¯s!!

    So, as long as Yun Che did not sustain injuries that were too serious, it was impossible for ordinary injuries to affect him in any way.

    Furthermore, as the exhaustion of Fen Juechen¡¯s profound energy intensified, his attacks would naturally begin to weaken, so the pressure Yun Che had to endure would also gradually be weaker and weaker as time passed... In the end, his recovery rate might very well exceed the rate at which he was consuming energy!

    At that point, he would begin his counter-assault against Fen Juechen.

    This ¡°tactic¡± was something that simply could not be seen through, because no one would think that a person with a profound strength far weaker than them would possess such a terrifying recovery ability. If normal profound practitioners attempted to do so, it would be no different from courting death. At the same time, it was also very difficult to put it into practice... because the moment the other party stopped attacking, this tactic would fail. There were very few people who were so stubborn and single-minded that they would continue to attack at full force even after wasting arge amount of profound energy on failed attacks.

    But an extremely arrogant person like Fen Juechen was clearly an exception to the rule.

    Just as Yun Che had predicted, in his rage and agitation, Fen Juechen unleashed all of his profound strength as he frantically threw out one dark profound energy attack after another. Hand of Darkness, Jet ck Sword, Lightless Eternal Night, Night Devil Heaven Burial... Every single attack he made was done using all of his strength, hate, and killing intent; he did not hold anything back. Not only did the gigantic ocean region turn pitch-ck, but it had also been stirred up so much that it waspletely overturned. Yet Yun Che had continuously used his bizarre movement skills and his iparably strong defensive profound skills to dodge or block those attacks.

    Under the relentless torrent of attacks, Yun Che¡¯s clothes had already been torn to shreds and innumerable wounds which radiated ck light had appeared all over his body... but, in the end, Yun Che had not sustained a single injury that could severely impair him.

    All Fen Juechen received in return was Yun Che¡¯s contempt and derision... mocking Fen Juechen¡¯s overestimation of himself and how ¡°he was nothing more than that¡±.

    The explosive growth in profound strength that caused Fen Juechen to leap from the Spirit Profound Realm to Sovereign Profound Realm had naturally caused his self-esteem to surge explosively. Now, facing someone that he had to kill, the self-confidence and pride that had swelled countless times were swiftly being ground into dust. Given his extremely strong ego, the feeling that he endured right now was even more unbearable than the feeling he endured when he was nted firmly below Yun Che¡¯s foot.

    Even more unbearable was that, from beginning to end, Yun Che had done as he had said... he had not retaliated at all!

    It was clear that he had no regard for Fen Juechen in the first ce!

    ¡°DIEEEEE!!¡±

    As Fen Juechen emitted a hoarse roar, kilometers of the ocean region around him instantly exploded outwards as water filled the sky. The boom akin to rolling thunder could be heard in Floating Cloud City that was several hundred kilometers away...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 745 - Counterattack Begins

    <strong>Chapter 745 - Counterattack Begins</strong>

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Booooom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Continuous sounds of explosions reached Floating Cloud City from the far east. Even though it was extremely far away, it was still so overwhelming that it made the hearts of the people so ufortable that they felt as if there were going to burst. If you told the people of Floating Cloud City that this was the sound of two people fighting each other three hundred kilometers away, absolutely no one would believe it.

    This incredibly overwhelming sound of explosions was not only frequent, it continued for two entire hours and did not stop at all. Many citizens of Floating Cloud City went to the east side of the city to try and find its source by looking to the east.

    Ssss!

    Ssss!!

    Two long, pitch-ck fissures appeared on Yun Che¡¯s afterimage. Each sh of Fen Juechen¡¯s attack were apanied by an icy dark profound energy. Yet after shing over ten times like a fierce storm, all he had hit were Yun Che¡¯s afterimages. When thest attacknded, the waves were shed open harshly, but Yun Che¡¯s figure got further away.

    ¡°Uuaahhhhh!!¡±

    The waves surged. A huge, pitch-ck profound energy storm caused the clouds to change color, and it charged towards Yun Che with a fearful aura. Yun Che focused his gaze, crossed his arms before his chest, and roared deeply...

    Bang!!

    The dark profound energy storm violently collided with Yun Che¡¯s body, sending him tumbling away. A giant, three kilometer long reef was sent flying into the air from directly below Yun Che. Before it couldnd, it was immediately turned into a fine powder within the energy storm.

    Yun Che purposely didn¡¯t defend. His body was shot three or four kilometers away by the shock of the dark profound energy. When he stopped, he looked at his arms... the ends of his arms had been burnt ck. There was no bleeding or pain... he couldn¡¯t even feel his skin and flesh!

    Whoosh!!

    Phoenix mes ignited on his arms, dispersing the strange, pitch-ck darkness in the blink of an eye and revealing his flesh which had previously been shrouded... The speed at which his body regenerated had already surpassed the limit of what should have been possible.

    ¡°Fen Juechen, it¡¯s been three hours! You¡¯ve really disappointed me! Hahahahaha...¡±

    Yun Cheughed wildly, but not a single part of his body had rxed. Every time there was a gap between Fen Juechen¡¯s attacks, Yun Che would mercilessly ridicule him as if only he himself was a truly strong practitioner. He teased and humiliated his opponent as if he were a cat ying with a mouse. However, in his heart, Yun Che knew that the actual situation was not like that.

    As time passed, Fen Juechen became increasingly irritated. His roars had long since be hoarse, and the dark profound energy released by his body had already be a lot weaker. Nheless, his attacks were still iparably fierce. Every strike was made with no care for his own life... His entire person had be an enraged madman. The only image within his blood-red eyes was Yun Che¡¯s figure! His mind and soul only had one thought, and that was to kill Yun Che!

    Ssss!!

    A thirty meter long sword beam horizontally sliced out, savagely and ruthlessly tearing through the sky. Yun Che¡¯s figure swayed slightly, then suddenly reappeared above the surface of the ocean a hundred and fifty meters below. A quiet sigh suddenly exited his mouth as he watched Fen Juechen roar and charge at him yet again.

    Just based on profound energy, Fen Juechen indeedpletely surpassed him. If he fought with him head to head, even though he would not necessary be defeated in a short amount of time, he would definitely lose.

    But Fen Juechen was just too young.

    And his temperament was far too extreme.

    He was originally from Burning Heaven n. As the Burning Heaven n¡¯s young master, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have experienced a battle of life and death.

    Moreover, after he acquired the powerful dark profound energy, he had yet to encounter an opponent who could match him.

    As for Yun Che, not only did he have the experience from two lifetimes, he had also experienced many life and death battles. Earlier, Fen Juechen had roared that he had ¡°gone through hell,¡± but all of the things that Yun Che had suffered through were things that even Fen Juechen would never be able to imagine.

    Therefore, even though his strength surpassed Yun Che, it didn¡¯t mean... that he was be able to beat Yun Che!

    In the Azure Cloud Continent, there had been many with strength far beyond Yun Che¡¯s. Yet a countless number of them had ended up falling at Yun Che¡¯s hand anyway!!

    ¡°Looks like we didn¡¯t need eight hours at all,¡± Yun Che spoke in a low voice. He focused his mind and used all of his strength to deal with Fen Juechen who was closing the distance to him like a beast.

    Floating Cloud City, Xiao n.

    Number One Under Heaven was floating in the air, looking to the east silently. To normal citizens of Floating Cloud City, the explosive bursting and ripping sounds were just strange sounds in the distance, but he knew that, behind every sound, shocking power was hidden.

    ¡°The fight has been going on for four whole hours,¡± Number One Under Heaven lowered his eyebrows and said in a low voice. ¡°Brother Yun was even able to wound Duke Huai in one strike with his sword... to think that the strength of that young Fen Juechen had actually reached such a shocking degree!¡±

    ¡°And he is not someone from the Sacred Grounds!¡±

    ¡°Four hours have passed, yet it is still so intense... so scary.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s two hands subconsciously wrapped around her stomach as she felt frightened for the baby in her womb.

    ¡°Big Brother is strong, he will definitely not lose.¡± Xiao Yun yelled confidently, yet his voice was trembling a little.

    ¡°Little Aunt... don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to Big Brother Yun. Even if he can¡¯t beat Fen Juechen, he can use the profound ark ande back immediately,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er continuouslyforted Xiao Lingxi... because Xiao Lingxi¡¯s aura had been chaotic this entire time. Her expression had yet to rx for a moment, and her face was filled with worry, terror, and fear. Her forehead had also be covered with a fineyer of sweat.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hands had been gripping Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s snow robe very tightly. She begged once again, ¡°Xue¡¯er, please bring me over there... I am so worried, I...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, he... he will definitely be safe,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said,forting her. Then she bit her lips softly. In her heart, she was not any less worried than Xiao Lingxi. On top of that, she had heard Yun Che himself say that... he was not an opponent for Fen Juechen.

    ¡°Nothing bad can happen to Little Che, the same goes for Big Brother Fen... both are them have to be safe! Fen Juechen really isn¡¯t a bad guy. He even saved me twice! If he was killed by Little Che, I will never have any peace of mind again... I must go and stop them... They have already fought for so long, it¡¯s enough!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice trembled as she began to panic. The soundsing from the east clearly described just how cruel and violent the fight of hatred had be. It was probable that the battle between Fen Juechen and Yun Che would only stop when one of them died.

    If Yun Che died, she would no longer want to live. However, if Fen Juechen died, it would simrly be hard for her to ept.

    ¡°But... but I promised Big Brother Yun. I need to listen to Big Brother Yun¡¯s words,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er panicked and shook her head.

    At this moment, the oppressive sounds of explosivebat from the east suddenly stopped. Even after a long time, it didn¡¯t resume. The faint oppressive force they felt, from the battle that was hundreds of kilometers away, had even disappeared at this time.

    ¡°Ah? Is it finally... over?¡± Xiao Yun said in a low voice, and at the same time everyone¡¯s expressions became serious.

    Since the fight hadsted a full four hours, it was impossible for them to predict just how tragic the oue would be.

    Feng Xue¡¯er hurriedly picked up her sound transmission jade and asked in a very nervous tone, ¡°Brother Yun, are you okay? Did you beat him?¡±

    Each breath after the transmission felt suffocating as they waited for a response. However, Yun Che¡¯s voice quickly transmitted back.

    ¡°Rest assured, I am fine. After all, there¡¯s no way anything would happen to me. You all don¡¯t need to worry at all... I will return in another two hours at most...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was very rxed and full of confidence. A faint chuckle could seemingly be heard as well.

    At that instant, everyone felt relieved.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Profound Sky¡¯s Eastern Ocean.

    Yun Che slowly put away his sound transmission jade, then coldly looked at Fen Juechen in front of him. Yun Che¡¯s hair had bepletely disheveled, and there were no longer any clothes covering his body. Other than the corners of his mouth, no blood was visible on his body. However, his body was covered in ck marks from where his flesh had been charred. He was breathing heavily... but he was in far better condition than Fen Juechen.

    Fen Juechen had stopped attacking, but his eyes were still wolflike. His chest intensely heaved up and down as if it could explode at any time. The aura surrounding his body was much weaker than it was at the beginning, but the despair, violence, coldness, and killing intent still remained.

    ¡°You... are... purposely... consuming my... strength!¡± A bloody light shed through Fen Juechen¡¯s pitch-ck pupils.

    Fen Juechen was proud and self confident. Furthermore, he held extreme hatred and murderous intent for Yun Che. Thus, it had been very easy for Yun Che to enrage him and cause him to attack in a wild rage. As he attacked and failed, it had only made him even more angry... These four hours, he had madly attacked Yun Che constantly, and the profound energy surrounding his body had decreased by more than sixty percent!

    As for Yun Che... his profound energy had decreased by less than thirty percent!

    The sword strike just now had churned up huge waves in a three kilometer radius. When the cold seawater descended, it had drenched Fen Juechen¡¯s entire body, shocking him as the chill assaulted his mind. However, this had also cleared up his mind, causing him to suddenly realize Yun Che¡¯s true intention.

    Yun Che remained calm as he said with smile, ¡°Right. In the end, you managed to see through it after all. However, it took you a full four hours of battle to realize this, you truly cannot be considered intelligent.¡±

    Fen Juechen scoffed, and the pitch-ck sword in his hands made terrifying sounds, ¡°The current you is just garbage that must die! No matter what mind games you use today, you can stop thinking about leaving here alive!¡±

    ¡°My, my, looks like even saying you are not intelligent is ttering you.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was a rxing, slight smile, ¡°I only defended without attacking during these four hours of your continuous attacks, but I am not dead and they didn¡¯t cause a serious injury. Even an idiot should understand by now that, with my movement skill and speed, you wanting to kill me now... is simply foolish nonsense!¡±

    Earlier, when Fen Juechen had gone entirely the offensive, his strength and momentum had both been frightening, but Yun Che now had Fen Juechenpletely figured out. Fen Juechen¡¯s movement skills and speed were undeniably at least level below him!

    Long before this battle, Yun Che had decided to use this method to deal with Fen Juechen. He believed in his superior movement skills and speed and hoped that they would give him an advantage... Currently, it seemed that not only did this advantage exist, it was also greater than he had expected.

    Now that Fen Juechen had noticed it, he naturally couldn¡¯t continue doing so. Yun Che also had never any intention of remaining on the defense without any sort of retaliation either.

    ng!!

    Red light flickered, and the Heaven Smiting Sword was in Yun Che¡¯s hands once again. At that instant, under the iparably tyrannical aura of the sword, the ocean¡¯s waves and howling wind died down, as if they had been frozen still. An indifferent smile emerged on Yun Che¡¯s face as he coldly sneered and said in a low voice, ¡°Not only that, today, the one who will not be leaving here alive... is you!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 746 - Unexpected Battle

    <strong>Chapter 746 - Unexpected Battle</strong>

    ¡°You want to engage him head on?¡± Jasmine asked softly. ¡°Even though he has already exhausted more than half of his profound energy, it probably hasn¡¯t dropped to the level of your expectations. If the present you wants to forcibly engage him in directbat, it is still too much to ask.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Yun Che said in an assured manner. ¡°Even though his profound strength is absurdly powerful, he still hasn¡¯t been able to gain full mastery over this new power. Furthermore, the rate that he is exhausting his profound energy is clearly far higher than normal. Before this, I only defended without attacking, yet he practically hurt himself from the bacsh of his attacks a few times... it appears his hatred has drowned out his rationality. He was too anxious for sess and he focused only on getting stronger, neglecting to take time to stabilize himself.¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s explosive increase in profound energy was due to him absorbing and fusing with what Jasmine called the ¡°devil origin¡± and was not something that he had gained through his own cultivation. Moreover, he had only had a short period of time to increase his power, so it was clear that his body had notpletely merged with the Devil Origin yet. As a result, he had yet to obtainplete mastery over his new power.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve already noticed this...¡± Jasmine said ndly.

    ¡°Coupled with my weapon¡¯s superiority and the weakness in his personality... even if he still has nearly forty percent of his power left, there is still a possibility that I can defeat him in directbat!!¡±

    Holding the Heaven Smiting Sword in a two handed grip, Yun Che made a normal arc through the air with the sword. In a split second, the ocean beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet churned as waves exploded out and an extremely heavy and overwhelmingly tyrannical aura shot out over an area that was hundreds of kilometers wide. All of the ocean life in the area curled up in terror. It was as though they had been fixed in ce, for they didn¡¯t dare move an inch.

    In that instant, it seemed as if an ancient demon god had suddenly descended from above, enshrouding the earth in its terrible majesty.

    Feng Juechen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, his cold gaze forcibly drawn then locked onto the vermilion greatsword in Yun Che¡¯s hands. Yun Che¡¯s aura did not create the least bit of pressure for him at all, but the moment that vermilion greatsword appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hands, he could clearly feel an oppressive and stifling sensation.

    Furthermore, as he focused his gaze on that sword, his energy was suddenly thrown into turmoil as an horribly unpleasant sensation filled his entire body. This sensation did not fade as he circted his profound energy, instead seeming to intensify for some reason. It reached the point where it was so unbearable that it as if something was viciously ripping his organs and soul apart.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s face twisted violently and he abruptly turned his gaze aside. Immediately, the unbearable feeling began to lessen; however, his difort still remained.

    The difference between the time when he had first met her on the Primordial Profound Ark and the current Hong¡¯er who had pigged out recently was simply iparable. The power of the Heaven Smiting Sword waspletely different as well. It had even begun to radiate a faint aura of majesty and power capable of ¡°shaking the heavens and the earth.¡±

    However, this change was not entirely a good thing for Yun Che as the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s rate of growth had already far outstripped his own growth rate. Furthermore, he had recently been pouring all of his time and effort into raising the profound strength of the Frozen Asgarddies and had not touched the Heaven Smiting Sword in nearly three months. So now that he held the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hands, he instead felt an extremelyrge strain... it even felt as though he might lose his grip on it.

    Just how many things had Hong¡¯er stolen to eat during these three months?!

    Could it be that... she had actually snacked on one of the Overlord swords?!

    And even if one did not take into ount the peerless sword power of the Heaven Smiting Sword, the sword imparted the feeling that it was as heavy as a mountain. Yun Che¡¯s conservative estimate was that the Heaven Smiting Sword was at least five hundred thousand kilograms!

    Yun Che¡¯s expression remainedpletely calm, and his posture was that of someone confident in their victory. He had taken notice of Fen Juechen¡¯s bizarre reaction when the Heaven Smiting Sword had made its appearance. He had some suspicions regarding that reaction, however he did not take them to heart. ¡°This sword¡¯s full name is the ¡®Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword¡¯, so let me bear witness to how long you can endure its presence!!¡±

    And immediately after Yun Che spoke, he let out a low roar. He opened the ¡°Purgatory¡± gate and all of the profound energy in his body violently surged. mes burned high in the sky as the Heaven Smiting Sword struck downwards... Given his profound energy being far from the depth and thickness of Fen Juechen¡¯s and the huge amount of energy exhausted holding the current Heaven Smiting Sword, he could not afford to tarry any longer.

    It was a straightforward attack without any flourish or profound skill yet it held all of the power in Yun Che¡¯s body. The oppressive power of the attack was sorge that it seemed like there was a mountain crashing down from the sky.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s gaze grew cold and focused as he released a ck light that was even darker than the darkest of nights from every orifice of his body. The sword in his hand was also fully wrapped in ck light. An rmingly wild and violent dark profound energy crazily surged from the sword, releasing an awful screech as it tore through space to meet the oing Heaven Smiting Sword.

    shing directly with a heavy sword was definitely not a smart move... In fact, it could even be called an extremely stupid move.

    But, even if Fen Juechen had been aware of this, he still would have made the same decision anyway.

    All because of his strong pride and ego!

    And this was exactly the ¡°weakness in his personality¡± that Yun Che had spoken of.

    ng!!!!

    Both swords smashed together and the sound of metal on metal ripped through the clouds as it shook the skies and ocean. The waters below instantly morphed into a hellish disaster zone that made ordinary hurricanes seem tame. Hundreds of gigantic waves screamed to life as they surged towards the heavens.

    Amidst the gargantuan churning waves, the sh between the scarlet red and the pitch-ck light was still extremely ring and obvious. At the point where the lights intersected, the two swords were still locked in a deadly struggle. The ming Heaven Smiting Sword still radiated its divine might while the ck sword in Fen Juechen¡¯s hand, despite being already bent like a crescent moon, refused to break as it endured the attack of the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    The gazes of both parties swept past their des as they red at each other, their faces not more than a meter away from each other. One¡¯s face was calm while the other¡¯s was ice-cold... However,in their hearts, they were filled with shock and rm.

    Yun Che was astonished that Fen Juechen, who had already exhausted most of his profound energy and only had the Emperor Profound ck sword, had able to actually block an attack that he had delivered at full force with the Heaven Smiting Sword. Furthermore, with the support of his iparably powerful profound strength, the sword had not even snapped.

    Meanwhile, Fen Juechen was even more shocked that Yun Che, who only had the aura of Emperor Profound Realm practitioner, could actually take a strike from his sword at full strength as well!!

    The ck sword in Fen Juechen¡¯s hand was originally an Earth Profound sword. However, in the years where Fen Juechen¡¯s strength had grown by leaps and bounds, this Earth Profound sword had undergone a fundamental change under the influence of the dark profound energy that he had been releasing. And in the short span of a few years, it had absorbed arge amount of dark profound energy, resulting in it growing into a low-grade Emperor Profound Sword.

    While an Emperor Profound Sword could be considered a monarch of swords within the Blue Wind Nation and it would even still be considered an exquisite treasure among the swords of the Profound Sky Continent, if it were to go up against Yun Che¡¯s Heaven Smiting Sword... Without a shadow of doubt, Yun Che had the absolute advantage when it came to weapons!

    And despite this fact, Fen Juechen was still able to fully block Yun Che¡¯s attack. So it was clear that even though his profound energy had beenrgely exhausted, he definitely still surpassed Yun Che in terms of strength.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes grew so sinister that they looked like the eyes of a feral, bloodthirsty wolf. The ck light surrounding his body fiercely swelled up once more... It was at this moment, however, that he suddenly felt the dark profound energy in his body riot, as if it had received some kind of trauma. Not only did the ck light surrounding his sword fail to re up, it even began to abruptly twist and warp in the air. As it was twisting and warping, bits of the ck light began to disappear as though being silently swallowed an invisible ck hole.

    The pressureing off Fen Juechen suddenly weakened. Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew focused as the Golden Crow mes in his body explosively surged forth while he swept the Heaven Smiting Sword forward once again. Fen Juechen let out a dull moan as a huge force rammed into his chest, ruthlessly flinging aside his sword arm. His body shook in the wind like a leaf as he was sted far away.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Yun Che had been concentrating his heart and mind, so he had not noticed the changes in Fen Juechen¡¯s dark profound energy. But Jasmine had witnessed the whole event and a strange light immediately shed in the depths of her eyes.

    The deadlock between the two evenly-matched opponents hadsted for only a short period of time and was broken when Fen Juechen could no longer maintain the pressure. This was the first instance where both parties had officially shed, but Fen Juechen, who had the absolute advantage in profound strength, was sent flying by Yun Che, who now had the absolute advantage in weaponry.

    Yun Che also felt greatly shocked that he had been able to gain the upper hand so easily. He gave a coldugh and lifted up the Heaven Smiting Sword as he rushed forward like a maelstrom. ¡°Fen Juechen, it looks like you¡¯re really not much after all... let¡¯s see how many blows you can take!!¡±

    Fen Juechen somersaulted backwards in the air many times before he finally managed to stabilize himself in the air. The heavy sword storm that Yun Che had smashed out was no small thing. Even though Fen Juechen had only been smashed aside by the sword wind, it had caused all the blood and energy in his body to churn, practically causing his internal organs to flip over... Normally this would only have been a trivial injury to him. Even if he received an injury that was ten times worse, he would not even raise an eyebrow. But this time, for some unfathomable reason, that weird, unpleasant sensation surfaced again, causing him to feel dizzy and nauseous.

    Yun Che roared as he drew close and smashed down the Heaven Smiting Sword, carrying with it the aura of a mountain, once again. Fen Juechen¡¯s pupils released a blood red light as all of the dark profound energy in his body exploded forth crazily...

    ng!!!!

    The immense energy storm swept out in all directions and a spatial ripple that was a full thirty meters wide spread out from the epicenter of the sh. The Heaven Smiting Sword once again shed with the ck sword. This time the ck sword was nearly bent into a ck-colored full moon. The sword de quivered as it let out a shrill that was reminiscent of wailing ghosts.

    The sh between both swords, once again, did not persist. After a fraction of a second, the power of the ck sword swiftly receded once more.

    Boom!!

    The mes and the ck light simultaneously exploded, both people being shot out in opposite directions. Yun Che simply flipped in the air before regaining control over his bnce, yet Fen Juechen still flew far into the distance. The ck sword in his hand had already been bent to an rming angle and it had been nearly snapped altogether.

    Yun Che, who had already regained his bnce, did not give the disadvantaged Fen Juechen a chance to even catch his breath. He activated Extreme Mirage Lightning and his body morphed into a ck-colored streak of lightning as the Heaven Smiting Sword fiercely smashed down once again, carrying with it the howl of thunder.

    nk!!

    Boom!!

    Boom!!

    It was as if the hammer of the heavens hade fiercely crashing down as horrifying ripples of sound rebounded along the ocean waves, shaking the sky.

    Yun Che¡¯s every sword stroke caused Fen Juechen to retreat rapidly. The ck sword in his hand was bent more and more out of shape with every blow, yet it never snapped. As it nearly bent in a circle from every stroke, Fen Juechen¡¯s face ran through a gamut of expressions as it twisted up, warped in pain, showing extreme discontent, malevolence...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Amidst the huge noises that continued to shake the sky, Fen Juechen had been smashed five kilometers back. All of the blood and energy in his body were churning and crimson-ck blood continued to spew from his mouth. From the moment Yun Che had unveiled the Heaven Smiting Sword, Fen Juechen had been at aplete disadvantage since the very first stroke. And he basically only had the power to fend off Yun Che¡¯s blows... and right now even fending off those blows were a bigger and bigger ask.

    ¡°Phoenix Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    Boom!!!

    The howl of the Sky Wolf intertwined together with the cry of the Phoenix as the attack ripped through the sky. Fen Juechen shot out like a falling star as he fiercely smashed into a small reef that was several kilometers away, causing the reef to bepletely obliterated. Behind him, an extremely deep trench had been dug across the surface of the ocean, and it did not disappear for a long time... it was as if thisrge patch of ocean had been directly cut in half.

    ¡°Cough... Cough, cough...¡±

    Fen Juechen stood on the surface of the sea as he staggered to his feet and continued to cough out blood that was clearly darker than a normal person¡¯s....

    What is going on...? What is wrong with my power...? Why would it suddenly go out of control...? Why would it suddenly disappear...?

    Just what was going on...?

    Behind him, a wild gale swiftly drew close. Fen Juechen stubbornly forced down a mouthful of stale blood. As he turned around, he exuded a baleful aura which rushed out to the heavens. The first thing he looked at was not Yun Che, but the gigantic vermilion greatsword that was almost as big as Yun Che¡¯s body. Immediately, all the blood and energy in his body began to frantically churn once again, and the unbearable sensation of his soul getting stabbed once again assaulted him.

    In that instant, he finally noticed something...

    It was Yun Che¡¯s sword!!

    That bizarre unpleasant sensation he had felt always urred when his gaze or power hade into contact with that sword!!

    It was precisely when his own sword hade into contact with Yun Che¡¯s sword that his profound energy suddenly spiralled out of control and disappeared as if it had been devoured!!

    That sword... is actually able to restrain my power!?

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 747 - Complete Victory?

    <strong>Chapter 747 - Complete Victory?</strong>

    Clouds could not be seen for kilometers on end and the skies werepletely clear. Yet anyone in Floating Cloud City would be able to see a heavyyer of darkness hovering in the skies to the east of them. It was so gloomy that it threatened to sink straight down, and if one were to look at it, it would cause that person¡¯s chest to feel heavy and tight.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The never-ending sound of explosions rang out from the east, and each explosion sounded heavier than thest... One could even feel an incredibly intense and frenzied aura emanating from there.

    ¡°It started again.¡± Number One Under Heaven muttered under his breath as an astonished expression surfaced on his face once again.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart simply could not remain calm, and the explosions that continued to ring out were more than she could bear. Both of her hands tightly gripped Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s snowy sleeve. ¡°Hurry up and bring me there! They really can¡¯t continue fighting any longer. I am the reason for their enmity. One of them is Little Che and the other one is the person who has saved me twice. If anything happens to either of them, I won¡¯t be able to live it down for the rest of my life! Xue¡¯er... I¡¯m begging you, please bring me there. Please!¡±

    ¡°But... but... Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart was also agitated and anxious, and she had nearly been seized by the impulse to rush out to the battleground more than ten times already.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, the reason why Little Che does not want me close by is that he is afraid that he might hurt me by ident. If Xue¡¯er is there to protect me, then there won¡¯t be a problem no matter how close I get. Furthermore... Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re also very worried for Little Che, right? Since they¡¯ve already fought for so long, it has truly been enough already. If they continue to fight each other, what if... what if...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s already wavering resolvepletely copsed in that instant. Without even mentioning the need to protect Xiao Lingxi from the aftershocks of the shes, if Yun Che and Fen Juechenbined their powers and attacked Xue¡¯er, she would still be able to protect Xiao Lingxi given her current level of strength. ¡°I... I understand. Little Aunt, you must remember to hold onto me tightly.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er gave a gentle wave of her snowy hand, causing Xiao Lingxi¡¯s body to rise above the ground. A gust of fragrant wind blew as she shot towards the dark patch of sky in the east as quickly as possible.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°His aura suddenly started fluctuating, almost as if he lost some control over himself. It looks like the negative side-effect of forcibly merging with an exceedingly strong source of devil profound energy was more severe than I thought... or perhaps I thought too highly of him in the first ce?¡±

    Yun Che hauled the Heaven Smiting Sword behind him as he swiftly rushed toward Fen Juechen, who had been sted far away. He had originally thought that, the moment he began to face Fen Juechen in directbat, he would be drawn into a bitter, fierce battle. He never thought that he would gain such a huge advantage from the very beginning. For every sh after the first, Fen Juechen was not onlypletely suppressed, but his profound energy grew more and more chaotic. It also grew weaker and weaker. After he had endured more than ten sword sts, he had sustained external and internal injuries throughout his body... and those injuries were definitely not superficial.

    This entire series of events, and the subsequent result, was something that Yun Che had never expected to happen. He had even begun to feel that his previous caution and meticulous nning had been pointless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drop your guard. This definitely isn¡¯t the full extent of his power! Devote all your strength to crippling him!¡± Jasmine yelled in a low voice.

    At this moment, Yun Che was already within sixty meters of Fen Juechen. Bringing along a power that could capsize the heavens, the Heaven Smiting Sword smashed down toward Fen Juechen.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s gaze was still as crazed and ferocious as it had previously been, and the sinister ck blood sttered across his face and body made him seem even more dreadful and tyrannical. As he faced Yun Che¡¯s terrifying and peerless heavy sword st once more, Fen Juechen chose not to forcefully take it head on. The ck light surrounding his body shed as he unexpectedly retreated backwards.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s speed could not match up to Yun Che¡¯s in the first ce. Now that his profound energy was inplete disarray and he was heavily injured, his speed had taken a huge hit. How would it be possible for him to easily dodge Yun Che¡¯s attack? He barely managed to dodge Yun Che¡¯s first strike, but the second strike directly smashed toward his chest. He had no choice but to circte all of the profound energy in his body as he raised his ck sword to block the blow.

    Boom!!

    Fen Juechen¡¯s body shuddered violently as the space around him trembled. It was exactly the same as it was thest few times; the profound energy he had infused into his dark de would receive a tremendous shock each time it came into contact with the Heaven Smiting Sword, and it would dissipate swiftly like a terrified spirit. This caused the might of the heavy sword, which originally could have been resisted, to smash downward... and as another huge explosion rang through the air, his body flew like a cannonball as it fiercely shot toward the waters below.

    ¡°UUAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!¡±

    In the next instant, Fen Juechen was already rushing into the air as a huge pir of water exploded out behind him. His gaze grew even more ferocious and violent. Most of the veins in his arms had exploded and his sword hand trembled so greatly that he could barely hold on to his pitch-ck sword. His face, which was covered in blood, twisted as the ck-colored profound energy that his body was releasing also began to twist. At this moment, the aura he released was like that of a berserk devil who had beenpletely consumed by fury, only being fueled by bone-cutting hatred.

    ¡°I... was actually... this pathetic...¡±

    ¡°How could I... how is it possible... that I lost... to you!!¡±

    Fen Juechen let out a low moan. His voice was so hoarse and deep that it sounded like it belonged to a demon from hell.

    ¡°ARGHHHHHHHHHHHH... Night Devil Heaven Burial!!¡±

    Fen Juechen roared mournfully as all of the ck profound light surrounding his body abruptly exploded outward. A row of gigantic waves exploded toward the sky, carrying a darkness that could blot out the sky as they rushed towards Yun Che.

    Night Devil Heaven Burial was a unique domain that operated on the concepts of darkness and devouring. When Fen Juechen had initially released it, Yun Che managed to struggle free of it. Now that Fen Juechen¡¯s profound energy was in a state of disarray, and he had exhausted most of it, the power of the same Night Devil Heaven Burial had weakened by several magnitudes.

    The world around Yun Che instantly turned pitch-ck, but he was not the least bit flustered by this. The Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand began to burn with the ring mes of the Golden Crow. He fiercely shed the air around him, and as the Heaven Smiting Sword danced wildly in the air, scarlet trenches were being torn into the newly birthed domain of darkness. In the blink of an eye, it was already ripped to shreds.

    Even though the scorching Golden Crow mes were shreddingyer afteryer of this domain apart, it did not suppress the darkness which shrouded the heavens and the earth. At this moment, an ice-cold aura that seemed to originate from the very depths of theherworld itself suddenly shot toward Yun Che¡¯s back.

    Fen Juechen had been covered by the Dark Domain, and he had even blended his aura with that of the domain, but it was still not enough to escape Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception. Yet Yun Che did not choose to flee. Instead, he shifted his vital organs slightly as he allowed the cold light to approach him...

    Bang!!

    A ck sword that waspletely shrouded in ck light cut into Yun Che¡¯s right shoulder. The sword easily sliced through his flesh, but the moment it hit his bones, an extremely deep, dull sound of metal striking bone could be heard. Fen Juechen felt as if he had smashed his sword against a boulder that was countless times stronger than refined steel. He had originally thought that he could take one of Yun Che¡¯s arms with this sword strike, but now he actually could not even push his sword an inch further.

    Yun Che¡¯s bones were infused with the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow and had been tempered by enduring the spatial storm for eighteen months. They could be considered the toughest and most resilient things in the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    Furthermore, the Heaven Smiting Sword whistled through the darkness at the same time and it solidly smashed into Fen Juechen¡¯s body. A strange red light that escaped Yun Che¡¯s notice appeared on the vermilion sword as it burst into Fen Juechen¡¯s body along with frenzied profound energy.

    Boom!!!!

    Even if it was a Fen Juechen that was at the peak of his powers, he would still sustain heavy injuries if he took a sword st from Yun Che¡¯s Heaven Smiting Sword at full strength. Amidst the explosions which caused the surface of the ocean to vibrate violently, more than ten bones in Fen Juechen¡¯s chest were simultaneously shattered. His chest directly caved in as his entire person flew away like kite with a cut string and a miserable howl of pain spilled from his lips.

    ¡°UUAAAAAAAHHHHH!!¡±

    The blood in Fen Juechen¡¯s chest thrashed about wildly and he briefly lost consciousness. When he came to, he felt an extremely painful sensation flooding his body and soul¡ªit was so agonizing that he nearly wished he was dead.

    Why... did his sword... have such a terrifying might...?

    I only suffered a single blow from his sword... but why does it hurt so much... that it seems like my very soul is being ripped to shreds...

    The extreme pain not only tore at Fen Juechen¡¯s soul, but it also intensely agitated his primal instincts. He forcefully brought his tattered body to a stop. It seemed like he did not even care about the gaping wound in his chest as all of the ck light surrounding his body surged and the ck energy in the surrounding area crazily gushed toward him. They formed a deep and gloomy ck vortex in front of his body that resembled a ck hole.

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with so much pain that it no longer even resembled a human being¡¯s.¡°I... will rip... you to shreds!!¡±

    Fen Juechen howled wildly as he rushed toward Yun Che, carrying the ck energy vortex along with him. He was using everyst bit of strength he had to bury Yun Che in that merciless darkness forever.

    Yun Che did not retreat from this attack. Instead, both his arms slowly rose in the air as the mes on the Heaven Smiting Sword suddenly intensified and changed color¡ªfrom a scarlet red into an eye-catching and captivating pure gold!

    ¡°Golden Annihtion!¡±

    Despite being engulfed by the darkness, the golden-colored mes still zed with a ring light and was not suppressed in the slightest.

    The moment the golden sword beam collided with the ck whirlpool, only an extremely soft, muffled explosion could be heard. A split secondter, the sinister, frightening, void-like ck whirlpool waspletely cut in half by those golden mes, nearly dividing in two. It was reduced to two ck currents which streamed to either side of Yun Che¡¯s body while the golden sword beam still rocketed forward, smashing into Fen Juechen¡¯s ck sword.

    The ck sword was not bent by the impact this time, and the golden sword beam was only stopped for a fraction of a second before cutting through the body of the ck sword and brutally smashing into Fen Juechen¡¯s chest. Golden light immediately exploded outward crazily as the heavy sword energy and Golden Crow mes sted mercilessly into Fen Juechen¡¯s body.

    ¡°WARRGGHHHHH!!¡±

    An iparably shrill wail tore through the heavens. Fen Juechen became a figure shrouded in golden mes as he was flung far away. Arge amount of blood sprayed through the air, scattering everywhere. It was a ghastly sight indeed.

    Riiip...

    Fen Juechen¡¯s body fell into the sea andrge amounts of steam erupted from where he fell. The patch of the ocean that was more than three hundred meters wide began to boil crazily, but the fires that were scouring Fen Juechen¡¯s body still did not die out... The mes of the Golden Crow would not be so easily extinguished by mere sea water.

    The two halves of the broken ck sword also fell into the ocean almost at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared as well.

    Pain... Indescribable pain was eating away at Fen Juechen¡¯s entire body at this moment. He felt like nearly every single cell in his body was being cut to pieces. This pain could even bepared to the pain he experienced all those years ago, during his forced absorption of the devil origin...

    Despite the pain he was going through, Fen Juechen¡¯s will refused to break and he desperately released all his power in an attempt to extinguish the Golden Crow mes. It was only when he had sunk hundreds of meters that the Golden Crow mes finally weakened, but his entire body had nearly been burned beyond recognition at that point.

    The physical pain he was experiencing was not even a fraction of the pain that his soul was suffering.

    His body continued to sink into the ocean and his entire body hardly moved, as if it had bepletely still. Yet his eyes were filled with pain, hatred, discontent and humiliation...

    I clearly gained such incredible strength...

    Why... am I still unable to kill him...

    Why did I still lose in such an ugly, humiliating manner...

    Why is it always like this...

    Vengeance... the only reason for me to go on living... For the sake of vengeance, I went through hell... and paid the most disastrous price...

    Could it be that I cannot even achieve... the only thing that I am living for now...

    NO...

    How could I... how could I... lose to him... How could I lose?!

    Fen Juechen¡¯s body continued to sink into the deep waters, but he finally began to move. His right arm began to slowly rise up as a bead of jet ck blood rose up from his fingertip. His eyes focused on that bead of blood and he mumbled a few words as if he were talking in his sleep, ¡°Daylight Devour... Lightless Eternal Night...¡±

    On the surface of the waters, Yun Che had not retrieved the Fen Juechen who sunk deep into the ocean. Instead he stood there, staring quiety at the water. His face solemn and grave because he was beginning to feel that something was amiss with the whole situation.

    To think that he could so easily injure Fen Juechen to such a serious extent.

    Even the wound on his right shoulder was taken so that he couldnd a heavy blow onto Fen Juechen.

    The entire process was so easy that it felt rather unnatural.

    When he thought about it calmly, when he had been dodging and defending, Fen Juechen¡¯s power, aura, and every single one of his dark attacks had all been peerless and terrifying. Yet the moment he had engaged Yun Che in hand to handbat... his profound energy continuously grew weaker and more chaotic each time they shed. The power of his dark attacks also continued to plunge as well.

    Even if his profound energy was not stable, it should not have be this wild in such a short period of time.

    So what exactly was going on?

    ¡°Be careful!!¡± Jasmine¡¯s cold voice rang out all of the sudden, ¡°There is no way that he would be defeated so easily. Even though the wounds he has suffered are considerably heavy, he still has a measure of strength left. Furthermore, it seems as if he is nning to release all of that strength in one shot.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve noticed it as well.¡± Yun Che said, his gaze growing more and more intense as he stared at the waters below. The Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand zed with mes once more.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 748 - Lightless Eternal Night, Yellow Springs Ashes

    <strong>Chapter 748 - Lightless Eternal Night, Yellow Springs Ashes</strong>

    Under the blue ocean, Yun Che could feel that Fen Juechen had stopped sinking. Even though he was seriously wounded, the aura on him was still expanding with surprising speed... In the blink of an eye, he had actually surpassed the peak status of the profound strength he had before, and was continuing to increase with extreme speed.

    At the same time, an extremely gloomy, suppressed aura spread through heaven and earth silently, as if a terrifying storm that could end the world was quietly brewing.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows also tightened more and more. Of the two strikes that hit Fen Juechen before, the first strike smashed all of the bones on his chest, and the strength of the second strike destroyed his whole body. If it was someone else, that person would¡¯ve died instantly. Even though Fen Juechen was seriously injured, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. However, when he was knocked into the ocean, his vitality and the aura of his profound energy became incredibly weak... But it was at this moment, an unusual burst of power appeared.

    Could it be... under his unwillingness, he triggered some kind of forbidden power?

    As Yun Che was surprised by it, the ocean region below him suddenly became all pitch-ck... this severe change did not happen gradually, instead, it happened in an instant. As far as the eyes could see, the huge blue ocean region had be ck, a thick ink-like ck. Before Yun Che could react, the world before his eyes also became pitch-ck all of a sudden, and he could not see any trace of light anymore.

    Hundred of kilometers away, Feng Xue¡¯er brought Xiao Lingxi and flew to the edge of the ocean region. Just as their bodies passed the edge of the ocean coast, a pitch-ck world appeared before them.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er and Xiao Lingxi both eximed at the same time.

    This pitch-ck world was a couple hundred kilometers away, but it was as if it was right before their eyes. The region that was covered by the dark night was like a ck hole that was carved into the world. The things within it were allpletely swallowed, disappeared, and turned into nothingness.

    A gloomy, irritating emotion shrouded Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mind and soul. She immediately became alert, and used the Phoenix profound energy to protect her heart. At the same time she transferred arge amount of energy to protect Xiao Lingxi. This pitch-ck color overflowed with power which possessed an aura more terrifying than anything Feng Xue¡¯er had ever seen. The unsettling feeling she felt increased more than ten times. She held Xiao Lingxi tight with her arms and said hastily, ¡°Let us hurry.¡±

    Before her anxious voice faded, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s whole body burned with Phoenix mes, her flying speed increased suddenly as they rushed towards the pitch-ck regions like a Phoenix resurrected in fire.

    Yun Che¡¯s surroundings had be a field of darkness. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just normal darkness due to the absence of light as within the darkness, Yun Che felt as if he had been fallen into a pitch-ck swamp as the air surrounding him became viscous and thick. Even simply moving a finger took many times more strength than normal. Countless oppressive, ghastly, ice-cold auras came from all directions and surged into his mind, eroding it. This kind of mind erosion was extremely terrifying. If these auras had entered the minds of others, they would already have corroded those minds with negative emotions, and perhaps even driven those people crazy. However, due to the Dragon God Soul, Yun Che didn¡¯t need to fear these auras for now.

    ¡°This ¡®Lightless Eternal Night,¡¯ one of the high level domains within the ¡¶Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡·!¡± Jasmine said in a serious tone, ¡°With Fen Juechen¡¯s current ability, he can barely activate it. He might even need to pay an enormous price.¡±

    ¡°Lightless Eternal Night?¡± Yun Che started to feel countless spooky, bone-piercing aura gush crazily towards him. Slowly, he felt like he seemed to be swallowed into the stomach of a giant monster, and would be digested into nothingness anytime.

    ¡°Everything that is covered by this domain will be swallowed whole once they are covered by this domain. Not a single trace would be left... including light!¡± Jasmine said in a low voice, ¡°Now that this domain has covered an entire seventy five kilometers, even if you used all your strength, you would still unable to forcefully escape from it before itpletely devours you... the only thing you can do right now is to forcefully tear it open.¡±

    Even with his spiritual perception, Yun Che waspletely unable to perceive the edges of this pitch-ck domain, as if it were endless. As his surroundings became increasingly dark and viscous, the range of Yun Che¡¯s spiritual sense continued to decrease, and the amount of effort for each breath doubled. It reached a point where Yun Che began to feel a trace of despair from being trapped within this endless ck hole.

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡± The sound of devilish voice wailing resonated over from the depths of the dark domain. It was none other than Fen Juechen, who had bepletely twisted due to his immense hatred and enmity, ¡°Disappear... forever!!!¡±

    He could hear Fen Juechen¡¯s voice, but he wasn¡¯t able to detect where he was because this voice came from every corner of the Dark Domain. At this moment, Yun Che was almost suffocated and couldn¡¯t even breathe. The devouring energy shrouded his whole body and the whole world, and his protective profound energy was almost pushed to its defending limit.

    As the time of the terrifying crisis became increasingly near, Yun Che¡¯s face remained extremely stiff, but the glint in his eyes became increasingly frosty and serene. At this time, a trace of light suddenly appeared below the corner of his eye.

    A light which shouldn¡¯t have been able to appear within this dark domain.

    Yun Che¡¯s vision was quickly redirected as he focused below him... the light wasn¡¯t a hallucination or illusion. Although it weak, it was real. Moreover, it appeared to contain a unique vermilion!

    Yun Che was incredibly familiar with this smear of vermilion... it was the color that belonged to the Heaven Smiting Sword!

    As Yun Che¡¯s mind willed it, in the blink of an eye, his entire body¡¯s profound energy was condensed atop the Heaven Smiting Sword. The next moment, the Heaven Smiting Sword became enveloped in burning mes. Using the Heaven Smiting Sword as a catalyst, Golden Crow mes began to ze fiercely. An extremely intense glow of fire emerged amidst the darkness within this dark domain which had devoured all light.

    The Golden Crow mes zed atop the Heaven Smiting Sword, illuminating its de along with Yun Che¡¯s face and figure. It alsopletely dispersed the darkness around him within a diameter of three meters. Within this seemingly endless dark domain, he had easily burned out an area of light.

    After burning a hole in this area, a strange light shed through Yun Che¡¯s eyes as they became focused and he sliced out in front of him with his sword.

    BOOM!!

    A dull roar followed the trajectory of the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s slice as the dark space in front of Yun Che was viciously torn apart. A several meter long trench of blinding, zing mes began to burn amidst the darkness in front of him, only disappearing after quite a while.

    ¡°An extremely strong aura and a simrly terrifying momentum. However, it seems... it¡¯s not that special after all.¡±

    The pressure which had been weighing on his mind suddenly lessened by several times. The feeling perceived by Yun Che¡¯s body and spiritual sense earlier could be described as extremely terrifying. He had been unable to free himself from it, and was even more incapable of tearing it. At the time, he could even clearly feel the aura of death... He had never thought that this shockingly powerful dark domain would actually be so vulnerable against the Golden Crow mes. It might have seemed scary on the outside, but on the inside, it was just a paper tiger which broke with the slightest touch!

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    If so...

    Yun Che¡¯s hands gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword which was aze with mes. As the mes burned, two faint scarlet mes carrying traces of gold emerged within Yun Che¡¯s pupils. Behind him, the image of a giant golden crow slowly appeared and then quickly came into being as a heatwave crazily spread through the surroundings.

    ¡°Golden Crow mes¡¯ destruction domain, Yellow Springs Ashes!¡±

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM

    The silhouette of the golden crow gave a long cry toward the sky, causing the air to tremble and the earth to crash. The mes which originated from a primordial true god were extremely hot and carried an unparalleled power of incineration as they forcefully tore throughyer afteryer of the Dark Domain. Even with the dark profound energy as a medium, the darkness which had devoured all light suddenlybusted and became blindingly bright due to the extreme mes.

    Deep howls echoed around the dark domain like ghostly wails as the darkness which hid the day madly attacked the Golden Crow mes in hopes of enveloping and devouring them. At first, the darkness was still barely able to contend with the Golden Crow mes to a standstill. However as more and more of the domain was torn and blown apart, the Golden Crow mes quickly became an unstoppable force as thousands of rips and hundreds of holes appeared amidst the formerlyplete world of darkness.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    In the face of the oing heat, Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly stopped as she let out a sound of shock. The originally cool ocean breeze became hot like a me as several hundred meters of high waves began to madly roil and surge in the ocean below, forcing Feng Xue¡¯er to fly up to an altitude of three thousand meters. As she looked forward, she saw that the giant area of darkness had undergone enormous change as streak after streak of mes pierced out the sides of the darkness. In the blink of an eye, the world of darkness had already be ragged.

    The darkness struggled as the mes devoured. Atop the roiling ocean, it was as if two giant beasts were fighting; a scarlet beast and a ck beast were ruthlessly tearing at each other¡¯s throats.

    However, the darkness was clearly not an opponent for the scarlet mes which hadter emerged. Before long, exposure to the burning scarlet mes caused the area of darkness to fall apart and turn into countless scattered fragments. Even without touching the incinerating mes, these fragments quickly dissipated on their own. As the mes continued to burn, they became increasingly intense. They had long since dyed the dark sky a thorough red, and had caused an extremely thickyer of steam which was hundreds of meters long to emerge atop the ocean and linger there.

    The gusting winds were now no longer suppressed, and became increasingly violent and hot. In order to protect Xiao Lingxi, Feng Xue¡¯er propped up a giant scarlet red shield. Afterwards, they weed the violent gusts, and used it to increase their speed as they flew east.

    Big Brother Yun... Please don¡¯t let anything happen to him...

    In the sky within an area of five kilometers, only the zing Golden Crow mes remained as they continued to burn until thest trace of the darkness had been exterminated.

    Under Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes,¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s ¡°Lightless Eternal Night¡± had beenpletely defeated.

    It seemingly didn¡¯t even have the power to put up any resistance.

    The arm Yun Che had raised slowly fell as he withdrew the Heaven Smiting Sword into the Sky Poison Pearl. Once the Heaven Smiting Sword left his body, a heavy feeling of near copse was felt through every inch of his body. Even though it could be said that the process of destroying Fen Juechen¡¯s Dark Domain went through without a hitch, it didn¡¯t mean that he could rx. The aftermath of releasing a Yellow Springs Ashes which contained all his power left the profound energy in his body at a deficit. The reason why he had withdrawn the Heaven Smiting Sword was because he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to lift the Heaven Smiting Sword for ten breaths in his current condition.

    But at least his condition was by far better than Fen Juechen¡¯s.

    The mes that filled the sky began to fall with each ball of fire leaving behind an expanse of water vapor which shot into the sky... If the power of the Golden Crow mes Yun Che released was increased by just a little bit, even water vapor would not arise for it would instead burn the water into nothingness.

    Phew...

    Yun Che let out a slow exhale, then extended his hand. As his palm faced the boiling ocean¡¯s surface, he quickly released a streak of profound energy.

    Bang!!!

    The surface of the ocean exploded as a ck human silhouette flew out in a straight line at Yun Che, and was firmly sucked into Yun Che¡¯s grasp.

    Even though he had been soaked in ocean water for a long time, Fen Juechen¡¯s bloodstains still had notpletely been washed off his body. There were at least tens of external injuries on his body that still slowly oozed with blood. The blood which stuck on his wounds and body was an abnormal scarlet ck color.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s life force and profound strength aura was already iparably weak. Only the phrase ¡°hanging on by a thread¡± could be used to describe his current appearance. All four of his limbs dangled as he was being grabbed by the back by Yun Che. Although he was no longer able to use even an iota of his strength, his consciousness had not copsed yet. In a weak, hoarse, and painfully low voice, he uttered...

    ¡°Why... would... it be like this...¡±

    ¡°How... could... I possibly... have lost...¡±

    ¡°How could... I lose...¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say a single word. He lifted his left arm to Fen Juechen¡¯s head and after a sh of radiance, his profound handle shot out of his arm, instantly entering Fen Juechen¡¯s forehead, attacking his mind and soul.

    He wanted to know where Fen Juechen¡¯s strange power came from. He also wanted to know what exactly was the ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡± Jasmine had mentioned.

    After a few breaths of time, Yun Che¡¯splexion changed slightly. After a brief deadlock, the profound handle flew out of Fen Juechen¡¯s body, returning to Yun Che¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What a tenacious mind and willpower.¡± Yun Che muttered in astonishment, ¡°He could actually still resist the Profound Handle Soul Search in that state.¡±

    ¡°Not only has his profound strength explosively increased, his soul has also qualitatively changed. Adding onto his originally strong willpower, even if he¡¯s half dead, you wouldn¡¯t be able to seed if you conduct a Profound Handle Soul Search.¡± Jasmine stately indifferently, not surprised at all about this oue.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che swept his eyes across the surface of the ocean, dove down, and threw the near dead Fen Juechen onto a broken reef.

    ¡°You are not going to kill him?¡± Jasmine said coldly. She didn¡¯t feel any killing intent on Yun Che. And his action now was obviously letting Fen Juechen go, ¡°The consequences of cutting the grass without digging up the roots are right before your eyes. Do you want to make the same mistake on the same person again?¡±

    ¡°I really want to kill him,¡± Yun Che took a light breath as his face showed helplessness. A terrifying trouble was created all because he let Fen Juechen go back then. With Fen Juechen¡¯s almost heaven defying growth speed, if he let him leave alive, it would be like nting a disaster that would be who knows how many timesrger than today.

    But...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 749 - Unwilling Defeat

    <b>Chapter 749 - Unwilling Defeat</b>

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Che shook his head and extended a hand towards Fen Juechen. He did not do it to deliver the final blow, but to release the energy of heaven and earth that he had stored up quite a while ago, as he transferred it into Fen Juechen¡¯s body.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s wounds were immediately sealed as a faint energy circted within his almost exhausted profound veins and meridians... Although weak, it was enough to allow Fen Juechen to move again, so much that he could fly out of the Eastern Ocean region.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes widened as his eyes recovered their rity. Using his arm to support his body, he lifted his upper body with difficulty. His eyes that were filled with shock, unwillingness, and resentment red unwaveringly at Yun Che. ¡°If you want to kill me, kill me... Don¡¯t you dare... humiliate me!¡±

    ¡°Humiliate you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t have such low level interests and I¡¯m not going to kill you either.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Fen Juechen happy in the slightest, he only felt deep humiliation.

    ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t kill you four years ago was because you had once saved my little aunt Xiao Lingxi. Also, in these three years that I left the Profound Sky Continent, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might not have been able to see my Little Aunt again.¡± Yun Che deeply stared at Fen Juechen¡¯s fierce face that was full of hatred. ¡°Frankly speaking, although your heart is filled with hatred and resentment toward me, I actually can¡¯t hate you. Instead, I feel a bit of gratitude.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your insincerity. Me saving her has nothing to do with you!! If you have the guts, kill me right now! Or else, there wille a day... in which I¡¯ll make you wish that you were dead!!¡± Fen Juechen roared hoarsely. Being spared... and even offered gratitude by the person he hated the most? To him, this was a humiliation that he was simply unable to bear.

    ¡°Me releasing you today can be considered as repayment for saving my Little Aunt the second time. After that, I won¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Yun Che stated coldly, ¡°If you want to kill me for revenge, then properly treasure the life that I spared a second time! The injuries on your body are severe and your vitality has taken a huge hit, but with your current cultivation, you ought to be able to fully recover in two months. In these two months, you better hide well, because if you die, you would¡¯ve died in vain!¡±

    ¡°As for the next time youe over to kill me... don¡¯t even dream of leaving alive like you can today!¡±

    The atmosphere still burned hot, but the ocean waves had somewhat settled for the most part. Fen Juechen slowly stood up. Even though his body was iparably weak, the expression in his eyes was as sinister as a savage wolf¡¯s. ¡°You will... regret this... The reason why I was defeated by you today... was only because I lost in terms of weaponry...¡±

    Once I retrieve the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword... I will give the blood debt and humiliation to you back... a million times greater!!¡±

    Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched due to Fen Juechen¡¯s words.

    Fen Juechen also quickly realized that his tongue had slipped due to him losing control. He tightened his fists, gritted his teeth, then flew into the air while enduring the sharp pains on his body. Flying haphazardly, he headed south.

    ¡°...¡± Seeing his blood drenched back, Yun Che hesitated for a bit, but didn¡¯t give chase as he indifferently watched him go into the distance.

    ¡°Live on for at least a few more years. If you die, she will feel sad.¡± Yun Che suddenly muttered.

    Fen Juechen, who was already more than five hundred meters away, suddenly trembled slightly.

    ¡°Heavenly Sin Divine Sword... Why would he want to obtain that sword?¡± Yun Che withdrew his gaze, his brows slowly tightening. Heavenly Sin Divine Sword... that was the ¡°Devil Sword Conference¡¯s¡± ¡°devil sword¡±!

    Also, what Fen Juechen had said was not ¡°obtain¡± or ¡°seize¡±, but ¡°retrieve¡±!

    If it wasn¡¯t an error on Fen Juechen¡¯s part, the meaning behind the word ¡°retrieve¡± was too thought-provoking.

    On the other hand, Fen Jueche¡¯s final words faintly revealed... that he seemed to know how to control the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.

    ¡°As expected, him participating in the Devil Sword Conference was not without reason... it was actually to obtain the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. And it seems that not only did he know of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡¯s existence, he also seems... to have a special rtionship or purpose. What in the world is going on?¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make him stay and question him?¡± Jasmine asked unhappily.

    ¡°His bones are almost as stubborn as mine. If he doesn¡¯t want to say anything, even if you torment him to death, it would be impossible for him to reveal half a word. Forcibly making him stay would only be wasting my strength, is all.¡± Yun Che said helplessly, ¡°You also saw it before, I failed when I was trying to conduct the Profound Handle Soul Search.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jasmine dully snorted and didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, she changed topics. ¡°I¡¯ve told you this before, he had not even absorbed half the devil origin in his body at the moment. He waspletely certain that he would be able to kill you today, yet still lost miserably, and was even spared. Due to this humiliation, he will definitely absorb the devil origin with more zest than ever.¡±

    ¡°You have already experienced the speed of his growth within these short three months. If you don¡¯t kill him today, what you have buried away is not just a simple risk but an absolute cmity that will most likely kill you soon. By that time, you wouldn¡¯t even have the time to regret it!¡±

    ¡°I knew you would say that... and I know all that.¡± Yun Che slowly continued, ¡°But he still saved my Little Aunt many times. I also understand Little Aunt too well. She looks strong and positive, but she¡¯s actually too good and kindhearted. She feels grateful toward Fen Juechen and had always seen herself as the cause of Burning Heaven n¡¯s annihtion and Fen Juechen¡¯s hatred toward me. If I really killed him, she would then ce the sin of Fen Juechen¡¯s death upon herself as well. It would leave a knot in her heart that would perhaps never get untied in this lifetime... I would rather pick the choice of having a future misfortune on myself instead of that.¡±

    Furthermore, just the fact of him having saved Little Aunt two times is enough for me to do this.¡±

    While talking, Yun Che turned around and looked toward the east while quickly changing into a set of looser clothes. As he put them on, he specially covered the wounds on his shoulders.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡±

    ¡°Little Che!!¡±

    Following a scorching heatwave that separated the water¡¯s surface, Feng Xue¡¯er quickly flew over while bringing along Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°Little Che, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± After stopping by Yun Che¡¯s side, Xiao Lingxi hurriedly grasped his hands with force and franticly looked all over his body. Seeing that he was safe and sound, her heart that was hanging on a thread during the entire journey had finally rested.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright. Not a hair less.¡± Yun Che answered in afortable, rxed voice.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lowered her delicate head and said timidly, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t listen to your instructions...¡±

    ¡°I know that you guys riskeding over here because you were worried about me.¡± Yun Che said with a warm smile. He pulled over Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°I told you that nothing would happen to me. See? I didn¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°Then... Fen Juechen? Is he already...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s softly questioned. On the way here, she and Feng Xue¡¯er had personally seen the horrifying scene of the exchange between the darkness and mes. In the end, it was the mes that had extinguished the darkness... which also meant that Yun Che had defeated Fen Juechen.

    With the two being mortal enemies and thest scene that fierce... Yun Che winning also meant that Fen Juechen...¡±

    ¡°As for Fen Juechen...¡± Yun Che gave a slight smile and pointed to the south. ¡°He¡¯s over there. Although his injuries were a bit ugly, flying out of the ocean region was no problem. But if he wants to fully recover, it might take one or two months.¡±

    Severe injuries and a weak state caused Fen Juechen¡¯s flying speed to be really slow. Even a slightly strong gust of wind would be able to violently shake him, so even if he had left for quite a while, a pitch-ck figure doing its best to leave could still be seen in the distance.

    However, it seemed like the indistinct ck figure had suddenly sensed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s arrival, for it started to desperately elerate. It swayed even more intensely, as though it wanted to escape at all costs... nearly falling right into the ocean several times.

    Xiao Lingxi rxed her mind. Using both hands to hug Yun Che¡¯s arm, her head gently leaned on him. ¡°Little Che, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank me? Why?¡± Yun Che asked with a smile.

    ¡°I know it was because of me that Little Che did... did not kill him. But... but this...¡± Xiao Lingxi closed her eyes. Her heart felt warm, yet pained and anxious. She didn¡¯t want Fen Juechen to die because she knew that he wasn¡¯t a bad person. Furthermore, he was originally a really pitiful person and was also her savior that she was extremely grateful toward. However, because of her, Yun Che let him go, yet he would still desperately try to kill Yun Che...

    She didn¡¯t know what in the world she should think, should do... nor did she know how to dispel the hatred Fen Juechen felt for Yun Che. After all, it was a hatred born from the annihtion of his n.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Yun Che beganughing loudly, then said in a rather serious voice, ¡°Even though Fen Juechen has always wanted to kill me, he has still saved Little Aunt¡¯s life. And as for Little Aunt¡¯s life, to me, it is infinitely more precious than my own. That is why me releasing him is just a matter of course. Moreover, he might feel grateful that I released him . Adding on the fact that he himself knows that he isn¡¯t my match, he might note back again and look for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Little Che...¡± Xiao Lingxi softly uttered as she tightened her hug on Yun Che.

    Sensing that Xiao Lingxi¡¯s nervousness and worry scattered into thin air, Yun Che alsopletely rxed. Embracing Xiao Lingxi¡¯s slender waist in one hand and holding Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s little hand in another, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Grandfather and the others are definitely worried about us.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy surged as they headed back to Floating Cloud City. However, the speed with which he traveled was much slower than he useding here by several times. The thoughts he had were much moreplex than before as well.

    Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night... dark profound strength... Heavenly Sin Divine Sword...

    What exactly were the secrets Fen Juechen was hiding?!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The ocean surface incessantly lifted huge waves as Fen Juechen¡¯s flight speed decreased. With his hand on his chestpletely damp with scarlet ck blood, Fen Juechen¡¯s face was full of pain.

    When a small isle appeared in his line of sight, Fen Juechen gritted his teeth and flew over staggeringly. His mind rxed somewhat as his body fiercely fell onto the edge of the little isle.

    Using his hands to support himself, he flipped his body over with difficulty. His breathing came out in rough pants as he sunk all ten of his fingers into the ice-cold sand with a gripping motion.

    ¡°Why... is it like this... cough... cough, cough...¡± He coughed painfully, with each cough bringing along a patch of ck blood and the asional pieces of his internal organs.

    ¡°Heh, what a truly pitiful person.¡±

    A heart piercing, ice-cold voice suddenly came from up front. And judging from the voice... it seemed to the voice of a young girl! Fen Juechen abruptly raised his head... Not even five steps from where he was at, he saw a petite red figure.

    Like a ghost, a young girl soundlessly appeared there!

    Wearing a luxurious red dress, she looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old and possessed an outrageously exquisite face. It was also this little girl who actually caused all the nerves on his body to convulse; each and every cell on his body all trembled uncontrobly.

    He had never trembled like this before in his entire life, even in the time of his greatest despair.

    ¡°Who... who are you!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were beautiful to the point of being demonic. Under the gaze of these pair of eyes, he couldn¡¯t feel his body under his intense trembling.

    The girl didn¡¯t answer him but an ice-cold mocking smile appeared on her extremely beautiful face. ¡°At a great cost, you obtained a huge power and believed that you could easily kill your greatest foe. However, you didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s Devil yer Sword to just happen to be your power¡¯s greatest bane. Your defeat truly makes one pity you.¡±

    ¡°...Who...exactly...are you?!¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were a field of cold indifference. She slowly raised her arm and a red light deeper than fresh blood shed in her palm that was more fair than the first snow. ¡°Him not killing you, doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t kill you! The power of the devil that had already been extinct since the Ancient Era actually appeared on your body. That also determined your end!

    As the girl¡¯s voice fell, the red light within her palm became an extremely thin red beam. Along with the instantaneous hissing of space, it shot straight at Fen Juechen...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 750 - History of the Past

    <strong>Chapter 750 - History of the Past</strong>

    That beam of red light was even faster than lightning. Fen Juechen only saw that red gleam, he did not even have time to think about reacting before that red light struck him in the head, instantly burrowing its way into his body.

    Immediately, the feeling of being pierced by countless steel needles surged crazily out of his soul, causing him to let out a miserable wail before he lost consciousness and fainted dead away.

    The red-robed girl¡¯s eyes faintly drooped, her gaze was cold and clear and she maintained a certain posture as she swiftly read through Fen Juechen¡¯s memories... After a short ten seconds, that beam of red light left Fen Juechen¡¯s body and disappeared into the sky. His memories had also beenpletely read by the red-robed girl; she had not overlooked anything.

    At the same time, she conveniently wiped away all the memories he had after meeting her.

    The red-robed girl slowly withdrew her palm as a strange light briefly shed in her eyes. She turned around, not looking at the unconscious Fen Juechen again. But she did not make a move against him either. A small, snowy-white hand made a small gesture and an extremely long spatial tear appeared in front of the girl immediately; it twisted and keened in the air, neither dissipating nor disappearing.

    ¡°You are simrly a person with two lives. Yet the fate of both your lives are so unspeakably tragic. It is pitiful to the point where even I don¡¯t want to kill you anymore.¡±

    With a cold and detached sigh, the girl stepped into the spatial tear and disappearedpletely as the space sealed itself around her.

    Once he returned to Floating Cloud City, Yun Che swiftly retreated to his own courtyard, then began to focus on recovering his profound energy and healing his injuries. The fight with Fen Juechen was far less bitter and desperate than he had originally envisioned. To think that he was actually able topletely dominate a Fen Juechen who still had forty percent of his strength left.... Even when he thought about it now, he still felt that it was rather imusible.

    ¡°Jasmine, I just can¡¯t shake the feeling that there was something off with Fen Juechen¡¯s condition. Could it be that a characteristic of devil profound energy is that the once you have used up most of it, the remaining portion bes extremely weak?¡±

    Yun Che waited for a good long while, but he did not hear Jasmine¡¯s reply.

    Was she asleep? No, that can¡¯t be the case. The devilish poison in her body has already been purged, so she shouldn¡¯t need to descend into a deep sleep where she sealed off all of her senses.

    After hesitating for a while, Yun Che decided to enter his subconscious mind and entered the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Within the world of the Sky Poison Pearl, he could only see Hong¡¯er sound asleep; she had not reacted to his arrival... Yet he did not see Jasmine¡¯s figure nor did he sense her presence.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood there silently, sunk in thought. He did not leave the Sky Poison Pearl, he merely stood there, waiting for Jasmine to return. Even though Jasmine did not need to rely on the Sky Poison Pearl any longer, she still shared a life with him, her spirit body could not leave Yun Che¡¯s side for too long, so she would be back before long.

    And just as expected, after Yun Che waited for a little while longer, a red light shed in front of him and Jasmine¡¯s charming features appeared before him, her small, milk-white facepletely expressionless.

    ¡°...You were waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Could you actually have gone... to look for Fen Juechen?¡± Yun Che said with a doubt-filled expression.

    ¡°Hmph, you guessed right.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned to the side as the petals of her lips involuntarily puckered into a pout, as if she was very upset that he had actually been able to guess what she just did, ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry. I didn¡¯t kill him, I only obtained some knowledge that I desired from him, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Which means that you have already gleaned all of his secrets?¡± Yun Che asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Hmph, you could say so.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mind jolted and he immediately asked, ¡°Then where exactly did his powere from? What exactly happened to him over thest few years? Why does he want to obtain the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s ¡°you could say so¡± definitely meant that she basically understood the crux of the entire matter and all the necessary details as well. The various mysteries surrounding Fen Juechen had always been in the back of his mind, so since Jasmine already knew the answers to these questions, he definitely had to get to the bottom of the whole affair.

    ¡°It looks like the whole matter regarding Fen Juechen has really gotten to you.¡± Jasmine said sedately.

    ¡°I¡¯m just intensely curious, that¡¯s all.¡± Yun Che said as he furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°In just four short years, his strength shot up to such a degree that it¡¯s basically inconceivable. The profound energy he uses is something I have never seen before and the fact that he mentioned the ¡®Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡¯ today raises up even more questions. I just have a feeling that there is a huge mystery hidden behind Fen Juechen and I can¡¯t help but think about it.¡±

    ¡°It is far from being just some great riddle.¡± Jasmine said as her long and delicate eyebrows faintly sank, ¡°The things recorded in his memories are for more interesting than I had initially expected them to be!¡±

    Even though Jasminebelled it as ¡°interesting¡±, her expression had clearly be rather solemn.

    This undoubtedly caused Yun Che¡¯s already great curiosity to grow even more as his suspicions became even heavier. Before, when Jasmine had yelled out the words ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡±, her tone had been rather irregr. And right now, it seemed like theplexity of the situation far exceeded the boundaries of what he had initially imagined.

    ¡°Could it be something that I am once again not allowed to know about?¡± Yun Che asked cautiously. Jasmine had hidden many things from him and if she did not feel like telling him, there was no way that he could even finagle a single word from her.

    Jasmine gave him a nce before haughtily turning her head aside once more, ¡°Even though this matter is rather troublesome to talk about, since you¡¯re so anxious to know about it... Hmph, today I finally got rid of the devilish poison and I¡¯m feeling pretty good, so I¡¯ll just tell you anyways. Whatever I¡¯m about to say to you right now, you must never leak a single word of it to anyone in the future, no matter who you meet.¡±

    Damn me, it was this serious... Yun Che thought as he solemnly replied, ¡°There is probably nobody in this world who knows me better than you, and whether or not I am a person who has no sense of what is important or not is something that you should know better than anyone.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! When ites to women, you have never once ever showed that you had your priorities set straight!¡± Jasmine coldly snorted.

    Yun Che was left utterly speechless.

    Jasmine extended an arm and with a flourish of her small hand, she set up a small sound obstruction barrier around Hong¡¯er... This sound obstruction barrier was definitely not to prevent her from eavesdropping, on the contrary, it was to prevent their conversation from waking her up.

    This casual gesture merely illustrated the practically involuntary care and love that Jasmine had for Hong¡¯er.

    Jasmine had always been protective and caring towards Hong¡¯er, but she is forever so fierce towards me... Yun Che thought rather sourly.

    ¡°During the Primordial Era, the Era of the Gods specifically, the other races were all deemed to be inferior and lowly existences. The north of the Primal Chaos Dimension wasposed of yin energy while the south wasposed of yang energy. The southern region of the Primal Chaos Dimension was the realm where the ancient god n existed, whereas the northern region of the Primal Chaos Dimension was where the ancient devil n lived. The god n and the devil n each controlled half of the Primal Chaos Dimension. The yin and yang energies of both ns repelled each other and both ns viewed the other with animosity, but actual conflict rarely urred. It could even be said that they rarely came into contact with each other and a tenuous peace existed between the two ns. It was just like two conflicting elements which existed mutually as they bnced each other out.¡±

    Jasmine began to recite her tale, but the contents of her story caused Yun Che to bepletely dazed as a question involuntarily escaped his lips, ¡°All of this... what does it have to do with Fen Juechen?¡±

    ¡°Do not interrupt!¡± Jasmine said with a loud scoff, ¡°All of these naturally have something to do with Fen Juechen.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The reason that the gods and the devils were so strong was because they were birthed from the power produced at the very beginning of the primal chaos. Furthermore, they were also nurtured by the energy that was produced at the beginning of the primal chaos.... And the purest, strongest and most perfect energy of heaven and earth that was produced at the beginning of the primal chaos is the ¡®primordial energy¡¯ that I mentioned when I was teaching you the Great Way of the Buddha. Even though the energy that you absorb into your body using the Great Way of the Buddha is also the energy of heaven and earth, when youpare its quality to that of the quality of the ¡®primordial energy¡¯, it is inferior by heaven knows how many levels, it is akin to the difference between heaven and earth.¡±

    Yun Che naturally remembered the term ¡°primordial energy¡±. At that time Jasmine had said this: If one could cultivate the Great Way of the Buddha until one reached the tenth stage, that person could use the ultimate energy of heaven and earth¡ªprimordial energy! But she had also said that for the body of a human, even being able to cultivate the sixth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha was already the extreme limit.

    ¡°It was basically impossible for any more true gods to appear after the Era of the Gods, and the most fundamental reason behind that was that the primordial energy within the Primal Chaos Dimension had be so thin that it was no longer possible to nurture any more people with the bodies and strength of a true god. Furthermore, as the Primal Chaos Realm grew more and more turbid, this caused the primordial energy to be thinner as each year goes by. Thus, we are destined to never have a true god appear from among us ever again. And right now, it is possible that the initial ultimate and purest primordial energy that existed in the beginning might not even exist in the Primal Chaos Dimension anymore.

    ¡°During that Ancient Era, the gods were at the pinnacle of all existence. And among the small worlds that exist across countless stars and worlds, a portion of them were naturally created by the primal chaos but the majority of them were created or transformed by the gods. More than ny percent of the races in existence today were all created by the power of the gods. And that includes the human race, the demon race, the elven race, the darkher race, the wood spirit race...¡±

    ¡°Darkher race, wood spirit... race? What sort of races are these?¡± Yun Che blurted out involuntarily. He had never ever heard of the name of these two races before, whether it was in the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, and there were no written records regarding them either.

    Jasmine rolled her eyes at him, seeming angry that she was interrupted once more, but this time she only gave a soft snort as she held her temper and continued to speak, ¡°The wood spirit race is the same as the elven race, they are a n which possesses an extreme intimacy with nature energy. They canmunicate with nts and they have a certain degree of control over nts. The innate talent this n has for cultivating profound energy is extremely low, therefore they are always weak and downtrodden. Furthermore, given their unique powers and physique, if they fall into the hands of those from outside their race, their fates will always be exceptionally miserable... they will be enved and treated as tools that could look for and nurture medicine, or even worse, their bodies might even be used to refine spirit medicines or medicine spirits! In the auction houses of my world, it was verymon to see wood spirits being sold, and because there were less and less of this race of people and they began to teeter on the edge of extinction, their prices began to get higher and higher.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The darkher race is a race that subsists on darkness and has the ability to change their form at will. Their race doesn¡¯t have any distinction between the genders and they can reproduce asexually. This size of this race isn¡¯t small, but they can only exist in ces where yin energy abounds; the profound strength they can cultivate by themselves is extremely low. However, they have the ability to harvest the souls of living creatures and they can devour these souls to greatly increase their strength.¡±

    ¡°They... subsist... on darkness?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened. He could understand if one subsisted on vegetation, morning dew or even wind, but to subsist on darkness... what the hell was this race??

    Could something like ¡°darkness¡± even be eaten?

    ¡°Hmph! Ignorant fool!¡± Jasmine said in a very disdainful manner, ¡°Given your experiences, you may perhaps only know of the existence of humans, demons and beasts. But in this gigantic Primal Chaos Dimension, there exists hundreds of small andrge races, and the knowledge that you possess is not even equivalent to a single drop in the ocean! There not only exist races which subsist on darkness, there are even races that subsist on dreams and even space. It is rumored that during the Primordial Era, there was even a race that subsisted on time itself...¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brain was about to crash but he still could not imagine what it would be like to be able to eat dreams, space or even time...

    ¡°Forget it, you have never even left this tiny Blue Pole Star before, so these are things that you will probably never understand in your lifetime and telling you these kind of things is equivalent to wasting my breath.¡± Jasmine folded her tender arms across her chest as she assumed a haughty posture which seemed to look down on everything else.

    ¡°Moreover, the Era of the Gods ultimately met a mostplete and thorough demise. And the reason for this demise was something that I mentioned to you a long time ago... it was because of one sword.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword!¡± Yun Che whispered in a hoarse voice.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 751 - The End of the Era of Gods

    <b>Chapter 751 - The End of the Era of Gods</b>

    "The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword existed since the primordial times. It was produced from the foundation and core power of the Primal Chaos Realm, it was also the Primal Chaos Realm¡¯s first sword. It is the ancestor of every single sword and even every single weapon in the world! Ranked first in the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, it contains heaven defying strength. The legends say that even a powerless man wielding it, will be able to easily cut through the blue firmament and destroy the heavens.

    Jasmine duly described of this sword of legends... and even in the world she was born, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword was also a legendary existence.

    "During the Era of Gods, no one had not heard of the name Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. However, as the divine essence of its first owner, who was also its only owner in records¡ªthe head of the three Creation Gods "Mo E", dissipated entirely and their lifespan ended, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword also disappeared without a trace. No one had ever seen traces of it ever again, until seven hundred thousand yearster. In the center of the primal chaos, the silhouette of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword appeared once again.¡±

    Yun Che: "..."

    Jasmine closed her eyes, as if immersing herself within distant memories, and continued narrating unhurriedly. ¡°Because it existed in the middle of the Primal Chaos, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword was discovered by the god and devil races at the same time, and they inevitably wanted it for themselves. This was because by obtaining the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, they would possess supreme power within the entire Primal Chaos. It was something that none of the gods could resist.¡±

    ¡°Thus, in order to obtain the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the southern region of the Primal Chaos world of the gods and the northern region of the Primal Chaos world of the devils waged a fierce war. At first, both sides were simply fighting in order to obtain the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. As the war became fiercer, as increasing numbers of gods perished at the hands of the devils and increasing numbers of devils were buried by the gods, hatred started to breed, spread and intensify, causing the war between the gods and devils to be more bitter, causing even more gods and devils to perish, and causing the animosity to further deepen...

    Yun Che was entranced, however, one sentence roared in his heart tens of times... What did this have to do with the matter of Fen Juechen!?

    ¡°The fierce battle between the two racessted for thirty thousand years, with the devil race starting to copse, even their northern area of the Primal Chaos was slowly being upied by the gods. The remnants of the devil race were slowly forced to the corners of the Primal Chaos...¡±

    ¡°In despair, the devil race started a counterattack without a care for the consequences... They sacrificed the taboo device that even they were iparably terrified of...¡±

    ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows trembled for a split second whilst mentioning the name, as if that memory was extremely terrifying... an existence which made even the True Gods tremble.

    ¡°Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions?¡± Yun Che was slightly shocked, then he remembered, ¡°The second ranking of the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions which is second only to the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jasmine closed her eyes once again, ¡°Although its ranking within the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures is second after the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the extent of its terror far exceeds the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Even just based on its ughtering and destructive capabilities, it could probably even surpass the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword was birthed from the purest and most sacred force of the Primal Chaos, it is the strongest and most sacred sword. The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions on the other hand is the most extreme opposite, it was born from the darkest and most evil forces of the Primal Chaos, containing the most extreme, the most terrifying negative energy. Once that energy is activated, even gods will not be able to control it, not to mention anyone else. Thus, even though the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had always existed in the northern Primal Chaos, the devil race had always sealed and isted it with their utmost might, not to mention using its strength, they did not even dare to go near it. Even when they had to continuously retreat during their war with the god race, they had never thought of using the strength of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    ¡°However, the god race utterly defeated the devil race and gradually upied more and more of the northern Primal Chaos, with the intention of eradicating the devil race. In desperation and grief, the devil race utilized the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions in a frenzy.

    Jasmine¡¯s brows could not help but tighten, there was even a hint of pain in her voice, it seemed as if the memory was too horrifying, "When the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was activated, a wail as if from an infant, yet sinister and terrifying to the extreme spread to every corner of the Primal Chaos, an aura of death and a shadow enveloped every inch of space.

    ¡°If it were the god race of the golden age, perhaps they could have banded together to resist the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, however, although the god race was victorious, thirty thousand years of bitter war had made them pay an extremely disastrous price. The golden age of the gods had withered to a point which words could not describe, they simply did not have the power to resist the destructive strength of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. All the gods were either destroyed, severely injured, or were inflicted with evil energy, their divine essence quickly draining. They were better off dead.¡±

    ¡°It was not only the god race which experienced such a disaster, even the devil race who activated the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had experienced it too. That miserable disaster exceeds your imagination by countless times... Those which were cut down like straws were not simply petty creatures, but True Gods, supreme existences which could easily rule the heavens. In order to survive, the remnant god and devil race could not help but to unite in order to resist the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, however, it was already toote, both races were forced to the verge of extinction... the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had also neared its end, just when both races thought they could see the light at the end of the tunnel, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions released an extremely toxic poison across the skies, leading the god and devil races into an abyss of despair.¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡± Yun Che subconsciously whispered.

    ¡°That kind of poison was called ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯. Although you are well versed in the arts of poison, you could never have heard of this kind of poison.¡± Jasmine said apathetically, ¡°It is even scarier than the ¡®Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison¡¯ that the Sky Poison Pearl can release! It is terrifying to the point that a True God can die by simply touching it!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart trembled, then he suddenly felt puzzled... Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison? What was that? How do I not know about it? When he initially used the poisonous strength of the Sky Poison Pearl, although the poison which was released was indeed scary, it was not to a level beyond reason. After using all of the poisonous strength, it was only enough to poison thirty-three cities and seventy-six sects.

    ...Could it be that when I had obtained the Sky Poison Pearl, the poisonous strength had been depleted already?

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes swept across Yun Che and noted his reaction, but developed a different notion, she turned her head and said, ¡°You do not need to feel shocked. Although the Sky Poison Pearl has the words ¡®Sky Poison¡¯ in its name, poisonous strength is not its main ability, its main ability is to purify and refine... in fact, it has the most powerful purifying and refining ability in the word!¡±

    ¡°However, even if it is the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying abilities, whether it can purify the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯ ¡¯Myriad Tribtions¡¯ is unknown. The ¡®Absolute God ying Poison¡¯ that I was inflicted with and the devilish poison which Hong¡¯er was inflicted with both originated from the evil essence of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions when the ancient devil race used it. If it is able to produce a god ying poison with simply its remnant aura, even True Gods would not be able toprehend how terrifying ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯ is which was produced with the original power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. At least to me, even the Sky Poison Pearl would not be able to purify ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯. If not, the the god race would not have been entirely wiped out.

    ¡°...What happened after that? Were the god and devil races both destroyed just like this?¡± Yun Che asked in detail.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jasmine nodded her head indifferently, ¡°The destruction of the Era of Gods began with the first ranking Sky Profound Treasure, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, and ended with the second ranking Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.¡±

    ¡°Back then when I entrusted you with the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood, I had told you that the Evil God was thest god to perish during the Era of Gods. Then, the gods and devils perished, the Primal Chaos was a mess, countless stars ands and living creatures perished, and the aura of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions finally dispersed. Although the Evil God had not died, the ¡®Terminator of Life¡¯ in his body meant that he could not escape death. During thest moments of his life, he used hisst bits of divine power to slow down the chaos within the Primal Chaos to his best ability, then, with hisst bits of divine essence, he chose thends he wanted to perish in... and finally died.¡±

    ¡°Regarding the part about the Evil God, I had obtained pieces of memories when I initially obtained the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood, the Evil God must have deliberately done that while leaving behind his legacy. However, within these memories are many nks, obviously the Evil God must have deliberately hidden some things that he did not wantter generations to know about. Even thends where he chose to perish and what he did in thest moments of his life, have been meticulously erased.¡±

    From the memories obtained from the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood... that would mean that under the heavens, whatever Jasmine had just said, she was the only one privy to such knowledge.

    But! But! But! What did all of these have to do with the matter of Fen Juechen!!!

    I only wanted to know what bizarre things had happened with Fen Juechen¡¯s body, why did such ancient matters suddenlye up!!

    Although it was rather... interesting to listen!!

    Although that was the end of the Era of Gods and was a catastrophe which affected the entire Primal Chaos, it was too distant and vast for Yun Che. Moreover, it did not have anything to do with his present, past or future, he would only find it interesting, and maybe feel a little mind-blown... basically, there was no difference to hearing a made up myth.

    On the contrary, he was much more interested in Fen Juechen¡¯s secret!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 752 - Ancient Devil Art

    <b>Chapter 752 - Ancient Devil Art</b>

    ¡°And then? Where did the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions go?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Jasmine slowly shook her head. ¡°Not a clue. The Evil God was thest of the fallen gods, so it¡¯s likely that he knew the final location of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. Yet this was not mentioned in the fragments of the memories he left behind. Perhaps he hid them in the final moments of his life... in order to prevent these items, the sources of the annihtion of the gods, from throwing the world into chaos and disaster once more. He may have hid them in a ce where future generations would never be able to find them.¡±

    ¡°But the Primordial Azure Dragon said that his daughter was sealed within the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, so what¡¯s going on? He wanted me to find the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword by any means.¡± Yun Che frowned as he thought back to the words the Dragon God said to him at the Wastnd of Death... it could have even been considered a request.

    ¡°As if I would know.¡± Jasmine pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the memories I inherited or records of the Primordial God n, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword has hardly ever been mentioned. As for your search for it... Hmph, from what I see, it¡¯spletely ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long since the annihtion of the gods, probably only about a million years. During these million years, countless creatures and races have persistently searched for the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Even if the gods have been annihted, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword cannot disappear... Nothing in this world is capable of destroying it. Yet in these million years, no one has ever seen its shadow, much less any trace of it.¡±

    ¡°To this day, there are still numerous people searching for the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Not a single person who knows of the name ¡®Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡¯ doesn¡¯t want to possess it. As for the matter regarding the sealed Dragon God¡¯s daughter, I haven¡¯t heard of such news before. Who knows, we could be the only two in the world to know of this... even though it¡¯s useless information.¡±

    ¡°Then... how about the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°While that evil, demonic weapon also cannot be destroyed by anything in this world, no one will attempt to search for it. Hmph... putting aside the potential waste of effort searching for it, even if it were to appear right in front of someone, it would be avoided out of fear. To possess and use it, one would first have to be eternally damned to hell!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was frosty, as if she had been influenced by the remnants of a memory, causing her to strongly reject and fear the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, ¡°After the annihtion of the gods, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was also thoroughly hidden and has not appeared for a million years. It was definitely hidden somewhere during the chaos. With a million years of time... the energy used to annihte gods that went dormant must have awakened once again.¡±

    ¡°Then how about the Primordial Seal of Life and Death that was ranked third? Was it also lost for a million years?¡± Yun Che asked impatiently. The Primordial Seal of Life and Death... it was the only hope he knew of that could save the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jasmine replied without hesitation, ¡°Based on the scattered records of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, it originally belonged to one of the three Creation Gods, a female god named Li Suo. She carried the Primordial Seal of Life and Death with her, and was thus granted immortality barring any idents. She would not have died or grown old, but in the terrible battle between gods and devils, she perished after being surrounded by a number of devils. The Primordial Seal of Life and Death fell into the hands of the devil race. In the end, since the devil race wielded the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, the god race never managed to seize back the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was lost in the chaos following the eradication of the devil race. In these million years, the number of people who dream of possessing the Primordial Seal of Life and Death are certainly no less than those who desire the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword can grant the user an unparalleled strength, but the Primordial Seal of Life and Death can grant immortality as long as the holder isn¡¯t killed.¡±

    ¡°If a person were to possess both...¡± Jasmine narrowed her eyes. ¡°...they would truly be the master of immortality and chaos.¡±

    ¡°Yet, as I¡¯ve said, it¡¯s possible that the Primordial Seal of Life and Death has already been found. After all, one only needs to carry it on their body to activate its power of immortality. Hiding it out of sight would be simple, and the person who possesses it would do everything in his power to ensure that no one else knows of its existence... not even his own rtives.¡±

    Yun Che pondered for some time before exhaling sharply, almost grinded his teeth, and asked, ¡°All these things that you¡¯ve told me... how exactly are they rted to Fen Juechen!?¡±

    ¡°Of course they¡¯re rted!¡± Jasmine threw him a nce, her expression bing somber. ¡°The profound art he uses is the ¡®Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night,¡¯ which is obviously... one of the primordial devil race¡¯s devil arts!¡±

    ¡°Primordial... devil race?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the primordial devil race already gone extinct?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I was shocked when Fen Juechen released his power source in response to your provocation.¡± Jasmine said, frowning.

    Yun Che frowned and tentatively asked, ¡°Could it be that... he obtained an inheritance from the primordial devil race? If the gods were able to leave their souls and their blood behind as a legacy, then shouldn¡¯t devils be able to do the same as existences on the same level as gods?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jasmine shook her head. ¡°Although devils and gods have the same divine level of strength, their souls and sources of power are different. In fact, they are diametrically opposed! Before the gods disappeared into extinction, they were furious that they would simply disappear. So they merged their power and souls together to form a spirit. This spirit guarded thest of their blood and will, bestowing their blood and power to others as a means for their existence to endure the Primal Chaos Realm. The spirit and the divine blood left behind are extraordinarily powerful, to the extent that they cannot be naturally eliminated. They have an affinity with this world, and therefore receive the world¡¯s protection.¡±

    ¡°Yet devils arepletely different! Devils possess a type of power contrary to the unsullied power of the world. Most devils fear the light. Even if devils left spirits or demonic blood behind, the power of the world would reject it and it would quickly dissipate. It probably wouldn¡¯tst a couple thousand of years, let alone a million. When the Era of Gods ended, most of the legacies that the gods left behind were found, birthing a new ¡®Realm of the Gods.¡¯ As for the legacies of the devils, they indeed appeared after the extinction of gods and devils, but each legacysted less than ten generations before the power of the world purified it. In a mere thirty thousand years, the legacies of the devils disappeared and were never seen again in the following million years.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°And now, after vanishing for a million years, the power of the primordial devil race, which even the Realm of the Gods has almost forgotten, has appeared in such a lowly human. It¡¯s extremely strange.¡± Jasmine¡¯s frown deepened. Her understanding of gods, devils, the ancient races, and their powers far surpassed Yun Che¡¯s. The shock that Fen Juechen¡¯s dark profound energy caused in Jasmine was something that Yun Che could not understand.

    ¡°Since the primordial devil race¡¯s strength vanished such a long time ago, why were you able to recognize it?¡± Yun Che asked thoughtfully.

    Jasmine replied with a straight face, ¡°When I inherited this power, I also inherited fragments of the primordial spirit¡¯s memory. These memories coincidentally recall dark profound energy¡ªor rather, it should be called a dark devil art¡ªthat Fen Juechen possesses, which allowed me to recognize it. This type of devil art is called ¡®Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡¯ and belonged to a high level devil n which was called the ¡®Eternal Night Devil n¡¯ in the ancient Era of Gods. To use such a devil art, one must have the corresponding devil blood or devil spirit... simr to your ¡®World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯, where you require Phoenix blood to activate certain abilities.¡±

    ¡°This means that Fen Juechen, who has the ¡®Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night,¡¯ also inherited the ¡®Eternal Night Devil n¡¯s devil blood or devil spirit!¡±

    ¡°Devil blood or devil spirit that hasn¡¯t dissipated in a million years!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che felt stranger as the conversation went on, even thinking that this just was not something he couldprehend at his level. Fen Juechen¡¯s earth shattering change in just a few years surely had an unusual reason... but it was certainly unexpected for it to be so extraordinary.

    He could feel a headacheing on just listening to Jasmine¡¯s description.

    Yun Che considered Jasmine¡¯s reaction and spoke while thinking, ¡°You managed to read Fen Juechen¡¯s memories, so you should know how he got his power, right?¡±

    ¡°I do already know and it¡¯s more interesting than any other method I can think of.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face grew cold. ¡°His devil art and poweres from... his father.¡±

    ¡°His father?¡± Yun Che stared at her with wide eyes and said with a face full of disbelief, ¡°That can¡¯t be! I killed his father, Fen Duanhun, with my own two hands. He can¡¯t be still alive. Even if he were, Fen Duanhun¡¯s profound strength is only at the Sky Profound Realm. No matter how...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say his ¡®father¡¯ was Fen Duanhun!¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression appeared thoughtful.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression instantly became strange as he said in a lowly, ¡°Then, Fen Juechen is not Fen Duanhun¡¯s son? Fen Duanhun was cuckolded?¡±

    ¡°Fen Duanhun is indeed Fen Juechen¡¯s biological father, but Fen Juechen has another father... who is also his biological father.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......*¡± (dumbfounded face)

    ¡°Two men... can also... have children?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice shook as he audibly gulped.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 753 - Forbidden Reincarnation Technique

    <b>Chapter 753 - Forbidden Reincarnation Technique</b>

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine used a hard re reserved for idiots to stare down at Yun Che, ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s just... Fen Juechen is the same as you, a person with two lifetimes!¡±

    ¡°Wh... at!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart jumped.

    ¡°But there¡¯s a difference.¡± Jasmine quickly added, ¡°You had two lives, in the Profound Sky Continent and the Azure Cloud Continent...¡± Jasmine paused slightly, before she corrected herself, ¡°No, it should be three lives, because you triggered the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s reincarnation powers, and twice, at that. While the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s reincarnation power is in effect it will simultaneously alter... you could say it alters cause and effect. Yet this ability that goes against the gods doesn¡¯t disrupt thews of cause and effect. In addition, the Mirror of Samsara has many formidable aspects, which is something that even the heavens cannot interfere with.¡±

    ¡°As for Fen Juechen... I had my suspicions when I was sensing his strength and soul at the beginning. But it was just a feeling and I dismissed it soon after. I thought his devil art was derived from his adverse emotions affecting his strength, giving rise to an ordinary devil profound strength. When I read his memories just now, I realized that that sh of spection I had was the truth... there is the effect of a type of forbidden reincarnation technique on him!¡±

    ¡°Forbidden reincarnation technique? What is that?¡± Yun Che asked curiously. It was his first time hearing those four words.

    ¡°Since it is a forbidden art, it cannot be tolerated by this world, and is fated to be condemned... it even messes with reincarnation.¡± Jasmineughed coldly. Within that sound there was a sh of pity towards Fen Juechen, ¡°But the forbidden reincarnation technique on Fen Juechen¡¯s body is of a higher level than what I¡¯m familiar with. Although it has been a thousand years, the spirit is still at least seventy percent whole. This must be because it is the forbidden arts of the ancient devil n... or more urately, of the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night!¡±

    Yun Che felt increasingly dazed as Jasmine went on... if he were told directly that Fen Juechen inherited the legacy of a certain primordial devil, it might have been easier for him to process.

    ¡°Although it is about seventy percent intact, it is still an iplete soul. This causes Fen Juechen to have a temperament different from others. He will be more entric, sensitive, prone to extremes and will easily lose his temper and self-control.¡± At Yun Che¡¯s perplexed expression, Jasmine raised an eyebrow. She knew that her exnation was on a level far above what Yun Che was capable of understanding. She had to put it in simpler terms, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just tell you straight up. Fen Juechen¡¯s previous name was Ye Huang. His father in his former life was called Ye Mufeng and his mother was Ye Jianxi!¡±

    ¡°Ye Huang... Ye? Doesn¡¯t this surname solely belong to the Sun Moon Divine Hall? Could it be...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jasmine interrupted Yun Che and stated mildly, ¡°This is currently so, but a thousand years ago, there was another power surnamed Ye... that n was essentially different from the Sun Moon Divine Hall!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Che was struck by a sudden thought. Somewhere in the depths of his soul, there was a sense of familiarity towards the names ¡®Ye MuFeng¡¯ and ¡®Ye Jianxi¡¯. He quickly calmed his heart and followed the pulsing within his soul. He searched through the ancestral memories within the legacy of the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul...

    Not a momentter, his understanding of the two names ¡®Ye Mufeng¡¯ and ¡®Ye Jianxi¡¯ became crystal clear in his mind, and he whispered in surprise, ¡°Eternal Night... Royal Family!?¡±

    Other than the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the most detailed and extensive records for the Eternal Night Royal Family that was decimated a thousand years ago would belong to the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Within the ancestral memories of the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul, thest Eternal Night King of the Eternal Night Royal Family was called Ye Mufeng!

    And thest Eternal Night Queen... the benefactor of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Mu Bingyun, was called Ye Jianxi!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jasmine spoke in a low murmur, ¡°Ye Mufeng was thest king of the Eternal Night Family whom the Four Great Sacred Grounds jointly annihted. Ye Jianxi was then the Eternal Night Queen. Ye Huang was their only son, who was also the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯sst prince... and the ¡¶Eternal Night Illusory God Record¡·, which is the core profound art of the Eternal Night Royal Family, actually is the primordial Eternal Night Devil n¡¯s ¡¶Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡·! Even the name Eternal Night Royal Family was derived from the Eternal Night Devil n!¡±

    ¡°There... was... such a thing?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind was now a nk sea. If it wasn¡¯t for Jasmine personally exining it, even if he retained the knowledge from two lives, he would have never linked Fen Juechen, who was clearly the son of Burning Heaven n¡¯s leader with the Eternal Night Royal Family decimated a thousand years ago. What¡¯s more, he would never have expected that a mere twenty year old person would actually be an Eternal Night Prince from a thousand years ago!

    ¡°Then what exactly is the forbidden reincarnation technique? Could it be that Fen Juechen¡¯s soul is Ye Huang¡¯s from a thousand years ago? If you knew all these through reading Fen Juechen¡¯s mind, does it mean he has regained his memories from his previous life? What¡¯s the deal with the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s profound art?¡± Yun Che¡¯s head was bursting with countless questions, and each obscure question was like a great mystery of the world, something he could not think through and understand.

    Jasmine didn¡¯t answer any of his questions upfront, but went on by herself, ¡°A thousand years ago, the Eternal Night Royal Family was jointly annihted by the Four Great Sacred Grounds. The Eternal Night Prince, Ye Huang, was brutally killed. To save her son, the Eternal Night Queen, Ye Jianxi disobeyed the ancestors¡¯ strict orders and employed the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡¯s forbidden technique. She forcefully confined Ye Huang¡¯s vanishing soul and blood essence, and used twenty percent of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul as a sacrifice to activate the forbidden reincarnation technique that vited thews of heaven. Doing so, Ye Huang¡¯s soul and blood essence would never dissipate, and under special circumstances could reincarnate in another person¡¯s body.

    ¡°It was evident that the Eternal Night king and queen already foresaw the Eternal Night Royal Family, and used such a method to preserve their bloodline... otherwise they would never go against their ancestors¡¯ orders to use a forbidden technique condemned by the heavens.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Jasmine knew that the different dimensions of souls was something the current Yun Che would never truly grasp. She said bluntly, ¡°Simply put, Ye Huang died a thousand years ago, both his body and soul. With the help of twenty percent of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul, Ye Jianxi activated the devil n¡¯s forbidden technique and used his soul to forcefully revive Ye Huang¡¯s soul. She then initiated the forbidden reincarnation technique, preventing Ye Huang¡¯s revived soul and blood essence from dissipating within a short period of time. If ites across an infant who died within six hours of birth, Ye Huang¡¯s soul and bloodline could be preserved and reincarnated into that body.¡±

    ¡°That means, the real Fen Juechen died shortly after he was born. The current Fen Juechen who is Fen Duanhun¡¯s third son, has a mixed bloodline from the Burning Heaven n and the Eternal Night Royal Family, but he has Ye Huang¡¯s soul, which was wandering around for a thousand years?¡± Yun Che stated dazedly.

    What the hell, this is even moreplicated than me reincarnating twice!

    In this universe, there really is every kind of monster and demon!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But the soul isn¡¯t just solely Ye Huang¡¯s soul, but a fusion of Ye Huang and Ye Mufeng, with the former as the main. Under the protection of the forbidden reincarnation technique, only thirty percent of the soul has dissipated within a thousand years of wandering.¡± Jasmine exined.

    Although the process and forbidden technique were things that Yun Che knew nothing of and could notprehend, he did at least understand the result. He muttered to himself, then slowly said, ¡°Then, Fen Juechen¡¯s sudden change is because after he was reincarnated into this body, the bloodline and soul which had been dormant for twenty years were awakened?¡±

    ¡°The bloodline has always existed in him, so you can¡¯t say it has been awakened. Even if it¡¯s the Eternal Night Devil n¡¯s forbidden reincarnation technique, the bloodline in the body used for reincarnation will not be able to sustain its previous strength. As for the soul, based on Ye Huang¡¯s iplete soul, I recall it would take thirty years to awaken if there are no other factors in y. But something happened. With half-lidded eyes, Jasmine continued, ¡°Four years ago, once you left after you annihted the Burning Heaven n, Fen Yijue used hisst breath to entrust a pitch-ck key to Fen Juechen whom you spared.¡±

    ¡°A pitch-ck key? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che asked doubtfully.

    ¡°When Fen Yijue handed over the key to Fen Juechen, he said that this was a forbidden item passed down by their ancestors. In it lies a terrifying forbidden secret, and was only to be used when the Burning Heaven n faced impending annihtion. But it seems like even he did not know what the secret was. Fen Juechen acted ording to the inscriptions carved by profound energy on the key, and travelled to ck Fiend Nation¡¯snd of enormity, where no sun nor moon has shone over in ten thousand years. He used that key and opened... a Soul Sealing Coffin sealed a thousand year old soul!¡±

    ¡°In that Soul Sealing Coffin, what was sealed was... Ye Mufeng¡¯s remaining soul!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che was once again stunned... this bullshit! The biggest and most incredulous joke he had heard in his life couldn¡¯t evenpare to this!

    Yun Che¡¯s memories reverted to the first day he had officially joined the Frozen Cloud Asgard as a disciple. While reminiscing, he said slowly, ¡°At that time, Grand Mistress Feng Qianhui, spoke to me about the Eternal Night Royal Family from a thousand years ago, and briefly mentioned the Eternal Night King¡¯s final state. She said that the Eternal Night King¡¯s wife and son met a tragic death, and his entire n was annihted. Through extreme hatred and sorrow. he was suddenly devilized. He became the first person in the whole of the Profound Sky to have been truly devilized. After his transformation, the Eternal Night King abnormally grew stronger, but he still could not defend against the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ alliance, and was eventually killed by them. Although his body was destroyed, his soul lingered for a long time... as if his devilized profound energy caused his soul to undergo a fundamental change.¡±

    ¡°And so, the Four Great Sacred Grounds could only seal the Eternal Night King¡¯s soul in a Soul Sealing Coffin... Feng Qianhui also said, the Eternal Night King¡¯s soul should have dissipated over a thousand years of time.¡±

    ¡°What Fen Juechen found was that Soul Sealing Coffin!?¡±

    (For those who can¡¯t remember, please refer to chapter 381)

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Soul Sealing Coffin, the Eternal Night King, Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul would definitely have dissipated. The irony here is that the Soul Sealing Coffin sealed Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul, but at the same time, it also protected it! What¡¯s even more ironic is that the Soul Sealing Coffin was hidden in Profound Sky Continent¡¯s ck Fiend Nation, where the densest yin energy is present. The aura there not only prolonged the dissipation of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul, but it also helped to stave off the dissipation to a certain degree. With all this, it allowed Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul to retain about forty percent of his soul whilesting over a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned, pondering.

    Fen Juechen borrowed a body and reincarnated into the Burning Heaven n... The key to the Soul Sealing Coffin happened to be with the Burning Heaven n instead of any of the Four Great Sacred Grounds... even if these were coincidences, wouldn¡¯t they have been too serendipitous?

    The Soul Sealing Coffin sealed but at the same time also ¡®protected¡¯... thend with the densest yin energy within the country with the densest yin energy... preventing the Eternal Night King¡¯s devil soul, which should have dissipated over a thousand years from doing so...

    Finally, it was Fen Juechen who held the key and opened the Soul Sealing Coffin...

    All these coincidences coalesced and seemed more like a well-devised n instead!

    But annihting the Burning Heaven n was done by my own hand, and me heeding Little Aunt¡¯s request to spare Fen Juechen led to Fen Juechen obtaining the key to the Soul Sealing Coffin... then this shouldn¡¯t have been a well-devised n.

    Could it be that coincidences to such a degree actually exist in the world...

    Or could it be that the heavens pitied the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s tragic fate?

    While he was mumbling, another thought struck him, and he frowned, ¡°The Eternal Night Illusory God Record is the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night, but it should be an extinct primordial devil art... if so, that means that a thousand years ago, Eternal Night King Ye Mufeng¡¯s devilization was not the devilization everyone knew of, but...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jasmine nodded and spoke affirmatively, ¡°What he released from his body was the bound devil blood that had been always in him!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Once the seal on the devil bloodline was unshackled, Ye Mufeng¡¯s innate profound strength and the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡¯s power proliferated, surpassing any one of the leaders of the Sacred Grounds. However, releasing the devil blood should be something only the royal bloodline of the Eternal Night Royal Family can do, or else the Eternal Night Royal Family would never have been annihted so easily. Also, judging the condition of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul, once the seal on the devil blood is unshackled, it will cause a permanent drastic change in one¡¯s temperament and will. Also, there is no way to reseal the devil blood... but these are just my conjectures. The portion of memories on this part is sadlycking.¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s soul fused with Ye Mufeng¡¯s, and naturally, their memories were also fused. Thus, when Jasmine attempted to read Fen Juechen¡¯s memories, she read both Fen Juechen¡¯s and Ye Mufeng¡¯s memories at the same time. But because Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul was slowly dissipating over a thousand years, his remaining memories were also scattered and iplete.

    Author¡¯s Note: Isn¡¯t Fen Juechen¡¯s matter a bitplicated? In fact, young group of trantors, the time to put you guys to the test hase, hahahahahahahaha...

    alyschu: ¡¯ 3¡¯...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 754 - The Strange Heavenly Sin Divine Sword

    <b>Chapter 754 - The Strange Heavenly Sin Divine Sword</b>

    ¡°...The surrounding towns of the corends of the Eternal Night Royal Family were suddenly enveloped in a ck fog overnight. Everyone within the towns, whether they were almighty profound practitioners or powerless women or children, were violently killed... Soon enough, all mended on the Eternal Night Royal Family because when the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s core profound art, the Eternal Night Illusory God Record, was invoked, a ck fog would envelope the user¡¯s body. The bodies of those who died under the Eternal Night Illusory God Record were ckened and enveloped in a ck fog that persisted for more than a few days.

    ¡°...After that, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was the first to question them. They named the Eternal Night Royal Family as a sinful, devil n; massacring innocents in order to enhance their devilish strength. In the name of protecting the Profound Sky Continent and to get rid of evils, they then joined forces with the other three Sacred Grounds to annihte the Eternal Night Royal Family...¡±

    This was what Feng Qianhui had told him regarding the Eternal Night Royal Family back then, that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had implicated the Eternal Night Royal Family.

    The name ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡± could be altered, but the attribute of ¡°darkness¡± could never be changed, thus the profound aura of the Eternal Night Royal Family would always be ck...

    Using underhanded means, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region framed the Eternal Night Royal Family as an ¡°evil devil n.¡±

    However, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would never have dreamed that the Eternal Night Royal Family, who bore the devil¡¯s soul and blood, and cultivated the ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡± could indeed bebelled as a devil n!

    In fact, they were a primordial devil n!

    ¡°Jasmine, you mentioned that the reason why Fen Juechen¡¯s power had increased explosively was because he had merged with a devil soul. Could that devil soul be the remnant soul of Ye Mufeng, who was sealed in the Soul Sealing Coffin?¡± Regarding the issue which Jasmine had yet to bring up, Yun Che had gradually formed an outline of the situation in his heart.

    ¡°Back then, after the Soul Sealing Coffin had been opened by Fen Juechen, Ye Mufeng¡¯s remnant soul had wanted to seize Fen Juechen¡¯s body, because at that point in time Fen Juechen¡¯s body carried an extremely dense resentment. It could be said that his negative feelings were at its peak; it was simply a body bestowed by the heavens. However, Fen Juechen¡¯s willpower was too strong. He was countered when attempting to devour Fen Juechen¡¯s soul. At the same time, he discovered that Fen Juechen was actually Ye Huang who had reincarnated and thus gave up struggling. This allowed Fen Juechen to counter-devour his soul and also using his remaining willpower and all his might, he transferred the origin power which was sealed within the remnant soul into Fen Juechen¡¯s body, allowing him to slowly absorb and assimte it.

    ¡°Is this type of absorption a property exclusively belonging to the Eternal Night Devil n or the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night?¡± Yun Che asked right after. This was because Jasmine had clearly said that the direct transference of Profound Strength and legacies were extremely difficult tasks.

    With Fen Juechen¡¯s assimtion of devil origin, it became a direct transfer or inheritance of profound energy. In just a short few years, he leapt from the Spirit Profound Realm to the Sovereign Profound Realm. It was a mythical jump of five profound realms!

    ¡°Of course not! If that were so, then the devil race would not have been crushed by the god race during the Primordial Era. This was possible and realized because the forbidden reincarnation technique created an exceptional and strange coincidence.¡± Jasmine said ndly. She was initially shocked and could notprehend Fen Juechen¡¯s ability to directly absorb the concealed devil origin in his body, but she was now speaking in a calm and deadpan manner; an attestation that the truth of the matter did not deviate too far from her scope of knowledge.

    ¡°Coincidence?¡±

    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, a thousand years ago, in order to secure Ye Huang¡¯s soul, the Eternal Night Royal Family activated the forbidden reincarnation technique where Ye Mufeng separated a fifth of his soul and fused it into Ye Huang¡¯s soul. Fen Juechen¡¯s soul is in essence Ye Huang and Ye Mufeng¡¯s souls melded, with Ye Huang as the dominant party. Although this vestige of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul and the soul in the coffin he integrated originate from the same person, there is an inherently distinct difference. Thetter is a subsequently devoured soul simr to prey, but the former is his original soul!¡±

    ¡°Since these two parts of essentially different souls trace back to Ye Mufeng, they were able to assimte with Ye Mufeng¡¯s devil origin perfectly, and allow Fen Juechen¡¯s soul to co-exist with Ye Mufeng¡¯s devil origin to a certain degree of harmony. In addition, the devil origin ispletely malleable, allowing Fen Juechen to directly absorb the power melded within the devil origin and utilize it as his own power.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this kind of harmony covers only a small portion after all. So even though Fen Juechen is able to directly absorb the devil origin, the speed of absorption will be sluggish. It¡¯s been several years but he has only managed to absorb less than half, and during the process of absorption... the pain will be unfathomable, especially in the initial stages. Due to the existence of some ipatibility, while he bears this power, his body and soul will endure a pain simr to constant ripping and shredding... that kind of pain is something that no normal person can bear.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent. This should be the aforementioned ¡°hell¡± by Fen Juechen.

    ¡°At the same time, the external energy that cannot fully meld will also reduce his lifespan. If he ceases the absorption and maintains this current state, he can live for another three years at most. If he persists in absorbing devil origin, his remaining lifespan will shorten further.¡± Jasmine sneered, ¡°Hmph, how could the transfer and inheritance of power be that simple! If it were anyone else faced with such a price, even if it was for the sake of a power ten times stronger, they would still absolutely refuse. Only Fen Juechen, with such a dark life history, would choose this hopeless road.

    ¡°Which is why, even though both of you experienced two lives, you were blessed by the Mirror of Samsara, enjoying impossibly good luck that could incur the wrath of heaven! But Fen Juechen... he could even be named as the most pitiful existence in the whole Profound Sky Continent. Bearing a shattered life, a shattered soul, saddled with the grievances of two ns over two eras, and enduring a living hell of pain with every breath.

    ¡°He paid such a price in exchange for power, yet he was thwarted by you, and shown mercy by you... Hmph, the consequent unjustness, humiliation and resentment would be ingrained in him more deeply than you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°The thought of casually killing him did cross my mind, but because he was pitiful to such an extent, I thought to spare his life. He won¡¯t have much time left anyway, and with me around, he won¡¯t be able to kill you.¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone shifted slightly, and continued, seemingly more meaningfully, ¡°Even without me, he still won¡¯t be able to kill you. Let him keep his wretched life to kill whoever else he wants to. After all, you are one of thest few amongst those he wants dead, contrary to expectations.¡±

    ¡°The others he wants dead... could they be from the Four Great Sacred Grounds?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Of course! Ultimately it was the Four Great Sacred Grounds who annihted the innocent Eternal Night Royal Family, and were the perpetrators of his tragedy. His sole motive for staying alive till today is revenge!¡±

    With the word ¡°revenge,¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but recall hisst seven years in the Azure Cloud Continent...

    The sole motive for staying alive till today was revenge... weren¡¯t these the words ringing in his soul almost every day, every night, inundating his every breath and moment...?

    Perhaps, in this world, the person who could truly understand the present Fen Juechen¡¯spletely twisted belief... would be Yun Che.

    But the difference was, during that time, other than revenge, he had Ling¡¯er...

    Just that...

    ¡°When revenge eclipses all else and bes your sole belief, any other advice, any other impediments will be virtually useless. However, with the little remaining life that he has, no matter how fast his speed of growth, he could never reach a level where he poses a threat to the Sacred Grounds, much less take any revenge...¡± Yun Che paused, as if suddenly recalling something. He frowned deeply and said, ¡°A thousand years ago, Ye Mufeng¡¯s strength alone was not enough to overpower any of the Sacred Grounds¡¯ masters, but after he released his devil blood, all four Sacred Grounds¡¯ masters had to join hands to defeat him. Fen Juechen is a direct descendant of the royal bloodline, so is it possible...¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible!¡± Jasmine replied assertively, ¡°Although thirty percent of the inherited blood was lost due to the forbidden reincarnation technique, there¡¯s still about seventy percent that was retained. Also, Fen Juechen already knows the method to release the confined devil blood inside him.¡±

    ¡°And that is... the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword!¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s no wonder why he is participating in the Devil Sword Conference and wants possession of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.¡± Yun Che murmured, ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of releasing the confined devil blood. Since the key to releasing the devil blood lies in the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, then, would he have the ability to control the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to!¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°During that time, Ye Mufeng surpassed Fen Juechen, whether it was his profound strength or the density of his devil blood. Even after the devil blood was released, he was still unable to control the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Come to think of it...¡± Jasmine considered Yun Che, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword is able to release the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s devil blood?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing... the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s devil blood originated from the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?¡± Yun Che asked cautiously.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve guessed it!¡± Unknowingly, Jasmine had strolled over to the sound obstruction barrier made for Hong¡¯er. Watching the blissfully sleeping Hong¡¯er, a gleam of tenderness shed across Jasmine¡¯s icy gaze, ¡°ording to Ye Mufeng¡¯s memories, ten thousand years ago, the ancestors who established the Eternal Night Royal Family unexpectedly found the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword in a deserted ce, south of the continent. When the Eternal Night Ancestor picked the sword up, he couldn¡¯t sense the mighty aura of a sword, but a strange aura of darkness. Just when he was about to abandon the sword, he inadvertently brushed against a drop of ck liquid on the hilt... within that moment of contact, the drop of ck liquid instantly absorbed into his body.¡±

    ¡°Devil... blood!?¡± Yun Che eximed.

    ¡°Though the power of the bloodline contained within was weak, it was still on a different and much higher level, and once the devil blood entered his body the nature of his profound strength changed rapidly. Even his soul was affected, which caused his temperament to change greatly as well. However, it was fortunate that the Eternal Night Ancestor possessed great profound strength. Although his temperament became violent and explosive, it didn¡¯t tamper with his character so much as tond him in a state where he became a bloodthirsty creature. Essentially, he fully retained his logic and reasoning, clearly aware that these changes originated from the devil blood.¡±

    ¡°And so, after he established the Eternal Night Royal Family, he decreed that all his newborn, direct descendants had to seal at least ny percent of the devil bloodline, seizing the opportunity while the inherited bloodline was weak! Unless they faced a catastrophe, they were absolutely forbidden from releasing the seal. For a whole ten thousand years everyone obeyed. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword became the entire n¡¯s sacred yet forbidden item, and they protected and looked over it for generations. For every generation, with the exception of the Eternal Night King, no one was allowed toe close ory a finger on it, much less allow it to fall into another¡¯s hands. The appetion Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was given by the Eternal Night Ancestor, meaning: those who carelesslyy a finger on it will have sinned and invoked heaven¡¯s divine wrath!¡±

    ¡°Then, what about the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night? Where did ite from?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Simrly from the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword!¡± Jasmine knitted her eyebrows slightly, ¡°The Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night was obtained from the sword by the same Eternal Night Ancestor. Just by removing the word ¡®devil,¡¯ the name was then changed to the Eternal Night Illusory God Record. It wasn¡¯t mentioned within the inherited memories of the Eternal Night Royal Family how it was retrieved, clearly denying the knowledge to any descendants. Relying on this diluted devil blood and the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night, the Eternal Night Royal Family achieved the greatest strength, at the highest level on the Profound Sky Continent, within a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°The devil blood... the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night... both originated from the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword! But where did that sworde from? Why would it have the blood and art of the devil n which were eliminated a million years ago?¡± Yun Che asked solemnly. This, he feared, could be the crux of the whole issue.

    Jasmine¡¯s tiny face was equally solemn, ¡°This is also the point I¡¯m most concerned about. Before the Eternal Night Ancestor obtained it, the Profound Sky Continent had absolutely not an iota of record on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. It was as if the sword appeared from thin air. The Eternal Night Royal Family does not know of its origins, nor does anyone else. However, we should be getting our answers soon...¡±

    ¡°Two monthster, head to Supreme Ocean Pce and attend the Devil Sword Conference while you¡¯re investigating the Moon ughter Devil Nest! I¡¯d like to see exactly what secret that Heavenly Sin Divine Sword has! I can only hope that whatever is inside hasn¡¯t dissipated during these ten thousand years!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice had dipped; for the devil blood and art to have reappeared after a million years, even if it urred in the Realm of the Gods, it would still be an earth shattering event. However, her expression was still calm, because on the Profound Sky Continent, even if she were to exhibit a small portion of her power, there was nothing that was not within her control.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Yun Che nodded and inhaled a little, on one hand digesting the information that Jasmine loaded him with today, and on the other, sinking further into his rumination.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Did it suddenly ur to you that what you¡¯ve witnessed in your past two lives have beenpletely insignificant?¡± Jasmine slightly tilted her exquisite, doll-like face up, speaking in a patronizing tone and attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about... Fen Juechen¡¯s situation.¡± Yun Che lifted his head, staring into the white expanse of the Sky Poison Pearl, ¡°He is indeed as you described him to be, beyond pitiful andmentable. His most pitiful aspect would be... he thought he had nothing, no rtives, only vengeance, yet fate arranged for him to stumble upon his former father¡¯s soul. However, this father of his gave him not familial warmth to rely on as he lived his life, but turned him into a vessel for vengeance... you could even call him a tool.¡±

    The remnants of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul recognized that Fen Juechen was Ye Huang. He should therefore be clear that this transference of his own memories and devil origin to Fen Juechen will cause thetter to gain immense power, but at the same time, to inherit and bear an unfathomable agony. Even his lifespan would be suddenly cut to just a few years, essentially turning him into a marite whose sole purpose was revenge...

    During that time, they ignored the consequences, disobeyed their ancestor¡¯s instructions and activated the forbidden reincarnation technique on Ye Huang. This was in order to allow him to live on, continuing the bloodline of the Eternal Night Royal Family. But a thousand yearster, Ye Mufeng¡¯s remnant soul personally destroyed all of this,pletely destroying all the effort put into preserving their son¡¯s life...

    This was absolutely not something a father would do.

    ¡°Should the current Fen Juechen be sessful in his quest for vengeance, I fear he may no longer have any further attachments to the mortal world.¡± Yun Che murmured, rather emotionally. Just as the words left his mouth, the silhouette of Xiao Lingxi wavered across his vision...

    Perhaps, there was still...

    Jasmine was naturally clear on Yun Che¡¯s hint, and she sneered, ¡°The thousand year devil blood released by Ye Mufeng caused his soul to subsequently change its nature, and his temperament naturally followed suit to change greatly. This remnant soul bore a thousand years of suffering; at that time, his willpower, his vengeance, both were exponentially greater than his son¡¯s! This is the devil! The devil that warps a human¡¯s nature!¡±

    ¡°The devil... is indeed a fearsome thing! Fen Juechen, that guy...¡± Yun Che sighed in frustration, ¡°I still really wish he could live a couple of years longer. Little Aunt¡¯s heart is softer than cotton¡ªshe will surely be deluged in sorrow for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Also, his heart holds the most hatred for Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. It seems like he and I both have amon enemy... and there¡¯s also that Sun Moon Divine Hall.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 755 - Heavenly Sword Villas Distinguished Guests

    <strong>Chapter 755 - Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Distinguished Guests</strong>

    After staying in Floating Cloud City for three days, Yun Che had fully recuperated from his injury and replenished his profound strength. On the fourth morning, Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er bade farewell to Xiao Lingxi and the others, riding the Primordial Profound Ark toward Blue Wind Imperial City. They nned on stopping at Blue Wind Imperial City for two days before making their way to Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Number One Under Heaven had chosen to stay in Floating Cloud City to focus on the safety of Number Seven Under Heaven, worried that a mishap might befall her.

    The Primordial Profound Ark traveled through space and arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City instantaneously.

    A duration of three months was not enough for the Blue Wind Imperial Family topletely restore peace from the chaos of war, but it made a world of a difference regarding atmosphere. After discovering that Yun Che had a ¡°mysterious master¡± behind him which even Sun Moon Divine Hall was afraid of, Feng Hengkong¡¯s gestures were not simply topensate them, but also to express goodwill. Within the span of two months, not only had he proactively sent additional Divine Phoenix soldiers to assist Blue Wind Empire, he also delivered forty thousand kilograms of purple crystals to them in three shipments.

    Compared to the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal they had ¡°stolen¡± from the Blue Wind Empire, this eighty thousand catty of purple crystals was but a paltry sum. However, it was still a considerable sum of wealth and resources. At the same time, it served as a sign of their ¡°goodwill¡± toward the Blue Wind Empire in the eyes of others. Additionally, a rumor that the Divine Phoenix Nation left behind their snow princess in the Blue Wind Empire caused the rest of the five nations of the Profound Sky to be ill at ease. Every nation sent envoys and even monarchs to frequently visits with presents. Their attitude became humble, as if they were facing the Divine Phoenix Nation.

    When Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City, Cang Yue was reading through the status of reconstruction and resettlement of the various areas within Blue Wind. With Yun Che back, everything else would naturally take a backseat.

    ¡°Husband, you returned at just the right time. I something important to tell you.¡±

    Although she said it was ¡°something important,¡± Cang Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes held a hint of amusement. ¡°The somewhat secret n where the Divine Phoenix Nation wanted to let younger sister Xue¡¯er marry you has somehow spread like wildfire. Even the rest of the five nations are aware of it. Yesterday, the Navy Tide sent their envoy to propose a marriage between their Princess Hanyu and yourself, thereby securing an alliance of marriage like that of Qin and Jin with our Blue Wind Empire.¡±

    Qin? Jin? What?*

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cried softly and stared at Yun Che with her beautiful glistening eyes.

    ¡°Mn? Yue¡¯er, judging by your appearance... don¡¯t tell me that you agree?¡± Yun Che touches his nose.

    Cang Yue said with a smile, ¡°Princess Hanyu is not an ordinary princess. She is the youngest daughter of the Navy Tide monarch. She is less than twenty years old this year but is already well known. There was a rumor circting that, not only was she extremely beautiful but she is also the most intelligent daughter of the Navy Tide monarch. She is the most beloved daughter of Navy Tide¡¯s monarch by far and was named the Frost Navy Princess of Jade. They have taken the initiative this time to make the proposal on the marriage, so it shows their sincerity.

    ¡°They brought a portrait of Princess Hanyu. I took a nce and felt that you might like her, so I did not decline.¡±

    Cang Yue... and everyone else were well aware that part of the reason why the five nations of Profound Sky changed their attitude toward Blue Wind was because of the Divine Phoenix Empire, while the main reason was Yun Che... a man who had caused even the Divine Phoenix Nation to have no choice but to give in.

    Although he was merely the prince consort of Blue Wind during the reign of Cang Wanhe, he had henceforth undoubtedly be the ruling ¡°monarch¡± in the eyes of other nations.

    As she spoke, Cang Yue ced an exquisite portrait scroll in front of Yun Che, her eyes brimming with joy and contentment... She did not reject Navy Tide and had even kept the portrait. This was not meant to tease Yun Che. She thought he might genuinely like her. As long as he showed the tiniest bit of fondness, she would ept the arrangement. As for the ties between the two nations... they were secondary.

    Oh, it¡¯s good to be powerful. Even beautiful princesses are knocking at the door... Yun Che thought to himself. He took the scroll but did not unroll it. Instead, he asked with a serious expression, ¡°Yue¡¯er, is this Princess Hanyu as pretty as Xue¡¯er?¡±

    Cang Yue was startled for a moment, but then shook her head with a smile. ¡°Xue¡¯er is like the embodiment of a heavenly fairy, her beauty can put the sun and moon to shame. Princess Hanyu is undoubtedly a ravishing beauty, but she is nowhere nearparable to Little Sister Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che nodded and then put the scroll down. ¡°In that case, forget it. I would not be interested in a girl I have not even met before, much less marry her... unless she were as pretty as Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Hee...¡± Feng Xue¡¯erughed. ¡°Big Brother Yun, you are ttering me again.¡±

    Cang Yue retrieved the scroll and said with a smile, ¡°The envoy of Navy Tide is still in the city. If my husband does not like it, then I really will reject them you know?¡±

    ¡°Mm, reject them firmly and with any kind of reason.¡± Yun Che said with a helpless expression. A man married to any woman from a family with even the slightest bit of power would face countless objections to taking a concubine. With her status as Blue Wind Nation¡¯s monarch, Cang Yue was instead pampering him to the heavens...

    Yun Che suddenly noticed that, among the jade scrolls ced next to Cang Yue¡¯s hand, there was a green male eagle imprinted on the topmost jade scroll. This imprint... was obviously the unique ¡°Heavenly Eagle Imprint¡± that belonged to the Xiao Sect!

    ¡°Have the people from Xiao Sect been here recently?¡± Yun Che asked in a casual manner. It was not surprising for them to have visited.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Cang Yue nodded gently. ¡°Since two months ago, Xiao Sect has been constantly seeking an audience. Each time, it was the Xiao Sect Master, Xiao Juetian, who came personally. Since I still feel some resentment toward them, I have never agreed to meet with them. A few days ago, they attempted to send these jade scrolls, pledging their loyalty to our royal family and cing their services at our disposal.¡±

    During the three years of invasion by Divine Phoenix, the Xiao Sect did not put up any resistance. The fact that they stooped to grovelling could be written off and ignored, but they also provided resources to support the Divine Phoenix Army as ¡°tribute.¡± This greatly bolstered the Divine Phoenix Army¡¯s ability to conquer Blue Wind. With aplete reversal in circumstances, they would naturally be terrified and restless, desperately rushing to grand gestures of apology and expressing their loyalty.

    ¡°Xiao Sect.¡± Yun Che sneered,ut his smile immediately vanished as he thought of something. ¡°What about Heavenly Sword Vi, did they show up during this period?¡±

    At the mention of ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi,¡± Cang Yue¡¯s radiant smile slightly subsided. She shook her head gently. ¡°No. Back then, when my royal father was killed and Blue Wind was in a perilous situation, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s indifference angered me. They also said that they¡¯re breaking off all ties and swear that we would be enemies henceforth. Now that the Blue Wind Empire has managed to endure this adversity and rebuild, Heavenly Sword Vi... is acting as if nothing happened before, as if they do not exist.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s expression and tone were calm, as if she were apparently taking things quite lightly. Yet, from her disappearing smile, it was clear that she was unable to get over this matter.

    She had personally written to them nine times. She was an empress, yet she had to resort to pleading for their help... To avoid any retaliation, Heavenly Sword Vi betrayed her and rejected her pleas. She could have epted the first few rejections, but her nine pleas yielded nine counts of apathy. Without even a shadow of a reply, it was as if the Blue Wind Imperial Family did not exist.

    That was a kind of resentment and humiliation that would never be forgotten.

    Three months ago, when the Divine Phoenix Army retreated and gave various forms of apologies andpensation to Blue Wind, striving to express their goodwill, Heavenly Sword Vi did not visit the imperial family a single time...

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right. They don¡¯t have the face to show up.¡± Yun Cheughed coldly, hisughter carrying an underlying gloominess that Cang Yue and Feng Xue¡¯er did not understand. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯te, I have wanted to pay them a visit anyway... Let¡¯s make it today, then!¡±

    Blue Wind Nation, Heavenly Sword Vi.

    The atmosphere of Heavenly Sword Vi was especially solemn and rigid because the vi had received distinguished guests, with terrifyingly high statuses.

    The arrival of these two people caused the auras of the swords surrounding Heavenly Sword Vi to undergo tremendous changes.

    ¡°For two elders to personally make a trip to our vi... I, Yuefeng, am extremely perplexed. If I had known of the two elders¡¯ arrival earlier, Yuefeng would have summoned the whole vi to wee you from a hundred miles away.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s respectful posture belied his fear. He personally served tea to his two distinguished guests... It was a hundred year old collection known as the Swordgreen Tea, a tea so precious that he would usually be unwilling to drink it.

    ¡°It is a pleasant surprise that both uncles are here. You should have notified Yufeng in advance so that I could wee you along with my husband.¡±

    Compared to Ling Yuefeng, Xuanyuan Yufeng was more at ease. Although the two distinguished guests present were indeed her uncles in terms of seniority, both of them had showered her with tender loving care when she was young.

    The two people appeared to be past their fifties, but their hair and beards were still ck. The man on the left wore a green gown, had a medium build, and wore a cheerful expression. The one on the right wore a gray gown, was slightly taller than the other, and had a thick beard that reached his chest. He simrly had a warm expression. If one were to look purely at their appearance, they were both simply two gentle, middle-aged men, but to sword expert Ling Yuefeng, he could sense gusts of cold from them... Even though they were just sitting there, their profound energy suppressed, a formless sword energy shrouded them. The sword energy was majestic, as if were a boundless, immeasurably deep ocean.

    Their eyebrows were shaped, pointing upwards as if two sharp swords were stabbing into the sky, and instilled fear in others.

    ¡°Hoho.¡± The elder dressed in green said with a mild smile, ¡°The two of us were instructed by the Sword Master to make a trip to the ck Fiend Nation, and before we departed, Ninth Elder made a request. Once we settled matters in ck Fiend Nation, we made a detour here.¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng stepped forward and said, ¡°This must be an important task since the Sword Master himself gave these instructions, and it was personally attended to by both elders. With such an important matter on hand, both elders still made a detour to visit us. We are certainly honored.¡±

    The elder dressed in gray stroked his long beard and said with a mild smile, ¡° Not at all. We are obliged to fulfill Ninth Elder¡¯s request. Yuefeng can be considered a part of our Sword Region, and Yufeng is all the more so. Both of you should ease up on the formality, hohohoho.¡±

    ¡°For my father-inw to have requested both elders toe personally... should he have any instructions, Yuefeng will be happy to fulfill them.¡± Ling Yuefeng said respectfully. If it was three years ago, he would not have dared to say ¡°father-inw,¡± but he was now used to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing that important.¡± The elder in green said with a dull smile, ¡°Ninth Elder likes Ling Jie very much. Ever since he left the Sword Region to return here, Ninth Elder has missed him daily even though it has been less than half a year. He instructed us to bring Ling Jie on our way back once we settled issues in ck Fiend Nation.¡±

    ¡°If neither of you have anything important to attend to, it would be best to return with us.¡± The elder in gray continued, ¡°Ninth Elder rarely smiles, but he is always overjoyed when he reunites with all of you.¡±

    Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyuan Yufeng smiled at each other, their faces revealing joy. Xuanyuan Yufeng and her father Xuanyuan Jue had originally ¡°severed¡± their ties, but Xuanyuan Yufeng was the only daughter of Xuanyuan Jue after all. After some time, the anger subsided. Although he missed his daughter, it was difficult for him to admit it because of his pride. Three years ago, when both husband and wife brought Ling Yun and Ling Jie back to the sword region, the strained rtionship began to soften... Furthermore, Xuanyuan Jue liked Ling Jie so much that not only had he personally guided him in swordy, but he also spent a generous amount of the sword region¡¯s resources on him. This helped Ling Jie¡¯s profound strength and sword art to improve tremendously in the past few years.

    The main reason for Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s rtionship with the husband and wife softening so much over the past three years could be attributed to Ling Jie.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng smiled and was just about to ept when, suddenly, a deep, thunderous voice boomed from outside.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng,e on out!!¡±

    *OverTheRanbow: This is a stupid 4th wall break joke because of the proverb ÇØ½úÖ®ºÃ, which refers to an alliance sealed by marriage between Qin and Jin Dynasty in the real world¡¯s chinese history. Obviously Yun Che had never heard of such dynasties because they do not exist in the ATG world, so he¡¯s reacting to it.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 756 - Condemnation

    <b>Chapter 756 - Condemnation</b>

    ¡°This stretch of mountain was conferred on Heavenly Sword Vi by the Blue Wind Royal Family a thousand years ago. Since then, it has been renamed as the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. The summit of the tallest mountain is known as the Summit of Cloud Piercing Sword, and it is also the highest peak in Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    From a bird¡¯s eye view, Yun Che introduced the area in detail to Feng Xue¡¯er. When he first arrived at Heavenly Sword Vi years ago, he was awed by the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range with its surging sword aura. Coupled with the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range¡¯s reputation, a reverence was naturally born in his heart.

    This time however, when he faced Heavenly Sword Vi once again, he felt mildly scornful. This feeling of scorn definitely did not emerge from him being strong and looking down on the weak. It was contempt birthed from his heart for all of Heavenly Sword Vi!

    When he first arrived at Heavenly Sword Vi six years ago, it never crossed his mind that Heavenly Sword Vi of Blue Wind, in all its tremendous overshadowing power and magnificence, wouldnd in such a sorry plight when faced with Blue Wind Nation¡¯s difficulty and Frozen Cloud¡¯s crisis.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I¡¯d like to know, how do you n to deal with Heavenly Sword Vi with your visit this time?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked gently, her words imbued with worry, ¡°Are you going to just to teach them a small lesson, or go... go...¡±

    He had previously damaged Phoenix City into aplete mess. As for Heavenly Sword Vi... to the current Yun Che, even if he wished to demolish them, it was not going to cost him much effort.

    Yun Che was slightly startled by Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s question. He lifted his gaze and his vision was filled with the surrounding range of mountains around the vi. He said regretfully: ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m here solely to vent my anger. Although Heavenly Sword Vi was morally despicable because of their betrayal, they were able to preserve their Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s thousand year foundation. Besides, selfishness is human nature. Thinking from this angle, I have constantly attempted to absolve Heavenly Sword Vi during this period, but in the end... I still cannot forgive Heavenly Sword Vi. Since they chose to betray the trust ced in them, they naturally have to bear the consequences of that betrayal. Back then, both the Blue Wind Imperial Family and Heavenly Sword Vi pledged to survive or perish together. With this catastrophe that Blue Wind has suffered through, Heavenly Sword Vi has no right to escape unscathed after their betrayal!!¡±

    "And... even if I were magnanimous enough to forgive Heavenly Sword Vi, Little Fairy¡¯s matter... simply cannot be overlooked!"

    Recalling the incident involving Chu Yuechan, Yun Che¡¯s peaceful mindset abruptly emanated an aura of viciousness... with this nascent aura, he became irascible and uncontroble. Ever since Zi Ji disseminated the ¡°free¡± information of the mastermind behind Chu Yuechan¡¯s incident, the formerly fading memory of the name ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng¡± was brutally nailed into his heart and soul with bitter vengeance.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er instantly sensed the change in Yun Che¡¯s emotions. She turned her face and looked at him with bright and clear eyes. Whenever the name ¡°Little Fairy¡± was mentioned, his breathing and aura became agitated. Now at Heavenly Sword Vi, the aura he suddenly emanated was frighteningly maniacal, his gaze turned terrifying.

    During the past three months of constant day and nightpanionship, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s initial surprise and anxiety gradually changed to understanding... Towards Chu Yuechan, Yun Che held deep affections, worry, yearning, guilt... and fear, of not seeing her again. That was why whenever he mentioned her, or thought of her, he would fall into a state of agitation for a long period of time.

    Grabbing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand, Yun Che hastened down towards Heavenly Sword Vi. At the same time, a deep, somber voice with a ruthless aura epassed Heavenly Sword Vi, and even the entire Heavenly Sword Mountains Range.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng,e on out!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was robust and powerful; a frisson of shock ran through the dignified sword aura surrounding Heavenly Sword Vi purely from his roar. The several thousand swords dancing in the Sword Management Terrace became chaotic. All at once, the originally tranquil and solemn Heavenly Sword Vi was thrown into turmoil. Almost all disciples, pavilion masters, sword attendants and elders rushed out in rage, as if facing their nemesis.

    After all, no one has ever dared to provoke Heavenly Sword Vi since their establishment a thousand years ago.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi seems to have two incredible guests today.¡± Jasmine said suddenly.

    ¡°Incredible... guests?¡± Yun Che frowned.

    ¡°Two level six Monarchs, one mid-stage, and e-stage. Seems like you won¡¯t be getting your way today.¡± Jasmine said lightly.

    ¡°Level six Monarchs?¡± Yun Che startled slightly but did not express any worry and sneered instead, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? Heh, it looks like I¡¯vee at the wrong time. Heavenly Sword Vi is really clinging on to whoever is backing them for dear life.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly recalled a conversation he had with Ling Jie three years ago in Phoenix City, when he met thetter unexpectedly after the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament...

    ¡°Back in the day, mother chose father over grandfather, causing grandfather to be furious. A few days back, father and mother brought big brother and I to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to meet grandfather. Mother and grandfather finally resolved their differences. Eh... grandfather even seemed to like me a lot, and even said that he would personally teach me theplete Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword, hehe...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression subtly turnedplicated.

    Yun Che did not conceal himself, but tantly showed up above Heavenly Sword Vi, coldly staring down.

    There were many shadows scurrying around in Heavenly Sword Vi. Directly below Yun Che, a silhouette apanied by a cold, dense sword aura shot upwards and appeared in front of him in a split second... It was Ling Yuefeng. At the same time, a number of Heavenly Sword pavilion masters and elders, wielding profound strength in the Earth Profound Realm and above followed hot on his heels, quickly falling into their battle formation and surrounding Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Yun Che, it¡¯s really you.¡± Ling Yuefeng¡¯s expression became especiallyplex when he saw Yun Che, and he said with a mild smile, ¡°You cameter than I expected.¡±

    Indeed, he had predicted that this day woulde.

    At first, in order to protect the thousand years of foundation of Heavenly Sword Vi from the chaos brought by Divine Phoenix, they chose to vite the promise made by their ancestors,mitting a betrayal of trust that breached morality. The vi was sealed, and the pleas for assistance sent by the Blue Wind Imperial Family and Frozen Cloud Asgard were ignored. At that time, it had never urred to them that the Blue Wind Imperial Family would survive, much less thisplete reversal of what was supposed to be an expected oue.

    And the reason for this variance, was Yun Che¡¯s return.

    Yun Che was infamous for seeking revenge for any grievances suffered. The tragic extermination of the Burning Heaven n that year was an event nobody dared to let slip from their memory. After Yun Che survived, the first thing he did upon his return was to serve a revenge many times more devastating than the extermination of the Burning Heaven n... towards the Divine Phoenix Sect which had the Profound Sky Seven Nations under their thumb. He made them suffer a crushing defeat, and threw them into a state of chaos and unrest. Eventually, they were forced to withdraw and even offered an apology and an enormouspensation to Blue Wind Nation... Moreover, it was rumored that these were the consequences after Empress Cang Yue pardoned them. Otherwise, the Divine Phoenix Sect might have had to pay a more tragic price.

    With Yun Che¡¯s character, it would have been impossible for him to forget Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s ¡°sin of apathy¡± after the war. After all, Heavenly Sword Vi was different from the other profound cultivating forces... At the same time, there were rumors that he saved Frozen Cloud Asgard from an imminent demise. He assumed the new appointment as the Asgard Master, as both the former Asgard Mistress Gong Yuxian and the Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui had perished...

    At Yun Che¡¯s hands, the Divine Phoenix Sect was left devastated beyond hope; Heavenly Sword Vi would not even stand a chance.

    The current Yun Che was worlds apart from himself of three years ago.

    Ling Yuefeng¡¯s gaze roamed towards Yun Che¡¯s side, and he startled slightly. The young girl next to Yun Che wore a snowy white robe, her waist wrapped with thin jade silk, signifying an outfit of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Her face was obscured by a muslin, and one could only vaguely see a pair of beautiful eyes.

    Although her face could not be seen, her entire body exuded an ethereal and fairy-esque aura. Merely looking at her would cause one to feel ashamed and inferior, and would have qualms about being disrespectful...

    This feeling, it was exactly the same back when he first met Chu Yuechan... That particr scene, that moment his heart palpitated wildly, he would never forget it even on his deathbed.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yue Che let out an ear-piercing sneer, which snapped him out of his fleeting absent-mindedness, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the awe-inspiring Vi Master Ling Yuefeng of the supposed number one sect in Blue Wind Nation, the illustrious Heavenly Sword Vi? To have impulsively dropped by for a visit without prior notice and troubled renowned Vi Master Ling to personally greet me, this junior is intimidated beyond his wits.¡±

    As long as one was not deaf, one would be able to hear the ice in Yun Che¡¯s tone and his derisive sarcasm. The closest Heavenly Sword Elder eximed furiously, ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t forget your status! In our Heavenly Sword Vi, you have no ce to behave audaciously!!¡±

    ¡°Step down!¡± Ling Yuefeng¡¯s chest heaved, as he uttered heavily.

    ¡°Vi Master...¡± the surrounding Heavenly Sword elders and pavilion masters who stood by gravely were shocked and stared at Ling Yuefeng, bewildered and nonplussed.

    ¡°Step down, all of you!¡± Ling Yuefeng¡¯s tone hardened, ¡°Without my order, no one is allowed toe any closer!¡±

    Under Ling Yuefeng¡¯s strict order, all Heavenly Sword elders and pavilion masters retreated gradually while staring at Yun Che with unrestrained rm, until everyone was a distance away. They were well aware that if Yun Che decided to strike, with his caliber of strength that left the Divine Phoenix Sect in chaos, even if their strength were to be multiplied by ten, it would be moot.

    Once everyone had retreated, Ling Yuefeng faced Yun Che and inhaled deeply. Thest time he met Yun Che was five or six years ago, and at that time, Yun Che was merely a junior who caught his attention slightly. Today, although the current Yun Che in front of him has not changed much in terms of appearance, with the exception of growing slightly taller. However, when facing him, there was a distinct pressure not unlike facing a mountain.

    He held exceptionallyplicated feelings towards Yun Che... It could perhaps be understood as a deep envy and jealousy, stemming from his unrequited love for his beloved Chu Yuechan who did not even once spare him a nce, yet towards this twenty something year old boy...

    At the same time, there was a feeling of unavoidable resentment, although he was clear that he was not in any position to do so.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Ling Yuefeng said with a calm tone, ¡°I have not left the vi these past two months, since I was awaiting your visit, or even someone from the Blue Wind Imperial Household. We sealed the vi for the past few years as we were powerless to help, but we still feel ashamed. I have nothing further to say since you are here to condemn us.¡±

    Yun Che raised his eyebrow and was just about to speak, when an elderly, dignified voice spoke from a distance, ¡°The decision to seal the vi was made by me. The decision to withhold assistance to Frozen Cloud Asgard was also made by me.¡±

    As soon as the voice was heard, an elder dressed in an ash-colored gown arrived beside Ling Yuefeng. He nced at Yun Che and slowly closed his eyes, ¡°Since you are here today... then I will naturally provide an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Father, these are clearly the decisions I made... you didn¡¯t have anything to do with them!¡± Ling Tianni¡¯s appearance and his words caused Ling Yuefeng to momentarily lose his train of thought, and he hurriedly added, ¡°Yun Che, my father said all that to shield me. As the current vi master of Heavenly Sword Vi, all of the decisions were made by me and have nothing to do with my father. If you have any grievances, you should just direct them at me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, how wonderful that father and son are mutually protecting each other, simply touching enough to move the world!¡± Yun Che sneered and directed his piercingly sharp re at Ling Tianni, ¡°Ling Tianni, you and I have no rtions, yet you traveled thousands of miles to the Blue Wind Imperial City to have me killed under the pretext of ridding evil back then, under the guise of justice and under the pretense of purging danger from Blue Wind! Although I was badly injured and almost died by your hands, I still maintained a modicum of respect towards you in my heart because I believed your intention towards me arose from the misunderstanding that I was a malevolent and bloodthirsty person. I thought you were an upright and principled person who loathed evil, a trustworthy and honest man!¡±

    ¡°Yet when the country was facing a real crisis, even if no vow was made with the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s ancestor, Heavenly Sword Vi should have stepped up as the core strength. In the end, under the leadership of Ling Tianni, Heavenly Sword Vi has be Blue Wind Nation¡¯s biggest cowards!¡± Yun Che criticized unreservedly, ¡°When Blue Wind Nation was enveloped in the mes of war and rivers of blood were shed, Heavenly Sword Vi has suffered not even a single loss in the past three years. It moved not a single muscle, and not even a shadow was seen. Recalling how you used to proudly proim those ostentatiously dignified words makes me nauseous!¡±

    ¡°...Yun Che!¡± Ling Yuefeng¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°Heavenly Sword Vi has acknowledged this matter and is ordingly ashamed! But this decision was made considering our circumstantial difficulties. If you want to exact revenge, I, Ling Yuefeng will be ountable... desist humiliating my father!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Yuefeng. What he said was right, there is no need to absolve me.¡± Ling Tianni raised his hand and said weakly. With the passing of just a few years, his appearance had aged rapidly. Perhaps for the past few years years, he had been carrying a heavy guilt in his heart. ¡°Yun Che, I¡¯ve said that I will naturally give you and the Blue Wind Imperial Family an exnation regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°An exnation?¡± Yun Che turned and said coldly, ¡°Hah, I have not said I needed any exnation from you!¡±

    ¡°Originally, I did intend to level Heavenly Sword Vi.¡± Yun Che¡¯s frosty tone and words had anyone listening shudder in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m unable to deliver just because you have the backing of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! Three months ago, even the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix City was almostpletely razed to the ground by my hand. For me to destroy just Heavenly Sword Vi without even blinking is as easy as pie!¡±

    Ling Tianni¡¯s and Ling Yuefeng¡¯s breathing simultaneously became rougher and heavier. If those words were uttered by anyone else, it could have been brushed off as a joke, but because it came from Yun Che, it sent a chill down their spines and they could barely crack a smile.

    ¡°However, before I left the Blue Wind Imperial City today, my empress wife stopped me and said this: Heavenly Sword Vi may have disregarded the ancestor¡¯s vow, but the Blue Wind Imperial Family will not do likewise! The founders of Blue Wind and Heavenly Sword pledged to support each other as pirs of power and strength in Blue Wind, to survive and perish together as brothers, and all descendants were mandated to maintain close ties with Heavenly Sword Vi! Today, even if Heavenly Sword Vi is indifferent and callous, as descendants of the Blue Wind Ancestor, we will not disobey the ancestor¡¯s instructions and destroy the legacy of the Heavenly Sword Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°For three years, she was saddled with the pain from the passing of her father and her husband. She shouldered the burden of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s crisis and protected the final dignity of Blue Wind Nation and the royal family. However, she abandoned her own dignity and sought help from you nine times! But what did she gain from this...?¡± Yun Che inhaled violently, his voice bing more frigid and bitter, ¡°Therefore, she should be the one who carries the most hatred for you in this world, and is the most qualified person to seek vengeance. But it is also her, her who had wanted me to forgive you. At the very least, to not eliminate Heavenly Sword Vi... but pretend Heavenly Sword Vi did not exist!¡±

    With those words from Yun Che, Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng¡¯s gazes wavered... As they recalled Empress Cang Yue¡¯s nine letters of plea written with her blood and tears, a sourness welled up in their hearts, and their expressions turned markedly contrite.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 757 - Xuanyuan Yufeng!

    <b>Chapter 757 - Xuanyuan Yufeng!</b>

    ¡°Which is why, you can go ahead and set your hearts at ease. Since my empress wife has made a request, I have no interest in finding trouble with Heavenly Sword Vi. I¡¯m not about to let her stoop to your level. She would feel ashamed when meeting her ancestor in the other world!!¡±

    Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng¡¯s faces stiffened; they had prepared themselves to pay a hefty price should they face condemnation from Yun Che and the Blue Wind Imperial Family. But this, this was ¡°forgiveness.¡± This kind of forgiveness astounded them, making them feel ashamed and embarrassed...

    Ling Tianni closed his eyes, shes of emotional pain crossed his face. Although, facing the Divine Phoenix Nation whose power was second to none, it was wisest to seal their vi doors. Even if they made a move, they could not promise to save the Blue Wind Imperial Family, they would only elerate their vi¡¯s demise. But no matter what reasons or excuses of hardship they were facing, it was a fact that they turned a blind eye and went back on their word.

    ¡°Empress Cang Yue is matchless in her farsightedness, her heart as wide as a valley, her current fame and prestige far surpass thete emperor. Her future aplishments will be limitless. For Blue Wind to be led by such an empress is a once a century fortune. I, Ling Tianni, have lived my life with a clear conscience... but because of thoughts offort, I ended up letting down the Blue Wind Imperial Family, Frozen Cloud Asgard and even my own Heavenly Sword Ancestor.¡± Ling Tianni¡¯s voice was full of regret and carried hints of pain, ¡°Although I no longer have the face to see Empress Cang Yue, my wrongdoings have been cast in stone, and I cannot keep making mistakes. Tomorrow, I will personally make a trip to Blue Wind Imperial City and apologize before Empress Cang Yue...¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Yun Che raised a hand, unforgivingly interrupting Ling Tianni¡¯s speech, ¡°My empress wife is working very hard right now and doesn¡¯t have the time to entertain you. She also doesn¡¯t want to see you nor anyone from Heavenly Sword Vi! Ling Tianni, you can also quit your hypocritical act. The reason why you are saying all these is because the Blue Wind Imperial Family has been defended, and if the Blue Wind Imperial Family wishes for it, as long as my empress wife calls for it, I could stomp your Heavenly Sword Vi t anytime I want! If the Blue Wind Imperial Family perished and I was already dead... would your face be like that right now?!¡±

    Ling Tianni¡¯s lips trembled and was left speechless.

    ¡°A person who would be indifferent when his own nation was being exterminated, someone who was still hard-hearted after my empress wife begged with her tears and blood, has already ceased to possess any honor or shame. Your so-called shame and apology have no meaning in my eyes, they are not evenparable to a joke!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, his voice chilled them to the bone. He said without any mercy, ¡°If during these three years, even if you did not bother about the extermination of Blue Wind Nation, and only used your power to help the Blue Wind Imperial Family, even if you merely sent people to protect the safety of my royal father and empress wife, then today, the Blue Wind Imperial Family would be grateful to you. I would be grateful towards you too! What you lost in that time, I would have repaid you tenfold! I, Yun Che, have always repaid my favors and graces!¡±

    ¡°However you chose to be ruthless and shameless. You cannot me anyone else for the result of today¡¯s oue! You should be d for my empress wife¡¯spassion, otherwise, after today, Heavenly Sword Vi would no longer exist... even Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would not be able to protect you!!¡±

    Whether it was Ling Tianni or Ling Yuefeng, both were legends within Blue Wind Nation. When were they ever insulted and abused before? However, facing Yun Che¡¯s ear-piercing words, they tilted their heads, with their eyes closed, and didn¡¯t retort... they did not have the qualifications to retort.

    After all, even though they chose to selfishly ignore Blue Wind Nation¡¯s crisis, they were not actually vile people who did not know the meaning of shame. On the contrary, no matter if it was the human way or the way of the sword, they had some aplishments on the righteous path. The past three years was probably the biggest shame and wrong doing of their entire lives.

    Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng did not retort, however, an iparably piercing female voice came from below, ¡°Yun Che, you really have quite the manner of speaking. You not only dishonor my Heavenly Sword Vi, you even dare to disregard Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, who gave you such guts!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Yufeng soared into the air,nding to the right of Ling Yuefeng. Her decently beautiful face showed apletely opposite expression from Ling Yuefeng. She looked at Yun Che with a face full of anger, hostility and ridicule.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng!¡± Yun Che slowly squinted his eyes. The woman in front of him was the real reason he was came to Heavenly Sword Vi today.

    ¡°Yufeng, this does not concern you, quickly go back.¡± Ling Yuefeng said lightly. He deeply understood Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s temper, and knew Yun Che was not one to swallow it.

    ¡°Does not concern me?¡± Xuanyuan Yufengughed coldly, ¡°He already clearly said that he wasn¡¯t here on the behalf of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. As to the real reason why he is here today... ah, the words he yelled when he arrived, were my, Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s, name! How could this not concern me!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng shook when he heard it, then suddenly recalled, the words that Yun Che yelled when he reached Heavenly Sword Vi were clearly...

    ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng,e on out!!¡±

    He was already prepared for Yun Che¡¯s arrival, he was sure that Yun Che would be here on the behalf of the Blue Wind Imperial Family... He subconsciously did not notice that the person he yelled for was actually ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng,¡± and only ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng.¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng!¡± After Xuanyuan Yufeng appeared, Yun Che¡¯s gaze fixed deadly onto her. The look in his eye and the aura on his body had also be bone-piercingly cold. The atmosphere had even be so tense that killing intent could appear any moment, ¡°Between us... we have a huge debt to ount for!!¡±

    Facing Ling Yuefeng and Ling Tianni, Yun Che¡¯s voice was full of contempt and disdain. However, when he spoke to Xuanyuan Yufeng, his words wereced with killing intent.

    The abrupt change in atmosphere suddenly made Ling Yuefeng aware that the situation was very abnormal... not just simply abnormal! Resentment, coldness and killing intent, all these he could perceive clearly. He hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Yun Che, there must have been some sort of misunderstanding! Ever since my wife married into Heavenly Sword Vi, she practically never leaves the vi, and does not interfere with matters that do not pertain to the vi. My wife only met you six years ago, and you did not even converse. How could there be any animosity?

    ¡°Moreover, all the decisions made in the past few years were solely made by me, the vi master, they had nothing to do with my wife at all... There must have been a misunderstanding!¡±

    Ling Yuefeng was not merely protecting her. He was the clearest on what Xuanyuan Yufeng had done these past years. After marrying into the vi, she practically never stepped out of the vi. For the past few years, the few times that she did leave, were only to return to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and those few times, he had followed along... He absolutely could not think of how Xuanyuan Yufeng could have provoked Yun Che, and from the looks of it, there was an enormous amount of hatred.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Both of Yun Che¡¯s hands tightened, his joints turning white, ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng! Whether it is a misunderstanding, your heart knows it the clearest! Today, I do not need any exnation from Heavenly Sword Vi, but you...¡±

    Before finishing his words, Yun Che could not restrain his anger, his silhouette rushed out explosively, his gaze like a cold star, his hands grabbing onto Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s neck like an eagle¡¯s talons.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Ling Yuefeng and Ling Tianni yelled in rm at the same time, they were still wondering what kind of hatred did Yun Che have towards Xuanyuan Yufeng, but they never imagined that he would actually make a move, and so viciously.

    Ling Yuefeng and Ling Tianni went in both directions, intending to stop Yun Che. However, though their strength was like an insurmountable mountain to Yun Che six years ago, today, their roles hadpletely reversed. They had only taken half a step, without even having the time to raise their arms, and they were struck by the waves of air brought by Yun Che¡¯s body... they did not even have a shred of power to resist.

    At this point, an ear-piercing shing sound rang out. A streak of sword energy tyrannical to the point that it warped space as it flew from below. One moment it was three hundred meters away, in the next moment, as if striding across space, it suddenly swept towards Yun Che.

    ng!!

    Yun Che turned his body, sting all the profound energy he had already prepared at his front. The space in front of him distorted, the path which the sword energy was taking bent by a huge degree, flying straight behind Yun Che. At the same time, Yun Che was forced to retreat back beside Feng Xue¡¯er, looking coldly at the two silhouettes which just appeared. ¡°Looks like the two of you are finally willing to appear, I almost thought that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was full of cowards.¡±

    Yun Che held a deep sense of resentment towards Mighty Heavenly Sword Region so he did not hold back when speaking.

    ¡°Hohohoho...¡±

    Amidst the gentleugh, two simrly aged elders floated in the air, each to the left and right sides of Xuanyuan Yufeng. One was wearing a green robe and the other a gray robe, on their backs were respectively green and gray longswords. Their gazes were as sharp and cold as the edge of a de, the profound energy they possessed was naturally as deep and boundless as the vast ocean.

    They were not the least bit angry upon hearing Yun Che¡¯s derogatory words about Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. The elder in green gazed at Yun Che for a moment, then slightly nodded his head and said with a slight smile, ¡°Although this old one has been at the Sword Region for a long time, in recent times, the name Yun Che has a well-known reputation. I thought I would be able to view your talent in two months at the Devil Sword Conference. Who knew that we would have a chance encounter here? This could be counted as a fortunate event.¡±

    ¡°Elders.¡± The aura on both Ling Tianni¡¯s and Ling Yuefeng¡¯s bodies were in a huge mess from Yun Che¡¯s previous attack. Seeing the elders in green and gray appear, they hurriedly sped their hands before their chests and saluted. That was because to them at Heavenly Sword Vi, these two were high ranking people they could not afford to neglect.

    However, Yun Che was entirely different from them. Even though he clearly knew they were from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, much less the fact that they had the status of Elders, his face was as dark as before, ¡°Fortunate event? Since it is a fortunate event, what does the attack from before mean? Since you have heard of my great name, then, have you ever heard of this? I am a person who... holds an extremely deep grudge!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 758 - Xuanyuan Jiuding

    <b>Chapter 758 - Xuanyuan Jiuding</b>

    When Yun Che shouted out the four words ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡±, it surprised Xuanyuan Yufeng, Ling Yuefeng and the rest. What shocked them even more was that the expression and tone Yun Che used when he shouted ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡±, were actually overbearing and carried an evident disrespect. The phrase ¡°full of cowards¡± even brought along a certain degree of shame.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was a force of the highest level in Profound Sky Continent. In the eyes of Heavenly Sword Vi, they were even more so like a divine city floating in the clouds, an extraordinary existence which they desperately wanted to depend on, and definitely did not dare to disrespect or offend in the slightest. Furthermore, they had never seen or even heard of there being someone who would dare be this overbearing when facing people from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    These two elderly men were even Elder-ss figures who carried extremely high standings in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. They possessed incredible profound strength that could be said to pierce the skies!

    ¡°Yun Che, you sure have huge guts!!¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s face was filled with anger. With two Mighty Heavenly Sword Region Elders by her side, how could she possibly possess the slightest bit of hesitation in front of Yun Che? She furiously said, ¡°Even though you know that the two esteemed guests of our vi hail from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, you still actually dare to be this disrespectful with your words! Do you think that after lording all over Divine Phoenix Nation, you have the qualifications to behave this arrogantly in front of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!?¡±

    ¡°Mdy!¡± Ling Yuefeng immediately uttered, wanting to stop Xuanyuan Yufeng from continuing. Enraging two Elder-ss figures of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region who possessed monstrous profound strength... It was definitely impossible for Yun Che to leave this ce alive.

    With his knowledge, even if Yun Che¡¯s profound strength has grown by a heaven-bending degree in these few years he was ¡°dead,¡± and was now sufficient to deter the Divine Phoenix Sect, how could he possibly contend against Mighty Heavenly Sword Region as well...? Thetter was after all a supreme sacred ground which had looked down on Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years!

    Xuanyuan Yufeng, however, directly ignored Ling Yuefeng¡¯s discouragement, and said while facing the green and gray elderly men. ¡°Uncles, I can put aside this little junior bullying my Heavenly Sword Vi, yet now he actually dares to not ce even Mighty Heavenly Sword Region in his eyes. In my whole life, Yufeng has never seen someone who dares to be this audacious towards Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... This is something that cannot be tolerated! Uncles, please take him down!¡±

    ¡°Elders!¡± Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as he hurriedly stepped forward and anxiously said, ¡°Yun Che is young and hot-blooded, not to mention he is here to settle debts, so he was unable to control the weight in his words. I hope that Elders do not lower your esteemed selves to his level... Yun Che, my Heavenly Sword Vi will give the Blue Wind Imperial Family an exnation. These two great figures are after all still the Elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. They are the most distinguished guests in the history of my Heavenly Sword Vi, so I am unable to amodate you. Please leave with haste.¡±

    Yun Che did not move, but his eyes lightly nced at Ling Yuefeng for a moment... Although he was selfish and ungrateful, he could still be considered as an upright person. At the very least, he deserved Cang Yue¡¯s forgiveness!

    ¡°Husband, he has alreadye to bully and shame our vi, why do you still intend to protect him? And today, he actually dared to treat my Heavenly Sword Vi this way. If we let him leave like this, it will only grow even more severe in the future!¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng said loudly, ¡°Fine! His life can be spared. Let¡¯s have two fellow uncles cripple his entire profound strength. Let¡¯s see if he can still act this arrogantly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Haah.¡± The green robed elder had instead raised his right arm, and shook his hand. His face still carried that chuckling expression, and did not have the slightest sign of being enraged by Yun Che¡¯s words. ¡°Yufeng, no need to be furious. We have long heard of Yun Che¡¯s temper as well, no matter. Furthermore, Yun Che is one of the people whom the Venerable Sword Master wishes to see at the Devil Sword Conference the most. If things really go as you say, wouldn¡¯t we have to be med by the Venerable Sword Master?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°The Venerable Sword Master... wishes to see him?¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng frowned, puzzled. Both Ling Yuefeng and Ling Tianni were simrly dumbfounded as well. Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian... the master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. They had gone several times to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region in these recent years, yet never have they dared wish that they could meet him. However, he actually wanted to meet Yun Che himself!?

    ¡°Hoho. Not a single word spoken by your Thirteenth Uncle contains falsehood.¡± The gray robed elder spoke up. With a calm expression, he faced Yun Che. However, in the depths of his eyes, were a deep heaviness and fear which he was suppressing with all his might... Because, after all, he clearly knew that behind Yun Che was a teacher who possessed seemingly iprehensible strength!

    The reason why Yun Che dared to act this overbearing even in front of them, was because of that master named ¡°Duotian.¡±

    He believed that killing Yun Che was a simple feat, but when he recalled that Yun Che¡¯s master had used a mere flicker of starfire to turn a Sun Moon Elder, who possessed strengthparable to his, into nothingness, how could he dare to truly make a move?

    ¡°Little friend Yun.¡± The gray robed elder said with a chuckle.¡± This old man is surnamed Mu, with the given name Yuanzhi, ranked among the Elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Though Yufeng had married into Heavenly Sword Vi, she was born in our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and is still the sole daughter of Xuanyuan Jue, the Ninth Elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. I wonder just what kind of grudge little friend Yun has against Yufeng, that you actually have to target her so?¡±

    Ling Yuefeng and Ling Tianni looked towards Yun Che as well... They simrly had no idea just what kind of conflict there was between Yun Che and Yufeng.

    ¡°Grudge?¡± Yun Cheughed solemnly. Ever since he saw Xuanyuan Yufeng, an air of hostility was madly tumbling within his chest. Earlier, when his move towards Xuanyuan Yufeng was obstructed by the two green and gray elders, it had also intensified this hostility. It seemingly wanted to burst apart within his chest. At this moment, he was already at the brink of losing control.

    ¡°Since you people want to know it that much, then I shall have her... answer herself!!¡±

    When hisst word fell, Yun Che¡¯s body slightly blurred, as he suddenly charged towards Xuanyuan Yufeng who was guarded behind the two Sword Region Elders.

    Rather than his speed, what was more terrifying was Yun Che¡¯s explosive eleration. From being stationary, he turned into a bolt of lightning in a mere instant.

    The faces of the green and gray robed elders instantly changed. Though they were shocked, they were not flustered, as they speedily made their moves at the very first moment, grabbing towards Yun Che at the same time... Not only were those instantaneous reactions, the speeds of their movements were not the slightest bit slower than Yun Che¡¯s speed.

    After all, they were two powerful and peerless mid-stage Monarchs!

    Fwoosh!!

    The two Sword Region Elders¡¯ hands caught onto Yun Che¡¯s arm at the same time, but their five gripping fingers did not feel the slightest sense of physical contact. Instead, they caught onto empty air, causing a small spatial ripple from their grips. Along with the stirring of the spatial ripples, Yun Che¡¯s figure disappeared.

    What they grabbed hold of, were surprisingly, only afterimages!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A hoarse scream sounded from behind, and the two people immediately turned around. Within their intensely contracted pupils, Yun Che¡¯s figure resurfaced. He was already standing next to Xuanyuan Yufeng, and the palm of his right hand was unhesitantly locked onto her neck. His five fingers were held firmly tight, causing Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯splexion to turn deathly pale in that short instant.

    ¡°Mdy!¡±

    ¡°Yufeng!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡±

    Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng turned pale from shock, as everything happened in an instant. The sound of Yun Che¡¯s words had still yet topletely disperse from their ears. Forget about reacting, they did not even have the faintest clue how Yun Che got behind them. Furthermore, the faces of the two Sword Region Elders had turned as red as pig liver. They had once heard that Yun Che¡¯s personality and actions could not be determined by logic, and he had never yed by the rules. However, they never expected that his personality would be arrogant to such an extent. In front of the two of them, two Sword Region Elders, he unhesitantly made his move all of a sudden, without any warning whatsoever...

    And when the two of them made their moves at the same time, they were actually unable to stop him... nor had they even touched the corner of his sleeves.

    Just what kind of shocking speed and profound movement skill was this...? These thoughts rang in the hearts of the two Sword Region Elders at the same time.

    ¡°Yun Che... Let her go immediately!!¡± The green robed elder¡¯splexion sank.

    ¡°Yun Che, she¡¯s the daughter of our Sword Region¡¯s Ninth Elder, are you nning on bing enemies with with our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!?¡± Gray robed elder Mu Yuanzhi roared out. ¡°Release her this instant! And you will still have the room to negotiate!¡±

    ¡°Like I care whose daughter she is! This is a feud between me and this vile woman, there¡¯s no ce for you two undead farts that came out of nowhere to point fingers!¡± The stance of these two Sword Region Elders was iparably firm, while his stance was even firmer than theirs. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to get into trouble, then get out of my sight immediately... The further the better!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The green robed elder¡¯s chest rose, evidently, he was already brimming with anger. He had lived for nearly a millennium, but had never encountered such a situation. His gaze turned cold, and his voice grew even more solemn as well. ¡°This old man is surnamed Xuanyuan, with the given name Jiuding, and is ranked thirteenth among the Sword Region Elders! Yufeng is this old man¡¯s niece! This old man was been sufficiently courteous to you earlier. It would be wise to not step over my face! You can¡¯t really possibly believe that... Our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is a ce you can offend!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Jiuding... Xuanyuan?

    Yun Che had heard from Zi Ji that the surname Xuanyuan was the bloodline of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master; the most respected and revered bloodline in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. And from the tone and actions of these two people earlier, it could also be seen that between the two of them, Xuanyuan Jiuding was evidently taking the lead.

    His words had slightly stirred Yun Che¡¯s heart... When that Mu Yuanzhi was facing him, he clearly carried very deep fear, evidently afraid of that imaginary teacher ¡°Duotian¡± of his. However, this Xuanyuan Jiuding in particr did not carry these thoughts at all. Furthermore, the words he spoke seemed to carry a hint of ridicule?

    ¡°Yun Che, this old man must remind you!¡± Mu Yuanzhi spoke up with a solemn voice as well. ¡°Our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has reigned for ten thousand years, and there has never been a single person who dared to touch someone of the Xuanyuan bloodline! Though Yufeng has broken off from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the Xuanyuan bloodline still flows in her body! If you dare to touch her, the very first person who won¡¯t forgive you, will be the Venerable Sword Master of our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face did not reveal the least bit of fear, and still carried that icy and dangerous smile.

    ¡°Uncles, don¡¯t mind me... Just cripple him now!¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng, whose throat was locked onto by Yun Che, distorted her face, and let out a hoarse, frail voice. ¡°Yun Che, if you have the guts... then kill me! By killing me... You will die with your corpsepletely shredded into pieces... Everyone rted to you won¡¯t even have to think about continuing living in this world... Ha... Haha...¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re actually still able to talk. Looks like my actions have really been too gentle, as expected.¡± Yun Che let out an icyugh, and his five fingers fiercely tightened.

    With a cracking sound, one of Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s neck bones resoundingly broke. Her eyes instantly bulged, and her face was as white as paper, yet, she was not able to even let out a single scream.

    ¡°Stop... stop! Stop!¡± Ling Yuefeng roared out with an expression filled with pain. ¡°Yun Che, just why must you act so vilely!? If you have anything that you aren¡¯t happy with... Thensh it out all on me, Ling Yuefeng!¡±

    ¡°It seems, you really arepletely unaware of this.¡± Yun Che coldly said. ¡°This sure shows the bond of husband and wife of more than twenty years!¡±

    ¡°Very well... Yun Che. It seems like you refuse to yield, and want to y with force!!¡± Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s robe rose upwards as his profound energy intensely stirred. Dozens of domineering sword waves began to dance around his body.

    ¡°Thirteenth Elder...¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Jiuding actually had signs of making a forceful move, Mu Yuanzhi hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to persuade him with a low voice. After all, they could offend Yun Che, but that teacher behind his back was someone they definitely could not offend... Sun Moon Divine Hall had already paid a price of blood, and even now, they did not dare to seek the slightest bit of trouble with Yun Che.

    Bang!

    With a low explosive burst of air, Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s body fiercely pounced forward... However, the direction he pounced towards was not where Yun Che was, but behind him!

    The direction he leapt, was towards the girl that came along with Yun Che, who had not uttered a single word. Her white robe fluttered, and her aura was simr to that of a fairy.

    He did not dare to rashly make a move against Yun Che, because from the rumors of Yun Che¡¯s extreme personality, even if he knew that Xuanyuan Yufeng belonged to the Xuanyuan bloodline, he would still not be hesitant of doing matters such as directly striking her to death.

    He did not know this girl¡¯s status or facial features, and from her attire, she could possibly be a certain disciple or Frozen Fairy from Frozen Cloud Asgard. However, since she apanied him here, her rtionship with him must definitely be beyond ordinary as well. By bringing her down, he should be able to force Yun Che into submission!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 759 - Embarrassing Beyond Belief

    <b>Chapter 759 - Embarrassing Beyond Belief</b>

    Before Yun Che made the move to capture Xuanyuan Yufeng, he had already sound transmitted to Feng Xue¡¯er to be careful. Facing Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s sudden attack, Feng Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t the least bit startled as she slightly raised her snowy hand. With a soft swish of her white sleeve, a scarlet red me arrow condensed before her, shooting at Xuanyuan Jiuding at a considerably slow speed.

    Even a profound practitioner in the Earth Profound Realm would scoff at an inferior scarlet profound me, so Xuanyuan Jiuding directly ignored it and grabbed at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s neck... However, in the next instant hisplexion changed, because what came at him was actually a scorching, oppressive power that suffocated him immediately.

    Amidst his great shock, Xuanyuan Jiuding didn¡¯t hesitate to push out both hands. His profound strength also rapidly increased by several fold as his profound energy surged, causing his two gray colored sleeves to flutter upwards.

    Bang!!!

    When the two bursts of Monarch level profound energy collided, a tremendous ripple of energy spread outwards, to the surroundings. Even though Ling Yuefeng and Ling Tianni were more than three hundred meters away, they were still fiercely sted far away by this energy ripple. Only after they were a few kilometers away did they stop, with all the energy and blood in their bodies churning, and nearly spitting out blood.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s me arrow stilled in front of Xuanyuan Jiuding... but it merely stilled, and wasn¡¯t dispersed by Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s power. Not even the slightest hint of weakening could be found. This scene caused Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s pupils to shrink; he didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes at all. He suddenly gritted his teeth as the profound energy in his body surged once more. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate to push his full strength forward.

    With a dull smothering sound, the scarlet me arrow was immediately knocked a few meters back. Behind her white gauze veil, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes shed as her long sleeves swept again, her fine white jade-like hands lightly pushing forward.

    The mes on the Phoenix Arrow instantly rose sharply and its power explosively increased by several fold. Though the ze was not that big, it turned the entire sky a scarlet color.

    Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s already shrunken pupils contracted even further as he uttered a dull shout. He was unable to believe that the power from earlier was not even the other party¡¯s limit... Furthermore, in the blink of an eye, with merely a casual movement, the power had nearly doubled!

    Beneath the Phoenix Arrow¡¯s explosive increase in strength, his body was forced to withdraw several steps. Clenching his teeth, he gathered all of his profound energy into his two arms, causing his arms to double in width. He desperately struck out, but to no avail. Moreover, an increasingly terrifying sensation of burning began to raid his entire body, causing him to feel as if he were walking step by step towards a purgatory of fire which wouldpletely incinerate him.

    Whoosh!!

    Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s two long sleeves began to ze fiercely, and his expression became increasingly agonized... under the me¡¯s flickering light, one could see that his hands hadn¡¯t turned a scarlet color, but had instead be a striking coal ck.

    ¡°Th-Thirteenth Elder!¡± Mu Yuanzhi screamed in shock. Other than Yun Che, everyone else who saw this all stared nkly ahead in shock as if they had entered a dream. Xuanyuan Jiuding was the thirteenth elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and was one of the most powerful people within entire Profound Sky Continent! In order to force Yun Che to submit, he had despicably attacked a little girl who was a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Moreover, it had been a surprise attack. Something which should have been easily obtained... had ended up not being obtained. Instead, he had been forced away in one blow by his opponent¡¯s counterattack, which had caused him to fall to a disadvantage in the blink of an eye.

    Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s profound strength had reached the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... In the eyes of Ling Yuefeng, Ling Tianni and the rest, his existence was like that of a god.

    ¡°Yuanzhi... help me!!¡± Xuanyuan Jiuding roared, his voice trembling from pain... he could already clearly smell the scent of his own burning flesh exuding off his body.

    As if he had suddenly woken up from a dream, the energy atop Mu Yuanzhi¡¯s body exploded as the longsword on his back flew out of its sheathe andnded into his hand. He then stabbed out... his stab was not directed towards Feng Xue¡¯er, but towards the scarlet mes suppressing Xuanyuan Jiuding. In just this short period of time, Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s body had already be extremely burned. If Mu Yuanzhi didn¡¯t first help Xuanyuan Jiuding get rid of the mes, it was possible that Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s hands would be wasted.

    Earlier, all of their focus had been on Yun Che. Although Yun Che¡¯s profound energy aura was surprisingly low, they didn¡¯t dare be careless. After all, each new rumor about Yun Che was even more shocking than the previous one.

    However, not even in their dreams had they thought that the little girl who came with him would actually be so terrifying! She was clearly even more terrifying than Yun Che!!

    As Yun Che watched Mu Yuanzhi rush towards Feng Xue¡¯er, his face didn¡¯t show even the slightest bit of worry. Although these two Sword Region Elders were quite strong, it was all too easy for Feng Xue¡¯er to defeat them at her level of profound strength. Instead, he took advantage of the time while everyone was distracted. A blue light shed atop his left arm as his Profound Handle instantly pierced into Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s mind.

    The de of Mu Yuanzhi¡¯s sword was pitch-ck. As he stabbed out with it, wave-like fluctuations began to emanate from around his body.

    ng!!

    The tip of the sword stabbed into the tip of the Phoenix Arrow. At that moment, the exploding sword intent agitated the nearby space, causing it to screech as it was torn apart. Immediately, the aura of the scarlet mes was significantly reduced, finally reliving some of the pressure on Xuanyuan Jiuding. Ignoring the pain of his entire body, he fiercely raised his energy as the sword on his back flew into his hand... simr to Mu Yuanzhi¡¯s sword, his was also pitch-ck and in. However, it surged with a kind of extraordinary power and prestige.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation... Star Piercer!¡±

    Riip!!

    Space was torn apart like cloth as a several meter long tear appeared. Just the surging sword intent and immense force from this one sword caused the distantly observing Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng to feel as if they were witnessing the domain of a sword god.

    The two swords of the Sword Region Elders shed down, forcefully diverting the Phoenix Arrow. Even the powerful mes were were slightly weakened. Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yuanzhi simultaneously gritted their teeth as they fully released their profound energy and sword intent. They no longer dared to be even the slightest bit neglectful. Although they had finally acquired the upper hand, they didn¡¯t feel even the slightest bit of relief in their minds... they were two dignified Sword Region Elders, yet they actually had to work together to deal with a little girl...

    To them, this was something that they had never conceived of and was a humiliation they could not ept.

    However, at this moment, even they had both released their full powers, it didn¡¯t mean that Feng Xue¡¯er had as well.

    As Feng Xue¡¯er raised her arm for the third time, her snow white sleeves gently fluttering, the golden phoenix mark between her brows faintly shed... amidst the silence, the sound of a phoenix resonated out. However, no one knew where it came from.

    The mes atop the Phoenix Arrow exploded once more as it transformed from an arrow to a phoenix in the blink of an eye. The scarlet radiance and scorching heat which seemingly came from the bottom of purgatory, easily pierced through the sword formation of the two Sword Region Elders and ruthlessly enveloped their bodies.

    ¡°Aghhhh!¡±

    Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yuanzhi¡¯s expressions changed yet again as agonized moans simultaneously emerged from both of their mouths. Clenching their teeth to the point of almost shattering them, the two growled low as what could be considered as the highest level of sword intent and force on the Profound Sky Continent wildly surged out, trying to smash the mes to pieces. However, even after putting their lives on the line and exhausting all of their energy, they were still unable to disperse the scarlet mes. Instead, their swords were quickly devoured. Even the sword formation they had pierced out was suppressed and rapidly copsed.

    The two originally pitch-ck longswords began to quickly turn red as if they were pieces of ordinary iron. However, for these swords to be the partners of Sword Region Elders, how could they possibly be ordinary swords? For the two swords to burn and turn red, the temperature must have reached an unthinkable point.

    Strands of ck smoke began to emerge from Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yuanzhi¡¯s palms as clusters of fire nted themselves onto their bodies and hair. The two desperately tried to suppress them, but quickly, more and more of them sprang up... at this time, the two felt as if they had been ced over the fires of purgatory and left to burn. The pain was so great that they wished they were dead, but they were unable to retreat... because the mes in front of them were just too terrifying. As soon as they even slightly eased up and took half a step back, the mes in front of their eyes would immediately surge forward andpletely devour them.

    ¡°Miss... mercy... please...¡± Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s beard had already began to burn, and his entire body now looked like a heated piece of iron which had turned red. Having been forced into this position, he no longer cared about his dignity as a Sword Region Elder and issued a painful plea to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Feng Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t retract the mes, but instead looked towards Yun Che, only to discover Yun Che¡¯s ashen face and terrifyingly overcast eyes.

    Tragic cries began to echo over from afar. Several corners of Heavenly Sword Vi had began to ze as arge number of Heavenly Sword disciples began to roll on the ground in agony... although the phoenix me summoned by Feng Xue¡¯er was several hundred meters in the air, she was still a Monarch... even though it was only residual power, as phoenix me created by a Monarch level practitioner, just how could Heavenly Sword Vi withstand it?

    The strange state of Heavenly Sword Vi caused Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s red lips to part as her heart fell into chaos. She quickly lifted her jade arm, causing her long sleeve to sway. Immediately, the direction of the Phoenix Arrow changed as it began to fly towards the west of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range apanied by trails of smoke and phoenix cries.

    Boom!!!

    The Phoenix Arrow descended atop the peak of a tall mountain at the edge of the range. Amidst the dull sound of an explosion, the entire mountain peak suddenlybusted. The ze quickly descended the mountain at a terrifyingly rapid pace, then disappeared... as it turned the mountain into patch after patch of roilingva.

    The extremely high temperature enveloping Heavenly Sword Vi quickly disappeared. As the elders and disciples of Heavenly Sword Vi stared nkly at the mes in the west, which seemed as if they were going to breach the heavens, their souls violently quivered.

    Towards the people of Heavenly Sword Vi, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s level was just too fantastical.

    Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yuanzhi were finally able to escape from their nightmare. The instant the phoenix mes flew away, they backed away while crying like wolves which had been scared out of their wits. Even their swords, which generally never left their bodies, had fallen from their hands andnded on the dirt below them. They crazily took deep breaths as they circted profound energy to suppress the burns all over their body.

    The hands which they gripped their swords with had all been scorched ck. This was especially evident on Xuanyuan Jiuding¡¯s right hand, where his palm had been directly incinerated, exposing mostly charred bones. The robe covering his body had long since entered a disastrous state, and his hair and beard had all been burnt to a crisp. He looked unbelievably miserable.

    The two of them had never been this tragic in their lives.

    ¡°Phoenix mes! You... Who exactly are you!?¡± While holding in the intense pain inflicted all over his body, Xuanyuan Jiuding shouted with an obvious tremble in his voice. He considered himself rather well learned regarding the Divine Phoenix Sect, and he had even dueled against Feng Tianwei himself before... The grand sect master of the Divine Phoenix Sect was just on par with him.

    However, the aura of this girl was just too young... how could she have such terrifying profound energy!? Just when had the Divine Phoenix Sect given birth to such a monstrous person!?

    He was just finished when he suddenly recalled a certain rumor about the Divine Phoenix Sect from three months ago. His pupils shrank, and he cried out in shock, ¡°You¡¯re... Princess Snow of the Divine Phoenix Sect!?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Yanzhi abruptly turned his head in great shock.

    Everyone on the Profound Sky Continent knew about the news when Yun Che devastated the Divine Phoenix Sect three months ago. At the time, the Four Great Sacred Grounds had also heard that the person who ultimately ended the devastation was Princess Snow. Moreover, Princess Snow went into a slumber for three years seemed to have experienced a massive increase in profound strength. She had also apanied Yun Che back to Blue Wind Nation.

    To have been able to force the two of them into joining hands, her cultivation was at least a small realm above theirs!

    This was to say, her cultivation had to at least be at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!!

    Moreover, for one at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, no matter which Scared Ground they¡¯re in, it was enough to enter the top ten ranks!!

    The girl had used phoenix mes, and was beside Yun Che. Furthermore, the burning power of her phoenix mes had been so terrifying... she could only be Princess Snow! However, although they had heard that Princess Snow¡¯s cultivation had greatly improved, they had never imagined that it would have soared to such a level.

    Princess Snow should only be neen years old this year...

    A neen year old level eight Monarch!!

    Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yanzhi both sucked in a harsh, cold breath at the same time... Even if they were to dere this with their statuses as elders of the Sword Region, almost no one would have believed them.

    In the distance, Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng, who had been sent flying by the waves of energy, stood where they were like wooden statues... Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yuanzhi, these two figures who were like gods in their eyes, had actually suffered such an embarrassing defeat at the hands of a little girl. Their shock was something which could not be conveyed with words... they had even forgotten that the life and death of Xuanyuan Yufeng was currently in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    Feng Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t reply as her snow white figure slightly shook and her figure moved to Yun Che¡¯s side. She worriedly looked at his gloomy face and said, ¡°Big Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong? You look so scary.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s grip on Xuanyuan Yufeng tightened unconsciously. While Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yanzhi were suppressed by Feng Xue¡¯er just now, he had seized the opportunity to invade Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s mind and scour a portion of her memories with his profound handle... After all, he had only heard them from Zi Ji and could not be sure that they werepletely true. Perhaps he had used Xuanyuan Yufeng wrongly.

    Subconsciously, he even hoped for a bit that he had wronged Xuanyuan Yufeng. After all, she was Ling Jie¡¯s biological mother.

    However, the scan results of the profound handle left him absolutely furious.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 760 - Goodbye, Ling Jie

    <strong>Chapter 760 - Goodbye, Ling Jie</strong>

    ¡°Yun Che, let go of my mother!!¡±

    Amidst a loud roar, a young man, fully in white, arrived from far off in the air. With the Celestial Yuan Sword in hand, his whole body was raging with sword intent as he charged at his fastest speed towards Yun Che, who had seized Xuanyuan Yufeng.

    ¡°Ling Yun?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes nted, and he immediately saw the person following closely behind Ling Yun... He looked a little younger than Ling Yun, but his figure was already simr to Ling Yun. The face that was once filled with innocence and brashness was now more stern with determination after maturity.

    ¡°Little Jie...¡± Yun Che said in a low voice, and the expression in his eyes suddenly be extremelyplicated. The person that he didn¡¯t want to see most on this trip to Heavenly Sword Vi was Ling Jie.

    It had been several years since they had met and Ling Yun¡¯s profound strength had increased rapidly, already reaching the Sky Profound Realm. As for Ling Jie, because he was beloved by Xuanyuan Jue, under the personal tutge of Xuanyuan Jue, his strength advanced at a tremendous pace. Yun Che was able to tell immediately that not only had Ling Jie entered the Sky Profound Realm, his strength was actually almost the same as Ling Yun. He would be able soon be able topletely surpass Ling Yun.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Jie¡¯er, don¡¯t go over there!!¡± Ling Yuefeng reached out and yelled. Previously at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, Ling Yun and Yun Che were still opponents at the same ne. But now, even if it were ten thousand Ling Yuns, if he dared to offend Yun Che, he would just be courting death.

    Ling Yun pretended like he didn¡¯t hear the warning as a one and a half meter long sword beam swept out from his Celestial Yuan Sword, ruthlessly piercing toward Yun Che. He and Ling Jie were originally practicing the sword in the back mountain. When they heard the news that distinguished guests had arrived from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, they rushed back to the vi at their fastest speed. There were extremely unusual air waves and sounds on the whole way back, and once they returned to the vi, they saw the scene of Xuanyuan Yufeng being held hostage by Yun Che.

    Ling Yun was furious, but Ling Jie¡¯s emotions were a lot moreplicated than Ling Yun. Since he found out that Yun Che was still alive, he was wild with joy. It was unknown just how many times he couldn¡¯t help but want to go see Yun Che. He had atst seen him today, but it was actually under a situation like this... it made his whole brain go into chaos. He was following behind Ling Yun, but his speed was slower and slower. He was drowning in shock, confusion, fright, and panic, and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Facing the approaching Ling Yun, Yun Che held out his other hand towards him... This movement made Ling Yuefeng turn pale from fright as he yelled madly, ¡°Yun Che... stop!¡±

    Bang!!

    Before Ling Yuefeng could finish, Yun Che had already extended his palm. At that moment, the air waves within the space of three hundred meters were pushed severely as they hit Ling Yun and Ling Jie. It made them lose their bnce immediately, causing them to spin a couple circles in the air before theynded on the ground.

    Watching Ling Yun and Ling Jie stand up immediately after falling onto the ground without a single injury, without even their auras weakening, Ling Yuefeng¡¯s whole body immediately rxed as it felt drained. Breaking out in cold sweat, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Yun Che, what do you want... what did my wife do wrong!?¡±

    ¡°Big... Big Brother Yun. What... exactly happened? What happened?¡± Ling Jie¡¯s face was covered in shock and confusion. He also used apletely different title to call Yun Che. He couldn¡¯t even dare to believe that the Yun Che before him was really Yun Che.

    Yun Che ignored Ling Jie and also directly ignored the currently recuperating Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yuanzhi. He stared straight at Ling Yuefeng and said darkly, ¡°Back then, Chu Yuechan¡¯s pregnancy was discovered in your Heavenly Sword Vi by someone called Grandmother Jiumu. At that time, other than Chu Yuechan, Grandmother Jiumu, Chu Yueli and you, there was no one else present... Then, in the span of a few days after Chu Yuechan returned to Frozen Cloud Asgard from your Heavenly Sword Vi, how did rumors spread throughout the whole world? Ling Yuefeng, even if you were ten times dumber, you must know the consequences that she would suffer if this matter were to be spread. Did you attempt to lockdown the information!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart to skip a beat as he frantically replied, ¡°Regarding this matter, I obviously knew the severity of it. We naturally do not need to question Fairy Yueli, Grandmother Jiumu has also practiced medicine for a hundred years and definitely wouldn¡¯t spread anything. I have always been wondering how exactly this matter spread as well...¡±

    ¡°Wonder!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as he red daggers at Ling Yuefeng¡¯s heart, causing thetter¡¯s voice and breathing to instantly freeze, ¡°Ling Yuefeng, you have always been known as the gentleman of the sword to others, but the current fake appearance you¡¯re trying so hard to put on really doesn¡¯t suit you at all! Were the ones who knew about that matter back then only those four I mentioned!? Did you really not run into a person who just happened to hear about it that day!? Don¡¯t tell me that, in your heart, you really don¡¯t know the one who spread this news and did their best to fan the fire all the way, until everyone in the world knew about it!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Yuefen¡¯s lips shook and he remained speechless for a long time. He had known all along that it was done by Xuanyuan Yufeng, because aside from her, there couldn¡¯t have been any other person. However, he had never asked Xuanyuan Yufeng about this, nor did he look into it to confirm his suspicions. He didn¡¯t even mention it at all. The majority of his heart had died upon knowing that Chu Yuechan was pregnant by someone else. When it hade out, even though he was furious at Xuanyuan Yufeng for having done that, he could not worsen their marital rtionship further. Instead he had tried his best to mend it... her father was, after all, an Elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    After the incident, he received news that when Chu Yuechan returned to Frozen Cloud Asgard, she had crippled her profound art and was expelled. Nothing further was heard after that. At that time, Frozen Cloud Asgard had also closed its doors.

    With Chu Yuechan¡¯s status in Frozen Cloud Asgard, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been expelled even if she had vited a rule of the sect. It was clear to him that this only happened because the news spread to the entire world and gave Frozen Cloud Asgard pressure that they hadn¡¯t received in a thousand years.

    ¡°Right... I was the one who did it!¡± Xuanyuan Yufeng cried out when Ling Yuefeng was speechless. A twisted smile was even revealed on her face as she stated, ¡°That slut... made her own scandal! Don¡¯t tell me that you think she is qualified for everyone to seal their lips for her!? As for the consequences of everyone knowing about it, that¡¯s the shameful scandal you and she caused, what does that have to do with me? Hahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che slightly narrowed his eyes as he said in a low, unhurried voice, ¡°She and I love each other very much. The child she had with me was a gift bestowed from the heavens, how is it shameful!? The word slut that came out from your mouth doesn¡¯t make me the least bit angry, it would only make othersugh. In your heart, I¡¯m sure you know very clearly that the word slut can never be ced on Chu Yuechan even in a hundred lifetimes! As for you, even ten thousand lifetimes wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hand tightened, constricting Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s voice. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng, you should¡¯ve been thankful about me and Chu Yuechan being together. In fact, I don¡¯t even think that being thankful for your entire life would be enough. Because you should know this clearer than anyone; if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my Chu Yuechan never paid any attention to Ling Yuefeng, forget about being the vi master¡¯s wife, Ling Yuefeng probably wouldn¡¯t even have spared you a nce! In terms of looks, temperament, cultivation, and mentality, the difference between you and Chu Yuechan is like the mud on the ground against a snow lotus on a heavenly mountain! Yet you, just because of your own jealousy, actively schemed to push her toward a dead end... I, Yun Che, rarely kill women, but you, Xuanyuan Yufeng, have seeded in making me want to tear you into ten thousand pieces!!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡± That freezing killing intent made Ling Yuefeng, who was more than three hundred meters away, feel as though he had fallen into an ice cave. He shouted hurriedly, ¡°About the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, my wife has truly done a huge wrong. However, women are naturally prone to jealousy, and the jealousy she has for the Fairy of Frozen Beauty was caused by me, Ling Yuefeng. Everything done was all because of me, Ling Yuefeng! And it is not just that...¡± Ling Yuefeng sucked in a deep breath as he slightly gritted his teeth, ¡°Even if my wife is wrong, it is merely because she spread news of a fact under a fit of jealousy. She didn¡¯t maliciously spread false information, so her sins simply aren¡¯t worthy of death... Please have mercy and let go of my wife. I, Ling Yufeng will undertake all the responsibilities of this sin and I won¡¯tin at all.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a sin not worthy of death?¡± Yun Che nced at him from the corner of his eye as his expression became even more dark and cold. ¡°Looks like you really have no idea, huh... Back then, when Chu Yuechan stripped her profound arts and left Frozen Cloud Asgard, before she even had the chance to leave the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, she had encountered the pursuit of three people who had been waiting a long time to kill her. Those three people were all members of your Heavenly Sword Vi. You tell me if that it is not a sin worthy of death!?¡±

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words made Ling Yuefeng abruptly raise his head as his eyes erged. Ling Jie, who was down below, also stiffened from head to toe, not daring to believe what he had heard.

    ¡°Im... Impossible! Impossible! My wife never would have done such a thing. No one from my Heavenly Sword Vi would do such a malicious thing; absolutely impossible! Absolutely impossible! This must be a huge misunderstanding...¡± Ling Yuefeng violently shook his head and roared, but hister actions and voice unwittingly slowed because he suddenly recalled that back then, on the night Frozen Cloud Asgard left the vi, Xuanyuan Yufeng had personally dispatched three Heavenly Sword Elders to send Ling Kun a distance off. At that time, he was puzzled. With Ling Kun¡¯s strength, he simply didn¡¯t need any protection at all, nor would he get lost. However, before Ling Kun, he obviously was unable to refuse or question that action. After that, he didn¡¯t think about it that much either.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Impossible? A huge misunderstanding? Hahahaha...¡± Yun Cheughed tauntingly, ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng, since you have the guts to do it, do you have the guts to admit it!?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I have the guts to admit!? Xuanyuan Yufeng screeched, her hideously pale face didn¡¯t even have much fear at all. Relying on her status of a Sword Region Elder¡¯s daughter, she was still confident that Yun Che definitely didn¡¯t have the guts to kill her. Not only was she not extremely scared, her voice and appearance were still as arrogant and as haughty as before. ¡°I just hate that those three trash didn¡¯t do their job properly and had instead let the slut escape... Mngh!¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s fiercely tightened grip, Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s entire throat hadpletely twisted and her eyes were protruding out. She was no longer able to shout out a single word.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s confession instantly shattered the illusion which Ling Yuefeng was desperately clinging onto, as the scenery in front of him began to twist and turn. ¡°Yufeng, you... how could you do... such a thing...¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t true... This definitely can¡¯t be true...¡± Ling Jie copsed weakly onto the ground, as he soullessly muttered to himself.

    ¡°Heh, since you have already admitted it... Very well, you can die peacefully now!¡± The cold sneer and overcast expression on Yun Che¡¯s face disappeared, turning into an indifferent look,pletely devoid of feelings. Within the space, a bone-piercing, heart-crippling killing intent stirred.

    This killing intent shocked Mu Yuanzhi and Xuanyuan Jiuding greatly. Mu Yuanzhi no longer cared about his injuries, as he stepped forward and roared out. ¡°Yun Che! She is Ninth Elder Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Che turned his head, that terrifying gaze of his fiercely shook Mu Yuanzhi¡¯s very core. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is, and I don¡¯t care who you are... Whoever dares to stop me from killing her today, I will kill every single one of them!! Mu Yuanzhi, Fifteen Elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... Heh, I seem to recall that elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall who died in front of my eyes three months ago was also ranked fifteenth, are you that anxious to have me send you to the pce of hell today to be hispanion!?¡±

    A chill crept up Mu Yuanzhi¡¯s entire body, while his figure actually took a step back. Enveloping him were a chilling intent and killing intent which could even send fear to a mid-stage Monarch like him. If the exact same words were spoken by anyone else, he would have just loudlyughed it off, but the person in front of him, was Yun Che... A maniac who had killed two great Monarchs of the Divine Phoenix Empire, and had even almost destroyed Phoenix City single-handedly!

    Yun Che might perhaps not be able to kill him with his abilities alone, but it was definitely possible for Princess Snow who was next to him!

    Next to him, Xuanyuan Jiuding had reached out his hand to firmly grasp onto his arm. Using his eyes, he signaled him not to anger Yun Che... Feng Xue¡¯er, who was next to Yun Che, possessed the ability to forever have them stay where they are, so in this present situation, even if they had to stand by and idly watch Xuanyuan Yufeng die, it was definitely inappropriate for them to threaten or anger Yun Che.

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t.¡±

    Bitterness was carried within his trembling, pleading voice. Below, Ling Jie was already kneeling on the ground, the Celestial Yuan Sword which he treated as part of his own being was already unsheathed. He raised his head upwards to the sky where Yun Che was, his face was filled tears. ¡°Big Brother Yun, my mother definitely isn¡¯t a bad person with a venomous heart, she had merely... acted out of impulse... really... Big Brother Yun, I beg you to show mercy to my mother, allow me to shoulder my mother¡¯s sins. Big Brother Yun, please fulfill my request.¡±

    As his voice fell, the Celestial Yang Sword drew a ray of cold light, as it suddenly pierced towards Ling Jie¡¯s throat.

    Ling Yuefeng and Ling Tianni eximed loudly, as they madly charged towards Ling Jie. Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s pupils had even contracted greatly. The final tint of redness on her face hadpletely faded out of shock and fear, as it turnedpletely pale...

    ng!!

    A ray of fiery light surged into the skies, instantly sting his Celestial Yang Sword far away. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yufeng was thrown downwards from the sky by Yun Che, smashing right onto Ling Jie¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mo... Mother!¡±

    ¡°Yufeng!!!¡±

    Ling Jie and Ling Yun frantically grabbed onto Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s hand and despite their agitation, they still could not believe what they had just seen. Ling Tianni and Ling Yuefeng also rushed over and surrounded the three of them.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng...¡± Yun Che, who was in the air was already, had his back facing them and his expression could no longer be seen. His voice however remained ice cold and filled with deep hatred, ¡° From today onwards, you had better desperately pray that both mother and child are safe, otherwise...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 761 - Fateful Turning Point

    <strong>Chapter 761 - Fateful Turning Point</strong>

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t continue his sentence. He couldn¡¯t. He did not spare a nce for single person as he pulled Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand and flew off into the distance without turning back.

    He had overwhelmed them with killing intent that sent shock and fear rippling down their spines a moment ago, but then abruptly released Xuanyuan Yufeng and departed with his head bowed low. This turn of events was something that left Xuanyuan Jiuding and Mu Yuanzhi dazed for a good while.

    ¡°This Yun Che is even harder to deal with than the rumors said.¡± Yun Che¡¯s departure caused Mu Yuan to feel an astonishingly huge sense of relief overtake him. This was the first time in his life that a youngster made him feel this way. He immediately added a few words to his sentence, ¡°He has a terrifyingly strong master to support him after all, so he does have the backing to be this forceful and cocky.¡±

    ¡°Master? Heh.¡± Xuanyuan Jiuding gave a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to prance around much longer. There will naturallye a day where he will pay for all that he¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Yuan looked at Xuanyuan Jiuding with an astonished expression. ¡°Thirteenth Elder, your words...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any further. When the timees, all will be made clear to you,¡± Xuanyuan Jiuding said, his lips peeling back as a strange smile stretched across his face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Once they left the vicinity of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, Yun Che¡¯s speed slowed down a bit. His brows knit together tightly as he silently pondered about something.

    Feng Xue¡¯er could tell that Yun Che¡¯s current mood was very heavy and she tried to console him in a soft voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun, don¡¯t be too worried. Chu Yuechan and her child are definitely safe and sound. They must be in some safe haven waiting for Big Brother Yun to find them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che exhaled lightly and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re right. They¡¯re definitely okay. I have firmly believed that all this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, I only found just out today that Heavenly Sword Vi tried to kill her after she left Frozen Cloud Asgard all those years ago.¡± Yun Che¡¯s fists were tightly clenched. Since Xuanyuan Yufeng was Ling Jie¡¯s mother, he was unable to bring himself to kill her.... Otherwise, he would not even have taken the fact that she was some daughter of some Sword Region Elder into consideration. Even if she were the Queen Mother of the Heavens, he would still ughter her in rage.

    ¡°I wonder... how she managed to escape then?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er knew that since Xuanyuan Yufeng had schemed about how to kill Chu Yuechan day and night, the three people that she had sent to do the deed would definitely have the ability to fulfill their end of the bargain... Therefore, the situation that Chu Yuechan faced at that time had to have been quite desperate.

    Yun Che replied softly, ¡°The real reason why Xuanyuan Yufeng spread the news of the Little Fairy¡¯s pregnancy to the whole world all those years ago was so that she would have a chance to kill her. She was certain that, upon returning to Frozen Cloud Asgard, there was a high chance that Little Fairy would be expelled from the sect. Just to prepare for this possibility, she hid a force of ambushers within the Snow Region of Extreme Ice far in advance... Little Fairy would not have been the match for the three people that she dispatched even if she were at the peak of her powers. Furthermore, Little Fairy was pregnant, her profound aura was weak and fluctuating, and she had just crippled her own profound arts. The moment she appeared, she must have sustained heavy injuries... It just so happened that the Snow Region of Extreme Ice had fortunately been struck by a blizzard that day, and there was also a Snow Phoenix Beast in the vicinity. While stuck in the blizzard, the speed, the profound energy cirction, and the vision of ordinary profound practitioners would be greatly reduced. For the Snow Phoenix Beast, however, it just so happens to be the opposite, so Little Fairy borrowed the power of the Snow Phoenix Beast to make a narrow escape under the cover of the snowstorm...¡±

    If not, the results would have been too ghastly to think about.

    The only problem was, Yun Che waspletely unaware of what happened after that... where she had fled, whether her injuries had been healed, and whether the child in her belly had been harmed... he did not know a single thing. He was unable to even imagine the circumstances she faced at that time. Every time he thought about it, it caused his heart to bleed.

    At that time, she was probably all by herself and extremely helpless....

    ¡°My royal father once said that good fortune will definitelye in the wake of cmity. If she could avert disaster despite the perilous situation she was in, then it definitely means that even the heavens could not bear to see her harmed and has been protecting her all this time,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a soft, graceful voice as she tried tofort him.

    ¡°Yes. After hearing Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, I feel much better already,¡± Yun Che said as he smiled. However, his face soon began to sink once more....

    From Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s memories, he had also discovered... that she had some sort of rtion to the cmity that had struck Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    To put it inly, the rtion was that Ling Kun!!

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... Big Brother Yun!!"

    An anxious cry rang out from behind them. It was Ling Jie¡¯s voice. Yun Che¡¯s expression grewplex as he hesitated for an instant before graduallying to a stop.

    Ling Jie had expended all of his energy chasing them. After much difficulty, he finally caught up and was already so tired that he was gasping for breath. Yun Che turned around and spoke as he looked straight at him, ¡°Little Jie, do you desperately desire to kill me with one stroke of your sword?¡±

    Ling Jie shook his head vigorously as he replied, ¡°No... why would I... I... I have actuallye here to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank me?¡± Yun Che gave a nd smile. ¡°Why would you want to thank me? I just turned your Heavenly Sword Vi on its head several times over, fiercely rebuked both your father and grandfather, and I nearly killed your mother. It is good enough that you don¡¯t want to kill me... but instead you want to thank me?¡±

    Ling Jie shook his head yet again. This shake of his head was even more vigorous than thest. He stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and spoke in a sincere tone, ¡°I know that you let my mother go for my sake... All those years ago, just for the act of kidnapping your family, the Burning Heaven n was exterminated down to thest man. Just a few months ago, it is rumored that you killed quite a few princes of Divine Phoenix Nation... and despite my mother doing something that was far more heinous than anything the Burning Heaven n did, you still... it was clear that you were extremely angry, but you still let her go. I really have to thank you. Your forgiveness and mercy is something that I will remember for the rest of my life.... The mistake that my mother has made, I... I will definitely do all that I can to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che silently observed Ling Jie and looked at him for a long time... They had not met for three years and Ling Jie¡¯s aura, figure, and appearance had undergone great changes, but his eyes were still as clear as water. His spirit was slightly moved by this and he extended a hand to lightly pat Ling Jie on the shoulder. ¡°Little Jie, you do not need to thank me, and you definitely shouldn¡¯t mention whatever ¡®debt¡¯ you owe me ever again... or could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten that we¡¯re good brothers?¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s eyes lit up. They gradually began to sparkle as he replied, ¡°I... I... Can I still call you ¡®Boss¡¯ like I did in the past?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Of course you can!¡± Yun Che vigorously shook his shoulder as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you became my little brother because you lost to me all those years ago! Are you telling me that you¡¯re now trying to weasel your way out of it?¡±

    ¡°No... of course not!¡± Ling Jie¡¯s eyes were moist and he took in arge breath of air, struggling against the tears that threatened to leak from his eyes. ¡°Boss, I just knew that you wouldn¡¯t die so easily... I¡¯ve finally, finally gotten to see you again! Furthermore, you¡¯ve be so... so powerful. It is truly my, Ling Jie¡¯s, greatest fortune in life to have been able to meet you.¡±

    Yun Che could clearly hear the joy in Ling Jie¡¯s voice as it quivered with emotion. It reached his heart as well.

    ¡°No, the fortunate one is me,¡± Yun Che said sincerely. ¡°Little Jie, did you know that, when I first met you six years ago, there was a reason why I took the initiative to suggest that wepete with three strikes, and that whoever lost had to be the little brother of the other... At the time, I only wanted to use your status as the young master of Heavenly Sword Vi, so that it would be more convenient for me to make moves in the future... Yet, after that, you braved danger for my sake bying to the Burning Heaven n by yourself. You used your very life to block his sword just so you could stop your grandfather from killing me. Just so you could cheer me on, you travelled to Divine Phoenix Nation by yourself for five thousand kilometers ... I really don¡¯t know how it is possible for me to have received such sincere and ardent devotion.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Ling Jie was moved once more, so heughed in embarrassment before replying, ¡°I am your little brother after all. It¡¯s only proper that I do some things for my boss. Furthermore, to be able to follow in your footsteps is something that is... very special to me, a pride that cannot be reced by anything else.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha....¡± Yun Cheughed as he said, ¡°Little Jie, because of what you just said, I must definitely be someone who can make the entire world tremble. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice trailed off and his face grew solemn. His expression changed, causing Ling Jie¡¯sughter to subconsciously subside as he spoke, ¡°Boss, do you... have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Little Jie, we haven¡¯t met in three years, but your profound strength is so high now. This has something to do with you going to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, right?¡± Yun Che asked in an even tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jie nodded his head. ¡°Grandfather loves me a lot and treats me very well. He is also very strict with my training, and during these three years, he spent most of the time personally imparting Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword to me. He has even managed to obtain many Sacred Ground quality resources for me as well.¡±

    As he said this, Ling Jie¡¯s eyes began to light up once more. Yun Che had confirmed many years ago that, even though Ling Jie¡¯s personality was pure and open, deep inside, he was also someone who loved the sword to the point of irrationality. Being able to train his sword skills in a ce at the level of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region with a Monarch as his teacher was something that Ling Jie would naturally dream of night and day.

    ¡°The words that I am about to say will be hard for you to understand. They may leave you at a loss or even cause you to feel disgust, but it is something that I must say regardless.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face grew iparably solemn.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Jie¡¯s expression tightened as he grew nervous.

    ¡°This time, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region dispatched two elders. Their goal should be to bring you back to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to see your grandfather, Xuanyuan Jue. I think that, for you, this is something that you have been anticipating ever since you came back to the vi. I, however, hope that... you never return to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Ling Jie asked, mystified.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly.¡± Yun Che gave a faint shake of his head. ¡°Perhaps, if you stay in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region long enough, you will be able to find the answer with your own eyes. By then, it may already be toote. I can only tell you this: Mighty Heavenly Sword Region may be a sacrednd of swords in your opinion, but that is only it¡¯s outer appearance. What it wears on the inside is far dirtier than you can imagine, and far more terrifying as well. The reason why I hope that you do not intertwine yourself too much with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is because I do not want to see your bright, diamond-like soul get sullied. It may result in a situation where it will not be possible to extricate yourself from that ce.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ling Jie¡¯s expression was vacant.

    ¡°I also hope that you don¡¯t inherit Heavenly Sword Vi. In terms of either innate talent in the sword or current skill, you are superior to your older brother, Ling Yun. Just based on these points alone, it is only right and proper that you inherit the position of Vi Master of Heavenly Sword Vi. Yet the title of Vi Master does not juste with status and glory. It alsoes with far too many burdens, responsibilities, and often leaves your hands tied. The pressure that this status brings will forcibly twist your will and your personality at times... Ling Yun is far more stable than you are. In the future, the position of Vi Master is far more suitable for him than it is for you.¡±

    Ling Jie, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che patted Ling Jie¡¯s shoulder before finally withdrawing his hand. He began to move backwards, but a faint smile lit up his face as he spoke, ¡°Little Jie, I have said everything that I wanted to say. It is your own life, so you are the one who has to choose your path in the end. Everyone else can only observe and provide counsel. From today onward, if you ever encounter a problem that you can¡¯t solve on your own, you cane to Frozen Cloud Asgard to look for me.¡±

    He waved his hand at the Ling Jie who stood there staring nkly into space. After that, Yun Che took Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand once more and they soared toward the north.

    ¡°Boss!!¡±

    Suddenly, Ling Jie¡¯s full-throated yell rang out from behind them, ¡°You are the person I believe in the most... so I¡¯ll listen to what you said... I won¡¯t return to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... From tomorrow onward... I will leave Heavenly Sword Vi... and roam the entire world... I will be chivalrous and heroic... leaving a good name for Heavenly Sword Vi... I will also work hard to find the Fairy of Frozen Beauty... to redeem my mother¡¯s sins... and I, Ling Jie... will do as I say!!¡±

    Yun Che turned around but Ling Jie had already be a distant blur. He smiled faintly as the burden in his heart became lighter.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 761.5

    <b>Interlude - Looming Clouds of the Devil Sword</b>

    Southwest of the Profound Sky Continent, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Late into the night beneath a waning moon and sparse stars.

    The imminent arrival of a new moon was precisely when the bright moon was at its most iplete state. It was currentlyte into the night and the sky was veiled behind a thinyer of ck clouds. If one raised their heads and looked into the distance, they would only vaguely see an indistinct, slender crescent. Not long after, dark clouds of unknown origins began to silently float over,ing together to form a cluster until they gradually blocked out the light from the waning moon and stars, causing the entire world to not have the slightest sliver of light.

    The time of a waning moon at night was also when the power of a certain seal was at its weakest.

    In a certain secret underground space so dark that one couldn¡¯t see anything, slow, light footsteps suddenly echoed. The sound of the footsteps echoed steadily. However, the owner of the footsteps had no intention of lighting antern nor illuminating a profound light and just continued to walk within theplete darkness, all the way to the bottom of this underground space.

    Following the sound of the footsteps stopping, a dusky light was slowly lit. This beam of light appeared to be a murky gray and even released an especially eerie aura. If a normal person were to see this light, they would feel an ufortable chill.

    What released this murky gray beam of light was astonishingly a sword... the sword was six and a half feet long and a foot wide. Its entire body was pitch-ck and was surrounded by a strange ck aura. What was even more stranger was that a pair of long and narrow ck eyes slowly appeared on the oddly shaped sword hilt.

    It was like the eyes of a devil which had suddenly woken up.

    This pair of pitch-ck eyes was sometimes clear, then dark, as its terrifying gaze looked at the human figure that walked up before it.

    ¡°Honored Devil Lord, it has been months since we¡¯vest met. Today is finally the time when the night is at its darkest during a waning moon.¡± The human figure slowly began to talk. From the voice alone, it seemed to havee from a middle-aged man.

    It was because this sword¡¯s seal would be at its weakest only during the darkest waning night. The ¡°devil lord¡± in the sword would then have a short period of rtive freedom... like being able to talk. Otherwise, if it were to forcibly appear during any other time, it would only cause the seal to elerate its engulfment. This specific kind of engulfment was irreversible as well, causing it to disappear even quicker.

    As for this sword, it had a well-known name.

    Heavenly Sin Divine Sword!!

    ¡°How goes the process of undoing the seal... and that person named Fen Juechen!¡±

    The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword uttered in a frightening voice. Like the mournful roar of a devil in pain, its voice bounced in waves inside the pitch-ck space.

    The middle-aged man faintly smiled, ¡°Everything is going smoothly. In just two more months, it will be the precise moment when all thirteen stars are aligned. This happens once every three thousand years and will also be when the Devil Sword Conference is held. When all thirteen stars align, that will also be when the yin energy of the world will be at its pinnacle. The collective power of all the experts of the Profound Sky Continent can definitely undo the seal.¡±

    ¡°As for that Fen Juechen, he will also be there at that time. After all, he is the one who wishes to obtain the Heavenly Sin Devil Sword more than anyone else.¡±

    Beneath the dusky light, one could faintly see the corner of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curl into an extremely faint smile.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The terrifying voice rang from the sword, ¡°Once you help this lord undo the seal and seize back the devil blood, this lord will naturally assist you in killing everyone to be the supreme ruler of this world! There won¡¯t be anyone who could be your match then.¡±

    ¡°I only hope that you can keep your word. I wouldn¡¯t want to get an uneptable result after the troubles I¡¯ve gone through for an entire millennia.¡± An ominous tone could be heard within the middle-aged man¡¯s t voice.

    ¡°Hahahaha, what kind of an existence am I? How can I possibly lower myself to scheme against you mere humans!? After all, in the end, this lord is but a sword so I do need a wielder. And you are the most suitable wielder!¡± The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡¯s voice suddenly became malevolent at this time. ¡°This lord had also said this to that man surnamed Ye. This lord only wishes to be free and didn¡¯t even hesitate to lower myself to beg him. This lord even offered my only drop of devil blood, beseeching him to help me undo the seal, promising that I would grant them unrivaled power...¡±

    ¡°But once that man surnamed Ye obtained this lord¡¯s devil blood and devil arts, not only did he not help me undo the seal, he had even added several moreyers of seals, locked this lord inside the me Lake, and told his n to stand guard there, swearing that this lord will never see the light of day again! If not for you saving this lord, thest wisp of this lord¡¯s remnant soul may have alreadypletely dissipated by now and I would have eternally be a dead sword!¡±

    ¡°You humans are truly the world¡¯s most shameless, lowly creatures!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± The middle-aged manughed, ¡°Do not worry, Honored Devil Lord, I am not as stupid as the Eternal Night Royal Family which bites the hand that feeds it. During these past years, I have paid an enormous price to slowly undo the seals the Eternal Night Royal Family added to your seal. For the purpose of undoing yourst seal, I have even nned the Devil Sword Conference. All this is enough to show my sincerity.¡±

    ¡°This lord believes you! Whether in terms of strength or strategy, you can be considered to be at the peak out of the humans on this ne, worthy of bing this lord¡¯s wielder. If I were to talk about your greatest fault, it would be that you killed Ye Mufeng a thousand years ago without leaving a single bone! Otherwise, why else did you have to go through so much trouble?!¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t object, ¡°I had not yet met Honored Devil Lord that year, so how would I know that Ye Mufeng¡¯s bloodline would be of great use? However, in order to leave behind his bloodline, Ye Mufeng didn¡¯t hesitate to call upon the wrath of heaven, using the ¡°forbidden reincarnation technique¡± Honored Devil Lord mentioned to revive the devil blood that should have been extinguished. That was quite a great help, hahahaha.

    ¡°I sealed Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul in the Soul Sealing Coffin, leaving it in ck Fiend Nation¡¯snd of extreme yin, just to keep his remnant soul from dissipating. I even gave the key to the Soul Sealing Coffin to Burning Heaven n¡¯s Grand Sect Master Fen Yijue after his son had reincarnated in Blue Wind Nation. I hinted in his consciousness that the key was an inheritance given by their ancestors that could be used during a desperate time. Everything went off without a hitch.

    ¡°I originally nned to ughter Burning Heaven n three years before the Thirteen Star Alignment appeared and only leave Fen Juechen alive, letting him take the key to have a reunion with Ye Mufeng. Once he received the previous incarnation¡¯s memories, in order to take revenge and obtain the power to take revenge, he would definitely wish to retrieve the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword and naturally be present at the Devil Sword Conference.

    ¡°I never thought that an unexpected ident would happen in my ns. Burning Heaven n was actually exterminated by that Yun Che brat. Fortunately, he did not kill Fen Juechen. He had almost ruined my great ns! If he did, dying more than ten million times wouldn¡¯t be enough of an atonement for his crimes!¡± Contained within the middle-aged man¡¯s voice was a clear-cut sinister killing intent.

    ¡°What happened after went exceptionally smoothly. Even though the time frame of my n happened far too early, Fen Juechen sessfully found Ye Mufeng¡¯s remnant soul and his strength has even increased at a shocking rate. However, this event couldn¡¯t be even more wonderful. If he¡¯s too weak, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to ¡®logically¡¯ allow him to obtain the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice had been t the entire time, yet within the tness was an extreme proudness. It was as though nothing in the entire world escaped his eyes, as though any turbulent changes were within his control.

    ¡°Honored Devil Lord. I still don¡¯t get it, why must Fen Juechen obtain the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword? Why can¡¯t we just capture him and forcibly take the devil blood?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if that was possible, this lord would¡¯ve done it twenty years ago instead of going through all this trouble!¡± The pitch-ck devil sword quiety roared. ¡°The seal on my body was in fact, left behind by a primordial god called the ¡®Evil God¡¯! Although a million years have passed since then with the seal having be extremely weak, this lord has still been engulfed, with only the smallest remnant soul remaining!! If this seal is not undone soon, this lord willpletely disappear! At present, it is already extremely difficult for this lord to exist. It is fundamentally impossible for me to actively take away the devil blood power! That Fen Juechen must release the devil blood and offer it to this lord of his own ord! It can only be so!!¡±

    ¡°With a mere thought of his, this lord shouldn¡¯t even think about seeing the light of day again! All of your hard work would vanish into thin air! Not to mention you forcibly seizing the devil blood!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± The middle-aged man slowly nodded with a face devoid of emotion. He turned around and then said indifferently, ¡°The Thirteen Star Alignment will happen in two months. At that time, the world will be encased in darkness, yin energy will cover the sky, and it will also be the time when the seal will be at its weakest in three thousand years. By then, almost all of Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Monarchs will be there with a great majority of the Overlords. The gathering of the power of all those Monarchs and Overlords will surely break the seal open.¡±

    ¡°Honored Devil Lord, don¡¯t worry. They will definitely do their best. After all, they are all iparably anxious to know the ¡®devil sword¡¯s¡¯ secrets. Even moreso, they wish to know the so-called ¡®secrets of the Divine Profound¡¯, hahahahaha...¡±

    The sound of footsteps echoed once more within the loudughter as the middle-aged man disappeared within the darkness.

    He possessed enough power and influence to blot out the sky with one hand.

    He also possessed a devil¡¯s scheming and shrewdness... Even to this day, he still had all the heroes of the realm dancing in the palm of his hand.

    Yet not a single person was aware of this.

    Nor did was anyone aware that his monstrous n of bing the world¡¯s master was already approaching itsst step.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian!

 Chapter 762 - Hatred Higher Than the Heavens

    <b>Chapter 762 - Hatred Higher Than the Heavens</b>

    Floating Cloud City, Xiao n.

    ¡°Grandfather, Seventh Sister has been pregnant for three months, but we¡¯ve been unable to tell our father and mother all this time. Therefore, Seventh Sister and I are ready to pay respects to them today. Their deceased souls will be very happy to hear this.¡±

    Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven stood in front of Xiao Lie while wearing joyful expressions on their faces. While they were at Floating Cloud City, and not tied down by the hideous mess that was their family rtionships, it was the most rxed and happy moment the newlyweds had spent in their lives... and that was without mentioning the great joy within Seventh Sister¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Hehe, that will be the best of course.¡± Xiao Lie chuckled and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ming as well.¡± Xiao Lingxi walked over and said cheerfully, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s souls would definitely bless the baby...¡±

    ¡°Fifth Elder, Ju... Junior Master Lingxi...¡±

    It was at this moment that an urgent cry came from outside. Then, a young disciple of the Xiao n ran in with hurried footsteps and a flustered look.

    ¡°What is it that made you look so flustered?¡± Xiao Lie lowered his eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Fen Juechen!¡± The Xiao n disciple stopped and eximed while panting heavily, unable to even attend to his salutations.

    ¡°Fen Juechen!?¡±

    This name caused everyone present to feel shocked on the inside. Number One Under Heaven swiftly took a step forward and said, ¡°Can it be that Fen Juechen is not resigned to defeat, and hase back to seek vengeance?¡±

    N... no.¡± The Xiao n disciple shook his head hurriedly and said pantingly, ¡°S... someone found him... he¡¯s lying at the eastern side of the city... bloody... all over... He looks like he¡¯s... about to... die. None of us dare to approach him...¡±

    Fen Juechen was a name that struck absolute fear in Floating Cloud City and especially Xiao n... even though he was the one who protected Floating Cloud City from destruction by the hands of the Divine Phoenix Army.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Xiao Lingxi cried out in shock before running over, ¡°Quick... bring me to him now, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Lingxi!¡± Xiao Lie stretched out his hand, but Xiao Lingxi had already hurried out of the courtyard just as he finished his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go after her right away. Since Fen Juechen is grievously injured and near death, then naturally he is of no threat.¡± Number One Under Heaven said before flying into the air and chasing after Lingxi.

    ¡°Fen Juechen may be an extremist, but he isn¡¯t a bad person by nature. Moreover, Lingxi, I, and the entire Floating Cloud City owes him a great debt... Sigh.¡± Xiao Lie let out a heavy sigh.

    ¡°...¡± Number One Under Heaven floated into the air, summoned a gust of clear wind and flew straight towards the south.

    ¡°I will send word to Big Brother right away.¡± Xiao Yun took out the sound transmission jade a little clumsily.

    However, Xiao Lie stretched out his hand and halted Xiao Yun¡¯s arm. He shook his head and said, ¡°Leave this matter to Lingxi. Che¡¯er is her family, and that Fen Juechen is her benefactor... Lingxi has been soft and good hearted since she was young. She must be extremely afraid to watch them see each other and fight to the death...¡±

    ¡°Still, that is the hatred born from the destruction of one¡¯s entire family... how can it possible be resolved...?¡± Xiao Lie closed his eyes and let out yet another long sigh.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the east side of Floating Cloud City, Fen Juechen¡¯s ck clothes were torn to shreds and was stuck on his body almost entirely by manyyers of dry blood.

    Although he was severely defeated and injured by Yun Che two days ago, with his current constitution and recovery of profound energy, over two days of time, his injuries had lessened somewhat. At the least, they should not have worsened further. Originally, he was going to leave Floating Cloud City, after leaving the Eastern Ocean and find an uninhabited ce to fully recover his injuries and profound energy. However, he ran into Jasmine who searched his soul after he was severely injured by Yun Che... Although Jasmine¡¯s soul searching technique wasn¡¯t as bad as themon soul searching technique that it would turn him directly into a human vegetable, it was definitely unlike the simple read of Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search either. Moreover, Jasmine¡¯s Star God powers were iparably potent. It may have only been for a short instant, but it was still enough to severely damage Fen Juechen¡¯s mind.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his will was far stronger than the ordinary man, he would¡¯ve died in the Eastern Ocean a long time ago.

    With his profound energy almost depleted, and his body and soul both damaged severely, he had crawled with all his might away from the Eastern Ocean, up the shore and all the way to this ce... but he did not know where or how far he had climbed. The only thing that drove him so far was the pain and his desire to live.

    Very soon, the people of Floating Cloud City found him, and they had all backed away from him in fear, far, far away. No one dared to approach him, much less help him... even though the current Fen Juechen was so weak that a normal kid could¡¯ve taken his life easily.

    ¡°I... can¡¯t... die...¡±

    Hey on the ground, so weak that he could not even feel his own breath. He wanted to continue climbing forwards, but his arms had already lost all strength. The only thing that proved that his consciousness hadn¡¯t faded yet was the raspy and cryptic mutters from his mouth.

    ¡°Big... Big Brother Fen...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s footsteps hurried over. Fen Juechen¡¯s current appearance shocked her greatly. She hurriedly arrived by his side and cried out urgently, ¡°Big Brother Fen, Big Brother Fen...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice sent a huge impact through Fen Juechen¡¯s soul... perhaps Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice was also the only thing that could¡¯ve returned some rity and wakefulness to his currently muddy mind. He tremblingly turned his head sideways, and through blurry vision saw Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face...

    ¡°It¡¯s... you...¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s me... It¡¯s me, Xiao Lingxi!¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t dead, and that he was able to speak barely, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s worry lessened a little. She stretched out a hand in attempt to lift him to his feet, but just as her palm touched Fen Juechen¡¯s arm, she withdrew it back as quick as lightning...

    This was because his arm was actually so cold it was as if it was encased in ice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go near him!¡±

    Number One Under Heaven dropped down from the sky. Although Fen Juechen¡¯s current state was not much different from a dead person¡¯s, his expression was still filled with caution, ¡°This man is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven!¡± Number One Under Heaven was without a doubt a savior in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes to have arrived now, ¡°Help him, quickly. His injury is so severe. If you don¡¯t help him then he¡¯ll... he¡¯ll be in great danger.¡±

    ¡°Save him?¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s eyebrows lowered, ¡°He is an extremely dangerous person who tried to kill Brother Yun! I personally want to kill him now so we can be rid of this threat.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingxi hurriedly stood up and blocked Number One Under Heaven, ¡°Big Brother Fen is not a bad person. He really isn¡¯t. The root cause behind his reason to kill Little Che... is all me. It¡¯s not his fault. On the contrary, I owe him my life twice, and it was also thanks to him that Floating Cloud City was safe when it was being invaded by the Divine Phoenix Army. Otherwise, god knows how many people would¡¯ve died at the hands of the Divine Phoenix Army.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I beg of Big Brother Under Heaven, please save him. Think of it... think of it as repaying his favor. Please, Big Brother Under Heaven, I beg you...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes rippled with pleading.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s spiritual perception might be impossibly weak at the moment, but it was still enough to hear Xiao Lingxi and Number One Under Heaven¡¯s voices. He let out a painful and raspy voice with trembling lips, ¡°Ignore me... I don¡¯t... need you to care for me... Ugh...¡±

    He stretched out a trembling palm, ready to climb away from this ce. However, his entire arm moved only half an inch before it could proceed no longer.

    ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven...¡± Xiao Lingxi begged him once more.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Number One Under Heaven waved his hand and stopped her from continuing any further. He swept aplicated nce at Fen Juechen at his feet before sighing, ¡°Two days ago, during the final moments of the battle, although Brother Yun¡¯s profound energy was greatly depleted, he was in great condition and should have had the ability to kill him easily. Still, he released him... so I suppose even Brother Yun does not truly wish to see him die.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. I hope I¡¯m not doing something stupid.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven might be warlike in nature, but as an elf he was also a good hearted person and disliked killing. Moreover, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s pleading was really hard for him to resist. After a long internal struggle, he ultimately stretched out his hands and formed a refined lump of nature energy in his palm.

    The tension on Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face instantly turned into a very faint smile. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Under Heaven.¡±

    ¡°However, if he does anything that I believe is dangerous, then I will kill him immediately!¡± Number One Under Heaven said seriously.

    ¡°He will not. He will definitely not. I know better than anyone that he is definitely not a bad person.¡± Xiao Lingxi said with absolute certainty.

    Number One Under Heaven did not say anything. He crouched down and pressed his palm to the back of Fen Juechen¡¯s heart... the second he touched him, his eyebrows abruptly twitched as a nature¡¯s aura swiftly entered Fen Juechen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... touch me!¡± Fen Juechen roared weakly in disgust and anger.

    ¡°Hmph. Goodwill is regarded as malice.¡± Number One Under Heaven snorted impatiently and swiftly withdrew his hand after injecting a full surge of nature energy. Then, he stood up and looked at Feng Juechen no longer. The nature energy he injected into Feng Juechen could swiftly aid his severely injured body in regaining its life energy. Moreover, it could to a certain degree quicken the recovery of his wounds, although it would not aid in the recovery of his profound energy. In Feng Juechen¡¯s current state, even if he recovered his ability to move, there was no way he could be a threat for a very long time.

    Under the miraculous power of the elven energy, Feng Juechen¡¯s eyes gradually regained their rity. Even his breathing had obviously grown heavier. Xiao Lingxi let out a heavy sigh of relief as she said gratefully to Number One Under Heaven, ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven, thank you... may I trouble you once more to carry him to Xiao n? In his current state, he will need a quiet ce to be able to recover.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven looked deeply at Xiao Lingxi. He was not surprised at all by her decision. He nodded slightly, grabbed Feng Juechen by the cor and jumped straight into the air, lifting him to fly straight towards Xiao n.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    During the time Feng Juechen stayed at Floating Cloud City, he had lived in a courtyard at the corner of Xiao n. After he left, no one had ever dared to approach it. Number One Under Heaven threw him right through the window and into the house inside the courtyard. Then he left straight away. He was not a man to let his emotions affect his decisions, and he would never have done something like saving an infinitely dangerous and scary person and bringing him back to his family... However, even if he did not save him, Xiao Lingxi would have thought of a way on her own to take him back to the house, and the process in doing so would¡¯ve been filled with countless hardships. If that was going to be the case, then he might as well do it himself.

    It was even more impossible for him to kill Feng Juechen right before her eyes... not to mention that Yun Che did not kill him two days ago either.

    That being said, although he had turned around and left, he did not in fact stay too far away from the house. His spiritual perception continued to lock tightly on the courtyard Feng Juechen was in, staying alert against any potential incidents.

    ¡°Big Brother Fen, how are you doing? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi crouched beside him and asked in concern. With the assistance of Number One Under Heaven¡¯s nature energy, Feng Juechen¡¯s five senses had already recovered mostly. Even his body had regained some strength, although it seemed insufficient to support him just yet.

    ¡°Ignore... me...¡± Fen Juechen turned his head away. The short sentence took him a lot of energy to utter. He was numbed to the intense pain in his body and soul from long ago, but that pain seemed to have decreased quite a bit now that his profound energy was depleted, and his body was grievously injured.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the wounds on your body? After you met Little Che that day... did you meet with another enemy?¡± Xiao Lingxi asked softly. Everyone in Floating Cloud City was afraid of him, and the people in Xiao n were so terrified of him they even lost control of their bowels when they saw him. Xiao Lingxi was the only one who was never afraid of him, because she was firmly believed that he was not a bad person.

    When he heard Yun Che¡¯s name from Xiao Lingxi¡¯s mouth, Feng Juechen¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank as a fierce hatred gushed up his throat, ¡°I told you... to ignore... me!¡±

    While roaring, he abruptly stretched out and pushed Xiao Lingxi on the shoulder. Xiao Lingxi let out a cry and abruptly fell down on the floor.

    Feng Juechen panted heavily, a moment of panic shing across his eyes... he didn¡¯t think that he had regained this much energy.

    Xiao Lingxi was neither afraid, nor angry, nor withdrawn by Feng Juechen¡¯s scolding, anger, hatred and violence. She stood up and said with her voice still as gentle as ever, ¡°Big Brother Fen, I know that you have never been one to depend on others. However, you should not force yourself in your current state. It is best if you set your mind to rest and recover first.¡±

    ¡°I will find you some recovery medicines. Although Xiao n is very small, we still have some very good herbs in stock. They will definitely be good for your injuries... Big Brother Fen, rest well for the moment. I wille back in four hours.¡±

    Once Xiao Lingxi finished softly, she stood up and left with light footsteps.

    When the girl left, and the door was closed, Feng Juechen¡¯s expression was frozen, and his eyes were nk. For a moment, he looked as if he had lost his soul. After a very long time, he raised his heads and leaned against the icy cold wall behind him. His fists gradually clenched together...

    ¡°The death of one¡¯s whole family is absolutely irreconcble... Yun Che... I will kill you... no matter what... no matter what!!¡±

    The moment Xiao Lingxi exited the courtyard Feng Juechen was settled into, she immediately saw Number One Under Heaven standing there with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven, please... do not tell Little Che about Feng Juechen for the moment.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Number One Under Heaven nodded, ¡°However, that is under the premise that he is not strong enough to threaten me. If his profound energy recovers near to the point where I cannot control him, then either he leaves, or I... will tell Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Xiao Lingxi nodded lightly and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Under Heaven.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven let out a faintugh and shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You are the person Brother Yun appreciates the most, so you have the right to be headstrong.¡± He paused for a moment before choosing to continue, ¡°You should know that a great threat towards Brother Yun will be gone if he is to die. By saving him, you will add a deadly threat towards Brother Yun. Are you... trying to resolve his hatred towards Brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°I know that this is very, very difficult.¡± Xiao Lingxi lowered her head and muttered softly, ¡°But he did save my life after all. He saved father and Floating Cloud City, and he is definitely not a bad person by nature. The tragedies inflicted on him all started because of me, which is why I cannot ignore it. I only hope... I only hope that...¡±

    ¡°May it be as you wish.¡± Number One Under Heaven said indifferently before flying away.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± He turned around to nce once at Xiao Lingxi¡¯s delicate figure. When he recalled Feng Juechen¡¯s hatred and killing intent that was so icy that it was impossibly scary when he was facing Yun Che, Number One Under Heaven let out a soft sigh, ¡°That is the hatred of one whole family¡¯s death. To say that it is absolutely irreconcble is an understatement. So how can it possibly be resolved?¡±

    Time quickly approached evening. After Xiao Lingxi exited the medicine pavilion, she entered Feng Juechen¡¯s courtyard with quick steps.

    She pushed open the door and entered, and Feng Juechen was still in the same state as before. His aura seemed to have calmed down quite a bit, and his eyes were half-lidded. He did not appear to be asleep, but he did not react at all towards Xiao Lingxi¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Big Brother Fen, are you better now?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi walked closer while holding a ck soup bowl, ¡°This is a freshly cooked medicinal soup. The medicine pavilion elder said that it can improve one¡¯s blood cirction and recover one¡¯s strength...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi wasn¡¯t yet finished when the lifeless Fen Juechen suddenly pped out and flung the soup bowl in her hands fiercely against the floor. With a pang the bowl shattered as the medicinal soup sprayed everywhere.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Xiao Lingxi cried out and retreated a step. She said anxiously, ¡°Big Brother Fen, you... never mind. I¡¯ll go cook another bowl for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat this once more... ignore me!!¡±

    Four hours of rest was enough to for Feng Juechen to recover some strength in his voice. His tone was also deeper than before, ¡°I will leave here before it is dark. From here on... we will never meet each other again!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head and said anxiously, ¡°Your wounds are so severe. If you are met with any danger out there, then you may lose your life. At the least... At the least, please heal your wounds before you leave.¡±

    ¡°Do... do you know what you¡¯re doing!!¡± Feng Juechen abruptly raised his head with clenched teeth, ¡°The reason I¡¯m alive is all to kill Yun Che! If I die, then he¡¯ll be able to live a bit longer. Isn¡¯t that exactly what you want!? Then why are you still trying to save me!?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi shook her head, ¡°No. I do not wish any harm upon Little Che, but I also cannot stand by and watch...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that if you save me, I will be deeply grateful to you and not kill Yun Che!?¡± Fen Juechen roared through seething teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t be naive! All these years, everything that I¡¯ve worked for, everything that I¡¯ve endured are all to kill him! To this moment I am still doing my best to survive in order to kill him... there is no one and nothing in this world that can stop me from killing him! As long as I still live in this world, I will sacrifice everything to kill him!¡±

    Feng Juechen¡¯s every word was like a heavy hammer that struck Xiao Lingxi in her chest. While holding in her pain, she said softly, ¡°Big Brother Fen, I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re not a bad person. On the contrary, you¡¯re a very, very good person. Yun Che and I have done you wrong back then, but I believe that you know yourself that Little Che is not a bad or cruel person as well. Back then, everything he did was to protect my father and I... Can the grudge between you two truly not be resolved? Why must it be this way...?¡±

    ¡°Resolved? My entire family died!!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s face writhed in pain, ¡°The murder of one¡¯s father is already utterly irreconcble, but he... he killed all of my rtives; exterminated everyone in my family! He is the one who took away my family and my home and turn me into a lone demon who lives only to im vengeance! This hatred is higher than the heaven itself... how can it possibly be resolved!? For what reason should it be resolved!?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head strongly and ced both her hands before her chest. She stared into Feng Juechen¡¯s terrifying, hatred filled eyes with her own warm and honest eyes, ¡°Who said that Big Brother Fen has lost all of his family and home? Big Brother Fen is definitely not alone.¡±

    Amidst Feng Juechen¡¯s startled gaze, Xiao Lingxi lightly knelt on one knee, and with a raised head and sincere eyes she said, ¡°With the heavens as witness, I, Xiao Lingxi am willing to take Big Brother Fen, Fen Juechen as my elder brother. From this moment onwards, Big Brother Fen is my elder brother. Blessings or hardships, I will bear them both together with Big Brother Fen. The home of Xiao Lingxi, is the home of Big Brother Fen. As Big Brother Fen¡¯s sister, I will do my best to take care of Big Brother Fen, listen to his words, lend him my care andpany and endure everything for him. I will never leave Big Brother Fen alone and solitary ever again.¡±

    ¡°If I am to go against this oath, then may both heaven and earth destroy me.¡±

    Words of sincerity. Oath of solemnity. Feng Juechen¡¯s gaze shook greatly as he followed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s gradual lowering hands. His eyes were blurry, and he felt as if he had fallen into a dream. Then, his body and even his soul began to tremble intensely and uncontrobly...

    Sis... ter...

    Family...

    Home...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 763 - Tears of a Devil

    <strong>Chapter 763 - Tears of a Devil</strong>

    Familial love... Home...

    These were things that had long ago vanished from his world and he did not even dare to dream about them any longer...

    From the moment he had begun to absorb Ye Mufeng¡¯s devil soul, the only things that were left in his world were pain, ruthlessness, despair and an icy hatred... If an average everyday life was heaven then his life had beplete hell.

    And Xiao Lingxi had be the only source of warmth in his entire universe.

    She was the only reason he had stayed at Floating Cloud City all this time. As long as he could just catch a glimpse of her once a day, it would bring him endless satisfaction. Iit even made the enormous pain he had to endure while absorbing the devil origin almost bearable. But when it came to drawing closer to her... he had never dared to do so before, because to everyone else, he was terrifying devil god, and it was only in front of Xiao Lingxi that he would feel madly ashamed of the boundless inferiority and timidity that was birthed in his heart.

    Because he had long ago stopped regarding himself as a human, and now he only thought of himself as an ugly and repulsive devil; a devil whose soul had beenpletely stained with filth.

    He thirsted for the death of Yun Che... he had originally thought that Xiao Lingxi would not consent to ever see him again after he had left Floating Cloud City that day. He thought she would only be repulsed by him from that day forth, feeling only loathing and hatred for him. During the three months before his duel with Yun Che, he could not control the urge to return to Floating Cloud City so that he could see Xiao Lingxi again. He only gazed at her from afar... because he was afraid that she would find out.

    Today, she had not only dragged him back from the borders of death, she had even taken the initiative to recognize him as her brother and be his family, giving him a new home again.

    No one knew that her every word and action had such a profound effect on his very soul. It was as if a raging blizzard had blown through his icy world.

    He was caught up in a fantasy that he did not dare believe in... but after that Fen Juechen drew back in fright, his body shrinking backwards as he shook his head vigorously, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be... it shouldn¡¯t be like this, you¡¯re definitely... definitely doing this so that I will stop going after Yun Che¡¯s life...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi replied in a very forceful tone, ¡°Big Brother Fen, every single word that I have said, and the vow that I have just made, hase from the bottom of my heart! If... if it was because of Little Che, why would I get Big Brother Under Heaven to bring you back...¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Fen Juechen shook his head even more vigorously, his eyes closing shut as his face was filled with pain, ¡°Right now, I¡¯ve be... a devil, a devil who is filled with sin and only lives for vengeance, you can¡¯t understand this... you can¡¯t understand at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand!!¡± Xiao Lingxi shouted, ¡°Big Brother Fen, do you still remember how, for the sake of protecting me four years ago, you suffered a broken arm at the hands of your brother Fen Juecheng? Yet you still refused to let go of him... This is something that I, Xiao Lingxi, will remember for the rest of my life. So how can someone like this be a devil!?

    ¡°During your time in Floating Cloud City, I always thought that you were constantly suffering. You made yourself cold and cruel, and you even called yourself a devil... But you did all of this for the sake of avenging your family. A true ¡®devil¡¯ is someone that is selfish and brutal. How could a true devil give up his own humanity for the sake of his dead rtives and plunge himself into a world of pain!?

    ¡°I am afraid of the danger that you pose to Little Che... but what I am even more sure of is that from start to finish, you have been meless and you have only ever been a victim this entire time. At the very least, you are definitely not the viin that you make yourself out to be...¡±

    ¡°No... do not speak any further.¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words did not put him at ease, on the contrary, his expression grew even more tortured as he clutched both hands to his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you really don¡¯t understand... I really have be a devil...

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to be treated this way by you!¡±

    ¡°Whether you possess the qualifications or not is not something that Big Brother Fen can say.¡± Xiao Lingxi replied in a soft voice as she shook her head, ¡°For me, the word ¡®family¡¯ is sacred. In my entire life, the only family I have ever had was Father, Little Che and the newly-returned Xiao Yun. I have never ever once thought of calling someone who was unrted to me by blood family. But Big Brother Fen isn¡¯t the same... When the Divine Phoenix Army descended on our Floating Cloud City, it was Big Brother Fen who protected us and protected the home where Little Che and I grew up in. So to me, Big Brother Fen is not only a good person and my benefactor, he is also a true hero!¡±

    Fen Juechen, ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°So, I will always respect and feel a sense of intimacy with Big Brother Fen. If Big Brother Fen is willing to be my elder brother, then we can rely on one another, and protect our family together. To me, that will be a most fortunate event that will bring iparable joy to my heart. If Big Brother Fen rejects me, I will definitely be very sad and despondent.¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s body trembled as it froze in ce. He stood there, stock still, his eyes zed over, as if he had be a statue.

    ¡°But it seems like Big Brother Fen does not want to be part of my family.¡± Xiao Lingxi raised her head and looked at him, her eyes clouded by sadness and loss.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Under her unrelenting gaze, the man, who had caused a Divine Phoenix Army that was two hundred thousand strong to tremble in fear and had filled Yun Che with a profound dread, was all of a sudden at a loss for words as he waspletely flustered.

    ¡°Anyways...¡± Xiao Lingxi said as sheughed once more. Her blossoming smile caused the world in front of Fen Juechen to explode in light, ¡°I have said all I have wanted to say, and I¡¯ve even sworn such a venomous curse. So I don¡¯t care if Big Brother Fen is unwilling to ept this little sister of yours, because he will always be an elder brother to me from now on! From now on the Xiao n will always be Big Brother Fen¡¯s home, and this room will always be yours as well. When Big Brother Fen is at home, I will take care of Big Brother Fen as if he were my own elder brother, and I¡¯ll share both the good and the bad with Big Brother Fen from now on!¡±

    ¡°However, if Big Brother Fen does something wrong, as your younger sister, I will not hesitate to criticize and correct you!!¡±

    Without waiting for Fen Juechen¡¯s reply, Xiao Lingxi stood up, a pretty and coquettish smile appearing on her face, ¡°It¡¯s decided then! Big Brother Fen is badly wounded right now, so no matter what, you can¡¯t resist me! So...¡±

    ¡°Give me a moment, I¡¯ll be back straight away!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi finished her little monologue and immediately scampered away... but before long, she pushed open the doors yet again and she carried a set of clean gray-white clothes in her hands.

    ¡°Big Brother Fen, all of the clothes that you were wearing are tattered and torn, and they¡¯re really stinky too. Put on some clean clothes first. Big Brother Fen isn¡¯t used to relying on other people and it looks like you¡¯ve already recovered quite a bit of strength, so you can definitely wear these clothes by yourself. I won¡¯t ask Big Brother Under Heaven toe and help.¡± She said as she smiled merrily, gently cing the clothes into Fen Juechen¡¯s hands, ¡°Right, these are Little Che¡¯s old clothes, so they should fit rather well.¡±

    When Fen Juechen, whose heart was numbed by his internal turmoil, heard the two words ¡°Yun Che¡±, a violent emotion instinctively stirred in his heart, ¡°Yun... Che!?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingxi paid no attention at all to the irregrity in Fen Juechen¡¯s voice and aura and she still smiled sweetly as she replied, ¡°These are the clothes he left behind before he left thest time, and I justundered them not too long ago. I know that Big Brother Fen truly hates Little Che, but the clothes didn¡¯t do anything wrong. A mighty person like Big Brother Fen definitely shouldn¡¯t be so petty that he won¡¯t even let a set of clothes off... I¡¯ll go and boil up a new batch of medicine, so Big Brother Fen needs to be good and wear these clothes. I¡¯ll be back once the medicine has finished boiling.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi gave a gentle smile as she turned around to leave, closing the door behind her.

    The world had suddenly fallen into a dead silence, and Fen Juechen felt his heart beating in his chest with such clear intensity.

    He sat there nkly for a very long time, before finally stretching out a hand towards the clothes beside him.

    The clothes were folded in a neat and tidy manner, they werepletely clean and one could still smell a faint fragrance emanating from them.

    These were the clothes of the person he hated the most, Yun Che, and he hated him so much that he hated everything associated with him... he should have beenpletely repulsed by them, tearing these clothes into shreds and going into a simmering rage. But... at this moment, his heart was bereft of any rage or killing intent when he held them in his hands. Even the act of picking up the clothes was subconsciously done in a careful and gentle manner.

    ............

    ¡°With the heavens as my witness, I, Xiao Lingxi, take Big Brother Fen as my elder brother... from now on, I am part of Big Brother Fen¡¯s family and my home has also be Big Brother Fen¡¯s family...

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand... I am afraid of the danger that you pose to Little Che... but what I am even more sure of is that from start to finish, you have been meless throughout, and you have only ever been a victim the entire time. At the very least, you are definitely not the viin that you make yourself out to be...

    ¡°...So to me, Big Brother Fen is not only a good person and my benefactor, he is also a true hero!¡±

    ¡°If Big Brother Fen is willing to be my elder brother... To me, that would be the happiest and most fortunate thing...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if Big Brother Fen is unwilling to ept this little sister of yours, because he will always be an elder brother to me from now on! From now on the Xiao n will always be Big Brother Fen¡¯s home...¡±

    ............

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice, her every word, and her every action, resounded in his heart again and again as it rippled across every corner of his soul.

    Drip...

    The soft sound of dripping water was exceedingly clear in this quiet space. Fen Juechen dazedly hung his head... and a damp moistness began to silently spread to the corners of the gray clothes in his hands.

    Te... ars...

    He extended a trembling finger and touched his face... his fingertipsing into contact with a long trail of wetness...

    Tears...

    I had clearly already be a devil that had erased all traces of his humanity and emotion, a devil that was only left with sin and vengeance...

    Why... do I still have tears...

    His fingers were trembling, but his soul was shuddering with even more ferocity. He did not recognize the emotion that filled his soul right now. The only thing that he was aware of were the tears dripping uncontrobly down his face. He could not stop them...

    So it turns out that I... could still be... ¡°human¡±, huh...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    alyschu: Yes, some of the ¡°shbacks¡± from thest chapter were reworded for some reason known only to the author...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 764 - The Approaching Devil Sword Conference

    <strong>Chapter 764 - The Approaching Devil Sword Conference</strong>

    ¡°Big Brother Fen, the medicine is ready... but I¡¯m going to say this first! This time you better not throw it away petntly, because if you do, I¡¯m really going to get angry with you!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi pushed the door open as she strode into the room. The medicine in her hand was still boiling so the first thing she did was ce the medicine on the little table in front of the door. When she looked at Fen Juechen she discovered that he had already changed his clothes and was standing... Even though his aura was rather weak and his face was pale, he still stood very straight.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she crowed with joy, ¡°Big Brother Fen, it seems like you¡¯re already able to stand up, that¡¯s great!¡±

    No one would have thought that it was possible for Fen Juechen¡¯s heart to have gone through such a tumultuous change in the short period between Xiao Lingxi¡¯s departure and return. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s figure appeared once more in his sight, and nervousness, an emotion that would not have appeared in front of anyone else, crept across the face of the usually calm Fen Juechen as he stuttered, ¡°Xiao Lingxi, I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to address me like that anymore!¡± Xiao Lingxi said in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, right now you¡¯ve already be my elder brother, so you need to call me sister, or... you can just call me Lingxi if you like. The three words Xiao Lingxi are far too distant.¡±

    ¡°Hm... these clothes really fit you very well, it is practically as if they were measured and made just for you.¡± Xiao Lingxi said with a smile as her eyes roamed across Fen Juechen¡¯s body, ¡°But that¡¯s to be expected, because your figure has always been very simr to that of Little Che¡¯s. When I think about it, besides your figure, there are many other simrities that you share with him.¡±

    ¡°I am simr to... Yun Che?¡± Fen Juechen said in a daze.

    Xiao Lingxi raised eyes which were filled with astonishment. This was because Fen Juechen did not give off a bone-chilling, icy-cold murderous aura at the mention of the name ¡°Yun Che¡±. She gave a light nod of her head, ¡°Yes, you really resemble him in many ways. For example, normally Little Che is a very gentle and warm person, but when he goes up against people who want to harm those who are important to him, he bes very extreme, just like Big Brother Fen who has been consumed with the desire for vengeance. Also, he has an extremely strong ego. He is very obsessive about things that he wants to do, and he will always bear the burden for every single thing... these are the areas where the both of you are alike.¡±

    Fen Juechen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Actually, Little Che recently told me that he did not regret doing what he did four years ago. Yet at the same time, he had always felt some remorse when it came to you. He said that given your personality, not killing you all those years ago was actually far crueler than the alternative. And now, even when he had the chance to kill you, he was unable to bring himself to do the actual deed. If there is any way he can make it up to you, he will definitely do all that he can to make it so.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s arms began to tremble violently.

    ¡°Big Brother Fen, I know that asking you to set aside your desire for vengeance is a very selfish thing indeed. After all, you lost all of your rtives. But... but you are clearly such a good person, and Little Che is also such a good person as well. The past can¡¯t be changed anymore, so does it mean that one of you has to die before this matter can reach its ultimate resolution? Is there truly not a slight... not a slight possibility that this does not need toe to pass?¡±

    Fen Juechen raised his arm, and it was as if his gaze prated his flesh, and that he was looking at his ice-cold blood which was far darker than a normal person¡¯s, ¡°In order to kill Yun Che, I have paid an enormous price to attain the power that I have today. If I just give up like this... what is the worth of this power that I have given up everything to attain...?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really simple.¡± Xiao Lingxi said in a soft voice, ¡°Great power need not only be used for vengeance, it can also be used to protect the people that you desire to protect.¡±

    ¡°Pro...tect...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingxi said as a faint smile bloomed across her face, ¡°Like Big Brother Fen, Little Che has always been diligently pursuing strength, but the reason he is chasing after strength is not to be able to be victorious in battle, it is so that he can protect the people that he wants to protect, and keep them froming to any harm. This is also why he chose the heavy sword as his weapon, it is also for the sake of ¡®protecting¡¯. So Big Brother Fen can use his own power to protect the ones that he wants to protect... Besides, Big Brother Fen is already so powerful, the ones who are being protected by Big Brother Fen will definitely feel very safe and happy.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi slowly raised her eyes and her starry pupils expanded to form two delicate moons, ¡°And I don¡¯t know if I can also have the privilege of being someone that Big Brother Fen wants to protect? Heh... if that¡¯s possible, then not only will I have Little Che¡¯s protection, but I will also have Big Brother Fen watching over me. Just the thought of this makes me feel like I¡¯m the most fortunate person in the entire world.¡±

    Protect...

    My power does not only need to be used for vengeance, it can also be used to... protect her...

    Fen Juechen ced a hand on his chest and the evil and icy-cold power that resided in his body, the power that caused even him to feel fear and disgust, suddenly felt rather warm...

    ¡°If... I kill Yun Che, will you still be willing to ept my protection?¡± Fen Juechen mumbled.

    Xiao Lingxi did not shake her head, but she did not nod her head either. She merely replied in a soft but resolute tone, ¡°If Little Che is no longer around, then I won¡¯t tarry on this earth for much longer either.¡±

    Fen Juechen, ¡°...!!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi closed her eyes and said in a very soft voice, ¡°Little Che is the person who grew up together with me and he is also the person that treats me the best. In my entire life, almost every single happy thing that has happened to me has urred because of him. So to me, Little Che is like half of my life. In fact, he is the more important half, so if he isn¡¯t around... then I will never be able to experience happiness ever again.¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, when I received the news of his death, I desired to apany him as well... but I still had my dear father, so I could not leave him to fend for himself. But right now, Xiao Yun has returned, so now that he is around to apany father, if anything ever happens to Little Che, I can have peace of mind when I go to apany him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s breathing had be rough and heavy, his hand tightened strongly and it seemed as if he was going to rip the flesh off his chest. He recalled the time that he had spent in Floating Cloud City, and during that period, he had seen Lingxi everyday, but he had never seen her smile even once. Her face had been etched with a sorrow and despondency which seemed like it could never be erased.

    During the times he had visited Floating Cloud City after Yun Che had returned alive, he no longer saw the sorrow on her face anymore. Instead it had been reced by a gentle happiness and a warm smile, as if her life had already beenpletely fulfilled, and she no longer had any regrets in this life.

    ¡°Okay... I promise you that from now on, I... will no longer try to kill him.¡±

    The words that hade from his mouth resounded in their souls like peals of heavenly thunder. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s head jerked up violently and her eyes began trembling violently as well, ¡°Big Brother Fen, you... what did you just say? You just... what you said... is... is it true?¡±

    Fen Juechen had thought that saying these words would cause him iparable pain, but the moment the words had left his lips, it felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off his chest instead. Lingxi¡¯s face was filled with astonished joy and disbelief, a deep sense of satisfaction appeared in her heart.

    What was going on...

    Why was it like this...

    The tens of thousands of lives that were lost when my entire n died... the absolutely irreconcble grievance and hatred that I had for him... the hell that I have endured over the past few years...

    In the end... all of these things cannot bepared to her smiling face?

    Why do I not feel any discontentment or pain...

    Just why...

    ¡°I will no longer try to kill Yun Che, and even if he stands before me, I will no longer take any action against him... and I won¡¯t do so ever again.¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s voice did not waver this time, and it was instead filled with sincerity and resoluteness.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Every word sounded like a celestial chorus which had descended from the heavens. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes instantly grew misty as a trail of tears steadily trickled down her face.

    ¡°Big Brother Fen... thank you... thank... thank you...¡± She pressed her lips together with force, she could not stop the joyous tears that were streaming crazily down her face, and her entire body was wracked by sobs.

    The corner of Fen Juechen¡¯s mouth crooked slightly... If he was looking at a mirror, he would be able to see that a small smile was ying across his face... and he had thought that he would never be able to smile again.

    Lingxi... From this day forth, as long as I am still breathing, anyone can forget about harming a hair on your head ever again... I will not allow anyone to do so!

    Number One Under Heaven hovered in the air above the room, his face filled with shock, and a long time passed before he regained his senses.

    ¡°Whether ites to appearance, profound strength or status, she is a far cry from the Little Demon Empress, but Brother Yun had kept pining for her day and night when he was in the Demon Imperial City, could it be... could it be that...¡±

    ¡°Not only does she possess an unmatched intellect, but she also has a soul that shines like a precious diamond.¡± Number One Under Heaven mused to himself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time continued to pass, and within the blink of an eye, two months had passed. It was finally approaching the day that the Devil Sword Conference would be convened.

    ¡°Whoosh!!¡±

    Yun Che breathed a great sigh of relief as he returned to his ice pavilion. With a backwards flip, he nted himself on his ice bed... because today, his ¡°grand scheme¡± had finallye toplete fruition. Aside from the few young disciples who had just been admitted into Frozen Cloud Asgard and could not endure the strength of the medicine, all the other Frozen Cloud disciples had been given a boost in profound strength through his skillful use of the Overlord Pellet... Furthermore, every single person¡¯s power had increased by at least one great realm.

    In this short span of time, he had forcefully dragged his sect to a whole new level. This entire undertaking had been equivalent to a few thousand years of umtion and expansion by any other sect. In the history of the Profound Sky Continent, it was definitely an event that had never ever happened before.

    What was even more terrifying was that in the process of increasing the profound strength of the Frozen Cloud disciples, Yun Che had also conveniently opened up all of their profound entrances, so their profound cultivation would be many times faster than it had been from now on... Right now, every single Frozen Cloud disciple had attained the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins that other sects could only dream about attaining once every few thousand years or so... so Yun Che¡¯s actions were practically begging for the punishment of heaven.

    The process of raising the profound strength of all the Frozen Cloud disciples also counted as a rather rigorous cultivation for him as well, so in thesest two months, his profound strength had undergone some growth as well. Ten days before, he had finally managed to break in the sixth level of the Emperor Profound Realm.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, can Ie in?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tender, graceful and lovable voice came from outside his door and just by hearing that sweet voice, Yun Che felt as if all of the aches and pains on his body had simply vanished. He got up with a ¡°swish¡± as he replied, ¡°Xue¡¯er, hurry up ande inside.¡±

    Today, Feng Xue¡¯er still wore a set of snowy clothes, she was as beautiful as a divine maiden, as graceful and pretty as a fairy. She was enveloped in Yun Che¡¯s embrace, and with a soft cry, she practically melted into his bosom... During these five months that they had lived together, she had practically be used to his frivolous ways.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, Royal Father just sent me a sound transmission to inform me that the Devil Sword Conference would be officially convening in four days time and that he has already arrived at the Supreme Ocean Pce. He also told me that the majority of the invited powers have already reached the Supreme Ocean Pce as well. When is Big Brother Yun going?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er softly asked as she was embraced by him.

    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s still four days?¡± Yun Che was slightly shocked as he raised his head and silently calcted the time before nodding his head and replying, ¡°It is not strange that they would all arrive early. After all, the ones who have been invited are all the peak powers that exist within the Profound Sky Continent. The leaders of the Four Great Sacred Grounds will all be in attendance as well. This kind of spectacle has probably only happened a few times in the history of the Profound Sky Continent. Furthermore, the attraction this time is rather enticing, the secret of the Divine Profound huh... heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Then when are we going to make our move?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked. If they were going to fly to the Supreme Ocean Pce from their current location, even given their speed, it would still take them at least ten days. However, with the Primordial Profound Ark, this problem was clearly no longer a problem.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yun Che pondered the question for a while before replying, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave tomorrow morning. I still have some other things to do at that ce, so it will be good to arrive a bit earlier as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and inform all the Junior and Senior Masters first.¡±

    Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er arrived at the Frozen End Divine Hall. Murong Qianxue and the others were all within the hall, and every single person was surrounded by a hazyyer of ice crystals and mist. At Yun Che¡¯s arrival, the ice crystals and mist immediately vanished and all of them stood up as they paid their respects towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Greetings, Asgard Master.¡±

    Yun Che did a quick examination of the aura of the six people in front of him. His brows knitted together as he asked in an astonished and confounded voice, ¡°To think that not a single one of you was able to make a breakthrough? That is exceedingly strange, all of you have outstanding innate talent, all of your profound entrances have been opened and your profound strength has already reached the Tyrant Profound Realm. You should be able to handle higher-levelws of nature... so why haven¡¯t any of you been able toprehend the Frozen End Divine Art despiteboring at it for so long... it truly is strange.¡±

    When he had begun cultivating the Frozen End Divine Art, he had only needed a few minutes toprehend it, and he had only needed a day and a night for hisprehension to deepen. But Murong Qianxue and the others had the Frozen Cloud Art and the Frozen Heart Art as their foundation, moreover, all of them had the Heavenly God¡¯s Spiritual Veins as well, but in the end not a single person couldprehend the Frozen End Divine Art... none of the six of them could make the first step into understanding the Frozen End Divine Art, much less beginning to cultivate it.

    ¡°Asgard Master, even though we have tried to forcefully understand the profound art, in the end we cannot circte our profound energy in ordance with it. Furthermore, thews of nature that are contained within flit in and out of our minds and they are exceedingly hard to grasp... many years ago, when we tried to cultivate the Frozen End Divine Art, the results were the same. Despite undergoing an enormous breakthrough in our profound strength, the results are still the same.¡± Mu Lanyi said as she furrowed her crescent brows together.

    ¡°It seems as if we are destined to never be able to learn the Frozen End Divine Art.¡± Murong Qianxue said with a soft sigh, ¡°However, this isn¡¯t because we are slow orcking in talent. In the thousand year history of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, there have only been three people who were able to cultivate the Frozen End Divine Art. The first person was the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, and the other two people are the Asgard Master and Xia Qingyue.¡±

    Yun Che raised a hand to his jaw and just as he was about topse into deep thought, Jasmine¡¯s voice resounded in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s better if you just saved your strength and stopped trying. Even if you gave them another ten thousand years, they would still not be able to cultivate the Frozen End Divine Art.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why?¡± Yun Che said in shock.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 765 - The Peculiar Frozen End Divine Art

    <strong>Chapter 765 - The Peculiar Frozen End Divine Art</strong>

    ¡°The Frozen End Divine Art made a sudden appearance a thousand years ago due to the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, Mu Bingyun. Before that there were no previous records of it. Didn¡¯t you find something fishy about that? This profound art is not as simple as you believe it to be... and if you want to cultivate it, you will need the blood or soul of a certain divine beast. If not, even if yourprehension is top-notch and you are able to understand it, you will never be able to release even the teeniest bit of its power.¡±

    ¡°Just like how someone that does not have the Phoenix bloodline will never be able to truly cultivate the ¡®World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This time Yun Che was not just taken aback, he was truly shocked, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that the Frozen End Divine Art is actually a primordial divine art that was left behind by a certain divine beast?¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, that¡¯s not right!¡± Yun Che suddenly recalled something as he blurted out a response, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then howe I can cultivate it? And how the heck did Qingyue cultivate it as well?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that is because Xia Qingyue has the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, so she can break through the boundaries of most naturalws! As for you, you have the Evil God Profound Veins, so you can ignore both the natural order and thews of nature. Moreover, you also have the Water Spirit Evil Body... All those years ago, you managed to forcibly skip four levels of the World Ode of the Phoenix andprehend the fifth and sixth level of it, so forcibly cultivating the Frozen End Divine Art was the much easier feat by far.¡± Jasmine exined in a nd voice. However, she had not mentioned any of this before Yun Che had returned to the Profound Sky Continent, she only felt that the Frozen End Divine Art seemed somewhat familiar.

    ¡°However, whether it was you or Xia Qingyue, even though the Frozen End Divine Art that the both of you use far outstrips that of any normal ice-based profound art, it is merely a pale shadow of the true Frozen End Divine Art... but if you think about it, the true ¡®Frozen End Divine Art¡¯ is a primordial divine art that is on the same level as the World Ode of the Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°On the same level as the... World Ode of the Phoenix?¡± Yun Che eximed in shock. He had rarely used the Frozen End Divine Art after he had learned it because even though it could produce several peculiar effects in certain situations, in terms of raw strength it was far weaker than the World Ode of the Phoenix or the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. If their strength was supposed to be on the same level... then did it also mean that the primordial divine beast who passed it down was an existence that was on the same level as the Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°During the Primordial Era of the Gods, the Vermillion Bird, the Phoenix and the Golden Crow were the three supreme fire attribute beasts. The element of water also had three supreme rulers as well, and that was the Blue Dragon, the Ice Phoenix and the Ice Qilin! Ice was the form of water that possessed the most might, so the Ice Phoenix¡¯s and Ice Qilin¡¯s power was governed by ice. Only the Blue Dragon¡¯s power was governed by water, so the power of its ice was inferior to that of the Ice Phoenix and the Ice Qilin.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this ¡®Frozen End Divine Art¡¯ is actually the primordial divine art that was passed down by the Ice Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Ice... Phoenix?¡± This was the first time that Yun Che had ever heard that name, he replied in a low voice, ¡°Phoenix... Ice Phoenix... Could it be a primordial divine beast that was rted to the Phoenix but possessed a contrasting element instead? Since this was something that was passed down by the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, Mu Bingyun, then it means that she could cultivate it, which in turn means... that she received the inheritance of the Ice Phoenix Divine Beast?¡±

    ¡°So this means that besides the legacies of the Dragon God and the Phoenix, there is also a ce in the Profound Sky Continent that contains the legacy of the Ice Phoenix?¡± Yun Che asked. If that was truly the case, then if he was able to find out where the legacy of the Ice Phoenix Divine Beast was concealed and obtain either the blood or the soul of the Ice Phoenix, his own Frozen End Divine Art would definitely receive a huge boost in power. Frozen Cloud Asgard would also then be able to ascend to even greater heights.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Jasmine naturally knew exactly what Yun Che was thinking of and she replied in a disinterested voice, ¡°And how do you know that she obtained the legacy of the Ice Phoenix on the Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    ¡°I can definitively confirm one thing for you, this world definitely does not contain the legacy of the Ice Phoenix. If my conjectures are urate, Mu Bingyun lost all of her memories all those years ago, and after that, as she slowly recovered, she established the Frozen Cloud Asgard and left behind the Frozen End Divine Art. Yet, no one could cultivate it. After that, when she recovered her memories, she also remembered that the Frozen End Divine Art could not be learned by ordinary folk, so she created the far-inferior ¡®Frozen Cloud Art¡¯ which could be cultivated by normal people.

    Yun Che, ¡°....¡±

    ¡°But do keep in mind that everything that I¡¯m saying is merely conjecture. The real truth is something that probably nobody knows, and there is no need for you to dig any deeper as well. All you need to know... is that asking them to learn the Frozen End Divine Art is merely a waste of time.¡±

    After Jasmine had said her piece, she did not bother herself with him any further.

    Yun Che stood there, staring nkly into space for a good long while. Jasmine¡¯s words had clearly indicated that the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, Mu Bingyun, was not a person who belonged to the Profound Sky Continent.

    No, Jasmine had said ¡°in this world¡±, so she was not only referring to the Profound Sky Continent.

    Could it be that the person who had created the Frozen Cloud Asgard was actually someone from another world!?

    It was also clear that Jasmine knew something about it, but she did not intend to rify it for him in the slightest.

    ¡°Asgard Master, we will continue to try for a while longer. But if we haven¡¯t aplished anything within a year, then the only option we have left is to give up.¡± Jun Lianqie said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the Frozen End Divine Art...¡± Yun Che looked for the right words before he opened his mouth to speak, ¡°There are a few things about it that are quite unique, and there are a few hurdles that cannot be ovee by hard work orprehension. It¡¯s through no fault of your own that all of you are unable to cultivate it. Thus, let¡¯s set aside the matter of cultivating the Frozen End Divine Art for now. Cultivate the Frozen Cloud Art to its highest level, its power should not be any weaker than the Frozen End Divine Art.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will do as Asgard Mastermands.¡± Currently, the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard had long ago began to regard Yun Che as a deity, and so his word had bew.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, I will travel to Supreme Ocean Pce with Xue¡¯er, so that we can attend the Devil Sword Conference. It will be roughly six or seven days before we can return. During this period of time, I will have to trouble Senior and Junior Masters to guide and supervise all the other disciples in building up their foundations. It would be best if they did not hastily attempt to cultivate the Frozen Cloud Art for the next two to three months.¡± Yun Che reminded them, ¡°Other than that, if any idents happen during this period of time, let me know immediately and I will rush back as soon as I can.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± The six of them huddled closer and Murong Qianxue nced at Feng Xue¡¯er before speaking, ¡°I heard that the Devil Sword Conference will be a gathering of all the heroes of the realm, and the peak experts of the Four Great Sacred Grounds will all be present as well... when Asgard Master reaches that ce, he must definitely be cautious.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, we will have to trouble you to protect our Asgard Master.¡± There was ayer of worry that was hidden just beneath Murong Qianxue¡¯s calm exterior... After all, it was a gathering that was on the level of a Sacred Ground. Even though Yun Che was strong, once he reached that ce, there would be far too many people that were stronger than him.

    Especially Sun Moon Divine Hall, who had a grudge against him...

    After all, they were painfully aware that Yun Che¡¯s ¡°master¡± did not exist. The moment this flimsy pretence wasid bare, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Mn, I will protect Big Brother Yun. Furthermore, we are not going to the Devil Sword Conference to do battle, so there shouldn¡¯t be too much danger involved.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with sweetugh.

    ¡°...Asgard Master.¡± Chu Yueli hesitated for a while before stepping forward, ¡°Qingyue has not sent us a sound transmission after all this time. Since the Devil Sword Conference is going to be a gathering of all the heroes of the realm, perhaps we might be able to find out some news from there?¡±

    ¡°Mn, I understand.¡¯ Yun Che said as he nodded his head, but in his heart, he was aware that it was extremely likely that Xia Qingyue was not on the Profound Sky Continent anymore. Or else, she would have long ago attempted to make contact with Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    And as for where exactly she ended up in... his desire to find out was stronger than anyone else¡¯s.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time. Illusory Demon Realm, Southeastern Region.

    The normally quiet and peaceful mountain range had presently been transformed into a sea of fire. Startling explosions ripped through the air; they were so loud that they could be clearly heard within a fifty kilometer radius. The nearby mountains shook violently and seemed to be on the verge of copse as boulders tumbled through the air.

    ¡°Duke Ming, you reprehensible traitor, stop resisting and ept your fate!!¡±

    Mu Feiyan, Mu Yubai, Su Xiangnan and Lin Guiyan exerted all of their strength, profound light exploding from their bodies and their faces flushed red from the effort, as they tried their best to surround one man... Besides the four of them, there were still another eight people prowling in the background, waiting and preparing for the moment their prey attempted to escape the encirclement. Each and every one of these eight people was on the same level as a grand elder of a Guardian Family.

    Any one of these twelve people could be counted amongst the most powerful practitioners within the Illusory Demon Realm. Such a startling array of strength had been assembled, all for the sake of one person...

    Because that person was Duke Ming!!

    ¡°Hahahaha, you vermin think that you are worthy enough to force this duke to submit!?¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!

    When it came to desperate battles at the level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, every single profound energy explosion would contain earth-shattering might. As the battle raged on, thend in a hundred kilometer radius of the fight had beenpletely devastated, countless profound beasts were buried before they could even react to their demise.

    Duke Ming had used the blood escape to flee from Demon Imperial City at that time, but that also caused him to lose a lot of his blood essence, greatly injuring his vitality. After that, he was constantly fleeing for his life, and he could barely find a moment to catch his breath. Given the power that Duke Ming had previously, even if Mu Feiyan and the othersbined their strength, all four of them would still have tasted bitter defeat at his hands. But right now, they could actually suppress Duke Ming and prevent him from fleeing.

    ¡°Duke Ming, you old viin! This old man was truly befuddled and confused all those years ago! To think that I believed you instead of the Demon King, holding your words as truth and his words as false... Today, this old man needs to bury you personally!!¡± Mu Feiyan roared in fury as he and Mu Yubai forged an enormous ice-cold domain; Duke Ming was being assaulted by unending shards of ice every single second, and many bloody wounds had been gouged in his body.

    ¡°You want to bury this duke!? Hahahahaha... I will bury you first!!¡±

    Duke Ming¡¯s expression turned sinister as a wildugh tore from his throat. His entire body suddenly glowed with a bloody light, and two enormous skulls made of red-ck mes suddenly coalesced in the air above them before fiercely descending down from above.

    ¡°Patriarch Mu, be careful!!¡±

    These were me devils conjured by Duke Ming, so they possessed an iparably terrifying might. Su Xiangnan¡¯s heart was jolted by shock and he swiftly changed his angle of attack, a hundred thousand sword shadows instantly congealing into one sword as it thrust towards the me devils, wild gales howling in its wake.

    ¡°Divine Wind Sword!!¡±

    But as the two me devils descended, they changed their trajectory midair. They no longer targeted Mu Feiyan, but rushed towards Lin Guiyan instead.

    Boom!!

    It would be extremely hard for Lin Guiyan to even fend off one me devil, much less two of them. Lin Guiyan¡¯s face nched as he tried to endure the full might of the assault, but after a single breath, he let out a miserable cry as he was engulfed by crimson ck mes. In the next instant, the attack had sent him flying, blood spraying in the air as he went.

    Riip!!

    Su Xiangnan¡¯s Divine Wind Sword had opened a hole in Duke Ming¡¯s shoulder, a bloody, gaping wound that one could see through. But the four man encirclement had been sted wide open. Duke Ming had to eat this attack, but he let out a wildugh instead as he took his opportunity to swiftly flee.

    ¡°Dammit... hurry up and restrain him!!¡± Mu Yubai roared.

    The moment Mu Yubai yelled, the eight grand elders that had been lurking in the shadows simultaneously rushed towards Duke Ming. But Duke Ming had long been prepared for this moment, even before he had broken out of his encirclement. Before the two closest grand elders neared him, two clusters of crimson ck mes suddenly exploded from his palms, their terrifying might instantly shattering the nearby space into fragments.

    A wounded tiger was still a tiger after all. Duke Ming had been the strongest person in the entire Illusory Demon Realm at one point, so even though he had lost a lot of blood essence, causing his profound strength to fall dramatically, a grand elder from a Guardian Family would still find it exceedingly hard to restrain him.

    Amidst the huge explosions, both of the Mu Family¡¯s grand elders were tossed aside like ragdolls. By the time they had managed to regain control of their bodies, Duke Ming¡¯s wildughter already echoed from several hundred meters away.

    ¡°Shit... chase him! Quickly! It was really hard for us to pin down his location in the first ce, so this time, we can¡¯t let him escape no matter what!!¡± Mu Feiyan yelled shrilly. The Little Demon Empress had given them a time limit three months ago, and if they were not able to capture Duke Ming within three months, they would all have to sever a finger in apology.

    Boom!

    A dull and heavy explosion suddenly rang out in the distance as a golden light illuminated heaven and earth. Duke Ming¡¯s wildughter was abruptly cut off, and what reced it was a miserable scream of pain.

    Bang!!

    Duke Ming was fiercely smashed from the air to the ground, a cluster of golden mes slowly burning on his chest. He rolled on the ground in pain as all of the crimson ck mes on his body desperately surged forth. It took several seconds before they could finally suppress and extinguish those golden mes. He raised his head to the sky, and his eyes showed a fear that he had rarely disyed in his lifetime.

    A figure d in rainbow colors slowly descended from the air above. Her figure was petite and delicate, her exquisite features were so beautiful that they would cause the sun and the moon to lose their luster, but those delicate, nted brows held an iparable dignity and majesty that caused all to tremble before her.

    Her appearance seemed to cause the entire world to stop in ce, and even the sound of the roaring mes hadpletely disappeared.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 766 - Crippling Duke Ming

    <strong>Chapter 766 - Crippling Duke Ming</strong>

    ¡°Li... Little Demon Empress!¡± Duke Ming held a hand to his chest, his entire body trembling uncontrobly... he had been strong enough to arrogantly look down upon the entire world, so he did not want to disy fear in front of anyone, but right now his body betrayed him as it shivered uncontrobly...

    Because his body had clearly felt the approach of death itself.

    The moment Lin Guiyan, who had been sorely wounded by Duke Ming, saw the Little Demon Empress, he ignored the blood streaming from his mouth as he hurriedly knelt down to the ground and said in a quavery voice, ¡°I greet the Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    The ones who had been marked with the ve Imprint had all be the loyal dogs of the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°We greet the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    All of those present paid their respects to her. Mu Feiyan quickly strode forward, bowing towards her as he said, ¡°With the Little Demon Empress personally taking a hand in this, Duke Ming will find it hard to flee even if he suddenly grows wings!¡± His eyes swiveled towards Duke Ming and he barked out a furiousmand, ¡°Restrain the traitor!!¡±

    Before the words had even finished escaping his lips, Mu Yubai, Su Xiangnan and the eight grand elders moved in unison, but this time, a clear and indifferent voice rang across the intervening space, ¡°Withdraw, nobody is allowed to interfere.¡±

    A shudder passed through Mu Yubai and the others. They ground to a halt in panic and began to scramble backwards.

    It was clear that the Little Demon Empress wanted to kill Duke Ming herself... to use his blood to quench the hatred and need for vengeance of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family.

    Even though Duke Ming was strong, given the Little Demon Empress¡¯ current strength, killing him would be as easy as swatting a fly.

    Right before this, the world had been filled with explosions that seemed toe from hell itself but right now, that same world was deathly silent. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes bored into Duke Ming, her t and emotionless expression bearing no trace of rage or indignation, no signs of joy or sorrow. Yet everyone who was present felt a pressure building up in their hearts and souls and found it hard to even breathe.

    ¡°Huan Caiyi...¡± The terrifying silence caused Duke Ming to feel as if his chest was about to explode. In the end, he could no longer endure it and croaked out hoarsely, ¡°This duke... really regrets deciding not to simply kill you one hundred years ago!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re about to die yet you still dare to spout such arrogance!¡± Mu Feiyan rebuked him furiously.

    The Little Demon Empress did not say anything, and she also did not get agitated by Duke Ming. She slowly and gently raised her petite and exquisite little hand, her tender white palm pointed in Duke Ming¡¯s direction.

    This simple gesture of hers caused Duke Ming¡¯s pupils to suddenly contract. He let out a fierce and desperate howl, both his palms thrusting outwards as all of the profound energy in his body crazily surged forth. Fallen Devil mes raged throughout the sky as Duke Ming thrust them towards the Little Demon Empress with a yell.

    If the extremely dense Fallen Devil mes released their full might, they were able to reduce a city to ashes within a matter of minutes.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ face did not even twitch; it remainedpletely emotionless, but a golden light shed in the center of her brows. She pushed her little hand forward lightly and a brilliant golden light covered the sky. Golden Crow mes began igniting furiously as they moved against the Fallen Devil mes. Every time the terrifying and sinister Fallen Devil mes came into contact with the Golden Crow mes, they reacted in the same way as a devil touched by holy light. The Fallen Devil mes let out an ear-piercing shriek, trying to flee away as they were distorted and quickly consumed...

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡± Duke Ming¡¯s hoarse and wildughter could be heard behind the cover of the Fallen Devil mes, ¡°Huan Caiyi... you think that you are able to kill this duke... stop dreaming!!¡±

    Pfft!!

    Arge cloud of blood violently sprayed out from Duke Ming¡¯s mouth, the blood mist fell from the sky and poured over him, causing his entire body to slowly be transparent as he began to... disappear within the bloody mist.

    ¡°It is the Blood Escape!!¡± Mu Yubai yelled in shock. During that time in the Demon Imperial City, Duke Ming had used this marvelous and strange Blood Escape to slip through the Little Demon Empress¡¯ grasp.

    The Fallen Devil mes that Duke Ming had used to attack the Little Demon Empress at full force were only to obstruct her. His real motive had been to pull the same trick once more, and run away using the Blood Escape... the Blood Escape was conjured by spending blood essence, but using it also came with disastrous consequences. If it was not a life-or-death scenario, he definitely would not even contemte using it. Moreover, the two times that he did use it were when he was facing the Little Demon Empress... because if he did not pay this terrible price, the only oue waiting for him would be a miserable death!

    ¡°Hmph!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes, which were brighter and more beautiful than a full moon, narrowed slightly. She gave a faint but cold snort as the mes all around her shed and in an instant, they pierced through theyered Fallen Devil mes. She sketched a small gesture with her hand as she pointed towards the location where Duke Ming had just vanished from.

    When they had searched the hidden sanctuary that had been buried underneath Duke Huai Pce, they had also managed to find the forbidden Blood Escape technique. And given the long period of time that she had to study the technique, she had already grasped its entirety. Therefore, Duke Ming was the person who was dreaming if he thought that he could use the Blood Escape to flee from the Little Demon Empress once more.

    Bang!!!

    mes exploded everywhere as the very air itself was explosively torn apart. Amidst the exploding spatial fragments they could see Duke Ming, who had already disappeared, being hurled screaming back out. His body smashed heavily against the ground, his entire body twitching and spasming. He nced at the Little Demon Empress¡¯s ice-cold face and his entire body started trembling in fear. His expression warped into one of abject terror, as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°You... could not possibly... could not possibly...¡± Duke Ming stuttered, his face and lips losing all their color. Given his might and power, if he went all out in a fight against the Little Demon Empress, he could definitely still hold his own for a period of time. But when he used the Blood Escape technique, he had lost a lot of blood essence. Not only did this injure his innate strength, it would also put him in a severely weakened state for the next few days.

    At this time, even a single Mu Yubai could consign Duke Ming to death with a twitch of his fingers, much less the Little Demon Empress.

    The first time he had used the Blood Escape, he had managed to run away sessfully.

    This time, not only had he not seeded in his endeavor, he had even wasted all of that blood essence for nothing, putting himself in even more dire straits.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes were like two chips of ice. Her hand lifted up and fell again, as a cluster of golden mes mercilessly struck the location of Duke Ming¡¯s dantian.

    Boom!!

    The mes blew apart and the ruthless Golden Crow mes crazily surged into Duke Ming¡¯s profound veins. The mes mercilessly incinerated the profound veins that had been drastically weakened by his loss of blood essence... Duke Ming¡¯s iparably miserable and wretched howls rang out into the sky, they were so shrill that he felt like his throat was about to be ripped apart. Moreover, all the profound strength and profound arts that he had painstakingly cultivated for nearly a thousand years were being swiftly burned away by those cruel Golden Crow mes...

    The faces of everyone present warped in fear as a bone-tingling chill was sent down their spines... For people on their level, having one¡¯s profound strength crippled was a fate even more dreadful than death.

    The Golden Crow mes only stopped burning once they reduced Duke Ming¡¯s profound veins to cinders. Duke Ming did not lose consciousness, but he had lost nearly all his profound strength, so his ability to endure pain was only a small fraction of what it had been before. His face was so distorted that he looked like an evil spirit and his body was curled up into a fetal position. From his trembling lips, he issued a voice that was iparably weak but also extremely malicious, ¡°Huan Caiyi... even if this duke... descends into the depths of theherworld... I... will never let you off!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± The Little Demon Empress said, her voice so cold that it cut to the bone, ¡°Because once you reach theherworld, the ancestors of our Illusory Demon Imperial Family will not let you off either, and neither will the ancestors of all the Guardian Families. In fact, even your own ancestors will not have mercy on you!!¡±

    ¡°ARGHHHHHHHH!!¡± Duke Ming¡¯s blood-curdling howl of frustration and hate was as deste and hopeless as any demon¡¯s.

    The Little Demon Empress raised a palm and she made a simple gesture with her finger as four beams of fire shot towards Duke Ming¡¯s arms and legs. They instantly charred his limbs ck and onest beam of fire shot directly into his mouth, causing all of his teeth to explode... and before the fragments could even fall to the ground, they had already been burned up in midair.

    Duke Ming¡¯s eyes rolled back as his whole body went rigid and he directly passed out due to the extreme pain.

    It was during a warm spring afternoon, but Mu Yubai and the rest who were watching felt their entire bodies go cold. They had slowly and cautiously crept closer... but Duke Ming¡¯s miserable state did not elicit the slightest bit of pity from them.

    Because the sins that he hadmitted could not be repaid even if the cruelest punishments on the earth was inflicted on him!

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± Mu Feiyan asked cautiously. The Little Demon Empress had not taken Duke Ming¡¯s life, she had only crippled his profound strength.

    Moreover, she had also destroyed all four of his limbs and all of his teeth, so he would not be able to take his own life even if he wanted to.

    ¡°He caused my royal father to die, killed my royal brother, brought the n of the Demon Emperors to the brink of extinction, nearly consigned the Yun Family to the abyss, and plunged our entire Illusory Demon Realm into a hundred years of chaos... With crimes of this magnitude, killing him like this would simply be doing him a favor!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t let him die. In fact, this empress will make sure that he lives on no matter what! For the next hundred years! And during these hundred years, this empress will ensure that each and every day, every single second of his life, will be filled with the cruelest and most painful tortures imaginable!¡±

    Mu Feiyan fiercely fought down the shudder that threatened to course through his body.

    Everyone else felt their bodies tense up and they dared not even breathe too loudly.

    ¡°Furthermore, as Yun Che has said before. A living person is far more useful than a dead person can ever be.¡± The Little Demon Empress nced to the side and did not spare Duke Ming a further nce, ¡°Patriarch Mu, how much longer will it be before the Yun Family¡¯s Space Splitting Ring can be used again?¡±

    Mu Feiyan¡¯s words practically tumbled over each other as he replied, ¡°This old man has personally confirmed this sound transmitted with Yun Qinghong yesterday. Within ten days, the Space Splitting Ring will be fully operational. After that, it can make a single trip to the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Ten days?¡± The Little Demon Empress asked, her brows faintly creasing.

    ¡°Ten days was the conservative estimate. At this present moment, the Yun Family is doing all that they can to restore the Space Splitting Ring¡¯s functionality. The various Duke Pces are also doing all that they can to assist the Yun Family so I believe that it will be shorter than the estimated ten days... Pardon my impudence, but once the Space Splitting Ring bes operational again, can this old man also apany you on your trip?¡± Mu Feiyan asked cautiously. He also missed Yun Che very much.

    ¡°There is no need!¡± The Little Demon Empress said, giving a flourish of her robe as she turned around and floated into the air, ¡°This empress will make this trip alone!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ figure wavered like a misty cloud, but in the blink of an eye, she had already disappeared into the distance. It was only then that Mu Feiyan let out a heavy sigh of relief. He gave Duke Ming a nce before spitting out a few words, ¡°Capture this evil traitor and drag him back to the Demon Imperial City! Remember, we need to reserve some profound energy to stabilize his wounds, we must definitely not allow him to die.¡±

    ¡°To think that the Little Demon Empress wants to venture forth to the Profound Sky Continent by herself.¡± Mu Yubai mused as he walked over, his expression strange.

    ¡°This actually isn¡¯t that surprising. To the people of the Illusory Demon Realm, that is an extremely dangerous ce. Every additional person means that there will be one additional source of possible trouble and danger. Contrary to expectations, it would actually be safer for the Little Demon Empress if she went by herself. This old man believes that given the Little Demon Empress¡¯ current power, there isn¡¯t anyone on the Profound Sky Continent that can pose a threat to her.¡± Mu Feiyan said truculently

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Su Xiangnan chuckled as he walked over as well, his tone thick with suggested meaning, ¡°The Little Demon Empress is extremely worried about dear nephew Yun Che. Every time she meets Patriarch Mu or Brother Yun, she will definitely ask about the Space Splitting Ring. So it seems like the rtionship between our Little Demon Empress and our dear nephew is most certainly not only the ¡®Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s will¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk! For someone like Yun Che, there are only girls who are unworthy of him. There will never be a girl that he can¡¯t match up to, so the intensity of the feelings that the Little Demon Empress has for him is simply the way things should be. After all, just whose grandson is he? Hahahahaha!!¡±

    Mu Feiyan ced both hands behind his back, striding forward as he roared inughter. Every time he either thought or mentioned his grandson, his face would turn ruddy and he would release a vigorous and hearty aura.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Profound Sky Continent, Divine Incense Nation.

    Divine Incense Nation was located at the southern part of the Profound Sky Continent and it was also the location that was closest to the Profound Sky Southern Ocean. Thus, it was also the country closest to Supreme Ocean Pce.

    It was early in the morning and the sky had just started to light up. Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er were sitting in the Primordial Profound Ark, having teleported from the Frozen Cloud Asgard to Divine Incense Nation in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Grandfather said that Divine Incense Nation is known for growing a mysterious nt called ¡®Thousand Fragrance¡¯, and the fragrance of this nt would spread very far. So one can smell this fragrance everywhere in the Divine Incense Nation, and it is also possible that this is how the name Divine Incense Nation came about in the first ce.¡±

    Yun Che flew steadily in the direction of the Southern Ocean, as he wracked his brains for any stories about Divine Incense Nation that he could tell to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    The reason they had not directly teleported into the Southern Ocean Region was naturally to prevent the existence of the Primordial Profound Ark from being exposed.

    ¡°I will soon be able to see royal father once more. After leaving Lord Phoenix God, this is the first time I have left royal father¡¯s side for so long. I wonder how he¡¯s been doing during this period.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said softly.

    The sky grew brighter and brighter and the moment the warm sun finally appeared in the eastern sky, the boundless blue ocean also appeared in their vision.

    The Profound Sky Southern Ocean!

    One thousand five hundred kilometers to the south of the border of the Profound Sky Southern Oceany one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡ªSupreme Ocean Pce.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 767 - Floating Ocean Palace

    <strong>Chapter 767 - Floating Ocean Pce</strong>

    Not long after flying over the coastline and reaching the airspace of the Southern Ocean, a peculiar blue radiance finally appeared in the vision of Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er... emitting this blue glow was a not sorge ind.

    ¡°This is it, let¡¯s descend.¡±

    Yun Che pulled on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s little hand, and together, they descended onto the ind. As Feng Xue¡¯er raised her hand and gently touched her face, her absolute beauty which eclipsed the world suddenly appeared from below theyer of satin.

    Yun Che retrieved the hexagonal jadestone which Ji Qianrou had given him from within his Sky Poison Pearl. This jadestone was specifically a piece of Sea God Jade. It had been engraved with the invitation for and date of the Devil Sword Conference, as well as the directions to Supreme Ocean Pce.

    Arriving atop the ind, a cool, refreshing sea breeze blew over as if greeting them. The entirety of the small ind was empty, but when Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er had descended, two figures appeared in front of them like ghosts.

    ¡°Have the two of youe for the Devil Sword Conference? If so, please show your Sea God Jade. If not, leave!¡±

    Both of them wore blue clothes and had stiff expressions. Although respectful, there was still a clear trace of undisguised arrogance and pride.

    This was because they were the disciples of Supreme Ocean Pce! Although all of the visitors this time were the most powerful practitioners and forces amongst the Profound Sky Continent, the only ones who could be considered to be on equal footing with them atop the continent were those from the other three sacred grounds. Thus, unless they met someone from one of the other three sacred grounds, they wouldn¡¯t retract their arrogance even the slightest bit.

    The Four Great Sacred Grounds were the ruling figures within the Profound Sky Continent. It was a position they had held onto for tens of thousands of years without the slightest bit of weakness.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t bother to reply and directly took out his Sea God Jade. Right when he was about to throw it to one of the disciples, a familiar voice bearing extreme joy suddenly emanated over from behind as it breezed over with the wind.

    ¡°Brother-inw! Brother-inw!¡±

    Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er simultaneously turned around. Yuanba was quickly flying over from the southeast in an impressive manner. Besides him, there was also an old man wearing white robes who exuded an unique demeanor... it was none other than Spiritual Master Ancient Blue who he had met so many years ago in Divine Phoenix Nation.

    Xia Yuanbanded on the ground first and quickly rushed in front of Yun Che, his face full of excitement as he said, ¡°I¡¯m way too lucky, to be able to actually meet brother-inw here! Hehe, I see Little Sister Xue¡¯er also came.¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, howe you and your master havee alone? Where are the rest of the sanctuary¡¯s people?¡± Yun Che casually asked after patting Xia Yuanba¡¯s shoulder. Being so close to Yuanba, Yun Che could clearly feel just how much stronger Yuanba had be from theirst meeting...

    Moreover, it had been an extremely great increase.

    The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins... Jasmine¡¯s so called ¡°unparalleled Tyrannical Divine Veins¡±!

    ¡°Oh, the major party from the sanctuary set out two days before us. Recently, I just had another small breakthrough, so master and I leftter.¡± Xia Yuanba chuckled as he spoke. From his tone, it was clear that he was incredibly happy to see Yun Che

    ¡°So it was like this.¡± Yun Che slowly nodded as he silently thought: I myself arrived nearly four days early, but Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s people actually arrived even earlier due to the Saint Emperor¡¯s order. It seems that the Four Great Sacred Grounds are also extremely interested in this sword, huh.

    After all, towards all those respected, powerful practitioners who had been stuck at the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm for hundreds to thousands of years, the words ¡°secrets of the Divine Profound¡± contained an irresistible attraction.

    Upon seeing Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, the two Ocean Pce disciples no longer cared about Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er, and instead quickly walked forward to greet him. The arrogance on their faces had disappeared without a trace as they saluted in an extremely respectful and humble manner. They simultaneously greeted, ¡°Junior Ocean Pce disciples Du Changming and Gong Kaichuan greet Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue slightly flicked the whisk in his hand as he faintly smiled and nodded his hand. Afterwards, he directly moved towards Yun Che, chuckling as he said, ¡°Little friend Yun, when we met in the past, this old one believed that you would be a dragon in the future. Today, only three short yearster, you have already be a true golden scaled dragon which can look down on the heavens. Even this old one cannot help but shower you with praise, ha ha ha ha.¡±

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Ancient Blue. This junior feels ashamed to be praised so highly by Senior Ancient Blue,¡± Yun Che respectfully greeted as a faint smile emerged on his face.

    While Spiritual Master Ancient Blue spoke to Yun Che, his eyes slightly moved, sweeping over the figure of Feng Xue¡¯er beside Yun Che. As he did so, his pupils and face momentarily stiffened. Even his footsteps had obviously paused for a moment.

    The higher one¡¯s profound energy, the longer one would live. Thus, one simply couldn¡¯t use appearance to judge the age of a powerful profound practitioner. However, even though appearances could be kept youthful, profound practitioners with enough experience could still roughly guess a person¡¯s age from their aura.

    Using this method, Ancient Blue perceived that the girl beside Yun Che was only in her twenties. At the very least, she was definitely younger than Xia Yuanba.

    However, her profound aura was actually...

    Sovereign Profound Realm... eighth level!?

    This greatly surprised him, but he then immediately thought of a person... and the ridiculous, unbelievable rumors which had been recently floating around.

    Could it be that those rumors... were actually true?

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s gaze fixated on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure as he suddenly asked with difficulty, ¡°This little friend, could it be that you are Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Princess Snow?¡±

    In the face of the question, Feng Xue¡¯er courteously replied, ¡°Junior Feng Xue¡¯er greets Senior Ancient Blue Cang.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue slowly nodded. However, the waves in his heart took much longer to suppress. He heavily sighed then said, ¡°Ah, the younger generation will truly surpass the older one. Even after living these thousand years, it seems like I have still been a frog in a well this entire time, hoho.¡±

    The moment Yun Che had revealed his name, the expressions of the two Supreme Ocean Pce disciples drastically changed as a great fear arose amidst their panic. The two of them looked at each other, then hurriedly walked forward towards Yun Che and saluted him while saying in a respectful tone, ¡°So... so esteemed guest is actually the Asgard Master of Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard. Although we have eyes, just now we were unable to recognize Mount Tai and acted poorly. We hope Asgard Master Yun will be magnanimous enough to tolerate our errors.¡±

    This huge change in attitude slightly surprised Yun Che as he waved his hand and said, ¡°I am only but a junior. Moreover, this is Supreme Ocean Pce, so you two don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±

    ¡°No no,¡± an Ocean Pce disciple quickly shook his head, ¡°The great Sovereign of the Seas personally stated that Asgard Master Yun was a distinguished guest of our pce, and that we should treat you with extreme respect. Just now, I...¡±

    ¡°Ah, understood, understood.¡± Yun Che flourished his hand again, ¡°Forget about all of these useless matters, just directly take us to the teleportation formation.¡±

    ¡°Alright... guests, please follow us.¡±

    At the center of the little ind was a profound spatial formation which released a greenish-blue glow. Of all the various types of profound formations, profound spatial formations had the greatest rate of consumption. However, they were nheless extremely precious because this spatial profound formation allowed one to directly travel across a distance of fifteen hundred kilometers. In the entirety of Profound Sky Continent, there were very few of these profound spatial formations.

    ¡°Four esteemed guests, after entering this profound formation, you will be directly transported to an ind called ¡®Ocean Eye Isle.¡¯ If you travel another fifty kilometers south from Ocean Eye Isle, you will arrive at the ocean pce. Great Elder is already there personally waiting to wee you all.¡±

    As they activated the array, the two ocean pce disciples respectfully exined everything. As for their eyes, they focused less on the figure of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, and instead constantly stole nces at Yun Che and Xia Yuanba.

    The blue light within the profound formation flickered, and suddenly, the scene before Yun Che momentarily turned into a ne of whiteness before changing into a different view of a blue ocean.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. This ce must be the Ocean Eye Isle that those two disciples talked about. The ocean pce should be fifty kilometers south of here.¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue was the first to exit the profound formation as he spoke with a chuckle. Yun Che and the other two all suddenly subconsciously looked south, their mouths simultaneously opening as simr exmations of shock came out.

    ¡°Waah... wow!¡±

    ¡°Is that... Supreme Ocean Pce?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes had grown huge as he stared. This was also his first timeing to Supreme Ocean Pce.

    Their eyes were all stuck on a circr ind veiled by a cover of light blue light which filled the entire airspace south of them. Unlike other ordinary inds which floated atop the ocean, this ind... floated in the sky, high above the ocean!

    From their point of view, the giant pce was around three to four thousand meters above the ocean!

    ¡°My royal father once said that Supreme Ocean Pce is eternally floating in the sky... to think that it was so mystical,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er mumbled softly.

    ¡°...To continuously keep such arge ind afloat in the sky, must be very expensive,¡± Yun Che said as he looked south.

    ¡°Hehe, naturally.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue nodded and then said with a chuckle, ¡°From north to south, this floating ind is forty five kilometers long. From east to west, it is thirty five kilometers long. Although this floating ind is the smallest amongst the Four Great Sacred Grounds and is even smaller than Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Divine Phoenix City, its magnificence and aura are unparalleled under the heavens. Moreover, the number of profound crystals spent every year to keep it afloat is astronomical.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, let¡¯s hurry and go. I really want to see what Supreme Ocean Pce looks like. Even just looking at it from afar has already caused me to feel that it is much more magnificent than what my royal father said about it.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er very naturally grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm as her cheeks became flushed pink from the excitement.

    ¡°I am also interested now. Let¡¯s go!¡± Extending his arms, Yun Che wrapped them around Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s thin waist as the two simultaneously flew into the sky and directly towards the mystical floating ind.

    ¡°Hey, hey, wait for me brother-inw!¡± Xia Yuanba jumped, suddenly traversing hundreds of meters as he quickly caught up with Yun Che.

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue warmlyughed as he followed closely behind the three. As he watched their backs, the smile on his face slowly disappeared and became reced by an increasinglyplicated expression.

    This was because the three youths in front of him were impressively the three most talented youths of the young generation within the Profound Sky Continent!

    Furthermore, each one had abilities which were truly able to shock the world, surpassing the ancients and amazing the current generations.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s body contained the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. These veins that he had been naturally born with had contained a great power which even he himself couldn¡¯t control. However, now that he had awoken them, the degree of growth of his profound strength had shocked even the Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary... his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins were even many times more powerful than any of the previous instances of Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins recorded in the history of the Profound Sky Continent!

    If Xia Yuanba could enter the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm before he turned twenty two, he would be making history within the Profound Sky Continent.

    Others thought that bing the disciple of Ancient Blue would be the fortune of a lifetime. However, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had always deeply felt that having obtained such a talented Xia Yuanba as his disciple was his life¡¯s greatest fortune.

    However, today, Feng Xue¡¯er had appeared. She had yet to reach the age of twenty, yet she had already reached the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! Xia Yuanba had actually been thoroughly defeated by her.

    At least, it was like that for now.

    However, the most shocking figure amongst the young generation was neither of those two, but instead... Yun Che!

    Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er both had the terrifying talent and profound energy to break history. As for Yun Che... with profound strength at the Emperor Profound Realm, he was yet able to disy powerparable to a Sovereign Profound Realm practitioner. This was something which none of the peak practitioners were able to understand.

    If one¡¯s talent or profound art was was high enough, it was normal for one to crush those of the same level and challenge those levels above them.

    However, throughout the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent, forget about an Emperor Profound being equal to a Sovereign Profound, even a Tyrant Profound being equal to a Sovereign Profound was unheard of.

    What Spiritual Master Ancient Blue took to heart the most though was that whether it be Xia Yuanba or Feng Xue¡¯er, these two future ruling figures of the Profound Sky Continent all had deep rtions with and feelings for Yun Che. Needless to say, Ancient Blue knew Xia Yuanba¡¯s reasons very clearly. Even if Xia Yuanba were to use his life to save Yun Che, Ancient Blue wouldn¡¯t furrow his brow.

    As for Feng Xue¡¯er, this young girl who caused his heart and mind to be shocked to the point of turmoil, had an extremely intimate rtion with Yun Che. Within her eyes, one could see a feeling of attachment which had already be a kind of habit.

    The history in which the Four Great Sacred Lands had ruled over the continent... was it about to finallye to an end?

    ¡°Haah...¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue let out a long sigh, then opened his mouth and said, ¡°Little friend Yun, I wonder if your respected master is interested in watching this Devil Sword Conference?¡±

    Towards the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the name of Yun Che¡¯s master, ¡°Old Man Duotian¡±, was undoubtedly the name which astonished them the most.

    Without an ounce of hesitation, Yun Che directly replied, ¡°Master has long since been a person who doesn¡¯t care about the mortal world. He already almost never sets foot into the mortal world as he doesn¡¯t want to be bound by any responsibilities. Thus, although this junior is his disciple, I don¡¯t know where my master is currently nor where he will go next. Only when this junior cannot help but beg will his master reveal himself.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s response was quite clever and was something that he had thought of long before he had arrived. This was because upon arriving at Supreme Ocean Pce, he knew that there would definitely be people asking this question.

    ¡°I see.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue nodded.

    ¡°Senior Ancient Blue, when the people of Supreme Ocean Pce want to travel to the maind, wouldn¡¯t they all have to go through this teleportation profound formation we just went through?¡± In order to prevent Ancient Blue from asking too much and possibly finding a w in his response, Yun Che took the opportunity to ask a useless question he didn¡¯t care about first.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue then replied, ¡°Very few of Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s people leave the ocean. However, when they do leave, it is through flying. In fact, it¡¯s very possible that this teleportation profound formation was just temporarily built for for this Devil Sword Conference. After all, since the consumption of a spatial profound formation is so great, I¡¯m afraid even the Supreme Ocean Pce is not able to maintain one.¡±

    Seemingly seeing through Yun Che¡¯s intentions, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue faintly chuckled. Still, he no longer asked Yun Che any questions about his master.

    ¡°Earlier, the two ocean pce disciples stated that the person weing guests was their Great Elder. The importance of this Devil Sword Conference for Supreme Ocean Pce must be extremely great if they are actually having their Great Elder personally wee guests. To be a Great Elder of a sacred ground, his power and status must be only second to the Sovereign of the Seas within Supreme Ocean Pce,¡± Yun Che said after pondering.

    ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Great Elder is called Mo Chenfeng.¡± Xia Yuanba continued, ¡°However, within Supreme Ocean Pce, he isn¡¯t necessarily second to only the Sovereign of the Seas as in Supreme Ocean pce, there are also the Seven Venerable Ones above him. They are the true seven strongest people of the Supreme Ocean Pce other than the Sovereign of the Seas.¡±

    ¡°Seven... Venerable Ones?¡± Yun Che turned around in astonishment.

    ¡°Within the Four Great Sacred Grounds, Elders aren¡¯t necessarily the highest level of power. In Supreme Ocean Pce, there are still the Seven Venerable Ones above the Elders. Meanwhile, there are the Five Divine Envoys in Sun Moon Divine Hall and the Three Sword Attendants in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is the same. Above the Elders are the Twelve Spiritual Masters,¡± Xia Yuanba exined with great detail.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 768 - Summoned by the Sovereign of the Seas

    <b>Chapter 768 - Summoned by the Sovereign of the Seas</b>

    Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Seven Venerable Ones, Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Five Divine Envoys, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Three Sword Attendants, and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Twelve Spiritual Masters... these were existences within the Four Great Sacred Grounds who were even higher than elders!

    ¡°...That year in Divine Phoenix City, I heard many people call Senior Ancient Blue ¡®Spiritual Master¡¯ so I believed that it was a special title for anyone who came from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. But if it¡¯s like you said, then that means Senior Ancient Blue is one of those Twelve Spiritual Masters?¡± Yun Che asked. His heart began to beat harder and harder... that year in Divine Phoenix City, he had already guessed that Ancient Blue¡¯s status in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was not low because of the way Feng Hengkong and the others treated him. Even the proud and arrogant Ye Xinghan and entric Ji Qianrou acted respectfully in his presence and didn¡¯t dare act rashly. Moreover, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had shown that they held Xia Yuanba in high regard because of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins in his body. In fact, there were even signs that he could possibly be the next Saint Master as his cultivation had always been guided by Ancient Blue and his strength and status were enough.

    But now, he knew that the two words ¡°Spiritual Master¡± in Ancient Blue¡¯s title were actually amazing!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Xia Yuanba quickly nodded, ¡°My master is one of the Twelve Spiritual Masters. He is ranked fifth amongst the twelve.¡±

    ¡°So it was like this.¡± Yun Che slowly nodded. Not only was Ancient Blue a Spiritual Master of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, he was ranked fifth...

    This was to say, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue was ranked sixth within the entire Absolute Monarch Sanctuary! He was even more frightening than Yun Che had expected.

    An odd glow silently appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he looked back at Spiritual Master Ancient Blue in the distance. He whispered, ¡°Yuanba, I have never asked you before, but just what is your master¡¯s profound cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm,¡± Xia Yuanba replied without hesitation. Then, he patted his chest as he continued, ¡°In the past, I felt master was extremely powerful, but if I¡¯m given another ten years, I will definitely surpass him, hehehe.¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue slightly shook his head behind them as he lightly smiled, his face showing a mixed expression of exasperation and pride.

    For a master, having a disciple surpass them was a matter of greatfort and even pride. However, after living a thousand years and having reached a profound energy level which was enough to stand at the pinnacle of the world, it had be increasingly difficult for him to aplish this matter... However, Xia Yuanba, the freak that he was, had only needed a short few years of time to rise from a weakling in the Elementary Profound Realm to where he was today in the Sovereign Profound Realm. Moreover, even now, he still had a rate of growth which shocked even the Saint Emperor.

    For Yuanba to surpass Ancient Blue, it might not even take ten years. At that time, he might not have even reached thirty years old.

    To be surpassed by a twenty some year old disciple as a thousand year old master, how could he not feel exasperated?

    ¡°Your master is actually so powerful. Are the rest of the twelve as strong as your master?¡± Yun Che asked.

    To ask about the inner workings of a force, especially anything rting to how power was structured at the top of a force, was extremely avoided... this was also true for Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and the Four Great Sacred Grounds. However, Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t have any qualms at all about Yun Che so he directly answered without thinking, ¡°The Twelve Spiritual Masters are strictly ordered in terms of strength. The most powerful, Spiritual Master Bitter Pain, Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations, and Spiritual Master Detached Heart, are all mighty and powerful level ten Monarchs!¡±

    ¡°Level ten Monarchs?¡± A thought congealed in Yun Che¡¯s mind... a level ten Monarch, the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm and the pinnacle of strength which can be reached by a human atop the Profound Sky Continent!

    In the current Illusory Demon Realm, the only person to have reached this level other than Little Demon Empress was Duke Ming!

    Yet Absolute Monarch Sanctuary actually had three!

    No, adding in the Saint Emperor, they had four!!

    ¡°Of the remaining nine Spiritual Masters, there are five ninth level Sovereign Profound Realm practitioners and fourte stage eighth level Sovereign Profound Realm practitioners. As for the elders, the strongest is also at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.¡± Xia Yuanba continued.

    ¡°...¡± Frankly speaking, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s strength had far surpassed Yun Che¡¯s expectations and caused great waves in his heart. The terror of a force was absolutely not something which normal people could guess at. If not for Xia Yuanba, even Yun Che wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s strength had reached this point so easily. After thinking a while, Yun Che said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that in order to be higher than an elder, one has to at least have the strength ofte stage eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Also, of this kind of peerlessly powerful practitioner, your Absolute Monarch Sanctuary has twelve, Supreme Ocean Pce has seven, Sun Moon Divine Hall has five, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has three... Although Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is far far ahead of the other three sacred grounds in terms of strength, all four grounds are indeed worthy of their title as the Four Great Sacred Grounds.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite as you think,¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s voice emanated over from behind them as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Spiritual Masters, Venerable Ones, Divine Envoys, and Sword Attendants are respectively the strongest twelve, seven, five, and three people of their sacred ground. However, these four entities are all independent of each other, thus the standard of strength of each entity is different.¡±

    ¡°Among Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Seven Venerable Ones, two of them are at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and the other five are all at the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Great Elder Mo Chenfeng who was brought up earlier is at thete stage eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and is the strongest practitioner among Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s forty eight elders.¡±

    ¡°Among Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Divine Envoys, the strongest two are also at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Thetter three are all level nine Monarchs. The strength of its most powerful great elder is simr to that of Mo Chenfeng. Just ording to the number of top level powerhouses, Sun Moon Divine Hall is weaker than Supreme Ocean Pce.¡±

    ¡°As for the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... although they have the fewest number of high level Sovereigns, as well as Sovereigns in general, among the Four Great Sacred Grounds, their ¡°Three Sword Attendants¡± are all at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. In terms of strength, they are stronger than Supreme Ocean Pce and Sun Moon Divine Hall, and are equal to my Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°...So it¡¯s like this. I thank Senior Ancient Blue for openly enlightening me,¡± Yun Che said, turning around.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue slowly shook his head and then quietly sighed, saying, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that your respected master has already obtained world-defying power. I¡¯m afraid that we are nothing but insignificant clouds floating in the sky.¡±

    ¡°Where are Senior Ancient Blue¡¯s wordsing from?¡± Yun Che casually threw out a random thought as his heart sank a bit.

    Within the Four Great Sacred Grounds, there was actually as many as fourteen people who had reached the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and the tenth level at that! Moreover, it was likely that the leaders of the four sacred grounds had also reached thete stage of the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! They were definitely all no weaker than Duke Ming... if they weren¡¯t already much much stronger in the first ce.

    As for those at the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, there were more than twenty of them!

    Meanwhile, the Twelve Guardian Families in the Illusory Demon Realm, which wereparable to the top forces of the Profound Sky Continent, didn¡¯t have single level ten Monarch! They only had three level nine Monarchs! Within the Yun and Mu families, which he was most familiar with... the Mu Family¡¯s most powerful practitioner was his uncle, Mu Feiyan, who was a level eight Monarch. As for the Yun Family, which had withered for a century, their strongest practitioner was only at the seventh level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    Yun Che had long since realized that the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s level of profound strength was greater than the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s. This was why the Four Sacred Grounds had been able to pressure the Twelve Guardian Families even within the Illusory Demon Realm and the Twelve Guardian Families didn¡¯t dare take a step into the Profound Sky Continent.

    These four forces which had legacies of tens of thousands of years and were titled ¡°Sacred Grounds¡± were truly terrifying existences.

    As they came increasingly close to the floating Ocean Pce, Yun Che asked Ancient Blue, ¡°Senior Ancient Blue, I wonder if you have any understandings about the ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Nest? What kind of ce is that?¡± Xia Yuanba leaned over, his face full of curiosity.

    ¡°...¡± A trace of shock flickered across Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s face. It was clear that he was surprised that Yun Che, who had never beforee to Supreme Ocean Pce, actually knew this name. He prudently stared at Yun Che for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°You actually know of the ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯. In that case, you should also know why Supreme Ocean Pce perennially resides atop this blue ocean. However, outside of that, even I do not know much about the Moon ughter Devil Nest. To us mortals, that ce is an extremely taboo existence. You absolutely must not develop any curiosity towards it.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Yun Che furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Because it has existed for tens of thousands of years, but the enigma behind it still has yet to be unlocked.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s voice contained traces of seriousness as he continued, ¡°Things which are unknown are often filled with unknown dangers. The longer an enigma remains unsolved, the more likely the dangers within are greater. This name ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯, you should treat it as a false legend. Don¡¯t try to get to the bottom of it... don¡¯t even go close to it so as to avoid going beyond redemption.¡±

    By the time Spiritual Master Ancient Blue finished speaking, Supreme Ocean Pce was already right in front of their eyes. He suddenly iled his whisk, and immediately, a gentle wind surged from below, causing the four of them to quickly float forward, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived... let¡¯s go in.¡±

    As their bodies passed through ayer of light blue colored profound light, Yun Che brought along Feng Xue¡¯er and gently descended atop the floating isle atop the blue ocean.

    The very moment they entered Supreme Ocean Pce, the atmosphere surrounding thempletely changed. Not the slightest trace of the ocean¡¯s scent could be smelled, and the ocean breeze hadpletely disappeared... It was as if they had suddenly left an ocean world and entered into an independent,pletely different world.

    Below their feet were great numbers of profound jade, each of which released a faint, cold light. They were all priceless. Looking out into the distance, towers, halls, and courtyards of varying sizes mixed with a widespread amount of flourishing flora. Moreover, an unbelievably dense profound energy, which was filled with several times more vitality than usual, enshrouded the entire ocean pce.

    This ce waspletely unlike an ind, and even less like a ¡°pce¡±. Instead, it was a magnificently luxurious city in the air!

    ¡°Such dense profound energy.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice transmitted into Yun Che¡¯s mind, ¡°Almost all of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Monarchs have gathered here. It is really interesting.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    As the group of four expressed their astonishment towards the floating city, another figure appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the figure arrived in front of them.

    The figure was a pale white, short and fat old practitioner with a respectful expression. His speed was shockingly fast that not even Yun Che knew when he appeared in front of them.

    The white old practitioner cupped his hands towards Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, a faint smile appearing on his face as he said, ¡°So it was Spiritual Master Ancient Blue. Shu Chenfeng is busy with various tasks, so he is unable to wee you.¡±

    ¡°Old Mo, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue lightly chuckled and nodded his head.

    ¡°This person should be Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Great Elder Mo Chenfeng,¡± Xia Yuanba whispered by Yun Che¡¯s ear.

    Mo Chenfeng then turned to looked at Xia Yuanba. His face suddenly showed shock, ¡°Now that I think of it, this fellow should be the famous one who has shocked the world with his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, Xia Yuanba, right? To have such a level of cultivation at such a young age, you are truly an unmatched divine figure who causes people toment. The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins have been recorded to have appeared several times on the Profound Sky Continent, but none of them have ever been taken as disciples. For Absolute Monarch Sanctuary to have been able to ept you, it is truly enviable.¡±

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue lightly chuckled, but didn¡¯t express an opinion.

    Mo Chenfeng¡¯s eyes thennded on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure. Right when he was about to open his mouth, his entire body suddenly quivered and his pupils fiercely contracted.

    As even Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, with his thousand years of experiences, had been astonished upon seeing Feng Xue¡¯er earlier, how could Mo Chenfeng fare any better?

    Just now, Mo Chenfeng had showered Xia Yuanba in praise, calling him an ¡°unmatched divine figure who caused people toment.¡± However, the moment his spirit touched Feng Xue¡¯er, he realized that she was even younger than Xia Yuanba, yet her profound strength had actually reached the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    She was at the same level of strength as himself, the Great Elder of Supreme Ocean Pce!

    ¡°Youngdy... could you perhaps be Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Princess Snow?¡± Mo Chenfeng asked, his voice cracking in a very obvious manner. As he questioned Feng Xue¡¯er, his pair of hands subconsciously cupped together... as Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Great Elder, he had arge amount of presence even in the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Thus, those who were qualified to be saluted by him within the Profound Sky Continent were quite rare, yet facing Feng Xue¡¯er, he subconsciously entered a respectful state.

    This was the respect shown to powerful practitioners by other profound practitioners. Although the two were both at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, his age was a full fifty times Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s age! Just because of this fact, he simply didn¡¯t consider his cultivation to be on the same level as Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s. There was a world of difference between them.

    ¡°Junior Feng Xue¡¯er greets Great Elder Mo.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er politely saluted.

    Mo Chenfeng opened his mouth, but was unable to reply for the moment. Then, he suddenly realized that if this abnormally powerful girl was Feng Xue¡¯er, the person beside her should be...

    ¡°Then... this young friend, are you Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard Master Yun Che?¡± Mo Chenfeng asked Yun Che, turning to face him. When the four of them had first arrived, he had only paid attention to Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s aura. He had never thought that Yun Che, the person he had waited for so long for would arrive together with Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.

    ¡°This junior is indeed Yun Che, I greet Great Elder Mo.¡± Yun Che slightly nodded his head.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Chenfeng quietly took a big breath, then sighed and said, ¡°Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard Master Yun, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Princess Snow, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Xia Yuanba, you three are the three most stunning figures in the young generation. For you all to have arrived at the same time, it has really surprised me.¡±

    ¡°Just now, I was quite rude, please enter!¡±

    Under Mo Chenfeng¡¯s personal guidance, the four walked into the ocean pce. Mo Chenfeng¡¯s gaze constantly swept across the three youths as he incessantly sighed in his heart, ¡°Of these three, one belongs to the Blue Wind Empire, one belongs to Divine Phoenix Sect. As for thetter, Xia Yuanba, it¡¯s uncertain if his birthce is Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Could the era of the Four Great Sacred Grounds... actually be about to meet its end?¡±

    As thoughts shed through his mind, he ended up with the same thought Ancient Blue had when he saw the three together.

    Mo Chenfeng took out a light blue jadestone and his lips slightly moved. Clearly, he was sending a message to someone far away.

    ¡°Old Mo, the profound energy within the ocean pce is so thick, it¡¯s something I¡¯ve never experienced before. Although there are still several days till the Sword Conference begins, many of the invited have already arrived, right?¡± asked Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.

    Mo Chenfeng slowly nodded his head, ¡°You¡¯re right. It seems many profound practitioners are fascinated by the secrets of the ¡®Devil Sword¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che silently sneered... Your Four Great Sacred Grounds are most fascinating! As for the other forces... Heh, who would have to courage to dare to refuse the ¡°invitation¡± of the Four Sacred Grounds.

    Mo Chenfeng turned and said to Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Princess Snow, Divine Phoenix Sect sent your respected father over this time, and he has been here for several days already. He is currently residing in the me Heart Pce in front of us. I wonder... ha ha, I wonder if Princess Snow wants to also reside in me Heart Pce, or if she wants to reside with little friend Yun?¡±

    ¡°I definitely want to live together with Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er replied without hesitation... moreover, she clearly didn¡¯t realize any of the implications. This was because she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit interested in the Devil Sword Conference. Her reason foring here with Yun Che this time was to protect him, and naturally to live together with him.

    ¡°Then, it shall be as Princess Snow wishes.¡± Mo Chenfeng nodded. At this time, the blue jadestone in his hand shimmered, causing him to stop in his steps and turn towards Yun Che, ¡°Little friend Yun, the Sovereign of the Seas told me a few days ago to notify her of your arrival right away. Just now, upon learning of your arrival ocean pce, the sovereign immediately dropped all the matters currently at hand and requested that I bring you over, no matter how.¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign of the Seas is already waiting for us at the Ocean Imperial Pce in front of us. Before going to your residence, pleasee meet the Sovereign of the Seas with me.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Yun Che naturally had no reason to decline.

    For him to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest, he first had to gain the agreement of Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Sovereign of the Seas.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 769 - Ocean Palaces Sacred Master

    <strong>Chapter 769 - Ocean Pce¡¯s Sacred Master</strong>

    ¡°Lan Zi, Lan Shen, bring these two esteemed guests from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary to Divine Ocean Pce. Also, make sure you personally amodate them, they must not be neglected.¡±

    Heeding Mo Chenfeng¡¯s summons, two female ocean pce disciples approached and deeply bowed, ¡°As you wish, Great Elder... two esteemed guests, this way please.¡±

    ¡°Why does the Sovereign of the Seas want to meet my brother-inw?¡± Amidst Xia Yuanba¡¯s curiosity, there was also a trace of apprehension... after all the Sovereign of the Seas was the leader of one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds of Profound Sky Continent. She was someone who was on the same level as the Saint Emperor!

    ¡°Since the Sovereign of the Seas personally summoned him, you shouldn¡¯t ask too much.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue grabbed Xia Yuanba¡¯s shoulders, continuing, ¡°Rx, nothing bad will happen to him. It¡¯s even less likely he will encounter any danger.¡± He then turned his eyes away to gaze profoundly at Yun Che, ¡°To get the Sovereign of the Seas to want to meet him so badly... and he¡¯s a junior at that. This must be a first in the history of the Ocean Pce.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, then... then I will leave first to go to the Saint Emperor¡¯s side. You must make sure to stay safe. If anything happens, you must notify me as soon as possible.¡±

    As he said those words, Xia Yuanba was half dragged away by Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.

    ¡°Hoho, I heard long ago that Asgard Master Yun¡¯s rtionship with Xia Yuanba was very good, even better than blood rtives though you are not. It seems it is indeed true.¡± Mo Chenfeng said with a light chuckle. However, his mind had been suddenly thrown into disarray... in the future, these two would both be figures who would shake the world, yet their rtionship was like that of true blood brothers. For the sacred grounds, which had ruled the world for ten thousand years, this was definitely not a good thing.

    ¡°Princess Snow, Ocean Imperial Pce is the most sacred ground of my ocean pce. Without being invited by the Sovereign of the Seas, no one can enter. Just now, the Sovereign of the Seas only allowed this old one to bring Asgard Master Yun in. Currently, this old one is arranging for several disciples to bring Princess Snow to her residence, is that alright? Princess Snow, if you want, you may go meet your family in me Heart Pce first.¡±

    Mo Chenfeng¡¯s mind was set, but facing Feng Xue¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously show a respectful attitude. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength was just too shocking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head as both hands grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arm with no intention of letting go, ¡°If I cannot go in, then I will just wait outside for Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°That is also fine,¡± Mo Chenfeng nodded, but his heart had tightened fiercely just now.

    This Yun Che, just what kind of monster was he... his own talent was already terrifying, and he had a heaven defying master behind him as well. Moreover, of the two most talented and shocking figures among the young generation, one held him as a rtive while the other had deep feelings for him...

    Currently, the three of them were all around twenty years of age, which made it all the more shocking. If they were given another hundred years... no, with their rate of growth, they wouldn¡¯t even need a hundred years. By that time, even the Four Great Sacred Grounds would all need to bow before them.

    Mo Chenfeng secretly took a deep breath, then out walked in front, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    As they walked further into the depths of Supreme Ocean Pce, the profound energy became increasingly thicker. Currently almost all of the high level experts of Profound Sky Continent had congregated within Supreme Ocean Pce, yet the entire ocean pce was extremely quiet. There was no mor. In fact, during their whole journey, they hadn¡¯t met any practitioners outside of the stationed ocean pce disciples.

    This wasn¡¯t a surprise at all to Yun Che. In the past, the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament and Seven Nation Ranking Tournament had all been extremely boisterous due to the crowding together of so many practitioners but there was one difference between those tournaments and this conference... this one was in Supreme Ocean Pce! It was held in one of the ces considered sacred in the hearts of profound practitioners! Other than the other three sacred grounds, the forces which hade after receiving invitations were too overwhelmed with with honor and fear to act otherwise. To set foot in a legendary sacred ground, each step was startling and uneasy. Even if one had great courage, they would still only quietly live in the residence arranged for them. One would absolutely never dare to raucously run around.

    The profound practitioners who were able to be invited were all renowned powerful experts and hegemons. However, upon arriving at Supreme Ocean Pce, they were all like civilians who had entered a royal pce. The atmosphere made them too timid to even breathe heavily.

    As they walked, Mo Chenfeng no longer spoke with Yun Che. Instead, his footsteps became faster and faster. However, Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er effortlessly kept up. At this time, a vague figure appeared in Yun Che¡¯s vision.

    This person was roughly three feet tall and waspletely d in pitch-ck clothes. Furthermore, they also wore a dpidated cloak which was toorge for them, the upper part covering their entire face while the lower part dragged along the ground beside their feet.

    This was the very first profound practitioner Yun Che had seen after entering Supreme Ocean Pce who wasn¡¯t associated with the ocean pce. He was certain because the aura emanating off this person¡¯s body waspletely different from the ones emanating off the bodies of the ocean pce disciples he had met earlier. Moreover, the person¡¯s profound energy aura was only at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm.

    This person walked across the faintly shing blue ground at a pace that wasn¡¯t fast or slow, making it hard to immediately discern if it was truly a person walking regardless of the angle. Within the quiet, open ocean pce that contained profound energy so thick it had be heavy, this figure¡¯s existence was particrly eye-catching... even though the figure was so far away, one could still feel an extremely strange aura emanating off of them.

    Seeing this person, Yun Che¡¯s footsteps momentarily paused as his brows furrowed.

    Such a heavy poisonous aura! Under the person¡¯s ck clothes, there had to be at least two hundred or more powerful toxins hidden!

    Moreover, that aura... could it be the Poison Emperor?!

    Having seen Yun Che¡¯s reaction, Mo Chenfeng turned his head and asked, ¡°Has Asgard Master Yun perhaps met that person before?¡±

    ¡°I have not.¡± Yun Che shook his head, retracting his gaze from atop the figure of the short person covered in ck clothes, ¡°I was only curious. I heard that this Devil Sword Conference only invited Overlord and Sovereign level practitioners, yet that person¡¯s profound strength is only at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm and they were still invited. Furthermore, based on their appearance and indiscreet behavior in Supreme Ocean Pce... I believe that they should be quite an unusual figure.¡±

    ¡°That person is indeed unusual.¡± Mo Chenfeng whispered, ¡°Hees from ck Fiend Nation. Although his profound strength is only at the Emperor Profound Realm, he is as strong as an Overlord if not as strong as a Sovereign. Facing him, many would quickly retreat to avoid conflict as this person is quite infamous in ck Fiend Nation, where he is fearfullypared to a viper. Perhaps Asgard Master Yun too will have heard of his name.¡±

    ¡°Toxin Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che let out a exmation. This was the first time he had heard this name.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this name before from my royal father.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er opened her mouth and said, ¡°In the past, royal father once told me about the most terrifying figures within the Profound Sky Continent, he mentioned the ¡®Toxin Immortal¡¯ and said that this person was the most powerful poison user within the Profound Sky Continent... especially his personally crafted poisons. Upon being poisoned, there is no one who can save you from them.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Mo Chenfeng nodded. Although he was the Great Elder of Supreme Ocean Pce, even he still knew of this person, showing just how terrifying this person was, ¡°He has countless enemies including several Overlords and Sovereigns yet he has still survived to this day with his level of profound strength. Clearly the strength of his poisons is no small matter. However, this fellow wasn¡¯t invited by my ocean pce.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che perplexedly asked.

    ¡°He was invited by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. They intend to borrow his ability for some matter or another. Perhaps we will find out when the Devil Sword Conference begins.¡±

    ¡°We have reached Ocean Imperial Pce.¡± Mo Chenfeng stopped and turned around, ¡°Princess Snow, I will trouble you to wait here. Asgard Master Yun, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I will wait for you here... you must be careful,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently said, stopping.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±

    Ocean Imperial Pce was situated in the exact center of Supreme Ocean Pce. In a sense, it was the core of the entire ocean pce and was a symbol of the pce¡¯s ten thousand years of prestige and glory.

    The appearance of the Ocean Imperial Pce was not much different from all of the other pce halls Yun Che had passed during his walk here. However, the moment he entered the vicinity of Ocean Imperial Pce, his mind and senses simultaneously became unsettled... in that instant, he felt as if he had left the mortal world and stepped into a heavenly pce. A deep feeling of reverence spontaneously emerged within the depths of his heart, causing him to suddenly feel the desire to kneel in worship. His originally extremely perceptive spiritual sense became hazy as even his vision began to blur.

    Yun Che¡¯s dazed state was only for a very brief moment while he was in shock. Afterwards, he quickly concentrated his mind. Because of his body¡¯s Dragon God Soul, his soul power had reached an extremely high level. Thus, his five senses were quickly restored to their normal states.

    ¡°Below this Ocean Imperial Pce, there is indeed a strange profound formation. If one¡¯s profound strength or soul power isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯m afraid one would fall to their knees upon entering,¡± Jasmine suddenly said in a cold tone.

    Arriving at the door to the Ocean Imperial Pce, Mo Chenfeng turned around and looked at Yun Che, only to discover that Yun Che¡¯s eyes were both clear. Moreover, his demeanor was stillposed, and his footsteps were still smooth. Not the slightest trace of fear or anxiety was apparent on his face. He was instead leisurely appreciating the surrounding scenery.

    An expression of deep shock shed through Mo Chenfeng¡¯s pupils. The entire Ocean Imperial Pce was enveloped within a giant profound formation. Furthermore, this giant profound formation, called the ¡°Oceanus Shroud Formation,¡± was the most powerful profound formation within Supreme Ocean Pce. Upon entering the formation, one would be subject to extreme pressure as if one was facing a true god. Those under the level of Sovereign would feel their bodies be weak upon entering the formation and begin to shiver. Those under the level of Overlord would immediately copse to the ground and kneel, bingpletely incapable of walking.

    Even Mo Chenfeng himself, eighth level Sovereign that he was, would feel his heart continuously palpitate in fear every time he entered Ocean Imperial Pce.

    He had originally believed that Yun Che, even with his own abnormal talent, would at least experience unsteady steps, a pale face, and cold sweats upon entering the ¡°Oceanus Shroud Formation¡± for the first time without preparation... he had never thought that Yun Che¡¯s face would be so leisurely andposed, as if he weren¡¯t affected at all by the ¡°Oceanus Shroud Formation.¡±

    Just... just how could this be? Could Yun Che¡¯s mental strength actually be higher than his own?

    Mo Chenfeng thought in shock.

    The great doors were pushed open, and the two entered with Mo Chenfeng lowering his head as he entered. After taking three steps, Mo Chenfeng had already stooped down in a bow, ¡°Reporting to the Sovereign of the Seas, Blue Wind Empire¡¯s Asgard Master Yun Che has been brought over.¡±

    After Mo Chenfeng entered the Ocean Imperial Pce, he had constantly kept his head down. Yun Che then immediately moved towards the figure in the middle of the giant pce.

    The Sovereign of the Seas stood there with their back facing them. Their figure was exquisitely slender, and they wore a long pce robe which was sparkling with a blue glow. The highest cor of their robe directly reached their hair which was in the shape of a top knot.

    This back figure caused Yun Che to momentarily stop in astonishment.

    A... female?

    The Sovereign of the Seas was a... woman?

    ¡°You may withdraw.¡±

    The Sovereign of the Seas spoke. Their voice was like that of a middle aged woman¡¯s, very gentle, but each word was like a heaven shaking bell, majestic and full of power.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Chenfeng withdrew and closed the great doors of the Ocean Imperial Pce.

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Sovereign.¡± Yun Che took a step forward and respectfully saluted as he acted in a dignified manner. After all, the person in front of him was the leader of one sacred grounds which had lorded over the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years! She was one of the peerlessly strong practitioners who stood at the peak of the Profound Sky Continent, and was the first leader of a sacred ground that Yun Che had met!

    Only, Yun Che had never imagined that the Sovereign of the Seas, one of the four sacred masters, would actually be a female!

    The Sovereign of the Seas slowly turned around, exposing her true appearance to Yun Che. She had the appearance of a middle aged woman, but without the slightest trace of femininity. Instead, each contour contained an extremely solemn dignity and sharpness.

    Her eyes were extremely clear, and her pupils were as profound as the ocean. Within her eyes, there was a trace of emotion trickling around. The awkward oppressive silencested for a full ten breaths before she finally spoke. She slowly nodded, ¡°Seeing is indeed better than hearing from others. Even while standing in front of this sovereign within the ¡®Oceanus Shroud Formation,¡¯ your eyes are still as clear as a mirror, your heart still as sturdy as a rock. This sovereign had always believed that the rumors surrounding you were over exaggerated, but meeting you now, you are even better than the rumors! No wonder ¡®that person¡¯ has such a high opinion of you.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t bother asking who the ¡®person¡¯ she spoke about was, and instead faintly smiled as he replied, ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t dare receive the Sovereign of the Seas¡¯ praise. This junior only came to Supreme Ocean Pce to participate in the Devil Sword Conference and enter Moon ughter Devil Nest. I wish for Senior Sovereign¡¯s consent.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master Yun is truly straightforward.¡± The Sovereign of the Seas¡¯ eyes furrowed as she slowly walked forward. Every step closer she got, the stronger the pressure enveloping Yun Che¡¯s body became. ¡°This sovereign had wished to converse with you for quite a while, but it seems like Asgard Master Yun has no interest in this.¡±

    ¡°To be able to meet Senior Sovereign is already this junior¡¯s greatest fortune. Senior is the leader of Supreme Ocean Pce, and is a powerful overlord under the heavens. Each breath of your time is as valuable as ten thousand jin of gold. How could this junior dare dy you?¡± Yun Che replied in a manner which was neither humble nor arrogant.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Sovereign of the Seas reached a point three steps in front of Yun Che and stopped. She was impressively half a head taller than Yun Che. ¡°The reason for why you want to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest is already known by this sovereign. However, this sovereign is very curious about why you are willing to pay such a cost to pick a Netherworld Udumbara Flower. From what this sovereign knows, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower is an extremely evil and vile thing. Even if a Sovereign nears it, just a simple mental attack will result in death. Outside of using it for murder in a traceless manner, I¡¯ve never heard of any other uses for it.¡±

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Yun Che sincerely said, ¡°The Netherworld Udumbara Flower is needed by my master. Truthfully, this matter should not have been told to others, but since it¡¯s requested by Senior Sovereign, this junior will naturally tell.¡±

    The Netherworld Udumbara Flower was something Jasmine needed, and Jasmine was indeed his master. Thus his words were justified and true. There was no way for the Sovereign of the Seas to find any trace of lies.

    ¡°Your master?¡± The Sovereign of the Seas¡¯ eyes narrowed, ¡°This sovereign heard that your respected master has heaven defying abilities, an ability to turn a Sovereign to ashes just by flicking his fingers. Since it¡¯s something your master needs, why doesn¡¯t hee pick it himself? I trust with your respected master¡¯s ability, there is no where in this world he cannot go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the task of picking this Netherworld Udumbara Flower was given to this junior by my master as a test.¡± Yun Che chuckled and said, ¡°Since master has ordered it, this junior must try toplete it at all costs. Thesest few years, this junior has constantly been inquiring about this matter concerning the Netherworld Udumbara Flower and has finally been fortunate enough to learn that they have appeared before within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Thus, this junior has to go in and search no matter what... this junior beseeches senior to agree.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± The Sovereign of the Seas slowly nodded. However, the fluctuations in her eyes were still there, as if she still wasn¡¯t sure whether to believe him or not. ¡°While we are on this topic, where is your respected master currently? This sovereign wonders if she could have the opportunity to meet him?¡±

    ¡°Master has long since been a person who doesn¡¯t care about the mortal world. He already almost never sets foot into the mortal world as he doesn¡¯t want to be bound by any responsibilities. Thus, although this junior is his disciple, I don¡¯t know where my master is currently nor where he will go next. Only when this junior cannot help but beg will his master reveal himself.¡± Yun Che repeated again the same words he had previously said to Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.

    His fictional master ¡°Old Man Duotian¡± had beenpletely epted by the Four Great Sacred Grounds, acting as a great deterrent against them for him. Since this ¡°master¡± was of great use, he would naturally do his best to maintain it.

    ¡°That is indeed unfortunate,¡± the Sovereign of the Seas casually replied. Suddenly she changed the topic, ¡°Moon ughter Devil Nest is the most taboo ce of my Supreme Ocean Pce. We don¡¯t allow any outsiders to enter. However, Moon ughter Devil Nest hasn¡¯t been opened for thest thousand and three hundred years, and it is about time for this sovereign to arrange for people to enter and check for any abnormal changes. Moreover, considering how my ocean pce has already received ten of your ¡®Six vor Emperor Pellets¡¯, wouldn¡¯t it make my ocean pce¡¯s words worthless if I rejected you?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes stared nkly... what? Six vor Emperor Pellet? What the hell was that?!

    Could it refer to... the Overlord Pellet?

    Holy shit! Just what kind of crappy name did Zi Jie up with?!

    Moreover... from the Sovereign of the Seas¡¯ words just now, she had just taken initiative topletely expose the ocean pce¡¯s rtionship with ck Moon Merchant Guild!

    ¡°Thank you for your consent!¡± Yun Che joyously said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get happy too early,¡± the Sovereign of the Seas coldly said, ¡°Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯s seal can only be opened once every five hundred years. Moreover, each time it is open, it is only for the extremely short period of a hundred breaths! After a hundred breaths, the passage will forcefully close and be sealed for another five hundred years. Even my Supreme Ocean Pce has no way of forcing it to open before then. This is to prevent any yin energy from leaking out into the Profound Sky Continent. As for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, it only blooms once every twenty four years and wilts three days after blooming. For you to find a blooming Netherworld Udumbara Flower in the time of a hundred breaths is pretty much impossible. That¡¯s not to mention the fact that we are unsure whether or not there are still Netherworld Udumbara Flowers existing in the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    ¡°Thus, just forget about entering the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Even if you enter, it will just be a wasted trip.¡±

    ¡°This junior already knows this. However, junior still hopes that senior will allow him to try,¡± Yun Che said without hesitation.

    ¡°Since you are so persistent... this sovereign will allow you to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest. When do you want to enter?¡± the Sovereign of the Seas asked.

    ¡°The earlier the better!¡± Yun Che said after thinking for a while, ¡°If possible, I would like to enter today.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Sovereign of the Seas slowly nodded her head, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, this sovereign will help you! I will arrange for someone to bring you to the Moon ughter Devil Nest right now!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 770 - A Bad Bargain

    <strong>Chapter 770 - A Bad Bargain</strong>

    ¡°Right now?¡± Yun Che asked in daze. He had never thought that the Sovereign of the Seas would be a woman, and he had not expected that she would be so honest and frank regarding the huge matter of Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s forbidden grounds.

    ¡°The Devil Sword Conference willmence in three days. In order to prepare the profound formation that will be used during this conference, this sovereign will be even busier than usual for the next few days, and I won¡¯t have time to worry about anything else. So if we can resolve this matter at an earlier date, this sovereign will be able to avoid a potential headache. What do you think about this arrangement?¡± The Sovereign of the Seas said, her face a rigid mask.

    Yun Che thought about it briefly before giving an assertive nod of his head, ¡°Great! Then let¡¯s begin now!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± The Sovereign of the Seas said, after which she nced to the side before continuing, ¡°Zi Ji, I will task with you personally escorting Yun Che to the Moon ughter Devil Nest! You can embark immediately!¡±

    ¡°Hohoho.¡± A mildugh rang out as a door on the left side of the Ocean Imperial Pce gently opened and a elegant, middle-aged man who was wearing a purple robe emerged from within. The man¡¯s face bore a faint smile as he spoke, ¡°Yun Che, it has only been a few short months since west met, yet your profound strength has grown by leaps and bounds once again. This rate of growth is truly breathtaking.¡±

    ¡°As expected, Senior Zi is a member of Supreme Ocean Pce.¡± Yun Che replied, a faint smile stered on his face, he was not the least bit surprised at Zi Ji¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Zi Ji gently nodded his head, ¡°Given your intelligence and powers of observation, it was expected that you would have long agoe to this conclusion. It is fortunate that the Sovereign of the Seas was agreeable when it came to the matter of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, because I, Zi Ji, also owe you a personal favor over the matter of the ten medicine pellets. With this, we can consider our debt settled. Also, the request that you made thest time we met has already beenpleted, and I trust that you will not be disappointed with the results.¡±

    After Zi Ji had finished speaking, he gave a flourish of his hand. Profound light shed as two ebony wooden boxes appeared in his hands. Even though he did not know what was within the wooden boxes, but the thick and heavy aura that it released was evidence enough that these two boxes were definitely extraordinary items.

    ¡°Could this be two profound cores?¡± Yun Che immediately asked as his gaze grew more intense, ¡°But I am unclear as to whether it is the profound core of a Tyrant Profound beast or a Sovereign Profound beast.¡±

    ¡°You will know once you¡¯ve taken a look.¡± Zi Ji said with a cid smile.

    Yun Che strode forward and took both the wooden boxes from Zi Ji¡¯s hands. Instead of opening the boxes, he sent two streams of profound energy into them. Immediately, his profound energy came into contact with two iparably strong profound energy auras that were at the level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    Much to his astonishment, the two wooden boxes contained the profound cores of two Sovereign Profound beasts.

    This is great... Yun Che thought before he kept both of the wooden boxes, ¡°Senior Zi is indeed a man of remarkable abilities. Just as we had agreed upon that day, you have delivered two precious cores to me.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s flicked a finger towards Zi Ji as he tossed two Overlord Pellets to him. Zi Ji extended a hand to catch them and he handled the two pellets with great care as he withdrew them. His face glowed with satisfaction as he replied, ¡°Sovereign Profound beasts are extremely hard to find, and they are even harder to hunt. In order to obtain the profound cores of these two profound beasts, my Ocean Pce had to exert themselves greatly. But since the payoff was two of these matchless and wondrous pellets, it was more than worth it.¡±

    The Sovereign of the Seas shot Zi Ji a nce before speaking, ¡°Yun Che, I heard the rumors about your master ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ from Sun Moon Divine Hall. Even though the actions of Sun Moon Divine Hall clearly demonstrated their great fear of your teacher, this sovereign still remained mostly skeptical about the entire affair. But now that I have seen this peerless, precious medicine that your master can produce easily with a flick of finger, this sovereign cannot help but bow to the truth that was demonstrated by such skill. Even if we poured all of our resources and effort into such an endeavor, my Ocean Pce would not be able to refine this medicine.¡±

    ¡°You do not need to worry. Zi Ji has only advised me on the truth behind this precious medicine. In this world, only the three of us know about it, there definitely won¡¯t be a fourth person.¡± The Sovereign of the Seas said, her face expressionless and her eyes cold and tranquil as ake.

    ¡°This junior naturally will not dare to doubt the words of the Sovereign of the Seas.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Zi Ji has also mentioned this to me. Several months ago, you requested that the ck Moon Merchant Guild help you auction off twenty of these precious pellets, and after that, you swore that you would not sell any more of these pellets to the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Is that truly the case?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Yun Che replied as he nodded his head unhesitantly, ¡°No matter how precious something is, if it is easily avable, it won¡¯t be worth much. If not for the fact that this junior required arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystal within a short amount of time, I would definitely not choose to sell this medicine at all.¡±

    ¡°That would be most ideal.¡± The Sovereign of the Seas said as she nodded her head solemnly. Once the twenty Overlord Pellets that came from Yun Che were revealed to the whole world, it would definitely cause a great stir. The other three Sacred Grounds would spare no expense in obtaining as many of them as they possibly could. But in the end, the most likely oue was that all four Sacred Grounds would split the twenty pellets evenly. Anyone who was not a Sacred Ground could forget about obtaining even one pellet.

    So, in the end, Supreme Ocean Pce would appear to have five of the pellets, but the fact of the matter was that they would have seventeen of them! And the price they had to pay merely amounted to a measly ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and granting Yun Che permission to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest once. These extra twelve Overlord Pellets could not be used publicly in the short term, but once a generation had passed, the peak of the Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s power would definitely far exceed its current lofty heights, and they might even be able to surpass Absolute Monarch Sanctuary!

    ¡°This Devil Sword Conference will cause all the heroes of the realm to gather together, so it will be an excellent time to hold an auction. After the Devil Sword Conference ends, this sovereign will naturally get Zi Ji to make the necessary arrangements.¡± The Sovereign of the Seas raised a long sleeve as she flipped her hand, and a piece of precious jade that emitted an ethereal blue light floated on top of her palm. She gently pushed the precious jade towards Zi Ji, ¡°This is our Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Ocean Emperor Seal, the emblem of the Sovereign of the Seas. It is also the only object that can release the restriction ced on the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Zi Ji, take it and bring Yun Che to the Moon ughter Devil Nest right away. And once the matter has been resolved,e back as fast as you can!¡±

    Zi Ji did not say a word. He merely gave a faint nod of his head as he gripped the Ocean Emperor Seal tightly in his hand.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression had not changed this entire time, but he had been secretly observing the expressions and bodynguage of both the Sovereign of the Seas and Zi Ji.... As the ruler of the Ocean Pce, even the extremely exalted great elder Mo Chenfeng still held her in great reverence. But when Zi Ji interacted with the Sovereign of the Seas, his attitude was nearly the same as it had been when he was talking terms with Yun Che, there was hardly any fear or reverence when he spoke to her. When the Sovereign of the Seas had given Zi Ji and order, her tone was far less intimidating and imposing than when she was ordering Mo Chenfeng around... Furthermore, it seemed that this softened attitude was something that she waspletely unaware of.

    The rtionship between Zi Ji and the Sovereign of the Seas... definitely seemed to be rather special.

    A thought shed through Yun Che¡¯s mind, causing his eyebrows to twitch. He swiftly seized the opportunity to speak, ¡°Sovereign of the Seas, Senior Zi, regarding the auctioning of these precious pellets, this junior has thought of a new trade and perhaps, it might be of great interest to the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Sovereign of the Seas said, her eyes nting. But Zi Ji¡¯s expression lit up with expectation and he replied merrily, ¡°What kind of trade do you have in mind?¡±

    Yun Che proceeded to exin in an unhurried manner, ¡°Thest time we spoke of this at the ck Moon Merchant Guild, Senior Zi said that one of these precious pellets could be sold for at least one kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. After that, Senior Zi did not even hesitate to produce ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and even tell me about the secret of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, all so he could purchase ten pellets from me immediately. So it is very clear that Senior Zi regards the price of one kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal as a very conservative estimate, and the actual price of one pellet when the timees for it be auctioned will definitely be far higher than this.¡±

    ¡°Hohoho.¡± Zi Ji gave a tepidugh and allowed Yun Che to continue. Even though he held an extremely exalted position within one of the Sacred Grounds of the profound world, when he dealt with profound practitioners, he would always rather identify himself as a merchant. And a merchant would definitely never easily reveal his ¡°true valuation¡± of an item. Once he had found out about the effects of the Overlord Pellet, he was entirely sure that the price of one pellet would definitely not only be one kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal... especially if they were talking about the Sacred Grounds, it was definitely not going to be as low as that.

    The Sacred Grounds would never have enough of resources that could directly increase their power, so a medicinal pellet like the Overlord Pellet that could forcibly break through high-level bottlenecks was an item that the Sacred Grounds yearned for even in their dreams.

    Yun Che reached into the Sky Poison Pearl and took out twenty Overlord Pellets. The rich, thick and intense aura of medicine instantly pervaded the entire Ocean Imperial Pce, causing the atmosphere within the Ocean Imperial Pce to change precipitously, despite being enveloped by an extremely strong profound formation.

    The gazes of Zi Ji and the Sovereign of the Seas fell on the twenty Overlord Pellets simultaneously... and even though she was the Sovereign of the Seas, she could not help but be shaken when confronted with a medicinal aura that she acknowledged as being able to shake the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Originally, my desire was to hand over twenty of these precious pellets to Senior Zi so he could auction them off. But now, I have changed my mind.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that you decided not to sell them?¡± Zi Ji asked.

    ¡°No! I have only decided to change the way they are going to be sold.¡± Yun Che made a gesture with his arm, but he did not withdraw these twenty Overlord Pellets. Instead he continued speaking with an extremely sincere expression, ¡°I decided that I would rather sell these twenty Overlord Pellets for twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals directly to the Supreme Ocean Pce before I venture into the Moon ughter Devil Nest. After that, whatever you get from auctioning off these twenty precious pellets will all belong to you, it will have nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Sovereign of the Seas¡¯ and Zi Ji¡¯s eyebrows very clearly twitched at those words.

    ¡°Why have youe to this decision?¡± Zi Ji asked in aposed manner, ¡°If you auctioned these pellets to the Four Sacred Grounds, their price will definitely not only be twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. I can frankly and honestly tell you that the price of one kilogram for one pellet is indeed the most conservative estimate. And for medicine that would allow a person to break through the bottleneck of the Tyrant Profound Realm, even if it was one and a half kilograms for one pellet, the Four Sacred Grounds would still fight tooth and nail with each other to obtain these pellets.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said with a nd smile, ¡°If not, given Senior Zi¡¯s mental state which is akin to a thousand year old dead tree, he would not have been so anxious to buy ten of these pellets.¡±

    Zi Ji, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I am not a greedy person.¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°And the price of one kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal for one pellet had already exceeded my initial expectations. Even though the price I could fetch for twenty of these precious pellets through an auction is far higher than twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, this amount already satisfies my requirements, and I have no real need for any more than that. For me, if I can obtain this amount early on, it would give me greater peace of mind.¡±

    Zi Ji fell silent for a brief period of time before replying, ¡°In another three days, the Devil Sword Conference willmence. Once the Devil Sword Conference ends, I will personally arrange for an auction to be held before all the heroes of the realm depart. Added altogether, this should take ce in a mere four to five days. At that time, the price you can get from the auction will at least surpass twenty five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal! But for the sake of getting these Divine Crystals a few days earlier, you are willing to forego at least five to ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals!?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head, ¡°Of course, this is just my own personal desire. If the Sovereign of the Seas and Senior Zi are not amenable to this suggestion, then I won¡¯t try to force the issue.¡±

    Zi Ji and the Sovereign of the Seas exchanged a nce before he replied with a wide smile, ¡°How could our Ocean Pce miss out on this great opportunity? If you are truly willing to do as you said... Sovereign of the Seas, we will need to use a part of those Divine Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we must.¡± The Sovereign of the Seas said with a faint nod as she gazed into Yun Che¡¯s eyes before replying, ¡°Purple Veined Divine Crystals are the most valuable and rare resources in the entire Profound Sky Continent! And it is extremely hard for anyone to be able to use twenty kilograms of it in a single transaction.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che said as he raised his eyebrows, ¡°The Four Great Sacred Grounds definitely have resources that are far more vast than themon man can imagine. Moreover, the Supreme Ocean Pce also has the support of the ck Moon Merchant Guild. While twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal is an astronomical sum to the other powers, for your Supreme Ocean Pce, it shouldn¡¯t be too big of a request, correct?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you do not have a clear understanding of just how precious and rare Purple Veined Divine Crystals are.¡± The Sovereign of the Seas said as she shot Yun Che a nce, ¡°When ites to the abundance of resources, our Supreme Ocean Pce is the first amongst the Four Great Sacred Grounds. But do you know how many Divine Crystals our Ocean Pce distributes to our most talented disciples every five years?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Sovereign of the Seas slowly extended one finger, ¡°It is fifty grams! Moreover, only the most talented, high-status disciples in our Sacred Ground will receive this amount, and that includes this sovereign as well!¡±

    ¡°That is also to say that even if it was this sovereign¡¯s son, he would only be able to obtain half a kilogram of Purple Veined Divine Crystal after fifty years! As for Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, they will definitely distribute a lesser amount than we do! Even for the other powers within the Profound Sky Continent, obtaining a Divine Crystal that is as small as a grain of sand could be said to be the highlight of a lifetime! Yet you are willing to forego such a huge amount of Divine Crystals just for those few days of ¡®peace of mind¡¯. This ¡®magnanimity and open-mindedness¡¯ has truly expanded my horizons!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°This junior definitely understands the value of the Purple Veined Divine Crystals. But since your Ocean Pce is unable to retrieve twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, then you can treat it as if this junior had never mentioned this matter in the first ce. Senior Zi, I will have to trouble you to escort this junior to the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    Yun Che was calm and collected and there was an air about him that showed that he did not really care whether it was a few days early or a few dayste or how much more or less Purple Veined Divine Crystals he could obtain from this deal.

    ¡°Twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal is indeed an astronomical sum, but that does not mean that our Ocean Pce is unable to foot the bill.¡±

    Zi Ji continued speaking as a merry smile spread across his face, ¡°Thest time we expended ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal in order to buy those ten pellets from you, using up nearly half of the Divine Crystals that our Ocean Pce had allotted for use. That is to say that the amount of Divine Crystals that our Ocean Pce is currently free to use only amounts to about ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. But other than this amount, we still have a stash of Divine Crystals that we are not allowed to touch.¡±

    ¡°Not allowed to touch? Could it be that it is being held in reserve in case disaster strikes?¡± Yun Che asked after he thought about it briefly.

    ¡°Hoho, you are indeed intelligent.¡± Zi Ji said as he nodded his head, ¡°Our Supreme Ocean Pce has stashed away twenty five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal for the longest time. And this stash of Divine Crystals are only to be used to activate a sect-wide protective profound formation when the Ocean Pce encounters a great crisis. So we were given a strict order that has been passed down for generations, that we were not to use these Divine Crystals unless we encountered such a crisis. The truth of the matter is that these twenty five kilograms of Divine Crystals have been stored in reserve for the past eight thousand years or so, but we have yet to find the asion to use it.¡±

    Because within the Profound Sky Continent, there was nothing that could threaten the extermination of Supreme Ocean Pce.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 771 - Mighty Heavenly Sword Master

    <strong>Chapter 771 - Mighty Heavenly Sword Master</strong>

    ¡°Even though using these divine crystals vites our ancestor¡¯s prohibition, a transaction like this with such tremendous earnings yet is so low-risk, I can¡¯t find any reason to refuse. This could be said to be the most profitable transaction I¡¯ve done in my entire life. If I miss out, I wouldn¡¯t deserve to call myself a merchant.¡±

    As his voice fell, a spatial ring that shed with purple light appeared in Zi Ji¡¯s hand. He put the purple crystal spatial ring before Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°In here, are precisely twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. If you want to back out, there¡¯s still time to do so right now.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer. With a push of his hand, twenty Overlord Pellets flew over to Zi Ji. Simultaneously the purple crystal spatial ring in Zi Ji¡¯s hand was drawn over into his hands. He used his conscious to look inside and found twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals stored inside with not a gram more or less.

    ¡°Making a transaction with Senior Zi is sure delightful.¡± Yun Che withdrew the purple crystal spatial ring. ¡°I hope Senior Zi will not forget that these twenty precious pellets can only be used for auction and not pocketed privately.¡±

    With these twenty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal now in hand added to the twenty five kilograms inside the Sky Poison Pearl... Jasmine¡¯s required thirty five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals had thus been met!

    He had two profound cores already in hand and they were Sovereign Profound Cores, far above Jasmine¡¯s needed Emperor Profound Cores.

    The only thing missing was now only the Netherworld Udumbara Flower!

    ¡°Hoho, that is a matter of course.¡± Zi Ji¡¯s profound energy also swept across every Overlord Pellet, then carefully withdrew them with a face full of smiles... This was indeed the most profitable transaction he had made in his entire life. Not only was it easy, Yun Che had obtained more than ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals and the entire process only took a short, few days.

    The ¡°sum¡± of the exchange between the two was enormous, yet was easilypleted in but a few words and left both sides extremely satisfied.

    He was in possession of forty five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals, an amount that was astronomical whether it was in the Illusory Demon Realm or the Profound Sky Continent and definitely surpassed any Sacred Ground¡¯s reserves! Yun Che knew that him being able to obtain this many Purple Veined Divine Crystals definitely was not based on his own strength, but rather the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s unrivaled heaven defying power.

    But that was merely in terms of reserves. The current Yun Che wasn¡¯t actually in possession of the highest number within the Profound Sky Continent... the ones with the most Purple Veined Divine Crystals were actually the Divine Phoenix Sect!

    The death of the Phoenix God and having fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal were two secrets the Divine Phoenix Sect had to protect with their lives! Either being leaked out could attract a huge catastrophe. In order to cover up those secrets the Divine Phoenix Sect spared no effort in pursuing their cruel war with the Blue Wind Nation.

    ¡°Well done!¡± The Sovereign of the Seas was also evidently pleased about this transaction. Her face that was always stiff had even smoothed somewhat. ¡°Asgard Master Yun, you are indeed an extraordinary person of talent. Since this transaction isplete, Zi Ji, you can now take Yun Che to Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    ¡°However, Asgard Master Yun, this sovereign must still remind you again that Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯s seal will only be open for one hundred breaths! After a hundred breaths of time, the seal will automatically close and definitely can¡¯t be forced open again. Thus, after entering Moon ughter Devil Nest, you must leave within a hundred breaths regardless of the oue or else you will die inside, eternally trapped! Furthermore, the yin energy in the Moon ughter Devil Nest is extremely strong. Not only will it substantially suppress profound energy, it will also decrease one¡¯s life essence. Forget about you at your current strength, even this sovereign would notst a day before dying as a cripple if trapped inside. Being able to stay in there for a five hundred years before leaving at its next opening isplete nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when we get there, I will go inside the devil nest along with him. No need to wait for a hundred breaths, once fifty breaths have passed, I will forcibly bring him out.¡± Zi Ji said as he chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best, you may go!¡±

    ........................

    Together, Yun Che and Zi Ji left Ocean Imperial Pce. Feng Xue¡¯er, who was waiting outside quickly walked to Yun Che¡¯s side. ¡°Big Brother Yun, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright.¡± Yun Che smiled as he held Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand then extended the other one, gesturing toward Zi Ji, ¡°This is Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Senior Zi Ji.¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Feng Xue¡¯er greets Senior Zi.¡±

    Zi Ji smiled as he nodded with a peculiar expression in his eyes. ¡°Princess Snow¡¯s name has long passed through my ears. To have met you in person is a great fortune.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m going to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest with Senior Zi. Go apany your royal father first, I will be back before you know it.¡± Yun Che said to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°You¡¯re going in now?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er knew that the main objective for Yun Che¡¯s visit to Supreme Ocean Pce was to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest, she just did not expect it to happen so quickly. She automatically replied, ¡°Then I am definitely going to be apanying Big Brother Yun as well. After all, I already promised all the Junior and Senior Masters that I would definitely be keeping watch over you at all times.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Yun Che had expected such a reply so he did not try to talk her out of it. He gripped Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tiny hand even tighter than before and said sincerely, ¡°It is very likely that there will be unforeseen dangers that lurk in that ce, so you must definitely listen to my every word while we are inside. You must definitely not endanger your own life trying to protect me.¡±

    ¡°I know! I¡¯ve always been really obedient to Big Brother Yun you know.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with a sweet smile.

    The intimacy shared between the two of them caused Zi Ji¡¯s mood to immediately growplex. He raised his hand and spoke, ¡°The Moon ughter Devil Nest is extremely close to our Ocean Pce. If you travel seventy-five kilometers south in a straight line, you will reach your destination. So Yun Che, unless you have any other things to settle, let us make haste.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Zi to lead the way then!¡±

    Just as the three people took to the sky, they saw a faraway figure rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed, as if that person was really eager to catch up to them. Yun Che halted in mid-air before letting out a low yell, ¡°Yuanba! What are you doing here?¡±

    Whoosh!

    A rush of wild wind blew in Xia Yuanba¡¯s wake as he rushed over. He bent over to catch his breath as he gasped for air. He said, ¡°My teacher has already settled in, so since I have nothing better to do, I went to look for Brother-inw. Ah? Mister Zi? You... are going somewhere?¡±

    During thest Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Ancient Blue had brought Xia Yuanba to the Divine Phoenix City, and the first ce they had paid a visit to was the ck Moon Merchant Guild. The purpose of that visit was to see Zi Ji. So even though Xia Yuanba had never been to Supreme Ocean Pce before, he still recognized Zi Ji.

    ¡°We are going to the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Yuanba, do you want toe with us?¡± Yun Che knew that the reason Xia Yuanba had rushed over in such a hurry was because he was worried for Yun Che¡¯s safety. Now that they were going to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest, Xia Yuanba would definitely want toe along, and they could forget about chasing him away.

    ¡°Ah? We¡¯re going now? Of course, I¡¯ming along! I¡¯m actually also very curious to see what that ce is like.¡± Xia Yuanba said with much excitement.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Zi Jiughed as he shook his head as he simply let out a sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s be off then. Once we reach that ce, remember to always be on your guard.¡±

    Standing guard over the Moon ughter Devil Nest was the reason behind the existence of Supreme Ocean Pce in the first ce, so it was natural that they would not be located too far apart. And to the four of them, seventy-five kilometers could be said to be a short stroll in the park.

    Before long, they had reached the southern border of Supreme Ocean Pce.

    A human figure appeared in their path.

    Even though they were still several kilometers away from that person, Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er, Xia Yuanba and Zi Ji all began to slow down simultaneously as the look in their eyes subtly changed.

    ¡°That person... has an incredible aura! Despite the fact that he is still so far away, I¡¯m actually finding it hard to breathe.¡± Xia Yuanba eximed as he sucked in some air. He continued in a low voice, ¡°It seems like he is even stronger than my master!¡±

    As they drew closer to that person, his figure grew clearer in their vision. The man was wearing simple green robes, his body was lithe and limber, his long ck hair bound into a simple ponytail which reached his waist. He was floating more than thirty meters above the surface of the ocean and despite the howling of the seabreeze around him, neither his clothes nor his hair moved a centimeter. Even the surface of the ocean beneath his feet waspletely calm and still, not a single ripple that could be seen.

    It seemed as if the space that existed around him had beenpletely frozen and sealed.

    The man did not move a muscle and his body did not release any profound energy. As Yun Che¡¯s party approached him, a soundless pressure descended upon them and it felt as if a metal te that was growing thicker and thicker was being pressed against their chests.

    ¡°Senior Zi, who is that person?¡± Yun Che asked in a soft voice. The soundless might and pressure that this man was exuding definitely exceeded the might and pressure that Duke Ming had disyed at the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!

    Zi Ji did not reply, striding forward to address the man that stood in front of them, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, what brings you here? To think that we would find you surveying this part of the ocean by yourself. Could it be that you have attained some form of enlightenment in recent days?¡±

    Sword Master Xuanyuan!

    These four words caused the hearts of Yun Che and his twopanions to tremble.

    ¡°So he is the Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... Xuanyuan Wentian!?¡± Xia Yuanba said in a low whisper.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s hand curled inwards as it began to tighten into a fist. It was only after a good amount of time had passed that it finally rxed a little.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... the ones who had caused the crippling of his parents and the death of his grandfather! It was also Mighty Heavenly Sword Region who killed Xiao Yun¡¯s birth father, causing his birth mother to die of sorrow, and thus plunging Xiao Lie into despair and agony for more than twenty years....

    The tragedies that stuck both his and Xiao Yun¡¯s families all those years ago could be said to have been orchestrated by Duke Ming, but if Duke Ming had schemed up the whole thing, then Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had been the ones who had wielded the executioner¡¯s de!!

    The green-robed man slowly turned around. His face was thin and sunken, his features werepletely ordinary. His gaze raked across all four of them before he gave a weak smile and spoke, ¡°Ah, so it was Mister Zi.¡±

    After he had muttered those words, his gaze directly fell on Yun Che.

    ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, the person to the right of Mister Zi should be the Yun Che who has sent shockwaves through the Profound Sky Continent in recent months.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hoho, it is so. But who would have thought a supreme existence like Sword Master Xuanyuan would take such great notice of a junior.¡± Zi Ji replied in an even tone.

    ¡°That is only natural.¡± A nd smile that was filled with deep meaning spread across Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s cid face, but his eyes remained fixed on Yun Che, ¡°As the most outstanding youngster of his generation, I would hope that you, Asgard Master Yun, will make it a point toe for the Devil Sword Conference that is being held in three days. The Devil Sword Conference would lose much of its luster if you choose not to grace us with your presence.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°It looks like Mister Zi and Asgard Master Yun still have some important things to attend to, so I won¡¯t inconvenience you any further. Please.¡±

    A mysterious smile was draped across Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face as he slowly ascended into the sky. After that, his body blurred as he flew towards Supreme Ocean Pce. He had not asked them where they were heading to... as if that held no interest whatsoever.

    ¡°That was the Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡ªXuanyuan Wentian. I never thought we would meet him in such a ce.¡±

    Zi Ji said this rather casually, but once he had finished speaking, he took to the air once more as he continued to travel south.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sank and his spirit suddenly felt a lot heavier. After a period of silence, he spoke out in the recesses of his mind, ¡°Jasmine, during the period that we are staying in Supreme Ocean Pce, it is highly likely that I will have need of your strength... because I can¡¯t shake the feeling that something just isn¡¯t right.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine gave a nd and cold snort, ¡°If I do not want you to die, ten thousand Xuanyuan Wentians would not be enough to kill you. But I am rather curious about one thing, why did you make such a bad bargain with Supreme Ocean Pce?¡±

    ¡°Because I have been having this inexplicable feeling of uneasiness ever since I arrived at Supreme Ocean Pce.¡± Yun Che said as his voice grew solemn, ¡°I am afraid that some variables will appear during the Devil Sword Conference, so it would be best if I settled all my business first. Moreover, the gaze of that Xuanyuan Wentian... makes me feel as if I ampletely naked before him.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that it¡¯s just my overactive imagination... but no matter what, I definitely need to proceed with extreme caution now.¡±

    ........................

    ¡°Father, the Toxin Immortal has arrived.¡±

    The one who spoke was blue-robed young man with a thin and sunken face. His features and his figure resembled Xuanyuan Wentian very much.

    The man who stood in front of him was the Xuanyuan Wentian who had just returned to Supreme Ocean Pce.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a curt nod of his head, ¡°I hope that his venomous insect poison works just like it does in the legends. If all he has is an empty reputation and he is of no use to us whatsoever, then there is no need for him to remain on this earth.¡±

    ¡°Is Father going to see him now?¡± The young man asked.

    Xuanyuan Wentian did not give the go-ahead. Instead he spoke in a slow and deliberate tone, ¡°That Yun Che didn¡¯t disappoint me after all. He is already within Supreme Ocean Pce. I actually just met him.¡±

    The young man threw his head back in delight as a dangerous smile yed across his face, ¡°That¡¯s just wonderful news.¡±

    ¡°During the past hundred years, I have been obsessed with my preparations regarding the Devil Sword. I had originally nned to pay a visit to the Illusory Demon Realm again after I unsealed the Devil Sword so I could seize the Mirror of Samsara. But who would have thought that it would actually deliver itself up to me just as the Devil Sword is about to be unsealed. Truly even the heavens are on my side!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he soundlesslyughed, his face raised to the heavens.

    ¡°Does that Mirror of Samsara really hide the ¡®secrets of the Divine Profound¡¯?¡± The young man asked.

    ¡°The secrets of the Divine Profound?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as his eyes faintly narrowed, ¡°That was only a lie that the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Duke Ming invented so he could make use of us. Hoho, that Duke Ming probably still naively believes that his intelligence and cunning was truly so peerless and unmatched that he managed to use the invented secret of the Mirror of Samsara to manipte us into helping him achieve his ambition. Little does he knew that without my intervention and exhortation all those years ago, the other three Sacred Grounds would not have so easily bent to his will andmenced the invasion of the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Since the so-called secrets of the Divine Profound are fake, then why does Father still have such a strong desire for the Mirror of Samsara? The young man asked very sincerely.

    ¡°I asked the Devil Sword about the Mirror of Samsara at that time, and it told me that the Mirror of Samsara was one of the ¡®Heavenly Profound Treasures¡¯, an item that even the gods of the Primordial Era desired to obtain. So even though I do not know exactly what it can do, something that even the gods themselves desired definitely is a hundred thousand times more valuable than those so-called ¡®secrets of the Divine Profound¡¯!¡±

    ¡°It was something that I definitely had to obtain once I unsealed the Devil Sword. And now that it has delivered itself to my doorstep, then how could I miss this opportunity to dly receive it!!¡±

    ¡°Wendao, this matter is a secret that is to be kept solely between us, father and son.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he cast a sidelong nce at his own son, ¡°Furthermore, this is Supreme Ocean Pce, not the Sword Region, so do not mention even a single word of this again.¡±

    ¡°This son understands!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 772 - Moon Slaughter Devil Nest

    <strong>Chapter 772 - Moon ughter Devil Nest</strong>

    ¡°What caused me the most concern was that Xuanyuan Wentian did not ask me where we were going just now. He also did not ask him anything regarding the ¡®master¡¯ that I had invented, yet he still gave me a very weird look.¡± Yun Che said to Jasmine in a low voice, ¡°Moreover, when I visited Heavenly Sword Vi, that Xuanyuan Jiuding also gave me a very strange look as well.¡±

    The strongest attributes Yun Che possessed were his powers of perception, insight and an intuition that was so strong that it bordered on terrifying.

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that it¡¯s extremely possible that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region may have uncovered some information. For example, for some reason, they already know that the ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ I invented is fake.¡± Yun Che said as his brows sank.

    ¡°Hmph, with me around, are you still actually afraid that you¡¯ll die?¡± Jasmine scoffed. In the eyes of the profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent, Xuanyuan Wentian was someone that was akin to a god, a peerless individual. But in her eyes, he was just an ant that was slightly bigger than the rest.

    ¡°...So that is to say that for the duration that we are staying in Supreme Ocean Pce, I will need to rely on your power.¡± Yun Che said helplessly and reluctantly. He was not a person who was used to relying on others because he was extremely clear that relying on this sort of thing would for a major impediment to his growth¡ªJasmine knew this too, so for the past few years, she had kept up the pretense that she had sealed her own powers away.

    This time, in order to grasp the slim chance that he might be able to obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, he had no choice but to face the exceedingly powerful Four Sacred Grounds in advance. Therefore, he had no choice but to rely on Jasmine¡¯s power... Otherwise, if Jasmine was still the state where ¡°her power was sealed,¡± he would definitely not choosee to Supreme Ocean Pce at this point of time.

    ¡°Yun Che, you need to be exceedingly cautious about Xuanyuan Wentian.¡± Zi Ji suddenly said when he saw Yun Che¡¯s solemn expression, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian is someone who is truly a sword maniac, and he has an insatiable desire for strength. Even though Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is the weakest of all the Four Sacred Grounds when ites to aggregate power, Xuanyuan Wentian himself is slightly stronger than the Sovereign of the Seas, Qu Fengyi, and the Heavenly Monarch, Ye Meixie. Even when youpare him with the Saint Emperor, Huangji Wuyu, there is scarcely any difference in their power.¡±

    ¡°But if he was just a simple sword maniac, then that would be fine. Even though he seems like a refined, courteous gentleman and a respectable elder, the truth of the matter is that he is an extremely prejudiced and shrewd person, someone who is willing to do anything for the sake of attaining power. One thousand years ago, the Eternal Night Royal Family were destroyed for the sake of his insane ambition and even the rest of us became his aplices during that sordid affair. In the end, we had no choice but tomit one wrong after another in order to protect the reputation of the Sacred Grounds.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, your innate talent is extremely unusual and there are far too many unexinable mysteries about you. If not for that inscrutably powerful teacher of yours, he might have already made his move against you... Just now he behaved in a rather odd manner, so it is something that you best pay attention to.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s voice was soft, but the warning in his eyes was clear for all to see. Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian had just met for this first time today, and someone who was at Zi Ji¡¯s level would definitely know far more about Xuanyuan Wentian than Yun Che himself.

    Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your warning, Senior Zi... Senior Zi, this junior is also curious about one thing, but I¡¯m not sure if it is a question that I should ask.¡±

    Qu Fengyi... That was the name identified by Senior Zi as belonging to the Sovereign of the Seas. As one of the four Holy Masters of the Profound Sky Continent, her name was not domineering, but neither was it feminine or soft. Instead, it was a name that seemed to have weathered many storms.

    The Saint Emperor, the ruler of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the head of the four Holy Masters, and the person who reigned supreme in the Profound Sky Continent. His name was Huangji Wuyu...

    Wuyu? (No desires?)

    It was said that the Saint Emperor was unable to produce a heir, and he only had a few foster children. Could it be anything to do with the words ¡°no desire¡±?

    ...If a man had no desires, then how was he different from a salted fish?!

    ¡°Ah, do you want to ask what kind of rtionship I have with the Sovereign of the Seas?¡± Zi Hi asked with a faint smile.

    Yun Che replied with augh, ¡°Senior Zi¡¯s perceptiveness is indeed illuminating. When we were at the ck Moon Merchant Guild and Senior Zi was able to move a whole ten kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal in one transaction, this junior was very sure that Senior Zi definitely had an exalted position within Supreme Ocean Pce. And just now, when we were in the Ocean Imperial Pce, the Purple Veined Divine Crystals that had been held in reserve were also on Senior Zi¡¯s person. Furthermore, the Sovereign of the Seas is an extremely imposing person, but when she treated Senior Zi entirely differently from how she treated her own great elder. So this junior cannot help but be extremely curious in regards to Senior Zi¡¯s identity.¡±

    Zi Ji have a faint smile as he said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try guessing it.¡±

    Yun Che had already made a rather enlightened guess in his heart so he replied in a very frank manner, ¡°This junior has heard Yuanba mention that there are seven existences that are above the great elder within Supreme Ocean Pce, these seven people are extremely powerful profound practitioners known as the Seven Venerable Ones, and they have the colors red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple in their names. The weakest of the seven is Venerable Red and the strongest is Venerable Purple, whose power is inferior to only the Sovereign of the Seas herself. Furthermore, Senior Zi just happens to have the color purple as a surname. So Senior Zi being the number two person within Supreme Ocean Pce may just pass muster as an exnation.¡±

    ¡°It is just that even though Senior Zi¡¯s profound strength is extremely high, the pressure it gives this junior is less than that of Great Elder Mo Chenfeng. So it is definitely impossible for Senior Zi to be one of the Seven Venerable Ones... and because of this, the only answer that this junior can think of is that the both of you are...¡±

    ¡°Husband and wife!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji gave a startled jolt before throwing his head back andughing loudly.

    ¡°You are far worthier of the words ¡®perceptiveness is illuminating¡¯.¡± Zi Ji said with a greatugh, but his words did not confirm Yun Che¡¯s guess, ¡°If you are talking about status alone, I am indeed the husband of the Sovereign of the Seas. But the rtionship of husband and wife that I have with her is utterly alien to your concept of what a husband and wife are.¡±

    ¡°...What does Senior Zi mean?¡±

    ¡°I have been married to her for a very, very long time. It was ording to the wishes of our parents and the sect. However, when I married her, I had never dreamed that she would be the next Sovereign of the Seas. Her entire heart and soul was consumed by the profound way. This coupled with her extremely high innate talent paved the path for her to be the number one person in Supreme Ocean Pce. However, I have always been fascinated withmerce and I spent most of my time either at the ck Moon Merchant Guild headquarters or visiting the branches scattered around the Profound Sky Continent. I rarely ever return to Supreme Ocean Pce. I will normally only see the Sovereign of the Seas once every ten years on average and even though we are husband and wife, we don¡¯t have many feelings for each other. Our union was ultimately meant to signify that the ck Moon Merchant Guild and Supreme Ocean Pce were one entity and not two powers that stood independent of one another.¡±

    When he was rting his tale, Zi Ji¡¯s tone was even and it was not mncholic in the least.

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Che nodded his head slowly, ¡°This junior does not dare specte on whether the husband and wife rtionship Senior Zi and the Sovereign of the Seas shares is shallow or not, but there is one thing this junior is very convinced of. The Sovereign of the Seas ces a lot of trust in Senior Zi. And it may just be that Senior Zi is the one person in this entire world that the Sovereign of the Seas truly trusts.¡±

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Zi Ji gave a briefugh before pointing ahead, ¡°We are here. This is where the Moon ughter Devil Nest is located.¡±

    There was a gloomy blue light that was intermittently flickering about five kilometers ahead of them. There was a small ind that was nearly perfectly round and on top of the indy a dome-shaped barrier which fully engulfed it. The gloomy blue radiance wasing from the barrier that engulfed the small ind.

    The ocean surrounding the small ind had sunk so low that it formed a trench around it. It was almost as if the seawater was being pushed away by some unimaginable power.

    ¡°This is the barrier that is used to seal the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡± Zi Ji said as he slowed down, ¡°The Moon ughter Devil Nest is inside this barrier.¡±

    ¡°This ce is located in the ocean and it is more than one thousand five hundred kilometers away from the maind. Normally, no one will approach this ce because there are always disciples of Supreme Ocean Pce keeping watch. Even if someone manages to enter by ident, the Sovereign of the Seas will be alerted immediately once that persones into contact with the barrier.¡±

    The four of them descended towards the ind. Immediately, an incredibly strong repulsive force struck them. The strength of all four people was at the very peak of the Profound Sky Continent, but they immediately found it hard to breathe as an oppressive force constricted their chests.

    ¡°What a powerful barrier!¡± Xia Yuanba eximed in a low voice, ¡°We are so far away and yet the repulsive force that struck us was strong... Master said that this barrier has persisted for more than ten thousand years, and that it could even be called the strongest barrier that exists within the Profound Sky Continent. It looks like the reputation it has for being indestructible is richly deserved.¡±

    ¡°Just based on its isting ability alone, this barrier is indeed unparalleled.¡± Zi Ji said as he nodded his head, his expression filled with admiration and reverence, ¡°The founders of Supreme Ocean Pce used more than half of the Tyrant Profound artifacts that exist in the Profound Sky Continent and used up an incredible amount of profound crystals in order to set up this barrier all those years ago. If not for this isting barrier, that dreadful yin energy would have run rampant for the past ten thousand years and the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°My Ocean Pce has flourished for ten thousand years and even though we have made our shares of mistakes through the years, we have also maintained this barrier for ten thousand years as well. So my Ocean Pce has always been able to search its own soul without being found wanting, truly living up to the name ¡®Sacred Ground¡¯!¡± Zi Ji¡¯s calm voice wasced with pride. He strode forward slowly and the Ocean Emperor Seal, which was flickering with blue light, was already in his hand.

    Yun Che took a quick breath before walking up to Zi Ji¡¯s side. It had already been an entire seven years since Jasmine had first mentioned that she needed to find a Netherworld Udumbara Flower. In these seven years, the only ce where it was possible to even find a Netherworld Udumbara Flower was the Moon ughter Devil Nest thatid enclosed in a barrier before him.

    And now, Jasmine had already been cleansed of the devilish poison and all the materials that were needed to reconstitute her body had been gathered, save for that very Netherworld Udumbara Flower... Even though there was a very slim chance that they would be able to find one, here he was. He could only hope that he was able to find the miracle flower in full bloom during the short hundred breaths that he could stay in the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    The closer they drew to the barrier, the more they understood just how strong this barrier was. Yun Che waspletely convinced that even if he had ten times the amount of strength, he would not even be able to make a dent in this barrier.

    When Zi Ji stood right in front of the barrier, he raised the Ocean Emperor Seal and hesitated for a moment before turning around to address Yun Che, ¡°Yun Che, even though we are already here, and I know that I shouldn¡¯t say anything to dampen your hopes... but you should be very clear that the chance of finding a Netherworld Udumbara Flower in full bloom is extremely slim. Moreover, even if you do miraculously find one, how will you obtain it?¡±

    ¡°Those Supreme Ocean Elders who had seen the Netherworld Udumbara Flower all those years ago were all peerless powerhouses who were at the Sovereign Profound Realm. Even though they only looked at it from a distance for a few moments before swiftly departing, all of them suffered through a terrible illness after that. So it is hard to imagine the consequences of evening close to that flower, much less picking it. And from my own knowledge, there has never once been a recorded instance where the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was sessfully harvested in the history of Profound Sky Continent. The only records we have of this flower are the countless deaths that urred because of it and its reputation as the ¡®evilest of flowers¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I have my own methods.¡± Yun Che said confidently.

    The moment he had spoken those words, Jasmine¡¯s voice also rang out in his mind, ¡°If there is really a Netherworld Udumbara Flower, you must definitely not approach it. Even though you have the Dragon God Soul, if youe within thirty meters of it, you will definitely be wracked by extreme pain. And if youe within fifteen meters of it, you are simply begging for death! Leave the harvesting of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower to me, I will bring it into the Sky Poison Pearl fully intact.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che replied. When he was living in the Azure Cloud Continent, his master had taught him about the Netherworld Udumbara Flower as well and the words that he had emphasized the most when he had taught Yun Che about this flower was that ¡°you must never evere close to one.¡±

    Zi Ji slowly nodded his head. He did not attempt to speak any further. Instead, he pped the Ocean Emperor Seal heavily against the surface of the barrier in front of him.

    Immediately, they could see the barrier ripple where it came into contact with the Ocean Emperor Seal. Zi Ji¡¯s brows sank and he said in a solemn tone, ¡°The moment the seal on the barrier is released, there will be arge amount of yin energy expelled. This yin energy is extremely domineering and if normal people and weak profound practitionerse into contact with it, their lives will be put in danger. The yin energy within the Moon ughter Devil Nest is even more dreadful, and even if it is us, the moment we enter this ce, our profound strength will be suppressed by two entire realms. At the same time, our vitality will also be drained away swiftly. Right now, you need to use all your strength to protect yourselves! You definitely must not underestimate the Moon ughter Devil Nest!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 773 - Half-bloomed Udumbara (1)

    <strong>Chapter 773 - Half-bloomed Udumbara (1)</strong>

    Yun Che turned around and spoke to his twopanions, ¡°Yuanba, Xue¡¯er, this ce is extremely dangerous. I think it¡¯s best that neither of you apany me in and wait outside. And no matter whether this ce has the thing that I am looking for or not, I will also leave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Brother-in-Law.¡± Xia Yuanba shook his head as all of his muscles bulged fiercely and his body was surrounded by a peerless and domineering profound energy aura, ¡°Since we have alreadye here, how can I not go in and have a look?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, if I am not by your side to protect you, all the Junior and Senior Masters will definitely me me.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a soft voice, her expressionpletely devoid of fear.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che said as he grabbed Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tiny hand, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you mustn¡¯t let go of my hand. Yuanba, you must be careful as well! If anything happens, remember that the first thing you should do is to run away!¡±

    Sssss!!

    A sound like thunder ripped through the air, as both the barrier and the Ocean Emperor Seal simultaneously emitted a ring blue light. In the next instant, Zi Ji retreated swiftly as he gripped the Ocean Emperor Seal tightly while the a square-shaped hole that was two meters wide and long appeared in the barrier.

    Tendrils of ebon darkness crazily gushed out from inside the barrier.

    This was...

    ¡°We only have a hundred breaths, hurry up and go in!¡± Zi Ji shouted as he swiftly put away the Ocean Emperor Seal and rushed through the gap in the barrier.

    ¡°Be extremely cautious!¡± Yun Che did not have the leisure to think anymore, he pulled Feng Xue¡¯er along as he rushed inside as well, with Xia Yuanba hot on his heels.

    When they entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest, it felt as if they had stepped into a deste, icy abyss. A chill washed through them, body and soul. All of the hairs on their bodies instantly stood on end. Yun Che felt Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands tightly grip onto him as she pressed herself against him.

    The sun was shining really brightly over the South Ocean, and a hole that was two meters in length and width was big enough for the daylight to shine through and illuminate arge portion of the abyss. But, after they had taken three steps forward, they were thrust into the inky darkness once more; they could scarcely see even a glimmer of light.

    When they turned around, all they could see of the entrance was a hazy white outline.

    ¡°The daylight is unable to prate this darkness!?¡± Xia Yuanba eximed in shock.

    ¡°This is darkness energy.¡± Yun Che said as his brows knit together. When he had fought Fen Juechen, he had used profound energy of this exact element, ¡°This darkness energy will swallow all light while restricting your spirit perception at the same time... it may even affect your five senses!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zi Ji¡¯s voice rang out in the darkness, ¡°This is only the entrance of the Devil Nest, the further you venture inside, the thicker the aura of darkness will be. Your spirit perception will be suppressed to barely a tenth of its normal strength! And your five senses will be simrly restricted! When you have reached the deepest parts of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, even your profound strength will be suppressed to the Emperor Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°I am already beginning to feel... my profound strength being restricted.¡± Xia Yuanba said through gritted teeth as he raised an arm, ¡°It feels as if my profound veins are being constricted by something, and I find it far harder to circte my profound energy than normal.¡±

    ¡°...Senior Zi, we only have the space of a hundred breaths, so we need you to immediately bring us to the location where the Netherworld Udumbara Flower wasst seen.¡± Yun Che said calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zi Ji replied.

    Within the darkness, Feng Xue¡¯er raised her arm and a scarlet cluster of Phoenix mes began to burn on top of her tender and white palm. The Phoenix mes that she had conjured were far purer than Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix mes, so the light that these mes released would shine brightly overrge distances. But within this Moon ughter Devil Nest, they could only illuminate the space that was within ten steps of them.

    Furthermore, they were still only at the entrance.

    Under the light of the Phoenix mes, Yun Che could see the floor that was still pitch-ck despite being illuminated by the Phoenix mes. But he could not see the walls or the ceiling of the Devil Nest. It was clear to him now that this nest was far more spacious than he had expected it to be.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Moon ughter Devil Nest only has one passageway, the path doesn¡¯t fork or branch. As long as you follow the path, you will reach the end of the nest. Furthermore, this nest isn¡¯t very deep. Given your current speed, you should be approaching the end of the nest in around thirty breaths.¡± Zi Ji was in front of them and he was moving at a respectable speed. Even though it was the first time he had entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest, he had heard and read the records that the Supreme Ocean Pce had kept of this ce so many times that he had practicallymitted it all to memory

    ¡°So that is to say that the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that was discovered one thousand three hundred years ago was located at the very end of the Devil Nest?¡±

    ¡°That is right.¡± Zi Ji replied as he nodded his head, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, the seven Ocean Pce Ancestors who discovered the Moon ughter Devil Nest also plumbed its deepest reaches. The weakest among them was at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, but once they had reached the deepest part of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, all of their profound strengths had dropped to the middle of the Emperor Profound Realm and their vitality was being drained away swiftly as well. Afterwards, they ran into the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who was only at the initial stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm and they were massacred. Only one of the ancestors managed to escape with his life... After that, this ancestor established aw for us. Thew was that we were forbidden from entering the deepest parts of the Moon ughter Devil Nest unless we could confirm that Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was already dead.¡±

    Zi Ji was steadily increasing his speed, but the profound energy aura he was releasing was growing weaker and weaker.

    The radius of the light given off by the Phoenix mes were swiftly shrinking as well.

    ¡°So has the death of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign been confirmed?¡± Yun Che asked gravely.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a Tyrant Profound beast after all.. Even the most powerful Sovereign Profound beasts only have a lifespan of a few thousands years. So no matter how strong a Tyrant Profound beast is, it will definitely not have a lifespan that extends past ten thousand years. Even though we have yet to discover its corpse... it should have long ago turned into dust within the darkness.¡± Zi Ji replied.

    ¡°Are there any clues as to where this yin energy is originating from?¡± Yun Che asked, his brows furrowing together as he looked ahead. At the same time, he checked his own profound veins.

    The profound energy auras of Zi Ji, who was in front of him, Feng Xue¡¯er, who was beside him, and Xia Yuanba, who was behind him, were all steadily growing weaker with each passing second. Zi Ji¡¯s profound energy aura was weakening at the fastest rate, Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura weakened the second-fastest, while Xia Yuanba¡¯s aura weakened at the slowest pace. Now that they had reached the middle of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, Zi Ji¡¯s profound energy aura had already dropped to roughly the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    Feng Xue¡¯er and Xia Yuanba had both dropped to around the third level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    And the reason why he could so clearly feel the change in their profound strength was because...

    His profound veins had not been affected in the slightest!

    He did not even find it hard to circte his profound energy either.

    Jasmine had indeed been right. The Evil God¡¯s profound veins could not be restricted by ordinary means. The Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation would not be able to restrict them, and neither could the Moon ughter Devil Nest!

    The suppressive power Feng Xue¡¯er was facing was weaker than Zi Ji, and it was clear that it was because of her Phoenix bloodline!

    As for Xia Yuanba, he was the person who possessed the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins!

    ¡°This is the greatest unsolved mystery of the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡± Zi Ji said as he exhaled, his breathing bing slightly uneven, ¡°The origin of this dreadful yin energy is something that my Ocean Pce wants to find out more than anyone else. But for the past ten thousand years, we have yet to find the answer to that question. Perhaps the origin of this yin energy is located in the deepest part of the Moon ughter Devil Nest. It is just that the yin energy in the deepest part of the nest is far too terrifying. It will cause a person¡¯s profound strength to drop drastically and muddle their five senses. Perhaps even if the Sovereign of the Seas herself came into contact with it, she would unable to remain for longer than twenty breaths. So attempting to conduct a thorough search is a task that is as hard as soaring to the heavens.¡±

    As their profound strength grew weaker, the scope of the spirit perception would grow smaller as well. It got harder and harder for them to breathe and their five senses kept growing weaker as well, to the point where they could not even hear the sounds of their own footsteps.¡±

    ¡°To think that such a ce existed in this world. Sss...¡± Xia Yuanba said through gritted teeth. The feeling of having his profound strength and spirit perception suppressed was unbearable. It felt as though he had sunk into a deep marsh, and he found it difficult to even move his feet.

    ¡°Jasmine, have you figured out where this yin energy may havee from?¡± Yun Che asked in his heart. There was one thing that had caused him great concern... and that was the fact that Jasmine had kept silent ever since they had entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest, and she had not said a single word since then.

    ¡°The yin energy in this ce...¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice grew extremely heavy, and Yun Che could hear traces of disbelief in that voice as well, ¡°What exactly is going on here!?¡±

    Yun Che ground to halt as he quickly asked, ¡°Could it be that there is something irregr about this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is something that is far beyond the word irregr!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was frightfully low and heavy, ¡°Based on strength alone, the aura of darkness in this ce isn¡¯t too intense, and one might say that it is actually rather weak. But... but if we are talking about the level of this darkness, it is so high that it is frightening.¡±

    The words ¡°so high that it was frightening¡± caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to lurch in his chest. Because these words had been uttered by Jasmine herself.

    ¡°And as for the principles of darkness contained in this ce, they are so profound that even I cannot understand them!¡±

    Within the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine had a serious expression on her face, an expression that she had never adopted before. Her eyes which shed with red light contained a fierce disbelief, ¡°This level of darkness energy, I have not even seen it on the ne that I was born in, much less this ne! Just what sort of thing could release such an aura of darkness!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Those few words of Jasmine had shocked Yun Che a million times morepared to when Zi Ji was telling him about the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    ¡°Yun Che! Leave this ce immediately!¡± Jasmine suddenly yelled in a shrill voice, ¡°The situation here ispletely out of my expectation! There must be some iparably terrifying object hidden inside this ce! That¡¯s the only exnation for this yin energy! Leave immediately and do not bother with the Netherworld Udumbara Flower right now! Because even if you...¡±

    ¡°Heeheeheehee... Kekekehahahaha... Huhuhuhu... Wahahahaha...¡±

    At this time, an iparably sinisterugh rang out from the darkness ahead of them. Ever since they had entered the depths of this ce, their five senses were being heavily suppressed. Yet all of them could clearly hear this dreadful sound that sounded like the cackling of demons. It sounded like weeping andughter all at the same time, and it seeped into their very souls.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± All four people came to an abrupt halt. Feng Xue¡¯er had let out a cry of rm as she dove into Yun Che¡¯s chest, ¡°Wha... what was that sound... it¡¯s so scary!¡±

    ¡°The... there¡¯s someone inside!?¡± Xia Yuanba said as he leaped forward to shield Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er, as all the profound energy in his body surged crazily... However, even though he was Xia Yuanba, at this time, he was unable tobat the feeling of fear that coursed through his body.

    Zi Ji was greatly shocked by the profound energy that Xia Yuanba had released with all of his strength. At this point, his profound strength had already been suppressed to thetter stages of the Emperor Profound Realm, but the enormous might and pressure that was being released by Xia Yuanba was shockingly belonged to thetter stages of Tyrant Profound Realm!

    Zi Ji¡¯s heart waspletely flustered... The ce where they were at was exceedingly close to the deepest part of the Moon ughter Devil Nest and his own profound strength had already been suppressed by two entire realms, but Xia Yuanba¡¯s strength had only been suppressed by one realm!

    Even though it was only a difference of one realm, it was undoubtedly the difference between the heavens and the earth! Under normal circumstances, Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound strength was weaker than Zi Ji¡¯s, but right now, Xia Yuanba could kill him with a flick of his fingers.

    Could this also be another advantage provided by the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins?

    ¡°Wait! This sound...¡± Yun Che said as he got over his momentary fright. After he had taken the necessary precautions, his face suddenly rxed as his eyes became filled with a triumphant light. He let go of Feng Xue¡¯er and shot forward as he rounded a stone wall.

    Immediately, the world before him was no longer pitch-ck, instead he could see a bright, pulsing, purple light.

    Within this dreadful darkness, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix mes had only been able to light up an area that was roughly three meters wide. But the purple light that filled his vision radiated a full hundred meters outwards and it was indelibly burned into Yun Che¡¯s eyes. It seemed as if even the deepest darkness in this world would be unable to devour this purple light.

    The purple light gently flickered. However that bone-chilling and terrifying devilishughter had alsoe from that purple light.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart began to pound in his chest like a hammer and his eyes widened into saucers as he stuttered, ¡°That is... that is...¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld Udumbara Flower!!¡± Zi Ji¡¯s voice rang out from behind Yun Che.

    ¡°Ah? That is... the thing that Big Brother Yun wants to find!?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cried in a voice filled with joy and amazement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... The strange bright purple light, the ghostly wail that it emits every time it sways. This is exactly as my teacher described it!!¡± Yun Che said excitedly as both his hands curled into fists.

    For an entire seven years, he had not been able to find a single trace of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. Yet today, he had entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest knowing that it would be a futile attempt, akin to trying to find a needle in a haystack... but who would have thought that he would have such a miraculous encounter!!

    ¡°Jasmine, we found it... we found it!!¡± Intense surprise and excitement had taken over Yun Che for a period of time. But at this moment, he noticed that something was wrong. Because he suddenly did not hear anything behind him, even the sound of breathing hadpletely disappeared.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 774 - Half-bloomed Udumbara (2)

    <strong>Chapter 774 - Half-bloomed Udumbara (2)</strong>

    Yun Che turned around in a sh. To his surprise, he found that Zi Ji, Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er all stood there with ck expressions on their face. Their eyes werepletely nk and their pupils dted and contracted intermittently. It was as if their souls had left their bodies.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was filled with rm as he rushed over and swiftly grabbed Feng Xue¡¯er with his right hand, hugging her close. At the same time, his left hand shot out, releasing an energy wave that shoved Xia Yuanba and Zi Ji far away. He roared loudly and frantically, ¡°Retreat! Don¡¯t look at the purple light!!¡±

    The three of them shuddered simultaneously, as if they were waking up from a dream. Feng Xue¡¯er immediately hugged Yun Che tightly as she curled into his chest, not daring to raise her head again. Yun Che could clearly feel that her heart was racing. Zi Ji and Xia Yuanba practically fell over themselves as they scrambled backwards, and their expressions were ones of stark terror.

    ¡°This Netherworld Udumbara Flower indeed lives up to its reputation... No! It is far more terrifying than the legends describe it!¡± Zi Ji said as his heart hammered in his chest. His face was green and he was unable topose himself at the moment. That purple light radiated at least one hundred meters outwards and despite that distance, it had so easily drawn him into this nightmare.

    ¡°To think that such a terrifying thing... actually exists in this world!¡± Xia Yuanba said in a rather traumatized voice, ¡°Is it truly just a flower?¡±

    ¡°What did all of you experience just now? What exactly happened?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows furrowed. When Yun Che had stared at the purple light, he had only felt dazzled for a moment. He had not experienced any abnormality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things right now!¡± Zi Ji said somberly. He leaned on a wall, not daring to look at the Netherworld Udumbara Flower again. Even then, he still had a vague feeling that a pair of demonic eyes were staring at him from some ce and his heart was beating so fast that it felt like it would explode at any moment, ¡°Yun Che! We only have a short hundred breaths! Right now, more than half of that time has passed! Your luck is extremely good. To think that you were actually able to find this dreadful Netherworld Udumbara Flower. Moreover, it is in half-bloom as well... Quickly seize this opportunity and retrieve it with the fastest possible speed! If we are not able to leave within the designated time limit, we will all be trapped here and die! There will be no chance of survival!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Che nodded his head, and once he had deposited Feng Xue¡¯er beside the wall, he yelled out a warning, ¡°Xue¡¯er, Yuanba, lean against the wall! You definitely mustn¡¯t turn back. I will harvest the Netherworld Udumbara Flower shortly!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... you must definitely be careful!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in an extremely worried voice. Yun Che had told her about many of the legends associated with the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. But in that brief, horrible instant, she now knew that the dreadfulness of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had far exceeded her wildest imagination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Since I dared toe here, I definitely have a foolproof n as well!¡±

    Yun Che said this as he rounded the corner, taking more than ten steps towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. After that, he stopped and just as he was about to call Jasmine to go harvest the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, he heard Jasmine yell sternly, ¡°Were you not listening to what I just said? Immediately leave this ce! Don¡¯t bother with the Netherworld Udumbara Flower anymore!¡±

    Yun Che was taken aback, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts from you!¡± Jasmine said in an extremely somber tone, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that even though this Netherworld Udumbara Flower has already started to bloom, it is only in half-bloom!¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words and he raised his head to stare that at that gently swaying purple light.

    Within the deep darkness, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s appearance was still clear for all to see, as if it was right in front of Yun Che. It was slightly taller than three meters in height, its stem and leaves were greenish-ck in color. In the middle of that fantastical bright, purple light, a bewitching flower could be seen. Every petal seemed to be made of radiant purple jade, but the flower bud was still faintly curled up and the petals had not fully unfurled. Even though it had an extremely bewitching and enchanting appearance, it had not fully bloomed yet.

    The Moon ughter Devil Nest was a deste ce, and the air was stale and stagnant. Yet the half-bloomed Netherworld Udumbara Flower gently swayed as it released a light purple mist that seemed toe from the underworld itself. And from time to time, it emitted that nightmarish sound that seemed to be a mix of both wailing andughter. It was so sinister that it caused the souls of those who heard it to tremble.

    And just as Jasmine had said, it had not fully bloomed yet!

    Given Yun Che¡¯s knowledge regarding nts and herbs, even though this Netherworld Udumbara Flower had not fully bloomed, it looked like it would not be long before it reached full bloom. Perhaps it would take a few more days, or even a few more hours, for it to bloom!

    At this moment, the purple light suddenly shed, and the scene in front of Yun Che blurred before bing awash in a sea of purple.

    A boundless purple world. It was as if he had stepped into some fantastical wondend, and it caused his heart to be intoxicated and bewildered. All of the nervousness, apprehension and caution in his heart... seemed to melt awaypletely along with the rest of the emotions in his heart. He becamepletely rxed and he felt as if his body had be as light as a feather. He could not help but desire to float up in the air so that he could fly even deeper into this purple-colored world, to the point where he could be one with this fantastical world...

    After being lost in delirium for that brief instant, Yun Che jerked back to wakefulness. The purple-colored world instantly shattered before his eyes as it morphed into a pitch-ck world which flickered with a bewitching purple light.

    What a terrifying ability to invade the soul... Yun Che thought as his forehead was matted in cold sweat and his heart thumped wildly in his chest. A Netherworld Udumbara Flower that had not fully bloomed and was nearly one hundred meters distant from him had actually been able to hypnotize him, someone who possessed the Dragon God Soul, for a brief period of time!

    If he had drawn close to it, the consequences would have been unimaginable!

    Jasmine had told him that if he was within thirty meters of the flower, he would be wracked by indescribable pain and if he was within fifteen meters of the flower, he was practicallymitting suicide... Right now, Yun Che waspletely convinced that these were not words that were just meant to frighten him.

    ¡°Even though it hasn¡¯t fully bloomed, it is about seventy to eighty percent done! Will the difference be that drastic if you used this instead of a fully bloomed one?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice as he looked to the side.

    ¡°It is the difference between the earth and the sky!¡± Jasmine said sternly, ¡°Only a Netherworld Udumbara Flower in full bloom can perfectly merge my soul with my reconstituted body. The level of power of a Netherworld Udumbara Flower that has not fully bloomed is far from enough and even if you plucked ten thousand of them, they would not be able to perfectly merge my body and my soul. If we attempt to force a merger, I will end up bing like the current Fen Juechen. My body will be wracked with intense pain due to the rejection of my soul and within a few short years, my physical body will die once more and my soul will be destroyed.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Yun Che clenched both his fists tightly as he spoke through gritted teeth, his expression colored with discontent, ¡°It was so hard for us to even find a clue regarding the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... and now it is right in front of us. It is so close to being in full bloom as well...¡±

    ¡°If we miss this chance, the next time it will bloom will be an entire twenty-four yearster... Furthermore, we will only be able to enter this Moon ughter Devil Nest five hundred yearster...¡±

    How could he let go of this Netherworld Udumbara Flower that they had spent seven whole years to find!

    ¡°Yun Che, you better listen up and listen good!¡± Jasmine said gravely, ¡°I desire to obtain a fully bloomed Netherworld Udumbara Flower more than anyone else! But right now, even if there was a fully bloomed Netherworld Udumbara Flower before our eyes, much less this half-bloomed one, we would still not be able to obtain it! Right now, what you need to do is to leave this ce quickly!¡±

    ¡°...Why?¡± Yun Che did not understand and he made no move to retreat as well... he could hear the discontent in Jasmine¡¯s voice and he was just as discontented as well!

    ¡°This ce is terrifying beyond the boundaries of what you can imagine!¡± Even though the intensity of the darkness energy in this ce is extremely weak, but the level of this darkness energy is so high that even I have never seen it before. If my body and soul were whole, the darkness energy in this ce would not be able to affect me in the least, but right now, I only have a spirit body. I don¡¯t have a physical body to anchor me so I have no way of keeping darkness energy of this level from eating away at my existence! If I were to materialize my spirit body in this ce, I would suffer very serious injuries in a matter of minutes and even my soul origin would receive extreme damage!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My spirit body was being eroded by that devilish poison for many years and it¡¯s only now that I havepletely escaped from its clutches. But I am still many times weaker than I would be in myplete state! I will only slowly regain my true strength after my body has been reconstituted. But if my current spirit body is eroded by darkness energy again... the consequence is that I will not be able to ever fully recover! And my spirit may even end up dissipating forever!!¡±

    Every single word that came from Jasmine¡¯s mouth was extremely heavy and they rooted Yun Che in ce.

    ¡°So even if that was a Netherworld Udumbara Flower in full bloom, I would also not be able to materialize and harvest it. It is even more impossible for you to do it.¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone grew more serious by the second, ¡°I am not exaggerating anything in the least! For darkness energy of this level to be continuously released for the past ten thousand years, there must be something that is far more terrifying than anything that you could think of that is hiding in this Moon ughter Devil Nest! Even though I am in the Sky Poison Pearl right now, I can still feel my spine tingle in a way that it never has before. Even my spirit perception has been suppressed to a certain...¡±

    Jasmine suddenly stopped talking, causing Yun Che¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Then she started shouting sternly, ¡°Hurry up and leave!! There is a living creature hiding somewhere above the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... and it is looking at you right now! Flee immediately!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± A jolt of shock raced through Yun Che¡¯s heart and he unwittingly raised his head to look at the ceiling above the Netherworld Udumbara Flower but all he could see was inky darkness.

    At this moment, Zi Ji howled at him from behind, ¡°Yun Che! What are you doing!? You only have thirty breaths left, if you don¡¯t hurry up, you won¡¯t be able to make it!¡±

    Yun Che did not have time to hesitate any further, he quickly turned around and yelled, ¡°We¡¯re getting out of here!¡±

    ¡°But that Netherworld Udumbara Flower...¡± Xia Yuanba said as he hesitated for a moment. Because the purple light was still shining and that meant that Yun Che had not been able to sessfully obtain the flower.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s hurry up and leave!!¡± Yun Che shoved Yuanba a long way towards the exit with his palm. He grabbed Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly and he used the light of the Phoenix mes to guide him as he rushed towards the exit at the fastest speed possible.

    ¡°Is that ¡®monster¡¯ following us?¡± Yun Che asked anxiously. Because they had just travelled down to his path to reach the deepest part of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, they were familiar with it, so they fled at a much greater speed than when they had arrived.

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t¡±. Jasmine replied.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che let out a small sigh of relief as a thought shed through his mind: A living creature that is hiding within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Could this be the legendary Moon ughter Devil Sovereign?

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign should have died more than six thousand years ago. It was not possible for a Tyrant Profound beast to survive for ten thousand years!

    Furthermore, the urgency in Jasmine¡¯s voice told him that the monster hidden in the darkness was a creature that was too strong for him to fight... So it would definitely not be the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign which was only at the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    Just what was it!?

    ¡°What kind of monster is it? Do you have any insight as to what it¡¯s power level is?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It is far bigger than a normal human. And as for its strength... it should roughly be at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! The caveat being that my suppressed spirit perception might not have captured its power level correctly!¡± Jasmine said in a doubtful voice.

    The sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... Yun Che increased his speed yet again as aplicated light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°We still have ten breaths worth of time left. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make it.¡± Zi Ji said as his voice grew more relieved but his heart was still shaking with adrenaline and fear... When he had spoken to the Sovereign of the Seas, he had told her that he would yank Yun Che out of the Moon ughter Devil Nest once fifty breaths had passed. He never would have thought that they would be in this desperate situation. If they were not able to leave this ce within one hundred breaths, the four of them would all die in this ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Brother-inw was not able to obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.¡± Xia Yuanba said in a somewhat disconste voice.

    ¡°That was to be expected. Given how terrifying the Netherworld Udumbara Flower is, even if the Four Sacred Masters were to join hands to obtain one, they would definitely not be able to survive the attempt.¡± Zi Ji said as he sighed. Even though Yun Che¡¯s objective had not been fulfilled, Supreme Ocean Pce had lived up to its end of the bargain.

    Just a few breaths before the opening in the barrier closed, the fourpanions finally saw a hazy glimmer of light appear in front of them.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the exit, let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here!¡± Zi Ji, who was the furthest ahead, yelled as his figure blurred and he dashed towards the exit.

    ¡°Brother-inw, hurry!¡± Xia Yuanba yelled, he was hot on Zi Ji¡¯s heels and the moment he exited the barrier, he turned around, fearing that Yun Che wasgging behind.

    The exit was right in front of them and once they left, Yun Che would only be able to enter this ce again five hundred years from now at the minimum.

    Even if he managed to enter five hundred yearster, there were no guarantees that they would be able to find a Netherworld Udumbara Flower like they had today.

    Yun Che began to slow down. He used both hands to give a mighty shove to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, flinging her far out of the opening of the barrier. Then, he stopped right at the opening itself.

    ¡°Yun Che! What are you doing... hurry up and get out!¡± Jasmine had guessed his intentions in a second and her small face immediately went pale.

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!!¡±

    One breathter, Yun Che still had not emerged from the opening made in the barrier. Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er both realized that something was wrong at the same time. Xia Yuanba¡¯s expression changed dramatically while Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s pretty face lost all of its color as they both rushed towards the opening at the same time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Yun Che roared as he pushed both his arms out at full strength towards the opening. He blew the nearby Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er, neither of whom could react fast enough to defend themselves, at least three hundred meters away.

    ¡°I am going to wait for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower to reach full bloom, so I¡¯m going to have to stay here for a few days... Don¡¯t worry about me, don¡¯t forget that I have that ¡®profound ark¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...NO!!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s teary cry could be heard from outside the barrier.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave!!!¡± Jasmine yelled with such anxiety and fury that it caused Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul to quake, ¡°Thews of space in this area have long ago been distorted by the darkness energy, even the Primordial Profound Ark...¡±

    Ssssss!!!

    With a sizzling pop that sounded like the discharge of lightning, the opening in the barrier that hadsted for one hundred breaths instantly snapped shut. The entire barrier glowed with a flowing blue light which blended with the barrier. Not even a small scratch could be seen on it presently, much less an opening, as itpletely and perfectly separated what was inside the barrier from the outside world.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 775 - Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign (1)

    <strong>Chapter 775 - Moon ughter Devil Sovereign (1)</strong>

    Boom! Boom! Boom!!

    Amidst ear-shattering explosions, continuously exploding Phoenix mes had dyed arge swathe of the sky and sea a startling crimson. As those frenzied mes fell from the sky, the small islets that came into contact with them immediately turned to magma.

    The dreadful sounds and power being disyed had long ago alerted Supreme Ocean Pce but the Phoenix mes continued to wreak havoc with no signs of stopping and they kept growing hotter and wilder with each passing minute.

    ¡°Princess Snow, please stop! This barrier can¡¯t be forcibly sted open! Even if the Four Sacred Masters were to join hands, they would also not be able to do so!!¡±

    Zi Ji was also at the eighth stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm. But when he faced these terrifyingly powerful divine mes, he also had no choice but to keep his distance, he even had to keep retreating.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... BIG BROTHER YUN!!!¡± In front of the barrier sealing the Moon ughter Devil Nest, Feng Xue¡¯er screamed as she crazily hurled phoenix fire. But no matter how the Phoenix mes assaulted the barrier, not a single scratch was formed on it. It did not even quiver in the slightest and it would only give out threads of rippling light every now and then.

    ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, you need to stop at once!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba had also been forced to keep his distance. He had wanted to approach Xue¡¯er many times but her Phoenix mes were simply too dreadful. In the blink of an eye, he had already been blown half a kilometer away by those Phoenix mes. He could only howl helplessly and anxiously but no matter how he and Zi Ji tried to counsel Feng Xue¡¯er, they simply could not get through to her.

    At this moment, the Phoenix mes suddenly stopped and the firelight that had shrouded the entire ind began to wane. Xia Yuanba thought that Feng Xue¡¯er had started toe to her senses but just as he was about to advance... An enormous and extremely ring fire lotus gorgeously bloomed around Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Boom!!!!

    An all-epassing wave of heat assaulted Zi Ji and Xia Yuanba. They both felt a pressure on their chests, as if they had been smashed by a giant hammer that hade from the depths of a fiery purgatory. They fiercely shot backwards and their clothes and hair started to burn.

    This was a Star Scorching Demon Lotus performed with all of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s might and it was also the strongest attack that the Phoenix mes could disy on this world! It was more than ten times stronger than the strongest Phoenix mes that Yun Che could produce.

    ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er... hurry up... and stop!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s cries were now tinged with pain. He retreated at full speed. His body felt like it was being wrapped in purgatorial mes as every inch of skin was being burned to the point where the pain was unbearable. It was a long time before the burning sensation finally subsided to a level he could endure. He anxiously extinguished the mes burning on his body as he began to noisily gasp for air. Every single breath that he expelled from his chest was boiling hot.

    The Phoenix mes that had been raging for a long time finally began to die down as their light swiftly receded. Xia Yuanba took ragged gasps as he desperately sought to regain hisposure. It was only then that he discovered that he had been sted five kilometers away from the ind that the Moon ughter Devil Nest was located in.

    Even though he had seen Yun Che use his Phoenix mes before, he had never once seen Feng Xue¡¯er in action. It was only now that he came to the startling realization that this girl, who was as beautiful as fairy and who would tenderly and gently call him ¡°Bulky Big Brother¡± was actually extremely terrifying!

    On the other side, even though Zi Ji had not been pushed as far as Xia Yuanba, the trembling of his pupils were no less intense than Xia Yuanba¡¯s... His profound strength was the same as Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s, both of them were at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. And when it came down to it, he was still slightly stronger than her. But right now, he was utterly convinced that if he were to face Feng Xue¡¯er in battle, he would definitely eat a loss!

    The eighth stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm coupled with the purest Phoenix bloodline and Phoenix mes; it was a power that was definitely able to match the profound practitioners of the Four Great Sacred Grounds who were at the ninth stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    The light of the mes hadpletely dissipated but the sea breeze was still boiling hot. It was just that the original ind hadpletely disappeared and the only thing that was left was an enormous ocean-blue barrier shimmering on top of the sea as it sealed off the Moon ughter Devil Nest from the rest of the world. The ind that had existed outside the barrier had beenpletely obliterated by Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Star Scorching Demon Lotus.

    ¡°Why did it turn out like this... Big Brother Yun... Big Brother Yun...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er floated above the barrier all alone, her shoulders faintly shaking. She stared at unharmed blue barrier dumbly, her eyes filled with misery and heartbreaking words spilling from her lips.

    ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be too worried.¡± Xia Yuanba said as he quickly flew to her side. His appearance was quite pathetic, his face and his entire body had been burnt ck, his clothes were dotted with innumerable holes due to the mes, and even half of his eyebrows had been singed off. However he bore no resentment towards Feng Xue¡¯er. Instead he now liked her even more... Because she had fallen apart on behalf of Yun Che.

    ¡°Brother-inw is a very clever person... Since he chose to remain inside that ce, he definitely has an objective he needs to fulfill and also a method of escape.¡± Xia Yuanba said as he tried tofort Feng Xue¡¯er. But his own palms were soaked in cold sweat and he was so anxious that he felt like his heart was about to burn to cinders.

    ¡°But... that ce is so dangerous. Senior Zi also said that if someone were to be trapped inside there, that person would... that person would...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er sobbed, her voice quivering with barely restrained weeping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be alright.¡± Xia Yuanba did his best to remain calm andfort Xue¡¯er, ¡°Brother-inw was the one who made the decision to remain in that ce, he wasn¡¯t forcibly imprisoned within. So he definitely must be confident that he can get out. Between Brother-inw and Zi Ji, the one you should trust is definitely Brother-inw! Just now Brother-inw himself said that he would be out in a few days. Moreover...¡±

    Xia Yuanba quietly ascertained where Zi Ji was standing before concentrating his profound energy and sending a sound transmission to Xue¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Brother-inw still has the Primordial Profound Ark and he can teleport tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. So it should be a simple matter... for him to escape from that ce.¡±

    The three words ¡°Primordial Profound Ark¡± caused Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s teary eyes to immediately sparkle prettily. Xia Yuanba¡¯s words was not an empty constion and it helped her confused and frightened heart regain a semnce of calm.

    ¡°I also think that there is no need to worry too much.¡± Zi Ji flew over from afar. Even though his body was scorched all over, his calm and tranquil attitude remained, ¡°Even though I am convinced that absolutely nobody on this earth can break this barrier, do not forget that Yun Che¡¯s master is an expert who has transcended this world. He was able to bring Yun Che back from the Primordial Profound Ark all those years ago, so breaking out of the Moon ughter Devil Nest should be as easy as waving his hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that is definitely the case.¡± Xia Yuanba quickly went along with Zi Ji as he nodded his head vigorously. But his anxiety was not eased in the least... because he was extremely clear that Yun Che¡¯s so-called ¡°master¡± was fake.

    ¡°What just happened!?¡±

    A stern voice echoed from the distant north and at the same time, they could feel a energy wave pressing in from afar. Both the tone and the actions of the approaching person were fraught with anxiety.

    Xia Yuanba turned around and saw a blue-robed man flying over at an astonishing speed. Behind him, thirty meter high waves were roaring in his wake as the sea had been agitated by the profound energy he was releasing. And far behind that blue-robed man trailed four people who were all clothed in red.

    ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s great elder Mo Chenfeng!¡± Xia Yuanba blurted out in surprise.

    The four red-clothed people trailing behind him rooted Feng Xue¡¯er in ce for a while. But after that she excitedly took flight as she went to meet them, ¡°Royal father, Grandfather, Crown Prince, and... Great Grandfather!?¡±

    As they saw Xue¡¯ere to wee them, the four red-clothed men also slowed to a halt, their faces showing their great excitement at seeing her again. Feng Hengkong cried out emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s Xue¡¯er... It¡¯s really Xue¡¯er!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er had just used the full power of her Phoenix mes to assault the barrier and in doing so, she had radiated an overly strong Phoenix aura that spread out over fifty kilometers. This had startled the members of the Divine Phoenix Sect who were currently staying in Supreme Ocean Pce. The only person in this world who was able to release such a refined and pure Phoenix aura was Feng Xue¡¯er!

    At that point, all four of them dropped everything else and flew towards the south at full speed. Now they had once again been reunited with the Feng Xue¡¯er, who had left the Divine Phoenix Sect for several months already.

    ¡°Great Grandfather?¡± After hearing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cry of surprise, Xia Yuanba¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the red-clothed man who stood on the extreme right. He had a head full of white hair and his face was as ruddy as scarlet mes. But his eyes seemed to be two burning mes and just meeting them caused Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes to feel a burning sensation.

    Little Sister Xue¡¯er¡¯s great grandfather... Oh that was right! It was the man whom master called the number one person in the entire Divine Phoenix Sect... Feng Zukui!!

    Xia Yuanba had heard Spiritual Master Ancient Blue personally mention this person before. He had said that Feng Zukui¡¯s profound strength was already at the ninth stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm one hundred years ago and because of his intimacy with the Phoenix me, his overall strength was even higher than Spiritual Master Ancient Blue!

    Outside of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, he was also the undisputed number one person in the Profound Sky Continent!

    Feng Zukui very rarely appeared anymore and even among the Divine Phoenix disciples, very few of them had personally seen him before. But it was not surprising to see him attending this Devil Sword Conference.

    ¡°Mister Zi, what happened here?¡±

    There was only that blue barrier below which was still shining on the surface of the sea, all the other islets and the ind itself had disappeared without a trace. Mo Chenfeng¡¯s brows twitched violently as his face was colored with shock.

    Zi Ji made a small gesture before saying, ¡°We didn¡¯t meet any great enemy. It is only that Yun Che is still stuck inside the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Mo Chenfeng gasped in astonishment.

    ¡°However, it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t make out it in time. Rather, he chose to remain inside. Zi Ji said, ¡°And after hearing what he said, it seemed like he was unable to harvest the Netherworld Udumbara Flower because it had not reached full bloom yet. He decided to remain inside so that he could wait for it to fully bloom.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mo Chenfeng¡¯s face twitched before he said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the Moon ughter Devil Nest we are talking about. If one is sealed inside, the only thing awaiting that person is death! The Sovereign of the Seas has personally said that even she would not be able tost in that ce for more than six hours! For him to decide to remain inside there... it¡¯s no different from digging his own grave!!¡±

    Zi Ji shook his head in disagreement, ¡°If it was any other person, that would most certainly be the case. But Yun Che was able to return alive from the Primordial Profound Ark. Furthermore, even though he is a haughty man, he is not so arrogant as to gamble his own life by underestimating the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    He turned around and faced the barrier surrounding the Moon ughter Devil Nest before calmly continuing, ¡°Right now, I am actually very curious to see whether he will really be able to survive for long within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. And whether he will be able to escape this istion barrier... Also whether he will be able to sessfully obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that nobody has ever approached and lived!¡±

    Mo Chenfeng fell silent.

    ¡°However, my anticipation will only continue until this time tomorrow.¡± Zi Ji said, ¡°Yun Che¡¯s ¡®master¡¯ may have the ability to transcend the heavens but Yun Che¡¯s strength falls slightly short of the mid stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm and his vitality is far below even that. In a ce where even the Sovereign of the Seas is not able to survive for six hours... If he is not brought out by his ¡®master¡¯ within a day, then it is impossible that he will still be alive. At which time, that ¡®master¡¯ of his either does not know of his predicament or simply doesn¡¯t exist in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Mister Zi has indeed reminded me of something. Thews of space within the Moon ughter Devil Nest are very different from thews of space here. Among these differences is the fact that all Sound Transmission Jade and spatial profound artifacts will be rendered useless in there. If Yun Che¡¯s trump card is to use a sound transmission to get his ¡®master¡¯ to save him or to use a spatial profound artifact to escape this ce, then he has truly dug his own grave this time.¡± Mo Chenfeng said in a rxed voice.

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji¡¯s brows sank by several degrees and his originally calm face was now creased by uncertainty and pity, ¡°In short, we should return to the Ocean Pce first so we can make our report to the Sovereign of the Seas. We need to devote all our efforts to getting ready for the Devil Sword Conference. We can¡¯t afford to be distracted by anything else.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Chenfeng said as he nodded his head as he turned around to leave. It was not important that the ind that the Moon ughter Devil Nest was located on was destroyed. Because the barrier sealing the Moon ughter Devil Nest was absolutely impregnable and indestructible.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Feng Hengkong asked in both concern and agitation. The three people that hade with him were Feng Ximing, Feng Tianwei, andst but not least... Feng Zukui!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you... have you been well? During the past few months you spent in the Blue Wind Nation, has anyone... especially that bastard Yun Che, bullied you!?¡± Feng Ximing asked anxiously. As he said this, both of his hands were trembling, his face had gonepletely red and his eyes were tightly locked onto Xue¡¯er. He was so agitated that he looked like he was going to lose control of himself.

    ¡°I came together with Big Brother Yun. I did not inform Royal Father because I was not sure if Big Brother Yun would bring me along. Great Grandfather, you actually came as well, Xuer¡¯er has already... not seen you for the longest time now.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er bowed gently towards Feng Zukui.

    ¡°On the other hand, during the three years that Xue¡¯er was unconscious, I went to see Xue¡¯er many times.¡± Upon seeing Feng Xue¡¯er, Feng Zukui¡¯s mood had be extremely good. A weak and shallow smile suddenly appeared on his calm and imposing face. After he gave Feng Xue¡¯er a few deep and measured looks, the red light in his eyes immediately gleamed even brighter and the smile on his face grew deeper as well. He nodded his head heavily as he sighed, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you are truly the precious gem of our entire n. In just a few short years, your Phoenix profound strength has actually exceeded your own father and grandfather. Perhaps by this time next year, even this old fogey will be left in your dust! Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Feng Zukui threw his head back inughter and everyone could hear the immense tion and joy contained in that greatugh. From the moment Feng Hengkong could walk and talk, he had only seen Feng Zukuiugh four times and every single time he hadughed, it was because of Feng Xue¡¯er. This time, hisughter was far more joyous and jubnt than it had been on any of the previous asions. He took a step forward and bowed as he said, ¡°Grandfather, it has to be said that Xue¡¯er¡¯s transformation is truly thanks to that Yun Che. Three years ago, Yun Che had imparted the fifth and sixth stages of the ¡®World Ode of the Phoenix¡¯ to Xue¡¯er on the Primordial Profound Ark. This event allowed Xue¡¯er to attain a true mastery of her Phoenix mes and also caused her strength to soar.¡±

    ¡°Even though Yun Che brought a great cmity down on our heads a few months ago, he has always been sincere towards Xue¡¯er. And Xue¡¯er even owes him her current powers and her very life...¡± Feng Hengkong shut his eyes before saying, ¡°Therefore, during these few months, the burning desire to avenge my sons... is something that I am more than willing to forego. I have no desire to pursue vengeance on behalf of the other two grand elders either.¡±

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s gaze swept across the surrounding area and he said with furrowed brows, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you said that you came here with Yun Che. Why are you here by yourself right now?¡±

    These words caused Xue¡¯er¡¯s delicate body to faintly tremble as two tears instantly fell from her beautiful eyes. Even though Yun Che was the person that she trusted the most in this world, and even though she knew about the existence of the Primordial Profound Ark... she could not quell the intense fear and worry that gnawed at her soul.

    Feng Hengkong and the two other elders were immediately struck dumb. Feng Ximing, on the other hand, practically jumped up in anger, the hair on his head standing on end and his features warping as a bestial snarl tore from his throat, ¡°Did... did he bully you! Did he... he... where the hell is he right now!? Bastard! Beast! I will kill him... I will rip him to shreds!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong red at Feng Ximing fiercely before he asked Xue¡¯er in a low voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what exactly happened here?¡±

    Xue¡¯er bit her trembling lips and it was only after a long while that she could finally speak in a grief-stricken voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun, he... he is trapped inside the Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s and Feng Hengkong¡¯s faces immediately lost all color. Feng Ximing was taken aback as well but his face immediately twisted into an expression of undisguisable jubtion.

    The existence of the Moon ughter Devil Nest was known to only one other sect besides the Four Great Sacred Grounds... and that sect was the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°There is no need to be so worried.¡± Feng Zukui¡¯s expression remained calm as he spoke, ¡°I just heard the discussion between Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Mister Zi and great elder Chen Mo Feng. Yun Che seems to have chosen to stay behind, so he definitely has confidence that he can escape. Furthermore his master is the legendary ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ who has the ability to transcend the heavens. So being sealed within the Moon ughter Devil Nest may not end in his death.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tears stabbed into Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart like needles, so he hurriedly nodded his head in agreement as he said, ¡°Your great grandfather ispletely right! If anyone else was trapped in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, it would indeed spell their doom! But Yun Che is different! Even the Primordial Profound Ark couldn¡¯t contain him all those years back. You should follow your royal father back to the Ocean Pce first and maybe by the time you wake up tomorrow, he will already be out of this ce.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er raised a jade hand as she wiped away the tears from her snowy face. She softly said, ¡°I know... I believe more than anyone else that Big Brother Yun will definitely... definitelye out of there in one piece. So, I will wait here for Big Brother Yun. Great Grandfather, Grandfather, Royal Father, Crown Prince Brother, Xue¡¯er is alright. All of you should return to the Ocean Pce first. Xue¡¯er will immediatelye and see you all once Big Brother Yun returns.¡±

    ¡°Ssss...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words and the resolute expression on his face caused Feng Ximing¡¯s smooth face to once again warp in anger as he clenched both his fist tightly and viciously murmured under his breath: Yun Cheeeee! Go down to the eighteenyers of hell within the Moon ughter Devil Nest! Die! Die! DIEEEEEEE!!!!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to advise her any further.¡± Xia Yuanba walked over as he said with a serious expression on his face, ¡°No matter what you say, she will definitely not leave this ce right now. Return to the Ocean Pce first, I will wait here with her. And once she has regained some of herposure, I will advise her to return as well.¡±

    ¡°This man is Xia Yuanba, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s disciple who possesses the legendary Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins! He is Yun Che¡¯s brother-inw.¡± Feng Hengkong sent a sound transmission to both Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui.

    The look in both Feng Tianwei¡¯s and Feng Zukui¡¯s eyes changed drastically once they heard those words.

    Feng Hengkong knitted his brows before he let out a soft sigh, ¡°Since that is the case... Xue¡¯er, we will be waiting at the me Heart Pce that is located in the northwest part of the Ocean Pce. If anything happens, you must definitely send a sound transmission to inform us... No matter how anxious and worried you are, your royal father will be even more worried and anxious than you. No matter what, don¡¯t be too headstrong and put too many burdens on yourself.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew misty as she said, ¡°Royal Father...¡±

    ¡°Royal Father, this ce is still Supreme Ocean Pce, so how can we leave Xue¡¯er here all by herself? I request that Royal Father allow this son to stay behind to apany...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Before Feng Ximing could even finish what he was saying, he was sternly cut off by Feng Hengkong. He did not spare Feng Ximing another nce as he turned towards Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui, ¡°Royal Father, Grandfather, let us leave this ce for now. If we remain, it will be harder for Xue¡¯er to calm down.

    The four people of the Divine Phoenix Sect departed and Zi Ji left along with them. Only Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er were left in the now quiet ocean region. They mutely stared at the blue-colored barrier, neither of them speaking a single sword for a long time.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you will definitely be alright!¡± Xia Yuanba tightly clenched a fist as he murmured these words over and over again in his head.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, Xue¡¯er will wait here for your safe return.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er ced both hands on her chest and she closed her beautiful eyes, her snowy lips softly whispering, ¡°If Big Brother Yun does not return in a day, then Xue¡¯er will wait a day. If you don¡¯t return in a year, then Xue¡¯er will wait a year... If... if Big Brother Yun never returns, then Xue¡¯er will remain in this ce forever... so that I can apany Big Brother Yun here forever...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 776 - Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign (2)

    <strong>Chapter 776 - Moon ughter Devil Sovereign (2)</strong>

    The sealed Moon ughter Devil Nest was nketed in inky darkness.

    For the first time in his life, Yun Che experienced what true darkness was. The world he was trapped in seemed like a bottomless abyss; there was not a single trace of light or life. In this world of absolute darkness, he could not see anything else, he did not even know where he was and what direction he was facing. His mind was under a lot of pressure and he started to feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°Yun Che... Do you know what you¡¯ve just done!¡± Jasmine yelled through gritted teeth as her voice echoed in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Yun Che replied as he took a deep breath, trying his best topose himself. Within the Moon ughter Devil Nest, even drawing breath was several times more difficult than it was normally.

    ¡°I had already told you very clearly, there isn¡¯t any way that I can materialize to go harvest the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in this ce. And I was even more clear about the fact that there was no way that you could do it with your current ability. You won¡¯t even be able to go anywhere near it, you...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said with a somber expression on his face, ¡°I will definitely not question what you have told me. But we have already looked for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for a whole seven years! And during these seven years, whether it was in the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, we have not been able to find even a clue regarding it. Now there is one that is growing in the Moon ughter Devil Nest and it is extremely likely that it is the only Netherworld Udumbara Flower in this world! Furthermore, it is right on the brink of fully blooming... so how can you expect me to just give up on it like that!¡±

    ¡°When I saw this Netherworld Udumbara Flower, I had an powerful feeling that if we left like this, we might never see a second Netherworld Udumbara Flower in our lives ever again. Which also means that you will never be able to obtain a new body.¡± Yun Che said solemnly, ¡°Furthermore... furthermore, truth be told, I¡¯m not too afraid of that Netherworld Udumbara Flower. Just now, even though it was able to enthrall me briefly once I entered within a hundred meters of it, the moment I concentrated I was able to break out of its spell. My condition was far less serious than Xue¡¯er and the others. This should be rted to the fact that I possess the Dragon God Soul... and if my Dragon God Soul is fully unleashed, it should be very possible for me to resist its ability to steal one¡¯s soul. At the very least, let me try it out.¡±

    ¡°Foolishness!¡± Jasmine said sharply, ¡°Do you know how big a difference there is between a Netherworld Udumbara Flower that has fully bloomed and one that has not? Once a Netherworld Udumbara Flower reaches full bloom, its ability to steal your soul will grow at least ten times stronger!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stammered out in a stunned voice, ¡°Te... ten times!?¡±

    ¡°For the past seven years, since I mentioned the Netherworld Udumbara Flower until now, I have always asked you to locate one but I have never ever once asked you to actually go obtain one. It is not something that a person from this ne, such as you, can evene into contact with!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with fury and Yun Che could well imagine that she was so shocked, upset and frustrated that she could barely contain the desire to smack him so hard that he flew tens of kilometers.

    ¡°Are you thinking that if you aren¡¯t able to seed, you will be able to escape using the Primordial Profound Ark? If you are, then you are truly naive! Having to endure more than ten thousand years of darkness energy which is of such a high quality slowly eating away at it, thews of space in this ce have long since been distorted! You will barely even be able to use the Primordial Profound Ark to move around in this Moon ughter Devil Nest, much less use it to leave this ce!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also, I clearly just warned you that there was a living creature hiding in this ce! It¡¯s strength is at least at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm! Furthermore, to be able to survive in such a dark environment, it is very likely going to be an extremely evil creature! Perhaps you will die under the ws of this foul beast before you can even approach the Netherworld Udumbara Flower! And even if you wanted to flee at that moment, you wouldn¡¯t be able to!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve basically made your own grave! And this is a grave that even I can¡¯t dig you out of!¡± Jasmine yelled in fury.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± At this moment, Yun Che suddenly let out a smallugh.

    ¡°...To think that you are actually able tough right now.¡± Jasmine said in an exasperated voice.

    Yun Che faintly smiled as he said, ¡°I just suddenly thought of the many times you¡¯ve scolded me because I always risked my life for women. Every single time, I gave you the same reply. If it was for you, I would also be willing to throw my life away. But you¡¯ve never once believed me. However, now that we¡¯ve reached this point, are you starting to believe those words?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice ground to a halt immediately.

    ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯ve given far too much already. On the other hand, I have never really been able to do anything for you. Even cleansing that devilish poison from your body was only possible due to the existence of the Sky Poison Pearl. I have never ever needed to give up anything or pay any price. Right now, this Netherworld Udumbara Flower may be the only hope of you getting a new body. So even if the risk was ten times greater and the chance of sess was ten times lower, I would still choose to stay behind.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I was not beingpletely reckless when I chose to stay behind. I had already carefully weighed the pros and cons in my mind. Our situation is far less dire than you made it out to be. Even though the Dragon God Soul in my body has already be a part of my own soul, because my spirit power is too weak, even I am not able to tell just how strong it actually is. Therefore, it is impossible for you to know either, Jasmine. If my will is resolute enough and I am able to draw out even more of the Dragon God Soul¡¯s soul power, approaching the Netherworld Udumbara Flower is not an impossibility!¡±

    ¡°And even if that living creature that is hidden in the darkness is an evil beast, if it is at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, it isn¡¯t impossible for me to beat it either. Two months ago, Fen Juechen had around the same level of strength. In the end, not only did I manage to beat him, it was aplete victory!¡± Yun Che said in a voice that was brimming with confidence as his eyes widened in the darkness.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine remained silent for a while before viciously spitting out a response, ¡°IDIOT! The reason why you were able to beat Fen Juechen was entirely because of Hong¡¯er! You really thought that the present you could be a sixth stage Monarch!?¡±

    ¡°Because of... Hong¡¯er?¡± Yun Che asked in a stunned voice.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Jasmine said as she gave a faint sigh, ¡°Now that things have reached this point, it would be useless even if I scolded you another ten thousand times. If that foul beast can survive in such an environment, then it means that it must be a creature of the darkness element, so it should also be vulnerable to Hong¡¯er just like Fen Juechen was. If that is the case, then you might have the ability to face it in openbat... but it isn¡¯t a sure thing! Right now, the first thing you need to do is to get ustomed to this environment so you can remain in your peak state indefinitely!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s tone remained stern but she had subconsciously softened it already. Though she still felt that Yun Che choosing to remain in the Moon ughter Devil Nest to wait for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower to bloom fully was the stupidest and most reckless thing he could do, that it was akin to digging his own grave, it had all been because of her this time around...pletely because of her.

    Moreover, this was a man that she had spent the most time with in her life, the man whom she understood the most. From start to finish, he had always been this kind of person...

    ¡°When you¡¯re in this ce, do you feel a weight on your chest, do you start feeling dizzy and does it get harder for you to breathe?¡± Jasmine asked with surety in her voice.

    Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Yes. Furthermore, these sensations are far more intense now than when I had first entered this ce. Darkness energy is able to devour one¡¯s life force and soul, so the sensations that I am feeling right now should be considered quite normal.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The only reason why you are able to maintain your present state is because your life force far exceeds that of a normal person. If it was a normal Emperor Profound Realm practitioner, he would have lost all the strength in his body and he would be teetering on the state of unconsciousness after one hundred breaths. But even with your life force, you still won¡¯t be able to hold out in this ce for too long. In two hours, you will...¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and when she spoke again, her voice had be neutral and emotionless, ¡°It looks like I don¡¯t need to remind you about this after all. If you dared to stay behind, then you¡¯ve definitely thought of this as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Yun Che said as he stuck out his chest, ¡°The origin of energy in this world is the energy of heaven and earth and darkness energy is naturally also no exception. The Great Way of the Buddha could even absorb and transform the energy from the spatial storm within the Primordial Profound Ark into vitality for my body, much less the fire element found in the Sea of Death. So it stands to reason that the darkness energy in this ce can be absorbed as well! The richer and denser an element is in one ce, the stronger the ability of the Great Way of the Buddha to absorb and transform said element into vitality for my body. So it can definitely cancel out or maybe even exceed the rate at which my life force is being eroded by the darkness energy in this ce.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched as he suddenly asked a question, ¡°The level of the darkness energy in this ce truly surpasses your level as well? You said that you would not be able to stop it from devouring your spirit body but why do I not find it quite so terrible? In fact, I think that it is far weaker than the spatial storm I had to face in the Primordial Profound Ark! When I had to endure the spatial storms within the Primordial Profound Ark, if I just rxed for a few breaths, I would be deader than dead. But in this ce, even if I do not activate the Great Way of the Buddha, I can still hold out for a long period of time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t I say this just now. The level of the darkness energy is extremely high but its intensity is extremely weak. The darkness energy here is akin to the profound energy being released by a Sovereign whose profound strength is exhausted, whose life has withered away and who is on the brink of death. So even though the profound energy being released is still at the level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, it is so weak that it would not even be able to kill a True Profound Realm practitioner.¡± Jasmine said as her voice grew serious once more, ¡°But what worries me the most is that this darkness energy is still clearly in an active state, it has notin dormant.¡±

    ¡°...What is that supposed to mean?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It means that this darkness energy is clearly being constantly released from some ce. Furthermore, despite the fact that it has been unable to spread due to beingpletely sealed in this ce, it still remains so thin even after ten thousand years have passed... It is highly likely that some dreadful thing that is hidden in this ce has been releasing this high level of darkness energy while some other thing has been steadily absorbing this darkness energy! If not, why would the darkness energy in this ce still be so thin despite this ce being sealed away for ten thousand years and why is the darkness energy still in an active state!?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, given the level of the darkness energy here, if it were to get dense enough, it is not something that Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s barrier could seal away!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words sent a fierce jolt through Yun Che¡¯s body. After that, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Could it be... that it is the darkness-element Profound beast that has been hiding in here along?¡±

    ¡°Compared to a mere Monarch level darkness profound beast, I am much more curious about what exactly could be releasing this level of darkness energy!¡± Jasmine said in a somber tone, ¡°Since we are already sealed in this ce, we might as well find out what kind of mysteries are hiding in this ce!¡±

    ¡°Just based on this bizarrely high level of darkness energy, the thing that is hidden in this ce is far more dreadful andplex than what Supreme Ocean Pce thinks it is!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words caused the whole atmosphere of the Moon ughter Devil Nest to abruptly change for Yun Che.

    Something whose level surpasses Jasmine and something that Jasmine called ¡°dreadful¡±... just what could it be!?

    But all of these things were secondary to him right now. What he needed to do first was to get ustomed to this environment. After that... he would use all of his strength to obtain that Netherworld Udumbara Flower that was almost within reach, no matter what the cost.

    Within the darkness, Yun Che sat down, calmed his mind and focused his heart. The Great Way of the Buddha circted slowly at first, but after that, it began to circte faster. All fifty four of his profound entrances began to gradually open up along with the pores on his body. A thread of extremely refined and pure energy of heaven and earth began to flow into his body like a cool stream, bing part of his strength and his life force.

    A faint gold pagoda hazily appeared over Yun Che¡¯s head as it began to slowly revolve in ce.

    In this world that was filled with darkness energy, his life force and profound energy was being swiftly chipped away and even his soul was under assault. At the same time, the Great Way of the Buddha drew out the energy of heaven and earth that was far purer than normal from this darkness energy and it swiftly recovered both his vitality and his profound energy... Gradually, as the golden colored pagoda soundlessly spun, the rate of erosion and recovery easily bnced each other out.

    Yun Che opened his eyes... All of this was proceeding far more smoothly than he had expected.

    As such, he could now survive in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, a ce that would cause all who knew of it to nche just at the sound of its name, for a sufficiently long period of time.

    After Yun Che stood up, he raised an arm. With an explosive pop, violent Golden Crow mes sprang to life on his palm. The Golden Crow mes fought desperately to pierce the iparably dense darkness and they managed to illuminate an area that was roughly ten paces around Yun Che.

    Yun Che began to move slowly towards the deepest parts of the Moon ughter Devil Nest once more. Given what Jasmine had just said, if the darkness energy in this ce was not being absorbed by something and was allowed to build up over time, then it couldpletely... and easily destroy the sealing barrier that Supreme Ocean Pce boasted was the strongest in the entire continent. But the barrier hadsted for a whole ten millennia, and nothing out of the ordinary had ever happened either...

    Could it be because the thing that was hiding in this ce... was deliberately maintaining its sealed state!?

    As that thought shed through his mind, Yun Che immediately trembled in fear.

    Within the Moon ughter Devil Nest, even Jasmine¡¯s spirit perception was greatly restricted, much less Yun Che¡¯s own spirit perception. As he walked towards the deepest parts of the nest, he could not sense anything else besides the boundless darkness. If not for Jasmine¡¯s warning, he would not even have known about that ¡°living creature¡± that was hiding within the darkness.

    The entrance of the Moon ughter Devil Nest was rather narrow and cramped but the further one went in, the more spacious it got. In the middle segment, the path had already broadened out to an unknown height and width. As Yun Che neared the deepest part of the devil nest, the area the Golden Crow mes could illuminate shrank drastically. And at this time, an extremely bewitching purple light once more appeared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    It was the otherworldly purple light of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 777 - Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign (3)

    <strong>Chapter 777 - Moon ughter Devil Sovereign (3)</strong>

    Yun Che raised the Golden Crow mes a little higher as he averted his gaze from where the Netherworld Udumbara Flowerid. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Jasmine, where is that monster currently located?¡±

    It was a while before Jasmine finally responded, ¡°It is still right above the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, roughly one hundred meters above it. It hasn¡¯t moved from its previous spot. If my spirit perception isn¡¯t wrong, its gaze is currently locked right onto you!¡±

    ¡°What about its profound strength? Can you confirm that it¡¯s at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    ¡°...I don¡¯t dare to use too much soul power right now, and my spirit perception is heavily restricted in this ce, so I am unable to confirm anything. But at this distance, even if there is a difference between its real and currently measured strength, it shouldn¡¯t be too big of a difference.¡±

    ¡°Good...¡± Yun Che murmured quietly before sucking in a quick breath. His face grew cold as he raised his head and looked at the spot that was roughly one hundred meters above the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. After that, he spoke in an immeasurably calm voice, ¡°I apologize for disturbing your peace and quiet, Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign?¡± Jasmine said in a voice filled with suspicion, ¡°Are you trying to test it?¡±

    ¡°Notpletely.¡± Yun Che replied seriously, ¡°I just have this feeling that it... should be the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign that Zi Ji was talking about! Zi Ji said that it had died more than six thousand years ago. For thest six thousand odd years, the disciples of Supreme Ocean Pce who entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest have not found any traces of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. However, when the four of us first entered this ce, it was clearly alive but it did not make a move from beginning to end... So it is extremely likely that its death was always an facade!

    ¡°Because it did not need die in the first ce! As long as it remained hidden here, even if the Four Sacred Masters themselves entered this ce, they would still not be able to detect its existence!¡±

    Two pinpricks of deep gray light suddenly sprang to life in the boundless darkness that was hanging over Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Those were a pair of immeasurably dreadful eyes! Yun Che felt his body and soul fiercely tremble the instant those eyes opened.

    ¡°Foolish human! Was the reason you disregarded your own life to remain in this ce to beg this king to personally send you on your way!?¡±

    It was not the least bit bewildered that Yun Che had discovered its existence and its hoarse and raspy voice was filled with a violence and arrogance that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    ¡°...So that is to say that you are indeed the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign that lived here ten thousand years ago?¡± Yun Che asked as his heart leaped in his chest.

    Even though Jasmine had already told him that there was a dreadful monster hiding in this ce, upon seeing it himself, his heart was seized by shock and horror. Because its existence was something that even Supreme Ocean Pce, who had been guarding the Moon ughter Devil Nest, was not aware of!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± That dreadful voice erupted inughter, ¡°This king has only stated his name once to you humans but who would have thought that you would still remember this king¡¯s name after ten thousand years have passed. Even though this king has not seen the light of day for ten thousand years, making a single appearance was enough to plunge you pitiful creatures into an eternal abyss of terror, hahahahaha...¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s voice was extremely unpleasant and Yun Che could barely make out what it was saying. Furthermore, every single word that was uttered from its mouth caused his body to cramp up and itsugh was extremely hard to bear. But the words it uttered hadpletely admitted to the fact that... it was truly the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign that Supreme Ocean Pce thought was long dead!

    That also meant that... it had survived for the past ten thousand years till now!

    The strongest Monarchs would have died several times over in the space of ten thousand years, yet it still remained despite a whole ten thousand years having passed!

    This lifespan waspletely inconsistent with logic andmon sense!

    And it was far stronger than the Tyrant Profound beast that it was rumored to be!

    ¡°To think that it really was this guy!¡± Yun Che said to Jasmine in a low voice, ¡°It has not passed away despite ten thousand years having gone by, it is definitely some kind of abnormal monster!¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che sucked in a quick breath as he regained hisposure. He raised his head once more and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Even though you have never shown yourself in the Profound Sky Continent, the name of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign has never once been forgotten. As for me, I am merely what you termed a pitiful human being. I have no grudge or vendetta against you, so I definitely do not want to be your enemy. I am here only for the sake of one thing, once I obtain it, I will leave this ce immediately. I will definitely not speak a single word regarding your presence... I just spoke out because I wanted to apologize for disturbing your peace and quiet.¡±

    It was very clear that Yun Che had no desire to enter into a deadly struggle with a horrifying creature that could survive in this environment of darkness for at least the past ten thousand years. If it did not obstruct his attempt to obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower and they both remained amicable to each other... That would naturally be the best result that could be reached.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s hopes were dashed just as those words left his mouth.

    ¡°You foolish, pathetic and insignificant lower lifeform!!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign thundered, that ear-piercing and soul-scalding voice filled with fury, contempt and disdain. That pair of eyes which seemed like two dark grey abysses suddenly dropped down from the air, ¡°Not only do you have designs on this king¡¯s Netherworld Udumbara Flower, you¡¯re actually still dreaming that this king will let you live!¡±

    Bang!!

    With a huge explosion, an enormous gray figurended heavily in front of Yun Che.

    A baleful aura that seemed toe from hell itself assaulted Yun Che, forcing him to stumble back five steps as he reflexively clenched his fists. From its voice, Yun Che could tell that it was no more than thirty meters away from him but the only thing he could see in the darkness were those grayish-white eyes. Other than that, he was not even able to make out a hazy silhouette.

    It knew that Yun Che wanted the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... Oh yeah! It had already heard the conversation that he had with Zi Ji earlier!!

    Even though the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was close by, he still could not see it. However, Yun Che did feel a dreadful pressure envelop him as it sought to crush both his body and soul. This pressure was entirely different from any other kind of pressure that Yun Che had endured in his life. Icy, violent rancor, arrogance and unreal bloodlust... Yun Che felt a thick wave of negative emotions envelop every corner of this dark world. All of a sudden, he was struck by the dreadful feeling that he was sealed in some kind of hellish volcano and that he was about to face the cruelest punishments imaginable.

    ¡°The root of this king¡¯s very life and soul had been left in tatters so I had no choice but to seal myself in this ce, not daring to see the light of day for ten thousand years! The darkness energy in this ce has helped this king slowly recover my vitality and strength and this Netherworld Udumbara Flower will be able to restore this king¡¯s soul origin! This is something the heavens have blessed this king with. It is the most precious thing to this king in my life! In this disgraceful ce, the day on which this flower blooms every twenty four years is the day this king looks forward to the most! To think that a foolish and insignificant inferior lifeform such as yourself would dare to have designs on the object that this king treasures the most!¡±

    When an immeasurably strong existence faced a ¡°pitiful creature,¡± it normally would not even be moved to anything resembling anger. But it was very clear that Yun Che had touched this creature¡¯s reverse scale, something that he definitely should not have done!

    The baleful aura which it had suddenly released caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to race but after that, he quickly regained hisposure. His eyes turned exceptionally cold as he said, ¡°It looks like... there isn¡¯t much room for discussion after all.¡±

    Not only was he unable to attain his desired oue but the situation had deteriorated in the worst possible manner... To think that this Netherworld Udumbara Flower was actually the ¡°reverse scale¡± of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!

    This also meant that if he wanted to obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, he would have to kill the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign first!

    He had to kill a monster that had lived for more than ten thousand years! A monster that was surrounded by boundless mysteries!

    ¡°It was rumored that your strength was around the initial stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm ten thousand years ago. Now a whole ten thousand years have passed, yet you are only at the middle stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm...¡± Since it had devolved into a life-or-death struggle between them, Yun Che naturally dispensed with all formalities and courtesies. Instead he gave it a cold smile as he continued, ¡°Even the most ordinary human being could outstrip this pitiful rate of growth! It looks the monster who keeps calling us inferior lifeforms... is nothing much after all!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was not provoked by Yun Che¡¯s words. Instead, a wildugh erupted from his throat, ¡°Foolish and pathetic creature, how could you even deign to understand the true might of this king! This king¡¯s current istion is only because the very roots of my life and soul have been wounded! As long as this Netherworld Udumbara Flower is not destroyed, this king¡¯s vitality and his soul origin will havepletely recovered after three thousand more years! When that timees, this king¡¯s body and soul will swiftly recover and this king¡¯s strength will grow by leaps and bounds! And at that time, everything in this world will have to bow at this king¡¯s feet!¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡± Yun Che snorted disdainfully, his expression filled with contempt, ¡°I have met quite a few strong people in my life and there¡¯s a whole bunch of people who are stronger than you. But when ites to being boastful and arrogant, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met a single person who has beaten you yet. Oh... could it be that you¡¯ve been crazy from the start? That sounds about right, in this environment of absolute darkness, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for someone to be driven to suicide within a month or two, much less lose their minds. Speaking of that, I have to say that I am suddenly filled with admiration for you. Not only did you notmit suicide despite being holed up in this ce for ten thousand years, you¡¯re actually doing just fine.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± A dangerous chuckle coldly rang out in the darkness as the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign snickered, ¡°This king has been able to endure for the past one million years, so what is a mere ten thousand years to me!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows fiercely jumped...

    One million years!?

    ¡°How ridiculous! To think that this king would deign to waste his breath on a foolish and pathetic lower life form such as yourself!¡±

    Boom!!

    An icy-cold energy wave exploded outwards as the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned from grayish-white to jet ck. Around its body, dense ck-colored mist gathered. In an instant, all of the darkness energy within the Moon ughter Devil Nest began to stir violently as an evil wind that seemed toe from hell itself mercilessly swept through and began to erode every part of the ce.

    Yun Che felt a pressure on his chest but after that he leaped backwards with all his strength, instantly retreating three hundred meters away. The darkness energy that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had explosively released made him feel as if he had instantly dropped into the pits of hell.

    Wooosh!!

    Yun Che¡¯s left hand zed with Phoenix mes while his right hand was engulfed by the Golden Crow mes. His entire body was being baptized by fire and his brows were fiercely knitted together. While he had been rmed and shocked by the darkness energy radiating from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, for some odd reason, he could not help but feel a familiarity from it that should not have existed...

    Familiarity?

    ¡°Ignorant lower life form, given your pitiful strength, approaching the Netherworld Udumbara Flower would only end in your death. This king does not even need to personally execute you. But at the same time, it would also stain this king¡¯s Netherworld Udumbara Flower with the dirty and inferior soul lower given off by you humans! So this king has no choice but to personally consign you to the dust within this darkness!¡±

    The boundless darkness hadpletely camouged the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. Yun Che could not see where it was and could only rely on his restricted spirit perception to sense it. So in this current situation, Yun Che had already been forced to assume an absolute defensive posture before they had evene to blows.

    At this moment, an extremely low voice icily rang out:

    ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night!!¡±

    This voice had note from Yun Che... instead it was Jasmine who had said those words!

    These six words caused Yun Che to be rooted in ce while also causing the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign to abruptly to freeze in ce just as he was about to make an attack.

    ¡°Who is it!?¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign roared as its pupils suddenly radiated a hellish, ebon light. This hellish light fell onto Yun Che¡¯s body as it roared once more, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is! Your body houses another soul... and this soul is actually able to recognize this king¡¯s devil art!¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, what is going on?¡± Yun Che asked apprehensively. He finally knew where that odd sense of familiarity originated from... The darkness energy that was radiating from this Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was astonishingly simr to the energy aura that Fen Juechen had released the other day. It was only that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s aura was many times denser and purer than Fen Juechen¡¯s aura had been.

    ¡°This monster is neither a beast nor a man!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was frighteningly low, because the shock and terror in her heart was many times that of Yun Che¡¯s own, ¡°It is extremely likely that this monster is... from one million years ago... during the Primordial Era... it is from the Eternal Night Devil n...¡±

    ¡°A devil!!¡±

    The appearance of the ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡± in the Profound Sky Continent had caused Jasmine to sense that something was amiss. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign standing in front of them was extremely likely to be the dreadful truth behind... the ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡±!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 778 - Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign (4)

    <strong>Chapter 778 - Moon ughter Devil Sovereign (4)</strong>

    ¡°...!!¡± Even though he had simr suspicions, hearing Jasmine utter the word ¡°devil¡± in an immeasurably somber tone caused Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul to fiercely quiver.

    Devils! They lived during the Primordial Era and had dominated the Primal Chaos Realm together with the ancient gods. Their strength, vitality and spirit... were at a level that was far above humanity... and they were an existence that was greater than all other living creatures as well!

    But the gods and devils had clearly gone extinct a million years ago!

    The dead gods had at the very least left behind their scattered legacies but ording to what Jasmine had told him, the devils had long ago faded awaypletely, not leaving a single thing behind.

    ¡°Jasmine... are you sure?¡± Yun Che asked as his heart remained stuck in his throat. If what Jasmine had said was correct, then the monster standing in front of him was a terrifying creature of ancient legend that should have been wiped out one million years ago!!

    ¡°It is extremely likely... The Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night that he had disyed may not have been too powerful, but it was incredibly pure! There is an entire world of difference between the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night it just disyed and the one that Fen Juechen used! If one¡¯s devil body and devil soul was not pure enough, it was impossible to use such a pure devil art... Furthermore the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night was a devil art that was supposed to have died out along with the ancient devil n!¡±

    Every single word that Jasmine said weighed down on Yun Che like an enormous and heavy boulder, ¡°The Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night that was used by Fen Juechen and the Eternal Night Royal Family had very likelye from it!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Who are you! How could you recognise this king¡¯s devil art!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s words had not only stunned Yun Che, they had also stunned the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, causing the darkness energy that was swirling around it to sink slightly. But the ck light that was shining in its eyes grew even brighter.

    ¡°Hmph, what a joke.¡± Jasmine said icily, ¡°Do you think the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night is very rare? Within the Profound Sky Continent, there are tens of thousands of people who can use the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were clearly meant to sound things out.

    ¡°What a load of bullshit!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign roared as fury filled his voice, ¡°The Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night is the devil art unique to my Eternal Night Devil n, and it is also the only devil art that still exists in this world! Under this sky, other than this king himself, it will definitely not be used by another!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Since this devil art should solely belong to you, then can you exin how this princess could recognize it at first nce and how I was even able to correctly identify its name!?¡± Jasmine replied icily.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was dumbstruck for a short while. But after that, the dark mist around its body began to swirl violently as it be a violent tsunami of darkness, pushing Yun Che backwards by tens of steps once more. At the same time, Yun Che could clearly tell that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s fury was not directed at him.

    ¡°Oh so that is how it is... That¡¯s how it is!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign roared in fury, ¡°It was that unfilial son of mine... that unfilial wretch!! Not only did he betray this king, he even handed down our n¡¯s supreme and unsurpassed devil art to humans... AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! This king... should have torn you to shred all those years ago... TORN YOU TO SHREDS!!!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!!

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign hadpletely lost control of its emotions and its power had gone berserk as well. The darkness profound energy spread all over the ce as itshed out crazily at its surroundings and deafening explosions nketed the area.

    ¡°What did he say? His son?¡± Yun Che asked with bleak eyes as he remained on his guard. But he waspletely unable to understand what the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was roaring.

    Jasmine exined in a slow but low voice, ¡°We definitely need to think of a way to get it to divulge all of its secrets! To think that there was actually another devil hiding in this world! This definitely can¡¯t just be categorized as simply an odd urrence! This is a huge matter that is big enough to shock the entire Primal Chaos Realm!¡±

    ¡°If he is really a devil from the ancient devil race and he is really able to recover his strength one day, then... he will bring about a horrifying cmity to the entire Primal Chaos Realm!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mind whirled before he shouted out in a stern voice, ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign! I can tell you one thing, the ¡®Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡¯ that we know ofes from a sword that is known as the ¡®Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡¯! Does that Heavenly Sin Divine Sword have any rtion to you whatsoever?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign said as he gave a furiousugh, ¡°That is this king¡¯s Eternal Night Devil Sword!!¡±

    Eternal Night... Devil Sword?

    The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was the name given to the sword by the Eternal Night Royal Family, and it was a warning to its descendants that whoever used this sword wasmitting a crime against heaven! The Eternal Night Devil Sword... so that was its true name!?

    ¡°Why is it in the Profound Sky Continent? Did you leave it behind on purpose?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows knit together. As he was speaking, he also began to quietly withdraw all of his concentrated profound energy. Yun Che did this because he knew that if he made himself seem weak enough, weak to the point where it looked like he did not have the strength to resist and was a dead man walking, it would be much easier to get the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign to divulge all of his secrets.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s rage had still not dissipated and it seemed like the ¡°unfilial son¡± he had mentioned was the greatest regret of his life. He roared in nearly uncontroble rage, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, this king had finally managed to escape the seal, and even though I did not die, the roots of my life and soul werepletely destroyed. Anytime my body came into contact with the light of the sun and the moon, I was wracked with unbearable agony. Furthermore, it was highly likely that I would die in that condition so I had no choice but to cower in this dark abyss! In order for this king to find out what was going on in the outside world, I threw the Eternal Night Devil Sword into the outside world! And sealed inside the Eternal Night Devil Sword was this king¡¯s unfilial wretch of a son!¡±

    ¡°This king had thought that he would do this king¡¯s bidding and be this king¡¯s eyes and ears in the world. But this unfilial wretch actually cut off the soul link that he had with this king! He actually betrayed this king! And he even passed down the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night to you lowly human beings... AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!¡±

    ¡°To think that this king actually personally destroyed his devil body all those years ago in order to seal his devil soul into the Eternal Night Devil Sword, all so he could escape death together with this king! But in the end, he wound up betraying this king... That unfilial wretch! THAT UNFILIAL WRETCHED SON!!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s emotions were going berserk, and his deafening roars of fury threatened to rupture Yun Che¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°...Jasmine, do you understand what he is saying?¡± Yun Che whispered as he leaned against one of the walls towards the back.

    ¡°The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword is the Eternal Night Devil Sword that he is talking about, and there is the soul of another devil hiding in that sword!¡± Jasmine said in a somber voice, ¡°However that sword is no cause for concern because if even the Eternal Night Royal Family could easily seal it away, it means that its strength is already too weak to even be worth mentioning. Right now, even if the devil soul in that sword hasn¡¯t beenpletely extinguished, it is already teetering on the verge of oblivion. But this Moon ughter Devil Sovereign... why is he still alive!? And he was even able to survive to this very day!¡±

    ¡°This was created by the Evil God! Since he said that he was sealed away for one million years, it is extremely likely that the Evil God was the one who sealed him away! Since the Evil God had the power to seal him away for so long, then why didn¡¯t he just kill this Moon ughter Devil Sovereign in the first ce? He also just talked about how he sealed the devil soul of his own son into his sword, so that his son could escape death together with him... What exactly is going on here!?¡±

    A living devil, this matter was far more terrifying and serious than a normal person could imagine.

    Jasmine¡¯s voice once again rang out within the Moon ughter Devil Nest, ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign! You keep iming that you are from the Eternal Night Devil n and you also keep saying that you¡¯ve been sealed for a million years. Are you actually trying to tell us that you¡¯re a devil god from the Ancient Era? Hah, how ridiculous! The god race and devil race died out one million years ago, this is a fact that any three year old child within the Primal Chaos Dimension can tell you. So every single word that you¡¯ve uttered is foolish beyond belief!¡±

    ¡°This king¡¯s devil body is not something you lowly humans have the right to call into question!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign furiously roared back at her, ¡°Yes, the gods fell and the devils died. Half of my Eternal Night Devil n died at the hands of the god race, the other half were destroyed by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions! Only this king survived! That damned Evil God, he was clearly struck by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯ ¡¯Myriad Tribtions¡¯, yet he was still able to survive for so long after that. He was even able to use the remainder of his strength to seal this king into this lowly ce!!¡±

    ¡°...It was just as you had guessed! He was sealed by the Evil God!¡± Yun Che whispered to Jasmine.

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This king was sealed away for one million years... A whole million years!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign continued to howl in fury, as if he was giving vent to the berserk rage that was caused by his ¡°unfilial son¡±, ¡°That damnable seal is eating away at this king¡¯s devil body and devil soul every second! This king originally believed that he would die due to the Evil God¡¯s seal but who would have thought that the seal¡¯s power would suddenly run out ten thousand years ago. That not only left this king with a sliver of my life origin and soul origin, it also gave me back my freedom!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s words caused a sh of doubt to cross Yun Che¡¯s mind... Normally speaking, after being released from a seal, a person would say that ¡°I had regained my freedom, but was left with a sliver of my life origin and soul origin after that¡±, but what the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign said was, ¡°This not only left this king with a sliver of my life origin and soul origin, it also gave me back my freedom.¡±

    So his words seemed to express that he did not have any freedom before he was sealed by the Evil God.

    However, this doubt did not linger in his mind, because he knew that it was very likely only a difference in the way the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign expressed himself.

    ¡°That Evil God would never believe that the seal that he exhausted all his strength to set was not able to kill this king... What¡¯s more, he himself lies dead one million years in the past, hahahahaha!!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s rage turned into wildughter, ¡°It is truly heaven itself which has protected this king. Heaven itself which has protected my Eternal Night Devil n!¡±

    ¡°The Evil God sealed this king in this iparably inferior world for one reason. It must have been to ensure that if the day came where this king managed to escape his seal, I would be unable to regenerate my broken devil body and devil soul and the only thing I would be able to do was wait for death to im me! He definitely would never have dreamed that a group of foolish, lowly humans would actually create a perfect barrier for this king. Not only did itpletely obstruct the light of the sun and the moon, it also prevented this precious devil energy from dissipating, leaving itpletely for this king¡¯s use! And what was even more marvelous was that a Netherworld Udumbara Flower was actually birthed in this ce... So I could absorb this devil energy to recover my life force and I could consume this Netherworld Udumbara Flower to recover my soul origin. All of these things fell into ce perfectly. It is clear that the heavens themselves are helping my Eternal Night Devil n to once again establish the reign of the devils!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡± At this point, Yun Che fully understood what the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was saying.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign... A devil that the Evil God had used thest bit of his strength to seal away before he himself had fallen! The seal lost its power ten thousand years ago, allowing the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign to regain his freedom. But at the same time, the seal had been eating away at him constantly for one million years. So even if he managed to escape the seal, it was just a matter of time before he met his own end.

    But as it happened, he was discovered by the founders of Supreme Ocean Pce not long after he had escaped his seal and so a barrier was erected around him... which simultaneously created the most optimal ce for him to recover!

    Furthermore, due to the umtion of darkness energy, a Netherworld Udumbara Flower had been birthed in this ce!

    The Supreme Ocean Pce had wanted to seal away this dreadful devil energy and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign along with it... But it had unwittingly saved him!

    On the other hand, if not for this barrier, that terrifying devil energy that seemed toe out of nowhere would spread towards the Profound Sky Continent and the consequences of that were unthinkable.

    Just as Jasmine had said,pared to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, the object that continuously released this devil energy was far more terrifying!

    Jasmine replied in a cold voice, ¡°All those years ago, even the Evil God died due to the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, why is it that you were the sole survivor!? Moreover, sealing you for a million years would be far more difficult than killing you. So why did the Evil God choose to exhaust all his remaining strength to seal you away rather than simply killing you?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign gave a sinister chuckle and at this moment, his fury had begun to abate as well, ¡°Because the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions is not able to kill this king! And the Evil God is even less capable of killing this king!!¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t they kill you!?¡± Jasmine pressed on, ¡°The Eternal Night Devil n was not the most powerful n amongst the ancient devil race! Even if you are the king of the Eternal Night Devil n, you are still definitely not counted amongst the strongest devils either! Even the devil god of the highest order, the Creation God known as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had fallen... so why are you the only one that is still alive!?¡±

    Boom!

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign did not reply. As he regained hisposure and his rage died down, the darkness energy around his body red to life once more as a bone-cutting, icy aura heavily locked onto Yun Che. As he advanced, the entire Moon ughter Devil Nest began to fiercely tremble, ¡°Since you are so eager to know the truth, then you can ask that damnable Evil God after I¡¯ve sent you to hell! Lowly and pathetic humans, if you had been trapped in here by ident, this king wouldn¡¯t even bother lifting a finger. Instead, I would let the devil energy in this ce consume you. But you dared to lust after this king¡¯s Netherworld Udumbara Flower... So prepare yourselves, as this king will grant you the cruelest of deaths!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 779 - Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign (5)

    <strong>Chapter 779 - Moon ughter Devil Sovereign (5)</strong>

    ¡°Be forever consigned to dust in the darkness!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign took a step forward. Immediately, the entire Moon ughter Devil Nest began to quake. The dark mist around his body billowed crazily as it transformed into a giant wave of darkness energy and surged toward him.

    Absolute darkness and extreme cold engulfed Yun Che like a boundless, inescapable, abyss. In front of this wave of darkness energy, Yun Che felt his body bing rigid and he felt like dust in front of a tidal wave that reached the heavens. He was not able to attack with the Golden Crow mes he had gathered up as every cell in his body screamed for him to ¡°escape¡±! If he dared to face it head on, it would only end in hisplete and total destruction.

    This was the first time that an attack caused his very soul to tremble in fear before it even neared his body.

    Yun Che abruptly bit the tip of his tongue as he activated both Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Extreme Mirage Lightning at the same time as he darted backwards, quick as lightning. As he was making his swift escape, he felt his back smash heavily against a wall that he had no way of seeing.

    Boom!!

    The Moon ughter Devil Nest shook again as the wave of darkness exploded at the ce where Yun Che had been stonewalled. The exploding darkness energy seemed to spread out like a horde of evil spirits.

    The interior of the Moon ughter Devil Nest had been saturated by darkness energy of an extremely high level for an entire ten thousand years. Every inch of its walls and every grain of sand within had be iparably durable and it also had an immeasurably strong resistance against darkness energy itself. Even though it was being impacted by this peerlessly terrifying darkness, no dust flew in the wake of the attack and the wall itself merely shook but did not copse.

    Even though Yun Che had not been caught by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s exploding darkness profound energy, the icy cold aftershocks caused his whole body to be wracked by unbearable pain. His brows knitted together tightly as he took big gasps of breath. After facing the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s first attack, his heart instantly sank to the bottom of his stomach... Both individuals were at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm and both of them also wielded the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night but just based on the darkness profound energy that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had used in his attack, he was at least several times stronger than Fen Juechen!

    Furthermore the icy cold might and pressure that were emanating from his body were at least one hundred times more stronger than Fen Juechen¡¯s!!

    Even when he faced the Sovereign of the Seas, Qu Fengyi, the might and pressure that he had felt was vastly inferior to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s.

    Because, it... was a devil from ancient times after all!!

    ¡°Yun Che, you better listen up and listen good!¡± Jasmine yelled in an extremely serious tone, ¡°This Moon Devil Sovereign! No matter what tactics or trump cards you have to use, you must use all your strength to kill him, even if you have to put your life on the line! Only your strength is not restricted by the dark devil energy in this ce! So you are the only person who can kill him on this Blue Pole Star! Otherwise, the day he fully revives is the day the entire Profound Sky Continent and all the living creatures on this world experience a catastrophe beyond imagination!¡±

    ¡°Heh, right now, I have no time to care about a catastrophe.¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands tightened into fists as he barked out a miserableugh filled with self-mockery, ¡°If I¡¯m unable to kill him, then I¡¯m dead meat. So I have no choice but to put everything on the line anyways... It¡¯s only that this time, there really isn¡¯t any chance of victory.¡±

    Because the monster he was facing was a devil from ancient times!

    In the million years since the fall of the gods and devils, Yun Che was astonishingly the very first person who had crossed arms with a devil in the entire Primal Chaos Realm!

    ¡°If it was just you alone, then you¡¯d indeed be as good as dead, as you wouldn¡¯t have a snowball¡¯s chance in hell of beating him.¡± Jasmine said in a deep voice, ¡°But if we add in Hong¡¯er... then we might just have a chance!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what a pitiful struggle!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign stretched out a pitch-ck arm as a cluster of dark mist coalesced in front of him. After that, it started to pulsate like an enormous living organ. After the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign stretched out his finger, the dark mist fiercely tore itself apart as it shot out a thousand bolts of ck lightning that stormed in Yun Che¡¯s location. Every single bolt of dark lightning was as slender as a needle but the might contained within each bolt of lightning caused all the hairs on Yun Che¡¯s body to stand on end as he instantly went pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of trying to break that attack, dodge all of them! If you are hit by any one of them, the darkness energy contained within will directly harm your soul!¡± Jasmine yelled out an urgent warning.

    Yun Che did not even stop to think about it. He clung to the side of the Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯s walls as he once again activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Extreme Mirage Lightning to escape from this attack at the fastest speed possible.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The dark lightning tore a thousand holes in the air before it collided against the stone wall with an ear-splitting wail. At the same time, vicious currents of dark energy spilled from the dark lightning uncontrobly. Many stone walls were scattered within the Moon ughter Devil Nest, so as Yun Che fled backwards with all his might, all of the dark lightning was soaked up by the stone walls... Despite the dreadful power that was contained by each bolt of dark lightning, power sufficient to easily pierce through Heavenly Firm Jade, none of these lightning bolts were able to prate a single stone wall in this ce.

    These stone walls that had been saturated by darkness energy for ten thousand years had clearly be a protective umbre for Yun Che as he fled pathetically.

    ¡°Hah... hah...¡± Yun Che gasped violently as he leaned heavily against a stone wall, his forehead covered in cold sweat. Once he had managed topose himself, he realized that the two attacks made by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had pushed him from the depths of the Moon ughter Devil Nest to its middle.

    If this continued, he would simply flee until he was rendered unable to flee.

    ¡°This can¡¯t continue...¡± Yun Che mumbled through gritted teeth as he stared in the direction of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, ¡°Merely escaping ispletely meaningless in this ce... I¡¯ll just have to put it all on the line, no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Ah, this has truly shocked this king! To think that a pathetically weak and inferior lifeform such as yourself could escape this king¡¯s punishment twice in a row. But it is such a pity, because you are not qualified to be a ything for this king. So this time, even if you have ten more lives, even if you are ten times faster, you will disappear forever! Not even a single bone will be left behind!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s voice seemed near and far as it rang out from within the boundless darkness, making it hard for Yun Che to get a lock on his position. He gritted his teeth hard as he suppressed the terror that was welling up in his heart...

    ¡°Purgatory!!¡±

    With a low roar, all of the profound energy in Yun Che¡¯s body explosively swelled up as the pupils of his eyes and the surrounding profound energy instantly turned a dull red.

    ¡°Burning Sun Rupture!!¡±

    Yun Che darted out from behind the stone wall as zing Golden Crow mes frantically ignited and exploded with full force towards the onrushing Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    Boom!!

    When the onrushing Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was still sixty meters away, the Golden Crow mes abruptly ruptured, but these rupturing mes of destruction did not release the power of the Golden Crow mes which would reduce everything to nothingness. Instead the mes were quickly extinguished within the darkness as they faded away. Within the short span of a single breath, everything was plunged into pitch-ck stillness once again.

    ¡°Wh...at!¡± Yun Che said as he gritted his teeth fiercely.

    ¡°This is truly a meaningless struggle.¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign said with icy contempt and mockery, ¡°If it was the mes of the Vermillion Bird, this king may feel the slightest hints of trepidation. But these lowly Golden Crow mes are merely a pitiful joke!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The fact that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was an ancient devil was confirmed yet again! Not only had he identified the mes as Golden Crow mes with a single nce but he also did not show the slightest bit of amazement at seeing them.

    At this moment, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s aura abruptly grew thick and heavy as the expression in his eyes fiercely changed as well... because he had felt the change in Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and he had also noticed the strange profound light which glowed around him.

    ¡°Evil God... Arts!!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign said in a voice that trembled suddenly. But after that, it morphed into a roar of pure fury and rage, ¡°You actually inherited the powers of the Evil God... AHHH!!!! THEN YOU DESERVE TO DIE EVEN MORE!! EVEN MORE!!¡±

    ¡°This king has sworn countless of times that the first thing I had to do when I saw the light of day again was to destroy every single trace of the Evil God left in this universe!!¡±

    ¡°So you, the human who who has inherited the power of the Evil God! This king will consign both your body and soul to oblivion forever!!¡±

    The seal hadsted for one million years and what was umted had been one million years of resentment and rage against the Evil God!

    The moment he had felt the Evil God¡¯s power on Yun Che¡¯s body, all the resentment that festered within the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign erupted like a raging volcano. In a single instant, his fury caused the entire Moon ughter Devil Nest to shake and it was a million times more intense than the fury he had previously directed towards his ¡°unfilial son¡±.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign roared once again as he suddenly took to the air. He shot a w out towards Yun Che and a thick and dense darkness that seemed toe from a devil god that dwelt in the depths of a deep abyss shot out from his body to engulf Yun Che.

    He wanted to use that darkness energy to imprison Yun Che before using his bare hands to personally tear Yun Che into bits and pieces. All so that he could give vent to the million years of anger and resentment he held against the Evil God.

    Yun Che steeled himself as he tried to push aside his fear and desire to flee but the dread that welled up in his soul and his body¡¯s instinctual desire to cower in fear was iparably intense. The pressure from this devil simply wasn¡¯t something a mortal¡¯s body could bear. Yun Che being able to endure up to this point was already difficult beyond belief.

    ¡°I have to put it all in the line... The only choice I have is to put it all on the line! If not, the only thing that awaits me is a meaningless death!¡±

    His body was still being wracked by uncontroble trembling and he gritted his teeth so hard that he had nearly broken a few of them. However, the dread in his heart instantly turned into a violent rage...

    ¡°Hong¡¯er!!¡±

    A vermillion light shone as the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared. Yun Che¡¯s body shot into the air at the same time as he braced to meet the darkness energy that he could not possibly resist. While he gave vent to his emotions with a great roar, he poured all of his energy into the Heaven Smiting Sword without reservation as he smashed it towards the boundless darkness before him.

    It was also at this exact moment that Yun Che suddenly saw the absolute darkness clearing before his very eyes.

    The body of the Heaven Smiting Sword released a vermillion light that Yun Che was quite familiar with. In this world of darkness, that the Golden Crow mes could barely illuminate, the vermillion light that emanated from the Heaven Smiting Sword was actually able to pierce through the darkness around Yun Che... it revealed the approaching whirlpool of darkness... and even managed to light up every corner of the Moon ughter Devil Nest!!

    It even clearly revealed the full appearance of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign to Yun Che as well!

    At the same time, he felt the all-epassing, unconquerable fear that he held towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, which had captivated his heart, suddenly disappear. It had disappearedpletely, he even felt that the vortex of darkness which sped to engulf him had be far less dreadful. Even the dark might, which radiated from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, had be less heavy.

    What¡¯s... this?

    All of these changes had urred the moment Yun Che had put his life on the line and rushed forth with the Heaven Smiting Sword. It was just that Yun Che did not have the time to be amazed by these changes or even think about them. Because in the very next instant, the Heaven Smiting Sword had heavily collided with the vortex of dark energy that had been conjured by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    The instant the sword de approached the vortex of darkness, Yun Che clearly saw the originally raging and surging vortex of dark energy be sluggish... or perhaps it would be better to say that it had curled up in fear!

    Rippppp!!

    The dreadful vortex of dark energy was sliced cleanly in two by the Heaven Smiting Sword, as if it was simply a pitch-ck curtain. The dark devil energy that rushed out did not attempt to rush up and devour Yun Che. Instead, it curled back as if in fear before twisting backwards as it fled desperately... as if it hade face to face with the one thing in the world that it feared the most.

    The iparably dreadful vortex of darkness had been dispersed with a single blow. Yun Che stared at the now empty space in front of him with with nk eyes as he could barely believe what he had just witnessed. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was equally stunned. He stopped in ce as both of his eyes fell heavily on the sword in Yun Che¡¯s hand. The gray light in his pupils grew incredibly frenzied as he gasped, ¡°That... that is...¡±

    At this time, Yun Che finally came back to his senses. His heart no longer felt any fear or pressure as he used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to appear in front of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, smashing the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword down fiercely on the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s chest.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was in shock as he was struck by Yun Che¡¯s attack.

    ¡°ARGGHHHHHHH!!¡±

    A hoarse and shrill cry nketed the entire Moon ughter Devil Nest. Even though Yun Che¡¯s blow had been hastily struck, it still carried the force of a tremendous amount of weight and sent the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign flying.

    Yun Che did not give chase. He only stood there, rooted in ce... All he heard was the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s shrill and miserable wails, which did not die out until a long timeter.

    An ancient devil who could endure a seal thatsted a million years, who had a mighty devil body had actually let out such a shrill and miserable wail after being struck by Yun Che¡¯s sword... It was as if he had suffered the cruelest punishment in this world.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s pitch-ck body heavily smashed against a stone wall that was three hundred meters away before it flopped to the ground. But he did not stand up. Instead, he began to roll on the ground as he let out cries that spoke of iparable agony... As for the ce where the Heaven Smiting Sword had struck his chest, it was astonishingly marked with a vermillion red wound. The vermillion light radiating from the wound was exceptionally ring and it did not fade for a long time after, as streams of pitch-ck blood poured out from within.

    ¡°Devil... devil yer... sword!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s voice had been warped by pain but the three words ¡°devil yer sword¡± had clearly been uttered with deep dread.

    Yun Che stared nkly at the scene in front of him. The Moon ughter Devil Nest was no longer a world of absolute darkness. It had now bepletely stained in vermillion light. And the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who was iparably terrifying was now mewling in pain as heid curled out up on the ground... Yun Che bent his head to look at the vermillion greatsword which was all too familiar to him with a dazed expression on his face. Yet at this moment, it almost seemed to be a stranger.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, that was the case after all!¡± Jasmine crowed triumphantly, ¡°The moment an ancient devil is wounded by a devil yer sword, the pain it endures is a thousand times greater and the time the wound takes to recover is also ten times slower than usual! So devils who are more pure than others will fear the devil yer sword even more!¡±

    ¡°So now, you should know why I said that as long as you have Hong¡¯er around, there is still a chance that you can beat this Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 780 - Xiao Yuns Disappearance

    <strong>Chapter 780 - Xiao Yun¡¯s Disappearance</strong>

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the reason why I was able to defeat Fen Juechen so easily was also due to Hong¡¯er?¡± Yun Che asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che immediately grew depressed. Since he had beaten Fen Juechen, he had always thought that his strength had reached the stage where he could go toe to toe with a practitioner of the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. But to think that it was actually because of Hong¡¯er!

    It was no wonder why the darkness profound energy that Fen Juechen had used during their duel was far weaker than the exceedingly terrifying aura that had radiated from his body... At that time, he had already found it exceedingly strange but he had not thought of Hong¡¯er at all. Instead, he guessed that it was because Feng Juechen was unable to obtainplete mastery over the darkness profound energy which hade from an external source.

    Under the vermillion light emanating from the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, the originally inky dark interior of the Moon ughter Devil Nest became incredibly clear and Yun Che could even see the small pebbles at the corners of the nest. He naturally could also see the full appearance of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign... He was nearly five meters tall, ck light radiating from his body. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s skin was a deep gray color while his hair was bone-white, trailing all the way to his feet.

    At first nce, besides the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s enormous build and the dusky hue of his skin, his appearance was basically no different from a human¡¯s. Having been tortured by a seal for a million years and having to hide from the light of day for another ten thousand years, Yun Che had thought that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign would be exceedingly ugly and look as old as a ghost. To his surprise, the Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s features, while warped in pain, were exceptionally handsome, from a human¡¯s perspective. Furthermore, he did not look much older than a thirty year old man.

    ¡°It... it can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be a devil yer sword!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign finally stood up, but he remained in a hunched posture and the gray hand that he held to the wound on his chest continued to tremble. Yun Che could still see that vermillion light leaking out from between the gaps of his fingers and it did not seem to be weakening in the slightest.

    ¡°The Sword Spirit God n... were the first n of gods to be wiped out... So it isn¡¯t possible that a devil yer sword still exists in this world!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign eximed in a voice that was still filled with pain. Besides a devil yer sword, nothing else in this world could inflict a wound that would torment a true devil body for such a long period of time, despite only being only half a foot long.

    ¡°The sword light...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s eyes widened as he let out a sudden howl, ¡°Devil yer swords emit a white-colored sword light... That isn¡¯t a devil yer sword!! Just what sword are you holding in your hands!? Where exactly did you get such a sword!?¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with where my sword came from. The only thing you need to know is that you will die at the hands of this sword... and that is enough!¡± Yun Che hefted the Heaven Smiting Sword, his expression no longer containing the slightest bit of fear or desire to flee. Instead, he looked supremely confident at the moment and his lips curled into a cold smile that spoke of his impending victory.

    Jasmine could naturally feel the change in Yun Che¡¯s attitude and she spoke out abruptly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting a bit too overconfident right now? The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign only used half his power at most when heunched that attack at you. Furthermore, the only reason you were able to wound him at all was because you caught him off guard. Even though Hong¡¯er¡¯s power is able to heavily restrict his own power, it definitely doesn¡¯t mean that your victory is assured! His powers are far more robust and stronger than your own! And it is absolutely sufficient to ovee the disadvantage that Hong¡¯er has put him at.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said as he gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword tightly but his voice still contained more than a hint of excitement, ¡°I can roughly gauge his strength right now. The first thing I felt when I faced him was an overwhelming dread that I wasn¡¯t able to ovee at all. But after I summoned out Hong¡¯er, for some inexplicable reason, that feelingpletely disappeared. And right now, I don¡¯t feel the slightest bit of fear. Rather... I feel even more rxed and excited than when I faced off against Fen Juechen.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...?¡±

    This was indeed strange. It was true that holy power and devil power mutually repulsed and restricted each other but Yun Che did not have a holy body and he did not possess any holy powers either. Furthermore, it was Hong¡¯er¡¯s presence alone that was restricting the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s devil body and devil powers.

    But that was only his devil body and devil powers! It would not affect his soul!

    No matter whether it was strength, spirit or species, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was far above Yun Che. So without even discussing the Yun Che who was currently far inferior to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, even if both of them were equal in terms of power, Yun Che would definitely still be suppressed, especially when it came to the suppression of his soul... The overwhelming terror that Yun Che could not shake was the most ordinary and expected oue.

    So why had Yun Che¡¯s fearpletely disappeared and why was he able to radiate such a fierce and aggressive aura? On the other hand, it was the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who... If it was a god who was on the same level as him holding a devil yer sword, then perhaps he might feel fear. But right now he was facing a Yun Che whose power was far inferior to his, so why was he feeling such an intense dread?

    From all the records of the devil yer swords and from all his memories of them, it had never once been mentioned that they could also suppress a devil¡¯s soul.

    Oh right, Hong¡¯er was not simply a normal devil yer sword! The light she radiated when she transformed into sword waspletely different from the light that the fabled devil yer swords emitted...

    But being able to create such a huge suppressive effect on a devil¡¯s soul that practically transcended levels... Such an item should not even exist in this world! Whether it was the records of the Primordial Era or any inheritance of memories, there was no mention of such an item... given the level that the gods and devils existed on, it was not possible for such a thing to exist.

    Unless... it was a higher order devil or god who was facing a lower level devil or god... But that was purely a suppression based on the order of things!

    ¡°...¡± The abnormally fierce and exuberant expression disyed on Yun Che¡¯s face caused Jasmine to go into deep thought.

    ¡°Very good!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s face was warped by fury. He slowly straightened up and began striding towards Yun Che, ¡°It is indeed not important for this king to concern myself with that sword! Because the conclusion will be the same regardless! To think that a lowly and inferior creature such as yourself could actually inflict such pain on this king... Unforgivable!!¡±

    ¡°This king will grind all your bones into dust!!¡±

    As his voice fell, all of the dark energy surrounding the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign began to surge and roil. He was only about one hundred steps away from Yun Che as well. He had originally believed that every step he took towards Yun Che would be like the footfalls of death itself as it pressed on in this lowly human, causing his entire body to tremble with fear, his courage topletely melt away and ultimately ending with Yun Che turning tail to flee... But right now, the only thing he saw was the cold smile that yed across Yun Che¡¯s face and even as he pressed in, no fear appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. Instead his gaze grew more fevered and excited and even his profound energy aura grew incredibly frenzied.

    On the contrary, it was the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who felt like his heart was being weighed down by one crushing boulder after another with every step he took. Furthermore, the light radiating from Yun Che¡¯s sword was especially unbearable, it caused him immense difort and he did not even dare to look at it directly. This natural repulsion he felt towards the light that he recognized as a great threat to his own life and soul origin continued until he suddenly focused his gaze on the sword. At the same time, the full appearance of that vermillion greatsword and the light that it emitted waspletely absorbed into his mind...

    At that instant, his feetpletely froze and his pupils widened so much that it seemed like they would rupture.

    ¡°Heaven... Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword!!¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...!!!?¡±

    Thump...

    The moment the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign started to shiver in fear, it seemed as if all of his strength had slipped away as he sank to his knees, his body trembling violently like a sieve. It was as if he had witnessed the most terrifying and unbelievable scene in this world!

    This bizarre behavior and reaction was one hundred times more intense than when he had shouted out the three words ¡°devil yer sword¡±!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Yun Che had already been prepared tounch an all-out assault. But he had never expected the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign to suddenly be scared witless. His brows twitched as he stared at the dazed Moon ughter Devil Sovereign... Could it be that this fellow¡¯s wits had beenpletely scrambled because he had been alone for too long?

    ¡°He just yelled out a name... Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword? Yes?¡± Yun Che suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh right! Besides the two words ¡®devil yer¡¯ that is inscribed on the sword that Hong¡¯er transforms into, there are also two other words, ¡®heaven smiting.¡¯ At first, he called it a ¡®devil yer sword,¡¯ then he called it the ¡®Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword.¡¯ When you put those two names together, it really fits the sword that Hong¡¯er transforms into. Could it be that he knows about Hong¡¯er¡¯s origins? After all, like Hong¡¯er, he also hails from the Primordial Era!

    ¡°...Now is not the time to worry about these things!¡± Jasmine shouted in a rather strange voice but she did not address Yun Che¡¯s doubts, ¡°Remember what I said just now, do not hold anything back, use all your trump cards and pay whatever price you have to because you definitely need to kill this Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!¡± Right now, his devil body and powers are being restricted by Hong¡¯er. Furthermore, he threw his own weapon into the Profound Sky Continent, so when ites to weaponry, you have the absolute advantage... Put everything you have on the line! It is definitely possible for you to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che swiftly cast all other thoughts aside as his killing intent surged and mes ignited all over his body.

    ¡°Im... Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign howled hysterically but it was almost as if he was talking to himself at the same time, ¡°Appearance... exactly the same... and this devilish might... No! It isn¡¯t possible... it definitely isn¡¯t possible! The color isn¡¯t the same... and even if it is... then howe it is also able to exude the aura of a devil yer sword...¡±

    At this moment, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s head suddenly jerked up as he roared at Yun Che, ¡°That sword... just what kind of sword is it, where did ite from!!?¡±

    He had just yelled that the origins and history of that sword was not important... But at this moment, he repeated the words that he had shouted at Yun Che initially and this time, his voice was even more frenzied.

    ¡°You talk way too much!¡± Yun Che replied coldly. After that, his body blurred as he rushed towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask King Yama when you see him in hell!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the devilish light in the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s eyes to burn brightly. To think that he showed such a pathetic and cowardly face to a human being, just thinking about it caused his temper to boil over. ¡°This king will cripple you first, then search your soul!!¡±

    He had changed his mind and decided not to kill Yun Che... It was clear that he simply had to figure out what was going on with the vermillion greatsword that Yun Che held in his hands!

    All of the devil energy in his body swelled up as deep gray devilish markings lit up on his back. In an instant, the roiling dark devil energy formed into a enormous ck shadow behind him. This ck shadow was tens of meters tall and it had nine sinuous heads which twisted about, as if it was the legendary monster, the Nine-headed Hydra!

    A brutal and frenzied aura which promised pain leaked out from that shadow, causing all of the energy in the Moon ughter Devil Nest to grow frenzied as well. After that, the ck shadow dissolved into nine beams of dark energy which sizzled towards Yun Che.

    ¡°That is the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡¯s Nine Deaths of Eternal Night! It carries nine different kinds of extremely negative concepts and it will destroy your mind before even hurting your body!¡±

    Yun Che remained fearless and resolute, a corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile. All the joints of his body creaked as he swung the Heaven Smiting Sword which weighed nearly five hundred thousand kilograms. Golden Crow mes ran along the body of the heavy sword as it instantly generated a rampaging, all-consuming firestorm which smashed heavily against the nine beams of dark devil energy.

    The beams of dark devil energy werepletely swallowed by the onrushing firestorm and in that instant, the space in that areapletely shattered. The color of the wind changed as deafening energy explosions and the extremely terrible shrill sound of something being devoured rang in the air for a long time.

    For the levels of power being shown by Yun Che and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, the Moon ughter Devil Nest, while being immensely sturdy, was far too small a battlefield to contain their fight. Both of their powers shed fiercely and it seemed like the entire earth was shaking. The clothes on Yun Che¡¯s body had been ripped to shreds but the pupils of his eyes released a deep red light. Heshed out with the Heaven Smiting Sword again and again and each sh was apanied by an earth-shattering boom.

    Boom! Boom! Boooom...

    Yun Che had made more than ten continuous shes, forcing those nine beams of devil energy more than thirty meters into the distance, not allowing a single one to approach his body. The attack which had used about seventy percent of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s power had beenpletely blown away. After that, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s body shot out like a rocket and two ck hands which seemed to emerge from the deepest abyss, streaming with the extremely dense dark devil energy, tore at Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    Boom!!

    Sword and w met as the scarlet red mes surged against pitch-ck devil energy. Yun Che¡¯s body shook and his upper body bent, causing a faint shock to shoot through his heart... This Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had actually used a hand that had been wrapped in darkness energy to sh directly with his Heaven Smiting Sword!

    Just based on this point alone, Yun Che was absolutely convinced that if not for the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand, he would definitely not be the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s opponent.

    But the rm and astonishment that shot through the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was one hundred times more intense! He was shocked that the power of a noble and superior devil such as himself had been blocked by this inferior human being!

    What rmed him even more was that... the moment his power came into contact with that vermillion greatsword, it suddenly weakened drastically! It was as if something had mysteriously siphoned that power away!

    Pop! Pop! Pop...

    All the bones in Yun Che¡¯s body made small popping sounds and his originally dull red eyes became filled with frenzy and killing intent. Before the aftershock of the previous attack hadpletely dispersed, he suddenly somersaulted through the air as he smashed his sword toward the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    ¡°Pathetic human being... if it¡¯s just you alone, you can stop dreaming of matching blows with this king!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign gave a roar of extreme fury as both his ws shot out. At the same time, the pitch-ck devilish light suddenly expanded and swelled by tens of meters. The darkness energy swept forward, intending to smash the Heaven Smiting Sword into pieces, reducing it to nothingness.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boooom...

    mes exploded violently and darkness energy wreaked havoc all over the ce. Within the space of a few breaths, the mes and the devilish light had shed against each other one hundred times as the small battlefield seemed to be engulfed in an apocalyptic cmity... If this was not the Moon ughter Devil Nest, then even if it was an ind that was five hundred kilometers wide, it would have beenpletely obliterated by now.

    Blue Wind Nation. Blue Wind Imperial City. The main hall of the Imperial Pce.

    Cang Yue lounged on a phoenix chair, a faint smile yed across her fair face. Her heart was calm and peaceful as she casually perused a jade scroll.

    At this moment, she felt a faint ripple of profound energy course through her Sound Transmission Jade.

    Cang Yue put down her jade scroll and grasped the Sound Transmission Jade in her hand. The voice that came from the it was Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice... and Cang Yue could hear the anxiousness in her voice as well as faint traces of weeping.

    ¡°...What!¡± After she had finished listening to the Xiao Lingxi¡¯s sound transmission, she shot to her feet, her crescent brows knitted together fiercely.

    After she pondered the matter briefly, she grasped the Sound Transmission Jade once more as she sent a sound transmission back to Xiao Lingxi, ¡°Lingxi, don¡¯t be anxious. You need to devote all your energy into ensuring that Seventh Sister¡¯s emotions remain stable, we definitely mustn¡¯t allow anything to happen to the baby! I will immediately think of a way to transmit a message to my husband.¡±

    Even after she put down the Sound Transmission Jade, Cang Yue¡¯s phoenix brows remained furrowed for a long time. She whispered to herself, ¡°Husband is currently at Supreme Ocean Pce, which is one hundred and fifty thousand kilometers distant. The highest grade Sound Transmission Talisman can only send a message over a distance of fifty thousand kilometers...¡±

    ¡°Only Frozen Cloud Asgard is left! Perhaps they will have a way to send a sound transmission to my husband!¡±

    ¡°Men! Summon Pce Chief Dongfang and Pce Chief Qin!¡± Cang Yue shouted in an anxious voice.

    The highest grade Sound Transmission Talisman was only able to transmit over a distance of fifty thousand kilometers. Furthermore, it was also exceedingly expensive. Even so, it would still not be able to reach Supreme Ocean Pce, whichid one hundred and fifty thousand kilometers away. Frozen Cloud Asgard was their only remaining hope... but it just so happened that the only sound transmission imprints she had belonging to Frozen Cloud Asgard was those of Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er and Xia Qingyue. But right now, none of them were not in the Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    After a very short period of time, Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang had finally hurried over.

    ¡°Pce Chief Qin!¡± Cang Yue yelled, dispensing with all formalities as she rushed over to speak to them, ¡°You need to immediately send a sound transmission to all the Profound Pces within the Blue Wind Nation and order them to cease all other activities within the next three days as I want them to devote all their efforts into searching for traces of Xiao Yun!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun?¡± Qin Wushang and Dongfang Xie were both taken aback, ¡°What has happened!?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun disappeared four hours ago.¡± Cang Yue said solemnly, ¡°If someone else had disappeared for four hours, it wouldn¡¯t be anything strange. But Xiao Yun normally doesn¡¯t even stray half a step away from his wife. So for him to suddenly up and vanish is a very strange thing indeed! Pce Chief Qin, time is of the essence and we don¡¯t have any of it left to exin things or second guess ourselves! You already know Xiao Yun¡¯s age and appearance and before he disappeared, he was wearing in white clothes and he had a white cloth wrapped around his waist... So go and inform all the Profound Pces! But remember this, all the Profound Pces must conduct their investigations covertly! We definitely must not disclose anything to the public! The moment anyone discovers a trace of Xiao Yun, he must make a report back with the fastest speed possible!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Qin Wushang yelled. He knew that this matter was deadly serious and he did not speak any further. Instead, he turned around to carry out his orders.

    ¡°Do we need to dispatch anybody to Floating Cloud City?¡± Dongfang Xiu asked.

    Cang Yue gently shook her head, ¡°The profound strength of Xiao Yun and his wife are unrivaled in Blue Wind Nation. Even if you put them in the Heavenly Sword Vi, the other party was able to kidnap Xiao Yun without raising a single rm. So if they wanted to take action against the others, no matter how many people we send, it won¡¯t be of any use.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, my hus... Yun Che is currently staying at Supreme Ocean Pce and only the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard will be able to contact him! I want you to depart for Frozen Cloud Asgard right away! Even if you have to travel day and night, you have to reach Frozen Cloud Asgard within the next twenty four hours, no matter what! Inform them of what has transpired! They will naturally know what to do after that.¡±

    Dongfang Xiu gave a brief nod before he took the air and disappeared from the great hall as he rushed towards the north.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 781 - Fierce Battle within the Devil Nest

    <strong>Chapter 781 - Fierce Battle within the Devil Nest</strong>

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boooom...

    The Moon ughter Devil Nest was enduring the most terrifying cmity it had ever experienced in its existence as raging mes and sinister darkness filled every nook and cranny. The space within was crazily copsing in on itself and the thunderous explosions sounded like they were being produced by a heavenly bell that was being repeatedly smashed by an enormous mountain... At this moment, if there were other profound practitioners on the scene, even if they were strong individuals who were at the Emperor Profound Realm, just these earth-shaking explosions would be enough to instantly cause their energy and blood to flow in reverse, rendering them unconscious.

    And if they were slightly weaker than that, they might simply be killed on the spot,pletely shattered in body and soul.

    One man and one devil had already exchanged hundreds of blows in this sealed world of darkness. It was as though the both of them hade to an agreement of sorts, as their strength continued to rise with no end in sight... both man and devil kept pushing each other and testing the limits of each other¡¯s power.

    The catastrophe that had engulfed the Moon ughter Devil Nest grew more and more intense and it was as if the small world had been thrown into the mouth of an erupting volcano... Only the half-bloomed Netherworld Udumbara Flower remained undisturbed, even though it was right in the eye of the storm. It gently and leisurely swayed as it continued to let out those ghastly wails every now and then.

    Bang!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s sword exploded forward but the body of the de was smashed aside by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. mes which contained the strength of the heavy sword exploded against a stone wall that was more than one hundred fifty meters away. Immediately, an extremely shrill and piercing cracking sound muffled the explosions of the mes as a long crack which stretched all the way to the floor appeared on the stone wall.

    To make a crack in the walls of this ce was even harder than smashing apart an enormous mountain with the stroke of a sword!

    Yun Che¡¯s de sliced through the air as he lost his bnce, but he swiftly gathered himself. Grasping the five hundred thousand kilogram Heaven Smiting Sword easily in his hand, he immediately counterattacked, fiercely smashing the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s devilish ws aside.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Booooom...

    The Moon ughter Devil Nest continued to shake as stone fragments began to fall from the crack in the stone wall that Yun Che had smashed. Before those fragments even hit the ground, they were swallowed up by an immeasurably frenzied vortex of energy.

    After more than ten thousand exchanges, it was remarkable that the man and the devil were still evenly matched. From the start to now, neither party was able to gain even the slightest advantage over the other.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, because this was no simple exchange of skills, this was a fight to the death. Between him and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, one of them had to die... Yet his eyes were shining with an excitement which only seemed to grow fiercer still with each passing moment.

    On the other hand, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was growing more and more rmed.

    He was a devil, a true devil from the ancient times and he was a ruler among the devils at that! Moreover, it was tacitly understood by all devils that humans were merely an inferior lifeform that was not much different from a scurrying ant. In the past, a casual wave of his hand would have been enough to destroy a that contained billions of humans.

    So even though his life and soul origin ad sustained incredible damage and his current strength was not even a fraction of what it used to be, the contempt that he had for humans still remained carved into his very bones. Even though he was in his current weakened state, the aura that Yun Che exuded was still many times weaker than his own... and even though Yun Che held a bizarre de that caused his power to recoil and his soul to tremble uncontrobly in fear, in the eyes of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, he was still an insect.

    However, from the moment he had first exchanged blows with Yun Che, shock began to resonate within his soul. Not only did this shock not grow weaker with each exchange, it was instead growing more and more intense with each passing moment... Initially, he had not used all of his strength, because when he was facing a lowly creature such as this, using all of his might would be a huge stain on his name. After realizing that Yun Che¡¯s strength was far greater than he had initially anticipated, he also began to increase the power that he used. But no matter how much his power rose, the other party was able to match it. And right now, it had reached the point where he was using ny percent of his strength, yet he was still unable to suppress Yun Che.

    The power that radiated from that vermillion greatsword rmed him greatly. Given such power, every swing of that sword should expend a great amount of Yun Che¡¯s energy, as he merely had the body of a mortal. Shockingly, even after a thousand sword strokes, not only had his blows not be softer, they were actually growing stronger and stronger with each swing...

    This was a lowly creature with an inferior body and aura. Yet he seemed to hold a power that was not inferior to the power his devil god body bestowed him!

    This damnable human being, he was definitely desperately holding on just by the skin of his teeth! Given his pathetic aura and his pathetic body, how can he continue to release such a level of power!?

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s expression warped fiercely as ck light suddenly exploded out of his fiendish pupils. The highest level of the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night was instantly channeled and dark devil energy surged up from within his entire body without reservation.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows knit together as he let out a great roar. All of the muscles in his arms swelled, veins twisting and joints popping explosively as he shot forward using both feet as a spring. Berserk profound energy flowed from his entire body into his arms before surging into the Heaven Smiting Sword. Without holding back, he fiercely swept the sword forward.

    Boooooom!!!

    The dark earth beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet hadpletely fractured and stone fragments were billowing in the air like leaves in his wake. He heavily smashed into the wall behind him with a loud crash... the overly strong stone wall caused the enormous power that he had endured topletely rebound back into him, rendering his entire body numb. His consciousness instantly nked as he nearly spat arge amount of blood out of his mouth.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was not in a much better state than he was. He had been sent flying overhead by Yun Che¡¯s sword smash. His huge devil body had smashed into the stone ceiling above before violently rebounding off of it. After that, he had rolled for tens of meters before he finally smashed into a stone wall.

    When the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign finally stood up, his eyes and expression hadpletely changed. Even his breathing had grown incredibly rough and heavy.

    He... a mighty devil lord, to think that he had actually been sent flying by a human being!!

    Sent flying by a human being!!

    Sent flying!!

    It was like a devilish curse that resonated in his ears and his soul again and again. When he had been wounded by Yun Che¡¯s sword at first, it was because he had been in a total state of shock and so he did not react fast enough to defend. But this time around, he had clearly used all of his powers in an all-out sh, and there were no cheap tricks involved either, yet he was still sent flying in the end!!

    Sent flying by a human being!

    What kind of a humiliation was that!?

    It also clearly proved that... the human who stood in front of him, the one that he had thought to be no more significant than an ant, actually had power that rivalled his own!

    Yun Che had gotten to his feet before the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and even though he had endured an attack from his opponent at full strength, the five hundred thousand kilogram Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword had not budged from his grip. Though some of his bones had sustained hairline fractures and more than ten of his veins had snapped, to him, these were merely superficial injuries. He stabilized his energy and blood before slowly sauntering towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, you kept calling me a pathetic and lowly human being, so here I was, thinking that you were hot stuff... But it turns out that you only amount to this much after all!!¡±

    ¡°You... dare... to...¡±

    Regardless of Yun Che¡¯s reckless mockery, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had already be so incensed and ashamed because of this humiliation that all his rationality had practically flown out the window. During the Primordial Era, even in the world of devils, he was still one of the devils that stood above the rest! Mere human beings were not even qualified to kneel in his presence!

    Yet right now, he had been sent flying by a human, had been wounded by a human, was being looked upon contemptuously by a human and had even received mockery from a human.

    This was like no humiliation he had ever experienced before in his lifetime!!

    ¡°Light... less... Eternal... Night!!¡±

    As he chanted those words in a voice filled with enough hate to epass the universe. Boundless darkness descended from above like a pitch-ck curtain. It instantly plunged Yun Che into a quagmire of darkness as that terrifying devouring power immediately assaulted both his body and soul. Every cell in his body seemed to be swarmed by countless dark and sinister hands which tried to drag him towards the abyss of death.

    Yun Che instantly recognized it. This was actually the move that Fen Juechen had used during their duel several months ago. The Dark Domain that he had released when he was on the brink of defeat, regardless of the cost.

    During that moment, all the light had been swallowed up and it was as if he had been pulled into an endless dark quagmire... It was only the Heaven Smiting Sword that was still able to emit that unrelenting vermillion light within the boundless darkness. When he brandished the sword, that streak of vermillion light had easily torn through the unending night.

    The Lightless Eternal Night that was used by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was many times stronger than the one that Fen Juechen had used. But the vermillion light of the Heaven Smiting Sword continued to sh in the midst of that dark abyss! In this dense and inky darkness, the light emitted by the sword was even more eye-catching.

    ¡°Break!!¡±

    ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes!!¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Sword smashed forward heavily, instantly shing apart this world of darkness as its sweeping de formed a true vacuum which extended out more than ten meters in diameter. The frenzied Golden Crow mes ignited and spread like wildfire as they fiercely prated every nook and cranny of this dark world. In the blink of an eye, the world within the Moon ughter Devil Nest seemed to be engulfed in crimson ckva that looked tyrannical enough to annihte everything.

    Darkness and fire tore at one another and in the midst of this catastrophic collision, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and Yun Che resumed their battle once more. This time, the man and the devil no longer bothered testing each other¡¯s strength. Every w and sword stroke was sent out with full force. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s expression was so warped that it barely resembled anything normal anymore. The roarsing from his mouth no longer held his previous devilish majesty, instead, they sounded malevolent and terrifying. All of the veins in Yun Che¡¯s body were burning and every stroke of his sword was apanied by a hoarse cry of fury.

    Lightless Eternal Night, Yellow Springs Ashes... Both of them had activated startlingly powerful domains, yet both attacks were confined within the tiny interior of the Moon ughter Devil Nest. The current Moon ughter Devil Nest could not merely be called a world that had been stricken by cmity, it had practically be a hell of destruction! It would not matter if the living or the dead entered this ce, because within a few short seconds, they would all be reduced to nothingness.

    Even though it had be such a realm of destruction, both opponents still continued to crazily w at each other within.

    Yun Che¡¯s clothes had long since been blown to shreds. His skin was a startling crimson-ck color and his entire body was covered with hundreds of big and small holes, some of which were so deep that they nearly exposed bone. Many clusters of me burned on the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s body as well but the two seemed to bepletely indifferent to their own injuries and their opponent¡¯s injuries. They did not care about what damage their respective domains wrought on each other and every single attack that was being made was extremely fierce and deadly... They were doing their utmost to consign their opponent to the grave!

    One devil and one man had fought to the point where both parties seemed insane. Within the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine had been quietly observing this vicious fight. Just like the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, she had never thought that Yun Che could go toe to toe with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign without exhausting all of his trump cards.

    The most important reason for this was Hong¡¯er... in other words, the existence of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword!

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s presence allowed Yun Che topletely escape the spiritual suppression that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had inflicted on him purely based on the fact that the level of his power far exceeded that of Yun Che. At the same time, this same suppression was instead visited upon the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign himself!

    During this fierce and vicious duel, Yun Che had managed to maintain his eager andposed state of my mind. Yet the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, who had ten thousand times the amount of experience in cultivating his mental state, had been in a state of constant frenzied rage... and within this rage, Jasmine could still detect the uncontroble trembling of his soul.

    Furthermore, when the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s power approached Yun Che... or more urately, approached the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, it would instantly weaken by a full thirty percent! Such a great decline in power was not apanied by any grand show or series of events, it simply seemed as if that power had suddenly vanished into thin air!

    In other words, even though the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was using all of his strength, Yun Che only endured what amounted to seventy percent of his full power.

    This point was something that Yun Che had not noticed but the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was well aware of it. Jasmine had also clearly detected this as well.

    With all these factors added together, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, who was clearly far superior to Yun Che in every aspect, was drawn into a deadly struggle with Yun Che, something that he had not even dreamed possible.

    And the source behind all of these factors was the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword!

    A devil yer sword was the bane of all devils.

    But the constraints that the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword had ced on the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s far exceeded the effects of any other devil yer sword that were recorded in the memories that Jasmine had inherited.

    The name ¡°Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword¡± that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had at first shouted out and then denied had caused an enormous ripple to resonate in Jasmine¡¯s heart and up till now, she still could not calm her heart and mind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The world inside the Moon ughter Devil Nest was being turned upside down. But the outside world which was separated from it by that shimmering blue barrier was calm and peaceful.

    The sky had gradually darkened but Feng Xue¡¯er remained rooted to her original position. No matter how hard the ocean winds blew, she had not moved even half a step. Those pretty eyes which contained the most beautiful and brilliant light in the world remain focused solely on the shimmering blue barrier in front of them. Her gaze did not waver for even a second, as if she was afraid that she would miss something in that instant.

    Xia Yuanba flew over from far away before finally arriving at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s side. It had been more than eight hours since Yun Che had been sealed within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. In these eight hours, he had paced around the barrier that surrounded it countless times. He had tried his hardest to find anything abnormal about the barrier but he was unable to detect even the slightest ripple of profound energy.

    Feng Xue¡¯er stood there in aplete daze, her eyes vacant. Xia Yuanba¡¯s heart was pained at that sight and once more, he tried tofort her in a soft voice, ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, you should go back to the Ocean Pce to rest first. Your father and family are definitely extremely worried about you. I will keep watch over this ce and the moment Brother-inwes out, I will inform you immediately... you know, your father came here about an hour ago. He surveyed us from a distance before leaving again.¡±

    ¡°...I want to wait here for Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er murmured in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°If I am not here when hees out of that ce, he will definitely be worried.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuanba gave a quiet sigh and did not attempt to advise her any further. He flew to the spot that was directly above the middle of the barrier as he tried to detect any changes that urred in this silent world. Before today, he had never thought that this girl, who was more gently beautiful than the purest snow, would have such a stubborn and obstinate side to her.

    ¡°Ah but women... they really are troublesome.¡± Xia Yuanba quietly muttered to himself with emotion, ¡°I think it would be better if I don¡¯t find a wife for my entire life.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 782 - Devil Transformation

    <strong>Chapter 782 - Devil Transformation</strong>

    Boom boom boom...

    It was as if countless bolts of heavenly lightning were exploding in the air as more and more of the ck stone that had been tempered by the darkness energy for ten thousand years began to crumble apart. Then, the stone fragments were fiercely sucked into the powerful currents of profound energy flowing through the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Fire light shot out in all directions as darkness saturated the air. The Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯s quaking did not abate in the slightest.

    Both man and devil had been bogged down in furiousbat for an unknown period of time. The wounds on both their bodies were too numerous to count but the power that exploded out from the both of them were still sufficient to shake the heavens and move the earth. In both of his lives, Yun Che had gone through countless life-and-death battles but none of those battles hadsted as long nor been as vicious as this one.

    Even though Yun Che had entered the highest tier of profound strength that existed within the Profound Sky Continent, there were still many people from the Four Great Sacred Grounds who could defeat him.

    However in terms of endurance and recovery ability, he was undoubtedly number one in the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    When he had dueled with Fen Juechen several months ago, he had not known that Hong¡¯er was able to restrict his powers. So he had to rely on his absurdly strong recovery ability to oust Fen Juechen and defeat him. But today, he had met an opponent whose endurance and recovery ability was no less than his own.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who possessed a devil body!!

    Their fight hadsted for several hours but every blow that they sent at each other was still deadly and incisive. However, their power, speed, and the sharpness of their attacks had clearly declined. Both of them had been simrly weakened, so neither party could gain a clear edge.

    Boom!!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword shed with the devil ws of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign in midair as another thunderous explosion resounded. Arge amount of ck stone was pounded into dust by the aftershock of that attack, causing the air in the entire Moon ughter Devil Nest to grow gray and hazy.

    Darkness energy and Golden Crow mes crazily circted around the two as the respective energies attempted to tear away and devour one another. It was literally like seeing two vicious beasts which hated each other engage inbat.

    Bang!!

    The ground that had already begun to sink beneath their feet started to fracture even more. The stone ceiling above their heads had also begun to resemble a giant dome. At this point, the devil ws that shed with Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword suddenly drew back. With a howl of fury, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign thrust out both his hands. Ten ebon beams of profound light shot out from each of histen emaciated, w-like fingers as they stabbed towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che¡¯s body unconsciously started to move backwards. Through sheer force of will, he stubbornly stopped his first reaction, forcing his body to stay put. He neither tried to dodge, nor counter strike, instead pouring all of the profound energy protecting his body into his arms. As the pupils of eyes contacted, he sent his sword sweeping towards the chest of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    The boundless pressure generated by this sword stroke threatened to copse the space in a thirty meter radius around them.

    Boom!

    The sword beam generated by the Heaven Smiting Sword fiercely swept across the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s chest. There was a sickening snap as thergest bone in his chest was smashed into several pieces and his body was flung hundreds of meters away.. However, all ten beams of the dark devil energy that were shot out by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign also stabbed into Yun Che¡¯s body, causing his vision to go dark as his body stumbled back furiously. However, both his hands still remained tightly locked around the vermillion greatsword and he refused to allow it to leave his hands.

    A miserable howl of pain rang out as the longest vermillion sword wound to date had been inflicted on the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s chest. The wound also brought along pain and trauma that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had never experienced before. The heavy sword energy that surged out from the vermillion sword wound on his chest, poured into his devil body as it wreaked wanton destruction on his body and already weakened life force.

    Even though a long time had passed, Yun Che remained sitting slumped on the ground and still had not gotten up yet. The ten beams of dark devil energy that bored into his body were like ten devilish needles that came from the depths of the underworld themselves. They ate away at his flesh, meridians and internal organs, wracking his body with so much pain that even his soul could barely stand it.

    He pressed his lips together tightly, refusing to let even a hiss of pain escape his lips.

    ¡°Stop inhaling right now. Use the cleansing power of the Phoenix mes and the destructive power of the Evil God¡¯s profound energy!¡± Jasmine eximed in a low voice, ¡°You are really far too reckless! That energy originated from a true devil! If it enters your body, no ordinary profound energy will be able to cleanse it away! If not for you possessing the profound energy of the Evil God and the cleansing power of the Phoenix mes, you would have basically thrown away half your life there and then!¡±

    Yun Che fiercely gritted his teeth while quickly regaining hisposure. Phoenix mes began to swiftly circte throughout his body as he also used the Evil God¡¯s profound energy to wrap up those ten beams of dark devil energy. In a short amount of time, all ten beams of devilish energy were sealed tightly before they were purified by both the Phoenix mes and Evil God¡¯s profound energy working in tandem.

    Pfft!

    Yun Che lurched forward as arge amount of ck blood sprayed from his mouth. All of the energy in his body, as well as his five senses, became clear. Unfortunately, his aura had weakened by yet another degree.

    But it was clear that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was in a far worse situation.

    Yun Che had taken those ten beams of devilish energy in order tond an extremely heavy blow on the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s miserable cries of incredible pain sent a loud and clear message to Yun Che; that he had gotten the better of that exchange! Even though the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had already gotten to his feet, the vermillion light clearly showed a hole the size of a human head carved into his chest. ck blood poured out from that hole and Yun Che could even see the broken pitch-ck bones jutting out from inside.

    Even though the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign tried his best not to cry out, the uncontroble spasming of his body clearly showed how much pain he was enduring. However, his rm was far greater than his pain!

    Even though his vitality had been sapped, he still had a devil body! No matter how weak a devil body was, it was still something that a mortal¡¯s body could not hope topete with! Furthermore, due to the lingering devil energy within the Moon ughter Devil Nest, his wounds and his energy were recovering far faster than they normally did.

    He had been forced to use his profound energy from the very start, after such a long and vicious battle, only half his profound energy remained. Given that his opponent had the body of a mortal, his energy should have long been exhausted. But the young human in front of him was weakening at the same rate as he was!

    Even the wounds on his body, carved out by the corrosive dark devil energy, were recovering at a rate thatpletely defied logic.

    As for his own wounds... The burns left behind by the Golden Crow mes were still manageable, but the wounds left behind by that vermillion greatsword were another thing altogether! Not only did every one of them caused him immense and unbearable pain, they were recovering at a rate that was more than ten times slower than usual!

    ¡°You... who exactly are you!?¡± As he saw Yun Che, who had taken all ten beams of his devil energy, get up so quickly and calmly, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s pupils widened. He pressed both hands against the hole in his chest and every single finger was trembling as he continued, ¡°You¡¯re not human... what exactly are you!?¡±

    His voice now quivered with fear.

    Even the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was surprised to hear the fear in his own voice.

    He had originally thought that he had encountered a human with a death wish.

    Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that he would meet a monster among human beings!!

    Given that inferior human body, how could he possess this kind of vitality and recovery ability... Furthermore, all of this was urring while he was stuck in an environment where darkness energy was sapping away at his life at every second!

    The sword Yun Che held in his hand was also far more dreadful than any other sword the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had seen during the Primordial Era!!

    Even when he had faced off against a true devil yer sword all those years ago, he had not been seized by this unconscious trembling that he was feeling right now.

    ¡°My name is Yun Che and you will find no man more ordinary than I!¡± Yun Che said as he strode slowly towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign! The era of gods and devils has long sincee to a close! A million years ago, you should have stopped existing in this world! Today, regardless of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, I would still have to consign you to the grave!!¡±

    ¡°Consign this king to the grave? With just you!?¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign growled through gritted teeth. No matter how bad his situation became, he had never imagined he would ever be reduced to such a pathetic state! And at the hands of a human at that! Boundless fury and humiliation ate away at his already fading rationality and he suddenly let out a furious roar as his entire body was engulfed in a gloomy ck fog. At the same time, the crimson ck devil tattoos on his chest and back began radiating a deep bloody light.

    ¡°You arrogant, ignorant and pathetic human being... this king will let you know just how strong the devil n is! If you think you alone are capable of defeating this king... you need to stop dreaming!!¡±

    The blood red devil tattoos began to twist and warp as they gradually formed into row upon row of strange runes. The hair on the Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s head grew even longer as all the bones in his body cracked so loudly that it sounded like a boulder had fractured. The muscles on his body swelled explosively as all four of his limbs instantly doubled in thickness. The blood red meridians present throughout his entire body twisted like earthworms.

    A low, pain-filled, roar tore from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s throat as his body distorted and twisted like a thrashing snake. Jet-ck scales quickly appeared on his skin, covering his entire body., Ayer of dense, white bone armor grew on his arms and legs. It was as if his bones had been spat out from his flesh so they could wrap around his muscles instead.

    This dreadful and bizarre transformation sent a jolt of shock through Yun Che¡¯s heart and he immediately stopped moving forward. At the same time, he could clearly feel the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s aura spike tremendously... Furthermore, it had also be even more sinister and tyrannical than before.

    ¡°It¡¯s a transformation!¡± Jasmine¡¯s eximed in a simrly shocked voice but Yun Che heard more caution than rm.

    ¡°All of the ancient devils were able to transform themselves! This type of transformation is different from the shapechange that you are familiar with. It is a method that transforms the body to allow for greater control and release of power. After the transformation isplete, that person will be able to use all of his power. However, the burden on his body and the amount of energy being consumed will greatly increase as well. They would normally only transform into their full-powered state when they were drawn into life-and-death battles! There are some devils that can even undergo multiple transformations as well.¡±

    Zzzt!!

    A pair of teeth, which glowed with a dense cold light, extended out of his mouth. They looked like the fangs of a wolf as they shed with a ring cold light. Sinister bone spikes had also grown out of his elbows and knees... Finally, the imprint of a blood moon had shockingly appeared on his chest!!

    This was the imprint that belong solely to him, the king of the Eternal Night Devil n!

    During the Primordial Era, this imprint would cause ten thousand devils to bend their knee in submission! But today, a mere human had forced it out!

    His fury and power began to spike crazily as the whirling darkness energy coalesced into howling gales. Thispletely stopped Yun Che¡¯s breath as an iparably heavy pressure assaulted him from all sides, nearly crushing his chest and bending his back.

    ¡°His power... has actually risen by a massive amount in just an instant!!¡± Yun Che, who had originally intended to assault the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign while he was in the midst of his transformation, was slowly being forced backwards by the sharply increasing devil energy. He used both hands to brace himself as a deep expression of shock appeared on his face.

    Jasmine let out a emotionless and coldugh instead, ¡°The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign definitely never imagined that you would be able to force him to transform! The current Moon ughter Devil Sovereign is a far cry from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign from the Primordial Era! Given his extremely depleted life force, not only will he have to pay an extremely high price for his transformation but it won¡¯tst long either! Otherwise, he would not have waited until now to transform!¡±

    ¡°In his current state, it won¡¯t be easy to go toe-to-toe with him. You¡¯ll need to use Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Extreme Mirage Lightning to engage him! However, in these tight and narrow confines, it seems like it¡¯s nearly impossible to do so!¡± Jasmine¡¯s brows twitched before she made a decision, ¡°Activate your Profound Handle! Even though it will increase the amount of energy you¡¯re consuming and might not help you span the power gap of transformed Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, at least... the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign won¡¯t have such an easy time of defeating you while he is transformed!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che nodded his head as he changed his grip on his sword, putting his left arm forward instead of his right.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 783 - Blooming of the Udumbara

    <strong>Chapter 783 - Blooming of the Udumbara</strong>

    ¡°Haa... haa... haa...¡±

    Atst, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign finished his transformation. However, for something that would have taken a mere instant in the past, even he had not imagined it now required such a long period of time. Now transformed, the aura of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had grown immensely, the dark devil energy surrounding his body doubling in thickness and density. Yet, his expressioncked any hint of arrogance orcency that typically came with absolute power. Rather, it seemed to radiate with sinister fury... and hatred.

    Since he was not the same Moon ughter Devil Sovereign he was one million years ago, this transformation had further dyed the full restoration of his life origin by at least another thousand years!!

    He had felt this very clearly... had he chosen not to transform, he would have very possibly met his end by Yun Che¡¯s hands on this very day!

    ¡°In my current state, this king will need no more than ten breaths to kill you!!

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    The transformation had greatly increased the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s power, but the enormous burden it put on him made him feel as if his body was going to fall apart at any moment. Without any further dy, he took to the air with a furious roar and rushed towards Yun Che. The sudden change in speed spread waves of rm through Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    After the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign transformed, his speed had also massively increased. Yun Che immediately determined that the current speed of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign exceeded his own when he was using Extreme Mirage Lightning! This also meant that even if this ce was a wide and boundless region instead of the cramped Moon ughter Devil Nest, he could forget about using speed to escape!

    Devil energy swirled in the air as sinister winds whistled about. As the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign shot into the air, he had caused all the broken stone fragments to whirl upwards. The terrifying and incredible wind pressure had actually gouged deep grooves into the incredibly tough ground!

    His two dark devil ws had grown twice asrge and were wrapped in dark light. They seemed to morph into dragon ws as they ripped at Yun Che... Though they were three hundred meters away, they still caused Yun Che¡¯s body to freeze as his feet seemed to sink into the ground.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze focused coldly. After taking a deep breath, he used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to instantly escape.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The ws of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign smashed fiercely onto the ground, immediately shattering all the stone walls in a thirty-meter radius. Even Yun Che, who had managed to dodge in the nick of time, was smashed in the chest by the roaring and billowing dark energy waves. He let out a low moan as he rolled backwards.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign sent blow after blow flying through the air without much aiming yet all of them immediately home in on Yun Che. His body was sent flying through the air as an enormous dark shadowpletely engulfed him.

    Yun Che swiftly turned around in midair. All of the profound energy in his body circted as the figure of the Phoenix and Golden Crow simultaneously appeared behind his back. His left arm also lit up with a strange blue light as the vermillion shing greatsword, wreathed in the divine fires of both the Phoenix and the Golden Crow, exploded downwards.

    Even though Yun Che was facing the transformed Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who had gotten significantly stronger, he still decided to go with a simple head-to-head sh!

    Rrrmb!!

    Darkness and mes instantly shed and interweaved, bing an ocean of catastrophic energy that blindly engulfed everything within the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    Within this ocean of cmitous energy, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign howled in anger as his long hair fluttered haphazardly in the wind. He felt his power being obstructed and immediately raised his head to let out a greatugh... However, thisughtersted for just a split second before it cut off... because his power had actually been unable to break through the resistance and destroy Yun Che. Instead, all he could see was his power being forced to a ten-meter standstill, unable to advance even an inch further.

    ¡°Wha... what!?¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s pupils grewrge. He could feel that there hadn¡¯t been any change to Yun Che¡¯s aura, but beside him, another aura had suddenly appeared! This aura was roughly only half as strong as Yun Che himself but together with Yun Che, it had managed to somehow block his power!

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign let out another furious roar as he raised both of his bone-ted arms. Those shockingly huge arms began to swell up even more before he began tounch a torrent of blows at Yun Che. Terrifying dark devil energy surged like a tsunami as they exploded towards Yun Che, who had nowhere left to run or hide.

    ¡°Haah!!¡± Yun Che let out a furious shout of his own as he swung the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword with all his strength. Every sword strokeunched a profound energy storm that was powerful enough to annihte everything that stood in its path. Beside him, the Profound Handle which had taken the form of a heavy sword also danced alongside the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Both heavy swords wove a dance of des as they formed an extremely tyrannical and powerful ¡°Heavy Sword Domain¡± around Yun Che which expelled the dark devil energy out of it.

    ¡°This... this is impossible!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s scalp went numb as his pupils grew evenrger. When Yun Che held off his attacks before, it had already far exceeded his expectations. Moreover, it also forced him to pay a heavy price and transform into his battle form. He had thought that once he released all of his power, he would have the power topletely tten Yun Che and that would have been as easy as flipping his palm. Not once had he ever imagined that the attack heunched after his transformation would actually bepletely blocked by Yun Che!

    He released his power in a frenzy and every single time he attacked, he did so with all of his might. He held nothing back. Even after thousands of continuous blows, Yun Che still stood there alive, having smashed aside every single one of his attacks!!

    ¡°AHHHHHHH!!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s fluttering hair immediately stood on end as the imprint of the blood moon on his chest shone with a ghastly and terrifying crimson ck light. Every single devil tattoo on his body also began to shine with a frightening, bloody light.

    All of the dark devil energy came to a stop in that very instant and an absolute silence instantly settled over the world. It was as if time itself had suddenly stopped. Following that, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign let out a howl which seemed toe from the depths of purgatory as all the darkness energy in the Moon ughter Devil Nest began to dance furiously as they merged together to form a gigantic devil god that seemed toe from the depths of the underworld. The giant mass of darkness energy surged forward, swallowing up the tiny and insignificant Yun Che into the boundless and endless darkness.

    ¡°Eternal Night¡¯s Oblivion!!¡±

    The boundless darkness pressed down from all directions as it devoured light, devoured space and even devoured his heavy sword storm. In the next instant, it might just devour him and his profound handlepletely as well.

    No shock or fear appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. His gaze grew dark and cold and the mes on his body, which were burning with all their might, intensified by yet another degree. Raising both the greatsword in his hand and the heavy sword that the Profound Handle had be at the same time, he released two vast and boundless auras which would even cause the heavens and earth to lose color.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    BOOOM!!!!

    The terrifying explosion consumed all the other sounds in this tiny world.

    Terrifying energy explosions spread all over the ce as both the air and the ground shook. Even space itself recoiled at this dreadful energy as the shrill wail of space being torn asunder echoed through the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    Following that, three kilometers of space instantly copsed. In front of this kind of power, space itself had be as weak and fragile as a thin sheet of paper.

    ck holes of various sizes instantly shed into existence before fading out as quick as they appeared.

    Yun Che and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign naturally had to endure the massive impact and aftershocks left in the wake of the rampaging energy explosions.

    The two of them were forced three hundred meters apart. If not for the extremely hard and durable ck stone walls blocking their flight, they might have been pushed tens of kilometers away by the impact.

    Yun Che leaned on a stone wall as he slowly got to his feet. By the time he stood up, the ck stone wall copsed with a loud bang.

    Streams of blood poured down the de of the Heaven Smiting Sword. His arms hadrgely borne the impact of that terrifying energy st. The webs between his thumb and his index finger on both hands were split, many wounds had appeared on both his arms and he had sustained more than ten fractures by the impact alone. But he did not feel the slightest bit of pain... He just felt a numbness that was overly intense, so intense that he lost nearly all feeling in both his arms. It was his willpower and determination alone that allowed him to still firmly grasp that five-hundred-thousand-kilogram sword.

    The Profound Handle had disappeared as well. It had been sted to pieces by that energy st¡ªbut the Profound Handle was a power that came from his bloodline. Even if it was shattered another ten thousand times, he could still summon it once again.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s injuries looked far lighter than Yun Che¡¯s. Other than the chest bone that Yun Che had previously broken, only the bone spike on his right arm had been snapped, as blood freely flowed down that arm.

    But that was just how things appeared. In reality, his situation was far worse than Yun Che. Because if Yun Che activated his Profound Handle, he only increased the consumption of his profound energy.

    But when the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was transformed, not only did he consume more energy, his body also had to endure an enormous burden! And he had just been desperately using all of his power in spite of this, so one could well imagine what the consequences would be.

    If Yun Che got a bit closer, he would be able to see that the scales and bone ting on his body were astonishingly covered with many tiny cracks.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s body went limp as he sank to the ground numbly, unable to climb up for quite some time. The dark pupils of his eyes contracted fearfully as though he was trapped in a nightmare.

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign... have you... already... reached your limit!?¡±

    Yun Che dragged the Heaven Smiting Sword behind him as he walked slowly towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. His voice had be hoarse, his feet felt like lead, and his breathing had be incredibly heavy and rough. Whether it was the Profound Handle or the ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± technique, all of them had consumed an extremelyrge amount of his energy. Coupled with the wounds he had sustained on his arms and his internal organs, he was in an incredibly bad state.

    But he could tell that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was in even worse shape than he was! Even though he could still maintain his transformation, his aura had dropped to the point where it was even weaker than Yun Che¡¯s.

    Even if the wounds on his body were ten times worse, Yun Che would not waste time worrying over things... because he absolutely could not give the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign a chance to catch his breath.

    ¡°You... you aren¡¯t... human!!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign forced himself to his feet. He tried with all his might to gather devil energy but it was as if his devil body had transformed into a leaky wooden bucket. No matter how he tried to gather his energy, he was unable to suppress Yun Che¡¯s aura.

    So now, he waspletely incapable of believing that Yun Che was a human being... Given a human being¡¯s weak physique, how could he have a vitality and endurance that even exceeded his own!

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you! I am a human being raised on the very soil of the Profound Sky Continent! Today is the day that you will die... and it is the result of looking down on humans!¡±

    The feeling in his arms began toe back as intense pain reced numbness. Yun Che started gasping heavily as he tightened his grip around the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee... Kekekehahahaha... Huhuhuhu... Wahahahaha...¡±

    It was at this moment that an extremely dreadful and sinisterugh rang out from the depths of the cave behind the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. It sounded likeughter and wailing mixed together, and just hearing it would cause one¡¯s blood to go cold as all the fear in one¡¯s body congealed to one spot.

    Yun Che¡¯s feet subconsciously ground to a halt. That was the sound emitted by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. From what he remembered, he had only heard the ghastly wailing of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower when his group hade within a hundred and fifty meters of it. Whether it was due to them leaving or his vicious battle with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, once he left that radius, he was no longer able to hear that sound.

    Right now, he was standing roughly one and a half kilometers away from the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, yet he could clearly hear that ghostly wail, as if it was right by his ear! Furthermore, it sounded even more sinister and soul-shaking than before. Just hearing it caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to tremble.

    At this moment, a wild and triumphant smile suddenly appeared on the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s face.

    ¡°The heavens are aiding this king... ha... hahahahaha!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign let out a wild and crazyugh as he crazily circted all the remaining energy in his body. He allowed all the wounds on his body to split open and as a fierce current of darkness energy streamed around his body, he rushed towards the depths of the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    Yun Che was dazed for an instant. But following that, his expression changed. Could it be that...

    ¡°You need to stop him immediately!!¡± Jasmine suddenly shouted. ¡°It must be because the Netherworld Udumbara fully bloomed! It holds a giant amount ofher yin energy and if he consumes it, not only will his soul origin be repaired fully, it will also replenish his strength and rapidly heal all his wounds!¡±

    Bang!!

    All of the profound energy in Yun Che¡¯s body red as the wounds all over his arms ripped open, spraying fresh blood everywhere. He immediately put the Heaven Smiting Sword away, his body blurring into streak of lightning as he chased after the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 784 - Desperate Straits

    <strong>Chapter 784 - Desperate Straits</strong>

    ¡°Hahahaha... hahahahaha! The heavens are aiding this king, the heavens are aiding this king!!¡±

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereignughed as he madly sprinted forward. Hisughter was even more wanton and arrogant than it had ever been before. The Netherworld Udumbara Flower only bloomed once every twenty four years and it was this moment that he anticipated the most every twenty four years. Furthermore, this time he was many times more excited by it than ever before!!

    Because this time, not only would the Netherworld Udumbara Flower repair his tattered soul origin, it would also greatly boost his soul power, vitality and profound energy for a short while! It would even increase the recovery of his wounds by several times! Before, all of these effects were useless to him but right now, they couldpletely change his destiny!!

    The past few days, he perched on the ceiling above the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, spending every second keeping watch over it, patiently waiting for the moment when it fully bloomed. Now that it had finally bloomed, it was like the heavens themselves had given him a gift as it had bloomed when he needed it the most.

    He only needed a short span of twenty breaths to consume the fully bloomed Netherworld Udumbara Flower, which would allow his dark profound energy to mostly recover! During the vicious battle with Yun Che, he hade out only slightly worse than Yun Che. Thus, if he could recover to that extent, he would definitely be able to turn the tables on Yun Che and suppress himpletely!

    ¡°You must catch up to him!! If he devours that Netherworld Udumbara Flower, your death will be all but assured!!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was filled with immeasurable solemnity and resentment... Given her level of power, if they were in any other location, she would need a mere instant to extinguish the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!

    But the battle just had to take ce here. In this ce, she could not even leave Yun Che¡¯s body, much less use her powers!

    Yun Che used all of his profound energy as he pushed the Extreme Mirage Lightning technique to its utmost limit, gritting his teeth so hard they nearly broke. When it came to the amount of profound energy they had consumed, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had roughly used the same amount as him but when it came to their injuries, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had clearly been injured worse than him. This coupled with the fact that Yun Che¡¯s speed had always been superior to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s speed in the first ce meant that Yun Che was quickly catching up to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, even though both of them were traveling at their fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, he had forcefully closed the gap between them to about one hundred and fifty meters.

    Now that all of his profound energy was devoted to increasing his speed, not only did the internal and external injuries he had sustained stop stabilizing, they quickly began to grow worse... But in the current situation, he could not afford to pay attention to that.

    He should... be able to catch up!!

    Within a few breaths, he had rushed into the depths of the Moon ughter Devil Nest and pulled within one hundred meters of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. The wailingughter of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, echoing in his ear, became increasingly clear as he drew closer and closer.

    Suddenly, Jasmine noticed something as she shouted in rm, ¡°Wait! Wait! Stop chasing him!!¡±

    At this moment, a fantastical ghostly light had suddenly emerged within Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    The previously curled-up Netherworld Udumbara Flower was finally fully bloomed, its nine fully unfurled petals arranged prettily as it released an extremely deep and gloomy purple light. In the darkness, that gloomy purple lightpletely engulfed everything. Yun Che was not able to see the base of the flower or the stamen and he could not see the gently swaying stalk either. It was as if those nine flower petals were floating in a sea of darkness as they released a mysterious and dangerous bewitching purple light.

    Reflected in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was... It was as if he had suddenly seen nine demonic eyes!!

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign gave a wild and triumphantugh as he had already rushed in front of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. He could sense Yun Che quickly closing in behind him but he did not turn around, the blood-smeared corner of his mouth hooking into a cold and mocking grin.

    Ding!

    The world in front of Yun Che changed from a dark world streaked with purple light to apletely white one that was still streaked with purple. Even the sounds around him had suddenly died down... the sound of wind that roared in his ears, due to the speed he was traveling, had vanished into thin air.

    The only sound that was left was the ghostly wailing of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    The whole world seemed to have transformed into a field of white in an instant.

    Purple light swiftly spread within this white world as it gradually stained the entire world. The ghostly wailing began growing closer and closer, clearer and clearer. The sound was even growing more and more beautiful and pleasing to the ear... It slowly changed from the sinister and bone-grating sound he had first heard to something which sounded as sweet and melodious as notes from heaven...

    The purple world and the sweet and beautiful melody were able to drown a person in a fantastical dreamscape. Within this dreamscape, familiar scenes and faces began to appear. Cang Yue, Feng Xue¡¯er, Xiao Lingxi, Xia Qingyue, Chu Yuechan, the Little Demon Empress... Each of them appeared one after the other and every one of them had the most gentle and beautiful of smiles on their faces. One pair of beautiful eyes after another gently gazed at him as the purple world slowly began to drift away...

    Further and further... more and more hazy...

    ¡°Yun Che! Retreat immediately!!¡±

    A shrill shout resounded like thunder in the purple world.

    Bang!!

    The purple-colored dream world instantly shattered as all the illusions disappeared. After that, an enormous pain assaulted Yun Che. It felt as if hundreds or thousands of steel needles were piercing his heart and soul, causing him to hold his head with both hands as hoarse wails of pain escaped his throat.

    He felt as if countless dark hands were tearing at his soul, as if they were trying to pluck all the memories, will and beliefs... from his living body!

    Yun Che had experienced mental assaults and battles of the soul far too many times but none of them had been as terrifying and cruel as this one. This feeling of his soul tearing and ripping felt colder and clearer than a knife carving into his body... He had never known nor had he ever imagined that mental assaults could be this terrifying!!

    As his soul struggled in pain, he nearly lost control of his power and body. His entire person knelt on the ground as his body shivered crazily, his forehead matted in cold sweat.

    Moreover, he was still a full sixty meters away from the Netherworld Udumbara Flower!!

    ¡°Hurry up and retreat!!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice cracked like thunder in his head once more, helping Yun Che recover some modicum of rity as he was engaged in a fierce struggle for his soul. He gave a fierce howl as he desperately gathered and focused all of his energy, tumbling backwards in an extremely distorted and painstaking fashion.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s head fiercely hit the ground and he rolled and tumbled backwards several times beforeing to a stop. During this bumpy ride, he had rolled backwards more than sixty meters. It still felt like his soul was being torn to shreds but it had weakened to the point where he could easily deal with it.

    Yun Che propped himself up using his arms as he gasped for breath. Cold sweat streamed down his forehead and rarely-seen fear and rm could be seen in his eyes.

    So that was the... Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s soul stealing ability!?

    To think that it was this dreadful... Why was it this dreadful!!?

    He was still so far away just now, but it was already that terrifying! If he went even nearer in order to harvest it... The results would have been unimaginable!

    How could such a terrifying thing exist in this world!?

    ¡°Now do you believe me?¡± Jasmine said with an extremely solemn expression on her face, ¡°Once the Netherworld Udumbara Flower fully blooms, its soul stealing ability will be far more terrifying than you can imagine! It is definitely not something that a person from your ne cane into contact with!!¡±

    Yun Che did not voice a reply to Jasmine, instead his head jerked upwards... Ahead of him, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign already stood in front of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. That gray-white face was spread wide by an arrogant, mocking grin. He greedily stared at those nine ghostly purple petals as he got drunk on the hellish aura that radiated from them. But he did not forget to cast a wanton, mocking grin in the fallen Yun Che¡¯s direction, ¡°Foolish and pathetic human being! To think that you even dared to dream of snatching the Netherworld Udumbara Flower from this king... hahahahaha...¡±

    The wildughter suddenly abated and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s face twisted into a mask of fury while his voice grew thick with bone-grating rage and resentment, ¡°It was you... who forced this king to transform, causing me to greatly harm my life origin as a result! Even if you lose your pathetic life ten thousand times, it would not be enough to assuage this king¡¯s rage! After this king consumes this Netherworld Udumbara Flower... I will definitely allow you to experience all of the torture known to my devil race! I¡¯ll leave you begging for death! I¡¯ll make you forever regret being born into this world!!¡±

    He turned his head back, his eyespletely focused on the nearby Netherworld Udumbara Flower. His previous violent fury immediately turned into ecstasy and agitation. He stretched out both his devil ws, covering them with ck light as he slowly reached towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... His movements were so slow and gentle that it looked like he was going to handle the most precious treasure he possessed in his life.

    ¡°Ssss¡ª¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke. Just thinking about the dreadfulness of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower left him drenched in cold sweat. So this short distance thatid between him and the flower had now be a natural chasm that he could not cross!

    No! No matter what, he had to stop the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign...

    The reason I risked it all to stay behind in this ce was to obtain that Netherworld Udumbara Flower! If the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign consumes it, not only will it be extremely likely that it will be the only of one of its kind to exist in this world, the lives of Hong¡¯er, Jasmine and I will be lost forever in this dark ce!

    So I have to stop it no matter what!

    No matter what!!

    Both of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s ws were touching the Netherworld Udumbara Flower as he prepared to slowly pluck it... Even though his movements were slow, his hands still trembled, his expression even contained a hint of fanaticism and devotion! As an ancient devil, he had never believed in any higher power. Nor was there any higher power worthy of his belief. But this Netherworld Udumbara Flower had be a sacred existence to him. Without it, he would have disintegrated into dust long ago! Moreover, it was only by relying on it that his soul origin could be fully recovered and he could see the light of day once more!

    So every time he plucked it, he was exceedingly careful as he was afraid that he would hurt it. He had never fully absorbed all of the energy in this ce, he would always ensure that enough of it remained so it could continue to nurture the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    ck light wrapped around the nine petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. In the next instant, he would perfectly pluck all nine of these petals... But at this moment, an extremely dangerous aura assaulted him from behind.

    Yun Che bounced to his feet as he summoned the Heaven Smiting Sword and his Profound Handle once more. He nearly raised all the profound energy in his body to its limit in one instant as his sword and the Profound Handle zed with gold-colored Golden Crow mes. After that, heunched an explosive attack in front of him.

    ¡°Phoenix Sky Wolf sh!¡±

    Poof!!

    Flowers of blood sprayed from his arms once more as the huge aftershock of his attack sent him tumbling fiercely backwards. The two images of a ming Sky Wolf carried furiously vibrating spatial ripples as they exploded towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had never thought that Yun Che, who had clearly exhausted most of his profound energy, would still be able tounch such a ferocious attack. Furthermore, the two images of the Sky Wolf were moving at an exceedingly fast speed. Because the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had devoted all of his attention to the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, he had only detected those two attacks when they were barely ten meters away from him.

    Bang!!!

    Both burning images of the Sky Wolf viciously rammed into the back of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. He gave a strangled cry as the ck-colored scales on his back immediately exploded. ck blood flew through the air as severely deformed bones. that had yet to break, were exposed. His entire devil body shot outwards like a cannon before fiercely smashing against a stone wall that was three hundred meters away. He slid to the ground in a slump, not getting up for a very long time.

    ¡°It... seeded!!¡± Yun Che said as he propped himself up using his sword. His vision suddenly went ck and he nearly toppled over. The Sky Wolf sh that he had just performed had exceeded the limits of his strength through sheer force of will. Furthermore, he also had to use energy to activate his Profound Handle. The enormous amount of energy he had used caused his body to feel drawn and weak for a while and he could barely hold the Heaven Smiting Sword steady.

    But before he even had time to draw a few breaths, his pupils suddenly contracted fiercely.

    His recent attack had been cleverly designed to avoid any damage to the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign did not wish for any harm toe to it and neither did Yun Che. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was blown away but the stalk of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was practically untouched. However, of the nine glowing purple lights which swayed above it...

    Shockingly, only four petals were left!

    Furthermore, at the end of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, five gloomy purple lights were glowing where the Moon ughter Devil Sovereignid!!

    ¡°Crap!¡± Jasmine eximed, ¡°When he was sted away, he managed to grab five flower petals!!¡±

    Before Jasmine¡¯s voice had fallen, Yun Che shot towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign like an loosened arrow... He took a look at the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that he avoided before crazily racing towards where the Moon ughter Devil Sovereignid.

    ¡°Bastard!!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign struggled to get up, his back arched in pain. He felt as if a hole had been sted clear through his chest. But the moment he was sent flying, he had also managed to grab the five petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that were already in his hands. If not for Yun Che sting him away, all nine of the flower petals would have fallen into his hands.

    When he looked at the onrushing Yun Che, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign grew so furious that he felt as if he would explode, ¡°You damned bastard!! Your struggles will only increase the pain that you are about to experience!!!¡±

    As he roared in fury, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign grabbed those five gloomy and ghostly petals and tossed them towards his open mouth.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly went white as he yelled in a hoarse voice, ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡±

    Gulp!!

    It was a simple swallowing motion, something that Yun Che would not be in time to stop even if he was ten times faster. He could only watch as those five petals fell into that wide devil mouth. He could only helplessly witness the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign swallowing them in one gulp.

    Yun Che, ¡°!!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 785 - Desperate Gamble

    <strong>Chapter 785 - Desperate Gamble</strong>

    Shit!!

    As he saw the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign swallow the petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, Yun Che felt an intense chill wash over his entire body.

    In the end, the worst case scenario had still presented itself in front of his very eyes.

    Not only had he missed the chance to get the desired Netherworld Udumbara Flower, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s wounds and powers would be recovering soon as well! Furthermore, this ce was a region that was sealed shut, so even the Primordial Profound Ark would not be able to teleport out of here. It also happened that Jasmine was not able to materialize in this ce!

    So right now, this could be said to be the most cruel and desperate situation Yun Che had ever been in before.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who had swallowed the petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower threw his arms wide open in ecstasy as he shut his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s power spreading through his body. An extremely soothing andfortable feeling spread through his entire body, even down to depths of his soul, causing all the aches and pains that afflicted him to practically disappear.

    The dark energy in his body also seemed to be recovering quickly... Yun Che and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign could both sense it clearly. At this moment, all the wounds on his body started to glow with a faint purple light. After that, the wounds began recovering at such an rming speed that Yun Che was able to witness the flesh mending and knitting right before his very eyes.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereignughed wildly. The moment he consumed the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was the moment of the greatest ecstasy for him. But this time, the feeling of ecstasy was far greater than it had ever been before. Once he thought of how Yun Che¡¯s desperate struggles would only lead to despair in the end, his heart was seized by an intense joy, ¡°Pathetic human! Let¡¯s see how long you can struggle against this king this time around!"

    ¡°You will soon know the fate of those who have provoked and enraged this king! This king will let you experience the most dreadful purgatory in this world!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s whole body went cold as he sensed the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s aura begin to rise dramatically. His guts sank as he saw those wounds close before his very eyes but his mind still remained incredibly clear and focused despite the emotions washing over him...

    The more desperate a situation got, the more clear-headed he would be!

    Jasmine had said that given the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s current state, he would be able to recover most of his profound energy and be healed of most of his wounds within a mere hundred breaths! However, he had only consumed five flower petals rather than the entire flower, so it should take longer than that.

    Even though being able to recover most of his energy and vitality just like that was truly astounding, in the end he still had one hundred breaths... So he would not be thrown into the pits of despair just yet!!

    Furthermore, even though five petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had been consumed... four petals still remained!

    The power of the remaining four petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... may just be enough to grant Jasmine a new life!! Even if they could not, it would definitely still be of great help.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sank as his thoughts began to race... Right now, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was still seriously injured and he had used up most of his power as well. If he was able to kill him before he could recover with the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s help, then...

    No! There was no if! This was the only option left to him, the only hope he had left... Otherwise, he would definitely be dead meat once the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign recovered!!

    However, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s aggregate power and current state was not far off from his own, given the fact that he also had a devil body... He had not even managed to critically injure him during their vicious battle that hadsted for hours! So trying to deliver a killing blow within the span of a few short breaths would be harder than reaching the heavens!

    But the situation he was currently facing did not give Yun Che time to hesitate or consider. Because the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s strength continued to grow with each passing breath and his wounds continued to heal at a rapid pace!! This basically meant that each passing breath would cause the already miniscule spark of hope he had to constantly shrink! Perhaps after the next ten or twenty breaths, that already faint hope might disappearpletely.

    On the other hand, even if Yun Che had to think with his toes, he would be able to realize that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s following move would not be to engage him inbat. Rather, he would pour all his effort into shaking Yun Che off and rushing towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower! At that point, not only would the remaining four petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower fall into his devil hands... He was not even able to approach the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, so he could forget about struggling or hoping for victory!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened as a resolute and vicious light radiated from within. Both his hands tightened fiercely around the hilt of the Heaven Smiting Sword. It was almost as if he wanted to embed it in his flesh... Now that he only had one option left to him, Yun Che tossed aside all thoughts of prices or aftermaths!

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!!¡±

    Yun Che roared in such a loud voice that it sounded like his throat would be torn apart. After a short pause, his speed explosively increased as he rushed towards the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡±

    Jasmine instantly realized what Yun Che was nning and she swallowed her words of warning before they even left her mouth... Because she knew that this was indeed the only option left to him.

    He had not choice but to stake his very life on this gamble!

    Even though it was extremely likely that he would explode on the spot, at least he could still grasp at that tiny sliver of hope!

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s fourth realm, Rumbling Heaven!!¡±

    Boom!!

    An incredibly heavy rumbling sound resounded within Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. All of his profound entrances were fully opened as the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins instantly swelled to twice their usual size... and they wereing close to rupturing!!

    At the same time, a wild and frenzied energy wave exploded from his body as they shoved aside all the surrounding darkness energy! The dreadfulness of this energy wave caused the wildlyughing Moon ughter Devil Sovereign to fly away as if he had been hit by a giant mallet. He flew through the air before smashing against one of the stone walls located in the very depths of the cave.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯sughter immediately grew strangled as he jerked his head upwards to look at Yun Che. The eyes that were filled withcency and joy were now filled with an enormous dread...

    The Yun Che who had been rushing at him had disappeared and what had taken his ce was a man who waspletely covered in blood, a blood person who was radiating a terrifying aura! Every single strand of his hair stood on end as mes burned around his body! And the profound energy that he was releasing was astonishingly dyed an eye-catching and rming scarlet color! Both of his eyes seemed to have been dyed with blood as even the whites of his eyes had turned a bloody red!

    Blood was spraying from his arms as countless rming cracks started running through his skin, causing blood to spout from his body like a fountain. His entire body looked as if it had been stabbed thousands of times before it was dragged out of its own blood and one could scarcely see any part of his body that was left unharmed!

    His appearance was so frightening that it would cause a normal person to pale in shock and fear but it definitely would not be able to faze the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. What frightened the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was the wild and berserk aura that was radiating from his body!!

    If Yun Che¡¯s aura could previously be described as a cluster of mes... then the blood man in front of him was releasing an aura that was akin to a violently erupting volcano from the depths of hell itself! It was so terrifying that all the nerves in the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s body convulsed as the soul that was being nourished by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was instantly assaulted by an extreme sense of danger.

    Furthermore, the blood man was holding a vermillion greatsword in his hand, that further proved that... this blood man was actually Yun Che!!

    ¡°You...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign gasped as he pressed his back against the wall. He was not able to even croak out a chuckle anymore.

    From the moment Yun Che had opened the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate, his senses had beenpletely engulfed by unending pain. But at the same time, he could also feel an iparably dreadful power exploding out of his body... Furthermore, this power far exceeded the limits of what his body could endure. He could clearly feel every part of his body rupturing the moment profound energy exploded from within his body... Even the world in front of him had turned blood red.

    Besides that blood red color, he could not see anything else...

    Only the spark of an unextinguishable will was still firmly locked onto the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s aura.

    Raising arms that had nearly lost all feeling, he exhausted all of his will to barrel towards the area where the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s aura was located.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s pupils narrowed to pinpricks... One million years ago, this kind of power would¡¯ve been so insignificant that he would not even deign to notice it. But for the current Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, it was a cmitous power that caused him to shake uncontrobly in fear.

    He nced at the purple light shining in the periphery of his vision. He wanted to rush to where the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was but every time he tried to move his devil body forward, he was forcefully pushed back by the terrifying aura that was rushing towards him. It was as if his back had been nailed to the wall behind him. Right now, he could barely even raise his leg, much less try to rush forward. It was as if every part of his body was being pressed down by an enormous mountain.

    The vermillion sword beam grew nearer and nearer and the fear in the Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s eyes grewmensurately. He gave a great roar as all the power in his body surged forth desperately. He formed a jet-ck vortex of energy that was ten thousand times darker than the deepest abyss and sent it flying towards Yun Che with a yell.

    The moment that jet-ck vortex exploded outwards, the Heaven Smiting Sword which carried the power of the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate whistled downwards. Instantly, the jet-ck vortex that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had formed with all his remaining energy came to a sudden stop. After that, it began to be suppressed, devoured and swallowed up by that vermillion sword beam... until itpletely disappeared.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s vision was covered by boundless vermillion light, a copious amount of blood spraying into air as he bore the brunt of that catastrophic explosion. An earth-shaking rumble shook the entire Moon ughter Devil Nest as a howlced with despair and pain rang throughout every corner...

    Booom¡ª

    ¡°UUUUWWWAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!¡±

    Jet-ck stone walls crumbled away rapidly as countless stone fragments fell to the ground. The entire Moon ughter Devil Nest was shaking and it seemed as if the heavens and the earth themselves were shaking along with it. Destructive winds blew throughout the Moon ughter Devil Nest as they collided and mmed into everything around them, destroying whatever they could destroy. Furthermore, the deepest part of the Moon ughter Devil Nest had beenpletely filled by fiercely burning dull golden mes as a catastrophic storm raged about wantonly for ages...

    This was the first time Yun Che had ever opened the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate, so this was also the first sword sh that he had ever performed while the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate was open. Jasmine was still unaware of the result of this sword sh. But what she could definitively confirm was that the current Yun Che waspletely incapable of enduring the power unleashed by the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate! Yun Che forcefully opened the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate and his profound energy instantly went berserk, Jasmine could clearly see all of his internal organs rupturing as his veins snapped and blood flowed freely from his body. The only things that remained unbroken were his bones that were reinforced by the Dragon God Marrow.

    It was only for that one instant... But every single second after that would cause the situation to worsen by many times!!

    Perhaps it would only need two breaths for Yun Che¡¯s body to explode and he definitely would not leave a whole body behind.

    Given the dire straits that they were in, Jasmine could not afford to hesitate anymore. The moment Yun Che used all of his willpower tounch that blow with his sword, Jasmine¡¯s soul body left the Sky Poison Pearl and entered Yun Che¡¯s body. Four scarlet profound energy beams shot out at extreme speed as they pierced all of Yun Che¡¯s internal organs and entered his profound veins. The four beams of light unerringly pressed on the four open Evil God Gates.

    Jasmine¡¯s power was so tyrannical that the instant those scarlet lights disappeared, the four open Evil God Gates had closed as well. The berserking profound energy immediately began to fade away. Jasmine breathed a small sigh of relief before she hurriedly entered the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Her soul form was deathly afraid of the devil energy within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Since Yun Che had been within the very depths of the Moon ughter Devil Nest itself, it was natural that a small portion of that devil energy had seeped into his body. Even though Jasmine had only dwelt inside Yun Che¡¯s body for a brief moment, she felt an exceedingly unbearable feeling spread through her body the moment she re-entered the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Jasmine swiftly went into meditation and a long time passed before that unbearable feeling finally disappeared.

    She opened her eyes once more as she took a look at the world outside.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 786 - Heaven Smiting Devil Slayer

    <strong>Chapter 786 - Heaven Smiting Devil yer</strong>

    The fires continued to burn but they had grown much smaller than before. The wild windstorm and the constant shaking of the Moon ughter Devil Nest had alsoe to a stop. Yun Chey limply on the ground, the muscles of his blood-drenched body spasming and twitching. Every now and then, hoarse moans could be heard from his mouth... proving not only that he was still alive but also that he still retained some semnce of consciousness.

    ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t even try to stand up. Immediately focus on activating the Great Way of the Buddha instead!¡± Jasmine quicklymanded him.

    Jasmine¡¯s voice caused the shuddering in Yun Che¡¯s body to lessen. He no longer tried to struggle. Instead, he closed his eyes and devoted all his remaining strength to activating the Great Way of the Buddha. He could see through blurry eyes that his body waspletely covered in blood, yet he did not feel the slightest bit of pain... it was as if his entire body did not belong to him anymore.

    At the very end of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, more than ten paces to the right of Yun Che, several small clusters of me still continued to burn. Astonishingly, the thing that had been set ame was the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s devil body.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s left arm and both his legs had been severed from his body, lying strewn across the floor in scattered pieces. What remained was only his right arm which could barely be considered intact. Furthermore, his entire body had beenpletely shattered. It was as if he was mud that had been trampled over by an entire battalion of soldiers. And even this ¡°mud¡± was still slowly being burned up and consumed by the Golden Crow mes.

    ¡°...This king... actually...¡±

    The fingers on his right arm were trembling and a voice that sounded as rough as sandpaper came from the immobilized head of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    That voice caused Yun Che¡¯s body to twitch. After that, he began to struggle furiously to get up. It was then that Jasmine¡¯s low voice rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯s already been smashed to bits and pieces by you. The reason why he can still speak is because he is using the veryst bit of his devil energy. He will very soon be even deader than dead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyelids cracked open as his expression grew more rxed. His lips curved slightly into a faint smile before he spoke with great difficulty, ¡°Jasmine... thank you, if not for you...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! If not for me, you would have died an even uglier death than him!¡± Jasmine said huffily. But this time, she did not scold Yun Che for forcing open the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate. Because it was really the only option left to him, the only hope that he could grasp at... and in the end, fate once again stood at Yun Che¡¯s side.

    His wounds were very heavy and another practitioner would have died a hundred times over. Still, these injuries were insufficient to condemn him to death and could be recovered from in a fairly short period of time..

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, do you have any words to leave behind!?¡± Jasmine asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°Cough...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign droned on in a voice filled with pain and despair, ¡°Even the Evil God¡¯s... seal... whichsted for a million years... was not able to kill this king... Yet this king... actually... died... at the hands of... a pathetic human...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Even though the million year seal of the Evil God was not enough to kill you, in the end, you still die because of his power! It looks like no matter how hard you struggled, even though your strugglessted for a million years, you were ultimately still unable to escape your fate of dying by the Evil God¡¯s hand!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s cold voice was somber. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s impending death caused her to breathe arge sigh of relief but her heart still held a gloominess that would not be easily dispelled... If they had not entered this ce for the sake of finding the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, if Yun Che¡¯s peculiar characteristic of courting disaster had not acted up again and convinced him to stay behind, they would not have known that this ce was actually hiding a devil from ancient times.

    She was unable to imagine the horrific oue that would have urred if the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had continued to hide in this ce until the day hepletely recovered the strength he had during his peak.

    Yun Che¡¯s all-or-nothing gamble to kill the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was for the sake of preserving his own life and obtaining the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. But in the end, he had still killed a devil! Perhaps no one in this universe would ever know about it but he had eradicated a giant cmity that would have engulfed countless of worlds in the future.

    ¡°Evil... God...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign mumbled before he began tough hoarsely, ¡°Ha... haha... ha... Do you... really think that the... Evil God... was truly... a god...¡±

    ¡°What? If the Evil God wasn¡¯t a god, then could he have been a human or a devil instead!?¡± Jasmine said with a cold and mockingugh, ¡°Even though you are at death¡¯s door, you¡¯re still a devil who has lived for over a million years. But the only thing you want to say before you die is this pile of hrious rubbish?¡±

    ¡°Heh... hehehe...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign continued to chuckle but hisughter sounded rather bizarre. At this moment, his remaining arm trembled in the air as it slowly lifted up off the ground. The remaining devil ws began to stretch out wide as they started to emit a weak and faint ck light.

    ¡°...!¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart suddenly tightened with anxiety... Could it be that he still had some strength left!?

    But she immediately rxed once more. Even though Yun Che¡¯s wounds were extremely heavy right now and he did not possess the ability to resist, he still had the protection of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and the Great Way of the Buddha. Even if the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign could release one final beam of devil energy, it would still not be enough to kill Yun Che.

    At most, it would merely inflict another wound on Yun Che¡¯s broken body.

    A jet-ck orb that was around the size of a dragon¡¯s eye appeared in the middle of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s hand which was wrapped in ck light. His devil ws began to tremble as he spoke in a hoarse voice filled with resentment, ¡°Pathetic human being... who has also inherited the power of the Evil God... this king... will sacrifice his devil orb... in order to consign you to eternal... damnation!!

    All of the remaining power in his broken body was gathered up in that trembling arm as he threw something forward... The jet-ck devil orb flew through the darkness beforeing into contact with Yun Che and directly burying itself inside of his body.

    This sudden and bizarre urence sent a jolt of rm through Jasmine¡¯s heart and she spoke in a low voice, ¡°What was that!? What did you throw at him?!¡±

    ¡°Ha... hahahaha... HAHAHAHAHA...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign began tough wildly and his hoarseughter wasced with pain, sorrow... and a warped and twisted joy.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAHHHHH!!

    At this moment, a pain-filled moan suddenly came from Yun Che¡¯s mouth as his blood-covered body was suddenly covered in a weak and hazy ck light... Furthermore, the aura that this light was releasing was shockingly a dark devil energy!

    ¡°!!¡± Jasmine could not care less about the risk as her soul body swiftly left the Sky Poison Pearl and entered Yun Che¡¯s body once more. Her senses remained locked onto the jet-ck orb that had entered entered Yun Che¡¯s body. To her shock, she discovered that it had actually buried itself into Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. It released ayer of ck light as it sheathed his profound veins in a faint ck glow.

    Jasmine stretched out a hand, intending to use her power to eradicate it... But the moment her finger stretched out, her heart and soul were shaken fiercely and her face went white with shock.

    The devil aura radiating from this dark orb was not strong; it could even be said to be incredibly weak. It would not even be able to swiftly kill the current Yun Che who was in an incredibly weak state. But the level of this devil aura was terrifyingly high!

    This was far beyond the scope of her knowledge and experience!

    Suddenly, Jasmine remembered that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had mumbled the two words ¡°devil orb¡± right before he had thrown out this ck orb...

    Could it be that this was actually the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s devil origin orb!?

    Was this the devil origin orb that the records stated sustained an ancient devil¡¯s life origin, soul origin and origin of darkness!?

    An item on the level of the devils!!

    Jasmine¡¯s tiny hand faintly trembled... No, she could not do it!! If this was truly a devil origin orb as recorded in the annals of history, even if its power was extremely weak, it was still not something that she could destroy! Moreover, it appeared to have actually forcefully merged with Yun Che¡¯s Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins... Even if she was able to remove it by force, it was extremely likely that she was cause severe damage to Yun Che¡¯s profound veins in the process!

    What was going on!? These were the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins that we are talking about, how could a devil origin orb merge with them so easily? Could it be because the level of the devil origin orb was so high while the level of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was too low, causing his profound veins to be unable to resist it?

    Jasmine¡¯s expression kept changing as she struggled with her thoughts. Finally, she stretched out her hand once more as a scarlet colored profound energy surged forth. She reduced its power again and again... She repeated this process more than ten times before finally pushing it into Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. After that, she carefully wrapped her profound energy around that jet-ck orb.

    Immediately, the jet-ck light waspletely engulfed and covered by that bloody light and the originally weak devil energypletely vanished as well... It had been thoroughly sealed away by Jasmine¡¯s powers.

    Jasmine let her arm drop as she swiftly returned to the Sky Poison Pearl... Sealing away this thing that was most likely a devil origin orb was the only option she could think of at the moment. But in order to avoid harming Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, she did not dare to use too much power. So that seal would notst for very long. From today onwards, she would have to renew that seal from time to time.

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sovereign...¡± Yun Che could feel the intense changes that his body and profound veins were undergoing as he hoarsely gasped through gritted teeth, ¡°What did... you do to me!?¡±

    ¡°This king... has given to you... a great boon... that you would never be able to obtain... even if you wished for it... ha... haha... kuh...¡± A spurt of ck blood sprayed from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s mouth, carrying away the greater part of his life with it.

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Che growled through tightly gritted teeth but he was still unable to stand up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already sealed it away.¡± Jasmine said coldly, Even though she had told Yun Che ¡°not to worry¡±, her heart was exceptionally heavy. Because now that a devil origin orb had merged with the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, perhaps... it may one day cause a bizarre change that no one would be able to predict or anticipate.

    Things that were on the level of the devils were things that not even Jasmine was able to control or anticipate.

    ¡°Heh...¡± The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s body no longer moved and his voice had grown so faint that it was as soft as the buzzing of an insect, ¡°You... pathetic... and stupid... human beings... Do all of you really think that our devil race... has been destroyedpletely...?¡±

    ¡°That which... was... banished... will surely... one... day...¡±

    The final traces of ck light within the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s eyespletely disappeared.

    This was the king of the Eternal Night Devil n, a devil who had escaped the cmity that had afflicted the gods and the devils during ancient times, a devil who had escaped the million year seal of the Evil God. But in the end, he had died at the hands of a human being and he would forever lie in the eternal darkness of the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 787 - Taking the Netherworld Udumbara by Force

    <strong>Chapter 787 - Taking the Netherworld Udumbara by Force</strong>

    ¡°Is he... dead?¡± Yun Che asked with much difficulty.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± His devil soul has dispersed and before long, the Golden Crow mes willpletely burn his body to ashes as well.¡± Jasmine said as she sighed silently in her heart, ¡°But don¡¯t let anything distract you right now, you need to devote all your energy to healing your wounds! The injuries you sustained are really too serious this time around and even if it is you, if you let them linger on a while more, you might lose your life at any moment.¡±

    Yun Che did not speak any further. Instead he focused on adjusting his current state and mindset until he could attain proper focus. After that, he swiftly cleared away any thoughts that would distract him before he focused on circting the Great Way of the Buddha... He knew that Jasmine¡¯s words were not the least bit exaggerated. Even when he was in the Primordial Profound Ark, he had never been so seriously injured to the point where he lost all sensation of pain.

    This time, his internal and external injuries were incredibly serious and within the entire Profound Sky Continent, the only person who could sustain such injuries and still live was Yun Che alone. This coupled with the fact that he had nearly run out of profound energy meant that it would require a rather long period of time before he could make a full recovery.

    Because of his heavy injuries, Yun Che¡¯s ability to concentrate was also greatly affected. A full seven minutes passed before that dim golden pagoda gradually appeared over his head. After that, the energy of heaven and earth that surged into his body began to get denser and denser.

    At the end of the Moon ughter Devil Nest, the broken corpse of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had finally been incinerated by the Golden Crow mes. The devil body, that was bereft of the power of the devil god, could not escape the fate of being burned to cinders... However, the clouds of ck ash were dimly illuminated by streaks of bizarre ck light.

    Behind the bodyy the wall at the very end of the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Most of the impact from the sword strike that Yun Che hadunched at the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, after he opened the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate, had been absorbed by this pitch-ck wall. However, the attack that had enough power to destroy the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had not caused this wall to copse. It had only left behind many long and narrow cracks along its surface.

    Threads of abnormal ck energy were quietly seeping from those cracks. It was just that there was no way anyone would be able to see it with their naked eyes in this absolute darkness.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee... Kekekehahahaha... Huhuhuhu... Wahahahaha...¡±

    Now that the dust had finally settled, one could clearly hear the sinister wailingughter that continued to echo within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. The Netherworld Udumbara Flower still gently swayed despite the absence of wind but only four petals remained and whether it was the ghostly wail or the gloomy purple light, both of them had grown far weaker than before.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Blue Wind Nation. Snow Region of Extreme Ice

    Dongfang Xiu had been going north all this while, traveling through day and night and barely even stopping to catch his breath. Given his cultivation, which was at the initial stages of the Emperor Profound Realm, he had barely made it from Blue Wind Imperial City to Frozen Cloud Asgard within twenty hours.

    By the time he had reached Frozen Cloud Asgard and conveyed the message he was supposed to deliver, Dongfang Xiu had exhausted all his profound energy. He fell headfirst into the snow and he could barely force himself up after half a day of rest.

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, do not worry. Asgard Master has the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul with him, even if the distance is one hundred and fifty thousand kilometers away, he will still be able to receive our sound transmissions.¡±

    The news of Xiao Yun¡¯s disappearance deeply shocked the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard. Yun Che had personally told them that Xiao Yun was his sworn brother and a few months ago, he had even brought Xiao Yun to Frozen Cloud Asgard to assist him in scaring off Sun Moon Divine Hall.

    Murong Qianxue and the others did not have time to arrange for a ce for Dongfang Xiu to rest. The six of thembined their powers and swiftly constructed the sound transmission profound formation that was unique to Frozen Cloud Asgard. Borrowing the power of the profound formation, they would definitely be able to send a sound transmission to Yun Che, who possessed the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul, as long as he was still on the Profound Sky Continent.

    After they had constructed the sound transmission profound formation, Murong Qianxue entered the center of the profound formation and focused on sending a sound transmission to Yun Che. Immediately after that, her eyes blinked open as a look of shock and rm spread across her face.

    ¡°Senior Sister, what happened?¡± Mu Lanyi asked in a worried voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get through, we are unable to send out the sound transmission.¡± Murong Qianxue replied, shaking her head gravely as her crescent brows knitted together in confusion.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Feng Hanyue asked anxiously, ¡°Asgard Master has the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul, so how is it possible that he isn¡¯t able to receive our sound transmission. Nothing like this has ever happened before. Unless... unless Asgard Master has expelled the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul from his body.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Hanxue cried in shock as her beautiful eyes immediately grew misty with emotion, ¡°Could it be... could it be that Asgard Master doesn¡¯t want us anymore...?¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡± Jun Lianqie immediately eximed, ¡°Asgard Master is a man who values rtionships the most in this world! There is no way he would suddenly abandon our Frozen Cloud Asgard. If he truly expelled the the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul from his body, the six of us should be able to sense it. My guess is that because Supreme Ocean Pce is located in the ocean that is one thousand five hundred kilometers to the south of the southernmost part of the Profound Sky Continent, it might be located outside the boundaries of the Profound Sky Continent. So Asgard Master would not be able to receive our sound transmission. There is another possibility... That ce is, in the end, still a Sacred Ground, so it should be covered by an a powerful protective barrier and that barrier might also block out sound transmissions.¡±

    ¡°Another possibility I can think of is that Asgard Master is currently within the ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯ that he had mentioned many times before.¡± Chu Yueli continued after Jun Lianqie, ¡°Asgard Master has told us this twice before, the main objective behind his trip to Supreme Ocean Pce is to enter the ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯ to look for something. Furthermore, that ¡®Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯ is the greatest forbidden ground in the entire Supreme Ocean Pce, so it is definitely covered by an extremely strong istion barrier. Not being able to send a sound transmission to him is extremely normal in such circumstances.¡±

    ¡°In short, let¡¯s not y wild guessing games with each other.¡± Murong Qianxue said as she strode out of the profound barrier. She turned to Dongfang Xiu before she continued, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, please rest here for the time being, you can send a sound transmission to Empress Cang Yue to update her on the current situation. There is definitely a reason that we cannot send a sound transmission to Asgard Master but there is no need to get too anxious. After that, we will attempt to send a sound transmission every two hours and I believe that Asgard Master will reply us before too long.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case... then we will have to trouble you fairies regarding this.¡± Dongfang Xiu said in an extremely exhausted voice.

    Murong Qianxue and the others did as they said they would. They would reconstruct that profound formation and attempt to send a sound transmission once every two hours. Each time they performed the task, they intentionally increased the amount of profound strength they used...

    But the days passed and there was still no reply from Yun Che.

    At this point, even thedies of Frozen Cloud Asgard began to panic.

    Even though none of them said it out loud, every single one of them had a bad feeling that... it was not only Xiao Yun that was in trouble right now. It seemed very likely that something had happened to Yun Che as well.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within the dark and silent world, Yun Che, who had sat quietly for an unknown period of time, suddenly opened his eyes as he asked in a strained and urgent voice, ¡°How long was I in a trance for!?¡±

    ¡°More than forty hours.¡± Jasmine coolly replied.

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che shouted in shock as he jumped to his feet. That sudden action immediately tore open all the wounds in his body, causing his face to twist in pain as he uttered a low moan.

    Yun Che couldpletely recover from normal injuries in two days time, even if they were considered heavy injuries for a normal person but this time, things were different. Not only had he sustained grievous external and internal injuries, he had even damaged his foundation. So even though he had been quietly recovering from his injuries for more than forty hours, only half of his injuries had healed and he had also only recovered about fifty percent of his profound strength.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that you won¡¯t make it in time for the Devil Sword Conference?¡± Jasmine said as she gave cold snort, ¡°Hmph! You haven¡¯t evenpletely recovered yet and you still have to think about how you¡¯re going to break out of this ce! So attending the Devil Sword Conference should be thest thing on your mind.¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that!¡± Yun Che said as he swiftly turned around.

    Those four points of gloomy purple light continued to slowly sway three hundred meters from where Yun Che was. The moment he looked over at them, he could hear that sinister, soul-piercing, ghostly wail ring out.

    Besides the fact that it was missing petals, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was exactly how Yun Che saw it initially. Even the four petals that remained still continued to shimmer with that purple light, it did not look like it had started to rot or decay in the least.

    Even from three hundred meters away, the moment Yun Cheid his eyes on it, he could clearly feel its touch on his soul.

    ¡°This is great.¡± Yun Che said as he let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Master told me the Netherworld Udumbara Flower would only bloom for three days and once those three days were up, it would wilt instantly.¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s only been two days since it bloomed, it still lost five of its flower petals. So its strength would have greatly weakened. Given my knowledge of these rare nts and spirit medicines, I believe it will definitely wilt earlier than the recorded three days because of it! So we are truly fortunate that all four of the remaining petals are still in perfect condition!¡±

    Yun Che could not help feeling antsy right now. In order to concentrate on recovering from his injuries, he had sealed all of his senses. He knew that the moment he slipped into a trance he would lose all sense of time, so he ensured that a part of his will remained to prevent him from being in a trance for too long a period of time. It was just that his wounds were really too serious, so his will had be extremely weak and the bit of will that he had held in anticipation of this event very swiftly dissipated as well... The moment he came to, he instantly thought of how long the Netherworld Udumbara Flower would stay in full bloom and he grew so anxious that cold sweat nearly drenched his entire body.

    It was truly fortunate that all four of the remaining petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had remained intact.

    But at the same time, he was perfectly clear about one thing¡ªIf it was aplete and unharmed Netherworld Udumbara Flower, it would still be a full day away from wilting.

    A Netherworld Udumbara Flower that had only four petals remaining would definitely remain in full bloom for a shorter period of time, it definitely would notst for three full days! If two days had already passed since it fully bloomed... then it was extremely likely that it would wilt any second now!

    ¡°You want forcefully retrieve that Netherworld Udumbara?¡± Jasmine said as her delicate brows nted downwards. After that, she immediately barked out a rebuke, ¡°Are you insane!? Have you so quickly forgotten about how terrifying the Netherworld Udumbara Flower is!? What¡¯s more, right now you¡¯re injured all over and you only have half your usual profound strength. So even thinking of getting within one hundred meters of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower will already be harder than scaling the heavens, much less actually plucking it! Forcing your way close to it will also likely result in it stealing your soul and you will be the living dead!¡±

    Yun Che breathed a long sigh before he said in an extremely resolute voice, ¡°I am well aware of how terrifying the Netherworld Udumbara Flower is! But do not forget the reason why I stayed behind in the first ce! This even resulted in meeting one Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who very nearly buried me in this ce!¡±

    ¡°What Moon ughter Devil Sovereign? What ancient devil? What universal cmity... I don¡¯t really give a crap about any of those things! The only thing I stayed behind to do was to obtain this Netherworld Udumbara Flower! Furthermore, I have exhausted so much strength and braved so much danger that I very nearly threw my life away, all so that I could protect this Netherworld Udumbara Flower that only has four petals left! If we do not manage to retrieve it, how do you expect me to be satisfied!?¡±

    Yun Che had already started to gnash his teeth as he finished his rant. Ever since he had entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest, his encounters had far exceeded his expectations. Given his personality, having already reached this point, he would definitely not allow himself to leave empty-handed, regardless of the risks or how difficult the task was.

    Jasmine replied in a very grave voice, ¡°Hmph, I know that the thing you love to do the most is to gamble with your life. But you should still retain some self-awareness at the very least! Two days ago, you personally experienced the might of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡ªand it was when you were still very far away from it! Right now, your wounds haven¡¯t even healed, yet it seems like you¡¯vepletely forgotten what it means to feel pain!¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, tell me this one thing.¡± Yun Che said in a very calm voice, ¡°Is an iplete Netherworld Udumbara with only four remaining petals enough to create a new body for you?¡±

    ¡°...No! Of course not!¡± After a short pause, Jasmine vehemently denied him, ¡°An iplete Netherworld Udumbara Flower and aplete one are worlds apart! If I want my body and soul to be perfectly united when this new body of mine is created, I definitely need aplete and perfect Netherworld Udumbara Flower! Even if it was missing just one flower petal, it would not be of any use, much less a Netherworld Udumbara Flower that is missing five! So even if you decide to gamble your life and you really seed in obtaining it, it will all be for nothing!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you won¡¯t even be able to live to tell the tale if you do try to attempt it!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words did not move Yun Che in the slightest. On the contrary, they caused Yun Che to focus even more intensely on the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    ¡°...Lying to you!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice became cold, ¡°So now, you don¡¯t believe even my words?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che lightly shook his head, ¡°Jasmine, you are the person that I trust the most in this world. As long as it is something that you¡¯ve said, no matter how unreasonable or outrageous those words may be, I will not doubt them in the least. Unless... it was the words that you just said.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice became exceptionally soft and gentle, ¡°The year that we met, I was sixteen and you were thirteen. You helped me rebuild a set of profound veins, took me as your student and even used your foot to step on my head to force me to kowtow to you... After that, we have been together every day and night, every hour and every moment. We can even clearly feel each other¡¯s existence with every breath that we take. And now, it has already been more than seven years since we met.¡±

    ¡°You... what are you trying to say?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused Jasmine¡¯s voice to turn funny.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that we have spent seven yearspletely tangled together. The time that I have spent with you is longer than the time that you have spent with your parents, longer than the time that you have spent with your precious big brother, longer than the time you have spent with any person in this world. So, I know you better than anyone else does¡ªjust like how you know me better than anyone else as well.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So right now, I could tell instantly whether you were lying or not. What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t even like to lie in the first ce, so you¡¯re really not used to it. Normally, if you want to hide something from me, you¡¯ll simply seal your lips and refuse to speak a word more and you will also deliberately make it known to me that you don¡¯t want to continue. Other than the time you ¡®sealed your own profound strength¡¯, you have never even tried to deceive or lie to me!¡±

    ¡°That is also why your im that you had ¡®sealed your own profound strength¡¯ deceived me for such a long time. It was the only time that you had ever lied to me before this! Just now was the second time you tried to lie to me! But I am no longer the person I was five years ago, so I won¡¯t fall for your trick this time. No matter what...¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you definitely want to forcefully obtain those four petals, right!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice had undergone a faint change, it was as if someplex emotion had beenyered into it. ¡°Fine... I was indeed lying to you just now! But it wasn¡¯t aplete lie! Even though a Netherworld Udumbara Flower with only four petals remaining would be able to merge my body and soul together, it would not be able to perfectly merge the two! So in the end, it would only stay in effect for twenty to thirty years!¡±

    ¡°...What will happen after twenty to thirty years have passed?¡± Yun Che asked in a stunned voice.

    ¡°It is highly likely that my body and soul would reject each other and I would have no choice but to resume my current form! Hmph, I won¡¯t be so stupid as to endure the same kind of pain as Fen Juechen.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Yun Che said as he nodded heavily, ¡°This also means that it will grant you at least twenty years of independence and absolute freedom. After that, the worst case scenario is that you would return to your current state.¡±

    ¡°Then we definitely need to obtain this four petal Netherworld Udumbara Flower!!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Jasmine snapped as her temper boiled over. She gritted her teeth within the Sky Poison Pearl as she said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really someone who won¡¯t weep until you are one foot in the coffin! Since that is the case, then go ahead and try! Go harvest that four petal Netherworld Udumbara Flower! Let me see where you¡¯re getting that confidence from!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 788 - My Jasmine (1)

    <strong>Chapter 788 - My Jasmine (1)</strong>

    Yun Che casually inspected his injuries before focusing his mind and striding towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    Those four petals released an extremely bizarre and fantastical purple light. Once Yun Che was within one hundred and fifty meters of it, he could clearly feel his soul being pulled in by formless hands. Yun Che ground to a stop, sucking in a deep breath of air before he spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m not silly as to die because I overestimated my own strength. Besides, my life is still linked with yours. The reason my soul was nearly stolen by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower the first time around was because I had not experienced its true terror yet, so I didn¡¯t prepare myself well enough.¡±

    ¡°However, right now, I roughly know the method it uses to steal one¡¯s soul. This coupled with the fact that it only has four petals left makes the prospect of facing it much less terrifying than before. If I pour all my effort and strength into this attempt, it isn¡¯t guaranteed that I will fail. I also have the Sky Poison Pearl with me, so as long as I can get near it, harvesting it won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°If the final result ends inplete and utter failure and I see no hope of seeding, then I will give up.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine sniffed angrily as she replied, ¡°Anyways, I can¡¯t stop you no matter what I say, so I can¡¯t be bothered with you anymore! When you are being tormented to the point where you start begging for deathter, don¡¯t me me for not giving you ample warning!¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    Both of Yun Che¡¯s hands slowly tightened into fists as his brows knit together tightly... In this lifetime, he was convinced that he would never be able to forget just how terrifying the soul stealing ability of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was. Now that he thought about it again, his entire soul started to shudder uncontrobly as a intense dread was birthed in his heart.

    If the thing ced in front of him was something else, even if it was a legendary treasure, a peerless profound artifact or even a mountain of Divine Crystals, he would turn around without a hint of hesitation and leave without even taking another look... because he was definitely not willing to ever experience the pain of his soul being taken from him again.

    But what was in front of him was the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... The only Netherworld Udumbara Flower in this world.

    ¡°I will definitely seed!¡±

    ¡°Hah!!¡±

    Yun Che murmured before expelling an explosive shout. His entire body started burning with mes as he rose into the air, rushing with full force towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    The first time he had approached the Netherworld Udumbara Flower and was affected by its soul stealing ability, all of the power in his body instantly dissipated... So this time, he wanted to see if he could use extreme speed to reach the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in an instant.

    Ding...

    The hellish purple radiance before him expanded and the world suddenly fellpletely silent. After that, innumerable icy needles crazily pierced his soul while countless dark hands emerged from the depths of the abyss to tear apart every corner of his soul...

    Bang!!

    Yun Che was thrown to the ground as he fell from the sky in a heap. All the mes on his body had beenpletely extinguished. His soul was being twisted and rent and the enormous pain that apanied it caused his internal organs, limbs and the rest of his body to spasm uncontrobly. Every single hair and cell of his body was twisting and shivering in pain.

    He gritted his teeth with all his might, forcefully keeping his cries of pain inside. Under that immense pain, his vision had be blurry but he could still see that bizarrely beautiful purple light clearly. It was roughly fifty meters distant from him.

    It was also this purple light which allowed him to doggedly keep his nearly fractured psyche in one piece. He forced himself to his feet and tried to stagger towards the purple light. But right after he had taken a single step in that direction...

    It was just one single step closer to the flower... yet in an instant, the thousand needles that had been stabbing at his soul turned into ten thousand des...

    When he had spent half his life delivering the killing blow to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, leaving his body in tatters, he had not even given voice to a single whimper of pain. But right now, Yun Che was letting out a blood-curdling scream. Just drawing one step closer was like walking through hell and finding another hell inside hell itself. He could feel both his body and soul being rent into tiny bits and pieces. This pain far exceeded any pain that Yun Che had ever known before, it even exceeded Yun Che¡¯s very understanding of pain itself!

    Furthermore, this intense pain also gave birth to a frantically blooming terror!

    Fear and dread instantly swallowed up all of Yun Che¡¯s remaining will and bravery. His contorted body reacted by itself as it tumbled backwards.

    The sensation of his soul being sliced apart and the mind-warping pain dramatically lessened with every inch he retreated. Once his mind had cleared, he naturally regained control over his power and body. Yun Che continued to stagger backwards, stumbling on the ground as he went. He finally stopped when he reached a distance where he could endure the pain. Both of his knees sank to the ground as he used his arms to prop himself up. He gasped heavily for breath and sweat poured down his forehead in torrents. In the blink of an eye, the ground beneath his head had bepletely drenched.

    ¡°Haah... Haah... Haah...¡±

    His body continued to spasm uncontrobly for more than ten breaths as he took in great gulps of air. At this point, Yun Che felt as if he had endured the cruellest torture in the entire world... No! This pain was far more dreadful than any torture he could ever imagine.

    He turned his head, raising his pasty-white face to look towards the position that he had reached previously. That spot was only about forty five meters away from the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. He could sense that that distance was the limit of what he could endure. If he tried to move forward, even if it was a single tiny step... he would be unable to endure the pain from that point on.

    He was also unable to imagine what kind of terrible hell awaited him if he continued to take yet another step forward. He could also scarcely imagine what kind of horrific world awaited him when he was within a single step of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    Forty five meters... To him, that normally would be a pitifully short distance.

    But in this ce, it seemed even farther and more despair-inducing than a gap that spanned millions of kilometers.

    One step was a step into an abyss.... One step was clearing a natural chasm!

    "Are you... alright?" Jasmine asked in a voiceced with worry. But the moment she noticed the worry in her voice, she immediately turned frosty, ¡°Hmph! This is the result of you overestimating your own strength! I will say this once more! The Netherworld Udumbara Flower isn¡¯t something a person from your ne can get close to! As for that soul-stealing pain, you have now experienced it a second time! To be honest, the fact that you haven¡¯t copsed ismendable in and of itself! Because this kind of pain, even if it is I... even if it is a god from the legends, it would still be very hard to bear! Much less someone like you!¡±

    By the time Jasmine had finished speaking, Yun Che had gotten to his feet once more. After that he turned around and faced the Netherworld Udumbara Flower yet again. But this time, the unwavering determination in his eyes had long since disappeared and a thick fear had reced it instead.

    In the past few years, Yun Che had not feared anything¡ªwhether it was unbearable might, the approach of death, or a natural force that he could not resist...

    This was the first time he had ever experienced fear due to ¡°pain.¡±

    Crack!

    He squeezed his left hand so hard that he had cracked the bones on two of his fingers... but his pale face did not even flinch. Because it was not even an ant bite whenpared to the pain he had experienced when his soul was being stolen.

    His feet started moving as he began to walk towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower yet again.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± His actions shocked Jasmine. She knew very clearly what kind of pain Yun Che had just endured and she had also felt the dread that it had brought to him. So she had thought that Yun Che would never even try to approach the Netherworld Udumbara Flower ever again... and perhaps, he might not even dare to nce at it anymore but he was actually... trying to approach it yet again!

    ¡°I still... haven¡¯t... failed yet!!¡± Yun Che said huskily. But the words that he had spat still quivered due to his remaining fear.

    ¡°You... Have you really not given up!? Will you truly only weep once you¡¯ve seen your own grave!?¡± Jasmine shouted angrily.

    ¡°This Netherworld Udumbara Flower... it¡¯s right in front of me! It¡¯s only a short sixty meters away right now! If I lost all heart to continue due to this small obstacle, then where... will I find the face to see you next time!?¡±

    ¡°Me!?¡± Jasmine yelled in surprise, ¡°...What small obstacle!? How in this world is that a small obstacle to you!? The pain your body is feeling will seep into your soul and the pain of the soul is not something that mere physical pain canpare to.¡± Jasmine had felt true soul searing pain once in her life before. It was when she inherited the profound strength legacy of the Heaven ughter Star God. So she had a very clear understanding about this kind of pain! Even someone as powerful as her would tremble in fear every time she remembered that experience. And to this day, she still would not have to courage to go through that experience a second time!

    But for the sake of an iplete Netherworld Udumbara Flower, Yun Che was willing to face that pain for a third time!!

    Yun Che did not wait for Jasmine¡¯s response. With a loud roar, he rushed towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower again while Jasmine was still stunned.

    Forty five meters...

    This distance proved to be the bottleneck yet again. Once more, Yun Che felt all of the strength in his body dissipating as he fell to the ground in pain. He forcefully opened his eyes so wide that they seemed like they would explode and he bit down so hard that his teeth nearly broke as he bounded a huge step forward.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!¡±

    A soul-rending cry of pain resounded through every corner of the Moon ughter Devil Nest. It was so shrill and sharp that even the pebbles on the ground started to tremble. This instant of soul searing pain was something that Yun Che could not even describe with words and the terrifying notion ofmitting suicide to escape this pain surfaced in his head.

    The only thing that filled his body and remaining will was the instinct to ¡°run away¡±... to flee at all costs! As his shrill cries continued to rend the air, Yun Che¡¯s body was rolling and tumbling backwards... By the time he had recovered some semnce of rity, he had already tumbled sixty meters away.

    Yun Che¡¯s face had gone even paler than before and his entire body was twitching and trembling like an insect that was going through its death spasms. Streams of cold sweat rolled down his body. He tightly gritted his teeth... This time, it took an entire thirty breaths before his body finally stopped trembling.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t try that again. How many time do I have to tell you, it¡¯s impossible for you to seed! You¡¯re only suffering for nothing!¡± This time, Jasmine did not scold him and one could hear a faint trembling in her voice. At first, she waspletely convinced that no matter how strong a person¡¯s will was, the moment that person experienced the pain of one¡¯s soul being stolen, it would leave an eternal dark memory and that person would not even have the courage to think about the experience. But Yun Che... had thrown himself into the fray time and time again.

    His desperate actions were so extreme that it was akin to forcefully jumping into a deep abyss, which even the gods would fear, repeatedly. It was not even to fulfill his own selfish desires... it was all for her!!

    When Yun Che had endured those spatial storms within the Primordial Profound Ark, what he had experienced was the most extreme physical pain. Jasmine admired his ability to endure all of it, but she was not too surprised by the end result. Butparing physical pain to pain of the soul... it was on an entirely different level!!

    Forcefully flensing the soul from the body... it was a process that was millions of times more painful than removing every single bone and blood vessel from one¡¯s body!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 789 - My Jasmine (2)

    <strong>Chapter 789 - My Jasmine (2)</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s hands pushed himself off the ground as he began to slowly stand up. His pupils were contracted but when he stood up, he was still looking at the four petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that were pulsing with hellish purple light.

    ¡°I want to get closer to it...¡± He muttered under his breath, his voice hoarse from the screaming, ¡°But why do I always involuntarily... use my remaining strength to run away... Moreover, I¡¯m actually afraid right now...¡±

    ¡°Could it be... that my so-called determination was this... weak!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice sounded fuzzy and indistinct. It was as if the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s soul stealing ability was making him delirious. Jasmine immediately replied, ¡°This has nothing to do with the strength of your will! In this world, there isn¡¯t anyone who can endure the pain of their soul being rent from their bodies. There is also no one who isn¡¯t afraid of this pain either!¡±

    ¡°No, it has something to do with it!¡± Yun Che had finally managed to stand uppletely. He looked at the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, his arms trembling. Not only did his eyes contain a fear that could not be dispelled, there was also a growing violence being kindled there. After that he started moving once more and strode towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, ¡°For the sake of reconstituting your body... That was the request that you made of me the very first day we met. Up to now, it has also been the only request that you have ever made!¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, meeting you allowed a cripple like me to gain a new life and I was also able to regain my dignity as well... Because of you, I can protect my grandfather and my little aunt from all harm and mistreatment... Because of you, I found out about my past and I was able to find my real parents... All of the power, status, dignity and fame that I possess today is due to you. If not for that chance meeting with you, I might have died a dog¡¯s death by now... Even if I was still alive, I would possibly only be a wandering ghost that hovered on the edge of despair...¡±

    ¡°But in the end, I could not even help you realize... this sole wish of yours.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Now, in front of my very eyes, I see what might be yourst sliver of hope. So, no matter what... No matter what...!!¡±

    ¡°You... need to stop trying, even if it is you...¡±

    ¡°UWAAHHH!!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words had just left her mouth when they werepletely engulfed by Yun Che¡¯s roar. He rushed towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for the fourth time as mes and killing intent covered his body... His strongest aura was his killing aura! So he was using his most extreme killing aura to suppress the fear that he felt towards the pain caused by his soul being rent apart.

    In the blink of an eye, Yun Che had once again entered that forty five meter radius. This spot seemed to be the border of a devil¡¯s forbidden zone¡ªNo one would be allowed to take even one step inside!

    Yun Che was once again assaulted by the indescribable pain of his soul being rent apart. His entire body was contorting and spasming but this time, he forced himself to stay upright. He gritted his teeth tightly as he took his first step into the devil¡¯s forbidden zone...

    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s shout wasced with both pain and determination. He fiercely guarded his soul and his will as he continued forward... one step... two steps... three steps...

    Thud!!

    By some kind of miracle, he kept charging forward while roaring in rage and wailing in pain. By the end, he had covered a full three meters and now he was within forty two meters of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. He finally sank heavily to his knees and his face was twisted with such extreme pain that his features were all scrunched together. His ten fingers fiercely scrabbled against the ground as they curled and contorted into a shape that resembled withered animal ws...

    Pain and terror filled his soul as he began to wish for death rather than survival. The all-consuming desire to run away, at all costs, engulfed his remaining will. His body began to jerk spasmodically as he desperately crawled and rolled away from the source of pain...

    The pain started to lessen as his shredded soul finally became tranquil. Yun Che¡¯s mental rity returned to him as hey on the ground and looked in the direction of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... That purple light was once again more than sixty meters away.

    ¡°He... hehe... Hahaha... HAHAHAHAHA...¡± Yun Che¡¯s fists fiercely smashed into the ground as he startedughing in a voice filled with pain and despondency, ¡°To think that I actually ran away once again... To think that I am actually... this useless...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!! How much longer do you want this foolishness to continue!?¡± Jasmine yelled at him in a furious voice, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking that the reason that you listed just now is a good reason for your desperate actions, then you can jolly well stop! I don¡¯t need you to repay me for my actions! Everything that I have done is entirely for my own sake! I don¡¯t need you to gamble your life just to get a mere Netherworld Udumbara Flower! Let¡¯s not even talk about the fact that it¡¯s impossible for you to seed... Even if you do manage to obtain it, I won¡¯t feel the least bit grateful. Rather, I¡¯d only feel that your stupidity knows no bounds!!¡±

    ¡°Repay... your kindness?¡±

    Yun Che used both arms to hoist himself off the ground. His body wobbled and his voice was weak andcking energy, ¡°How could it just be... to repay your kindness... Jasmine, to me... How could you simply... be a benefactor to me?¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    He turned towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower and spoke in a low voice, ¡°In my life, I, Yun Che, have braved many storms and seas. I have experienced countless life and death struggles and innumerable cmities. Even an ancient devil that came from the Ancient Era one million years ago died under my de!!¡±

    ¡°So how can I... be so miserably defeated by a mere Netherworld Udumbara Flower!!¡±

    Jasmine shouted in shock, ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯re about to try again!? Have you experienced so much pain that you¡¯ve lost all of your grip on reality!?¡±

    ¡°No! On the contrary, I feel more clear-headed than ever right now!¡± Yun Che said with a low shout, ¡°I am not even scared of a devil! I am not even scared of death! So how can a mere flower scare me so badly that I scamper off with my tail in between my legs time and time again!!¡±

    ROOOOOAAAR!!!!

    A majestic dragon roar shook the entire ce as a pair of azure eyes suddenly blinked open in this pitch-ck world. A boundless power engulfed this tiny space as it weighed down on everything.

    Dragon Soul Domain!!

    Jasmine, ¡°...!!¡±

    The moment he unleashed the Dragon Soul Domain, all of the fear that remained in Yun Che¡¯s heart and eyespletely vanished. He looked at the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, a calm and resolute smile ying across his face, ¡°This time, I will no longer allow myself to be afraid or run away... Because I no longer have a way out!!¡±

    After he unleashed the Dragon Soul Domain, all of his soul energy would be exhausted in an extremely short period of time. So if he retreated again, it would take a very long time before he could recover all of his soul energy... By that time, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower would have already withered away.

    So he really did not have a way out after this anymore!

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Jasmine shouted in her loudest voice, ¡°Even if you use the Dragon Soul, you still won¡¯t be able to get anywhere near the Netherworld Udumbara Flower! Moreover, the Dragon Soul Domain will quickly deplete your spirit energy. After that, your soul energy will be extremely weak and it will result in your soul being swiftly devoured by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower! You won¡¯t even have a chance to resist or retreat!!¡±

    ¡°I can do it...¡± Yun Che gasped through gritted teeth, ¡°Because this is for you... that is why I will definitely seed!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart was heavily smashed by some unfamiliar object.

    ROOOOOAAAR!!!!

    As the dragon cry resounded in the air, Yun Che gathered all the profound energy in his body as he rushed towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower yet again... But this would be his final attempt!

    Because he would no longer have a chance to try again!!

    Yun Che¡¯s soul power grew explosively under the influence of the Dragon Soul Domain. As he drew nearer, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower began to sway quicker and the ghastly wail it released started to sound rather abnormal.

    Yun Che gobbled up the distance as he fiercely pressed towards the forty five meter mark. His entire body tensed up but the soul-rending power that assaulted him was casually batted aside by the Dragon God¡¯s soul power. The pain and his loss of willpower was not even half as much as it was before.

    His power and his will were still being swiftly worn away by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s soul-stealing power. Yun Che began to slow down as his steps became wobbly but he gritted his teeth fiercely as he desperately surged forward... While the Dragon Soul Domain was suppressing that dark and hellish power, he managed to bull his way to within thirty meters of the flower!!

    Yun Che was suddenly assaulted by pain which far surpassed the threshold of what he could endure. It was so intense that every hair on his body was shaking and his knees hit the ground violently with a thud. However, his eyes still retained a startling and dreadful rity...

    To be able to retain some semnce of rity in this sort of situation could only be described as ¡°dreadful¡±.

    ¡°Even if... my soul... ispletely ripped apart... I will no longer retreat, not even half a step!¡±

    ¡°UWAHHH!!¡±

    His trembling, powerless arms swayed as he began to crawl towards that hellish purple light. The pain of his soul being torn apart caused him to begin to feel as if his arms and even his entire body did not exist. It was only by squeezing out thest bits of his willpower and determination that he was able to push his body forward... As he advanced, the terrifying feeling of his soul being torn apart and yed from his body continuously increased.

    But he... definitely could not retreat!

    Within the Sky Poison Pearl, Hong¡¯er was in deep slumber. The vicious battle with Moon ughter Devil Sovereign seemed to have left her exhausted. So during the past two days when Yun Che had been recovering from his injuries, she had been sound asleep. Jasmine stood by Hong¡¯er¡¯s bedside, a stupefied look spreading across her face as she witnessed Yun Che¡¯s desperate struggle in stunned amazement. He was slowly crawling within that hellish purple light and he had inched from the thirty meter mark to the twenty seven meter mark. Enormous pain caused his face to twist and warp in such a sinister way that it resembled an evil spirit.

    Furthermore, the Dragon God image behind his back was slowly but surely fading away as well...

    Suddenly, the Dragon God image shed and then started fading away at a startlingly fast pace. It seemed like it was about to copse at any time.

    Jasmine¡¯s delicate brows jumped as she cried out involuntarily, ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t carry on any longer, hurry up and get back! Your Dragon Soul Domain has almost reached its limit... You can still escape before itpletely dissipates! If not, this is where you will meet your end!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not reply and he did not retreat. His arms trembled as he wed forward, leaving behind bloody fingerprints in his wake. He had gritted his teeth so hard that blood was flowing from his gums and streamed from the corners of his mouth. But he barely noticed all of this as he slowly crawled through this purgatory that a normal person would never be able to imagine. He inched forward bit by bit, crawling even deeper into hell.

    ¡°...Yun Che! Listen up!¡± Jasmine¡¯s spirit body was also shaking, and she was shaking nearly as fiercely as Yun Che was, ¡°If I am unable to gain a new body, then I can only exist by continuing to stay attached to your lifeline! If you live, I live! If you die, I die! Now I have already escaped the clutches of that devilish poison, so I can use my powers with no hesitation! As long as I don¡¯t die, I will have to ensure that you continue to live as well! Given my power, even if all the people on the Profound Sky Continent ganged up together, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you! You can also rely on my power to do anything that you are unable to do!!¡±

    ¡°If I can never reconstitute my body, then I will have no choice but to rely on you to continue existing! No choice but to continue protecting you forever!¡±

    ¡°But if I do get a new body, then you will be throwing away an extremely strong protective charm! Right... once I get a new body, I will definitely kill you right away! Because you not only know too much of my secrets and you are also the type of person that I detest the most!¡±

    ¡°You are literally paying an enormous price to do the most stupid thing conceivable in this world! There is still time for you to stop and change your mind... Get away from here immediately!!¡±

    Jasmine yelled in her loudest voice, clenching her tiny hands so hard that the joints of her fingers had long since turned white.

    p!

    Yun Che¡¯s hand grabbed onto a ck rock that protruded slightly from the ground as he pulled himself forward an inch. His mouth was trembling as he spoke in a hoarse and weak voice, ¡°You... will... not...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 790 - My Jasmine (3)

    <strong>Chapter 790 - My Jasmine (3)</strong>

    The Dragon God image had grown incredibly faint and it looked like it would disappear at any moment. At this instant, Yun Che¡¯s pupils shed with firelight as a phoenix cry rang out in the room and the image of a Phoenix coalesced behind his back...

    After releasing the Dragon Soul, he released the Phoenix Soul without holding anything back. The weak Dragon Soul and the recently ignited Phoenix Soulbined forces to slightly weaken the soul stealing power of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. Yun Che gave a low roar as he rushed forward. During that burst of speed, he covered another three meters.

    Now he was only twenty one meters away from the Netherworld Udumbara Flower!

    ¡°Wha... what proof do you have that I won¡¯t!¡± Jasmine¡¯s strained voice showed that she was losing control over her emotions. She deeply inhaled as she forced herself to remain calm andposed, ¡°Okay... fine... Could it be that you will only be content after you have dragged me down to the grave with you once you have been tortured to death by the pain of having your soul stolen!? If you don¡¯t hurry up and get back to a safe spot, you will be dooming me as well! I endured so many years of that devilish poison and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to this point! So if your stupidity today ends up causing my death... I will never ever forgive you, not even in our next lives!!¡±

    While the mes burned, the cry of the Phoenix Soul began to grow weaker and weaker. Yun Che was now only eighteen meters away from the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... Even Jasmine was unable to believe that Yun Che could withstand this horrifying soul stealing ability and the pain of having his soul rent apart ande this close to the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. His miserable cries of pain had grown so hoarse that they barely even sounded human anymore. His actions were so weak that he resembled an old man who was at death¡¯s door. But his arms and his body continued to slowly crawl forward inch by inch...

    If the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign still lived, perhaps even he would not be able to believe the scene he was witnessing.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che murmured in a voice so low that even he could not hear himself clearly, ¡°Believe me... I can definitely... make it...¡±

    ¡°You are even... younger than me... Yet from such a young age... you could only... rely on one person... to live... I know just how... painful... and sad... that kind of life is...¡±

    ¡°Even though you are... haughty... stubborn... foul-tempered... and you love to scold me... you have never allowed... me to pity you... but... I know that... you desire freedom... more than anything else...¡±

    ¡°If... we miss this chance... I don¡¯t know... how many more years we will have to... I... will... definitely... not...¡±

    ¡°AAHHHH!!!¡±

    Yet another resonant cry pierced the air, the image of the third Divine Spirit appeared behind Yun Che. The Golden Crow Soul was also ignited by Yun Che, he was releasing all of his soul energy without any reservation.

    This explosion of soul energy allowed the now clear-headed Yun Che to stride forward yet again.

    By the time he fell to the ground again, he was only fifteen meters away from the Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    But these short fifteen meters were the widest and most terrifying divide in the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    At this point, anyone who had not personally experienced the same thing would never be able to imagine what Yun Che was currently enduring.

    Dragon God Soul, Phoenix Soul, Golden Crow Soul... All three Divine Spirit images were radiating light. It was just that the images of the Phoenix and the Dragon God had already grown extremely thin and faint but Yun Che was still desperately holding on to thest threads of soul energy. If he did not have the protection of these three Great Divine Spirit Souls, his soul would have long ago been shattered into countless fragments.

    Fifteen meters away. This was a distance that Jasmine could scarcely believe. But she knew how hopeless an affair it would be to try to cross thesest fifteen meters. Even if Yun Che was at his peak, he would not be able to cross thisst stretch... Besides, the Divine Spirit soul power he was relying on had grown extremely weak.

    But Yun Che was still using his arms to pull his entire body along as he crawled towards the Netherworld Udumbara Flower at a snail¡¯s pace... Jasmine was closely observing Yun Che but she was unable to find out what kind of power the current Yun Che was using to continue dragging himself forward.

    ¡°Just what... will make you give up!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was shaking so hard that it was scarcely recognizable. She turned her head away and closed her eyes... Given her nature, she no longer dared to look at Yun Che¡¯s current appearance, ¡°For thest... I¡¯ll say this for thest time! Immediately... get away from here!! This is an order! I am your master... and you well know that one must always obey their master. Are you telling me that you¡¯re even going to rebel against your master¡¯s orders!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s arm was spasming but his body moved forward yet again. His entire body was wriggling and jerking spasmodically, as if he was a dying bug wriggling thest of its life away... Behind him, the images of the Dragon God and the Phoenix hadpletely disappeared and only the weak light of the Golden Crow image was still shing.

    ¡°A master¡¯s order cannot be disobeyed...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes still remained open as his blood-stained mouth whispered those word, ¡°But in my heart... you are not merely... my master...¡±

    ¡°You are also... my... Jasmine!!!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s body trembled. Her heart had grownpletely muddled, as if something had exploded in the very depths of her soul.

    ¡°UUWAAAAAAH!¡±

    The Golden Crow image had alsopletely disappeared. The moment all three Divine Spirit imagespletely disappeared, Yun Che¡¯s body was suddenly lit up by mes and under the firelight, one could also see a scarlet profound light...

    The three drops of Phoenix origin blood and the nine drops of Golden Crow origin blood were ignited by him in that one instant.

    This was the second time he had ignited his Divine origin blood ever since the duel that he had with Xia Qingyue all those years ago! The difference was that he had drawn the origin blood out of his body to ignite it the first time around, but this time, he had ignited it while the origin blood was still in his body.

    At the same time, he also resolutely opened the fourth gate of the Evil God that caused him to lose half his life in those short two breaths of time.

    ¡°Rumbling... Heaven!!¡±

    Like an insect on the brink of death, Yun Che fiercely rushed forward as cauterizing mes burned all around him. In an instant, he covered nearly fifteen meters of ground. With his remaining will, he hazily ascertained the direction in which the purple lighty. He desperately thrust out his left hand, which shed with a green light as he came into contact with the purple light, which resembled devil eyes...

    Bang!

    Yun Che heavily fell to the ground and stopped movingpletely. All of the wounds that his body had just recovered from had all ruptured open, whether it was his internal or external wounds. Furthermore, those injuries were even worse than they had been; they were so serious that Yun Che had instantly lost consciousness as hey there unmoving.

    The world within the Moon ughter Devil Nest had finally descended into its dark quiet solitude once more... Furthermore, it was an absolute darkness, not a single thread of light continued to glow in this ce.

    Jasmine dumbly stood in ce. She neither moved nor spoke for a very long time... The only things one could see were two streams of wetness trailing down her snow white face. They did not stop, the tears only streaming down faster and faster in the silence.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uuu... This isn¡¯t real... Big Brother... I don¡¯t want you to die... Uuuuu... I don¡¯t want this... don¡¯t want this!!¡±

    ¡°Jasmine... don¡¯t cry... Even if Big Brother isn¡¯t around, you must still... continue to be strong... You still need... to protect Caizhi... After all, she... Cough, cough cough.¡±

    ¡°I... I understand. I will protect Caizhi, I will protect her the same way Big Brother protected me. I must be strong... I must also... must also kill that person... kill all of the people of that astral ne to take revenge for my brother...¡±

    ¡°No... please don¡¯t... don¡¯t visit your vengeance on her...¡±

    ¡°Why... It¡¯s obvious that she was the one who harmed Big Brother... Why is Big Brother still trying to protect her!?¡±

    ¡°Jasmine... you¡¯re still young. Once you¡¯ve grown up, you will learn to truly love someone. It is then that you will understand... Big Brother may have died because of her... but I have no regrets... I just have too many worries that I am leaving behind...¡±

    ¡°Jasmine... promise Big Brother this onest thing... In the future... once you¡¯ve grown up... if therees a day where you meet a man who is strong, treats you as good as Big Brother has and is willing to give up anything for you... even his life. Then get him to... bring you... far away from this ce... forever... The further the better... so no one will be able to find you...¡±

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t want... In this world, there will never be someone who will treat me as well as Big Brother... I only want Big Brother... Uu... uwaaaaaaaaaah...¡±

    ¡°Jasmine... you will definitely be able to meet that person... Because my sister... is the kindest... and most beautiful girl... in the world...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine stretched out her small hand and touched the two warm streams of tears that ran down her snowy face. Perhaps it was because she had not cried since the death of her brother and it had been far too long since then. As a result, too many tears had umted, and no matter how she tried to control them, those flowing tears simply refused to stop.

    Big Brother, do you know? I¡¯ve really met someone who fits that description.

    But, how can I...

    ¡°Eh? Big Sis Jasmine, you¡¯re crying!¡±

    While Jasmine was in a daze, she had not realized that Hong¡¯er had woken up. She stood by Jasmine¡¯s side, looking curiously at Jasmine¡¯s tear-stained face while racking her brains. After she had confirmed what she was thinking several times over, she suddenly started jumping in excitement as she shouted, ¡°Whoaa! I had always thought that only I knew how to cry, but it looks like Big Sis Jasmine also knows how to cry as well... This is great!!¡±

    Hong¡¯er always got excited over the weirdest things. This time, Jasmine didn¡¯t encourage her like she normally did to make her happy. Instead, she stretched out a hand and lightly grasped Hong¡¯er¡¯s white and delicate hand.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, if therees a day where I won¡¯t be here anymore and I won¡¯t return for a very long time... you need to obediently listen to your master¡¯s words, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s okay!¡± Hong¡¯er said as she nodded her head with no hesitation. She smiled merrily as she replied, ¡°I have always been very obedient to Master... Ah?¡± Hong¡¯er had finally noticed the main point and she asked Jasmine curiously, ¡°Big Sis Jasmine, you won¡¯t be here? Are you going somewhere else to y?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps I have been thinking too much all of the sudden.¡± Jasmine said as she gave a faint smile, ¡°Anyways, you need to obediently obey your master at all times, okay. Because besides me, you master is the person who treats Hong¡¯er the best in this world, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Hong¡¯er obediently nodded her head. But after that, she nted her head and whispered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Big Sis Jasmine seems really weird today... Aiyah, I don¡¯t care anymore! Big Sis Jasmine, now that I¡¯ve finished sleeping, my tummy is rumbling again! I want to eat lots and lots of delicious stuff!¡±

    ¡°............¡±

    There was no sound and no light. Within the boundless darkness, Yun Chey unmoving, whether he still lived or if he had died was aplete mystery.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 791 - Hazy Dreamscape

    <strong>Chapter 791 - Hazy Dreamscape</strong>

    Where is... this ce?

    Yun Che could only see apletely white world in front of him.

    ¡°Husband...¡± Cang Yue¡¯s voice drifted into his ear. She appeared before him dressed in her phoenix robe, that soft and gentle expression that she would only show in front of him disyed on her beautiful and delicate face, ¡°You need to take care of yourself, I will always be waiting for you in the Imperial City... I¡¯ll wait till the day you¡¯ve fulfilled all of your wishes, then I¡¯ll apany you wherever you wish to go. I don¡¯t need anything else but you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Xuerou... Yue¡¯er...¡± Yun Che did his best to stretch out his hand and grasp her soft shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you wait for too long. In this life, I¡¯ve done too much wrong to you already. But I will definitely... never forsake you.¡±

    But his hand only passed through an illusion.

    ¡°Little Che, you¡¯re hurt again?¡±

    This time, it was Xiao Lingxi¡¯s sweet and gentle voice that rang in his ears, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to reunite, so nothing must ever happen to you. If not, I really won¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to continue living anymore. Little Che... uuu...¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine... After I leave this ce, I¡¯ll immediately head back to Floating Cloud City.¡±

    ¡°What about me then? When will youe back and see me again?¡±

    An anger-filled voice rang out behind him. He turned around and saw the Little Demon Empress. She may be small and delicate but the frightening power that she released from her body was right next to him, ¡°You said you¡¯d return shortly, but now you¡¯ve been gone half a year, and you haven¡¯t even sent me a single message! Are you tired of living!? Does your heart even remember me anymore!?¡±

    Yun Che replied in an anxious and panicked voice, ¡°Caiyi, how would it be possible for me to forget you. Since I left the Illusory Demon Realm, I have thought of you every single day. It is just that too many unexpected things happened while I was over here. Once I have settled everything on this side, I will return as fast as I can and I will bring many people with me as well.¡±

    The figures of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou appeared behind the Little Demon Empress. A faint smile yed across Yun Qinghong¡¯s calm face, it was as if he was always so rxed andposed, ¡°Che¡¯er, you are a true man, the one thing that your father is most proud of in his life. You are also the pride of the Yun Family. Go forth my child. Don¡¯t be too weighed down by worries and restrictions, go do whatever you deem is right. Go do whatever you have to do!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s words!¡± Mu Yurou said as tears danced in her eyes, ¡°Che¡¯er, hurry up ande home. Mother has been yearning for your presence day and night... Mother isn¡¯t asking you to aplish great things. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re ordinary your entire life. I only want you to always be safe and sound, never having to suffer or worry...¡±

    ¡°Father, Mother...¡± Yun Che softly called out to them as he stretched out his height. But he could not reach them in time as their figures had already vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Yun Che, I left for somewhere far far away, and perhaps, we will never meet again in this life. You need to take care of yourself.¡±

    That voice was soft and gentle, but it sounded nearly emotionless. Yun Che¡¯s head jerked up as he saw a blue-clothed Xia Qingyue standing high in the clouds. Her figure was misty and enchanting as if she was a fairy that had descended from heaven. Her beautiful eyes nced at Yun Che, before she turned around to leave, floating away with the clouds.

    ¡°Qingyue! Where are you... Don¡¯t go! Tell me where you are right now!¡±

    But no matter how hard he called, Xia Qingyue still slowly disappeared into the distance beforepletely vanishing from his world.

    ¡°Heh, Brother-inw, even though we don¡¯t know where Sis went, I have be extremely powerful now! I am even stronger than her now!¡±

    Xia Yuanba appeared in front of him as he mmed both of his iron fists together, ¡°Before, it was Brother-inw who kept protecting me. But from now on, it will be I who protects Brother-inw! If anyone dares to bully Brother-inw, even if I¡¯m not able to beat that fellow, I¡¯ll still put my life on the line and fight!¡±

    ¡°So Brother-inw, you must definitely not get into any trouble before we find Big Sis... Pah! What I mean is that I hope Brother-inw and Sister will always be well and that the both of you will never run into any more danger!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I¡¯m begging you... Pleasee back safe and sound. Xue¡¯er will be waiting here for you. If you don¡¯te back for ten years, Xue¡¯er will be waiting here for ten years... If you nevere back, then Xue¡¯er will stay here to keep youpany for all eternity...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er kneeled in her spot, her hands sped together, her eyes shining with tears. Her cherry lips were uttering a soft prayer, as a heart-wrenching aura radiated from her.

    Yun Che anxiously rushed over to where she was, ¡°Xue¡¯er, nothing happened to me. I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯ll being out soon, so you¡¯ll be able to see me again. Xue¡¯er... Xue¡¯er!¡±

    But Feng Xue¡¯er could not hear his voice. No matter how loud he yelled, she still kneeled in tearful prayer, her mncholy and grief were boundless.

    ¡°Yun Che, before I even realized it, we¡¯ve already been separated for so many years... I am waiting for you in a safe haven and I¡¯ve even borne you an adorable daughter. So why haven¡¯t you found us yet...¡±

    At the very edges of his vision, he seemed to catch sight of a snowy figure. Even though it was only her back, it still remained as dreamily beautiful as ever. Yun Che¡¯s heart was so agitated that he lost all control as he desperately tried to draw closer. He yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Little Fairy! Is that you... Where are you right now!? Quickly tell me where you are! Answer me please!!¡±

    Before he could even wait for a reply, his vision slightly blurred, after which, that figure hadpletely vanished as well.

    But right in front of him appeared two figures at the same time. When Yun Che saw them, he simply stood in ce, as he stuttered out a response, ¡°Ling... er...¡±

    On the left stood Su Ling¡¯er. She was slender and elegant, all dressed in white silk. Her expression was one of mncholy and there was an eternal sadness written between her brows. On the right stood Su Ling¡¯er once again but this was the young Ling¡¯er. She was ten years of age, her delicate features slowly budding into wonderful maturity.

    She softly spoke, ¡°Yun Che, even though you owe me an entire lifetime, I have no regrets. Do you know that the moment that I died was the happiest moment in my entire life? Because I could sense those tears that you shed were for me.¡±

    ¡°If there is such a thing as reincarnation, even if we will meet the same end, I will still be like a moth drawn to your me...¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er...¡± Yun Che sank to his knees, his chest filled with boundless guilt, pain, loathing and regret...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che.¡± The young Ling¡¯er had the purest and most innocent hope in her eyes, ¡°You promised me that you would definitely be back to take me as your bride. Ling¡¯er has been waiting... waiting every single day. So many years have gone by and Ling¡¯er has already grown up. So why hasn¡¯t Big Brother Yun Chee to fetch me...¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... I¡¯ve done you wrong! But I will immediately find a way to get to the Azure Cloud Continent. Just wait for me a while longer... just a short while longer! In this life, I will definitely never hurt you nor forsake you, I definitely won¡¯t...¡±

    Ping!!

    At this moment, that pure white world shattered into fragments and a boundless darkness reced it instead.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    A dry croak came from Yun Che¡¯s lips. He opened his eyes with much difficulty and all he could see was boundless darkness.

    ¡°Jasmine... I think that... I shouldn¡¯t be dead.¡± Yun Che said with a small grin on his face.

    ¡°Hmph! Hurry up and start healing your wounds!¡± Jasmine said in a huffy and angry voice, ¡°To think that you¡¯d actually dare to open ¡®Rumbling Heaven¡¯ again before your wounds were fully healed! If you didn¡¯t stake it all on the ignition of your Phoenix and Golden Crow blood, you would have long ago be a shattered corpse!¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che gave a self-satisfied chuckle instead, ¡°I said it before, didn¡¯t I!? I can definitely... do it!¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But this time around, my injuries were really... quite serious.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. After that he used all of his might to take in a long breath of air, focusing his mind, calming down his blood and energy and slowly entering a state where he could begin his recovery.

    His extremely abnormal recovery ability had always been the main reason he dared to keep risking his own neck.

    When Yun Che opened his eyes once more, several hours had already passed.

    However, not only had he not fully recovered from his old wounds, he had suffered even more injuries since then. Even if Yun Che possessed the power of the Rage God and the body of the Dragon God, it was definitely impossible for him topletely recover in such a short period of time. But these few hours of rest had stabilized his injuries. Furthermore, he had lost so much blood that he felt extremely anemic at the moment.

    He had also encountered a veryrge obstacle when he tried to recover his strength.

    ¡°I have only recovered about forty percent of my strength and if I want to fully recover, it will need a decidedly long period of time.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. But at the very least, his power was recovering faster than his wounds.

    ¡°You opened the ¡®Rumbling Heaven¡¯ gate twice in one day and this severely exhausted your profound veins! The fact that you can somehow recover forty percent of your strength is remarkable in and of itself! Even if you have the Evil God Profound Veins, you will need at least half a month to make a full recovery!¡± Jasmine said in a huffy and irritated tone, ¡°Furthermore, you also ignited your Phoenix origin blood and Golden Crow origin blood... Even though it has been several years since youst ignited them forcibly like this, the damage inflicted was still very serious! So within this half a month, the power of your Phoenix mes will be cut in half, and the power of your Golden Crow mes will drop by roughly thirty percent!

    ¡°The price that you have paid this time is simply...¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice stopped as theplex feelings in her heart made it hard for her to speak.

    Yun Che sat up straight before he stood up once more. The movement caused wounds that covered his entire body to tear. It was so painful that Yun Che could not help but grimace. He stretched out a hand and a me ignited on top of it... Even though it was still a Golden Crow me, its aura of destruction was indeed much weaker.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not like it won¡¯t recover forever. It will only take half a month.¡± The mes went out but Yun Che still had a rxed smile on his face, ¡°Compared to the result we obtained, the price I had to pay was simply insignificant.¡±

    Before he had fainted, he had felt the four petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower being harvested by the power of the Sky Poison Pearl... Or else how would he be able to faint in peace.

    ¡°An insignificant price? That is considered an insignificant price to you!?¡± Jasmine grew furious once more, ¡°Could it be that you do not know what you just endured!? You were one inch away from your body and soul being annihted! But right now, you actually... you actually still don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s anything much?¡±

    ¡°Even though we didn¡¯t get the best result, we still managed to get four flower petals in the end. As for the process, why the hell do we need to care about it anymore!¡± Yun Che was still smiling merrily, as if the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had not left the shadow of terror in his heart, ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t you suddenly feel that I am way more awesome than you ever imagined! I have just aplished a feat that you felt was absolutely impossible to do!¡±

    ¡°You... are really stupid! You¡¯re the biggest idiot... IDIOT!!¡± Jasmine yelled in fric fury, she sounded as if she hated that she could note out of the Sky Poison Pearl and give him a good walloping.

    Yun Che closed his eyes as he prepared for his consciousness to enter the Sky Poison Pearl... But all of sudden, he opened his eyes again as he suspiciously surveyed his surroundings.

    In order to counteract the terrifying soul stealing ability of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, he had used the Dragon God Soul, the Phoenix Soul and the Golden Crow Soul, so in the end, he had used up so much energy that he had run empty. So the moment he woke up, it should not only be his power and his body that became frail, his mind should also be exceptionally frail and weak at this point of time.

    But at this moment, his mind was not only not muddled, it was actually exceptionally clear! What was even stranger... was that his spiritual perception had originally been suppressed to an extremely small radius within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. But right now, he could clearly feel the flow of energy within a radius of more than thirty meters!

    What was going on? Why did my mental power instead...

    However, he chose to focus all his attention on the Netherworld Udumbara Flower first. He did not give it much more thought as he focused his consciousness and entered the Sky Poison Pearl.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 792 - Mysterious Black Jade

    <strong>Chapter 792 - Mysterious ck Jade</strong>

    In the world of the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine stood with her back facing him, a cold look on her face. On the small bed beside her, Hong¡¯er was snoring lightly after having eaten her fill.

    That gloomy purple light was especially eye-catching in this jade-green world.

    The four petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower were perfectly unharmed, and they were currently being surrounded by a thinyer of green light as they floated quietly in ce. Even then, that purple light still shone clearly through it, but it did not affect Yun Che¡¯s soul in any way.

    ¡°It looks like its soul stealing ability has been sealed by the Sky Poison Pearl.¡± Yun Che said in relief as he drew closer.

    ¡°Hmph! What does that have to do with the Sky Poison Pearl!? The moment the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was harvested, I was the one who sealed its hellish power so that it would not leak out any more.¡± Jasmine turned around, her face tilted to the side as she refused to look at him.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Che stared at Jasmine¡¯s tiny face and asked her with a shocked and doubtful look on his face, ¡°Jasmine, your eyes seem a bit weird. Why do I get the feeling that... you were crying before this?¡±

    ¡°What... nonsense!¡± Jasmine¡¯s reaction was akin to cat whose tail had been stepped on, ¡°Crying? Me? What a ridiculous thing to say!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s weird reaction caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to be filled with suspicion. He redirected his gaze to the Netherworld Udumbara Flower once more and said in a sincere voice, ¡°Two profound cores from a Sovereign Profound Beast, more than thirty five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and now we finally have the Netherworld Udumbara Flower as well... Jasmine, all the things that you needed have been gathered. So now you can begin to reform your body, correct? Or do you still need to fulfill any other conditions? Such as a certain environment, or some kind of external energy...¡±

    ¡°There is no need for anything else! Now that all of these items have been gathered, I can start right away!¡± Jasmine said as she shook her head. After that, she gave Yun Che a very deep look as she said in irate tone, ¡°The fact that you were able to obtain this four petal Netherworld Udumbara Flower far exceeded my expectations but you must never ever do such a thing... Forget it! In any case, you never listen to anything that I say!¡±

    ¡°I can begin reconstituting my body right away!¡± Jasmine repeated as her eyes grew focused, ¡°Right now, I am unable to go outside and while the Sky Poison Pearl is able to house spirit bodies, it is unable to harbor any living creatures. If I try it here, it wille with the risk that something strange urs during the process. So, the best possible choice and the only choice left to me right now would be to use the Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    ¡°I was also thinking of that.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Once I have regained my physical form, the devil energy within the Moon ughter Devil Nest will not harm me in the slightest. As for that sealing barrier...¡± Contempt appeared on Jasmine¡¯s face as she spoke, ¡°I can tear it apart with a twist of my fingers.¡±

    She nced over as she continued, ¡°The reason why you were not bothered by the barrier being resealed and you being left behind is because you assumed that once I regained my physical form, I would be able to easily tear open this barrier, correct?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Yun Che said as he looked intently at the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, his hand on his jaw. He looked like he was pondering something deeply before he continued to speak, ¡°However, before that... Oh right, Jasmine! Roughly how much time will it take for your body to be reconstituted?¡±

    Jasmine fell silent as she furrowed her brows in thought. After that she replied, ¡°Even though I know the method, I have never tried it before. ording to the records and given my degree of strength, it shouldn¡¯t take too long. It will roughly take around twenty odd hours, give or take. Perhaps it will be longer, perhaps it will be shorter. But there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a discrepancy from the estimate that I¡¯ve made.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± This amount of time was far shorter than Yun Che had imagined it to be. Things on the same level as Jasmine were indeed things that he were basically unable to understand or measure given his knowledge.

    After silently calcting how long he had been trapped in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, he suddenly spoke up, ¡°Jasmine, your soul body is unable to leave me for too long a period of time, correct? But what if you were in the Primordial Profound Ark? After all, it has already been absorbed into my body.¡±

    Jasmine immediately understood what Yun Che was trying to get at. She shook her head sharply and with no hesitation, ¡°Of course not! The Primordial Profound Ark forms its own world. If I am within the Primordial Profound Ark and you are not, even if it is absorbed into your body, we will still be separated by two worlds! If that situation continues for even a moderate period of time, my soul will be scattered to the four winds before I¡¯d be able to finish reconstituting my body.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t wait for me to finish reconstituting my body and you want to leave the Moon ughter Devil Nest earlier?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already been here for three days. If my calctions aren¡¯t too far off, the Devil Sword Conference will start in around twelve to fourteen hours. If I can get out now, I can make it just in time.¡±

    ¡°Before I reconstitute my body, I won¡¯t be able to materialize in the Moon ughter Devil Nest! So how are you going to get out?¡± Just as she finished speaking, a thought shed through Jasmine¡¯s mind, ¡°Could it be that you want to try...¡±

    ¡°Well, I should give it a try at the very least!¡± Yun Che rubbed both his hands together, an eager expression on his face,¡± If I can seed, then that would naturally be great. If I fail, then it won¡¯t really matter much either way. The main objective I came to Supreme Ocean Pce for has already been achieved. The Devil Sword Conference isn¡¯t something that I feel like I definitely need to participate in.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness left the Sky Poison Pearl and he opened his eyes once more. He ignited his Golden Crow mes and borrowed the firelight to guide his steps forward.

    Bang.

    A sound suddenly rang out from behind him, it sounded as if some sort of stone had fallen to the ground. The sound was very faint, but in this silent world, it could be heard clear as day. It caused Yun Che to instantly halt in his tracks as hispletely rxed nerves tensed up, like he hade into contact with electricity.

    Bang... bang... bang, bang, bang...

    Something hard continued to fall against the ground, and it was getting faster and faster. The moment Yun Che decided to turn around, he heard a huge explosion suddenly shake the ce.

    Bang!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jasmine said in a tepid tone, ¡°It is just the stone wall at very end of the Moon ughter Devil Nest finally copsing. When you destroyed the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, most of the energy from your attack had exploded against that wall. Even though it did not copse then and there many cracks had been formed in it. But I didn¡¯t think that it would actually copse now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what it was.¡± Yun Che said as he gave a soft sigh of relief.

    ¡°Go take a look!¡± Jasmine abruptly said, ¡°That is the stone wall at the very end of the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Now that it has caved in... it is very possible that there is another world behind it!¡±

    Yun Che moved forward as instructed, his footsteps were exceptionally cautious. At the same time, he caused the Golden Crow mes to burn even more intensely as they expanded the radius of his vision slightly.

    Crunch!

    A small sound rang out as he stepped on something that was scattered on the ground. Yun Che swiftly focused on what was below his feet and he was astonished to find that he had stepped on a pile of ck ash.

    This was what remained after the Golden Crow mes had burned up the body of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!

    But only part of it had be ash, there was also something that the Golden Crow mes could not incinerate, it was as hard and solid as a boulder.

    Yun Che did not pay any attention to it as he continued moving forward. He very quickly reached the point where the light of his mes shone on a pile of pitch-ck rubble.

    Yun Che flung out his arm, pushing the Golden Crow mes in his hand forward. The moment the mes touched the ground, they shone even brighter, fully illuminating the path ahead... Half of the pitch-ck stone wall that was at the end of the Moon ughter Devil Nest had crumbled, shattered stones littering the ground.

    Beyond that wally a ck hole that gave off the feeling of a deep abyss.

    The Golden Crow mes that he tossed near the wall clearly illuminated the entire outline of that ¡°ck hole¡±. But he could only see a dreadful inky darkness thaty beyond. He was not able to see what was inside at all. The Golden Crow mes were right next to the ck hole, but their light could not prate into its interior.

    It seemed to Yun Che that even if the strongest light one could imagine came into contact with the world behind that stone wall, it would be swallowed up in an instant.

    ¡°That is... Behind that wall, there seems to be another dimension!¡± Yun Che said in a low voice and he found that he was unconsciously holding his breath. He suddenly thought of something. He was able to st this stone wall open when he had pushed himself to his limits, but given the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s strength... Perhaps he would have needed a longer time but he definitely had the ability to st it open as well.

    But before it had been struck by his sword st, this stone wall had clearly beenpletely untouched.

    Could it be that for an entire ten thousand years, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had failed to discover the world thaty on the other side of the wall?

    Or... was it that he was aware of it but for some reason, he chose not to st that wall open?

    Or perhaps... that stone wall was constructed by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign in the first ce!?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart burned with a huge suspicion and an intense curiosity. He once again ignited a cluster of Golden Crow mes in his hand. After that, he began to stride forward, intending to approach that ¡°ck hole¡± and investigate just what kind of worldy behind that stone wall.

    But before his foot had even touched the ground, Jasmine suddenly shouted in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t approach that ck hole! Immediately get back!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body froze before he immediately turned around and retreated by a good distance.

    ¡°Jasmine, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something dangerous in that ce?¡± Yun Che asked cautiously.

    ¡°It is far more than merely being dangerous!¡± Jasmine said in an extremely serious voice, ¡°I finally know where the dark devil energy in this ce ising from!¡±

    ¡°...So it¡¯sing from inside that ck hole?¡± Yun Che asked with sunken brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It lies behind that stone wall! To be able to release darkness energy of such a high level, whatever is hidden behind that wall is definitely extremely terrifying!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice grew more and more serious. He did not know if he was mishearing it but Yun Che could sense fear and rm shooting through Jasmine¡¯s voice right now, ¡°Moreover, when I extended my senses into the interior of that ck hole just now...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice came to a sudden halt and a long time passed before she finally exhaled faintly and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe what kind of feeling that was. Whatever it is, you need to leave immediately and you must never ever approach this ce again!¡±

    Yun Che gave a grunt of assent as he continued to draw back. It was just that this time, his retreat was much more leisurely. He was only rmed at that terrifying unknown existence thatid behind that stone wall.

    He was willing to repeatedly risk his life to obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower but he would definitely not be so stupid as to risk his life for the sake of satisfying his meaningless curiosity!

    After he had retreated several steps, Yun Che turned around... But just as he was turning his body, he saw a faint shimmer of light sh across the corner of his eyes.

    Hm? Light!?

    How could there be anything that reflected light in this ce?

    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Che abruptly began striding forward at a quick pace.

    ¡°What are you trying to do!?¡± Jasmine asked in shock as she thought that he intended to force his way into that world behind the stone wall.

    Once he was in the approximate location of where he saw that light being reflected, he stopped and began to slowly lower his body to the ground.

    In front of himy the pile of ashes of that was all that remained of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. It was this pile of ash that had been unintentionally stepped on and scattered by him. Amidst the scattered ashes, there was a bizarre ck light that was being reflected by the Golden Crow mes.

    Yun Che extended a hand and reached towards the item that was shing with light, retrieving it from the pile of ashes.

    It was a round piece of ck jade that fit perfectly in his palm. It was heavy and cold to the touch and it was wlessly jet-ck all over. It was extremely smooth and glossy and he did not see a single marking or rune anywhere on its surface.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jasmine asked suspiciously.

    ¡°I have no idea either. In fact, I was just about to ask you the same question.¡± Yun Che carefully examined it but he could not find anything odd. Furthermore, Jasmine¡¯s words also told him that even she did not know what this was.

    But he could definitely confirm one thing, this item was definitely something that belonged to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was isted in this ce for ten thousand years but he had not thrown this item away. It was clear that he had always kept it on his person... If that was the case, then it definitely could not be merely a piece of ordinary ck jade!!

    Even the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s flesh had been burned to ashes by the Golden Crow mes, yet this jade remainedpletely undamaged. Just this point alone would be enough to prove that it was nomon item.

    It was just that it had no markings and no runes, it did not even give off any form of energy aura at all! Just from its aura alone, it appeared to be no more than a most ordinary piece of jade, something that was not evenparable to the lowest-grade profound jade.

    ¡°Jasmine, can you feel anything special about it?¡± Yun Che brought the ck jade even closer to his eyes as he strove to discover something about it.

    ¡°...Why don¡¯t you try and infuse your profound energy into it?¡± Jasmine asked.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Che summoned a thread of energy and he slowly and gently infused that thread of profound energy into the ck jade. Immediately, a deep shock appeared on his face. With a flip of his hand, he sent an even stronger thread of profound energy into the ck jade... and his face grew even more stunned and amazed.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± His expression caused Jasmine¡¯s brows to knit together as she immediately asked him a question.

    ¡°It disappeared!?¡± Yun Che still stared at his palm in disbelief. The two threads of profound energy that he had infused into this piece of ck jade had disappeared like a drop of water in an ocean, it had vanished without a trace. And this reflective ck jade still did not give off any aura!

    It was as if the two threads of profound energy had been swallowed up by a bottomless abyss, forever disappearing from this earth.

    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was just as shocked as Yun Che. She thought about it for a while before speaking in a low voice, ¡°Since it was something that belonged to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, then it is extremely likely that it is something on the level of the devils! Its mysteries will not be so easily divined by any ordinary power.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t think too deeply about it right now and set it aside for the time being, it maye in use in the future. Right now, you¡¯d be better off focusing your energy and attention on thinking of a way to escape from this ce!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 793 - Gigantic Ice Flame

    <strong>Chapter 793 - Gigantic Ice me</strong>

    Yun Che first came to the spot that was right in front of the exit of the Moon ughter Devil Nest. He stood before the barrier as two streams of profound energy simultaneously surged out from both his arms. mes ignited around his left hand while ice crystal coalesced in his right hand.

    Scarlet profound light and icy-blue profound light were swiftly being gathered between his arms as they expanded outwards. After that he closed his eyes and focused his mind, his Evil God profound energy circted as he slowly merged these two mutually repulsive forces together.

    Three days ago, he had deliberately stayed behind in the Moon ughter Devil Nest that was surrounded by an extremely strong isting barrier. Even though this barrier was known as the strongest barrier in the Profound Sky Continent and even the powers of the Four Sacred Mastersbined would not be able to break it open, his ice mes were something that vited the veryws and principles of this world. In fact, it was something that could even be called a heaven-defying existence! When he was still only at the Sky Profound Realm, he was able to use these ice mes to melt the walls of the Primordial Profound Ark. When he had entered the initial stages of the Emperor Profound Realm, these ice mes were able topletely erase the Sun Moon Elder Ye Shi by simply touching him.

    ¡°Jasmine, this barrier may be the called the strongest barrier in the Profound Sky Continent but it shouldn¡¯t be more solid and resilient than the Primordial Profound Ark, right!? The ice mes were even able to damage the Profound Primordial Ark, so it should definitely be able to break apart this barrier.¡± Yun Che said with an air of confidence.

    When he had first formed the ice me, he needed to bepletely focused and his profound veins and body would also experience a heavy burden. If he just rxed a tick, it was possible that he would lose control of the ice me and harm himself. But now, he could practically create them at will.

    ¡°The Primordial Profound Ark is something from the Primordial Era, so how can this sealing barrier evenpare to it?¡± Jasmine said disdainfully, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, you needed six whole months to create a breach in the walls of the Primordial Profound Ark that you could use to exit, and you created nearly a thousand ice mes in the process.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the walls of the Primordial Profound Ark did not have the ability to repair themselves. So even though this sealing barrier is far weaker than the Primordial Profound Ark, the moment it receives any damage, it will swiftly repair itself! So if you want to get out, you¡¯ll need to st open a ratherrge hole!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something I do know.¡± Yun Che said as he gave a small nod of his head, ¡°But do you think that I can seed?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jasmine said without thinking but after that she doubled back on her words, ¡°The so-called ¡®ice me¡¯ that you hold in your hands is something that basically vites all the principles andws of the world! I had never even heard of such a thing before this. Furthermore, I was always unable to sense what kind of principles of power it operated on, and its might is also something that I cannot fathom... Or perhaps, it does not even have anything that can be conceptualized as ¡®power¡¯. It is not possible to use conventional knowledge ormon sense to predict what it can do.¡±

    ¡°At Frozen Cloud Asgard half a year ago, that elder from the Sun Moon Divine Hall merely touched the ice me but he could not even put up any resistance as was incinerated to the point where even his bones had melted away. That result was something thatpletely exceeded my expectations. Today, I am naturallypletely unable to say anything conclusive, you will just have to find out by giving it a shot.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a shot then!¡± Before Yun Che¡¯s arms drew back before he gently pushed them forward. This also pushed the ice me against the istion barrier.

    The destructive power of the ice mes were undoubtedly terrifying and Yun Che was convinced that they would even be able to seriously injure one of the Four Scared Masters if they came into contact with them. But creating the ice me not only required him to be focused, it also required a lot of time. He also had to be extremely careful in handling them. He did not even dare use too much force when he flung it out. Therefore, while it was useful in assassinations, it was unusable in realbat.

    Otherwise, if the ice me could be conjured as easily as all his other mes and flung out with full force, he could definitely trample all over the Sacred Grounds, roaming the Profound Sky Continent without a care in the world.

    The ice me soundlessly started burning the moment they came into contact with the barrier.

    The burning of the ice me had always beenpletely silent. This time was no exception. Under the remaining light, Yun Che witnessed the ice me instantly burning a round hole into that incredibly resilient istion barrier that had existed for an entire ten thousand years...

    It was as if a hole had been burned into a silk cloth.

    This hole was only about the size of his palm but as the ice me continued to eat away at the barrier, that hole grew deeper and deeper. By the time the ice me hadpletely dissipated, that hole was half a foot deep... But it was still not deep enough to pierce the barrier.

    Ssss!!

    The sound of sizzling lightning continuously rang out in the air as the blue light around the damaged barrier began to sh. Energy surged forth from all directions as the barrier began to ripple like water.

    One breathter, the ripples had died down and the hole that had been gouged out by the ice me hadpletely disappeared. He could not even see a single trace of the damage that it had previously done.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Outside the barrier.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, why don¡¯t you return with royal father first... Royal father will definitely assign people to watch over this ce twenty four hours a day. The moment there is any movement, I will immediately alert you. Is that okay?¡±

    Feng Hengkong looked at his daughter with pain in his eyes as he tried his best to reason with her. For the past three days, he woulde once a day. He could see that Feng Xue¡¯er was growing more wan and thin with each passing day. It was just that Feng Xue¡¯er refused to budge, no matter what he said.

    Given his understanding of his own daughter, she was not an obstinate and stubborn person. On the contrary, she had always been obedient to him and the Phoenix God. She had always listened to what they had to say.

    But once it was something that concerned Yun Che, she would actually be this stubborn... or one could even call it resolute and determined.

    Before this, Yun Che had been the person he had hated the most in this world and he could barely contain his desire to personally and cruelly end his life... But right now, he was fervently praying with all his might that Yun Che was still alive, and he was even praying that he waspletely unharmed at the moment.

    Because he was afraid that his daughter¡¯s smile would be forever taken away if something really happened to Yun Che.

    ¡°Royal Father, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Big Brother Yun will definitely be alright. Moreover, he cares for me so much that he definitely would not be willing to keep me waiting for long.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er closed her eyes as she spoke softly, both her hands still ced on her chest.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect Master, stop trying to convince her. Tomorrow is the day of the Devil Sword Conference, so you definitely must be busy preparing a lot of things. You don¡¯t need to worry about Little Sister Xue¡¯er, leave it to me.¡± Xia Yuanba chose this moment to speak out.

    The sky had grown dark and it was dotted with stars. The curtain of night had already begun to fall over the blue sky and ocean. The moment this curtain of night was pierced by the light of the sun once more, it would signal the beginning of the Devil Sword Conference. All in all, it would only be ten to twelve hours before it began.

    On this exceedingly rare asion, nearly all the top practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent would be gathered in one ce. The meeting that was purportedly for the sake ofprehending ¡°the mysteries of the Divine Profound¡± was an event that many of its attendees looked forward to with much anticipation.

    ¡°Haah...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s lips moved but in the end, he could only sigh. The fact that Yun Che had been sealed inside the Moon ughter Devil Nest had long ago spread through Supreme Ocean Pce, so all of the people who came to attend the Devil Sword Conference were well-aware of this fact. Initially, people kepting to this ce to see if Yun Che was truly capable of escaping from this ce. But from the second day onwards, very few people came to investigate.

    From the third day, everyone thought that Yun Che was undoubtedly dead.

    Because this was the Moon ughter Devil Nest!!

    Even the Four Sacred Masters would not be able tost a day inside there.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, if you truly believe that Yun Che will definitely return alive, then your royal father will also believe that as well... So your royal father will alsoe to visit this ce every day.¡±

    Before he left, Feng Hengkong lightly patted Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder as he gave a silent sigh and suppressed all the emotion in his heart.

    He was beginning to feel more and more that for the Divine Phoenix Sect to get entangled with this Yun Che... was the greatest cmity that had struck them in the past five thousand years!!

    Compared to Feng Xue¡¯er, Xia Yuanba was far less worried about the current situation. Once his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins awakened, his temperament, mental state and will had all been affected by it. He was far more cool andposed than he was before. This coupled with the fact that he had absolute trust in Yun Che meant that despite three days having passed, he still firmly believed that Yun Che would definitely have enough confidence to escape if he was willing to stay behind in the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    ¡°Just what method can we use to blow a hole in this barrier...¡± Xia Yuanba stared at the barrier with furrowed brows, his mind tossing and turning as he rummaged his mind for an answer to this question.

    At this moment, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s delicate body suddenly shivered fiercely as her phoenix eyes sprung open and she asked in an agitated voice, ¡°Bulky Big Brother, did you just hear a sound just now?¡±

    ¡°A sound? What sound?¡± Xia Yuanba asked in a dazed voice, he had been deep in thought so he had not heard anything.

    ¡°It came from the barrier!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body descended as she shouted in an extremely emotional voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun, is that you... Big Brother Yun, it¡¯s definitely you, right!?¡±

    Within the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    ¡°Even though this barrier is a bit stronger than I had expected, in the end, it¡¯s still possible to destroy it with the ice me.¡±

    Although his first attempt had ended in failure, there was no sign of disappointment on Yun Che¡¯s face. He took two steps back and stretched out both his arms once more. His left hand burned aze while icy energy congealed in his right hand... However this time, he did not care about any injury he might receive, he circted his profound energy to its strongest. The mes on his left started to burn even more intensely while icy energy began to crazily gather at his right... Even after he had gathered those energies for more than ten breaths, he still had not stopped.

    ¡°You want to conjure up a huge ice me?¡± Jasmine, who had noticed what he intended to do, spoke in a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re taking apletely needless risk right now! I won¡¯t need more than one or two days to reconstitute my body! Can¡¯t you even wait for this little bit of time!? To once again go as far as to... Your wounds aren¡¯t evenpletely healed yet, your profound veins are still running on empty! So to attempt to forcibly create such a gigantic ice me right now, you are basically gambling with your life!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che shook his head, an extremely confident expression on his face, ¡°If it was before, I¡¯d indeed be gambling with my life. But right now, I am nearly one hundred percent confident that I can pull this off.¡±

    ¡°One hundred percent confident? Where is this confidence evening from?¡± Jasmine asked suspiciously, ¡°In the past, you have never even tried to conjure up such a huge ice me! Let alone trying to do it in your present state!¡±

    ¡°When I woke up just now, I discovered that not only was my mind not exhausted, it was actually extremely clear. I even feel like my mental strength has suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. When I conjured that first ball of ice me just now, I found that I was not mistaken. Despite the serious injuries that I sustained and the current handicap on my profound strength, haven¡¯t you realized that the time it took to create that ice me was even faster than usual?¡±

    ¡°...I also felt that it was strange that your head wasn¡¯t feeling the least bit heavy after you woke up.¡± Jasmine said as shepsed into thought for a moment. After that, she muttered to herself in a soft voice, ¡°Could it be that after he endured that exceedingly torturous soul stealing power... his soul actually rose to a new level? Or is it... that the Dragon God Soul, Phoenix Soul and Golden Crow Soul were now even more tightly bonded with his soul?

    Or could it be that... both of these things had urred!?

    ¡°Whenever I tried to create a slightlyrger ice me in the past, self-doubt would unconsciously manifest in my heart while warning bells rang in my head. This caused me to feel like I had no chance of seeding and that if I did try to force the issue, it would only lead to disastrous consequences for me. But this time, even though I am clearly still hurt, I am not feeling any sense of danger or any self-doubt. On the contrary, my heart is cool andposed.¡±

    Yun Che inhaled a deep breath before he drew back both of his hand as he slowly brought the extremely intense and strong fire and ice energies together and began to merge them...

    Fifteen minutes went by...

    Half an hour went by...

    This process had only finished once forty five minutes had passed. Yun Che opened his eyes and an icy blue me that was a foot and a half tall silently burned in the center of his palm!

    ¡°To think that...¡± Jasmine sucked in a small breath, ¡°Not only did the Netherworld Udumbara Flower not cause any permanent harm to your soul, in the end, it actually gave it a huge boost of power. You truly are a freak.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly. His forehead was matted in cold sweat but his expression was one of intense excitement.

    A me that was only a foot and a half tall waspletely insignificant and pathetic if these were normal profound mes we were talking about. But when it came to the ice mes, this was an exceedingly terrifying notion. Even though it was silently burning in the center of Yun Che¡¯s palms, only Yun Che knew that even though he had just created this me, he was already starting to lose control over them.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m definitely going to be able to blow this barrier apart!¡± Yun Che muttered to himself as cautiously pushed his hands forward.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 794 - Jasmine Reconstructs Her Body

    <strong>Chapter 794 - Jasmine Reconstructs Her Body</strong>

    The moment the ice me touched the barrier, it continued its inexorable journey forward, not slowing in the slightest.

    The strongest isting barrier in the entire Profound Sky Continent was being brushed aside like a weak curtain of water. It was as though an raging me was touching cold ice, because in the blink of an eye, a huge hole had been melted in the barrier. As the ice me bored in deeper and deeper, the hole was not only not repairing itself, it was actually slowly growingrger as the destructive power of the ice me continued to eat away at it.

    A faint beam of light started to shine through from outside the barrier. Even though it was night in the outside world, the night sky of the Profound Sky Continent was like ring sunlightpared to the absolute darkness of the Moon ughter Devil Nest... Without making a single sound, the ice mes hadpletely pierced through the isting barrier.

    Furthermore, the hole that it had made was more than two feet wide!

    Even though Yun Che had been full of confidence, he had not expected his n to go so swimmingly... because the barrier in front of him had been publicly acknowledged as the most powerful barrier in the entire Profound Sky Continent! To think that it was not even able to withstand a single strike from the ice me! Before he had even withdrawn the hands that he had pushed out, a hole had already punched through the barrier.

    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Jasmine eximed.

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s heart was still in shock, his body reacted instantly. Just before the sizzling sound of the barrier repairing itself rang through the air, he had already activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow as he shed out of there like lightning.

    Riiip!!

    The speed at which the barrier repaired itself was iparably fast. It was just after the instant he cleared the exit that he heard an ear-splitting thunderp explode behind him. The hole that was made by the ice mes was swiftly closing and it looked like it was about to disappear altogether just a momentter. The only thing left in its wake were extremely fast-moving energy ripples.

    The world before his eyes was no longer cloaked in inky darkness, the air around him was no longer heavy and gloomy. The cool sea breeze caused Yun Che to feel extremely refreshed. Just as his body came to a halt, he felt himself being tightly hugged by a body as soft as cotton wool.

    Feng Xue¡¯er gave a cry as she tightly hugged him, she started bawling her eyes out almost immediately after that.

    Yun Che froze there for a moment, but after that, he immediately took action... Feng Xue¡¯er must have stayed here for the past few days waiting for his return... Just like what he saw in that dreamy wondend.

    He hugged Feng Xue¡¯er tightly as he softly whispered to her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you worry for the past few days.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er leaned against his chest as she sobbed and shook her head, ¡°As long as Big Brother Yun is okay then that¡¯s fine... I knew Big Brother Yun would definitely make it out in one piece...¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw... This is great.¡± Xia Yuanba had rushed over, his face flushed red with agitation and excitement. He was so emotional that he could barely speak. At this time, his expression suddenly changed as he shouted anxiously, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re hurt!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s aura was thin and shallow and his face was white as a sheet! His aura was half as strong as it was normally and Xia Yuanba could clearly smell blood wafting off him! It was clear that he had sustained extremely serious internal and external injuries and had lost a lot of blood as well!

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cried out in rm, her petite face jerking up from Yun Che¡¯s chest. It was only now that she noticed that his aura was weak and disordered and that his body was covered in wounds. She could even see quite a few wounds on his face that had not fully healed yet.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che smiled as he waved his hand. His expression waspletely rxed and carefree as he continued, ¡°I met with a few idents in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, so I ended up suffering a few injuries. But the both of you should well know that I won¡¯t be affected by injuries this light. It is only that my profound veins have been taxed strenuously, so I will need up to half a month for them to fully recover.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, let... let¡¯s return to Supreme Ocean Pce first. Your wounds will definitely get better immediately.¡±

    Tears shimmered in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes, her heart in conflict between extreme joy and distress. She supported Yun Che as they flew at the mostfortable speed possible towards Supreme Ocean Pce. Xia Yuanba, who was behind them, wanted to remind her that Yun Che had absolutely no issue moving on his own but the moment the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back down instead. After thinking for a moment, he caught up to them and shouted, ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, Brother-inw needs to recuperate from his injuries, so we need to find a quiet and safe ce for him to rest. Bring Brother-inw to Venerable Cloud Pce. That is where the people from my Absolute Monarch Sanctuary are currently residing, so Brother-inw will be absolutely safe there.¡±

    ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary?¡± Yun Che shook his head lightly, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me during this period.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Xia Yuanba said solemnly as he pped his chest, ¡°I will exin it to Master and the rest of them so that no one wille and disturb Brother-inw... and that includes even the Lord Saint Emperor himself.¡±

    Yun Che gave it some thought before finally nodding his head and replying, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was the head of the Four Sacred Grounds. Being beside them would indeed be the safest ce on the Profound Sky Continent.

    The Moon ughter Devil Nest was only fifty kilometers away from Supreme Ocean Pce, so the three of them reached Supreme Ocean Pce very quickly. After that, they were ushered into Venerable Cloud Pce where Absolute Monarch Sanctuary were being housed under Xia Yuanba¡¯s instructions, arriving at the pavilion where Xia Yuanba was staying at.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve already sent a sound transmission to my master. You can be at ease and focus on your recovery here, there definitely won¡¯t be anyone who will disturb you.¡± Xia Yuanba said confidently.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nced outside the door of the pavilion and asked with furrowed brows, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Supreme Ocean Pce so quiet? From the moment we returned here from the Moon ughter Devil Nest, I haven¡¯t even spotted a single person. I did not even see the disciples who normally keep watch over Supreme Ocean Pce... Could it be due to the Devil Sword Conference that will begin once the morninges?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Yuanba said as he nodded his head, ¡°ording to what Master said, something extraordinary will happen tomorrow. The Thirteen Star Alignment, a rare urrence that happens every ten thousand years will appear. When the appointed hour arrives, the natural yin energy on this world will start flourishing to its peak, and that will also be the time when the seal of the ¡®devil sword¡¯ will be at its weakest. And this is exactly why they chose to hold the Devil Sword Conference tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Devil Sword Conference has beenbelled as the most important event to happen in the Profound Sky Continent for the past few thousand years, so everyone is ensuring that no mishaps happen. Due to this, no one is allowed to cause any disturbances in the twenty four hour period before the Devil Sword Conference begins. Furthermore, once it is twelve hours before the conference begins, everyone is required to stay within their own pavilions and no one is allowed to go out.

    ¡°Ah, so that exins it.¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°So Brother-inw can recuperate in peace here. Before the Devil Sword Conference begins, there definitely won¡¯t be anyone who wille and disturb your rest. Actually, even if I did not send out that sound transmission, even if Master and the rest knew that you had returned, they may note at this... extremely critical period of time to visit Brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, did you obtain the item that you wanted to get? Why did you... sustain such serious injuries?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked, her eyes filled with worry. As one of the few people who knew Yun Che best, she also knew that Yun Che¡¯s body was far more abnormal than a normal person. So for him to sustain such serious injuries meant that he had met with umon danger within the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    ¡°I stayed behind in the Moon ughter Devil Nest in order to wait for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower to fully bloom first before plucking it. But I did not realize that there was another extremely terrifying thing besides the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that was hidden within the darkness...¡± After he said those words, Yun Che suddenly felt his chest grow dull and heavy. His face suddenly flushed red as arge amount of fresh blood sprayed from his mouth.

    ¡°Big... Big Brother Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er was so frightened that her pretty face lost all its color. Meanwhile, Xia Yuanba had also urgently rushed over, he was so shocked that he had nearly tripped over himself and fell to the floor. Yun Che hurriedly waved his hand as he tried to console them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only some clogged up blood from my internal injuries. Now that I spat that out, I actually feel a lot better... Right now I just feel a bit weak and anemic. Once I rest for a while, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er used the sleeve of her spotless snow white clothes to wipe away the blood that stained the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth. She anxiously eximed in a watery voice, ¡°Then you should get some rest first Big Brother Yun. Bulky Big Brother and I will keep watch over this ce... Or how about we leave Supreme Ocean Pce right now and return to Frozen Cloud Asgard?¡±

    Xia Yuanba hurriedly said as well, ¡°Then let me leave with the both of you as well. I¡¯ll wait till Brother-inw gets better before returning to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head, ¡°Now is not the time for us to return. Since we are in Supreme Ocean Pce and the Devil Sword Conference will begin once day breaks, it would be a waste for us to miss it.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re going to participate in the Devil Sword Conference? But your injuries...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only going there to be an onlooker, I won¡¯t be trying to break the seal on the devil sword. And I believe that with the state I am in right now, no one will be so dumb as to force me to participate either.¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    Once he had heard about the true origins of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, the Devil Sword Conference, which he initially had little interest in, became an event that he could not afford to miss.

    Because the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was a true devil sword! Furthermore, there was the devil soul of a true devil sealed inside of it... and it was the devil soul of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s son at that!

    ording to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s words, the devil soul within should have have been scattered to the four winds long ago. But in the end, it was still an ancient devil sword, so even if there was no devil soul within, it was very likely that there were a few mysteries hidden within that de... Furthermore, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had spared no expense in arranging this event, so it was very likely that they made some sort of special discovery.

    Other than that, both he and Jasmine were extremely suspicious about one thing: Why did the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign say that the only way that he could save his son all those years ago was to seal his devil soul into his sword?

    Xia Yuanba thought about it for a while before nodding, ¡°Fine then, I won¡¯t be participating in the breaking of the seal on the devil sword tomorrow either. Even if there is really some heaven-shaking secret that is hidden inside, I can hardly be bothered with it.¡±

    Yun Cheughed as he replied, ¡°Yuanba, you don¡¯t need to be that considerate towards me. All of the people who are within Supreme Ocean Pce right now are totally focused on the Devil Sword Conference, so no one will have the time toe and find trouble with me.¡±

    Yun Che paused for a moment before speaking in an apologetic tone, ¡°Yuanba, Xue¡¯er, I have something very important that I need to do right away. Furthermore, I can only do it if I¡¯m alone. So I¡¯ll have to trouble the both of you to help me keep watch outside, and no matter what you hear, you must note in... You mustn¡¯t let anyone else in either.¡±

    Shock appeared on the faces of Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er but they did not ask Yun Che for any reasons or exnations.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, Xue¡¯er will be right outside. I won¡¯t take a step further away from you.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a soft and gentle voice before she left the room with Xia Yuanba to keep watch over Yun Che.

    The moment Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er left, Yun Che¡¯s expression grew pained and he spoke in a helpless manner, ¡°Jasmine, do you really need to start right away?¡±

    A petite and delicate figure dressed in red appeared in front of Yun Che, her long crimson hair beautiful and dazzling. She ignored Yun Che¡¯s words and surveyed her surroundings before floating in the air. She then moved to the innermost part of the pavilion, settling in a corner of the room that was separated by a curtain. She said in a cid tone, ¡°This spot will do. Bring over all the required items now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rendered speechless for a moment, but he still obediently did as he was told. In fact, he could understand why Jasmine seemed so anxious and impatient. It had been seven years, an entire seven years, since she had no choice but to assume the form of a soul body. So she must definitely have been dreaming about the day she could reconstitute her body, reiming her life, power and freedom in one fell swoop.

    Now that all of the requirements had been met, she could barely wait even a breath longer.

    ¡°Jasmine, this is still Supreme Ocean Pce after all...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak any further.¡± Jasmine said with a wave of her hand, a pout fixed on her tiny, milk-white face, ¡°Anywhere would be fine to me. In a little while, I will set up an istion barrier around this ce and its strength will be tens of times stronger than the one that is set up around the Moon ughter Devil Nest! Even if it¡¯s your ice mes, they would have no hope of breaking this barrier. A mere Profound Sky Continent does not have the qualifications to rm or agitate one such as I.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Yun Che could only nod his head as he quietly sucked in a cold breath of air: A barrier that was tens of times stronger than the one around the Moon ughter Devil Nest...

    Yun Che retrieved the two profound cores that came from Sovereign Profound Beasts and the thirty five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal... After he thought about it for a moment, he was afraid that this might not be enough, so he took out all the Purple Veined Divine Crystals that he had stored in the Sky Poison Pearl. Finally, he cautiously fished out the four Netherworld Udumbara Flower petals that were surrounded by a green light and he gently ced them behind the Purple Veined Divine Crystals.

    Nearly fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals were stacked together, releasing an iparably dense and rich spirit energy. Jasmine made a quick gesture with her hand as an invisible energypletely trapped all of the spirit energy that was being released by the Purple Veined Divine Crystals, so as to prevent any outsiders from detecting it¡ªShe was naturally not worried that someone would make trouble for her, she was ensuring that she would not create any problems for Yun Che.

    ¡°Are these items truly enough?¡± Yun Che casually asked.

    ¡°In the end, I will also require three drops of your blood essence.¡± After Jasmine finished speaking, her dainty finger suddenly shot out andnded between Yun Che¡¯s brows. Before Yun Che even had any time to react, three droplets of dark red blood had floated out from between his eyes as they hovered above Jasmine¡¯s fingertip.

    These were no ordinary droplets of blood, these were droplets of his blood essence! A person¡¯s vital energy and innate talent would be harmed if he even lost one drop of blood essence, much less three drops. The anemic and heavily injured Yun Che suddenly lost three drops of blood essence, so his vision immediately started to swim as he stumbled backwards in a faint, nearly falling over while he was at it.

    However, he had the Great Way of the Buddha so even lost blood essence could be regenerated. As a result, this loss of blood essence was far less serious than it would have been for a normal profound practitioner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I reconstitute my body and slowly recover my vitality and strength, I will give you a drop of Star God¡¯s Blood aspensation.¡± Jasmine said calmly.

    Yun Che shook his head as he grimaced, ¡°I don¡¯t need anypensation from you. Anyways... on the very first day we met, you already sucked out a lot of my blood. If it¡¯s you, then even if you want all the blood in my body, I would be happy and willing to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine gave a cold and disdainfulugh, ¡°Starting again with your insincere and flowery words again I see. I¡¯ll say this once more, those moves that you pull to seduce women will only work on stupid women! Don¡¯t ever think I¡¯ll ever fall for one of your tricks!¡±

    Jasmine had uttered simr words countless times before and every time she had said those words, they contained a deep contempt and disdain. However this time around, even though it was as harsh and cutting as it usually was, her eyes had suddenly...

    ¡°You may withdraw now because I¡¯m about to begin. Remember, I can¡¯t be interrupted during this period of time. The barrier that I will set up shortly will block out everything, including light and sound. So the only one who will be able to disturb me will be you. Before Ie out of the barrier myself, even if something extremely important is happening, you must not send any sound transmissions to me.¡±

    ¡°Also, I will still need to maintain the connection I have with your life before my body is fully reconstituted. So during this period of time, you must remember that you must definitely stay within a ten kilometer radius of me. If you have no choice but to exceed this distance, you must not exceed it for more than one hundred breaths! If not, it is possible that my soul will scatter.¡±

    Yun Che stored those words in his heart before solemnly speaking, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I guarantee that nothing will happen... Oh right, Jasmine, I have something that I want to ask you.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°?¡±

    Yun Che gave Jasmine a measured nce before he started to speak with a strange look in his eyes, ¡°Since you are reconstituting your body, then is it possible to change the appearance of your new body... Err, what I¡¯m trying to ask is this. Will your appearance be exactly the same as before after you¡¯ve obtained your new body?¡±

    Jasmine disdainfully turned her face away from him, ¡°When the body and soulbines into one, the soul will form the main substance of a person while the body will merely be its container. So if your soul is destroyed but your flesh remains, it will be impossible to reform your soul. But if your soul survives while your flesh is destroyed, as long as the power of your soul is sufficiently strong, you will be able to reconstitute a new body. Furthermore, reconstituting a new body does not mean that you are borrowing a body to be reborn, it is birthed from the soul, so it will naturally be no different from the soul body of the person who is reconstituting her body!¡±

    ¡°So the appearance that you see right now is exactly what my new body is going to look like! I couldn¡¯t change it even if I wanted to!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Yun Che hurriedly nodded his head. A relieved look appeared on his face before he spoke sincerely, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great to hear! Previously, I was worried that your appearance might change after your new body has been formed. I sure as heck don¡¯t want my most perfect Jasmine to change in the slightest. Even if it¡¯s the tiniest of changes, I might feel that it... wouldn¡¯t be too good.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A strange ripple passed through Jasmine¡¯s eyes and for some unfathomable reason, she grew distracted for a moment. After that, she turned around and faced her back towards Yun Che. With a cold snort and a wave of her tiny hand, a curtain of light suddenly materialized in front of Yun Che, blocking his view of herpletely.

    Yun Che unconsciously backpedaled and the moment he hade to a stop, a three meter wide square-shaped barrier had already materialized before his eyes. The barrier was a faint white color, it was simple and radiated no light and it did not give off any aura. It simply seemed to be a curtain that was erected in ce.

    Yun Che did not utter a single word more. He slowly withdrew from the barrier, aplex look on his face as emotions started surging in his heart.

    For the past few years, Jasmine had been an inextricable part of his life. Even though he had not allowed himself to develop a habit of relying on Jasmine¡¯s power, the time they had spent together was enough for her very presence to imperceptibly be a pir that supported him.

    From the moment Jasmine reconstituted her body, she would no longer have to rely on his life to survive and she would no longer stay within the Sky Poison Pearl. So they would no longer be able to feel each other¡¯s presence and the sound of each other¡¯s hearts the way they used to before, when they were bonded so tightly that they could not separate themselves even if they wanted to.

    He had desperately tried to help Jasmine reconstitute her body and the moment he had obtained the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for her, his heart had been filled with a wild joy. But now that the moment they had been waiting for was at hand, he discovered that his heart was not filled with unrelenting joy. On the contrary, it was filled with aplex emotion that he found hard to put into words.

    ¡°What are you thinking...¡± Yun Che muttered to himself as he gave a self-deprecating chuckle, ¡°Meeting Jasmine was the most fortunate thing to ever happen to me. Without Jasmine, I wouldn¡¯t be the person I am today... So how can I have such selfish thoughts.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head vigorously as he strove to clear his heart and mind of all distracting thoughts. He sat down and crossed his legs as he began to calm his heart and prepared to enter a state where he could focus on his recovery.

    At this moment, the back of his right hand shone with an icy-blue light before the image of the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul slowly appeared in the air.

    Yun Che grew shocked... A sound transmission that came from Frozen Cloud Asgard?

    He swiftly closed his eyes and concentrated,prehending the ice soul sound transmission that came from the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul. In a sh, his eyes shot open and he shouted as he jerked to his feet, ¡°Wha... What!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 795 - A Dangerous Situation

    <strong>Chapter 795 - A Dangerous Situation</strong>

    Supreme Ocean Pce. Under the cover of night.

    ¡°What did you say? Yun Che has returned?¡± This report caused the Sovereign of the Seas, Qu Fengyi, to react with incredulous shock.

    She had sensed that there was something weird going on with the barrier around the Moon ughter Devil Nest so she swiftly sent men to go investigate. But she never thought that she would receive such an amazingly shocking piece of news.

    ¡°Yun Che came back with Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Xia Yuanba and the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Princess Snow. Right now, he is at Venerable Cloud Pce. Even though no one came out to greet him, many people observed his return. So this news will definitely spread quickly.¡±

    A green-robed elder of Supreme Ocean Pce reported all of this to the Sovereign of the Seas in a respectful tone.

    ¡°...¡± The Sovereign of the Seas, Qu Fengyu, pondered silently for a brief moment before speaking in a low voice, ¡°This sovereign personally held an audience with Yun Che a few days ago. Given his strength, there is no way he could survive in the Moon ughter Devil Nest for three days and it is even less possible that he would be able to escape... But given the current state of affairs, it seems that the tales of his master Old Man Duotian were true after all.¡±

    ¡°My Lord Sovereign, since this affair involves the forbidden ground of our Supreme Ocean Pce, should I immediately summon him to see you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The Sovereign of the Sea, Qu Fengyu, directly rejected that proposal before continuing in a nd voice, ¡°Even though this sovereign is extremely curious as to exactly what method he used to escape from the Moon ughter Devil Nest, the Devil Sword Conference is at hand, and we can brook no further disturbances or incidents. We will discuss this matter again once the Devil Sword Conference has ended.¡±

    At the same time, in another corner of Supreme Ocean Pce.

    ¡°Father, this son has something to report... Yun Che has returned! Right now he is at Venerable Cloud Pce, this son saw it with his own two eyes!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian, who had been meditating, opened his eyes as he briefly nted his face to the side. No shock crossed his face and he only gave a mildugh as he replied, ¡°Then that is truly the best news I¡¯ve heard in awhile.I was regretting the fact that we would miss a grand spectacle at the Devil Sword Conference tomorrow. But now that things are the way they are, this regret can be forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you at all curious as to how he escaped from the Moon ughter Devil Nest?¡± Xuanyuan Wendao asked with a mystified expression on his face, ¡°From the moment he entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest up till now, it has been more than eighty hours, so how exactly did he escape from there alive!? Moreover, that barrier is something that even Father is not able to do anything about but he could actually...¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said in a grave tone, ¡°In ten hours, the Devil Sword Conference will convene. I have been waiting and preparing for this day for the past one thousand years! Now that the time is finally at hand, we cannot make any errors! A momentous event draws near!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is this son who has reacted impulsively and recklessly.¡± Xuanyuan Wendao hurriedly bowed his head before cautiously continuing, ¡°Then do we need to send anyone to keep an eye on Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s brows sunk by a fraction, his eyes were as calm as still water but one could see a dreadful cold light glinting in its depths, ¡°On the contrary, don¡¯t give him even the smallest reason to feel suspicious at all. Let him feel safe and secure when he participates in the Devil Sword Conference tomorrow. Because if we¡¯re missing Yun Che for the Devil Sword Conference... Hmph, then it will end up being less interesting by far!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xuanyuan Wendao gave his speedy assent before a coldugh bubbled from his throat, ¡°That Yun Che definitely wouldn¡¯t even dream that Father had long ago uncovered most of his secrets! Once the Devil Sword is unsealed, the Mirror of Samsara will sooner orter be part of Father¡¯s prized possessions.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°When did this happen? Did anything happen to the others? Do we know who did this?¡±

    Yun Che sent a sound transmission with extreme urgency and the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul quickly rang with a reply.

    Three days ago... It had already been three days!?

    Yun Che, who had originally calmed his mind so that he could begin his recovery, could no longer sit still. In a sh, his heart had be so anxious that it grew numb... Xiao Yun had disappeared three days ago and it was during this period that he had been trapped within the Moon ughter Devil Nest!

    ¡°Jasmine, we...¡±

    The moment the words left his mouth, Yun Che suddenly realized it... Jasmine had already begun reconstituting her body, so she definitely could not be disturbed! He was not even able to discuss anything with her right now.

    Furthermore, he could not go anywhere that was outside a ten kilometer radius around Jasmine... so that meant that he definitely could not return to Floating Cloud City either!

    Yun Che sucked in a deep breath as he strove to swiftlypose himself.

    What had happened!? Why did Xiao Yun suddenly disappear!?

    If he was alive, he was missing. If he was dead, they had not found the body. Yet they had not heard any strange or abnormal sounds before he had disappeared and they were not able to find any traces of a battle. Given the strength of Xiao Yun and Number One Under Heaven, to be able to kidnap Xiao Yun while rendering him powerless to resist and escaping the notice of Number One Under Heaven, the person who performed the deed was definitely at the level of a Monarch!!

    Within the Profound Sky Continent, besides the Four Sacred Grounds, the only other power that had Monarchs in their ranks was the Divine Phoenix Sect... and one Fen Juechen. Given Fen Juechen¡¯s character and temperament, he definitely would not do such a thing. The Divine Phoenix Sect also did not have any reason to do such a thing. So that only left the Four Sacred Grounds!

    However, why would any one of the Four Sacred Grounds make a move against Xiao Yun?

    Could it be that Sun Moon Divine Hall had used some means to discover that I had manufactured this ¡°Old Man Duotian¡±, so they decided to carry out their vengeance and kidnapped Xiao Yun to threaten me?

    No, that cannot be right! If that was truly the case, given Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s strength, they would be able to strike against me easily if they had seen through my deception. They would not need to make this kind of move. Even if they really wanted to capture someone to use against me, Grandfather or Little Aunt would have been far more suitable targets. No matter what, it should not have been Xiao Yun.

    Right... why was it Xiao Yun in the first ce!?

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sank even further. The moreposure he regained, the more he realized how bad the current situation was.

    Could it be that Xiao Yun¡¯s identity... was exposed?

    No... there was no reason for that to happen! Among Xiao Yun, Number One Under Heaven and Number Seven Under Heaven, Number One Under Heaven and Number Seven Under Heaven still possessed the physical characteristics of the elven race. Even though their disguise had been perfect, there was still a chance that they would be exposed. Compared to the both of them, there should have been no way anyone could tell Xiao Yun hade from the Illusory Demon Realm!

    Just because he was apletely new face did not mean that someone would be able to tell that he was from the Illusory Demon Realm!

    Besides, Xiao Yun was a naturally cautious person, so he had not even used the slightest bit of profound energy while he had been residing in Floating Cloud City.

    Furthermore, during the many visits he had paid to Floating Cloud City over the past few months, he had not detected anyone spying on them or taking notice of them... He just asionally sensed Fen Juechen¡¯s aura every now and then.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± The most dreadful and terrible possibility appeared in Yun Che¡¯s mind, ¡°There are people from the Four Sacred Grounds that are still within the Illusory Demon Realm...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily as he sucked in a deep breath. After that he raised his right hand and summoned out the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul.

    ¡°Senior Master Murong, find a way to inform Little Aunt and the rest that Xiao Yun should be safe and sound, I have already managed to roughly guess his current location. Tomorrow, I will be bringing him home, so put their minds at ease for me. Also...¡± Yun Che paused for a moment, his voice growing heavier after that, ¡°Make sure that my Grandfather, Little Aunt and Seventh Sister are all congregated within my Grandfather¡¯s courtyard after noon tomorrow. Until I appear, make sure that they don¡¯t even take a step outside those premises.¡±

    Blue light shed as his words were transmitted to Frozen Cloud Asgard which was fifty thousand kilometers away. Yun Che nced at the istion barrier that surrounded Jasmine as he muttered to himself in an extremely gloomy voice, ¡°Why did it just have to be at this particr time. Haah...¡±

    ¡°It looks like I will have no choice but to participate in the Devil Sword Conference tomorrow after all!¡±

    ¡°But I have been far too negligent this time around. I actually overlooked the fact that if the Four Sacred Grounds had the power to invade Demon Imperial City, then they would naturally be capable of silently infiltrating the Illusory Demon Realm as well... Besides, they still have a spy in Duke Ming!¡±

    ¡°Right now, I can only hope that the matter regarding the Primordial Profound Ark has not been exposed. Or else...¡±

    The curtain of night gradually retreated as the sky started to grow bright once more.

    The Supreme Ocean Pce which hadin silent for an entire night was still exceptionally tranquil. But there was an abnormally strong profound energy that was surging in the air above it, it was almost as if it was portending that some major event was about to ur.

    The surging and tossing profound energypletely roused Yun Che from his meditation. He slowly opened his eyes before inhaling a small breath of air.

    Last night, he had only been thinking of the best method he could use to recover from some of his wounds. But things had turned out contrary to his wishes. First, Jasmine had left his body, then after that, he found out that Xiao Yun had disappeared. This matter was so serious that he could notpletely focus for the rest of the night, so his wounds recovered far slower than they normally would.

    Behind the screen thaty at the corner of the pavilion, Jasmine¡¯s barrier was stillpletely still and silent. For the past seven years, he would always discuss things with Jasmine first whenever a major event had urred. This was the first time Jasmine was not by his side so his heart was filled with an emptiness that far exceeded what he had been expecting... In fact, he was even feeling a bit bewildered and distracted at the moment.

    He got up and opened the door, striding out of the pavilion. The first thing he saw was Feng Xue¡¯er and Xia Yuanba who had kept watch all night.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, have your injuries gotten better?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er drifted close to him like a floating flower as she asked in a concerned voice.

    ¡°Mn, they¡¯ve gotten much better.¡± Yun Che said as he surveyed his surroundings. He discovered that the entire pce was empty and devoid of people so he immediately asked, ¡°Has your master and the rest of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary left for the Devil Sword Conference already?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head as he replied, ¡°Master and the rest departed from here about an hour ago. Master initially wanted to pay a visit to Brother-inw and the other Spiritual Masters and elders also wanted to see Brother-inw as well. But I told them that you had been seriously injured and you needed a quiet ce to rest, so they did not press the issue.¡±

    ¡°One hour ago? The Devil Sword Conference shouldn¡¯t start for a while, correct?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows twitched.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be roughly an hour¡¯s time before it begins... Brother-inw, your expression is rather peculiar today. Has something happened?¡± Xia Yuanba blurted out after he observed Yun Che¡¯s current expression.

    ¡°...Let¡¯s be off then. We will go to the Devil Sword Conference as well.¡± Yun Che did not exin as he grasped Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand and began walking outside.

    After they had exited Venerable Cloud Pce, Yun Che was about to ask Xia Yuanba where the Devil Sword Sword Conference was being held when he saw Spiritual Master Ancient Blue standing in the courtyard. He was dressed all in white, holding a white horsetail whisk in his hand, a faint and serene smile on his face.

    ¡°Master, why are you still here? Shouldn¡¯t you have already gone to the Sea God Arena?¡± Xia Yuanba asked in astonishment.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue gave a faintugh before his eyes turned to Yun Che, ¡°I thought about it and decided it would be best to go with you. Little friend Yun, it looks like your injuries are indeed serious and your profound energy has greatly weakened as well. But it is good that your wounds have already stabilized and it will only require a period of quiet convalescence for you to fully recover. During this Devil Sword Conference, you should just y the role of an observer, there is no need for you to force yourself into action.¡±

    Yun Che strode forward as he replied, ¡°I thank Senior Ancient for his concern. Because I am currently injured, even though I am staying within Venerable Cloud Pce for a while, I have not yet been able to visit all the seniors from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, so I¡¯ll have to ask for your forgiveness in that regard.¡±

    ¡°It matters not.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blueughed merrily as he shook his head. He did not probe into how and why Yun Che had sustained those wounds and how he had been able to escape from the Moon ughter Devil Nest alive. He raised his head slightly to look at the sky, ¡°In about an hour¡¯s time, the mysterious phenomenon of all thirteen stars aligning will appear in the blue dome of the heavens. This will also be the most critical period of time when ites to the matter of unravelling the mysteries of the devil sword. Even though it is still rather early, all of the heroes of the Profound Sky Continent have already gathered at the Sea God Arena. We should start making a move as well.¡±

    The sun burned brightly in the blue sky above and there was nothing unusual happening at all.

    The floating Ocean Pce still remained deathly silent, and they did not see a single person as they made their way to the Sea God Arena. In front of them, an incredibly astonishing aura radiated from afar... That was definitely the Sea God Arena where all the peak powerhouses of the Profound Sky Continent were gathered. It was also the ce where the Devil Sword Conference was being held. It was roughly six to seven kilometers away from their current location.

    This distance somewhatforted Yun Che.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 796 - The Young Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region

    <strong>Chapter 796 - The Young Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region</strong>

    ¡°Oh? So it is Senior Ancient.¡±

    Just as the four of them had taken to the air, they heard a clear and bright voice ring out from their right.

    A young-looking man who was dressed in green appeared. He was of average build and his looks were ordinary, it could be said that this man did not possess a single distinctive feature. His profound strength aura ced him at thetter stage of the Tyrant Profound Realm, but even in this Supreme Ocean Pce that was filled with strong individuals, his countenance was still filled with an unrestrained pride and haughtiness.

    He unhurriedly took to the air and flew towards them. He arrived in front of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue as he cupped his hands and greeted him, ¡°This junior greets you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it was the Young Sword Master.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue gave an imperceptible nod of his head as he replied in an admiring voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in just slightly over a decade but the cultivation of the Young Sword Master has actually improved to this extent. Your esteemed father must definitely be satisfied with your progress.¡±

    The three words ¡°Young Sword Master¡± caused Yun Che and Xia Yuanba¡¯s brows to twitch.

    The young master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... Xuanyuan Wendao!

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The young man only gave a greatugh before he replied, ¡°The praise of Senior Ancient Blue causes this junior to feel extremely ashamed. Compared to your disciple Junior Brother Xia, junior¡¯s cultivation is like the weak glow of a firefly against the light of the luminous moon. It¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡±

    Even though his words were modest and self-deprecating, his tone was still filled with a haughty arrogance. His eyes swept across Yun Che, Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er and his smile deepened even further, ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Xia Yuanba, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Princess Snow and Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Yun Che. Your names have shaken the Profound Sky Continent and you are publicly acknowledged as the three strongest people of the young generation. This humble Xuanyuan Wendao of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has long been fascinated by the three of you and I never thought that I would be able to see all of you at the same time today. It has truly been my lucky day.¡±

    Xia Yuanba shuffled forward and he was about to exchange pleasantries with Xuanyuan Wendao, but it was as if Xuanyuan Wendao had not seen his actions. His eyes remained fixed on Feng Xue¡¯er as he said in a self-serving manner, ¡°I have especially heard that Princess Snow not only has startling talent but that her beauty is also capable of bringing about the downfall of countries, possessing the title of the ¡®number one beauty in the Profound Sky Continent¡¯. For your heavenly features to be concealed by a mere gauze, for a piece of cloth to hold back such brilliance, it is truly a regrettable thing. Is it possible for you to do me the honor of allowing me to witness the beautiful face of the number one beauty in the Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    When it came to profound strength cultivation, any one of Yun Che¡¯s threepanions were far stronger than Xuanyuan Wendao. However, Xuanyuan Wendao was not the least bit respectful towards any of them. Astonishingly, he behaved as if his behavior was merely natural and nothing out of the ordinary.

    Because he was Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s son, the Young Sword Master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the future master of a Sacred Ground!

    If he was simply being haughty and proud, it could still be overlooked because of his exalted status. But his attitude and the manner in which he spoke to Feng Xue¡¯er was inly rude!

    And his attitude even seemed to be colored by contempt and provocation.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s brows twitched as he turned to the side but he did not speak. Besides his Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the other three Sacred Grounds, Supreme Ocean Pce, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, all had their own young masters. Among these three young masters, Xuanyuan Wendao possessed the most shrewdness and was also the hardest to pin down... Just like his father, Xuanyuan Wentian.

    However, he was convinced that given Yun Che¡¯s capability, he would be able to easily deal with the provocations of Xuanyuan Wendao.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s brows jumped and it seemed as if his rage had been triggered. If it was any other person who was apanying him, he would scarcely be bothered to even notice this Xuanyuan Wendao. But since he also seemed to be targeting Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er, his rage practically shot through the roof in a mere instant... he did not care if this Xuanyuan Wendao was a Young Sword Master or whatever.

    Feng Xue¡¯er replied in a calm and gentle voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er¡¯s visage is fleeting and transient, it would not please you to look upon it. It will greatly disappoint the Young Sword Master.¡±

    ¡°Of course my Xue¡¯er has a face that can bring about the downfall of nations.¡± Just as Feng Xue¡¯er had stopped speaking, Yun Che had begun to speak in a calm and clear manner. He crossed both hands across his chest and even though he was speaking to Xuanyuan Wendao, Yun Che¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ground as he refused to even look at him, ¡°It¡¯s just that if you really want to take a look, then this humble one only has one word for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wendao asked in an intrigued tone, ¡°What advice does Asgard Master Yun have for me?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were still fixed to the ground as his mouth curved into a smile that was not a smile. His voice was as cold and clear as water:

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    That one word caused the horsetail whisk in Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s hand to tremble slightly while both Feng Xue¡¯er and Xia Yuanba had nearly jumped in shock. ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wendao was stunned for a moment but he did not grow angry instead he startedughing loudly, ¡°I have long heard that Asgard Master Yun was a person whose arrogance reached the heavens and who feared nothing under them. Even my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is of no significance to him. Now that I have met you in person, I see that all the rumors were indeed true. No wonder two of the elders of my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were pathetically flipped upside down by Asgard Master Yun. I even heard that the beloved daughter of our Ninth Elder nearly died at your hands.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a cold and lowugh before replying, ¡°Since you know all of this, then why haven¡¯t you taken a hike yet!? There are no guarantees that I won¡¯t bury you right here and now!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s expression finally underwent a small change.

    He could faintly feel that Yun Che¡¯s words were not pure intimidation or bravado, but they truly indicated that there was a possibility that he would kill him right here and now!

    Given Yun Che¡¯s power, killing him would be as easy as squashing an ant!

    Even though Xuanyuan Wentian had warned him to note into contact with Yun Che before the Devil Sword Conference began and to not give him any reason to feel suspicious, the moment he saw Yun Che, he could not resist the urge to show off his might and prestige as the Young Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Half of it was because he pitied the Yun Che who was about to be their ything and the other half was so he could look upon the true features of Feng Xue¡¯er, the person who was said to be the ¡°number one beauty in the Profound Sky Continent¡±.

    But Xuanyuan Wendao had forgotten one important thing from all the rumors that described Yun Che, because what all the rumors mentioned about him was that he was ¡°a lunatic who was capable of doing anything¡±!

    Killing the young master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... This was something that no one would dare to do and it was even something that no one would dare to talk or even think about.

    But Yun Che was definitely an exception to this rule!

    He was even capable of taking on the entire Divine Phoenix Sect all by himself! For him to suddenly kill the young master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region within Supreme Ocean Pce... He was definitely capable of doing that!

    As his heart began to shake with fear and terror, Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s aura swiftly grew much weaker. His insulting haughtiness had beenpletely punctured by Yun Che¡¯s words. His face was fixed in a frozen smile as he replied, ¡°Since Asgard Master Yun is not being weing towards this humble one, then it¡¯s fine! Farewell!¡±

    It was clear that Xuanyuan Wendao had been terrified, because when he faced Yun Che¡¯s words and his faint killing intent, Xuanyuan Wendao, who was normally not even afraid of the Four Holy Masters, did not even dare to say anything nasty before he left. He was afraid of provoking a ¡°lunatic¡± like Yun Che who did not follow any of the rules ofmon sense.

    Xuanyuan Wendao had flown a good distance away before he turned around and said in a nd voice, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, I also forgot to congratte you on making it out of the Moon ughter Devil Nest alive. Because it would truly be a pity if you missed this Devil Sword Conference as a result. I believe this Devil Sword Conference will be one of the most unforgettable events of your life.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s expression instantly turned sinister the moment he turned his face away. He viciously muttered to himself, ¡°This young master has lived for so many years but I have yet to see a fellow as arrogant as he is!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... This young master originally held some pity in his heart towards you. But since you are actively courting death, this young master will be generous enough to personally bestow upon you the fate you so richly deserve!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wendao pathetically left the scene after that. Xia Yuanba asked Yun Che in a shocked voice, ¡°Brother-inw, is there some grievance between him and you?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue also turned his face towards them.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave a deep sigh before slowly shaking his head, ¡°Let¡¯s make our way to the Sea God Arena first, you will very soon... understand exactly what is going on.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head before eximing, ¡°Brother-inw, that person is the young master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, a future master of a Sacred Ground. I reckon that Brother-inw is the only person on this earth who would dare speak to him in such a way... Moreover, I could sense that Brother-inw truly wanted to take action and kill him just now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be off.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue said, ¡°From the aura that is radiating from our destination, I can sense that most of the heroes of the realm have already gathered in that ce. So even if we arrived now, we would still be ratherte.¡±

    The tform, otherwise knows as the ¡° Ind¡±. It was named in such a way because it floated in the heart of Supreme Ocean Pce, it was a floating ind which was hovered higher than all the other floating inds. This ce was normally a testing ground where the disciples of Supreme Ocean Pce wouldpete against one another but because it had been chosen as the ce where the Devil Sword Conference would be held, they had started preparing this ce months in advance.

    The Sea God Arena was surrounded by tens of thousands of seats. These seats were not truly erected and fixed to the ground, instead they were floating in ce. Even though they hovered in the empty air, they were supported by some invisible force, and they were stable and unmoving. In fact, even if a strong profound practitioner wanted to destroy them, they would not find it an easy task.

    The closer they drew to the Sea God Arena, the more astonishing the aura that came from those powerhouses became. Whether it was Yun Che, Xia Yuanba or Feng Xue¡¯er... or anyone who hade to participate in the Devil Sword Conference, this was the first time in their lives that they had witnessed so many experts gathered in one ce.

    ¡°What an rming atmosphere!¡± Yun Che eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s expression was also colored with surprise. Even though he had lived for more than a thousand years, this was also the first time he had witnessed such an astonishing spectacle, ¡°Five hundred Monarchs and six thousand Overlords of the Profound Sky Continent have been gathered for this Devil Sword Conference. This event is so grand that it ispletely unprecedented.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er let out a startled gasp, ¡°Five hundred Monarchs... six thousand Overlords...¡±

    Yun Che also sucked in a breath of cold air before speaking in a low voice, ¡°So all of the Monarchs and powerful Overlords in the Profound Sky Continent must be gathered in this ce.¡±

    Before he had reached the level of Monarch, he had definitely never imagined and would never have believed that there were actually five hundred Monarchs in the Profound Sky Continent, individuals who represented the very peak of power within thend.

    ¡°That is right.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head, ¡°Almost all of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Monarchs and Overlords who are at the sixth level and above have gathered here today. There are only three lower ranking elders who stayed behind to guard our Sacred Ground. The other Sacred Grounds have more or less made the same arrangements. The Divine Phoenix Sect should also have mobilized all of their Monarchs... even Little Sister Xue¡¯er¡¯s great grandfather hase to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Great grandfather?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was shocked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, is this the person that you told me about before? Senior... Feng Zukui?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly nodded her head, ¡°Great Grandfather is normally meditating at a hidden location and he very rarely makes an appearance. So I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d see even Great Grandfather here this time.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue gave a tepidugh before speaking, ¡°For profound practitioners who have reached the level of Monarch, the words ¡°secrets of the Divine Profound¡± is an enticement that none of them can resist... Even if they know that it is extremely likely that it is a lie.¡±

    The tform was already right before their eyes and they could see thousands of people seated on those floating seats. Even the most unimpressive individual in this group was someone who was able to shake the heavens and the earth if they were among the Seven Nations.

    ¡°Little friend Yun, the seats of the Devil Sword Conference are organized ording to the powers and groups who are gathered here. You havee here on representing Frozen Cloud Asgard but you havee here by yourself and to sit by yourself would simply be too cold and cheerless. So would you like to sit with our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary?¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue said with a faintugh.

    Yun Che thought about it for a split second before nodding his head appreciatively, ¡°Then this junior dly epts your invitation.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯ll be sitting with Yuanba over where the people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary are seatedter. You should return to your royal father¡¯s side for now.¡± Yun Che turned towards Feng Xue¡¯er as he spoke, his words causing both Xia Yuanba and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue to wear shocked looks on their faces.

    ¡°Ah? But I want to be with Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a mystified voice.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che replied with a faint smile, ¡°But you are still a member of the Divine Phoenix Sect after all and you are even the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s most important Princess Snow. The Devil Sword Conference has gathered all of the strongest profound practitioners and powers within the Profound Sky Continent. If you are seen sitting with another power by all of these people, it will definitely cause the Divine Phoenix Sect to lose face and the mood of your royal father and all your nsmen will definitely be affected. So...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words sounded perfectly reasonable so Feng Xue¡¯er was momentarily left at a loss, but after that she cheerfully smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Big Brother Yun. Big Brother Yun isn¡¯t only good to Xue¡¯er but he also thinks of Xue¡¯er¡¯s sect as well. If Royal Father and the others hear about this, they will definitely be very moved as well.¡±

    The four of them quickly flew to the Sea God Arena. Feng Xue¡¯er detected and followed the Phoenix auras that were radiating from the seats and she very quickly found the Divine Phoenix Sect. She descended to them and sat at Feng Hengkong¡¯s side.

    Under the direction of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, Yun Che was seated among the people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. He sat with Xia Yuanba in the veryst row.

    As expected, the three of them had instantly drawn the attention of all the strong individuals that were gathered there... the one who drew the most attention of all was Yun Che. Under the riveted gazes of all who were present, the entire gathering instantly fell silent.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 797 - Devil Sword Conference (1)

    <strong>Chapter 797 - Devil Sword Conference (1)</strong>

    There were over five hundred people from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary who were seated with him. Yun Che used his spiritual perception to quickly sweep the vicinity and even though he was already prepared for the result, he still felt a jolt of shock shoot through his body. If he did not count Xia Yuanba within these five hundred odd people, there were actually still one hundred and sixty three Monarchs among them!

    The other four hundred odd people were all Overlords who were at the seventh level or above!

    This was the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary who was not only the head of the Four Sacred Grounds but also had a legacy which hadsted for ten thousand years!!

    It would require at least six or seven Guardian Families of the Illusory Demon Realm tobat just one Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.

    After Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had taken his seat, the first row was filled with just twelve people!

    Every single one of these twelve people were dressed simrly, all of them had white hair and white beards, they all held a horsetail whisk in one hand. All of them exuded extremely robust and mighty auras, especially the three who were seated in the very center of the first row. When Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception came into contact with the auras of these three people, it felt as if he had been drawn into a boundless ocean, a vast expanse whose limits he could not see.

    These three people...

    ¡°The twelve people who are seated at the very front are the Twelve Spiritual Masters of our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.¡± After Xia Yuanba noticed the direction of Yun Che¡¯s gaze, he bent down and whispered in his ear, ¡°The three people seated in the very center are the ones that I mentioned before. Spiritual Master Bitter Agony, Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations and Spiritual Master Detached Heart. The three other level ten Monarchs that exist within Absolute Monarch Sanctuary other than the Lord Saint Emperor!¡±

    Yun Che faintly nodded his head and said, ¡°Experts who are at this level have profound energy that is as fierce as lightning and as strong as mountains. But it seems like the powerhouses who belong to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary are a different breed from the rest.¡±

    ¡°That is because the core of our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s profound art is something called the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯. The mightier your profound strength is and the more youprehend that profound art, the fewer worldly desires and passions you will have.¡± Xia Yuanba replied before whispering something else, ¡°Actually within Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, I am considered aplete freak as well.¡±

    ¡°Purging your worldly desires and clearing your heart?¡± At that moment, Yun Che remembered that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had also ben among the powers that had invaded the Illusory Demon Realm. After which he gave a faint smile, ¡°Perhaps most of their worldly desires and passions may fade but their lust for profound strength was not deadened in the slightest. Otherwise they would not havee out in force to participate in this Devil Sword Conference.¡±

    When he had observed the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Twelve Spiritual Masters, a few hundred threads of profound energy that originated from the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had also swept across his body. However, nobody came forward to speak with him and none of the Twelve Spiritual Masters or the elders of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary who were sitting in front turned around to look at him. All of their attention was focused on the Devil Sword Conference that was to be held below them.

    ¡°Brother-inw, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xia Yuanba whispered to Yun Che, ¡°Why did you ask Little Sister Xue¡¯er to separate from us?¡±

    He naturally did not believe that Yun Che had done all of this for the sake of the Divine Phoenix Sect and their dignity.

    Yun Che inhaled deeply before he faintly closed his eyes and sent Xia Yuanba a focused sound transmission, ¡°Xiao Yun has been missing for thest three days.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Xia Yuanba was extremely shocked and he nearly jumped to his feet but he maintained his posture and hurriedly sent a sound transmission back, ¡°What exactly happened? Who did it?¡±

    ¡°Given the ability of Xiao Yun, his wife and Number One Under Heaven who was watching over them, there are not many people in the Profound Sky Continent who could steal Xiao Yun away soundlessly and without leaving a trace.¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s brows sunk, ¡°The Four Great Sacred Grounds! Could it be Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!?"

    He finally begun to understand why Yun Che had been so hard and cold towards Xuanyuan Wendao.

    ¡°In all likelihood.¡± Yun Che faintly sighed, ¡°When we met Xuanyuan Wentian on the way to the Moon ughter Devil Nest, the look he had given me and the words he had spoken made me feel like something fishy was going on.¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Xia Yuanba balled his fists in rage, the green veins on his forehead standing out, ¡°In the end, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is still one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. To think that they would do such thing, eh? No, that¡¯s not right. Why would they even kidnap Xiao Yun in the first ce? What reason would they have?¡±

    ¡°It is very likely that my status as a son of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family has been discovered. So they are also likely aware of Xiao Yun¡¯s status as well. Other than that, there is no other reason I can think of right now.¡± Yun Che said in a low voice.

    These words caused Xia Yuanba to suddenly realize just how serious the current situation had be. It was definitely no ordinary situation right now. He grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulders while he whispered in an anxious voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s very likely your identity has been exposed, you can¡¯t stay here any longer! You should know that the Illusory Demon Realm is a ce that has been demonized in the Profound Sky Continent. Furthermore, all the heroes of the realm have been gathered here today. If this matter gets exposed publicly, you will be attacked from all sides!¡±

    ¡°I know but I can¡¯t abandon Xiao Yun.¡±

    These words caused Xia Yuanba¡¯s heart to go cold. He immediately understood that as long as this reason remained, there was nothing he could say that would convince Yun Che to leave.

    ¡°Yuanba, you don¡¯t need to be too worried.¡± Yun Che said in a calm manner, ¡°The situation may not be as bad as it looks. I still have the Primordial Profound Ark with me. As long as its existence isn¡¯t exposed as well, I will be able to use it to makeplete withdrawal, no matter what happens. So let¡¯s just quietly observe the situation for now.¡±

    ¡°However, if the worst case scenario does happen, you must remember to keep your distance from me Yuanba! Don¡¯t forget, the other three Sacred Grounds are hatefully jealous that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary has gotten their hands on a disciple who possesses the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. Even within Absolute Monarch Sanctuary itself, those foster children of the Saint Emperor and their supporters definitely view you as a thorn in their side. If my identity is really exposed to the world and you attempt to protect me, they will be able tobel you as a ¡®demon¡¯ as well. So at that time, you definitely mustn¡¯t...¡±

    At this time, Yun Che¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed and his eyes instantly went cold. This was because he felt an icy-cold killing intent lock on to his body.

    ¡°Yun Che, you little punk! Hand over your life!!¡±

    The sudden thunderous outburst shocked all the powerhouses that were present. A green-robed old man had flown up from the seats that were to the right of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and he was swooping towards Yun Che like a great eagle.

    Furthermore, Yun Che had never seen this person before.

    This matter had happened too abruptly. Moreover, no one had expected that someone would dare to cause trouble at the venue the Devil Sword Conference was being held. Given that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was seated right next to the seats where the interloper had emerged from, the green-robed old man was practically in front of Yun Che seconds after his furious shout had pierced the air. His profound energy turned into a sword as he prepared to deal a fatal blow to Yun Che. Even if other people wanted to stop him, they would not have the opportunity to.

    Before Yun Che had even moved, Xia Yuanba had exploded into a flurry of violence. He let out a furious yell as his fist exploded outwards.

    Boom!!

    A ring of energy pulsed outwards from the point of impact as it tore apart the clouds above. The powers of two Monarchs smashed against one another but the deadlock would notst for long. Xia Yuanba¡¯s face was dark and overcast while rm had appeared on the face of the green-robed old man. It was as if he could scarcely believe that his power had been so easily blocked by a junior like Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Get lost!!¡±

    Xia Yuanba gave another furious yell as his already thick and muscr arms grew even thicker. The power exploding out from his fist instantly transformed from a windstorm into a hurricane.

    Bang!!

    The sword beam that the green-robed old man had made out of profound energy was instantly shattered. It was as if his entire body had been smashed by a gigantic hammer as he was thrown backwards tens of meter before he could bring his body to a halt. The green-robed old man¡¯s face had gone white as sheet after he had taken that blow.

    Furthermore, Xia Yuanba had only pushed back a little. He advanced with a as the exploding energies that swirled around his body caused countless profound practitioners to hold their breath in amazement. There were also many of them who had gone pale with shock, mirroring the reaction of the green-robed old man.

    Even though Yun Che did not recognize this green-robed old man, his name was known throughout the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    This was an elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! Furthermore, he was ranked within the top ten elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!

    His profound strength cultivation was at the seventh level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Yet he had been blown away by a single punch from Xia Yuanba, ceding the advantage to him!

    Countless deeply shocked gazesnded on Xia Yuanba¡¯s body as more than a few people sucked in a cold breath of air. Only the strongest of the strong within the Profound Sky Continent had the privilege to enter the Sea God Arena. So everyone here had naturally heard the news that a disciple who possessed the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins had appeared in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Furthermore, that disciple had be a Monarch when he was barely twenty years of age.

    However all of this was just hearsay and many people were witnessing the reality of Xia Yuanba for the first time.

    What just became a Monarch!? He was able to force a level seven Monarch back with a blow of his fist, so his strength was clearly at thetter stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Even within the Four Great Sacred Grounds, that was the domain of the absolute strongest!

    He was already so terrifying at a tender age of twenty, so no one was able to imagine what kind of monster he would be one hundred yearster! Among the disciples of simr age in the other three Sacred Grounds, they would not be able to find a single person who was fit to even carry his shoes, much less bepared to him!

    All the twelve Spiritual Masters of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary turned their heads and silently nodded. Their expressions were devoid of shock and only faint smiles and a vivid appreciation and admiration could be seen on their faces. They were all pleased that Xia Yuanba¡¯s profound strength had improved by leaps and bounds once again within this short period of time.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue slowly stood up and spoke in a calm and unhurried manner, ¡°Xuanyuan Jue, as an elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, what reason would provoke you to suddenly raise your hand against a junior?¡±

    The name Xuanyuan Jue caused Yun Che¡¯s brows to twitch: It was him after all!

    The Ninth Elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Xuanyuan Jue! Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s father, Ling Yun and Ling Jie¡¯s grandfather!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± After being beaten back by Xia Yuanba¡¯s fist, the shock in Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s heart had long ago exceeded his rage but if he retreated just like this, he would definitely lose all of his dignity. He stared at Yun Che before roaring in rage, ¡°This little punk Yun Che not only harmed two elders of our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he even made a move to kill my beloved daughter before. If I don¡¯t rip him to pieces today, how can I still call myself a father!?¡±

    Yun Che still remained seated while a cold smile spread across his face, ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s heart was venomous and wicked while her methods were sinister and despicable! If not for the fact that she was Ling Jie¡¯s mother, even killing her ten times over would not allow me to fully vent my hatred towards her! In the end, I spared her life but if you¡¯re not grateful to me, that¡¯s fine. But to think that you actually had the face to bark wildly in front of me right now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, you young punk!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words had undoubtedly added fuel to the fire, causing Xuanyuan Jue to be even more enraged.

    ¡°I would request that the two gentlemen here let their anger subside.¡±

    A calm andnguid voice rang out from where Supreme Ocean Pce was seated. Zi Ji slowly stood to face him, a nd smile on his face, ¡°The grievances that the two of you have against each other isn¡¯t something that an outsider should get involved in. All the heroes of the realm have gathered here today for one thing and one thing alone. And that is the Devil Sword Conference. So this matter brooks no further dy. Furthermore, even if it was not for the sake of the Devil Sword Conference but as all of you are honored guests of Supreme Ocean Pce, we are naturally unwilling to see a single one of our honoured guests encounter any distress. So I would have to request that two of you show this old man some face. Even though you have a great grievance against each other, I would request that you settle it after the both of you have left Supreme Ocean Pce.¡±

    After being blown away by Xia Yuanba¡¯s fist, Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s dignity had already gone down the drain. It was hard to get off the back of a tiger but Zi Ji¡¯s words had undoubtedly given him a pretext to back down gracefully. Xuanyuan Jue flung out the sleeve of his robe as he gave a furious snort, ¡°Fine! For the sake of Zi Ji, I will let this young punk live for a few more days. Yun Che, you young punk! I heard that your master is the Old Man Duotian who should have returned to the dust many ages ago and that he has the ability to traverse the heavens and divide the earth... hahahaha. Even if it was the Heavenly King himself, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him, much less some Old Man Duotian! But I do want to see just how he will keep you safe from me once the timees!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Xia Yuanba said in a contemptuous voice, ¡°If you want to touch a hair on my Brother-inw¡¯s head, you¡¯ll have to get past me first! It¡¯s too bad that you can¡¯t even beat a junior like me. To think that your sense of shame would be socking that you would even dare to challenge my Brother-inw¡¯s master! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be theughing stock of the entire profound world!?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xuanyuan Jue stared at Xia Yuanba as he nearly spat a mouthful of blood out.

    ¡°Yuanba, do not be disrespectful.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue chided him in a cid voice.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 798 - Devil Sword Conference (2)

    <b>Chapter 798 - Devil Sword Conference (2)</b>

    Xuanyuan Wendao took to the skies and arrived at Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s side, ¡°Ninth Elder, this isn¡¯t the time to settle your personal grievances. Let¡¯s speak of this again once the Devil Sword Conference has ended.¡±

    He cupped his hands towards where Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was seated before saying, ¡°The Ninth Elder loves his daughter with all of his heart. So in a fit of passion, he disturbed everyone from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, I beg for your forgiveness on his behalf... Ninth Elder, let¡¯s return to our seats.¡±

    He gave Yun Che a nd look before pulling Xuanyuan Jue back towards where Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was seated.

    ¡°Ninth Elder, you are being too rash! Father already gave strict orders that no one is allowed to make trouble with Yun Che before the Devil Sword Conference begins!¡± Xuanyuan Wendao said in his sound transmission to Xuanyuan Jue.

    ¡°Hmph! I simply can¡¯t understand this! Our Sword Master has clearly already uncovered all of his secrets so why are we still acting so skittishly!?¡± Xuanyuan Jue shot back, his rageing to full boil.

    ¡°Father is not scared of Yun Che, but there is a very important reason for our current actions and orders. If you had really killed Yun Che, that would have wrecked Father¡¯s grand n! At that time...¡± Xuanyuan Wendao gave Xuanyuan Jue a nd look, his eyes filled with warning.

    Xuanyuan Jue fought back a faint shiver that ran through his body.

    ¡°That old viin! Despite being an elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he still dared to publicly attack Brother-inw in this ce!¡± Xia Yuanba said in a hot-tempered voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. On the contrary, these are the kind of people that you don¡¯t need to be afraid of.¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank as he thought about the worst case scenario and simted ns that would allow him to respond.

    Because of the previous matter, the Sea God Arena was no longer calm and quiet. Instead, it began to buzz with the sound of conversation. Yun Che could guess what these people were talking about even if he could not hear them: Topics like Xia Yuanba, the grievance that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had with him and why Xuanyuan Jue astonishingly seemed to bepletely unafraid of his rumored ¡°master¡±.

    The air suddenly grew cold as a sharp aura that was so cold that it seemed toe from the very depths of theherworld suddenly pervaded the air. This caused all conversation to grind to a sudden halt, as if all words had been frozen.

    Yun Che suddenly raised his and head and looked in the direction of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Three pitch-ck figures appeared from the sky out of nowhere like ghosts.

    All three people were dressed in ck, their expressions were as stiff as corpses. Their brows were as long and thin as swords and every line on their faces was so stiff that it looked like they had been carved with a de.

    Yun Che was five hundred meters distant from them but he could not feel any energy radiating from them and he could not see any vigor or life in their eyes either. Yun Che closed his eyes and he actually could not even recall the appearances of these three people. Furthermore, based on his spiritual perception alone, he waspletely unable to sense that there were three people floating in space. The only thing he could sense were three keen swords with unrivalled sharpness!

    ¡°What dreadful sword intent!¡± Yun Che muttered to himself.

    The entire atmosphere of the Sea God Arena had instantly frozen due to the arrival of these three people. Even the expressions of the gathered elders of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had faintly changed at the arrival of these three people.

    ¡°Sword Attendant Heartless, Sword Attendant Merciless, Sword Attendant Emotionless. The most terrifying existence in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! The Three Sword Attendants!¡± Xia Yuanba said with furrowed brows. Even though there was still quite a distance between them, he still felt as if three sharp swords were pressed against his throat. His body hadpletely tensed up unconsciously and even his breathing had be uneven, ¡°Even though this is the first time I have seen them, no one else besides these three dreadful sword attendants could produce such extreme sword intent.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows knit together... Even though the aggregate strength of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was the least of the Four Sacred Grounds, they had the most level ten Monarchs. They had four people at this level, drawing even with Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.

    Besides Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian, the other three level ten Monarchs were the ¡°Three Sword Attendants¡± that Xia Yuanba had told him about a few days ago!

    They were a terrifying existence whose might was second only to the Four Sacred Masters!!

    ¡°I heard from Master that these three people had purged all their worldly passions and desires from a very young age. They bent their hearts solely towards mastering the sword and their cultivation in the way of the sword has reached the highest peaks, a supreme realm of mastery where there is nothing that they cannot do. Even des of grass and flying flowers are swords to them. With a thought, they can summon countless des of sword energy. They are able to kill someone without leaving a single trace. It was said that if all three of them joined forces, they would be able to rival a leader of a Sacred Ground!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice was low and deep. When he had brought up the Three Sword Attendants earlier, it had only been a cursory introduction. But right now, after learning about Yun Che¡¯s situation, his heart felt incredibly heavy when he introduced these three people yet again, .

    The three men floated down from the sky and they sat down at the front of where Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was being seated. As the Young Sword Master, Xuanyuan Wendao got up from his seat at the fastest speed possible to greet them, his attitude respectful and reverential.

    From this act alone, one could see just how exalted their status were in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across the venue before his eyesnded on where Supreme Ocean Pce was being seated. The most eye-catching sight was those seven old people who sat at the very front. They were all sitting side by side and they were dressed in the exact same clothes, but each of their outfits were of a different color.

    The gathered elders of Supreme Ocean Pce were garbed in light blue, but these seven people were dressed in red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple! The way they were dressed seemed to represent all the colors of the rainbow!

    Xia Yuanba followed Yun Che¡¯s gaze before speaking, ¡°Those seven people are the Seven Venerable Ones of Supreme Ocean Pce! Venerable Purple and Venerable Blue who are seated in the middle are both level ten Monarchs who are able to rival the Three Sword Attendants!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze went from the Seven Venerable Ones of Supreme Ocean Pce to Zi Ji.

    Zi Ji¡¯s seat was astonishingly in front of even the Seven Venerable Ones!

    It was as if Zi Ji had felt Yun Che¡¯s gaze because he turned to look at him at the same time. He gave a small nod of his head and a faint smile.

    To the right of Supreme Ocean Pce was the area Sun Moon Divine Hall was being seated. All of the people seated there wore clothes that were emzoned with a sun and a moon. The five people who were seated in the very front looked ancient but the sun and moon emzoned on their clothes glowed with a luminosity that almost seemed real. These five ancients sat together and the aura they released was dense and primal. It was as if their auras had mingled to create an independent and small world, one which others would have no hope of stepping into.

    ¡°Those five people are Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Sun Moon Divine Envoys! They are Divine Envoy Heavens Equal, Divine Envoy zing Sun, Divine Envoy Moon Punisher, Divine Envoy Star Banisher and Divine Envoy Earth Turner respectively. Among these five, Divine Envoy Heavens Equal and Divine Envoy zing Sun are both level ten Monarchs. Divine Envoy Heavens Equal is especially strong, he is the mightiest of the Five Divine Envoys. His title ¡®Heavens Equal¡¯ basically indicates that he is of equal status and position as the Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie. The other three Divine Envoys are all level nine Monarchs!¡±

    Xia Yuanba exined to Yun Che.

    Divine Envoys? So they chose to use the name of the gods in their titles?

    Yun Che gave a quiet and cold chuckle before shooting a nce towards Ye Xinghan who sat behind the five Sun Moon Divine Envoys.

    The young divine hall master of Sun Moon Divine Hall would definitely not be absent from this Devil Sword Conference. Furthermore, he stared straight at Yun Che as well, his gaze full of venom and hate. When his eyes met with Yun Che¡¯s eyes, his pupils immediately contracted and he quickly averted his gaze but the muscles on his face continued to twitch and writhe.

    Besides the Four Great Sacred Grounds, all the other powers from the Profound Sky Continent that were gathered here were all sitting ramrod straight, none of them moving a single muscle. Their expressions were nervous and tense, their breathing was moderate and shallow and even their whispering was done in the most cautious and discreet manners. All of these powers were naturally aware that the Four Great Sacred Grounds were the paramount existences within the Profound Sky Continent, but they had definitely never imagined that the true power of the Sacred Grounds was actually this terrible.

    Monarchs, the legends that existed in their hearts and minds, an existence that they might encounter once every thousand years. Hundreds of them had appeared in this ce! It was an event that was so shocking that it was highly usible that they would remain dazed for many days.

    The entire Sea God Arena was shrouded in a gigantic curtain of light. Even Yun Che¡¯s eyes were unable to prate that veil of light and see whaty within. But anyone would be able to guess that the eponymous devil sword of this Devil Sword Conferencey behind this curtain of light.

    Time was flowing slowly but at this moment, the light in the sky suddenly dimmed by a fraction.

    This small decrease in brightness was something that a normal person would definitely not be able to detect. But all those who were seated here were the most powerful individuals in the Profound Sky Continent. Their spiritual perceptions were all extremely keen and many of them had raised their heads to the sky the moment the light had dimmed.

    ¡°Brother-inw, quickly look!¡± Xia Yuanba said as he raised his head to the sky.

    The zing sun hung in the east but it slowly crept towards the center. However, an extremely short and slim ck scar had appeared at the border of the eastern sky!

    ¡°The fabled Thirteen Star Alignment... Is it really going to appear now?¡± Xia Yuanba muttered to himself. At the same time, the entire Sea God Arena began rumbling with noise.

    In the eastern part of the Sea God Arena, a beam of sword energy pierced the heavens. It was as if a zing meteor had descended from the sky, the light it gave off was so piercing that everyone was blinded for a moment. Under that light, a green figure slowly appeared within the space that had been shed open by that sword beam. He was all dressed in green and his sword might was boundless. Once he appeared, it was as if an emperor was arriving in all of his pomp and glory, causing the hearts and souls of all who were gathered to tremble with fear.

    Following the arrival of this person, every single member of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, from the lowest disciple to the mightiest sword attendant, rose from their seats and bowed in greeting:

    ¡°The absolute sword of heaven¡¯s might is peerless and unmatched in this world! We wee the Sword Master!¡±

    The Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡ªXuanyuan Wentian!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Wildughter rang out from the western section of the Sea God Arena which was directly opposite Xuanyuan Wentian. Amidst this wildughter, the empty air above that area suddenly shone with a ring profound light, it was as if a burning sun was being born. On the other side, a luminous waning moon also appeared floating in the air. One sun and one moon instantly suppressed all the light in this area and even the real sun that hung in the eastern sky seemed dimmer under the light of this sun and moon.

    A tall and upright figure slowly walked out between the light that was emitted from this sun and moon. He was garbed in white and his eyes twinkled like cold stars as a mighty aura that rivalled Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s descended from above. This caused all of the profound practitioners who were sitting in the western section of the Sea God Arena to shiver fiercely as they could barely resist the urge to kneel on the floor and prostrate themselves in worship.

    ¡°Of the zing sun and punishing moon, the Heavenly Monarch equals the heavens! We greet the Heavenly Monarch!¡±

    This time, all of the profound practitioners of Sun Moon Divine Hall had gotten to their feet before they kneeled down in obeisance.

    ¡°The Holy Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall, the one who possesses the title of ¡®Heavenly Monarch¡¯, Ye Meixie!?¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. Ye Meixie appeared to be a middle-aged man, he looked far younger than Yun Che had expected.

    In the southern part of the Sea God Arena, a faint yellow light descended from the skies right in front of where Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was seated. Within that yellow light, a frail and thin figure dressed in white clothes appeared.

    The moment that weak and frail figure appeared, all of the spiritual masters, elders and disciples of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary... Xia Yuanba included, all swiftly stood to their feet as they sped their hands and shouted a greeting:

    ¡°Absolute Monarch Saint Emperor, ruler of the myriad boundaries! We wee the Saint Emperor!¡±

    More than one hundred Monarchs and four hundred Sovereigns shouted that greeting at the same time, the profound energy that shook the air was mighty indeed. Yun Che was extremely close by and he was still heavily injured, so he did not react in time to shield himself. He was so shaken by the profound energy that his chest felt heavy and his vision swam, his wounds nearly opening up again due to the impact.

    The frail and thin man slowly turned around as he gave an extremely calm and cid smile to the gathered members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and made a gesture for them to return to their seats. The moment he turned around, Yun Che clearly saw his features as well and his heart was filled with shock and astonishment.

    Huangji Wuyu, the Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the leader of the Four Sacred Grounds! The man who was publically acknowledged as the most powerful person in the Profound Sky Continent! As one of the supreme powers whose existence was legendary, everyone thought that he would definitely possess a matchless and majestic figure and that his aura would shake the heavens.

    But what appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was a frail and thin young man... who did not look to be more than sixteen years of age!

    But his gaze was that of an ancient man, his eyes looked like they had seen the rise and fall of a hundred ages.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura was iparably sharp, it was as if ten thousand swords had descended from the sky. Ye Meixie¡¯s aura was boundless and majestic and it seemed as if it could copse the sky. Huangji Wuyu, on the other hand, projected an aura that was not tyrannical in the slightest, there was no attacking intent in it... Actually, Yun Che could not even sense the presence of any profound energy from his body. It was as if he was meremoner who did not even practice the profound way.

    Huangji Wuyu¡¯s gaze touched Yun Che and it lingered there for a second. After that, he turned towards the Sea God Arena and quietly stared at the curtain of light that shrouded it.

    In the west, a gentle aura that surged with hidden power descended from the sky, enveloping the hearts and souls of everyone present. At that moment, the picture of a vast and boundless ocean appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. This ocean was raging and frothing as huge waves soared to the heavens.

    Before a figure had even appeared, the entire Supreme Ocean Pce had all risen to their feet in greeting:

    ¡°The supreme Sovereign of the Seas, she who has no limits!¡±

    Supreme Ocean Pce¡ªSovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi had arrived! She was still garbed in those blue skirts that Yun Che had seen her wearing but her expression was dignified and her aura was iparably noble and grand.

    In the east: Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡ªSword Master Xuanyuan Wentian.

    In the west: Sun Moon Divine Hall¡ªHeavenly Monarch Ye Meixie.

    In the south: Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡ªSaint Emperor Huangji Wuyu.

    In the north: Supreme Ocean Pce¡ªSovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi.

    The masters of the Profound Sky¡¯s Four Great Sacred Grounds, the current four true rulers of the Profound Sky Continent were all gathered in this Sea God Arena!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 799 - Devil Sword Conference (3)

    <strong>Chapter 799 - Devil Sword Conference (3)</strong>

    The Sea God Arena had fallenpletely silent. The Four Sacred Masters were gathered in one ce. Their power and prestige enough to cover the earth and the sky, and it was enough to intimidate the entire continent.

    Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi raised her head to the sky as she looked at the sun, which was slowly being marked with a ck scar, before speaking in a solemn voice, ¡°The Thirteen Star Alignment is about to ur. All our preparations of the past few months have been for this moment alone. The heroes of the realm have also gathered at my Supreme Ocean Pce just for the sake of gazing upon this devil sword and attempting to uncover its secrets together. If the secret of the devil sword can truly be unveiled as per our wishes and desires, then it will definitely be a grand asion for our Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi looked at Huangji Wuyu. ¡°Even though this event is being held by Supreme Ocean Pce, the Devil Sword Conference is not something that belongs to us alone. It is an event for the entire profound world of the Profound Sky Continent. Brother Huangji, you have the most seniority between the four of us, and your voice also carries the most weight. Therefore, you are the person most suitable to preside over this Devil Sword Conference.¡±

    ¡°Heheh.¡± Huangji Wuyu gave a tepidugh. ¡°The devil sword was obtained by Sword Master Xuanyuan, so it is natural that his knowledge of it would be the deepest. We should let Sword Master Xuanyuan host this event. He would naturally be even more suited to the task than I.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave a greatugh as he wholeheartedly epted that suggestion. ¡°Since this is the case, I, Xuanyuan Wentian, will dlyply.¡±

    As his voice faded, Xuanyuan Wentian raised his right palm and a pale white sword beam discharged from the center of his palm and shot toward the sky.

    In an instant, that sword beam had already grown more than three hundred meters long, transforming into a three hundred and thirty meter long profound sword in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand. After that, he shouted as he shed down at the Sea God Arena below him.

    ng!!

    The gigantic curtain of light that shrouded the Sea God Arena was split open by a single sh from that profound sword. Light shattered as ice would shatter, bing countless fragments that scattered all over the ce. They disappeared into thin air in the blink of an eye, revealing the Sea God Arena that had been hidden from view.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned toward the Sea God Arena. Following the disappearance of that curtain of light, the Sea God Arena waspletely revealed.

    The Sea God Arena was several kilometers wide, and at this moment, everyone was astonished to find a gigantic circr profound formation imprinted on it. The profound light that this profound formation radiated was not intense. It glowed brilliantly at times, and grew dark at others. The rate at which the light alternated was exceptionally slow. The borders of the profound formation stretched to the edges of the Sea God Arena, practically covering every inch of it.

    The center of the profound formation was also the center of the Sea God Arena. A pitch ck sword was there, gently floating in midair. The body of the sword was as ck as ink. It was roughly six and a half feet long and one foot wide. It had a square hilt, and the half of the de near the hilt had two irregr markings that ran down its length. If one looked closely, they would see that the markings were a crescent blood moon that had been cut in half!

    Aside from all of these things, the sword did not emit an aura, nor did any power or light radiate from it. Instead, everyone felt as if it werepletely lifeless.

    ¡°So that is... the legendary Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?¡± Xia Yuanba could not help but exim aloud before continuing in a soft voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem very extraordinary to me.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze waspletely fixed on the sword. His eyes roamed across the body of the sword before finallying to rest where the sigil of the blood colored broken moon was.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had said that the true name of this sword was the ¡°Moon ughter Devil Sword¡±!

    Furthermore, this blood colored broken moon sigil also fit the name of ¡°Moon ughter¡±... there was no mistaking it!

    The public may know of this sword as the ¡°Heavenly Sin Divine Sword,¡± but only Yun Che knew that this was apletely authentic ancient devil sword!

    He just did not know if the devil soul that had been stored in the de still existed!

    The devil soul of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s son!

    ¡°What is that profound formation below it?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Its function should be to gather profound energy,¡± Xia Yuanba replied. ¡°This profound formation was already being prepared half a year ago. During thesest six months, Lord Saint Emperor spent most of his time at Supreme Ocean Pce specifically for the sake of setting up this profound formation. It should have been the same with the other Sacred Masters as well.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he let out a long sigh. ording to the memories that Jasmine had retrieved from Fen Juechen, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had been sealed away by the Eternal Night Royal Family for generations. The entire n had considered it a forbidden object, and no one was allowed to get close enough to touch it. Furthermore, they periodically would strengthen the seal.

    Breaking the seal on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was the goal of this Devil Sword Conference.

    Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for the seal that had been made by the Eternal Night Royal Family, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would not have been baffled for over a thousand years. In the end, they had no choice but to organize this Devil Sword Conference and borrow the power of all the mighty individuals in thend.

    Could it be that the Evil God¡¯s seal still lingered on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword?

    No, that could not be the case! Even though the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s vitality and soul had beenpletely shattered, he was obviously still able to escape the Evil God¡¯s seal. Furthermore, since the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s sword, it would naturally be on his person and be one with his body. If the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign could escape that seal, then there would be no reason for the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword to still be affected by said seal.

    Yun Che pondered this conundrum for a while before a thought suddenly sprang into his head. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had said that the Moon ughter Devil Sword, which was also the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, had been personally tossed into the Profound Sky Continent by him because he wanted to use it to gather information about the outside world. However, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword independently severed the spiritual connection it had with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign after he threw it out...

    Furthermore, once a swordpletely submitted to its master, it would be impossible for the sword to take the initiative to sever the spiritual connection it had with its master!

    This means that the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was still an independent existence at that time, and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was not its true master!

    Or could it be that the Evil God¡¯s seal, which hadsted for a million years, had destroyed the spiritual contract that had been established between the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and his sword?

    ¡°This sword is, indeed, a devil sword, and it is also known as the ¡®Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡¯!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian proimed in a clear, loud voice.

    ¡°Furthermore, the name ¡®Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡¯ came from the Eternal Night Royal Family that was destroyed a thousand years ago.¡±

    The faces of everyone present were filled with shock and astonishment. Especially among the Four Sacred Grounds, the name ¡°Eternal Night Royal Family¡± had always been taboo. The main culprit behind the destruction of the Eternal Night Royal Family was Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, so no one would have ever thought that Xuanyuan Wentian would voluntarily bring up the Eternal Night Royal Family.

    ¡°This matter urred a thousand years ago, so it is natural that very few people know of the ¡®Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯. However, all of you who are gathered here today are also the overlords of the Profound Sky Continent, so I¡¯m sure that you have heard of it before.¡±

    Those who knew of the Eternal Night Royal Family would roughly know the truth behind its destruction. Yet Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice still rang out as clear as a heavenly bell despite the scrutiny of the entire audience. His expression did not change. It was as if he were talking about a name that was not relevant to him at all. ¡°The Eternal Night Royal Family was initially only a mediocre power, but they swiftly rose to the top after they obtaining this sword ten thousand years ago. In a short thousand years, they had were able to lord over the Profound Sky Continent and be considered equal to the Four Great Sacred Grounds. At that time, the whole world knew that the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword must have been hiding some world-shaking secret.

    ¡°The Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s profound art was known as the ¡®Eternal Night Illusory God Record¡¯, and when they circted their profound energy, it was pitch ck. It was a baleful, malevolent energy that was extremely simr to the powers possessed by devils and fiends of legend. In the end, however, a profound art is still a profound art. Whether or not a profound art is righteous or demonic is not dependent on the profound art, but the person using the profound art. This was why no one ever questioned whether or not the Eternal Night Royal Family had fallen to a demonic path and be degenerate. However, a thousand years ago, the Eternal Night Royal Family keptmitting grievous sins that could not be forgiven or tolerated by heaven and earth. Since the Sacred Grounds were responsible for protecting the Profound Sky Continent through the generations, we had no choice but to join hands to destroy the Eternal Night Royal Family forever.¡±

    Who was the true evil, who was the one who had fallen to a demonic path, and who hadmitted crimes that were unforgivable to heaven and earth? These were facts that the other three Sacred Grounds knew well. There were even many people outside of the Sacred Grounds who were also aware of the truth. Yet Xuanyuan Wentian was able to skillfully continue without skipping a beat without a shred of guilt showing on his face. On the contrary, his face was filled with a fervent righteousness.

    Yun Che stared at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face, but he did not find itical or despicable. Instead, he felt a cold chill seize his heart.

    This was an extremely terrifying man... one more terrifying than any person he had ever met.

    ¡°At that time, the Eternal Night King was known as Ye Mufeng. Even though he possessed considerable profound strength, he was still weaker than any one of the Four Sacred Masters. However, when he brought out the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword in the end, his strength actually erupted and no one could face him. In the end, it took thebined power of the Four Sacred Masters and neen of the strongest elders from the Sacred Grounds to narrowly defeat him. Even then, we had to pay a terrible price. All Four Sacred Masters were heavily wounded, while ten of the neen elders were dead with the remaining injured as well.

    The words uttered by Xuanyuan Wentian caused shock and rm to appear on the faces of a majority of the audience. All of the people present were familiar with the name ¡°Eternal Night Royal Family¡±, and all of them knew that this n had been destroyed by thebined might of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Yet no one but the Four Great Sacred Grounds knew the details concerning the demise of the Eternal Night King.

    They had also never dreamed that the Eternal Night King had be that strong all those years ago. To think that the Four Sacred Masters who lorded over the realm and neen of the most powerful elders from the Sacred Grounds had just barely defeated him!

    The Four Sacred Masters had reached the very peak of the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. It could be said that, within the Sovereign Profound Realm, none were their equal!

    To think that the Eternal Night King of a thousand years ago was that terrifying. Could it be that... he had reached the legendary Divine Profound Realm?

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed as he coldly absorbed Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words. At this moment, he felt a cold, bone-piercing, and yet strangely familiar killing intent wash over him. Although the other party was trying its best to conceal it, Yun Che was extremely sensitive to killing intent, so it was not able to escape his spiritual perception.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across the Sea God Arena as he attempted to locate the origin of that killing intent as quickly as possible. His eyes eventually settled on a familiar figure.

    It was Fen Juechen!!

    Fen Juechen was dressed in a set of ck clothes, quietly sitting in an inconspicuous corner at the very edge of the venue. His expression was cold and gloomy, and his gaze alone would cause one¡¯s heart to throb.

    ¡°Fen Juechen... so he came after all!¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. Before this, all of his attention had been focused on the Four Great Sacred Grounds and how to deal with the approaching crisis. This, coupled with the fact that Fen Juechen had clearly suppressed his own presence, made Yun Chepletely fail to notice him until now.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s goal ining to this ce was obviously the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. The only problem was, Yun Che could not figure out what actions he would take to get it. Even though Fen Juechen now possessed great power, inparison to four major powers who had flourished for ten thousand years, his personal strength was merely a drop of water in the ocean.

    On the other hand, Yun Che was even more curious about one thing. Why would Mighty Heavenly Sword Region specifically invite Fen Juechen to participate in this Devil Sword Conference? Was it merely because his strength had fit the criteria that allowed him to participate?

    Feng Juechen¡¯s senses were also extremely sharp. When Yun Che looked in his direction, his gaze shot back at him almost immediately. A pair of eyes that looked like they belonged on a vicious wolf stared at Yun Che as a bone-piercing hatred swifty took shape within them.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched as he stared at Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes, shock blooming in his heart.

    He could feel the hatred that Fen Juechen held toward him... It was exactly the same as every other asion they had shed and had not diminished in the slightest. This time, however there was only hatred... yet no killing intent!?

    What was going on? Yun Che¡¯s heart was filled with doubt and suspicion... Fen Juechen¡¯s desire to kill him had always been extremely strong. His desire to kill Yun Che was one of the reasons for his current pain-filled existence. Furthermore, he had never concealed his killing intent in front of him...

    But this time there was only hatred and no killing intent!?

    What¡¯s going on... Or is there some mistake with my perception?

    While Yun Che was shocked and confused, Feng Juechen withdrew his icy cold gaze. His gaze grew hard as he fixed his eyes upon the pitch ck sword that floated in the middle of the Sea God Arena. He did not look at Xuanyuan Wentian, nor did he look at any of the other Sacred Masters... because he was afraid that he would not be able to prevent his extreme hatred and killing intent from leaking out.

    Xuanyuan Wentian continued to speak. ¡°After he took out the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, the Eternal Night King¡¯s strength was extraordinary andpletely surpassed the boundaries of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Furthermore, even though his physical body had been destroyed in the struggle, and he had been defeated inbat, his soul refused to die. ording to the legends, being able to exist as a soul after one¡¯s body has perished is an ability that is gained when one enters the Divine Profound Realm. It is definitely not something one can achieve with the power of a Monarch.

    ¡°So it stands to reason that the strength disyed by Eternal Night King Ye Mufeng after taking out the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was definitely a strength that surpassed the boundaries of the Sovereign Profound Realm and stepped into the legendary Divine Profound Realm!¡±

    The Sea God Arena immediately started to buzz with noise as the face of every person present was filled with astonishment and expectation¡ªBattling the Four Sacred Masters and neen other elders from the Four Sacred Grounds alone, and being able to endure as a soul after his body perished... these things clearly proved that the Eternal Night King¡¯s strength had definitely transcended the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Furthermore, all of this information had been conveyed to them by the Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region Xuanyuan Wentian while the three other Sacred Masters looked on. How could it possibly be false!

    It seemed as though the ¡°secrets of the Divine Profound¡± were not just empty words and false promises!

    ¡°The rise of the Eternal Night Royal Family urred because they obtained the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. The enormous change in Ye Mufeng also happened after he took out the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Therefore, it was clear that all of these secrets were contained within the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.

    ¡°After we had punished Ye Mufeng one thousand years ago, we greedily lusted after the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, hoping to decipher the secret behind Ye Mufeng¡¯s sudden increase in strength. However, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was lost in that vicious battle and went missing for the past thousand years. Fortunately, my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region managed to inadvertently stumble upon it in a remote wastnd one year ago...¡±

    ¡°This Xuanyuan Wentian is clearly full of bullshit, yet he acts so calm andposed as if his conscience were clear! His skin is unbelievably thick!¡± Xia Yuanba growled through gritted teeth. ¡°My master had told me they had long suspected that the missing Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had fallen into the hands of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region a thousand years ago. All those years ago, Xuanyuan Wentian used despicably evil methods to destroy the Eternal Night Royal Family and obtain the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue listening to his speech. He nned carefully and methodically for today¡¯s performance,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice. A profound shrewdness, terrifying cunning... despicably evil methods... a profound strength and an organization that stood at the very summit of power... Yun Che was beginning to feel an increasingly heavy pressure emanate from Xuanyuan Wentian.

    The sky slowly grew darker. Yun Che raised his head and saw that the ck scar in the sky nearly covered a tenth of the scorching sun.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 800 - Devil Sword Conference (4)

    <strong>Chapter 800 - Devil Sword Conference (4)</strong>

    ¡°After we obtained the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword by chance, my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had selfish thoughts and we desired to keep the secrets of the devil sword for ourselves. However, the sword was covered by a strong and peerless seal, even the full might of my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was unable to do anything to it. It was as if the very heavens themselves had willed that the secrets of the devil sword were not for one person to monopolize. Instead, it was to be shared with the heroes of the realm, to the benefit of the profound way of our Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Sword Master Xuanyuan has truly spoken well.¡± Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie interjected with a greatugh, ¡°If this devil sword truly contains the mysteries of the Divine Profound and we manage to uncover it, then all the invited heroes of the realm will benefit greatly from it. Our Profound Sky Continent¡¯s profound way will also break through to another realm, attaining the transcendence that even our forefathers could not reach. When that timees, the people of the Profound Sky Continent will no longer have to worry about the demons of the Illusory Demon Realm staring at them with greedy eyes. So if this trulyes to pass, it will be a grand event that will be spoken of for ten thousand years. It will be an event that will be etched in the history and consciousness of our entire continent, not merely confined to those of us who pursue the way of the profound.¡±

    The demons of the Illusory Demon Realms were the ones who were staring at you with covetous eyes, huh? Yun Che¡¯s eyes sank as a cold and disdainful smile appeared on his face.

    If he had never been to the Illusory Demon Realm, he would have firmly believed like the rest of the Profound Sky Continent that the Four Great Sacred Grounds had always been defending the continent from the predations of the Illusory Demon Realm, and he would have no doubt that they deserved the mantle of ¡°Sacred Ground¡±.

    But the truth that he had witnessed and heard about in the Illusory Demon Continent had been theplete opposite of what he heard his entire life!

    Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi¡¯s expression remained as cold and remote as calm water, nary a ripple of emotion showing on her face. Huangji Wuyu did not go along with this charade either. He briefly raised his head before speaking in a calm and dry voice, ¡°Half of the scorching sun has been hidden away and the yang energy in the air is gradually dissipating. The time is at hand. Let us prepare to begin.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian gently nodded his head. His body began to slowly ascend as he spoke in a bright and clear voice, ¡°The Thirteen Star Alignment. This is a strange and marvelous natural phenomenon that generally urs every three thousand years. In a short fifteen minutes, this natural phenomenon will appear once more. At that time, the entire Profound Sky Continent will be darkened as yin energy covers the heavens. It is also at that time when the seal on the devil sword will be at its weakest point in three thousand years!¡±

    ¡°The profound formation below is known as the Boundless Universe Formation. It is something that the Four Great Sacred Grounds took several months toplete. It is not something that can be used offensively, but it is able to activate all of the profound energy within its bounds instantly and use that energy to bombard the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that lies in its center!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che gave a low gasp. So they would rely on this unique profound formation to perform the so-called gathering of all the might of the heroes of the realm.

    The sky grew darker and darker. At this moment, Yun Che raised his head to look at the sky and he saw that half of the scorching sun had already been covered.

    After half of it had been covered by the dark scar and the sky began to grow darker at a faster speed. It was clearly noontime, but right now, it seemed as if evening had begun.

    Xunayuan Wentian surveyed the sky as he faintly nodded to the other three Sacred Masters. He proimed in a loud voice, ¡°The time is near! The time hase for all of us to gather our strength and uncover the secrets of the devil sword! Even though this sword was found by my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, I, Xuanyuan Wentian, solemnly swear on my title of Sword Master that if the secrets of the Divine Profound are truly uncovered after the seal on the sword has been broken, my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and the three other Sacred Grounds will not hide and keep it for ourselves. It will be freely shared with all who are participating in the unsealing of this devil sword!¡±

    ¡°The words of Sword Master Xuanyuan are naturally trustworthy, his word is his bond!¡±

    Over at where the Divine Phoenix Sect was seated, Feng Zukui slowly stood up from his seat. Among the powers outside of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the Divine Phoenix Sect held the most clout and the most influence. Furthermore, the person who possessed the most exalted status within the sect was naturally Feng Zukui as well, ¡°What should we do when theing phenomenon of the Thirteen Star Alignment arrives?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian replied, ¡°I just have to request that all of you rise from your seats ande inside this Boundless Universe Formation while gathering all of the profound energy in your bodies without reservation. The moment the thirteen stars do align and the heaven and earth turnspletely dark, I would request that everyone listen to mymand and pour all of your profound energy into this formation. This will enable the Boundless Universe Formation to gather an extremely strong power.... No matter how strong the seal on the devil sword is, if the might of everyone present today is gathered up, we will definitely be able to break it in a single strike!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, so that is how it is! This old man had always thought that this would be an extremely arduous and risky undertaking. If not, the grand Four Great Sacred Grounds would not have to go so far as to invite all the heroes of the realm. But to think that it was actually so simple.¡± Feng Zukui let out a greatugh as he took to the skies as well, ¡°Divine Phoenix disciples, listen to mymand! Follow me and move inside the Sea God Arena!¡±

    Under Feng Zukui¡¯smand, all the members of the Divine Phoenix Sect had flown up from their seats to arrive within the Boundless Universe Formation. Feng Xue¡¯er hesitated for a moment as she nced at where Yun Che was seated, but in the end, she had no choice but to apany Feng Hengkong.

    If the Divine Phoenix Sect took the lead, then the other powers within the Seven Nations would not fall behind either, and they followed suit as well. Following the faint gestures made by the Four Sacred Masters, all the gathered disciples of the Four Great Sacred Grounds all took to the sky as well, as they flew onto the Sea God Arena.

    In the blink of an eye, the seats that surrounded the Sea God Arena had beenpletely emptied as the six thousand over profound practitioners who represented the highest level of power within the Profound Sky Continent all floated over the Boundless Universe Formation.

    However, three people had yet to leave their seats.

    Yun Che, Xia Yuanba... and Fen Juechen!

    Furthermore, the three people that were left were all extremely irritating to the eye.

    There were no dark clouds in the sky, yet it had still be very dark as the ck scar had covered seventy percent of the sun. A deathly stillness had settled over the venue and it seemed as all life had been drained out of the air. Even these mighty profound practitioners felt their chests being engulfed by a heavy pressure.

    At this time, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes swivelled towards Yun Che as he suddenly spoke, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, could it be that you have no interest towards this devil sword or the secrets of the Divine Profound?¡±

    The words of Xuanyuan Wentian caused everyone to focus their attention on Yun Che.

    If this was someone else, they would have definitely be so frightened that their faces would have lost all color. But Yun Che had already prepared for such an eventuality so he gave a faintugh instead, ¡°It is not that this junior possesses no interest towards these things. It is just that I am still recovering from my wounds. The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that was how it is.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he nodded his head. His tone changed as he gave a faint smile, ¡°I heard that Asgard Master Yun¡¯s teacher is Old Man Duotian. Ten thousand years ago, Old Man Duotian¡¯s had obtained a world-shaking breakthrough in his profound cultivation, so he must have already reached the pinnacle of perfection. I heard that an elder of the Sun Moon Divine Elder, Ye Shi, had unwittingly offended your revered master and he waspletely annihted by a small wisp of me. This level of cultivation ispletely unheard of and it¡¯s something that has shocked the entire world. If your revered master is able to make an appearance today, he would be able to break this seal on this devil sword with a flick of his wrist, and we would not even need to mobilize the entire profound world of the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Even though he might disdain to take action, if we could even witness the legendary Old Man Duotian, it would be the greatest fortune in our lifetime.¡±

    Only Yun Che could hear the sarcasm and mockery in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice.

    This definitely confirmed that the truth behind ¡°Old Man Duotian¡± was something that had been exposed to Xuanyuan Wentian! It was also obvious now that the kidnapping of Xiao Yun had been done by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.... Before this, he was only eighty percent certain. But right now, he was thoroughly convinced!

    ¡°My master has no desire to step into the affairs of mortals!¡± Yun Che replied, remaining calm andposed throughout.

    ¡°Heh heh, then that is truly regrettable.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gaze shifted to the side as he looked at Xia Yuanba, ¡°Could it be that young Xia is alsopletely uninterested in the secrets of the Divine Profound?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not interested.¡± Xia Yuanba replied as he crossed his arms over his chest. He had not been moved at all and it even seemed like there was a violent energy hidden within him, ¡°If I want to step into the Divine Profound Realm, it will take me no more than one hundred years, so why would I have any need for the so-called secrets of the Divine Profound... Moreover, we don¡¯t know if it even exists.¡±

    Once these words were uttered, it shocked everyone who was present. Even the faces of the Four Sacred Masters themselves had undergone a dramatic change. iming that he would be able to break through to the Divine Profound Realm within one hundred years, even one of the Four Sacred Masters would not be able to make such an arrogant and outrageous im... Because in the ten thousand year history of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, even those old monsters who had lived for two to three thousand years had been unable to truly touch the Divine Profound Realm.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The calm and easygoing Huangji Wuyu threw his head back in greatughter, ¡°Yuanba, there has never been a person who has dared to make such an outrageous im before you did. The words you just said doesn¡¯t matter. Offending Sword Master Xuanyuan is a small thing as well. But Yuanba, you have belittled all the heroes of the realm with one simple sentence. However, this is simply music to this emperor¡¯s ears, hahahahaha...¡±

    It was extremely rare for the Sacred Master of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary to disy such emotion. The Twelve Spiritual Masters and the gathered elders of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had also begun tough as well and theirughter wasced with satisfaction and pride. If someone else had uttered those words, it would have been treated as aplete joke. But only Xia Yuanba possessed the right to show such arrogance!

    It was just over ten days ago that Xia Yuanba had suddenly experienced a breakthrough in strength yet again after a short period of confinement. Huangji Wuyu had told the Twelve Spiritual Masters then and there: It was very possible that Xia Yuanba would step into the fabled Divine Profound Realm in the future, bing the first person to do so in the history of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary!

    Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi said in a grave voice, ¡°There is no need for Sword Master Xuanyuan to speak any further. It is entirely up to the individual whether they will exert themselves during today¡¯s Devil Sword Conference. If they do not believe or look down on the secrets of the devil sword, then they are certainly within their rights to merely be observers. There is no need to demand or force anyone to do anything! Anyways, the time is at hand! It is about to begin!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Eighty percent of the sun had been shrouded by darkness and the skies had be so dark that it seemed as if the curtain of night had fallen upon them. Xuanyuan Wentian raised both of his hands as he spoke, ¡°In about one hundred breaths, the thirteen stars will align. So I request that all of you follow me and concentrate all of the profound energy in your body. You must definitely not hold anything back! The moment the heavens and earth bepletely shrouded in darkness, pour forth all your profound energy into the formation at mymand! Let¡¯s break the seal on the devil sword!¡±

    ¡°Haah!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a great shout as his clothes billowed and his hair stood on end. The profound energy surrounding his body surged and swelled as it manifested a sword intent that covered the heavens.

    Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie followed suit as four world-shaking auras pressed down on everyone. The power in the air was so heavy and powerful that it seemed like a deity was about to descend from the heavens. This startled the powers from the Seven Nations so badly that they had turnedpletely ashen.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix disciples, heed mymand! Concentrate all of the profound energy in your body! Hold back nothing!¡±

    All of the profound energy surrounding Feng Zukui red up as well as Phoenix mes soared into the heavens. Under hismand, all of the Divine Phoenix disciples had ignited their divine Phoenix mes at the same time. In an instant, the darkening sky became stained by a startling crimson light.

    Following this, all of the profound practitioners from the Sacred Grounds and the other powers of the Seven Nations began to focus all of their profound energy as well. More than five hundred Monarchs and six thousand Overlords focused their power at the same time, causing the gathered force to be terrifying. All of this profound energy was being focused and was in an unreleased state. This caused Yun Che, who was looking on at the sidelines, to feel as if a terrible and frightening storm was heading his way.

    In his normal state, even though this aura was rming, it would not be enough to force him back. But right now, his entire body was wounded, so it was rather hard for him to bear.

    Xia Yuanba swiftly extended a hand in front of Yun Che. Immediately, Yun Che felt the pressure that he was facing lessen by several times as his breathing grew regr once more.

    The reason why Xia Yuanba did not enter the Sea God Arena was not because he was uninterested in the secrets of the devil sword. It was to protect Yun Che. Because he was aware of Yun Che¡¯s injuries and the uing peril he would face.

    On the other side of the Sea God Arena, Fen Juechen had raised his head as well. But he was not looking at a single person. His hungry, wolf-like eyes emitted an extremely malevolent light... as he fiercely stared at the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that floated in the middle of the Sea God Arena.

    The skies grew darker and darker and the originally round sun was covered by so much darkness that only a sliver of it remained in the sky, and even that sliver of light was gradually fading to nothingness... Its color was turning from a scorching orange to a dark red color.

    Once the time arrived, even thest smear of dark red light would bepletely devoured by the darkness.

    In an instant, the world suddenly turned pitch-ck as the world waspletely engulfed by darkness, without a shred of light. The wind had stopped blowingpletely and the air had abruptly turned cold. The entire world seemed to be cold and gloomy as a heavy pressure filled the air. It was as if the entire world had been plunged into a boundless purgatory of darkness.

    The Thirteen Star Alignment that only happened once every three thousand years had finallye! Within this three thousand year period, this was also the time when the yin energy in the heavens and earth would be at its richest and most flourishing.

    At this time, the Boundless Universe Formation on the Sea God Arena began to fiercely glow with light.

    ¡°It is now!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave a roar that ripped through the heavens!

    This roar snapped the taut and stretched nerves of all who were present. They immediately responded and fiercely poured out their profound energy in the same instant...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 801 - Xiao Yun!?

    <strong>Chapter 801 - Xiao Yun!?</strong>

    More than five hundred Monarchs and six thousand Overlords poured out their full power at the same time. This scene was something that had never been seen before in the Profound Sky Continent. The profound light that exploded outwards was more than enough to nket the surrounding fifty kilometers in pure white.

    As this heaven-shaking power poured into it, the Boundless Universe Formation seemed to be like a fierce beast that had just been roused from slumber. It suddenly released a profound light that covered the heavens as it began to rotate crazily.

    ¡°What a powerful profound formation!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes had been forced shut by the ring light. Thebined powers of more than five hundred Monarchs and six thousand Overlords was enough to render hundreds of kilometers ofndpletely deste. He had originally wondered whether the Overlords and low level Monarchs would encounter difficulties because of this but to his surprise, this huge amount of power was being nearly perfectly absorbed by the Boundless Universe Formation. Even Yun Che, who was extremely close to the action, did not feel too big an impact. The Sea God Arena below them also merely continued to shake, it did not look like it was being broken apart or fractured.

    ¡°The Four Great Sacred Grounds had tobine their might and prepare for six months before this profound formation was ready. So it is naturally nothing ordinary. Otherwise, the Sovereign of the Seas would not feel at ease to hold the Devil Sword Conference at this venue.¡± Xia Yuanba exined in a solemn voice.

    However it was clear that no matter how powerful this Boundless Universe Formation was, there were still limits to the amount of power it could endure. All of the participants continued pouring out their power for three short breaths before the light of the Boundless Universe Formation finally reached its peak and the Sea God Arena began rumbling in an ominous fashion. At this time, Xuanyuan Wentian gave a loud roar, ¡°Withdraw! Everyone, fall back!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound strength was extremely robust and strong so his voice sounded in a everyone¡¯s ear like a p of thunder. All of the energy was withdrawn at nearly the same time as all the participants scattered in every direction at the fastest speed possible.

    The Boundless Universe Formation was rotating at an extreme speed as the light it released pierced through the skies.

    In the end, the energy within the formation began to concentrate on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword in the center as the profound formation continued to spin at a rapid speed!

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    CLAAANG!!!!!!

    A huge sound that could capsize the heavens and the earth rang out as a white light pierced the heavens. From afar, it seemed as if a gigantic sword of light had pierced the boundless void above. Amidst all this, everyone present could also hear shrill keening noises that threatened to rupture their eardrums.

    The Boundless Universe Formation that the Four Great Sacred Grounds had spent much blood, sweat and tears on copsed in this instant. The Sea God Arena was also shaking so crazily that it had began to fracture. Even though it did not copse, just thest few seconds of intense shaking had caused thousands of cracks to appear all over it.

    Even the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, that had been at the center of the Sea God Arena, had disappeared as well.

    The Four Sacred Masters had retreated to their own respective corners of the Sea God Arena. They did not pay any attention to the dispersing profound formation or the crumbling Sea God Arena. They merely raised their heads and stared intently at the sky, their expressions grave and cold.

    All those who were present followed the gazes of the Four Sacred Masters as they looked to the heavens as well.

    The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had actually been shot thousands of meters in the air by that beam of profound light that had contained all of their energies! Following the dissipation of that profound light in the sky, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was finally falling to earth from that insane height.

    The entire Supreme Ocean Pce was deathly quiet. Everyone had tense and nervous expressions on their faces as they awaited the final result of their efforts.

    Even though the sky remained dark, it was no longer pitch-ck. Amidst the gloomy and muffled atmosphere, only one sharp and shrill sound could be heard in the distance.

    Fen Juechen, who had been sitting as still as a statue, finally sprang to life. He stared at the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was plummeting from above as he tightly clenched his fists and his eyes that had been stained with ck energy began emitting a crazy light.

    Yun Che instantly noticed his movements and swiftly sent a sound transmission to him, ¡°Fen Juechen, do you want to die!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Fen Juechen¡¯s tensed body to stiffen. He turned his face towards Yun Che and asked in an angry voice, ¡°Why do you care!?¡±

    ¡°You had to endure such torture and pain to obtain the power that you have right now.... Was it all for you to simply die a meaningless death here?¡± Yun Che asked in a serious tone, ¡°Let us not even discuss the fact that there are so many people present. Even with one Xuanyuan Wentian alone, you can forget about even thinking about stealing that Heavenly Sin Divine Sword! This action will only expose youpletely!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t have the right to meddle in my affairs!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily as tendrils of ck energy began leaking out from the middle of his clenched fists. However and perhaps it was because Yun Che¡¯s warning had reached him, he began to slowly sit back down as he gritted his teeth that they nearly broke. Only his body continued to shake unabated as he used his enormous willpower to restrain himself.

    Thunk!!

    The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword sharply whistled through the air as it plummeted downwards. It finally fell to the ground, sinking de first into the Sea God Arena. Its position was still in the very center of the Sea God Arena; it had not moved a fraction.

    By all appearances, there had been no chance wrought to the entire sword. It still exuded a heavy and lifeless aura and no energy poured forth from it.

    The heroes of the Profound Sky Continent who had scattered around the Sea God Arena looked at each other in dismay. However it was at this moment that the Four Sacred Masters moved forward at the same time,pletely surrounding the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.

    In the sky above, the ck scar that had obscured all the light slowly began to retreat as a corner of the zing sun was revealed to them. The sky began shining more and more brightly, illuminating the earth once more, dispelling the heavy darkness,

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve seeded.¡± Huangji Wuyu said in a calm voice as he looked at the silent and still Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.

    ¡°Indeed, the seal has been broken.¡± Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi said as she gave a faint nod of her head.

    Even though their voices were soft, everyone present could hear their words clearly. But they did not understand one thing. This Devil Sword Conference, which shook the entire profound world of the Profound Sky Continent, had only one aim and that was to break the seal on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. But now that the seal had been broken, there was no joy to be seen on the faces of the Four Sacred Masters, nor did their words contain any tion.

    ¡°It looks like this event has been in vain.¡± Xia Yuanba whispered to Yun Che, his expression gleeful as he gloried in his schadenfreude. If the Saint Emperor and the Sovereign of the Seas had both said that the seal had been broken, then the seal had definitely been broken. But the unsealed Heavenly Sin Divine Sword remained still and lifeless, it did not look any different than it had before... This also signified that this was basically a dead sword and it did not contain the ¡°secrets of the Divine Profound¡± as they had hypothesized.

    ¡°Brother Huangji, why don¡¯t you inspect the de first.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he raised his hand.

    Huangji Wuyu replied, ¡°The Boundless Universe Formation was not set up by my Absolute Monarch Sanctuary alone. To ensure absolute fairness and impartiality, I suggest that the four of us undertake this task together instead.¡±

    ¡°An excellent suggestion!¡± Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi said in unison as they nodded their heads.

    The Four Sacred Masters strode forward as one. They stretched out their hands and touched a different part of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Four threads of profound energy that came from the strongest individuals in the Profound Sky Continent surged into the de as they probed every nook and cranny of the sword.

    After a split second, all four of them withdrew their hands and sighed in unison.

    ¡°It looks like this has all been for nothing.¡± Huangji Wuyu said as he folded his hands behind his back, no emotions coloring his face.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I had originally suspected that this would be the case. I just find it a pity.¡± Qu Fengyi said indifferently.

    ¡°To think that such an unprecedentedly strong seal was only sealing away a dead de. My only regret is that we wasted so much effort and resources to prepare for this.¡± Ye Meixie was not as calm and indifferent as Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi, as a sullen fury briefly appeared on his face.

    He turned to face Xuanyuan Wentian, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, you had made a solemn vow to us that day, guaranteeing that the devil sword was definitely hiding a grand secret. You said that even if it was not the secret behind the Divine Profound, we would still reap a rich harvest. But today, the only thing we have to show for our efforts is a useless scrap of metal! Don¡¯t you think that you should ount for this to us and to the profound practitioners who made their way over from the distant Seven Nations!?¡±

    After Ye Meixie had said those words, both Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi looked towards Xuanyuan Wentian at the same time. Even though their expressions and eyes remained calm and tranquil, they did not attempt to ease the tension caused by Ye Meixie¡¯s words. It was clear that their hearts were also filled with fury as well... If Xuanyuan Wentian had not solemnly vowed and made such a guarantee, they would not have been willing to waste such arge amount of time, effort and resources to prepare for this Devil Sword Conference.

    Even though they had paid a huge price, they would still be able to ept it if they did not uncover the secrets of the Divine Profound after the seal had been broken. But if all of this effort amounted to absolutely nothing and the only thing that they unsealed was a dead sword, it was as if they had staked all their effort on a wasted shot in the dark... Even if they were the masters of a Sacred Ground, they would still be unable to simply ept it at that.

    They had not restrained their voices at all, so everyone present had heard every single word. They also now knew that this gathering that had shaken the Profound Sky Continent, mobilizing all the experts of the Four Great Sacred Grounds and gathering all the most powerful profound practitioners from the continent had, in the end, amounted to absolutely nothing...

    In other words, it was simply a huge joke at this point!

    Xuanyuan Wentian raised his head to the sky and closed his eyes as he gave a long sigh, ¡°This oue was the one that I had least expected and it leaves me filled with immeasurable shame. The three of you had also personally witnessed the strange transformation that had been wrought in the Eternal Night King Ye Mufeng. So after I obtained the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, I was absolutely certain that it was hiding an incredible secret. But as it turns out, it seems like I was far too naive.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the change that had urred in Ye Mufeng had not been wrought by the Heavenly SIn Divine Sword. Or perhaps the secret contained within the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had already been destroyed by the seal a thousand years past... After all, the three of you have personally witnessed how fearsome this seal is.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian sighted once more before opening his eyes and he continued with the most earnest and sincere expression on his face, ¡°Ah, no matter the reason, what happened today resulted from my own misjudgement, so I will definitely have to ount to the three of you... How about this? Within thirty days, I, Xuanyuan Wentian, will personally visit the doors of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce and Sun Moon Divine Hall to deliver five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal as rpense for today¡¯s events.¡±

    Sssss...

    The words ¡°five kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal¡± caused all of the powers of the Seven Nations to stare nkly with their mouths gaping open. They quietly sucked in cold breaths and even the members of the Four Great Sacred Grounds were silently shocked by this grandiose gesture.

    ¡°Lord Sword Master, this...¡± Several elders of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region went pale as they wanted to step forward to provide their counsel. If they gave every Sacred Ground five kilograms of Divine Crystal, it would add up to fifteen kilograms altogether.... Even though this was rpense, it was still too heavy a price.

    Xunayuan Wendao swiftly flew forward to restrain them as he shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone wasted such arge amount of resources but it ended up being for nothing. Father is extremely disappointed and he must also be extremely guilty about what happened today. So let¡¯s act ording to Father¡¯s wishes, if you want to say anything, do it when we have returned to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°Since Sword Master Xuanyuan has disyed such sincerity, then we shall let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s just treat it as a grand event that gathered the crust of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s profound world. This in and of itself is an extremely rare event.¡± Ye Meixie gave a cid smile, as if he was extremely satisfied with this result.

    The result of this Devil Sword Conference was the still and lifeless devil sword, this had been demonstrated by its appearance and the words of the Four Sacred Masters themselves. Everyone looked at each other with dismay. Some were whispering among themselves, some seemed disappointed and the rest seemed indifferent to the result... Only Yun Che¡¯s expression was growing more and more dark and heavy.

    Something was wrong!

    The disappointment disyed by Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie was genuine.

    But Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s disappointment was clearly a facade!

    Because in that instant... his eyes had clearly glowed with satisfaction!!

    Just what was going on? What was he nning? What was the true motive for his organizing of this Devil Sword Conference?

    A triumphant look had clearly shed through his eyes in that instant... But where exactly did that triumph lie?

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed as he gritted his teeth... If Jasmine were here, she would definitely be able to give him an answer, but it just had to be...

    Xuanyuan Wentian turned around and spoke to all of the profound practitioners around, ¡°My friends from the Sacred Grounds and the Seven Nations. This Devil Sword Conference was originally for the sake of obtaining the secret of the devil sword, which was to be shared with all of you in order to bless the profound world of our Profound Sky Continent. Who would have thought that we would gain absolutely nothing after the seal of the devil sword had been broken. I, Xuanyuan Wentian, have truly done wrong to all of you have gathered here from afar.¡±

    It was natural that no one dared to speak when Sword Master Xuanyuan was speaking. Everyone who was present, especially the profound practitioners from the Profound Sky Seven Nations, were extremely stunned... The exalted and unrivalled Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was actually such a humble and unassuming person, who had no airs about him. To think that he would actually apologize to them with an expression filled with guilt and shame!?

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che softly sucked in a breath of air, his heart ill at ease.

    ¡°However.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s tone suddenly changed as an enigmatic smile appeared on his face, ¡°I, Xuanyuan Wentian, am in the end the master of a Sacred Ground, so how can I let everyone leave empty-handed!? Since the Devil Sword Conference came to nothing in the end, then let me put on an extremely marvelous show for the rest of you, so I can appease the anger in your heart in some way or form.¡±

    ¡°A show?¡± Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie all shot Xuanyuan Wentian a strange look. All of the profound practitioners surrounding them also looked at him with curiosity in their eyes.

    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly raised his hands and gave a heavy p. The dull smack of his palms and the sound of his voice rang out into the distance, ¡°Have the men bring it here.¡±

    As Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice rang out, a profound aura rushed up from below at an extremely fast speed. It was clear that this person had been waiting below at a certain location all this while.

    This profound aura was abnormally strong and robust and it was travelling as fast as lightning. Astonishment bloomed across the faces of all of the experts of the Sacred Grounds. Because this profound energy was clearly... and shockingly that of a person who had reached the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, besides Sword Master Xuanyuan, there were three other people who had reached the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and they were Sword Attendant Heartless, Sword Attendant Merciless and Sword Attendant Emotionless. There were also two people who were at the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. They were the Great Elder Xuanyuan Guxing and the Second Elder Xuanyuan Guyun.

    During the Devil Sword Conference, most of the experts of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had participated, the Three Sword Attendants and their second elder were all present. But the Great Elder Xuanyuan Guxing had not made an appearance.

    So it was obvious who this person was!

    Whoosh!!

    A light shed past as three human figures suddenly appeared at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s side. The person in the lead was dressed in a green robe, his face was ancient and his eyes twinkled like the stars in the sky. This was the Great Elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Xuanyuan Guxing. The moment he appeared, he dipped his head towards Xuanyuan Wentian, ¡°Lord Sword Master.¡±

    Xuanyuan Guxing was holding on to two people, one in each of his hands. On his left, he held onto an extremely short and gnarled figure that was only three feet tall. That person¡¯s body waspletely covered by a wrinkled ck robe and his entire face was concealed. Only half a hand peeked out of those crumpled ck robes, it was as thin and withered as a ck branch and it radiated an aura which caused everyone to feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°The Toxin Immortal!¡± The profound practitioners of the ck Fiend Nation could not help but shouting, their voices expressing their shock and fear.

    But once they could see who Xuanyuan Guxing was holding in his right hand, both Yun Che and Xia Yuanba shot to their feet...

    ¡°Xiao Yun!!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 802 - Thought Purging Soul Stealing Parasite

    <strong>Chapter 802 - Thought Purging Soul Stealing Parasite</strong>

    ¡°It was Mighty Heavenly Sword Region after all! Those bastards!¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s anger soared through the roof as he prepared to charge forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yun Che restrained Xia Yuanba. His gaze had be extremely dark and his eyes burned with explosive rage, ¡°Yuanba, listen to me. From now on, you need to draw a clear line between yourself and I! No matter what happenstter, you mustn¡¯t concern yourself with me or Xiao Yun. It would be best if you kept quiet throughout.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes widened as he shook his head resolutely, ¡°Brother-inw, I have desperately trained myself for the past few years so I wouldn¡¯t drag you down anymore. So that I would at least be able to move together with you if you met a crisis one day... So how can I abandon Brother-inw in order to protect myself right now? If that is the case, I¡¯d rather die here and now.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not doing this to protect you!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was growing heavier and heavier, ¡°Look carefully at the state that Xiao Yun is in right now!¡±

    Xiao Yun still stood in the spot where Xuanyuan Guxing had released him, he remained unmoving. He did not copse and his eyes were still wide open, so it seemed as if he still retained both his powers and his consciousness. It was just that his eyes werepletely dull and they were not focused at all. His entire face was dazed and nk, as if his soul had been stolen from his body.

    ¡°He has been afflicted by a parasite poison!¡± Yun Che said in a voice filled with hatred, ¡°Moreover, the one who administered the poison to him is definitely that ck-clothed man at the side!¡±

    Xia Yuanba, ¡°Parasite poison?¡±

    ¡°On the very first day I arrived at Supreme Ocean Pce, I saw that ck-clothed man when their Great Elder Chen Mofeng was escorting me to see the Sovereign of the Seas. ording to Chen Mofeng, he is called the Toxin Immortal and he is known as the number one poison user in the entire Profound Sky Continent. The reason he is even at the Supreme Ocean Pce is because Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has extended an invitation to him!¡± Yun Che said through gritted teeth, ¡°At that time, I was still rather curious as to why Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would invite such a person to attend the Devil Sword Conference but now it¡¯s clear that they actually invited him... to deal with Xiao Yun and I!¡±

    ¡°What is this parasite poison you¡¯re referring to? Are you saying that they will use this poison to hold Xiao Yun hostage and force you to submit to their demands?¡± Xia Yuanba asked urgently.

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°If they simply intended to threaten me using poison, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would not even need to enlist the aid of this Toxin Immortal. If my guess is correct, Xiao Yun has been poisoned by a parasite poison that muddles the mind. The parasite poison will rob him of all of his willpower and autonomy and he will answer any questions that they pose to him!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Xia Yuanba eximed in shock, this poison was thousands of times more dreadful than any deadly poison in Yun Che¡¯s case. If people found out that Yun Che¡¯s master had been mere trickery and sleight of hand, he would incur the wrath of Sun Moon Divine Hall at the very most. But if they found out that he was the Young Patriarch of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family, he would be targeted and pursued by the entire Profound Sky Continent!

    ¡°Therefore, it stands to reason that Xuanyuan Wentian is already privy to all the information that Xiao Yun had beforehand! It is clear that his motive for bringing Xiao Yun here today is to use Xiao Yun¡¯s own lips topletely expose me before all the heroes of the realm!¡± Yun Che sucked in a deep breath. The situation had taken a turn for the worst, heading in the direction of his anticipated worst case scenario.

    Right now, he was just praying that the matter regarding the Primordial Profound Ark had not been exposed as well. If that was the case, there was still a slim chance that he would be able to seize an opportunity to grab Xiao Yun by using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and escape in the Primordial Profound Ark...

    It was just that Jasmine was still in the middle of reconstituting her body, so he still had to remain within ten kilometers of her. So even if he managed to seed and extract Xiao Yun, he would still have to return to this ce.

    ¡°But why is Xuanyuan Wentian doing this? Brother-inw doesn¡¯t have any huge grievance with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Could it be because of the matter with Xuanyuan Jue?¡± Xia Yuanba asked in a mystified voice.

    ¡°Hmph, the trivial matter with Xuanyuan Jue is insignificant. It wouldn¡¯t be worth the time and effort Xuanyuan Wentian has put into devising this borate trap for me.¡± Yun Che said with a cold smile, ¡°His goal should be to obtain my...¡±

    Before Yun Che finished speaking, his brows suddenly twitched... Wait a minute! The only thing in my possession that Xuanyuan Wentian would go through such efforts to obtain is the Mirror of Samsara. But if his goal was the Mirror of Samsara, why did he not hide this from the other Sacred Grounds and target me or one of the people close to me covertly? And if he wanted to force me to reveal the Mirror of Samsara, why would he do it out in the open?

    The moment the other Sacred Grounds find out that I have the Mirror of Samsara, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region can basically forget about keeping it all to themselves!

    He still had his misgivings about how the situation was unfolding but he did not have the time to consider them any further. He spoke to Xia Yuanba in a grave tone, ¡°Yuanba, the current situation ispletely different from any of the previous ones. The moment my status in the Illusory Demon Realm is revealed, even the full might of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary would not be able to protect me, much less just you alone. This will only be used to drag you down with me! It is an action that has no value whatsoever! Furthermore, if you draw a clear line between the two of us, even if Xuanyuan Wentian wants to target you, as long as you remain steadfast in your denial, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary will definitely not allow any harm toe to you and you won¡¯t be dragged into my mess...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it!!¡± Xia Yuanba growled through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Then what if I fall into the hands of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary? Who will save me then!?¡± Yun Che said in rebuke.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Yuanba had been caughtpletely off-guard by Yun Che¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this might not be dead end for me. I am still rather confident that I can use the Primordial Profound Ark to flee if worstes to worst.¡± Yun Che said in a gentle voice, ¡°But if I am not able to and I end up falling into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands, then you and Xue¡¯er will still be able toe and save me! But if you and Xue¡¯er are caught up in my mess, then all hope will be lost. Do you see that now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuanba did not respond but he had gritted his teeth so hard that Yun Che could hear them grinding together.

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, who is this person?¡± Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi asked as she nced at Xiao Yun. He was so young, yet he was already an Overlord, so his innate talent was definitely umon. But this was also definitely not the reason that Xuanyuan Wentian had brought him to this ce.

    It was also clear that he was in a state where his mind and body were beingpletely controlled.

    ¡°This young man is barely more than twenty years of age, yet his profound strength is already in the initial stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm. Even if he was in my Sacred Ground, he would still be among our most valued resources. So by following this reasoning, if a person of his age and cultivation did note from one of our Sacred Grounds, then his name should have been known throughout all the realm by now. However all of the experts of the profound way seated here today should find this face unfamiliar. Now, isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian asked merrily.

    ¡°To have the privilege of being personally invited by Sword Master Xuanyuan, this person definitely has an extraordinary status. Could we trouble you to share the details with us?¡± Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie said in an intrigued fashion.

    More than a few of the disciples of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region nced at Yun Che at that point, mysterious and cold smiles adorning their faces.

    Yun Che¡¯s hands balled into fists. Actually, now was the best time for him to use the Primordial Profound Ark to escape but Xuanyuan Wentian had not made any moves to restrain him, so it was clear that he was not worried that Yun Che would flee... It seemed that he also had a very keen understanding of Yun Che¡¯s character.

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a tepidugh as he replied, ¡°This young man¡¯s name is Xiao Yun and he was staying in a small city known as Floating Cloud City that is located in the eastern part of the Blue Wind Nation. Does the name Floating Cloud City happen to ring any bells right about now? Very few people have known about this small city in the past but it suddenly grew famous in recent years due to a certain someone. That¡¯s right! This is the Floating Cloud City that Asgard Master Yun was born and grew up in.¡±

    ¡°However, the connection between these two people isn¡¯t so simple as mere Floating Cloud City. Many people should know this fact by now, but before Yun Che had turned sixteen, his surname was not Yun, it was Xiao! But after he found out that he had only been adopted by the Xiao Family and he was not rted to them by blood, he changed his surname to Yun. Furthermore, this Xiao Yun did not have Xiao as family name before this either. Instead, his family name had been Yun... and his full name had been Yun Xiao! Tsk tsk, what a remarkable coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huangji Wuyu swept his eyes over Xiao Yun before speaking in a calm and nd voice, ¡°So just who is this person? It would be best if Sword Master Xuanyuan could answer us directly.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian was still smiling merrily as he replied to Huangji Wuyu, ¡°Since it hase to this, I shan¡¯t keep our audience in suspense any longer. This person is not someone from the Profound Sky Continent, he originates from the... Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The moment those words had left Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mouth, they sent the entire audience into an uproar and the expressions of all those who belonged to the Four Great Sacred Grounds changed immediately.

    All of the muscles on Xia Yuanba¡¯s body began to swell as it felt like the profound energy in his body could go berserk at any moment. Yun Che used one hand to grip his arm forcefully as he admonished him, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    ¡°A demon from the Illusory Demon Realm? How did hee to the Profound Sky Continent? Why were we caughtpletely unaware by this?¡± Huangji Wuyu asked with sunken brows.

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a ndugh as he replied, ¡°Does Brother Huangji still remember that the patriarch of the Yun Family which stood at the head of the Twelve Guardian Families, Yun Qinghong and his wife had used a forbidden spatial artifact to stealthily infiltrate our Profound Sky Continent twenty six years ago? We were none the wiser when they did that. The main objective of their mission was to rescue the demon that had been confined by my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for one hundred years, Yun Canghai. But it was fortunate that someone informed us of the movements of Yun Qinghong and his wife, so we were well-prepared for their arrival. We hadid ambushes for them in the territory of our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and in the territory where Yun Canghai was being held captive. But this couple was extremely crafty and sharp and they managed to escape before they had fallen too deeply into the trap. In the end, we were not able to capture them.¡±

    Yun Che did not utter a single word and his face waspletelyposed. But nearly every single cell of his body was filled with ice-cold fury... The person who had informed Mighty Heavenly Sword Region about his parent¡¯s movements and ns had naturally been Duke Ming.

    ¡°After that, my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall pursued Yun Qinghong and his wife for a whole three years but in the end, they were still able to flee back to the Illusory Demon Realm. Furthermore, during these three years, Yun Qinghong¡¯s wife found herself pregnant and towards thetter stages of our pursuit, they were fleeing with the child in tow... It is just that we had never ever expected that Yun Qinghong¡¯s child would be left behind in the Profound Sky Continent even though he and his wife had managed to flee back to the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    After Xuanyuan Wentian had finished uttering those words, his gaze fell on Yun Che¡¯s face, a harmless and innocent smile paying across his face.

    ¡°Are you saying that this Xiao Yun is the son of Yun Qinghong and his wife?¡± Ye Meixie asked in a cold voice. Very few people had heard of the name Yun Qinghong in the Profound Sky Continent but his name still echoed like thunder among the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Because he was no ordinary ¡®demon¡¯.

    So it was natural that his son was no ordinary ¡®demon¡¯ as well.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he shook his head, ¡°If it was as simple as that, then this show would be a rather dull one, wouldn¡¯t it? And as for the truth behind the whole matter, who better to ask than the very person himself?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian turned around and faced Xiao Yun, ¡°In order to uncover the whole truth, I specially sought out the ck Fiend Nation¡¯s brilliant and famous Toxin Immortal. The Toxin Immortal is reputed to be the number one poison user in the entire Profound Realm and he is reputed to be exceptionally good at using parasite poisons.¡±

    ¡°So you mean that a parasite poison is responsible for this child¡¯s current condition?¡± Huangji Wuyu said as his brows twitched faintly. It was as if he had some dislike towards parasite poisons.

    ¡°That is right. This parasite poison is one that specializes in hijacking one¡¯s willpower and mind. Even though the method used was rather distasteful and shady, this matter concerns the Illusory Demon Realm, so it very likely also concerns the safety of our Profound Continent. As such, I had no choice but to use this method.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian nced to the side, ¡°Toxin Immortal, can you guarantee that the Soul Stealing Parasite you used is truly one hundred percent foolproof?¡±

    ¡°Lord Sword Master, please do not worry.¡± The withered figure in the crumpled ck clothes spoke in an extremely sinister and unpleasant voice, ¡°Due to this old one¡¯s Thought Purging Soul Stealing Parasite, his consciousness has been locked away and his mind has beenid bare to us. At this point of time, he will answer any question asked of him truthfully, he will not be able to hide or conceal anything from us. This old one has fiddled around with parasite poisons for a few hundred years. So if I am able to muck up even a simple parasite poison such as this one, how then would I be worthy of the name Toxin Immortal? Heeheeheehee...¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he slowly nodded his head, ¡°Then let me, the Sword Master, interrogate him personally. I trust that the words that proceed from his mouth will definitely give all of you who are gathered here today a big surprise.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yun stood there in a daze. Even though his eyes were open, they were as dull as the eyes of a dead fish. It was as if he was just a live body that waspletely bereft of a soul.

    His current condition was exactly the same as it would be if a Profound Handle Soul Search had been used on him. All of his mental and spiritual defenses had beenid bare.

    But the key difference was the Profound Handle Soul Search would dissipate in time. When it came to parasite poisons, the victim would only be released if the poison master purged the parasite from his body, If not, he would remain in this state forever. It was truly a vile and malicious thing!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 803 - Fully Exposed

    <strong>Chapter 803 - Fully Exposed</strong>

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian asked as he began his personal interrogation.

    ¡°Xiao... Yun.¡± Xiao Yun replied woodenly.

    ¡°Was your family name Yun in the past?¡±

    "Yes..."

    ¡°Then what is the name of your father?¡±

    ¡°Xiao... Ying.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a nd smile, ¡°What I am asking is this. Who was the father who raised you for the past twenty odd years?¡±

    ¡°Yun... Qinghong.¡± The controlled Xiao Yun answered robotically.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The name Yun Qinghong caused a stir among the people from the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    ¡°Oh? So is it that Yun Qinghong? Is he the current Patriarch of the Yun Family, one of the Twelve Guardian Families of the Illusory Demon Realm?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian continued.

    Xiao Yun answered in that wooden tone yet again, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°To think that he was really the son of that demon Yun Qinghong!¡± Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Divine Envoy Star Banisher eximed in shock. From his expression, it was clear that he had been one of the participants in the battle against the forces of the Illusory Demon Realm and it was likely that he had also participated in the pursuit of Yun Qinghong and his wife.

    ¡°This old man still doesn¡¯t understand a few things.¡± Zi Ji spoke up as he slowly began to speak, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan said that Yun Qinghong and his wife left their son behind in the Profound Sky Continent before they returned to the Illusory Demon Realm. But when you asked this child that question, he said that Yun Qinghong was the one who had raised him for over twenty years. These two facts run counter to one another. Furthermore, when Sword Master Xuanyuan asked him who his father was the first time, he did not reply with the name Yun Qinghong. So it stands to reason that this child is indeed from the Illusory Demon Realm but he is not truly Yun Qinghong¡¯s son, instead... he is a foster child?¡±

    ¡°Hohoho, Mister Zi truly lives up to his reputation. You¡¯ve hit the nail on the head. This person is indeed not the true son of Yun Qinghong. He is a foster child that was raised by Yun Qinghong and his wife and they have treated him as their very own flesh and blood. As for their true son...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian turned to Xiao Yun once more, ¡°He knows the identity of this person.¡±

    ¡°Bastard...¡± Rivulets of blood had started streaming down Xia Yuanba¡¯s tightly clenched fists, ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to continue this interrogation. Or else...¡±

    Yun Che lightly patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Let him ask the question. Given the current situation, we can¡¯t change anything. There is only one good thing that can be taken from this entire mess and that is the fact that Xuanyuan Wentian sought out the Toxin Immortal so he could manipte Xiao Yun and he did not search his soul or use any other methods that would have caused him serious injury. If we can rescue him, I¡¯ll be able to get him up on his feet in a jiffy. This is also a greatfort to us in these dire times.¡±

    Even though Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes were bulging so much that they threatened to fracture his eye sockets, he did not truly considershing out. He knew full well that even though his strength had grown explosivelypared tost time, the person who stood beside Xiao Yun was Xuanyuan Wentian! Moreover, all of the experts of the Four Great Sacred Grounds were surrounding them right now. Even if there were ten of him, he would not be able to change anything.

    Over at where the Divine Phoenix Sect was located, Feng Xue¡¯er tightly clutched her skirt with both her hands. Her tightly pursed lips were pale and white.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Zukui nced to the side and asked after he felt her aura be disordered.

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not reply... She had already received Yun Che¡¯s sound transmissions multiple times, warning her not to speak out for him and to draw a clear line between the both of them. The reasoning he gave was the same reasoning he had used on Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°When you think about it, his identity is quite shocking and strange. Even I was shocked when I first found out all the details.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said in an unhurried manner, ¡°Twenty three years ago, my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had chased Yun Qinghong and his wife all the way to the eastern part of the Blue Wind Nation. At that time, they had been severely wounded and afflicted by a deadly poison. They were also carrying their newborn baby with them. Coupled with the fact that they were unfamiliar with they of thend, it was only reasonable to think that they were at the end of their tether. But for some odd reason, they actually disappeared after that and we were unable to find them.¡±

    ¡°After that, we found out by chance that Yun Qinghong and his wife hade into contact with a person called Xiao Ying from Floating Cloud City. When we interrogated him, he denied everything and refused to divulge any information to us. So in a fit of rage, our inquisitor killed him with a single blow.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he gave a rueful sigh, ¡°However, what we didn¡¯t know at that time was that Xiao Ying had be great friends with Yun Qinghong three years prior! They had even be sworn brothers! He was the reason behind the sudden disappearance of Yun Qinghong and his wife. He had hidden them in an extremely remote mountain that outsiders would not be able to find! In fact, because he was worried that tragedy might still befall Yun Qinghong in the end and he would have no one to continue his family line, he even secretly swapped his own child with that of Yun Qinghong¡¯s!!¡±

    ¡°To... think that such a thing actually happened?¡±

    ¡°After that, the forbidden spatial artifact that Yun Qinghong and his wife used recovered its power, allowing them to escape back to the Illusory Demon Realm... and they naturally brought Xiao Ying¡¯s son along with them. As for their own child, he was naturally left with Xiao Ying. He remained in Floating Cloud City and was given the Xiao surname as well!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It was a pity that my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region thought that he was merely being a stubborn and ignorant fool, so we ended up killing him! Who would have thought that Xiao Ying, as a person from the Profound Sky Continent, would actually go to such lengths to save a demon from the Illusory Demon Realm! If not for him, Yun Qinghong and his wife would have long ago fallen into our hands. This Xiao Ying is simply a most detestable sinner, someone that our Profound Sky Continent cannot forgive! If we had known these facts earlier, we would have terminated his family line!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said in a cold voice.

    Once Xuanyuan Wentian had said all of that, even the dullest tool in the shed would know that this Xiao Yun who was being controlled was the child who had followed Yun Qinghong and his wife back to the Illusory Demon Realm. Thus, he was Xiao Ying¡¯s true son! And as for the true child of Yun Qinghong who was left behind in Floating Cloud City, his identity was astonishingly...

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, the demon child that Xiao Ying swapped his son with and kept in Floating Cloud City. Could he be...¡± Ye Meixie said as his eyes darted towards the silent Yun Che.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave a ndugh before turning to Xiao Yun once more, ¡°Xiao Yun, were the words that I have spoken true?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yun woodenly nodded his head.

    ¡°Then, can you tell me and all of the profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent who are gathered here today just one thing? What is the name of the true son of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian asked unhurriedly. It was clear from his expression that he derived immeasurable joy from being the person who would expose everything.

    Xiao Yun mumbled a name, ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    WHOAAA¡ª¡ª

    Even though everyone had guessed the answer already, the moment they heard Xiao Yun utter that name, the entire crowd went into an uproar. All of their eyes immediately swivelled to focus on Yun Che.

    ¡°Everyone, please keep calm.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave a nd smile as he raised his hand, ¡°As we know, words are nothing without evidence. Even though Xiao Yun is under the influence of the Soul Stealing Parasite and he is unable to lie, just based on my words and his, I believe that there are still many people who are unwilling or cannot bring themselves to believe that the Yun Che, who is known as one of the three great geniuses of the young generation, is actually the spawn of a demon. Furthermore, for those of us who have some knowledge of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family, we will know that the Yun Family possesses a special bloodline profound art. It is known was the ¡®Profound Handle¡¯. This ¡®Profound Handle¡¯ is unique to the Yun Family and only the father can pass it down. It is an absolutely unique and one-of-a-kind ability and it is an ability that no one can imitate either. This is something that mypatriots from the Sacred Grounds definitely know and it is something that many of you from the Seven Nations would know as well.¡±

    More than seventy percent of the crowd silently nodded their heads.

    ¡°Then as long as we can prove that Yun Che possesses the power of the Profound Handle, then we can definitively prove that he is a member of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family. It would be the most conclusive and irrefutable piece of evidence!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s tone abruptly changed, ¡°Guxing, control his left arm and force out his Profound Handle!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xuanyuan Guxing shouted as he gave Yun Che a cold smile and prepared to rush towards him.

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Yun Che said in a nd voice. After that he slowly stood up and began to move forward. Xia Yuanba unconsciously tried to extend a hand to grab him but before his arm was even half-extended, he forced himself to draw his hand back as all of the bones in his body making cracking and popping sounds.

    Yun Che¡¯s body floated downwards and he came to rest in the very center of the Sea God Arena. He stood merely twenty steps distant from Xuanyuan Wentian as he raised his left hand and activated his Profound Handle with a stony and emotionless expression on his face.

    Immediately, Yun Che¡¯s arm shed with an orange light as an orange-colored Profound Handle flew out and returned after an instant.

    ¡°Profo... Profound Handle!!¡± Many people who were from the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Divine Phoenix Sect cried out in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that is a Profound Handle! Nothing in the word is like it! To think that Yun Che was really someone from the Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°How... how could this be. Yun Che is actually a...¡± Most of the others had only been shocked but Feng Hengkong found himself at aplete loss. He looked at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression and spoke in a quavery voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er, this fact... Could it be that you have already long since known about it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er bit down on her lips, not uttering a single word.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a bemused expression on his face, ¡°To think you would actually confess to it yourself. This is simply splendid. It has also saved this sword master from exerting too much energy.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I admit it?¡± Yun Che asked he stared icily at Xuanyuan Wentian, ¡°Even though I grew up in the Profound Sky Continent, my roots are from the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family! Yun Qinghong is my father by blood and Mu Yurou is my mother by blood! What are you going to do about it, Sword Master Xuanyuan!?¡±

    ¡°You are a demon of the Illusory Demon Realm and Yun Qinghong¡¯s son to boot! So how can we allow you to keep living in the Profound Sky Continent!¡± Xuanyuan Guxing shouted harshly, ¡°Our Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm are like fire and water, we cannot mix! It would have been fine if we did not know of your origins but since we have found out, our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region will not tolerate you! And the Profound Sky Continent will definitely not tolerate you either!¡±

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone knew that he definitely be an enemy of the entire Profound Sky Continent! Because the Illusory Demon Realm was and of demons and devils to the people of the Profound Sky Continent! So how could the Profound Sky Continent wee a demon from the Illusory Demon Realms!?

    What¡¯s more, Yun Che¡¯s name had long ago spread throughout the entire Profound Sky Continent and his identity was not that of an ordinary demon. He was the son of the patriarch of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family!

    At this moment, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue stood up and gave a sigh before he spoke, ¡°Yun Che¡¯s true identity is indeed something that has shocked and rmed us all. But this old man has something to say.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Please do continue, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a faint smile.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue continued in a soft voice, ¡°Ah, the fact that Yun Che is the son of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Qinghong is something that has greatly shocked this old one as well. However, even though Yun Che is a son of the Yun Family, he was born and bred in this Profound Sky Continent and even to this day, he stands upon the ground of our Profound Sky Continent. So even though the blood of the Illusory Demon Realm flows through him, in actual fact, he is a son of our Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°This old one has had the chance to meet Yun Che several times and by this old man¡¯s reckoning, I believe that this child Yun Che is an honest and upright man. Even though he can be rather extreme in word and action, he is not an evil person and in actuality, he is a rather kind and good person at that. When my little disciple Yuanba¡¯s life was in danger all those years ago, it was Yun Che who used his very life to save him. When the Divine Phoenix Nation¡¯s Princess Snow met with danger in the Primordial Profound Ark, it was once again Yun Che who put his life on the line for her. When the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Blue Wind Nation was in the midst of a nation-wide disaster, it was Yun Che who dove in and single-handedly rescued his nation from this deadly crisis. All of these things are enough to earn him praise for ten thousand generations and I am sure that everyone present today are aware of these facts as well.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, what are you trying to say?¡± A faint smile still adorned Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face.

    ¡°What this old man means is this: Even though this child Yun Che is of the Illusory Demon Realm, he is not a wicked person. Moreover, he has never done anything that has ever threatened the security of our Profound Sky Continent. On the contrary, he has done much good here and even though he is so young, his fame echoes throughout thend. He should be called a son of the Profound Sky Continent, even down to his very bones. Therefore, even if he possesses the bloodline of a demon of the Illusory Demon Realm, we should be generous and lenient instead. If not, wouldn¡¯t you say that we, the Sacred Grounds, would be far too narrow-minded and petty, being unable to distinguish right from wrong?¡±

    Yun Che gave Spiritual Master Ancient Blue a grateful look. Even after it was revealed that he was Yun Qinghong¡¯s son, he was still willing to speak up on his behalf. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue could indeed to be said to be a virtuous and benevolent man... Though of course, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had not done it for his sake, he was doing it for Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Hohoho, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue is indeed a kind and benevolent person. It is truly admirable.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a dry chuckle, ¡°I am also in full agreement with what you have said as well. It is just that the secrets that this child Yun Che is hiding are far moreplex than merely being the son of Yun Qinghong. If not, why would this sword master need to personally reveal it all before the eyes of the gathered heroes of the realm?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s eyebrows faintly twitched, but he let out a great sigh in his heart. It was just as Xuanyuan Wentian had said, if it was truly such a simple matter, then why would he, as Sword Master Xuanyuan, need to personally stage such an borate show for them all...

    Xuanyuan Wentian started moving forward as he walked towards Yun Che at a leisurely pace. ¡°Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and the rest of my friends who are gathered here today, none of you will be able to even imagine what kind of status the young man in front of you holds in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°The current emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm is a woman and she is known as the Little Demon Empress.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian stood in front of Yun Che as he nced at him, ¡°Because the Little Demon Emperor who seeded the throne had died one hundred years ago, the Little Demon Empress took his ce as the ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm and she was also thest person alive bearing the bloodline of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family. However, just barely over seven months ago, the Little Demon Empress took a new husband after grieving for the Little Demon Emperor for one hundred years. Her marriage took ce in Demon Imperial City and it was an affair that shook the entire Illusory Demon Realm, bing the grandest event that had happened in the Illusory Demon Realm for the past hundred years.¡±

    ¡°After that event, besides the Little Demon Empress, the Illusory Demon Realm gained a second Demon Emperor who is of equal status to her and alsomands the realm. And this person is none other than the person standing before you right now... Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°Wha... Whaaaaat!!!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words exploded like a thunderp in Supreme Ocean Pce. This time everyone from the Profound Sky Seven Nations and the Four Great Sacred Grounds went pale with shock. Even the other three Sacred Masters, Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie reacted the same way.

    Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er were among this crowd as well... Because even they did not know of this secret.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 804 - Attacked From All Sides

    <strong>Chapter 804 - Attacked From All Sides</strong>

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, this is noughing matter. Are you sure that this is true?¡± Huangji Wuyu said in a grave voice, his expressionpletely changed.

    Qu Fengyi¡¯s expression had also be grim as she spoke, ¡°This entire thing soundspletely preposterous! Sword Master Xuanyuan, you had better not be talking nonsense when ites to something as world-shaking as this!¡±

    ¡°The Little Demon Empress¡¯s new husband... The new Demon Emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm!?¡± Ye Meixie¡¯s face had be terrifyingly dark and sinister and his eyes bored into Yun Che¡¯s body. The entire thing sounded too outrageous to be true and there was absolutely nothing that linked Yun Che to the ¡°Little Demon Empress¡± or the ¡°Demon Emperor.¡± However, the one who was making this im was Xuanyuan Wentian, if he did not have sufficient confidence in this information, how would dare to make such a shocking im in front of all the heroes of the realm.

    If the three other Sacred Masters had reacted in this way, one could well imagine how everyone else had reacted to that promation.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression changed yet again and there were no words that could describe the shock in his heart. The expression of every person who was looking at Yun Che right now had changed dramatically as well.

    ¡°Brother-inw, is this... really true?¡± When Xia Yuanba had uttered these words, his teeth were already starting to chatter. The fact that Yun Che¡¯s status as a ¡°demon¡± had been exposed had already put him in dire straits but if he had the status of the ¡°Demon Emperor¡±... that would plunge him into an even more desperate situation than he was already in!

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue would still be able to speak up on his behalf if he was just the son of Yun Qinghong. But if he was really the new ¡°Demon Emperor¡±, then even if Spiritual Master Ancient Blue was ten thousand times gutsier, he would not dare to say a single word on Yun Che¡¯s behalf... and it was extremely likely that he would immediately view him as an enemy.

    The atmosphere around the Sea God Arena changed as Xuanyuan Wentian turned his back on Yun Che and slowly walked back to Xiao Yun¡¯s side. He spoke in a grim and resolute voice, ¡°This affair does not merely concern the identity of a single person, it concerns the safety of the entire Profound Sky Continent. As the master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, how would I dare to lie or exaggerate when ites to something like this!?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun, did Yun Che get married to the Little Demon Empress in the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Imperial City seven months ago?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian asked Xiao Yun in a stern tone.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiao Yun answered in a daze.

    WHOOOA¡ª¡ª

    Even though it had been a simple one word reply, it confirmed the shocking status that had been ascribed to Yun Che.

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a faint smile as he nodded his head, ¡°Very good. Let me ask this again. Yun Che is not more than twenty three years of age and he was only in the Illusory Demon Realm for a very short period of time, so his status and his age doesn¡¯t not match up at all with the Little Demon Empress. So why then did the Little Demon Empress marry him?¡±

    Xiao Yun answered truthfully yet again, ¡°Yun Che was bestowed with the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline... by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit... Thus, he could continue the bloodline of the Demon Emperor n... together with the Little Demon Empress...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The members of the Sacred Grounds gasped yet again as their faces went even paler. They were naturally aware of what the terms ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡± and ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline¡± meant.

    Now, Yun Che¡¯s identity as the ¡°Demon Emperor¡± had been set in stone and it had also been confirmed that he possessed the Golden Crow bloodline of the Demon Emperor n... Furthermore the bloodline of the Demon Emperor and his status as the new Demon Emperor had been bestowed upon him by the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Divine Spirit!

    ¡°So now, do all of you understand the current situation?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian proimed in a booming voice, ¡°Yun Che is not merely a demon of the Illusory Demon Realm, he is also the Young Patriarch of the Twelve Guardian Family¡¯s Yun Family and is one of the two Demon Emperors currently presiding over the Illusory Demon Realm. Furthermore, this status was personally bestowed upon him by the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Guardian Divine Spirit!¡±

    ¡°After the Little Demon Empress seeded the throne of the Demon Emperor, she sent multiple sound transmissions to the Profound Sky Continent. Each and every message was a vow that she would bathe in the blood of the Four Great Sacred Grounds and she would see the Profound Sky Continent run red with blood! This is not something witnessed by me alone! The Saint Emperor, Sovereign of the Seas and Heavenly Monarch can all attest to it as well! Because of this, our Four Great Sacred Grounds had to be on our guard at all times against the Illusory Demon Realm. Furthermore, Yun Che was originally a denizen of the Illusory Demon Realm and he slipped back into the Profound Sky Continent barely one month after getting married to the Little Demon Empress. So it is easy to see what his purpose for returning is!¡±

    Xuanyuan Guxing stood in front of Xiao Yun and pointed a finger at Yun Che as he roared, ¡°Yun Che, you were not content to stay in your Illusory Demon Realm as its Demon Emperor and you chose toe back to the Profound Sky Continent instead! What are you intentions!? Speak!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Why do we even need to waste our breath on this foolishness! Our Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm mix as well as fire and water, so he must have returned with ill intentions!¡± Xuanyuan Guyun yelled in a tense voice, ¡°Who would have guessed that this punk who became notorious in our Profound Sky Continent was actually the emperor of the demons of the Illusory Demon Realm! If not for my Lord Sword Master exposing his identity and his vile plot, the consequences would have been unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you young punk!¡± Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie thundered, his eyes filled with anger, ¡°Ah, no, I should be addressing you as the Demon Emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm! You are truly a man of hidden depths!¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely preposterous!¡± Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi fumed, her face twisted in rage and murder in her eyes, ¡°To think that the person my Supreme Ocean Pce had specially invited was actually the new Demon Emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm... This has besmirched the name of Supreme Ocean Pce! Yun Che, you wanted to search the hidden grounds of my Supreme Ocean Pce at all costs! Just what were your true motives? Were you plotting some kind of evil scheme!?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue only snapped out of his shocked daze at this moment. He looked at Yun Che and Xia Yuanba before letting out a long sigh. After that, he raised his head and did not speak any further.

    ¡°Yun Che, speak! What scheme are you trying to foment in the Profound Sky Continent!? If you speak now, we can still grant you a painless death!¡± Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Venerable Purple grated harshly.

    Feng Ximing¡¯s voice rang out from where the Divine Phoenix Sect was seated, ¡°Yun Che! Our Divine Phoenix Sect has always treated you with sincerity! In order to resolve the grudge between us, we gave in time and again as we submitted to your demands regardless of the cost... But we never imagine that you were actually a rapacious and wicked demon all along! From this day forth, our Divine Phoenix Sect will be your eternal enemy! We will never be reconciled with you!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s abrupt shout provoked a furious rebuke from Feng Hengkong, whose mind and heart had still been thrown into disorder. He inhaled deeply but he was not able to stop his body from shaking. His eyes once again nced at the deathly white face of Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Xue¡¯er, just what is... what is...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... he isn¡¯t a bad person... he can¡¯t be a bad person...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er mumbled in a lost and dazed tone.

    ¡°Yun Che, what do you have to say for yourself now!¡±

    ¡°If not for Sword Master Xuanyuan, we would all still be in the dark, and we would have let the emperor of demons run rampant across the Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    ¡°The Illusory Demon Realm is dreadfulnd of demons. They have been enemies with our Profound Sky Continent for generations. Yet Yun Che, as the emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm, still came back here. How can he not be scheming something behind our backs!? We should immediately seize this demon and force him to talk... force him to tell us about his schemes and to tell us what the Illusory Demon Realm is plotting!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°Demon of the Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Che, your schemes have been exposed to the light and you have nowhere left to run or hide! So why don¡¯t you just surrender without a fight!¡±

    The fric noise that came from the crowd bombarded Yun Che from all sides. The moment thebels ¡°demon¡± and ¡°Demon Emperor¡± had been stuck on his back, it stoked the crowd¡¯s ¡°anger¡± to a new high. As this anger burned, a very rarely seen feeling, unity against amon foe, was kindled.

    It was as if Yun Che was a wicked and heinous sinner that even the heavens and the earth could not tolerate; a sinner that could not be forgiven by the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    It was not because he had done anything that would anger both the gods and men. On the contrary, he had saved the Blue Wind Nation single-handedly, and he had been admired and idolized by countless young profound practitioners across the Profound Sky Continent... But all of this hate was engendered by the simple fact that he was a ¡°demon¡± and the ¡°Demon Emperor¡± to boot.

    Roars of rage, venomous curses, furious rebukes, harsh and barking questions... these sounds engulfed him like a gigantic tsunami. Perhaps if it was someone else, even if that person was a Monarch, his will would have crumbled due to this and he would have bepletely disheartened. But Yun Che did not feel that way in the slightest. His eyes remained clear and calm and even his heart was still beating regrly. It was as if he was merely a bystander witnessing these events, rather than the one who was in the proverbial eye of the storm.

    He remembered his life in the Azure Cloud Continent. He had been recognized as the public enemy of the entire continent and every force within thend had been baying after his blood... He had been warped from a virtuous doctor who saved lives as his mission into a devil who was able to poison ten thousand people to death instantly without flinching.

    It seemed as if that fate was abruptly cycling back to him right now.

    ¡°Yun Che, your continued silence will only be taken as tacit agreement.¡±

    Compared to the others, Huangji Wuyu was clearly much more calm andposed. He silently observed the changes in Yun Che¡¯s expression and Yun Che¡¯s preternatural calm caused him to be profoundly shocked in his heart. ¡°Besides your identity, I am deeply curious about one other thing. Just how did you travel from the Illusory Demon Realm to the Profound Sky Continent? And how were you able to catch us unawares? Could it be that you relied on the power of your master ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯?¡±

    The four words ¡°Old Man Duotian¡± caused the surrounding noise to instantly abate. They suddenly remembered that Yun Che¡¯s master was ¡°Old Man Duotian¡±, the person who was rumored to have the ability to transcend the heavens.

    ¡°Brother Huangji, that was an excellent question indeed!¡± Just as Huangji Wuyu had finished speaking, Xuanyuan Wentian immediately spoke up. He did not continue immediately but he instead turned towards Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie first, ¡°Brother Ye, a few months ago, your honored Divine Hall¡¯s Fifteenth Elder Ye Shi had died at the hands of a ck-robed man correct? Furthermore, he had been killed by an extremely tiny cluster of mes. That ck-robed man addressed himself as Yun Che¡¯s master and introduced himself as ¡®Duotian¡¯. Because of this, you were immediately deterred from taking any further action, so the famed Sun Moon Divine Hall had no choice but to retreat in defeat and not press the issue any further. It was after that instance where it was rumored that it was extremely likely for Yun Che¡¯s master to be the ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ who had lorded over the heavens and earth ten thousand years ago and must have attained divinity by now.... Did I get that right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Ye Meixie said with a faint nod of his head.

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian raised his head to the sky as he roared withughter, ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall is one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds that has lorded over the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years. Yet you have been utterly tricked and led around by your noses by this scoundrel from the Illusory Demon Realm. You even lost an elder and many protectorates for nothing. This is simply a huge joke and tragedy wrapped up in one... Did you know that this so-called ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯ doesn¡¯t even exist? It was something that Yun Che created from thin air to deceive all the people of the realm. A trick that he had used to protect himself!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Meixie¡¯s expression changed and the expressions of all the elders of Sun Moon Divine Hall also changed as well, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian extended his palm and directly pulled Xiao Yun who was standing ten paces away from him right by his side, ¡°Xiao Yun, you tell Hall Master Ye of Sun Moon Divine Hall this. Six months ago, in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice located in the northern part of Blue Wind Nation, who exactly was the ck-robed man that killed the Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Fifteenth Elder Ye Shi and called himself ¡®Duotian¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Yun¡¯s lips moved once more. ¡°It was... Yun Che...¡±

    In that instant, the entire crowd was sent into an uproar while Ye Meixie¡¯s brow instantly sunk. Within Sun Moon Divine Hall, the Ninth Elder Ye Guying suddenly shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not right! When this old one was there at that time, that ck-robed man had stood by Yun Che¡¯s side constantly since he made his appearance. So how is it possible...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, Elder Guying, there¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a tepidugh, ¡°How could a man as honest and upright as you recognize Yun Che¡¯s cunning and treachery? Xiao Yun, let me ask you this again. What was the identity of the ¡®Yun Che¡¯ who was standing beside the ck-robed man at that time?¡±

    ¡°It was me... Yun Che had disguised my features and made my appearance into his...¡±

    Ye Guying was stunned speechless after hearing those words.

    ¡°Then what about the fire that killed Elder Ye Shi? Can you exin that as well?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian continued to ask.

    ¡°It was a unique kind of me... that Yun Che had prepared four hours in advance... He is only able to use it once... within a short period of time...¡± This was the casual exnation that Yun Che had given Xiao Yun regarding the ice mes. The controlled Xiao Yun now recited them nearly verbatim.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Meixie roared in anger as he was instantly seized by the urge to murder Yun Che, he could barely hold himself back from personally rushing over to smite him to death. An elder of his Sun Moon Divine Hall had died a terrible death, but they could only grit their teeth and endure it on ount of ¡°Old Man Duotian¡±. It could be said to be the most shameful and insulting thing to ever happen to Sun Moon Divine Hall in the past ten thousand years. But no one had imagined that all of this was all a scam... and his famed Sun Moon Divine Hall had beenpletely hoodwinked by Yun Che!

    Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Young Master Ye Xinghan was even more enraged as he gnashed his teeth in fury. He felt like his chest was about to explode as he roared in a hoarse voice, ¡°Great Elder, quickly capture this animal! This young master wants to kill him myself!!¡±

    ¡°Young Hall Master, please keep calm. There is no need for anger.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a nd smile, ¡°It was not only your Sun Moon Divine Hall that had been taken in by his trickery. Practically the entire profound world of the Profound Sky Continent believed him as well. But now, this scoundrel from the Illusory Demon Realm has beenpletely exposed and his so-called master whom he relied on turned out to be aplete lie. With all of the experts of the Profound Sky gathered here today, he can forget about escaping from our grasp, so there is no need for the Young Hall Master to be so angry.¡±

    ¡°And as for the method he used to travel from the Profound Sky Continent to the Illusory Demon Realm...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian nced at Yun Che indifferently before continuing, ¡°Naturally he used the same method that Yun Qinghong and his wife had used twenty six years ago. He used a forbidden spatial artifact that belonged to the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun Family called the ¡®Space Splitting Ring¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The Space Splitting Ring? Ah so that is the case.¡± Huangji Wuyu gave a faint nod of his head but he still seemed to harbor some of his own suspicions, ¡°He is the Yun Family¡¯s Young Patriarch and the new Demon Emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm. So it is definitely reasonable for him to have used the forbidden artifact that Yun Qinghong and his wife had used all those years ago.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Now that you think about it, this entire affair has been rather bizarre.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said in an unhurried manner, ¡°Since Yun Che¡¯s so-called master was fake all along, then how did he survive when he had been trapped in the Primordial Profound Ark all those years ago? I asked Xiao Yun the exact same question and I found out that after the Primordial Profound Ark had disappeared all those years ago, for some odd reason, it ended up in the Illusory Demon Realm. So this allowed Yun Che to be reunited with his family in the Illusory Demon Realm and he even performed many deeds of great merit and valor for the Illusory Demon Imperial Family. After that, the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Guardian Divine Spirit bestowed upon him the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline and he also became the new emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm... Tsk tsk, this little thief chose not to stay in the Illusory Demon Realm to continue acting as the Demon Emperor but instead borrowed the power of the Space Splitting Ring to return to the Profound Sky Continent! So if he were to say that he did not harbor any ill intent or scheme when he returned, I¡¯m afraid even a three year old child would not believe those words!¡±

    ¡°But now that everything has been exposed and he has fallen into our hands, how can we let him return alive!?¡±

    Yun Che did not utter a single word as he coldly observed the performance Xuanyuan Wentian was putting on, his eyebrows furrowing slightly... It was strange! Xiao Yun was one of the very few people who knew about the existence of the Primordial Profound Ark, so logically speaking, Xuanyuan Wentian should definitely already know that the Primordial Profound Ark was in Yun Che¡¯s possession. But why did he keep it concealed and lie that he had used the ¡°Space Splitting Ring¡± instead?

    Could it be...

    Yun Che¡¯s brows violently jumped as his eyes instantly grew dark and gloomy. In this moment, he suddenly understood why Xuanyuan Wentian did not choose to try to wrest the Mirror of Samsara from him in secret while concealing this matter from the other Sacred Grounds. He finally understood why he had chosen to ¡°sanction¡± him in front of all the heroes of the realm...

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 805 - Bloodstained Jasmine (1)

    <strong>Chapter 805 - Bloodstained Jasmine (1)</strong>

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, in your opinion, how should we deal with this child?¡± Huangji Wuyu asked in seemingly casual manner. Yun Che¡¯s identity had been exposed by Xuanyuan Wentian, so it was natural that he decide how they would deal with him after this.

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a heavy sigh before speaking, ¡°Yun Che has an unyielding spirit and his strength is the real deal as well. He is on a whole different level from Xiao Yun. If we want to force him to confess the schemes of the Illusory Demon Realm right here, it would not be possible. We need to capture him first and then bring him to my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. At that time, I will naturally have countless ways to pry the truth out of him!¡±

    Huangji Wuyu nodded his head slowly. ¡°That is fine as well. How about the both of you?¡±

    Qu Fengyi nodded her head as well but she did not say anything. Ye Meixie gave a cold snort before speaking, ¡°This scoundrel from the Illusory Demon Realm has wrecked the ns of my Sun Moon Divine Hall time and again. He even killed an elder of my Sun Moon Divine Hall, Ye Shi! I can barely control the urge to execute him on the spot! But since Sword Master Xuanyuan was the one who ferreted out his secrets and chose to disclose them to the public, then it¡¯s entirely understandable that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region takes the reins of this investigation.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian smiled as he nodded his head and he spoke in a calm andposed manner, ¡°All of you needn¡¯t worry, the moment we find out what the Illusory Demon Realm is scheming, I will inform all of you immediately, so we can deal with it together. The moment he is of no use to us, I will leave it to Brother Ye to deal with him if his anger has not abated by then.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, do you still have anything you want to say right now?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian abruptly asked in a severe voice as he nced at Yun Che.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh as he spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, it seems like you¡¯ve nted quite a few eyes and ears in Demon Imperial City when youst visited more than one hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian roared withughter as he made no attempt to deny Yun Che¡¯s ims, ¡°That¡¯s right! If not for that, then how would I be able to expose your ambition and the identity, scoundrel from the Illusory Demon Realm! If not for that, I¡¯m afraid that it would not be long before our entire Profound Sky Continent gets mired in your plot!¡±

    Yun Che still continued to smile coldly, ¡°The only reason why your spies could safely stay in Demon Imperial City for the past hundred years is because they were being protected by Duke Huai Pce. However, Duke Huai¡¯s entire line had beenpletely exterminated before I left the Illusory Demon Realm. The Little Demon Empress seized back her authority and cleansed Demon Imperial City of its traitors once more... So the spies that you have left there have most likely died horrible deaths.¡±

    ¡°And so what if they have?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian asked, his face devoid of pity or anger, ¡°The fact that they were able to stay hidden for the past hundred years allowed us to have a clear picture of what was going on in the Illusory Demon Realm and it also ferreted out the new Demon Emperor who chose to walk willingly into our clutches! You could say that they have done much credit to themselves and they have died a glorious and honorable death! My Mighty Heavenly Sword Region will definitely record their contributions for eternity!¡±

    His tone changed once again, ¡°Yun Che, I had wanted to give you a chance to defend yourself, but are you going to waste this opportunity to spout a bunch of nonsense?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve captured me.¡± Yun Che said with a grave expression on his face, ¡°But let Xiao Yun go!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian let out a disdainfulugh, ¡°Yun Che, do you think you¡¯re still in any position to try to bargain with us!?¡±

    ¡°Guyun, seize him right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Second Elder Xuanyuan Guyun replied. He strode forward a step before taking to the air and fiercely hurtling towards Yun Che. At the same time, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s gaze met with Xuanyuan Guxing. Xuanyuan Guxing swiftly understood his meaning. He took a step to the right and put himself squarely in front of Xiao Yun, his palm already crackling with profound energy... in order to fend off any attempts Yun Che might make to rescue Xiao Yun using his bizarre profound movement skill.

    Xuanyuan Guyun was Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Second Elder and he was one of the two level nine Monarchs in the entire Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    Even if Yun Che was at the peak of his powers, he would definitely not be able to go up against a level nine Monarch. So what chance did he have now when he was still heavily wounded and his profound strength had been greatly reduced?

    Yun Che was heavily wounded and his profound energy was weak and shallow. This was something that all the Monarchs present could see clearly. But in order to prevent any incidents from urring, Xuanyuan Guyun still used most of his profound strength and he used his extremely heavy aura and might to lock onto Yun Che¡¯s position and suppress him. Even if Yun Che wanted to move right now, he would find it exceptionally difficult to do so.

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    Just as Xuanyuan Guyun took the skies and before he had even drawn close to Yun Che, a furious roar rang out from behind Yun Che.

    Xia Yuanba!

    Yun Che¡¯s words had forced him to endure this entire farce, endure it till it felt like his scalp was about to explode. He also understood that it would be extremely unwise for him to take action right now, he also knew that it would bepletely useless.

    But the moment he saw Xuanyuan Guyun make a move against Yun Che, the fires of rage that he had been suppressing deep in his soul suddenly sprang to life. He rushed towards Xuanyuan Guyun crazily as his right arm exploded forth with all of his might and he sent his fist smashing towards Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yuanba, stop!!¡± At the same time, several cries rang in the air. Yun Che was one of the people who shouted for him to stop and the rest of the cries had originated from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary but it was far toote to stop him now.

    Bang!!

    Two energy waves collided with each other in midair as a huge profound energy vortex roiled and tossed before it ruptured with a fierce explosion. The Sea God Arena below them instantly cracked open and the crack stretched from one end of the Sea God Arena to the other. It was as if the Sea God Arena was about to split in two.

    Even though he knew that Xia Yuanba was no ordinary man, he had still used a good portion of his strength, so Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s heart was filled with fury and shock as his blow was forcefully blocked by Xia Yuanba. He flipped both of his hands and the profound energy around his body exploded outwards. Xia Yuanba immediately gave a dull moan as he flew outwards like a kite whose string got cut.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuanyuan Guyun gave a cold snort as he moved to grab Yun Che once more. But he saw Xia Yuanba forcefully stop his tumble through the air as he sprang forward with a roar. Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes gleamed with a violent light as his arms smashed towards Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s head like a thunderp.

    ¡°You seek death!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s face grew dark as the profound energy surrounding his body sharpened into hundreds of peerlessly sharp des and he instantly shattered the energy wave Xia Yuanba had shot towards him. Then, he made a gesture with his hand as a murderous look shed through his eyes. More than ten incorporeal des formed in the air and shot towards Xia Yuanba.

    Just now, he was only trying to st Xia Yuanba aside but right now, Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s attack contained a hidden viciousness... After he personally tasted Xia Yuanba¡¯s might, he now firmly understood that if Xia Yuanba was allowed to continue growing, no one within his Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would be able to stand against him! Furthermore, this was something that Xuanyuan Wentian himself had said on more than one asion.

    Moreover, they normally would have neither the opportunity nor the reason to attack Xia Yuanba.

    But right now, a golden opportunity had presented itself to him!

    Even though those ten odd des of energy had been hastily formed by him, he had poured all of his power into them as his murderous intent and vicious heart overtook him. It was definitely not an attack that Xia Yuanba could block! At that time, even if Xia Yuanba had not been struck dead, he would definitely be heavily injured and it was extremely likely that he would cripple his innate potential as well.

    ¡°YOU... DARE!!¡±

    A low and heavy roar of fury rang out the moment these incorporeal des were formed, sending a shudder through Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s body. As his vision swam, he suddenly saw a pale white figure appear in front of him. As he was a level nine Monarch, he had enough strength to look down on all under heaven, yet hepletely could not see how that figure materialized in front of him. It was as if it suddenly shed into existence out of thin air.

    The figure was thin and frail-looking. It was astonishingly the Saint Emperor himself, Huangji Wuyu. But this time, his expressionless face had be dark and grim as a sickly, pale white palm shed through the air.

    Immediately, the sword energy that Xuanyuan Guyun had formed waspletely dispersed as a gentle wind brushed past Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s body... However, when this gentle wind pressed against his body, it felt like he had been hit by an extremely heavy mallet. He fiercely flew towards the ground as he was forced back over ten steps, each step being punctuated by an explosion. Every single step he took left a deep imprint on the Sea God Arena as they caused the Sea God Arena to totter on the verge of copse.

    Xuanyuan Wentian extended a hand, his palm lightly touching Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s lower back. He noiselessly dispersed the energy that was forcing Xuanyuan Guyun back, allowing him to finallye to a stop. It was just that his face had gone as white as a sheet and it was clear that he had sustained internal injuries.

    Xuanyuan Guyun was at the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm while Huangji Wuyu stood at the summit of the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Even though the two people were only separated by one small level, this exchange had clearly shown that the gap between their strengths were as wide as the ocean.

    ¡°Brother Huangji, what is the meaning of this?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian asked with a slightly darkened expression, ¡°Could it be that your Absolute Monarch Sanctuary wants to protect this scoundrel from the Illusory Demon Realm?¡±

    ¡°Protect? Hmph!¡± Huangji Wuyu growled as he stared back coldly at him, ¡°Do what you want with Yun Che! It has nothing to do with me! What I am protecting is a disciple of my Absolute Monarch Sanctuary! I actually want to ask the second elder of your Mighty Heavenly Sword Region one thing! He clearly knows that Xia Yuanba is a disciple of my Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, yet he still dared to try to viciously deal him a fatal blow. What evil intention is he harboring by doing such a thing!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian pushed Xuanyuan Guyun towards the back before giving a glib response, ¡°You witnessed this with your own two eyes. It was clearly Xia Yuanba who struck first as he attempted to obstruct my Second Elder. To think that a disciple of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary would actually try to risk his own life to protect a viin from the Illusory Demon Realm! This is simply preposterous! Elder Guyun was obstructed multiple times so he struck out in anger in order to discipline this junior who hadmitted a grave sin! What is wrong with that!?¡±

    Huangji Wuyu¡¯s voice grew even deeper as he rumbled out a response, ¡°It was indeed Yuanba¡¯s fault for protecting a demon of the Illusory Demon Realm. But the two of them are rted by marriage and Yun Che has saved Yuanba¡¯s life before as well. So even though his actions were wrong, his feelings and emotions were right, so it ispletely understandable and forgivable! Furthermore, Xia Yuanba is a disciple of my Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, even if he hasmitted the gravest of sins, it should still be left to my Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s jurisdiction! An elder of your Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has no right to do so!¡±

    ¡°Besides, he tried to kill Yuanba in front of this saint emperor.... Do you think that I am blind!?¡±

    Huangji Wuyu was a man who very rarely showed emotion, so his current state clearly demonstrated that he had truly been moved to anger.

    If it were another disciple of his Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, he might have been displeased but he would not have be this angry. But Xia Yuanba was a different case altogether. Because Xia Yuanba was an entirely different kind of existence within Absolute Monarch Sanctuary!

    The atmosphere around the Sea God Arena immediately grew cold and stifling. Two Sacred Masters were shing head on and the might they disyed was hardly insignificant. Besides the other two Sacred Masters, no one else had the qualifications or the courage to attempt to intervene between the two.

    Before this atmosphere lingered for too long, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura abruptly grew weaker.

    He nced at Xia Yuanba and pulled Xuanyuan Guyun over as he said, ¡°Guyun, you were truly a bit reckless in this matter. Hurry up and apologise to the Saint Emperor.¡±

    Xuanyuan Guyun was struck dumb before he spoke in a mystified voice, ¡°Lord Sword Master, I...¡±

    But the moment his eyes crossed Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes, his entire body stiffened and he swallowed the words that he was about to say. Instead, he strode forward and gave a slight bow as he said, ¡°Lord Saint Emperor, this old man was just...¡±

    ¡°I have no need for your apology.¡± Huangji Wuyu raised his hand and stopped Xuanyuan Guyun from speaking further. Instead, he gave Xuanyuan Wentian a prating stare... He was not the least bit surprised that Xuanyuan Wentian would give in. Because this was just the kind of person he was.

    The most terrifying kind of person.

    ¡°Yuanba, when you took action just now, you already did the best that you could.¡± Huangji Wuyu said with furrowed brows, ¡°But no matter what happens next, you are not allowed to take any further action. Yun Che¡¯s true identity is far too dangerous, no one on this Profound Sky Continent can wee him any longer! Right now, even if you give your life for him, you still won¡¯t be able to save him. On the contrary, you will only be throwing away your reputation and your future!¡±

    ¡°I... No!¡± Xia Yuanba stubbornly and resolutely shook his head¡ªEven if the person he was speaking to was Huangji Wuyu, he would not back down, ¡°My Brother-inw isn¡¯t an evil person! I know this better than anyone else. Whether the Illusory Demon Realm that you keep talking about is really an evil ce... you people should know that far better than I!¡±

    ¡°Today if the lot of you want to move against my Brother-inw... you will have to step over my dead body first!¡±

    Now that things hade to this, Xia Yuanba had decided not to hold back anymore. He howled like a wild beast as his hand slowly moved towards the left side of his chest.

    His actions caused Huangji Wuyu and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue to go ashen-faced at the same time. Huangji Wuyu immediately yelled in a hoarse voice, ¡°Seal his movements!¡±

    Spiritual Master Bitter Agony and Spiritual Master Detached Heart rushed out from where the members Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had gathered... Two great level ten Monarchs appeared beside Xia Yuanba with lightning speed, as two vast and limitless beams of profound energy engulfed Xia Yuanbapletely, surging into his body and sealing off all of the profound energy within.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Wentian gave themand yet again, ¡°Guyun, swiftly seize that scoundrel from the Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    Xuanyuan Guyun swallowed his resentment as he rushed towards Yun Che in anger, grabbing him swiftly, ¡°Scoundrel! I¡¯ll see who will dare to stop me this time!!¡±

    Just as his furious roar rang out into the sky, he suddenly felt the air around him growing unbearably hot as a bright and clear phoenix cry tore through the air. This phoenix cry contained a peerless might that caused all of the profound energy in his body to freeze in that instant.

    Boom!!

    A cluster of scarlet red mes exploded in front of him as a curtain of fire soared into the sky. The heat of the mes caused his expression to grow sick as his movements were forcefully stopped. After that, he molded his profound energy to swords, intending to slice apart this curtain of mes. But the curtain of fire abruptly shattered by itself, as it morphed into tens of phoenix-shaped mes that exploded towards him with clear and piercing cries.

    Boom boom boom boom boom...

    Amidst the consecutive explosions, Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s arms had grown weak and he swiftly retreated. It was only after he retreated tens of steps that he managed to sessfully extinguish all the mes. The power of the profound energy sword in his hand had nearly run empty and his hands were assailed by a piercing burning sensation. The sleeves of his sword robe had even been scorched an astonishing ck.

    Even though only the edges of his sleeve had been scorched ck, for the famed Second Elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, this was considered a humiliation and defeat that he had not experienced for several hundred years now!

    Within the Profound Sky Continent, the only profound me that possessed such power was the mes of the Phoenix and within the Divine Phoenix Sect, there was only one person that could embarrass him like this when he did not have enough time to defend himself...

    Feng Zukui!!

    Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s eyes widened into round saucers as his fury soared. He was just about to begin his furious rebuke when the fire light finally died down. What stood before him was astonishingly a young girl dressed all in white! Her face was covered by a white veil and the aura radiating from her body was extraordinary!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 806 - Bloodstained Jasmine (2)

    <strong>Chapter 806 - Bloodstained Jasmine (2)</strong>

    ¡°You...¡±

    If it were Feng Zukui who was standing in front of Yun Che, Xuanyuan Guyun would have been boiling with rage and spitting curses by now. But the person who stood in front of him was merely a young girl and in his shock, he found that he was unable to say anything for the moment.

    Just from those mes alone, he could ascertain that the other party definitely had the strength to sh head to head with him! Furthermore, he was someone who held the seat of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Second Elder, an extremely exalted position while the person facing him was a young girl!

    The white-clothed young girl was naturally Feng Xue¡¯er. Given Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shocking and peerless strength and appearance, Xuanyuan Guyun had long ago taken notice of her. But he had never imagined that her true strength was not only notmensurate with the level of her profound strength, it actually far exceeded it! Even though her profound strength aura belonged to that of a level nine Monarch, her strength was definitelyparable to his, a Monarch who had reached the middle of the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    Perhaps Feng Xue¡¯er was the only person in the world that could cause a person like Xuanyuan Guyun to bepletely dumbstruck.

    ¡°I expected no less of the person who inherited the power of the Phoenix God. She truly does not cease to amaze and I would not be surprised if people mistook her for a celestial being.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian sighed as he gave a nd smile.

    It was at this moment when the Divine Phoenix Sect seemed to have been roused from its slumber. Feng Hengkong yelled out in a flustered voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what are you doing... Hurry up ande back!!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, stop acting wilfully!¡± The color of Feng Tianwei¡¯s face had changed as well. The exposed identity of Yun Che was something that was far too shocking and terrifying and now they had found out that even his ¡°master¡± that backed him up was a lie as well. Before all of this had happened, they had stopped objecting to the rtionship between Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er because they found out about Yun Che¡¯s indomitable master. In fact, they even had the intention to announce it to the public... But given the current situation, they would naturally try to avoid him and any association with him like the gue. If someone brought up the rumor that the Divine Phoenix Sect was going to betroth Princess Snow to Yun Che right now, they would absolutely and categorically deny those ims.

    But it was just when Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was about to capture Yun Che that Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly took action to prevent this. This caused every member of the Divine Phoenix Sect to bepletely stricken with panic.

    Feng Xue¡¯er stood in front of Yun Che as she spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun... Even though he is someone from the Illusory Demon Realm, he really isn¡¯t a bad person. You can¡¯t treat him like this.¡±

    ¡°Not a bad person?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a cold smile, ¡°Hmph, Yun Che, you truly deserve the title of the emperor of the demons. You were even able to bewitch the famed Princess Snow until her head is all muddled. Divine Phoenix Sect, I had long heard that Yun Che had developed extremely close ties with you and that you were even willing to betroth your most precious Princess Snow to him. However that is all in the past. You did not know that Yun Che was a demon, so we cannot take ignorance forplicity. However, you¡¯re still willing to protect him to this extent. Could it be that you have steeled yourselves to side with this demon?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! We definitely don¡¯t have any such intentions!¡± Feng Hengkong shouted in a panicked voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er grew up at the side of the Phoenix God so she is still unschooled in the ways of the world and definitely won¡¯t be able to recognize the wickedness of demons. Furthermore, Yun Che had also saved her life all those years ago, so that is why she rashly and impulsively took action. We definitely don¡¯t have any intention of bingrades with demons.¡±

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, my royal sister is kind andpassionate, it is just that she has been deeply bewitched by this demon Yun Che for the past few years. That is wh... that is why she would act so rashly and impulsively! No one from our sect has told her anything regarding the Illusory Demon Realm yet, so right now she doesn¡¯t know anything about the Illusory Demon Realm. If not, there is no way she would try to aid this reprehensible and malicious demon!¡±

    Feng Ximing faced Xuanyuan Wentian as he said this, his expression terrified and his voice pleading, ¡°I beg that Sword Master Xuanyuan passes fair judgement.¡±

    ¡°Royal sister, hurry up ande back! Yun Che is a vile and monstrous demon! You¡¯ve been tricked by him all these years!¡±

    Feng Zukui¡¯s brows were sunken and his demeanor was grim. He leaped into the sky and arrived at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s side, grabbing her arm as he spoke, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you have repaid him for saving your life with your actions just now. From now on, we will have to sever all ties with him and have nothing to do with him henceforth. Let us go!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er, who was normally docile and gentle in front of her elders, threw off Feng Zukui¡¯s hand, ¡°Even though Big Brother Yun¡¯s bloodline is of the Illusory Demon Realm, he has lived his entire life in the Profound Sky Continent. Even when he found out his parents came from the Illusory Demon Realm, he still regarded himself as a member of the Profound Sky Continent. The reason why he came back here after he had returned to the Illusory Demon Realm is because he feels that this ce is home. He is definitely not nning anything malicious or evil... During the time that Big Brother Yun has been back, I have been by his side nearly always. I saw him strive to protect his homnd and the citizens of his homnd. He has not done a single thing to harm the Profound Sky Continent!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words contained anger, bewilderment, fear and some confusion but every word was like precious jade that struck at the heart. Yun Che walked to her side and lightly patted her shoulder, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to continue anymore. I am not a wicked person. Whether I really came back to the Profound Sky Continent to plot against them, do you think this... is something that they are actually unaware of?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across all the members of the Four Sacred Grounds, his eyes filled with mockery and contempt, ¡°The Four Great Sacred Grounds have always boasted that they were the guardians who watched over the borders of the Profound Sky Continent who would resist any attempts to invade by a foreign power. You were told that this foreign power was the Illusory Demon Realm! However, aside from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, has anyone of you truly witnessed the Illusory Demon Realm attempt to invade the Profound Sky Continent? Has anyone heree into contact with someone from the Illusory Demon Realm? Does anyone here truly know whether the Illusory Demon Realm and its people are truly wicked!?¡±

    ¡°You have not!¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head slowly, a cold smile spread across his face, ¡°The only things you have heard is what the Four Great Sacred Grounds wanted you to hear! You are unable to distinguish who is the true viin between the Illusory Demon Realm and the Four Sacred Grounds! You are unable to see which party was the one seized by greed and stained by sin! But I have seen all of these things clearly and the heavens and earth have also witnessed these things as well. So, there wille a day where there will be reckoning!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept across Qu Fengyi before settling on the leader of the Four Great Sacred Masters, Huangji Wuyu, ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Sovereign of the Seas and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Saint Emperor, do you think that what I have said is wrong?¡±

    Qu Fengyi and Huangji Wuyu¡¯s brows twitched but they did not utter a single word... or perhaps it would be better to say that they were rendered speechless.

    ¡°Even though your death is at hand, you¡¯re still trying to delude the people with your lies and you even tried to besmirch the name of our Four Great Sacred Grounds.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with an extremely contemptuousugh, ¡°Yun Che, you can¡¯t be so naive as to believe that the profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent would believe the words of the emperor of demons and actuallye to suspect the holy and sacred grounds that have been protecting them for a whole ten thousand years, right? It is simply the biggest joke in the world!¡±

    ¡°Emotionless!¡±

    After Xuanyuan Wentian gave that low yell, a ck figure appeared like a ghost at his side as he spoke in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Sword Master.¡±

    Following the appearance of this ck-clothed man, the thousands of experts who were gathered in this ce all felt a chill run through their bodies. Especially those experts who were holding swords, their swords actually started to tremble all by themselves and the sounds of swords rattling in their sheathes rang out everywhere.

    Even Feng Zukui who was standing there and trying to pull Feng Xue¡¯er away grew ashen-faced. If one was quick enough, one would even see a look of shock and fear sh through his eyes.

    Because this person was one of the Three Sword Attendants of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Sword Attendant Emotionless! A person who would cause others to go pale with fright at the mere mention of his name!

    A terrifying existence in the Four Great Sacred Grounds who was only inferior to the Sacred Masters themselves!

    ¡°Seal Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and seize him! If anyone tries to stop you... kill them!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as a cold gleam shed through his eyes. Xia Yuanba had already been sealed by Absolute Monarch Sanctuary so hisstmand was obviously targeting the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yun Che who had hardly uttered a single word throughout this entire spectacle suddenly spoke up. He looked at Xuanyuan Wentian and a significant smile suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, you have exposed my identity and many of my secrets, but it seems like you have deliberately missed out on the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that right?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a contemptuousugh. Even if Yun Che had ten thousand tricks up his sleeve, he could forget about escaping as long as he was around, ¡°So why don¡¯t you tell me exactly what I¡¯ve failed to mention?¡±

    The moment those words left his mouth, Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly remembered something and his expression changed. But before he even had the chance to seize control of Yun Che¡¯s intentions, those three words had alreadye out of his mouth.

    ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t mention the... Mirror of Samsara!¡± Yun Che said with a cold smile.

    ¡°...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body shook for an instant while the smile on his face had gonepletely stiff... and for the first time, one could see an extremely dark and sinister look sh across his face. Behind him, Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s expression had also changed and one could hear his teeth grinding together.

    Because these words that Yun Che had just uttered hadpletely spoiled the borate scheme that Xuanyuan Wentian had put together.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had found out about Yun Che¡¯s identity from his spies in the Illusory Demon Realm, so he naturally knew that the Mirror of Samsara was on his person. The only exnation Yun Che coulde up with for Xuanyuan Wentian kidnapping Xiao Yun and personally orchestrating this witch hunt against him... was that he wanted to obtain the Mirror of Samsara.

    But he was also suspicious as to why Xuanyuan Wentian did not simply take covert action against him while hiding it from the other three Sacred Grounds when he found out that the Mirror of Samsara was in possession. Instead, he chose to persecute him in public... It was because the moment the matter concerning the Mirror of Samsara came to light, the other three Sacred Grounds would spare no expense in trying to take it by force. Even if Xuanyuan Wentian wanted to have it, it would not be so easy.

    But today, Xuanyuan Wentian had exposed his identity and status in the Illusory Demon Realm in front of everyone and had put a hugebel on his back. However, he never mentioned anything regarding the ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡±, and he had even hidden the part about the ¡°Primordial Profound Ark¡±.

    It was also when Xuanyuan Wentian had deliberately concealed the matter of the ¡°Primordial Profound Ark¡± that Yun Che finally understood what his goal was.

    Given the power that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region held in their hands, it definitely would not be a difficult matter to make a covert move against him. But Yun Che was not some nobody in the Profound Sky Continent and even the Four Great Sacred Grounds had started to pay close attention to him. Therefore, if Mighty Heavenly Sword Region tried to take action against him secretly, it was very likely that the other three Sacred Grounds would notice. After that, they would definitelyunch a full investigation... Especially if it came to Xia Yuanba and the rest of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Given how important Yun Che was to Xia Yuanba and how important Xia Yuanba was to Huangji Wuyu, it was extremely likely that they would kick up a huge fuss and spare no expense in finding out the truth. Once they found out that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region took action because Yun Che possessed the Mirror of Samsara, Xuanyuan Wentian could forget about ¡°hoarding it for himself¡±.

    But if he openly exposed Yun Che¡¯s identity in front of the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the heroes of the realm who were gathered in this Sea God Arena, then openly and publicly brought him back to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for questioning, the other three Sacred Grounds would have no reason to suspect or doubt him. They would at most pay attention to the results of the interrogation. At that time, Xuanyuan Wentian would have the Mirror of Samsara fall into hisp.

    No, other than the Mirror of Samsara, he had also deliberately concealed the matter of the Primordial Profound Ark, so it was clear that he wanted to obtain the Primordial Profound Ark as well!

    Xuanyuan Wentian was an extremely cautious and shrewd man with a vicious heart and a wicked mind. One could say that his n was quite nearly perfect... Because normally speaking, Yun Che should have rejoiced in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief when the ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡± or ¡°Primordial Profound Ark¡± had not been exposed and nobody would be stupid enough to mention these things himself... Because once this information came to light, it would provoke the rapacious greed of all of the Four Sacred Grounds and truly throw Yun Che into a situation that he could note back from.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had indeed thought this way.

    But he had sorely underestimated Yun Che¡¯s resoluteness and determination.

    Even if he provoked the greed of the Four Sacred Grounds and be a prey that they had to obtain at all costs, while consigning himself to the deepest and darkest abyss in the act, he still wanted to give Xuanyuan Wentian a fierce p across the face!!

    As expected, once the three words ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡± spilled out from Yun Che¡¯s lips, the other three Sacred Grounds and the other three Sacred Masters immediately reacted as if they had been struck by lightning, ¡°What did you say? The Mirror of Samsara!?¡±

    The ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡± was apletely unfamiliar name to the people of the Seven Nations but if anyone from the Sacred Grounds heard it, it would send a jolt of electricity racing through their veins.

    The reason why they had paid such an enormous price to invade the Illusory Demon Realm one hundred years ago was to obtain the Mirror of Samsara that was said to hold the secrets of the Divine Profound!

    ¡°The Mirror of Samsara is in your possession?¡± Ye Meixie asked in a stern voice, as he began to unconsciously to move his feet forward one step.

    ¡°Of course it is. If not, why do you think that Sword Master Xuanyuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed?¡± Yun Che said in a mocking voice.

    The moment they heard the name Mirror of Samsara, Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi, Ye Meixie and all the elders from the various Sacred Grounds were absolutely stunned. But after that, their emotions started heating up and the atmosphere began to grow noisy once more. It was only Xuanyuan Wentian who stood there silently, his face dark and grim... Given the stature and intelligence of the other three Sacred Masters, they instantly understood the reason why Xuanyuan Wentian had gone through all the trouble to put up this spectacle. It was because he already knew that Yun Che possessed the Mirror of Samsara, so he did all of these things in order to hide it from them and take it for himself!

    His actions also conclusively proved that the Mirror of Samsara was indeed in Yun Che¡¯s possession!

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 807 - Bloodstained Jasmine (3)

    <b>Chapter 807 - Bloodstained Jasmine (3)</b>

    ¡°...That¡¯s right, the Mirror of Samsara is indeed with him.¡± Based on how matters had developed, there was no point for Xuanyuan Wentian to hide things anymore. He did not expect that the n he meticulously came up with would falter at the veryst part. Furthermore, he would never have expected the reason for his failure to be because of Yun Che divulging the fact himself!

    His heart was filled with tremendous hatred... yet, he did not know whether he should hate Yun Che betraying the folly in human nature or whether he should hate himself for misjudging Yun Che¡¯s personality.

    ¡°And for these twenty odd years, it was always on him.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian uttered hatefully with knitted brows, ¡°No one could have expected that twenty three years ago, before the Yun Qinghong couple escaped back to Illusory Demon Realm, they had actually left the Mirror of Samsara on Yun Che who was only a baby. When Yun Che returned to the Illusory Demon Realm and married Little Demon Empress, not only had Little Demon Empress not asked for it back, she gave it to him as a betrothal gift instead... Now, it still remains on him.¡±

    The gaze the people from the Four Great Sacred Grounds had for Yun Che hadpletely changed. Even Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi, who had constantly avoided looking directly at Yun Che, now had their gazes and aura firmly fixated on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°If that is the case, it¡¯s really excellent.¡± Ye Meixie grinned, before lifting his feet and walking slowly towards Yun Che. His actions caused the expressions of people from the other three Sacred Grounds to simultaneously change but luckily Ye Meixie only took four steps before he stopped and turned to Xuanyuan Wentian and said expressionlessly, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, regarding the handling of Yun Che, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Other than the fact that Yun Che is actually a demon, he does not seem to have any grudges with your Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. However, he and our Sun Moon Divine Hall possess hatred that cannot be appeased! Perhaps, it would be better for me to bring him back to Sun Moon Divine Hall.¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡±

    Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi, who had remained silent thus far and rarely spoke, gradually walked forward at this time. Her face was as cold as ice. She walked towards Yun Che and only stopped leisurely when was about the same distance from Yun Che as Ye Meixie, ¡°Ye Meixie, could you have forgotten whose territory this is? Since he was captured in my Ocean Pce, naturally he should be at the disposal of my Ocean Pce. Why is there a need to go through the trouble of wastingbor to transport him to the Sword Region or Divine Hall?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huangji Wuyu smiled but did not speak. However, he had already silently moved up to thirty steps behind Yun Che and his aura, that was misty like smoke, was firmly fixated on Yun Che.

    Four figures, all great Sacred Masters who were all at the pinnacle of Profound Sky, were currently simultaneously surrounding Yun Che, a junior who had barely turned twenty.

    Furthermore all four of them stood at different positions but their distance from Yun Che waspletely the same, as though they had measured it beforehand... As long as any one of them took action, the other three would also react instantly.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Being surrounded by the four Sacred Master, perhaps in the entire history of Profound Sky Continent, Yun Che was the only person other than Ye Mufeng to receive such treatment. However, he did not show the slightest sign of fear and even startedughing sarcastically, ¡°As expected of the Four Great Sacred Grounds! Just because of a Mirror of Samsara, your serious expressions instantly turned hideous!¡±

    The four Sacred Masters remained unfazed. They were either one or two thousand years of age; their faces would not flush just from a few sarcastic remarks from Yun Che. Their focus and attention werepletely fixated on the other three people.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression changed but he eventually sighed in secret before his expression suddenly rxed, ¡°You all also shouldn¡¯t me me for hiding this. An object like the Mirror of Samsara is naturally coveted by all. If it were you guys, you would have done the same thing as well. However, now that matters have developed this way, if we allowed a mere Mirror of Samsara to spoil our rtionship, wouldn¡¯t we turn into theughingstock of the entire world.¡±

    ¡°Then? Does Sword Master Xuanyuan have some valued opinion?¡± Ye Meixie snapped back with an unfriendly tone.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression did not change as he replied, ¡°How about this, since this is Supreme Ocean Pce, we shall confine Yun Che here, obtain the Mirror of Samsara from him before uncovering the secrets to it together.¡±

    Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie looked at each other and thought for a while before nodding at the same time, ¡°Then we shall temporarily ept that. However, if anyone has any ulterior motives and tries to snatch the Mirror of Samsara for himself, don¡¯t me me for not giving face!¡±

    Their voices were very low, making it difficult for the surrounding people to hear them. However, Yun Che, who was in the middle, heard everything clearly and he started tough coldly, ¡°Such a great idea. Although you all are obviously targeting another person¡¯s possession, yet you all made it sound so moral, natural and as though the object originally belonged to you all. The so-called four great Sacred Masters are actually people who don¡¯t even have basic shame.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Ye Meixieughed loudly, ¡°Be as glib-tongued as you want. After today, you will no longer get the chance to speak even if you wanted to!¡±

    Just as Yun Che wanted to rebut, he suddenly felt an exceptionally familiar aura that possessed a hint of foreignness. This aura caused his heart to tremble but at the same time, all his anger, hatred, worry and the bnce and calction in his heart all vanished.

    All the haze in the world seemed have disappeared.

    He no longer bothered with Ye Meixie, turned around and faced Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi, his voice turning exceptionally in, ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region caused the death of my grandfather as well as nearly caused the death of my parents. Furthermore, they caused Xiao Yun¡¯s family to nearly go extinct! In this matter, Sun Moon Divine Hall were also aplices and their Ye Xinghan tired to harm me numerous times and is someone that I must kill in this lifetime. Therefore, I already have irrevocable hatred with both Mighty Heavenly Sword Region as well as Sun Moon Divine Hall from the start.¡±

    ¡°Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, you regard Yuanba exceptionally highly and are even willing to lend him your Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark. Therefore, towards you, I still possess some respect and gratitude. As for Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Sovereign of the Seas, you all have guarded the Moon ughter Devil Nest for generations and this ismendable. Furthermore, you allowed me to enter the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Hence, I also possess some gratitude towards you...¡±

    Qu Fengyi¡¯s expression stiffened and there was not one bit of emotion from him, ¡°Yun Che, could you be foolishly hoping for this sovereign to forgive you?¡±

    ¡°Forgive? Heh...¡± Yun Che was cold and harsh, ¡°I have no grudges with your Supreme Ocean Pce, so on which matter are you supposed to forgive me on? When I first entered the Ocean Pce, the Sovereign of the Seas that I saw was majestic. Today, I only see a heartless and hideous face that is filled with greed. If there was any forgiving to be done, it should be me forgiving you!¡±

    ¡°You court death!¡± Qu Fengyi¡¯s became sullen and the space in front of him distorted vigorously.

    ¡°Why should you be angry?¡± Huangji Wuyu raised his hand andughed, ¡°Yun Che, since you¡¯ve brought the Mirror of Samsara back to the Profound Sky Continent, then we must get it no matter what. In the hands of your demons, it is merely a waste of a heavenly object. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. After you hand over the Mirror of Samsara and we have crippled your profound cultivation... I can assure your safety on ount of Yuanba.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to greatly thank you for your magnanimity!¡± Yun Che muttered as his heart turnedpletely cold. He no longer bore any glimmer of hope towards Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi. His gaze swept past both their faces before he said in a voice several times colder than before, ¡°Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi. Remember every sentence and every word that you¡¯ve said today!¡±

    Before this, he had still referred to them as Saint Emperor and Sovereign of the Seas. But now, he was calling them directly by their names.

    ¡°Also, Xuanyuan Wentian and Ye Meixie! I, Yun Che, am someone who repays kindness and takes revenge! I hope you¡¯ll never live to regret this!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Ye Meixieughed hysterically, ¡°As a turtle in a jar, you still speak with such arrogance. I, Ye Meixie, have lived for nearly two thousand years and yet, I¡¯ve never seen someone with such arrogance before. Yun Che, in my lifetime, I have never known how to write the word ¡®regret¡¯. I would really like to know as well. Just how are you going to make me regret? With your master, ¡®Old Man Duotian¡¯? Hahahaha!¡±

    Yun Che replied casually, ¡°My master is indeed not some Old Man Duotian. However, you all also haven¡¯t seem to have figured out who my master is. Aren¡¯t you afraid that... my master is much stronger than Old Man Duotian?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Xuanyan Wentian also started tough, ¡°Yun Che, I always thought you were especially crafty. But I never knew that your biggest strength was such spouting suchughable nonsense. Although I do not know who your master is now, if I ever do meet him one day, based on the fact that the disciple he taught brought the Mirror of Samsara back, I could consider... letting him die under the de of this sword master.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, with just you?!¡±

    A young girl¡¯s ice-cold voice came, apanied by a cold snort. It was just three short words but they resounded like lightning beside the ears of the four great Sovereigns.

    This was because despite the fact that this voice rang just beside their ears and prated straight to the depths of their hearts, they were unable to detect where the sound came from nor could they detect any tinge of the aura of the owner of the voice... It was as though it had came from a ghost and all four Sacred Masters instantly felt creeped out like never before!

    ¡°Who? Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s talking!?¡±

    The four Sacred Masters all shouted at the same time. The profound aura on their bodies surged and their spiritual senses was instantly released. This sudden intense reaction from them caused the surrounding people to be deeply shocked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s trying to ying around here!?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s spiritual sense scanned a radius of several kilometers but not a single unusual aura could be detected. As a supreme being in the way of the sword and a figure at the pinnacle of the Profound Sky Continent, none could escape his spiritual sense or y tricks in front of him. However, when the girl¡¯s voice rang out earlier, he felt all the hair on his body stand on end.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian shouted loudly and the surroundings were instantly covered with surging sword aura. It pierced thousands of holes in the air. At this time, the four of them seemed to have detected something and they looked towards Yun Che. Their expressionspletely stiffened in that instant.

    In front of Yun Che, a petite red figure gradually appeared... No, they clearly saw that this red figure had appeared out of nowhere... and slowly had walked out. Therge red dress fluttered gently as though it was the fluttering petals of a flower.

    Following her appearance, the entire Sea God Arena fellpletely silent. Even each person¡¯s breathing had beenpletely suppressed. It was as though everything in the world had beenpletely sealed the instant she appeared.

    She was petite and did not look older than twelve or thirteen. However, her looks were extremely beautiful... smooth and fair, exceptionally exquisite, causing people to be unable to shift their gaze away from her. Furthermore, they could not believe what they were seeing.

    Her beauty was not like Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s breathtakingly stunning beauty, like someone that only appeared in dreams. Instead, it was like a soul stealing bewitchment. Wearing a red dress and even possessing deep scarlet hair that was waist length caused this unique bewitchment to seem more mysterious and alluring.

    Everyone present were all the strongest profound practitioners within the Profound Sky Continent and they all possessed an immovable, tenacious mental strength. They had also never desired young children. However, as they stared dumbly at this young girl dressed in red who appeared out of thin air, a strong passion was ignited in their hearts as well as below their abdomens. Their undoubtedly strong determination was being driven to copse by their beastly desires... Some of them, who possessed slightly weaker wills, could not help but move forward as their eyes revealed unconceble lust. If they could ravage this beautiful girl, who was so alluring that people lost control, even if they were to lose all reputation and die right there and then, they would be still be willing to do so.

    However, when their eyes came into contact with her gaze, all the passion they possessed seemed to have been instantly washed away by the coldest bone-piercingke water, disappearing and only leaving behind deep horror and shock.

    Those were a pair of red eyes... that were as red as blood.

    Before meeting her, no one would dare believe that a girl who looked to be only twelve or thirteen would possess such extreme charm.

    They also would not believe that a girl who was only twelve or thirteen would make them feel such a strong sense of soul piercing cold and danger.

    ¡°Jasmine, you... seeded?!¡± Yun Che yelled agitatedly.

    Just as Jasmine had exined, her body was born from her soul. The Jasmine in front of his eyes was the exactly the same as the Jasmine he was familiar with. In terms of appearance, there was no difference between her and her soul¡¯s appearance during the seven years.

    The only difference was that their mental connection, as well as the connection between their lives, had been severed and he could no longer feel her presence or emotions.

    Although he was a little disappointed and unwilling, Jasmine regaining freedom and a new life was something he was even more joyous for.

    Not only had she seeded, the amount of time that she took was far shorter than expected.

    ¡°When the Devil Sword Conference first started, I was already here.¡± Jasmine softly said, ¡°Because of the Dragon God¡¯s body and the Rage God¡¯s power existed together, your vitality far exceeds that of any normal human being, which reduced the amount of time taken to reconstruct my body by nearly half... Otherwise, I would have missed this exceptionally wonderful show!¡±

    With herst sentence, Jasmine narrowed her eyes and released killing intent that seemed to have originated from the deepest part of hell. She raised her hand and looked at her own snow white tender palm before softly muttering, ¡°It¡¯s been seven years... I haven¡¯t been dyed in blood for so long.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 808 - Bloodstained Jasmine (4)

    <b>Chapter 808 - Bloodstained Jasmine (4)</b>

    ¡°Littledy, who are you?¡±

    Huangji Wuyu asked. His expression appeared to be the same as before and his voice was equally casual but in the deepest part of his heart, he was terribly shocked and cautious... This was only a girl who looked like she had barely turned ten; she did not exude any profound energy aura, yet he seemed to felt an unexinable sense of danger.

    Especially her gaze, which was not arrogant, sharp nor possessing any innocence that a young girl should have. There was only an icy-cold indifference.

    The same kind of indifference as though she was facing mere grass.

    Huangji Wuyu took the initiative to ask questions but Jasmine didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention. Her red eyes stared at Yun Che for a moment as her eyebrows lifted slightly, ¡°It has already been one night, why are your injuries recovering so slowly?¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s not important, save Xiao Yun first!¡±

    Indeed, regardless whether he was recovering slightly more slowly or whether he had severe injuries and was on the brink of death, with Jasmine here, none of that would have mattered. When Jasmine was in her soul form, she only required a tiny part of her strength to manipte the space around the Primordial Profound Ark and change its direction.

    Although Jasmine had only just reconstructed her body now and she had not returned to her peak condition, she was still far superior to her soul form. With her present, any danger could essentially be treated as non existent.

    Jasmine did not speak anymore but instead started striding towards Xuanyuan Guxing who was holding onto Xiao Yun.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡± Taking advantage of Feng Zukui¡¯s shock, Feng Xue¡¯er frantically escaped and came by Yun Che¡¯s side, her hand grabbing firmly onto his arm. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Jasmine, as though there was an inescapable attraction force leading them there and she was no exception, ¡°She... that little girl... who is she...¡±

    Yun Che smiled rxingly, ¡°She¡¯s my master.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips opened in shock.

    The low voice that the two of them spoke in could not be heard by others but Feng Zukui who stood by one side as well as the Four Sacred Masters heard everything clearly and their expressions and gazes changed instantly.

    What!? This youngdy... Yun Che¡¯s Master?!

    In seven years of time, the person who turned Yun Che from a cripple to someone who possessed the achievements he has today, able to fight a Monarch with the strength of a Throne... was this red haired youngdy dressed in red!?

    Xuanyuan Guxing watched this young girl, who had appeared in an abnormal way, walking toward him. She possessed no aura or power, yet he felt an obvious bone chilling coldness. However, not long after he sensed this coldness, he had a sudden realization... I am the dignified Great Elder of the Sword Region, a figure who looked down at the entire continent. The person before me is just a little girl who hasn¡¯t even matured. Why do I possess such strong wariness against her!?

    If this was to spread, wouldn¡¯t everyone in the world dieughing!?

    Xuanyuan Guxing calmed himself down and he suddenly felt that the wariness he had just now was simplyughable. He nced at the lifeless Xiao Yun, folded his arms across his chest and smiled sheepishly at the approaching Jasmine, ¡°Little girl, although i don¡¯t know where you appeared from, this ce is far more dangerous than you can imagine. It¡¯s not a ce that you should be. You better leave immediately. If a prettydy like you were to..."

    Before he couldplete his sentence, he suddenly saw another person appearing in the hands of the red dressed girl. That person¡¯s body was slumped, his eyes lifeless, and he stuck gently onto the young red dressed girl¡¯s palm...

    It was actually Xiao Yun!!

    And on the right of Xuanyuan Guxing, Xiao Yun, who originallyid half a step away... had disappeared!

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xuanyuan Guxing¡¯s eyes widened several times and it seemed as if something had gotten stuck in his throat. His original speech had turned into hoarse groaning, ¡°You... you...¡±

    Although the red dress girl had walked several steps forward, she was still at least thirty meters away. However, Xiao Yun had suddenly disappeared from his side and appeared in the hands of the red dressed girl... He totally did not see what had happened at all!

    Not only him, everyone present including the Four Sacred Masters could not tell how Xiao Yun had instantly teleported from beside Xuanyuan Guxing to the hands of the red dressed girl. They had not even seen the girl take an action nor did they detect any unusual aura.

    It was just as though space had transported instantly.

    ¡°What... what happened?¡± everyone from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were filled with fear. It was as though they had seen a ghost.

    Jasmine swung her hand and casually threw Xiao Yun towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che swiftly stretched out his hands and caught Xiao Yun. Under the effects of the parasite, Xiao Yun remained in a sluggish condition from the start. Regarding this kind of scary parasite that was able to feast on the soul, even an absolute powerhouse would not know how to cure it. Even if they did, they would not dare to do it because if they were not careful, it was likely that it would cause mental damage and even destruction.

    However, to Yun Che who was well-versed in various poisons and parasites, eradicating this was definitely not a difficult problem. This was extremely easy since he possessed the Phoenix mes¡¯ power of purification. He quickly stretched out his hands and pressed his palm against the top of Xiao Yun¡¯s head, the Phoenix mes carefully entered his brain and attacked the parasite there. In an instant, the parasite was exterminated and the poison cleansed.

    With the parasite eradicated, Xiao Yun finally regained control of himself. Focus seemed to return back to his half opened eyes. As he looked at Yun Che, tears rolled down his eyes as he uttered in a painful and weak voice, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, you did not do anything wrong. It¡¯s all my fault for being careless.¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head strongly. He fully knew that Xiao Yun¡¯s consciousness was only controlled and he did not lose it. Therefore, he remembered everything that happened, ¡°Xiao Yun, you rest for a while first. We¡¯ll be able to meet Grandpa and Seventh Sister soon.¡±

    ¡°Big... Brother...¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s lips moved, self-reproach, guilty and grateful tears rolled down before he finally closed his eyes and fainted.

    ¡°What... What sorcery did you perform?¡± Xuanyuan Guxing pointed to Jasmine with a face of shock.

    ¡°No need to panic.¡± Xuanyuan Guyun remainedposed andughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Yun Che is an exceptionally crafty person. A few months ago he crafted an Old man Duotian and not only tricked Sun Moon Divine Hall, but even tricked everyone else. If it weren¡¯t for the intelligence of our Sword Master, even we would have been tricked as well. Just now, it must have been some scaring tactic as well... Sword Master has mentioned before, Yun Che definitely possess some sort of unique spatial profound artifact. The appearance of the youngdy out of thin air just now and Xiao Yun suddenly being snatched away, it must have been due to that spatial profound artifact! It seems like they still want to use that to scare us. It¡¯s just tooughable.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Xuanyuan Guxing nodded slowly. Then, the shock on his face gradually turned vicious, ¡°The person I, Xuanyuan Guxing, was tasked with was actually taken away using such cunning tactics. This is simply preposterous!¡±

    Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s exnation was something that he believedpletely. Because other than relying on some powerful spatial profound artifact, there was no other way to exin what had happened just now!

    ¡°Why are we still talking, seize them!¡±

    Xuanyuan Guxing and Xuanyuan Guyun flew up together at the same time, one going toward Jasmine and the other going toward the Yun Che behind her.

    With two mighty level nine Monarchs attacking at the same time, the tension in the air was frightening and a suffocating storm swept onto the Sea God Arena.

    ¡°Ahh... Be careful!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er subconsciously shouted. She was prepared to retaliate at a second¡¯s notice but then saw Xuanyuan Guyun catch hold of Jasmine.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, quickly retreat! Retreat!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s face was filled with shocked as he hollered without caring about any manners.

    Two level nine Monarchs attacked together out of rage, causing the atmosphere to drastically change. However, the red dressed young girl who was in the midst of all of this seemed to not sense any danger approaching. Her milky white face remained indifferent. When Xuanyuan Guxing and Xuanyuan Guyun were about ten steps away from her, she lifted her finger slightly and drew across the air.

    Ripppp¡ª¡ª

    The sound of blood sttering was so loud that it was nearly ear-piercing. The bodies of both Xuanyuan Guxing and Xuanyuan Guyun split into four parts in the air. With their surging profound energy, all the blood in their bodies burst out like a fountain from their broken bodies and it rained down from the sky like a terrifying scene of bloody rain.

    Jasmine looked about slightly and waved her petite hand again, sending the falling corpses and blood rain in the direction of where the people from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were. She did not hate blood¡ªshe only did not want blood from these lowly beings to stain her favorite Smoky Red Fairy Dress.

    Bang bang...

    A dull falling noise rang and Xuanyuan Guxing and Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s broken bodies fell in front of the elders from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. At the same time they fell, a huge patch of blood appeared as well.

    A deathly silence immediately engulfed the Sea God Arena.

    Indescribable shock and fear appeared on the faces of everyone. Everyone stared widely and their pupils shrunk to their tiniest...

    Xuanyuan Guxing, Xuanyuan Guyun... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s great elder and second elder, two legendary level nine Monarchs of the Profound Sky Continent... had died... instantly!?

    The broken bodies, the sttering blood. They saw all of this clearly but still was unable believe what they had just seen.

    Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi, Ye Meixie, Xuanyuan Wentian. These four great Sacred Masters who reigned above the Profound Sky all possessed the same shock and disbelief on their faces as well. They did not see how the two of them died nor did they detect any fluctuations of profound energy... all they saw was the gentle movement of the red dressed girl¡¯s finger.

    ¡°You...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian pointed towards Jasmine. Anyone could see that his outstretched finger was trembling slightly. Xuanyuan Guxing and Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s strength were things that he knew fully well. With Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength, defeating them would not be a problem but even if it was him, he was still unable toprehend what kind of strength was could actually sever the bodies of two level nine Monarchs in an instant.

    ¡°E-E-Elder Guxing...¡±

    ¡°Elder Guyun !!!¡±

    The masses from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region seemed to snap out from their immense shock. Looking at the severed corpses beneath their feets, they still could not believe that these were the elders from their Sword Region whose strength were only beneath the Sword Master...

    ¡°Kill... Kill her! Kill her immediately!!¡±

    The person he pointed at was not Yun Che, not Feng Xue¡¯er, but Jasmine!

    Xuanyuan Wentianpletely understood that the sense of danger he detected from the red dressed girl was not his imagination! The image of Xuanyuan Guxing and Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s death caused this invincible Sword Region Sword Master to clearly feel an icy cold sense of fear.

    Ripppp!

    The air was violently torn apart and three ck figures shot out like lightning, straight at Jasmine. In their hands were three identical ck swords which shed with a eerie glow.

    ¡°The... Three Sword Attendants!¡± Xia Yuanba blurted out loudly.

    Sword Attendant Heartless, Merciless, Emotionless; the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s ruthless sword gods. Three level ten Monarchs who stood at the pinnacle of the Profound Sky Continent. It had been numerous years since theyst attacked together because in this world, other than the four Sacred Masters, there was no one else capable enough for them to attack together.

    It was well known among the Four Great Sacred Grounds that theirbined strength could rival any one of the Sacred Masters!

    But now, the three of them had attacked together to kill a young girl!

    It was because of Xuanyuan Guxing and Xuanyuan Guyun¡¯s deaths and even more so because Xuanyuan Wentian had never once used such a tone to issue a killing order.

    When the three sword gods attacked at the same time, even those who stood several hundred meters away felt as though their bodies were about to be cut apart by the numerous lingering sword auras. This caused them to not be able to imagine just how frightening the sword might was when one directly received an attack from the Three Sword Attendants.

    Jasmine did not look up, nor did her eyes move at all. Her icy jade-like petite hand just casually grabbed the air.

    Instantly, the overbearing sword intent and sword aura disappeared into thin air. At the same time, the three ck swords that the sword attendants held disappeared as well. They reappeared in Jasmine¡¯s hands, then were coolly tossed away.

    Ripppp¡ª¡ª

    Ripppp¡ª¡ª

    Ripppp¡ª¡ª

    Six arrows of blood spluttered in the air. Sword Attendant Heartless, Merciless, Emotionless... were cut apart by their own ck swords and split into six pieces. It was as though they were six bags of blood that burst and sttered all over.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 809 - Bloodstained Jasmine (5)

    <strong>Chapter 809 - Bloodstained Jasmine (5)</strong>

    The sounds of the six pieces of corpses hitting the ground were so heavy that they caused one¡¯s heart to palpate. An eerie atmosphere descended onto the Sea God Arena and indescribable fear seemed to spread around frantically, like a gue.

    On the Sea God Arena, everyone was speechless and their eyes all stared widely. The tremendous shock and fear caused their eyes to be covered in wisps of blood to the extent that they nearly exploded.

    At the level of Monarchs, one¡¯s body was as tough as rock and their vitality was extremely strong as well. Even if their bodies were to be severed into several parts, they could still maintain a short period of consciousness and their profound energy would take even longer before being slowly dispelled.

    When the severed bodies of the Three Sword Attendantsnded, there was only a ghastly silence. Regardless whether it was their vitality, or their profound energy aura, it allpletely disappeared and theyid there like six puddles of mud that had been mixed with blood. If one were to simply look at these six segments of corpses, no one would be able to believe that they were the Three Sword Attendants from the Sword Region that reigned at the top of the Profound Sky.

    ¡°Ahh... ahhh... ahhhhhh...¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s agape mouth would not close and deep in his throat, trembling gaps were subconsciously emitted by him. Behind him, the Sanctuary¡¯s Spiritual Masters had already long forgotten to restrain him. Deep in their eyes, one could see the strongest sense of fear... and disbelief they had ever felt in their lives.

    Although killing an Overlord in an instant was shocking, it was perfectly within the means of a high leveled Monarch.

    However, killing a true Monarch in an instant was something that even those powerhouses who stood at the pinnacle of Profound Sky Continent had neither seen nor heard of.

    But right in front of their eyes, the people that were instantly killed were not just Monarchs, they were the level ten Monarchs who possessed the ability to look down at the world with arrogance!

    Furthermore, it was three simultaneously!!

    This was a strength that was several times stronger than they couldprehend or imagine! This was strength that did not even appear in their oldest legends, their most ridiculous fantasy dreams or imaginations.

    However, such an a scene, the strength that could instantly kill three tenth levelled Monarchs had clearly appeared in front of their eyes... and what caused of all these was just a young girl who looked to be twelve or thirteen!

    ¡°Im... impossible... this... must... be a dream...¡±

    One segment of a Sword Attendant¡¯s bodynded right in front of Xuanyuan Wendao. He looked at the severed corpse and broken sword at his feet as his face turned pale white under extreme fear.

    Although the overall strength of Mighty Heavenly Sword Regiony at the bottom among the Four Great Sacred Grounds, they possessed four level ten Monarchs, and this was what they were the most proud of. However, three of them had died in an instant... Without question, this would cause inestimable damage to their reputation and strength.

    ¡°Fa... Father.¡± Ye Xinghan walked weakly to the back of Ye Meixie, trying to seek safety in the midst of his fear. However, he found that Ye Meixie¡¯s entire body was cold and his hands were trembling slightly.

    Jasmine, who single-handedly caused all of this, still looked indifferent like before. She did not even take a nce at the bodies of the Three Sword Attendants. It was as though the people who died at her hands were not three top profound practitioners of the Profound Sky but insignificant ants... To Jasmine, the Three Sword Attendants who were godlike in the eyes of the Profound Sky profound practitioners were indeed just ants to her.

    Her gazended on Xuanyuan Wentian as she slowly walked towards him.

    Jasmine¡¯s footsteps were light and slow but every time she took a step, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s heartbeat would palpate ferociously. With her eyes fixated on him as she approached, he felt an unbearable sense of fear that he had never felt before. It was as if a demon, that hadid dormant in the heart of this Sacred Master, had been awakened, and was frantically growing and expanding.

    ¡°You are Xuanyuan Wentian?¡± Jasmine asked coldly.

    ¡°Just... who... are you?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian tried his best to maintain his demeanor as the Sword Master, but under Jasmine¡¯s gaze, his voice trembled ferociously and the muscles on his face were also tremblingpletely uncontrobly.

    He was someone who ruled over the world and was one of the unrivalled Four Sacred Masters of the Profound Sky. He would never have dreamed that a girl¡¯s innocent gaze would cause such fear to develop within him.

    ¡°This princess is Yun Che¡¯s master.¡± Jasmine¡¯s snowy face, which was more exquisite than a doll¡¯s, revealed ice cold ridicule, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention just now that you would make Yun Che¡¯s master die under your sword? Now that this princess is here, how are you going to make this princess die under your sword?¡±

    Clearly hearing the red dressed young girl say that she was ¡°Yun Che¡¯s master¡±, all the nerves in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body tightened. Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie¡¯s bodies all shuddered as well.

    Xuanyuan Wentian was an exceptionally cunning person who was highly arrogant. He had never feared anything before but also never thought that there was anything in this world that was capable of making him feel fear. With his mentality, even in the face of a sure death situation, he would still beposed and would never reveal any signs of fear.

    However, the level that Jasmine was at was far too superior to his and the sense of danger Jasmine emitted was something that his willpower and convictions could never resist.

    ¡°You...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian stretched out his hands, his five fingers curled together... The strength of the Three Sword Attendants was something he knew clearly. If they were to work together, they would be able to force him to a draw. This frightening red dressed young girl in front of him could kill the Three Sword Attendants in an instant, which also meant that if she wanted to kill him, it was essentially effortless!

    Because of fear, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mind was in chaos. Suddenly, a sly glint shed past his eyes and a purple light shed. A profound sword that glowed with purple light suddenly appeared and stabbed towards Jasmine with the sound of thunder.

    Ding...

    With an extremely soft noise, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s purple sword stopped in front of Jasmine.

    Two tender and snow white fingers gently held the tip of the purple sword.

    In terms of swordsmanship, Xuanyuan Wentian was undoubted the best in the world. Every single sh he made was able to tear apart space and it was extremely frightening. The stab he just made was extremely sudden and due to his fearfulness, Xuanyuan Wentian did not even hold back one bit. His target was also only three steps away from him...

    However, an attack executed in such a way was stopped so elegantly by Jasmine with just two fingers... In an instant, the purple glow on the sword, the sword intent, as well as the sound of thunder disappeared without a trace.

    Xuanyuan Wentian held onto the hilt of the sword and his arms started to tremble as though they were pendulums. Fear was even more obviously stered over his face and no matter how much his arms trembled, the purple sword did not move in the slightest.

    ¡°Saint... Saint Emperor...¡± Behind Huangji Wuyu, Spiritual Master Detached Heart¡¯s face was flushed and beads of sweat flooded his forehead like torrential rain.

    ¡°Quickly... remove the restraints on Yuanba... quick...¡± Huangji Wuyu said in a trembling voice. Everything Yun Che said to him as well as what he said to Yun Che were just next to his ear and he knew each word fully well. Since this red dressed young girl knew about the conversation between Xuanyuan Wentian and Yun Che, she must also have seen and heard how he treated Yun Che!

    This young girl dressed in red who imed to be Yun Che¡¯s master was far scarier than the Primordial Devil God told in legends! Among the Four Sacred Masters, although Huangji Wuyu was recognized as the strongest in the world, he knew in his heart that in terms of strength, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie might be slightly behind him but Xuanyuan Wentian was definitely on par with him. His title of ¡°Profound Sky¡¯s Number One¡± was only due to the fact that his Sanctuary was stronger than the Sword Region. In terms of strength alone, he should be ranked together with Xuanyuan Wentian as the Profound Sky¡¯s number one.

    Yet a full strength attack from the strongest in Profound Sky was casually negated by two of her fingers.

    The difference between their strengths was beyond heaven and earth!

    Just who was she... where did shee from... How could there be such a frightening existence in this world!?

    Yun Che was someone who definitely exacted revenge... or perhaps it could be said that he exacted revenge on grievances suffered. Furthermore, he was highly cruel when he exacted revenge. This was a fact that the entire world knew because there were far too many bloody examples. If Yun Che relied on this red dressed girl to take revenge against Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Earlier, he reprimanded and prevented Xia Yuanba from protecting Yun Che. But now, he had no choice by to ce all his hopes on Xia Yuanba and Yun Che¡¯s rtionship to settle this sudden and impending crisis...

    Furthermore, in the ten thousand history of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, this was their most frightening crisis... and it was not exaggeration!!

    Bang!

    Jasmine pinched her fingers together lightly and numerous dense crack lines appeared instantly on the purple sword. Furthermore, the sword that Xuanyuan Wentian held was definitely not normal. This purple sword was named ¡°Thunder¡¯s Might¡± and was one of the ten famous Tyrant Profound artifacts in the Profound Sky Continent. It was forged using a meteorite from outer space that had withstood more than three thousand strikes of lightning. It possessed an unlimited sword might and the sword was extremely durable. Even if Xuanyuan Wentian had used all his might, he would not even be able to damage it slightly.

    However, in the hands of Jasmine, it had shattered instantly as though it was ayer of thin ice.

    Bang!!

    Within the sounds of an explosion, the purple sword turned into numerous small fragments and scattered. Only the tip of the sword remained between Jasmine¡¯s fingers. Xuanyuan Wentian screamed pathetically and blood oozed from his entire right arm. The skin and flesh had beenpletely ripped apart. He staggered backwards and with onest step, he fell backwards onto the ground and did not stand up for some time as his body continuously shivered.

    He still possessed two thousand years of cultivation, so he would instinctively withdraw his hand when he sensed danger. Otherwise, in ordance to the power Jasmine used on the sword, not only would his skin and flesh be ripped apart, even the bones of his entire hand might have turned into smithereens.

    ¡°Sword... Sword Master!!!¡±

    ¡°Sword Master!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian copsed to the ground in a stter of blood. The dense sword aura and profound aura that he originally possessed had nearlypletely vanished. The various elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were bbergasted and rushed forward without caring for their lives.

    Jasmine¡¯s nced to her side slightly and a slight cruel, cold smile appeared on her face. The fingers holding onto the tip of the sword gently flinged...

    Ding!!!

    A straight red line was etched clearly in the air.

    Riiiiiiiiip~

    The ovepping sounds of blood spraying was so deafening that it seemed like it was the noise of a thousand meter waterfall. Among the team from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the heads of twenty three Sword Region Elders that were in the front were severed from their bodies in an instant. They all crashed to the ground at the same time, and like gourds, all twenty three of them rolled a far distance away.

    As for the twenty three bodies that lost their heads, pirs of blood were spraying ferociously due to the fact that they had gathered their profound energies right before their deaths. The highest pir of blood sprayed up several tens of meters into the air. On the east side of the Sea God Arena, a startling red rain began pouring down.

    Those able to stand at the front were undoubted the strongest figures within Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Each one of them were true Monarchs! However, in that very instant, twenty three of these Monarchs had their heads separated from their bodies. Throughout the entire process, there neither an earth-shattering energy collision nor any heaven splitting storm of destruction urred. Only a red streak was etched in the air.

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t go over... Don¡¯t go over there!!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wendao did not dare to take half a step forward... Even if he wanted to, he probably did not have the strength to do it. The legs of the almighty young master of the sword region who feared nothing, were currently shivering like sieves that could copse at any moment. Under the terror, his face was simply whiter than any ghost of legend.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 810 - Bloodstained Jasmine (6)

    <strong>Chapter 810 - Bloodstained Jasmine (6)</strong>

    Given the fame and prestige the Four Great Sacred Grounds had in the Profound Sky Continent, even though a sect master of the strongest powers within the Seven Nations would dare to kill the emperor of one of these nations, they would definitely not have the guts to kill even the lowliest disciple from any of the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    Even if it was the Four Great Sacred Grounds themselves, they would still heavily weigh the pros and cons before deciding to kill even an ordinary disciple from another Sacred Ground. So, they would definitely never consider killing someone who was at the level of an elder... Moreover, the elders of the Sacred Grounds were not people that were so easily killed. If it ever truly urred, it would definitely provoke the wrath of that entire Sacred Ground.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the Three Sword Attendants who represented the pinnacle of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s power and were pirs which supported the prestige and renown of their Sacred Ground had been mowed down along with twenty five of their elders. Their fresh blood stained the floor red, their blood pooling at the feet of their fellow members of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Even the Sword Master himself had fallen to the ground. But none of them had reacted in fury nor did any of them dare to rush forward. Instead, the only thing that any of them did was to tremble uncontrobly as boundless terror seized their hearts.

    Because they had seen the girl in the red dress kill the Three Sword Attendants and elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region with an ease that was contemptuous. The normally incredibly arrogant and haughty elders of a Sacred Ground were like grass before her. They knew that if they rushed forward, they would only be delivering themselves as sheep to the ughter.

    ¡°Are you... even human...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gasped, his left hand propping himself up off the ground. He could no longer lift up his mangled and bloody right arm.

    For the sake of obtaining the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, he had schemed up a malicious plot and destroyed the Eternal Night Royal Family. In order to break the seal on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, he waited patiently for one thousand years, nning and preparing for this very day. When the day finally arrived, it had all gone ording to his n... the seal on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had beenpletely broken.

    If he was able to obtain the Mirror of Samsara, the ¡°Heavenly Profound Treasure¡± that the devil soul in the sword had told him about, from Yun Che, his n would have been perfectlypleted.

    But he had never dreamed that such a terrifying girl would appear at the end, causing all of his schemes to go up in smoke... He understood very clearly that even if he obtained the full power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, he would definitely not be able to resist the girl in the red dress, given her strength that rivalled devils and gods... in fact, he would not even be qualified to carry her shoes for her.

    The Devil Sword Conference had gone entirely ording to his wishes and had followed his n to a tee. He had even obtained the most desirous result from this whole affair... However, before he could even grasp the power of the devil sword, he had already offended a dreadful demon god whose strength was millions of times greater than that of the devil sword.

    Furthermore, the current him was like a pathetic little worm that was cowering at the feet of this young girl who had the powers of a demon god.

    Jasmine floated in the air, her lips curled into a cold and mocking smile that did not suit her tender youth, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, you were truly impressive and awe-inspiring just a moment ago, weren¡¯t you? First, you wanted to capture Yun Che. Next, you wanted to kill this princess. But now that this princess is right in front of you, where did that pompousness go!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mouth twisted as his eyes widened into saucers. He still could not feel a hint of profound energy emanating from Jasmine¡¯s body and she had made no move to suppress or seal Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound energy. But just from her gaze alone, Xuanyuan Wentian felt his body go weak and limp, felt his soul tremble and quake. He nearly could not find the strength to even stand.

    Jasmine¡¯s gaze shifted as she looked in the direction of the contingent from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Under her gaze, the remaining elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, who were all already on the verge of breaking down in terror, felt their bodies go cold. It was as if they had been abruptly plunged into the coldest and iciest abyss and it felt like even their blood was going to freeze and congealpletely. Xuanyuan Wendao, who had been standing at the forefront, gave a strangled cry as he scrambled backwards in panic before he tripped over himself andnded on his butt.

    Jasmine¡¯s gaze zoomed past all of them before finally settling on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was at the back. She casually extended her small and delicate hand.

    Whoosh!

    With a light ring, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had practically teleported into Jasmine¡¯s hand. As he stared at the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was being held by Jasmine, Xuanyuan Wentian felt his entire body stiffen but he did not dare to make even a single sound.

    ¡°Heh, what a good devil sword.¡± Jasmine¡¯s gaze bored holes into the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword... and the sword¡¯s body actually started to faintly tremble under her gaze.

    ¡°To think that a famed ancient devil sword would weaken to such a pathetic state. It looks like the million year sealid down by the Evil God had indeed destroyed the contract it had with that devil, so the sword has be an independent existence that was separate from the devil¡¯s body. But after that, it was ravaged by the seal until it was reduced to this state.¡±

    Jasmine muttered words that only Yun Che would understand. Her delicate brows nted and she said in a low voice, ¡°I indeed had not expected that this severely ravaged devil soul had not been extinguished after being thrown into the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years. It is still alive right now but it has been reduced to a pathetic snake that is wagging its tail and begging for pity... This is truly a pitiful and pathetic sight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful that this princess can¡¯t even be bothered to destroy you!¡± Jasmine said with an extremely disdainful and coldugh. After that, she flung her hand out and threw the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword far far away... The instant she came into contact with the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, she discovered that there was still an extremely weak devil soul that remained within it. Both she and Yun Che knew that the devil soul within the sword was the soul of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s son. The fact that he was able to survive to this point without dissipatingpletely was a miracle in and of itself. However, even though he had survived up to now, he was in an extremely weak and vulnerable state. Even if the devil sword was thrown back into the same kind of darkness environment as the Moon ughter Devil Nest, the soul within would still dissipate into nothingness before long.

    What provoked her contempt was the fact that despite being the soul of an ancient devil god, he did not possess even the slightest shred of dignity or pride. The moment the sword had fallen into Jasmine¡¯s hands, he began to shiver in fear as he desperately begged for his life. He was worse than even the most pathetic and spineless human being. This caused Jasmine to be filled with such contempt and disdain that she could not even be bothered to wipe the devil soul out of existence.

    The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword flew to the borders of the Sea God Arena, zipping past many people as it flew forward. However, not a single person dared to touch it. In the end, itnded in front of someone and he unconsciously reached out with his hand to grab it.

    Feng Juechen grabbed the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that suddenly flew in front of him. He was still rather dumbstruck by the whole chain of events.

    ¡°Fen Juechen.¡± Jasmine said in a cold voice, ¡°Yun Che has always felt some guilt towards you, so let this be his rpense towards you. Furthermore, this is something that is supposed to belong to you in the first ce. It will give you the power to kill Xuanyuan Wentian one day and it will also lessen the pain that torments you night and day. Take it and fly as far away as you can right now! Henceforth, all of our grievances and resentment will be washed clean. But if you still fail to appreciate my kindness after this day, then this princess will definitely give you a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    Fen Juechen hoisted the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword and nced once at Xuanyuan Wentian, who was copsed on the ground, before he turned around and left without saying a word. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the view of everyone present.

    Fen Juechen had already personally experienced just how dreadful and terrifying Jasmine was several months ago. From that time onwards, he knew that as long as she was around, he would never be able to kill Yun Che.

    Within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s plot, he would havee up with a way for Fen Juechen to ¡°covertly¡± snatch away the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword after the seal on the sword had been broken and he would do it in a way that seemed ¡°only natural¡±. At this moment, he just saw the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword being taken away by Fen Juechen but he could not even bring himself tough.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, this princess is going to ask you a question. You better answer me as honestly as you can.¡± Jasmine said as the corners of her lips curled up slightly, ¡°Of course, you can choose not to answer or to lie to me. But I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of those actions!¡±

    ¡°Wha... what do you want to ask?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian stammered.

    ¡°This princess wants to ask you this.¡± Jasmine said as her voice turned cold, ¡°Twenty three years ago, who was the person who killed Xiao Ying in Floating Cloud City!?¡±

    The question posed by Jasmine caused Yun Che¡¯s head to jerk upwards as his stare bored holes into Xuanyuan Wentian. He knew that Jasmine was asking this question for his sake alone.

    He also knew now that Jasmine definitely would not kill Xuanyuan Wentian today and even if she found out the answer to her question, she would not kill that person either... Because she had said something several times before. A personal vendetta must be settled personally!

    Xuanyuan Wentain¡¯s eyes shivered. Behind him, Xuanyuan Wendao, who had just been carefully supported up off the ground by the elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, felt his whole body spasm as his legs went soft once more. If not for the fact that his arms were being held up by two elders, he would have fallen to the ground again... It was just that his legs started trembling intensely and he could not stop the shaking.

    Yun Che had clearly witnessed Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s reaction... and it naturally did not escape Jasmine¡¯s spiritual perception either.

    It was him... it was Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s son¡ªXuanyuan Wendao!!

    Yun Che¡¯s hands tightened into fists as all the veins on his arms and his forehead stood out in fury and a bone-piercing and icy killing intent filled his body... But he did not utter a word nor did he make a move against Xuanyuan Wendao. Instead, he was desperately suppressing his own rage and killing intent.

    Because he had sworn to Xiao Lie before that he would personally capture the main culprit behind death of Xiao Ying and the destruction of his family and bring him before Xiao Lie so that Xiao Lie could be the one to punish him, give vent to his feelings and bring an end to his existence!

    He wanted to do it personally, not do it by borrowing Jasmine¡¯s power!!

    This was his vow and also his dignity!

    ¡°It wa... was Guxing, my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Great Elder Xuanyuan Guxing!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian pointed a finger at Xuanyuan Guxing¡¯s corpse as he stammered out a response.

    It was indeed Xuanyuan Wendao who had killed Xiao Ying all those years ago. But Xuanyuan Wendao was his son, so how could he tell the truth... Instead, heid it at the feet of someone who was already dead and had held an extremely exalted position within the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. It was undoubtedly the best choice he could make.

    ¡°Oh... Is that so.¡± Jasmine said with a faint smile. Her smiling face was not the least bit innocent but her smile was so bright and beautiful that it would cause all the light in the world to darken and lose its luster. However, to Xuanyuan Wentian who was the closest to her, that smile resembled the mockingugh of the god of death.

    ¡°Just now this princess reminded you that if you told me a lie, there would be very serious consequences... It looks like you won¡¯t weep till you see your own coffin!!¡±

    As Jasmine¡¯s voice fell, she raised her small hand and thrust it towards the sky.

    BOOOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The blue dome of the sky was split open as the world shook and the thousands of kilometers of ocean surrounding them was rocked by giant waves. In the part of the sky that was so high up that there were no clouds, a huge spatial rift tore open with an explosive boom. As everyone¡¯s eyes nearly exploded in shock and horror, the spatial rift abruptly and rapidly expanded and instantly grew tens of kilometers wide!!

    The light dimmed by several degrees as a ck hole that was tens of kilometers wide shockingly appeared in the sky above Supreme Ocean Pce!!

    Hoarse screams of shock and terror nketed the air as it grated against the ears. A spatial rift that was tens of kilometers wide... They could scarcely believe their eyes and they could scarcely believe that someone actually possessed such power... No, even if it were the legendary gods, there was no way they possessed such terrifying might!!

    The long and narrow spatial rift was at least thirty to thirty five kilometers in length. It did not warp or contract, instead, it seemed like a pitch ck cloud that silently hung across the sky.

    Even Yun Che, the person who was most familiar with Jasmine¡¯s power, had been so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he saw this spatial rift which stretched for tens of kilometers, much less anyone else.

    He knew that Jasmine¡¯s power was immeasurably terrifying, but he had never known the true extent of her power... Because her power was on a level thatpletely and utterly surpassed the knowledge he had gathered over two lives.

    Arge stretch ofnd could swiftly be seen amidst that spatial rift. Given the eyesight of the present audience, they could also clearly see the strange and wondrous flowers and nts that covered the ground, several buildings and pavilions and even herds of profound beasts and groups of people.

    These profound beasts and humans were all wailing in extreme shock and terror.

    Within the span of a few short breaths, a gigantic piece ofnd that was more than thirty kilometers in width was hanging in the sky five kilometers above the ground. After that, the spatial rift that stretched tens of kilometers disappeared and all of thend that hung in the air remained there and all the living and dead things on it followed suit. All of it remained suspended in the air and not a single grain of dirt fell to the ground. There were only the many miserable voices that seemed to be screaming from the depths of a purgatory that continually rang out... Even though there was a distance of five kilometers between them, it still tore at the heart.

    Very quickly, the members of the Four Sacred Grounds... especially those from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, discovered to their shock and horror that this piece ofnd that was floating in front of them was unspeakably familiar.

    ¡°Tha... tha... that is... that is... the Northern Region... It¡¯s the Northern Region!!¡± Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Ninth Elder Xuanyuan Jue wailed in an extremely terrified voice. the few words he uttered causing blood to gush out from his throat.

    It was also this blood-filled wail that alerted everyone... especially the members of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and it fiercely confirmed a truth that was more dreadful than any nightmare.

    ¡°The Northern... Northern Region! Ahh¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s not possible... I must be dreaming... This isn¡¯t possible!!¡±

    ¡°How could such a thing happen... How could such a thing possibly happen...¡±

    ¡°That is indeed... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Northern Region.¡± Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations mumbled, ¡°I have been there many times... so I¡¯m definitely not mistaken...¡±

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was split into six regions. They were called the Eastern Region, Western Region, Southern Region, Northern Region, Central Region and Sword Region. Among these, the Central Region was located at the core of the entire Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. It was the heart of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region as well. The Sword Region was for cultivation and sparring and it was also used as a testing ground.

    But in the entire Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the region that was the most heavily guarded and at the same time, the most important was the Northern Region, which was also the smallest in size.

    Because the Northern Region was the medicine garden of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!!

    That ce was where arge amount of spirit pellets and medicines were grown, made and stockpiled. Every single stalk or pellet was worth an entire city and all of them were exceedingly rare and precious. At the same time, it was also where many precious profound beasts that could be used in the refining of medicine were being reared. All of these things were the result of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s ten thousand years of umtion! It was the most important resource stockpile which supported Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    It was not the least bit exaggerated to say that if the Northern Region were to be destroyed, it would wipe out half of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s ten thousand year foundation.

    Regardless of the Sacred Ground, it would be the equivalent!

    ¡°Ah... you... You ... You ... You...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian was so shocked that it seemed like his spirit had flown out of his body.

    In terms of distance, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was the closest to Supreme Ocean Pce among the Four Sacred Grounds but there was still a distance of an entire thirty five thousand kilometers that separated the two!!

    With the flip of her hand, Jasmine could tear open a spatial rift that was tens of kilometers in length and in the blink of an eye, she could pluck up a piece ofnd that was thirty kilometers wide and thirty five thousand kilometers away and teleport it all here instantly...

    What kind of heavenly power was this!?

    Xuanyuan Wentian and everyone else present today... All of the fear and shock they had ever felt in their lifetimes would not even be a fraction of the fear and shock that they felt at this moment.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, you¡¯d better open up your eyes and witness the consequences of not being obedient when you are in the presence of this princess!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s calm and indifferent voice contained a peculiar cruelty as she slowly spread open the small and tender white hand that was raised to the sky

    BOOOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A huge explosion once again rocked the ocean thousands of kilometers around them, sending huge waves billowing into the sky.

    Thendmass that was hanging upside down in the air¡ªThe Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Northern Region was being torn apart in a massive mid-air explosion. No matter whether it was the earth, spirit medicines, profound beasts, the disciples who were guarding the ce or all the pharmacists belonging to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. In a single instant, all of them were reduced to dust as they were obliterated in the air.

    Even after a long time had passed, not even a mote of dust had drifted down from the air.

    Everything had beenpletely annihted and there was not even a trace or scar left behind by their destruction, much less any physical remains.

    Time flowed in a dreadful, cold and isted silence and for a very long time, not a single sound could be heard.

    Boundless terror had seized the hearts of everyone present, causing them to shake in their boots as their courage crumbled away.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face was as gray as dead ash while Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie had all turned as white as a sheet. It was as if all four of them had just contracted a deadly illness.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 811 - Bloodstained Jasmine (7)

    <strong>Chapter 811 - Bloodstained Jasmine (7)</strong>

    The Sound Transmission Jades of Xuanyuan Wentian and all the elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region began to buzz frically with profound energy. Several of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region elders picked up their Sound Transmission Jades with shaky hands and the messages that they received were more frantic than thest...

    ¡°The Northern Region... The Northern Region is gone!¡±

    ¡°Thirteenth Elder, just now... just now, a spatial rift that stretched tens of kilometers appeared in the air above us just now. The Northern Region... The entire Northern Region was suddenly plucked up into the air and sucked into that spatial rift...¡±

    ¡°...All of the medicine, profound beasts and people within the Northern Region suddenly disappeared without a trace... It¡¯s true! It¡¯s really true... Everyone here witnessed it with their own two eyes!¡±

    ¡°Pavilion Master, a terrible thing has happened. The Northern Region haspletely disappeared... Quickly report this to the Lord Sword Master!¡±

    The cries that originated from the disciples of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region rang in the air and told everyone present that everything that they had witnessed was not an illusion or a nightmare. Rather it was the truth, a truth that was millions of times more dreadful than any nightmare could ever be!

    ¡°...¡± Qu Fengyi felt her entire body sway. At this moment, even though she possessed the profound strength that was at the very peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm, she felt her entire body go limp and weak. While her body was swaying, she found herself almost copsing to the floor several times.

    Despite being thirty five thousand kilometers away, she had destroyed the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Northern Region with a simple casual gesture... If that was so, then that young girl, who was d in red, would only need to flick her fingers to make the entire Supreme Ocean Pce, that was beneath her feet, disappear!

    Before this, they were prepared to move against Yun Che for the sake of obtaining the Mirror of Samsara. But now, they had all witnessed the miserable state Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had ended up in and the other three Sacred Grounds naturally knew that it would be their turn after she had finished dealing with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region... Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had Xia Yuanba around, so that might end up preserving them, but Supreme Ocean Pce had no such thing!

    ¡°Brother-inw, she... she... Is she really... your master?¡± Xia Yuanba, whose profound energy had been unsealed, said as he staggered towards Yun Che, his eyes as wide as saucers. He could not help but stuttering even though he was only asking a simple question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head and replied honestly, ¡°The person who repaired my profound veins seven years ago, instructed me in my cultivation and guided me during my experiences and tribtions has always been her.¡±

    ¡°Then she... Ah no, I mean, this senior, just who is... who is she?¡± Xia Yuanba said as he sucked in small breath, ¡°No wonder Brother-inw became so powerful in such a short span of time. To think that such a powerful person actually existed in this world... I feel like I¡¯m dreaming right now.¡±

    ¡°Senior?¡± Yun Che said with a hearty chuckle, ¡°She is younger than you, you know. She is around the same age as Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth twisted as he waspletely dumbstruck, for a good long while. After that, he finally let out a strangled cry, ¡°HUH!?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er and Feng Zukui, who were beside them, had listened on their conversation and they were immediately so shocked that they werepletely dumbfounded and tongue-tied.

    ¡°Jasmine is already twenty years old now...¡± Yun Che mumbled to himself dazedly as he looked at the young girl who stood in the center of the Sea God Arena, the young girl who was currently causing the Four Sacred Grounds to nearly piss themselves collectively in fear.

    When he had met Jasmine all those years ago, she was merely thirteen years old. At that time, even though she was striving to portray a cold, arrogant and mature front, she still possessed the youthful immaturity of a young girl and it would still sh to the surface inadvertently. She would throw a tantrum, would get flustered and exasperated and would act impulsively from time to time. She would also be fond of cute things, especially things that were red in color, she would also frequently be absent-minded and dreamy. She would also scold him vociferously over little things that she disapproved and she had once even shed stubborn tears because she could not put on a strong front anymore...

    During these past few years, he had grown and Jasmine had grown as well. Her appearance had not changed in the slightest since they had met but her temperament had long ago changed from that of a thirteen year old girl. She had be a lot more cold and mature since then.

    Even the killing intent she radiated asionally was far more solid than it was in the past.

    The arm that Jasmine had raised to the sky slowly lowered as she gave an indifferent and cold sniff of disdain. After that she did not ask Xuanyuan Wentian the question she had asked him before and she did not even spare him a second nce. Her eyes, which shed with a bewitching red light, suddenly swiveled as she looked in the direction of Sun Moon Divine Hall before finally settling on Ye Meixie¡¯s body.

    Ye Meixie reacted as if he had been struck by lightning the moment Jasmine¡¯s gaze fell abruptly fell upon him. He retreated one step in panic, his face looked like it had just been fiercely struck by a fist as all the muscles on his face contracted and scrunched together tightly in extreme panic and fear.

    ¡°Ye Meixie.¡± Jasmine said in a nd voice. Ye Meixie, who heard his name being called, felt his body gopletely cold and stiff and he nearly melted to the ground, ¡°Just now this princess heard you say that you have never had to write the word ¡®regret¡¯ all your life, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Heave... Heavenly Monarch.¡± The Five Divine Envoys of Sun Moon Divine Hall were just ten steps behind Ye Meixie. Every single one of them had fear-filled expressions stered across their face and none of them dared to take a single step forward. Twenty three elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, who had faced judgement before them, had been decapitated in the mere blink of an eye. Their bloody heads were still lying on the ground and they still rolled around every now and then.

    Ye Meixie raised his head in fear and trembling before he made humble and deferential bow towards Jasmine, ¡°This junior... this junior boasted arrogantly without thinking, I beg... I beg this senior for forgiveness.

    Even if you beat him to death, Ye Meixie would not believe that the dreadful girl in front of him was not even one-hundredth of his age.

    ¡°Senior?¡± Jasmine asked, her eyebrows arching upwards. It was clear that she detested this form of address as she coldly replied, ¡°What? Are you telling me that you know how to write the word ¡®regret¡¯ all of the sudden?¡±

    ¡°Yes... I know, I know how to write it.¡± Ye Meixie dipped his head and did not dare meet Jasmine¡¯s gaze. He had been the Heavenly Monarch of Sun Moon Divine Hall for a thousand years already. However, today, a peerless hegemon who had lorded over all for the past millennium had been reduced to a yes-man who was trembling in fear and terror.

    He could choose to be stubborn and unyielding and he could also choose tough in haughty arrogance but he had to know how to judge people... Given the world-shaking power that Jasmine had just disyed, he realized that his strength, which he had originally believed to be nearly unrivalled under heaven, was like a small grain of sandpared to the vast ocean that represented her power. If he were to attempt to act like the Heavenly Monarch in front of her, it would simply be the biggest joke on this earth.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jasmine said with a mocking and icyugh, ¡°Since you say that you know how to write that word, then do it for this princess to see so that this princess will really know whether you are truly able to write that word. You better write it well because if you do not, the consequences will be extremely dire!¡±

    Ye Meixie stared nkly as all of the people from Sun Moon Divine Hall went as white as sheet... Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s now obliterated Northern Region served as a fine testimony as to how severe those consequences could be!

    ¡°Yes... I will write it. I will write it right now.¡±

    Even though this was the most abject humiliation, Ye Meixie did not dare to voice out even the slightest objection orint; he did not even dare say or do anything that was more than what was necessary. His entire body trembled as he sank to his knees and extended a finger... At first, he had intended to use his profound energy to carve the word into the profound stone that made up the floor of the Sea God Arena but after thinking about it for a moment, he quickly changed his mind and hurriedly used his profound energy to break the skin on his finger. He used the blood that sprayed out from that wound to carefully and meticulously write down the word regret on the turquoise profound stone.

    Every single stroke was filled with the greatest shock, fear and humiliation he had ever experienced in his life... and it also contained regret for ever provoking and offending this dreadful demon god. It was also the first time in his life that he had ever so carefully and meticulously written a word and his only fear was that his handwriting showed even the slightest w.

    After he had finished writing this simple word, Ye Meixie¡¯s forehead had already been drenched in sweat. He withdrew his finger and got to his feet but every single hair on his body was still violently trembling.

    ¡°Hmph, your handwriting isn¡¯t bad after all.¡± Jasmine said as her eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°So it looks like you won¡¯t ever forget how to write this word again in your life. That¡¯s very good, you have been far more obedient than Xuanyuan Wentian. Since that is the case, then this princess will let you live for now.¡±

    As her voice fell, Jasmine¡¯s pupils shed with a weak red light.

    Rippp¡ª¡ª

    Four bloody arrows sprayed from Ye Meixie¡¯s wrists and ankles. He gave a miserable scream as he crumpled to the ground, his entire body writhing in pain and agony, but he did not dare use his profound strength to staunch those wounds.

    ¡°Heave... Heavenly Monarch!!¡± Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Five Divine Envoys and gathered elders cried out in shock and fear. Ye Xinghan, who was hiding at the back, also began to shake violently in terror as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± Ye Meixie said with a desperate roar as he struggled mightily to get on his knees as he said to Jasmine, ¡°I thank this senior... for showing mercy and not killing me...¡±

    Given his physique and his profound strength, even if he was pierced one hundred times by a sword, he still definitely would not bat an eye. Even though the four wounds Jasmine had inflicted on his body were extremely small and shallow, they caused him so much pain that it pierced his very soul.

    ¡°You will indeed not die from this. However, these four wounds will remain on your body for the next six days!¡± Jasmine said. Her back had been turned towards him but her icy and merciless words echoed in Ye Meixie¡¯s ears, ¡°After every two hours, the pain will intensify by a bit. It will cause you to feel as if ten thousand des are rending your body, until it gets to the point where you are wishing for death. Furthermore, during this entire process, you will not be able to faint even if you wanted to and if you dare to use profound energy to resist this pain, it will only intensify even more!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± It was as if Ye Meixie had a heard a curse that came from the depths of hell. Both of his eyeballs bulged out of their sockets and all of the tiny blood veins stood out against the whites of his eyes. Only he would be able to truly know the dreadfulness of the pain he was currently experiencing. At this moment, he felt as if ten thousand swords were piercing his heart and Jasmine had said that the pain would intensify after every two hours. This meant that this pain would intensify another seventy one times... He could not even imagine or bring himself to imagine just how painful that would be.

    ¡°You reap what you sow. This princess is actually helping you to remember just how to write the word regret right now. You better not ever forget it again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Meixie flopped to the ground like an old dog that was on the verge of death. His widened eyes only contained a shocking gray-white despair.

    It was indeed true that no one could tell how dreadful the pain he was experiencing actually was. But for a master of a Sacred Ground, who possessed unrivalled profound strength, to experience so much pain that he was unable to stand and every single muscle in his body was spasming intensely... One could well imagine the torture he was going through right now.

    However, this was merely just the beginning!

    The dense atmosphere in the Sea God Arena only got even more intense. Everybody felt their entire bodies stiffen up but they not only did not dare to muster the smallest bit of profound strength, they did not even dare to make any sounds and even their breathing was shallow and careful. Even though Jasmine looked like a young child, possessed features that were as exquisite as a divine being and had a mysterious and bewitching charm about her, all of these things were firmly buried under the icy cold dread that she provoked.

    She was as strong as a demon god.

    But besides just being strong, she was also cold and merciless. Her actions were also extremely ruthless and one might go as far to call them evil and malicious.

    At this moment, anyone who felt her gaze brush over them would feel all the blood in their body congeal as their heart abruptly stopped beating and they felt like they were teetering on the very edge of the abyss.

    Jasmine¡¯s gaze shifted from Sun Moon Divine Hall to look in the direction of Supreme Ocean Pce. Her prating gaze bored holes into Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi.

    ¡°Qu Fengyi, Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Sovereign of the Seas. What a grand and majestic title. But s, it belongs to a stupid and greedy woman.¡± Jasmine said in a cold and mocking voice.

    Under Jasmine¡¯s gaze, both Xuanyuan Wentian and Ye Meixie did not muster up any energy aura at all and they looked markedly pathetic. Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi was no exception. Once Qu Fengyi had been marked by Jasmine¡¯s gaze, she felt her body sway as her face instantly went even whiter than a sheet... When she had faced Yun Che, she had been the dignified, majestic and haughty Sovereign of the Seas but in front of Jasmine, she was merely a woman who was about to copse in terror.

    ¡°Yun Che had past grievances with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall, but there was no resentment between him and your Supreme Ocean Pce. In fact, you could say that rtions were cordial between the both of you. Yet you were the first to kick him when he was down and after that, you coveted the Mirror of Samsara as well... Heh, you better not tell this princess that you persecuted Yun Che for the sake of the Profound Sky Continent. This princess knows very well which is the truly rapacious and despicablend of demons that has caused chaos and cmity for the others between your so-called Four Sacred Grounds and the Illusory Demon Realm. And all of you know it better than anybody else!¡±

    Every single word that came from Jasmine¡¯s mouth caused the pupils of Qu Fengyi¡¯s eyes to contract bit by bit. She, someone who possessed the profound strength that was at the very peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm, copsed to the floor at this very instant and it seemed as if she could not even muster the strength to stand.

    ¡°As this princess¡¯ disciple, Yun Che¡¯s aptitude, morals and temperament are all barely passable. His sole w is the way he deals with women. Because when ites to women, he has always been extremely stupid, fickle, lecherous, filled with lustful thoughts andpletely shameless and underhanded in his dealings with them. He simply loses all rationality when ites to women and he has risked his life countless times for their sake. He is simply so stupid in this aspect that it would be insulting to an idiot to p him with the samebel...¡±

    The mostmon reason for Jasmine¡¯s scoldings was his past dealings with women and that included the time when he desperately risked his life to obtain the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for her. In fact, she had just given him an extremely thorough scolding because of that incident. However, he had long grown ustomed to these rants and he had evene to cheerfully wee the word ¡°lecher¡± every time she called him that.

    But right now they were at the Sea God Arena and Jasmine had just said this in front of everyone who was present. She had once again shot off a firecracker of vituperations and insults at him regarding the matter of women... and he could practically hear her teeth grinding together as she said those words.

    It was very clear that Jasmine had some extremeints regarding how he treated women... and it was not just any oldint either, because every time she brought it up, it was always apanied by a fury that could not be dampened.

    ¡°So, he has never ever physically abused a woman before and has very rarely had to kill any.¡± Jasmine said as she walked slowly towards Qu Fengyi, ¡°But this princess... has killed far more women than she has men!¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 812 - Whetstone

    <strong>Chapter 812 - Whetstone</strong>

    The entire Supreme Ocean Pce was thrown into a panic... She had not killed Xuanyuan Wentian nor had she killed Ye Meixie but from the words she had just said, it was clear that she wanted to kill Qu Fengyi!

    Qu Fengyi was even more shocked and terrified than the rest of them but she was unable to utter even a single word. If anyone in the Profound Sky Continent wanted to kill her, it would be harder than reaching the heavens. But if Jasmine wanted to kill her, even if all of the Four Sacred Grounds pooled their efforts to stop her, they would not even be able to dy her for a fraction of a second.

    At this time, Zi Ji hurriedly rushed out as he begged and pleaded on Qu Fengyi¡¯s behalf, ¡°Se... Senior, the Sovereign of the Seas did indeed act with greed and selfishness and the mistake was all hers but... but this is not something that calls for her death. If this senior truly wants to kill her, I beg that you allow this junior to say some words on her behalf?¡±

    ¡°Her sins are not worthy of death?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes fiercely swiveled tond on Zi Ji. Under her gaze, Zi Ji¡¯s legs grew limp and he sank to his knees. At this moment, extreme fear and shock had seized his heart as she began to speak, ¡°Qu Fengyi intended to kill Yun Che and take the Mirror of Samsara for herself, her heart and mind were filled avarice and wickedness but you say that her crime is not worthy of death. Then howe you did not even fart when Yun Che was being forced to his death for no reason at all? Could it be that the life of this princess¡¯ disciple is cheaper than the life of this woman!?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Zi Ji said as he shook his head in panic, ¡°This junior does not dare... even if this junior was infinitely more courageous, he still would definitely not dare to mean such a thing...¡±

    As he was pressed down by a might that brought him to the edge of copse, Zi Ji did not even dare to raise his head to look at Jasmine¡¯s eyes. His heart heaved and he hurriedly crawled towards Yun Che¡¯s side as he shoved a blue colored profound jade into his hands, ¡°Asgar... Asgard Master Yun, please take a look at this...¡±

    This was an extremely rare and precious Profound Imagery Stone. As the images that were contained within were released, Yun Che could tell with a nce that some of those images showed the eastern part of Blue Wind Imperial City and also showed a Divine Phoenix Army slowly marching in from the west as theyunched a grand assault against the Blue Wind Imperial City. Furthermore, these images also showed a person blocking the path of this Divine Phoenix Army... it was astonishingly Number One Under Heaven.

    Within these images, Number One Under Heaven was shown dealing with the Phoenix fire that had been shot out by one of the conducting elders of this Divine Phoenix Army. He released a powerful profound energy hurricane, pushing the mes back towards the Divine Phoenix Army.

    Moreover, when Number One Under Heaven had used his full power, his hidden elven wings had also unfurled fully, disying their full splendour for all to see...

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed. At this moment, he finally realized why Zi Ji had suddenly posed him this question in a strange tone when he was about to leave the ck Moon Merchant Guild during hisst visit, ¡°Have you ever heard of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Twelve Guardian Families before?¡±

    ¡°That is right!¡± Zi Ji gasped anxiously, ¡°Actually, I had already known that he was a denizen of the Illusory Demon Realm since that time and so it was obvious that you had alsoe from the Illusory Demon Realm... Besides this Profound Imagery Stone, our Supreme Ocean Pce, like Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, had many spies left in Demon Imperial City. The only other person to see the images in this Profound Imagery Stone besides myself was the Sovereign of the Seas and we did not let anyone have ess to it. We never exposed you and never told anyone else. If the Sovereign of the Seas truly wanted to harm you, then why would she not have done either of those things. Today, it was only because the situation forced our hand and as the Sovereign of the Seas, she had no choice but to act in this way.¡±

    ¡°I beg Asgard Master Yun to take into ount these things and to ask... ask your master to show mercy to the Sovereign of the Seas. Our Supreme Ocean Pce will definitely remember the grace that you have shown us and we will remember it for all time. From today onwards, if Asgard Master Yun or your master makes any request of us, our Supreme Ocean Pce will risk life and limb to...¡±

    The Zi Ji in Yun Che¡¯s cognition was like an ancient well that was ten thousand years old, his temperament was extraordinary and his inner strength ran as deep as the ocean. But at this moment, he was looking at Yun Che with pleading eyes as he knelt before him inplete obeisance... Because in the face of thatplete and absolute strength and those terrible and merciless methods, the only thing Zi JI could do was beg.

    Bang!

    The Profound Imagery Stone crumbled in Yun Che¡¯s hand as he let out a low sigh, ¡°Senior Zi, please rise and you can rest easy as well. If my master truly wanted to kill the Sovereign of the Seas, she would already be dead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s lips twitched as she dramatically rolled her eyes at Yun Che. After that, she suddenly flung out her small hand.

    An ear-splitting p that would be remembered by everyone present for their entire lives rang out across the Sea God Arena.

    Qu Fengyi, who was thirty meters away, cried out miserably as she suffered from a p that appeared out of the empty air. Her body that was wrapped in those sea-blue skirts flew out like a revolving top. After shended on the ground, she still spun tens of times before finallying to a stop at the edge of the Sea God Arena.

    Qu Fengyi crawled on the ground as she spat more than ten mouthfuls of blood. Every mouthful blood brought along with it two teeth... Furthermore, all of her teeth had already been fractured, not a single one remained intact.

    ¡°So... Sovereign of the Seas!¡± The gathered Venerable Ones and elders had been scared witless as they cried out in rm and rushed over to help her.

    ¡°Who dares to assist her!?¡±

    Jasmine gave a cold shout and those five short words struck the gathered members of Supreme Ocean Pce like a divine lightning bolt. All of them froze in ce and they did not even dare to shift their feet an inch.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine said with a cold sniff of disdain before she spoke in a mocking voice, ¡°You are a cheap person with a vile heart and a worthless life but you actually dare to call yourself the Sovereign of the Seas. This is truly a joke.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were not purely loathing and ridicule. Because from the perspective of the ne that she originated from, the Profound Sky Continent was indeed a base and lowly ne. Besides Yun Che, there was no one from the entire Profound Sky Continent that was worthy enough to be graced by her eyes. She wanted to vent anger on Yun Che¡¯s behalf. That was the only reason why she stooped to ridiculing and killing these people. In doing so, she had sullied her hands and tarnished her exalted status.

    As her cold voice fell, her gaze also fell on Huangji Wuyu.

    He had fully witnessed the miserable states of Xuanyuan Wentian, Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi. Even though they had not died, every single one of them lost every shred of dignity and fame they had garnered in their lifetimes. So when Jasmine¡¯s gaze finally settled upon him, Huangji Wuyu¡¯s entire body shuddered fiercely as the color of his face alternated between gray and white.

    Jasmine stared at Huangji Wuyu and even the faintest curve of her lips sent a chill running through his body. Her cold smile caused his very soul to convulse and spasm before she finally averted her gaze before ndly speaking, ¡°Do you know why this princess has not killed you?¡±

    ¡°On this continent, the four of you are the so-called Sacred Masters but to this princess, there are millions of people just like you! So even if there were a few million less of you, it wouldn¡¯t make a single difference! Not to mention your so-called Four Sacred Grounds, even if there were millions of Sacred Grounds, this princess could destroy all of them with a twitch of my finger.¡±

    To all of the people who were present, each and every one of Jasmine¡¯s words were extremely shocking and they shook their hearts and souls to the core... But they had just personally witnessed her ripping apart tens of kilometers of space and destroying Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Northern Region despite the thirty five thousand kilometer distance. Given her strength that resembled an ancient demon god¡¯s, those dreadful words were definitely not the least bit exaggerated when it came to her.

    ¡°But sparing your lives may be of some use to me.¡± Jasmine said as her eyes swept across the audience. She did not punish Huangji Wuyu, walking to Yun Che¡¯s side instead, ¡°Even though killing you would only be a matter of flipping my hand, this princess¡¯ disciple Yun Che is still not able to face you on his own. In any case, all of you can still be considered the strongest people on this continent. If you were to all die and leave Yun Che with no opponents, then it would only harm his future growth. So the four of you should just wash your necks and wait! Live life while you still can! Because once his strength has grown sufficiently, if he wants any of you to die, you will have no choice but to die!¡±

    The gazes of Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi, Ye Meixie and Xuanyuan Wentian all squarely fell on Yun Che... It was indeed true, that given Jasmine¡¯s strength, she could kill them as easily as she would squash an ant. However, even though she had done harm to them, she had not taken their lives. But to think it was so that Yun Che could do it himself!

    She was allowing the Four Sacred Masters to be whetstones for Yun Che!

    That was also to say that from this moment onward, their lives would be firmly grasped in Yun Che¡¯s hand. Once Yun Che¡¯s power surpassed them, he would be able to kill them any time he wanted to avenge the grudge that had been formed this day. Furthermore, with a demon god like Jasmine instructing him, that day would definitely not be too far off. At the same time, as long as Jasmine was around, even if they wanted to escape this fate, it would be impossible.

    ¡°What¡¯s more.¡± Jasmine said as her gaze grew cold and her voice turned cold and bleak, causing the temperature in the area suddenly drop, ¡°There are quite a few people among you who Yun Che has no small amount of hate and resentment for. But when ites to something like vengeance, it is natural that one has to do it by himself!¡±

    A deep and sinister cold shot up their spines and jabbed into their brains, before it spread out and seeped into every corner of their bodies and souls... This was especially true for Xuanyuan Wentian and Ye Meixie. Because they had previous altercations with Yun Che before what had happened today.

    So if they wanted to live, what they needed to do was to desperately appease and curry favor with Yun Che¡ªThey needed to do so with all their might!

    If not, it was not only their lives that were forfeit, it might even bring about a disaster that wiped out their Sacred Grounds.

    Jasmine extended a hand and grabbed on to the sleeve of Yun Che¡¯s clothes before speaking in a solemn voice, ¡°Qu Fengyi, the environment of your Supreme Ocean Pce isn¡¯t bad. Yun Che is still wounded, so this princess is prepared to let him rest here for one day longer. During this period, it would be best if you do not let this princess see anything that she does not want to see! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, let us be off. We shall return to the ce where we stayedst night.¡± Jasmine said in a haughty and arrogant voice.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che nodded his head as he carried Xiao Yun, ¡°Xue¡¯er, Yuanba, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wai... Wait a minute, Yun Che, hold on for a moment.¡±

    The dreadful demon god girl was about to leave and all of the people present... especially Huangji Wuyu, had breathed a heavy sigh of relief. But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out asking them to stay. The shocked crowd hurriedly looked towards the origin of that voice. They wanted to see who had the guts to actually call for that dreadful demon god to stay¡ªEven though the person who was actually being called was Yun Che himself.

    Astonishingly, the person who had actually called out to them was Feng Hengkong. Yun Che turned around and replied, ¡°Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    Feng Hengkong hurried over to stood beside Feng Xue¡¯er but he did not dare look at Jasmine and his voice was anxious as he spoke, ¡°Yun Che, we... Cough, I handed Xue¡¯er over to you five months ago and I said to you that once Xue¡¯er reaches the age of twenty, as long as she has an inclination towards you, we would set a wedding date for the two of you... At the same time, we will also fulfill the condition that the Blue Wind Empress hadid down. During these five months, Xue¡¯er has always been by your side, and neen days from now, Xue¡¯er will reach twenty. Xue¡¯er still has deep and unwavering feelings for you. When she found out you were trapped in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, she tearfully kept watch over it every day and she was not willing to leave even for a moment. If you still feel the same way about Xue¡¯er, then when neen days have passed and Xue¡¯er has reached twenty years of age, what do you say to me setting your wedding date right there and then?¡±

    The moment he heard thest sentence, Feng Ximing, who was in the back, swayed violently and his eyes nearly burst out of their sockets. But the terrifying red figure besides Yun Che scared him intoplete silence and the only thing he could do was clench his fists so hard that he nearly fractured his own bones.

    Yun Che instantly understood what was going on... This sly old fox had seen with his own two eyes just how powerful Jasmine was, so he decided to shamelessly be a hanger-on!

    If Feng Xue¡¯er was married to Yun Che, then even if the truth of the Phoenix God¡¯s death was publicly announced to the world, no one on this earth would dare to even touch the Divine Phoenix Sect.

    Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui¡¯s eyes were both sparkling with anticipation, they wavered between apprehension and hope, their only fear was that Yun Che would not agree.

    Feng Xue¡¯er naturally deciphered Feng Hengkong¡¯s intentions very quickly and she anxiously and nervously cried out, ¡°Royal Father, this matter...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Just as Feng Xue¡¯er had opened her mouth, she felt her small hand being grabbed by Yun Che. He replied to Feng Hengkong in a most solemn voice, ¡°I, Yun Che, will never in my lifetime betray the feelings that Xue¡¯er has for me. If the Divine Phoenix Sect Master is willing to betroth Xue¡¯er to me, I will dly wee it with open arms.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er mumbled in a soft voice as she lowered her dainty head and hid her misty eyes.

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s bundled and taut heartstrings rxed once he heard those words and he could not help but give a greatugh, ¡°Good! This is very good indeed! I, Feng Hengkong, have indeed not misjudged you.¡± After that he turned around and announced in a great voice, ¡°My honored friends from the Sacred Grounds and the Seven Nations, my little girl Feng Xue¡¯er and Yun Che have had mutual affection for each other for several years and a few months ago, we also made an agreement to betroth her to him. Today, my little girl will be twenty in neen days. So in neen days, my sect will be holding a grand engagement celebration banquet in Phoenix City, I hope all my noble and honored friends here will do me the honor of attending this event!¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%... Fuck me, this cunning old fox!¡± Yun Che silently cursed in his heart. He was indeed befitting of the title of the biggest emperor among the Seven Nations, his skin was so thick that even the walls of the Divine Phoenix City paled inparison.

    ¡°Royal Father!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er yelled in shame and anxiety but Feng Hengkong was already impatiently yelling out invitations, so she was helpless to do anything.

    If it were before today, the big powers of the Seven Nations would have responded to Feng Hengkong¡¯s invitation, even if it was for a grand wedding, by sending a few important individuals to attend. But if even one elder from each of the Four Sacred Grounds attended, they would have been showing enough face¡ªAt most, the ones attending would be on the level of Ling Kun or Ji Qianrou.

    And that was for a grand wedding, not a mere engagement banquet.

    But this time, the circumstances werepletely different.

    Because the person whom Princess Snow was getting engaged to was Yun Che!

    So without even mentioning the Seven Nations, even if it were the Four Great Sacred Grounds... They needed to do everything they could to curry favor with him before he grew strong enough, just for the sake of survival. Furthermore, this engagement banquet would be the perfect opportunity to do so. Even if that person was a fool, he would realize it even if he was thinking with his buttocks. So the Four Sacred Masters would definitely not miss out on a chance to personally attend and they would even bring many precious gifts while trembling in fear and trepidation.

    Unless they did not want to live anymore.

    It was just like when a small power came face to face with one of the Four Sacred Grounds.

    So just as expected, once Feng Hengkong had finished speaking, the Sea God Arena onlyy silent for an instant before shouts of affirmation and ttery rang out from all sides:

    ¡°I congratte the Divine Phoenix Sect Master. When the timees I will definitelye, definitelye...¡±

    ¡°This old one will definitely attend with his entire family. Congrattions, congrattions...¡±

    ¡°Princess Snow and Asgard Master Yun are simply a match made in heaven, so it should be an asion that is celebrated by all. If we were to miss a grand event that would be the envy of the world, we would regret it our entire lives.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Sect Master has such an excellent daughter and now he has gotten such an excellent son-inw, it is truly... truly something to be envied by all.¡±

    ¡°I am unaware of what would suit the taste of your honored daughter and Asgard Master Yun so I hope that the Divine Phoenix Sect Master can advise me, so this little brother will be able to prepare...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the gathered hegemons of the Profound Sky Continent had surrounded Feng Hengkong like stars surround the moon. Jasmine turned her head to nce at themotion before giving a cold sniff and leaving in a huff.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, Yuanba, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Che carried Xiao Yun as he hurriedly chased after Jasmine. This time Jasmine did not scold him in a fit of rage, so it could be said that she was giving him a lot of face right now.

    That was strange, she has already been long aware of my rtionship with Xue¡¯er. So why is she so mad all of the sudden?

    Could it be... No, it could not be that... she is jealous?

    ...Theoretically, that should not be possible... right?

    Other than that, why did Jasmine want to stay in Supreme Ocean Pce for another day? If it was to nurse his wounds, would it not be better to return to Floating Cloud City or Frozen Cloud Asgard?

    Bang!

    Yun Che was lost in thought so he did not control his own speed and he ended up smacking headfirst into the back of Xia Yuanba who was in front of him.

    Xia Yuanba turned around and asked him with wide eyes, ¡°Brother-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh... there is nothing wrong, nothing at all. I was just a little distracted. Xiao Yun should be waking up soon, so let¡¯s hurry back to Venerable Cloud Pce.¡± Yun Che said as he waved a hand.

    At the same time, the heavy, cold and bloody aura that pervaded the Sea God Arena had finally faded away following Jasmine¡¯s departure.

    Huangji Wuyu had been the only Sacred Master that had escaped Jasmine¡¯s punishment. At this moment, every corner of his robe had been soaked in cold sweat. The fact that he hade out of this entire affair unscathed still made him feel like he had survived a great cmity. The shock and terror in his heart lingered for a long time but when his mind and heart had finally regained their calm. He realized that the main reason why he was safe and sound was because of Xia Yuanba.

    Other than that, Ancient Blue had also stepped forward to plead Yun Che¡¯s case... and he was the only one among the Four Sacred Grounds besides Xia Yuanba who had spoken up for Yun Che at all.

    On the other side, Xuanyuan Wentian had already been supported by the members of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s face was still a ghastly white as he said in a pain-filled and teary voice, ¡°Father, what are we going to do right now... What are we going to do...?¡±

    Only Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s left arm had been injured and even though it was bloody and mangled, the bones had not been broken. To someone on his level, this was not a serious wound at all and it would heal within half a month at most. But what was millions of times more dreadful than this wound was the feeling of humiliation and terror that settled over his heart like a devilish curse. His chest rose and fell violently before he rasped out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go... Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    The Devil Sword Conference had been orchestrated by him and everything had been going perfectly ording to his n... But in the end, all of his ns had beenpletely wrecked because of Jasmine¡¯s appearance.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall left the Sea God Arena and they left with gloomy and disconste faces, not bothering to bid farewell to anyone. Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had not left yet... because Jasmine was staying at the Venerable Cloud Pce that they were also staying at. So they did not have the guts to immediately leave either. As for Supreme Ocean Pce, they remained frozen ce as they trembled in fear.

    Because Jasmine was going to stay for one more day.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 813 - Returning to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest

    <strong>Chapter 813 - Returning to the Moon ughter Devil Nest</strong>

    Sky Sword Heavenly Pce, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯srgest profound ark, was several kilometers long.

    At this moment, this ark was flying back to Mighty Heavenly Sword region at the fastest speed possible. It was only that the atmosphere in the profound ark was unprecedentedly heavy.

    ¡°Sword Master, are your wounds okay?¡± A Mighty Heavenly Sword Region elder asked worriedly. The Three Sword Attendants were dead, twenty five elders had died as well¡ªamong those were seven elders ranked in the top ten positions. Today, he had gone from the fifth-ranked elder in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to the top person after the Sword Master. This was truly a sorrowful tragedy.

    When they thought back on everything that had happened on Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Sea God Arena, it still seemed like the most ridiculous and absurd nightmare.

    ¡°My wounds are fine. She had never nned on killing me from the start, she did not even deal me a serious blow.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s left hand pressed down on his right arm, but when he said these words, he did not rejoice at all. Because the other party had done this so Yun Che coulde and kill him in the future. It was equivalent to letting off a tool that still had some utility in the future.

    The word ¡°she¡± caused all the remaining elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to shudder violently. The terror and dread that had yet to subside once again reared its head like an awakened devil in the depths of their soul, causing them to feel cold all over.

    ¡°Sword Master, that person... just who is she? In this world, how can such a terrifying person exist?¡± Xuanyuan Jue said in absolute shock and terror. Before the Devil Sword Conference, he hadshed out at Yun Che in fury due to the fact that he had known all of Yun Che¡¯s ¡°trump cards and secrets¡±, so he had desired to kill Yun Che in front of everybody. When he thought about his actions now, he realized that the fact that he was still alive was practically equivalent to picking up a free life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he shook his head, his face the colour of dead ash. His expression did not contain the slightest bit of arrogance or intimidation that it usually had, ¡°But she definitely... isn¡¯t a person from this world!¡±

    ¡°Not... a person from this world?¡±

    ¡°That point isn¡¯t important.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian looked at Xuanyuan Wendao with sunken brows, ¡°Wendao, after she destroyed our Northern Region at the Sea God Arena, she did not pursue the question of who killed Xiao Ying in Floating Cloud City all those years ago... because she already knew that it was you, so she saw no need to ask further.¡±

    ¡°Wh... wha... whaaat!?¡± Xuanyuan Wendao was immediately so shocked that all the color drained from his face.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said through gritted teeth, ¡°After she asked that question, you were so scared that you could not even maintain your bnce. Given her terrifying level of power, how could that escape her notice!?¡±

    ¡°The... then what do we do... what do we do...¡± Xuanyuan Wendao muttered, his whole body going limp in fright as his legs shivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuanyuan Wendao said with a dark expression, ¡°Well, who is to me for all of this!? We can only me your stupidity, leniency and self-inted arrogance! When Xiao Ying was being stubborn, you merely killed him and left it at that. However, you did not perform a soul search nor did you kill his entire family as well. If you had done so, there wouldn¡¯t be today¡¯s Yun Che and today¡¯s cmity would not have happened either.¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Xuanyuan Wendao was so shocked and terrified that he was tottering on the edge of copse and he was unable to formte any words.

    ¡°Sword Master, we can¡¯t pin all the me for what happened all those years ago on the Young Master.¡± Xuanyuan Jue cautiously said, ¡°Who would have thought that a small fry from that tiny Floating Cloud City would actually be Yun Qinghong¡¯s sworn brother? Even if it were this old one, if I heard that he hade into contact with Yun Qinghong, I would not have seriously thought that I would get any useful information from him in the first ce, much less wasting my energy to do a soul search or destroy his entire family. Moreover, Young Master is still young...¡±

    ¡°Enough! You don¡¯t need to make any excuses for him.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s brows were furrowed so deeply that they had practically knit together, ¡°Wendao, after you have experienced today¡¯s events, do you finally understand why your father has chased after power at any cost his entire life? In this world, only those who hold absolute power hold absolute authority. They can easily decide the fate of other people and our lives are held at their whim and fancy... It was because that person held absolute power, that is why even I, Xuanyuan Wentian, was only fit to be a dog that could be kicked around in front of her!¡±

    ¡°Father, then what should we do now... what should we do... Could it be that we can only... wait for death...¡± Xuanyuan Wendao waspletely out of his wits. As the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s young master, he had never known the meaning of the word ¡°danger¡± until today. But now, he had suddenly felt that most dreadful shadow of death descend upon him.

    ¡°Waiting for death? Why should we wait for death?¡± Fresh blood flowed freely from between Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s fingers as he spoke in a fierce tone, ¡°Wendao, have you forgotten all the lessons I have imparted to you from your childhood till now!? You are my son, the son of Xuanyuan Wentian, you must continue living on! Forget your integrity and forget your pride! In the face of survival, all of those things are absolute dogshit! Even if your suffer the most abject humiliation, even if you sacrifice all of your dignity and honor, even if that means you have to be on your knees begging for your life, you must live on... Because it is only when you are still alive that possibilities will open up to you!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wendao waspletely stunned by those words for a while before he spoke in a shaky voice, ¡°Father, you mean...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian sucked in a deep breath before speaking, ¡°Neen days from now, Princess Snow and Yun Che will be engaged... At that time, we, as father and son, must personally attend and prepare the biggest present we possibly find, along with all of our dignity... As for the matter of you killing Xiao Ying all those years ago, even if you have to discard all dignity and drop to your knees to beg... and even if you have to kowtow tens of thousand of times... Even if you have to let the people from the Xiao Family who want to take vengeance on you trample on you and abuse you like a defeated dog... As long as Yun Che doesn¡¯t kill you, there is nothing you will not do! Nothing you will not endure!¡±

    ¡°The strength of a man is not measured by how many resources he has at his disposal. It is measured by how much humiliation and indignity he is able to suffer! If you can do these things, then when the timees, I, your father, will be able to immediately hand Mighty Heavenly Sword Region into your hands without a single worry in the world.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s word caused Xuanyuan Wendao to tremble even more violently. He nodded with a nk expression on his face, ¡°Father, I... I understand now...¡±

    ¡°...Jiuding, dispatch some men to keep a constant look out for any movements made by Fen Juechen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sword Master.¡± Xuanyuan Jiuding replied in a gloomy and dispirited voice.

    Supreme Ocean Pce.

    Once they had returned to the Venerable Cloud Pce, Yun Che gingerly ced Xiao Yun on the bed. After that, he ced his right palm over his forehead and he transferred the energy of heaven and earth that was gathered by the Great Way of the Buddha into Xiao Yun¡¯s body at an extremely slow pace. Even though Xiao Yun¡¯s soul had not been damaged, it had been greatly exhausted. If Yun Che did not aid his recovery, he would remain unconscious for a very long period of time. He wanted Xiao Yun to wake up sooner so he could bring him back to Floating Cloud City.

    Jasmine nced at him before turning her face away and facing her back towards him. At the same time, she faced her back towards the extremely nervous Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er who had both just entered the room.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s hand kept tensing up and he opened his mouth several times before closing it again as he simply did not know how to address Jasmine. After being tormented by doubt for a good period of time, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration... Even though Yun Che had said that she was even younger than he was, in the end, she was still Yun Che¡¯s master. So that naturally meant that she was Yun Che¡¯s senior, no matter what age she was. And if she was Yun Che¡¯s senior, that also meant that she was his senior.

    Xia Yuanba resolved himself immediately and opened his mouth to speak, but his voice was still fraught with nervousness, ¡°Sen... Senior, Junior Xia...¡±

    ¡°Both of you get out!¡± Jasmine did not even turn her head to look at them as she issued amand in that icy voice of hers.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er instantly froze in ce as they shot miserable and pitiful looks at Yun Che that begged him for help.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you should return to your royal father¡¯s abode first. He must definitely have a lot of things to say to you. Yuanba, go and say thank you to Senior Ancient Blue on my behalf... Cough, my master is not really used to seeing people other than me. Furthermore, it is very likely she has some very special things to discuss with me right now.¡± Yun Che said as he felt a headacheing on. Even though Jasmine¡¯s personality had been subtly changing over thest few years, the one thing that remained absolutely the same was her haughtiness. There was nothing in the Profound Sky Continent that was worthy of entering her vision... Forget about people, she had even spoken to the Dragon God Spirit and the Golden Crow Spirit in a clearly disdainful manner.

    ¡°Ah... alright, alright.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded his head vigorously in panic, ¡°Little Sister Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s be off then.¡±

    ¡°Mnnn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er obediently responded... She had long ago been severely frightened by Jasmine¡¯s aura and vicious ways when they were still at the Sea God Arena. She had been so afraid that her beautiful face constantly nched in terror at Jasmine¡¯s deeds.

    Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er left with anxiety and nervousness filling their hearts. Yun Che spoke to Jasmine with a forlorn and reproachful expression on his face, ¡°Jasmine, can¡¯t you be just a little bit gentler? If it¡¯s just Yuanba, that would be fine. But what if you scare my Xue¡¯er silly?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what do their lives or deaths have to do with me?¡± Jasmine said disdainfully.

    Yun Che shrugged his shoulders before looking Jasmine up and down. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Jasmine, your reconstituted body is really exactly the same as your old one, there are practically no changes at all. Yes... that¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you let me touch your body to check if it feels the same as before?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jasmine pped Yun Che¡¯s arm away before nervously retreating two steps. After that her delicate eyebrows arched and her expression became as wooden as nk, ¡°Because of your lifeline¡¯s abnormality, the perfection of my new body does indeed exceed my expectations and it will alsost far longer than I had initially predicted. There won¡¯t be a problem for at least another thirty years. As long as we are able to find a perfect Netherworld Udumbara Flower in the next thirty years, then there won¡¯t be any issues after that.¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, there is something that I¡¯d like to ask you again, your strength... just what level is it at?¡± Yun Che said in a very sincere voice. As he remembered her world-shocking actions at the Sea God Arena, his eyes unconsciously widened by a few degrees as he continued, ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is at least thirty five to forty thousand kilometers away from here, but you were actually... you were actually able to...¡±

    ¡°That is because the space in this ce is too weak.¡± Jasmine said disdainfully.

    ¡°The space... is too weak?¡± Yun Che asked in a puzzled voice.

    ¡°Thews of space on this are extremely low-grade and inferior, so I would be able to instantly traverse five hundred thousand kilometers with a snap of my fingers, much less shifting something over a mere thirty five thousand kilometers of space.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice did not change at all, it was as if she was talking about the mostmon thing in the world, ¡°If it were on the world that I was born on, given my present strength, it would not be possible for me to replicate that feat.¡±

    Jasmine turned around before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s change our tack here. Given your present strength, you are able to copse arge swathe of space with a swing of your sword, even when you aren¡¯t using your full strength. If you were on a world where thews of space were much more superior and higher-grade¡ªfor example, the world that I was born in, even if your profound strength was ten times stronger than it is at present, you would not even be able to cause the space there to distort a little, even if you were to attack at your full strength, much less cause it to copse.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped open, his heart was filled with shock. At the same time, he noticed that Jasmine had said ¡°given her current strength...¡±

    ¡°Then you... right now, what percentage of power do you currently possesspared to your peak?¡±

    Jasmine looked at her own hand, which was as snowy white as fine jade, before lightly balling it into a fist, ¡°Not even ten percent.¡±

    ¡°£¡@#£¤%......¡± Yun Che silently sucked in a breath of cold air. This was not even ten percent of her power and it was already so terrifying. Then just how powerful would a Jasmine with all of her strength actually be? Could it be that there were a bunch of monsters just like her in the world that she hade from?

    ¡°However, once my body has been reconstituted, my strength will also quickly recover. Given the present state of my body, I will only need a year or so to recover my full strength.¡± Jasmine said this in an extremely casual voice, her diamond-hard pupils did not reflect the least bit of joy.

    ¡°Then...¡±

    After he spoke that one word, Yun Che found that the rest of those words were jammed in his throat and he was unable to utter them. He wanted to ask Jasmine just one question. Now that her body had been reconstituted and she no longer needed to rely on his life to survive, what did she intend to do from now on? Would she return to the home she left seven years ago, or would she...

    He did not dare to ask this question.

    Because he was afraid that he would hear the answer that he dreaded the most.

    ¡°Then... why did you say you wanted to stay in Supreme Ocean Pce for one more day?¡± Yun Che asked apletely different question but his voice had be exceptionally unnatural.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes slowly turned as she faced towards the south, her crescent brows faintly tightening, ¡°I want to pay the Moon ughter Devil Nest another visit.¡±

    ¡°Now that my body has been reconstituted and I am no longer a spirit body, the devil energy in the Moon ughter Devil Nest will not affect me in any way. So I need to go and take a look and find out exactly what has been releasing such a high-grade darkness energy.¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 814 - A Terrifying Discovery

    <strong>Chapter 814 - A Terrifying Discovery</strong>

    South of Supreme Ocean Pce, the ind that once stood had beenpletely destroyed. However, the deep blue seal was stillplete and floated above the sea,pletely isting the Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    A dimensional crack suddenly appeared in the skies above the barrier and a red haired red dressed young girl slowly walked out.

    Other than a boundless vast ocean and the barrier that has stood for ten thousands of years, there was nothing else in the area. As Jasmine descended right above the barrier, she casually waved her hands.

    Ripppppp¡ª¡ª

    This sealing barrier that boasted to be the strongest in the Profound Sky Continent had cracked like it was the most fragile piece of paper under Jasmine¡¯s casual wave and did not regenerate for a long time. Jasmine emotionlessly stepped in and only when she hadpletely entered had the crack in the barrier seal itself instantly.

    At the same time, within the Venerable Cloud Pce of Supreme Ocean Pce.

    ¡°Knock knock knock...¡±

    Outside, the careful sounds of knocking and even more careful sounds of Xia Yuanba rang, ¡°Brother-inw, my master wishes to meet your master, would it be... convenient?¡±

    Yun Che, who was currently helping Xiao Yun recuperate his soul power stood up, walked over and directly opened the door. He saw Xia Yuanba and Spiritual Master Absolute Blue standing there extremely cautiously and replied seriously, ¡°Spiritual Master Absolute Blue, Yuanba. My master has some business and has just gone out. Pleasee in first.¡±

    ¡°Phew...¡± Hearing that Jasmine was not around, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s face became visibly relieved. It was obvious that he did not want to see Jasmine. He cupped his hands together and replied respectfully, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this ancient one shall not intrude anymore. When your respected master is back, I have to trouble you to help convey the Sacred Ground¡¯s Saint Emperor¡¯s thanks for letting him off... Also, the Saint Emperor is extremely regretful and ashamed of what happened today. Although he wished to personallye and apologize, he felt that he did not have the face to face you. Which is why he sent this ancient one here. In theing days, the Saint Emperor would definitely bring many gifts toe and seek forgiveness. If you have any requests in the future, the Saint Emperor and the entire Absolute Monarch Sanctuary would definitely do their utmost to help.¡±

    The highly respectable spiritual master of the sacred grounds acting so respectfully in front of him... even if Saint Emperor Huangji Wuyu personally came, it would undoubtedly be the same. This was the extent of fear Jasminemanded.

    Yun Che quickly returned the goodwill, ¡°Senior Ancient Blue does not need to do this. Today, among the Four Great Sacred Grounds, only Senior Ancient Blue spoke up for junior and this is something junior will always remember. As for the Saint Emperor... although he treated me heartlessly first, on ount of his kindness and appreciation of Yuanba, I can quickly forget how heartlessly he treated me today!

    ¡°However, it¡¯s only this one time.¡±

    ¡°Then, I shall thank little friend Yun¡¯s magnanimity. I believe the Saint Emperor will also firmly remember little friend Yun¡¯s graciousness. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect the few words that he said for Yun Che would reap such rewards. Because of the rtionship with Xia Yuanba, he came into contact with Yun Che several times and they could be considered to be on good terms. After what happened today, even Huangji Wuyu¡¯s attitude towards him changed vastly.

    After calming down, Huangji Wuyu sat down and thought carefully. The fact that he did not end up in as pathetic a state as the three other Sacred Masters was definitely because Yun Che sent a sound transmission to the girl to ask her to let him off... This was the only exnation and the reason for that was naturally because of Yuanba. Almost everyone knew that Yun Che was a person who bore grudges. However, anyone that understood Yun Che would also know that he was a highly loyal person. Even though Huangji Wuyu had treated him heartlessly first, when he thought about Xia Yuanba¡¯s identity and position, he still chose to let Huangji Wuyu go... at least in terms of actions.

    ¡°Little friend Yun, is it possible to let me know your honorable master¡¯s name?¡± When Spiritual Master Ancient Blue asked this question, he was extremely cautious, as though he was afraid that Jasmine would appear at anytime and be unhappy with his question.

    Jasmine¡¯s appearance caused the Four Great Sacred Grounds to nearly shit their pants in fear but since the beginning to the end, nobody even knew what her name was, only that she referred to herself as ¡°this princess¡±.

    Yun Che hesitated for a moment before replying apologetically, ¡°I do not know whether she¡¯s willing to tell others her name. When she returns, I will ask for her permission.¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue hastily replied, ¡°It¡¯s this ancient one who is too abrupt. That¡¯s right, little friend Yun, I heard that you were injured. The Saint Emperor specially asked this ancient one to deliver the sacred ground¡¯s ¡°Myriad Flower Sacred Heart Dew¡±. This dew is our sacred ground¡¯s most precious medicine for treatment. It takes three hundred years to produce one and right now, within our sacred ground, only three bottles remain.¡±

    As he spoke, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue took out a tiny jade green bottle and an unusually aromatic smell wafted faintly into the air.

    With one sniff, Yun Che could already tell that this object was not normal. If the effects were satisfactory, he only needed to examine the medicinal properties before he can make it for himself using the Sky Poison Pearl... Just like the Overlord Pellet,

    Yun Che of course did not stand ceremony and epted it with a casual thanks.

    ¡°If so, then this ancient one shall not nag anymore. Oh right, Saint Emperor has said that during little friend Yun and the Divine Phoenix Princess¡¯ joyous asion neen dayster, he will personally attend and seek your forgiveness in person again then.¡±

    When Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and Xia Yuanba left and Yun Che went to see them off, just as he was about topletely close the door, he saw Zi Ji hurrying over. Zi Ji, who saw Spiritual Master Ancient Blue stopped and conversed with him for a while before approaching Yun Che with hurried footsteps.

    Even if Yun Che used his toes to think, he would be able to figure out the reason Zi Ji came. Therefore, he could only open his room door and took the initiative to speak, ¡°Senior Zi, how are the Sovereign of the Seas¡¯ injuries?¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s expression immediately turned awkward before heughed bitterly, ¡°I still have to greatly thank your revered master for showing kindness. This old one had originallye here to express his gratitude for your master but just now when I met with Spiritual Master Ancient Blue, I learned that your revered master was not around.¡±

    The revered Sovereign of the Seas, having all her teeth shattered with one p from Jasmine... What¡¯s worse was that she lost all her might and reputation. Now, Zi Ji still had to patheticallye over to offer thanks and strengthen rtionships¡ªAlthough it could be said that Qu Fengyi deserved it, it still had to be noted that this was the strength of absolute power. Even if it was the Four Great Sacred Grounds and even if they were gnashing their teeth in hatred, they had not choice but to act obediently.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. She would not be bothered with it at all. She might evenin that it was annoying.¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Yes yes, at the level that your master is at, today¡¯s matter is probably no longer in her mind.¡± Zi Ji hastily added, ¡°Sigh, actually, this old one came here today in order to apologize to you on behalf of the Sovereign of the Seas. The Sovereign of the Seas had originally wanted toe personally but her injury is on her face, making it somewhat inappropriate to meet people. Furthermore, she knows that she does not have the face to see you so she sent this old one to do so on her behalf.

    ¡°Regarding today¡¯s matter, it is my Supreme Ocean Pce that has treated you shamefully. As long as we can reduce the hatred in Asgard Master Yun¡¯s heart, any request by Asgard Master Yun would be handled with full effort by our Ocean Pce.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s words werepletely sincere... But in Yun Che¡¯s heart, he did not feel one bit satisfied nor did he feel his anger subside. He only felt extremely dejected. If it were not for Jasmine today, would any of them feel any guilt? Would they be so afraid?

    Just before Jasmine appeared, every single word that Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi had said remains etched clearly in Yun Che¡¯s heart! Especially their hideous faces that were revealed after he eximed that the Mirror of Samsara was on him. At that time, where was their ¡°guilt¡±?

    In Yun Che¡¯s heart, he knew clearly that the main purpose of the Saint Emperor and Sovereign of the Seas sending Ancient Blue and Zi Ji was to test out his attitude towards them. After all, those words that Jasmine had said meant that the fate of the four Sacred Mastersy with Yun Che¡ªfurthermore, it was the fate of their immediate future.

    For Huangji Wuyu, because of the rtionship with Xia Yuanba, he could say that he was going to ¡°forget it¡±. However, for Qu Fengyi¡ªhe was not that magnanimous to directly forgive someone who wanted to put him to death.

    ¡°Alright, this junior will remember Senior Zi Ji¡¯s words. Currently, junior is still injured and needs to concentrate on recovery. I won¡¯t keep Senior Zi Ji any longer. If there¡¯s nothing else, senior may take his leave.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s brows moved slightly as he sighed in secret and took out a small shiny purple box, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the old one won¡¯t disturb you any longer. This is the ¡°Sea God Pellet¡± that belongs solely to my ocean pce. It is a profound pellet made from the ¡°Stone Dragonshark¡±, thergest sea beast in the vast ocean, as well as the guts of ten different sea beasts and nine hundred different types of herbs found in the deep ocean. Because the Stone Dragonsharks are rare creatures that are low in quantity and difficult to capture, every single Sea God Pellet is a rare object that everyone desires and it is the most supreme treasure of our Supreme Ocean Pce. It can cure thousands of poisons and can aid in the swift recovery of vitality. It is also extremely beneficial in aiding profound cultivation. This is a small gift from the Sovereign of the Seas. Asgard Master Yun please do not reject it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, this junior gives his thanks.¡± Yun Che directly stretched his hand and took the pellet. Gifts from Supreme Ocean Pce were things that Yun Che could take with a peace of mind.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this old one shall take his leave. During the engagement ceremony between Asgard Master Yun and Princess Snow, this old one wille with the Sovereign of the Seas to congratte you. Farewell...¡±

    Zi Ji left. Taking out the ¡°Myriad Flower Sacred Heart Dew¡± that Ancient Blue gave him and the ¡°Sea God Pellet¡± that Zi Ji handed over Yun Che let out a long sigh, ¡°When will I ever be as strong as Jasmine...

    ¡°Perhaps not in this lifetime.

    ¡°Alright... Maybe not in the next lifetime either.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    When Yun Che came here previously, the ce was illuminated by the purple light emitted by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. However, the current Moon ughter Devil Nest was a sea of boundless darkness and ghastly silence.

    Even with Jasmine¡¯s eyesight, she would not be able to see anything in such an absolute darkness. However, with her powerful spiritual sense, every grain of sand was exceptionally clear.

    Jasmine kept walking forward until she reached the end of Moon ughter Devil Nest and stood in front of the stone wall that had copsed.

    Beyond the stone wall,yers andyers of extremely high level dark energy was slowly overflowing, apanied by a dangerous aura that caused even Jasmine¡¯s heart to tighten.

    Jasmine stretched out her arm and a blood red orb of light appeared on her palm. In an instant, every corner of Moon ughter Devil Nest had been illuminated a blood red without exception.

    Stepping onto the red light, Jasmine went over the shattered wall and her steps finally entered the dark world beyond the stone wall.

    On her very first step, Jasmine seemed as though she had been struck by lightning and stood rooted there.

    Because, after she entered the world beyond the stone wall, relying on the red light in her hand. In just one nce, she had already seen the object that was emitting the dark energy and dangerous aura...

    She stared at the object, as her eyes that were slightly red shrunk and expanded at different intervals. Her body however was as though it has frozen as she remainedpletely still¡ªor like she did not dare to move.

    Shocking... terrifying... surreal... unbelievable... and the uncontroble trembling of the soul.

    Her current expression and gaze was something that even Yun Che had not seen before.

    Jasmine remained in this state for a very long time without movement or sound, as though her soul had left her body in shock.

    Only after more than five minutes had passed did a voice of great shock and seriousnesse out of Jasmine¡¯s lips as she uttered an absolutely frightening name that would even cause the ancient true gods and devil gods to tremble...

    ¡°Evil Infant¡¯s... Wheel of... Myriad Tribtions...¡±

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 815 - Evil Infants Wheel of Myriad Tribulations

    <strong>Chapter 815 - Evil Infant of Myriad Tribtions</strong>

    The red light in Jasmine¡¯s palm disappeared due to her shock but despite the absolute darkness within the Moon ughter Devil Nest, the silhouette of a pitch ck roulette wheel still appeared clearly in Jasmine¡¯s eyes.

    Its body was pitch ck but perhaps, its existence had already transcended ¡°darkness¡±. Even in absolute darkness, she still saw it extremely clearly. It was like an open eye of a devil inside an endless abyss.

    Jasmine never thought that she would ever see the most terrifying experience within her inherited memories before her. Along with the memory she possessed, nearly all her fear was being concentrated on that image and its name.

    Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!

    From the start of the Primordial Era, bred using the most extreme negative energy from the Primal Chaos and possessing the most yin and evilest energy, it was a terrifying existence that even the gods and devils feared.

    Though listed within the ¡°Heavenly Profound Treasures¡±, it was in fact not a treasure but the most frightening existence from the Primordial Dimension. Despite being ranked second within the Heavenly Profound Treasure ranking, it, along with the Heavenly Punishing Ancestral Sword were made simultaneously from two extreme energies. In terms of destructive power, it definitely did not pale inparison with the Heavenly Punishing Ancestral Sword. However, due to the fact that the energy attribute of the Heavenly Punishing Ancestral Sword was sacred and that of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was evil, it could only be ranked behind the Heavenly Punishing Ancestral Sword.

    Thest time it appeared, the outburst of energy as well as the release of the most vicious poison of the primordial world¡ªMyriad Tribtions eradicated all the gods and devils, causing the era of gods and devils toe to an end by extinction.

    Its might and terror was not something any current living being could imagine orprehend.

    After the end of the era of gods and devils, it had disappeared along with the Heavenly Punishing Ancestral Sword and never appeared ever again. However, in the past million years, humans had never given up the search for the Heavenly Punishing Ancestral Sword as they hoped to possess its invincible ¡°Heavenly Punishing¡± power. However, no one had ever tried to search for the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions because it would only bring about the world¡¯s most frightening catastrophe.

    At this time, this frightening object that had vanished for a million years now appeared clearly in front of Jasmine... No one would have ever thought that in the vast primal chaos, it would actually be hidden in a ce like this.

    Even if a true god had seen it, he would still feel great fear from it, needless to say Jasmine who had only inherited some of a true god¡¯s power... and from the inherited memories of the true god, all the information that she had regarding the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was the characteristics of its external appearance and aura. What remained was purely ice cold fear.

    Seeing it was as though she had seen the lowest level of hell.

    Jasmine had never been stunned for so long before but after a long time, her willpower finally managed to suppress the insanely great fear¡ªbecause even though it was the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, its aura was really far too weak.

    It was so weak that its aura couldn¡¯t evenpare to her current iplete strength.

    Otherwise, she would not have remained in the Moon ughter Devil Nest this long.

    Suppressing her fear, calmness and coldness gradually returned to Jasmine¡¯s eyes as she started to step forward once again. One step... Two steps... gradually approaching the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    With her approach, the pressure that came from the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had hastily reduced instead.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± The corners of Jasmine¡¯s lips lifted as she uttered in a cold voice that sounded as though she was mocking, ¡°The heaven defying object that existed since the beginning of primordial times, the one that ended the era of gods and devils, ended up in such a pathetic state that now even a human being like me can easily ovee your deterrence!¡±

    From the initial great shock to hertter calmness, together with everything that has happened within Moon ughter Devil Nest, Jasmine instantly understood why the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign could exist beyond the the extinction of gods and devils and survived until now. All the mysteries surrounding the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign were instantly cleared up as well.

    No matter how strong the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was, it was still an object and not a living being. If it wanted to release its full potential, it needed a living being as a medium. For a normal artifact, even if it possessed extremely strong spiritual consciousness and strength, it was still being controlled by a living being. However, for the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, its level and strength were far too superior. It could instead control the living being... or even devil!

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was precisely the being the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had chosen¡ªor perhaps it was more urate to call him a host!

    Millions of years back, all the devils that went into a frenzy due to being forced into a desperate peril had unsealed the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, allowing it to return to the world once again. After being sealed for so long, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had umted endless amounts of negative energy. Once it had escaped its restrictions, its energy burst out wildly and it took the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign as its host. It then released the Myriad Tribtions that had the power to destroy heaven and earth as well as exterminate all gods and devils. Furthermore, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the only thing that could counter it, remained missing, so this led to the extermination of the gods and devils.

    As for the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, since it was the host controlled by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, he naturally survived as well.

    This was also why the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign said that he had to kill his own son in order to save him. He sealed his son¡¯s devil soul into the Eternal Night Devil Sword¡ªbecause the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and his sword were bound together. That was the only way to save his son¡¯s devil soul while he was under the destructive powers of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!

    After eradicating all the gods and devils, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯ powers fell drastically... perhaps even to the extent of beingpletely exhausted. However, other than the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, one other god did not face extinction¡ªand that was the Evil God who did not fall immediately despite being poisoned with ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡±.

    Although the strength of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions weakened drastically, the Evil God still could not destroy it. In this world, there was nothing that could destroy it. As the host of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign simrly could not be destroyed by the Evil God either. Therefore, all the Evil God could do was to use all of its remaining strength and seal the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions along with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and hope that a prolonged seal could eradicate the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s existence.

    This was also the reason why the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had only been sealed by the Evil God for millions of years and not killed by him back then. It wasn¡¯t that the Evil God didn¡¯t want to, it was because he couldn¡¯t!

    Within the vast Primal Chaos, the location of the sealing had actually been the Profound Sky Continent located on this mediocre looking Blue Pole Star!

    The seal left behind by the Evil God was no simple seal. It also possessed strong devouring powers. In the millions of years of being sealed, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was constantly being devoured by the Evil God¡¯s powers. Its already heavily consumed powers were being weakened further and it even lost control of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, which meant that he was no longer its host and they became independent existences.

    This was also why the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had suddenly said that ¡°the Evil God¡¯s seal destroyed this king¡¯s devil body and devil soul but also allowed this king to regain freedom...¡±

    Since it was no longer the host of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign naturally lost its protection and suffered from the same devouring powers of the Evil God, causing his vitality and soul origin to be greatly damaged. The contract with the Moon ughter Devil Sword was also terminated as well, allowing the sword which possessed his son¡¯s devil soul to be an independent existence as well.

    Eventually, ten thousand years ago, the power of the Evil God¡¯s seal had finally extinguished, allowing the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, and the Moon ughter Devil Sword to break loose. However, due to suffering from the devouring powers of the Evil God for a million years, the soul force of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had be exceptionally weak. Originally, it would not have taken long for him to bepletely destroyed but he was luckily found by the founding ancestor of Supreme Ocean Pce, then sealed within the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Therefore, within Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s seal, it relied on the dark aura emitted by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions as well as the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that came into existence to survive... until he was killed by Yun Che.

    The Moon ughter Devil Sword fell into Profound Sky Continent and built the Eternal Night Royals. Even the weak seal that remained had been destroyed during the Devil Sword Conference today. However, even if the remaining devil soul had not dispersed, it had already weakened to a pathetic extent.

    As for the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, after its seal had been destroyed, it continued to remain there, slowly releasing an extremely high level but weak darkness aura.

    In the past, it had eradicated all the gods and devils. Today, it was in such a weak and pathetic state that it could only remain in the dark ins, never to see the light of day once again.

    Before, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was the biggest shock and mystery in Jasmine¡¯s heart. But now, when she saw the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, even without anything else, all the mysteries had already been solved.

    This was the only reason and only exination!

    However, the reason for all of this was far more frightening than all of what Jasmine had imagined... Because it had involved the most terrifying object in the entire Primal Chaos Realm.

    Jasmine stopped and stood in front of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, her eyes refracting the dark glow that made the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions seem like a pitch ck abyss. She slowly said, ¡°After the end of the Era of Gods, numerous people spected about the location of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and even more people tried to figure out what the Evil God did before he had fallen. I never imagined that I would actually be the first person in the world to find out the answer.¡±

    Jasmine slowly lifted both her hands and a deep red ball of light silently gathered between her palms, ¡°The Golden Crow Divine Spirit mentioned that this was the first the Evil God created and the ce he fell in the end. I even wondered before, why this that the Evil God personally created and looked high upon has so few resources and has such a low profound aura level. So the root of the problem is actually here!¡±

    ¡°It was so that even if you managed to escape the seal one day, in a world with such scarce energy concentration and being such a low level world, you would never get the chance to recover your energy quickly. The Evil God sure was meticulous.¡±

    ¡°If the Evil God cannot destroy you, I naturally cannot as well. But... with my current strength, sealing you it an easy feat!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s expression was overcast as the red ball of light between her palms darkened to a dark red color, ¡°If I use up all of my energy, I can seal you for three to four thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Sniff...¡±

    The dark glow on the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions shook. In Jasmine¡¯s mind, a shrill yet soft voice which seemed to possess a feeling of being wronged, sadness, and pleading rang out, sounding simr to a baby¡¯s cries of helplessness.

    ¡°Please... Save me...¡±

    A meek voice that caused one¡¯s heart to shatter in sadness pleaded softly... Three short words, yet they sounded quite shaky along with that overly tender voice. It sounded like an infant that had just learned how to speak.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Her body froze slightly as she immediately uttered with a cold face, ¡°I would have never expected that the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, that caused even gods and devils to cower, would actually beg for help from a pathetic human like me!¡±

    ¡°Please... save me... Bring me... away from here...¡±

    The infant¡¯s voice brought more begging and even a slight hint of weeping.

    ¡°Save you?¡± Jasmineughed coldly, ¡°Not unless I¡¯m crazy. You are the most terrifying, most evil, most vile existence in this world! In the past, even the gods and devils were driven to extinction by you. If I were to take you away and allow you the chance to regain your strength, the world would definitely be once again consigned to eternal damnation! Not just me, even if the most evil person in the world found you today, knowing that you¡¯re the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, he would undoubtedly use his full effort to seal you and would never allow you the chance to see sunlight again!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± The baby¡¯s voice now brought about more sadness and weeping, ¡°I¡¯m not that evil... I¡¯m not a... bad child... I only want... to leave this... It¡¯s so dark, so cold, and it¡¯s always so quiet...¡±

    The voice of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions caused the image of a tender infant to naturally appear in a person¡¯s mind. Its helplessness and sad begging was enough to even touch a stone-hearted person and make him feelpassion. However, Jasmine was not one bit moved, ¡°You don¡¯t have to try and trick me any more. At the start of the Primordial Era, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was borne from the most extreme negative energy and you represent the most sinful of power. Millions of years back, when you escaped from your shackles, you exterminated all the gods and devils, destroying an entire era! But now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re not a ¡®bad child¡¯? Hmph,ughable.¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s only the attribute of my power. The energy can be positive or negative but it does not differentiate between the divine and evil. I only killed them then... because... they... locked me up for so many years... What I feared the most... was darkness and loneliness... So I hated them... Killed them... so no one would bring me into that dark and lonely world again...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s expression was slightly moved... but her consciousness kept on warning her that the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯s voice would undoubtedly possess hidden evil and wicked bewitchment. However, the voice this time still touched a deep part of her heart.

    Because the anger, fear and sense of being wronged within the voice were extremely real. She could not detect anything fake about it. Furthermore, only the truest of feelings could actually touch a person¡¯s heart. When it spoke of killing all the gods and devils, the feeling it gave Jasmine was like a child who had been bullied and was now seeking angry and wilful revenge against those who hurt it and made it feel loathing and fear...

    Just as the thoughts had appeared for some time, Jasmine was suddenly shocked, and instantly removed such thoughts from her mind as sheughed coldly, ¡°You are named the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯, but do you really think that I would be so idiotic to think that your soul is only that of a baby? You¡¯re the most evil object in this world, you don¡¯t have to waste your effort anymore! I will immediately reseal you. From today onward, I wille back every few thousand of years to strengthen the seal. Even if I were about to die, I would find someone before my death to seed me and continue the mission of sealing you and not allowing a sinful existence like you to see the sun ever again!!¡±

    ¡°Sniff...¡±

    The infant¡¯s voice turned into a cry and the cries were exceptionally heart wrenching as it wept. ¡°Why... won¡¯t you believe me... then... I...¡±

    A creepy ck mist rose in front of Jasmine and within the ck mist, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions turned into a creepy ck light and entered between Jasmine¡¯s brows.

    Jasmine lifted her left hand. On the back of her hand, a small and shallow imprint of a ck wheel appeared gradually.

    Staring at the imprint of the ck wheel of the back of her hand, Jasmineughed in disdain, ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that eradicated the gods and devils back then? With your current strength, do you foolishly hope that you could make me your host? You doing this has only made it easier for me to seal you!¡±

    As sheughed coldly, Jasmine began gathering her energy to try and force the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions out.

    ¡®I... I didn¡¯t...¡± The infant¡¯s voice appeared perturbed as it hastily replied, ¡°As long... as long as you are willing to bring me away... away from darkness and loneliness... I am willing to... submit to you...¡±

    ¡°Submit... to me?¡± Jasmine was shocked before she coldly replied, ¡°What a joke! You¡¯re the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. Along with the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, you both are at the highest levels of existence in the Primal Chaos Realm! Even a god cannot control you, so how would you be willing to submit to a mere human!¡±

    ¡°As long as... you can bring me to the outside world... so I don¡¯t have to face darkness and loneliness... In the future... you¡¯ll be my master... If, you fear my power... then... when you be my master... you will no longer... have to worry that... my power would harm you...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the only willing party, since when have I agreed to you!?¡± Jasmine straightened her petite arms and the red ball of light from before gradually gathered in front of her, ¡°You should just obediently stay in your eternal darkness...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s palm flipped downwards as she was about to force the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions out before forcefully sealing it. However, just as her palm had flipped slightly, she suddenly stopped and her expression changed slightly.

    After a prolonged silence, she gradually withdrew her hand and even dispersed the red light she had gathered for some time and which also possessed frightening strength. She lifted her left arm and coldly said, ¡°If you were to make me your master, you¡¯ll be controlled by me in the future. I can bring you away from here but would never call you out ever again. Even so, are you willing?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words made the infant¡¯s voice excited and agitated, ¡°As long... as long as I no longer have to be trapped within darkness and loneliness... I will... listen to you...¡±

    No one would believe that such a voice hade from the world¡¯s most evil and terrifying Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. They would only think of it as a baby¡¯s pathetic and pitiful begging.

    Jasmine¡¯s expression and action froze. After debating with herself for a very long time, did she finally, gradually and seriously nod, ¡°Alright... if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s set the cruelest master and ve contract. Me as master, you as ve, unless I cancel the agreement myself, you can only be controlled by me for all eternity, unable to betray me! That¡¯s the only choice! You can choose to ept this or choose to be resealed by me!¡±

    As her ice cold voice finished speaking, a red light shed between Jasmine¡¯s brows and contractual powers shone onto the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. Furthermore, it was the Star God Realm¡¯s cruelest master ve contract.

    What shocked Jasmine the most was that the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions did not show any hints of hesitation or rejection but instead, had unexpectedly epted the contract quite happily... as though it was a caged bird that had suddenly regain freedom.

    ck light instantly shed past Jasmine¡¯s eyes. The ck wheel symbol on the back of her left hand turned exceptionally deep and shed several times before it gradually disappeared.

    ¡°From now onward, you¡¯re no longer the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that eradicated the gods and devils. You now belong to me and are my artifact!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were said with seriousness and sternness but her eyes appeared dreamy.

    She would never have thought that a cruel contract that even the lowliest of humans could not ept would allow her gain a ¡°ve¡± like the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions without obstacle¡ªthis was an existence that even caused the gods to fear it.

    Seeing the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and bing its master... this seemed like the most absurd dream.

    What was even weirder was that from the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, other than the Star God¡¯s fearful memories and images she saw when she first encountered it, she could not feel any cunning, fear or evil. Instead, she felt felt pathetess, helplessness and sadness...

    Was all this just a false image, or... was the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions really just a childish baby?

    Childish to the point where it killed all the gods and devils in anger; childish to the point where it would want to escape from darkness and loneliness at all costs, even if it meant falling from a status that was beyond devils and gods to be the servant of a pathetic human.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The infant¡¯s voice replied with respect. There was no hint of shame or unwillingness, only joy at being able to leave the darkness and loneliness.

    Jasmine suddenly changed her mind because she thought that if the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was willing to regain freedom at all costs, it would act in the same way towards others as well. Then, if it were tond into another person¡¯s possession, the oue would be unimaginable. And for this Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, when it regained its powers, it would result in a huge catastrophe that was unimaginable and uncontroble.

    If it were willing to be enved, then, if she enved and controlled it, she would not have to worry that it might fall into the hands of a fool or someone with ulterior motives. She could still ensure that it never reappeared again.

    Jasmine inhaled deeply, regaining herposure, ¡°Remember what you just said. From today onward, you can look at the outside world with me and never have to face loneliness. However, I will also never summon you out! You need to know that if it were to be found out that I am the owner of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, I would instantly be the number one enemy of the Primal Chaos Realm!¡±

    ¡°Mn, I will always listen to master¡¯s words.¡± The voice was tender and a bit shrill, like that of an obedient child.

    ¡°Alright, now tell me, what thing or method would allow your powers to reawaken?¡± Jasmine coldly asked. The reason she asked that was definitely not to try and recover the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯ strength but instead to avoid any possibility of doing so!

    ¡°I only belong to master right now, so only master can influence my strength. Master¡¯s anger, resentment, killing intent, bloodthirst, hatred, jealousy and guilt... These negative emotions will aid my growth. Especially so if master¡¯s negative emotions were suddenly strengthened to a certain point, then there would be the possibility my powers reawakening.¡±

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions answered without hiding anything.

    Jasmine heaved a hidden sigh as her lips revealed a slight smile, ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity, your powers will never reawaken ever again.¡±

    ¡°Now, I shall bring you away from here like you wanted. From today onwards, if you¡¯re even a tiny bit disobedient, I will immediately reseal you into darkness and loneliness!¡± Jasmine said in a stern voice. However, at the same time, she also knew that with the cruel master and ve contract, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions could never be disobedient even if it wanted to.

    This Chapter¡¯s Teaser

 Chapter 816 - The Scourge of the Devil Orb

    <strong>Chapter 816 - The Scourge of the Devil Orb</strong>

    Even though Xiao Yun¡¯s mind had received some damage, there were no obvious external wounds on his body. Once his breathing had gradually regted itself, Yun Che breathed a small sigh of relief as he removed his hands from his temples.

    At this time, a red light shed in front of him as Jasmine¡¯s exquisite figure appeared in front of him like a spirit.

    ¡°You returned so quickly?¡± Yun Che said in shock as he stood up. Jasmine had said she wanted to stay in Supreme Ocean Pce for another full day, so he thought that it would still be quite a while before she returned.

    ¡°We can leave now,¡± Jasmine said with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Right now?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind was shaken as he hurriedly asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you have already found out what was releasing that devil energy in the depths of the Moon ughter Devil Nest?¡±

    ¡°I did indeed find out but it¡¯s better if you didn¡¯t know,¡± Jasmine said as she turned her dainty face to the side.

    ¡°...¡± Given Jasmine¡¯s current expression and tone of voice, Yun Che knew that Jasmine would not give him the details on what happened no matter how much he pestered her, so pursuing the matter any further would just be wasted breath.

    ¡°The truth behind this affair involves things that are far beyond your understanding.¡± Jasmine said as she gave him a nd look, ¡°This is something that I am unable to tell you or anyone else. It is something that only I can know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious...¡± Yun Che muttered as his gaze turned nk for a moment.

    ¡°You should worry about yourself first,¡± Jasmine said with sunken brows. ¡°Haven¡¯t you discovered that there is something extra nestled in your profound veins?¡±

    ¡°I noticed it.¡± Yun Che said as his expression tightened, ¡°Last night, I discovered it when I was in the middle of healing my injuries. Just what is that thing? Why is it fused with my profound veins?¡±

    Yesterday, Yun Che had used all of his strength to kill the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. After the deed had been, all of his profound energy had been exhausted, he had been heavily wounded all over and his five senses had grown incredibly weak. So even though he noticed that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign did something to his body before he died, he was not clear on what the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had done. After that, he had fainted dead away.

    Last night, when he was healing his own injuries, he suddenly discovered, to his astonishment, that there was a round orb that was wrapped up by red light nestled in his profound veins. Yun Che was exceptionally familiar with that red light as it was Jasmine¡¯s power. Jasmine¡¯s power was iparably tyrannical, it hadpletely sealed away the object that it surrounded and not a thread of energy leaked out.

    However, what caused him the most bewilderment and shocked was that even though this thing existed in his profound veins, he still did not feel the slightest bit out of sorts. If he had not inspected his profound veins when he was healing himself, he would not even have discovered its existence... It was as if it hadpletely merged with his profound veins, forming a perfect marriage with his Evil God Profound Veins.

    ¡°Devil origin orb,¡± Jasmine said in a rather serious tone.

    ¡°Devil origin orb?¡±

    ¡°When the devils of the primordial devil race are first gestating in their mother¡¯s wombs, they start out as a devil origin orb. After that, the devil origin orb will begin to form the devil body, devil soul and the devil god origin energy.¡± Jasmine walked in front of Yun Che and pointed at his heart area, checking if any changes had urred to the devil origin orb that she had sealed away, ¡°In other words, a devil origin orb is the source of a devil¡¯s life, soul and power! That is also why it is called ¡®devil origin orb¡¯ in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°When you put it that way, it sounds an awful lot like the profound core of a profound beast,¡± Yun Che said in a doubtful voice.

    ¡°You can choose to understand it that way,¡± Jasmine said as she moved her hand away from Yun Che¡¯s chest, her face grave and serious.

    ¡°Why would the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign want to insert his devil origin orb into my profound veins? Could he be thinking of using the power of the devil origin orb to destroy my profound veins? Also, profound veins naturally repulse all foreign energy and that applies even more to foreign objects. Moreover this is the Evil God Profound Veins we are talking about... but the feeling that devil origin orb is giving me is that it has merged with my profound veins and I can¡¯t feel any resistance from my profound veins towards it. What¡¯s up with that?¡±

    After the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had flung out his devil origin orb, he had quickly sumbed to death. If not, he would still be able to struggle on for a while more. Furthermore, when Yun Che recalled the words he had said when he had flung out his devil origin orb, he could not help but shudder as a chill coursed through his body.

    ¡°Pathetic human being... who has also inherited the power of the Evil God... this king... will sacrifice his devil orb... in order to consign you to eternal... damnation!!

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, it definitely shouldn¡¯t have been so easy for a devil origin orb to merge with your Evil God Profound Veins. I suspect that it was because your level of profound strength is too low coupled with your weakened state due to your severe injuries. Those two thingsbined probably left you too weak to resist, so your profound veins were unable to prevent the devil origin orb from forcefully merging with them.¡±

    Jasmine did not sound entirely sure of herself. Even though Yun Che was weak, these were the Evil God Profound Veins they were talking about here. It was something that was on the same level as a devil origin orb¡ªeven then, because of how strong the Evil God had been, the level of the Evil God Profound Veins should have exceeded the level of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s devil origin orb. In any case, they should not have been so easily invaded and should have at least shown some signs of resistance.

    Especially because... as the profound veins of a god, they should have an extremely strong repulsion towards anything ¡°devilish¡±.

    But other than this, she could not think of any exnation.

    ¡°As for the purpose behind the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s action, my best bet is that he wanted to use the devil energy that would be released by the devil origin orb to gradually erode you from the inside. Also, since it merged with your profound veins, even if there was a way to remove it, it would definitely deal severe damage to your profound veins as well. If you let it remain, even though it will be profound energy that your own profound veins will release, you still have no ability to control darkness profound energy. So this will only end up with you being wracked by pain until you meet a gruesome end.¡±

    These were also just Jasmine¡¯s guesses.

    But in the end, she was not a devil and she had never seen a true devil besides the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. So her understanding of the devil origin orb came solely from the star god¡¯s memories she had inherited and as a result, she only had the most shallow understanding of it.

    ¡°So... that means there is no way to get rid of it?¡±

    Jasmine pondered that question for a moment before replying ndly, ¡°My understanding of the devil origin orb isn¡¯t much better than yours. Moreover, it has already fused with your profound veins, so I don¡¯t dare make any rash moves. Furthermore, given my current strength, there is no way I can get rid of a true devil¡¯s devil origin orb. The only good thing is that the power of this devil origin orb has nearlypletely withered away, so I can easily seal it away with my power, causing it to be unable to release dark devil energy. But my seal willst for at most two to three months, after that I will need to seal it again.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then that¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jasmine¡¯s words had not only not caused Yun Che to get anxious, it had actually calmed him down quite a bit instead, ¡°That means I¡¯ll have to rely on your power to reseal this devil origin orb every two to three months?¡±

    Jasmine rolled her eyes at him as she spoke huffily, ¡°An object that can take your life at any time has been buried within your body, yet you can stillugh about it.¡±

    ¡°So what if there is? As long as Jasmine is around, why would I need to be concerned?¡± Yun Che looked at the girl in front of him as he smiled merrily, ¡°Now that I think about it, seven years ago, you had been struck by a devilish poison, so you were forced to abandon your body and you had to rely on me to survive on as a spirit body. Right now, your devilish poison has beenpletely purged and you have reformed your body, so you no longer need to rely on me. But now it¡¯s my turn to rely on you for my survival.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che leaned forward as he tried to portray a piteous appearance, ¡°For the past seven years, I have never abandoned you or given up on you. Right now, I¡¯ve been harmed by the devil origin orb of that Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, so if you don¡¯t take care of me, I¡¯ll die in just a few months... You definitely won¡¯t abandon me and leave me behind, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine¡¯s delicate and tender arms shot out in front of her as she gave a cold sniff of extreme disdain. But after that she suddenly changed the subject, ¡°How are you going to deal with Xuanyuan Wentian and the rest of them?¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian is an extremely dangerous man. He also indirectly caused the death of my grandfather and nearly killed my parents as well, so I¡¯m definitely not going to let him off.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sunk, ¡°His son, Xuanyuan Wendao, was also the one who killed Xiao Ying, the chief architect behind the Xiao Family¡¯s tragedy... So there wille a day when I personally cripple him and hand him over to Grandfather and Xiao Yun to deal with!¡±

    ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall was also among those who pursued my parents all those years ago, nearly causing us to lose our lives. So I definitely won¡¯t let them off either.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone grew softer after that, ¡°As for Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce, even though Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi have indeed earned my scorn, it is not to the extent where I can¡¯t let go of it. Furthermore, Yuanba is also involved... I think that you have already taught them a lesson today on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Deal with them as you please.¡± Jasmine said in a seemingly unconcerned and indifferent manner, ¡°The only thing I care about is when you will be able to kill them using your own strength. You should know why I spared their lives this day.¡±

    Yun Che raised a hand to his jaw as he descended into thought, ¡°Jasmine, you kept urging me to get stronger in the past because my level of strength affected whether you could reconstitute your body or not. But right now... it seems that you are still very anxious to see me get stronger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re my disciple!¡± Jasmine yelled sternly, ¡°In my lifetime, I will only have you as my disciple. So if my disciple can¡¯t even beat a bunch of mere Sovereign Profound Realm trash, then what dignity will I be left with... Hmph.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice stopped abruptly and she merely followed it up with a cold sniff.

    Sovereign Profound Realm... trash...

    Countless profound practitioners in the Profound Sky Continent did not even dare dream of reaching the Sovereign Profound Realm but in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, the people who had reached this level of strength were ¡°mere trash¡±...

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Yun Che said as he took a deep breath, ¡°From the moment Grandfather left this world, I made a vow in front of his corpse that I would personally administer vengeance on his behalf. Just for the sake of taking revenge on behalf of Grandfather, I will definitely execute Xuanyuan Wentian myself. Furthermore, if I want to execute Xuanyuan Wentian, I won¡¯t just need to beat him alone... I will need to face the entire Mighty Heavenly Sword Region as well.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Jasmine said as she slowly nodded her head, ¡°Then I will give you twenty four years. Within twenty four years, you need to achieve enough strength to kill Xuanyuan Wentian and level all of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Twenty four years? Why must it be twenty four years?¡± Yun Che asked in a faintly astonished voice.

    ¡°Because the Netherworld Udumbara Flower within the Moon ughter Devil Nest will bloom again twenty four years from now.¡± Jasmine said in a calm voice, ¡°At that time, I will personally pluck it myself and then my body and soul will be able to achieve perfect unison. After that... I will leave this ce and return to the ce I belong. If you still don¡¯t have enough power at that time, your only option will be to die at the hands of Xuanyuan Wentian or Ye Meixie.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, it should probably take me twenty four years to figure out how to release you from the scourge of the devil origin orb.¡±

    After she said all of this, Jasmine had unconsciously turned away from Yun Che, so that he would not see the deeplyplex emotions that twinkled in the depths of her starry eyes.

    Even though her back was facing Yun Che, she could still clearly feel those agitated emotions that he was unable to control.

    ¡°Good! Twenty four years worth of time... I definitely won¡¯t let you down,¡± Yun Che said vigorously nodding his head. Even though he was extremely good at concealing his feelings, at this moment, Yun Che could not stop his joy from seeping into his every word and action.

    After Jasmine had sessfully reconstituted her body, the thing he was most afraid of was her departure. In the past, she had mentioned more than once that the moment she had gotten rid of the devilish poison and reconstituted her body was the moment she would leave. She had also said that she would leave for good and that he would never see her again.

    Because she was someone whopletely did not belong to this world.

    But now, Jasmine had personally told him that she would be with him for at least another twenty four years!

    In the face of this joyous asion, even the devil origin orb, which was nestled in his body and could rob him of his life at any moment, seemedpletely insignificant.

    ¡°Well, I hope that¡¯s the case,¡± Jasmine said as she assumed the air of an aged expert and conducted herself with the confident attitude of a master, ¡°Return with Xiao Yun to Floating Cloud City first. From today till the moment you celebrate your engagement ceremony... hmph, with Feng Xue¡¯er, focus on recovering your health and profound strengthpletely! I will not allow you to ck off for even half a day!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately go call Xue¡¯er and Yuanba.¡± Yun Che said excitedly as he rushed outside.

    As the sound of the door mming shut rang out behind her, Jasmine turned around and looked at the door which blocked Yun Che¡¯s departing figure from her gaze. The frosty haughtiness in her eyes slowly faded and what reced it was a blurry mistiness...

    ¡°Just what am I...¡±

    Yun Che brought along Xia Yuanba, Feng Xue¡¯er and the still unconscious Xiao Yun with him as he used the Primordial Profound Ark to travel from Supreme Ocean Pce back to Floating Cloud City.

    Ever since Xiao Yun had disappeared, the atmosphere within the entire Xiao Family had been one of fright and anxiety. Number Seven Under Heaven would spend the days weeping away. She was not able to sleep or rest under these conditions and she was nearing the point of copse. She brought along Number One Under Heaven with her as they embarked on a wild goose chase without rest or respite. But after they had received the news from Frozen Cloud Asgard, they had all gathered within Xiao Lie¡¯s small courtyard after noontime. They waited patiently there as they hovered between anxiety and hope.

    Once Yun Che appeared, Xiao Lingxi, Number Seven Under Heaven and Number One Under Heaven rushed towards him. Once Number Seven Under Heaven saw Xiao Yun, whom Yun Che had been dragging along with him, she let out a great cry of joy as she staggered into his arms. After that, she started wailing uncontrobly and she did not speak for a good long while.

    ¡°Little Che, is Xiao Yun...¡± Xiao Lingxi asked in an extremely anxious and tense voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s alright.¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Seventh Sister, I¡¯m handing Xiao Yun back to you right now. For the next few days, his mind will be very exhausted and he will need to sleep for fourteen to sixteen hours every day. Other than that, he hasn¡¯t even lost a single hair on his head and after eight to ten days, he will be good as new. So you can stop worrying now,¡± Yun Che said with a rxed expression on his face.

    If a ¡°genius doctor¡± like Yun Che said that there would be no problem, then there definitely would not be a problem. Number Seven Under Heaven wept and smiled with joy and emotion as she tried her best to wipe the tears from her face, ¡°Big Brother Yun, thank you. We are once again...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun and I are brothers. Saving him is only natural, so what is there to thank me for?¡± Yun Che said with a grin, ¡°Now, why don¡¯t you hurry up and carry your dearest Brother Yun back to your room... Oh, right, don¡¯t forget to tell Grandfather as well, he is definitely worried sick.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Number Seven Under Seven replied loudly before she picked up Xiao Yun and scampered off.

    ¡°Brother Yun, just what exactly transpired?¡± Number One Under Heaven spoke in a low and grave voice as he strode to Yun Che¡¯s side. The anxiety and pressure that had been building up in him for thest few days had left him with a bellyful of rage and ire.

    ¡°It was all due to my negligence.¡± Yun Che said with a low sigh, ¡°I had thought that I had left no gaps but I never would have thought...I grossly underestimated the Four Sacred Grounds.

    ¡°It was them after all!¡± Number One Under Heaven eximed as he gritted his teeth tightly in rage.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry, everything has been settled now. Even if you continue to stay, there won¡¯t be any danger. After Xiao Yun has woken up, I¡¯ll tell all of you exactly what happened.¡±

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 817 - A Startling and Terrifying Discovery

    <strong>Chapter 817 - A Startling and Terrifying Discovery</strong>

    Xiao Yun woke up the night they returned to Floating Cloud City. Furthermore, his mental state seemed to be rtively fine, so Xiao Lie and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s worries were relieved.

    Yun Che recounted the travails behind Xiao Yun¡¯s kidnapping and all of the events that had transpired in Supreme Ocean Pce. He included most of the details including Jasmine, his status in the Illusory Demon Realm, the fact that Number One Under Heaven¡¯s identity had long been exposed to Supreme Ocean Pce and also how that wily old fox, Feng Hengkong, conveniently seized the opportunity to announce his engagement to Feng Xue¡¯er in front of everybody and invite them to the engagement ceremony.

    But he did not bring up the fact that he already knew who killed Xiao Ying all those years ago.

    The curtain of night deepened and Xiao Lingxi dragged Yun Che out of the courtyard by herself. She meekly lowered her head and spoke in a rather apprehensive voice, ¡°Little Che, there is one thing that I¡¯ve been hiding from you all this while. Actually... actually, Fen Juechen has been staying here... for the past two months.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che said in astonishment.

    ¡°Two months ago, a few people discovered him when they were out of the city. At that time, his wounds were extremely heavy and he seemed to be barely clinging to life, so... so I got Big Brother Under Heaven to bring him into the Xiao household and I also instructed them not to tell you,¡± Xiao Lingxi grew anxious as she continued speaking, ¡°Little Che, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you but it¡¯s just that both of you... Whenever you and Fen Juechen meet, there will always be a big sh. You are my Little Che but he is the person who saved my life. I don¡¯t want a single thing to happen to either of you, so... so...¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it was.¡± Yun Che said as he faintly nodded his head before blurting out, ¡°No wonder I kept detecting faint traces of Fen Juechen¡¯s aura every time I visited over thest two months.¡±

    ¡°For the past two months, he... he has always been here, recuperating from his wounds. Every time he knew you would be back, he would go hide himself and he would only return once you had left. After he had recovered from his injuries, just like you, he said that he would be going to Supreme Ocean Pce to participate in that ¡®Devil Sword Conference¡¯. It¡¯s just that he left much earlier than you did.¡± Xiao Lingxi said as she looked at Yun Che in anxiety and fear. However, she discovered that Yun Che did not look the least bit angry, ¡°Little Che, I¡¯ve been hiding this from you all this while, but you¡¯re not going to me me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I me you?¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°You are my Little Aunt... and who knows better than me what kind of person my Xiao Lingxi is? If you had met a heavily injured Fen Juechen and didn¡¯t do what you did, I would actually feel that it was weird. From our youth till now, you¡¯ve hidden very few things from me but every time you did it, it was definitely for my sake. This time is no exception.¡±

    ¡°Hee...¡± The anxiety in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heartpletely melted away and a smile bloomed on her face, ¡°When he was recovering from his injuries here, I was the one who took care of him. We even became sworn siblings and I recognized him as my big brother. He even promised not to try to kill you anymore... Actually, Big Brother Fen really isn¡¯t a bad person, he is simply... too lonely.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood there in stunned amazement for a while, before he slowly nodded his head, ¡°No wonder Fen Juechen did not express any murderous intent towards me when I met him in Supreme Ocean Pce.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a very lonely person. That is also the reason for why his hatred has always been so incredibly bone-piercing and pure. Especially when ites to me. You could even say that he hates me to the very core of his being. To be able to resolve a grudge of this magnitude... Lingxi, I dare say that you are the only person in this world that could aplish such a thing. For him to meet such a person who truly cares for him like you is not only a huge boon and a source of warmth, it is also his salvation.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice gradually lowered as he remembered his past self. His past self was indeed quite simr to Fen Juechen but the only difference was that... Fen Juechen¡¯s hatred-filled heart had quietly melted away. Xiao Lingxi had saved him and he had also saved himself.

    However, in Yun Che¡¯s case...

    ¡°Wait a second...¡± Yun Che said with a start as he suddenly recalled something. His eyes widened into saucers as he eximed, ¡°You and he... the both of you became sworn siblings!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che¡¯s reaction had given Xiao Lingxi a fright as she anxiously replied, ¡°Little Che, you... don¡¯t approve?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the important part.¡± Yun Che said with a scrunched up expression, ¡°No, this can¡¯t continue! From now on, I will be determined not to call you Little Aunt anymore and I will only call you Lingxi from now on. If not... if not won¡¯t I be his junior then!? That is intolerable.¡±

    ¡°Pfffttt...¡± Xiao Lingxi pursed her lips as she giggled, ¡°That¡¯s fine right. Look, I am also Xiao Yun¡¯s and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s Little Aunt right? But I still call Number One Under Heaven Big Brother Under Heaven...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che smacked his forehead. He was at aplete loss for words.

    ¡°Actually, actually I prefer for you to call me Lingxi.¡± Xiao Lingxi said as she dipped her dainty head. Under the curtain of night, Yun Che could still see her snowy cheeks stained with that incredibly adorable and pretty red blush, ¡°But in front of Father, you still need to call me Little Aunt. Or else... or else...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi did not know how to continue after that.

    ¡°Actually, there is something I hid from you as well.¡± Yun Che suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Yun Che spoke in a somber tone, ¡°I actually already know the identity of the person who killed Uncle Xiao Ying.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Xiao Lingxi eximed as her head jerked up and she asked in an urgent voice, ¡°Who was it!?¡±

    ¡°The power that supports that person is an extremely huge and given my present strength, I am still unable to face them. If I tell Grandfather right now, it will definitely cause him no end of worries, making him anxious and restless. So I didn¡¯t tell him. However, once I have sufficient power, I will definitely capture him alive and bring him here, leaving him for Grandfather to deal with... This grudge is something that has been guing him for years. It is the greatest frustration in his heart. He will only be able to resolve it if he personally deals with it.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi gave a gentle nod of her head, ¡°Yes, it would be better to not tell Father about this right now.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, there is also one other reason.¡± Yun Che said as he gave a faint smile. After that, he put on a mysterious expression as he spoke in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Grandfather watched the both of us grow up, so if I suddenly mentioned that I wanted to marry you, it¡¯s very possible that he¡¯d beat me to death. But if we wait for him to vent his frustrations and resolve all of his regrets, he may not be so angry anymore...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s breath was caught in her throat but after that she spoke in a testy fashion, ¡°You have Xia Qingyue, you have your empress wife, you have one Little Demon Empress in the Illusory Demon Realm, and soon... soon, you and Princess Snow are going to... Any single one of them is at least a few thousand times better than me. H-how would you even find the time to care about me. Hmph!¡±

    After she gave a very loud sniff to express her dissatisfaction, Xiao Lingxi turned around and ran off so Yun Che would not see the look in her beautiful eyes.

    Yun Che faintly smiled as he looked at Xiao Lingxi¡¯s back until it vanished from his sight. He raised his head and looked towards the starry night sky above Floating Cloud City as he muttered to himself in a soft voice, ¡°Time has really flown by. It¡¯s already been seven years now...¡±

    At this moment, he was very calm. Because as long as he was being protected by Jasmine¡¯s great power, he did not need to worry about anything, be afraid of anything or scheme about anything. There was nothing that was able to threaten him or the people around him anymore. Even the Four Sacred Grounds would have to bow their heads trembling in fear in front of him.

    Now that he thought back on thest seven years, he realized that most of the debts he umted were emotional ones.

    Little Fairy, I will definitely find you this time around...

    Ling¡¯er, I wille to the Azure Cloud Continent to find you soon and bring you along with me so that I can pay you back in this life for all the things that I owed you in our previous lives.

    Caiyi... I know that you are definitely pining for me in the Illusory Demon Realm. Once Xue¡¯er and I finish our engagement ceremony, I will bring Xue¡¯er, Yue¡¯er and Lingxi with me and return to you.

    And Qingyue... just where did you disappear to...

    ............

    After that, he would grow stronger under Jasmine¡¯s guidance till the point where he could personally kill Xuanyuan Wentian and contend against the Four Great Sacred Grounds... Even though it would be pure fantasy for anyone else to grow strong enough to contend with the ten thousand year old powers that were the Four Great Sacred Grounds within the span of a short twenty four years, Yun Che was convinced that with his physique, bloodlines, profound veins and profound arts, which all far exceeded that of a normal human being, along with Jasmine¡¯s personal guidance, those twenty four years would be more than enough.

    In fact, he might even be able to reach that goal in ten years!

    Once that happened, he would be a truly unrivalled existence in the Profound Sky Continent and once he had resolved all his grudges and fulfilled all his desires, there would be no one with the ability to threaten him anymore. Whether it was the Profound Sky Continent, the Illusory Demon Realm, or the Azure Cloud Continent he was about to visit, he would be free to do whatever he wanted and he would not need to fear anything or anyone. Furthermore, all of the people that were important to him would be safe under his protection until the end of their days...

    The reason why he had so desperately pursued strength in the beginning was to achieve this end after all...

    However, only seven short years had passed and this goal which seemed like it would take a lifetime of hard work to aplish was now something that was nearly within his grasp¡ªone could even say that it had practically been achieved.

    ¡°Jasmine, with you around, I can¡¯t possibly face any more dangers in this life any longer, so there shouldn¡¯t be any great upheavals anymore,¡± Yun Che muttered in an inexplicably mncholic voice.

    ¡°What? Did you love how it was in the past? Where you might only be left with half your life at any given second?¡± The air rang with Jasmine¡¯s sour and grumpy voice.

    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that... it simply doesn¡¯t feel real to me right now. What am I supposed to do from now on? Continue to be the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard, or return to the Illusory Demon Realm to be some Demon Lord, or...¡± Yun Che was at a loss before he suddenly changed the subject, ¡°Jasmine, are you really not prepared to let Grandfather and the rest meet you? They are especially curious to know how you look like.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine gave a cold sniff before ignoring himpletely.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che stayed in Floating Cloud City for three days and he then stayed in Blue Wind Imperial City for another three days. After that he returned to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice so he could speed up his recovery. Furthermore, Xia Yuanba and Feng Xue¡¯er had departed to return to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and the Divine Phoenix Sect respectively.

    Yun Che only discovered that the entire sect knew about what exactly had happened at the Devil Sword Conference after he had returned to Frozen Cloud Asgard... Furthermore, they were not the only ones who knew. In fact, the entire Profound Sky Continent now knew about what had happened at the Devil Sword Conference. Even the engagement ceremony that was being held for him and Princess Snow was something that had been announced to the entire Profound Sky Continent... Furthermore, this announcement carried such weight and prestige that it waspletely unprecedented in the Profound Sky Continent. This led the nobility of the Seven Nations and the other powers to mobilize all their manpower to feverishly prepare for the event, regardless of whether they received an invitation or not. The only thing they feared was that they might be even the slightest bit negligent.

    This event created such a huge impact in the Profound Sky Continent that it was practically equivalent to the Illusory Demon Realm after his impending marriage to the Little Demon Empress had been announced¡ªand this was merely an engagement ceremony at that.

    However, Yun Che was not the least bit surprised when he heard the news. Because in a world where power was king and the Four Great Sacred Grounds were held up as insurmountable existences, anyone would be able to understand what it meant if an existence that couldpletely suppress the Four Great Sacred Grounds appeared.

    It would be this world¡¯s unconditional king!!

    An existence that could not be slighted or offended at any cost! An existence that one had to curry favor with and fawn over at all times!

    In addition to this, the great powers and the nobility of the other six nations and all of the big sects in the Divine Phoenix Nation itself were historically under the thumb of the Divine Phoenix Sect as well. So this time, they would not allow themselves to show any sign of neglect.

    Furthermore, the Divine Phoenix Sect, which was secretly in great peril as well, would definitely not pass up this opportunity. They would spare no effort or cost to make this engagement ceremony as grand as possible so they could build momentum for this event and make it even more well-known. They wanted every single person who lived in the Profound Sky Continent to know about it¡ªWith Yun Che¡¯s master around, they had a huge support who had frightened the Four Great Sacred Grounds intoplete silence. They no longer needed to be constantly worried about whether the death of the Phoenix God would be leaked to the world.

    Yun Che first examined the profound strength of the Frozen Cloud disciples one by one in order to confirm that there were no negative side-effects left behind by the Overlord Pellets. After he was finished with that, he began to concentrate fully on his recovery.

    In Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s environment, his injuries, profound strength and his Phoenix and Golden Crow blood were recovering at a fast rate. However, Jasmine could tell with a single nce that he had not yet been able to enter a state of true focus.

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about now? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that someone will suddenly descend from the heavens and attack you?¡±

    Jasmine said as she suddenly appeared, catching Yun Che unawares.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and hesitated for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°Jasmine, your current power vastly exceeds the power that your soul body had, correct? So it should also be possible for you to easily find where Little Fairy is currently, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine calmly averted her staring eyes away from Yun Che as she spoke in an apathetic voice, ¡°I said before that my current power is not even one-tenth of my full power. Chu Yuechan¡¯s profound energy aura is too weak and there are far too many living creatures on the Profound Sky Continent. Given my current state, I will not be able to differentiate her aura from all the others so I can find her... at least, I will need to wait until I recover about half of my power.¡±

    ¡°...Oh,¡± Yun Che did not continue any further, he merely gave a simple grunt of assent.

    Jasmine did not let Yun Che see the look in her eyes, so she also did not see the change that urred in his eyes.

    Yun Che had always remembered that Jasmine had initially said that as long as the devilish poison was purged from her body, she could easily divine Chu Yuechan¡¯s location... Furthermore, she was very clearly referring to the power of her soul body at that time.

    But after the devilish poison had been cleansed, Jasmine, who was able to use the power of her soul body at will, said that she had overestimated her power once she gave it a shot and that she did not have the ability to find her. She also said that she would be able to do so once her body was reconstituted.

    But now that she had reconstituted her body, she once again said that she needed at least half of her power to do so...

    He did not call her on this, he did not dare. Instead, he used the greatest determination he could muster to force himself to believe that Jasmine really did not have the power to do so at the moment... If he did not call her on it, he could still strive to hold on to that beautiful hope. Once he did call her on it, it was possible... that the dream would bepletely shattered.

    As the person who understood Yun Che the best, how could Jasmine not sense what Yun Che was thinking? For the past few years, Yun Che¡¯s greatest desire was to find Chu Yuechan. But a full seven days had passed since Jasmine had reconstituted her body and during these past seven days, Yun Che had not once taken the initiative to ask her to use her current power to find Chu Yuechan... so it was clear that he had sensed it as well.

    Jasmine¡¯s heart felt strangely heavy and this heavy feeling made her feel like it was hard to even breathe. She took a small breather before speaking in a rxed voice, ¡°Even though I still am not able to locate a person amongst billions of living creatures, I will still be able to easily lock on to the location of the Azure Cloud Continent.¡±

    ¡°So it might just be possible for me to directly find the ce that you went to previously under the power of the remnants of the Evil God¡¯s soul... If I remember correctly, it was a ce called the Country of Supwake in the Azure Cloud Continent. To be specific, it is a ce in the Country of Supwake called the Grandwake Mountain.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave a faint nod of his head. Jasmine had recalled it perfectly. The ce that he had visited thest time when he and Xia Qingyue had entered that ¡°dreamscape¡± was indeed under the Grandwake Mountain in the Country of Supwake... Su Ling¡¯er was the daughter of the sect master of the Grandwake Sect, Su Hengshan.

    Jasmine did not finish her sentence. Instead she closed her eyes and her iparably strong sense instantly spread out as it enveloped this huge world with a strength that Yun Che would not be able toprehend... fifty thousand kilometers... several hundred thousand kilometers... five hundred thousand kilometers... several million kilometers.

    Right now, she would find out the location of the Azure Cloud Continent and also provide some fort¡± to Yun Che.

    Jasmine¡¯s consciousness swept across the huge ocean before finallying into contact with another continent that was located on this and was not the Illusory Demon Realm or the Profound Sky Continent.

    When it came to their proportions, the Illusory Demon Realm was bigger than the Profound Sky Continent, whereas this continent was smaller than the Profound Sky Continent. As for the elementalws,ws of nature andws of order... she especially remembered them as they had aroused her suspicions thest time around and they were exactly the same as thews she had sensed all those years ago.

    Azure Cloud Continent!!

    Its distance from the Profound Sky Continent far exceeded Jasmine¡¯s expectations. It was also no wonder that nearly no records of the Azure Cloud Continent could be found on the Profound Sky Continent.

    Jasmine did not withdraw her sense once she had found the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s location. Instead she focused her sense on this continent because she had said that she wanted to find the location of the Grandwake Mountain in the Country of Supwake. Yun Che had always desired to go to the Azure Cloud Continent and Su Ling¡¯er, who as if in a fantasy seemed to still be alive in this world, this was the only reason for his desire.

    Time silently flowed by. Yun Che could not feel any profound energy flowing from Jasmine¡¯s body and he did not dare to disturb her while she was in an extremely focused state.

    Fifteen minutes passed by and Yun Che¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jasmine... At this moment, he suddenly saw Jasmine¡¯s body shudder as her eyes flew open. Within those erged pupils, he saw to his astonishment a deep shock...

    And fear!!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Che asked in an urgent and shocked voice. He was not mistaken, he had clearly seen the shock and fear in Jasmine¡¯s eyes... But what in this world could cause Jasmine to feel fear!?

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine remained silent for a long time, her small bosom heaving violently. She finally sucked in a long breath after a long period of time had passed before speaking in an incredibly somber voice, ¡°Yun Che, you told me before that you had ended your life in the Azure Cloud Continent by jumping off a ce called ¡®Cloud¡¯s End Cliff¡¯, correct!?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che replied as he nodded his head in a stupefied manner, ¡°Why are you asking though?¡±

    ¡°Where is this ¡®Cloud¡¯s End Cliff¡¯ located in the Azure Cloud Continent!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was still somber and grave as she spoke, ¡°Is it located somewhere to north-east of the continent?¡±

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 818 - Death Gods Graveyard

    <strong>Chapter 818 - Death God¡¯s Graveyard</strong>

    ¡°Yes, Cloud¡¯s End Cliff is located in the Mythical Abode Mountain Range north-east of the Azure Cloud Continent. The Mythical Abode Mountain Range is located at the border between the Country of Supwake and the Southern Sky Nation. Supwake is to the north and Southern Sky is to the south.¡±

    Yun Che still held clear memories of his life in the Azure Cloud Continent. After all, he had only left that ce seven years ago.

    ¡°Jasmine, what happened? Why did you suddenly ask me about Cloud¡¯s End Cliff?¡± Yun Che asked with furrowed brows. Over the intervening years, he had told Jasmine bits and pieces of what had happened to him in the Azure Cloud Continent. He also told her that he had been chased by countless huge sects within the Azure Cloud Continent to Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. As he was not content to sit there and be killed, he forced himself to swallow the Sky Poison Pearl before jumping off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff to his death.

    He was not puzzled as to why Jasmine would mention the name ¡°Cloud¡¯s End Cliff,¡± because he had told Jasmine before that Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was the highest and most treacherous cliff in the entire Azure Cloud Continent. Jasmine¡¯s sense had definitely discovered the tallest cliff in all of Azure Cloud Continent so the three words ¡°Cloud¡¯s End Cliff¡± would naturallye to mind. But what had grabbed his attention was the look in Jasmine¡¯s eyes when they had sprung open.

    ¡°...The aura that ce was giving off was rather strange,¡± Jasmine said in a low voice.

    ¡°Strange?¡±

    Jasmine turned around, her furrowed brows not rxing in the slightest, ¡°Tell me in detail everything you know about Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.¡±

    Yun Che chewed on it for a while before replying, ¡°Cloud¡¯s End Cliff is the most dangerous of the Four Deadly Regions. Once you fell into it, your death was assured. Everyone who had attempted to explore Cloud¡¯s End Cliff did not live to tell the tale, no matter how strong the individual was. So, Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was also known as the Death God¡¯s cemetery. Its notoriety was known by everyone who lived in the Azure Cloud Continent and very few people would even go near that area. When I had been forced into that desperate situation all those years ago, I had escaped to Cloud¡¯s End Cliff with the resolve to die.¡±

    ¡°That is also to say that no one has ever seen what the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff looks like?¡±

    ¡°Nobody ever has.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head in affirmation, ¡°This is also why Cloud¡¯s End Cliff is known as the Death God¡¯s Graveyard. ording tomon logic, once someone reaches the Emperor or Tyrant Profound Realm, even if it was a fathomless abyss, they should still be able to scale it by traveling down the side of the cliff¡¯s wall until they reach the bottom. Furthermore, once you reach the level of a Monarch, you can simply jump down and there isn¡¯t a chance that you will fall to your death. But in the history of the Azure Cloud Continent, many strong individuals have attempted to find out what is at the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff and there were nock of Thrones or Overlords among these participants. But the moment they embarked on their expedition, not a single one returned alive. After that, there were even three Monarchs who attempted to scale the walls of the cliff and reach the bottom, but they were never heard from again.¡±

    ¡°From that time onward, no one dared to try to search the depths of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che asked once again.

    Jasmine did not reply him but she asked her own question in a low voice instead, ¡°After you jumped off the edge of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff all those years ago, did you notice anything strange? In other words, did you happen to see what the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff looked like in that moment?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even though it had not left any impression, Yun Che tried his best to recall something. In the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°Not at all, I had lost consciousness as I was falling and my eyes were closed even before I had lost consciousness. When I woke up after that, I had once again returned to the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine descended into silence once more. After that, her eyes shone with suspicion as she said, ¡°It looks like I have no choice but to personally pay that ce a visit.¡±

    ¡°You want to go... to Cloud¡¯s End Cliff?¡± Yun Che asked in a shocked voice.

    Jasmine had already made her decision, ¡°The aura being given off by that ce is definitely abnormal, so I need to go and take a look. You don¡¯t need to ask me any more questions right now. After I have paid that ce a visit, I will naturally return and tell you about it.¡±

    Before Yun Che even had a chance to reply, a red light shed before his eyes and Jasmine¡¯s figure had disappeared from his sight.

    Icy winds blew gustily in the air above the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. Jasmine, who was wrapped up in the snowy winds, had a grim expression on her face. When she had initially arrived on this, the only impression it had given her was that it was an extremely low-level and inferior world. If not for the fragments of memories in the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood that stated that the Evil God¡¯s Seeds had fallen on this, she would never have condescended to visit this ce.

    But not long after she had arrived, the devilish poison on her body violently acted up and both her body and soul were nearly destroyed... it was then that she met Yun Che.

    After that, as she spent more and more time on this world, she began to realize that this world was far less simple than she had initially thought.

    This was a world that was created by the Evil God... It contained the legacies and inheritances of many gods... The Sky Poison Pearl and Mirror of Samsara, two of the Heavenly Profound Treasures, were on this as well... The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign... and even the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions were sealed in this world.

    Even if the other facts were disregarded, three of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures had been found on this. Just this fact alone would cause all the God Realms to stumble over themselves from this world-shaking shock.

    Furthermore, when she was suddenly inspired to delve further into the Azure Cloud Continent, she discovered an extremely strange aura... The shock it gave her was no less than the shock she experienced when she realized that the Profound Sky Continent was hiding a primordial true devil, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    ¡°The distance is too far, so it looks like I¡¯ll need to expend some energy this time.¡±

    Jasmine muttered to herself in a low voice as a cluster of red light gathered on the tip of her finger before she thrust that finger forward.

    A soft ring filled the air as the red light that shed through the sky cut open a neat and t rift in space. Jasmine walked into this rift as the space instantly changed. Once she had emerged from the spatial rift, she was already above a dark blue ocean... which was five hundred thousand kilometers away from the Snowy Region of Extreme Ice.

    Jasmine¡¯s finger shed forward again as that red glow sprang forth once again and a second spatial rift appeared before her. Jasmine silently entered it and the moment she appeared again, she had once more traversed five hundred thousand kilometers.

    She made three consecutive spatial rifts in this manner. After crossing a distance that would be unfathomable by the profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent seven times, Jasmine no longer saw the blue ocean in front of her. Instead, she saw a gloomy mountain range that seemed to extend into the very heavens.

    The mountain range was huge but there were very few profound beasts and there was very little life in the area. Jasmine could not see a single human figure even though she looked into the distance.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes swept across her surroundings before she looked down and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Cloud¡¯s... End... Cliff...¡±

    The tallest two mountains in the Azure Cloud Continent were found in the Mythical Abode Mountain Range. These two mountains were so tall that their summits peeked into the clouds and they soared high into the sky. They were approximately the same height and both of them stood adjacent to each other in the middle of the Mythical Abode Mountain Range. But the strangest thing was that one side of these mountains were both precipitously steep while the other side of these mountains...

    Were practically a straight line, it was as if a de had cut these mountain walls!

    From afar, it looked as if one mountain had been split right down the middle by a heavenly de, into two strangely shaped mountains.

    The abyss between these two mountains was precisely the ¡°Death God¡¯s Graveyard¡± that struck fear into the hearts of countless experts of the Azure Cloud Continent the moment they heard its name. Once a person fell inside, they were as good as dead and even Monarchs were unable to return from this abyss.

    The peaks of the two mountains approached the crack of the abyss and it was publicly recognized as the most dangerous in the entire Azure Cloud Continent¡ªCloud¡¯s End Cliff!

    The southern side was where Yun Che had leaped from all those years ago when he had been trapped in a hopeless situation.

    The space between these two marvelously-shaped mountains was far narrower than one would have expected, it was merely than three hundred or so meters across from head to toe. At the position Jasmine was currently standing, which was directly above the cliff itself, one could see that the light only prated about six hundred or so meters into that boundless abyss. It was as if something was devouring the light, and it was strangely dark.

    ¡°A devil energy that is even denser... and more abnormal than the devil energy found in the Moon ughter Devil Nest,¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes focused on the abyss below her as she muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m going to see just what sort of abnormal thing is hiding in this ce.¡±

    After she had finished speaking, Jasmine¡¯s small and dainty body descended down in a straight line as she entered the abyss below her¡ªthe ¡°Death God¡¯s Graveyard¡± that no one in the history of the Azure Cloud Continent had ever returned from alive!

    Jasmine¡¯s speed was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, she had already descended more than three kilometers. Her surroundings turned pitch ck and the blue sky that had shone brightly above her hadpletely disappeared from her view.

    A red light pulsed from Jasmine¡¯s body, instantly bathing her surroundings in a scarlet light. Beside her was a rapidly ascending stone wall. Below her was an iparably empty darkness and it seemed to have no end. As she rapidly descended, Jasmine gradually realized that the stone wall was getting more and more grey as she traveled downwards.

    Six thousand meters...

    Ten thousand meters...

    Sixteen thousand meters...

    Twenty three thousand meters...

    The depth of this abyss was extremely startling. But this depth was not much to any profound practitioner above the Sky Profound Realm, much less someone like Jasmine. Jasmine was descending deeper and deeper but the surroundings and the aura of this ce did not go through any noticeable changes. If it was any other profound practitioner that was attempting to scale down this abyss, they would not be able to detect any differences between this ce and another abyss.

    But Jasmine¡¯s brows began to knit together tightly. Because she was growing closer and closer to the source of that strange aura.

    Twenty six thousand meters...

    Thirty three thousand meters...

    Thirty nine thousand meters...

    Jasmine¡¯s speed suddenly slowed down before she came to aplete stop.

    The world that was more than thirty nine thousand meters into the abyss was apletely dark and silent one. Jasmine¡¯s eyes shed with a bewitching and blood-colored red light as she steadily stared at the pitch-ck world below her.

    She could sense that thews in the space just ten meters below her had suddenly undergone a huge change.

    Even though it was only a short ten meters, it seemed like there was an invisible wall. Thews that governed both spaces werepletely different, it was as if there were two worlds that did not interfere with each other at all.

    ¡°Could it be a transparent barrier?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s heart was seized by acute bewilderment and doubt but she only hesitated over her misgivings for a few short breaths before continuing her descent... It was just that she did not encounter anything that resembled a barrier. In fact, she did not even feel any sort of obstruction or impediment as she descended. It was as if she had entered a world that was governed by apletely different set ofws.

    Jasmine¡¯s body trembled as cold yin energy that was both dense and extremely intense assaulted her from all sides. In conjunction with it, heavy pressure was assailing her profound veins. But that wasn¡¯t all... She could also a powerful attractive force trying to pull her downward. It was as if countless invisible hands were ferociouslytching onto her, attempting to drag her down into some dreadful, bottomless abyss.

    ¡°Devil energy!!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s heart was seized by shock. In the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, she had already ascertained that there was an extremely unusual devil energy radiating from this ce. She had also felt that it was exceptionally dense. But in this moment, she realized to her shock that this devil energy was far more intense than what she had previously felt.

    Even though the level was not as high as the devil energy in the Moon ughter Devil Nest that was being released by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, it was still extremely high. Even the Realm of the Gods where she came from had not seen a level of dark devil energy that was this high.

    Furthermore, the density of this energy far exceeded that of the energy found within the Moon ughter Devil Nest!

    The devil energy within the Moon ughter Devil Nest would not affect the current Jasmine in the slightest. But the devil energy in this ce caused Jasmine to feel like her profound strength was being faintly suppressed.

    What was going on? Why did such a dreadful devil energy exist in a world with such a low level of power andws... The devil energy found in the Moon ughter Devil Nest was due to the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions but what was going on with this ce!?

    Could it be that an ancient true devil was hidden at the bottom of this abyss!?

    At this moment, Jasmine finally understood why none of the profound practitioners who fell or attempted to delve into the depths of this abyss had returned alive. Dark devil energy which was able to affect the likes of Jasmine was not something that the profound practitioners of this world could resist. Even if it was a Monarch on the level of Xuanyuan Wentian who fell inside this ce, all of their profound energy would instantly be suppressed to the point where they could barely release any of it. Furthermore, it was impossible for them to resist the huge rending force that came from below.

    This meant that once anyone came into contact with this dark world at the bottom of the abyss, they would instantly be sucked inside without a chance to struggle, much less escape. After that, they would be reduced to dust in the darkness by this dreadful devil energy.

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 819 - Giant Darkness Beast

    <strong>Chapter 819 - Giant Darkness Beast</strong>

    ¡°Given the level of thews in this world, this kind of darkness energy shouldn¡¯t even exist.¡± Jasmine said as she raised her head. What was even stranger was the fact that such a dreadful dark devil aura did not dissipate into the space that was ten meters above her.

    It was as if something was securely confining this world below, not allowing it to escape.

    But when Jasmine had crossed between ¡°both of these worlds,¡± she had not felt anything or any power trying to obstruct her.

    These were two worlds were clearly connected, but they were governed by apletely different set ofws and they did not interfere with each other!?

    This was something that waspletely and absolutely unfathomable... it was so inconceivable that even Jasmine was not able to understand it.

    The suction force that was tugging at her from below was extremely strong but it was not at the point where Jasmine could not resist it.

    After the initial shock had worn off, Jasmine¡¯s eyes gradually grew colder. She flung her arm out as her profound strength surged and profound energy strong enough to copse mountains and churn the seas exploded from her body. In an instant, the suppression created by the dark devil aura vanishedpletely and even the rending force that came from the abyss below her weakened to the point where she could ignore it.

    ¡°Hmph, I want to see just want kind of things are hiding in this ce!¡±

    Jasmine was no longer wary of descending further, so she actually used the pulling force that wasing from below to descend at an even faster pace than before.

    As she continued to descend, the density of the dark devil energy around her continued to grow. After she had descended about three thousand kilometers, it had grown nearly twice as dense as it had originally been. Furthermore at this time, the air currents that wereing from below suddenly underwent a slight change.

    This was...

    Jasmine¡¯s senses and mind sharpened as she immediately slowed down.

    Bang!!

    Jasmine¡¯s feetnded heavily on actual ground...nding at the bottom of the abyss that no one had ever managed to reach alive!

    At this moment, Jasmine had surrounded her body with profound energy and she had not deliberately slowed down to soften hernding. But after she hadnded, the ground under her feet did not show any obvious cracks. It was inconceivably hard.

    Furthermore, a dark, cold and bone-piercing aura immediately spread up from her feet to the rest of her body.

    ¡°What a pure darkness environment.¡± Jasmine muttered to herself as she surveyed her surroundings. Such a pure darkness environment was not something that could be formed within even with tens of thousands of years. So this strange world that was hidden at the bottom of the abyss must have existed for the longest of times.

    Jasmine stretched out her hand and the red light that appeared above her palm illuminated the dark world. The space in front of her was vast and empty, the ground t and even. She could not see where it extended to. The mountain wall that she had used to guide her descent was not more than sixty meters to her right. Furthermore, once she had reached this ce, she saw that this mountain wall had turned pitch-ck. The ground and the asional rock that jutted out of the ground were also pitch-ck and there was not even the slightest variance in color.

    Jasmine took to the air and advanced at a slow speed as she explored this bizarre world that should not exist. Even after a long period of time had passed, the scenery remained the same... there were only gloom, emptiness, darkness and a deathly stillness.

    This seemed to be a world of death. Besides the darkness and the abnormally dense and rich devil energy, there was nothing else.

    Jasmine finally came to a stop as she was ready to stop her exploration of this ce.

    However, it was at this time that a muffled cry suddenly rang out in the distance.

    ¡°Aooou...¡±

    This howl seemed toe from extremely far away, as if it was five hundred kilometers distant. But it was so heavy that it caused Jasmine¡¯s ears to buzz faintly. Her head jerked up as she looked in front of her.

    That was the howl... of a beast!?

    There were living creatures in this ce!?

    What kind of creatures could live in this kind of dark world!?

    As her heart was seized with shock, Jasmine sent the red light in her hand shing forward as it pierced the empty space in front of her!!

    Rip!!

    The space in this dark world twisted violently as it let out an ear-piercing cry but a rift did not form in the air. Furthermore, the distorted space was swiftly returning back to normal once the distortion had ended.

    ¡°I actually... can¡¯t tear apart the space in this ce!¡± Jasmine had just noticed that besides the iparably dense dark devil aura in this world, thews of space were also of a bizarrely high level.

    Jasmine took to the air once more as she shot towards the source of that howl.

    The darkness devil energy did not obstruct Jasmine¡¯s aura much and in the blink of an eye, she had already traversed tens of kilometers. At this time, another huge roar rang out in this dark world.

    This time, the roar did not sound very far away. In fact, Jasmine heard it as if it was right next to her ear. She came to a sudden stop as all of the blood in her body churned at the sound of that roar. She focused on the path in front of her... and under the red light that was radiating from her body, she could see a blurry ck silhouette lurking in the darkness in front of her.

    This silhouette was at least tens of meters tall and it was clearly a living creature as Jasmine could see it move! But what caused Jasmine to be rmed was not its enormous size, it was the unmistakable aura of danger that it was radiating.

    She had always thought that even if all of the existences in this inferior world were tobine their powers, it would still not cause her to feel the least bit threatened.

    But the giant darkness beast in front of her, of which she could still only see the silhouette of, actually made her feel a sense of danger.

    Just what was... this thing?

    Jasmine was left in an ineffable state of shock but suddenly realizing that two gloomy ck lights had appeared on the upper portion of the giant shadow... To Jasmine¡¯s shock, the ck light shot towards the ce where she was hovering!

    The red light radiating from her body could be said to be extremely ring in this world of darkness.

    AWOOOOO!!!!

    An explosive roar caused the entire dark world to tremble as the huge ck silhouette rushed towards Jasmine as it snarled. It was as if a mountain was hurtling down at her from above.

    A heavy feeling of suppression pressed down on Jasmine from above and this was the first time she had truly felt this ¡°feeling of suppression¡± aftering to this world. She activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to sh to the back, but she did not move too far away.

    Boom!!

    The explosion shook the heavens and the pitch-ck surface cracked crazily. Using the red light, Jasmine, who had deliberately gotten closer, could also finally see the true appearance of this gigantic shadow.

    It was one hundred and sixty five meters tall, its head was extremely wide and it looked like a cross between a wolf and a bear. Its four limbs were thick and stout, and its head and body bristled with white fangs. The sharp tips of those fangs shone with a hellish light that would send fear coursing through anyone¡¯s soul. A huge and long jet-ck tail was arched overhead, and the end of the tail gleamed with the same cold light that a de would.

    Jasmine, ¡°!!¡±

    There was no one in the Profound Sky Continent, Azure Cloud Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm who had ever seen or heard about the gigantic beast in front of Jasmine. There were no records of it to be found in any of the three continents either. It was an existence that waspletely unknown, an existence which surpassed allmon knowledge.

    But this dreadful giant silhouette had fiercely stirred up an image that Jasmine had inherited from her Star God memories. A name escaped her lips amidst her bewilderment and shock.

    ¡°Nine Deste Devil Fang!¡±

    This was a creature that had coexisted with the devils in the northern part of the Primal Chaos Dimension during the Ancient Era¡ªa primordial devil beast!

    But everyone knew that not long after the era of the devil and gods had ended due to each of their annihtion, the energy of the northern Primal Chaos Dimension was gradually assimted by the energies of the southern Primal Chaos Dimension. The darkness element had slowly grown thinner and thinner and this led the dark devil beasts to their extinction roughly fifty to sixty thousand yearster. These devil beasts had not appeared since then.

    However, this strange world of darkness was actually hiding something that was like the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign; devil beasts that were supposed to have long ago gone extinct during the Ancient Era!

    The red light that shone from Jasmine¡¯s body, which she had used for illumination, was far too ring in this world. So it was too great a stimulus for the devil beast who was used to the darkness. After it had missed herpletely, its gigantic body mmed towards her once again... its body was enormous but its speed was as fast as lightning¡ª

    It was at the very least far faster than the maximum speed that Yun Che could attain currently!

    This huge dark might and pressure was enough to cause even the strongest individuals in the Azure Cloud Continent to go limp with fear. They would find it iparably difficult to even move under this pressure, much less put up any resistance.

    ¡°Primordial devil beast... why would a creature exist in this ce!?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s heart was filled with huge shock and bewilderment as her body flickered once more, causing the giant darkness beast to miss yet again.

    Scree!!

    The explosive sound of air being pierced rang out in the darkness. All of the white fangs on the Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s body suddenly jutted out and morphed into tens of white bone des that crazily pierced towards Jasmine. The space that even Jasmine was unable to tear was instantly pierced full of holes.

    Jasmine¡¯s expression became grave as the red light that radiated from her body grew even deeper. She stretched Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to its limit as countless red shadows shed through the air. After her body had flickered back hundreds of times, a beam of red light exploded out from her body and pierced through a small opening in the fangs to strike the ankle of the Nine Deste Devil Fang.

    ¡°AHWOOOO!!¡±

    A spray of bloody mist exploded from the Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s right leg. The Nine Deste Devil Fang had now been thoroughly enraged by the pain as those tens of fangs crazily attacked Jasmine like berserked vicious beasts. The power contained by every single fang was enough to destroy a giant mountain.The pitch-ck tail that had been wagging behind it was suddenly raised at this moment.

    Immediately, a dark and cold sense of danger came from above and Jasmine jerked her head upwards... Within the darkness, Jasmine saw a ck beam of light that was more than ten meters wide shoot out from the Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s tail. It then morphed into hundreds of ck lightning bolts which exploded outwards.

    Jasmine¡¯s expression grew dark as she swiftly turned around, retreating from those beams of ck light and fangs at the fastest speed possible. In an instant, she had retreated nearly ten kilometers but the Nine Deste Devil Fang was extremely fast so she could not shake it at all.

    SNAP!!

    A beam of ck lightning which contained a dreadful energy smashed into Jasmine¡¯s body. Jasmine¡¯s face paled slightly as her body lost its bnce and she was hit by a fang that had been hurled through the darkness... Jasmine was immediately flung out like a leaf that had been caught up in hurricane.

    Bang!!

    Jasmine¡¯s body smashed against the pitch-ck stone wall before heavily falling to the ground, she stood up and looked at her own chest. She had not received any injuries but the Smoky Red Fairy Dress now had a bowl-sized hole in it.

    ¡°You actually... wrecked my favorite dress!¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes shed with a bloody light as her killing intent and fury exploded simultaneously. She had been suppressing them all this while, but they ignited in this moment.

    The huge ck silhouette once again arrived in the space above Jasmine as every single fang on the Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s body grew to more than three hundred meters long. They were millions of times more terrifying than any de in this world. But this time, Jasmine did not dodge as those dreadful fangs whistled through the air.

    Ding!

    A long red line cut through the middle of this dark world and it did not fade for a long time.

    The red line pierced through all of the fangs of the Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s... After an instant of dead silence, the forty nine fangs which sought to end Jasmine¡¯s life had been evenly cut in two by that red line.

    This nightmarish change caused the Nine Deste Devil Fang to roar in shock and fear. Jasmine¡¯s body had already ghosted to the back of the Nine Deste Devil Fang. Her dainty and small hand was wrapped in red light before she mercilessly smashed it against the nape of the Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I had originally nned on not killing you... but you insisted on courting death!¡±

    As Jasmine¡¯s bone-piercingly cold voice fell, red marks began appearing on Jasmine¡¯s small hand before they swiftly spread across the body of the Nine Deste Devil Fang, causing it to look like cracked ss. In the blink of an eye, the red marks had covered the body and the four limbs of the Nine Deste Devil Fang.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine slowly withdrew her palm and after her figure blurred in the air, she was already several kilometers distant.

    Pitch-ck devil blood began crazily spewing from the red marks which covered the Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s entire body and in the short span of a few breaths, nearly half of the devil blood in its body had sprayed out as its gigantic devil body started to sway. It then finally fell to the ground with a boom. The instant it fell, its devil tail and four limbs had all broken off from its body.

    ¡°Darn...¡± Jasmine peered at the air above her as her brows knit tightly together. In order to kill the Nine Deste Devil Fang, she had been forced to use most of her power. Moreover, using this amount of power came with the risk of being ¡°detected.¡±

    If this was an independent world like the Heaven Basin Secret Realm or the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, she would not be worried at all. The world of darkness that was located at the bottom of this abyss was clearly an independent existence yet it was also connected to the outside world. If not, she would not have been able to sense the oddity that existed in this ce from the distant Profound Sky Continent.

    ¡°That level of power just now... should not be enough, right?¡± Jasmine muttered to herself as her brows rxed.

    ¡°Wuuaoo...¡± The Nine Deste Devil Fang¡¯s body shook as its strong life force allowed it to survive Jasmine¡¯s attack which had smashed its internal organs into a mushy paste. It let out a deep and low wail of despair.

    ¡°AOOOOOO!!!¡±

    ¡°AOOUUU...¡±

    ¡°SCREEE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°SAAAAAA...¡±

    At this moment, several roars which all carried extremely oppressive power rang out in the distant darkness... Thest howl of the Nine Deste Devil Fang seemed to be a plea for help or a shout to alert the others. Because in the blink of an eye, deep and heavy roars, cries and howls filled the air, causing the dark space to shake violently.

    The expression in Jasmine¡¯s eyes changedpletely... In the span of less than ten breaths, she had heard at least tens of different howls and cries. Furthermore, these were definitely not the howls and cries of any normal beast as all of them carried with them a peerlessly dreadful might... and the majority of these auras were not inferior to the aura of the Nine Deste Devil Fang in the least!!

    Furthermore, the sounds were growing nearer and nearer as it was clear that these beasts were approaching this ce at the fastest speed possible.

    Jasmine had already been immeasurably shocked to find one primordial devil beast existing in this bizarre world of darkness. However, the howls that were ringing out in the distant darkness clearly and shocking told her... that the Nine Deste Devil Fang was not the only primordial devil beast in this ce!

    The primordial devil beasts, which should have gonepletely extinct, actually existed in this ce in droves!!

    ¡°Just what exactly... is going on?¡± The shock in Jasmine¡¯s heart was profound and ineffable. Compared to why this ce contained the long extinct primordial devil beasts, what she really could not understand... was why such a ce would actually exist on this!

    Because this was a that the Evil God had created himself, and he¡¯d also used this to seal the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!

    Furthermore, why would there even be such a ce in a world that a god had created? As the creator of this, the Evil God definitely knew every single detail about it. Not even the smallest and most insignificant existence or change would escape his notice, so he definitely had to know about the existence of this dark world. Leaving aside the question as to why this ce existed in the first ce¡ªwhy did the Evil God notpletely destroy this world that should not exist before he fell?

    Could it be... this was something the Evil God himself...

    The devil beasts of the Primal Chaos Realm should have been long extinct, yet they existed inrge numbers in this ce... It was as if he predicted that the devil beasts would end up going extinct so he intentionally created this world of darkness so he could preserve them...

    These thoughts naturally appeared in Jasmine¡¯s mind because she could not think of any other reason to exin the existence of this dangerous world besides this... She immediately and heavily shook her head again, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The Evil God is a god and he was even ranked as one of the most powerful gods. How could it be possible that he had intentionally created a world for devils...¡±

    ¡°SCREEEE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    A shrill bird cry pierced the darkness as a gigantic ck shadow shed over Jasmine¡¯s head like a bolt of lightning. At the same time, Jasmine¡¯s gaze locked onto it.

    ¡°Bane ss Bird!¡±

    Jasmine said with a low cry¡ªbecause this was also a primordial devil beast that appeared in her Star God memories!

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 820 - Eternal Mystery

    <strong>Chapter 820 - Eternal Mystery</strong>

    The Bane ss Bird was a powerful devil beast that lived in the Disaster Fog Devil Valley during the era of gods and devils. It had ss-like body that was as tough as steel, and it was lightning fast. A p of its wings could sweep up a dark hurricane, engulfing everything in a hellish catastrophe.

    ¡°Scree~~~¡±

    The Bane ss Bird retracted its wings, suddenly diving through the sky like lightning. Everywhere it went, dark space would twist into whirlpools. Under the radiant red light from Jasmine¡¯s body, the body of the bird refracted prismatic light... However, this light was not beautiful to the eye and instead resembled the shine of snake¡¯s scales, sending chills through people¡¯s hearts.

    These dark devil beasts seemed to possess an acute territorial awareness. Regardless of whether it was the Nine Deste Devil Fang from earlier or the current Bane ss Bird, both of them attacked Jasmine the moment they spotted her.

    The Bane ss Bird¡¯s incredible speed greatly shocked Jasmine This was probably not its fastest velocity, but it still surpassed the speed that Jasmine would be capable of at peak condition. For the short moment that Jasmine was dumbfounded, the dark tornado that had been created by the Bane ss Bird¡¯s charge had already closed in on her.

    The red glow that Jasmine had retracted earlier exploded forth once more. Her small, snow-white hand reached directly into the dark tornado. With a casual grasping motion, it instantly disturbed the dark space tearing tornado. At that moment, the Bane ss Bird shifted the direction of its charge slightly and rushed directly toward Jasmine¡¯s side. Shattered rocks flew into the air as it pierced a deep, gigantic crater in the dark abyss.

    In a sh, Jasmine appeared next to the Bane ss Bird using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. She reached out her hand to grab onto one of its reddish-yellow feet, turning her body to ruthlessly hurl the Bane ss Bird, which was several hundred times her own size, away from her.

    The Bane ss Bird screeched miserably as it was sent flying several dozen kilometers away like a cannonball. When its body fell, it carved a fissure that was more than a hundred meters long into the pitch-ck ground. Only afterward did the Bane ss Bird finallye to a stop, the colorful scales on its entire body gradually staining with scarlet blood.

    ¡°Scree...¡±

    The Bane ss Bird¡¯s cry became fierce and savage. When it stood up, its entire body dripped with blood, and its pair of wings trembled slightly. However, the aura of its body not weaken and instead grew even more ghastly and tyrannical.

    ¡°Scree¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Scree¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Just as Jasmine was about to step forward and give the Bane ss Bird a killing blow, two simr, ear-piercing cries resounded from the darkness nearby. There were actually two more Bane ss Birds!

    Aside from that of the Bane ss Bird, hundreds of different, yet iparably terrifying dark auras were approaching at extreme speeds. Their goal was obvious!

    Considering Jasmine¡¯s current state, dealing with so many dark devil beasts at the same time was simply an impossible task. After she took a step back, Jasmine furrowed her brow and no longer hesitated, floating up into the air. She flew upward as fast as she could, ascending over a thousand meters until her body crossed the critical point between the two worlds.

    The dark devil auras instantly disappeared without a trace, and the elements andws of the surrounding world reverted back to normal. Jasmine stopped, and nced below her onest time. Her palm sliced forward and tore space apart, allowing her to instantly rise more than thirty thousand meters and return directly to the top of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    After leaving behind the dark world at the bottom of the cliff, Jasmine did not immediately depart. She stood at the edge of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff and looked at the dark, foggy void below with an indifferent expression. It was as if she were thinking about something...

    No one would have guessed that the depths of this abyss would hide such a strange world that shouldn¡¯t have existed. Even Jasmine would not have expected it had she note here herself.

    If a single one of the dark devil beasts were to escape this deep abyss, then this world would definitely be plunged into a catastrophic nightmare. No one would be able to oppose it. Even if the Monarchs from all three continents were tobine their strength, exterminating even one devil beast would be a foolish dream.

    Not a single one of the profound practitioners in this world had any idea that such terrifying creatures were actually hidden in the world that they lived in... and that there were so many of them!

    ¡°With the passing of the Evil God... the reason behind this dark world¡¯s existence should remain an eternal mystery,¡± Jasmine muttered to herself after pondering for a long time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Divine Phoenix Empire, ck Moon Headquarters.

    After returning from Supreme Ocean Pce, Zi Ji¡¯s state of mind could no longer return to its former calm. The Devil Sword Conference which had gathered experts from the entire continent did not get them the secrets of the Divine Profound Realm like they hoped. Instead, it made the Four Great Sacred Grounds, which had dominated the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years, realize that there were still existences above them that were so powerful... they were just ants in their eyes.

    As a result of the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ act of greed, their lives were now in someone else¡¯s hands.

    When Zi Ji returned to the ck Moon Headquarters, he also shouldered an extremely important mission rted to the present Supreme Ocean Pce¡ªhe was to prepare congrattory gift for Yun Che¡¯s and Princess Snow¡¯s engagement ceremony that would take ce in twelve days.

    Supreme Ocean Pce had never been so serious and anxious about preparing a congrattory gift... because their lives had never been in someone else¡¯s hands before.

    The seventh floor of the ck Moon Headquarters was as quiet as ever. Only the babble of flowing water could be heard, but not only did it not disrupt this serenity, it added a hint of elegance.

    At this moment, the startled cry of a young girl broke this silence.

    ¡°Ah! You... who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to break into ck Moon Merchant Guild!¡±

    This cry made Zi Ji frown. Regr people could not enter the seventh floor of ck Moon Merchant Guild. Forcefully breaking into it was as difficult as reaching the heavens, and none had had the guts to do it. Yet, from the panic in the young girl¡¯s voice, it was evident that an esteemed guest had not arrived. Someone had forcefully broken in.

    The moment that Zi Ji turned his body, he instantly moved several meters and arrived where the cry came from. In a nce, he saw the three young girls who usually attended to him anxiously blocking the path of a red clothed girl.

    As soon as he could clearly see that girl, Zi Ji¡¯s originally stern face twisted, and his pupils shrank intensely, as if they had been stabbed by needles as they shrunk intensely. He hurriedly said, ¡°Qing Chen, Huang Que, Zi Xi, she is an esteemed guest. Do not be impolite. Hurry and apologize!¡±

    Fearing that the red clothed girl would make a move, he had already rushed forward and bowed, his body bent deeply. ¡°Senior, these three little maidservants have never seen senior¡¯s appearance made an innocent offense as a result. I hope that senior has can be magnanimous and does not take their behavior personally.¡±

    Qing Chen, Huang Que, and Zi Xi were instantly dumbfounded... As people who were intimately aware of Zi Ji¡¯s identity, they had never seen him this frightened or give anyone such a deep bow¡ª not even when the Sovereign of the Seas arrived in person.

    Indeed, if the Sovereign of the Seas had arrived, Zi Ji would not be this anxious and frightened. However, the person in front of him was...

    Jasmine!!

    ¡°Catch!¡± Jasmine coldly voiced out. With a push of her small hand, a dress adorned with red crystal tassels, which looked luxurious without losing any of its cuteness, floated toward Zi Ji while wrapped in red light.

    Zi Ji hurriedly raised his arms and carefully received it.

    ¡°This was bought from your ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s New Moon City Branch seven years ago. It is currently somewhat damaged. You have three days to fix itpletely!¡± Jasminemanded.

    ¡°This...¡± Zi Ji had a dumbfounded expression. He then recalled that Jasmine seemed to be wearing it when he saw her in the Devil Sword Conference.

    ¡°Are there any problems?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice turned thirty percent colder.

    Zi Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly said, ¡°No, not a single one. Since it came from our ck Moon Merchant Guild, we will naturally take responsibility until the end...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best,¡± Jasmine coldly said. ¡°Remember! This princess wants it to be fixed. This princess does not want you to find another piece that looks exactly the same. This princess only wants this piece! You have three days. In three days, this princess will personallye to retrieve it. If it¡¯s notpletely fixed, or if this princess isn¡¯t satisfied with it, then this princess will tear this headquarters of yours apart!¡±

    After saying that, Jasmine and instantly disappeared from where she was. Zi ji did not have any opportunity to speak.

    Zi Ji gasped for breath. With trembling hands, he wiped sweat from his forehead. After taking a considerably long time to steady his state of mind, he calmly said, ¡°Qing Chen, Huang Que, Zi Xi, hurry and send a voice transmission to the guild leaders of the first ten... no, the first thirty side branches. Have them personally bring the best artisans in their guilds, use the most superior profound crystals to power their best profound arks, and immediately make their way to headquarters as fast as possible. Not a moment¡¯s dy is allowed... Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The three young girls did not dare to probe further and moved in a rush. It was clearly from Zi Ji¡¯s expression that this was a grave matter that concerned the existence of ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    After circting Great Way of the Buddha for several days, Yun Che woke up from his trance. The heavy feeling on his entire body had once again weakened considerably. The dormant portions of Phoenix blood and Golden Crow blood also had clear traces of awakening.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and saw that Jasmine was standing in front of him.

    ¡°When did you return?¡± Yun Che subconsciously asked.

    ¡°Just now,¡± Jasmine replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. You were wearing the Red Smoky Fairy Dress when you left. Why did you change into another?¡± Yun Che asked in suspicion, sizing up Jasmine with a nce.

    Jasmine was currently wearing a short, bright red polka dot dress with a huge butterfly ribbon tied to the back. Girls were creatures that loved to change into different clothes after all, and changing clothes was normal for other girls. However, it was an extremely rare sight when it came to Jasmine because... Jasmine always had a soft spot for the Red Smoky Fairy Dress¡ªit was the first dress that Yun Che had bought for her.

    In these past few years, Yun Che had bought Jasmine many dresses in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm. They were a misceneous assortment of princess dresses, moonlit dresses, fairy flowing dresses, phoenix tailed dresses, dawn jade dresses, and more. Furthermore, they were all bright red, and every single one of them was extraordinarilyvish. However, ny nine percent of the time, Jasmine wore the Red Smoky Fairy Dress, and the asional change in attire was just to see if she looked good in something else.

    Although it had been worn for seven years, with her profound energy protection, there was never a single stain or speck of damage on the Red Smoky Fairy Dress. As long as she wanted to, wearing it for hundreds or thousands of years would not be a problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you always say that I don¡¯t like changing dresses? Hmph!¡± Jasmine snorted coldly and turned her head away, looking like she was toozy to deal with him.

    The red dress that Jasmine was wearing was rather short, and her two thin, jade-like calves werepletely exposed. A pair of small red gemstones on her jade skin glittered with flowing light, and Yun Che was barely able to tear his gaze away. He hurriedly turned his head to the side, praying that Jasmine did not notice where he was looking earlier. He hastily changed the topic and asked, ¡°Jasmine, what did you discover in the Azure Cloud Continent? What is hidden at the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff?¡±

    However, Jasmine responded with a question. ¡°...when will you be ready to head over to the Azure Cloud Continent?¡±

    ¡°If possible...¡± Yun Che did not hesitate very long, and answered, ¡°As early as possible would be best. I even want to head over there right now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how Ling¡¯er looks right now,¡± Yun Che muttered softly.

    If everything from back then truly wasn¡¯t an illusion, then the present Ling¡¯er should already be sixteen years old.

    ¡°Then how are you going to get there?¡±

    ¡°Using the Primordial Profound Ark, of course.¡±

    ¡°Primordial Profound Ark?¡± Jasmine nced at him, then leisurely said, ¡°Do you know how far from each other the Azure Cloud Continent and the Profound Sky Continent are?¡¯

    ¡°The distance between the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm is approximately six hundred and fifty thousand kilometers.¡± Jasmine slowly raised two fingers. ¡°The distance between the Profound Sky Continent and the Azure Cloud Continent is seven times that!¡±

    ¡°Seven times...¡± Yun Che was secretly shocked. ¡°Over four million five hundred kilometers!?¡±

    It was no wonder that both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm knew of each other¡¯s existence and had several historical grudges. Yet, regardless of whether it was the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, neither could find detailed records of the Azure Cloud Continent. Even if there were, an extreme few existed, and most were obscure rumors. In reality, although they existed in the same world, there was actually a distance of about five million kilometers between them!

    Even though five million kilometers of continental ground was a great distance, reaching the other side would just be a matter of time. Traveling over five million kilometers across the ocean, however... It was almost impossible for humans to go traverse that with just their own strength.

    Jasmine crossed her arms in front of her chest and softly said, ¡°With the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s remaining energy, traveling back and forth between the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm dozens of times would be possible. However,going to the Azure Cloud Continent... can only be done once! If you excessively consume the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s energy before then, I¡¯m afraid that, after reaching the Azure Cloud Continent, you won¡¯t even have to think about returning.¡±

    ¡°In other words... it would be best to not use the Primordial Profound Ark,¡± Yun Che said faintly. Then he looked at Jasmine with a respectful expression. ¡°Jasmine, heh heh...¡±

    ¡°I can bring you there.¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression became stern. ¡°However, you must promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s slender brows tilted slightly. The dark world beneath Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was undoubtedly thergest concern in her heart that could not be relieved. ¡°When you¡¯re in the Azure Cloud Continent, regardless of whether that happens sooner orter, you¡¯re not allowed to approach Cloud¡¯s End Cliff ever again! Even if your strength bes a hundred times stronger than it currently is and is eventually able to sweep across the entire continent, easily enabling you to defeat someone like Xuanyuan Wentian, you must never attempt to investigate the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff!¡±

    Yun Che was someone who possessed an extreme level of curiosity and never feared unknown dangers. Jasmine was deeply aware of that. With Yun Che¡¯s speed of growth, the day that he became undefeatable in this world would definitelye. When he no longer had any enemies, out of curiosity, boredom, and confidence, he would try to investigate what was beneath Cloud¡¯s End Cliff...

    That would be the same as sending himself into a dark hell that he would never return from! The dark absorption force there would prevent him from ever escaping, and the dark devil aura would reduce him into ash. Any of the devil beasts would easily tear him into shreds.

    Jasmine needed to cut his wishful thinking short from the very beginning.

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 821 - A Premonition of Danger

    <strong>Chapter 821 - A Premonition of Danger</strong>

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°What secrets did that ce hide? Could it be extremely dangerous?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words had undoubtedly made clear that the what was hiding at the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was no ordinary mystery.

    ¡°It¡¯s not merely as simple as being dangerous.¡± Jasmine said in a stern voice, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what is hiding at the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. Its dreadfulness is far beyond what you can imagine.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Jasmine shot a nce at Yun Che before her voice turned slightly gentler, ¡°Me not telling you the source of Moon ughter Devil Nest¡¯s darkness and Cloud¡¯s End Cliff¡¯s secret is not because I don¡¯t want to tell you or that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s that...¡±

    Jasmine raised her head as her eyes grew more focused and serious than they had ever been before, ¡°I had originally thought this world was only a normal and even inferior among the billions ofs in the boundless universe. If I did not know that the Evil God¡¯s Seeds were scattered on this, I would not even havee here. But as I gradually unearthed the secrets that were hidden on this, I came to realize that this was not only not as simple as I had perceived it to be but it was also far moreplex and mysterious than I had ever imagined. It has gotten to the point where this haspletely exceeded my imagination and there were a few times where my perception waspletely overturned.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che immediately froze in ce.

    ¡°Furthermore, the moment these secrets are leaked out and the denizens of the Realm of the Godse to know of them, the world that you inhabited will be plunged into an eternal cmity,¡± Jasmine said as she shut her eyes. ¡°So, it would be for the best if I am the only person who knows about these things.¡±

    After a brief but heavy silence, Jasmine softly added, ¡°If I can¡¯t even tell you these things, then it¡¯s natural that I will never tell anyone else either.¡±

    Even though his heart was still filled with curiosity and suspicion, Jasmine¡¯s words¡ªespecially the words that she had just spoken deterred Yun Che from pursuing this matter any further. The discontent and feeling of loss in his heart werepletely swept away and he gave a heavy nod of his head, ¡°I understand! I won¡¯t ever go near Cloud¡¯s End Cliff from now on. Even if I do end up at Cloud¡¯s End Cliff due to special circumstances, I will definitely not attempt to investigate what is hidden at the bottom... This is something that I¡¯ve promised you Jasmine, so I definitely won¡¯t ever break this promise.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Jasmine said as she gave a sigh of relief in her heart... Yun Che had never once broken a promise he had made to her. This was especially so when it came to getting the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for her. He had practically thrown his life away and endured soul-rending pain such that a normal person would not be able to bear even after a hundred lifetimes.

    ¡°The Azure Cloud Continent is too far away, even I need to expend quite a bit of energy to travel there. Furthermore, your wounds and profound strength have not fully recovered yet and in a few weeks, there is still that... hmph, engagement ceremony of yours. How about we wait for you to finish up all your nonsense before I bring you to the Azure Cloud Continent? This should help you avoid the scenario where you have to walk on eggshells around two women and get overwhelmed trying to juggle both, thus wasting my energy. Hmph.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice had be calm once more and she had even grown rather irate towards the end. After she had finished speaking, she folded both hands behind her back and walked away with an angry and petnt pout on her face.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth dropped open and he had a dumbstruck expression on his face. Jasmine had always assumed a very serious, cold and haughty posture and acted as if she waspletely detached from the world. But during this period of time... it seemed like all the times she had shown any anger at all was when she talked about the girls that were by his side.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that... she is actually... jealous... right now?¡± Yun Che muttered to himself softly as he stared nkly into space.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A gloomy and sinister ce shrouded in shadow.

    ¡°Sha...¡±

    ¡°HAH...¡±

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAHHHH!!¡±

    After the sounds of heavy gasping and panting subsided, a shrill roar split the air. The deste mountain range shook at the sound of that roar as countless flying profound beasts took to the air in terror. In the middle of this deste mountain range, a pitch-ck mist slowly rose into the sky.

    A human figure holding a jet-ck sword stood in the middle of that mist.

    The ck mist curled around Fen Juechen¡¯s body... Moreover, this ck mist was several times deeper and denser than it had been before. The most dreadful thing, however, was his aura, it had be so dark and sinister that it seemed to originate from the depths of theherworld itself.

    The devil blood in his body had awakened.

    He felt his power crazily rise as his profound strength attribute transformed into an even purer darkness attribute. He had nearly lost control of his emotions many times during the process of awakening but he had suppressed this with his iron will.

    Both of his hands tightly gripped the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was also surrounded by that same ck mist¡ªalso known as the Moon ughter Devil Sword. His breathing was heavy and ragged as blood freely flowed down his trembling arms... This was because the devil blood in his body,which previously had not awoken, had now beenpletely refined. Thus, he was having a hard time enduring his crazily growing darkness profound energy.

    The blood that dripped from his body was a shocking dark red color. It was not the same color as fresh blood from normal human beings.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian...¡± Due to Fen Juechen¡¯s determination to grow even stronger, even pain that was ten times worse than what he was enduring would be nothing to him right now, ¡°The first person I¡¯m going to kill... will be... you!!¡±

    Because Xuanyuan Wentian was the main culprit behind the destruction of the Eternal Night Royal Family!

    The devil blood in his body continued to awaken as the ck mist around his body continuously streamed into the sky; it seemed like it would never stop. The coiling ck mist above him did not dissipate for a very long time as it gradually formed into the face of a sinister grinning devil...

    Fen Juechen had not noticed that two long, narrow, pitch-ck eyes had slowly appeared underneath the hilt of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword before suddenly fading away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che had devoted all of his energy and attention to his recovery over the past few weeks, so the heavy wounds that he had sustained in his dire fight with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign hadpletely healed. His profound strength, which he had overtaxed to an extreme degree, had fully recovered just the day before and the slumbering Phoenix and Golden Crow bloods had nearlypletely awakened once again.

    This morning, Yun Che had risen early and prepared to leave the Snow Region of Extreme Ice... because today was the day of the engagement ceremony between him and Feng Xue¡¯er. The engagement ceremony that Feng Hengkong had shamelessly arranged on the day of the Devil Sword Conference.

    Yun Che did not immediately travel to Divine Phoenix City. He first stopped over at Blue Wind Imperial City as he had intended for Cang Yue to apany him there. However, once he arrived, Cang Yue gently turned him down.

    ¡°Husband, the monarchs of the other five nations will definitely make an appearance but besides my status as the monarch of the Blue Wind Nation, I am also your principal wife. Furthermore, Little Sister Xue¡¯er is revered above all things within the Divine Phoenix Nation. If I were to make an appearance at your engagement ceremony with her, the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family would feel a measure of difort. Hence, it is best if I do not personally go.¡±

    ¡°However, I have long ago prepared a present for this asion and I dispatched people to deliver it to the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family several days ago,¡± Cang Yue said with a faint smile. There was not a hint of jealousy or reluctance in her manner. On the contrary, she was as gentle and graceful as water, ¡°I will definitely be there on the day that Husband and Little Sister Xue¡¯er get married. If Husband and Little Sister Xue¡¯er would be willing to get married in the imperial city, that would be for the best.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Yun Che knew that it was not that Cang Yue did not want to go nor was not going for the sake of the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family. She was not going because she was taking Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s feelings into consideration. He hugged Cang Yue before softly speaking, ¡°It¡¯ll only be two or three days at most. After that, I will bring Xue¡¯er back and then I will bring all of you to the Illusory Demon Realm with me. My parents will definitely love all of you.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve also been wanting to meet them all this while. I also want to meet... the Little Demon Empress that you constantly talk about,¡± Cang Yue whispered into his ear with a faint smile.

    Yun Che left the pce and took to the skies, arriving at Jasmine¡¯s side. Jasmine did not turn around and she spoke in a stiff and haughty voice, ¡°Have you done what you needed to do? If you have, let¡¯s be off.¡±

    After she finished speaking, her left hand grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm as she made a rift in space with a gesture of her right hand.

    Instantly, the world whirled before Yun Che¡¯s eyes and before he even had time to react, the scenery in front of him hadpletely changed from the familiar Blue Wind Imperial City to Divine Phoenix City. From his view of the ck Moon Merchant Guild that soared into the clouds, he could tell that he was right in the central region of Divine Phoenix City.

    Jasmine¡¯s uracy and speed was not at all inferior to that of the Primordial Profound Ark.

    ¡°When will I be able to do this?¡± Yun Che asked with a heart filled with envy and admiration.

    ¡°You? You still have a long way to go,¡± Jasmine said in a surly manner, ¡°Just tearing space alone will require arge amount of power. Furthermore, if you want to traverse through space, it will use up an extremelyrge amount of energy. Finally and most importantly, you will need to have aplete and thorough understanding of thews of space to do this. Thews of space and the other elementalws cannot even be mentioned in the same breath. If you want topletely understand them, you will need at least a few thousand or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation toprehend them.¡±

    Yun Che nced at Jasmine gloomily and the meaning in his eyes clearly showed... you are obviously even younger than me!

    ¡°Run along then. Just from looking at this atmosphere alone, one can tell that those ¡®esteemed guests¡¯ will be filling up the streets of this Divine Phoenix City before long,¡± Jasmine said as she gazed at the city below her.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Jasmine said with a haughty sniff before she continued, ¡°But I will be staying in Divine Phoenix City.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Yun Che said. Given Jasmine¡¯s temperament, she could not even be bothered to meet the people around him, much less the countless guests who would attend the engagement ceremony. However, there was still time, so he was not in any hurry to get to Phoenix City. Moreover, after thinking for a bit, he asked Jasmine a question, ¡°Jasmine, I have something that I have always been very curious about. Just what is the power that you¡¯re normally using? From the time we met to the Devil Sword Conference, every time you have attacked... Um, your target is instantly cut apart. Furthermore, it is clear that the strength of your attacks are overwhelming, yet I have never sensed the slightest bit of profound energy from you.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that your powers aren¡¯t based on profound strength? But are actually some other kind of power... that is on an even higher level?¡±

    From the moment he had met Jasmine, the way she had killed the members of the Xiao Sect, the me dragon, the flood dragon and Mu Tianbei... had all been the same. They had been cut apart in an instant, each part had been neatly and evenly split. When she had killed people at the Devil Sword Conference, she had done so using a red line that shed across her opponents, cutting them into pieces... the aura that radiated from her attacks was so dreadful that it shook one¡¯s soul but he could hardly feel any movement of profound energy when she made those attacks.

    However, whether he attacked with heavy sword, profound me or fist, every single attack would split the earth and the sounds produced would shake the heavens. His attacks would tear at his opponents¡¯ internal organs and cause their blood to churn and in some cases, a single sword strike would rend their bodies and shatter their bones... it was as different as day and night from how Jasmine¡¯s attack sounded and looked when she killed people. It basically seemed as if they were using twopletely different powers.

    ¡°Of course I am using profound energy!¡± Jasmine eximed as she rolled her eyes at him, after that her gaze grew rather gloomy, ¡°It¡¯s just that my power is not used for battle or to harm people. The only goal of my power is to kill people! So that is why it¡¯s a little special.¡±

    ¡°...Kill people?¡± Yun Che asked in a stunned voice.

    ¡°When your profound strength grows, it essentially means that the density of the profound energy in your profound veins is growing. You can also understand it as your profound energy beingpressed,¡± Jasmine said in a nd voice, ¡°Every time you rise by a level, it means that your profound energy has be slightly morepressed. Once it reaches a certain level ofpression, a fundamental change will ur... that is also when you enter a new realm.¡±

    Yun Che briefly nodded his head.

    Jasmine raised her hand, it was dainty and exquisite, as wless, tender and delicate as white snow. Just from looking at this small hand, one would never think that a casual wave could unleash a might that would destroy the heavens and the earth. ¡°However, my profound art will once morepress my profound energy to the extreme every time I fire off an attack. This will reduce the scope of the attack but dramatically increase its power.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Jasmine made a small gesture with her hand and two identical lumps of metal appeared in her hand. After she made another gesture, one of the lumps turned square-shaped while the other one turned into the shape of a needle. After that, she sent them flying at the bell tower in front of them.

    Bang!!

    Scree!!

    The square-shaped metal piece smashed a part of the stone wall of the bell tower before ttering to the ground. But the needle-shaped metal piecepletely pierced the stone wall, embedding itself into the stone wall behind it.

    ¡°The two pieces of metal were identical inposition and weight. The strength I used to fling them out was the same as well. But the first piece of metal only smashed the stone wall, so it created quite a bit of damage. The second piece of metal, on the other hand, did not create a lot of damage and even the sound of the attack was very soft but it sought to directly take the life of the opponent!¡± Jasmine withdrew her hand, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°This is my Star God power, it is a power that condemns me to a future where... my hands will be soaked in blood.¡±

    ¡°So that was how it is!¡± Yun Che said in a expression filled with wonder. ¡°This means that even though you release the same amount of profound energy, your attacks will generate an enormous might and in many cases, it will even greatly reduce the amount of profound energy consumed in the attack? To think that there was such a powerful and miraculous profound art! Jasmine, you said before that you would teach me your ¡®Star God Arts¡¯. Were you referring to this profound art you just described?¡±

    Jasmine had indeed said those words before and when she had said them, they did not seem to stir up Yun Che. But now, his expression was filled with expectation and enthusiasm. Jasmine, however, replied with a slow shake of her head, ¡°I did indeed think of doing so over the past few years. But over this period of time, I have changed my mind.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows twitched, ¡°Could it be that my present level of cultivation is still not sufficient for me to practice such a high-grade profound art?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t the case.¡± Yun Che had even managed toprehend high level profound arts such as the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha¡± and the ¡°Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome¡± in an extremely short amount of time. So Jasmine definitely did not think that he was unable toprehend her Star God Arts. She spoke in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°My power is focused on ¡®instant destruction¡¯, even my Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow is meant to match that ¡®instant destruction¡¯. But your fighting style has always been iparably fierce and violent. Compared to my method of fighting, you could say that they are at the extreme ends of two opposing styles. Especially since you use the heavy sword as a weapon. So, if I were to forcefully impart my Star God Arts to you, not only will it not bring you any benefits, it is extremely likely to warp your own growth.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the reason why you chased after profound strength at first was to ¡®protect¡¯ and not to kill!¡± Jasmine firmly stated as she looked at him. But the depths of her eyes were colored with a bewilderment that Yun Che could not understand.

    ¡°...¡± The eagerness in Yun Che¡¯s eyes gradually vanished before he gave a light nod of his head, ¡°Mn, I get it.¡±

    ¡°You can leave now. Don¡¯t call on me unless something extremely significant happens.¡± Jasmine turned around and faced her back towards him. After that she closed her eyes and did not speak any further.

    Yun Che was not sure if he was mistaken but he had the nagging feeling that there was something wrong with Jasmine today.

    Normally, Jasmine would work hard to portray an icy and cool facade, giving one the impression that she was far above everything. But right now, it could not create any pressure for Yun Che, nor did it deter him in the slightest. Because he understood Jasmine¡¯s nature far too well.

    But today¡¯s Jasmine gave him a feeling of ¡°heaviness¡±... for some odd reason. This feeling was unclear and not even worth mentioning. Moreover, Jasmine¡¯s words and actions were no different from how they were usually... but he just could not shake that odd feeling.

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 822 - Engagement Banquet

    Chapter 822 - Engagement Banquet

    Today would be the busiest day in the history of Phoenix City.

    The huge Divine Phoenix City had already been crammed full of people several days ago. Furthermore, everyone who came were, without exception, all famous and brilliant individuals from the variousrge territories. With the sole exception of Blue Wind Nation, all of the rulers of the other six nations had personallye as well. The sect masters, n leaders and hegemons of the variousrge powers and sects had all personallye as well. This event was so grand that it left the residents of Divine Phoenix City, who were long used to ¡°big events¡±,pletely bbergasted.

    Furthermore, it was also rumored that the Four Sacred Masters who governed the Four Great Sacred Grounds and all under heaven, existences which were akin to myth and legend, would personally arrive with all of the strongest individuals of the Sacred Grounds in tow.

    This was an event that waspletely unprecedented in the history of the Divine Phoenix Empire.

    If one did not know what had happened, no one would have imagined, after looking at the spectacle that was taking ce in Divine Phoenix City, that all of this hubaloo was merely for an engagement banquet.

    From the time of Jasmine¡¯s appearance neen days ago at Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Sea God Arena to her departure, not even fifteen minutes had passed. Yet this short appearance had caused the entire profound world of the Profound Sky Continent to tremble in fear and it caused dramatic changes in even the most isted parts of the continent. The high and exalted Four Great Sacred Grounds became existences which could be trampled on at any given moment. The profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent who were present that day still had a profound feeling that they had not woken up from a dream, every time they recalled the thirty five kilometer wide Northern Region being destroyed.

    This was a result that had been created by absolute power... and it was a result that could only created by absolute power.

    Before it had even passed nine in the morning, most of the enormous Phoenix City was already thronging with people and the guests still continued to pour in sessively. The main lobby could hold thirty thousand people and every person who was received into the main lobby walked in with their backs ramrod straight as they were observed by all the other guests. All of them strode proudly into the main lobby and some even looked overwhelmed by the amount of favor they were shown. Moreover, many of the most famous and outstanding sect masters and individuals, who were amongst the elites of their nations, were relegated to one of the side halls and they did not feel the least bit slighted.

    Furthermore, the vice sect masters and the lesser powers had to be content with banquet tables that were outside of the halls.

    ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce... Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi, with ck Moon Merchant Guild Master Zi Ji, the Seven Venerable Ones of Supreme Ocean Pce, Great Elder Chen Mofeng, Second Elder... Jade-faced Demon Monarch Ji Qianrou. Twenty esteemed guests of Supreme Ocean Pce have arrived!¡±

    The Divine Phoenix disciple who was in charge of yelling out the names of the guests who had arrived had already been shouting for two whole hours but his voice was still resonant and deep, his aura still vigorous. Furthermore, the disciple assigned to this task was of extraordinary talent, so every time he announced a name, most of Phoenix City could hear him loud and clear. But when he announced the name of the Sovereign of the Seas, one could near a noticeable tremble in his voice.

    The umonly noisy Phoenix City suddenly descended into silence as all eyes were instantly directed towards the gates.

    Supreme Ocean Pce had arrived and sure enough, the Sovereign of the Seas herself had personallye! In her retinue was the ck Moon Merchant Guild Master Zi Ji, whose status was nearly equal to the Sovereign of the Seas! He was normally known to be shrouded in mystery and he very rarely made a public appearance! Even the Seven Venerable Ones were in attendance and all the elders who hade along were the ones ranked in the top ten of Supreme Ocean Pce!

    This was without a doubt the grandest party of people Supreme Ocean Pce could dispatch!

    The only one who was an exception to this rule was Ji Qianrou. But the ones in the know understood his presence, because Ji Qianrou had previously saved the lives of Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er when they were on the Primordial Profound Ark... So whether it was dispatching the most ridiculously over-the-top party or the presence of Ji Qianrou, all of these things were to curry favor with Yun Che.

    Feng Hengkong tookrge strides as he moved forward to wee the party who hade from Supreme Ocean Pce. Astonishingly, the Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi and Zi Ji were at the forefront of this little group. Feng Hengkong immediately cupped his hands as he said, ¡°I wee the esteemed guests of Supreme Ocean Pce! The fact that the Sovereign of the Seas and Mister Zi are personally present inspires such gratitude and astonishment that this Hengkong can hardly bear it.¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s face was flushed red... this definitely was not an act, it was because he truly was extremely excited. Before this, if Supreme Ocean Pce sent someone like Ji Qianrou, who was not even equivalent to a low-ranking elder, to attend their big events, they would already be considered to be giving face to him. So he had never dreamed or even dared to dream that the Sovereign of the Seas would personally pay a visit. But this time, the Sovereign of the Seas had brought along more than ten of the most important individuals in Supreme Ocean Pce for a mere engagement banquet...

    Even though he had been the Divine Phoenix Emperor for one hundred years already, Feng Hengkong had never stood as tall and straight as he had today.

    At this moment, he even had a faint feeling that... his own position was nearly equal to that of a Sacred Master!

    Moreover, all of this had been brought about because of Yun Che (or his master to be precise)!

    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Sect Master is being far too courteous. If this sovereign did note for such a joyous asion, it would truly be a pity,¡± Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi said with a ndugh. Even though her words and actions still had a regal air about them, she had assumed a much more withdrawn attitude in Phoenix City.

    ¡°For the Divine Phoenix Sect Master to obtain such a fine son-inw is the envy of the world. Today¡¯s event is truly a matter worth celebrating,¡± Zi Ji said with a heartyugh. After that he personally passed a jade box to him, ¡°I hope that you will kindly ept our humble gift.¡±

    Just the box alone was made of the finest ck Enlightenment Jade, it was an extremely rare resource that was worth entire cities. So the item contained within it was definitely no ordinary trinket. Feng Hengkong¡¯s heart grew even more excited as he smiled, ¡°The fact that all of you distinguished personages of Supreme Ocean Pce were willing to make a personal trip down here is the greatest gift of all... Hengkong will represent his daughter to thank all of you. Ximing.¡±

    Feng Ximing stepped forward and respectfully received the jade box from Zi Ji¡¯s hands. But his eyes drifted to the left and right, as if there was something upying his thoughts.

    ¡°May I enquire as to whether Asgard Master Yun is already inside?¡± Zi Ji asked in an extremely casual manner.

    ¡°Che¡¯er hasn¡¯te yet but he is already in the Divine Phoenix City. When the hour is near, he will naturally show up.¡±

    When he addressed Yun Che as ¡°Che¡¯er¡±, Feng Hengkong instantly felt his back stiffen even more.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Zi Ji gave a faint nod of his head before retrieving a spatial which shed with purple light, ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect Master, this is the meager gift that our Supreme Ocean Pce has prepared for Asgard Master Yun¡¯s master. This is given as thanks for the mercy shown to us that day. After some thought, we realized that it would be rather hard to personally meet that senior again, so we will have to trouble the Divine Phoenix Sect Master to pass this on to Asgard Master Yun so that he can present it to this master.¡±

    Feng Hengkong subconsciously took the ring, ¡°Since that is the case, Hengkong will definitely not disappoint you. Once Che¡¯er is here, I will advise him to pass it on to his master as soon as I can. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect Master, please speak your mind.¡± Zi Ji said with a faint smile.

    Feng Hengkong replied, ¡°Che¡¯er¡¯s teacher has superhuman abilities and I¡¯m afraid that it will be hard for anything to catch her eye in this mundane ce. Hengkong is truly curious as to what kind of generous gift the esteemed Supreme Ocean Pce has prepared... Could it be that Mister Zi already knows what that senior is fond of?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± Zi Jiughed before speaking in an extremely soft voice, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling this to the Divine Phoenix Sect Master I suppose. This old one had recently discovered through pure coincidence that this senior perhaps has a fondness for fairy dresses that are a deep shade of red. So this old one has recently mobilized all of his guild¡¯s power to scour thends for the highest quality fairy dresses, in hopes of exchanging them for that senior¡¯s smile.¡±

    Zi Ji was someone whose status in Supreme Ocean Pce was nearly equal to the Sovereign of the Seas but it was clear that his actions and words were an undisguised attempts to court Jasmine¡¯s favor¡ª and there was also no need to disguise his intent in the first ce. Furthermore, because none of them knew Jasmine¡¯s name, they could only address as her as ¡°that senior¡±.

    ¡°Ah so that was the case. I thank Mister Zi for his generosity and willingness to share,¡± Feng Hengkong said as he made a note to remember it.

    ¡°Please enter the pce and be seated, your seats have already been prepared.¡± Feng Hengkong personally guided Qu Fengyi and her retinue into the main lobby. All at once, the crowd fellpletely silent as some profound practitioners, who had never dreamed that they would be able to see the Sovereign of the Seas in their lives, gaped and gawked at her. They did not dare to make a noise and they did not even dare to breathe.

    ¡°Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s Hall Master Ye Meixie, with Young Master Ye Xinghan, Divine Envoy Heavens Equal, Divine Envoy zing Sun, Divine Envoy Moon Punisher, Divine Envoy Star Banisher and Divine Envoy Earth Turner... Twenty esteemed guests of Sun Moon Divine Hall have arrived!¡±

    Not long after Supreme Ocean Pce had arrived, yet another loud shout had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The members of Sun Moon Divine Hall had arrived as well and theposition of their party had been the same as Supreme Ocean Pce. The Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie had personallye and he had also brought along the Five Divine Envoys and the highest-ranked elders with him.

    At that time, Jasmine had left behind four nightmarish wounds on Ye Meixie¡¯s body that had tortured him for a full six days. The pain had been so bad that he was constantly wishing for either salvation or death. Even though he had escaped that nightmare more than ten days ago, one could see that he had grown noticeably thinner. His face also still had a waxy, yellowplexion and it was clear that he had not fully shaken off his trauma.

    To be able to torture a Sacred Master into this state within a few short days, one could well imagine just how dreadful that torture must have been.

    In order to protect his dignity as a Sacred Master, Ye Meixie should not have made an appearance in his current state. But today, he did not dare be absent from this event and he also had to maintain his smile as he greeted people. He did not dare to show the slightest bit of neglect or discontent.

    After Yun Che and Jasmine had split up, he flew directly towards Phoenix City. When he was nearing Phoenix City, he suddenly sensed an abnormal aura and he immediately stopped in ce. His eyes locked onto a ck figure that was making his way slowly towards the city below him.

    Furthermore, that ck figure jerked his head towards the sky the instant Yun Che looked at him. His gaze instantly swept across Yun Che¡¯s face and his legs alsoe to a stop. The baleful aura that was abruptly rising from his body resembled that of an awakened wild beast.

    ¡°Fen Juechen? What are you doing here?¡± Yun Che asked as he descended from the sky to stand in front of Fen Juechen. At this moment his heart was filled with shock because Fen Juechen¡¯s aura waspletely different from what it had been when they had met more than ten days ago... One could even say that his aura had undergone a earth-shaking change. Standing in front of him, Yun Che could feel a chilling, bone-piercing gloominess radiate from his body... Even though he had exuded such a cold and gloomy aura before, his aura was more than ten times stronger and more intense now!

    His eyes had also nearly turnedpletely ck and Yun Che could not even see any whites in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to kill someone,¡± Fen Juechen replied in a chilly voice. His gaze and his words contained no rage and no emotion. Arge jet-ck sword was strapped to his back¡ªthat was shockingly the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that Jasmine had tossed to him.

    ¡°Kill who?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill Xuanyuan Wentian!¡± Every word that came from Fen Juechen¡¯s mouth seemed to echo out from some deep abyss.

    ¡°Your devil blood has awakened?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked. Because other than that, Yun Che could think of no other logical exnation to exin the sudden and illogical growth in Fen Juechen¡¯s aura... Jasmine had initially said that the devil blood within the bodies of the nsmen of the Eternal Night Royal Family could be awakened using the devil soul within the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. It had been the same for Ye Mufeng all those years ago as well. Furthermore, This had been the reason that Fen Juechen had wanted to snatch the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword in the first ce.

    Jasmine had indeed mentioned that the devil soul within the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had still not beenpletely extinguished. There was an extremely weak part of it that was still in existence but it was so insignificant that she had not even bothered to destroy it. Instead she threw it towards Fen Juechen and announced these words in public, ¡°Borrowing the power of this sword, you may one day possess the ability to kill Xuanyuan Wentian...¡±

    It looked like Fen Juechen had already used the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword to achieve his desires.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Fen Juechen said coldly.

    ¡°Today is the engagement date for Feng Xue¡¯er and I, so Xuanyuan Wentian will indeed be here. If you want to kill him, please wait for the grand banquet to end. Don¡¯t ruin the mood for Xue¡¯er and I,¡± Yun Che said calmly, ¡°Furthermore, even though your strength has risen greatly, I do not think you can kill Xuanyuan Wentian yet. You are being far too anxious and hasty.¡±

    ¡°Before I change my mind to kill you first, get out of my sight!¡± Fen Juechen gave a low roar of fury.

    ¡°Hmph, suit yourself,¡± Yun Che said as he flew into the air, not wasting any further words arguing with him. But after that, he turned around in midair and said, ¡°I want to kill Xuanyuan Wentian even more than you do. But if you don¡¯t want all of your painstaking effort to go to waste, then you better grit your teeth and bear it! Bear it until your victory is absolutely certain!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lecture me, get lost!!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s fist exploded towards the sky as dark and gloomy ck energy immediately caused the light to dim.

    Yun Che turned around and did not bother with him any longer as he flew towards Phoenix City. It was already very near to the time of the engagement banquet.

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 823 - Moonflower of Hell (1)

    <strong>Chapter 823 - Moonflower of Hell (1)</strong>

    When Yun Che was descending into Phoenix City, Feng Zukui, Feng Tianwei, and Feng Hengkong, the three generations of Divine Phoenix Emperors were standing together and discussing some matters. Sensing Yun Che¡¯s aura, they turned around at the same time and revealed the same expression¡ªa faint smile.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you arrived at just the right time. The banquet is going to begin shortly,¡± Feng Hengkong said with delight. ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce and Sun Moon Divine Hall have already arrived, and all of their Sacred Masters personally came. There was also a sound transmission saying that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region have also arrived in Divine Phoenix City and will soon reach Phoenix City. The giving of such face isrger than the heavens in the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Zukui let out a soft sigh before a faint smile appeared on his face again. ¡°Let all the grudges of the past disappear with the blowing wind. The future of our Divine Phoenix Sect lies with Xue¡¯er, and her feelings for you run deep. I hope that you will treat her well in the future.¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to make any promises regarding other matters, but I will never fail Xue¡¯er,¡± Yun Che replied seriously. ¡°Phoenix Sect Master, where is Xue¡¯er now?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, why are you still calling him Phoenix Sect Master. It¡¯s time to change the greeting to Royal Father.¡± Feng Tianweiughed.

    ¡°Nevermind, a greeting is not important,¡± Feng Hengkong hurriedly said, a slight sense of awkwardness shed through his eyes. In Blue Wind Imperial City half a year ago, Yun Che had already coldly told Feng Hengkong that, even after he got with Xue¡¯er, he would never address him using the title of ¡°Royal Father.¡± This was because he could never forget who caused the death of Cang Yue¡¯s father!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er is in the Phoenix Call Pavilion. Qixuan, bring Asgard Master Yun to the Phoenix Call Pavillion,¡± Feng Hengkong ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± The female phoenix disciple named Qixuan walked forward and respectfully led the way for Yun Che.

    ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region Sword Master Xuanyan Wentian and Young Sword Master Xuanyuan Wendao have arrived!¡±

    The rate at which the arriving guests were announced seemed to have sped up. After Supreme Ocean Pce and Sun Moon Divine Hall, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had also arrived, but it seemed as though only the Sword Master and his son came.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Royal Father, Grandfather, I shall go and receive them.¡± Feng Hengkong left swiftly. He could naturally let the elders receive other guests, but he definitely had to personally receive members of the Sacred Grounds.

    In Phoenix City, the most important location was definitely the Phoenix Divine Hall at the center. However, the current location was the true ¡°Sacred Ground¡± of Phoenix City since it was where Feng Xue¡¯er stayed after leaving the Phoenix God. All of the Phoenix Sect disciples including the princes were only allowed to observe from a long distance. They had no opportunity to get close... and entering was even more forbidden.

    Feng Xue¡¯er sat in front of a mirror, her powdered snow like face showing signs of nervousness. When Yun Che entered the Phoenix Call Pavilion and walked over, she saw him in the mirror and turned around with glee. ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡±

    The crimson pce gown that Xue¡¯er wore was adorned in phoenix patterns. A belt that was the color of pure jade was lightly wrapped around her thin waist, which looked like it couldn¡¯t handle a hug. Her long hair, which was the color of night, hung loose andfortable as a multitude of hairpins held a light purple flower in ce. Her skin softly glowed like warm jade. Without any cosmetics, her tender lips were red. With them, they became even more delicate and beautiful.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beauty was wless at all times, and she looked like a fairy even without makeup.

    Her extraordinary beauty that exceeded the heavens had now lost some of its tender innocence and be more enchanting. Although the changes to her beauty were minor, they were enough to charm souls from bodies. This was especially the case for her eyes. They seemed to glow like star light, but also seemed to sparkle like the ocean at the same time. She could captivate thousands of generations with a simple smile.

    Back when Yun Che was falling down Absolute Phoenix Cliff, before his consciousness had been lost, the dreamlike nce that he stole of this pair of beautiful eyes had already been firmly imprinted into his mind. For the rest of his life, this memory would never fade.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart currently resembled a pond of water that rippled because of a gentle breeze. Yun Che walked forward a few steps and pulled Feng Xue¡¯er into his embrace. His fingers impulsively caressed her snow white neck. The phoenix robe that she wore was smooth and glowed, but it could neverpare to the exposed jade skin of Feng Xue¡¯er. Even in the dimly lit Phoenix Call Pavilion, her neck still shone like jade.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, after the engagement... I¡¯ll bring you to visit my parents, okay?¡± Yun Che asked softly.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently replied. Although they had only been apart for little more than a dozen days, her longing for him had grown exponentially with each one that passed.

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region arrived outside of the main hall, but it was indeed only Xuanyuan Wentian and Xuanyuan Wendao, the father-son pair.

    In neen days, the injury on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s right arm had already healed. He who was usually arrogant and always looked down on everyone was acting exceptionally humble. When Feng Hengkong greeted him, he greeted him in return almost immediately. This was even more obvious for Xuanyuan Wendao. Not only did heck his usual arrogance, he constantly surveyed the area and looked as if he were filled with fear.

    After a few simple greetings, Xuanyuan Wentian personally handed over gifts before lowering his voice and saying, ¡°Phoenix Sect Master, where is your son-inw, Asgard Master Yun?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Che¡¯er is currently at the Phoenix Call Pavilion with my daughter and shoulde to the hall soon. What are Sword Master Xuanyuan¡¯s orders?¡±

    ¡°I would not dare to give orders,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said hastily and nced at Xuanyuan Wendao before continuing. ¡°However, I do have a request. My son Wendao has some important matters to privately discuss with Asgard Master Yun. I don¡¯t know if...¡±

    Feng Hengkong hesitated. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian sighed. ¡°To tell you the truth, what happened during the Devil Sword Conference... Phoenix Sect Master you witnessed it for yourself. Both the lives of me and my son lie in the hands of your son-inw. Today is a rare chance for us to resolve the conflict. If Phoenix Sect Master does not help, I¡¯m afraid that the thousand years of history of my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region will be destroyed by my own hands, and I, Xuanyuan Wentian, will end up as the sinner of the sword region... I hope that Phoenix Sect Master can grant our request. My son and I would be most grateful.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Wentian bowed deeply to Feng Hengkong.

    If it were the past, Xuanyuan definitely wouldn¡¯t be so humble in front of Feng Hengkong, and him paying respects seemed so absurd that it belonged to a dream. However, it was currently happening right in front of him.

    The distinguished Sword Region Sword Master, one of the four Sacred Masters of the Sacred Grounds, was talking to Feng Hengkong politely and even bowing to him... Feng Hengkong was shocked and even felt light headed. He wondered whether he was dreaming or not. A sense of pride exploded within him as he hastily went forward to help Xuanyuan Wentian up and said, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan¡¯s respect is something Hengkong does not dare to ept... however, since that¡¯s the case, please follow me Young Sword Master.¡±

    ¡°I thank Phoenix Sect Master for granting my request.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian said gratefully and stood there while watching Xuanyuan Wendao follow Feng Hengkong... A thickyer of haze gradually obscured his expression and gaze.

    Although he harbored boundless hatred and discontent, Xuanyuan Wentian was well aware of the fact that his words from earlier were no exaggeration... The lives of father and son, as well as the fate of Heavenly Mighty Sword Region, ally in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    The only option they had left was to survive... even if it meant losing all of their pride!

    Only when one was alive did one have an opportunity!

    He turned around and looked at Feng Ximing who was off to one side. When their eyes met, Feng Ximing appeared as though he had been shocked by lightning. He looked downward, trembling.

    Feng Hengkong led Xuanyuan Wendao along, and just as they approached Phoenix Call Pavilion, they saw Yun Che walking alongside Feng Xue¡¯er. It seemed like the couple was walking toward the main hall. Feng Hengkong quickly walked up to them and said, ¡°Che¡¯er, Young Sword Master Xuanyuan would like to have a private word with you. Would you..?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che nced at Xuanyuan Wendao. He knew exactly why Xuanyuan Wendao was looking for him, and he smiled faintly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I shall hear what he has to say. Xue¡¯er, wait here for me. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Yun Che walked with great strides and a faint smile. Some distance away, he already started to shout. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Young Sword Master Xuanyuan. I wonder why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    The area surrounding the Phoenix Call Pavillion could be considered the quietest ce in Phoenix City. Xuanyuan Wendao nced at the surroundings. Not seeing any other Phoenix disciples present, he secretly felt relieved. Forcing a smile that could almost be seen as ttering, he replied, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, Wendao came here for two reasons. First, I would like to congratte you for tying the knot with the Princess Snow. Second... I¡¯m here to ask for forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Forgiveness?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed into thin lines.

    Xuanyuan Wendao gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Father and Wendao continuously offended Asgard Master Yun at the Ocean Pce and nearly put you in harm¡¯s way. This was just... senseless and foolish. Father and Wendao are extremely ashamed of this, and we hope that Asgard Master Yun will be magnanimous and not take offense from fools like us... Father and Wendao will forever remember such kindness. From now on, regardless of what request Asgard Master Yun might have in the future, our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region will be at your disposal.

    Yun Che was stunned into silence. Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s words were extremely humbling. If anyone else had heard such words, they definitely would not have believed that they came out of the mouth of someone from the Sacred Grounds.

    ¡°Young Sword Master Xuanyuan is too serious,¡± Yun Che calmly replied.

    Xuanyuan Wendao was trembling because he was using his own words to trample his own pride. ¡°Other than that day at Supreme Ocean Pce, Wendao and his father once offended¡ªand even sinned against¡ª Asgard Master Yun¡¯s family many years ago...¡±

    ¡°Many years ago?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his voice became much colder. ¡°Young Sword Master Xuanyuan, what do you mean? Why do I not understand?¡±

    Although he did not reveal what he meant, Xuanyuan Wendao was certain that Yun Che already knew what he was talking about. He did not dare to actually exin it, instead lowering his head and patiently saying, ¡°Asgard Master Yun must have heard this phrase before¡ªa living person is much more useful than a dead one! Although the deaths of me and my father might quell your anger... leaving us alive ensures that we can do more for you.¡±

    Yun Che was silent.

    ¡°Wendao has finished saying what he wanted to say. He believes that, with Asgard Master Yun¡¯s intelligence and magnanimity, he must already have some thoughts to consider. Wendao shall not bother him any longer. In the future, if there is anything that Asgard Master Yun requires Wendao¡¯s assistance with, please let him know. Wendao will definitely do his best to satisfy Asgard Master Yun...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wendao finished speaking, walked two steps backward, then hurried away with a bowed head. Yun Che stared at his back, his eyebrows knitted together slightly. The fact that Xuanyuan Wendao was afraid of death was something that Yun Che could ascertain from that day in the Ocean Pce¡¯s Sea God Arena. However, Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s willingness to give in had not been at such a level. There must have been something behind Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ¡°teachings.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er walked over, gently held Yun Che¡¯s arm, and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Young Sword Master is actually so afraid in front of you.¡±

    Although she hadn¡¯t been able to hear what Xuanyuan Wendao said, Xue¡¯er had clearly seen his submissive appearance.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t afraid of me.¡± Yun Che shook his head andughed. ¡°He¡¯s afraid of my master. As for me... I¡¯m only relying on my master¡¯s might. You can praise me when I can actually rely on my own strength to make them bow down and let me ¡®step¡¯ on them.¡±

    ¡°Hee, Big Brother Yun is extremely powerful, so that day definitely isn¡¯t far from now. Oh, right, Is Big Brother Yun¡¯s mastering today?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked. Her feelings about today were like a Phoenix Flower that had just blossomed in a garden.

    ¡°Yes, but she likes quietness, so she probably won¡¯t make an appearance. Perhaps she might be secretly observing us from somewhere,¡± Yun Che replied with augh. However, as he thought about the weird and unusual feeling he got from Jasmine today, it weighed heavily on his mind.

    As the time approached nine in the morning, Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er walked toward the Phoenix Main Hall.

    ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Saint Emperor Huangji Wuyu, Spiritual Master Bitter Agony, Nine Lamentations, Detached Heart, Seven Abstinence, Ancient Blue... a total of fourteen distinguished guests!¡±

    The people from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had finally arrived as well, and their lineup was shocking. Among the thirteen people that came, not only had the Saint Emperor personally appeared, all twelve Spiritual Masters also came, and thest person was Xia Yuanba.

    Even the Elders of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary were not qualified to apany him to this engagement banquet.

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 824 - Moonflower of Hell (2)

    <strong>Chapter 824 - Moonflower of Hell (2)</strong>

    It was time. Guests filled the entire hall. The Phoenix Main Hall and side halls were already filled with guests from all over the Profound Sky and any one of them was a well-known person within the Profound Sky Continent. The seats that had been set up outside the halls nearly took up half of Phoenix City. Although they might only able to sit outside, anyone that could enter Phoenix City was already undoubtedly the ruler of somend or some form of royalty.

    This engagement banquet, which has beenbelled the most prestigious one in the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent, was personally hosted by Feng Hengkong. Even Feng Zukui, who no longer bothered with such affairs, was present. Feng Tianwei, along with all the other grand elders who rarely showed their faces and usually just remained in seclusion were all present as well... They all wanted to personally witness the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s most glorious moment.

    Standing in the center of the main hall, Feng Hengkong who had already been emperor for a hundred years could not contain the agitation within himself. All the powerhouses in the world had gathered and even the Four Great Sacred Grounds were present... and the Four Sacred Masters all personally attended and prepared mighty gifts that were presented by their sect¡¯s most important character as a sign of respect. Such a scene was something that he dared not even dream of and this scene was several times more grand than his ascension ceremony years ago.

    The goal of Divine Phoenix Sect had always been to one day be on the same standing as the Four Great Sacred Grounds. However, with the current state of Divine Phoenix Sect, even if it were to safely maintain its progress, to achieve such a goal would require several thousand years of time. Furthermore, with the Phoenix God dead, Divine Phoenix Sect had always been on the brink of danger. Their greatest wish had always been the full awakening of Xue¡¯er¡¯s powers.

    Today, the situation has drastically changed. A figure that could cause the Four Great Sacred Grounds to be scared out of their wits has appeared, and this individual was Yun Che¡¯s master. The status of Divine Phoenix Sect had thus been elevated due to Yun Che¡¯s rtionship with Princess Snow.

    The Four Great Sacred Grounds obviously did note because of their Divine Phoenix Sect. They had only came to please Yun Che. As long as their Divine Phoenix Sect were to maintain their good rtions with Yun Che, even if the truth with regards to the Phoenix God were exposed, they would have no reason to worry. Even if the Four Sacred Grounds had ten times the courage they had now, they would not dare to cause trouble for the Divine Phoenix Sect because the person who had just married Yun Che was not any ordinary Phoenix Sect disciple but their future sect master!

    Feng Hengkong heavily sighed with emotion in his heart. He used to constantly feel worry and pained regarding this matter between Feng Xue¡¯er and Yun Che. This was even his sole reason for developing killing intent towards Yun Che initially. In the end, he had no choice but to ept it due to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s persistence. Now, he learned that this was not a disaster for Divine Phoenix Sect, but a blessing in disguise! The conflict they had in the past, even the grudge of the murdered sons, all paled inparison.

    ¡°Everyone,¡± Feng Hengkong said after looking up, his deep and authoritative voice spreading throughout every corner of Phoenix City by his profound energy, ¡°Today is my daughter¡¯s twentieth birthday, and it is also time to fulfill a promise made back then to help her decide on her marriage. For everyone toe all the way here for my daughter¡¯s matter, I, Feng Hengkong am grateful.¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s tone changed swiftly as he calmly continued, ¡°I, Feng Hengkong, have fourteen sons but only one daughter. I love her very much and treat her as my treasure. Xue¡¯er grew up beside the Phoenix God since she was young, and she is the first person in the entire history of my Divine Phoenix Sect to have truly inherited the Phoenix God¡¯s legacy. She is my beloved daughter and also the future of my sect. Therefore, as Xue¡¯er¡¯s birth father and the Divine Phoenix Sect Master, I have never once thought of marrying her to a person outside of the sect.¡±

    ¡°However, several years back, Xue¡¯er and Yun Che met alongside the Phoenix God, experienced woes together and shared life and death together. Although my Divine Phoenix Sect has several grudges with Yun Che, their rtionship has never faltered and instead grew stronger and stronger to the point that they would not even part in death. In the end, this became a chance to settle our grudges... Thinking about it this way, doesn¡¯t this marriage seem like it was arranged by the heavens?¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s words were both moving and ingenious. He turned around slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Xue¡¯er, Che¡¯er hurry ande wee the guests.¡±

    Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er held hands, walked into the hall and stood beside Feng Hengkong. Yun Che was dressed casually while Feng Xue¡¯er was dressed in the phoenix robe that she wore when she first met Yun Che. The moment they appeared, the entire world seemed to have been engulfed by a glittering light, a light so dazzling that it was almost impossible for anyone to open their eyes.

    Because today¡¯s Feng Xue¡¯er did not wear her snow veil and her face waspletely exposed to everyone. The shine of her beauty seemed to suddenly cause everything in the world to lose its glow.

    People who had heard of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s name were plentiful but only a very few had seen her actual appearance. They all stared dumbfoundedly at this beauty who was said to be the most beautiful woman within the Profound Sky. Their attention was firmly fixed on her, unable to pull away... The beauty of the woman they were looking at could not simply be described with words. Even the best painter in the world would not be able to replicate her beauty one bit and even in their dreams, they would not be able to imagine such unparalleled beauty.

    Shocked, stunned, envious and suffocated... No one that saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beauty would question that she was the number one beauty in the entire Profound Sky Continent. However, when they thought of Yun Che who was beside her, all their imaginations and jealousy had been exterminated at the same time. Several people snapped back to reality with great difficulty as they lowered their heads hastily and dared not look anymore, afraid that they might subconsciously lose control.

    As Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s elder brother, even Feng Ximing rarely managed to see her without the veil. He stared closely with both eyes wide open and had a look of extreme lust. However, he clenched both his hands tightly while his heart wrenched tightly in pain. If it were before the Devil Sword Conference, he would go into a frenzy without any care for repercussions. However, facing Yun Che now, his remaining sanity caused him to be unable to do anything. It was as though he was being pinned onto a cross and was experiencing excruciating pain and jealousy while not being able to move.

    After the appearance of Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er, what followed was naturally a series of standard procedures. Although Yun Che loathed such things, he tried his best to follow¡ªhe did not want Feng Xue¡¯er to feel any bit of regret.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother passed on early. This band was left behind by her when she was still alive. She wanted me to personally hand it over to Xue¡¯er¡¯s partner. All these years, I¡¯ve always kept it with me and never let it leave my side.¡±

    Feng Hengkong gently held the golden threaded band in his hand for quite a few moments before he reluctantly passed it on to Yun Che, ¡°From when Xue¡¯er was thirteen, I had already begun thinking about her marriage. However, no matter what I thought, the most basic criteria was that he had to marry into our sect as we definitely could not allow Xue¡¯er to marry out. Now, I¡¯m going to pass this band and Xue¡¯er officially to you. However... I do not want you to marry into our sect nor would I request that you do anything else for our Divine Phoenix Sect. All I ask for is for you to treat Xue¡¯er kindly and not let my precious daughter suffer any grievances... That¡¯ll be enough. Xue¡¯er¡¯s deceased mother would undoubtedly feel assured as well.¡±

    Feng Hengkong organizing this engagement banquet that shook the heavens, was indeed so that he could rely on Yun Che¡¯s strength to build the Divine Phoenix¡¯s might, as well as eliminating the huge danger that had always been present. However, Yun Che could tell that these words that Feng Hengkong just said were from his heart¡ªat this moment, he was only Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to risk my life, I would not let Xue¡¯er suffer from any grievances.¡± Yun Che said as he held the band in his hands seriously.

    Feng Hengkong nodded slightly. With what Yun Che just said, it was already sufficient for him.

    In the hall, Zi Ji let out a heartfelt sigh, ¡°Princess Snow and Asgard Master Yun are the two most outstanding individuals of the current younger generation. Regardless whether it is their looks, qualifications or profound cultivation, there is no one that can match up to them. They are truly a match made in heaven.¡±

    As Zi Ji spoke, echoes of agreement sounded one after another.

    ¡°In this world, only Princess Snow could possibly match up to Asgard Master Yun. Simrly, the only person that can match up to Princess Snow¡¯s Phoenix status and alluring looks is no doubt Asgard Master Yun.¡±

    ¡°It really makes people sigh with envy.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Sect Master, why don¡¯t you set the date of marriage today as well so that we can prepare early for the big day,¡± One of the top n masters within Divine Phoenix Empire shouted.

    Setting the date of marriage during the engagement banquet was originally normal and logical. However, this was something sensitive for Feng Hengkong. Since he did not force Yun Che to marry into Divine Phoenix Sect, so, the marriage date should naturally be decided by the male side. However, not only were Yun Che¡¯s parents not present, they were an unspeakable taboo as well...

    Feng Hengkong instantly burst outughing, skipped over what was said and raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone present today are all my Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s distinguished guests. Please do not hold back and enjoy yourself to the fullest.¡±

    Scree...

    Scree¡ª¡ª

    The calls of the Phoenix were heard in sky above Phoenix City. Some of them were low and warm while others were high pitched. As people looked up, they saw thousands of Phoenix Sect disciples that were fully ignited in phoenix mes rush into the sky. They formed ny nine figures of Phoenixes and danced in the skies, scattering scorching me light and phoenix might all over Phoenix City.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Feng Hengkongughed heartily, ¡°The Phoenix Silhouette Sky Dance has already begun. Everyone please enjoy and start drinking. No one can leave sober!¡±

    Both the inside and outside of the hall replied in unison. The ce soon turned lively asughter was mixed with the noise of conversation and the resulting sound waves flooded the area.

    Looking at the bustling and excited hall, Feng Hengkong¡¯s surging heart still could not calm itself. Although he could notpletely get over the grudge of Yun Che killing his sons, he strongly believed that with Yun Che¡¯s protective personality, he would definitely not mistreat Xue¡¯er.

    The daughter that he regarded to be his life finding the best man that she also deeply longed for, who at the same time, also allowed their Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s status to skyrocket, causing the Four Great Sacred Grounds to never dare to touch them... and even Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to curry favor with him.

    Perhaps it was the blessing of the Ancient Phoenix God that allowed them to instantly step out of the peril they spent everyday worrying about and rise to the pinnacle.

    After several rounds of alcohol, the atmosphere of the banquet became even more lively. The Phoenix Silhouette Sky Dance performance also reached its climax and the sky was filled cries of the fiery Phoenix. It was as though the whole sky had been lit on fire. Feng Hengkong came over beside Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Che¡¯er, Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s gettingte. Follow me around to give toasts. As for the date of the wedding... Che¡¯er, we still need to seek your parents¡¯ opinions. There¡¯s no need to rush. Wait...¡±

    BOOOM!!!

    An unusual exploding noise suddenly sounded in the sky and it was followed by the violent tremors of the space. This caused the originally lively hall to suddenly turn grim. At the same time, pitiful cries were heard as the phoenix disciples who had been dancing in the air crashed into ground with failing mes.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there! How dare you barge into Phoenix City!¡± Several phoenix disciples shouted in deafening voices.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Let me go see.¡±

    Just as Feng Hengkong was about to rush out of the hall, the surrounding abruptly grew brighter. A scorching wave also surged from above. Instinctively, everyone looked up and became stunned.

    When they looked up, they actually saw a sky filled with residual scattering mes... The roof of the Phoenix Main Hall had actually disappeared!

    Feng Hengkong remained rooted. Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er were shocked as well... Those that were able to enter the Phoenix Main Hall were undoubted figures with extremely high statuses. The Four Sacred Masters, the twelve Spiritual Masters of the Sanctuary, the seven Venerable Ones of the Supreme Ocean Pce, and the five Divine Envoys of the Divine Hall were all present but no one could tell how exactly did the roof disappear.

    It was as though it was silently absorbed into the atmosphere in an instant.

    ¡°This... what happened? Just what has happened!¡± The atmosphere in Phoenix City changed drastically. A strong sense of unrest seemed to descend out of thin air and flooded everyone¡¯s thoughts. The phoenix disciples that were in charge of security were all activated and each one of them looked into the sky, fully focused.

    A cool breeze blew. The sound of the wind was so calm that one could almost not hear anything stirring. However, the residual phoenix mes in the sky seemed as though they had been swept away by a violent storm and disappeared without a trace.

    Following the residual mes being dispersed, the figure of a woman appeared high above the sky of Phoenix City and she was apanied by a barely discernible odd fragrance.

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 825 - Moonflower of Hell (3)

    <strong>Chapter 825 - Moonflower of Hell (3)</strong>

    As the residual mes dispersed, the figure of a woman appeared in the sky high above Phoenix City, carrying a seemingly illusory scent.

    In an instant, the condensed aura once again underwent a change, a restless and ufortable feeling was speedily spreading out from within the hall. Tens of thousands of eyes were staring straight at the female figure in the sky, turningnguid as though their souls were being hooked. This was especially so among a few youths whose saliva was flowing out from the corners of their mouths, yet they did not know how to swallow it back.

    There were even some who had blood flowing out from their noses, yet they werepletely unaware of it.

    The ascetic twelve Spiritual Masters of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary lowered their heads at seemingly the same time and they constantly recited the mantra of rity. However, they did not dare to raise their heads even after a long while.

    The woman in the sky had a tall figure, and was even taller than the average male. She was dressed in a jade-green silk gown which was seemingly translucent, and her coquettish jade body was rather discernible. The silk sleeves slipping over her arms and thighs were howeverpletely transparent. Her pair of silky arms were smooth and crystal clear while her shoulders glistened bright.

    Half wrapped in chiffon, the bosoms in front of her chest were enormous. Seemingly arge half of them were exposed, tantly sandwiching a deep valley and the white luster they had led to people coveting and salivating for them.

    Under the jade-green silk gown, her two beautiful slim, long legs werepletely exposed, their creaminess was to the extent where people could lose control, wanting to hug and lick them.

    Within the Profound Sky Continent, even the brothel women did not dare to dress themselves this revealingly to seduce people, let alone a woman who cultivated the profound that could use the Profound Floating Technique. Appearing above Phoenix City, her endlessly seductive body was being watched by countless experts, yet she had not a single change to her expression. With a flirtatious face and dark painted brows, her tiny, water hibiscus-like, red lips revealed a faint smile.

    Whenparing her facial appearance, she was far from the perfection and wlessness of Feng Xue¡¯er. However, her entire body was emitting a demonic charm capable of taking away the souls of men. Her pair of eyes especially, looked as though they were carrying the water of autumn. When her gaze met the people below, it was as though she was secretly sending autumn ripples to the people, causing their hearts to go into ecstasy. With a mere nce, it was enough to fiercely arouse the men¡¯s most primitive desires.

    This was apletely foreign face; not a single person had seen it once before. Furthermore, the initially tense atmosphere, following after the appearance of this woman,pletely underwent a change. Yun Che regained his senses after being stunned for a short while and at this moment, he suddenly realized that among most of the young profound practitioners present, they had dull-looking eyes and their saliva were flowing straight off their lips. There were even some who had blood wildly pouring out from their noses... This caused his heart to suddenly skip a beat.

    To be capable of entering Phoenix City, these young profound practitioners were definitely not just average people. No matter how charming a woman could be, a mere nce of her should not have lead them into making such unsightly disys of themselves in thisrge hall and audience.

    This was clearly... soul suppression!?

    However, he did not sense any profound aura or ripples of soul energy emitting out from the woman in the sky... This meant that, this waspletely caused by this mysterious woman¡¯s most natural, most normal state!

    In regards to someone capable of causing such shocking soul suppression on this many profound experts in her natural state, in his entire life, Yun Che had only seen it happening with Jasmine around!

    When Jasmine made her appearance, she did not require any profound energy or soul energy, but by merely meeting people¡¯s gazes, she could make figures like the four great Sacred Masters feel as though they had fallen into a frozen river, crumbling their will. This woman however did not need to intentionally lock her eyes onto someone but with just a mere glimpse of her, profound practitioners as strong as a Throne or Tyrant would lose their hearts and souls.

    Furthermore, the feeling this woman gave him, was actually...

    Actually simr, albeit a little faint, to Jasmine!?

    ¡°To actually dare disrupt this banquet, where did youe from, demoness!?¡±

    Huangji Wuyu growled and like a clock striking midnight, it shook awake the people who had lost their senses from their daze.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, who is she? She¡¯s wearing... very little.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er leaned next to Yun Che, and softly said. As a woman, even she was a little embarrassed looking towards the sky.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Feng Hengkong swept a nce throughout the hall, and with sunken brows, furiously said. ¡°May I know who your excellency is, and what kind of grudge you have with our Divine Phoenix Sect? Why did you disrupt our banquet, and harm our Phoenix disciples!?¡±

    ¡°This woman is dressed indecently, and dirties the rity of one¡¯s eyes. Furthermore, her body carries a bewitching art. Her motive being here is definitely not a kind one,¡± Spiritual Master of Detached Heart of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary calmly said.

    Bewitching art? Yun Che¡¯s brows locked even tighter than before. Being together with Jasmine for seven years, he waspletely certain that it was definitely not an intentional emission of a so-called bewitching art but a soul suppression under one¡¯s natural state! Furthermore, because her soul level was simply too high, even these peak-level experts of the Profound Sky Continent were unable to notice it and they instinctively believed that was merely a vulgar bewitching art.

    Could it be that the soul level of this strange woman, was actuallyparable to Jasmine¡¯s!?

    Im... Impossible! In this world, someone that could be on par with Jasmine basically should not exist!

    ¡°Brother-inw, what happened to you?¡± Xia Yuanba who arrived next to Yun Che suddenly realized Yun Che¡¯s entire body was tensed up, as though he had realized something extremely frightening.

    ¡°This woman used a bewitching art to confuse the crowd the moment she arrived. Since this visitor does not have good intentions, what¡¯s the point of wasting our breath with her!?¡± Mo Chenfeng, Great Elder of Supreme Ocean Pce, coldly said. ¡°But this woman¡¯s bewitching art is indeed astonishing, her cultivation must certainly be impressive as well. Sovereign, let me personally take her down!¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi slightly nodded.

    Mo Chenfeng instantly rose in the air. Apanied by a violent surge of wind, he headed straight for the woman in the sky dressed in a green gown. ¡°Demoness, it¡¯s best if you quickly give up any form of resistance!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t attack, question her motives first!¡±

    Yun Che quickly roared out but he was already toote in stopping him.

    Because of the opponent¡¯s extremely powerful ¡°bewitching art¡±, Mo Chenfeng did not belittle his opponent too much, neither did he leave any reserves because his opponent was a woman. Under the divine might of a level eight Monarch, a violent tornado dispersed the scattered clouds in the sky. However, at the center of the tornado, the charming woman did not move in the slightest, neither did her sleeves flutter with the wind. She gently reached out her right hand, pointed her finger at the charging Mo Chenfeng, and with a light tap... a very thick jewelweed polish was smeared on her fingernails, sparkling brightly in red.

    The violent wind disappeared. A streak of green light slightly shed on Mo Chenfeng¡¯s body, and following after... his body, like a sand sculpture being blown apart, suddenly disintegrated, turning into tiny, green sand particles which scattered in the sky...

    And then, they silently dissipated from this world.

    This scene was fantastically beautiful, yet all of the profound practitioners present instantly paled from horror.

    Because that was an elder who was ranked first in Supreme Ocean Pce! A incredibly powerful level eight Monarch! They bore witness with their own eyes, that with just a light tap of a finger by this seductress from an unknown origin... without the slightest of profound energy ripples produced, without a sh of power that could shake the sky and earth, the profound energy released by Mo Chenfeng disappeared without a trace and his entire being directly disintegrated into powder that could be swept away by a light breeze!!

    ¡°Th-th-this... This is...¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes split open from horror, and turned incoherent with his words. Even the four great Sacred Masters positioned at the center of the hall were showing terribly aghast expressions... and this was also the second time they made such expressions in their entire life .

    The first time, was the day when they were facing Jasmine!

    ¡°Chenfeng!¡±

    ¡°Chenfeng!!!¡±

    After a brief span of cold silence, sorrowful and trembling cries rang out. Three figures from the seats allocated to Supreme Ocean Pce rose into the sky, charging towards the position where Mo Chenfeng disappeared from... The three of them were respectively dressed in red, yellow and blue, and the profound aura from their bodies were also powerful to a shockingly peerless extent!

    Because these three people were extraordinary existences within Supreme Ocean Pce who had statuses surpassing elders¡ªthey were three out of the Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Seven Venerable Ones!

    Venerable Red, Venerable Yellow, and Venerable Blue.

    Among them, Venerable Blue¡¯s cultivation level was that of a level ten Monarch, and in Supreme Ocean Pce, he was preceded only by Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi and Venerable Purple! He could be said to be ranked in the world¡¯s top ten strongest individuals.

    Venerable Blue¡¯s name was Mo Jueya, and Mo Chenfeng was his son.

    ¡°Y-you demoness! You dare... You dare use your demonic arts... to kill this venerable one¡¯s son!!¡± With his trembling body, Venerable Blue pointed at the charming woman.

    Facing the three Venerable Ones who were enveloped with anger, the charming woman¡¯s tender body shrank back, as though she was feeling aggrieved. ¡°Uncle, this servant don¡¯t follow your words.¡±

    When her voice left her lips, everyone instantly felt a numbing sensation in their bodies, and even their bones had softened in an instant... Yun Che was no exception as well. Her voice was delicate like a young girl¡¯s, yet at the same time, it carried the suave and indolence of a mature woman. In between, it even carried a seductive feeling that could seep into one¡¯s bones. With just a few words, the hearts of those who heard them shook and they felt as though their souls were about to escape their bodies, heading to where that voice came from.

    Yun Che had heard too many bewitching voices, however, never had he encountered one that was bewitching to this extent, where the voice could numb one¡¯s soul just by reciting a few short sybles.

    ¡°This servant is here to find a person, and I have not identally killed anyone. However, you people wanted to fight and kill the moment this servant made her appearance, yet now you¡¯re trying to me this servant instead. For so many big men bully this little girl, it¡¯s so shameless.¡±

    After these words were spoken, the people below were barely able to stand stably due to the numbness in their bodies.

    ¡°Elder brother, do not waste your breath with this demoness... Just kill her!!¡± Venerable Red¡¯s eyes were flushed red and as he growled, a jade-blue broadsword appeared in his hands in a sh, and with a light swing, it brought about disorderly ripples in space. Venerable Blue and Venerable Yellow closely followed behind as well. Overwhelmed with grief and anger, the three great Venerable Ones attacked at the same time and this first attack of theirs, was a killing move without any openings to escape from!

    ¡°Step back!!¡±

    Qu Fengyi and Zi Ji paled from shock, and they roared out at the same time. Someone that could kill Mo Chenfeng in an instant was basically a terrifying existence that surpassed the understanding of anyone in the Profound Sky Continent! Though they were the Ocean Pce¡¯s Venerable Ones who stood at the highest peak of the Profound Sky Continent, there was still a grave possibility...

    Splurt!!

    No one clearly saw what happened. They merely heard a light ringing and the violent tornado of profound energy, along with the spatial chaos that filled the sky, that was brought upon by the three Venerable Ones, hadpletely disappeared. All three of the Venerable Ones¡¯ chests were struck with a glowing green substance.

    The three Venerable Ones¡¯ eyes widened to the extreme and their expressions werepletely frozen. In the next moment, their faces, their entire bodies, and even the robes they were wearing and the swords in their hands, had turned jade-green. Then, like three lifeless stone sculptures, they smashed downwards from the sky above.

    ¡°Ven... Venerable Ones...¡±

    Everyone, especially the people from Supreme Ocean Pce had all turned dumbstruck. Looking at the three bodies that were falling from the sky, a few elders of Supreme Ocean Pce unconsciously wanted to catch them. Immediately after, Yun Che¡¯s explosive roar rang in their ears, ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡±

    The Ocean Pce¡¯s elders froze, and unconsciously stopped their feet.

    Boom!!

    The three jade-green bodies smashed onto the ground at the same time and at the instant theynded, the bodies which should have possessed a Monarch¡¯s profound protective aura and should have been a hundred times sturdier than jade, shattered into pieces like limestones. The blood flowing out was jade-green in color and wherever the blood flowed, the profound jade floor would quickly sink.

    The faces of the few Ocean Pce¡¯s elders paled from this terrifying sight as they retreated in a panic.

    ¡°It¡¯s poison... an extremely terrifying poison!¡± Yun Che muttered softly, his right hand tightly grasped onto Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s arm, and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face had long lost its color from this horrifying scene.

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± The charming woman let out a tender and frailugh. ¡°You can¡¯t me this servant for this now, it was them who first wanted to bully this servant.¡±

    This time however, there was no longer anyone being dazed by lust because their hearts had already been covered with immense fear, and only endless dread and cold remained.

    Disintegrating Mo Chenfeng in an instant, and then... eliminating three Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Venerable Ones in an instant!!

    This scene, which was even more terrifying and absurd than a dream itself, was something they had just experienced several days ago!

    Just what was going on with this world!? The Four Great Sacred Grounds were clearly thergest power in the world! The Four Great Sacred Grounds were the overlords which could not be opposed by anyone in the world! However, the red-clothed young girl that appeared neen days ago instantly killed the three Sword Attendants and stepped on the Four Great Sacred Masters as though they were mere ants, silencing the Four Great Sacred Grounds. A person like that, throughout the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent, had never once appeared before. The appearance of a single one was already extremely abnormal...

    Now, only a few days had passed, yet another person that could instantly kill the three Venerable Ones appeared!

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s pupils shrank and the demeanor he had earlier disappeared without a trace. A heavy sense of fear was also wildly spreading throughout Phoenix City.

    At this moment, the terrifying charming woman in the sky suddenly disappeared.

    A green light shed in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes and a flirtatious face appeared before his eyes. Her face was close to the point where it could be reached by a stretched hand, carrying a strangely nice-smelling illusory scent.

    That terrifying woman in a green gown actually appeared before their eyes. Feng Xue¡¯er and Xia Yuanba yelled out in surprise at the same time, while Feng Hengkong and the rest who were in the vicinity had even paled from shock, as they frantically retreated like they were being electrocuted. Yun Che was shocked to the core but before he could retreat, a hand with especially slender and long fingers had already lightly pinched on the button in front of her chest, the jewelweed polish smeared above her fingernails emitted out a mysterious floral scent.

    However, other than that, his profound energy was not sealed and the charming woman¡¯s hand did not release any form of energy. But, he did not dare to move. He was very certain that, with the strength she possessed that could instantly kill the three Venerable Ones, if she wanted to kill him, an instant was all she needed.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    Seeing Yun Che being restricted by her, Feng Xue¡¯er and Xia Yuanba were stricken with horror, and was about to charge over. Yun Che hurriedly growled. ¡°Don¡¯te over, hurry and step back. She... She doesn¡¯t wish to harm me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± The charming woman smiled as she stared into Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Her charming eyes were like silk and her voice was as gentle as cotton. ¡°Little brother, this servant simply wishes to ask you a question. As long as you reply obediently, this servant will immediately let you go.¡±

    Her voice was creamily tender, her eyebrows were arched and her watery, almond-shaped eyes glistened brightly, bewitching in an indescribable manner. She did not look like she was taking Yun Che hostage in the slightest, rather, it looked as though she had the desire to leap into his embrace and release her feelings of passion.

    ¡°What... do you want to ask?¡± Yun Che did his best to calm his heart down.

    ¡°Tell this servant.¡± The charming woman¡¯s face slowly closed in. ¡°Where is Princess Jasmine right now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank but right after, he determinedly said. ¡°Princess Jasmine? What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand very well.¡±

    The corner of the charming woman¡¯s lips lightly arched upwards, her pair of charming eyes slightly narrowed as well. The light in her eyes turned coquettish and dangerous. ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s bad to lie, you know. Your body carries her scent, you know.¡±

    ¡°Release him!!¡±

    A heart-piercing chilling voice suddenly sounded from the back, causing the surrounding temperatures to instantly plummet.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shook, and he subconsciously called out. ¡°Jasmine!¡±

    The charming woman slowly turned around and looked towards the young girl in red dress who was walking out from the spatial rift at the back. Within her beautiful eyes that flowing with green radiance, a strange dazzling light shed past. Then, she faintly smiled. ¡°Your highness, this servant finally managed to find you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a third time, release him.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face, eyes, and voice, did not carry even the slightest of emotion.

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± The charming woman let out a tenderugh. ¡°No wonder this little brother has your highness¡¯ scent... Your highness, don¡¯t be nervous. Such a handsome little brother, even if your highness orders this servant to kill him, this servant cannot bear to do it.¡±

    The charming woman lightly tapped her finger, and Yun Che instantly staggered back, leaning into Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Jasmine!¡± Yun Che worriedly shouted. However, he basically did not know what he should and could do in the situation before his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been seven years, seeing that your highness is still safe and sound, this servant feels boundless joy from the depths of her heart.¡± Even when facing Jasmine, the charming eyes of the charming woman were still like silk, and her smile looked as though it carried a hundred blooming flowers.

    ¡°It¡¯s been seven years, yet you¡¯re still so loathsome,¡±pared to her flirtatiousness, Jasmine¡¯s voice was as cold as a frozen spring. Slowly, she muttered the other party¡¯s name. ¡°Moonflower!¡±

    People who had heard of the Twelve Star Gods of Star God Realm, would be aware of the two most frightening existences that could strike them with terror just by conversing about them.

    Among the two, was the Heavenly Poison Star God.

    And presently, standing in front of Jasmine was this woman who was seemingly born to bewitch men, the Heavenly Poison Star God who carried the title ¡°Moonflower of Hell¡±!

    Moonflower!!

    Presently, everyone who was looking at her, would merely see that she possessed charm that could bewitch the entire world but only Jasmine was fully aware that the phrase ¡°If mor is like peaches and plums, then poison is like snakes and scorpions¡±, could be fully exemplified by this woman!

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 826 - Threat

    <strong>Chapter 826 - Threat</strong>

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Facing Jasmine¡¯s cold taunts, not only did Moonflower not be angry, she instead smiled tenderly and narrowed her charming eyes at Yun Che for a moment. Twisting her waist like a water snake, she then appeared in front of Jasmine with speedparable to teleportation. ¡°Your highness, not only has your appearance remained unchanged, even your temper hasn¡¯t changed in the slightest. A few years ago, we had thought that you had encountered misfortune. My king was depressed for a long while, you know?¡±

    ¡°Depressed?¡± Coldness and ridicule could be seen from Jasmine¡¯s face and following after, the light in her eyes dimmed. ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Moonflower lightly stroked her lips with her slender finger. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your highness who notified this servant?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s chest heaved slightly, and in the depths of her mind, she helplessly sighed. ¡°As expected...¡±

    Earlier on when she investigated the depths of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, she had encountered dark devil beasts within the dark abyss and was forced to use her god powers. Back then, she had already felt that it was anything but reassuring... The Twelve Star Gods were branches of the same tree and individuals who inherited the powers of the Star Gods possessed a unique trait to detect each other.

    The Star God Realm was extremely far from this ce and it was seemingly impossible to detect at this range. However, if there was a Star God who was coincidentally slightly closer... With the degree of god powers she unleashed at the abyssal depths on that day, there was indeed the possibility of being detected.

    Incredibly, today this worst case scenario had turned into reality.

    ¡°Brother-inw, just what is going on?¡± Xia Yuanba softly asked. ¡°Who is this... very strangely dressed woman? She seems to know your teacher. Could this be someone powerful like your teacher?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not reply, and was actually unable to reply. His mind was a chaotic mess... An unprecedented chaotic mess.

    From how Moonflower was addressing Jasmine and the expression she was having while facing Jasmine, Yun Che had already ascertained that this Moonflower was definitely someone who resided in the same world as Jasmine. There was an extremely high possibility that she was here to search for Jasmine.

    Recalling the abnormal behavior Jasmine had this morning... Most likely, she must have already sensed that Moonflower was nearby back then. In other words, she did not want to be found.

    This Moonflower was addressing Jasmine as ¡°your highness¡± but her tone and posture did not demonstrate even the least bit of respect, as though her status wasn¡¯t any lower than Jasmine¡¯s!

    As Yun Che had thought, Jasmine did indeed sensed that Moonflower was speedily approaching this morning. Thus she separated from Yun Che andpletely sealed her presence, attempting to escape from Moonflower¡¯s spiritual perception. However, she never expected that Moonflower would actually seek Yun Che out... Jasmine kept herself alive by attaching her soul onto Yun Che for exactly seven years, so Yun Che did indeed carry the aura of her soul and it was very heavy as well.

    Her body simrly carried Yun Che¡¯s aura, no matter if it was his life or his soul.

    Thus, she had no choice but to reveal herself. Otherwise, with how vile Moonflower was, Yun Che would definitely die.

    ¡°Then why were you near this?¡± Jasmine coldly questioned.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s an order from my king.¡± Moonflower¡¯s finger slid off her lips and carried on down her smooth neck before stopping at her corbone, where she gently twirled a strand of her shining hair. ¡°A few years ago, there were rumors that your highness was still alive. This servant did not believe it but my king wanted this servant to retrieve your highness no matter what. This servant has no choice but toply with my king¡¯s orders. In these few years, this servant was going around sightseeing. Never did I expect that I was actually able to find your highness for real.¡±

    ¡°A few years ago?¡± How did you people find out I was still alive?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows, which were already sunken before, sank even deeper at this moment and her voice suddenly carried an ice-cold killing intent. ¡°I understand now... It¡¯s the Universe Devouring Beast!!¡±

    Back then when the Primordial Profound Ark was traversing through space, in order to provide extreme conditions for Yun Che to cultivate in, Jasmine forcefully intervened with the spatial flow of the Primordial Profound Ark. Once, within the crevices of space, she encountered two Universe Devouring Beasts! One died, and one fled!

    Universe Devouring Beasts were one of the extremely small number of unique beasts that managed to survive since the Primordial Era. Their numbers were extremely small and they resided in space crevices, treating space as their form of food. Because their experiences and knowledge were extremely broad, at the moment sheunched an attack, they were able to distinguish her powers and identity with a nce. If Star God Realm found out that she had not died a few years ago, then that fleeing Universe Devouring Beast was the only possibility!

    ¡°Your highness sure is smart.¡± Moonflower said with a giggle. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder your highness still did not die after being struck with the Absolute God ying Poison. So you forcefully abandoned the body that was infected with the demonic poison and attached your soul onto someone else... If this servant isn¡¯t mistaken, that someone, should be that handsome little brother over there.¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not only does that little brother look handsome, his life force is surprisingly exuberant, it¡¯s no wonder he could be chosen by your highness. Hehehehe.¡±

    Moonflowerughed like a twisted flower. What she absolutely did not expect was that the demonic poison Jasmine was struck with back then had not only spread throughout her entire body but had also seeped into her soul as well. If it was merely one¡¯s body that was infected, one could still protect his or her soul by abandoning the body. However, if the poison had seeped into the soul as well, with how terrifying the Absolute God ying Poison was, even in the ne of power they were in, without a doubt they would definitely die. There was definitely no luck nor fortune to speak of.

    Unless they possessed the Sky Poison Pearl of the Heavenly Profound Treasure Ranking.

    Jasmine should have faced certain death back then but at the veryst moment, she had encountered Yun Che who possessed the Sky Poison Pearl. Her fate was thus changed because of Yun Che and Yun Che¡¯s fate was simrly turned upside down because of her.

    ¡°But from the looks of it, your highness seems to have only reconstructed your body not too long ago and your god powers have only been restored by ten percent. It¡¯s better this way as well, otherwise this servant would have been troubled.¡± Moonflower tilted her lips upwards, both her voice and expression were still as tender and frail. ¡°If this servant had known about this, then I wouldn¡¯t have informed my king that I had discovered your highness beforehand.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± The light in Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°You informed... that person!?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Moonflower¡¯s fingers were still ying with her own hair. ¡°Your highness clearly had discovered this servant but not only did you not look for this servant, you instead concealed your presence and yed a game of hide-and-seek with this servant. Evidently, you do not want to return with this servant, right? In terms of brute strength, this servant can¡¯t beat your highness either. It¡¯s really troubling, that¡¯s why this servant had no choice but to first send a voice transmission to inform my king. How would I have known your highness¡¯s god powers had fallen to this extent... Aiyo, if this servant wishes to take away your highness no matter what, in the state your highness is currently in, you won¡¯t be able to resist in the least.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Though I don¡¯t wish to return, there will stille a day where I will return to that ce. Since I have been found by you, it seems I can¡¯t even hope not to return now.¡±

    Jasmine was very clear that if Moonflower¡¯s ¡°king¡± knew of her whereabouts, then her wanting to stay here was no longer possible. Otherwise, that person might make a trip here personally... If that really were to ur, then the consequences would basically be disastrous.

    ¡°But, I need ten days,¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as she coldly said. ¡°Ten dayster, after I have done everything I want to do, I will return with you!¡±

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat from Jasmine¡¯s words and he shouted out involuntarily.

    Facing Jasmine¡¯s sharp and cold eyes, Moonflower simply shook her head with a smile. ¡°Of course you can¡¯t. My king gave this servant a very heavy order that if I were to see your highness, then I will have to immediately bring your highness back, without a single moment of dy. This servant doesn¡¯t dare to disobey my king¡¯s order, you know. Furthermore, your highness even hid from this servant earlier. If your highness secretly runs off in these ten days, then this servant will be severely punished by my king.¡±

    ¡°Since I already said that I will return with you ten dayster, then I won¡¯t break my promise.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice grew even colder, ¡°Furthermore, though I only have ten percent of my god powers presently, if I¡¯m unwilling, it still won¡¯t be that easy for you to bring me back by force.¡±

    ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t be so obstinate.¡± Moonflower did not hesitate nor worry in the least from Jasmine¡¯s words but instead smiled even more charmingly than before. ¡°Your highness was ying hide-and-seek with this servant earlier but because of that handsome little brother, you still came to find this servant of your own will. It seems that little brother is very important to your highness, hmm.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡°He¡¯s a disciple I took in while I was bored and had nothing to do!¡±

    ¡°Disciple? Oh~~~~ This servant sure is shocked. With your highness¡¯s personality, you¡¯re actually interested in taking on a disciple as well.¡± Moonflower¡¯s charming eyes narrowed into slits, and the smiling intent carried in the corner of her lips grew even more eloquent. ¡°If your highness insists on not returning immediately, this servant will indeed be troubled. But, if my king finds out that your highness is unwilling to return home because of a certain someone in this low level, this servant wonders what will happen?¡±

    ¡°You! You dare threaten me!?¡±

    ¡°Also, I have a piece of good news that I must definitely inform your highness immediately,¡± Moonflower said with a gleeful smile. ¡°The new inheritor of the Sky Wolf Star God has already appeared.¡±

    ¡°Sky Wolf Star God...¡± Jasmine suddenly raised her head. ¡°Who is it!?¡±

    Sky Wolf Star God was the Star God power her brother inherited back then, so she had some special feelings towards the power of the Sky Wolf Star God.

    A Star God powers definitely could not be inherited by just anyone. There were extremely high requirements for the inheritors. Aptitude, physique,patibility, none of these three did not carry extreme requirements. After a generation of Star God had fallen, finding the next suitable inheritor would usually require several hundred or even several thousand years.

    Presently, it had only been less than ten years since her brother had fallen, yet a new inheritor had already appeared in such a short span of time.

    ¡°That person is...¡± Moonflower¡¯s face revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Princess Caizhi.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s body suddenly shook as though she was struck by lightning. ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    ¡°Your highness, you heard it correctly. It¡¯s Princess Caizhi.¡± Seemingly very satisfied with Jasmine¡¯s reaction, Moonflower¡¯s smile grew even more pleased. ¡°Also, thepatibility between Princess Caizhi and the Sky Wolf Star God power has achieved a perfect degree never before seen in history. As expected of...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡±

    Jasmine clenched her two fists, her two fragile arms were even trembling slightly without end. Even her aura had turned chaotic... From afar, with his eyes set on Jasmine the entire time, Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul was in absolute chaos. Because he could sense that Jasmine was enraged, anxious... and a little afraid...

    He was unable to understand their conversation, and furthermore, he didn¡¯t have the least bit of strength to intervene in the matters on their level. He could only stare and listen. His heart and soul were filled with worry for Jasmine, and also...

    The fear of possibly losing Jasmine.

    Jasmine¡¯s breathing grew hurried. After a long while, she finally managed to calm down and the trembling of her body gradually stopped. She lightly raised her head, took in a heavy breath, and coldly said. ¡°Fine, I will return with you right now.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s obedient of you, your highness.¡± Moonflower¡¯s smile was like a flower. ¡°Seeing your highness returning safely, my king will definitely be overjoyed.¡±

    ¡°But, you must promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Moonflower slightly tilted her head.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes slightly drooped as she looked towards Yun Che and their lines of sight intersected... But merely a momentter, Jasmine shifted her eyes away. ¡°After I return, you¡¯re not allowed to bring up to that person that I have taken in a disciple and you¡¯re not allowed to say anything rted to this ce!¡±

    Since it hade down to this, she had no other choice.

    Moonflower¡¯s threat was very evident. If she did not obey her now, then she would inform ¡°that person¡± of this ce.

    Even if the entire Profound Sky Continent was destroyed, she definitely would not bat an eye.

    But Yun Che...

    ¡°Oh~~¡± Moonflower lightly smiled in a tamed manner, as though she was not the least bit surprised by Jasmine¡¯s request. ¡°How could this servant dare to disobey your highness¡¯ order? This servant was merely ordered to bring your highness back, so I wouldn¡¯t even bother informing my king about this handsome little brother. Hehehehe.¡±

    Moonflower was smiling tenderly but in the depths of her eyes which were filled with charming light, a strange glow slightly shed.

    ¡°Good.¡± Jasmine slowly nodded. ¡°You best keep to your words, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, your highness, don¡¯t reveal such a frightening look, this servant isn¡¯t that courageous.¡± Moonflower made a frightened, tender expression. ¡°Also, your highness is clearly aware that this servant hates people that tell lies the most.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine turned around. ¡°Before we go... Since he and I are after all master and disciple, I have a few words for him. Take it as a form of goodbye.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Moonflower!!¡± When Moonflower had just voiced out her rejection, Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly turned back towards her, killing intent that seemed as though it hade from the nine hells firmly stopped her from speaking further. ¡°You¡¯d best not take things too far! I have already agreed to return immediately with you. It¡¯s only a few simple final parting words with my disciple. If you dare spout the least bit of nonsense again, once I recover my strength, I have ten thousand ways to ruin your face to the point where it will never ever recover! You will be turned into an existence that looks neither a human nor a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try me!?¡±

    The smile on Moonflower¡¯s face stiffened for a moment and when she smiled again, it had already turned a little forced. Evidently, she was frightened for real. ¡°Alright, alright. This servant didn¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jasmine retracted her killing intent and no longer gave Moonflower another nce. Slowly descending from the sky, shended next to Yun Che.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Seeing the girl whom he could not be more familiar with close at hand, Yun Che lightly called out. His voice was so fleeting even he was unable to hear it clearly.

    ¡°All the unrted people scram!!¡± Jasmine lightly crooned, and she suddenly waved her small hand.

    A tornado swirled up into the air. Among the cries of shock that filled the sky, the surrounding people, tables, chairs and even the entire Phoenix Main Hall was swept up by the tornado, and then flung far away.

    In an instant, a terrifyingly t empty space appeared in a three kilometer area around them, not a single human shadow or bit of debris could be seen. The two of them were the only ones left at the center of this world.

 Chapter 827 - Heartless

    <strong>Chapter 827 - Heartless</strong>

    Jasmine waved her small hand yet again and the surrounding area was covered by an extremely thick and heavy istion barrier.

    Moonflower did not approach, nor did she try to use her mind to prate the barrier and listen to what they were saying. Her gaze dipped low and her eyes faintly narrowed as she leisurely fiddled with her hair. Moonflower¡¯s hair had looked as dark as night but under the light of the sun, one could see a strange dark green color shimmer in her locks.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Jasmine sounded very calm and unruffled, and she even seemed a little indifferent, ¡°I had originally nned to stay here for another twenty four years before returning to that world, but... the will of heaven does not bow to the desires of man, so I have no choice but to leave today.¡±

    She did not say she was returning ¡°home¡±, instead she had said she was returning to ¡°that world¡±. That unintentional slip of her tongue seemed to express that she had already subconsciously recognized this ce as the ce where she belonged and that ce had already be another world to her.

    Yun Che fixed her with a steady stare andpared to Jasmine¡¯sposure, his eyes and voice expressed immeasurable anguish, ¡°Must you... leave now?¡±

    Jasmine was not someone who hailed from this world. She hade from an entirely different world, an entirely different ne. Once she had escaped the clutches of the devilish poison and reconstituted her body, he had resolved that he might lose her. It was just that this day hade way too suddenly.

    Not too long ago, she had said that she would stay by his side for at least another twenty four years...

    ¡°If I choose to wilfully stay behind, that person might just decide to pay a personal visit to this ce. It is also extremely likely that he would take out his anger on this world,¡± Jasmine said in a dull voice. ¡°Whether it is the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, if he wants to destroy either of them, it will be as easy as flicking a finger for him.¡±

    ¡°That person?¡± Yun Che muttered in a daze. Jasmine¡¯s words, actions and her decision had also made it clear that ¡°that person¡± she was referring to was also the ¡°my king¡± Moonflower had referred to. It was also clear that he was definitely someone even stronger than her. Jasmine¡¯s strength when she was not even at ten percent of her full power was already so great that he could not even fathom it. So if ¡°that person¡± that Jasmine kept referring to really wanted to destroy the entire Profound Sky Continent, he might really only need to flick his finger to do the deed.

    Jasmine¡¯s gaze nted to the side and in a sh, a dull coldness formed in her eyes, ¡°He is my father, and he is also the person I hate the most. One of the reasons why I do not desire to return is because I am not willing to see that most hated and disgusting face of his!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haah...¡± Yun Che sighed helplessly. After that he spoke in a rather dazed and distracted manner, ¡°Maybe going back is good as well. After all, that ce is also your home. You¡¯ve already left home for seven years, so it is about time for you to return. Even though I¡¯m extremely unwilling to see you go... I can¡¯t use my selfishness to forcibly anchor you to a world that you don¡¯t belong to. I don¡¯t know what caused such a huge estrangement between you and your father but in the end, he is still your father. From what that Moonflower said, after he found out you were not dead, he has been sending people to find you all this time. So that shows that he has at least been concerned about you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words did not cause the coldness in Jasmine¡¯s eyes to fade even a little bit. She only coldly replied, ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Without trying to dispute or exin anything, Jasmine suddenly raised her right hand. Her index finger began shing with a faint red light and after that she pressed it against the center of Yun Che¡¯s brow until she saw that red light sink into Yun Che¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Within this memory fragment are all the words that I am unable to say to you right now.¡± Jasmine¡¯s delicate face was still cold and detached but her eyes faintly shimmered for an instant, ¡°Twenty four hours from now, the seal on this memory fragment will automatically undo itself. At that time, you will know what I want to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Also.¡± Jasmine did not even give Yun Che a chance to say anything as she immediately continued, ¡°This morning, I had resolved myself for this moment toe the moment I had sensed Moonflower¡¯s presence. So, I handed something to Hong¡¯er and she carried it back with her into the Sky Poison Pearl. After I have left, you can take it from her... Even though it will not be able to increase your cultivation by too much, it will at least be able to increase your lifespan by several thousand years.¡±

    ¡°What you have left me is...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to question me any further, you will know once you see it.¡± Jasmine said as she tilted her head up slightly to look into the distance, ¡°Today, there are too many outsiders present... including those so-called Four Great Sacred Grounds. After I leave, the moment they realize that I am no longer around, they will definitely turn around to try to deal with you. It is not only because you have the Mirror of Samsara in your possession, it is also because they will seek to vent their anger and grievances on you for the punishment and humiliation I subjected them to that day¡ªespecially Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall. Once the threat of my existence is gone, they definitely won¡¯t let a future threat like you continue to exist on this earth.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che said softly. Compared to Jasmine¡¯s impending departure, all of these things werepletely insignificant to him.

    ¡°I had thought of directly taking action and ughtering all of them, so that no one in this world would be able to pose a threat to you anymore,¡± Jasmine said as she shook her head lightly, ¡°But, they do possess the reputation of being sacred ces in the Profound Sky Continent, so if I destroyed all of them, all of the sin and infamy would fall upon your shoulders. Furthermore, given your personality, you wouldn¡¯t want me to do it either.¡±

    ¡°On that day in Supreme Ocean Pce, you spared both Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi. If they have any sense of shame and honor, they will not make another move against me again,¡± Yun Che said softly. ¡°As for Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall, I had already promised you that I would rely on my own strength to pay them back and not rely on your strength. So even if I don¡¯t have your protection, they will still not be able to do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I won¡¯t be afraid even if Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce attempt to make a move against me like they did twenty days ago! At most, I will use the Primordial Profound Ark to bring Grandfather, Frozen Cloud Asgard, and the rest of them to the Illusory Demon Realm. One day, I will definitely let them die in regret! So, they do not even deserve to die at your hands, you definitely don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I am not worried about you.¡± Jasmine said ndly, ¡°Even though your current strength is far from satisfactory, if it was so easy to get ahold of you, you would not have survived until today. I can only hope that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce won¡¯t be so foolish as to repeat their stupidity once more!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill these people. It would be best if they behaved sensibly but if they do not, I will leave them for you to deal with personally. This will also keep you on your toes and prevent you from getting lonesome. However, if they really fail to appreciate my kindness... In the next few years after my departure, before you can absolutely guarantee your victory, you need to avoid confrontation for now, don¡¯t rashly rush to your death.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che said with a heavy nod of his head.

    ¡°Compared to the threat of the Four Sacred Grounds...¡± Jasmine said as her gaze grew heavy, ¡°What I am truly worried about is the devil origin orb in your body.¡±

    ¡°Now that you have recovered your strength, you should be able to barely seal it using your own profound strength. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll have to seal it far more often than if I did it for you. If it can always maintain its current state that would be for the best but I¡¯m just afraid that it might manifest some sort of weird change in the future... After all, this is something on the level of the gods and devils and it has already bonded with your profound veins too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che said with a forced smile, ¡°My luck has always been very good.¡±

    ¡°If there are any weird changes that happen to it, go to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to find the Golden Crow Spirit.¡± This was the only thing that Jasmine could think of, ¡°After all, it did inherit a portion of the Golden Crow¡¯s will and memories so it should possess extensive knowledge and experience. Perhaps, it will be able to think of something.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I understand.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head again, but he could not conceal the anguish in his eyes. Every single one of Jasmine¡¯s words had either expressed worry for him, were nagging him or making arrangements for his future.

    Without either of them noticing, many things between the two of them had long ago be habitual.

    ¡°There are also two more things you need to remember,¡± Jasmine said as she nced at Moonflower. She discovered that Moonflower was stroking her own shoulders with her delicate hands, it was as if she was leisurely appreciating her own beauty and she was not even paying any attention to them, ¡°The first thing is that you need to treat Hong¡¯er well. Even though she may throw tantrums, act wilfully and stage little acts of rebellion from time to time, her heart is pure and she is especially devoted to you. After I leave, you will be the only person left in her world, so you definitely mustn¡¯t bully her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will treat her well... Furthermore,¡± Yun Che said with a smile that took great effort. ¡°I also wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her.¡±

    ¡°The second thing... is the thing that you promised me before. You must never ever try to explore the depths of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I definitely won¡¯t go anywhere near that ce,¡± Yun Che said with a light nod of his head. ¡°You said before that the Primordial Profound Ark only has enough power for me to make one trip to and from the Azure Cloud Continent. After I go there, I will bring Ling¡¯er back with me. Other than Ling¡¯er, there is nothing else I care about or miss in the Azure Cloud Continent. After that, I may never ever return to that ce.¡±

    ¡°Mnn.¡± Jasmine gave a soft hum of acknowledgement before turning around, ¡°Yun Che... this is goodbye.¡±

    Bang!!

    The istion barrier shattered and Jasmine slowly floated into the sky, flying towards where Moonflower was.

    ¡°Jasmine!!¡± Yun Che moved forward just a step before he rigidly stopped himself. He yelled in a voice that was filled with boundless emotion and determination, ¡°You can go back with no worries, because one day... one day I wille and find you! In order to see you again, I won¡¯t ck off even for a single day! We will definitely meet again.¡±

    Jasmine stopped in midair, not moving for a long time. After that, she turned around to face Yun Che. but her expression was not agitated or emotional. Instead, it was filled with an icy coldness that froze Yun Che¡¯s very soul.

    ¡°Yun Che, in the end, we were still master and disciple.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes were filled with a detached coldness that caused Yun Che¡¯s breath to catch in his throat, ¡°If you still respect me as your master, you need to promise me onest thing!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes caused Yun Che to feel deeply puzzled and uneasy. He could only give a light nod of his head, ¡°No matter what it is, as long as you say the word, I will make that promise.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Jasmine said with an imperceptible nod of her head, her voice cold and heartless, ¡°I want you to immediately vow that you will never ever step into the Realm of the Gods!¡±

    ¡°Oho?¡± Moonflower¡¯s gaze shifted to the side, her fingers still lightly stroking the long hair that fell upon her shoulders, a mildly interested look on her face.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Che waspletely stunned. After that, he asked in a dazed voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because that isn¡¯t a ce that you should go to!¡± Jasmine said coldly, ¡°Given your innate talent,prehension ability and all of the things in your possession, you will bepletely unrivaled in this world. You will be able to lord over it all your entire life and you will also have peace and safety for your entire life. There will no one who will be able to threaten you or the people you want to protect¡ªthis was also the reason why you chased after profound strength at first. It was also the original reason for you choosing the heavy sword. But if you doe to the Realm of the Gods, you will only be a lowly weakling! Any random person will easily be able to consign you to a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°I want to go there to see you again. It is not to cultivate an even higher level of world cultivation nor is it to brave any dangers!¡± Yun Che yelled in a loud voice.

    ¡°Look for me? Why would you want to look for me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes nted to the side but her voice still remained cold and heartless, ¡°After I leave, you still have Hong¡¯er to apany you at all times! You still have rtives, friends and many women by your side! Without me, what difference will it make?¡±

    ¡°It will definitely be different! Jasmine, you are...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath!¡± Jasmine interjected as she turned around once more, ¡°It looks like you have no desire to promise me this one thing. We have been master and disciple for this long, but you aren¡¯t even willing to listen to thest thing I have to say to you. This has truly caused me extreme disappointment. Hmph. Fine then, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Given your innate potential, perhaps you will indeed have the strength to go to the Realm of the Gods in a few hundred or even thousand years. But even though you will be able to enter the Realm of the Gods, you will definitely not be able to find me.¡±

    ¡°Covering all the possibilities, even if the most unexpected thing does happen and you are truly able to find me... I will also definitely not meet you!¡±

    ¡°When all¡¯s said and done, you are merely an unexpectedpanion that I met and I am also the same thing to you. The destiny that you and I share has already been stretched to its very limit! Do not continue imagining that your feelings are being reciprocated!¡±

    As her heartless words fell, Jasmine¡¯s figure blurred and she instantly shifted to Moonflower¡¯s side as she coldly said, ¡°Moonflower, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Rip!!

    The space had been torn apart, Jasmine¡¯s figurepletely disappearing in that instant.

    ¡°Aiyah.¡± Moonflower¡¯s hand finally fell from her hair as she looked at the dazed Yun Che, who seemed as if he had lost his soul.

    The moment her fingers left her hair, a strand of it gently fell from the tip of her finger as it lightly floated towards the ground below.

    A faint wind blew and sand and dust stirred in the air but that falling strand of hair did not budge even an inch as it faintly shed with a strange gloomy green shimmer.

    ¡°See you around, little brother,¡± Moonflower said as she cast a heavy and amorous gaze at Yun Che. But after that, she said something that was immeasurably strange and weird, ¡°In order to thank you for taking care of her highness for all these years, this servant has specially prepared a small gift for you, okay? You better enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehehe...¡±

    With a bewitching and seductiveugh, Moonflower¡¯s voice vanished into thin air like a light and airy fog.

 Chapter 828 - Eternal Farewell

    <strong>Chapter 828 - Eternal Farewell</strong>

    Space distorted and Jasmine¡¯s silhouette appeared above the Profound Sky Southern Ocean.

    The blue ocean was vast as the sky and Jasmine was s

    till as she floated in the air. Her ice cold heartless eyes were quickly melting... they melted until only ayer of mist, that hindered her vision of the whole world, remained.

    Suddenly, it was... an eternal farewell...

    All of this was too sudden for Yun Che but it was the same for her as well.

    To Yun Che, there was only the heart wrenching pain of separation but to her, there was also indescribable helplessness and pain.

    ¡°This... is good as well...¡±

    In a world without Yun Che, she muttered softly...

    ¡°The current him... can still grow swiftly without me...¡±

    ¡°In a few short years... he will be able to exact revenge personally... and fulfill his own wish... there¡¯s no one else in this world that can threaten him... or disobey him...¡±

    ¡°He will miss me, and might even feel sad... but he has loving parents... so many friends... so many women... In a short while, he will... slowly forget about me...¡±

    Jasmine slowly closed her eyes, her hands still ced on top of her chest, unable to pull them away... because it was far too suffocating. In her life, this was the third time she felt this way.

    The first was the passing of her mother.

    The second was falling of her brother.

    The third...

    A warm feeling filled the corners of her eyes and mouth at the same time. She instinctively stretched her hand and touched it...

    It was tears at her eyes and blood at the corner of her mouth.

    Because they would never be able to meet ever again.

    Those seven years had been like a dream.

    She slowly pulled her hands together and she muttered while out of sorts, ¡°So, this is my... life¡¯s biggest trial...¡±

    The sound of the skies shrieking echoed from behind and it was soon followed by the delicate and gentle voice of Moonflower. ¡°Your highness, do you wish to look at the scenery here a bit longer before we leave?¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly. Without even turning back, she nced at her and said, ¡°Remember what you promised me. Otherwise... I¡¯ll do what I said!¡±

    ¡°Your highness only knows how to scare this servant.¡± Moonflower replied half afraid and half begrudgingly, ¡°After this servant brings your highness home, she definitely will not talk about that handsome little brother to my king. If she lies, this servant would let your highness punish her however she wants.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s body shed and she once again disappeared into the air before Moonflower.

    She always had her back facing Moonflower so she did not see the crafty glow that was shining in Moonflower¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The most central hall of Phoenix City had beenpletely destroyed. This end to the engagement banquet, which gathered all the major sects, powerhouses, imperial families and visiting ns was not something anyone had expected.

    Jasmine had already left but Yun Che still remained standing there. His expression and emotions were aplete mess and his brain seemed to havepletely lost all ability to think. In the surroundings, the people who had been swept away by Jasmine all stared at one another. Some of them still had not snapped out of their shock yet because this was a sensation that they had never felt before on their path of profound cultivation.

    ¡°Brother-inw¡¯s master... is from another world?¡± Xia Yuanba uttered in shock, ¡°Realm of... the Gods?¡±

    ¡°The fact that she came from another world was something that we were certain of because in the history books of Profound Sky Continent, there has never been such a level of strength.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue sighed, ¡°We just did not expect her to actually be from the legendary God Realm... No wonder she had such frightening strength.¡±

    ¡°God Realm?¡± Xia Yuanba turned and looked at his master, ¡°Is that the ¡®Realm of the Gods¡¯ she and Brother-inw mentioned? Does Master know that ce?¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue shook his head, ¡°The universe is boundless and endless. Our world is but one of the many. In the legends, if one was able to breakthrough the Sovereign Profound Realm and enter the Divine Profound Realm, he would be on the brink of godhood. At that time, one¡¯s spiritual senses would transcend the continent and one would be able to sense the existence of another world. In the ancient legends, the highest of worlds in the universe was named the God Realm. Old Man Duotian who disappeared thousands of years ago was said to have ascended to the God Realm after breaking through and attaining godhood.¡±

    ¡°The so-called ¡®ascension¡¯ of Old Man Duotian might have been a fake legend. However, the name ¡®Realm of the Gods¡¯ has been recorded in several ancient books and today, hearing this name from Yun Che¡¯s master who came from another world... It looks like the ¡®Realm of the Gods¡¯ recorded in books does truly exist.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth was agape as he muttered, ¡°Brother-inw said that his master was younger than little sister Xue¡¯er, yet she¡¯s so strong. The strange woman that appeared just now looked like she was stronger than Brother-inw¡¯s master. That God Realm... just what kind of a scary ce is that?¡±

    ¡°That is a level that we could neverprehend. After all, being able to personally witness a being from the legendary God Realm, our lives haven¡¯t been in vain. However...¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue looked at the surroundings silently. The shock on the faces of the people from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had not yet dissipated. Supreme Ocean Pce, who had just lost three Venerable Ones, were in a mix of shock and sadness. As for Sun Moon Divine Hall as well as Xuanyuan Wentian and his son, they all stared firmly at Yun Che while their expressions changed continuously.

    ¡°Hearing theirst exchange, after she leaves, she will probably not return any more.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue sighed, ¡°Yuanba, you should understand that although this was only an engagement banquet, it was so grand... this was not because of Yun Che nor was it because of Divine Phoenix Sect but actually because of Yun Che¡¯s master. Now that Yun Che¡¯s master has left in front of everyone, Yun Che¡¯s predicament... sigh.¡±

    Xia Yuanba instantly recovered from his sudden shock.

    No one dared to bring up Yun Che¡¯s identity, because of his master. The fact that he possessed the Mirror of Samsara was already known to the world and no one dared to snatch it only because of his master. Now that his master had left... it also meant that the obstacle that was shielding him, preventing the Four Great Sacred Grounds from taking action against him had disappeared.

    Other than that, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s three dead attendants, the destruction of the northern region, the humiliation suffered by Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi... they did not dare to take revenge on Yun Che¡¯s master, but it was highly likely they would exact revenge and vent their frustrations on Yun Che!!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe...¡± Yun Che muttered to himself, ¡°You obviously didn¡¯t want to leave. I don¡¯t believe that you do not wish to see me again... I don¡¯t believe...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er hurried over to Yun Che¡¯s side. She could feel Yun Che¡¯s sadness and disappointment as she gently consoled, ¡°Although I do not know what happened... that day that Supreme Ocean Pce, she worked so hard to protect you, so I believe that you and your master will definitely reunite one day.¡±

    Yun Che gently lifted his head and smiled, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re right. I know how kindly she treated me all those years perfectly well. Herst words must be because she was afraid I would get into danger finding her... After all, I have already been scolded by her several times in the past because of such matters.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded strongly.

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Xia Yuanba hurried over and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°You must be careful. Now that your master is no longer here, I¡¯m afraid Xuanyuan Wentian and the others might...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che was extremely calm and did not look one bit shocked, ¡°However don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t do anything now. There¡¯s so many people here, they would definitely consider their reputation. Even if they were to take action against me, it would be when everyone has left.

    ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Che suppressed his emotions and revealed a slight smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have the Primordial Profound Ark. If i want to leave, even ten Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s would not be able to do anything to me. After this, I will bring Xue¡¯er and leave... it looks like I can only temporarily return to the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Hearing what Yun Che said, Xia Yuanba was relieved.

    On the other side, looking at Yun Che standing together with Feng Xue¡¯er, Feng Hengkong¡¯s emotions hadpletely flipped from before the banquet. He sighed heavily, ¡°Such matters happening and of all days today... this is disastrous.¡±

    All of the Divine Phoenix Sect disciples and elders including Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui were dumbfounded.

    Yun Che¡¯s master had so suddenly left and would never return again. Yun Che had lost his massive backing... and Divine Phoenix Sect organizing such a grand banquet was only to inform the world that they had a massive backing that no one could offend.

    However, even before the banquet had finished, all of these had suddenly burst like bubbles...

    When Xuanyuan Wendao entered Phoenix City, there was no sense of arrogance from him. He who usually looked at the Divine Phoenix Sect Master with disdain was now treating him courteously and respectfully. In order the quell Yun Che¡¯s anger, he had lowered his head and stepped his pride beneath his feet... However, seeing how everything ended, when he looked at Yun Che¡¯s back now, his eyes and aura had allpletely changed. The hatred and grievances that he had suppressed firmly in his heart had exploded like a wild beast and it caused his body to tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Father...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian raised his hand and gave him an alerting nce before walking beside Feng Hengkong. He stated indifferently, ¡°No one could have expected that a perfect wedding would turn into such a mess. Phoenix Sect Master attaining a good son-inw but the son-inw¡¯s master has flown away... such a pity.¡±

    Feng Hengkong felt his chest clench. Recalling a few hours back, when Xuanyuan Wentian arrived, he had brought gifts and even personally handed them over. He even bowed and asked in order for Xuanyuan Wendao to meet Yun Che... Now, when Xuanyuan Wentian spoke, it was obvious that he was speaking with a tone as though he was someone who was higher ranked and even a fool could hear the sarcasm in his words.

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Feng Hengkongughed helplessly. ¡°Ah, such matters are unpredictable but they have spoiled the mood of our distinguished guests.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. After all, this was not the intention of Divine Phoenix Sect right?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian replied with a smile before turning around. ¡°Aplete Phoenix City being destroyed. Looks like Divine Phoenix Sect Master will need to take some time to clean up this mess. Since that¡¯s the case, we shall not stay here and be a nuisance.¡±

    ¡°Wendao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Even before he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Wentian had already leapt into the sky and flown into the distance without looking back. Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s face twitched and convulsed as he stared ferociously at Yun Che before immediately catching up.

    Xuanyuan Wentian leaving so coldly obviously meant that he did not bother saving face for Divine Phoenix Sect. However, those powerhouses from the six nations did not dare question it. Furthermore, a sly glint shed past the eyes of the other three Sacred Masters almost simultaneously.

 Chapter 829 - Moonflowers Maliciousness

    <strong>Chapter 829 - Moonflower¡¯s Maliciousness</strong>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi threw the word out coldly, flinged his sleeve and coldly left... Xuanyuan Wentian had at least said something but she did not even look Feng Hengkong in the eye.

    The three venerables who died at the hands of Moonflower had their bodies eroded from the poison and Mo Chenfeng had even turned into dust; they could not bring him back even if they wanted to.

    All the Ocean Pce venerables and elders also swiftly followed and left. Zi Ji had stayed until the end, cupped his hands towards Feng Hengkong and said, ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect Master, I bid you farewell.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me for not sending you off,¡± Feng Hengkong hurriedly returned the greeting.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Meixie snorted coldly, gathered the people from Sun Moon Divine Hall and left as well.

    Huangji Wuyu nced at Feng Hengkong, before shooting Spiritual Master Ancient Blue with a mundane look. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue then said, ¡°Yuanba, we are going to leave as well.¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Xia Yuanba turned around, ¡°Master, Lord Sacred Master, my Brother-inw and Little Sister Xue¡¯er have just gotten engaged, I want to stay for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°That is their matter, and Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s household matter. How is it appropriate for you to stay?¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue shook his head sternly.

    ¡°Yuanba, you should go back.¡± Yun Che smiled as he said, before silently sending a sound transmission over, ¡°After you leave, I should be immediately returning to the Illusory Demon Realm for a few years and it would probably be hard for us to meet. However, you do not have to worry about my safety because even if Xuanyuan Wentian attacks the Illusory Demon Realm tomorrow, there would be no problem. My master has personally said before that even if the Four Great Sacred Masters were to work together, they might still not be a match for the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    Xia Yuanba clenched his fists tightly but still lightly nodded in the end, ¡°Brother-inw, for the next few years, I will work hard and cultivate. The next time we meet, I will definitely give you a huge shock.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I believe that fully,¡± Yun Cheughed. All these years, Xia Yuanba brought him far too many miracles and surprises.

    Huangji Wuyu brought Xia Yuanba and all the people from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and left, simrly without saying anything to Feng Hengkong.

    In the blink of an eye, the Four Great Sacred Grounds had all left and the atmosphere turned extremely awkward. When the other powerhouses saw this, they also gradually went to bid their farewells.

    In a short amount of time, all the Profound Sky powerhouses, that had travelled all the way to attend the banquet, had all disappeared leaving behind a pathetic scene of a Phoenix City where the Phoenix Main Hall that once stood in the city center had been razed to the ground.

    Feng Hengkong closed his eyes and inhaled strongly, his throat forced out a sigh that was extremely grim.

    Having inherited the position of Divine Phoenix Sect Master and Divine Phoenix Emperor for an entire century, today was the first time that he had clearly felt reality.

    Before and after Jasmine left... their predicament was even wider than heaven and earth.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui also let out a simr deep sigh whereas the other elders and attendants still remained shocked and did not know what to do.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s gaze turned towards Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui. All three of them looked equally helpless. Feng Hengkong sighed inwardly and walked towards Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Yun Che, you should leave.¡± Feng Tianwei said, ¡°Your identity of the Illusory Demon Realm Demon Emperor has been revealed. Furthermore, you possess the Mirror of Samsara. The Four Great Sacred Grounds will definitely not let you off. Now that your master has left, no one can protect you... Hurry up and leave to the ce you think is the safest. Otherwise...¡±

    Feng Tianwei looked up into the sky, ¡°When everyone has dispersed, they might return immediately.¡±

    Obviously, Feng Tianwei has seen through this as well. After all, during the Devil Sword Conference, he personally witnessed the Four Great Sacred Ground¡¯s attitude towards this ¡°Demon Emperor¡± as well as their hideous expression when facing the ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Yun Che had already nned everything as he held Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand, ¡°However, it will not be me alone. I¡¯ll bring Xue¡¯er along with me.¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s expression flipped as he angrily retorted, ¡°No! Do you want to drag Xue¡¯er into quicksand as well!?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che shook his head firm, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m worried about Xue¡¯er¡¯s safety that I have to bring her with me. Xue¡¯er is now my fiancee. Those people that want to look for me might go after Xue¡¯er when they cannot find me... Especially Xuanyuan Wentian, that despicable sly old fox. He¡¯s definitely capable of doing this!¡±

    ¡°My Divine Phoenix Sect has the protection of the Phoenix God. Furthermore, Xue¡¯er is the sessor to the Phoenix God, who would dare to go after her!¡± Feng Hengkong howled, but right after he spoke, his might suddenly weakened... Because he suddenly remembered that Yun Che has long since known that the Phoenix God was dead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ce that I¡¯m going to bring Xue¡¯er to is undoubtedly the safest ce. She will not encounter any danger or face any threats. Otherwise, I would never choose to bring her along. Furthermore...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was very calm and it seemed as though he had everything nned, ¡°I have ways to speed up Xue¡¯er¡¯s cultivation. After I bring Xue¡¯er away, we might not be able to return for years. However, the day that we return, I assure you that Xue¡¯er¡¯s phoenix powers will have grown to a jaw dropping level.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was so calm that it had an aura which one could not even try to question. Feng Hengkong looked at him for a while, before turning to Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Xue¡¯er, do you want to stay at home or follow him?¡±

    ¡°Royal Father...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er replied softly, ¡°Where ever Big Brother Yun goes, I will follow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corners of Feng Hengkong lips twitched, but he did not speak for a while. He then turned around and let out a long sigh before grimly saying, ¡°Yun Che, when you killed my sons... I fully deserved it and I could force myself to forget. However... if anything happens to Xue¡¯er, I will not let you off even when I be a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Royal Father...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tears shot out nearly instantly as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er is unfilial. She has always made you worry all these years... Big Brother Yun and I will return soon... we will... Royal Father please take care of yourself...¡±

    Feng Hengkong waved his hands behind and did not speak, as though asking them to leave immediately. Towards Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er was more than infatuated with him; it could even be said that she had been bewitched by him. Although he could not bear it, was extremely worried and hated Yun Che, for a woman to meet a person she was willing to give her all for, perhaps it could be said to be happiness.

    Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui secretly listened in the entire time but they did not interrupt nor did they affect Feng Xue¡¯er and Feng Hengkong¡¯s final decision. Feng Zukui turned to an elder beside him and said, ¡°Qingshan, go bring all the Three-striped Phoenix Spirit Pellets over and let Xue¡¯er bring them along.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man who was called ¡°Qingshan¡± turned around and disappeared.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, are we leaving now?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked with tear filled eyes.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°When she left, regardless whether it was my identity or whether it was the Mirror of Samsara that I had on me, I must temporarily leave the Profound Sky Continent. However, this is good as well. After all, I promised to bring you to the Illusory Demon Realm to meet my parents... After we leave here, we¡¯ll go Blue Wind Imperial City to bring along your big sister Cang Yue. Then, we¡¯ll go to Floating Cloud City to bring along Grandpa, Little Aunt, Xiao Yun, and the rest before we proceed to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice to bring the people of Frozen Cloud Asgard... For the next few years or perhaps decades, you will have to stay with me in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Before he left for the Illusory Demon Realm, he had to bring all rted people along... including Frozen Cloud Asgard. Otherwise, they would definitely meet with a great cmity. Furthermore, since had been tasked by thete Gong Yuxian and had already developed strong ties with Frozen Cloud Asgard, he could not leave them behind.

    Furthermore, with the massive inner world of the Primordial Profound Ark, bringing along the few thousand members of Frozen Cloud Asgard was an easy feat.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a ce with Big Brother Yun, anywhere is fine,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er looked at him and gently said. She did not have any worries or fears towards the unknown Illusory Demon Realm.

    Just as she finished speaking, she felt Yun Che¡¯s body freeze and she immediately asked, ¡°Big Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The calm of Yun Che¡¯s face disappeared and he wore a serious expression. Even his eyes had a brutal gaze.

    This feeling...

    Why would there be a sudden sense of fatal danger...

    This frightening feeling was more frightening than what he experienced when he initially encountered the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign in the Moon ughter Devil¡¯s nest...

    What was it?

    Just where exactly did ite from?

    He had a frightening sensitivity towards dange. In that previous moment, a sense of danger of unknown origin caused all the hairs on his body to stand. All the nerves in his body tightened as well... That frightening feeling seemed like a giant python¡¯s mouth was just inches above his own head.

    However, the surrounding ground had already been levelled by Jasmine. Other than the people from Divine Phoenix Sect, there was no other outsider present nor did any outsider approach. Furthermore, not a single person revealed killing intent. However, this extremely scary dangerous feeling lingered around creepily as though it was borne out of thin air.

    Yun Che¡¯s palm grabbed firmly onto the helpless Feng Xue¡¯er and pushed her behind him. He gritted his teeth and scanned the surroundings... Suddenly, on the empty ground, he spotted a strand of very fine and very minor reflection that one usually would not have been able to tell with the naked eye.

    After forcefully plucking the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, Yun Che¡¯s soul force surged after he woke up from his unconsciousness. This extremely minor reflection entered his spirit sense and into his vision.

    That was a strand of long hair... Right before Moonflower left, she dropped it from between her fingers.

    The ck and long strand of hair seemed to possess a dark green glow to it as well.

    Yun Che looked at it dumbly before his expression drastically changed. His eyes widened till they nearly burst out as his gathered all the strength in his hands and roughly pushed Feng Xue¡¯er away.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er leave, quick!!¡±

    Splurt!!

    Even before Feng Xue¡¯er, who had been pushed away, managed to regain herposure, a violent piercing noise erupted from behind...

    That strand of hair left behind by Moonflower turned into a thick deep green glow and shot towards Yun Che at a speed that he could not react to and could not evenprehend. It shot through his chest and came out from behind scattering the sky with... green blood.

    Bang!

    Yun Che was sent flying andnded hundreds of meters away. The green glow then disappeared, but on the left side of Yun Che¡¯s chest, a huge bloodied hole appeared... His heart had beenpletely destroyed.

    The green poison began to spread on the side of the wound... However, it was quickly cleansed by the Sky Poison Pearl andpletely disappeared.

    Yun Che fell to the ground, his face pale white, his eyes unfocused and his lips trembling with difficulty...

    ¡°Hong...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyespletely lost any signs of life and he fell silent.

    Yun Che had received numerous injuries in his life and many times they were severe. However, his body and willpower exceeded that of a normal man. No matter how severe the injury, he would never let himself be unconscious. Even during the fight with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign where hepletely consumed all his profound energy, he managed to forcefully hang on and did not lose conscious immediately.

    However, this time, he could not even shout out ¡°Hong¡¯er¡¯s¡± name and had already lost his conscious. The hole before his chest and the pool of blood belonging to his body was a frightening sight.

    Moonflower promised Jasmine not to mention Yun Che to anyone after she returned. This promise, would definitely be kept... because she promised to not mention Yun Che. However, she never said that she wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    When she promised Jasmine... or perhaps when she detected Jasmine¡¯s aura on Yun Che, Yun Che had already be a dead person in her eyes.

    Although what she left behind was only a thin strand of hair, it possessed extremely frightening poison and divine power. No matter whether it was the poison or the divine power, it could easily poison or obliterate anyone single person from the Profound Sky Continent!

    There was no chance of survival at all.

    Yun Che possessed the Sky Poison Pearl which cleansed Moonflower¡¯s poison.

    He possessed the Dragon God¡¯s Body, and was protected by Rage God¡¯s strength. That was why his body did not disintegrate on the spot. However, that was still the power of a god. Not only had a huge hole been pierced through, the energy that entered his body had torn his bodypletely apart from the inside, shattering all of his meridians and veins.

    <strong>chinachu Notice</strong>:

    I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the nned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more dyed. They WILL stille out after my trip though! Any regr chapters for every one of our series will still being out when I¡¯m there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR 8). I will try my best to get them out ording to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home.

    I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so I¡¯ll be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder!

 Chapter 830 - Returning after Leaving

    <strong>Chapter 830 - Returning after Leaving</strong>

    ¡°Big... Big Brother Yun!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er was stunned. Then, she hurried over like a madwoman. Looking at his body that had suffered from what was basically a fatal injury and his quickly weakening aura that had almostpletely disappeared, Feng Xue¡¯er nearly broke down right there. She knelt in front of him and screamed in tears, ¡°Big Brother Yun... Big Brother Yun!!! Big Brother Yun!¡±

    ¡°Who? Who was it!?¡±

    Feng Zukui, Feng Tianwei and Feng Hengkong were all shocked. The profound energy in their bodies surged and they leapt into the sky but even after they scanned the area with their profound energy, they could not find any suspicious auras present... The power that attacked Yun Che just now seemed as though it was suddenly borne out of thin air.

    However, even in their dreams they would not imagine that what attacked Yun Che was a strand of hair that had fallen there!

    ¡°Who was it that sneakily used such a backhanded attack! Come out now!¡± Feng Zukui roared and the skies of Phoenix City were instantly engulfed in mes.

    Then, Feng Hengkong and Feng Tianwei swiftly descended to check on Yun Che¡¯s injuries. At the very first nce of Yun Che, they were shocked and let out a heavy sigh.

    His five organs had all ruptured, his meridians and veins broke. Even his heart and life vein... had beenpletely destroyed.

    Such a state... was practically death with no hope of recovery.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... Big Brother Yun! Hurry and wake up... Hurry up and answer me!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s state of mind suffered immense pain and fear and went into chaos. She felt as though her entire person had fallen down a cliff, as though she was helplessly falling down into a pitch ck endless abyss...

    ¡°What exactly happened? Who had acted so viciously?¡± Seeing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s pain, Feng Hengkong felt his heart tighten. Feng Zukui was present and Feng Xue¡¯er was just behind Yun Che. Even though Yun Che¡¯s own cultivation level was extremely high, he had still been fatally assaulted without detecting and guarding against the attack

    However, looking at Feng Zukui¡¯s current expression, it was obvious he knew nothing!

    With Feng Zukui¡¯s strength as a level nine Monarch, there was no one within the Profound Sky Continent that could kill someone in his presence without him noticing... furthermore, the person that was killed was Yun Che.

    ¡°Grandfather, Great Grandfather... Hurry up and save Big Brother Yun. You all must have ways to save him!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er lifted her watery eyes. Her dull eyes that showed her despair were apanied by deep begging... There was no way she would not feel despair. Her hands held onto Yun Che tightly. She was more aware than Feng Hengkong and the others about the severity of Yun Che¡¯s injuries. Even his extremely weak aura was disappearing at a rapid rate.

    Although her spiritual sense had already told her the hopeless truth, her soul could not seem to ept it.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, calm down first.¡± Feng Hengkong said with difficulty, ¡°Yun Che, he¡¯s already... already...¡±

    ¡°Already dead,¡± Feng Tianweipleted the phrase that Feng Hengkong could not answer seriously.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body froze as she shook her head frantically, ¡°No!! Don¡¯t say such nonsense... Big Brother Yun didn¡¯t die... His aura is clearly still present... He won¡¯t die... No!!¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Feng Zukui who did not find anything descended from the skies and let out a deep sigh, ¡°His five organs have all ruptured, his life vein and meridians are all broken, especially his heart has beenpletely destroyed and he¡¯s alreadypletely dead. Even if the highest ranked deity was present... His body still possess an aura only because he has not been dead for long and the aura in his body has notpletely dissipated yet.¡±

    Feng Zukui knew that these words were far too cruel for Feng Xue¡¯er but she had to ept the truth no matter what.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body froze as she knelt dumbly in front of Yun Che¡¯s body, with the tears in her eyes rolling down like a downpour. Lying in front of her, Yun Che lost thest bit of color on his face and his aura also becamepletely still. Only the bloody wound on him continued to spread.

    ¡°Great Grandfather, Grandfather, Royal Father... What happened?¡±

    Feng Ximing rush over and nced at Yun Che who was lying on the ground before retreating in shock and mumbling, ¡°Yun Che? He... He¡¯s... dead?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!!!¡± The silent Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly shrieked, ¡°Big Brother Yun isn¡¯t dead... He couldn¡¯t bear to leave me behind... He won¡¯t die... He definitely won¡¯t die!!!¡±

    mes ignited around Feng Xue¡¯er and it gently wrapped around Yun Che¡¯s body as well. She carried Yun Che, dyed in blood with barely any aura, and flew towards the north west... As she left, she left behind a long trail of tears.

    ¡°Xue... Xue¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°Let her go.¡± Feng Zukui raised his hand and stopped Feng Ximing, who had wanted to give chase.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er left in the direction of the secret ground. Perhaps she wants to rely on the inextinguishable mes left behind by the Phoenix God in the past to forcefully treat Yun Che¡¯s injuries... Sigh.¡± Feng Tianwei closed his eyes and shook his head. Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm¡¯s inextinguishable me could indeed greatly help people who possess Phoenix mes recuperate their injuries, however, Yun Che¡¯s injuries were so severe that even if there was hundred times the amount of mes, it would be no use.

    Furthermore, his current state was not just an injured person but an already dead man.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyebrows remained firmly knitted together as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No, I have to go take a look. Xue¡¯er is too attached to Yun Che. Before at the Moon ughter Devil Nest, she had already said words like if Yun Che does not return, she would wait forever... She haspletely lost her senses this time and something extreme might happen.¡±

    These words caused Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui¡¯s expressions to change instantly, They nodded at the same time and just as they were about to rush towards the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm, a sudden untimely aura pierced down strongly from the skies, stopping them in their tracks, causing their hearts to sink.

    This aura told them that the he was arriving... Although it was only one person, he was the most dangerous person within the Profound Sky Continent!!

    Xuanyan Wentian!!

    Regarding his return after leaving, they were not too surprised at all. Yun Che had already said that after the guests of the banquet had scattered, Xuanyan Wentian would likely return.

    They only did not expect it to be so soon!

    ¡°It¡¯s Xuanyan Wentian! He has indeed returned.¡± Feng Tianwei frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s chase him away first. Do not lessen your auras... there¡¯s no need for too much courtesy and pointless words.¡± Feng Zukui¡¯s expression and aura had already calmed down while his gaze had turned heavy and stern.

    Not long after, a sword aura appeared in the air and the silhouette of Xuanyan Wentian started to descend from the skies. However, he was alone and Xuanyan Wendao did not return with him.

    Behind them, Feng Ximing had started to retreat. However after a couple of steps, he stood there, locked in ce and his expression kept changing as his facial muscles twitched continuously... at times he had a fearful expression while at other times his face twitched hideously.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sword Master Xuanyan. Why has Sword Master Xuanyan returned after leaving? Could you have left something behind here?¡± Feng Hengkong said while smiling.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Xuanyan Wentian scanned the surroundings andughed unusually warmly, ¡°How about Phoenix Sect Master take a guess.¡±

    ¡°No need to guess,¡± Feng Zukui discourteously said. ¡°Sword Master Xuanyan, I guess a person like you would not want to listen to rubbish, right? Your return after leaving is because of Yun Che, right? However, unfortunately, he has already left. If you rush towards Blue Wind Empire now you might be able to catch him.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Xuanyan Wentianughed without restraint, ¡°Brother Zukui¡¯s temperament has not changed one bit. You are still just as straightforward. However, this time Brother Zukui is wrong.¡±

    Xuanyan Wentian eyes thinned, ¡°Yun Che is no fool. Rather, he is much smarter than most people. He definitely knows that this sword master wille back for him. Therefore, after this sword master left, he definitely left quickly as well and would not wait obediently here. This sword master¡¯s return to visit this esteemed sect is not because of Yun Che but rather because of a request.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Zukui revealed shock but looking at Xuanyan Wentian¡¯s expression, it did not look one bit like he was ¡°seeking help¡±. ¡°Then Sword Master Xuanyan, please tell us what matter you¡¯re seeking help for.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xuanyan Wentian smiled as he nodded. Following Jasmine¡¯s departure, the arrogance, confidence, swagger and cunning hadpletely returned to him, ¡°Neen days ago, the three of you had also brought many powerhouses from your esteemed sect to Supreme Ocean Pce to attend the Devil Sword Conference and also naturally witnessed my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s three sword attendants and twenty odd elders being murdered by that red clothed demoness as well as theplete destruction of my Sword Region¡¯s most important Northern Region!¡±

    Xuanyan Wentian¡¯s tone was calm but his gaze was arrogant... When he spoke of the northern region being destroyed, his eyes could not help but twitch vigorously.

    Feng Zukui, Feng Tianwei and Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyebrows all knitted into a frown. That day, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was exceptionally pathetic and Xuanyan Wentian himself was extremely embarrassed as well. Now that the person who caused the cmity had disappeared and was never going to return, this shameful and sad history should have be an untouchable scar to Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. However, Xuanyan Wentian himself had brought matters up now...

    ¡°The things that happened that day could be said to have been a cmity that has not ever happened over thousands of years. The amount of damage that we suffered cannot be estimated! If it were not for the fact that this sword master managed to fortunately survive, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would probably not be qualified to be a Sacred Ground anymore.¡± Xuanyan Wentian looked up slightly, hatred in his calmness. ¡°My distinguished Mighty Heavenly Sword Region that has prospered for thousands of years had been forced backwards several thousand years of progress by that demoness in an instant! If I do not get the means to mend the damage, my Sword Region may soon be squeezed out of the Four Great Sacred Grounds by the other three.¡±

    ¡°What Sword Master Xuanyan requests is help for is this matter?¡± Feng Zukui smiled as he shook his head, ¡°Then perhaps Sword Master Xuanyan is overestimating my Divine Phoenix Sect. Although our Divine Phoenix Sect has the protection of the Phoenix God, the protection of a divine being, we only have five thousand years of history. Whether it be our strength or its umtion, we cannot evenpare with your Sacred Ground. Furthermore, due to the turmoil during the recent years, we already do not have sufficient strength to protect ourselves. How would we have the ability and strength to aid in matters at the level of a Sacred Ground?¡±

    ¡°Nonono, of course you don¡¯t.¡± Xuanyan Wentian grinned as he spoke, ¡°I, Xuanyan Wentian, would not dare to have your esteemed sect worry about us. However, my sword region is currently in the midst of reorganizing our strength and need arge amount of resources. Therefore, I only want to borrow some resources from you.¡±

    ¡°Borrow resources?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyebrows moved as he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Speaking of the vastness of resources, my Divine Phoenix Sect cannot evenpare to your sacred ground. Something your Sword Regioncks would not be anything that my Divine Phoenix Sect could possibly offer. I¡¯m afraid I would disappoint Sword Master Xuanyan.¡±

    ¡°This point, you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡± Xuanyan Wentian calmly said, ¡°This sword master never forces people to do what they don¡¯t want to or what they cannot. What this sword master wants to borrow is something you definitely have and you can definitely take them out immediately.¡±

    Xuanyan Wentian slowly stuck a finger out as his narrowed eyes revealed an ice cold dangerous smile, ¡°This sword master only wants fifty kilograms... of Purple Veined Divine Crystal!¡±

    _____________________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Moonflower: Hahahahaha! You didn¡¯t expect that right! Were you surprised? Were you shocked?

 Chapter 831 - Lunacy

    <strong>Chapter 831 - Lunacy</strong>

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words caused all three of them to freeze up instantly as their hearts suddenly went cold.

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, the joke you just made isn¡¯t funny at all,¡± Feng Zukui said with a dark and gloomy expression, impatience showing in his calm eyes. ¡°Fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, I¡¯m afraid even your own Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would be unable to produce such a sum, so why would you even try to borrow that amount from our Divine Phoenix Sect? Is Sword Master Xuanyuan trying to have augh at our expense!?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, how would I dare?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a merry smile, ¡°This sword master isn¡¯t joking and all of you are actually acutely aware of that. I had just said that Brother Zukui was an honest and upright man who speaks frankly and does not mince his words, so why did you suddenly change your tune... I know that justst month you finished refining the ore that you plundered from the crystal mine in Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Floating Cloud City half a year ago. I also know that you have managed to refine fifty six and a half kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and that all of is it is deposited in the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm that is below your Phoenix City. What? Could it be that because this sword master has arrived, over fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal has suddenly vanished into thin air?¡±

    Once Xuanyuan Wentian mentioned those fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal, Feng Hengkong and the other two people next to him were extremely shocked but they had still barely managed to maintain their cool. Xuanyuan Wentian had actually urately pointed out when these Purple Veined Divine Crystals had been refined, the amount that had been refined and even the ce it was being stored!!

    This caused every single one to suddenly go pale.

    Because this definitely could not be a coincidence!

    Feng Hengkong, Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui all shot nces at each other, each and every one of them were filled with fright and rm. Because this matter was just like the matter concerning the Phoenix God¡¯s death, they were both secrets that had to be kept at all costs. If either of these things were exposed, it would bring down a cmity on their sect. Furthermore, other than the four people of the royal bloodline, everyone else who knew about these two matters had a soul lock ced on them! The soul lock prevented a person from divulging any information in any form and even if someone tried to perform a soul search on them, the moment they came into contact with with these memories, they would instantly dissipate before they could be transmitted.

    So how did Xuanyuan Wentian know about these things!?

    ¡°Oh? Howe the three of you suddenly stopped talking?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a leisurely smile, ¡°Could it be that this sword master has gotten something wrong?¡±

    Since Xuanyuan Wentian had already said so much, trying to stubbornly deny his words had be meaningless. Feng Zukui spoke in a deep and gloomy voice, ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, just where did you find these things out!?¡±

    ¡°This sword master is under nopulsion to answer this question of yours,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he crossed both hands over his chest. His arrogant posture seemed to indicate that this had all yed out ording to his ns. ¡°Brother Zukui only needs to temporarily lend this sword master those fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal for now. Such bountiful resources would only not be wasted if they were used by my Mighty Heavenly Word Region. Furthermore, this sword master will naturally remember this favor that you have given us during our time of dire need. What does Brother Zukui think of that?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Zukui chuckled indifferently, ¡°Then if I do not give it over?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s shoulders shrugged as he replied, ¡°Then it would simply be such a pity. Come to think of it, only this sword master knows about this matter right now. But if I idently let it slip to the other three Sacred Grounds... Heh, what do you think will happen then, Brother Zukui?¡±

    Feng Zukui¡¯s heart had gonepletely cold but an expression of deep disdain and arrogance appeared on his face, ¡°If Sword Master Xuanyuan has such a hobby, then you can do as you please! Even though the power of my Divine Phoenix Sect is insignificant, we are still the only n who inherited the legacy of a god in the Profound Sky Continent! The Phoenix God has been our guardian through the generations, so we are under the protection of thews of heaven! We have never been scared of any person or power! Including you Four Sacred Grounds!¡±

    ¡°Father is right,¡± Feng Tianwei said as his expression grew cold. ¡°Even though our Divine Phoenix Sect cannot match up to your Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, we have also never been pushovers! Sword Master Xuanyuan, your Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has just encountered a ¡®huge cmity¡¯, so it would be better if you kept it quiet and stable for now! Even though my n¡¯s Phoenix God very rarely makes an appearance and is never willing to show its divine power until it absolutely has to if Sword Master Xuanyuan forcefully provokes the fury of the Phoenix God, I¡¯m afraid that even you will find it hard to bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡°We treated you as a respected guest, so we have shown you an extreme amount of courtesy. But if you are here to start a fight, humph, forgive us for not entertaining you! Hengkong, see our guest out!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Not only was Xuanyuan Wentian not the least bit intimidated, he actually started roaring withughter instead. As heughed, he began speaking in a contemptuous tone, ¡°You call yourselves the descendants of a divine n but I can¡¯t tell how powerful all of you actually are. However, these acting skills of yours have truly been passed down from generation to generation, they have truly opened the eyes of this sword master. It truly causes me to gasp in admiration, hahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan!¡± Feng Zukui¡¯s voice wasced with fury, ¡°You had better not go too far. If you insult our sect, I can still tolerate it. But we have inherited the bloodline of the Phoenix God, so we definitely won¡¯t allow anyone to insult the Phoenix God¡ªEven if you are the master of a Sacred Ground!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? Could it be that this sword master has said something wrong?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as hisughter slowly died down, ¡°Feng Zukui, it looks like you¡¯re still living in your own happy fantasy and you arepletely misunderstanding the truth of your current situation. Then let this sword master give you a small reminder... The four representatives of the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family are present right now but only three of you have been acting so far. So why don¡¯t you think about why one person hasn¡¯t joined in you in on your dog and pony show?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what exactly is Sword Master Xuanyuan trying to say?¡± Feng Zukui said with a cold harrumph. But following those words, his words instantly caught in his throat as the faces of Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui wentpletely rigid. After that, all three of them looked towards Feng Ximing at the same time.

    They had suddenly realized that ever since Xuanyuan Wentian had arrived, Feng Ximing had never uttered a single word from the start till now! When they had devoted all of their wits and attention to dealing with Xuanyuan Wentian, they had practically forgotten about his existence.

    When he was faced with the stares of Feng Zukui, Feng Tianwei and Feng Hengkong at the same time, fear and shock astonishingly appeared on Feng Ximing¡¯s face as he unconsciously retreated a few steps and almost stumbled to the ground in his rm and panic.

    His bizarre behavior and reaction had matched up with the words that Xuanyuan Wentian had just uttered... an explosion rang in the minds of all three people at the same time. Feng Hengkong raised his hand to point a finger at Feng Ximing, his finger shaking uncontrobly as he spoke, ¡°Ximing... you... Could it be that you...?¡±

    Within the Divine Phoenix Sect, the only people who knew about the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and had not been imprinted with a soul cage were the four of them. After all, being imprinted with a memory cage still came with an extreme amount of risk. If one was inattentive during the process, it could cause irreparable spirit damage to the recipient and in serious cases, the recipient might even be a vegetable. So, as members of the Divine Phoenix Imperial Family, they would definitely not take this risk and there was absolutely no reason for them to take this risk either... Because as the Elder Sect Master, Grand Sect Master, Sect Master and Young Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, they were the four people who were the least likely to leak a colossal secret to the world. Even though a second ¡°Feng Feiyan¡± may appear within the Divine Phoenix Sect, it would not be possible for that second ¡°Feng Feiyan¡± to appear among the four of them.

    But...

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible!¡± Feng Tianwei yelled as the pupils of his eyes faintly trembled but he still shook his head resolutely, ¡°Ximing has now be a capable person, so it isn¡¯t possible for him to do such a thing. Nor is there a reason for him to do such an unsightly thing which would harm the entire sect andmit a sin that would be remembered for ten thousand years! Ximing, hurry up and say it... say that you did not do anything to let down our sect, that you did not do anything to let down the Phoenix God!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mockingughter rang out from behind them, ¡°Divine Phoenix Crown Prince, now that it hase to this, what misgivings do you still have? Don¡¯t forget what you desire the most. Furthermore, your entire n will never be able to give you what you most desire, but this sword master can!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words caused the pupils of Feng Ximing¡¯s eyes to tremble. He gritted his teeth and even though his face was still trembling, his eyes had gone from frightful and rmed to sinister and fierce, ¡°Royal Father... you don¡¯t need to try to cover it up anymore. Regarding the matter of the Purple Veined Divine Crystals and the matter of the Phoenix God¡¯s death, Sword Master Xuanyuan already knew about this... five months ago!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s vision went ck as an explosion went off in his brain and all of the blood in his body nearly immediately rushed to the top of his head, ¡°You... you... you... what did you... just say...?¡±

    ¡°You... disgraceful thing!¡±

    ¡°You evil thing... You evil thing!!¡± Feng Zukui, who had barely even flinched when he was facing down Xuanyuan Wentian, was now trembling all over. mes were crazily burning on his head and his brows as both of his fists tightened up and it looked as if he could barely control the urge to personally smite down this man who was their close kin.

    Pow!!

    With a huge ring, Feng Hengkong, whose rage had been pushed to its limits, took action before Feng Zukui did. His palm smashed against Feng Ximing¡¯s face, causing Feng Ximing to spit blood as he flew.

    Before Feng Ximing had even hit the ground, Feng Hengkong, whose rage seemed not have been assuaged even one bit, suddenly rushed forward. His handstched onto the cloth over Feng Ximing¡¯s chest, his eyes were ring with such intensity that all of the blood vessels were popping out and it seemed on the verge of explosion, ¡°You... you unfilial wretch! Those words you just said... Say them again! Say them again!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong was so angry that he felt like his head was about to rupture and his chest was about to explode. Ever since the matter with ¡°Feng Feiyan¡± all those years ago, he had be even more careful regarding the sect¡¯s secrets, he was even willing to endure the great risks that came with using the ¡°memory cage¡±. However, he had never ever thought that the second ¡°Feng Feiyan¡± to appear would not be an elder of the sect but his very own son. And it was his eldest son, the one whom he had trusted the most and made his own sessor!

    The support that they had just managed to get on their side had abruptly flown away while Feng Xue¡¯er powers were currently in the most crucial stage where they were about to awaken. The Phoenix God, who had long since passed on, had been the final barrier for the Divine Phoenix Sect. The fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal would also have allowed them to quickly raise their strength in the shortest amount of time, so they could deal with any approaching crisis. But it just had to be at this time that Xuanyuan Wentian had found out about the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and the death of the Phoenix God.

    He almost did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be like this time.

    He simply could not imagine that Feng Ximing could do such a thing, nor was he able to wrap his mind around why Feng Ximing did such a thing in the first ce!

    But the words had already been said and the three people who possessed the highest status in the sect were all present. Feng Ximing had no way out anymore, so the fear in his heart had shrunk by a remarkable amount as his expression had be dark and sinister, ¡°Royal Father... all of this happened because you... forced my hand!!¡±

    ¡°I forced your hand!?¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body started to tremble, ¡°I was indeed severe with you on most asions! But.. but you are the Divine Phoenix Crown Prince, the future Divine Phoenix Emperor and Divine Phoenix Sect Master! How could I not be strict and harsh with you!! But even if I was ten times more severe... how could you betray your n and do something that even a lowly beast would not do!!¡±

    ¡°Right! Even if you were ten thousand times more severe with me, I would definitely not resent you in the slightest. But...¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s eyes widened as all the fear and rm vanished and an abnormal frenzied light reced them, ¡°But why did you betroth Xue¡¯er to that bastard Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°What did... you say!!¡± Feng Hengkong could scarcely believe his own ears.

    Feng Ximing¡¯s breathing grew rough as he spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Seven years ago, I swore a vow that Xue¡¯er would be mine for life. If not, she would not belong to anyone else! If I can have Xue¡¯er, I am willing to pay any price. What crown prince? What sect master? I don¡¯t want any of it! But you actually wanted to give her...¡±

    ¡°Silence!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s entire body was aze with fire and the mes on his chest crazily roared as if he was an active volcano, ¡°You... you... you... you wicked thing!!¡±

    BANG!!

    Feng Hengkong fiercely smashed a fist against Feng Ximing¡¯s chest, sending him flying yet again. Following that, Feng Ximing¡¯s vision grew dark and his legs went limp. He slid to his knees, every single part of his body trembling fiercely.

    Feng Hengkong had long ago discovered Feng Ximing¡¯s infatuation with Feng Xue¡¯er... Furthermore, it was not only Feng Ximing. It seemed like nearly all of his sons were simrly afflicted. He had warned Feng Ximing many times about this. Even though this was an abnormal love, in his subconscious mind, he had felt that it would not pose too big a problem. Because Feng Xue¡¯er had the appearance of a heavenly being and she was also known as the number one beauty in the entire Profound Sky Continent. So even though they were her blood brothers and they should not have such feelings or thoughts towards her. From a psychological standpoint, it was something that could be understood.

    But he had never ever thought that Feng Ximing¡¯s infatuation with Feng Xue¡¯er had actually be this distorted! To the point of lunacy!

 Chapter 832 - Unprecedented Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 832 - Unprecedented Crisis</strong>

    Feng Ximing, who was crawling on the ground, had spit out many mouthfuls of blood consecutively. After that, he suddenly jerked his head up and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Royal Father,pared to Xue¡¯er, what Divine Phoenix Sect Master, what Divine Phoenix Emperor, I can throw away all of these things. As long as I can have Xue¡¯er, I am willing to lose all of my standing and reputation, willing to lose everything I have!! You betrothed Xue¡¯er to someone else but Sword Master Xuanyuan can help me obtain Xue¡¯er... All of these things happened because you forced my hand! It was all because you pushed me to this point!¡±

    ¡°You... you!!¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s body swayed as he spat out arge mouthful of blood with a wet gurgle. After that, he sank to the ground, his knees hitting the ground with a thump, his expression filled with endless sorrow...

    He, Feng Hengkong, had definitely made mistakes in his life but if he examined himself, he could say that he had lived a life worthy of the Divine Phoenix Sect and the Phoenix bloodline that flowed in his body. He did exceedingly few things for his own sake and most of his actions had been for the sect. During these past one hundred years, he would bring Feng Ximing along for many big events so that he could stay by his side and learn from what he has seen or heard, so as to prepare him for the heavy power and responsibility that would burden him in the years ahead.

    But he had never ever dreamed that he would raise such a son as this...

    ¡°Evil creature... you are truly an evil thing!¡± Feng Zukui said as he raised his head, his chest violently heaving. He had never before been so enraged in his entire life.

    ¡°Let me... personally... tidy up our family affairs!!¡± Feng Tianwei could no longer contain his anger anymore. He was so angry that the mes on his palms exploded outwards as his wed hand rushed towards Feng Ximing.

    BOOOOOOM!!!

    With a loud explosion, Feng Tianwei¡¯s Phoenix mes parted to the left and right as it smashed against an invisible wall of energy. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s merrily smiling face appeared in front of him as he spoke, ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect Grand Sect Master, what are you trying to do? This is the next Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, your very own grandson. Even though he has done wrong, you merely need to reprimand him about it, you shouldn¡¯tsh out with such a heavy blow.¡±

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s pupils faintly narrowed as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°This is our family matter, you don¡¯t have the right to interfere!¡±

    ¡°Sword Master... Xuanyuan!¡± Once he saw Xuanyuan Wentian block that blow for him, Feng Ximing felt a jolt of electricity run through his body as his eyes became colored by an intense hope and desire. He spoke in an anxious voice, ¡°Yun Che hasn¡¯t gone anywhere yet, he is still here right now...¡±

    ¡°You... shut up!!¡± Feng Tianwei yelled in a furious voice as he stretched his ws towards Feng Ximing yet again.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes shed as he made a small gesture with his hand. Immediately, Feng Tianwei felt as if his body had been smashed by an enormous mountain as he was instantly sted backwards tens of meters.

    ¡°Do continue,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said cidly as he lowered his arm and ced it behind his back.

    ¡°Yun Che hasn¡¯t left yet... Right now, my royal sister Xue¡¯er should be bringing him towards the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm. However, Yun Che is already dead!¡± Feng Ximing spat out as he breathed heavily.

    ¡°He died?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as his body jerked around fiercely, ¡°How did he die?¡±

    Even though he was shocked by this news, Xuanyuan Wentian was confident that Feng Ximing, having reached this point, would view him as his only hope of getting out of this alive, so he definitely would not say anything to deceive or trick him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he died. But when I saw him just now, he was already dead. His body was covered in blood and his heart had been destroyed and there wasn¡¯t any auraing from his body... It¡¯s true, I¡¯m definitely not lying to you!¡± Feng Ximing struggled mightily to stand up as he shouted those words, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Sword Master always want the Mirror of Samsara that was in his possession... Right now, his body is at the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm, as long as the Lord Sword Master can find it, you... will be able to easily obtain it.¡±

    That was right. The current Feng Ximing had nowhere else to run. Whether it was to preserve his own life or to achieve his goal of obtaining Feng Xue¡¯er, he had to do everything in his power to curry favor with Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh, hahahahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes became slits as he startedughing wildly.

    ¡°Even though this sword master found out that you obtained an enormous purple crystal mine that would be able to produce at least fifty kilograms of Divine Crystals several months ago and I also found out that you had long ago lost the protection of the Phoenix God, at that time, this sword master was fully focused on the Devil Sword Conference, so I did not want to be distracted by any side issues. But I was waiting for the Devil Sword Conference to be over before I came to collect this great gift that you have prepared for me.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian spread both his arms and closed his eyes as he reveled in that feeling of satisfaction. The fifty kilograms of Divine Crystal that the Divine Phoenix Sect had obtained after many setbacks and difficulties had actually be the ¡°great gift¡± that he had just spoken about. It was as if he viewed these Divine Crystals as something that was destined to belong to him.

    ¡°But who would have expected that red-clothed demoness to appear out of nowhere. She not onlypletely wrecked this sword master¡¯s ns, she also cut off both arms of my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, forcing this sword master into a situation where the only option I had left was to think about how to beg for my life!¡±

    ¡°But in the end, the will of heaven is still on this sword master¡¯s side, hahaha... hahahahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as heughed uproariously. He was normally not a temperamental person but during this period between Jasmine¡¯s arrival and departure, he had experienced a great upheaval as he experienced what it was like to fall from heaven to hell and climb out of hell to enter heaven once again. So right now, his spirit and mental state hadpletely rxed. He was unable to control the urge to vent his feelings andugh wildly.

    As Xuanyuan Wentian continued tough wildly, Feng Zukui and the other two people felt as if they had gone from the frying pan into the fire.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, bring this sword master to the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said in a nd voice as hisughter abruptly receded.

    ¡°Y-Yes,¡± Feng Ximing said as he anxiously struggled to rise.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Feng Zukui said with a low yell.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a faint smile, ¡°Now that everything hase to light, could it be that Brother Zukui thinks that anyone from your Divine Phoenix Sect can stop this sword master? Or is it that... you want to continue your old story about how your sect is still under the protection of the Phoenix God?¡±

    Feng Zukui took in a deep breath before saying, ¡°Our sect is unfortunate as it has raised an evil thing, so our Divine Phoenix Sect has no choice but to admit defeat. But now that things havee to a head, I want to cut a deal with Sword Master Xuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± An intrigued expression appeared on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face, ¡°Deal? Could it be that Brother Zukui has anything that can pique the interest of this sword master?¡±

    Feng Zukui responded with an expressionless face, ¡°That thing is the Mirror of Samsara.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian was taken aback for a moment before he started tough uproariously once more, ¡°Hahahaha, Yun Che is already dead, so the Mirror of Samsara is already one of the possessions of this sword master but Brother Zukui actually wants to use it to bargain with this sword master? This is simply ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Zukui gave a cold snort before he spoke, ¡°During the Devil Sword Conference neen days ago, Yun Che personally said that the Mirror of Samsara was on his person. Furthermore, Sword Master Xuanyuan seems to know the secret behind the Mirror of Samsara and obtaining the Mirror of Samsara also seems to be imperative for Sword Master Xuanyuan. So it was clear that you wanted to monopolize it. So now that Yun Che is already dead and his body is within the premises of our sect, it would indeed be easy to obtain the Mirror of Samsara if you so desired. But if Sword Master Xuanyuan does not find a way to seal our lips, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be so easy for you to monopolize it! Especially now that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is in a situation where they can¡¯t afford for the boat to be rocked in the slightest!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave Feng Zukui a deep look before giving a ndugh, ¡°Brother Zukui lives up to his reputation. This deal is something that this sword master has to make no matter what. But may inquire as to what sort of deal Brother Zukui wishes to strike?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Feng Zukui said in a cold voice, ¡°Keep the secrets of our Divine Phoenix Sect to yourself. Other than that, we will only be able to lend Mighty Heavenly Sword Region half of the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal that you requested!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he gave a faint nod of his head. He did not even take time to hesitate or consider as he spoke in a rxed tone, ¡°This sword master had never once considered telling anyone else about the secrets of your sect. After all, there are no advantages to be gained from that and this sword master has never done anything that is disadvantageous to myself. As for the matter of borrowing those Divine Crystals, heh heh, once I get my hands on the Mirror of Samsara, I¡¯ll be far more open to negotiation.¡±

    ¡°Good! Sword Master Xuanyuan is a straightforward and frank person,¡± Feng Zukui said as he coldly nodded his head. It was as if he was not questioning the meaning behind Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s current attitude. ¡°Since the situation hase to this, then let my son and I personally escort you to the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm. Even if you are relying on that evil thing, he does not yet have the ability to open the barrier around the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm. I just hope that Sword Master Xuanyuan keeps his word after he has obtained Yun Che¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Hengkong, keep an eye on this evil creature!¡±

    ¡°Very well. Please,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said cheerfully as he wore a smile that filled his face. However, within the depths of those calm eyes shone a sinister light that was enough to scare even the most venomous snake out of its wits.

    Feng Zukui red fiercely at Feng Ximing before he turned around. But he did not take to the skies. Instead, he started to walking in the direction of the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm. His steps were slow and heavy, as if to reflect his soul that felt as heavy as a mountain.

    Feng Tianwei tensely followed at his side.

    The three people left, leaving behind Feng Hengkong and Feng Ximing.

    ¡°You bastard! Bastard!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong took a step forward and he plucked Feng Ximing off of the ground, his face was as malevolent as a hungry wolf that was thirsting for blood.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Feng Ximingughed instead, ¡°Beat me to your heart¡¯s content, scold me to your heart¡¯s content. After I told Xuanyuan Wentian everything, I had anticipated this moment woulde... but so what!? I helped Xuanyuan Wentian get what he wanted and he will soon honor the promise that he made with me. I will soon... soon be able to obtain Xue¡¯er.... Ugh!¡±

    Feng Hengkong swung his arm, causing Feng Ximing to hit the ground violently. Both of his eyes were scarlet-red as he gasped roughly, ¡°I, Feng Hengkong, am one of the heroes of an era, so how did I... give birth to an extremely stupid bastard who is even worse than a beast! You havemitted a huge mistake but you¡¯re not even the least bit remorseful. Instead, you¡¯re still living in your own fantasy world!! You think... you think that Xuanyuan Wentian is going to the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm to retrieve the Mirror of Samsara from Yun Che¡¯s body!? His main objective is to kill Xue¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ximing¡¯s eyes widened as he panickedly shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible! It definitely isn¡¯t possible... Sword Master Xuanyuan promised to reward me with Xue¡¯er, so he definitely won¡¯t do that. He... he doesn¡¯t have a reason to kill Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t have a reason?¡± Feng Hengkong was ceaselessly assaulted by vertigo as he reeled from the extreme rage and pain he was feeling. He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°The reason why he did not tell anyone else that the Phoenix God had died was because he wanted to have sole control over our entire sect! Furthermore, the only person that can escape his grasp in our entire Divine Phoenix Sect is Xue¡¯er!! Once Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix Soul haspletely awaken, even Xuanyuan Wentian might not be Xue¡¯er¡¯s opponent!!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Xuanyuan Wentian will allow that day toe!?¡± Feng Hengkong roared.

    ¡°Profound arts can be crippled but a bloodline can never ever be destroyed. In order to fully nip this hidden danger in the bud... what do you think Xuanyuan Wentian will do!? You bastard!! Even if you die ten thousand times, it won¡¯t be enough to pay for your crimes!! You idiot!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Ximing waspletely stunned in ce. His expression had be a ghastly shade of white. After that, he began to crazily mutter to himself, ¡°No... it¡¯s not possible... things won¡¯t happen this way... it won¡¯t... it won¡¯t... he clearly promised me... he won¡¯t... It¡¯s not possible that he will kill Xue¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to mention Xue¡¯er¡¯s name!?¡±

    Feng Hengkong fiercely kicked Feng Ximing¡¯s chest. Before today, the person he resented the most was Yun Che but he had never ever imagined that the person that he would resent even more than Yun Che was actually his most trusted and highly-regarded eldest son he had nurtured with everything he had!

    ¡°Feng Ximing.¡± Feng Hengkong muttered his name, each and every word filled with a bone-piercing cold, ¡°If anything happens to Xue¡¯er and if our Divine Phoenix Sect ends up beingpletely annihted because of this... I won¡¯t forgive you even when we reach the Yellow Spring! The ancestral Phoenix God, the entire sect and all of our ancestors will never forgive you either!!¡±

    Feng Ximing sank limply to the ground, his eyes devoid of light as he kept muttering to himself. Feng Hengkong did not even know if he had listened to what he had to say.

    ¡°Hoooo...¡±

    Feng Hengkong raised his head and looked in the direction of the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm as he softly muttered to himself, ¡°Royal Father, Grandfather, you need to do your best to buy as much time as you can for Xue¡¯er to flee. It¡¯s all up to you two...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, run far, far away... No matter where you go... you definitely must stay safe... you must definitely not turn back...¡±

 Chapter 833 - Helpless Flight

    <strong>Chapter 833 - Helpless Flight</strong>

    Feng Zukui and Feng Tianwei led Xuanyuan Wentian forward as they walked past most of Phoenix City before finally arriving in front of a hall that was wreathed in fire.

    ¡°The entrance of the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm is up ahead,¡± Feng Zukui said as he came to a stop, ¡°These mes are actually part of a unique barrier that wasid down by our sect¡¯s ancestral Phoenix God. If you try to force your way in, it will be no easy thing, even given Sword Master Xuanyuan¡¯s level of cultivation.¡±

    The moment his voice fell, Feng Zukui raised his hand as a ming profound formation appeared in the middle of the air. After it vanished, the aura of the Phoenix fire barrier immediately weakened as the dancing mes began to settle down and quietly burn.

    ¡°Sword Master Xuanyuan, please. I also request that you do not forget what you have personally promised us,¡± Feng Tianwei said as he raised a hand.

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a faint nod of his head before taking the initiative to walk towards the entrance of the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly ground to a halt as his brows sank, ¡°Ah, so you were just trying to buy time!!¡±

    The expressions of Feng Zukui and Feng Tianwei imperceptibly changed at the same time before they swiftly grew heavy. Feng Zukui said in a low voice, ¡°Stalling for time? I would like to know just why Sword Master Xuanyuan thinks that we are stalling for time?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave a loud snort as he turned around. Now that it hade to this, with both parties were already fully cognizant of the situation, there was no further need for pretense. He gave a coldugh as he said, ¡°Naive! If this sword master wants to kill someone, there has yet to be a person to escape from my grasp alive! Let alone a trifling pair such as yourselves!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly soared into the sky as he rushed towards the north.

    ¡°Hold it right there!!¡±

    Feng Zukui and Feng Tianwei, both of whom had been gathering power in anticipation of this happening, immediately shot into the sky at the same time. Two beams of Phoenix mes that were shot at full power exploded towards Xuanyuan Wentian. They exploded in midair, slowing Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s progress.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian!!¡± Feng Zukui roared in a voice that was deeper than it had ever been, his hair and his beard standing on end amidst the roaring mes, ¡°You threatened and coerced my Divine Phoenix Sect but as long as you did not cross our bottom line, we would be able to endure and submit to any humiliation or disgrace. But if you dare to harm Xue¡¯er... then be prepared for a life and death struggle!¡±

    ¡°I, Feng Tianwei, so solemnly swear that if Xue¡¯eres to any harm because of you, my Divine Phoenix Sect will scatter your ashes to the wind, even if we burn up along with you!!¡± Feng Tianwei yelled fiercely.

    ¡°Hmph, even if I add all of you together, you are still not qualified!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he raised his hand. The air in front of him was immediately disced as the mes that were blocking his path werepletely dissipated.

    ¡°Phoenix Fire Burning Heaven!¡±

    Feng Zukui and his son advanced simultaneously from both sides as two curtains of fire spread out as they shot towards the sky. The sky above Phoenix City was instantly transformed into a sea of roiling fire.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s brows sank and before anyone noticed him move, his body shed with light as a huge sword shadow surrounded his entire body. After that, it cut towards the Phoenix fire curtain that covered the sky as he moved.

    Boom boom booom...

    Xuanyuan Wentian had been utterly pathetic in front of Jasmine but he was undoubtedly the number one practitioner of the sword in the entire Profound Sky Continent! He did not even need to hold a sword in his hand because the moment his sword intent exploded, Feng Zukui and Feng Tianwei could clearly feel millions of coldly gleaming divine swords suddenly coalesce in the air around them. The swords pierced the air as the cold tips of the des pressed against their backs.

    The unblemished fire curtain was shed into wildly flying fire fragments in the space of a few breaths. Feng Zukui could still barely hold on but the profound energy around Feng Tianwei had already beenpletely messed up by the invisible sword energy that smashed against it.

    Feng Zukui calmed his heart as he gave a loud roar. A cluster of Phoenix mes that was gathered using the extreme limits of his power gathered in the air in front of him before forming into an incredibly scorching ming sun which tore towards Xuanyuan Wentian, who was contained within his own sword shadow.

    Xuanyuan Wentian nced sharply to the side before the sword shadow surrounding him suddenly shot out from his body as it easily shot through the Phoenix mes which Feng Zukui had gathered with all of his might before piercing Feng Zukui¡¯s chest.

    Splurt!!

    Blood sprayed wildly from Feng Zukui¡¯s chest as he tumbled backwards. Xuanyuan Wentian gave a cold smile but he did not perform a follow-up attack. Instead, he boosted his speed to the maximum as he rushed towards the north.

    ¡°Father... Xuanyuan Wentian!!¡±

    Feng Tianwei shot a nce towards Feng Zukui before looking at the swiftly departing Xuanyuan Wentian. After an instant of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and resolved to continue chasing after Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to give chase.¡±

    Feng Zukui had just barely managed to stop his tumble before he told Feng Tianwei to stop. He pressed a hand against his chest, healing his injury as he spoke, ¡°Given your speed, there is no way you will catch up to him. Even if you do manage to catch him, it will be meaningless. Stalling him this long was already our limit.¡±

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s brows narrowed before he gave a heavy sigh.

    ¡°The rest is up to Xue¡¯er¡¯s good fortune,¡± Feng Zukui said as he closed his eyes and gave a simr sigh.

    The moment Xuanyuan Wentian had appeared in front of them, Feng Zukui had already experienced a sense of foreboding, so he used the Phoenix Stone to stealthily transmit a message to Feng Xue¡¯er, telling her to immediately flee as fast and as far away as she possibly could.

    In the end, his premonition came true... No, given the current circumstances, it was one hundred times more severe than anything he had anticipated.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that strange? How did Xuanyuan Wentian figure out our intentions?¡± Feng Tianwei asked with furrowed brows. ¡°Furthermore, Xue¡¯er already left long ago, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to detect any aura, even we do not know where she is right now. Yet Xuanyuan Wentian confidently raced north, as if he was very certain of her location...¡±

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s words caused Feng Zukui to be taken aback for a moment. He swiftly scanned his surroundings before descending from the sky and standing in front of the entrance of the Phoenix Fire Mythical Realm. After a while, his expression violently changed and he gasped involuntarily, ¡°There is a blood scent! This blood scent...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... when Xue¡¯er left, she also brought Yun Che¡¯s body along with her!?¡±

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± Feng Tianwei eximed in shock. He swiftly stretched his spiritual perception to the max before detecting the faint aura of blood that had yet to dissipate.

    This aura instantly brought to mind the blood-covered Yun Che!

    ¡°Crap!¡± Feng Tianwei¡¯s face immediately went pale as his whole body shook. He mmed a fist against the ground before speaking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why was Xue¡¯er... so silly!? It would be exceedingly difficult for her to escape from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s grasp if she was by herself but why did she bring Yun Che along as well? Even if she has deep feelings towards Yun Che... he is already dead!¡±

    ¡°Given Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s level of cultivation, following the trail of Yun Che¡¯s blood is as easy as flipping a hand... Xue¡¯er undoubtedly understood this as well but yet she... Ah!¡±

    Feng Zukui¡¯s hand pped against his forehead and he lookedpletely forlorn and miserable.

    ¡°Now that it hase to this, we can truly only rely on good fortune now,¡± Feng Zukui said with a sigh. ¡°I only hope that the ancestral Phoenix God is watching over us right now and that he will be able to protect Xue¡¯er and help her escape this cmity... If that is the case, even if my old bones return to the dirt, I will be able to go with no regrets.¡±

    Feng Tianwei¡¯s Phoenix Stone buzzed with profound energy. He picked up the Phoenix Stone and heard a message that was transmitted from Feng Hengkong, ¡°Royal Father, Grandfather, the northern city has just sent us this news. Just now three people who were exuding extraordinary auras just crossed over them and given the description... it is extremely likely that it is Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie!¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui were stunned simultaneously. It was no surprise that they would return just as Xuanyuan Wentian did. But from the looks of it, it was clear that three of them had linked up and already discussed things between themselves before taking action.

    ¡°I got it... Just try to think of a way to deflect their attentions and get them to leave. If we tell them that Yun Che is already dead, they probably won¡¯t believe us. But if we say that he has already left, we can just leave it to them to try to track him down.¡±

    After Feng Tianwei¡¯s distracted speech came to end, he raised his head to look towards the north... From the looks of it, Feng Xue¡¯er had fled north after receiving their sound transmission, all the while carrying Yun Che¡¯s body along with her.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had shot off towards the north and as expected, Feng Xue¡¯er had indeed fled north.

    Her bright red phoenix robes were already drenched with fresh blood and scarlet Phoenix mes surrounded Yun Che¡¯s body, forcefully preserving the veryst embers of his life... This faint but extremely stubborn lifeforce of Yun Che¡¯s had be thest hope that Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart was clinging onto. She tightly hugged him and gritted her jade teeth as she refused to let the tears fall from her watery eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, don¡¯t die... You¡¯ll be fine... you¡¯ll definitely be alright...¡±

    ¡°When you were taken away by the Primordial Profound Ark, you came back good as new... so this time, you will definitely get better as well...¡±

    She did not stop talking and calling out to Yun Che, in hopes that he could hear her.

    At this moment, if anyone took a single nce at Yun Che, they would not even need to check his aura topletely confirm that he was dead. Even if he still clung on to the veryst shreds of life, he was definitely dangling on the edge of death and he would definitely expire before too much time had passed. There was definitely no possibility that he would make it out of this situation alive.

    After she had left Phoenix City and flown out of Divine Phoenix City, Feng Xue¡¯er had gone north. Her heart waspletely flustered and panicked and she did not know where she ought to bring Yun Che to, but she unconsciously headed north... because that was the direction where Blue Wind Nation and Frozen Cloud Asgardy.

    In her panicked fluster, she did not know how long she had been flying for. The scenery below had already changed into that of uncultivatednds. Even though she was born in the Divine Phoenix Empire and she was the only princess of the Divine Phoenix Empire, she had no knowledge of thends that surrounded Divine Phoenix City, so she naturally did not know where she and Yun Che were headed currently.

    Moreover, a dangerous aura suddenly crept up from behind them at this moment, sending a chill coursing through her entire body, Following that, she sensed an immeasurably dangerous aura locking onto them from a very far distance.

    At this moment, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mind cleared up because this aura was not one that was unfamiliar to her. This aura was incredibly strong and it also radiated a boundlessly sharp aura as well. She had felt this once at Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Sea God Arena...

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master¡ªXuanyuan Wentian!!

 Chapter 834 - The Power of the Devils

    <strong>Chapter 834 - The Power of the Devils</strong>

    Before Jasmine left, she deliberately chose not to deal with the people who posed the greatest threat to Yun Che... especially Xuanyuan Wentian and Ye Meixie, both of whom had extremely great enmity towards him. The most important reason behind her leaving them alive was her belief that Yun Che would definitely not fall into their hands, even though he was still not capable of facing them.

    She knew very well what kind of personality Yun Che had and she also knew all of the trump cards he held in his hands, so she was convinced of this point.

    Yun Che only needed to borrow the power of the Primordial Profound Ark to return to the Illusory Demon Realm first and avoid the Four Sacred Grounds. Given his innate talent, surpassing the Four Sacred Masters was only a matter of time. Furthermore, if he was not even able to wait for that short period of ten or so years, he could just practice dual cultivation with Feng Xue¡¯er, borrowing the power of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix vital yin, his power would explosively grow within a short period of time and it would grow so explosively that even Jasmine was not able to predict where it would end.

    At the same time, Feng Xue¡¯er would also receive the benefits of his Dragon God bloodline, which would be an enormous boon in awakening her Phoenix Soul. At that time, if the two of thembined their powers and if the Little Demon Empress joined in as well, there would be nothing in either the Profound Sky Continent or Illusory Demon Realm that would be able to threaten them.

    So, she spared the Four Sacred Grounds, whom Yun Che could not currently go up against, leaving him to deal with them himself. Moreover, she was not the least bit worried about his situation at all.

    But things had changed to the point where itpletely deviated from what she had anticipated.

    Furthermore, it was not a power from the Profound Sky Continent who had created this drastic change, it was Moonflower herself!

    This finally resulted in Yun Che facing the most dangerous situation he had ever experienced in both his lives barely an hour after she had resolutely left.

    After feeling Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura abruptlytch on to her own, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart, which had been in a constant state of panic and fear, instantly descended into an icy abyss. She grabbed on tightly to the blood-soaked Yun Che. All of the Phoenix mes surrounding her body started to burn even more vigorously as she desperately utilized all of her power to flee westwards at her fastest possible speed.

    Her innate talent was matchless and she had already arrived at the peak of the Profound Sky Continent even before her powers had fully awakened. But the person who was chasing her just had to be Xuanyuan Wentian! Even when she was desperately using her full power to flee, she could feel that dreadful aura creeping closer and closer. The power that hadtched onto her body also kept growing colder and heavier.

    After turning around, she could see a blurry ck dot rapidly growing bigger in her vision zooming in from the distant horizon.

    She nce at Yun Che, who was in her arms, as the fear in her eyes slowly melted into heartbreaking sadness and gentleness... When they had been on the Primordial Profound Ark all those years ago, Yun Che had desperately fled while holding her in his arms. He was originallypletely uninvolved in the entire matter, he could even have preserved his own life by handing her over to Ye Xinghan. Furthermore, it was likely that he would have gained some ¡°benefits¡± from doing so. But he had not and the arm that was tightly wound around her did not rx in the slightest... Even when Ye Xinghan was hot on their heels.

    It was at that moment that his name and figure were deeply engraved in the deepest parts of her soul.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s speed began to slow because she knew that if it was Xuanyuan Wentian who was chasing them, any further attempt to flee would be meaningless.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, Xue¡¯er does not have the strength to protect you but... don¡¯t worry Big Brother Yun, no matter where you go, I will... forever be by your side...¡±

    After saying those words, all the fear in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared as she slowed down... As she was prepared to turn around and sh with Xuanyuan Wentian, a figure suddenly appeared like a ghost in front of her. This person was wreathed in an aura that was iparably sinister and cold.

    Feng Xue¡¯er gave a small gasp as she ground to aplete halt and dazedly stared at the person who had suddenly appeared in front of her, ¡°You...¡±

    He was all dressed in ck, his half-opened eyes glowed with a ck light and one could barely even see any white left in his eyes. There was even ayer of pitch-ck mist that surrounding him and a pitch-ck greatsword, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, was slung across his back!

    This person was astonishingly Fen Juechen!

    The devil blood in his body had awakened and his power had grown explosively in the past few weeks. Today he hade to Divine Phoenix City to use his greatly increased strength to kill someone he had desired to kill... and the person he desired to kill the most was naturally Xuanyuan Wentian!

    Because he was the chief mastermind of the plot that had destroyed the Eternal Night Royal Family one thousand years ago!

    Fen Juechen also believed that Xuanyuan Wentian would definitely attend the engagement banquet of Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er.

    He was not clear as to the limits of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength but his greatly increased strength had given him much confidence. Moreover, he could not contain the desire to immediately vent the deep resentment and hatred thaty in the depths of his soul. But the first person he had met when he had arrived at the Divine Phoenix City was Yun Che. Even though the two of them were not in agreement with each other and Yun Che¡¯s words had even caused him to go into a rage, those words had indeed sshed a bucket of cold water on his agitated brain, causing him to regain some clear-headedness.

    As the heroes of the realm gathered to attend the engagement banquet, Fen Juechen brooded outside the gate of Phoenix City. After a long while, he finally managed to choose self-control and turned around to leave. Yun Che¡¯s words had indeed reached him, his devil blood had just awakened and there was still a lot of room for growth. If he lost because of a moment of impulse, then everything he had endured would have been for nothing.

    After that, he left Divine Phoenix City.

    But he had never thought that he would actually meet Feng Xue¡¯er and Yun Che in this ce... with one Xuanyuan Wentian hot on their heels!

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!?¡± Fen Juechen coldly said as he stared at the blood-soaked Yun Che who did not even have a trace of life left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Right now, the word ¡°dead¡± assaulted Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s weak mental state. She vigorously shook her head as she said, ¡°Big Brother Yun won¡¯t die... Big Brother Yun won¡¯t die so easily!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The ck light in Feng Juechen¡¯s eyes trembled as Xiao Lingxi¡¯s soft but resolute voice echoed in his mind...

    ¡°...The reason why I did not apany him all those years ago was because I could not leave my father tonguish by himself. Right now, Father has Xiao Yun... So if anything happens to Little Che, I will definitely go apany him right away, I definitely won¡¯t allow him to stay in the other world by himself...¡±

    ¡°Ssss...¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s mouth twisted faintly as the ck energy around his body began moving agitatedly as if it was mist that was being blown around by a strong wind.

    ¡°Since he isn¡¯t dead... then why aren¡¯t you getting him away from here right away!?¡± With an abrupt roar, Fen Juechen fully opened his eyes and stared at the ck shadow that was swiftly closing in from behind Feng Xue¡¯er. He gritted his teeth firmly before snarling out a name in a voice that was so cold that it prated bone, ¡°Xuan... yuan... Wen... tian!!¡±

    BOOOOM!!

    Amidst the violent explosions of cold and sinister energy, Fen Juechen shot forward like a ck bolt of lightning. He swept past Feng Xue¡¯er, radiating a heaven-shaking aura of malevolence and killing intent as he rushed towards Xuanyuan Wentian. As he rushed forward, Fen Juechen let out a roar that was filled with boundless hatred and resentment, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, hand over your life!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er stood therepletely dazed for a moment.

    When she suddenly met Fen Juechen, she had felt her heart sinking. Compared to Xuanyuan Wentian, Fen Juechen was the person who most wanted to kill Yun Che in this world and this asion was the perfect opportunity for him to do so.

    However, he not only did not make any moves to take advantage of the situation, instead he... rushed towards Xuanyuan Wentian who had been hot on her heels.

    She had personally seen and felt the dreadfully dense and intense hatred and killing intent Fen Juechen had towards Yun Che. But right now, he was actually doing something thatpletely contradicted that!?

    She did not turn back as she once again pushed her speed to the limit, fleeing into the unknown distance. In the blink of an eye, she felt the energy that was locking onto her disappear and she also felt Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura grow further and further away.

    BOOOOOOM!!!!

    A curtain of ck light abruptly spread across the sky, causing all the light in the surrounding area to grow dimmer by several degrees. At the same time, an invisible sword beam seemed to descend from the heavens as it instantly cut this curtain of ck light in half, severing the mountain below it into two equal halves as well.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    The ck clouds which covered the sky began to roil and rumble as if indicating that a storm was imminent. Beneath the curtain of ck light that had been shed in half, Xuanyuan Wentian and Fen Juechen¡¯s gazes shed with one another. Xuanyuan Wentian had initially been been thrown off bnce but once he could clearly see Fen Juechen, his eyes suddenly narrowed as the corners of his mouth hooked up into a strange and unfathomable smile.

    ¡°There are not more than ten people in the entire Profound Sky Continent that can disy this level of power. I had originally thought that one of those ten people had intentionallye to spoil my ns but I never thought that it would actually be... Tsk, tsk.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian crossed his arms across his chest as he measured Fen Juechen with his eyes. His gaze lingered especially long on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was slung across Fen Juechen¡¯s back as his smile grew even more strange.

    His calm and unruffled appearance clearly showed that he was not in a rush to chase after Feng Xue¡¯er who was fleeing further and further away.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian! Today is... the day that you die!!¡± Fen Juechen was like a lone wolf who was facing down his mortal enemy. He stretched out a hand and slowly grasped the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was strapped across his back. In an instant, ten bolts of ck lightning split the air around him. ck light curled around the body of the jet-ck sword as an iparably dreadful, sinister and cold aura pervaded the area.

    It was fortunate that this was a deste and uncivilized area and not a city. Otherwise the entire city would have been shrouded with this dark might.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian was still smiling merrily, he did not assume a fighting stance, ¡°Are you not going to exin why you want to kill this sword master?¡±

    ¡°When you get to hell, you can ask King Yama yourself!¡±

    The ck light in Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes shed as a beam of ck light shot out from the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword and exploded towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    This sword stroke did not have any wind up nor did it require any umtion of energy but it carried the full brunt of Fen Juechen¡¯s boundless hate and killing intent. Furthermore, even though this looked like an incredibly casual andmon sword stroke, the moment it was unleashed, the air around him was instantlypressed as an enormous darkness energy crazily converged from all directions. In an instant, a huge vortex of darkness energy had formed at the tip of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s originally casual and rxed expression froze up abruptly as he suddenly felt as if his body had be mired in mud. Following that, an unbearable sensation that grew heavier by the moment began pressing down on him as he could faintly hear the wails and mutterings of countless evil spirits and ghosts whispering in his ears. He was slightly dazzled as an asura purgatory that was strewn with bodies and mountains of corpses appeared in front of him... he could even smell the scent of blood that was so thick that it assailed his nostrils.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had two thousand years of cultivation and he had a wealth of experiences and knowledge. So he instantly realized that the other party¡¯s aura of darkness had actually affected his very heart and soul!

    To be more urate, it had created a sort of suppressive effect on his soul!

    When he had met Fen Juechen thest time, he had been absolutely shocked by the rate at which his power grew. What caused him to be even more shocked right now was that he realized that what had been disyed before was not the full extent of Fen Juechen¡¯s power... But this sword stroke was still able to directly suppress his soul.

    This clearly meant that Fen Juechen¡¯s current might had already begun to approach the level he was at!!

    Amidst his utter astonishment, Xuanyuan Wentian instantly discarded any carelessness that he previously possessed and stopped underestimating this enemy. All of the profound energy in his body began to surge unreservedly as countless incorporeal energy swords appeared and formed into a gigantic sword formation.

    Zzt zzt zzzt zzt zzzt zzt....

    Space was mercilessly torn apart as Heaven¡¯s Might sword energy shot into that vortex of darkness. The tearing sounds were not ear-piercing, instead it sounded like the sinister and dreadful howls and wails of ghosts and devils.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes widened even further as the whites of his eyespletely disappeared and all of the darkness energy in his body immediately began to surge like a tidal wave. A dreadful energy that was so terrifying that it could not be described poured down on Xuanyuan Wentian in torrents.

    The huge Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation seemed to be frozen solid as it instantly stopped moving. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression was unexpectedly startled as well... This was no ordinary Heaven¡¯s Might Sword Formation, it had been set up by him, Xuanyuan Wentian! The only people in the Profound Sky Continent who could directly resist this sword formation were Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi, and Ye Meixie. He had never ever dreamed that Fen Juechen would not only not be routed by the sword formation that he had set up with nearly all his strength, but he was actually able to make Xuanyuan Wentian feel as if he himself was being suppressed.

    However, he did not panic in the slightest. After he had recovered from his shock, the depths of his eyes astonishingly lit up with a burning ecstasy.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword... Sky Break!¡±

    Ding!!!

    A sword beam that was several kilometers long shed across the dark and overcast sky, as if it was cutting apart the blue dome of heaven. Under the might of this heaven-shaking sword beam, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword formation and Fen Juechen¡¯s vortex of darkness copsed at the same time as both of the attacks disintegrated into a jumbled mess of profound energy.

    Even though it was merely a jumbled mess of profound energy left in the aftermath of those attacks, it had swept across the frail ground below like a devastating hurricane. In the blink of an eye, thend below had been devastated beyond recognition as several small mountains were directly leveled and a thickyer of gray dust covered the entire area.

    That tremendous and unmatched sword intent smashed against Fen Juechen¡¯s chest like a mountain, causing him to tumble backwards. But he immediately halted his tumble as a pair of jet-ck eyes fiercely red at Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Hahahaha... hahahahaha...¡±

    In contrast, Xuanyuan Wentian, who was facing an opponent whose strength had far exceeded his own estimation, was not only not flustered, he even started tough wantonly instead, ¡°This is too wonderful! It is simply too wonderful! I had originally believed that you hade at me because you were being reckless and ignorant, unable to control your own emotions. But to think that you actually had sufficient confidence to face me.¡±

    ¡°Tsk... tsk, tsk! Neen days!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian smiled as he gave a sigh, ¡°In the short span of neen days, your strength was actually able to increase to this extent... Hahahaha! This is simply far too wonderful! The Devil Lord wasn¡¯t lying to me after all... Ah, no! This is even more delightful than what the Devil Lord had described! The past millennia of effort has indeed not gone to waste.¡±

    Fen Juechen, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°This is indeed worthy to be called... a power that is on the level of the gods and devils,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he stopped his wildughter. He stared at Fen Juechen, his eyes widening as they shone with the most intense greed, tion and madness, ¡°This is truly... the power of devil blood and devil soul that has merged together again after a thousand years!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s pitch-ck eyes widened in shock as he gave a low roar, ¡°What did... you say!?¡±

 Chapter 835 - Inescapable Net

    <strong>Chapter 835 - Inescapable Net</strong>

    ¡°Heh!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave a dry chuckle as he said, ¡°My knowledge far exceeds what you have imagined.¡±

    After that, he raised his hand and a thin sword, that was approximately six feet long and glowed with a faint white light, appeared in his hand, ¡°The current you has already attained the privilege of causing this sword master to use his sword. Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come then, try as hard as you can, bring me even more ecstasy! Let me fully enjoy the fruits of a thousand years of nning and preparation!¡±

    An enormous sword intent spread out from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body. As the thin sword in his hand swayed, the space around him started to ripple, it was as if the sword was not passing through air but the surface of still water.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword intent had reached the pinnacle and it had shockingly reached the dreadful realm where he could form substance from the incorporeal.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s origins and powers were a huge secret that only he was privy to¡ªhe was firmly convinced of that. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words had caused unease to form in his heart but his hatred and killing intent intensified even more. His darkness profound energy began to stir restlessly but the space within a five kilometer radius was under extreme suppression. The originally pure white clouds in the sky had be gloomy and heavy before immediately turning dusky ck.

    Furthermore this suppression and darkness began to soundlessly and swiftly spread like a gue sowed by a devil, it expanded from five kilometers to several tens of kilometers to fifty kilometers.

    Within a fifty kilometer radius, the skies were dark and thend was silent.

    Moreover, this was not the result of Fen Juechen releasing his profound energy, it was merely created by the dark might and pressure that radiated from him.

    In contrast, Xuanyuan Wentian, who was smack dab in the middle of this oppressive might, still had a nd smile on his face. His eyes were half-narrowed and the thin sword in his hand was only covered by a faint white glow. All of his profound energy had been withdrawn into his body and he was as calm as ced as a bell that hadin silent for a thousand years.

    An unmistakable difference had appeared between the postures and auras of the two opponents.

    The suppressed silence continued for very long before Fen Juechen abruptly exploded into action at a certain instant. All of the darkness energy in his body suddenly surged forth like an erupting volcano as it rushed heavenward. In an instant, his body turnedpletely ck... This was not created by reflection of the darkness profound energy as his skin had actually turnedpletely ck!

    A slight change urred in the eyes of the calm and tranquil Xuanyuan Wentian. The thin sword in his hand shook fiercely as the cid aura it created immediately began to distort. Following the explosive arrival of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, he faintly saw a blood-filled hell as boundless hatred and killing intent hurtled towards him.

    ¡°This is... the power of the devils!¡± Facing this sky-covering darkness, his soul was shaking and he could even feel some fear being birthed in his heart, but his eyes were filled with the light of ecstasy... He had seen this darkness profound energy that came from the devil gods one thousand years ago, when Ye Mufeng had personally let him experience it. But, even the Ye Mufeng of all those years ago had not given him such a sensation.

    When it came to strength, the current Fen Juechen was far inferior to the Ye Mufeng who had gone berserk all those years ago but he had awakened and merged his devil blood and devil soul, so he could use the true ¡°Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡± and the devil profound energy he was releasing was clearly even purer than the devil profound energy that was released by Ye Mufeng!

    As Xuanyuan Wentian let out hoarse cries of excitement in a trembling voice, he was being pushed back by the storm of darkness that chased after him¡ªbecause even he did not haveplete confidence that he could directly face Fen Juechen when he was unleashing the full might of his darkness profound energy. Every time he retreated from his previous position, that space would be filled with a thousand incorporeal sword beams. Thissted until they formed a sword formation that was made up of one hundred thousand sword beams. The sword formation was so huge that it practically covered the sky. Like a raging tempest, this sword formation drove into the storm of darkness, that seemed toe from purgatory itself.

    Space was rent apart like an old, tattered cloth as the dark devil profound energy was cut into a fine spiderweb in an instant. Tens of sword beams prated the darkness and pierced Fen Juechen¡¯s body... Fen Juechen¡¯s body was as hard and firm as divine steel while he was shrouded by the darkness, so when these sword beams that were weakened by his powers pierced into his body, a resounding sound that sounded like metal striking against metal rang out. After that, the sword beams shattered instantly. These attacks did not wound Fen Juechen in the slightest and he only felt an instant of pain when they collided against him.

    Moreover, these little stings of pain only caused the darkness energy in Fen Juechen¡¯s body to surge even more violently. The Eternal Night Devil Sword continuously sted out attacks as the world instantly grew even darker and all of the sword beams were drawn into the darkness.

    ¡°Lightless Eternal Night!!¡±

    ..............................

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Heaven-shaking explosions rang out from behind and the light had very clearly grown much dimmer. Feng Xue¡¯er turned around and saw that the southern sky had turnedpletely dark, as if hundreds of kilometers worth of dark clouds had gathered there. Even though those two extremely dreadful auras were sufficiently far away enough from her, they still caused her entire body to go cold.

    ¡°Fen Juechen?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er could scarcely believe what she was muttering to herself, ¡°He is... fighting against Xuanyuan Wentian?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er immediately turned around. She felt that thest breath of Yun Che that she had protected with her Phoenix mes before softly whispering, ¡°Big Brother Yun, you¡¯ll definitely be fine, I beg you, please hold on...¡±

    As she flew towards the unknown north, she looked like a streaking red shadow that drew a line against the blue sky.

    Darkness!

    Sword beams!

    Twopletely different powers shed in the sky above. These peerless and dreadful energies caused the heaven and earth to tremble.

    The sword beams originated from the number one swordsman in the entire Profound Sky Continent. Under the strokes of his energy des, the all-epassing storm of darkness was being continuously rolled aside and broken down into fragments. But this storm of darkness relentlessly surged like an enraged vicious beast as it continued to firmly suppress Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword formation. It did not look like either party had gained the upper hand.

    The wild and overgrown hills below them had long ago lost their ridges and peaks and the ground had actually sunk to an unknown level under the cmitous power that was on disy. Only the ancient foundations, that had not seen the sun for ten thousand years, were left. It was practically a scene straight out of the apocalypse!

    Any battle between Monarchs would cause cmitous destruction, much less a battle between Monarchs who stood at the pinnacle of the Sovereign Profound Realm. In the past, when the masters of the Sacred Grounds dueled asionally, they would always fight where the blue ocean was, the shing of their fists caused massive tidal waves that soared into the heavens. But when this kind of power descended on this innocent piece ofnd, it was turned into a purgatory of destruction in the blink of an eye.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had never ever expected that Fen Juechen would be able to match him blow for blow after obtaining the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword just a few short weeks ago. He, the master of the sword who had reigned supreme over the Profound Sky Continent for more than a thousand years¡ªperhaps even Fen Juechen did not anticipate that his strength and cultivation would grow to such an extent after his devil blood had awakened.

    Fen Juechen was howling while Xuanyuan Wentian was filled with excitement... As the two of them were locked in a vicious battle, neither of them realized that three figures had appeared in the skies far above them.

    Those three people werepletely unmoved despite being assailed by the heaven-shaking energy waves that were radiating from the duel. Moreover, the auras being exuded by these three people were as vast and profound as the ocean.

    Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi, Ye Meixie!

    The Four Sacred Masters of the Profound Sky Continent were all gathered at this cmity-strickennd at this very moment.

    ¡°That person... is Fen Juechen?¡± Ye Meixie said in a heavy voice as disbelief and incredulity colored his eyes.

    ¡°When he had arrived at Supreme Ocean Pce previously, I went out of my way to check the level of his profound strength. It was roughly around the middle of the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm and that result had already caused me no small shock... But today, he can actually match blows with Xuanyuan Wentian? What is going on?¡± Qu Fengyi¡¯s expression was heavy and solemn and her voice was filled with an extremely heavy astonishment and bewilderment.

    ¡°Could he have used some kind of special forbidden technique?¡± Ye Meixie asked in a low voice, ¡°Does such a forbidden technique even exist in the Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    The reason why these three people had appeared in this ce was because they were chasing after Feng Xue¡¯er... to be more urate, they hade for the ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡±. Furthermore, all of them had hidden this from their respective Sacred Grounds and they had eache alone.

    ¡°...¡± Huangji Wuyu stayed silent for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°Fen Juechen¡¯s power has indeed reached a level where he is nearly equal to us. But he is still young after all, so his experiences are too shallow. Coupled with the fact that the power he possesses is exceedingly unusual, it is clear that he does not haveplete control over it. At this moment, it seems like he can match Xuanyuan Wentian blow for blow, but as the fight drags out his loss will be clear.¡±

    ¡°However, the most important point is...¡± Huangji Wuyu¡¯s voice grew deeper as a heavy dark haze formed in the space between his brows, ¡°Have neither of you realized that the current appearance of Fen Juechen and the darkness profound energy he is using... is extremely simr to Ye Mufeng back then!?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie gasped in surprise at the same time. After an instant, they both eximed together, ¡°That is... the Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯s Eternal Night Illusory God Record!!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huangji Wuyu¡¯s gaze fell on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was grasped in Fen Juechen¡¯s hand before he continued slowly, ¡°It is highly likely that Fen Juechen¡¯s exceedingly bizarre power has something to do with the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that he is holding in his hand... No! It¡¯s definitely rted!¡±

    ¡°That Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was indeed hiding some enormous secret but after we broke the seal that day, none of us could detect anything and we treated it was a dead sword. After that, that red-clothed demoness tossed it to Fen Juechen... and right now, Fen Juechen¡¯s power has greatly increased and he is even using the profound art of the Eternal Night Royal Family. His current state is extremely simr to the Ye Mufeng who wielded the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword all those years ago... There can be no mistaking this!¡±

    ¡°To be able to cause a person who was at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm to rise to our level in the span of a few short weeks... Could it be that it really contains the secret of the Divine Profound!?¡± Ye Meixie eximed as the pupils of his eyes widened.

    Ding!!

    The bracelet on Qu Fengyi¡¯s right arm shed with a faint blue light. Qu Fengyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she said in a low voice, ¡°We have discovered Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s current location and it was three hundred and fifty kilometers to the north. Do we continue giving chase or...¡±

    Qu Fengyi used her eyes to convey her intention as she stared at Xuanyuan Wentian and Fen Juechen. Only the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword could exin the bizarre changes that Fen Juechen had undergone. Since that was the case...

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave! Let¡¯s chase after Feng Xue¡¯er!¡± Huangji Wuyu decisively said after he hesitated for a short moment.

    ¡°My thoughts are aligned with Brother Huangji,¡± Ye Meixie said with a dry chuckle. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian harbored wicked designs and tried to keep the Mirror of Samsara all for himself. Hmph, it is practically the will of heaven that Fen Juechen appeared in this ce to dy him. If there aren¡¯t any unforeseen incidents, it is very likely that the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword will fall into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands once again. At that time, if the three of usbine forces, we will be able to wrest it from his arms.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qu Fengyi said as she slowly nodded her head, ¡°The eyes and ears of the ck Moon Merchant Guild have been fully mobilized, this is the biggest inescapable in the entire Profound Sky Continent. As long as Feng Xue¡¯er and Yun Che are on the Profound Sky Continent, they can forget about ever hiding from us! Before the sky turns dark today, she and Yun Che will definitely fall into our hands!¡±

    ¡°After we obtain the Mirror of Samsara, we will share the secrets among three of us. As for Xuanyuan Wentian...¡± Huangji Wuyu gave a dry chuckle, ¡°Without even mentioning his sly and crafty ways, the current Mighty Heavenly Sword Region no longer has its Three Sword Attendants and its northern region has beenpletely destroyed. As such, it no longer has the qualification to stand on equal footing with us. We will fully pay him back for the many times he has plotted against us over the years on the day that we wrest the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword away from him... Let us go!¡±

    The three people did not tarry any further. Nor did they deeply think about the matter of Fen Juechen as they shot off in hot pursuit of Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Riip!!

    A white arc shed across the sky as it cut apart the curtain of darkness that covered the sky and obscured the sun. Under the light of that rainbow, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s pupils shed with a strange light... Astonishingly, his gaze shot in the direction that Huangji Wuyu and the others had left in.

    ¡°This power is so great that it is scarcely believable. For you to grow to such an extent in the short period of neen days, then... if this sword master uses it, wouldn¡¯t I bepletely unrivaled under heaven in the span of a single night!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian muttered to himself. But after that, he let out a sinister snarl, ¡°This power has truly caused me delight but it¡¯s such a pity that your control of it leaves so much to be desired... I suppose it is time for this sword master to harvest the fruits of one thousand years worth ofbor!!¡±

 Chapter 836 - The Devil Soul within the Sword

    <strong>Chapter 836 - The Devil Soul within the Sword</strong>

    Xuanyuan Wentian kept his sword-wielding hand to the back, while the other was stretched towards Fen Juechen. In a leisurely manner, he said, ¡°Honored Devil Lord, I have alreadypletely witnessed the surprise you brought me. It¡¯s about time for this game toe to an end.¡±

    Fen Juechen, ¡°???¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strange movements and his strange words did not receive any form of response. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was grasped in Fen Juechen¡¯s hands, surging with a thick dark glow.

    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly clenched the hand he stretched out and his brows began to sink. As though he was talking to himself, his voice suddenly turned a little cold. ¡°Honored Devil Lord, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be that you have forgotten who had spent a thousand years of blood and sweat to remove all of the seals the Eternal Night Royal Family ced on you!? And who was it who spared no hesitation to startle the entire continent, in order to prepare a Devil Sword Conference to remove the final seal ced on you by the Evil God!? Now that you have obtained your wish... Could it be that you¡¯re going to be ungrateful and throw this sword master aside, to serve under this brat!?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!?¡± Fen Juechen said while gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Still not receiving any response, Xuanyuan Wentian once again brought forward the sword behind his back. ¡°It seems a small ident has urred. In that case, some changes must be made to the way this game is yed. Fen Juechen, your strength has indeed risen greatly but if you think you can kill this sword master the way you are now... it is but an idiotic dream!¡±

    Shing!!

    The thin sword in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands released a light, quivering buzz. A white sh of light followed right after, as the tip of the sword had already pierced straight towards Fen Juechen¡¯s face. This time, Xuanyuan Wentian took the initiative tounch an attack and though this sword strike looked normal, it contained all of his strength with no reserves to spare.

    The de of the sword was straight but the nature energy in the surrounding five kilometers waspletely stirred, as it began to bubble like boiling water.

    Fen Juechen let out a furious roar as he smashed out a sword strike. Every attack he made with his sword would submerge the sky and earth into darkness and the surrounding world would also be filled with endless gloom and vengeful intent.

    Crack!!

    Space shattered. Countless spatial fragments flew out like scattered metal needles, piercing holes into everything they made contact with. The two figures slowed at the same time and then exploded forth at the same time. zing sword beams and dark ghastly lights shed intensely in the sky, bringing about explosive roarsparable to a chain of thunder.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s face was as devious as a devil god¡¯s. With the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword which was surging with ck aura, his every swing carried his unstoppable full strength. His every strike was concentrated with his extreme resentment and hatred and his every blow was filled with the extreme desire of smashing Xuanyuan Wentian directly into smithereens. ck profound energy was the negative form of profound energy in the first ce and as Fen Juechen¡¯s killing and hateful intents thickened, the destructive power of the ck profound energy would rise even further.

    He seemed to be unable to see the sword beamsing from Xuanyuan Wentian at all as he desperately swung his sword time and time again like a madman... During the battle with Yun Che above the eastern seas several months ago, he was attacking the same way.

    Killing intent that could envelop the entire sky and earth, along with a dark aura, were suppressing Xuanyuan Wentian. The ck aura emitting from the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was intensifying constantly and whenever it was swung, the ghastly space-tearing sound was as though countless of ghosts were weeping in grief.

    Xuanyuan Wentian was retreating a step at a time and he looked like he was in a state of beingpletely suppressed. The profound energy aura emitting from his body was also far from beingparable to the dark aura emitting from Fen Juechen¡¯s body. However, his face was as calm as still water.

    ¡°Guaaaah!!¡±

    Fen Juechen let out another hungry wolf-like howl. Carrying a devil god-like aura, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword obliterated all the sword beams and smashed straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s head.

    This time however, Xuanyuan Wentian did not avoid it like before. Slightly raising his eyes, an extremely thick and powerful sword intent surfaced. In an instant, the thin sword in his hands suddenly spat out a sword beam a hundred meters in length, as eye-piercing as the chilling stars in a dark night. Then, it flew head-on towards the ck horizontal sh that was descending from the skies.

    Crack! Boom¡ª¡ª

    After the thunderous roar was a loud noise that sounded as though the sky was copsing. Two powers that were at the peak level of the Sovereign Profound Realm directly shed and the might of the profound energy st instantly obliterated the world within several kilometers intoplete emptiness. The dazzling white sword beam and the ck aura shattered in the air and Xuanyuan Wentian and Fen Juechen were sent flying several meters away at the same time.

    Pfft...

    Fen Juechen had stopped his body, swayed and then puked out arge mouthful of fresh blood. Though arge amount of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword st was dispersed away by his power, there was still about ten percent of the sword st which pierced through his profound energy defenses and prated into his body, causing injuries both inside and outside his body.

    On the other hand, though Xuanyuan Wentian was sted a simr distance away as Fen Juechen. The color on his face was still normal and did not look as though he had suffered any injuries. Merely the sleeves of his clothes seemed to have been half swallowed by the dark devil aura.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s power rose explosively in a short timeframe and it looked as though it was already to the extent of matching Xuanyuan Wentian. However, from this sh, the short end of the stick had beenpletely exposed.

    When the profound energy in one¡¯s body rose explosively due to certain reasons, then what one had to do in the next period of time was to establish and stabilize his new powers with all his might. This could be said to bemon sense in the way of the profound. Taking all of the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples as examples, after their profound strength were raised by Yun Che with the Tyrant Pellets, he personally gave the order to have all of the disciples stabilize their cultivation for at least the uing one month and they were not allowed to cultivate any profound arts during that time.

    Yun Che¡¯s strength had also experienced several improvements in explosive manners. However, he possessed the Dragon God physique and the power of the Rage God as his foundation and after several explosive rises in strength, he had never experienced a situation where his body was unable to adapt to his new strength.

    However, Fen Juechen was different. His desire to exact vengeance was too powerful and the rise in his strength was overly vigorous as well. The most direct consequence was that he would be unable to stably wield this newly found strength and the amount of time his body could endure this level of strength would be rather short. His power would also be far from being refined to match the intensity at his supposed ne of profound strength. Thus, though he could match Xuanyuan Wentian in terms of power, when it came to defensive abilities, he was still way far off.

    Therefore, when the two people endured the same level of profound energy st, Xuanyuan Wentian was basically unharmed while Fen Juechen was gravely injured. Compared to injuries, the more severe consequence was that in his injured state, he was losing even more control of the power within his body. No matter if it was the internal breathing in his body or the ck aura surging out of his body, there were evidently traces of chaos.

    Xuanyuan Wentian was not the least bit surprised by Fen Juechen¡¯s sudden change in condition. His sword pointed forward and as it swayed, spatial fragments whirled like flying daggers, swirling up hundreds of spatial tornadoes of different sizes.

    Fen Juechen gasped heavily for air. Due to his chaotic internal breathing, when facing this strike from Xuanyuan Wentian, he was unable to gather sufficient power at a moment¡¯s notice. With a loud explosive ¡°boom¡±, the ck glow was blown away and Fen Juechen was sent flying off into the distance. Several dozen scatters of blood erupted from his body as the blood and energy in his body churned even more so than before. The chaotic dark devil energy escaped from his control like an enraged wild beast and it went rampant within his body. Stopping his figure, he desperately tried to settle his internal breathing, however, he was unable to suppress it even after a long while.

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian chuckled. With a light tone, he said. ¡°One thousand eight hundred years ago, this sword master made a breakthrough, stepping into the realm of Monarchs at the age of one hundred and seventy three. Two hundred eighty yearster, I reached the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... which was also the realm of strength you possessed when west met. The time it took for this sword master to reach my current realm of strength from the sixth level of Sovereign Profound Realm, was exactly a thousand five hundred years. While you, have merely used neen days.¡±

    ¡°Such a terrifying exploit.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, though the intensity of your strength is not any lower than mine, youck a thousand years worth of umted experience!¡±

    Before Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice fell, his figure had suddenly turned illusory and a power whichpletely choked Fen Juechen came enveloping down from the skies.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s eye sockets were close to tearing as he let out an aggressive roar. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword swept up in a gigantic dark wave, smashing straight towards the sky... However, he had only swung his sword halfway through when he heard a loud ring next to his ear. He instantly lost touch of his two arms and his entire body was sent flying away like duckweed. The ck aura on his body scattered and the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword left his hands as well.

    Xuanyuan Wentian was number one in the way of the sword in the Profound Sky Continent but that did not mean that his capabilities were focused on only the way of the sword. As one of the four people who reached the limits of the Sovereign Profound Realm in the Profound Sky Continent, profound energy released by any of his profound arts could split seas and move mountains.

    Xuanyuan Wentian, who sted Fen Juechen away did not give chase. Instead, he calmly reached out his hand, sucking the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword that was flying towards the high skies into his hand.

    He grabbed onto the sword and looked at the hilt, his eyes had already narrowed into extremely thin slits. ¡°Honored Devil Lord, you should have some words for me now, right?¡±

    The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was shrouded by a ck mist and under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s interrogative voice, it slightly trembled... And at this moment, arge repelling force emitted out from the de of the sword. Because of insufficient preparations, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword escaped Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand. A pitch-ck streak of light cut across the sky and it then returned to its owner¡¯s hands.

    Fen Juechen¡¯s entire body was dyed with blood as he grasped onto the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword with both his hands. His pair of eyes let out a fiend-like ferociousness. The edges of his utterly tattered ck robe rose and his ck hair flew up high as they fluttered disorderly within the surging ck aura.

    His speed of recovering the ability to move surprised Xuanyuan Wentian but what startled him even more was the rising density in the ck aura emitted from his body and the dark atmosphere had even grown a little stronger than before. He had clearly already suffered heavy injuries and though his aura was in great disarray, he was like a devil god who had suddenly awoken in theherworld as he once again approached Xuanyuan Wentian, filled with terrifying darkness and killing intent!

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s pupils slightly shrank... This was, the power of a devil god which belonged to the highest of realms!?

    An ufortable feeling sprouted in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s heart. Not daring to hesitate any further, he quickly pointed the sword in his hand towards Fen Juechen. Profound energy gushed out of the tip of the sword, instantly piercing towards Fen Juechen.

    This strike, instantly drilled a tunnel in space itself, crossing space in the truest sense.

    Pfft!!!

    This strike, proved why he was titled number one in the way of the sword in Profound Sky Continent!

    Fen Juechen, who was like an awakened devil god, did not make the slightest response in front of this strike and was struck right at his chest... However, this strike did not prate his heart but instead, it released countless sword beams that pierced into Fen Juechen¡¯s innards.

    The ck aura that surged once again earlier quickly sank and then scattered away. Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes were wide open and blood was gushing out of his seven orifices. His body slowly slumped backwards, like a lifeless statue, he fell straight down from the skies and smashed onto the devastated ground below. There was no longer any movement.

    Xuanyuan Wentian retracted his arm and then slightly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It seems the power of the devils, cannot beprehended withmon sense,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said in a low voice. Fen Juechen¡¯s state earlier left a lingering fear in his heart.

    Next to Fen Juechen, a shadow charged towards the skies... This time, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had arrived next to Xuanyuan Wentian of its own will. Xuanyuan Wentian looked at it and lightly said. ¡°Honored Devil Lord, from your silence earlier... I hope that you¡¯re not nning on going against our thousand year promise!¡±

    Within the ck shrouds, a pair of long devil eyes slowly opened at the hilt of the sword. In Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mind, a dark and hoarse voice resounded. ¡°Of course not. But, my earlier condition earlier was not what I had expected... It was not what I had expected at all!¡±

    ¡°Not as expected?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°By using me, he awakened the power of the devil blood in his body, while I was able to gradually recover through the nourishing of the devil blood. However, just as I was about to destroy his soul, I realized that his willpower was extraordinarily terrifying... Not only did I fail, I have instead became his puppet!¡± The devil soul within the sword roared out unwillingly.

    ¡°What!?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°Now, not only am I unable to retrieve his devil blood, I have to depend on him to survive, unable to defy hismands. If he dies, then the devil soul I have just begun to restore will bepletely extinguished as well! If you had not made him unconscious, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to even send you a voice transmission!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression turned pitch-ck and the bones on his fingers crackled. The corner of his lips moved, revealing a hideous and twisted smile. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, not only have my thousand years of blood and sweat beenpletely wasted, I even... gave him a celebratory gift...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the dark tone of the devil soul¡¯s voice suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s not that you do not have any chance at all, there is still another method. The power that method brings you, will be much stronger than just obtaining the devil blood itself. At the same time however, it is much more dangerous. This depends on whether... you dare to make a gamble!¡±

 Chapter 837 - Endless Infatuation

    <strong>Chapter 837 - Endless Infatuation</strong>

    ¡°How are we gambling?¡± Xuanyuan Wentain asked without the slightest of hesitation.

    ¡°Through... Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice!¡±

    ¡°Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Just like the Devil Blood Reincarnation technique that was cast on Fen Juechen a thousand years ago, Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice is a forbidden technique unique to my Eternal Night Devil n,¡± the devil soul residing in the sword said in earnest. ¡°This Eternal Night forbidden technique converts a mortal soul into dark blood and then when taken into a devil body, one could obtain the entirety of the soul¡¯s vitality and strength... Listen clearly, to the entirety!¡±

    ¡°...!¡± The light in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes stirred greatly, as he said in low tone, ¡°In other words, it directly takes over the entirety of a person¡¯s life and level of cultivation? Without any consequences!? There¡¯s actually such a terrifying forbidden art in this world?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could a mere mortal like you understand the incredible power my Eternal Night Devil n possesses?¡± The devil soul within the sword said imperiously. ¡°But, this forbidden art can only be used on the souls of mortals. It¡¯spletely ineffective on living creatures with the powers of gods and devils. The young devils of my Eternal Night Devil n would asionally use this forbidden technique to devour mortal souls and increase their strength. To mature devils, the powers within mortal souls are unbearably measly. Furthermore, the blood of mortal souls are usually apanied with taint and filth, so they basically deride the use of this technique. But in regards to Fen Juechen, using ¡®Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice¡¯ will allow his strength to rise explosively!¡±

    With Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s level of intellect, he instantly understood the intentions of devil soul within the sword. ¡°You¡¯re saying... allow Fen Juechen to devour me with ¡°Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice¡±?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The devil soul within the sword said with a dark tone. ¡°Then, your material body willpletely disappear. Your life and level of cultivation will bepletely held by Fen Juechen! You have already personally seen the power Fen Juechen currently possesses. If your two powers merge, on this ne, who else can be your opponent? And this is far from a simple one plus one, once your two powers merge, it will definitely lead to a qualitative change to your powers, immediately allowing you to step into the divine way you have been dreaming of all these years... Remember, it¡¯s not a possibility but certainty!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, the devil blood in Fen Juechen¡¯s body has merely undergone preliminary awakening and is far from reaching its limits. It will take another half a year before itpletely awakens. You will already be invincible after your two powers merge but with every day leading up to half a year, your strength will still continue to rise explosively. In a few short months, it will rise to a realm which you would never have dared to dream of in the past¡ªa realm which currently, you¡¯re basically unable toprehend!!¡±

    In Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes, a glow that was zing to the extent of madness was suddenly released. However, his voice was still light and calm. ¡°Honored Devil Lord, have you not missed out the most important part?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± The devil soul within the swordughed sinisterly. ¡°With your intellect, you should have roughly guessed that the part I haven¡¯t brought up is also the most important part... That¡¯s right! ¡®Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice¡¯ will devour one¡¯s life and strength but it will also take in one¡¯s soul at the same time! Compared to the souls of devil gods, souls of mortals are like the fireflies flying in front of the seas that can be obliterated easily. But the situation between you and Fen Juechen ispletely different! Fen Juechen possesses a frail devil physique and devil soul. Since you possess the physique of a mortal, he can use ¡®Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice¡¯ on you but the power of your soul far surpasses that of Fen Juechen!¡±

    ¡°With Fen Juechen¡¯s devil physique, casting ¡®Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice¡¯ will take in your life and strength. Your body, its flesh and blood, willpletely disappear and at the same time your soul will enter Fen Juechen¡¯s body as well. What happens after that is very simple. Since the strength of your soul far surpasses Fen Juechen¡¯s, you can easily obliterate his soul in turn, bing the new owner of his body. From then on, you willpletely possess his devil physique which already had its devil blood awakened and the power of my devil soul will also be wielded by you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian turned silent. Then, he lightly snorted. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°So, it depends on whether you¡¯re willing to let go of your own material body! And more importantly, it depends on whether you dare to make such a gamble! If sessful, you will immediately step into the divine way you dream of and from then on be invincible on thesends, to the extent of possessing unprecedented strength on this ne! But if it fails... not only will you lose your material body, your soul will scatter as well!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, as he spoke with a low voice. ¡°The devil blood in Fen Juechen¡¯s body has only been awakened for a few dozen days, calling it a ¡®devil physique¡¯ is a little too much of an overstatement as well. Are you certain that his ¡®devil physique¡¯ can activate that forbidden technique?¡±

    ¡°Heh, of course.¡± The devil soul in the sword said with disdain. ¡°Though Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice is a forbidden technique, it¡¯s basically a lowly measure only young devils would use. The reason why it¡¯sbeled a ¡®forbidden technique¡¯ is merely because it is conducted through the devouring of a mortal¡¯s soul and body. If used excessively, it will easily evoke a punishment by thews of heaven. With my present soul power, I¡¯m at least ny percent confident of using his devil physique to cast Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice once.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the ¡®if¡¯ that would lead to my soul being scattered?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian asked.

    ¡°Very simple. That¡¯s when Fen Juechen¡¯s soul suppresses your own instead. The end result? You will not be the owner of the devil physique which would take in all of your strength, instead, Fen Juechen will obtain everything! While you, no matter if it¡¯s your body or soul, it willpletely disappear from the face of this world. Huhuhuhu...¡±

    The finalughter made by the devil soul in the sword, sounded like a form of mockery.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed out loud. ¡°The soul of I, Xuanyuan Wentian, has endured a total of two thousand years of tempering, a mere Fen Juechen capable of scattering my soul? That¡¯s simply a joke as huge as the heavens.¡±

    His words suddenly ceased. Then, with an irregrly calm voice, he said. ¡°Ever since I found out the existence of the divine way, seeking the divine way had always been my lifetime wish. Now that it¡¯s right before my eyes, even if the danger is increased a millionfold, I will not even make a frown either... Now, let¡¯s begin then! In the face of absolute power, what¡¯s the point of having a material body?¡±

    ¡°Huhuhuhu, very good. As expected, you did not disappoint me. A residual soul like me can only live on within this sword. I am never able to exist on my own and can only depend on others. Though you are a human, with your mad infatuation for power, you have the qualifications to be my wielder!¡±

    The devil soul within the sword said in a cold voice, ¡°Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice can begin at any time but during this process, you must ensure that Fen Juechen stays unconscious. If he is conscious, I will bepletely controlled by him and it will definitely be impossible for me to ignite the power of his devil blood... hss... he¡¯s... he¡¯s... awake...¡±

    The voice of the devil soul in the sword suddenly weakened and then itpletely disappeared.

    Below, Fen Juechen who had blood flowing out from all his seven orifices suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he flipped and stood up... However, his body was pierced through by several hundred des of sword energy and was severely injured. Before he could even stably stand, he heavily knelt onto the ground and his entire body was trembling from the pain.

    ¡°Xuan... yuan... Wen... tian...¡± Fen Juechen raised his bloodstained eyes, staring straight at Xuanyuan Wentian in the sky. His words were filled with unimaginable hatred.

    He stretched out his hand and a ray of ck light shed. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword made a screeching sound as it flew out of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands. In an instant, it returned next to Fen Juechen, piercing into the pitch-ck earth.

    Xuanyuan Wentian did not make any move to stop it. Descending from the sky, hended in front of Fen Juechen. With a smile on his face, he said with considerable admiration. ¡°After being struck by my Sword of No Return, not only did you not die, you even woke up so quickly. Should I apud you for your incredible willpower or should I praise your devil physique for being as extraordinary as I expected?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fen Juechen gnashed his teeth, a stream of ck scarlet blood flowed out from the corner of his lips.

    Naturally, Xuanyuan Wentian did not mind his demon-like ferocious gaze. He spoke with a grin, ¡°A thousand years ago, Ye Mufeng whose strength suddenly increased exponentially gave me quite a fright, but what I felt more was excitement and surprise. I never expected that a thousand yearster, his son would actually give me an even greater surprise! Though you wish to kill me, do you know how I feel so grateful towards you? Fen Juechen... Ah no, I should probably call you...¡±

    ¡°Ye Huang!¡±

    ¡°Uuu...¡± As though Fen Juechen was struck by lightning, his eyes widened all the way in an instant.

    ¡°Heheh. Don¡¯t look so surprised. I have long since told you that the things I know far surpasses your imagination. Furthermore, the things I know are far more than what you know.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian opened his hands and raised his head towards the sky above as he used his body to feel the world in an intoxicated manner... because he would soon abandon this body... ¡°It¡¯s still a little early and this body of mine has apanied me for more than two thousand years after all. During this moment of departure, let me tell you an interesting story.¡±

    ¡°Almost ten thousand years ago, a person identally picked up a pitch-ck sword. There was ayer of immensely powerful seals ced on the sword and within the sword, a frail soul was locked away. This soul was sealed for too many years. He yearned for freedom but with its own strength, not only could it not escape the seal, it would instead bepletely devoured by the seal itself. In order to survive, it did not hesitate to put down its pride. It begged the person who picked up the sword and took the initiative to bestow him its only drop of devil blood and a part of its powerful profound art. He only wished that the person could remove the seal on the sword.¡±

    ¡°Hss...¡± Fen Juechen was gasping heavily.

    ¡°The person who picked up the sword epted his request and absorbed that drop of devil blood. He cultivated in that profound art and obtained incredible power. However, immediately after, he sensed that his own personality had been affected and thus stopped his cultivation. Furthermore, he used an immensely long time to cultivate a bloodline seal, forcefully sealing his devil blood. Even his descendants who inherited his bloodline, especially those of direct descent, would be nted with such a bloodline seal at birth.¡±

    ¡°Though without the support of the devil blood, that profound art was still iparably powerful. Relying on that profound art, the former unknown n quickly rose into power and they soon became one of the most powerful forces in the way of the profound in the entire continent. They were titled the ¡®Eternal Night Royal Family¡¯ and that profound art was the ¡®Eternal Night Illusory God Record¡¯, renown to the entire continent back then... Ah no, it¡¯s true name should be... Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night!¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s bitter expression changed time and time again and his pair of pupils shrank intensely from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words... These were clearly things that he had found out only after obtaining Ye Mufeng¡¯s residual soul. They were also absolute secrets that only descendants of the n master¡¯s bloodline knew of. How exactly did Xuanyuan Wentian know...

    Xuanyuan Wentian ced his hands behind his back and said in a self serving manner, ¡°As for that sword... the Eternal Night Royal Family depended on the profound art bestowed by the sword to rise in power but they hadpletely gone against their initial promise. Not only did they not release it from the seal, they instead added several dozens of powerful seals onto it. They even locked it within a pool of fire,belling that ce as the greatest forbidden ground of the entire n and not a single person was allowed to approach it... Heheh, if not for the bestowal from the sword, who in the world would know how ungrateful and shameless the Eternal Night Royal Family really was?¡±

    ¡°Such a despicable family is basically the shame of the way of the profound. Thus, this sword master delivered justice in ce of the heavens, allowing this so-called Eternal Night Royal Family to disappearpletely from this world. Huu...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian lightly exhaled and silently smiled.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian...¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s eyes were dyed with blood and his teeth were at the verge of breaking. ¡°The one who is the most despicable in this world, is you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated now.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian still carried that grinning expression of his. ¡°The disappearance of Eternal Night Royal Family was not the end, rather, it was merely the beginning. Aren¡¯t you curious why I knew of all this? Why am I aware of the power in your body? Also, why am I aware of your other name... heh.¡±

    ¡°After exterminating the Eternal Night Royal Family, I found a random opportunity and easily managed to obtain the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Thereafter, I released some of the several seals ced on it. The devil soul in the sword told me everything and told me all of its secrets. It told me a devil soul could awaken one¡¯s devil blood and once all of its seals are released, the dying devil soul will be able to gradually recover through devil blood. With the convergence of devil blood and devil soul, it will give birth to a power that can never beprehended on this ne.¡±

    ¡°But regarding all these truths, I found out about them toote. The Eternal Night Royal Family was already exterminated and what¡¯s left of Ye Mufeng was merely a strange, unextinguishable soul. There was no longer anyone else who carried devil blood... However, the devil soul within the sword told me something. Ye Mufeng still had a son named Ye Huang who had died a miserable death during the extermination. In order to save his son, Ye Jianxi, an Eternal Night descendant, did not hesitate to go against her ancestor¡¯s strict teachings and activated a forbidden technique within the ¡®Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡¯. It forcefully imprisoned Ye Huang¡¯s soul which was soon about to disperse, along with all of his essence blood. Using twenty percent of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul as a guide, she then activated a forbidden reincarnation technique that vited thews of heaven, allowing Ye Huang¡¯s soul and blood essence to be longsting and he would be able to borrow a body to reincarnate into when given a unique opportunity... Heh heh, as expected of a power at the level of devils. It¡¯s really incredible. If not for hearing it with my own ears and seeing it with my own eyes, even if it was me, I would never believe that such a heaven-bending technique would actually exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°You...!!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s body was ice cold, the flow of his blood felt as though it had been sealed by ice... He was unable to believe that Xuanyuan Wentian was actually aware of these either!

    What exactly was going on?

    At this moment, he already had a very bad premonition. This entire time, he had thought that he had always been extremely secretive. Even he was unable to ept the fact that he had actually been watched by this scary pair of eyes this entire time...

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s truly a beautiful work of fate. Ye Mufeng and Ye Jianxi wanted to leave behind a hint of their bloodline after the extermination of their Eternal Night Royal Family but they had also left behind their final hint of devil blood for this sword master! In these thousand years, through the guidance of the devil soul within the sword, I would often pay attention to the movements of the devil blood caused by the forbidden reincarnation technique... Until twenty odd years ago, the final hint of devil blood finally found an opportunity and reincarnated by borrowing a body in a sect called Burning Heaven n in the Blue Wind Empire, thus bing the third son of the n master...¡±

    ¡°Sss!!¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s pupils were already on the verge of erupting. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s every sentence and every word, sounded as though they hade from the abyss, causing him to feel an unprecedented sense of dread.

    ¡°I soon made all of the proper arrangements as well.¡± Xuanyuan looked down and faintly stated, ¡°Do you know why Ye Mufeng¡¯s residual soul was ced at that ce in ck Fiend Nation? Because that ce has the heaviest yin energy in the entire Profound Sky Continent. Adding that he was sealed in a soul coffin, it was guaranteed that Ye Mufeng¡¯s residual soul would not disperse even after a thousand years. Then do you know why your grandfather Fen Yijue had that key in his hands? Heh, that was something I passed to him personally and I had even personally nted a soul suggestion into him.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of it, I initially nned to exterminate the entire Burning Heaven n three years ago and leave you as the sole survivor. Then, I would have had you take the key from Fen Yijue while driven by hatred and thoughts of vengeance and thereafter look for Ye Mufeng. However, I never expected that halfway through the operation, Yun Che came ughtering his way here, causing everything to ur prematurely. But fortunately, he massacred the entire Burning Heaven n but left you alive in the end. Though there were some slight time deviations, no matter the process or result, there weren¡¯t any detrimental effects, the n was still as perfect and wless. After that, you sessfully found Ye Mufeng and awakened the memories belonging to Ye Huang. Unexpectedly, you even received a part of Ye Mufeng¡¯s strength. After that, what you wished the most, was definitely to retrieve the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Because only the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword is able to release the devil blood seal ced within your bloodline, allowing your strength to increase exponentially like Ye Mufeng a thousand years ago. You will then take your vengeance thereafter... and this, is also what I wished to happen.¡±

    ¡°With ¡®secrets of the Divine Profound¡¯ as bait, I gathered all of the supreme experts of the Profound Sky Continent and conducted the Devil Sword Conference. Its goal was to release the final seal ced on the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. The Devil Sword Conference waspletely sessful and what had to be done after that, was to have you obtain thepletely unsealed Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Because the first thing that you would do after obtaining the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword would definitely be to awaken your devil blood! Furthermore, after being released from the seal, the devil soul within the sword could also gradually recover through your devil blood. After recovering a sufficient amount of devil soul energy, it would then be able to forcefully seize back your devil blood and then bestow it upon my body, allowing me to obtain both the devil blood and devil soul, allowing me to possess a peerless strength... Though that red demoness messed everything up, out of all things, she aided in handing over the unsealed Heavenly Sin Divine Sword into your hands. Hahahaha, these are definitely the rewards the heavens gave me for my thousand years of perseverance,¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed out loud.

    Bang!

    Fen Juechen¡¯s fist heavily struck onto the ground. His entire body was trembling and his body was drenched with sweat, looking as though he waspletely exhausted.

    Ever since the extermination of Burning Heaven n, only the word ¡°vengeance¡± remained in his world. For vengeance, he took the ck key which Fen Yijue handed to him on the verge of death, all the way to the Land of Death in ck Fiend Nation after experiencing countless life-threatening dangers... For vengeance, he desperately absorbed the power that had converged within Ye Mufeng¡¯s devil origin, even if he had to experience a hell-like pain due to the the repulsion between soul origins... For vengeance, he risked his life and headed to Supreme Ocean Pce alone... For vengeance, he wanted to awaken the devil blood in his body with the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, even if he clearly knew it would twist his will and personality...

    On this day, he found out that his own experiences, all the hatred he endured, all the pain, all the hard work, were actually all calcted and arranged by someone else!!

    And that person, was even the culprit behind the extermination of his Eternal Night Royal Family, the culprit behind all of his tragedies... The person he hated and wanted to kill the most in this lifetime.

    In order to kill him, he sacrificed everything. In the end, he was merely following his arrangements a step at a time, allowing his ambitions to take root.

    This pain and this sense of powerlessness was indescribable.

    ¡°Why... Why have you... done all this?¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s entire mental world was at the verge of copse and the voice he made sounded as hoarse as scratching sandpaper.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian lightlyughed. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for that one thing that I have been chasing after this entire time.¡±

    ¡°One thousand and two hundred years ago, when I inherited the position of Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, my cultivation had already reached the peak of the Sovereign Profound. However, after that, no matter how much hard work I put in, I was unable to break through the limit of the Sovereign Profound Realm, as though I was being locked in a cage that could never be opened. I had once believed that it was already the limit of human strength and I was already the highest of existence among humans. Atst, I discovered the existence of the ¡®Realm of the Gods¡¯ in an ancient record. I then found out that the strength a human possessed can indeed break through the limit of the Sovereign Profound Realm, reaching the ¡®divine way¡¯ stated in legends. Thus, I began to search for all the possible opportunities... The incredibly strange ¡®Heavenly Sin Divine Sword¡¯ that was possessed by the Eternal Night Royal Family, was one of these opportunities.¡±

    Fen Juechen opened his eyes wide and he said with a quivering voice, ¡°Just for the sake of chasing after power of an even higher ne, just for the sake of a possible opportunity, you were actually so vicious and unhesitantly exterminated an innocent family... you actually... actually...¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian shrugged and his expression showed that it was a natural thing to do. ¡°The only thing in my life that never changed is my pursuit for even greater power. For this goal, I can sacrifice everything and use all the means possible. As long as it¡¯s something that allows me to wield even greater power, everything can be my stepping stone. This is also why I, Xuanyuan Wentian, have all the achievements I have made up to today!¡±

    ¡°A thousand years ago, Ye Mufeng¡¯s sudden explosive rise in strength gave me endless surprise. Because I clearly witnessed his power which surpassed the limits of the Sovereign Profound Realm, I clearly witnessed that opportunity! Thus, this entire thousand years, I have been spending time and effort in this. Neen days ago, I witnessed that red demonic girl¡¯s power... I had once seen myself as someone who had reached the peak and had possessed peerless strength but in front of her, I was just trash who was unbearable to look at. Do you know how I felt back then? Fear... surprise... humiliation... but what I felt the most was yearning and excitement! Because Ye Mufeng¡¯s strength is still far from being the actual limit, there is still an even higher level of power waiting for me... a power that others are capable of wielding, there¡¯s no reason for I, Xuanyuan Wentian, to not wield it as well!!¡±

    ¡°And today, is where I will take the first step towards a higher ne!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s iparably infatuated pursuit towards the way of the profound, was something known to everyone in the Four Great Sacred Grounds.

    But no one knew that he was actually infatuated to such an extent.

 Chapter 838 - Golden Colored Flames

    <strong>Chapter 838 - Golden Colored mes</strong>

    Yun Che exterminating Burning Heaven n was at least due to the fact that they touched his reverse scale. However, Xuanyuan Wentian did not hesitate to scheme against the other Sacred Grounds and even used great amounts of effort to destroy the mighty Eternal Night Royal Family. This was not because he had some immense hatred against them but simply because of a ¡°possibility¡± that he could not confirm at that time!!

    This was more than just being sick in the mind!

    He, the remaining avenger, had actually been a chess piece left behind intentionally by the other party... Furthermore, each step that he took had been ording to his prediction!

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian... You... won¡¯t... seed!!¡± Feng Juechen clutched the Heavenly Sin Devil Sword and trembled as he stood up. When he had sessfully awakened his devil blood, he already sensed the existence of the devil soul within the sword. Furthermore, on the fifteenth day of his awakening of the devil blood, it had actually directly attacked his soul and tried to destroy his consciousness. However, he managed to sessfully fend it off with much difficulty and forced the devil soul to submit to his will.

    Combining with what Xuanyuan Wentian had just said, the devil soul within the sword had originally wanted to wipe out his consciousness before stealing the devil blood within his body before bestowing it upon Xuanyuan Wentian! Therefore, he could confirm that Xuanyuan Wentain had alreadypletely failed at thest step!

    ¡°Hehehe, is it?¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed, stretching out his pale white palm towards Fen Juechen, ¡°Fen Juechen, you actually should thank me today. If it weren¡¯t for me wanting to keep you alive, how would you have managed to live up to today. I have granted you so many years of life, so today, it¡¯s time for you to repay me for everything!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s outstretched hand pulled back strongly.

    Hrmmm¡ª¡ª

    In Fen Juechen¡¯s brain, something seemed to have suddenly exploded and there was a humming noise. His vision instantly turned in white and his eyes lost their color before he fell to the ground stiffly like a wooden nk.

    Xuanyuan Wentian let his hands down as he turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Feng Xue¡¯er ran northwards all the way without stopping even slightly. She did not know where she was nor did she dare to stop and ask anyone. She only faintly felt that she had already left the perimeters of the Divine Phoenix Empire.

    The sky gradually darkened and signs of the approaching dusk started to appear on the western skies. The vast forested region below and the blowing cool breeze seemed to calm Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s chaotic mind down slightly. From the time when Xuanyuan Wentian had been interrupted by Fen Juechen till now, several hours had already passed and there were still no signs of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura appearing behind her.

    After so long, it must already be safe.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s speed slowed down gradually as she held Yun Che tightly and gently said, ¡°Big Brother Yun, we¡¯re already safe. I know that you won¡¯t fall so easily. I¡¯ll immediately... immediately make you better.¡±

    She looked down before gradually flying towards a small narrow space. Yun Che¡¯s injuries were so severe that she did not dare look. The glimmer of life aura that did not dissipate was as weak as a firefly¡¯s glow. What she was going to do next would be topletely give up her Phoenix origin power that the Phoenix God conferred upon her to Yun Che... She knew fully well that the severity of Yun Che¡¯s injuries did not lie with his external injuries but the fact that his organs had all been destroyed. Furthermore, the severity of the destruction was such that even if the Great Firmament Golden Deity were to descend from the heavens, his injuries still could not be healed. Even if she were to give up all her Phoenix origin power, all that she could do would be to grant him onest breath for a short period of time.

    However, other than doing this, she did not know what other choice she had remaining.

    Feng Xue¡¯er descended gently before lowering Yun Che to the ground. Yun Che¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, especially his chest... The miserable state caused Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart to wince in pain at first nce. She closed her eyes as she could not bear watching any longer, gently lifting her hands and burning her most precious Phoenix energy source without any hesitation.

    At this time, her body suddenly shuddered. Her beautiful eyes that had just closed opened suddenly and intense shock appeared on her face... Right at the moment she started to burn her Phoenix origin power, an extremely frightening aura shot over from afar and fixated firmly onto her.

    The strength of this aura was far superior to her and even exceeded that of Feng Zukui... it was at the pinnacle level where Xuanyuan Wentian belonged to.

    Just when she thought Xuanyuan Wentian had caught up once again, two other strong and dense auras which did not pale inparison to the previous one fixated themselves onto her as well.

    A voice, suddenly rang from far away in the sky, ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Princess Snow? We just attended your banquet in the afternoon but now here you are thousands of kilometers away. What unbelievable fate that we meet again.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er drew back her mes and turned around, looking at the silhouettes of the three figures in the sky... Three figures who were at the pinnacle of profound cultivation within Profound Sky Continent, three of the four Sacred Masters!

    Sacred Emperor Huangji Wuyu, Sovergien of the Seas Qu Fengyi, Heavenly Monarch Ye Meixie!!

    In order to avoid Xuanyuan Wentian, she had brought along Yun Che and escaped at top speed, with almost no stops in between... However, right here, she had met people on the same level as Xuanyuan Wentian, and three of them in fact!

    How could this be a coincidence!

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er instantly understood. The three of them obviously had the same motive as Xuanyuan Wentian. They kept following her, which was why they were currently here!

    ¡°What do... you all want?¡± She stood in front of Yun Che and shouted with the fiercest voice that she could possibly muster.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say too much nonsense,¡± Qu Fengyi coldly spoke. ¡°The three of us have chased you all this way. As for our motives, could the clever Princess Snow really not have guessed them already?¡±

    ¡°However, from the looks of it, the condition of your fiance isn¡¯t very good,¡± Huangji Wuyu¡¯s gaze left the bloodied Yun Che whose aura could not be sensed and said. ¡°Previously in Phoenix City, your father told us that Yun Che had already died but we did not believe him. Looks like the Divine Phoenix Sect did not lie to us.¡±

    ¡°Since Yun Che is already dead, this make matters much simpler,¡± Ye Meixie smiled as he spoke. From the understanding of the three Sacred Masters, Yun Che¡¯s current state was already apletely dead man. Regarding how he suddenly died so tragically, it was not important. Ye Meixie stretched out his hand in the air, ¡°Princess Snow, you should obediently hand over Yun Che¡¯s body to us. When we obtain what we want, I can assure you that we won¡¯t cause any trouble for you. We might even return his body back to you.¡±

    Ye Meixie¡¯sst words were no lies. Even with their absolute strength, there was no need for the three of them to do anything to Feng Xue¡¯er. Because, unlike Xuanyuan Wentian, they had not verified the death of the Phoenix God yet. They might dare to kill the others from the Divine Phoenix Sect but Feng Xue¡¯er was the Phoenix God¡¯s sole sessor. If they were to kill her or severely injure her, the would undoubted incur the wrath of the Phoenix God...

    The wrath of the Phoenix God, unless they did not have a choice, they did not dare take that on.

    Although in their hearts, they still possessed different levels of doubt as to whether the Phoenix God was still alive, even if they were ny percent certain, the remaining ten percent was sufficient to deter them from touching the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°You wish!¡± Despite the immense pressure of facing three Sacred Masters, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura was like a spark within a hurricane. However, her eyes still possessed unprecedented determination, ¡°I will never let... you all harm Big Brother Yun anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Huangji Wuyuughed, ¡°He¡¯s already a dead man but Princess Snow still remains so infatuated. This really calls for praise.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun won¡¯t die!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shouted loudly. ¡°Even though you are all Sacred Masters, your hearts are actually so vicious. You guys are the one who should die! Previously at Supreme Ocean Pce, you guys worked together to snatch something Big Brother Yun owned but were taught a lesson by Big Brother Yun¡¯s master. In the end, she still let you all off and you all also personally promised in front of everyone that you all would not harm Big Brother Yun anymore. Doing all of this today, aren¡¯t you afraid... that Big Brother Yun¡¯s master will not let you all off anymore!¡±

    Thinking about that absolutely frightening young girl in a red dress, the three of their hearts froze but merely for that one moment. Following which, Ye Meixie started tough, ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t expect the gentle Princess Snow to have such a glib tongue. We are indeed afraid of the red demoness but unfortunately, she belongs to another world and has already left. She will never ever return again and even personally announced that she would sever all ties with Yun Che. I¡¯m sure Princess Snow also heard that clearly.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the shame and pain that the red demoness has caused me is something that I¡¯ll never forget!¡± Ye Meixie¡¯s voice instantly turned cold, ¡°All this is because of Yun Che! I had originally wanted to make Yun Che repay this debt properly but never would I have thought that he would die so quickly!¡±

    ¡°No need to say anymore,¡± Qu Fengyi¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Feng Xue¡¯er, since Yun Che is dead, we¡¯ll only ask for the Mirror of Samsara. If it¡¯s still on him, just throw his corpse over. If it¡¯s on you, then you¡¯d better obediently hand it over.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d best listen to us obediently,¡± Huangji Wuyu smiled as he spoke. ¡°The shame they suffered that day, they wanted to vent it on Yun Che. If you make them act themselves, I cannot assure you thepleteness of Yun Che¡¯s corpse.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s long hair ruffled and turned a fiery scarlet. The phoenix mes on her body instantly burned thirty meters high. Within the phoenix mes, the silhouette of a phoenix spreading its wings appeared. Her gaze and voice were hateful and determined, ¡°If you all want to harm Big Brother Yun... you must first step over my, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s ashes!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, so disobedient,¡± Ye Meixieughed indifferently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Qu Fengyi said in a low voice.

    BOOM!

    The sound of thunder erupted in the air. Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi had acted simultaneously. They shot down from the skies and straight towards Feng Xue¡¯er. Feng Xue¡¯er was undoubtedly the strongest within the current generation in the Profound Sky Continent. Her natural talent was unrivalled within the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent but under the immense pressure of the two Sacred Masters, her Phoenix mes had instantly been suppressed by half. However, the other half had continued to burn ferociously with her strong determination.

    Big Brother Yun, although I¡¯m not your wife yet, if I could apany you in death, I would have no regrets in this life... Feng Xue¡¯er muttered in her heart and shot towards the two Sacred Masters with a resolute will. The clear sounds of a phoenix shooting through the skies could be heard.

    Right at the moment Feng Xue¡¯er shot out her phoenix mes she suddenly saw an eye-catching golden color from the corner of her eye..

    That was also a ball of mes, however, it was in the most elegant and eye catching golden color! The golden me was not big; it seemed as though it had appeared out of thin air and it shot towards Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi like aet... The instant the golden beam descended, the two Sacred Masters¡¯ frightening aura had beenpletely overshadowed.

    Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi¡¯s stopped moving. The ring golden beam caused them to almost be unable to open their eyes. Their chests felt as though they had been weighed down by a scorching metal te that was so heavy it suffocated them. What was most frightening was that the swiftly approaching sense of danger caused all the hair on their bodies to stand on end.

    And this frighteningly fatal sense of danger hade from the golden beam.

    Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi did not even think twice before raising their profound aura to the maximum to counter the golden beam in front of their eyes. At the same time, they relied on the recoil to propel themselves backwards.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    With a dull sounding explosion, the golden mes were dispersed with the efforts of two Sacred Masters working together. The me shattered into bits of fire beforepletely disappearing. The frantically retreating Ye Meixie and Qu Fengyi both wore pale expressions and when they both stabilized themselves, they nearly shouted out at the same time, ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡±

    The ball of golden mes had caused them to feel a suffocating spiritual pressure... Although Huangji Wuyu did not take action, the expression on his face also changed drastically. The three Sacred Masters looked up and saw a petite figure gradually floating down from high up in the skies.

    There was a young girl who was dressed in luxurious colorful clothes. In terms of her outer appearance, she could only be described as ¡°small girl¡±. However, her ck eyes revealed might and darkness that did not fit her age at all. Her face seemed to have been carved to perfection, but she was so cold that there were no signs of any expression.

    The most eye-catching thing was at the center of her forehead; the scarlet golden mark of a me imprint flickered.

 Chapter 839 - Killing Intent That Filled the Sky

    <strong>Chapter 839 - Killing Intent That Filled the Sky</strong>

    A shocking aura and strength that caused two Sacred Masters to be forced back at the same time. Undoubtedly, Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi, and Ye Meixie all felt shocked. Furthermore, this aura obviously did not belong to Xuanyuan Wentian... Since when did such a figure appear in the Profound Sky Continent?!

    As they looked at the girl dressed in colorful clothes descending from the sky, all of them were dumbstruck.

    A girl?

    For a slight moment, the figure of Jasmine shed past their minds and their hearts winced strongly. However, although this girl in colorful clothes possessed a frightening aura, it was notpletely unlike Jasmine¡¯s absolute suppression which caused them to feel as though they were as meaningless as ants. Despite that, it was still sufficient to cause them to feel pressure in their hearts which meant that her strength was on the same level as theirs.

    However, as the three Sacred Masters who reigned over the Profound Sky Continent, they had never seen this young girl in colorful clothes before. They had also not known that there was actually such an existence that could possibly rival them.

    Indeed, they had not seen this young girl in colorful clothes before... Because she did not belong to the Profound Sky Continent but hade from the distant Illusory Demon Realm.

    The Little Demon Empress!

    While apprehending Duke Ming and removing the biggest threat, during the process of cleansing Demon Imperial City, Little Demon Empress realized that there were spies left behind in Demon Imperial City by Supreme Ocean Pce and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region a hundred years ago. From that, she deduced that Supreme Ocean Pce and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region might have possibly known of the changes that happened with Illusory Demon Realm during this time and this would likely cause immense danger for Yun Che who had returned.

    Because of her worry for Yun Che, she hade to the Profound Sky Continent alone on the day that the space splitting ring recovered its strength. Relying on the aura emitted due to the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, she had finally found Yun Che. However, when she found him, she saw that he was covered in blood and more than half of his body had already gone into a deceased state.

    ¡°Youngdy, who are you? We don¡¯t seem to know each other, why do you want to attack us?¡± Huangji Wuyu went forward, smiled and said calmly.

    Little Demon Empress descended and did not show any concern towards Huangji Wuyu. She stretched out her snow white hands and gently pressed on the middle of Yun Che¡¯s forehead without moving for some time.

    ¡°Little girl, who... are you?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er did not stop her approach or contact but asked with shock.

    The little girl that was by her side had looks so exquisite that they were illusory. On this face that could even cause the sun and moon to be jealous was a cold, bone-chilling expression. Regarding Xue¡¯er questions, she did not have the slightest reaction as she remained staring at Yun Che who was covered in blood, whose organs were all destroyed. Her icy cold expression still did not change in the slightest. However, Feng Xue¡¯er had noticed that on her petite hand that was in contact with Yun Che¡¯s forehead, her gentle jade fingers seem to be trembling slightly.

    Bang!

    On the tip of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ finger, a ball of golden mes was ignited. They also ignited the Golden Crow Imprint in the middle of Yun Che¡¯s forehead. However, the originally eye catchingly bright fire imprint was nowpletely dark.

    Little Demon Empress frowned slightly. With her finger touching the Golden Crow Imprint, she started to quickly inject profound energy into Yun Che¡¯s body without restraint. This caused the surface of Yun Che¡¯s body to glow with a dim golden light.

    The three of them looked at each other as their eyebrows knitted tightly together because this little girl, who was apletely mystery, obviously knew Yun Che. However, she had been trying her best to help a dead person treat his injuries... This was simplyughable.

    ¡°Youngdy,¡± Huangji Wuyu spoke once again. ¡°Though I really want to know who you are, the dead man by your feet is much more important to us. I suggest you leave immediately. Don¡¯t get into unnecessary trouble because of some dead person.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, especially if you¡¯re offending three of the people in this world that you should best not offend,¡± Ye Meixie inly added.

    The me at the tips of Little Demon Empress¡¯ fingers extinguished.

    Gradually, she turned around and a killing intent so strong that it seemed as though it had originated from hell filled the air. In the sky, the clouds stopped moving; the mountain breeze stopped blowing; the dust and fallen leaves all remained fixed in the air. An unparalleled bone-piercing coldness seemed to have sealed everything in this world in ice.

    The expression of the three seemed to change immediately. The young girl in colorful clothing had an extremely strong aura which caused Huangji Wuyu to try and persuade her to leave after consideration. However, he did not imagine she would suddenly explode with such frightening killing intent.

    Her eyes remained calm and dull, as though she would never have any emotions. However, this killing intent that filled the skies had obviously meant that she wanted to destroy them at all costs and grind them to dust!

    ¡°Interesting. Hmph, your aura is indeed frightening but it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t know who stands in front of you,¡± Ye Meixieughed coldly.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body shook and she instantly appeared in front of the three of them. Lifting up her tender arm gradually, the temperature of the world seem to rise at a frightening rate.

    ¡°Let me handle her,¡± Qu Fengyi stepped forward and said with a frown, ¡°You guys go and get Yun Che¡¯s body first. It¡¯s best if you can control Feng Xue¡¯er as well. It is likely Yun Che handed her the Mirror of Samsara before he died.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless,¡± Huangji Wuyu warned. ¡°This youngdy isn¡¯t normal. It was not luck that she forced you two back previously.¡±

    ¡°Un... for... giv... able!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress finally spoke. One word, and yet it pierced the heart. Although the air had obviously be extremely scorching, the three of them only felt ice cold chills.

    ¡°Hmph! Overestimating yourself!¡±

    Qu Fengyi¡¯s brows sunk as she shouted sternly. Her body did not move but glowed with a purple light. Above the sunny sky, the rumbling of thunder could suddenly be heard and numerous streaks of lightning could be seen striking down. In the sky above that had turned purple, loud noises could be heard gathering. In the blink of an eye, a massive lightning dragon that was three hundred meters had formed. A massive dragon w appeared from the gathering purple lightning, causing the surrounding lightning to screech. With each strike of lightning, space contorted violently.

    ¡°Looks like Qu Fengyi really did not underestimate this little girl. She actually used her ¡®Lightning Beast¡¯ directly,¡± Huangji Wuyu muttered.

    The so called ¡°Lightning Beast¡± was obviously not an actual lightning dragon. It was the highest level of Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s core profound art, ¡°Lightning Beastification¡±.

    Within the Profound Sky Continent, the ability to rely on one¡¯s strength to give rise to the lowest level lightning spirit would almost be sufficient to make that person a grandmaster. At Qu Fengyi¡¯s level, she could make such a frightening lightning beast appear!

    Roarrr¡ª¡ª

    A frightening roaring noise filled the skies as two massive dragon ws struck towards the Little Demon Empress with the deafening noise of thunder.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡ª Be careful!!¡± Xue¡¯er shouted in shock as she hugged Yun Che and retreated.

    Normal profound practitioners could never hope to see something like ¡°Lightning Beast¡± in their lifetimes. Its frightening might was also something normal profound practitioners could not imagine. Simply the aura of it alone could cause one¡¯s soul to leave the body in an instant.

    As the Sovereign of the Seas, Qu Fengyi was already long used to being above the rest. Although she was arrogant, she was definitely not an irrational person. Facing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ unusual aura, she was not one bit careless. When she attacked, she had already used the highest level of thews of lightning.

    At the same time the lightning beast struck down, Qu Fengyi¡¯s body had also turned into a purple lightning silhouette and shed towards the Little Demon Empress. Neen days ago, at Supreme Ocean Pce, in the presence of Jasmine, they vowed to never go against Yun Che ever again in fear. As there were numerous Profound Sky powerhouses present then, them stealing the Mirror of Samsara today should not be revealed. Her using the lightning beast immediately was so that she could instantly eliminate this obstacle that appeared out of nowhere.

    The lightning dragon struck straight down from the skies and the pressure was so frightening it was as though the end of the world was approaching. However, Qu Fengyi, who was rushing towards the Little Demon Empress, suddenly realized that she did not even look up towards the lightning dragon in the sky. Her gloomy dark eyes were currently staring at her without any emotion. The eyes that seemed to sparkle were like flickering stars in the sky.

    Qu Fengyi¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold.

    The Little Demon Empress lifted her palm and Golden Crow mes erupted into the sky... Instantly, the world before Qu Fengyi turned into a sea of dull golden fire.

    Seeing the exploding mes suddenly appearing in front of her eyes, even before she managed to feel the scorching heat of the mes, all the veins in her body spasmed and she felt a sense of fear in her heart... She had only encountered a thing such as fear twice in her thousand year life. The first time was neen days ago in the Sea God Arena. This time, although it was not as intense as the previous time, it was still a legitimate fear.

    Her gut instinct told her that the mes right before her eyes were more frightening than any mes she had ever seen... the mes were strong enough to burn her, a person at the pinnacle of the world, into ashes.

    Qu Fengyi hurriedly stopped and her original attack ferociously changed. Her original strength that was used to attack Little Demon Empress hadpletely changed to defensive strength in the shortest amount of time, forming arge lightning profound formation.

    Booom!

    The golden mes collided with the lightning profound formation that Qu Fengyi hastily made. With a loud piercing noise, the massive lightning energy seemed as though it had been engulfed by a massive beast and quickly dispersed, leaving only half the original strength behind in the blink of an eye. This shocked Qu Fengyi, causing her expression to drastically change. All the lightning energy on her surged as she hastily retreated.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ figure remained still and she did not seem to have moved even slightly. Then, her outstretched palm gently flipped upwards and another ball of me surged into the sky. From afar, looking into the sky, it seemed as though there was an additional golden sun.

    This ¡°sun¡± seemed to have swallowed the lightning beast Qu Fengyi made from the highest levelw of lightning.

    Roarrrr¡ª¡ª

    The lightning beast¡¯s roars turned frantic and in the next instant, the roars turned into cries. The body that possessed the lightning profound energy had been easily consumed by the golden mes. It struggled painfully but after two short breaths of time, its massive dragon ws shattered amidst the golden mes... Following the change in position of her hand, the mes that gathered around the lightning dragon¡¯s body surged once again,pletely swallowing the lightning dragon, no longer revealing a sliver of purple light.

    It had beenpletely turned into a me dragon that twisted continuously.

    When Qu Fengyi rushed towards the Little Demon Empress, Huangji Wuyu and Ye Meixie were also preparing to snatch Yun Che¡¯s body. However, even before they could turn their bodies, their expressions had drastically changed upon looking at the scene that had developed right before their eyes.

    Boom!!

    Following a dull loud noise, the me dragon exploded in the air, shattering into pieces of fire that filled the sky, leaving not a single hint of lightning. Qu Fengyi fended off the golden mes that struck at her and quickly retreated to Huangji Wuyu and Ye Meixie¡¯s side. Her expression was extremely hideous while Huangji Wuyu and Ye Meixie¡¯s expressions turned dark, unable tough anymore.

    They felt that this young girl in colorful dress who suddenly appeared was definitely unordinary. The fact that she could force back two Sacred Masters, they thought they had ¡°overestimated¡± her as someone who was on the same level as them.

    However, they hadpletely not expected Qu Fengyi¡¯s exchange with her to be such an overwhelming loss.

    Furthermore, Qu Fengyi had attacked with full strength... as for the other party, she had not even moved once from the start untill now.

    ¡°You... who are you?¡± Qu Fengyi¡¯s chest expanded. Her gaze, expression and tone all turnedpletely different from before.

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ reply was killing intent that filled the skies and a sea of mes that zed like the sun.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Fifteen kilometers of sky instantly turned into a sea of mes, shrouding the three Sacred Masters cruelly under a ming purgatory. The forest beneathpletely disappeared... not one spark ignited but it instantly turned into ashes. In the next moment nothing was left behind.

    The three Sacred Masters looked into the sky and their faces sank. Qu Fengyi muttered in a low voice, ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able obtain her identity from her. I, alone, would likely not be her opponent. It seems like I have no choice but to work together with one of you.¡±

    The Sacred Masters working together against an opponent¡ªIn their lives, other than Ye Mufeng back then, it had never happened before.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you two to work together,¡± Huangji Wuyu looked up and said, ¡°All three of us... will attack together!¡±

    There was already an intense feeling of fear in his heart.

    Because when the colorful dressed girl released her killing intent, the pressure it brought for them... was actually not inferior to Ye Mufeng¡¯s back then!

    Feng Xue¡¯er hugged Yun Che and escaped some distance away. However, they did not run away. The sky had turned into a sea of mes but only they had not been engulfed by the pressure of the purgatory. She looked at the sea of mes in the sky dumbly for a while, while her bloodline made her feel a foreign and strong sense of throbbing.

    This aura... Big Brother Yun¡¯s Golden Crow mes...

    Could it be...

    She actually was...

    The Little Demon Empress?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    PS: There are obviously kids that would ask, the three Sacred Masters had already fought with the Illusory Demon Realm before, why do they not recognize Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow mes? It¡¯s very simple, because from their understanding, the Golden Crow me was the same scarlet color as the Phoenix me. The Little Demon Empress is the only person to achieve slightly golden colored Golden Crow mes in all of history. That¡¯s why those three trash did not immediately link the me to the Golden Crow mes.

 Chapter 840 - Merciless Flames of Anger

    <strong>Chapter 840 - Merciless mes of Anger</strong>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huangji Wuyu muttered in a low voice before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Huangji Wuyu attacked first, the front of his long sleeve pping slightly as an imposing aura that could shake the heavens pressed down from above. In an instant, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ spiritual pressure from the mes had been negated and the area of several hundred meters that had Little Demon Empress at its core hastily shrunk.

    This Sacred Master of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was the head of the Four Sacred Masters who were regarded as divine beings within the Profound Sky Continent and he had not used his full strength for many years already.

    However, he had not held back in the least when heunched his first attack against the Little Demon Empress.

    This was simply spatial interference that was performed by relying on an intensely strong profound energy and it was the highest level of spatial ability that could be achieved within Profound Sky Continent. In the current the Profound Sky Continent, the only person that could achieve such a level of spatial interference by relying on merely one¡¯s own profound energy this was Huangji Wuyu. Thepletely distorted space was strong enough to instantly shred a low to middle level Monarch into pieces.

    Space twisted and contorted in such a shocking manner that it looked like a wave that was tossing and turning violently in the ocean. However, the figure of the Little Demon Empress, who stood in the center, did not twist or turn in the slightest. Icy-cold bone-chilling killing intent shot past the rippling and twisting space to firmly lock onto the three Sacred Masters, without even weakening one bit.

    Booom!!!

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ palm thrust out and a ¡°Burning Sun Rupture¡± immediately exploded in the distorted space. An eye-catching golden light illuminated the heavens and earth in that instant. Immediately, the space that had been shrinking started to expand ferociously yet again. Following an extremely sharp noise, three hundred meters of space instantly exploded as countless spatial shards shot towards Huangji Wuyu like needles... and behind the spatial shards wereet-like Golden Crow mes.

    ¡°Powerful indeed.¡± Huangji Wuyu muttered, not too surprised that his spatial suppression had been instantly broken. A white light shed in his hands and a grayish white wide ruler appeared in them. The ruler was one and a half meters long but in an instant, it grew to three meters long... This wide ruler was known as the ¡°Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler¡± and was considered the top among the Profound Sky Top Ten Tyrant Profound Artifacts. Not only was it the most sacred object within Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, it was also said to be a divine object that the heavens granted Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. It looked ordinary and normal but possessed divine might that could split mountains.

    Seeing Huangji Wuyu take out the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie who had originally advanced to attack abruptly slowed down and even retreated a few steps backwards.

    Huangji Wuyu¡¯s face was calm as water. The Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler casually drew a line in the air, looking as if it was going to forcefully smash those golden mes apart... In an instant, a dreadful aura descended from above. This aura was deep and boundless, bringing along an indescribably enormous pressure. As the body of the ruler moved through the air, the spatial shards that were flying towards Huangji Wuyu were wrenched out of their trajectory before they could even draw near. Then, theypletely disappeared.

    Even the intense Golden Crow mes abruptly slowed down before colliding with the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler without much force.

    Huangji Wuyu gave a casual twist of his wrist, intending topletely shatter those golden mes. But at that moment, his expression, which was as cid and calm as a gentle wind, suddenly underwent a slight change.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    When these golden mes came into contact with the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler, they did not explode. Instead they suddenlytched onto the ruler like a striking serpent, instantly turning the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler into a ming ruler. Huangji Wuyu was stunned by this turn of events but he did not panic as a profound energy that was as deep and thick as a mountain explosively surged forth, pouring into the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler... Immediately, the power of those golden mes weakened. But they grew even more ferocious in the next instant, causing the power that had surged into the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler to weaken at an extremely fast rate. The golden mes that followed closely behind suddenly rushed forward amidst Huangji Wuyu¡¯s shock and amazement, smashing into the profound energy that protected him.

    Boom!

    A dull noise rang out as the golden mes, which smoldered with the divine might of the Golden Crow, finally exploded. It was also in this instant that Huangji Wuyu finally understood why Qu Fengyi had been rendered so helpless and pathetic in front of these golden-colored mes. When the mes had grownrge in his eyes and enveloped him, he felt a spiritual pressure from this me that he had never felt from any other me. Under the spiritual pressure of these mes, he felt his heart and soul instantly convulse as an instance of fear was birthed in his heart. The scorching heat which apanied these mes was even more terrifying, making him feel like he had entered purgatory before the mes had even drawn close.

    ¡°Imperial Heavenly Origin Cauldron!!¡±

    Amidst his shock and fear, Huangji Wuyu made the most correct decision in the first instance, flinging the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler away as he used all of the profound energy in his body to make a swift retreat as he erected a profound formation that was in the shape of a whirlpool around his body. The moment the violent Golden Crow mes on his body exploded, the image of a huge gray-colored cauldron instantly appeared, repelling the mes.

    Bang!!

    Huangji Wuyu¡¯s hand emitted an attractive force, recalling the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler into his hand. There were no wounds on his body but his expression was grave and he did not retain a shred of theposure he had before.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ye Meixie asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There is something strange going on with her profound mes, it definitely isn¡¯t anymon profound fire. Don¡¯t bother anymore with any airs or attitudes that a Sacred Master is supposed to possess, let us attack together!¡± The space behind Huangji Wuyu suddenly ruptured as his body instantly disappeared and translocated to the back of the Little Demon Empress. The Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler smashed towards the middle of her back.

    The Little Demon Empress turned around, mes instantly enveloping her slender and delicate right arm as she smashed it towards Huangji Wuyu.

    ng! Boom!!

    The Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler gave a fierce shudder before being instantly bent into the shape of a full moon. Huangji Wuyu¡¯s expression changed yet again; he had rarely showed his Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler in front of people because there were very few people who had the qualifications to make him use the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler. But the girl in front of him had not only met the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler with her bare hands, the power that had rebounded into him from her strike had actually thrown all of the blood and energy in his body into turmoil.

    Not only was her profound fire bizarre, her profound strength... was actually even deeper and more solid than his own!!

    The power that was imbued into the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler was instantly andpletely dispersed but the mes of the Little Demon Empress had yet to scatter. Furthermore, these mes morphed into nine rivers of mes which struck at Huangji Wuyu with the speed of a striking snake, forcing him to retreat pathetically.

    Just as the Little Demon Empress was about to advance, a beam of white light suddenly shot down at her from above. It was like a torrent of tides, suppressing her body for an instant. On the other side, the sudden p of thunder shook the earth. Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie used all of their profound strength, Ye Meixie¡¯s body was illuminated by the glow of the sun and moon as a heaven-shaking aura caused the very space around him to quake. Every part of Qu Fengyi¡¯s body was crackling with electricity, the space behind her waspletely shrouded in a purple light.

    The light of the sun and moon was akin to lightning which could end the earth; it was like divine punishment that descended from the blue skies above. The two sacred masters used all their power in abined attack as an area that was tens of kilometers wide was flooded by an indescribably enormous energy field, causing everything within this area to feel as if a mountain was pressing down on them.

    A cold light shed into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes as her small and delicate body rushed into the skies above, leaving a trail of mes behind her. An enormous sea of fire exploded outwards and expanded into the air, fully enveloping both Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    The rumbling howls of exploding power resounded through the air like the continuous sound of exploding thunder, every single explosion threatening to rip apart the blue sky. The power of two of the great Sacred Masters crazily surged and their profound strength had been pushed to its limits before even ten breaths had passed after their first attack. The power that exploded forth at every interval was enough to cause mountains to crumble and send tsunamis spinning across the surface of the ocean.

    The Four Sacred Masters were the peak existence within the Profound Sky Continent and there was no one stronger. There was also no one who would be able to resist if two of the Sacred Mastersbined their powers.

    But today, they had met one such person.

    Even under thebined strength of two of the great Sacred Masters, the mes in front of them still nketed the heavens and the earth as it swiftly devoured their lightning and profound light. The result of this was that none of the boundless power that came from the two Sacred Masters managed to even touch the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body.

    The hearts of Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie were filled with iparable surprise and amazement. They could not recall the status of this girl d in rainbow-colored cloth and they could scarcely believe that such a person even existed in this world. The two of them hadunched their attacks simultaneously and at full force and they could barely even suppress her. Moreover, these dreadful golden-colored mes were releasing a scorching heat that they could notprehend; it was constantly burning their bodies and souls.

    Huangji Wuyu did not immediately advance. His brows sunk low as he stared intensely at the delicate and tiny figure that was wreathed in mes. Behind him, a ck-colored profound shadow slowly appeared.

    ¡°Boundless Star Domain!!¡±

    Bang!!

    Boundless energy spread out from his body as a gray-colored domain swiftly expanded and engulfed everything around him, causing more and more of the space to be epassed within this gray world.

    After seeing Huangji Wuyu spread out that gray-colored barrier, the eyes of Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie shed as their postures changed. Then, they simultaneously pressed in on the Little Demon Empress at lightning speed. The Sun Moon Profound Arts instantly merged with the power of thunder and lightning as an enormous energy field, which seemed to epass its own independent world, smashed towards the Little Demon Empress.

    As fellow Sacred Masters, as personages who stood at the very peak of the Profound Sky Continent, they were also the people who understood each other¡¯s powers the most. So thebination of both their powers was practically perfect and wless.

    The sea of fire that was in front of the Little Demon Empress was immediately smashed aside as the enormous energy field battered the Little Demon Empress, sending her flying like a soft ball of cotton. She was pushed back by several kilometers, falling directly into Huangji Wuyu¡¯s gray-colored domain.

    Instantly, most of the mes that were burning on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body were extinguished and the aura she was exuding began to rapidly weaken. It was as if her entire body had been mired in an invisible, viscous substance, making it hard for her to even move.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ye Meixie gave a heartyugh, ¡°Good! Now that she has been forced into Brother Huangji¡¯s Boundless Star Domain, she had be like amb for ughter. I alone can capture her!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take action immediately... I won¡¯t be able to maintain this for long!¡± Huangji Wuyu shouted in a deep voice.

    Ye Meixie gave a coldugh as his figure blurred. The sword in his hand shed as a beam of sword energy shot towards the middle of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows. Qu Fengyi attacked at the same time; a bolt of lightning which contained dreadful power exploded towards the top of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ head.

    The pretty face of Feng Xue¡¯er, who had fled far away with Yun Che but had not left the battlefield entirely, instantly went pale when she witnessed this scene. She nced at Yun Che and after a moment of hesitation, she finally chose to put him down. Her body ignited with Phoenix mes and she rushed forward, ¡°I¡¯ming to help you!!¡±

    However, at this time, the mark that was nestled between the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyebrows suddenly started to burn fiercely and in an instant, it seemed as if a volcano was erupting around her body. The mes, which were very close to dying out just a moment ago, red back to life with a crazy vigor as her aura of power began to rapidly rise once more... Her pupils, which had been filled with a cold detachment, now had two golden mes burning in them.

    ¡°This... This is!?¡±

    This sudden change had stunned all three of the Sacred Masters. They simultaneously felt the space around them suddenly tense up as an indescribably dreadful energy field heavily pressed down on their bodies.

    Bang!!

    Huangji Wuyu¡¯s extraordinarily powerful Boundless Star Domain was shattered like a fragile eggshell. Before Huangji Wuyu could even react to the copse of his domain and puzzle out the reason behind it, he was hit by an enormous wave of bacsh which shook his body. His face went pale as he violently spat out a mouthful of thick blood.

    ¡°What... what is going on?¡± Huangji Wuyu muttered to himself in a soft and panicked voice. He raised his head and his pupils abruptly and fiercely contracted... Astonishingly, he saw a golden-colored image that seemed to be solid appear behind the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Golden... Crow!?¡± Huangji Wuyu gasped in a stunned voice. Following that, he suddenly remembered something and he roared in a low voice, ¡°You... you are the Little Demon Empress!?¡±

    He had personally seen the fiery image of the Golden Crow before so he recognized it at first nce. It was just that the fiery Golden Crow image that he had seen before had been scarlet in color but the fiery image that appeared at the Little Demon Empress¡¯ back was a shocking gold!

    The only ones who could cause the fiery image of the Golden Crow to materialize were the members of the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Illusory Demon Imperial Family. Moreover, there was currently only one person who possessed the bloodline of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family, and that person was the Little Demon Empress!!

    The Little Demon Empress did not respond to the question. She lifted up her arm that was wreathed in the violent mes of the Golden Crow, then gently pushed towards Huangji Wuyu.

    A fire lotus exploded in front of Huangji Wuyu. Huangji Wuyu¡¯s body was incredibly strong and resilient and before this, he could still forcefully resist the mes of the Little Demon Empress. But after this golden-colored fire lotus had exploded, the profound energy that protected his body instantly copsed, forcing him to retreat many steps while also sending all of the blood and energy in his body into chaos. Before he could even rouse himself from his shock and react, a golden-colored figure suddenly blurred into existence in front of his very eyes. A girl in rainbow-colored clothes now stood in front of him, her entire body immersed in golden-colored mes. Those eyes which seemed to freeze all emotions caused his consciousness to go nk for an instant.

    A small and delicate hand pressed down against his chest.

    BOOOM!!!

    The golden mes ruptured, causing the protective profound energy around Huangji Wuyu¡¯s body to copse once again. The Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler flew from his hands as his entire body shot down to the earth like a meteorite, heavily smashing against the hard ground below, creating a human-shaped hole that was nearly a hundred meters deep.

    ¡°Brother Huangji!!¡±

    Ye Meixie could not believe what he was seeing but the movements of his hands did not stop at all. His sword, in which his most powerful energies were focused, continuously attacked the Little Demon Empress from different angles, each attack piercing towards the left side of her neck.

    The Little Demon Empress slowly raised an arm as a cluster of golden mes lengthened by several feet before transforming into a golden-colored me sword. The golden me sword sent a sky-splitting sh towards Ye Meixie who had just arrived in the empty air above her.

    When the Little Demon Empress had just left Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, her Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World had only reached the third realm. But today, it had reached the fifth realm. Because the golden-colored mes sword she had just used to attack Ye Meixie was astonishingly the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World fifth realm¡¯s attack, ¡°Golden Annihtion¡±!

    In other words, the current Little Demon Empress was far stronger than the Little Demon Empress who had once again descended upon Demon Imperial City after leaving Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!

    The me sword carried an extremely extraordinary locus of fire as it sent out mediocre shes, its movement appearing to be exceptionally slow. Yet it uratelynded on Ye Meixie¡¯s sword that was moving as swiftly as a hurricane... With a soft ring, Ye Meixie¡¯s sword soundlessly melted away. The enormous profound energy that had been gathered in the de was like a current of water that had been cut in two as it flowed to the left and right before dissipatingpletely.

    Ye Meixie¡¯s pupils widened by more than ten times, because he could smell the iparably clear stench of death swiftly approaching. His vision had already beenpletely filled up by that life-stealing golden glow. His survival instincts kicked in, causing him to desperately use all of his energy in a bid to retreat as swiftly as possible...

    The golden light shed into his right shoulder and after a moment of resistance, itpletely shed through it.

    A miserable cry rent the air and ruptured the ground as Ye Meixie spun away like a spinning top. He held his right shoulder which was missing an arm as he rolled about in agony, his hoarse cries rending the air. His eyes had widened to their very limits and his pupils had simrly expanded to the point where it seemed like they would be unable to shrink back to their normal size. He was an unrivalled and matchless Sacred Master... he was unable to ept or believe that everything that had happened was real...

 Chapter 841 - Boundary Between Life and Death

    <b>Chapter 841 - Boundary Between Life and Death</b>

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ divine energy came at the cost of her life. The consequence of releasing her me energy entirely, was the shortening of what remained of her initially meager lifespan. Unless left without choice, she definitely would not choose to go into this state, however, her current killing intent and rage had already reached their peaks. Yun Che was even hovering between the boundary of life and death where he could lose his life at any moment, so how could she still possibly scruple about such consequences?

    Earlier, under the coboration of the three Sacred Masters, they could still match the Little Demon Empress and even had a slight advantage over her. However, with the Little Demon Empress¡¯ fully released me energy, in the blink of an eye, Huangji Wuyu was defeated in a single exchange and Ye Meixie had even had an arm sliced off.

    Qu Fengyi was instantly dumbfounded. Her entire body stiffened, not daring to take another step forward. Ye Meixie¡¯s sliced off arm waspletely engulfed by the Golden Crow mes and before it couldnd on the ground, it had already been burnt to ashes, disappearing without a trace.

    Bang!!

    The ground next to Ye Meixie exploded as Huangji Wuyu surged into the skies. Grabbing onto Ye Meixie, he extinguished the Golden Crow mes that were crawling on the rest of his body and loudly roared, ¡°Run!¡± With his full speed, he and Qu Fengyi fled far away at lightning speed.

    Just as the Little Demon Empress was about to give chase, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s excited voice suddenly sounded behind her. ¡°Big Brother Yun, you¡¯re... you¡¯re awake!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ figure paused and her rainbow figure had already returned next to Yun Che in a blur.

    The profound energy the Little Demon Empress inserted into his body earlier had probably taken effect, however, Yun Che¡¯s life force was still utterly weak. Presently, his eyes were half-opened and the light in his eyes was dim, without the slightest trace of focus.

    ¡°Caiyi... Is it... you?¡± Yun Che moved his dried lips, letting out a voice as frail as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. He had recovered a bit of his consciousness and opened his eyes but what came into sight was a dark blur. He was able to figure out that the Little Demon Empress was by his side from that warm Golden Crow energy he could feel in his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± The Little Demon Empress tapped on the center of his forehead with one of her hands, while she ced the other on his utterly tattered chest. The purest of Golden Crow origin energy endlessly poured into his body... However, her energy was unable to find any life veins she had to desperately protect.

    Because his life veins had all beenpletely shattered.

    To be capable of staying alive this long in a state where his organs and life veins were destroyed and to be capable of recovering a little of his consciousness even just barely, this was already an impossible miracle to the knowledge ofmon folk.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use... It will only... wound your vitality... for nothing...¡± Yun Che¡¯s fingers lightly trembled, looking like he was struggling. He clearly knew where the Little Demon Empress got her powers from. Rather than saying she was gifting him her origin energy, it would be more urate to say she was desperately giving him her own life. However, the present him was basically powerless to stop her. As he was unable to clearly see a thing even if he squinted, he slowly closed his eyes and bitterly said. ¡°In the past... No matter how heavy my injuries were... As long as I had a single breath remaining... I would have the confidence that I would definitely survive...¡±

    ¡°But this time... I might... really...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun! You will be fine... For sure!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er desperately shook her head as she interrupted his words with teary eyes.

    A faintyer of golden mes floated above Yun Che¡¯s body. The Little Demon Empress retracted her two hands and gently said. ¡°Don¡¯t speak too much and waste your energy. Take this opportunity while you¡¯re still conscious to immediately summon the Primordial Profound Ark, then we shall return to Illusory Demon Realm together. I will bring you over to the Golden Crow Divine God. As an omnipotent divine spirit. It will definitely have a way to save you.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± If there really was something in the world that could save him, then it could only be the Golden Crow¡¯s soul. Even if not for this reason, he could no longer continue staying in the Profound Sky Continent. ¡°We have to bring... Grandfather and the rest...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Every word Yun Che spoke was evidently extremely difficult for him. He focused his mind with all his might and following after a stir in spatial ripples, the Primordial Profound Ark appeared. Then, under Yun Che¡¯s will control, the three of them were sent into the inner world and it disappeared right after.

    Carrying Ye Meixie, Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi fled wildly the entire time. Three mighty Sacred Masters were like frightened birds and they were already several hundred kilometers away in an instant. Confirming that the Little Demon Empress did not chase after them, they finally slowed their speed and stopped after a while. However, they were still greatly shaken.

    ¡°That person... really was the Little Demon Empress?¡± Qu Fengyi said, rmed. Next to her, Ye Meixie was sitting in a meditative posture tending to his injuries. However, his face was painfully twisted. He was still unable to ept that he, who should have been unbeatable under the heavens, would lose an arm to someone else, bing a single-armed Heavenly Monarch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± Huangji Wuyu¡¯s expression sank. ¡°However, the mes she used were clearly Golden Crow mes. In this world, the only person capable of releasing Golden Crow mes of that degree, can only be the Little Demon Empress of the Illusory Demon Realm! Sss... The Demon Emperor who died a hundred years ago clearly should have been the strongest expert in Illusory Demon Realm but his strength was still weaker than any single one out of us four. How can the Little Demon Empress¡¯ strength be powerful to such an extent!?¡±

    What he could not be unfearful of was the power the Little Demon Empress suddenly exploded forth at thest moment, which had evidently surpassed the power the berserk Ye Mufeng had a thousand years ago!

    ¡°No... It¡¯s definitely impossible.¡± Qu Fengyi pondered for a moment and still shook her head in the end. ¡°My Ocean Pce had secretly left spies in Demon Imperial City a hundred years ago. ording to the reports they send back, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound strength was at the sixth level of Sovereign Profound Realm at most. That person definitely couldn¡¯t be the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    Following after, Qu Fengyi seemed to have suddenly recalled something, as she softly said. ¡°But, the final report sent by the spies we left at Demon Imperial City was a year and a half ago. Could some sort of an immense change have happened after that? That¡¯s not right either! Even if the Little Demon Empress¡¯ aptitude is ten times stronger, it¡¯s impossible to increase her strength to such an incredibly abnormal extent in such a short period of time.¡±

    Huangji Wuyu silently muttered to himself for a while and then suddenly spoke up. ¡°It seems we have to ask Xuanyuan Wentian regarding this matter. Since he¡¯s capable of grasping all of Yun Che¡¯s secrets, he must definitely be aware of many other things as well. From his words, we should be able to directly judge if that person is actually the Little Demon Empress... But, no matter who she is, we should all be cautious regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°Huu...¡± Huangji Wuyu spat out a long sigh. ¡°I have always thought that I was invincible under the heavens but after a short span of a few days, that red demonic girl came and now someone who possesses terrifying Golden Crow mes appeared as well. It seems like after walking on the way of the profound for several thousand years, I am still yet a frog in a well. But fortunately, she was unlike the red demoness. If we gather power from all the Sacred Grounds, she might not be impossible to deal with.¡±

    The Primordial Profound Ark did head over to the Illusory Demon Realm. Under Yun Che¡¯s guidance through his will, it transferred to Flowing Cloud City.

    ¡°This is Flowing Cloud City, Big Brother Yun¡¯s birthce.¡± Carrying Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er introduced the ce to the Little Demon Empress as she walked out of the Primordial Profound Ark. She had always been very curious about the Little Demon Empress but though she was finally able to meet her in person, it had to be during a time when her mood was in its most downcast state. Her entire mind was focused on Yun Che, to the point where she did not spare that many nces on her either.

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes lightly swept through the surroundings. She immediately sensed Number One Under Heaven¡¯s approaching presence and he then appeared in her line of sight.

    Seeing the Little Demon Empress appear all of a sudden, Number One Under Heaven¡¯s pupils shrank and he had almost fell down the sky from the shock. Under extreme astonishment and fear, Number One Under Heaven seemed to have even forgotten how to fly, as he stumbled his way towards the Little Demon Empress from the sky. ¡°Number One Under Heaven wees the Little Demon Empress...¡±

    Before he even finished his words, the intense smell of blood subconsciously caused his line of sight to shift towards Yun Che, who was in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s embrace. In an instant, his expression gravely changed and he basically forgot to give the Little Demon Empress a bow as he charged right up in a sh. ¡°Brother Yun! What happened to Brother Yun? What happened!?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a bleak tone. ¡°Hurry and call Grandfather Xiao¡¯s family over. Big Brother Yun will bring us back to that Illusory Demon Realm ce.¡±

    ¡°Make haste!¡± The Little Demon Empress sharply said.

    ¡°...I understand!¡± Number One Under Heaven did not probe any further and hurriedly flew back to the Xiao n¡¯s courtyard.

    When Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress descended from the skies, Number One Under Heaven had already charged right out while bringing along Xiao Lie, Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Yun and his wife.

    ¡°Little Che... Little Che!!¡± Seeing the bloodied figure in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s embrace, Xiao Lingxi was startled. Then, as though her mind had instantly copsed, she came rushing towards him in tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t approach him!¡± With a wave of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand, a strong breeze forcefully pushed Xiao Lingxi away. On Yun Che¡¯s body, the Golden Crow mes used to seal his remaining vitality could not harm Feng Xue¡¯er but it was definitely enough to kill Xiao Lingi at the moment of contact.

    ¡°What happened... Who is it... Who harmed big brother!?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s face was miserably pale as voice trembled.

    ¡°Just what is going on? Right... What about Big Brother Yun¡¯s master?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven anxiously said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I really don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head with teary eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even able to clearly see who injured Big Brother Yun and he became like this all of a sudden...¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, Little Aunt... don¡¯t cry...¡± Yun Che, who was still holding onto his consciousness, let out an iparably frail voice. ¡°Follow me... together... back to... Illusory...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice gradually grew more frail than before and then he waspletely quiet. His eyes which he had kept half-open with all his strength had also powerlessly closed as well.

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ lips slightly moved. She saw that as Yun Che¡¯s consciousness sank, the Primordial Profound Ark which was controlled by his will had also disappeared on the spot as well.

    ¡°Little Che!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s silence caused Xiao Lingxi¡¯s little face to pale even more out of fright. In the past, when Yun Che had countlesslynded himself in dangerous situations and even had notices of his death, she had only heard of them and had never personally witnessed them. This time however, when she saw Yun Che¡¯s body which was covered entirely in blood and his chest which was basically in an utterly tattered state, she copsed and cried out loud. ¡°Little Che... Wake up, hurry and wake up... Uuu... I beg you, nothing must happen to you...¡±

    ¡°Silence!!¡±

    A cold roar, carrying both might and chilling intent, instantly stopped Xiao Lingxi¡¯s cries. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ face was still as ice-cold as before, not a single surge of emotion could be seen. Her empress might had even silenced a crowd of Monarchs in Illusory Demon Realm, let alone other people.

    ¡°Even if you cry to death, it isn¡¯t of any use to his injuries! If you have the strength to cry, might as well spend it on thinking how to save him!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ ice-cold voice had seemingly condensed the air of the entire Flowing Cloud City.

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Lingxi bit her lips, her body powerlessly trembled.

    Number Seven Under Heaven hurriedly supported Xiao Lingxi off the ground and gently consoled. ¡°Little Aunt, she¡¯s the Little Demon Empress whom we have often told you about. In Illusory Demon Realm, she¡¯sparable to everyone¡¯s goddess and at the same time, she is Big Brother Yun¡¯s wife. She will definitely know of a way to save him. Also... Also, I don¡¯t believe in the slightest that Big Brother Yun, who was even able to defeat that terrifying Duke Huai, would fall like this.¡±

    ¡°We must immediately return to Illusory Demon Realm.¡± The Little Demon Empress looked to the front and seemed to be muttering to herself. Like Yun Che, the only hope she could think of was the Golden Crow¡¯s soul.

    Xiao Yun scratched his head in frustration and then, he suddenly raised his head and anxiously said. ¡°Little Demon Empress, did you use the Space Splitting Ring to get to the Profound Sky Continent?¡±

    As the former young master of the Yun Family, Xiao Yun naturally knew of the existence of the Space Splitting Ring. Twenty odd years ago, Yun Qinghong and his wife relied on this very Space Splitting Ring and descended unto the Profound Sky Continent behind the Four Great Sacred Grounds¡¯ back.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Little Demon Empress slightly nodded. ¡°However, because I was in a rush to get here, I only had the Yun Family insert sufficient energy for the trip here and there isn¡¯t any additional energy for a return trip. Initially, I had thought that we could return through Yun Che¡¯s profound ark. However, his profound ark evidently corresponds to his will. In his unconscious state, outsiders are basically unable to use it.¡±

    ¡°Then... What do we do?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a fluster. With Yun Che¡¯s current injuries, as each second drags on, a part of their final hope would be severed as well.

    The Golden Crow mes floating on Yun Che¡¯s body gave the Little Demon Empress feedback on the condition of his body, allowing her to clearly understand that for every second more Yun Che survived under these iparably terrifying injuries, it would be a miracle that could destroymon sense itself.

    In such a state, holding onto the final bit of one¡¯s life was already a miracle that was hard toe by. If they really wanted him to regain consciousness again before the true moment of his death, then it would truly be even difficult than ascending to the heavens itself.

    The Little Demon Empress silently stood there and stared nkly into space. All of the sounds and colors in the world seemed to have all floated away from her consciousness. After maintaining this condition for a long while, she finally spoke, ¡°Where can we find a ce with extreme degrees of pure fire elements, or pure ice elements?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yun scratched his head and desperately pondered. However, it had only been a short while since he returned to the Profound Sky Continent and he rarely left Flowing Cloud City as well. His understanding of the Profound Sky Continent had basically stopped at the exnations Yun Che or Xiao Lie gave him. This problem was too difficult for him and after pondering for a long while, he stuttered. ¡°A ce with active fire elements... Should be a volcano... But when taking purity into ount, it¡¯s a little...¡±

    ¡°I know of a ce!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly said. ¡°At Frozen Cloud Asgard, there¡¯s a ce called Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring. Big Brother Yun once said that it was the core of thend veins of Snow Region of Extreme Ice. It¡¯s a ce with the heaviest ice energy in the Blue Wind Empire or even more so the entire the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress looked to the side and with a sway of her colorful sleeves, a rough wave of wind had already swept the people into the sky. ¡°Hurry and tell me the direction!¡±

 Chapter 842 - Final Hope

    <b>Chapter 842 - Final Hope</b>

    Though she was carrying six people with her, with her fully unleashed profound energy, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ speed was still extremely fast. Before anyone came to their senses, they had already flown several hundred kilometers away.

    But at this moment, the Little Demon Empress began to slow her pace and she suddenly asked. ¡°Yun Che has an official wife on Sky Profound Continent and she is even the princess of a country. Where is she?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s big sister Cangyue,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said. ¡°But she¡¯s no longer a princess but the empress of Blue Wind Empire. She¡¯s currently residing in the imperial city.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress turned her head over. ¡°Give me the directions, we shall head to the imperial city first!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress changed her direction at once and arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City. She immediately charged into the imperial pce and without giving any exnation, forcefully swept up Cangyue who waspletely unaware of what happened. Then, she made a beeline towards the north, rushing towards the Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    The present Frozen Cloud Asgard was still as cool and quiet as usual and the hearts of anyone who came here would be as tranquil as the endless ice and snow.

    All of the girls in Frozen Cloud Asgard held the deepest of respect, gratitude and reliance for Yun Che and not a single one of them did not like Feng Xue¡¯er from the bottom of their hearts. Their engagement was also an extremely happy matter for Frozen Cloud Asgard. However, they werepletely unaware that the situation had already worsened to a grave extent.

    At dusk, an extremely terrifying gust of wind suddenly swept up in the quiet Snow Region of Extreme Ice. Murong Qianxue and the other girls of Frozen Cloud Asgard sensed this at seemingly the same time and they hurriedly gathered together before charging out of the gates.

    ¡°Who is it!?¡± Murong Qianxue sharply shouted. With the reinforcement of her profound energy, her voice spread to several dozen kilometers away. However, in the next instant, as though they had teleported, several human figures instantly appeared in front of them.

    Behind them, waves of cold wind and snow raised up to several hundred meters in height.

    ¡°Senior Masters and Junior Masters, hurry... hurry and bring us to the Wintry Spring!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er leapt down from the sky with Yun Che in her arms and as they were pressed for time, she anxiously shouted.

    ¡°Princess Snow? This... They are?¡± Murong Qianxue and the others were stunned for a moment. Frozen Cloud Asgard seldom received visitors and it had always been for a thousand years. Though Yun Che was the Asgard Master, because of his respect towards Frozen Cloud Asgard, he seldom brought visitors over as well. Other than Feng Xue¡¯er, he had only brought Xiao Yun over once and it was due to an important reason as well.

    But this time, Feng Xue¡¯er had instantly brought over this many unfamiliar faces. Most importantly, today was clearly the day of engagement between their Asgard Master and Feng Xue¡¯er, so why did she suddenly return?

    However, their surprise had onlysted for a single moment, as they suddenly realized the person in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s embrace was actually Yun Che. In an instant, as though the six were struck by lightning, they surrounded the two of them out of fright. ¡°As... Asgard Master!? What happened!? Who injured Asgard Master...¡±

    ¡°Did you all not hear her words earlier!?¡± The Little Demon Empress coldly reprimanded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, then bring us to that ce called Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring immediately.¡±

    ¡°Senior Master, Junior Master... Hurry... It¡¯s the only ce left that can save Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a teary tone.

    ¡°Hurry ande with us!¡± Murong Qianxie did not probe any further and fully unleashed the all the profound energy in her body. She pushed out her palm the moment she turned around and all of the restrictions ced on the gates were all removed in an instant. With her quickest speed, she charged right up to the front and at the same time, a cold authoritative voice, carrying a light quivering, was spread throughout Frozen Cloud Asgard. ¡°Wu Xuexin, Shui Hanyin... as well as all of the disciples near the Wintry Spring, heed my order! Immediately release all of the restrictions surrounding the Wintry Spring! This matter concerns the life of our Asgard Master, there must not be the slightest of dy!!¡±

    Ever since they encountered the crisis back then, Frozen Cloud Asgard had ced many restrictions and Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring which resided at the core was especially so. When it came to the strength of these restrictions, if Feng Xue¡¯er wanted to forcefully break them apart, even she would have to spend arge amount of time and effort to do so.

    However, from the gates to the Wintry Spring, all of the restrictions were removed by Murong Qianxue and the five others using the crudest methods and when they charged straight to the center of the ice pce, all the restrictions surrounding the Wintry Spring had already been removed. Feeling the extremely concentrated cold energy, the Little Demon Empress directly grabbed Yun Che out of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands and in a sh, threw him into the Wintry Spring where white mist was rising.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress... sis, can this really save Big Brother Yun?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er worriedly asked.

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress was silent for a moment, before she softly said. ¡°A year ago, he was heavily injured from Duke Huai¡¯s attack and was forced to the Sea of Death with me. The Sea of Death was initially a ce of certain death at the moment of contact but not only was he unharmed, his injuries rapidly healed. After that, when I questioned him on this matter, he once said that not only was pure me energy unable to harm him, he could even absorb it to rapidly heal his vitality and profound energy. At the same time, he pointed out that it was not just mes, ice had simr effects as well.¡±

    ¡°Though the degree of concentration and ne of power of this Wintry Spring is far from beingparable to the Sea of Death, it still indeed contains a pure and rich amount of cold ice energy. It can be said that it does not disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Big Brother Yun... can Big Brother Yun be saved?¡± Feng Xue¡¯e excitedly said.

    The Little Demon Empress fixated her eyes on Yun Che who was submerged in water and her voice carried a frosty chill. ¡°The ne of power of the energy behind his injuries is extremely high and presently, it¡¯s still residing in his body. Forget about fixing his injuries, my powers are incapable of even scattering away this energy. For just this mere Wintry Spring it is basically impossible to save him. In this Wintry Spring, he could still possibly die in the next breath... What I hope for is that this Wintry Spring will bestow him a little vitality, allowing him to once again wake up right before his death and then activate the Primordial Profound Ark to return to the Illusory Demon Realm... This is our only hope.¡±

    Murong Qianxue and the five others had already turned dumbfounded from their conversation. Chu Yueli stepped forward and anxiously said. ¡°Princess Snow, just what in the world happened? Who... Who injured Asgard Master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er painfully shook her head. ¡°I was next to Big Brother Yun back then but I simply did not notice who was behind this fatal attack on Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°You all should step down for now. There¡¯s no need for too many people here.¡± The Little Demon Empressmanded. Her every word carried a might which others were basically unable to go against. The Frozen Cloud Six Fairies had all be Overlords but under this might, they were seemingly unable to breathe. However, at the same time, not a single one of them left.

    ¡°Currently, other than the people of the sect, Yun Che¡¯s dearest rtives are here. You all should find them a ce to settle down. Especially the three among them who have considerably weaker profound strengths, they are simply unable to endure the cold here,¡± The Little Demon Empress coldly said.

    Only then did Feng Xue¡¯ere to her senses and anxiously say, ¡°Ah... Grandfather Xiao, Little Aunt and Big Sister Cangyue are still outside. If they stay here any longer, they will definitely be injured by the cold. Senior Masters and Junior Masters, I have to trouble you to take care of Grandfather Xiao and the others. We will protect Big Brother Yun here, without taking a single step away.¡±

    Murong Qianxue hesitated for a brief moment, then slowly nodded. ¡°Alright... if Asgard Master wakes up, you must inform us immediately.¡±

    ¡°Hanyue, hurry and personally seal all of the gates, as well as activate the defensive profound arrays. Hanxue, head over to the Snow Congealing Hall and retrieve all of the Healing Liquid Jade! Lianqie, Lanyi, send orders to all of the disciples to be on high alert around the clock. Yueli, let us go.¡±

    Murong Qianxue was very clear that the present crisis was not so simple as being limited to just Yun Che being heavily injured and him possibly dying at any moment. The danger concealed behind it was definitely even more terrifying than the disaster they experienced before.

    When the Frozen Cloud Six Fairies left, the Little Demon Empress turned around and looked at Feng Xue¡¯er with a pair of eyes which resembled the silent and starry night. It was also the first time she truly measured her. ¡°You are Feng Xue¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly nodded. ¡°Little Demon Empress sis, I often heard Big Brother Yun mention you and I¡¯m also aware that big brother Yun and you are already married when he was in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°...You really did not see who injured him?¡±

    ¡°I did not.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head depressingly. ¡°I was by Big Brother Yun¡¯s side back then. Royal father, grandfather and great grandfather were there as well but none of us knew what happened. I only heard Big Brother Yun shouting and then he pushed me away. When I turned around, Big Brother Yun was already... already...¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress sank into silence for a long while. Then, she said with an indifferent look, ¡°Tell me everything that happened starting from the time he returned to this continent. Tell me all that you know, without missing a single detail.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er agreed without the slightest hesitation.

    From the Little Demon Empress, she saw power which could defeat three Sacred Masters, a might and coldness that could suffocate anyone. Even when facing Yun Che who could possibly die at any moment, she was still as calm and emotionless as before, calm to the point where his life or death was of no concern to her.

    However, she had clearly seen with her own eyes, ever since she first met the Little Demon Empress, all of her actions, words and even her seemingly frighteningposure, there was not a single moment where they were not for Yun Che.

    Her aura could suffocate, however, it had allowed Feng Xue¡¯er, who was in a state of utter anxiety, to find immense trust and even a sense of reliance in the Little Demon Empress.

    The existence of the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring was far older than Frozen Cloud Asgard. It was situated at the core of Frozen Cloud Asgard and was also the core of Snow Region of Extreme Ice. Though it resided in an extremely coldnd, it stayed unfrozen. The spring water was iparably clear and every single grain of sand at the bottom of the spring could clearly be seen. Furthermore, the cold aura contained within had even surpassed that of profound ice. This ce was usually the bathing grounds of the Frozen Cloud girls and when submerged within, the girls could calm their hearts and even subside the uncontroble cold aura within their bodies.

    But in the past few days, Frozen Cloud Asgard was on high alert around the clock and the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring had even be their greatest forbidden ground. Not only were Frozen Cloud disciples unallowed to approach it, even sound itself waspletely isted.

    The usual quiet Frozen Cloud Asgard was even more terrifyingly silent than before, as it was enveloped by an unprecedented suffocating atmosphere.

    One day... Two days... Three days... Seven days... Ten days...

    In these ten days, Yun Che¡¯s body was still quietly submerged within the Wintry Spring and within the Wintry Spring, even if a corpse was submerged within, there would not be any changes to it even after a million years. In these ten days, the Little Demon Empress had been staying above the Wintry Spring and had never made a step out. Her aura had also been connected to Yun Che¡¯s body the entire time, without diverting away for even a single moment.

    As ten days passed, Yun Che was still motionless and there were no traces of him waking up either. The extremely heavy injuries on his body did not heal a single bit and even that final strand of lifeforce was still as utterly weak as ten days ago. However, out of sheer tenacity, that strand of lifeforce continued to stay within his body withoutpletely scattering off. It was the final strand of hope that remained in this difficult time.

 Chapter 843 - Dark Clouds in the Snow Region

    <b>Chapter 843 - Dark Clouds in the Snow Region</b>

    Xiao Lingxi did not get much sleep in the entire ten days and most of the time she was staring nkly into space. asionally, when she was drowsy, she would unconsciously fall asleep but immediately after, her nightmares would scare her awake.

    The cold aura of Snow Region of Extreme Ice was definitely not something Xiao Lingxi could endure, so most of the time, she, Cangyue and Xiao Lie could only stay within the special barrier Feng Xue¡¯er had ced. They could hardly move around in Frozen Cloud Asgard for long periods of time and with Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring being surrounded by extremely heavy cold aura, wanting to approach it to visit Yun Che was just wishful thinking.

    ¡°Little Che...¡± She shrank at the corner of her room and muttered softly, as though her soul had already left her body. At this moment, the door was gently pushed open and Cangyue slowly walked in.

    Xiao Lingxi suddenly raised her head and then, she stood up and charged forward as though she was hit with an electric shock, jumping into Cangyue¡¯s embrace in an instant. ¡°Cangyue sis, how is Little Che... is he awake yet... is he already awake...?¡±

    ¡°Lingxi, calm down for now,¡± Cangyue hurriedly held onto her and consoled her with a gentle voice. ¡°He will wake up and he will definitely get better. Big Brother Under Heaven said that if it was anyone else, that person would have already died ten thousand times with that kind of injury, however my husband is still tenaciously staying alive. Have you forgotten... In the past, there were so many times when we thought that we would not be able to see him again but he would always appear in front of us safe and sound? This time, he will definitely wake up and get better, safe and sound like always.¡±

    ¡°I... I know, I know...¡± Xiao Lingxi lightly teared up. ¡°I just hate myself for being so useless. I¡¯m not able to do a single thing and I¡¯m not able to help Little Che in the least. Now, I can¡¯t see Little Che even for an instant, I... I...¡±

    ¡°Just taking care yourself well is the greatest help andfort he can receive.¡± Cangyue mustered a light warm smile and then helped Xiao Lingxi to a chair. ¡°My husband is working so hard to live because he can¡¯t bear to let you and all of us go. So you must not look so beaten down when my husband wakes up, otherwise it will worry him to death.¡±

    As she held back her tears, Xiao Lingxi bit her lips. Then, she lightly nodded. ¡°Mn... I understand, I¡¯m fine... I have always been taking good care of myself. Cangyue sis, you¡¯re the one who should get a good rest. In these few days, you have gotten even less rest than me and you have even been consoling me the entire time. You¡¯re even an empress, there must be many things for you to do at the imperial pce...¡±

    Cangyue lightly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already sent Pce Chief Dongfang a sound transmission, allowing him to manage the state affairs on my behalf. Lingxi, put down your worries and have a good sleep. You never know, once you wake up, your Little Che might wake up as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± This time, Xiao Lingxi obediently agreed and stood up. ¡°I shall first visit my father, he hasn¡¯t gotten much sleep thesest few days either and he¡¯s eating so little too. Xiao Yun and Seventh Sister can¡¯t even persuade him with his future great grandson. If this keeps up, he definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±

    Though Xiao Lie¡¯s true grandson was Xiao Yun and not Yun Che, he had raised Yun Che for sixteen years, protected him from the wind and rains for sixteen years and it was also Yun Che who apanied him for sixteen years as well. They were not rted by blood but the feelings developed in those sixteen years were basically not any weaker than the bond of blood.

    ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Just as the two girls were about to head over to visit Xiao Lie, suddenly, she felt that the light in front of them had suddenly dimmed, as though the zing sun up high in the sky was suddenly covered up.

    However, the sun and moon could never be seen all year round in Snow Region of Extreme Ice and the sky had always been a vast expanse of whiteness. So why did it suddenly turn dark?

    Above the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring, the Little Demon Empress who was as silent as an ice sculpture suddenly widened her eyes, as she raised her head and looked towards the sky.

    The whiteness of the sky which was usually cast upon by the endless ice and snow, was actually being covered by ayer of foggy darkness all of a sudden. An aura carrying an extreme degree of suppression poured downwards, casting anotheryer of dead silence that could shake one¡¯s heart, upon the already tranquil Snow Region.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    All of the Frozen Cloud disciples were startled by this sudden abnormal change. The Frozen Cloud Six Fairies rose into the air, scanning the sky and their surroundings. An iparably intense stifling feeling and difort surfaced in their hearts. There had always been only a single climate in Snow Region of Extreme Ice ever since the days of old and never had such a sight been seen before. Furthermore, this stifling feeling which was sending chills down their spines, was definitely not caused by the change in climate either...

    This was clearly an aura of profound energy!!

    ¡°This is...¡± Xiao Yun appeared in the sky as well and he softly said with a doubtful tone, ¡°Wait a minute! This aura, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit familiar?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rather familiar.¡± Number One Under Heaven said with a sunken voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fen Juechen!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly shouted. ¡°When big brother Yun fought with Fen Juechen above the eastern seas a few months ago, Fen Juechen had an energy aura like this!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Xiao Yun and Number One Under Heaven were stunned but immediately after, they came back to their senses. Number One Under Heaven said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this feeling is indeed extremely simr to Fen Juechen¡¯s aura... But, it¡¯s a little different as well! Though it¡¯s the same energy aura, the feeling it¡¯s giving me seems to be different.¡±

    But as to what was different, he was also unable to differentiate.

    ¡°Look... Quickly look over there!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven suddenly eximed.

    Xiao Yun and Number One Under Heaven looked towards the north at the same time and suddenly saw that the northern skies had already turned into a vast and terrifying, pitch-ck darkness. Furthermore, this pitch-ck darkness was spreading towards Frozen Cloud Asgard at a considerably fast pace.

    ¡°Hss...¡± Number One Under Heaven took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Sister, stay here and protect grandfather and little aunt well!¡± Xiao Yun hurriedly told her and then flew out of the pce gates with Number One Under Heaven and Feng Xue¡¯er.

    And at the same time, Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie, Mu Lianyi, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue had already brought a group of Frozen Cloud disciples out of the pce gates. With frosty faces, the swords in their hands shone with cold light, as they awaited the strong foe.

    The ck clouds in the northern skies rolled and tumbled, causing the rays of light to dim even further. That stifling feeling and sinister cold aura intensified with every breath. These Frozen Cloud girls cultivated in the Frozen Cloud Arts and had resided in Snow Region of Extreme Ice for a long time, so they were basically unafraid of the strong cold. However, their bodies felt chills as the aura approached and their souls were even trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°This... Is this really a profound energy aura?¡± Chu Yueli said in utter disbelief. ¡°How can there be such a profound energy... The most sinister profound arts recorded in my Asgard¡¯s records are not even up to this extent either.¡±

    ¡°Do you people know who the other party is?¡± Murong Qianxue asked. She was unable to believe that this was an aura being released by a single person either.

    ¡°We can¡¯t say for certain. However, no matter who it is over on the other side, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Number One Under Heaven confidently said. ¡°With the Little Demon Empress here, if the other party is an enemy, no matter who it is, that person is just courting death!¡±

    As his words fell, a bolt of light suddenly shed in front of them. A petite girl wearing a colorful zed dress stepped onto the snowy ice field, her face was like the jade of ice and her eyes were like the cold stars, not even a single cold breeze blew at her arrival.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress sis,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er voiced out in pleasant surprise. However, when she immediately thought that with the Little Demon Empress¡¯s arrival here, there was no one looking after Yun Che and she once again began to worry. ¡°About Big Brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°All of you stand back!!¡± The Little Demon Empress suddenly raised her hand and a violent snowy wind suddenly blew, forcefully pushing everyone several dozen meters away. She herself, however, was already several hundred meters in front of them.

    At this moment, the rumbling ck clouds in the sky were already right before their eyes. They watched as the clouds slowly rolled about in the sky and then, stopped moving forward. An extremely stifling and sinister aura enveloped the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard immediately after.

    ¡°Pretentious,¡± The Little Demon Empress coldly crooned. With a flip of her palm, before traces of any profound energy flow could be seen emitting from her body, a golden me had already exploded within the dark clouds in the sky above and then, a sea of mes erupted within the changing dark sky. ¡°Come out!!¡±

    The sea of mes raged on and in the blink of an eye, arge half of the dark clouds had been already engulfed. The other half of the dark clouds were sinking down from the sky, all the way to the in front of the Little Demon Empress. Then, a loud, arrogantughter slowly scattered them apart.

    ¡°Hahahahaha... Truly, as expected of the divine mes of the Golden Crow, it truly did not disappoint me.¡±

    Amidst the scattered dark clouds, a tall human figure with a thin frame slowly walked out.

    He had a face of a twenty year old. Dressed entirely in ck, he had long ink-ck hair and ink-ck eyes. He looked at the Little Demon Empress, wearing a sinister, light smile that made one feel ufortable. ¡°Nice to meet you, Little Demon Empress of Illusory Demon Realm. Wee to the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    Little Demon Empress: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Fen... Fen Juechen!? It¡¯s really him!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er held onto her lips, she was unable to believe her own eyes for a moment. The person who walked out of the ck fog was undoubtedly Fen Juechen.

    ¡°No! Wrong!!¡± Number One Under Heaven suddenly said. ¡°He¡¯s not Fen Juechen! Though his appearance is exactly the same, the feeling he¡¯s giving me... ispletely different from Fen Juechen! Even his voice is different as well... Who are you? Who in the world are you? Why did you disguise yourself as Fen Juechen!?¡±

    Number One Under Heaven was not that familiar with Fen Juechen but Fen Juechen was someone who had an extreme temperament, so this trait was overly obvious. Fen Juechen¡¯s expression had always been ice-cold, expressionless, aloof and he carried a heavy sense of solidarity that could make one feel a pang in their hearts. He was like a lone wolf with nowhere to go.

    Though the person in front of their eyes had exactly the same appearance as Fen Juechen and had an extremely simr profound aura, the feeling he was giving off was not aloofness but an insufferable arrogance. His expression, atmosphere and the arc he formed with his lips, werepletely different from the Fen Juechen he knew.

    The most obvious difference was his voice. Furthermore, with Fen Juechen¡¯s personality, he definitely would never haveughed in such an arrogant manner earlier.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± ¡®Fen Juechen¡¯ once againughed out loud and he nodded in admiration. ¡°As expected of the young master of the elven race, you truly possess keen senses. If you lose your life in this world of ice and snow today, it would truly be a shame.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven¡¯s expression changed, his heart skipped a beat... Earlier, he called out the Little Demon Empress¡¯ identity, and now, he had even precisely called out the status he held!

    ¡°Fen Juechen¡± raised his hand and said with a wide grin, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you people make a guess? Who am I really?¡±

    This voice was not foreign in the slightest and among the people present, the number of people who heard this voice before was not limited to just one. After the initial shock, this voice suddenly ovepped with a figure in their minds.

    ¡°You¡¯re... Xuanyuan Wentian!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er and Xiao Yun shouted in astonishment.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Fen Juechen... No, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s lips raised, the inclined slope grew even more dangerous and brazen than before. In a slow and leisurely manner, he voiced out. ¡°Perfect answer. That¡¯s right, it is exactly I. Just to remind you, there¡¯s no need to call me Sword Master Xuanyuan again in the future, rather, you must refer me as... the Unparalleled Heavenly Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually, really...¡± Hearing him personally admitting it, Xiao Yun opened his eyes wide. He was still unable to believe his own eyes and everything that he heard.

    ¡°Unparalleled Heavenly Sovereign? Heh, that sure is an exaggerated title,¡± Number One Under Heaven ridiculed. ¡°I have long heard of the name Xuanyuan Wentian but never had I expected that he would be so arrogant. As someone who dares to call himself Heavenly Sovereign, you hide your head but expose your tail, disguising yourself as someone else. You¡¯re simply making usugh our heads off.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven wantonly threw out ridiculing remarks. Though he was on guard, he did not feel much sense of danger. Because he was iparably confident that the Little Demon Empress was an absolute peerless existence in this world. Forget about a single Xuanyuan Wentian, even if the Four Sacred Masters of the Profound Sky Continente together, they would only face defeat in front of the Little Demon Empress.

    However, what he did not notice was that though the Little Demon Empress¡¯s expression was cold and calm, a deep heaviness was being emitted from within her cold eyes. Her two petite hands were also not in a rxed state but tightly clenched.

    ¡°Disguise? Heh heh heh, hahahaha.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian was not the least bit angered. Or, to put it another way, to the current him, there was no longer anything that existed in this world that could anger him. ¡°No no no. This sovereign bestowed him a heavenly reward, allowing him to offer his body to this sovereign and then allowing him to look upon this lowly world together with this sovereign.¡±

    ¡°This is a great fortune which he used the extermination of his two families and his two lifetimes to exchange for. Heh, it wasn¡¯t easy, you know.¡±

 Chapter 844 - Little Demon Empress VS Xuanyuan Wentian

    <strong>Chapter 844 - Little Demon Empress VS Xuanyuan Wentian</strong>

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? What have you done to Fen Juechen?¡± Number One Under Heaven roared in fury.

    ¡°This sovereign has already exined enough. It¡¯s more than enough for you to clearly ask King Yama who sent you to hell when you see him. As for the rest of it, you don¡¯t need to know,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he threw his arms out wide and started tough maniacally.

    ¡°The one who is going to hell is you!¡± Number One Under Heaven said with a coldugh, ¡°The fact that you know that the Little Demon Empress is in the Profound Sky Continent means that Huangji Wuyu and the other two must have told you about it, yes? But it looks like they did not tell you how pathetically they lost against the Little Demon Empress. Heh, this was not surprising to say the least. You call yourselves ¡®Sacred Masters¡¯ but the three of thembined forces only to end up as defeated dogs, so they definitely would not be shameless enough to tell you this as well. The fact that you came here by yourself today might very well be them scheming to send you to your death!¡±

    ¡°Those three worthless pieces of trash?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a coldugh, his eyes shing with a strange light, ¡°How could they be worthy enough to be discussed in the same breath as this sovereign? It can be said that in this world, there are only three people that pose even the slightest threat to this sovereign. And two out of these three people are right in front of this sovereign¡¯s eyes, which means that they are about topletely vanish from the face of this earth. As for thest person, he will very soon share the same fate as the rest of you.¡±

    The three people he was referring to were the Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er and Xia Yuanba respectively.

    As for Yun Che, Xuanyuan Wentian was under the impression that he was already dead.

    ¡°Oh yes, if all of you obediently hand over the Mirror of Samsara, I can consider rewarding you by leaving all of you a whole corpse.¡±

    ¡°To think that you¡¯re still living in your own fantasy world even though your death is at hand!¡± Number One Under Heaven yelled through gritted teeth, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian! The disasters that have struck our Illusory Demon Realm in the recent years, even though all of you were used by that bastard Duke Ming, the hundred years of turmoil, the deaths of the previous Demon Emperor and the Demon King... all of them are unforgivable grievances! Since you have delivered yourself to our doorstep today, this simply means that the heavens themselves have determined that it is time for your to pay for your debt in blood!¡±

    ¡°Ah? We were used by Duke Ming?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as his eyes narrowed before he broke out into a raucousugh. Hisugh was louder and more wanton than it had ever been previously, ¡°Hahaha... hahaha... hahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°In the end, idiots will always continue to be idiots! Did the lot of you really believe that the Four Sacred Grounds would be enticed by the words ¡®the secrets of the Divine Profound¡¯ that Duke Ming invented? Do you think that the Four Sacred Grounds were so tempted by this prospect that they paid a huge price and risked a great deal to charge into the Illusory Demon Realm to steal a ¡®Mirror of Samsara¡¯ that they had never even seen before? In any case, the Four Sacred Grounds have stood proudly over the rest of the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years, so how could they have been so easily yed by a mere Duke Ming?¡±

    ¡°You... what do you mean?¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s and Xiao Yun¡¯s expression changed at the same time while the silent Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes shed with an intense light.

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian gave a low mockingugh, ¡°All those years ago, it was all because this sovereign added fuel to the fire by telling Huangji Wuyu and the rest of them the ¡®Mirror of Samsara¡¯ did indeed contain the ¡®secrets of the Divine Profound¡¯. Furthermore, I also told them that it was an absolute secret that had been handed down from the ancestor of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region through the generations and we had been covertly searching for throughout the ages.¡±

    ¡°Of course, just this alone wasn¡¯t enough, so this sovereign was the first to contact Duke Ming after that and did not hesitate to expend an extremelyrge amount of resources to create a dimensional profound formation that linked the Profound Sky Continent to the Illusory Demon Realm. It was only then that the rest of thempletely believed my words. But that foolish Duke Ming actually thought that his scheme hade to fruition. Heh... He thought that he was the chessmaster who was manipting all the pieces on the board but little did he know that he was merely a pawn in this sovereign¡¯s hand!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t possible! All of this is just sheer nonsense!¡± Number One Under Heaven said in a furious rebuke, ¡°Since you knew that it was a lie that the Mirror of Samsara contained the secrets of the Divine Profound, then why did you still do it?¡±

    ¡°The so-called secrets of the Divine Profound was undoubtedly a lie,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a low and deep chuckle. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that nobody in the Illusory Demon Realm is privy to the true secret behind the Mirror of Samsara! But this sovereign does know! Even though it does not contain anything like the secret of the Divine Profound, it¡¯s true secret is far greater than any mere secret of the Divine Profound!¡±

    ¡°It remained in your Illusory Demon Realm for so many years but it was merely a useless and dead item! That was simply a waste of such a resource! Furthermore, it is only when it is in the hands of this sovereign that all of its secrets can be unlocked, allowing this sovereign to rule all under heaven together with it! Since it has arrived in the Profound Sky Continent today, then that simply means that the heavens themselves have destined it to be part of this sovereign¡¯s collection!¡±

    ¡°This means...¡± The previously silent Little Demon Empress suddenly spoke and every single word that came from her mouth was even more bone-piercingly cold than the ten thousand year profound ice of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, ¡°Compared to Duke Ming, it seems that you are truly the mastermind behind the cmities that have struck our Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you can take it that way if you want,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he smiled merrily. ¡°I might as well mention this as well. When the Demon Emperor was shoved into the dimensional profound formation by Duke Ming all those years ago, he had fallen into the Heaven¡¯s Might Soul Suppressing Formation this sovereign had prepared for him. This sovereign captured him, originally intending to preserve his life so that I could exchange it for the Mirror of Samsara. Who would have thought that this old man was actually so stubborn and headstrong. In order to prevent himself from being used as a bargaining chip, he actually severed his own life veins... Tsk, this sovereign had no choice but to personally end him at that point. However, he did not die apletely useless death. In the end, he was buried in my Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s medicine garden and he ended up being exceedingly good fertilizer.¡±

    ¡°Xuan... Yuan... Wen... Tian!!¡±

    The mes burning on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body started to crazily re up and crackle like an erupting volcano. The fierce mes of the Golden Crow ignited all of herposure while also igniting all of her fury and killing intent, ¡°Even if this empress burns herself to ash this very day... I will definitely break your bones and scatter your ashes!!¡±

    The exploding mespletely dispelled the duskiness in the sky, causing the surrounding ice that endured from time immemorial to rapidly disappear at an incredibly terrifying speed... The ice was not melting, it was simply disappearing into thin air. Theyers of ice beneath their feet that had piled up over the countless years was quickly sinking. It was as if the entire earth was sinking amidst its trembling.

    ¡°Hahahaha, what great imposingness. But it¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to do it. Given this sovereign¡¯s current power, there is nobody left in this world that can destroy this sovereign!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian raised both his arms evenly and in an instant, the dark clouds in the sky and all of the darkness energy surrounding them had gathered up and formed into a gigantic vortex of darkness. His aura had also begun to steadily increase. Once the vortex of darkness hadpletely formed, an oppressive might that could shake the heavens and earth had engulfed the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡±

    Under this dark oppressive might, great terror had appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. This especially affected Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun. The expressions that held unwavering belief that Xuanyuan Wentian was definitely not able to match up to the Little Demon Empress had undergone aplete and profound change.

    Because the heavy and oppressive might radiating from Xuanyuan Wentian waspletely equal to the me spiritual pressure of the enraged Little Demon Empress.

    The surging auras of both people had formed two small independent worlds around them. One world was dark and sinister while the other world was an eye-scorching scarlet gold color. The space where both worlds touched was distorting crazily but neither opponent was able to suppress the other and neither of them could invade their respective worlds either.

    ¡°This... this isn¡¯t possible... What¡¯s going on here!?¡± Number One Under Heaven was shocked to the point where he was rendered nearly incoherent. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian was at most slightly stronger than the previous Demon Emperor... so how is this possible... how is this possible...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother said before that the true terror of Xuanyuan Wentiany not in his profound strength but in his temperament and his shrewdness. He knew about what happened during Big Brother¡¯s stay in the Illusory Demon Realm, so he should also have known long ago about the power that the Little Demon Empress had attained after her bloodline was awakened. The fact that he dared to show his face here despite knowing that the Little Demon Empress was present... and he even came by himself at that, shows that he truly has enough confidence to take her on,¡± Xiao Yun said as he sharply sucked in a breath of air. Under the influence of these two terrifying energy fields, he was having an incredibly hard time breathing, despite his own strength.

    ¡°...¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s expression changed as he ground his teeth together.

    ¡°All of the Junior and Senior Masters... please hurry up and get back!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shouted in an anxious voice. The Little Demon Empress was enraged and Xuanyuan Wentian hade specially to get rid of them, so this battle to death was already unavoidable. Even she was not qualified to get involved in a battle at this level so for those from Frozen Cloud Asgard... if the slightest aftershock from this battle even brushed past them, they would definitely die.

    ¡°Heh, let this sovereign see how many rounds the Little Demon Empress, who severed Ye Meixie¡¯s arm and scared Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi witless, can hang on against this sovereign, hahahaha....¡±

    Darkness profound energy would distort a person¡¯s personality, making that person more irritable, murderous, arrogant and easily prone to anger... It was clear that even Xuanyuan Wentian had be like this. Amidst his wildughter, countless rays of dark light abruptly shot out from the vortex of darkness behind him, morphing into hundreds of dark tentacles that stretched towards the Little Demon Empress... and what was behind her.

    If these dark tentacles were merely focused on attacking the Little Demon Empress, she could easily dodge the attacks andunch an explosive and furious counter-strike.

    But right now if she could not take on all of these tentacles, then everyone behind her except for Feng Xue¡¯er would die. So she could not even contemte dodging them.

    ¡°Shit... hurry... retreat!!¡± Number One Under Heaven gasped in shock.

    The onrushing dark shadows which filled the sky caused everyone¡¯s faces to go pale... The oppressive might generated by the power of an absolute expert should have been so heavy that it would feel like there was a mountain pressing down on one¡¯s body, but even though the aura radiated by Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attack did not contain such rming pressure, it made them feel like they had been dropped into an icy abyss. Before the ck shadows even drew near to them, they felt as if millions of icy steel needles had pierced into their bodies and souls, causing them to see an abyss of despair.

    None of them had felt such a dreadful sensation in their lives.

    The Little Demon Empress faintly raised her head as her pupils started to shine with golden light. She rose into the air as a gigantic golden-colored fire lotus swiftly bloomed in front of her. All of the dark tentacles were immediately drawn in by an irresistible force as they were all sucked into the interior of the golden-colored fire lotus.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang...

    Darkness energy continued to explode inside the golden fire lotus and the darkness energy that was dispersed into the air was forcefully devoured by the fire lotus. At the same time, the blooming fire lotus gradually started to grow dimmer as a small wave of darkness resisted being devoured and hurtled downwards.

    ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotus!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s phoenix robes fluttered in the air as a scarlet fire lotus bloomed in midair. The fiery petals instantly unraveled into hundreds ofyers, blocking the wave of darkness.

    Boom...

    The wave of darkness was destroyed while the scarlet fire lotus exploded in mid-air, dispersing into millions of fragments of Phoenix fire. The fires zing on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body were extinguished for a short period of time before they started smouldering again. She raised both hands, erecting a gigantic Phoenix fire barrier, ¡°Hurry up and leave! Bring Big Brother Yun and Sister Cang Yue and the rest of them... hurry!!¡±

    Boom!!!

    The Little Demon Empress was already rushing towards Xuanyuan Wentian, a golden me that was red like the sun exploding at his feet, causing the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice to quake violently.

    The power in front of them had far exceeded their imaginations, tearing through the limits of what they recognized. Even though she was exceedingly discontent, Murong Qianxue was acutely aware that given their current strength, they would not be able to make the slightest difference if they stayed behind. Instead, they would only be burdens.

    ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s leave quickly... Lanyi, bring along the Asgard Master and follow me to the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring. Lianqie, Yueli organize all the disciples and get them to immediately leave the Asgard. Xiao Yun, I¡¯ll entrust Senior Xiao, the Empress and the rest of them to all of you!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    After they gave their solemn assent, Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun flew away like lightning. Xuanyuan Wentian actually possessed the strength to rival the Little Demon Empress... This situation did not allow them the slightest bit of pretentiousness, procrastination, or hesitation.

 Chapter 845 - Swaying Chaotic Flames

    <strong>Chapter 845 - Swaying Chaotic mes</strong>

    Xiao Yun and all of thedies of Frozen Cloud Asgard swiftly retreated under the protection of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix mes along with the rest of theirpanions. Amidst a sharp cry that threatened to rip the heavens asunder, an extremely enraged Little Demon Empress continuously shot out hundreds of beams of violent Golden Crow mes, forcing Xuanyuan Wentian to retreat tens of kilometers. Arge swathe of this icy snowscape which had endured for ten thousand years was mercilessly incinerated as the entire blue sky was burned golden.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian let out a wild and insolentugh as he stood amidst of sea of Golden Crow mes. ck energy curled up around his body and the Golden Crow mes, which surrounded him burned everything else into nothingness, were unable to prate the ck mist around him. ¡°Do you see this?! This is the strength that this sovereign now possesses! This is the legendary Golden Crow Divine mes and Huangji Wuji and the other two trashes were burned and menaced by it until they were reduced to a bunch of defeated dogs, but it can¡¯t even scratch this sovereign!¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a strength that belongs to the devil gods!!¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian!¡± The golden pupils of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes zed with a hatred that cut to the bone, ¡°My Illusory Demon Royal Family had no grievances or hatred against you but for the sake of your own selfish desires, you caused the death of this empress¡¯ royal father and caused the death of this empress¡¯ royal brother... Causing the Illusory Demon Realm to be struck by a cmity that nearly overthrew it!!¡±

    ¡°I have already thoroughly crippled that viin Duke Ming and right now, he is suffering the most exquisite pain every single day, where he cannot hope to truly live or die. But it is still not sufficient to cleanse the hatred in this empress¡¯ heart. But you... even if this empress descends into the Yellow Springs of theherworld today, I will drag your corpse kicking and screaming down with me!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, what does that Duke Ming even amount to? Do you think he is worthy of beingpared to this sovereign?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as a wild and arrogantugh ripped out from his throat, ¡°Even if the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Phoenix God was still alive today, the only thing it would be able to do is to bow its head in submission to this sovereign. You want to kill this sovereign... That is merely the foolish talk of foolish dreamer!!¡±

    The ck energy around Xuanyuan Wentian surged as it swelled into a dark devil shadow that was so gigantic that it nearly covered the sky. In an instant, the entire sky grew dark and it seemed like all of the light on earth had been swallowed up as dark clouds that seemed toe from the devil realm roiled about in the sky. If one took a nce at the current scenery, it would look like something out of an apocalypse.

    ¡°This sovereign already possesses the most powerful devil god power in this world, even if it is the Golden Crow Divine mes, they are only fit to tremble before this sovereign! Hahahahaha...¡±

    The sound of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯sughter shook the heavens. As he was wildly cackling, all of the ck clouds and ck mist were swept up, as if a hurricane was pulling them along. They exploded towards the Little Demon Empress as lightning and thunder roiled within. From a distance, it looked as if a ck shining sun had descended to earth as it attempted to devour the Little Demon Empress who looked as tiny as an ant.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ expression had be terrifyingly grave and solemn. The fiery image of the Golden Crow appeared behind her back before soaring into the heavens. In an instant, arge sea of golden fire had ignited in the air, causing the darkened sky to once again shine with a ring golden light.

    The fiery image of the Golden Crow gave a long cry as it suddenly flew even faster. Like a golden-colored knife, it pierced into the ck mist, violently rending apart the churning dark clouds. The violent mes of the Golden Crow that trailed in its wake also rushed into the midst of the ck clouds, wantonly incinerating it from within.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The dark and sinister energy brought along by the ck clouds was devoured by those mes while the mes were also being dyed ck. The color of the sky and the earth hadpletely changed and the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice was trembling. Space was being bored through by the mes as if it wasposed of weak ice crystals, bing riddled with holes.

    ¡°Oh? You were actually able to block this sovereign¡¯s devil god power?¡± Astonishment briefly shed through Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes but he immediately started tough wildly yet again, ¡°Hahahaha... Not bad, you have indeed managed to barely force your way into the ways of the divine. But how can a mere mortal like you evenpare to this sovereign who has already be a devil god!!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian shifted his hands as both his arms thrust forward repeatedly. In the blink of an eye, he had formed a hundred thousand dark profound seals in the air, all of them exploding towards the ck mist. The ck mist which covered the skies instantly distorted before letting out a sound which sounded like the wail of a vicious spirit and fiercely pressing towards the sea of burning Golden Crow mes.

    The skies instantly grew darker yet again as the Golden Crow mes were violently suppressed.

    The pressure on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body sharply increased. Her long hair was shaking in the air that was burning with golden fire, the fires burning around her had alsopletely concealed the color of her her rainbow-colored skirts. The Little Demon Empress, who was being baptized by golden mes, was indescribably and fantastically beautiful, her appearance conveying a sacredness that could not be profaned.

    Her eyes gently closed before suddenly snapping open again. In that instant, a long keening cry swallowed up all the other sounds in the world and long golden-colored wings slowly unfurled from her back... it was as if a true Golden Crow had suddenly awoken inside her body.

    ¡°Red... Purgatory... Lotus...¡±

    After that soft chant, a scarlet-colored cluster of mes proudly began to bloom in the dusky sky.

    ¡°AUUHHHOOOOO¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    The rampaging dark mist was instantly stopped in its tracks by the Red Purgatory Lotus. After that, it was mercilessly pierced by countless beams of fire as howls of pain filled the sky, it was as if a berserking devil beast had been shot through the heart by myriad arrows.

    ¡°WAAAAAAAAAHHHHH...¡±

    In the distance, nearly all the girls of Frozen Cloud Asgard let out cries of shock and terror. They saw the ciers and ice boulder melt away at a crazy rate, causing the ground to steadily sink. Even though they had clearly distanced themselves far away from Frozen Cloud Asgard, they could still feel that scorching heat wash over their bodies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, immediately activate the Frozen Cloud Arts at maximum capacity to shield your body!¡± Murong Qianxue forcibly steadied her voice before shouting. She turned back to look and her face instantly turned pale as a sheet.

    Dark clouds whirled and a sea of fire raged in the southern skies... It was a dreadful scene that she could not conjure up even in her wildest fantasies and despite the fact that it was unraveling right before her eyes, she was unable to believe that this scene was something that could be created by the power of mortals. But what caused her heart to truly tremble was that...

    Frozen Cloud Asgard... had vanished...

    It was as if her soul had been wrenched out of her body in that moment as her feet halted and she stared dazedly towards the north...

    ¡°Senior Sister! You... Ah!¡± Mu Lanyi, who had discovered that Murong Qianxue had suddenlye to a stop, anxiously came to drag her along but after she shouted those three words, the rest of her words were firmly stuck in her throat as she stood there petrified along with Murong Qianxue.

    Thedies of Frozen Cloud Asgard stopped one after the other until all of them stood in ce. They nkly stared at where Frozen Cloud Asgard used to be and in an instant, tears filled their eyes as those crystal tears began to mournfully roll down the snow-white skin of their faces.

    ¡°Our... Frozen Cloud Asgard... is gone...¡± Murong Qianxue whispered, pain arcing through her like a keen knife.

    Given the cmitous power that the Little Demon Empress and Xuanyuan Wentian were throwing at each other as they fought, even if there were hundreds of Frozen Cloud Asgards, they would have been reduced to flying ashes in the blink of an eye, much less just one.

    Tears hovered in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she felt their pain and helplessness... Because that was their home, the ce that they had lived most of their lives. Yet it had disappeared forever just like this, never to return again.

    Feng Xue¡¯er bit her lower lip as she struggled to hold back the tears that threatened to fall from her eyes at any moment before speaking in a soft voice, ¡°My fellow Senior Masters, Junior Masters, Senior Sisters and Junior Sisters, Frozen Cloud Asgard has not disappeared. What has disappeared is only its shell... As long as we survive, no matter where we go, we can always build a new Frozen Cloud Asgard. Furthermore... furthermore, the ancestors of Frozen Cloud Asgard are buried in a secret ce more than ten kilometers below the ground, so their resting ce is definitely whole and unharmed. Even as they sleep, they will still look over us and protect us as we rebuild Frozen Cloud Asgard and it will be a Frozen Cloud Asgard that is even better than thest one.¡±

    Murong Qianxue turned around and wiped the traces of tears from her face before gracing Feng Xue¡¯er with a faint smile, ¡°Princess Snow, thank you for your kind words. You don¡¯t need to worry, we were able to ovee one life-and-death struggle after the other, so why would we copse at this point? You are absolutely right, what we have lost is merely a shell of the past. Right now, what we need to do is properly protect the Asgard Master and ourselves as well... As long as we are still alive, Frozen Cloud Asgard will never fade away.¡±

    ¡°Lanyi, Lanqie, protect the Asgard Master. Yueli, Hanyue and Hanxue, devote your energy to protecting the disciples who have low cultivation... Nobody is allowed to turn back. Now let¡¯s leave quickly!!¡±

    The only thing they could do now was to flee and it was the one thing that they had to do.

    Even though they had fled an extremely far distance, the energy waves that radiated from behind them were still iparably terrifying. Xiao Yun, Number One Under Heaven and Number Seven Under Heaven devoted all of their energy to protecting Xiao Lie, Cang Yue and Xiao Lingxi. Murong Qianxue carried Yun Che in her arms, Jun Lianqie and Mu Lanyi were by her side at all times to ensure that he was fully protected... Because in Yun Che¡¯s current condition, he could not afford to sustain the slightest bit of damage.

    Feng Xue¡¯er took up the role of the rearguard and if any energy waves that were too fierce headed their way, she would block thempletely.

    ¡°Wah... wh... why!? This isn¡¯t possible!!¡±

    As he witnessed his power being suppressed by the Golden Crow mes, the expression on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face finally changed for the first time. He had originally believed that his darkness profound energy would easily swallow up the Golden Crow mes but right now, he was witnessing that darkness profound energy being relentlessly incinerated and pierced by those mes. This was the devil god power that he had obtained after enduring countless trials and tribtions, the devil god power that he had obtained only after abandoning his original body, so how could it be suppressed like this!?

    Ten days ago, the devil soul within the sword took advantage of the fact that Fen Juechen had fainted to sessfully incite the devil blood within his body to activate the ¡°Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice¡±, the technique devouring Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body and all of his power along with his soul.

    Even though extinguishing Fen Juechen¡¯s soul took far more effort and energy than he had anticipated in the end, the final result was just as he had expected. He had seized control of Fen Juechen¡¯s body after it had devoured him and after that, he had spent a few days merging the strengths of Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian.

    No, to be exact, it was the merging of Xuanyuan Wentian, Fen Juechen and Ye Mufeng¡¯s powers!

    Because Fen Juechen had initially devoured the devil soul of Ye Mufeng. The power that he had obtained before his devil blood had awoken had alle from Ye Mufeng but even when he had fought with Xuanyuan Wentian, he had still not been able to fully absorb Ye Mufeng¡¯s power.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s own strength had already reached the pinnacle but now that he had also obtained Fen Juechen¡¯s and Ye Mufeng¡¯s power, devil blood which had not fully awakened was flowing in his body and a devil soul which could maximize the power of said devil blood dwelt in his sword. So in the few days after that, he could feel his own power explosively increasing at an iparably crazy pace each and every day.

    It explosively increased to the point where even he, who had been a Sacred Master for a thousand years, had not dared to imagine.

    Even though it had been a short ten days, his powers had yet to bepletely merged and the devil blood in his body was far frompletely awakening but the inconceivably strong power that had welled up in his body gave him a resolute belief that the current him had grown so strong that no one would be able to rival him... Even if it was the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Little Demon Empress, whose own power had grown by leaps and bounds and who also seemed to have finally touched upon the way of the divine.

    So after he had found out that the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er were both in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, he decided to pay them a visit personally.

    Given Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s original temperament, he would definitely not make any casual moves unless he had absolute confidence. This could clearly be seen from the fact that he did not hesitate to wait one thousand years just so that he could definitively choose the day of the Thirteen Star Alignment just so he could obtain the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword.

    If it was the original Xuanyuan Wentian, he would definitely choose to finish consolidating and merging his power and fully awakening his devil blood before moving to realize his ambitions. But under the influence that the darkness profound energy had wrought on his personality, he could not wait to move even though it had only been ten short days after he had obtained the power of the devil gods.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had indeed clearly noticed the influence on his very nature but he did not try to control it. Instead, he reveled in this change.

    However, even though he had a high estimation of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ strength, it turned out that he had still underestimated her a lot.

    ¡°This sovereign has already be a devil god... How can I lose to a mere mortal!!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face turned sinister as the ck light around his body began to swell as tens of pitch-ck sword beams soundlessly appeared in the air behind him... Under the influence of the darkness profound energy, his originally colorless sword beams had turned ck.

    A sinister edge instantly pierced the Little Demon Empress¡¯ spiritual perception. Her eyes shed and the sea of fire which filled the skies was abruptly and swiftly pressed down from above. The dark light which had been entangled with the mes for a long period of time was immediately torn apart like a ck-colored curtain as the overflowing sea of mes hurtled towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    Even though he was being suppressed, Xuanyuan Wentian had definitely never dreamed that his power would be so abruptly torn apart. The sword beams which still hovered in ce were immediately swallowed up by the sea of fire as his entire person was pulled into the sea of Golden Crow mes.

    ¡°AAAHHHHHHH!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a furious howl as an enormous ck-colored barrier opened up around his body, firmly pushing the Golden Crow mes outside its boundaries. But in the next instant, he heard a long cry that caused his very soul to fiercely shudder as the fiery figure of the Golden Crow which left a long trail of fire in its wake dove out of the voluminous sea of mes to explode against his dark barrier.

    BOOOM!!

    A beam of fire shot towards the sky. The dark barrier had sessfully blocked that fiery golden-colored figure but it had quickly turned thin. Xuanyuan Wentian could scarcely believe his widened eyes and once his eyes stretched to their absolute widest, his dark barrier was forcibly melted away and the golden-colored figure crazily rushed towards him. The surrounding mes zoomed in on him as well, causing him to bepletely engulfed in the sea of fire.

    ¡°AAAHHHHH!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian gave a miserable cry as his entire body was swallowed up by the Golden Crow mes and he became a human torch which was fiercely flung through the air!

    Rrrmb!!

    Xuanyuan Wentian flew for more than five kilometers, the dreadful impact causing tens of kilometers worth of cier to instantly andpletely crumble away. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ figure shed towards him, two delicate ice-jade hands lightly danced in the air as one Golden Crow me lotus after the other hurtled down at him like golden-colored meteors, mercilessly bombarding the deep crater in which Xuanyuan Wentiany.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

 Chapter 846 - Devil Sword, Lightless Eternal Night

    <strong>Chapter 846 - Devil Sword, Lightless Eternal Night</strong>

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The golden-colored mes devoured all the darkness as pirs of fire shot towards the heavens and even the sky itself was being fiercely distorted. The sharp cries of the Golden Crow nketed the heavens and the earth while Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s miserable cries of pain were mixed in as well.

    Feng Xue¡¯er was hovering high in the sky, she focused on protecting all the people around her while also paying attention to what was happening behind them. Her tense expression finally began to loosen as a cry of joy rang out from her throat, ¡°Big Sister Little Demon Empress has won... She pummeled Xuanyaun Wentian with such force that he did not even have the strength to counter-attack!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words were undoubtedly a wee spring shower which refreshed and soothed the terror in everyone¡¯s hearts. Their feet slowed as they looked towards the south. The southern skies were nketed in golden light and they could scarcely even see any darkness lingering. Even the darkness energy in the air that caused them difort and disquiet had clearly weakened by several times.

    ¡°That¡¯s great... that¡¯s great!¡± Murong Qianxue yelled emotionally as she hugged Yun Che tightly.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Number One Under Heaven breathed a heavy sigh of relief before letting out a greatugh, ¡°What did I say, the Little Demon Empress is someone who has inherited the strength of the gods themselves, so how could there be anyone in this world who could be her match?¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven patted her chest before patting her stomach which had now clearly begun to protrude. She smiled merrily as she said, ¡°Little baby, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. Everything is fine now, the Little Demon Empress has already fiercely beaten the viin into the ground.¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian was practically more terrifying than Duke Ming and he was even more vile. The Little Demon Empress was thoroughly enraged and she will definitely burn Xuanyuan Wentian into fragments of ash,¡± Xiao Yun said as his brows twitched and he said in a voice filled with suspicion, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian admitted that his body was Fen Juechen¡¯s body and his profound energy aura is also remarkably simr to that of Fen Juechen¡¯s... So what exactly is going on here?¡±

    ¡°This particr point has indeed exceeded the boundaries of our understanding,¡± Number One Under Heaven said as he pondered the subject. Now that the danger had been dealt with, the pace at which he was fleeing had slowed down a great deal. Now, his attention had begun to focus on other areas which hadpletely mystified him, ¡°However, I have heard of something simr before in myth and legend. It was an extremely dreadful ¡°possession¡± technique that would allow one¡¯s soul to invade another person¡¯s body. After that, that soul would be the new master of that body, wiping away the original will that controlled it. Just now, what we saw was Fen Juechen¡¯s body but it was being controlled by Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s will... If we definitely have to exin it, perhaps it truly is that terrifying kind of ¡®possession¡¯.¡±

    ¡°So that means that Fen Juechen... has alreadypletely disappeared?¡± Xiao Yun asked with widened eyes.

    ¡°His body is still around but his soul has already been wiped away. So it is equivalent to disappearing,¡± Number One Under Heaven said in a low voice. At the same time, he discreetly nced in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s direction...

    As expected, he saw Xiao Lingxi softly bite her lips as her eyes began turning slightly red but she stubbornly refused to make a sound.

    The rumbling of exploding mes still continued and every rumble was apanied by a fire pir which pierced the horizon. Number One Under Heaven nced to the side before coldlyughing, ¡°It looks like the Little Demon Empress has beenpletely enraged this time. Even if Xuanyuan Wentian had ten lives, he should have already been burned to cinders by now... Ah, to die like this is simply letting him off too easily.¡±

    ¡°...¡± However, at this point, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s smile began to slowly vanish. She looked towards the south as she muttered to herself in a suspicion-filled voice, ¡°That¡¯s strange... Howe Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura is still around, furthermore... furthermore...¡±

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom...

    The Little Demon Empress shot out hundreds of Purgatory Red Lotuses one after the other, causing the ground below her, that had been eternally encased in ice, to morph into a terrifying sea of purgatorial fire that was more dreadful than any volcano that existed in the Profound Sky Continent.

    If she continued like this, the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice wouldpletely disappear from existence. The Little Demon Empress finally prepared to stay her hand but at this moment, her long and delicate eyshes fiercely fluttered.

    The dark aura, which had clearly been buried in the sea of fire and nearly incinerated to the point where it was about topletely disappear, suddenly started to abruptly surge and spike...

    BOOOOOOMM!!!!!

    It was as if an erupting volcano had been wrenched off the ground, as the fire lotuses that the Little Demon Empress had sent hurtling downwards were fiercely sted aside by the ck light which suddenly red up. Even the sea of fire that had melted the earth was sted asunder by this ck light. This ck light was so deep and dense that it resembled one of the original ck holes that existed in the primordial chaos. As it gradually swelled, all of the Golden Crow mes were smashed backwards with unmatched force.

    In the heart of the ck light stood a ck-colored human figure. His clothes were shabby and most of his eyebrows and hair had been singed off. Half of his face lookedpletely charred and his visage was as terrifying as a devil, his body was half bright red and half ck. But from his aura and silhouette, one could tell that this person was astonishingly Xuanyuan Wentian.

    The pupils of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes, which resembled cold pools of water, faintly contracted.

    He held a huge pitch-ck sword in his hand and a pair of dark and sinister eyes had shockingly opened on its hilt. Once Xuanyuan Wentian appeared again, his aura, which had originally been nearlypletely suppressed by the mes, came roaring back to life at a peerlessly terrifying pace. It directly surpassed the aura he had radiated at his previous peak of strength and rapidly grew to nearly twice as strong as it was before.

    The ck light that surrounded his body was so strong and resilient that it seemed like it had established its own small and independent world. Whenever the golden-colored mes, which were filled with the divine might of the Golden Crow and the boundless fury of the Little Demon Empress, approached the sphere of ck light, they would bepletely repelled and even extinguished at times.

    The Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You... you actually...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face was terrifying and sinister. When he opened his mouth, scorching white smoke spewed from his mouth, ¡°Actually caused this sovereign to... look so pathetic...¡±

    It was far from simply being a case of ¡°looking pathetic¡±. When Xuanyuan Wentian had been trapped and suppressed in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ sea of fire, forcing him to endure the sts from those hundreds of Red Purgatory Lotuses, he could barely muster the strength to summon the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, nearly dying in the process.

    ¡°This ruler has no choice but to admit... that I waspletely mistaken about your level of strength... To think that you would actually force this ruler... to have no choice but to present the devil sword... Ssss...¡± Even though Xuanyuan Wentian possessed a devil body he still felt pain. Even though he was Xuanyuan Wentian, the torment of having nearly half of his body charred ck by the Golden Crow mes still caused him immeasurable pain.

    Before he had taken out his devil sword, he and the Little Demon Empress had reliedpletely on their own strength during their duel. Neither party had borrowed the power of a profound artifact or any other external power, yet it had resulted in his pathetic and miserable defeat.

    That was also to say that, given his current power, he was not even a worthy opponent for the Little Demon Empress!

    Furthermore, if not for him desperately using all of his will to release the power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword when he was in this predicament, he might have already been burned to cinders by the Golden Crow mes of the Little Demon Empress.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had finally obtained both the power and the body of a devil god, so he thought that he was already unrivalled under heaven and he had even gone as far as to arrogantly address himself as ¡°this ruler¡±. So this was undoubtedly an iparably huge blow to his ego and a most severe humiliation for him.

    A dark heaviness began to congeal in the pupils Little Demon Empress¡¯s icy cold eyes as her long and delicate eyebrows began to tightly knit together. Even though the previous Xuanyuan Wentian radiated an aura that was powerful and bizarre enough to press down on her, it did not have a heavy suppressive effect.

    However, even though the current Xuanyuan Wentian, who was gripping that pitch-ck devil sword tightly, was covered in wounds and lookedpletely miserable and abject, this was the first time in her life that she had felt such a stifling sensation. An extremely dark, heavy and oppressive aura was soundlessly spreading across the skies and over the earth. It was as if a terrifying, world-ending storm was quietly brewing.

    ¡°Even though using the devil sword to kill you is a kind of shame to this ruler while also slowing down the rate of this ruler¡¯s devil blood awakening... How can this ruler... spare a person... such as yourself!!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s howl was as dreadful as the roar of a devil. It was also in this instant that the world in front of the Little Demon Empress abruptly turned pitch-ck.

    This terrifying change did not happen gradually, instead it happened all at once and the sea of golden-red mes werepletely engulfed by this pitch-ck darkness that was as dense and thick as ck ink. The Little Demon Empress did not even have time to react and now she could not even see the slightest bit of light.

    A few hundred kilometers away from this scene, the ce where Feng Xue¡¯er and the rest of them were currently located rapidly turned dark. It was as if the curtain of night had abruptly fallen on them, even though it was notpletely dark each person could only blurrily make out the faces that were near to them.

    This suddenly descending darkness hadpletely engulfed their vision. It alsopletely extinguished the tion that had just been birthed in their hearts, throwing them into an even deeper abyss of terror.

    ¡°Wha... What is going on!?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... Xuanyuan Wentian is...¡±

    ¡°We need to move quickly!!¡± Xiao Yun paid close attention to Xiao Lie as he yelled in a loud voice.

    ¡°We must not make any careless moves!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er yelled out anxiously. She spread both her hands wide and unreservedly released all of her power, forming a gigantic fire barrier that epassed everyone in its radius. ¡°If this dreadful power could directly reach us from this distance when it has just been activated, then it will only get more dreadful once it is fully activated. Not only will continuing to flee be absolutely meaningless, it will also increase the number of idents. Everyone needs to stay within this barrier. I will use all of my power to protect everyone.¡±

    Even though Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength was nowhere near Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s it was still hundreds of kilometers away. Given that this barrier had been erected with Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix power at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, it would be impossible to break it from such a far distance.

    The world around her had turnedpletely dark and this was not simply any normal darkness for the Little Demon Empress felt as if she had been sucked into a pitch-ck marsh. The air around her had turned extremely viscous and even trying to twitch her fingers felt exceptionally difficult. At the same time, countless icy-cold, oppressive and sinister auras assaulted her from every side, directly seeping into her heart and soul.

    If Yun Che had been conscious at this moment, he would recognize it with a nce. This was the Dark Domain that Fen Juechen had forcibly unleashed at any cost when he had been defeated by Yun Che, Lightless Eternal Night!

    ¡°Little Demon Empress... Vanish... in this darkness... forever!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ghastly voice, which sounded like the wails of an evil spirit, rang out from the depths of this dark world, After that, a wild and sinisterugh which contained pain started ringing out, ¡°Hahahahahahaha...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress raised her hand but she could not see her own palm. She stretched her spiritual perception out extremely far but she still could not sense the borders of this dark world. It was as if this world of darkness was boundless and infinite. At the same time, the radius of spiritual perception was greatly shrinking with every passing breath and the atmosphere of this dark world was also turning more and more viscous. The aura of death was multiplying in strength and she gradually began to feel a slight dizziness and she even began to feel a despair that was birthed from being dragged into an endless ck hole.

    Furthermore, shepletely could not sense the presence of Xuanyuan Wentian. He was definitely hiding in some corner of this dark world and he couldunch a fatal attack against her at any time.

    ng!!

    The Golden Crow seal thaty between the Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows was burning but in this dark world, the originally ring light which burned in that seal was now exceptionally dull. Her eyes opened and all of her Golden Crow me powers poured out, forming a golden-colored fire domain.

    She had been swallowed up by this dark domain and if she wanted to leave, she had to use her own fire domain to devour this dark domain instead!

 Chapter 847 - Calamitous Flames Engulfing the Sky

    <strong>Chapter 847 - Cmitous mes Engulfing the Sky</strong>

    Poom!

    A golden-colored fire domain burned as it spread out, a piercing golden light bloomed in this world of darkness.

    Under the full might of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow mes, the domain would instantly spread out and covered a fifty kilometer radius around her. But in this dark world, the golden-colored sea of fire only extended a few kilometers beforeing to a stop. Even the initially dazzling firelight had begun to clearly go dim.

    Gradually, the fire domain that had just opened up began to shrink. It was as if the Golden Crow me power which the Little Demon Empress had released at full force was being devoured by an a gigantic, invisible mouth. Even though she was using all of her strength, she was not able to break the shackles imposed upon her by this world of darkness asyers of me started to extinguish.

    More than ten breathster, her fire domain had shrunk to only half a kilometer wide and it was still shrinking under that extremely terrifying pressure.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ face was expressionless and the icy-cold light in her eyes wasced with a dark heaviness. Amidst the deathly silence, sweat was pouring down her body like rain.

    She understood clearly that if she was not able to escape or break this dark domain, then once her mes had beenpletely consumed and extinguished, she would eternally disappear in this boundless darkness.

    But after Xuanyuan Wentian had taken out his devil sword, his already extremely dreadful darkness profound energy had swelled to nearly twice its previous strength. Within his dark domain, her power had been suppressed to the point where she could barely muster any strength to overturn the situation.

    The light of the Golden Crow mes grew dimmer and dimmer as the boundless darkness and sinister cold assaulted them from all sides. It was as if a devil god was trying topletely swallow up her and her mes. An extreme agitation ceaselessly churned in her heart and soul. Even after she forcefully suppressed it, it woulde roaring back to life with even greater intensity.

    The Little Demon Empress closed her eyes once more as she stopped breathing for a moment. She would definitely not allow her own soul to copse before her strength did. Gradually, the Golden Crow mark on her forehead grew dimmer yet again as the fire domain was suppressed to the point where it was barely three hundred meters wide.

    Her body was still bathed in that golden fire but pain continued to sh across that grave and solemn face.

    ¡°What gorgeous mes, they are so dazzling that they inspire loathing in me.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s gloomy and sinister voice rang out from within the darkness, ¡°This is this sovereign¡¯s devil god domain and its name is Lightless Eternal Night. It can devour everything in this world, no matter if it is alive or dead, and it will evenpletely consume things like space and light. It focuses and gathers the very limit of this sovereign¡¯s current strength and there is no person or power in this world that can resist it! That of course includes you! However, to think you couldst for so long, this truly something that has taken this sovereign by surprise.¡±

    ¡°Even though the sight of you vainly struggling to hold out as you gradually sink into the abyss of darkness is something that truly warms this sovereign¡¯s heart and pleases my eyes, this sovereign is far more anxious to experience the tion of holding the Mirror of Samsara in my own two hands! So you, my final barrier to this goal,pletely disappear in this hell of death that this sovereign has personally crafted for you!!¡±

    Within the darkness, a pitch-ck energy sword cut through the darkness as suddenly arrived in front of the Little Demon Empress.

    Within the dark domain, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ spiritual perception had been greatly suppressed, so, to her rm, she had only discovered this ck energy sword when it came into contact with the borders of her fire domain.

    When the ck energy sword came into contact with the fire domain, it only encountered an instance of resistance before slicing cleanly through the golden mes. It left an inky ck trail of energy in its wake as it shot towards the Little Demon Empress¡¯ breast.

    The Little Demon Empress turned her body sideways with great speed as the aura of death immediately brushed right by her. In nearly the same instant tens of ck energy swords flew at her from every direction. The sound of space being rent in their wake sounded very much like the wails and howls of devils and ghosts.

    Even though Xuanyuan Wentian now superficially possessed a devil body and devil arts, his own soul and his original powers had not been harmed in the process, so he was still the man who was as acknowledged by the Profound Sky Continent as their number one swordsman!

    Every energy sword that came from Xuanyuan Wentian was bolstered by the power of the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night and every attack was beingunched within his domain, so every energy sword was more than enough to send the Little Demon Empress into the abyss of death.

    In contrast, the Little Demon Empress was using nearly all her power to forcefully prop up her fire domain. If not, she would bepletely swallowed up by the darkness. At the same time, her spiritual perception and movements were all greatly inhibited. So to the Little Demon Empress, who was already on the brink of copse, these energy swords were practically the encroaching scythes of the death god!

    Boom!!

    The Golden Crow mes violently roiled as all of the energy swords were forcefully sucked into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ fire domain. However, not only were these energy swords not immediately destroyed and devoured by the Golden Crow mes, they even started to shoot about wildly within the confines of the fire domain, causing the already copsing fire domain to be pierced with countless tears.

    The fire domain writhed and distorted before swiftly shrinking yet again. Most of the ck energy swords had been burned away by the Golden Crow mes but the remaining seven energy swords pierced the entire domain, homing in on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body...

    BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG!!

    Seven ck lights exploded on the chest and back of the Little Demon Empress. Her vision went ck as her body fiercely wobbled but she stubbornly refused to let out a single sound. A scarlet rivulet of blood slowly dripped down the corner of her mouth, sliding down her throat and staining those wless rainbow clothes.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian let out a wildugh, ¡°How fresh that blood is! This is the noble and dignified Golden Crow blood huh! Tch... This sovereign is the only person in this world that can make you bleed and I am also the only person who can... No, I am the person who is about to immediately destroy you!¡±

    ¡°This is only just the beginning, let this sovereign see how much longer you can continue struggling.¡±

    Hundreds of kilometers away, the scarlet Phoenix mes dispelled the dreadful darkness. But everyone¡¯s face had turned a ghastly and pale white. Because even the weakest of the girls from Frozen Cloud Asgard could clearly sense that the Little Demon Empress¡¯ aura had almostpletely disappeared. The entire south was covered in a pitch-ck darkness, it was as if it had been engulfed by an infinite and endless ck hole and thest traces of light had long ago faded away.

    ¡°No... this isn¡¯t possible... this can¡¯t be real... There is no way the Little Demon Empress can be defeated!!¡± Number One Under Heaven shouted as his entire body trembled. His face was deathly white and he was on the brink of going out of control. All of a sudden, he let out a loud roar and started to dash out of the barrier, ¡°No! I am going to go help the Little Demon Empress... As the Young Patriarch of one of the Guardian Families, how can I... how can I just watch the Little Demon Empress...¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t save the Little Demon Empress, then I will use this useless body that is as good as trash to apany her in death!!¡±

    The pupils of Number One Under Heaven¡¯s eyes split open as he rushed forward with a loud roar. Xiao Yun did not attempt to stop him and instead he shouted through gritted teeth, ¡°Good! I will go with you!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er thrust her arm out and an invisible energy barrier blocked the movement of both Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun at the same time. She looked towards the north as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Both of you stay here and protect everyone. I will go and help Little Demon Empress sis.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not wait for either of them to reply. The firelight on her body shed as she left the barrier and flew towards the boundless darkness thaty in the south. But before she had flown very far away, she came to an abrupt halt as her gloomy eyes suddenly sparkled with joy, ¡°This... this is Little Demon Empress sis!¡±

    She could clearly sense the Golden Crow aura which had gonepletely still in that darkness suddenly start to revive, swell, and be iparably strong and fierce...

    It was stronger now than it had been during any previous instance!!

    The surrounding dark space began to throb crazily as if countless evil ghosts were thrilling inughter. It was also as if countless dark energy swords were coalescing together. The Little Demon Empress opened her eyes. The golden mes burning in her pupils were now exceptionally dull and her fire domain, which was tottering on the brink of copse, had been suppressed to such a great extent that she could actually see its edges.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ low and heavy voice echoed in this dark world, ¡°This empress swore... that even if I burned myself to ashes this very day, I would still crush your bones and burn them to cinders!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian let out a great, mockingugh. It was clear that he regarded the Little Demon Empress¡¯ words as a meaningless joke. But before his taunting words could even leave his lips, his tone underwent an abrupt but subtle change, ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Arge cloud of blood mist sprayed from the Little Demon Empress¡¯ lips. In a split second, a cluster of mes suddenly ignited and an extremely ring firelight instantly pierced through nearly fifty kilometers of space in this world of darkness. This light caused Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes to narrow to needlepoints and he was unable to open them.

    ¡°What is... this!?¡±

    Pure-golden Golden Crow mes quietly burned along the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body. The fire did not spread but the golden firelight that radiated outwards easily pierced through the darkness of this dark world, shining all the way to its very edges. In the blink of an eye, this world of darkness which resembled the primal chaos had been pierced by countless dazzling beams of firelight, bingpletely riddled with holes.

    ¡°You...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian stretched out a hand to cover his eyes and for a moment, he did not dare directly look in the direction the firelight was radiating from. This was the dark domain that belonged to him but now it seemed like a sun had suddenly been birthed in its midst!

    There was only a thinyer of golden mes which burned on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body, but the golden light it released could pierce the entire dark domain. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body had been engulfed by firelight and the surrounding darkness had beenpletely dispelled as avoid grewrger andrger around her.

    He could not see her expression nor the look in her eyes. Amidst the overly-dazzling golden light, she slowly raised both her hands. The golden-colored mes on her body followed her movement as it started to gather in both of her hands, condensing into a ming sword that was five feet long.

    It was only a me that stretched for five feet and it was akin to the light given off by a firefly in this smothering dark domain that had engulfed hundreds of kilometers of space. In the face of this profound darkness, it could have been said to be miniscule and insignificant. Instead, it was like a poisoned needle that had stabbed into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s heart, causing him to let out a howl of pain, ¡°AAAAAHHHHHH... You... What did you do!!?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress did not respond or perhaps she could not respond. All of her power was focused on the sword of mes. After that, she slowly shed towards the dark world in front of her...

    This was a ¡°Golden Annihtion¡± that contained all of her gathered will and power and it was the ultimate pinnacle of all Golden Crow mes that had ever been disyed in the ten thousand year history of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family!

    BOOOOOOM

    A golden scar that was not even three meters in length was engraved in the heart of this dark world. In the next instant, it rapidly expanded and in the blink of an eye it had spread across the entirety of this dark world.

    From where Feng Xue¡¯er and the others were standing, it looked like a golden-colored light that was as ring as the light of the sun had sliced that iparably gigantic dark world in two.

    ¡°She burned her own Golden Crow origin blood... hurry up and get out of here!!¡± A terrified and confused roar rang out from the devil sword in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand.

    Rrrmb rrmb rrrmb...

    The Snow Region of Extreme Ice was trembling as the dark domain that had been cut in half started to sink and copse on itself. The dense darkness that had spiralled out of control started to spread crazily in all direction but it was immediately consumed by the golden-colored mes which soared to the heavens.

    ¡°UUUUUUWAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian now turned and focused all of his power towards defence but the fierce bacsh generated from the copsing Lightless Eternal Night domain caused him to feel like he had been plunged into hell. He had only just obtained his darkness profound energy so he had far from perfect control over it. Under the bacsh from the copse of his domain, he had lost control over practically all of his darkness profound energy. It raged and thrashed about inside of his body and externally, he had beenpletely swallowed up by the Golden Crow mes that covered the sky, causing his already charred and scorched body to catch fire again.

    The aura of darkness was swiftly receding as the mes grew more and more ferocious. The entire sky had beenpletely dyed gold. All of the snow and ice in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice hadpletely melted away and even Feng Xue¡¯er, who was hundreds of kilometers away and possessed the power of Phoenix mes, was buffeted so roughly that she could not draw near. She could only open up that me barrier at full strength once more in order to protect the people behind her.

    Rrrmb rrmb rrrmb...

    mes roiled as waves of heat filled the sky and the snow and ice in the Snowy Region of Extreme Ice that had been umted over the countless ages had nearlypletely melted into nothingness. Clouds no longer floated in the sky and the cold wind had long ago be the most scorching wind of cmities.

    What had disappeared at the same time was Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s miserable wails... and the darkness aura that had radiated from him.

    The Little Demon Empress maintained the stance where both of her hands had shed down as she quietly stood in the heart of the golden-colored sea of mes. She could sense that besides the mes, everything else hadpletely disappeared... The dark domain had disappeared and Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura had alsopletely disappeared.

    It had all been burned away to its original nothingness.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ hands slowly lowered and her eyes listlessly closed. Her tiny, delicate and frail body also began to quietly fall from the sky.

    As she fell, the mes which filled the sky also swiftly descended and soundlessly extinguished themselves...

 Chapter 848 - Prison of Despair

    <strong>Chapter 848 - Prison of Despair</strong>

    From the moment the Little Demon Empress had defeated Xuanyuan Wentian to the moment Xuanyuan Wentian had cast the Little Demon Empress into the abyss of darkness; every time they had descended into a great panic, they saw the extinguished Golden Crow mes soar towards the sky yet again,pletely burning away the darkness that covered the sky...

    The hearts of Number One Under Heaven and the others endured a countless number of iparably violent blows.

    The darkness profound energy and Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura hadpletely vanished and there was not even the slightest trace of white snow left in anyone¡¯s vision. Just as they were about to let out whoops of celebration, they suddenly realized that the Golden Crow mes, which had stretched to the horizon, were shrinking away at an abnormally fast pace. Furthermore, at the same time they felt Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura disappear, they could also barely sense the aura of the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress sis!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cried out anxiously as she raised her hand to release her Phoenix fire barrier and flew towards the location where the Little Demon Empress was, leaving a trail of scarlet-red fire in her wake.

    The intervening distance of one hundred and fifty kilometers was crossed swiftly, Feng Xue¡¯er arrived at the ce where the Little Demon Empress and Xuanyuan Wentian had engaged in their fierce struggle as she soon found the Little Demon Empress amongst those fluttering mes. She quietlyy against the scorched, dry ground with her rainbow robes still wless. However, the trail of blood that leaked from the corner of her mouth was ghastly to behold and her aura was growing weaker to the point where it could barely sustain itself.

    Feng Xue¡¯er swiftly descended before arriving at the Little Demon Empress¡¯ side. Once she determined that the Little Demon Empress was fine, she rxed slightly but her expression had be exceptionallyplex as she gazed at the Little Demon Empress.

    Before she had met the Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er held a deep curiosity and deeplyplex emotions that she could not identify towards her due to her rtionship with Yun Che and her title ¡®Little Demon Empress.¡± Today, she had finally met the Little Demon Empress... She had greatly exceeded Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s estimation of her strength, ability to inspire awe, coldness, decisiveness and calmness.

    Compared to her puerile immaturity and the ignorance that she had yet topletely shake off, the Little Demon Empress gave her the feeling that she would never be able to reach her level.

    Right now, she was lying there, as weak and frail as amon person. But the figure reflected in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes was far more profound and imposing than before.

    With her own strength, the Little Demon Empress had saved all of them.

    Feng Xue¡¯er bent over as she carefully lifted the Little Demon Empress¡¯ upper body off the ground before softly calling out, ¡°Little Demon Empress sis...¡±

    As someone who had also inherited a divine me bloodline, she could tell with a single nce that the Little Demon Empress had clearly burned her own Golden Crow origin blood. Even though she was extremely weak right now, she had not suffered any major injuries aside from this one. The only side-effect would be that her Golden Crow bloodline would liepletely dormant for the following month at the very least and she would not be able to conjure up any Golden Crow mes.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ face was ghastly white but her voice still remained calm and rather cold. After speaking those three words, she closed her tired eyes and did not open them for a long time. Her chest gently rose and fell. Not only was her Golden Crow bloodline lying dormant, she had alsopletely exhausted all of her profound energy.

    Feng Xue¡¯er gently supported the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body. The weight she was supporting was as light as cotton, so Feng Xue¡¯er could scarcely imagine how such a frail and delicate body could contain such terrifying power, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura has alreadypletely disappeared, so this great viin has finally met the end that he deserved.¡±

    ¡°They are... alright, yes?¡± The Little Demon Empress asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Mnnnn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er responded as she gave a heavy nod of her head, ¡°All of us are fine thanks to Big Sister Little Demon Empress. We¡¯ll immediately go and find a ce where we can rest for the moment... Big Brother Yun will definitely wake up soon as well.¡±

    As Feng Xue¡¯er spoke, she pressed a palm against the Little Demon Empress¡¯ chest, transferring her Phoenix vital energy to her unreservedly.

    The Little Demon Empress did not refuse. Soon, her face began to regain some color and the rising and falling of her chest gradually became steady.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress!!¡±

    Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun had rushed over with such great haste that they were practically stumbling over themselves. After they had made their descent, they did not even bother to catch their breath, gasping out, ¡°The Little Demon Empress, she... How is she...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said as she gave a faint smile, moving her small hand away from the Little Demon Empress¡¯ chest, ¡°Little Demon Empress sis is really powerful. She did not sustain any serious injuries and she is only a bit weakened from her fight. Also...¡± She hesitated for a moment but after recalling the identity of Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun, she simply said, ¡°Also, she won¡¯t be able to use her Golden Crow mes for at least one month.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er words caused Number One Under Heaven to immediately understand that the Little Demon Empress had ignited her Golden Crow origin blood. He breathed a faint sigh of relief before immediately clenching both hands into tight fists as he fiercely gritted his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Once we return to the Illusory Demon Realm, no one will be able to harm even a hair on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ head as long as we Guardian Families are around.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes suddenly sprang open and a cold snort ensued from her mouth, ¡°If you Guardian Families were truly sopetent, then the Illusory Demon Imperial Family would not have been reduced to just this empress and even I was nearly forced into a dead end myself!¡±

    She leaned on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s arm as she slowly stood up. Even though she did not have her normal profound strength and she was only relying on the vital energy that Feng Xue¡¯er had transferred into her to stand up, that peerless and awe-inspiring might caused Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun to involuntary dip their heads.

    ¡°It... it is Number One who is useless,¡± Number One Under Heaven stuttered with an expression filled with guilt and remorse. If not for Yun Che and if they had relied solely on the Guardian Families, today the Illusory Demon Imperial Family would not even exist anymore...

    ¡°As long as the Little Demon Empress is fine, then all is well.¡± Xiao Yun said in a voice tinged with self-ridicule, not daring to lift his own head.

    This enormous danger had been dealt with in an incredibly desperate and bitter fashion. The price they had paid was not only the hibernation of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ Golden Crow blood and theplete exhaustion of her profound energy. Frozen Cloud Asgard and the Snow Region of Extreme Ice had disappeared as well.

    The Golden Crow mes hadpletely died down but the after-effects of the mes still lingered on. The air of the originally bone-chillingly cold Snow Region of Extreme Ice was now suffused with a scorching heat that was almost intolerable.

    Feng Xue¡¯er carried the Little Demon Empress and the four of them swiftly reunited with Number Seven Under Heaven, Cang Yue, Xiao Lie, Xiao Lingxi and thedies of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Murong Qianxue arrived in front of the Little Demon Empress, giving a deep bow, ¡°If not for this senior, our Frozen Cloud Asgard would definitely have been obliterated in this ce. This senior has saved all of our lives and all two thousand disciples of our Frozen Cloud Asgard will engrave this kindness in our hearts.¡±

    ¡°There is no need!¡± The Little Demon Empress rebutted coldly, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian was a person that this empress had to kill. Whether you lived or died has nothing to do with this empress.¡±

    A startled tremble ran through Murong Qianxue. After that, she faintly nodded her head and did not speak any further, turning around to check on Yun Che¡¯s condition.

    The Little Demon Empress had defeated Xuanyuan Wentian and Feng Xue¡¯er had used all her might to protect them. So aside from the Little Demon Empress, none of them had sustained any injuries. Yun Che also looked like he had not been affected in any way. This was undoubtedly the greatest fortune that had urred during this misfortune.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first so we can find a ce to rest and recuperate for a while. Such a greatmotion has happened here, so it will definitely alert a lot of people,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said, the expression on her face disying the lingering trepidation in her heart. She extended a hand towards her belly before she fiercely spat out, ¡°That vile Xuanyuan Wentian, who would have thought that he would be so powerful? To think that he was someone who was even more sinister and vile than Duke Ming! If Father and the others knew about this, they would definitely be shocked. For him to die like this, it is truly letting him off too easily!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Number One Under Heaven growled through gritted teeth, ¡°We should have done to him what we did to Duke Ming. Cripple his profound strength and all four of his limbs, submitting to him to the cruelest of tortures every day but using all of our strength to make sure that he doesn¡¯t die. We should have let him live forever wallowing in pain and despair!¡±

    ¡°Heh... That is a very good suggestion indeed.¡±

    A hoarse and cold lowugh rang out, it was sinister and dark that it sounded like it came from the depths of hell itself.

    In a split second, everyone¡¯s heart suddenly stopped beating. The scorching heat in the air seemed to instantly turn into the most extreme cold as countless needles of bone-piercing cold energy sank into their every pore, piercing into the deepest part of their souls.

    Boom!!

    The silent ground exploded as a pir of ck light burst out from under it to pierce the sky. After the ck light dissipated, a ck human figure had appeared at the border of where the ground had split open. His entire body had been burnt ck and his face was smeared with blood. A thick ck energy circled agitatedly around him, the pitch-ck greatsword in his hand releasing a dense and strange light.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ah...¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s mouth opened wide but he could not utter a single coherent word.

    ¡°Xuanyuan... Wentian!!¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s pupils contracted to their limits. It was as if his entire body had been plunged into an icy abyss and he felt like his guts were about to rupture.

    ¡°You...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ body swayed fiercely. Even she could barely believe what was unfolding in front of her eyes.

    Before they could soak in this hard-fought moment of rxation for long, they were once again plunged into an even greater terror. Xuanyuan Wentian had not died and now he had seemingly returned from the pits of hell, bringing along with him boundless resentment and sinister coldness as he once again appeared before them.

    Furthermore, the Little Demon Empress, only one amongst their number who could resist him... no longer possessed even the slightest bit of her power.

    ¡°This sovereign had clearly already be a devil god.... But all of you... all of you allowed this sovereign to experience the taste of death and terror! Unforgivable... UNFORGIVABLE!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian dragged the devil sword behind him as he advanced. His steps were slow and heavy and his body even swayed as he walked, his aura was far from what it had been previously but this aura now contained a resentment, fury and killing intent that was tens of times more intense than it had been before.

    ¡°All of you need to flee quickly!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er let out an anxious cry as a strong gale swirled and pushed everyone towards the back. Her body transformed into a zing figure of Phoenix fire and she attacked Xuanyuan Wentian with an ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing¡±.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s blood-shot eyes fiercely widened as he let out a howl that sounded like it came from a wild beast as the devil sword in his hand fiercely swept upwards to meet Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mes.

    Poom!

    The mes ruptured and a crack that was several kilometers long and several feet wide appeared in the ground. Amidst the exploding fire light, Xuanyuan Wentian was pushed back by more than ten steps while Feng Xue¡¯er flew like a fallen leaf that had been blown away by the wind. She managed to barely descend but before she could even stand steadily, a scarlet jet of fresh blood sprayed from her mouth, staining the ground in front of her red.

    Even though Xuanyuan Wentian had sustained serious injuries all over and had exhausted most of his profound strength, he was still someone who had taken half a step into the Divine Profound Realm. Moreover, he also clutched the Eternal Night Devil Sword, whose devil soul had been awakened, in his hand, so he was still not someone that Feng Xue¡¯er could face.

    ¡°Princess Snow!!¡± Everyone went pale with shock as Feng Hanxue and Feng Hanyue hurriedly rushed forward to support her.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s vision grew dim and all of the profound energy in her body was as chaotic and vtile as boilingva. She hadunched that Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing attack with all of her might, so the bacsh she endured was naturally incredible. Even though she had shed with Xuanyuan Wentian only once, she had already sustained rather serious internal injuries.

    But, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound energy waspletely exhausted so she was the only person left amongst them who could obstruct Xuanyuan Wentian.

    The Little Demon Empress had not hesitated to ignite her Golden Crow origin blood for their sakes... So how could she allow herself to copse just like this.

    Feng Xue¡¯er forced herself to stand steadily as the Phoenix mes around her body began to burn at the same time. The overly-ring fire light caused the gasping Xuanyuan Wentian to raise his head. He gasped roughly for breath while he howled in a frenzied voice, ¡°Just you... A little phoenix... who hasn¡¯t even fully matured yet... deems yourself worthy to cross arms with this sovereign!!?¡±

    ¡°Darkness... Prison!!¡±

    The light fiercely dimmed as countless beams of ck light suddenly shed through the empty air. Before anyone could even react, they had been enshrouded within this cold and sinister ck light.

    The Phoenix mes that Feng Xue¡¯er had just ignited were nearly entirely extinguished in an instant. The ck light that surrounded her body felt like arge hand made of irresistible force that was firmly suppressing her profound strength. It locked up her entire body and even though she used all of her might, she could not loosen the restriction that had been ced on her at all.

    She was not even able to move her legs or raise her arms, much less make an attack. It felt as if every part of her body had been trapped in a prison of despair that she could not struggle free from.

    If even Feng Xue¡¯er, who currently possessed the greatest profound strength, was in this state, then it would not even be possible for the others to resist, they did not have the slightest ability to struggle free.

    ¡°Sha... Heh...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian, who had finished releasing the Darkness Prison, felt his entire body go weak and as he swayed, he felt his body slump to his knees. He only managed to slowly prop himself up using the devil sword a good long whileter, a loud and sinisterugh emerging from his mouth, ¡°Haha... Hahahaha... This sovereign is already a devil god... If it¡¯s just youmoners... how would it be possible for you... to escape from this sovereign¡¯s grasp... Hahahahaha...¡±

 Chapter 849 - Unrelenting Spirit

    <b>Chapter 849 - Unrelenting Spirit</b>

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian... You definitely... won¡¯t... have a good end!!¡±

    Xiao Yun struggled painfully. Although Number Seven Under Heaven was right by his side and in her stomach was their unborn child, he could not even stretch forward to touch her.

    ¡°Really... It¡¯s a pity that you people who are about to die will never ever get to see it!¡±

    Even Xuanyuan Wentian yell allowed others feel his rage and killing intent. His main objective foring here today was to seize the Mirror of Samsara. His secondary objective was to eliminate the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er, two people who might pose a threat to him. He did not overestimate himself but he did underestimate the Little Demon Empress¡¯ strength, which nearly caused him to lose his life and ended up in an exceptionally miserable and pathetic state.

    Although he had regained control of the entire situation as well as control over everyone¡¯s lives, the fear and shame he suffered caused him to feel much more rage than happiness.

    Xuanyuan Wentian walked forward one step at a time, his devilish gaze stared fixedly at the Little Demon Empress, ¡°Little Demon Empress, you are much stronger than that pathetic trash of a Demon Emperor. You actually stepped onto the path of divinity before this sovereign... However, after your death, under these heavens, there will no longer be anyone that can pose a threat to this sovereign!¡±

    ¡°This sovereign had originally wanted to just cripple you and let you live until the day this sovereign descended upon Illusory Demon Realm and let you personally see Illusory Demon Realm submitting below this sovereign¡¯s feet!

    ¡°But now... This sovereign wants you dead immediately!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian howled. The Eternal Night Devil Sword gave off a ck glow and it pierced straight towards the Little Demon Empress, who could not move.

    Being restrained within the Darkness Prison, the Little Demon Empress could not move. Facing the impending death, she did not speak and her eyes were as calm as still water, there was not a single sign of fear. If one wanted to really talk about her emotions, there was only intense hatred and discontent.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress sis!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er desperately struggled but could only close her eyes in despair.

    ¡°Stop it!!¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he howled so loudly he nearly tore his throat.

    Rippp ¡ª¡ª

    The darkness aura tore a long ck crack in the air before suddenly stopping. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand slowly closed and his face remained hideous, ¡°Tch... This sovereign has nearly forgotten the important matter. Before you hand over the Mirror of Samsara, you cannot die.¡±

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Tell this sovereign, where is the Mirror of Samsara?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian stretched out his hand towards the Little Demon Empress and asked in an unusually low voice. Although all of them were like fish in a tank to him, it did not mean that he would be able to find the Mirror of Samsara after killing everyone. He did not even see the actual Mirror of Samsara before so there was no way he could find it from its aura either.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes were ice cold, ¡°Even if you kill all of us, you will never be able to find it.¡±

    ¡°Heheheh, is that so?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled eerily like a devil, ¡°That¡¯s great. There¡¯s so many people here, if I kill all of them at the same time, it would be too boring. Since you chose to be stubborn, let¡¯s y a game. This sovereign will patiently ask you the same question over and over again. You can choose not to answer. But... each time you remain stubborn, I will tear one person here into pieces! I¡¯ll let you see clearly how they all die without aplete corpse due to your foolishness!¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian... you despicable and vicious devil!!¡± Number One Under Heaven had nearly shattered his teeth from clenching them.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress sis, don¡¯t say anything, you don¡¯t need to worry about us!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was still struggling furiously.

    ¡°Laughable!¡± The Little Demon Empress looked up and mocked coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯m destined to die, should I still fear your death threats? The Mirror of Samsara is my n¡¯s sacred artifact. It is not something a pathetic human like you can touch!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯s gaze made Xuanyuan Wentian extremely ufortable. The corners of his mouth twitched before he startedughing even more eerily, ¡°Very good! Extremely good... It¡¯s only interesting this way! What this sovereign has now is time. Let this sovereign see just how long you can keep this up.¡±

    His gaze ferociously left the Little Demon Empress¡¯ body andnded on the people behind her, ¡°Then, where shall I start... Heh, a game must have increasing difficulty to be fun. So let¡¯s start... from the most useless one!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s gaze instantly fixated onto the person with the weakest profound strength. With a coldugh, his palm closed and that person was sucked right in front of him.

    This person, who was the weakest in profound cultivation amongst everyone, was...

    Xiao Lingxi!!

    As she screamed in panic, an irresistibly massive, ice cold force had pushed her to the front of Xuanyuan Wentian. She, Cang Yue and Xiao Lie had originally been protected at the back. Although given how things had developed, everyone had already prepared for certain death, no one could have imagined that the first person Xuanyuan Wentian was going to go for would be Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°Lingxi!!¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt!!¡±

    ¡°Noo!!!¡±

    This scene caused Xiao Lie to scream in despair. Tears rolled down his elderly face in an instant which caused everyone to show signs of pain in their eyes. Their hearts felt torn as well. Their reactions caused the dark glow within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes to intensify as happiness surged in his heart... This was the scene that he had wanted to see the most!!

    ¡°Hahahahaha... ¡° Xuanyuan Wentian could not control himself andughed frantically. He was d that he had not instantly killed everyone in rage previously. Otherwise, how would he be able to enjoy a scene of such satisfaction.

    He lifted his palm that was shrouded with dark aura and said exceptionally slowly, ¡°Little Demon Empress, just look at how she will turn into bloody pieces under this sovereign¡¯s hands... Hehe, little girl, after you go to hell, you shouldn¡¯t me me. Because you originally could have had a quick death. However, because she insists on being stubborn with this sovereign, you¡¯re going to die without aplete corpse, HAHAHAHA...¡±

    As heughed heartily, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s palm was mming down onto Xiao Lingxi¡¯s forehead with intensity.

    ¡°Stop it!!¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    Heart wrenching despair could be felt from the shouts but because their bodies were firmly trapped within the Darkness Prison, other than shouting, they werepletely unable to do anything to stop him.

    With wide open eyes, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s palmnded onto the top of Xiao Lingxi¡¯s head. They could only close their eyes in pain as there seemed to be ice cold blood flowing from the torn apart soul...

    ¡°Ahhhh... ahhhhhhhh!!!¡±

    There was a deafening and miserable scream but... it was not the cries of Xiao Lingxi! But obviously...

    The voice of Xuanyuan Wentian!?

    Xiao Lingxi, who kept her eyes shut, could feel the impending death approaching... However, after that, she did not feel any pain. It was even as though the aura of death approaching had vanished as well. Beside her ears, she could hear miserable cries that should not be present. She opened her eyes in confusion...

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s palm still remained on top of her head with his fingers fully spread. However, the darkness auraing from it seemed to have disappeared. His other hand was firmly grabbing onto his own head while his face and body seemed to be contorting. He was even letting out extremely miserable cries as though he was suffering from some intense pain.

    Everyone opened their eyes and were shocked upon seeing Xuanyuan Wentian who had suddenly undergone such a weird change. However, no one knew what had happened.

    ¡°Im... Impossible... Ugh... Ahhhh... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian felt as though his own soul was currently being pierced by thousands and thousands of knifes. The fingers of the hand that was holding his head twisted until they broke and nearly pierced into his skull.

    ¡°Im... Impossible...¡± He painfully shouted, ¡°I clearly... had... already... Ughhhhhhh...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yun muttered in shock.

    ¡°Could it be... the bacsh of his energy?¡± Number One Under Heaven muttered before immediately denying it himself, ¡°That¡¯s not right... This doesn¡¯t look like an energy bacsh at all...¡±

    Thump!

    ¡°Ahh... ahhhhhh... ahhh...¡± In a short instant, Xuanyuan Wentian half knelt down to the ground. His body spasmed intensely in pain and the joints on his hands were as white as bone. It looked as though he was suffering from the world¡¯s most cruel torture.

    Xiao Lingxi, who was the closest to him, was so startled her petite face turned pale white... and at this time, the painfully struggling Xuanyuan Wentian seemed to have suddenly thought of something and his eyes that were almostpletely white from the torture suddenly turned and stared firmly at Xiao Lingxi, ¡°It¡¯s... you... It¡¯s you! I... will kill... you!¡±

    He raised up his right hand and pounced aggressively towards Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±

    ¡°Ughhhaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!¡±

    With two miserable cries, one that came from the once again greatly frightened Xiao Lingxi while the other more intense cry came from Xuanyuan Wentian. Originally, he was pouncing towards Xiao Lingxi but he had fallen to the ground in an instant. His hands clutched onto his head tightly and rolled continuously on the ground as though he was a wolf that had its leg broken and waspletely afraid. He could not stand up and uttered cries that were increasingly miserable as though he was trapped in the deepest depths of hell.

    Time and time again, brushing against the doors of death, yetpletely not knowing what was happening, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s petite face waspletelycking any hint of color. She wanted to shrink back in fear and her heart nearly jumped out of her mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s... going on? Could the heavens be giving out judgement?¡± Xiao Yun and the others werepletely stunned.

    ¡°Ughaahhhhhhh... Ahhhhahhh... Ahhh...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian rolled on the ground and struggled continuously. However, his miserable cries started to be less frequent. Suddenly, a voice rang beside Xiao Lingxi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Lingxi... Hurry... Leave...¡±

    This voice was exceptionally weak and hoarse and it even sounded to be in extreme pain.

    This indistinct voice that was unable to be recognized caused Xiao Lingxi to feel as though she was struck by lightning. A figure instantly shed through her mind.

    ¡°Big Brother Fen...¡± Xiao Lingxi muttered subconsciously before her entire body shuddered intensely and she shouted agitatedly, ¡°Big Brother Fen! Is that you... Is that you!?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s cry was like a sword that pierced fatally straight at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s soul, causing his body to spasm intensely. He rolled on the ground even more strongly and his cries sounded even more painful. The spots that his body rolled past were left wet with shocking sweat.

    ¡°Fen Jue... chen?!¡± Xiao Yun and Number One Under Heaven could not believe their own ears and Number One Under Heaven even uttered in shock, ¡°Could it be... Feng Juechen¡¯s soul was notpletely eradicated by Xuanyuan Wentian?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave...¡± The hoarse voice was even weaker and sounded more pained.

    After Xuanyuan Wentian lost control of the body, his soul was in extreme pain and the strength of the Darkness Prison started to decrease. The struggling Feng Xue¡¯er felt as though the profound energy that was suppressing her had greatly reduced. She suddenly raised her energy and following a loud phoenix cry, the ck aura surrounding her instantly dissipated and ferocious phoenix mes burned.

    Feng Xue¡¯er, who had regained her freedom, surged her profound energy immediately and brought Xiao Lingxi to the back before shooting a phoenix arrow straight at Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Boom!!

    Xuanyuan Wentian howled miserably as he was sent flying by the phoenix mes. Unable to gather any profound energy for defense, his body was immediately engulfed by the phoenix mes and burned fiercely. Feng Xue¡¯er shot forward swiftly, conjuring up all the phoenix me energy within her body and shot several blows of Phoenix mes Sears the Heavens at Xuanyuan Wentian.

    This was the first time in her life she did not hold back one bit and merciless burned all her phoenix mes!

    In the blink of an eye, the skies were illuminated by the mes and the area where Xuanyuan Wentian stood turned into a sea of phoenix mes. However, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s attacks did not stop. A massive Star Scorching Demon Lotus descended from the sky and bloomed mercilessly within the sea of mes.

    Boom!!

    A streak of ck light suddenly shed from the midst of the sea of mes and forcefully destroyed the Star Scorching Demon Lotus. From the opening that had been torn apart within the sea of mes, the Eternal Night Devil Sword shot towards the sky. On the swordy Xuanyuan Wentian who appeared as though he was on the brink of death. Following which, the devil sword shed with a ck light and shot off towards the south.

    ¡°Eventually... one day... this sovereign will.... send all of you to hell!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s weak voice, that was filled with hatred, echoed from afar. Just as Feng Xue¡¯er was about to give chase, she cked out. Her body buckled and she nearly copsed to the ground.

    After she broke free from the Darkness Prison and attacked without restraint, she worsened the internal injuries she had suffered previously. Judging from her current state, chasing up to Xuanyuan Wentian who had escaped on the Eternal Night Devil Sword was nearly impossible.

 Chapter 850 - Returning to the Illusory Demon Realm

    <b>Chapter 850 - Returning to the Illusory Demon Realm</b>

    Feng Xue¡¯er could only give up her chase for Xuanyuan Wentian. She rested for a short moment before turning around and dispelling the remaining dark aura, letting everyone out of the darkness cage.

    ¡°Little Aunt, are you alright?¡± Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven hurriedly ran over to support Xiao Lingxi and asked with concern.

    Xiao Lingxi shook her head somewhat rigidly as it seemed as though she had still not recovered from her shock yet.

    ¡°I had thought we were bound to die... Unexpected, we actually lived yet again.¡± Escaping from the cmity, Chu Yueli nearly copsed as all the energy left her body.

    ¡°What happened just now? Why did Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly go into a... frenzy?¡± Murong Qianxue was still unable toprehend the scene before her eyes.

    Perhaps the only ones who knew the reason why were only Number One Under Heaven, Number Seven Under Heaven and Xiao Yun. Number One Under Heaven looked deeply at Xiao Lingxi before looking up and muttering to himself, ¡°In my life, I have finally witnessed a true case of kindness begets kindness today...¡±

    Initially in Floating Cloud City, Xiao Lingxi did not let him kill Fen Juechen and could not bear to see Fen Juechen die. She even ignored the immense dangers, brought him into the Xiao n and personally looked after him... She was obviously so weak that she constantly required people¡¯s worry and protection and yet, she used her own crystal-like soul to let Fen Juechen, who had already be a devil, feel like a human again... because of her, he had even given up his intent to kill Yun Che.

    Today, because of Xiao Lingxi¡ªthis person who possessed the weakest profound cultivation among them; who had the least experience; who needed the most protection, because of her initial kind thoughts, their lives had all been saved.

    If the first person that Xuanyuan Wentian had chosen had been anyone else, the result would undoubtedly have been different. However, he had purposely chosen Xiao Lingxi...

    If Xuanyuan Wentian had seriously read Fen Juechen¡¯s memories before, he would have known that in Fen Juechen¡¯s dark and cold inner world... Xiao Lingxi was the only bright spark and warmth that existed.

    And she was his only rtive in this world.

    Even more so since he was willing to let go of his killing intent, she was a raw spot that should never be touched.

    When Xuanyuan Wentian stretched his devilish ws towards Xiao Lingxi, his destroyed and extinguished soul which was already in tatters manage to conjure up the strength of despair...

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound energy had beenpletely used up and before this, she was subjected to the direct pressure of Xuanyuan Wentian. Currently, she was so weak that she could not stand. Feng Xue¡¯er held her up, tolerated the pain and transferred some of her vitality to her before hurrying to Yun Che¡¯s side.

    Yun Che looked as though there had not been any change. Despite the uproar that had happened, the faint lifeforce still remained stubbornly within his body which also allowed everyone to hang onto thisst hope. Feng Xue¡¯er took Yun Che over from the hands of Murong Qianxue and said while panting, ¡°We must immediately leave this ce, otherwise... we could be in danger anytime.¡±

    ¡°However, where can we go now?¡± Murong Qianxue looked into the distance and a sh of sadness swept past her eyes, ¡°There is no more... Frozen Cloud Asgard...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send a sound transmission to my royal father and get him to send the Divine Phoenix Ark over. At that time, we...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and her bottle trembled intensely... Because she clearly felt an ice cold hand pressing softly on her petite hand.

    ¡°Xue... er...¡±

    This call as was as weak as a mosquito¡¯s buzzing, yet it was extremely deafening in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart. She looked down and saw the Yun Che, who was in her grasp, had half opened his eyes and his dry lips were slightly moving.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... you¡¯re awake... you¡¯re finally awake.¡± As Feng Xue¡¯er spoke, all her determination and strength seemed to have been released as well as she started crying uncontrobly and in the blink of an eye, her cheeks werepletely wet.

    What Yun Che gave Xue¡¯er was a warm sense of trust and dependence that was even stronger than what her royal father could giver her. As long as he was by her side, her soul would be at ease and satisfied and she would not feel any anxiety.

    Although the current Yun Che was weaker than even an infant, him waking up and looking at her allowed her wavering soul to seem as though it had found the most secure backing. She felt as though she could let out her weakness and helplessness without restraint.

    ¡°Asgard Master!!¡± Hearing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s shout, all thedies from Frozen Cloud Asgard surrounded her in surprise.

    ¡°Big Brother!!¡±

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    ¡°Little Che!!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun...¡±

    Everyone seemed as though they heard the calls of a deity and hurriedly crowded around Yun Che. Just narrowly escaping death and Yun Che finally regaining consciousness gave them a sudden pleasant surprise which seemed to make them forget their current predicament.

    The Little Demon Empress walked over with the support of Number Seven Under Heaven. She looked towards Yun Che and said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake... Take out the Primordial Profound Ark and bring all of us to the Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°I... know.¡± Yun Che softly said, ¡°Everything that has happened today, I already know...¡±

    ¡°Ahhh?¡± Everyone was instantly shocked. Xiao Yun stared widely and said, ¡°Big Brother, you... know?¡±

    ¡°Three days ago, I had already recovered some of my consciousness,¡± Yun Che spoke slowly. ¡°I could hear the sounds from the outside and could roughly sense the changes in aura. However, no matter how much my consciousness struggled, I could not wake up. It was like... I was separated from my body...¡±

    Although he could not wake up nor could he open his eyes, her could clearly hear everything that happened today while he was unconscious. He struggled with his life to try and wake up but no matter how hard he tried, he could not open his eyes nor could he feel the presence of his body.

    When Xuanyuan Wentian, who was on the brink of death, was takenbrought away by the devil sword and the crisis had been averted, Yun Che¡¯s mind rxed. At that time, he suddenly could feel the slight warmth of his body... and he began opening his eyes slightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, save your strength and stop speaking. Hurry up call out the profound ark.¡± the Little Demon Empress said as she panted.

    However, Yun Che smiled, ¡°Caiyi, don¡¯t worry... For me... you¡¯ve risked your life... I would never allow myself to die this way...¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and concentrated. The air above him trembled and the image of the Primordial Profound Ark appeared.

    ¡°Senior Master Murong... inform all disciples not to resist my thought.¡± Yun Che softly instructed.

    Murong Qianxue nodded, her expression suddenly becameplicated... She knew where entering the profound ark would bring them. It was an entirely different world that could even be said to be rivals with the Profound Sky Continent.

    However, Frozen Cloud Asgard has already been destroyed and their roots were already gone. Following their Asgard Master was their only choice.

    A ball of weak white light that originated from the Primordial Profound Ark shone onto everyone. Following which, the light flickered and everyone... including all the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples, vanished.

    After which, the space vibrated with intensity before the Primordial Profound Ark disappeared into thin air. All that was left behind below was a piece of wild ins that had just suffered from a massive disaster and not one piece ofpletend could be found.

    After a long time, the scorching heat that filled the skies finally dissipated, the atmosphere began to get colder. Following the arrival of dusk, snow started to fall sporadically from high up in the sky. Gradually the dried up ground was being filled up with ayer of white.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Primordial Profound Ark shot through the air, instantly crossing fifty thousand kilometers.

    Walking out of the Primordial Profound Ark, the surrounding scenery was not the Demon Imperial City that they had been expecting but instead, a wide and empty in. The air was also mixed with an exceptionally active me aura.

    ¡°This ce is...¡± Number One Under Heaven immediately turned and looked towards the north before instantly recognizing the ce, ¡°Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Under Heaven...¡± Yun Che weakly said, ¡°Although I am still conscious, there is a chance that I might lose my life anytime. Only the Golden Crow Divine Spirit will be able to save me. That¡¯s why I chose this ce... Please help me bring my grandfather and the others to Demon Imperial City and let my father help them to settle down... Tell my parents and grandfather that... I¡¯ll definitelye back... safely...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Number One Under Heaven¡¯s heart to clench. If even Yun Che himself said that he ¡°might lose his life anytime¡±, it was obvious how serious his injuries actually were. It was no wonder he would choose to stop directly at the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning Valley. He inhaled strongly and nodded, ¡°Brother Yun, don¡¯t worry. I assure you that they will not have any strand of hair missing upon your return.¡±

    Yun Che smiled with gratitude before weakly lifting up his hand, ¡°Grandfather... Little Aunt... Yue¡¯er... I will definitely... be fine... Senior Masters... I have never forgotten the will of theter Asgard Mistress... One day... I will bring all of you... to rebuild... Frozen... Cloud... Asgard...¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che¡¯s concentration rxed and his eyes blurred as he lost consciousness yet again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dy any longer!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyebrows knitted together as she instructed, ¡°Xiao Yun, Number One, bring everyone back to Demon Imperial City now. Xue¡¯er, you carry Yun Che. Let¡¯s go into Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!¡±

    ¡°Ahh... alright!¡±

    Every breath of time could determine the difference between Yun Che¡¯s life and death. Feng Xue¡¯er did not even have time to feel anxiety froming to a new ce as her right hand carefully hugged Yun Che while her left hand held onto the Little Demon Empress as she followed her lead and sped to the north.

    The destination Yun Che guided the Primordial Profound Ark to was already extremely close to the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Feng Xue¡¯er ignored her injuries as she rushed along at full speed. Shortly after, they had already arrived in front of the Golden Crow Profound Array that sealed Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    The Little Demon Empress took out the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal and touched the artifact. Two drops of blood dripped from the tip of her fingers. One of themnded onto the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal while the othernded in the middle of the Golden Crow Profound Formation. Following that, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal went and touched the center of the Golden Crow Profound Formation. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal let out a strange nose and the Golden Crow Profound Formation started buzzing. The profound array that sealed Golden Crow Lightning me Valley swiftly weakened before disappearing totally.

    The sole entrance into the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley appeared unrestricted right before their eyes.

    An inactive Golden Crow Bloodline was after all, still part of the Golden Crow Bloodline. Relying on the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal, it could still forcefully open up the seal on Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    A scorching wave of heat hit them right as they approached. The air was filled with a divine me aura that was unlike the Phoenix me¡¯s. Due to the fact that the origin of the lightning had been consumed by Yun Che, the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley only possessed mes now and there was no lightning at all.

    Feng Xue¡¯er brought the both of them through the pirs of mes and sea of fires towards the location where the Golden Crow Divine Spirit resided. In front,y theirst and only hope. They dared not think... what they would do if even the Golden Crow Divine Spirit could not save Yun Che...

 Chapter 851 - Destroyed

    <strong>Chapter 851 - Destroyed</strong>

    ¡°This is that small world that the Golden Crow Divine Spirit created?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked. She had heard Yun Che speak of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley before but its true appearance still far surpassed what she had imagined.

    ¡°Mnnn,¡± the Little Demon Empress replied in affirmation, her brows faintly raised. This was because she could clearly sense that the fire aura in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was much weaker than it had been thest time they had been here.

    After passing through countless me seas, a mountain rampart finally appeared. In front of the mountain rampart, a profound formation that was burning with golden mes was slowly revolving in ce.

    ¡°There it is!¡±

    Theynded in front of the fire profound formation, the Little Demon Empress gently shrugged off Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s supporting arm before slowly kneeling to the ground:

    ¡°The Twelfth Emperor of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family, the eleventh sessor of the Golden Crow bloodline, Huan Caiyi, begs to see the Golden Crow Divine God.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er also hurriedly knelt down as she held Yun Che in her arms. In front of the only hope they had of saving Yun Che, she would not hesitate in the slightest even if she was required to adopt the humble posture of a lowly ant.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice was quickly swallowed up by the sound of the roaring mes that resounded in the Golden Crow Lighting me Valley. But even after waiting a long time, they received no response.

    Bewilderment and uneasiness welled in the Little Demon Empress¡¯ heart. This was the independent world that the Golden Crow Spirit had created, so its spirit perception should cover every corner of this world. Anything that happened in this ce would not be able to escape it¡¯s spirit perception. It should have sensed their presence from the moment they had entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    Especially since it had expressed such regard for Yun Che thest time around...

    So why had it not made an appearance and met them yet?

    ¡°The Illusory Demon Imperial Family¡¯s Huan Caiyi begs to see the Golden Crow Divine God.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress called out again but she still did not receive the Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s response, even after a long time had passed.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress sis, the Golden Crow Spirit... Is it not present in this ce?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked in a worried voice.

    Just as her voice fell, an ear-splitting and soul-shaking girlish voice abruptly rang out from all corners of the ce, ¡°Huan Caiyi, why did you suddenlye to this ce and disturb this noble one¡¯s slumber!?¡±

    This voice was even more intense and violent thanva and it also contained a simmering rage.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cried out in rm. The Little Demon Empress raised her head and looked upwards as she spoke in an extremely respectful and reverential tone, ¡°For inadvertently disturbing the Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s slumber, Huan Caiyi is willing to ept all punishment. But... Yun Che has sustained heavy injuries and he teeters on the edge of death. The only one in the world that can save him now is the Golden Crow Divine God, so I beg that you present your golden body and save his life. Huan Caiyi is willing to pay any price. Even if you want my life in exchange, I am willing to give it.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth dropped open and she stared dazedly at the Little Demon Empress. The Little Demon Empress had uttered the words ¡°even if you want my life in exchange, I am willing to give it¡± in such a calm and matter-of-fact manner.

    She may have appeared cold to the point where it seemed like she did not have any emotions but the Little Demon Empress¡¯ feelings for Yun Che did not lose to anyone else in this world... Even as the noble and supreme monarch who ruled over the entire Illusory Demon Realm, the Little Demon Empress regarded Yun Che as more important to her than even her own life.

    ¡°Him? Heavily injured and on the brink of death? Hahahahaha...¡±

    The Golden Crow Spirit did not materialise and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ words only provoked a loudugh of disdain from it, ¡°Idiot! Yun Che possesses the bloodline of the Dragon God and has the protection of the power of the Rage God. So no matter how heavy his injuries are, even if he is lingering on his veryst breath, as long as he isn¡¯t dead, he will definitely recover. But the both of you want this noble one to save him? This is simply ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°No, that isn¡¯t the case this time around,¡± the Little Demon Empress pleaded in a loud voice. ¡°It was not just any power that harmed him this time. He has already been tottering on the edge of life and death for an entire ten days. He has only woken up once during these past ten days and he might die at any time. In this world, it is truly only you that can save him now.¡±

    ¡°...Ten days?¡± The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s voice was clearlyced with suspicion. Because Yun Che had the body of the Dragon God and the powers of the Rage God, so on this ne, there should not be any power that would cause him to lie at death¡¯s door for ten days without any signs of recovery.

    ng!

    At this moment, a pair of scarlet-golden eyes suddenly opened up in the dull-golden sky as scorching rays of light that seemed like fire descended from above. It seemed as if a zing sun had risen in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley as the ce grew even brighter and hotter.

    The Golden Crow Spirit finally appeared and the Little Demon Empress bowed deeply in it¡¯s presence. Feng Xue¡¯er also hurriedly knelt down but after that she gently ced Yun Che in front of her body as she plead, ¡°Great and magnanimous Golden Crow Divine Spirit, I beg that you definitely save Big Brother Yun. I, Feng Xue¡¯er, am willing to use everything that I have and everything that I am to repay this favor.¡±

    The light released by those scarlet-golden eyes first fell on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body as it lingered on her for a very long time... Because her body was releasing a Phoenix aura that was far too dense, dense to the point where it was abnormal.

    But it did not ask her anything. Instead those golden eyes swept across the Little Demon Empress before stopping there for a short moment. After that, the Golden Crow Spirit asked in a severe voice, ¡°You actually ignited your origin blood? Hmph, given the power that this noble one has bestowed upon you, to think that there is actually someone on this ne that can push you to this extent!?¡±

    ¡°Even though Caiyi was forced to ignite her origin blood, my body was not harmed. I will recover within the month. I beg that the Golden Crow Divine God definitely save Yun Che,¡± the Little Demon Empress plead once again.

    Facing the Golden Crow Spirit, every single word she said was regarding saving Yun Che¡¯s life.

    ¡°Hmph, then let this noble one see just what kind of wound can render a person, who possesses both the body of the Dragon God and the powers of the Rage God, unconscious for ten days!¡±

    A beam of golden light fell from the sky before morphing intoyers of weak me which covered Yun Che¡¯s body.

    In a single instant, all the mes that had just touched Yun Che¡¯s body fiercely jumped before dispersing like shing lightning. The golden eyes which hung in midair also released a strange light as the Golden Crow Spirit said, ¡°This is...¡±

    The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s tone underwent a fierce change, ¡°Why did he get harmed by this kind of power? Just what did all of you encounter?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er as she shook her head, ¡°At that time, I was at Big Brother Yun¡¯s side but I did not even see who harmed him. I could not even sense a single trace of any strange or abnormal energy auras around him. Big Brother Yun just suddenly... became like this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Golden Crow Spirit suddenly grew silent and it did not speak for a very long time.

    The aura in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley also suddenly became stifling.

    The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s silence caused a thick sense of uneasiness to arise in the hearts of the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er. Feng Xue¡¯er was finally unable to endure this stifling aura. She raised her delicate head and spoke in a pleading voice, ¡°You are the great and magnanimous Golden Crow Divine Spirit, so you definitely have a method to save him. I beg that you bestow your great mercy upon us, no matter what...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to speak any further.¡±

    The Golden Crow Spirit suddenly spoke, interrupting Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words. It continued in a cold voice, ¡°Are any of you aware just what kind of power he was harmed by?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Both the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er shook their heads at the same time.

    ¡°The person who harmed him used the power of the Heavenly Poison Star God!¡± The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s voice was like a raging fire, ¡°However, on this ne, there shouldn¡¯t be any person who has heard of the name ¡®Heavenly Poison Star God¡¯¡±.

    ¡°Then... how can we save him exactly?¡± Who the Heavenly Poison Star God was and why that person wanted to kill Yun Che was not their main concern right now. The only thing that they wanted to know was how to rescue Yun Che.

    ¡°Save him?¡± The Golden Crow Spirit said with a heavy snort, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what kind of existence the Heavenly Poison Star God is, so it¡¯s natural that neither of you can even imagine how terrifying she is. This is an iparably strong divine power and it is far more malicious than it is strong, reaching the very pinnacle of maliciousness!¡±

    ¡°The power which has harmed Yun Che is enough to reduce any other living creature on this ne to dust. But Yun Che possesses the Dragon God¡¯s marrow and his bones are as strong and resilient as star steel, so that is why he did not disintegratepletely.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Poison Star God¡¯s power also definitely contains a virulent poison. The only reason why Yun Che wasn¡¯t poisoned instantly by this virulent poison was because he has the Sky Poison Pearl on his person.¡±

    ¡°After the Heavenly Poison Star God¡¯s power has harmed someone, the lingering energy left after the attack does not dissipate. Instead, it will burrow into the body like a maggot and even if the person does not die immediately, it will continue to rend the soul and devour that person¡¯s life. Only a power on the same level as it can force it to dissipate. This is also the reason Yun Che has not yet recovered his strength or recovered from his wounds yet. But in the end, he still has the protection bestowed upon him by the body of the Dragon God and the power of the Rage God, so that is why he has forcefully endured until now without sumbing to death.¡±

    ¡°The fact that he can forcefully survive under the influence of the Heavenly Poison Star God¡¯s power is a miracle in and of itself. If the same power had been inflicted on either of you, both of you would have already died ten thousand times over! But even though he still lives, it is only thest gasps of a dying man! And if you truly want to save him... that is no more than a fool¡¯s wishful thinking!¡±

    The four words ¡°a fool¡¯s wishful thinking¡± felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s tears immediately started to gush out. She tried her best to hold back her tears as she spoke, ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit... is it true that even you... can¡¯t think of anything?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s innate talent is special and unique and not only is he the one who inherited this noble one¡¯s bloodline, he is also the one that this noble one has ced all of my hopes in. If I can save him, this noble one will not spare any effort. But even if this noble one¡¯s power was a hundred times what it is right now, it would still be far from that Heavenly Poison Star God who harmed him.¡±

    ¡°It would be easy for this noble one to rouse him temporarily but even if I expended all my strength and effort, it would be impossible for me to save him.¡±

    Even though the Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s voice was still as fiery and explosive as fire it was nowced with a deep somberness and helplessness.

    Feng Xue¡¯er immediately melted to the ground, hugging Yun Che as she sobbed and wept. Theirst ray of hope had been mercilessly destroyed. If even the Golden Crow Spirit was unable to save Yun Che, then there truly existed no method in this world that could save him...

    ¡°Speaking of which, there was originally someone that could save him but since the Heavenly Poison Star God appeared, then it is natural that this person would definitely not be able to continue to stay in this ce,¡± the Golden Crow Spirit said, its voice and the gleam in its eyes had dulled by several degrees.

    The person it was referring to was naturally Jasmine. But right now, it could no longer sense the presence of Jasmine¡¯s soul in Yun Che¡¯s body. In the next instant, it deduced that seeking out the Heavenly ughter Star God was the only reason the Heavenly Poison Star God would even appear in this world. It was also for this reason that she would make a move to kill Yun Che.

    Feng Xue¡¯er knew that the person the Golden Crow Spirit was speaking of was that dreadfully powerful girl in the red dress. But... she had already left and she would never ever be able to return. Even if Feng Xue¡¯er wanted to go look for her, she would not be able to find her.

    ¡°You should leave,¡± the Golden Crow Spirit said in a somber voice. ¡°He is dead and that is indeed extremely regrettable. But such is fate. Given his tenaciousness, he should still be able to struggle on for around another ten days... In this life, he has already experienced good fortune that a normal person would not be able to even hope for in ten lives. Even though he was born with an unfortunate fate, it could be said that he has not lived his life in vain at all.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress stood up, her eyes bleak and lifeless. She gloomily said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, let us depart. He hasn¡¯t seen his father or mother... for a very long time now.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mind was a swath of grayish white, her visionpletely blurred by her tears. She gently hugged Yun Che as she listlessly stepped forward in a disoriented fashion but she did not even know which direction she was headed.

    ¡°Wait a moment!!¡±

    The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly rang through the air like an unexpected peal of thunder, stopping the footsteps of Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress.

    Two golden lights fell on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body as the Golden Crow Spirit stared her fixedly. The light that it¡¯s pair of golden eyes was releasing at this moment was far more thick and intense than it had been at any other moment.

    ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er muttered lifelessly.

    ¡°Feng Xue¡¯er, answer one question for this noble one.¡± The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s dull voice suddenly regained the explosiveness of a volcano, ¡°Are you still a virgin?¡±

 Chapter 852 - Repeating the Same Old Trick

    <strong>Chapter 852 - Repeating the Same Old Trick</strong>

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was stunned by that question and she did not even know how to begin to respond to it.

    ¡°Answer this noble one¡¯s question, are you still a virgin?¡± The Golden Crow Spirit repeated in a grave voice, ¡°The answer to this question is directly rted to whether or not Yun Che can be saved.¡±

    To the two girls who had already given up theirst bit of hope, thesest words uttered by the Golden Crow Spirit were without a doubtpletely earth-shattering. The Little Demon Empress instantly turned around and the confused Feng Xue¡¯er was also shocked back into sensibility. She opened her tender lips while frantically nodding her head in embarrassment, ¡°I... I... am...¡±

    Even though Feng Xue¡¯er was practically like a sheet of unspotted white paper when it came to rtions between men and women, she still clearly understood the meaning of the word ¡°virgin¡±.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s reply caused the Golden Crow Spirit to abruptly startughing loudly. Moreover, this loudughter began to surge fiercely, sweeping away the previous heavy and stifling atmosphere, ¡°Yun Che has the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Combined with the Golden Crow¡¯s me, this means that the yang energy in his body is iparably rich and vigorous. Furthermore, you possess surpassing beauty and it seems like your feelings for him are deeply rooted as well. To think that he hasn¡¯t even touched you yet, this is truly an extremely rare urrence!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I...¡± A red blush stained Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s cheek as she began to hem and haw, ¡°The power within my bloodline still hasn¡¯t... still hasn¡¯t fully awakened... So I can¡¯t... Big Brother Yun has always cherished and treasured me...So... So...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this is simply absurd!¡± The Golden Crow Spirit said in a huffy voice, ¡°If you had lost your phoenix vital yin to any other male, it would indeed have seriously stifled the awakening of the power within your bloodline. But how can Yun Che¡¯s constitution bepared with that of a normal male¡¯s!? Just by the virtue of his Dragon God bloodline, not only can he cause your physique to fundamentally change, he can even greatly aid the awakening of the power of your Phoenix bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Right now, you have awoken roughly forty percent of the power of your Phoenix bloodline. If you maintain your present state, you will need at least fifteen more years to fully awaken your power. But if you practice Dragon Phoenix Dual Cultivation with him, you will be able to awaken ny percent of your power in no more than three months! Within half a year, you will be able to fully awaken your power. At that time, your strength will far surpass Huan Caiyi and the Phoenix Spirit who bestowed this bloodline upon you. Three yearster, you will be able to step into the way of the divine and reach a new horizon!¡±

    ¡°You desire for the power of your bloodline to be fully awakened, yet you are not even aware that such a top-ss male incubator is right by your side. Instead, you reject what is near at hand and seek something that is far away. It is simply far tooughable.¡±

    ¡°Ah...?¡± The strange and unreasonable outburst from the Golden Crow Spirit stunned Feng Xue¡¯er in ce, leaving her at aplete loss.

    ¡°Golden Crow Divine God, you just mentioned that there was a method to save Yun Che. Is that true?¡± the Little Demon Empress asked in an anxious voice.

    ¡°Hmph, I guess this kiddo is pretty fortunate after all.¡± The Golden Crow Spirit said indifferently, ¡°If he had touched that Phoenix girl in the past, then he would undoubtedly be destined for death right now. Not only was this Phoenix girl deeply in love with him, she also possessed enough beauty to overthrow a country. As someone who carried such heavy yang energy, with someone like her by his side, being able to control himself was indeed not an easy feat. But since this is the case, he has also gained a new life for himself.¡±

    The scarlet-golden eyes hovering in midair opened wide as thick and dense firelight spilled out, ¡°Right now, there is indeed a method that can save him. Furthermore, it is a method that will not only allow him to fully recover but it will also cause his cultivation to explosively increase within a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°What method!?¡± Both Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress yelled at the same time. The tion of rising to heaven from the depths of hell caused all of the blood in their bodies to roil about agitatedly.

    ¡°This noble one has already said so much but the both of you still do not understand? Of course it¡¯s your phoenix vital yin!¡± The Golden Crow Spirit thundered as it stared at Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°When ites to destructive power, the Phoenix mes are far inferior to the Golden Crow mes. But the Phoenix mes have a special cleansing ability. Yun Che is unable to recover from his heavy injuries because the Heavenly Poison Star God¡¯s power is still running rampant inside his body. Given your Phoenix mes, it would undoubtedly be a fool¡¯s errand to attempt to cleanse a power that far exceeds the level of your own. However, your phoenix vital yin is able to ignite the Phoenix¡¯s ¡®primal me¡± one time in his body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s other name is¡ªthe me of Nirvana!¡±

    ¡°The mes of Nirvana... I have heard Lord Phoenix God mention this before,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said dazedly.

    ¡°The me of Nirvana is a divine me unique to the Phoenix and it possesses the ultimate cleansing power in this entire universe. Furthermore, even the Phoenix itself can only ignite these mes twice in its life. The first time is when it is born, the second time is when it experiences rebirth. Furthermore, if it forcibly ignites those mes before its rebirth, then when it loses its life, it will not be able to undergo a nirvanic rebirth.¡±

    ¡°The mes of Nirvana is impossible for a normal person to ignite but you are different.¡± Even though the Golden Crow Spirit was repulsed by the Phoenix mes, it possessed a deep interest and astonishment towards Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Because you did not merely inherit the bloodline of the Phoenix, you also inherited the entirety of a Phoenix Spirit! So your phoenix vital yin ispletely sufficient to ignite a faint and weak me of Nirvana one time.¡±

    ¡°Even though it is faint and weak and should onlyst for an instant, it is enough to disperse the power of the Heavenly Poison Star God that is running through his body!¡± The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s tone changed abruptly after that, ¡°However, if this is the case, then if you perish in the future, you will be unable to undergo a nirvanic rebirth as well. You, who should have had the body of the Phoenix which possesses two lives, will only be left with one life just like everyone else.¡±

    ¡°Then... then what should I do? What can I do to save Big Brother Yun?¡± Feng Xue¡¯erpletely disregarded whatever she was going to lose. If she was able to save Yun Che, she would not hesitate no matter the cost. Even though she had vaguely been able to guess at something but her understanding of rtions between a man and a woman waspletely limited to the intimate actions that Yun Che normally disyed with her. She did not even have the foggiest idea regarding the rest of it and she did not know what she had to do.

    ¡°Right now, it is fine if you don¡¯t know what to do. Don¡¯t you have a person beside you that can teach you whatever you need to know!?¡± The Golden Crow Spirit dered, relishing every word that it spoke.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gave a low cry while the Little Demon Empress was in a mild shock.

    ¡°You are inexperienced in the ways of the world, so it is natural that you don¡¯t know what to do. But Huan Caiyi, at that time you were without a teacher, yet you took the initiative and learned by yourself. And after you married Yun Che, you did it day and night, so you have long ago be well-versed in such matters. It will be up to you to guide Feng Xue¡¯er in what she needs to do... What¡¯s more, the person that she wants to save is your man as well!¡±

    ¡° ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ mouth faintly opened. A panicked and flustered expression that even Yun Che had never seen before was now clearly pasted on that normally cold and practically emotionless face.

    The gloomy and stifling atmosphere shared by both girls suddenly became extremely subtle. The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s eyes shed before it gave a heavy snort, ¡°Hmph, how troublesome!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    A ring-shaped cluster of mes suddenly sprang up around the three of them, cing them squarely in the center. After that the mes suddenly surged, forming a gigantic me barrier which contained all three of them within it.

    Moreover, it was not the first time that the Little Demon Empress had seen this me barrier... The Golden Crow Spirit had used this method to seal Yun Che and her thest time... While telling her that she had a time limit of two months to obtain his vital yang at least five hundred times before they would be allowed out.

    ¡°Huan Caiyi, you better listen up and listen good.¡± The Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s grave and serious voice resounded in her ears, ¡°If you merely want to save Yun Che, then you can simply rely on the ¡®me of Nirvana¡¯ that will be ignited by Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s phoenix vital yin to disperse the power of the Heavenly Poison Star God that is coursing through his body. After that, Yun Che¡¯s extremely strong self-healing ability will allow him to make a full recovery within days. But Feng Xue¡¯er is definitely not any normal inheritor of the Phoenix bloodline and her body can nearly be called the actual ¡®body of the Phoenix God¡¯. Because of this, her phoenix vital yin is iparably precious, so even if the slightest bit of it is lost, it will still be a huge, incalcble loss which can never be recovered.

    ¡°If Yun Che can perfectly obtain her phoenix vital yin, then it will definitely cause his profound strength to soar within a short period of time. At that time, it might be possible that he could even surpass you.¡±

    ¡°The enemy that you encountered was able to force you to ignite your origin blood. Given Yun Che¡¯s current strength, even if he does make a full recovery, the moment he shes with that enemy, he will undoubtedly die. If you don¡¯t want him to suffer a miserable death after he barely manages to snatch it back in the first ce, then you should assist him in perfectly obtaining Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s phoenix vital yin. At the same time, it will also help Feng Xue¡¯er by speeding up the awakening of the power of her bloodline.¡±

    ¡°This barrier willst for three months. Given Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body of the Phoenix God, she willpletely use up her phoenix vital yin after these three months. As for how to allow Yun Che to perfectly obtain her phoenix vital yin... Heh, you should be far more experienced regarding that than this noble one. The results that all of you obtain after three months will be entirely dependent on you. So you definitely must not disappoint this noble one.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± The Golden Crow Spirit let out a loudugh, as if it had done something delightful. After that, those eyes shed with a golden light and the barrier below was instantly sealed awaypletely, securely trapping those three people within its confines.

    It had initially forcefully trapped the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che within that barrier and it would not let them out before they achieved the target it had set for them.

    Not more than two yearster, it was once again doing the same thing. The only thing that was different this time around was that it had forcefully confined three people and the limit was not the ¡°amount of times¡±, it was time itself.

    What was even more different was its state of mind.

    After bestowing thest of its Golden Crow origin blood and its own soul origin to Yun Che, the Golden Crow Spirit had gradually started to recede from existence. Before this, it would often release its own spiritual perception to observe the Illusory Demon Realm but during this period, it had spent most of the time sleeping so as to reduce the rate at which it was disappearing.

    Even though this was the case, it will still vanish forever before ten years pass... Along with the Sea of Death and the entire Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    After sealing those three people into the barrier, the Golden Crow Spirit did not immediately return to its slumber. It lingered on silently for a very long period of time before letting out a heavy sigh.

    ¡°As a spirit fragment left behind by the Phoenix itself, even if it was on itsst legs, it actually disregarded the dignity of the divine beasts and gave all of itself to a lowly human being. How utterly absurd. As a fellow spirit, even though my spirit is about to be scattered to the four winds, I would definitely not be able to do such a thing...¡±

    ¡°But it looks like it had also definitely sensed that dreadful aura, so it ultimately chose to do this. Devoting all of its strength to give this world the ability to resist what is toe, giving this world a faint and weak hope that isn¡¯t even equivalent to a grain of sand...¡±

    ¡°The cracked Wall of Primal Chaos... What exactly is stirring behind it...¡±

 Chapter 853 - The Yun Family Receives Guests

    <strong>Chapter 853 - The Yun Family Receives Guests</strong>

    Xiao Yun and Number One Under Heaven led the people who hade to the Illusory Demon Realm for the first time to Demon Imperial City before directly heading towards the Yun Family household.

    The Yun Family had already received a sound transmission beforehand, so Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were already at the main gate waiting to receive them.

    After Xiao Yun spied the anxiously waiting figures of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou, he galloped towards them before heavily bowing to the ground, ¡°Father, Mother, your child has returned.¡±

    Number One Under Heaven was hot on his heels as he bowed as well, ¡°Patriarch Yun, Madam Yun, it has been a long time.¡±

    Yun Qinghong gave a faint smile as he nodded his head. He extended a hand to lift Xiao Yun up, his warm gaze extending to the unfamiliar faces behind him, including the gaggle of Frozen Cloud girls who were so beautiful that they caused one¡¯s head to spin. Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly heard Mu Yurou speak in an anxious voice, ¡°Yun¡¯er, where is Che¡¯er? He didn¡¯te back with the rest of you? And the Little Demon Empress... Has she already returned to the pce?¡±

    ¡°Father, Mother, concerning Big Brother and the Little Demon Empress...¡± Even though Xiao Yun had already thought about what to say while he was on the way here, now that he saw Mu Yurou¡¯s extremely worried eyes, he still felt his heart panicking. He silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva before forcing himself to speak in a rxed voice, ¡°Actually, Big Brother sustained some injuries before he returned. So the moment we returned, the Little Demon Empress brought him to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley in order to get the Golden Crow Divine God to heal Big Brother¡¯s wounds.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Mu Yurou gave a cry of rm as the look of joy and anticipation on her face instantly turned into a look of fear and dread. She grabbed Xiao Yun¡¯s arm, gripping it so hard that the joints of her fingers turned white, ¡°Yun Che, he... how did he get hurt... Are his injuries serious... Who was it that hurt him... Just what exactly is his condition right now...¡±

    ¡°I... Big Brother, he...¡± Xiao Yun was a person who was extremely bad at lying. Besides, right now, he was in front of the mother he was closest to and loved and respected the most. So in this moment, he was at aplete loss as to what to do, stumbling over his words and unable to form a coherent sentence.

    ¡°Yurou, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Yun Qinghong said as he gave a rxed smile and patted Mu Yurou¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your concern has truly left you frazzled this time. Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten that Che¡¯er not only has extremely great medical skills, he also possesses a constitution that far exceeds that of a normal person? Even extremely serious injuries can be quickly recovered from in his case so even if his injuries are particrly heavy this time around, hasn¡¯t the Little Demon Empress already personally brought him to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley? Given the divine power of the Golden Crow Divine God, no matter how serious his injuries are, he will definitely be able to safely recover from them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± Xiao Yun hurriedly said as he followed along and nodded his head, ¡°Even though Big Brother was wounded this time... and it was just slightly on the serious side the moment he meets the Golden Crow Divine God, he will definitely be better in no time. So Mother doesn¡¯t need to be worried at all. For all we know, Big Brother might safely return tomorrow.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words had managed to somewhat assuage the panic that had seized Mu Yurou¡¯s heart, ¡°That¡¯s right... The Golden Crow Divine Spirit regards Che¡¯er so highly, so it definitely won¡¯t be stingy with its divine power. Che¡¯er will definitely return safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, of course,¡± Yun Qinghongughed as he nodded his head. But at the same time, a somber heaviness shed in the depths of his eyes.

    He was very clear regarding Yun Che¡¯s abnormal recovery ability... but this time, he was so badly wounded that they had not even brought him back home first. They had instead directly gone to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    The injuries he sustained this time were definitely extremely vicious...

    What exactly had happened over in the Profound Sky Continent?

    ¡°Right! Father, Mother, I found Grandfather when I went to the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    Xiao Yun quickly strode towards Xiao Lie¡¯s side and supported him over before speaking to Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou once more, ¡°This is my grandfather by blood. It was also Grandfather who raised Big Brother up into a man. Grandfather, these are my parents in the Illusory Demon Realm, they have raised me for more than twenty years and they have treated me as their very own. In my heart, I have always regarded them as my real parents.¡±

    Xiao Lie measured the couple before making a light bow, ¡°At the risk of being presumptuous, I must say that I, Xiao Lie, will never be able to return the favor you have done me by raising Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Xiao Lie did not receive a reply for a long time after he spoke. From the moment Xiao Yun introduced him, Yun Qinghong¡¯s body had shaken before he stood therepletely petrified. His eyes dazedly stared at Xiao Lie as they trembled and his body was so tense that it kept trembling.

    ¡°Father?¡± Xiao Yun gazed questioningly at the Yun Qinghong who suddenly seemed to lose all his vigor.

    Thump!!

    Yun Qinghong fell to his knees with a heavy thump as he knelt in front of Xiao Lie.

    ¡°Father!!¡± Xiao Yun cried out as in great shock.

    ¡°Ah! Pat... Patriarch!!¡± The gathered elders and disciples of the Yun Family cried as they all went white with shock.

    Xiao Lie was so shocked that he had instinctively retreated half a step. But after that, he hurriedly sprang forward and extended a hand to help him off the ground, ¡°This... What you are doing... this is not something that you should be doing!¡±

    But even though he used all of his strength, Yun Qinghong¡¯s knees were rooted to the ground and he did not move in the slightest. Beside him, Mu Yurou had also knelt down, her eyes shining with tears.

    ¡°Senior Xiao...¡± Yun Qinghong but his tiger eyes were already streaming with tears, ¡°I, Yun Qinghong, have wronged you... It was I who caused Brother Xiao Ying to meet such a cmity during his heroic years. It was I who caused your family to break down, separating all of you for more than twenty years... But not only did you not hold any resentment or hatred towards us, you even treated Che¡¯er as your own flesh and blood, personally raising him for more than ten years, allowing my family to finally be reunited...¡±

    ¡°Even if I have lived past ten lives, I, Yun Qinghong, will still be unable to repay the debt of guilt I owe you. I will still have not repaid the great favor you have done for us...¡±

    When Yun Qinghong had personally heard from Yun Che that Xiao Ying had died more than twenty years ago, he was in such agony and grief that he wished that he was dead. The boundless gratitude and guilt he felt towards Xiao Ying had left an extremely deep knot in his heart. So when he saw Xiao Lie today, all of the emotions that had piled up in his heart exploded forth like rushing river. This Yun Family patriarch, who was deeply respected and admired by far too many people, was crying like a child in front of this weak and fragile-looking old man.

    Mu Yurou was crying along with him because she was very clear on just how much pain he bore in his heart. Now that Xiao Ying¡¯s father was in front of them, he was finally able to vent that pain out.

    The rims of Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes had also grown wet. He was face to face with the patriarch of the most exalted family in the Illusory Demon Realm, a family whose status wasparable with the unparalleled Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent. But such a person was actually kneeling down before him, an old man who could not be any more ordinary, in front of everyone... This sentiment was as heavy as a mountain. He now finally andpletely understood why his son Xiao Ying would be willing to go to such an extent for this man all those years ago.

    ¡°Please rise... Please quickly rise.¡± Xiao Lie tried to pull the couple off the ground time and again. He said tearfully, ¡°What happened all those years ago was never your fault, so how could you owe us? My son Xiao Ying died for the sake of friendship and he died with no regrets orints and I have never borne even a shred of hatred or resentment towards the both of you either. Today, Yun¡¯er and Che¡¯er have all grown into men who have achieved remarkable things so everything in the past have turned into so much fog and smoke. Why should we still allow them to weigh down on our hearts?¡±

    Xiao Lie not only did not me or resent them in the least. He instead strove to encourage them to not torment themselves over such a thing. A multitude of emotions surged in Yun Qinghong¡¯s heart and for a time, he wept without being able to make a sound. Afterwards, he kowtowed heavily towards Xiao Lie.

    The gathered members of the Yun Family, who were gathered behind, could finally figure out that the person Xiao Yun was kneeling to was actually the person who had raised Yun Che in the Profound Sky Continent. In the next moment, all of them stopped kicking up a ruckus as every one of them felt a deep respect for Xiao Lie.

    ¡°Senior Xiao.¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s every word resounded like the ng of metal, ¡°Xiao Ying and I are brothers, so Xiao Ying¡¯s father is also my father. My blood father was harmed by viins and he also passed on to the west so I am unable to perform my filial duties towards him. But from now on, you will be my father and I, Yun Qinghong, will be your son... If I am ever unfilial to you, may it not be tolerated by the heavens or the earth!¡±

    ¡°Most respected father, please ept this kowtow from your children.¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s attitude was extremely serious as he kowtowed along with Mu Yurou.

    Even though Yun Qinghong was far older than Xiao Lie when it came to age, this scene was not the least bit inappropriate and everyone present all felt the rims of theirs eyes grow wet.

    Tears coursed from Xiao Lie¡¯s aged eyes. He did not reject Yun Qinghong¡¯s gesture and epted the kowtow from the couple. After that, he extended a hand to help both of them off the ground, ¡°Good, good children, hurry up and rise...¡±

    This time, Yun Qinghong was finally willing to be helped off the ground.

    ¡°This is simply splendid!¡± Xiao Yun said as he felt his nose crinkle with emotion. ¡°The spirit of Father in heaven will definitely be very joyful and appreciative of this... Ah, right, besides Grandfather, I also have a little aunt.¡±

    ¡°Father, Mother, this is my little aunt, her name is Xiao Lingxi.¡± Xiao Yun pointed towards Xiao Lingxi as he introduced her.

    ¡°Oh you, how can you be so impudent and actually address a senior by her name.¡± Yun Qinghong rebuked Xiao Yun with a smile as he wiped away the tears on his face. After that, he spoke to Xiao Lingxi in a peaceable manner, ¡°Miss Xiao, I have often heard Che¡¯er mention you. I am truly unable to express the gratitude in my heart for the abundant care and concern that you have shown towards him while the two of you were growing up. From today onwards, you are my, Yun Qinghong¡¯s, own sister. So if anything ever happens, you must definitely not be too polite with your big brother over here.¡±

    When Xiao Lingxi had first seen Yun Che¡¯s real parents, she was filled with a nervous apprehension. Just as she had thought of how to greet and address them, Yun Qinghong¡¯s ¡°from today onwards, you will be my own sister,¡±pletely stunned her. Her beautiful eyes widened as her heart was thrown into turmoil. To acknowledge those words would be bad but to not acknowledge those words would not be good either. So she stood in ce, stumbling over words that she could not utter.

    The senses that only women possessed allowed Mu Yurou to vaguely figure out the reason for Xiao Lingxi¡¯s appearance. She gave a faint smile as she strode forward and sped Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hands intimately. After that, she rolled her eyes exaggeratedly at Yun Qinghong, ¡°Look at you, she is still a small and little girl but the old man that you are wants to immediately make her your sister. You¡¯re making this little girl feel old.¡±

    As she looked at Xiao Lingxi, Mu Yurou¡¯s expression immediately turned warm and genial, ¡°Lingxi, you don¡¯t need to bother with him. From now on, you can treat this ce as your own home as well. If you need anything, feel free to let me know about it, you definitely mustn¡¯t be too considerate towards me. As for how to address me, if you want to call me sister, then call me sister. If you want to call me aunt, then call me aunt. You don¡¯t need to follow what these men have decided on their own.¡±

    Yun Qinghong was utterly baffled by Mu Yurou¡¯s re so he had no choice but to shut up and not speak any further.

    ¡°Yes... Au... Aunt.¡± After her hands had been sped by Yun Che¡¯s mother, Xiao Lingxi turned even more nervous and she confusedly addressed her as aunt.

    This greeting caused Mu Yurou to beam on the inside. At this moment, her gaze was suddenly drawn to one particr girl. She stood quietly in her spot, the profound strength surrounding her body was faint and weak but she exuded a gentle refinement and nobility that was hard to describe. Furthermore, this air of nobility was definitely not something an ordinary family could cultivate and from all the girls that she had met in her lifetime, only the Little Demon Empress had made her feel this way.

    As they had just arrived in a strange world and had just arrived at the Yun Family, most of the neers were apprehensive and reserved. Only she was unperturbed and tranquil, looking as picturesque as an elegant painting.

    ¡°And whom might thisdy be?¡± Mu Yurou had been captivated for a brief moment before asking that straightforward question.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven giggled as she said in a happy and bubbly tone, ¡°Father, Mother, didn¡¯t the both of you keep talking about that princess daughter-inw that you hadn¡¯t met yet? She is standing right in front of you right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Could it be that she is...¡± Mu Yurou said with a startled little cry. Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze also settled on Cang Yue as surprise shed in his eyes.

    Cang Yue strode forward and made a deep bow, ¡°Daughter-inw Cang Yue greets Father and Mother.¡±

    Now that Mu Yurou had finally seen the daughter-inw that she had pined for day and night, she hurriedly strode forward to help Cang Yue up. She measured Cang Yue at a nce and she was so excited that she was at a loss for what to do, ¡°Good child... Ah look at this mother over here, I even forgot to prepare a greeting present for you...¡±

    ¡°You just need to prepare another greeting present then. Mother, I have another secret to tell you,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said with a lovable smile. ¡°Sister-inw isn¡¯t a princess anymore. She is the current empress of Blue Wind Nation and she is renowned throughout the entire Profound Sky Continent. She is simply too awesome.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Qinghong let out a greatugh as he sighed in a heartfelt manner, ¡°You are indeed a girl that has caught Che¡¯er¡¯s eye. Che¡¯er is truly a lucky man.¡±

    ¡°As father and mother, we were unable to be present on the day of your wedding... Child, we have truly wronged you,¡± Mu Yurou said in an affectionate voice as she looked at Cang Yue. The more she looked at her, the more she felt like Cang Yue was truly a rare specimen and that even the heavens would have very few of her ilk.

    Cang Yue gently shook her head, ¡°Being able to be Husband¡¯s wife is Cang Yue¡¯s greatest fortune in life, so why would I feel even the least bit aggrieved? Today, I have finally managed to meet Father and Mother, thus resolving a great wish of mine. From today onwards, I will wait on you and show my filial piety towards you along with Husband.¡±

    ¡°Ah, such a good child.¡± Mu Yurou was so overjoyed that hot tears touched her eyes but she did not forget that there were other guests as well. She looked towards the gathereddies of Frozen Cloud Asgard who were standing in the back and despite her extensive life experience, she had never once seen so many rare beauties with outstanding temperaments gathered together in her life. Just a single nce already threatened topletely dazzle her. After that, she asked in a hesitant and unsure voice, ¡°Thesedies, they wouldn¡¯t happen to be... Che¡¯er¡¯s concubines, right?¡±

    Even though the number was rather exaggerated, given the fact that his formal wife was an empress, finding several thousand concubines did not seem to be too far-fetched. Was there not a saying that went something like ¡°the imperial harem is filled with three thousand beauties...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Wha? What¡¯d I write in this chapter? Why do I not remember it at all?

 Chapter 854 - Tortuous Wait

    <strong>Chapter 854 - Tortuous Wait</strong>

    Just as Xiao Yun was about to introduce Frozen Cloud Asgard to Yun Qinghong and his wife, he suddenly heard Mu Yurou¡¯s words and he was so shocked that he felt his legs go weak, his knees almost hitting the ground.

    The jade faces of the gathered Frozen Cloud girls had turned a faint shade of pink as they stood therepletely bbergasted.

    Murong Qianxue stepped forward and spoke in a respectful manner, ¡°Patriarch Yun, Madam Yun, we are the disciples of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard. Yun Che is our Asgard Master. Half a year ago, Asgard Master Yun saved our sect from cmity and he was the one who granted us salvation. He brought us here in order to preserve the lives of everyone here. Forgive us for imposing on your hospitality but we were overwhelmed by fear for our lives.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Qinghong said with a puzzled expression on his face as he nodded his head. ¡°So that is how it is. I have heard Che¡¯er mention the name Frozen Cloud Asgard before. But when Che¡¯er spoke about your noble sect, he mentioned that you have traditionally only taken in female disciples, so how did Che¡¯er be your Asgard Master?¡±

    ¡°How this all came to pass... is a long story,¡± Murong Qianxue said solemnly. ¡°If not for Asgard Master Yun, Frozen Cloud Asgard would have long ago disappeared off the face of the earth.¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± Xiao Yun said. ¡°I will give you a detailed ount of the reasons for why this happenedter. Frozen Cloud Asgard has around two thousand disciples altogether, this is the first time they havee to the Illusory Demon Realm and they have basically nowhere else to go. Before Big Brother returns, I request that Father arrange a ce for them to stay in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Mn, of course we will.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded his head without hesitating in the slightest. Since Yun Che specially brought all of them to the Illusory Demon Realm, it spoke of his regard for Frozen Cloud Asgard. He thought about it for a moment before speaking to Murong Qianxue, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, how does it sound if all of you fairies stayed in the residences of our Yun Family until Che¡¯er returns? I also want to reassure all the fairies gathered here, I heard from Che¡¯er that Frozen Cloud Asgard is cold and distant from the rest of the world and that your sect has never been willing to taint yourselves with the affairs of the outside world. So I will also give an order that no one is to be allowed near the residences where all of you will be staying so as to not disturb your peace and quiet. And there will definitely be no one outside the Yun Family who would dare to intrude upon any of you.¡±

    Murong Qianxue bowed deeply in gratitude before speaking, ¡°Since this is so, Murong Qianxue thanks Patriarch Yun and Madam Yun on behalf of all of the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    Bang!!

    A huge boom resounded through the air as the main gates of the Yun Family were roughly thrown wide. A loud and boorish yell immediately followed after, ¡°Seventh Treasure, Seventh Treasure!!¡±

    ¡°Father!?¡± Number Seven Under Heaven crowed in delight as she turned around to see Greatest Ambition Under Heaven bustle towards her.

    ¡°Father,¡± Number One Under Heaven said as he hurriedly strode forwards to greet Greatest Ambition Under Heaven.

    But Greatest Ambition Under Heaven practically ignored Number One Under Heaven as he swept past him and rushed towards Number Seven Under Heaven and roared with delight, ¡°My Seventh Treasure, you¡¯ve finally returned. From the time you were little until now, you¡¯ve never left your father¡¯s side for more than three days but this time you were gone for half a year. You made me miss you so much!!¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s mouth gaped open and her body retreated with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ as she hid behind Xiao Yun¡¯s back, causing Greatest Ambition Under Heaven to hug the empty air in front of him. Both his arms embraced the air in front of him as he stared in disbelief at the Number Seven Under Heaven who was hiding behind Xiao Yun. He spoke in an incredibly wounded voice, ¡°It¡¯s only been half a year but... but you¡¯re not close to your father anymore...¡±

    ¡°Cough, Father-inw.¡± Xiao Yun hurriedly and carefully exined, ¡°Actually... Actually Seventh Sister is currently already six months pregnant, so...¡±

    ¡°WHAT!?¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven roared as he jumped. His roar was so loud that it caused Xiao Yun¡¯s ears to buzz and ring.

    ¡°This... Is this true?¡± Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou asked with looks of delighted surprise on their faces.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Number One Under Heaven said helplessly. ¡°Father, if Old Seven hadn¡¯t dodged your embrace just now, you might just have inadvertently hurt your yet-to-be-born grandson.¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven shoved Xiao Yun aside with one hand while he grabbed Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Seventh Treasure, hurry up and return home with Father. Right now you are pregnant, so you definitely must not be gallivanting about.¡±

    ¡°Go home? I don¡¯t want to.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said as she retreated backwards, ¡°I want to stay with Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°This...How can this punk know how to take care of you? Right now, you are pregnant with my grandson, if by any chance... if by any chance some mishap urs...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said as he was ovee by a fit of anxiety.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Brother Under Heaven,¡± Yun Qinghong said as he hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°You¡¯ve truly let your emotions get the better of you. There is no reason to force your married daughter to return to her previous home. Besides, Number Seven is currently a royal princess whose title was personally bestowed by the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    Bang!!

    Another loud boom rang through the air as the main gates of the Yun Family, which had just been closed, were sted open once again. The sound of loud and carefreeugh that was filled with excitement practically resonated throughout the entire Yun Family household, ¡°Hahahaha, Che¡¯er, Grandfather hase to see you.¡±

    Mu Feiyan had brought along his three sons Mu Yubai, Mu Yuqing and Mu Yukong as he grandly strode through the gates. After that, he was immediately startled by the formation in front of him. Mu Feiyan¡¯s eyes swept the area several times but he did not see Yun Che¡¯s figure. So he immediately spat out a few words while glowering at everyone, ¡°How about Che¡¯er? Where is Che¡¯er right now? Could it be that he didn¡¯t return with you all?¡±

    ¡°Father, you need to calm down first,¡± Mu Yurou said in a soft voice. ¡°Che¡¯er did return but he was injured, so he is receiving treatment from the Golden Crow Divine God right now. He should return fairly quickly...¡±

    ¡°WHAT!?!¡± Mu Feiyan¡¯s hair and beard immediately stood on end as he soared into the air in explosive rage, ¡°Who was it!? Who was the bastard that harmed Che¡¯er!? Speak, who was it!? Let¡¯s see if this old man doesn¡¯t tear him to pieces and pound him into mincemeat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about enough Father,¡± Mu Yubai said wryly, the corners of his mouth hooking upwards. ¡°With the Little Demon Empress around, the bastard who harmed Che¡¯er has definitely been burned to the point where there wasn¡¯t even ashes left. What makes you think that you¡¯ll even get a chance?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yun opened his mouth before speaking in a very soft voice, ¡°Actually... Actually, the Little Demon Empress wasn¡¯t able to beat that person either and she ended up wounded as well. She was even forced to ignite her origin blood... In fact, all of us nearly died there.¡±

    Those few words of Xiao Yun caused Mu Feiyan and the rest of them to bepletely stunned, their faces rapidly losing color. Yun Qinghong grabbed Xiao Yun anxiously as he stared straight at him, ¡°You said... that the Little Demon Empress was wounded as well? And that she was also forced to ignite her origin blood?¡±

    ¡°How... How can that be possible?¡± Mu Yukong said with a shocked and frightened expression on his face. ¡°How can there still be anyone who can rival the Little Demon Empress in this world... How can that be possible!?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun¡¯s words were not the least bit exaggerated,¡± Number One Under Heaven said with a heavy sigh.

    Mu Feiyan, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven and Yun Qinghong nced at each other with dismay. They were scarcely able to believe their own ears. Yun Qinghong rxed his grip on Xiao Yun as his brows furrowed tightly together and he spoke in solemn tone, ¡°Yun¡¯er, give us a detailed ount of everything that happened after all of you left for the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯d be better if I told this story,¡± Number One Under Heaven said as he took a step forward.

    Immediately after he said that, Number One Under Heaven gave them a long and detailed ount of what had happened in the Profound Sky Continent. He especially focused on the details regarding Xuanyuan Wentian, from the time he had kidnapped Xiao Yun to the time when he had forced everyone into a desperate situation. He gave a thorough and detailed exnation of every single detail to the best of his ability.

    Once Number One Under Heaven had finally gotten to the part of the story where they had returned to the Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Qinghong and the rest of them hadpsed into a deep state of profound shock and they did not regain their senses for a long period of time.

    ¡°Duke Ming was actually... only a pawn... He was actually only a pawn...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven kept muttering to himself as he shook his head.

    ¡°Just where did Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s powere from? How did ite to pass that even the Little Demon Empress was not able to fight him?¡± The shock that was present on Mu Feiyan¡¯s face refused to recede as he asked that question.

    ¡°I have already told you all that I know,¡± Number One Under Heaven said in a heavy voice. ¡°However, I spent the majority of the time in Floating Cloud City, so Brother Yun and Princess Snow definitely have more information and know more secrets than I do. They may even know the reason behind Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s bizarre change.¡±

    ¡°If all of this is really true, then Xuanyuan Wentian is at least ten times more dreadful than Duke Ming,¡± Yun Qinghong said as he closed his eyes and sucked in a deep breath.

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven suddenly thought of something and his expression faintly changed. He spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°Since Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s current power is so dreadful and his obsession for the Mirror of Samsara is so fierce, then once he fully recovers from his injuries, he will definitely attack our Illusory Demon Realm... During those years, they could already forcefully construct a dimensional profound formation that could link both of our continents, so there is no reason that they would not be able to do it now. This won¡¯t do! I need to inform all the cities and the various regions who hem our borders. From today onwards, we need to be on our guard constantly.¡±

    ¡°Hold on for a moment, Brother Under Heaven,¡± Yun Qinghong said to restrain him. ¡°It is not advisable to make this matter public at this present time. The absolute authority that the Little Demon Empress currently possesses is entirely built upon the reality of her absolute power. If the news that the Little Demon Empress was defeated gets spread around, it will definitely incite fear and panic. We should keep this matter to ourselves for now and wait for the Little Demon Empress to return from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley first before deferring this decision to her.¡±

    ¡°Mn, Qinghong¡¯s reasoning is sound,¡± Mu Feiyan said with a faint nod of his head. ¡°We should refrain from disclosing this news for now. Since Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s injuries are so serious, he definitely won¡¯t make any rash moves for now. Let¡¯s wait for the Little Demon Empress to return first before we make a decision on anything.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we had just quelled the chaos incited by Duke Huai too. The Little Demon Empress presided over thend with power and prestige and I thought that the chaos and disorder that afflicted the Illusory Demon Realms was finally over, but who would have thought...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said as he let out a long sigh. ¡°These are truly troubled times that we live in.¡±

    So Xiao Lie, Xiao Lingxi, Cang Yue and all the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard were moved into the Yun Family household.

    Yun Qinghong regarded Xiao Lie as his own father and he would go and pay his respects every morning and night. He also personally attended to every matter that concerned Xiao Lie. He also took extremely good care of Xiao Lingxi, his only fear being that she suffered even the smallest indignity.

    As the wife of the Young Patriarch, Cang Yue was orded remarkable status the moment she entered the Yun Family. Mu Yurou grew more and more delighted with this daughter-inw of hers as the days passed and she would spend entire days dragging Cang Yue along with her and asking her various things about her rtionship with Yun Che.

    Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven did not return to their King Pce. Instead, they stayed with the Yun Family to apany Xiao Lie and spent every day joyfully awaiting the arrival of that little life.

    Yun Qinghong had also personally arranged for the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard to be housed in the Yun Family residences.

    Even if one was to randomly choose one girl from amongst the girls of Frozen Cloud Asgard, she would be breathtaking enough to stun everyone around her, let alone when so many of them appeared at one time. During the thousand year history of Frozen Cloud Asgard, there was never a time when theypletely mobilized and showed themselves to the world. So one could well imagine the sort ofmotion they incited after they had all entered the Yun Family. Whether they were old or young, every single one of the Yun Family disciples were leftpletely dumbstruck by their beauty. It was as if all of them had entered some dreand. But the stern prohibition of Yun Qinghong that swiftly followed firmly put a damper on all of their fantasies. So the only thing the male disciples of the Yun Family could do was stare at those distant courtyard walls with a burning desire. Because even drawing close to those walls was wishful thinking.

    The Mu Family had dispatched many people to guard the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley but even after a day and night had passed, the profound formation at the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley remained shut and no one had emerged from within.

    Seven days...

    Ten days...

    Fifteen days...

    One month...

    An entire month had passed by but the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che had still not emerged from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. At this point, even Yun Qinghong could no longer maintain his previous cool. For the next few days, he would travel by himself to the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley before the sun even kissed the sky and observe the sealing profound formation to see if it had undergone any changes.

    The only thing he could console himself with was the certainty that Yun Che was definitely alright. If not, the Little Demon Empress and the girl who was known as Princess Snow would have long ago departed from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    They must have a very important reason for staying in there for such a long time.

    It was amidst this self-constion and increasingly anxious and frantic waiting that an entire three months slowly passed. The wait was akin to a long and drawn-out painful torture.

    However, while they were still unaware, a dark cloud was slowly creeping towards the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    The title of this volume is: "Cloud¡¯s End Mirage". These four words are the key. The rest are just to make up for the word count.

    A friendly reminder: Su Ling¡¯er is now sixteen years old.

 Chapter 855 - Illusory Demon Crisis

    <b>Chapter 855 - Illusory Demon Crisis</b>

    Five Way Region was located northwest of the Illusory Demon Realm. There were no cities present in the region and it was simply a piece of wastnd. However, arge army was safeguarding the region day and night, all year round. That year, this ce was the starting point of Profound Sky Continent¡¯s infiltration into Illusory Demon Realm. Back then, the Four Great Sacred Grounds paid a great price to construct a spatial profound formation and its exit was right here.

    At the same time, this ce could be considered the end point of the infiltration that year. Though the Four Great Sacred Grounds were strong, the number of people that could be transferred was limited. With Demon Imperial City as their home ground, the battle eventually pushed the people from the Four Great Sacred Grounds back here and the final ferocious battle unfolded in this Five Way Region.

    Even till today, traces of disasters left behind by that ferocious battle a hundred years ago were still present here.

    Not too long after the disappearance of the Little Demon Emperor, the exit of that spatial profound formation disappeared. However, Demon Illusory Realm was still unable to ascertain whether the Four Great Sacred Grounds hadpletely closed off the spatial passageway for good. In order to prevent the other party from re-opening the exit, arge elite army would always be keeping watch, day and night. Among them, there were even several disciples from the Guardian Families.

    A hundred years had passed and not a single anomaly had appeared. Forget about the profound formation making a reappearance, even the slightest of irregr spatial ripples was never sighted at all.

    Following after the calm of Duke Huai¡¯s upheaval, the Little Demon Empress regained her authority and even obtained astonishing strength. The pressure on the guards here had thus plummeted as well. In the past, this was a dangerousnd that concerned the safety of Demon Imperial City but now, it would often be filled withughter and sounds of happy guards. There was no longer even the slightest bit of heavy or suppressive atmosphere.

    In the early hours, the sky had just turned bright. If it was a year ago, it was most likely the time for a change in shift as per schedule. Presently, however, the various powerful guardian districts of Five Way Region were filled with snores and those guards who were on night duties were in a mess as well. It was seemingly impossible to find a person who still maintained his rity and alertness. Even the leadersing from the Guardian Families were all sound asleep.

    Right at this moment, in the skies above the center district of Five Way Region, space severely distorted all of a sudden. An abnormal profound light weakly shed and then, in the span of a few short breaths, it released an eye-piercing profound radiance, drawing out a small sized profound formation that was merely a meter in length.

    A spatial profound formation that only allowed a single person to pass through once!!

    In the instant the spatial profound formation was formed, a ck figure gently descended from within.

    A suppressive aura that felt as though it had originated from purgatory enveloped the entire Five Way Region, waking up all the soundly sleeping guards in thick, trembling fear.

    Demon Imperial City, Yun Family.

    It had been exactly three months and there had yet to be any news of Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress since they had entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Though Yun Qinghong was still consoling Mu Yurou especially calmly and peacefully like before, he had actually long been zing with anxiety.

    Today, he had once again gone another night without sleep, as he silently stood in the courtyard, staring nkly until the sky brightened. Finally, he was no longer able to restrain himself and was preparing to head over to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley again like yesterday.

    At this moment, an iparably intense energy ripple was suddenly released from his sound transmission jade.

    With a heavy heart, he quickly picked up the sound transmission jade. ncing at the sound transmission imprint, he realized it was actuallying from Yun Zheng, a disciple from Yun Family who was stationed at Five Way Region!

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s brows fiercely twitched. The number of disciples stationed at Five Way Region was not many but every single one of them was a leader of either a small orrge group of soldiers. As for Yun Zheng, he was the leader among all the Yun Family disciples stationed in Five Way Region. Usually, he would send a routine sound transmission at the end of each month to report on the situation among the guards and there had never been a situation where he would send a sound transmission at any other times.

    ¡°Patriarch... Save... us...¡±

    The voice transmitted by the sound transmission jade contained an agonized and hoarse voice, as though it was uttered by someone who would soon meet his death, carrying deep fear and despair.

    Yun Qinghong was shocked, growling. ¡°Yun Zheng, what happened over there!?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± What replied him was the sound of sunkenughter.

    Though it was merely the sound ofughter and did not carry the slightest bit of the other party¡¯s aura, it still fiercely pressed down on Yun Qinghong¡¯s chest and even his breathing had suddenly turned abnormally rapid.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Qinghong said with a sunken voice.

    ¡°Regarding this sovereign¡¯s identity, why don¡¯t you make a guess... Yun Qinghong.¡± Behind the sinister voice was Yun Zheng¡¯s bitter and frail groans.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s hair stood on end and his pair of hands trembled, as though at any moment, he could shatter the sound transmission jade due to the loss of control of his strength. The heavy name which had been binding his heart in this few days, surfaced within his mind...

    ¡°Xuanyuan... Wentian!?¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡± The voice on the other side softly praised and then continued with an amused tone. ¡°Yun Qinghong, inform the Little Demon Empress that within the next hour, this sovereign shall grandly descend upon Demon Imperial City. Furthermore, it will just be this sovereign alone. Have her bring the Mirror of Samsara and personally wee this sovereign¡¯s. This sovereign might even consider pardoning Demon Imperial City then. Otherwise, this sovereign will have all of you witness what true fear is.¡±

    ¡°WUARGHH¡ª¡±

    The final sound that reverberated was Yun Zheng¡¯s scream and following after was the sound of the sound transmission jade shattering.

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Bang!!

    The sound transmission jade in Yun Qinghong¡¯s hand was also immediately shattered by the squeeze of his hand due losing control of his profound energy. His back was ice-cold and his heart felt as though it was being pressed down by a hundred and fifty ton gigantic boulder, iparably heavy.

    If it was three months ago, suddenly hearing news of Xuanyuan Wentian... forget about Xuanyuan Wentian, even if he received the sudden report of the Four Great Sacred Grounds making another infiltration, he would still remain iparably calm. However this time, the arrogance that was carried within that voice, as though he was a deliverer of judgement, had informed Yun Qinghong that only he alone had arrived. It made his hands shiver intensely and he only managed to calm himself down after taking in a few dozen breaths.

    Because, the present Xuanyuan Wentian was not the Xuanyuan Wentian of a hundred years ago but someone who could defeat Little Demon Empress!!

    The strength that Little Demon Empress possessed after she awakened her bloodline was powerful beyondpare and had even broken the record in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm. Duke Ming, who was supposed to be undefeatable in the Illusory Demon Realm, merely had the power to flee when facing her. During this period, the Illusory Demon Realm had seemingly regarded the Little Demon Empress as a divine spirit. The Twelve Families and the countless Duke Pces were all behaving obediently as well and none dared to carry the slightest bit of treacherous intention or disobedience.

    After the situation in the Illusory Demon Realm hadpletely settled down, taking revenge on the Profound Sky Continent would no longer be a mere dream but a matter that was within reach.

    But to be capable of defeating the Little Demon Empress... That immense power was something Yun Qinghong and even the entire Illusory Demon Realm, was unable to imagine orprehend!

    Furthermore, the Little Demon Empress was still inside Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. If Xuanyuan Wentian were to break into Demon Imperial City, the consequences would bepletely unimaginable!

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression immensely changed. Then, he fiercely gnashed his teeth, as he had finally made a heavy decision. His arm suddenly struck towards the sky and an astonishing lightning bolt exploded apart in the sky above the Yun Family residence, releasing out a lightning light that had seemingly filled the skies of Illusory Demon Realm with a purple glow.

    ¡°Purple... Purple Cloud Tribtion Order!!¡±

    To the Yun Family, this purple lightning bolt was no less important than lightning from the Ninth Heaven. From the highest echelons of Grand Elders to the most regr of Yun Family disciples, all leapt up as though they had been struck by lightning and they madly charged towards Yun Qinghong¡¯s position.

    The Purple Cloud Tribtion Order was Yun Family¡¯s summoning order used for extreme emergencies. Even during the chaos brought upon them by the Profound Sky Continent a hundred years ago, the Purple Cloud Tribtion Order was never used. Because the Purple Cloud Tribtion Order would only be used at the moment when the Yun Family was standing at the border of life and death!

    The sudden appearance of the Purple Cloud Tribtion Order had not only startled the Yun Family but also the entire Demon Imperial City, the Twelve Families and especially the countless Duke Pces. When they saw the purple lightning that filled the skies above the Yun Family, none of them failed to pale from astonishment. The various Patriarchs, Elders and Dukes basically did not spare any time to think, as they put down all of the matters they had on hand and charged towards the Yun Family household at their fastest speeds.

    The Yun Family was in aplete mess and the skies above the Illusory Demon Realm were instantly filled with human figures flying towards the Yun Family household, like locusts swarming through.

    ¡°Patriarch! What happened!?¡± All of the Yun Family Elders charged over hectically and they said with unstable emotions. The moment they saw Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression, their hearts had even skipped a beat because Yun Qinghong¡¯s face was enveloped with ayer of gloom that they had never seen before.

    ¡°Father!!¡± Xiao Yun flew over while holding Number Seven Under Heaven by her arm. Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s abdomen was already heavily bloated, as the infant in her belly was already sufficiently nourished and she could give birth at any moment.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong however did not speak up for a long while. In his surroundings, even more Yun Family disciples had arrived while panting.

    It had only been a short few dozen breaths since the Purple Cloud Tribtion Order was released and all of the Yun Family disciples had already gathered in one area, without a single exception. All of them looked straight at Yun Qinghong, their faces carried unease and panic. Even after all the Yun Family disciples had gathered, Yun Qinghong still remained silent.

    For a moment, the oppressing atmosphere made it hard for people to breathe.

    ¡°Patriarch Yun!!¡±

    Several loud roars sounded from all directions. The various Patriarchs, Elders and Dukes had all arrived in ming anxiety and then, they surrounded Yun Qinghong. Looking at the formation epassed by the Yun Family, their hearts started beating wildly as well. With their understanding of Yun Qinghong, if not because of a heaven-bending matter, he definitely would not have done such a thing.

    ¡°Qinghong, just what in the world happened?¡± Mu Feiyan said with a stern expression.

    ¡°Could something have... happened to the Little Demon Empress?¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said anxiously.

    Yun Qinghong swept a nce at his surroundings. Most of those who should be here had arrived. He took in a heavy breath. ¡°It seems like none of you received the report from Five Way Region?¡±

    ¡°Five Way Region?¡± Everyone present looked at each other. ¡°What happened in Five Way Region!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yin Qinghong was now absolutely certain that the troops in Five Way Region had all lost their lives at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands. Furthermore, it was in a such an extremely short timespan that they did not even have the slightest bit of opportunity to transmit a message outside. As for Yun Zheng, he was purposefully left alive.

    Yun Qinghong said in a sunken voice. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian has already infiltrated Five Way Region... In less than an hour, he will make his way here to Demon Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!!?¡±

    All of them were utterly astonished, while Greatest Ambition Under Heaven and Mu Feiyan who knew of the internal circumstances had both roared out loud, their faces had instantly lost all color.

    ¡°Brother Yun, how many people have Xuanyuan Wentian brought this time? Does is itprised of merely Mighty Heavenly Sword Region or have all Four Great Sacred Grounds came?¡± Su Xiangnan anxiously said.

    ¡°...Only him alone.¡± Yun Qinghong said.

    The moment he said this, the crowd let out long sighs of relief. Su Xiangnan¡¯s expression soothed and then he said with a sharp voice. ¡°Alone? Hmph, is he here to send himself to death!?¡±

    ¡°But, why is heing alone? Could a problem have urred with the spatial profound formation?¡± Yan Zijing said skeptically.

    ¡°No, this matter is not as simple as you people think. Although he is alone... That person is Xuanyuan Wentian!!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said agitatedly, cold sweat had already drenched his entire forehead.

    ¡°This... Why is that?¡± The entire crowd was filled with doubtful looks.

    ¡°Since things havee down to this, there¡¯s no longer a need to conceal it any further,¡± Mu Feiyan sighed heavily. They had wanted to wait for the Little Demon Empress¡¯s return and have her make the final decision on this entire matter. They never expected that after three months had passed, there would still be no movement from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. He clenched his fists tightly and he said with an iparably heavy voice. ¡°The present Xuanyuan Wentian can basically no longer be treated as the same Xuanyuan Wentian of a hundred years ago. Does anyone know why the Little Demon Empress has been staying in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley for the past three months?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the Little Demon Empress had brought Young Patriarch Yun to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley to heal his injuries? ... Could it be, there¡¯s still other hidden reasons behind it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heavenly fiercely gnashed his teeth. ¡°The one injured is not limited to Young Patriarch Yun... Even the Little Demon Empress suffered heavy injuries, to the extent... to the extent where she was forced to ignite her origin blood. And, the person who forced her to such an extreme, was exactly Xuanyuan Wentian!¡±

    ¡°In other words, the present Xuanyuan Wentian, is someone even Little Demon Empress... is unable to defeat!¡±

    This deration was as though thunder had sted right next to everyone¡¯s ears. Among the various Patriarchs and Dukes up above and the crowd of Yun Family disciples at the bottom, none of them was not astonished with gravely twisted expressions, as though they had heard a p of thunder.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s impossible! How is that possible...¡± Su Xiangnan said with a trembling voice. ¡°Though Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength is incredible and might have even surpassed the former Demon Emperor¡¯s but... but how could he possibly be the Little Demon Empress¡¯s match?! In just a short hundred years, even if he had a heavenly fortunate encounter, his strength couldn¡¯t possibly rise by such a degree.¡±

    ¡°This is true.¡± Number One Under Heaven said with a stern voice. ¡°That was something which Xiao Yun and I, along with Little Seventh, personally witnessed in the Profound Sky Continent! We can¡¯t figure out what kind of demonic technique Xuanyuan Wentian used but he actually managed to possess someone else¡¯s body and his strength has grown to an iprehensible degree. Even after igniting her Golden Crow origin blood, the Little Demon Empress was still defeated... Furthermore, she almost lost her life at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands.¡±

    Xiao Yun and his wife quickly nodded as well.

    ¡°If Xuanyuan Wentian has reallye, it means that his injuries havepletely healed... This is disastrous.¡± Number One Under Heaven¡¯s tightly clenched fists trembled. Because he had seen Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s terror first-hand and had personally experienced the fear brought about by him...

    ¡°...¡± Immense astonishment and disbelief surfaced on everyone¡¯s faces. The sky was filled with the sounds of people taking in cold breaths.

    After the Little Demon Empress awakened her bloodline, her strength had grown to an iprehensible extent and just by releasing her might was enough to shake the bodies and souls of these Monarchs, drowning them in chilling silence. They had firmly believed that the Little Demon Empress¡¯s strength was bestowed by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit. Not a single person in the history of Illusory Demon Realm could match her and even among the countless experts that resided in the Illusory Demon Realm, it was impossible for anyone to be the Little Demon Empress¡¯s opponent.

    The countless citizens of the Illusory Demon Realm had even begun to revere the Little Demon Empress as a divine spirit.

    They never expected that...

    If the incident of the Little Demon Empress¡¯s defeat were to spread, it would definitely ignite an uproar on an extremelyrge scale.

    ¡°No matter the case, if he truly is alone, how can we possibly be afraid of him?¡± a duke said but his tone carried a degree of frailty, with no backing to his words whatsoever.

    Yun Qinghong slowly shook his head and calmly said, ¡°Back then, when Duke Huai almost seeded in taking the throne, in the end, whose power turned the tide? It wasn¡¯t us but the Little Demon Empress herself!¡±

    ¡°Duke Huai Pce had patiently prepared for so many years and had won over countless forces and experts. Back then, even if the former Demon Emperor were to return alive, there was hardly a possibility to turn the tide. But, the Little Demon Empress was able to. It was not because her prestige had surpassed the former Demon Empress but because her absolute strength made the crowd of experts under Duke Huai Pce lose all ability to retaliate. It was as though they were children, she defeated them in the blink of an eye!¡±

    ¡°Anyone should know that after having her bloodline awakened, the degree of strength that the Little Demon Empress possessed had already surpassed the realm of ¡®Monarchs¡¯ and there¡¯s an extremely high possibility that it reached the legendary divine way. This ne-surpassing absolute strength can no longer be dealt with by just numbers. Otherwise, the power that Duke Huai Pce had umted for several hundred years would not have fallen apart in the blink of an eye with just the power of the Little Demon Empress alone.¡±

    ¡°And since Xuanyuan Wentian could defeat the Little Demon Empress, needless to say, his strength has definitely reached that level as well... Furthermore, his strength is even a step higher than the Little Demon Empress¡¯. He¡¯s basically not an enemy that the coborative strength of people of our level can possibly deal with!¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s tone were very calm but every single word of his was iparably heavy, as they pressed down heavily on the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°Qinghong, have you already thought of a countermeasure?¡± Su Feiyan said.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one final resort.¡± Yun Qinghong lightly sighed.

 Chapter 856 - Great City Barrier Formation

    <b>Chapter 856 - Great City Barrier Formation</b>

    ¡°What final resort!?¡±

    Yun Qinghong gazed afar, his sunken expression carried deep helplessness. ¡°Do you people still recall the thing left behind for Demon Imperial City by the fourth generation Demon Emperor, which he used half of his entire lifetime worth of sweat and blood to build?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, are you referring to... the Great City Barrier Formation?¡± Great Elder Yun Waitian immediately said.

    Beneath Demon Imperial City was a Great City Barrier Formation and presently, seemingly not many people still knew of this matter. It was not some secret that could not be made known to outsiders, rather, it had long been gradually forgotten due to the passage of time.

    However among the Twelve Guardian Families, the people who knew of its existence still made a decent number.

    ¡°In the history of our Illusory Demon Realm which spans thousands of years, there are indeed records of the fourth generation Demon Emperor spending several hundred years of sweat and blood to construct an enormous protection profound formation beneath Demon Imperial City in order to guard against a tribtion that might descend one day. However...¡± Mu Feiyan shook his head. ¡°This Great City Barrier Formation haspletely sunk into silence ever since the fifth generation Demon Emperor took the throne and it has never been activated in the next several thousand years. The energy within the formation must have long been scattered away and presently, it¡¯s already a dead formation with neither head nor tail... Qinghong, you should be aware of this point as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Great City Barrier Formation is indeed already a dead formation,¡± Yun Qinghong sternly said. ¡°However, though the formation is dead, the foundation of the formation still exists and it is evenpletely intact. About this point, the Little Demon Empress and I specially confirmed it half a year ago... Back then, I merely headed there under orders and I never expected that we would actually be forced into such a situation all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, what you¡¯re meaning to say is... we¡¯re going to forcefully awaken the Great City Barrier Formation and resist Xuanyuan Wentian?¡± A duke had his mouth wide agape, as he said with utter disbelief. Simrly, everyone else was looking on with widened eyes... And if Yun Qinghong were to nod in response, they would definitely believe that he had already gone crazy.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case!¡± Yun Qinghong did not have the slightest hesitation. His tone suddenly grew heavier and his eyes turned iparably sharp. ¡°Everyone, the immense amount of energy needed to awaken this Great City Barrier Formation, I believe you people have a rough estimate in your minds. Furthermore, the amount of time we have is merely less than an hour! In this hour, we must bring out all of the energy that can be possibly used... All of it! Including all of our disciples and all of our profound crystal resources! Not the least bit must be left hidden away!¡±

    The word ¡°all¡± was emphasized iparably heavily.

    Everyone present looked at Yun Qinghong with astonished expressions and the Yun Family disciples below were all in dazed states as well... They basically could not believe their own ears.

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, bringing out all of our energy... All of our umted strength to forcefully awaken the Great City Barrier Formation... This... This...¡± A duke shook his head, he was unable toprehend this at all. This was more than just exaggeration, it was simply the biggest ludicrosity in the world.

    If this had not been said by Yun Qinghong himself, they would have just treated this as the most absurd joke that they had ever heard in their lives.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Yun Qinghong heavily sighed, his eyes firmly locked onto everyone present. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian is worth us doing such a thing... And we have no choice but to do it in this manner! You people carefully recall how powerful the Little Demon Empress¡¯s profound strength was. Xuanyuan Wentian is someone who can defeat the Little Demon Empress!¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, though he is merely a single person, what¡¯s he bringing over can be said to be the biggest crisis Demon Imperial City has ever faced in history! The chaos brought about by Duke Huai, if he had gotten his way, would merely lead to a change in royal authority. However, if Xuanyuan Wentian breaks into the city, the consequences would be a city dyed in blood! Perhaps, by this time tomorrow, Demon Imperial City will have been turned into ruins and wiped from existence!¡±

    ¡°Do you people wish to be bathed in blood or choose to put everything on the line for this resistance that is the only possible way to extend the short amount of time of us living in this world?¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s words were like the chimes of a morning bell, causing their expressions to fiercely change... Probably only at this moment did they truly realize just how terrifying this tribtion actually was.

    Even though he was alone... he possessed power that surpassed the Little Demon Empress!!

    It was a power that waspletely sufficient in decimating the entire Demon Imperial City!!

    ¡°Brother Yun, I understand now.¡± Su Xiangnan nodded heavily. ¡°If I am not mistaken, there are a total of eight formation regions in this Great City Barrier Formation and every formation region has its own six formation points. As to how we¡¯re going to go about doing it, let¡¯s have you issue the orders!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, presently, we still do not have any response from Little Demon Empress and Patriarch Yun is the most suitable in managing this entire situation. Patriarch Yun, please be at ease. This matter concerns the existence of Demon Imperial City, not a least bit of the powers of my Duke Zheng Pce will not go undeployed. The profound crystals we have umted will also be taken out, not sparing a single one!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yun, your orders please!!¡±

    None of the various Guardian Family Patriarchs, Elders and Dukes present had a single hesitation, some were even trembling due to their anxiety.

    ¡°If Xuanyuan Wentian is unable to break through from a single spot, he will definitely shift to another position. So all eight formation regions must be protected! It¡¯s best we distribute our powers evenly, not leaving a single weak area. Otherwise, once a breach opens up, it will lead to the annihtion of Demon Imperial City. As to how we¡¯re going to distribute our powers, I will inform everyone through voice transmission in a moment. Everyone, please return hastily back to your ns. Gather all your disciples and bring all of your profound crystals, as well as deploying all possible profound practitioners in the city... All preparations must bepleted in the shortest time possible and then prepare to activate the Great City Barrier Formation.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for them to make any response, Yun Qinghong suddenly turned around and sharply said, ¡°All Yun Family disciples heed my order, I shall give you two hundred breaths of time to make preparations. After two hundred breaths, gather in this ce once again. Yun Ye, Yun Qiuyue, Yun Yanzhi, Yun Fanjian, make haste to the Medicine Pavilion and bring all the profound crystals and medicinal pellets, not the least bit must be left behind!!¡±

    Yun Qinghong gave the most tragic patriarchal order ever since he became the Yun Family Patriarch. The rest of the guardian families and dukes had also retreated at their fastest speeds. With a crisis approaching, the entire Demon Imperial City was already thrown into a storm.

    ¡°Seventh Treasure... Hurry! Leave to the south of Demon Imperial City immediately! The further you run, the better! Do not turn back!¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, the only person who did not leave, charged towards Number Seven Under Heaven and said with burning anxiety. If not because he had taken her nine months pregnancy into consideration, he would have immediately sent her flying with a push of his palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven however stubbornly shook her head. ¡°I want to be together with Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Then you two husband and wife leave together!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven grabbed onto Xiao Yun and growled. ¡°Hurry and leave with my daughter! Even if it¡¯s not for my daughter¡¯s sake, you must do it for your wife and your soon-to-be born child... If you don¡¯t leave now, it will be toote.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yun was in a fluster. He nced at Number Seven Under Heaven for a moment and then firmly shook his head. ¡°In a time like this, how can I possibly selfishly flee... If I manage to live in such a way, I won¡¯t have the face to wee my child¡¯s birth. Seventh Sister, you...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, no need to speak any further.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven lightly leaned on him and said with a smile. ¡°Be it life or death, our family shall be together and none of us will be left alone.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-you... You two...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven stomped his feet out of anger.

    ¡°Brother Under Heaven, be at ease.¡± Yun Qinghong said with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t allow them to die before my eyes. Furthermore, with a Great City Barrier Formation activated with all of our powers, no matter how strong that Xuanyuan Wentian is, he best not think of breaking through it that easily.¡±

    ¡°Haah!!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven sighed heavily. Rising into the air, he flew in the direction of his n like a madman.

    The airflow within Demon Imperial City instantly began to stir, while a huge wave had hit the entirety of the Yun Family. Only Yun Qinghong was still quietly floating in that same spot. Raising his head to look at the sky, he closed his eyes and lightly sighed. This n was undoubtedly quenching one¡¯s thirst with poison. Even if they managed to temporarily stop Xuanyuan Wentian, it would severely expend Demon Imperial City¡¯s power and resources. Not to mention, they definitely would not be able to resist a second time.

    However, Xuanyuan Wentian would arrive in just another hour. Other than this method, there were no other choices to make.

    Or maybe, a miracle was all that was left to hope for.

    The news of an approaching crisis had spread throughout the entire Demon Imperial City. All of the citizens received the news very quickly and the atmosphere was filled with heavy fear and chaos. Countless people squeezed into the streets. Among them were mortals and profound practitioners and they were all desperately running out of the city. However, there was still close to half of the poption staying behind.

    With the Yun Family taking the lead and with the Twelve Guardian Families and the various Duke Pces as the core, they quickly arranged and integrated the strengths of all of therge and small families, sects, ns and forces of the city. Very quickly, the distribution of power among the eight formation regions had beenpleted and the energy released by countless profound practitioners merged into profound energy tornadoes, where each and every single one of them was enough to shake the entire world. The energy radiance emitted by the profound crystals that were stacked into mountains had even caused the sky to shine in a purple color.

    A scene like this was never before seen even in the ancient history of Illusory Demon Realm. As Yun Qinghong had predicted, under such incredible power, the Great City Barrier Formation that had silently slept for several thousand years was being awakened at a quick pace.

    Rays of profound light pierced through the skies from underneath Demon Imperial City and enormous translucent light curtains slowly began to form and link with one another in the sky. Then, the curtains enveloped the entire Demon Imperial City.

    Following after thepletion of the Great City Barrier Formation, the northern skies suddenly dimmed at this moment as well.

    ¡°That darkness... It¡¯s Xuanyuan Wentian!!¡± Number One Under Heaven cried out!

    Yun Family and Under Heaven Family were guarding north of the Great City Barrier Formation. Dozens of Elders and twenty thousand disciples of the Yun Family were present, while not a single person out of the sixteen thousand elves of Under Heaven Family was missing either. If one were to return to the Yun Family and Under Heaven Family households now, they would realize that the two enormous residences were actuallypletely empty.

    They were truly in desperate straits!!

    The rest of the Guardian Families were the same as well.

    With two great Guardian Families taking the lead, there were still a total of three hundred thousand profound practitioners who belonged to regr sects and ns. Though their power levels were far lower than that of Guardian Families, the strength of three hundred thousand profound practitioners still should not be underestimated.

    The other seven formation regions were all stationed with protection forces of simr degree as well.

    Thick darkness quickly spread from the northern direction of Demon Imperial City and this gloom waspletely different than regr dark clouds. With just a single nce, chills would run down one¡¯s entire body and his heart would thump wildly, as though he had fallen into an ice-cold abyss. Several of those weaker profound practitioners at the back were even drenched in cold sweat, their bodies trembling.

    ¡°So this is what you people spoke of... Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s extremely strange ck profound energy?¡±

    Even someone as powerful as Yun Qinghong, while the dark aura was still quite a distance away, was feeling extremely ufortable all around his body.

    The fast approaching dark aura was far, far more terrifying than predicted. Standing at the very front, the expression of Greatest Ambition Under Heaven grew heavier as he watched the darkening northern skies. At this moment, he unquestionably understood that Yun Qinghong¡¯s words were not the least bit exaggerated at all.

    Because, that was a pressure that was even heavier and more terrifying than the Little Demon Empress¡¯!

    ¡°All Under Heaven disciples heed my order... Prepare to battle! If you don¡¯t want to die, then release all of your power!!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven roared out explosively.

    ¡°One can leave the Great City Barrier Formation but not enter it. Absolutely remember not to mistakenly leave the great formation,¡± Yun Qinghong said in a sunken voice. Raising his two hands, purple lightning exploded forth from his palms and his body was encircled by dozens of lightning spirits.

    ¡°I never expected that Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength would actually be powerful to such an extent. He¡¯s nearly twice as strong as the Little Demon Empress!¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s chest felt like it was being ripped apart by the terrifying auraing from the northern direction and his expression grew much heavier than before.

    ¡°Ah? That... That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± The profound energy in Xiao Yun¡¯s entire body surged and he was trembling a little from the anxiety. ¡°Though Xuanyuan Wentian defeated the Little Demon Empress back then, he ended up very fatigued as well, not to mention he suffered from very severe injuries, to the point where he could barely stand. Even if he surpassed the Little Demon Empress, he shouldn¡¯t have surpassed her by that much.¡±

    Yun Qinghong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Number One Under Heaven however shook his head. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura has changed. It has be much more powerful than that time in the Profound Sky Continent three months ago. Just by this aura alone, being nearly twice as strong as the Little Demon Empress is definitely not an exaggeration!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡± Xiao Yun paled from shock. He hurriedly focused and sensed the aura in the northern direction and his expression gradually paled even more. Cold sweat wildly dripped from his forehead. ¡°How... How can this be...¡±

 Chapter 857 - Resilient Defense

    <b>Chapter 857 - Resilient Defense</b>

    ¡°What is with this eerie and evil aura?¡± Great Elder Yun Waitian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Duke Huai¡¯s Fallen me Devil Art¡¯s evil aura was suffocating but this aura is... on an entirely different level.¡±

    ¡°With how things are, there¡¯s no point thinking about it. We better prepare well to defend the city with our full strength. Only after we survive today will there be a chance for us to think about other matters. If we fail... we will no longer have a tomorrow!¡± Yun Qinghong sternly said.

    Yun Qinghong rarely spoke with pessimism and this was the first time he ever said something so depressing. Yun Family¡¯s Second Elder Yun Duanshui shook his head as he spoke, still unable to believe it, ¡°Is the current Xuanyuan Wentian really frightening to this extent?¡±

    Yun Qinghong did not answer as he merely looked forward and said coldly, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, juste out. Acting sneakily will only invite ridicule!¡±

    ¡°Heheheheh... Hahahaha!!¡±

    In the distance, the dark clouds rumbled and a deepughter that seemed like thunder echoed in the skies. Suddenly, the dark clouds seemed to spread instantly from the distance and covered over half of Demon Imperial City. This caused the city to instantly be dim, especially the region where the Yun Family and the Under Heaven Family were located. It became so dark that it was as though night had fallen and theughter that came from the skies suddenly turned into a careless and hystericalughter.

    ¡°Yun Qinghong, it¡¯s you instead that came to receive this sovereign. Could it be that your Little Demon Empress has escaped with her tail between her legs?¡±

    Beneath the dark clouds, the figure of a person slowly descended. He was surrounded by a ck aura and his eyes gave off a creepy ck glow. Following his appearance, an unexinable cold aura could be felt and it caused everyone to tremble uncontrobly.

    Although he was still at the northern part of Demon Imperial City, the cold aura and his voice spread throughout the entire city.

    Almost everyone within Demon Imperial City doubted whether Xuanyuan Wentian was as frighteningly strong as Yun Qinghong had imagined and they all also felt that their actions were simply too much of an exaggeration. However, following the descent of this aura, even those as strong as monarchs could not help but tremble uncontrobly

    Now they finally really understood how frightening the opponent they were going to face was.

    The figure that appeared from within the darkness caused Yun Qinghong to squint his eyes... because although this person¡¯s exterior was indeed the Xuanyuan Wentian that he knew, their auras werepletely different.

    ¡°There¡¯s... actually such a thing as bodily possession!?¡± Great Ambition Under Heaven had not only seen Xuanyuan Wentian before, he had also fought with him for a short while hundreds of years ago. He could recognize Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice, but the person who appeared before him was apletely fresh face.

    ¡°You want to meet the Little Demon Empress? We must first see whether you have the qualifications!¡± Yun Qinghong stretched out his hand and pressed on the Great City Barrier Formation now that Xuanyuan Wentian was right before him. He relied on Number One Under Heaven and Xiao Yun¡¯s descriptions to try and predict Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength with the utmost uracy and he dared not underestimate him at all. Eventually, he made such a decision now... Now that Xuanyuan Wentian was in front of him, he was shocked that his abilities were far beyond what he had imagined.

    And they had surpassed it by arge extent.

    Also, Xiao Yun and Number One Under Heaven¡¯s words from earlier obviously meant that three months ago, Xuanyuan Wentian was only barely able to defeat the Little Demon Empress and was not as overbearingly strong as he was now.

    He could not imagine just how Xuanyuan Wentian had obtained strength that exceeded the Little Demon Empress in these hundred years.

    ¡°Heh heh heh,¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed with contempt. Other than Yun Qinghong, tens of thousands of other profound practitioners stood in front of him but his eyes still showed signs of pity, ¡°Yun Qinghong, looks like you¡¯re stillpletely unaware of the situation. Duke Ming, that dumb pig, still continuously praised you and once saw you as his biggest stepping stone. This sovereign had thought that you were exceptionally clever but it turns out that you were just another pathetic and stupid worm. You actually dream of putting up an useless struggle. Hehehehe, could it be that you want this sovereign to have a little more fun?¡±

    Yun Qinghong had never heard such an arrogant voice in his life before. However, this arrogance was not intentional. Instead, it was borne from possessing absolute strength that caused him to looked down on the entire world and all living beings.

    ¡°Xuanyaun Wentian, just what are... your intentions!?¡± Great Ambition Under Heaven roared.

    ¡°My intentions?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian eyes shut slightly, ¡°Of course to kill and take what I want to take. All along, all this sovereign wanted has been the Mirror of Samsara and was never interested in your Illusory Demon Realm. It¡¯s a pity that not only did your Little Demon Empress refuse to heed my words, she even damaged this sovereign¡¯s devil body. It took this sovereign an entire month before he fully recovered. This is a sin that cannot be forgiven.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly stretched out his hand, his palm facing downwards and his eyes grim like a ghost, ¡°Not only do I want to tear her apart today, this sovereign is also going to turn your Demon Imperial City into eternal ashes! Let that foolish woman know the consequences of angering this sovereign! After all of you go to hell, never forget that it was that foolish woman who sent you all to your deaths!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother to talk to him!¡± Yun Qinghong said in a low voice. Even though the situation had turned out this way, he was actually not one bit afraid. ¡°He has already turned into a mad man... no, he has always been a mad man! Let¡¯s bet our lives and defend Demon Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°With just you lot? With just your pathetic barrier? Hahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed hysterically. ¡°Tsk tsk, you pathetic people. You¡¯ll forever remain pathetic worms that think that a mere Monarch is already the pinnacle. You¡¯ll never be able toprehend what true strength really is. Pity. Such a pity. Regardless of whether it¡¯s your so-called powerhouses of Illusory Demon Realm or whether it¡¯s the barrier that you all think is so strong. In front of this sovereign, it is all a bunch of garbage!¡±

    ¡°Take a clear look at what true strength is!¡±

    ck light surged from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body. A pitch ck sword beam descended from the skies and shot straight at Yun Qinghong, apanied by the sounds of space being torn apart.

    Crack!!

    The pitch ck sword beam collided with the Great City Barrier Formation. The translucent barrier instantly exploded with thick ck beam. At the position the sword beam struck, thousands of tiny cracks appeared and started to quickly spread. However, it did not break apart and following the ck sword beam dispersing under the impact of the recoil, the cracks on the formation began to slowly mend.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes nted as he was obviously surprised.

    Yun Qinghong and the others were also exceptionally shocked.

    This Great City Barrier Formation that the entire Illusory Demon Realm had activated without considering the cost had actually been cracked by Xuanyuan Wentian with a sword beam that had been casually struck.

    ¡°Patriarch...¡± Behind Yun Qinghong, the voices of a few elders started to tremble.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves,¡± Yun Qinghong coldly said. ¡°Remove all doubts from yourself. He is just that strong. We either defend to our deaths or we die!¡±

    ¡°Let me remind you once again, the Great City Barrier Formation can only be exited and not entered. Don¡¯t rush outside of the formation by mistake!¡±

    ¡°A mere barrier and you hope to stop this sovereign?¡± Although Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword beam was casually struck, it still possessed the strength of a half-step Profound God. The fact that it did not destroy the barrier in one blow had obviously damaged his self esteem slightly. All the negative aura on his body surged and his voice became so low that it was suffocating.

    ¡°You all are going to find out howughable your struggle is going to be!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian howled and ck fog rose from his body. A ck figure then shed past and a right hand that had been infused with darkness profound energy grabbed onto the barrier.

    ¡°Protect the barrier!!!¡±

    With a loud roar from Yun Qinghong, the Yun Family disciples who had been waiting shot into the skies like a flock of majestic eagles. They released all their profound energies without restraint and turned into lightning thatpletely filled the skies as they struck the formation while screaming loudly with all their might.

    The energies that struck the barrier all turned into the barrier¡¯s defense in an instant. This caused the barrier to instantly glow purple, as though it was a purple gem.

    Bang!!!

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s right hand struck the formation and a ball of ck light instantly exploded. The formation slightly caved but did not break apart. There were not even any cracks on the formation. Then, a strong recoil that exceeded Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s imagination struck back at him, causing him to be sent flying three hundred meters away in an instant.

    ¡°We... seeded!¡± Xiao Yun shouted in agitation.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian who was sent flying looked up strongly, his eyes which were filled with the ck light stared fixedly at the barrier that he did not think much about before, ¡°A defensive formation that could gather profound energy from within. The tiny Illusory Demon Realm actually has such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This was the product of our Illusory Demon Ancestors¡¯ wit and strength. Now, it also contains all our strength and willpower,¡± Yun Qinghong coldly said. ¡°It¡¯s not something a maniac who lost his mind can break through.¡±

    ¡°Hoh, is it?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian revealed an extremely dangerous coldugh, ¡°This sovereign¡¯s power has long since exceeded the limits of this world. There is nothing in this world capable of stopping this sovereign. Let alone a mere barrier!!¡±

    Both of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s arms waved and ck aura rumbled behind him. Then, it ferociously turned into ten ck tentacles, concentrated and struck at the barrier in front of Yun Qinghong.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s Purple Cloud Art was already activated to its limits. Both his palms were deep purple and they directly held onto the part of the formation where Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s dark energy was going to strike. All the Yun Family elders and disciples followed Yun Qinghong¡¯s actions and screamed loudly and struck their energy onto the barrier.

    The most special part about Demon Imperial City¡¯s Great City Barrier Formation was that it could absorb the profound energy of those within the formation and turn it into its own defensive power. The Great City Barrier Formation was split into eight parts. Any energy from within that struck onto it would turn into the formation¡¯s defensive power and the efficiency of this was exceptionally high.

    This Great City Barrier Formation had already existed for thousands of years but this was the first time it was actually used. Its power brought about surprise and hope for everyone.

    Bang bang bang bang bang...

    As thought a meteor had crashed, the noise was deafening. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength was exceptionally frightening but the formation that had turned purple stood on steadily and there was no sign of it breaking. Although a crack might appear asionally, it would disappear immediately as well.

    Although the Yun Family was strong, against Xuanyuan Wentian, who was half-step into the divine way, even if all the Yun Family elders and disciples ganged up on him, the oue would still only be theirplete destruction.

    However, a defensive power made up of all the gathered profound energy from everyone in the Yun Family was not something that even Xuanyuan Wentian he could easily break!

    Looking at the formation that remained undamaged under his strength, the ck glow within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes started to turn hideous. He stared widely and roared as thousands of ck sword beams filled the skies.

    ¡°Pointless struggle... All of you can die now!!!¡±

    Thousands of sword beams shot down as though it was an apocalyptic rain.

    ¡°Defend with all your might!!!¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s Purple Cloud Art that had already been activated to its pinnacle had been forcefully raised by another level. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Brother Under Heaven!!!¡±

    Screeeeeeee...

    The pitch ck sword light stabbed ferociously at the purple barrier like a de from hell. Although they were separated by the barrier, all the Yun Family disciples were experiencing a deadly pressure that they had never experienced before. Their eyes turned bloodshot and they all struck with the Purple Cloud Art like mad men as they used up all their strength to support this barrier that would decide the fate of the entire Demon Imperial City.

    Cra-crack...

    Under the impact of the ck sword beam, the purple glow on the barrier began to dissipate bit by bit. It gave off an ear piercing screech and cracks started to form and spread.

    At this time, following a roar from Great Ambition Under Heaven, everyone from the Under Heaven Family who had not acted since the start leapt into the air and thousands of pale green profound lights shone gently.

    nggg!

    The purple barrier that protected the city started to give off a jade green glow. Under thebination of the deep purple and jade green colors, the cracks on the barrier disappeared quickly. The ck sword beam continued to descend ferociously but it was no longer able to damage the barrier at all.

 Chapter 858 - Miserable

    <b>Chapter 858 - Miserable</b>

    The Great City Barrier Formation was still in perfect condition, while Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression had finally turned ugly.

    Three months ago, his strength rose explosively and he had believed that there was no longer anyone that could go against him. However, he was heavily injured by the Little Demon Empress and he only managed to turn the tide by relying on the Eternal Night Devil Sword. Within these three months, sixty percent of his devil blood had already awakened and he believed that even if there were three Little Demon Empresses, it was definitely impossible for them to be his match. However, before he could even encounter the Little Demon Empress, he was being pped in the face by this Great City Barrier Formation.

    A droplet of water was not enough to form a stream but by gathering countless droplets, it could bring about arge wave that could cover the skies!

    The dark clouds in the sky were tumbling. With a face that had twisted into that of a ferocious devil¡¯s, the ck aura on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body reached an extreme level of density. An enormous ck vortex revolved behind him, as though it was the first terrifying ck hole made in primordial space.

    An indescribable pressure enveloped Demon Imperial City and it even enveloped the entire sky and earth. Xuanyuan Wentian had actually elevated his darkness profound energy to his absolute limits!

    Before arriving here, he had actually believed that with present strength, he could sweep across the Illusory Demon Realm with a wave of his hand. He had definitely not expected that he would actually have to unleash his full power to deal with a mere barrier!

    ¡°Heh... Heh... Heh... This sure is done pretty well.¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed in a sullen manner. However, his expression was no longer coveredpletely with scorn but now with a hint of fury and irritation. ¡°However, no matter how ants struggle, they will still be merely a bunch of lowly ants!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian pounced towards the barrier with a dark aura that filled the entire sky and a huge pitch-ck hand stretched out of the dark vortex behind him, violently smashing onto the barrier which was shing with purple and green lights.

    This was strength nearing the divine way, a terrifying power that had never appeared in this ne. Wherever the gigantic pitch-ck w reached, the fragile space would immediately break down into dust and before it even closed in, the barrier was already twisted to a significant degree.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s bet on the life and honor of every single one of us... We must hold on!!¡±

    After the intense roar, the Yun n, Under Heaven n and all the Illusory Demon profound practitioners behind them let out roars that filled the sky as they blocked Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attacks one after another. The roars allowed them to suppress their initial fear with even more confidence as several hundred thousand profound lights instantly shone, merging into a radiance above the barrier that wasparable to the sun...

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The entire barrier, along with the entire Demon Imperial City, shook intensely. The sky suddenly darkened as the gigantic dark hand struck the barrier. A ck vortex of more than three kilometers in diameter exploded forth as it wildly struck and devoured the barrier which was imbued with the profound energy from hundreds of thousands of profound practitioners.

    The barrier was like an air balloon being pressed down by a gigantic force and was disying a shocking distortion under the ck vortex. However, due to the agglomerated energy within, it stubbornly remained unharmed.

    ¡°You bunch of detestable trash!¡±

    The dark strike which he unleashed with his full power still ended up being blocked. Xuanyuan Wentian roared as he was shrouded by the dark aura. Like a hurricane, he smashed towards the barrier with both hands, bringing about terrifying explosive roars.

    Traces of cracks spread on the barrier, however, they would heal speedily, albeit with difficulty.

    ¡°This sovereign shall see how long you bunch of trash can hold on!!¡± As Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attacks continued, his heart grew even more enraged and irritated, dark profound energy was being smashed out like crazy.

    The profound energy of the Illusory Demon profound practitioners were being expended quickly, however, as they continued to hold on, their confidence was constantly rising as well, allowing them to unleash endless energy from their bodies which were being heavily suppressed by the darkness, as they resisted the almighty Xuanyuan Wentian with brute force.

    The strength of the Illusory Demon profound practitioners was quickly diminishing and they had long since lost their calm, while the strength Xuanyuan Wentian, who was anxiously smashing onto the barrier, was simrly diminishing quickly as well. As the power of his devil blood awakened even more, the calmness in his personality would continue to diminish, converting into its opposite¡ªirritation.

    The sky had alreadypletely darkened and for over fifteen minutes, Xuanyuan Wentian had consecutively thrown out millions of smashes. The energy exuded outwards had turned the surrounding area of fifty kilometers into nothingness, yet he was still unable to break through even an inch of the barrier.

    ¡°Patriarch, over half of our profound strength has already been depleted, if this keeps up... we will lose all the energy to hold on!¡± Yun Waitian said with a painful expression. ¡°Let us just call the people from the rest of the domains to provide aid.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Xuanyuan Wentian has been attacking our side the entire time and basically does not carry any trace of wanting to attack anywhere else,¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven followed up.

    ¡°We can¡¯t!!¡± Yun Qinghong however shook his head decisively. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Xuanyuan Wentian is someone who is even more cunning and treacherous than Duke Ming! With his realm of cultivation, he will be able to see through the intricacies of the Great City Barrier Formation with a nce. If we mobilize the power from the rest of the domains, there¡¯s an extremely high possibility that he will switch to that domain... Once an opening is opened, all of our earlier efforts will be wasted!¡±

    After saying that, Yun Qinghong roared out with a raised head, his voice instantly transferred to every corner of Demon Imperial City. ¡°All of you, do not move. We can hold on!¡±

    Though they had only held on for a short fifteen minutes, to them, the consumption of their profound strength was far more intense than having undergone a battle of life and death. Yun Qinghong¡¯s breathing had turned coarse and at the same time; he could feel Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attacks were constantly weakening at a slow rate.

    At this moment, the dark smashes that could shake the skies suddenly stopped. Xuanyuan Wentian had stopped his actions. Before the Illusory Demon profound practitioners could take this opportunity to catch their breaths, a sinister smile suddenly rose at the corners of his mouth. A ck glow shed in his hand and he then grasped the pitch-ck Eternal Night Devil Sword.

    And at the same time, an aura that was far more sinister than before suddenly enveloped downward, causing everyone to feel a stifling sensation in their chests, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Heavenly Sin Divine Sword... Watch out!!¡± Xiao Yun roared out in shock. Three months ago, in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, it was this exact sword Xuanyuan Wentian used to reverse the tide against the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°A bunch of trash actually forced this sovereign to use the devil sword, this sure is a humiliation!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯sughter was no longer the same as his former wildughter but a sunken one. ¡°It seems, this sovereign has no choice but to turn this ce... into the cruelest purgatory!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body... Fen Juechen¡¯s body to be more exact, was definitely not the true physique of a devil and merely carried an extremely thin amount of a Devil God¡¯s bloodline. Simrly, the devil soul in the Eternal Night Devil Sword merely had a thin strand as well. Adding that the power of the devil blood had yet to fully awaken, the two were basically unable to attain perfectpatibility.

    Though the darkness profound energy unleashed by the devil blood could expand to its limits by using the Eternal Night Devil Sword, at the same time, it would increase the rate of consumption. Furthermore, it would cause him to endure immense pain for the next several days. That was why, unless it was thest resort, he would not make use of the the devil sword¡¯s power.

    He came to the Illusory Demon Realm on this day in order to, one, seize the Mirror of Samsara and two, kill the Little Demon Empress. However, he never expected that he would have to make use of the Eternal Night Devil Sword.

    To him, this was indeed a great humiliation!

    ¡°All of you, die!!¡±

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword, engulfed in a ck aura, struck down amidst Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s roar, along with an indescribable ice-cold pressure which descended mercilessly from the skies above.

    Crack!!!!

    The barrier that hadsted long against Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s darkness profound energy emitted an ear-piercing screech under this sword strike and a crack of several meters in length instantly extended on the surface of the barrier. Wisps of dark profound energy seeped through the crack, bringing sinister winds which felt like they had originated from hell into Demon Imperial City.

    ¡°UUAAAAHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    Though it was merely an extremely frail amount of dark profound energy, it was still undoubtedly a terrifying nightmarish power to those Illusory Demon profound practitioners with weaker cultivations. Several thousand profound practitioners instantly tumbled over and their bodies felt as though they were falling into a cave of ice as they huddled their bodies in pain. They were unable to release even the least bit of energy.

    The crack on the barrier was still expanding and even more darkness profound energy were seeping through. If it continued to expand, the barrier would definitely copse.

    ¡°Father, what... what do we do?¡± Xiao Yun asked with trembling lips. He was releasing the Purple Cloud Art through both of his hands with all his might and leaning closely behind his back, was Number Seven Under Heaven, who had been his source of reliance and faith, like how he was to her.

    Under the Eternal Night Devil Sword, the pressure on the Illusory Demon profound practitioners rose steeply. Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression was calm as he watched the quickly spreading crack in the sky above. His hand gesture quickly changed and his body began to sh with lightning sparks. Even his pair of eyes had turned amethyst purple in color.

    ¡°Purple Cloud Domain!!¡±

    An enormous lightning domain expanded, paving onto the barrier. This action of his was immediately followed up by a coordinated movement of all the Yun Family elders and Yun Family disciples above the Emperor Profound Realm as they released the profound energy in their bodies to their absolute limits and expanded several thousand Purple Cloud Domains. They ovepped and turned into an iparably immense sea of purple clouds, enveloping the barrier.

    The eyes of Greatest Ambition Under Heaven shed, roaring out, ¡°Castle of Elves!!¡±

    The rumbling sea of purple clouds had also ignited the heavily suppressed resolve of the elven n, as all of them expanded out their Elven Domains, pouring another mass of immense domain energy onto the barrier... Instantly, the crack on the barrier stopped spreading and then, it began to heal at a slow pace.

    However, before they could even celebrate, an iparably terrifying ck radiance had exploded forth from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body. A pair of ferocious eyes opened sharply from the Eternal Night Devil Sword, as the pitch-ck de wildly smashed towards the barrier that protected the city.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom...

    Under the terrifying power of the Eternal Night Devil Sword, the defenses molded by the domain power of the two great Guardian Families were copsingyer byyer. Streaks of cracks wildly sted open on the barrier and in the blink of an eye, the barrier which was initially in a seemingly perfect condition, was filled with spiderweb-like cracks. Its restoration speed was far from its speed of copse.

    ¡°This... This is bad!¡± The faces of the Illusory Demon practitioners turned iparably pale. Deep fear and despair emerged coldly on their faces.

    ¡°Not good... We can¡¯t... We can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven had both of his arms facing the sky, desperately squeezing out all of the energy in his body as he roared out his unwillingness.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression turned iparably cold. He slightly gnashed his teeth and his fists were tightly clenched. When a streak of cracks suddenly stretched all the way to the part of the barrier where he was facing, the light in his eyes instantly turned determined. Suddenly, he retracted the Purple Cloud Domain and charged out of the barrier.

    However, just as he was about to move, his arm was already tightly grasped by a hand. When he turned around, he saw Mu Yurou¡¯s face which carried a teary smile and she lightly said, ¡°Husband, are you really willing to leave me behind... If you¡¯re going, we husband and wife should be going together.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes instantly turned misty and then, he gave a slight smile as he held tightly onto Mu Yurou¡¯s hand. They raised their heads together and looked towards the sky above, their expressions turned bone-piercing cold at the same time. Then, they flew up arm-in-arm and charged straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Father... Mother!! You two...¡± Xiao Yun was stunned for a short moment and then he understood their intentions right after. With a frightful roar, he desperately pounced towards the two of them. However, how could he possibly catch up to Yun Qinghong and his wife with his speed?

    ¡°Patriarch, allow us!!¡±

    Just as Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were about to charge out of the barrier, an elderly roar resounded. An immense, formless energy assaulted them from behind, ruthlessly pushing them back. At the same time, three elderly figures, with purple light enveloping their entire bodies, flew out of the barrier and charged straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Gra... Grand Elders!!¡± Yun Qinghong was hurled back into the city. Seeing the three figures who flew out, his pupils intensely shrank, as he let out a loud blood-weeping roar.

    The three of them, were actually the only three surviving Grand Elders of the Yun Family¡ªYun He, Yun Xi and Yun Jiang.

    ¡°Patriarch, you must properly live on. As long as you¡¯re still alive, the Yun Family will never fall!¡±

    ¡°Old Patriarch, we¡¯reing to apany you now!!¡±

    Their voices were vigorous and they even carried intents of joy. The profound light on their bodies had already been unleashed to the absolute limits and like three purple bolts of lightning, they smashed onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body.

    Caught off guard, Xuanyuan Wentian fiercely staggered from the full power attack of the three Yun Family Grand Elders; even the ck aura on his body had slightly scattered. He fiercely raised his eyes, the irritation that he had been holding in his stomach had finally found something to vent on. With the Eternal Night Devil Sword, a pitch-ck arc was sliced out.

    They were powerful level six Monarchs whom people looked up to, however, the moment they made contact with Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s dark sword light, their protective profound auras were instantly torn apart like blisters. Like countless ice-cold ws, the dark profound energy brutally rushed into their bodies.

    ¡°Die... You three undead farts!!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s devil sword once again smashed out,pletely engulfing the three Grand Elders in abysmal darkness. Then, with a dull explosive sound, they turned into three masses of ck powder.

    The pause in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attacks had allowed the jeopardizing cracks on the barrier to quickly heal. In the instant the three Grand Elders fell, all of the cracks hadpletely disappeared and the barrier which protected the city was once again restored to perfect condition.

 Chapter 859 - Return

    <b>Chapter 859 - Return</b>

    The crisis was temporarily dispelled. The price, however, was the lives of three Grand Elders of the Yun Family. The entire Yun Family was filled with sad cries, while the Under Heaven Family and the crowd of Illusory Demon profound practitioners were misty-eyed as well... Carrying revered statuses of Grand Elders of a Guardian Family, not only were they unable to pass away in bed due to old age, their deaths were so tragic, where even their corpses were not left behind.

    ¡°Xuanyuan... Wen... Tian!!¡± Yun Qinghong shivered intensely, his face had turned even more ferocious than the enraged Xuanyuan Wentian. He shouted out Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s name, yet these short two words carried resentment that could envelop the entire sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian sinisterly said. ¡°You all will soon follow them down to hell!¡±

    A pitch-ck sword beam rose out of the Eternal Night Devil Sword and under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s wildughter, it bombarded the surface of the barrier. A ray of ck light charged towards the sky and on the barrier, dozens of fine cracks were instantly sted open.

    ¡°Brothers... No matter what, we must hold on!! Especially our sons and daughters of Yun Family... You definitely mustn¡¯t let the lives of our three Grand Elders go to waste!!¡±

    Yun Qinghong roared out hoarsely. A seemingly wild energy once again poured into his initially half-expended body as he desperately bombarded the barrier. Under their sorrows and pain, all the Illusory Demon profound practitioners unleashed their powers as well. Using their increasingly depleted bodies, they released powers that resisted the Eternal Night Devil Sword.

    Facing Xuanyuan Wentian whom even the Little Demon Empress was unable to defeat, them being able to resist this long was already an iparably difficult feat. However, Xuanyuan Wentian, who was now wielding the Eternal Night Devil Sword, was too frightening. The deaths of the three Grand Elders of Yun Family had won them an opportunity to take a short breather. In the face of profound strength that far surpassed theirs and power at an unimaginable realm, they bitterly held on for less than one hundred breaths, yet the barrier which had endured countless tribtions, was once again facing the danger of shattering.

    As the Eternal Night Devil Sword continuously bombarded down, the number and length of the cracks increased. Its restoration speed was far behind the speed of the spreading cracks. Xuanyuan Wentian looked at the barrier which had already formed spiderweb shapes from the cracks. He did not feel the least bit of joy, merely intense rage and humiliation.

    ¡°Detestable trash!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian charged into the skies. An enormous devil shadow appeared in the air and a ck sword light of several dozen meters in length suddenly stretched above the Endless Night Devil Sword. Then, carrying an apocalyptic aura, it pierced straight towards the barrier that was nearing its copse.

    Cra!!

    The barrier that was covered in damage in the first ce once again shattered open several thousands cracks yet it still did not copsepletely; the sword beam was firmly obstructed. Xuanyuan Wentian red with widened eyes. With a growl, the pitch-ck sword beam once again grew explosively.

    Crack!!

    The tip of the dark sword light ruthlessly pierced into the barrier. A dark tornado that felt as though it had descended from purgatory itself, instantly swirled up arge half of the formation region.

    Arge sea of terrified screams reverberated within the barrier. Arge amount of Illusory Demon profound practitioners were swept into the darkness and nearly a thousand profound practitioners were instantly killed. Their bodies instantly turned into pitch-ck withered bones and amidst the screaming, even more profound practitioners had fainted. Their lives and deaths were uncertain.

    This unprecedentedly terrifying strength had left all the profound practitioners, who had witnessed everything that transpired, shaken, as though they had fallen into a cave of ice.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s arrogant wildughter came from the sky above. ¡°With such trash like you, how can you possibly resist this sovereign who has already be a Devil God! All of you... Go to hell!!¡±

    Even though they put everything into resistance, in the end, the city barrier was still prated through. Perhaps, in another few more breaths, it wouldpletely copse. Yun Qinghong looked at the sword beam which had pierced through the barrier and did not feel the slightest bit of anxiety or fear. With a solemnly cold expression, an iparably heavy sigh rang in his heart.

    Against such a terrifying Xuanyuan Wentian, for them to be capable of holding him off until now could already be considered a miracle.

    Now, they had truly reached the absolute limit.

    Every single breath was spent on defending with all his might. As a level five Monarch, more than seventy percent of his profound strength had already been expended, let alone the others.

    Initially, he had thought that rely on this mythical formation left by the former Demon Emperor would make it possible to block Xuanyuan Wentian out of Demon Imperial City. However, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength was too frightening. Even after expending all of Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s trump cards and powers, they could only resist until now.

    ¡°Patriarch, what do we do?¡± Yun Waitian roared out as he heavily panted.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong lightly breathed in and slowly said. ¡°Inform the people in the rest of the formation regions, prepare to engage.¡±

    The way he said the three words ¡°prepare to engage¡± sounded exceptionally calm and indifferent, however, every single one of them could hear the determined dying will carried within.

    Crack!!

    Yet another ear-trembling crackle. The biggest crack so far appeared on the barrier, as the pitch ck sword beam fiercely pierced even deeper. The protection barrier shook... It waspletely at the very verge of copse.

    Yun Qinghong retracted his energy at this moment as well. Holding onto the Sudden Lightning Sword in his right hand, a crimson lightning glow began to encircle the sword¡¯s de.

    Right at this moment, a clear and bright light suddenly shone down from above the dark sky. Everyone present instinctively raised their heads to look... In the northern direction, a ray of golden light, like a meteor from space, sliced apart the tumbling dark clouds above Demon Imperial City and amidst a long, sky-piercing cry, descended with a bang.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Golden Crow¡¯s mes!!¡± Number One Under Heaven shouted out in pleasant surprise.

    Boom!!!

    Like a falling boulder, the golden mes smashed earth-shakingly onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s pitch-ck sword beam. The pitch-ck sword beam that had pierced into the protection barrier was instantly burnt to smithereens while Xuanyuan Wentian was pushed far back as well. He let out a roar and then screamed out. ¡°Ah!! Little Demon Empress, you finally dare to show yourself!!¡±

    The barrier escaped its fate of copse at the veryst moment. Under the immense profound energy of the Illusory Demon profound practitioners, it began to quickly mend the countless lines of cracks.

    The dark clouds in the sky quickly scattered apart, revealing a petite figure dressed in a fluttering rainbow dress. Her eyes were like cold stars as they coldly gazed at Xuanyuan Wentian. In her hands, a cluster of golden mes was zing intensely.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress... It¡¯s the Little Demon Empress!!¡± Looking at the figure that had suddenly appeared in the sky, earth trembling cries exploded from within Demon Imperial City. Because this person, was the Little Demon Empress who had been out of contact for three full months.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Little Demon Empress... the Little Demon Empress has returned!¡± Xiao Yun shouted excitedly.

    At the moment of impending despair, the Little Demon Empress had suddenly returned. Undoubtedly, it brought huge excitement and hope to all the people of Demon Imperial City. The solemn and tense atmosphere was sunk beneath the world epassing cries of joy and that was the case even at the northern formation region which was directly facing Xuanyuan Wentian. However, Yun Qinghong still carried a heavy expression.

    Because with such a terrifying Xuanyuan Wentian, it was basically impossible for the Little Demon Empress to be his match either. Furthermore, the ce she appeared at was outside the barrier, making it impossible for her to rely on the protection of the barrier!

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Looking at the Little Demon Empress who had made her appearance, Xuanyuan Wentianughed out wildly. ¡°This sovereign had even thought that you had already fled with your tail between your legs. It seems you still have a little bit of backbone. Are you prepared to obediently hand over the Mirror of Samsara and then kill yourself or do you want this sovereign to personally turn you into pitch-ck ash!?¡±

    ¡°Tch, trash that would even throw away his own face and shamelessly steal the strength of someone else actually dares to act this wildly and arrogantly. It sure isughable!¡±

    Amidst the scornful ridiculingughter, the dark clouds behind the Little Demon Empress were also quickly being scattered apart by a zing fiery light. Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er walked out from it side by side, arriving next to the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Big... Big Brother!!¡± Xiao Yun was excited to the point of leaping up straight up.

    ¡°Che¡¯er... Che¡¯er!¡± Mu Yurou shouted out twice and she was this close to fainting from excitement.

    ¡°Asgard Master!¡± The girls of Frozen Cloud Asgard were even more exhrated than ever.

    Standing side by side with the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er, Yun Che carried a light smile which they could not be more familiar with. His eyes were as deep as the abyss and from head to toe, not the least bit of injury or frailty could be seen.

    ¡°Brother Yun, he... He seems to havepletely recovered!¡± Number One Under Heaven shouted out.

    ¡°But of course! I already said so... With the Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s divine power, Big Brother will definitely make a full recovery.¡± As Xiao Yun spoke, his nose could not help but turn sour and tears were this close to falling from his eyes. In these silent three months, he had been passing every day in a nervous manner.

    ¡°Yun Che?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light. ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive!?¡±

    Yun Che coldlyughed. ¡°Even someone as shameless as you is still alive, how can I possibly have the nerve to die!?¡±

    ¡°Heh... You¡¯re still alive.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face revealed an iparably terrifying savageness. ¡°Then that¡¯s truly great! I can finally return to you the humiliation I have suffered under that red-clothed demoness a million-fold!¡±

    Though he already knew of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mutation, looking at ¡°Fen Juechen¡± in front of him, Yun Che still let out a sigh in his heart.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t really like Fen Juechen,¡± Yun Che lightly said, ¡°a dirty soul like yours isn¡¯t worthy of his body! This face of yours is truly the biggest humiliation to Fen Juechen in his entire life!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the biggest honor in his entire life!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian twisted his face, while he slowly raised the Eternal Night Devil Sword. ¡°Yun Che, even in your dreams, you definitely can¡¯t even fathom just how strong this sovereign has be now! Even this sovereign can¡¯t believe that I could actually be this powerful!¡±

    ¡°Because this is the physique of a Devil God, the power of a Devil God. You mortals will never be able to understand such power in your entire lifetimes. However, out of good fortune, you get to taste the fear and death it brings!¡±

    ¡°Especially you, Yun Che!! This sovereign will bestow you a death that will have you sink into endless fear even after hundreds and thousands of reincarnations!!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, he... has be really terrifying.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er tightly held onto Yun Che¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°The degree of strength of his aura has nearly doubled since thest time we exchanged blows.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯s eyes were filled with bone-piercing hatred yet her milky white face still showedplete calm. ¡°But, with how he was trying to take down the protection barrier in such a forceful manner, he has expended quite a bit of energy. With the powers of us three, victory is not impossible. Xue¡¯er, this empress needs to borrow your strength.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded strongly.

    ¡°Talking anymore is unnecessary.¡± The Little Demon Empress raised her hand. The golden zing image of the Golden Crow appeared from her body as she raised the Golden Crow me energy to the absolute limits right from the very start. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian... Die!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress pushed out her small hand and the surrounding area of fifty kilometers instantly turned scarlet-gold. Though there was an extremely strong barrier isting them, the Illusory Demon profound practitioners below still felt an extremely searing heat wave blowing towards them, causing them to condense their energy to put up defenses in a flustered manner.

    ¡°What should we do!? Che¡¯er... Che¡¯er is still outside!!¡± Mu Yurou tightly held onto Yun Qinghong¡¯s arm, she was anxious to the point of being helpless.

    Their utterly bitter resistance earlier had allowed them to witness the terrifying strengthparable to the Devil God of legends that Xuanyuan Wentian possessed. Not only were Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress both outside the barrier, they were even facing Xuanyuan Wentian head on. She felt that her entire heart was suspended above a mountain of des.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong did not speak. His two fists were tightly clenched.

    ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s aura...¡± Number One Under Heaven looked skeptically at Yun Che up in the sky and expression suddenly changed as he eximed. ¡°Tyrant Profound Realm... level six!?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yun was thrown into shock. ¡°You¡¯re talking about... Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His profound aura is indeed already at the sixth level of Tyrant Profound Realm.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven sighed in astonishment. ¡°It truly is an astonishing aptitude. I never expected that in just a single year, he would actually gain such a huge rise in power.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Number One Under Heaven shook his head. ¡°Three months ago, when Brother Yun was heavily injured, his profound strength was merely at the middle levels of the Emperor Profound Realm. This time... Not only has he recovered from his injuries, his profound strength has actually... has actually risen directly by an entire huge realm!!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the reason why he had stayed in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley for the past three months was because he was training under the divine guidance of the Golden Crow Divine Spirit?¡±

    It was impossible for Number One Under Heaven to stay unagitated. As a level eight Overlord, a level six Overlord was still below him. However, he knew without a doubt that Yun Che¡¯s strength basically could not be estimated using the conventional profound strength levels. When his profound strength was at the middle levels of the Emperor Profound Realm, he could already defeat Fen Juechen, who was at the middle stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Now that he had made a reappearance, his profound strength had actually miraculously surged to the sixth level of Tyrant Profound Realm... Just how powerful could his actual strength be now!?

    Boom!!

    Sounds of exploding mes intensely shook space within a fifty kilometer radius. Especially right in front of Xuanyuan Wentian; space had already distorted into an irregr swirl by the searing heat of the Golden Crow mes. Though this was her first attack, she was already unleashing her power to the utmost limits without holding anything back.

    Because in front of her was Xuanyuan Wentian!

    Not only were these the Little Demon Empress¡¯ strongest mes, they were also mes standing at the peak of this ne. Facing mes like this, Xuanyuan Wentian however, did not give the slightest sign of retreat. Instead, he quietlyughed and took the mes on with a smash of his sword.

    Amidst the dull sounding explosion, a sunken roar was mixed within, as though it was the wailing of an evil ghost. The Golden Crow mes which carried the might of the burning heavens themselves, was scattered from a single collision and they sshed onto the surroundings. A few scattered sparks of mesnded on his body, however, they were immediately extinguished by the ck aura. Xuanyuan Wentianughed out loud. ¡°Little Demon Empress, three months ago, if I have not relied on the power of the devil sword, this sovereign was indeed not your match. However, if this sovereign wants to kill you now, it is basically an easy feat!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian instantly crossed a distance of three kilometers and stabbed his sword towards the Little Demon Empress. The sound of a sword slicing through air should have been an ear-piercing screech or the devil sword wielded by Xuanyuan Wentian should have brought about an iparably sullen explosive sound which would cause one¡¯s hair to stand on end. Furthermore, at the same instant, the ck aura in the surrounding space intensely poured in, suppressing the light of the Golden Crow mes in the blink of an eye.

    Screee!!

    With a long cry, the zing image of a Golden Crow broke through the skies and flew straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian, shing intensely with the pitch-ck devil sword in an instant.

    Space ferociously tore and the cries of the Golden Crow zing image began to distort as well. The stalemate between the mes and devil sword had merelysted for a short moment when the Golden Crow zing image let out a miserable cry. It furious struggled but half of its body was immediately engulfed by the ck fog.

    ¡°See this? This is this sovereign¡¯s current power!¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed out arrogantly, streaks of dark red blood faintly filled his face, making his face look extremely ferocious and terrifying.

    ¡°Perish!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian roared out, suppressing the Golden Crow zing image even more intensely than before, causing it to copse at any moment. Right at this moment, a scarlet red fire came sting over from his right.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had a look of disdain and he did not even bother batting an eye. But, when the mes approached his body, he was suddenly thrown into shock, as he hurriedly retracted the Eternal Night Devil Sword. Then, with a thunder-like explosive cry, he swept out the sword and shed against the two divine mes.

    Boom!!

    As though boulders had fallen onto the ground, the ground surface deeply caved in. Within the sky enveloping mes, Xuanyuan Wentian was instantly pushed three thousand kilometers back. Grabbing onto the devil sword in his hand, he red deeply at Feng Xue¡¯er with eyes filled with skepticism and menace.

    ¡°That red-clothed girl... Is the Feng Xue¡¯er you people spoke of?¡± Yun Qinghong said dazedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s Little Sister Xue¡¯er.¡± Xiao Yun nodded.

    ¡°She¡¯s actually...¡± Yun Qinghong took in a deep breath. ¡°Her aura, is actually not any weaker than the Little Demon Empress¡¯!!¡±

    ¡°...Haah!?¡± Xiao Yun went nk for a moment and then his jaw almost fell onto the ground from astonishment.

    ¡°This... is simply unbelievable.¡± Number One Under Heaven, who was aware of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s former strength was also dumbfounded. Feng Xue¡¯er was definitely someone who had the most terrifying aptitude he had seen in his life. At the mere age of twenty, she was already a level eight Monarch. No matter if it was in the Profound Sky Continent or Illusory Demon Realm, it was unheard of since the beginning of time.

    But a level eight Monarch and the Little Demon Empress who had power nearing a god, was still an iparably huge difference.

    However, after merely three months of disappearance, not only had Yun Che¡¯s strength risen explosively, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength had actually reached a realmparable to the Little Demon Empress!?

    He was simply unable to imagine just what had actually transpired in the three months they were in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!

    ¡°Feng Xue¡¯er, you sure gave this sovereign a considerably pleasant surprise,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said sinisterly. ¡°In just three months, the little phoenix has actually grown to such an extent. But unfortunately... you¡¯re still too soft!¡±

    Three months ago, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength could easily suppress Feng Xue¡¯er.

    But the threat brought by the Phoenix mes that Feng Xue¡¯er smashed him with earlier was actually not the least bit weaker than Little Demon Empress¡¯s Golden Crow mes!

    And it had merely been three short months!

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s change had greatly shaken his heart. At the same time, the intensity of his killing intent towards Feng Xue¡¯er had grown several fold.

    Feng Xue¡¯er quietly stood next to the Little Demon Empress with a thinyer of scarlet red mes wrapped around her body. On her delicate face with dream-like beauty, a slight degree of tenderness and doubt had faded away. What reced them were the extraordinary aptitude and grandeur of a celestial maiden... as well as a very faint might that was sufficient to shake one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°The Phoenix mes are the divine mes of a divine spirit, I bear the gift of the Phoenix God and I have never used it to eliminate a single living being,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly said. ¡°But for you alone, I will definitely not hold back!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er lightly flipped her palm and dancing Phoenix mes began to fill the sky. Golden mes that could set the sky aze also burned within Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand. Two masses of divine mes smashed out at the same time and collided against each other. However, they did not obliterate each other. Instead, they blended together without the slightest bit of rejection, forming an enormous fiery serpent that was several dozen meters wide. It slithered towards Xuanyuan Wentian and everywhere it went, space were zingly torn through.

    Three months ago, the two people were mere strangers. However, in these three months, they resided in the same ce and did not separate even for a moment. Subtly, the energies of these two people could already easily merge. Though the Phoenix and Golden Crow discriminated against each other, the mes of the Phoenix and Golden Crow were divine mes of the same attribute and ne!

 Chapter 860 - Battling the Devil God with Combined Strength

    <b>Chapter 860 - Battling the Devil God with Combined Strength</b>

    Xuanyuan Wentian carried a ferocious smile as he stretched out his hand. Following after this movement, a gigantic pitch-ck palm stretched out from the space in front of him, grabbing towards the merged mes brought out by the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er head on.

    Bang!!

    With a dull reverberation, the divine mes that had zingly crossed through three kilometers in space were firmly grasped within his palm. The annihtion energy within the Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes exploded forth at the same time. Fiery light charged into the skies, yet the mes were never able to escape from the control of the pitch-ck hand. As the pitch-ck hand tightened, the struggling Golden Crow mes and Phoenix mes quickly extinguished. In a short several breaths of time, they had already beenpletely engulfed by the ck aura.

    Looking at this scene, the expressions carried by Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress changed at the same time. The Illusory Demon profound practitioners below had even more so stared with their eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress¡¯s Golden Crow mes, were actually... actually...¡±

    ¡°Divine mes are just nothing more than that in the face of this sovereign¡¯s present strength.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian coldlyughed, filled with arrogant pride. He slowly raised the Eternal Night Devil Sword and the surrounding tumbling ck fog began to gather towards the de like raging tides. An ice-cold yet dangerous aura enveloped the surrounding space of several hundreds of kilometers. ¡°Why don¡¯t you people tremble... as you wee the deaths personally bestowed by this sovereign!?¡±

    The ck aura on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body exploded forth as he pierced his sword straight towards the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er. While he approached them, the streaks of light suddenly dimmed. The fiery light that was initially scorching to the eyes was quickly being suppressed into dimness. At the same time, the two of them felt that space had suddenly turned sticky, as though their bodies were stuck on a spider web, making it especially hard for them to move.

    They were basically unable to evade as well and they were left with no choice but to take Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword strike head on.

    The pressure exuded by Xuanyuan Wentian was far more terrifying than three months ago. The Little Demon Empress¡¯s eyes shone with an ice-cold glint and not the slightest bit of fear could be seen on her face. Golden Crow mes that had a color close to that of pure gold were smashed straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s chest. Feng Xue¡¯er made a move right after, as scarlet red mes zed into the skies.

    Out of the two women¡¯s mes, one was like a scorching fiery sun, while the other was as sacred as a rainbow.

    Boom!!

    The overly intense sh of profound energy swirled up tornadoes that had enveloped the entire sky. The Golden Crow mes and Phoenix mes that blended together had even set the horizon aze. The dark sword beam was engulfed by the mes, however, like an enraged dark gigantic beast, it suddenly expanded, ruthlessly suppressing the Golden Crow mes and Phoenix mes. Following after the ghost cry-like whistling of a sword image, the mes were ruthlessly torn apart.

    The faces of the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er paled at the same time and their bodies were quickly thrown back by the impact. However, a st was suddenly heard from behind them as a third ball of mes passed between the two of them, straight toward Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Xuanyuan Wentian groaned as his body tumbled several dozen times to the back. When he stopped his body, the hair covering his forehead had already beenpletely burnt to a crisp. He reached out his hand to rub his forehead but instead of being furious, he let out a grimugh. His pitch-ck eyes locked firmly onto Yun Che. ¡°Heh, Yun Che. Your every appearance would always bring a different surprise to this sovereign and this time it¡¯s no exception. It has only been three short months but your strength has actually elevated several times and it has seemingly surpassed this sovereign when I had yet to cultivate my devil physique. What astonishing aptitude.¡±

    ¡°But... So what!?¡±

    The swirling ck aura was still endlessly pouring into the Eternal Night Devil Sword. While Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s low voice was still echoing, his body had already shuttled off like a ghost. The Eternal Night Devil Sword shed down and its pitch-ck de sliced open a dark curtain of light that was several dozen meters in length in the sky, wantonly twisting space itself.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, watch out!!¡±

    The exchange of blows earlier had already allowed Feng Xue¡¯er to truly experience Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s terror... That was power that she could not hope to match against with her present strength. Furthermore, she had an ufortable feeling that even if she worked together with the Little Demon Empress, it would still be seemingly impossible to defeat Xuanyuan Wentian. And though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had risen explosively in the three months they were in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, he was still far weaker than the two of them.

    After Feng Xue¡¯er yelled out, the zing image of a Phoenix immediately flew out of her body. Within the twisted space, it ignited a mass of Phoenix mes that burned to the absolute limits. As though their hearts were in resonance, the Golden Crow zing image on the Little Demon Empress¡¯s body flew out at seemingly the same time, releasing an extremely sonorous mighty cry under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword curtain.

    Among the three of them, Yun Che¡¯s strength wasparatively the weakest. However, facing Xuanyuan Wentian who was like a nightmare itself, how could he possibly allow two women to face him while he alone retreated? Golden Crow mes ignited in his two hands and with Falling Moon Sinking Star activated, he struck towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Boom!!

    Four terrifying energies shed against each other, forming incredibly terrifying energy tornadoes. The surrounding spacepletely copsed in an instant and that terrifying profound energy tornado was imprisoned right after as it shrank into the copsed space. The tornado wildly twisted and then, like a balloon being popped, it suddenly exploded.

    This time, space in the surrounding several hundred meters broke apart and spatial fragments scattered haphazardly all around like countless metal needles. Under the force of the impact that radiated out, Xuanyuan Wentian was pushed back several dozen steps, while Feng Xue¡¯er, Little Demon Empress and Yun Che, as though they smashed away by a gigantic mountain, felt intense pain in their organs and were sent flying back in three directions like broken leaves.

    Even after the three people hadbined their strengths, they were still defeated in the exchange!

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed out loud. Sweeping up his body, he had already charged right towards Yun Che who was still flying backwards. The Eternal Night Devil Sword shed with an ominous ck glint. ¡°Then let¡¯s first begin with you!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!! Big Brother Yun!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face paled from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s actions. She could no longer afford to care about the mess within her body as she desperately circted the Phoenix me energy. A pair of Phoenix me wings spread open behind her and a gigantic image of a Phoenix surfaced on her body as well. Her entire being looked as though it had materialized into an actual Phoenix.

    Using the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing, she forcefully reversed her posture and with a force that could destroy the sky and decimate the earth, she charged towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    However, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s speed was too quick. Even if Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing could temporarily allow Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s speed to break through her limits, it was basically still far from being enough. The pitch-ck devil sword was now merely a meter away from Yun Che.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth, however, he did not use Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to escape. A red light shed in his hands, then he grabbed onto the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and smashed it straight at Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Xuanyuan Wentian revealed an extremely belittling smile after seeing Yun Che¡¯s action. He suddenly retracted the Eternal Night Devil Sword and grasped towards Yun Che¡¯s gigantic vermilion sword with his empty left hand. ¡°Your sword still isn¡¯t worthy of being received by this sovereign¡¯s own sword!¡±

    ng!!

    With a loud ng, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand had already grabbed onto the de of Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, releasing out a deafening noise akin to divine metals shing against each other. People were unable to believe that it was actually a noise made by a sh between a physical body and a sword.

    Yun Che¡¯s arms trembled and under the intense numbness. He instantly lost his sense of touch, his organs were even more so in a stateparable to rivers and seas being overturned. It was not that his heavy sword had never been directly held by anyone else... just that no one had ever once grabbed it bare-handedly.

    However, Xuanyuan Wentian merely used a single hand and his Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was firmly fixated in the air. The entire surging force of the heavy sword rebounded back onto his own body. If not because the strength of his body had long surpassed the realm of mortals, his hands and even his arms, would have already been shattered.

    But...

    Before Xuanyuan Wentian, who held onto Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, could even leak out an arrogantugh, his expression suddenly changed. Following after, he even retracted his hand as though he had been electrocuted and apanying his action was a scream that could not bepletely described as mournful.

    The sudden scream would naturally lead to a short loss of focus and the Phoenix image materialized by Feng Xue¡¯er broke through the skies at this moment, heavily smashing onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body was instantly ignited with Phoenix mes and he was ruthlessly sent flying away. The direction he flew to was coincidentally where the Little Demon Empress was. By then, the Little Demon Empress had already stabilized her body. Waving out her palm, with Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body as the medium, an intense mass of Golden Crow mes ferociously exploded, adding ayer of Golden Crow mes to his body which was already burning with Phoenix mes.

    Bang!!

    Xuanyuan Wentian heavily smashed onto the ground, smashing out a humongous, deep crater on the surface of the ground. In the next moment, a ray of ck light exploded out from the deep crater, instantly extinguishing the Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes which enveloped his body.

    Within the ck light, Xuanyuan Wentian slowly floated into the air. His outer garments had already been burned to a crisp and his body was also filled with burn injuries. However, he did not seem to be batting an eye at these injuries. His two eyes firmly red at the left hand he raised and his entire left arm was trembling intensely.

    A vermilion scar was engraved on the palm of his left hand and it was still emitting a frail vermilion glow. Within the scar, pearls of crimson ck blood dripped downward.

    With his level of cultivation and ¡°devil physique¡±, even if it was an injury ten times heavier than this one, the casual guidance of his profound energy would have immediately stopped the blood from flowing.

    However, even after pouring his profound energy towards this scar which was emitting out a vermilion glow several times, when approaching the wound, the profound energy would suddenly dissipate away, basically preventing him from stopping the flow of blood, let alone healing it. What was more frightening was that this wound which was clearly just two inches long felt as though there were millions of poisonous ws constantly stabbing into his palm, causing him unbearable pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on... What exactly is going on?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian furiously growled.

    ¡°This is... a devil yer sword!?¡±

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword suddenly transmitted a fearful voice and even the pair of opened eyes at the hilt of the sword had suddenly shrunk.

    ¡°Devil yer sword? What is that?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian roared out.

    ¡°No... That¡¯s not a devil yer sword. Its appearance, aura and profound light are all different, so it¡¯s impossible for it to be a devil yer sword! The existence of devil yer swords had long disappeared from this world!¡±

    ¡°Kill him and then destroy that swordpletely! Though that is definitely not a devil yer sword, since it¡¯s actually capable of dealing such harm to you, along with that aura that makes me feel extremely ufortable... It might be something simr to a devil yer sword!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, his strength is far weaker than yours so this sword doesn¡¯t provide the slightest of threats to you while in his hands. But if someday, itnds in the hands of someone who possesses strengthparable to yours, then it will be huge trouble!¡± The devil soul in the sword said in a dark voice.

    The voice of the devil soul in the sword clearly carried fear... It was more than just ¡°huge trouble¡±, it was basically the object it feared the most in its entire life.

    Xuanyuan Wentian fiercely clenched his left hand. The intensified pain caused his face to twist into something akin to a vile ghost and at the same time, it wildly ignited the irritation and anger in his chest. He had clearly be a Devil God, possessing peerless power that could overwhelm everything, yet he still ended up suffering such torturous pain.

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s killing intent exploded forth from his entire body, causing the ck aura in his surroundings to begin surging in a chaotic manner. He had nned on torturing Yun Che to death but now... He wanted Yun Che to die as quickly as possible! Preventing him from even breathing for a single second, a single moment more in this world!

 Chapter 861 - World Scorching Fire Lotus

    <b>Chapter 861 - World Scorching Fire Lotus</b>

    The Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er were puzzled at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s anomaly for a short moment but immediately after, they suddenly sensed Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s killing intent rise explosively. Furthermore, the killing intent was locked onto Yun Che... and him alone.

    The two girls¡¯ hearts skipped a beat at the same time and Xuanyuan Wentian simultaneously let out a furious roar as well. His entire being was like a dormant wild beast. Carrying a ck aura that filled the sky, he charged over.

    Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress met his charge at lightning speed. Like the eruption of volcanoes, two masses of divine mes engulfed Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian smashed out his sword, slicing a pitch-ck sword arc within the sea of mes. In an instant, tens of thousands of sword beams exploded forth from the Eternal Night Devil Sword and every sword beam was pitch-ck and distorted, as though they were millions of ghosts originating from the crevices of hell. Even the spatial tearing sounds were ghastly like the dark howls from theherworld.

    ¡°Chachacha...¡±

    The pitch-ck sword beams pierced through the sea of mes that shrouded the sky. The sounds of the mix between burning and tearing were even more ear-piercing and heart-stabbing than the sounds of space being torn. However, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s power far surpassed Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s and the Little Demon Empress¡¯. Though half the pitch-ck sword beams was burnt away, the Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes were utterly tattered by the sh. When Xuanyuan Wentian smashed out his second sword strike, the ck light erupted fiercely amidst the copsing sea of mes.

    Feng Xue¡¯er and the the Little Demon Empress groaned at the same time and they were ruthlessly blown away by the immense darkness energy, their protective profound auras barely a step away from being shattered. Before they could even regain their senses, their surroundings suddenly shed with ck light and space was speedily being locked amidst its distortion. Two curtains of ck light gathered right after, tightly entangling their two bodies, instantly extinguishing the mes on their bodies.

    Darkness Prisons!!

    However, Xuanyuan Wentian did not take this opportunity to continue attacking. Not spare them another moment¡¯s concern, he charged straight towards Yun Che with surging killing intent.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er paled from shock. She and the Little Demon Empress were both basically unable to block Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attacks, let alone Yun Che himself.

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°!!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress struggled in the Darkness Prison with all her might. On her forehead, the Golden Crow imprint shone, releasing an eye-piercing golden radiance. The extinguished Golden Crow mes on her body fiercely ignited and after a loud ¡°bang,¡± she forcefully shook off the dark cage.

    Having escaped from the cage, the Little Demon Empress gathered the mes on her entire body into her two hands. A gigantic sword made out of golden mes stretched out into the empty sky as it fiercely shed towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s back.

    ¡°Golden Annihtion¡± possessed absolute annihtion energy; even someone as strong as Xuanyuan Wentian would definitely be injured if he was directly struck with it. The Little Demon Empress did not expect that this would heavily injure Xuanyuan Wentian in the least, rather, she wanted to force him to turn around and defend or evade it.

    However, as though he did not sense it in the slightest, Xuanyuan Wentian did not have any intention to dodge it or turn around to defend himself as he continued to charge straight towards Yun Che. ck aura surged from the Eternal Night Devil Sword and then it swiftly stabbed forward. ¡° Yun Che... Die!!¡±

    A gigantic pitch-ck sword beam was shot out of the sword tip, ripping open a dark spatial passageway as it shot towards Yun Che while carrying an annihtive might.

    The moment this sword beam shot out, even the crowd that was separated by ayer of the protection barrier several dozen kilometers away was able to feel the extremely terrifying hell-like winds and the presence of death.

    Xiao Yun and the rest widened their eyes as they let out terrified roars. Even Yun Qinghong¡¯s pupils had shrunk.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!!¡± Amidst an explosive noise, Feng Xue¡¯er also forcefully shook out of the Darkness Prison. However, she was basically unable to stop it in time. She helplessly watched as the dark sword beam approached Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    The extremely thick, dark pressure and presence of death made Yun Che feel as if his body had fallen into a cave of ice. He retreated with all his strength and the profound energy in his entire body was even being unleashed in a crazed manner.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    The Evil God barrier expanded but that presence of death still closed in with iparable rity.

    Not enough...

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes sharpened. A beam from the cyan colored profound handle shot out from his arm and met with the pitch-ck sword beam. At the same time, the mes on his body instantly turned into blue light. As he quickly retreated, several dozens of Trees of Frozen End quickly grew beneath his feet and in between them, there were even thick ice walls, numbering in the high hundreds.

    When it came to destructive power, the Frozen End Divine Arts were far weaker than the Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes. However, if it was pure defense, the Frozen End Divine Arts carried an enormous advantage.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud reverberation, the beams from the profound handle and dark sword ruthlessly collided against each other, causing the profound handle to directly scattered apart in an instant. The dark sword beam, carrying theher howls of death, continued to speed forward as it sted apart all of the Trees of Frozen End and ice walls amidst consecutive shattering noises.

    After piercing through all of theyers of ice, the dark sword beam had already been reduced to half of its former size, yet it was still releasing an iparably terrifying pressure as it ruthlessly smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s body.

    An extremely shrill screeching sounded. Countless cracks surfaced on the Evil God barrier before it directly shattered. The dark sword light beam had also copsed immediately after but the shockwave of its energy had still swept onto Yun Che¡¯s body, sting him far away.

    Though the dark sword beam had broken apart, its immortal sword intent enveloped Yun Che within, instantly slicing hundreds of scars on Yun Che¡¯s body. Yun Che speedily ignited the Phoenix mes, extinguishing all of these terrifying sword intents... And at the same time, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ ¡°Golden Annihtion¡± had ruthlessly smashed onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s back.

    Under the golden mes, the ferocious and terrifying darkness devil aura on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body was easily sliced apart. The golden beam wildly expanded, annihting all of his defensive capabilities as it fiercely exploded on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s back.

    Xuanyuan Wentian let out a scream. Blood spattered from his back and the crimson ck blood that flew out waspletely annihted by the Golden Crow mes. A pungent burnt smell quickly suffused into the air and his entire body was ruthlessly sent flying like a cannonball.

    However, the Eternal Night Devil Sword in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand suddenly slipped off and flew out, shooting out a sword beam that carried a rumbling ck aura which pierced towards the Little Demon Empress.

    The remnants of the golden mes were unable to block the Eternal Night Devil Sword¡¯s terrifying sword light beam and the veil of fire was instantly prated through. Though the Little Demon Empress had dodged, the dark sword beam still pierced into her left arm. The Little Demon Empress instantly let out a painful groan and her body retreated several tens of meters, stains of bright red blood flowing down her left arm and lips.

    However, she paid her injuries no mind and had even fiercely unleashed all of her profound energy, ignoring the consequences of intensely worsening her injuries. A gigantic fire lotus of pure gold bloomed explosively underneath, releasing a golden lightparable to the sun as it drew towards the descending Xuanyuan Wentian.

    On the other side, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix me energy had also fully exploded forth. Above the dome of mes, a crimson red lotus proudly bloomed, stacking a thousandyers of petals that filled the space of several kilometers in the blink of an eye. Carrying might that could scorch the sky and raze the ground, it then started to envelope Xuanyuan Wentian and in the moment of its approach, all of the ming petals instantly drawing in.

    Two divine me lotuses that were at the absolute limits of this world¡ªthe Purgatory Fire Lotus of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World below and the Star Scorching Demon Lotus of the World Ode of the Phoenix above¡ªconverged together amidst the dazzling ming light, heartlessly burying Xuanyuan Wentian within.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Two extremely gorgeous ming lotuses exploded forth an indescribable terrifyingly catastrophic power at the same time and the energy tornadoes that were birthed ruthlessly blew away Yun Che, who had just managed to gather his breath after being attacked by Xuanyuan Wentian.

    The explosive sounds of the ming lotuses shook the earth. The inside of Demon Imperial City however, was dead silent. Everyone had their mouths wide open, their eyes staring unblinkingly straight, as they suspected if they were dreaming. Other than the endless fiery radiance, nothing else could be seen in their line of sight.

    Buried by these two most terrifying ming lotuses in the world, even if it was a peerless expert as strong as Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi, he or she would bepletely burnt into nothingness in a short span of time, without the least bit of logic of survival. However, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expressions did not rx in the slightest. The mes on their bodies intensely burned and their open hands were maintaining the power of the me lotuses with all their might.

    Because at the center of the two ming lotuses, the terrifying darkness aura did not burn to death but was struggling wildly... and his struggle was growing even more vigorous.

    Bang!!

    A ray of ck light suddenly pierced through the fire lotuses, shooting out like aser. Following after were two... five... dozens. The Little Demon Empress¡¯s and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expressions sank. The mes on their bodies once again surged as they suppressed those dozens streaks of ck light with great difficulty.

    The darkness aura that had once again been suppressed by the divine might of the two world scorching fire lotuses had seemingly reached its limits; its struggle suddenly began to weaken and slowly turned silent. However, before the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er could heave short sighs of relief, a thunder-like roar rang through the empty air and also within their souls.

    Like an awakened primordial vile beast which had stayed dormant for ten thousand years, a streak of ck light fiercely exploded forth with the two converged ming lotuses as the center. Darkness instantly overwhelmed the eye-scorching ming light, spreading across the entire sky and earth. The two world scorching ming lotus shattered into millions of fiery fragments at the same time, scattering onto the surrounding crater-fillednd.

    As though they were smashed by a mace originating from the depths of purgatory, Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress suffered grave injuries throughout their bodies and were sent flying back like residual leaves amidst the dark tornadoes.The wless rainbow dress and the fiery red phoenix dress were instantly dyed red in blood.

    Xuanyuan Wentian, who had smashed apart the two divine ming lotuses, was charred ck throughout his entire body but the darkness aura on his body was still as terrifying as a Devil God¡¯s. He let out a loud arrogantugh. ¡°To actually think of killing this sovereign with just you lot... What a foolish dream! Hahahaha...¡±

    At that instant he broke away from the ming lotuses, Yun Che¡¯s figure had prated throughyers of dark tornadoes like a meteor, arriving behind him. With all of his strength gathered onto the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, he smashed towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!!¡±

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s loudughter ground to a halt. Before the roars of the dark tornadoes had even scattered, another loud reverberation akin to profound thunder from the Ninth Heaven resounded when the Heaven Smiting Devil Sword solidly smashed onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s back... Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body fiercely sank. No matter how strong his abilities were, he had just forcefully broken out of the burial of two great ming lotuses and his darkness profound energy was emptied for a short moment. He was unable topletely block against the sword strike which carried Yun Che¡¯s full might.

    The sword directly smashed into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body and the vermilion de embedded a full inch into his back.

    ¡°Guaaaaaah!!¡±

    Like a wild beast in despair, Xuanyuan Wentian released a roar from the pain brought by the damage caused the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. His eyes suddenly released a terrifying ck glow and the muscles on his back bulged upyer uponyer, fiercely exploding right after. Several dozen streaks of blood shot up to thirty meters and the iparablyrge and terrifying darkness energy shook onto the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Yun Che let out a groan and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword had even almost slipped out of his hands. His entire being was like a kite which had its string snapped off; he was sent flying far away while trailing a long stream of blood behind him.

    ¡°This sovereign... will shatter your corpse into a thousand pieces!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s back was mashed with blood and flesh; a long crimson red glow was deeply printed onto his back. The torturous pain stimted his rage and madness and like a wild beast with all its instincts ignited. He charged towards Yun Che amidst his screaming.

    ¡°!!!¡± The Little Demon Empress had just stopped her body when she saw this scene that tremendously shook her body and heart. She no longer bothered with her injuries as she rose into the skies with all her might, blocking Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s path. Several dozen Golden Crow mes hurriedly ignited, meeting Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s charge.

    Not only was the Little Demon Empress injured both internally and externally, the bacsh from the shattered ming lotus had even messed up the profound energy in her entire body. The might of the Golden Crow mes she smashed out was far weaker than before, so how could she possibly block against Xuanyuan Wentian, whose strength was merely weakened by an insignificant amount, albeit having taken damage?

    Xuanyuan Wentian swept his hand which was wrapped in ck aura and arge pitch-ck hand stretched out from empty air, instantly engulfing all of the Golden Crow mes. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes turned ice-cold as she pushed herself to condense Golden Annihtion in her two hands and shed onto that pitch-ck palm.

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    With a dull sound, the golden mes were directly scattered. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ expression paled as she spat out a streak of blood. Her consciousness instantly fell apart and her petite and frail body powerlessly fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 862 - Despaired Soul

    <b>Chapter 862 - Despaired Soul</b>

    ¡°Since you want to be the first to die... This sovereign shall grant your wish!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s physique was exceptionally strong. Although his current strength was far below the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er, in terms of the toughness of his body alone, even if the twodiesbined together, they would not be able to rival his. Although Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attack that was struck with rage was frightening, it was still insufficient to cause any severe injuries.

    When the Little Demon Empress blocked in front of Xuanyuan Wentian, he had already regained his mobility in the air. The Little Demon Empress was severely injured by Xuanyuan Wentian and fell downward. Yun Che suddenly realized that Xuanyuan Wentian did not continue to rush towards him. Instead, he suddenly descended and grabbed at the temporarily unconscious the Little Demon Empress.

    This scene caused Yun Che to be greatly shocked, ¡°Hold it!!¡±

    As he shouted, Yun Che used Extreme Mirage Lightning and rushed crazily towards Xuanyuan Wentian without considering whether this was part of his devious n.

    But how could his speed be enough to catch up to Xuanyuan Wentian?

    ¡°Tch!!¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth as his eyes turned bloodshot from rage. A blue glow then shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Dragon... Soul... Domain!!¡±

    Aooo!!!

    The silhouette of an azure dragon appeared in the skies and it gave off the immense pressure of the dragon god that shook the heavens and earth.

    Under the effects of a mental domain that was boosted by the might of a primordial dragon god, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s entire body trembled and the ck aura that surrounded his body disappeared by half while his speed was also greatly slowed. Then, the silhouette of a sky wolf that had been ignited with phoenix mes appeared from behind and violently struck his back.

    Bang!!

    With a loud noise, another huge chunk of bloody flesh on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s back was struck off and his slightly darkening backbone was also visible now. He was sent crashing downward like a cannonball, heavily hitting the ground.

    Yun Che inhaled slightly and relied on the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to swiftly move and catch the falling Little Demon Empress, holding her firmly in his arms.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian shot up from the ground as roars of extreme rage escaped madly from his mouth. Though the injuries on his body were already startling, the ck devil aura released by his body did not weaken one bit. It still remained so dense that it was suffocating.

    In contrast, Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress had both used up arge amount of their profound strength and they also suffered from severe internal injuries. Especially the Little Demon Empress whose profound aura in her body was so chaotic that it was almostpletely out of control.

    ¡°Brother Yun, are you alright?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er hurried flew over, blocking in front of him and the Little Demon Empress. However, the phoenix mes ignited on her body were obviously rather weak as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yun Che softly replied. Then a palm pressed onto his chest and gently pushed him away.

    The Little Demon Empress has regained her consciousness and struggled as she left Yun Che¡¯s grasp. Her petite blood stained hands reignited with the glorious golden me once again.

    Xuanyuan Wentian rose into the skies and that devil-like face once again appeared right in front of their eyes. The eerie and dense darkness and killing intent shrouded over them, ¡°You all actually... harmed this sovereign¡¯s devil body once again! This time... this sovereign will definitely... send you all to your graves forever!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sunk as he held the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword so tightly that the knuckles on both his hands turned white. Three months ago, Xuanyuan Wentian was already exceptionally frightening and within these three months, he and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength had both increased. He had thought that this would be enough to face the mutated Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Unexpectedly, in these three months, Xuanyuan Wentian had be far stronger than he was three months ago. Even if the three of thembined their strength, they would not be his match.

    No... Given their current condition, there was not the slightest chance that they could defeat him. If this were to continue, the only oue would be dying at his hands and Demon Imperial City facing the fate of obliteration!

    Just what should be done... what to do!?!

    ¡°Die!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body began to glow with a ck light that covered the skies. Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound strength had been greatly weakened already. A full strength blow by him could never be received by the two of them now.

    At this time, Yun Che suddenly turned forward and shouted loudly, ¡°Fen Juechen, what the hell are you doing? Are you just going to let him manipte your body and power like this!?¡±

    His words caused Xuanyuan Wentian to be shocked before he startedughing hysterically again, ¡°Hahahaha... Yun Che, in the face of death, you actually dream of that pathetic soul saving you all like three months ago!¡±

    ¡°This sovereign had not realized that I had notpletely wiped away that pathetic soul three months ago and as a result this sovereign¡¯s ns were foiled! Now, do you naively believe that he would still remain until today?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even have to say his consciousness, even the dregs of his soul have already beenpletely wiped away by this sovereign. There is not one single strand of residue remaining!¡±

    However, Yun Che did not care about Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words and coldly continued, ¡°Fen Juechen, in order to obtain great strength, you suffered pain and torture that people who had lived a hundred lives cannot even imagine. Would a person like you fall so easily to such a hideous devil!?¡±

    ¡°You pursued strength for the sole reason of revenge and the person you wanted to kill the most is Xuanyuan Wentian. Because not only does he carry the sin of eradicating your n, he was also the culprit whonded you into such a miserable fate! However, even today, you still have not gotten revenge. Instead, you allowed your body and the strength that you suffered tremendously to obtain to be used by the person you wanted to kill the most, giving him the power for his wild ambitions... This is such a huge hatred and disgrace!

    ¡°You have pride and arrogance that is above others. Could you actually be willing to let this hatred and shame disappear forever!? Could you actually be a weakling that is so easily killed?!¡±

    ¡°Tsktsk, such a weak and foolish struggle,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian stretched out his palm and said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯d be better off kneeling down and begging for forgiveness from this sovereign. Who knows, this sovereign might leave one or two bones intact when he crushes youter.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you no longer have the chance!¡±

    The ck aura surged and Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s w struck and the surrounding space immediately froze.

    ¡°Be careful!!¡± The mes on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body surged as she stood against Xuanyuan Wentian even before the Little Demon Empress had a chance.

    Xuanyuan Wentian looked ferocious as his palm swept past the mes and struck straight at Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest, ¡°Die...¡±

    His shout had not even beenpleted before it abruptly cut off. It seemed as though someone had suddenly choked him and his face was suddenly frozen; even the ck palm that he struck deviated in direction.

    With a deafening ¡°boom¡±, the phoenix mes that were originally harmless to Xuanyuan Wentian had gone through the ck aura that had suddenly lost control and struck firmly onto his face. Xuanyuan Wentian let out a miserable cry as he was sent flying and his entire body was rapidly engulfed in the scarlet mes.

    Sending Xuanyuan Wentian flying in one blow caused Feng Xue¡¯er to be stunned.

    ¡°Ahh... What... what happened?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian extinguished the phoenix mes on him in a hurry and looked at his hand in disbelief. He had an expression of extreme disbelief; it was as though he had seen a ghost just now.

    Yun Che instantly had an expression of pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Im... Impossible... this is impossible!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian shouted in rage and his eyes let out a ferocious gaze yet again. He grabbed onto the Eternal Night Devil Sword and swung it at Yun Che.

    However, just as he rose into the air, his entire body trembled and he fell back down stiffly. His entire body shook and trembled uncontrobly, ¡°Impossible... This sovereign had obviously...pletely... impossible...¡±

    ¡°Fen Juechen... it¡¯s Fen Juechen!¡± Yun Che shouted in surprise. Previously, when he called for Fen Juechen, it was only an attempt that was made due to ack of ns. In his heart, he did not hold too much hope for it. Because three months ago, when Xuanyuan Wentian figured out that Fen Juechen¡¯s residual soul still remained, he would have definitely tried topletely eradicate it with all his might.

    However, Fen Juechen¡¯s consciousness still did not getpletely eradicated. Even more so, the power thate out of that unwilling and unrelenting soul was obviously affecting Xuanyuan Wentian to arge extent.

    This was hope and a chance of survival that Fen Juechen had risked his remaining consciousness to obtain for them! Yun Che instantly rushed forward like lightning and struck the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body that had lost control did not even make an attempt at defense as he was swept up by the great sword and flung several kilometers away. Before he could manage to get up, Yun Che had rushed forward once again, gathering all the strength within him and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword that ignited with golden crow mes struck onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body yet again.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOM...

    Although his strength was not at the level of Xuanyuan Wentian, the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was like a bane to devil profound energy. With each swing, Yun Che would cause Xuanyuan Wentian to scream miserably and the ground beneath would break under the impact.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian cried miserably and the ck aura on him suddenly surged and violently knocked Yun Che away. His body swayed and he breathed heavily before charging hysterically towards Yun Che.

    Bang!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword collided directly with Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ck palm. Yun Che¡¯s entire body trembled and both his arms were in pain as he was flung hundreds of meters away, the blood and energy in his body churning within his chest. He looked up firmly and shouted, ¡°Fen Juechen, given the way that you are now, you cannot possibly obtain revenge personally in this life! However... if I can live past today, I will personally kill Xuanyuan Wentian one day!!¡±

    This shout by Yun Che seemed to stab several thousand poisonous needles into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s soul. The residual soul that had just been suppressed by him was now filled with unimaginable strength and it violently struck his consciousness and intertwined...

    ¡°Arghhhhhhh!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian cried miserably. His body that was about to get up suddenly knelt down and his hands held onto his head strongly while his body spasmed in pain, ¡°AHHHHHHH... Wh... why... why haven¡¯t... you been... destroyed... ahhhhhh!!¡±

    ¡°Because he is Fen Juechen!!¡±

    Yun Che roared angrily, gathered all his strength and smashed the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword at Xuanyuan Wentian... Due to Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mental breakdown, he had lost arge amount of control of his body and strength and was violent shed by Yun Che on the head.

    Boom!!

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s brain seemed as though it was filled with millions of flies that buzzed constantly. His bloodied body was sent flying like a bundle of straw.

    ¡°You... you...¡± Xuanyuan Wentianid on the ground as his entire body spasmed. Despite several struggles, he could not stand up. He turned around, his eyes that were giving out a ck glow stared firmly at Yun Che. His face contorted and just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw that the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er had caught up and were standing beside Yun Che.

    At the same time these words were said, Xuanyuan Wentian cracked five of the teeth in his mouth. The Eternal Night Devil Sword swiftly flew over, picked him up and carried him towards the north like a sh of ck lightning.

 Chapter 863 - Devil Curse Relapse

    <b>Chapter 863 - Devil Curse Rpse</b>

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!!¡±

    Seeing Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly escaping far away, the Little Demon Empress put aside her injuries and forcefully condensed her profound energy, chasing after him with her fastest speed.

    ¡°Caiyi, don¡¯t chase him!¡± Yun Che shouted loudly.

    However, the Little Demon Empress turned a deaf ear, a bone-piercing hatred shing within her ice-cold eyes.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth. He could no longer afford to care about anything else, as he chased after the Little Demon Empress with all his strength. Feng Xue¡¯er hurriedly followed closely behind as well.

    A change that could be termed ¡°inexplicable¡± had suddenly urred in their battle. Xuanyuan Wentian, who initially possessed overwhelming power, seemed to have suddenly lost all of his strength. He was defeated by Yun Che single-handedly and was actually fleeing with all his might.

    Though it was unclear what had happened, to the people in Demon Imperial City, this change had undoubtedly pulled up their hearts instantly from the depths of the abyss. They openly watched on as Xuanyuan Wentian fled northwest with astonishing speed driven by the pitch-ck longsword, while the three including Yun Che who were following close behind, very quickly disappeared from their sight as well.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Waitian asked, startled.

    Yun Qinghong twitched his brows and suddenly said, ¡°Brother Under Heaven, let us follow after them and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven nodded without any hesitation.

    The two great patriarchs charged out of the barrier at the same time, flying straight in the northwestern direction.

    The power that Xuanyuan Wentian possessed was definitely sufficient to achieveplete victory against his three opponents, however, Fen Juechen¡¯s unbending soul had once again awakened. What was most frightening about this was, the ce which this unbending soul had awakened in was not outside his own soul but within his own soul realm!

    Under the intense charges from Fen Juechen¡¯s soul, even though he had the formidable ¡°devil physique¡± and incredible power, he was basically unable to control them with his own will. If he did not flee, there would definitely be a possibility where he would be killed by his three opponents.

    The portion of dark profound energy he could forcefully make use of, was presently poured entirely into his escape.

    ¡°Bastard... Why... Why are you still not thoroughly dead yet... You are but one of this sovereign¡¯s pitiful chess pieces... A pitiful worm who had a fragmented soul since birth... How is this possible... How can you possibly still remain alive to this day under this sovereign¡¯s power... Uaaahhh...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression was in utter pain. His voice was coarse and his vision was blurred. His mind was suffering from a splitting headache and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.

    Behind him, the Little Demon Empress was chasing closely. However, the speed of the devil sword was simply too fast. Even when she was using all her strength, she was unable to catch up the entire time.

    Thend of the Illusory Demon Realm was moving backwards under their feet at high speeds. After more than an hour, the devil sword, carrying Xuanyuan Wentian, charged into Five Way Region.

    The center of Five Way Region was the ce where he descended when he came here.

    The Five Way Region which had been guarded by an army of several tens of thousands of troops throughout the year, was presently dead silent. Gazing from afar, one could see streams of strange fog swirling above the destroyednd, yet not a single human figure could be seen. The brown ground was scattered with a huge amount of dark scars, as though they were pitch-ck ashes that were left behind after being burnt.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing the state of Five Way Region... the swirling ck fog beneath him was clearly emitting the dark energy of a devil! Very evidently, the former guardian troops here had all lost their lives at the hands of Xuanyuan Wentian.

    At the same time, it also meant that there was an extreme possibility that this was the ce where Xuanyuan Wentian came from.

    While carrying Xuanyuan Wentian, the devil sword flew straight towards the center of Five Way Region. There, a small sized profound formation was presently revolving very slowly, emitting a soft white profound glow.

    Xuanyuan Wentian stopped next to the profound formation. He turned around and looked at the three people who had chased him all the way here, his voice carried two-fifths agony and three-fifths hatred. ¡°This sovereign... shall once again allow you people to live... for several more months... The same situation... will definitely happen a third time...¡±

    ¡°Three months from now, this sovereign¡¯s devil blood... willpletely awaken... When that timees... you people... had best... be waiting for me!!¡±

    Afterpleting his speech, Xuanyuan Wentian roared and pounced into the spatial profound formation, instantly disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°Even if you fall into purgatory itself... this empress will tear your bones and scatter your ashes!!¡±

    Even after Xuanyuan Wentian had already disappeared into the spatial profound formation, the Little Demon Empress did not stop her flight even for a moment as she charged straight towards the profound formation.

    ¡°Caiyi... Don¡¯t go over there!!¡± Yun Che paled from shock. ¡°Xue¡¯er, stop her!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress was definitely not a person who acted on impulse. On the contrary, she was terrifyingly calm at almost every single moment.

    However, only when facing Xuanyuan Wentian himself... The grudge from killing her father, the resentment for the chaos he incited, the hatred from exterminating her n, these sentences were far from being reconcble!

    ¡°Little Demon Empress sis, don¡¯t!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er anxiously cried out, as she released several dozen Phoenix arrows and smashed them towards the front of the Little Demon Empress in a fluster. The shockwave caused by the st of released ming energy slowed down the Little Demon Empress¡¯s figure and Yun Che pounced over from behind her, firmly hugging onto her.

    The Little Demon Empress struggled intensely, her watering eyes stared straight at the spatial profound formation that was right before her. However, Yun Che¡¯s arms were firmly locked onto her like an iron mp... A long whileter, the Little Demon Empress¡¯s struggles finally began to gradually weaken. When the confusion in her eyes had scattered away, her entire body went limp and she gently fell into Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    On her small, milky white face, two clear streaks of tears silently slid down.

    ¡°Caiyi, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che softly embraced her. ¡°Your hatred is my hatred. We aren¡¯t able to kill him today but as long as we, husband and wife,bine our hearts, there wille a day when we will have him pay his debt in blood.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress did not reply, as she gently closed her eyes in Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, destroy that profound formation,¡± Yun Che turned his head around and said. There was an extremely huge distance between the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm and to construct a spatial profound formation that could link the two continents would definitely require arge amount of resources and time. By destroying the profound formation, even if Xuanyuan Wentian were to fully recover the next day, it would be impossible for him to infiltrate the Illusory Demon Realm again in a short span of time.

    Feng Xue¡¯er nodded. Her small hand lightly danced and a stream of Phoenix mes mmed into the profound formation. With a loud boom, the profound formation had already fallen apart and its white glow scattered in all four directions.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress, Che¡¯er... Are you three alright?¡±

    Yun Qinghong and Greatest Ambition Under Heaven hurriedly flew over. Seeing that the three people seemed to be safe and sound, they heaved huge sighs of relief.

    ¡°Father!¡± Yun Che hurriedly held Little Demon Empress up. ¡°And Patriarch Under Heaven. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all fine. Xuanyuan Wentian has just fled back to the Profound Sky Continent and the spatial profound formation he used has already been destroyed as well. For a short span of time, he shouldn¡¯t be able to infiltrate again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Yun Qinghong slightly nodded. He looked at his surroundings and let out a heavy sigh. ¡°I initially believed that the Illusory Demon Realm had finally distanced itself from disaster and attained stability, never did I expect that a great crisis would fall from the heavens... The guardian army of three hundred and thirty thousand troops here has to be taken pity upon as well.¡±

    ¡°Haah.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven heavily sighed as well. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian... He¡¯s actually such a terrifying individual.¡±

    Yun Qinghong turned his face around and looked towards Feng Xue¡¯er. The light in his eyes instantly turned especially warm. ¡°Che¡¯er, you have yet to introduce this girl to your father.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er stepped forward and gave a proper bow. ¡°Junior Feng Xue¡¯er greets Uncle Yun and Uncle Under Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Ah... I dare not receive this, I dare not receive this.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven hurriedly waved his hands and his body had also shrunk back for a moment out of slight fear. In Demon Imperial City, he had personally witnessed the terrifying strength Feng Xue¡¯er possessed which wasparable to the Little Demon Empress¡¯, how could he possibly dare receive such a gesture from her?

    Yun Qinghong however calmly received it and said with a smile. ¡°I have often heard Yun¡¯er and the rest speak of you, that you have several times risked your own life in order to protect Che¡¯er. These past few months, we husband and wife have been hoping day and night to personally meet you and now, our wish has finally been fulfilled. When your aunt sees you, she will definitely be extremely joyous as well.¡±

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s biological father, like all regr young maidens, a strange anxiety stirred in Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart. ¡°Protecting Big Brother Yun... is Xue¡¯er¡¯s duty.¡±

    Yun Qinghong chuckled. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw the Little Demon Empress, who was lying in Yun Che¡¯s embrace, suddenly open her eyes and stand up. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Little Demon Empress, how are your injuries? This Qinghong is ashamed...¡±

    ¡°This empress¡¯s injuries do not require any worry,¡± the Little Demon Empress said indifferently. ¡°Yun Qinghong, fortunately you have decisively awakened the Great City Barrier Formation this time, which prevented Demon Imperial City from facing a disaster. Otherwise, terrifying and irreversible consequences would have urred. You have made great contributions to the incident today.¡±

    However, Yun Qinghong shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°If the Little Demon Empress had not rushed back, all these would have been nothing but futile actions. These aren¡¯t worthy of such praise from the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    ¡°Not only have you protected Demon Imperial City from an unprecedented crisis, the Great City Barrier Formation greatly drained Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s energy as well. Otherwise, the conclusion right now might not have happened. Though...¡± the Little Demon Empress raised her head. ¡°This is but a temporary breather. The terror of Xuanyuan Wentian is something you people have personally witnessed today. With his greed, not too far long in the future, he will definitely descend once more. When that timees, the fate of my Illusory Demon Realm...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ had not finished her sentence yet an iparably heavy pressure and shadow loomed over every single one of their souls.

    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s first return to Demon Imperial City. By seeing the Little Demon Empress safe and sound, everyone would then truly feel at ease.¡± Yun Qinghong revealed a rxed expression.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, let us go... Che¡¯er??¡±

    They had all prepared to return to Demon Imperial City, however, they realized that Yun Che was actually still standing there unmoving and not speaking a single word. His expression was stiff and his pair of eyes was staring nkly in the air, not having the slightest of response to Yun Qinghong¡¯s words.

    It was as though he had suddenly lost his soul.

    Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress hurriedly looked at Yun Che and only then did they suddenly realize his abnormal condition... He was standing there nkly, his stiffplexion was slowly being dyed with ayer of darkness and an abnormal ck glow was even faintly seeping from his pupils.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... Big Brother Yun, what happened to you?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er anxiously said.

    Under Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s call, Yun Che suddenly groaned as he instantly knelt onto the ground. Like a sieve, his entire body was shaking intensely and his face constantly twisted and distorted, as though he was enduring an immense pain.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress and Yun Qinghong had both paled from shock as well, as they hurriedly arrived next to Yun Che. Yun Qinghong said with a solemn voice. ¡°Could the injuries he received from his exchange with Xuanyuan Wentian have suddenly rpsed? Ah... Brother Under Heaven, if you please!¡±

    ¡°Allow me.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven hurriedly stepped forward and within the palm he quickly stretched out, a jade-green glow was condensed. The unique nature energy which their elven race possessed had extremely powerful healing and calming effects, and this was nature energy belonging to the realm of a Monarch.

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s palm flipped and while carrying a jade-green profound glow that emitted a pure, natural aura, it mmed towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Right at the moment his palm made contact with Yun Che¡¯s body, as though it had been devoured, the thick jade-green glow instantly disappeared. Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s palm trembled and then, he hurriedly retracted it as though he was electrocuted.

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven staggered back as he let out a painful moan. His entire arm was trembling intensely and his face revealed deep agony and fear.

    ¡°Brother Under Heaven!?¡± Yun Qinghong charged over like lightning and grabbed onto Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s hand. He shockingly realized his palm had already turned charred ck and a frail ck energy was still faintly rising from it.

    ¡°This... What is going on?¡±

 Chapter 864 - Gloom

    <b>Chapter 864 - Gloom</b>

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, what happened to you?¡± Startled, Feng Xue¡¯er worriedly said. At this moment, she suddenly saw ayer of ck aura slowly surging from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Thisyer of ck aura was very thin in the beginning but it was gradually bing thicker and it clearly carried an extremely ominous presence.

    ¡°Caiyi... Xue¡¯er...¡± Yun Che¡¯s palm was tightly clutching his own chest, as he painfully said. ¡°Hurry and bring me back... to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley...¡±

    The space in front of Yun Che speedily distorted, revealing the Primordial Profound Ark. Evidently, Yun Che knew for certain that with his present condition, forcing himself to make his way back to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was impossible and there was a need to use the Primordial Profound Ark.

    ¡°Hurry and go!¡± The Little Demon Empress hurriedly reached out her hands to grab Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er, entering the Primordial Profound Ark in a sh of white light. Then, they disappeared along with the Primordial Profound Ark.

    ¡°Sss...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s palm was in bone-piercing pain and this form of pain was different from all the injuries he had ever suffered in his entire lifetime. It was an extremely strange... ice-cold scorching sensation.

    Even with his powerful cultivation of a mid-level Monarch and the protection formed by nature energy, he could only slightly suppress that pain after a few dozen breaths.

    ¡°What in the world... Just what in the world is...¡± Cold sweat constantly dripped down from Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s forehead. He took in a long breath and nced at Yun Qinghong. After hesitating for a short moment he said, ¡°The ck aura earlier... seems to slightly resemble the one on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong did not speak for a long while and then, he lightly sighed. As if he was speaking to himself, he said, ¡°We can ask Che¡¯er about it after he gets back.¡±

    The Primordial Profound Ark instantly transferred to the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Carrying Yun Che, the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er quickly flew into Golden Crow Lightning me Valley... From the time they left until their return, the difference was not even two hours.

    Passing through thend of tumbling mes, they once again arrived at the end of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Before they even stopped their bodies, Feng Xue¡¯er had already anxiously shouted out, ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, please save Big Brother Yun!¡±

    Seemingly at the instant Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice fell, that pair of golden eyes that carried boundless mes and might, had already appeared high in the sky, shooting a searing golden light upon the entire Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    ¡°You three came back at the right time. This noble one has something to ask of you three.¡± The voice of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul carried a deep sense of heaviness. ¡°The individual who fought the three of you earlier, just who is he? And what¡¯s with the profound arts he¡¯s using?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress anxiously said, ¡°Regarding the Golden Crow Divine God¡¯s questions, we will definitely inform you everything we know. However, I plead for the Golden Crow Divine God to first heal Yun Che, he¡¯s currently...¡±

    Yun Che curled up on the ground, the ck aura entangling his body was asionally thin and sometimes thick. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat and his facial features were all cramming together. Evidently, he was suffering immense pain but he was enduring with all his might, unwilling to leak out a sound.

    ¡°Save him?¡± The Golden Crow Soul¡¯s voice sounded quite disdainful. ¡°Could he have once again been injured by the Heavenly Poison Star God... Hmm?¡±

    Before she even finished her words, the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°This aura...¡±

    ng!!

    A ray of golden light shot down from its mouth, enveloping Yun Che.

    When the golden light came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s body, it stopped for a short while... Immediately after, the streak of light in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley fiercely changed, the golden eyes in the sky suddenly widened. Behind them, the several hundred kilometers of sea of mes and volcanoes were as if they had encountered a disaster, as they billowed with overflowing mes.

    ¡°Golden Crow Divine God!?¡± Little Demon Empress raised her head in shock. She was unable to imagine just what reason could make it lose control in such a manner... As the almighty divine spirit of Illusory Demon Realm, it actually looked as if it had suddenly suffered some sort of immense shock.

    ¡°Leave Yun Che here, you two immediately leave this ce,¡± Golden Crow¡¯s Soulmanded. ¡°For twenty four hours, no one is allowed to enter this ce, including you two!¡±

    It¡¯s voice was especially heavy and sullen, it did not have the slightest intention to exin, nor did it pursue the matter regarding Xuanyuan Wentian either. Seeing its reaction, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hearts raced. Feng Xue¡¯er anxiously said, ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, Big Brother Yun, he... Just what...¡±

    ¡°No need for further words, go on then!¡±

    The golden eyes shone with a bright light and two rays of golden mes descended from the skies. Theynded on the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er, instantly expelling them out of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    Sensing that the two girls had left, Yun Che slowly raised his head and said with difficulty. ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, please... With my individual strength alone... I¡¯m basically unable to suppress...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk! There wille a time for you to exin!¡± Golden Crow¡¯s soul coldly said. When she spoke, a golden halo of mes had already gathered in Yun Che¡¯s surroundings and then, she muttered to itself, ¡°It seems like this noble one wanting to continue existing in this world for ten years, is already an impossible task.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gratefully and agonizingly forced out a smile. Then, he closed his eyes as he focused on taking in the energying from the Golden Crow¡¯s soul.

    Four months ago, the devil origin orb which Moon ughter Devil Sovereign shot into his profound veins right before perishing had be a devil¡¯s nightmare that was buried in his body. Even with Jasmine¡¯s strength, she was unable to drive it out. It would one day rpse and this was a point which Yun Che was clearly aware of.

    However, he never expected that it woulde this quickly.

    And never did he actually expect that the rpse would be this intense.

    Back then, Jasmine¡¯s power was what sealed the devil origin orb. Because she was afraid that it would harm his profound veins, Jasmine merely dared to use a measly amount of energy to seal the devil origin orb. However, she had clearly said that it would be sealed for at least six months.

    Furthermore, before she left, she had said that even if the energy she used to seal the devil origin orb disappeared, Yun Che could still use his own energy to seal it.

    Not to mention that Yun Che¡¯s strength back then was a far cry from now.

    However, presently not only did the rpse happen way earlier than expected, the devil aura being emitted out was enormous to the point where he was basically unable to suppress it. If we were topare the former devil origin orb as just a devil seed that was nted in his body, then now... it was as if a violent devil god had suddenly awakened.

    After the Golden Crow¡¯s soul bestowed its soul origin to Yun Che, its own power had declined by a huge extent. However, it was after all, a soul fragment of the primordial divine beast, the Golden Crow. When Yun Che was immersed in the zing golden mes, surging energy poured into his body like huge waves and they charged right into his profound veins.

    In an instant, the ck aura on Yun Che¡¯s body slowly receded and hisplexion looked much better than before. He took an upright sitting posture and focused his mind. The Great Way of the Buddha revolved with all its might, as it suppressed the rampaging devil origin orb along with the energy from the Golden Crow¡¯s soul.

    Under the immense divine energy of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul, the energy of the devil origin orb finally began to be suppressed little by little. Streams of golden light swirled towards the pitch-ck devil origin pearl and wrapped around ityer byyer, gradually sealing its energypletely, until not a single strand of dark devil energy was being emitted out.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and hisplexion had already beenpletely restored to normal.

    A total of six hours had passed.

    Had he not possessed the physique of a Dragon God along with the Great Way of the Buddha, like anyone else he would have been devoured by the dark devil aura that filled his body, long before the six hours passed and devil origin pearl could bepletely sealed.

    ¡°Thank you, Golden Crow Divine Spirit, you saved me again. The various graces you have given me, can never be repaid in this lifetime of mine,¡± Yun Che said from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°No need for the unnecessary empty pleasantries.¡±

    The voice of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul was evidently several times frailer than usual and even the golden glow in its eyes dimmed. Without its soul origin, its energy could no longer be restored and every bit of energy used would be energy lost. In these six hours it used to aid Yun Che in sealing the devil origin orb, the remaining ten years of existence it initially had, had been shortened by exactly two years.

    ¡°Now, you should give this noble one a proper exnation,¡± The eyes of the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul fiercely widened. ¡°Why do you have the devil origin orb in your body!?¡±

    ¡°That is clearly something that should have long since been annihted from this world!¡±

    ¡°Exining this matter, might be a little troublesome,¡± Yun Che said. There was no need for him to conceal anything in the face of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul. Not to mention that it had even saved his life.

    ¡°In that case, how about you let this noble one investigate your memories?¡±

    Anyone, no matter if he was the most normal of mortals, would definitely be unwilling to have his memories looked through by someone else. This time, however, Yun Che actually nodded without the least bit of hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Golden Crow¡¯s soul was evidently caught off guard by his straightforwardness. It no longer spoke further as a golden light spilled down and prated into Yun Che¡¯s unresisting soul. In an instant, the memories from the time he left Illusory Demon Realm poured into the mind of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul like a flood.

    Reading around a year¡¯s worth of memories was a considerably short process. However, after the Golden Crow¡¯s soul retracted the golden light, it sank into a long period of silence.

    Its constantly shing golden eyes, highlighted the immense shock it had in its mind.

    After a long while, the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul finally said, ¡°Regarding the person called Xuanyuan Wentian who exchanged blows with you three today, this noble one was able to sense a very faint devil aura from his body, along with the aura of the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night. This noble one had suspected it was just my imagination, because devils have long been extinct.¡±

    ¡°Never did I expect that it was truly the aura of the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night!¡±

    ¡°This noble one inherited the will of the Golden Crow and has existed in this world for such a long time, yet I have never sensed it this entire time. In the faraway continent in the north, there actually hid a True Devil that had survived since the Primordial Era!¡±

    It had looked into Yun Che¡¯s memories, so naturally, it knew about the existence of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    ¡°Fortunately, he was unintentionally discovered by you and has been exterminated, otherwise, if his soul imprint recovered, with his instincts as a devil along with the hatred umted from being sealed for millions of years, this world definitely would have faced an iparably terrifying tribtion. It is a featparable to saving this seemingly peaceful world with just your strength alone.¡±

    Yun Che lightly smiled as he shook his head. ¡°I killed him simply to protect my own life. Because if he did not die, I would die instead. That¡¯s all there is to it. As for saving the world, I don¡¯t think I have such determination nor that kind of saintly heart. Furthermore, so what if I have killed the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign? Compared to him, Xuanyuan Wentian is a hundred times more terrifying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. How can there possibly be aparison to speak of between a devil god and a mortal? Though Xuanyuan Wentian of today seems to far surpass the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign you exterminated, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was a True Devil. The moment it truly recovered, its strength would basically be something you are incapable of imagining. Even with the physique of a dragon god, if it wished to destroy you, it would just take the time it takes to form a thought.

    ¡°As for Xuanyuan Wentian, he had but just received a thin amount of devil blood and a slightly frail devil soul. Even if he¡¯s capable of achieving perfectpatibility with all of his power, it would be impossible for him to truly step into the divine way.¡±

    ¡°But though my strength has improved by leaps and bounds in these three months, I¡¯m still far from being Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s match. Today, if not because there were still remnants of Fen Juechen¡¯s soul that had yet to be destroyed, I would have already lost my life.

    ¡°Furthermore, Xuanyuan Wentian personally told me today that his devil blood has yet to awakenpletely. Three months from now, it will reach the state of perfection. When that timees, his strength will definitely far surpass the strength he had today. Haah... I really can¡¯t figure out how I¡¯m supposed to go against him.¡±

    Yun Che raised his head and muttered to himself with a low voice. ¡°If only Jasmine was here. Even if she was still unable to make use of her own power like before, she¡¯d still able to teach me what I should do.¡±

    ¡°...¡± From Yun Che¡¯s body, the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul could sense a heavy gloom.

    About a year ago, when they first met, Yun Che respected yet did not fear it; even when facing its pressure, he still carried a brilliant demeanor. When it wanted to forcefully strip away his Phoenix bloodline, he stubbornly rejected it and evenshed out at it with furious curses.

    Back then, when facing his curses, not only was it not angered, it instead felt that he was even more pleasing to the eye. Because as the soul of the Golden Crow, its personality was extremely prideful and violent in the first ce.

    But today, it sensed glooming from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    It was uncertain if the reason behind this gloom was because of the despair brought about by Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength or Jasmine¡¯s departure.

    Perhaps it was thetter.

    ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, with your power, are you able to defeat Xuanyuan Wentian?¡± Yun Che asked. However, from his tone, he evidently did not carry much hope.

    ¡°If it was a year ago, I might be able to do it,¡± Golden Crow¡¯s Soul bluntly said. ¡°But now, even if I go against the will of the Golden Crow and forcefully leave this ce, I¡¯m definitely unable to exterminate Xuanyuan Wentian.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, his two hands slightly clenched.

    Jasmine¡¯s departure, Moonflower¡¯s scheme, the mutated Xuanyuan Wentian and the devil origin orb break-out... While he was still submerged in loss due to Jasmine¡¯s departure and had yet to regain his senses from it, everything suddenly came flooding in.

    In the past, no matter how terrifying of a crisis he faced, his willpower had never dimmed. However, now that Jasmine was not by his side, he felt that half of his soul had been forcefully sliced away, depressed and powerless.

    After losing her, he then truly understood his reliance on Jasmine had far surpassed his imagination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why the devil origin orb in your profound veins suddenly escaped from its seal and acted up?¡± Golden Crow¡¯s Soul suddenly said.

    ¡°I have doubts about this problem as well.¡± The light in Yun Che¡¯s eyes stirred. ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, could it be that you know the answer?¡±

    ¡°That devil origin orb that came from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign initially possessed a very weak power. If not because you were heavily injured after the horrendous battle with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, you could have even sealed it yourself.¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul slowly exined, its voice still carried an evident frailty. ¡°It merged into your profound veins, so it will naturally absorb the profound energy in your profound meridians.¡±

    ¡°It is like a darkness seed which should have been close to death. Though it relies on your profound energy to awaken, it¡¯s still something that belongs to the realm of the devil gods. The power it gradually gives birth to, will one day far surpass your own degree and realm of strength. If you wish to live, either you destroy your own profound veins or constantly seal itpletely, preventing its ever-increasing devil aura from leaking out.¡±

    ¡°Initially, the awakened power of this devil origin orb would have required quite a considerable amount of time before it could reach the extent of harming your life. With the profound strength you had three months ago, you could have sealed it over and over again by relying on your own strength for at least several dozens of years.¡±

    ¡°However, in these three months, due to your dragon phoenix dual cultivation with Feng Xue¡¯er, your vitality and profound energy were both in extremely active states in every single moment. The realm of your profound strength has even risen explosively within these three short months... However, due to a terrible coincidence, the sustained active and stimted states sped up the growth of the devil origin orb¡¯s power, finally leading to it breaking out of the seal your master ced and releasing a dark devil aura that you¡¯re unable to endure.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is negligence on this noble one¡¯s part. If this noble one had discovered the existence of the devil origin orb in your body three months ago, it would not have led to the result today.¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul let out a short sigh... It did not reveal just how terrifying the devil origin orb in Yun Che¡¯s body had be in a straightforward manner. Though it was sealed with great difficulty...

    Yun Che insteadughed and shook his head. ¡°This is not your mistake. If you have not guided Xue¡¯er to conduct dual cultivation with me, I would have been dead three months ago.¡±

    ¡°The devil origin orb is within my profound veins so I have long had the expectation that it would end this way... Though, it has arrived a little too soon.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice paused for a moment, before he suddenly said, ¡°Regarding the devil origin orb, I have a very heavy doubt. Why was it able to merge with my profound veins so easily? The profound veins of a profound practitioner are the locations where profound energy is condensed in and they will expel all foreign substances, let alone the fact that my profound veins are even the profound veins of a profound god. Why did they directly merge with the devil origin orb that belonged to a devil, without the slightest rejection?¡±

    ¡°This noble one is simrly unable toprehend this matter either,¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul slowly said. ¡°The devil origin orb is the orb of origin energy of a devil god. The birth of a devil god begins with the devil origin orb itself. It bears the origin energy of a devil god and is the core of a devil¡¯s profound veins. The moment a devil loses it or its devil origin orb is destroyed, the devil will lose all of its powers and might even die there and then.¡±

    ¡°If the devil origin orb of a devil god is destroyed, the devil god can take over another devil god¡¯s devil origin orb and then assimte it into its own profound veins through a certain unique method, regaining its power from then on... Though it sounds bizarre and its possibility is unproven, in the Era of Gods, there were indeed such rted rumors. However, with the profound veins of a true god or a mortal, wanting to merge them with a devil god¡¯s orb of origin energy is basically an impossible matter. Unless...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul evidently had thought of something but its voice had suddenly ground to a halt. Even its golden eyes had shrunk several times over.

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Yun Che urged.

    ¡°... This noble one can¡¯t answer you, because this is merely an extremely ludicrous conjecture. There¡¯s no need to ask any further.¡±

    Yun Che could hear the abnormal change in the tone of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul. It must have thought of something, yet was unwilling to tell him... Furthermore, it was unwilling to speak about it in an extremely firm manner.

 Chapter 865 - Jasmines Message (1)

    <b>Chapter 865 - Jasmine¡¯s Message (1)</b>

    ¡°Let this noble one see that ck jade you obtained from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s soul intentionally diverted away from the topic, not wanting Yun Che to ask about it any further.

    ck jade?

    Yun Che was startled for a moment and then instantly recalled that mysterious ck jade he picked up next to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s remains, which he was seemingly about to forget about. He hurriedly took it out.

    The perfectly round ck jade was the size of a palm and it felt ice-cold and heavy when held. Its entire body was wlessly pitch-ck and extremely glossy, with its opposite sidepletely simr. There was not a single mark or pattern on it, nor was there even the least bit presence of profound energy.

    Just from looking at its exterior and aura alone, this could be nothing more than a normal jade stone. It could not even be considered a profound jade of the lowest grade.

    However, just by the fact that it could stay perfectly unharmed under the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s strength, it was definitely not a regr object.

    A ray of golden light shot down and the mysterious ck jade fluttered up from Yun Che¡¯s hand, floating in the air. Then, it was enveloped by the golden light... However, an instantter, all of the golden lightpletely disappeared and the mysterious ck jade fell from the air, returning back onto Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Just what in the world is this?¡± Yun Che raised his head and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. Since this ck jade came from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, it was definitely something that originated from the Era of Gods millions of years ago. It was not unexpected for Jasmine to be unaware of the matter of that era, however, the Golden Crow¡¯s soul was a soul fragment of the Golden Crow Divine Beast and it carried a portion of the Golden Crow¡¯s primordial memories. It actually did not recognize it either?

    ¡°Just like you two, the moment this noble one¡¯s energy dwelled within, it disappeared without a trace. For this situation to ur, there¡¯s more or less two possibilities,¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s soul slowly described. ¡°Either within it dwells an independent small world like this Golden Crow Lightning me Valley which this noble one created or the principles of power within are extremely profound, a ne which our powers are unable to make contact with.¡±

    ¡°Together with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, it was able to stay perfectly unharmed in the Evil God¡¯s seal for millions of years, it¡¯s definitely not a normal object. Most likely, it¡¯s a ¡®devil jade¡¯ or ¡®devil artifact¡¯ belonging to the realm of the devil gods. Another possibility is that it can only be awakened by the power of the devil way.¡±

    Yun Che put away the mysterious ck jade and casually said, ¡°I have been curious about it this entire time. But now, what it is, is basically no longer of any importance.¡±

    ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, it¡¯s time I return. If I stay for too long, they will be worried.¡± Yun Che lowered his head as he deeply bowed towards the Golden Crow¡¯s soul and sincerely said, ¡°Back then when we first met, I once scoffed at you, made you out as selfish and arrogant and that you were not worthy of being a god... Not only did you not punish me, you instead bestowed me a new lease on life and have several times saved my life, even at the expense of greatly damaging your own lifespan. For this huge grace, Yun Che truly does not know how to repay you.¡±

    ¡°...This noble one naturally has my own selfishness for bestowing you my final bloodline and soul energy, there¡¯s no need for your gratitude or repayment,¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s soul lightly said.

    ¡°...However, I¡¯m destined to disappoint you.¡± Yun Che lowly sighed as he turned around and left.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be this pessimistic,¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul suddenly said. ¡°As someone merged with the remnant power of the Eternal Night Devil n, Xuanyuan Wentian is indeed not someone you can deal with right now. However, with the state he is in, after awakening all the power of the devil blood and devil soul, his cultivation will forever be halted, not being able to make the slightest of improvements in the rest of his life. Even his lifespan will be greatly shorten as well. However, you¡¯re different. Not only do you carry extraordinary talent, you possess the powers of various gods as well. In the future, there will definitelye a day where you surpass him. Before that, you can borrow the use of the Primordial Profound Ark to flee to other dimensions where Xuanyuan Wentian can¡¯t find you.¡±

    ¡°I can indeed flee,¡± Yun Che stopped his feet and spoke with a low voice. ¡°But Caiyi definitely would not. My father and mother definitely would not either.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore... Does the current me, really have a future?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s soul no longer spoke. After a long period of silence, it let out a long sigh. ¡°Go on then.¡±

    A golden light shed and Yun Che had already been sent out of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    The light from the golden eyes retracted and as its eyes closed, it slowly muttered to itself. ¡°Back then when I investigated his memories, I had thought that he was bestowed with great luck and was favored by the heavens. Along with the powers of the dragon god and Evil God he already possessed, I bestowed everything to him... Never did I expect that he would end up in such a crisis...¡±

    ¡°This is fate. All are powerless to go against it.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After being sent out of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, just as Yun Che had expected, Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress were waiting there, staying there the entire time. Seeing Yun Che¡¯s appearance, their eyes shone with a simr luster, as they hurriedly charged over.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you... how are you right now?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with the same worried tone.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re already fine.¡± After the Little Demon Empress swept her eyes at Yun Che¡¯s aura, her expression and eyes had evidently rxed.

    ¡°Haha but of course,¡± Yun Che said with a rxed expression. ¡°With the divine power of the Golden Crow Divine Spirit, I¡¯m naturally safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er happily ced down the heavy burden in her heart and said, puzzled. ¡±But, just what happened? Why did Big Brother Yun suddenly...¡±

    ¡°You both still have injuries on your bodies and require immediate rest and attention. Let¡¯s go back to Demon Imperial City first. They must definitely be worried to the point of breaking down.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress looked at him deeply and said with a quiet voice. ¡°Let us return.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Though Xuanyuan Wentian was fought back, the influence he brought definitely could not be calmed down in just a short span of time. Demon Imperial City was presently in a state of chaos. The people who had fled out of the city beforehand had already received the news and were beginning to return one after another.

    The Great City Barrier Formation had already been retracted but the entire Demon Imperial City felt as though it had been enclosed in arge wok; the atmosphere was iparably stifling. Though they did not suffer the crisis of being annihted, they had all personally witnessed Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s terror... Furthermore, he had simply fled today and was not killed. There woulde a day... Or to be exact, not longter, he would definitely return.

    This terrifying truth was like a nightmare pressing down on every single one of their hearts.

    Under the guidance of the Guardian Families and the various Duke Pces, the work on the aftermath in Demon Imperial City was being undergone. The entire Yun Family was also filled with the sunken atmosphere. Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou had been standing outside the main gate, their eyes facing the northern direction as they hoped for Yun Che to safely return. Xiao Yun and his wife had also been standing at the side to apany them, constantly consoling them.

    Until they saw, with their own eyes, Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress safely return andnd right before them. Mu Yurou did not care about the crowd that was present as she leapt forward with tears spilling from her eyes, hugging tightly onto her own son and beginning to cry out loud like a child.

    ¡°Mother, this child is not filial, always making you worry and spill tears,¡± Yun Che said guiltily.

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes were slightly watery. He felt that though Yun Che¡¯s aura was a little frail and messy, he no longer had the anomaly from before. His heart and mind instantly loosened, as he bowed towards the Little Demon Empress and said, ¡°Little Demon Empress, your body has injuries, please tend to them as soon as possible. You must not neglect your divine body.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress slightly shook her head. ¡°This empress¡¯ injuries are not severe, though that¡¯s not the same for Yun Che. Though his injuries on the surface are light, his internal injuries are considerably heavy and it seems like his mental strength has beenpletely drained. It¡¯s best to hurry and prepare a ce for him to tend to his injuries. As for the other matters, we can talk tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Before Mu Yurou could even wipe off her tears, she hurriedly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Che¡¯er, are your injuries... really that severe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not of concern.¡± Yun Che shook his head with a slight smile and consoled her. ¡°My body¡¯s self-recovery ability is extraordinary, injuries of this extent are not much... Though I am indeed a little fatigued and I wish to find a ce to sleep for a while.¡±

    Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright... Mother has already tidied your room. Hurry and get some rest, if you need anything, let Mother know,¡± Mu Yurou anxiously said. After saying that, she turned around and pulled Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand as she looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Xue¡¯er, in these few months, I have always hoped to see you. Che¡¯er having you by his side is truly a blessing that he had cultivated several lifetimes for... Even I don¡¯t know how I should thank you.¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s words threw Feng Xue¡¯er into a slight panic. ¡°Auntie, I... I did not do anything much for Big Brother Yun... These words of yours are pushing pressure onto Xue¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Auntie?¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s gentle smile carried a slight degree of warmth. ¡°Let¡¯s first head in, Che¡¯er still needs rest. After I settle him down, I have many things I wish to speak with you about. Over here, you can just treat it as your own home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently said.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, are Grandfather and the rest alright?¡± Yun Che asked Xiao Yun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Big Brother. They are all safe and sound. The fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard are all settled in the outer residences and usually, no one is allowed to approach there... After this, I will head over to inform them that you¡¯re already safe and sound and have Grandfather and the rest put down their worries,¡± Xiao Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Yun Che lightly nodded. ¡°Help me apologize to Grandfather, Senior Master Murong and the rest in my stead... My present mental strength is a little heavy, once I feel better, I will definitely head over immediately to show that I¡¯m in good health.¡±

    ¡°...I understand. Big Brother, have a good rest.¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s expression was a little astonished.

    Yun Qinghong had been looking at Yun Che, his expression, his eyes, his every word and movement. From the very beginning, he had felt that Yun Che¡¯s condition was a little amiss and now, that feeling had turned even heavier. His brows furrowed and finally, could not help but voice out. ¡°Che¡¯er, you...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Mu Yurou however waved her hand. ¡°Che¡¯er is injured and his mental strength is not in a good state, let him first have a good rest. If there¡¯s any matters, we can talk to him about them tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong had no choice but to close his mouth; his emotions, however were much heavier than before.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Returning to the mansion he had left for several months, he softlyy on the bed. All the noise outside were isted by the door. Under this serenity, Yun Che did not immediately head to sleep, nor did he calm his heart and tend to his injuries either. Instead, he nkly looked up into the air, not a hint of focus could be seen from his eyes.

    Jasmine, what in the world should the current me do...

    Without you by my side, even living itself has actually be so difficult.

    When the devil origin orb broke out, I sensed death... The feeling of death never felt so clear even back when I fell down Cloud End¡¯s Cliff.

    Perhaps, when it breaks out again next time, it will be the time of my death.

    After I die, Caiyu, Xue¡¯er, and Yue¡¯er, what will happen to them... What will happen to Father and Mother... What will happen to Grandfather and Lingxi... What will happen to Illusory Demon Realm... What will happen to Frozen Cloud Asgard...

    Could it be that they are all destined to die at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands...

    Caiyi will definitely choose to die along with the destruction of Demon Imperial City. She will definitely be more willing to die than to choose abandoning the Illusory Demon Realm and flee.

    Father and Mother are the same as well...

    For me, Xue¡¯er has left Divine Phoenix Sect and Yue¡¯er has abandoned the entire Blue Wind Empire, all to apany me to this Illusory Demon Realm which ispletely foreign to them.

    Right before her death, with tears in her eyes, Gong Yuxian entrusted Frozen Cloud Asgard to me...

    Grandfather and Lingxi, I have so many times sworn to definitely protect them well and have them live safely and peacefully, never again allowing them to be bullied by anyone else.

    However, if I die...

    Yun Che let out an extremely heavy sigh. He began to grow fearful of death, iparably fearful of it. However, the devil origin orb that existed in his profound veins, had already allowed him to see his approaching day of death.

    What exactly should I do to live...

    If I¡¯m destined to die, then how should I exterminate Xuanyuan Wentian right before my death...

    Jasmine, just what should I do?

    After leaving you, what else am I capable of doing...

    Three months ago, the scene of when Jasmine decisively left surfaced before his eyes. Though it had already been three months, it was still causing his chest to feel heavy and stifling. He had clearly remembered her every word, every tone, every gaze, and every expression she had back then.

    ¡°Within this memory fragment are all the words that I am unable to say to you right now.¡± Jasmine¡¯s delicate face was still cold and detached but her eyes faintly shimmered for an instant, ¡°Twenty four hours from now, the seal on this memory fragment will automatically undo itself. At that time, you will know what I want to tell you.¡±

    This morning, I had resolved myself for this moment toe the moment I had sensed Moonflower¡¯s aura. So, I handed something to Hong¡¯er and she carried it back with her into the Sky Poison Pearl. After I have left, you can take it from her... Even though it will not be able to increase your cultivation by too much, it will at least be able to increase your lifespan by several thousand years

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che instantly flipped up from the bed as if he had been electrocuted.

    The memory fragment Jasmine left him!!

    The moment Jasmine left, he suffered from Moonflower¡¯s scheme. Even when he returned to Illusory Demon Realm, he had been unconscious and close to death the entire time. After that, in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, he was ¡°forced¡± to undergo three months of dual cultivation with Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress and the entire time so he did not have the opportunity to read the memory fragment Jasmine left him.

 Chapter 866 - Jasmines Message (2)

    <b>Chapter 866 - Jasmine¡¯s Message (2)</b>

    Yun Che quickly gathered his concentration, found the memory fragment Jasmine left behind in his sea of consciousness, and gently touched it. Instantly, a voice rang from deep within his heart.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡±

    Just two short words that werepletely emotionless, yet they caused Yun Che¡¯s entire body to feel numb and his eyes instantly became warm. His soul that was now hollow was also instantly filled up by something warm¡ªbecause that was Jasmine¡¯s voice.

    During the past seven years, this was the voice that he had heard the most everyday. In this lifetime... and perhaps even including his previous life, the voice that he had heard the most was definitely Jasmine¡¯s voice. Now, although it had only been three short months, hearing Jasmine¡¯s voice again caused his soul to tremble violently; it was as though it had been centuries since then.

    ¡°...After our separation this time, we will not reunite again. In our fate of seven years you have saved my life and I¡¯ve sculpted your life. Following this separation, our debts are cleared and our rtionship shall end. From today onwards, I will no longer be your master. You don¡¯t have to miss me, just treat it as if I had never appeared before... I will do the same.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice was ice cold and heartless, just like what she personally said when she left him that day.

    ¡°The only reason why left behind this memory fragment is because I only want to say some stuff that I couldn¡¯t say to you face to face... There are two matters in which I¡¯ve lied to you.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, what I told you, was really not my actual name. I am the eldest princess of the Star God Realm. ¡®Jasmine,¡¯ is not my name but my title.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Jasmine¡± was just her princess title and not her name. But hat was all that she said; she did not reveal her real name.

    However, this wasn¡¯t important to Yun Che. Because, no matter what her real name was, she would still be Jasmine.

    ¡°Secondly...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice paused for a very long moment as though even using this method, it was difficult for her to say what she wanted to say.

    ¡°...is regarding Chu Yuechan.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart suddenly clenched.

    ¡°That day, afterpletely getting rid of the devilish poison, I proceeded with my promise and searched for Chu Yuechan within the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°There is much life on the Profound Sky Continent and even with my powers, it is not possible for me to search through all the life. However, it could still search the auras of those above the Emperor Profound Realm... however, among them, Chu Yuechan¡¯s wasn¡¯t present.

    Jasmine voice was very calm but the speed of her talking was obviously slower than usual.

    As for Yun Che, his heart sank ferociously and an ice cold feeling spread across his chest, suffocating him.

    That day, what Jasmine said to him was... although her devilish poison had been cleansed, the strength of her soul was still insufficient for her to search for Chu Yuechan at a ce like the Profound Sky Continent and she needed to wait until her body was reconstructed.

    ¡°Chu Yuechan is your heart¡¯s greatest worry and pain. After much consideration, I chose to lie to you.

    ¡°When I reconstructed my body, although I did not hold much hope, I searched for Chu Yuechan¡¯s aura once again. This time, the aura I searched was not just those above the Emperor Profound Realm, I also searched those in the Sky and Earth Profound Realm as well. However, I still could not find her aura.

    ¡°Although Chu Yuechan¡¯s profound arts were self crippled then, her Emperor Profound power should still remain. Even if her profound strength did not improve and deteriorated instead, her profound strength should not have fallen by more than one realm... unless she had been crippled by someone else.

    ¡°Therefore, she¡¯s either dead or her profound strength has been crippled. Given her looks, if it were thetter, the consequences would be worse than death. With Chu Yuechan¡¯s temperament, she would undoubtedly end her own life.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°!!!!!¡±

    ¡°When you know this, you¡¯d be devastated. However, remember, this isn¡¯t your fault. Beside you are people who share the same bloodline as you, friends who would die for you... and a huge herd of women. Do not let the passing of one affect all of this. I¡¯ll give you three days to grieve but after three days, you have to forget everything. Treat it as though there was no Chu Yuechan and no me in your life.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the fragment, all the voices of the memory were released and Jasmine¡¯s voice finally stopped.

    Bang!!!

    All of Yun Che¡¯s strength left his body and he slumped down weakly, the back of head knocking violently against the wall.

    He closed his eyes, his face trembling with pain. His arm twisted and his palm grabbed firmly onto his chest. Within the sounds of meat tearing, his fingers dug deep into his flesh leaving behind streaks of blood.

    However, he could not feel the pain at all as his consciousness and soul had long since been consumed by immeasurable grief.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t... real... isn¡¯t real...¡±

    His body trembled until it spasmed and all the aura within him was a mess, rpsing the already calm internal injury within him. His body copsed and he fell off the bed...

    Knock! Knock knock...

    Outside, gentle knocking noises entered the room which was followed by Cang Yue¡¯s voice, ¡°Husband, may I enter?¡±

    Cang Yue stood quietly in front of the door and held a bowl of dessert that she had just made. After knocking and not getting a response, she lifted up her hand again but stopped in midair this time. After some hesitation, she chose to put down her hand, turn around, and prepared to leave.

    However, after just taking two steps, her heart suddenly felt an inexplicable strong feeling of unease. She swiftly turned around and pushed open the room door... The scene before her eyes caused her to be dumbstruck.

    Streaks of blood spread from the bed all the way to the wall. Yun Che shrunk to the corner, his head between his knees and his right hand clutching his chest. All five fingers were deep in his flesh, dripping with blood.

    His entire body gave off a dark aura of despair.

    ¡°Hus... husband!!¡±

    Cang Yue lost herposure, the dessert smashing to the ground as she ran towards Yun Che while screaming in shock and hugged him tightly. The moment she opened her mouth, she had already started crying, ¡°Husband... Husband, what happened... don¡¯t scare me... husband...¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s voice seemed to have awakened the soul of Yun Che who was trapped in an abyss of despair. He slowly looked up... The corners of his mouth, his nose, his eyes and his ears... there were trails of blood from all these orifices.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er...¡± His mouth cramped as a raspy voice was filled with immense pain.

    ¡°Husband... What... has happened to you...¡± Cang Yue was so frightened that she was almost going to sob loudly, ¡°I... I... I¡¯ll go call for Father and Mother...¡±

    A hand held onto Cang Yue as Yun Che gradually shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m alright... Just let me hug you for a while... and I¡¯ll be fine...¡±

    He embraced Cang Yue andid his head on her chest. Initially, his grip was light. However, it soon became tighter and tighter unconsciously, as though he was a baby that has lost its sense of safety.

    Feeling the chaotic aura within Yun Che starting to slowly calm down, Cang Yue¡¯s panicking heart started to calm down as well. She stuck her soft body even closer to him and ced her petite hand on his back, softly holding him.

    Their numerous embraces had always been her lying on his chest and that had always been when her life felt the most safe and most satisfied. This was the first time Yun Cheid on her chest looking weak like an injured child.

    ¡°Husband, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side,¡± Cang Yue muttered. ¡°Even if you lose everything, you¡¯ll never lose me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che hugged Cang Yue even more tightly.

    Yun Family Great Hall. Mu Yurou was talking to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    In terms of appearance, Mu Yurou had always firmly believed that the Little Demon Empress was the most perfect woman in the world and that there could never be a woman that could be ced on a simr level. However, now that she met Feng Xue¡¯er, even as a woman, she felt as though she was in a trance from meeting a deity. Not only that, even her profound cultivation did not pale inparison to the Little Demon Empress. Most importantly, she was extremely devoted to Yun Che.

    Although this was only their first meeting, she felt an unexinable liking for Feng Xue¡¯er. She held her hand and had not let go ever since.

    Following an icy cold aura, Murong Qianxue and Chu Yueli entered and paid respects to Mu Yurou, ¡°Madam Yun, we heard that Asgard Master has returned. We wonder if he¡¯s well... We sisters would like to go pay our respects.¡±

    Senior Master Murong, Senior Master Chu, you all don¡¯t have to worry. Big Brother Yun is fine already and is resting now. His body should fully recover in a few days,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smiled as she consoled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Murong Qianxue and Chu Yueli heaved a sigh of relief. The worry on their icy faces finally seemed to alleviate slightly.

    Mu Yurong looked at them and smiled gently, ¡°You all tire yourselves for Che¡¯er, abandoned your ancestral grounds and came to this foreignnd. Yet, you still show such care towards him. For Che¡¯er to receive such treatment from you all is his fortune.¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s words caused to two of them to be slightly afraid, ¡°Madam Yun, please don¡¯t say that. Asgard Master has once saved our Frozen Cloud Asgard. If it weren¡¯t for him, our Asgard would have long since ceased to exist.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Murong Qianxue nodded slightly in agreement, ¡°Asgard Master has saved us numerous times from the perils of extinction and we are in his debt for still existing today. If it weren¡¯t for Asgard Master, we sisters and the other disciples would have already passed away in the Profound Sky Continent. Furthermore, back then... we did not protect our senior sister, nor did we protect the child of Asgard Master and our senior sister. However, Asgard Master did not me us and treated us kindly. Not only did he save us numerous times, he never viewed us as burdens and even when his life was threatened, he never gave up on us. The debt we owe Asgard Master is something that we cannot repay in this life...¡±

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s voice gradually softened. Because she saw that Mu Yurou¡¯s smiling face had suddenly stiffened and her expression remained fixed there.

    Mu Yurou held onto the chair for support and slowly stood up. Her eyes looked listless as she looked at Murong Qianxue, ¡°What... what did you just say... Che¡¯er¡¯s... child?¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s reaction caused both Murong Qianxue and Chu Yueli to be stunned at the same time, ¡°Madam Yun, regarding this matter... could it be that Asgard Master has never mentioned it before?¡±

    ¡°Is it... is it really Che¡¯er¡¯s child? Che¡¯er has a child?¡± Mu Yurou became agitated as she grabbed Murong Qianxue¡¯s arm and worriedly said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Che¡¯er mentioned it before? What does didn¡¯t protect properly mean? Who is your senior sister... Just what happened?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Murong Qianxue¡¯s mouth remained half agape. She realized that she had gotten into trouble and said something that shouldn¡¯t be said. However, since she had already mentioned it, she couldn¡¯t just stop there in front Mu Yurou¡¯s earnest expression. She could only bite the bullet and slowly recount the matters concerning Chu Yuechan back then to Mu Yurou.

    Mu Yurou slowly sat back down, her expression stunned and she could not focus for some time.

    ¡°Madam Yun, don¡¯t worry. Even though senior sister has lost her profound arts, within Blue Wind Nation, there still isn¡¯t anyone that could possibly bully her. A good person like her is undoubted safe and she¡¯s definitely leading a safe life now and isn¡¯t bothered by anyone. There won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Murng Qianxue consoled.

    Chu Yueli bit her lips, her expression slightly dreamy.

    ¡°Six years ago...¡± Mu Yurou muttered while lost in thoughts, ¡°Six whole years... The child is already five... Che¡¯er¡¯s child...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er consoled softly, ¡°Big Brother Yun will definitely find... ahhh, Big Brother Yun.¡±

    Yun Che walked in from the entrance and by his side, was Cang Yue holding his arm.

    ¡°Asgard Master.¡± Murong Qianxue and Chu Yueli hurried forward. Murong Qianxue said with unease, ¡°Asgard Master, I...¡±

    ¡°Senior Master, no worries.¡± Yun Che looked pale but he still smiled gently, ¡°Just now when I was outside, I already heard a little. Regarding this matter, I never knew how to break it to my parents. Now that Senior Master has said it, that¡¯s one thing off my mind.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er!!¡± Mu Yurou stood up and walked to his side, her eyes looked teary. She said to him seriously, ¡°Even though mother has never seen this Chu Yuechan girl before, she was willing to cripple her profound arts, get kicked out of her sect and ruin her good name to exchange for half a life of misery... you must definitely find her and never mistreat her for your entire life!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked up, millions of emotions flooded his heart. Just as he was about to answer, hurried footsteps were suddenly hearding from the outside.

    Bang!!

    ¡°Mother!!!¡± Xiao Yun rushed in panickedly. He tripped and even before he managed to stand up steadily, he shouted in panic, ¡°Mother... Hurry... Seventh Sister... Seventh Sister, she...¡±

 Chapter 867 - Xiao Yuns Son (1)

    <strong>Chapter 867 - Xiao Yun¡¯s Son (1)</strong>

    ¡°What about Number Seven?¡±

    ¡°She... It seems like she¡¯s...¡± Xiao Yun said as he gasped for breath, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s about to give birth!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Yurou let out a startled cry as she shoved Xiao Yun aside and rushed out of there like the wind.

    Xiao Yun also hurriedly followed behind her; he did not even have time to greet Yun Che or Cang Yue.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go check on them as well,¡± Cang Yue said in a gentle voice.

    She consoled Yun Che in his grief, then changed into new clothes. Even though he looked as if he had returned to normal, she could still clearly sense the extreme heaviness which weighed down on Yun Che¡¯s heart. All of them had been eagerly awaiting the arrival of Xiao Yun¡¯s and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s child, so she hoped that the birth of this small life would help to dissipate some of the heavy gloom that shrouded Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    The already ultra-busy Yun Family immediately started to get even more fric. Yun Qinghong, who was outside the house, returned at a zing speed. When Greatest Ambition Under Heaven, who was just about to go to the northern part of the city to oversee the great barrier which protected the entire city, received the news, it was as if a fire had been lit under his backside as he abandoned everyone and wildly sprinted towards the Yun Family household.

    When Yun Che, Cang Yue and Feng Xue¡¯er had arrived, the courtyard where Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven stayed was filled with people bustling about. Tense and nervous voices could constantly be hearding from behind the tightly-secured door and at times Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s cries of pain could be heard as well.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Once he saw that Yun Che had arrived, Xiao Yun, who had been waiting outside, hurried over to him. His face was flushedpletely red and he was nervous, tense andpletely bewildered.

    ¡°Congrattions Xiao Yun, you¡¯re about to be a father,¡± Cang Yue said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hee, I wonder if it will be a boy or a girl,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a voice filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Heh... Heh heh.¡± Xiao Yun was both excited and nervous at the same time.

    Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lie hurriedly strode through the gates of the courtyard. When she saw Yun Che, Xiao Lingxi gave a low cry as she ran towards Yun Che, ¡°Little Che, You... Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright. Do I look like I¡¯m not alright to you?¡± Yun Che said with a rxed smile on his face. He arrived at Xiao Lie¡¯s side and spoke in a concerned manner, ¡°Grandfather, I have yet greeted you since I¡¯ve returned. Have you grown used to staying in this ce yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been well. I¡¯ve had an excellent time here,¡± Xiao Lie said with a faint nod of his head. When he saw that Yun Che seemed fine and did not seem to be greatly affected by anything, it was as if a boulder had rolled off his shoulders, relieving him greatly. He gave a sigh ofment before speaking, ¡°In the Profound Sky Continent, I have heard rumours regarding the Illusory Demon Realm many times. The Illusory Demon Realm that I heard about was and filled withpletely inhumane, fiendish brutal demons. Sigh, but when ites to the affairs of this world, it seems like one must truly witness something before they can finally believe it. There are simply far too many people who are living a lie that has been forced on them by those with ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°AHHHH¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    The cries of pain that were emanating from the room suddenly turned into shrill screams of agony. The voices of the doctors within also grew more hurried.

    ¡°It seems like... it¡¯s really painful,¡± Xiao Lingxi said in a nervous and trembling voice.

    ¡°Seventh Sister. You definitely need to be alright...¡± Xiao Yun said with a pained expression on his face. He could not stand still and both his eyes were anxiously fixed on the door as he continuously muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re only just over sixty years of age but you¡¯re about to be a great grandfather,¡± Cang Yue said with a faint smile. Just as she finished speaking, Yun Che suddenly chimed in mischievously, ¡°We also need to congratte Little Aunt, she¡¯s about to be a grand aunt.¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#£¤%...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s petal-like lips parted before she started getting mad, ¡°I... I... I don¡¯t want to be a grand aunt, I¡¯m still a girl who hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet... I don¡¯t want to be a grand aunt... I don¡¯t want this!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xiao Lie let out a loud and unrestrainedugh. He gave Xiao Lingxi a deep look before speaking in a voice that was filled with implied meaning, ¡°Lingxi, you¡¯re not young anymore, it¡¯s about time you started to thinking about your big day.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart waspletely flustered and she subtly shot a sidelong nce at Yun Che, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Boooom...

    Following the st of wind which sounded like a thunderp, they saw Greatest Ambition Under Heaven rush into the courtyard in a frenzied manner. Yun Qinghong was right beside him while the other six Under Heaven brothers trailed behind them, their bodies matted in sweat.

    Greatest Ambition Under Heavennded on the ground while roaring testily, ¡°Seventh Treasure... How is Seventh Treasure doing right now?¡±

    Yun Qinghong patted his shoulder, ¡°Brother Under Heaven, you don¡¯t need to worry. Number Seven is no ordinary girl, so it will definitely go smoothly. Your time will be better spent thinking of what kind of gift you want to prepare for your grandson or granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s a good point, that¡¯s a good point indeed,¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said as he gave a quick, herky-jerky nod of his head. His hands jerked in the air before he rushed towards that tightly shut door and hollered, ¡°Seventh Treasure, Father is right outside. Just give birth to a big grandchild for your father and I will give you whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°AH!!!!¡±

    The only response he got was a long and miserable wail of pain from Number Seven Under Heaven and the moment everyone heard it, their hearts tensed up.

    ¡°Senior Under Heaven, it would be best to not speak to her for the moment, so as to not divert her attention to other things,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Ah... alright.¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven immediately quieted down. But after that, he did not forget to cautiously warn his six sons, ¡°Did you hear that? All of you better shut your mouths. No one is allowed to make any loud noises.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched. He looked towards the door, his expression growing faintly serious.

    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cang Yue asked in a soft voice after she noticed the change in Yun Che¡¯s expression.

    Yun Che shook his head lightly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong... It¡¯s probably just me worrying too much. Seventh Sister is a princess of the elf n, so she has the protection of nature energy. It should definitely be an extremely smooth procedure.¡±

    Time slowed to a trickle as they waited with anxious excitement. The activity taking ce in the room continued to grow more frenzied and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s wails continued to ring out. Moreover... it seemed like each wail was more shrill than thest.

    ¡°Number Seven. Don¡¯t be anxious, rx your body... Use your strength carefully.¡± That was Mu Yurou¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Mother... I... I¡¯m in so much pain... so much pain...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven wasced with a deep pain. This elven princess who had grown up smothered in love had never experienced such painful torment in her entire life before.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it will get better soon...¡± Mu Yurou continuously consoled her but her voice had also started to tremble as well.

    One hour went by...

    An entire two hours went by!

    Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s miserable wails continued to ring out but her voice had now bepletely hoarse. They could also clearly hear the heavy breathing of the imperial physicians inside the room... and it was clear that their breathing wasced with panic as well.

    During the wait of over two hours, the initial anticipation, excitement and joy had long ago turned into anxiety and worry. Xiao Yun paced back and forth, his hands snatching at his scalp or his chest every now and then. His entire body was drenched in sweat and he haphazardly muttered under his breath, ¡°It will be fine... It will definitely be fine...¡±

    Theplexion of both Yun Qinghong and Greatest Under Ambition Under Heaven had turned rather grim... They did their utmost to keep in check the ominous thoughts that ran through their heads but that feeling of uneasiness had long ago spread through their chests, causing their hearts to seize up rigidly.

    ¡°Husband?¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s extremely grim expression, Cang Yue could not help but softly call out to him.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sucked in a deep breath of air before speaking, ¡°Something is wrong... Something has gone horribly wrong.¡±

    If it was a normal girl, it would be very normal for theirbor and childbirth to take two hours or more. But Number Seven Under Heaven was definitely no ordinary girl. She had reached the Tyrant Profound Realm and the profound energy that she cultivated was the most pure and unsullied nature energy. She also had a constitution that far exceeded that of a normal person. So the entire process of herbor should have been exceedingly simple and smooth. Furthermore, as long as she was willing, she would not even need to endure any pain.

    But an entire two hours had already gone by and she had been letting out miserable wails of pain throughout.

    Towards the end, those wails of pain sounded even more shrill than those of a normal girl.

    Yun Che had wanted to personally confirm the condition of Number Seven Under Heaven many times but he had held himself back each and every time. But right now, he finally could take it no longer. He grabbed hold of Xiao Yun and said, ¡°Xiao Yun! You need to go inside immediately and cover Seventh Sister with a quilt. It seems like there is something abnormal with her condition, I need to go in and personally check on her myself!¡±

    The panicked and bewildered Xiao Yun quivered and he did not even have time to respond. He just hurriedly nodded his head as he stumbled and staggered towards the door... But just as he had just started to run, Number Seven Under Heaven let out a loud wail and Mu Yurou¡¯s joyous voice rang out immediately after that, ¡°The baby hase out... the baby hase out!¡±

    Xiao Yun came to aplete halt. This was music to the ears of the tense and nervous audience. This was especially true for Xiao Lie and Greatest Ambition Under Heaven. Hot tears spilled from their eyes in that instant of emotion and they unwittingly moved forward towards the door.

    Their pleasant surprise did notst for long as their expressions grewpletely rigid.

    There was no wailing of a newborn babe which should be ringing out from that room. In fact, the entire room had gonepletely silent and there were no cries of joy nor of celebration either.

    ¡°My child... Let me look at my child...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven cried in a weak and worried voice.

    ¡°Madam Yun, Young Madam...¡± This was the voice of an imperial physician and her voice was trembling, ¡°This is... is... is a stillborn child.¡±

    That shivering voice mercilessly exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like a thunderp from a clear sky.

    Xiao Yun was rooted in ce, his pupils ckening and his body swaying. He suddenly let out a great shout and crazily dove forward, violently smashing the room doors aside, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible... It isn¡¯t possible!!¡±

    The sound of the doors being smashed startled the already terrified physicians who were inside the room. Xiao Yun, who had rushed inside, saw Mu Yurou hugging a tiny infant to her chest, the long and uncut umbilical cord still attached to his body... But Mu Yurou¡¯s face was streaming with tears.

    Xiao Yun staggered forward as he roughly snatched the infant into his own embrace. The baby¡¯s soft body entered his embrace and his movements instantly grew light and gentle... The baby that was in his arms did not move, it did not cry and it did not breathe. It did not even have any body heat, the only feeling it imparted to Xiao Yun was the icy cold feeling that a person felt when he was being plunged into the icy abyss of despair.

    Thud...

    Xiao Yun¡¯s knees hit the ground as his body trembled in pain.

    Number Seven Under Heaven wasying on the bed and her face was so pale that it seemed like she had just weathered a great illness. However, her eyes were dreadfully empty; it was as if someone had yanked out her soul. The sound of Xiao Yun¡¯s knees hitting the ground shook her from her nightmare. She scrambled off the bed as she let out a heart-wrenching sob, ¡°This isn¡¯t real... This isn¡¯t real... My baby... Give me back my baby... give me back my baby.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Treasure!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven yelled as he rushed inside and hugged her firmly in his arms. Painnced through his heart like a knife as he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright... It¡¯s alright... You and Xiao Yun are still so young, you can have another baby... As long as the both of you are willing, you can have many many more...¡±

    ¡°No... You¡¯re all lying to me...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven voice cracked and it seemed like she was weeping blood. This usually iparably strong and optimistic girl. This little elf girl who had insisted on being with Xiao Yun despite the objections of her family and the mockery of the entire world had nowpletely copsed, ¡°My baby... You¡¯re all lying to me... Give my baby back to me... Give my baby back... Ah...:¡±

    Mu Yurou turned her face aside, copsing onto Yun Qinghong¡¯s shoulders as she sobbed soundlessly. Yun Qinghong raised his head and gave a heavy and deep sigh, his hands tightly clenched into fists.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s body swayed violently. If not for Xiao Lingxi¡¯s support, he would have long ago copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Why did this... happen...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er murmured through tightly closed lips as she wept softly. Cang Yue leaned on Yun Che¡¯s chest, her shoulders heaving incessantly.

    Everyone had looked forward to the joy and the newborn life but what weed them instead was a dark and gloomy nightmare. Xiao Yun knelt on the ground, his soul seemingly rent from his body. Number Seven Under Heaven wept in the most heart-wrenching manner, causing everyone to feel as if their insides had been pierced by myriad arrows. It was so painful that it was stifling.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was dark and overcast but he still maintained enough rationality. He arrived at Xiao Yun¡¯s side, stretching a hand towards the cold and lifeless infant in his arms.

    Even if it was a stillborn child, Number Seven Under Heaven should not have gone through such a long and painfulbor... He had to know what exactly had gone wrong.

    Yun Che¡¯s finger lightly pressed against the infant¡¯s cold and delicate arm... After an instant, his entire arm shot back as if he had been electrocuted.

    This was...

    Devil energy!!

    Why would there be devil energy!?

 Chapter 868 - Xiao Yuns Son (2)

    <strong>Chapter 868 - Xiao Yun¡¯s Son (2)</strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yun, you need to calm down first!¡±

    Yun Che shoved Xiao Yun¡¯s shoulder but he did not respond.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he fiercely raised his energy and gave a loud roar, ¡°Xiao Yun! Seventh Sister! Stop crying and calm down first... The child isn¡¯t dead, he still has life in him! But if you don¡¯t calm down now, he really will die!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s loud roar caused all the weeping to instantly stop. Number Seven Under Heaven waspletely dumbstruck while Xiao Yun had vigorously leapt off the floor. He hugged the ice-cold baby as he spoke through trembling lips, ¡°Big Brother... what did you say? Is what you¡¯re saying... really true?¡±

    All eyes focused on Yun Che as Mu Yurou agitatedly strode forward and asked in an excited voice, ¡°Che¡¯er, is what you¡¯re saying... really true? But that child is already... already...¡±

    His body was icy-cold and lifeless... He was only an infant, so how was it possible that he was still alive?

    ¡°He does indeed still have some life left in him,¡± Yun Che said in a solemn voice. ¡°It¡¯s just that his life is currently ensnared by a tendril of devilish energy. This is also the reason why his entire body is icy-cold.¡±

    ¡°Devil... Devilish energy? What is going on here?¡± Yun Qinghong asked in an astonished voice.

    ¡°The only person under the heavens that could release such devil energy is Xuanyuan Wentian. Seventh Sister, you need to to recall something for me. During the time when all of you fought off Xuanyuan Wentian, were you ever directly harmed by his profound energy?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t, she definitely wasn¡¯t!¡± Xiao Yun said as he gasped for breath, ¡°I always stood in front of Seventh Sister. Even though Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound energy had breached the barrier a few times it had not spread to where Seventh Sister and I was standing at.¡±

    ¡°...Hand the child over to me,¡± Yun Che said as he extended an arm towards Xiao Yun.

    ¡°Big Brother...¡± Xiao Yun said between choked sobs as he handed over the ice-cold baby to Yun Che, ¡°He... Is it truly still possible to save him...¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. Instead, he closed his eyes and slowly infused his profound energy into the body of the baby amidst the deathly silence... In an instant, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°This tendril of devilish energy has already merged with his life vein, so it indeed should not have been something that infiltrated the body only recently. This was something that happened at least two to three months ago.¡±

    Two or three months ago...¡± Xiao Yun mumbled under his breath before he suddenly leaped up, ¡°Yes... It was three months ago... Seventh Sister and I had been trapped by Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s dark energy. Could it be... could it be that...¡±

    Three months ago, they had been ensnared by Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s Darkness Prison at the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. In the end, they had only been saved because Fen Juechen¡¯s spirit had suddenly awakened.

    ¡°That is extremely likely!¡± Yun Che said with a grave nod of his head, ¡°Even though Seventh Sister dispelled the devilish energy in her body on that day an extremely small amount must have entered the body of her baby. This small amount would be extremely hard for the mother to detect and even if she did manage to detect it, it would be extremely hard to get rid of it as well.¡±

    The reason why Yun Che¡¯s profound veins had been crippled was because when he had been struck by the cold poison of Sun Moon Divine Hall while he was still in his mother¡¯s womb. So the situation of the baby in his arms was quite simr to his own all those years ago.

    It was just that he had been stricken by poison all those years ago but this child had been stricken by devil energy¡ª¡ªEven though it was a very faint and weak tendril of devilish energy, it was still ten million times more dreadful than just poison.

    ¡°Che¡¯er.¡± Yun Qinghong asked in a hopeful voice as he fought to keep cool, ¡°Is there truly a way for this child to be saved?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips moved but no sound came from his mouth.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven struggled to kneel down on top of the bed as she cried out in a tearful voice, ¡°I beg you, please save my baby... You are the greatest genius doctor in the entire world... So you definitely have a way to...¡±

    ¡°Little Che...¡± Xiao Lingxi said, looking at him through her tear-filled eyes as she supported Xiao Lie.

    ¡°Young Patriarch Yun, as long as you can save this child, I will do anything for you. I won¡¯t blink or flinch even if you ask me to be your ox or horse!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said with great emotion in his voice.

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°All of you needn¡¯t behave in this manner. This child is the son of Xiao Yun and Seventh Sister. He is the grandson of my parents and the great grandson of my Grandfather. So he is like half a son to me. As long as the faintest ray of hope still exists, I will definitely do all that I can to save him.¡±

    After saying that, he hugged the child and grabbed Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand, ¡°Xue¡¯ere with me. If we are to save this child, I will definitely need to borrow your power.¡±

    Yun Che pulled Feng Xue¡¯er into the courtyard as the rest of them anxiously followed behind. Once he stood in the middle of the courtyard, Yun Che spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°This tendril of devilish energy has been in his body for a long time. If it was any other child, that child would have died a long time ago. But thankfully Seventh Sister possesses a constitution that far surpasses that of a normal person, so even though it looks like he has passed on, there is still a trace of life left in his life vein. If I am able to dispel the devilish energy and resuscitate his life vein... then there is a possibility that we can save him.¡±

    But this was only a possibility.

    Whether it was Xiao Yun, Number Seven Under Heaven or the rest of them, everyone here had a clear understanding of just how difficult it would be to dispel devil energy that had infiltrated one¡¯s body... Furthermore, because he was still a baby, he would definitely not be able to endure anything but the gentlest of profound energies. The moment the the profound energy used grew too strong or the moment the slightest deviation urred during this process... Even the slightest error would be fatal to the already extremely frail baby.

    Even though Yun Qinghong and Greatest Ambition Under Heaven were both Monarchs, they knew that they would definitely not be able to perform such a procedure.

    ¡°If it was just poison or another type of profound energy, I would be very confident. But devil energy is different...¡± Yun Che said as he sucked in a quick breath, ¡°Right now, it is hibernating within this child¡¯s body. But the moment it is touched by an external energy, it will thrash about like a startled venomous snake. Therefore, the risk thates with trying to expel it is extremely high... So the only option we have left is to cleanse it away!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er immediately reacted to those words, ¡°By using the Phoenix mes?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head, ¡°Xue¡¯er, your Phoenix mes are many times purer than my own. If we use your Phoenix mes, it will increase the chances of our sess.¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che had already sat down on the ground. He ced the baby in hisp, ¡°Father, could I trouble you to help me erect a light and sound isting barrier?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Qinghong said as he stepped forward, his hand shing with lightning. He was very clear that the procedure Yun Che had just detailed would be something that required the utmost precision and carefulness. So Yun Che definitely could not be distracted by anything during this procedure

    ¡°I¡¯ll help as well,¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven said as he hurriedly stepped forward.

    A istion barrier that was more than three meters in width was quickly erected by thebined powers of the two Monarchs.

    ¡°Big Brother, I will leave... everything to you,¡± Xiao Yun said in a trembling voice, extending his hand as if he was grasping at the veryst straws of hope.

    Ding!

    With a gentle ring, the istion barrier had beenpletely erected. Everyone¡¯s hearts were firmly stuck in their throats... But at least the atmosphere was no longer as sorrowful or gloomy as it had been before, because now a faint ray of hope had appeared.

    ¡°Xiao Ying, my son, your spirit in heaven definitely needs to protect this child,¡± Xiao Lie muttered as he raised his head to the heavens, tears coursing from his old eyes.

    The world inside the barrier was filled with a white profound light. Feng Xue¡¯er sat by Yun Che¡¯s side as she spoke in an apprehensive but sincere voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will need a drop of your blood,¡± Yun Che said softly.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er did not hesitate to extend a finger. A drop of blood appeared on the tip of that finger before dropping onto the tip of Yun Che¡¯s finger under Yun Che¡¯s careful guidance.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest rose and fell. His forehead was already matted in sweat before he had even begun the procedure. Because the oue of this endeavor concerned the life and death of a newborn baby... Furthermore, this also concerned the future happiness of Xiao Yun and his wife and Grandfather¡¯s lifelong wish.

    He was not confident of his chances of sess... But no matter what, he needed to be the one to shoulder this immense burden.

    ¡°Child, you have a kind and gentle father, a grandfather whose righteousness touches the sky and you have apassionate great grandfather. You are the continuation of their lives... So, you need to be strong and you definitely mustn¡¯t be beaten by a lousy tendril of devilish energy!¡±

    As he muttered to himself, his finger swiftly descended as he pressed that droplet of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s blood against the baby¡¯s chest. After a few moments, the droplet of blood had slowly sunk into his tiny body like quicksilver sinking into the ground.

    Under the guidance of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy, the droplet of blood slowly spread throughout the baby¡¯s entire body.

    The Sky Poison Pearl and the Phoenix mes both possessed extremely strong purifying abilities but there were differences between the two types of purification. The Sky Poison Pearl could cleanse poison, impurities and foreign matter but the Phoenix mes cleansed negative energy.

    If one were topare the strength of their purifying power, the Sky Poison Pearl was far stronger than Phoenix mes that were not one hundred percent pure... It was just that it was unable to cleanse away devilish energy.

    The Phoenix mes were a divine power. The destructive power of these mes were so dreadful that even the tiniest cluster of mes would be something far beyond what a newborn baby would be able to endure. So, when Yun Che ignited that purifying me in the ces where the devilish energy lingered, he had to carefully use the energy generated by the Great Way of the Buddha to iste it.

    Yun Che was extremely familiar with theposition of the human body. So he very clearly knew where the human body was weak, where it could be fatally wounded, in which parts the devilish energy would most likely hide and which parts could not be touched by profound energy... Swiftly, he confirmed that all of the lingering devilish energy in the infant¡¯s body originated from one corner. So he started at that point and used the Phoenix mes to purify the devilish energy bit by bit.

    A tendril of Phoenix blood came into contact with the devilish energy as a faint and tiny Phoenix me instantly used that devilish energy as its medium and started burning weakly.

    This procedure was exceedingly slow and difficult, so it would definitely take a lot of time. Even if he did not make a single mistake, it was still possible for this extremely frail baby to die at any moment.

    Yun Che had thought of infusing the infant with the essence of nature in order to strengthen his life force... But he was deeply afraid that it would instantly cause the devil energy in his body to go berserk, which would cause instant death, so he could only hope that this child¡¯s remaining life force would be strong enough to endure this current procedure.

    This procedure used very little of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy but it was an extremely mentally-taxing task. He had not yet fully recovered from his previous injuries and his heart and soul had been acutely wounded by Jasmine¡¯s revtion. But in front of this tiny life that only he could save, his heart and soul swiftly became a sea of tranquility.

    Feng Xue¡¯er silently gazed at him. She had initially been fraught with nervousness and tension but her gaze gradually grew entranced. At this moment, that expression of single-minded concentration was deeply engraved into her heart and memories forever.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the barrier, everyone¡¯s heart was on edge as they held their breath and waited in an extreme state of anxiety. Before long, the Little Demon Empress had also arrived after receiving news of the current situation and she waited along with them.

    Two hours passed.

    Four hours passed.

    Six hours passed...

    The sky began to gradually grow darker and even though the wait grew more tortuous with every passing breath, no one had left at any point of time. Number Seven Under Heaven had struggled out of bed and she stared at the istion barrier with unblinking eyes as Xiao Yun supported her.

    Ding...

    The soft ring that emanated from the barrier fiercely jarred everyone¡¯s nerves.

    Bang!

    A crack spread across the surface of the barrier. Following that, the entire barrierpletely shattered from within and dissolved into scattered fragments of profound light... However, before the fragments of profound light hadpletely disappeared, the high-pitched wail of an infant rang in their ears.

    Yun Che strode out from within the profound light. There was a faint smile on his face as he hugged the loudly bawling infant in his arms. The cries of the child rang out bright and clear as day, they werepletely devoid of any weakness. Furthermore, one could see four tiny and seemingly mischievous limbs moving in a lively manner within Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°...¡± All of the people present were stunned in ce, it was as if they had heard a voice that hade from the very heavens themselves.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s mouth gaped open as he extended both of his trembling arms. But his feet felt like they had been nailed to the floor and his vision had gonepletely blurry... It was as if he had been abruptly thrust into an illusory dreamscape.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, Seventh Sister...¡± Yun Che said as a gentle and happy smile appeared on his exhausted face, ¡°I got lucky.¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven was roused from her stupor. She swiftly moved forward, her trembling hands carefully picking up the child in Yun Che¡¯s arms. She looked at her child, who was bawling loudly, as his limbs iled about and before she could even speak, her tears had already started to pour down like a dam that had been burst. She tightly hugged her son, who had been snatched back from the very jaws of death and she could not think about anything else as she started sobbing loudly.

    ¡°Seventh Sister...¡± Xiao Yun stood by Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s side. As he looked at his wife and child, his entire being was suddenly suffused by something that was warm and fuzzy, leaving him with a contentment that he was unable to describe. He turned around and looked at Yun Che, his voice trembling, ¡°Big Brother...¡±

    ¡°If you want to thank me, there is no need,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re brothers after all. Your son is my son. So you could say that I saved my own son. It was a natural thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Xiao Yun bit his lips as he strove not to cry. After that, he nodded his head with extreme vigor as he said, ¡°Mn!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven turned around and let out a boomingugh. The gloom that had been in his heart and the heavy pressure and burden that had been caused by Xuanyuan Wentian hadpletely melted away in this moment as his heart was filled with boundless contentment and joy.

    Mu Yurou was so ted that she shed tears of joy. Yun Qinghong wore a faint smile, tears gleaming in his eyes as he looked at his two sons who stood side by side. Once again, he was struck by a profound feeling that the heavens had truly not been unkind to him.

    Cang Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixated on Yun Che and her lips slowly curved into an extremely lovely smile. She sensed that the smile currently on Yun Che¡¯s face was not the same forced smile that it had been previously. She could tell that most of the gloom and darkness that clouded Yun Che¡¯s heart had been lifted.

    It could be said that he had redeemed his soul the same time he had saved this child¡¯s life.

 Chapter 869 - The Little Demon Empress Determination

    <strong>Chapter 869 - The Little Demon Empress¡¯ Determination</strong>

    Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven presented to their child to Xiao Lie, ¡°Grandfather, how about you decide on a name for this child?¡±

    Xiao Lie extended his hands and touched the infant¡¯s tiny hands but he did not take him... He was afraid of idently startling this little life which had just escaped a nightmarish fate. He held back his tears while he spoke in an unhurried manner, ¡°All those years ago, I named your father Xiao Ying in hope that he would soar in the blue dome of the heavens like a majestic eagle, radiating power and majesty. But I never thought that he would be separated from us forever at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°After going through many ups and downs and experiencing the many vicissitudes of life, my vision is finally clear and I have gained great insight on many things. This child... My hope is not that he achieves great sess and fame in life, my hope is that he simply lives a peaceful life that is free of cmity or strife. So I will name him... Yongan.¡±

    ¡°Yongan...¡± Xiao Yun murmured softly before nodding his head with great vigor, ¡°Good, let his name be Yongan then.¡±

    ¡°My child, did you hear that? Your name is Yongan,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven whispered as she hugged her baby tightly. Even though she had stopped weeping, tears still streamed uncontrobly from her eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yongan, that is a good name,¡± Yun Qinghong said with a faint smile on his face. ¡°There is a saying that good fortune will surely follow a person who manages to survive a cmity. Yongan met with a great crisis the moment he was born but he tenaciously soldiered on. So he will definitely be graced by fortune beyond measure from today onwards.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is indeed hardy and tenacious,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head cheerfully. ¡°The quantity of devil energy that had invaded his body was more than I expected. During the entire time that I spent cleansing the devilish energy away, my greatest fear was that he would be unable to endure until the devil energy had beenpletely cleansed. But he was extremely outstanding... The procedure took six hours for me toplete, that was more than twice the length than I had initially anticipated. But he managed to endure the entire thing with incredible tenacity.¡±

    These wholehearted words of praise hade from Yun Che himself. Xiao Yun was so emotional that hot tears scalded his eyes. A profound sense of pride appeared on Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s tear-stained face. She hugged her child tightly, unwilling to rx her grip for even a single breath.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s boomingugh filled the air, ¡°At first I had been scaredpletely witless by Xuanyuan Wentian and just thinking of him would fill me with dread. But... even a newborn babe was able to defeat his power, so this old man has no reason to fear him either! The next time he dares toe, even if this old man has to sacrifice his own life, I will not let him return from whence he came!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that was well said Brother Under Heaven!¡± Yun Qinghong said as he joined in hisughter, ¡°Yongan has set an outstanding example for us all. What is there to fear from that Xuanyuan Wentian!? Brother Under Heaven, you should stay behind today. Both our families should drink their fill today. As for the preparations for battle, we¡¯ll discuss those things tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven replied in a merry voice.

    Xiao Yongan¡¯s miraculous revival after he had been struck by cmity had swept clean the heavy oppressiveness that had shrouded the Yun Family. This oppressiveness had now been changed into a vibrant joy which filled the air as it veritably bubbled over. Even the heavy shadow left behind by Xuanyuan Wentian had practically vanished into thin air.

    As the leader of the Twelve Guardian Families, the change in atmosphere that urred in the Yun Family subtly helped to dispel much of the haze that had enshrouded Demon Imperial City.

    However, after the initial enthusiasm had worn off and they had all calmed down, they would still have to face the enormous fear wrought by Xuanyuan Wentian... and theplete annihtion that threatened to rain down on them at any moment.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After more than ten days had passed, Yun Che hadpletely recovered from his wounds and the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er hadrgely recovered from their own as well. The work they had to do for Demon Imperial City in the wake of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s attack was basically done. Under the guidance of the Twelve Guardian Families, Demon Imperial City was prepared to deploy against the disaster that could strike at any time... The terrifying shadow left behind by Xuanyuan Wentian on that day kept them all on their toes and the entire city was in a state of high alert and constant vignce.

    Powerful individuals from the other parts of the Illusory Demon Realm had either responded to the summons or hade to Demon Imperial City of their own ord as all of them prepared to defend against Xuanyuan Wentian together. After all, if Demon Imperial City were to be destroyed, the entire Illusory Demon Realm would implode on itself and fracture apart.

    The funerals of Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi, the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family who had sacrificed their lives during the battle against Xuanyuan Wentian, had been concluded. As a result, the Yun Family disciples¡¯ daily training had increased in both intensity and length. After the joy that had been brought about by the birth of Xiao Yongan had receded, the Yun Family and the entire Demon Imperial City had been engulfed by a nervous and tense atmosphere which grew heavier with each passing day.

    This was because Demon Imperial City was currently facing the greatest and most dreadful crisis in its history. Even the chaos caused by Duke Huai paled inparison to this imminent threat. If they were not able to resist theing darkness, then there would no longer be a Demon Imperial City in this world... and that sentiment was not the least bit exaggerated.

    Yun Qinghong left the house every day as he met with the other patriarchs and dukes to discuss the various strategies and tactics they could use against Xuanyuan Wentian. Yun Che did not even need to ask him about the result of those meetings; just one look at the expression on Yun Qinghong¡¯s face told him that they had been unable to find a strategy that would be truly effective in countering Xuanyuan Wentian. After all, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s power was simply far too dreadful and in front of this excessively overbearing strength, all strategies, profound tools and numbers were were renderedpletely futile and meaningless.

    Furthermore, as the person who had directly shed against Xuanyuan Wentian, he had an even clearer understanding of just how terrifying and dreadful Xuanyuan Wentian actually was.

    Yun Che sat on top of the highest roof in the entire Yun Family household. His eyes were calm and tranquil as he silently gazed off into the distance. He had maintained this posture for most of thete morning. At this moment, rainbow robes fluttered at his side as the Little Demon Empress quietly arrived at his side. Her face was an icy mask as she spoke, ¡°When do you intend to return to Demon Imperial Pce?¡±

    Yun Che turned his face to the side, a cheeky smile appearing on his face as he spoke, ¡°Ah, Caiyi, could it be that if I¡¯m out of your sight for more than two hours, you¡¯ll miss me so much that you will lose all your appetite and be unable to sleep well?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Demon Empress gave a cold snort, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, right now you¡¯re a member of my Demon Imperial Family. Since you are back, it¡¯s only natural that you reside in Demon Imperial Pce.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said with a helpless expression on his face, ¡°But my mother is unwilling to see me go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that Xue¡¯er or that empress wife of yours will get jealous, right!?¡± After saying those words, the Little Demon Empress subconsciously averted her gaze, refusing to meet his eyes with hers.

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Yun Che said as he grabbed the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand and gently pulled her over, sending her soft, delicate and exquisite body spinning into his embrace, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yue¡¯er and Xue¡¯er are the type to get jealous but my wife Caiyi is definitely jealous right now.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Panic shed through the Little Demon Empress¡¯s eyes before she stubbornly turned her face aside, yet she did not expend too much energy trying to struggle free from Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. From tomorrow onwards, I will be at the Yun Family residence during the day but at night, I will return to Demon Imperial Pce to apany my dear wife Caiyi.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s soft and gentle words caused the Little Demon Empress¡¯ delicate body to melt into his embrace as she spoke in tiny voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need... to force yourself...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice suddenly trembled because she realized that Yun Che¡¯s palm had abruptly moved to her chest as he gave it a light squeeze.

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress unconsciously struggled against him but she immediately melted back into his chest, allowing him to run amok. It was just that her breathing had be hurried as a coquettish red blush stained her cheeks.

    With a deft move of his arm, Yun Che¡¯s palm skillfully plunged into the depths of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ rainbow robes. He unrestrainedly enjoyed feeling the shape and softness of the snowy bosom which filled his palm. He let out a contented sigh in his heart. Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Heavenly Jade Dew was indeed super effective, to think that it would actually fill his entire palm now!

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ gentle meekness only encouraged Yun Che to push his luck even further. He nimbly and gracefully undid the belt of her rainbow robes from behind and with a slight tug of his fingers, he pulled down her robe, leaving her bare to the waist, immediately exposing her delicate, lustrous and white bosom and snowy shoulders to the airpletely.

    If this was Demon Imperial Pce, she would allow Yun Che¡¯s desires to run rampant but they were in the Yun Family household! As a slight chill ran through the snowy flesh of her jade body, she immediately pushed Yun Che aside as if she had been struck by lightning. She hurriedly adjusted her clothing and at this moment, the majesty she normally radiated as the Little Demon Empress had vanished into thin air.

    ¡°You... It seems like you¡¯ve already sat there for a good long while. What are you thinking about?¡± The Little Demon Empress said as she bit down on her lower lip. She was scared that her actions had harmed Yun Che¡¯s self-esteem.

    ¡°...I was thinking of the problem that everyone has been dwelling on. Thinking about exactly what we should if Xuanyuan Wentianes again.

    Yun Che spat out a shallow breath as he spoke in a rather mncholic voice, ¡°During these past three months, my profound strength has soared dramatically thanks to Xue¡¯er. The degree to which my strength has increased was far greater than any previous time. I felt as if my entire body has been remoulded and reborn, reaching a level that I have never even dreamed about. In fact, I even have the feeling that I have reached the stage where no one could match me.

    ¡°However... even though my strength has clearly grown by leaps and bounds, we still could not beat Xuanyuan Wentian even when I joined hands with you and Xue¡¯er.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the Little Demon Empress¡¯ faintly blushing face to grow solemn and grave. She abruptly said, ¡°Yun Che, you must promise me one thing.¡±

    Yun Che gave a ndugh, ¡°Are you thinking of saying something along these lines? If Xuanyuan Wentian returns to the Illusory Demon Realm, you want me to use the Primordial Profound Ark to take everyone and run away, leaving you behind to face him alone?¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s right!¡± The Little Demon Empress said with a heavy nod of her head, ¡°On that day, Xuanyuan Wentian had already exhausted arge amount of his power so that he could forcefully break apart the Great City Barrier Formation. But even in that situation, we were still not his match even when the three of usbined our strength. Even though he looked very heavily wounded we had yet to touch his foundation.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he had clearly said this before he had left. In another three months, his devil blood willpletely awaken. At that time, his power will reach the so-called ¡®perfect¡¯ state. At that time, it did not seem like he was making idle threats either. If all of this is really true, then the Xuanyuan Wentian who will appear before us once more will be even more dreadful than the Xuanyuan Wentian we previously faced.¡±

    ¡°Over the past few days, I have also been trying to think of a method to deal with Xuanyuan Wentian but I could note up with anything. If we were to stay behind and attempt to forcefully resist him... we would merely be vainly throwing our lives away! There is no shame in running away! In fact, that is the wisest and most sensible decision! Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s power is far too abnormal, there will definitely be a bottleneck to that power and tremendous negative side effects to it... So if you and Xue¡¯er manage to escape for now, there will definitely be a day when the both of you can defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Since that is the most sensible choice, then you definitely have toe along as well!¡± Yun Che said with furrowed brows.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave!¡± The Little Demon Empress said as she gave a resolute shake of her head, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who I am. I am the empress of the Illusory Demon Realm, the inheritor of the ten thousand year will of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. If I run away, not only will I be abandoning Demon Imperial City and the Illusory Demon Realm, I will also be besmirching the dignity of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, betraying the glory and the ten thousand year will left behind my ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Everyone should abandon this ce as early as possible instead of pointlessly waiting for death. But for me, there will be no escape, what awaits is a glorious death in battle.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile as he nodded his head. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I definitely need to stay behind with you.¡±

    ¡°Foolish!¡± The Little Demon Empress rebuked him with a cold look, ¡°If you die, then who will protect and take care of your family members and women. Who will defeat Xuanyuan Wentian and rescue the Illusory Demon Realm from disaster!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress softened her tone before continuing in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am already someone who is destined for death. Even if there was no Xuanyuan Wentian, I have less than two years left to live.¡±

    She turned around before continuing to speak in that soft voice, ¡°Yun Che, the fact that I was able to be your wife near the end of my life already leaves me with boundless satisfaction and contentment. Instead of quietly waiting for death to take me, I would rather carry on the will of all the Demon Emperors who havee before me and die a glorious death in battle. To me, that would be an even better conclusion to my ending.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are willing to promise me this one thing... Before the dayes, I will be willing to do whatever it is you wish me to do.¡±

    After she finished speaking, the Little Demon Empress took to the air and flew far away. After her figure hadpletely vanished from Yun Che¡¯s vision, a soft voice mumbled in his ear, ¡°When you return to Demon Imperial Pce, I allow you to bring your empress wife and Xue¡¯er along with you.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    *Faints*... I just realized that I left out a chapter yesterday by mistake!! The Azure Cloud chapter is about to begin, Yun Che is about to undergo an extreme evolution!! But it¡¯s just that the way he¡¯ll evolve is a bit...

 Chapter 870 - Star God Blood

    <strong>Chapter 870 - Star God Blood</strong>

    ¡°Haah...¡± Yun Che copsed on top of the roof as he stared at the sky and softly muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost my Little Fairy... How can I be expected to simply watch if I¡¯m to lose you as well?¡±

    ¡°But, just what can I do...¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er, we are going to visit your great grandfather. Be good, okay.¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s voice, which was as gentle as the wind, rang out from somewhere not far below him. She was hugging a baby that was swaddled in cloth and there was a gentle smile on her face. Her steps were light and rxed as she teased her son every now and then, the ever-present Xiao Yun walking beside her.

    The arrival of Yongan caused the rtionship between the already tightly-bonded couple to be even more happy and warm. Even the shadow cast by the impending cmity which would destroy the entire city did nothing to dampen their happiness.

    ¡°Brother Yun, who do you think An¡¯er will resemble more when he grows up?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯ll look more like you. If he looks more like you, he¡¯ll definitely be even more handsome.¡±

    ¡°Heehee... An¡¯er, did you hear that, you need to look at your mother more every single day. If you do that, you¡¯ll grow to be a handsome man in the future. Also, when you grow up, you need to be dutifully filial towards your great grandfather and your Uncle Yun Che. If not for Uncle Yun Che, your mother and father would not ever be able to see you again.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Big Brother, I haven¡¯t seen him around these past few days. I also don¡¯t know where he is right now...¡± Xiao Yun said as he gave a light sigh, ¡°I just have this feeling that he hasn¡¯t been his usual selftely.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I also felt the same way,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in a dim voice. ¡°In the past, whenever I saw Big Brother Yun, I always felt that he radiated a very powerful aura, an aura which gave people an incredible sense of security. But ever since he returned from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, every time I see him, I always feel that he... is being weighed down by many heavy worries.¡±

    ¡°I can roughly guess the reason behind that,¡± Xiao Yun said worriedly. ¡°Big Brother Yun used all of his strength to save our son but his own child... should be five years right now but he has never even seen his child before and he doesn¡¯t even know whether that child is dead or alive...¡±

    ¡°This has always been the thing that caused his heart to ache the most. So in this current situation where he has saved our child but is unable to find his own, even if it¡¯s Big Brother, he is definitely being tormented by pain and self-recrimination that he is unable to let go of. I¡¯m awkward, not good with words, and I also don¡¯t know how tofort and encourage him... I can only hope that Big Brother can walk out from under this dark cloud that is hanging over his head sooner ratherter.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Big Brother Yun we¡¯re talking about, then it definitely won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven said in a voice that was brimming with confidence.

    As he silently watched the couple walk into the distance, Yun Che silently sighed under his breath: So it turns out that I have already caused many people to worry about me. It looks like I really need to properly adjust my emotions and mental state.

    He also did not know how Yuanba was doing right now. Xuanyuan Wentian only viewed a few people as potential threats and Xia Yuanba was one of them. Given Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s clearly distorted temperament, the Xia Yuanba who was still in the Profound Sky Continent would definitely be struck by his devilish ws... Right now, Yun Che could only hope that he could somehow escape that cmity.

    Yun Che closed his eyes as his consciousness sank into the world of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The dark green world was a sea of calm, so the sounds that Hong¡¯er made in her sleep were exceptionally clear.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, it¡¯s time to wake up!¡± Yun Che said as he arrived at the foot of the bed and smacked Hong¡¯er¡¯s small bottom. This jade bed was originally where Jasmine rested but ever since Hong¡¯er arrived, it had beenpletely taken over by her.

    After all, she basically did nothing else but sleep and eat. Even when she was summoned out, she was normally sound asleep inside the sword and even if he battled for an entire hour, there was no guarantee that she would actually wake up.

    ¡°Uuuu...¡± Hong¡¯er had been woken up by that gentle smack on her butt. She opened her eyes and said in a sleepy and silly voice, ¡°Master, I was just having a very tasty dream, where did you suddenly wake me up.¡±

    Very... tasty... dream!?

    ¡°...Hong¡¯er, did your Big Sister Jasmine leave you anything to pass to me? She would have passed it to you just as she was just about to leave,¡± Yun Che asked as he carried her small body.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hong¡¯er blinked her sleep-crusted eyes as her small hand tugged at her vermillion hair. But all of the sudden, she said with an aggrieved pout on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m very hungry right now, so I can¡¯t think of anything.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che extended a hand and grabbed two sparkling and translucent long swords which released the aura of the Emperor Profound Realm, ¡°There you go, eat up.¡±

    ¡°Waaa! Thanks Master!!¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s sleepiness had faded awaypletely as her eyes started to sparkle. She grabbed both Emperor Profound Swords and opened her mouth wide. Following an explosive cracking sound, a bite-shaped gap appeared on the sword which was even tougher and more durable than profound steel.

    Even though he had long ago gotten ustomed to the ¡°terror¡± that was Hong¡¯er¡¯s teeth every time he saw her in action, it still sent chills down his spine.

    As Hong¡¯er ravenously wolfed down her meal, those two Emperor Profound swords had been devouredpletely in the blink of an eye, not even a fragment remained. She patted her tiny, unchanged tummy in contentment before she suddenly squealed excitedly, ¡°I remember now! Big Sister Jasmine wanted me to give Master this!¡±

    Hong¡¯er raised her tiny hand and a dot of glittering white light shone in it.

    Yun Che¡¯s lips faintly moved before he extended a hand and gently took hold of that white light.

    Immediately, Jasmine¡¯s voice rang out from that bright light as it resounded in the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Yun Che, on the day that I reconstituted my body, I borrowed three drops of blood essence from you. As a rpense, I promised that I would give you one drop of Star God Blood in return. Right now, I am fulfilling that promise and giving that drop of Star God Blood to you.¡±

    ¡°The power of the Star Gods can only be refined by using an extremely special method. Given your current ability, you won¡¯t be able to refine any divine power from it but it will grant you many times the lifespan that you lost when you gave away those three drops of blood essence.¡±

    ¡°If I am no longer able to remain at your side, then this drop of Star God Blood will be my final gift to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che dazedly stared at the white light in his hand... Star God Blood, that was the blood essence that came from Jasmine...

    While his consciousness was still hazy, the Star God Blood that was encircled by white light suddenly flew up from the palm of his hand and directly shot towards the space between his eyebrows. After that, it forcefully entered his head and melted into his body.

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness instantly left the world of the Sky Poison Pearl. During the same instant, a bizarre sensation that felt both warm and cold at the same time swiftly spread from the space between his brows to the rest of his body. He hurriedly sat up straight, focusing his mind as he began to absorb the Star God Blood.

    After the brief period of difort had passed, the Star God Blood had graduallypletely merged with his body. His five senses had begun to grow sharper as his entire body swelled with surging vitality. He could faintly sense that his body had grown stronger in a way but apart from this, his profound strength had barely changed.

    Just as Jasmine¡¯s voice had said, it had greatly increased Yun Che¡¯s lifespan but it barely had any effect on his profound strength,

    After the Star God Blood hadpletely merged with his body, Yun Che opened his eyes. A profound warmth was now swelling within both his heart and his body. He raised his head, looking into the distance as he softly muttered to himself, ¡°Jasmine, did you truly leave behind this drop of Star God Blood just for the sake of paying me back...¡±

    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth faintly curled up into a small smile.

    Azure Cloud Continent, Supwake Country¡¯s Rivereast Region, below Grandwake Mountain.

    Arge bamboo forest extended from the foot of Grandwake Mountain to the distant northern gate of the Grandwake n. The bamboo forest was lush and dense and if someone viewed it from a distance, a dense emerald green expanse would fill his vision.

    Normally, an extremely refreshing cool breeze would gently blow among the swaying bamboo leaves in this ce, rxing and ddening the hearts of the people who came here. It was as if even their spirits were being gently cleansed.

    But today, the breeze that blew in this bamboo forest carried the acrid odor of fresh blood

    Snap!!!

    Following a vicious sh of a knife¡¯s edge, blood spurted onto the arrow and a tall and mighty figure heavily tumbled to the ground. A mountain of corpsesy littered around the area where he fell.

    ¡°Old Seven!!¡±

    Su Hengshan rushed forward and grabbed the man¡¯s body, blood tears filling his widened eyes. Thest among those that had stayed loyal to him had fallen. The ground underneath his feet and the surrounding bamboo leaves had all been dyed red with fresh blood as bodies filled his vision. Furthermore, these corpses belonged to the people who had used their lives to protect him, the people who had upheld the final dignity of the Grandwake n...

    Right now, other than himself, all of them had fallen.

    ¡°n Master... Hurry up... and leave...¡± The tall man mumbled in agony before he closed his eyes andpletely expired, thest bit of life leaving his body.

    ¡°Old Seven!!!!¡± Su Hengshan gave howl that tore at one¡¯s heart, his entire body shaking fiercely due to pain and resentment.

    ¡°Hehehe, my beloved father, you have truly disappointed me.¡±

    A formidable array of people hadpletely surrounded Su Hengshan. Some of them wore the attire of the Grandwake n while others were all dressed in ck¡ªit was astonishingly the attire of ck Wood Stronghold. Moreover, the one who stood at the very forefront of this contingent was Su Hengshan¡¯s only son¡ªSu Haoran.

    ¡°You were the one who promised as that as long as we allowed Ling¡¯er to run far away, you would behave yourself and hand over the treasure key to us quietly. But in the end, you reneged on your word and obstinately struggled against us, heedless of the consequences, causing so many people to die in vain... Tsk tsk, in any case, you are a senior from the same n, so this is truly intolerable.¡±

    As the one who controlled the current proceedings, Su Haoran wore a nd and arrogant smile on his face. Yet there was also a trace of unwillingness on his face.

    Third Elder Su Hengyue and Grand Elder Su Wangji were both present along with the ck Wood Stronghold¡¯s Heimu Qingya. They all wore cold smiles on their faces yet they were standing... behind Su Haoran.

    Arrayed behind them were people from ck Wood Cliff and... a whole eighty percent of the disciples from the Grandwake n!

    Only a pitiful twenty percent of the Grandwake n¡¯s disciples had chosen to follow Su Hengshan... and right now, all of themy dead on the ground.

    ¡°You... You beast!!!¡± Su Hengshan shouted as he turned around and pointed a trembling finger at Su Haoran. His bloodshot eyes were filled with boundless grief and sorrow.

    ¡°All these years, I... have remained constantly vignt against Su Hengyue and ck Wood Stronghold... But I never would have thought... it would be a beast like you... Cough, cough cough...¡± Su Hengshan¡¯s body swayed as he coughed out arge mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Su Hengyue said with a coldugh. ¡°Haoran is someone who is far stronger than a stubborn and conservative piece of trash such as yourself. After hopping on board the giant ship that is the Seven Star Divine Pce, our Grandwake n will instantly be ascendant, rising into the sky like a zing sun and no one in the Country of Supwake will dare to bully us. Furthermore, if Haoran is epted as a disciple of the Seven Star Divine Pce, tsk, it won¡¯t merely be so simple as bringing glory to our ancestors.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± Heimu Qingya shot Su Hengshan a look that was filled with mingled joy and pity. After that, he bowed his head to Su Haoran before speaking, ¡°Young Sect Master, when you enter the Seven Star Divine Pce in the future, I hope that you will generously support us.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Su Haoran gave a loud and arrogantugh. He was thoroughly pleased with himself, ¡°That¡¯s natural. If not for the ck Wood Hold Master, how would this young master even have the chance to obtain the favor of the Seven Star Divine Pce.¡±

    ¡°Su Hengshan,¡± Su Haoran said, directly addressing Su Hengshan by his name. ¡°All of the stubborn and ignorant people have already died, so to save yourself from even more pain, it would be better for you to cooperate with us as soon as possible and obediently hand over the treasure key. After all, the act of torturing my own father is something that will cause me to die young.¡±

    ¡°You evil creature, you bunch of animals... Even if I die, all of you can forget about ever obtaining the treasure key!!¡± Su Hengshan fiercely spat. He tightly gripped the blood-drenched sword in his hand as a startling malevolent aura radiated from every pore of his body, ¡°There wille a day... where all of you will suffer retribution!!¡±

    ¡°Retribution?¡± Su Haoran said as his eyes narrowed. After that, he began tough wildly, ¡°Hahahahaha, could it be that this retribution that you are referring to is that man Yun Che? Tsk tsk, ah, it is truly woeful that you have yet to wake up to reality despite six years of dreaming. Now that I mention it, I had even specifically asked the people of Seven Star Divine Pce about Yun Che and Xia Qingyue but in the end, no one at that level even knew those two names. That is also to say that even the names that they gave you all those years ago were fake but to think you¡¯re actually still dreaming that he will trulye back and marry Ling¡¯er... Aiyah, it has truly been hard on my pitiful sister who has been stupidly waiting for six years now.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Pce Envoy has arrived.¡±

    At this moment, a low and deep shout rang out from behind. Those short six words caused the expressions of every single person present to dramatically change. At the same time, a figure appeared like a ghost at Su Haoran¡¯s side. His face was cold and stern and dressed in ck clothes. A mark that looked like seven stars intertwining was embroidered on his breast.

    Upon seeing this person, everyone felt as if a true god had descended from the heavens as they panickedly knelt down and said, ¡°We greet the Divine Pce Envoy.¡±

    ¡°Hn.¡± A noise limply came from the Divine Pce Envoy¡¯s nose and that counted as his acknowledgement.

    ¡°Divine Pce Envoy, Haoran was not aware that you would abruptly honor us with your presence. Excuse me for not going out to meet you, I beg for your forgiveness.¡± Facing this ck-clothed man, Su Haoran¡¯s previous brash insolence hadpletely disappeared. What reced it was an expression filled with fear and unease.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the Divine Pce Envoy gave a cold snort as his gaze swept across Su Hengshan, ¡°He is that Su Hengshan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. As expected, the Divine Pce Envoy truly has keen-sighted eyes,¡± Su Haoran said as he swiftly attempted to curry favor with the Divine Pce Envoy.

    ¡°Heh, you are even able to so vicious towards your real father, you are truly someone who can achieve great things in life.¡± The Divine Pce Envoy gave a lukewarm chuckle and no one was able to tell whether it was mockery or praise.

    ¡°I tha.. I thank the Divine Pce Envoy for his praise. To be able to serve the Divine Pce is the greatest fortune that Haoran will ever encounter in his life,¡± Su Haoran said in a careful tone. Behind him, Su Hengyue, Mu Qingya and the rest of them had all deeply bowed their heads, they did not even dare to breathe too loudly.

    ¡°And the item?¡± The Divine Pce Envoy asked coldly.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Su Haoran started to panic on the inside as he spoke while his forehead was matted in cold sweat, ¡°We have search the entire Grandwake n but we were not able to find it. The only person who would know the whereabouts of the treasure key... is him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Divine Pce Envoy¡¯s eyes went cold, ¡°You have already captured the person in front of you. Yet you were unable to force him to surrender that object despite your numbers. All of you are truly a bunch of trash.¡±

    Su Haoran fiercely gulped before he hurriedly spoke, ¡°He... he had originally promised to give us the treasure key as long as we allowed his daughter to escape. But we never expected him to suddenly go back on his word. However, I want to assure the Divine Pce Envoy of one thing. Now that he has fallen into our hands, forcing the treasure key out of him will only be a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°His daughter?¡± The Divine Pce Envoy said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Since he cares so much about his daughter, then go and capture his daughter and see whether he will still continue to be so stubborn at that time.¡±

    Su Haoran¡¯s eyes gleamed and immediately echoed what he had heard, ¡°The Divine Pce Envoy is truly wise! Haoran will immediately dispatch people to capture Su Ling¡¯er...¡±

    When the heavily wounded Su Hengshan heard those words, he immediately howled in fury like a despairing and enrage wolf, ¡°You bunch of wretched animals... If you dare to harm Ling¡¯er... I won¡¯t let you off even after I die!!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!!¡± The Divine Pce Envoy said as his head suddenly jerked upwards. His gaze abruptly turned cold and dangerous as he said, ¡°That treasure key... It is extremely likely that it is in his daughter¡¯s possession!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Divine Pce Envoy¡¯s words caused everyone to be startled. Su Hengshan¡¯s expression also fiercely changed upon hearing that... and that change in expression had been clearly seen by the Divine Pce Envoy. His face turned dark as he growled in a deep and low voice, ¡°Did you really let that Ling¡¯er escape? Wasn¡¯t anyone sent to secretly keep an eye on her?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Su Haoran waspletely flustered as he struggled to stammer out an exnation, ¡°Su Ling¡¯er is only... is only a witless young girl... I truly did not think that Su Hengshan would entrust such an important thing... I... I will immediately dispatch people to...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, there is no need for that! All of you are truly a bunch of worthless trash!!¡± The Divine Pce Envoy spat as he turned around and spoke to the empty bamboo forest, ¡°Mobilize all of our people and coerce all of the sects in the Country of Supwake along with the Supwake Imperial Family to seal the entire Country of Supwake. I want Su Ling¡¯er to brought before me, even if you have to dig up the ground to aplish that task!¡±

    ¡°If she is alive, I want to meet her! If she is dead, I want to see her corpse!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± a low and deep reply rang out from the depths of the empty bamboo forest.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    The Star God Blood is pretty useless right now, but it will be very usefulter on... it will be useful indeed, hohoho.

 Chapter 871 - Resolute (1)

    <strong>Chapter 871 - Resolute (1)</strong>

    One whole month had passed since Xuanyuan Wentian had invaded Demon Imperial City but the gloomy and tense atmosphere which shrouded Demon Imperial City had yet to fade away. During this period, many experts from all parts of the Illusory Demon Realm had surged into the capital. At the same time, most of the citizens and sects had quietly fled the city... But the Little Demon Empress gave an order to not interfere with or obstruct anyone who chose to run away.

    During the wee hours of the morning, Yun Che was returning to the Yun Family household from the Demon Imperial Pce. Just as he reached the gates of his house, he met Yun Qinghong, who was just about to return home as well.

    ¡°Father, were you preparing the Great City Barrier Formation together with Grandfather and the rest?¡±

    Both father and son had stopped in the air above the family gates.

    Yun Qinghong nodded his head, ¡°The Great City Barrier Formation left behind by the first Demon Emperor is incredibly profound. When we hurriedly activated it thest time, it was even able to hold back Xuanyuan Wentian for arge amount of time. So before Xuanyuan Wentian returns, we are putting in all our effort to ensure that the Great City Barrier Formation will be able to perform to its fullest... As for the rest, that is up to the will of heaven.¡±

    ¡°...Father, forgive me for being direct. But if it¡¯s merely a protection barrier which won¡¯t allow Xuanyuan Wentian to enter Demon Imperial City, even if it can hold him off for more than a year, what¡¯s the point of it all?¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head, ¡°It will only result in us dying our deaths for a while more. Furthermore, Xuanyuan Wentian can very well just ignore Demon Imperial City for the moment while he goes to ravage other parts of the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how could I not be aware of this?¡± Yun Qinghong said with a long sigh. ¡°But it¡¯s not just the Little Demon Empress who isn¡¯t his opponent, even the Golden Crow Divine God won¡¯t be able to match him. So other than this, what else can we do? Struggling until ourst breath is still a better option than helplessly waiting for death toe.¡±

    ¡°Father, if we have the option to flee the Illusory Demon Realm and guarantee that Xuanyuan Wentian won¡¯t be able to find us... Would you and Mother be amenable to that?¡± Yun Che asked solemnly.

    Yun Qinghong gave him a deep look before speaking, ¡°Would the Little Demon Empress be willing to flee the Illusory Demon Realm together with you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Given my understanding of the Little Demon Empress, she definitely would not do so and I share the same sentiments as well.¡±

    While he said this, a faint smile appeared on Yun Qinghong¡¯s face and it was not the least bit forced or discontent, ¡°In this world, there are many things that are far more important than one¡¯s own life. That goes for me and the Little Demon Empress as well. If you forcefully take her away, this would be far worse than death for her... Your mother and I feel the same way.¡±

    ¡°We have all personally witnessed the terror of Xuanyuan Wentian and now we are still working hard to resist him and think of a n to deal with him. But we have never once thought of fleeing.¡±

    ¡°But Che¡¯er, it¡¯s not the same for you!¡± Yun Qinghong said as his eyes grew stern, ¡°You have to go. We are not choosing to stay because we are stupid or stubborn but it is because we have something that we need to protect. But in your case, if you choose not to leave, it will not only be an irrational decision, it will also be a very stupid one... I believe that the Little Demon Empress has already spoken to you about this and you should be very clear about it as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a very long time.

    ¡°Tomorrow, we will be holding holding a feast to celebrate Yongan¡¯s first month,¡± Yun Qinghong said with a faint smile. ¡°As his grandfather, it¡¯s only natural that I arrange everything personally. So for the next two days, let¡¯s set aside these important matters for now. Che¡¯er,e over and help us outter.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Yun Che said rather despondently.

    Yun Qinghong left but Yun Che stayed standing in that spot for a very long time. Gradually, his eyes started to grow colder and colder and he quietly clenched both his hands.

    ¡°It looks like... I need to kill Xuanyuan Wentian... no matter what!!¡±

    Need...

    Yun Che sucked in a long breath as a blurry decision formed in his heart. He looked at the Yun Family household and just as he was about tond in the courtyard, he suddenly felt his entire body shake fiercely as a dark and sinister aura suddenly exploded within his profound veins. This caused an indescribable pain to instantly spread throughout his entire body...

    Could... Could it be...

    Xiao Lingxi strode out from the courtyard. Once she saw Yun Che, who was hovering in the air above her, her beautiful eyes twinkled as she crowed in delight, ¡°Little Che, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°What about Sister Cang Yue and Xue¡¯er? Howe they didn¡¯te back with you?¡± Xiao Lingxi said as she scampered towards Yun Che. As she spoke, her nose turned up slightly as an adorable pout formed on her lips, disying the jealousy in her heart.

    But after she had finished speaking, she realized that Yun Che had not responded to her at all. Xiao Lingxi let out a soft cry but just as she was about to ask a question, she saw Yun Che suddenly tumble from the sky and hit the ground fiercely. He remained curled up on the ground, his entire body shivering as his face contorted in incredible agony.

    ¡°Li-Little Che!¡± Color drained from Xiao Lingxi¡¯s pretty face as she threw aside the thing she was holding in her hand and panickedly ran over to Yun Che, ¡°Little Che... You... what happened to you?¡±

    As the voice of Xiao Lingxi grew ever closer, Yun Che¡¯s remaining rity allowed him to stretch out a quivering hand. After that, a soft and gentle profound energy pushed Xiao Lingxi far away as he croaked out in pain, ¡°Do not...e over here... Ah!!¡±

    ck energy that he was unable to suppress streamed out of Yun Che¡¯s body before slowly rising into the air, causing Yun Che to experience even more pain.

    ¡°Little Che... Little Che!!¡± Xiao Lingxi had been scaredpletely witless and she shouted in a teary voice, ¡°Somebodye quick... Somebodye quick... Come and save Little Che!!¡±

    The entire Yun Family was instantly alerted to thismotion as the nearby Xiao Yun rushed over like a blustering gale. After he took one look at Yun Che¡¯s state, his expression immediately and violently changed, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s happening to you!?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yun was about to approach Yun Che, Yun Qinghong¡¯s stern shout rang out from behind him, causing Xiao Yun to immediately freeze in ce.

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou had rushed over and many of the Yun Family elders and most of the Yun Family disciples hurried along behind them after they had heard the news. They took one look at Yun Che¡¯s condition and the ck energy that was gushing out of his body, all of them being shocked in ce.

    With a single nce, Yun Qinghong could tell that Yun Che¡¯s current condition was exactly the same as one month ago. After Yun Che had returned from Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, he had not yet exined to him the reason behind this and Yun Qinghong had not pursued the matter either, he even believed that Yun Che hadpletely recovered from it. But he had never thought that Yun Che would suddenly find himself in the exact same situation again.

    ¡°Che¡¯er... What¡¯s wrong with Che¡¯er?¡± Mu Yurou¡¯s face had gonepletely pale. If not for the fact that Yun Qinghong was holding her arm tightly, she would already have thrown caution to the wind and rushed to his side.

    ¡°No one is allowed to touch him... Yun¡¯er, immediately go and inform the Little Demon Empress of the present situation!!¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s expression was rigid as he forced himself to speak calmly.

    Just as his voice had finished, an energy explosion that sounded like thunder suddenly rang out in the air above them. The Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er had brought along Cang Yue as they approached at an rming speed... They had taken their time at first but then they suddenly sensed a terrifying devilish energy¡ªFurthermore, this devilish energy did not originate from Xuanyuan Wentian. Instead, it was exactly the same as the devilish energy Yun Che had released a month ago so they had hurried over at the greatest speed while shock and fear shook their hearts.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er was seized by panic as she rushed towards Yun Che side, supporting his body, which was entwined by ck energy, off the ground.

    The Little Demon Empress set Cang Yue down and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Yun Che, quickly focus your thoughts and summon out the Primordial Profound Ark... We will immediately head to the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley!¡±

    No one would be able to understand the kind of terrifying circumstance that Yun Che found himself in right now. Just having devil energy invade one¡¯s body was already incredibly terrifying but this devil energy was erupting from within Yun Che¡¯s body. If it was someone else, they would not even have the opportunity to struggle in agony, they would have lost their lives in practically one instant.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che could barely make out any intelligible words but with his strong will, he managed to sessfully summon forth the Primordial Profound Ark while correctly setting the coordinates to travel to the entrance of the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    After it had instantly jumped through space, the Little Demon Empress picked up Yun Che and carried him into Golden Crow Lightning me Valley once more.

    Thest time around, even though Yun Che did not exin, they had all naturally assumed that his condition had been due to the sudden ring up of the devil energy that had infiltrated Yun Che¡¯s body after his fight with Xuanyuan Wentian. So they definitely had not thought of the fact that this devilish energy was actuallying from inside Yun Che¡¯s body... This time however, the both of them were struck by a profound feeling that something was not right.

    After they entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley again after one month, the both of them clearly sensed that the fire aura in this ce had once again weakened by a great amount. The volcanos in the original Golden Crow Lightning me Valley were initially in a state of constant and violent eruption and one could see roilingva and seas of fire everywhere. But today, nearly half of those volcanoes had gone dormant and theva and the seas of fire seemed far more sluggish than before.

    But right now, none of them were in the correct frame of mind to bother about these continuing bizarre changes. They brought Yun Che towards the end of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley at the fastest speed possible.

    ¡°The Empress of the Illusory Demon Realm Huan Caiyi... begs to see the Golden Crow Divine God!¡± The Little Demon Empress cried towards the scarlet sky

    ¡°I beg that the Golden Crow Divine God appear before us!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress continued to cry out but the only thing that answered her was heavy silence. It was only after she had cried out more than ten times that the sky finally rang with the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Huan Caiyi, why do you disturb this noble one¡¯s rest yet again!¡±

    ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother Yun... the same devil energy that appeared on his body thest time has reappeared yet again, so I beg that you save him!

    The Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er clearly could sense the space around them suddenly tightening up.

    ng!!

    The eyes of the Golden Crow finally opened up in the air above, the dazzling light that came from its eyes caused the scarlet sky to turn a dull gold. The golden light that radiated from its eyes quickly fell upon Yun Che¡¯s body and after a brief period of silence, a long and drawn-out sigh rang through Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    ¡°The both of you may leave. Within ten days, no one is allowed to take a step into this ce.¡±

    ¡°Ten days?¡± The Little Demon Empress said with an rmed expression on her face, ¡°Golden Crow Divine God, just what is wrong with Yun Che...¡±

    Before her voice had even finished falling, a golden light had already enshrouded her before kicking both her and Feng Xue¡¯er out of the world of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    SCREEEEE¡ª¡ª£¡

    A long cry filled the air as those scarlet-golden eyes abruptly grew wide and scarlet golden fire fell from the sky like a storm of meteors, engulfing Yun Che in a sea of golden mes.

    The ck energy was slowly suppressed by the violent Golden Crow mes. The pressure on Yun Che¡¯s body lessened as he managed to sit up straight with much difficulty and focus his mind. He started to absorb and guide the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s boundless power into his body and gradually the ck color on his face began to recede and hisplexion returned to normal. His breathing also began growing steady.

    ¡°It has just been a short month, so how did the devil origin orb break out of its seal so quickly and re up again?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s voice rang in Yun Che¡¯s ears.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this noble one has already found the cause,¡± the Golden Crow Divine Spirit said gravely, ¡°There is another heavy emotional issue that gues your heart, causing you to block up your heart and be in a state of sorrow all this time, while also elerating the growth of the devil origin orb¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°...Even sorrow will influence the devil origin orb?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Sorrow is the same thing as rage, greed and resentment. All of them are negative emotions. Furthermore, strong negative emotions will agitate and elerate the revival of the devil origin orb¡¯s power. Hmph, this noble one had never thought that such a gigantic emotional knot could form in your heart given your experiences and temperament.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che could only smile bitterly in response.

    ¡°It looks like you have already seen the memory fragment that your master left for you.¡± When the Golden Crow Divine Spirit had scanned Yun Che¡¯s memories three months ago, it had also read the memory fragment that Jasmine had left for him. So it knew about the message Jasmine left for Yun Che before Yun Che himself found out about it.

    Yun Che was not surprised at all, he merely muttered in a soft voice, ¡°The reason human beings are humans beings is because all of their emotions and desires are fully intact. My mind knows that I should not be wallowing in sorrow but I am simply unable to ept that I¡¯ve lost my Little Fairy... and our child as well... I also don¡¯t know how long I will need before I am able to truly ept everything.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this is precisely the aspect of humanity that is most ridiculous and feeble! If it was someone else, this noble one could forcefully seal away this memory. But given your present soul strength, even this noble one is unable to forcefully interfere with your memories anymore. That¡¯s fine... The devil origin orb in your body not only broke its seal but it also behaved even more violently than it did thest time. Given this noble one¡¯s remaining power, I can just barely suppress it by force. But if I want to seal it again, not only will I need a lot of time, I will also need to rely on the Sea of Death.¡±

    ¡°For the next ten days, you will need to remain inside the Sea of Death at all times. You¡¯re not allowed to leave it for even an instant.¡±

    A golden light fell from the sky and picked Yun Che up before instantly depositing him into the boundless Sea of Death.

    ¡°Since it hase to this, we regrettably have no other choice... So let¡¯s give it our best shot,¡± the Golden Crow Divine Spirit said with a low sigh as it infused thest of its divine power into the Sea of Death.

 Chapter 872 - Resolute (2)

    <b>Chapter 872 - Resolute (2)</b>

    Ten days was only the time the Golden Crow Divine Spirit predicted.

    However, the scariness of the current state of the devil origin orb far surpassed the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s prediction.

    Yun Che¡¯s body has long surpassed that of any normal human. From head to toe, he was a true monster. His body actually perfectlybined the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, the Phoenix¡¯s blood, the Dragon God¡¯s blood, the Golden Crow¡¯s blood, the strength of the Rage God, as well as the Sirius¡¯ power and there had not be any rejections¡ªNeedless to say, the Golden Crow Divine Spirit or even if the actual Golden Crow Divine Beast was present, it would not be able toprehend the existence of this ¡°monster¡±.

    This was also the main reason why the Golden Crow Divine Spirit gifted everything to him without hesitation after reading his memories.

    And within this ¡°monster¡¯s¡± body, the speed at which the devil origin orb grew was illogical as well. This was the second time the Golden Crow Divine Spirit used all its strength to help him seal the devil origin orb but its spirit was still continuously shocked.

    Finally, after sixteen long days, the devil origin orb was once again sealed with difficulty within Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Within the Sea of Death, Yun Che opened his eyes and sensed that his body was no longer invaded by the devilish aura. He inhaled and flew out, escaping from the Sea of Death andnding on the scarlet grounds near the Sea of Death.

    Just as he was about to give his thanks to the Golden Crow Divine Spirit, he was suddenly shocked.

    The Golden Crow Lightning me Valley that was usually constantly filled will the sounds of the raging sea of mes was now unusually quiet. At one nce, all the volcanoes within vision actuallyid dormant. There was not one that was erupting. Theva was flowing slowly and the sea of mes that originally scorched the skies could now no longer be described as ¡°a sea of mes¡±. The mes were dull and they burned slowly and weakly.

    Turning back and looking towards the Sea of Death, the boundless mes rumbled but the colors had turnedpletely dark as though it was a fierce beast at the end of its life.

    Yun Che lifted up his head and high up in the sky, the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s golden eyes was staring at him. However, the divine pressure that originated from it was greatly inferior to before.

    ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit,¡± Yun Che was feelingplicated, ¡°I thank you for saving me once again.¡±

    ¡°This noble one has mentioned before, there¡¯s no need for such useless words,¡± The Golden Crow Divine Spirit coldly replied. ¡°Whatever this noble one wants to do, no one can stop. Whatever this noble one does not want to do, no one can force either.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re fine now, hurry up and leave. This noble one already does not have much time left. If she still does not go into slumber, this world might copse at any time. However, remember, you must let go of the knot in your heart quickly, otherwise, the devil origin orb in your body might break free at any time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che still did not leave immediately. Instead, he calmly asked, ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, can you straightforwardly answer one of my questions?¡±

    Golden Crow Divine Spirit, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°How... long do I have left?¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone and expression seemed exceptionally calm.

    ¡°...¡± The air suddenly became dense and the golden eye that was in the air remained silent for a long time before slowly replying, ¡°To know your own death date is a thing that is more fearsome than death. Are you really sure you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I have to know.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression still remained calm.

    ¡°One month,¡± the Golden Crow Divine Spirit replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyelids slowly closed and he exhaled one long breath, ¡°One month... that¡¯s not much different from what I predicted. The next time the devil origin orb¡¯s energy overflows will be the day of my death.¡±

    Heughed self-mockingly, ¡°I never expected that I, Yun Che, would die in the end because of an inanimate object... Heh, there¡¯s a part of me that can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡°This is thest time this noble one is able to help you. The devil origin orb within your body is constantly growing. The next time it goes out of control, even if this noble one were to have regained her full strength and was not in this current state, it would still be nearly impossible to reseal it. This noble one using up all her strength to seal it now would only allow it to remain for about a month.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you had better leave this ce quickly and think carefully what you want to do in thisst month!¡±

    Yun Che remained silent for some time before suddenly asking, ¡°Golden Crow Divine Spirit, since you know that there¡¯s a devil origin orb within me and I¡¯m unable to be saved and destined to die, why are you still willing to use up arge amount of yourst remaining strength to save me?¡±

    ¡°Because this noble one is willing, that is all!¡± the Golden Crow Divine Spirit coldly replied.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When this noble one read your memories back then, I was shocked by your physique and experience. I knew for certain that your talent was oddly strong. Along with your exceptional talent, you¡¯d be the perfect sessor. That was why this noble one bestowed upon you everything and hoped that the me of the Golden Crow left in this world would burn brightly within you.

    ¡°However, unexpectedly, you seemed have used up all your luck in the first half of your life. In just the span of two years, you encountered such cmity that even this noble one is unable to save you. On this ne, there is nothing that can save you either.

    ¡°However, you are, after all, the person that this noble one has chosen. Even if it was the wrong choice, it still has to be followed through to the end.¡±

    This was the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s exnation. Each word was uttered with deep arrogance and stubbornness..

    ¡°...I still have one question and this question is of utmost importance to me,¡± Yun Che continued to ask. His eyes slightly narrowed and his gaze became dull, ¡°If i forcefully open the fifth realm of the Evil God, ¡¾Hades¡¿, is there any possibility of me killing Xuanyuan Wentian!?¡±

    The Golden Crow Divine Spirit was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed heartily, ¡°Hahahaha! Good question, this should be what you¡¯re like!¡±

    Yun Che alsoughed, ¡°Looks like you can probably give me a clear enough answer. After all, you inherited some of the Golden Crow¡¯s memories and when the Golden Crow was alive, it had a close rtionship with the Evil God. You should have a rough gauge of the Evil God¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°No, this noble one actually does not know the Evil God¡¯s strength much better than you,¡± the Golden Crow said in a low voice. ¡°However, based on the strength you possessed when you forcefully activated ¡¾Rumbling Heaven¡¿ against the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, if you were to open your ¡¾Hades¡¿, you might indeed be able to forcefully kill Xuanyuan Wentian!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°However, it is only a possibility. However, if you were to forcefully open Hades, the consequences wouldn¡¯t be possible death... but certain death! Even if it¡¯s just for one or two moments!¡±

    ¡°When you battled the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign initially, although you managed to forcefully open the Rumbling Heaven to forcefully exterminate him, I hope that you have not forgotten the miserable state that you ended up in. Back then, if your master had not forcefully closed the Evil God¡¯s realm for you, you would have died on the spot then. Now, your strength far exceeds the time when you battled the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, your physique has also changed greatly. However, you can at most maintain the powers of Rumbling Heavens for one moment. If you were to forcefully open the Hades, the moment your strength was released, your body would also be smashed into smithereens with no chance of survival.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che gradually nodded. Both his hands clenched tightly but his face did not reveal any disappointment, fear or unwillingness to resign. Instead, there was a slight smile that had a hint of ferocity, ¡°Since you said it¡¯s possible, then there¡¯s definitely a possibility!¡±

    ¡°Judging from what you said, are you prepared to bet your life?¡±

    ¡°Heh, since I¡¯m going to die, why shouldn¡¯t I bet?!¡± Yun Cheughed lowly.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Golden Crow Divine Spiritughed heartily once again. ¡°As a person that is about to die, you aren¡¯t thinking about how miserable your life is but instead how to die even more miserably! As expected, this noble one did not choose the wrong person and also did not save the wrong person. Your zing integrity and resolve is worthy enough of the Golden Crow¡¯s blood and Golden Crow¡¯s soul in your body!

    ¡°This noble one is not going to stop you since you have already decided. You should hurry to return to the Profound Sky Continent then. You should know that the devilish blood within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body is awakening every day and his strength is also increasing by the day. The longer you dy this, the greater the certainty of your death! If you really can exterminate Xuanyuan Wentian, the entire Illusory Demon Realm will be saved because of you and your death would be worth it!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che muttered under his breath. ¡°But, I still need some time... perhaps two or three days.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, is all this for your final farewell?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Spirit said without care.

    ¡°...Other than that, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Yun Che turned around, looked into the distance as his gaze gradually became hazy. Two hazy figures appeared in his heart and gradually became more and more clear. Also, gradually... they bonded together and became one figure...

    ¡°I want to return to Azure Cloud Continent to see Ling¡¯er... I want to know whether what I witnessed and experienced six years ago was a dream or not,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice softened as though he was recalling his dream.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to die, what¡¯s the point in meeting her?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Spirit coldly said. After reading Yun Che¡¯s memories, she knew who ¡°Ling¡¯er¡± was and also knew what ¡°dream¡± he referred to. However, as the spirit of a divine beast, it knew nothing of the love between humans.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with a look from afar.¡± Yun Che faintly smiled, ¡°If that wasn¡¯t a dream and it was really Ling¡¯er, even if I were to die, I can die feeling a little more satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Then when are you preparing to go? The Azure Cloud Continent is millions of kilometers away rom the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Right now!¡± Yun Che said without hesitation.

    He did not prepare to say his farewells with the Little Demon Empress or his parents because this would undoubtedly increase their worries. Furthermore, he had absolutely no way of exining everything.

    If the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s Ling¡¯er was actually a dream, he wouldpletely give up hope as well. If that were really Ling¡¯er... he would fulfill his wish before returning to spend his remaining time with them.

    After that, he would use his life... to bring Xuanyuan Wentian with him to hell!!

 Chapter 873 - Finally Returned to Azure Cloud

    <b>Chapter 873 - Finally Returned to Azure Cloud</b>

    The Azure Cloud Continent was about five million kilometers away from the Profound Sky Continent. The distance between the Illusory Demon Realm and the Azure Cloud Continent was about that far as well. Jasmine had once told him that with the remaining power left in the Primordial Profound Ark, it could at most make one round trip to the Azure Cloud Continent.

    However, given Yun Che¡¯s current state, once was already enough.

    After leaving Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, Yun Che did not return to Demon Imperial City but instead immediately activated the Primordial Profound Ark. Jasmine had already left behind the location of the Azure Cloud Continent in his memory.

    The consequences of going to the Azure Cloud Continent were something he could not predict. However, if he did not go, it would remain a massive regret in his life.

    The spatial transfer of millions of kilometers simrly only required one moment.

    Leaving the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che¡¯s emotions were suddenly in a turmoil... Because, the ground that he stepped on, was the already familiar yet exceptionally distant Azure Cloud Continent.

    ¡°Azure Cloud Continent...¡± He muttered under his breath. His master, his Ling¡¯er, all that happened within this world. Countless memories and images flooded his mind like surging waves and rumbled violently. No one could understand his experiences of two lifetimes and simrly, no one could understand how he was feeling right now.

    A gentle mountain breeze blew, calming Yun Che¡¯s heart. He finally looked at his surroundings. In front of his eyes was a mountain that meandered upwards. It¡¯s highest peaks were above the clouds and turning around, five hundred kilometers of scenery could be seen... He was obviously standing on the side of a tall mountain.

    Yun Che quietly looked at his surroundings and quickly, a name shed past his mind.

    This was...

    Grandwake Mountain!!

    His heart was greatly shocked... The position that Jasmine had imprinted in his soul was not just the general location of the Azure Cloud Continent but it urately pinpointed the location of the Grandwake Mountain that stood nearby!!

    As for the Grandwake n Su Ling¡¯er belonged to, ity at the foot of this Grandwake Mountain!

    His heart fluttered and he was unable to calm down. Yun Che was not in the mood to admire the scenery of Grandwake Mountain. He immediately descended and before long, he arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    A huge jade green forest stretched at the foot of Granwake Mountain. Entering the forest, Yun Che slowed down his footsteps and walked ever more and more slowly. Six years ago, within the dreamlike world, this ce was also arge forest. Then, Su Ling¡¯er excitedly brought him to the forest while jumping and hopping... because, this was her favorite ce.

    This ce, was also a forest.

    If...

    If everything was real, the other end of the forest, would be the Grandwake n she resided in.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps became lighter as though he was afraid that his movement might disrupt the gentle breeze here. He especially desired to meet Su Ling¡¯er but was also afraid that everything from start to end had been just a dream...

    The forest was exceptionally quiet except for the sound of the wind blowing and the branches rustling. There was no other movement nor were there any figures of people or beasts. Rather than quiet, it would be more urate to describe it as eerily lonely.

    Yun Che continued moving and after walking for some time, he suddenly stopped.

    In the midst of the dense forest, there was a small plot of emptynd. In the middle of the emptynd, there was a bamboo house thaty quietly there.

    The bamboo house was small and simple and even looked rather old. All the bamboo was now yellowish in color.

    Looking at the small bamboo house, Yun Che¡¯s eyes blurred. He hurried forward and opened the utched bamboo door.

    Inside the bamboo house, there was a small bed and table made of bamboo. Yun Che stretched out his trembling hand and gently pressed onto the bamboo bed. The bed was simple yet sturdy. Following his palm,ing into contact with it, it made a soft ¡°squeaking¡± noise... there was not one speck of dust on the bed either.

    Looking up, at the top of the bamboo house, there was a round hole. At night, the bright moonlight would shine through from above and illuminate the entire interior of the house.

    For six whole years, other than the bamboo turning yellow, nothing about the bamboo house had changed... It was as though it was a baby that had been carefully loved and cared for in one¡¯s arms. For six whole years, there was no damage at all.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... It¡¯s Ling¡¯er... It¡¯s Ling¡¯er... It¡¯s Ling¡¯er... It¡¯s really Ling¡¯er...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mind crashed. His vision becamepletely blurred, his emotions aplete mess, his soul trembling furiously. Every ounce of blood within him boiled with intensity... Although Jasmine had repeatedly told him withplete confidence that the ¡°illusion¡± from six years ago was definitely not an illusion, he still bore a sense of disbelief... He dared not believe that there was a truth in this world that was so perfect that it was like a dream. He dared not hoped that he could still hug the Ling¡¯er that he had already lost for eternity.

    However, this forest and the small bamboo house that he built for Su Ling¡¯er within the forest proved that whatever happened six years ago was not a dream but actually reality. It was a truth that he dared not even imagine in his dreams.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er!!!¡±

    The warm feeling that engulfed his entire body was not going to his head. Yun Che rushed out of the house, continuously calling Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s name and rushed like a madman in the direction of the Grandwake n in his memory.

    Countless green bamboos were knocked down by him but he could not be bothered about it and continuously sped up.

    Just when he was about to leap into the sky, a blowing wind from in front brought an abnormal pungent smell along.

    This was a smell Yun Che was exceptionally familiar with... this was obviously the smell of a rotting corpse!!

    As though a pail of cold water had just been poured onto him, Yun Che¡¯s senses seemed to swiftly recover from his vigorous agitation to a clear mind. This was clearly very close to Grandwake n... why was there such a strong smell of a rotting corpse?

    Yun Che sped up as he moved forward, the smell in the air bing stronger and stronger. Gradually, the forest in front was no longer intact and there was arge amount of damage. The ground and the body of the bamboo were all filled with stains of blood that had already dried up long ago.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che eyebrows sunk and a corpse also appeared in his sight then.

    Within a forest like this, the speed at which a corpse decayed would not be too quick. Judging from the condition of the rotting corpse in front, it had already been dead for half a month. However, what caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to grip tightly was the bloodstained clothes that the corpse wore...

    That was obviously the clothing of someone from the Grandwake n!

    Furthermore, there was not just that corpse. As Yun Che continued forward, the front part of the forest had beenpletely destroyed. Dried up stains of blood covered the entire floor and broken bamboos. The further forward he proceeded, the more corpses there were. In the end, all the corpses were stacked up together and the scene was startling. The pungent smell of rotting corpsespletely covered the fresh airing from the bamboo forest.

    Along the way, he saw close to a thousand corpses altogether. The time which they died was fairly close to one another and judging from their clothes, they all belonged to the Grandwake n!

    Yun Che¡¯s expression became worse and worse, his previous agitation and mad joy was reced by a bone piercing coldness... Let alone thousands of corpses, even if ten thousand or a hundred thousandid in front of Yun Che, his expression would not change. However, this was near the Grandwake n and for half a month, no one bothered with the corpses of these members of Grandwake n!

    This undoubtedly proved that something terrible had happened to the Grandwake n!!

    Then, Ling¡¯er...

    An icy cold aura spread from Yun Che¡¯s spine to the top of his head. His fists clenched tightly, his scalp numb and he rushed forward towards the Grandwake n like lightning.

    Just what had happened to the Grandwake n?

    Ling¡¯er... you must be fine... I pray for your safety!!!

    Yun Che activated the Extreme Mirage Lightning at full strength and very quickly, the Grandwake n from six years ago appeared before his eyes.

    Staring at the southern door of the Grandwake n from afar, although Yun Che was extremely worried, he did not immediately barge in. Instead, he stopped, hid his aura with the hidden flowing lightning before he proceeded silently towards the Grandwake n.

    Within the Grandwake n, several figures were moving about. It did not seem like they were in any peril nor was there any extremely cautious aura. Everything looked as though it was normal. Sneaking into the Grandwake n, Yun Che soon realized that there were several unusually strong auras among them.

    Thirty two Thrones, two level two Overlords, and even one level eight Overlord!!

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze instantly became cold.

    The Grandwake n and ckwood Stronghold reigned within the region of the Country of Supwake and the Grandwake n was slightly stronger than the ckwood Stronghold. Here, the Sky Profound Realm was already a pinnacle existence. If a Throne were to appear, he was sufficient to reign over the entire Rivereast. Even the two hegemons of the Grandwake n and ckwood Stronghold were not at the level of Thrones either.

    However, right now, there were thirty two Thrones and three Overlords who suddenly appeared with the Grandwake n!

    And their profound auras were obviously not those of the members of the Grandwake n.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth slightly, his heart was expanding with unease. He could only constantly pray for Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s safety in his heart and that nothing had happened to her... Otherwise, he would not be able to predict what kind of crazy things he would do!!!

    Inhaling deeply, Yun Che hurriedly sneaked into the Grandwake n and directly went to the positions of those Overlords. Then, as he passed by two disciples of Grandwake n, he heard their conversation.

    ¡°...Back then, if the n master wasn¡¯t kind enough to adopt me, I would have lost my life already. I wouldn¡¯t even need topare with what I have now... However, I¡¯ve betrayed the n master... Sigh, sometimes, when I think about it, I¡¯m really inhumane.¡±

    ¡°Your choice was not wrong. You have already seen that those who were stubborn and maintained their loyalty are all dead. After all, they were the Seven Star Divine Hall. Only idiots would be foolish enough to go against them.¡±

    Seven Star Divine Hall!?

    This name caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to shrink slightly.

    ¡°Sigh, why must n master be so stubborn. Follow Young n Master¡¯s n and leech off Seven Star Divine Hall. This is something other sects could never even dream about...¡±

    ¡°I heard that even though the n master has already been trapped for so long, he still refuses to say anything. No one knows why he¡¯s persevering this hard. He would give up a rare opportunity and seek death. No idea if we should call him righteous or stubborn...¡±

    The conversation between the two suddenly stopped and two ice cold palms suddenly appeared out of nowhere and gripped their throats firmly.

    The eyes of the two Grandwake n disciples expanded and their faces revealed shock. It was as though they had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°The n master you all are referring to, is he Su Hengshan?

    The two of them nodded in fear, unable to utter any sound.

    ¡°Tell me, where is he being kept?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was bone chillingly ice cold. However, once he found out that Su Hengshan had not died, he felt slightly more relieved.

    The hand that gripped the guy on the right gradually loosened, allowing him to utter in a difficult voice, ¡°He¡¯s in... the cell... the inner most one...¡±

    ¡°Then what about Su Ling¡¯er?¡± As Yun Che asked this question, his chest expanded greatly once again.

    The two of their eyes widened and drifted away as they both shook their heads.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Cheughed unusually creepily, ¡°Remember, in your next lives, don¡¯t be ungrateful beasts!¡±

    With a soft crack, the bones in both throats were instantly and mercilessly destroyed by the enraged Yun Che.

 Chapter 874 - Extreme Fury

    <b>Chapter 874 - Extreme Fury</b>

    Yun Che had a very clear impression of the Grandwake n¡¯s dungeon. Back then, when Su Ling¡¯er led him around to observe the Grandwake n, she had once mentioned that the dungeon was at the extreme east and it was also a ce that she had never approached.

    Yun Che concealed his presence but he was still iparably quick as he speedily moved to the most inner portion of the Grandwake n. In just a few moments, he had already shed past not even three meters in front of a Grandwake n disciple. However, the other party did not have any reaction at all. He basically did not even catch a glimpse of a shadow shing past at all.

    Based on the location in his memories, the entrance to the prison of the Grandwake n should soon appear before Yun Che¡¯s eyes. The turbid air that was suffusing toward him was the best proof.

    In front of the dungeon, six people kept guard. Among them, four wore the uniform of the Grandwake n, evidently the disciples of the Grandwake n. However, the other two people were dressed in ck and on the front of their chests, they were marked with a faint yellow constetion intersected vertically and horizontally by seven stars.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows fiercely furrowed... This seven-star mark was the proof of being a disciple of Seven Stars Divine Pce! In the Azure Cloud Continent, not a single person dared to impersonate one!

    Seven Stars Divine Pce was one of the biggest sects in the Azure Cloud Continent. Along with Heaven Thwarting Sect and Soaring Celestial Sword Sect, they were the three great overlords of Azure Cloud Continent. The three powers could be said to be the pirs of the continent and their positions in Azure Cloud Continent, were not any less than the Four Great Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent!

    Just what was going on? Seven Stars Divine Pce and the Grandwake n were clearly existences from twopletely different nes, how did the small Grandwake n offend Seven Stars Divine Pce?

    Just what in the world happened!?

    Ling¡¯er... Where¡¯s Ling¡¯er... What happened to her!?

    Four Grandwake n disciples were earnestly guarding the entrance of the dungeon. Every single one of them was standing straight and upright and the weapons in their hands were gripped firmly. They did not even dare to nce at the two Seven Stars Divine Pce disciples in front of them. Their cautious and fearful looks were as if they were shivering ants facing a devil god.

    The two Divine Pce disciples crookedly sat on the ground, their faces filled with irritation. The corners of their eyes would asionally nce at the four Grandwake n disciples behind them, filled with looks of extreme disdain. The one on the right leisurely said, ¡°I really wonder what Hall Chief is thinking. He¡¯s actually staying in a ce like this in the middle of nowhere for so many days. In a small ce like this where even I can poke everyone to death with a single finger, how can there be any decent treasure?¡±

    The other Divine Pce disciple scanned his surroundings with narrowed eyes and suddenly said with a suppressed voice, ¡°I heard from rumors that Hall Chief bringing us out this time... was actually the Pce Chief¡¯s intention.¡±

    ¡°Wh... What? That... That can¡¯t be, right? This ce... With a status like that of the Pce Chief, how could there possibly be anything that¡¯d interest him?¡±

    ¡°Now that isn¡¯t something I know about and it¡¯s something impossible for us little figures to know about either. We just have to earnestly listen and obey orders. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t inquire about it too much.¡±

    While hearing these two terrifying experts, who donned the seven stars and had profound strength at the Emperor Profound Realm, actually referring to themselves as ¡°little figures¡±, the four Grandwake n disciples gulped down their saliva one after another. They looked even more terrified than before.

    ¡°But, from what I¡¯ve heard from the Hall Chief, he seemed to have already ascertained that the item is in Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands. As long as that Su Ling¡¯er is found, the mission this time will bepleted. However, half a month has already passed and that little brat has yet to be found.¡±

    ¡°It is reported that her profound strength is merely at the Spirit Profound Realm. She can¡¯t even fly, so where can she escape to? She is probably hiding in the deep mountains or in old forests that very few people go to. Hmph, the entire Country of Supwake is currently sealed by us and the Supwake Imperial Family. All of the sects are undergoing the search ording to our orders as well, so even an ant shouldn¡¯t even think of flying out of our grasp. I guess that at most in another three days, we can capture her and bring her back here.¡±

    Yun Che clearly heard Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s name from these two Divine Pce disciples¡¯ conversation!

    She was actually being hunted by Seven Stars Divine Pce!

    From their conversation, Su Ling¡¯er had yet to be found. This was a huge relief.

    However, she, who was just a sixteen-year-old girl with profound strength at the Spirit Profound Realm, was actually being hunted by the powerful Seven Stars Divine Pce and was also being pursued all around the country by all of the sects of the Country of Supwake and the Supwake Imperial Family. Furthermore, they had even unhesitatingly sealed the entire Country of Supwake in order to capture her... Not to mention, this had continued for around half a month!!

    In this half a month, every breath must have been an unimaginable terror and nightmare for Su Ling¡¯er...

    Extremely thick anger, killing intent and hatred wildly grew and surged within Yun Che¡¯s chest. He instantly broke out of the seal of his Hidden Flowing Lightning and flew into the sky. From his tightly clenched hands, a seemingly ear-trembling bone-grinding noise had even rung out.

    ¡°Who is it!?¡±

    The two Divine Pce disciples were instantly startled into action. However, the moment they spoke out, before they could even stand up, a pair of crimson red eyes that looked as though they were dyed in blood had already appeared before them.

    Bang bang!!

    Fiery light exploded. The two Divine Pce disciples had instantly turned into ash and they did not even have the time to let out screams. Furthermore, even right to their deaths, they did not clearly see just who sent them to the pits of hell.

    The four Grandwake n disciples who were guarding the entrance of the dungeon were all standing nkly, their expressions dumbfounded. Their eyeballs were protruding out, as though their horrified souls had already scattered into the air. They wanted to scream out loud but their throats felt as if they were being stuffed by something so they could only let out dry groaning noises under their intense fear.

    ¡°As members of the Grandwake n, you people actually harmed the family of your own n Master and be dogs... Do you people still have the face to live!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body trembled. Under his extreme anger, his Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes were both at the brink of losing control as they violently burnt around his body. With a wave of his palm, the four Grandwake n disciples instantly sank into the sea of mes, turning to ash.

    At the same time, the dungeon gate which was constructed with profound metals directly melted as well. Whilst carrying a terrifying heat wave and surging fury, Yun Che charged into the dungeon.

    The loud sounds and irregr aura had undoubtedly and immediately startled the entire Grandwake n... Especially the people from Seven Stars Divine Pce. In an instant, a roar sounded in all directions within the Grandwake n and seemingly everyone had charged straight towards the direction of the dungeon.

    ¡°Who is it!? Who dares to break into the dungeon... Ah!!!¡±

    There were three waves of guards in the dark dungeon. The moment they realized an anomaly, they had already been heartlessly smashed into pieces by Yun Che. Fresh blood and tattered corpses rained down on the rancid smelling dungeon floor.

    The rm bells were already sounding loudly outside but Yun Che did not care in the least. All the obstructions and doors within the dungeon were brutally smashed apart by him. Rather than saying he was moving hastily through the dungeon, it would be more urate to say that the entire dungeon was being brutally chiselled through.

    Very quickly, Yun Che charged into the extreme depths of the dungeon without pause. This was the darkest ce in the entire dungeon. There were no lights and one could not see his fingers of his stretched hand due to how pitch-ck it was. However, Yun Che could clearly sense an extremely frail aura.

    Yun Che swung out his palm and a ball of scarlet red mes lighted up at the side of the wall. The mes instantly brightened the entire dungeon.

    At the end of the dungeon was a jet ck wall forged by profound metals and a person was being tightly pinned to the wall with several dozen chains. His robe was ragged and his entire body was drenched in blood. His aura was weak, seemingly on hisst breath. Evidently, he had endured immense torture. Arge half of his face was covered by his dishevelled hair, while the remaining half of his face was blurred with streaks of dried bloodstains.

    However, Yun Che was still able to recognize on first nce that this person was actually the n Master of the Grandwake n, father of Su Ling¡¯er¡ªSu Hengshan!!

    A violent emotion charged right into Yun Che¡¯s head, however, it was then immediately fiercely suppressed. Yun Che took in a heavy breath and hurriedly charged forward. ¡°n Master Su!¡±

    Bang bang bang bang...

    Several masses of mes shot out from Yun Che¡¯s hand, burning and breaking all of the chains on Su Hengshan¡¯s body.

    The shattered chains rattled as they felt onto the ground. Su Hengshan¡¯s body shook and then limply fell towards the ground, however, he was then immediately caught and held tightly by Yun Che.

    Su Hengshan was not unconscious. He slowly raised his head, his blurry vision passed through his dishevelled hair and looked at the youth who had suddenly appeared before his eyes. ¡°You... are...¡±

    His voice was dry and coarse but after just speaking those two words, he suddenly paused. Even his pair of initially dimly lit eyes had instantly widened, emitting out a trembling glow...

    They had not met for more than six years. Yun Che had grown about half a foot and even his expression and demeanor were greatly different than before. However, his appearance did not undergo an overly obvious transformation. Adding that while Su Ling¡¯er had been obsessed with him in these few years, looking forward to see him every single day, Su Hengshan was concerned about Su Ling¡¯er so it was natural that he would not forget Yun Che¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°You... are... you are Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Yun Che strongly nodded, his eyes grew slightly warm.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... you?¡± Su Hengshan tremblingly stretched out his hand, not daring to believe his own eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s really me...¡± Yun Che pressed his palm against Su Hengshan¡¯s chest, inserting the pure energy of heaven and earth into his body. ¡°n Master Su, I¡¯m Yun Che. I¡¯ve returned!¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s nature energy, Su Hengshan could feel a clear and cooling sensation spreading through his entire body. In just a short span of a few breaths, vitality was actually quickly being birthed from his initially weak and powerless body. His messed up senses quickly regained their rity and even his withered profound energy was recovering at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Yun Che... You...¡± Su Hengshan¡¯s excitement was now apanied by shock and disbelief. For a moment, he felt as though he was living in a dream. However, as his spirits gradually regained rity, he suddenly realized something and anxiously said. ¡°No... Hurry and leave... Leave now!!¡±

    Boom!!

    A loud reverberation came from behind as the entrance of the dungeon was violently sted apart by an immense strength.

    Yun Che slowly turned around. The killing intent and anger he had been desperately holding in was rumbling in his chest, about to burst apart. He sensed twenty-six auras charging into the dungeon, while the other auras were surrounding the outside of the dungeon.

    Among these twenty-six auras, there were three Overlords that belonged to Seven Stars Divine Pce... At the very front, there was even a level eight Overlord, who should be the onemanding all of the Divine Pce disciples here!

    ¡°This is bad... There¡¯s no time left!¡±

    The quickly approaching auras and reverberations turned all of Su Hengshan¡¯s excitement into fear. He stood up in a struggling manner, wanting to stand in front of Yun Che. ¡°Yun Che, being able to see you again right before my death and having you risk your life to save me has already cleared arge part of my regrets. At the very least... At the very least, Ling¡¯er¡¯s six years of obsessive anticipation were not for nothing. However, the people at the other side are very terrifying... They are more terrifying than you imagine... If you have the opportunityter, please escape... You don¡¯t need to worry about me...¡±

    Yun Che pushed out his palm, blocking Su Hengshan behind him and slowly shook his head.

    If Su Hengshan could see Yun Che¡¯s eyes right now, he would definitely be shocked to the point of being speechless.

    That was a pair of eyes belonging to a crazed fiend covered in blood.

    The palm he used to press towards Su Hengshan¡¯s chest turned into a grab, as he rose into the air while carrying Su Hengshan along.

    Boom!!

    With a loud sound, the roof of the dungeon was immediately sted apart and eye-piercing rays of light rained down. When Yun Che descended again, he was already standing outside the dungeon along with Su Hengshan, their feet already stepping on the ground of the eastern courtyard of Grandwake n.

 Chapter 875 - Living Hell

    <b>Chapter 875 - Living Hell</b>

    Carrying Su Hengshan, the moment Yun Chended on the ground, he was instantly surrounded by arge group of people.

    Undoubtedly, the people who surrounded them were all disciples of the Grandwake n. When they saw Sun Hengshan covered in bloodstains and his dishevelled hair, though some hadplicated and cramped expressions for a moment, there was not the least bit of hesitation in surrounding them. Rows of sparkling weapons were pointed straight at them.

    ¡°You still wish to run... Let me see where you¡¯re going to run off to!¡±

    An overbearing voice resounded from the copsed dungeon. Hearing this voice, the name ¡°Su Haoran¡± shed past Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Su Hengshan¡¯s only son, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother from a different mother... Someone who he had already been extremely disgusted with in the ¡°dreamscape¡± six years ago.

    The crowd split open and the twenty-six people Yun Che sensed earlier leisurely walked over.

    Walking at the very front was a middle-aged man dressed entirely in ck robe. His appearance was on the thin side with a slight hint of paleness and the most conspicuous part of his body, was the constetion of seven stars marked on the ck robe on the front of his chest. The constetion was deep green, highlighting that he had a considerable status in Seven Stars Divine Pce. As he walked, his entire body emitted out a lofty aura of someone in a high position, as though he was the king overlooking everything in this piece ofnd, while the rest were merely ants.

    The profound aura emitting from his body, was to the extent of the eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm.

    Behind him were two middle-aged men who were simrly dressed in ck robes and had light green constetions marked on the front of their chests. They were precisely the other two Overlords Yun Che sensed... But they were both early stage Overlords.

    Further behind, were a few familiar faces.

    Su Haoran, who shouted out earlier!!

    Su Hengyue, who coborated with ckwood Stronghold and wanted to force Su Hengshan to hand over the key to the treasure!

    Su Wangji¡ªthe Grand Elder with the highest seniority in the Grandwake n!!

    Even Heimu Qingya, the ckwood Stronghold Master who was scared off by Xia Qingyue back then, was in the formation as well!

    Furthermore, from the way these people walked in, it seemed Su Haoran was taking the lead.

    And these people were like a bunch of pugs walking behind the three Overlords of Seven Stars Divine Pce. Their bodies were slightly arched, taking up respectful postures, as though merely walking with them was like an extremely fearful matter.

    When they saw Yun Che, they were stunned at the same time as well. Following after, Su Haoran was the first to recall him and eximed. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s you!!¡±

    The ck-robed man at the very front had been sizing up Yun Che with cold eyes the entire time. Hearing Su Haoran¡¯s shout, he lightly said. ¡°It seems you recognize this person?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Yes.¡± As the ck-robed man suddenly questioned him, Su Haoran¡¯s waist hurriedly bent down a little more. ¡°We met a few years ago but he¡¯s just a little figure and doesn¡¯t bear mentioning. He isn¡¯t worth being mentioned to Lord Divine Envoy.¡±

    ¡°Little figure?¡± The ck-robed man who was referred to as ¡°Lord Divine Envoy¡± coldly snorted. ¡°A young level six Overlord can actually be a little figure?¡±

    When these words fell, no matter if they were people of the Grandwake n or Seven Stars Divine Pce, all of them were shocked on the spot. The people who had met Yun Che six years ago were even standing there nkly, while even Su Hengshan who was blocked behind Yun Che was greatly astonished.

    Su Haoran¡¯s eyes widened and then, he stammered. ¡°Sixth... sixth level Ov... Overlord!? Th-th-that¡¯s... That¡¯s impossible. Six years ago... He was only at the Spirit Profound Realm... How could he...¡±

    ¡°What? Could it be that this great one¡¯s sensing abilities are inferior to yours!?¡± The ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.

    Su Haoran instantly trembled, as he said fearfully. ¡°No no no, this little one has misspoken. Even if this little one had ten thousand more guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to suspect Lord Divine Envoy. I beg Lord Divine Envoy for your forgiveness.¡±

    Watching his own son groveling like a pug, Su Hengshan¡¯s expression was indifferent, seemingly not a single hint of pain could be seen on his face... because he had long been numbed by the immense pain and grief.

    ¡°Young man, I sense that your age should not be over thirty, yet you already possess such cultivation,¡± the ck-robed divine envoy lightly said. ¡°Even in our Seven Stars Divine Pce, a talent of this level is still of the highest caliber. You shouldn¡¯t be someone nameless but from your appearance, it¡¯s not likely that you hail from Heaven Thwarting Sect or Soaring Celestial Sword Sect either. What is your name? Which sect do you hail from? Who is your master?¡± His expression fiercely sank. ¡°And who gave you the guts to provoke our Seven Stars Divine Pce!?¡±

    A level six Overlord whose age had yet to reach thirty. Though the ck-robed divine envoy was not afraid, he was unable to stay calm in his heart. That was why he did not immediately make a move and instead wanted to pull out his background. However, no matter what background he had, it was impossible for them to fear him... Because they were Seven Stars Divine Pce!

    Even if this person was truly from Heaven Thwarting Sect or Soaring Celestial Sword Sect, at the very most, he could only stand at the same level as them.

    Under the energy of heaven and earth that came from Yun Che, Su Hengshan had already recovered a great amount of his vitality. He struggled to step forward, strongly pushing Yun Che away and roared out. ¡°Old thief, this young man has simply mistaken me for someone else. I don¡¯t know him at all! If you have the guts, thene and kill him right now!¡±

    He fiercely turned his head towards Yun Che and with an even louder voice, roared out. ¡°Look clearly, I¡¯m Su Hengshan, not Ling Datong. This ce is the Grandwake n, not the Second Profound n that you¡¯re looking for! The matters of my Grandwake n, the life and death of I, Su Hengshan, are not matters that you, an outrageous outsider, can meddle in! Why have you not left yet!? Scram!!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    He understood Su Hengshan¡¯s intentions. He was telling him that the people in front of them were not people he could possibly deal with. He wanted him to immediately leave and then look for Ling¡¯er.

    Looking at the situation in front of his eyes, the groveling Su Haoran and his men and those corpses dressed in the the Grandwake n¡¯s robes found in the bamboo forest... By putting together these details, Yun Che had already more or less understood what happened in the Grandwake n. He held back the impulse to massacre everyone here, took a step forward and spoke with an iparably calm tone. ¡°Have you people located any traces of the ces Su Ling¡¯er has been to? If you have, then speak now so I can let you people die a little more pleasantly.¡±

    Su Hengshan was instantly stunned, his stretched out palms had powerlessly drooped down. The eyes of the ck-robed divine envoy fiercely narrowed andughter resounded in the surroundings. The disciples of Seven Stars Divine Pce especially, were seeminglyughing in concert, the initial cautiousness they had when looking at Yun Che had turned into iparable ridicule... and even pity.

    ¡°Heh.¡± The ck-robed divine envoy let out a light coldugh and leisurely said, ¡°It seems like though your talent is pretty good, your brain isn¡¯t that bright... Oh, I¡¯m mistaken, it¡¯s pure idiocy.¡±

    Su Haoran¡¯s face was filled with gloating and he arrogantly roared out. ¡°Yun Che, never did I expect that after six years, you¡¯re actually seeking death the moment you return! Do you know who this great figure standing front of you is!? He¡¯s a dignified Divine Pce Envoy of Seven Stars Divine Pce! If you immediately kneel and kowtow now, you might still have a chance. Lord Divine Envoy is magnanimous, he might be able to grant you a full corpse.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes did not even bat Su Haoran a nce, as his eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°I will say it again, tell me all of the information concerning Su Ling¡¯er and I can let you people die a little more pleasantly!¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the ck-robed divine envoy let out a lowugh. ¡°It seems like, you¡¯re intentionally seeking death!¡±

    Yun Che did not move his body. With only his finger, he lightly tapped towards that Divine Pce disciple on the right of the ck-robed divine envoy.

    Bang!!

    A slight explosive noise sounded and it was instantly apanied by an extremely miserable scream. That Divine Pce disciple tumbled onto the ground, as his chest had exploded apart. Violent Golden Crow mes, with his chest as the starting point, spread towards his entire body.

    ¡°WAAAAHHH....¡±

    Even a Monarch could barely endure the incinerating heat of the Golden Crow mes, let alone an early stage Overlord... Furthermore, this mass of Golden Crow mes was ignited from within his body! He desperately screamed, desperately rolled about and desperately used his profound energy to resist, however, how could Yun Che¡¯s Golden Crow mes be influenced by his strength!?

    This terrifying scene which happened all of a sudden, had made everyone pale in shock and theplexion of the ck-robed divine envoy had simrly changed as well. The Divine Pce disciple on his left hurriedly charged forward, wanting to extinguish the ¡°profound mes¡± on his body. However, the moment his hands made contact with the mes, he suddenly screamed out, as both of his hands had already turned into thick white bones... Following after, the white bones werepletely burnt away from the searing mes, while the devil-like mes slowly burnt along his arms, causing him to fall onto the ground amidst intense pain and fear. Like the first Divine Pce disciple, he desperately rolled and screamed out.

    The burning of the Golden Crow mes was especially slow as they leisurely devoured their bodies. This process was apanied by pain that was even crueler than the purgatory in their imaginations. The screams of the two Divine Pce disciples were shrilling like the cries of vile ghosts in hell. Their bodies madly rolled about and spasmed, their eyeballs looked as if they were about to protrude out of their eye sockets from pain and the blue veins on their foreheads were clearly fleshed out like earthworms!

    ¡°Kill me... Kill me... I beg you all... Kill me... AAAAHHH!!!¡±

    The voices of despair that they desperately mustered out... were actually their wishes for death.

    Bang!!

    Following after the change in Yun Che¡¯s expression, the most violent mes in the world suddenly exploded and in an instant, the bodies of the two Divine Pce disciples, like shattered rags, broke into pieces, scattering countless fiery fragments. Before these fragments could evennd on the ground, they had already been burnt into nothingness... Forget about tattered corpses, not a single wisp of smoke was left behind. The fiery sparks that sshed onto the ground instantly burnt up thousands of holes like bubbles.

    Everyone waspletely speechless. Every single one of them stared with widened eyes, theirplexions were as pale as paper. The sudden intion of astonishment and fear made their eyes look as if they were about to explode.

    Su Haoran¡¯s face had already been drained of all colours, as he retreated in panic and tremblingly said. ¡°Demonic... Demonic art... It¡¯s a demonic art!!¡±

    The face of the ck-robed divine envoy had already distortedpletely, no longer carrying the slightest hint of calmness and loftiness. The paleness of his face highlighted the fast surging fear in his inner heart. He stepped backwards and suddenly roared out. ¡°Everyone move... Kill him!!¡±

    When his order fell, the crowd of frightened Divine Pce disciples trembled, as they charged towards Yun Che on conditioned reflex.

    Yun Che¡¯s face was ice-cold and he did not even bat his surroundings an eye. The ming light in his hand turned into blue light and it suddenly shed.

    In an instant, several dozen Trees of Frozen End rose, encasing all the charging Divine Pce disciples within. Countless ice branches that were bone-piercingly cold stretched out, ruthlessly piercing and stabbing through their bodies... However, under the cold air, before their blood could even flow out, they had already been frozen. Even the draining of their lives, had turned especially slow under this cold air.

    In the short span of a single instant, all the Divine Pce disciples had already been buried within the Trees of Frozen End. Every single one of their bodies was prated by several dozens of ice branches, like grasshoppers pierced through by poison. However, they did not have any flow of blood, they did not struggle and they could not even die immediately, only their mouths were letting out fearful and shrilling miserable cries.

    When ovepping these screams of despair together, it was like a funeral for the dead that originated from the lowest depths of hell!

 Chapter 876 - Lingers Whereabouts

    <b>Chapter 876 - Ling¡¯er¡¯s Whereabouts</b>

    Among the disciples of Seven Stars Divine Pce that came here, the weakest was still a Throne, not to mention that there were two early stage Overlords. Any one of them was a powerful god-like existence to the Grandwake n disciples and even to all the profound practitioners of the entire Rivereast Region. However, in a blink of an eye, they were annihted by mes and prated by cold ice.

    Not a single one of them made contact with Yun Che¡¯s sleeves, nor was there even a single moment of struggle. They were just a living bunch of worms that charged forward and ended up tyrannically mowed down with a step of his foot.

    The sickly pale face of the ck-robed divine envoy had already turned miserably white from fear. As level eight Overlord, he had initially felt absolutely assured in his victory over Yun Che, whose profound aura was merely at the sixth level of the Tyrant Realm. However, even if he was an idiot, by now, he should have understood that Yun Che¡¯s strength was definitely not as simple as being in the ranks of a level six Overlord.

    The most terrifying thing was that the other party basically did not care about their Seven Stars Divine Pce background in the slightest. During the two times he attacked, they were all fatal blows that werepletely relentless with nothing held back!

    The feet of the ck-robed divine envoy retreated amidst his shock and fear. Then, he fiercely pushed away from the crowd, squeezing out his fastest speed.

    However, how could Yun Che possibly let him escape? Reaching out his hand and grasping it, a blue light softly shed and an ice wall was instantly condensed right in front of the ck-robed divine envoy.

    Caught by surprise, the ck-robed divine envoy, who was desperately squeezing out and escaping, ruthlessly crashed onto the ice wall. Following after, an irresistible immense energy could be felt from behind, pulling him towards Yun Che¡¯s direction at extreme speed.

    The ck-robed divine envoy desperately struggled. However, even after using all his strength, he was unable to escape from Yun Che¡¯s power in the slightest. Under immense fear, vile intentions sprouted amidst his fright. He no longer struggled but had instead suddenly turned around. Letting out a wild roar, the profound energy in his entire body gathered in his arm and then struck towards Yun Che head-on while carrying an astonishing profound energy vortex.

    Boom!

    There was neither an ear-trembling st nor sounds of air explosions but merely a light ring that sounded especially dull. In a casual manner, Yun Che¡¯s hand had already grabbed onto the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s fist, which was infused with all of the divine envoy¡¯s profound energy. In an instant, the profound energy vortex disappeared without a trace, while the profound energy that the ck-robed divine envoy condensed hadpletely scattered as well. His entire body was thus fixated in midair, his eyes widened due to extreme fear and were on the verge of exploding.

    Crack!

    Yun Che¡¯s face was ice-cold as his hand slightly squeezed. A clear bone shattering sound instantly resounded.

    The ck-robed divine envoy screamed miserably and he instantly knelt on the ground. His left hand was tightly sping his right wrist, yet he was unable to free himself in the slightest. The intense pain drained his entire body of its color and his forehead was raining with sweat.

    ¡°You... just who in the world... are... you...¡±

    The ck-robed divine envoy trembled, his voice was coarse. His strength as an level eight Overlord was actually this weak in the face of the person in front of him. To be capable of aplishing a feat of this extent, one definitely had to possess strength at the level of a Monarch.

    Even in his dreams he would never have expected that the foreign young man who suddenly appeared in front of him was actually a Monarch!

    As for the surrounding Grandwake n disciples, their souls had already scattered from astonishment. The faces of Su Haoran, Su Hengyue, and the rest had long lost all of their color. They wanted to retreat but their legs had gone iparably limp due to their intense trembling. Forget about escaping, they would soon be incapable of even standing stably.

    Their current postures were not just because of their astonishment and fear... Yun Che¡¯s aura had long enveloped all of their bodies; it was as though an enormous mountain was heavily pressing them down.

    Facing the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s question, Yun Che simply smiled with iparable coldness.

    Crack crack crack...

    Like several hundreds of beans exploding at the same time, the bones of the entire right arm of the ck-robed divine envoy were heartlessly shattered in a blink of an eye. The ck-robed divine envoy let out the miserable squeal of pigs being ughtered and his entire body spasmed like a worm that was about to die. Large beads of sweat wildly poured down from all over his body.

    ¡°Spare my life... Hero... Spare... my... spare my life...¡±

    His instincts to plead for his life caused the ck-robed divine envoy to let out cries for mercy, his distorted face was filled with a lowly, pleading look. Yun Che was still grabbing onto his bone-shattered right hand without loosening his grip and he coldly said, ¡°I shall ask onest time, tell me all the news you have received about Su Ling¡¯er, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°I will say it... I will say it!¡± The ck-robed divine envoy desperately nodded as he hissed out under intense pain. ¡°Six... Six hours ago... I received news... that someone in the Mythical Abode Mountain Range... saw a person who was most likely Su Ling¡¯er... This is all I know... Presently, this is all the news concerning Su Ling¡¯er... Spare my life... I¡¯m someone from Seven Stars Divine Pce... Spare my life...¡±

    Hearing the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s words, Yun Che¡¯s body trembled, his eyes revealed an iparably agitated glow.

    Mythical Abode Mountain Range?

    Located south of the Country of Supwake, separating Country of Supwake and Southern Sky Country was the Mythical Abode Mountain Range!

    The Cloud¡¯s End Cliff which he fell into back then, was exactly within the Mythical Abode Mountain Range.

    Yun Che calmed his breathing and continued. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, ording to the news received, I assume all the people of your Seven Stars Divine Pce are currently gathered at the Mythical Abode Mountain Range to capture Su Ling¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± The ck-robed divine envoy nodded tremblingly.

    ¡°Good...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. ¡°Right now, you shall do something for me. Immediately send a sound transmission to your people and have them stop chasing after Su Ling¡¯er this instant!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± The ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hero... There¡¯s something you¡¯re unaware of... The people chasing after Su Ling¡¯er... are all under the instructions of an elder in our Divine Pce... I am but a mere Hall seat... and I¡¯m only staying here to interrogate... Su Hengshan... I¡¯m basically... unable to give them orders... Ugh...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression sank and no longer wasted any more of his breath on him. His other hand suddenly stretched out and his profound handle charged straight into the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s soul.

    The ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s will had long crumbled under the fear and pain and his soul was basically devoid of any retaliating forces. In an instant, the consciousness of his soul was infiltrated by the profound handle.

    Yun Che began to quickly retrieve his recent month¡¯s¡¯ worth of memories. The causes and consequences behind all the Grandwake n¡¯s changes gradually surfaced in his mind.

    The history of the Grandwake n was not considered long and until now, with everything calcted in, it had only amounted to about nine hundred years. On the six hundredth year, when an ancestor of Grandwake n headed towards the southern territory, he coincidentally saved someone who had been miserably hunted down and was at his dying breath. However, that person still ended up losing his life in the end and right before he died, he handed a pitch-ck box to him.

    Stored inside was something called the ¡¾Coiling Dragon Feeler¡¿.

    The Coiling Dragon Feeler was simr to the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus which Xia Qingyue ate back then, it was somethingparable to a ¡°sacred object¡± that could be hardly seen in several hundred years. When Xia Qinyue took the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus after being refined by the Sky Poison Pearl six years ago, she broke through into the Emperor Profound Realm from the Earth Profound Realm in just a single day. On the other hand, the medicinal effects of the Coiling Dragon Feeler were much fiercer than the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. Profound practitioners with strength below the Sky Profound Realm would immediately die from self-imploding when taking it, making it only usable for profound practitioners with strengthparable to and above the Sky Profound Realm.

    If a Sky Profound Realm profound practitioner took in a refined Coiling Dragon Feeler, that profound practitioner would immediately break through arge realm, achieving the level of a Throne.

    Furthermore, Seven Stars Divine Pce also possessed a divine pellet that was ranked at the apex of the Azure Cloud Continent and was famous throughout the world¡ªthe ¡°Seven Stars Heaven Crossing Pellet¡±. Its effects were to allow someone at the peak of the Emperor Profound Realm to immediately breakthrough that bottleneck, achieving the level of a Overlord, simr to the Overlord Pellet of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    And, the material for the ¡°Seven Stars Heaven Crossing Pellet¡± that was the most important and also the hardest to find, was exactly the Coiling Dragon Feeler. Even with the forces of Seven Stars Divine Pce, they could only find one an average of once every two hundred years. Once traces of a Coiling Dragon Feeler could be sniffed, they would obtain it no matter the price... Even if they had to annihte an entire n to seize it.

    That person who was saved by the ancestor of the Grandwake n, was precisely being hunted down by Seven Stars Divine Pce. Their reason was naturally to seize the Coiling Dragon Feeler from his hands.

    The ancestor of the Grandwake n brought the Coiling Dragon Feeler back to the Grandwake n from the southern territory. He was deeply aware that this Coiling Dragon Feeler was enough to allow their Grandwake n to ascend to the skies and was even more so aware that if this was exposed, a crisis of the annihtion of their n would probably be brought upon them. He had hesitated for a long time over keeping it and personally handing it to Seven Stars Divine Pce and in the end, he chose the former. He sealed the Coiling Dragon Feeler in an absolutely secret ce and left behind an unique key, which was then passed down to every generation of n Master. Only when a genius with an upright conduct had broken through the Sky Profound Realm under the age of thirty-five appeared in the n could it be retrieved with the key, allowing that disciple to take in the Coiling Dragon Feeler and achieve the level of a powerful Throne. That person would then inherit the position as the new n Master, leading the Grandwake n to even greater and more prosperous heights.

    All these were recorded in the secret codex left behind by that ancestor of the Grandwake n and this secret codex could only be read by each generation of Grandwake n Masters. Thus, other than every generation of n Masters, no one else was aware just what this ¡°treasure¡± being passed down through the generations of Grandwake n was. They only knew that only when a peerless genius were to appear in the n, could the ¡°treasure¡± finally be retrieved.

    In these few years, Su Haoran had been harboring ulterior motives and had deliberately wanted to pry into the secrets of the n treasure. Then, one time, he took the opportunity while Su Hengshan was not in the n to overturn his inner chamber and identally activated a hidden profound formation. He discovered that secret codex and from then on, found out about the origin and secret behind the n treasure.

    After finding out that one had to be at least in the Sky Profound Realm to take in the Coiling Dragon Feeler and without sufficient profound strength, forcefully taking it in would be undoubtedly an act of suicide, Su Haoran was disappointed and resentful that even if he obtained it, there was nothing he could do with it. However, his foolishness and madness had led him to forming the thought of dedicating it to Seven Stars Divine Pce to curry their favor.

    But he did not speak of this to Su Hengshan nor anyone else. Rather, he secretly came up with countless schemes and at all costs, searched for opportunities to speak with people from Seven Stars Divine Pce face-to-face... After all, this was a ¡°huge merit¡± belonging to him, he definitely could not make use of others to pass on the message.

    After two years worth of ¡°hard work,¡± he finally obtained an opportunity and informed a ¡°divine envoy¡± of Seven Stars Divine Pce the news of a ¡°Coiling Dragon Feeler¡± being hidden within the Grandwake n face-to-face.

    From then on, after Su Haoran, who had received Seven Stars Divine Pce¡¯s mendation,¡± returned to the Grandwake n, he speedily coborated with Su Hengyue, Su Wangji and ck Wood Stronghold, to force Su Hengshan to hand over the key to the treasure. With the terrifying ¡°Seven Stars Divine Pce¡± as their backing, members of the Grandwake n fearfully defected to Su Haoran¡¯s side one after another.

    As for all those who were not obedient, other than Su Hengshan, they were heartlessly massacred and their corpses were abandoned in the bamboo forest in the rear mountains.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand slowly loosened from the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s head, the peripheral light in the corner of his eyes swept towards the trembling Su Haoran. With his head lowered, he slowly said. ¡°It seems you did not lie. In that case, I shall keep my promise and grant you a pleasant death!¡±

    ¡°Uugh...¡± Deep fear and despair surfaced on the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s face.

    Yun Che withdrew his hand, flinging the ck-robed divine envoy onto the ground and then, stomped his foot.

    Spurt!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s right foot instantly stomped through the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s chest, heavilynding onto the ground¡¯s surface. A mashed bloody hole appeared in his chest from the stomp and arge amount of scarlet blood, broken bones and organs fiercely scattered, sprinkling the surrounding area of about a dozen meters with stains of blood.

    The four limbs of the ck-robed divine envoy spasmed before hepletely went silent, no longer making a single breathing sound.

    Yun Che raised his leg, yet his leg was not stained even with the slight trace of blood. He kicked away the ck-robed divine envoy¡¯s tattered corpse in disgust and then his fingers gently moved.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    The Trees of Frozen End that buried all of the Divine Pce disciples heartlessly exploded. The Divine Pce disciples who endured the long ice hell torture let out their final screams of despair as their bodies fragmented and shattered amidst the fluttering snowkes that filled the sky.

    Looking at the scattered ice crystals and broken corpses, therge number of Grandwake n disciples in the surroundings toppled onto the ground. Amidst their screams, as though they had awoken from their dreams, all of them dropped the weapons in their hands and fled in a haphazard manner.

    ¡°Heh, still thinking of fleeing!?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips revealed a cruel cold smile. His palm slowly opened and mes were ignited. The sky above the Grandwake n was suddenly covered entirely in red.

 Chapter 877 - A Will That Hovered Between Life and Death

    <strong>Chapter 877 - A Will That Hovered Between Life and Death</strong>

    The aura of death hurtled down from below and nketed the area. The fleeing disciples of the Grandwake n screamed in pain and terror as they felt like they had suddenly been thrown into a zing furnace.

    Just as a raging Yun Che was about to burn them all to ashes, Su Hengshan¡¯s hurried shout rang out behind him, ¡°Yun Che! Don¡¯t hurt them!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s movements stopped for a moment but he only stopped for just that moment. After that, he immediately flipped his palms as the mes that were hovering in the sky mercilessly exploded downwards.

    ¡°Stop... STOP!!!¡±

    Those loud yells nearly tore Su Hengshan¡¯s throat... In an instant, the mes which filled the sky stopped in ce while Yun Che¡¯s expression fluctuated. Amid the stifling fear which had seized everyone¡¯s heart, he finally took in a deep breath and withdrew his palms.

    The mes in the air had all been extinguished as well, immediately allowing the gathered members of the Grandwake n to escape that terrifying and hellish furnace. After that, all of them sank to the ground limply, their bodies shaking in fear.

    Su Hengshan¡¯s lips trembled before he spoke in an agonised voice, ¡°Spare them. Seven Stars Divine Pce. These four words are far too terrifying, so they had no choice but to go along. It was not even for their own lives but for the lives of all of their family members... Their sin is not worthy of death.¡±

    ¡°Their sin isn¡¯t worthy of death?¡± Yun Che asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then could it be that youmitted a sin that was worthy of death? Or could it be that those other n members, whose bodies litter the bamboo forest, deserved death?¡±

    ¡°The ones who were truly loyal to the Grandwake n have all died a terrible death but these vile things who have betrayed their n, renounced their ancestors, harmed their fellow n members and n master and willingly became someone else¡¯spdog deserve to live instead?¡±

    As he thought of his fellow n members who had thrown their bodies in front of him and copsed one by one in their own blood, Su Hengshan¡¯s heart was filled with agony. Tears streamed from his eyes as he spoke, ¡°The result of today¡¯s events is mainly due to the uselessness of this n master and my ipetence in educating my own children. They meant to do me harm but I am unable to watch them suffer injustice. Too many people from the Grandwake n have died already... Let them go...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused all the disciples of the Grandwake n to bow their heads in shame but Su Hengshan¡¯s words caused all of them to tremble violently. They felt so ashamed that they wished for death and they were unable to lift their heads.

    Since Yun Che had already withdrawn his Golden Crow mes, he was not nning on wiping all of them out anymore. His eyes coldly swept across the surrounding area as his spoke in an incredibly dark and grave tone, ¡°Sincerely kowtow ten times to n Master Su. After that is done, all of you are to disappear from my sight immediately! Also, you are never to call yourselves members of the Grandwake n ever again!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were undoubtedly a special pardon for all of them. The gathered disciples of the Grandwake n copsed to their knees in panic as they heavily banged their heads against the ground as they faced Su Hengshan... Their kowtows were especially deep and heavy and it was not only due to their desire to live, it was also because of the gratitude and shame that burned in their hearts.

    ¡°n Master, it is we who have wronged you. We are not even worthy to be called dogs or pigs. We will never have the face to ever see you again, we wish you... all the best!¡±

    ¡°n Master, in our next lives, we will definitely work like cows and horses for you in order to repay your great magnanimity...¡±

    Tears streamed down the faces of some of the Grandwake n disciples who had finished performing their kowtows. There were others who kowtowed tens of times, smashing their heads against the ground until their heads bled and there were still others who bid farewell to Su Hengshan while kowtowing; they were too ashamed to look him in the eye.

    They made their retreat swiftly, before all of them finally dispersed. Yun Che observed their flight coldly but he did not block their retreat.

    Su Haoran, Su Hengyue, and Su Wangji were huddled together. All of them were nning on quiety creeping away but a heavy, icy-cold aura suddenly pressed down on them, causing all of them to freeze in ce.

    ¡°Did I say the three of you could leave?¡± Yun Che¡¯s bone-piercingly dark voice rang out from behind them.

    All of three men trembled as they turned around. Their legs had grown weak and they were on the verge of sinking to their knees. Their lips moved continuously but not a single sound came from their throats.

    ¡°Su Hengyue, Su Wangji,¡± Yun Che said, his dark and tyrannical gaze piercing the two pale-faced men, ¡°Six years ago, the both of you teamed up together with ck Wood Stronghold in order to intimidate and threaten n Master Su. Those actions were already equivalent to betraying your n and even if the both of you had been killed on the spot, it would not have been unjustified. But on ount of your rtionship with the n, n Master Su not only did not seize the opportunity to severely punish you, he even directly overlooked your actions, deciding not to pursue the matter any further. But the two of you were not only not grateful towards him in the slightest, you actually even conspired tomit such an ungrateful and ugly act!¡±

    ¡°And as for you, Su Haoran,¡± Yun Che said as he gritted his teeth lightly. ¡°As the Young n Master of the Grandwake n, you terribly harmed your own n members and your own father for the sake of personal gain! You destroyed the foundation that the Grandwake n had built up for hundreds of years in a single day! You are simplypletely devoid of conscience, not even worthy to be called a dog or a pig, a person who deserves to be struck by lightning! So are you shameless enough to still think you deserve to live!!?¡±

    Su Haoran¡¯s entire body trembled uncontrobly before he suddenly knelt to the ground and started kowtowing towards Su Hengshan without stopping, ¡°Father, I was wrong... I¡¯m truly repentant, save me... Save me please... Father!!¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to call him father?¡± Yun Che said as he slowly advanced towards them, his mind shing with the most terrible and cruel ways to ensure that they died in great agony. ¡°The fact that n Master Su has a son like you and the fact that Ling¡¯er has a elder brother like you is truly the greatest shame of their entire lives.¡±

    ¡°All of you can go as well,¡± Su Hengshan¡¯s disappointed voice rang out from behind Yun Che, causing their bodies to jump.

    ¡°Never ever appear before me again... I have no desire to see any of you again.¡± Su Hengshan¡¯s eyes were downcast, his voice drifting, it was as if he was talking to himself.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s feet ground to a halt, his face a cold and frigid mask.

    Su Haoran and the other two people could barely believe their own ears after they had heard Su Hengshan¡¯s words. All three of them widened their eyes as they climbed to their feet while shaking in fear. They tried to see if they could retreat a few steps... and after that, they practically bowled themselves over as they scrambled to flee like three dogs that had their tails snipped off.

    Yun Che stood at his original spot and did not pursue them. It was only after a long period of time that he finally turned around and arrived in front of Su Hengshan.

    Su Hengshan sank to the ground limply, his head drooping low amidst his unkempt hair. He muttered to himself, ¡°Yun Che, my present state is definitely something that you despise... Heh heh heh...¡± He gave a miserableugh before continuing, ¡°If it was any other n master, they would have long ago leaped at the chance to personally tear them to shreds but I... I was not able to do so...¡±

    ¡°These past few years, I have always remembered our rtionship as a n and a family. As a result, I keptpromising and giving way to them, thinking that this would definitely be able to correct everything. But in the end, I... am simply not fit to be a n master. If not for my indecisiveness,passion and soft-hearted ways, the Grandwake n would not have walked this path under my supervision...¡±

    Su Hengshan¡¯s shoulders were heaving as hot tears flowed down his face.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not deny Su Hengshan¡¯s words because six years ago, he had already seen Su Hengshan¡¯s soft-heartedness andpassion.

    ¡°n Master Su, perhaps you were indeed unfit to be the leader of a n but at the very least, you are someone worthy of respect and everything you have done in your lifetime has been done with a clear conscience and is above all reproach,¡± Yun Che said sincerely.

    Su Hengshan¡¯s shoulders stopped heaving at those words. He raised his head and steadily looked at Yun Che, ¡°Yun Che, did youe this time for Ling¡¯er? Does the current you still... still remember the words you said six years ago? Are you still willing... to take care of Ling¡¯er?¡±

    The Yun Che six years ago had given him a far too distant and hollow feeling. The current Yun Che had grown strong to the point where Su Hengshan believed that he would never be able to fathom his strength. During these six long years, he had never truly dared to believe that this kind of person would still be willing to marry his ordinary daughter.

    ¡°I remember, of course I remember.¡± Yun Che nodded with incredible vigor, ¡°All of these years, I was not able to return because... because of circumstances that I could not control. But during the past six years, Ling¡¯er has always been on my mind. Don¡¯t worry, I will immediately go and find Ling¡¯er. I will definitely bring Ling¡¯er back safe and sound, no matter what, even if I have to bet my own life.¡±

    ¡°Good... Good!¡± Su Hengshan¡¯s eyes once again flowed with tears. He could sense the pure sincerity and concern in Yun Che¡¯s voice and eyes... From the moment Yun Che had killed all of the people from Seven Stars Divine Pce for his and Ling¡¯er¡¯s sake, he had no reason to not believe him.

    Su Hengshan stretched out a hand and retrieved a small and exquisite crystal. It was shaped like a rhombus and radiated a weak purple light.

    ¡°This is?¡± Yun Che unconsciously spoke.

    ¡°This is Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul crystal,¡± Su Hengshan said softly. After that, he carefully and gently ced it in Yun Che¡¯s hand. Su Hengshan¡¯s solemn and dignified attitude made it seem like he was entrusting his entire world to Yun Che, ¡°As long as this soul crystal does not shatter, it means that Ling¡¯er is still alive. If Ling¡¯er is in the vicinity, its light will grow stronger... I beg you please, definitely find Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s... soul crystal!

    Yun Che held it softly in his hand before gravely nodding his head, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t you worry, I will definitely bring Ling¡¯er back safely.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Su Hengshan said with a light nod of his head, a small and relieved smile finally showing on his face, ¡°Then I will entrust... Ling¡¯er to your care.¡±

    Just as he was about to agree, he suddenly sensed that there was something wrong with Su Hengshan¡¯s words.

    Just as he had sensed this, Su Hengshan¡¯s entire body shook before his eyes lost their luster. His body slowly toppled to the side, a bright stream of blood running down the side of his mouth.

    ¡°n Master Su!!¡±

    Yun Che was so startled that the color drained from his face. He rushed to Su Hengshan¡¯s side at lightning speed, extending a hand to catch his body. But he discovered that his life force was swiftly flowing away like a stream of flowing water.

    This was... the severing of one¡¯s own life veins!

    Yun Che instantly understood what was happening. Su Hengshan wanted him to be able to rescue Su Ling¡¯er without anything distracting him and he was afraid that if he still lived, he would only be a burden on Yun Che which would cause him to dy his rescue of Su Ling¡¯er.

    Besides that, he let off those disciples of the Grandwake n while feeling like he had let down those fellow n members who had died for him and acknowledging that today¡¯s result had all been his responsibility.

    Therefore, he chose tomit suicide by severing his own life veins once he had entrusted Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s safety to Yun Che.

    ¡°n Master Su... n Master Su!!¡±

    Yun Che continued to shout but Su Hengshan gave no response. This caused Yun Che to immediately recall what had happened all those years ago under the Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace. His grandfather Yun Canghai had chosen to sever his own lifeline so that Yun Che could see the light of day again...

    Yun Canghai had done it for him.

    Su Hengshan had done it for Su Ling¡¯er.

    He was indeed not qualified as a n master but he definitely was a great father.

    He could not save his grandfather all those years ago, the only thing he could do was kneel on the ground and weep...

    Today, while facing another such situation, how could he sit back and allow the same sequence of events to y out right before his eyes!!?

    Yun Che firmly gritted his teeth as he activated the Great Way of the Buddha with all of his strength. Instantly, a golden pagoda appeared over his head. Yun Che pressed one hand to Su Hengshan¡¯s brow and the other hand to his heart as he started to pour pure energy of heaven and earth into his body. He firmly sealed thest bit of life force Su Hengshan had as he tried to slowly repair his severed life veins.

    ¡°n Master Su... Don¡¯t die! Ling¡¯er is still waiting for you! Don¡¯t die!¡± Yun Che yelled in a low voice as sweat cascaded down his forehead.

    The eyes of the Ling¡¯er who had zealously defended him during their past lives was forever clouded by mncholy that could not be dispelled.

    So how could he allow the Ling¡¯er who had miraculously been given back to him to return to that previous condition!

    Fifteen minutes passed and under the miraculous power of the Rage God, Su Hengshan¡¯s life force stopped slipping away and even started to slowly recover. Su Hengshan¡¯s eyes cracked open, his dull pupils slowly regaining focus. His lips trembled as he croaked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t... bother with me.. Go save Ling¡¯er... Go and save Ling¡¯er quickly...¡±

    ¡°I will definitely find Ling¡¯er and bring her back!¡± Yun Che yelled loudly as his brows sunk, ¡°But you definitely can¡¯t die either! If you die, then what will Ling¡¯er do!? Do you want her to be parentless from now on!? Do you want her to live a cold and lonely existence with no one that she can rely on!!?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Hengshan muttered with a face filled with pain.

    Yun Che was already someone destined for death so he would not be able to take care of Ling¡¯er for life... Yun Che knew this well but Su Hengshan did not. If Su Hengshan died as well, then Su Ling¡¯er would truly be alone and without support.

    ¡°n Master Su, if you really mean well for Ling¡¯er, then you must live properly as well! Do you think that you are being very magnanimous if you do such a thing!? Bullshit! Could it be that you want to deprive Ling¡¯er of her father at such a young age? Could it be that you want her to live a pain-filled life, suffering under the dark shadow left behind by the fact that her own father severed his own life veins because of her? You¡¯re just being selfish right now! It¡¯s utterly foolish!¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to be reunited with your daughter, Ling¡¯er definitely... she definitely wants to be reunited with you!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s roars caused the pupils of Su Hengshan¡¯s eyes to continuously contract. As they contracted, his eyes gradually grew hazy and after that his eyes closed as he fell unconscious once more.

    But Yun Che could clearly sense that the will to die hadpletely vanished from his body. What reced it was an incredibly fierce will to survive.

 Chapter 878 - Mythical Abode Mountain Range

    <b>Chapter 878 - Mythical Abode Mountain Range</b>

    Based on anyone¡¯s knowledge, the result of self-severing of one¡¯s own life vein was inevitable death. In this ne of existence, only Yun Che¡¯s Rage God powers were able to allow someone who had self-severed the life vein toe back to life.

    Su Hengshan¡¯s aura still remained exceptionally weak but luckily, it had stabilized. Furthermore, his desire for death had already disappeared. If there were no idents, his life was no longer in danger.

    Yun Che removed his hands from Su Hengshan¡¯s body before feeding him three of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Snow-colored Pellets. Only after that did he let out a long sigh of relief. However, repairing the life vein was not something that could be done quickly. Even with Yun Che¡¯s power of the Rage God, it still required several months of time.

    He shifted Su Hengshan into the Primordial Profound Ark, stood up and muttered, ¡°Ling¡¯er, wait for me!¡±

    The Mythical Abode Mountain Rangey far south. Yun Che knew the approximate position and distance, however, he did not immediately enter the Primordial Profound Ark to undergo spatial transfer nor did he head towards the south. Instead, he flew the opposite way, towards the north.d

    Su Haoran, Su Hengyue, and Su Wangji who had all just escaped from death rushed towards the north like a bunch of homeless animals after they left the Grandwake n. As they were escaping, they did not even dare to stop for a short rest as they were afraid Yun Che would suddenly change his mind and chase them... He even dared to kill members of Seven Stars Divine Pce without hesitation, to kill them would be no different from trampling three ants to death.

    Escaping with all their lives, they could not tell how far they had already run. Only when they werepletely out of strength did they copse on the ground and breathe heavily. Their faces were pale white and their souls unsettled.

    ¡°Should be... should be safe already,¡± Grand Elder Su Wangji muttered. When he looked behind them, Grandwake Mountain was already more than fifty kilometers away.

    ¡°Young Master, what should we... do now?¡± Su Hengyue asked while breathing heavily.

    ¡°Huff... huff...¡± Escaping just now, Su Haoran nearly burst his lungs. Hey on the ground, rxing for a long time before he gritted his teeth andined half in shock and half begrudgingly while his entire body trembled, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Seven Stars Divine Pce... Yun Che killed their people, Seven Stars Divine Pce won¡¯t let him off so easily!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young n Master is right,¡± Su Wangji voiced his agreement. After all, Su Haoran was someone who obtained the ¡°agreement¡± of the people from Seven Stars Divine Pce. Even though things had developed in such a way, they still had to treat Su Haoran as their core. ¡°That Yun Che must have eaten a bear¡¯s gall to be so daring and actually kill someone from the Seven Stars Divine Pce. An existence like Seven Stars Divine Pce, if they found out, even if Yun Che could dive underground, his only oue would be death. Then...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, very good idea. I pray that you all seed.¡±

    A voice with an ice cold tone of ridicule sounded from above, causing the three of them to be extremely shocked. Su Haoran sat onto the ground, his entire body trembled and he nearly peed his pants in fear, ¡°Yun... Yun Che!¡±

    Yun Che slowly descended from the sky and stood in front of the three of them. They all trembled vigorously, they stared wide eyed as though they had seen a death god descending.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s them who said it... I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t say anything... Even if I were ten thousand times braver, I also... also wouldn¡¯t dare to disrespect you.¡± Su Hengyue¡¯s teeth chattered as he shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Su Hengyue, you... you...¡±

    ¡°...Oooo... Ahhhh... Sss...¡± Su Haoran¡¯s entire face trembled as though the flesh on his face was rotten, he had wanted to open his mouth to beg for forgiveness but due to the intense shock he was in, he could not utter a single word.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che coldlyughed. ¡° You all don¡¯t have to be so afraid, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to kill you all. Since I¡¯ve already let you all leave in front of n Master Su, I¡¯ve no desire take your lives anymore.¡±

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, the three of them who were frightened to death were all stunned before bing overjoyed. Su Hengyue could not believe what he had said, ¡°Really... really? Is what you said for real?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes, ¡°Of the three of you, one can be considered n Master Su¡¯s elder, one is an elder brother of the n Master Su with thest being the n Master Su¡¯s own son. If I were to kill you privately after already promising to follow his wishes, I would not be able to answer to him. You all have to be grateful to n Master Su for being able to keep your lives.¡±

    Su Haoran and the three of them finally believed that they were not dreaming, Su Hengyue panickedly replied, ¡°Yes... yes, we have done our n Master wrong. In our next life... in our next life, we¡¯ll definitely do everything and anything and show our utmost gratitude until death.¡±

    Su Hengyue and Su Wangji pulled up Su Haoran whose strength had left his body and said fearfully, ¡°Go... let¡¯s go.¡±

    They had just walked a few steps when Yun Che¡¯s eerie voice sounded yet again from behind them, ¡°Hold it.¡±

    The three of their bodies trembled, they turned around cautiously and Su Wangji asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Young... young hero Yun, what other instructions do you have? Didn¡¯t you personally just say that... you would definitely not harm our lives?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I said that I was not going after your lives.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze instantly turned ice cold, ¡°But I did not say I was going to let you off!!¡±

    Frightening killing intent was emitted from Yun Che¡¯s body caused the three of them to freeze in their tracks. Su Haoran who was already weak to begin with, copsed yet again, crying with all his might, ¡°Let me off... I¡¯m Su Hengshan¡¯s son, Ling¡¯er¡¯s blood rted brother... Let me off... I... I definitely won¡¯t go to Seven Stars Divine Pce... I won¡¯t tell anyone the fact that you killed people from Seven Stars Divine Pce... I won¡¯t say a single word... Let me off please... I¡¯m willing to do anything...¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to im you¡¯re Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother!¡±

    Su Haoran¡¯s words undoubtedly angered Yun Che even more. The Grandwake n was now finished. Su Hengshan had undergone intense torture for the past few days and only barely escaped death just now. Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s fate was still uncertain too... and the culprit of all of this had been Su Haoran who was devoid of any humanity!

    As Yun Che stretched out his hand and grabbed, he had already sucked Su Haoran ferociously in front of him and a stter of blood burst out from his abdomen area. Instantly, his profound veins were all severed and his profound aura that he had been cultivating for several dozens of years quickly dispersed like a balloon that had been burst... In his currently lifetime, he would be aplete and utter cripple from now on.

    Su Haoran let out cries of despair as he hugged his abdomen and rolled on the floor in pain. However, how would simply crippling his cultivation be sufficient to calm Yun Che¡¯s rage? Yun Che stepped forward and stepped onto Su Haoran¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Crack.¡± With a crunching noise, Su Haoran¡¯s right arm had been stomped and broken into two pieces. Blood splurted out of the wounded area like a fountain.

    Su Haoran¡¯s miserable cries instantly became several times more pathetic. Seeing Su Haoran¡¯s body curl up like a prawn while rolling around in pain, Yun Che¡¯s face did not show any signs of sympathy or empathy. He stretched out his fingers and two icicles shot out and mercilessly into Su Haoran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ughhhhahhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡±

    Both of Su Haoran¡¯s eyeballs had been destroyed and Su Haoran, who had been sent into eternal darkness, let out miserable ghastly cries. Yun Che gave a cold nce at Su Haoran¡¯s miserable state and muttered like a devil, ¡°Su Haoran, you¡¯re not fit to be a human. Even being an iplete human and an iplete ghost is too light a punishment for you!!¡±

    Puuuu!

    Yun Che kicked a rock that was on the ground and the rock shot like a meteor towards Su Haoran. It entered from his left face and exited from the right, producing two bloody holes on his face while at the same time, neatly severed his tongue.

    ¡°Uwaghaghhhh...¡±

    Su Haoran¡¯s cries instantly became even more miserable and despairing than the wailling of a ghost... His profound veinspletely crippled, his right arm severed, his eyesight lost, his face disfigured, and his tongue also cut off. Willing to sacrifices the lives of his loved ones and his nsman, willing to send the entire Grandwake n to their graves. Su Haoran, who dreamt of hugging Seven Stars Divine Pce¡¯s feet had now not only be a cripple, he would no longer be able to see or speak and could no longer hold any dreams about his future. All that was left for him was endless nightmares.

    The color of the faces of Su Hengyue and Su Wangji who were behind werepletely drained. When Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted towards them, they let out simrly miserable cries, half rolling half crawling and tried to escape.

    Yun Che stretched out his hands slowly towards the direction they escaped in.

    Puuuu!!

    With a soft noise, the profound veins of Su Hengyue and Su Wangji were destroyed simultaneously. They fell to the ground and their entire bodies twitched. They had faces of horror and despair.

    Yun Che turned around, unwilling to take another look. He floated into the skies and said extremely coldly, ¡°The three of you better pray that Ling¡¯er is fine. If... Ling¡¯er were to meet with any mishap, I... would... ensure... you... all... live... the... remainder... of... your... lives... as... though... you... were... in... hell!¡±

    Thest of Yun Che¡¯s words were uttered with extremely dense malice; it was as though they were the most vicious curses of a devil.

    Yun Che swiftly flew towards the south and after flying for several kilometers, he swiftly called out the Primordial Profound Ark. While thinking about the location of the Abode Mythical Mountain Range in his heart, he swiftly proceeded toward the Abode Mythical Mountain Region from his memories.

    Hundreds of kilometers passed by instantly. When Yun Che left the Primordial Profound Ark, the view before him was not an endless and massive mountain range.

    The Mythical Abode Mountain Range was situated between the borders of the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s Supwake Country and Southern Sky Country. The north was Supwake while the south was Southern Sky. Although it was not the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯srgest mountain region, it possessed Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s highest peak.

    Standing at the borders of Mythical Abode Mountain Range, at once nce, one could see that beneath the surrounding hills, a massive mountain shot straight into the sky, surpassing the cloudyer and dominated the area.

    However, people from the the Azure Cloud Continent knew that although it looked like it was a single mountain from far, it was actually two separate mountains. Theyy at the core of the Mythical Abode Mountain Range. They were close in proximity and had simr heights. What was the weirdest was the fact that at the opposite ends of the mountains, the slopes were exceptionally steep and the ends between the mountains were practically like a vertical line upwards, from top to bottom, as though it had been cut!

    If viewed from the east or west side, it looked as though a mountain had been cut neatly into half by a sword from the heaven, forming two weirdly shaped mountains.

    The cliff formed by these two weirdly shaped mountains had been named by the people of the Azure Cloud Continent as ¡¾Cloud¡¯s End Cliff¡¿. It was the most forbidden location within the Azure Cloud Continent and the ce where Yun Che ended his Azure Cloud Continent life.

    It was also the ce Jasmine forced him to swear to never to approach and explore.

    Uponing here, Yun Che did not have time to recall anything. He took out the soul crystal that Su Hengshan had given him. He maximized his speed and shot straight into the Mythical Abode Mountain Range like a sh of lightning while screaming in his heart, ¡°Ling¡¯er, please be safe!¡±

    The Mythical Abode Mountain Range possessed numerous profound beasts and vast resources. Often, there were profound practitioners from the Country of Supwake who came here to train or search for treasures. However, immediately after Yun Che entered the region, he realized that the atmosphere was rather odd. It was overly quiet. As Yun Che proceeded swiftly, he also maximized his spiritual sense to detect any possible aura as well as constantly looking at the soul crystal in his hand... This was a soul crystal that belonged to Ling¡¯er and if she was near, the crystal would be even brighter.

    Then, Yun Che¡¯s spiritual sense suddenly detected a group of profound practitioners. Their auras were in close proximity and it seemed like they belonged to the same n. The strongest was only in the Sky Profound Realm with the weakest in the Spirit Profound Realm. There were a total of seventy to eighty people. Yun Che did not slow but instead swiftly approached them before stopping at a mountain path nearby.

    This mountain path was one of the main paths of Mythical Abode Mountain Range. At this time, there was a group of people wearing the same n¡¯s profound robe standing there. Their expressions were nervous and cautious and they constantly looked around at their surroundings.

    Judging from the formation they put up, it seemed as though they were sealing the path.

 Chapter 879 - Dire News Concerning Linger

    <strong>Chapter 879 - Dire News Concerning Ling¡¯er</strong>

    The young profound practitioner dressed in luxurious clothes who stood at the forefront of all of the other profound practitioners spoke to the stern-faced middle-aged man in front of him, ¡°Father, who exactly is that Su Ling¡¯er? I heard that she is some girl from a sect in the Rivereast Region in her teens. So just why is Seven Stars Divine Pce trying to hunt her down?¡±

    Yun Che, who was just about to go forward and ask a question, immediately came to a halt.

    Yun Che observed this middle-aged man¡¯s attitude and the thick and dense profound energy aura radiating from his body before concluding that this person should either be the leader of this group of people or their sect master. He faintly shook his head, ¡°I doesn¡¯t know either. It would also be wise if you refrained from inquiring about the affairs of Seven Stars Divine Pce.¡±

    The young profound practitioner¡¯s neck contracted as he spoke in a low whisper, his voice unconsciously dropping a few octaves, ¡°No matter who she is, since she has been targeted by the people from Seven Stars Divine Pce, then all her fleeing will be in vain.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± The middle-aged man gave a heavy sigh before speaking in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Seven Stars Divine Pce will be Seven Stars Divine Pce. Even though only twenty of them have arrived, the various mayors and sect masters would have no choice but to bow their heads and obey if they issue so much as a single order. Right now, all the sects belonging to the northern region of this mountain have been gathered here, so even if that Su Ling¡¯er had the ability to traverse the heavens, she can forget about escaping us today. Furthermore, she is only a little girl.

    Yun Che¡¯s teeth fiercely ground together... It was just as he had expected, these people belonged to one of the sects in the Country of Supwake who had been forced to search for Su Ling¡¯er by Seven Stars Divine Pce.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart palpitated and he felt the urge to rush forward and grab that person so that he could perform a Profound Handle Soul Search on him. At that moment, the middle-aged man suddenly snatched up his Sound Transmission Jade as profound energy ripples rapidly vibrated on its surface.

    The middle-aged man swiftly read the Sound Transmission Jade and after that, his face had clearly grown relieved. He turned around and spoke to his men, ¡°Everyone, we can rx and stand down now. Let¡¯s make preparations to leave.¡±

    The young profound practitioner promptly asked, ¡°Father? What¡¯s the situation? Could it be that this Su Ling¡¯er person has already been captured by Seven Stars Divine Pce?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The middle-aged man said calmly, ¡°ording to the traces she left behind, it has already been confirmed that she fled towards Cloud¡¯s End Peak. At first, she could still use the interference that came from the auras of profound beasts and theplicated terrain of this ce to hide but once she climbs up Cloud¡¯s End Peak, there will be no way out for her. After Seven Stars Divine Pce confirmed that Su Ling¡¯er had fled towards Cloud¡¯s End Peak a while ago, twelve of their seniors personally started to ascend Cloud¡¯s End Peak as well. So we can assume that this matter has already reached its conclusion.¡±

    ¡°The reason for why Seven Stars Divine Pce wants to capture this girl and what they will do after they capture her are things that are impossible for us to know... Let¡¯s all prepare to leave. Don¡¯t ask too much about anything else. If you don¡¯t want to die too young, then the less you know the better.¡±

    BANG!!!

    An energy explosion that sounded like a p of sudden thunder rang out as Yun Che exploded into the depths of the Mythical Abode Mountain Range like galloping lightning. The hurricane that was stirred up in an instant sent all of the profound practitioners who were preparing to leave flying. They instantly flew into a great panic, their faces filled with shock and fear as they thought they were being assaulted by a powerful profound beast.

    Yun Che used all of the profound strength in his body as he circted Extreme Mirage Lightning to its limit. His speed was so fast that it would leave even a Monarch wide-eyed and tongue-tied...

    No, this would not do... this method is still too slow!

    Relying on his memories of the Mythical Abode Mountain Range, there were still roughly around two hundred kilometers between his current location and Cloud¡¯s End Peak. Given his current speed, he would close this distance in a very short time but right now, he could not afford to waste even half a breath.

    He quickly summoned the Primordial Profound Ark as he was running and he instantly jumped across the space of two hundred kilometers, arriving at the foot of Cloud¡¯s End Peak.

    As he raised his head to look up at it, the gigantic mountain rose into the heavens. It climbed into the clouds, its peak hidden from sight. The moment Yun Che appeared, he did not even bother trying to find any mountain paths. He simply rushed up the side of the mountain, his body surging with incredibly violent profound energy.

    ¡°LING¡¯ER!!¡± Yun Che let out a great shout, ¡°Ling¡¯er, where are you? It¡¯s me, Yun Che... Ling¡¯er, where are you!!?¡±

    His shouts which wereced with profound energy shook the surrounding area, startling the countless profound beasts that lived in Cloud¡¯s End Peak and causing them to flee in all directions.

    The body of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was enormous and even Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception was not able to fully cover it in its entirety. Coupled with the fact that there were many profound beasts that lived in this area whose auras would interfere with his search, this meant that it would be very hard to find Su Ling¡¯er quickly even though he had already confirmed that she was on Cloud¡¯s End Peak... If those from Seven Stars Divine Pce managed to find Su Ling¡¯er before him, the result would be unthinkable.

    As Yun Che¡¯s mind whirled, he once again summoned the Primordial Profound Ark. After estimating the location of the mountain peak, he forcefully jumped through space again.

    It would naturally be easier to locate his target from above.

    After the Primordial Profound Ark jumped through space, Yun Che directly arrived at the summit of Cloud¡¯s End Peak. He nced downwards and to his shock, he saw a steep cliff that hung across the clouds. Below that steep cliff, a boundless abyss that resembled the great maw of a devil devoured all light, releasing a terrifying aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    The summit of Cloud¡¯s End Peak... Cloud¡¯s End Cliff!!

    Even though fate had returned him to the Profound Sky Continent, this location in the Azure Cloud Continent... the ce which terminated his fate with the Azure Cloud Continent was a location that he would never forget.

    Just a few months ago, he had promised Jasmine that he would definitely never approach Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. But who would have thought that he woulde face to face with it again right after he had returned to the Azure Cloud Continent.

    But right now, he was not the least bit mncholic. His eyes directly skipped over Cloud¡¯s End Cliff as it quickly surveyed the area below him. After that, he also started to swiftly descend as well... Just as he was about to call out Su Ling¡¯er again, he suddenly discovered that there were more than ten human figures gathered near the borders of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes immediately focused and zoomed in on them. Twelve people stood in front of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. The auras radiating from their bodies were rather powerful, there were six Thrones, five Overlords... and astonishingly one Monarch!

    From what Yun Che could determine from his aura, that person was a level three Monarch.

    All twelve people were dressed in simr attire. Eleven of them were dressed in ck, the green-colored seven star mark embroidered on their breast. However, the old man who was radiating the aura of a Monarch was dressed in silver clothes, the same seven star mark was also embroidered on his breast... However, his mark was not the same dull green color as the others, instead it was a rather dazzling bright blue color.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart fiercely seized up... The sect that had guarded that mountain path had mentioned that the people from Seven Stars Divine Pce had personally climbed up the mountain to look for her after they had confirmed that Ling¡¯er had entered Cloud¡¯s End Peak. The party of people that was mentioned also numbered twelve in all.

    These twelve people were astonishingly the twelve people who belonged to Seven Stars Divine Pce, not a single person was missing!

    They had actually already reached the summit!

    Wait a minute... then what about Ling¡¯er??

    He was the one who had been forced into Cloud¡¯s End Peak all those years ago, so he clearly knew that only one side of Cloud¡¯s End Peak was a mountain, the other side was the dreaded Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. The moment someone was forced into Cloud¡¯s End Peak, unless he could forcefully break through the forces encircling him and flee, he would definitely be forced down the dead end that lead to Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. There would definitely be no mountain waiting on the other side that he could flee down.

    Furthermore, given Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s profound strength, there was basically no way she could have forced her way through these twelve people. Moreover, since these people had already chased her to this location, why did he still not see Su Ling¡¯er?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart violently sank. He could not be bothered to care about anything else as he boldly rushed down... At the same time as he was making swift descent, the people from Seven Stars Divine Pce had already discovered his presence. The old man that was leading them shouted in a stern voice, ¡°Who goes there!?¡±

    Bang!!

    Yun Chended heavily in front of them, his gaze dark and dreadful. A malevolent aura poured from every pore on his body as he roared in a crazed and enraged voice, ¡°Where is Ling¡¯er? Where is Su Ling¡¯er? Where have you hidden Su Ling¡¯er!!?¡±

    ¡°Heh, a punk like you actually dares to make rude demands our Seven Stars Divine Pce. Have you grown tired of living?¡± One of the Divine Pce disciples said with a look of contempt stered over his face.

    The old man who stood at their head sharply raised his hand to stop everyone from acting blindly without thinking. Because he could clearly sense a dangerous aura radiating from yun Che¡¯s body. He slowly strode forward and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re looking for Su Ling¡¯er? Could it be that you are prepared to fight our Seven Stars Divine Pce over this person...¡±

    Before his voice had even finished falling, the figure in front of him suddenly blurred. Before he could even react, a peerless and dreadful aura enveloped his entire body. A hand that felt like cold steel firmly wrapped around his throat and carried him off the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± The old man from the Divine Pce croaked as his eyes bulged outwards, he was in a state ofplete shock and terror. He was a dignified elder of Seven Stars Divine Pce, a level three Monarch who could arrogantly look down on the entire Azure Cloud Continent! However, it had only taken an instant for him to be seized by the throat like an infant. His shock and fear had caused him to attempt to struggle against this hold but to his horror, he found that his profound strength was being suppressed by an enormous power that he was not able to resist. He could barely even move at all and despite being a Divine Pce elder, he could only allow himself to be limply suspended in the air like some dead dog.

    ¡°Elder Duoxing!!¡±

    The remaining divine pce disciples were all utterly shocked but after that, they rushed forward together.

    ¡°Speak! Where is Su Ling¡¯er... SPEAK!!!¡±

    The hand which Yun Che used to grab the Divine Pce elder was shaking and he lost control of the power he was exerting with his hand, his fingers jabbing deeply into the old man¡¯s flesh. Every single word that he roared sounded like a p of sudden thunder and the onrushing Divine Pce disciples were sted aside by this roar as if they had been hit by a heavy mallet. As they flew threw the air while they screamed, the six Thrones felt their internal organs rupture. When theynded on the ground, they vomited arge mouthful of blood and they were unable to stand up for a long time.

    The bulging eyes of the Divine Pce elder nearly burst under the extreme terror he was experiencing. The pair of eyes ring at him were the most dreadful eyes he had ever seen in his entire life, they were so bloodshot that it seemed like they had just been soaked in fresh blood.

    ¡°Quickly speak! SPEAK!!!¡±

    ¡°She... She...¡± The great terror and icy-cold despair that gripped the divine pce elder caused him to let out a voice filled with unbearable agony, ¡°She... just... jumped down... Cloud¡¯s... End... Cliff...¡±

    Zzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if countless bolts of profound lightning had exploded in Yun Che¡¯s brain simultaneously as his blood-stained pupils nearly instantly turned ashen.

    After he had appeared at the summit, the moment he had seen the people belonging to Seven Stars Divine Pce but not Su Ling¡¯er, this dreadful idea had shed through his head... Ending my own life is far preferable to falling into the hands of wicked men.

    But this thought was fiercely extinguished by him nearly instantly, because he could not believe nor was he able to ept that anything had happened to Su Ling¡¯er.

    So when those ice-cold words had been blurted out by the Divine Pce elder he was grabbing, Yun Che felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°No... No... it¡¯s not possible...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face and lips had lost all color as his entire body swayed, ¡°It¡¯s not possible... it can¡¯t end up like this... it¡¯s not possible...¡±

    Suddenly, both his hands firmly grasped the divine pce elder¡¯s neck at the same time as he yelled wildly in a crazed voice, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! You¡¯re definitely lying to me!! Tell me... Where is Su Ling¡¯er!! You must have hidden here somewhere... Where is she, where did you hide my Ling¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°Uuug...¡± The divine pce elder¡¯s neck bones snapped and his entire body twitched. A dry and hoarse groan came from his throat as his skin slowly started to turn grayish-white, the same color as a corpse.

    All of the Divine Pce disciples present knew just how powerful this old man. So once they saw that he was not able to struggle or resist as Yun Che held him aloft like a little bird in his hands, none of them dared to move forward anymore. One of the Divine Pce disciples said in a trembling voice, ¡°Se... Senior, Elder Duoxing isn¡¯t lying to you, Su Ling¡¯er, she... she really jumped down that cliff.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The malevolent aura that radiated from Yun Che¡¯s body seemed toe from a blood-drenched despairing beast caused all the Divine Pce disciples to shake in their boots.

    ¡°Thi... This has nothing to do with us, we didn¡¯t want this to happen either.¡± Another divine pce disciple said in a flustered tone, ¡°We only wanted something that she had in her possession. We had no ns to harm or kill her. But who would have guessed... who would have guessed that she would suddenly jump off the cliff the moment she saw us.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right... We didn¡¯t even touch her. Before we were even given the opportunity to speak to her, she suddenly... jumped down...¡± The Divine Pce disciple who spoke panickedly took out an item, ¡°This is the token that dropped from her body... when she jumped off the cliff... Senior, please... look at it.¡±

    The wooden token in his hand was dainty and delicate and an unusual ¡°Su¡± word had been engraved on its surface.

    As hisst rays of hope werepletely obliterated, Yun Che¡¯s vision spun.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!¡±

    All of the blood in his body rushed to his head in nearly an instant. After that, Yun Che¡¯s body became as sinister as a devil¡¯s. He let out a shrill howl that overflowed with grief as he mmed his fist into the head of the old man in his hand.

    Bang!!

    With an explosive pop, the Divine Pce elder¡¯s entire head was instantly turned into blood and pulp which sprayed into the air.

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHH¡ª¡ªAAAAAAHHHH!!!!¡±

    Boom!!

    Yun Che had gonepletely insane as he smashed the body that had just lost its head fiercely into the ground, pounding it into parts that could not be described.

    This bloody and horrifying scene had scared the Divine Pce disciplespletely witless. They made weird noises which they themselves had never heard before as they raced down the side of the mountain like mad men. But mere moments after they had fled, they heard a howl that seemed toe from a devil growing closer and closer to them.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!¡±

    Bang!

    Bang!!

    BANG!!!

    Given their speed, how could they possibly escape from the palm of Yun Che¡¯s hands? The Yun Che who had nearly lost all coherent thought and rationality hunted them down one by one. He did not use his sword nor did he use fire. This time, he simply struck them fiercely with his fists. Every time a fist thundered forward, the body of one of the Divine Pce disciples mercilessly exploded into ground meat.

 Chapter 880 - Descending into the Abyss

    <strong>Chapter 880 - Descending into the Abyss</strong>

    Amidst the dreadful sounds of bodies being ruptured, the bodies of the ten Divine Pce disciples were cruelly smashed into pieces within a few breaths by the berserking Yun Che. Just as his blood-drenched fist was about to explode against the body of thest Divine Pce disciple, he suddenly stopped moving and just stood in ce.

    The Divine Pce disciple who had sunk limply to the ground had long ago been drained of all color. The Divine Pce disciple had originally given up all hope but when he saw that Yun Che¡¯s movements had suddenly stopped, he saw his one chance for survival. His body trembled as he scrambled backwards, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me... don¡¯t kill me... Ah!!¡±

    He gave a miserable shout as his entire body was sucked towards Yun Che. Yun Che¡¯s hand grabbed his skull, his left arm shed with light as his profound handle flew out and instantly buried itself into his soul.

    The Divine Pce disciple immediately grew dazed as his memories over the past hour swiftly flooded into Yun Che¡¯s brain... Within his memories, Yun Che clearly saw the scene where Su Ling¡¯er jumped down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    ¡°UWAA... AAAAAAHHHH!!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face warped as he let out a furious roar, his teeth chattering as he fiercely flung the Divine Pce disciple in his hand away. Before the Divine Pce disciple had even hit the ground, he had already been shattered into many pieces.

    Bright red blood sttered the mountain stones, the twelve members of Seven Stars Divine Pce had instantly been turned into broken bloody corpses littering the ground but it had not done anything to lessen the fury and pain in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He closed his eyes and howled wildly like a berserking vicious beast...

    Bang...

    He fell to his knees with a heavy thump, his blood-drenched fist fiercely exploding downwards.

    BOOOOOOOMMM!!!!

    A huge explosion nketed most of the Mythical Abode Mountain Range as countless boulders rained down from the Cloud¡¯s End Peak.

    Yun Che¡¯s arm streamed with blood but he could no longer feel even the slightest hint of pain. He knelt to the ground, both his hands rigidly wing the ground. Rough and heavy gasps escaped his throat as his whole body was shaking in an iparably violent manner.

    Why...

    Why had it turned out like this...

    Yun Che felt as if his soul had been pierced by ten thousand arrows... Losing Ling¡¯er had always been the greatest point of pain and regret in his life.

    After he was allowed to be reunited with Ling¡¯er once more, he had always believed that this was definitely the greatest boon that heaven had ever bestowed upon him. When he found out that he was destined to die, thest and greatest desire of his life was to see Ling¡¯er once more... Even if he could only gaze at her from a distance.

    He used the Primordial Profound Ark, taking his one and only chance toe to the Azure Cloud Continent. After he confirmed that everything that had happened here six years ago was not a dream, he was simply ecstatic. However, before he was even able to see Su Ling¡¯er, he received such tragic news instead. This kind of ending was...

    In his past life, he had allowed revenge to consume his eyes and soul. Su Ling¡¯er had given her everything to him, giving him enough tears tost a lifetime but he had not even made a single promise to her...

    In this life, when he had met Su Ling¡¯er again in that ¡°dreamscape,¡± he had made all those promises to her but before he could make those words a reality, those words had caused her to wait vainly for six years... before he lost her once more.

    ¡°Ling... er... Just what sin did shemit...¡± The pain of his soul being torn apart caused Yun Che to be unable to feel the existence of his body or his five sense. Icy-cold tears dripped down to fall on the ground besides his hands, ¡°Why did heaven... have to treat her this way!!¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s my fault... It¡¯s all my fault...¡± Yun Che said as his entire body trembled. He had gritted his teeth so hard that he had nearly shattered them, ¡°Why did I waste so much time... to deal with Su Haoran and those other bastards... If I hade just a bit earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way... and Ling¡¯er would have been fine...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!!¡±

    ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils went red as he raised his left arm and heavily smashed it against his own chest.

    Pfft!

    His chest sank under the weight of this blow as a long arrow of blood was fiercely expelled from his body. But the pain his body felt was not even ten-thousandth of the agony his heart was under.

    Ding...

    Under his blow, a small and delicate precious stone that he had kept inside the clothes around his chest was jolted high into the sky, striking the mountain stone in front of him. It let out a clear and crisp sound as it the stone before it rebounded back towards Yun Che while it quiet shone with a dull purple light.

    The weak purple light that was shing in his eyes caused Yun Che to freeze the arm that was just about to smash his chest again. In the next instant. He sprung forward as fast as lightning, picking it up in his hand.

    The small rhombus-shaped precious stone was releasing a warm purple light. This precious stone was no ordinary profound jade, it was the soul crystal that Su Hengshan had given him!

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul crystal!!

    A soul crystal was bonded with its owner¡¯s soul; once the soul of the owner was extinguished, the soul crystal would instantly shatter. In those sects that were slightly bigger, important members of the sect would leave soul crystals within the sect. So if they died while abroad, their sect would be the first to know.

    But the soul crystal of Su Ling¡¯er which he held in his hand... had not shattered and it still glowed with the light of her soul!!

    Ling¡¯er was not dead!!

    It was as if a cold spring had rushed into Yun Che¡¯s body, causing his chaotic heart to be iparably cold and sober. He tightly gripped the soul crystal as he hurried over to the side of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    The foggy cliff was so deep that Yun Che could not see the bottom. Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was also known to the world as the Death God¡¯s Graveyard. Over the entire history of the Azure Cloud Continent, countless people had either been thrown off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff or had tried to climb down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff but not a single person had ever returned alive¡ªThis included the iparably formidable existences that were akin to gods for most people, Monarchs!

    Furthermore, this was not something that was hidden, it was something that wasmon knowledge in the Azure Cloud Continent!

    The twelve people from Seven Stars Divine Pce could lie to him but those memories were not able to lie to him. Su Ling¡¯er had indeed jumped down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    However, the warm and unbroken soul crystal thaty in his hand would also not lie to him.

    Yun Che stepped onto the very edge of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff while he sucked in a deep breath of air, striving his best to calm his wildly beating heart. He could not stop himself from muttering in a flustered voice, ¡°Ling¡¯er is still alive... Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t dead... Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t dead...¡±

    He suddenly took the air and hovered right above Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. After that he used all of his strength to shout into the boundless abyss below him:

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!! Ling¡¯er!! This is Yun Che... Ling¡¯er, where are you... Ling¡¯er!!¡±

    His voice was enhanced by profound energy, so it could be heard from as far as fifty kilometers away. But it had beenpletely swallowed up by the jet-ck abyss below him. He did not hear even the tiniest response, even after a long time had passed... and more importantly, he did not hear Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s response.

    Above him was the boundless blue dome of heaven, below him was an endless abyss. At this moment, it seemed as if he was standing on the border between heaven and hell and the only sounds left in this world were the sound of his breathing and the sound of his beating heart.

    He slowly raised his hand, the soul crystal that was bonded with Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul glowing with a warm light. This warm light told him that Su Ling¡¯er was still alive in this world, waiting to be reunited with him. He steadily stared at the soul crystal and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure slowly appeared before his eyes...

    First was the Su Ling¡¯er from his previous life, the girl who seemed like a mncholic fairy, the girl who had wept countless tears over him...

    Next was the Su Ling¡¯er from six years ago, the girl who had the smile of an angel, the girl who cried as she told him that he must definitelye back...

    Yun Che softly gripped the soul crystal in his hand as he stopped shouting. The chaos had suddenly vanished from his eyes, bing incredibly clear as his body slowly descended. After that he began to quickly pick up speed as he plunged downwards towards the boundless abyss below him like a falling meteor.

    ¡¾Yun Che, I want you to promise me... When you go to the Azure Cloud Continent, regardless of whether that happens sooner orter, you¡¯re not allowed to approach Cloud¡¯s End Cliff ever again! Even if your strength bes a hundred times stronger than it currently is and you grow strong enough to sweep across the entire continent and easily defeat someone like Xuanyuan Wentian, you must never attempt to investigate the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff... I can¡¯t tell you what is hiding at the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. Its dreadfulness is far beyond what you can imagine!¡¿

    ¡¾I understand! I won¡¯t ever go near Cloud¡¯s End Cliff from now on. Even if I do end up at Cloud¡¯s End Cliff due to special circumstances, I will definitely not attempt to investigate what is hidden at the bottom... This is something that I¡¯ve promised you Jasmine, so I definitely won¡¯t ever break this promise.¡¿

    The warning that Jasmine had issued to him in the sternest of tones echoed in his ear. The vow that he made in front of Jasmine also clearly rang in his mind as well.

    Jasmine, I am sorry, I am going to break the vow I made to you back then...

    During my life in the Azure Cloud Continent, I had thought that the most important thing in my life was vengeance.

    But the moment that Ling¡¯er died in my arms, I suddenly felt as if my entire world had be hollow and empty and that pain and remorse doggedly followed me for the rest of my life... I was tortured by pain and remorse every single moment I was awake. In my dreams, I dreamt countless times that all of it was a lie and that Ling¡¯er was still by my side. I dreamt that I was willing to set aside everything else for her sake, to give her all of me...

    Moreover, those dreams and hopes have miraculously be a reality... So how can I lose her again!?!

    ¡°Ling¡¯er...¡± Yun Che softly whispered as he descended into the abyss, ¡°Even if I am buried forever with you in the Death God¡¯s Graveyard, I will definitely not let go of you again!¡±

    Yun Che descended without any hesitation or fear. Instead, he grew faster and faster as he tightly grasped Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul crystal in his hand. He fervently prayed in his heart for it definitely not to shatter... for it to never ever shatter.

    In the nk of an eye, he had already descended a full three thousand meters and his surroundings had be a sea of pitch-ck darkness. He raised his head and discovered that he could no longer see even a hint of light in the space above him.

    Ling¡¯er, where are you... Where exactly are you!

    I know that you are definitely safe and sound... I am going to find you soon!!

    Darkness instinctively causes fear in human beings, let alone the absolute darkness found in a deep abyss. But the speed of Yun Che¡¯s descent did not slow in the slightest, instead, it was growing even more rapid with every passing moment.

    The soul crystal in his hand told him that Su Ling¡¯er was definitely waiting for him in the world beneath the abyss.

    Previously, his tardiness had resulted in and led to a terrible result where Su Ling¡¯er had chosen to jump down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. So how could he tolerate the slightest bit of hesitation and sluggishness at this moment?

    Whoosh!

    The scarlet phoenix mes ignited in Yun Che¡¯s hands, illuminating the pitch-ck world of the abyss. But under the light that was radiating from the Phoenix mes, he still only saw a swathe of darkness and he saw no end to the abyss that stretched below him.

    Yun Che simply extinguished the ignited Phoenix mes and continued his descent at full speed... In the history of the Azure Cloud Continent, the countless profound practitioners who had attempted to descend Cloud¡¯s End Cliff had done so in an exceedingly slow and cautious manner. Even Jasmine had remained vignt and careful when she descended the Cloud End¡¯s Cliff several months ago.

    So Yun Che was definitely the first person to ever crazily rush down this cliff that was the most dreadful abyss in the entire Azure Cloud Continent... or even the rest of the world.

    The wind whistled in his ears as the air slowly grew dark and colder. Yun Che¡¯s wildly beating heart had not regted itself from the start to the end. He imagined that the world below the abyss was a vasty body of water... or perhaps it was a pitch-ck forest... But just what would allow a person who fell down here to survive while making it hard for them to escape...

    So, Ling¡¯er was definitely safe! As long as he fell into the world below him, he would definitely be able to find her!

    Jasmine had clearly told him that the world beneath Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was iparably dreadful, that it possessed a dreadfulness he would not even be to imagine... But right now, he exerted all his effort to cling onto those thoughts, used all his might to continue believing.

    Amidst the dark and howling wind, he continuously descended several thousand feet. At this time, he had finally begun to sense the weird aura that Jasmine had sensed at that time.

    This aura was...

    Darkness devil energy!?

 Chapter 881 - The Girl in the Abyss (1)

    <b>Chapter 881 - The Girl in the Abyss (1)</b>

    Why would there be devil energy here?

    If it were someone else, they would only treat this as a yin aura that naturally urred at the bottom of the deep abyss. However, Yun Che had fought Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian, as well as interacted with an actual devil within the Moon ughter Devil Nest before. In one instant, he could tell that this aura was the same type of aura as the devil aura on the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!

    However, this devilish aura was exceptionally weak... at least based on Yun Che¡¯s senses, if one was not paying attention, there was a possibility that it would not be detected.

    As Yun Che was feeling extremely anxious, although he wondered for a short moment, he did not take it to heart too much and continued descending at maximum speed.

    Usually, he was an exceptionally cautious person. When searching an extremely dangerous region, he would definitely take each step with caution. However, today, facing Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s most frightening ¡°Death God¡¯s Graveyard,¡± he had instead ¡°rushed to his death¡± without a care.

    The sound of wind became ever more eerie. He had already descended for quite some time. Based on his estimate, he had already fallen for more than thirty thousand kilometers yet there were no signs of iting to an end. His heart contracted more and more tightly. Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s profound strength was only in the Spirit Profound Realm so there was no need to talk about flying as even her ability to float in the air was exceptionally weak.

    Falling from three kilometers would be certain death, let alone thirty kilometers.

    However, the soul crystal he held in his hand remained whole and warm all the while.

    Both of Yun Che¡¯s hands clenched slightly tighter as he tried to rid his brain of all other useless thoughts. To him right now, just knowing that Su Ling¡¯er was still alive would be sufficient... No matter what was below, no matter what happened to Su Ling¡¯er, this time, this lifetime, he would definitely not let go again!

    Not just an unknown deep and dark abyss, even if he knew it was hell, he would jump down without any hesitation.

    When he jumped down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff for the first time, he had lost his consciousness in the progress while he descended. He did not know where hended or how long he fell. Only this time did he know how frightening the deep abyss below Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was.

    After falling for another several kilometers, he still had not reached the bottom of the abyss. However, Yun Che¡¯s body had unknowingly passed through a ¡°checkpoint¡± at this time and entered into a different world.

    Instantly, Yun Che¡¯s body felt extremely cold. A strong and extremely dense cold aura started attacking from the surroundings, attacking his entire body and his profound veins. At the same time, he felt a strong attraction forceing from below. It was as though there were countless unseen hands of darkness pulling him violently.

    He instantly gathered his strength and tried to resist but the strength of the pulling force was too extreme. His profound strength seemed like a speck of dust in front of this force and he could not even gather one bit of resistance as he was violently swung downward.

    ¡°Ugh!!¡±

    Bangg!!

    With a painful cry, like a stone that had been thrown with great strength, Yun Che fell head first and descended for some thousands of kilometers before eventually smashing heavily into an exceptionally tough object. Pain shot through his entire body turning it numb as he copsed down there. After some time, he finally managed to struggle and sit up.

    Yun Che pressed one hand onto his head while the other hand pressed onto the floor. Finally, he reacted. Below him was hard ground, which meant that this was the bottom of the abyss!!

    The surface that the palm came in contact with was cold yet tough... the feeling it gave him was that this was even tougher than the toughest profound steel that he had ever seen within the Profound Sky Continent.

    Just as Yun Che wanted to stand up, when his arm tried to support his body, he sat down heavily once again. His mouth opened widely and he nearly had to use all of his strength before he managed to breathe once. He felt suffocated, as though an extremely heavy steel te waspressing his chest. His brain felt dizzy and his mind was so fuzzy that he felt as though his spirit was leaving him.

    The remaining clear-headedness in his brain told him that this was the devouring power which originated from a dark devil aura!

    Devouring one¡¯s life force and soul!!

    When he initially entered the Moon ughter Devil Nest, he had already felt this type of feeling. Now, his profound strength was far superior to that time but it was several dozen times more times unbearable. Only several breaths of time and he felt as though he had lost half his life.

    Because the dark devilish aura was even more dense than the frightening one at the Moon ughter Devil Nest... and it was numerous times stronger!

    Furthermore, this type of dark devilish aura not only devoured the life force and soul, it also suppressed profound energy. If not for his Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins that were not suppressed, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe up with any resistance at all.

    ¡°Devil energy... why... is there... such a frightening... devil energy...¡±

    Yun Che let out a groan but he nearly could not hear his own voice. He shook his head with strength and struggled to maintain consciousness before he wriggled himself into an upright sitting position. He quickly calmed his mind and used the Great Way of the Buddha. It started slowly before turning faster and faster. Fifty four profound entrances and all the pores in his body were opened and strands of heaven and earth¡¯s energy entered his body like a refreshing stream, turning into his strength and life force.

    Above Yun Che¡¯s head, a pale golden mini pagoda appeared hazily and began to spin slowly.

    In this world of darkness that was frightening beyond imagination, his life force and soul were being devoured quickly. However, at the same time, the Great Way of the Buddha was also swiftly replenishing his life force and soul by taking the denser than normal heaven and earth¡¯s energy from the extremely dense dark world... Gradually, as the mini golden pagoda spun noiselessly, the devouring and recovery finally reached an unique equilibrium.

    Just like that time within the Moon ughter Devil Nest, except that it took much longer this time.

    ¡°Huff...¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes and let out a long breath of stale air. His gaze and consciousness finally returned to normal but he did not feel one bit of joy within him. Instead, his heart sank even more.

    Darkness devil aura that was at least ten times more dense than the Moon ughter Devil Nest... This was a world so frightening that no normal person could imagine what it was like. Not just normal people, even those as strong as the Little Demon Empress or Feng Xue¡¯er, if they were to fall into this world, they would undoubtedly lose their lives within fifteen minutes.

    He possessed the Evil God¡¯s profound veins and Rage God¡¯s strength. The former resisted the suppression of profound strength while theter maintained his vitality and soul force. That was the only reason why he could stay in this world for so long... and it was only him that could do such a thing in this world.

    If Su Ling¡¯er were to fall into this world, even if she did not fall to her death, she would definitely not be able to survive in such a world.

    Being only in the Spirit Profound Realm would be instant death in such a world.

    However, why...

    Yun Che opened his palm, the soul crystal that had been held firmly by him all this while was still shining with a faint purple glow.

    The soul crystal has not shattered, which meant that its owner was still alive.

    However, Su Ling¡¯er had jumped down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff before him and would have descended into the same world. With her physique and profound strength, there was no chance of her survival...

    Just what had happened?

    Could it be... that this was not Su Ling¡¯er soul crystal?

    It couldn¡¯t! It definitely couldn¡¯t... Yun Che shook his head hard to reject the idea... This was handed to him personally by Su Hengshan and he had held it tightly with him for dozens of days when he was in jail. It could not be wrong!

    It definitely couldn¡¯t be!

    Ling¡¯er must be safe, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found her yet.

    Yun Che stood up, the Golden Crow mes on his body burned strongly but barely illuminated a fifteen meters radius around Yun Che in the extreme darkness.

    Beneath his feet, the floor was t with an asional bump here and there. The entire area was ck and did not contain any other color. Not far away, at the sides, the mountain side along which he descended could be seen. He tilted his head and looked down, recalling the attractive force which he could not resist. His heart tightened and he jumped up with all his strength, flying into the air.

    He continued flying for several hundred meters but there was still no change.

    However, just as he was about three kilometers off the ground, the extremely frightening attractive force suddenly gripped him from thin air. Yun Che was prepared and immediately opened the Purgatory gate. The surge in profound energy brought his body up with full strength...

    However, the strength of his full power seemed like a piece of leaf within a huge wave, under the effects of the attractive force and instantly... Simply instantly, he was flung violently down to the ground just like before.

    Bang!!

    With a loud noise, Yun Che was smashed to the ground and even somersaulted a few times. His entire body nearly fell apart and the mes on his body extinguished. However, the ground remained perfectly fine and there was not one bit of damage on it.

    ¡°Hsss...¡±

    Yun Che grimaced in pain. As he looked up into the dark sky, his heart heavily sank.

    Now, Yun Che already understood why if someone fell down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, there would be no return. It was certain death. This exceptionally frightening darkness devil aura was something that the profound practitioners of this world could not resist. Even if they were so strong that they could resist it temporarily, with such a frightening attractive force, there was essentially no escape.

    This also meant that anyone who came into contact with the dark world within the deep abyss would instantly be attracted in. There was no chance of any struggle, let alone escaping.

    This was also why... Jasmine warned him to never ever try and explore the world below Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    Yun Che did not attempt to challenge that frightening attractive force because no matter how hard a leaf struggled, it would never be able to ovee the huge wave. He lifted up his hand and looked sternly at the soul crystal that was shining purple... In such a world, how could Ling¡¯er possibly be alive... Once she came into contact with this world, in less than a breath of time, she would bepletely devoured by the darkness leaving no trace behind...

    How could she still be alive...

    Could it be that Su Hengshan really had mixed up the soul crystals?

    That¡¯s not right... I cannot think this way... How could I possible think this way... Yun Che shook his head miserably, closed his palm and held the soul crystal tightly... I need to believe this soul crystal, I need to believe in Ling¡¯er... and I need to believe in miracles! Ling¡¯er, whom I have already lost once, could appear yet again in my life... What reason do I have to not believe that she could be safely alive still!?

    With his head filled with thoughts that Su Ling¡¯er must still be alive, Yun Che stood up once again and ignited his Golden Crow mes. He took each step slowly, searching in the darkness of this creepy world. Even after walking for sometime, the scene that he saw remained the same... Eerie, dark, empty and lonely.

    This was simply like an empty world of death. Other than darkness and exceptionally strong devil aura, there was nothing else.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er! Ling... Er!!!¡±

    Yun Che started to shout loudly, hoping for the appearance of a miracle. His shouts did not transmit too far in the deep darkness. As he carefully went forward hoping to find something, he started to focus his profound energy on shouting.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Che! Where are you... I know you¡¯re here!!¡±

    He proceeded forward step by step and shouted continuously. In the extreme darkness of the world, the light from the mes on his body seemed exceptionally eye catching.

    In the darkness, he did not know how far he had walked. He had already shouted more than a thousand times but each time, the reply he got was still darkness and silence.

    Finally, Yun Che stopped... subconsciously, he already knew that Su Ling¡¯er could not survive in this world. Within this entire ne, other than him, there was no one nor any living being that could survive in this world.

    However, he dared not and was unwilling to ept this cruel truth. He struggled internally to believe that this was definitely Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul crystal and struggled to chase after the slim chance of a miracle uring...

    He looked up. All he could see was just pure darkness. His heart sank so much that he felt like his chest was exploding. His entire body shuddered as he sucked in a huge breath of air and let out a scream with all his might:

    The air vibrated and the shout passed through the darkness, travelling a long distance.

    ¡°ROARR!!¡±

    At this time, a long distance away, there was suddenly a dull roar.

    This roar came from extremely far away, possibly thousands of kilometers away. However, Yun Che¡¯s body was stunned, he temporarily lost his hearing, his chest felt as though it had been smashed by a huge hammer, his organs trembled and a mouthful of blood back flowed through his throat.

    This... this was?!

    Yun Che retreated several steps before he managed to stabilize himself as his heart waspletely shocked... this sound was obviously the cry of a beast!

    In this ce... there were actually living profound beasts?

    In such a world, there were actually living profound beasts?!

    Simply having living beings surviving here was enough to shock Yun Che but what shocked him the most was that just the roar of a profound beast from such a distance away was enough to cause him to suffer internal injuries.

    It was as though a level eight Monarch had struck him on the chest while he was defenseless.

    What kind of frightening strength and what kind of frightening being was that!?

 Chapter 882 - The Girl in the Abyss (2)

    <b>Chapter 882 - The Girl in the Abyss (2)</b>

    ¡°HSSS¡ª¡±

    ¡°AOOUU!!¡±

    ¡°ROOAR!¡±

    ..................

    After that terrifying roar,rge numbers of roars resounded from much further away, one after another. In an instant, the previously dead silent, dark world began to slightly tremble and even space itself was faintly shaking. Yun Che quickly channeled his profound energy to resist but his entire body was still numbed by the shock wave from the overbearingly horrifying roar, sending his mind into a daze.

    There were living creatures in this ce and not only was there more than one, they existed inrge numbers!?

    After the heaven-shaking roars, Yun Che began to feel the earth trembling. The dark ferocious beasts faraway were evidently quickly approaching... And their speed was iparably fast.

    Though Yun Che really wished to personally witness just what kind of monster could actually survive in this dark world, the strength of a monster that could injure him with just the shockwave from its faraway roar was basically not something that he could retaliate against... No, it had alreadypletely surpassed his range of knowledge and imagination by countless times.

    It was possible that it might not be that much weaker than Jasmine herself.

    With a monster like that, if he entered its attack range, he basically would not have any possibility of surviving... With his strength, in the face of such a monster, he might not even be able to struggle for a mere instant.

    Yun Che hurriedly calmed his energy and blood. Not hesitating any further, he fled in the opposite direction at his fastest speed.

    The Extreme Mirage Lightning Yun Che executed with all his might, could be said to be speed at the extreme limits of this ne. However, the beast roars behind him were clearly getting closer and their immensely loud footsteps, that were capable of moving mountains, were bing even more startling to the ears as well.

    The monster behind him not only possessed power, its speed was something he had never seen before either.

    Just what in the world is that thing!?

    What is going on with the world in this deep abyss?

    Why does such a ce exist in the Azure Cloud Continent!?

    Yun Che¡¯s inner heart was filled with the same doubts as Jasmine had back then.

    Presently, he was beginning to understand why Jasmine had warned him with an especially stern tone, to never investigate the world beneath Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!

    The sounds of the footsteps of the monster behind him drew closer and finally, every step it took was as if it was stepping on his heart itself, greatly messing up the rhythm of his heartbeat, making his entire body feel iparably ufortable.

    It was extremely rare for foreign bodies to enter the world within this deep abyss and since Yun Che was found to be apletely foreign entity, naturally, he would attract the dark ferocious beasts here and be wildly chased by them.

    The pressureing from behind continued to grow and apanying it was an unprecedented sense of danger. Though Yun Che had been resisting it with all his might, streaks of blood still began to trickle down from the corner of his lips.

    Yun Che nced behind him. What entered his eyes was still in darkness and not even the monster¡¯s huge silhouette could be seen.

    Yun Che forcefully wiped the corner of his lips, hisplexion gradually darkened... This can¡¯t do. If this keeps up, it will be certain death. Just what should I do?

    Turning back was just seeking death, he would be immediately caught by moving forward and going up was even more impossible...

    It seemed like he had to first leave this ce immediately. No matter how, it was impossible for Ling¡¯er to be in this ce.

    Yun Che did not hesitate any further. He immediately summoned the Primordial Profound Ark and directly jumped a vertical distance of forty-five kilometers.

    Although he was unable to resist against the strange attractive force of this dark world, he could still directly escape by jumping through space with the Primordial Profound Ark. Going up a height of forty-five kilometers was the distance he estimated that could allow him to return to the edge of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    The Primordial Profound Ark appeared and then disappeared amidst the ripples in space... However, theyers of spatial ripples were a little frail and they disappeared immediately after.

    The Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s jump wasplete. Yun Che left the Primordial Profound Ark and arrived at the outside world... Then, he instantly nked.

    The ce he was in, was still the iparably dark world and his surroundings were filled with an extremely dense amount of dark devil energy. Beneath his feet, it was still that iprehensibly firm dark ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Che repeatedly confirmed his surroundings, the haze in his heart instantly grew several times heavier.

    The approaching terrifying roars had disappeared and his surroundings were dead silent. This proved that he had indeed left the ce he was previously at, as he waspletely unable to hear the roars of those dark monsters. At the very least, he had traveled several hundred or even several thousand kilometers. However, he had clearly steered the Primordial Profound Ark to jump upwards and it was not even a distance of sixty kilometers. However, his vertical position evidently had not undergone any change!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che heavily frowned. Not giving up, he once again summoned the Primordial Profound Ark. This time however, the jump coordinates he directed, was a vertical jump of exactly sixty kilometers.

    The Primordial Profound Ark appeared and disappeared,pleting its second spatial jump.

    Leaving the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che¡¯s feet directly stepped onto the cold hard ground and the terrifying dark devil energy, like the breath of a fiend, blew straight towards his face.

    The two consecutive vertical spatial jumps, both ended in failure! Furthermore, there was not a single change in his vertical position during these two times, though an uncertain degree of offset had appeared in his horizontal coordinates.

    Yun Che¡¯s mood quickly sank... He suddenly recalled Jasmine had once described to him the spatialws. The spaces in different worlds and different nes were different and like other elements, they were ranked from high to low. The realm of the spatialws in the Profound Sky Continent was very low, enabling one to tear through it and undergo spatial jumps rather easily. However, in a world which possessed a high realm of spatialws, tearing space and undergoing spatial jumps were much more difficult.

    Jasmine had also once mentioned that the realm of power of the Primordial Profound Ark itself was extremely high, however, with only the Jade of the Nine Suns as its sole energy source, it was basically impossible to unleash its full strength. It could make whimsical jumps in a world like the Profound Sky Continent but within a high level space, the trajectory of the jump could be really easily twisted, which might even make short distance jumps impossible.

    These twopletely failed spatial jumps had undoubtedly proven to Yun Che that the spatialws of this dark world were far from beingparable to the world outside.

    Very evidently, the jump trajectory of the Primordial Profound Ark was being severely twisted in this world!

    However, if he was unable to rely on the Primordial Profound Ark to leave this ce, then... would that not mean that he had no choice but to be trapped here for all eternity!?

    Yun Che¡¯s expression changed. He opened his hand and on his palm, was still thatplete soul crystal, emitting a warm purple glow.

    No, I must find a way to leave this ce!

    I have not gotten to see Ling¡¯er and I have yet to pull Xuanyuan Wentian down to purgatory along with me!

    I can die but I can¡¯t die for naught!

    Though I can no longer leave by going up, there might be other exits somewhere.

    Yun Che knew in his heart that this possibility was basically close to non-existent, however, since he was still alive, there was no reason for him not to search and try.

    Presently, he waspletely unaware of where he was in this dark world and he was unable to discern the direction he was facing either. He could only randomly choose a direction and walk forward with heavy steps.

    Though this ce was covered in absolute darkness, with Yun Che¡¯s eyesight that transcended the realm of humans, he could still caught a few blurry silhouettes in the darkness after gradually adapting to it. After walking for a good while, he ignited the Golden Crow mes, brightening up the surrounding space.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    Not too long after the Golden Crow mes started burning, a heavy breathing sound suddenly came from behind Yun Che... And after this breathing sound, was a sudden explosive roar.

    ¡°Aoouu!!!¡±

    This roar was different from the ferocious beast that was chasing after him earlier, however, it was simrly terrifying beyondpare. Yun Che¡¯s body trembled immensely, his vision instantly darkened and he was so close to spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    The previously silent and dark world, was suddenly enveloped by an evil air that could shroud the heavens and the roaring dark ferocious beast stood up from its silence. Amidst the loud resounding roar that could shake the sky and earth, it pounced towards Yun Che¡¯s location.

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Che did not even think, as he fiercely raised his energy and fled forward with his fastest speed.

    ¡°Aoouu!! Ouu!!¡±

    With a devil god-like imposing aura and an extremely terrifying roar, the ferocious beast behind him seemed to have gonepletely enraged, as if it wanted to annihte Yun Che at all costs.

    Yun Che gnashed his teeth as he constantly looked back. Every time he looked back, he could sense that it had gotten closer to him by a certain extent. Though its speed was inferiorpared to the one that had chased him previously, it was still at a level where he could not escape from it with his speed alone.

    Could it be that all the monsters here do not have the least bit of reason and only know how to desperately kill all outsiders?

    Wait a minute! Could it be... the mes!?

    To be capable of living in this dark world, the monsters within it must possess a simr attribute. Jasmine had long mentioned before, that bodies which carried darkness profound energy would averse to or even hate mes. They would even be suppressed by fire profound energy to a certain degree. Especially the mes of the Vermilion Bird... Followed by the Phoenix mes and then the Golden Crow mes.

    The purer the dark profound energy, the more it was so.

    The dark monster behind him was suddenly alerted right after he ignited the Golden Crow mes as well.

    Realizing this point, Yun Che hurriedly extinguished the Golden Crow mes from his entire body, allowing the surrounding world to once again return toplete darkness.

    ¡°A... Ouuu!!¡±

    However, the roars behind him persisted and there was not the slightest bit of slowing down or hesitation in its pursuit. The extremely terrifying sense of danger continued to approach from behind.

    ¡°Hss... Is it already toote?¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth in the dark... It seemed like he had to once again rely on the Primordial Profound Ark to forcefully flee.

    Though the Primordial Profound Ark was unable to bring him out of this world, at the same time the two former attempts failed, he was still brought to different ces... Especially the first time, where he sessfully escaped from the dark monster¡¯s pursuit.

    Yun Che¡¯s speed slowed down slightly and he turned his body around in the air. The mes that he had extinguished earlier once again burned... However, they were no longer the Golden Crow mes but the Phoenix mes.

    Since a dark monster like you hates and fears mes, then before escaping this ce, let me give you a big present!!

    The profound energy in Yun Che¡¯s entire body poured out and the ming light from his body exploded forth. A gigantic Phoenix ming Lotus speedily bloomed, growing several hundred meters wide in the blink of an eye. Then, it was pushed towards his back with all his might.

    The gigantic ming lotus flew out amidst a sonorous phoenix cry and when itnded on the ground, a stream of crimson ming light zed through the darkness, charging straight up into the skies and reaching several hundred meters in height. It released what might be the most intense heat and light in the history of this dark world.

    Initially, Yun Che smashed out this ming lotus with the pure intention of disgusting the dark monster that was relentlessly pursuing him.

    However, he was unaware that this action of his had ruthlessly stabbed the ho¡¯s nest of this dark world.

    ¡°Aoouuuu!!!¡±

    ¡°Scree~¡±

    ............

    The previously considerably silent dark world, was suddenly sted with countless thunderous beast roars. Some came from afar, some came from up close and these roars evidently carried iparably intense ferocity and anger.

    Boooooom...

    The earth and space wildly trembled. Those were the sounds of countless dark ferocious beasts sprinting at the same time. In the sky faraway, extremely shrilling space-tearing sounds could also be heard. Evidently, arge number of flying ferocious beasts were approaching with peerless speed.

    One dark monster was already iparably terrifying, let alone a herd of this size. Their ovepping roars constantly shook Yun Che¡¯s body and there were several times where he had almost copsed. Never did he expect that a causal release of his mes had actually brought about such a terrifying situation. He no longer dared to stay any further, as he charged forward with all his might. At the same time, he quickly summoned the Primordial Profound Ark and set his coordinates, which was still a vertical jump of sixty kilometers.

    Where it was going to bring him was not important, as long as it could allow him to escape from the noses of these dark monsters.

    The Primordial Profound Ark appeared and under Yun Che¡¯s will, its spatial jumping ability activated. Layers of ripples swayed in the surrounding space... However, these ripples were iparably frail, several times weaker than the previous two times. They could not even bepared to the water ripples caused by a gentle breeze.

    Following after, these ripples immediately appeared, while the Primordial Profound Ark stayed at its original position, not having moved in the slightest.

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Che was shocked in his heart. Though there were situations in the past where he was unable to jump out of independent small worlds, there had never been a case where he could not even undergo a jump within the same world.

    Could it be that the spatialws in this ce were far stronger than his previous location, preventing the Primordial Profound Ark from even undergoing a spatial jump?

    Not giving up, Yun Che consecutively tried several times but the results were all the same. The Primordial Profound Ark would only bring about frail spatial ripples and would not move in the slightest.

    ¡°[email protected]#$%...¡±

    The roars behind him grew even closer and the numbers were increasing as well. Yun Che¡¯s hair stood on end. He put away the Primordial Profound Ark and once again raised his speed to the absolute limits, charging towards the darkness in front of him.

    Under this immense crisis, his will surpassed his concentration and he ended up not noticing something that was obviously strange. Arge number of dark ferocious beasts were startled into moving by his mes but the auras and roars of these ferocious beasts, were alling from the world behind him.

    In the direction he was fleeing to, it had beenpletely silent from beginning to end, as though no dark ferocious beasts existed there. Not even a single one.

 Chapter 883 - The Girl in the Abyss (3)

    <strong>Chapter 883 - The Girl in the Abyss (3)</strong>

    Yun Che did not know the direction in which he was traveling nor did he know what was ahead of him. The only thing he could do was fly forward with all of his strength. Death would bear down on him the moment he stopped.

    The oppressive might that was bearing down on him from behind was growing more and more dreadful, the sound of pursuit growing ever so closer. However, it was at this time that a prating cry pierced the air above him. That shrill cry directly covered the darkness monster that had started pursuing him first. A dangerous aura that was even closer and more terrifying than the previous one spread out from above and it swiftly drew near to him using a dreadfully peerless speed.

    What was that? What a terrifying speed!

    Yun Che was greatly shocked and rmed because the darkness monster, which was rushing in from above, was at least two to three times faster than the previous monster!

    If Jasmine was here, she would instantly be able to tell that this was clearly the primordial devil beast known as the Bane ss Bird! When she hade here previously, she had also been attacked by a Bane ss Bird.

    This kind of speed was undoubtedly a terrifying nightmare to Yun Che.

    With the Bane ss Bird¡¯s dreadful speed, the considerable distance between the two of them had swiftly dwindled in a short period of just over ten breaths.

    ¡°SCREEEEE!!!¡±

    The shrill cry behind him abruptly turned incredibly sharp, the sound causing Yun Che¡¯s entire body to fiercely shiver... Because judging from that sense, the darkness monster that was pursuing him from above was astonishingly only a few kilometers away from him!

    Furthermore, when this bird cry sounded, the dangerous aura behind him instantly turned into an aura of death which sent chills running through Yun Che¡¯s entire body.

    The Bane ss Bird who had alreadye within seven kilometers of Yun Che gathered its wings before it violently flung them out wide. In a split second, a howling darkness gale was formed and it hurtled forward with an earth-shaking screech. Wherever this storm of darkness hit, it instantly warped the dark space, which even the Primordial Profound Ark could not jump through, into twisting vortexes.

    The instant the storm of darkness arrived, Yun Che felt as if he had been thrown into an abyss of death... He was acutely aware that if he came into contact with this storm of darkness, even if it merely brushed him, he would instantly be wrung into dark powder.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew dark and heavy as he desperately raised his speed to its very limit. Even though his speed was already peerlessly quick and fierce, the storm of death that bore on from behind grew ever closer...

    This would not do... If he maintained his current speed, he would definitely die!

    Ssssss!!

    Yun Che fiercely gritted his teeth, his eyes glowing with a tyrannical light. After that, he let out a low roar as he forcefully opened the ¡¾Rumbling Heaven¡¿ gate.

    Bang!!

    A profound energy storm violently exploded outwards from Yun Che¡¯s body. His profound energy immediately turned scarlet red. As his profound strength explosively increased by several times, his speed also abruptly increased as he frantically tore through the darkness at a frantic rate...

    BHOOOOM

    The storm of death smashed against the ground behind Yun Che, reducing the dark ground which was countless times stronger than profound steel into countless motes of dust. The intervening space immediately became riddled with holes.

    After that peerlessly dreadful destructive power erupted, the remaining power spread out in waves that buffeted the surrounding space that was tens of kilometers wide...

    Before Yun Che, who had forcefully opened the ¡¾Rumbling Heaven¡¿ gate to escape certain death, even had time to catch his breath, the extremely dangerous aura hurtled in from behind once again. His pupils contracted and he did not have enough time to even turn around but he nearly instinctively activated the Evil God Barrier.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s back was buffeted by a bacsh wave that had been emitted by the storm of death.

    It was merely a bacsh wave that had yet to dissipate and its strength could only be described as weakpared to the center of that storm. But for Yun Che, this ¡°weak¡± bacsh wave was still akin to an incredibly dreadful disaster.

    With an explosive ring, his Evil God Barrier instantly copsed and fractured and his entire body shot out at a speed that was even faster than his fastest speed. He flew for an entire thirty five kilometer before fiercely smashing against the ground.

    ¡°Cough... cough, cough... cough...¡±

    Yun Che nted his palms on the ground as he gingerly lifted himself off the ground before coughing out more than ten mouthfuls of bright red blood.

    After he had perfectly obtained Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix vital yin, his strength had risen explosively and he had reached the pinnacle of strength in this world. Besides Xuanyuan Wentian, the Little Demon Empress, and Feng Xue¡¯er, there was no one else who could rival him/.

    But within this dreadful dark abyss, he was like a young and tender child who had mistakenly crawled into a demon¡¯s den, he was so weak that even a touch could consign him to death.

    It was just a bacsh wave that had been dispersed from far away but it practically took away half his life... and this was when he had even activated the Evil God Barrier.

    Right now, Yun Che did not have time to even consider what kind of crazy ce this was. He stood up and staggered forward... Forcefully opening up Rumbling Heaven had already done an enormous amount of damage to his body and before he even had time to catch his breath, he had sustained such a dreadful amount of damage yet again. But he had to stand up, because the moment he stopped, he would die.

    ¡°Cough... cough, cough...¡±

    Yun Che pressed a hand against his chest and the fierce pain that he felt from his internal organs told him that most of his vital organs had ruptured. It felt exceptionally difficult to even walk and if there was light in this ce, one would be able to see a long trail of blood dripped along the ground that he had traversed.

    I... still cannot die yet...

    His steps were heavy and his wounds were so serious that he was unable to take to the air. Even his consciousness was starting to grow blurry. After he had taken more than ten steps, he finally sensed that something was amiss and he slowly turned around.

    Those terrifying bestial roars and earth-shaking footsteps that had rung out behind him hadpletely disappeared.

    The dangerous aura that had engulfed him had alsopletely dissipated.

    What was going on?

    Has my consciousness be muddled to such a great extent?

    However, all of this was not Yun Che¡¯s misperception. Tens of kilometers away, those profound beasts that had been chasing after Yun Che hadpletely stopped their pursuit. Even the sounds of their howls and roars hadpletely died down and they did not dare to advance even a step further.

    It was as if the region in front of them was a forbidden ground that they absolutely could not enter.

    Yun Che did not know what had happened behind him. He trudged forward in the darkness and he did not even know how long he had been walking for. At the moment when he was just about to copse, he suddenly fell against a hard and solid wall.

    After he had run around in this unknown and vast world for such a long period of time, he had finally touched something other than the ground.

    Yun Che, who had finally found something to support him, leaned against the wall for a while as he gasped for breath. Now that he had arrived at this point, he was able to confirm one thing, his feeling that those profound beasts had abruptly stopped their pursuit was not due to his senses growing blurry.

    Before he could even consider the reason for this, he had to regte his energy and blood first. So he sat down and started to treat his injuries. At this time, he suddenly saw a gleam of purple light out of the corner of his eye.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was shaken and he swiftly turned his head around as he focused his vision on that spot... He had not been mistaken, there was indeed a gleam of purple-colored lighting from a spot that was somewhere in front of him.

    This gleam of light was extremely faint and weak but in this world that only contained endless darkness, the existence of this light was undoubtedly extremely unusual.

    ¡°Light...!¡±

    Yun Che subconsciously muttered to himself

    Yun Che gave up on healing himself. He leaned against the wall and dragged his heavily wounded body towards the purple light, his leaden feet dragging against the ground. He was not being motivated by his curiosity. He was moving to the light because this gleam of light in this iparably dreadful world of darkness was undoubtedly a dazzling ray of hope!

    As he moved forward, the purple light grew increasingly closer and increasingly brighter in his vision. Gradually, Yun Che could sense a strangely familiar feeling from this purple light.

    This purple light... I have definitely seen it somewhere before!

    What could it be?

    Yun Che gasped roughly as he strove to pick up speed. After he had walked a very far distance and seemed to be very near to that purple light, he abruptly reached a bend in the wall that he had been using to support himself.

    After he turned the corner, he stood in aplete daze for a while.

    What appeared in front of his eyes was a world that was filled by a bewitching purple light.

    There were countless stalks of fantastical flowers swaying amidst this purple light. Scores of bewitching flowers bloomed proudly upon deep purple stalks. Every single petal of these flowers seemed to be like gleaming purple jade, they released a bright purple light and a faint and indistinct dull purple fog that seemed toe from the depths of theherworld floated around them.

    The purple light that filled this space had alle from these bewitching purple flowers.

    Within this iparably dreadful world of darkness, Yun Che¡¯s mes could only illuminate an area that was not even ten feet wide but these bewitching flowers could clearly illuminate a veryrge area and the light that was being radiated was incredibly clear. It seemed to be near at hand and it was not dimmed by the darkness at all.

    Yun Che dumbly stood in ce and it seemed as if his entire body had been petrified.

    These bewitching purple flowers were clearly Netherworld Udumbara Flowers!!

    Before this, he and Jasmine had spent an entire seven years just to find the traces of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in the Moon ughter Devil Nest. Jasmine had also said that it was likely that the flower they had found in the Moon ughter Devil Nest was the only one that could be found on this ne.

    However right now, tens of thousands of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers swayed before him in full bloom, forming a gigantic sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers.

    It was as if he had been thrust from a dark world of death into a purple-coloredherworld dimension.

    However, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was not only iparably bewitching, its most unique trait, which was also its most dreadful trait... was its ability to steal one¡¯s soul!!

    Even though Yun Che was still rather far away from this sea of flowers, he was heavily injured and was being bathed by the purple light that radiated from tens of thousands ofherworld Udumbara Flowers. So in a short amount of time, the vision of those eyes which stared at the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers grew increasingly blurry as his pupils swiftly expanded without him noticing.

    Yun Che rapidly tried to raise his guard but it was already toote. He wanted to retreat but he could barely even feel the existence of his body, and his vision and consciousness very swiftly grew blurry.

    When he had gone to the Moon ughter Devil Nest, Yun Che had personally experienced the dreadfulness of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower and he was even more acutely aware that the dreadful result of having one¡¯s soul stolen was no different from death.

    He fiercely bit down on the tip of his tongue as he regained some rity of mind but his body, which had slipped out of his control, swiftly sank to the ground.

    This could not happen... He definitely could not faint here.

    Yun Che fiercely gritted his teeth but his wounds were too severe and hisplexion was exceptionally pale. At this moment, he suddenly saw a silver-colored figure slowly drift out of the sea of purple flowers through his blurry eyes.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body hadpletely copsed to the ground. He desperately tried to widen his eyes and look towards that silver-colored figure...

    It seemed to be the figure of a human and it was very tiny and delicate, it was just as small as Hong¡¯er. The silver that gleamed in his eyes came from the light that gleamed on her long hair and her body was covered by ayer of lustrous white light.

    She slowly floated over, her feet not touching the ground but her silver-colored hair was long enough to reach the ground.

    His consciousness grew more and more blurry and his blurred vision could no longer clearly distinguish outlines or colors. Yun Che¡¯s eyes closed many times but he forcefully opened them each and every time. And every time he regained his vision, he discovered that the figure that floated over from the sea of flowers had grown closer by several degrees.

    After he barely managed to open his eyes for thest time, he saw an unfathomably beautiful pair of eyes that was right in front of him.

    A pair... of eyes that seemed to glitter with all the colors of the rainbow.

    ¡°Who... are... you...¡±

    Yun Che let out an extremely weak and faint voice as his vision turned white before everything turned ck and his consciousnesspletely faded away.

 Chapter 884 - Honger?

    <b>Chapter 884 - Hong¡¯er?</b>

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Yun Che gradually regained his consciousness. His surroundings were apletely white world, where he could not see anything nor feel his own presence.

    Where... is this ce?

    Am I still alive...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡±

    Within the pale white world, the soft calls of a girl could be heard. This voice caused Yun Che¡¯s consciousness to throb intensely as he let out a panicky shout, ¡°Ling¡¯er? Ling¡¯er, is that you... Where are you?¡±

    He searched diligently, looking all around and yet, he could not find Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure at all. There was only her dream-like voice that rung quietly beside his ear, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, all these years, I kept waiting for you. Even though they said that you wouldn¡¯t return, I believed that Big Brother Yun Che wouldn¡¯t lie to me... I¡¯m already sixteen... But, where are you Big Brother Yun Che... Why didn¡¯t I manage to wait for you... Will I really... never get to see Big Brother Yun again...¡±

    Her soft muttering was still filled with deep longing and sadness.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m already here. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re safe and sound and must still be waiting for me... Where are you? Quick, tell me where you are...¡±

    Yun Che shouted with all his might as his desperately searched for Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure in thepletely white world. Finally, in front of him, a moon white silhouette of a fairy gradually appeared. Looking at that figure in front of him, Yun Che muttered in shock, ¡°Qing... yue?¡±

    Xia Qingyue who appeared before him was still beautiful and wless. However, her temperament was far too different from the Xia Qingyue in his heart. She was his legitimate wedded wife but now when she appeared before him, he felt ashamed as though he was admiring a fairy that was on the moon.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Xia Qingyue muttered softly, ¡°I found what I¡¯ve always desired but why is everything different from what I imagined... What I¡¯ve always pursued and wished for have all deviated from my prediction. Instead, I was trapped in a cage that seemed to be beautiful...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, was I wrong... What should I do...¡±

    Xia Qingyue continued muttering words that Yun Che could not understand and her silhouette became more and more hazy. Just as Yun Che subconsciously stretched out his hand and tried to touch it, he suddenly saw that at the end of the pale white world, the shadow of someone else wearing a fluttering snow robe appeared.

    ¡°Little... Little Fairy...¡± Yun Che muttered with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s back was facing him and her ice cold voice was warm and gentle, ¡°Our daughter is already six. She¡¯s like you and like me, cuter than any single star in the vast night sky. However, she has never been able to see her father...¡±

    Bang...

    The pale white world suddenly copsed and disappeared.

    ¡°Little Fairy!!!¡±

    Yn Che cried hurriedly as he sat up furiously.

    It was a dream...

    He had experienced a weird dream like this before... that time, it was due to the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s soul stealing.

    Wait, I¡¯m currently at...

    The pain that spread throughout his body caused him to regain his consciousness swiftly. Yun Che opened his eyes swiftly. Before him, was the same world as the one before his lost consciousness. The dark world was filled with an demonic purplish glow. He immediately realized the origin of the purple glow and swiftly lowered his head yet again.

    Previously, an iplete Netherworld Udumbara Flower almost took my life. But why is it that even though there were millions of flowers here, even though I am severely injured, I could still regain consciousness?

    Furthermore, the injuries had actually recovered by more than half... With my body¡¯s natural healing rate, could I have been unconscious for several days already?

    Although Yun Che did not look at the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers with his eyes, his entire body was still being basked in the purple light. What Yun Che did not understand was that the feeling of the soul stealing was exceptionally weak.

    What¡¯s wrong?

    Yun Che tried lifting up his head, looking in the direction of the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers and his expression instantly became stunned.

    The massive sea of flowers filled his eyes and he could not see the end of it. However, at this time, all the petals of the purple devilish flowers were closed and it turned into its budding state. Although the purple light was still bright, the power of the soul stealing had be weakened by several dozen times.

    At the same time, what was different from the other Netherworld Udumbara Flower that Yun Che saw that time was that in such a massive sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers, there was not a hint of the ghostly crying noise. They swayed silently within the purple light as though they were afraid of disturbing something present.

    What¡¯s wrong? How long have I been unconscious? Why did I manage to wake up? Why are there such weird changes to the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers... Sssss... That figure?!

    Yun Che suddenly remembered that before he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw that figure walking out from the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers.

    Yun Che finally detected something at this time and turned around swiftly. His gaze suddenly met with a pair of eyes that were emitting an enchanting glow.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned.

    On his right, barely two steps away, there was a petite little girl silently floating there. Her gctic bright silver hair clung to her delicate body and hung all the way down. A long section of it dragged on the ice cold floor. The hair in front of her forehead danced even though there was no wind,plementing her white jade-like tender looks.

    Her body was covered with a white glow and beneath the glow, it seemed as though she was not wearing any garments. Her delicate white legs, however, were not covered by the white glow and werepletely exposed. Her tender feet that resembled ice lotuses hung in the air and each snow white toe of hers glistened as though she were carved from jade.

    Other than her long silver hair, her entire person seemed like a jade doll, wlessly carved from white jade.

    But the strangest thing was her eyes... those were a pair of enchanting eyes that Yun Che had never seen before.

    The top half of her right eye was pale yellow in color while the bottom half gradually turned a faint green.

    As for her left eye, the top half was a pale blue color while the bottom half gradually became deep purple.

    A pair of eyes, giving off the glows of four different colors.

    The colorful glow that he had managed to capture before his sleep had not been an illusion!

    Yun Che had seen numerous abnormally colored eyes, before when he was practicing medicine with his master in the Azure Cloud Continent. In medical terms, abnormal colored eyes were beingbelled ¡°iris heterochromia.¡± However, he had never seen or heard of someone who actually possessed four different eye colors.

    Yun Che looked at the young girl in shock while the girl looked back at him quietly. Her entire person was quiet; she made no sound and had no expression. There wasn¡¯t even any auraing off from her. If Yun Che closed his eyes now, he would not be able to detect her presence at all.

    Beneath the deep abyss, in the world of darkness, the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers, four colored eyes...

    This girl who was in front of Yun Che right now was giving off a deep deep feeling of mystery and illusory... no, magical color.

    ¡°You are...¡± Yun Che finally used an exceptionally gentle tone and asked but just as he opened his mouth, his voice was suddenly stuck and he became stunned once again. After that, he could not control himself and uttered, ¡°Hong¡¯er!?¡±

    Mysterious young girl, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che realized in surprise that other than the color of her hair and eyes, the face, facial features and even the figure of the mysterious girl before him were exactly the same as Hong¡¯er!!

    It¡¯s only... a coincidence. Yun Che immediately said to himself. After all, simr appearances were amon thing... though she was overbearingly simr to Hong¡¯er.

    Furthermore, their demeanors werepletely different. Hong¡¯er was full of expression and loved to cry,ugh and make noise. There was nearly never a time when she was silent. Even in her sleep, she would say all sorts of weird things. However, the girl in front of him was too silent and it seemed as though she did not possess any emotions.

    Although the girl gave off intense feelings of mystery and magic, at least Yun Che could not detect any sense of danger from her.

    ¡°Who... who are you?¡± Yun Che looked at her and quietly asked, ¡°Was is you that saved me?¡±

    The young girl¡¯s lips separated slightly before gently closing yet again. Then, they separated and closed yet again... She seemed as though she was trying to say something but could not make any noise.

    ¡°You... can¡¯t speak?¡± Yun Che asked probingly.

    ¡°...¡± The girl looked quietly at him and lightly nodded her head

    ¡°Then, you... understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    The girl nodded once again, the four colored glow in her eyes was firmly fixed on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    One of Yun Che¡¯s more exceptional abilities was that he could decipher a person¡¯s intention from the look in their eyes. However, within the girl¡¯s colorful gaze, there were many things but Yun Che could not understand any of them.

    Yun Che stood up from the ground. The girl could understand what he was saying but could not speak. This meant that he would not be able to ask her where this ce was and who she was. But at least she had no ill intentions towards him and did not seem to reject him. To Yun Che, this was already an exceptionally bright light in a world of darkness.

    That he could wake up in front of the massive sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers, this mysterious girl... must be the only reason?!

    Surviving in this dark and deep abyss, this girl who was floating among the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers... just what kind of an existence was she? Was she a person or...

    Looking at the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers in the distance, he suddenly had a weird thought in his heart and directly blurted, ¡°Those purple flowers, was it you that closed them?¡±

    The girl nodded slightly, her gaze still remained fixed on him and had not left him from the start.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned and after some hesitation, he asked rather boldly, ¡°Since you can control those purple flowers, then... could you give one of them to me? I really need it. Just one is fine. Can you?¡±

    He did not forget that currently, whatever was supporting Jasmine¡¯s soul was only residualherworld powers and it couldst for at most twenty to thirty years. If she wanted her soul and body to fuse perfectly, she needed aplete Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    The young girlpletely understood his words. She turned her body and stretched out her small hands, gently pointing towards the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers.

    Instantly, in the front of the sea of flowers, apletely closed Netherworld Udumbara Flower blossomed beautifully, giving off even more dreamlike purple glow. And immediately, all the petals along with the flowerpletely broke off from its stem. Then, while being engulfed by an eerie light, they flew towards the young girl.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked at this sight with a dumbfounded expression.

    Even though theplete Netherworld Udumbara Flower was just a small distance away, it was being engulfed within an mysterious and eerie light and its soul stealing powers could not be felt at all. The girl held up the flower that seemed huge to her and brought it in front of Yun Che. The four colors of her eyes remained beautiful and wless.

    The shock and throbbing in Yun Che¡¯s heart was so strong that it could not increase any further. He carefully stretched out his hand and said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you. Not only have you saved me, you have given me such a precious present.¡±

    With both hands, he received theplete Netherworld Udumbara Flower and while receiving it, he touched the young girl¡¯s hands... but he did not feel any warmth nor was there any feeling of contact. His eyes subconsciously shifted downward and he clearly saw his finger passing through her small hand.

    ¡°This... is your soul body?¡± Yun Che asked in shock.

    ¡°...¡± The young girl looked at him silently and after some time, she finally nodded lightly.

    Yun Che was shocked yet again. The young girl in front of him was actually the same as Jasmine who had just lost her body. It was just her soul body.

    What made him even more shocked was that Jasmine has once told him before, the devouring powers of high levels of darkness energy was exceptionally frightening to the soul body and it was nearly irrecoverable. Even someone as strong as Jasmine did not dare to appear within the Moon ughter Devil Nest with her soul body.

    However, this girl who was simrly in her soul body was existing in this dark world where the dark devilish aura was many times stronger than within the Moon ughter Devil Nest... and from what it felt like, it seemed as though she had already been here for an exceptionally long time

 Chapter 885 - Evil Gods SeedDarkness (1)

    <strong>Chapter 885 - Evil God¡¯s Seed¡ªDarkness (1)</strong>

    ¡°You...¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth, but for a long moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. The mysterious feeling she gave off was much stronger than when he met Jasmine in the past, as well as when he encountered a genuine primordial devil within Moon ughter Devil Nest.

    The four colored glowing from the girl¡¯s eyes was mysterious yet quiet as she continued to look at Yun Che. There wasn¡¯t a glint of curiosity, and no matter how hard Yun Che tried, he could not decipher what hid behind that glow.

    ¡°Have you been here for a long time?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Just like before, the girl just nodded slightly.

    As for how long ¡°long¡± was, perhaps even the girl herself did not know.

    ¡°Then you...¡± Yun Che hesitated for quite awhile before finally asking the question he cared about the most. ¡°Do you know how to leave this ce?¡±

    The girl¡¯s lips parted a tiny bit... but she didn¡¯t nod or shake her head. In the end, the shine in her eyes changed slightly.

    She did not shake her head... Could it be that she knew?

    However, the girl didn¡¯t know how to speak. Therefore, even if she did know, she had no way to tell him.

    This girl was simply too mysterious. Although Yun Che really wanted to know who she was and why she was there, there was no doubt that the most important thing to him was leaving this ce.

    Yun Che quietly took out the soul crystal. Although he did not know how long he had been unconscious, the soul crystal was still intact and its glow hadn¡¯t diminished at all. He firmly believed that it wasn¡¯t possible for Su Ling¡¯er to be here. However, he was also more willing to believe that the soul crystal definitely belonged to Su Ling¡¯er. This crystal had been given to Yun Che by Su Hengshan who was already determined to die, which meant that he had entrusted Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s life and future to him. How could he possibly be wrong!

    Intense pain constantly spread through every part of his body. Yun Che was eventually able to bear it after standing for some time. He put away the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that the girl gave to him and softly said, ¡°Before anything else, I need a while to treat my wounds. I¡¯ll talk to you afterwards, okay?¡±

    The girl did not react and instead continued to silently watch him. Her silence was like that of being under a starry night sky.

    Yun Che sat down cross-legged and swiftly calmed himself as he concentrated on recuperating. In the past, whenever he treated his injuries, he would devote thirty percent of his senses to in case danger were afoot no matter how safe the location was. Here, however, he concentrated entirely on healing and left no defenses.

    Although this girl was so mysterious that she could have been a dream, Yun Che was absolutely certain of one thing¡ªthat she wouldn¡¯t harm him. On the contrary, she gave him a mysterious sense of security. She had helped him gather the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, and she was definitely the reason why the dark beasts didn¡¯t dare to enter this area.

    Yun Che stabilized his aura, his profound energy and the Rage God¡¯s strength channelled together. After his breathing became consistent and light, his entire body quickly entered a state of trance. His profound energy and the Rage God¡¯s strength operated even faster, quickly healing the injuries on his body.

    The girl didn¡¯t disturb him, and from start to finish, she just stayed there levitating like a carved silver doll. Her eyes didn¡¯t leave him either, and her gaze gradually became calm. She looked at the small golden pagoda above his head and the color that started returning to his pale face.

    A long time passed in silence, and the girl¡¯s stance and gaze did not shift in the slightest. Eventually, once Yun Che¡¯s internal injuries had recovered more than halfway, his profound aura began to radiate from him even more. It gradually grew into a strong, quickly spinning profound aura spiral that surrounded Yun Che¡¯s entire body.

    The second that this profound aura spiral that was used to treat external injuries appeared around Yun Che¡¯s body, the colorful glow in the girl¡¯s eyes began trembled and continued to do so for quite awhile... It was as though she had seen something of utmost importance.

    It was a field of purple silence; the flow of time almost couldn¡¯t be felt. After what seemed like forever, the aura on Yun Che¡¯s body started to rx. His internal injuries had alreadypletely healed and his external injuries were mostly recovered as well. Given a few more days, they would be entirely healed.

    Yun Che exhaled softly, opened his eyes, and immediately he saw the petite figure of the girl beside him. He smiled at her and moved to stand up... but suddenly felt that his heart was beating furiously.

    Yun Che was stunned and the expression on his face changedpletely...

    This... this was...

    Could it be...

    An eerie bone-piercing feeling spread from the depths of Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. Immense pain flooded his body like a gue. Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body, which he¡¯d just treated, fell to the ground yet again, his palm pressed tightly against his chest.

    A weak ck aura gradually appeared from where Yun Che¡¯s palm was pressing against his chest and started getting thicker. Soon enough, Yun Che¡¯s body and face were shrouded by an increasingly dense ck aura.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body spasmed and his face twisted with pain. His entire body broke out in a cold sweat...

    The devil origin orb...!

    Why was this happening...? Why so soon!?

    The devil origin orb had just been sealed by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit! Even though it would undoubtedly rpse eventually, it should have remained sealed for another month or two. Why was it happening now...?

    In the midst of his pain, Yun Che¡¯s pupils grew significantlyrger... in sudden realization. Could this deep dark abyss be the reason why his devil origin orb was rpsing prematurely?!

    This was a world that was filled with dark devil energy. Furthermore, that energy was frighteningly dense! It was highly likely that staying in such an environment had spurred the recovery and growth of the devil origin orb.

    ¡°Ughhhhh... Ahhhhh...¡±

    Yun Che cried out in pain. Not only had the devil origin orb unexpectedly broken from its seal, it was rpsing with a strength that was far greater thanst time. In a few breaths of time, the darkness profound aura that came from the devil origin orb had easily broken his profound energy defenses apart. It surged through his entire body, attacking every part of it as though he had been sent to hell.

    Yun Che almost didn¡¯t have time to struggle, and his entire body was immersed in the deep darkness abyss. His profound aura was quickly andpletely dispersed under the influence of the dark devilish aura. He could not even stand up, let alone muster up any defense.

    Looks like... I really won¡¯t make it this time...

    Yun Che had a grim expression on his face. His vision slowly grew blurry due to the increasingly dense dark aura. He gave up his struggle,cking the consciousness to do so.

    He quickly lost his grip on his senses, and the only thing he had that he could focus on was to try and forcefully stay conscious.

    I originally thought that I¡¯d prepared how I was going to die... I didn¡¯t expect that I would die in a ce like this...

    I didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye to Father... Mother... Xue¡¯er and the rest...

    I didn¡¯t get the chance to see Ling¡¯er again...

    I feel... so unsatisfied...

    But... it¡¯s not that bad... I can finally... see Little Fairy sooner...

    The rpse of the devil origin orb was so sudden and far more intense than before. No one could help him this time. Even if the Golden Crow Divine Spirit were present, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to help him reseal it.

    The ck aura that shrouded Yun Che became thicker and thicker, swiftly devouring Yun Che¡¯s body as well as his life force. Yun Che gave up on struggling and just stared nkly at whatever he could still see... He could barely see the girl in front of him approaching, lifting up her small hands, and quietly manipting a small orb of ck light.

    That orb of light was so pitch ck that it defiedmon sense. It looked as if it were the ck hole that legends told of, the one that appeared at the center of the universe. Yun Che¡¯s vision and consciousness had already be hazy, but that shine of that orb of ck light seemed to be exceptionally clear in the core of his soul.

    Looking at this orb of ck light, Yun Che¡¯s body, which was already immersed in darkness, started to ferociously throb all of a sudden. This throbbing came from the depths of his profound veins, and his profound veins, which were originally enveloped in the dark aura, started to sh with a scarlet, blue, and purple profound glow. It seemed to gradually oppose the darkness and be stronger and stronger...

    This feeling...

    Could... could it be...!?

    The girl¡¯s figure eventually stooped down to Yun Che, and she shifted the orb of ck light in her hands so that it was next to his mouth. Her small hands then flipped upside down, and under the influence of a gentle force, the orb flew into his mouth and ended up inside of his body.

    Boom!

    The exceptionally dense dark aura that surrounded and permeated Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly surged. All of the darkness profound aura resembled a fierce beast that had just been rudely awakened and was now angrily screaming as it circted through his body.

    Booom!

    A noise that seemed as though it hade from the depths of hell rang out, and the ck aura on Yun Che¡¯s body exploded,pletely dispersing. Only a wless ck light remained. This ck light attached itself to the surface of Yun Che¡¯s body, and even his eyes shone with it.

    All the pain in Yun Che¡¯s body disappeared, and he swiftly regained consciousness. In the depths of his profound veins, the devil origin orb that was embedded there was still releasing a strong ck light and an aura of darkness. It had initially been like a frightening foreign object to Yun Che, the source of his terrifying doom. Now, however, not only did Yun Che clearly feel its presence, it no longer felt foreign to him at all. He could even clearly sense that it was just another part of his body, closely interconnected to it, his profound veins and his soul. It had be peculiarly gentle, and he could freely control freely.

    It was just like how he could control his own limbs.

    Even the darkness aura that had previously almost destroyed him waspletely fused with his profound aura and circted as he wanted.

    This... this is... What happened?

    Just what in the world happened?

    The enormous changes that urred in his body had beenpleted in just a few breaths of time. It happened so fast that Yun Che had been unable to react or even think about it. However, the bizarre changes did not stop there... they had only just begun.

    Boom... Boom... Boom...!

    The ck light that had entered Yun Che¡¯s profound veins all started to shatter, and the darkness had, beyond allprehension, fractured into countless slivers of darkness. When each one came into contact with his profound veins, they immediately fused with it like mercury touching the ground¡ªnot one bit had been lost.

    It was as though they were one entity to begin with.

    At the same time, after every sliver of darkness fused with Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, massive tidal waves of energy surged within those very profound veins... This energy was foreign, yet unbelievably strong. Yun Che opened his eyes, but his expression was one ofplete astonishment. He had clearly felt the orb of ck light fuse with his profound veins, and was definitely experiencing his own profound strength increase at an rming rate...

    Seventh level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Eighth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Ninth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Tenth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm...

    Bang!!

    Following the strange noise that resounded within Yun Che¡¯s soul, the bottleneck that numerous overlord spent their entire lives trying to break through was shattered in one push. The profound aura within Yun Che¡¯s body subsided and his profound veins became silent. A dense profound aura began to calmly circte within them as though they wereyers of neb.

    On this ne of existence, this was the strongest of profound auras.

    ¡ªThe first level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    The orb of ck light that came from the girl finally finished fusing with Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. All the weird changes stopped, and Yun Che¡¯s entire body became calm. He inspected his own profound veins... the profound veins that had originally been scarlet, blue, and purple now had an additional region within them that was ck.

    The ck region was at the center of the profound veins and nearly took up half of the space within them. In the space around the ck region, the three colors of scarlet, blue, and purple coexisted as though they were stars surrounded the moon that was the ck region.

    At the core of the ck region was the devil origin orb that had be unusually tranquil.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know when he stood up, but his entire person was in a state of shock. He was unable to focus for quite some time.

    With her colorful eyes, the girl silently watched him. Ever since he had appeared, her gaze had not left him. It was not the gaze of a person that seemed to be observing a stranger. It was a gaze that seemed as though the girl was looking at someone that meant the entire world to her.

 Chapter 886 - Evil Gods SeedDarkness (2)

    <strong>Chapter 886 - Evil God¡¯s Seed¡ªDarkness (2)</strong>

    Yun Che dazedly raised his arm and silently observed thatyer of pure ck light. His will shifted slightly and in an instant, all of the ck light that was flowing over his body disappeared without a trace. He concentrated his will slightly and a tiny profound energy vortex started to quietly circte in the palm of his hand.

    With a twitch of his lips, Yun Che¡¯s will changed yet again.

    Instantly, the colorless profound energy vortex turned into a pitch-ck vortex of energy which violently rotated on his palm.

    Darkness profound energy...

    Which also meant that it was devil energy!

    This was the dark devil energy that both Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian possessed!

    As the darkness profound energy revolved, Yun Che immediately felt an irascible violence swell up in his heart and soul. Even though it was not intense and it should not be hard for him to control it,it left a clear and indelible mark on his emotional state.

    Jasmine had said before that darkness profound energy was a form of negative profound energy. It would agitate its user¡¯s negative emotions and state of mind and it could even warp one¡¯s personality... Moreover, all of these side-effects had been clearly seen from Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian.

    However, right now, this kind of power had actually appeared within his body...

    The icy-cold sinister feeling that had emanated from his surroundings had disappearedpletely as well. This originally iparably dreadful dark abyss now gave him an incredibly cozy feeling. It was as if his entire body was happily rxing in a hot spring.

    He raised his head and his vision directly pierced through theyers of darkness. Right now his vision could perceive the tiniest grain of sand with perfect rity. The darkness not only did not seal away his vision, it had actually be another kind of ¡°light¡± for him.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    He had originally stepped into an abyss of death but in the blink of an eye, he had not only escaped this death but his profound strength had also grown explosively and even the devil origin orb had be a source of power for him. His profound veins and body had also undergone enormous bizarre changes.

    All of these changes stemmed from the young girl feeding that ck-colored ball of light to him.

    The moment the orb of ck light had entered his body, it had caused his profound veins to throb. This coupled with the huge change to his profound veins clearly told him that this orb of ck light was...

    It was clearly one of the Evil God¡¯s Seeds!

    An Evil God¡¯s Seed of the darkness element!!

    But when Jasmine had previously told him about the Evil God¡¯s Seeds, she had told him that there existed a total of five Evil God¡¯s Seeds in the universe and their powers were divided into fire, water, lightning, wind, and earth respectively. She had never once mentioned a darkness element Evil God¡¯s Seed before.

    Furthermore, during the Primordial Era, darkness profound energy was a power that belong to the devil gods and it directly went against the divine power that the gods used. It had been a negative profound energy that had opposed the gods. As a primordial True God situated in the highest tiers of power among the gods during the Primordial Era, why did the Evil God possess darkness profound energy?

    What was even more bizarre was the fact that the power contained within this Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed far surpassed the power that had been contained within the Evil God¡¯s Fire, Water and Lightning Seeds.

    When Yun Che had obtained those three Evil God¡¯s Seeds, the change in his profound veins had only been apanied by a small rise in profound strength. However, when this darkness seed had fused with his profound veins, it caused his profound strength to rise explosively. Coupled with the power that hade from the devil origin orb, it directly caused him to breakthrough the limits of the Tyrant Profound Realm and allowed him to step into the Sovereign Profound Realm in a miraculous fashion!

    The amount of energy space it had upied in the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins was far greater than what the other three kinds of power had upied.

    It felt as if... it was darkness profound energy that was the Evil God¡¯s primary power.

    When this thought shed across Yun Che¡¯s mind, it frightened him greatly. He hurriedly denied this possibility. It definitely was not possible, the Evil God was a god and he was divine being that resided in the highest echelons of power during the Primordial Era, a divine being who was respected and admired by all the gods...

    So how could darkness profound energy be his primary power... Would that not make him a devil god instead?

    ...But now that he had suddenly attained the ability to control darkness profound energy. Wasn¡¯t the current him just like Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian... Hadn¡¯t he fallen to the way of the devils...

    He had been reborn after escaping cmity and his power had exploded as well, so this was undoubtedly a fantastically joyous surprise. At the same time, the darkness energy that was now produced by his profound veins caused him to be dazed and at a loss for a long period of time. However, this state did not continue forever. Yun Che dispelled the ck-colored profound energy in his hand as his eyes started to focus.

    Clearly, it was this power that had saved my life and helped me to escape the nightmarish grasp of the devil origin orb, so what do I have to worry about?

    Not only do I not need to die but my current strength... Yun Che raised his head to look towards the sky... If I can get out of this ce, it should be...pletely sufficient to take down Xuanyuan Wentian!

    Yun Che had recovered from his stupor and he looked at the girl with rainbow eyes who had been constantly by his side. She had actually had the darkness element Evil God¡¯s Seed in her possession... and the existence of the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed was something that even Jasmine had not been aware of.

    Moreover, she was also the one who had proactively merged the Darkness Seed into his body when he had been approaching death after the devil origin orb inside his body had red up.

    She knew that the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed could save his life...

    Or could it be that she was aware of the existence of the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins within his body!?

    This bizarre girl whom he had a chance encounter with in this dark abyss, just who was she...

    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± There were countless questions he wanted to ask in his head but now that he faced the girl who had saved him two times consecutively after they had just met, he could not bring himself to pursue those questions in an overly hasty and unseemly manner.

    ¡°...¡± The girl remained as she had been in every previous instance as she continued to silently stare at him.

    ¡°You... Did you perhaps recognize the power inside of my body?¡± Yun Che asked using the warmest tone and words possible.

    ¡°...¡± The young girl did not respond. She suddenly floated forward and arrived in front of Yun Che, extending a hand that glowed with the white luster of a diamond as she slowly approached Yun Che¡¯s left hand.

    He did not feel the sensation of being touched as the girl¡¯s fingers directly passed through his palm. Just as Yun Che was about to ask, he suddenly discovered the back of his hand was glowing with a vermillion light.

    The mark of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword.

    He had not summoned it but it actually started to flicker all by itself.

    Following that, a red light shed as Hong¡¯er appeared in front of him.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mwah.¡± Hong¡¯er let out a long yawn before asking in an extremely lovable voice, ¡°Master, why¡¯d you suddenly disturb my sleep again. Are we gonna fight again... Oh... Ah??¡±

    Hong¡¯er discovered the existence of the girl with rainbow eyes and she started to size her up with a look of curiosity on her face. At the same time, Yun Che had been stunned silly... He was very sure that he had definitely ¡ªdefinitely¡ª not been the one to summon Hong¡¯er!

    The sudden flickering of the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s mark and the sudden appearance of Hong¡¯er. All of this had happened because the girl had touched his left hand.

    This sort of thing had never happened before. Even when it was Jasmine, who had not only shared a body and lifeline with him but was also millions of times more powerful than him, even she could not go against his will and forcefully summon out Hong¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The girl with rainbow eyes looked at Hong¡¯er while Hong¡¯er also looked at her. Hong¡¯er¡¯s mouth was half open and her ruby eyes were stunned, it was as if she had suddenly frozen in ce.

    One girl had long and gorgeous vermillion hair, the other had long hair that sparkled with the light of stars. One pair of eyes were vermillion red, the other pair of eyes were a fantastical four colors. The two girls stared intently at one another, not moving an inch. It was as if the other person¡¯s eyes had suddenly stolen away their souls.

    ¡°....¡± Yun Che stared at the both of them in amazement. The strange atmosphere that had abruptly formed between the two of them rendered him utterly silent for the moment.

    The girl with rainbow eyes had always been as mysterious as the starry sky and as quiet as a dark night. But he understood Hong¡¯er better than anybody else; as long as you summoned her, there would definitely not even be a moment of peace.

    It was even less usible that she would quietly stare at someone for such a long period of time.

    As the two girls looked at each other in dazed silence, they extended their hands at nearly exactly the same time and touched each other. The girl¡¯s hand lightly caressed Hong¡¯er¡¯s face while Hong¡¯er¡¯s hand touched the girl¡¯s face at the same time...

    At this time, Yun Che¡¯s eyeballs nearly jumped out of their sockets because he had clearly seen the part where each girl had touched the other¡¯s delicate face being pushed in slightly...

    Hong¡¯er could touch her!?

    But she was clearly a soul body! He could previously only treat her as an Illusionary existence but Hong¡¯er could actually touch her!

    Yun Che immediately thought of Jasmine. Only he could touch Jasmine¡¯s soul body but that was because Jasmine and him had shared a body and a life in order to prevent Jasmine¡¯s soul body from dissipating. Then Hong¡¯er and this girl...

    Besides the color of their hair and their eyes, they looked exactly the same, could it be... No, it could not be such a coincidence.

    They did really share some mysterious connection?

    ¡°Ngh... sniff... sniff...¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s lips suddenly started to pout and her shoulder started to heave as she let out a sob. Yun Che stared at her dazedly but he discovered that Hong¡¯er¡¯s vermillion eyes were shining with tears. After that, those tears started to drip down with pattering sound.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Uuu... uuuuuu... UUUUUWAAAAAAHHHH!!¡±

    Hong¡¯er suddenly rushed into Yun Che¡¯s body as she hugged him and bawled her eyes out, her tears flowed out like a burst dam as they quickly soaked his outer shirt. Yun Che was greatly shocked as he panickedly asked, ¡°Hong¡¯er... what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... don¡¯t know!!¡± Hong¡¯er shouted as she bawled her eyes out, ¡°I suddenly became really really sad and I suddenly felt like crying... Uuu.. uuuuuuuu... I¡¯m so sad... My entire body feels so sad... Have I be broken... Uuuuuu... Uuuwaaaaahhhhhh...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong¡¯er was weeping up a storm. Yun Che raised his head to look at the girl with colorful eyes, only to discover that the two long trails of tears slowly flowing down her face were the color of white jade...

    The girl stretched out her hand towards Yun Che¡¯s left hand once again. The moment she came into contact with his hand, the vermillion-colored sword mark appeared yet again and the weeping Hong¡¯er transformed into a beam of red light before returning to the Sky Poison Pearl.

    She had not only bypassed his will to summon out Hong¡¯er, she could actually send her back as well.

    She... did not want to see Hong¡¯er cry?

    ¡°You recognize her? You¡¯ve seen Hong¡¯er before?¡± Yun Che was unable to stop himself from hurriedly asking that question.

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s bizarre behavior, the two of them sharing the same appearance and the two of them weeping tears at the same time. All of these undoubtedly proved that there was definitely some sort of rtionship between her and Hong¡¯er... and it definitely was no ordinary rtionship at that.

    Hong¡¯er hade from the Primordial Era. So this girl who clearly recognized Hong¡¯er, could it be that she had existed from the Primordial Era until today?

    But Yun Che did not expect this girl to actually slowly shake her head.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 887 - A Sword That Should Not Exist

    <strong>Chapter 887 - A Sword That Should Not Exist</strong>

    She shook her head?

    ¡°Then do you know who she is?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    ¡°...¡± The girl continued to shake her head mutely.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    She has never seen Hong¡¯er before?

    And she also does not know who Hong¡¯er is...

    Then why did she...

    After recalling Hong¡¯er¡¯s reaction, it was clear that she had never seen this girl before either.

    Then the entire sequence of events where the girl summoned Hong¡¯er which led to Hong¡¯er bawling her eyes out after she saw her and the two of them shedding tears when they looked at each other... could it be have been an instinctual reaction that came from their bodies or souls?

    And if they did not have an extremely special connection, why did such an instinctual reaction ur?

    Yun Che, who was currently filled with extreme suspicion, caused his consciousness to sink into the Sky Poison Pearl. He saw Hong¡¯er sitting down with her legs curled up to her body, her tiny hand vigorously rubbing away the tears in her eyes. Even though she was no longer sobbing, she had wept until her eyes and her nose had turned red.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er,¡± Yun Che asked as he moved forward. ¡°What exactly happened just now? The girl that you just saw... Have you seen her before?¡±

    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t.¡± Hong¡¯er stuck out her tiny reddened nose, ¡°I already said that I can¡¯t remember anything from my past, so how could it be possible that I¡¯ve seen her before? Master is really stupid.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you suddenly start crying buckets?¡±

    ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t know alright!?¡± Hong¡¯er pouted as she shook her head, ¡°I just suddenly felt really sad and felt like crying. However...¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a bow as a sweet and happy smile appeared on her face, ¡°After I finished crying, I feel really good. It¡¯s true. Master, why don¡¯t you cry once for me to see?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che retreated in defeat.

    Countless enigmas nagged at Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    The Darkness Seed that had fused with his profound veins had proven that the ancient Evil God did not only have perfect control over the five elemental profound energies of water, fire, wind, lightning and earth, he also clearly possessed darkness profound energy. As a god belonging to the god race, he would definitely not have allowed the other gods to know that he possessed the darkness element when he was still alive in the Primordial Era. Because the gods did not tolerate any negative profound energy and none of the legends that he had heard from Jasmine regarding the Evil God had mentioned him possessing darkness profound energy.

    Even the ancient memories of the Evil God that Jasmine had obtained from the Evil God¡¯s blood had only told her that there were five seeds of power thatprised of the five elements.

    Clearly, the Evil God had probably never exposed his darkness profound energy during the Primordial Era. Furthermore, he had buried this information exceptionally well. At the same time, one could clearly tell from the legacy and memories that he had left behind that the Evil God did not want the future generations to know of his secret.

    Then how did this Darkness Seed end up in that girl¡¯s possession?

    And this mysterious, terrifying and extremely bizarre world of darkness...

    Could it also be something that the Evil God left behind?

    Why did he want to leave behind such a world of darkness?

    Why was this girl in a ce like this? What connection did she have with the Primordial Evil God?

    And what kind of connection did she have with Hong¡¯er...

    And that Hong¡¯er... Who exactly was she?

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brain was aplete mess right now. He had been plunged into this thick and tangled web of mysteries at the same time he had obtained this enormous power. Before this, every time he had obtained an Evil God Seed, besides feeling joy, he would also feel as if he was fulfilling some sort of destiny. But after he had obtained this Darkness Seed, he had been left at aplete loss.

    Furthermore...

    He had this indistinct feeling that he hade into contact with a secret that even the ancient divine beings were not aware of...

    However, he had merely faintly touched the surface of this mystery. The whole truth behind all of this, including the girl with rainbow eyes and Hong¡¯er¡¯s true identity, should probably have be an eternal mystery following the end of the era of gods and devils.

    At the present moment, the most important thing to him was how to leave this ce.

    Yun Che raised his head to look above him. If he flew straight up, he should be able to fly out of this abyss but that peerlessly dreadful suction power was able to securely seal away everything that dwelled within this dark abyss.

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had grown immensely after he had obtained the Darkness Seed, he was very sure that the terrifying suction force above him was something that he could not resist.

    All of the darkness monsters in this ce were unfathomably strong and any one of them could instantly destroy the Yun Che who had obtained the Darkness Seed. It would not be possible for this bottomless abyss to imprison these kind of existences but not a single one of them had ever appeared in the outside world.

    The reason for this was because even these darkness monsters could not resist that suction force, so they were forcefully sealed away in this world of darkness.

    So how exactly could he leave this ce...

    Yun Che looked at the space above him as hepsed into deep thought. After a long period of time, he gritted his teeth and suddenlyunched himself into the air as he flew upwards with all his might.

    Even though he did not know whether he could struggle free, he wanted to experience just how strong that suction force was once more.

    Would it end up inplete despair or would he be able to see a ray of hope?

    Yun Che¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. At the same time, all of the profound strength in his body swelled up as he swiftly reached the height of three thousand meters. The surrounding darkness energy started to boil as it swept towards Yun Che. Yun Che, who had made sufficient preparation for this, let out a low yell as his entire body released an iparably dense jet-ck profound light.

    BOOM

    The profound light that shone on Yun Che¡¯s body exploded outwards with an incredibly loud ring but the moment the surrounding rampaging darkness energy came into contact with his body, it suddenly recoiled at lightning speed. Regardless of whether it was Yun Che¡¯s body or the profound energy that had erupted out of his body, neither of them had been obstructed at all.

    RIIIIP....

    At the checkpoint between both worlds, Yun Che¡¯s body immediately rang with the iparably sharp sound of space tearing apart. Before he had even realized it, he had already escaped the world of darkness below him.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly came to a stop as he was dazed for a brief period of time.

    I came out...!?

    I actually managed toe out!!

    That dreadful suction force that had previously appeared and was impossible for him to resist had not appeared this time.

    No, it had appeared... But it instantly disappeared after that!

    Yun Che suspiciously looked at the ck light surrounding his body. He was stumped for a good long while before he muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be because of... the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed?¡±

    Could it be that the Evil God¡¯s darkness profound energy was the power that was sealing away this world of darkness, so it would not obstruct him because he had obtained the Evil God¡¯s darkness profound power?

    ......

    Could it be this reason?

    After he stood there indefinitely in a bewildered state, Yun Che¡¯s brows finally twitched before suddenly sinking again. After that, he began to descend once more.

    With a soft ring, Yun Che traveled through the boundary between the two worlds yet again. This time, he did not circte any profound energy, instead he focused on observing the changes that urred around him.

    As soon as he entered the world of darkness, the surrounding dark energy instantly changed and gathered around him. The moment the gathered darkness touched his body, it recoiled, not tearing at Yun Che at all.

    So that was indeed the case!!

    He forcefully descended into this dark abyss for the sake of Su Ling¡¯er and when the devil origin orb had red up inside his body, he had thought that certain death awaited him. But he never imagined that in the blink of an eye, not only did his strength explosively increase, he had evenpletely escaped the nightmarish grasp of the devil origin orb and right now, he once again discovered that he could freely leave and enter this world of darkness.

    Thisplete reversal of fortune had been entirely due to the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed.

    It was all because of the chance encounter he had with that strange girl in the abyss.

    Yun Che descended at an extremely quick speed. He followed that hellish purple light and soonnded at that girl¡¯s side. He did not know who she was and why she was here. It was even possible that he would never ever know the answers to those questions but she was his savior... and she had done far more than simply saving him.

    But right now, it was time for them to bid each other farewell.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to go. I still have many things I need to do on the outside, so I need to leave this ce,¡± Yun Che said in a soft voice. ¡°However, I will forever remember you. After all, the life I have right now is something that you¡¯ve given me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The girl¡¯s lips opened as she looked at him with a steady gaze, it was as if she wanted to say something.

    ¡°You are all alone in this ce, so you must definitely feel very lonely,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°After I have finished what I need to do, I wille and visit you often.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The luster in the girl¡¯s eyes seemed to faintly billow.

    ¡°Then... I¡¯m off.¡±

    He stretched out a hand to lightly caress that girl¡¯s ethereal hair as he gave her onest long look... Whoever saw those four-colored eyes would never be able to forget them for the rest of their lives. After that, he stopped hesitating as he took to the air and rushed toward the borders of this dark world.

    The girl¡¯s eyes silently chased after his figure until he hadpletely vanished from her vision... Gradually, the light in her eyes slowly grew dull and she turned around and flew back into the midst of the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers. In an instant, all of the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers bloomed at the same time, forming a sea of purple flowers that was more wondrous and fantastical than any dream.

    The girl hugged herself and curled up like a helpless little kitten amidst the sea of flowers. In this eternally lonely world of darkness, these living Netherworld Udumbara Flowers were her onlypanions.

    Yun Che left the confines of the world of darkness and shot straight up. Even though his heart was filled with urgency, his speed was not fast and it even grew slower and slower.

    On that day, he had clearly seen the scene of Su Ling¡¯er jumping down the Cloud¡¯s End Cliff in the memory of the remaining Seven Stars Divine Pce disciple. Furthermore, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul crystal was still intact as well. But in his panic, he did not even give this much thought as he lost allposure and directly jumped off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    However, during the time he had spent immersed in that world of darkness, he had regained his calm and he realized that he had left out one possibility... and it was a very big possibility at that.

    That was the possibility that Su Ling¡¯er did indeed jump off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff... but she did not drop into the dark abyss below!

    Instead, she had been caught by something as she was falling!

    If that purple-colored soul crystal truly belonged to Su Ling¡¯er, then this could be said to be the likeliest reason! Given how terrifying the world of darkness was, if Su Ling¡¯er had fallen into it, she would definitely have died in an instant.

    With this thought in mind, Yun Che chose to ascend at a slow speed while releasing his spiritual perception to its maximum range as he searched for any possible auras that he could detect.

    He believed that the intact soul crystal definitely belonged to Su Ling¡¯er! Fate had been cruel to Su Ling¡¯er once, so for what reason would it be cruel to her again!?

    As he strictly restrained his speed, Yun Che had only risen by around fifteen kilometers after a full fifteen minutes had passed. But his heart had also begun to sink over this period of time.

    Even though the world of darkness below him was an independent existence, there was still some darkness energy that had been dispelled from it... The faint aura of darkness devil energy that Yun Che had sensed while he descended into that world of darkness was the best proof of this.

    It was also because of the existence of this darkness devil energy that a tall cliff like Cloud¡¯s End Cliff waspletely devoid of life. Not even a single de of grass grew there, much less any tall and thick trees, so there would not be anything that could stop someone who fell in this ce.

    Furthermore, even if those trees truly existed... and even if it was a thick tree which stretched out very far, if someone fell down ten thousand meters, the apanying force would be sufficient to instantly snap that tree apart. Expecting it to catch a person was something that was basically impossible.

    Even though his heart was growing heavier and heavier, Yun Che refused to give up any hope. He slowed his ascent even further as his spiritual perception desperately swept across every spot that it could touch... But he did not find anything other than the silent and dead stone.

    He could not even sense the life force of even a single reptile.

    Yun Che kept hisposure as he continued to advance. When he was still about fifteen kilometers from the top of the cliff, a strange aura suddenly pricked Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception.

    Furthermore, this was clearly a familiar aura that was not too far away.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly zoomed in on the source of that aura. His vision pierced through the darkness and his whole body unconsciously burned with Phoenix mes.

    This ce was not the dark abyss thaty below him, so the scarlet-red Phoenix mes instantly illuminated the entire space around him. Astonishingly, a gloomy green glow shed in the direction that this strange aura wasing from.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart fiercely jumped as that familiarity instantly multiplied countless times over. He quickly rushed over.

    The dark gray mountain wall had been deeply pierced by a long and thin sword. Even though, it had been there for an indeterminate amount of time there was not a single speck of rust on its body and the entire sword lowed with a gloomy green light.

    As well as an extremely difiting aura

    Yun Che stretched out his hand and lightly touched that gloomy green sword, his fingers faintly trembling.

    ¡°Sky... Poison... Sword...¡± He softly whispered as his vision swayed.

 Chapter 888 - Linger, Linger (1)

    <b>Chapter 888 - Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er (1)</b>

    Initially, it was just a normal sword. It was the one and only sword which his master gave him when he was apanying his master and practicing his medicinal arts in the Azure Cloud Continent. He had always used it for self-defense and had only used it to kill profound beasts. Never had he used it to kill people.

    Later on, his master was forced to death and under his hatred, he crazily unleashed the venomous poison of the Sky Poison Pearl, killing countless people... While the sword, because it was infected by the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s venomous poison, turned into a poisonous sword.

    Its name, was thus changed by Yun Che to Sky Poison Sword.

    When he leapt off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff back then, he had done it together with this Sky Poison Sword. He still vaguely remembered that when he leapt off, the final thing he did before his consciousnesspletely disappeared, was to fling out this Sky Poison Sword with all the remaining strength left in his entire body.

    This Sky Poison Sword was the one and only in this world and it was definitely impossible for a second one to exist.

    Yun Che gently pinched onto the de and with a slight use of force, he had alreadypletely pulled it out from the mountain wall with a light nging sound. Its de, tip, hilt, color and aura, werepletely the same as the Sky Poison Sword, which he was familiar with as if it was part of his body and had apanied him for a few dozen years.

    However, hadn¡¯t the cause and effect of this world been altered by the Mirror of Samsara at the same time he reincarnated? ¡°He¡± no longer existed in this world and the Sky Poison Pearl no longer existed in this world either. So why did the Sky Poison Sword, which hade into existence because of him here?

    Furthermore, the most exaggerated consequence brought about by the Mirror of Samsara reincarnating him was the shift in time axis of Azure Cloud Continent. Everything had returned back to a few dozen years ago and ording to the present time in the Azure Cloud Continent, even if this world still had another ¡°him,¡± everything would have gone abiding to all the events that happened back then. During this time, he basically had yet to jump off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    Furthermore, the Sky Poison Sword would not have even been born yet and it would have only been his first encounter with Su Ling¡¯er.

    Could it be that the shift in time axis brought about by the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s reincarnation, was not just purely a reversal of time but had to a certain degree or due to some unique circumstances, maintained the things that existed and the incidents that happened in the ¡°future¡±?

    Yun Che carefully raised the Sky Poison Sword as he felt surging waves in his heart. The reason why it existed was hard to exin but it was not that important. To Yun Che, being able to wield it once more was a pleasant surprise bestowed by the heavens. Though its might was far from being able topare to the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword materialized by Hong¡¯er, nor was it a weapon suitable for use, it was something given to him by his master.

    By regaining possession of this Sky Poison Sword, he finally had a keepsake left behind by his master.

    His fingers lightly slid through the de and then to the hilt. Just as he was preparing to keep it, at the ends of the hilt, his fingers suddenly touched a few strands of something that were firm yet a little soft at the same time.

    Yun Che put some force behind his fingers before he was able to pluck them out from the sword.

    At first nce, the things on his hand were a few strands of torn metal kes which had considerably shining metallic surfaces. However, looking at the degree of their distortion and adhesion, these properties were clearly not something regr metals would have. The aura they were emitting waspletely different from metals as well.

    Yun Che looked at them with focused eyes for a short while and suddenly recognized them...

    These are... dragon scales!?

    Why were torn dragon scales hanging on the hilt of the Sky Poison Sword?

    Just as this question shed past Yun Che¡¯s mind, his body suddenly shook as though he was struck by lightning.

    These dragon scales...

    Wait a minute... Could it be...

    Yun Che¡¯s memories, hazily returned to the Ranking Tournament hosted by Heavenly Sword Vi... returned to what felt like a dreamscape, where he once again encountered Su Ling¡¯er...

    These dragon scales...

    Dragonscale Armor!!

    The first prize of Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, that Dragonscale Armor!

    The Dragonscale Armor which he gave to Su Ling¡¯er back then!

    These torn dragon scales, were clearly the same dragon scales from the Dragonscale Armor!

    The same color and the same aura!

    Could it... Could it be...

    There seemed to be something rumbling within Yun Che¡¯s chest, exploding out. He tightly held onto the torn dragon scales in his hands. His heart throbbed intensely and his entire body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Ling¡¯er... It¡¯s Ling¡¯er... It¡¯s definitely Ling¡¯er...¡±

    He hurriedly turned around, panting roughly. Within this abyss of death, he let out an agitated loud roar. ¡°Ling¡¯er!! Ling¡¯er!! Where are you!? Ling¡¯er!¡±

    His voice heavily echoed within the abyss, shaking the tumbling sand and stones. Yun Che shouted loudly. As he was too excited, only after shouting out a few dozen times, it felt as though he had emptied all of his strength, as he was no longer able to shout again.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che... Is that you?¡±

    A dreamy clear voice, like the breeze in an empty valley, lightly reverberated next to Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly stiffened straight, as he stoodpletely rooted to the ground, as though he had suddenly fallen into a dream, unable to believe the world he was currently being exposed to. He raised his head, his action was so stiff and slow, it felt as though he was a wooden doll being raised up by a string.

    On the mountain wall high above, a dark round rock protruding outwards. At the side of the round rock was a jade-green beautiful figure. She had an impressively elegant appearance and eyes that could cause the stars to lose their color.

    Droplets of water silently fell off her two beautiful eyes, drawing long glittering traces of water in the sky, falling all the way down to the unreturnable abyssal depths.

    Under the radiance of the Phoenix mes, their two pairs of eyes made contact while separated by a long empty space. The scene froze for a long while and even the entire world had sunken into silence, until everything was broken by Yun Che¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°Ling... er...¡± Yun Che forcefully stretched out his hand. Everything before his eyes was much more perfect than a dream and he dared not to even approach and make contact for a moment, afraid that everything was merely just a dreamscape that would shatter with the slightest touch.

    The Ling¡¯er in his line of sight was much slenderer than six years ago and was more youthful and tender than his past life. However, that was his Ling¡¯er. He definitely would not mistake her as it was impossible for him to do so.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± Su Ling¡¯er called out, feeling as if she was talking in her dream. Her two hands and body, were as though they were being pushed by an invisible force, unconsciously approaching Yun Che... Then, she felt a sense of weightlessness beneath her feet as she slipped off the round rock, falling towards Yun Che.

    However, she did not scream because of this sudden ident, nor was she even the slightest bit afraid. Present within her eyes was just an extremely beautiful calm.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!!¡±

    Yun Che quickly called out, finally awakening from the haziness. He rose into the air and tightly caught Su Ling¡¯er who was descending towards him. When he was truly holding onto her soft and tender body, the endless warmth and sense of satisfaction spread through Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Because at this moment, he was finallypletely certain that all this was not an illusory dreamscape.

    He hugged Su Ling¡¯er tightly and from the bottom of the cliff, charged towards the skies. Su Ling¡¯er quietly leaned into his chest, a light smile surfaced on her lips and tears welled in her beautiful eyes. In her heart, she no longer carried the slightest fear or anxiety but merely endless bliss, sense of security and satisfaction.

    Su Ling¡¯er was alive, safe and sound. After that loss back then, the ¡°dreamscape¡± six years ago and once again another ¡°loss¡±, he was finally able to embrace her tightly.

    Everything was like a dream.

    At this moment, he already knew that after Su Ling¡¯er had jumped off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, the Sky Poison Sword and Dragonscale Armor had saved her life.

    In the process of falling, the Dragonscale Armor on her body coincidentally hung onto the hilt of the Sky Poison Sword.

    If it was anything else, like a branch or even a protruding rock, it could not have possibly stopped Su Ling¡¯er. However, the Sky Poison Sword was swung towards the cliff with all of Yun Che¡¯s strength while he was carrying the heart of certain death, deeply stabbing into it. Due to the poison power that originated from the Sky Poison Pearl, it was iparably sturdy and even the force of a fall that umted for several kilometers would not possibly break it.

    And, if it was regr clothing which ended up stopped by the Sky Poison Sword, under the intense force generated by the fall, the only result was the clothing being torn. It would have been impossible for it to hang onto the sword. However, the Dragonscale Armor Yun Che gave Su Ling¡¯er was a Sky Profound Armor, constructed by actual dragon scales. Just by being worn, it could even block the power of even a Sky Profound Realm profound practitioner by an extremelyrge degree. The force generated by a fall of several kilometers was basically insufficient inpletely tearing the Dragonscale Armor apart.

    Just like that, the Sky Poison Sword he unintentionally flung out in his past life, which should not still exist in the first ce...

    The Dragonscale Armor which he gave her in what he thought was a ¡°dreamscape¡± that did not exist in this life...

    Had actually miraculously saved Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s life together.

    As though their two hearts were in consonance, neither of them spoke. Clearly, their inner hearts were like surging ocean waves but when they were embracing each other tightly, their hearts had turned especially silent. Even the initially shrilling howls of the wind felt iparably gentle.

    Unknowingly, bright rays of light began to shine down on them from above and the air no longer felt oppressive. Yun Che¡¯s arms slightly tightened as he circled in the air, escaping from the world of the abyssal depths. Hugging Su Ling¡¯er, he gentlynded on the side of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    The mountain breeze was cooling and it did not carry the light scent of blood which Yun Che expected. Even the bloody scars that filled the ground earlier had disappeared without a trace as well. Probably, they were cleared away by the sects and ns of the Country of Supwake due to fear or they might have been cleaned by the disciples of Seven Stars Divine Pceter on.

    However, at the very least, they were presently the only two people on Cloud¡¯s End Cliff and it turned into a world that solely belonged to the two of them.

    Gently holding onto Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheek, Yun Che silently focused his eyes and gently said. ¡°Ling¡¯er... You have grown up. These few years...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice choked, as he did not know what exnation he should give that had to make her bitterly wait for six years. In the end, he said with a pale look. ¡°...It¡¯s my fault. I made you wait for such a long time.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er gently shook her head, tears welled in her beautiful eyes. She gave a slight smile before hugging him once more, quietly leaning onto his chest, as she let out a dream-like voice. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m definitely not dreaming, right...¡±

    ¡°This really might be a dream but it is a dream that we will never ever wake up from.¡± Yun Che lightly smiled as well.

    The Ling¡¯er of six years ago was like a lively and innocent little fairy. She would giggle out loud and wail out loud. But in a considerably short six years, she had turned especially quiet... quiet like a drifting orchid.

    Rather, she was more like... the Su Ling¡¯er whom he had painfully lost back then.

    And back then, other than being quiet like a drifting orchid, it felt as if that Su Ling¡¯er was filled with sadness and pain that could never disappear.

    The two people immersed themselves in the mountain breeze for a very, very long time and from beginning till end, they were tightly embracing each other, as though they wanted to knead their own bodies into the other¡¯s.

    Only when the mountain breeze had quietly changed in direction, did the two figures finally, gently separate.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you not going to ask me... why I did not return to look for you this entire time in these few years?¡± Yun Che said guiltily.

    However, Su Ling¡¯er lightly shook her head, as she looked at him with misty eyes. ¡°Because I know that Big Brother Yun Che definitely had no other choice and it isn¡¯t because you don¡¯t want Ling¡¯er and have forgotten Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes swelled, as he was moved beyond words.

    In his past life, she had given him endless amodation, endless affection and endless sacrifices...

    In this life, she was still the same as well...

    This was his Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°When I leapt off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, I had thought that I would no longer be able to see you again in this lifetime.¡± Su Ling¡¯er stretched out her hand and gently caressed Yun Che¡¯s cheek, her eyes were covered in foggy mist. ¡°I never thought that, Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s Sky Poison Sword and the Dragonscale Armor Big Brother Yun Che gave me would save me... I believe that it¡¯s definitely because Big Brother Yun Che had always been thinking and worrying about me, that brought about such a miracle, allowing me to once again see Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Yun Che lightly shook his head, his heart still carried the deep fear from earlier. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re so silly. Why did you have to jump? When I found out that you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly stopped halfway through, as he looked nkly at Su Ling¡¯er. His voice turned especially stiff. ¡°Ling¡¯er... You... You... How did you know about... the Sky Poison Sword?¡±

 Chapter 889 - Linger, Linger (2)

    <b>Chapter 889 - Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er (2)</b>

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s surprise, Su Ling¡¯er ced her own small hand on Yun Che¡¯s palm and her forehead gently leaned on his chest. ¡°I fainted right after being stopped by the Sky Poison Sword. When I woke up, I was still hanging on the Sky Poison Sword. I recovered a bit of strength soon after and with the support of the rock at the side, I crawled up to a ce that was considerably less dangerous.¡±

    ¡°You... How do you know about the Sky Poison Sword?¡± Yun Che was still in a daze.

    The Sky Poison Sword was something from his past life, so why was Ling¡¯er able to shout out its name?

    The name of the sword was definitely not engraved on the Sky Poison Sword¡¯s de.

    Su Ling¡¯er continued to speak gently. ¡°That ce was very dark and very cold. I was really afraid, afraid to the point where I had several times wanted to leap directly down... After that, I unconsciously fell asleep and even dreamed...¡±

    ¡°It was a very long, long dream.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er raised her face and looked at him with her beautiful affectionate eyes. Yun Che¡¯s heart intensely skipped a beat from her eyes, because this was the expression Su Ling¡¯er from his past life used to look at him with... Mncholic, spoiled, affectionate...

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... You... You...¡±

    ¡°In the dream, there was a clear, small river, an emerald green bamboo forest, a small self-built cottage and Big Brother Yun Che.¡± It was as though Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice wasing from a dream. ¡°In the dream, Big Brother Yun Che was always bearing so many injuries and was always flowing with so much blood. Every wound and every trickl of blood, would always make my heart ache, to point where it was hard to breathe... He was so gentle in the beginning but he became really terrifying, as though he had gone crazy. But, I still loved him and was infatuated with him... Every day, I would be staying in the small bamboo cottage, desperately praying for him to return alive, yet every day, I would be awoken by these nightmares, unable to stop the tears in my eyes...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind was ringing out loud. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you... you... How did you...¡±

    ¡°At the end of the dream, I died. I died in his embrace. He was desperately crying out loud while hugging onto me, crying in such a disheartening manner. After crying out all his tears, in the end, all that flowed down from his eyes was blood... At the center of the bamboo forest, he dug a ce for me toy in rest with his bare hands, to the point where his own hands were dyedpletely in blood... With his blood-filled hands, he engraved on the tombstone... Written on the tombstone was... my beloved wife Su Ling¡¯er...¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice, trembling in the beginning, choked at the end. Each of her final words was apanied by a single tear. ¡°At first, I thought that, to him, vengeance meant everything in his life, while I was just someone he didn¡¯t need to have... However, that dream had let me know that, in the heart of the Yun Che I loved, my existence had always been there. I gave him all the tears of my lifetime and what I received in return, was all the tears of his lifetime. It seems, I had always... been blissful... I had always had in my hands, the thing that I wished for the most...¡±

    Boom!

    Yun Che¡¯s mind once again rang out, his eyes and even his entire body, were beginning to tremble.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s pair of slender arms circled around Yun Che¡¯s neck and she said in an indulgent manner. ¡°We... won¡¯t ever separate again, right?¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... Ling¡¯er!!¡± His two calls carried feelings that transcended time and space. He hugged Su Ling¡¯er tightly in return and with a trembling voice, he said stutteringly. ¡°Yes... We will never separate again, never again!¡±

    That was not a dream. That was the memories of her past life, no, it was her past lifetime.

    The Su Ling¡¯er in his embrace, was both Su Ling¡¯er of this lifetime and also Su Ling¡¯er of his past lifetime... She was Su Ling¡¯er in her entirety.

    He did not know why it would turn out like this. Probably, this was the heaven¡¯s way of making up for the fate of his and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s past life...

    However, no matter the reason, it was no longer that important. Not only had he once again held onto Su Ling¡¯er,it was even Su Ling¡¯er in her entirety. This was already a result that was far more than perfect.

    And actually, what brought about this entire chain of events, was a miraculous ident.

    Back then, when Yun Che leapt off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, in the veryst moments of his life, probably because he subconsciously did not wish for the Sky Poison Sword to be buried in the abyss of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff alongside him and used up all his strength to fling it away, seemingly at the same time, the Mirror of Samsara which had been worn in front of his chest all this while, activated the reincarnation ability after foreseeing Yun Che¡¯s certain death.

    The reincarnation ability that was a vition of the Heavenly Way was used on Yun Che and the Sky Poison Pearl and there was a small amount of energy which seeped into the Sky Poison Sword as well. This prevented the Sky Poison Sword from disappearing due to the shift in time axis and amendment of the karmic effect in the Azure Cloud Continent and it also allowed Su Ling¡¯er, who made contact with the Sky Poison Sword, to awaken the memories of her ¡°past life.¡±

    This was an extremely profound coincidence and maybe, it was really an arrangement made by destiny.

    The two people stayed on Cloud¡¯s End Cliff for a very, very long time. After submerging themselves in their overly beautiful world of two for a long time, they began to face the reality that had already happened.

    Though Su Ling¡¯er did not question him, Yun Che knew that she definitely wanted to know just what had happened to her and what happened to the Azure Cloud Continent. Regarding all of this, he would honestly tell her everything and he was even eager to tell her everything. Because after Jasmine had left, Ling¡¯er, who simrly carried memories of ¡°two lifetimes,¡± was the only person left he could talk to about them.

    She was also the only person who truly knew of his past.

    However right now, what Su Ling¡¯er was most concerned with, would definitely be the matters regarding the Grandwake n. He told Su Ling¡¯er in detail the things that happened after he returned to the Grandwake n, while Su Ling¡¯er quietly leaned on him. Her reactions were calm and her heart was simrly beating calmly as well. After awakening to the memories of her ¡°past life,¡± like Yun Che, she had be someone who possessed ¡°two lifetimes.¡± She had already be very indifferent to the fate of the Grandwake n and the consequences Su Haoran would face. Because she had already obtained everything she wanted, obtained the entrustment of her devotion and soul of two lifetimes. As long as she was with him, everything else was no longer important.

    Finally, when Yun Che spoke of Su Hengshan suddenly severing his own life vein after passing him the soul crystal, Su Ling¡¯er was instantly startled up and her two hands tightly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arms as she said in a panic. ¡°Father... Father, he...¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly said. ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, your father is fine. Although he severed his own life vein, he was immediately saved by me. Right now, he¡¯s alreadypletely fine and he won¡¯t ever do the same silly thing again.¡±

    From the intense panic shown on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression, Yun Che felt iparably fortunate that he chose to save Su Hengshan¡¯s life with all his strength at that time. Otherwise, if Su Hengshan had really lost his life then, he was unable to imagine just how depressed Ling¡¯er, whom he had managed to regain, would have been.

    ¡°Father, he... Is he really alright?¡± Su Ling¡¯er initially flustered eyes, once again soothened up.

    ¡°Of course. Have you forgotten? Back then, master has often criticized me but in front of you, he had many times secretly praised my medicinal arts and he had even said that once I¡¯m over a hundred years old, my medicinal arts might even surpass his... These were all things that Ling¡¯er secretly told me. If I can¡¯t even save Ling¡¯er¡¯s father, how can I possibly live up to my master¡¯s kindness?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Su Ling¡¯er lightly smiled, the anxiety on her face vanished like smoke in the air.

    ¡°I can bring you over to look at Uncle Su right now.¡± Yun Che stood up.

    ¡°Ah? Now?¡±

    ¡°I will bring you to a ce.¡± Yun Che summoned the Primordial Profound Ark with a mysterious look and then, carrying Su Ling¡¯er along, they entered the inner world of the Primordial Profound Ark.

    The sudden switch in space left Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips open for a long while. ¡°This ce is...¡±

    ¡°This is the world of the Primordial Profound Ark,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°It can directly cross throughrge distances in space and instantly move to ces I want to go. The reason why I was able to return to the Azure Cloud Continent this time was because of it. Regarding the matters of the Primordial Profound Ark, I will tell you about them in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Su Ling¡¯er gently nodded. Following after, the light in her eyes stirred and she hurriedly rushed towards the person who was lying on the stone bs in front of them.

    ¡°Ah... Father!¡±

    Su Hengshan was quietly lying there and was still in a state of deep unconsciousness. However, hisplexion was already quite ruddy and his breathing was calm and stable. Only his aura still remained a little frail.

    Yun Che arrived next to Su Hengshan and reached out his hand to check the health condition of his life vein. Following after, the light in his eyes fiercely stirred... The extent of recovery of Su Hengshan¡¯s life vein had actually reached nearly thirty percent.

    Reaching such an extent should have required at least ten days.

    In other words, after his soul was being stolen by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in the dark abyss, he did not wake up very quickly but had stayed unconscious for nearly ten days!

    Then Su Ling¡¯er had simrly stayed in the darkness for ten days... Or maybe, in these ten days, she had been experiencing that long ¡°dream¡±.

    Sensing Su Hengshan¡¯s frail, yet especially stable presence of life, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s final worry hadpletely dispersed as well. With sparkling eyes, she said. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, thank you.¡±

    Yun Che immediately shook his head. ¡°Compared to the sacrifices you made for me and the debts I owe you, something like this can¡¯t even be considered a piece of hair off of the bodies of a hundred cows. Furthermore, he is my father-inw. Protecting my own father-inw is a natural thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Su Ling¡¯er cheerfullyughed and said a little yfully, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you have be even better at making girls happy, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes floated away. Then he hurriedly changed the subject and said decisively. ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let the danger and wrongs you endured go for naught. I will also definitely make Seven Stars Divine Pce pay for all their debts towards Uncle Su and the Grandwake n!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Su Ling¡¯er lightly moaned. Her initially yful eyes were instantly dyed with panic. ¡°Don¡¯t... I managed to find Big Brother Yun Che and Father will immediately get better as well, so I did not suffer from any wrongs. The me now feels even more blissful than ever before. I don¡¯t hate anyone, nor do I resent anyone. I don¡¯t want you to take revenge, I really don¡¯t...¡±

    Seeing the worry and even fear pouring out of Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Yun Che instantly wished he could ruthlessly p himself in the face. In his past life, it was exactly because he was fixated on vengeance which made her life bitter and had burdened her for her entire life. Back then, she wondered how many times she had plead in tears for him to stop seeking revenge, yet he had never listened to her. Every day, like a crazed dog which had lost its heart, he headed out to bite the people he hated...

    He reincarnated and had endured countless hardships to finally reunite with Ling¡¯er, so how could he once again step onto the mistaken path he once took and make her sad and afraid again?

    He grabbed onto Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands, looked straight in her eyes and said with iparably seriousness and calm. ¡°Alright, I will listen to Ling¡¯er¡¯s words. Who cares if they are the divine pce or ghost pce, even there¡¯s ten thousand of them added up together, they will never be as important as a single strand of Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair. Right now, I can¡¯t even wait to hug my Ling¡¯er, why would I have the spare time to care about them?¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Ling¡¯erughed. She leaned onto Yun Che¡¯s chest and lightly drew circles on his chest with her finger as she sweetly said. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you sure have a slippery tongue now. In these few years I wasn¡¯t next to you, could you have already tricked many girls into your arms behind my back?¡±

 Chapter 890 - The Other Sky Poison Pearl (1)

    <strong>Chapter 890 - The Other Sky Poison Pearl (1)</strong>

    Upon leaving the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er sat against each other for an entire night at the side of Cloud End¡¯s Cliff. They talked about what happened all these years or perhaps more urately, what happened in this lifetime.

    In regards to the pitch ck abyss below them, they were not the least bit anxious at all. Both of them had jumped down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff before and their fates hadpletely changed because of it. It was obviously the ¡°Death God¡¯s Graveyard¡± that everyone in the Azure Cloud Continent talked about and yet, it did not devour their lives. Instead, it hadpletely mended their severed fates.

    After that, Su Ling¡¯er fell asleep smoothly in Yun Che¡¯s grasp and when she woke up, it was already noon the next day.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, after we go to the ce called Illusory Demon Realm, are we really unable to return anymore?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked as she watched Yun Che with a tender expression, but her voice did not show much unwillingness.

    ¡°At least, in the short term, we would probably not be able to return. The amount of energy within the Primordial Profound Ark was only sufficient to travel to and from from the Illusory Demon Realm to the Azure Cloud Continent once. But if Ling¡¯er wants toe back, I can think of something,¡± Yun Che said seriously.

    However, Su Ling¡¯er smiled lightly and shook her head, ¡°With you and Father here, anywhere is fine.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a profound crystal that was intertwined with a yellow glow from her shirt. Judging by its aura, the profound crystal seemed to hiding some sort of unique profound formation.

    Immediately, Yun Che deduced that it had to be the ¡°precious treasure key¡± Su Hengshan gave her. It was because this ¡°precious treasure key¡± attracted many eyes of avarice that there was an internal conflict within the Grandwake n. In the end, it even attracted the attention of Seven Stars Divine Pce, resulting in the disbandment of the Grandwake n.

    Gripping the profound crystal in her hand, Su Ling¡¯er forcibly threw it towards the Cloud¡¯s End abyss.

    They watched the orange-yellow arc into the endless world of the abyss alone and eternally be buried within; the so-called supreme treasure of the sect would now no longer attract greed and disaster ever again. Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s face did not show any heartache or unwillingness but only a short moment of anxiety and sadness... before revealing a rxed smile.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I want to return to the Grandwake n first. There are still some things from my mother there that I cannot bear to part with.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Che naturally expressed hisplete consent, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Primordial Profound Ark. If I use the Primordial Profound Ark, it would only take an instant to return from here to the Grandwake n.¡±

    However, Su Ling¡¯er shook her head and smiled cheekily, ¡°I refuse! I want Big Brother Yun to carry me and fly there. Last time, it was always me that carried you. Now, I want you to repay everything back.¡±

    ¡°...Alright!¡± Yun Che¡¯s emotions were riled and his eyes were slightly warm. That¡¯s right, in the past, she had always carried him... when he was covered in blood. However, he had not even hugged her warmly more than a few times. Other than enjoying her tireless care and her tears filled with concern, he was the one who roughly released his beastly desires onto her.

    Putting away the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che wrapped his arms around Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s waist and leapt into the air. Apanied by her dreamlikeughter, Yun Che moved by stepping on the air.

    Yun Che moved at slow speeds and it took nearly two hours before they flew out of the Mythical Abode Mountain Range¡¯s borders and returned to the borders of the Country of Supwake. In the process of flying out of the Mythical Abode Mountain Range, he detected numerous energy waves. He counted that there were a total of thirty seven different auras of Seven Stars Divine Pce disciples.

    Obviously, they were trying to find who was it that killed their people. After all, an elder of Seven Stars Divine Pce being brutally murdered was an earth shattering event within the entire Azure Cloud Continent.

    If it were before, when his remaining hatred had not been quelled, he would make all the divine pce disciples that hade to Mythical Abode Mountain Range die there and cause Seven Stars Divine Pce to be even more enraged. Now however, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to even give them another nce.

    Looking at the Country of Supwake¡¯s territory from afar, Yun Che¡¯s gaze gradually became dreamy.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, is something on your mind?¡± Su Ling¡¯er who had been listening to the sounds of the wind and the heartbeat sounds of Yun Che asked in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking... where would Master be right now? Should I go and find him?¡± Yun Che heaved a faint sigh, ¡°In the Azure Cloud Continent now, Master must still be safe. however, what¡¯s different is that he does not have me by his side and has never possessed the Sky Poison Pearl before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± Yun Cheughed self mockingly, ¡°he brought me up, imparted me medicinal skills and taught me how to be kind and benevolent. However, after his ¡®passing,¡¯ the amount of people I killed were several million times more than the amount of people I saved. Do I even have the face to see him?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Ling¡¯er softly consoled, ¡°Master was such an amazing person. How would he not be able to differentiate whether Big Brother Yun Che was a good or bad person? He loved you so much back then. If he were to see you again, even if he did not recognize you, he would surely like you like before. Because my Big Brother Yun Che possess such charm.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s words that were filled with infatuation made Yun Cheugh. However, in his heart, he was still hesitating about whether or not he should go and search for his master. He desired to see him again but was also afraid of meeting him. He was even more afraid that his appearance might disturb his peaceful life.

    The current Azure Cloud Continent did not have the existence of the Sky Poison Pearl which meant that his master would no longer meet with a disaster due to the possession of a treasure. Instead, he would be widely respected. As for him, no matter where he went so far, bloodshed would follow. He was afraid that his appearance might destroy his master¡¯s peaceful life.

    After leaving the Mythical Abode Mountain Range, the two of them continued flying north, in the direction of the Country of Supwake. After traveling another fifty kilometers, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched... because an exceptionally strong profound aura came not far ahead of him.

    The aura of more than forty people who were in the Sovereign Profound Realm!!

    Among them, the strongest three were already in the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Other than the sovereign profound aura, there were more than two hundred Tyrant Profound auras present as well.

    Among the three continents on Blue Pole Star, thebined profound cultivation of the Profound Sky Continent was the strongest and the Illusory Demon Realm was weaker than the Profound Sky Continent. As for Yun Che¡¯s understanding of the Azure Cloud Continent, thebined profound cultivation on the Azure Cloud Continent was to some degree, weaker than the Illusory Demon Realm.

    The three strongest sects within the Azure Cloud Continent were the Heaven Thwarting Sect, Seven Stars Divine Pce, and Soaring Celestial Sword Sect. Each one of them possessed strength that was simr to a middle ss guardian family within the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm was essentially the pinnacle of strength within the Azure Cloud Continent. As for the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, they currently existed within the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm, but for the Azure Cloud Continent, it seemed as though there were only records of their appearances before.

    Therefore, the appearance of forty odd Sovereign Profound Realm auras... was an extremely exaggerated figure in the Azure Cloud Continent.

    Then, the three who were in the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm were essentially the same as the gathering of the Four Sacred Masters in the Profound Sky Continent.

    Furthermore, all the profound auras will obviously split into three sections and each of theirbined strengths wasrgely simr.

    To be able to pull off something like that, there was no other possibility in the Azure Cloud Continent.

    Heaven Thwarting Sect! Seven Stars Divine Pce! Soaring Celestial Sword Sect!

    The three most pinnacle sects of Azure Cloud Continent were actually gathered in the Country of Supwake and they had brought such an outrageous lineup... It was highly likely that even their three sect masters were present. Just what was going on?

    What was so worth it within the tiny Country of Supwake that the three supreme sects would take such huge actions?

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, what¡¯s wrong? Is something happening in front?¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted together, Su Ling¡¯er asked curiously.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned back and heughed, ¡°There seems to be a bunch of people causing trouble in front. I guess we had better move away from them? Or should we just fly past above their heads?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯erughed at his strange question.

    If it had been Yun Che alone, he would have definitely gone forward to investigate. However, he had Su Ling¡¯er in his grasp now so she was obviously the one that mattered the most. He did not hesitate much as he greatly changed directions and lowered his high speed.

    As he approached this exaggerated aura closer and closer, Yun Che used Hidden Flowing Lightning to hide the aura of both him and Su Ling¡¯er. He had not wished to frighten Su Ling¡¯er again because of some outsiders.

    However, when he passed by, he was still driven by curiosity and released his spiritual sense to listen to themotion nearby.

    ¡°Sect Master Zuo, you have indeed stille.¡± The voice came from a middle aged man and each word he uttered was filled with exceptionally dense profound energy. He was one of the three level nine Monarchs present.

    ¡°Hohoho,¡± The one who was called ¡°Sect Master Zuo¡± let out a longugh and said with some contempt, ¡°That¡¯s natural. I heard that this object that would harm the world has appeared and it is a duty of our n to exterminate it. As for Sect Master Mu, have you specificallye to exterminate it as well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural, however, it seems that I am very ¡®uncoincidentally¡¯ handling the same matter as Sect Master Zuo. In order to get rid of that trouble, Sect Master Zuo has personallye, even sacrificing by prematurelying out of seclusion, wasting a heaven sent chance to breakthrough for nothing. This is really the ultimate self sacrifice.¡±

    Sect Master Mu¡¯s words sounded likepliments but as long as one was not an idiot, one could hear the mocking behind each and every word.

    ¡°Heheh, same here. Speaking of which...¡± Sect Master Zuo attempted to shift the conversation onto the other person, ¡°Pce Chief Duan, I heard that an elder and several dozen disciples of your pce were murdered sometime back. For Pce Chief Duan to appear in this tiny Country of Supwake so suddenly, could you be personally handling the investigations?¡±

    ¡°Hoho,¡± the one who had been called ¡°Pce Chief Duan¡±ughed. ¡°My pce¡¯s elder was killed outside. Such a matter has not happened for more than a thousand years. This was not just simply the lives of one elder and several dozen disciples, it¡¯s also a big shame that my divine pce has suffered for the first time in a thousand years. Of course this pce chief has to personally handle this! Instead, coincidentally meeting Sect Master Mu and Sect Master Zuo who also personally appeared, now that is such a strange coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t , hahahaha......¡±

    The three of them beganughing and within each of theirughters, obvious coldness could be felt.

    Their auras,nguage and greetings for one another immediately allowed Yun Che to confirm their identities.

    Heaven Thwarting Sect¡¯s Sect Master Zuo Hanshuo!

    Seven Stars Divine Pce¡¯s Pce Chief Duan Heisha!

    Soaring Celestial Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Mu Yingchan!

    The three of them had actually came in person.

    Furthermore, they obviously had the same motive!

    For this same motive, they had all not descended and collided strongly against one another.

    Just that it was uncertain why they took such strong measures.

    Yun Che brought Su Ling¡¯er and quickly passed the region of the three great sects. The further Yun Che went, the words and voices that he could hear gradually became weaker.

    Just as Yun Che was prepared to retract his spiritual sense, he heard one of them say, ¡°Very good... since we have the same goal, should we force the ¡®trouble¡¯ out before deciding who should handle it?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Mu is right,¡± Duan Heisha happily agreed before his voice suddenly turned cold and he let out a deep pressurising howl. ¡°Yun Gu, since you already know who we are, don¡¯t choose the hard way out. Immediately hand us the Sky Poison Pearl!¡±

    Yun Che, who had already flown a long distance away, seeme to have been struck by lightning as he came to an abrupt halt.

 Chapter 891 - The Other Sky Poison Pearl (2)

    <b>Chapter 891 - The Other Sky Poison Pearl (2)</b>

    ¡°Ah,¡± Su Ling¡¯er, who was bathing in the wind, eximed out when Yun Che suddenly stopped and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Yun Che muttered out absentmindedly. Then, he forcefully turned his body. He was about to wildly charge over regardless of the costs. However, the moment he gathered his profound energy, his reason took over and suppressed the impulse.

    The ¡°Yun Gu¡± which Duan Heisha shouted out earlier, was his master¡¯s name!

    The name of the ¡°Medical Saint¡± whom everyone in the Azure Cloud Continent knew and respected!

    He never expected that just as he was thinking about his master, hesitating over whether he should look for him, look at him from afar or even head over and have a simple conversation with him... he would be caught by surprise and suddenly hear the name of his master.

    Nor would he ever expect that Heaven Thwarting Sect, Seven Stars Divine Pce, and Soaring Celestial Sword Sect would move together. The three great hegemons personallying to this scene could be said to be an enormous parade in the Azure Cloud Continent that one might not be possible to witness even in a hundred years. And it was actually for his master and...

    The Sky Poison Pearl...

    Sky Poison Pearl!!??

    ¡°Master? Are you talking about Master?¡± Su Ling¡¯er was also tightly grabbing onto Yun Che¡¯s arms in excitement. ¡°Is it true? Where is he? Where is Master?¡±

    Yun Che carried iparable respect towards Yun Gu and though he had always addressed him as ¡°Master¡±, during that lifetime when he was in the Azure Cloud Continent, that person was his only father!

    And why wouldn¡¯t Su Ling¡¯er carry deep respect and feelings towards Yun Gu as well?

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not immediately reply, as a doubt floated in his heart... What was going on with the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± Duan Heisha spoke of? These words of his clearly expressed that the three great sects were here in order to snatch the Sky Poison Pearl off the hands of his master, Yun Gu.

    However, the Sky Poison Pearl was clearly in his possession and it had even merged with his body, apanying him back to the Profound Sky Continent. So how could another one possibly appear?

    Furthermore, Jasmine once mentioned that the reincarnation brought about by the Mirror of Samsara was apanied by the amendment to karmic effect but it was definitely impossible to bend thews of causality. Though time had shifted in the Azure Cloud Continent, another him would no longer appear and another Sky Poison Pearl would not appear either.

    Not to mention, the Sky Poison Pearl was not just an ordinary object but a Heavenly Profound Treasure simr to the Mirror of Samsara!

    How could something like this possibly be ¡°duplicated!?¡±

    There was another thing he couldn¡¯t figure out... Though his master was forced to death because of the Sky Poison Pearl, the sects and ns that forced him to death were just a few first-rate sects and ns of the Azure Cloud Continent. At the very most, they had only ruled over certain countries or certain territories in the Azure Cloud Continent; none of them was a sect at the sacred ground-level like Heaven Thwarting Sect.

    Later on, with intent for vengeance, he madly released the poison power of the Sky Poison Pearl, allowing themon people to witness the terror of the Sky Poison Pearl. This thus attracted the greed of sects like Heaven Thwarting Sect... and the pursuit of the entire continent.

    Yun Che had thought that because he did not possess the Sky Poison Pearl in this lifetime, with his kindness and medicinal techniques, his master Yun Gu would definitely be able to live his life peacefully amidst the respect garnered by the people. He never expected that his master Yun Gu would still end up suffering such a plight...

    However, based on the present time, it had been brought forwardpared to his past lifetime and it was even more terrifying than his past lifetime... Coercion by three sects at the sacred ground level!

    Just what in the world was going on?

    However, no matter what and no matter who it was... How could he possibly allow his master to suffer the same disastrous fate again!?

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, the person those people were surrounding earlier, was Master,¡± Yun Che had already calmed down and he said with a low voice. ¡°Back then, I did not have the abilities to save master. This time, even if it¡¯s the heavenly king himself, he shouldn¡¯t even think about touching a strand of Master¡¯s hair again!!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned towards the back and her expression instantly tensed up. She was anxious about Yun Gu but she was even more anxious about Yun Che.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s head over quietly... Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be discovered by them.¡±

    Yun Che tightly hugged Su Ling¡¯er again and with Hidden Flowing Lightning activated, he perfectly concealed both their auras before quietly approaching them... He wanted to figure out what exactly was going on. He wanted to know if the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± he heard earlier could actually be the Sky Poison Pearl.

    After approaching within a distance of three kilometers, with his gaze passing throughyers of trees and the human crowd, Yun Che saw the old man who was being surrounded by the three great sects with a single nce. Yun Che¡¯s heart fiercely trembled and his eyes, which had several times lost control after reuniting with Su Ling¡¯er, once again swelled up.

    He had a long white beard, long white brows, and long white hair, yet his face was not the least bit covered with wrinkles and his eyes were as clear as water. His entire figure looked as if he was a celestial walking out from the clouds as his body exuded an extraordinary and dustless brilliance.

    Even though the three great hegemon sects were surrounding him, even though he was directly facing the might of the three great sect masters who had reached the apex, he still carried a calm look. Only his eyes carried a deep tiredness, as though he was sighing at human greed and its filth.

    ¡°Master...¡± Yun Che agitatedly muttered and it seemed as if his profound energy was about to leak out due to his loss of control. ¡°I finally... I finally get to see you again...¡±

    ¡°Yun Gu, you¡¯re not trying to say that the Sky Poison Pearl isn¡¯t in your hands, right?¡± Heaven Thwarting Sect¡¯ Sect Master Zuo Hanshuo took several steps forward with leisurely eyes, giving a faint smile. ¡°Seven months ago, the number one sect of Southern Sky Country, Fleeting Vi, suffered the disaster brought upon by the Sky Poison Pearl as they tried to hide the Sky Poison Pearl for themselves. A total of two hundred and seventy thousand people in the vi melted into venomous liquid and the entire vi turned into a ruin of death. It was unspeakably miserable and even the people that entered the vi after that, all lost their lives.¡±

    ¡°After the poison scattered, there were actually no traces of the Sky Poison Pearl in Fleeting Vi and there has been no news of the Sky Poison Pearl since that day. However, just recently, we confirmed a single matter... Before the poison in Fleeting Vi scattered, there was a single person who came out alive after walking in and that person was you, Yun Gu! Are you going to deny this matter?¡±

    ¡°Haah,¡± Yun Gu let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Sect Master, why the need to waste time speaking with this old man? Let¡¯s just take him down.¡± An elder of Heaven Thwarting Sect was about to step forward.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be impolite.¡± Zuo Hanshuo however lightly raised his hand. ¡°Yun Gu is the Medical Saint of this world. Having saved countless lives and being revered by the people of the world, how could he possibly be an idiot who does not know where he stands and does not care about the peace and stability of the entire continent?¡±

    Naturally, these words were not out of respect towards Yun Gu. If there was only a single sect present here, they would have long made use of all possible methods to take it away. However, with the three great sects gathered together, though they looked harmonious on the surface, whoever was to make the first move would definitely suffer from abined assault.

    ¡°Sky Poison Pearl is indeed in the hands of this old one,¡± Yun Gu slowly said. His voice was rich, without the slightest sense of having aged.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡± (Yun Gu actually directly admitted to it.)

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Seven Stars Divine Pce Chief Duan Heishaughed out loud. ¡°As expected of the Medical Saint, you¡¯re truly a smart individual who knows your ce. In that case, are you going to obediently hand it over or do you want us to personally take it away from you?¡±

    ¡°Why do you people wish to obtain the Sky Poison Pearl?¡± Yun Gu raised his head to look at the sky and asked a question that he already knew the answer to.

    ¡°Hmph, is there even a need to ask?¡± Mu Yingchan, the Sect Master of Soaring Celestial Sword Sect, slowly stepped forward and righteously said. ¡°Ever since the Sky Poison Pearl appeared in this world four years ago, countless people of our Azure Cloud Continent have died under its intense poison. In the beginning its poison merely killed several dozen people. However, with every subsequent appearance, it would bring upon an even more terrifying poisonous disaster. From a few dozen people, to killing several hundred people at a time and then to a thousand people... several thousand... several tens of thousands...¡±

    ¡°And, thest time it appeared, it had poisoned and killed a total of two hundred and seventy thousand people in Fleeting Vi. All of their corpses no longer exist and the entire vi has turned into a wastnd. Furthermore, the intense poison had only scattered after an entire month. An item of such disastrous level will definitely bring a gargantuan crisis to the Azure Cloud Continent if given even more time. The reason our Soaring Celestial Sword Sect had bitterly search for the Sky Poison Pearl the entire time, was in order to seal it forever and to prevent it from harming the world ever again.¡±

    ¡°And looking at the entire the Azure Cloud Continent, the only ones with the abilities capable of sealing the Sky Poison Pearl, are our Soaring Celestial Sword Sect.¡±

    Yun Gu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hohohoho, Sect Master Mu, are you not afraid that your tongue will get bitten by therge winds?¡± Duan Heisha said in a ridiculing tone. ¡°If it¡¯s the way of the sword, our Seven Stars Divine Pce is indeed unable topare but when ites to the ways of medicine and poison, I¡¯m afraid your esteemed sect is not even at the level of our toes. If the Sky Poison Pearl is truly handed to your esteemed sect, heh... Sect Master Mu, are you not afraid that your Soaring Celestial Sword Sect would step on the trail of Fleeting Vi due to itsck of abilities?¡±

    Mu Yingchan was not angry either, as he said smilingly. ¡°Now this isn¡¯t something Pce Chief Duan has to worry about. If our Soaring Celestial Sword Sect is really unable to contain the Sky Poison Pearl, the ten thousand years we have stood on the Azure Cloud Continent for, would have been for nothing. Though when ites to Pce Chief Duan, an elder and a bunch of disciples from your esteemed pce seem to have just been killed by someone, yet even now, you still do not have any leads. With a foreign danger not yet dispelled, you still forcefully ran over here to intervene in the matters of the Sky Poison Pearl. This sect master was merely worried that your esteemed pce would be overwhelmed and identally step onto the trail of Fleeting Vi. Now that would really be ugly to see.¡±

    Duan Heisha coldlyughed. ¡°Compared to the peace and stability of the Azure Cloud Continent, what¡¯s there to care about a mere foreign danger?¡±

    Their words fell into Yun Che¡¯s ears without a single word missing, causing him to feel even more surprised.

    The ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± they spoke of appeared four years ago and it was able to release an iparably terrifying poison.

    The Sky Poison Pearl that merged with him possessedplete purifying and refining powers. However, even after so many years had passed, the poison powers that it once had were never restored... Not even the least bit of it was restored.

    Back then, his master Yun Gu was forced to death. The reason why they wanted to snatch away the Sky Poison Pearl, was all for the purifying and refining powers disyed by the Sky Poison Pearl when Yun Gu was giving treatment to people.

    Yun Gu used the Sky Poison Pearl to save people, yet the ones who were saved exposed the powers of the Sky Poison Pearl. Through the entire the Azure Cloud Continent, they spread the fact that the Sky Poison Pearl could understand the countless poisons under the heavens and that it could refine countless objects under the heavens. With the Sky Poison Pearl, they no longer needed to be afraid of any form of poison and there would no longer be medicine that they could not refine.

    In the end, under the greed of countless sects and ns, Yun Gu killed himself. The reason he killed himself, was in order to protect Yun Che. However, Yun Che had instead...

    As for the poison powers of the Sky Poison Pearl, the people of the world only found out about the most terrifying part of the Sky Poison Pearl, its annihtive poison powers, only after the vengeful Yun Che had released them to kill those who had forced Yun Gu to die without regard for any consequences.

    And now, the reason why these three hegemons wanted to snatch away the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl,¡± was clearly because of its poison powers. In their words, they had never brought up that it carried purifying and refining powers.

    The ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± they were trying to snatch right now, just what in the world was it?

    Yun Gu swept his eyes at his surroundings and lightly sighed. ¡°If you people are truly here to seal the powers of the Sky Poison Pearl and prevent it from bringing a crisis of poison to the Azure Cloud Continent, then all of you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Heaven Thwarting Sect Master Zuo Hanshuo leisurely asked.

    ¡°The poison of the Sky Poison Pearl is not your regr poison. Presently, its poison powers have only just awakened by a small amount, yet it is already disying such a level of terror. Controlling and sealing its poison powers is definitely not as easy as using a profound energy formation. This old one has dwelled deep into the ways of the medicine and poison for so many years and furthermore, when ites to the way of poison, I have a slightly unique disposition for it, which allowed me to barely control the Sky Poison Pearl. If it is handed to you people, the moment its poison powers lose control and go berserk, yet another cmitous crisis that can never be restored will happen once again.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh, hahahahaha...¡± Heaven Thwarting Sect Master Zuo Hanshuoughed out arrogantly and Duan Heisha and Mu Yingchan were simrlyughing out loud. With a ridiculing tone, Zuo Hanshuo said, ¡°And here I was wondering just what kind of individual this Medical Saint is. I had thought he was a saint who truly cared about the safety of countless lives but in the end, he¡¯s nothing more than a vulgarian who covets the Sky Poison Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Suchughable words. You¡¯re the only one capable of controlling the Sky Poison Pearl and we can¡¯t? In other words, our three sects, which have prospered for ten thousand years in the Azure Cloud Continent, cannot hold a candle to an old man who practices medicine? Hahahahaha, this is simply the most idiotic joke this pce chief has heard in his entire life.¡± Duan Heishaughed arrogantly.

    ¡°Old fogey Yun.¡± Mu Yingchan dropped his pretense. His address towards Yun Gu had already turned iparably belittling as he reached his hand out towards Yun Gu. ¡°Hand over the Sky Poison Pearl obediently. This is all for the countless lives under the heavens.¡±

    ¡°What you people want, is but the poison powers of the Sky Poison Pearl.¡± Grief was clearly carried within Yun Gu¡¯s eyes and his voice was still as light as the wind. ¡°The real disaster and mistake, will be handing it over to you all.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Mu Yingchan¡¯s eyes darkened, as an ice-cold and pale hand stretched out, grabbing onto Yun Gu¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°You sure are unexpectedly stubborn. In order to monopolize the Sky Poison Pearl, you would even throw away your life. I really wonder, if you were to lose an arm, would your answers remain the same?¡±

    The moment Mu Yingchan¡¯s voice fell, an ice-cold, bone-piercing voice rang behind him.

    ¡°Take your dirty hand off him!¡±

 Chapter 892 - Debts of Past and Present

    <strong>Chapter 892 - Debts of Past and Present</strong>

    It was as if someone had suddenly poured a bucket of cold water over Mu Yingchan¡¯s head as his entire body wentpletely rigid.

    This sound seemed toe from the empty space that had abruptly ruptured as it echoed in his ears. As the Sect Master of Soaring Celestial Sword Sect, one of the three most powerful people in the Azure Cloud Continent, he actually had not detected the aura of the owner of that voice before it had appeared.

    What was even more terrifying was the fact that even though that voice was very soft, it contained a coldness and killing intent that seeped into his very soul, causing every hair on his body to stand on end.

    He had never ever experienced this sensation before in his long life.

    ¡°Who is it!?¡± Mu Yingchan yelled out in a low voice as he turned around as swift as lightning. After that he unwittingly looked above him as everyone¡¯s shocked gazes simultaneously focused on the space above Mu Yingchan¡¯s head.

    They saw a young man dressed in white hovering in the air with a green-d girl who did not look a day over sixteen in his arms. The girl was beautiful enough to cause the fall of cities and countries and she clung tightly to the man by her side. There was some fear reflected in her eyes but it was overshadowed by a sense of security and safety.

    The ce they were in was only thirty meters above them but not a single person who was present knew when exactly they had appeared in that ce.

    Those were two overly-youthful andpletely unknown faces. The girl¡¯s profound energy aura was only at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm but the young man¡¯s aura was at the initial stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    The three great sect masters all felt profound shock in their hearts... There were already very few Monarchs in the Azure Cloud Continent and the three of them were extremely familiar with all of them. Moreover, only a peerless genius could have reached the Sovereign Profound Realm at such a young age but the three of them had never seen this young man before.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Yingchan said as his eyes narrowed into slits, ¡°Were you the one who spoke to this sect master just now?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s merely some reckless young punk who doesn¡¯t value his own life. Do we chase him away or...¡± a person standing behind Zuo Hanshuo said in a voice that was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Young punk?¡± Zuo Hanshuo said with a low chuckle, ¡°From the aura given off by his lifeforce, he should not be more than thirty years old, yet his profound strength has already reached the initial stages of the Sovereign Profound Realm. This young fellow surely must have an incredible background.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s words caused everyone besides the three great sect masters to gasp in shock. But their shock was merely at the level of surprise, so that person immediately replied, ¡°No wonder he dares to disy such an arrogant attitude, he indeed has the goods to back it up. However, it is truly a pity that he has chosen the wrong people to target today.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you called this sect master¡¯s hand dirty. That is truly a strange thing to say,¡± Mu Yingchan said in an amused manner as he shook his own hand. ¡°This sect master has lived for seventeen hundred years but it is the first time I¡¯ve heard anyone use the word ¡®dirty¡¯ to describe this sect master. Do you want to try and say it again?¡±

    Yun Che did not say anything and his expression did not change either. Both him and Su Ling¡¯er were still looking intently at Yun Gu and it was as if neither of them had even heard what Mu Yingchan had just said.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure blurred and in an instant, he had already shed by Mu Yingchan with Su Ling¡¯er in tow, both of them arriving at Yun Gu¡¯s side. Mu Yingchan did not stretch a hand out to stop them. Instead, he turned around in a calm andposed manner. From his behavior, it was clear that he was extremely interested in Yun Che¡¯s identity. He was also naturally mistaken about why Yun Che had rushed to Yun Gu¡¯s side. He gave a cold smile as he said, ¡°Ah, you are also here for the Sky Poison Pearl after all.¡±

    Master...

    As he looked at Yun Gu, who was right in front of him, Yun Che cried out loudly in his heart. His mood, theplete change in his nature and temperament, and the greatest frenzy he had ever fallen into in both of his lives had both been because of this old man in front of him. The debt Yun Che owed this man for raising him and nurturing his talent was higher than the heavens and deeper than the ocean. He had originally thought that he would forever be separated from him. He also never expected to actually be able to meet him once more.

    His appearance had not changed in the slightest and his aura was still as warm as a gentle breeze. The clear and fresh smell of medicine wafted from his body and his eyes looked deep enough to hold the entire world in them.

    In this world, there were many people who were called magnanimous men or saints but in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, if there could only be one true saint in this entire world, then it would definitely be Yun Gu, who had been both a father and a teacher to him.

    Yun Gu was also gazing at Yun Che. Yun Che¡¯s eyes alternated between clear and cloudy and it was as if his emotions had been so stirred up that he could barely control himself. However, Yun Gu could not see the slightest trace of greed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes... So, at the very least, Yun Gu could tell that he was definitely not here for the Sky Poison Pearl.

    He was sure that he had never seen this person before but he hazily felt a strange and old sense of familiarity with him.

    ¡°Little brother, even though I do not know why you rushed towards this old one but you are definitely not after the Sky Poison Pearl in this old one¡¯s possession. Or perhaps, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. This ce is far more dangerous than you can imagine, I would advise that you leave as quickly as possible,¡± Yun Gu advised.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che calmed the emotions that threatened to overwhelm him. He squeezed Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s small hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Ling¡¯er, return to the profound ark with Master first... I will forcibly send Master there.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er hands tensed as she gazed at Yun Che for a good long while before she finally gave a light nod of her head, ¡°Big Brother Yun, you must be careful.¡±

    A spatial ripple surged from around Yun Che and before any of the people present had a chance to react, Su Ling¡¯er and Yun Gu had both vanished from that ce.

    Mu Yingchan, Duan Heisha and Zuo Hanshuo were briefly stunned but after that, their expressions changed as all three of them rushed towards where Yun Gu had been standing at practically the same time. But whether it was his figure or his aura, Yun Gu hadpletely vanished and he had not left even a single trace behind.

    ¡°It... it was a dimensional escape!¡± Zuo Hanshuo said with a low yell as he swiveled towards Yun Che. He stared at Yun Che furiously, his aura firmly locking onto him as well, ¡°There is some kind of spatial profound artifact hidden on his person.¡±

    ¡°To think we fell for this young punk¡¯s trick,¡± Mu Yingchan said as his expression turnedpletely dark. The three great sect masters and the entirety of their three supreme sects had been gathered in this ce and no one in the Azure Cloud Continent could disobey or resist such a force. The power gathered here could rule over all of existence but all of them could only watch as their prey disappeared right before their eyes.

    ¡°Hohoho, it seems like Sect Master Zuo and Sect Master Mu truly have not made much progress thesest few years. It is merely a small ident, yet it so easily caused the two of you to lose yourposure.¡±

    On the other hand, Duan Heisha waspletely calm andposed. He stared at Yun Che, his amused smile deep and long, ¡°Even if that Yun Gu flees, where else can he flee to? Moreover, don¡¯t the both of you think that another big present has delivered itself to our doorstep?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What does Pce Chief Duan mean?¡± Mu Yingchan and Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s gazes grew more intense as they reacted to those words.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Duan Heisha slowly walked towards Yun Che, ¡°Kid, this pce chief really has tomend your guts. Of course, the reason you have such courage is because you still do not know who we are. Before this pce chief personally reveals this to you, you still have onest chance... Right now, this pce chief is extremely interested in the spatial profound artifact that you just used. If you are willing to obediently hand over, perhaps this pce chief will disregard your previous behavior. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Yun Che said as the corners of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile, ¡°Duan Heisha, I heard that Seven Stars Divine Pce dispatched an elder and a group of disciples to shamelessly harm an innocent sect in the Country of Supwake. All for the sake of a stalk of Coiling Dragon Feelers. But in the end, they received their just desserts and all of them died a miserable death... I don¡¯t know who it was who sent them all to hell but I wonder if your Seven Stars Divine Pce has found that person already?¡±

    Duan Heisha¡¯s face gradually grew rigid but a divine pce elder who stood behind him already started to roar in fury, ¡°Ah, so the one who killed the Neenth Elder and his party was you!!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous.¡± Duan Heisha smiled despite his rage. He had originally believed that the reason Yun Che had dared to act so boldly and presumptuously in front of them was because he did not know who they were... If not, he would have been scared shitless a long time ago.

    But right now, Yun Che had addressed him by his name and had urately identified the Seven Stars Divine Pce behind him.

    He actually even took the initiative to tell them in a tone filled with contempt that he was the person who had cruelly killed all of those people from Seven Stars Divine Pce ten days ago!

    If they had originally believed that the reason for hisck of fear was sheer ignorance, then right now... the other party not only knew who they were, he had also clearly and arrogantly treated his Seven Stars Divine Pce with contempt while boldly taunting them.

    ¡°Sect Master Zuo, Sect Master Mu... Will there be any objections if my Seven Stars Divine Pce takes down this kid?¡± Duan Heisha¡¯s face had turned a faint green and it was clear that he was truly enraged.

    ¡°You can subdue him but you need to guarantee his survival,¡± Zuo Hanshuo said, the schadenfreude evident in his voice. ¡°Whether it is the Sky Poison Pearl or the spatial profound artifact, once we reach an agreement on these two things, you can deal with him in whatever manner you please.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave this matter to Pce Chief Duan. This sect master will just treat the matter where this kid just called this sect master¡¯s hands dirty as forgotten,¡± Mu Yingchan said indifferently as his lips curled up but his hot and venomous gaze was still locked onto Yun Che¡¯s body.

    After seeing that the other two sect masters consented to his proposal, an elder that was standing behind Duan Heisha strode forward and spoke aggressively. ¡°Pce Chief, let me teach this arrogant and ignorant punk a lesson! He has merely reached the first level of the Sovereign Profound Realm but he behaves as if he is unrivaled under heaven and actually dares to kill members of our Seven Stars Divine Pce.¡±

    ¡°Let him keep his life but break his arms and his legs first!¡± Duan Heisha said in a dark voice. As the Seven Stars Pce Chief, it was only natural that he would not stoop to dealing with this matter personally.

    The divine pce elder took a step forward before fiercely rushing towards Yun Che. The boundless and majestic energy field of a Monarch instantly expanded outwards, causing squalls to spring up in the surrounding area which was tens of kilometers wide.

    ¡°Kid, give your granddaddy a good kneel first!¡± As he shouted those furious words, his extended palm was no more than three feet away from Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Yun Che did not move an inch. His eyes were tranquil and his expression was cold and indifferent, not wavering in the slightest. He only ndly murmured in his heart: The old debts of the previous years and the new debts of the present, I¡¯ll settle them all today!

    RIIIIP!!!

    The divine pce elder¡¯s palm grabbed Yun Che¡¯s head but in the instant that his profound energy expanded outwards, he suddenly discovered that his palm was grabbing empty air and the profound energy that he released had only torn a long ck gash in the air.

    Wha... What!?

    Where was he... Where was he!?

    The divine pce elder felt an unexpected shock bloom in his heart; he could barely believe his own eyes. But before he could recover from his shocked daze, an extremely dull and heavy sound suddenly rang out behind him.

    Zzng

    This sound was not particrly resonant. It also could not be described as intense, but it was so dull and heavy that it caused extreme difort to everyone¡¯s eardrums and body. It was as if something had suddenly exploded against their heart.

    The Yun Che who had ¡°disappeared¡± had materialized in front of Seven Stars Pce Chief Duan Heisha like a ghost. His right elbow struck Duan Heisha¡¯s chest... At that moment, Duan Heisha¡¯s expression was still dark and heavy and he did not even have time to be startled before this happened.

    That dull and heavy noise was the sound of Yun Che¡¯s elbow striking Duan Heisha¡¯s chest.

    After everyone had shifted their incredulous gazes to Yun Che¡¯s new position, he was in the midst of moving his elbow away from Duan Heisha¡¯s chest in a simple and unexaggerated manner.

    Duan Heisha¡¯s body did not move an inch and even the ce that was struck did not sink in or bend. In fact, there was not even the slightest change in Duan Heisha¡¯s expression.

    Yun Che¡¯s speed was so fast that it was as if they had seen a ghost. However, after they saw that his ¡°sneak attack¡± had clearly not hurt Duan Heisha and they had recovered from their shock, the surrounding divine pce elders and disciples were about to open their mouths tough out loudly to mock Yun Che¡¯s overconfidence... But before theirughter could make it out of their throats, they suddenly saw Duan Heisha¡¯s face turn ghastly pale at an astonishing speed and then his face then started to turn into a purplish-ck color... After that, his entire body fell backwards like a block of wood that had been blown on by a light wind.

    Bang!

    Duan Heisha¡¯s body smashed against the ground, his eyes set in a wide and unblinking stare. Arge amount of red-stained foam leaked out of his mouth as blood wildly gushed from his nose.

    ¡°P... Pce Chief!!¡±

    The scene shocked all the gathered divine pce disciples. In fact, it shocked everyone present and the shock was so great that it seemed to cause everyone¡¯s souls to leave their bodies. The divine pce elders scrambled forward but before they could even draw near to him, Duan Heisha¡¯s body abruptly trembled.

    Whooooosh.

    Duan Heisha¡¯s profound veins and dantian resembled a punctured balloon. The profound energy that he had cultivated for his entire life was turning into countless streams of agitated energy as they flowed out from every part of his body... until it ran dry.

 Chapter 893 - Crippling Three Monarchs

    <strong>Chapter 893 - Crippling Three Monarchs</strong>

    After all of his profound energy had leaked out of his body, Duan Heisha¡¯s entire body became soaked in cold sweat and he resembled a drowning dog that had just been fished out of the water. His constantly twitching limbs and face showed that he was still alive.

    After receiving just a single blow from Yun Che, Seven Stars Divine Pce¡¯s Pce Chief Duan Heisha¡¯s profound veins had bepletely crippled and all of his profound energy had been reduced to nothing.

    ¡°Pa... Pal... P... Pce Chief...¡±

    Those elders who were rushing over to Duan Heisha¡¯s side all dumbly stood in ce. Their eyeballs shook in their sockets as their legs went limp. There were even some who sank to their knees and did note back to their senses for a long while.

    Besides the members of Seven Stars Divine Pce, the gathered members of Heaven Thwarting Sect and Soaring Celestial Sword Sect had all been so shocked that their faces had turned white as a sheet while the pupils of their eyespletely dted. Even Heaven Thwarting Sect¡¯s Sect Master Zuo Hanshuo and the Soaring Celestial Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Mu Yingchan had gone pale with shock; when Duan Heisha¡¯s profound energy started wildly leaking into the air, Mu Yingchan was so shocked that he had actually taken a step back.

    They had just witnessed with their own two eyes the crippling of Duan Heisha, a level nine Monarch; Pce Chief of Seven Stars Divine Pce; one of the three strongest people in the Azure Cloud Continent!!

    Furthermore, this had been done a single blow... he was crippled in just a single blow!!

    ¡°Pce Chief... Pce Chief!!¡±

    The great divine pce elders who were the nearest to Duan Heisha had all scrambled to his side. They stretched out trembling hands to probe Duan Heisha¡¯s aura but they discovered that Duan Heisha¡¯s body had be extremely soft. There was not even the slightest trace of profound energy remaining and even his profound veins had been reduced to paste.

    He had not merely been crippled, he had been so thoroughly andpletely crippled that he would not be able to restart his cultivation from the Elementary Profound Realm even if he wanted to.

    Duan Heisha was not dead and he even still possessed some awareness but his eyes were gray and dark, empty holes that were no different from that of a dead man¡¯s. All of the skin and muscles on his body could visibly be seen withering up too.

    He had fallen from the pinnacle of the known world to aplete cripple in a matter of seconds. For a peerless profound practitioner, this was a fate that was millions of times crueler than dying in battle. Furthermore, this cruel series of events happened all too quickly and suddenly and perhaps Duan Heisha himself thought that he was currently in the middle of a nightmare.

    ¡°Duan Heisha, you must thank my master,¡± Yun Che coldly said as he turned his back to Duan Heisha. ¡°If not for the presence of my master, I would not even leave an intact corpse behind, much less that useless life of yours!¡±

    Yun Gu was a medical practitioner and he was a medical practitioner that was far too pure at that. That was also the reason he was able to be the ¡°Medical Saint¡± who possessed medical skills which could snatch fate away from the heavens. Yun Che¡¯s medical skills originated from Yun Gu and whether it was the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, they were unparalleled. Even if that was the case, Yun Che was aware that his medical skills were roughly only fifty to sixty percent of Yun Gu¡¯s medical skills.

    If one were to say that Yun Che¡¯s medical skills could save lives then Yun Gu¡¯s medical skills could be said to truly be able to ¡°snatch fate away from the heavens.¡±

    Furthermore, it was also because of his pureness of intent towards ¡°saving lives,¡± that he had never killed and he had never been able to ept killing. Even the death of someone wicked would elicit a sigh ofment from him.

    ¡°You... you...¡± The divine pce elder that knelt by Duan Heisha¡¯s side jerked his head upwards. Baleful energy swelled up in his body as he spoke but it faded away as swiftly as it had risen. After that, he spoke in a voice that clearly contained deep shock and fear, ¡°You... Who exactly are you...¡±

    Yun Che did not reply, his icy gaze piercing Zuo Hanshuo and Mu Yingchan. Both of them hadpletely different expressions on their faces at this moment. Yun Che said, ¡°Now on to the both of you. Will the both of you do the deed yourselves or do I have to personally take action!?¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s gaze, both Mu Yingchan and Zuo Hanshuo instantly felt an icy coldness surge through every fiber of their beings. The feat ofpletely crippling Duan Heisha in one strike, this was a power that they could barely believe and they could not fathom. They had striven to rationalize this event using the exnation that Duan Heisha was caught unprepared. But if you gave this sort of exnation to an idiot, even that idiot would not believe you.

    As the current hegemons of the Azure Cloud Continent, they were even more clear on the fact thatpletely crippling a level nine Monarch was ten times harder than actually killing him!

    Much less crippling him in a single strike.

    ¡°You... Who exactly are... you!?¡± One could clearly hear the trembling in Mu Yingchan¡¯s voice as he said these words.

    ¡°We have no grievances or resentments between us...Why are subjecting us to such a harsh judgement?¡± Zuo Hanshuo asked hurriedly. His words and the tone of his voice had clearly be much softer due to fear.

    ¡°No grievances or resentments against each other? This time, all of you people gathered together in the Country of Supwake so that you could steal something from my master. If I had not arrived, given my master¡¯s nature, he would have once again been... he would definitely have been forced to his death by you lot! But right now, you¡¯re trying to tell me that there are no grievances or resentments between us?¡±

    Yun Che lightly ground his teeth together as the boundless hatred and enmity from all those years ago was faintly aroused once again.

    ¡°You are a disciple of the Medical Saintr Yun Gu?¡± Zuo Hanshuo said as he shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible! None of us has ever heard of Yun Gu epting any disciples! You... You are clearly thinking of obtaining the Sky Poison Pearl for yourself!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed as he muttered words that only he could hear, ¡°The debt that you owe my master, the debt that you owe Ling¡¯er, and the debt that you owe me... Master does not approve of killing and Ling¡¯er¡¯s is soft-hearted andpassionate, so I¡¯ll simply get some interest back from them...¡±

    He extended three fingers towards Zuo Hanshuo and Mu Yingchan as he spoke in an incredibly apathetic and unsympathetic tone, ¡°I will give the two of you three breaths. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want your lives either. So in the span of these three breaths, you will either cripple your own profound strength or I will personally cripple your entire bodies!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zuo Hanshuou and Mu Yingchan¡¯s pupils contracted at the same time.

    ¡°One!¡± Yun Che folded the first finger.

    ¡°Two!¡± Yun Che folded the second finger and his aura, which was originally as tranquil as still water, started to fiercely rise.

    Before the events of this day, if anyone had said that there was a time where both Zuo Hanshuo and Mu Yingchan were scared witless, there would be no one in the continent that would believe them and the person who said such things would be a huge joke himself. But right now, Duan Heisha, the only other person who could be grouped together with them a mere hundred breaths ago, was now a cripple who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. So when they faced Yun Che¡¯s outstretched fingers, they were seized by a profound and heart-wrenching sense of terror.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Zuo Hanshuo and Mu Yingchan took to the skies at the same time as they soared backwards and roared loudly in unison, ¡°Kill! Kill him! Everyone advance... kill him now!!¡±

    The gathered elders and disciples of the three great sects could hear the palpable fear in Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s and Mu Yingchan¡¯s voices. But they were also seized by the same terror. A person that was able to instantly cripple a character like Duan Heisha; they could well imagine how terrifying a character they were facing right now. But the orders of the sect masters could not be defied, so the moment the two sect masters fled in panic, they had no choice but to summon up their courage and charge forward to attack Yun Che.

    However, nearly half of them... especially the disciples who belong to Seven Stars Divine Pce, also turned around and fled like the two sect masters.

    Yun Che eyed the direction where Zuo Hanshuo and Mu Yingchan were fleeing in but he did not give chase immediately. Instead, his body shed as he instantly shifted to a spot that was more than three hundred meters above his previous location. After that, a blue light descended from above.

    Crack, Crack, Crack, Crack, Crack, Crack...

    The blue light spread amidst the sounds of ice congealing as it instantly sealed away tens of kilometers of space in ice. When the sound of ice congealing had stopped, the entire world seemed to have gone quiet in an instance as all of the sounds of people shouting hadpletely disappeared.

    Besides the fleeing Zuo Hanshuo and Mu Yingchan, forty Monarchs and hundreds of disciples had all been solidly frozen inside thickyers of ice.

    The surpassingly-strange noise caused Zuo Hanshuo and Mu Yingchan, both of whom had been fleeing with all their might, to subconsciously turn their heads back. After seeing the scene that had unfolded in front of them, both of them were so shocked that their souls had practically flown out of their bodies. But as their eyes swept the surrounding area, they did not catch a single trace of Yun Che¡¯s figure.

    Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s heart became even more uneasy. He fiercely gritted his teeth as he raised his speed to the point where he nearly broke through his own limits. But the instant he turned around, he suddenly saw Yun Che standing in front of him inplete silence.

    This startled Zuo Hanshuo so badly that his soul really threatened to leave his body and fly to heaven. Right now, he was rushing forward at full speed, so he did not even have the time toe to a halt, much less reverse directions and flee backwards. The terrified and shocked Zuo Hanshuo, who had been left with no path of escape, could only let out a wild roar as both of his arms thrust outwards and he desperately summoned forth all of the profound energy in his body. A bluish-purple profound formation swiftly formed in the space between his two hands as his palms exploded towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Even though the profound formation that formed between Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s hands was small, it was the top profound formation that anyone in the Azure Cloud Continent was aware of, the Heaven Thwarting Formation! It had enough might to sunder the heavens and the earth, yet Yun Che did not even pay any attention to it. He had an expressionless face as he simply sent a fist flying against the wind, smashing it toward Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s chest.

    BAAAANGG!!!!!

    The resulting explosion sent vibrations through the air as Yun Che¡¯s fist smashed through the Heaven Thwarting Formation that Zuo Hanshuo had formed with all his power. The huge force of the bacsh neatly snapped the bones in Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s arms but Yun Che¡¯s fist still contained all of its original force as it exploded against Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s chest. Amidst an explosive wail, a beam of fire violently burst out from Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s back.

    ¡°Wu...¡± Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s eyes bulged outwards. He had never ever dreamed that his power, a power that had not been rivalled during his lifetime, was actually so insignificant and inadequate in front of this person.

    In that instant, he could no longer feel the existence of his own profound veins any longer.

    ¡°Just... who...exactly.. are... you...¡±

    Zuo Hanshuo gasped out those words with much difficulty. His entire body had be just like Duan Heisha¡¯s, it resembled a balloon that had been pierced by a million needles as the foundation of all of his profound strength leaked out into the air.

    Simrly, Yun Che had spared his life... Even though death would have been considered a blessed release for a continental hegemon such as Zuo Hanshuo.

    Yun Che flicked his arm, throwing Zuo Hanshuo tens of kilometers away. He just so happened tond at Duan Heisha¡¯s side. After that, the fire light on Yun Che¡¯s body shed as he took off in hot pursuit of Mu Yingchan, who had fled in the other direction.

    As Mu Yingchan was wildly fleeing, he sensed that Zuo Hanshuo had released the aura of the Heaven Thwarting Formation behind him. He breathed a small sigh of relief in his shocked and terrified heart at the same time. Because he and Zuo Hanshuo had fled in opposite directions, so if he pursued Zuo Hanshuo, he would not have the chance to chase after him.

    But after a brief moment, he suddenly sensed that the aura of the Heaven Thwarting Formation had disappearedpletely and following that, even Zuo Hanshuo¡¯s aura began to rapidly weaken. Mu Yingchan unwittingly turned his head back and to his utter shock, he saw that Yun Che¡¯s figure was not even five kilometers away.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡±

    Mu Yingchan¡¯s body sank as his shocked face was instantly drained of all blood. He frantically raised his energy as he desperately surged forward. When he turned his head back once more, he discovered that Yun Che was actually less than one and a half kilometers behind him.

    This time, Mu Yingchan was so shocked that his gall dder nearly ruptured. He was moving at the full speed that a proper level nine Monarch could muster but in front of Yun Che, he was practically sitting still.

    As he realized that continuing to flee would be absolutely meaningless, Mu Yingchan fiercely gritted his teeth before he abruptly wheeled about, a seven and a half foot long lustrous white longsword grasped in his hand. In an instant, a violently surging sword energy caused the surrounding space to fiercely tighten.

    If Xuanyuan Wentian could be said to be the number one swordsman in the entire Profound Sky Continent, then Mu Yingchan was the emperor of the way of the sword in the Azure Cloud Continent. The ¡¾White Jade Imperial Dragon Sword¡¿ in his hand was the sword that reigned supreme over all the other swords in the Azure Cloud Continent. When profound energy was poured into it, a gentle sweep of its de would produce dragon roars which would shake the heavens.

    ¡°HAAH!! Soaring Celestial Sword Formation!¡±

    The White Jade Imperial Dragon Sword danced prettily in the air as a giant circle-shaped sword formation swiftly formed in the air. It was just as Mu Yingchan had performed three hundred and sixty consecutive sword strokes and was only left with six strokes toplete the Soaring Celestial Sword Formation that Yun Che, who was rushing right at him, suddenly disappeared.

    The sword in Mu Yingchan¡¯s hand also disappeared at the same time.

    Mu Yingchan¡¯s entire body froze in ce as his mind wentpletely nk. It was still reasonable that he could not sense how Yun Che had suddenly disappeared. But he had no idea how the sword that was practically one with his body had suddenly disappeared from his hand as well.

    It was as if it had been swallowed up by the empty air.

    ¡°This is truly a waste of time.¡±

    A detached and apathetic voice coldly rang out from behind him. At the same time that voice fell, an enormous power that was too great to describe smashed into his back.

    PUU!!

    Blood streamed from Mu Yingchan¡¯s seven orifices as his profound veins and consciousness copsed at the same time and he was sent tumbling downwards.

    __________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Zuo Hanshuo + Duan Heisha + Mu Yingchan¡¿The names Huangji Wuyu, Xuanyuan Wentian, Qu Fengyi, Ye Meixie of Profound Sky Continent all sound tyrannical, possess great disposition, and are not easily forgotten! Why do our names sound as if they were given on the spot, even though we¡¯re simrly overlords of a continent!

    ¡¾Mars¡¿: Because they¡¯re overlords of the main storyline, and have lived for several hundred chapters, while you three are but mere regr mobs found in dungeons that will only live for no more than three chapters! I spent an entire day and night to think of those four names, while I settled your three names in just ten seconds. What wishful thinking you guys have... I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s the meaning of the word ¡®Ying(Û«)¡¯, how is it supposed to be read? It¡¯s so troublesome to type it every single time.

 Chapter 894 - Sky Poison Fusion

    <b>Chapter 894 - Sky Poison Fusion</b>

    ¡°Hong¡¯er has something delicious to eat again. This sword... even I feel like eating it when I see it.¡±

    When he stroked the White Jade Imperial Dragon Sword he obtained from Mu Yingchan, the shiny whiteness of the sword¡¯s de seemed like a young girl¡¯s skin and even gafe off an extremely concentrated aura of a true dragon. Yun Che muttered a few words, ced the sword into the Sky Poison Pearl, and then descended.

    Ice that was several kilometers thick sealed all the members of the three sects within. The weakest were Thrones while the strongest were Monarchs. None of them could escape and there wasn¡¯t even anyone that could make any noise. If it were the usual Yun Che, these people would have long turned into a sea of corpses and it would only be a question of whether they would still haveplete corpses. Now, however, all of these people were simply sealed in ice and not one of them lost their lives.

    Zuo Hanshuo, Duan Heisha and Mu Yingchan were stacked on top of one another. The three of them were still in almost the same state; their eyes were listless, their mouths foamed, and their entire bodies seemed as though they were a pile of boneless slime. It was just that their limbs spasmed asionally.

    They were simrly still alive but the profound strength that once stood on top of the Azure Cloud Continent had beenpletely crippled.

    Which also meant that after all themotion Yun Che caused today, not one person had died.

    If the perished souls of the Burning Heaven n were to know of this, they would definitely jump out from the depths of hell at all costs and loudly scream, ¡°WHY!?¡±

    They were some of the culprits that forced Yun Che to his death back then. If he had note note today, Yun Gu would have definitely lost his life. Among them, Seven Stars Divine Pce even harmed the entire Grandwake n and nearly caused Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er to be separated yet again, but he actually did not kill anyone.

    All of this was because of Yun Gu.

    Not just because Yun Gu was unable to ept the murder of living beings; even if he had killed all of them, Yun Che believed that his master Yun Gu would definitely me himself for the deaths of all these people. The guilt and responsibility might haunt him for the rest of his life.

    Since he could not kill them, he might as well let his master Yun Gu pardon them... perhaps, this could be considered something that he had done for him.

    Calling out the Primordial Profound Ark, Su Ling¡¯er and Yun Gu walked in together and the sights within caused them to be greatly shocked.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Gu looked at the surroundings, his face revealing several emotions.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, are you alright?¡± Su Ling¡¯er hurried over and examined him worriedly. Only when she did not find any drops of blood on him that she heavily heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine, they are the ones that are in trouble.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face waspletely rxed as he held Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and walked in front of Yun Gu, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry, all these people are just simply sealed by ice profound energy, they aren¡¯t dead. As for the leaders, I only crippled their profound cultivations, preventing them from causing any more trouble. As for how they should be handled... since they came for Senior, how they shall be treated should be decided by Senior.¡±

    Yun Gu looked at Yun Che for quite a while, his gaze filled with doubts andplexity. Following which, he shifted his gaze away, nced at the three people by his feet, sighed lightly and closed his eyes, ¡°Let them go.¡±

    A reply that waspletely expected, Yun Che did not immediately release the ice seal but added, ¡°Release all of them? Senior, you should know that there are massive powerhouses behind them. You magnanimously let them off but they might not let you off. In no time, they will definitelye trouble you again. They might pay you back with a fiercer vengeance. Even so, are you still intent on letting them go?¡±

    ¡°As long as you give me consent, I can immediately kill of them here and now, letting them receive the retribution they deserve. No traces would be left behind. In the future, there would not be anyone that could point the me to you. Perhaps, even the secret of the Sky Poison Pearl on you might not be known.¡±

    Although the people within the ice seal could not move or make any noise, they could clearly hear what was happening on the outside. Yun Gu¡¯s words caused them to be overjoyed but Yun Che¡¯s words that followed caused their hearts to sink. Their gazes showed feared and despair.

    ¡°Ahh,¡± Yun Gu sighed longingly, ¡°This old one has made his mission in life saving others. How can I let so many lives be lost because of this old one? They are only driven by greed and do not deserve death. Now, it can be said that they have already been punished. Just let them go.¡±

    Do not deserve death? Then, does Master deserve death?

    Furthermore, how would these people be ¡°not deserving of death?!¡± Heaven Thwarting Sect, Seven Stars Divine Pce, and Soaring Celestial Sword Sect; they were all the top of the food chain within the Azure Cloud Continent, the makers ofw and order within the entire continent. They had lived for hundreds to thousands of years. Which one of them does not have hands that are stained withrge amounts of blood of the innocent.

    To let go any of them go, allowing them to live for several hundred more years, who knows how many hundreds or even more innocent lives would die at their hands... this was equivalent to harming several hundred lives.

    In reverse, killing them would be equivalent to saving several hundred lives.

    Such logic, if it were any other benevolent person, he would undoubtedly preach this. However, he was unable to do it before Yun Gu.

    Furthermore, with Yun Gu¡¯s experience and intelligence, how would he not have thought about all of this...

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we shall follow your wishes.¡± Yun Che smiled and his finger waved. Instantly, the profound ice instantly melted, releasing the elders and disciples who had been trapped within for a long while. When they regained their freedom, they all copsed to the ground weakly. They were holding onto each other¡¯s shoulders and trembling with cold and fear, unwilling to believe that they would actually be spared.

    Yun Che swept his eyes across them and coldly said, ¡°I had originally wanted to kill all of you but Senior Medical Saint chose to repay your evil acts with kindness and forgave all of you. Since this is the instruction of Senior Medical Saint, I shall let you off temporarily for today!¡±

    All the trembling people raised their heads and finally believed that they were really going to leave the ce alive.

    ¡°We thank Senior Medical Saint for his kindness... Thank both seniors for the kindness...¡±

    They dragged the slime-like bodies of their three sect masters in fear and sprinted frantically in three different directions. Their bodies gradually warmed as their speeds became even faster; they feared that the fiend behind them would change his mind.

    ¡°Little brother, thanks for saving me today. This old one has no means of repayment but will definitely remember this for all his life,¡± Yun Gu said in gratitude, greatly paying his respects towards Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er.

    Yun Che brought Su Ling¡¯er and retreated at lightning speed, causing Yun Gu¡¯s action tond on thin air. Cold sweat broke out in the back of Yun Che¡¯s forehead and he stammered, ¡°Master... Nononono, Senior, you can¡¯t. Junior can¡¯t... how can I receive such great courtesy? Senior is a medical saint of this era. Being of help to Senior is this junior¡¯s honor.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che¡¯s strange actions caused Yun Gu to be slightly stunned before he sighed, ¡°Little brother, you have such shocking profound strength but your temperament is so pleasant. This is indeed a joy to the world. Today, you have not only saved the life of this old one. If the Sky Poison Pearl were to fall into the hands of those evildoers, who knows how many innocent lives would suffer from the cmity of the Sky Poison.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was moved and followed on, ¡°Senior Medical Saint, what are you going to do with the Sky Poison Pearl?¡±

    Seeing the deep doubt in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Yun Gu said, ¡°Looks like little brother really does not know about it. This Sky Poison Pearl appeared approximately four years ago. It was said to be found by a merchant of True Vermillion Country¡¯s Miragecatcher City...¡±

    When Yun Gu said ¡°True Vermillion Country¡¯s Miragecatcher City,¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body tightened and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands also grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s arm tightly.

    True Vermillion Country¡¯s Miragecatcher City... This was one of the cities he exterminated using the Sky Poison Pearl previously. An entire town of one million seven hundred thousand people and all the other living beings within had died due to the Sky Poison!

    Only because Miragecatcher City possessed two of the huge sects he hated to the core, yet was unable to go against due to their size

    That was one of the biggest debts in his two lifetimes.

    And it was also that time, when the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison powers werepletely used up and could not release its poison powers anymore from then onward.

    ¡°The family that picked it up only put it at home as they thought it was a pretty looking pearl but after several days, the family was bathed in green light and when they were found, the entire family of several dozens had all passed away from a vicious poison that had never been seen before.¡±

    ¡°From then on, whenever the Sky Poison Pearl appeared, it would cause a poisonous disaster and each time, the poisonous disaster would be more and more frightening. Also, because of that, its poison powers started to be sought after by some who hoped to use its poison for their own benefits. Southern Sky Country¡¯s Fleeting Vi obtained the Sky Poison Pearl out of pure chance and had the intention of causing a huge disaster. But such a huge sect... Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, that Sky Poison Pearl, could it be...¡± Su Ling¡¯er whispered.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Gu did not notice Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s weird expressions and continued, ¡°This old one personally obtained the Sky Poison Pearl from Fleeting Mountain Vi several months back and learned that its true might was far more frightening than the rumors. This old one felt that its poison powers were still just awakening and if its poison powers were topletely recover, I wonder...¡±

    Yun Gu¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and his expression darkened.

    Yun Che was shocked, ¡°Senior Medical Saint?!¡±

    ¡°This... why is this? It¡¯s obvious already...¡± Yun Gu suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly, ¡°Hurry and leave! You guys hurry up and leave!!¡±

    ¡°Senior... just what has happened?¡± How would Yun Che possibly leave? Instead, he took a step forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky Poison Pearl! Its poisonous powers are suddenly showing signs of losing control... You guys hurry up and leave! If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t make it!¡± Yun Gu urged with even more anxiety.

    Yun Che swiftly pushed Su Ling¡¯er behind him and rushed forward to the front of Yun Gu and said seriously, ¡°Senior, hurry and take out the Sky Poison Pearl! It¡¯s lucky that this junior has some special properties that can cure poison, perhaps they can help senior control the vicious poison... Quick! Believe me!

    With Yun Gu¡¯s temperament, how would he risk the lives of innocents? Just as he was about persuade them once again, he thought about Yun Che¡¯s heaven-shakingly powerful profound strength, gritted his teeth and took out the Sky Poison Pearl.

    A pale green round pearl appeared before Yun Che and emitted a slightly aggressive green light.

    This pale green poisonous light shone into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and a sensation that felt like connected souls was quickly borne in his heart.

    This feeling...

    Could it be...

    ¡°This old one has thought that he already had it under control and it would not lose control within a year. Unexpectedly...¡± The aggressive green light caused Yun Gu¡¯s heart to bepletely anxious, ¡°Looks like, this old one has overestimated himself... Oh!?¡±

    In Yun Gu¡¯s shock, the Sky Poison Pearl suddenly flew out of his hand by itself and shot straight towards Yun Che. Yun Che did not dodge and looked stunned as it approached, flying all the way to his chest.

    ¡°Little brother!¡± Yun Gu stretched out his hand subconsciously and wanted to remind Yun Che when he suddenly realized that with a sh of light from the Sky Poison Pearl, it had fused into Yun Che¡¯s body like a stone that has dropped into water andpletely disappeared.

    A pale green light instantly shed on Yun Che¡¯s entire body but in an instant, Yun Che gradually lifted both his arms.

    His left hand, was the familiar jade green light of purification.

    And his right hand also shed with a pale green light.

    The light of vicious poison!!

 Chapter 895 - The Conclusion of Azure Cloud

    <b>Chapter 895 - The Conclusion of Azure Cloud</b>

    Previously, when he heard Duan Heisha and the others talk about the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl,¡± he had thought that it was only just a coincidence in name because the actual Sky Poison Pearl was already on him and there could never possibly be two Sky Poison Pearls existing in this world.

    However, when Yun Gu took out the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl,¡± a feeling of spiritual connection reverberated clearly within his heart. The Sky Poison Pearl within his body appeared to sense it strongly and in his mind, the three words ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± appeared.

    The Sky Poison Pearl within his body was real, but the Sky Poison Pearl that Yun Gu held was real as well!

    However, these were twopletely different Sky Poison Pearls.

    The Sky Poison Pearl that fused with Yun Che had strong purifying and refining abilities but did not possess any poison powers. However, poisonous powers were the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s main powers, but even after so many years had passed, there were no signs of the poison powers of the Sky Poison Pearl recovering even slightly. Although Yun Che had never mentioned this matter to Jasmine before, he still wondered about it frequently.

    However, the Sky Poison Pearl on Yun Gu possessed pure poison powers!

    When this ¡°second¡± Sky Poison Pearl fused with his body, the memory seal on it finally solved the doubts in Yun Che¡¯s mind...

    Back then in Azure Cloud Continent, when Yun Gu handed the Sky Poison Pearl to Yun Che, he warned him never to release the vicious poison within the Sky Poison Pearl. After Yun Gu died, Yun Che lost his mind and furiously released the Sky Poison that Yun Gu had tirelessly sealed, exterminating numerous people and ns with the poison. The final time he released the poison, hepletely used up all the poison powers within the Sky Poison pearl and even the poison origin had at the same time been released following the release of thest bit of Sky Poison.

    Originally, when the poison origin had recovered, it would return to the Sky Poison Pearl on its own. However, due to the interference of the Mirror of Samsara, not only had the Sky Poison Pearl that had lost its poisonous origin oddly fused with Yun Che¡¯s body, it had also passed through reincarnation and arrived in a different world. There was even a mismatch of time. Although the poisonous origin that remained on the Azure Cloud Continent did not disappear due to the powers of the Mirror of Samsara, after it recovered, it did not manage to return to the Sky Poison Pearl and formed its own body, producing the second Sky Poison Pearl.

    Now, as Yun Che approached, the two Sky Poison Pearls detected the existence of one another and fused together once again.

    Only today, Yun Che finally learned that the Sky Poison Pearl that he possessed had always been iplete. It was a Sky Poison Pearl that had lost its poison origin, which was also why it never possessed any poison powers.

    The pearl that Yun Gu possessed was a Sky Poison Pearl that possessed poisonous powers.

    Now, the time and space mismatch between the two finally reverted to normal once again, bingplete within Yun Che.

    ¡°Little brother, this... this...¡± Yun Gu revealed a rare expression of shock.

    With a simple thought in Yun Che¡¯s mind, the green light on his palm extinguished instantly and all the poisonous aura disappeared without a trace. Compared to himself back then who could only barely manipte the Sky Poison Pearl, fusing with the Sky Poison Pearl had allowed him to gainplete knowledge of the item. With the return of the poison origin of the Sky Poison Pearl, the Sky Poison was slowly recovering. The awakened Sky Poison was already nearly ten percent of what it was back then.

    If it werepletely released, it would be sufficient to turn a small town into a prison of poison.

    ¡°Senior Medical Saint,¡± Yun Che did not know how to exin so he could only sincerely say, ¡°This Sky Poison Pearl has already recognized junior as its owner and can be controlled at junior¡¯s will. Therefore, there should no longer be any signs of the poison powers losing control. Senior does not have to worry.¡±

    Yun Gu was, after all, no ordinary person. After being shocked temporarily, he smiled gently, ¡°Then that couldn¡¯t be even better. This old one can now be at ease.¡±

    He did not question the reason behind this nor did he question Yun Che¡¯s intentions but the gentle smile on his face hade from the bottom of his heart. From what he saw, Yun Che¡¯s gaze was clear as water and he said each word with sincerity. Although he was obviously exceptionally strong, he did not show any arrogance or carelessness.

    Furthermore, with strength that could even casually suppress the three major sects, he definitely would not covet a Sky Poison Pearl that one could not decide if it was a blessing or a curse.

    ¡°Even after having my life saved and having a matter that was weighing on my heart settled, this old one still does not know little brother¡¯s name,¡± Yun Gu gently said.

    ¡°Senior Medical Saint does not have to be so courteous.¡± Yun Che frantically paid respects and said after a slight pause, ¡°Junior¡¯s surname is Yun, with a single word Che. This is junior¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Su Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Yun Che... this name, was also given to me by you.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Yun Gu muttered before smiling slightly and sighed, ¡°As leisurely as clouds, as clear as water.. Such a good name. Not only do you have the same surname as this old one, your heart of medicine is sopatible. It seems like we really have been brought together by fate.

    Zzzz

    There was a faint buzzing noise in Yun Che¡¯s mind, his lips moved but he could not say anything.

    As leisurely as clouds, as clear as water... This was the meaning and desire of the name that Yun Gu had when he named him ¡°Yun Che¡± back then.

    ¡°To able to meet someone like little brother is definitely a blessing upon this old one¡¯s life. Little brother¡¯s profound strength is earthshaking and your temperament is exceptional. You must have some important matters to attend toing here. This old one shall not nag anymore. If there are any matters where this old one can help, please let this old one know and he shall definitely assist you with all his strength.¡±

    ¡°Senior, hold on!¡±

    Even before Yun Gu managed to move, Yun Che frantically shouted for him and asked panickedly, ¡°Where is Senior heading to now?¡±

    Yun Guughed and shook his head, ¡°A person who practices medicine has no fixed home. Where he goes shall be where he stays. However, this old one¡¯s life also has an end. It¡¯s time this old one finds a sessor to which he can pass on his skills and the heart of medicine. However, the world is tainted, people meet by fate and it cannot be sought. This old one is uncertain when his wish can possiblye true.¡±

    The heart of medicine...

    Yun Che¡¯s hands clenched tightly, as he dared not look into Yun Gu¡¯s eyes in guilt. He bore all of Yun Gu¡¯s hopes but in the end, he did not seed the heart of medicine and instead walked to the other end of the extreme...

    ¡°Senior Medical Saint,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Those that were pardoned by Senior previously and escaped all know that the Sky Poison Pearl is on senior. In no time, the message will swiftly spread and the entire world will know. Even if you told those people that it was no longer on you, no one would actually believe you. At that time, Senior would undoubtedly encounter unavoidable trouble. Has senior thought about all of this?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse is to be determined by the heavens.¡± Yun Gu shook his head slightly, ¡°With the lesson little brother has taught them, they might not have the guts to do anything to this old one due to fear.¡±

    ¡°Fear is limited but greed is limitless!¡± Yun Che stood in front of Yun Gu, his tone slightly agitated. He was certain that if Yun Gu chose to stay within the Azure Cloud Continent, he would meet with the same fate as today in no time, ¡°Senior Medical Saint, regarding this matter, junior has a solution. Junior is not from the Azure Cloud Continent but came from a ce called the Illusory Demon Realm. I hope senior can follow junior to the Illusory Demon Realm. At that ce, junior can guarantee that no one will cause trouble for Senior nor will anyone disrespect Senior.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Gu turned and stared at Yun Che for quite a while, shaking his head, ¡°This old one had already guessed previously that little brother hade from elsewhere and it looks like I was right. This old one is extremely grateful for little brother¡¯s sincere heart. However, this old one¡¯s roots are after all firmly buried here and this old one¡¯s medical path is also set on thisnd...¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! What Senior has said is wrong.¡± Yun Che suddenly interrupted and denied Yun Gu¡¯s words and said exceptionally firmly, ¡°Senior Medical Saint has a heart of medicine that is revered by many and the heart of medicine is what Senior has pursued all his life. If it were just the heart of medicine, it would be curing more illness and saving more people, regardless kindness or evil, race, status, and location!¡±

    Yun Gu¡¯s entire body trembled slightly.

    ¡°Since your entire life has been dedicated to the medical path and you¡¯ve lived by the heart of medicine, then, what difference is there whether you practice medicine within the Azure Cloud Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm? Furthermore the territory of the Illusory Demon Realm isrger than that of the Azure Cloud Continent. There¡¯s more living beings and more races that need people like Senior.

    ¡°In the Illusory Demon Realm, Senior can continue saving the masses and I believe that in a few years, Senior¡¯s name would resound around the entire Illusory Demon Realm. If Senior were to remain adamant about staying in the Azure Cloud Continent, if Senior were to encounter any ident, all that you have learned and all that you desired would turn into nothing. If you take the first option, your life would be fulfilling and it would benefit many. However, if you chose thetter... perhaps you might save millions fewer people and would not even find a sessor, leading to the suffering of future generations.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused Yun Gu to remain silent for a long while as his gaze began to shift.

    ¡°Senior Medical Saint, Big Brother Yun Che is right. Please follow us to the Illusory Demon Realm. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to stay here,¡± Su Ling¡¯er pleaded softly.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Yun Che held his breath as he looked nervous at Yun Gu.

    ¡°Hohohoho,¡± Yun Gu suddenly turned around and smiled gently, ¡°That¡¯s right, since my whole life has been dedicated to medicine, where I practice makes no difference. Only when I leave, can I help more people and save even more lives. Little brother, it is you who has enlightened this old one. It seems like this old one¡¯s heart of medicine is stillcking.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean... Senior, you... have agreed?¡± Yun Che asked in joy.

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Yun Gu smiled once again, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble little brother and little miss here to bring this old fogey along.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!!¡± Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er eximed together in joy. At the same time, their eyes were watery due to agitation.

    Upon seeing the joyful faces of the two youths, Yun Gu also began tough. However, he did not know why but his eyes also began to water uncontrobly.

    Yun Che immediately brought Su Ling¡¯er and Yun Gu into the Primordial Profound Ark. They returned to the Grandwake n to retrieve the items Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s mother left behind. After staying in the Azure Cloud Continent for some time, the Primordial Profound Ark was reactivated and entered its second million kilometer spatial travel.

    Su Ling¡¯er was now by his side. His master was also by his side. There was nothing that he missed any more in the Azure Cloud Continent.

    When he came to the Azure Cloud Continent, he had already known that he was facing certain death and only hoped to aplish onest wish, which was meeting Su Ling¡¯er again. He did not expect that, not only had he found Su Ling¡¯er, he had also found his master. Even the Sky Poison Pearl that was unknowingly iplete had beenpletely reformed.

    Furthermore, the devil origin orb that originally would have definitely taken his life was no longer a threat and instead became something of his own. Not only did he no longer have to die, even his profound strength had surged to an exaggerated level that was unheard of.

    He had also vaguely encountered an exceptionally frightening secret.

    On this trip to Azure Cloud, not only did he achieve all that he wanted to achieve, his entire person had seemingly been reborn and underwentplete change. Unbeknownst to him, even his temperament had slightly changed.

 Chapter 896 - Hope (1)

    <b>Chapter 896 - Hope (1)</b>

    Illusory Demon Realm, Demon Imperial City, Yun household.

    After Yun Che was sent into Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, it had been nearly a month since there was any contact. The Yun household was enveloped with an iparably suppressive atmosphere this entire time. The Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er would make a visit to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley every single day but forget about obtaining information, they couldn¡¯t even enter it.

    As time psed, the tense atmosphere that filled Demon Imperial City grew even heavier. The various great patriarchs and dukes were anxious and nervous. All of their forces were kept in a nervous state where they could be dispatched for war at any moment if needed, all day long.

    Because with every passing day, it would be a day nearer to the date Xuanyuan Wentian was going to make his reappearance.

    Maintaining this heavy burden on the body and mind for several days was still manageable. However, this situation continued for such a long time and before Xuanyuan Wentian had even arrived, Demon Imperial City was already crumbling. Even the wills of the profound practitioners who had sworn to protect the city to their deaths, were quickly wearing away as well.

    In the sky right above the Yun residence, following after a few spatial ripples, the Primordial Profound Ark, which had crossed more than four million kilometers, quietly appeared.

    ¡°Senior, Ling¡¯er, this is the imperial city of the Illusory Demon Realm and right below us is my home.¡± Yun Che introduced the ce to Su Ling¡¯er and Yun Gu, while the waves in his heart endlessly surged.

    He stayed in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley for more than half a month and he had even made a stop at the Azure Cloud Continent for about a dozen days. They had to be worried to death by now.

    Furthermore, they definitely would not be able to guess just what he had experienced in these few days.

    ¡°Such a huge city, its ends can¡¯t even be seen with a single nce.¡± Su Ling¡¯er sighed out of curiosity, yet anxiety was what filled her heart the most. Because she was immediately about to meet Yun Che¡¯s biological parents and...

    ¡°The aura of this ce is greatly different from the Azure Cloud Continent. I never expected that while I was still alive, I would be fortunate enough to visit a newnd.¡±

    Since he had already arrived, Yun Gu epted everything with iparable calm as well.

    ¡°Senior, Ling¡¯er, trust me. You two will definitelye to like this ce really quickly,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. Then, he took in some air and a roar that came from the depths of his lungs resounded far and wide,¡°Grandfather! Father! Mother! Little Aunt! Xiao Yun! Caiyi! Yue¡¯er! Xue¡¯er... I¡¯m back!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s loud roar instantly stirred a thousandyers of waves within the Yun residence, which had been cast with low spirits for a long while.

    The noises of doors being fiercely pushed open, shed with one another.

    ¡°Little Che!!¡±

    ¡°Husband!!¡±

    Cang Yue and Xiao Lingxi who were in the hall charged out and they saw Yun Che who was presently descending from the skies. Yun Che looked at the two of them and with widespread arms, he said with arge smile, ¡°Lingxi, Yue¡¯er, why are you two still standing there? Hurry and throw yourselves into my arms.¡±

    Cang Yue and Lingxi, with each on the left and right, pounced towards Yun Che¡¯s chest. Xiao Lingxi¡¯s emotions burst out from all the yearning, worry, and fear in this period of time, causing her to cry like the rustling of a storm. Even Cang Yue, who had long cultivated sufficient fortitude was twitching as she choked immensely, unable to utter a single word.

    ¡°...¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips opened, as she quietly looked at the silhouette of Yun Che¡¯s back, her emotions were indescribablyplicated. However, as a fellow woman, she was able to sense the zing emotions the two girls, who had recklessly pounced into Yun Che¡¯s arms, had for him.

    ¡°Big Brother... Big Brother!¡± Bringing Xiao Lie with him, Xiao Yun ran over with hurried steps. Following close behind him was Number Seven Under Heaven who was tightly hugging onto Yongan. In this period of time, this married couple had stayed in the Yun residence the entire time.

    ¡°Xiao Yun, Seventh Sister, this period of time when you guys took care of Grandfather must have been tough,¡± Yun Che said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Big Brother, you... as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes stirred and his voice choked. During the days while Yun Che was not here, he was simrly in a state of extreme fear. After all, on the day Yun Che was sent to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, he was truly in a frightening condition and after that, there was no news of him for a long period of time. He and Number Seven Under Heaven had consoled Xiao Lie in various ways, saying how his life was more tenacious than anyone else¡¯s and he would definitely be fine, however, even they themselves were worried day and night.

    ¡°Young Master! Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master!!¡±

    Everyone in the Yun household and also the crowd of Frozen Cloud girls residing in the outer residences, had all gathered. Every single one of their faces carried iparably deep excitement.

    Before their arrival, Yun Che had lightly mentioned to Yun Gu and Su Ling¡¯er that he was the young master of the Yun Family of the Illusory Demon Realm but looking at the scene before their eyes, to the entire Yun Family, to these people, how could he possibly be just an ordinary young master? He was surrounded byyers uponyers of people and every single one of them was unable to suppress his or her excitement from seeing his safe return... He was clearly just a youth of about twenty years old but he was like the irreceable core of an entire world.

    ¡°Che¡¯er! Che¡¯er!!¡±

    Mu Yurou flew over with teary eyes and next to her was Yun Qinghong who was doing his best to suppress his excitement. Yun Che hurriedly moved to them and then, immediately knelt with his two knees on the ground. Filled with guilt, he said. ¡°Father, Mother, this child is unfilial. During this period of time... I have worried you two again.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, quick, quick, stand up.¡± Mu Yurou could not be bothered with the tears on her face, as she hurriedly held Yun Che up and looked at him over and over again. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. If you had taken any longer, Mother would have... Che¡¯er, are youpletely healed? Are youpletely fine now? The Golden Crow Divine God has cure youpletely this time, right?¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s every single word carried concern that was as deep as the ocean. Yun Che looked her in the eyes and nodded with iparable strength. ¡°Mother, this time, I¡¯mpletely healed and I can¡¯t feel any better than I am now. The incidents that happened before will never happen again.¡±

    ¡°Rea... Really?¡± Mu Yurou was excited to the point of being incoherent. ¡°Then that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good... That¡¯s really good to hear...¡±

    ¡°Father, I was a disappointment some time ago. My will actually diminished in the face of a strong enemy which must have worried and disappointed father. This child guarantees that it will not happen a second time,¡± Yun Che said as he looked at Yun Qinghong.

    At first nce he saw Yun Che today, Yun Qinghong could already sense an iparably huge change in his demeanor... To the point of beingparable to a metamorphosis.

    He no longer had any bleakness, any heavy-heartedness, nor even the least bit of gloom. What reced them, were instead brightness and excellence far surpassing what he had before. Compared to the condition he was in before he was brought to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, it was as if he had been reborn.

    Yun Qinghong smiled with iparable joy andfort. He reached out his hand and patted strongly on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°A true man can feel depressed for a short while but he will definitely not feel depressed for a lifetime...¡±

    The hand he patted Yun Che¡¯s shoulder with suddenly jerked, his face revealed a deep astonishment... Because flowing with Yun Che¡¯s body, was actually profound energy at the Monarch level!

    ¡°Che¡¯er, your profound strength...¡± Yun Qinghong raised his head, looking at him in utter disbelief.

    ¡°Father,ter on, you can inform Grandfather Mu and them to temporarily withdraw the Great City Barrier Formation. As for the enforcement of martialw, it can bepletely removed as well.¡± Yun Che revealed a confident, yet unarrogant light smile. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m eager to have Xuanyuan Wentiane over, it would save me the trouble of going over to the Profound Sky Continent to look for him myself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The hand Yun Qinghong ced on Yun Che instantly stiffened, his eyes slightly widened. He was actually speechless from how agitated he was.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t at home?¡± Yun Che could not spot Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure.

    ¡°She and the Little Demon Empress have gone over to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley,¡± Mu Yurou said. ¡°During this period, they have been making these visits everyday but they should be back around now.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!!¡±

    The moment Mu Yurou¡¯s voice fell, an anxious call sounded from afar. Feng Xue¡¯er, dressed in a red dress, could not be bothered with the masses of people present and heavily leapt into Yun Che¡¯s arms. The Little Demon Empress arrived right after her and she quietlynded next to Yun Che. She still had the same expressionless look and even spoke with the same cold tone. ¡°Yun Che, just what happened to you in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley? Why have youe out only after such a long time, letting all these people worry about you?¡±

    Looking away, she then lightly added, ¡°How¡¯s your present condition?¡±

    ¡°Heh, of course I¡¯m fine now. You should know right after looking at me,¡± Yun Cheughed.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to introduce everyone.¡± Yun Che arrived next to Su Ling¡¯er and Yun Gu and first pulled over Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s small hand. ¡°This is Ling¡¯er, Su Ling¡¯er. She came back with me from the Azure Cloud Continent. Ling¡¯er, this is my father and mother.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er greets Uncle and Auntie.¡± Su Ling¡¯er stepped forward and lightly bowed.

    ¡°What did you say? Azure Cloud Continent?¡± The Little Demon Empress suddenly turned back. Although few people knew the existence of Azure Cloud Continent, there were indeed distant records of the Azure Cloud Continent in the Illusory Demon Realm and the Little Demon Empress was one of the few people who knew about it... However, it was still just superficial knowledge.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Actually, during this short period of time, I was not in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley but travelled to the Azure Cloud Continent with the profound ark... As for the reasons behind this, I will tell everyone about it in detailter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Deep astonishment surfaced between the Little Demon Empress¡¯s brows. However, she did not press for an answer amidst the crowd.

    On the other hand, Mu Yurou¡¯s focus was not on that whatever Azure Cloud Continent, the eyes Yun Che and Su Ling¡¯er looked at each other with were all seen by her and how could she possibly not see through them? She was definitely in the process of getting another daughter-inw. In an instant, wearing a grin on her face, she took the initiative to pull Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and gently said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, though this auntie isn¡¯t aware where the Azure Cloud Continent is, since you were willing to apany Yun Che here, in the future, this will be your home. If you need anything, please feel free to let auntie know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Ripples of warmth surged within Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, this senior is?¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s gaze turned towards Yun Gu. This white-haired elderly man had a sage-like demeanor and he carried an aura that could deeply impress people. Furthermore, he had noticed that the eyes Yun Che was looking at him with, carried deep respect... And when it came to people whom he would disy such a respectful attitude to, other than his elders, there was seemingly no one else.

    Yun Che hurriedly said, ¡°This person is Senior Medical Saint and simrly carries the surname Yun. His medical techniques can be said to be the best in both ancient and modern times and from now on, he will be residing in our Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Yun Qinghong¡¯s heart shook immensely. Yun Che¡¯s medical techniques were already at the miraculous level, yet the words ¡°best in both ancient and modern times¡± were personally spoken by him. How could this possibly be a small matter!?

    He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Medical Saint! To have a miracle man such as Senior Medical Saint here, it¡¯s truly a blessing for our Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°This old man is just a regr doctor, I¡¯m definitely not worthy of such praise from Patriarch Yun.¡± Yun Gu hurriedly returned his greetings but his gaze had insteadnded on the Little Demon Empress after that. Then, he immediately spoke. ¡°I wonder how I should address this littledy?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯s brows slightly twitched as she turned around. Yun Che hurriedly introduced. ¡°Senior Medical Saint, this is the Little Demon Empress, the ruler of the continent of the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Gu lightly nodded and there were not any huge changes to the emotions on his face. As a doctor, he had seemingly never been moved by the identities of his patients. He continued to inspect the Little Demon Empress and when he thought of the crowd present at the sides, in the end, he kept his words to himself.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart fiercely shook. When it came to the Little Demon Empress¡¯s condition, other than Yun Qinghong who had sensed it, only he and the Little Demon Empress knew about it. Furthermore, the Little Demon Empress¡¯s condition was not evidently exposed. If he had not known about it beforehand, even with his own judgment, he definitely would not have realized that she had any anomalies.

    However, looking at Yun Gu¡¯s expression... He had clearly seen through it at first nce!

    Yun Che¡¯s heart began to tremble from excitement... How could I have missed such an important detail? I¡¯m unable to save Caiyi but Master might have a way... Because he¡¯s my master who has surpassed all in the way of the medicine, be it in the present or ancient times!

    ¡°Father! I have to trouble you to prepare a quiet ce!¡± Yun Che suddenly said and then pulled the Little Demon Empress. ¡°Senior Medical Saint, mind if I trouble you to first... check on the Little Demon Empress¡¯s pulse?¡±

    Little Demon Empress: ¡°...?¡±

    Yun Gu lightly nodded, ¡°This old man shall do his best.¡±

    Only then did Yun Qinghong react and hurriedly said, ¡°Free up the main hall quickly. Everyone must withdraw a kilometer away from the main hall and unless personally permitted by this patriarch. No one is allowed to approach!¡±

 Chapter 897 - Hope (2)

    <b>Chapter 897 - Hope (2)</b>

    The central area of the Yun household waspletely quiet. Because of Yun Qinghong¡¯s worry, he had even erected an enormous istion barrier, as if the entire Yun Family was about to face a strong enemy.

    The Little Demon Empress, Yun Che, and Yun Gu were the only ones in the main hall.

    ¡°Senior Medical Saint, she...¡±

    ¡°No need for words.¡± Yun Gu however smiled, preventing Yun Che from exining the Little Demon Empress¡¯s condition as he stretched out his pair of slightly pale arms. ¡°Allow this old one to first check her pulse. Little Demon Empress, please be at ease. This old one has always examined a woman¡¯s pulse through the air, all you need to do is calm your breathing.¡±

    ¡°I will have to trouble you,¡± The Little Demon Empress nced at Yun Che and said quietly. Looking at her expression, evidently, she did not harbor even the slightest bit of hope. Because, the issue of her having only three years of life left was personally spoken by the Golden Crow Spirit.

    How could the consequences, which even the Golden Crow Spirit said were impossible to heal or suspend, possibly be averted by a mere mortal?

    Yun Gu did not speak any further. Gently closing his old eyes, he kneaded his fingers into a strange gesture and a warm profound energy instantly flowed into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ channels.

    Yun Che held his breath at the side. His entire body was still, as if it was nailed into the ground, afraid of making even the slightest of noise.

    Unexpectedly, the pulse examination was considerably short. In just a short few dozens of breaths, Yun Gu¡¯s eyes slowly opened and his hands were put down right after.

    ¡°Senior... How is she?¡± Yun Che hurriedly asked.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Gu was silent for a moment, before he slowly spoke. ¡°After persistently chasing after immense power which her profound veins could not possibly endure, she was left with no choice but to integrate her life vein as a joint vessel. Presently, nearly half of her lifeline has already withered and if this situation persists, in two years, it will definitely witherpletely.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Gu¡¯s words had finally stirred the light in the Little Demon Empress¡¯s eyes because this was a secret which only she and Yun Che knew of. Furthermore, this was a secret that encroached on the secrets of the power of the divine way. This elderly man with only the physique of a mortal was actually able to see through it without the slightest discrepancy in just a few short breaths of pulse examination.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly the case.¡± Yun Che hurriedly nodded. ¡°Because of special reasons, during that period of time, in order to quickly obtain powerful profound energy, she forcefully took in power that her profound veins could not endure. The consequence for that, was her lifespan being reduced to just three years or so... Senior Medical Saint, do you have any way to save her?¡±

    ¡°If wepare the life¡¯s vitality left of the lifeline to a candle, then a regr person¡¯s candle will slowly melt as the wick burns. Her candle, however, due to forcefully integrating her lifeline as a vessel of energy, is as if it had been thrown into a sea of fire, her life¡¯s vitality quickly being burned away. It concerns her lifeline and also concerns her life¡¯s vitality as well... Difficult, it¡¯s really difficult.¡± Yun Gu heavily sighed.

    ¡°...Could it be that even Senior has no way either?¡± Yun Che said with a heavy heart.

    Yun Gu shook his head and instead revealed a light smile. ¡°This old one simply said it was difficult but I did not say it was incurable.¡±

    Yun Gu¡¯s words were undoubtedly celestial music of the heavens in Yun Che¡¯s ears. He instantly fell onto his knees in front of Yun Gu and said with great excitement. ¡°Senior, you... you¡¯re saying... you¡¯re saying you can save her?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress who had been sitting quietly slowly stood up as well. Though she was still wearing a domineering look on her tender face, there was clearly something stirring in the depths of her eyes.

    Yun Gu¡¯s expression was solemn. He stood up and slowly walked a few steps, presenting a state of deep thought. Yun Che who was like an extremely evil god in front of others, was presently like an obedient child, pacing behind Yun Gu and listening to his exnation. ¡°Using one¡¯s life as price to greatly raise one¡¯s profound strength is not something rare. Though the methods are different, the logic behind them is greatly simr. Some heavily damage their profound veins as price, some heavily damage their blood essence. There are even some who speed up the consumption of their life¡¯s vitality as the price through altering the energy connection and mechanism between their profound veins and life vein, allowing their lifeline and profound veins to act as one vessel to hold power that their profound veins alone could not withstand.¡±

    Yun Che nodded continuously, the Little Demon Empress belonged to the third group. Though she knew of the consequences, in order to exact revenge and in order to retrieve the authority and respect of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, she had not hesitated in the slightest.

    ¡°However, the Little Demon Empress¡¯s condition is countless times more extreme than any case this old one has seen in his lifetime,¡± Yun Gu sighed.

    ¡°Though the lifeline and profound veins have always been connected in the first ce, they are merely connected in form and they have their respective energy mechanisms. However, the respective energy mechanisms of the Little Demon Empress¡¯s lifeline and profound veins, have actually mergedpletely into one entity. It seems like the power she forced herself to hold back then must have been immense. If it was just a small connection, it¡¯s possible to save one¡¯s life through the crippling of one¡¯s profound strength. However, her lifeline and profound veins havepletely merged into one entity. Even if all her profound energy was crippled, she would simply live for a few months more.¡±

    Yun Che nodded again. If crippling her profound strength could have stopped the Little Demon Empress¡¯s life¡¯s vitality from flowing away, how could Yun Che have worried over it until now? With him around, so what if the Little Demon Empress were to be a cripple?

    Yun Gu looked at Yun Che and smiled. ¡°Little brother, it seems like you have long known about everything this old one has just said.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and said. ¡°This junior is a little proficient in medical knowledge as well and this junior has always understood her condition better than anyone else. In this junior¡¯s humble opinion, in order to save her, the only way I can think of is to desperately increase her lifespan. However, no matter how hard we try, even if we expend all the usable resources in the Illusory Demon Realm, it would merely be a drop in the bucket.¡±

    When he asked Jasmine back then, Jasmine informed him of two methods. One, he could forcefully increase the Little Demon Empress¡¯s lifespan after reaching sufficient heights in the Great Way of the Buddha. Two, he could search for the Primordial Seal of Life and Death and allow the Little Demon Empress to possess a limitless, inexhaustible lifespan. These were all within Yun Che¡¯s scope.

    Yun Gu¡¯s footsteps then stopped and he said with a smile. ¡°Then have you thought of another way? And that is to first guide out all of her profound energy and then re-separate the energy mechanisms of her lifeline and profound veins.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned for a moment and then replied. ¡°If the energy mechanisms of the lifeline and profound veins can be re-separated, then it will naturally be the most perfect method to solving this problem but... but that¡¯s basically impossible. The entirety of her lifeline and profound veins have connected and they have even connectedpletely into a single entity. If we were to try to forcefully separate the energy mechanisms a strand at a time, not only would it be as hard as stepping into the heavens, if even the slightest of mistake is made, it will mess up the energy mechanisms greatly... and she will instantly lose her life.¡±

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Yun Che¡¯s spirit suddenly shook. ¡°Senior, you know of a way to re-separate the lifeline and profound veins?¡±

    Yun Gu did not nod and neither did he shake his head either. Instead, he continued, ¡°The physique of a human can be seen as a unique andplete small world. Since it isplete and unique, then there¡¯s no logic behind it being impossible to escape from the cycle of karma. If it is a smooth flow, then it can definitely be bent. If they can be merged, then they can definitely be separated. This is the foundation behind the medicine scripture this old one studies.¡±

    This was also the same exact basics of medical knowledge which Yun Che learned from Yun Gu. As it described, there were no illness in the world that could not be treated and even if there was, it would only mean that the method to cure it had still yet to be found.

    ¡°If it was a few months ago, this old one would definitely be unable to forcefully separate the merged energy mechanisms between the lifeline and profound veins as well. Just three months ago, this old one had finallyprehended a scripture which this old one had doubts about for several dozens of years...¡±

    Yun Gu seemed to have already been absorbed in his own exnation of medical knowledge, as he unconsciously recited. ¡°The beginning of life, void led by cirction, regtion of the seal, the paradox of life and death, are of yin and yang, of yang and yin...¡±

    ¡°Unique since the beginning, cluster leads to prosperity, the breath of humans surpasses the heavenly cirction...¡± As he listened to Yun Gu¡¯s soft recitation, Yun Che¡¯s consciousness gradually turned hazy and the scene of his master teaching him to recite the ¡¶Heavenly Medicine Manual¡· gradually surfaced before his eyes. Unconsciously, he began to recite softly with him.

    When Yun Gu had stopped, Yun Che was still absentmindedly continuing with his recitation. ¡°Blossom and tranquility, chaos and turbidity, the birth of yin and the richness of yang...¡±

    When he finally regained his senses, Yun Gu¡¯s face had alreadypletely lost its calm, as he looked at Yun Che shockingly. ¡°Little brother, you... How do you know of the Heavenly Medicine Manual?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth and had no choice but to force out an exnation. ¡°When this junior... was practicing the medicinal arts back then, what I studied was the Heavenly Medicine Manual. Could it be that Senior studies the Heavenly Medicine Manual as well? Then that truly is a coincidence, as expected, this junior shares a deep fate with Senior. It seems like there isn¡¯t only a single Heavenly Medicine Manual in this world. However, this junior has shallow cultivation in the way of medicine. Though this junior is familiar with the Heavenly Medicine Manual, there are many scriptures which this junior fails toprehend. The set of scriptures which senior has recited just now, is something this junior is even more so unable to understand at all. Could it be that Senior has already attained mastery of it?¡±

    Not just him, even his Master Yun Gu was unable to understand this set of scriptures either. Even till his passing, he was never able toprehend it.

    Could it be that in this lifetime, he had actuallyprehended it?

    ¡°I see.¡± Though Yun Gu was still shocked, he did not continue to probe and instead continued, ¡°These set of scriptures contain the logic behind the source of countless energies within a human body. This old one has studied it for half a lifetime and had only justprehended the key behind it. The key actually lies behind ¡®of yin and yang, of yang and yin¡¯. If the logic behind it is understood, then, separating the energy mechanisms between the lifeline and profound veins, though the process may be long and arduous, is definitely not something unachievable.¡±

    Though hepletely could not understand the true medical logic behind that set of scriptures, since Yun Gu was able to say such words, then it proved that the Little Demon Empress could truly be saved.

    Yun Che looked over with great joy and excitedly said, ¡°I request for Senior to put his skills save the Little Demon Empress.¡±

    Yun Gu however slightly shook his head. ¡°This old one is after all, a man. Though I understand the logic, I am unable to apply it. I can merely impart this knowledge to someone.¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly knelt on a single knee and bowed, as he heavily spoke his every word. ¡°Junior Yun Che is willing to have Senior as master, I hope Senior can fulfill this request.¡±

    ¡°This... Hohoho.¡± Yun Gu however said with a light smile. ¡°Little brother, stand up for now. When this old one mentioned that I am unable to apply my knowledge, it is not because of the rtionship between a man of a woman but because of another reason. In regards to taking me as your master, that absolutely cannot do. Your eyes are clear and your heart contains no evil will but your body carries a heavily fierce and bloody aura. In the future, you may be a hero of a lifetime but you¡¯re definitely not suitable in cultivating in the way of the medicine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood up with a dejected look and shame filled his heart. That¡¯s right. He was no longer able to return to the state of mind which he had back then when he was traveling the world with his master... He was no longer able to return to it for all eternity.

    Back then, Yun Che wholeheartedly pursued the way of medicine and his biggest wish was to surpass his master with his medical techniques, to be praised by his master, and to save even more people... Compared to the present Yun Che, they were two people that belonged topletely different worlds.

    The him now, indeed could not expect that Yun Gu would once again take him as his disciple.

    ___________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Faints,I merely wanted to randomly throw some twisted logic in but I ended up with a full chapter already?¡¿

    ¡¾Nevermind, let¡¯s leave it like this then...¡¿

 Chapter 898 - Linger Pays Respects to Her Master

    <strong>Chapter 898 - Ling¡¯er Pays Respects to Her Master</strong>

    ¡°The matter regarding the Little Demon Empress can no longer be dyed. This old one already has an inkling of an idea and I will definitely put in my best effort, it¡¯s just that... everything will be up to destiny after this.¡±

    Yun Gu said a spiel of things that Yun Che did not really understand before suddenly speaking, ¡°Little brother, could I trouble you regarding one thing?¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly replied, ¡°Just let me know what you need Senior. Oh... this junior requests that Senior just calls me Yun Che from now on.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, that is fine as well,¡± Yun Gu said with a faint smile as he nodded his head. ¡°Yun Che, can you call Miss Ling¡¯er to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er? Okay!¡±

    Yun Che did not ask for the details; he immediately rushed out of the hall and flew back with Su Ling¡¯er in his arms a short while after he left.

    ¡°Senior Medical Saint?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked with an apprehensive and puzzled expression on her face, ¡°Is there something you need to instruct Ling¡¯er to do?¡±

    Yun Gu gave a light shake of his head. He measured Su Ling¡¯er up and down with his eyes and his gaze lingered on her eyes for an especially long time. After that, he nodded his head repeatedly, his expression bing rather excited, ¡°From ten years ago, this old one had begun the task of looking for the person who could inherit the medical skills that I have refined all my life. But for the entire ten years, my search has borne no fruit. After all is said and done, this world is one that is ruled by profound strength. Everyone chases after profound strength. Everyone chases after power and influence. They are people who belong to this vulgar world, so how many of them can be expected to be unsullied by the vulgar desires that move this world and truly bury their hearts into the way of medicine?¡±

    ¡°In the past few years, this old one was nearly prepared to give up my search entirely and I was going to nurture a disciple from infancy, so that I could cleanse his thoughts and spirit and prepare him to inherit this old one¡¯s legacy. But I was also afraid that I would waste decades of effort and nurturing, because the innate nature of a person is hard to determine.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Until... this old one met you, Miss Ling¡¯er,¡± Yun Gu said emotionally as he looked at Su Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Su Ling¡¯er said. Yun Gu¡¯s words had stunned her briefly.

    ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er, this old one has known countless people in his life. But this old one has only ever seen one person whose eyes and heart are as clean and spotless as yours. I wonder...¡± After Yun Gu had reached this point, a nervous expression actually appeared on his face, ¡°I wonder if you have any interest in the way of medicine?¡±

    Once Yun Gu had said this much, how could Yun Che not realize his intent. He shouted in an extremely shocked and ted tone, ¡°Ling¡¯er, hurry... Hurry up and pay respects to your master!¡±

    With a ¡°thud,¡± Ling¡¯ernded heavily on her knees. ¡°Junior Su Ling¡¯er... requests that Senior ept Ling¡¯er as his disciple. Henceforth, Ling¡¯er will devote her entire soul to following Master and the study of medicine. I will also be very obedient to Master¡¯s words...¡±

    Yun Gu¡¯s appearance was even more emotional than Su Ling¡¯er herself. The rims of eyes grew faintly damp as he said, ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er, you... Are you truly willing to learn the way of medicine from this old one?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er replied sincerely, ¡°To be able to get Senior Medical Saint to be my master is Ling¡¯er¡¯s fortune and it has also been Ling¡¯er¡¯s desire all this while. It¡¯s just that Ling¡¯er is stupid, so from now on... I request that Master gives me much instruction.¡±

    Yun Che pressed a hand to his chest, an incredibly joyous smile spreading across his face. Only he knew that the words Ling¡¯er had just said, ¡°it has also been Ling¡¯er¡¯s desire all this while,¡± was definitely not some empty pledge. All those years ago, she had wanted to be like Yun Che and learn the way of medicine from Yun Gu. Yun Gu had also been exceedingly pleased with her but it was just that he could only pass on his legacy to one disciple in his lifetime. The exceptionally moderate and gentle Yun Gu was only extremely steadfast when it came to this one thing. In everything else, he was willing topromise. Because of that, even though Su Ling¡¯er had apanied Yun Gu and Yun Che for many years, in the end, she had never be his disciple.

    But who would have thought that her desires would be fulfilled at this time?

    ¡°Good, very good, this is too good to be true,¡± Yun Gu said. He nodded his head repeatedly as his emotions almost overwhelmed him. Because to Yun Gu, this was truly the greatest wish of his life. He slowly walked towards Su Ling¡¯er. After that, he removed the bronze ring on his finger and personally slipped it onto Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s left thumb, ¡°Su Ling¡¯er, from now on, you are my, Yun Gu¡¯s, only personal disciple; the one who will inherit my legacy. Your master belongs to no sect or n and he has no power or authority, so I cannot give you any kind of glory or power. The only thing I can give you are the truths that I haveprehended from the way of medicine and the heart of one who pursues the way of medicine.¡±

    The ring that had been on Yun Che¡¯s thumb all those years ago was now on her own. It was a marvellous twist of fate and it was as if they had trulye full circle. Su Ling¡¯er gave a deep bow. ¡°Disciple Su Ling¡¯er greets Master...¡±

    Yun Che, who was a bystander to these events, was so excited that a toothy grin had been permanently pasted on his face. Even though he was no longer worthy to be Yun Gu¡¯s disciple, Ling¡¯er had be his disciple and his master¡¯s long-held wish had finallye to fruition... it was simply a conclusion that allowed him to have the best of both worlds.

    No, in fact, it left him even more satisfied than that.

    ¡°Caiyi, you can be saved... you truly can be saved!¡± Yun Che grabbed the Little Demon Empress¡¯ hand as he emotionally yelled into her ears.

    ¡°Just... who exactly is this person?¡± The Little Demon Empress asked with knitted brows. She had never seen Yun Che behave in such a respectful and reverential manner to anybody in the past but in front of Yun Gu, he waspletely reverent and respectful and he practically jumped at every word that proceeded from Yun Gu¡¯s mouth.

    He was far more well-behaved in front Yun Gu than he was in front her!!!!

    This was definitely not simply someone that he had brought from the outside. If there was not sufficient cause and their rtionship was not deep enough, given Yun Che¡¯s arrogance which seeped into his very bones, how could it be possible for him to be so obedient in front of another?

    ¡°He...¡± Yun Che thought about it for a moment before he spoke with much emotion in his voice, ¡°My medical skills and all the knowledge I have regarding medicine and poisons were learned from him. The debt that I owe him is higher than the heavens, it¡¯s just that he himself does not remember any of that anymore.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± A deep astonishment shed through the Little Demon Empress¡¯ beautiful eyes.

    ¡°It is very hard to exin all of these things right now. I will slowly exin all of it to the rest of you in the future,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°All of you think that my medical skills are really great but they pale inparison to his medical skills. Since he has personally said that there is a way to save you... then there definitely is a way to save you!!¡±

    Even though even the Golden Crow Spirit and Jasmine had said that it was impossible to save the Little Demon Empress, this was merely what they knew from their knowledge of the profound way.

    But when it came to the way of medicine, it was Yun Gu who was the absolute authority. As someone who could truly snatch fate away from the heavens, if he said it was possible, then it was definitely possible!

    Yun Gu and Su Ling¡¯er had finished a simple ceremony recognizing them as master and disciple. When Yun Che hade of age all those years ago, Yun Gu had also held an extremely simple ceremony to confirm his official apprenticeship. Yun Gu turned around and faintly smiled as he said, ¡°Little Demon Empress, even though this old one knows how to cure your illness, now that it involves the energy of your lifeline, it can only be treated by a woman because she also possesses yin energy. Within half a year, this old one will first instruct Ling¡¯er on the principles behind energy. After that, we can attempt to rid you of this illness. Even though Ling¡¯er is a novice in the way of medicine, given her pure and unblemished heart, she will definitely be able to do this in half a year¡¯s time.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress bowed deeply to Yun Gu as she nodded her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care then.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er, who stood at Yun Gu¡¯s side, winked at Yun Che as she smiled merrily.

    A person who followed the way of medicine was required to be extremely cautious. As a result, Yun Gu was a person who never spoke in absolutes. If he was confident enough to make such a statement, that meant that he definitely had adequate confidence that he could deal with this issue and it was definitely not equivalent to what he described as an ¡°attempt.¡±

    However, Yun Che did not sense any feelings of joy from the Little Demon Empress. Naturally, Yun Che also knew the reason behind this... Because of Xuanyuan Wentian who could appear at any moment, the Little Demon Empress had be resolved to perish together with Demon Imperial City so she had long resigned herself to not living past the next six months.

    Yun Che had also not yet told her that she first needed to vent out all of her profound energy before she could resolve her hopeless situation... While she was facing a great enemy, she definitely would not allow that to happen.

    It seems like the only way he could get the Little Demon Empress to ept her treatment in peace was to first get rid of the great danger that was Xuanyuan Wentian.

    After that, even if the Little Demon Empress lost all of her profound strength, as long as he was around, as long as the Yun Family was around and as long as all those Guardian Families and great Duke Pces who were either loyal to her or werepelled to even greater obedience because of the ve imprint were around, she would still be the Little Demon Empress who reigned supreme over the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Furthermore, given her Golden Crow bloodline and the knowledge she had regarding thews and principles of profound energy, she would grow immensely once she started recultivating her profound strength.

    When Yun Che, the Little Demon Empress and the rest of them exited the hall, Yun Qinghong quickly walked over by himself and asked in a soft but anxious voice, ¡°So what was the conclusion?¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. Instead, he shed a faint but serene smile at his father.

    Wild joy appeared on Yun Qinghong¡¯s face as he deeply bowed towards Yun Gu before saying, ¡°Senior Medical Saint, if you are able to save the Little Demon Empress, you will be the great benefactor of our entire Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yun¡¯s words are too heavy, this old one is merely doing something that a doctor ought to do... Furthermore, I don¡¯t haveplete confidence that I can aplish this task, so we will still have to rely on the kindness of the heavens.¡±

    Yun Gu¡¯s words and behaviour was the same as always; he was still as calm and tranquil as still water. He was not the least bit ruffled even though his patient was the Little Demon Empress. Admiration blossomed in Yun Qinghong¡¯s heart as he said, ¡°Senior Medical Saint hase to the Illusory Demon Realm for the first time so you ought not have any ce to stay yet. Would staying in the household of our Yun Family suit you?¡±

    Yun Gu thought about it briefly before he epted the offer, ¡°Since that is the case, then I will have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°The courtyard has been prepared. Che¡¯er, bring Senior Medical Saint to his abode so that he can rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Gu had made consecutive jumps across space to travel from the Azure Cloud Continent to the Illusory Demon Realm, so he was indeed rather tired. While they were walking towards the courtyard Yun Che finally could not resist the urge to ask, ¡°Senior, just what method are you going to use the treat the Little Demon Empress? This junior truly cannot think of anything, nor can I understand what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Hohohoho,¡± Yun Gu gave a small chuckle. It was clear that he was in a rather good mood after taking Su Ling¡¯er as a disciple, so he generously exined, ¡°Because it involves both the profound veins and the lifeline, the process of treating her will be extremely long and arduous but there is only one principle behind this. The energy cirction of her profound veins and life vein arepletely abnormal, so it naturally vites thews which govern energy mechanisms within the human body. So if you use a normal person¡¯s energy mechanism to gradually guide and regte that abnormal energy mechanism and correct those abnormal principles of energy mechanism, as time passes, everything will fix itself.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che, who had always believed that he had a deep knowledge of the principles behind medicine, waspletely baffled by this exnation, ¡°Using another person¡¯s energy mechanism to regte and correct? This... how are you going to go about doing this? Could it be that you will be using a medical principle that was expounded upon in that medical manual?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Gu said as he gave a faint nod of his head. ¡°The Little Demon Empress is a woman and her energy is yin energy, so she requires the yin energy of another female to regte and correct her energy mechanism. The medical manual that this old one has been trying toprehend for most of his life has talked about one principle in particr. That principle states that yin energy follows yin energy while yang energy follows yang energy. This allowed this old one to view a whole new vast and broad horizon.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che still had a baffled look on his face.

    ¡°This old one will first teach Ling¡¯er about the principles behind energy cirction. Once she hasprehended and mastered this principle and the rted skills that she needs to know, she and the Little Demon Empress will touch their secret gardens together, this will connect their yin energies together as well. From there on, we will separate the forcibly fused life vein and profound veins of the Little Demon Empress. If we continue this for a few months and no major idents ur, we should be able to see outstanding results. However, the sess and the length of this treatment will depend entirely on Ling¡¯er¡¯s innate talent and her powers ofprehension.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......£¡£¡£¡¡±

    It was as if someone had struck the back of Yun Che¡¯s head with a heavy stick and he even felt his vision grow rather dim.

    He had beenpletely mystified by the rest of Yun Gu¡¯s words but he definitely understood the meaning of the words ¡°touch their secret gardens together!!¡±

    Touch their secret gardens together...

    Ling¡¯er and... the Little Demon Empress!?

    Damn, this...

    That scene... is simply...

    Moreover, given the Little Demon Empress¡¯ temperament, she definitely would not be able to ept it! She would rather die than undergo that kind of treatment. Besides himself, she had not allowed anyone else to even touch her fingers and that included other women.

    ...Hmmm? Wait a minute, if we are talking about her behavior when she is in bed, the Little Demon Empress was actually especially obedient during those times and she was practically even more docile and meek than Yue¡¯er.

    If he could ensure that the Little Demon Empress and Ling¡¯er established a good rtionship... Perhaps, it would still be a possibility.

    It looked like he needed to work hard to establish a good rtionship between the Little Demon Empress and Ling¡¯er during the time Ling¡¯er wasprehending and mastering the medical principles behind energy cirction...

    Ah, it looks like even though he did not not to be directly involved, his task was still extremely arduous!

    As Yun Che slowly sank into silence beside him, Yun Gu thought that he had descended into deep and profound thought. But little did he know that Yun Che¡¯s mind was actually filled with thousands of wild, depraved thoughts.

    ________________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾I am going to emphasize this onest time, the mysterious ck jade left behind by the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign is not the Primordial Seal of Life and Death! It definitely isn¡¯t! If any of you ask again, please kill yourselves.¡¿

 Chapter 899 - Dark Clouds in Profound Sky

    <b>Chapter 899 - Dark Clouds in Profound Sky</b>

    Following after Yun Che¡¯s arrival, the Yun household was several times more lively than before and the atmosphere of the entire Demon Imperial City had undergone arge change as well.

    Due to Yun Qinghong¡¯s trust towards Yun Che, he sent a sound transmission to the various great families and duke pces, instructing them to temporarily stop their preparations for war. However, the shadow which Xuanyuan Wentian brought to Demon Imperial City was too heavy and the tense and grayish atmosphere enveloping Demon Imperial City did not weaken because of this.

    Without even needing to think, on the other side, the Profound Sky Continent was definitely enveloped within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s shadow as well. Xia Yuanba who was seen by Xuanyuan Wentian as a potential threat that had to be eliminated, the Blue Wind Empire which Cang Yue was concerned about, and the Divine Phoenix Sect which Xue¡¯er was concerned about, all of their situations were unknown.

    On the third day he returned, Su Hengshan finally woke up and Su Ling¡¯er began to wholeheartedly apany Yun Gu in the studies of the way of medicine. On the fourth day, Yun Che had decided to head to the Profound Sky Continent alone.

    If he were to dy eliminating Xuanyuan Wentian, who could predict what kind of terrifying thing he would do next.

    ¡°Yun Che, are you truly confident of defeating Xuanyuan Wentian now?¡± the Little Demon Empress worriedly asked.

    In the past few days, Yun Che had given everyone a brief description of his experiences in the Azure Cloud Continent. Although Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had risen explosively, thebined strength of him, the Little Demon Empress, and Feng Xue¡¯er could not even defeat Xuanyuan thest time they faced him. Presently, merely a short single month had passed. Could the present Yun Che truly step directly across the previous immense difference in strength?

    ¡°Though I am not hundred percent confident and am unable to predict just how much improvement Xuanyuan Wentian has made in this one month, at the very least, I can probe him. Even if I end up defeated, I can still safely escape.¡±

    Though Yun Che put it this way, his eyes were clearly exuding prideful confidence.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, let me apany you. I have been worried about how royal father and the rest are doing,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Che consoled. ¡°Last time, Xuanyuan Wentian was injured heavily, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to healpletely without half a month or so. Furthermore, after the previous time, he will definitely be more impatient in unleashing the power within his devil blood, so he wouldn¡¯t have the thoughts and time to care about other matters.¡±

    ¡°If you insist on going, then bring Xue¡¯er along as well,¡± the Little Demon Empress said with a cold look. ¡°Adding Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength, your chances will increase as well. With someone by your side, you will at least know how to cherish your own life!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze looked towards the far north... That was the direction of the Profound Sky Continent. Unknowingly, it had already been several months since he left there.

    Right now, it was finally time to return.

    Xuanyuan Wentian, all the debts, it is also time to end them all!

    Profound Sky Continent, Divine Phoenix Empire, Phoenix City.

    The Phoenix City which was destroyed by Jasmine a few months ago still carried the same tattered look and from the looks of it, only simple repairs had been done on the exterior. The Phoenix City, which was usually filled with a searing hot atmosphere, was presently cast with lifelessness. Looking from the sky above, it was even near impossible to see any moving figures.

    ¡°How can this be... Where did all the people of Phoenix City go?¡±

    Because Feng Xue¡¯er was worried about the situation of Divine Phoenix Sect, the coordinates which Yun Che and Xue¡¯er jumped to, were exactly the sky above Phoenix City. However, what they saw was utter desteness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Compared to a few months ago, there isn¡¯t arge increase in traces of destruction in Phoenix City, maybe... Let¡¯s first head down to ask around.¡±

    Yun Che pulled Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s small hand which was tightly clenched due to anxiety and brought her straight down,nding in front of the elderly man who had the strongest profound aura remaining in Phoenix City.

    That elderly man seemed to be in a daze because of some matters and he quickly took a few steps back out of shock due to Yun Che¡¯s and Xue¡¯er¡¯s sudden appearance. The moment he saw Feng Xue¡¯er, he shockingly widened his old eyes. ¡°Prin... Prin... Princess Snow? It¡¯s... It¡¯s really you? I¡¯m not... dreaming, right?¡±

    Then, he suddenly saw Yun Che next to Feng Xue¡¯er and his pair of eyes had almost popped out of their eye sockets. ¡°You...¡±

    The people of the Profound Sky Continent had all believed that Yun Che was already dead.

    ¡°Thirty-third Elder, it¡¯s me! Where¡¯s royal father? Quickly tell me where have royal father and the rest gone to?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er anxiously asked and her body lightly shrank from fear, afraid of hearing the answer which she was terrified to think about.

    ¡°Sect Master, he... He...¡± Thirty-third Elder took a deep breath. ¡°He, along with Grand Sect Master and the rest, have gone to Supreme Ocean Pce.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body instantly softened, her entire body leaned against Yun Che¡¯s chest, as she finally heaved a long sigh of relief between her lips.

    Yun Che really wanted to step up and send thirty-three ruthless ps to this Thirty-third Elder. If they have gone to Supreme Ocean Pce, then say they have gone to the Supreme Ocean Pce. It¡¯s not like they have gone down to theherworld, why the hell did he take in such a big breath for!? Look at how you frightened my Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Why did they go there?¡±

    The Thirty-third Elder was still a little shocked when facing the ¡°resurrected¡± Yun Che and he only replied a few momentster. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Sovereign Conference... Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s Heavenly Sovereign Conference. Xuanyuan Wentian will be conferring himself as the Profound Sky Supreme Lord in the Heavenly Sovereign Conference... All of those who do not ept the invitations will be seen as going against the Heavenly Sovereign and have their sects and families massacred.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sovereign Conference... Conferring himself as a Heavenly Sovereign, that sure is a great show of arrogance,¡± Yun Che coldlyughed and said, ¡°When will this Heavenly Sovereign Conference begin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s today. Sect Master and the rest have already gone there several days ago.¡± This Thirty-third Elder had still yet topletely regain his senses.

    Today!?

    ¡°Royal father, grandfather, great grandfather and the rest... Are they all alright?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er still asked with slight worry. ¡°During the time I wasn¡¯t here, did Xuanyuan Wentiane here?¡±

    ¡°No... However, the people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region have visited several times and every single time, they would bring back arge amount of profound crystals, medicine and pellets. We have no choice but toply with them.¡± Fear emitted out of the Thirty-third Elder¡¯s eyes. ¡°Somehow, that Xuanyuan Wentian had basically be even more terrifying than the ghost god of legends. I heard that previously, when the other three Sacred Masters, who held the same status as him,bined their strengths, they were still miserably defeated by him alone.¡±

    ¡°Even his personality, ording to rumors, has be exceptionally cruel and violent. Anyone or any sect that had the slightest thoughts of not submitting to him, was massacred by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Even several people belonging to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce and Sun Moon Divine Hall have died at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not much longer until the three Sacred Grounds will have no choice but to shrink back and submit under Xuanyuan Wentian as well... Aah, from today on, there will no longer be four Sacred Masters in the Profound Sky Continent. After Xuanyuan Wentian bes the Heavenly Sovereign, it will be hard to predict just what will happen to the Profound Sky Continent and it will be hard to predict just what will happen to our Divine Phoenix Sect as well.¡±

    The Four Great Sacred Grounds had initially coexisted while mutually restraining each other. It was hard for one to dominate over the other and no one dared to act too recklessly. Now that Xuanyuan Wentian has turned into a devil god, far surpassing the other three Sacred Masters, the bnce being broken was just a secondary matter. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s personality was bing even more twisted under the influence of the dark profound energy, turning even more violent and brutal. To the Profound Sky Continent, his power was an iparably terrifying disaster and it was bing even more terrifying with each passing day.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, we¡¯re going to Supreme Ocean Pce!¡±

    Yun Che pulled on Feng Xue¡¯er and instantly disappeared within the dimensional rift, leaving behind apletely stunned Phoenix Elder.

    The Primordial Profound Ark once again leapt, instantly arriving above the ocean region of Supreme Ocean Pce from Phoenix City.

    Directly south from their lines of sight, they could see a floating ind enveloped by a shallow blue glow at first nce. However,pared to when Yun Che first visited Supreme Ocean Pce, the blue light surrounding the floating ind evidently showed slight hints of chaos.

    Beneath their feet was a small circr ind and a spatial profound formation was shing at the center of the small ind. Yun Che recalled that this ind was named ¡°Ocean Eye Isle¡± and when he first visited Supreme Ocean Pce, he was first sent to this small ind, before flying towards the floating ind on his own.

    ¡°It¡¯s Supreme Ocean Pce,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly muttered, as she looked at it with startled eyes. It was unclear if she was worried about Feng Hengkong and the rest or if she had recalled the scene when they first came here.

    ¡°It has been less than a year and I never expected that I would actuallye back here again,¡± Yun Che said. The first time he met Xuanyuan Wentian was in Supreme Ocean Pce as well.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian... is indeed a terrifying figure. Ambition, talent, schemes, ruthlessness, patience and opportunities... He should have possessed all the things he needed by now. However, unfortunately, on his veryst step, he turned into a madman who has lost both his body and mind...¡± Yun Che seemed to be muttering to himself.

    The Heavenly Sovereign Conference today was the moment where he would enjoy his fruits ofbour to the fullest.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, are we going head over directly?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked.

    Yun Che pondered for a moment and said. ¡°Let¡¯s still conceal our presence and approach carefully. Let¡¯s first investigate the situation in the ocean pce. Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s head up.¡±

    Just as Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er were about to rise into the air, the spatial profound formation on the Ocean Eye Isle beneath them suddenly shed with white light and two figures walked out one after the other.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The white-robed youth walking at the front, suddenly raised his head andughed out loud the moment he stepped out of the profound formation. ¡°Look at this broad ocean region. This young master has finally understood why father has chosen this ce. With the vastness of this blue ocean, there¡¯s truly nowhere one could escape to.¡±

    ¡°Hoho.¡± The elderly following behind the youthughed as well. ¡°But with Lord Sword Master¡¯s present divine might, if he doesn¡¯t wish for anyone to flee, who can truly escape from the hands of Lord Sword Master?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s figures stopped at the same time, as their gazesnded at the two people below them. The youth had the profound strength of ate-stage Overlord, while the elderly was a level seven Monarch. Their two bodies were surging with sword aura.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wendao!¡± Yun Che recited in a low tone, his eyes instantly darkened.

    The male youth walking at the front, was actually Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s son... his only son¡ªXuanyuan Wendao!!

    Though the former Xuanyuan Wendao carried a lofty look, he had basically stayed passive aggressive. While in the presence of other people, he was still considered to be cautious and would asionally disy a meek side as well.

    However, the present Xuanyuan Wendao was suffused with arrogance and majesty. His eyes, his tone, not one of them was not madly arrogant in the least. He was basically like an emperor who was pointing at his country and dominating over the world. Not a single thing in the world could enter his eyes.

    And this change, naturally came from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s world-enveloping might.

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s natural. However, there are still several disobedient people. Theseughable idiots are still daydreaming about resisting father. Today, Father will let them know what true power is. Those disobedient idiots will know what despair is and their blood, will most likely dye this blue ocean pce in fresh red.¡±

    ¡°Lord Sword Master... Oh, that¡¯s not it. How could mere mortals possibly go against the might of the Heavenly Sovereign? Once Lord Sword Master truly bes the first Heavenly Sovereign of the Profound Sky Continent today, then, Young Master will be the first Young Sovereign Master of the Profound Sky Continent. In the future, this entire world will belong to Young Sovereign Master as well,¡± the elderly ttered with a face filled with smiles.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xuanyuan Wendaoughed out arrogantly. ¡°Not just the Profound Sky Continent! Once the Heavenly Sovereign Conference ispleted and once those disobedient people have found out the consequences, father will immediately rebuild the profound formation and head over to the Illusory Demon Realm. Once that timees, the Illusory Demon Realm will kneel down and submit or be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, the beautiful dream you father and son share, is truly a heartfelt one.¡±

    Amidst Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s wildughter, an ice-cold voice that carried deep ridicule suddenly rang in his ears, causing the hair in his entire body to instantly stand on ends. ¡°Who is it!?¡±

    Boom!!!

    Amidst the sudden explosive loud noise, the elderly man who was following behind Xuanyuan Wendao, a powerful level seven Monarch, was sent flying away like a tattered cabbage without being able to let out a single scream in time,nding in the ocean several kilometers away. As for Xuanyuan Wendao who turned around, he finally saw the faces of Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er clearly.

    His eyes instantly widened out of fear. ¡°You... You two... Urgh!¡±

    Before Xuanyuan Wendao could roar out in time, Yun Che¡¯s hand had already locked tightly onto his neck, preventing him from making a sound. Even the slightest groan could not be heard.

    ¡°Young Master Xuanyuan, it has truly been a long time.¡± Yun Che coldly smiled as he raised Xuanyuan Wendao up. ¡°I was just contemting what wee gift I should bring for Xuanyuan Wentian when you just happened to obediently send yourself to my doorstep.¡±

 Chapter 900 - Heavenly Sovereign Conference

    <b>Chapter 900 - Heavenly Sovereign Conference</b>

    ¡°Don¡¯t show such a terrified expression, I didn¡¯t say I am going to kill you,¡± Yun Che said with a grin. ¡°If I were to let you die so easily...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold and his voice sounded like a bone-piercing sharp de, piercing into Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s soul. ¡°How will I be able to face Uncle Xiao up in the heavens!?¡±

    Crack! Bang!!

    Yun Che gripped his right hand and arge bone in Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s throat was instantly shattered, while his left hand had also fiercely smashed onto his chest. With a dull sound, Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s body severely shook as an insidious profound energy heartlessly infiltrated his profound veins. In the blink of an eye, his profound veins werepletely destroyed with all the profound energy stored withinpletely annihted; not a single strand of it escaped.

    Ever since he grasped darkness profound energy, he had gotten more efficient with his ability to cripple one¡¯s profound veins.

    Furthermore, the several people he had crippled recently all had both their profound strength and profound veins crippled, preventing them from even cultivating all the way from the beginning again.

    ...Most probably, these actions more or less carried his resentment of having crippled profound veins back then.

    The fear in Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s eyes turned into deep despair the moment his profound veins were crippled... Just a moment before, he was still having a far-off dream of bing the lord of the world. However, in just a few breaths of time, this beautiful dream that had yet to be fulfilled hadpletely turned into a nightmare.

    Yun Che¡¯s grip loosened and Xuanyuan Wendao fell limply to the ground like a dead dog. Not killing him, was not because Yun Che wanted to use him to threaten Xuanyuan Wentian... nor was there such a need.

    He was the person who killed Xiao Ying back then and also the main culprit who caused the tragedy in the Xiao Family. His life, should be judged by the Xiao Family!

    After kicking Xuanyuan Wendao into the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che, along with Feng Xue¡¯er, rose into the air, continuing to soar until they were three kilometers higher than Supreme Ocean Pce before heading southward.

    The ocean region of the southern ocean was not calm today. Waves were rising all around on the ocean surface and arge part of the sky was covered by thick clouds. Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er quickly arrived above the ocean pce and as Yun Che had expected, that thick and chaotic profound energy came from the center of the Sea God Arena of the ocean pce... Just like the Devil Sword Conference back then, Xuanyuan Wentian decided to choose the same location to host the Heavenly Sovereign Conference this time.

    Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er shortened their distance from the Sea God Arena to ten kilometers before finally stopping. The two of them hid themselves above theyers of clouds. Though they were separated by ten kilometers, with their eyesight, it was enough to clearly see the scenes urring in the Sea God Arena.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle down here then. If we approach any further, it will be easy for Xuanyuan Wentian to notice.¡±

    While Yun Che said that, his arm wrapped around Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s gentle waist as he activated Hidden Flowing Lightning, quickly concealing their auras.

    ¡°It¡¯s royal father and the others!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly called out in excitement, her eyesnding on the southern side of the Sea God Arena. Over there, she saw Feng Zukui, Feng Tianwei and Feng Hengkong¡¯s figure and behind them was almost the entire line-up of Elder-level figures of Divine Phoenix Sect.

    However, Feng Ximing was not among them.

    Seeing that they were safe and sound with her own eyes, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in suspense, finally calmed down.

    Yun Che swept his eyes quickly around the Sea God Arena. The Devil Sword Conference back then gathered almost all the top-notch experts in the Profound Sky Continent and could be said to be the biggest event in the history of the Profound Sky Continent. However, the scale of this so-called Heavenly Sovereign Conference, had actually even surpassed the Devil Sword Conference. Therge half of the Sea God Arena which was left empty back then, was already filled to the brim when the Heavenly Sovereign Conference had even yet to begin.

    The sects which were invited to the Devil Sword Conference were basically all present. On the other hand, those which did not participate in the Devil Sword Conference but were all prominent powers in their own respective regions, made up arger number. Other than the forces in the profound realm, Yun Che had clearly spotted the powers belonging to the royal families of various nations, along with variousrge economic powers!

    The royal family powers representing the seven nations of the Profound Sky Continent were all present! And this included Blue Wind Empire, which was made up of several dozen people led by Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang.

    Thirty or so merchant guilds were present and every single one of them was well-known in the continent.

    Very evidently, for this so-called ¡°Heavenly Sovereign Conference,¡± not only did Xuanyuan Wentian want to confer on himself the title of Heavenly Sovereign in the profound way... he clearly wanted to be the ¡°Heavenly Sovereign¡± of the entire continent!

    The atmosphere of this Heavenly Sovereign Conference was also worlds apart from the Devil Sword Conference. Back then, no one had realized that he or she would actually be reduced to mere tools for Xuanyuan Wentian to release the seal on the devil sword and they attended the conference in order to ¡°participate¡± and ¡°watch.¡± Back then, though they were tense, at the same time, they were excited and filled with expectations. This time, however, the entire Sea God Arena felt like it had been covered in arge cauldron, enveloped by ayer of iparably heavy atmosphere.

    The powers, royal families, and merchant guilds from the seven nations were all neatly and tensely seated with fearful expressions, not even daring to take in a huge breath.

    The Four Great Sacred Grounds¡ªAbsolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, were already present. Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie were all seated in front of their respective Sacred Grounds. Though all of them carried different expressions, they no longer possessed the pride and might they once had, as every single one of their auras was filled with different degrees of haziness.

    Ye Meixie was missing an arm, bing a single-armed Heavenly Monarch. Though Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi did not look different on the surface, from their auras, Yun Che immediately sensed that the two of them had clearly suffered considerably heavy injuries... Furthermore, their injuries were inflicted not too long ago.

    Ye Meixie¡¯s arm had been crippled by the Little Demon Empress and there was only a single person in the Profound Sky Continent who could injure Huangyi Wuyu and Qu Fengyi.

    As for the people from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, they were not seated in the seats at the sides of the Sea God Arena. Instead, they were separated into several square formations and all of them were standing in the central region of the Sea God Arena.

    Back then, the three sword attendants and a bunch of Elders of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were were killed by Jasmine as if she was cutting vegetables and their most important Northern Region was even destroyed. Their overall strength could be considered to have plummeted and it could be said that they had even fallen off the level of a ¡°Sacred Ground.¡±

    However, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region today, from the Elders at the top, to the regr disciples at the bottom, every single one of them carried proud expressions with their heads held high. Putting aside the powers from the seven nations, even when they were looking at the other three Sacred Grounds, their gazes evidently carried belittling glints.

    It was as if they had stepped onto another level of this world where all the other existences, including the other three Sacred Grounds which held the same status as them, were reduced to mere servants.

    ¡°Hmph, this scene sure is spectacr,¡± Yun Che said with a low voice. ¡°Putting aside Xuayuan Wentian¡¯s personality being influenced by the darkness profound energy, even the entire Mighty Heavenly Sword Region could not wait to expose the ugliest side of human nature.¡±

    ¡°The looks of father and the rest are really scary,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er worriedly said. ¡°Big Brother Yun, what should we doter?¡±

    Killing Xuanyuan Wentian was their goal in being here but they had not actually expected to encounter such a huge spectacle.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian isn¡¯t here yet, I do want to see what kind of performance he has prepared... Mn?¡±

    At the seats in the southeastern corner, Yun Che suddenly saw some familiar faces.

    Ling Yuefeng, Xuanyuan Yufeng, Ling Yun...

    Heavenly Sword Vi!?

    Why were they here? Though Heavenly Sword Vi had immense fame in the Blue Wind Empire, they were still not worthy of being invited here.

    However, immediately after, Yun Che saw Xuanyuan Jue who was seated at the very front and instantly let out a coldugh. ¡°This truly demonstrates what is meant by ¡®when a man attains the way, his hen and dog ascend to the heavens as well¡¯.¡±

    And what made Yun Che feel at ease was, among the seats taken up Heavenly Sword Vi, he did not see Ling Jie¡¯s figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Yun Che suddenly said.

    Booooom...

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, dull thunder suddenly resounded from the east and following after, the sky in the east gradually darkened. The thick clouds that were initially bluish white, were quickly dyed in ck and even the entire space had begun to dim. The atmosphere that was suppressive in the first ce, instantly turned even heavier, as every single person present felt as if their chest was being pressed down by fifteen tons of profound metal.

    The looks on everyone in the Sea God Arena, including the three great Sacred Masters and the many Elders of the Sacred Grounds, changed one after the other. Because even at the level of strength they possessed, they could still clearly sense a terrifying pressure that could shake their souls. This pressure waspletely different from the regr suppression with the use of profound auras. It was as if there was a dark, colossal devil standing above their heads with its pitch-ck mouth wide open and it could swallow them into the abyss of death at any moment.

    ¡°Saint Emperor, has Xuanyuan Wentian truly be as powerful as... you have described?¡±

    Behind Huangji Wuyu, Spiritual Master Bitter Agony, the leader of the twelve Spiritual Masters, said with a low voice. Even before Xuanyuan Wentian had made his appearance, this pressureing from the far distance was already able to stir his heart.

    ¡°Hss...¡± Huangji Wuyu slightly gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura, has actually grown so much stronger than before... Just what is going on with his strength!?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± Spiritual Master Bitter Agony¡¯s entire body shook.

    ¡°Sovereign of the Seas...¡± The face of Zi Ji, who was standing next to the Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi, hadpletely lost its calm as well. Just as he was about to speak, Qu Fengyi hurriedly raised her hand, stopping him from continuing. Her expression, which was sunken in the first ce, had turned even darker than before.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er reached out her hand to cover her lips, as endless shock filled her eyes. ¡°His aura, has truly gotten... even more terrifying thanst time!¡±

    ¡°And his strength did not just increase by a little.¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank as he slightly clenched his fists.

    This monster which was the fusion of the powers of three people¡ªYe Mufeng from a thousand years ago, Fen Juechen who had experienced a strange rebirth, and Xuanyuan Wentian... was truly terrifying to the extreme. He was already a monster that could not be exined or understood withmon sense!!

    With Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s present condition, even if Yun Che did not take the initiative to look for him, he would have soon broken into the Illusory Demon Realm anyway.

    ck clouds were moving amidst the dull thunder, all the way to the skies right above the Sea God Arena. Then, with a loud explosive sound, a pitch-ck figure, carrying a dark aura that could suffocate people, descended upon the Sea God Arena from the sky.

    ¡°We wee the Heavenly Sovereign!¡±

    The people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region who had waited in formation at the center of the Sea God Arena, knelt down together and shouted out in unison. When Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, a force which clearly had their powers weakened by a great extent, shouted the words ¡°we wee the Heavenly Sovereign¡±, it was actually several times louder and more resoundingpared to the time they shouted ¡°we wee the Sword Master¡± during the Devil Sword Conference.

    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly descended and stopped right before touching the ground as he stood at the very center of the Sea God Arena. Dressed entirely in ck withrge sleeves, his ck hair extended to his waist. His face carried a grayish color and his eyes were covered with an asional ck glow.

    He raised his head and swept his eyes towards the front, the corners of his lips stretched into a slight smile... However, it was not the usual rxed andposed smile but an indescribable low smile that made people feel extremely ufortable.

    The smile of a devil!

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s arrival had caused the temperature of the Sea God Arena, which was enveloped in an iparably oppressive atmosphere, to suddenly fall. The various forces of the seven nations tremblingly stood up in a hurried manner, however, all of their heads were lowered, not daring to even nce at this terrifying devil god.

    If Xuanyuan Wentian was merely logic-defyingly powerful, the masses would not be terrified to such an extent... After all, to them, the past Xuanyuan Wentian was simrly a god-like existence who was standing at a height they could not possibly reach.

    However, in just a short few months, nearly a hundred sects had already been annihted under the hands of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and among them, some were even personally dealt with by Xuanyuan Wentian himself. ording to rumors, several thousand experts belonging to the three Great Sacred Grounds were even massacred by Xuanyuan Wentian one after another... And in the end, the other three Sacred Grounds could only endure this humiliation and suppress their indignation.

    The current Xuanyuan Wentian not only possessed unmatched strength, he even held the highest authority of determining the lives and deaths in the Profound Sky Continent. If he wanted someone to die, that person definitely would not be able to see the sun on the second day.

    In the past, the other three Sacred Grounds could restrain Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    But in the current Profound Sky Continent, there was no longer any power that could restrain Xuanyuan Wentian!!

 Chapter 901 - Conferring Himself the Title of Heavenly Sovereign

    <b>Chapter 901 - Conferring Himself the Title of Heavenly Sovereign</b>

    ¡°Fen... Fen Juechen!?¡±

    At the corner of the seats, Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang, who came as representatives for the Blue Wind Royal Family, lost control of their voices and shouted.

    It was their first time in and governed by the strongest like Supreme Ocean Pce and it was their first time meeting this many peerless experts as well. They, who could be considered experts standing at the apex in the Blue Wind Empire, were as frail as ants here, however, they had no choice but toe.

    Because all who turned down the invitation, would be killed without question! For the safety of the Blue Wind Empire, they had no choice but to bite the bullet.

    When they finally met the person who was recently rumored to be a terrifying devil god, the face they saw... actually belonged to someone they were familiar with!

    A few of the profound practitioners of the seven nations who had seen Xuanyuan Wentian in the Devil Sword Conference back then, were all looking at each other as well, dumbfounded.

    ¡°This... Just what is going on? The Sword Master¡¯s face... And his body... Why...¡± Ling Yuefeng eximed.

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s with the huge fuss?¡± Xuanyuan Jue shifted his eyes to the back and said with a cold tone. ¡°The Heavenly Sovereign has obtained unparalleled divine power, so his entire being will naturally be reborn as well, what¡¯s so strange about it? Also, the present Heavenly Sovereign is no longer the Sword Master but the Profound Sky Supreme Lord!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Ling Yuefeng hurriedly responded and no longer dared to utter a single word.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wendao?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian lightly swept the surroundings with his eyes and did not see Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Replying to Heavenly Sovereign,¡± the elder standing at the very front of the line of Sword Region Elders stepped out and with an arched body, he said, ¡°Young Master was initially traveling with me but when he heard some rumors that a weapon refining sect in Southbright possessed an interesting sword, in the heat of the moment, Young Master made a detour to retrieve it, which is why there will be a slight dy in his arrival. However, with such a huge event taking ce, Young Master will definitely not dally for too long.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Elder Jiuying is by the Young Master¡¯s side, so his safety will definitely be assured.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this sovereign is not worried about his safety,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian lightly snorted. ¡°The kid has beencking in progress recently and only knows how to show off his prowess. Nevermind, there¡¯s no need to pay him any mind.¡±

    Boom.

    When Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice fell, a thinyer of ck aura surrounding his body suddenly exploded forth. In an instant, the people present could feel a sinister energy colliding with their bodies and the depths of their souls, causing their bodies to turn cold and their vision to darken. Arge half of the people who were standing, were instantly paralyzed and had fallen back to their seats, their bodies trembling.

    ¡°Heheheheheheh...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian let out a long, sullenugh. ¡°It seems like those who should be here have more or less arrived. Then, we can officially begin as well.¡±

    Eyes that were filled with rity, darkness or fear gathered on Xuanyuan Wentian one after another. In the enormous Sea God Arena, filled with several hundred thousand people with extraordinary profound strength or authority, not even a single person was making a sound and even breathing sounds could hardly be heard.

    This was not any ordinary meeting but an important juncture concerning the future of all the people present here, as well as the entire Profound Sky Continent!!

    ¡°The reason why this sovereign has gathered everyone here this time is because there¡¯s an important matter to be announced.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian spread open his arms. ¡°From this day onwards, this sovereign, will be the one and only Heavenly Sovereign of this world! This sovereign truly has to congratte everyone present. All of you are personally witnessing the birth of the very first Heavenly Sovereign in the history of the Profound Sky Continent! This shall be the honor of your lifetimes!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sovereign Xuanyuan, vast heavenly might!!¡±

    The surrounding people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region once again knelt down, their roars shaking the sky and earth.

    However, other than the people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, not a single other person had let out a sound and there were even several people with expressions cast with gloom. This was especially so among the people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce, with most of their faces looking extremely ugly.

    ¡°Heheheh.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian raised his hand, allowing the people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to stand up and then lightly said, ¡°In regards to the title of Heavenly Sovereign being conferred on this sovereign, does anyone have any doubts or objections? If anyone does, please feel free to raise them, this sovereign will definitely personally... convince all of you.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s words were very in but everyone could hear the ghastliness within them.

    ¡°This old one has a doubt!¡±

    A sluggish voice suddenly sounded from the right of Xuanyuan Wentian. Though it was sluggish, everyone still instantly raised their heads as if they had been startled by thunder, looking towards the source of the voice.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s gaze skewed, as he said with a grin, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Spiritual Master Ancient Wood of the Sanctuary? I wonder what doubt do you have?¡±

    Amidst the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, a white-haired elderly man stepped out, arriving next to Huangji Wuyu. With a pair of clear eyes, he looked at Xuanyuan Wentian without the slightest hint of fear. In the Sanctuary, he took up the name of ¡°Ancient Wood¡± and was ranked as one of the twelve Spiritual Masters of the Sanctuary. ¡°This old one wishes to ask Sword Master Xuanyuan, what is a Heavenly Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Good question!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian instantly took over and pridefully said, ¡°The Heavenly Sovereign is the supreme lord of this world, the lord of all beings! Everything in the world, is in this sovereign¡¯s grasp! The will of the Heavenly Sovereign, is the will of the heavens! Life to those who submit and death to those who oppose! The words of this sovereign are destiny itself! Those who obey shall live and those who betray shall die!¡±

    Hearing Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s arrogant speech, the initially ugly expressions of the crowd had turned even uglier. This was definitely the most arrogant and presumptuous speech they had ever heard in their lifetimes.

    The eyes of Spiritual Master Ancient Wood sank, as he kept his cool and continued, ¡°Then what are we to the Heavenly Sovereign?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian ced his two hands behind his back. With his eyes on Spiritual Master Ancient Wood, he sullenly and slowly said, ¡°ves, of course. Those who are obedient shall live and those who are disobedient shall die!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Wood¡¯s eyes shrank, all the faces of everyone in the Sea God Arena quickly changed as well.

    No matter of it was the emperor of a nation or the lord of a region, at the moment of being a ruler, the first thing he or she would do was always to appease, stabilize and capture the hearts of the people. Even if the Four Great Sacred Grounds had previously dominated the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years, what was spread to the masses were their depictions of their titles as ¡°guardians¡± and ¡°sacred grounds.¡± This was naturally so they could capture the hearts of themon people.

    However, on the very first day Xuanyuan Wentian conferred the title of Heavenly Sovereign on himself, he dered all the people under him were ves!

    It was not that he had gonepletely insane... The rebellious hearts of the people were indeed capable of toppling over authority. However, with Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength, he basically no longer needed to fear rebellions from themon people! Furthermore, he even wished that even more people would rebel and even more people would try resisting. That way, he could then enjoy even more wantonly, the pleasure of stepping on others and massacring them. He would be able to enjoy even more refreshingly, their expressions filled with fear and despair.

    ¡°Is Spiritual Master Ancient Wood satisfied with this sovereign¡¯s answer?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian slowly narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Stand down, do not speak any further,¡± Huangji Wuyu said with a low voice.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Wood¡¯s chest heaved. He had basically turned furious beyond return as he instead took a step forward, roaring out loud, ¡° If our Profound Sky Continent has someone with sufficient ability to convince everyone and be the lord in the profound way, it would not exactly be a bad issue. However, you... Xuanyuan Wentian, the reason you are conferring the title of this so-called Heavenly Sovereign on yourself is all in order to enve themon people!¡±

    ¡°You... You have been acting out your wishes without restraint these past several months. In order to plunder profound crystals, you massacred hundreds of sects of various sizes and have even killed eleven Elders and more than nine hundred disciples from our Sanctuary... Though you have always been a disgusting being, at the very least, you still knew how to conceal and restrain yourself in the past... Now, you¡¯re basically a monstrous devil devoid of human nature and have long degraded your title of lord of a Sacred Ground! Do you truly believe that everyone in the world will submit to you out of of fear!? Do you truly think that no one will bestow judgment upon you... Urgh!!¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Wood¡¯s furious admonishment abruptly stopped. With a frozen expression, his entire body fell straight backwards and on his chest, a round pitch-ck hole could be seen.

    ¡°Ancient Wood!!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Master Ancient Wood!!!¡±

    Huangji Wuyu hurriedly charged forward, holding onto the fallen Spiritual Master Ancient Wood. While Spiritual Master Ancient Wood was admonishing Xuanyuan Wentian, he had already sensed that things were turning sour... Because the present Xuanyuan Wentian was basically no longer the Xuanyuan Wentian of half a year ago. He had no choice but to take all possible precautions... However, that ray of ck light that pierced Spiritual Master Ancient Wood was as if it had appeared from a dimensional rift. Though he could sense it, putting aside blocking it, he was basically unable to react even in the slightest.

    ¡°Saint Emperor...¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Wood¡¯s face was turning darker at an astonishing speed. ¡°Must... never... ever...¡±

    Spiritual Master Ancient Wood was only able to utter thosest three words, before his pair of eyespletely turned ck. Following after, within a surging ck aura, his skin, muscles, blood, meridians and bones... All of them disintegrated into ck ash and quickly dispersed.

    He waspletely annihted, not even the slightest trace of him remained.

    Everyone had personally witnessed this scene and every single pair of pupils had shrunk. Chills ran down their spines and sweat poured out of their bodies. An indescribablly intense fear surged within their souls.

    ording to rumors, the other three Sacred Masters still suffered a miserable defeat at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands even afterbining their strengths. Though Spiritual Master Ancient Wood was a powerful level eight Monarch, he could not possibly be Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s match. Furthermore, even if Xuanyuan Wentian were to smash him to death with a single exchange of blows, no one would be too shocked either.

    However, there was a distance of several kilometers between Xuanyuan Wentian and Spiritual Master Ancient Wood, yet he was still actually able to turn a level eight Monarch into ashes and erase his entire corpse. There were still countless Sanctuary experts in his surroundings and even Huangji Wuyu was not even three steps away from him, yet not a single person had made the slightest reaction.

    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Wentian had never moved from the beginning to the end and even his hands were still behind his back... Merely a ray of strange ck light had shed past his body.

    A scene like this and a power like this had alreadypletely surpassed the range of their understanding.

    This was basically strength that only the ghost god of legends couldpare to!!

    ¡°This is the consequence of being disobedient in front of this sovereign.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian revealed a nd smile, as if the one he killed was not a powerful level eight Monarch or a Spiritual Master of the Sanctuary and he had merely stepped on a bunch of weeds that was blocking the way. ¡°Anyone still wish to personally try me out?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sovereign, great kill!¡± an Elder of Sword Region called out loudly. ¡°To actually dare disrespect Heavenly Sovereign with his words, he had basically taken on a sin that he could not simply be punished for. Heavenly Sovereign personally dealing with him, can already be considered a grace towards him.¡±

    ¡°Xuan... Yuan... Wen... Tian!!¡±

    Huangji Wuyu slowly stood up. His face, which he had kept calm with all his might, had already begun to distort. A small amount of uncontroble profound energy was even beginning to rise from his body. ¡°Our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary has stood for ten thousand years. Though we do not demonstrate great kindness, we do condemn great evil and we have basically never let down the title of a Sacred Ground! How can we possibly associate with a devil like you!?¡±

    Huangji Wuyu¡¯s few words, which carried deep anger within, had iparably expressed his standing and they had also shaken the spirits of all the profound practitioners who were enveloped in trembling fear.

    ¡°Saint Emperor...¡± The crowd from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary raised their heads as well, as they looked towards Huangji Wuyu.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian turned around, the corners of his lips nted into a sinister, light smile.

    ¡°I, Huangji Wuyu, have lived for more than two thousand years and though I admit that I am afraid of death but nothing irks me more than living while struggling under your hands! My Absolute Monarch Sanctuary cannot be destroyed but if we have no choice but to live while struggling under the hands of a devil devoid of human nature like you, then I, Huangji Wuyu... will rather personally bury this ten-thousand-year-old Sanctuary!!¡±

 Chapter 902 - Those Who Obey Will Survive, Those Who Resist Will Perish

    <strong>Chapter 902 - Those Who Obey Will Survive, Those Who Resist Will Perish</strong>

    ¡°Saint Emperor, that was well said!¡±

    Spiritual Master Bitter Agony and Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations moved to stand at the left and right of Huangji Wuyu. All of the profound energy around their body was surging and the determination to see this to the bitter end was clearly reflected in their eyes.

    Once the Saint Emperor had said his piece, all of the spiritual masters, elders and disciples of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary left their seats to stand behind Huangji Wuyu. Huangji Wuyu¡¯s words hadpletely ignited the mes of dignity and honor within every single one of their hearts without fail. He was absolutely right! As Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, they had proudly lorded over the Profound Sky Continent for ten thousand years, so how could they resign themselves to being someone else¡¯s dog?!

    ¡°Hehehehe, Huangji Wuyu, it looks like you¡¯ve steeled yourself to be the first disobedient one here.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian was not the least bit disappointed or angry. Instead, he gave a ndugh that was as thick as a devil¡¯s.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian! You want to be the ruler of everything under heaven and given your current power, I, Huangji Wuyu, have no choice but to concede that position to you! But if you want us to be ves grovelling at your feet... Dream on!!¡± Huangji Wuyu snarled through gritted teeth. His hands balled into tightly-clenched fists as the profound energy in his body circted restlessly, impatiently waiting to be unleashed.

    He, Qu Fengyi, and Ye Meixie had all personally experienced the dreadfulness of Xuanyuan Wentian, so they were more clear than anyone else regarding the level of strength Xuanyuan Wentian had obtained. So once those words had left his mouth, he did not n to live past this day, even if his name was Huangji Wuyu.

    ¡°Hmph, I can still respect this Absolute Monarch Sanctuary but I wonder how Supreme Ocean Pce and Sun Moon Divine Hall will respond,¡± Yun Che muttered to himself in a low voice while he was hiding behind those clouds.

    ¡°Very good. This is extremely good indeed. You have truly given this sovereign an opportunity to make you a rather satisfactory example,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he smiled merrily. But after he finished, he suddenly whirled around to look at Sun Moon Divine Hall, which was on the other side. ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary has chosen to stand against this sovereign. So, Ye Meixie, how about your lot?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be in a hurry to reply,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with half-narrowed eyes as he gently pushed his right arm backwards... towards the direction where Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was standing.

    ¡°Be careful!!¡±

    Huangji Wuyu had been focused on guarding against each and every move made by Xuanyuan Wentian. So when he saw Xuanyuan Wentian flip his palm around, he let out a great shout.

    The empty air ruptured as a pitch-ck hand emerged from the rift in space. In the blink of an eye, it stretched out more than three hundred meters in length as it abruptly loomed over where Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was standing.

    Boom!!

    ck light exploded outwards as the Sea God Arena violently shook. About one third of the two thousand odd people who represented Absolute Monarch Sanctuary today had been engulfed by that pitch-ck devil w. Amidst miserable cries which shook the skies, six hundred Absolute Monarch Sanctuary disciples shared the same fate as Spiritual Master Ancient Wood; they were all turned into jet-ck dust in the blink of an eye. Twelve elders belonging to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had also been thrown aside by that ck light and after flopping and rolling on the ground for a while, all of themy therepletely lifeless.

    Even the Spiritual Masters who wanted to dart forward to save their fellow sect members turned pale the moment they approached that scattered ck light. They hurriedly retreated, their faces filled with shock and fear.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had simply flipped a single hand but that had been enough to reduce Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s contingent by one-third. At this moment, he finally slowly turned back towards them, ¡°Come, let this sovereign see how many people has died this time?¡±

    ¡°Xuan... Yuan... Wen... Tian!!¡±

    Huangji Wuyu¡¯s waspletely enraged. He let out a low roar as the robes he was wearing billowed fiercely. His hands were crisscrossed as he rushed directly at Xuanyuan Wentian, a giant profound formation swiftly spinning in front of him.

    ¡°Absolute Monarch Star Formation!¡± Yun Che, who was observing in the shadows, muttered under his breath. Xia Yuanba had said that the only person in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary who could disy this profound formation at its full power was the Saint Emperor himself, Huangji Wuyu.

    A cold smile appeared on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face as he directly thrust a hand out so that he could grab the Absolute Monarch Star Formation. Intense golden light immediately shed against ck light but the Absolute Monarch Star Formation let out a wail as it started to warp violently. Huangji Wuyu¡¯s body fiercely trembled as he was instantly sent tumbling away. But he let out a fierce yell as he was spinning through the air. After that, he flipped back to his feet as the Absolute Monarch Star Formation abruptly widened and hurtled through the air to strike at Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re way in over your head!¡±

    After Xuanyuan Wentian let out that dark chuckle of disdain, the ck light on his arm suddenly exploded outwards, instantly piercing the Absolute Monarch Star Formation. At the same instant the Absolute Monarch Star Formation had fractured, it also heavily exploded against Huangji Wuyu¡¯s chest.

    Pfft.

    All of the profound energy in Huangji Wuyu¡¯s body was scattered as he was sent flying. Arge cloud of blood spewed from his mouth as he flew, soaring more than ten feet into the air.

    ¡°Saint Emperor!!¡±

    Spiritual Master Bitter Agony and Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations took to the air, receiving Huangji Wuyu¡¯s tumbling body. The moment he entered their arms, both of the men werepletely shaken... Just a single palm strike from Xuanyuan Wentian had injured Huangji Wuyu so heavily that it actually endangered his life.

    ¡°Xuanyuan... Wen... Tian...¡± Blood was leaking from Huangji Wuyu¡¯s seven orifices and all of the profound energy in his body had been thrown into great chaos, so even speaking had be exceedingly difficult for him.

    ¡°Huangji Wuyu, this sovereign will let you live for now,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he looked down at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would rather see Absolute Monarch Sanctuary be destroyed? Very good, then before this sovereign sends you down to hell, he will fulfill your heart¡¯s desire and allow you to personally witness how Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is going to vanish from this worldpletely.¡±

    ¡°In the world that this sovereign rules, things which do not obey, no matter what they are, have no reason to continue existing.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Huangji Wuyu stretched a finger towards Xuanyuan Wentian, blood gushing from the corner of his mouth yet again.

    The atmosphere in the Sea God Arena suddenly grew several times more oppressive. Everyone fiercely sucked in a cold breath of air as the pupils in countless eyes trembled and contracted. Even though they had all heard that the current Xuanyuan Wentian had grown extremely powerful, now that they had personally witnessed it today, their hearts shook with shock and fear.

    With a casual wave of his hand, hundreds of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary disciples and more than ten of their elders had instantly lost their lives, it was as if he was cutting grass... But the people he had cut down were not some abject weaklings, they were members of the most powerful Sacred Ground in the Profound Sky Continent! Overlords and Monarchs, positions of power that countless profound practitioners could only dream of attaining in their lifetimes, were no more than grass in front of Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Even Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Saint Emperor, the person who was publicly acknowledged by the Profound Sky Continent as the number one person in the profound way, had been heavily injured by Xuanyuan Wentian after just two exchanges.

    This was a power that they could not even imagine in their dreams.

    ¡°Huangji Wuyu, in the past, you could still bepared to our Lord Sword Master. But today, our Lord Sword Master has already be the Heavenly Sovereign, so do you think you can still be mentioned in the same breath as the Heavenly Sovereign!? Humph, the Heavenly Sovereign has already given you a chance but to think that you would actually foolishly refuse him. All of you are truly seeking death!¡±

    Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Fourth Elder Xuanyuan Bo said with a cold smile. After Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Three Sword Attendants and the top three elders had been killed by Jasmine, he had suddenly be the First Elder, bing the person who was just below Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Sword Master and Young Sword Master. Since today was the Heavenly Sovereign Conference, he naturally had to put up a strong front.

    As expected, Xuanyuan Wentian did not continue to attack Huangji Wuyu. Instead, he once again turned towards Sun Moon Divine Hall before speaking, ¡°Ye Meixie, you can give this sovereign your answer right now. From today onwards, will you obey this sovereign or will you choose to rebel against this sovereign?¡±

    If Ye Meixie could be said to be struggling with this previously, the two attacks that Xuanyuan Wentian had just shown hadpletely extinguished thest fires of resistance which burned in his heart. He took a step forward and bowed towards Xuanyuan Wentian before speaking, ¡°Since my Sun Moon Divine Hall has the words sun and moon in its name, then it is also natural that we view the heavens as sovereign over all. So from today onwards, Ye Meixie and the entire Sun Moon Divine Hall will serve the Heavenly Sovereign with all of our might.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Heavenly Monarch!?¡± Many people behind Ye Meixie gasped out in shock and dread.

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Ye Meixie yelled in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that you desire for Sun Moon Divine Hall to vanish from the face of the earth after this day!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even though those disgruntled people still wore pained expressions on their faces, no one spoke up again.

    ¡°Very good, Ye Meixie, you have indeed not let this sovereign down,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a huge gratified smile on his face. The gaze he used to appraise Ye Meixie was clearly the gaze someone would use when he was praising an obedient dog. Following this, he turned his gaze towards Supreme Ocean Pce, ¡°Qu Fengyi, what say you?¡±

    Just as Qu Fengyi was about to speak, Zi Ji, who stood by her side, had already taken a step forward, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian! Our Supreme Ocean Pce and ck Moon Merchant Guild has only attained our current foundation after an entire ten thousand years! We havebored for generation after generation to get to this point and it was all to uphold the grand might of our Supreme Ocean Pce and to protect our name. Unlike some other people, it was not done for the sake of bing a dog to a demon like you!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ye Meixie snarled viciously as he turned his head to look towards Zi Ji.

    ¡°Well said, Mister Zi!¡± The remaining four Venerable Ones of Supreme Ocean Pce all stepped forward as well, ¡°We are not as craven and contemptible as some so-called Heavenly Monarch. Compared to bing someone else¡¯s dog, we would rather merrily die in battle in this ce.¡±

    ¡°All of you shut up!!¡±

    What bore down on them was not Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s killing intent but Qu Fengyi¡¯s furious rebuke. As Zi Ji and the remaining four Venerable Ones stared at her in disbelief, Qu Fengyi cupped her hands towards Xuanyuan Wentian and said, ¡°Heavenly Sovereign Xuanyuan, this sovereign has presented the Sea God Arena as the ce where the Heavenly Sovereign will be crowned as sovereign over all, so I¡¯m sure I have already expressed sufficient sincerity. From today onwards, my Supreme Ocean Pce will willingly heed the words of the Heavenly Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°You... You... What are you saying?¡± Zi Ji asked with widened eyes, the pupils of those eyes were filled with boundless shock, disappointment and pain, ¡°You... Have you gone mad? We are the ten thousand years old Supreme Ocean Pce, how can we be someone else¡¯s ve... If we do this... If we do this, how can we ount to the founding fathers of Supreme Ocean Pce!¡±

    ¡°Allowing our Supreme Ocean Pce to be destroyed like this is what will truly let down our founding fathers!¡± Qu Fengyi said severely, ¡°The power of Heavenly Sovereign Xuanyuan is something that this sovereign has personally tasted. If he wants to destroy our Supreme Ocean Pce which hassted for ten thousand years, it will only take him a day!¡±

    ¡°I would rather be a hero for a single day than a dog for ten thousand days!¡± Zi Ji said in apletely disappointed voice. ¡°Qu Fengyi, if you persist in doing this, then I, Zi Ji, will no longer recognize you as the Sovereign of the Seas and our rtionship as husband and wife will end here as well!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Qu Fengyi gasped as her face turned deathly white, ¡°Why do you have to be so stubborn?! Is your dignity more important or the ten thousand year foundation of our Supreme Ocean Pce more important!?¡±

    All the gathered members of Supreme Ocean Pce werepletely stunned. They looked at each other but no one dared to make a sound. On one side was their Sovereign of the Seas, on the other side was Mister Zi, someone whom everyone in Supreme Ocean Pce respected. At this moment, not a single one of them dared to speak.

    ¡°Hmph, this woman Qu Fengyi!¡± Yun Che said with a low snort. Even though he held Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi in contempt, he had never denied that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce could be counted as righteous sects. The Twelve Spiritual Masters all radiated an air of righteousness while the people from Supreme Ocean Pce gave him a good feeling as well. Today, Huangji Wuyu had shown himself worthy of respect but Qu Fengyi, who had seemed to have a lofty and dignified air about her... Today, Yun Che had found that she was growing more and more loathsome.

    ¡°Hahahaha... Hahahaha...¡±

    As he looked at the conflict that urred within Supreme Ocean Pce, Xuanyuan Wentian threw his head back and let out a greatugh. Hisugh was iparably carefree and rxed, because to him, this scenario was tens of times more satisfying than watching Sun Moon Divine Hall obediently bend their knees to him.

    ¡°Qu Fengyi, on ount of your adequate sincerity in personally preparing this Heavenly Sovereign Conference for this sovereign, this sovereign will give you some time to settle the affairs within your own house. However, I will only give you thirty breaths. If you have not settled matters within these thirty breaths, then this sovereign will take action on your behalf.¡±

    After that, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body suddenly turned as he looked towards the Divine Phoenix Sect. The instant that dark and icy gaze was directed towards them, nearly all of the elders and disciples of the Divine Phoenix Sect had retreated in shock.

    ¡°How about you, Divine Phoenix Sect?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as the corners of his mouth hooked up into a small and nd smile.

    Feng Hengkong slowly strode forward. There was no fear on his face and on the contrary, he looked exceptionally calm, ¡°Our Divine Phoenix Sect has received the favor of an Ancient Divine Spirit and we have inherited that Divine Spirit¡¯s bloodline. We can lose and we can be destroyed but even if we burn up the veryst of our bloodline, we will never ever surrender!!¡±

    With an explosive ¡°boom,¡± Feng Hengkong¡¯s body ignited with mes. He snarled at Xuanyuan Wentian, ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, all of the members of the Divine Phoenix Sect who are not afraid to die have all been gathered here! So the amount of people you will want to kill today seems rather high!!¡±

    ___________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Yun Che still hasn¡¯te out yet! Isn¡¯t that infuriating?!¡¿

 Chapter 903 - Eternal Night Heavenly Devil Miasma

    <strong>Chapter 903 - Eternal Night Heavenly Devil Miasma</strong>

    ¡°Very good, this is very good indeed. It should be as lively as this. It is only when it¡¯s like this that it truly bes the Heavenly Sovereign Conference, hahahahahaha!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian threw his head back and let out a greatugh. It was as if he felt that the more people who rebelled against him, the better.

    ¡°Feng Hengkong, this sovereign truly wishes that your Phoenix God was still alive today. If that was the case, then this sovereign would be able to personally enjoy the thrill of killing a god!¡± As he wasughing wildly, Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly let out a low roar, ¡°Is there anyone else!? Who else desires to rebel against this sovereign!? All of youe out now!¡±

    ng!!

    All of the Divine Phoenix Sect members who were present brandished swords made of Phoenix mes. Over two thousand clusters of strong and weak Phoenix mes started to burn, radiating an oppressive might which made it hard for anyone who was present at the Sea God Arena to breathe. Feng Zukui rushed forward first, the tip of his word pointing towards Xuanyuan Wentian. His ancient voice rang throughout the entire empty Supreme Ocean Pce, ¡°Those who are afraid of death can get lost now! Xuanyuan Wentian, it doesn¡¯t matter if our blood paints the ground today, because you will never ever enve our Divine Phoenix Sect!!¡±

    The Divine Phoenix Sect had just taken its greatest tumble in its entire history just a few years ago... and this tumble had been caused by the hands of Yun Che. It just so happened that Feng Xue¡¯er had deeply-rooted feelings for Yun Che, so in the end, Feng Hengkong, Feng Tianwei and Feng Zukui, the Divine Phoenix Sect Masters of the past three generations, had all epted this matter, even though this meant that the majority of the Divine Phoenix Sect would fall into Yun Che¡¯s hands after he married Feng Xue¡¯er.

    They had not epted this purely because of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s feelings for Yun Che. It was also because they and the rest of the disciples in the sect, while resenting and fearing Yun Che, also felt a sense of admiration and amazement towards him in the depths of their hearts. Even though they had torn down their sect gates and given up Princess Snow and even though they still held resentment towards Yun Che deep in their hearts, it had be easier and easier to ept what had happened.

    At least he was a person and he was a person who had far more guts than the average man at that.

    Xuanyuan Wentian on the other hand... He was merely a crazy dog who had even lost all semnce of humanity once he had obtained great power.

    Even if resistance basically meant death, they would definitely not allow the Divine Phoenix Sect to be ves under the feet of Xuanyuan Wentian!

    The gathered profound practitioners of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary had also all floated into the air. Immediately, thousands of scorching hot or icy cold killing intents locked firmly onto Xuanyuan Wentian as thousands of powerful individuals unleashed their auras at the same time, causing the flow of energy in the Sea God Arena to be thrown intoplete disarray as their surroundings became fiercely warped.

    Those people whose profound strength was slightly weaker, especially those from the various great royal houses or merchant guilds, were all so frightened that they were cowering in their seats, their bodies trembling and shaking.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over them, his eyes were so contemptuous that it seemed as if he was looking at a bunch of bugs who did not know their own strength. His eyes nted towards Qu Fengyi as he spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Qu Fengyi, have you managed to clean up your own household yet?¡±

    Qu Fengyi swiftly replied, ¡°Heavenly Sovereign, please be abate your anger, I guarantee that not a single person in Supreme Ocean Pce will dare to...¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian!¡± Before the Sovereign of the Seas Qu Fengyi could finish speaking, a sh of purple light had erupted from Zi Ji as his sword pierced towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s throat, ¡°Die!!¡±

    It was clear that Zi Ji was sending himself to his death when he thrust his sword towards Xuanyuan Wentian. Perhaps, this attack was made not so much because of his hatred towards Xuanyuan Wentian but more because of his despair and disappointment towards Qu Fengyi.

    ¡°Ss... top!!¡±

    Qu Fengyi shouted in great shock but she was basically toote to stop the attack from happening.

    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t even settle a household affair as simple as this, so what do I still need you for?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mouth curled up as one of the hands hidden within his voluminous robes suddenly moved and arched into a w... However, this w was not pointed at Zi Ji but Qu Fengyi.

    Crack!!

    A pitch-ck sword beam tore a long rent through space and before Zi Ji could even approach Xuanyuan Wentian, the aura that emanated from this pitch-ck sword beam had sent him flying. He tumbled onto the ground... and in the next instant, the pitch-ck sword beam had already pierced into the chest of Qu Fengyi, who barely even reacted to it.

    The Qu Fengyi, who had been pierced by this pitch-ck sword beam, fell to the ground like a kite that had its strings cut. Even the blood that sprayed out of her body was reddish-ck in color

    ¡°Sovereign of the Seas...¡±

    ¡°SOVEREIGN OF THE SEAS!!¡±

    The current scene had totally caught everyone present by surprise. Just when they were on the brink of a vicious battle that threatened to break out at any moment, the first person that Xuanyuan Wentian had chosen to attack was actually Qu Fengyi, the person who had prepared this Heavenly Sovereign Conference and had expressed her ¡°loyalty¡± in a sufficiently sincere manner!

    Perhaps, even Xuanyuan Wentian, a half-devil whose humanity had been warped and distorted by darkness profound energy, had despised Qu Fengyi¡¯s decision in the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Sovereign of the Seas!¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s expression greatly changed and he could not be bothered to attack Xuanyuan Wentian again. He quickly rushed over to Qu Fengyi¡¯s side. A round, pitch-ck hole had appeared in her chest after she had been pierced by the darkness. A pool of blood appeared beneath her, growingrger by the second. The blood that leaked out of her body was gradually turning darker as well.

    Zi Ji fiercely gritted his teeth as his heart was wrenched by intense pain. Even though he thought that Qu Fengyi was in the wrong, in the end, she was still the Sovereign of the Seas and they had still been husband and wife for a millenia. He also believed that she did not make this choice because she feared death like Ye Mexie. Instead, he believed that she was truly doing this so that she could forcibly protect the ten thousand year foundation of Supreme Ocean Pce.

    When all was said and done, Qu Fengyi was still a level ten Monarch. No matter how powerless she was in front of Xuanyuan Wentian, she should not be so weak as to die from a single blow from Xuanyuan Wentian. It was just that she had been anxious and distracted when she saw Zi Ji attack Xuanyuan Wentian. Moreover, she had never even dreamed that Xuanyuan Wentian would suddenly attack her. That was how she received such a heavy injury from Xuanyuan Wentian... In fact, the blow Xuanyuan Wentian had dealt her was a fatal one!

    Given the extremely serious nature of this injury and that dreadful darkness profound energy, most other people would have died instantly. Given Qu Fengyi¡¯s profound strength, she could perhaps hold out for another four hours, but that was merely thest gasps of a dying woman.

    The fury and killing intent of the Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s four Venerable Ones had risen to their very limit. Their hearts no longer contained even a shred of hesitation or anxiety. Lightning crackled between the palms of Venerable Purple as he roared in rage, ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Saint Emperor, Divine Phoenix Sect Master, no matter what grievances and resentments we had against each other in the past... Today, let us act together to kill the demon known as Xuanyuan Wentian! Even if all of us have to die here today, let us bepanions as we travel on the road towards the Yellow Springs!¡±

    BOOM

    The eleven Spiritual Masters of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary all advanced forward, their exploding profound energy shaking an area that was tens of kilometers wide.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk...¡± Despite facing ¡°resistance¡± from so many people, Xuanyuan Wentian merely shook his head in regret, ¡°How pathetic andughable all of your struggles are. In the eyes of this sovereign today, what does your power even amount to? Tsk, but I can¡¯t me you lot. After all, none of you can understand the heights of power this sovereign has ascended to.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you all this tidbit. This sovereign has already clearly sensed the existence of a whole new world, a ce where you lot won¡¯t even be able to dream of reaching even after ten thousand lifetimes. Compared to that ce, everything that exists in the world is simply far too small and insignificant.¡±

    A whole new world!?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart thumped fiercely in his chest.

    When a person¡¯s profound strength truly entered the realm of the divine, that person would be able to sense the presences of worlds that existed on different nes of existence.

    This was what Jasmine had told him back then and the Golden Crow Spirit had said something simr as well.

    That was also to say that the current Xuanyuan Wentian had already properly stepped into the realm that belonged to the way of the divine!?

    In the Profound Sky Continent, it had only been a legend and no one had ever trulye into contact with it before...

    The Divine Profound Realm!!

    When Xuanyuan Wentian had invaded Demon Imperial City, even though he had managed to defeat Yun Che, Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress even when they had joined hands to fight him, he had also sustained serious injuries. So at the very least, he had not reached a realm of power where hepletely suppressed them. That was also to say that the Xuanyuan Wentian at that time had only taken half a step into the Divine Profound, or perhaps he was just at the borders of truly stepping into the Divine Profound Realm.

    It had only been a little more than a month since then but he had actually truly managed to step into that fabled realm!!

    ¡°Heh, perhaps it is true that we cannot kill you but you can forget about ever seeing us grovel at your feet,¡± Feng Hengkong said with a greatugh. Since he already knew that he was certain to die, he felt absolutely no fear.

    Whoosh!!

    Feng Hengkong, who possessed the weakest profound strength among all the great powers, used the Phoenix mes that he was burning with all his power to stir everyone¡¯s flow of energy. After that, all of profound energies belonging to the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce and the Divine Phoenix Sect erupted out at full force.

    ¡°Form the Boundless Star Formation!¡±

    ¡°Infinite Lightning Beast Domain!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Scorching Phoenix Domain!¡±

    Thousands of people rose in the air as three different gigantic domains swiftly rose up around Xuanyuan Wentian. However, Xuanyuan Wentian did not move a single muscle. Instead, he said with a merry smile, ¡°What a magnificent spectacle, such staunch and unyielding determination. Ah, it truly is such a pity... It looks like it is about time for all of you to understand just how pathetic andughable your struggles are.¡±

    ¡°If I were to allow all of you to die such simple deaths, it would simply be far too dull. At least let this sovereign revel in your despairing and discontented faces as you die.¡±

    The three great powers attacked at full force as three domains which contained the limits of power that belonged to thousands of strong individuals stretched out towards Xuanyuan Wentian. But Xuanyuan Wentian behaved as if he did not pay them any mind. The ck light in his eyes shed as both of his hands suddenly pped together and a cluster of ck light exploded in midair, instantly shooting out beams of ck light which covered the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Eternal Night Heavenly Devil Miasma!¡±

    These beams of ck light easily pierced the three rapidly forming domains, trapping all the members of the three great powers within.

    As the ck energy engulfed everything, Ye Meixie let out a strangled cry as he hurriedly scampered backwards but immediately after that, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief as he discovered that the ck energy had not touched Sun Moon Divine Hall.

    This ck energy moved far too quickly, it was at a speed that defied all knowledge. Every single one of the members belonging to the three great powers, from the lowliest disciples to the lofty Spiritual Masters and Venerable Ones, had been trapped by this ck energy. Not a single one of them had escaped. All of their faces turned dark but following that, miserable cries, which shook the heavens, suddenly erupted from within their midst as most of them instantly dropped to the ground like flies and started writhing on the floor in agony.

    This was especially true for Divine Phoenix Sect. Besides Feng Zukui and Feng Tianwei, every single one of them had fallen to the ground. All of them let out howls of pain and sorrow as ck energy coiled around their bodies, administering a purgatorial punishment that stretched the agony they were experiencing to its limits.

    Even Feng Zukui, Feng Tianwei, the eleven Spiritual Masters of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and the four Venerable Ones of Supreme Ocean Pce were writhing and twisting in the air, expressions of extreme agony appearing on their faces. The three great domains which had just been formed were also weakening at an extremely fast pace.

    ¡°Royal Father... Grandfather!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gasped in shock, the color draining out of her pretty face.

    ¡°That is devilish poison!¡± Yun Che said as he grabbed Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand. He was just about to rush out before he suddenly and swiftly retreated, his eyes shooting towards the east.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, you... What did you do!!?¡± Zi Ji asked in a pain-filled voice.

    ¡°Naturally this is a favor that this sovereign has given to all of you.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as heughed out loud, ¡°This is the devilish poison that this sovereign has prepared just for all of you. However, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. While you¡¯re afflicted by this devilish poison, you won¡¯t die immediately and you¡¯ll even live for an entire two hours longer. However, over the course of these two hours, you will endure ny nine different kinds of pain and every single kind of pain will be engraved into your memories so deeply that you won¡¯t forget even if you reincarnate a hundred times. After that, all of you will die by being reduced to puddles of ck-colored blood. Hahahaha... What are you waiting for? Why haven¡¯t you thanked this sovereign for the grace I have shown to you.¡±

    ¡°You... Ugh!!¡± Zi Ji¡¯s eyes widened into saucers and he abruptly fell from the sky the moment he spoke. He half-knelt to the ground and even though he staunchly refused to let out any screams of pain, all of the muscles in his body were fiercely trembling and spasming under the extreme agony he was experiencing.

 Chapter 904 - Annihilated with Bare Hands

    <b>Chapter 904 - Annihted with Bare Hands</b>

    The moment the three forces began their joint attack on theirmon enemy... Or to be exact, before their attack had yet to officially begin, they had already crumbled apart.

    Terrifying energy waves pushed everyone else to the edges of the Sea God Arena and not a single person from the forces of the seven nations were not shaking in their boots, their hearts filled with terror. The strongest out of the seven nations¡ªDivine Phoenix Sect; two of the Four Sacred Grounds and even the two that were ranked highest in terms of overall strength¡ªAbsolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce; thebined strength of all the top experts from the three forces actually suffered instantaneous defeat before Xuanyuan Wentian.

    They were like a bunch of mortals, amidst their roars of unwillingness, challenging a divine spirit that was more powerful than what they could imagine. The oue was naturally self-evident.

    Profound practitioners with strength below that of a Monarch all tumbled onto the ground, suffering from pain that made them wish for death as they let out howls that could numb one¡¯s heart. Those powerful Monarchs were also bitterly hanging on while suffering from unbearable pain that attending to themselves was all they could manage. Such a scene not only shocked the seven nations¡¯ forces to the point their organs felt like ripping apart, the entirety of Sun Moon Divine Hall turned chillingly silent. Initially, a few of the experts with slightly more backbone within Sun Moon Divine Hall were still opposed to Ye Meixie¡¯s choice. However, after looking at the scene before their eyes, they began to rejoice that Ye Meixie had chosen the path of survival.

    At this moment, several powerful profound energies suddenly approached from the eastern skies. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes shifted and he said with a shady smile. ¡°It seems I have another piece of good news.¡±

    Four Sword Region Elders flew over like streaks of lightning, their bodies werepletely stained in blood. Evidently, they had all suffered from considerably heavy injuries and in their hands, they were also dragging a person with a frail aura, covered in blood. They descended on the Sea God Arena, threw the person in their hands next to Xuanyuan Wentian. The person at the front said while gasping for air, ¡°Heavenly Sovereign, your expectations... were not betrayed.¡±

    Seeing the person that was covered entirely in blood, the faces of the entire crowd from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, that were presently enduring immense pain, gravely changed. ¡°Yuan... Yuanba!!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian narrowed his eyes, as he looked down at the man with unbearably frail aura beneath his feet. ¡°Xia Yuanba, after wasting so much time and breaking apart so many people from my Sword Region, on the day this sovereign officially bes the Heavenly Sovereign, you finally fall into this sovereign¡¯s hands. Tell me, is this praise andmendation given to this sovereign by the heavens?¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan... Wen... tian...¡± Xia Yuanba was not unconscious. His two hands were grasping on the ground but he was no longer able to stand and only groans filled with extreme hatred and resentment wereing out of his mouth.

    ¡°Whether the unneeded trash dies sooner orter, hardly makes any difference. But you, it¡¯s best that you die as soon as possible!!¡±

    A ck light shed in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand, as he grabbed towards Xia Yuanba¡¯s head.

    ¡°Stop!!!!!¡±

    Earthshaking furious roars resounded from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. Though carrying devilish poison in their bodies, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and Spiritual Master Detached Heart moved at the same time amidst their furious roars. The severely injured Huangji Wuyu forcefully pulled out the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler and threw it towards Xuanyuan Wentian with all his might.

    ¡°Heh...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian let out a sinister, venomous smile. With a flip of his palm, a ray of ck light struck the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler that came flying towards him. The Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler instantly bent and flew back in the reverse direction while carrying a ck glow, ruthlessly smashing onto Spiritual Master Detached Heart and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue.

    Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and Spiritual Master Detached Heart groaned at the same time as they were sent flying backwards with a deep bloody ditch left on each of their bodies. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand gestures once again changed. Two rays of ck sword beams appeared before him and they pierced towards Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and Spiritual Master Detached Heart who were still flying backwards.

    ¡°Master!!¡±

    The two rays of ck sword beams were merely about a foot long but Xia Yuanba, who was beneath Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s feet, could clearly sense that within them were terrifying energies that were enough to annihte high-level Monarchs several times over. With a roar filled with despair, golden stars appeared haphazardly before his eyes and there seemed to be something fiercely erupting from within his chest. His body which was initially in a dying state suddenly shot up as he smashed his fist towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    On the fist that had expanded to a width of up to half a foot, ayer of seemingly eye-piercing intense golden light was actually shrouding it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    Under a miraculous burst of immense power, space was intensely distorted and the directions of the two pitch-ck sword beams were offset by a huge degree, as they both flew towards the sky. The fist that was shrouded with golden light had also ruthlessly smashed onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s chest at this moment.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud reverberation, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s chest slightly sunk and his entire upper body was bent a full ny degrees backwards. Under the immense rebound, Xia Yuanba was ruthlessly sent flying backwards and he smashed heavily onto Spiritual Master Ancient Blue who was heavily injured again right after being struck by the devilish poison. With a startled look in his eyes, he thenpletely copsed.

    ¡®Yuan... ba...¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue reached out his hand towards Xia Yuanba but he was no longer able to move him even the slightest bit.

    ¡°Ha... Haha... Hahahaha...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s upper body slowly straightened. Pressing his hand onto his chest, he let out a sinisterugh, the look on his face had grown even more hideous and devil-like. ¡°As expected of... the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. Even in a half-dead state, you were still able to let this sovereign feel pain... As I thought... You can¡¯t be left alive!!¡±

    Though he had already killed many people today, from beginning to end, he had yet to move a single step. Because they were basically not worthy of him to moving to kill them.

    However this time, amidst his ferociousughter, he flew up into the air and with a pair of demonic ws that were enveloped in ck light, he grabbed at Xia Yuanba.

    Because Xia Yuanba was one of the few potential threats in this world!

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian!!¡±

    Just as Xuanyuan Wentian had flown out, a thunderous roar suddenly resounded next to his ears. This voice, had also instantly stopped his figure.

    Xia Yuanba, who was waiting for death in despair, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the voice. He instantly regained his rity and with a pair of eyes that carried deep, utter disbelief, he tremblingly turned towards the direction the voice wasing from.

    ¡°You¡¯d best be obedient and stand still over there, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that your son¡¯s brain won¡¯tpletely turn into paste.¡±

    This voice carried a deep threatening tone and even clearly carried a hint of ridicule. Following the direction the voice wasing from, the crowd only then realized that two people had suddenly appeared in the sky above and there was another person who was being held in one of the two¡¯s hands.

    After seeing their faces clearly, seemingly almost every single one of their faces revealed an extremely astonished look.

    ¡°That... That is...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian slowly turned around, his dark hawkish eyes instantly shed with Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Xuanyuan Wendao was being gripped by the head by Yun Che and was held in midair, his entire body was like a corpse being held by his scalp. The constant light spasms of his four limbs proved that he was still alive and frail groans were constantly escaping from his mouth. ¡°Save... me... father... Save... me...¡±

    ¡°Yun... Yun... Yun Che!?¡± at the furthest corner of the Sea God Arena, Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang lost control of their voices and loudly roared out. Never had they ever doubted their own eyes like this very moment.

    ¡°Yun Che... and Princess Snow?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t Yun Che already dead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Yun Che!? He¡¯s... He¡¯s not dead?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s name was known throughout the Profound Sky Continent. Several months ago, news of his death had spread through the Profound Sky Continent and this piece of news had evene from the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Out of everyone present, the most astonished, were undoubtedly Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi and Ye Meixie, because several months ago, they had after all personally seen Yun Che¡¯s ¡°corpse.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father! Grandfather! Great Grandfather...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er had already charged down,nding in front of Feng Hengkong and the rest. Feng Hengkong, who was presently enduring the torture of the devilish poison, did not expect that he would still get to see Feng Xue¡¯er again while he was still alive and for a moment, his feelings were a mix of sorrow and joy. However, he desperately roared out. ¡°Xue¡¯er... You... Why must you return... Run... Hurry and run!! Run!!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er... Run... Hurry and run!¡± Feng Tianwei painfully howled as well. ¡°We were able to see you onest time, we¡¯re happy even if we have to die... You... Hurry... Run!!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw... Is it... really you?¡± Xia Yuanba was unable to stand. He lightly mumbled, two streaks of tears warmly slid down his face.

    ¡°Yuanba, you must have forgotten the words I once told you,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°As long as you have yet to see my corpse with your own eyes, don¡¯t ever believe that I¡¯m already dead. You were able to persist up to now under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s chase... Truly incredible.¡±

    ¡°Heh... Heheh...¡± Xia Yuanbaughed,ughing especially joyfully.

    With Yun Che¡¯s hand squeezing onto Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s head, Xuanyuan Wentian no longer dared to act as rashly as he expected. His eyes narrowed as he firmly sized Yun Che up. He sense the very evident difference in Yun Che... And it was an extremely huge difference as well.

    ¡°Yun Che, this sovereign truly admires you. If you had stayed in the Illusory Demon Realm, you could have lived for another ten days to half a month... Yet you just had to rush here to seek death!¡±

    ¡°Seek death? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your son will die right in front of me?¡± Yun Che raised Xuanyuan Wendao high up. ¡°This is your only son. If I were to crush him to death, if you want to have another descendant, you can only give birth to a new one... Oh, no, no, no, I have almost forgotten something. This body of yours is even something you snatched from someone else, so no matter how many sons or daughters you give birth to, they would always belong to someone else. In other words, if I were to crush him to death, this Heavenly Sovereign you im yourself to be, will bepletely left without a single descendant. Now that¡¯s truly sad and miserable.¡±

    ¡°You dare to threaten this sovereign!?¡± Thick ck aura emitted out from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes and his voicepletely sank.

    ¡°Heh, you made a mistake. You¡¯re not even worthy of me threatening you!¡±

    Facing Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ice-cold dark aura and killing intent, Yun Che simply let out a lowugh. Then, with a swing of his arm, under everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, he directly threw Xuanyuan Wendao down... And he had even thrown him towards Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    Xuanyuan Bo hurriedly stepped forward to catch Xuanyuan Wendao and was a little disbelieving that Yun Che would actually throw away his only ¡°life-saving straw,¡± that could threaten Xuanyuan Wentian, just like that.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as well.

    ¡°Be obedient and take good care of your Young Master. You people had best, absolutely not let him die,¡± Yun Che crossed his arms in front of his chest and calmly said.

    Putting aside Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Yun Che¡¯s actions were even unexpected to everyone else and they even thought that Yun Che had basically gone crazy. The expression of Xuanyuan Bo who caught Xuanyuan Wendao quickly changed, as he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Heavenly Sovereign, Young Sovereign Master is not in any life-threatening danger, however... however, his profound veins have been crippled!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you sure have huge guts!¡± Xuanyuan Jue, who was at the front of Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s seats, stood up and roared out. ¡°Heavenly Sovereign, you must definitely not let this brat die a straightforward death! You must definitely leave him begging for death!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly raised his hand and a ray of pitch-ck sword beam tore through the dimensional rift, shooting straight towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che, watch out!!¡±

    ¡°Watch out!!¡±

    ¡°Dodge it!!!¡±

    Astonished loud roars resounded from Divine Phoenix Sect, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, and Supreme Ocean Pce. Though Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s pitch-ck sword beams did not look remarkable, they werepletely terrifying to an unfathomable extent.

    Yun Che however did not move away in the slightest and his palm instantly shed. In an instant, that pitch-ck sword beam that was aimed at his throat, was fixed on his hand. Then, with a light grasp of his hand, it had already turned into arge pile of ck powder, dispersing without a trace.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes protruded out from this scene, while the people that were wildly roaring out had evenpletely stiffened, their voices were also left stuck in their throats.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s terrifying pitch-ck sword beam that could almost take the life of someone as powerful as Qu Fengyi with a single strike, was actually annihted bareheaded... by Yun Che!?

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahaha!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian was not astonished and had insteadughed out wildly. ¡°Yun Che, whenever this sovereign sees you, you will always bring this sovereign a pleasant surprise. As expected, this time is no exception!¡±

    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t speak too soon. There might be an evenrger surpriseter on,¡± Yun Che said smilingly.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡± Below, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s anxious voice resounded.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes lowered and with a flip of his left hand, a mass of green light sprinkled down from the sky, enveloping all of the people of Divine Phoenix Sect within. In just a few breaths of time, the devilish poison in all of the Phoenix disciples had beenpletely purified; the pain on their faces had disappeared without a trace and the normal flows of their profound energy had been restored. Every single one of them looked at their own hands, exhrated to the point of losing themselves.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure blurred as he directly detoured around Xuanyuan Wentian and arrived before Xia Yuanba and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue. He hurriedly stuffed a pellet into Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth and used the light of purification to purify all the devilish poison in Spiritual Master Ancient Blue¡¯s body.

    ¡°Brother-inw... Brother-inw...¡± Xia Yuanba called out twice consecutively. Though he was suffering from extremely heavy injuries, he was still as happy as a child.

    Xuanyuan Wentian did not stop him, nor did he turn around. His pair of eyes gradually narrowed into extremely thin slits.

    Seeing Spiritual Master Ancient Blue and the entirety of Divine Phoenix Sect recovering back to normal, the people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce, who were presently enduring the cruel torture of the devilish poison, revealed iparably joyful looks. The crowd of Spiritual Masters and Venerables forcefully endured the pain of the devilish poison and let out pleading voices. ¡°Asgard Master Yun... We will have... to trouble you... to remove the poison...¡±

    However, Yun Che had instead turned around and once again rose into the air, arriving in front of Xuanyuan Wentian... Turning a deaf ear to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s and Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s pleading.

 Chapter 905 - Beneath the Divine Profound, All Are Ants (1)

    <b>Chapter 905 - Beneath the Divine Profound, All Are Ants (1)</b>

    Yun Che¡¯s indifferent look clearly meant that he was not going to save the people from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce. Zi Ji carried Qu Fengyi who was on her dying breath with a single arm and shouted out with all his might while enduring immense pain, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, please... with your magnanimity... save us...¡±

    ¡°Save you?¡± not even turning his head around, Yun Che coldly said. ¡°No matter how many grudges I have with Divine Phoenix Sect, I am now after all half a son-inw of Divine Phoenix Sect, so saving them could be said to be a natural thing to do. Spiritual Master Ancient Blue is Yuanba¡¯s master and I also owe him a debt, so saving him is something I ought to do even more. You people? Hah. First, we¡¯re not familiar, second, we¡¯re not rted and third, I don¡¯t owe you any debts. What do the lives and deaths of you people have to do with me? It¡¯s already benevolent of me to not have followed your example and thrown a stone down on the man who had fallen into a well like you all have done to me!¡±

    Yun Che coldlyughed in his heart... Zi Ji must not be aware that on the day Jasmine left, Huangji Wuyu, Qu Fengyi, and Ye Meixie left Divine Phoenix Sect andbined their strengths to throw a stone down on a fallen man a second time. If the Little Demon Empress had not arrived in time, the consequences would have basically been disastrous. If he had known of this incident, he probably would not have the face to seek help from him either.

    Zi Ji was left speechless while Spiritual Master Bitter Agony of the Sanctuary obscurely said. ¡°Asgard Master Yun... We are all not afraid of death... But Xuanyuan Wentian is... ourmon enemy... Put aside... our former grudges... at the very least, for now...bine our strengths to deal with... Xuanyuan Wentian...¡±

    As the leader of the Sanctuary¡¯s Twelve Spiritual Masters, Spiritual Master Bitter Agony¡¯s profound strength was only second to Huangji Wuyu. However, these words of his were said in such a fragmented and disorganized manner. It could be imagined just how much pain he was suffering from the devilish poison. Even someone as powerful as Spiritual Master Bitter Agony was in such a state, not to mention others.

    ¡°Hmph, since you people aren¡¯t afraid of death, then there¡¯s even less of a need for me to waste my energy on poking my nose into others¡¯ business. As for Xuanyuan Wentian...¡± Yun Che slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°I alone am enough.¡±

    ¡°Uug...¡± Spiritual Master Bitter Agony¡¯s lips trembled and was no longer able to think of anything else to say.

    ¡°Hohohoho,¡± unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Wentian did not burst out into loudughter and had instead let out a low chuckle. ¡°Yun Che, this sovereign is really beginning to enjoy your personality. Such arrogance. But unfortunately, in this world, there is no longer anyone else who has the qualifications to behave so arrogantly in front of this sovereign.¡±

    He stretched out his dark hand with his palm facing Yun Che, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t imagine just what kind of realm of power this sovereign has attained.¡±

    ¡°I can say the same to you.¡± Yun Che lightly smiled.

    ¡°To be blunt, the strength this sovereign presently possesses has reached to such a powerful extent that even this sovereign is feeling afraid of it. In a short one month, your profound strength has once again stepped across arge realm and has truly astonished this sovereign but unfortunately... Unfortunately, even if your profound strength increases ten times more, you still wouldn¡¯t be this sovereign¡¯s match!¡±

    ¡°Heheheheh,¡± Yun Che sullenlyughed. ¡°The people who died at my hands all believed that was the case right before their deaths.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian did not mind Yun Che¡¯s words in the slightest. He felt that with the present realm he had attained, in this world, there were no longer any existing remarks that could possibly anger him. He disdainfully said, ¡°Where¡¯s the Little Demon Empress? Is she not with you? Adding her, you might be able to dy your death by a slight bit.¡±

    ¡°I said this earlier. Against you, I alone am enough!¡±

    Yun Che swung his arm and a red light shed right after. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword loftily appeared and a vermillion red sword beam was swung down from above.

    Booooooom...

    With the present Yun Che and adding the present Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, though it was merely a casual swing, it had instantly copsed the surrounding space. The enormous Sea God Arena crumbled apart amidst the explosive spatial noises and like the sudden rise of terrifying, surging waves, a disastrous storm blew toward the Sea God Arena.

    Amidst the countless terrified shouts and screams, other than Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian, everyone else were like boats being tossed by the waves and were swept out of Sea God Arena, falling toward the Supreme Ocean Pce beneath.

    Feng Xue¡¯er hurriedly moved, protecting Xia Yuanba and the people from the Blue Wind Royal Family within a gentle fireball, allowing them to stay safe and unscathed during theirnding.

    Falling from the height which Sea God Arena was at was basically a piece of cake to the experts of Supreme Ocean Pce and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. However, with the devilish poison in their bodies, just the slightest channeling of profound energy could intensify their pain. The height, which was usually nothing to speak of, presently had them iling their limbs about as they fell.

    Feng Hengkong hurriedly charged towards Xue¡¯er and anxiously said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t stay here any longer... Hurry and run... Run!! Otherwise, it will really be toote! Xuanyuan Wentian has already turnedpletely into a devil and he¡¯s even capable of defeating a Sacred Master with a single blow! You will just be sending yourself to death for nothing if you stay here!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er lightly shook her head, her eyes were looking at the figure in the sky which was already especially faraway and gently said, ¡°I believe in Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hengkong gnashed his teeth and stomped his feet out of anxiety.

    The Sea God Arena crumbled, space itself copsed, and the sky filled with screams... Yet Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian were still facing each other in the air with iparable calm, as if they had beenpletely isted from the outside world. Yun Che raised the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword horizontally. Its tip pointed at the center of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s forehead yet the aura on his body was as quiet as sand.

    An extremely ufortable aura caused Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s brows to greatly furrow. Retracting his palm, he indifferently asked. ¡°Though it¡¯s not important, this sovereign still wants to ask. Where in the world did you get that sword from!?¡±

    ¡°You can consider asking King Yama after you die. Show your devil sword... If you don¡¯t wish to die too quickly!¡± Facing Xuanyuan Wentian who was already arrogant to the point where he was no longer putting anyone in his eyes, Yun Che released an arrogant demeanor thatpletely did not lose to his.

    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no longer anyone in this world who has the qualifications to have this sovereign use his devil sword. That includes you too,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said with a smirk. He reached out his hand towards Yun Che with his wrist hooked up. ¡°Come, allow this sovereign to witness the extent of your struggle. Not only will this sovereign not use his devil sword, he will only use a single hand... topletely shatter your frail andughable self-confidence.¡±

    (Author¡¯s note: ¡üFLAG!)

    ¡°Then you best not die too quickly!!¡±

    Yun Che growled and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was suddenly swung out. The monstrous might of the sword swirled up the entire surroundings and under this sword strike, the Sea God Arena that had floated in the air for several thousand yearspletely copsed, filling the entire sky with scattered jades that were being shot out. A storm of sword aura smashed towards Xuanyuan Wentian, yet Xuanyuan Wentian did not resist in the slightest, allowing himself to be pushed nearly fifty kilometers away by the sword aura storm. Only his loud, madughter resounded in the sky.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡±

    He understood that Yun Che wanted to pull the battlefield away, to prevent involving the people that were still staying in Supreme Ocean Pce. This too coincided with his intentions. After all, his only son was below as well and he was basically the frailest one there.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, die!!¡±

    ¡°Purgatory!¡±

    Golden Crow mes and Phoenix mes ignited around Yun Che¡¯s body at the same time and his profound energy and eyes turned a violent, scarlet red. After distancing themselves fifty kilometers from the ocean pce, he no longer had a shred of hesitation. With a loud roar, the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword carried monstrous, zing mes as it smashed straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    In the instant the sword was swung out, clouds within a radius of fifty kilometers had all dispersed.

    Enveloped by the might of this one strike, the light in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes brightened, as they emitted a ck glow that was several times more excited than before. ¡°A truly astonishing pressure. This sovereign has surely underestimated you. Never did this sovereign expect that you had actually reached such a realm of power! You have actually more or less surpassed this sovereign of a month ago... But unfortunately...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how strong a mortal is, how could onepare to a devil god!?¡±

    ¡°When this sovereign suddenly stepped into that realm, everything in this world, including this sovereign of a month ago, have all be insignificant ants!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian moved but his right hand was still behind his back; he had only stretched out his left hand. ck light circled around his hand and a ck shadow appeared as his hand swung in the air, colliding with Yun Che¡¯s enormous vermillion red sword.

    With a loud ¡°bang,¡± dimensional rifts instantly tore. Yun Che¡¯s sword stance was immediately broken and his entire figure tumbled back from the shockwave as well. However, he immediately charged back out and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword once again smashed towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian let out a quietugh, his pitch-ck hand once again reached out to grab the enormous vermillion sword, flinging out one dark after-image after another which blew Yun Che¡¯s sword stance far away... Though in his eyes, Yun Che barely had the qualifications to exchange blows with him. No, Yun Che most probably did not have the qualifications at all; he was still unwilling to have his body make direct contact with that enormous scarlet red sword.

    Back then in the Illusory Demon Realm, the pain he suffered after taking that one strike was something he could not forget even in death.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Whenever their two powers collided, they shook the world as if they were the profound lightning of the Ninth Heaven. To the crowd at Supreme Ocean Pce, every single explosion was like a terrifying disaster. They could feel the entire ocean pce shaking and they were basically unable to get stable footing. Even when they were covering their ears tightly, the blood in their entire bodies was still rumbling intensely as if they were being boiled.

    Boom!!

    After an explosive reverberation, an enormous wave rose from the sea, reaching up to several kilometers in height.

    ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± Feng Zukui, who had lived for more than a thousand years, paled from fright. Looking at the constantly quaking space in the northern direction, no matter how he thought about it, he was unable to believe that these were alling from fifty kilometers away. ¡°Is... Is this even strength that can be possessed by humans?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... You have actually be so incredible,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er muttered in astonishment as well.

    Yun Che smashed out forty or so sword strikes consecutively and they were all sted away by Xuanyuan Wentian without making a single contact... Furthermore, he was only using his left hand, while his right hand had been ced neatly behind his back the entire time. Forget about harming Xuanyuan Wentian, Yun Che was not even able to close to a distance of a hundred meters from him.

    ¡°It seems like this is your limit,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian lightlyughed. ¡°Though you have indeed gotten stronger than this sovereign has expected, this is all it amounts to. In this sovereign¡¯s eyes, everything beneath the heavens are but mere ants and you, though you are the biggest one of them all, you are still simrly just an ant.¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s about time for this sovereign to attack.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian, who had been defending leisurely the entire time, finally took up a different stance with his hand. No longer flinging it out, he instead suddenly opted for a forward grab. A pitch-ck hand opened within the dimensional rift, instantly growing up to several dozen meters as it grabbed straight towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Come! Struggle with all your might within this sovereign¡¯s devil w. The more tenacious your struggle is, the better. If this game ends too early, it would be a little too boring, hahahahaha...¡±

    This pitch-ck devil w looked as if it was moving extremely slowly but it seemed to have leapt through space, instantly arriving in front of Yun Che.

    Half-narrowing his eyes, Yun Che¡¯s figure slightly blurred.

    ¡°Craack!!¡±

    Space in a radius of about thirty meters, along with Yun Che¡¯s afterimage, was torn into pieces by the ck devil w. As if he had used instantaneous movement, Yun Che¡¯s true body had long since appeared about three meters away from Xuanyuan Wentian. With a growl, he smashed his sword right towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s head as a strange fiery light shed in the depths of Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian was slightly astonished but right after, he shed a yful smile as a ck shadow collided with the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. ¡°Tumble back obediently for this sovereign!¡±

    Boom!!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword shed with the ck devil shadow in the air but this time, the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword that was previously sted away every single time had merely paused for a moment, followed by an explosive ignition of mes. Not only was it not sted away, its might and speed had actually increased several times, instantly dispersing away Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s power. Carrying the blurs of pitch-ck space, it smashed straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s head.

    ¡°Golden Annihtion!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian had believed that Yun Che had already reached the limit of his strength previously... Furthermore, the strength at this limit had already far surpassed his expectations and even in his dreams, he would be unable to imagine just how his strength could have increased again by several times in an instant. He hurriedly withdrew and retreated speedily, his left arm rapidly swung out... However, he had merely raised it halfway through, before it was firmly suppressed back by the overbearingly immense powering from the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword.

    Xuanyuan Wentian was greatly shocked for the very first time and he wanted to hurriedly raise the right arm he had been keeping behind his back. However, he was basically toote. The power on his left arm was instantly crushed and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword smashed onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s chest with iparable ferocity. The tyrannical Golden Crow mes exploded with intense light.

    ¡°Uuaaaaahhhh!!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian, who had been standing proudly straight in the air, was smashed flying away like a spinning top and alongside screams that sounded as if he was a pig being ughtered. He flew for several dozens of meters before he managed to stop, yet the screams still did not end. His entire body was trembling and he was simply screaming even more wretchedly than those people who were struck with the devilish poison. His chest was impressively marked with a vermillion red mark that stretched nearly a foot long.

    Yun Che raised the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword with a grin and once again pointed it at Xuanyuan Wentian. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, you¡¯d better not forget your own words and continue using a single hand. Otherwise, this so-called Heavenly Sovereign you make yourself out to be won¡¯t have any face at all.¡±

 Chapter 906 - Beneath the Divine Profound, All Are Ants (2)

    <strong>Chapter 906 - Beneath the Divine Profound, All Are Ants (2)</strong>

    ¡°AAAAAHHHH¡ª!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s miserable cry practically shook the heavens and the earth and those who were in Supreme Ocean Pce, which was fifty kilometers away, could clearly hear it. They looked towards the north and a look of deep shock and disbelief appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°That miserable scream... belonged to Xuanyuan Wentian!?¡±

    ¡°That cry belongs to Xuanyuan Wentian!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... Could it be that Xuanyuan Wentian isn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s match? Could it be that Yun Che has heavily injured Xuanyuan Wentian?¡± a profound practitioner from one of the Seven Nations asked in an incredibly excited voice.

    The strength that Xuanyuan Wentian disyed in front of them was equivalent to that of the legendary devil gods, so they could not fathom what kind of power could go up against him. They had never imagined that Yun Che would be able to duel Xuanyuan Wentian... Yet the miserable scream that they had heard hade from Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Is this... truly real?¡± Feng Hengkong asked. It felt like all of them were caught in some kind of dream right now.

    ¡°That... that can¡¯t be true!¡± The eyes of everyone from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had widened into saucers, their faces filled with fright, ¡°The Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s might isparable to that of a devil god, so how can he be losing to Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°Haah... This is truly hard to believe,¡± Qin Wushang said as he looked at the northern sky before sighing deeply. ¡°Seven years ago, he was just a child who had just entered the Profound Pce and still needed me to protect him from the shadows. Today, in seven short years, he actually managed to reach these heights. Rather than saying that this is a feat that waspletely unprecedented and never to be repeated again, it might be better to describe it as an incredible dream that can scarcely be believed.¡±

    ¡°In terms of age, isn¡¯t the current Yun Che still a kidpared to us?¡± Dongfang Xiu said with a nd smile. ¡°He has a strange and unusual personality, his temperament is domineering and imperious. His desire to never be controlled by another is drilled into his very bones and he has never been willing to be anyone¡¯s subordinate. This kind of person naturally will not be driven by any principles of righteousness nor will he be willing to shoulder any sort of duty. Yet he was the one who saved Blue Wind Nation and today, he is the one who holds the future of the entire Profound Sky Continent in his hand...¡±

    ¡°Even though he will definitely not pay any mind to it, if he manages to get rid of Xuanyuan Wentian, the dark shadow that is looming over the Profound Sky Continent today, then he will definitely be a legend that has never appeared in the history of the Profound Sky Continent and may never ever be surpassed.¡±

    ¡°UWWAAAAAHHHH...¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian pressed a hand against the wound in his chest that was glowing with vermillion light. His face was so twisted with pain that it practically resembled an actual devil. But no matter how much he focused his energy, he could not close that wound. In fact, he could not even stop it from bleeding and soon his entire palm was covered with reddish-ck blood.

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s expression was incredibly confident, he did not know just how strong the current Xuanyuan Wentian had be, so it was not possible for him to have absolute confidence. So he nned to disy feigned vulnerability first so that he could use Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s excessive confidence and arrogance to sneak in a strike and smash him fiercely with his sword.

    Even though the sword wound was very long, it was also very shallow. This kind of wound would normally not even faze a regr Monarch but because it had been inflicted by the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, it was the the most dreadful nightmare in the world to Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ¡°devil body.¡± The sword wound which glowed with vermillion light not only caused him extreme pain, it also severely restricted his actions, as it also greatly affected the cirction of darkness profound energy.

    What was even more terrifying about this sword wound was that it was basically not possible to use darkness profound energy to close it, so even if Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound strength was ten times stronger, he could forget about being able to heal this wound quickly¡ªIn fact, being stronger would only cause this wound to linger on even longer.

    ¡°Yun Che... you actually dare to harm this sovereign¡¯s noble devil body!¡±

    The pain being experienced by his body and the humiliation being experienced by his mind caused Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s towering arrogance and light and easy manner to disappearpletely. Under the influence of his darkness profound energy, his rage, violent urges and killing intent had thoroughly erupted.

    Bang!!

    ck light exploded outwards from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body and the already incredibly strong and vigorous aura of darkness suddenly explosively multiplied. Ayer of dark ck light circled and flowed around his devil body, lightning-like jet-ck streaks of profound light shing within.

    A dark pressure assaulted Yun Che as it instantly forced his body to retreat several ces. His hands tightened their grip on the Devil yer Sword as his expression grew cautious and alert.

    ¡°Ahahah... Yun Che, this sovereign is going to rip you to pieces!!¡±

    The wound on his chest was still bleeding and he did not know when the pain would subside. Xuanyuan Wentian let out a hoarse roar as the ck light around his body rippled restlessly. Three ck shadows abruptly shot out from his body before they morphed into three tentacles which squirmed towards Yun Che.

    The dark might contained by these three ck tentacles waspletely iparable to what had been disyed before and it was several times faster as well. Yun Che¡¯s body retreated swiftly, his arms turning as the Heaven Smiting Sword swept out in front of him, drawing an arc of vermillion light through the air... But the moment he had sent his sword out, his pupils faintly shrank.

    Because he saw that hundreds of ck sword beams had abruptly appeared behind those three ck tentacles.

    Boom!!

    The moment the three ck tentacles came into contact with the Devil yer Sword, they were immediately sliced apart and they writhed about like three earthworms which had been cut into pieces, twisting in the air as they swiftly dissipated. During the instant it took for his sword to return to its previous position, hundreds of sword beams suddenly flew towards him as they let out icy whistles. The auras radiating from every single sword beam were not the least bit weaker than the ck tentacles that had been blown away by Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che... Die!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened as he retreated at the fastest speed possible. However, it was basically impossible for him to be faster than those hundreds of ck sword beams which could rend space apart. The moment the sword beams approached his body, his gaze turned dark and he came to a fierce and sudden stop as he let out a low yell.

    Profound light burst out of every pore of Yun Che¡¯s body, his profound energy swelled explosively as ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡± was instantly activated and the shapeless Evil God Barrier formed around him. All of the ck sword beams thrust into the Evil God Barrier, the collision producing a horrendous noise which bore a hole through one¡¯s very heart and soul.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands had arched into ws and ck light was dancing on his palms and around his entire body as he violently urged those ck sword beams onwards. Yun Che gritted his teeth tightly as he spread both hands out wide and desperately tried to reinforce and support the Evil God Barrier.

    The space which had been fiercely rippling and shaking had now suddenly turnedpletely still as both men descended into a fierce deadlock as they stared at each other across the intervening distance of more than three hundred meters. The ck light in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands was churning more and more violently with each passing second and his expression was growing more and more warped as well. It was as if he could hardly believe that Yun Che could actually block his attack.

    ¡°Yun Che... this sovereign will see... just how much longer you can endure...¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Contrary to his expectations, Yun Che chuckled as he spat out his words with deliberate slowness, ¡°It won¡¯t... be... for... too... long...¡±

    As his voice fell, his gaze abruptly changed and he let out a great shout which seemed to shake the very heavens themselves.

    ¡°HAAAAAH!!!!¡±

    As that great shout rang out, Golden Crow mes ignited and soared into the sky as Yun Che¡¯s profound strength, which had already swelled by several times, increased once more. The profound energy which had been locked in a stalemate for a long time was suddenly released with full force as it drove against the Evil God Barrier from within, causing it to burst apart. The ck sword beams which had been driving against the Evil God Barrier released terrified wails as they were smashed far away.

    An iparably enormous energy bacsh fiercelyshed into the body of Xuanyuan Wentian, as he was urging the ck sword beams forward, causing the expression on his face to change dramatically as his entire body shook fiercely.

    Yun Che suddenly sprang forward, the Heaven Smiting Sword shaking the air as it swept forward. In the blink of an eye, it destroyed all of the scattered sword beams. After that, Yun Che activated Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow as he rushed straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian. A me energy de that was hundreds of meters long burst out from the Heaven Smiting Sword as it shed towards the space that Xuanyuan Wentian was standing in.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s gaze became incredibly dark and heavy. He threw out a ck curtain of light, smashing that ming energy de far away. After that, he abruptly stretched out a hand and clutched at the wound on his chest and when he grabbed it, his hand became drenched in fresh blood.

    He stretched his blood-stained palm forward and as the scarlet-ck blood dripped down, a reddish-ck profound formation slowly formed in the palm of his hands. It started to revolve slowly as it started to release a terrifying bloody light.

    ¡°Yun Che, this is the Heavenly Devil Blood Refining Formation that has been birthed using this sovereign¡¯s devil blood...¡± After his ck sword beams had been blocked, it was clear that Xuanyuan Wentian had be even more irascible and enraged, ¡°This sovereign had intended to leave you a whole corpse at first... But right now... this sovereign is going to refine you into a puddle of thick blood!¡±

    As he howled those words hoarsely, Xuanyuan Wentian flung his hand out wide as the blood-colored profound formation, which was only half a foot long, swiftly flew towards Yun Che.

    An extremely oppressive aura hurtled towards him, causing an extremely uneasy feeling to suddenly spring up in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He unwittingly retreated a few steps but in that instant, the blood-colored formation that was flying through the air suddenly unfurled like a picture scroll, as it swelled to hundreds of times its previous size and instantly trapped Yun Che within.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as heughed wildly, ¡°Within the Blood Refining Formation, you will immediately be turned into a puddle of watery blood and even your soul will be refined out of existence, never to reincarnate... That is the end you get for enraging this sovereign!¡±

    After he had been pulled into the Heavenly Devil Blood Refining Formation, the space around Yun Che had turned the color of blood. It was as if he had been plunged into a world of thick blood. Countless threads of dark and sinister energy swept at him from all around. These threads of energy seemed like they did not have any offensive properties but Yun Che could clearly sense his blood starting to churn by itself as his entire body felt a scorching heat which was gradually growing more intense.

    Yun Che took a nce at his own palm as his eyes faintly narrowed. Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes erupted simultaneously, the raging me instantly repulsing all of the bloody energy as it burned and rampaged through every corner of the profound formation. Yun Che also flew into the air, all of the profound energy in his body surging. The Heaven Smiting Swordshed out like a furious storm as it pounded heavily against that blood-colored profound formation.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The vermillion greatsword which weighed more than one million kilograms danced in Yun Che¡¯s hand like light and graceful de of grass. After one hundred sword strokes, the dense and bloody energy within the profound formation had been thrown into great disorder and it even made several whining sounds which signalled its impending copse.

    BOOOM!!!

    Following thest strike of Yun Che¡¯s sword, a huge hole was smashed through the profound formation as mes poured out of that gaping cavity. Following that, the escaping mes suddenly parted as Yun Che¡¯s figure flew out from within. As he flung out his sword, the images of the Sky Wolf and of the Phoenix simultaneously appeared behind his back.

    ¡°Phoenix Sky Wolf sh!¡±

    ¡°Wha... Whaat!?¡±

    Only a short five breaths had passed from the point the Heavenly Devil Blood Refining Formation had engulfed Yun Che to the point where it had copsed. Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face was finallypletely drained of color.

    Before this, he had been injured by Yun Che¡¯s sneak attack, so even though he had been enraged by it, he had thought that it was entirely due to him underestimating his enemy. He had definitely not thought that Yun Che had the ability to resist him. After all, he had only used twenty percent of his profound strength at that time.

    However, the ck sword beams he had sent hurtling out in rage had been generated using all of his strength, fully intending to tear Yun Che into countless shreds... After that, the Heavenly Blood Refining Profound Formation was sent out and he had even used his devil blood to invoke it, so its might was incredibly powerful.

    But the ck sword beams had beenpletely smashed aside by Yun Che and even the Heavenly Blood Refining Profound Formation had been swiftly broken apart by him.

    Under his irascible violence and his extreme rage, he had clearly used all of the power that he could currently muster, yet... he was actually not able to suppress Yun Che at all!!

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!¡±

    As he howled in fury, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ck figure suddenly shed as he dodged Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix Sky Wolf sh. But he did not follow it up with a counter attack. Instead, he let out a hoarse yell, ¡°WHY!? How did your profound strength grow to this extent in just one short month!!¡±

    ¡°This sovereign has cultivated for two thousand years, nned and prepared for one thousand years, endured for one thousand years. I¡¯ve killed countless people, been soaked in oceans of blood, wasted so much time thinking up countless schemes. I¡¯ve also endured heavens know how many risks and in the end I even turned my own body into a puddle of blood... Before I obtained this power!!¡±

    ¡°But you...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian huffed and puffed as he was ovee by rage, shock, befuddlement... and a strong discontentment and jealousy, ¡°Just how did you... Just how did you obtain such power in a short month!? You... Where did you get this power from? Just what did you experience!?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Goddamnit... I¡¯m so tired. All of you better not get used to this current rate of release, I¡¯m truly exceptionally tired right now...The crucial point is that I¡¯ve been receiving a rather excessive amount ofencouragement recently, so I¡¯d feel bad if I stopped releasing... DAMN!! I can¡¯t be like this! If I¡¯m like this, it¡¯s really easy to be a fatty due to tiredness! ¡¿

 Chapter 907 - Devil Sword, Power of the Divine Profound

    <strong>Chapter 907 - Devil Sword, Power of the Divine Profound</strong>

    Though Xuanyuan Wentian was one of the Four Sacred Masters of the Profound Sky Continent, when he was young, he was a person with mediocre talent.

    Furthermore, in a ce like Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, his aptitude could not even be considered mediocre. If not because of the surname ¡°Xuanyuan¡± he held, he would have been ousted out of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region like the progenitor of Heavenly Sword Vi due to his poor aptitude.

    Profound Sky Continent was a world where the profound reigned supreme and a ce like Mighty Heavenly Sword Region even had a clear distinction of levels... Levels of profound strength, represented the absolute positions within the ce. He was not ousted because of the Xuanyuan bloodline that ran in his veins but simrly because he carried the Xuanyuan bloodline, his aptitude had be the shame of the Xuanyuan family. In Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he was faced with countless cold looks, ridicule, scorn, humiliation and even his biological parents werepletely disappointed in him, turning their blind eyes to him. He had six biological brothers, yet not a single one of them would usually give him another nce.

    He had endured too much scorn and humiliation and adding the hatred he harbored towards himself, on one particr day, he finally snapped,pletely. Like an awakened demon, his lust for power madly grew...

    Mediocre talent? Then he would make up for it with desperateness... Others cultivated for eight hours every day, while he cultivated for sixteen hours and even up to twenty hours a day. In order to obtain even more training resources, he resorted to all possible means and had even maliciously harmed one n member after another in secret... including two of his brothers.

    When his strength quickly grew, surpassing more and more people of the same age, he began to be acknowledged, praised and even fawned over by some people. The heaven and earth difference in the treatment between the weak and the strong had pushed his pursuit for power to even further extremes and actions in his pursuit for strength grew even wilder and more unscrupulous. On the day he finally reached the top of the Sword Region and became the Sword Master, he changed his own name to ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian.¡±

    That he would one day challenge the heavens, was the meaning behind the name.

    Because he could no longer suppress his heart that lusted for power, especially when he found out about the existence of the Realm of the Gods in the ancient records, he had even turned demon-like in his pursuit of that world.

    In order to be Sword Master Xuanyuan, he assassinated his own elder brother.

    For the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, he risked the danger of being sanctioned by the other three Sacred Grounds, exterminating the enormous Eternal Night Royal Family.

    In order to release the seal on the devil sword, he traversed the entire Profound Sky Continent, using several hundred years to search for countless mystical objects and mystical stones... For the final devil blood, he sealed Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul and chased after Ye Huang¡¯s reincarnation... For the day of the Thirteen Star Alignment, he bitterly waited for a thousand years... For the Mirror of Samsara, he schemed against the other Sacred Grounds tounch abined effort in attacking the Illusory Demon Realm... For the final seal of the devil sword, he schemed against the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    Finally, because one slight miscalction, he gnashed his teeth and abandoned his own body and bloodline.

    Finally, he gained the power he had today and truly had the world in his grasp.

    Tenacity, obsession, patience, wits, maliciousness, ruthlessness... and adding a small bit of luck, had made Xuanyuan Wentian what he was today.

    With the power he presently possessed, he had always believed that it was something he deserved and was the only one in the world. On the day hepletely refined the devil blood, other than him, what was left of the Profound Sky Continent were but mere ants.

    However, when his grand title as a Heavenly Sovereign had only just been born to the world, Yun Che suddenly popped out and disyed power that he could not suppress... And it had only been a short one month since thest time the two of them exchanged blows.

    The power of a devil god he had sacrificed his entire life to obtain had actually been caught up to by Yun Che in just a short one month. How could he possibly ept that!?

    Yun Che said with a sunken voice, ¡°Arge half of my poweres from my master, while I obtained the other small half through gambling with my life! At the very least, I¡¯m definitely not like you, who would exterminate an entire n, throw the Illusory Demon Realm into chaos and snatch away someone¡¯s body, all in order to satisfy your obsessive pursuit for power!¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Strands of blood ripped apart within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes, as that peerlessly terrifying girl in a red dress surfaced in his mind. Even when he had be the ¡°Heavenly Sovereign¡±, whenever he recalled Jasmine, fear would still strike his heart. He screamed out unwillingly, ¡°Why... Why did this sovereign not encounter a master like that!? Why!? Not fair... This isn¡¯t fair! AHHHH!!¡±

    Envy, was simrly a type of negative emotions. The moment his envy was stimted by the dark profound energy, it would grow even more intense like straws set on fire.

    With a loud roar, Xuanyuan Wentian made a frontal charge, pouncing towards Yun Che like a wild beast which had gone berserk. Two enormous devil ws materialized at the same time and they shed towards Yun Che¡¯s body in a criss-crossing manner.

    Yun Che pushed off his feet and his figure instantly shed several dozen meters away. Xuanyuan Wentian, who struck empty air stopped in his tracks, constantly trembled. However, he did not turn around... After a long while, the shivers of his body gradually weakened, until they stoppedpletely.

    Even his previously disarrayed dark profound energy hadpletely calmed down as well.

    ¡°Heh, heheheh,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian wasughing, however, it was no longer that furious, uncontroble wildughter. Rather, hisughter was especially sullen. He slowly turned around, his pair of pitch-ck eyes had actually regained their terrifying calm.

    Yun Che. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This sovereign almost overlooked something.¡± He raised his eyes and focused on Yun Che, as he sullenly said. ¡°Your profound veins were crippled before you were sixteen years old and from then to now, you have at most cultivated for not more than eight years. Not more than eight years... Heh.¡±

    ¡°To possess your present level of strength in less than eight years, just how many secrets are you hiding in your body?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s smile grew even more sullen and the eyes he was looking at Yun Che with, had suddenly grown several times more dangerous.

    ¡°So?¡± Yun Che returned a cold smile.

    ¡°In the end, the luck between two people can never bepared. To possess your present level of strength in just less than eight years, you must possess thergest amount of luck in this continent as well... Unfortunately, the greatest tribtion you will ever face in this lifetime of yours, is encountering this sovereign.¡±

    ¡°This sovereign willpletely sever your luck and life! After your death, all the secrets hidden within your body will naturally belong to this sovereign as well!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes instantly widened, exuding out a zing and wild glow. ¡°Then, all your luck will be the stepping stone for this sovereign to ascend to the other world!!¡±

    ¡°What a great shame. Even if I die, you shouldn¡¯t even think about snatching even the slightest bit of what I have in my body.¡± Yun Che had an expression that looked as if he was looking at an idiot.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Devil Wheel Blood Sacrifice, the forbidden technique of the devil way, which the devil sword had activated back then with Fen Juechen¡¯s energy to devour himself whole, shed in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s mind. The corners of his mouth curved up little by little. Though activating it a second time in such a short time frame was a little straining, if he could obtain all of Yun Che¡¯s powers... This madman would be willing to suffer even thergest of prices.

    ¡°Yun Che, you being able to reach such a level has indeed astonished this sovereign greatly. Not only did you seed in making this sovereign lose control of his emotions, you have even made this sovereign feel fear in that short moment,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian ndly said as he slowly raised his hand which was tainted with ck light. ¡°However, it¡¯s time for everything to end.¡±

    Crack!!

    Pitch-ck lightning sparks shed from bottom to top as if they were dark lightning bolts that came from purgatory. Arge pitch-ck sword was grasped in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand and at the sword hilt, a pair of devil eyes was exuding out a terrifying ck light.

    In an instant, the dark aura on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body surged. The ck light that was pitch-ck in the first ce, had turned even deeper. What was even more terrifying, was that the dark power on his body was quickly spreading at a horrifying rate. Under this dark might, the sky and earth quickly dimmed. The relentlessly tumbling ocean beneath, as if it was being pressed down by a mountain, turned iparably still.

    When this dark might surged to a certain extent, it instead weakened all of a sudden. However, the sense of pressure it was exuding on Yun Che did not weaken in the least but had instead, all of sudden, jolted his soul for a moment. Following after, under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura, an intense sense of inferiority was quickly birthed within Yun Che and it was even increasing in intensity.

    This is...

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound aura... is undergoing a qualitative change!?

    Under the indescribably enormous, terrifying might, several hundreds of kilometers of the ocean turned dead silent. The sky turned sinisterly dark and space itself was no longer trembling in the slightest, as if it had been sealed. Under the sky-enveloping might, countless profound practitioners in Supreme Ocean Pce subconsciously knelt down from immense fear, not daring to stand after a long while.

    Under this might, it was as if they were facing the descent of a divine being.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body stiffened. He slightly gnashed his teeth and then took in a heavy breath. His chest, which had been stifled for a long while, finally heaved heavily for a moment and that overbearing suppressive feeling slightly lightened up as well.

    Crack!!

    Crack!!

    The sky hadpletely darkened. In the region the two of them were at especially, it was no longer possible to see one¡¯s fingers when stretched out. Even the ocean water had turned pitch-ck in color. Bolts of dark profound lightning struck down, their battlefield looking as if it had turned into a dark purgatory.

    ¡°Do you see this? Do you feel it? This is this sovereign¡¯s true power.¡±

    With the devil sword in hand, with blood and soul interlinked, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength had undergone far more than just an earthshaking change. In the Snow Region of Extreme Ice back then, Xuanyuan Wentian without his devil sword in hand was defeated by the Little Demon Empress but the moment he revealed his devil sword, he instantly made aeback against the Little Demon Empress.

    Now, the increase in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength provided by the devil sword had grown even more evident.

    ¡°This is the power of the divine way, the power of the Divine Profound Realm. In the Profound Sky Continent, it was but a mere ancient legend. However, because of this sovereign, it has be a reality.¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly raised the Eternal Night Devil Sword. Its de sliced open a long, ck trail... That spatial tear, however, did not scatter even after a long while.

    ¡°This might be a little bad...¡± Yun Che softly muttered to himself. He had really never expected that Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength to have actually risen to such an astonishing extent. Though his heart was clenching, he did not reveal the slightest bit of fluster on his face. Instead, he said with considerable scorn. ¡°Divine Profound Realm? Heh, such a joke.¡±

    ¡°Mn? What do you mean?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice suddenly turned dark, as if he was furious at Yun Che for doubting his power.

    ¡°Though my power is still far from the Divine Profound Realm, my understanding of the Divine Profound Realm is much greater than yours. Because my master¡¯s power, is the true power of the divine way!¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips slowly curved into a sneer. ¡°My master once said that, to truly step into the divine way, not only must there be a breakthrough in profound strength, one¡¯s vitality, soul energy and spiritual sense must also reach a suitable realm before one can truly step into the Divine Profound Realm. And, the moment one enters the divine way, one¡¯s entire being will be reborn, allowing one to sense a different world and itsws, allowing one to possess a soul that can exist on its own, along with possessing an extremely long lifespan.¡±

    ¡°As for you, though your profound strength has indeed reached the level at the Divine Profound Realm, unfortunately, your lifespan and soul energy...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly trembled, the dark light surrounding his body and the sword twisted intensely all of a sudden as well. ¡°You actually dare... You actually dare to doubt this sovereign¡¯s power of the divine way.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Yun Cheughed. ¡°Looking at how agitated you are, it seems you¡¯re very aware of it too.¡±

    ¡°Though only possessing a thin amount of devil blood and a damaged devil soul, in order to pursue power, you forcefully guided out all of their energy in a short time. This is exactly the biggest taboo of the profound way... Oh no, rather, such a short-sighted action is a taboo of any ne,¡± Yun Che coldly said. ¡°Though you now wield an extremely strong power that mightpare to the Divine Profound Realm, this will be the peak of your power for your entire life. From today onwards, it will only weaken and it will no longer increase even the slightest bit. As for your lifespan, heheheh, most probably, you will only be able to live for up to a thousand years at most, which can¡¯t evenpare to an early stage Overlord.¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± The dark light surrounding Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body had turnedpletely chaotic and his entire body was even releasing an extremely intense air of hostility. Because Yun Che¡¯s words had ruthlessly torn through the most painful ce under his arrogant and proud outer appearance.

    ¡°Not to mention!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words however did not stop there, as he shouted out even louder than before. ¡°Your vitality and soul energy are even weakening instead of growing stronger and how can your spiritual sense possibly improve as well? Xue¡¯er and I had previously concealed ourselves just ten kilometers away from the Sea God Arena, yet you did not manage to sense us even to the very end, how can you possibly sense the existence of another world... Heh, evidently, that is just a pitiful imagination you¡¯re using to lie to yourself...¡±

    ¡°You!! This sovereign shall shred you into tens of thousands of pieces!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian wildly roared as he pounced towards Yun Che while carrying a dark aura that could swirl up the entire sky and earth. The Eternal Night Devil Sword released a dim light that looked as if it hade from purgatory itself.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not dare to take it head-on and had instead quickly dodged, retreating far away. While he was at it, he did not forget to stab another ruthless blow. ¡°Not only did you not step into the Divine Profound Realm, you will definitely not be able to step into the true divine way your entire life!¡±

 Chapter 908 - The Frightening Strength of the Divine Way

    <b>Chapter 908 - The Frightening Strength of the Divine Way</b>

    ¡°In this world, Feng Xue¡¯er possessed the purest divine blood. In several years time, she would definitely be able to breakthrough to the Divine Profound Realm and be the first person in the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent to attain the divine way. After that, she would still have a limitless future and unlimited possibilities.

    ¡°And you, Xuanyuan Wentian, not only would you be unable to breakthrough to the Divine Profound Realm, there is also no future for you either! Furthermore, since your bloodline and soul have already beenpletely corrupted, disrupted and broken, after your death, you¡¯llpletely dissipate and you¡¯ll be unable to reincarnate for all eternity!!¡±

    Taunting the opponent, making him angry, and lose his cool would sometimes be more effective than cutting off one of his arms. Yun Che had obviously seeded, as all his words had stabbed into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s vitals. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s entire body was trembling and the ck aura on his body became chaotic. It was obvious he waspletely enraged.

    Just when Yun Che was about to add fuel to the fire, he suddenly and identally saw that Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s trembling had started to calm down and even the rage in his eyes had started to swiftly reduce.

    ¡°Heh, heheheh...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian started tough and hisugh was no longer ferocious but instead extremely grim, ¡°This sovereign is already the world¡¯s Heavenly Sovereign, a devil god that possess the strength of the divine way... how could I be angered by a mere mortal like you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth and closed it. This Xuanyuan Wentian went from calm to irritated and back to suddenly calm again. Then, he became irritated due to his own words before he suddenly calmed down yet again...

    This constant intense change of emotions was simply insane!

    ¡°Limitless future and unlimited possibilities? Heh...¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed grimly, ¡°You are the ones that truly have no future or possibilities! Because today, this sovereign will just... exterminate all of you here!¡±

    BOOOOM...

    In the sky that was devoid of light, darkness had be like a sticky solid substance that gradually showering down while rumbling. In a world devoid of light, it seemed like a fierce darkness beast that was consuming the heavens and the earth.

    Yun Che felt that the intense pressure was getting stronger at this time. His eyes pierced through the darkness and he realized that the rumbling darkness was gathering behind Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s back. It gradually grew and became a more and more massive sea of darkness where the borders nearly could not be seen.

    The upper limit was the heavens while the lower borders were the vast seas!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows ferociously knitted, the profound energy in his entire body surged and the Heaven Smiting Sword quickly swept out in front of him.

    The area where Supreme Ocean Pce stood hadpletely darkened and even with the eye power of Monarchs, they still could not see clearly whaty three meters beyond them. Feng Xue¡¯er swept her snowy hands and phoenix mes burned in the skies, returning some light to the world.

    ¡°What... what kind of power is this?¡±

    This frightening change in the heavens and the earth; this frightening pressure that was far more frightening than hell in their minds... They didn¡¯t dare to imagine that there would be such a powerful existence in this world and this strength had actuallye from someone they knew.

    ¡°Yun Che, this sovereign wants to see how are you still going to struggle before the strength of the devil god!!¡±

    Boom!

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword pierced forward. With a simple action, a boundless sea of darkness that covered the heavens and the earth enveloped Yun Che, leaving him no escape routes.

    ¡°Sss...¡± Yun Che inhaled strongly and all the profound energy within his body began to circte without restraint. Other than the abnormal existence that was Jasmine, this was the heaviest pressure and most frightening strength that he had ever encountered in his life. It was differentpared to all the strength that he had withstood in the Profound Sky Continent... Aplete difference in terms of level and realm.

    Xuanyuan Wentian could never truly enter the divine way; these were not empty words. Because even when he died, he could never attain the longevity, soul power and spiritual sense of the true divine way.

    However, simply in terms of profound strength, he was indeed in the Divine Profound Realm!

    The Divine Profound Realm that had never before existed within the Profound Sky Continent!

    Against strength at that level, Yun Che had absolutely no chance of winning.

    However, if it were against Xuanyuan Wentian...

    Yun Che fiercely stepped forward. The Heaven Smiting Sword swung out with intensity and the golden crow mes surged several hundred meters into the air, forming a sea of scarlet mes which strongly chased away the darkness.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sea of darkness collided strongly with the fierce mes in the air. In an instant, the dark sky split into two distinct separated worlds. The higher part was the sticky and dense darkness while the lower part was scorching hot mes that made it seem as though a golden sun was currently rising. The shine from the mes shone downward and formed beautiful rays on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°That... that is!!¡±

    At the northern part where the red and ck of the skies met, it was as though the image depicted was that of doomsday. Even those profound practitioners who were withstanding the devilish poison looked up with all their might towards the north, unwilling to miss this image, This was an image that was more shocking than any natural disaster and they would definitely only encounter it once in their lives and there would never be a second time.

    Anyone could tell that darkness was Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength while the scarlet mes were Yun Che¡¯s strength. Although they were hundreds of kilometers away, they could still clearly tell the developments of the battle.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... Good luck!¡± Both of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s arms gripped onto the corner of her dress tightly as her heart as could not settle down.

    The two worlds remained in a stalemate for only a couple of breaths of time before the darkness suddenly descended, fiercely suppressing the sea of mes. When the suppression began, it gradually became more and more intense and the light from the mes became more and more dim. The surging sea of mes seemed as though it was a sun that had been consumed by dark clouds and in an instant, half of it had already disappeared.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er screamed, shocked as both her hands held her chest tightly.

    Jasmine had told Yun Che before that if he viewed the Elementary Profound Realm to the Sovereign Profound Realm as one huge realm, then the Divine Profound Realm was a whole different realm.

    When under extreme states, Yun Che could battle the Tyrant Profound Realm with strength of the Sky Profound Realm, he could battle the Sovereign Profound Realm with strength of the Tyrant Profound Realm. When he was within the Tyrant Profound Realm, he could already defeat and extreme powerhouse that was Huangji Wuyu.

    All this while, his strength was capable of transcending one or even two profound realms. However, although the Sovereign Profound Realm and the Divine Profound Realm seemed like they were only one realm apart, the gap between the two was far too massive... It was so massive that in the history of Profound Sky Continent, although there were countless overlords and countless monarchs, there had never been a Profound God before.

    At this time, Yun Che, who had already stepped into the Sovereign Profound Realm was facing off against the first person within the history of the Profound Sky Continent to break through the bottleneck of the Sovereign Profound Realm, possessing the strength of the divine way. He was also personally witnessing just how massive the gap between the two realms was.

    The Golden Crow mes that he ignited with all his might had onlysted a mere five seconds before they got defeated by the might of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strength of the divine way. There was a pressure that seemed as though the heavens were copsing. Yun Che¡¯s entire body trembled and the sea of mes swiftly fell along with his body. When he neared the surface of the ocean, the golden crow mes on his body extinguished and there was no light once again between heaven and earth.

    The darkness that shrouded the skies seemed like the mouth of a devil as it rolled and consumed Yun Che within it.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian let out a heaven shaking hystericalughter, ¡°Yun Che, are you seeing this!? This is the strength of a devil god! No matter how much luck you possess, even if you were to make a massive improvement, it would all be meaningless! In front of the devil god¡¯s strength, you¡¯re still a mere ant!¡±

    The darkness devil aura began to roll with even more intensity, gradually andpletely suppressing Yun Che¡¯s aura. Suddenly, a sharp screeching noise was heard and a vermillion sword glow suddenly shot towards the sky. The dense darkness was being split apartyer byyer and the sword tip pierced towards Xuanyuan Wentian. Wherever the sword tip went, it swept up a twisting tornado.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hystericalugh was suddenly cut off. The world of darkness had already been pierced from the bottom to the top by the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. The sword tip that was giving off a vermillion glow was going towards his abdomen.

    Even though it had pierced through the entire world of darkness, the might of the sword still did not reduce in the slightest.

    ¡°It¡¯s that despicable sword again!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian howled and suddenly pulled the Eternal Night Devil Sword downwards.

    ngggg!!!

    This was the first time Yun Che had collided head on with the strength of the divine way. From when his mes had beenpletely suppressed, he had already felt how frightening the strength of the divine way was. When they were about to cross swords, he had already sufficiently prepared himself. However, when their swords collided, Yun Che¡¯s entire body still trembled. Both his arms were numb and he cked out. In that instant, his consciousness had actually been dispersed.

    Yun Che snorted dully and his body spun backwards.

    ¡°Heh, continue struggling. Only when you struggle long enough will you feel more despair!¡±

    All the ck aura regathered behind Xuanyuan Wentian and he stabbed his sword towards Yun Che. The darkness flowed along with the strike.

    Yun Che, who was flying backwards, forcefully stabilized his bnce with a distorted stance. The profound aura on him surged and the mes reignited. Facing a sword of Xuanyuan Wentian who was in his killing stance, not only did Yun Che not retreat or dodge, he swung his sword out instead. The space surrounding the sword shattered swiftly like ss and the boundless energy fused with the scorching divine mes. The atmosphere distorted and burned.

    Boom!!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and the Eternal Night Devil Sword pierced through the air at the same time, heavily shing. In an instant, the world lost all sound before it fiercely erupted once again as the fragile atmosphere let out a long screeching noise and copsed for several dozen kilometers. The surrounding mes and darkness were all forcefully separated and thousands of massive waves swept across fifty kilometers of sea.

    ¡°UWAHHHH...¡±

    Supreme Ocean Pce was filled with numerous nervous cries as the entire ocean pce was trembling strongly, as though it couldpletely copse at any time.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A long streak of blood shot out from Yun Che¡¯s mouth. Both his arms were devoid of feeling and he was sent flying like a crashing meteor. However, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s sword stance still could not bepletely withstood. Numerous darkness sword aurasshed at his body, destroying his outer wear while adding numerous deep streaks of blood to his body.

    Xuanyuan Wentian on the other hand had only been knocked back by less than thirty meters.

    Only when he was nearing the surface of the ocean nearby had Yun Che finally stopped. His entire body was in pain and the areas that were directly attacked by the sword aura were in excruciating pain. His two arms, that had withstood that frightening strength, were exuding streaks of blood.

    Within the Profound Sky Continent, the only person that could withstand a blow from Xuanyuan Wentian would be Yun Che. If it were anyone else, even if they possessed simr strength to Yun Che, their arms would undoubtedly be shattered.

    Slowly lifting up the Heaven Smiting Sword again, the Golden Crow mes on his body ignited once more as his profound energy surged alongside it. Although there were many stains of blood on Yun Che¡¯s entire body now and he had started to pant slightly, his resurged strength was no weaker than before.

    This Xuanyuan Wentian...

    At this point, Yun Che was already certain that although Xuanyuan Wentian would never possibly obtain the longevity and spiritual sense of the divine way, his frightening strength was indeed truly within the Divine Profound Realm.

    The reason why there was such a massive gap between the Sovereign Profound Realm and the Divine Profound Realm was because, anyone under the Divine Profound Realm, no matter how strong, was still just a human.

    When one stepped into the Divine Profound Realm, he would have transcended the mortal realm and be a true god among humans!

    Yun Che¡¯s previous opponents, no matter how strong they were, were still humans... Even the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s strength had already deteriorated to the level of humans. However, today, he was relying on his mortal strength to fight against someone who possess the strength of the divine way!

    Not just that, this was a battle that had to be won no matter what.

 Chapter 909 - Absolute Sword of No Return

    <b>Chapter 909 - Absolute Sword of No Return</b>

    ¡°Oh? You actually only suffered minor injuries?¡± Looking at Yun Che¡¯s condition, deep astonishment shed within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, however, he immediately shed a cold smile right after. ¡°Very good, this sovereign shall enjoy your struggles to the fullest!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice turned arrogant. The moment he released the power of the divine way, Yun Che¡¯s strength could no longer suppress him in the slightest. He let out a loudugh as the Eternal Night Devil Sword struck down. A dark sword beam that was close to three hundred meters in width swept across space, shing towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che focused his gaze as he flew upwards, leaping up to three kilometers in height. The ck light shed past beneath his feet and a dark divide was instantly sliced across the ocean below. With his two arms raised high, he locked onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s position. mes ignited around the de of the sword and the roar of the Sky Wolf resounded through the vast ocean.

    ¡°Phoenix Sky Wolf sh!!¡±

    Screeech!!!

    Space was torn apart like cotton and even the dense dark energy was ruthlessly chiseled away. Crossing several kilometers of space in an instant, the image of the Sky Wolf bombarded straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hmph, in the face of this sovereign¡¯s devil god power, this bit of strength is but a mere joke!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian did not use his sword. Instead, he stretched out his hand and a mass of ck light smashed into the zing image of the Sky Wolf. Amidst the sudden explosions of wailing noises, the orbit of the zing image of the Sky Wolf twisted a great extent and swept by Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s side. Then, it exploded behind Xuanyuan Wentian and the energy tornadoes that exploded forth were quickly engulfed by the darkness.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Did you see that? This is the power of the divine way, this is the difference between you and this sovereign!¡± Facing Yun Che, Xuanyuan Wentian stretched out three fingers that were tainted with a ck glow. ¡°Thirty breaths. Within thirty breaths, this sovereign will obliterate you into dark ashes! Even if you use the Primordial Profound Ark, don¡¯t even think of escaping from this sovereign¡¯s hands!!¡±

    ¡°And then, that little phoenix will be next!¡±

    ¡°The so-called ¡®limitless possibilities and future¡¯ you spoke of, are but mere jokes in the eyes of this sovereign!!¡±

    Darkness swirled and Xuanyuan Wentian swept up an illusory shadow within the darkness as he quickly approached Yun Che. The Eternal Night Devil Sword once again shed out, striking out with a strange six-pointed sword light. The moment it appeared right before Yun Che¡¯s body, it had already turned into an enormous dark sword formation, causing Yun Che¡¯s soul to experience immense, piercing pain.

    Conflict shed past Yun Che¡¯s face. In the end, he did not choose to receive it head-on and instead speedily shed away with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow,pletely dodging the sword formation. Xuanyuan Wentian instantly re-locked onto his position as well and pierced out a second sword strike that tore through space like a surging lightning bolt.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure shed again, shattering out five afterimages one hundred and fifty meters away.

    Boom!!

    Boom!!

    Crack!!

    Xuanyuan Wentian threw out five sword strikes consecutively and all had amounted to nothing under Yun Che¡¯s strange and unpredictable Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow.

    The strongest aspect of the Evil God Arts, Yun Che¡¯s core profound arts, was its berserk profound energy and the heavy sword in his hands could even allow his destructive power to reach extreme levels. Thus, a head-on sh had never been something he was afraid of.

    Usually, the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was mostly used to supplement the drawbacks of his profound movement skills, preventing his opponent from escaping and forcing his opponent to exchange blows with him head-on. This was the first time he had consecutively used the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to avoid a head-on sh with his opponent.

    Because with just the previous two sword strikes, he had already taken considerable damage. The terror of the power of the divine way had greatly surpassed his expectations.

    ¡°Fleeing?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face turned ferocious, ¡°This sovereign wants to see how you¡¯re going to escape!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand suddenly reached out and he fiercely grasped the space Yun Che was positioned in.

    In an instant, several hundreds of kilometers of space surrounding Yun Che hadpletely distorted and amidst the distortion, they gathered towards Yun Che¡¯s position.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression instantly changed, because he clearly felt that space itself was tightening and all his body parts felt as if they were being pressed under a tremendously heavy iron te. Even his breathing was being severely obstructed. He hurriedly wanted to move away but his body had only managed to sway a little, before the surrounding space fiercely shrank again. The suppressive forces on his body suddenly grew by several times, preventing him from even raising his arm for a moment.

    This... This is...

    ¡°At this sovereign¡¯s realm, space is already this frail and weak.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian retracted his hand and leisurely approached him. ¡°This is the intervention towards space by the power of the divine way, an almighty power that you will never have the chance to make contact with in your entire lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Allow this sovereign to witness if you will beg while wagging your tail like those lowly ants, at the moment of despair! Hahahahaha...¡±

    Facing Yun Che who was already a turtle in an urn, Xuanyuan Wentian let out an arrogantugh. The Eternal Night Devil Sword swung out and a pitch-ck sword beam that was about ten meters long pierced towards the space-sealed Yun Che, carrying the peerlessly terrifying power of the divine way.

    ¡°Uuuurghhh!!!¡±

    Yun Che groaned as he gnashed his teeth, struggling with all his might. This seal waspletely different from the ¡°Darkness Prison¡± which Xuanyuan Wentian used back then. Darkness Prison used darkness devil energy to forcefully restrict the target¡¯s movement abilities, but the one exerted on Yun Che was a spatial seal executed by interfering with space purely through immense strength.

    Spatial seals were things which Yun Che had experienced before but he had never experienced such a terrifying spatial seal.

    The profound energy in his entire body wildly poured out, yet, he had only managed to slightly shift his body. However, the dark sword beam had already pierced through space, striking straight into his chest.

    Puuuf!!!

    Even the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword could notpletely disperse the dark sword beam which originated from the Eternal Night Devil Sword as it ruthlessly smashed into Yun Che¡¯s chest. Amidst of the burst of ck light, arge cloud of bloody mist exploded forth, instantly dyeing Yun Che¡¯s upper body red. A painful groan flowed out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth as well.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian, however, narrowed his eyes... Because this sword strike, a sword strike that carried the power of the divine way, had clearly struck straight onto Yun Che¡¯s chest, yet it did not prate his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s truly a tenacious body.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian slowly crooned. Though his eyes carried a yful vibe, his heart was filled withsting shock and disbelief. Because he was very certain that even if his own body was struck head-on like this by that sword beam, it would have definitely been pierced through as well.

    Could Yun Che¡¯s body have actually surpassed this sovereign¡¯s devil physique!?

    That¡¯s definitely impossible!!

    ¡°Then what about... this strike!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian shed out a ferocious smile of a vile devil from the corner of his lips. A pitch-ck sword beam that was close to several hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared above the Eternal Night Devil Sword. Shortly after, the sword beam had instead began to quickly shrink, shrinking from several hundreds of meters, to merely a length of two feet.

    Hsss...

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    The space around the pitch-ck sword beam emitted a wailing howl, as if it was trembling due this sword beam which held extremely terrifying power.

    Bang!!

    The space around the Eternal Night Devil Swordpletely exploded apart, shattering into countless spatial fragments. The sword beam that had a deeper ck than the abyss itself tore through the shattered space and flew straight towards Yun Che¡¯s chest with the aura of a death god.

    Seemingly at the same instant, brilliant golden mes suddenly erupted from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes!!!¡±

    BOOM BOOM BOOM

    The Golden Crow mes wildly erupted with Yun Che¡¯s body as the center and with every booming noise, anotheryer of mes would explode outwards. The space that was sealed and intensely shrunk under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound energy was instantly melted through in a forceful manner. After being prated by more than twentyyers of mes, even the sword beam that was flying towards Yun Che had beenpletely obliterated at a distance of several meters away from Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes once again widened. Right after, he let out crazed roar that was either from anger or excitement. ¡°Good! Struggle just like that! Struggle with all your might!¡±

    Facing the terrifying mes that were wildly erupting, Xuanyuan Wentian had instead taken them head-on amidst his crazed roars. All the dark energy behind his body had instantly gathered onto the Eternal Night Devil Sword. Then, following the swing of the Eternal Night Devil Sword, an enormous arc of dark light materialized, smashing towards the Golden Crow mes that were still spreading at an immense speed.

    Weeooom!!

    The exploding Golden Crow mes were instantly sliced apart by the arc of dark light. Looking from afar, it looked as if a zing sun had been ruthlessly sliced into two right at the center. Yun Che, who had just escaped the spatial seal and released the Yellow Springs Ashes with all his might had yet to catch his breath when an overwhelmly heavy pressure descended from the sky.

    Yun Che fiercely gnashed his teeth as he forcefully circted the profound energy in his body that was already in a state of utter chaos. Amidst his loud roar, the Heaven Smiting Sword was smashed upwards with all his might.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    The vermillion heavy sword aura surged upwards, ruthlessly smashing onto the arc of dark light originated from the Eternal Night Devil Sword. The energy of the arc of dark light instantly weakened but it was still not something that Yun Che could block with a sword strike he hastily dished out so the energy of the heavy sword dispersed after a short stalemate. Yun Che groaned as he was sent flying far away like a withered leaf being swirled up by a hurricane.

    ¡°It seems this is the limit of your struggle! This time... thoroughly die then!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly raised his arm. A formless sword intent reverberated silently between heaven and earth and then, he gently pushed out the Eternal Night Devil Sword.

    The world was suddenly silent for a single moment. All the colors, sounds, and objectspletely froze. Between the heaven and the earth, merely a single enormous dark sword that seemed as if it hade from the depths of purgatory was piercing through the air... The pitch-ck trail it left behind looked as if the entire sky had been sliced apart.

    Sword of No Return. An extreme sword technique that could only be activated after attaining the highest realm of the Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword. It was also the single sword move at the apex Xuanyuan Wentian attained after sacrificing his entire life in the way of the sword.

    Ever since the day he cultivated it, there had never been anyone who could dodge this sword strike.

    This sword strike was simply too fast, to the point where even Yun Che was unable to catch a hint of its tracks. However, the ice-cold sensation of an iing life-threatening blow ruthlessly stabbed his soul. His body was a step faster than his consciousness and seemed to have instinctively expanded the Evil God¡¯s barrier.

    Crack!!!!

    The instant the Evil God¡¯s barrier expanded, the Eternal Night Devil Sword smashed onto the Evil God¡¯s barrier as if it had flown out from the cracks in the dimensional rift.

    As though he had been struck by lightning, Yun Che¡¯s body, which was in a state of flying backwards in the first ce, was instantly sent plummeting down like a falling meteorite. In an instant, he was sent flying several dozens of kilometers away.

    ¡°Hss~¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s teeth were close to shattering from his gnashing as the energy in his entire body was gathered onto the Evil God¡¯s barrier. All the injuries on his body had allpletely burst as well. What looked like a simple sword strike, actually carried a never-before-seen terrifying strength. The moment it smashed onto the Evil God¡¯s barrier, Yun Che could feel as if the bones in his entire body were about topletely scatter away.

    In an instant, in merely that short neglectable instant, he had already been sent flying twenty to thirty kilometers away. It was also in that one moment, that countless cracks surfaced on the Evil God¡¯s barrier, residing at the very brink of copsing. Furthermore, the Eternal Night Devil Sword that was right before his eyes had already ruthlessly stabbed into the barrier and was not even five inches from his chest. Not to mention it was still closing in quickly.

    This was the sword strike of the number one swordsman in the Profound Sky Continent.

    Furthermore, it was his ultimate sword strike infused with the power of the divine way.

    Being able to hold it back for this single instant with the power of a mortal, was already enough to go down in history as a miracle in the Profound Sky Continent.

    And in the next instant, he could not possibly hold it back, no matter what.

    ¡°Rumbling Heaven!!¡±

    Yun Che fiercely gnashed his teeth and drops of blood from his mouth scattered into the air as the fourth gate of the Evil God Arts opened.

    Bang!!!!!!

    His profound energy surged and his profound aura grew. The defensive power of the Evil God¡¯s barrier instantly rose in strength and then, it immediately erupted right after.

    And at this moment, Yun Che had already been sent flying for almost fifty kilometers by the Eternal Night Devil Sword. Supreme Ocean Pce was now less than five kilometers behind him.

    Finally, the Eternal Night Devil Sword was barely shaken off by the shattering of the Evil God¡¯s barrier. A long streak of blood sprinkled across the sky, as Yun Che fell straight into the ocean.

    And at this distance, it was already enough for the countless experts in Supreme Ocean Pce to clearly witness this scene.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡± With her beautiful face paling, Feng Xue¡¯er cried out. No longer caring about anything else, Phoenix mes ignited all around her body and she flew straight northwards. In a fluster, Feng Zukui and Feng Tianwei wanted to obstruct her but they had only managed to grasp empty air.

    However, before she had yet to fly out of the region of the Ocean Pce, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly resounded next to her ears. ¡°Xue¡¯er, no need to worry about me. Protect Yuanba and the rest.¡±

    Though the voice was a little frail and painful it was especially calm. Feng Xue¡¯er slowly came to a halt and she stared nkly at the vast ocean which had swallowed Yun Che for a long while.

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword drew a long streak of ck shadow in the sky and then flew back into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands.

    ¡°He had actually managed to directly block it.¡± Xuanyuan Wentian muttered to himself with narrowed eyes and then, let out a sinisterugh. ¡°It seems he used some sort of a final trump card but he should be more or less dead by now.¡±

    The moment his voice fell, he suddenly sensed Yun Che¡¯s auraing from the depths of the ocean and it was even moving further and further away.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ck eyes fiercely narrowed. ¡°He actually still has reserves... Heh, wanting to flee?¡±

    ¡°This sovereign wants to see just where you¡¯re fleeing to!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body descended, sinking into the boundless ocean as he chased after Yun Che¡¯s aura.

    Within the vast ocean depths, where the ends could not be seen, it was hard to determine one¡¯s location and it was even harder to clearly discern one¡¯s direction. Yun Che kept the Heaven Smiting Sword and pressed his hand onto his chest, quickly stabilizing his injuries. His body split apart the ice-cold ocean water as he fled further into the ocean depths at his fastest speed.

    Behind him, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s aura suddenly enveloped downward and was furthermore approaching him at high speed. His loud, arrogantughter had even prated through the ocean water and resounded in his ears. ¡°Yun Che, flee with all your might, flee as desperately as you can! However, even if you flee to the end of the world, don¡¯t even think about escaping from this sovereign¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not turn back and once again sped up. As if his entire body had turned into a sharp sword, he sliced apart the heavy obstruction of the ocean water and quickly charged into the deeper regions of the ocean.

    Behind him, was Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s approaching heavy and sinister dark aura. When Xuanyuan Wentian had already caught up to just half a kilometer distance between them, the two had already sunk thirty kilometers below the ocean surface.

    Thirty kilometers into the deep ocean, the surroundings werepletely enveloped in darkness without the slightest strand of light. The water pressure in this ce was enough to instantly crush a profound practitioner into flesh pulp. It was a peerlessly terrifying death zone.

    And right here, Yun Che who had been fleeing deeper into the ocean, suddenly stopped... The moment his body turned around, a dense dark light shed within his eyes for an instant. The corners of his mouth which were still slowly seeping out blood, had actually curved up, revealing a strange, light smile.

 Chapter 910 - Vicious Battle in the Ocean Depths (1)

    <strong>Chapter 910 - Vicious Battle in the Ocean Depths (1)</strong>

    ¡°Yun Che, is he... is he dead?¡± a Divine Phoenix Sect Elder asked with an expression of shock and fear on his face.

    At first, they had seen the darknesspletely extinguishing Yun Che¡¯s mes and then they had all witnessed Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s Sword of No Return explode against Yun Che before seeing Yun Che fall into the ocean region while spraying blood all over the ce. So even if he was not dead, he was definitely already heavily wounded.

    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Wentian who had raced over in hot pursuit lookedpletely fine besides the smear of blood across his chest and his aura was even more terrifying than it had been initially.

    ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t dead yet, he will definitely be dead in a short while... I would advise that you lot take care of yourselves first.¡±

    A dark voice filled with implied meaning suddenly rang out in the air, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to tremble.

    After Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian had fallen into the deep ocean, the world had finally calmed down again. Even the darkness which covered the sky had begun to swiftly dissipate. Ye Meixie and Xuanyuan Bo slowly sauntered over as a gaggle of people, belonging to Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, followed along behind them. Their eyes and their expressions were clearly overcast and carried promises of cruel sport and... killing intent.

    ¡°Ye Meixie, what do you think you¡¯re... Ugh!!¡± Zi Ji immediately sensed that the situation had taken a turn for the worse. However, the devilish poison had already seeped into his body, so just speaking already caused him to experience so much agony that he wished he was dead and he was nearly unable to stand at all.

    ¡°What are we going to do? Could it be that the wise and farsighted Mister Zi cannot guess what ising next?¡± Ye Meixie said as he took a single step forward. His eyes shed with a cold light and he already grasped an emerald-green jade longsword in his hand before slowly pointing it towards Zi Ji.

    ¡°Ye Meixie... You... You dare...¡± Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations rebuked him in fury. He forced himself to his feet but just as his profound energy was about to swell up, he once again sank to his knees in agony.

    ¡°Heh, just look at your current situation. How pathetic and pitiable you lot are.¡± Ye Meixie¡¯s expression was rather malevolent and sinister. After he had lost an arm to the Little Demon Empress and had been utterly defeated by Xuanyuan Wentian, his personality had be warped. When he looked at the miserable and pitiful states of the gathered members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce who were afflicted with the devilish poison, his heart surged with joy and satisfaction. Because these people were even more miserable and pitiable than he was, despite him losing an arm!

    ¡°This spectacle is beyond pitiful. Right now, even if it was I alone, I would still able to easily ughter Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Saint Emperor and twelve Spiritual Masters, hahahahaha!¡± Xuanyuan Bo said as heughed wildly. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know how that punk Yun Che suddenly became so powerful, no matter how strong his profound strength has be, how can itpare with the Heavenly Sovereign who has already stepped into the way of the divine! You all personally witnessed it as well. His power was as insignificant as a ant¡¯s in front of the Heavenly Sovereign. Ah, but to think that you bunch of idiots actually hoped that Yun Che could defeat the Heavenly Sovereign. That is simply an enormous joke.¡±

    The atmosphere in Supreme Ocean Pce, which had be exceptionally defeatist and fatalistic, turned cold in an instant. Those powers from the Seven Nations instantly understood what Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region intended to do, so they chose to hurriedly hide somewhere far away. They shivered in fear and not a single one of them dared to look at the scene in front of them.

    ¡°Ye Meixie... Xuanyuan Bo!¡± Huangji Wuyu struggled to his feet as well. His heavy wounds were exacerbated by the devilish poison, causing every single part of his body to spasm and contort in pain. He tightened his hand into a fist, the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler appearing in his grasp, ¡°Do you think the likes of you... are worthy enough to y me, Huangji Wuyu!?¡±

    Huangji Wuyu let out a low yell as the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler flew out of his hand. At nearly the same instant, an expression of intense agony shed across his face and he knelt to the ground, his entire body trembling. After that, Huangji Wuyu could no longer muster the power to stand up again.

    In his current condition, Huanji Wuyu could not even muster ten percent of the profound energy he could normally summon. Xuanyuan Bo took a step forward, his sword smashing against the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler. With a huge ¡°ng,¡± the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler was thrown far away by the impact but the same impact only pushed Xuanyuan Bo three steps backwards. He tossed his head backwards as he let out a wildugh filled with glee, ¡°Hahahahaha, so it turns out that the Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary only amounts to this. Sect Master Ye, I hope that you can withdraw and allow me to experience just what it feels like to personally end the life of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s number one person in the profound way.¡±

    If it was like before, as an elder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, even if Xuanyuan Bo was not reverential and respectful to Huangji Wuyu and Ye Meixie, he would still definitely not dare to act in a rash manner in front of them. But today, not only did he dare to act in such an arrogantly wanton and grant manner in front of Huangji Wuyu, he astonishingly even dared to order Ye Meixie about. He gave a sinisterugh as his sword suddenly thrust towards Huangji Wuyu¡¯s chest.

    It waspletely and utterly an attack that was made with no mercy, a killing thrust meant to reap a life.

    As he let out a loud shout, Feng Zukui swooped down on Xuanyuan Bo like a fierce eagle, his right hand which zed with Phoenix fire smashing against Xuanyuan Bo¡¯s sword. Xuanyuan Bo¡¯s expression underwent a dramatic change as he hurriedly retreated. Just as Feng Zukui was about to give chase, a cold light shed in front of him as Ye Meixie appeared like a ghost between the two people.

    BANG!!!

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Feng Zukui gave a dull snort as he was sted away by the impact. When hended on the ground, he retreated more than ten steps before being supported by Feng Tianwei. His body fiercely swayed and his face had gone as white as a sheet, it was clear that he had sustained internal injuries.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Sect, don¡¯t be too anxious, it will be your turn soon enough¡± Ye Meixie said in a deep and low voice.

    ¡°Attack! You don¡¯t need to hold back, these people are already bereft of the ability to fight back, ughter all of them!¡± Xuanyuan Bo, who had been sent flying by Feng Zukui, roared in a flustered and exasperated voice. ¡°Their corpses will be the gift that we present to our Heavenly Sovereign as tribute to celebrate his apotheosis!!¡±

    After Xuanyuan Bo had given that order, all the members of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall swiftly rushed forward, their profound energy and killing intent shaking the Sea God Arena that was already on the verge of copse. The gathered members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce were so furious that their eye sockets threatened to fracture... If one were to talk aboutbined strength, Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would definitely not be able to stand up to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce. But right now, their bodies had been afflicted by a devilish poison and of the two Sacred Masters on their side, one had sustained serious injuries and the other was on the verge of death.

    Right now, they could forget about even thinking about resisting because they had basically been reduced to a flock of sacrificialmbs who did not even have the power to fight back.

    As for the Divine Phoenix Sect, even if the devilish poison had been purged from their bodies, they were basically not able to stand up to or obstruct the two Sacred Grounds, so the fate ofplete and total annihtion awaited them as well.

    ¡°Ye Meixie... Xuanyuan Bo... The both of you will definitely... not die a good death!!¡± Spiritual Master Bitter Agony roared. He summoned forth all of the profound strength that he could muster as he prepared to make hisst stand.

    ¡°I may not know how I¡¯m going to die but I do know that you are about to die right now!¡± Xuanyuan Bo rushed to the front as he thrust his sword towards Spiritual Master Bitter Agony. Behind him, the elders and disciples of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had all rushed forward as well.

    SCREEEEEE...

    Just as everyone was about to fall into the depths of despair, a phoenix cry pierced the blue dome of heaven as the world suddenly turned red. After that, the image of a gigantic phoenix appeared in the sky like a divine spirit that had descended onto this mortal ne as it loftily circled in the air.

    In an instant, the entire world became immersed in mes which seemed to scorch the sky. It was as if all the fire energy in the world had been drawn in by this gigantic phoenix image as it soared through the sky, radiating a might that was sufficient to bring about the end of the world.

    ¡°Wh... Wha... Whaa... What is that?¡± The members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region all ground to a halt, the peerlessly dreadful suppressive might caused all of their bodies to shake uncontrobly.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah...¡± Even the gathered members of the Divine Phoenix Sect were letting out incredibly shocked cries of astonishment as they all looked up at the phoenix image which soared in the sky. That gigantic phoenix image caused them to all vaguely feel like that they had witnessed the descent of their Phoenix God.

    The returned Feng Xue¡¯er slowly descended from the sky, her beautiful eyes shing with a suppressive might and awe-inspiring dignity which caused even Feng Zukui to stop breathing. ¡°All of you should withdraw right now. If anyone takes a further step forward, that person will be turned into ashes for all time!¡±

    The suppressive might radiated by the phoenix spirit above them was so great that it caused their very souls to tremble. However, since none of them had personally witnessed the vicious duel she had fought with Xuanyuan Wentian just a month ago, even if one were to beat them to death, none of them would believe that the current Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s power had alreadypletely surpassed that of a Sacred Master¡¯s. Even though Xuanyuan Bo¡¯s heart was shaking uncontrobly in fear, with the power of two Sacred Grounds arrayed behind him, he did not even view Feng Zuikui as a threat, much less Feng Xue¡¯er.

    He let out a wildugh which was colored with cruel amusement, ¡°Ah, such a pitiful little phoenix. The sight of you struggling is simply too adorable and lovable... Oh no, no, actually pitiable would be a more fitting description. Come, let me see just how you¡¯re going to burn us into ashes!¡±

    ¡°What has everyone stopped for? Advance!! Kill everyone! Don¡¯t spare a single one of them! Their lives will be the proof of your loyalty to the Heavenly Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Ye Meixie said in a dark and heavy voice.

    A chorus of assent rang out from the gathered members of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall. The feet that had ground to a temporary halt once again started moving forward as a dense and fierce killing intent rigidly engulfed the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce.

    Feng Xue¡¯er lightly bit her lower lip and after a brief moment of internal struggle, she finally shut her eyes. Her small snow jade hand, which shone with the light radiated by her Phoenix mes, gently fell.

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª

    The fiery image of the phoenix gave a long screech and it seemed to rush out from the heart of a star as it left a billowing and all-epassing sea of fire in its wake as it dove downwards. Spacepletely shattered everywhere the image of the phoenix passed.

    Ye Meixie gave a cold snort as he took to the skies, both of his hands directly grabbing at the fiery phoenix image... But during the instant that his hands stretched forward, the expression on his face abruptly changed. He crazily attempted to flee as his body started to convulse but at that moment, it was already far toote and he was instantly swallowed up by that fiery image.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!¡±

    Ye Meixie¡¯s miserable and mournful howl rang through the entire Supreme Ocean Pce.

    The fiery phoenix image continued to descend as it carried along Ye Meixie, who had alreadypletely turned into a human torch. It descended onto Supreme Ocean Pce amidst a chorus of panicked and terrified cries which rang out at the same time. The sea of mes ruptured, towering mes soaring into the heavens as theypletely swallowed up all of the people from Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region who had rushed forward...

    Fathomless ocean abyss. The location where Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian were currently duelling.

    ¡°Have you finally resigned yourself to your fate?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as he gave a deep and low chuckle. ¡°To be able to endure for so long when facing this sovereign¡¯s devil god power, you indeed do have the qualifications to be praised by this sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Resign myself to fate? Heh... Heh heh.¡± Yun Che wasughing. When he stopped fleeing and took the initiative to face down Xuanyuan Wentian, he had startedughing non-stop. ¡°I have never ever known what resigning myself to fate means.¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian,¡± Yun Che said with a lowugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you find that there is something strange with the wounds on my body?¡±

    ¡°This sovereign does indeed feel there is something strange going on,¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said in a nonchnt manner, ¡°You have been shed by this sovereign so many times and if it was any other person, he would have already died ten thousand times. But despite all of your wounds, your aura has not weakened in the slightest. So it looks like your body is far superior to your profound strength and it just might be that it is actuallyparable to this sovereign¡¯s devil body. This sovereign is now extremely interested in the secrets hidden within your body, so before I obtain those secrets, I can hardly bear even the thought of destroying it.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Yun Che¡¯s smile grew even more strange. He raised his own arm as he spoke in a leisurely manner, ¡°Have you not realized that all of the wounds in my body are merely wounds created by your swords. Your so-called devil god power has not even left a single mark on my body!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, the ck light within faintly trembling.

    Fire profound energy would create burn wounds, ice profound energy would cause cold-rted injuries. Darkness profound energy was even more terrifying than either of the other two. The moment someone was wounded by darkness profound energy, their very flesh and blood would be devoured. If one got off lightly, the wound would turn ck. If it was a serious injury, that person¡¯s flesh, blood and even bones would turn into ck water.

    When Yun Che had fought that vicious battle with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign inside the Moon ughter Devil Nest, his entire body had been so ravaged by the darkness profound energy that it was too horrible to even look at.

    Even though the current Yun Che had many small andrge wounds on his body, these were all either light or heavy sword wounds. There was no trace of decay or rot on these wounds and the blood that leaked from them was dark red.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s dark devil energy and the darkness profound energy which had filled each and every sword stroke had seemed not to even touch Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°What are you trying to tell this sovereign?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian said as his voice grew deep and booming.

    ¡°Heh... Heh heh...¡± Yun Che¡¯sughter grew even weirder and no matter whether it was his gaze or his expression, both were gradually bing more unusual and strange. There was also a hint of something sinister in them. He slowly raised his eyes to Xuanyuan Wentian, a pitch-ck light shing in his pupils.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s gaze jumped, ¡°Mn? This is...¡±

    Whoosh!!!!

    It was as if a long-slumbering devil had suddenly been roused within Yun Che¡¯s body as an iparably thick and dense ck energy abruptly erupted from Yun Che. His hair stoodpletely on end before dancing wantonly amidst that ck light. A dark and sinister oppressive might held Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s entire body in an iparably icy grip.

    ¡°Wha... WHAT!?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s pupils expanded to their widest, the darkness of the fathomless deep sea abyss was unable to seal his sight. The ck light that radiated from Yun Che¡¯s body and his suddenly changed aura was clearly...

    Dark devil energy!!

    Furthermore, it was iparably pure and dense dark devil energy!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Tomorrow, I will release a short description about the setting in which the God Realm chapter will ur on WeChat, this includes a glossary of the character settings and the power rankings in the Realm of the Gods. There are gonna be lots of spoilers inside... Be on the lookout for it!!¡¿

    TL¡¯s Note: Once again, there are major spoilers for the uing arc written inside. You have been warned!

    Link to RotG settings: Here

 Chapter 911 - Vicious Battle in the Ocean Depths (2)

    <b>Chapter 911 - Vicious Battle in the Ocean Depths (2)</b>

    ¡°Darkness profound energy!?¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s expressionpletely changed. ¡°Why do you possess darkness profound energy!? Why do you possess this sovereign¡¯s power!?¡±

    ¡°Your power?¡± Yun Che shed a disdainful, cold smile. The richness of the dark aura on his body had seemingly surpassed Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s. ¡°To be blunt, I don¡¯t really like this power too much, nor do I want to be treated by others as a devil like you. But in this ce, it no longer matters.¡±

    The profound veins were the source of profound energy for regr people, while the devil origin orb was the source of profound energy for the ancient devil gods.

    As for Yun Che, he had two sources of profound energy.

    One was the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, while the other, was the devil origin orb that originated from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and had assimted into his profound veins!

    Possessing the four Evil God¡¯s Seeds of fire, water, lightning and darkness, he could convert the energy in his profound veins into profound energy of the fire, water, lightning or darkness attribute at will. However, the devil origin orb could only release dark profound energy. As it was a terrifying negative profound energy, the Evil God back then did not allow anyone to know that he possessed this power and Yun Che simrly did not want to either.

    Thus, after ascertaining that he could not defeat Xuanyuan Wentian, he lured Xuanyuan Wentian deep into the ocean and then finally released the power of the devil origin orb without the slightest hesitation. The energy released by the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins had all converted into darkness profound energy as well. Under the convergence of two masses of dark profound energy, Yun Che instantly turned into apletely awakened devil god as the aura on his body expanded at a peerlessly terrifying speed.

    ng... Hsss...

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, letting out an obscure metallic sound. After which, an extremely terrible-sounding voice emitted out from the Eternal Night Devil Sword. ¡°This energy... Where did you obtain it from... Impossible... This is impossible.¡±

    Yun Che did not find the restlessness of the Eternal Night Divine Sword the slightest bit unexpected, because the devil soul within the sword was the son of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, so naturally, he would be able to catch the scent of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign from his dark profound aura. Raising the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, the dark aura from his body speedily spread towards the de of the sword as well and mixed with the crimson red vermillion sword glow that was originally there in the first ce, forming an iparably strange dark crimson mist.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to answer a dead person,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was shady and his face disyed haughtiness that far surpassed his usual. ¡°Though I¡¯m still not toofortable with this power, it should be enough to kill you, Xuanyuan Wentian.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xuanyuan Wentianughed wildly. ¡°Though this sovereign doesn¡¯t know where your dark profound energy came from,pared to the power of this sovereign who has stepped into the divine way, your dark profound energy is but a lowly existence. Wanting to kill this sovereign, is forever a foolish dream!¡±

    ¡°This time, you no longer have anywhere to run to. Die!!¡±

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword prated through the ocean water, smashing towards Yun Che¡¯s head... What seemed like a simple and in sword strike, actually carried a might as if a devil god was making its descent.

    Yun Che stepped forward with his right foot, the dark aura around his body intensely surged. The energying from his profound veins and the devil origin orb gathered on his two arms, as he smashed his sword towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Yun Che, who had previously evaded Xuanyuan Wentian with all his might, had actually chosen to sh head-on this time.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡± Seeing that Yun Che was actually not dodging and was facing him head-on, Xuanyuan Wentian released a ridiculing loud roar. The energy he poured into the Eternal Night Devil Sword once again intensified, as if he was nning to shatter all of Yun Che¡¯s bones with a single sword strike.

    The two swords shed. Even in the ocean depths, a loud, piercing reverberation was still emitted out. The ten millennium old bedrock beneath their feet instantly disintegrated.

    Wanting to expel the ocean water thirty kilometers under the ocean was iparably difficult, because every drop of ocean water carried a heavy pressure from thirty kilometers of depth. However, the moment their two swords shed, the three hundred meters of space surrounding Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian instantly turned into an iparably terrifying vacuum zone and this vacuum zone was even maintained for a long while. Within it was filled with a terrifying energy that was enough to destroy mountains as tall as thirty kilometers.

    Their eyes met through the lock between the Eternal Night Devil Sword and Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s face was intensely distorted, his eyes were filled with deep astonishment. While Yun Che¡¯s gaze was mild, the corners of his lips curved into a light, arrogant smile.

    ¡°You...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice was slightly trembling, fine strips of blood erupted within his eyes, because Yun Che was actually able to hold up against his Eternal Night Devil Sword!

    He held up against his Eternal Night Devil Sword head-on and without any fancy tricks!

    When the Eternal Night Devil Sword was in hand, what the devil blood and devil soul released, was power of the Divine Profound Realm! It was the one and only absolute power in the history of the Profound Sky Continent that was enough to view all the profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent as ants!

    It was actually... blocked by Yun Che!

    Yun Che loudly roared, as mes ignited within the dark light surrounding his body. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword fiercely pushed forward and with a loud boom, a second wave of energy erupted from the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. The two of them were instantly sent flying far away.

    Whooosh!!

    The ocean water that was expelled quickly poured back in, however, the surrounding dozens of kilometers of the deep ocean were in unrest for a long while.

    Xuanyuan Wentian, who was blown away, felt a numbing sensation in his arms. He looked at his own hands in utter disbelief and with even more disbelieving eyes, he looked towards Yun Che who was immersed in ck light on the opposite side... When his power was suppressed by Yun Che before he wielded the Eternal Night Devil Sword, it had merely astonished him.

    However, with the devil sword now in hand and his body now circting with power of the divine way... How could his attack possibly be fended off by a mere mortal at the Sovereign Profound Realm?

    ¡°Impossible... Earlier, you must have... you must have used some sort of trick!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian roared out in agitation and as if it had exploded, the ck aura surrounding his body wildly surged. Then, he once again pounced towards Yun Che.

    ¡°This sovereign wants to see how you¡¯re going to take on this blow!!¡±

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Before the Eternal Night Devil Sword had even made contact, the surrounding ocean water was already in chaos, as if it was boiling water. The terrifying water pressure did not seem to exist when it came to the two of them for a distance of three hundred meters in the ocean was instantly closed. The Eternal Night Devil Sword and Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword once again shed ruthlessly against each other.

    The shing sound this time was extremely sullen and the ocean began to shake iparably violently. Intense ripples wildly shot out towards the surrounding ocean water, all the way towards the ocean surface thirty kilometers above. However, they did not stop there and had even shot through the waters, carrying waves of thirty kilometers in length.

    Even though the surrounding world had sunk into a crisis that had never urred before, even in ancient times, at the center of the crisis, the Eternal Night Devil Sword and Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword were as if they were glued to each other. Xuanyuan Wentian was not blown away and simrly, Yun Che was not blown away either.

    This sword strike, a sword strike which Xuanyuan Wentian did not leave even the slightest of reserves behind due to his frenzy, was stillpletely received by Yun Che head-on.

    ¡°Guaaah...¡± Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes were astonished to the verge of exploding apart. To Xuanyuan Wentian, this was definitely not as simple as receiving his full powered blow but the power of the divine way he had chased after for an entire lifetime... No, it was the faith he had finally managed to obtain after experiencing countless pains and pursuing it for an entire lifetime that was seemingly about to copse.

    ¡°It seems like this is your full power,¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes half-narrowed and he sullenly sneered. ¡°You schemed for a thousand years, killed so many people and have even forsaken your own flesh and blood to obtain your present power. While I... have only used less than eight years!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were a simple deration of a truth, without even the slightest of offensive remarks. However, when they resounded in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ears, it was as if he had heard the most heartless and disdainful and most malicious curse in the world.

    ¡°AHH!!!¡± Xuanyuan Wentian loudly roared as if he was venting out, to the point where his throat had instantly turned hoarse. ¡°Yun Che, no one in this world is worthy of looking down on this sovereign! How can this sovereign¡¯s strength possibly bepared to by a little bastard like you who has yet to grow out a single hair!?¡±

    ¡°You have but received two of this sovereign¡¯s blows... Let me see just how many of this sovereign¡¯s blows can you receive!!¡±

    This time, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s degree of irritation had far surpassed any single moment previously. He was like a dark ferocious beast which had beenpletely enraged as he charged towards Yun Che with a hoarse, wild roar. The Eternal Night Devil Sword smashed down with all of his might and fury.

    ng!!

    Boom!!

    Shaa¡ª

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword shed intensely with the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Within the ocean depths, it was as if an ancient divine bell was vibrating from being struck, as their positions in the ocean depths constantly changed. As they moved horizontally, the ocean water was either overbearingly expelled or annihted into nothingness. The bedrock beneath their feet had even caved, shattered and disappearedyer byyer.

    Iparably rich ck light wound about their bodies and within the ocean depths where the sun and moon could never be seen, it was as if two ten thousand year old ferocious beasts tearing each other apart had suddenly appeared.

    Boom!!

    The blue ocean exploded and the two of them were sent flying back several hundreds of meters away at the same time. Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s head heavily struck onto the bedrock and several meters of it instantly shattered apart. The Eternal Night Devil Sword had also plowed out a gully of several dozen meters in length in the ocean floor.

    This time, Xuanyuan Wentian did not immediately charge towards Yun Che again. The hand he was grasping the Eternal Night Devil Sword with was trembling... Because after several hundred shes, his two arms had seemingly beenpletely numbed. The gaps between his fingers were all drenched in ck blood, yet he did not seem to feel the slightest bit of pain.

    Compared to his numbed arms, what was even more terrifying was the energy that was surging in his entire body which was close to bursting out of his body.

    Every single sword strike Xuanyuan Wentian threw out, was imbued with the power of the divine way, while Yun Che¡¯s Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was already one million kilograms in weight alone. In every single sh of the two swords, the might they carried was as if a meteorite had fallen and the immense rebounds had all gone to their bodies.

    Even with Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s prided devil physique, he still found it hard to endure after several hundred intense shes. He could feel that his own organs were about to be torn and the bones in his entire body were at the verge of falling apart.

    However, at this moment, Yun Che let out an explosive roar. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, shrouded with a dark aura, smashed towards him, carrying a terrifying might that did not seem to have weakened.

    The two of them had been enduring the exact same rebounds the entire time and he was beginning to feel that his devil physique could notst much longer. Yun Che, however, actually lookedpletely unharmed and had instead grown even fiercer.

    ¡°You...¡± This time, other than the astonishment in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes, there was finally a hint of fear within them. He fiercely gnashed his teeth, as he raised the Eternal Night Devil Sword horizontally to forcefully block it.

    Boom!!!

    That short breather earlier had weakened Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s momentum and the energy of this one sword strike was far weaker than the previous ones. With a booming noise, the blood vessels in his arms erupted and blood scattered into the water. As he screamed out, his body which was leaning against the bedrock was sent flying away. Yun Che had merely stepped backward for a moment and had then suddenly caught up to Xuanyuan Wentian when he smashed down his sword.

    ¡°Un... unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Lightless... Eternal... Night!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s pupils intensely shrank and then they intensely widened with fear. He stopped his body and fiercely puked out arge mouthful of ck blood as a ck light that was even denser in ck aura by several times suddenly exploded. It instantly swallowed the surrounding space of several tens of meters,pletely engulfing Yun Che within.

    This was the dark domain that originated from the Illusory Tome of Eternal Night and it was also the most extreme dark power which Xuanyuan Wentian could release. The dark energy that had reached the stage of the divine way was sufficient enough to engulf everything within the domain into endless darkness and emptiness.

    Facing this peerlessly terrifying dark domain, there was not the slightest of bit of anxiety and heaviness on Yun Che¡¯s face. Rather, he shed a light, disdainful smile. Then, hepletely ignored the extreme darkness that was engulfing towards him and had suddenly moved forward, with a speed that was even slightly faster than before. Under Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s utterly disbelieving eyes, a sword stabbed into his chest and the tip of the sword prated out of his back.

    ¡°UWAAHHH!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body stiffened. His eyes widened as he let out a painful and hoarse scream. The Lightless Eternal Night Domain that was just established earlier quickly dispersed like a punctured soap bubble. In front of him, Yun Che was grasping onto the enormous vermillion sword that had stabbed into his body with a heart-palpitating ghastly smile.

    Bang!!!

    Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly smashed his palm onto Yun Che¡¯s chest, pushing Yun Che and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword far into the distance. Xuanyuan Wentian held onto his chest where a hole had been punched all the way through and stepped back in a staggering manner. The pain running through his entire body felt as though he had fallen into hell itself.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough... Haha, hahahaha! Xuanyuan Wentian, isn¡¯t it really refreshing!?¡± Yun Che consecutively puked out several mouthfuls of bad blood. He looked at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s miserable state andughed out loud in a wilful manner.

    ¡°This sovereign... shall kill you!¡±

    ¡°Kill you!!!!¡±

    All of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s viciousness waspletely stimted as he released the hand that was pressing on his chest. Allowing the ck blood to rapidly flow, his hands grasped onto the Eternal Night Devil Sword as he crazily smashed it towards Yun Che.

    BOOM BOOM!!!

    A crack several dozens of kilometers in length tore through the ocean depths and under this sword strike, Yun Che was ruthlessly smashed flying, smashing through seven or eight boulders in the ocean. However, he instantly leapt back up the moment hended on the ground and like a ferocious beast which did not know of pain or fear, he made a counterattack against Xuanyuan Wentian.

    The two of them swept up terrifying dark tornadoes that continuously grew in intensity and their blood swirled within the tornadoes, suffusing and raging within the ocean region.

 Chapter 912 - Xuanyuan Wentian Defeated

    <b>Chapter 912 - Xuanyuan Wentian Defeated</b>

    Supreme Ocean Pce was enveloped in mes. Those who were engulfed in the sea of mes released ghostly screams but these screams did notst for long before they all sank into silence. However, the sky-shrouding fiery light continued to burn for a long while before slowly scattering away.

    Beneath the extinguished sea of mes, a hole shaped with the image of the phoenix was engraved on the Ocean Pce and when looking through the hole, one could directly see the blue ocean below. It had actually burned through the Ocean Pce which had stayed afloat for ten thousand years!

    Those who were engulfed by the sea of mes had all disappeared, as if they had all been vaporized from the world itself, without leaving behind even a trace of ash. Not to mention, these people were not weaklings of any sort but powerful experts belonging to Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the almighty Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent.

    Among them, included the Hall Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall... One of the four Sacred Masters¡ªHeavenly Monarch Ye Meixie!

    With Ye Meixie¡¯s strength, even if he had only a single arm remaining and could never be Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s match, he could have still at least resisted for a period of time with his full power. However, he assumed that she was still the Feng Xue¡¯er of several months ago and decided to court death by going head-on with the zing image of the phoenix that was unleashed with her anger. He was then instantly swept into the center of the sea of mes. No matter how he struggled, he was unable to escape from the pressure of the Phoenix mes and was burnt alive under the image of the phoenix. In the end, he waspletely annihted.

    When the Phoenix mes extinguished, Supreme Ocean Pce was a field of silence. The enormous phoenix-shaped hole had separated the two factions. On one side were the people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Pce, and Divine Phoenix Sect and every single one of them was dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost. On the other side, not even half of the line-up of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region remained. The Sacred Ground profound practitioners at the back who were unable to charge out in time and had fortunately kept their lives intact, but all the color had drained from their faces. While their bodies trembled, some of them had even gone limp and slowly fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah...¡± Xuanyuan Botan sat paralyzed on the ground, his feet less than half a meter away from the edge of the phoenix-shaped hole. It was as if his galldder had broken from fright; his pale expression carried hints of yellow and his pupils could barely be seen within his eyes. Only his mouth was emitting out a moan which he was seemingly unconscious of.

    ¡°Heav... Heavenly Monarch.¡± The remaining Divine Envoys, Elders and disciples of Sun Moon Divine Hall were either shocked to a standstill or had lost their souls. No matter how, they could not believe their own eyes. The almighty Heavenly Monarch, was actually burned into nothingness... in just a few dozen breaths of time.

    From the descent of the image of the phoenix to the extinguishing of the mes, Feng Xue¡¯er had her eyes tightly closed the entire time, her chest heaved intensely. When she sensed that people among Sun Moon Divine Hall were once again approaching, she then instantly opened her eyes and pushed out her palm towards the front. Her voice was trembling slightly and a teary glow could be faintly seen within her eyes. ¡°Stay back! You¡¯re not allowed toe any closer, otherwise... otherwise... I will no longer... show any mercy!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s action made all the people of Sun Moon Divine Hall retreat in a fluster. Xuanyuan Botan, who sat paralyzed on the ground, trembled. Letting out a strange cry, he tumbled and crawled as he retreated far away. The eyes he was looking at Feng Xue¡¯er with constantly shrank and he no longer dared to take even the slightest step forward.

    Members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce were all looking nkly at Feng Xue¡¯er as well, all of them hadpletely lost their voices.

    ¡°Xue... er...¡± Feng Hengkong was excited to the point where he was finding it extremely hard to articte his words. ¡°Could it be that your... Your Phoenix God power... haspletely awakened?¡±

    The mes earlier had released a Phoenix might which they had never felt before!

    Burning Ye Meixie to death in just a few dozen breaths of time... Even if it was the Phoenix God that had passed on, it was seemingly impossible to aplish!

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er lightly nodded. ¡°But it will still take a few more years before it can awakenpletely. It¡¯s Big Brother Yun... who helped me...¡±

    When she spoke thest few words, her head lowered and her voice had subconsciously softened a little as well, looking as if she had recalled something.

    Feng Zukui¡¯s beard and eyebrows trembled and then, he took in a long breath, firmly holding back the old tears in his eyes as he said while facing the sky, ¡°It must be the Phoenix God watching over us from the heavens... The heavens are watching over our Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    Ever since the Phoenix God had passed on, their biggest desires were the awakening of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix God power and her bing the second Phoenix God of Divine Phoenix Sect. They had initially thought that it would take at least another hundred years and these hundred years would be the most dangerous hundred years for Divine Phoenix Sect. They never expected that during their reunion this time, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix God power would have already awakened to such an extent... She had clearly already surpassed the level of the Ancestral Phoenix God!

    ¡°Heartfelt... congrattions... to esteemed your sect,¡± Zi Ji sincerely said as he lifted his hands towards the Divine Phoenix Sect. If not for Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s divine might, they might have all died miserably at the hands of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region by now.

    Boom boom!!

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    The ocean waves below were tumbling intensely. All of the ocean within sight was inplete turmoil, as if there was a sky supporting pir stirring chaos beneath the ocean. The constant explosive reverberations were not loud but it was as if one¡¯s heart could crack from their oppressiveness.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er called out softly, as she hurriedly turned around to look at the rumbling ocean surface. Deep colors of anxiety appeared on her snow-white face.

    ¡°Princess... Snow...¡± Zi Ji, who was being deeply tortured by the devil poison, said with iparable difficulty. ¡°Your power... must have... already surpassed your esteemed sect¡¯s Ancestral Phoenix God... I wonder... if you have a way... to remove the devil poison... in our bodies... Cough...¡±

    Light of hope brightened in the eyes of everyone who were being tortured by the devil poison when they heard Zi Ji¡¯s words. All of them looked towards Feng Xue¡¯er and some of their eyes even carried deep beseechment.

    Feng Xue¡¯er lightly shook her head. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I can do. The only one who can remove a poison like this is most likely Big Brother Yun... He, he will definitely defeat Xuanyuan Wentian!¡±

    Zi Ji opened his mouth and continued with a hoarse voice. ¡°If... Ah, no... After Asgard Master Yun defeats that old crook Xuanyuan Wentian, can Princess Snow plead to Asgard Master Yun on our behalf... We will definitely... be most grateful...¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Spiritual Master Bitter Agony of the Sanctuary hurriedly followed up as well. ¡°Princess Snow¡¯s heart is as pure as ice and snow, you must find it unbearable to see us... die after suffering from such torture... We have to trouble Princess Snow to plead on our behalf. Asgard Master Yun loves Princess Snow so dearly... He will definitely... definitely not reject your request.¡±

    Of course, this was all under the premise that Yun Che could defeat Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Feng Xue¡¯er lightly bit her lips and all of a sudden, instead said with a strong tone, ¡°If Big Brother Yun is willing to save you all, then he will do it. If he isn¡¯t willing, I... I won¡¯t plead to Big Brother Yun on behalf of you all!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words made the faces of all the people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce stiffen and even Feng Hengkong and the rest had astonished expressions as well... Because, those words did not sound like something Feng Xue¡¯er would say at all.

    Just like how, in the past, Feng Xue¡¯er had never used her Phoenix mes to burn anyone... nor had she ever taken the life of any living creature.

    And her words, clearly carried deep anger within.

    Very evidently, since the day she brought Yun Che away from Divine Phoenix Sect, she had definitely experienced many, many things...

    ¡°Wh... Why?¡± Zi Ji painfully asked.

    ¡°Why? I should be asking you people that!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er turned around. She, who was very rarely angry, unleashed it all towards their resentment at this moment. ¡°Back then at the Devil Sword Conference, you all wanted to harm Big Brother Yun and snatch away Big Brother¡¯s Mirror of Samsara. In the end... In the end, Big Brother Yun chose to forgive all of you! All of you had clearly promised not to seek Big Brother Yun for trouble ever again. But... But... On the day Big Brother Yun and I were engaged, when Big Brother Yun suffered from heavy injuries, it was you people... It was you people again!! If not because Little Demon Empress Sis had rushed over in time back then, Big Brother Yun might have... have...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun has never done any wrong to any of you but you treat him that way time and time again. Why must Big Brother Yun save you people!? Why must I help plead on your behalf!?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s furious speech stunned all the people of Supreme Ocean Pce and Absolute Monarch Sanctunary. Huangji Wuyu¡¯s mouth was agape. I was as if all his energy had escaped from his body when his head instantly drooped down. The expression of Qu Fengyi, who was lying in Zi Ji¡¯s embrace, was deathly pale, her chest heaving intensely and an agonizing, trembling noise emitted from her mouth.

    ¡°There... There must be some sort of misunderstanding here.¡± Zi Ji shook his head. ¡°Back then during the Devil Sword Conference... we were indeed in the wrong but we had clearly reconciled with Asgard Master Yun. On the day of your engagement, we... we could not be more excited than to personally show up and express our congrattions, when did we ever make things difficult for Asgard Master Yun?¡±

    ¡°You people! You people clearly did it, yet you still refuse to admit it!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er grew even more furious, as she pointed her fingers straight at Huangji Wuyu and Qu Fengyi. ¡°All of you ask those two!¡±

    All the eyes in Absolute Monarch Sanctuarynded on Huangji Wuyu, while all the eyes in Supreme Ocean Pcended on Qu Fengyi. Spiritual Master Bitter Agony said with difficulty. ¡°Saint Emperor, this... this matter...¡±

    Huangji Wuyu closed his eyes and slowly said. ¡°We simply... did not wish for the Mirror of Samsara tond in that old crook Xuanyuan¡¯s hands...¡±

    Zzzzng...

    It was as if something had exploded within the minds of all the Sacred Grounds¡¯ profound practitioners. The bodies of the eleven Spiritual Masters shook, their faces ash-gray. Zi Ji painfully closed his eyes as well. Even though his heart was filled with extreme hatred, with Qu Fengyi already in a half-dead state, how could he possibly utter any words of reproach?

    Dropping a stone onto the man who had fallen into the well once, was something they could still resolve.

    However, after dropping another stone once more... it was already extremely benevolent of Yun Che to not have followed their example, how could they possibly have the face to beg him to save their lives?

    After his heart had been pierced by Yun Che¡¯s sword, whether it was his profound energy or blood, both rapidly leaked out from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body. The power behind his every subsequent sword strike was gradually weakening and with every breath, the pain he felt intensified. When he swung out his twentieth blow, the Eternal Night Devil Sword had already been smashed into a crescent shape by the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword.

    Xuanyuan Wentian could no longer take on a blow from Yun Che¡¯s sword and the bones in his arms all shattered into pieces. A deafening explosion resounded in his ears and the scene before his eyes started to spin as he was directly sent smashing towards the bedrock below. Only his head remained exposed on the outside.

    ¡°AAAAAHHHH!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian furiously howled, the dark light around his body erupting forth. The surrounding bedrock hadpletely disintegrated into dust but right after, his body began to shake intensely. With his hand firmly grasping on his chest, his heavily injured body seemed to be unable to resist the chaotic water currents as he twisted and turned about. His face that was filled with agony and had turned even more ferocious than an evil ghost.

    ¡°Ha... ha...¡± Yun Che panted like a cow but he had only paused for a short few breaths of time before he once again raised his sword and charged towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    He lured Xuanyuan Wentian into the ocean depths for two reasons. One, he did not wish to expose his dark profound energy in front of outsiders and two, he had the absolute advantage within the ocean.

    The ocean currents and water pressure here could restrict people¡¯s movements and spiritual senses and could even increase one¡¯s energy consumption by a considerable degree. However, to Yun Che whose body carried the Evil God¡¯s Water Seed, all these negative influences werepletely non-existent. Rather, the rich water elements here could hasten the recovery of his injuries and profound energy.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Seeing Yun Che charging towards him again this quickly, a groan that seemed to be filled with agony and despair leaked out from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s throat. However, his bone-shattered arms could not even raise the Eternal Night Devil Sword in time.

    Boom!!

    An enormous vortex swirled up within the ocean depths as Xuanyuan Wentian was smashed firmly on his chest. He screamed out and was then sent flying far away, brushing a long streak of crimson-ck blood within the ocean water. The Eternal Night Devil Sword had also flown out of his grasp in that motion

    Xuanyuan Wentian flew for several hundreds of meters before he stopped due to the obstruction from the ocean waters. His entire body was like a pile of boneless, tattered flesh while he powerlessly swirled with the tumbling ocean water. It was as if he hadpletely lost all his energy.

    Though Yun Che¡¯s body was soaked in blood, his expression and aura were still iparably ferocious.

    Just from profound energy alone, if not because the Darkness Seed and Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword had suppressed Xuanyuan Wentian in all aspects, he indeed would not have been a match for Xuanyuan Wentian.

    However, when speaking of physiques and recovery abilities, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s self-proimed undefeatable ¡°devil physique¡± was far from beingparable to his dragon god physique.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for this to end, Xuanyuan Wentian.¡± Yun Che panted heavily. Separating the ocean water, he walked towards the silent Xuanyuan Wentian a step at a time.

    At this moment, an irregr ck aura suddenly surged from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body. Following after, his eyes opened and his body which was filled with vermillion scars suddenly flipped up. Then, he stretched out his arm and the Eternal Night Devil Sword flew back into his grasp.

    Thatyer of irregr ck aura began spreading toward the Eternal Night Devil Sword as well.

    Suddenly, an intense metallic cry sounded from the Eternal Night Devil Sword and following after, the devil soul within the sword emitted out a hysterical roar. ¡°You... What are you doing!? Ah¡ª Stop!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che fiercely stopped his feet. At that one moment, he suddenly had a dangerous feeling... It was as if an extremely terrifying evil spirit from a bygone era was awakening within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body.

 Chapter 913 - Reduced to Ashes

    <b>Chapter 913 - Reduced to Ashes</b>

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, you... Ahh!! What are you doing... Stop!!¡±

    ¡°You dare... You scum... Ahh!! Even if this sovereign turns into a ghost, this sovereign will never forgive you!! ¡±

    The screams of the devil soul within the sword grew even more agonizing and then, after one final roar filled with despair, it sank intoplete silence. The devil¡¯s eyes that had been struggling within the hilt of the sword, hadpletely closed as well.

    An abnormal ck miasma suddenly surged from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body. His entire body was clearly covered in heavy injuries and his profound strength was weakened, yet the dark devil¡¯s aura on his body was intensely rising at an extremely abnormal rate.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s eyes slowly opened at this moment, a pair of indescribably deep, dark light beams shot towards Yun Che... as if the eyes of a devil that had been asleep for countless years had suddenly opened.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression heavily sank, the two hands he were holding onto the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword with slowly tightened as he said with a low voice. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian, as I expected, you have already gone mad.¡±

    What Xuanyuan Wentian did earlier, was clearly forcefully devouring the devil soul within the Eternal Night Devil Sword!

    By devouring the soul of a primordial devil, the devil blood and devil soul within his body achieved a perfect fusion in its truest sense, allowing his dark profound energy to surge for a short period of time. However, this sort of state evidently could only be maintained for an extremely short period of time. After that, following after the gradual disappearance of the devil soul within his body, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound energy would forever be broken off from the divine way and his lifespan would also be shortened by an extreme degree.

    If severing his future prospects and his lifespan were costs to forcefully obtaining the power of the devil blood were considered as draining the pond to catch a fish, then, his present actions, were akin to killing the goose thatid the golden eggs in his madness!

    ¡°No one... can defeat this sovereign... No one!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s entire being was enveloped in dense ck light, the only thing that could be seen from his entire body were a pair of devil-like eyes.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Xuanyuan Wentian stepped forward. Due to heavy injuries, his body was a little shaky but his every step would cause intense quakes in the ocean depths, as if a true devil god was closing in.

    Yun Che slowly raised his two arms, the vermillion and pitch-ck glows on the Heaven Smiting Sword circted chaotically. He sensed a never-before-seen terrifying pressure... A terrifying might that was close to a twofold increase of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s at his previous peak condition!

    ¡°Yun Che... This sovereign shall... shred your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s voice had already turned as coarse as sandpaper. His every word carried iparable agony and hatred. When his feet stopped, the surrounding ocean water was annihted and quickly disappeared. Before he had even lifted his finger, an iparably terrifying vacuum zone had already appeared in Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s surroundings.

    ¡°GUAHHHH!!¡±

    As Xuanyuan Wentian roared out, the Eternal Night Devil Sword which had had its devil soul devoured, carried the might and hatred that originated from the nine hells, as it smashed towards Yun Che.

    Before the sword aura had even closed in, Yun Che was already absolutely certain that the present him was definitely unable to take on this strike. If he were to take it on through brute force, he would definitely suffer heavy repercussions.

    Yun Che¡¯s feet quickly stepped back and he disappeared the exact moment that pitch-ck devil sword smashed its way towards him.

    Bang!

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword smashed Yun Che¡¯s afterimage apart and several hundreds of meters of bedrock beneath it were all lifted up. An enormous fissure madly tore through the ocean depths, stretching into the unknown.

    Yun Che appeared one hundred and fifty meters away but was still ruthlessly swept into a somersault by the shockwave. His expression sank. Swinging out his left arm, the blue-colored Profound Handle materialized into a sharp sword and it stabbed straight towards Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s close to ¡°eye-piercing¡± dark eyes.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s dark profound energy had expanded but because of the heavy injuries on his body, his movements were especially slow and made with great difficulty. The moment he retracted the Eternal Night Devil Sword, his eyes had already been stabbed by the Profound Handle.

    ¡°AAAAHHHH!!¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian released a tragic roar like a wild beast, his right hand firmly held onto his eyes. On the other hand, right at this moment, Yun Che had already charged over like lightning, his eyes emitting a pitch-ck peripheral light that was even fiercer than Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s.

    ¡°The one who¡¯s going to die... is you!!¡±

    ¡°Rumbling Heaven!!¡±

    The profound light on Yun Che¡¯s body erupted, his profound aura instantly expanded... and the degree of its expansion had even far surpassed Xuanyuan Wentian who had forcefully devoured the devil soul.

    ¡°UWAGHHH! This sovereign will kill you! Kill you!!¡± Sensing Yun Che approaching, Xuanyuan Wentian madly screamed out as the Eternal Night Devil Sword smashed towards Yun Che again while swirling up the aura of a devil god that could even shake the blue ocean.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    This time, Yun Che did not choose to retreat. Carrying the extreme power of the forcefully opened ¡°Rumbling Heaven,¡± the Heaven Smiting Devil Sword smashed towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Everything within several dozens of kilometers, no matter the ocean water or the bedrock, all of it had disappeared without a trace, turning intoplete nothingness. At that one moment, there were more than several hundred ck holes of different sizes flickering at the same time.

    Amidst the loud reverberations that could seemingly overturn the ocean, Yun Che¡¯s arms swirled with blood while Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s entire body was already sttered with pitch-ck blood. His right arm had instantly shattered into dust and the Eternal Night Devil Sword was sent flying far away like a stone which had been struck by a meteorite.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression had turned even more ferocious than a devil. Not caring in the least about the injuries nor the energy and blood that was rumbling chaotically all around his body, he channeled the remaining energy from his profound veins and the devil origin orb. Carrying all of his hatred and killing intent, he pierced the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword towards Xuanyuan Wentian.

    The vermillion sword beam turned into a meteorite amidst the darkness, piercing into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body... And then, with its force carrying Yun Che along, it prated right through!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Aahh... Aaah...¡±

    Blood poured out from Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s right eye and his ring left eye which was filled with streaks of blood was already at the verge of exploding. Slowly, he lowered his head and looked towards his own body. His sight however, did not make contact with his chest but hadnded on the darkness behind, through an immensely huge hole.

    Arge hole close to thirty centimeters in width appeared in his body. His organs and profound veins had all beenpletely destroyed. The once undefeatable ¡°devil physique,¡± had turned into a bag of blood with arge hole torn through it, as crimson ck blood rushed out.

    ¡°Uug...¡± Yun Che who had prated through Xuanyuan Wentian, had aplexion as pale as paper. He knelt onto the ground and had only managed to catch his breath after several breaths of time. A frailty he never once had before filled his entire body and his hands could no longer even raise the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword.

    With his current physique, though the consequences of forcefully opening ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± were not as miserable as in the past, it was still hard to bear. Furthermore, he had even forcefully opened Rumbling Heaven twice against Xuanyuan Wentian and the endurance of his body had already reached its limits. The energy of the devil origin orb had alsopletely depleted with his final strike. Only within his profound veins, were there still small amounts of energy left.

    Turning around with great difficulty, he looked at Xuanyuan Wentian whose body had a huge hole smashed into it by him and he refreshinglyughed out loud. ¡°Ha... Hahahaha... Hahahahaha! Xuanyuan Wentian... This is... the end of your road! Cough cough...¡±

    His loudughter ruthlessly stirred the injuries all around his body. As he rubbed off the fresh blood from the corner of his lips, his face still wore a proud and arrogant smile.

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Im.. Impossi... ble... How... can... this sovereign...¡±

    Whoosh!!

    The surrounding ocean water poured in, once again filling up the ce that was annihted into a vacuum zone by the powers of the two people.

    The ocean water swirled up Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s ck blood and his strength was also quickly disappearing with the loss of his blood. His body which had lost its strength could no longer resist the heavy pressure beneath the blue ocean and he began to gradually twist and deform.

    Iparable fear could be seen within Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s widened eyes as he sensed his own power quickly flowing away. A terrifyingly hoarse voice emitted out from his mouth...

    ¡°No... This sovereign¡¯s power... This sovereign¡¯s power... No... No... No... NO!!!¡±

    ¡°This... This can¡¯t be true... This sovereign¡¯s power... This sovereign¡¯s power...¡±

    His remaining arm wildly iled about in the water, as if he was trying to capture the power that was quickly flowing away back into his own body. However, what came in exchange for his struggles and terrified roars were still the heartless vanishes of his life and and power.

    ¡°Ahh... NO! This sovereign¡¯s power... Come back... COME BACK!! This sovereign doesn¡¯t want to be trash... Come back... COME BAAACK... WUAAAHHH...¡±

    His struggles, his roars, in the end, had actually turned into an agonized cry of despair and powerlessness. His body, which was quickly losing its strength, had already been twisted into an extremely terrifying shape under the water pressure.

    Yun Che panted heavily as he used the water elements to slowly restore his own vitality and profound strength. Looking at Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s miserable state, the refreshingness in his heart receded and few hints of pity had even surfaced.

    In his entire lifetime, he had been in a desperate pursuit for power. For that goal, his entire life was filled with schemes and he spent his entire life using all possible means to aplish it. Finally, he used a thousand years to obtain his wish but on the very first day he became the ¡°Heavenly Sovereign,¡± he was sent into hell.

    To him, losing power, was undoubtedly the most brutal torture in the world.

    ¡°This sovereign¡¯s power... This sovereign is... the overlord under the heavens... Why... Wh...y...¡±

    Even when his entire body had already been tattered and twisted to the point where not a single feature of a human remained, he was still unwilling to die off as he roared out in despair...

    ¡°Why? Because of your own desires, you were willing to use anything in your disposal. You did all those evil deeds, killed so many innocent people, and destroyed the lives of so many people... Even if I don¡¯t kill you today, there will stille a day, where you will be judged by heaven¡¯sw!!¡±

    After Yun Che roared out, his palm suddenly stretched out. A mass of mes pierced through the ocean water and smashed onto Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s damaged body.

    Bang!!

    This mass of mes was not intense and it could not possibly burn even a single strand of hair of the previous Xuanyuan Wentian. However, to the present Xuanyuan Wentian, it was the mes of annihtion. Amidst the explosive fiery light, Xuanyuan Wentian emitted his final scream of unwillingness, before quickly disappearing within the mes.

    He was thenpletely burnt into pitch-ck ash and was scattered everywhere by the turbulent ocean water.

    In his lifetime, he might have lived several days that could be said to have challenged the heavens. However, before he could even have the time to truly enjoy the results he exhausted his lifetime to obtain, he was already reduced into ashes.

    ¡°Whoosh!!¡±

    Yun Che took in a deep breath, his entire body powerlessly floating in the ocean water. It was as if he no longer even had the energy to bnce his body.

    ¡°Truthfully, what qualifications do I have to speak of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s evil deeds... The number of innocent people who died at my hands... is still countless times more than at his... Heh. Probably, the ones who should truly be judged by heaven¡¯sw... are people like me.¡±

    Yun Cheughed self-mockingly. Then, he closed his eyes and lightly said. ¡°Jasmine, do you see this? I won. I defeated Xuanyuan Wentian. Without you by my side, I¡¯m finally able to defeat a powerful enemy as well... If you see this... Heh... Will you be willing to praise me a little...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s usual cold and stern look surfaced in his mind. He could not help butugh and within the warmth of hisughter carried a hint of bitterness. When he opened his eyes, the figure of an old man appeared before him.

    ¡°Grandfather, I finally... exacted revenge for you with my own hands... You must find peace and happiness in heaven.¡±

 Chapter 914 - Juechen of Two Lives

    <strong>Chapter 914 - Juechen of Two Lives</strong>

    Whoosh!!

    BOOM

    Thousands of huge waves soared towards the heaven and spread across the boundless blue sea. The highest of those waves towered more than tens of thousands of meters in the air as they fiercely battered Supreme Ocean Pce.

    The force carried by these huge waves was astonishing. Supreme Ocean Pce, which had floated on the surface of the ocean for ten thousand years, was being heavily battered. Amidst violent shaking, it was nearly swept three hundred meters away, inducing a chorus of rmed shouts which rang across Supreme Ocean Pce.

    Following that, the huge waves subsided and the surface of the ocean very quickly became tranquil once again. There were no longer any more great waves and even the previously persistent water ripples and the muffled rumbling sounds hadpletely faded away.

    A long period passed but no further activity urred.

    Feng Xue¡¯er had been looking at the surface of the ocean all this while. The long silence that persisted over the surface of the ocean caused heavier and heavier anxiety and unease to be birthed in her heart. She continued to chew on her lips before she could finally wait no longer. She turned around, taking a look at the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region who had all hidden themselves at a great distance. She suddenly extended an arm, the scarlet red Phoenix mes scattering down from above before forming a gigantic me barrier which engulfed everyone present within it.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what are you going to do?¡± Feng Hengkong asked in a panicked voice after he seemed to realize something.

    ¡°I am going to go find Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t! It¡¯s too dangerous... Xue¡¯er!!¡±

    Feng Hengkong was not able to react fast enough to even attempt to stop Feng Xue¡¯er. He could merely anxiously take a single step forward as he watched Feng Xue¡¯er resolutely hop off Supreme Ocean Pce, directly descending toward the surface of the dreadlyfully calm blue ocean.

    Beneath the blue ocean, following the scattering of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s body into ashes, thest remaining bits of his devilish energy had also begun to grow duller and duller, to the point where it hadpletely disappeared.

    Yun Che had no choice but to admit that Xuanyuan Wentian was an exceedingly dreadful man and he could even be said to be the most terrifying person Yun Che had ever met in his entire life. Whether it was in the Illusory Demon Realm or the Profound Sky Continent, he had included every single person in his calctions and everything he had attained had been done so by relying on strategy and schemes. If not for the fact that Yun Che had coincidentally obtained the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed in the Azure Cloud Continent, then besides Fen Xue¡¯er, who would need many years to fully awaken the power of the Phoenix God, no one else in this world would be able to stand up to him and both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm would have fallen under his dark shadow.

    After he had rested at the bottom of the sea for a long period of time, Yun Che had finally managed to recover some of his vitality. He bnced his body, stretched out his hand and reached towards the dark depths.

    Immediately, a ck shadow flew towards him from far away as it was sucked into Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword!

    The wless jet-ck sword body no longer had that pair of wicked devil eyes. Even if the devil soul within the sword had not been devoured by Xuanyuan Wentian, it would have met its demise the moment Xuanyuan Wentian died.

    Even though the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had escaped the Evil God¡¯s seal, he was unable to endure the light of the sun or the moon, so he could only hole up in the Moon ughter Devil Nest; he was not even able to gue humanity even if he so desired. Yet this sword which originated from him had caused such an enormous cmity in both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm. It helped found the Eternal Night Royal Family but it had also destroyed the Eternal Night Royal Family. It had led Xuanyuan Wentian to sess but it had also led Xuanyuan Wentian to his downfall.

    At the same time, it had also created a personal tragedy that spanned across two lives.

    Bzzz...

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword in his hand suddenly started vibrating irregrly. Even though the vibrations were very light but Yun Che could sense them very clearly. His eyebrows furrowed as he swiftly released the Eternal Night Devil Sword and slowly retreated several steps.

    At this moment, a blurry image slowly appeared in the air above the Eternal Night Devil Sword.

    Or perhaps, it would be better to say that this image could no longer be described as ¡°blurry¡± as it was as thin as the morning fog, so thin that it was nearly impossible to sense at all. Even with Yun Che¡¯s eyesight, he could only barely see the appearance of this image.

    ¡°Fen... Jue... Chen...¡± As he looked at that incredibly thin soul image, Yun Che muttered those words as an incrediblyplex feeling was birthed in his heart.

    ¡°...¡± The thin and shallow soul image silently stared at him. It did not make a single sound, nor did it express any emotion.

    Yun Che said, ¡°When west spoke in the Illusory Demon Realm, I promised you that as long I still lived, there woulde a day where I would kill Xuanyuan Wentian. So today, I managed to live up to those words.¡±

    ¡°...Finally, I can die...¡± Fen Juechen softly muttered.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips moved but he was unable to say anything for a long period of time.

    Those four short words did not contain the slightest trace of emotion, yet Yun Che could clearly sense the pain and the sorrow thaty buried beneath them.

    To Fen Juechen, death would have been an iparably wonderful release. But after Xuanyuan Wentian had stolen his body, Fen Juechen, who had lost everything, desperately strove to ¡°live¡± as he desperately willed his consciousness to continue existing. Even if there was iparable pain and resentment. Even if every moment of this ¡°life¡± was akin to existing inside a purgatory, he stubbornly refused to allow thest dredges of his consciousness to fade away.

    Because he was not content with how things had turned out.

    But today, he had personally witnessed Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s death. With the death of the evil devil who had turned his life into a tragedy, he could also finally die as well... and in doing so, he could finally be released from this life.

    To him, death had always been such an extravagant desire.

    After taking in a deep breath of air, Yun Che calmly said, ¡°Aside from Xuanyuan Wentian, the person you should hate the most in your life is me. Yet, you still saved my life three times. Outside the Divine Phoenix City, you blocked Xuanyuan Wentian, giving Xue¡¯er and I time to escape. In the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, you forced Xuanyuan Wentian away. And during that time in the Illusory Demon Realm, you were the only reason we were able to survive that cmity in the first ce...¡±

    ¡°I did not do it for you,¡± Fen Juechen¡¯s voice finally carried some emotion. ¡°I did it for Lingxi. She previously told me this. If you died, she would die as well.¡±

    ¡°...Do you have any message that you want me to pass on to her?¡± Yun Che asked, his chest rising and falling heavily.

    ¡°Help me thank her,¡± Fen Juechen said, his voice bing very soft. ¡°It was she who helped me feel that this world was not such a cruel ce after all. It was she who let me feel that I was still... alive...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che said as he faintly nodded his head. He understood that the word ¡°cruel¡± used by Fen Juechen contained an incredibly cruel hidden meaning.

    ¡°I remember that you should still have some things left in Floating Cloud City. I will bury them in Floating Cloud City for you... After all, Floating Cloud City can be considered your veryst home.¡±

    ¡°Home...¡± Fen Juechen softly muttered that word.

    Yun Che hesitated for a while, before finally speaking, ¡°Do you... still have any desires that you still have yet to fulfill? Perhaps, I can help you fulfill them.¡±

    Given Fen Juechen¡¯s arrogant nature, Yun Che had thought that those words might hurt his pride. But to his surprise, Fen Juechen looked Yun Che straight in the eye before speaking in an iparably slow and sincere voice, ¡°Within one month, take Lingxi as your wife!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Her tears are because of you. Her smiles are also because of you. When she daydreams, it is because of you. The words that she spoke have alle from you. The reason she saved me was also because of you. But you... You only return to Floating Cloud City three times a month and more and more women keep appearing by your side but you have never...¡±

    Fen Juechen¡¯s words contained no small amount of fury. But after that, his voice slowly grew calm once more, ¡°But only you are worthy of her. Nobody else is.¡±

    Yun Che was left dazed for a good long while. But after that, a faint smile curled up at the corners of his lips as he said, ¡°So does this count as... your acknowledgement of me?¡±

    Fen Juechen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°All of your words arepletely superfluous,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°When she was still my Little Aunt, she was my Little Aunt alone. When I found out that she wasn¡¯t my Little Aunt, then I had even less reason to allow her to belong to somebody else. Furthermore, now that this day has finallye...¡± Yun Che said as he tilted his head upwards, his eyes bing exceptionally warm, ¡°The promise that was made between the two of us has finally been fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fen Juechen silently observed him for a while. After that, he slowly turned around, his thin and shallow soul image starting to tremble.

    Yun Che took a step forward, ¡°Fen Juechen, you...¡±

    ¡°I no longer... hate you...¡±

    Those five soft words were thest five words Fen Juechen spoke in his life. His soul image slowly dissipated into the air like a tendril of smoke that was being blown apart by a gentle wind.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che felt as if his heart had been fiercely smashed by something. Yun Che froze in ce as he stood there pondering this feeling. A heavy feeling? A sour and bitter feeling? A soothing feeling? A feeling that was soplex that Yun Che could not describe it chaotically rampaged about in Yun Che¡¯s heart. His lips moved and his final words to Fen Juechen seemed toe from the very depths of his heart and soul...

    ¡°Thank you and... I... am ... sorry...¡±

    The ocean waters faintly rippled and it was at that moment that Fen Juechen¡¯s soul image well and truly disappeared, not leaving even a single trace behind.

    His body, his soul, his hatred, his sorrow, his worries. Everything that he had and was made up of had forever vanished from the heavens and the earth.

    Perhaps, at the very end of life, he had heard the words ¡°I am sorry¡±e out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart felt as if something had been stuffed into it and it did not go away for an extremely long time.

    Fen Juechen was the same as him; both of them were people who had lived through two lives. But no matter the method or the destiny, there was a world of difference between the two of them. His lives were akin to extraordinary sagas spun from legend while Fen Juechen¡¯s lives had been one long, drawn-out and cruel tragedy. The families he had in both lives were utterly destroyed, he had lost all of his kinsmen each time... The first time around, Fen Juechen¡¯s family had been murdered by Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s vile and wicked scheme. The second time, they had been murdered by his fit of uncontrolled rage.

    After that, Fen Juechen had found the remains of Ye Mufeng¡¯s soul and recovered the memories of his past life. At first, he had thought he had finally found hisst remaining rtive. But he had never expected the vengeance-distorted soul of Ye Mufeng to bestow upon him hatred and vengeance instead of fatherly love.

    All those years ago, Ye Mufeng and his wife had not spared any cost or effort in order to use the Eternal Night Forbidden Art to allow Fen Juechen to be reincarnated into the world once more. This was not only to preserve the bloodline of the Eternal Night Royal Family but it was also to allow their son to continue to live on. But when father and son finally reunited, Ye Mufeng forced him to be a tool of vengeance while also cruelly eliminating hisst hope for any sort of familial rtions.

    He fell into the deep abyss of vengeance and hatred, forcing himself to fall and be a devil, enduring hellish pain night and day in order to obtain power... But from the start to the finish, he had been dancing in the palm of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s hands, the power he had risked everything to obtain became a celebratory gift for Xuanyuan Wentian and even his own body had been stolen from him.

    Thus, no one could understand or even imagine the cruelty and despair he had experienced.

    Perhaps, thest bit of mercy life had shown him was allowing him to meet Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°I hope that you can be free of all cares and worries in your next life,¡± Yun Che muttered in a rather despondent voice. But following that, his eyes grew dark and dim.

    Because he suddenly recalled that Fen Juechen was the same as Xuanyuan Wentian. Both their bodies and souls had been destroyed, so even if he did not endure the forbidden reincarnation art, he was destined to never reincarnate ever again. He had forever andpletely vanished from this world.

    Yun Che picked up the Eternal Night Devil Sword, putting it into the Primordial Profound Ark. After all, it could be considered to be what remained of Fen Juechen.

    Furthermore, it was also a genuine primordial devil sword. Even though it no longer contained a devil soul and did not exude a powerful aura, it could still be hiding some kind of extraordinary secret.

 Chapter 915 - Deal

    <strong>Chapter 915 - Deal</strong>

    ¡°Big Brother Yun! Big Brother Yun... where are you?¡±

    The anxious cries of Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly came from up above. Yun Che¡¯s eyes glinted and he was going to rush forward. However, when he slightly exerted his strength, his entire body felt intense pain and he caught his breath and shouted, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice became even more anxious but there was a hint of happiness now. Very quickly, a beam of fire pierced through the sea and under its shine, the seawater instantly became exceptionally blistering.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Yun Che followed the flow of water and rose naturally, gently hugging Feng Xue¡¯er who seemed like fairy in the sea pouncing towards him.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... you suffered numerous injuries.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er hugged him with both arms, unable to bear to look at all the injuries he had suffered... especially his chest, where a bowl sized injury inflicted by a sword stood and his bloody sternum could clearly be seen.

    ¡°Just some unimportant injuries. As for Xuanyuan Wentian, not even his remains have been left behind,¡± Yun Che said casually.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er softly answered. When she heard Yun Che¡¯s voice, she had already known the results. The pride and joy that filled her could not be put into words.

    ¡°Are Yuanba and the rest okay? Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heaven Sword Region must have tried to take the chance and attacked,¡± Yun Che asked. He predicted that after he was knocked into the ocean by Xuanyuan Wentian, Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would definitely try and attack while the members Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce were struck with poison.

    Even if all the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce were to die, he would not care. However, Xia Yuanba was also among them. Luckily, Feng Xue¡¯er was there too which was why he did not have to worry.

    He was d that he had brought Feng Xue¡¯er along, at the insistence of the Little Demon Empress. Otherwise, he would not be able to handle the situation on both sides.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve managed to hold them off. Also... also, I identally burnt Ye Meixie... to death. I never expected that he would suddenly face my Phoenix mes head on.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Yun Che was stunned, before heughed, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t know that my Xue¡¯er¡¯s mes are capable of burning ten of him now.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and his eyes stared widely, ¡°Xue¡¯er, Xuanyuan Wendao he... he did not get burnt to death by you right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head, ¡°He was being shielded at the back. I just... stopped those people that rushed forward.¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s alright then.¡± Yun Che secretly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s go up. If we take too long, Yuanba and the others will worry.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er let out a slight smile as she gently brought Yun Che up towards the surface of the water. After a long while, they finally surfaced from the ocean and leapt into the air. Theynded atop Supreme Ocean Pce, which seemed as though it had just suffered a frightening natural disaster.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡± Seeing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s return, Feng Hengkong and the others who were previously afraid came forward with expressions of joy. Following which, they looked at Yun Che who was covered in injuries beside her and their footsteps stopped.

    The blue ocean had already been calm for some time and there were no longer any sounds of battle. Yun Che¡¯s appearance meant that...

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Seeing Yun Che, Xia Yuanba¡¯s body quivered in pleasant surprise and Spiritual Master Ancient Blue who stood beside him also spoke with agitation, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, Xuanyuan Wentian, that old fox, he... he...¡±

    Yun Che gently went away from Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s support, held her petite hand and said with a smile, ¡°Since I¡¯m still alive, of course he¡¯s dead. Furthermore, his soul has disintegrated and not even the remains of his corpse were left behind.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Loud cries of surprise rang in the skies of the Ocean Pce. Other than the people from Sun Moon Divine Hall and Supreme Ocean Pce, the faces of all the others revealed massive joy. Even the body of Qu Fengyi, who was in Zi Ji¡¯s grasps and was lingering on herst breath of life, began to tremble with intensity.

    Instead, the faces of the people from Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region nched because when they saw that Yun Che had reappeared, they had already guessed the results.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue let out a huge sigh, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, your actions have saved our entire Profound Sky Continent! The first time this old one saw you, I knew that your name would definitely shake the world. However, he did not expect you to pull such a stunt.¡±

    ¡°Heh... heheheheh.¡± The corners of Xia Yuanba¡¯s lips were drawn back as heughed foolishly, so agitated that he could not say a thing.

    ¡°Spiritual Master Ancient Blue is too kind. I have no interest in saving the world. I only killed someone that I had to kill.¡± Yun Che replied inly, as he walked towards Xia Yuanba.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Looking at Yun Che, Xia Yuanba still had his sillyughter, ¡°You defeated Xuanyuan Wentian, then... you are the... strongest person in this world!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, he¡¯s not just the strongest person in this world.¡± Spiritual Master Ancient Blue sighed heavily, ¡°The strength of Xuanyuan Wentian could already bebelled as unprecedented. Even Ye Mufeng from back then could note close. Now, Asgard Master Yun has defeated Xuanyuan Wentian, he can be said to be the strongest person in the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent. The current strength of Asgard Master Yun has probably attained the legendary divine way and if he wants to destroy our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, it would undoubtedly be an easy task.¡±

    The words of Spiritual Master Ancient Blue resounded in everyone¡¯s ears and each word sounded like he was narrating a legend. However, none of his words felt like an exaggeration. All these Sacred Grounds powerhouses, who used to stand at the top of the continent, were currently looking at the youth who was covered in blood and injuries and all of them had a sense of inferiority as though they were looking at a limitless mountain peak.

    Furthermore, he was only a twenty-odd year old youth.

    From now onwards, the Four Sacred Grounds were no longer the ceiling of strength for the Profound Sky Continent. Yun Che alone had already superseded the Four Sacred Grounds... Furthermore, he had overtaken them by a great margin. By his side, there was also Feng Xue¡¯er who had exceeded the level of the Four Sacred Grounds and could exterminate a Sacred Master within a few breaths.

    It was also at that moment that everyone recognised a clear fact. Within the Profound Sky Continent and even the distant Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Che was the undeniable and absolute ruler... This ruler did note from the Sacred Grounds but at least, they were d that this ruler was not Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°Asgard Master Yun...¡± Seeing Yun Che walk over, the experts from Absolute Monarch Sanctuary that were being tortured by the devilish poison reached out for Yun Che as they let out cries for help. Although they were from the Sacred Ground, facing the strongest person in history, who had killed Xuanyuan Wentian, any more pathetic pleas would not be embarrassing at all.

    However, Yun Che did not even give them a look and went straight to Xia Yuanba¡¯s side and fed him four pellets that were giving off a cold aura before pping him on the chest to help him swiftly refine the medicinal properties. At the same time, he used the strength of the Great Way of the Buddha to inject the energy of heaven and earth into his body.

    In a short few breaths of time, Xia Yuanba¡¯s originally pale face became reddish once again and the expression of pain greatly reduced. Xia Yuanba opened his mouth, lifted his arm and pushed Yun Che¡¯s arm away, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m fine. Your injuries are so serious... you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, such injuries are essentially nothing to me.¡± Yun Che replied with ease. If his injuries were on any other person, even if the person did not die, he would lose half his life. But for Yun Che, he did not need to do anything and he would fully recuperate in a few days.

    When Yun Che¡¯s palm left Xia Yuanba¡¯s chest, Xia Yuanba¡¯s breathing had also returned to normal. He who had been exceptionally weak originally, shook his arm and stood up rather steadily, causing the surrounding Sacred Grounds¡¯ powerhouses that were watching to be awestruck.

    ¡°Asgard Master Yun...¡± Seeing Yun Che finally free, Zi Ji moved his body and pleaded with a lowly stance, ¡°This old one himself knows... that the Ocean Pce and Sanctuary have consecutively let you down twice but... we already know our mistakes. Asgard Master Yun must also know that our hearts are not as hideous as Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. May... may Asgard Master Yun please be benevolent and gracious... and help us...¡±

    Yun Che turned around and looked squarely at Zi Ji, his eyespletely unmoved, ¡°Other than the ¡®kindness¡¯ of nearly causing my death, your Ocean Pce has no other rtionship to me. If I can watch the demise of your Ocean Pce, I will be overjoyed! The hideous faces you all had when you all tried to kill me for your personal greed back then, I still remember them clearly. But you are asking me to save you all now? I, Yun Che, am not that humble!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji¡¯s face contorted in pain. However, all those who were poisoned were the core figures of the Ocean Pce. If they were all to die, it would not just be their lives that were lost but the ten thousand year history of the Ocean Pce. He could only continue pleading pathetically, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, between you and me, there is some slight rtionship, could you see ...¡±

    ¡°Rtionship?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression fell and he retorted with anger, ¡°Since we have some slight rtionship, then during the Devil Sword Conference, when I was forced to my death, why didn¡¯t you put in any word for me?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji opened his mouth but waspletely dumbstruck.

    ¡°Among the Four Sacred Grounds, the only one who spoke for me was Spiritual Master Ancient Blue!¡± Yun Che deeply said, ¡°I remember my grudges and remember the kindness shown to me even more clearly. Furthermore, what rtionship do we have? It was always trade of an equivalent value! The things I bought from your ck Moon Merchant Guild, I have never once owed payment. Entering the Moon ughter Devil Nest, I also paid with terms that you were satisfied with. Even when you additionally told me the news about Chu Yuechan, it was only to make use of me against Mighty Heaven Sword Region!¡±

    The three words ¡°Chu Yuechan¡± violently triggered the couple Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyuan Yufeng who were hiding far away. They, who hadpletely lost their backing were trembling in fear while Xuanyuan Jue, who was blocking their front, was also covered in sweat, not daring to breathe too heavily.

    ¡°...¡± Zi Ji could not reply. His body that was constantly twisting in pain had nearly sweated out all his sweat. However, there was only him remaining that could talk to Yun Che. In order to protect Supreme Ocean Pce, he had to do whatever it took and could not back down.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a rtionship built on deals... then with the vast amounts of transactions Asgard Master Yun has made with this old one, Asgard Master Yun must know that this old one does not go back on his world. As long... as long as Asgard Master Yun were to cure my Supreme Ocean Pce, my Supreme Ocean Pce... is willing to be at the beck and call of Asgard Master Yun. We would never disobey any orders given by Asgard Master Yun.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s words made the experts of Supreme Ocean Pce behind him look up suddenly, but their heads gradually tilted downward again. Actually, considering Yun Che¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly need them for anything.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Cheughed coldly, ¡°Before this, you all were so unwilling to bend and would not serve Xuanyuan Wentian even in death. But you¡¯re now willingly bowing down to me?¡±

    ¡°No... how can Xuanyuan Wentian be ced on the same terms as Asgard Master Yun?¡± Zi Ji asked with utmost sincerity. ¡°What this old one says, ispletely true. As long...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Speaking of deals, Mister Zi has instead reminded me. Indeed, living people are after all more useful than the dead. I have no interest in your Supreme Ocean Pce but towards your ck Moon Merchant Guild, I do have some interest.

    ¡°Alright, then let me make a deal with you.¡± Yun Che folded his arm across his chest, ¡°I can cure the poison for all of you but from this year onwards, ck Moon Merchant Guild has to submit thirty percent of its profits to the Blue Wind Imperial Family!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Zi Ji raised his head in an instant and said in shock, ¡°Thir... thirty percent?!¡±

 Chapter 916 - New Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary

    <strong>Chapter 916 - New Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary</strong>

    When Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang, who had been hiding in the furthest and most isted corner of the ce, suddenly heard Yun Che¡¯s words, they were so shocked that they nearly jumped into the air at the same time.

    What kind of organization was the ck Moon Merchant Guild?

    Thebined wealth of all the nations in the Profound Sky Continent besides the Divine Phoenix Nation would definitely not be able to equal one ck Moon Merchant Guild. The status and historical foundation of these six nations were far froming close to the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    What kind of notion was thirty percent of the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s total earnings... It was an astronomical number that even Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang were not able to fathom.

    Furthermore, the transfer of money Yun Che spoke of was purely a tribute, the Blue Wind Imperial Family did not need to be chained down by any conditions or hardships. In fact, the Blue Wind Imperial Family did not even need to participate in any part of the process or administration and management of the money; they were just taking the money, pure and simple! Furthermore, they were taking thirty percent... this was far worse than simply skinning the ck Moon Merchant Guild, this was even taking a pound of their flesh as well. Furthermore, this process would be repeated every year.

    This was definitely the most merciless case of getting something for nothing in the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent.

    If the Blue Wind Nation received such a great amount of wealth every year, their national power would definitely soar.

    ¡°This... This...¡± The ck Moon Merchant Guild was the result of Zi Ji¡¯s entire life¡¯s work and effort. It was something that was practically akin to his own life. At the same time, it was also the lifeline which supported all of Supreme Ocean Pce. If they were robbed of thirty percent every year, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to ruthlessly cutting his own flesh. It was also equivalent to cutting away thirty percent of the lifeline that supported Supreme Ocean Pce.

    ¡°Asgard Master Yun, this... Is it possible that we can negotiate this a little? Twenty percent... How does twenty percent sound?¡± Zi Ji wore a tortured expression on his face and one did not know whether it was because of the devilish poison eating away at his body or because he had to divide up the most precious thing in his life. Furthermore, as a businessman, it was practically instinctive for him to try and reduce his losses.

    ¡°Oh... it looks like Mister Zi isn¡¯t too happy with the terms of this arrangement,¡± Yun Che said with a low chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I shall acquiesce and negotiate a little then. So how about you... offer up forty percent every year!?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± Zi Ji¡¯s entire body fiercely shook.

    Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang shuddered even more violently.

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that Mister Zi still feels discontented with this arrangement?¡± Yun Che asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°No... No, NO!¡± Zi Ji frantically and anxiously waved his hand, ¡°Forty percent! Forty percent it is!¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s heart was bleeding and he fell into a bout of self-loathing, hating the fact that his very first reaction was actually to try and strike a bargain... he actually thought of trying to bargain with Yun Che of all people!

    ¡°Very good,¡± Yun Che said with a satisfied nod, ¡°It¡¯s only forty percent. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking for seventy or eighty percent. In the end, I, Yun Che, am still not able to be the sort of person who relies on his power to extort others. Since I¡¯ve given my word, then let it be settled with this.¡±

    Zi Ji, ¡°!¡«£À£££¤£¥...¡± (MMP)

    After Yun Che had finished speaking, he stretched out his left hand and an emerald-green purifying light immediately engulfed everyone of Supreme Ocean Pce who had been afflicted by the devilish poison. Within the span of a few short breaths, nearly all of the devilish poison had been cleansed away.

    The afflicted people felt the pain of their bodies being devoured greatly decrease before that feeling gradually disappeared altogether. It was just that their bodies had been corroded by the devilish poison for so long, so they still required a period of time before they could make a full recovery.

    ¡°We thank Asgard Master Yun for saving our lives,¡± he several Venerable Ones who were at the head of Supreme Ocean Pce rose up and bowed towards Yun Che as they spoke. Even though they had paid an extremely heavy price, they had at the very least escaped that agony and the nightmarish spectre of death. And because of this, Supreme Ocean Pce would also be able to be saved.

    Moreover, they were not Zi Ji, so they did not clearly understand just what it meant to hand over forty percent of the ck Moon Merchant Guild¡¯s earnings every year.

    ¡°This Ocean Pce has been met with such a great cmity, so the damage dealt must definitely be rather severe,¡± Yun Che said ndly. ¡° If all of you still want to continue to float atop this blue ocean, then you can slowly repair it. If you don¡¯t want to do so... The source of the ck energy within the Moon ughter Devil Nest that is to the south of here has already disappeared. So that protective barrier could have been dispelled a long time ago and all of you no longer have any reason to continue to keep watch over this ce.¡±

    Several of the Venerable Ones exchanged nces before their leader, Venerable Purple, cupped his hands towards Yun Che and said, ¡°This matter... I thank Asgard Master Yun for informing us about it.¡±

    Zi Ji, who had escaped the grasp of the devilish poison, had heavily and slowly inhaled several times. He hugged the dying Qu Fengyi as he stood up. His expression was filled with grief and mourning as he said, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, this old man knows full well that I have no face to beg you to forgive the mistakes the Sovereign of the Seas has made but she... is nearly at the end of her tether and she is destined to pass on from this life. So I beg that Asgard Master Yun allows this old one to leave for a while and bring her to a quiet ce...¡±

    The current Qu Fengyiy curled up in Zi Ji¡¯s arms, her body was soaked with blood and her aura was as thin as gossamer threads. She no longer exuded the power and prestige that she normally did. Nor did she still radiate an aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate. In fact, Yun Che could barely sense even any profound energy aura from her body...

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s venomous and wicked devil energy had almostpletely crippled Qu Fengyi¡¯s profound strength.

    This was perhaps the most helpless and weak Qu Fengyi had been in her entire life... But at the very least, there was a man who had continued to tightly hug her in his arms through this ordeal and even though that man also had to endure the enormous pain inflicted by a devilish poison, he had not let her go at any moment.

    Even the powerhouses of Supreme Ocean Pce had only clearly remembered that they were husband and wife at this moment.

    Zi Ji hugged Qu Fengyi, his face a rigid mask as he slowly walked away, his back shadowed by a desteness that was hard to describe. Yun Che turned around as the despair that he had felt when he had held Ling¡¯er in his arms all those years ago shed through his mind. After that he finally took in a deep breath before speaking, ¡°If I am able to save her, what would you give me in exchange?¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s steps came to a sudden halt before he suddenly froze up. After that, he abruptly and turned around with great force as he turned towards Yun Che and dropped to his knees heavily. His voice quivered violently as he spoke, ¡°Life... My life! As long as you are willing to save her, no matter what... The life of this old man Zi Ji... Everything that I have... I will agree to any request you make... Beg... I beg Asgard Master Yun to raise his hand in mercy and show me great favor and kindness. If I, Zi Ji, am unable to repay this debt in this life, I am willing to use the entirety of my next life to repay this debt of gratitude... I beg Asgard Master Yun to show grace and save her...¡±

    The lips of Qu Fengyi, whoy in his arms, gently moved as two lines of tears slowly flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned his face to the side as he took in a deep breath. If someone had told him that he would be able to save Ling¡¯er all those years ago, then he would also definitely be willing to kneel in front of that person and use everything he had to make an exchange or beg for her life...

    He loathed Qu Fengyi but the actions of Zi Ji had deeply touched the weakest spot in his heart. He strode forward and stretched out his hand before speaking ndly, ¡°Senior Zi, please rise. After all, I am only a junior, so I am unable to receive such great courtesy from you... Put her down, I will save her.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s mouth gaped open before he hurriedly swallowed the words that he was just about to say. His body shook uncontrobly for a moment before hey Qu Fengyi on the ground with the utmost care. Yun Che simply crouched down beside her, the hollow of his palm pressed against the fatal wound on her chest. He focused his mind as dense and pure energy of heaven and earth slowly congealed and spun in his palm before he infused all of it into Qu Fengyi¡¯s body.

    In a short amount of time, the remaining devil energy inside her body had beenpletely dissipated and her nearlypletely withered life energy also began to swiftly recover.

    But throughout this whole process, the one who showed the most vivid expression was Zi Ji. His eyes started to quake with increasing intensity as both his hands scrabbled against the ground desperately. Even though he was extremely agitated, he did not dare let out the slightest bit of sound.

    An entire seven minutes went by before Yun Che removed his palm from Qu Fengyi¡¯s chest. After that, he exhaled lightly. Qu Fengyi had alreadypletely lost all consciousness but her face now clearly had a tinge of red to it that it did not have before.

    ¡°For now, her life isn¡¯t in danger anymore,¡± Yun Che said in a calm voice. ¡°Given the foundation and resources of your Supreme Ocean Pce, you won¡¯t need me to help you with the rest. It¡¯s just that her profound veins are severely damaged, so even if she makes a full recovery, her profound strength should fall to the Tyrant Profound Realm or even lower. Furthermore, even if she continues to cultivate again, her progress will be interminably slower than it was before.¡±

    Once he sensed that the aura exuded from Qu Fengyi was tens of times clearer and steadier than it had been before, Zi Ji cupped both his hands towards Yun Che and gave him a deep bow before speaking, ¡°Thank...¡±

    ¡°I do not require your thanks, nor do I require you to give me anything,¡± Yun Che said as he turned around. ¡°I did not save her for your sake. Nor did I save her for her own sake either. I saved her for my own sake. You had better hurry up and bring her to a ce which is more suited for rest and recovery now.¡±

    As he lifted Qu Fengyi, Zi Ji replied to Yun Che¡¯s back in a deep voice, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, this great debt of gratitude I owe you is something I, Zi Ji... will never be able to forget for the rest of my life!¡±

    After Zi Ji had finished speaking, he did not tarry any longer as he hurriedly carried Qu Fengyi away from this ce. If there had been any fury in his heart due to Yun Che¡¯s mercilessness and tant extortion, it had all beenpletely washed away at the present moment. The only thing left in his heart was boundless gratitude and gratefulness.

    All of the members of Supreme Ocean Pce shared the same sentiments as well.

    ¡°He whacked them with a big stick but after that, he immediately bestowed a great boon upon them... Yun Che is not merely powerful in regards to profound strength, he is even more adept at manipting the hearts of people,¡± Dongfang Xiu said with a deep sigh. Yet he did not know that the reason Yun Che had saved Qu Fengyi was merely because he wanted to try to fill up a certain emptiness in his heart and it was definitely not because he wanted to manipte anyone¡¯s heart or anything like that.

    The members of Supreme Ocean Pce were all now safe and sound and Yun Che had even shown incredible benevolence by saving Qu Fengyi, who had tried to harm him twice. However, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary was still deep in the clutches of this nightmarish devilish poison. After Zi Ji left, they directed gazes filled with hope and anxiety towards Yun Che as they begged him profusely, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, We beg that you raise your hand towards us in mercy and you purge the poison from our bodies.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and spoke in an iparably cold and indifferent voice, ¡°Supreme Ocean Pce did not give me a reason to purge them of their poison for free and neither does your Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. You have all witnessed what has just happened. If you want me to purge all of you of the poison that is raging through your bodies, then you need to present to me terms and conditions that are agreeable to me. At the very least, it must be something that has equivalent value to all of your lives.¡±

    Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°If there is any way Asgard Master Yun can use our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary in the future... We will definitely... not reject you in any way whatsoever...¡±

    ¡°I have no need for that,¡± Yun Che said immediately. ¡°Whatever your Absolute Monarch Sanctuary can do, I can do better. And if there is something that I cannot aplish, then your Absolute Monarch Sanctuary definitely won¡¯t be able to aplish it either. I simply cannot think of any possibility that I would ask Absolute Monarch Sanctuary to do anything for me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Huangji Wuyu moved his body forward but even this simple movement caused him to cough out two great mouthfuls of blood. His aura was thin and weak as he spoke, ¡°I, Huangji Wuyu, am fully aware that I have no right to face you and that I have even less right to beg anything of you. If I can resolve Asgard Master Yun¡¯s fury towards us, I am willing to immediately take my own life, as long as Asgard Master Yun is willing to give Absolute Monarch Sanctuary... a way out.¡±

    ¡°Heh, if you want to go and take your own life, that¡¯s your own business. Please do as you please,¡± Yun Che said as he indifferently turned his face aside. ¡°As for giving your Absolute Monarch Sanctuary a way out, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all. The devilish poison that is afflicting you came from Xuanyuan Wentian, it has nothing to do with me. Yet you spoke as if I was the one who did the deed.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Xia Yuanba strode over and spoke in a pleading voice as well, ¡°Even though they havemitted many mistakes and they have done things that are hard for you to forgive, in the end, they... In the end... they are just like Master, they are all righteous people. At least, I have never ever seen them do wicked things. For the sake of the Mirror of Samsara, Lord Saint Emperor... hasmitted the only wrong thing I ever witnessed himmit but it was also the most wicked and wrong thing...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Yuanba.¡± Yun Che patted his shoulder as he said, ¡°Senior Ancient Blue is your master, so saving him is thepletely right and natural thing to do. But these people, even though they belong to the same Absolute Monarch Sanctuary as you, they are neither your master nor are they your disciples. Furthermore, they nearly forced me into a dead end not too long ago, so I have no duty or obligation to save them.¡±

    ¡°Bu... But...¡± Xia Yuanba immediately grew so anxious that he was at a loss for words.

    But at this moment, Huangji Wuyu¡¯s eyes glimmered fiercely. He used all of his strength to struggle to his feet and beckon Xia Yuanba to him, ¡°Yuanba,e over here.¡±

    Xia Yuanba obediently went over to Huangji Wuyu but just as he arrived in front of him, he saw that Huangji Wuyu¡¯s expression waspletely solemn and serious. After that, Huangji Wuyu spoke in a booming voice, ¡°Absolute Monarch Sanctuary disciple Xia Yuanba, kneel down to receive yourmand.¡±

    ¡°Lord Saint Emperor.¡± Xia Yuanba waspletely stunned but he hurriedly sank to his knees despite not knowing the reason for his action.

    When all of the gathered members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary saw this, their eyes shed and they immediately understood what was happening.

    Huangji Wuyu held up the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler in his left hand, his right hand holding a seal that flickered with a strange golden light. A strange and ancient aura radiated from this golden-colored seal. He brought the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler and the golden-colored seal in front of Xia Yuanba. He bore the pain of the devilish poison as he spoke in an extremely solemn tone of voice, ¡°Thirteenth Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Huangji Wuyu, presently passes on the Saint Emperor Seal and the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler to Sacred Grounds Disciple Xia Yuanba. From today onwards, Xia Yuanba will be the fourteenth Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.

    ¡°Yuanba, receive the seal and the ruler!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stood therepletely dazed, ¡°I...¡±

    Yun Che pped a hand against Xia Yuanba¡¯s lower back, ¡°If they asked you to receive it, you better receive it!¡±

    Xia Yuanba staggered forward as he unconsciously took the presented Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler and Saint Emperor Seal into his arms. It was also at this exact moment that all of the people in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary deeply bowed towards him. Even his own master, Spiritual Master Ancient Blue had bent his body and bowed towards him as all of them shouted:

    ¡°We greet the Saint Emperor!¡±

    _________________

    OverTheRanbow: MMP is a curse phrase used by people from Sichuan that basically calls someone¡¯s mom a prostitute.

 Chapter 917 - Three Things

    <strong>Chapter 917 - Three Things</strong>

    ¡°Ah... This... I...¡± Xia Yuanba had beenpletely stunned silly. He held the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler and the Saint Emperor Seal helplessly as he stood there, not knowing what to do. After that, he stammered, ¡°This disciple is only... is only a junior who entered Absolute Monarch Sanctuary a few years ago, so how... so how can I...¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, this is definitely not a joke¡± Huangji Wuyu said in a solemn and grave voice. ¡°Even if today¡¯s events had not happened, you were the one who was going to inherit the title of Saint Emperor. When I had let you use the Heavenly Sacred Divine Ark at that time, it was basically the same as informing everyone in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary of this impending matter. So this current situation we find ourselves in is merely me pushing this matter forward a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, there is no need for you to evade or push this away anymore. You already epted the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler and the Saint Emperor Seal. You have also received the respect that we have paid you. From this moment onwards, you are the new Saint Emperor of our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. From now on, everyone in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary will unfailingly obey themands of the new Saint Emperor,¡± Spiritual Master Bitter Agony hurriedly said. At the same time, a thought rang out in his head, ¡°This little sect master of ours, hurry up and ept it. If you don¡¯t, all of us old bones here are going to have to perform ourst rites right here, right now. This little sect master¡¯s growth speed is monstrous but why is his head like a stone?¡±

    ¡°Yuanba, since the entire Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is willing to take you as their leader from today onwards, then it means that they have all acknowledged you. So what is there to reject anyways?¡± Yun Che said with augh. ¡°If your father finds out, who knows how ted and honored he would feel.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, if they all be people who are under you, then I can naturally consider getting purging the devilish poison from their bodies.¡±

    Xia Yuanba was stuck in a daze for a little while longer before suddenly and hurriedly saying, ¡°Fine, fine. Lord Saint Emperor, Master, all the various Seniors, please rise.¡±

    At this moment, Yun Che extended his hand as a dome of emerald-green lightpletely engulfed all of the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary who had been afflicted by the devilish poison. In the blink of an eye, all of the devilish poison had beenpletely purged from their bodies.

    The agony and the feeling of impending death disappeared in this moment and all of the powerful individuals of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary felt as if they had woken up from a nightmare. They slowly stood up, every single person¡¯s body was drenched in sweat. A few of the great Spiritual Masters bowed at the same time as they said, ¡°We thank Asgard Master Yun for saving our lives.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that, I am merely doing this for Yuanba,¡± Yun Che said coldly.

    In that remote corner, Qin Wushang gave a deep sigh when he saw the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce escape the grasp of the devilish poison with Yun Che¡¯s help. After that, he said, ¡°Yun Che has clearly changed. He has became far more warm andpassionatepared to before. All those years ago, hepletely obliterated the Burning Heaven n because of something that any outsider would feel was not too serious. I am afraid that this is something that no one has ever forgotten.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Dongfang Xiu said while shaking his head, ¡°It is not that his temperament has changed, it is just that the height that he is standing at is no longer the same.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°The reason why the past Yun Che wanted to exterminate the Burning Heaven n was not merely due to his fury at the time. He also did it because he had been afraid. Afraid of the possibility that something from the past woulde back and haunt him. But right now, is there still a single person under the heavens that is qualified to cause him fear?¡± Dongfang Xiu said while chuckling,

    Qin Wushang thought about it briefly before he started nodding his head and smiling as well, ¡°Our majesty can finally return as well. With Yun Che around, I¡¯m afraid that even the previously small Blue Wind Nation is about to be the overlord of the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Dongfang Xiu could not help but break out into a heartyugh. Who would have guessed that the person Cang Yue, who had changed her name to Lan Xueruo at the time, had found after travelling throughout the entire Blue Wind Nation, would actually soar to such great heights... Furthermore, he had lifted all of Blue Wind Nation with him as well.

    As a result of the erosion of the devilish poison and the heavy injuries he had already sustained, Huangji Wuyu¡¯s aura had be incredibly weak and shallow. He staggered in front of Yun Che before speaking, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, if not for you, it would not only have been our Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the entire Profound Sky Continent would have been plunged into a cmity. I, Huangji Wuyu, have tried to harm you twice in the past and I am well aware that I have no room to beg for forgiveness. Now that Absolute Monarch Sanctuary has been handed over to a new Saint Emperor, I no longer have any regrets. You are free to do what you want to me.¡±

    ¡°Saint... Saint Emperor!¡± Huangji Wuyu¡¯s word caused the entire Absolute Monarch Sanctuary to be greatly shocked.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a cold snort, ¡°If you want to die, I naturally will not stand in your way. However, it would be best if you didn¡¯t hurry to your death in the meantime. Your life still has some use to me.¡±

    Huangji Wuyu, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che turned around and faced both Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce before speaking in a deep and booming voice, ¡°The biggest reason for me saving all of you today is because you can still be considered part of the righteous faction. Even though I have gotten rid of the poison guing you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have forgotten the resentments and grievances that we share. If you want to continue living in peace and harmony on this continent... then you need to promise me three things!¡±

    The gathered members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce felt a chill run down their spines. The Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Purple Venerable One asked in an extremely cautious manner, ¡°What does... What does Asgard Master Yun desire to inform us about? Our lives were all saved by Asgard Master Yun, so if we are able to do, we will definitely throw all our efforts into aplishing that mission.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master Yun, please speak. We definitely will not reject you,¡± Spiritual Master Bitter Agony said.

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Che said in an extremely calm and tranquil voice as he gave a faint nod of his head. ¡°The first thing I want you to aplish is this. I don¡¯t care what method you use but there needs to be a spatial teleportation formation within thirty days! The sending point must be situated in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice in Blue Wind Nation. The sending point in the Illusory Demon Realm should be set in Demon Imperial City... Naturally, I will be the one to speak to and instruct the people in Demon Imperial City.¡±

    Everyone nced at one another after those words. All those years ago, the Four Sacred Grounds had joined hands and they required more than a month to create a spatial tunnel that reached the Illusory Demon Realm from the Profound Sky Continent. If there were only two Sacred Grounds, not only would the task be exceedingly difficult, it would also require them to spend an ungodly amount of resources to do so.

    But how would they dare reject it? The Supreme Ocean Pce¡¯s Venerable Purple immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Asgard Maser Yun, we will definitely not disappoint you a month from now.¡±

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s move onto the second thing,¡± Yun Che said as his eyes faintly narrowed. ¡°In thirty days time, after you havepleted the spatial teleportation formation, all of you need to use that teleportation formation to go to the Demon Imperial City. Once all of you are there, you need to kowtow and apologize to the Illusory Demon Imperial Family! If the Little Demon Empress wants to kill any of you, no matter who and how many of you she kills, none of you are allowed to object! This is the evil that all of you have sown, so this is also the result that you have reaped.¡±

    The faces of the gathered members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce all turned dark and they were not able to say even a single word. Even though they had been roped into Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s scheme all those years ago, the thing that had pushed them into this scheme was undoubtedly their very own greed. They not only brought a cmity down on Demon Imperial City, they had even made the Illusory Demon Realm out to be some sort of demond that was eyeing the Profound Sky Continent covetously, to the people in the Profound Sky Continent.

    They could deny this in front of all the other people under heaven but how could they try to defend themselves in front of Yun Che, the ¡°Demon Lord¡± of the Illusory Demon Realm?

    ¡°Even though we were bewitched by that old viin Xuanyuan all those years ago, we stillmitted a great wrong. At that time... we will definitely go forward to apologize and make amends. If we cane back with our lives, we will also clean up the name of the Illusory Demon Realm within the Profound Sky Continent,¡± Spiritual Master Nine Lamentations spoke in a voice filled with regret.

    ¡°Very good... Now onto the third matter.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze nted to the side as murderous intent radiated from his body, ¡°After thirty days have passed, I do not expect to see Sun Moon Divine Hall or Mighty Heavenly Sword Region still on this earth.¡±

    Those short few words were shockingly an order topletely obliterate Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡ªIt was a merciless and cruel absolute order to destroy those two Sacred Grounds which had persisted for ten thousand years!

    When the two Sacred Grounds, who had been shaking and trembling in fear, heard those unexpected words, they were all so shocked that all the color drained from their bodies. Xuanyuan Bo knelt to the ground immediately as he spoke in a stammer, ¡°Asgard Master Yun... Spare our lives, spare our lives, please! We were also forced by the Sword Master... Ah, no, we were forced into this by that evil viin Xuanyuan Wentian.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master Yun.¡± The gathered Divine Envoys of Sun Moon Divine Hall hurriedly strode forward, speaking with fear and trepidation, ¡°The Heavenly Monarch was the only person who wanted to swear loyalty to that old viin Xuanyuan, the rest of us definitely did not share his sentiment. We beg... We beg Asgard Master Yun to have mercy on us. We will definitely be at your beck and call from now onwards, we will obey everymand that you give us without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh. ¡°What does you wanting or not wanting to swear fealty to Xuanyuan Wentian have to do with me? I can still choose to forget about the fact that you wanted to kill me but... one hundred years ago, both of your Sacred Grounds joined hands to cause the death of the Demon Emperor and the deaths of eleven seniors from my Illusory Demon Yun Family! You caused the death of my grandfather and you even tried to pursue and kill my parents over twenty years ago, nearly consigning them to damnation. You lot also caused me to be separated from my family for more than twenty years while destroying the Xiao family in Floating Cloud City...¡±

    The killing intent that radiated from Yun Che¡¯s body grew more intense with every word that passed from Yun Che¡¯s lips. He was covered in blood and wounds and looked as if he was not far from death but the extremely heavy aura of malevolence that radiated from him caused these powerhouses, who had scaled the very heights of power, to tremble violently. Their chests felt heavy and their hearts were dominated by fear, unable to work up even a single thought to resist.

    ¡°All of these sins must be paid for with your blood!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words and killing intent caused all of their faces to go even whiter. Xuanyuan Bo¡¯s had a tragic expression on his face as he shouted, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, we... we only did as we were ordered. Every wrong has its source and every debt has its debtor. Asgard Master Yun¡¯s profound strength covers the sky and his heart is as broad as the blue ocean, so you definitely... definitely will understand the meaning of these words. Ah... Right, right, Asgard Master Yun has said these words before, the living are always more useful than the dead. Our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is still a peak power that has existed for ten thousand years, so we will definitely be very useful to Asgard Master Yun. Asgard Master Yun has alreadypassionately and benevolently spared Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce. If you can spare our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region as well, everyone who is part of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region willpletely listen to themands of Asgard Master Yun. We definitely won¡¯t... definitely won¡¯t dare to defy you in any way.¡±

    Xuanyuan Bo¡¯s words were iparably petty and pitiful. It was very clear that he was a person who cherished his life. Once Xuanyuan Bo had opened his mouth, the Divine Envoys of Sun Moon Divine Hall could only grit their teeth and bow while speaking, ¡°In the past, we obeyed every word that proceeded from the lips of the Heavenly Monarch, we basically had no say in the matter. If we are able to obtain Asgard Master Yun¡¯s forgiveness, we will definitely view Asgard Master Yun as our master from now on and Asgard Master Yun¡¯s words will never be defied, even if we were to die ten thousand times.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Chepsed into a momentary silence before a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°Ah, your words have indeed reminded me of something. You¡¯re right, two Sacred Grounds which have persisted for ten thousand years naturally have an ability that far defies the norm. If we can preserve these two powers, it will definitely be countless times more worthwhile than simply killing the lot of you. The two main culprits, Xuanyuan Wentian and Ye Meixie, are already dead, so if I wantonly vented my rage on all of you, then wouldn¡¯t it make me out to be a cruel and merciless person?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words had caused all the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to be filled with joy and hope. After that, Yun Che continued, ¡°Since that is the case, then I¡¯ll let it be. I managed to kill Xuanyuan Wentian today, so I¡¯m in quite a good mood. As long as all of you are sufficiently obedient, I can¡¯t be bothered to stain my hands in blood anymore.¡±

    These words pulled them back from the edge of oblivion. All of the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region knelt down as they spoke in an incredibly emotional manner, ¡°We thank Asgard Master Yun for not ending our lives, we swear to follow Asgard Master Yun to our deaths from this day forth.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Then during this month, the lot of you should help Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce to build that spatial teleportation formation which will link the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm. You¡¯ll need to devote all of your efforts to it and I definitely do not expect to discover any deviations.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Xuanyuan Bo and the rest of them hurriedly replied. They had just gone to the gates of hell and back, so they were drenched with sweat and they nodded their heads like clockwork.

    Yun Che turned around, his back facing Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Huangji Wuyu was the person who was closest to him and when Yun Che had turned around, he had clearly seen Yun Che¡¯s lips hook up into an iparably dark and evil smirk. That instant of killing intent was not strong or intense but it felt like a steel needle that came from the depths of hell itself as it fiercely stabbed at his soul, causing the one who had reigned as emperor over Absolute Monarch Sanctuary for a thousand years to gopletely rigid. A chill spread across his entire body. It did not fade away until muchter.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Hm? I received many messages from readers telling me that they could not bear for Fen Juechen to suffer such a fate and that they hoped that Fen Juechen could be rescued. There were even some who felt that his death was rather sudden and they even suspected that I simply killed him off in a fit of pique. It looks like there was truly no one who truly noticed the implicit meaning of the name ¡°Fen Juechen.¡±¡¿

    ¡¾Even though I name my minor characters very casually (That¡¯s right, Random Name Generator), the names of the important characters still have some thought behind them. For example Pojun, Qiushui, Lengya and Yuanba, all of these names leave some clues as to their personalities and their fates. So the name ¡°Fen Juechen¡± basically means being burned down until not even the dust remains... From the moment I gave him that name, it meant that he was fated to meet an end where his body and soul are destroyed. Because his very existence is a tragedy, he was a tool that Xuanyuan Wentian ¡°created¡± and he was also a tool I used to create a big BOSS. Furthermore, because he had to experience reincarnation using a forbidden art, his soul was already distorted and badly damaged, so he was naturally an extremely solitary and extreme person. Moreover, this is not the same case as it was with Tian Chen¡¯s Lengya, where he was cold on the surface but warm on the inside. So I had originally thought that he would be an extremely unlikable character, so I did not expect him to actually be so well-received by so many readers.¡¿

    ¡¾So it looks like he can rest in peace.¡¿

    ¡¾Resurrection? Youngsters, don¡¯t overthink this, the Profound Sky Continent doesn¡¯t have seven Dragon Balls. Even if we could really cross space and reach Namek and gather the seven Dragon Balls to revive him, what good would that do? Xuanyuan Wentian is already dead, so his goal in life has been achieved. All of his rtives are dead and he does not even have a ce to return to you. He likes Xiao Lingxi but Xiao Lingxi only treats him as her benefactor and her heart continually pines for Yun Che, his greatest enemy who wiped out his entire family...¡¿

    ¡¾The revived Fen Juechen is having second thoughts. Forget it, it¡¯s better to go die... die!¡¿

    ¡¾Shenron: MMP!¡¿

 Chapter 917.5

    <b>Interlude 2 - World-Defying Heaven Manual</b>

    In another world.

    The surface of the ground was slightly golden in color and even the sky revealed a pure, light golden color. The elemental energy floating between the heaven and earth was extremely pure and the degree of its density had far surpassed Profound Sky Continent by several dozens of times. The height of the elementalw here, had even surpassed the range of understanding of even the strongest expert in Profound Sky Continent.

    An enormous pce stood in immediate sight and was towering like a mountain. Glistening with a golden glow, it exuded a formless pressureparable to the might of heaven and earth. Even if peerless experts were here, their hearts would still palpitate deeply under this terrifying pressure, as though they were carrying fifteen tonnes.

    Behind the divine pce was a garden as enormous as a country. In the garden, a fragrant aroma suffused the air and hundreds of flowers bloomed. Every single flower was twinkling with an unbelievably beautiful radiance, as if each were the world¡¯s most exquisite gemstone.

    Standing quietly at the very center of the garden was the elegant figure of a woman. Dressed in golden clothes, she had dazzling golden hair that extended down to her hips. Her golden clothes were slightly tight, which outlined the back of a bewitching figure that could drive one to insanity. She quietly stood under a zed jade tree, seemingly enjoying the view or perhaps deep in thought. A natural and gentleyer of golden light was faintly flowing around her body.

    Though it was just her figure from behind, the sea of flowers that extended tens of thousands of kilometers, was entirely overshadowed by this peerlessly beautiful shape.

    At this moment, a fragrant wind whisked over from the southern direction and the tens of thousands of flowers swayed gently. Very quickly, a woman dressed entirely in tight silver armor descended from the sky and knelt behind the woman with dazzling long, golden hair. Her head was lowered, as if she did not dare to look straight at her figure... even if it was just her back.

    ¡°Servant Fu Xian, greets Lady Goddess.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The woman with the golden hair did not turn around. Completely different from her dreamy and beautiful figure, her voice exuded an iparably heavy might.

    ¡°Replying to Lady Goddess, news came from the Star God Realm. The Heaven ughter Star God has returned to the Star God Realm,¡± the woman who referred herself as Fu Xian reported.

    ¡°...¡± The woman with the golden hair was silent for a short while, before she coldly said. ¡°Did she just return?¡±

    ¡°No, ording to reliable sources, the Heaven ughter Star God returned to the Star God Realm four months ago. Because she had been recuperating all this while, the Star God Realm had intentionally sealed this piece of news. It seems the rumors of an Universe Devouring Beast having once encountered her back then waspletely true.¡±

    ¡°Recuperating? Do you know why she is still alive?¡±

    ¡°In reply to mydy, ording to rumors, after she was struck with the Absolute God ying Poison back then, she coincidentally found an excellent soul carrier. Thus, she forcefully abandoned her own flesh and attached her soul onto another person¡¯s body, preventing herself from facing death. Only recently did she reconstruct her flesh and is presently recuperating and recovering her divine energy. It¡¯s estimated that in another few more months, she will recoverpletely.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I see,¡± the woman with golden hair coldly snorted. ¡°I never expected that the Absolute God ying Poison would not be able to take her life either. Her luck is much better than that naive Sirius Star God. It seems this is all there is to the so-called heaven-defying fatal devil poison of the Southern God Region. And I even believed them about that much as well.¡±

    Fu Xian was startled for a moment, before she subconsciously said, ¡°Could it be, that the scheme by the Northern God Region against the Heaven ughter Star God back then, was mydy¡¯s...¡±

    The moment she said this, Fu Xian¡¯s expression instantly turned deathly pale. She hurriedly prostrated and said with a trembling voice, ¡°This servant deserves death, this servant speaks too much. I beg mydy to forgive me...¡±

    ¡°How many people are still alive in Southern Summer Divine Country?¡± the woman with golden hair suddenly asked, not a single bit of emotion could be heard from her voice.

    ¡°M-mydy, it¡¯s already confirmed... that there are still four billion two hundred sixty million people still residing in Southern Summer Divine Country.¡± Fu Xian¡¯s voice was still trembling a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifteen days.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes... This servant shall handle it now.¡± Fu Xian stood up with jitters, as she took two shivering steps back. Only then did she fly up into the sky and instantly disappear within the sea of tens of thousands of flowers.

    ¡°Yue Ying,e out,¡± the women with golden hair coldly said and she still did not turn around.

    The moment her voice fell, the space five feet behind her suddenly shook. The graceful and delicate figure of a woman walked out of the spatial ripples and deeply bowed, the voluminous mounds on her chest, wrapped in silver cloth, slightly shook. ¡°Servant Yue Ying, greets Lady Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To reply Lady, there has been progress in the deciphering of the¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿.¡± Yue Ying respectfully replied.

    ¡°What?¡± The woman with golden hair, who had been as quiet as ice this entire time, instantly turned around when she heard these words, revealing a face that was half glowing gold.

    Her dazzling long gold hair smoothly sprinkled onto her shoulders. An eye mask colored in gold that wasparable to the wings of a phoenix covered her mysterious eyes. Below her eye mask was a pair of glittering, polished lips. And from this pair of lips, that were even more delicate than the lily of the nile, what came out was the coldest and the most heartless voice, ¡°Speak now.¡±

    Though only the bottom half of her face was revealed, none would suspect that she was not a peerless beauty at first nce. Her lips and her lustrous jade-like neck alone were beautiful to the point of stifling. Yet, no matter how powerful one may be, under the ice-cold and heavy atmosphere from her body, one would still unconsciously bow his or her head and tremble in front of her.

    Deciphering the¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿was the biggest matter to this woman with golden hair and it could even be called the most important matter ever since she was born. Yue Ying hurriedly said in a respectful tone. ¡°In reply to mydy, within the divine texts of the World-Defying Heaven Manual, there was a short verse which was simr to a diagram stated in ancient records. After repeated investigations, the meaning behind that verse of divine texts has been confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body.¡±

    ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body?¡± The golden brows hidden under the eye mask slightly twitched. ¡°Could it be that one has to possess the Nine Profound Exquisite Body to cultivate the ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿?¡±

    ¡°About this point, this servant is not sure. However, that verse of divine text is referring to the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, this point should not be wrong,¡± Yue Ying respectfully said.

    ¡°Hmph, within a span of eight years, only four words have been deciphered. Truly a bunch of useless trash.¡± The voice of the woman with golden hair suddenly turned cold.

    Yue Ying¡¯s body shivered as she said with a trembling voice. ¡°Lady, please cease your anger... When ites to divine texts of the absolute beginning, even in the Primordial Era, not many gods or devils recognized them either. Wanting to forcefully decipher them, is really... really...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no need for an exnation,¡± the woman with golden hair coldly said. ¡°Deciphering the divine texts of the absolute beginning is indeed as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, if a mortal can cultivate the ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿, he or she will have the possibility of bing a True God. This might sound absolutely astonishing and sound akin to myth but this was clearly engraved on the totem in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Since the ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿ is now in my hands, it must be an ancient opportunity bestowed on me by the Brahma Monarch God Realm. No matter what, it must be deciphered. If I can be a True God, hmph, the Primal Chaos Dimension, the millions of gxies, will all serve under our Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue Ying anxiously replied. ¡°This servant shall continue to head to the variousrge gxies and obtain even more intellectuals who are familiar with ancient texts.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you must be the only one heading out. Not even the slightest of trace and rumor should be exposed, otherwise...¡±

    The words of the woman with golden hair stopped there. The killing intent at that moment had instantly frozen the world of countless flowers.

    ¡°This servant understands,¡± Yue Ying said with a trembling voice. ¡°If there¡¯s any anomalies, this servant will immediately cut off her own lifevein so that not the slightest trace will be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Very good, go on then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just as Yue Ying was about to leave, the woman with golden hair suddenly stopped her again and slowly said, ¡°Send some subordinates to the lower realms and search for people who possess the Nine Profound Exquisite Body.¡±

    ¡°Lower realms?¡± Yue Ying¡¯s face was filled with doubts.

    ¡°Possessors of the Nine Profound Exquisite Body are hard to search for even among a trillion people but the possessors would definitely be women. Since the ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿ brought up that cultivating it would require the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, then I naturally have to make early preparations.¡±

    ¡°But, why do we have to look for one in the lower realms?¡± Yue Ying asked, unable to understand.

    ¡°When possessors of Nine Profound Exquisite Body have low profound cultivation, their profound energy will reveal a unique free-flowing state and it¡¯s easily discernable by people who are aware of this characteristic of the Nine Profound Exquisite Body. If their unleashed profound energy can break thews of realm boundaries to a certain extent, then it¡¯s possible to ascertain that they undoubtedly possess the Nine Profound Exquisite Body. However, this profound energy characteristic weakens as their profound energy bes richer and if they step into the divine way, this characteristic willpletely disappear. Thus, locating one in the higher realms is difficult and hard to control as well.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, there¡¯s no need to ask further. After locating someone who possess the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, I have my own ns.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, inform royal father, that I¡¯m prepared to step into the ¡¾God Realm of Absolute Beginning¡¿.¡± The woman with golden hair slightly raised her neck, which was whiter than pure white jade.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yue Ying revealed an astonished look. ¡°Mydy, that ce is truly too dangerous. Though you made use of the Sirius Star God back then to obtain the ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿, you... you still suffered an injury that nearly cost you your life and you only managed to recover after several years of recuperation. If you forcefully enter it again, with mydy¡¯s temper, it¡¯s truly... too dangerous. Mydy, please think over this decision again.¡±

    ¡°No need for furthermentary,¡± The woman with golden hair coldly said. ¡°The ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿ that I obtained is evidently a mere fragment and at the very most, it¡¯s only a third of the entire manual. Looking from the residual marks, there¡¯s definitely at least another two ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manuals¡¿scattered in the world. If I can¡¯t locate theplete ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¿ and hold only a fragment of it, even if it¡¯spletely deciphered, it¡¯s of no use either.¡±

    ¡°The remaining two ¡¾World-Defying Heaven Manuals¡¿ are most likely scattered in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning as well.¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case...¡± Yue Ying still wanted toment further but when she spoke halfway, a chill ran down her spine and she hurriedly changed her words. ¡°This servant... This servant shall immediately ry mydy¡¯s words to my king. However... excuse this servant for being blunt but my king will definitely oppose mydy¡¯s decision as well.¡±

    ¡°He will naturally oppose it, which is also why I¡¯m having you to ry my words to my royal father.¡± The voice of the woman with golden hair waspletely devoid of emotions. ¡°Tomorrow, I shall break into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and it shall only be me alone. Inform my royal father only the day after. As for the Star God Realm, the Heaven ughter Star God will definitelye to kill me once her divine power is restored. Have my royal father first think of a way to deal with that.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Yue Ying had no choice but to helplessly respond in agreement. After taking two steps back, she lightly rose. The two voluminous peaks in front of her chest drew a beautiful arc in the sky as she quickly left the world of countless flowers.

    ¡°World-Defying Heaven Manual, divine practitioners shall defy the world, mortal practitioners shall attain godhood...¡± Within the countless flowers, the woman with golden hair lightly whispered, ¡°In this world where the gods have long since disappeared, it is time for the birth of a new divine being.¡±

 Chapter 918 - Temporary Truce

    <strong>Chapter 918 - Temporary Truce</strong>

    The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes changed at that instant. No one else noticed except for Huangji Wuyu. Seeing Yun Che had pardoned Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region at the same time, the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce were a little surprised but were also secretly relieved.

    Because just like them, Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were also both Sacred Grounds. If forceful extermination were to be executed, it could be done but it would no doubt severely harm their own vitality.

    ¡°What are you all still doing here?¡± Noticing that there were suddenly no movements behind him, Yun Che nted his eyes, ¡°Go back to where you came from. There is still quite a mess to clean up from Supreme Ocean Pce, I have no time to keep you all here. Regarding the teleportation formation, start preparing it with all your energy starting tomorrow... It must bepleted within a month¡¯s time.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words made everyone who was in a panic feel relieved. Anyone in their right mind would not be willing to stay before an Evil God who could decide their life and death as he wished. Especially the people of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, until this moment they hadn¡¯tpletely believed that Yun Che was really letting them off the hook as they backed away in panic and prepared to leave.

    Yun Che turned around at this moment, nced towards Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The sound of his voice targeted one person¡¯s back, making him know immediately that this calling was to him. His footsteps stopped immediately. He paused there for the time of many breaths before turning around. He faced Yun Che and said with profound respect and humility, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, you were calling for me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ling Kun, Senior Ling?¡± Yun Che slowly walked toward him with a slight smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Speaking of which, I have known Senior Ling for six or seven years and you are the first person I met from the Sacred Grounds. Back then in Heavenly Sword Vi, Senior Ling even invited me to join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. At the time, I was extremely overwhelmed by ttery and honor.¡±

    Ling Kun¡¯s face immediately showed an overwhelming ttery, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Asgard Master Yun still remembers of this, this is really... this humble one¡¯s honor.¡±

    Everyone who were preparing to leave all turned around at the same time with confusion on their faces. Especially the people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, they were all gazing at each other speechlessly.

    ¡°We are old friends but Senior Ling you were going to leave without even greeting me at all, isn¡¯t that a bit heartless?¡± Yun Che was smiling but there was darkness hiding behind his smile.

    Ling Kun¡¯s profound strength was in thete state of Tyrant Profound Realm. In Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, this was below the average but he was listed as one of the Elders. This was because of his extraordinary scheming mind and his extensive knowledge and experience. He would not have truly believed that the reason Yun Che stopped him was just to talk about the old days. He gritted his teeth secretly but his expression was still fearful, ¡°Asgard Master Yun exaggerates. Asgard Master Yun is now a god of heaven, you¡¯re no longer the same as before, this humble one... how would this humble one be qualified to speak and establish friendship with someone as highly regarded as yourself.¡±

    ¡°Establishing friendship is indeed not needed.¡± The murderous intentions in Yun Che¡¯s eyes were suddenly released undisguised at this moment, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t you exin this to me, the current Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard... why did Ye Xinghan attack Frozen Cloud Asgard in the first ce!?¡±

    Ye Xinghan was hiding in the crowd of people from Sun Moon Divine Hall, afraid that Yun Che was going to see him. When he suddenly heard his own name from Yun Che¡¯s mouth, he was so frightened that his steps became unstable as he fell and kneeled directly onto the ground, unable to stand up for quite a while.

    Ling Kun¡¯s body became stiff but his reaction was extremely fast. He said with his face full of confusion, ¡°This? What does Asgard Master Yun mean by this? This humble one... this humble one really doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Then I will make you understand!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He grabbed outward with his right hand and Ling Kun was sucked directly toward it in an instant.

    ¡°Asgard Master Yun, you...¡± Ling Kun¡¯s eyes bulged. He was only able to say a few words before groaning and letting Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle invade his heart and soul,pletely losing his consciousness.

    The people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region saw this but none of them dared toe forward. All of them kept silent like a cicada inte autumn.

    Yun Che used the Profound Handle to quickly scan Ling Kun¡¯s memory and his eyebrows lowered suddenly.

    Just as he suspected, Xia Qingyue¡¯s information was indeed ¡°sold¡± by Ling Kun to Ye Xinghan after the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament!

    There were many records of the Nine Profound Exquisite Body in ancient books preserved in the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Even though no one has ever seen it, that day Ling Kun referenced the unique characteristics of the Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯s profound energy ording to the ancient books. Then, seeing with his own eyes that Xia Qingyue actually used the power of the domain that could only be performed by the Emperor Profound Realm while she was only in the Earth Profound Realm herself, he was sure that Xia Qingyue could very possible own the Nine Profound Exquisite Body that was recorded in the ancient records.

    It was also recorded in the ancient books that one who possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body could form a small independent world in their own body¡ªit was a perfect dual cultivation incubator that was extremely rare!

    He didn¡¯t tell this to the people of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, but instead sold this information to Ye Xinghan to maximize the profit. At the same time, behind this scheme, there was also another person¡¯s evil intent...

    Xuanyuan Yufeng!!

    Chu Yuechan was always on Ling Yuefeng¡¯s mind and Ling Yun was obviously obsessed with Xia Qingyue so much that his mind was unhinged because of her. Because of Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s strong jealousy and anger, not only did she send people after Chu Yuechan to kill her, she even asked Ling Kun for the help of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to destroy Frozen Cloud Asgard. Ling Kun agreed to her request... and the selected method he chose was precisely to borrow the skills of Ye Xinghan.

    He took back the Profound Handle and Ling Kun¡¯s eyes returned focus. He looked at Yun Che with his eyes widened and said frightenedly, ¡°You... what did you do to me?¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Apanied with the sound of Ling Kun¡¯s scream, mes burst out of Yun Che¡¯s hand and instantly turned Ling Kun into a human torch. In the next instant, his entire body had dissolved in the mes andpletely became ashes.

    Gulp...

    The throats of those from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region squirmed as their bodies stiffened.

    Yun Che lowered his arm and didn¡¯t forget to dust off his hands. His eyes then switched focus and he walked towards Ye Xinghan with a casual pace.

    Ye Xinghan, who thought he was safe originally, met Yun Che¡¯s eyes. All of the hairs on his body immediately stood on end as he felt like he was falling into a deep abyss. He shivered while backing up, ¡°Yun Che... you... what are you doing... Don¡¯te over here... don¡¯te over here!!¡±

    The Divine Envoys and many Elders of Sun Moon Divine Hall encircled Ye Xinghan. It felt wrong moving either forward or backward. They were well aware of the grievances between Ye Xinghan and Yun Che. He had first forced Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er to almost die in the Primordial Profound Ark and thenter he sent people to attack Frozen Cloud Asgard... but Yun Che was now the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard!

    ¡°I am going to kill your young master, are you going to try stop me?¡± Yun Che nced at the Sun Moon Divine Envoys and the Elders and said in an extremely calm tone.

    When Yun Che looked over, the Sun Moon Divine Envoys and Elders all showed nervousness and Ye Xinghan had already fallen to the ground on his bottom while desperately trying to move backwards, ¡°No... don¡¯te over here... save... save me... save me...¡±

    Suddenly there was a pungent odor and a filthy puddle appeared under Ye Xinghan¡¯s body... He was so frightened that peed himself under the gaze of Yun Che.

    The leader of the Divine Envoys, Divine Envoy Heavens Equal, gritted his teeth. His steps were slow but he continued to back up for many steps. Under this action of his, the other Divine Envoys and Elders almost all started backing up at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they were already many feet away from Ye Xinghan.

    If it was someone like Huangji Wuyu instead who was focusing on them, they would absolutely fight back together. But facing Yun Che, not only would it be impossible for their resistance to save Ye Xinghan, it could even ruin the precarious chance for survival that Sun Moon Divine Hall had earned.

    Therefore, giving up on this Young Master, who was not popr to begin with, was no question the wisest and sanest choice.

    ¡°You... you all...¡± Ye Xinghan was so frightened that his face lost its color. His face was so pale that it looked like a wall that had been polished with sandpaper, ¡°No... no... don¡¯t kill me... don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    ¡°Ye Xinghan,¡± Yun Che slowly walked towards him and said without emotion, ¡°You father just died before your eyes. As his son, even if you can¡¯t retrieve his corpse, you should go down there and pick up some of his ashes. If you leave just like that, that would be an unfilial action. When you go to the underworld, I¡¯m afraid even your father wouldn¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±

    ¡°You... you... ah... ugh...¡± Ye Xinghan¡¯s face turned from white to green. His mouth was wide open and his body was all curled up while strange twisted soundse out from his throat.

    ¡°Back then, you almost killed me, almost killed my Xue¡¯er, killed the previous Asgard Mistress and Grand Asgard Mistress of Frozen Cloud Asgard. If I didn¡¯t get there just in time, all of Frozen Cloud Asgard would have been destroyed by your hands. How do you propose I make you pay this debt?¡±

    ¡°Should I strip your skin and tendons or chop off your limbs and turn you into a human swine, making you wish you were dead!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s facepletely darkened. Each word revealed infinite malice. Everyone who heard this was trembling with chills down their backs.

    ¡°Ah... er... ugh...¡± Ye Xinghan stared fixedly with bloodshot eyes. Streaks of blood covered every corner of his eyeballs. The color of his face had turned from green into an extremely abnormal dark gray. Strange noises kept flowing out from his throat, yet he couldn¡¯t spit out a full word.

    And then, with his eyes opened, he fell straight down and no longer moved. The white foam mixed with blood gushed out of his mouth insanely.

    ¡°...¡± The entire Ocean Pce was dead silent. The odoring from Ye Yinghan was still hanging in the air. Yun Che nced at Ye Xinghan and turned around in silence. These so-called young masters that grew up revered by all were usually even more scared of death than ordinary people. He didn¡¯t even have to kill this Ye Xinghan himself, the person in question actually got scared to death by fractures in his liver and gall dder.

    The death of Ye Xinghan did not result in Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s sadness or unwillingness... On the contrary, it made them feel extremely humiliated, as if they had lost all their dignity.

    If he severed his own life vein, it could still be said that he had perished to preserve Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s upright name. But with all eyes focused on him, without Yun Cheying a single finger on him, he peed himself and then got scared to death.

    It was highly probable that he was the first Overlord in the history of the Profound Sky Continent that got scared to death.

    Ten thousand years of Sun Moon Divine Hall¡¯s dignity vanished with his death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Divine Envoy Heavens Equal gritted his teeth in exasperation of the failure, turned, and left without concerning himself with Ye Xinghan¡¯s body. Simultaneously, everyone else followed behind. No one went to take Ye Xinghan¡¯s body, not even a second look was given.

    ¡°Let us leave as well.¡±

    Those of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region all gathered and prepared to leave.

    At the edge of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s line, there was an equally unique existence, Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyuan Yufeng were brought to participate in the Heavenly Sovereign Conference by Xuanyuan Jue in an attempt to make an appearance in front of Xuanyuan Wentian and be the first group of people to swear their loyalty and to achieve a higher position for Heavenly Sword Vi in the continent. But they had not expected a result like this, not even in their wildest dreams... They didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Wentian be the Heavenly Sovereign; instead, he was burned to dust. What they witnessed, was the birth of the true ruler of the continent.

    This young man with undisputed strength who had be the absolute ruler of the continent possessed many grudges and much history with their Heavenly Sword Vi.

    Xuanyuan Jue pulled the two of them up. Just when they were about to leave, a shadow swung before them and Yun Che¡¯s cold face appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Ling Yuefeng was so surprised that he almost took a step back.

    ¡°You... what are you going to do?¡± Xuanyuan Jue was also trembling with fear. He hid Xuanyuan Yufeng behind him as his arms shivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Che smiled coldly, ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng, even though you are a bitch who deserves to die ten thousand times, you gave birth to a good son. You know, even if I kill you now, Ling Jie wouldn¡¯t hate me for all his life... But that¡¯s also why I can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Being insulted as a ¡°bitch¡± by Yun Che, if it was in the past, Xuanyuan Yufeng would definitely jump on him recklessly. But facing Yun Che, who killed Xuanyuan Wentian and made the Four Great Sacred Grounds bow down to him, she couldn¡¯t go wild anymore. Her lips turned purple but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Yun Che gripped his hands lightly, trying to hold back his impulse to kill Xuanyuan Yufeng... Due to the words that Jasmine left, telling him that he might not be able to see Chu Yuechan and their child in his life ever, he hated Xuanyuan Yufeng to the bones. But, that day at Heavenly Sword Vi, when Ling Jie stabbed his sword at his own throat, wanting to trade his own life for Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s life, Yun Che was bound to not be able to kill Xuanyuan Yufeng anymore.

    And he himself... was the main cause of everything that had happened.

    Since everything had already happened, there was no reason to put pain on Ling Jie for the rest of his life... After all, in this dangerous world, Ling Jie only had a few people who treated him truly with all of their hearts.

    Yun Che turned around so as to not look at Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s face. His murderous intent had just started to calm down. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Xuanyuan Yufeng, even though I really want to cut you into pieces, I won¡¯t kill you today. But you¡¯d better keep in mind... never to appear in Heavenly Sword Vi ever again! Never let me see you again or else...¡±

    Yun Che took a deep breath, then instantaneously shifted far away.

    ¡°...Go, hurry!¡± As if they had just walked through the gates of hell, Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. He took Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyuan Yufeng in a panic and flew far away at his fastest speed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Phew... Finally finished handling these side characters¡¯ affairs. But we¡¯re still not going to head to the God Realms just yet. Because before that, there are still two gigantic plotholes in the Profound Sky Continent.¡¿

    ¡¾Profound Sky Continent: Hehehe, I bet you did not expect that!¡¿

 Chapter 919 - Uncontrollable Longing

    <strong>Chapter 919 - Uncontroble Longing</strong>

    Sun Moon Divine Hall, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and profound practitioners from each nation all left one after another in panic. None of them dared to fight against an evil god.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s physique was already different from ordinary people. After being healed slightly by Yun Che using the energy of heaven and earth, Yuanba had surprisingly already recovered within a short amount of time. Looking at the people around them leaving one by one, he came before Yun Che with a few steps. Yuanba couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his heart as he said, "Brother-inw, you have actually... actually be this strong! How did you do it? Could it be that your master has returned?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more about it in the future.¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°Yuanba, Xue¡¯er and I will be returning to the Illusory Demon Realm soon, else they will definitely worry. Do you want to return with us?¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes lit up, but they were clouded by hesitation immediately afterward. In the end, he shook his head, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just returnter. Um... out of the blue, I became the Sanctuary¡¯s master so leaving it all of a sudden doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea. I should return to the Sanctuary first.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right,¡± Yun Cheughed loudly.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°You¡¯re not really going to... really going to let Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region off the hook like this?¡±

    Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°Yuanba, don¡¯t worry. Those of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary belong to you now. I would certainly not do anything to harm them and I wholeheartedly believe that even though you are still a bit immature now, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary will be better in the future under your leadership.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head and said softly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not confident at all.¡±

    ¡°But I have full confidence in you. After all, you are someone with the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s heart.¡± There was some mysteriousness to Yun Che¡¯s words but he then changed the subject and said, ¡°However, I am very serious about the teleportation formation. For this month, lead Absolute Monarch Sanctuary in focusing on building teleportation formation first. Remember, when working with Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, make good use of their resources. Right now they are a bunch of anxious, headless snakes. They will desperately want to perform well at this task that I ordered. Don¡¯t be unwilling to use them.¡±

    Even though the Primordial Profound Ark had an iparable strong space travelling ability, it held an enormous individual world within. Every time it traveled, it did not only transport one or two person but an entire world. Because of this, it consumed an incrediblyrge amount of energy. Even with the Jade of the Nine Suns¡¯ support, it couldn¡¯t withstand such reckless consumption.

    Especially after a round trip to the Azure Cloud Continent, the energy left in the Primordial Profound Ark was immediately down to less than twenty percent. Both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm were Yun Che¡¯s homes so he would definitely travel back and forth between the two continents frequently. Because of this, building arge enough dimensional teleportation formation was something that had to be done.

    And only the Four Great Sacred Grounds had sufficient ability and resources to build a teleportation formation connecting the two continents.

    ¡°Uh, I understand,¡± Xia Yuanba nodded with some confusion.

    ¡°Also, take care of two people from Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region for me,¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡° Xuanyuan Wendao, the Young Sword Master of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region who was crippled by me, and the Tenth Elder of Sun Moon Divine Hall, Ye Xuange.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Yuanba was stunned and said confusedly, ¡°Take care of them how?¡±

    ¡°Just make sure nothing fatal happens to them. I have use for them in a month,¡± Yun Che said.

    Xia Yuanba looked puzzled. Just as he was about to keep asking questions, he saw Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang approaching together behind Yun Che, looking rather nervous. He immediately yelled, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, Pce Chief Qin, you two are here too?¡±

    Dongfang Xiu and Qin Wushang walked over and bowed at the same time but before their bodies bent, Yun Che and Xia Yuanba had already both avoided it. Yun Che immediately said, ¡°Two Pce Chiefs, we were both once the official disciples of Blue Wind Profound Pce. We cannot ept this grand courtesy.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded right away.

    Qin Wushang sighed deeply, ¡°Historically, my Blue Wind Profound Pce has always been an insignificant existence in the Profound Sky Continent, akin to dust. Even in Blue Wind Nation, we are theughingstock of those powerful sects. Now, of two people who have walked out of my Blue Wind Profound Pce, one has be the Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and the other could be called the ruler of everything under heaven. As one of its pce chiefs, I cannot describe this dreamlike glory with any words.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chiefs, you have exaggerated. I believe you two want to ask about Empress Cang Yue?¡± Yun Che said.

    The two of them nodded. Dongfang Xiu said, ¡°Her Majesty has temporarily left for several months now. Seeing Asgard Master Yun¡¯s glory today, Her Majesty will certainly be well.¡±

    ¡°You two can rest assured.¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°Now that Xuanyuan Wentian is dead, there is nothing in this world that can threaten the safety of her and Blue Wind Nation. There was not a day that Blue Wind Nation was not on her mind during her days in the Illusory Demon Realm. In a month, when the teleportation formation is built, she will return to the imperial household. In this month, I will have to trouble you two again.

    ¡°If so, then we will rest assured,¡± the two pce chiefs smiled delightfully.

    "Venerable Purple," Yun Che¡¯s tone sharpened as hemanded, ¡°Send someone to guard the two pce chiefs on their trip back to Blue Wind Nation.¡±

    Venerable Purple turned around, hesitated for a moment and immediately walked forward. He said rather respectfully, ¡°Yes... esteemed guests, please.¡±

    Being called ¡°esteemed guests¡± by a Sacred Ground¡¯s Venerable One and even being guarded on their return trip left the two pce chiefs extremely ttered. Even their footsteps seemed lighter when they left.

    Members of Divine Phoenix Sect approached. Leading the crowd was Feng Hengkong. He looked at Yun Che, then shifted his gaze to Feng Xue¡¯er. His mouth opened and closed in silence for a while before he finally spoke with aplicated look, ¡°Yun Che, bring Xue¡¯er back to Phoenix City to visit often.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father, now that Big Brother Yun is this strong, he will no longer be in danger like before. I wille back to visit often with Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°If you really care, you could try to open up one or two dimensional profound formations from Floating Cloud City or Snow Region of Extreme Ice to Phoenix City. This way, if Xue¡¯er wants to go back, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient?¡± Yun Che said without expression.

    Feng Hengkong¡¯s eyes brightened and nodded his head slightly. Divine Phoenix Sect would not be able to construct a dimensional teleportation formation connecting two continents but connecting two nations... was not something difficult.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Feng Hengkong hesitated for a long while but in the end he still didn¡¯t tell her about Feng Ximing. He said unwillingly, ¡°We¡¯re leaving. There are still a lot of things to be taken care of in Phoenix City. You have to take care of yourself, don¡¯t let yourself suffer.¡±

    Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region left one after another and Supreme Ocean Pce began cleaning up after the mess. Divine Phoenix Sect were thest ones to leave. When they had arrived, they prepared their resolve to face death. As they prepared to leave, however, they felt a sense of rxation that they had never experienced before.

    This was due to the fact that not only had their Divine Phoenix Sectpletely escaped from the danger of being destroyed, their new Phoenix God had truly awakened. Also, she was obviously stronger than the Ancestral Phoenix God.

    After bidding farewell to Xia Yuanba, who had just be the new emperor of the Sanctuary, Yun Che brought Xue¡¯er back to the Illusory Demon Realm that same day, then informed his parents and the Little Demon Empress of Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s death.

    This news spread very quickly in Demon Imperial City. Without a doubt, the Demon Imperial City that was suppressed in shadows for many months burst into cheers. This was not simply the death of one enemy, it was a development that pulled Demon Imperial City and the entire Illusory Demon Realm out of the abyss of destruction.

    Demon Imperial Citypletely lifted their defenses. Those who had escaped Demon Imperial City also returned. The horrible disaster that was thought to happen at any moment had utterly vanished.

    On the Profound Sky Continent, the Four Great Sacred Grounds spared no effort building the dimensional teleportation profound formation that Yun Che demanded.

    Xuanyuan Wentian was dead and his dream of bing the ruler of everything under heaven waspletely crushed. The Four Great Sacred Grounds had experienced Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s terror first-hand so it was not difficult to imagine the strength of Yun Che, who had defeated Xuanyuan Wentian. From this day on, they knew clearly in their hearts that they were no longer the top existences in the Profound Sky Continent. Above them, appeared someone who could decide their life and death at will.

    This person was also someone that they wronged multiple times before, and on top of that, someone they previously conspired against.

    This gave them no choice but to fear Yun Che, no choice but to be as humble and as careful as possible. They didn¡¯t dare ck off at all in his demand for a dimensional teleportation formation.

    After Divine Phoenix Sect returned to Divine Phoenix Nation, they started repairing Phoenix City. Feng Hengkong didn¡¯t take Yun Che¡¯s words as a careless suggestion. Instead, he immediately sent out two groups of people to Floating Cloud City and Snow Region of Extreme Ice to start the construction of dimensional profound formations connecting the three locations.

    Yun Che¡¯s name was unquestionably once again spread to every corner of the Profound Sky Continent. Only this time, it was hundreds or thousands of times more shocking than any other time before. In merely a couple of days, he was titled by the Profound Sky Continent as ¡°number one throughout all of history.¡±

    Yet Yun Che did not pay attention to any of this. After he returned to the Illusory Demon Realm, he quietly recuperated. After seven or eight days, his wounds healedpletely.

    Early in the morning, the sun was already up. The sunlight seeped in from underneath the bamboo window and fell onto Yun Che¡¯s body. His eyelids moved a little as he mumbled, ¡°Jasmine, what time is it now?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    He didn¡¯t get any response. Yun Che slowly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. Looking at the snow white walls, his eyes lost focus.

    Jasmine had already been gone for many months.

    But he still hadn¡¯tpletely walked out of this reality... or rather, he still hadn¡¯t been able topletely ept this reality.

    Previously, after Jasmine had left, he encountered Moonflower¡¯s set up and was at the brink of death. Afterwards, he was constantly under the shadow of Xuanyuan Wentian and didn¡¯t have time to care for anything else. Now that Xuanyuan Wentian was dead, there was no one else who could threaten him anymore in this world. With his heart and mind inplete rxation, his longing for Jasmine came gushing out and couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    In his life, the closest person to him was Xiao Lingxi but the person who understood him the best had to be Jasmine.

    At first they were just purely using each other, but their rtionship changed slowly without them noticing. Untilter on, they were no longer just relying on each other emotionally, it became an almost instinctive habit. When Jasmine truly left him, he realized that it was not merely a separation in distance. It was clearly as if his body and soul were being rent.

    It was utterly irreparable and would stay eternally broken.

    ¡°Jas... mine... ¡° He called out faintly and lifted his head towards the sky, ¡°Where are you...¡±

    He remained dazed for a few minutes, then left the bed and came outside of the courtyard.

    It was still early and with the lifting of defenses, Yun Family¡¯s disciples, who had been tense for many months, were all resting at this time of the day. Because their resting time was increased, it was very quiet in the surrounding area. Yun Che walked very far and saw a middle-aged man in simple white clothing practicing martial arts slowly under an old tree.

    When Yun Che saw him, he also happened to see Yun Che. He stopped what he was doing and smiled gently, ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯re awake quite early.¡±

    "You¡¯re the one awake too early, Senior Su. Your wounds are not fully healed yet, don¡¯t push yourself,¡± Yun Che approached and said.

    Su Hengshan smiled lightheartedly, patted his chest, and said, ¡°It¡¯s been fine for a long time already. Senior Yun Gu really is like a medical saint of legend. His medical skills are really miraculous. Things like a severing my own life vein, I always thought that even if the Great Firmament Golden Deity was here, it still couldn¡¯t be healed. I never thought that under the miraculous hands of Senior Yun Gu, I am now almost as good as someone who has never been hurt.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che also smiled, ¡°At most, in roughly half a month, Senior Su¡¯s profound energy will alsopletely recover. Has Senior Su gotten used to living here during your recovery?¡±

    Su Hengshan held his smile back slightly but he said even more gently, ¡°About that, I feel quite ashamed. Even though I am the master of a sect, the times that I have stepped out of the Rivereast do not add up to much. Originally I thought it would be difficult to get used to a different kind of life, but contrary to my expectations, I am actually extremely rxed here.¡±

    Su Hengshan smiled and shook his head, ¡°These days could even be considered the mostfortable days in all my life. I actually don¡¯t even miss life back at Grandwake Sect. It seems like I really am not suitable to be a sect master. This is especially so seeing that Ling¡¯er is safe, found you, and is fortunate enough to have the Medical Saint be her master. Her smile grows warmer by the day and it makes me realize how stupid it was for me to sever my own life vein that day. If I really had died, I cannot imagine what would have be of the smile on Ling¡¯er¡¯s face. Back then I was really... reckless and stupid.¡±

    Thinking back to that day when he severed his own life vein in order to not be a burden on Yun Che so that he could rescue Ling¡¯er without holding anything back, he still felt a lingering fear.

    ¡°As long as Senior Su likes it here. From now on, feel free to treat this as your home. Also,¡± Yun Che smiled mysteriously, ¡°Actually, the thing that Ling¡¯er worried most about is Senior Su¡¯s marriage life. Since you have started a new life in a new world, after Senior Su¡¯s wound is fully healed, you should start considering finding your soulmate in your new life.¡±

    ¡°..." Su Hengshan was stunned. He obviously had never considered this question. He responded awkwardly, ¡°This... Ling¡¯er¡¯s mother passed away early, I...¡±

    ¡°Eh? Father, Big Brother Yun Che, howe you two are both up this early?¡±

    While the two men were conversing, they heard a voice that sounded like the spring water in a quiet valley. Su Ling¡¯er walked towards them with light footsteps, smiled, and looked at the two most important men in her life, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s matters between men,¡± Yun Che smiled and said.

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s pink lips opened slightly and said with her nose up high, ¡°Could you two be talking about... something bad? Big Brother Yun Che, you... you cannot turn my father into a yboy like you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che felt embarrassed all of a sudden and Su Hengshan had already burst intoughter.

    ¡°Father, this is not funny. You don¡¯t know that Big Brother Yun Che has Sister Cang Yue, Sister Xue¡¯er, even the Little Demon Empress... and he married another sister when he was only sixteen...¡± Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t need to hide anything in front of her father and started counting all of Yun Che¡¯s ¡°crimes.¡± At the very end she added, ¡°This is not the same Big Brother Yun Che that I knew in the past...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Su Hengshanughed even harder. Who didn¡¯t know Yun Che¡¯s name in Demon Imperial City? These days, he had already known about Yun Che¡¯splicated situation. He smiled and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, when you first met Che¡¯er, you were only ten. Of course it would be different.¡±

    ¡°...You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you!¡± Su Ling¡¯er came forward and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m going to gather medicinal herbs outside of the city. Come with me?¡±

    ¡°Gather medicinal herbs?¡± Yun Che was full of confusion, ¡°Yun Family has all kinds of medicinal herbs, why are you going outside of the city to gather them?¡±

    ¡°Gathering medicinal herbs is not the main purpose. It is mainly to recognize different herbs.¡± Su Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°Master said to be a real doctor, knowing different flowers and medicinal herbs, poisonous nts and insects is the very basics. Master is resting now and cannot be disturbed. So Big Brother Yun Che, you are of course the best suitable temporary Master. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After finishing her sentence, Su Ling¡¯er blinked yfully... She was the only person in this world aside from him that knew he was once Yun Gu¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Ah... Alright.¡±

    Yun Che bade farewell to Su Hengshan and left while linking arms with Su Ling¡¯er.

    Seeing the two of them being so intimate with each other from afar, Su Hengshan continued smiling. Having arrived at the Illusory Demon Realm only ten days ago, he already felt that a life like this was perhaps more suited for him. He did not need to take on responsibility or be on guard. There was no more stress, heart breaks, toleration, anger, sadness... From a long time ago, he felt that he waspletely unsuited to being a sect master and now he was even more sure of it.

    ¡°Looks like, it is indeed time to find myself a partner,¡± Su Hengshan smiled as he said to himself, ¡°At least it can make Ling¡¯er worry less.¡±

    There was a rather small forest terrain east of Demon Imperial City that was home to hundreds of flora. After entering, Su Ling¡¯er started picking and identifying different types of nts near the edge of the terrain with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°Limestone Flower... Parasol Leaves... Coldsilk Buds... this is called... Sage Grass?¡±

    ¡°No, these are Fish Odor Vine,¡± Yun Che immediately corrected her and said, ¡°It looks simr to Sage Grass but there are some minor difference on their leaves. If you smell it closely, there is an obvious difference. Fish Odor Vines have a slight smell of fish.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er picked it up carefully, smelled it and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s true! Big Brother Yun Che, how are you able to recognize it right away even when you are this far away?¡±

    Even though Su Ling¡¯er had recovered her memories from her previous life, for some reason her personality and character were obviously leaning towards this life... She lost the unresolvable depression from her previous life and gained more of the innocence and naivety of a sixteen year old young girl. Yun Che spoke with an elder-like attitude, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you just started learning about medicine, it is pretty impressive for you to be able to identify so much. You don¡¯t have to rush at all. After all, I wandered with Master for twenty years in the Azure Cloud Continent and dealt with different types of medicinal herbs every day. It would be hard to not get to know them well. Later on, as long as I was in contact with the medicinal herb, I didn¡¯t need to look at it. I knew immediately what it was just by slightly smelling it.¡±

    Right after he finished speaking, Yun Che paused there... He could use these words to impress other women but Ling¡¯er already knew all about it since a long time ago.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Su Ling¡¯er stuck her tongue out towards him, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Big Brother Yun Che, hurry ande teach me then.¡±

    Under Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s enthusiasm for learning, Yun Che went into mentor mode.

    ¡°This red flower is called the Dragonblood Vine. It is useless for curing diseases but it is a medicine that can help practice cultivation.¡±

    ¡°This is a Left Spirit Seed, cold attribute, can be consumed directly...¡±

    ¡°This is a Towerpond Flower, it is a medicinal flower that can be crushed to apply externally and it can cure some snake venom that are not too severe.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°I know this... it¡¯s Jasmine!¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was as if Yun Che¡¯s soul had been ruthlessly stabbed by something as he was startled in ce.

    ¡°Wow! So many Jasmine. I can¡¯t believe they would grow in a ce like this. It¡¯s as if someone meticulously nted them here.¡±

    Ahead of them was a moistnd with many snow-white Jasmine Flowers blooming all together. At first nce, there were as many as a couple hundred flowers. The flowers were small but they were perfectly pure white. The fragrance was light but it was so elegant that it could cleanse one¡¯s soul.

    The Su Ling¡¯er from the ¡°previous life¡± really liked jasmine flowers and the Su Ling¡¯er now was the same. She was almost hypnotized when admiring the Jasmine sea, even her vigorous curiosity was suppressed. She closed her eyes, took a deep whiff of the Jasmine aroma, then turned around and said smilingly, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, say, do you think the Jasmine here is...¡±

    She didn¡¯t notice anything unusual with her back turned earlier but she now saw Yun Che¡¯s dull expression and zed eyes after having turned around. His face was clearly covered with an expression that seem sorrowful. She panicked and immediately threw herself onto Yun Che, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s call brought him back to reality. He immediately forced a smile and said, ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly thought of something.¡±

    ¡°You mean... thought of someone?¡± Su Ling¡¯er looked up, feeling Yun Che¡¯s chaotic heartbeat and said softly, ¡°The person rted to the jasmine flower, is it a girl?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his arms and held Su Ling¡¯er softly. He said guiltily, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you are right by my side. I know I shouldn¡¯t think about someone else but I...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,¡± Su Ling¡¯er shook her head instead and smiled softly. At this moment, she seemed to have lost the immaturity of a sixteen year old and became the Su Ling¡¯er of the past who had always spoiled him with love, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I like the way you are now. Do you remember what I said back then when I was in your arms?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Never let down the girl that is willing to do anything for you again... and never give up on the girl that you are willing to do anything for. If Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s heart is iplete because of some regret, then my heart will also be iplete forever,¡± Su Ling¡¯er mumbled softly, as if she was sleep talking.

    After experiencing two lifetimes, experiencing the true meaning of the parting of life and death, then regaining something after losing it, she was very clear on what she wanted and was even more clear about what an iplete soul felt like.

    ¡°She was my master...¡± Yun Che said softly.

    Su Ling¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°She left. When she left, everything that she said was relentless. She cut off our master disciple rtionship, said that we will never meet again, and told me never to attempt to look for her.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes. He spoke very calmly. He could reveal the voice suppressed deep down his soul as much as he wanted in front of Su Ling¡¯er, ¡°But I know the things she said weren¡¯t true. It must have been hard for her to leave me. Even though I don¡¯t know a lot of things about her, her character, thoughts, her concern for me and the reliance she showed towards me sometimes... I know them better than anyone in this world... but the ce she¡¯s going is too far away. I might... really never see her again in my life.¡±

    ¡°I made my decision a long time ago to separate from her. But... I overestimated myself. I did not expect to be so uneasy with her not around. I seem to unwittingly see glimpses of her shadow in my heart everyday. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, it¡¯s like I am under some strange spell.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er tried to picture what that girl could possibly look like quietly in her mind and said gently, ¡°I believe Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s feelings. She must have her reason or difficulties to have said something like that. Even if... you two really don¡¯t meet again, you still have us and me. At least, I will never leave you... Even if one day you were to force me to leave, I would shamelessly stick by your side.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say another word; he only held Su Ling¡¯er even tighter. The two of them lingered together before the jasmine flower field for a long, long time.

 Chapter 920 - In Broad Daylight

    <strong>Chapter 920 - In Broad Daylight</strong>

    ¡°Yongan, be careful, don¡¯t rush anything... Ah, be careful, be careful. Hehehe...¡±

    Xiao Yongan moved his young and tender limbs as he nimbly crawled across the wooden couch, letting out delighted squeals ofughter from time to time. Xiao Lie watched him vigntly from the side. His only fear was that Xiao Yongan would identally fall over but other than that, a broad smile stretched across his face.

    ¡°Yongan is truly outstanding. He isn¡¯t even two months old yet but he can already crawl around so quickly,¡± Xiao Lingxi said with both hands resting on her chin as she smiled merrily at Xiao Yongan. Every time Xiao Yongan¡¯s gaze shifted towards her, she could not help but pull an adorable funny face at him.

    ¡°Perhaps in another two or three months, he will already have learned how to walk,¡± Xiao Lie said with augh. After all, Xiao Yongan was no ordinary child, his mother was the princess of the elven race so he had an extraordinary constitution and innate talent.

    ¡°Ah.¡± At this moment, Xiao Lie seemed to have remembered something as a soft sigh escaped his lips. He mumbled to himself in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ve barely noticed it but quite a few months have passed since we left Floating Cloud City.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± Xiao Lie said as he gave Xiao Lingxi a deep look, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s about time for you to start thinking about marriage.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She never expected Xiao Lie to suddenly give voice to such a thing so Xiao Lingxi was caughtpletely off guard as she stood there in stunned silence. After that she replied in a fric and hurried fashion, ¡°I, I, I... I¡¯ve never thought about such a thing, I¡¯ve only ever thought about how to take care of you, Father.¡±

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Xiao Lie gave a chuckle, ¡°Ah, this child of mine, you¡¯ve always been far too filial and you¡¯ve never been able to stop caring about this old man. Those years where my body was not well were truly a burden to you. It has nearly been eight years since Che¡¯er first got married, if I don¡¯t marry you off soon, I¡¯m afraid your mother in heaven is going to me me to death.¡±

    ¡°There are quite a number of gentlemen who have their eyes on you in this Demon Imperial City. Furthermore, each and every one of themes from unordinary backgrounds. Have any of them caught your eye? If they have, should Father help you make this known?¡±

    ¡°No, no! Of course not!¡± Xiao Lingxi hurriedly shook her head. Just as she was so bewildered and flustered that she was at a loss as to what to do, Yun Che came along and greeted them, ¡°Grandfather, Little Aunt.¡±

    The cavalry had arrived and Xiao Lingxi immediately stood up and said, ¡°Little Che, have you recovered from your wounds?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already fully recovered and I just took Ling¡¯er on a tour around the city,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. After that, he extended a hand towards Xiao Yongan, ¡°Yongan, let uncle hug you!¡±

    ¡°Wahahahaha!¡± Just as Yun Che extended a hand, an iparably boisterous and roughugh rang out from the outside. Greatest Ambition Under Heaven swaggered in, his face ruddy and glowing, a small wooden horse in his hand, ¡°My obedient grandchild, your grandfather hase to see you. Look at the nice present your grandfather has brought for you today!¡±

    Greatest Ambition Under Heaven¡¯s voice could be said to be earth-shaking. Once he heard it, Xiao Yongan stopped crawling, his lips curling up before he abruptly started bawling his eyes out.

    Number Seven Under Heaven heard the sound of crying and practically flew over. She scooped up Xiao Yongan in her arms and immediately started to soothe and coddle him. She also did not forget to give Greatest Ambition Under Heaven a good scolding, ¡°Father! This is already the eighth time! Would it kill you to shut up when youe by?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Greatest Ambition Under Heaven stood there in apletely embarrassed state. He gave Xiao Lie a ruefulugh before speaking, ¡°Ah, old fellow, would you take a look at this memory of mine... Oh, oh, oh, my obedient grandchild, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Your grandfather will definitely be quieter the next time around.¡±

    Yun Cheughed and shook his head as he witnessed this scene. After that, he walked up to Xiao Lingxi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Little Aunt, let¡¯s go out first. I happen to have something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    As the two people walked out of the courtyard, Yun Che observed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s current state and asked suspiciously, ¡°Lingxi, something seems to be on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Father, he... is probably homesick,¡± Xiao Lingxi said in a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Homesick huh...¡± Yun Che said while nodding his head, ¡°Actually, I could tell as well. Grandfather has always had deep-rooted feelings for Floating Cloud City and this time around he has left it for such a distant ce and for such a long period of time too.¡±

    Yun Che had also brought him to Blue Wind Imperial City several years ago and Xiao Lie had been directly taken care of by Cang Yue. Everything there had been one hundred times better than that small Floating Cloud City, but in the end, he had not stayed for too long and insisted on returning to Floating Cloud City... even if that ce held many unhappy memories for him. Now that he had been in the Illusory Demon Realm for the past few months, even though he had tried his best to cover it up, Yun Che could still tell that his homesickness was growing heavier as the days passed.

    It was as if there was something that he was unable to part with in Floating Cloud City.

    ¡°Actually... Rather than saying Father is sentimental over Floating Cloud City, it would be better to say that he is unable to forget my mother,¡± Xiao Lingxi said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Your mother?¡± Yun Che asked in a stunned voice.

    Xiao Lingxi had never seen her mother, because her mother had passed away not long after Xiao Lingxi was born. He might have seen her before but at that time, he was only one year old, so he basically had no impressions of her and she had not left even a blurred outline in his memories.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never seen my mother, I do know that the rtionship between my parents was exceptionally good. All the things that my mother left behind have been carefully maintained by Father. He takes them out to look at them nearly every day and every time he goes to visit my mother¡¯s grave, he will definitely stand in front of her gravestone and talk to it for a very long time. Furthermore, even after all these years, he has never considered remarrying once...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was actually well aware of all of these things and he had even understood in his heart that if not for the fact that Xiao Lie had to take care of the one-year old Yun Che and the newborn Xiao Lingxi, he might truly have apanied her to the grave. When he had established his name under the heavens and Xiao Lingxi was living apletely safe and carefree life, an iparably fierce desire to die had appeared in Xiao Lie¡¯s heart... The reason for this was because he no longer had anything to worry about, so he could finally go to the other world to apany his deceased wife. If not for the fact that he forcefully engineered Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s pregnancy, he would not be able to save a person who was determined to die, even if his medical skills were ten times greater than they already were.¡±

    The depth of love Xiao Lie had for his deceased wife could clearly be seen.

    ¡°The biggest reason Father is so attached to Floating Cloud City is because that was where he and Mother lived together, so it contains all the memories they shared together. But at the same time, he is also reluctant to part from Yongan and both of Yongan¡¯s parents live here, Ahh.. What should we do?¡± Xiao Lingxi said as she shook her head in a rather frustrated manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be solved very soon.¡± Yun Che, contrary to her expectations, had an expression of supreme confidence on his face, ¡°In another twelve days, the teleportation formation between the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm should be ready for use. Furthermore, the people over at the Profound Sky Continent should also be helping to build a teleportation formation in Floating Cloud City itself. When that timees, if Grandfather wants to move between these two ces, it¡¯ll be as easy as lifting his finger.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi let out a surprised cry of joy, ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Yun Che said with a merry smile, ¡°No matter what anyone says, these are still the five strongest sects in the Profound Sky Continent. If they can¡¯t even do something as simple and trivial as this, then they have simply been vainly and foolishly hoarding all the foundation and resources they have built up over all these years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The problem she was just being vexed by was solved in an instant, so Xiao Lingxi immediately grew bubbly and happy. After that, she suddenly thought of what Yun Che had said before, ¡°Oh right, Little Che, you said that you had something you wanted to speak to me about. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Yun Che thought about it for a while and finally decided to juste out and say it directly, ¡°A few months ago, Xuanyuan Wentian used a special method to steal Fen Juechen¡¯s body. From that moment onwards, the both of them actually existed in one body. So that meant that when Xuanyuan Wentian died... Fen Juechen died as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s head drooped low as her expression turned rather solemn and sad, ¡°Actually, I already guessed that this was what had happened. I don¡¯t know why fate had to be so unfair to Big Brother Fen. Even though he looked really scary, he actually wasn¡¯t a bad person. On the contrary, there were many instances where he was far kinder than most people.¡±

    ¡°When has fate ever been fair before?¡± Yun Che asked in a disappointed and frustrated voice but he immediately changed his tone before continuing, ¡°He was indeed not just a bad guy but to say that he was kind... I think that the only person in the world who would feel this way is you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips parted in surprise, ¡°But, I really felt that Big Brother Fen was a very kind person. When we wereplete strangers, he saved me once. After that, he not only rescued Floating Cloud City, he protected it for a very long time. At first, he wanted to kill Little Che so badly but in the end, he was still willing to set aside his vengeance. Finally, in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, it was him who rescued us yet again.¡±

    Yun Che looked at her before sincerely speaking, ¡°Actually all of this had nothing to do with whether he was kind or not. Rather, it was because... he loved you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes grew big before a puff of titteringughter abruptly escaped her lips.

    ¡°You actuallyughed,¡± Yun Che said with a shrug of his shoulders. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°As if I¡¯d believe what you just said,¡± Xiao Lingxi said. ¡°How could it be possible that Big Brother Fen loved me... No, no, that¡¯s not right. With his icy-cold personality, Big Brother Fen basically wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with any women at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say this. You¡¯re clearly so big now but you¡¯re still as pure as a child.¡±

    The fragmentation of his soul caused by the forbidden reincarnation technique caused Fen Juechen¡¯s personality to be exceptionally aloof and extreme. He was extremely proud and this was something that Yun Che had witnessed in Blue Wind Profound Pce. If he hated anyone, it would naturally be an extreme hate. But, if you reversed that, if he loved someone, his love would be extreme as well.

    Xiao Lingxi had striven to use her own methods to get rid of the hate Fen Juechen had held towards Yun Che. She had seeded but she had not known that this had nothing to do with how brilliant or superior her methods were. She had seeded because she was the only person in this world that could seed in the first ce.

    This included him not wantonly killing innocent people despite being possessed by the darkness profound energy, protecting Floating Cloud City and rescuing them in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice... All of these things had nothing to do with whether he was kind or not. Instead, it had everything to do with one person, Xiao Lingxi.

    Xiao Lingxi had never truly understood Fen Juechen, because the Fen Juechen in front of her and the Fen Juechen in front of everyone else were twopletely different people.

    No matter how strong a man was, there would definitely be a woman who would be the greatest weakness in his life. Xiao Lingxi was Fen Juechen¡¯s weakness but at the same time, it also allowed him, a person who had sacrificed his soul to the darkness, to obtain salvation at the end of his life. At the very least, he had not carried any hatred or hysteria in his soul as it faded away. On the contrary, his passing was exceptionally peaceful and tranquil.

    It was just that Xiao Lingxi waspletely unaware of all of these things.

    ¡°A child?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s mouth pouted as she spoke in a discontented voice, ¡°Ah, you impudent person. I am your Little Aunt, you know. In front of me, you¡¯re the one who is a child.¡±

    ¡°It is only when we are in front of Grandfather that you¡¯re my Little Aunt. But right now, you¡¯re only my Lingxi.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly turned around and hugged Xiao Lingxi. As she squealed in shock, he pressed her against the nearby wall, his body slowly sinking into her soft bosom.

    ¡°Ahh¡ªLittle Che, you... What are you doing...¡± Xiao Lingxi unconsciously shrank backwards as she asked in a voice filled with nervous energy.

    Yun Che slowly brought his face closer to hers as his breath softly brushed against her cheeks, ¡°When I entered the room just now, I did hear Grandfather talking to you about marriage, you know. It can¡¯t be that... you¡¯re really going to marry someone else right?¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Lingxi rolled her beautiful eyes before speaking with a sincere expression on her face, ¡°I¡¯m already twenty-three years of age this year. If I don¡¯t get married soon, there is really no one who will want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to!¡± Yun Che said as his expression grew earnest. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get married to anyone! You¡¯re not allowed to like anyone else either!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Lingxi turned her face aside, ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to marry anyone else, huh. Then are you going to marry me?¡±

    You¡¯re going to marry me?¡ªEight years ago, she had said the same thing when on the day of his and Xia Qingyue¡¯s marriage. It was just that the feelings expressed in those words had long ago undergone a subtle change.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my Little Aunt, I would definitely marry you,¡± Yun Che had said, faintly smiling as he looked her in the eye... It was also on that day that he and Xiao Lingxi hadin against each other watching stars even though it was his and Xia Qingyue¡¯s wedding night. The Yun Che at that time had not been able to restrain his emotions, so he had blurted out that exact same vow.

    ¡°...¡± These were words that Xiao Lingxi had never once forgotten. She stared at Yun Che with nk eyes which quickly grew misty.

    ¡°And right now, you are no longer my Little Aunt but my Lingxi instead,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    Xiao Lingxi softly bit down on her lower lip as her body faintly trembled, ¡°Then do you dare tell Father that you want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare...¡±

    ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.¡± Xiao Lingxi said in a small voice.

    ¡°I indeed do not dare to do it right now but soon...¡± Yun Che said as a small and mysterious smile shed across his face. ¡°I will very soon be able to openly and boldly say such a thing in front of Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes glittered, ¡°Very soon?¡±

    ¡°Mn, very soon. However...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned dangerous at that moment, ¡°Right now I need to make you understand something else with absolute rity.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What is...¡±

    ¡°That is to make sure that you remember that... I am no child!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Just as Xiao Lingxi¡¯s startled cry escaped from her mouth, her fragrant lips had been forcefully kissed by Yun Che. All of her cries immediately turned into weak whimpers. At first, she still unconsciously struggled but immediately after that, her struggles grew weaker and weaker, until her entire body melted against Yun Che¡¯s chest. She softly closed her beautiful eyes and allowed him to to do what he wanted.

    Yun Che lightly raised his hand and with extreme skill and familiarity, he undid her belt sash and the jade buttons on her clothes. His hand snaked inside her robes, directly plunging past her inner robes. It climbed up that slender and willowy waist before grasping onto a soft, plump and tender mound of snow.

    ¡°Nn...¡± A startled gasp escaped Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips, her beautiful eyes widening nearly instantly. This ce was still along the small paths that traversed the Yun Family household, so the bright and beautiful light still shone on their bodies. She had never expected Yun Che to be so bold in this ce. She urgently escaped Yun Che¡¯s questing lips, gasping for breath as her slender and delicate eyebrows lightly trembled with nervous energy. But she could not struggle free from the demonic hand that wantonly rampaged about inside her inner clothes. A pair of soft and snowy jade mounds that she was normally too bashful to touch were being wantonly yed with and pinched in several different ways.

    ¡°Right now, are you still going to say that I¡¯m a little child?¡± Yun Che whispered into her ear.

    Xiao Lingxi buried her small head in his chest, her tender face stainedpletely red. She did not dare look into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and a small whimper that resembled a small and harmless animal came from her lips, ¡°Little Che... You... You¡¯ve be... so bad... Ahh!¡±

    As she let out another startled cry, Yun Che had lifted up her inner clothes, instantly exposing her breasts to the air. Even though they were not full and plump, they were as sleek and wless as jade; it looked as if Xiao Lingxi was holding two lustrous white jade bowls in front of her chest.

    ¡°Ahh... Don¡¯t...¡± Xiao Lingxi covered her chest with her hands in a fluster as she anxiously peered around, ¡°It... It will be seen by others...¡±

    How could any people escape Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception? e grinned like a big bad wolf that was about to swallow up a small, innocentmb, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. If anyone dares to look, I¡¯ll have no choice but to dig out his...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a gaze that came from behind him sweeping past his body. He instantly turned around like lightning, looking at the sky behind him. A small and delicate girl was silently hovering in the air behind him as she looked at him with an expressionless face, her long rainbow robes radiating a kaleidoscope of light as the rising sun glimmered off them.

    The Little Demon Empress!

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± Following the movement of Yun Che turning around, Xiao Lingxi also caught sight of the Little Demon Empress as she immediately let out a startled cry of rm. In extreme panic, she yanked down her clothes, the deep red blush on her face spreading to her neck. She was so ashamed and mortified that she looked like she was about to cry.

    She had never been so embarrassed in her life before. She had been vited by Yun Che in broad daylight... and someone had even caught them in the act.

    ¡°Caiyi, you¡¯ve...e.¡± Yun Che turned around as he sought to ster a big smile across his face, ¡°Haha... The weather today... is really good, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Her inner clothes and outer clothes had both been pulled back into ce but Xiao Lingxi did not dare to rx, so both of her hands were still firmly affixed to the front of her robe. She did not dare look the Little Demon Empress in the eye. She deeply bowed her head instead but she did not forget to sneakily stretch out a hand to give Yun Che¡¯s waist a vicious pinch.

    ¡°You two... definitely have something important to discuss... I... I¡¯ll be going ahead first.¡±

    After she said this, she maintained her protective stance over her chest as she practically sprinted away from the scene of the crime.

    The Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That... I and Lingxi...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to exin.¡± Just as Yun Che opened his mouth, the Little Demon Empress huffily cut him off before coldly saying, ¡°It¡¯s not as if we¡¯re all idiots. Did you truly believe that we were unaware of this?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Che muttered, a slightly stupid expression on his face.

    ¡°I came today to speak to you about two things.¡± The Little Demon Empress did not appear to be any different than usual but Yun Che could hear a faint hint of anger lingering in her voice, ¡°The first thing is concerning the location of the teleportation formation. I am have decided to set it in the outer courtyards of the Yun Family household. I considered a lot of other locations but this was the only location that was convenient and gave me peace of mind.¡±

    Yun Che thought about it for a while before nodding his head vigorously, ¡°Mn, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Ah, my wife Caiyi is still the most clever after all.¡±

    ¡°The second thing I¡¯vee to discuss...¡± The Little Demon Empress said as she turned her face aside, ¡°Your wounds are more or less recovered, so from tonight onwards, you better move back into the Demon Imperial Pce!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Yun Che chuckled as he flew over to the Little Demon Empress¡¯ side, ¡°Caiyi, I knew that you¡¯ve definitely been missing me again. I was also just about ready to tell Father and Mother that I would be moving back to the Demon Imperial Pce... Oh, that¡¯s right, I want to bring Ling¡¯er along as well. So from tonight onward, let her stay in the Demon Imperial Pce as well, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes shed over him, ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined one thing to us. What exactly is the situation with Ling¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che stammered, at a loss of what to say. ¡°It is not that I don¡¯t want to exin it to you. It¡¯s just that it is really hard to exin. After this, when I find a suitable time, I will exin it to all of you. Right now it is more important for Ling¡¯er to cure you of the ailment that sapping away your very life. So the reason she is going to stay at the Demon Imperial Pce is for this very same reason.¡±

    ¡°?¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ brows twitched. It was clear that she was wondering what treating her illness had to do with allowing Ling¡¯er to stay in the Demon Imperial Pce. But she did not pursue the matter any further.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Caiyi. I was just about to go to Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Do you want toe along with me?¡± Yun Che asked in a seemingly serious fashion but both of his hands suddenly circled around her chest as he gave her silky breasts a tight squeeze.

    ¡°Nnnn...¡± The Little Demon Empress uttered a sound that she would only let out in front of Yun Che. She hurriedly sought to escape his grasp as she anxiously swept the surround area with her eyes. After that, she let out a light snort of displeasure which sounded angry but was in reality excessively lovable and gentle before flying far away. Her only fear was that Yun Che¡¯s bestial tendencies had fully erupted and that she would soon follow Xiao Lingxi¡¯s footsteps.

    The soft and warm feeling lingered on his palms for a long time before fading away. Yun Che looked at his hands as he softly muttered to himself, ¡°The Heavenly Jade Dew truly lives up to its name. The results are getting more and more obvious. Mn... Should I also concoct up a batch for Xiao Lingxi as well...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 921 - Mysteries of the Evil God (1)

    <strong>Chapter 921 - Mysteries of the Evil God (1)</strong>

    Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    Yun Che had already been permitted to enter as he pleased by the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul. None of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Family have ever had this privilege in their ten thousand years of history, including the Little Demon Empress.

    Upon entering Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, Yun Che clearly felt that the energy of the mes in this independent world had weakened yet again. Most of the volcanoes within sight were silent. Even a lot of theva had stopped flowing and condensed into glowing redva stone.

    Yun Che was well aware of the reason behind this. Throughout his life, he met many important individuals who had changed his fate. The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul was one of them. When they first met, it gave Yun Che a dignified, arrogant and unreasonable first impression. Butter on, the help that it bestowed upon him was always unreserved.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    When he reached the end of the realm, before Yun Che had yet to summon it, the golden eyes of the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul had already opened in the blue sky. The light that spilled down from its golden eyes zed with sharp might. ¡°The devil aura in the north haspletely vanished but you were able toe back alive. It seems like a miracle has urred.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°It can indeed be called a miracle. Before going to the Azure Cloud Continent, I was already prepared to die. But contrary to my expectations, I identally received a power that allowed me to defeat Xuanyuan Wentian there.¡±

    ¡°The darkness energy clearly reached the human realm¡¯s divine way not long ago. It was a power that never existed on this ne before. When this noble one noticed it, I originally thought that this world would be shrouded in the darkness that he created. Even if the you from one month ago gave up your life and forcefully used ¡®Hades,¡¯ you still wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him if he had a power on that level. I didn¡¯t expect for your profound strength to encounter such a massive transformation in one short much. This noble one really wants to know what kind of divine miracle you encountered in Azure Cloud Continent.¡±

    The strange girl with colorful eyes bathing in the boundless Netherworld Udumbara Flower sea shed across Yun Che¡¯s mind, ¡°To be honest, based on overall strength, I still cannotpare to Xuanyuan Wentian. Only my physique is stronger than his. The biggest reason that I could win was...¡±

    While he was speaking, Yun Che slowly stretched out his hand. A ball of ck light as thick as a twisted dimensional ck hole quickly condensed in the center of his palm.

    ¡°...¡± The golden eyes in the sky suddenly contracted and the light in the entire world started fluctuating violently. This kind of change continued for a few breaths before it slowly subsided. However, the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul suddenly quieted instead of continuing to ask more questions.

    Yun Che lowered and the darkness profound light instantly disappeared without a trace. He continued speaking, ¡°Somewhere in the Azure Cloud Continent, I unexpectedly received another Evil God seed... My master had once told me before that there were a total of five Evil God seeds; water, fire, wind, lightning and earth, of the five basic elements. However, the one that I received in the Azure Cloud Continent had a darkness attribute. And the power it contained was surprisingly much stronger than the three that I had received before. Not only was I able topletely control the power of darkness, even my profound energy rose to an extreme.¡±

    Golden Crow¡¯s Soul, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°And because of this Evil God darkness seed, Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s main profound art, Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night, had no effect on me at all. He could only forcefully fight me with using profound energy and his sword. With the advantage of my body and with Hong¡¯er restraining him, we were finally able to eliminate him... But I still don¡¯t get it, why would Evil God have a seed with the darkness element? Even though I don¡¯t have too much understanding of the Primordial Era, I at least know that dark profound energy was a power that was repelled by the God Race to the extent of almost hatred. It shouldn¡¯t even appear on a god. In all the records and legends about the Evil God, there was no mention of him possessing darkness profound energy.

    ¡°...¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul remained silent as Yun Che sensed shock from the air which had be frenzied.

    Yun Che continued to speak. ¡°When I asked why the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s devil origin orb would bepatible with my profound veins, you said that you didn¡¯t know either. But after that, there was an instant when you began to speak but hesitated. Was it... about the Evil God having darkness profound energy? Do you know something about it?¡±

    Possessing the Evil God¡¯s profound veins yet suddenly obtaining the so-called ¡°forbidden¡± darkness profound energy made Yun Che thirst for answers.

    ¡°No, the matter of Evil God having darkness profound energy, forget about this noble one, not even the Golden Crow Divine God knew about it. There were also no such rumors during the Era of Gods. Because being able to control darkness profound energy was an ability that belonged to devils. It would be impossible for a god to acquire darkness profound energy even if one wanted to. This noble one hesitated to speak back then because the only possible way this noble one could think of to merge a dark origin orb into profound veins was that an extremely strong darkness origin already existed in the profound veins. I did not expect that...¡±

    The voice of the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul stopped, as if it still couldn¡¯tpletely ept this fact.

    ¡°This would mean that when the Evil God was alive, he had been concealing that fact that he had darkness profound energy all along... That¡¯s not surprising, considering how much gods hated devils. If they found out that the Evil God possessed a strong darkness profound energy, he would have been rejected strongly,¡± Yun Che said. He had already made this guess when he first received the darkness seed under Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    ¡°...¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul remained silent.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... that so?¡± The reaction of Golden Crow¡¯s Soul slightly stunned Yun Che.

    ¡°...It should be so,¡± Golden Crow¡¯s Soul answered faintly. Even though it had been trying its best to cover it up, it still seemed a bit unnatural. ¡°The Evil God did great favors for the Golden Crow, the Phoenix and the Dragon God, and could count us as his few friends. But even they didn¡¯t know that Evil God possessed darkness profound energy... I¡¯m afraid no one in the entire Primordial Era knew about it.¡±

    ¡°To be able to hide his own power so perfectly, in the entire world, only the Evil God could do it... and it was hidden for a full five billion years.¡±

    ¡°Five... billion years?¡± The amount of time that Yun Che heard made him lift his head in surprise. He almost couldn¡¯t believe his own ears.

    ¡°From the end of Era of Gods until today, it millions of years had passed. To you humans, millions of years is an extremely long time. But to those from the Era of Gods, it was only a sh of time,¡± said Golden Crow¡¯s Soul.

    ¡°...Did you just say that the Evil God lived for... at least five billion years?¡± Yun Che eximed.

    The time of his two lives adding together was only about fifty years and it had already made his life a lot more fulfilling and exciting than the lives of ordinary folk. He couldn¡¯t understand five billion years of time, five billion years of life... what kind of concept would that be?

    ¡°He was born in beginning of the Primal Chaos. His life was as long as the Era of Gods. He witnessed the birth of the Era of Gods, its reproduction and prosperousness and he also witnessed the destruction of the Era of Gods. Even though he had an entric personality, the things he did were always honorable. There is no question that he was not only the strongest god, he was also an extremely great god. While this noble one is shocked that he possessed the power of a devil, I do not understand why he would keep this secret hidden forever.¡±

    The voice of Golden Crow¡¯s Soul suddenly became serious at this moment. ¡°Since this was a secret that he had hidden for a five billion years, then, let it continue to be a secret hidden forever.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Aside from you, I didn¡¯t tell this to anyone else. Even the fact that I have darkness profound energy, only Xuanyuan Wentian who died knew of it.¡± Yun Che asked sincerely, ¡°Golden Crow¡¯s Soul, could you tell me more about the Evil God?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Golden Crow¡¯s Soul was once again silent for a long time before it slowly answered, ¡°This noble one sees a strong will of curiosity in your eyes. It seems that identally receiving the darkness seed has made your curiosity towards the Evil God even stronger.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°After all, I inherited his profound veins and power... At the moment, I am a bit confused about how to treat the dark profound energy that I have.¡±

    ¡°The Evil God is dead and so are the gods. This noble one shouldn¡¯t tell the mysteries of the gods to the ordinary people in theter generations... but you are different. You inherited the power of the Evil God and found the secret that no one knew about during the Era of Gods, as if the heavens arranged it. Even though you have no intentions of saving the world, by ughtering Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and eliminating Xuanyuan Wentian, you saved two continents from danger. Because of this, this noble one can say some things about Evil God that this noble one knows about to you.¡±

    ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t look forward to it too much. The Evil God almost does not interact with others. Even the Golden Crow True God knew very little about the Evil God. This noble one is only a soul fragment, so I know even less.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your trust and generosity. I once heard from my master that the Evil God was a True God that belonged to a very high ne in the Era of Gods and it seemed to be a rather special existence... Among the gods, what position was he at?¡±

    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t a True God who belonged to a very high ne,¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul corrected him, ¡°He was the god of the highest ne!¡±

    ¡°High...est?¡± Yun Che was deeply stunned. ¡°Very high¡± and ¡°highest¡± were twopletely different concepts.

    ¡°Five billion years ago, the Primal Chaos was divided into two extremes of yin and yang and in the center of it all, the first being of this world was born. That being was named the ¡®Ancestral God¡¯ by the Divine Godster on.¡±

    ¡°An... cestral God?¡± This was the first time Yun Che had heard this name. It was possible that even Jasmine doesn¡¯t know this name.

    ¡°The Ancestral God was the first existence that was birthed in the Primal Chaos. Even the ¡®Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡¯ that could gather the power of yang and the ¡®Evil Embryo Myriad Tribtion Wheel¡¯ that could gather the power of yin were both born after the Ancestral God. As the first being birthed by the Primal Chaos, she carried the Primal Chaos¡¯ most original, purest, and strongest power. She was the absolute supreme existence.

    ¡°Her power connects the entire Primal Chaos. The power of Primal Chaos was her strength. As long as the Primal Chaos existed, she would never be destroyed. Rather than saying she was given birth by the Primal Chaos, it could be said that she was actually the consciousness of the Primal Chaos, like a sword spirit bred by a sword.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gaped. He listened with a stunned look... as if he was listening to an extremely unreal ancient myth.

    The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul continued, ¡°As time passed, her consciousness became more mature and she became aplete lifeform with very high intelligence. She creatednguage, created the way that power works and is stored... in which all the creatures in theter generations could cultivate profound energy. She created profound arts that could maximize power... However, as the only existence of Primal Chaos, what apanied her was evesting loneliness.

    ¡°All the life energy in the Primal Chaos was connected and concentrated on her body. If she existed, no other beings could be born from the Primal Chaos. And so, after existing for a short ten million years, she finally made a choice to dissipate, spreading life to every corner of the Primal Chaos, allowing the Primal Chaos to birth millions of creatures and the Era of Gods began from there.¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If she vanished just like that, the people now shouldn¡¯t be able to know that the Ancestral God ever existed. Did she leave something behind before vanishing?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul continued to speak, ¡°Before the Ancestral God vanished, she ced part of her memories in eight pieces of life shards. In the end, these eight pieces of life shards were scattered into the Primal Chaos Dimension along with her disappearance. Four pieces fell into the Northern Primal Chaos and birthed the Four Great Devil Emperors who led the Devil Raceter on. Four pieces fell into Southern Primal Chaos, birthing the three Creation Gods who led the God Race and... the Evil God.¡±

 Chapter 922 - Mysteries of the Evil God (2)

    <strong>Chapter 922 - Mysteries of the Evil God (2)</strong>

    ¡°The Evil God and the Creation Gods were the very first divine beings!? So this means that the Evil God was a god who stood at the same level as the Creation Gods?¡± Yun Che asked in astonishment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Four Great Devil Emperors were the first and most powerful of all the devils. Correspondingly, the Three Great Creation Gods and the Evil God were the first gods and also the most powerful gods,¡± the Golden Crow Soul replied.

    ¡°The Three Great Creation Gods all had different divine powers. The leader of the three, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor ¡¾Mo E¡¿not only had the strongest divine power, he was also able to control the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, so he was the strongest existence among the gods. However, it is possible that his lifespan was shortened because the overbearing power of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword sapped away at his very life. He became the first of the Three Great Creation Gods to fall. His divine essence dissipated entirely before the vicious war between the devils and gods hadpletely erupted but at that time, it could be said that his lifespan hade to itsplete end.¡±

    ¡°The other two Creation Gods were called ¡¾Xi Ke¡¿and ¡¾Li Suo¡¿. With the Eternal Heaven Pearl in hand, ¡¾Xi Ke¡¿ possessed a supreme divine power which could interfere with time itself. Meanwhile, ¡¾Li Suo¡¿held the Primordial Seal of Life and Death in her hands; she had an infinite lifespan and her divine power was controlling the very powers of life itself. She was also the one who created the mosts and lifeforms. As for the Evil God, he possessed the ultimate form of all elemental powers, he was able to handle and harness elemental powers in a way that practically ignored the very principles andws of Primal Chaos. After that, he created the ¡¾Evil God Arts¡¿ which shocked and awed all of the gods, causing his divine power to be even stronger. After that, there was a rumour in the Realm of the Gods that if the Evil God went all out, he might even be able to beat the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor if thetter did not use the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped open even more, a exmation ceaselessly ringing in his mind... Damn, the Evil God was actually such an overpowered existence.

    As he was listening attentively, Yun Che practically blurted out a question, ¡°Since the Three Great Creation Gods were the first gods, then why wasn¡¯t the Evil God also given the title of Creation God?¡±

    ¡°The Evil God was also considered one of the Creation Gods initially. During the earliest period of the Era of Gods, there were considered to be Four Great Creation Gods and the Evil God numbered among them. During the time the Evil God was considered a Creation God, he used his divine powers to create many lifeforms ands. The Blue Pole Star that you are on right now is the very first he ever created.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Then why...¡±

    ¡°This matter touches upon a veryplicated mystery pertaining the Primordial Era.¡± The tone of the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s voice turned ratherplex. Itpsed into a brief silence, as if it was hesitating on whether or not to ry this information to Yun Che.

    ¡°This noble one just said that there was a rumor circting in the Realm of the Gods that the Evil God might be able to defeat the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor. Naturally, there was a reason behind the birth of this rumor. Because the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor and the Evil God had indeed exchanged blows once... After that, the Evil God changed his own divine title to ¡®Evil God¡¯ and no longer counted himself among the Creation Gods. From then onwards, the Four Great Creation Gods were reduced to the Three Great Creation Gods... At the same time, the Four Great Devil Emperors of the devil race were also reduced to the Three Great Devil Emperors.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che had apletely stunned look on his face when he heard those words. What did this have to do with that? Why did the Evil God get into a fight with the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor? What did the Evil God refusing the title of Creation God have to do with the change in the number of Devil Emperors the devil race had?

    ¡°This matter involved a divine art... A divine art that originated from the Ancestral God.¡±

    The Golden Crow Soul¡¯s tone changed as the speed at which it was talking seemed to slow down of its own ord. Even when it had brought up the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, the head of all the gods, its tone had remained calm and even from start to finish. But the moment it mentioned this ¡°divine art¡±, it¡¯s tone became as reverential as that of amon man revering his gods.

    ¡°The Ancestral... divine art?¡± Yun Che mumbled in stunned amazement.

    ¡°It is rumored that it is the all-powerful profound art created by the Ancestral God over millions of years. It is so powerful that normal creatures will not be able toprehend. Before the Ancestral God dissipated, she could not bear the see the fruit of millions of years of blood and sweat vanish into the aether along with her. But she was also afraid that this profound art was far too powerful and it could give rise to a power that could disrupt the bnce in the Primal Chaos. So, she split her divine art into three parts, sending it into different corners of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°This scattered divine art did not live on in the form of a soul imprint. Instead it existed in writing, a most direct and simple form. But the words that this divine art was written in were created by the Ancestral God herself, a set of words that have been called the ¡®Divine Text of Absolute Beginning.¡¯ The only ones who could recognize these words in the universe were the Four Great Creation Gods and the Four Devil Emperors who had all inherited the Ancestral God¡¯s memory fragments. Also, they were naturally also the first beings to know about the existence of the Ancestral Divine art as well.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, do you know why the god race and the devil race bear such great enmity and revulsion towards each other?¡± the Golden Crow Soul suddenly asked.

    Yun Che pondered that question for a while before replying, ¡°I heard Master say before that the terrible war which caused the destruction of both the gods and devils started because they were fighting over possession of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Could it be that the first sparks of conflict were actually due to this ¡®Ancestral Divine art¡¯ that you just mentioned?¡±

    The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul replied, ¡°The god and devil races were birthed at the same time, existing together in the south and north ends of the Primal Chaos Dimension. Even though their powers were different as night and day, they minded their own business. Even though they did not like each other, they rarely came into contact and also rarely came into conflict with the other. At the very least, they definitely did not look at each other as enemies. That status quosted until the devil race and the god race each found a portion of the ¡®Ancestral Divine art.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it... What was this ¡®Ancestral Divine art¡¯ called?¡± Yun Che asked as his curiosity got the better of him.

    ¡°This noble one does not know and perhaps even the Golden Crow Divine God itself does not know the answer to that question either.¡± The Golden Crow Soul said in an unhurried fashion, ¡°What I do know is that this ¡®Ancestral Divine art¡¯ was undoubtedly extremely enticing to even the Devil Emperors and the Creation Gods. In order to better research the ¡®Ancestral Divine art¡¯, the Devil Emperor who had obtained one part made a suggestion to the Creation God who had obtained another part. The Devil Emperor suggested that theybine both parts that they presently had so they could delve the mysteries of the ¡®Ancestral Divine art¡¯ together. Even though it was notplete, if two of three pieces thatprised the ¡®Ancestral Divine art¡¯ werebined, perhaps it would be enough to start deciphering some small clues regarding it. The Creation God happily agreed to this proposition.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Creation God who had obtained a piece of the ¡®Ancestral Divine art¡¯ was the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor.¡±

    ¡°After they had agreed upon this, that Devil Emperor sallied forth to the southern part of the Primal Chaos Dimension to look for the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor so they could research this divine art together. They had agreed to meet at one of the borders of the Primal Chaos Dimension which would not be disturbed by any other living creature. But, in the end, they were still crossing the Primal Chaos Dimension into the territories where the god race lived, so that Devil Emperor did note alone. He did not only bring that divine art along with him, he also brought nine hundred devil gods from his own n to protect him... But who would have guessed that they would fall into the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Che was shocked by these words, ¡°Could it be that... the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor did this to snatch away the portion of the divine art that was in the possession of that Devil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When that Devil Emperor produced his piece of the divine art, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor did not take out his own piece of the divine art. Instead, he summoned out the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. While the vicious battle raged on, he used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword to st open the Wall of Primal Chaos, banishing that Devil Emperor and all the devil gods that he brought with him to a ce that was outside the Primal Chaos Dimension.¡±

    Yun Che waspletely dumbstruck by those words. He said, ¡°The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor was the emperor of all the gods, but to think he was actually such a... despicable person.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the Golden Crow Soul rebutted Yun Che, ¡°The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor definitely was not a despicable man. On the contrary, he was a person who abhorred evil far too much. From the moment he was born, the devils, who used negative profound energy, were wicked and sinful existences to him. So he definitely would not allow the divine art that hade from the Ancestral God to fall into the hands of the devils.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che could not muster up any words to respond to the Golden Crow Soul. Even if his heart truly hated evil excessively his actions were indeed extremely despicable. This action had beenpletely and irrefutably an act of breaking faith while hiding a knife.

    ¡°What is the Wall of Primal Chaos? And what does it mean to be banished outside the Primal Chaos Dimension? Could it be that the Primal Chaos Dimension actually has a border?¡±

    ¡°Even though the Primal Chaos Dimension is huge, in the end, it still has a limit. Furthermore, breaking apart the Wall of Primal Chaos is something that is iparably hard to do. Even the power of a True God would probably not suffice. It is rumored that an eternal and unending void exists outside the Primal Chaos Dimension. Once someone falls outside the Primal Chaos, they will be banished to a world of eternal emptiness and they will never be able to return again.¡±

    ¡°This matter provoked the wrath of all the devils. It also caused the Evil God to go into an absolute rage when he found out about what had happened. Because of this, the Evil God and the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor fought a vicious duel and no one knows the result of that battle. But from that battle onwards, the Evil God announced that he was no longer one of the Creation Gods and he took the name Evil God after that.¡±

    ¡°Simrly, from that moment forward, the rtionship between the gods and devils, who had rarely interacted or interfered with one another, turnedpletely hostile. They regarded each other as mortal enemies as the gods also grew topletely reject the darkness profound energy used by the devils. Moreover, from that time forth, the Evil God¡¯s personality underwent a great change. He became solitary and antisocial, no longer bothering with the affairs that took ce in the world of the gods. He paid no attention to the struggle between god and devil and in the end, very few divine beings even witnessed hising and going.¡±

    ¡°So did the piece of the divine art that belonged to the Devil Emperor fall into the hands of the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°No,¡± to Yun Che¡¯s surprise, the Golden Crow Soul denied this. ¡°It seems that he did not. In the end, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor only had one piece of the divine art. The piece held by the Devil Emperor was rumored to be lost with him forever when he and his followers were expelled outside the Primal Chaos Dimension. Another rumor was that itnded in the hands of the Evil God¡ªthe rumors that the Evil God obtained victory over the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor were derived from here.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the mysterious ¡°Ancestral Divine art¡¯ which came from the Ancestral God was never able to bepleted. Not even when both the gods and devils fell. Following the end of the era of gods and devils, itpletely disappeared in the Primal Chaos. This was the will of heaven. Even True Gods were not worthy of catching even a glimpse of the secrets thaty within something that belonged to the Ancestral God. But in the end it helplessly became the true root of hostility that existed between both races and it was also the reason one of the Creation Gods turned into the Evil God.¡±

    ¡°This noble one only knows these things about the Evil God¡¯s past. As for his ability to control darkness profound energy... this should have been a secret that remained buried in the past forever and perhaps only the deceased Evil God himself knew about this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che ced a hand on his jaw. He felt as if he was floating on clouds. After all, the information he had received from the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul today had no connection to the experiences he had gone through and the world he lived in so it sounded as if he was listening to an abstract and faraway myth.

    But at the very least, it had let him know what status the Evil God possessed back in the Era of Gods.

    But as for the answer to the question he most wanted answered, the question of why the Evil God could control darkness profound energy, he still did not have a clear answer.

    As for the other information regarding the Ancestral God, the Ancestral divine art and the Wall of Primal Chaos, all of these could truly be regarded as pure myth.

    ¡°Since the Evil God had alwayspletely hidden the fact that he had darkness profound energy during his era, it looks like I also need to do the same and let this darkness profound energy of mine be a secret that only I am privy to,¡± Yun Che said slowly.

    The most probable reason behind the Evil God hiding his darkness profound energy was that he did not want to be treated as a devil. Yun Che did not want to be treated like a devil either.

    ¡°...¡± The Golden Crow Soul did not reply.

    ¡°Golden Crow Soul, besides the matter regarding the Evil God, I have one other thing I want to ask,¡± Yun Che said as he raised his head. ¡°Do you know how to get to the Realm of the Gods?¡±

    ¡°Once your profound strength has stepped into the way of the divine, you will naturally be able to sense the existence of a higher ne. Once your divine power stabilizes and you possess the ability to exist for a long time within the Primal Chaos, you will be able to leave this Blue Pole Star and you will one day discover the location of the Realm of the Gods.¡±

    After the Golden Crow Soul finished speaking, it suddenly asked Yun Che a question, ¡°Why do you desire to go to the Realm of the Gods? Could it be that you are pursuing an even higher level of power?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head before exhaling a small breath of air. ¡°I also don¡¯t know whether I should go or not right now.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, so that is how it is.¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused understanding to immediately dawn in the mind of the Golden Crow Soul, ¡°When your master left, she must have definitely told you something along the lines of forbidding you from ever going to the Realm of the Gods to look for her. But you, on the other hand, desperately want to see her again.¡±

    Yun Che gave a faint nod of his head before deciding to nod his head vigorously instead.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Golden Crow Soul let out a greatugh. ¡°If this noble one was the Phoenix Soul, I would definitely attempt to sternly dissuade you in order to prevent you from entering the Realm of the Gods. However, this noble one simply has to inform you of one thing.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Yun Che¡¯s head jerked up in astoundment.

    ¡°If you ever want to see your master again, you need to be able to reach the Realm of the Gods within the next five years! If not, you can forget about seeing her in this life ever again!¡±

 Chapter 923 - Slaughtering the Donkey Once its Work is Done

    <strong>Chapter 923 - ughtering the Donkey Once its Work is Done</strong>

    ¡°...What do you mean? Why won¡¯t I be able to see her again?¡± Yun Che asked suspiciously as his head jerked up, ¡°Could it be that you know something?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that is because...¡± The Golden Crow Soul¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, the slight tremble in its bright golden eyes clearly revealing its hesitation in that instant¡ªbecause once it thought about Yun Che¡¯s temperament and how he had always chosen to deal with things, it decided to conceal that information instead and continued in a nd voice, ¡°As a Star God, she naturally has a unique duty that she has to follow. Within five years... No, it might even be less than five years actually, she will have to fulfill the destiny that she is burdened with and once that timees, even if she wanted to see you, the destiny that she has to bear will not allow her to.¡±

    ¡°Duty... Destiny...¡± Yun Che muttered in a rather dispirited manner, ¡°What kind of duty is this? Why would it cause her to lose her freedom?¡±

    ¡°This noble one is not privy to that information. But if you do not see her within the next five years, this noble one is absolutely positive that you will not be able to see her ever again. There are many things that are happening in the Realm of the Gods that you mortals will never be able to understand.¡± The Golden Crow Soul¡¯s voice was still calm and nd but it was extremely clear that this so-called ¡°duty¡± would not simply cause her to lose her freedom. But once it thought of Yun Che¡¯s temperament, it realized that it could only tell Yun Che this much.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood there with a dazed look on his face. Xia Qingyue¡¯s and Xia Yuanba¡¯s mother suddenly sprang to mind¡ªhe recalled the tale that Xia Hongyi had recounted to him that day, about a girl that Xia Hongyi had called ¡°Dongxue.¡±

    From Xia Hongyu¡¯s tale, Yun Che knew that the day that Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba¡¯s mother suddenly regained her memory, she did not linger even a day further. With a steely and incredible resolve, she abandoned her husband and two children and even left a message to her family telling them that they would never meet again.

    After that event, they really did not see her ever again.

    Why exactly was that the case? Just what kind of ce was the Realm of the Gods? Why were the people who returned to that realm unable to meet the people that lived in this ce ever again? Jasmine was such a powerful individual, so why did she allow so many other factors to restrict her freedom? And what exactly was binding her in the first ce...

    Just what kind of ce was the world she was living in!?

    ¡°Is there any way to forcibly travel to the Realm of the Gods?¡± Yun Che asked with gritted teeth as his head suddenly jerked upwards.

    ¡°Forcibly travel there?¡± The Golden Crow Soul gave a dull snort, ¡°It looks like this noble one¡¯s words have indeed stirred up much emotion in your heart.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to acknowledge that I will never be able to see her again, I am unable to ept that... No matter what, I will never be able to ept that,¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart faintly lurched as he said those words. ¡°I want to know whether the world she is living in is good or not. I want to know why she has been deprived of her freedom... No, that¡¯s not all. I definitely need too see her.¡±

    ¡°Your power may bepletely unrivalled in this world but if you reached the Realm of the Gods, it would not even amount to a speck in the ocean. This is especially true when ites to the Star God Realm that your master resides in. It exists in the very highest echelons of power even within the Realm of the Gods. So even if you are truly able to travel to the Realm of the Gods, you will not be able to reach the Star God Realm where she resides. And even if you are truly able to find her... Given your strength, what will you even be able to do for her?¡± The Golden Crow Soul asked in a cold and indifferent voice.

    ¡°Perhaps the strength that I possess is indeed only iparably small and puny when I reach that world. But...¡± Yun Che said as he closed his eyes, ¡°I want to see her and it¡¯s not because of what you have just said. I¡¯ve been wanting to see her ever since she left. Her departure was simply too sudden and even now, I¡¯ve not been able to ept it all. Furthermore... I want to know exactly how her life is back at her homeworld. Even if she still wants me to leave when I manage to meet her and we are never fated to meet again, I can at least part from her forever with no regrets.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Golden Crow Soul let out a loudugh, ¡°These are indeed the words you should have been saying. This noble one read your memories a while ago, so I understand her position in your heart far better than even you do. Even if this noble one does not attempt to agitate you, you will definitely not be able to control your urge to travel to the Realm of the Gods to find her. But it is such a pity that the Realm of the Gods exists in a dimension that is extremely far away from this world. Even if you exhausted all of the power that remained in the Primordial Profound Ark, you would still not be able to reach that ce. There also aren¡¯t any shortcuts or methods you can use to reach that ce... At the very least, even if there are, this noble is unaware of them.¡±

    ¡°If you want to see her within the next five years, the only way it is going to happen is if you raise your profound strength to the Divine Profound Realm. At that time, you will naturally be able to advance towards the Realm of the Gods. It¡¯s just that this is a world with an exceptionally muddled aura, where the principles andws of nature are extremely low-grade and the elements are excessively thin, attempting to step into the Divine Profound Realm using conventional means is far harder than trying to traverse the heavens. But if it is you, perhaps you will be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°If there is only one method avable to me...¡± Yun Che¡¯s emotions and aura had gradually calmed down, ¡°With the remaining time left to me, I will devote myself to cultivation, even if...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly grew softer, ¡°Even if it is simply so that I can gaze at her from a distance just once.¡±

    Right now, his profound strength was at the first level of the Sovereign Profound Realm but the Divine Profound Realm was a realm which required him to break through the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    There was no way to know whether he could aplish such a task within the short span of five years.

    However, if he was truly unable to do it, with another two or three years, Feng Xue¡¯er would definitely be able to do it. Perhaps, when the time came, he would ask her to bring him to the Realm of the Gods.

    Jasmine... No matter what, I want to see you again. I can¡¯t allow her parting to be so unsatisfactory and iplete... and what I truly want to know is whether you are living a good life back in that homeworld of yours...

    Time flowed by like a swift-moving river. Hardly anyone had noticed that a full month had passed since the day that Xuanyuan Wentian had been reduced to drifting ashes.

    As the Four Sacred Grounds desperately toiled day and night without rest, the high-grade teleportation formation which linked the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm was finallypleted within Yun Che¡¯s specified deadline.

    The location of the formation within the Illusory Demon Realm was set within the Yun Family outer courtyards, which was also the ce where the fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard were staying for now.

    The location of the formation within the Profound Sky Continent was set within the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Snow Region of Extreme Ice¡ªFrozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s originally location.

    In order to appease and curry favor with Yun Che, the Four Sacred Grounds... especially Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, had poured in arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and Profound Space Divine Stones into making this teleportation formation. Not only could this teleportation formation instantly allow a person to jump between the two continents, it also had enough power to function for ten years. After its power was depleted in ten years, one could simply use various profound crystals to power it up again.

    Compared to the dimensional teleportation formation they constructed together to invade the Illusory Demon Realm, this dimensional teleportation was more than ten times stronger¡ªAfter all, at that time, the only fear each of the Four Sacred Grounds had was that they would end up contributing more divine crystals than the other three, allowing them to gain an advantage.

    On the day that the teleportation formation waspleted, the first people to use this gigantic teleportation formation were also the Four Sacred Grounds.

    They followed the order that Yun Che had given them that day and everyone within the Four Sacred Grounds who was at least an elder had used the teleportation formation to arrive at Demon Imperial City.

    For many of them, it was not the first time they had ¡®visited¡¯ Demon Imperial City. However thest time they came, they had arrived as rapacious fiends. But this time, all of them felt like they were teetering on the edge of a cliff, their necks felt ufortably tight and they behaved in an extremely cautious and circumspect manner.

    Because this time they hade here to apologize and pay for their sins as per Yun Che¡¯s orders. Furthermore, Yun Che had clearly said that if the Little Demon Empress wanted to kill them, no matter who she killed or how many she killed, no one would be allowed to object!

    Once they had arrived in Demon Imperial City, they were received by the Little Demon Empress. The Little Demon Empress was incredibly calm and she radiated no killing intent. In fact she did not even speak. Instead, she silently and solemnly led them to the imperial tomb of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Once they had arrived at the imperial tombs of the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor, the Little Demon Empress finally spoke her first words to the Four Sacred Grounds.

    Without much hesitation, all of the members belonging to the Four Sacred Grounds fell to their knees. Since they had arrived at this ce, they all knew what they had to do. They had invaded the Illusory Demon Realm all those years ago and even though they had been used by Duke Ming and Xuanyuan Wentian and were definitely not the main instigators of this event, they were all still viins who had created the chaos and cmity that had struck the Illusory Demon Realm.

    So it would be right and proper even if they paid for their crimes with their lives, much less simply kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.

    All of the strong individuals who existed in the upper echelons of the Four Sacred Grounds knelt in front of the Demon Emperor¡¯s imperial tomb. This was a scene that the Little Demon Empress, who had been isted and alone all those years ago, had never even dreamed of. Simrly, no one in Demon Imperial City had ever dreamed of such a thing either.

    Duke Huai Pce had been destroyed and besides Duke Ming, every single member of that n had been exterminated. Furthermore, Duke Ming, the sole survivor of the Little Demon Empress¡¯ wrath, was undergoing purgatorial torture every single day and he was not able to die even if he wished it. Demon Imperial City was at peace and the Illusory Demon Realm had be tranquil; she had even taken back the absolute imperial authority that the emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm ought to have in the first ce.

    The other main culprit behind this cmity, Xuanyuan Wentian, had already been turned into ashes and the Four Sacred Grounds who had sacked and piged Demon Imperial City were all kneeling and bowing their heads in front of her n¡¯s imperial tombs... At this moment, she had alreadypletely consoled the spirits of her royal father, her royal brother and all of the other people who had sacrificed their lives for Demon Imperial City.

    Her eyes darted to the side as she snuck a look at the man who stood by her side... All of these things had happened because of him. If not for him, today¡¯s events would never have happened and even the current her would not be around either.

    At first, she had only nned to sneak a peek at him but once her eyes settled over his figure, her gaze lingered for a very long time... Her heart could sense with increasing rity that from some point onward, his position in her heart had actually exceeded that of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family.

    In the past, the dignity and the glory of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family was far more important to her than her own life. But at this moment, the desire to put down the heavy burden of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family and hand all of herself into his care intensely pounded in her heart.

    All of them had sunk to their knees and kowtowed nine times. They were all, at the very least, grand and stately elders of the Four Sacred Grounds, so perhaps they had never dreamed that such a day woulde where all of them would be grouped together like a flock of trembling littlembs awaiting judgement.

    Yun Che waited for all of them to finish up what they were doing before shooting an inquisitive look at the Little Demon Empress. After that he turned around and said, ¡°Yuanba, Mister Zi, take your people and depart from this ce.¡±

    Once they heard those words, the members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce looked at each other in joy while the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region all froze in ce. The Mighty Heavenly Sword Region¡¯s Xuanyuan Bo asked in a voice filled with fear and trembling, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, then... then what about us?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yun Che gave a chuckle as he asked with an expression that seemed filled with concern, ¡°Is your noble young sword master doing well right now?¡±

    Xuanyuan Bo¡¯s skin crawled as he spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°The Young Sword Master, he... he is currently recuperating from his wounds back in Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. He is fine now, we thank... we thank Asgard Master Yun for his concern.¡±

    ¡°That is simply splendid,¡± Yun Che said as he smiled and nodded his head. After that, his head suddenly swivelled towards Sun Moon Divine Hall, ¡°Ah, could I ask which one of you is Elder Ye Xuange?¡±

    Ye Xuange, who had been called out by Yun Che, stepped forward with a dazed expression on his face. After that, he asked in a voice filled with nervousness and anxiety, ¡°Ah, Asgard Master Yun summoned this old one... What instructions do you have for me?¡±

    ¡°You are Ye Xuange?¡± Yun Che said as he measured him with his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Xuange hurriedly nodded his head, he waspletely bewildered and flustered by this sudden turn of events.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Yun Che said with a faint nod of his head as a small, dark and sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°It looks like your luck isn¡¯t bad. At the very least, you¡¯ll be able to live a bit longer than the rest of yourpatriots.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Xuange raised his head, his expression filled with shock and fear, ¡°Asgard Master Yun, what... what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that the rest of you lot are already useless to me, so all of you can die right now!!¡±

    At this moment, the profound energy around Yun Che¡¯s body instantly spiked towards the extreme. A beam of blue light danced in the palm of his hand, covering all of the people belonging to Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.

    Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack...

    The temperature in the air suddenly plunged as the blue light unrestrainedly spread out as tens of dreadful Trees of Frozen End grew rapidly in the air as if they hade from the depths of hell itself as theypletely sealed away and froze the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region as they stumbled over themselves inplete panic.

    The peerlessly, dreadfully cold energy and extremely tyrannical Frozen End sealing power of the Trees of the Frozen End that came from Yun Che, who was in peak condition, hadpletely overpowered these elders of the two Sacred Grounds and even the Divine Envoys themselves were not able to escape from them. Their faces rapidly turned greenish-purple from the icy coldness as expressions ofplete despair, fear and terror appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che! You...¡± Divine Envoy Heavens Equal, the strongest person in the current Sun Moon Divine Hall, let out a strangled cry filled with fury, shock and terror. But just as these words escaped his mouth, his lips were securely locked away by a beam of Frozen End energy.

    The members of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce stood there gawking from the sidelines, not even daring to breathe. How could they not guess what was happening after witnessing this scene... With just a simple wave of his hand, Yun Che hadpletely sealed away more than one hundred Sacred Grounds elders and the five iparably strong Sun Moon Divine Envoys in ice. Not a single one of them could escape from this ice and even though these bystanders had never once doubted Yun Che¡¯s dreadfulness, they all still reeled in shock and fear after witnessing this scene.

    This was a strength that was simply so powerful that they could scarcely fathom it.

    ¡°Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, as the dogs of Xuanyuan Wentian, who knows how many evil and wicked things you have done over the years! You caused cmity and strife to rage through the Illusory Demon Realm and nearly caused the extinction of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family! After that, you caused the death of my grandfather and caused the deaths of many members of my Yun Family. Even my parents nearly fell at your wicked hands, causing Xiao Yun and I to be separated from our families since birth... So tell me, what reason do I have to allow you to keep existing on this earth!?¡±

    Also, Sun Moon Divine Hall, given what has transpired between us, did all of you truly believe that I would be so kind-hearted as to let all of you off!?¡±

    ¡°All of these debts of blood can only be paid back with your lives!¡±

    Despair, shock and terror appeared on each and every face that had turned greenish-purple due to the cold. But none of them could utter a single sound and only a faint whimper could be heard every now and then.

    ¡°Caiyi, do you want to do the honors? Or shall I do it?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice.

    Just as his voice fell, the Little Demon Empress had already taken to the air. Golden mes which filled the sky brought along scorching despair as it hurtled towards the frozen bodies below.

    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The cold energy swiftly dissipated but the sealing power of the Frozen End energy did not weaken in the slightest. The members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had been rescued from an icy-cold abyss only to be thrown into a fiery purgatory of despair. As they let out miserable cries that sounded like the wailing of ghosts, they were swiftly burned into scorched ashes by the Golden Crow mes.

    WIthin the short span of tens of breaths, all of the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region who hade to Demon Imperial City today, besides Ye Xuange whom Yun Che had singled out, had died without even leaving a single bone behind.

 Chapter 924 - Confusion

    <strong>Chapter 924 - Confusion</strong>

    The death of these people also meant that all the core strength of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region werepletely destroyed. From now on, Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would continue to exist but they would not be able to recover their name of Sacred Grounds.

    Yun Che turned around. When he gazed towards members of Supreme Ocean Pce and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, all their pupils shrank as they unconsciously stepped back.

    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, go and take in the remainder of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall under you. If they resist or if they can not be controlled, just kill them directly. All of their experts have already died here. The rest should be extremely easy for you all to take care of,¡± Yun Che said with a very indifferent tone.

    ¡°As for the resources from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall, deliver half to Demon Imperial City and split the other half among yourselves.¡±

    Seeing Yun Che didn¡¯t have any intention of killing them, they were already relieved. But after suddenly hearing that they could take half of the resources of two Sacred Grounds, all of them were overjoyed. Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were both Sacred Grounds with ten thousand years of strength, just like them. There was no question that ten thousand years of umtion would lead to enormous resources and insider information. To receive half of it between their two Sacred Grounds was a great fortune for them. There was no reason for them not to try their hardest.

    With a ¡°bang,¡± Yun Che threw Ye Xuange, who had gone limp from being scared next to Xia Yuanba¡¯s feet and then said a few words in a low voice to Xia Yuanba. Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes brightened, then he nodded slightly. He carried Ye Xuange firmly with palms twice the size of Yun Che¡¯s... even until now, Ye Xuange still didn¡¯t understand why Yun Che would give him such ¡°special treatment.¡±

    Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce quickly left the Illusory Demon Realm with Xia Yuanba and Zi Ji leading them. Yun Che apanied the Little Demon Empress in front of the imperial tomb. He asked in concern, ¡°Caiyi, are you really not going to the Profound Sky Continent to take care of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and Sun Moon Divine Hall personally?¡±

    The Little Demon Empress shook her head slightly, ¡°The ringleaders have already been executed. Everything that has happened now is enough tofort the souls of Royal Father and the others up in heaven. The rest are just some pawns that were manipted, just let them die on their own.¡±

    Compared to the Little Demon Empress before who ughtered all the kin and rtives of Duke Huai Pce and butchered Demon Imperial City, her state of mind now was a lot more peaceful. The edge and might were still the same but the anger and hatred that were once as deep as the ocean were now gone. Yun Che held her softly and said next to her ear, ¡°Caiyi, don¡¯t you worry. There will never be a disaster like the one before ever again.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Where once they could rely on the Primordial Profound Ark to travel between dimensions, now they could do this through the dimensional profound formation. Following thepletion of the dimensional profound formation, Xiao Lie who had his heart set on heading home returned to Floating Cloud City the very first day and a worried Xiao Lingxi was naturally with him.

    Xiao Yun, Number Seven Under Heaven, and Xiao Yongan also came back to Floating Cloud City together.

    Cang Yue, who had been worried about national affairs, also quickly returned to Blue Wind Imperial City.

    A few dayster, apanied by two thousand disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard, Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er finally came back to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice through the dimensional profound formation.

    The fierce battle between the Little Demon Empress and Xuanyuan Wentian caused arge half of the ice and snow to melt in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. Nearly half a year had passed since then in the extremely cold weather here and thend had once again be snowy white. A thickyer of snow and ice was already under their feet; it was just that almost no ciers existing within their sight.

    ¡°Senior Master Murong, are you really going to rebuild Frozen Cloud Asgard yourselves? Do you really not need any help from Demon Imperial City?¡± Yun Che said to Murong Qianxue and the others.

    Murong Qianxue said, ¡°The old Frozen Cloud Asgard was built by the ancestors themselves using Frozen Cloud Arts. If the ancestors could do it, we can do it as well. And, under the leadership of Asgard Master, the overall strength of our generation is stronger than any other previous generation. The new Frozen Cloud Asgard will only be better.¡±

    ¡°Before that, we will first find the bodies of the ancestors. They were all ced in the deepyers under ice, they should all be secure and unharmed,¡± said Chu Yueli.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Yun Che nodded. The ice formed by Frozen Cloud Arts under the permanent freezing weather here would be a hundred times sturdier than zed bricks and tiles, ¡°I believe during this period of time, everyone already has a well-thought-out n for the appearance of Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master doesn¡¯t have to worry at all. We might even be able to surprise you when it¡¯s done,¡± Feng Hanxue said with a smile on her face.

    The disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard scattered one after another. Back when Frozen Cloud Asgard became flying ashes and dissolving smoke, they were depressed with tear-filled eyes. But now that they had to use their own hands to rebuild the Frozen Asgard, each and every one of them showed excitement and hope.

    As he watched them, a smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face and hepletely stopped worrying. Over these few years, Frozen Cloud Asgard had encountered many disasters but it could finally be at peace again. He atst did not disappoint the Gong Yuxian who begged in tears and entrusted him with the position of Asgard Master.

    ...And he protected the home where Little Fairy grew up.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, why are there two other dimensional profound formations over there?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er suddenly pointed towards south. Ahead from the dimensional profound formation that connected the two great continents, there two dimensional profound formations that were a lot smallerparatively could be seen, ¡°And these two profound formations, I seem... seem to feel some residue aura from our Divine Phoenix Sect.

    Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°These two are also dimensional profound formations. The one with lighter profound light connects to Floating Cloud City and the one that has a darker color connects to Phoenix City. These two were both built by your Royal Father using all their power in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Royal Father?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er spoke softly.

    ¡°That day at the Ocean Pce, I only mentioned it casually and as expected, he kept it in mind. In Floating Cloud City, there is also a dimensional profound formation that connects to Phoenix City. The reason your Royal Father went through all this trouble is just to make it more convenient for you to go back frequently,¡± Yun Che looked at Xue¡¯er and said.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips moved a little. Her starry eyes became slightly misty as she suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother Yun, I indeed haven¡¯t gone back in a really long time. Royal Father and the others must miss me. Phoenix City should be under reconstruction now and they would most need my help during this time, so I want to go back to Phoenix City for a while.¡±

    Yun Che nodded agreeably, ¡°During this time, I will be in Floating Cloud City. With the connection of the profound formations, we can see each other anytime. Xue¡¯er can stay in Phoenix City during the day ande back into my arms obediently during the night.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... You... you are getting naughtier and naughtier,¡± Xue¡¯er pouted yfully as enchanting red clouds emerged on her angelic face.

    The two of them parted before the teleportation formations. One returned to Phoenix City and the other returned to Floating Cloud City.

    The teleportation formation in Floating Cloud City was set up right in Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. However, when Yun Che walked out of the teleportation formation, he didn¡¯t go straight to Xiao Lingxi and the others. Instead, he flew up into the air and his spiritual sense instantly shrouded all of Floating Cloud City.

    The strength of Yun Che¡¯s spiritual sense now was a lot stronger than before. Every hint of aura in Floating Cloud City clearly appeared under his spiritual senses. Very quickly, he targeted his destination, flew towards east of the city like a strike of lightning, andnded next to a middle-aged man in silver clothing.

    When a silhouette suddenly appeared before him, the man in silver clothing immediately became alert, but when he realized that it was Yun Che, he hurriedly bowed down, ¡°This humble one is the pce master of Asura Pce, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. I have waited here many days for Asgard Master Yun under themand of Saint Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Many days? You came here this early?¡± Yun Che mumbled.

    ¡°Yes, Asgard Master Yun¡¯s order must not be neglected,¡± the middle-aged man in silver clothing who called himself Luo Chi said in an extremely respectful tone.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± said Yun Che.

    ¡°In the small house right behind me,¡± Luo Chi answered.

    ¡°Give Xuanyuan Wendao to me, as for the other one... you will wait here for another day.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A short momentter, Luo Chi carried a man in ck out and ced him next to Yun Che.

    Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s face was sallow. He lost the imposing manner and arrogance that he once had. The way heid there made him look like a dog with all its bones broken.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± A difficult moan came from Xuanyuan¡¯s throat. He slowly lifted his head and finally saw Yun Che¡¯s face. At that instant, it was like he was shocked by lightning, his pupils immediately dted a few dozen times, ¡°Yun... Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Yun Che sneered, ¡°Xuanyuan Wendao, do you still recognize this ce?¡±

    ¡°Ah... ah...¡± Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s mouth opened wide. The moment he saw Yun Che, he fell into an abyss of desperation. In his extreme fear, forget about responding, he couldn¡¯t even say a single word.

    Yun Che picked him up and flew up into the air. He quickly returned to the Xiao n, followed an aura, then directlynded in Xiao Lie¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Seeing Yun Che, Xie Lie put down Xiao Yongan who was just put to sleep down from his arms lightly. His face was filled with a gentle smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you should stay here for a few more days. These past two days, Xi¡¯er has already tidied up and cleaned up your room.¡±

    ¡°Mn, of course I¡¯ll stay for a few more days after leaving home for this long,¡± Yun Che responded, ¡°Grandfather, I have a present for you.¡±

    ¡°Present?¡±

    Yun Che reached his arms out, sucked over Xuanyuan Wendao who was outside of the door and threw him in front of Xiao Lie.

    Xiao Lie jumped and asked in surprise, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°His name is Xuanyuan Wendao.¡± Yun Che took a small breath and said each word sharply, ¡°He was the one who murdered Uncle Xiao twenty four years ago!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s body shook violently as if he had heard a thunderp. The gentle smile on his face became pale all of a sudden.

    Yun Che immediately held onto Xiao Lie and he said with his brows lowered, ¡°The mastermind of this whole thing back then is already dead and everyone who participated in it received what they deserved. I only left this man alive... because he should be executed by grandfather yourself.¡±

    In the years Xiao Lie raised him and Xiao Lingxi, the two things that he desired the most for the longest time was to heal his profound veins and to find the murderer who killed Xiao Ying. In the end, Yun Che not only recovered his profound veins, his name had also famous throughout the world. As for thetter, that had be Xiao Lie¡¯s biggest knot in his heart.

    But now, the murderer whom he had been searching for, whom he dreamt of killing had finally been found and was right before his eyes. More than twenty years of pain and hatred which had umted now surged violently in his soul.

    ¡°You... it¡¯s you... you... killed my son... it¡¯s you!¡±

    At this moment, his expression twisted beyond recognition. He, who had always been as calm as water released a strong sadness and an equally strong hostility. Yun Che didn¡¯tfort or try to stop him because he knew that this was the biggest hatred and sore point in Xiao Lie¡¯s life. He had to work off his anger to his heart¡¯s content and end it himself. If not, his heart and soul would forever be trapped under a heavy shadow and never be truly free.

    Xiao Lie suddenly reached out and grabbed Xuanyuan Wendao by the cor and turned his sallow desperate face over. Looking at his sworn enemy who he felt irreconcble hatred for that murdered his son and destroyed his family, Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes almost burst. His whole body shook uncontrobly, ¡°I... I... I will kill you!!¡±

    In Yun Che¡¯s whole life, he had never seen Xiao Lie showing such a horrifying expression and making such terrifying sounds. He grabbed upwards onto Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s throat as all of his pain and hatred condensed within his trembling hands...

    ¡°WAAAHHH...¡±

    Right at this moment, the clear sound of an infant¡¯s wail came over. This familiar crying sound caused Xiao Lie¡¯s body to tremble all over. As if by reflex, he tossed Xuanyuan Wendao aside and rushed back into the house. He hurriedly and carefully picked up Xiao Yongan who had suddenly woken up... In the instant that he picked up Xiao Yongan, the hostility on him almost vanished all at once.

    ¡°Yongan be good. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s great grandfather¡¯s fault, great grandfather must have frightened Yongan...¡±

    Xiao Lie hugged the baby tightly andforted it with a gentle voice. His slightly lowered eyes were filled with infinite pampering and gentleness. There was not a trace of any hatred or ferociousness just now, as if he hadpletely forgotten Xuanyuan Wendao¡¯s existence. Very quickly, Xiao Yuanan stopped crying and had fallen back asleep steadily in his arms.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er,¡± Xiao Lie didn¡¯t put Xiao Yongan down. When he faced Xuanyuan Wendao once again, his eyes were already very calm and peaceful, ¡°This man killed my son. I wanted to find him and cut him into pieces even in my dreams. But... these hands of mine are for holding Yongan. They cannot be contaminated by the blood of filth and sin. So, help grandfather sacrifice him before the grave of Yongan¡¯s grandfather and let his soul in heaven be at rest...¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che promised loudly and he felt an ease in his heart that could not be described with words... This was easier than having Xiao Lie kill Xuanyuan Wendao himself in revenge.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xiao Lie tightly held onto the child who was fast asleep in his arms. He lifted his head, looked towards the sky, and a slight smile appeared on his face. Even though there was some sadness in his smile, it was much more rxed and peaceful than any of the smiles that Yun Che had seen on him.

    At that moment, Yun Che grabbed Xuanyuan Wendao, went to Xiao n¡¯s rear mountains and threw him before Xiao Ying¡¯s tombstone.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Wendao, it¡¯s time to send you to reunite with your father.¡± Yun Che stepped right on top of him and made his head bow deeply in front of Xiao Ying¡¯s tombstone, ¡°Oh no no, when your father died, both his body and soul were burnt to nothing. Even if you walked through all eighteenyers of hell you wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.¡±

    ¡°My Uncle Xiao¡¯s family were a kind-hearted bunch but because of trash like you, this tragedy happened to them... Even if you died ten thousand times, you wouldn¡¯t be able to pay your debts!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face darkened as he said in hatred, ¡°Go to hell to atone for your sins!¡±

    Phoenix mes instantly burned and Xuanyuan Wendao only had time to make a desperate scream before turning into scattered ashes that sprinkled before Xiao Ying¡¯s grave.

    Yun Che took two steps back, bowed deeply towards Xiao Ying¡¯s tombstone, and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Xiao,you saved my family back then but encountered disaster because of it. Your kindness was something my Yun Family could hardly return. But today, we finally avenged you. Now that we have avenged you and there are descendants for the Xiao Family, I hope your soul in heaven can smile and be at ease.¡±

    After taking another deep bow, Yun Che flew into the air. Just as he was about to fly back to the Xiao n, he suddenly hesitated and then changed directions and flew towards the east side of Floating Cloud City.

    A great confusion had always been entrenched in his heart.

    It was the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal that was hidden in Floating Cloud City.

    What kind of concept was fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal?

    The entire Profound Sky Continent couldn¡¯t produce fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal in an average of a hundred years. And a full fifty kilograms suddenly appeared in a Floating Cloud City which was known to be incredibly poor.

    The strangest thing was that the process of arge amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystals developing should take a few thousand years, or even ten thousand years. It would definitely release a strong aura during this period of time as well. But thoserge sects, especially the Four Great Sacred Grounds, with such high quality resources and extremely sharp senses of smell and detection, none of them noticed such a huge divine crystal mine all these years?

    It had instead been detected by Divine Phoenix Sect a few years back.

    It was as if... these fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal had just suddenly appeared in the recent years.

 Chapter 925 - The Unexpected Truth

    <strong>Chapter 925 - The Unexpected Truth</strong>

    The area east of Floating Cloud City had originally been and of hills and mountains but because of the Divine Phoenix Army, it had been ttened into a wide expanse of t ins.

    Even though Yun Che had grown up in Floating Cloud City, he had never been to this ce before he reached sixteen years of age. There were many low level profound beasts which existed around the hills and mountains. If Xiao Lingxi or Xia Yuanba apanied him, Xiao Lie would not restrict him from venturing into those ces. But the one ce that Xiao Lie absolutely would not let him and Xiao Lingxi explore was the mountainous region east of Floating Cloud City. Perhaps it was because it was too far from Floating Cloud City, so Xiao Lie would not have been able to stop worrying about their safety if they went.

    Yun Che arrived in the skies above this ce as he quickly expanded the range of his spiritual perception thereby covering the entire area which the Divine Phoenix Army had trampled.

    Even though it was very faint, Yun Che could still faintly sense that a sealing profound formation had been set up on thesends. It was very clear that after the Divine Phoenix Sect had discovered the purple crystal deposit in this ce, the first thing they did was toy down an invisible istion barrier in order to prevent other parties from detecting the aura given off by the purple crystals.

    But what was strange was that even though his spiritual perception expanded to cover a full ten kilometer radius, he could not sense the aura of any purple crystals.

    The Divine Phoenix Sect had been without a doubt extremely careful and cautious when it came to this matter. So they had swept this ce clean and had not left behind any traces of their activities. After all, to the Divine Phoenix Sect of that time, the consequences would have been nothing short of disastrous if their activities had been discovered by the Four Sacred Grounds.

    After he descended from the skies above and stepped onto the ttened ground, Yun Che stood there with sunken brows as he pondered the situation. But he was still unable to figure out how there could be fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal lying beneath this ground.

    Previously, this doubt had briefly shed through his mind but far too many things had happened after that, so the suspicions he had over these Purple Veined Divine Crystals had been shoved to the back of his mind. But while he was dealing with Xuanyuan Wentian, he suddenly discovered something that was definitely highly irregr¡ªeven if these fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal were buried deep below the ground, they would still definitely give off an extraordinary profound crystal aura. It was already extremely unusual that the Four Sacred Grounds had not discovered such a deposit. But in addition to that, the members of Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had paid a visit to Floating Cloud City twenty four years ago while they were in hot pursuit of his parents, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou... It was also at that time that harm befell Xiao Ying.

    If they had merely briefly visited the city, one could still barely swallow the idea that they had not discovered the crystal deposit. But after they arrived at Floating Cloud City, they had clearly swept across the surrounding area for many days, they had practically dug up the entirendscape. Given the strength of the spiritual perceptions of people on the level of the Sacred Grounds, why had they not detected such arge and high-grade purple crystal deposit at all?

    Furthermore, the people sent to chase and capture Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were definitely all individuals who had reached the level of Monarch... and the contingent from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had even been personally led by their young master, Xuanyuan Wendao.

    Could it be that this purple crystal deposit had not existed at that time?

    No... that definitely was not possible. It required an extremely long time to form such a gigantic purple crystal deposit, so how could this have been formed in the short span of a little over twenty years?

    Other than that, ording to his spiritual perception and depth of the ground that had been covertly dug up, this purple crystal deposit had not been buried too deeply. On the contrary, Yun Che would even say that it had been buried rather near the surface. The spot that was nearest to the surface was a little more than sixty meters in depth¡ªAt that time, the Divine Phoenix Army had dispatched an army two hundred thousand strong to garrison this ce, disguising the sounds of the shallow parts of the purple crystal deposit being mined by performing their ¡°act¡± every day and causing a huge ruckus.

    Yun Che stood in that spot for a very long time but he just could not puzzle this conundrum out. If one were to see that the Four Sacred Grounds had never discovered this purple crystal deposit because they had never visited this ce even once in the past few millennia, then one could still barely swallow that exnation. But if one were to say that the brains and senses of all of the members of the Sacred Grounds who had visited Floating Cloud City hadpletely short-circuited... that was an exnation that was simply uneptable.

    Just as Yun Che was considering whether he wanted to delve into the depths of the mountainous regions, a figure suddenly appeared in the west. That person leisurely and slowly strolled towards where Yun Che was standing.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swivelled and he caught sight of an old man of medium build and with a kindly looking face. His eyes jumped as he took to the air andnded in front of that old man, ¡°Grandpa Hong, why would you suddenly be interested ining to this ce?¡±

    The old man¡¯s footsteps ground to a halt before a small smile appeared on his face, ¡°Ah, so it was the Youngest Master. Ah, it is about time to offer sacrifices at Madam¡¯s grave again. So the Master wanted me to pick some of the orchids that Madam loved so much. Youngest Master, why have youe to this ce?¡±

    Within the Xiao Family, Yun Che respected Xiao Lie the most but the person who came right after Xiao Lie was the person standing in front of him, Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong was originally not someone who belonged to the Xiao Family. He was someone who had been rescued by Xiao Lie¡¯s father while he was adventuring. Xiao Lie¡¯s father had brought him back to the Xiao Family after that. He changed his family name to Xiao. He had protected and taken care of Xiao Lie ever since Xiao Lie was young and he was also fiercely loyal to Xiao Lie. During Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s wedding, it had also been Xiao Hong who had apanied and escorted Yun Che to receive his bride.

    When the day came to offer sacrifices to his deceased wife came every year, Xiao Lie would always bring along a big bouquet of orchids. Because these were the flowers that his deceased wife had loved the most. This was something that Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi had known since their childhood.

    ¡°I was just seized by a momentary fancy, so I came to take a look,¡± Yun Che said as he surveyed the surrounding area. ¡°It looks like there aren¡¯t any orchids around here. How about Grandpa Hong and I go to another area to find them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Hong smiled as he shook his head, ¡°Presently, the youngest master already has a body that is practically priceless, so how can I ask you to apany me to perform such a rough and lowly task. In the past, orchids could be found everywhere in this vicinity. But ever since the Divine Phoenix Army arrived in this ce, it has beenpletely ttened and it seems like the orchids have also be rather hard to find. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so those orchids from years past were always harvested from this ce,¡± Yun Che said in a rather touched manner. ¡°Speaking of which, Grandfather never let me or Little Aunte here and y throughout our early years, so I do not even know what this ce looked like before.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, but of course,¡± Xiao Hong said with a chuckle. After that, he spoke in a sentimental voice, ¡°After all, this is a ce of sadness for the Master. So even he very rarely came here after that happened?¡±

    ¡°A ce of sadness?¡± Yun Che asked with mild astonishment. ¡°What exactly happened in this ce? Why would it be a ce of sadness for Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± An astonished expression appeared on Xiao Hong¡¯s face, ¡°Could it be that the Master still hasn¡¯t told Youngest Master yet? Oh... Hoho, well that can¡¯t be helped. Master definitely would not bring this kind of thing up to the both of you. After all, this is also the ce that brings the most pain to Master¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sensed that something was amiss and he continued to ask, ¡°Grandpa Hong, what exactly happened in this ce? Why would this be the ce that brings the most pain to Grandfather¡¯s heart? If you know about this, could you please tell me in the greatest detail possible? After all, I¡¯m no longer the small child that I used to be all those years ago. After I find out, it might just be possible that I could think of a way to help Grandfather walk out from under the dark shadow cast by this ce.¡±

    To his surprise, Xiao Hong shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. After all, the dead remain buried. However, there¡¯s nothing wrong with telling Youngest Master about this affair. After all, Youngest Master has already be such an incredible person.¡±

    ¡°Youngest Master, are you aware of the circumstances in which Madam passed away all those years ago?¡± Xiao Hong suddenly asked.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Uncle Xiao Ying had been killed by malicious means all those years ago and his wife wasted away while pining for him. Furthermore, no one was aware of whether their child was even dead or alive. The impact Grandmother received from these events was too great and the sorrow in her heart ate away at her body like an illness. So she passed away due to mncholy not too long after she gave birth to Little Aunt... Even though this wasn¡¯t something that Grandfather told me himself, this is a story that is well-known in the Xiao Family and the entire Floating Cloud City. Could it be that there is still something hidden as well?¡±

    Before he turned sixteen, Yun Che had never once suspected that Xiao Lie¡¯s wife had taken ill due to her mncholy and had died from sadness after she had given birth to Xiao Lingxi. However, after he turned sixteen, he returned with the memories of his life in the Azure Cloud Continent, so the medical knowledge he had acquired had naturally caused some doubts to form in his mind.

    As the saying goes, women are weak and delicate but they be strong as steel once they be mothers. Even though the pain of losing her son pierced into the innermost depths of her heart, Xiao Lie¡¯s wife would definitely have transferred all of her attention and love to her newborn daughter once she had given birth to Lingxi. And no matter how much pain she still bore in her heart, she would have tried her best to turn that pain into strength¡ªthis was not only a mother¡¯s instinct, it was also the grandest thing about motherhood.

    So she definitely would not have cast aside her daughter and ¡°passed away from sadness,¡± no matter what happened.

    Besides, she definitely was not alone and isted at that time. There was still Xiao Lie, whom she was madly in love with, by her side.

    So, whether it was medical diagnosis or human nature, it was highly unlikely that Xiao Lie¡¯s wife would have ¡°passed away from sadness.¡± There had to be other reasons as well. For example... she could have died due to an actual illness?

    Xiao Hong gazed at the eastern patch of ttened hills as he slowly recounted the story to Yun Che, ¡°During those years, Young Master Xiao Ying had died from an evil scheme and Youngest Master was missing as well. Everything seemed to be going downhill and Madam was heavily affected by those events. Her face was bathed in tears every single day. Furthermore, she had just gotten pregnant at the time, so the Master was afraid that her sorrow would be too excessive and might end up harming her body and her baby. So he did his best tofort her and cheer her up every single day... Sigh, how could the Master also not be filled with sorrow and pain at that time? However, his feelings for Madam were indeed deep to the bone.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When Madam had carried Miss Lingxi for six months, it just so happened that the orchids in this ce were in full bloom. Orchids were the flowers that Madam loved the most, so the Master brought Madam to this ce to admire the blooming orchid flowers. He nned to use this to soothe a bit of the pain she felt from losing her son. At that time, I had also tagged along to serve and apany them.¡±

    ¡°Madam¡¯s mood did indeed turn better as morning faded to night and this was a rare sight indeed. But just as the Master was about to escort Madam back to Floating Cloud City, an unforeseen mishap suddenly ured.¡±

    ¡°What mishap?¡± Yun Che immediately asked.

    ¡°Madam... was suddenly struck by a bolt of lightning.¡± The scene he had witnessed had urred over twenty years ago but when Xiao Hong thought of it right now, his expression still turned into one of trembling fear.

    ¡°Struck by... a bolt of lightning?¡± Yun Che had been struck dumb and for a moment, his brain could not process the words he had just heard, ¡°What do you mean? How did she just suddenly get... struck by lightning?¡±

    ¡°The Master and I simply could not puzzle it out either,¡± Xiao Hong said with a sigh ofment. ¡°The orchids were in full bloom and the blue sky seemed to stretch on forever. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even a single cloud in the sky, so there definitely weren¡¯t any dark clouds in the vicinity. However, a bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and so happened to strike Madam¡¯s body... Furthermore, that bolt of lightning was strangely ck in color.¡±

    ¡°...ck in color!?¡±

    ¡°That is right. The Master and I saw it very clearly. It was indeed a ck bolt of lightning and it was the first time either the Master or I had seen such a thing in our lives. Its color was as incredibly bizarre as its sudden appearance. At that time, the Master thought someone was trying to assassinate him and that the viin who killed Xiao Ying hade back to tie up all the loose ends. He searched the area in frantic fury but there wasn¡¯t anyone on these hilly slopes but the three of us. Also, no further incidents urred after that.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that? What happened to Grandmother after she was struck by that bolt of ck lightning?¡± Yun Che asked in an urgent voice as his brows knit together tightly.

    It was already extremely unusual for lightning to strike when the sky was clear. If Yun Che had witnessed it, his first reaction would have been to assume it was artificial. Moreover, ck-colored lightning... The basic color of lightning profound energy was purple. Once his Yun Family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art had reached an extremely high level, the lightning it produced would turn red. But no matter whether it was the Profound Sky Continent, the Illusory Demon Realm or the Azure Cloud Continent of the past, he had never seen or heard of any person or any sect who was able to create lightning which was pitch-ck in color.

    But when Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian released their darkness profound energy, extremelypressed darkness profound energy would at times turn into lightning-shaped profound light beams. So when one saw it, it would look like ck lightning... But there was basically no darkness profound energy which existed on the Profound Sky Continent of more than twenty years ago. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, the only one who could use darkness profound energy, was securely trapped in the Moon ughter Devil Nest which wasn¡¯t even on the continent in the first ce.

    ¡°After being struck by lightning, Madam fainted dead away and fell into aa for a full three days before finally waking up. However the weirdest thing was that there were no traces of any wounds inflicted by lightning on Madam¡¯s body. But after that, Madam¡¯s body became exceptionally weak and she was frequently affected by fainting spells during the day while nightmares gued her sleep at night. The Master looked for all the famous doctors near and far and he tried using various remedies, great and small, to strengthen Madam¡¯s body. But it was all to no avail. After that, Madam¡¯s pregnancy reached a whole thirteen months before Miss Lingxi was finally born. After Lingxi was born, Madam¡¯s body steadily deteriorated and it was not long before she passed from this world...¡±

 Chapter 926 - The Sacred Hands Retirement

    <strong>Chapter 926 - The Sacred Hand¡¯s Retirement</strong>

    ck lightning...

    No wounds...

    A pregnancy which hadsted thirteen months!?

    ......

    ¡°Youngest Master? Youngest Master!¡±

    Xiao Hong¡¯s two consecutive cries caused Yun Che to raise his head, shaking him from his reverie. ording to his knowledge of the profound way, ck lightning was something that definitely should not exist. Furthermore, ording to his medical knowledge, a thirteen month pregnancy was something that should not happen to humans either. Even if it did happen, the newborn child would definitely not be a normal child... But after Xiao Lingxi was born, she had always been healthy and Yun Che did not remember her falling sick even once while they were growing up.

    ¡°Ah, so Grandmother passed away because of this event,¡± Yun Che muttered softly to himself as suspicion and doubt flooded his heart. Given the present heights he had reached, there should not be anything that happened in the Profound Sky Continent that exceeded his knowledge. But if Xiao Hong¡¯s tale was true, then his knowledge could ount for neither the ck-colored lightning nor the Xiao Lingxi who was born after a thirteen month pregnancy.

    Just like how he waspletely mystified by the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal that was found in this ce.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Hong said with a light sigh ofment. ¡°However, the Master did not tell anyone about this matter. After all, Madam being struck by lightning out of the blue could be construed and distorted into her being struck by the wrath of the heavens. After that, Madam died and the Master announced that her mncholy had turned into illness and she had passed away from sadness. It is just that, he never came to the ce ever again after that. This was also the reason he never allowed you or the young missus to go anywhere near this ce.¡±

    ¡°...I understand,¡± Yun Che said with faint nod of his head. ¡°Grandpa Hong, thank you for telling me all of these things.¡±

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Xiao Hong let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Ever since the Master hase back, hisplexion has be much better and his face has been glowing. This has caused me to feel great relief, so I think it is best that you don¡¯t mention the things regarding Madam in front of the Master, lest you reopen old wounds.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I understand,¡± Yun Che replied.

    Xiao Hong went east as he continued to search for those elusive orchids. Yun Che remained in the same spot for a very long time. The words that Xiao Hong said tumbled through his head but in the end, he still was not able toe up with an exnation for these events. Finally, he exhaled lightly before muttering to himself, ¡°Whatever, it is something that happened more than twenty years ago, who knows what exactly happened at that time. ck-colored lightning... It is extremely likely that the light had yed tricks on their eyes. A thirteen month pregnancy... the only possibility was that they had mistakenly thought that she was pregnant for the first three months.¡±

    Yun Che gave himself that final exnation and did not think on this matter any further. After all, it was something that had happened over twenty years ago and the dead would remain buried regardless. Furthermore, Xiao Lingxi had grown up without any mishaps, so even if he continued to think about this strange affair which had happened in the past, not only would this event be nearly impossible to trace, the attempt would bepletely meaningless as well.

    Yun Che took out his Sound Transmission Jade while he was flying back to Floating Cloud City and found a Sound Transmission Imprint that had been recorded years ago.

    ¡°Hua Minghai, where are you now?¡±

    After he had sent the sound transmission, it had only taken a few short breaths for the Sound Transmission Jade to buzz with the Hua Minghai¡¯s swift reply. An incredibly emotional voice rang out through the Sound Transmission Jade, ¡°Yun Che... Big Brother, is it really you? I... I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m somewhere to the north of Divine Phoenix City, I¡¯m no more than five kilometers from the city proper.¡± Hua Minghai¡¯s voice was still filled with deep emotion.

    ¡°The northern region of Divine Phoenix City?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes jumped as he immediately stopped in midair and sent an instant reply, ¡°Stay right where you are, I am going to find you immediately... and I¡¯m going to deliver a present to you in passing as well.¡±

    After he put away his Sound Transmission Jade, Yun Che swiftly flew back to Floating Cloud City and took a certain someone off Luo Chi¡¯s hands. After that, he boarded the Primordial Profound Ark to directly trante to the area which was around five kilometers away from the northern gate of the Divine Phoenix City.

    Even though he had not seen Hua Minghai for a long time, his aura was still familiar to Yun Che. He locked onto Hua Minghai¡¯s location the moment he appeared and rapidly descended from the sky,nding in front of him.

    Hua Minghai still had not recovered from the wave of emotions that had washed over him when he received Yun Che¡¯s sound transmission; his hand still tightly gripped around his Sound Transmission Jade. But after that, he saw Yun Che suddenly appear in front of him. His hands shook and he nearly dropped the Sound Transmission Jade that he was holding onto. After that, he spoke in an extremely emotional voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun!! You... I... Ah... Ah! Xiaoya,e quickly! Hurry up and pay your respects to the man who saved us!¡±

    Just like every other time Yun Che had met him, Hua Minghai was currently disguised and it was a doubleyered disguise at that. An elegant and gentle-looking woman stood at his side. Her eyes shone with a bright and clear light and there was no trace of weaknessing from her body. After she heard Hua Minghai¡¯s words, she hurriedly moved forward and she attempted to bow down in respect, ¡°Ru Xiaoya greatly thanks Big Brother Yun Che for saving my life...¡±

    ¡°Cough...¡± Yun Che hurriedly raised a hand, a thread of profound energy shooting out and stopping the movements of the two people in front of him. After that, he spoke with a helpless expression on his face, ¡°You rascal! All those years ago, you had apletely fearless attitude and swaggered about like you had the biggest cojones around, so why are you trying to act all coy and shy in front of me now?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± a loud and carefree guffaw escaped from Hua Minghai¡¯s mouth. ¡°In front of other people, I am naturally unafraid. I even walked in and out of the Divine Phoenix Sect tens of times but Big Brother Yun is different. Right now you are the foremost person in the entire history of this continent, even the Four Sacred Grounds are under your feet... Phew, I truly never thought that the person that I met in Divine Phoenix City all those years ago would actually turn out to be such a big shot. Ah, my loss at that time was truly well-deserved.¡±

    ¡°How can it simply just be well-deserved? It could practically be considered the thing that is most worthy of showing off in your entire life,¡± the woman beside him said with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Heh heh but of cour...¡± Hua Minghai¡¯s lips were just about to curve into a smile before they suddenly froze in ce. Because he suddenly realized just who Yun Che was carrying around. Even though that face did not possess the slightest trace of its usual pomp and authority, even if that person... turned into ashes, Hua Minghai would still definitely recognize him.

    ¡°Ye... Xuan... GE!!¡± Hua Minghai¡¯s expression turned sinister all of the sudden, an incredibly intense baleful energy radiating from his eyes. His hands clenched into tightly-balled fists and when he shouted out that name, even the woman standing behind him started to shake as her hands tightly clutched at Hua Minghai¡¯s arm.

    Yun Che flung out his arm and threw Ye Xuange at Hua Minghai¡¯s feet before saying, ¡°Ye Meixie is already dead and the Sun Moon Divine Envoys and all of the elders of Sun Moon Divine Hall have been buried. Only this Ye Xuange remains because you had said in the past that the person that you wanted to kill the most was Ye Xuange. His profound strength has been crippled, so if you want him to die or suffer a fate even worse than death, that¡¯s up to you. Sun Moon Divine Hall will soon disappear from the Profound Sky Continent forever, so you don¡¯t need to be worried about any future consequences.¡±

    Yun Che had made an extra effort to save Ye Xuange specially for Hua Minghai. This was naturally not only due to the words that he had said at the time... He was someone who definitely was not willing to leave any favors unpaid, so he used this Ye Xuange as a present to return the favor Hua Minghai did for him all those years ago when he gave Yun Che the Extreme Mirage Lightning skill. After all, Extreme Mirage Lightning had been a great help to him over the intervening years and it had even saved his life many times.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... I...¡± Hua Minghai raised his head, he was so ovee with emotion at this time that he did not know what to say. Ye Xuange, who had copsed to the ground, strove to raise his head so that he could see Hua Minghai. He struggled on the ground while he spoke discontentedly, ¡°You... Just who are you... what grievance does... this old man have with you?¡±

    ¡°What grievance?¡± Hua Minghai looked down his eyes turning incredibly dark and fierce, ¡°Old viin Ye, do you still remember the name Hua Guhuan!?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Xuange¡¯s face froze as he remembered that name in the next instant, ¡°You... you... You¡¯re the Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand, Hua Minghai!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is I!¡± Hua Minghai waved a hand over his face, removing the disguise he was wearing and revealing his true appearance, ¡°For the sake of stealing the Extreme Mirage Lightning technique, your Sun Moon Divine Hall pursued my Thief God n for many generations. What¡¯s more, my parents died miserably at your hands, you old viin... and now the Thief God n consists of only one person! Me! Hua Minghai! All those years ago, my wife was also struck by your cold poison and she nearly lost her life because of that... Even when I dream, I dream of tearing you into bits and pieces! And today, you have finally fallen into my hands!!¡±

    As he yelled in fury, Hua Minghai suddenly sent a hand hurtling down, smashing his fist into Ye Xuange¡¯s head. How could the crippled Ye Xuange endure such a blow? His eyes rolled into the back of his head as he instantly fainted dead away.

    ¡°What are you going to do with him?¡± Yun Che asked. Seeing the current Hua Minghai, it seemed like he had no intention of killing him right away.

    Hua Minghai fiercely stomped on Ye Xuange¡¯s leg in indissoluble rage before he quickly sucked in a small breath of air and said, ¡°Just simply killing him is letting him off far too lightly. I am prepared to bring him back to my hometown and use his blood as a sacrifice to the departed souls of my father and mother.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head before producing an Overlord Pellet and stretching his hand out to Hua Minghai, ¡°This is an Overlord Pellet. Once your profound strength reaches the peak of the Emperor Profound Realm, it will allow you to quickly break through the bottleneck and allow you to be an Overlord.¡±

    Hua Minghai¡¯s jaw dropped open. As the ¡°Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand¡± who had touched countless rare and valuable treasures, how could he not know just how valuable a medicinal pill that allowed one to breakthrough the bottleneck of the Tyrant Profound Realm was? But he did not stretch out his hand to take it. Instead, he shook his head and said, ¡°Big Brother Yun, you¡¯ve allowed me to take my long-desired revenge and there¡¯s no way I can repay you for that already. So how can I take such a valuable thing from you as well?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, it is something that is verymon to me, I still have more than a thousand of these pellets in my possession,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    Hua Minghai still shook his head even after hearing Yun Che¡¯s words. His arm wrapped around the woman at his side as his expression turned much more calm and serene, ¡°I think it is still better to not waste such a valuable item on me. Because from today onwards, the name ¡®Ghost Mirage Sacred Hand¡¯ shouldn¡¯t appear in the Profound Sky Continent ever again.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che was rather stunned by that announcement, ¡°Could it be that...¡±

    Hua Minghai and the woman beside him looked at each other and smiled, ¡°My grandparents and parents were killed one after the other and now our Thief God n only consists of one inheritor which is myself. So only our reputation remains, the reality of the situation is that we don¡¯t even exist anymore. After all of the waves that have buffeted us over the years, I have already figured out exactly what I want. In order to gather the profound crystals I needed to sustain Xiaoya¡¯s life, I stole and plundered them from all over the ce. Now, it is finally time for me to repay my debts. Furthermore, the Extreme Mirage Lightning technique has gained its most incredible sessor in its entire history, so I haven¡¯t disgraced the honor and glory of my n either.¡±

    Yun Che kept the Overlord Pellet and smiled as he nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. Regaining something that you¡¯ve lost will indeed allow people to clearly see many things that were hidden from them before. Even though you are the sessor of the Thief God n, perhaps a peaceful and quiet life would be more suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°However, my Sound Transmission Imprint will not change. If Big Brother Yun ever gives me amand, I will definitely answer the call and I definitely won¡¯t even hesitate or have misgivings over it,¡± Hua Minghai said, his words a solemn vow.

    ¡°It would be better if you devoted more attention to carrying on the line of your Thief God n.¡±

    Yun Che said as he gave a greatugh. He waved a hand towards Hua Minghai before taking to the skies and flying far away.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... I will never ever forget you!!¡± The shout that Hua Minghai had made with all of his might rang out into the air behind him.

    Hua Minghai¡¯s voice grew more and more distant as it was carried away by the wind. The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled up as a sedate and happy smile appeared on his face. As the only sessor of the Thief God n, he had chosen to give up the name he had always been proud of for the sake of the beloved wife he had ¡°nearly lost.¡± Henceforth, he would retire into seclusion and live the peaceful life of a normal person. He would even continue to carry out covert acts of heroism to atone for the sins of his past crimes... Perhaps,pared to living a bustling and vigorous life and causing his name to shake the heavens, this was the most perfect way to live one¡¯s life.

    This was Hua Minghai¡¯s decision... and there were indeed some things that Yun Che himself needed to make a decision on soon as well.

    For example, after bringing Xuanyuan Wendao before Xiao Lie and allowing him to get his revenge, Yun Che could finally bring up the matter of himself and Xiao Lingxi to his Grandfather...

 Chapter 927 - World-Defying Heaven Manual? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 927 - World-Defying Heaven Manual? (1)</strong>

    After he returned to Floating Cloud City, Yun Che arrived at Xiao Lingxi¡¯s courtyard.

    Both the interior and exterior of the courtyard were exceptionally neat and tidy. The chair and table inside the room werepletely spotless while a faint fragrance which Yun Che was all too familiar with suffused the air.

    Xiao Lingxi was the person who was closest to him in both of his lives. From his childhood to his sixteenth year of age, they had not been separated for even a day. Furthermore, the person he owed the most to besides Chu Yuechan was Xiao Lingxi.

    He had protected the royal family and Blue Wind Nation for Cang Yue, avenging her father and her country, causing Blue Wind Nation to rocket skyrocket to the top of the Profound Sky Continent. He had forgiven the Divine Phoenix Sect in the end for the sake of Feng Xue¡¯er while helping them topletely escape the threat of destruction. He had also caused her Phoenix Soul to awaken quickly. He had helped the Little Demon Empress protect the Illusory Demon Realm and helped herplete the vengeance which had dominated her life...

    Cang Yue was already his wife, Feng Xue¡¯er was also engaged to him, and he had even married into the Little Demon Empress¡¯ family...

    In reality, the only person he had never done anything for was Xiao Lingxi. The only thing he had given her was an empty promise.

    Moreover, Xiao Lingxi had never asked for anything from him before either. She had never even grumbled norined to him. Instead, she was forever quietly standing by his side, always watching over him, worrying over him, praying for him, and feeling afraid for his sake...

    But now, all of the cmities had faded away and those existences which had once been far beyond his reach were now firmly under his feet. There was no longer anything which could threaten the people around him. The knot in Grandfather¡¯s heart had finally been undone and he could finally fulfill the promise he made to Xiao Lingxi all those years ago.

    Even though he had already made up his mind, Yun Che still felt nervousness and anxiety lingering in his heart... In the present Profound Sky Continent, there was basically no longer anything that could make him anxious. But before he had even brought this matter before Xiao Lie, he was already so nervous that his heart was thumping in his chest.

    He currently felt even more apprehension than he did when he was about to face Xuanyuan Wentian.

    Yun Che sat in front of that desk and he waited in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s chamber for a long time but Xiao Lingxi still had note back yet. As he waited for her, he took out the mysterious ck jade that the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had left behind and he started rolling it around in his hand.

    Ever since he had obtained this mysterious ck jade, Yun Che had often taken it out to try and research it. Because it was simply far too mysterious. It had endured the erosion of the Evil God¡¯s million year seal along with the Moon ughter Devil but it had remained perfect and wless. Its surface was so shiny and smooth that not even the tiniest scratch could be seen. Even though the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s devil body had been reduced to minced meat by the sword blow Yun Che had delivered with all of his might when he had opened the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate and his remains had been burned to ashes by Golden Crow mes, the mysterious ck jade remainedpletely undamaged.

    Every type of energy that was infused into it instantly disappeared without a trace and even Jasmine and the Golden Crow Soul, whose memories stretched back into antiquity, could not puzzle out what exactly this ck mysterious jade was.

    The reason why he brought it out right now was because he had received a sh of inspiration while he was waiting for Xiao Lingxi¡ª since this was something that hade from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign and it was as ck as the deep night. There was an eighty to ny percent chance that it was some kind of ancient devil stone. If it had no reaction to his own power, Jasmine¡¯s power or the Golden Crow¡¯s power, perhaps it would react to darkness profound energy?

    Yun Cheid the mysterious ck jade on the table before briefly concentrating. Immediately, a ball of pitch-ck light appeared above the palm of his hand. After that, he slowly approached the mysterious ck jade as he pushed the cluster of ck light towards it as he tried to insert the energy.

    But, the result was exactly the same as when he had tried the first time. The darkness profound energy which entered the mysterious ck jade instantly vanished without a trace, as if it had been swallowed up by an invisible ck hole.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Chepsed into a momentary silence. The ck light in his hand immediately swelled but this time, he did not only use the energy found within his profound veins, he even used the primitive power of darkness that was contained within the devil origin orb. Both kinds of darkness profound energybined and the space around him immediately turned exceptionally dark and gloomy. The air grew cold and the silent ck light floating in the middle of Yun Che¡¯s palms seemed to be the center of the whole universe. An extremely dense darkness energy exuded from that ball of ck light as Yun Che carefully touched it towards the mysterious ck jade.

    Even though it was only a tiny ball of darkness profound energy, if the darkness profound energy within waspletely released, it would be enough to swallow up the entire Floating Cloud City and turn it into a deste wastnd.

    However, the moment this kind of power came into contact with the mysterious ck jade, it instantly andpletely vanished just like all the previous times. The ck jade did not even slow the slightest of movements, much less get damaged. The mental energy he had buried within the darkness profound energy disappeared as well and it was not able to sense anything.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was immediately at a loss for words. To think that even darkness profound energy would not provoke any response from it either, just what exactly was this piece of ck jade supposed to be!?

    In discontent, Yun Che brought out the Eternal Night Devil Sword that belonged to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. First, he tapped the body of the sword against the mysterious ck jade but after that, he focused his profound energy and caused the sword to glow with ck light before pushing it towards the ck jade.

    The ensuing result still did not elicit any joyous reaction from him... He had tried various means to infuse energy into this object but every single time he did, the energy had vanished without a trace.

    Even if you threw a y ox into the sea, it would still cause some ripples at the very least. But the energy that entered this mysterious ck jade simply disappeared without a trace. In fact, not even a single sound was made as the energy disappeared.

    ¡°I am still not convinced!¡±

    Yun Che grabbed the Eternal Night Devil Sword as he started to focus darkness profound energy in his hand once more... But at this time, he suddenly sensed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s aura draw near. He swiftly put away the Eternal Night Devil Sword and withdrew his darkness profound energy. After that, he swept his hand around frantically,pletely dispersing the darkness energy that lingered in the area so as to prevent it from harming Xiao Lingxi.

    After he had done all of this, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s figure appeared in the front of the room. The moment she saw Yun Che, her beautiful eyes lit up and she spoke with a joyful smile on her face, ¡°Little Che, I heard from Father that you had returned. I looked all over for you and I even waited in your room for a good long whole. But to think that you had actually sneakily run over here.¡±

    ¡°I had a matter to attend to, so I left for a while.¡± Yun Che stood up and sucked in a small breath of air before he spoke in a determined voice, ¡°Lingxi, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to see Grandfather together!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che¡¯s serious and solemn appearance caused a look of suspicion to appear on Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go over to Grandfather¡¯s ce just now. So what happened this time? Eh? That stone in your hand is so beautiful, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a fantastic and exotic light.¡±

    The mysterious ck jade stilly on the table as Yun Che had not withdrawn it in time.

    Yun Che immediately said, ¡°This stone was something I picked up from a certain ce, I just haven¡¯t been able to figure out exactly what it¡¯s supposed to...¡±

    Before Yun Che could finish his sentence, he abruptly stopped talking.

    Lingxi just said that she saw... light?

    He instinctively turned around and after his gaze abruptly jerked towards the object in question...

    He saw that the mysterious ck jade he had left on the table beside him was astonishingly glowing with light at this moment!

    It was a strange and bizarre gray-colored light at that!!

    Ever since he had picked up this piece of ck jade, no matter what methods were used, even when it was on Jasmine¡¯s level of power, they had been unable to elicit even the slightest response from it. But at this time, it was actually releasing light on its own without any stimulus whatsoever!

    Furthermore it was a strange and bizarre light that he had never seen before in his life¡ªa gray-colored light!?

    The color of this light did not belong to any of the elemental energies that Yun Che knew about. It only existed as a thinyer that surrounded the ck jade but it hadpletely covered up the deep ck color of the ck jade. What was even more strange was that thisyer of gray light did not exude any aura at all... not even the slightest trace of it. It was right beside Yun Che but if not for Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words, he would never have noticed its appearance.

    One should be well aware of the fact that Yun Che¡¯s current spiritual perception was so strong that even the the dimmest flickering of a firefly¡¯s light would not be able to escape his notice if it happened within a three hundred and thirty meter radius around him.

    So as he looked at this gray light, which had suddenly appeared out of the blue, Yun Che stood there in a shocked daze. For a moment, he hadpletely forgotten about the thing that he had just set his mind to do.

    ¡°Little Che?¡± After seeing Yun Che suddenly be quiet and unresponsive, Xiao Lingxi walked over with a suspicious look on her face. As she drew nearer, the gray light radiating from the mysterious ck jade suddenly pulsed. After that, it started to grow brighter and denser with each passing moment...

    By the time Xiao Lingxi had walked over to Yun Che¡¯s side, the light emitted from the mysterious ck jade had turned from a dull and thin gray to a ring bright silver color.

    ¡°Ah? Its light can still continue to change?¡± As she saw that light change before her very eyes, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s curiosity grew even further, ¡°Little Che, just what exactly is this thing? Is it some kind of special profound crystal? This is the first time in my life I¡¯ve ever seen something give off such a light.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not respond because all of his attention was entirely focused on the light that had turned from a dull gray to bright silver.

    There were only two ways the light given off by any energy could escape his notice if it was near to him. The first was that the level of that power was too low. The second was that level of power was too high. But no matter how low that level of power was, even if it was as insignificant as the light given off by a firefly, it was still not able to give off nearly no aura at all at such a close distance.

    If that was the case, could it be that the level of thews encapsted by this light were... so high that it had reached the level that my soul would not be able toprehend it and my spiritual perception would not be able to sense it?

    But if it was truly light given by an energy that was at an extremely high level, then why was I not able to feel anything when my finger came into contact with it?

    Furthermore, this intense bright silver color... Why did it feel so familiar? It feels as if I had seen the exact same color not too long ago.

    Now just where did I see it...

    Yun Che focused his mind as he descended into a meditative trance and swiftly went over all of the memories he had of his recent escapades... As he did this, a nearly identical silver light abruptly shed in the depths of his mind.

    Beneath the Cloud¡¯s End Cliff... The long hair of that girl with the multi-colored eyes!!

    That was right! Her hair was this exact same bright silver color! At the bottom of that abyss of boundless darkness, her hair had shone with a near-blinding silver light... that was very simr to the silver light that was right in front of him.

    The cogwheels in his head quickly turned... After all, that was only the color of that girl¡¯s hair. Furthermore, she was also an illusory spirit body and even though the two colors were very simr, it was only the color that coincidentally matched. The color of a person¡¯s hair and the color emitted by a piece of primordial ck jade should not have any connection whatsoever.

    ¡°Little Che? Little Che!!¡± Xiao Lingxi called his name many times in a row and she even waved her small and lustrous white hands in front of his face, ¡°Little Che? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly go into a daze?¡±

    Yun Che was pulled back into reality by Xiao Lingxi¡¯s shouts and he hurriedly replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that this is also the first time I¡¯ve ever seen this stone light up, so I was rather shocked.¡±

    Just as those words left his mouth, his eyes, which were looking at Xiao Lingxi, suddenly jumped... Because he suddenly realised that the ck jade, which had never given a single response in the past, had abruptly started to glow once Xiao Lingxi had appeared.

    Moreover, it¡¯s glow had slowly turned from a gray color into an intense and bright silver... and that had also been while Xiao Lingxi had gotten closer to it.

    This was...

    That isn¡¯t right! This should simply be pure coincidence... How could Lingxi have any connection or elicit any reaction from something that had belonged to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign?

    Even though his heart was denying it, he was unable to dispel his suspicion. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°Lingxi, can you... try something out for me? Move a few steps backwards.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips opened slightly. Even though she failed to understand the reason behind this, she still retreated a few steps, ¡°Like... this?¡±

    As Xiao Lingxi retreated, the light emitted by the mysterious ck jade started to weaken. Every step Xiao Lingxi retreated caused its light to weaken proportionally as well. After she had retreated four steps and stood in ce, the light emitted by the ck jade also immediately stabilized and stopped changing.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 928 - World-Defying Heaven Manual? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 928 - World-Defying Heaven Manual? (2)</strong>

    ¡°Little Che? What¡¯s wrong with you? You seem to be really strange today.¡± When she saw that Yun Che had descended into a daze yet again, Xiao Lingxi could not help but be worried. She walked towards Yun Che¡¯s side before speaking softly, ¡°Is there something on your mind? Do you want to tell me about it?¡±

    As Xiao Lingxi walked back to her previous position, the dull and dim light grew intense and bright once more and it regained its previous bright silver color.

    This change happened in an instant but Yun Che had seen it happen all too clearly.

    All of the changes that urred to the ck jade¡¯s light happened due to Xiao Lingxi... When she drew near, the light grew stronger, when she backed away, the light grew weaker.

    Even if Yun Che still could barely believe the conclusion that he had drawn, he had seen it with his own two eyes... It was clearly reacting to Xiao Lingxi.

    Just what was going on?

    He picked up the ck jade which was emitting a silver light and brought it in front of Xiao Lingxi. After that he spoke in the calmest voice that he could muster at the moment, ¡°Lingxi, have you seen this stone anywhere before?¡±

    ¡°Ah? No, I¡¯ve never seen this stone before.¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head with a stunned expression on her face, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was the person who understood Xiao Lingxi best in the entire world. They had grown up together and they had spent nearly all their time together as well, so they knew all of each other¡¯s secrets.

    Even though she was once his Little Aunt, she was actually younger than him by an entire year. Her innate talent in the profound way was ordinary and she did not have too much interest in cultivating in the first ce. But she had always been very diligent at it. This was all to protect the Yun Che whose profound veins were still crippled at that time and whose daily existence was filled with mockingughter and cold gazes. But as Yun Che grew in strength, the speed of her cultivation had started to be slower and slower and right now, her profound strength had not even broken past the True Profound Realm.

    If Yun Chepared Xiao Lingxi to the other girls by his side, Cang Yue, Xue¡¯er, the Little Demon Empress, Ling¡¯er, and Xia Qingyue, she would not be able topare to any of them whether it was in looks, innate talent, profound strength, or status.

    She was exceedingly normal. But perhaps it was because she was normal that she remained the warm and pure ce that Yun Che yearned for in the depths of his heart.

    But why... did she suddenly provoke such a bizarre reaction from this piece of ck jade that came from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign?

    This was something that should not have happened... something that was simply absurd.

    After a brief period of silence, Yun Che took Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand, ¡°Lingxi, hold this stone. After that, try your best to sense if you feel any unique sensations.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Okay.¡± From the moment she saw Yun Che until now, Xiao Lingxi had felt that his expression and gaze had been strange throughout. She stretched out her hand, carefully taking the mysterious ck jade from Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    The instant Xiao Lingxi took the mysterious ck jade, the bright silver light that was radiating from it suddenly exploded. Thispletely unforeseen change caused Xiao Lingxi to let out an rmed shout, as she unwittingly threw the object in her hand aside. She lost her bnce at the same time and toppled backwards in the next instant.

    ¡°Lingxi!¡±

    Yun Che, who had also been stunned by the sudden explosion of the light that was radiating from the ck jade, hurriedly rushed forward and firmly caught Xiao Lingxi, who had nearly fallen to the ground and hugged her to his chest. ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head before giving an embarrassedugh, ¡°I did not think that it would suddenly start to shine and it gave me a big shock... Wuuu, this is so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Is your hand fine?¡± Yun Che swiftly grabbed the hand which Xiao Lingxi had used to pick up the mysterious ck jade. He was deeply afraid that she had been hurt by the light which suddenly exploded. But fortunately, her hand remained as white and tender as it had always been and there was not even a trace of it getting injured.

    ¡°Of course my hand is fine. I was only truly startled by what just happened.¡± Xiao Lingxi disengaged herself from Yun Che¡¯s embrace and stood up. After that, she suddenly stared at Yun Che¡¯s back as she gasped in stunned amazement, ¡°Ah? That... That is...¡±

    Yun Che turned around quick as lightning but after that, he also joined Xiao Lingxi in stunned silence.

    The mysterious ck jade that Xiao Lingxi had thrown away in shock hadnded on the floor not too far from them. It was just that the silver light that had been radiating from it had now disappeared and it had regained its usual glossy ck appearance. But above it, in the space between the floor and ceiling, there now hung arge cluster of silver motes of light which was rapidly diffusing, separating and twisting... In the end, it finally formed into several hundred motes of light that were roughly the same size. The shapes of these motes were different and they were allid out neatly in the empty air.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze stiffened. These motes of light did not emit any sort of aura at all and if he were to close his eyes, he would not even be able to sense their existence at all.

    These silver motes of light appeared to be coalescing into a bunch of characters but at the same time, they seemed to be one character as well. However when Yun Che looked at them from left to right, he could not understand these words at all... he did not recognize a single one of them.

    Thenguage used in the Profound Sky Continent, Illusory Demon Realm and the Azure Cloud Continent was known as ¡°World Tongue.¡± ¡°World Tongue¡± was something that had been created by the gods during the Primordial Era and it was used throughout the entire Primal Chaos Dimension. This happened because every time a Creation God created a or a star realm, they would leave behind these words. Because of this, no matter whether it was the three continents of this or the Realm of the Gods where Jasmine resided, as well as all the others and star realms, all of them would use the exact samenguage and writing.

    Perhaps some created their ownnguages and words for one reason or the other but every single one of them would still be proficient in "World Tongue" that was used throughout the boundless universe.

    However, while it was clear that the things that had appeared in front of him were words, it was clear that it was not "World Tongue" he was looking it and even the way the characters were written werepletely different from ¡°World Tongue.¡±

    Could it be that what he was looking at actually was not anguage... but a set of special symbols?

    As Yun Che¡¯s mind was deeply mired in suspicion and spection, he suddenly heard Xiao Lingxi¡¯s soft and dreamy voice whisper several words:

    ¡°World... Defying... Heaven... Manual...¡±

    Yun Che turned his head in stunned amazement only to discover that Xiao Lingxi was nkly staring at the motes of silver light that were floating in the air. Her gaze waspletely empty and it was if her soul had taken leave of her body.

    ¡°Lingxi, what did you just say?¡± Yun Che asked in a bewildered voice.

    Xiao Lingxi extended her hands and slowly pointed towards the motes of silver light hanging in the air. There was a deep emptiness in her eyes but they trembled slightly as she spoke, ¡°These words... I... I...¡±

    ¡°...Could it be that you understand what these words are saying?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened as he spoke in an incredulous voice.

    Xiao Lingxi nodded her head before suddenly shaking it vigorously. Her eyes werepletely vacant but there was also a deep bewilderment and shock in them, ¡°I don¡¯t know... I have clearly never seen these words before but I... I can actually... I can actually read them. I know every single word... But I clearly don¡¯t recognize... I¡¯ve clearly... never seen such words before.¡±

    ¡°Little Che, just what... just what exactly is going on? Am I dreaming right now?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hands tightened their grip on Yun Che¡¯s arm. It was clear that she hade into contact with something she waspletely unfamiliar with but she unexpectedly found that it was familiar to her. This surprise did not elicit any joy in her. Instead, the only thing she felt was a fear that came from the depths of her soul, a fear that she could not describe in words.

    ¡°Do... you really recognize these words?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s im had fiercely shaken Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Xiao Lingxi nodded her head with even more vigor than before. She stretched out her hand and pointed towards the characters which were the most isted from the rest, ¡°The first four characters are spelling the words... World Defying Heaven Manual. Furthermore, all of the words below... I canpletely... I canpletely understand them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a long time, his heart nketed by confusion and disorder. As he looked at Xiao Lingxi, it was clear to him that today was the first time Xiao Lingxi had seen these words. Furthermore, he had grown up together with Xiao Lingxi and he had never been aware of her learning any othernguage... Moreover, in the Profound Sky Continent, it seemed like only ¡®World/Realm¡¯ had been used since antiquity and there had never been records of other words ornguages.

    Yet Xiao Lingxi could understand these words despite seeing them for the first time... Just what was going on here?

    Then there was the reaction of the ck jade towards Xiao Lingxi¡¯s presence... All of these bizarre happenings were things that could not be exined by any normal logic.

    ¡°Lingxi, there¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡± Even though his thoughts were all tangled up, how could he allow Xiao Lingxi to continue to flounder about in this sudden fright and confusion. He hurriedlyforted her, ¡°This sort of thing is actually quitemon. There are some exceedingly rare treasures which possess a strong intelligence and they choose their own owners. If someone who is not acknowledged by them gets their hands on these treasures, they will still not be able to use them. Furthermore, these treasures will take the initiative to grant power to the one so acknowledged. This ck-colored stone is also a rare and valuable treasure I obtained during my adventures. I used every method I could think of but I was unable to get a single response out of it. But when you came in just now, it suddenly started to glow... It seems like it likes your aura so it took the initiative to release its own power and build a soul connection which linked it to you. So that is the reason why you are suddenly able to recognise these strange words thate from it. Furthermore, you are the only one that can recognize them.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is that really... the case?¡± The panic and rm in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared. It was clear that she believed what Yun Che was saying. After all, at the level Yun Che was at, the amount of things he had experienced would be far greater than her. In addition to this, he was also her Little Che, so she would naturally believe him.

    Of course, it was not true... Yun Che helplessly groaned in his heart but he did not speak what was on his mind. Instead, he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. There are some rare treasures which are even more ridiculous than this. When they appear, no one else will be able to see them but their masters.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi patted her chest lightly before slowly breathing a sigh of relief, ¡°Ah, so it was like this. I was nearly frightened to death just now and I even believed that I had suddenly... had suddenly been cursed. But, my profound strength is so weak, so why would this ck stone like my aura?¡±

    ¡°Uh... this has nothing to do with the strength of one¡¯s profound energy. There are some rare and mysterious treasures which require great strength to conquer them. But there are also some which prefer pure and clean auras. Lingxi, it¡¯s obvious that you belong to thetter category, so this is actually really normal,¡± Yun Che said as he spun up an exnation.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xiao Lingxi nodded her head and her beautiful eyes twinkled. Her gaze was clearly worshipful as she looked towards Yun Che, ¡°Little Che, you really know soo much. Hee, I don¡¯t even know if there is anything in this world that you don¡¯t know. The Little Che in the past caused us so much worry but who would have thought that you would be so powerful after you grew up... It truly feels like I¡¯m dreaming right now.¡±

    ¡°Cough...¡± Yun Che¡¯s thick skin turned slightly red but his gaze once again swivelled towards those strange characters which were floating in the air. ¡°Lingxi, can you trante these words for me? I really want to know what they are saying.¡±

    These words definitely contained the mysteries of this mysterious profound jade... and perhaps it might even exin the connection this jade had with Xiao Lingxi and why she was able to recognize these strange words.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingxi raised her head as her gaze swept across those characters. After that, she began to read these words formed by the silver light:

    ¡°Before the great explosion of the Primal Chaos, there was no order in heaven and earth, no difference in light and darkness. The origin power of the world was bound by the heavenlyw; barren in the first era, boundless after an hundred eras and endlessly flourishing after myriads forth. The stars formed the universe, the fallen heaven formed the realms. All that was extraordinary were in the opposition, all prosperity were mere illusion...¡±

    Yun Che absorbed every word that Xiao Lingxi chanted. This seemed to be an extremely cryptic scripture that was exceedingly difficult to understand. As Yun Che silently listened, he could barely understand the first few teachings. But after that, the meaning of the words suddenly changed and it became something that seemedpletely ordinary. But the moment the words Xiao Lingxi recited fell on his ears, every word fiercely impacted his heart and soul, causing his body and soul to faintly tremble... this was a strange feeling that no words could describe, or perhaps it be described as dreadful as well.

    Gradually, his consciousness seemed to be inexorably pulled in by something as his entire being was focused on the words Xiao Lingxi was saying. His sight, hearing, and sense of smell... All of his five senses had been sealed away and the world inside his soul became a pure white. The only thing that rang out in that world was the sound of Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice was extremely familiar to him but when she recited these words, it seemed like every single one of them came from the ancient primordial universe and he could faintly feel a vast, distant and boundless concept spread out before him. His soul could nearly feel its existence but he was unable to even touch it, much less try to understand orprehend it.

    He hazily began to realize that this was not just some normal scripture, it was actually a profound form but he had never seen such a profound form before. Back in the past, even the ¡°Great Way of the Buddha,¡± which contained the enlightened power of the heaven and earth, only took him a short while toprehend. But these words which seemed to be like a profound form caused him to very faintly sense the existence of some kind of mysterious concept and he could also sense that every word carried the aura of antiquity. But he could not touch this concept and he was not even able to understand any one of those words.

    The entire ¡°scripture¡± was very short and it only contained around six hundred words and as Yun Che remained in his dazed stupor, Xiao Lingxi had finished reciting it. As her gaze fell on the veryst word, she mumbled, ¡°Thest word seems to be something that was not fully written. This set of strange words should not beplete and there seems to be other portions as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che came back to his senses, his eyes regaining their focus but his mind was still a vast sea of whiteness.

 Chapter 929 - The Best Conclusion

    <b>Chapter 929 - The Best Conclusion</b>

    Given Yun Che¡¯s current mental strength, even if it were sixty thousand words, he would only need to look at it once or hear it read once for him to remember it in near perfect rity, much less a mere six hundred words.

    But after listening to the words that Xiao Lingxi had recited, his mind waspletely nk and he was stunned to find that he could not even remember a single one of those words that sounded like some sort of scripture or profound form. Furthermore, he also had a faint feeling that his consciousness had been drifting away. After that, he closed his eyes and focused and he immediately felt those strange words slowly appearing inside his mind. These words started to grow clearer with each passing moment... but after he opened his eyes again, he realized that he hadpletely forgotten them again.

    ¡°Lingxi, can you understand the meaning behind these strange words?¡± Yun Che asked as he attempted to probe further.

    Xiao Lingxi shook her head. ¡°I can read these words but I don¡¯t know what they mean at all. Little Che, even you do not understand the meaning behind these words?¡±

    Right at this moment, the silver motes of light in the air suddenly flickered and all the bizarre text distorted within the silver motes. Then, they once more converged to be a ball of silver light before flying back into the mysterious ck jade,pletely disappearing henceforth.

    The mysterious ck jade also returned to its formerly silent state. Even if Xiao Lingxi was right by its side, it no longer radiated light.

    Yun Che reached out and sucked the mysterious ck jade into his palm, then he directly ced it in the Sky Poison Pearl¡ªno longer allowing it to have any contact with Xiao Lingxi.

    ¡°Little Che, what exactly is that piece of rock?¡± Xiao Lingxi was unable to suppress the curiosity in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I picked it up in a strange ce.¡± Yun Che replied with an extremely casual tone of voice before directly changing the subject. ¡°It¡¯s probably a soul stone that had been used to write down ancient text. Forget it, let¡¯s not bother with it. Let¡¯s go see Grandfather.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he immediately pulled at Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand and the two headed toward Xiao Lie¡¯s courtyard.

    Xiao Yongan had already fallen asleep and Xiao Yun and his wife had gone to offer sacrifices to histe parents. Xiao Hong had note back yet and only Xiao Lie remained in the courtyard. Once they had arrived at Xiao Lie¡¯s courtyard Xiao Lingxi unconsciously tried to wriggle her hand out of Yun Che¡¯s grasp. But to her surprise, Yun Che gripped her hand even tighter and as she was panicking, he grasped her hand and arrived in front of Xiao Lie.

    ¡°Grandfather, I... have something to discuss with you.¡± Even though he had long ago gathered up enough courage and determination, when Yun Che came face to face with Xiao Lie¡¯s calm demeanour, his heart tightened with anxiety.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Lingxi seemed to faintly realize something as she gave a soft gasp, her heart starting to beat wildly in her chest.

    ¡°Hehe, Che¡¯er, you¡¯vee at just the right time. I was just about to find you to discuss an important matter with you,¡± Xiao Lie looked at the both of them and smiled merrily as he said those words.

    Yun Che was taken aback by those words but he immediately asked, ¡°Important matter? What important matter?¡±

    ¡°It is something concerning Xi¡¯er,¡± Xiao Lie said as he gave Yun Che a deep look. It seemed as if he had not noticed that the two of them were holding hands as he gave a gentle sigh, ¡°Xi¡¯er is already twenty three years of age this year, so she has long ago reached the age where her family should be considering her marriage. Che¡¯er, you¡¯ve already been married for eight years but Xi¡¯er has always been burdened by my presence. She has constantly been by my side taking care of me. As a result, we have never been able to settle the question of her marriage. But right now, both my body and my mind arepletely fine. Yun¡¯er and his wife are in a loving rtionship and Yongan is an obedient and healthy child. So the only thing that worries me the most right now is Xi¡¯er¡¯s marriage.¡±

    ¡°...Grandfather, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er.¡± Xiao Lie looked straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a warm voice, ¡°You¡¯re very well-travelled and experienced, so you definitely know many outstanding young men. If any of them are suitable for Xi¡¯er, see if you can y the matchmaker for them. I will definitely have no worries about the person that you choose.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I... I...¡± This was not the first time that Xiao Lie had mentioned such a thing to her. But this time, he had said it in front of Yun Che. His words threw Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart into great disarray and she was left at her wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted before finally hardening up and bing firm. After that, he spoke in an extremely sincere manner, ¡°Grandfather, actually I have found one such person long ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s gaze rippled.

    Yun Che abruptly knelt down in front of Xiao Lie as he looked deep into his eyes. After that, he spoke in a loud and clear voice, each word that proceeded from his mouth sounded like the ng of small metal gongs, ¡°Grandfather, that person is none other than I! I beg for Grandfather... to betroth Lingxi to me!¡±

    ¡°Little Che...¡± The voice that sounded in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s ears was undoubtedly the one that made her tremble the most in her life. He had actually said it in front of her and in front of Xiao Lie. He had said the words that she had desired to hear the most but they were also the words that were so taboo to her that she did not even dare touch them.

    Xiao Lingxi also started to slowly sink to her knees. Her eyes misted over as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Grandfather, I... If it isn¡¯t Little Che, I would rather... never get married at all in this lifetime.¡±

    She also said simr words in front of Xiao Lie. She dered them loud and clear and the moment the words left her mouth, all of the fear and worry that clouded her heart had soundlessly disappeared and they were instead reced with a warmth and tranquility she had never felt before in her life. The moment she had said those words, it seemed like the result of their request was no longer so important anymore. Because she had finally said the words that had been lying at the bottom of heart and soul, so her entire spirit felt as if it had suddenly reached a whole new level and bepletely different from before.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s expression was not colored by the shock, daze, disappointment or fury that they had expected. In fact, Xiao Lie did not even react intensely in any way. Instead, he seemedpletely calm. After that, he simply turned his back towards them and let out a soft and sad sigh.

    ¡°Grandfather?¡± Yun Che raised his head.

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Xiao Lieughed and thisugh was extremely gentle. ¡°You two have finally expressed your true feelings after enduring for so many years.¡±

    Shock appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grandfather, does this mean you have always...¡±

    ¡°I am the one who saw you two grow up. You have always been especially close since childhood and were positively inseparable. Since you left Floating Cloud City at sixteen, Xi¡¯er has always been by my side. I¡¯ve seen her worry about you everyday and miss you from morning to night... This kind of emotion far exceeds the boundaries of familial love. From then on, even though I didn¡¯t know how you felt for Xi¡¯er, I knew that what Xi¡¯er felt for you was definitely not familial love but love at its root. And this love had beenpletely released once she knew that you were not blood rted.¡±

    ¡°This was why I was deeply worried. I was not worried about your previous aunt and nephew rtionship but that Xi¡¯er¡¯s love was one-sided, which would cause her to be miserable for her entire life.¡± Xiao Lie slightly raised his head and closed his eyes. If Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi were able to see his expression right now, they would see that he had revealed a faint smile.

    The two was startled in ce. Xiao Lingxi asked in disbelief, ¡°Father, you really... really do not mind it at all?¡±

    Xiao Lie lightly shook his head and smiled. ¡°You two are around the same age and are not even blood rted at all. Moreover, both of you are my dearly beloved children. Hearing what you two have said today leaves me delighted beyond belief, how could I possibly have a problem with it? Even though I am old-fashioned, I was never inflexible.¡±

    ¡°Then... when you¡¯ve been constantly talking to me about marriagetely, that... that was because...¡±

    ¡°That was because I cannot help but worry, ah.¡± Xiao Lie sighed lightly. ¡°I was well aware of your feelings for Che¡¯er but Che¡¯er... the height which he has reached is much too high. Out of the women by his side, they are either the empress of a nation, the empress of a realm or a phoenix goddess... Compared to them, you are asmon as sand. Even though Che¡¯er still treasured you like he did in the past, I was deeply worried that he would not feel the sort of love a man would have for a woman for you with those wondrous women by his side, causing your love to be an empty one-sided infatuation. As a result, I was just probing... Hoho, the determination, along with the nervous expression Che¡¯er had when he knelt down earlier made me realize that the worry I had all these years were irrelevant and what I was the most concerned about has finally be perfect.¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Xiao Lingxi covered her lips with her hand as tears slowly dripped from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandfather." Yun Che took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. ¡°I will take care of Lingxi for life.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, if it¡¯s you, I canpletely be at ease about Xi¡¯er¡¯s future. Only...¡± Xiao Lie sighed lightly. ¡°Even though you two are not blood rted at all, the world is full of stupidity and gossip can be quite malicious. If you two wish to get married one day, it¡¯s best to do so in Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che immediately agreed without hesitation. He looked at Xiao Lingxi as Xiao Lingxi also secretly looked at him. When their gazes made contact, they both smiled at the same time. They had always thought that Xiao Lie was what made them suppress their own feelings but it was only today that they realized that the biggest hinderance had always been themselves.

    Yun Che was originally prepared for the worst but he never thought that such a perfect, almost somewhat too good to be true conclusion hade out of today. The obstruction that he and Xiao Lingxi had never dared to touch had suddenly vanished just like that.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Illusory Demon Realm, Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    The aura of the mes were yet again distinctively weaker than before.

    Once Yun Che arrived at the end of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s image also appeared within a sttering of golden light. ¡°Yun Che, why have youe again this time?¡±

    Yun Che raised his head and directly asked, ¡°Golden Crow Soul, have you ever heard of the name ¡®World-Defying Heaven Manual?¡¯¡±

    ¡°World-Defying Heaven Manual?¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul snorted heavily, ¡°This noble one has never heard of that. It seems to be some kind of a profound art just from hearing its name. Hmph, to dare use ¡°world-defying¡± in its name, what audacity.¡±

    ¡°Even you have not heard of this before?¡± Yun Che was stunned. After being disappointed, he mumbled, ¡°Then that¡¯s too weird... what exactly do these words record?¡±

    ¡°You seem to have a lot on your mind. Where exactly have you heard of the name ¡®World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¯ anyways?¡± The Golden Crow Soul asked.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t exactly hear about it.¡± Yun Che took out the mysterious ck jade. ¡°It came from this.¡±

    Then, he recounted what had happened to the Golden Crow Soul; from the strange reaction the mysterious ck jade had with Xiao Lingxi to the bizarre scripture that had appeared afterwards.

    ¡°Something like that happened!?¡± After hearing Yun Che¡¯s ount, the Golden Crow Soul revealed shock that exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Write out the text for this noble one.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and concentrated. After quite a while, those strange, distorted characters appeared in his mind. He extended a finger to draw the first four of the strange characters in the sky using Golden Crow mes... which represented the words ¡°World-Defying Heaven Manual.¡±

    After several tens of breaths, Yun Che finally depicted the four odd characters into mes that floated in the air. The Golden Crow Soul¡¯s golden eyes shined on it before it quickly retracted its light.

    ¡°Golden Crow Soul, could... could it be that you also do not recognize these words?¡± Yun Che asked with knitted brows.

    ¡°Never seen and never heard,¡± replied the Golden Crow Soul.

    ¡°Then... why would Lingxi recognize it? I can vouch that she had never seen this kind of text before. She also doesn¡¯t know why she would recognize these words and was even greatly shocked by it.¡± Yun Che tightened his grip on the ck jade. ¡°Could it be that what I said tofort her was true? That this ck jade just happens to like her aura, which happened to incite a reaction from it? That it was actively trying to establish some kind of soul connection with her without any warning, which suddenly caused her to recognize these words?¡±

    ¡°The Xiao Lingxi you speak of, what cultivation realm is she at and what kind of profound art does she cultivate?¡± The Golden Crown Soul asked solemnly.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Lingxi doesn¡¯t understand the profound way much, she is only at the seventh level of the True Profound Realm. As for profound art, she cultivates the Eagle Arts whiches from the Xiao n born in. It is a low level profound art.

    ¡°...¡± The Golden Crow Soul grew silent, then said faintly, ¡°Leave this ce and bring her before this noble one.¡±

 Chapter 930 - Visiting the Phoenix Clan

    <strong>Chapter 930 - Visiting the Phoenix n</strong>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yun Che promised, then he turned around and was ready to leave. But before he had taken a step, he suddenly stayed in ce and then turned around once again to face the Golden Crow Soul.

    ¡°I changed my mind,¡± Yun Che took a small breath and his expression suddenly looked a lot more rxed, ¡°I have decided, not to investigate this anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Golden Crow Soul looked slightly surprised and then it understood, ¡°Hmph, it seems like you¡¯re afraid that this would affect that woman named Xiao Lingxi.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded and admitted.¡± Lingxi she isn¡¯t someone who has cultivated the profound way. She doesn¡¯t have any aspirations or desire for power and position, her world is simple and pure. Even though I am extremely curious of this ck jade and the World-Defying Heaven Manual within it, if the price is to involve her... then I should just pretend that they never existed.¡±

    Yun Che flipped his palms and threw the mysterious ck jade into Sky Poison Pearl, ¡°From now on, I will not take this ck jade out anymore. Who cares what it is, just let it be silent forever.¡±

    ¡°...If this is your choice, so be it. At your current ne, you are an unparalleled existence. There is indeed no reason to forcefully seek for something unless you wish to go to the Realm of the Gods.¡±

    ¡°You... seem to really want me to go to the god realms,¡± Yun Che lifted his head and said.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s Soulughed loudly, ¡°Of course! You inherited this noble one¡¯sst origin blood and soul origin and you even have Evil God¡¯s inheritance. The overly thin elements and turbid atmosphere in this world will only restrict you from growing. It will also let your talent, as well as the bloodline that this noble one has bestowed you, go to waste. This noble one yearns to see if how strong a ¡®freak¡¯ like you will be once you head to the god realms.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, even if you really went to the god realms, this noble one would not be able to see it.¡±

    ¡°I really want to go as well, I want to see Jasmine again... or else, it would be my life¡¯s regret.¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands slowly bunched into fists as he spoke, ¡°After I leave, I need to start training. Within five years, I have to go to the Realm of the Gods no matter what.¡±

    Not because of his curiosity for the Realm of the Gods and not because he sought for stronger power... only because he wanted to see Jasmine.

    The time of Jasmine¡¯s departure grew more distant by the day but that feeling hadn¡¯t faded away as time passed; it had instead be stronger than the previous.

    ¡°Very good,¡± the Golden Crow Soul praised. ¡°Within five years. If it were someone else, this noble one would never believe it. But you, maybe there really is a possibility for that to happen. However, this noble one is destined to not be able to see that day.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes moved, swept his eyes around and said worriedly, ¡°The time left for your existence...¡±

    ¡°You said that you found a way to cure Huan Caiyi¡¯s fatal conditionst time. Is that true?¡± The Golden Crow Soul interrupted him with a sudden question.

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°Yes. And I believe that this method will definitely seed. It¡¯s just that we still need to wait for a few more months. All of the power that Caiyi received from you before will also disappear then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Golden Crow¡¯s Soul was silent for a long time and then it said in a low voice, ¡°If it really works, bring her before this noble one. This noble one has something for her.¡±

    After everything settled, Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi stayed in Floating Cloud City. As for the Xiao Yun couple, they traveled between Floating Cloud City and Demon Imperial City all day long, having the time of their lives. Cang Yue took control of the Blue Wind Imperial Family once again and Blue Wind Nation¡¯s prestige flourished by the day as it became invincibly strong. Su Ling¡¯er concentrated on studying medicine under Yun Gu. She had a highprehension level and her medical skills improved at a tremendous speed. She was obsessed with the art of healing. Her biggest wish was to hope that she could help Yun Che and not only enjoy his protection.

    Xia Yuanba stayed in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and was trying his best to get used to his position as Saint Emperor. His Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins and his rtionship with Yun Che let him sit on the throne stably even though his age and profound strength were far from being sufficient.

    As for Xia Qingyue, there was still no news of her at all.

    Yun Che had been rxed and unrestrained for a long time and his desire to see Jasmine again grew stronger as the days passed. He finally was able to settle down and begin to focus on his training. He was determined to break the boundary of Sovereign Profound Realm within five years, reach the legendary divine way and be able to travel to the Realm of the Gods where Jasmine resided.

    The best ce to cultivate was unquestionably the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. It was vast and quiet there and the ancient cold could freeze all distractions.

    Before that, Yun Che took Feng Xue¡¯er to a ce that he promised he would take her many years ago.

    ¡°The continuous mountain range ahead from us is the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.¡±

    Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er traveled with the wind. Within their sight a region with dark mountain range approached quickly. Even though it was named ¡°mountain range,¡± the hills weren¡¯t too tall and it was only a hundred or so kilometers from its north to south.

    ¡°Even though Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is very small, because of the phoenix¡¯s aura at the center, a great amount of profound beasts gather here. This is also where the name Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range came from,¡± Yun Che exined to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Back then when Cang Yue and him were being chased by Xiao Zaihe of Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect, they were forced to fall down the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. At the time, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was an extremely dangerous ce to them but now, even if all of the profound beasts there attacked them all at once, it was impossible for that to threaten them in the slightest.

    ¡°Even though there are a great number of profound beasts in Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, their levels are usually very low. The highest is Earth Profound Beast... There could also possibly be a few Sky Profound Beasts. But with the level of profound energy in Blue Wind Nation, this is an extremely dangerous ce. Adding to the fact that the profound beasts here usually appeared in groups, there are almost no profound practitioners in all of Blue Wind Nation who would dare to venture within.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, the curse that you mentioned before, is it really that scary?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked.

    Yun Che nodded his head slightly, ¡°The Phoenix Soul here is different from the Ancestral Phoenix God of your Divine Phoenix Sect, it has a very upright and outspoken character. Many years ago, an ancestor of the Phoenix n idently burned and destroyed a vige with phoenix mes. Under the anger of the Phoenix Soul, an extremely cruel curse was buried in their Phoenix Bloodline... and this kind of curse would be passed down to their offspring, making generations of the Phoenix n be unable to break through the Elementary Profound Realm. For survival, they could only forever hide in a ce like this where no one else could get near... They are finally free of it in this generation, though I don¡¯t know what has happened to them now.¡±

    ¡°Why did one person¡¯s mistake have to be atoned for by generations of the whole n? Those poor people,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said softly. ¡°When I see them, I will pass Royal Father¡¯s sincerity to them. If they are willing tobine with Divine Phoenix Sect, we will definitely wee them. If they are not willing, we will also provide as much help as possible.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet them first. I don¡¯t know if they will remember me. After all, it¡¯s been so many years,¡± Yun Che said nostalgically. This ce was the first huge turning point in his life and it was also the ce where he received his first drop of divine blood.

    "Big Brother Yun was their life savior and you removed thee cursed bloodline that they¡¯ve carried for all those years, how could they have forgotten Big Brother Yun?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smiled and said.

    Soon enough, they finally arrived above the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Referring back to the location in his memory, Yun Che brought Feng Xue¡¯er and kept flying until they¡¯d reached the center of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range... the ce where Cang Yue and him fell down back then.

    But when they just begun to get close to the region close to the center, they sensed an unusual aura from afar. Yun Che immediately slowed down and Feng Xue¡¯er eximed, ¡°What a strong phoenix aura!¡±

    ¡°...Let¡¯s take a look down there.¡¯

    The two of themnded from the sky. From their location to the central region of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, which was also where the Phoenix n was hidden, was only a short fifteen kilometers. However, right ahead of them existed an enormous, shapeless barrier.

    And a strong phoenix aura was being released from this invisible barrier.

    This barrier covered the central region of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, shrouding an entire thirty kilometers of area inside of it. Yun Che touched the barrier in front of him with his hand. As he expected, his palm was able to pass through it very easily. This barrier didn¡¯t obstruct him in any way.

    That instant when his palm touched it, he was absolutely sure that this was a one-way istion barrier. Only those who possessed the Phoenix bloodline could go through it as they willed. Those without the Phoenix bloodline could only exit and not enter.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, has there always been a barrier here?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°Only those with the Phoenix bloodline can enter this barrier. If it existed before, then your big sister Cang Yue and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to go through it. To be able to form such an enormous istion barrier, this must be the doing of the Phoenix Soul here. Thinking back, after it removed the cursed bloodline, it felt that the punishment thatsted generations was too cruel. It built this barrier so that they don¡¯t have to worry about suffering a disaster like the one back then and they can grow peacefully under the protection of this barrier until they are strong enough to be able to leave here freely.¡±

    Yun Che pulled back his arm, turned around and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er did not hesitate as she nodded in agreement, ¡°Even though I feel some regret, they suffered so many years before finally getting the peace and the protection of the Phoenix God. It¡¯s really not suitable for us to disturb them.

    Yun Che smiled, ¡°Now that their bloodline is no longer cursed, they must have been training with all their strength. A few yearster when they are strong enough, this barrier will disappear. We wille back here when that happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The existence of this phoenix barrier made the two of them give up on visiting the Phoenix n within. They floated high up into the sky and were about to leave... Until right at this moment when a small, tender silhouette of a young girl ran out from within the barrier. Behind her, was a slightly thin boy who followed her in a rush.

    This pair of youths looked only about fifteen or sixteen. The girl had bright eyes, white teeth, and was dressed in red. The immature girl¡¯s tender face had already revealed a stunning beauty. Her slender brows curled as she smiled. She was like a red butterfly that had been released from a barrier and issued a sweet, etherealughter from time to time.

    The boy behind her was simr in age, even their looks were alike. Different from the girl¡¯s jumping joy, his face was filled with panic and he was out of breath from chasing behind, ¡°Xian¡¯er, no! You can¡¯t leave the barrier, it¡¯s too dangerous! Come back now... Father and Mother would scold us.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not as dangerous outside as described by father and mother. Last time when I snuck out, that weird-looking big monster wasn¡¯t even that strong,¡± The girlughed and said without caring.

    ¡°No, no! Xian¡¯er! Stop, it really is dangerous!¡±

    Even though the boy chased with all his strength, the girl ran really fast. He wasn¡¯t able to catch up at all and they were soon a few kilometers away from the barrier.

    Yun Che and Xue¡¯er, who were about the fly away, stopped. Seeing the youths who suddenly appeared within their sight, he hesitated briefly and then called out softly, ¡°Zu¡¯er, Xian¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun still recognizes them?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smiled and asked.

    ¡°They are the twin children of n Leader Feng Baichuan. Back then when I first saw them, they were only eight years old. In the blink of an eye, they have already grown this much,¡± Yun Che said rather emotionally as his eyes followed their movements. In eight years of time, of the two brave and innocent children back then, one was now slim and graceful while the other was already six feet tall. It was only after seeing their transformation, that Yun Che clearly felt the passage of time for the very first time.

    ¡°In a short span of eight years, their profound strength grew from the Elementary Profound Realm into the Earth Profound Realm. They truly have astonishing innate talent. Half of that is because of their Phoenix bloodline while the other half... should be because they had been working hard all this time,¡± Yun Che stated with joy. Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s profound strength was at the second level of the Earth Profound Realm and Feng Zu¡¯er was unbelievably at the fourth level of the Earth Profound Realm. Their cultivation levelspletely surpassed Ling Yun¡ªnumber one of Blue Wind¡¯s profound cultivating realm¡¯s young generation back then¡ªwhen he was at that age.

    At this rate, they should be able to break through to the Sky Profound Realm before the age of twenty.

 Chapter 931 - The First Step towards the God Realm

    <b>Chapter 931 - The First Step towards the God Realm</b>

    Feng Xian¡¯er finally stopped as she arrived somewhere at the end of a valley. She opened her arms, closed her eyes and began to enjoy the gentle mountain breeze with fascination. ¡°The air out here is sofortable. I would sleep out here nicely for a long, long time if it wasn¡¯t for the consequence of Father and Mother¡¯s punishment.¡±

    Even though Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s profound strength was two small stages higher than Feng Xian¡¯er, his speed was evidently slower. He chased behind Feng Xian¡¯er and said while panting, ¡°Xian¡¯er, we¡¯re already... already this far out, it¡¯s really too dangerous. What if... what if arge group of profound beasts charge towards us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ve snuck out many times and I¡¯ve never run into a profound beast that I couldn¡¯t beat. Even if I can¡¯t beat it, my speed is now even faster than Big Brother¡¯s, they cannot catch me.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er smiled sweetly, while her beautiful eyes flickered like the starry night. ¡°I really want to see the outside world, really want to see Big Brother Savior again. I wonder how he is now. Could he be married to Big Sister Xueruo already and have many children?¡±

    Feng Zu¡¯er pulled on Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s sleeves as he looked around alertly. He said anxiously, ¡°Father and Mother said that we must reach the Sky Profound Realm before going out to the outside world. Even if you want to y outside, we should go back to somewhere near the barrier. That way, if there¡¯s danger, we can retreat back into the barrier immediately.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother is so cowardly,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er curled her lips and said unwillingly, ¡°If Big Brother Savior found out about it, he would definitelyugh at you.¡±

    ¡°This is not a matter of being cowardly or not.¡± Feng Zu¡¯er became more and more anxious because they were at least a few kilometers away from the barrier. If they were really in danger, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back.

    ¡°Is the Big Brother Savior that they¡¯re mentioning Big Brother Yun?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er smiled. ¡°Looks like not only did they not forget about Big Brother Yun, they¡¯ve kept you in their mind all this time.¡±

    ¡°They carried the weight and the punishment of their cursed bloodline since birth and endured it even though it wasn¡¯t theirs to suffer. They lived their lives carefully and they¡¯ve never left this ce, naturally they wouldn¡¯t be contaminated by the world¡¯s ugliness. Their hearts are kind and pure. When they go out into the world, they will definitely be a strong, upright sect in Blue Wind Nation.

    A smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. He was filled with great expectations for their future and he felt even more convinced that this was not the time to visit them, ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Che suddenly turned around and mumbled, ¡°Oh no.¡±

    From the valley ahead, they suddenly heard an irritated beast roar. It sounded extremely close by and was apanied by fast, approaching footsteps.

    ¡°This sound...¡± Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Oh no! Xian¡¯er, run!¡±

    On the contrary, not only did Feng Xian¡¯er not reveal fear when hearing the roar of the beast. She seemed a bit excited, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be so surprised. It is very normal to run into a profound beast here. Alright, let¡¯s show the profound beast Xian¡¯er¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°But, what if that profound beast¡¯s really strong... ahhhh!!¡±

    Admist Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s scream, a giant wolf appeared within their sight. This wolf was three meters tall even when all its limbs were on the ground. It had blue-gray hair, blood-stained eyes, and its whole body released a berserk fiendish aura and a pressure that made their bodies tense up.

    This sudden suppression finally caused Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s face to grow pale. Even though she didn¡¯t have a lot of battle experience, she at least knew that being able to cause a suppression like this meant that the profound beast must be something that she couldn¡¯t handle. In panic, she couldn¡¯t finish the attack posture that she had begun posturing for and was stunned in ce, not able to move at all.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, Dodge!!¡±

    Feng Zu¡¯er yelled as he charged forward. He knocked Feng Xian¡¯er away and crossed his hand. His body ignited with scarlet phoenix mes. A tongue of me struck towards the giant blue-gray wolf that was charging towards them.

    ¡°Take my Meteor mes!¡±

    Feng Zu¡¯er had the Phoenix bloodline so the mes he had were naturally phoenix mes. But the power of mes that he released simply couldn¡¯tpare to the phoenix mes channeled with the ¡¶World Ode of the Phoenix¡·.

    When the giant blue-gray wolf saw the mes, its eyes became even more irascible. It scratched its ws forward and a windstorm swept a ball of sand and dirt towards Feng Zu¡¯er.

    Bang!

    Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s mes were quickly dispersed by the windstorm, yet the windstorm still hadn¡¯t lost all of its power. It swept forward and threw Feng Zu¡¯er out harshly. His back was mmed against a mountain rock and he groaned in pain.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± cried the frightened Feng Xian¡¯er as she rushed forward without regards for her own life. Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s whole body was in unbearable pain. He yelled in shock, ¡°Don¡¯te over here!!¡±

    At around the same time he yelled, the giant blue-gray wolf suddenly changed its target and charged towards Feng Xian¡¯er who was closer.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er!!¡± Feng Zu¡¯er was shocked. He disregarded the pain in his body and rushed towards the giant blue-gray wolf with his fastest speed. A thick streak of phoenix mes swung at the beast¡¯s rear.

    This streak of phoenix mes was swung out under fear and panic so its strength was even weaker than before. However, when the phoenix mes hit the giant blue-gray wolf, the beast screamed as its body suddenly became stiff and rolled onto the ground. After a few twitches, it stopped moving.

    Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s footsteps stopped. He looked at his hands and stood stunned for a moment before pain struck through his whole body. His legs went limp and he fell on the ground, trying to catch his breath.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er rushed over while still shuddering. There were drops of tears on her face and she asked in a weeping tone, ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt... uuu, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all because I was so stubborn, uuu...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry... hsss.¡± Even though he said he was alright, he grimaced in pain. The clothing on his chest had been torn, revealing a dozen cuts from the windstorm. There was a lot of blood but fortunately the cuts weren¡¯t deep enough to reach his bones.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re fine but you lost so much blood, uuu...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she started crying again out of guilt.

    ¡°I really am okay. This small wound, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Feng Zu¡¯er gritted his teeth and tried really hard to stand up and pretend like it was nothing, ¡°But Xian¡¯er, in the future... you can¡¯t leave the barrier like that again.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er nodded immediately and said with her eyes full of tears, ¡°I... I won¡¯t dare to do it anymore. I was too stubborn... does it really not hurt?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I am going to be a man like Big Brother Savior, this wound is nothing,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er lifted his chest hard and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s quickly get back.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± This time, Feng Xian¡¯er followed Feng Zu¡¯er, who had been wounded for her, with extreme obedience.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Father and Mother about today. The wound on my body... we¡¯ll just say that I identally crashed into a rock while training.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Big Brother.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er sniffed and revealed worship in her eyes. ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect Big Brother to be this strong already. A profound beast that big, you defeated it so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Feng Zu¡¯er looked at his own palms and scratched his head, feeling quite torn. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. The profound beast¡¯s strength was at least above fifth level of the Earth Profound Realm. Maybe... my mes coincidentally hit his weak spot just now... that should be it.¡±

    ¡°They are such close siblings,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er pulled back her small hands.

    ¡°Looks like we didn¡¯te here for nothing today. The consequences could have been unimaginable.¡± Yun Che smiled and shook his head. Watching the siblings who quickly went back in the barrier, he reached out his hands. From his left hand, two soul fragments fell down and easily invaded Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s souls. His right hand soundlessly pushed a jade box containing thirty Overlord Pellets into the edge of the barrier before them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After taking onest look at Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er, Yun Che held Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand and flew far away, instantly disappearing from the horizon.

    Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s footsteps stopped. Both of their eyes became misty and then became conscious again at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and they both had a dull look on their faces.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, there... there seems to be some things added into my mind,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er said nkly with his face filled with shock and doubt.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s was stunned, she said in a low voice, ¡°World... Ode... of... the Phoenix...¡±

    ¡°Ah... we... let¡¯s go tell Father and Mother!¡± Feng Zu¡¯er was as if he had just woken up from a dream and he said hurriedly.

    ¡°Ah... yes!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er nodded her head immediately.

    The two of them sped up immediately. When they got close to the barrier, Feng Zu¡¯er tripped over the jade box that Yun Che left them.

    ¡°Ah? What is this?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er picked up this never-seen-before jade box, ¡°What a beautiful box... but, this wasn¡¯t here before.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s show it to Father and Mother... let¡¯s go quickly. This will definitely shock the entire n,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er said in a very anxious tone.

    TheWorld Ode of the Phoenix was the thing that the Phoenix n desired even in their dreams but it remained an extravagant hope for them. Because the Phoenix Soul here only possessed the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix. They couldn¡¯t ignore the rules and forcefully train themselves like Yun Che, because even with their Phoenix bloodline, they could only cultivate regr fire attribute profound arts.

    But now theplete first to sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix appeared in Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s minds at the same time... The Phoenix n that had just recently broken out of their curse not too long ago, truly greeted their new life starting from this day.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After leaving the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er came to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    The new Frozen Cloud Asgard was beginning to take shape and the ancestors¡¯ bodies had all been found. As they expected, those bodies were all unharmed and this was, without a doubt, a greatfort to Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    At the end of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er faced each other in the sky. He took a small breath and closed all of the Evil God¡¯s gates. The profound strength of his body instantly weakened greatly. He summoned the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Even though he gripped it firmly in his hands, his arms were incredibly heavy and even simply lifting it was a bit difficult.

    The biggest reason he was able to release a power much stronger than his own profound energy level was because of his Evil God Arts. From Evil Soul to Burning Heart, then Purgatory to Rumbling Heaven. His strength was no longer increasing quantitatively when the more Evil God gates he opened; it increased qualitatively. With his cultivation and body right now, he could already use ¡°Burning Heart¡± as his normal state without pressure and he wasn¡¯t far from using ¡°Purgatory¡± as his normal state.

    Now that he had shut off Burning Heart and Evil Soul and was not using Evil God Arts at all, his profound energy was only at the first level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... The first step of his training was to use this default form and forcibly fight Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, use thirty percent of your strength for now and see if I can take it,¡± Yun Che said as he grabbed his Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, brows furrowed.

    His goal was to be an equal match for Feng Xue¡¯er in his normal form within three years¡ªbut, that was against today¡¯s Feng Xue¡¯er. Three years from now Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength would also have grown tremendously.

    ¡°Okay, Big Brother Yun, be careful.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands danced slightly. A few dozen Phoenixes in mes danced around her body amidst their long cries before striking toward Yun Che all at once.

    Yun Che shed his sword, causing mes to explode above in the air of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice as the phoenix cries shook the sky. Within the caved space, Yun Che flipped backwards but then stiffly returned right away. Not only did his sword aura not weaken, it became even stronger... Taking thirty percent of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s strength in his normal state without using the Evil God Arts was indeed too far-fetched, but this kind of training that could push him to his limit was exactly what he wanted.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The cry of a phoenix and the might of the sword turned the surrounding fifty kilometers into and of disaster. But with the barrier that Feng Xue¡¯er had set up, it would not affect the Snow Region of Extreme Ice at all.

    And it was on this day that Yun Che officially took the first step toward his hope of reaching the God Realm.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾Thest two plot holes in the Profound Sky Continent are buried. The Blue Pole Star chapters end here.¡¿

    ¡¾Friendly reminder, a lot of people are guessing that Chu Yuechan is with the Phoenix n at the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The reason that Jasmine didn¡¯t notice it was because the phoenix barrier blocked her mind search. Even though I enjoy seeing people making the wrong guesses, I can¡¯t help but say... too naive! A tiny phoenix barrier can be an obstacle to a BIG BOSS like Jasmine who¡¯s at Divine Master Realm!?¡¿

 Chapter 932 - The Goddess Who Fell From The Sky (1)

    <strong>Chapter 932 - The Goddess Who Fell From The Sky (1)</strong>

    Six months passed in a sh.

    After Xuanyuan Wentian had been annihted, both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm eased into tranquility. All citizens of the Profound Sky Continent had long since known that the current hegemon was no longer any of the Sacred Grounds but Yun Che, the person publicly epted as the foremost person in all of history. Possessing the identities of both the Blue Wind Imperial Family¡¯s prince consort and Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Asgard Master, he caused Blue Wind Nation and Frozen Cloud Asgard to be the most supreme existences of the current era, their positions in power suppressing that of the two remaining Sacred Grounds, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce.

    The head of the continent¡¯s seven nations had naturally also changed from Divine Phoenix Nation to Blue Wind Nation. It was also under this kind of circumstance that Blue Wind Nation vastly improved and quickly rose in power while Frozen Cloud Asgard had be the holynd to all of the continent¡¯s profound practitioners. Very rarely would anyone set foot into the Snow Region of Extreme Ice but now even fewer dared to approach it.

    Within this six month period, Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s reconstruction was alreadyplete. The average strength of the current generation of Frozen Cloud disciples had surpassed thest by a great realm so the rate of efficiency in freezing naturally multiplied, causing the newly constructed Frozen Cloud Asgard to shockingly be double the size of its former self. It was just that the interior had be much simpler; ces like the Frozen End Divine Hall were fated to be unreconstructable. However, the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring had been reborn from an underground cold vein within these six months.

    To the north of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, explosions loud enough to shake the world transmitted over, even though they were separated by a phoenix barrier. With the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword in hand, Yun Che was currently in a fierce battle against Feng Xue¡¯er and today¡¯s match had alreadysted for a full six hours without any stops in between.

    Boom!!

    A Phoenix Arrow jolted the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword away and directly smashed onto Yun Che¡¯s chest, causing Yun Che to fly out like a cannonball. His back violently collided with the phoenix barrier and he didn¡¯t get up for a good while and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword also disappeared within his grasp.

    ¡°Phew... let¡¯s stop here for today.¡± After saying that, he powerlessly copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you really do progress very fast. I almost used seventy percent of my strength today,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er stated happily when shended.

    ¡°Hehe, of course. After all, I just broke through yesterday. As expected, each breakthrough within the Sovereign Profound Realm is totally different from all the previous realms.¡± Yun Che replied as he closed his eyes. Even with his dragon god physique, using a heavy sword to fight a six hour long battle caused him almost reach his limits.

    Yun Che cultivated for eight hours everyday during these six months. His innate talent was already abnormally high in the first ce and with such a perfect opponent as Feng Xue¡¯er, his profound strength had consecutively risen by four small realms... these were four small realms within the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Going from the first level of the Sovereign Profound Realm to the fifth level in half a year was a pace so fast that it was absolutely enough to be written in the annals of the Profound Sky. Even the Phoenix Soul awakened Feng Xue¡¯er and the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡¯ awakened Xia Yuanba had never achieved such a terrifying degree of progress.

    His normal state of being, which totally did not utilize the Evil God Arts, was able to match seventy percent of Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s power. If he were to battle against Xuanyuan Wential now, he hadplete confidence that he could win in the Purgatory state, without opening Rumbling Heaven or using darkness profound energy.

    Along with his growth, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix God powers had also awakened a step further. She had broken through a bottleneck that no one else on the Profound Sky Continent had ever broken through, inching her closer to the legendary divine way.

    At this time, Yun Che¡¯s Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul shed as the cold and clear voice of a girl resounded in Yun Che¡¯s mind. ¡°Asgard Master, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Feng Hengkong hase to pay a visit.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sat up on the ground, then said to Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Xue¡¯er, your royal father is here. It seems like he wasn¡¯t able to withstand not seeing you for two months and came to pay a visit.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then let¡¯s go back to Frozen Cloud Asgard. I also miss Royal Father and the others. I wonder how the construction of the new Phoenix City has fared.¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°You head back first. I just thought of something right now and I need some time to think it through.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er thought Yun Che suddenlyprehended something so she immediately nodded. ¡°Mn, I got it. Good luck, Big Brother Yun.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er left but she did not remove the phoenix barrier.

    Snow fluttered down from the sky but was kept outside by the barrier. As Yun Che sat on the ground, his gaze unceasingly flickered, as thought he was struggling with something. A good whileter, he still ended up taking a huge pitch-ck sword from the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword!

    The sword soul in the Eternal Night Devil Sword had long since died out. Aside from a faint emission of depression on the sword¡¯s body, it no longer held any might and seemed to have be apletely dead sword. However, Yun Che had constantly been smashing it with the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword during this entire period yet it still had yet to receive any scars.

    A dead sword without a sword soul or spirit, with its powerpletely depleted was still unable to be destroyed by the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword... This was still, after all, a genuine primordial devil sword. Just the quality of its material alone was something iprehensible by those in the Profound Sky Continent.

    Yun Che ced his right hand on the sword¡¯s body. As his consciousness entered the sword, thepletely profound form of a profound art projected into his mind.

    The Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night!

    In this period of time, he had always been struggling with himself about whether he should cultivate the terrifying Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night that Fen Juechen and the devilized Xuanyuan Wentian had used.

    There was no need to doubt its power.

    However, it was a devil profound art which used darkness profound energy!

    Yun Che¡¯s strongest state at the moment was precisely when he released the profound energy in the devil origin orb. The devil origin orb had merged into his profound veins yet it was still its own independent entity. Yun Che was able to transform the profound energy in the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins into the elements of water, fire, lightning, and darkness at will. However, the power within the devil origin orb could only be darkness profound energy... at the very least, Yun Che still was not able to change its attribute.

    Furthermore, the devil origin orb continuously grew by itself. Even if he didn¡¯t cultivate it, the devil origin orb would still silently strengthen, bing an even greater power... Like the dragon god bloodline he possessed, it grew denser by the day without him doing anything.

    His most powerful state was when he utilized darkness profound energy so if he added this darkness profound art on top of that...

    In fact, during this period of time, Yun Che had examined the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night inside the Eternal Devil Sword many times already. So much that it was deeply imprinted within his mind already. Even if he wanted to forget it, he would be unable to. However, he still had not started cultivating it because it was still the power of the devil path that went against the right path and Jasmine had also clearly expressed her disgust for darkness profound energy.

    Even though power was power and there was no right or wrong, a distinctive distortion did appear in the personalities of Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian who had cultivated the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night...

    He was afraid that his own personality would warp uncontrobly if he were to cultivate it... The primary reason though, was still his rejection of ¡°devils¡± deep in his heart.

    Moreover, he still warned himself many times to never use darkness profound energy in front of outsiders. Even when he was up against Xuanyuan Wentian back then, he had still released the devil origin orb¡¯s power after deliberately luring him down to the ocean depths. Since that was the case, why should he cultivate such a terrifying darkness profound art?

    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±

    Right when Yun Che was repeatedly mulling over this issue, the spirited sound of a young girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang beside his ear. Yun Che turned around and saw that Hong¡¯er had actually run over to him by herself god knew when, happily smiling at... the Eternal Night Devil Sword in his hands.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er? What¡¯d youe out for?¡± Yun Che subconsciously asked, then suddenly noticed her line of sight...

    ¡°Because I suddenly smelled something really good.¡± Hong¡¯er tender face lit up with a smile as her eyes blinked with vermillion light.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t about to...¡±

    SWOOOOSH!!

    Before Yun Che¡¯s voice had finished falling, a beam of red light suddenly shed by his eyes. His hand immediately felt lighter and the Eternal Night Devil Sword had vanished without a trace. Furthermore, Hong¡¯er had already crossed from his left to his right. She was hugging the Eternal Night Devil Sword which was much bigger than her own body and her eyes were twinkling with excitement as arge glob of saliva fell from her mouth and sshed onto the body of the sword.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, y-y-y-y-you...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes had widened fully and he rushed over anxiously and as if his butt had been set on fire. He yelled in a loud voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat that!!¡±

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAH!¡± As she saw Yun Che, who clearly looked like he wanted to snatch her ¡°food¡± away, rush over, she let out a yell of rm and quickly scampered away.

    Yun Che rushed through the air as he increased his speed to the maximum and chased after Hong¡¯er, ¡°That is a devil sword! Don¡¯t eat it! You¡¯re not allowed to eat it!!¡±

    ¡°I wanna eat it! It clearly looks very delicious!¡± As she saw Yun Che rushing towards her, Hong¡¯er hugged the Eternal Night Devil Sword in her arms and yelled. Her speed also abruptly increased several times and she practically blurred into a streak of red light, instantly leaving him far behind.

    From the very first day that he had met Hong¡¯er, Yun Che had been shocked by her speed and he was not able to catch up no matter what. But the Yun Che of today and the Yun Che of that time were practically worlds apart. His brows furrowed as opened ¡°Purgatory¡± and activated Extreme Mirage Lightning, causing his speed to instantly elerate to the point where he seemed to split space apart, leaving afterimages of light in his wake

    But the Hong¡¯er in his sights gradually grew further and further away... then even further and further away...

    Her speed was actually even faster than the fastest speed he could muster.

    Furthermore, she was even running around with the Eternal Night Devil Sword that weighed several hundred times her own body weight.

    ¡°I! #£¤%...¡± Yun Che was struckpletely dumb by this sight.

    The wildly sprinting Hong¡¯er had already left Yun Che in the dust. She raised up the Eternal Night Devil Sword and opened her mouth wide. After that, her small crystalline teeth bit down on the body of the pitch-ck de.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A huge mouth-shaped gap appeared in the body of the Eternal Night Devil Sword.

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword actually suffered the same fate as all the swords that Hong¡¯er had eaten before as she took a bite out of it.

    This was a primordial devil sword that came from the Ancient Era. A primordial devil sword that belonged to one of the kings of devilkind and it had not been broken even after enduring the Evil God¡¯s Seal whichsted a million years. It was a primordial devil sword that not even his Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword had managed to make a dent in!!

    It actually broke like a fragile biscuit underneath the might of Hong¡¯er¡¯s teeth!

    ¡°Wah! It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    How could the ¡°deliciousness¡± of a primordial devil sword bepared with other normal swords? As Hong¡¯er bit down on it, her eyes immediately sparkled like twinkling stars. She stuffed the Eternal Night Devil Sword into her cheeks as she sprinted all over the ce, gulping it down with incredibly shocking speed... No matter whether it was her running speed or her eating speed, both were so fast that they had reached the level where it shock the heavens and the earth and scare all the supernatural beings away.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had already stopped, his mouth gaping wider than a hippo¡¯s.

    Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch...

    As loud crunching sounds continued to ring through the air, the Eternal Night Devil Sword swiftly vanished into Hong¡¯er¡¯s mouth. In the short span of slightly over ten breaths, only its pitch-ck hilt was left. Hong¡¯er made a big circle in the snow as she rolled about. After that she ran back, her skirts swishing in the wind. She stood in front of Yun Che, her cheeks puffed out proudly. She continued to chew on her ¡®meal¡¯ with unbridled ecstasy as she mumbled in a muffled voice, ¡°Mm... this is really delicious... I¡¯ve nearly finished eating it, so there will be nothing I can do even if you pester me about it... Hmph, so Master was hiding something so delicious all along.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gaped at Hong¡¯er, his mouth continuing to hang wide open, refusing to close.

    The very first day he had met her, she had eaten Dragon Fault and he had been incredibly shocked at that time. But after that, he quickly grew used to it and no matter what sword she ate, he did not find it the least bit strange.

    But the Eternal Night Devil Sword... was a primordial devil sword! It was a sword from the era of the gods and devils! But it was actually... eaten up by Hong¡¯er in just two or three bites! Only its pitiful sword hilt was left!

    Pah!

    Hong¡¯er casually threw away the hilt of the sword. Her vermillion eyes faintly narrowed as she patted her little belly with a look of absolute satisfaction and joy on her face, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so full now... hm? That¡¯s weird. I suddenly feel very ufortable... Uwaaah, Master, I¡¯ve already eaten till I¡¯m full, so it¡¯s about time for me to obediently go back to sleep now.¡±

    Hong¡¯er gave a huge yawn and a streak of ck light which she did not notice shed in the depths of her eyes. After that, she ignored Yun Che and morphed back into a streak of red light and flew into the Sky Poison Pearl. She rushed into the little bed that she had ¡®seized¡¯ from Jasmine and swiftly fell asleep.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand and pressed it against his forehead before he could finallye back to his senses.

    Hong¡¯er this little rascal... Just what kind of monster was she!?

    Oh right! Hong¡¯er had just eaten the Eternal Night Devil Sword... Would the Heaven Smiting Devil Sword change in any noticeable way because of that?

    With a single thought, Yun Che directly summoned out the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. He did not care if Hong¡¯er had just sunk into deep sleep as he swiftly thrust his hands outwards.

    The huge vermillion sword appeared high in the air as Yun Che extended his hands to grab the hilt of the sword. But just as he was about to lift it up, he felt as if both of his arms were suddenly bearing the weight of a gigantic mountain as they abruptly plunged downwards.

    BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer fiercely smashed into the ground below Yun Che¡¯s feet. The phoenix barrier that surrounded him instantly copsed as the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice shook violently.

    Yun Che firmly grasped the hilt of his sword. All of the veins on his arms bulged against his skin and even his face had gone entirely green.

 Chapter 933 - The Goddess Who Fell From The Sky (2)

    <b>Chapter 933 - The Goddess Who Fell From The Sky (2)</b>

    Yun Che¡¯s whole body stretched taut as he gritted his teeth tightly. He had to use all of his strength to keep his body from sinking and not dropping his Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword.

    This weight...

    Yun Che exhaled abruptly and then amidst a sudden muffled sound, his lower bodypletely sunk into the ground. However, he didn¡¯t lift the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword up at all.

    Every time Hong¡¯er consumed a sword, the sword force, weight and power of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword would grow ordingly. So far, Hong¡¯er had already eaten five Tyrant Profound swords, twenty-seven Emperor Profound swords, and a few hundred Sky Profound swords along with many different kinds of profound crystals.

    There were already very few Sky Profound swords and Emperor Profound swords in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm, Tyrant Profound swords were even more rare and precious. Five Tyrant Profound swords and twenty-seven Emperor Profound swords; these two numbers were enough to pale the faces of Sacred Ground level profound practitioners. Hong¡¯er used a short few years of time to stomach nearly half of the top grade profound swords in the two continents.

    This was what created the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword that fought Xuanyuan Wentian.

    When Hong¡¯er ate the Eternal Night Devil Sword, the change in the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword actually surpassed all of its previous growth!

    Yun Che had already poured all of his strength into his arms but he still wasn¡¯t able to lift it. At the moment, it was difficult to just grab onto the hilt and not let fall... and because of this, the Heaven Smiting Sword of today had to at least be a frightening five million kilograms.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    Yun Che opened his Purgatory gate and his profound energy instantly grew. He roared deeply and then was finally able to raise the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. His entire body flew into the air and he swung his sword forward.

    Boom¡ª

    This sword strike was an incredibly in swing, one without any profound arts or profound skills, but at that instant, a sword force that made even Yun Che gasp in shock fell upon him. Five kilometers of space in front of the tip of the sword immediately copsed. The ground was churned high up into the sky and thenpletely disappeared in the copsed void.

    Yun Che¡¯s whole body was stunned in ce. The power of this sword made him stare nkly and he couldn¡¯t recover from the surprise; he didn¡¯t even dare to brandish it a second time.

    Merely a casual strike caused such might and power. If he used all of his power to attack... even if Xuanyuan Wentian was shrouded within, he would lose at least half of his life before such a terrifying sword force.

    It was just that an iparablyrge consumption of power was apanied by this might. Even though he only swung the sword once, it made Yun Che¡¯s arms slightly numb. On top of that, even though he was still in the state of Purgatory, the terrifying weight still lingered on his arms.

    Even if he was in his best state, he would probably be out of strength if he swung the sword a few dozen times in a row.

    The Eternal Night Devil Sword... it was, after all, a primordial devil sword. A sword that was at the level of devils. Even though it was now a dead sword, the energy that it converted after Hong¡¯er had eaten it was still far beyond the swords in the ne of the Profound Sky Continent. The consequence of Hong¡¯er eating the Eternal Night Devil Sword was turning the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword into apletely different sword. This kind of might was obviouslypletely out of the category of Sovereign Profound artifacts and was not something that a ne like the Profound Sky Continent could judge.

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    Hong¡¯er was sound asleep in the jewel on the handle of the sword. The shocking movement just now didn¡¯t wake her. Yun Che put away the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. He reached out to swipe the cold sweat on his forehead before finally taking a deep, long breath.

    ¡°It looks like it will take a really long time for me to get use to its weight and force again,¡± Yun Che said to himself. At the same time he also thought that if one day he could control the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword in its current state freely in his normal form, then he ought to be ready to truly step into the divine way.

    After a fierce battle with Feng Xue¡¯er and that sword just now, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was heavily depleted. He sat on the floor to rest for a good while, then stood up and directly walked slowly back to Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Frozen Cloud Asgard was quiet and deserted as always. After all these years of difficult times, Frozen Cloud Asgard finally weed its new birth. Half a yearter, when everything hadpletely calmed down, they would also start to begin preparing to take in new disciples.

    High above the skies beyond anyone¡¯s perception, a pair of icy eyes that were like a quiet spring was silently watching the newly born Frozen Cloud Asgard amidst the snow. She was dressed in white clothes that resembled snow. Her whole body was shrouded in dreamy mist and her face could not clearly be seen. Only a glimpse of a silhouette, that was ethereal like a fairy but also graceful like a phantom, could be caught by the eye.

    A blue clothed girl with an exquisite figure was next to her. The girl looked like she was only eighteen or neen years old. Her eyes were like ice crystals, her face resembled the first snow, and what surrounded her were floating ice spirits even more transparent than the world¡¯s purest crystals . She wrapped her hands around the white clothed female¡¯s arms as though she was holding onto her carefully.

    ¡°Master, the appearance of Frozen Cloud Asgard seems to bepletely different from before. Did this disciple remember wrongly?¡± The blue clothed girl was also looking at the Frozen Cloud Asgard below them as she asked in confusion.

    ¡°No.¡± The white clothed female whispered, ¡°Not only Frozen Cloud Asgard, the aura of the elements here has also gone through a great change... cough cough, looks like, Frozen Cloud Asgard had gone through an even greater disaster afterwards and waspletely destroyed. Then, after that, it had been reborn... cough, cough cough...¡±

    The voice of the white clothed female was very soft and it faintly revealed her frailty. There were many painful coughs in between her few words. Enshrouded by mist, the paleness from the sickness seeped through her snowy face.

    The blue clothed girl said softly, ¡°Over these years, this disciple has apanied Master here three times and we see apletely different Frozen Cloud Asgard each. Looks like Frozen Cloud Asgard had always suffered setbacks during all these years.¡±

    ¡°The worst is over. This time, not only are they reborn, there are big changes in the aura of many of the disciples. The Frozen Cloud Asgard from now will only be more prosperous. Cough... all of this, is thanks to the new Asgard Master. No wonder the previous Asgard Mistress would be willing to break the tradition and pass the position to a man,¡± the white clothed woman said slowly. Everytime she coughed, her aura weakened a little bit more.

    ¡°Yes,pared tost time, their aura is a lot stronger. Master can also finally have peace of mind. Frozen Cloud Asgard is really lucky to be kept in Master¡¯s mind.¡± The blue clothed girl turned her cheek, ¡°Master, we have already seen a result better than the one predicted. Can we return now? The aura in this world is too contaminated. If we stay here for too long, it will worsen your condition."

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± The white clothed female covered her mouth and when her fingers left her lips, there was a slight stain of red blood on the center of her palms. She clutched her snowy hands and covered the bloodstains. Looking below to the edgeless snow region, she said softly, ¡°Xian, stay with me here a little bit longer this time.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The blue clothed girl looked at her with surprise.

    The white clothed female¡¯s gaze slightly dimmed and blurred like mist. ¡°After looking back at my entire lifetime¡¯s rise and fall, it was actually here, where I had lost my memory and my divine power, that I was the most happy and at peace. In the years since I¡¯ve returned to the Snow Song Realm, this damaged life of mine once more struggled on death¡¯s door for a millennium and there was not one day when I was genuinely happy.¡±

    ¡°All these years, Ice Phoenix Pce used countless precious treasures to forcefully lengthen the life of a person bound for death. I understand that they are still respectful toward me, but that is only because of Big Sister. I know everything what they think and say behind my back.¡± The white clothed female closed her icy eyelids. ¡°Before leaving this time, I have already left myst words to Big Sister: My time is up. I will choose where I want most to be myst resting ce. Do not look for me.¡±

    "And here, might just be most suitable as myst resting ce.¡±

    ¡°Mas... ter...¡± The blue clothed girl didn¡¯t cry or yell because of these words. Her eyes filled with tears as she she lowered her head and started sobbing. She knew... everyone knew, that it was already a great miracle that she had made it till today.

    At this moment, their bodies were close together and she was able to clearly feel how withered her life force was.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± The white clothed female said softly. Her eyes were crystal clear with no emotions... because she was already indifferent to life and death.

    Yun Che approached on foot from the north and was finally back to the main entrance of Frozen Cloud Asgard. In front of him, Su Ling¡¯er suddenly stuck her head out, and smiled yfully at him, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re finally back. Come quick, I brought you something delicious.¡±

    ¡°Pastries!¡± Sniffing the smell that was in his nose, Yun Che¡¯s eyes brightened as he walked quickly next to Su Ling¡¯er.

    The two of them leaned again an ice wall and sat on the fluffy snow. Su Ling¡¯er used her slender hands to feed Yun Che one by one, smiled and watched him swallowed them one after another.

    The profound formation that connected the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm was right in front of Frozen Cloud Asgard. During the day when Yun Che was at Frozen Cloud Asgard, Su Ling¡¯er and the others would also often follow him. Watching Yun Che finishing thest pastry, she used her finger to gently wipe the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth, and asked, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, has Little Demon Empress Sis still not agreed to the treatment?¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± Yun Che took a deep breath and said in low-spirits, ¡°Not only did she not agree to it, I proposed it to her twice this time. The first time she scolded me and the second time she almost beat me up... I thought about her personality a long time ago. It must be difficult for her to ept this weird kind of treatment so I allowed you to live at the Demon Imperial Pce a few months earlier but the result was still the same.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, with someone noble and proud like Little Demon Empress Sis, it is a bit difficult to make her ept it. Even I was surprised at first,¡± Su Ling¡¯er held up her cheeks with her hands and looked like she was trying hard to think.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you seem to... not oppose it,¡± Yun Che moved his face close to Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s ears and said whileughing mischievously, ¡°Do you not feel... embarrassed at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Su Ling¡¯er giggled, her cheeks were still a bit flushed, ¡°If it was someone else, even though a medical practitioner¡¯s heavenlyw is to save lives, I might really not be able to do it. But Little Demon Empress Sis is not the same. She is Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s woman. After all...¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice became softer, ¡°I have served Big Brother Yun Che with Little Demon Empress Sis that many times, why is she still so determined to refuse? Does she not like me?¡±

    ¡°Uh... of course not. Now in all of Demon Imperial City, who doesn¡¯t like Ling¡¯er? With her personality, if she epted easily I would instead feel strange about it. Sigh, what should I do... Mn, what if Xue¡¯er and I knock her out together and then... that doesn¡¯t seem to work...¡±

    ¡°Then how about this,¡± Su Ling¡¯er seemed to have thought of something and her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up slightly, ¡°Let me go convince Little Demon Empress Sis myself.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going?¡± Yun Che was stunned.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Su Ling¡¯er smiled mysteriously. ¡°I think regarding to this matter, it would probably be better if I say it face to face to Little Demon Empress Sis. Even though normally Little Demon Empress Sis is most obedient to Big Brother Yun Che, about this... it is uncertain.¡±

    ¡°I will go now.¡± Su Ling¡¯er stood up and then ran over to the teleportation formation. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,e back early before the sky gets dark. There might be good news!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened a little, reached out to scratch his nose and said to himself, ¡°Will this really be alright?¡±

 Chapter 934 - The Goddess Who Fell From The Sky (3)

    <b>Chapter 934 - The Goddess Who Fell From The Sky (3)</b>

    Yun Che rose. Just as he was about to return to Frozen Cloud Asgard, his footsteps suddenly halted as he looked at the sky with furrowed brows.

    The sky above the Snow Region of Extreme Ice was a stretch of whiteness without any hint of color. He immediately lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Did I sense wrongly?¡±

    He had a faint feeling that he was being watched from up above just a moment ago... and it was more than one pair of eyes.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Up in the far reaches of the sky, a blue clothed girl eximed in shock, ¡°Could he... have sensed us just now? No, no, no. How could he possibly have sensed our auras?¡±

    ¡°...¡± A hint of shock shed through the eyes of the white clothed female as she said softly, ¡°His cultivation level has actually advanced this fast.¡±

    ¡°Fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... that¡¯s really fast.¡± The blue clothed girl was even more surprised. ¡°He was only at the Emperor Profound Realm when west came here.¡±

    ¡°Master, this disciple remembers that you once said that the highest cultivation realm reached in this world was the Sovereign Profound Realm. Even if it were someone with the highest innate talent here, they would still need to cultivate for several hundred years or even more to order to attain such a realm and the shortest time possible would still require tens of years. Why has he suddenly reached this realm when not even two years have passed... could he not be the same person we sawst time?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The white clothed female was silent for a long time.

    Once he opened the ice gate, the exquisite figure of a beauty bounced over. Feng Hanyue, who had just made a breakthrough was so ted that she resembled a snow sprite. When she saw Yun Che, her eyes lit up as she yelled, ¡°Asgard Master, have you seen Hanxue?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Senior Sister Hanyue. Aren¡¯t you always stuck together with Senior Sister Hanxue everyday? Why have you suddenly lost her today?¡± Yun Che asked with a beaming smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s junior master, junior master.¡± Feng Hanyue quietly uttered a protest that she had not used for a long time. Then, her tone of voice instantly became more chipper. ¡°Because in these two days that I¡¯ve been in closed-door training, I¡¯ve sessfully made a breakthrough. This way, I¡¯m higher than Hanxue by another level now, hehehehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che eximed, ¡°Senior Sister Hanyue is so amazing. You¡¯ve actually already reached the fourth level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, you¡¯re about to catch up to Senior Master Yueli.¡±

    Feng Hanyue radiated even brighter when she received Yun Che¡¯s praise. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s only natural. I can¡¯t possibly lose to my senior sisters. But then again, all this is due to Asgard Master¡¯s contribution. If not for Asgard Master, it probably would¡¯ve been hard for me to even be a Throne.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously due to Senior Sister Hanyue¡¯s high innate talent. I only helped a little,¡± Yun Che replied modestly. As he inched closer to Feng Hanyue with a lewd smile, he stealthily extended his demonic ws. ¡°Since Senior Sister Hanyue¡¯s profound strength has progress this fast, let me see if your chest has be even bigger.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Hanyue pouted with disdain. Just as she was about to run away, her soft jade body had already been embraced by Yun Che. She panicked then hung her head and said timidly, ¡°Asgard Master is so bad... but... but you can only touch a little...¡±

    ¡°Alright, only a little.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hands came up from her waist and directly grabbed her silky breasts. Even though they were separated by ayer of snow robes, he secretly used some force and his fingers sank deeply into a mass of smooth and delicate pastry.

    As a small moan spilled from her nervous lips. Instead of leaving her breasts, those demonic hands willfully grabbed and kneaded them into all sorts of charming shapes.

    ¡°Asgard Master, you promised... to only touch a little... ah...¡± Feng Hanyue said with a startled cry. Her beautiful face gradually became a deeper shade of pink as her eyes began to ze over.

    ¡°Right, only a little. My hands haven¡¯t left yet so it still is considered touching only a little,¡± Yun Che exined with iparable seriousness as his wicked hands willfully vited the forbidden area of the pure girl who resembled a snow lotus.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡± In the distant skies, the blue clothed girl let out a startled cry as her cheeks instantly flushed red. ¡°Wh-wh-wh... what is he doing!? H-h-h-he¡¯s actually bullying that girl, he¡¯s a bad person! Vulgar! Shameless! T-too hateful!¡±

    As the blue clothed girl cursed, she quickly turned around and covered her eyes with her hands.

    ¡°...¡± The white clothed female¡¯s crescent brows knitted and she also turned her face away but her voice was still as cold as before. ¡°All of the experts in the world are fascinated by the profound way, so much so that they are even willing to curb their desires just for a chance at greatness. But he, who acts without restraint, without the slightest control or suppression of his desires, actually could advance to such a realm...¡±

    ¡°Master, that isn¡¯t the most important point. He... he¡¯s obviously just a lowly person! This kind of person... how can he be Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Asgard Master?¡± The blue clothed girl vigorously shook her head. Her impression of Yun Che fell astronomically. Yun Che instantly went from a good person who had saved Frozen Cloud Asgard to a despicable, shameless, lowly person.

    Before Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s northern gates, Feng Hanyue¡¯s entire bodypletelyid atop Yun Che¡¯s chest as she incessantly moaned whilecking the power to resist.

    ¡°Cough, Asgard Master.¡±

    Murong Qianxue¡¯s clear and cold voice came from Yun Che¡¯s rear. Like lightning, Yun Che¡¯s hands moved away from Feng Hanyue¡¯s body andnded behind him. He turned around with a grave, dignified face which exuded calm and projected the mighty presence of an Asgard Master. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Senior Master Murong, what is the matter?¡±

    If this wasn¡¯t the first time Murong Qianxue identally came across his perfectly smooth conversion in these series of movements along with the change in expression, she certainly would believe herself to be seeing things. She replied without any change in expression, ¡°Asgard Master, Youyu and Lingxue have broken through to the Emperor Profound Realm. Aside from Qingyue, they are the first disciples of this generation to sessfully be Thrones. In order for them to stabilize their foundation, we¡¯ll have to trouble Asgard Master to help temper their bodies in the Frozen Cloud Wintry Spring.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Yun Che revealed praise as he smiled and nodded his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s start that in two hours so they have time to prepare themselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Asgard Master.¡± Murong Qianxue nced at Feng Hanyue and said, ¡°Hanyue, Hanxue was just looking for you. She ought to still be in the new Snow Congealing Hall right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I... I¡¯ll go look for her immediately.¡± Feng Hanyue hurriedly ran off... The instant she passed by Murong Qianxue¡¯s side, Murong Qianxue¡¯s red at her with a half-indignant half-helpless expression. As for Feng Hanyue, she secretly stuck her tongue out at her.

    ¡°T-t-temper bodies!?¡± In the skies above, the blue clothed girl who buried her face in her hands had heard everything from below. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she let out a startled cry and stammered, ¡°T-tempering bodies requires the entire... h-h-he... why would they let him... let a man like him help them temper their bodies! Ahhhh!! As expected, he really is a hateful, shameless, lowly person! Frozen Cloud Asgard is full of women, he¡¯s... he¡¯s going to bully all of them! Master¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard, how can... how can...¡±

    ¡°Master, do you want this disciple to down there and beat him up? He... he¡¯s too repulsive!¡± The blue clothed girl was nearly driven mad. This was the first time she had seen such a shameless, vulgar scene which sullied her eyes and toppled her three views... this was even more hateful than those people from the me God Realm.

    ¡°...¡± The white clothed female let out a faint sigh. It was unknown what she was sighing about. She slowly turned around and then said softly, ¡°Xian, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Go?¡± The blue clothed girl was stunned.

    ¡°This ce... I can finally stop worrying about it now.¡± The white clothed female closed her eyes. ¡°As for thest ce, I wish to have a look at the Cold Star Realm again.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± The blue clothed girl¡¯s limpid eyes suffused with mist once more. She only gently nodded, ¡°The Dimensional Jade ought to have enough power to go to the Cold Star Realm once. This disciple... this disciple will immediately head there with Master.¡±

    The blue clothed girl shifted to the side, as though she did not have the heart to give the white clothed female¡¯s deathly paleplexion another nce. When she extended both hands, a jade colored round stone slowly appeared. She closed her eyes and a mysterious power silently circted. The round stone immediately released a dim radiance as a bizarre profound formation slowly spreaded out.

    ¡°Cough, cough cough...¡±

    The white clothed female let out painful coughs as her jade hands pressed at her chest. At the same time, scarlet blood instantly gushed from the corner of her mouth, dyeing the chest area of her snowy clothes. It was this smear of blood which caused thest faint color on her face to disappear, leaving barely any color behind. The light in her icy eyes quickly dulled as her body, which had been enshrouded by icy mist, violently swayed. Then, after losing the power to stay afloat, she fell.

    ¡°M-Master!!¡±

    The sound of something falling behind her made the blue clothed girl turn around, then pale with fright. She wanted to pounce forward to retrieve her master but the Dimensional Jade in front of her had just opened halfway and forcibly pulled her into ce. The blue clothed girl was as impatient as fire as she acted in a flurry. It was only after several breathster, when the Dimensional Jade¡¯s power withdrew, that she charged straight down with an rmed cry and at this point, the white clothed female had already dropped quite far...

    Just as Yun Che stepped into Frozen Cloud Asgard, he suddenly sensed an abnormal aura rapidly approaching from the far reaches of the sky. He promptly raised his head and astonishingly saw a snowy figure straight above him, that blended in with the snow-filled sky, falling rapidly.

    Even though it was still far away, with Yun Che¡¯s eyesight, he instantly recognized that it was clearly a woman¡¯s silhouette!

    Moreover, the aura of her strength and life force were distinctively weak beyondpare.

    What was going on? This was the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, how could there be someone falling down from the sky above the Snow Region of Extreme Ice?

    Even though he questioned that in his mind, Yun Che still flew up in the very first moment and dashed over, firmly catching the snowy silhouette that had been in mid fall.

    As the ice-cold, flower-like soft body of a woman fell into his embrace, a pale face entered his eyes, leaving him dazzled.

    The woman in his embrace seemed to be a fairy of peerless beauty who hade from the peak of an ice mountain. Her snowy flesh shone with the luster of ice and seemed to glow with an almost transparent jade light. Though herplexion was incredibly pale and the pain in her face had yet to dissolve, her beauty was still one that even the best painting in the world would find hard to portray. The eyes beneath her slightly knitted slender brows were closed and her full, snow-white lips were slightly opened... she had alreadypletely lost consciousness.

    Yun Che nkly looked at her for a good while before his face abruptly changed...

    Poison!?

    There was an acute poison in her body! And this toxin hadpletely infiltrated her life vein, profound veins, bone marrow, and even her soul body!

    ¡°Master!!¡± The terribly panicked voice of a girl quickly approached from above Yun Che. Before he had yet to raise his head, a blue figure had alreadynded before him like a stream of light. ¡°Y-y-y-you lowly person, hurry up and release my Master!!¡±

 Chapter 935 - Mu Xiaolan

    <b>Chapter 935 - Mu Xian</b>

    The speed of the figure before him was fast to the point where it shocked him. Yun Che nked for a moment when he saw that what appeared before him was actually a girl not more than twenty dressed in luxurious blue clothes.

    At his current height of attainment, he was well aware of every peak expert in the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm. As for the girl before his eyes, the speed with which she arrived previously was enough to shock him and even her profound strength aura was something he found unfathomable... at the very least, it had to be higher than the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    With such an age paired with such a cultivation level, her name ought to shake the world, yet he had actually never seen her before.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Che furrowed his brows.

    ¡°You... hurry up and release my Master!¡± The blue clothed girl was so anxious that she nearly started crying. She had just personally witnessed the evil deeds of the man before her and now the esteemed master she respected the most was actually locked within this evil man¡¯s embrace. This was a tremendous profanity that was simply uneptable, simply unforgivable!

    ¡°Master?¡± Yun Che lowered his to look at the white clothed female with closed eyes who had lost consciousness. Instead of loosening his grasp, he tightened his embrace. ¡°Answer me first, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Y-y-you!¡± Yun Che¡¯s action caused the blue clothed girl to turn pale. She took a fierce step forward but then immediately retrieved it... Her master was in Yun Che¡¯s embrace, weak to the point of having lost consciousness and had no power to resist anything. Even if she was even more anxious and hated him so much that her teeth went numb, she still wouldn¡¯t dare to act without thinking. ¡°Y-you... hurry up and let my Master go. Or else... or else I won¡¯t be polite! I¡¯m warning you right now, I¡¯m really strong!¡±

    The blue clothed girl¡¯s continuous shouts had long since rmed the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard. Celestial figures danced behind him as Feng Xue¡¯er, Murong Qianxue and the rest all rapidly flew over,nding behind Yun Che.

    ¡°Asgard Master, what has happened?¡± Murong Qianxue nced at the blue clothed girl before them, then looked at the white clothed female in Yun Che¡¯s embrace who had an incredibly weak aura. Her crescent brows raised. ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun. She... seems...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er detected the unusual condition of the white clothed female in Yun Che¡¯s arms. Her life force was already weak to the point where she could possibly lose her life.

    ¡°She¡¯s been poisoned and it¡¯s an extremely terrifying poison at that,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice... The dreadful poison that the white clothed female was infected with was one he had never seen before. Even though it fell short of Jasmine¡¯s Absolute God ying Poison, its terror definitely still surpassed all the poison Yun Che had seen in this world.

    What was even more terrifying was that the poison she had been infected with had spread throughout her entire body, infiltrating every corner of it. It had evenpletely fused with her life force and profound strength... it was obvious that she had been poisoned a long time ago. At this point in time, it was already toote. Even if this poison¡¯s antidote were to be found or if one used a strong enough profound energy to disperse the poison, there was no hope in saving her life.

    Unless it was... the Sky Poison Pearl.

    When he muttered that, Yun Che¡¯s left hand had already begun to silently gather the power of the Rage God. At present, he had to forcefully replenish her life force. Even if he directly purified the toxin, it would only quicken her death.

    The blue clothed girl became panicked even more after rming this many people. She frantically shouted, ¡°You all... give me back my Master! Or else, I really will...¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master, who are they? Why would they appear here?¡± Mu Lanyi asked. The current Frozen Cloud Asgard was already different from the past. No one would enter the Snow Region of Extreme Ice without thought.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Che shook his head. He held the white clothed female in one hand as he gently pressed his left hand, which was condensed with the power of the Rage God, onto her chest. The rich power of heaven and earth immediately rushed into her life vein along with a bit of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying power.

    If he wanted to save her life, he had to help stabilize her vitality before cleansing her life vein little by little with the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Che¡¯s action caused the blue clothed girl to yell in surprise, ¡°Y-you lowly man, get you filthy hands off my Master¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Little miss.¡± Murong Qianxue took a step forward with an indignant expression on her face. ¡°We can put the matter of you trespassing on our Snow Region of Extreme Ice for now but if you dare be this respectful to our Asgard Master, don¡¯t me us for not being polite!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The blue clothed girl was both anxious and angry. She pointed at Feng Hanyue, who was beside Murong Qianxue and stated, ¡°Am I wrong? He¡¯s obviously just a lowly person. Just before, I personally saw him touching her... her breasts! Pooh pooh pooh, that was unbearably vulgar!¡±

    Frozen Cloud girls. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah? Big Sister, Asgard Master was bullying you again?¡± Feng Hanxue said in shock.

    ¡°Stop... stop talking!¡± Feng Hanyue covered her face with her hands.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Even if Yun Che¡¯s skin was a thick as a city¡¯s wall, being ¡°exposed¡± in front of everyone was something he couldn¡¯t withstand. With a solemn face, he slowly stated, ¡°The consequences of your words will be very serious.¡±

    As he said that, Yun Che used slightly more force on the hand that had been pressing on the white clothed female¡¯s chest. Along with the pressure on her snowy clothes, the outline of two erect, perfectly round moons that released a holy charm could be distinctly seen.

    ¡°Y-y-you.. Let go of my Master!¡± The blue clothed girl¡¯s mind had long wanted to split Yun Che into several pieces and now shepletely exploded due to Yun Che¡¯s current actions. With a furious shout, she flew up and charged straight for Yun Che... The instant she flew, a faint blue colored ball of profound energy silently erupted from her body.

    ¡°How dare you!?¡± Murong Qianxue¡¯s slender brows wrinkled as cold energy congealed in her her jade hands. Her hands became two streaks of deep blue as she weed the blue clothed girl.

    ¡°Senior Master Murong, dodge!¡±

    As soon as Murong Qianxue rose, the Yun Che behind her suddenly roared... The instant the profound energy on the blue clothed girl¡¯s body burst, Yun Che¡¯splexion changed. Even though the other party only released a bit of her profound strength, the spiritual pressure it contained was clearly strong to the point of abnormality.

    In that instant, it gave Yun Che¡¯s soul a suppressive feeling that was not inferior to Xuanyuan Wentian in his peak condition!!

    This kind of power was simply not something Murong Qianxue was able to withstand. If the blue clothed girl did not withdraw her hand andpletely smashed it onto Murong Qianxue, Murong Qianxue would be destined for death.

    Yun Che no longer cared about anything else. He didn¡¯t even have time to let go of the white clothed female as he used Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to instantly dash in front of Murong Qianxue. He released all the profound energy in his body and forcibly pushed her away as he weed the blue clothed girl¡¯s attack with his left hand.

    Bang!!

    Boom

    Yun Che¡¯s hand made contact with the blue light... that blue light was extremely soft and it seemed especially gentle, so much that it even gave off a bit of an illusory feeling. However, in a split second, it released an extremely terrifying power. Yun Che let out a dull groan as he was shot flying. When hended, he slid back for almost three hundred meters beforeing to a halt. His left hand slightly shivered with numbness.

    As for the ce where their powers collided, space hadpletely caved in. A ravine that was several tens of meters long was split open before instantly expanding a few kilometers outwards, drawing a thick ck scar on the Snow Region¡¯s originally snow filled surface.

    ¡°Asgard Master!!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!!¡±

    Toward this scene and this kind of oue, everyone present... including Yun Che himself was caught by surprise. Feng Xue¡¯er and all of the Frozen Cloud females hurried sped to Yun Che¡¯s side amidst their shocked cries.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Che stood up and lightly sucked in a breath of air, his browspletely sunk.

    As for Feng Xue¡¯er and the Frozen Clouddies, the way they looked at the blue clothed girl had already changed. Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was publicly acknowledged to be the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s best... and he was even the unprecedented foremost person in all of history. He alone could easily trample the Sacred Grounds who once held the position of the continent¡¯s top power.

    However, when Yun Che faced off against that blue clothed girl earlier, the one who held the advantage was actually that blue clothed girl... and it was even an obvious advantage. The faint blue light, which seemed to possess hardly any power, had almost cracked open the entire Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    ¡°How about it, do you see my power now!?¡± The blue clothed girl swiftly approached with an arrogant tone of voice. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid that I would injure Master, I would¡¯ve snapped off both of those hands that vited her! Hurry up and obediently release my Master and then scram. Else... else... else... you all know the consequences!¡±

    Even though arrogance was spread across the blue clothed girl¡¯s face, she was secretly shocked... Weird, his profound strength is only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Thatst strike should¡¯ve left him half dead so I could directly snatch Master back right after but he actually... seems to not be injured at all?

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jun Lianqie said sharply.

    Yun Che handed the white clothed female to Feng Xue¡¯er and shook his numb left hand. He slowly advanced and said in a low voice. ¡°It looks like I have to properly educate you today.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Big Brother Yun!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er hurriedly reached out a hand to stop him. She gently shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t. If you use all your power, the new Frozen Cloud Asgard that had been rebuilt with great effort would be destroyed again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s footsteps immediately paused.

    ¡°Besides, this little sister doesn¡¯t seem to have any evil intentions, she¡¯s actually kind of cute. She seems like she really just wants her Master back.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er nced at the white clothed female and then suddenlyughed. ¡°Big Brother Yun, it can¡¯t be that you feel that her Master is pretty and can¡¯t bear to part with her, right?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with that woman.¡± Yun Che slightly gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°This girl who came from who knows where suddenly appears and actually... actually dares to sully my great Asgard Master name! Simply unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Feng Xue¡¯erughed with covered lips.

    ¡°Hey! Are you guys even listening to me!?¡± the blue clothed girl asked impatiently. ¡°Hurry up and release my Master! Or else... I really will make a move.¡±

    Yun Che no longer came closer. Instead, he took a step back, reached out his hand, spreading it across the front of the white clothed female¡¯s chest andughed. ¡°What if I still don¡¯t feel like it?¡±

    ¡°Y-you!¡± After helplessly seeing Yun Che¡¯s hands right at the white clothed female¡¯s chest area with his palm nearly touching the breasts beneath the snowy clothes, the eyes of the blue clothed girl burned with rage as all the profound energy in her body went into turmoil. ¡°You bastard, you hateful, despicable, shameless, low person!! I... I really will get angry!!¡±

    Her vocabry list of curses was exceedingly short and it only amounted to those few words. That joined with the way she looked when she was yelling... even though she was extremely serious and was cursing quite angrily, there didn¡¯t seem to be any power behind it. Forget about making the other party angry, if any other person were to face this, they would evenugh out loud.

    However, her ¡°anger¡± was indeed real. She stretched out a hand and a blue light shed within her palm. A snowstorm suddenly emerged out of the blue and covered Murong Qianxue, the person closest to her. Following the howling of the snow, the snowstorm instantly picked up Murong Qianxue and immediately swept her beside the blue clothed girl.

    Ding!!

    Cold light shed. Murong Qianxue¡¯s body was instantly covered with ayer of weak, blue light and all the profound strength in her body was firmly sealed. The blue clothed girl grabbed Murong Qianxue¡¯s arm as she red at Yun Che. ¡°Hurry up and give me back my Master or else I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll...¡±

    She did her best to appear vicious but her voice still trembled slightly as deep nervousness clearly flickered in her eyes... As a kidnapper, she was even more nervous than the kidnapped person.

    ¡°Little miss,¡± Compared to the blue clothed girl¡¯s evident panic, Yun Che was actually calm as he slowly stated, ¡°Let me earnestly warn you of two things. One, I really hate it when others threaten me. Up to this day, all those that threatened my people would suffer someparatively grave consequences. Two, the reason why I haven¡¯t given you your so-called Master back yet is because I was saving her. She has been poisoned for several years and she nearly lost her life just now. The reason why I pressed my hand on her body was to give her energy to replenish her life force while also expelling the poison. If not, she would¡¯ve lost her life just now. I¡¯d reckon that I¡¯m the only person in this world who has the ability to save her. If I return her to you, she will staypletely incurable.¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re lying!¡± How could the blue clothed girl believe that? ¡°The me poison that Master was infected by couldn¡¯t even be cured by the Great Realm... there can¡¯t possibly be a way to cure it. Not only are you low and hateful, you¡¯re also a big liar! I¡¯m not stupid enough to believe you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was without words.

    ¡°Hurry up and give me my Master or else... or else...¡± The blue clothed girl reach out her hand, condensed a shining icicle and pointed it at Murong Qianxue.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che helplessly rolled his eyes and said to Feng Xue¡¯er. ¡°Xue¡¯er, give her her Master then.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er gave a light push. In the next instant, as though she had been carried by a soft wind, the unconscious white clothed female slowly floated toward the blue clothed girl.

    The blue clothed girl quickly stepped forward and firmly hugged onto the white clothed female. Then, she retreated tens of meters back before finally rxing. She lifted her hand to undo the restriction on Murong Qianxue and quickly said a few words. ¡°Alright... let me say this first, I¡¯m not a bad person. Everything I did was forced by that lowly man... I¡¯ve never done this kind of thing before, okay.¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to nder our Asgard Master like this again,¡± Murong Qianxue said coldly. This blue clothed girl possessed terrifying profound strength... but she unexpectedly did not make anyone feel the slightest bit afraid.

    Even though... some of Asgard Master¡¯s actions were indeed improper, other people aren¡¯t allowed to talk about him in that way!

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not like what I said was wrong,¡± the blue clothed girl muttered in a small voice. At this time, she suddenly felt the white clothed female in her arms slightly stir before slowly opening her eyes. Although she was expressionless, her eyes were still as beautiful as dreamy stars.

    ¡°Master!¡± The blue clothed girl shouted in surprised. Then, she said fearfully, ¡°Master, h-how are you? Please don¡¯t have anything happen to you. You almost scared me to death before, uuu...¡±

    As she said that, the blue clothed girl was already crying uncontrobly.

    The white clothed female¡¯s chest slightly moved as she said softly, ¡°Xian... did you feed me something?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The blue clothed girl was stunned. ¡°I... didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t give Master anything to eat. Master suddenly fell from the sky earlier and then passed out. Then... Master woke up just now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The white clothed female¡¯s eyes shed with dee bewilderment and surprise. She said softly, ¡°When I lost conscious, my life energy was already depleted. I would undoubtedly die in the next thirty breaths and never wake up again... Why would I reawaken... the poison in my life vein has weakened by a full thirty percent...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The blue clothed girl was stunned in ce.

    ¡°Was I... saved by... an expert...¡± The white clothed female¡¯s voice gradually weakened as her eyes finally saw that there were others around them. But before they had yet to catch them clearly, her eyes misted over and she lost conscious once more.

    ¡°Master! Master!¡± The blue clothed girl anxiously cried.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, Senior Master Murong, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve worn myself out for the day so I ought to get a good rest.¡± Yun Che swung his arms as he turned around and tookrge steps toward Frozen Cloud Asgard. ¡°Forget about this random girl who came out of nowhere, let her do whatever she wants.¡±

    The blue clothed girl kneeled before her ¡°Master¡± and stared nkly for a good while. She thought about what he had said earlier, then suddenly turned around to look at Yun Che and yelled excitedly, ¡°Wait! Hey you, wait! D-d-do you really have a way to save my Master?¡±

    ¡°Owah.¡± Yun Che yawned and even stretched his body. He did not stop his steps nor did he turn his head around; it was as if he didn¡¯t hear her yelling at him.

 Chapter 936 - Girl from the God Realm

    <b>Chapter 936 - Girl from the God Realm</b>

    A blue figure swayed in front of Yun Che and the blue clothed girl appeared before him as if she had teleported while still holding the white clothed female in her arms. ¡°Master said just now... said that she was saved by someone, was that... really you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. Of course not. I am a big liar and a despicable, shameless, low person, how could it be me who saved her?¡± Yun Che looked away angrily. ¡°I have already returned your master to you, what are you still doing here, hurry and leave.¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± The blue clothed girl panicked at the moment and said immediately, ¡°I know it must be you, because you were the only one who touched master just now. It was a misunderstanding, please... can you please save my master? You said so yourself that you had a way to save her.¡±

    Yun Che looked at her and bluntly said, "That¡¯s right, I do have a way to save her. And I am usually a man with a good heart. When your master fell, not only did I catch her, I also immediately took the initiative to extend her life and drive the poison away when I noticed abnormalities in her aura. However, you as her disciple, hmm, I will let the fact that you didn¡¯t thank me pass, but you straight up called me a despicable, shameless, lowly person, said I molested your master, called me a big fat liar, were going to kill me, and captured Senior Master Murong to use her as a hostage... It seems like you truly want your master to die, so the only thing I can do was to return her to you."

    ¡°So you should leave quick. I promise you, in at most a quarter hour, she will lose her life. Not even a god can bring her back. You¡¯d best bring her corpse back to where you came from.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. After speaking, he stopped looking at the blue clothed girl and walked right around her.

    The blue clothed girl was stunned by Yun Che¡¯s yelling. Seeing that Yun Che was about to leave again, she immediately put herself in front of him and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you. It was... it was all my fault. I didn¡¯t know that you were saving Master then, I... I didn¡¯t know that you were actually this skillful...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps stopped, nted his eyes, ¡°What did you just say... it was your fault?¡±

    ¡°Mn, it was my fault, it really was my fault.¡± Seeing Yun Che stopped, the blue clothed girl immediately starting nodding like a chick pecking rice. ¡°Please be magnanimous and save my master. I will... I will definitely repay you."

    "If you know you are at fault,¡± Yun Che held his arms across his chest and said slowly, ¡°Then tell me, how are you wrong?¡±

    The blue clothed girl¡¯s profound strength was indeed shockingly strong but her character was surprisingly innocent, how could she be a match to an old fox like Yun Che? Forced into this situation, she nked and didn¡¯t have any thoughts of using force to threaten him. She could only say obediently, ¡°I... I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you, shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you, shouldn¡¯t have... It was all my fault. I really know my mistake now. Please, you must save my master.¡±

    Yun Che could see that she felt mistreated, worried, and afraid, and realized that she would probably start crying if she was forced to keep talking. However, he continued wearing a cold expression. "Then am I still a big liar?"

    ¡°No, no,¡± The blue clothed girl immediately shook her head.

    ¡°Then am I still a lowly person?¡± Yun Che asked pretty angrily.

    ¡°...¡± The blue clothed girl hesitated for the time of two breaths and lowered her head. She flushed a little as her voice softened by several octaves, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± This little girl was so obvious when she¡¯s lying!!

    ¡°Alright, since you have already admitted your fault, I will forgive you. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The blue clothed girl was stunned there and then she teleported in a hurry to block Yun Che once more. ¡°Wait! I am already trying very hard to admit my fault and you said you forgive me, so my master...¡±

    ¡°What about your master?¡± Yun Che curled his lips. ¡°You did something wrong so it is only natural to admit your fault and apologize. We are barely even now, what does this have to do with your master?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The blue clothed girl was angry, impatient, and wronged. ¡°How could you do this!? I already admitted my fault, you... why are you still unwilling to save my master.¡±

    ¡°Why should I save her?¡± Yun Che asked back. ¡°Your master was poisoned by a very terrifying toxin. Judging by how much the toxin in her has spread, it is certain that she has carried this toxin with her for a long time. It will take a very long time to forcefully extend her life against this kind of toxin. The price of it must be very great. You should think and understand how difficult and expensive it is to cure this kind of toxin.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The blue clothed girl¡¯s lips opened a little.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my rtive, not my friend, and certainly not my wife. She is someone I had never met before, whom I have no affiliation with. Why should I pay such a price to save someone unrted to me?¡± Yun Che said with a straight face.

    ¡°I... I...¡± The blue clothed girl couldn¡¯t stop stuttering.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I really was going to save her. After all, saving a life is more praiseworthy than building a seven-storied pagoda. On top of that, saving a beauty is even more... cough cough, too bad I was treated as someone with an ill intent by some peeping tom who yelled at me and even wanted to kill me. Why should I still save her!?¡± Yun Che turned around, walking around her in quick steps, ¡°Do not follow me again! Or else I will chase you away.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, the blue clothed girl didn¡¯t stop Yun Che again. She stood there silently, looking at the pale-faced white clothed female in her arms who had an extremely weak aura. The tears that she tried to hold in finally rustled down as she sobbed helplessly, ¡°Sob... I really didn¡¯t mean it... It was me... I caused master...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear the girl¡¯s tears. She immediately went up, pulled Yun Che and said softly, ¡°Big Brother Yun, stop scaring her. She already knows she¡¯s at fault.¡±

    Turning around, sheforted the blue clothed girl, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother Yun is a really good person. He was just scaring you just now. If you plead with him seriously, he will definitely be willing to save your master.¡±

    The blue clothed girl looked up. Her nose twitched, but her eyes were reignited with the color of hope. She carefully stepped forward with her head lowered and said with her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Please, can you save my master? It was my fault before. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you, shouldn¡¯t have misunderstand you, shouldn¡¯t have taken that big sister hostage just now. The debts I owe to my master are as weighty as a mountain. If Master is no longer alive, I... I also do not want to live anymore. Please... if you are willing to save my master, I... I will do anything for you.¡±

    Sobs filled the girl¡¯s voice and every one of her pleading words were lovely. Forget about Feng Xue¡¯er, the surrounding Frozen Cloud maidens couldn¡¯t bear it either. Even Murong Qianxue, who she had kidnapped before, looked at Yun Che with pleading eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind was in a mess. This girl¡¯s profound strength was abnormally strong. Even though she had released her aura for a split second, it was definitely on par with Xuanyuan Wentian from back then and it surely wasn¡¯t her full strength either.

    If she possessed such terrifying profound strength, she had to at least be a freak who had lived for thousands of years.

    But judging from her appearance and temperament... she actually seemed to simply be a girl who wasn¡¯t ¡°versed in the things of the world.¡±

    Could it be that she really was just like her appearance, only a teenage girl?

    A youth... could surpass Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound strength?

    This... how could this be possible!?!?

    Yun Che turned around and stared at the blue clothed girl with an indifferent gaze. ¡°You said before that as long as I save your master, you¡¯d do anything?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± The blue clothed girl obviously didn¡¯t realize the severity of this promise to Yun Che and nodded her head immediately. ¡°If you are willing to save my master, I will repay you well.¡±

    ¡°Then good,¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°The toxin has spread all over your master¡¯s body. If we forcefully cure it, it will only kill her faster so we can only take this slow. To get rid of the toxinpletely while keeping her life, it will take about a month¡¯s time. During this time, you will apany me in bed.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± All thedies of Frozen Cloud unconsciously made a tender gasp.

    And the blue clothed girl was stunned in ce, ¡°Apany you... in bed?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To put it simply, you will serve me during the day and sleep with me during the night,¡± Yun Che¡¯s half narrowed eyes revealed a burning lust.

    Even if the blue clothed girl was more innocent, even if she was even less versed in the things of the world, she ought to still know what ¡°sleep with me¡± meant. She immediately paled, ¡°N-no... how can you do that...¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Yun Che said without changing his expression, ¡°I am a despicable, shameless and low person so of course I should propose conditions that only a despicable, shameless and low person would propose. You kept saying that the debts you owe to your master are as weighty as a mountain and you are willing to do anything for your master. At the moment, you only have to apany me in bed for a short month to save your master. This is such a great deal but it seems like you are not willing again? It looks like your master¡¯s life and safety in your heart is only worth that much.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± The blue clothed girl shook her head. She fiercely bit her lip and troubled tears started flowing yet again. ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She gently pinched Yun Che¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°She¡¯s already crying and you¡¯re still bullying her.¡±

    ¡°Who told her to tarnish my Asgard Master¡¯s ¡®pure reputation?¡¯¡± Yun Che¡¯s resentment had yet to disappear. What angered him the most was not that she had cursed at him the moment she came over, nor was it because she had kidnapped Murong Qianxue. Instead... it was actually because she had tattled on the fact that he had molested Feng Hanyue in front of Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli... and the rest of the Frozen Cloud disciples!

    That was simply intolerable!!

    Feng Xue¡¯erughed lightly and teased, ¡°Big Brother Yun, do you really think that Senior Master Murong and the others don¡¯t know about that? Your ¡®pure reputation¡¯ is long gone. No, I should say that it never existed in the first ce.¡±

    Yun Che: ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )£¡(What!?)

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Big Brother Yun is not a bad guy. He was just joking with you just now,¡± Feng Xue¡¯erforted the blue clothed girl.

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Yun Che¡¯s wore a helpless face and he even looked at Murong Qianxue and the others with a slight guilt before finally saying with a straight face, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apany me in bed. You just have to seriously answer me a few questions and I¡¯ll immediately save your master.¡±

    The blue clothed girl lifted her watery eyes and said unbelievably, ¡°Re... really?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! There are really not many people as kind as me in the whole world,¡± Yun Che posed an aloof attitude, as though he was the world¡¯s savior, and then directly asked, ¡°First question, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°I... I am Situ Lan, Master gave me the name Mu Xian,¡± the blue clothed girl quietly wiped away her tears and answered seriously. It seemed like she was afraid Yun Che wouldn¡¯t be satisfied so she took the initiative and said both her original name and the name her master bestowed upon her.

    Situ Lan... ck lines hung from Yun Che¡¯s forehead. (-_-¡¯¡¯) This little girl¡¯s profound strength was even scarier than Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s but her name was so childish!

    Xuanyuan Wentian... Situ Lan... Just by hearing these names, the former was a big boss and thetter seemed to just be a little girl who sold flowers on the side of the road! Who the hell would believe that she was stronger than Xuanyuan Wentian?

    More importantly, the name her master had given her was even more childish! It was exactly like a pet name of a child who hasn¡¯t been through weaning!

    ¡°I... I am not lying, they are both my names,¡± Seeing the muscles on Yun Che¡¯s face suddenly start twitching without order, Mu Xian thought he didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yun Che straightened his face and continued to ask, ¡°Then how old are you now?¡±

    ¡°Nine... neen.¡± Mu Xian¡¯s answers were all soft and timid, as though she was still traumatized by Yun Che¡¯s bluff.

    Neen?

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes jumped abruptly. Feng Xue¡¯er and thedies of Frozen Asgard were all extremely shocked.

    This little girl who had knocked Yun Che away with only one palm... was only neen!?

    Which meant that this white clothed female that she called master was definitely a lot stronger than her!

    Where did this monstrous master and disciple paire from!?

    Yun Che took a small breath and continued to ask, ¡°Then you and your master, where did you twoe from?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian looked a bit panicked as she shook her head unconsciously, ¡°Th-this... without the order of my master, I... I cannot say...¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Che nodded, turned around, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Wait! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Mu Xian yelled in panic. She lowered her head and said very quietly, ¡°My master and I are from the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Snow Song Realm?

    The disciples of the Frozen Asgard all looked at each other, none of them had heard this name before. Feng Xue¡¯er looked at Yun Che with surprise. ¡°Big Brother Yun, have you ever heard of it?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. Mu Xian¡¯s answer confirmed his guess from before and he suddenly understood. ¡°You two are really not from this world.¡±

    ¡°Not this world?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with surprise, ¡°Could it be that they are...¡±

    ¡°The Snow Song Realm you are talking about, does it belong to a ce called the ¡®Realm of the Gods?¡¯¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows unconsciously locked as he asked with great discretion.

    A neen year old girl whose profound energy was even stronger than the incredibly terrifying Xuanyuan Wentian yet she didn¡¯t even possess much of a calcting mind. How could this little girl be someone who belonged to this ne? Simply based on Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s profound strength, he definitely had already stepped into the divine way so it was extremely possible that this little girl was someone who had truly stepped into the divine way. It was also extremely possible that the Snow Song Realm she came room was...

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian looked at him with surprise, ¡°You... you actually know about our God Realm?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°!!¡±

    This response was undoubtedly a conclusive acknowledgement... She was indeed from the ne that was called Realm of the Gods!

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, she...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er cried out in surprise, then immediately went on guard. She sent her next words to Yun Che via sound transmission. ¡°She¡¯s actually from the same world as your master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest distinctly undted. Even though he had a feeling this was the case, his heart was still unable to calm down for a long while. He wanted to see Jasmine. He really wanted to go to the Realm of the Gods and know more about the god realm. And the girl before him, she was from the same world as Jasmine... He could perhaps learn many things he wanted to know about from her.

    If they coulde here, then there had to be some method of going back. Perhaps...

    ¡°Let me ask you one final question,¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart calmed down a little as he continued to ask with a straight face. ¡°What is your master¡¯s name?¡±

    At this point, the girl couldn¡¯t hide anything anymore and could only continue to answer in a tiny voice. ¡°Master¡¯s noble name is Mu Bingyun.¡±

 Chapter 937 - Frozen Cloud Ancestor

    <strong>Chapter 937 - Frozen Cloud Ancestor</strong>

    Mu Bingyun?

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched... Why did this name sound so familiar?

    ¡°Mu Bingyun? She actually has the same name as our Frozen Cloud¡¯s ancestor,¡± Murong Qianxue suddenly said.

    ¡°This can count as some type of fate,¡± Mu Lanyi said right after.

    The two girl¡¯s words suddenly reminded Yun Che... That¡¯s right, the ancestor who founded Frozen Cloud Asgard a thousand years ago was also called Mu Bingyun, this was such a coincidence.

    ¡°They¡¯re not the same names,¡± Mu Xian shook her head. Since she was already forced to say what she wasn¡¯t allowed say, then there was no use to keep that secret any longer and it could be a reason for Yun Che to save her master. ¡°My master is the ancestor of your Frozen Cloud Asgard! It was my master who built Frozen Cloud Asgard a thousand years ago.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Frozen Clouddies were all slightly shocked. Murong Qianxue said in response, ¡°Little miss, I understand that you want to save your master but you cannot say such nonsense. My Asgard¡¯s ancestor passed away a thousand years ago. No one is allowed to offend her celestial name.¡±

    ¡°I am not saying nonsense,¡± Seeing that none of them believed her, Mu Xian panicked, ¡°A thousand years ago, Master had been set up by the me... some bad people. While amidst danger, she forcefully used a dimensional stone to escape. She was already on this continent when she woke up, but by then she was poisoned with severe toxin and she lost her power and memory because of her severe wound. Frozen Cloud Asgard was built during the process master of recovering her memory and strength. After master¡¯s strength and memory werepletely recovered, she left. She didn¡¯t pass away.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jun Lianqie shook her head firmly, ¡°It is impossible for something like this to happen.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is all true!¡± Mu Xian became more anxious, ¡°The reason my master and I appeared here is because Frozen Cloud Asgard was still on Master¡¯s mind. Oh yeah, I heard Master say that, back then she left in a ce she named ¡®Frozen End Divine Hall,¡¯ and she had even carved the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon on the walls of the Frozen End Divine Hall... Ah no no, it was a divine art called the Frozen End Divine Arts. She passed her position down to the second Asgard Mistress, named Qu Aiyin. She was a baby that Master found at the edge of Navy Tide Nation. The name Qu Aiyin was also given by Master. Also also... at the time, Master had two dimensional stones. She used one of them to travel back to the Snow Song Realm and left the other one in the Frozen End Divine Hall and built a dimensional profound formation for escaping when Frozen Cloud Asgard gets into danger.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Murong Qianxue, Mu Lanyi, Jun Lianqie, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue, and Feng Hanxue were all stunned in ce. Yun Che who carried Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul and knew all the memories of the ancestors of Frozen Cloud Asgard was even more shocked.

    Especially he had just clearly heard the five words ¡°Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon¡± from Mu Xian¡¯s mouth.

    At the same time, something that Jasmine said to him in the very beginning shed across his mind at an instant:

    ¡°The Frozen End Divine Art made a sudden appearance a thousand years ago due to the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, Mu Bingyun. Before that there were no previous records of it. Didn¡¯t you find something fishy about that? This profound art is not as simple as you believe it to be... and if you want to cultivate it, you will need the blood or soul of a certain divine beast. If not, even if yourprehension is top-notch and you are able to understand it, you will never be able to release even the teensiest bit of its power.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you just saved your strength and stopped trying. Even if you gave them another ten thousand years, they would still not be able to cultivate the Frozen End Divine Arts.¡±

    ¡°The reason Xia Qingyue and you could cultivate it is because Xia Qingyue has the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, so she can break through the boundaries of most naturalws! As for you, you have the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, so you can ignore both the natural order and thews of nature. Moreover, you also have the Water Spirit Evil Body... All those years ago, you managed to forcibly skip four levels of the World Ode of the Phoenix andprehend the fifth and sixth level of it, so forcibly cultivating the Frozen End Divine Art was the much easier feat by far.¡±

    ¡°However, whether it was you or Xia Qingyue, even though the Frozen End Divine Art that the both of you use far outstrips that of any normal ice-based profound art, it is merely a pale shadow of the true Frozen End Divine Art... but if you think about it, the true ¡®Frozen End Divine Art¡¯ is a primordial divine art that is on the same level as the World Ode of the Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°During the primordial Era of Gods, the Vermillion Bird, the Phoenix and the Golden Crow were the three supreme fire attribute beasts. The element of water also had three supreme rulers as well and that was the Blue Dragon, the Ice Phoenix, and the Ice Qilin! Ice was the form of water that possessed the most might, so the Ice Phoenix¡¯s and Ice Qilin¡¯s power was governed by ice. Only the Blue Dragon¡¯s power was governed by water, so the power of its ice was inferior to that of the Ice Phoenix and the Ice Qilin.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this ¡®Frozen End Divine Art¡¯ is actually the primordial divine art that was passed down by the Ice Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°I can definitively confirm one thing for you, this world definitely does not contain the legacy of the Ice Phoenix.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon...

    The ¡¾Ice Phoenix¡¿ that Jasmine had once mentioned!

    And saying certainly that this world definitely does not contain the legacy of the Ice Phoenix.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Is there another way you can prove this?¡± Yun Che lowered his eyebrows and asked. He had already started to believe what Mu Xian was saying... because this little girl looked like she didn¡¯t know how to lie at all.

    Mu Xian tried to think for a bit and then suddenly took a step back. Her whole body shed with a faint blue light. Ice spirits danced around and on the palm that she had reached out, a small, delicate ice blue jade tree grew slowly, its icy branches and snow leaves expanding gorgeously.

    ¡°Ah! Frozen End Divine Arts!!¡± The Frozen Clouddies all let out a gasp.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was slightly stunned. His eyes were focused on the blue light in Mu Xian¡¯s palm as if he was attracted by an invisible power and he didn¡¯t shift his gaze away for a long time. Before his eyes were, no question, the Frozen End Divine Arts. Because the thing growing on Mu Xian¡¯s palm was the mostmon Tree of Frozen End that was used in Frozen End Divine Arts. But, the Frozen End aura that was released from Mu Xian was very different from the Frozen End aura that he knew.

    The Frozen End Divine Art that he had cultivated was simply a rtively strong ice attribute profound art.

    And on Mu Xian, whether it was the profound light, profound energy or the Tree of Frozen End in her palm, they all seemed as if they were alive, as if they possessed an independent soul while releasing coldw he had never before touched.

    Could this be what Jasmine was talking about back then... Driven by the blood of Ice Phoenix or the soul of Ice Phoenix, the true Frozen End Divine Arts!?

    ¡°This is the Frozen End Divine Arts that Master left here before. Back then, master¡¯s memory hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet. Even though she remembered the divine art, she couldn¡¯t remember its name. Frozen End Divine Arts was the name that she gave temporarily and its real name is ¡¾Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon¡¿. At the same time, master had also forgotten the special condition that was needed to cultivate ¡¾Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon¡¿. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it. When she finally remembered, she self-created a new profound art, I remember that it¡¯s called... called Frozen Cloud Arts.¡±

    ¡°And also, also!¡± Mu Xian seemed to have thought of something. She hurried and brushed her hand on the white clothed female¡¯s body. At that instant, a small, delicate diamond-shaped icicle floated from the white clothed female¡¯s body and released an strange, dreamy blue light in the sky.

    ¡°That is... the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul!!¡± The disciples of Frozen Cloud all gasped once again.

    Everyone present was well aware of what the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul was. Because this was one of the most precious treasure of Frozen Cloud Asgard; it was the proof of identity for every generation¡¯s Asgard Mistresses. It also carried all the arts of Frozen Cloud Asgard and memories of the previous Asgard Mistresses. And in this generation, the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul was naturally on Yun Che.

    In the Profound Sky Continent, the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul was absolutely unique.

    ¡°It is actually not called the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul. It is the Ice Phoenix Frost Crystal that is unique to Snow Song Realm. Even though it is a frost crystal, it will never melt and can be fused into a person¡¯s body. It is an extremely good soul vessel.¡±

    ¡°All this should prove that I am not lying right?¡± Mu Xian was a bit worked up. When she was talking, she kept looking at the white clothed female in her arms, scared that she would be in a critical state.

    ¡°Could it be, she really is... the Frozen Cloud Ancestor?¡±

    Thedies of Frozen Cloud all looked at each other in shock. When they first heard that the white clothed female surnamed Mu was their Frozen Cloud Ancestor who had supposedly passed away a thousand years ago, it was their instinct to not believe it. But what Mu Xian had said and the evidence she had yelled out in panic were like strikes of lightning, forcing them to not be able to disbelieve it anymore while still being in shock...

    Deep down in their hearts, they already believed it. But with what they knew previously, they couldn¡¯t simply just ept this kind of fantasy story.

    "All the things that I have said, every word is true. The Frozen End Divine Arts and the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul that you were mentioned, all of this... there is no reason for you all to not believe me. Frozen Cloud Asgard was built by Master a thousand years ago and you are all members of Frozen Cloud Asgard, so... so there is no reason to not save her.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er looked at Yun Che¡¯s extremelyplicated expression and called out softly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the matter of whether or not your master is the Frozen Cloud Ancestor when she has woken up.¡± Yun Che opened his mouth and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Che turned around and walked away with fast steps.

    All the panic on Mu Xian¡¯s face transformed into hopeful joy. She immediately held the white clothed female tightly and quickly followed behind Yun Che.

    The Frozen Clouddies stood in ce, everyone¡¯s snowy faces filled with an unresolvable shock and dullness.

    ¡°She... she... is really the ancestral Asgard Mistress?¡± Jun Lianqie said in startlement.

    ¡°Seems like... it¡¯s real,¡± Chu Yueli said softly. Frozen End Divine Arts, Frozen Cloud Asgard, Frozen End Divine Hall, the mysterious teleportation formation, the name Mu Bingyun, the second Asgard Mistress¡¯ name and identity... everything of everything, they allpletely matched without a single deviation.

    And based on how Mu Xian looked, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of her ever lying.

    ¡°Heavens,¡± Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue¡¯s pink lips were wide open and they couldn¡¯t clos them for a very long time.

    Yun Che took Mu Xian straight to the Snow Congealing Hall. An obviously cooler atmosphere than other ces along with a thick smell of medicine greeted them.

    ¡°Put her on the ice bed,¡± Yun Chemanded.

    As someone from the God Realm, Mu Xian didn¡¯t dare to disobey him even though she was being ordered around by someone from a ¡°lower realm." She immediately did as she was told and carefully put the white clothed female on the ice bed in front of Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept across the white clothed female¡¯s body and then nted his eyes at Mu Xian. ¡°What are you still doing here? Leave at once and close the door behind you. Without my permission, no one is allowed toe in.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian¡¯s mouth was wide open. She had seen Yun Che¡¯s ¡°barbarity¡± with her own eyes before, so how could she ept her own master... being in the room alone with him when she had no ability to defend herself. ¡°Why... why do I need to leave? I can help on the side.¡±

    ¡°Little miss, don¡¯t you know, when a genius doctor is saving people, there can¡¯t be anyone nearby to distract him? If anything goes wrong when I am saving her, she will definitely lose her life. Are you sure you want to stay?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words instantly frightened Mu Xian. This concerned the life of the white clothed female, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She slowed stepped back and said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll leave but you must save my master.¡±

    She moved away step by step, each step filled with extreme worry, and finally walked out of the Snow Congealing Hall. When the hall door was closed halfway, it was suddenly opened again. She stuck out her small head and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m warning you, do not do anything to my master that you shouldn¡¯t do.¡±

    After speaking, she immediately closed the hall door and fled.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Facing the white clothed femaleying on the ice bed, Yun Che took a small breath and his mind quickly calmed. With Mu Xian¡¯s exnation and with what Jasmine had said before, on top of the fact that they appeared in the sky above Frozen Cloud Asgard... Yun Che was almost certain that she really was the Mu Bingyun who founded Frozen Cloud Asgard a thousand years ago.

    The Frozen Cloud of Frozen Cloud Asgard came from the ¡°Bingyun¡± in her name.

    In the memories and legends about the Frozen Cloud Ancestor, they said she had turned into feathers when she passed away in the Frozen End Divine Hall and no one had ever seen her corpse.

    The memories in the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul contained all the appearances of the previous Asgard Mistresses, except for Ancestor Mu Bingyun.

    This abnormality was answered perfectly by the bizarre truth.

    Yun Che reached out his hands and started to quickly circte the power of Rage God but he didn¡¯t immediately release the purification power of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Because there was one thing that he had to be extra careful about.

    The white clothed female in front of her, whether or not she was Mu Bingyun, had to be someone from the God Realm. And at that ne, there had to be many records about the Sky Poison Pearl... The day when he first met Jasmine, Jasmine, who had never seen Sky Poison Pearl before, recognized it at first nce.

    The toxin in the white clothed female was too deep. Not only did it spread to her life vein, profound vein, and bone marrow, it also invaded her soul, just like how Jasmine was back then. The purification could only be executed in an incredibly slow manner. It wasn¡¯t false when he told Mu Xian that it would take a month of time.

    Using a whole month of time to cure the poison using the Sky Poison Pearl for someone from the God Realm with an unknown profound strength... there was a very high chance that the Sky Poison Pearl would be recognized.

    In her condition, aside from using the Sky Poison Pearl, there was no other way to save her.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll decide on itter. The reason why she established Frozen Cloud Asgard was to save those poor girls who were abandoned, she shouldn¡¯t be someone ungrateful...

    Also, if she could take him to the Realm of the Gods to find Jasmine, it would be a risk that waspletely worth it!

    Under the fast cirction of his mind energy, Yun Che flipped his palms and covered it over the white clothed female¡¯s chest. The rich energy of heaven and earth instantly flowed into her life vein as a weak purification light flickered within his palms.

 Chapter 938 - God Realm Opportunity

    <b>Chapter 938 - God Realm Opportunity</b>

    Yun Che calmed his mind and focused, circting the Rage God¡¯s power with a bit of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification power. His palms slowly moved down from Mu Bingyun¡¯s chest all the way down to her lower abdomen before moving back up. During the course of this process, his brows pinched even tighter.

    Even though the poison in Mu Bingyun¡¯s body was strong, it was far inferior to the poison Jasmine had been inflicted with and also not as toxic as the devil poison Hong¡¯er had previously possessed either. However, there had only been a small trace of devil poison in Hong¡¯er¡¯s body back then; it had probably just recently invaded her at that time, right before she had been sealed inside the Coffin of Eternity. As a result, he had easily been able topletely cleanse her poison.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s poison however... ording to Mu Xin, she had been infected by this poison a thousand years ago and could not cure it during that entire time. Being able to persevere for a thousand years surely meant that she relied on a massive amount of treasures to forcible preserve her life. It was easy to imagine how far the poison could¡¯ve spread over an entire millennium.

    It was hardly surprising that this poison hadpletely invaded her soul body and had even taken form to be a poison spirit.

    Moreover, it was a high level poison spirit which he had never seen before.

    Poison spirits were things he had seen many times before. Only high level toxins were able to birth poison spirits. Back when he had apanied Yun Gu in the Azure Cloud Continent to practice medicine, he had seen tens of poison spirits. Back when he had expelled the poison from Chu Yuechan¡¯s body, the cold poison in her body had also given birth to a poison spirit... but those were all low level poison spirits with low level consciousness.

    However, the poison spirit birthed from Mu Bingyun¡¯s poison clearly already possessed a high level consciousness, even so much that it had its own independent life force. That lifeforce was born from Mu Bingyun¡¯s lifeline and they werepletely linked. If the poison spirit died, there was no question that she would die too. On the other hand, if Mu Bingyun died, not only would the poison spirit not disappear, it would truly be its own independent entity.

    As such, if he wanted to disperse the poison in her body, he had to eliminate the poison spirit. And if he wanted to eliminate the poison spirit, he had to sever the connection between Mu Bingyun¡¯s lifeline and the poison spirit.

    ¡°Phew... how troublesome,¡± muttered Yun Che.

    Phoenix mes ignited in his palm when he lifted his right hand. It suspended in the air above Mu Bingyun¡¯s chest and then slowly descended. Wrapped in the Rage God¡¯s power, it directly sank into Mu Bingyun¡¯s body.

    Yun Che wentpletely silent as his entire bodypletely stilled, aside from the beads of sweat that slowly slid down his forehead.

    This posture was kept in ce for one full hour. Then, Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open as he raised both hands.

    Hss!

    Followed by the sound of an obscure shrill cry, a streak of fire suddenly fled from Mu Bingyun¡¯s body and quickly warped into a sinister looking me image.

    The poison spirit!!

    The poison spirit struggled with all its might while hissing, as though it wanted to get away from Mu Bingyin¡¯s body. However, the poison spirit was still poison. Even a higher level poison spirit could be purified into residue in front of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying ability. Yun Che¡¯s left hand shot out like lightning and immediately grabbed the poison spirit... The poison spirit was immediately covered by a green light beforepletely disappearing right after.

    However, Yun Che did not let out a sigh of relief. His expression changed slightly.

    Those were... Golden Crow mes!?

    That poison spirit, as well as the medium that contained it... were obviously Golden Crow mes.

    What was going on?

    The person who had heavily injured and poisoned Mu Bingyun a thousand years ago... was someone who possessed the Golden Crow God¡¯s power!

    Yun Che already knew that there were people in the Realm of the Gods who possessed the Golden Crow mes. Jasmine had previously told him about a ¡°me God Realm¡± which contained people who inherited the powers of the Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts; the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix and the Golden Crow

    Could it be that the me God Realm and the Snow Song Realm... were enemies?

    Once this thought shed by in Yun Che¡¯s mind, he immediately concentrated. Starting from Mu Bingyun¡¯s life vein, he transferred the energy of heaven and earth while slowly purifying the me poison inside.

    Outside the Snow Congealing Hall, the sky had unwittingly darkened. For a full six hours, not the least bit of sound could be heard from within the Snow Congealing Hall. It was not known how many times Mu Xin had paced back and forth outside; as time continued to pass, the greater she burned with anxiety. She had perhaps not even rxed for a single instant. She was worried about whether or not Yun Che could truly save Mu Bingyun... and was even more worried about whether or not this lowly, despicable and especially loathsome person would seize this opportunity to do devious things to her master.

    Murong Qianxue and the others also waited outside the hall. Not a single person went elsewhere and all of them were filled with apprehension. If all of this was true, then the person whoy within the Snow Congealing Hall... was their ancestor!

    How could this be a small matter?

    Within the Snow Congealing Hall, Yun Che finally moved away from Mu Bingyun¡¯s body. With a forehead marred with steaming sweat, he exhaled heavily. His entire body was filled with ice crystals formed by his very own perspiration.

    It was absolutely impossible to disperse all the poison in her body in just six hours. However, more than half of the poison in her life vein had been cleansed and the poison would no longer spread for the time being. Moreover, under the dense, pure energy of heaven and earth, her entire body was now able to recover its own vitality.

    Yun Che scattered the ice crystals on his body, then sat on the ice chair behind him. He had not used much of his physical energy in those six hours but the mental burden was still quite heavy. After he took severalrge gasps, he suddenly started talking to himself, ¡°So even fairies from the God Realm are thiszy, to not ever bother to get up after having already woken up.¡±

    ¡°...¡± As soon as his voice fell, the white clothed female on the ice bed slowly opened her eyes. Two rays of light that were even more colder and purer than snow jade instantly emerged within the hall created by congealed ice.

    She sat up and raised her jade arms to inspect the back of her hand. Then, her eyesnded on Yun Che. She said softly, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Her voice was as soft as floating snow, yet it was also as mild as a clear spring. There was no surprise, no joy and no excitement. Even though it was a question, it was so t that it sounded like a statement.

    ¡°I should be asking you that first.¡± Yun Che was especially amazed at Mu Bingyun¡¯s reaction. Someone who bore a me poison for a thousand years, a person who had hovered between the borders of life and death, should be pleasantly surprised after waking up to find out that the me poison on their body had weakened and their vitality recovered. However, she was actually this calm and indifferent, as though her emotions had been sealed in ice.

    Her type of indifference was also several miles beyond the cold detachment Chu Yuechan used to ward off others. Even though her eyes were not warm, they were not cold; though her voice was emotionless, it was as gentle as the clean spring wind yet still unapproachable, lest one sully it when closing in.

    ¡°Are you really Mu Bingyun, the person who founded Frozen Cloud Asgard a thousand years ago?¡± Yun Che asked straightforwardly.

    Mu Bingyun rose from the ice bed. The instant her white clothes drooped down, a streak of light flitted past her snowy face. She turned her gaze to the outside of the hall and said softly, ¡°It seems like Xian has already told you many things.¡±

    This answer of hers was undoubtedly a silent affirmation.

    ¡°When I left a thousand years ago, I was already determined to cut off all ties with this world. I never expected that I actually couldn¡¯t let go of it and returned here. As a result, I have even gained the hope of surviving. Or perhaps this is also fate destined by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Che had never seen such an apathetic person before... and it was even an extreme beauty. He asked probingly, ¡°You were about to die earlier but I saved you just now, why do you not seem to feel happy or excited?¡±

    Mu Bingyun shifted her gaze and calmly looked at him. ¡°During these past years, I have always been awaiting death. I have already grown indifferent to whether or not I live or die. Now that there is hope of me surviving, I am actually somewhat at a loss.¡±

    Yun Che. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Though it is true that being able to live is a good thing,¡± Mu Bingyun said mildly as the light in her eyes finally exhibited some slight movement.

    ¡°I have already answered your question but you have yet to tell me who you are.¡± Mu Bingyun inquiring eyes looked straight at Yun Che. ¡°Because I had been grievously injured back then, I had lost all my profound strength and was unable to disperse the toxin in my body. This lead to it invading my life vein and soul, dooming me. It was simply impossible to cure even in my Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°But you, someone who is obviously from a lower realm, was able to heal me to such a degree in a few hours. If this did not happen to my own body, I would never believe it. Yun Che, you are truly an extraordinary person.¡±

    Yun Che leaned forward and said in shock, ¡°How do you know my name?¡±

    ¡°In the past couple of years, because I knew that I did not have long to live, this ce was always on my mind. I have already visited Frozen Cloud Asgard three times. The first time was when Frozen Cloud Asgard just happened to encounter its cmity. The second time we came, you had already been appointed the new Asgard Master. At that time, I sensed that you had actually sessfully learned the Frozen End Divine Arts by force and evenbined it with its contrary attribute¡¯s Golden Crow mes. That was when I felt that you were extraordinary. Today was our third visit and you amazed me yet again because your profound strength had risen from the Emperor Profound Realm to the Sovereign Profound Realm in a mere two years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was slightly dumbstruck. Mu Bingyun had actually came here twice already and had even noticed him!

    ¡°In Snow Song Realm, this kind of growth is nothing out of the ordinary but in this Blue Pole Star which possesses low levelws and thin turbid energy, it could be said to be beyond remarkable. Moreover...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes shed with the luster of ice crystals. ¡°You are even the master of the Sky Poison Pearl, an ancient divine treasure.¡±

    Yun Che slowly got up from the ice chair. However, he immediately understood in his mind, yet it was already toote to cover up or find an excuse. He could only speak helplessly. ¡°Alright... You win.¡±

    The hell! Just from looking at her eyes, he was actually thrown off-guard a little!

    This woman, why did she have to possess such beautiful eyes!? Infuriating! This is too infuriating!

    ¡°It seems, that is truly the Sky Poison Pearl.¡± Within Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowy eyes that could even have the stars in the sky lose their colour, a hint of true shock finally shed.

    ¡°Do not worry, I will not tell anyone about this matter. Since you saved my life, how could I possibly do something that could harm you?¡± Without needing Yun Che¡¯s warning or request, Mu Bingyun had already taken the initiative to bring up this issue. Closing her eyes, in an instant, it felt as if the entire Snow Congealing Hall had dimmed a little. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Sky Poison Pearl, it seems my lifespan can indeed be extended from this moment on.¡±

    Though he long had prepared himself mentally, when Mu Bingyun instantly discerned... or to be more exact, when he was ¡°tricked¡± into exposing the Sky Poison Pearl, he still felt a little dejected. He could not help but ask. ¡°Fair... Fairy Mu, you shouldn¡¯t have seen the Sky Poison Pearl before, right? Furthermore, ording to my knowledge, even in your God Realm, the Sky Poison Pearl is merely a rumour and it has never been seen by anyone. How were you so sure that I am using the Sky Poison Pearl to expel the poison in your body?¡±

    Mu Bingyun gently said, ¡°It was just a guess that suddenly shed past my mind. The poison in my body has already existed for a thousand years and I am more aware than anyone of its terrifying strength. Even my elder sister can do nothing about it. But, you were actually able to achieve such progress in a short hour. It was impossible for me not to think of the legend that originated from the Primordial Era.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed like it was best to be more cautious when tending to the injuries of others in the future. He had to slow down the pace as much as possible. Poison that could be purified in ten breaths, had to be dragged from ten days to half a month! However, the poison in Mu Bingyun¡¯s body was too intense and her life was in peril, so he could not possibly spare any effort at all.

    Facing only her back view, Yun Che¡¯s emotions could finally ease a little. The colors in his eyes slightly changed and he finally could not hold it back any longer. ¡°Fairy Mu, I am absolutely confident that I will be able to purify all of the poison in your body in one month. After that, your damaged essence and profound energy should be able to recover rapidly as well. However, I did not save you without a cost... I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice was still really light and gentle, as if it was snow fluttering in the wind.

    Yun Che raised his head and spoke while suppressing his excitement, ¡°I want you... to take me to the God Realm!¡±

 Chapter 939 - Farewell

    <b>Chapter 939 - Farewell</b>

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun turned around, her pure eyes looked at him once more. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Those two soft words instantly cleared all the nervousness in Yun Che¡¯s heart and reced it with endless joy. He hurried replied, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it! I only have that one request! At my current strength, I am not able to go to your world and I don¡¯t know how long I need to wait before I possess enough strength but I have a reason to absolutely must go there within a short period of time. So... if you are willing to bring me to the God Realm, I will definitely spare no effort during this month!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s excitement was clearly visible to Mu Bingyun. She was shocked inwardly and slowly nodded, ¡°Xian¡¯s dimensional stone is able to bring an additional person back to the Snow Song Realm. Thispared to you saving my life is rather easy.¡±

    ¡°Can I really? But shouldn¡¯t there... ought there to be some kind of special restriction or prohibition?¡± Yun Che could hardly believe that it was true for a moment... The Realm of the Gods, the higher ne realm in which Jasmine resided in was also at the highest level of the current Primal Chaos Dimension. Even though he was the strongest person in the Profound Sky Continent, the Realm of the Gods was still an existence simr to myths.

    ¡°There is no restriction or prohibition.¡± Mu Bingyun slightly shook her head. ¡°Instead, we have countless numbers of profound practitioners from lower realms who have reached the divine waye every year. Upon reaching the divine realm, they are able to travel through the void and reach the Realm of the Gods. In the God Realm, this process is called ¡®ascension.¡¯ My Snow Song Realm would receive a great amount of lower realm ascended profound practitioners. Though they are from the lower realms, none are not personages of excellence and a few among them are even qualified to join Ice Phoenix Pce.¡±

    ¡°As for bringing those from another realm to the Snow Song Realm, that isn¡¯t a big deal. It¡¯s just that with your profound level, you may be able to defy the world here but in the Snow Song Realm, it would be difficult to say the least. Moreover, from what I have seen, you are not one so foolish as to wholeheartedly pursue the peak of the profound way... are you certain that you want to apany me back to the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, iparably certain! Though I am indeed not someone who wants to go to a higher level ne because I want to use all means to pursue the profound way, I do have another reason to have to go there!¡± Yun Che said heavily, both hands already silently tightened.

    Jasmine... wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon. No matter what... I have to see you again! Even if all I get is aplete farewell.

    ¡°...If that is the case, then it¡¯s best if you make preparations as soon as possible.¡± Mu Bingyun stared at him deeply and continued softly, ¡°In the month Xian and I are staying here, I will be disclosing matters about the God Realm to you. You should also prepare your farewells to those by your side.¡±

    The doors of the Snow Congealing Hall finally opened and Yun Che came out from within. By his side was a woman who seemed to have walked out from a painting. She had an otherworldly proudness and was as brilliant as an immortal.

    ¡°M-master!!¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s shout was filled with boundless joy. She quickly ran over and saw that her master¡¯splexion had now obviously held some color. Then, she noticed her aura, which was several times stronger than before and was so moved that tears instantly tumbled down. ¡°Uuu... Master, are you alright? Are you really alright now?¡±

    Mu Bingyun reached out and gently stroked Mu Xian¡¯s head. ¡°Xian, I¡¯ve worried you again. But from now on, it seems like our master and disciple rtionship will still have a long future ahead of us.¡±

    ¡°Uuu... waah!¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s words made the soft cries of Mu Xian turn into a loud wail. She tightly hugged Mu Bingyun and cried loudly, not caring about how she looked.

    ¡°Hey, hey. Little miss.¡± Only after waiting until she had cried long enough did Yun Che finally speak out in a gloomy voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting to thank this great savior who saved your Master¡¯s life?¡±

    Mu Xian wiped the tears hanging from her face and looked at Yun Che... but her eyes were distinctively on guard. ¡°You... You didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to do anything untoward to my Master, did you?¡±

    Mu Bingyun. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°~£¡#£¤...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched, then he sighed lightly and slowly replied, ¡°Little miss, you¡¯d better clearly remember what you said today. I¡¯ll be sure to not let you say that in vain.¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Senior.¡± Murong Qianxue and the others came before Mu Bingyun, her serious face carrying a slight trace of fear. ¡°Are... you really the Frozen Cloud Ancestor who founded Frozen Cloud Asgard a thousand years ago?¡±

    Before Mu Bingyun had time to reply, Yun Che had already nodded deeply. ¡°Fairy Mu is indeed the Frozen Cloud Ancestor. The reason why she has appeared here is because she wanted to see Frozen Cloud Asgard one more time before she met her end.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Murong Qianxue and the others gasped in shock. Then, they all paid respects at the same time. ¡°Frozen Cloud disciple... greets Senior Ancestor Bingyun!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Everyone, rise.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowy hand gently lifted. They were all instantly supported up by a gentle force and couldn¡¯t help but all rise.

    ¡°When I left Frozen Cloud Asgard a thousand years ago, I was supposed to be resolute in cutting off all ties and should not have worried about it anymore. But in the end, I was still unable to have a detached heart of ice.¡± Mu Bingyun exined unhurriedly. Particrly during the few years where her life was approaching its end, she was never able to stop thinking about Frozen Cloud Asgard... and worry about its ¡°Thousand Year Cmity.¡±

    That was after all, what she was worried about the most. Those years were the most unforgettable years of her life. Every disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s first generation that she had taken in carried a strand of her lifeblood... It was as if they were her children.

    ¡°Master, this has nothing to do with the Detached Heart of Ice Realm. It¡¯s just that you are too kind hearted,¡± Mu Xian replied with sparkling eyes. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s because you established Frozen Cloud Asgard and also because you always thought about it that you received such apensation for your kindness... This is great. The Great Realm King will definitely be happy after receiving this news.¡±

    Yun Che raised his brows... Great Realm King?

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun did not respond but what Mu Xian had said softened her gaze. The corners of her mouth had also hooked slightly, forming a light smile that was beautiful to the point of being illusory.

    ¡°I never expected that you had always been alive, Senior Ancestor. If the previous generations were to hear of this news, they would definitely... definitely...¡± Murong Qianxue was so moved that she didn¡¯t even know how to describe her feelings.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll gather all of the Asgard¡¯s disciples. Senior Ancestor¡¯s descent is the happiest asion in our Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s thousand year history,¡± stated Jun Lianqie.

    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Bingyun had actually declined the proposal. ¡°I am not someone from this world. If not for this unexpected ident, I would¡¯ve never appeared before you all again. It¡¯s best to not disclose this matter to the public, otherwise, it is possible that this may bring about unknown troubles.¡±

    ¡°Senior Masters, Junior Masters, I agree that we should keep this matter to only the few of us,¡± Yun Che stated. His gaze also swept past the bodies of the group of Frozen Cloud members before he said seriously, ¡°I also have something to announce...¡±

    ¡°More than two years have already passed since the former Asgard Mistress entrusted me with the Asgard Master position. Even though this period of time has been incessantly turbulent, I have at longst not let down the former Asgard Mistress.¡±

    Yun Che rarely showed such a serious expression on his face so Murong Qianxue and the rest all silently listened, confused as to why he had said those words.

    ¡°Now that Frozen Cloud Asgard has been gloriously reborn and the former cmity will no longer happen, I can finally be at ease.¡± Yun Che stretched out a hand. Following a sh of blue light, the Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul floated in the air. ¡°Senior Master Murong, starting from today, I formally give the position of Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s Asgard Mistress to you.¡±

    Murong Qianxue waspletely dumbfounded as Jun Lianqie and the rest cried out in rm, ¡°Asgard Master, why.. why are you suddenly passing on your position?¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master, you... you don¡¯t want us anymore?¡± Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue nearly cried.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Yun Che hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not abandoning you guys, just abandoning the Asgard Master name. On the contrary, what I feel for Frozen Cloud Asgard is not inferior to anyone here. When I was protecting you all these years, I have always enjoyed it. I liked it so much that I would be willing to protect Frozen Cloud Asgard if you guys were not opposed to it. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°I have already decided to follow Fairy Mu to the Realm of the Gods in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    This time, Feng Xue¡¯er shouted out in surprise.

    Illusory Demon Realm, Demon Imperial Pce.

    ¡°What did you say? God Realm?

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ reaction was as violent as expected. Even her aura had be somewhat disorderly.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress Sis, hurry up and convince Big Brother Yun.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s lovely eyes were somewhat teary.

    She had already heard stories about the God Realm. There were many experts there, stronger than what they could possibly imagine and numerous unknown dangers present. Even getting there anding back was something they could not possibly imagine.

    Yun Che was the absolute supreme existence of the Profound Sky Continent. None were his match, nor would they dare to provoke him. In order to reach this level where he now possessed everything, it was unknown just how many times he had tottered between life and death.

    And now, he was actually abandoning it all to head for the Realm of the Gods that no one had actually reached before!?

    An unfathomable distance and ne existed between the Blue Pole Star and the Realm of the Gods. If he were to really go to the God Realm, it wasn¡¯t known how long until they could meet again. Furthermore, they were the ones who knew Yun Che best. No matter where he was, no matter what situation he was in, he could never be the type of person who would swallow their cries and endure humiliation. Forget about a huge humiliation, he wasn¡¯t even able to take a small slight... If he were to go to a ce where ¡°gods¡± roamed everywhere, each step he took would be extremely dangerous, so how could they possible be at ease?

    ¡°Caiyi, Xue¡¯er. I know that my decision is really selfish,¡± Yun Che said guiltily. ¡°Xuanyuan Wentian died just half a year ago. The Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm have finally be peaceful with great difficulty and now I suddenlye out with this kind of decision. However, I really do have a reason why I must go.¡±

    ¡°Reason? What reason?¡± The Little Demon Empress slightly bit her lip as her chest heaved. To her, Yun Che¡¯s decision simply came out of the blue.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you want to find your Master, right?¡± Su Ling¡¯er came over and said gently.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°The reason why I never brought up matters about my Master Jasmine is because there is simply too much to say. Even if I were to say it out loud, it would be hard for you all to understand. We met eight years ago. That was when I was at my lowest, most helpless period of time. At that time, I helplessly looked on as Grandfather and Lingxi were being bullied, then was kicked out like some dog. Even pouncing and taking a bite out of them was impossible. However, when she appeared, she changed my entire life. If not for her, the current me would not exist. I probably wouldn¡¯t even be fortunate enough to have you all.¡±

    ¡°You might not understand this but since the time we met, we never left each other. She changed my entire life and is also the person who knows and understands me the most in this world. Since the very start, I sensed that I was dependent on her. But after we separated, that was when I realized that the dependence I felt for her far surpassed my expectations. Furthermore, our separation was so sudden and hurried that I still have not left the day of her sudden departure.¡±

    Yun Che sighed deeply, his eyes still filled with the image of Jasmine. ¡°Since she left, I miss her terribly every day. The more time passed since her departure, the stronger this feeling got. It got to the point where I would even dream of her almost nightly. After a while, everytime I thought about her, an indescribable unease would surface in my heart... one that made me feel like I would never see her again.¡±

    ¡°This kind of feeling terrified me. Afterwards, the Golden Crow Soul suddenly said something weird to me. It said that if I don¡¯t see her within five years... I may never get to see her again in my entire life.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress, ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes, not daring to meet their eyes, because he was well aware that this selfishness of his would give them an incredibly heavy unease and worry... and it would also cause them to be separated for a long time. However, if he did not meet Jasmine, his soul would probably never beplete for his entire life.

    The Demon Imperial Pce quieted. The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes stared fixedly at Yun Che. But after seeing the instant of pain that shed past in his expression, her heart instantly softened.

    The Little Demon Empress turned around and her voice suddenly changed to be iparably tranquil. ¡°Alright then! Xue¡¯er and I will apany you.¡±

    Yun Che knew she would say those words because when they were returning here, Feng Xue¡¯er said the same exact words. But he could only shake his head. ¡°The teleportation formation they use to return to the God Realm can only bring more one person back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ entire body stiffened and she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    ¡°Little Demon Empress Sis, just let Big Brother Yun go.¡± Su Ling¡¯er stood by Yun Che¡¯s side. Both her arms hugged him as she said gently. ¡°Because he... is just that type of person and what I like is exactly this kind of Big Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ petite body slightly trembled. After a long while, she slowly lifted her head and said faintly, ¡°Yes... he has always been this kind of person... otherwise... how could I... fall in love with him...¡±

 Chapter 940 - Two Promises

    <strong>Chapter 940 - Two Promises</strong>

    ¡°Big Brother Yun,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said softly, ¡°If you can never see her ever again, will you really... be unhappy for the rest of your life?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, looked at Feng Xue¡¯er and said, ¡°With you all by my side, how could I be unhappy? But there would be a gap in my soul that could never be filled. Back then, it was my hesitation that made me lose the Little Fairy forever... I don¡¯t want to suffer the same thing a second time.¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Empress Sis, Sister Xue¡¯er, let him go,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said quietly. She was the only one who hadn¡¯t spoken out in objection this whole time.

    ¡°What use would our objections be?¡± The Little Demon Empress said faintly. ¡°For the things that he is determined to do, when has there ever been anyone who could really stop him.¡±

    ¡°I..."

    Just as Yun Che was about to say something, the Little Demon Empress suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Yun Che, I know I cannot stop you. You must know better than all of us what kind of ce the God Realm is. If you are still determined to go, that means to you, there is a reason why you absolutely have to go. As your woman, how can I stop you?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He never thought that the Little Demon Empress, with her strong temperament, would agree this easily. His heart felt warm but at the same time, he felt guilty.

    ¡°But... you must promise me two things!¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ voice suddenly became cold. Every word was filled with an irresistible force. ¡°If you promise to do these two things, I will agree to the healing method that you and Ling¡¯er have proposed and you can head to the God Realm without having to worry about me. Or else...¡±

    Before she could even say the words after ¡°or else,¡± Yun Che had already hugged her tender body from behind. ¡°Caiyi, I know, you always tolerate me... I will give you my word now, this will be thest time of me being selfish. No matter what you want me to do this time, I will promise you.¡±

    Tolerate? You really think... I want to tolerate? The Little Demon Empress said softly in her mind... If your soul is iplete, you wouldn¡¯t be the only one broken...

    ¡°Okay... remember what you¡¯ve said.¡± The Little Demon Empress closed her eyes and tried her best to make her own words colder and more determined than before. ¡°The first thing I want you to promise me is¡ªyou absolutely can¡¯t die!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head slowly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Caiyi, Xue¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I am not going to the God Realm to seek the divine way and I¡¯m not going to seek revenge on someone. I just want to see my master again, there won¡¯t be any danger. Since I saved Mu Bingyun¡¯s life and have a rtionship with Frozen Cloud Asgard, after she takes me to God Realm, she will definitely protect me and help me. I think it would be difficult to get into danger even if I want to. So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much... Alright, alright alright, I¡¯ll give my word first. After I have arrived in the God Realm, I definitely, definitely, definitely will not go near anything dangerous. After seeing my master, I wille back without losing a single hair.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when you were returning from the Illusory Demon Realm to the Profound Sky Continent, you said something simr to that,¡± the Little Demon Empress said coldly. ¡°But when I saw you again, you were already half dead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was speechless for a while and then finally said embarrassingly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll promise again, okay?¡±

    ¡°With your personality, what use is there even if you promise ten million times?¡± the Little Demon Empress said coldly. ¡°I only wish that when you are about to do something dangerous, you will think about what I said today, think about your parents, your grandfather, your Cangyue, your Xue¡¯er, your Ling¡¯er, your Lingxi... and me. Think about if you died in the God Realm, how many people would be miserable for all their lives because of you! And these are all the people who care and worry about you the most.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Yun Che¡¯s arms hugged even tighter at this moment. These words of hers touched him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Over the past years, I made you all worry so much. But, this time it¡¯s different than the times from before. Whether it¡¯s the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, there are too many things that I must protect with all my power... including you all. This time going to the God Realm however, I only want to see one person. After fulfilling that wish, I wille back immediately. I promise to you all, during this period of time, I will definitely not do anything dangerous. Even if there is any possibility of danger, I will definitely not get close, okay?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, you must... must remember your promise.¡± Thinking about theing farewell, Feng Xue¡¯er was trying hard to hold back her tears since the very beginning, but her eyes still reddened by the moment.

    ¡°The second thing.¡± The Little Demon Empress took a small breath, her sizable breasts gently rose and fell, ¡°You said earlier the Golden Crow Divine God told you that you have to see her within five years or else there would be no possibility of ever seeing her again. Then... at most five years. Within five years, whether you see her or not, you have toe back! Not even one day more!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Che agreed without hesitation, ¡°I promise you all, within five years, whether I have found her or not, I will definitelye back!¡±

    After leaving Demon Imperial Pce, the sky had alreadypletely darkened. Going to the God Realm was something too significant; he might be gone for many years. After notifying the Little Demon Empress and the others, he still needed to go inform his parents, Blue Wind Imperial City¡¯s Cangyue, Floating Cloud City¡¯s grandfather and Lingxi, and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Xia Yuanba.

    Su Ling¡¯er apanied him by his side.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, about this matter, am I too selfish and over the line?¡± Yun Che sighed and asked. He felt that his decision would mess up the moods and lives of everyone around him.

    Su Ling¡¯er smiled and shook her head, ¡°Half a year ago, didn¡¯t you do something simr to this? And that time, it was for me. You forcefully headed to the Azure Cloud Continent and hid it from everyone else so that they wouldn¡¯t worry. Compared to this time, that seemed more ¡®selfish.¡¯ But, if it weren¡¯t for your ¡®selfishness,¡¯ I might not have been able to meet you again in my life.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, there are a lot of people in your heart but you are very serious and persistent towards each and every person. This is also why all of them are willing to tie their hearts onto you. You are the same towards your master and I believe she is absolutely not as heartless towards you as she appeared to be when she left... Big Brother Yun Che, good luck in the God Realm. Find your master Jasmine soon and thene back early. Each and every one of us will wait for you day and night.¡±

    There was a smile on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s lovely face but tears were hidden behind her beautiful eyes. They were separated for a lifetime and under the wheel of destiny, they finally met again. But after only a short half a year, they faced separation again... She was more unwilling and worried than anyone else.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, thank you,¡± Yun Che felt extremely warm in his heart.

    ¡°Between us, words of gratitude are unnecessary,¡± Su Ling¡¯er leaned her body on Yun Che¡¯s chest and said softly.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I still need you... to do one thing for me.¡± Yun Che looked forward and his gaze became distant. ¡°In at most two or three years of time, Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength will break through the Sovereign Profound and enter the true Divine Profound Realm. And by that time, if I¡¯m still not back, she might go to the God Realm to look for me... When that timees, you must help me stop her.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, don¡¯t worry. Even without me, Little Demon Empress Sis would stop her and Sister Xue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be that impulsive. Or else, they would¡¯ve insisted on going with you to the God Realm... Even though Fairy Mu and her disciple can only take one more person, you could bring them all along using the Primordial Profound Ark, did you really think they wouldn¡¯t have thought of that?¡± answered Su Ling¡¯er softly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che suddenly became speechless.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Su Ling¡¯er suddenly chuckled. ¡°Little Demon Empress Sis and Sister Xue¡¯er aren¡¯t unaware of their own beauty. One is the number one beauty of the Illusory Demon Realm, the other is the number one beauty of the Profound Sky Continent. Even I, a girl, often get enchanted just by looking at them. The men in the God Realm would go mad if they saw them. If they apanied you to the God Realm, they would bring you endless trouble. It is actually much safer for you to go alone. Hmm... I¡¯m suddenly wondering if you will bring along a few of the goddesses from the sky the day youe back.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how would that be possible,¡± Yun Che startedughing.

    ¡°That¡¯s very possible.¡± Su Ling¡¯er looked at him, her simmering eyes transparent with seriousness. ¡°After all, my Big Brother Yun Che is the best man in the entire world. Even the goddesses of the sky must not have seen a perfect man like my Big Brother Yun Che. Maybe they would all be captivated by you. I think it would be better for father, mother, me and the other sisters to be prepared early.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Yun Che hugged Su Ling¡¯er tight and startedughing loudly, his mood instantly a lot better.

    Yun Che solemnly told everyone around about his decision to go to the God Realm. There was still a month before his departure with Mu Bingyun and her disciple. During this month, he stopped training and spent every day with his family and beauties. At the same time, he would take four hours every day to expel the poison for Mu Bingyun.

    Under the strong purification power of the Sky Poison Pearl, the thousand year toxin in Mu Bingyun¡¯s body became weaker every day and there were no longer signs of it spreading again. Starting from the fifth day, Yun Che stopped needing the support of the power of Rage God. With Mu Bingyun¡¯s own profound energy slowly recovering, her body quickly derived an increasingly rich and boundless vitality.

    This day, after expelling the poison for Mu Bingyun once again, Yun Che retrieved his palms. A sh of Golden Crow mes lit up on his body and dried up all the condensed ice crystals formed from his sweat.

    Mu Bingyun sat up from the ice bed, her eyes focused on Yun Che. For a moment, she spoke slowly, ¡°Even without the blood and soul of the Ice Phoenix as base, you were still able to forcefully cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. This is already extremely abnormal and you actually own the Golden Crow God¡¯s power at the same time. Water and fire conflict with each other. Not only did you fuse them both in your body, you can control it with such freedom... it is really unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind turned quickly, trying toe up with an exnation.

    ¡°To be able to achieve these two things, perhaps the legendary ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ that appears once in several million years that can escape the nature¡¯sws and limits can do it. But the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ only appears in women...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes slightly condensed as she looked at Yun Che, ¡°Could you have... dual cultivated with a woman who has ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Uh... possibly.¡± Yun Che casually prevaricated but he moaned in his heart. ¡°Qingyue my wife does indeed have the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body.¡¯ I would like to... but she never let me touch her!

    Qingyue...

    Yun Che suddenly lifted his head and asked, ¡°Fairy Mu, where would the teleportation formation that you left in the Frozen End Divine Hall back then send people to?¡±

    Mu Bingyun heard the question but she shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. A thousand years ago, because of the ¡®Thousand Year Cmity¡¯ prophecy that the Heaven¡¯s Fate n made for Frozen Cloud Asgard, I was afraid that the prophecy might be true. I left a thread of hope for the Frozen Cloud Asgard in cmity by releasing the power of the dimensional stone and forging that simple dimensional teleportation formation. However, its target location was specified so I have no way of knowing where it would teleport someone. But I know that the power of dimensional stone can send someone extremely far away... Even reaching the God Realm is not an impossibility.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Even though he already knew that this was most likely the answer, Yun Che was still very disappointed.

    Before I knew it, it had been over five years since west saw each other. Qingyue, where are you now?

 Chapter 941 - The Humongous God Realm

    Chapter 941: The Humongous God Realm

    ¡¾Heads up: Huge info dump¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Fairy Mu, may I trouble you to tell me about the God Realm... for example, things about your Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Yun Che barely knew anything about the Realm of the Gods. The only source of information was when Jasmine asionally mentioned it. Since the Snow Song Realm was the first star realm in the God Realm that he was heading for, he should at least make the most basic preparations.

    Back then, Mu Bingyun had voluntarily mentioned that she would tell Yun Che about the God Realm. Now that Yun Che asked, Mu Bingyun nodded before narrating, ¡°The Realm of the Gods was the dwelling ce of the gods and devils during the Primordial Era. Even though the era of gods and devils hase to an end and there are no longer any True Gods in this world, many mystical treasures were left in the ces they formerly lived in. Some gods that were unwilling to just disappear also left behind their bloodline, profound arts or even soul inheritances.

    ¡°The most important point is that because it is the ce where gods and devils resided several billion years ago, its elemental aura is incredibly rich. As such, itsws far surpasses those of other nes. There, the speed at which one progresses in the profound way is far beyond other worlds. The breaking through of realms and theprehension ofws is also much simpler than in other worlds.¡±

    When Mu Bingyun exined up to this point, she silently nced at Yun Che.

    ¡°Since you were able to advance at such a shocking speed in the Profound Sky Continent that possesses such thin, turbid aura and inferiorws, if you were to be in the Snow Song Realm, it is extremely possible that you would be the same as Xian and step into the divine way before the age of twenty.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che listened earnestly and nodded. Mu Xian was only neen this year... Her frightening strength was, as expected, already in the divine way.

    The divine way Xuanyuan Wentian had been frenziedly pursuing had already been achieved by a little girl of neen in the God Realm... If this master and disciple pair hade half a year earlier and Mu Xian stood in front of Xuanyuan Wentian, he¡¯d reckon that he wouldn¡¯t even need toe out; Xuanyuan Wentian would directly die from anger.

    ¡°This means that, that little gir... cough cough cough, I mean Mu Xian should also be a rare talent in the God Realm?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It is only natural for someone able to enter the Ice Phoenix Pce to have a good aptitude,¡± Mu Bingyun said matter-of-factly. A streak of an inexpressibleplexity shed in the depths of her eyes as she continued. ¡°Xian must have somewhat misunderstood you which caused her to say somewhat hostile things to you but she is a really good child. These years... have also been harsh on her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gaped in shock... because Mu Bingyun¡¯s evaluation of Mu Xian, was clearly ¡°good.¡±

    To the Profound Sky Continent, a neen year old who stepped into the divine way would definitely have no predecessors or sessors. But in the God Realm... no, their Snow Song Realm, it was merely ¡°good¡±?

    How terrifying was this Snow Song Realm?

    He had been called the foremost person in history in both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm. With the strength that was dubbed the ¡°foremost person in history¡± in this world, what level would he be at in the Snow Song Realm?

    What level would he be at in the entire God Realm?

    ¡°This question might be a bit offensive.¡± After a period of dumbfoundedness, Yun Che still asked in the end. ¡°What rank is the Snow Song Realm at in the entire God Realm.?¡±

    Mu Bingyun did not frown due to his clearly ill-mannered question. She replied indifferently, ¡°The Realm of the Gods is not as big as you are imagining it to be. There are only a total of forty thousand star realms and each star realm is divided ording to their strength level. There are lower star realms, middle star realms and upper star realms.¡±

    ¡°There are thirty thousand lower star realms, eight thousand middle star realms... and the two thousand that remain are the strongest upper star realms.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped yet again and didn¡¯t close for a long while.

    A total of f... forty thousand star realms?

    And this wasn¡¯t considered big?

    What!?

    Even though Yun Che had lived for two lifetimes, he had never left the Blue Pole Star. Jasmine had also said before that the Blue Pole Star couldn¡¯t even be considered a star realm. It could at most be considered a... a small at that.

    With his two lifetimes of knowledge, it was still fundamentally impossible for him to imagine what kind of concept a humongous world that possessed a total of forty thousand star realms was.

    Every single one of them far surpassed the Blue Pole Star as well.

    In the Blue Pole Star, whether it be the Profound Sky Continent, the Illusory Demon Realm or the Azure Cloud Continent, those who were able to traverse through all three continents at once were few in number... and it was possible that there wasn¡¯t anyone who could do so.

    In the Primal Chaos Dimension, the Blue Pole Star was but a mere drop in the ocean... or perhaps it couldn¡¯t even amount to a mere drop in the ocean.

    ¡°Based on total power alone, the Snow Song Realm is considered a middle realm.¡± Mu Bingyun continued, ¡°However, our Snow Song Realm¡¯s Great Realm King is ranked in the highest dimensional experts of the divine way. As such, the Snow Song realm belongs to the highest echelons of eight thousand middle star realms. Even those upper star realms do not dare to easily offend us.¡±

    In other words, the Snow Song Realm¡¯s overall strength made it a middle star realm but their Great Realm King was no weaker than an upper star realm¡¯s Great Realm King.

    ¡°Great Realm King?¡± Yun Che asked in confusion.

    ¡°Great Realm Kings are the star realms¡¯ kings. They are the supreme rulers of their respective star realms. They could be the star realm¡¯s strongest expert in the profound way or the person with the highest authority in the star realm.¡± After a slight pause, she hesitated a bit before continuing, ¡°Our Snow Song Realm¡¯s Great Realm King is my elder sister.¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± Yun Che nodded slowly and remained shocked for a long time.

    The God Realm was unimaginable, utterly terrifying and humongous. In the world of gods, what kind of person could one who ranked among the top be like?

    It was no wonder how Mu Bingyun had managed to stay alive under such a poison for a thousand years. Her big sister was the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Great Realm King so she naturally was able to transfer the Snow Song Realm¡¯s resources at will... It seemed like once he arrived in the Snow Song Realm, he should try to get acquainted with the Great Realm King through Mu Bingyun if he had the opportunity... If he was able totch onto a huge leg like that, it would be a hundred times easier for him to move about in the God Realm.

    Even if... the possibility of that happening was next to impossible.

    ¡°Then, what level... does the Star God Realm belong in?¡± Yun Che appeared to have said that casually but his mind slightly tensed.

    ¡°Star God Realm?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze slightly shifted. ¡°How do you know about the Star God Realm?¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a moment, Yun Che wasn¡¯t sure how to answer her.

    Seeing his reluctant expression, Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t continue asking and instead answered, ¡°The Star God Realm does not exist within the three star realm levels.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che wore a look of surprise.

    ¡°Because the Star God Realm is a king realm which has transcended the upper star realms!¡±

    ¡°King... realm?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart thumped... transcended the upper star realms!?

    ¡°The God Realm¡¯s forty thousand star realms are divided into four divine regions; the Eastern Divine Region, the Southern Divine Region, the Western Divine Region and the Northern Divine Region. Among them, the Western Divine Region is thergest with the Eastern Divine Region being secondrgest. Aside from the forty thousand lower, middle and upper star realms, there are also seventeen king realms that stand at the summit of the entire God Realm. It could even be said that they are the king realms that rule over the entire God Realm! Of these seventeen king realms, there are six in the Western Divine Region, four in the Eastern Divine Region, three in the Northern Divine Region and four in the Southern Divine Region.

    ¡°Our Snow Song Realm is located in the north of the Eastern Divine Region and the Star God Realm you inquired about is also in the Eastern Divine Region. It is one of the four great king realms there, a transcendent existence that even my Snow Song Realm can only look up to.¡± Mu Bingyun gazed attentively at Yun Che. ¡°You know so little about the God Realm, yet you suddenly ask about the Star God Realm. Could it be that the reason why you insist on heading to the God Realm is rted to the Star God Realm?¡±

    ¡°...¡¯ Yun Che was silent for a long time. His entire body stiffened slightly as he felt colder by the second.

    At that moment, he suddenly felt his own insignificance... and naivety.

    He was aware that searching for Jasmine this time would be iparably difficult. He knew that it would be harder for him to see her the higher ranked this ¡°Star God Realm¡± was. Even though he knew the name Star God Realm, it was at this moment that he finally understood its standing from Mu Bingyun. The Star God Realm Jasmine resided in was actually at such a terrifyingly high level.

    Even though everyone in the God Realm that he wasn¡¯t able to get to with his own ability were all ruler level existences.

    In front of such a colossus, he might not even beparable to a grain of sand before a blue ocean... so how could he possibly see Jasmine?

    On the sole basis that his heart longed for it?

    Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, hisplexion turning all the more heavy and dark, Mu Bingyun slightly furrowed her crescent brows. ¡°It seems that your insistence in heading for the God Realm really does have something to do with the Star God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Can I... trust you?¡± Yun Che slightly gritted his teeth as he started being conscious of how hard a thing searching for Jasmine was. Furthermore, he basically did not know a single thing about the boundless world of gods. The only person he could rely on was the Mu Bingyun in front of him.

    Mu Bingyun turned around and her unearthly icy eyes calmly gazed at him. ¡°You saved my life and also saved Frozen Cloud Asgard. I am unable to guarantee how much of a help I can repay you with but at the very least, I won¡¯t do anything that will bring you harm.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved up and down. He exhaled with difficulty and then said softly, ¡°The reason why I want to go to the God Realm is to look for a person... the Star God Realm¡¯s... Heavenly ughter Star God.¡±

    ¡°...What!?¡±

    Mu Bingyun, who had been as calm as water toward her recovery actually had a change in expression in that instant. Her eyes severely contracted as great shock shone on her snowy cheeks.

    Then, she seemed to have immediately thought of something and the shock on her snowy face gradually subsided. However, an odd look was now in her eyes. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. When the Heavenly ughter Star God disappeared all these years ago, she came to this world.¡±

    This time however, it was Yun Che who received a great shock. ¡°What did you say? You...¡±

    ¡°No need to be shocked.¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°You do not understand what kind of an existence a star god is in the God Realm. The ¡®fall¡¯ of a star god is enough to cause a greatmotion in the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Star God Realm is a king realm situated at the pinnacle of the Realm of the Gods. The twelve star gods in the Star God Realm are existences only second to their Great Realm King. The power they possess is enough to make all profound practitioners in the divine way tremble just by hearing their names. It is something you cannot possibly imagine. Around eight or nine years ago, the Snow Song Realm heard rumors that the Heavenly ughter Star God of the Star God Realm had been secretly plotted against and died from a highly toxic poison. It gave rise to great waves within the God Realm for several years. Then, weter heard rumors that she was actually still alive. It wasn¡¯t until recently that hearsay became truth when many star realms received news that the Heavenly ughter Star God had already peacefully returned to the Star God Realm. However, no one knew where she had been in these past years.¡±

    Yun Che. ¡°...¡±

    Mu Bingyun stared deeply at Yun Che. ¡°I can easily deduce that from your words and your reaction also tells me the answer. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. You should not mention this to anyone either.¡±

    ¡°...Can you tell me what I should do if I want to see her? Or what methods to use?¡± Determination and longing condensed within Yun Che¡¯s eyes...

    So my Jasmine was actually that strong of a person. It was no wonder that she felt that everyone and everything was beneath her. It was actually not because of her temperament but because of the level she was at. To her, everything in this world really was as lowly as an ant.

    Aside from me...

    Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°I would advise you to give up. The ne in which the Star God Realm exists in is simply not something you are capable of understanding. Forget about seeing her, even entering the Star God Realm is something that is nearly impossible... unless you work hard for thousands and thousands of years.¡±

    What Mu Bingyun had said did not discourage Yun Che. He slowly tightened his fists, tightly gritted his teeth and suddenly enunciated every one of his words. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in one phrase... and my entire life... has always proven this phrase... in this world... nothing is impossible!¡±

    At this moment, a frightening depth appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. His eyes actually caused Mu Bingyun¡¯s detached soul to mysteriously feel touched. She had never felt anything simr to this emotion in the several thousand years she lived in the God Realm.

    ¡°Since you are this determined,¡± Mu Bingyun stated indifferently, ¡°there might be a method you can try.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡± Yun Che abruptly raised his head.

    ¡°Join my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and be my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s disciple!¡± Mu Bingyun said with incredible calm.

    At first, Yun Che was stunned, but he continued listening.

    ¡°Movements in the God Realm were much different in recent years than they had been in the past. Especially the great king realms, various abnormal changes have happened within them all. Eight years ago, the Eternal Heaven Realm, one of the great king realms, had announced an earth-shattering event...¡±

    Eternal Heaven Realm? This name instantly stirred Yun Che¡¯s heart... Of the seven great profound treasures, the fourth ce treasure was called the ¡°Eternal Heaven Pearl,¡± and this star realm was called the Eternal Heaven Realm... could the two have some sort of connection with each other?

    ¡°The new Eastern Profound God Convention would be held in the Eternal Heaven Realm!¡±

    ¡°Divine Region¡¯s... Profound God Convention? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It is the most distinguished meeting in the history of the Realm of the Gods. The Eastern Divine Region has a total of nine thousand star realms. Aside from the four great king realms, all the star realms¡¯ profound strength are limited to a certain criterion and any profound practitioner below the age of sixty is allowed to take part. The scale of the Profound God Convention is extremely huge and every time it is held, a long period of preparations is needed and huge damages would ur. The past Profound God Conventions would happen around every three thousand years. Only seven hundred years have passed between this session and thest and the preparation time of this session is severely shorter than the previous ones.¡±

    The more Bingyun went into detail, the more puzzled Yun Che became. He asked, ¡°What you meant... was for me to join your Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and then represent your Divine Ice Phoenix Sect in the Profound God Convention?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°The preparation time for this Profound God Convention is extremely short; only a mere ten years. ording to the time we have left, there are not even three years until the Profound God Convention begins. With your profound strength... you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to participate when that timees. Furthermore, there is no sectoral or star realm backing requirement to take part in the Profound God Convention. As long as the conditions are met, anyone can participate.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I want you to be a Divine Ice Phoenix disciple is to make it more convenient for my sister to take you to the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡± When Mu Bingyun finished speaking, she had begun to think deeply about how she could persuade her elder sister.

    ¡°I... still don¡¯t quite get it.¡± Yun Che shook his head once more.

    Mu Bingyun exined, ¡°Even though the four great king realms have never participated in the Profound God Convention, they have always jointly prepared, presided over, witnessed and selected the area in which it would take ce. A great deal of experts of the four great king realms would attend to watch the battles... this includes the Star God Ream¡¯s twelve star gods. There has always been a ce for the Snow Song Realm in the spectator seats. I will persuade my sister to bring you to Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s meeting area. My sister is a person who knows gratitude. She shouldn¡¯t decline such a small repayment since you have saved my life. At that time, whether or not you get to see the person you want wish you see... will depend on your fate and good luck.¡±

 Chapter 942 - Seven Divine Profound Realms

    <b>Chapter 942 - Seven Divine Profound Realms</b>

    Yun Che¡¯s unquenchable desire to see Jasmine again was iparably strong. Unfortunately though, he basically knew nothing about the God Realm. When he had heard of the God Realm¡¯s existence a while back, he drew a general outline in his mind and always thought that it was a world simr to the Blue Pole Star that was just ten or even a hundred timesrger.

    It was only after hearing Mu Bingyun¡¯s depiction that he realized the disparity was not just how many times bigger it was inparison. Whether it was the enormity of its size or profound strength level, the difference between them was like heaven and earth.

    When he ¡°basically knew nothing,¡± he had promised the Little Demon Empress and the rest that he would definitely return within five years.

    Although five years was not a long period of time in the Blue Pole Star, it was still not a short period of time when it came to separation.

    However, in the terrifyingly humungous God Realm, that was an unimaginably high ne of existence, five years was perhaps a short instant. Forget about seeing Jasmine or doing anything, he probably couldn¡¯t even leave the Snow Song Realm relying on just his own strength.

    To him, the method Mu Bingyun proposed was undoubtedly a ray of hope that suddenly appeared in his deep haze of bewilderment.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Yun Che practically did not even think it over as he nodded deeply, both his heart and expression revealing deep gratitude. Mu Bingyun truly wanted to help him. Even though she yed down a few words in order to help him, she had actively proposed that she ask the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Great Realm King... Though Yun Che had never been to the God Realm before, he could still imagine what kind of person the Great Realm King would be. All the star realms in the God Realm were supreme existences, yet in order to help a ¡°lower realm¡± nobody like him, she would go ask the Great Realm King for assistance.

    ¡°Fairy Mu, no matter what the oue is, I will definitely remember your kindness,¡± Yun Che stated earnestly.

    Mu Bingyun shook her head in response. ¡°You saved my life, so me helping you is a matter of course. This is the only method I could think of. However, you should also not hold too much hope... I had previouslye up with quite a few reasons why you could have insisted on heading to the God Realm but I never expected that it would actually be this shocking. I don¡¯t want to pour cold water over you but regarding this matter... disregarding the fact that you are someone from a lower realm, even my Snow Song Realm¡¯s Great Realm King m...¡±

    As though feeling that saying it out loud was a bit cruel, Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t continue her sentence.

    Furthermore, Yun Che wasn¡¯t someone from the God Realm. With just her words, it was fundamentally impossible for him to understand what kind of existence the Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly ughter God was in the God Realm.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che was no longer dispirited by her words. ¡°But I want to at least try. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be reconciled my whole life.¡±

    ¡°Even though you cannot enter Ice Phoenix Pce or Freezing Snow Hall with your aptitude and cultivation, you are still qualified to join Snowfall Pce. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll probably endure some hardship as the lofty status you have on your continent will mean nothing there.¡± Mu Bingyun continued, ¡°But I¡¯m certain that with your aptitude, your advancement in the Snow Song Realm will be extraordinary. Entering Ice Phoenix Pce is just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Ice Phoenix Pce... Freezing Snow Hall... Snowfall Pce...¡± Yun Che muttered. ¡°Could they represent the three different divisions of power within your Divine Ice Phoenix Sect?¡±

    ¡°You could say that,¡± Mu Bingyun replied in a soft tone. ¡°Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is the Snow Song Realm¡¯s core sect. The Main Sect Master is the Great Realm King but Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is not a sect in which any ordinary profound practitioner can join. Those who are able to enter Freezing Snow Hall can be considered official disciples of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Once your profound strength reaches the divine way, you will be in the Divine Origin Realm and thus able to join Freezing Snow Hall. Freezing Snow Hall has a total of one hundred and eight halls, each holding twenty thousand disciples. Above Freezing Snow Hall are thirty six Ice Phoenix Pces each with an elder as pce master. If one is able to enter an Ice Phoenix Pce, then they are a first-rate disciple in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. In order to do so, their profound strength needs to either reach the Divine Soul Realm or their aptitude has to be so great that they reached the Divine Origin Realm before the age of twenty. And above the Ice Phoenix Pces are the Ice Phoenix Divine Halls, ces where core disciples are trained.¡±

    ¡°As for Snowfall Pce, that is where half-official disciples whose profound strengths reached the Sovereign Profound Realm and have yet to step into the divine way are ced. Even though disciples of Snowfall Pce can also enjoy the same corresponding resources, they only have half the time to cultivate. The other half of their time is allocated to manualbor... It could be said that if you join Snowfall Pce, you are half a disciple and half aborer.

    Concealed within Mu Bingyun¡¯s calm voice was apology and helplessness. Because with Yun Che¡¯s profound strength, the only ce he could enter was Snowfall Pce. In the Snow Song Realm, this was right and proper butpared to Yun Che¡¯s status as the overlord of this lower realm continent, this was an extreme drop in elevation that, without a doubt, had to be hard to ept.

    Yun Che was indeed stunned. Even though he knew that the God Realm was extremelyrge, the Sovereign Profound Realm which symbolized the top existences in his world was actually... a level in which one didn¡¯t even qualify to be an official Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s disciple!?

    It was only worthy of being half a disciple and half... aborer!!

    This huge drop from heaven to earth caused Yun Che to feel indescribably wretched for a moment. But he then immediately asked, ¡°Divine Origin Realm... Divine Soul Realm? What kind of realms are those?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Bingyun revealed slight shock. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know the realms above the Sovereign Profound Realm.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°The Sovereign Profound Realm is the pinnacle of this world. Even though there are legends of the Divine Profound Realm, it doesn¡¯t seem like anyone has reached it yet. As for the Divine Origin Realm and Divine Soul Realm you mentioned earlier, this is actually the first time I¡¯ve heard about them.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded slightly. ¡°With this world¡¯s elements andws, shedding mortality to be a god is indeed harder than scaling the heavens. Several lower realms are like this. After all, under the restriction of the elements andws, the difference between a mortal and a god cannot be crossed by hard work,prehension or innate talent.¡±

    ¡°The Elementary Profound Realm, the Nascent Profound Realm, the True Profound Realm, the Spirit Profound Realm, the Earth Profound Realm, the Sky Profound Realm, the Emperor Profound Realm, the Tyrant Profound Realm and the Sovereign Profound Realm. The nine realms of the profound way you are familiar with are known as the ¡®Nine Mortal Realms.¡¯ Though they are nine different realms, they can also be looked upon to be one great realm. And after stepping out of this great realm is when one would enter another entirely different great realm, which is what you know to be the ¡®Divine Profound Realm.¡¯¡±

    Yun Che listened seriously. Jasmine had also said something simr to this before. She had said that the Divine Profound Realm was something that surpassed his understanding of the profound way. The difference between the Sovereign Profound Realm and the Divine Profound Realm was greater than he could possibly imagine. If the Elementary Profound Realm to the Sovereign Profound Realm were to be viewed as one great realm, then the Divine Profound Realm was another great one... It was the difference between the heaven and earth.

    ¡°The Divine Profound Realm is the name of a great realm. Profound practitioners who enter this realm have formally transcended mortality and stepped into the divine way. Compared to the Nine Mortal Realms, the Divine Profound Realm isposed of seven great realms, called the ¡¾Seven Divine Profound Realms¡¿.¡±

    ¡°Seven... Divine Profound Realms...¡± Yun Che involuntarily muttered. This was also the first time he had heard this name.

    ¡°Aside from three special realms, the Seven Divine Profound Realms are no different from the Nine Mortal Realms; each realm is yet again divided into ten small realms.¡±

    ¡°The first realm is the Divine Origin Realm which lets your vital energy be divine. This realm is the first step in entering the divine way. When you enter the Divine Origin Realm, a qualitative change will happen to your life¡¯s vital energy. After entering the divine way, profound energy will once more temper your body, allowing you to separate from your mortal flesh and have a longer lifespan. It will give you an even more tenacious vitality and an even more impregnable body.

    ¡°The second realm is the Divine Soul Realm which lets your soul be divine. It is in this realm where a profound practitioner¡¯s soul undergoes a transformation. Reaching the Divine Soul Realm will cause your soul to transcend the ordinary. You will possess even stronger willpower and mental power. Yourprehension toward profound arts and thews of the world will also far surpass your former self.

    ¡°The third realm is rtively special, it is called the Divine Tribtion Realm. In this realm, only profound energy would experience an increase in growth and no other change is apanied by it. However, the word ¡®tribtion¡¯ here is the nightmare of countless profound practitioners.¡±

    ¡°Divine Tribtion? What does that mean? Could it be that breaking into this realm is really dangerous?¡± asked Yun Che.

    ¡°A mortal cultivating to be god will meet the wrath of heaven.¡± Mu Bingyun closed her eyes. ¡°Once you reach the peak of the tenth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm and try to forcibly break through into the next great realm, you will immediately trigger punishment from the heavens¡ªdivine heavenly tribtion lightning!¡±

    Yun Che. ¡°...!?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly tribtion lightning is iparably terrifying. If you can endure it without dying, then you can sessfully break through. If you cannot resist it, bing a cripple would be getting off lightly and losing your life would be the heaviest oue. Moreover, different profound practitioners undergo different heavenly lightning tribtions. For a profound practitioner, the lower their innate talent, the weaker the heavenly tribtion lightning. They would only encounter one tribtion lightning. More than ny percent of the profound practitioners who long to break through the Divine Tribtion Realm would usually have to endure one tribtion lightning. Though this is so, sixty percent of the profound practitioners still die beneath the tribtion lightning.¡±

    ¡°By that standard, the higher one¡¯s innate talent is, the stronger the tribtion lightning they have to suffer! Those talented in the profound way usually have to endure two stages of tribtion lightning. As for those that are even more gifted, it is possible that they would have to bear three stages of tribtion lightning! Above that are the rarely seen peerless geniuses seen once every hundred years in the Divine Region who can attract four stages of tribtion lightning.

    Upon speaking to this point, Mu Bingyun sighed. ¡°This corresponds with the saying that the heavens are jealous of the gifted. The greater the aptitude, the more immeasurable one¡¯s future in cultivating the divine way would be and the more they suffer from heaven¡¯s punishment. After all, man is man and god is god. If a man forcefully tries to attain divinity, it in itself is an act that goes against the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Four stages of tribtion lightning... does that mean enduring four strikes of tribtion lightning?¡± Yun Che asked in shock.

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s four stages. Furthermore, every stage of tribtion lightning is different.¡±

    ¡°The first stage of tribtion lightning is made up of one strike of tribtion lightning; the second stage two strikes; the third stage however has four strikes and the fourth means enduring eight simultaneous strikes! In total, it would a full fifteen strikes of tribtion lightning. Furthermore the interval between the four stages of tribtion lightning is extremely short and there is no time to even breathe, let alone rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually... like that?!¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart felt greatly shocked.

    Mu Bingyun had previously mentioned that simply the first stage of tribtion lightning caused sixty percent of profound practitioners to lose their lives during breakthrough. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what the might of one strike of tribtion lightning was.

    Furthermore, four stages of tribtion lightning... Fifteen full strikes of tribtion lightning! And thest stage was enduring eight strikes at the same time.

    Enduring eight strikes simultaneously and enduring one strike eight times were twopletely different concepts.

    ¡°Then... is there anyone in the God Realm that has withstood four stages of tribtion lightning?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Of course there is,¡± Mu Bingyun replied without hesitation, ¡°In the vast God Realm with forty thousand star realms, among the quadrillion profound practitioners, there would be one stunning talent every once in a while. In the history of the God Realm, there have been plenty that sessfully endured three stages or even four stages of tribtion lightning. In the end, all of them had great achievements. They became either the ruler of a region or the king of a realm.

    ¡°My elder sister, who is now the Great Realm King of the Snow Song Realm, withstood four stages of tribtion lightning back then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth widened uncontrobly. No wonder... no wonder a Realm King of a middle star realm would possess strength that was no weaker than that of an upper star realm.

    ¡°And, in the history of the God Realm, there was even one person who encountered six stages of tribtion lightning.¡±

    ¡°Six... six stages?¡± Yun Che screamed out in shock.

    With each stage of lightning, the number of strikes would double. At the fourth stage, one would encounter eight strikes, at the fifth stage, sixteen strikes and the sixth stage... thirty two full strikes.

    Just how talented must one be to conjure that kind of tribtion lightning!?

    ¡°That person was born in one of the upper star realms. The day he received his divine heavenly tribtion lightning, it shocked the entire God Realm... However, he did not manage to surpass the tribtion and perished eventually. In spite of that, when the fifth stage of tribtion lightningpleted, he was still alive albeit on the brink of death. Simply this fact was sufficient for him to be added into the history books of the God Realm. However, it¡¯s a pity... thirty two simultaneous strikes of tribtion lightning, with the body and profound strength of the Divine Tribtion Realm, even if one was perfectly fine and not at the brink of death, there was no possibility or way of enduring it.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Bingyun grimly sighed, ¡°All these years, numerous talents had lost their lives under the divine heavenly tribtion lightning. This was why the Divine Tribtion Realm has another name, the ¡®Divine Perishing Realm¡¯.¡±

    It was the realm where profound practitioners perished.

    ¡°To break through the Divine Tribtion Realm, one would have to face the divine heavenly tribtion lightning. But, holding onto one¡¯s life dearly is human instinct. Therefore, numerous profound practitioners choose to forever remain at the pinnacle of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Including numerous geniuses... After all, the more talented one is, the more likely he will perish under the divine heavenly tribtion lightning.¡±

    ¡°That was also why after the Divine Tribtion Realm, the number of profound practitioners vastly reduces.

    ¡°However, there are also exceptions, which are the king realms,¡± Mu Bingyun added. ¡°The reason why king realms are powerful is because most of them possess strong and heaven defying unique ways of inheritance. As long as they were patible,¡¯ they could instantly gain divine strength that normal profound practitioners cannot attain even if they spent their entire lives cultivating. At the same time, they could directly avoid the tribtion lightning as well. However, this exception only existed within the king realms. Furthermore, within the king realms, those that were able to attain such unique inheritances were extremely rare. Outside of the king realms, any profound practitioner would not be able to avoid the divine heavenly tribtion lightning when they break through the Divine Tribtion Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡± (Jasmine...)

    ¡°Sessfully withstanding the divine heavenly tribtion lightning, one would breakthrough the Divine Tribtion Realm and arrive at the fourth realm¡ªthe Divine Spirit Realm! At this realm, one¡¯s spiritual senses vastly change. Upon entering the Divine Spirit Realm, the world bespletely different. All the senses of auras, elements andws undergo vast changes. Many profound arts that previously could not be understood and learned are easily be ovee at this realm.

    ¡°After making your vital energy, soul, and spiritual sense divine, it is time topletely transcend from the human realm. After the Divine Spirit Realm is a realm that¡¯s even considered one of the upper realms¡ªthe Divine King Realm! After bing Divine King, one would be able to establish their own sect and be a grandmaster. In the vast lower star realms, one could even be the Realm King!

    ¡°Above the Divine King Realm is the Divine Sovereign Realm. Bing the Divine Sovereign means that one has be a sovereign of the masses within the God Realm. One could freely soar the starry skies and look down upon the world. Even within the middle star realms, one could be the king of a realm.

    ¡°Above the Divine Sovereign realm is the Divine Master Realm! Divine Master, means a master of the divine way. One would be at the pinnacle of the God Realm. In the current Primal Chaos Dimension, it is the highest level and it is the realm closest to the True God that a human can get to. At the Divine Master Realm, there is nearly nothing impossible to do and each Divine Master is an existence that cannot be offended.¡±

    Looking at the dazed Yun Che, Mu Bingyun said with aplicated expression, ¡°The Heaven ughter Star God that you wish to meet exists in such a superior realm. The Twelve Star Gods of the Star God Realm are all Divine Masters. Anyone of them is a figure that even the Great Realm Kings of the upper star realms do not dare offend.

    ¡°Putting it this way, do you perhaps understand how difficult a matter it is for you to meet her.¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Divine Origin Realm, Divine Soul Realm, Divine Tribtion Realm, Divine Spirit Realm, Divine King Realm, Divine Sovereign Realm, Divine Master Realm... The Seven Divine Profound Realms.

    ¡°Then above the Divine Master Realm? Are there any other realms above that?¡± Yun Che casually asked.

    Yun Che had only asked out of curiosity and wasn¡¯t actually expecting an answer because Mu Bingyun had already clearly said before that the pinnacle of the Divine Realm was the Divine Master Realm and it was the highest that a human could attain.

    However, Mu Bingyun who was in front of him did not immediately shake her head. Instead, she hesitated for some time, stopping twice as she was about to speak before eventually shaking her head. ¡°Even if there was, they are just made up legends. You do not have to know some needless false words.¡±

    ¡°Master! Can Ie in?¡±

    Outside the Snow Congealing Hall, Mu Xian¡¯s respectful shout was suddenly heard.

 Chapter 943 - Departing for the God Realm

    <strong>Chapter 943 - Departing for the God Realm</strong>

    ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze turned.

    The hall door was pushed open carefully. Mu Xian was carrying a jade bowl that was releasing some hot steam. She nced at Yun Che and thenpletely ignored his existence. ¡°Master, this is snow lotus porridge, it¡¯s a local specialty. It¡¯s very delicious, you¡¯ve got to give it a try.¡±

    Mu Bingyun slightly nodded her head, ¡°Leave it there for now.¡±

    Putting down the jade bowl, Mu Xian came to Mu Bingyun¡¯s side with quick steps and looked at her with concern. ¡°Master, how are you feeling today? You seem to be looking a lot better than yesterday.¡±

    Mu Bingyun smiled slightly and said, ¡°Xian, there happens to be something I need to tell you. I have decided that after taking Yun Che to the Snow Song Realm, I¡¯m letting him join our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± This news made Mu Xian gasp. She looked at Yun Che with widened eyes and objected by reflex. ¡°But he¡¯s a bad guy...¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, she instantly realized that her master still needed to rely on him to purify the toxin in her body and immediately changed her tone, ¡°I... I mean, his cultivation level is alright but in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, even joining Snowfall Pce would be a bit far-fetched. After all, even if someone¡¯s at the same cultivation level, there is arge difference between a lower realm and the God Realm. His profound strength is at fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm but he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to beat one of ours at third level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. He probably wouldn¡¯t even make it through the first test.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che doesn¡¯t need to go through the test. I will let him enter the Snowfall Pce directly. After a while, I will push for him to enter Freezing Snow Hall. If it wasn¡¯t for the controversy that it may cause, unwanted attention it may attract and trouble it could create for Yun Che, I would like to bring him into our Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice was soft and dull but it made Mu Xian¡¯s mouth open wide, ¡°W-why? He¡¯s weak and he¡¯s from the lower realm and he¡¯s so... Master has already promised to take him to the God Realm. This is already a really really great repayment, there is absolutely no need for you to do this. Or else, people with ulterior motives might even use this to badmouth behind Master¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°...I have my own reasons,¡± said Mu Bingyun. Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had not yet stepped into the divine way and it is a bit far-fetched to even be a half disciple in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. However, to be recognized by the Sky Poison Pearl as owner, to be able to forcefully cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon without the Ice Phoenix¡¯s blood or anyone¡¯s guidance, and to even own the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline on top of that...

    How could he be an ordinary person?

    But Mu Bingyun could not exin these reasons to Mu Xian, because the fact that Yun Che owned the Sky Poison Pearl could not be revealed. If he went to the God Realm as he was right now, it would just be like another small duckweed in the vast ocean, noone would even bother to give him a second look. But once it was leaked out that he possessed the Sky Poison Pearl...

    The eyes of the entire God Realm would instantly lock dead onto him!!

    ¡°Xian, even though Yun Che¡¯s character is a bit unbridled, he is not one with evil intentions. His cultivation level is far from close to yours but that is because of the limitations of this ne. Just based on his natural gifts, if he was born in the Snow Song Realm, there probably wouldn¡¯t be too much difference between the two of you. From now on in the sect, you must remember his kindness in saving me and give him more care and help.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if Master has already decided, then I... of course will listen to master,¡± Mu Xian responded but her cheeks were slightly puffed. She was obviously very unconvinced and unwilling. She gave Yun Che a look and said in a domineering tone, ¡°Did you hear that? After we return to Snow Song Realm, I will be your senior sister. You need to obey Senior Sister in the future. If you... if you do something bad and I catch you, even if Master protects you, I... I will punish you severely.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Yun Che¡¯s swept his eyes from up to down on her unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s insane. You¡¯re just a little girl, you want me to call you Senior Sister?¡±

    ¡°In Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, seniority is not based on age but rank. For example, all of the disciples in Snowfall Pce need to address the disciples of Freezing Snow Hall as senior brother or sister. It is the same for Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s disciples towards Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s disciples. If it¡¯s within the same rank, we will go ording to the time one has joined the sect. So, whether it¡¯s ording to the level or the time you entered the sect, after you join our sect, you need to call Xian senior sister,¡± Mu Bingyun exined.

    ¡°DID¡ªYOU¡ªHEAR¡ªTHAT!?¡± Mu Xian made a face towards Yun Che with extreme smugness.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Yun Che answered without strength... looks like, no matter in which ne or world, the strong always rule. Thew of survival may be even crueler in the God Realm.

    ¡°Xian, remember what I¡¯ve told you. You mustn¡¯t tell anyone that Yun Che cured my poison and has seeded in cultivating the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, not even your family!¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s tone was especially cautious.

    ¡°I know Master, you¡¯ve reminded me eight hundred times already. If someone asks, I¡¯ll just say the Great Realm King found a way to cure you of the poison,¡± Mu Xian nodded a bunch of times in promise.

    ¡°By the way... what level in the Divine Origin Realm is your profound strength at now?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    ¡°Hmph hmph, right now I am at the fifth level of the Divine Origin Realm... but!!¡± Mu Xian¡¯s tone immediately became stronger, ¡°Even though I am only at the Divine Origin Realm, in our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, I am a disciple of the Ice Phoenix Pce! Usually one would need to reach at least Divine Soul Realm and would need to pass a test to enter. But a su¡ªper great genius sixteen year old like me, who had already reached the Divine Origin Realm, didn¡¯t need to pass the test and I directly entered the Ice Phoenix Pce. Even Master said I will be able to enter Ice Phoenix Divine Hall in the future. Maybe I can even be like Senior Brother Hanyi and be a candidate to be the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple... Oh, but I definitely can¡¯t win against Senior Brother Hanyi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± Yun Che casually responded and mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Then you, this super great genius, must be careful. I heard that the more of a genius you are, the more easily you would be struck by lightning. When you reach the Divine Tribtion Realm, careful you don¡¯t get struck dead by tribtion lightning.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-you...¡± Mu Xian almost jumped in anger. ¡°Master, you... look at him!¡±

    Mu Bingyun smiled and shook her head. She was already used to the duo¡¯s constant bickering. ¡°Xian is indeed an extraordinary and outstanding disciple in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Many disciples can join the Ice Phoenix Pce each year but extremely few disciples can enter the Ice Phoenix Pce at only the Divine Origin Realm. On average, only one will appear every few years. Thest one was thirty years ago. If there aren¡¯t any incidents, in a few dozen years she will qualify to enter Ice Phoenix Divine Hall.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if it wasn¡¯t for me burdening her, Xian¡¯s cultivation would definitely be even stronger by now,¡± Mu Bingyun sighed softly.

    Mu Xian started panicking and forcefully shook her head. ¡°Master, please don¡¯t say something like that. Being able to apany Master is the greatest fortune of my life. Even if it meant not being able to join Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, I would still be willing to apany and serve Master!

    ¡°Also, after Master is cured, our Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce will definitely rise to prominence right away. When the timees, who would still dare to underestimate our Thirty-sixth Pce?¡±

    Mu Bingyun reached her hand out to touch Mu Xian¡¯s face softly with sympathy and affection. Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, deep down her ice cold eyes revealed a sense of gentleness.

    Looks like there are many stories between this master and disciple... Yun Che thought to himself.

    ¡°By the way, who is this ¡®Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯ that you mentioned just now?¡± Yun Che asked in slight disdain as he thought back to Mu Xian¡¯s eyes lighting up after she mentioned that name.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi is the most talented person in our generation of disciples!¡± Hearing Yun Che suddenly bringing up Senior Brother Hanyi, Mu Xian¡¯s eyes brightened again, ¡°Oh, wrong! I should say, he is the most most most most genius person in the entire Snow Song Realm within thest thousand years. When he was twenty, he was permitted specially to enter Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. He¡¯s currently around... a bad guy like you¡¯s age but his cultivation is already at the Divine Tribtion Realm. Even in the upper star realms, there are very few who can break through to the Divine Tribtion Realm this quickly. That¡¯s why he is, without question, the most likely person to be one of the direct disciples of the Great Realm King. You should know that our Great Realm King only takes a direct disciple on the average of once every thousand years. To be able to be the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple is an honor that willst for ten thousand generations in the Snow Song Realm. His position in our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is almost equal to all the pce masters and elders. His future is unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Also, also, even though Senior Brother Hanyi is extremely strong, he is not arrogant like the other people in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. On the contrary, he often unselfishly helps and gives guidance to many junior brothers and sisters. He is gentle even to those in Snowfall Pce. Whenever he sees those junior brothers and sisters being bullied for no reason by those despicable senior brothers and sisters, he would always step out and put a stop to it. He even helped me a lot of times! In the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, almost everyone likes Senior Brother Hanyi.¡±

    ¡°Also, Senior Brother Hanyi is so gentle and handsome and his family background is very good too. He is indeed the most perfect person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Speaking of Senior Brother ¡°Hanyi,¡± Mu Xian couldn¡¯t stop talking all of a sudden. Her eyes were filled with admiration, but at the same time she didn¡¯t forget to make fun of Yun Che. ¡°Unlike some bad guy. It¡¯s almost like... the difference between a deity and a stinky rock, hmph!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, my. I couldn¡¯t tell earlier, but this little girl whose body hair hasn¡¯t even fully grown yet is already horny,¡± Yun Che beamed as he held his chin with his hand.

    ¡°Hor... ny?¡± Mu Xian was slightly confused for a while. When she finally realized what the word meant, her tiny face immediately started glowing red out of anger. She hopped up like a cornered rabbit. ¡°Y-y-y-y-you! Master... look at him! He¡¯s bullying me again. A bad guy is a bad guy after all. His nature is like this but Master still treats him that well.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head helplessly. ¡°Yun Che, thank you for your hard work today. Spend more time with the people around you before you head to the God Realm. You should also use this time to think it over seriously. Personally, I really don¡¯t rmend you go to the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded his head and wordlessly stood up and left.

    ....................................

    A month of time was very short. During this time, aside from dispelling Mu Bingyun¡¯s poison every day at a set time, hepletely stopped cultivating and spent every day with his parents, rtives, and beautiful wives. The Little Demon Empress also officially epted Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s healing method, Cangyuepletely gave up on political affairs and stayed by Yun Che¡¯s side every day and Feng Xue¡¯er hadn¡¯t returned to Phoenix City at all.

    Joyous times always seemed shorter and a month of time quietly slipped away.

    Following by the full purification of Mu Bingyun¡¯s poison, the day of Yun Che¡¯s departure to the God Realm had finallye.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    The reason why the updates have been slightly slow is not because I¡¯ve been having less time to type characterstely but because the set up for the God Realm is a bit too big. I need to be careful in writing it. Also, adding to the fact that the disparity between Yun Che and Jasmine is seriously tooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo big, him reaching that ne in a short amount of time is both unreasonable and will easily be boring. Furthermore, in the God Realm plotline, Jasmine is only an opener and there are too many holes up ahead. If I don¡¯t pay attention, a BUG will easily appear. If a BUG were to actually appear, finding a programmer to fix it hurts the wallet so I have to be very very careful...

    Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly like that.

    The transition period between killing Xuanyuan Wentian and going to the god region is a bit long, longer than I originally anticipated. Don¡¯t ask me why... I want to know too! But the Snow Song Realm¡¯s plot development will be very fast... very very fast.

    There¡¯s something I have to roast here. Someone iming Frozen Cloud Asgard is a harem is whatever, but someone actually imed that the Snow Song Realm is a huge harem! And this isn¡¯t just from a few people. Harem your sister!! Come,ee, the Snow Song Realm has a poption of more than two hundred billion, show me how you make that a harem!

 Chapter 944 - Goodbye, Blue Pole Star

    <strong>Chapter 944 - Goodbye, Blue Pole Star</strong>

    ¡¾Heads up: long chapter¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Illusory Demon Realm, Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    After Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress entered Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, the scene in front of them made them silent for a long time.

    ¡°The me aura in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley has been weakening at increasingly faster rate.¡± The Little Demon Empress gazed into the distance. Over a half of the once restless volcanoes were now silent. The waves of the sea of mes that once covered the sky now only asionally surged tongues of mes merely a few meters high.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che knew very clearly that all of this was because of him. When the Golden Crow bestowed him itsst origin blood and soul origin, it had already said that it would only be able to exist for another ten years. Later on, it even forcefully sealed the devil origin orb for him twice in a row, which greatly shrunk its time of existence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It said to bring you to it after you are healed. Speaking of which, this is the first time it has asked to see you, there should be something really important,¡± Yun Che said casually, but he had already made a slight guess in his heart.

    The two of them arrived at the end of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. Just as they were about to call out, a pair of golden eyes had already opened up in the skies above.

    ¡°It seems like this noble one woke up just in time.¡± The light from the eyes of the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul shone down from the sky andnded on the Little Demon Empress.

    The Little Demon Empress bowed down deeply, ¡°Golden Crow Divine God, I have been summoned here by you, what is yourmand?¡±

    Compared to a month ago, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ profound strength aura had already decreased by arge margin. Her profound energy had weakened from half a step into Divine Profound to the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. However, her life aura was no longer mixed with her profound energy, instead it had be independent and stronger.

    ¡°You really... broke free from the foretold three year death time!?¡±

    After noticing the Little Demon Empress¡¯ current condition, a violentmotion appeared in the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s eyes alongside an obvious deep shock. ording to its knowledge, that was something that shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°Yun Che, how exactly did you cure her?¡± the Golden Crow Soul asked in a deep voice, its tone extremely grave.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che thought carefully for a while and responded honestly, ¡°My master in the way of medicine from the Azure Cloud Continent thought of this method. By slowly dispersing the profound energy that you have bestowed upon her over a months time and gradually separating her vital energy and profound energy, her lifeline was given independence once more and it also stopped her lifespan from being devoured. At first there was no absolute certainty that it would work but the result is better than expected. There was no risk or danger throughout the entire process.¡±

    ¡°The medicine master from the Azure Cloud Continent? The person named Yun Gu?¡± The Golden Crow Soul had seen Yun Che¡¯s memory twice, so it naturally knew of Yun Gu¡¯s existence, ¡°Impossible! He was obviously just a mortal. Something like this is impossible to do even for the people of the God Realm. Your master in the way of profound should have told you before that she couldn¡¯t cure it, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was slightly startled. Jasmine indeed had said that either he needed to find the Primordial Seal of Life and Death or he needed to cultivate the Great Way of the Buddha to the highest realm. There was no way to save the Little Demon Empress.

    Using the method Yun Gu taught Su Ling¡¯er,bined with her passion, focus and extreme talent for the medicinal way, she was able to help the Little Demon Empress. It took only a month to save the Little Demon Empress from a death that even Jasmine and the Golden Crow Soul couldn¡¯t help her escape.

    ¡°But, Caiyi was indeed healed because of the method taught by my master, Yun Gu. Even though her profound strength had been greatly reduced, aside from some slight damage to her lifespan, she¡¯s basicallypletely healed now,¡± Yun Che said seriously. ¡°Speaking of which, at first when Master said he had a way to heal Caiyi, I was also very shocked.¡±

    The golden eyes in the sky continuously shook. It was obvious that it still couldn¡¯tpletely ept this fact. This was because when it let the Little Demon Empress receive an extremely strong power in a short amount of time, it was a life sacrificing art that belonged on the level of the divine way. Strong power was gained by putting someone in a desperate death situation. Even in the ancient Era of Gods, it was irreversible.

    How could this be reversed by the medical skills of a mortal?

    And it was in such a short amount of time! And healed so thoroughly.

    Unless...

    In a long silence, the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul searched through Yun Che¡¯s memories quickly, especially those that was rted to Yun Gu. Soon enough, a name was fixed in its mind.

    Heavenly¡ªMedicine¡ªManual!?

    ¡°HAHAHAHA, HAHAHAHA! I see... I see!!¡±

    The Golden Crow Soul suddenly startedughing loudly. Itsughter was especially loud and it was also filled with relief. ¡°Yun Che, the medical scripture that Yun Gu is studying is called the¡¶Heavenly Medicine Manual¡·. Do you know where this medical scripture came from?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°Master said he found it somewhere coincidentally and there was only half of it. Even with only half of it, he spent all of his lifetime but was only able to grasp thirty percent of it. Could you actually know about this medical scroll?¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent? Hmph, to be able to grasp thirty percent of it as a mortal, that person called Yun Gu really has a talent high as the heavens. He is a rare medical genius that only appears once in ten million years among mortals.¡±

    This was the first time the Golden Crow Soul hasplimented another mortal aside from Yun Che and it even used ¡°high as the heavens¡± and ¡°only appears once in ten million years¡± as praise. They were extremely highpliments. ¡°It is after all, the ce that thest True God fell. There are many good items left behind by the Evil God. The Sky Poison Pearl, Mirror of Samsara, Evil God Seed... there is also actually this divine scripture here that was originally thought to be lost within the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Divine... scripture?¡± Yun Che was startled. What the Golden Crow Soul had said proved that it actually knew of the ¡°Heavenly Medicine Manual,¡± and its background seemed to be unusuallyrge.

    ¡°¡®Heavenly Medicine Manual¡¯ isn¡¯t actually the real name of this divine scripture but the name that your master Yun Gu has given it is pretty suitable. You have memorized half of the ¡®medical scripture¡¯ thoroughly in your mind so from now on, when you¡¯re free, you can go through it more. If you can grasp the entire half of this ¡®medical scripture,¡¯ not only could your medical skills be the best in the world, you could even reverse the terminal illnesses in the divine way. This will also be beneficial to your cultivation of the profound way... and it will be a tremendous advantage too.¡±

    ¡°Golden Crow Soul, the Heavenly Medicine Manual... what kind of divine scripture is it exactly?¡± Yun Che asked eagerly.

    ¡°When Creation God Li Suo was creating countless lives, at the same time, she also referenced the life inscriptions in the Primordial Seal of Life and Death and used thousands and millions of years to write the ¡¶Miracle of Life¡·!¡±

    ¡°...Haah!!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brain was shocked by this news.

    The medical theories that were recorded in the ¡¶Heavenly Medicine Manual¡· were extremely deep and mysterious. But there were not any records of such a mysterious medical scripture in the history of the Azure Cloud Continent at all. At the same time Yun Gu was grasping at the ¡¶Heavenly Medicine Manual¡·, he was also chasing its origin, but he wasn¡¯t able to find anything. Yun Che had heard himpliment the extraordinary person who could write such a medical scripture.

    The Heavenly Medicine Manual... The medical scripture that Yun Che had memorized closely and spent his whole life trying to understand was actually... written by a Creation God of the Ancient Era!?

    It was a True God... and it was a True God of the highest ne that left behind this divine scripture!

    And this was after all gods had perished. The Evil God couldn¡¯t bear this world saving divine scripture to disappear within the Primal Chaos, so he ced it in the Azure Cloud Continent?

    The Sky Poison Pearl and the Mirror of Samsara...

    Evil God seed...

    The undead Primordial Devil Sovereign and the Eternal Night Devil Sword...

    The dark world and the bizarre girl under Cloud¡¯s End Cliff...

    Even the Heavenly Medicine Manual was also...

    The fall of the Evil God, the fall of thest True God on this... exactly how many secrets were buried here!?

    Boom boom boom...

    At this moment, the floor under their feet and the area surrounding them suddenly started shaking violently. The Sea of Death that was silent before started surging with waves of mes that covered the sky. Yun Che woke up from the shock and eximed, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Huan Caiyi!¡±

    The golden light from the sky suddenly became incredibly strong. Lifting his head, he could see that the Golden Crow¡¯s golden eyes had actually turned into two globes of violently burning mes. Even its voice became extremely dignified and loud. ¡°This noble one and your n have a rtionship that hassted ten thousand years. Now that everything in the Illusory Demon Realm is settled, how could you rule for any great period of time as thest empress of your line if you don¡¯t possess overwhelming strength when strength equates to power?¡±

    ¡°This noble one does not have much time left. Rather than using thest of my strength to maintain my remaining life in this world, it would be better to fulfill your wish!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    Above the blue sky, the two globes of golden mes suddenly burst open.

    The Little Demon Empress lifted her head abruptly. Even though Yun Che was mentally prepared, his mind was still violently shocked, ¡°You... you are going to?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! When a great cmity was approaching, the Phoenix Spirit was willing to discard its own divine dignity and bestow itsst existence to a mortal, why can¡¯t this noble one do so as well!? Even though this noble one¡¯s remaining power is almost nothing in the face of any great cmity ahead... the Evil God has helped the Golden Crow before. With this slight power, I can at least protect the that the Evil God was once fond of!¡±

    These were thest words of the Golden Crow Soul. After that, the surrounding area, even the entire Golden Crow Lightning me Valley was suddenly lit up with strong golden mes. The entire world turned into a vast, edgeless sea of golden crow mes. The sea of mes churned fiercely and at themand of Golden Crow¡¯s Soul¡¯s power, it wildly surged toward the Little Demon Empress.

    ¡°Caiyi, don¡¯t think about anything. Focus your mind and open all of your profound entrances,¡± Yun Che said quickly. He looked up to the golden sky and sighed deeply.

    The first time he saw the Golden Crow Soul, its arrogance, tyranny, and unreasonable attitude made him almost feel disgusted.

    But underneath its fierce character was a proud and great soul...

    Even though it was only a shard of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul, it was a great benefactor in his life just like Jasmine was.

    The Golden Crow Soul disappeared and Golden Crow Lightning me Valley started copsing in the infinite mes. Thest of the divine energy and soul energy the Golden Crow Soul used to hold Golden Crow Lightning me Valley together were all pulled away and surged into the Little Demon Empress

    BOOOOM!!!!

    Golden Crow Lightning me Valley finally copsedpletely. The scorching brightness of the mes lit up the sky for five hundred kilometers and turned all of Demon Imperial City into a golden city.

    All the profound practitioners in Demon Imperial City were shocked, all the people from the Twelve Guardian Families and the Duke Pces rushed over but none of them could get close.

    In the center of the mes were Yun Che and the Little Demon Empress who were discharged out of Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. He guarded and stuck by the Little Demon Empress¡¯ side for a whole six hours until the golden mes had finally extinguished.

    And the Little Demon Empress, who has been silent for six hours, finally opened her eyes at this moment... Her eyes that seemed eternally cold actually released a golden light.

    ¡°Thank you... Golden Crow Divine God.¡±

    She absent-mindedly said in a low voice and a tear slowly fell down her face from her golden eyes, leaving a trail of water which reflected a graceful gold on her tender cheeks.

    ¡°I can finally... be at ease and go to the God Realm,¡± Yun Che said softly, infinite sadness in his heart.

    Profound Sky Continent, Snow Region of Extreme Ice. Fluttering snow filled the sky on the day of Yun Che¡¯s departure.

    The Frozen Cloud Celestial Soul that was flickering with a mysterious light floated from the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand, flew throughyers of flying snow towards Murong Qianxue and quietly melted into the back of her hand.

    ¡°Senior Master Murong, from now on, you will have to take care of Frozen Cloud Asgard,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°If you ever run into any difficulties, you can use the teleportation formations and go to Demon Imperial City or Xue¡¯er for help. I believe that it won¡¯t be long until Frozen Cloud Asgard bes the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s new sacred ground.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master...¡± Murong Qianxue lowered her head with her voice trembling a little, ¡°I will definitely... not let you down with the Frozen Cloud Asgard that you¡¯ve been trying this hard to protect.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master...¡± The Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue sisters had already both broken into tears.

    ¡°Alright, Asgard Master is only leaving temporarily and will be back in a few short years. You two are after all part of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies. This doesn¡¯t look good to the Senior Ancestor,¡± Chu Yueliforted in a soft voice.

    Mu Bingyun watched the transition ceremony in silence. She reached out her snowy hand and a dark red drop of blood with a light blue ice radiance condensed at her finger tip. Then it suddenly split up into six shiny dots and flew toward Murong Qianxue, Jun Lianqie, Mu Lanyi, Chu Yueli, Feng Hanyue and Feng Hanxue and directly burrowed in, between their eyebrows.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Mu Xian gasped in a low voice but she swallowed the words that were in her throat when she thought about the rtionship between Mu Bingyun and Frozen Cloud Asgard for all these years.

    ¡°This is a drop of my blood essence. Even though the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline within is extremely weak,it should be enough to help you all cultivate the Frozen End Divine Arts,¡± Mu Bingyun pulled back her arms and said gently.

    It was almost impossible to mend damage to one¡¯s blood essence. Murong Qianxue and the others were extremely grateful from the bottom of their hearts. They all bowed down. ¡°Thank you, Senior Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Mu Bingyun looked at Yun Che. ¡°You still have time to change your mind right now.¡±

    Yun Che smiled, turned around, looked at those who came to see him off... the most important people in his life.

    ¡°Grandfather, Father, Mother, Xiao Yun, Seventh Sister, Yuanba, Yue¡¯er, Lingxi, Caiyi, Xue¡¯er, Ling¡¯er... I¡¯m going. Even though my decision this time was very hasty and it couldst about three to five years, I promise that this is thest time I¡¯m being selfish. After I fulfill my wish and return, even if you chase me away, I won¡¯t leave again.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you...you must... never... never do anything dangerous. You muste back safely...¡±

    Before Mu Yurou finished talking, she had already buried herself in Yun Qinghong¡¯s chest and started crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When has Che¡¯er ever disappointed us? The ce he is going is ever broader, we should be happy for him, right?¡± Yun Qinghong smiled andforted her.

    ¡°Husband, you can go with peace in your mind. We will take good care of grandfather, father and mother. When youe back, everything will only be better than what you expected,¡± Cang Yue said softly. She had a smile on her face but the edge of her eyes rippled with a hint of tears that she tried really hard to hold in.

    ¡°Big Brother, you muste back safely,¡± Xiao Yun said with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the three things that you promised us! You better repeat it in your mind every two hours!¡± The Little Demon Empress said in a cold and harsh tone.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, I will... will protect everybody. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything here... you muste back soon...¡± During these scattered words, Feng Xue¡¯er shed about five or six tears.

    ¡°You all are really something. Big Brother Yun Che is only going to see someone in another ce, not going somewhere to battle, and he will be back soon. It¡¯s not a parting of life and death. It¡¯s basically just like when I go out and and y for a while, there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said with a smile. She then rolled her eyes towards Yun Che, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you are also at fault, to make this many people worry for you. If youe backte, none of us will forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll promise once again. Whether or not I have achieved my goal, I will definitely definitely be back within five years, not one day more,¡± Yun Che immediately guaranteed, ¡°I will probably be back in only two or three years.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I...¡± Xia Yuanba walked forward and said in an riled-up tone, ¡°I want to go with you, is that really not possible?¡±

    Yun Che smiled and shook his head, ¡°Yuanba, you have just be the master of a sacred ground, how can you leave the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary alone? Your sister could also be in that world. After I arrive there, I will also try to look for your sister. A miracle might happen.¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s lips moved but he finally nodded his head and clenched his fist, ¡°Brother-inw, while you¡¯re gone, I will absolutely not let my guard down. I promise by the time you¡¯re back, you will definitely be surprised.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°This man... the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins?¡± Mu Bingyun looked at Xia Yuanba, her cold eyes shed with deep astonishment.

    ¡°Eh? Master what did you say just now?¡± Mu Xian moved her face close and asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head and said, ¡°Open the dimensional formation.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xian took out the dimensional stone, inserted her profound energy and an ice blue profound formation was slowly released. She mumbled softly, ¡°Bringing a lowly bad guy back with us... I don¡¯t feel all too willing. Um... he saved master¡¯s life, I should be grateful to him... Aaaah, but why is he so annoying?¡±

    When the dimensional teleportation formation opened, Yun Che waved. ¡°I¡¯m going, I will be back soon.¡±

    After saying those final seven words, Yun Che turned around and walked directly into the dimensional profound teleportation formation. He had his back turned toward them and stopped looking back.

    He didn¡¯t know what he would encounter this time, heading to the God Realm. He was afraid that if he faced those deeply concerned, worried, unwilling, and tearful eyes again, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave anymore.

    ¡°Asgard Master, we will keep on waiting for your return!¡± Feng Hanxue yelled loudly.

    The blue light shed as the dimensional profound formation started to spin slowly. Mu Bingyun, Mu Xian, and Yun Che started floating in a swirl up into the sky, it became more and more rapid and soon it was already close to the edge of the clouds.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes kept on following Yun Che¡¯s silhouette and never left for even an instant. Watching Yun Che, who was slowly getting further from her sight, she suddenly felt dizzy... She saw a ball of mes. Yun Che¡¯s silhouette was covered entirely by the mes, and it suddenly shattered and became scattered ashes in the air...

    Sss!!

    A soft dimensional hiss came from above the air and the dimensional profound formation had alreadypletely disappeared with the trio.

    ¡°Little... Che...¡±

    An indescribable suffering and pain was shaking deep in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s soul. She lifted her arm to try to reach towards the direction where Yun Che was but just as she lifted it halfway, her eyes went dark and fell back directly.

    ¡°Ah! Little Aunt!!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven who was standing right behind Xiao Lingxi immediately reached out and held on to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Little Demon Empress turned around instantly and her eyebrows knitted abruptly... Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face was unusually pale and she was obviously suffering, as if she was enduring some kind of cruel torture.

    ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er,e...e quick!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er yelled in panic.

    Su Ling¡¯er hurried towards Xiao Lingxi¡¯s side and grabbed her wrist but she let go of it immediately as if she was shocked by electricity. She said in shock, ¡°This... what kind of pulse is this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her pulse? What exactly is the matter? Could it be some kind of serious illness?¡± The Little Demon Empress said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Her pulse is so fast,¡± There was shock on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s face, ¡°it is so fast that it¡¯s...¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingxi suddenly moaned softly and then slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Ling¡¯xi, how are you? Where are you feeling sick?¡± Mu Yurou asked in concern.

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Lingxi held onto Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s arm, stood up without any difficulty, shook her head and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s probably because I miss Little Che too much. I¡¯m a bit sad to see him leave.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er tried Xiao Lingxi¡¯s pulse again and it was a lot more steady. This made her pink lips open slightly and she started to doubt whether that was an illusion just now... Her pulse was so fast just now, it was at least a few dozen times faster than a normal person. That kind of pulse should not have appeared on a living person.

    It should be an illusion from her own panic... Su Ling¡¯er told herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Even though her face was still a bit pale, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual about her, so Mu Yurou was slightly relieved andforted. ¡°With you all this concerned about him, he will definitely be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xiao Lingxi smiled and nodded her head but her mind was paused on the scene when Yun Che turned into ashes in the mes.

    Little Che...

    And Yun Che at this moment was already in the spatial tunnel heading toward Snow Song Realm.

    The reason he headed towards the Realm of the Gods was only for Jasmine. He also kept the Little Demon Empress¡¯ advice carefully in his mind. He had a restless personality but for his parents and those who missed him, he had made the decision that he would only work hard to find Jasmine in the God Realm. He would absolutely not do anything dangerous for anything... even if it meant he¡¯d have to give in to something.

    With his strength now, he couldn¡¯t even make a tiny ripple in the huge God Realm. The reason Mu Bingyun took him to the Snow Song Realm was only to thank him for saving her life. As for him wanting to meet the Heaven ughter Star God, even though she would do everything she could to help, she did not believe that there was any possibility of it seeding at all deep down in her heart.

    She never would have thought that this decision of hers would actuallypletely change the situation in the entire God Realm.

    And she never would have thought that this person she brought back from a lower realm would turn the entire God Realm upside down in the near future...

    The wheel of destiny for Realm of the Gods started turning once more at this very moment.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾¡±Senior Brother Hanyi¡± has appeared before in chapter 667, no one remembers at all?¡¿

    ¡¾Seven Divine Profound Realms¡¿: Divine Origin Realm (vital energy bes divine) ¡ú Divine Soul Realm (soul bes divine) ¡ú Divine Tribtion Realm (getting struck by lightning) ¡ú Divine Spirit Realm (spiritual perception bes divine) ¡ú Divine King Realm (Lower Realm King) ¡ú Divine Sovereign Realm (Middle Realm King) ¡ú Divine Master Realm (Higher Realm King) ¡ú Divine Extinction Realm (Half step into True God)...

    ¡¾Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Four Great King Realms¡¿: Brahma Monarch Realm, Eternal Sky Realm, Moon God Realm, Star God Realm. Brahma Monarch is the strongest, Eternal Sky is next, Moon God Realm and Star God Realm are simr in strength.

    ¡¾The Ranking of the Four Divine Regions¡¿: Western Divine Region > Southern Divine Region ¡Ö Eastern Divine Region > Northern Divine Region

    ¡¾Ranking of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s disciple¡¿: (from lowest to highest) Snowfall Pce (half disciples, half part-time worker) ¡ú Freezing Snow Hall (one thousand and eight halls) ¡ú Ice Phoenix Pce (thirty-six pces) ¡ú Divine Ice Phoenix Hall (core disciples) ¡ú direct disciple of the Realm King.

 Chapter 945 - Snow Song Realm

    <strong>Chapter 945 - Snow Song Realm</strong>

    The air waspletely drained, the surroundings seemed to have disappeared into nothing. A sudden flow of light made Yun Che close his eyes. When he slowly opened his eyes, a world that he couldn¡¯t understand was before his eyes, sometimes dark and sometimes colorful.

    His own body was traveling through this world at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°This is a crack in the dimension, you could understand it as the dimensional tunnel.¡±

    He heard Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice near his ears. The three of them stood together, surrounding them was an ice-blue barrier in the shape of a ball and the pattern of the profound formation was shing brightly on the outside of the barrier.

    ¡°We are now traveling through space. This must be your first time. There are a lot more things in the future that will surprise you, hmph,¡± Mu Xian said rather proudly.

    Dimensional travel... dimensional tunnel... dimensional crack?

    Yun Che looked at the world around him. A few breathster, his eyes were blinded by the white flowing light. He quickly shut his eyes and couldn¡¯t reopen them until a whileter. He asked confusedly, ¡°We are traveling through dimensions but how is it that we can still hear sound? Also, I don¡¯t seem to feel anything too different.¡±

    ¡°Because there is an istion barrier,¡± Mu Bingyun exined. ¡°There is no danger in traveling through dimensions for a short amount of time but traveling through a long distance for a long time could very likely form a dangerous dimensional storm. Even though the dimensional stone we are using is ssified as an extremely rare dimensional profound stone, its powers are still limited and cannot bepared with those dimensional profound formations that are powered by arge amount of energy. Because of this, even though it can be carried around, it travels slower and is easier to be tracked. To travel a distance between the Profound Sky Continent and the Snow Song Realm, we must use this barrier that can iste the dimensional storm.¡±

    ¡°However, upon reaching the Divine Sovereign Realm, one does not need to rely on any outside source to move within the dimension crack. We can live within it for a long time and we will not need to fear a dimensional storm at all.¡±

    Divine Sovereign Realm... Yun Che eximed in his heart. He knew about the existence of the Seven Divine Profound Realms from Mu Bingyun and was well aware of how strong the Divine Sovereign Realm was. But this was too distant and ethereal to him. This realm of the divine way was an extravagant hope that he couldn¡¯t begin to wish for.

    ¡°Fairy Mu, if I want to return to the Profound Sky Continent someday, could I also use the help of this kind of dimensional stone?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Before Mu Bingyun could respond, Mu Xian had already rolled her eyes at him, ¡°This is a dimensional stone you¡¯re talking about! Anything that has to do with the dimension, even in the God Realm, are all super super precious! Even someone as noble as master could only get one piece of dimensional stone once every one hundred years.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she muttered carefully, ¡°The dimensional stones that Master has saved during her life were almost all used to travel back and forth from the Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mu Bingyun said gently, ¡°After you have fulfilled your wish or whenever you want to return, I will have a way to let you return to the Profound Sky Continent. However, I am probably not going to the Blue Pole Star again in my lifetime, so it will be impossible for me to bring you to the God Realm a second time. You must think carefully about when you¡¯re going to return.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°Thank you Fairy Mu.¡±

    Mu Xian curled her lips slightly and muttered to herself, ¡°Master is way too gentle, she is even this nice to this big bad guy...¡±

    After about fifteen minutes, Mu Bingyun said in a calm voice, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    As soon as Mu Bingyun finished speaking, the world before Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly changed. It became an endless whiteness with bone chilling wind blowing in his face.

    At this moment, they were millions of miles high up in the sky. Looking downwards, an enormous snowy world was below them. Icy mist filled the air and ciers covered the ground. Every corner of this world seemed to be covered with a thickyer of ice or snow.

    The Snow Song Realm, a star realm that had been covered by ice and snow since ancient times.

    The first breath that Yun Che took in this world stunned him. The air here was icy cold but it was so unbelievably pure. The breaths that he took actually made his five senses feel clearer.

    Even though he was already mentally prepared, the elemental aura in the air and in the entire dimension was still so strong that it shocked him. This was not simply just a few times stronger than the Blue Pole Star, it was at least a few dozen stronger... or even more.

    In this world, the power of the Rage God in his body circted at an increasing speed. The speed in which the energy of heaven and earth flowed into his body was also multiplied by several times. In this kind of environment, there was no question that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength and the speed of his recovery would all increase greatly.

    ¡°This is the God Realm?¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but mumble softly. The creatures here were actually all surviving and cultivating in this kind of environment. Compared to the thickness and purity of the aura here, the aura in Blue Pole Star was almost as turbid and dirty as swamp mud.

    Mu Bingyun wasn¡¯t surprised at all by Yun Che¡¯s shock. She spoke calmly, ¡°The level of aura andw in the God Realm cannot bepared with the Blue Pole Star that you lived in. This is the first time you have been here, you will be ufortable for a very long time because of the aura here. Dizziness, weakness, and difficulty breathing will be prettymon. You will be able to getpletely used to it in about a month. After that, you will discover that the cultivation speed in this world is far superior that the world that you were at.¡±

    ¡°Ufortable?¡± Yun Che stared nkly, ¡°Not at all, I actually feel incrediblyfortable.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Bingyun looked at Yun Che and noticed that the color of his face was normal. Not only were his eyes not cloudy, they were very clear and the rate of his breathing was very stable. She was a little surprised but she did not take it to heart. She nodded and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we just arrived, there hasn¡¯t been time for you to develop difort. If you feel something unusualter on, there¡¯s no need to be concerned. I will take you back to the Ice Phoenix Realm now.¡±

    Ice Phoenix Realm?

    Mu Bingyun reached out and pointed with her hand lightly. A light shed by and a very thin ice crystal in a standard diamond-square shape about seven meters long appeared ahead of them. As soon as it appeared, it instantly derived a few dozen glittering ice spirits in flowing lights, flickering and dancing while surrounding the ice crystal.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yun Che asked in surprise.

    ¡°Country bumpkin, just follow us. Stop asking here and there, so annoying.¡± Mu Xian pushed Yun Che right onto the icicle impatiently with her palms, then she twisted her slim waist andnded on its surface herself as well before turning her back to him.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth, watching the petite view of her back... This little girl, a perfect man like myself, she actually can¡¯t stand a single thing I do... could she be a lesbian?

    Forget it, you can stay proud for now. When I know my way around here, I must touch your butt three times a day!!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Bingyun said something softly. At that instant, the icicle ripped open space and took the three of them flying toward the white, endless world.

    Snow mountains, ice rivers, ciers... This was totally a world of snow and the ice element was also the dominant force in this world.

    The ne here was extremely high and the incredibly thick aura had not yet caused Yun Che the difort that Mu Bingyun had mentioned. Instead, he felt more and morefortable, as if he was in a dreamy fairytalend. As he bathed in the aura of the God Realm, his eyes looked down at the divine region beneath him as his heart surged in billows.

    I am finally in this world from the legends... I was already unparalleled in the Blue Pole Star but in this world, I should only be a rather tiny existence.

    What¡¯s waiting in front of me... could I really see Jasmine again...

    The Golden Crow Soul said if I don¡¯t see her within five years, I will never be able to see her again in my life, why is that...

    Yun Che¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists. Even though the reason he came to the God Realm was absolutely not to chase after power from a higher ne, he was well aware that no matter what ne in was in, the most important thing to have in order to achieve one¡¯s goal more easily was eternally sufficient strength.

    In the God Realm, the lifespans of those top strong practitioners were all incredibly long. Their extreme strength was very often apanied by tens of thousands of years or even a million years of cultivation.

    Five years... it was truly far too short a time in this world. To those strong practitioners, it was merely ¡°an instance of a fingersnap,¡± but he only had such a short amount of time. Even so, before the ¡°Profound God Convention¡± that Mu Bingyun had mentioned before, the main mission for him in the Snow Song Realm was to do his best to increase his own strength. Because the more power he had, the more hope he would have to see Jasmine.

    He also had to keep the three promises he made to the Little Demon Empress while trying to raise his powers at the same time. Don¡¯t seek trouble, don¡¯t get into trouble, don¡¯t cause trouble... In short, the only thing he needed to do in the Snow Song Realm was to devote himself to cultivation.

    Yun Che decided like this.

    ¡°Fairy Mu, I have a question that I want to ask you,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°You mentioned before, in order to cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, you need the blood or soul of the Ice Phoenix. Then, does that mean once someone be a disciple of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, they will be able to receive the blood or soul of the Ice Phoenix? Wouldn¡¯t there be a risk of the bloodline or arts being leaked?¡±

    The Divine Phoenix Sect that inherited the Phoenix bloodline was a sect purely within its family and they were extremely harsh on controlling its bloodline... It was also this reason that contributed to several grudges between him and Divine Phoenix Sect.

    Even though they existed in different nes, their natures should be simr. But hearing Mu Bingyun¡¯s description earlier, the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect in the Snow Song Realm didn¡¯t seem to be like that.

    ¡°This is not something that can be described in merely a sentence or two.¡± Mu Bingyun gave Yun Che an answer that slightly surprised him. Mu Bingyun hesitated a little bit and still decided to exin it to him. ¡°A long time ago, the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was a force where half of it was family. Even though they also took disciples from the outside, there were very few of them. It was controlled very harshly and they basically only took in female disciples. But, because the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon was a divine art of the ice element, on top of the environment of the Snow Song Realm, it was extremely difficult for males who cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon to conceive and females to be pregnant.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Reproduction was always the weakest spot of the Snow Song Realm. It is even more so in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. The most direct consequence is the rapid decrease every generation in the numbers of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s disciples.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Ice Phoenix Sect holds a very high position in the Snow Song Realm, so high that it is indispensable. In other star realms, great forces usually stand in great numbers. Several or even sometimes dozens of sects would rule and lead a star realm altogether. But the Snow Song Realm is ruled by only our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and there is no one who can match us. If Divine Ice Phoenix Sect decays just like this, then the position of the Snow Song Realm in the God Realm will also decrease rapidly. Perhaps one day, it would be a lower star realm.¡±

    ¡°Because of this, Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was forced to loosen their sect rules and absorb arge number of gifted disciples. Later on, even those from the lower realms, if they are qualified and pass the examinations, can also join the sect.¡±

    ¡°Then... what about bloodline?¡± Yun Che asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Not everyone who enters the sect can receive the Ice Phoenix bloodline,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°Such as the disciples of Snowfall Pce. They can only cultivate the other ice element profound arts of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, they are not qualified to touch the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. It is the same even if you enter Freezing Snow Hall. It¡¯s just that the ice profound arts they can choose are higher in level.¡±

    ¡°And if one can enter Ice Phoenix Pce, they can receive a drop of Ice Phoenix¡¯s blood that is diluted ten thousand times, allowing them to officially cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. However, with such a thin Ice Phoenix bloodline, it is bound to not be able to pass on to the next generation, so there is no need to worry about the divine blood leaking to outsiders.¡±

    Diluted... ten thousand times...

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth was twitching like crazy... This was too stingy!!

    And this was the treatment for high level disciples!!

    ¡°If one can enter Divine Ice Phoenix Hall, they can then receive a drop of the Ice Phoenix¡¯s blood that is diluted a thousand times. If they can receive the appreciation of an elder, they might even be bestowed with blood essence that can thicken their divine blood even more.¡± Mu Bingyun closed her eyes and said, ¡°What I have bestowed on the six people from Frozen Cloud Asgard was a drop of my blood essence. Not only can it help them cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, it is... enough for them to pass it down five or so generations.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips opened a little. Mu Bingyun indeed had an unusual rtionship with Frozen Cloud Asgard. Perhaps, the great gift she had given was rted to her regaining her life because of Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    ¡°And if one could be the direct disciple of the Realm King, then they could receive a whole drop of the Ice Phoenix¡¯s origin blood. This is probably the thing that all profound practitioners in the Snow Song Realm desperately desire,¡± Mu Bingyun said softly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes stared straight ahead and he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Mu Bingyun sighed softly. ¡°The divine blood of the ice phoenix is extremely precious and it cannot regenerate. Using a drop means one less drop of blood, so most of the bloodline given to the disciples of Ice Phoenix Pce are not origin blood. Instead they choose the blood essence from a direct inheritor and dilute it. Unless there is someone extremely gifted and talented, then they will be given a whole drop of origin blood and be taught directly by the Realm King...¡±

    ¡°This was also the most helpless thing of my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. The divine power of divine bloodline of the other forces can be inherited by generations through reproduction and expand their forces. Even if they don¡¯t ept disciples from the outside, they would still be stronger generation after generation. As for our Ice Phoenix n, the higher we cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, the harder it is for us to reproduce. If we only relied on passing down our bloodline, the sect would only be weaker generation after generation. Because of this, we need to rely on epting arge number of disciples from other ns to continue our prosperity. However, the amount of Ice Phoenix blood is already extremely scarce, there wille a time when it finally runs out. The future of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect... is indeed very worrying.¡±

    After speaking, Mu Bingyun sighed once again. The reason she exined was because she thought Yun Che was surprised by the strange ¡°system¡± of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect but shepletely misunderstood. The reason Yun Che was shocked was that Divine Ice Phoenix Sect... was the number one most stingy sect of this Snow Song Realm!!

    High ranking disciples could only receive one ten thousandth of a drop of Ice Phoenix blood... and it could very possibly just be the diluted blood essence of some inheritor.

    Core disciples only had one thousandth of a drop of Ice Phoenix blood.

    Even though there was an average of only one direct disciple for the Realm King once every thousand years, they were still only given a drop of Ice Phoenix origin blood!?

    Within his body, was a total of three drops of the Phoenix blood, six drops of the Dragon God blood, nine drops of the Golden Crow blood... and they were all origin blood!!

    He also possessed the Dragon God Marrow and could endlessly produce more of his own Dragon God blood! He would probably be surprised by the degree of thickness his own Dragon God bloodline was right now.

    This was the Snow Song Realm, a ne that was a lot higher than the world that he had previously been in... It was actually this miserable here!?

    After that, he thought about it harder and then started to understand. The inheritance of the gods in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm was discovered not that long ago and very few could receive the bestowment... Especially the inheritance of the Dragon God, he was the only one who had passed the trial, so he was naturallyable to directly receive the origin blood.

    The only exception was Divine Phoenix Sect. With only five thousand years of history, there was no more origin blood within the Divine Phoenix Sect... Because thest few dozen drops of Phoenix blood were all given to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    And in the God Realm, with a million years of history... it was already rare that they could still have some origin blood left. But speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for the reproduction limitation the Ice Phoenix n possessed, they wouldn¡¯t need to forcefully save up some of their origin blood.

 Chapter 946 - Freezing Snow City

    <b>Chapter 946 - Freezing Snow City</b>

    The trio had unwittingly flown through a few thousand kilometers of the snow region. Snow Song Realm did not have an ocean of water, only a boundless ocean of ice. During the few thousand kilometer journey, the Snow Song Realm touched Yun Che greatly. Aside from the god realm aura that waspletely different than that of the Blue Pole Star, there was a stifling empty silence.

    The Snow Song Region was much more vast than the Blue Pole Star but whether it be the amount of people or profound beasts, those were iparably sparse here.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Mu Bingyun stated as she opened her eyes that had been resting the entire time.

    The direction of the flight suddenly shifted downward. The sea of clouds scattered and an enormous world shrouded in illusory icy mist instantly appeared before Yun Che.

    The temperature had suddenly dropped and the originally extremely dense energy of heaven and earth quickly became even richer. Even though they were high in up in the skies, the enormous world didn¡¯t seem to have a limit. Within the icy mist, ciers, cities of ice and ice origins were scattered across the area. They were covered with ayer of might so sharp that its ice-cold suppression caused Yun Che to involuntarily hold his breath.

    Scree~

    A long cry pierced through the high skies. A huge bird that was at least a few kilometers wide in body length alone flew over from the icy mist. Its approach brought along an oppressive feeling that caused Yun Che¡¯s entire body to stiffen... For him, it was a tremendous, totally iprehensible suppression. He had no doubt that this huge bird only needed an instant to erase him from this world.

    However, the huge bird held not the slightest bit of hostility in its aura. In fact, it shifted the trajectory of its flight and actively made way for them. It seemed as though that long cry was its greeting call. In the next instant, Yun Che was stunned to see countless shadows within the icy mist that filled the air. There were huge blue birds, white single-horned beasts and all kinds of oddly shaped ice beasts... there were even several kilometer long ice dragons!

    The profound beasts which flew through the skies of this world were all, without exception, ice attribute profound beasts and any one of them, even the weakest, left Yun Che trembling in fear.

    ¡°This is the Ice Phoenix Realm, where Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is located,¡± Mi Bingyun narrated with a soft voice. ¡°Our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect should not be the same as the sects you know of. Ice Phoenix Realm is around the same size as the Profound Sky Continent but there are not more than two hundred million people here.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million?¡± Yun Che was shocked. ¡°These two hundred million people all belong to Divine Ice Phoenix Sect?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°From the lowest Snowfall Pce disciple to the highest Main Sect Master, Divine Ice Phoenix Sect only has a total of ten million members. As for the others, the majority are the Snow Song Realm¡¯s profound practitioners with the minority being lower realm ascenders. In order to enter Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, they would reside within the Ice Phoenix Realm year round to cultivate, settling down in the Ice Phoenix Realm and even go as far as to establish some forces of various sizes here. You can perhaps view the Ice Phoenix Realm as a special country with Divine Ice Phoenix Sect as its core. The ces between Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and the borders of the Ice Phoenix Realm are all generations of profound practitioners who work hard in hopes of joining Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze slightly shifted as she mumbled softly, ¡°Elder Sister...¡±

    The icy mist grew more and more faint as Yun Che was gradually able to see what was below them. A blue, indistinct silhouette appeared. Yun Che was able to recognize the tail of a phoenix at first nce. However,pletely different from the fire phoenix, this phoenix tail was a flowing cold, icy blue color. There was either a city or a huge pce on top of each phoenix feather.

    The shape of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was precisely a reclining ice phoenix more than fifty thousand kilometers long from north to south. With Yun Che¡¯s eyesight, even at such a high altitude, he was only barely able to see the silhouette of a phoenix tail.

    Could it be that the ice phoenix really is an ice type phoenix?

    The icicle beneath their feet suddenly elerated at this time, fast enough to make Yun Che subconsciously close his eyes. When he opened them, the speed of the icicle suddenly slowed beforepletely grinding to a halt.

    Ding!

    Amidst a light sound, the icicle disappeared and Yun Che¡¯s feetnded on the iparably hard ice crystal floor.

    Before him were numerous unusually tall structures, pces and buildings. The tall ones were at most three kilometers tall and the shortest were close to three hundred meters. They were all built with ice crystals and reflected ice-cold light. In this area, the element of ice was so rich and active that it had reached its pinnacle. If he looked into the distance, he would see fast moving white or blue robed silhouettes and the silhouettes of kinds of ice profound beasts and profound arks from time to time.

    At the extreme limits of his line of sight was a three kilometer tall pce bigger than the entire Blue Wind Imperial City. Beside the pce was an ice crystal phoenix with its wings spread, as though it was in flight. The might it released was so thick that it nearly enveloped the entire world.

    Everything seemed as though he had arrived in a wondend of ice and snow.

    The Snow Region of Extreme Ice could be said to be the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s coldest, purest region where the ice element was the most concentrated and active. However, if it were to bepared to this ce, it would be as insignificant as dust.

    ¡°Phew! We¡¯re finally back. This is the first time I¡¯ve left for this long after entering Divine Phoenix Sect.¡± Mu Xian closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the pure cold air in this ce. Even though she had only stayed for a month, the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s aura was still turbid to the point where she couldn¡¯t endure it.

    ¡°This is the Ice Phoenix Realm.¡± Mi Bingyun looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°Up ahead is Freezing Snow City, the ce where Freezing Snow Hall is located. Unofficial disciples are not allowed to enter and exit at will. If they encounter a disciple of the sect, they would be sure to be interrogated. However, since you were brought here by me, you do not have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister already knows that I¡¯ve returned. I must see to her immediately, lest she get too worried. I will also tell her of your situation in passing,¡± Mu Bingyun stated.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian softly gasped. Then, she hung her head and muttered in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s even hard for someone like Senior Brother Hanyi to see the Great Realm King... How could the Great Realm King even bother with a small lower realm bad guy like him?¡±

    Mu Bingyun slightly shook her head. ¡°Xian, Elder Sister definitely won¡¯t treat him unfairly just based on the fact that Yun Che saved my life. So... Yun Che, you do not need to be too nervous here and just treat this ce as an ordinary cultivation ground.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you then.¡±

    Profound practitioners, even those from the Snow Song Realm that hade to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect for the first time, would all tremble in fear. Those ascenders from lower realms would be even more nervous, such that they would shrink to their smallest. However, what Mu Bingyun saw from Yun Che¡¯s face was actually deep curiosity and even faint excitement... unexpectedly, not a hint of nervousness was found there.

    ¡°Xian, go bring Yun Che to the Freezing Snow Main Hall. Use my name to directly take an Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade for Yun Che so he could be a disciple of Freezing Snow Hall. As for which hall he¡¯ll be ced in, let fate decide that. Afterwards, go take him on a stroll in Freezing Snow City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Mu Xianplied with unwillingness written all over her face.

    ¡°In addition, let me say this again. You mustn¡¯t tell anyone that Yun Che cured my poison and learned the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Master, I definitely won¡¯t let out a single word.¡±

    Mu Bingyun slightly nodded. She quickly rose, turned into a streak of blue andpletely disappeared from their line of sight.

    ¡°Seriously, why does she treat him so well...¡± It was not known how many times Mu Xian mumbled those words but she did it yet again with a tone that contained a distinct tone of jealousy.

    ¡°Cough, Little Sister Xian...¡±

    Once Yun Che said those words, Mu Xian turned around lightning quick and answered aggressively, ¡°What Little Sister Xian! Call me senior sister! Senior sister! Also, before I bring you to Freezing Snow City, you better remember this well, you can¡¯t secretly run around wherever you like, can¡¯t say random things and your eyes can¡¯t randomly roam around! Especially since our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect has more female disciples, y-y-you... you definitely can¡¯t do things you shouldn¡¯t do! Otherwise... otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±

    ¡°Things I shouldn¡¯t do? What things I shouldn¡¯t do?¡± Yun Che asked with a face full of innocence.

    ¡°In short... just do whatever I tell you to. Otherwise, you better behave and stand there doing nothing!¡± Mu Xian said in a really loud voice.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Che gave a rather helpless reply.

    ¡°Hmph, now that¡¯s obedient.¡± Mu Xian nodded in satisfaction after seeing this ¡°lowly bad person¡± behaved quite well under her admonishment. Then, she flew up, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Under Mu Xian¡¯s guidance, Yun Che entered the Freezing Snow City. Freezing Snow Hall was located in and directly headed for the Freezing Snow Main Hall. The three kilometer tall pce hall Yun Che first saw upon his arrival was precisely the Freezing Snow Main Hall.

    North of the Freezing Snow Main Hall were also exactly one hundred and eight Freezing Snow Halls and they were all around the size of a city in the lower realms.

    After entering Freezing Snow City, the surrounding aura changed once more. An extremely dense ice aura assaulted his face as human figures also increased within his line of sight. It was at this time that Yun Che suddenly thought about a phrase Jasmine had once said. He conjured some energy and his right hand suddenly grabbed forward as his profound strength surged.

    Bang!!

    With Yun Che¡¯s strength, whether it be the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, this attack was enough to cave space at arge scale. At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy did create the ear-splitting sound of an energy explosion but space... forget about caving space, not even a minute distortion or ripple had been created.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    At that time, Jasmine had said that the God Realm¡¯s spatialws far exceeded that of the Profound Sky Continent. With his power, even if he used all his strength, he should forget about causing the slightest amount of damage to the God Realm¡¯s space. At that time, he somewhat doubted her words but it was now that hepletely understood that Jasmine had not exaggerated the least bit back then.

    The God Realm and the lower realms... truly were two different nes of existence.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The sound behind him caused Mu Xian to be on guard as she turned around.

    ¡°Oh... I was just wondering what the ¡®Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade¡¯ Fairy Mu was talking about earlier was,¡± Yun Che stated.

    ¡°It is basically the namete that says that you are a disciple of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect!¡± Mu Xian kept her temper as she exined, ¡°Different ranked disciples of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect will also have different Ice Phoenix Engraved Jades. Snowfall Pce is light blue, Freezing Snow Hall is ice blue and our Ice Phoenix Pce is... sky blue!¡±

    Then, she pointed at the sparking stone around her left corbone which was releasing an illusory blue light. ¡°Look, it¡¯s this! The deeper the color, the higher your rank. It is your proof of identity and it can also be used to store items, transmit sound or even absorb cold energy to assist you in your cultivation. The teleportation formations of various sizes within the sect also require the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade to activate. Different engraved jades also activate different teleportation formations. For example, once you obtain the Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s engraved jade, you are only able to activate the teleportation formations of Freezing Snow Hall and Snowfall Pce. If you want to go to Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s regions, hmph, fat chance unless Master or I bring you along.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± said Yun Che.

    At this moment, two especially pretty white-robed Freezing Snow Hall disciples came over. When they saw Mu Xian, they hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Senior Sister Xian.¡±

    ¡°Strange, why are there so few people here today? Did something happen today?¡± Mu Xian asked.

    The girl on the right side answered, ¡°In reply to Senior Sister, today¡¯s the final day of this year¡¯s new disciple examination for Freezing Snow Hall. The Main Hall Master has ordered all disciples without an assignment to stay in their respective halls. If they don¡¯t have any special matters, no one is allowed to casually walk around.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Mu Xian came to a realization. ¡°It really is around these days, I actually forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Xian, this is?¡± The girl on the right looked at Yun Che. His profound strength aura was only at the Sovereign Profound Realm and he didn¡¯t have an Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade so he was a dubious individual who shouldn¡¯t appear in this area.

    ¡°He¡¯s someone my Master brought here from a lower realm. From now on, he¡¯ll be your junior brother.¡± Mu Xian casually exined, then gestured at Yun Che. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go already. I forgot that these days are Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s new disciple examination days. We should hurry up and go get an Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade. We can¡¯t disturb the busy hall masters.¡±

    Astonishment shed past the two Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s females as they watched them leave. Mu Xian¡¯s Master... who was also a grand Ice Phoenix Pce Master, brought back someone who was only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm from the lower realms?

    This?

    Mu Xian was an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple. In this Freezing Snow City that was one rank lower than her, she could walk against thew and any Freezing Snow Hall disciples had to immediately greet her upon encountering her.

    The most basic requirement to join Freezing Snow Hall was stepping into the divine way. Getting into the Divine Origin Realm was also merely obtaining the qualification to participate in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examinations. Every year, countless people who had reached the Divine Origin Realm still did not qualify to enter Freezing Snow Hall and could only continue on as a member of Snowfall Pce.

    As such, any person one would encounter the in Freezing Snow City would release the aura of the divine way, were in the formidable Divine Origin Realm and were all well-known people of excellence. If any one among them were to go to the Blue Pole Star, they would definitely be absolute existences without parallel.

    This was the terror of the God Realm.

 Chapter 947 - Making Things Difficult

    <b>Chapter 947 - Making Things Difficult</b>

    With her status as an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple in addition to Pce Master Bingyun¡¯s name, Mu Xian brought Yun Che to the Freezing Snow Main Hall unhindered.

    Even though it was a great hall, it was apletely different concept than the ¡°great halls¡± Yun Che recognized. Once he came in, it was as though he had stepped into a vast, different world. The hall was three kilometers tall and its boundary couldn¡¯t be seen with a mere nce. Different from the silent Freezing Snow City, this ce was brimming with innumerable strong auras. At a nce, neatly arranged waves of people were everywhere within the great hall, spreading all the way until the end of one¡¯s line of sight.

    The auras of each and every person here were iparably strong¡ªdefinitely auras that surpassed the Sovereign Profound Realm, without a single exception! Though there were so many people here, the great hall was still particrly quiet and solemn. Those lower realm powerhouses who could cover their worlds with one hand all wore nervous and serious expressions. They were arranged in teams, every one of their expressions and movements extremely cautious. They didn¡¯t even dare to whisper to one another.

    Each team had around ten thousand members and it was impossible for Yun Che to see how many teams were present.

    ¡°So many?¡± Yun Che was amazed.

    ¡°These few days just happen to be Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s new disciple recruitment examination days.¡± Mu Xian pursed her lips and exined, ¡°This kind of assessment happens once every year and itsts for around seven days. Today should be thest day. Yes, look, they split everyone in groups of ten thousand and they go through one hundred and eight groups every day, which perfectly fits Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s one hundred and eight halls. Each group would be evaluated by a Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Vice Hall Master or disciple and sometimes the Hall Master might even personallye to participate.

    Aside from sessors of the Ice Phoenix bloodline, disciples thate from the outside, especially those from the lower realm, have to be evaluated before they are allowed to join Freezing Snow Hall. The base requirement for being able to participate in the exam is to have reached the Divine Origin Realm. If they fail the examination, they have to wait five more years to take part in it again. As for you...¡± Mu Xian rolled her eyes. ¡°You are someone Master has brought over, so you do not need to go through all this. However, since you¡¯re so weak, if you¡¯re bullied once you enter Freezing Snow Hall, I¡¯m not running after you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che shrugged. In all honestly, getting in using the back door... was something he felt disclined doing.

    A team of ten thousand people, one hundred and eight teams, with the Divine Origin Realm being merely the threshold... In other words, these people who were carefully participating in the examination might not even pass. There were over a million people here and they were all at the Divine Origin Realm!

    And this was only one of the many examination days.

    Yun Che sucked in a breath of cold air... The divine way Xuanyuan Wentian calcted and risked his entire life for was basically free cabbage here.

    When Mu Xian and Yun Che entered, they immediately attracted the notice of a few profound practitioners waiting to be evaluated. When they sensed Yun Che¡¯s profound aura, all of them revealed looks of contempt. But once they saw Mu Xian, who sported the engraved jade which signified her status as a disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce next to him, their pupils contracted as their gazes changed to one of envy and yearning. They also subconsciously lowered their heads, not daring to look a second time.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xian.¡± A few disciples that were on guard weed over and said rather respectfully, ¡°May we ask what you¡¯re here for?¡±

    ¡°On behalf of my Master, I am here to get him a Freezing Snow Engraved Jade.¡± Mu Xian hinted at Yun Che with her gaze.

    The guarding disciples looked at Yun Che and then revealed expressions of shock. However, how could they dare question the order of an Ice Phoenix Pce Master? One promptly answered, ¡°Pleasee over here. However, since it is an examination day, the attendant of general affairs is not at the Phoenix Jade Pce but here, supervising the examination with our Main Hall Master. I will bring you to them.¡±

    ¡°Main Hall Master?¡± Mu Xian¡¯s brows twitched, as though she had some issue with this ¡°Main Hall Master.¡± She waved a hand and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already found his aura. Go take care of your own mission. Yun Che, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Xian said rather majestically before bringing Yun Che directly toward the inner part of the main hall.

    It was extremely obvious that the hierarchy within the disciples of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were quite evident. In front of an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple, Freezing Snow Hall disciples were all as deferential as servants.

    After walking for a long while through the solemn great hall, they finally stopped near a group of profound practitioners who were waiting to be evaluated. Mu Xian walked toward a middle aged man in a long, dark blue robe. The moment she came near, that blue robed middle aged man instantly sensed her, turned around and smiled. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Xian? Why are you here?¡±

    Mu Xian answered respectfully, ¡°Xian greets Senior Su Shan. I am here on behalf of my Master to get Yun Che a Freezing Snow Hall engraved jade... Yun Che, this is Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s attendant of general affairs, Senior Sushan. Hurry up and go greet him.¡±

    Yun Che walked forward and copied Mu Xian¡¯s salutation. ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Sushan.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Your Master¡¯s order?¡± As Mu Sushan sized Yun Che up with a nce, deep astonishment shed through the depths of his eyes. He then asked, ¡°It seems that Pce aster Bingyun has not been in the sect for a period of time. Could it be that Pce Master Bingyn has brought this child over from a different star realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xian answered honestly, ¡°Master brought him from a lower realm called the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°Lower realm?¡± Mu Sushan was even more shocked. He had never heard of the¡°Blue Pole Star¡± before but` he did not inquire any further. He only nodded slowly, ¡°If I recall correctly, Pce Master Bingyun had never brought back a lower realm¡¯s profound practitioner yet she made a surprising exception this time. Although this child¡¯s profound strength is on the low side, he must have some quality that exceeds others. Hoho, follow me. Oh right, how is Pce Master¡¯s health faringtely?¡±

    Just as Mu Xian was about to answer him, a shrill female voice came from behind. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t this Thirty-six Pce¡¯s Mu Xian? Today is Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s great recruitment day, what are you here for?¡±

    Yun Che saw Mu Xian¡¯s body suddenly stiffen beneath this voice and even her expression had be a bit unsightly. She paused for a little while before finally turning around. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Xian greets Hall Master Fengshu... I am here on my Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    Yun Che also turned around. The approaching female was dressed in blue, her long hair was tied, her phoenix eyes were slightly nted. Within her beautiful eyes was a cold intent that made one not dare to look straight at her... and this cold intent seemed to be targeted at Mu Xian.

    And based on Mu Xian¡¯s appearance, she was clearly afraid and also seemed to not like this person.

    ¡°Mu Bingyun?¡± When she said the name Mu Bingyun, the corner of Mu Fengshu¡¯s lips clearly sneered with a trace of hostility. ¡°What does she want you to do?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, a small matter,¡± Mu Sushan said with a smile. He looked at Yun Che. ¡°This junior is a profound practitioner Pce Master Bingyun has brought over from a lower realm. Pce Master Bingyun wishes for him to enter Freezing Snow Hall. I was just about to take him with me to obtain an Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade. As for which hall he¡¯ll join, since Pce Master Bingyun has not specified that in her request, how about I leave that for Main Hall Master to decide?¡±

    Main Hall Master?

    This form of address instantly shocked Yun Che.

    Mu Fengshu¡ªFreezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master, leader of one hundred and eight Freezing Snow Halls, several hundred hall masters and vice hall masters and more than two million Freezing Snow Hall disciples!

    This was a considerably high person of standing in the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect!

    ¡°Lower realm? Him? Join Freezing Snow Hall?¡± Mu Fengshu had noticed Yun Che from the very beginning but she had only given him a single nce because he didn¡¯t have an aura that touched even the fringes of the divine way. He was not qualified for her to give him a second nce.

    Mu Fengshu suddenly extended a hand and pointed at Yun Che. ¡°You¡¯re letting a lower realm trash like him, who hasn¡¯t even stepped into the divine way, join my Freezing Snow Hall? Hmph, simply a gargantuan joke! What kind of a ce do you take my Freezing Snow Hall for!?¡±

    Mu Fengshu¡¯s voice was extremely high and nearly spread through a great majority of the main hall. All of the nearby profound practitioners waiting for evaluation raised their brows and countless gazes of contempt immediately fell on Yun Che.

    ¡°Only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm? Shit, that kind of trash wants to join Freezing Snow Hall?¡±

    ¡°When I was at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, I couldn¡¯t even enter Snowfall Pce. He actually wants to enter Freezing Snow Hall? He took the wrong medicine!¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t speak nonsense. He probably has a backer. Didn¡¯t you see that he was brought in by an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple... but from what Main Hall Master said, he seems to havee from a lower realm?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, trash like this thate through the backdoor really are everywhere.¡± A profound practitioner who hade from a lower realm said in envy mixed disdain.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows instantly furrowed but he immediately kept his cool and didn¡¯t say a single word. Mu Xian¡¯s face, however, had changed quite a few times. She slightly bit her lip and said, ¡°This... is Master¡¯s intention.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Mu Fengshu¡¯s voice suddenly pitched even higher. ¡°Our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is the number one holy ground of the Snow Song Realm. The reason why we have reached this day is because of our strict ranking and impartial system! First-rate disciples are our sect¡¯s future but trash who wish to receive preferential treatment should go where trash ought to go! No one is allowed to selfishly overstep their bounds and waste our resources on this trash! As a Pce Master, she should serve as a model and be strict on herself!

    ¡°But what!?¡± Just as Mu Xian was about to say something, she was stopped by Mu Fengshu¡¯s stern voice. Her phoenix eyes slightly sunk as she sharply enunciated every word, ¡°If I allow trash at the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm who has never even touched the doorstep of the divine way join Freezing Snow Hall just like that, where would the dignity of my Freezing Snow Hall be?¡±

    She pointed at the profound practitioners that had always been waiting in line to be evaluated. ¡°And where would I put these profound practitioners who experiences innumerable hardships to finally be able to stand here? If we can¡¯t execute even the most basic impartialness and brazenly operate due to selfishness, what face and dignity would we have in front of them!?¡±

    Mu Fengshu¡¯s tone was powerful and resounding. Her words were also righteous, striking the bottom of those profound practitioner¡¯s hearts. A great expanse of agreement instantly echoed forth as more and more people raised their heads, causing the sound of agreement to be louder and even more impassioned... Their emotions drowned Yun Che and Mu Xian in a mor filled world.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! On what basis can trash that doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications for Snowfall Pce enter Freezing Snow Hall!?¡±

    ¡°Main Hall Master is just and brilliant!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve cultivated for so many years to finally enter Snowfall Pce, then we bitterly cultivated for several tens of years in Snowfall Pce to finally qualify for this examination, What basis does he have!?¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out, trash! Stop making a fool of yourself here! No matter how great your backer is, you¡¯re still trash... As expected of the Main Hall Master, even though she is strict, she is still just and impartial.¡±

    However, there were also a few who knew a bit of the inside story whispering within the crowd.

    ¡°The situation seems to be a bit strange though? I seem to have heard the name ¡®Mu Bingyun¡¯... That¡¯s the name of Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s Thirty-six Pce Master! The status of an Ice Phoenix Pce Master is one rank higher than a hall master... moreover, Mu Bingyun is also the Great Realm King¡¯s younger sister... T-t-this... Isn¡¯t Main Hall Master pretty much attacking Pce Master Bingyun!?¡±

    ¡°I once heard that Pce Master Bingyun had been infected by poison from the me God Realm a long time ago and was doomed for certain death. If she died, the one that¡¯s most qualified to seed as the Thirty-six Pce¡¯s pce master is the Main Hall Master. However, Pce Master Bingyun is still the Great Realm King¡¯s biological sister so even though she was doomed for death, the Great Realm King still did not hesitate to waste countless first-rate profound crystals and medicines to prolong Pce Master Bingyun¡¯s life... She did not die for more than one thousand years, which caused the Main Hall Master to never ascend in rank...¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, several hundred years ago, some medicine the Main Hall Master was going to use to assist her in her breakthrough was forcibly snatched away by the Great Realm King to save Pce Master Bingyun, causing the Main Hall Master to not be able to break through to this day... So she...¡±

    ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s the case...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, a woman¡¯s thoughts are truly terrifying.¡±

    The explosion of resentment that surrounded her scared her out of her wits. She was a little girl who was nervous to the point where she trembled even when she had kidnapped someone, so how could she ever have encountered such ¡°public outrage¡± before? She was immediately scared pale. Mu Fengshu wasn¡¯t even done yet as she hollered in a deep voice, ¡°Mingcheng,e over here!¡±

    Beneath her yell, a lone person quickly walked out of the profound practitioners waiting to be evaluated. After arriving before Mu Fengshu, he asked respectfully, ¡°At yourmand, Main Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°He is Li Mingcheng,¡± Mu Fengshu raised her phoenix brows, ¡°my biological nephew!¡±

    Once those words came out, low shouts immediately rang out from the surroundings and the eyes of the profound practitioners who had been standing alongside him widened to be circr. Li Mingcheng smiled, perfectly concealing his satisfaction while not forgetting to contemptuously sweep his gaze at Yun Che.

    ¡°His innate talent is impressive. His profound strength is currently now at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm and there is only a thin line between him breaking through to the fourth level. In this group, he can be considered unequal! However, he is still going to honestly receive this evaluation and can only enter once he passes! As Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master, I was still not swayed into selfishness because he is my nephew, nor did I allow him to be exempt from the examination because of his innate talent... What qualifications does pure trash like him have!?¡±

    ¡°Go back and ask your master, she is brazenly trampling all over our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s dignity and even deliberately humiliating of my Freezing Snow Hall!¡±

    Mu Fengshu¡¯s sharp shout and sudden name shaming frightened Mu Xian so bad that she took two steps back. The different gazes around her also caused her mind great turmoil. She stammered, ¡°I... I.... Master she... she¡¯s... not...¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± As the atmosphere became even worse, Mu Sushan, who had been standing to the side all this time sighed. In fact, hall masters and pce masters arranging for people to directly enter Snowfall Pce, Freezing Snow Hall and even Ice Phoenix Pce was amon urrence and wasn¡¯t really considered a big deal. However, he was fully aware of the grievances between Mu Fengshu and Mu Bingyun. What Mu Fengshu was targeting was not today¡¯s matter but Mu Bingyun.

    She had a thousand years of umted resentment toward Mu Bingyun.

    He spoke up to resolve the dispute, ¡°Xian, go leave for now and ask your master about her intentions. Main Hall Master, this is after all, Pce Master Bingyun¡¯s intentions. It is not good to let this get too out of hand, how about...¡±

 Chapter 948 - Hard to Change Ones Nature

    <strong>Chapter 948 - Hard to Change One¡¯s Nature</strong>

    ¡°Hmph, General Manager Sushan¡¯s quite right.¡± Mu Fengshu snorted lightly. ¡°Mu Bingyun is Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s Pce Master and is also the Great Realm King¡¯s close rtive. Even though I cannot allow this selfishness to happen as Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master, how could I dare to not give a little face?¡±

    Mu Fengshu shifted her gaze to Yun Che and said, ¡°Your name is Yun Che, right? Alright, since it¡¯s an order from Pce Master Bingyun, I will give you a chance. Those who wish to enter my Freezing Snow Hall must pass three tests. Everyone standing here today haspassed the first test, because the first test is a profound strength assessment. Anyone with profound strength lower than the Divine Origin Realm has been disqualified because someone who hasn¡¯t even touched the divine way is not able to receive the next test. As for someone of your cultivation level, heh...¡±

    Mu Fengshu hardly concealed the deep ridicule inside her low chuckle. With her standing, she obviously was not mocking Yun Che... but Mu Bingyun, who had brought him here.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say a single word.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ll make an exception today and directly exempt you from the first test. I will allow you to be together with everyone here who will be participating in the second and third test. If you pass, you will obviously be able to honorably enter Freezing Snow Hall and I won¡¯t say a word against it. How about it? As a Freezing Snow Hall Master, I don¡¯t even give the slightest leeway to my own nephew, yet I¡¯ll break such a precedent for you... You mustn¡¯t say that I am not giving Mu Bingyun any face!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    ¡°Haha... hahahahaha...¡±

    Mu Fengshu¡¯s words caused the profound practitioners watching the spectacle to break out intoughter that was bing louder by the second.

    Even a fool could hear it clear. This was not a concession but an obvious mockery... it could even be said to be a humiliation. Allowing a person at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm participate in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s second and third tests... this was simply a joke.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Mu Sushan shook his head,cking any more words. The surrounding Freezing Snow Hall disciples who assisted in the exams also could barely resistughing as they cast pitying eyes on Yun Che.

    Mu Xian¡¯splexion immediately became green. But the person in front of her was Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master. Even if she burned with a nestful of rage, she didn¡¯t dare to curse out loud. She only clenched her teeth, turned around, and said furiously, ¡°Yun Che, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Does this mean you are rejecting this hall master¡¯s good intentions?¡± Mu Fengshu turned around in disdain as a pleased expression shed in her eyes. ¡°Then after you return, do not forget to tell Mu Bingyun about the good intentions and face I gave her!¡±

    Mu Xian dragged Yun Che far away yet the resounding roar ofughter could still be heard behind them. Mu Xian¡¯s hands tightened into fist as her face alternated between red and white. ¡°She¡¯s gone too far... gone too far!¡±

    She yelled furiously as glistening tears revolved in her eyes.

    Inparison, Yun Che was much more calm. He waved his hand in front of Mu Xian¡¯s eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°That Main Hall Master from earlier, she can¡¯t have some kind of animosity for Fairy Mu, can she?¡±

    ¡°What animosity!?¡± Mu Xian wiped her eyes, then vented while yelling, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only because she wants to take Master¡¯s ce to be an Ice Phoenix Pce Master!?¡±

    ¡°Master was infected by the me poison more than one thousand years ago and because she lost her powers, the me poison invaded her soul. When she returned to the Snow Song Realm, it was no longer curable and she was doomed to die. If Master died, then she, as Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master, would easily inherit Master¡¯s Pce Master position. A Pce Master is at a higher rank than a Main Hall Master. Thus, from a thousand years ago, she has long since made preparations to be an Ice Phoenix Pce Master. Everyone in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect knows this. But in the end, because of the close sister rtionship between the Master and Great Realm King, the Great Realm King didn¡¯t hesitate to pay any cost in order to prolong Master¡¯s life. Any item in the entire sect that was able to prolong a life was taken by the Great Realm King in order to save Master. As a result, every year that Master stays safe causes Mu Fengshu, who had long ago dered that she will be Pce Master, to lose face. It seems that she has received quite a bit of ridicule.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Mu Fengshu obtained a rare ¡®Primordial Duskcold Soaring Blossom¡¯ in the training grounds. It would help her profound strength make a breakthrough, but after the Great Realm King heard about it, she took it away to replenish Master¡¯s life... All these things caused her to have a really deep grudge against Master. She doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to Master in public but a majority of the malicious rumors about Mastere from her! Master is just too kind. Master thinks she owes her, so she never struck back, causing her to be even more aggravating.¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± Yun Che nodded slightly.

    ¡°But today... she seriously went too far today.¡± Mu Xian forcefully stomped her foot and said angrily, ¡°Master is still an Ice Phoenix Pce Master and even the Great Realm King¡¯s sister, so even if Mu Fengshu was like that in the past, she has never dared to target Master in public... but today... today... this makes me so angry!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because she waspletely reasonable this time.¡± Yun Che answered as he spread his hands out. ¡°She obviously would not publicly speak words of nder. However, her words today were just and upright. Going through the backdoor is shameful behavior after all. She waspletely right and her own nephew was within the teams waiting to be evaluated. Anyone could see that she was not being selfish about that at all. If it were to be circted, even if they knew she was targeting Fairy Mu, the public opinion would still favor her... This was especially the case for profound practitioners who suffered untold hardships when attempting to enter Freezing Snow Hall. You heard theirughter earlier. Honestly, if I was one of them, I probably would¡¯veughed along as well.¡±

    ¡°You... isn¡¯t Master doing this for you? Yet you¡¯re actually speaking up for Mu Fengshu,¡± Mu Xian said angrily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back there.¡± Yun Che stopped walking and suddenly turned back.

    ¡°Back? Ah? What are you going to do?¡± Mu Xian hurriedly pulled him to a stop.

    ¡°Even though my first rule in the God Realm is to not cause trouble...¡± Yun Che inhaled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m still the cause of this matter. Fairy Mu did all of this for me. I cannot allow her to be humiliated because of me anymore.¡±

    ¡°What... what do you want to do? Oi! Don¡¯t mess around! This is Snow Song Realm, not your Profound Sky Continent. Even if it wasn¡¯t a Grand Pce Master, any disciple from Freezing Snow Hall would be able to... ahhhhh stoppp!¡±

    Yun Che acted as though he did not hear what Mu Xian had said and sped up. In an instant, he had already returned to where Mu Sushan and Mu Fengshu had stood. Although Mu Xian had wanted to stop Yun Che, she was toote and could only grit her teeth and follow behind Yun Che.

    Their auras could never escape the senses of Mu Fengshu and by the time both of them had returned, Mu Fengshu had already turned around and coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still have things to say?¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Fengshu,¡± Yun Che adopted the way Mu Xian referred to Mu Fengshu, ¡°You previously said that you could exempt me from participating in the first exam and allow me to directly enter the second and third exam. Do your stand by your word?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Mu Fengshu snorted, ¡°This pce master¡¯s words are of course of utmost trustworthiness. Why? Could it be that you have changed your mind and are prepared to receive the special permission that this Pce Master has granted you?¡±

    Mu Xian anxiously said, ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t mess...¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Chepletely ignored Mu Xian¡¯s shouts and said with utmost seriousness, ¡°Pce Master Fengshu is fair and just, yet she bestowed such benevolence upon this junior. If junior does not appreciate this kindness, it would be unbing of him. Pce Master Fengshu¡¯s words previously werepletely fair. If this junior wishes to enter Freezing Snow Hall, it is only right for me to go through the examination. Not only is taking shortcuts unfair to others, it is also disrespecting thew and order of the sect. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Hall Master Fengshu to make ns to allow this junior to participate in todays exams.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡± Mu Xian was both angry and anxious. She wanted to jump with fury but because she was infront of everyone, she could not scream too loudly and could only forcefully suppress her voice and said, ¡°Are... are you crazy!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mu Fengshu as well as the surrounding profound practitioners began tough loudly. Mu Fengshu then nced at Yun Che with intent... Obviously, she had treated Yun Che¡¯s words as ttery. As she has served as the Hall Master for Freezing Snow Hall for more than two thousand years, she had already seen all sorts of ttery and could not be bothered with it anymore. However, Yun Che¡¯s words made her feel exceptionally pleasant and happy as, after all, he was the person that Mu Bingyun had brought and wanted to specially allocate a ce in Freezing Snow Hall for. It would seem that he was being highly regarded. However, now, this person was ttering her. This caused her to take Yun Che even more lightly while at the same time feeling exceptionally satisfied.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sushan sighed inwardly while shaking her head with utmost disappointment. Regardless whether it was in Mu Fengshu¡¯s eyes or the eyes of everyone present, Yun Che¡¯s words seemed like they were legitimate ttery. Yun Che was the first person that Mu Bingyun had brought from the lower realm all these years. Although his profound strength was weak, he was pleasant and curious and never seemed like such a pathetic person.

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Mu Fengshu nodded slightly but turned around and nced at Yun Che with contempt, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you can enter the first group. Ji Hanfeng, add him into the first group. The preparation is almost done as well. The exam today should begin any time now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master.¡± A tall young man that was dressed in blue bowed. He was Ji Hanfeng, who was a disciple from the first hall of Freezing Snow Hall. Today¡¯s first examination was organised, held and witnessed by him.

    This group was the group that was the closest to Yun Che and Mu Xian. They were the group that hadughed at them the entire time... The nephew that Mu Fengshu had shouted for previously, Li Mingcheng, who possessed profound strength in the third stage of the Divine Origin Realm also belonged to this group.

    Mu Xian ¡°slowly¡± took two steps forward and grabbed Yun Che. She suppressed her voice and viciously said, ¡°Hurry up and leave with me. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. You¡¯ll cause Master to be aughingstock as well.¡±

    Yun Che slowly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this in order to not trouble Fairy Mu and cause her to be aughingstock. You can just stay at the side and watch. Ai, so troublesome...¡±

    Yun Che helplessly muttered, turned around and shrugged off Mu Xian¡¯s arm that was holding onto his sleeve.

    Ji Hanfeng walked towards Yun Che and inly said, ¡°You, enter the group. The examination is going to start... You¡¯re the ¡®first person¡¯ in the history of the Freezing Snow Hall to enter directly into the second round of examinations. Don¡¯t forget the kindness the Main Hall Master has granted you.¡±

    ¡°Pu...¡± The surrounding people once again burst out inughter. Everyone knew that the ¡°first person¡± actually meant the number one person in terms of weakest profound strength.

    When Yun Che began moving towards the examination team, the eyes of the first group of ten thousand profound practitioners followed him. Their previous nervousness and carefulness was reced with a face of contempt andughter. All of them who dared not even breathe too heavily within Freezing Snow Hall now found a sense of superiority from one person... A sense of superiority in both strength and intelligence.

    Mu Fengshu suggested that ¡°on the ount of Mu Bingyun¡± she could exempt him from the first examination. It was originally meant to insult and humiliate. No one would imagine that this person from the lower realms who was only within the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm would ept instead of actually wising up and running away.

    They had started to see the beginnings of a joke happening during this examination for the Freezing Snow Hall.

 Chapter 949 - Snowstorm Realm

    <b>Chapter 949 - Snowstorm Realm</b>

    ¡°That big dummy, he¡¯s huge idiot who thinks he is all that but is just asking for trouble! This pisses me off, pisses me off!¡± Helplessly watching Yun Che being added to the examination team, Mu Xian stomped her foot in rage.

    ¡°Xian, was he really brought back from the lower realm by the Pce Master Bingyun herself?¡± Mu Sushan walked over and asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yes, but...¡± Mu Xian almost bbed out that it wasn¡¯t because of Yun Che¡¯s talents but because of some other reason. Fortunately, she stopped herself in time.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun seldomly brings back people from the lower realms, yet she has made a mistake this time.¡± Disappointment stretched across Mu Sushan¡¯s face as he sighed, shaking his head. .¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s name was added to the examination name list of the first group. Mu Fengshu¡¯s gaze shifted as she gently pushed Li Mingcheng. ¡°Go back and prepare for the exam. Even though there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can surpass you in this group, you mustn¡¯t ck off. Hanfeng, get ready to begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master,¡± Ji Hanfeng respectfully replied.

    After she finished, Mu Fengshu no longer lingered around and left withrge strides, not even bothering to give Yun Che another nce. It was as if shepletely forgot about the lowly, snobbish nobody named Yun Che the instant she turned around.

    When Li Mingcheng returned to the team, it was unknown whether he did it on purpose or not but he just happened to stand beside Yun Che. The instant he stood still, he turned to Yun Che and said with a huge smile, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve probably heard it before, but this Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master is my aunt. I have to say that you hoping totch onto my aunt¡¯s leg is a wise decision. After all, even though that Mu Bingyun is an Ice Phoenix Pce Master, no one knows when she might just drop dead. But it¡¯s a pity... that something like you, that can¡¯t even be considered trash, does not qualify to tter my aunt. How about this, you wannatch onto my leg?¡±

    As he said that, Li Mingcheng¡¯s right foot tapped the ground, his eyes that watched Yun Che not concealing the slightest hint of him sizing up a clown. ¡°You can stop dreaming about entering this Freezing Snow Hall. Snowfall Pce, however, you might be able to get in after eight or ten years. If you listen to me from now on and be my faithful dog, I might throw you a few bones if I get something good from Freezing Snow Hall. You think I¡¯m calling you names? No, no, no, I¡¯m seriously pitying you lots because you¡¯re about to be a huge joke right after you¡¯ve arrived in the Snow Song Realm. If no one protects you, you¡¯ll stay a joke forever... how about it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che crossed his arms, his eyes half opened, not replying to him at all.

    ¡°What? You deaf?¡± Li Mingcheng sneered.

    Yun Che sighed and muttered, ¡°Dumbass.¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say!?¡± Li Mingcheng¡¯s expression changed and all five of his facial features squished together. Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had only reached the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Yun Che had been anxiously waiting totch onto Mu Fengshu¡¯s enormous leg as well. Li Mingcheng naturally felt like a towering monarch capable of looking down at him with a sneer and deciding his fate. If he wanted Yun Che dead, all it would take was a twitch of his finger. He even considered actively talking with Yun Che to be a kind of favor.

    Furthermore, with his previous show of social climbing, ttery and intelligence when trying to forcibly participate in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s exam, taking him as a dog he could order about at will should¡¯ve been an easy feat¡ªhe was about to be a disciple of Freezing Snow Hall, after all he was even the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew. If nothing else, Yun Che should¡¯ve agreed to any one of his demands and be terrified to the point where he could only say yes.

    Never in his dreams did he expect that Yun Che¡¯s response would be an insult filled with disdain!

    Li Mingcheng¡¯s entire body trembled but this was Freezing Snow Hall. He wasn¡¯t able to explode in anger. Soon enough, his face recovered its natural calm. However, a sinister coldness appeared in his eyes as heughed quietly, ¡°Good... very good, you¡¯ve got guts! After today... just you watch...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, not giving him any attention as he silently said to himself: Lowkey, lowkey, don¡¯t get into trouble, don¡¯t seek trouble, don¡¯t cause trouble, phew...

    When Mu Fengshu left, the face of Ji Hanfeng, who was in charge of the first group¡¯s examinations, changed from that of respect to sharp arrogance. He swept a nce through the entire group and then said gravely, ¡°The preparations for the profound formation of the second round of examinations areplete. You may start at any time. However, before then, I have something I must remind you all of. Currently, your group has a total of ten thousand three hundred and twenty three people but only one thousand will pass the second round! The remainders have no choice but toe again in five years.

    Only one out of ten people would be able to pass... and this was only the second round.

    ¡°And only one hundred from the thousand who enter the third round will pass.¡± Ji Hanfeng extended a finger and said indifferently, ¡°In other words, from the lot of you, only one out of a hundred will be able to enter Freezing Snow Hall. Freezing Snow Hall is not a ce just anyone can join! You all may have been called geniuses within the Snow Song Realm or other ces or were even hegemons in the lower realms but when youe here, you all must think it over. If you don¡¯t want to fail too miserably, put aside your former arrogance... because here, all that is a mere joke!¡±

    ¡°In addition, let me also give you guys some good news.¡± Ji Hanfeng casually took out a crystal bottle. ¡°There is always someone who achieves the best record and they will of course be rewarded. After all, trash should be tossed away while talents qualify to receive preferential treatment. And this year¡¯s reward, tsk tsk, could be counted as the greatest in ten thousand years. It is even something I would drool over.¡±

    Ji Hanfeng slowly grasped the jade bottle in his hand, his movements rather careful. He pitched slowly, ¡°Jadefallen... Ice... Soul... Pellet!¡±

    WHOOOA¡ª¡ª

    When the words ¡°Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡± came out, the profound practitioners who had been holding their breath involuntarily gasped. Yun Che raised his head and shockingly discovered that every single person in his surroundings had eyes that bulged out, mouths that gaped open and throats that gulped from time to time. Even Li Mingcheng beside him had wide eyes that zed with light. His hands were tightened into fists as they trembled from excitement.

    Even Ji Hanfeng, who was holding onto the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet was trying to conceal a distinct, feverish gaze.

    Even though this was the first time Yun Che had ever heard of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet, judging by the reactions of the surrounding crowd... there was no doubt that even in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, it was a considerably great pellet. To these profound practitioners who wished to enter Freezing Snow Hall, it had an even greater lure and impact.

    ¡°Ah? Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet!?¡± Mu Xian also let out a surprised gasp. ¡°Why is the reward for this year¡¯s Freezing Snow Hall examination this excessive?¡±

    ¡°The Profound God Convention will be held in about thirty months.¡± Mu Sushan, who was standing beside Mu Xian seemed to be aware of the inside situation. He answered rather profoundly, ¡°Anyone can tell that this Profound God Convention came about in quite an unusual manner. Every single king realm is also acting strangely. Something huge might being to the God Realm. As such, the Great Realm King personally issued an order to no longer be stingy with the sect¡¯s resources and use all our power to nurture our first-rate disciples of great talent. The reason why the ¡®Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯ is the examination reward for Freezing Snow Hall this time around must have something to do with that.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Ji Hanfeng put away the jade bottle, swept his gaze toward Li Mingcheng as his expression immediately eased. ¡°In this group, unless there is some kind of huge ident, this Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet will be Junior Brother Mingcheng¡¯s.¡±

    Countless gazes of admiration and envy shifted toward Li Mingcheng. At the same time, the longing light in their eyes also quickly dimmed... Because they were well aware that Li Mingcheng stood out far too much in this examination group. No one could possiblypete with him. Even though Ji Hanfeng was quite blunt about it, everyone knew that it was not the least bit of an exaggeration.

    Li Mingcheng was instantly stunned. Then, he used all his effort to suppress the joy and satisfaction on his face and promptly replied, ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng is ttering me. The strengths of everyone who is able to stand here, aside from the bouncing clown, are all extraordinary. The following exam will sure be a bitter struggle. As for the number one ce... although I never undervalue myself, I still dare not becent.¡±

    "Haha, as expected of the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew. Not only is your innate talent extraordinary, you are also this modest," he praised, nodding in approval. "From this day forth, you are sure to give Freezing Snow Hall an additional shine, Junior Brother Mingcheng.¡±

    The fact that his strength was the highest among the examinees was only the secondary reason why Ji Hanfeng would speak so highly of Ji Mingcheng. The main reason was, of course, because he was the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew!

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s expression immediately became solemn. Then, he waved his hand. ¡°Alright! The second round of examinations will begin now. Those who wish to enter Freezing Snow Hall, raise your spirits!¡±

    ng!!

    Following thest of Ji Hanfeng¡¯s voice, a huge profound formation was activated. White profound light shone from below as a profound formation, that was around three kilometers wide, appeared beneath the feet of the examinees.

    ¡°The second round of the examination is called the ¡®Snowstorm Realm!¡¯¡± Ji Hanfeng spoke without expression ¡°Once the profound formation below your feet activates, you all will appear in a snowstorm world. That ce is much colder than what you all can imagine. The storms there will make you lose all sense of direction, aside from the destination point.¡±

    ¡°The destination point is only one hundred fifty kilometers ahead of you.¡±

    ¡°All you have to do is withstand the cold and storm and reach the destination point. As long as you touch the destination point, you will be brought out by the profound formation.¡±

    ¡°The first one thousand people thate out of the profound formation will be the ones who pass this round. As for the others...¡± Ji Hanfeng sneered, ¡°You can all get the hell out.¡±

    After Ji Hanfeng finished his exnation, many of the participants sucked in a cold breath of air. At this moment, a young profound practitioner who stood at the front protested weakly, ¡°But... but this isn¡¯t fair... in that kind of environment, those who cultivate ice attribute profound arts will have a huge advantage. Almost everyone in the Snow Song Realm cultivates ice profound arts but there are very few of us from the lower realms who cultivate ice profound arts... isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t this a bit too unfair to us?¡±

    ¡°Fair?¡± Ji Hanfeng strode forth with his eyes locked on the profound practitioner that spoke out. Once he came close, he suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the cor. Following a sh of blue light from his body, ayer of thick ice instantly spread to that young profound practitioner¡¯s entire body.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows instantly twitched... The profound strength aura of this person clearly surpassed Mu Xian!

    ¡°Ah...¡± The young profound practitioner¡¯s eyes widened amidst his frightened groan. He subconsciously wanted to struggle but his profound strength and mobility were thoroughly sealed. He was not able to budge one inch and he was also quickly losing consciousness.

    ¡°Only the strong are qualified to speak of fairness.¡± Ji Hanfeng narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°If you want fairness, you can go seek it from those trash who live on those lowlys after heading back to your lower realm! You are not qualified to say that here!¡±

    Bang!!

    That young profound practitioner was ruthlessly tossed to the ground by Ji Hanfeng. The surrounding profound practitioners quickly made way as ice crystals shattered while scattering through the air. Not a single one of them lent a helping hand. Ji Hanfeng turned around and said coldly, ¡°All of the profound arts in our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect are of the ice attribute so it is naturally much more suitable for those who have a foundation in ice profound arts. In regards to this round of examinations, I¡¯ve already finished what I have to say. Whoever wants to say any more useless words can get the hell out!¡±

    All of the profound practitioners kept quiet out of fear, not a single one dared to speak out. As if he was scared dumb, that profound practitioner who had been tossed to the floor didn¡¯t get up for a long time.

    ¡°I will be sending you off to the Snowstorm Realm now, enjoy!¡±

    Ji Hanfeng flicked a finger and the profound formation beneath them began to spin rapidly. Following a ray of white light that shot to the skies, all of the human figures there were swallowed within.

    ¡°Sigh... how am I going to exin this to Master?¡± Mu Xian said with a face full of anxiety.

 Chapter 950 - Be Low Key

    <b>Chapter 950 - Be Low Key</b>

    The white light slowly dispersed and a bone-chilling wind came in from all directions. Yun Che opened his eyes and a world covered in snow appeared before him. It was snowy white from the sky to the ground with almost no other color in sight. There were other examinees in his surroundings. The ce they were at was extremely cold but the atmosphere was especially quiet.

    Just ahead of them, they kept hearing a howl so sharp that it was almost ear-piercing.

    This was the Snowstorm Realm, Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s second round of examination. To be able to pass this round of examination, one would have to be one of the first one thousand people to go through the snowstorm and freezing wind and reach the finish line... The finish line was a hundred and fifty kilometers straight ahead of them.

    A hundred and fifty kilometers was a rtively short distance to profound practitioners at their level and the details were very simple and straightforward. Even though the ce they were at right now was very cold, it wasn¡¯tpletely unbearable, not to mention any feeling of pressure.

    But, this was an examination of the God Realm, how could it be as simple as it looked?

    Whooosh!!!

    The profound energy surrounding them was in turmoil, countless sounds of explosions burst out at the same instant. Only a thousand people could pass this examination and the rest that numbered more than nine thousand would all be brutally eliminated. In addition, most of them were at a simr level of strength, so a split second of dy could result in twopletely different destinies. Because of this, none the profound practitioners who entered the Snowstorm Realm was in the mood to admire the surrounding scenery like Yun Che was. Instead, the first thing they did after they arrived was to confirm the direction of the finish line and utilized their profound energy to charge towards the snowstorm world in the north with their fastest speed.

    More than ten thousand Divine Origin Realm profound practitioners released their energy at the same time, the power was so strong that it shocked heaven and earth. The flying snow and iceyers around were all kicked up harshly.

    However, not everyone started rushing towards the finish line immediately. Instead, there were three people who stayed in ce.

    Yun Che, Li Mingcheng, and the young profound practitioner that Ji Hanfeng was scolding earlier.

    Even though they had already teleported to Snowstorm Realm, he still remained limp on the ground with his face pale. He obviously took it really hard from earlier. Everyone ignored him the entire time and they had almost forgotten about his existence.

    Li Mingcheng turned around and looked towards Yun Che with a smirk on his face... He knew better than anyone here what was ahead in the Snowstorm Realm. He deliberately gave himself a handicap because he was incredibly confident that he would still win like this and no one would be able to reach the finish line before him.

    He didn¡¯t think it was strange seeing Yun Che staying in ce, because in his eyes, even if a ¡°garbage¡± like Yun Che tried his best, he would still onlye inst, so there was no reason for him to try at all. He stared at Yun Che andughed coldly, ¡°Yun brat, I originally thought you were a sensible and smart person but you are instead just aplete fool! You should know, it is easier for me to squish you to death than to kill an ant! You were showed good intentions earlier so I gave you a chance but you didn¡¯t know your ce and even yelled at me!¡±

    ¡°But, I am not some petty person. I can grant you another chance if you kneel down and admit your fault now...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Yun Che had already turned away and walked toward the young profound practitioner who was limp on the ground this whole time,pletely ignoring what he had said without even looking at him once.

    ¡°...¡± Li Mingcheng¡¯s face became stiff. He quickly looked towards the north and said coldly, ¡°Nevermind, I can¡¯t believe I was wasting my time with this garbage. Yun Che, you are digging your own grave, you¡¯ll be dead soon!¡±

    Right after he finished speaking, he flew up into the air with a speed like lightning. Even though he had enough confidence, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, because what he wanted was not just to pass the examination but to pass as number one!!

    Yun Che indeed kept in mind the three rules that the Little Demon Empress gave him. If this was the Profound Sky Continent, it would absolutely be impossible for him to pretend he didn¡¯t hear Li Mingcheng¡¯s repeated humiliations. He walked in front of the young profound practitioner and gave him his hand, ¡°Get up. It must have been hard toe here from the lower realms. If you copse here then it will really not be worth it.¡±

    The young profound practitioner lifted his head. He clearly hesitated when he saw that it was Yun Che but he still grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s hand and stood up, however, his smile was a bit stiff. ¡°Even though those words are a bit unconvincinging from your mouth... you are right.¡±

    "The trial had just begun. Though it¡¯s not fair, but at least... I can¡¯t give in before even starting!" He said gritting his teeth, as profound energy erupted from his body, "I am Feng Mo, from a star realm called ¡¯Quagmire Realm¡¯. What about you?"

    ¡°Yun Che, from Blue Pole Star. But you probably heard earlier, I was brought here by Fairy Mu. I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get here with my own ability,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Blue Pole Star... a?¡± The young profound practitioner was slightly surprised. In terms of nes,s were a lower existence than star realms. He nodded his head, ¡°Even though I despise the way you ¡®turned your coat¡¯ earlier, based on what you said just now... In the future if you need anything in the Ice Phoenix Realm, you can try to look for me. I might be able to help you a few times.¡±

    ¡°I cultivate the profound energy of earth element... but that doesn¡¯t mean I cannot beat those who were born in the Snow Song Realm!¡± He gritted his teeth hard and was about to start charging.

    ¡°Your goal should be Ji Hanfeng,¡± Yun Che suddenly said, ¡°The only reason he was able to humiliate you as he wished is because he is stronger and has a higher position than you. Out of all the people who are participating in the examination, you were the only one who dared to question him. This was enough to prove that you are one with a strong character, so you must not be able to relieve today¡¯s humiliation right? But if you can¡¯t even take this first step today, you won¡¯t be qualified to talk about the future.¡±

    Feng Mo¡¯s eyes slightly moved. He looked deeply towards Yun Che and the profound energy surrounding him suddenly grew fiercely. He turned into a pale yellow flowing light and immediately shot towards the north.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Yun Che said to himself, ¡°Am I minding too much business... haah, nevermind, nevermind. I need to listen to Caiyi and be low key, low key, must be low key. Before I see Jasmine, I can¡¯t upset anyone and can¡¯t get into any trouble...¡±

    After repeating it several times to himself, Yun Che finally got up and flew ahead. Right when he flew out for less than two hundred fifty meters, he felt the temperature falling abruptly. The strong freezing wind that was blowing towards him was as if a big, wide palm was hitting his body, trying to push him backwards.

    And this was only the beginning. As he moved forward, the temperature continued to go down and the strong wind had be a fierce wind. After going forward for a few kilometers, the surroundings suddenly became a snowstorm world and the wind had transformed into a incredibly terrifying storm wind.

    The cold was freezing everyone¡¯s body and sealing their profound energy, the flying snow was blocking their vision and senses, and the storm wind was blowing them in many different directions... Under thebination of these three factors, it formed a world that was enough to cause divine way profound practitioners to be desperate.

    But there was one exception, and that was Yun Che.

    The freezing cold and snowstorm did not affect him at all, the only thing that hindered him was the storm wind. Because his body and profound energy would not be weakened by the cold, as long as he resisted the storm wind, it was much easier for him than for other profound practitioners.

    Before the fifty kilometer point, most profound practitioners were able to face it calmly. However, after the fifty kilometer point, all of their speeds decreased suddenly. When they reached a seventy five kilometers, the bodies of those with weaker foundations and those lower realm profound practitioners who did not cultivate ice profound energy were already turning purple from the cold. They couldn¡¯t even utilize half of their profound energy. It became more difficult to move forward and there were even people who got blown to somewhere unknown by the sudden storm wind, leaving only their terrified screams.

    After the one hundred kilometer mark, the screaming became a lot more frequent. More and more profound practitioners were swallowed into the snow storm and the rest of were having a difficult time moving forward.

    Yun Che released all of his profound energy and moved forward in the snowstorm at a fast pace. The snowstorm kept bing fiercer and he couldn¡¯t see anyone¡¯s face clearly at all. He could only see people struggling desperately or blurry figures who were blown away by the storm wind. The sound of their incessant screaming was quickly buried in the snowstorm.

    Relying on the great advantage of not being affected by the cold, Yun Che travelled through the snow storm and quickly passed waves and waves of people. At the same time, he was roughly calcting the number of profound practitioners that he passed. Later on, he deliberately tried to slow down, converged his profound energy and started moving forward slowly with the terrifying storm wind blowing in his face.

    To be able to pass the examination, he needed to be in the first one thousand people to arrive at the finish line. And within the one thousand people, the further back his ranking, the better... because his goal was to pass the examination while being low key. It was already shocking that he was able to pass the examination without a profound strength within the divine way but if his ranking was too high, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be low keyter on even if he wanted to.

    In the Freezing Snow Main Hall, one hundred and eightrge profound formations were all flickering in white light. As time passed, the time for the results toe out was quickly approaching. The disciples who were in charge of the examination in Freezing Snow Hall all focused their gazes on the profound formations. They only wanted results and as for what happened in the Snowstorm Realm, even though they were able to see it, they were toozy find out.

    Afterall, it was the same every year.

    ¡°Sigh, hurry up and end,¡± Mu Xian was crouched on the ground and her face was filled with depression. Thirty minutes had passed since Yun Che and the others had entered the Snowstorm Realm. The results were going to be out soon. During this period of time, there were a few times that she almost wanted to just leave Yun Che but she finally forced herself to stay. There was no news from Mu Bingyun and she didn¡¯t dare to send a sound transmission... After all, she was with the Great Realm King at the moment.

    As for the result of Yun Che participating in the examination... it was a no-brainer!! Mu Xian wanted to cover her face and run away just simply thinking about it.

    ng!!

    The profound formation in front of them suddenly shed with white light, even the host of the examination, Ji Hanfeng, narrowed his eyes. When he saw the figure of the first person who appeared, he walked forward andughed loudly, ¡°This was indeed the expected result. After all you are Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew. Even though I tried to overestimated you, the time you used was still a lot shorter than what I had predicted.¡±

    The first person who walked out of the profound formation, the first to pass the second round of examination was exactly Li Mingcheng!

    Ji Hanfeng words were filled with ttery, because with Li Mingcheng¡¯s natural talent and his identity as the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew, his position would definitely not be lower than his after he entered the Freezing Snow Hall.

    Li Mingcheng smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng is too kind. However, if I wasn¡¯t held back by some small matter, Senior Brother Hanfeng probably wouldn¡¯t have had to wait as long.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Hanfeng smiled and said, ¡°Held back by some small matter? Could there be someone overconfident who provoked Junior Brother Mingcheng in the Snowstorm Realm?¡±

    ¡°It was just a buffoon, no need to take it to heart,¡± Li Mingcheng said smilingly.

    After Li Mingcheng had arrived for the time of a hundred breaths, the second profound practitioner who hadpleted the examination finally appeared. Following after, the profound formation in front of them started flickering in a faster frequency, from a few dozen people to more than a hundred people... a few hundred people...

    Many of the profound practitioners who passed the examination directlyy on the ground while taking big breaths, over the moon.

    More and more peoplepleted the examination. Once the one thousandth profound practitioner passed through from the Snowstorm Realm, the profound formation at the finishing would close automatically, ending the examination. At the moment, more than nine hundred people hade out of the profound formation. As it neared the end, the flickering of the profound light became more frequent.

    Number nine hundred sixty-sixth...

    Number nine hundred sixty-seventh...

    Number nine hundred sixty-eighth...

    Li Mingcheng stood next to Ji Hanfeng pompously and looked at the other profound practitioners who were way behind him with the gaze of a king. But when it reached the nine hundred seventieth person, just as the examination profound formation was about to close, Li Mingcheng¡¯s eyes jumped abruptly and instantly widened.

    Because, the nine hundred seventieth person who walked out of the profound formation was one who absolutely should not have appeared.

    Yun Che!!

 Chapter 951 - Final Examination

    <b>Chapter 951 - Final Examination</b>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing Yun Che, Ji Hanfeng was also stunned.

    ¡°This brat... how did this happen? He actually came out of there this quickly?¡± Li Mingcheng¡¯s expression looked like he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    ¡°This is indeed unusual,¡± Ji Hanfeng looked at Li Mingcheng¡¯s reaction and said as if he was deep in thought, ¡°Junior Brother Mingcheng, you seem to be taking notice of this brat. Could the person that you mentioned earlier be him?¡±

    ¡°Mn, it was indeed him. This probably seems ridiculous to Senior Brother Hanfeng,¡± Li Mingcheng answered with a shrug.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Ji Hanfeng actuallyughed and said, ¡°That is quite interesting. Did he upset you by trying to curry favor with you but instead flew into a rage out of embarrassment when he failed to do so?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng probably wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I told you,¡± Li Mingcheng smirked. ¡°This brat was even more ¡®capable¡¯ than we expected but he was probably just relying on Mu Bingyun¡¯s influence. Hmph, nevermind. He is, after all, just a useless buffoon. It is really not worth wasting Senior Brother Hanfeng¡¯s and my time talking about him. After the examination, if I am willing to, I can squash him dead whenever I want.¡±

    ¡°You should still be cautious.¡± Even though he said the word ¡°cautious,¡± Ji Hanfeng¡¯s tone was filled with spite. ¡°After all he was brought back from the lower realms by an Ice Phoenix Pce Master.¡±

    ¡°Heh, Senior Brother Hanfeng made a funny joke,¡± Li Mingchengughed coldly in disdain. ¡°It is true that Mu Bingyun brought him here, but I don¡¯t think a dignified Ice Phoenix Pce Master would specially defend trash with brain problems who hasn¡¯t even stepped into the divine way. The reason she brought back this trash, I¡¯m guessing...¡± Li Mingcheng instantly suppressed his voice to the lowest, ¡°This brat has a pretty face that can seduce women. That Mu Bingyun knew that she does not have much time left to live but she actually got over it and brought back a pretty boy to please her.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡± Ji Hanfeng startedughing crazily, ¡°Junior Brother Mingcheng is indeed sharp. If Main Hall Master heard this, she would definitely be delighted, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Heh, now I am actually extremely curious how he managed to ce among the one thousand people.¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡± Ji Hanfeng curled his lips and said, ¡°There are no rules against using any profound artifacts or items during the second round of examination. There are countless ways to cheat. But so what even if he passed it? He came at the bottom, just see him as another toy. Junior Brother Mingcheng, thest round of examinationing up next is the main event and you need to give it all you¡¯ve got. After all, the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet is a sacred medicine that even I, your Senior Brother, wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain even if I asked for it. If it was perfectly refined, not only can it increase one¡¯s profound strength greatly in a short amount of time, it can deeply refine one¡¯s blood and marrow and it will be tremendously beneficial to you in the future when you cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon.¡±

    ¡°That is a matter of course.¡± Li Mingcheng acted like he was determined to win and he lowered his voice once again, ¡°The reason my aunt dyed my examination until this year was because of this ¡®Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet.¡¯ Based on this group of people, no one is qualified to take it away from me¡±

    On the other hand, Mu Sushan had his attention locked on Yun Che the moment he appeared and said softly while deep in thought, ¡°Looks like he really isn¡¯t as simple as it looks on the surface.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Senior Sushan, what did you say?¡± Mu Xian lifted her head and asked.

    ¡°The Yun Che you brought here passed the second round of examination,¡± Mu Sushan said. ¡°Passing Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s second round of examination without the strength of the divine way... This seems to have never happened in the history of the Snow Song Realm before.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Did you say that Yun Che... passed the examination?¡± Mu Xian was stunned by what she heard and she almost thought that there was something wrong with her ears. She unconsciously lifted her head, saw the Yun Che standing outside of the profound formation and her jaw immediately dropped.

    It was also at this moment that the one thousandth profound practitioner who passed the examination got out of the profound formation as thest white light flickered. At that instant, the light from the examination profound formationpletely dispersed and about nine thousand silhouettes appeared in the formation, most copsed on the ground with pale faces.

    The Snowstorm Realm closing also meant that they failed this examination. They would have to wait at least five years to participate in the examination again.

    ¡°The second round of examination has ended. Congrattions to those who passed the examination for now.¡± Ji Hanfeng walked forward and spoke without haste, then he looked towards those who were in the formation. ¡°As for you all, hmph, you can all leave now. Train more ande back in five years!¡±

    After speaking, he reached his palms out and another profound formation appeared at the same spot sending all those who didn¡¯t pass the examination instantly out of the Freezing Snow Hall.

    ¡°Yun Che... you... you actually passed the examination?¡± Mu Xian walked towards Yun Che as she stared at him with her face filled with surprise.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be happy that I passed,¡± Yun Che said unhappily.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m happy or not!¡± Mu Xian approached Yun Che quickly and said cautiously, ¡°How exactly did you do it? Those who participated in this examination all have the strength of the divine way. Even the weakest one is a few dozen time or even a few hundred times stronger than you! How could you have passed! Did you... use some kind of method to cheat?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che pressed his forehead, ¡°Mn, you probably guessed right.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I knew it!¡± The simple Mu Xian didn¡¯t catch what Yun Che really meant, ¡°Could master have told you about the details of Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination back in the Profound Sky Continent and give you some sort of profound stone that can travel through the Snowstorm Realm? Hmph, no wonder you were daring enough to participate in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, you guessed it all right,¡± Yun Che curled his mouth and said.

    A total of a thousand people passed the second round of examination and Yun Che was the only onepletely out of ce. Most everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yun Che, some of them were confused and some of them were whispering.

    Ji Hanfeng started speaking at this moment, ¡°To be able to pass the second round of examination, this proves your strength on some level but don¡¯t celebrate too early, because you all have only crossed over a bar that¡¯s not too high and not too low. The third round of examination that ising up is what really decides your destinies.¡±

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s words made the atmosphere condense all of a sudden and the excitement on every one of the profound practitioners disappearedpletely, a deep nervousness taking its ce instead. Passing the second round of examination merely meant that they were slightly closer to Freezing Snow Hall but what happened next would really decided their fate... Whether they could enter the Freezing Snow Hall or not, would be twopletely different destinies.

    Ny percent of those who passed the examination would be eliminated in the final examination! It was indeed extremely cruel.

    ¡°The final examination is called the ¡®Ice Profound Realm.¡¯¡± Ji Hanfeng¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, ¡°This round of examination will be easier than the second round inparison, because the thing it tests is the most important part of all of you... and that is your true strength!¡±

    ¡°In the Ice Profound Realm, you all will be attacked by strong profound beasts. The longer you all stay in there, the more profound beasts you all will encounter! And since the space is restricted, you can only fight. There is nowhere to run! As for how you can pass the Ice Profound Realm¡¯s examination, I believe you all already understand...¡±

    Ji Hanfeng reached out his hand and said, ¡°It is to hang in there as long as possible! Thest one hundred people who leave Ice Profound Realm will pass the final examination and be my Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s disciples! Furthermore, the person who can persevere the longest will receive the ¡®Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯!¡±

    Heading the name of ¡®Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯ from Ji Hanfeng¡¯s mouth, more than half of the profound practitioners still couldn¡¯t control themselves, their watering mouths forced them to swallow.

    ¡°The examination in the Snowstorm Realm teleported your physical bodies to the actual Snowstorm Realm and there were no limitations on any use of profound artifacts, so perhaps some people would use some type of teleportation profound stone to cheat... Oh no, no, no, it wouldn¡¯t be called cheating, because since there are no rules against it. It can also be said to be allowed.¡±

    When Ji Hanfeng said these words, he deliberately gave Yun Che a nce. ¡°After all, the second round of testing was only to filter out the unnecessary people. Round three is what really determines the result. Even if some trash used some sort of item to pass the second examination, it is impossible for them to pass the final examination. They will also have wasted a precious profound artifact that has the power to interfere with the Snowstorm Realm all for nothing, tsk tsk. Therefore, historically, our Freezing Snow Hall does not even bother to ban these useless ¡®cheats.¡¯¡±

    ¡°As for the final examination, no one should wish to seize the chance to cheat.¡± Ji Hanfeng startedughing coldly, ¡°Because what¡¯s entering the Ice Profound Realm isn¡¯t your physical bodies but your ¡¯projection¡¯! Your strength and willpower will bepletely projected, so you all can give up on the thought of using any outside items... including your weapons and contracted profound beasts! The only thing you can rely on will be your true power!¡±

    ¡°In the Ice Profound Realm, once you have died, you will be teleported out immediately and there will be no second chances. But don¡¯t you all worry, the only thing that dies in the Ice Profound Realm is your ¡®projection.¡¯ No matter how brutally you die in there, you won¡¯t really die, there won¡¯t even be a scratch. But, if any of you are afraid to die, you can yell ¡®give up¡¯. Speak these two words and you will leave the Ice Profound Realm immediately.¡±

    ¡°In other words... if you want to pass the the Ice Profound Realm, you want to do your best to die slower in there, do you all understand!!?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Li Mingcheng responded first with a light smile that was confident in winning. ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng, I am already ready and can start anytime. I only hope that the profound beasts in the Ice Profound Realm don¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Ji Hanfeng nodded his head. He reached out his arm and the third profound formation was activated at the same spot again. Only this time, it was letting out a dark blue profound light. ¡°Now, all of you who passed the second examination stand on the center of the profound formation. The final examination that will determine your destinies... will start very soon!¡±

    Yun Che basically understood what was going to happen in this third round of examination. But in the first day that he arrived in the Snow Song Realm, he didn¡¯t find out about the details of the examination like the other examinees. The key point was that in the second examination, he could still determine what rank he was at based on the other examinees¡¯ auras. However in this final examination, each person¡¯s ¡°projection¡± would seem to get their own individual space. They could not see the existences of the other examinees, it would be impossible to interfere with each other and so he wouldn¡¯t be able to determine what rank he held based on the time.

    If he held on in there for too long and idently got a rank near the front, it would definitely cause him trouble.

    But if he deliberately lost too much and fell out of the one hundredth ranking, he would not be able to enter Freezing Snow Hall and his idea of gaining face for Mu Bingyun would vanish like bubbles.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t immediately walk into the profound formation, and instead asked quietly, ¡°Hey, if you want to pass the examination in the Ice Profound Realm, how long would you usually have to hang on in there?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I entered Ice Phoenix Pce directly, so I never participated in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination,¡± Mu Xian said proudly, then rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why did you ask this? You heard just now, everyone knew that you must¡¯ve have cheated in the Snowstorm Realm and in the Ice Profound Realm, it is absolutely... absolutely... absolutely impossible to cheat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡± Yun Che mumbled softly. This little girl seriously didn¡¯t know anything aside from knowing how to annoy people...

    ¡°Based on the past results, to pass the examination in the Ice Profound Realm, fifteen minutes is the basic baseline,¡± Mu Sushan who was next to Mu Xian suddenly said. ¡°And those impressive geniuses could probably persist for close to thirty minutes. I wish you good luck.¡±

    Yun Che turned his head to look at Mu Sushan and nodded in slight surprise, ¡°Thank you senior, for your pointers.¡±

    After speaking, he turned around and headed toward the profound formation.

    At the same time, the corner of Mu Sushan¡¯s mouth moved slightly and his eyes shed with an unusual mysteriousness.

 Chapter 952 - Winterfrost Direwolf

    <b>Chapter 952 - Winterfrost Direwolf</b>

    ¡°Fifteen minutes? Is it usually that long?¡± Mu Xian said quietly to herself. Even though she had never participated in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination, she knew some things about it after all these years in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°This is not important,¡± Mu Sushan said smilingly. ¡°Maybe you should think about why he asked you that question specifically just now.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xian¡¯s face was filled with confusion.

    ¡°The examination in the Snowstorm Realm is extremely energy consuming,¡± Mu Sushan said slowly. ¡°Most of the profound practitioners, whether they passed or not, were all out of breath after the Snowstorm Realm closed. However, not only did Yun Che make it within the one thousand people at only Sovereign Profound Realm, his expression was very calm and casual and he did not seem to be catching his breath at all... hehe, this young fellow Pce Master Bingyun brought back from the lower realm is indeed not as simple as he looks. Perhaps there will be some kind of surpriseter.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian was even more confused.

    Standing within the profound formation, Yun Che immediately saw the person named Feng Mo among the crowd. Not only did he pass the second round of examination, he seemed to havee in at the top of the ranking. Feeling someone watching him, Feng Mo also lifted his head and looked towards him but the expression revealed in his eyes was rather strange.

    ¡°The final examination... the Ice Profound Realm! Don¡¯t die too quickly!¡±

    As soon as Ji Hanfeng finished speaking, a blue light rose from the profound formation up in the sky andpletely covered all the examinees within the formation.

    The world around Yun Che suddenly became ice blue. Following that, he felt a change in the world around him and the aura of all the people around him disappeared in an instant. When the light surrounding him suddenly dispersed, a dimension built with ice crystals appeared before his eyes.

    The world of the Ice Profound Realm!

    This dimension was independent and sealed. It was especially narrow and small; the length, width, and height were less than three hundred meters and one could see towards the end and the edge of it in a single nce. This world was sealed with an iceyer formed by using an ice profound energy that was at an extremely high ne and it reflected a cold light that stung one¡¯s soul.

    Just when Yun Che got a good look at the world he was in, a freezing light shed in front of him and the silhouette of a beast that was about three meters tall appeared quickly... Its entire body was snowy white, with ws that were like frozen des and eyes that were blood red. It was a ice wolf releasing its bloodthirsty aura!

    Yun Che was familiar with ice wolves because they could be seen everywhere in Snow Region of Extreme Ice. However, even if all the ice wolves in Snow Region of Extreme Ice added together, they could not bepared to a single hair of the one in front of him. The aura that it released was clearly scarier than Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress.

    This was a terrifying profound beast with the strength of the divine way! Its strength could bepared to a profound practitioner with the strength of early stage Divine Origin Realm!

    The ice wolf instantly let loose a bloody roar when it appeared and immediately rushed toward him. Yun Che was a projection and the ice wolf was also a projection. The ice wolf didn¡¯t have any emotions and the only goal of its existence was to do everything it could to tear apart the creature in front of it without giving it any chance to breathe.

    ¡°Purgatory!!¡±

    Yun Che definitely could not go head-to-head against a profound beast with the strength of the divine way in his normal state. He instantly opened his Evil God¡¯s gates and the profound strength in his body instantly rose as a result, but he still didn¡¯t dare to take the attack directly. Instead, he quickly teleported using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow.

    Sssss!

    The ice wolf missed and right when its front ws touched the ground, it turned around lightning quick and immediately charged towards Yun Che again. At the same time, the temperature in the Ice Profound Realm suddenly fell as countless ice spikes infested the void sky and shot towards Yun Che with an incredibly sharp noise.

    Wh... at!?

    The speed of the ice wolf surprised Yun Che. He ducked and teleported again against the ground. He dodged below the ice wolf and instantly switched positions with it but in this narrow space, the ice spikes were already everywhere. Yun Che roared deeply, the profound energy in his body erupting forth. It burst all the ice spikes that were shooting towards him but the instant he exhausted his energy, a few dozen ice spikes got through the remaining waves of his power and ruthlessly stung his body.

    Bang bang bang bang...

    With the strength of Yun Che¡¯s body, it was extremely hard for him to be injured. However, the ice spikes that were hitting him at the moment had the power of divine way, much stronger than the ne of those in the Profound Sky Continent. His chest and back instantly spilled blood and the extreme pain made Yun Che knit his brows. He punched his own chest and the spikes that punctured his body were all shaken out, turning into ice powder.

    What a terrifying profound beast... It was, after all, a profound beast from the God Realm.

    The ice wolf had already turned around and attacked again after it missed a second time. Its snowy white body charged towards him and before it even got close, its ws were already out. An ice de that was evenrger than its body condensed, appeared, and horizontally shed towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Senior Mu Sushan, this is the final round of examination... what exactly is in the Ice Profound Realm?¡± Mu Xian asked Mu Sushan.

    ¡°Oh? You just started worrying about that kid?¡± Mu Sushan asked, a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to worry about him,¡± Mu Xian said as she turned her nose up. ¡°I was just curious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Winterfrost Direwolf,¡± Mu Sushan answered.

    ¡°Winterfrost Direwolf... the profound beast at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm?¡± Mu Xian gasped softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right and there will be more than one.¡± Mu Sushan exined, ¡°After the examinee enters the Ice Profound Realm, they will have toface one Winterfrost Direwolf. After that, more Winterfrost Direwolves will appear at regr intervals but it won¡¯t be a single one that appears, it will be two, three, four... an increasing number every time.¡±

    ¡°Most of those who are participating the Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination are at the initial stage of Divine Origin Realm. The outstanding examinees who could pass the second round of examination can easily handle one single Winterfrost Direwolf but it will be a little difficult to handle two at the same time. Handling three will put them in danger of dying and it is even more difficult to face four at the same time. Each Winterfrost Direwolf will appear at a specific time. For example, three Winterfrost Direwolves will appear at the third wave but if one is not able to kill all three before the fourth wave of Winterfrost Direwolves appears, then after the fourth wave, the examinee will have to face seven at the same time... Hehe, the result would of course be a certain death.¡±

    ¡°Winterfrost Direwolves... Even though their bodies are weaker, their offensive ability is almost the strongest among the profound beasts of the same level and they are also naturally aggressive. Yun Che... he... he...¡± Mu Xian started stuttering while she talked, ¡°He will definitely be torn into pieces immediately.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    Just as Mu Xian finished talking, there was a scream. A silhouette flew out from within the profound formation andnded hardly on the ground.

    The first profound practitioner who died in the Ice Profound Realm had been ejected.

    ¡°Hmph, garbage.¡± Ji Hanfeng who was supervising the examination snorted in disdain.

    ¡°Ah... Yun Che!!¡± Mu Xian gasped subconsciously and hurriedly rushed towards the silhouette. The only result for Yun Che, whose profound strength was only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, would be to be torn apart in front of the brutal, terrifying Winterfrost Direwolf. The first one to die under the ws of Winterfrost Direwolf could only be him.

    But before she even got close, she stopped where she was with her icy eyes widened... because the person who got thrown out to the ground was not Yun Che.

    ¡°Hn?¡± Ji Hanfeng who was on the other side also knitted his brows.

    The first examinee that was kicked out of the profound formation was limp on the ground. His face was pale and couldn¡¯t recover from the fear of his ¡°death¡± at the moment. Because in the Ice Profound Realm, he clearly saw himself get ripped into pieces by a Winterfrost Direwolf.

    ........................

    Bang!!

    The ice de destroyed Yun Che¡¯s phantom, shed onto the ice wall behind and was stuck, nailed there.

    The ice wolf¡¯s scary attacks were all dodged by Yun Che using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. However, he knew clearly in his mind that with the ice wolf¡¯s horrifying speed and the narrowness of the space, it was definitely not a smart decision for him to deal with it like this. He had to go on offensive.

    But this time, the ice wolf did not charge forward and instead opened its huge mouth and let out a gush of cold energy. A thick icy fog instantly spread throughout the Ice Profound Realm. The temperature in this space was already freezing but now it was decreasing at an rming rate.

    Cold energy!?

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes lit up and he actually faced the icy fog head-on and charged towards the ice wolf at lightning speed.

    Even a Monarch would be frozen into an ice sculpture from touching the cold energy produced by an ice wolf. As the freezing fog spread, every existence in the Ice Profound Realm were all sealed in ice.

    But this absolutely would not affect Yun Che.

    Its power, sharp ws, ice spikes, ice des; Yun Che didn¡¯t dare to forcefully take any of them head on. But it using cold energy to attack Yun Che was an absolutely foolish move.

    Releasing cold energy made the ice wolf reveal its weak point. Yun Che rushed directly to its side, condensed profound energy, and struck its body with a punch.

    Ji Hanfeng said himself that no one would be able to use weapons in the Ice Profound Realm but Hong¡¯er might be an exception... because she was technically not a weapon but an unique existence connected to his soul and willpower. However, he did not attempt to summon Hong¡¯er, because he did not think it was worth the trouble to ¡°cheat.¡±

    The ice wolf shrieked and flew out under Yun Che¡¯s strike, fiercely smashing against the icy wall. The shock made the entire space vibrate slightly. Yun Che looked at his fist that had justnded on the ice wolf and a sh of shock appeared in his eyes... because he clearly felt the bones of the ice wolf cracking in that punch just now.

    The attack of the ice wolf was extremely terrifying and it made him felt like he was going to suffocate every single time but its body didn¡¯t seem to be very tough.

    The ice wolf stood up but its body was already wobbling slightly, proving that the bone cracking that Yun Che felt was not an illusion. The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned from cautious to dangerous and he rushed towards the ice wolf himself.

    ¡°Aa... aoooo!!¡±

    The injured direwolf became increasingly more aggressive and a murderous, bloodthirsty light was released from its eyes. It howled in anger, leaped about thirty meters, and charged towards Yun Che with a frantic ice-cold current of air. More than half of the Ice Profound Realm was instantly drawn into the icy wind storm.

    Yun Che also leaped straight up to it. When he got close, his figure swayed and appeared above the ice wolf like a ghost. Using his hand as a sword, he struck downward.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!"

    Bang!!

    Crack!!

    With a loud sound, Yun Che smashed his palm down with all of his power onto the back of the ice wolf. What followed after was a crisp, ear-splitting cracking sound.

    Yun Che¡¯s physical strength was incredible. Under this strike, the spine of the ice wolf was broken into several pieces. It howled in pain as it fell to the ground. After it rolled several times, ity on the ground like a lump of mud and wasn¡¯t able to stand up anymore. Not long after, it slowly disappeared in a ball of blue light.

    Yun Chended slowly, took a small breath and flicked his palm that was a little sore. He said in a low voice, ¡°so it was merely this.¡±

    ¡°But, this is just the beginning. To be able to pass, I have to at least hang on for more than fifteen minutes. It will definitely be harderter on,¡± Yun Che said to himself. ¡°I better conserve my strength.¡±

    In the Profound Sky Continent, as Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s divine soul perished, there was no one else with the strength of the divine way. Therefore, even though Yun Che¡¯s strength had increased at a tremendous speed, he couldn¡¯t find anyone topare his strength to.

    Including when he was fighting against Xuanyuan Wentian, he didn¡¯t know what ne his strength was on¡ªafter all, he didn¡¯t know about the existence of the ¡°Seven Divine Profound Realms¡± back then.

    So, it wasn¡¯t that the Winterfrost Direwolf was ¡°merely this,¡± but that he didn¡¯t know he had already reached a realm far beyond his expectations...

 Chapter 953 - Impossible Result

    <b>Chapter 953 - Impossible Result</b>

    Within the Ice Profound Realm, Yun Che, who had eliminated the first Winterfrost Direwolf did not rx in the slightest after having killed it. Instead, he waited for another enemy to appear. But after a good while, his surroundings were still silent. Right when he began to have doubts, a dangerous aura finally appeared once more.

    This time, two streaks of blue light appeared before him at the same time, projecting the silhouettes of two Winterfrost Direwolves.

    Two!?

    He was slightly stunned but his nerves and body had already reacted at the very first instant, thunderously dashing at the Winterfrost Direwolf up ahead. Just as it appeared, before it even had time to see its surroundings, the Winterfrost Direwolf had been punched in the head by Yun Che amidst a violent explosion of Golden Crow mes.

    ¡°Aooo!¡±

    The Winterfrost Direwolf let out a wretched cry and was flung away, its entire body covered in mes. At the same time, a dangerous aura suddenly closed in from Yun Che¡¯s rear. Not having enough time to turn around, Yun Che instead rolled on the ground, sliding over lightning quick. When the Winterfrost Direwolf behind him pounced on him, his hand ferociously shot upward with a chop.

    Crack!!

    Compared to their dangerous, bloodthirsty aura, these Winterfrost Direwolves were a bit ¡°weak.¡± Upon receiving Yun Che¡¯s chop, the second Winterfrost Direwolf¡¯s right hind leg was immediately snapped apart and fell to the ground amidst its miserable shrieking. Yun Che¡¯s body quickly came to a stop before throwing himself forward. Just as he was about to take that chance to deal a heavy blow to its vitals, an icy wind attack suddenly blew over.

    The first Winterfrost Direwolf that he had sted away using Golden Crow mes was filled with burn injuries and a savage excitement. It howled as it pounced at Yun Che¡¯s back.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk. His hand posture immediately changed. He grabbed the broken hind leg of the Winterfrost Direwolf before him and turned around, smashing it behind him.

    Bang!

    Even though Yun Che executed a simple swing, it had several hundred kilograms worth of power. The two Winterfrost Direwolves heavily collided, bringing the bloom of two bloody flowers. Following the miserable howl of the two Winterfrost Direwolves as they flew away, a terrifying rain of blood began to fall in the Ice Profound Realm.

    Yun Che stretched out both of his hands. At the same time the two Winterfrost Direwolvesnded on the ground, several sts of Golden Crow mes were released in session.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom...

    The continuous me explosions which contained the Golden Crow¡¯s me power momentarily dispersed the Winterfrost Direwolves¡¯ cold energy. Once he stopped his assault, the two Winterfrost Direwolves had already stopped their shrieks and quickly dissipated within the mes.

    ¡°Phew... it¡¯s pretty easy.¡± Yun Che let out a breath of air.

    Could it be that there are only these kinds of ice wolves in the Ice Profound Realm? Or will stronger profound beasts appear... Yun Che couldn¡¯t help wondering.

    After eliminating those two Winterfrost Direwolves as soon as they appeared, he had to wait quite a while yet again before a dangerous aura approached.

    This time, three streaks of blue light shed at the same time. What appeared were three Winterfrost Direwolves with bloodthirsty auras.

    Three!!

    Upon seeing the three Winterfrost Direwolves appear at the same exact time, not only did Yun Che not get nervous, his expression had even rxed somewhat. The first wave had one, the second wave had two and the third wave had three and they all appeared at around the same time.

    This meant that this test most likely spawned Winterfrost Direwolves at set intervals and the next wave would have one more Winterfrost Direwolf.

    He also had a rough understanding of a Winterfrost Direwolf¡¯s strength and threat. Added to the fact that they appeared in the same exact intervals, this was enough for Yun Che to believe that being able to hold on for fifteen minutes here wasn¡¯t that hard of a task.

    The test here couldn¡¯t even be said in the same breath as the trial in the Dragon God¡¯s secret realm where the enemies doubled every wave.

    Three sinister bone-chilling violent auras firmly locked onto Yun Che. Right when all three Winterfrost Direwolves were about to attack, a huge ze had already erupted from Yun Che¡¯s body. Beneath the firelight, the Winterfrost Direwolves¡¯ bloody pupils contracted as they suddenly fell back, even letting out sinister hissing sounds.

    Yun Che had just discovered that Winterfrost Direwolves feared fire. As ice type profound beasts, being afraid of fire couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. Fire and ice originally suppressed one another... but for Yun Che, it had clearly be a one sided restraint.

    While the Winterfrost Direwolves were backing away, Yun Che made the first move and violent firelight once more exploded within the Ice Profound Realm...

    Bang!!

    The examination profound formation echoed once more and the second profound practitioner was ejected. Mu Xian subconsciously went forward but quickly noticed that it was still not Yun Che.

    As time passed, more and more examinees died within the Ice Profound Realm and were immediately ejected. The speed in which the examinees were ejected became even quicker theter it was. There were sometimes where a dozen or so people were ejected within several breaths of time.

    The states in which they were ejected from the Ice Profound Realm were all especially simr. Their faces were all deathly white and they all possessed frightened expressions and sweated due to debility. However, the moment they woke up from within death¡¯s shadow, they realized that they hadn¡¯t actually been torn apart. Not even a scar or bruise was on their bodies but what greeted them was another cruel fact.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave using that profound formation, losers! Stop taking up the space here!¡±

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s said rather coldly with narrowed eyes, ¡°Our Ice Phoenix Divine Sect never takes pity on losers, nor will we waste any more attention on them! Hurry up and leave, I don¡¯t have the patience to say it a second time!¡±

    Being the first nine hundred profound practitioners to die in the Ice Profound Realm meant that they had failed the final test. This also meant that their dreams of joining Freezing Snow Hall had be an illusion. The faces of the losers turned ashen but none dared to disobey Ji Hanfeng¡¯s order as they all left dragging heavy footsteps.

    Right, in this cruel andpetitive God Realm, no one would take pity on trash or losers, nor would anyone bother to look at them.

    ¡°Weird, howe that brat named Yun Che isn¡¯t out yet? Ji Hanfeng muttered in confusion.

    ¡°It... it¡¯s not him again? Ah? So strange, more than six hundred people havee out already, why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡±

    More and more people were being ejected out of the Ice Profound Realm yet Yun Che, the one who should¡¯ve been the first one to fail due to his profound strength being the weakest still had not appeared. The Snowstorm Realm test could be ¡°cheated¡± through but the Ice Profound Realm was a ¡°projection.¡± It was an genuine strength assessment which was impossible to be cheated on in any shape or form... It was fundamentally impossible to withstand a single blow from a Winterfrost Direwolf with profound strength at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profond Realm, so how could he possibly persevere until now?

    Ji Hanfeng was indefinitely bewildered, Mu Xian was stupefied and the expression of Mu Sushan, who had been spectating through the entire process continuously fluctuated.

    As the final exam progressed, more and more examinees were being ejected from the Ice Profound Realm. In the end, following the sound of the profound formation, the nine hundredth examinee was ejected out amidst a terrible scream.

    ng!!

    The profound formation¡¯s light suddenly began to violently fluctuate at this time as its deep blue light became a luminous white.

    Bang!!

    The nine hundredth and first examinee was ejected out of the profound formation but the difference was that this examinee¡¯s body was surrounded by ayer of white light, its color the same as the profound formation. This white light was proof that he had sessfully passed the Ice Profound Realm trial... which also mean that he had passed Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s final examination and was qualified to be a disciple of Freezing Snow Hall.

    When he saw the white light on his body, that profound practitioner instantly forgot the terror of his death. In his excitement, he shook his arms and shouted wildly. After him, more and more examinees were consecutively ejected. Every one of them wore the white light, which proved that they had sessively passed the exam, on their bodies. At this moment, those who were still in the Ice Profound Realm had all passed the exam. The finalpetition was now seeing who was able to obtain the title of number one and obtain the ¡°Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡± which was like a sacred treasure in their eyes.

    But Mu Xian still did not see Yun Che.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ji Hanfeng paced back and forth, his brows pressed together. The first examinee to get ejected not being Yun Che was already enough to shock him into bewilderment. However, every examinee being ejected afterwards gave him even more shocks, one after the other. At this moment, he was already doubting whether there was an issue with his eyes or his memory.

    ¡°Could it be that the brat didn¡¯t enter the profound formation earlier and used some kind of method to secretly slip away?¡± Ji Hanfeng inwardly pondered. He couldn¡¯t find any other possible exnation aside from this one.

    ¡°Senior Sushan, did... did you see if Yun Che really went inside the trial¡¯s profound formation?¡± Mu Xian had almost the same exact thoughts as Ji Hanfeng. ¡°He couldn¡¯t have... used some kind of strange spatial profound artifact to secretly leave before the start of the exam, could he? Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡±

    Even if she were to be beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t believe that someone at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm could stay in the Ice Profound Realm for that long. Though Mu Bingyun praised him many times, saying that he was a genius... he was still only at the Sovereign Profound Realm. She had also fought with Yun Che once...

    In the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, when they first met, a casual p from her had sent Yun Che flying...

    Mu Sushan did not directly reply. He held his chin with his hand and said with obvious surprise, ¡°It seems like your Master has brought back a considerably gifted fellow, hoho. It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve had such a feeling of expectation.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian didn¡¯t get him at all.

    Bang... bang... bang....

    While they were talking, several more examinees shot out.

    As time progressed, the difficulty of the Ice Profound Realm trial would increase. At this moment, examinees would be ejected once every few breaths.

    Eighty...

    Ny...

    Ny five...

    Ny eight!!

    When the ny eighth person was ejected with white light swirling around his body, the profound formation finally quieted. A long time passed and no other examinee had been ejected.

    And with the number ny eight, this obviously meant that there were still two people inside the Ice Profound Realm!

    Li Mingcheng had note out, which meant that one of them was Li Mingcheng... this was not unexpected.

    But who... could the other person be?

    A full one hundred breaths had passed since the previous examinee had been ejected but the profound formation still showed no movements. ¡°As expected of Li Mingcheng, to actually persevere so long without dying,¡± quietly eximed a profound practitioner who had passed the exam. They had all just recently experienced the terror of the Ice Profound Realm trial. Each Winterfrost Direwolf was a nightmarish existence.

    ¡°It¡¯s expected that Li Mingcheng is able tost this long. After all, he definitely has that kind of strength. But... who is the other person? To actually persevere withouting out until now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There didn¡¯t seem to anyone who was on par with Li Mingcheng in the Snowstorm Realm trial.¡±

    ¡°Could they have been hiding their strength?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need for you to randomly guess.¡± Ji Hanfeng snorted coldly. At this point, hepletely believed his own guess and said indifferently, ¡°At the moment, there is only only one person in the Ice Profound Realm, not two. Because a certain trash was scared he would fail too miserably so before the Ice Profound Realm even started, he used a some kind of spatial artifact to escape... he probably used the same thing he used to cheat through the Snowstorm Realm.¡±

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s words immediately allowed the group of examinees to ¡°see the light.¡±

 Chapter 954 - Its Hard to Die

    <b>Chapter 954 - It¡¯s Hard to Die</b>

    In the Ice Profound Realm, Yun Che was still in a harsh battle against the Winterfrost Direwolf without knowing that the examination was already approaching the end.

    After fighting eleven waves of Winterfrost Direwolves, Yun Che was already covered in wounds and blood but the overflowing aura in his body didn¡¯t seem to decrease at all. It was even more berserk than before. Even his eyes revealed a light that was even more violent than the Winterfrost Direwolves.

    ¡°Die... Red Purgatory Lotus!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    The Golden Crow mes exploded crazily in the narrow space and the Winterfrost Direwolves that were charging towards him all shrieked and was swallowed by the exploding fire lotus; arge half of them directly burnt into pieces.

    Sss~~

    In the sea of fire that spread out, a dangerous aura suddenly approached and an undead Winterfrost Direwolf jumped out from the sea of fire with mes all over his body. The wolf ws that were tainted with blood wed towards Yun Che with a terrifying power and hatred.

    Ssss!

    The afterimage was ripped apart in an instant. Yun Che reached out his palms after teleporting and condensed the air into ice. An ice cone almost two meters long merciless stabbed directly through the me covered body of an Winterfrost Direwolf.

    The Winterfrost Direwolf was already severely wounded from the burning and upon being stabbed through by the ice cone, it shrieked and disappeared in a light before it evennded on the ground.

    At this point, the eleventh wave, an entire group of eleven Winterfrost Direwolves was killed by Yun Che.

    Phew...

    Yun Che took a deep, long breath. There were wounds on his body everywhere but if one looked closely, one would notice that even though these wounds looked frightening, none of them were deep enough to reach bone.

    His energy consumption was extremely small because he hadn¡¯tused the Heaven Smiting Sword. Up to now, he was only slightly short of breath.

    ¡°Roughly fifteen minutes should¡¯ve passed by now,¡± Yun Che said to himself. While he was fighting against the Winterfrost Direwolves, he had also been estimating the time in his mind because Mu Sushan told him that fifteen minutes was roughly the time he had to stay alive for him to barely make it through the final examination.

    ¡°But...¡± Yun Che knitted his brows and mumbled, ¡°Was that person called Mu Sushan trying to trick me? Lasting for fifteen minutes seems a bit too easy. This kind of challenge shouldn¡¯t be too hard for those one thousand strong divine way practitioners who made their way through the Snowstorm Realm. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult tost fifteen minutes even for the weakest person, right?¡±

    Aside from the pressure Yun Che felt when he first faced the Winterfrost Direwolves, after he observed the way they attacked and their weaknesses, the ten waves that followed were all rtively easy for him and didn¡¯t consume much of his energy... And hepletely believed that if he used the Heaven Smiting Sword, not to mention getting wounded, even if the Winterfrost Direwolves all attacked him at once, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get within ten steps of him.

    The people taking this final examination with him all had the power of the divine way. Facing those Winterfrost Direwolves that had great strength and speed but had rtively fragile bodies, even if they faced multiple direwolves at the same time, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    Just to be safe, should I...

    Just as Yun Che was thinking and hesitating, a blue light shed around him... the twelfth wave of Winterfrost Direwolves appeared in the blue light.

    The twelve of them appeared at the same time at the twelfth wave!

    Twelve violent auras instantly locked onto Yun Che but he still didn¡¯t react immediately, because he was still hesitating on whether to end it now or continue a wave or two more... In the end, he chose thetter.

    That Mu Sushan was someone who seemed to have integrity and dignity and we are strangers, so there was no reason to lie to me intentionally. The reason I am able to handle this with ease is probably connected to my tolerance to cold and my Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. It is also possible that I still underestimated my current level of strength.

    Thinking of this, Yun Che stood still without moving and let the twelve Winterfrost Direwolves charge towards him.

    Aoooo!! Sss... hah!! Bang...

    The twelve Winterfrost Direwolves all attacked crazily and an incredibly horrifying disastrous wind storm appeared in the space of the Ice Profound Realm. Several bloody wounds and dozens of w marks appeared instantly on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    But, that was all.

    If it was some other profound practitioners, they would¡¯ve been directly torn apart, frozen or turned into bloody pieces under this type of condition.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was extremely tough with the existence of the Dragon God marrow. Even in his sleep, his Dragon God¡¯s bloodline was bing thicker by the second. As of now, not even he knew how strong his Dragon God¡¯s bloodline had be.

    Back then when he was battling fiercely with Xuanyuan Wentian, he was able to take Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s strongest ¡°Absolute Sword of No Return¡± directly without getting pierced through while his body was under restraint, not to mention the attack of these Winterfrost Direwolves!

    The twelve Winterfrost Direwolves wed and bit him, wounded everywhere on his body but it wasn¡¯t enough to kill Yun Che. Instead, it made him grit his teeth in pain and roar, ¡°You all should just go die!!¡±

    ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes!!¡±

    BOOM!!!

    In a howl, the most extreme Golden Crow mes exploded mercilessly and instantly turned the freezing cold Ice Profound Realm into a golden burning hell of mes. In the horrifying destructive mes, the Winterfrost Direwolves had nowhere to escape didn¡¯t even have a chance to howl and they were all burned to ashes.

    After the mes dispersed, the Ice Profound Realm was no longer freezing. Instead, every corner was scorching with a terrifying heat. As for the Winterfrost Direwolves, all of them disappeared without a trace; not even a hair was left.

    ¡°That should be it. Sss... took all of this for nothing,¡± Looking at his bloody arms, Yun Che gritted his teeth in pain. Then he lifted his head and yelled, ¡°I give up.¡±

    Ji Hanfeng said that if one didn¡¯t dare to face death during the examination, one could yell out ¡°I give up¡± to end the examination directly.

    Except he didn¡¯t do it because he was afraid of death.

    A white light fell from the void sky and cast on him as he said those words. As the white light flickered, he disappeared from the Ice Profound Realm and the Ice Profound Realm that he was just in copsed, vanishing into nothingness.

    The Ice Profound Realm was not an independent space built by the Freezing Snow Hall, it was only a temporary space created by the power of the profound formation one by one.

    Bang!

    A light shed from the examination profound examination with everyone waiting and a silhouette finally flew out andnded on the ground in a white light.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Mingcheng... Li Mingcheng finally came out!!¡±

    ¡°Impressive... Li Mingcheng is indeed impressive. He actually stayed alive for a hundred breaths of time longer than the second ce, so... so amazing.¡±

    ¡°That is of course! He grew up in the Ice Phoenix Realm and he is the nephew of the Main Hall Master of Freezing Snow Hall. We cannotpare to him at all.¡±

    ¡°If we were in another group, we could probably still try topete for the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet but we were in the same group as Li Mingcheng... that¡¯s so unlucky,¡± One of the profound practitioners who ranked at the top of the list sighed and said.

    The white light on Li Mingcheng disappeared, he was sitting on the ground with his face pale while catching big breaths. It was very normal after experiencing being sieged by the Winterfrost Direwolves but he recovered and stood back up very quickly. At this moment, Ji Hanfeng walked towards him whileughing loudly, ¡°Hahahaha, Junior Brother Mingcheng, you are indeed the one who was given high expectations by the Main Hall Master. You actually remained in the Ice Profound Realm for such a long period of time, that is very impressive.¡±

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s voice close to Li Mingcheng¡¯s ears quickly turned his face red. The envy, admiration, amazement, and shame around him made him feel like he was floating. He promptly answered in a ¡°humble¡± tone, ¡°Not at all,pared to Senior Brother, I am still miles behind.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Mingcheng, I cannot live up to those words,¡± Ji Hanfeng smiled and said, ¡°I only made it past the eighth wave of Winterfrost Direwolves in the Ice Profound Realm back then and I already thought that was impressive. Based on Junior Brother¡¯s time, you should have made it past at least ten waves. I am far from having your qualifications. From this, within ten years, Junior Brother Mingcheng¡¯s cultivation will surpass mine. When the timees, I will have to rely on Junior Brother Mingcheng in Freezing Snow Hall.¡±

    Before this, Ji Hanfeng was just discreetly fawning over him. But now that he witnessed how shockingly well Li Mingcheng did, he was already praising him in front of everyone without hiding it. Even though Li Mingcheng was still not strong enoughpared to him, with his qualification and identity, he would definitely be an enormous tree in the Freezing Snow Hall. As a intelligent person, of course Ji Hanfeng would choose to pick the most suitable moment to grab on tight.

    ¡°Ahhaha, what is Senior Brother Hanfeng talking about, you are ttering me,¡± Li Mingcheng acted as if he was afraid but he couldn¡¯t hide the pride and arrogance that were deep within his eyes. He then couldn¡¯t wait and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng, the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, is there someone else who could have taken it?¡± Ji Hanfeng shot him a look in response and then turned around to sweep his eyes across the profound practitioners that passed the final examination, already standing in a tidy formation. He said loudly announced, ¡°Very good, the examinations for our group are allpleted at this point. First let¡¯s congratte all the junior brothers and sisters. After going through three rounds of examination, you have all qualified to be disciples of Freezing Snow Hall. After receiving the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade that will belong to youter, you will all officially be our Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s disciples. I wish you all to achieve great things from now on, make our ancestors proud!¡±

    ¡°And, as the first ce of the examination this time, as well as the most talented new disciple among our group,¡± Ji Hanfeng raised his palms and slowly picked up the ¡°Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted beneath the dreamy blue light and stuck on it like a ma. All of their eyes revealed a deep desire and envy, especially Li Mingcheng; his limbs shook and his eyes brightened up in excitement. He was itching to go up there and hold the sacred pill to his chest immediately.

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s eyes focused on Li Mingcheng at this moment, ¡°This Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet naturally belongs to...¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Before Ji Hanfeng finished speaking, he was interrupted by a calm voice. Ji Hanfeng¡¯s face darkened immediately but he immediately realized that the voice that interrupted him came from Mu Sushan who had been observing at the side this whole time. His face calmed down right away as he turned around and lowered his head. He said respectfully, ¡°General Manager Sushan, is there something that you would like to... enlighten this disciple on?¡±

    Mu Sushan reached out his hand and pointed at the examination¡¯s profound formation, ¡°Did you not notice that the profound light from the profound formation has yet to disappear?¡±

    Ji Hanfeng looked at the examination profound formation with confusion. He was slightly stunned and then he suddenly reacted. The expression in his face changed abruptly as he stuttered, ¡°What... what is going on?¡±

    All of the profound practitioners were all still looking at the profound formation which had bright white light shooting toward the sky with confusion. Li Mingcheng was also stunned in ce.

    ¡°Ji Hanfeng, this is not the first time you¡¯ve hosted an examination. You should know very well that this profound formation exists for the examination. After the examination ispleted, the profound light will naturally disappear. However, it is still here operating, proving that the examination has not truly ended. There is still one more examinee in the Ice Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°This disciple of course understand this. But... but this shouldn¡¯t have happened. This disciple has counted already, those nine hundred people who were eliminated had already all left. After Li Mingchengpleted the examination, all of the ny-nine people who passed the examination are all here. Not one more and not one less. And with Yun Che, who escaped before the examination even started...¡±

    Ji Hanfeng suddenly choked on his words and his pupils expanded slightly, ¡°Could it be...¡±

 Chapter 955 - Crisis

    <b>Chapter 955 - ¡°Crisis¡±</b>

    Before Ji Hanfeng had even finished his sentence, the profound formation suddenly shed with a profound light. A ball of white light separated itself from the profound formation and slowly fell. After it touched the ground, the white light disappeared, before Yun Che¡¯s silhouette emerged.

    The other profound practitioners had either been ejected from the profound formation or ruthlessly thrown out, battered and miserable looking. However, Yun Che had been gently sent out andnded smoothly.

    This was because the others had been ejected by the profound formation after ¡°dying¡± and Yun Che had given up while still alive.

    The first thing Yun Che sensed was that his body didn¡¯t seem to hurt or have sustained any injuries. In fact, he didn¡¯t feel like he had used up any profound energy at all. However, he immediately sensed that the surrounding atmosphere didn¡¯t seem quite right and quickly opened his eyes to survey the area.

    Mu Xian still remained a distance in front of him yet her mouth was wide open. Mu Sushan, who stood beside her, had an extremely odd look in his eyes. Beside him, a group of profound practitioners were neatly arranged in order with Ji Hanfeng standing before them. At the same time he saw Ji Hanfeng, he also immediately saw Li Mingcheng, who stood at the very front of the group.

    And among these people, each and every one of them were wide-eyed stupefied, as though they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    Yun Che had not ¡°died¡± out of the Ice Profound Realm so his mental state was not in disorder. After his instant of being stunned, the surrounding situation, the atmosphere, as well as the expression on everyone¡¯s faces immediately caused him to realize that something had happened.

    What happened... was there a problem with the exam?

    There shouldn¡¯t be! Then the only thing possible is...

    I¡¯m thest f*cking person that came out!?

    ng!!

    Ripples of profound energy were produced as an immense sound rang from the back. The light of the profound formation instantly retracted and in just a short moment, the entire profound formation disappeared. The space within the boundary of the profound formation waspletely empty, without a single trace of a human figure.

    The final exam of Freezing Snow Hall had truly ended at this very moment.

    And the number one of this final exam, in other words, thest person who left the Ice Profound Realm, was actually Yun Che!

    Looking at Yun Che who appeared from within the white light and the disappearance of the profound formation, everyone present felt as if their brains had crashed. Even after staring for a long while, they were still unable to believe their own eyes at all.

    Li Mingcheng¡¯s result was extremely extraordinary. If he had obtained number one, no one would have felt it was unexpected. However, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was clearly just at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Putting aside entering the divine way, even if he was in the Sovereign Profound Realm, he was only at the middle stage of it. Furthermore, he was even a profound practitioner who came from the lower realm and was far weaker than profound practitioners of God Realm of the same level. With his profound strength and birth, forget about Freezing Snow Hall, entering the Snowfall Pce would be extremely difficult as well.

    Him being able to participate in the exams of Freezing Snow Hall, was just a ¡°special permission¡± given by the Main Hall Master as a form of ridicule and even a little embarrassment. Him epting her proposal was just a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes. And it was exactly this ¡°joke¡±, who had actually surpassed Li Mingcheng in the final exam and had surpassed every single one of them!!

    ¡°Yun Che, Y... Y-Y-Y-Y-You... ¡° Mu Xian was unable to adjust her state of mind from this huge sense of disparity. ¡°You¡¯re... actually... number one... Ah...¡±

    Yun Che looked at Mu Sushan. From the present situation, how could he fail to understand that he was actually tricked by this general manager of Freezing Snow Hall!? Furthermore, that rather meaningful look carried by Mu Sushan was clearly a huge confession.

    In the Ice Profound Realm, he had suspected if ¡°fifteen minutes¡± was a little short.

    But never did he expect that, it was actually... too long!!

    It seemed like Mu Sushan had realized something from Yun Che¡¯s various behaviors and the results of the Snowstorm Realm exam and thus ¡°tricked¡± him a little. Not to mention, it was done without a trace. Even with Yun Che¡¯s shrewdness, he was unable to sense anything strange.

    As someone who could hold a high status even in God Realm, how could he possibly be an ordinary person?

    However, looking from another perspective, this result made Yun Che realize that he had severely underestimated his present level of strength. When he first stepped into the Sovereign Profound Realm, he was able to kill Xuanyuan Wentian whose profound strength had already reached the level of gods. Presently, his profound strength had reached the middle stage of Sovereign Profound Realm. Most likely, the level of strength of the divine profound practitioners whom he could go toe-to-toe with, had far surpassed his initial predictions!

    Looking at things now, it seemed like it was no longer possible for him to remain low key even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Haah,¡± Yun Che sighed, as he silently muttered to himself in his mind. ¡°Someone like me is like the sun hanging in a night sky. No matter how much effort is put in, it¡¯s impossible to cover this overly brilliant light.¡±

    Turning around, Yun Che faced the dazed crowd and spoke to Ji Hanfeng. ¡°Now, I should have the qualifications to be a disciple of Freezing Snow Hall, right?¡±

    ¡°Not only that.¡± Before Ji Hanfeng could reply, Mu Sushan was already chuckling as he spoke. ¡°You were thest person to leave the Ice Profound Realm and have without a doubt be the most excellent neer among the disciples. Not only will you have the qualifications to be an official disciple of Freezing Snow Hall, you will also receive a Jadefallen Ice Snow Pellet as a reward. With your present cultivation level, if someone were to aid you inpletely refining this Jadefallen Ice Snow Pellet, your entire being will be reborn and you will experience immense growth from then on. Hohoho.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!!¡±

    An anxious voice suddenly rang out. Li Mingcheng stepped out of the group, his face was solemn as he loudly eximed. ¡°He can¡¯t receive the Jadefallen Ice Snow Pellet! Anyone will be able to see that the result of this exam is unusual! This Yun Che brat... has clearly cheated!¡±

    Under the instructions of Mu Fengshu, he had dyed his entry into the Freezing Snow Hall for so many years in order to obtain the ¡°Jadefallen Ice Snow Pellet¡± that was especially being bestowed in the exams this year. For today, he had endured for many years and had prepared for many years. The ¡°Jadefallen Ice Snow Pellet¡± was already within his reach, how could he allow it tond in the hands of someone else...? Not to mention it was being awarded to trash that did not know his ce.

    ¡°I cheated? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Yun Che helplessly said. With how the situation had developed, it was no longer possible for him to remain low key. He had no choice but to follow through with this oue.

    ¡°Evidence? Heh!¡± Li Mingcheng coldlyughed, as he walked towards Yun Che, one step at a time. ¡°Is there even a need for evidence for this? As long as it¡¯s someone who isn¡¯t blind, it¡¯s in to see that you have definitely cheated! Every single one of the Winterfrost Direwolves in the Ice Profound Realm is a profound beast at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm and they possess extremely powerful offensive abilities. Even I had to be especially careful when dealing with them. You, however, are just trash at the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Your only possible oue is to be killed instantly in the face of a Winterfrost Direwolf, so how could you possibly stay in the Ice Profound Realm for such a long period of time!?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Mingcheng is right.¡± Ji Hanfeng said, his eyes fixated on Yun Che. ¡°I believe it¡¯s not just Junior Brother Mingcheng, every single person here is unable to believe this oue. Yun Che, you sure have huge guts! Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s trial is designed to pick out excellent disciples for Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. In the face of such divine majesty, you actually dare to cheat! You are but a mere lowly person from the lower realms, what kind of ce are you making the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect out to be!?¡±

    ¡°Ji Hanfeng!¡±

    Yun Che was slightly enraged by the term ¡°lowly person from the lower realms¡±, as he unceremoniously named him out. ¡°Before the exam, you once said that it¡¯s still possible to pass the Snowstorm Realm exam through tricks but it¡¯s impossible for anyone to cheat through the Ice Profound Realm exam. This is what you personally said! Right now, on what basis are you suspecting me of cheating?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! On what basis!? Since you¡¯re saying Yun Che cheated, show some evidence at the very least!¡± Mu Xian charged out and stood next to Yun Che, as she said a little imposingly. Actually... in her mind, she was very nervous. Very, very nervous. Because even she was absolutely certain that... Yun Che must have cheated!

    Otherwise, with his level of profound strength, how could he possibly stay in the Ice Profound Realm for so long!?

    However, Yun Che was brought here by Mu Bingyun, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand on his side. Furthermore, he must~~ must not admit to cheating! Though she did not know what method Yun Che used, cheating in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s exam was a huge scandal. If it were to turn out to be real, she was not concerned about the consequences that would befall Yun Che but there was a huge possibility that it would affect Mu Bingyun¡¯s reputation. No matter what, she could not allow such a thing to happen.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely easy to determine if Yun Che has actually cheated,¡± Li Mingcheng said with confidence. ¡°During the exam earlier, Yun Che stayed in the Ice Profound Realm for exactly fifteen minutes! I, Li Mingcheng, admit that I am incapable of achieving such a feat but Yun Che is actually able to do it. Then, if he did not cheat, his strength must definitely far surpass mine.¡±

    When these words were spoken, the surrounding profound practitioners instantly broke intoughter. Li Mingcheng was at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm and was even at thete stages. Adding his innate gifts, he was definitely capable of going toe-to-toe with an opponent at the fourth level of the Divine Origin Realm. As for Yun Che, he was someone of the lower realms who had not even stepped into the divine way. He was the joke of this exam and had no qualifications to even bepared to Li Mingcheng at all. How could he possibly be stronger than Li Mingcheng?

    ¡°Then,¡± Li Mingcheng raised his hand towards Yun Che, his expression carried relish and scorn. ¡°Whether he has cheated or not, we will know once we exchange blows. Yun Che, since you im that you did not cheat, then let us spar it out. Oh, you don¡¯t have topletely beat me, as long as you are able to hold out against five of my attacks, I, Li Mingcheng, will admit that you did not cheat. However, if you are unable to get through five attacks from someone whose results can¡¯t evenpare to yours... Heheheheh...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, what a great suggestion from Junior Brother Mingcheng!¡± Ji Hanfengughed. The surrounding crowd of profound practitioners either gave Yun Che pitiful or smug nces. In their hearts, all of them believed that Li Mengcheng was truly thinking too highly of him for proposing ¡°five attacks¡±... Or, he was just trying to toy with him.

    ¡°Yun Che, did you hear that?¡± Ji Hanfeng said in a cold,manding tone. ¡°If you wish to prove that you did not cheat, then exchange blows with Li Mingcheng to prove your innocence! If you truly have the capabilities to stay in the Ice Profound Realm for such a long time, dealing with just five blows from Li Mingcheng should be a piece of cake, right?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Xian tugged onto Yun Che¡¯s sleeves and said with a stern look. ¡°Yun Che was exempted from the first exam because of Main Hall Master¡¯s ¡®special¡¯ permission. For the Snowstorm Realm and Ice Profound Realm exams, Yun Che followed the same procedures as the rest of the participants and entered the same profound formations for the exams. You lot do not have any evidence and are just throwing out your own guesses, so on what basis are you iming that he cheated!? The reason why Yun Che was personally brought here by my master, was because he possessed such strength. So on what basis does he have to suffer from all your constant suspicions!?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Ji Hanfeng, you seemed to have forgotten.¡± Mu Xian raised her voice a little. ¡°The exams of Freezing Snow Hall are allpleted by the profound formations. You are just a supervisor and recorder and you do not have the qualifications to intervene in the process or oues of the exams. The oues of the exams are already determined in the instant after the disappearance of the profound formations. You basically do not have the qualifications to have Yun Che prove that he did not cheat.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Hanfeng was speechless for a moment, without a word to rebut. Because what Mu Xian said was exactly right. He was just a supervisor and recorder. The oues and process of the exams were all determined and undergone by the profound formations themselves. He, a single disciple of Freezing Snow Hall, basically did not have the qualifications to intervene.

    Li Mingcheng hurriedly stepped forward and said in a righteous tone. ¡°The matter of Yun Che cheating is no longer just a problem concerning the oues of the exams but a problem concerning the Freezing Snow Hall and even the fairness and reputation of the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect! If...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re making it sound so extravagant but in truth, isn¡¯t it all just for the Jadefallen Ice Snow Pellet!?¡± Mu Xian¡¯s single sentence had instantly pierced through Li Mingcheng¡¯s thoughts and she urged, ¡°Ji Hanfeng, the exam has ended so long ago, why have you yet to announce the results and hand over the Jadefallen Ice Snow Pellet to Yun Che!? This is what you should be doing!¡±

    Presently, Mu Xian felt as if her buttocks were on fire, as she simply wanted to immediately settle the matters here and bring Yun Che over to Mu Bingyun. They would then think of countermeasures after that. She must... must not allow this case of cheating turn into reality right on the spot.

    ¡°Xian is right. Ji Hanfeng indeed does not have the qualifications to intervene in the process and oues of the exams. Naturally, he does not have the qualifications to have Yun Che exchange blows with Li Mingcheng to prove his innocence.¡±

    A calm voice resounded from the back. The person who spoke was naturally Mu Sushan. Hearing Mu Sushaning to her rescue, Mu Xian heaved a huge sigh of relief in her heart. Just as she was about to cast a grateful nce, Mu Sushan¡¯s next words had almost made her jump.

    ¡°But, I do.¡±

 Chapter 956 - Starpicker Stone

    <strong>Chapter 956 - Starpicker Stone</strong>

    ¡°Senior Sushan, you...¡± Mu Xian was stunned all of a sudden.

    Mu Sushan stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Yun Che, no one has ever passed the Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination without having profound strength at the divine way in the history of our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and your rank is even beyond everyone else! Even though there is no possibility for cheating in the Ice Profound Realm, not mentioning the people here, even if the Great Realm King came here personally, she would question the results. I am sure you know this clearly in your heart.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Thus, as the general manager of Freezing Snow Hall, I order you to prove that you didn¡¯t cheat in the Ice Profound Realm examination. You cannot refuse this!¡± Mu Sushan¡¯s brows lowered slightly, ¡°Because this is no longer simply about the result of the examination. If you cannot provide proof, then not only will you lose your qualification of entering Freezing Snow Hall, you will also be punished severely!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sushan, you you you... how could you... ahhh!¡± Mu Xian stomped her foot in panic.

    Li Mingcheng startedughing triumphantly and his eyes were filled with pity when looking at Yun Che. Most of the other profound practitioners revealed gloating expressions as well. Because this time, it was the general manager who spoke up personally.

    ¡°Senior Sushan is the general manager of our Freezing Snow Hall. His position in Freezing Snow Hall is almost the same as the Main Hall Master. Each of Senior Sushan¡¯s words weighs a ton. Our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is a divine holy ground, how can we allow a small fry like you to tarnish it!? Yun Che, what do you have to say for yourself this time?¡± Ji Hanfeng said in a harsh tone.

    Yun Che looked at Mu Sushan carefully. He didn¡¯t feel any trace of hostility towards him, instead, it was more like a deep curiosity and exploration.

    ¡°Alright, how can I prove myself?¡± Yun Che looked at Mu Sushan and asked helplessly.

    ¡°Naturally you will prove with your strength,¡± Mu Sushan said with a faint smile, ¡°Li Mingcheng¡¯s suggestion is very good. If you used your own strength to remain in the Ice Profound Realm for a long period of time, there is no reason for you to not be able to go head-to-head against Li Mingcheng. You will fight against Li Mingcheng and after five moves, the results will be clear. Li Mingcheng, you are the first one to use Yun Che for cheating, so I shall trouble you to take care of this matter.¡±

    Hearing Mu Sushan¡¯s ¡°approval,¡± Li Mingcheng was a bit ttered all of a sudden and said immediately, ¡°This disciple will definitely make an all-out effort. Senior Sushan can be assured of this.¡±

    His expression became serious as he faced Yun Che and said tauntingly, ¡°Here, Yun Che, use all of your power and let me witness the strength of the first ce of the Ice Profound Realm¡¯s examination! I will not take back what I said just now, only five moves. If you don¡¯t fall within five moves, you win. If you didn¡¯t cheat, it should be the easiest thing in the world with your strength which won against me in the examination.¡±

    However, Yun Che ignored him and said while still looking at Mu Sushan, ¡°Senior Sushan, your identity is unusual. In this ce, I naturally do not have the power to resist yourmand and I indeed am not able to refute what Senior Sushan has said just now. But there is something I wish to address.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Sushan looked at his expression with some interest.

    ¡°Very simple,¡± Yun Che said indifferently, ¡°If I go against Li Mingcheng and lose within five moves, not only will I lose my qualification to enter Freezing Snow Hall, I will also be ¡®punished severely¡¯ as you have said earlier. The consequences are so severe that it is terrifying to think about. But, if I win, that proves that I indeed did not cheat. Then, the usation on me right now would be without reason and is an unfair treatment! If the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is this strict on seeking justice, then shouldn¡¯t I receive somepensation!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian was shocked, her eyes widened as she gaped.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Ji Hanfengughed carefreely. ¡°Yun Che, if you voluntarily admit it, Senior Sushan might even give you some leeway and lessen the severity of your punishment. But now, even when all is lost, you¡¯re still aiming to shoot the moon. This is simply ridiculous. I am suddenly extremely curious how lowly of a lower realm your birthce has to be to nurture a gargantuan joke like you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che indifferently swept his gaze at Ji Hanfeng a second time. ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng, he¡¯s obviously at his wits end and is struggling even though he has already been caught.¡± Li Mingcheng said with a sneer.

    ¡°Hohoho,¡± Mu Sushanughed faintly, yet still nodded. ¡°I have been in Freezing Snow Hall for several millennia but I have yet to see a disciple who dared to request pensation,¡¯ let alone someone who has yet to officially join the hall. However, your words have some reason to them. Alright then...¡±

    Mu Sushan reached out his hand and a blue light shed before him. Immediately afterwards, a meter square, stone that released the dreamy splendor of stars casually floated in the air above him.

    Once this strange stone appeared, Mu Xian shrieked out almost instantly, ¡°S-Starpicker Stone!!¡±

    ¡°S-s-s-s-s... Starpicker Stone!!¡± Ji Hanfeng¡¯s reaction was even more extreme than Mu Xian¡¯s. He raised his head to look at the dreamy starlight and was so startled that his chin almost smashed to the floor.

    Upon hearing the name ¡°Starpicker Stone,¡± Li Mingcheng¡¯s entire body trembled. His mouth gaped open and his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. Half of the other profound practitioners had nk expressions but the other half that knew of the ¡°Starpicker Stone¡± were all stupefied and weren¡¯t able to breathe.

    Starpicker Stone? What the heck was that?

    This was Yun Che¡¯s first time hearing and seeing this kind of stone. However, the strange radiance it released was proof that it definitely was not an ordinary object. Judging from everyone¡¯s reactions, this stone was evidently more precious than the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet.

    ¡°Right, this is precisely a Starpicker Stone.¡± Mu Sushan continued with a smile, ¡°This Starpicker Stone is found far above the skies, created after being bathed in starlight for at least three thousand years, something that can only be met but not sought. Its strength and level of rarity is far beyond that of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet. Forget about Freezing Snow Hall, even if it was an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple, not many would receive such a reward. Now, if you are able to stand victorious under five moves from Li Mingcheng and prove that you did not cheat in any way, you will obtain not only the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet but this Starpicker Stone as well. Does this satisfy you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Senior Sushan, t-this...¡± Ji Hanfeng¡¯s brain was temporarily in disorder due to his shock but he immediately recovered. Yun Che¡¯s victory was simply nonexistent. With profound strength at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, it was utterly impossible for him to get through just one of Li Mingcheng¡¯s exchanges. In other words, this reward, that even Ice Phoenix disciples would drool over, was basically a feint purely used to silence Yun Che.

    Once this idea surfaced in his head, Ji Hanfeng quickly corrected himself, ¡°Senior Sushan is truly adept at handling rewards and punishments. Yun Che, a stone like the Starpicker Stone is one that even I have not touched in all my years in Freezing Snow Hall. Senior Sushan has given you huge face this time. Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Li Mingcheng¡¯s breathing had be more rapid and only after a long while did he shift his gaze away from the Starpicker Stone. He thought to himself in his mind, ¡°Not only is this Freezing Snow Hall general manager easy to talk with, his actions are so generous as well. It seems like I must curry favor with this one after entering Freezing Snow Hall...¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che nodded, then turned around to face Li Mingcheng. ¡°You may begin.¡±

    There was no meaning in staying his hand now that it hade to this point.

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡±

    ¡°Xian,e over here,¡± Mu Xian still wanted to say something to Yun Che but she was interrupted by Mu Sushan. She obediently stepped back and stood next to Mu Sushan.

    She was already greatly regretting bringing Yun Che from the Profound Sky Continent.

    Sigh and he just had to also be Master¡¯s savior.

    What should I do...

    Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination had already reached its end and the other groups of examinees were also mostly done. More and more people were being lured in by the activity and came circling over. Included among them were recently passed profound practitioners and the Freezing Snow Hall disciples that supervised and maintained order amongst the examinees.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll say this first, you two are just exchanging pointers. You can¡¯t... definitely can¡¯t injure each other!¡± Mu Xian said in a loud voice. Since the situation could no longer be avoided, the only thing she could do was try to prevent an ident from happening to Yun Che. After all, in front of a power at the divine way, the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm... was just too weak. If Li Mingcheng put a little more strength in his moves, Yun Che would definitely get injured.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re exchanging blows, it must be at full power, so how could they not get injured?¡± Ji Hanfeng said solemnly. ¡°However, Senior Sister Xian has reminded me of something. Li Mingcheng, Yun Che, this is Freezing Snow Hall. When you two exchange blows, even if you gain the advantage, you mustn¡¯t lose all proprietary and deal a killing blow. Otherwise, the repercussions are inexcusable! Getting injured however, is unavoidable. No matter the oue, no matter how great of an injury either of you suffer, the other party cannot argue against it. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid everyone would look down on you.¡±

    Yun Che was still someone Mu Xian had brought over. Even though he definitely did not believe that Yun Che was that important to Mu Bingyun, he wasn¡¯t brave enough to let Yun Che die.

    And from the meaning in his words, as long as Yun Che did not die, suffering any kind of injury would not be a problem at all.

    Li Mingcheng instantly understood as the corner of his mouth hooked up.

    ¡°You... Ji Hanfeng, you¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Mu Xian angrily stated.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Sushan actually reached out a hand to block Mu Xian. ¡°What Ji Hanfeng said isn¡¯t wrong. It is hard to prevent injuries from happening in an exchange of blows. If injuries cannot be made, then the exchange would be meaningless. You may begin.¡±

    Mu Sushan¡¯s words seemed to manifest his disapproval of Yun Che, causing the smile on Li Mingcheng¡¯s face to be even more willful. He casually stood in front of Yun Che. ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t worry, I will be lenient enough on you. Take out your weapon. Oh, it¡¯s best if you reveal the profound artifact that you used to cheat through the Ice Profound Realm. It must be powerful. Take it out, let me experience it.¡±

    The surroundings immediately filled with the roars ofughter.

    ¡°No need,¡± Yun Che stood still, not a tinge of nervousness in any part of his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to use a weapon? Oh that¡¯s right, the oue will be the same anyways.¡± Li Mingchengughed. He pressed his right hand behind him and stretched out his left to Yun Che. ¡°Come, you go first then. I¡¯ve given you enough time to store up energy so you¡¯d better not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che chuckled and then immediately put both his hands behind him. ¡°Since you are the challenger, you should be the one going first.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± The roars ofughter in the surroundings immediately erupted.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian used her hands to hold her face.

    However, Mu Sushan, who stood beside her, firmly locked his deep gaze on Yun Che without shifting it in the slightest.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength aura was only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm; he had repeatedly confirmed this so it definitely couldn¡¯t be wrong. Yun Che also definitely was not able to conceal his profound strength before him, even with the help of a profound artifact.

    However, whether it be his expression or his aura, they both revealed an experience that seemed to have undergone a hundred lifetimes of change. His confidence and serenity also seemed to have gone through a myriad life and death situations. All this could not be faked.

    This youth...

    ¡°Heh... heh heh...¡± Li Mingcheng instantly erupted inughter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to find someone like you once every ten thousand years. This haspletely widened my eyes. Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll go along with your suggestion.¡±

    While smiling darkly, Li Mingcheng suddenly jumped and his left hand casually lowered, as though it was aiming at Yun Che¡¯s chest. The instant he acted, an ice-cold frost energy instantly gathered in the space around Yun Che, freezing everything in an ice seal.

    When he offered ¡°five moves,¡± he originally wanted to y with him for a while but he was unable to tolerate Yun Che¡¯s ¡°pretending to be strong¡± attitude. Since more and more spectators were also gathering, this was just the chance for him to disy his strength before the new disciples.

 Chapter 957 - Only at this Level

    <b>Chapter 957 - Only at this Level</b>

    Yun Che waspletely motionless facing Li Mingcheng¡¯s approach, both his hands still at his back. He didn¡¯t assume a defensive stance, nor did he look like he was going to counterattack. Nobody felt like this was the slightest bit odd because they all sensed the frost power Li Mingcheng released. With Yun Che¡¯s strength, he simply couldn¡¯t struggle at all beneath Li Mingcheng¡¯s ice seal.

    The oue of the match was decided in an instant.

    To everyone present, this exchange of blows was a pointless joke.

    Seeing Yun Che, whose movements had been ¡°sealed¡± by his cold energy and thinking back to how Yun Che didn¡¯t know what was good for him, a sinister look shed on Li Mingcheng¡¯s face. The profound strength in his palm that sted at Yun Che suddenly intensified... he clearly wanted to give Yun Che heavy injuries.

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± Li Mengcheng shouted lowly, as the frost profound energy condensed in his hand maliciously shot toward Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    An ear-splitting air explosion sounded in the space that had been frozen in ice. Right when Li Mingcheng¡¯s hand touched Yun Che¡¯s body, it immediately went through, scattering a false image. Caught off guard, Li Mingcheng fiercely staggered forward and nearly fell down. He immediately withdrew his power and quickly stabilized his bnce as shock rushed through his heart.

    ¡°First move.¡± When his right hand was not even ten meters away, Yun Che¡¯s voice drifted over.

    No one had expected this scene. Li Mingcheng¡¯s attack was indeed neither fast nor slow so it was great that Yun Che had dodged it but they had all clearly sensed the frost aura Li Mingcheng had released. With Yun Che¡¯s strength, it was utterly impossible for him to have broken free...

    Could it be that Li Mingcheng had not locked him ce earlier?

    ¡°Ah? What happened?¡± Mu Xian, who expected Yun Che to instantly get injured by Li Mingcheng¡¯s attack raised her eyes, her mouth slightly opened.

    ¡°Oh... what an astonishing movement skill. This kid is indeed out of the ordinary,¡± Mu Sushan muttered.

    No one was more clear than Mu Sushan on whether or not Li Mingcheng actually released frost profound energy earlier. In the space several meters around Yun Che, the cirction of air had alreadypletely halted back then. Everything had been locked by cold energy and Yun Che was smack in the center of the cold energy seal... But in this frost seal, he was actually able to instantly dodge. It was as though the ice seal Li Mingcheng created had never existed.

    Li Mingcheng was shocked and couldn¡¯t remain calm at all. However, once he turned around, his face was a stretch of wild arrogance. His gaze was astonishingly one which a strong practitioner wore when praising a weaker practitioner. ¡°Hehe. Not bad, kid. The move before was just a greeting. Since I have five moves to y with, if I instantly finished it off, then that wouldn¡¯t be interesting. With your cultivation only at the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge that move. It seems like you haven¡¯t disappointed me. Come,e,e, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Once these words came out, the surrounding crowd immediately revealed expressions of understanding.

    ¡°Oh I see. So he was only ying with him, As expected.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove anything.The cold energy from before probably didn¡¯t even touch Yun Che. If it did, forget about dodging, having heavy injuries would be a light result.¡±

    ¡°Li Mingcheng¡¯s actually in the mood to y with such a weak opponent. Could there be some sort of resentment between the two?¡±

    ¡°Li Mingcheng should have been the exam¡¯s number one but Yun Che cheated to surpass him. Of course he¡¯ll want to mess around with him. This Yun Che¡¯s courage is also quite something, a little lower realm person dares to cheat as soon as he arrives at the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. It seems like the lower realms are used to despicable means.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to totally fail this time. However, I heard that he was brought from a lower realm by an Ice Phoenix Pce Master... but he¡¯s so weak and even dares to cheat on the Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s examination. That Ice Phoenix Pce Master shouldn¡¯t even bother to waste their power to protect him, right?

    ¡°Heh heh, he¡¯s starting to panic a little.¡± Mu Sushan mysteriouslyughed.

    ¡°Oh! He¡¯s definitely panicked now! He just had to act this calm... I¡¯m already a hundred times more panicked than him,¡± Mu Xianmented madly. She thought Mu Sushan meant Yun Che.

    Mu Sushan nced at Mu Xian and stated, ¡°It looks like even though he was brought here by you and Pce Master Bingyun from the lower realms, you still do not quite understand him.¡±

    ¡°Of course I understand him,¡± Mu Xian said indignantly. ¡°He¡¯s always been like this. He¡¯s obviously this weak but he still acts this fearless. Not only is his mouth cheap, he also likes to show off, talk big and bully girls... he¡¯s simply a despicable low person without a sense of shame! It¡¯s fine if he was like that on his own but he¡¯s still like this aftering to the Snow Song Realm. You can say that he brought Master a huge misfortune the instant he arrived! I don¡¯t even know what I should do after this... This makes me so angry!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even though Mu Xian suddenly began to ramble, Mu Sushan continued to stay silent.

    Even though Li Mingcheng tried his best to make it seem as though he was ying with Yun Che earlier, he was well aware of what happened. Being able to instantly break away from his frost seal was definitely not something a Sovereign Profound Realm practitioner could aplish. This had caused him to faintly feel a sense of unease.

    ¡°Yun Che, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll struggle out of what¡¯sing next!¡± Li Mingcheng muttered, both hands quickly condensing two currents of cold energy. Then, with a step, he suddenly pushed out, releasing the two currents of cold energy which instantly transformed into two gigantic frost tornadoes. They both headed straight for Yun Che.

    WAAAOOW¡ª¡ª

    The surrounding crowd immediately cried out in surprise. After all, the previous cold energy seal was colorless and formless so they could only sense its aura. However, these two frost tornadoes had be substance. This terrifying cold energy that came from the divine way had even made the bodies of the weaker profound practitioners, who stood quite a distance away, turn cold.

    ¡°Aaahh... does Li Mingcheng seriously want... to kill Yun Che?¡± asked a profound practitioner that had just passed the examination.

    The ice-cold might released by the two frost tornadoes pressed onto Yun Che¡¯s body. Li Mingcheng¡¯s move this time didn¡¯t seem like he held anything back. Even if it were a profound practitioner in the early stage of the Divine Origin Realm, they would find it difficult to move under this suppression. Li Mingcheng¡¯s face revealed a slightly sinister expression. With a change in his hand posture, the frost tornadoes suddenly elerated attacking Yun Che together.

    Bang!!

    With the burst of cold energy, countless ice shards wildly danced. However, it was still a slowly dissipating phantom that remained in the area of devastation.

    Li Mingcheng¡¯s pupils shrunk but he instantly responded. The two frost tornadoes that had yet to exhaust their energy suddenly merged, bursting amidst his somewhat fierce yell. The range of power he meticulously kept enclosed was violently released and a terrifying frost tornado instantly engulfed everything within a three kilometer radius.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll escape this time!!¡±

    ¡°Waahhhh!¡±

    The spectating profound practitioners immediately cried out in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but retreat in panic.

    Mu Sushan¡¯s brows furrowed and he quickly reached out a hand... But he then withdrew it, eyes still on the Li Mingcheng before him.

    When the frost scattered, the air was still filled with an astonishing cold energy. Yun Che stood only a hundred meters away from Li Mingcheng. In front of a cold energy that was able to freeze the blood of a profound practitioner in the early stage of the Divine Origin Realm, his expression was actually a field of tranquility. He spoke with cold indifference, ¡°This was the third move.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice greatly startled Li Mingcheng.

    As if the entire world hadpletely solidified, absolute silence reigned.

    Those who were able to stand here today were all experts that had stepped into the divine way. Even they would have had to use all their might to evade the frost tornado that Li Mingcheng had suddenly released. The reason why he allowed the range of the frost tornado to cover such a huge expanse was so Yun Che had no ce to escape.

    But from Yun Che¡¯s appearance, it was evident that he had always been at a ce not too far from Li Mingcheng and didn¡¯t escape the frost tornado¡¯s range.

    Yet he was still safe and sound!?

    ¡°Ah? This... what happened?¡± Mu Xian was stunned yet again while surprise also appeared within Mu Sushan¡¯s eyes.

    He suddenly discovered that he had still underestimated this extremely strange person from the lower realms.

    The spectators were all left dumbstruck. This time, even if they were idiots, they would never believe that Li Mingcheng was still ¡°ying¡± with Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che, you... you obviously used some kind of protective profound artifact!¡± Li Mingcheng shouted as he pointed at Yun Che. He absolutely was unable to ept that someone who was only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm would actually be unharmed under his power!

    ¡°After losing to me in the exam, you imed that I cheated. After not being able to harm me in this exchange of blows, you say that I used a protective profound artifact.¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled slightly, revealing an undisguised sneer, ¡°And you¡¯re only at this level.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Li Mingcheng¡¯s chest heaved so hard that it seemed to nearly explode. He did this to sneer and said lowly, ¡°It seems like I hit the mark. The three attacks I dealt earlier were all instantly dodged, evidence that you were drawing from the support of some kind of spatial profound artifact. With a profound strength only at the Sovereign Profound Realm, you were actually able to stay safe beneath my cold energy. Other than having the assistance from a protective profound artifact, there can¡¯t be any other possible way you could¡¯ve done that! Aside from drawing support from a profound artifact to dodge and protect yourself, you never dared to exchange blows with me directly! That is the best proof!¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,¡± Yun Che slowly raised his hand. ¡°Please use an all out attack this time. I definitely will not evade it.¡±

    The instant Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, Li Mingcheng had already shouted, directly pouncing toward Yun Che, as though he was afraid Yun Che would renege on his word. Ice spirits surrounded his opened hand as he ruthlessly grabbed at Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    This time, Yun Che really did not evade. Instead, he took half a step forward and punched out with his right fist in wee.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Seeing that Yun Che had actually chosen to directly meet his attack, Li Mingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up. The profound energy in his body also surged greatly as his entire hand was shrouded in solidified frost. He was going to take back the grievance induced by the previous three moves with this one attack!

    Bang!!

    A vibration sounded as their two fists met under the gazes of everyone present. The two attacks that were not fancy at all came together and space slightly trembled. The savageness on Li Mingcheng¡¯s face instantly changed into terror and incredulity because what he felt wasn¡¯t aplete crushing of his opponent. Instead, it felt as though he had struck an extremely tall mountain.

    In the next instant, amidst the burst of profound energy, the two people flew backward at the same time. Yun Che somersaulted in the air andnded steadily while Li Mingcheng was the one who stumbled and nearly knelt to the ground. He raised his head to look at Yun Che, his eyes fiercely trembling. His entire right arm slightly trembled and had bepletely numb.

    ¡°This is your true strength?¡± Yun Che casually flicked his wrist and sneered, ¡°I wondered how powerful you were since you were so arrogant previously... but it seems you¡¯re only at this level.¡±

    ¡°If I had cheated inside the exam, then what are you?¡±

    The current development hadpletely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. They had originally thought that they were watching a joke in action. Those who hade to watch the show believed that the only oue was the exposure of the ¡°cheater¡± Yun Che. In front of Li Mingcheng, profound strength at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm basically couldn¡¯t even put up a fight.

    They never expected that the one being yed was not Yun Che. It actually seemed to be Li Mingcheng!

    Especially just a moment ago, all of them clearly saw it was a genuine direct confrontation. That shocking fluctuation of power was proof that Li Mingcheng went all out. However, not only did he not defeat Yun Che, it seemed as though he fell to a disadvantage!

    ¡°I-it¡¯s a lie, right?¡± asked a horrified profound practitioner.

    ¡°I-is he really only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm? T-this is impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°Li Mingcheng is at the peak of the third level of the Divine Origin Realm! How could this even happen!?¡±

 Chapter 958 - Cornered Dog

    <b>Chapter 958 - Cornered Dog</b>

    ¡°He... he¡¯s actually this powerful?¡± Mu Xian was stunned, ¡°But he¡¯s obviously just at the Sovereign Profound Realm, how could he...¡±

    ¡°Profound strength that has yet to reach the divine way is actuallyparable to a Divine Origin Realm profound strength that has just entered the divine way,¡± Mu Sushan sighed. ¡°Forget about you, even I have never heard about this before. I doubt this has ever happened in the entire history of our Snow Song Realm. The man your master brought back home is truly an impressive fellow.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that this unprecedented disy of power may rm even a Great Realm King.¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°...¡±

    Li Mingcheng was panting heavily. The odd gazes that were directed at him felt like sharp des that plunged into his body. Not even in his dreams had he thought that Yun Che would be this powerful. Although he was obviously at the Sovereign Profound Realm, he was able to meet his power directly and not lose.

    By now he realized, even through his shock, that Yun Che most likely didn¡¯t cheat in the previous exams.

    In fact, he might even have goofed around back in the Snowstorm Realm!

    The reason he waited so many years to participate in this exam was for the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet. At first, he was sure that the prize might as well be in his pocket already but there was no way he could say that Yun Che was cheating now. This also meant that the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet was most likely going to fall into Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    After entering Freezing Snow Hall, the first thing he had wanted to do was to swiftly umte a considerable amount of fame through his outstanding talent and his status as the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew. Not only did he fail to show off his might, he was utterly humiliated before thousands of staring eyes. In fact, he had turned into Yun Che¡¯s stepping stone instead!

    Li Mingcheng clenched his teeth tightly and trembled all over. He felt like his lungs would burst from the fury he was feeling. He no longer had the patience to wonder how on earth Yun Che was able to unleash such unbelievable strength even though he was only at Sovereign Profound Realm. He only wanted to step over Yun Che¡¯s body and regain the pride and fame he had lost with all his might!

    ¡°Heh...¡± Li Mingcheng let out a soft groan, ¡°You have no doubt surprised me Yun Che, and I will admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you. But you still don¡¯t have the qualification to act all high and mighty before me!!¡±

    While he said this, a blue glow suddenly appeared around his body. When the bluish light gradually turned thick and somewhat blinding, arge amount of ice spirits winked into existence and danced swiftly around him.

    The temperature inside Freezing Snow Hall was dropping at a tremendous rate.

    Ding!

    There was a soft ring that sounded like water falling on an ice crystal. Suddenly, a plum-shaped profound seal appeared and caused the surrounding cold air to increase tremendously. A prating cold pierced through everyone¡¯s body and stabbed into their minds, causing them to shiver all over.

    ¡°This... this is...¡±

    ¡°The Cold Blue Formation! Li Mingcheng has actually learned the Cold Blue Formation!!¡± Ji Hanfeng eximed in surprise. He had never heard of anyone who could unleash the Cold Blue Formation while they were still at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm despite spending many years in Freezing Snow Hall.

    All the cultivators who stood a little too close to Li Mingcheng subconsciously backed away from him. One could imagine just how powerful this ¡°Cold Blue Formation¡± was from its shocking aura alone.

    Anyone could see that Li Mingcheng¡¯s anger waspletely ignited because he couldn¡¯t ept the earlier oue. In fact, he might actually attempt to kill Yun Che outright.

    Li Mingcheng¡¯s continuously swelling aura surprised even Mu Xian. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Get out of the way, Yun Che! Have you gone crazy, Li Mingcheng?!¡±

    ¡°Heh... Yun Che!¡± Li Mingcheng pushed out his palm with a malevolent sneer on his face, ¡°If you¡¯re a man then try this!!¡±

    Li Mingcheng roared and crossed his arms in an attempt to unleash the Blue Cold Formation. However, the space before his eyes blurred as Yun Che¡¯s face suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    Yun Che executed Extreme Mirage Lightning and covered dozens of meters in an instant like a ghost. He appeared right in front of Li Mingcheng and mmed his elbow fiercely into the man¡¯s stomach.

    For whatever reason, the fleshy impact resulted in a boom that sounded much like a thunderp.

    Yun Che¡¯s physical body was unbelievably frightning. His impossibly swift strike literally looked like it came out of thin air from Li Mingcheng¡¯s point of view, so he wasn¡¯t guarded against the blow in the slightest. His originally erect figure was instantly knocked into a right angle as his stomach caved in and his back bent outward in a ridiculous fashion. The plum-shaped profound seal Li Mingcheng had just formed behind him dissipated directly as he flew outward like an ejected cannonball.

    Bang!!!

    Li Mingcheng instantly flew back several dozen meters before he mmed heavily into the hall pir at the back. He then bounced off the pir and crashed fiercely onto the ground with a dull thud. Since his jaw hit the ground first, the fall turned out to be the perfect reproduction of the idiom ¡°falling t on one¡¯s face.¡± Two bloody teeth flew out of his mouth and soared far, far away. One of them happened to roll and pause right next to Yun Che¡¯s feet.

    The entire Freezing Snow Main Hall was silent aside from the sounds of people¡¯s jaws crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Ah... aaah... ah...¡±

    Li Mingcheng clutched his stomach with both arms and curled up on the ground like a dried shrimp. He wasn¡¯t able to stand on his feet for a very, very long time. Blood and foam dripped out of the corner of his mouth non-stop and even his groans sounded exceptionally weak and painful.

    Countless dull gazes were trained on Li Mingcheng¡¯s fallen figure. Nobody, especially Li Mingcheng himself, could believe that he would fall to such a state after receiving only a single blow from Yun Che.

    The only possibility this could¡¯ve happened was that Yun Che¡¯s strength not only surpassed Li Mingcheng¡¯s... they were not evenparable in the slightest!

    If anyone else had been in Yun Che¡¯s ce, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to deal such a heavy blow to Li Mingcheng, the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew himself, and beat him into the sorry state he currently was in. Unfortunately for him, the person he provoked was none other than the bringer of disaster, Yun Che. After being repeatedly taunted and attacked with the intention of severely injuring or even killing him, there was no chance in hell that Yun Che was going to let him off easy.

    Although he told himself countless times that he had to maintain a low profile in the God Realm, nature just wasn¡¯t something that could be suppressed or changed easily. It wouldn¡¯t be called nature otherwise.

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s mind went nk for several breaths before he finally recovered himself and made his way towards Li Mingcheng¡¯s fallen figure. He carefully lifted his upper body and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Junior Brother Mingcheng?¡±

    While Li Mingcheng might be racked with pain, his breathing wasn¡¯t actually too weak, nor were his internal injuries too serious. It was only then that Ji Hanfeng let out a heavy sigh of relief. Li Mingcheng was the nephew of the Main Hall Master and Mu Fengshu had always taken his side unconditionally. Even he would have to suffer the consequences if something really were to happen to Li Mingcheng.

    Yun Che stepped right past Li Mingcheng¡¯s broken tooth and stopped in front of Li Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng. He said expressionlessly, ¡°We are past five moves. Now, are you still going to use me of cheating, Li Mingcheng?¡±

    ¡°You... Ngh!¡± A trail of bloody foam suddenly surged to the corner of his lips just as he started speaking. His upper body bent downward in pain once more.

    But no matter how much pain his body was suffering right now, how could it possiblypare to even one ten-thousandth of the humiliation that was inflicted on his soul?

    He had waited and cultivated hard and long for this day. He had thought that today would be the day he was reborn and lifted to glory.

    He never imagined that a lower realm being whose profound strength hadn¡¯t even reached the divine way, a person whom he thought was lower than trash, would destroy all of his future!

    He never thought for a second that he had brought all of this on himself.

    Yun Che looked away from him. In fact, he didn¡¯t even deem to cast Ji Hanfeng a nce as he turned towards Mu Sushan and said, ¡°Senior Sushan, this should be enough to prove that I haven¡¯t cheated, right?¡±

    While he was saying this, he noticed that Mu Xian was staring at him with round eyes, she had a shocked look and an open mouth next to Mu Sushan. She looked like she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. He immediately snorted proudly on the inside: Now you know how awesome I am, little girl?

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mu Sushanughed loudly before he stroked his beard with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°To be honest, while I never believed that anyone could¡¯ve cheated in the Ice Profound Realm, I still found it hard to believe that someone at Sovereign Profound Realm could stay inside the Ice Profound Realm for such a long time. It would seem that the great knowledge and experience I pride myself in are ultimately just my own narrow thoughts.¡±

    ¡°During your duel against Li Mingcheng, you didn¡¯t lose to him in five moves. In fact, you actually beat him in five moves instead. Moreover...¡± Mu Sushan¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°This still isn¡¯t your full strength. It would seem that Pce Master Bingyun has brought back quite the genius for our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Although we¡¯ve only met each other today, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt so eager to know how far someone will go down the path of cultivation.¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s already gaping mouth opened even wider when she heard Mu Sushan¡¯s unbelievably high praise of Yun Che.

    ¡°...Thank you for the praise, Senior Sushan.¡± A small wry smile sprung onto Yun Che¡¯s lips. After those words, his hopes for a low profile in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect might as well be non-existent.

    The concept of divine way didn¡¯t exist in Yun Che¡¯s world. Today was also the first day he arrived at the God Realm. That was why he had no idea how shocking¡ªhow absolutely unnatural¡ªit was for a non-divine way cultivator to defeat a divine way cultivator.

    At the very least, no one present in this ce had ever heard of such a feat.

    That was also why no one believed that Yun Che had passed through the Profound Ice Realm¡¯s exam with his own strength.

    Mu Sushan¡¯s status in Freezing Snow Hall was incredibly high. He was higher than all hall masters and instructors and he was second only to Main Hall Master Mu Fengshu. Forget the cultivators that had just passed through the exam, his praise of Yun Che had stunned even the official Freezing Snow Hall disciples present in this area.

    All the sneering and disdainful gazes that showered Yun Che earlier were gone. They could only blush in embarrassment when they recalled their earlierughter.

    ¡°Hanfeng, pass the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet to Yun Che and take Li Mingcheng away for treatment,¡± Mu Sushan said calmly and extended his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten my earlier promise. Now that you¡¯ve proven that you haven¡¯t cheated, the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet and this Starpicker Stone belong to you as well. They will definitely not be wasted on you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Mingcheng might be racked with terrible pain thanks to Yun Che¡¯s attack but he could still hear the surrounding voices. He could hear Yun Che¡¯s ridiculing words and Mo Sushan¡¯s praise and award clearly. He was supposed to be the main character today but now no one paid any attention to him at all. As hey on the ground like a dying dog whose leg had just been snapped, he felt as if everyone wasughing and sympathizing with him. He could already imagine himself bing the joke of the entire Freezing Snow Hall in the future and he would suffer this humiliation and shadow for as long as Yun Che continued to live. He would never be able to lift his head again.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Li Mingcheng¡¯s teeth were chattering and his mind was aplete mess. Suddenly, he let out an animalistic groan and broke out of Ji Hanfeng¡¯s grasp abruptly. He pounced towards Yun Che¡¯s back in a twisted posture and grabbed an ice longsword, gathering all of his crazed fueled strength and stabbing it towards Yun Che¡¯s heart while roaring.

    No one had predicted this turn of events. Not only was Yun Che¡¯s back facing towards Li Mingcheng, they were less than sixteen meters away from each other. Mu Sushan¡¯s face changed slightly but he was already toote to stop him considering that they were so close to each other. Mu Xian only managed to let out a frightful scream.

    Before Li Mingchen had acted, Yun Che could already feel his near uncontroble hatred locking onto his figure with impossible rity. Therefore, he was guarded against the attack from the beginning. The second Li Mingcheng acted, he had already turned around like lightning, causing Li Mingcheng¡¯s anger-fueled stab to hit only the air. Then, Yun Che swung his elbow fiercely to the back, shattering Li Mingcheng¡¯s manyyers of profound energy forcefield and striking his heart heavily.

    The instant his strength had erupted, Yun Che¡¯s eyes moved a little as he muttered inwardly: Damn.

    In his madness, Li Mingcheng had gathered all of his strength and hatred into this one strike. He hadn¡¯t saved any energy to protect his body at all. Therefore, the supposedly moderate blow was destined to wound Li Mingcheng seriously in his current state...

    ¡°UUAAAAGH...¡±

    A bloodcurdling scream resounded inside the hall as Li Mingcheng spat out a trail of blood at least three meters long into the air. He flew horizontally across the ground like a pierced blood bag even as a loud roar exploded beside Yun Che, ¡°Stop!!¡±

    The charging Ji Hanfeng had actually attacked Yun Che almost at the same time as Yun Che had struck Li Mingcheng. A frigid profound energy mmed into Yun Che¡¯s back without mercy.

    No one knew that Li Mingcheng would suddenly lose his mind and ambush Yun Che. The fact that Ji Hanfeng had suddenly attacked Yun Che surprised them even more. Ji Hanfeng was at the middle stage the Divine Origin Realm and an official disciple of Freezing Snow Hall. His power was on apletely different levelpared to Li Mingcheng. His attack wasn¡¯t something Yun Che could endure at all.

    Yun Che¡¯s vision ckened as he felt like he was struck by a mountain in the head. The fierce attack sted him towards the distance.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    Mu Xian eximed in shock and swiftly charged forwards. She caught Yun Che firmly in midair and swiftly dispelled whatever energy still racked his body. She was just about to inquire about his injuries when she noticed that he actually looked uninjured. Her mind turned nk for a second before she finally asked a little weakly, ¡°Are... are you alright?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body boiled up with fury as his hands clenched into tight fists. He abruptly turned to look at Ji Hanfeng as a savage atmosphere burst into existence. ¡°Ji... Han... Feng!!¡±

 Chapter 959 - Exploding Rage

    <b>Chapter 959 - Exploding Rage</b>

    Ji Hanfeng used his palm to st Yun Che away and then quickly rushed over to catch Li Mingcheng. He shivered severely the moment his palms touched Li Mingcheng¡¯s body.

    The tempo of Li Mingcheng¡¯s breathing was incredibly chaotic and it was weakening at an incredibly fast speed. His body was limp and soft as if all of the bones in his body were broken. There was no focus in this pupils and blood was spilling out from his mouth like crazy, apanied with by unbearable weak and desperate moan. His whole body was twitching as if he was about to die.

    On his chest near his heart, there was a shocking dent the size of a bowl.

    Li Mingcheng charged out from next to Ji Hanfeng. Ji Hanfeng stood the closest to the two of them. Even though he did not have the time to stop Li Mingcheng from attacking Yun Che, he had enough time to stop Yun Che from counterattacking Li Mingcheng. However, he did not do so. Instead, he used this as an opportunity to attack Yun Che as Yun Che struck Li Mingcheng heavily. Because this was a ¡°justified¡± action, even if he crippled Yun Che, no one could put the fault on him.

    But he absolutely did not expect that Li Mingcheng would be this severely injured from Yun Che¡¯s attack.

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s brain went nk all of a sudden and he felt chills down his spine. He didn¡¯t dare to forget even for a second that Li Mingcheng was the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew, so he had been obviously and secretly trying to curry favor with her. Just now when he took the opportunity to attack Yun Che, it was to avenge him but he didn¡¯t expect even in his dreams that Li Mingcheng would be injured to the point of almost dying.

    With the Main Hall Master¡¯s protectiveness towards Li Mingcheng, if the me fell on him... Just thinking about it, Ji Hanfeng was already shivering in fear. But it was toote for him to regret at the moment. He turned around abruptly and unleashed all his anger towards Yun Che, ¡°Yun Che! How dare you attack with such maliciousness!!¡±

    ¡°What happened? What are you all doing here in a circle?¡±

    At this moment, someone with infinite coldness and dignity suddenly fell from the sky. Following, a blue shadow walked out from the void sky. She had a face like the first snow shrouded with freezing cold and beautiful brows shaped like swords. It was precisely Mu Fengshu, the Main Hall Master of Freezing Snow Hall.

    Her arrival instantly froze the chaotic scene.

    Mu Fengshu looked around and saw Li Mingcheng in Ji Hanfeng¡¯s arms, covered in blood and with his life hanging by a thread. Her expression changed instantly as she shifted in a blue shadow to the front of Li Mingcheng. When her palmnded on Li Mingcheng, her aura that was originally ice cold and quiet instantly turned chaotic as it released a crazy fury.

    This was the rage of the Main Hall Master of Freezing Snow Hall. It was as if the entire Freezing Snow Main Hall had fallen into a freezing purgatory. All of the elementspletely stopped flowing and the faces of everyone in the Freezing Snow Main Hall turned pale, their bodies curled up from the cold. They could feel their own blood and even their soul freezing, sealed by ice.

    ¡°Who... who did this?¡±

    Mu Fengshu turned around, her voice extremely calm, but even the person with the weakest profound strength could clearly feel an extremely freezing murderous intent.

    On her territory, her own nephew was actually injured to such an extent, how could she forgive this!?

    Many people slowly turned their gaze towards Yun Che. Mu Sushan¡¯spliment and praise made them feel incredibly jealous earlier but at this moment, they only felt a deep pity for him.

    They believed with all their hearts that this time, Yun Che was absolutely going to die¡ªeven if Li Mingcheng was the one who ambushed Yun Che first.

    ¡°In... In reply to Main Hall Master,¡± Ji Hanfeng¡¯s teeth were shivering. After he had spoken the first sentence, his heart heaved as he stood up and directly pointed at Yun Che. ¡°It¡¯s Yun Che! He deliberately injured Junior Brother Mingcheng heavily and wounded Junior Brother Mingcheng to this extent. This disciple... this disciple could not stop it in time and did not think that Yun Che would be this brutal. This disciple could not protect Junior Brother Mingcheng, it is this disciple¡¯s fault, may... may Main Hall Master punish me heavily.¡±

    ¡°You!?¡± Mu Fengshu¡¯s focus fell on Yun Che. Only thirty percent was surprise, more of it was an ice cold fury and murderous intent.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re lying!¡± Mu Xian unconsciously stood in front of Yun Che and tried to exin, ¡°Li Mingcheng was the one who ambushed and tried to backstab Yun Che, Yun Che was only...¡±

    ¡°Quiet!!¡±

    Mu Fengshu shouted sharply and scared Mu Xian into silence. Mu Fengshu was clearly extremely enraged, her chest heaving greatly, ¡°Do you take this Main Hall Master for an idiot that you would say something this ridiculous? Yun Che is merely a Monarch,pared to Mingcheng¡¯s cultivation, why would he have to backstab Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°Main Hall Master,¡± Mu Sushan walked forward and said, ¡°Even though Li Mingcheng was indeed injured by Yun Che, it wasn¡¯t this simple...¡±

    ¡°Enough!!¡± Mu Fengshu¡¯s face was darkened like still water. No one dared to breathe under the violent anger which rippled from her body. ¡°No matter who it is, no matter what the reason or exnation is, if one dares to heavily injure the nephew of Mu Fengshu on purpose, I will definitely make him pay ten thousand times more!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sushan opened his mouth but he could only sigh softly. Even though Li Mingcheng was the one who ambushed first, Yun Che¡¯s counterattack was indeed too heavy and it was a fact that Li Mingcheng was wounded to almost dying. Facing Mu Fengshu who was in aplete fury, he couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to. He could only send a sound transmission in secret towards Mu Xian, ¡°Xian, send a sound transmission to your master immediately. Right now, your master is probably the only one who can save Yun Che... Ah, and she might not even make it in time.¡±

    ¡°Ji Hanfeng! Immediately take Yun Che down!¡± Even though Mu Fengshu was extremely furious, with her position, she would not waste time attacking a junior herself. She nced at Mu Xian. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to stop this.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Hanfeng also wanted tosh out his anger. Hearing themand, he immediately responded, cing Li Mingcheng on the ground and charged directly to grab Yun Che¡¯s throat with his hands.

    Mu Xian screamed and used her body to shield in front of Yun Che, but a hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pushed her far far away.

    Surrounding him was the Main Hall Master of Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s rage and murderous intent. Both her strength and position in the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was within the highest echelons. If it was someone else, they would have already been so frightened that they would lose control of their legs. However, there was no trace of fear in Yun Che¡¯s eyes; there was only a strong, terrifying atmosphere.

    Whether it was in the Blue Pole Star, the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, he was an absolute king, an existence that could cover the sky with his single hand and no one dared to wrong him... How could he tolerate such treatment!

    The anger and murderous intent that he had been suppressing before were all releasedpletely in this moment. He held both of his fists tightly and his eyes targeted Ji Hanfeng who was getting closer to him like a starving eagle. He roared in a raspy voice, ¡°If you want to take me down... we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability to do so first!!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to resist? You don¡¯t know your ce!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words made Ji Hanfeng sneer as he flew down from the air towards Yun Che to take him down. The surrounding aura was directed by his strength and transformed into a storm that was extremely dense in strength, covering Yun Che¡¯s whole body.

    Even though Li Mingcheng¡¯s profound strength was already at the level of the divine way, the pressure that he gave off wasn¡¯t nearly close to the aura that Xuanyuan Wentian, who had been killed by Yun Che, exuded. That¡¯s why, even when facing Li Mingcheng, Yun Che felt no pressure at all.

    However, the Ji Hanfeng who was in front of him was different. His profound strength was at the sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm. Not only was his aura stronger than Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s, he was obviously stronger than Mu Xian! He was definitely the strongest opponent that Yun Che had faced in his life.

    The force that wasing from the sky was incredibly horrifying. This was a power of divine way thatpletely exceeded the level of strength Li Mingcheng had been capable of. Under this force, his entire body suddenly stiffened, but still reacted ording to his will first and transported all of his strength to shield in front of his body.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s whole body was vibrating violently as if he was hit by a meteorite from outer space and he was thrown off by the shock. Ji Hanfeng stopped and the sneer on his face became more brutal. He suddenly grabbed toward the direction that Yun Che had been sted to and as his hand motion quickly changed, a blue hexagonal profound formation suddenly appeared on Yun Che¡¯s body that was flying upside down. The instant it appeared, it exploded mercilessly with Yun Che¡¯s body as the medium.

    ¡°Sss...¡± The faces of the profound practitioners there all lost color from the shock. Mu Fengshu¡¯s order was to ¡°take down,¡± so they thought Ji Hanfeng would suppress Yun Che and seal his profound energy. They didn¡¯t expect him to attack so harshly.

    This way, Yun Chu could very possibly die on the spot. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be injured severely.

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Sushan stepped forward suddenly but the result was already established, so he could only deeply sigh once again.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡± Mu Xian turned pale from the shock. She rushed over in panic but just as she got close, she saw Yun Che holding himself up with one hand and slowly standing up.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted back to Yun Che in an instant. Even though Yun Che was simply standing up, it made all of their pupils dte, not daring to believe their eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s clothes were already torn and there were three wounds that were each half a foot long on both his chest and back but they had stopped bleeding already. Aside from that, his aura almost hadn¡¯t weakened at all and he hadn¡¯t lost any focus from his eyes at all. Instead, there was a viciousness that made one tremble with fear.

    ¡°What?!¡± The sneer on Ji Hanfeng¡¯s face disappeared and the expression in his eyes darkened. He was confident that the attack just now wouldpletely cripple Yun Che. At the very least, it should have crushed over half of the bones in his body.

    But he actually stood up and there were only a few wounds that were not even deep?

    No! He¡¯s definitely just forcing himself, it¡¯s impossible for him not to be heavily injured.

    ¡°Yun Che, are... are you okay?¡± Mu Xian looked at him in startlement and asked with concern.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze was focused on Ji Hanfeng. His appearance was very terrifying at the moment and scared Mu Xian into backing up, not daring to step forth another time.

    ¡°Purgatory!¡±

    It was as if a volcano exploded from Yun Che¡¯s body. His profound energy instantly increased and the color of the profound energy also turned a light scarlet color. He lifted both of his hands and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword fell from the air. It smashed into the ground with an exploding sound that shocked the sky as it stabbed deeply into the divine stone that was paved on the ground of the main hall.

    ¡°Oh!?¡± The expression in Mu Sushan¡¯s eyes changed drastically. The suppressing aura that Yun Che was releasing right now was close to the strength of the fifth level of the Divine Origin Realm!

    Mu Sushan himself mentioned before that Yun Che hadn¡¯t used all of his strength when he beat Li Mingcheng but he did not expect that Yun Che¡¯s hidden power would be this horrifyingly strong.

    Fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... but it released a power that was equal to fifth level of the Divine Origin Realm!!

    This time, even the expression in Mu Fengshu¡¯s eyes changed slightly, her raging fury was slowly reced by a shock that was bing deeper and deeper.

    ¡°This brat, you actually...¡± Facing Yun Che¡¯s force, Ji Hanfeng was already shocked in an indescribable way.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say a word. He grabbed the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword with both of his hands, jumped high up in the sky and the vermilion body of the sword created an incredibly dreadful destruction storm as it charged towards Ji Hanfeng.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of being my opponent just like this?¡± Ji Hanfeng gritting his teeth slightly, roared deeply and also jumped up toward Yun Che. He actually directly grabbed at Yun Che¡¯s sword.

    But just as he got close, his expression suddenly changed and a trace of fear shed deeply in his eyes. This was because the force of the sword was much stronger than he expected, it had even made his soul feel fear!

    Ji Hanfeng reacted extremely quickly. He retracted his palms with lightning speed, his whole body turned over and somersaulted backwards.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword smashed onto the ground that was paved using divine stones, causing it to instantly crack. These cracks quickly spread out like a spider web until they spread out to a distance of about ny meters. With the body of the sword as the center, a storm created by the heavy sword swept by and blurred everyone¡¯s vision for a long period of time.

    But thankfully this was the God Realm. If it was the Profound Sky Continent, the surrounding three hundred meters of space would all havepletely copsed.

 Chapter 960 - Fighting Ji Hanfeng

    <b>Chapter 960 - Fighting Ji Hanfeng</b>

    Yun Che was like heresy created by the heavens that was sent to the mortal realm. His appearancepletely shattered themon knowledge of everyone present. He did that in the Profound Sky Continent, then the Illusory Demon Realm.

    And now, he did the same in the God Realm.

    It was as though Yun Che¡¯s sword had smashed onto the minds of everyone present, causing them to be shocked speechless for a long while.

    It was already unbelievable that he had defeated Li Mingcheng but now, his profound strength had explosively increased yet again and he had used a single strike... to force Ji Hanfeng back!

    Ji Hanfeng was an official disciple of Freezing Snow Hall and he had cultivated there for around twenty years already. Him being able to supervise Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s new disciple examination proved that he was powerful and experienced enough to do so.

    Yet he had been forced back by the sword of an examinee who was only in the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    The impact of this scene was indescribable. Almost everyone there felt dazzled, as though they could perhaps be dreaming.

    Ji Hanfeng, who fled all of a sudden, continued to somersault until he was three hundred meters away. When hended, the heart thumping sensation he felt before was still there. This shocked him greatly and at the same time, he felt even more humiliated. He had actually been forced away by the sword of someone he previously viewed as a joke... now that was the gargantuan joke!!

    But no matter how unwilling and disbelieving he was, he would no longer dare to hold Yun Che in contempt. It was because the terror of that strike had been right before his eyes.

    Ji Hanfeng fiercely gritted his teeth. He reached out with a grabbing motion and took out a silver longspear from his spatial ring. The longspear was nine feet long, its entire body flickered with frosty silver light. The instant the spear appeared, it was actually apanied by a resonant dragon roar.

    ¡°Dragon Burst Spear!¡± Several Freezing Snow Hall disciples eximed in shock.

    As an official disciple of Freezing Snow Hall and the supervisor of this examination, he had actually brought out the Dragon Burst Spear. It was evident that Ji Hanfeng was afraid of Yun Che!!

    ¡°Yun Che, you are proud of that strike from before, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ji Hanfeng¡¯s gaze darkened as his voice carried the sound of him gnashing his teeth in anger, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately... give it back to you tenfold!¡±

    ¡°No matter how much trash from the lower realms struggles, they will eternally still be trash!!¡±

    As he vented his thoughts, Ji Hanfeng raised the Dragon Burst Spear. He didn¡¯t go into the air but instead walked on the ground, straight as an arrow. With every step he took, it was as though the spear¡¯s tip had elongated. Then, amidst a loud roar, his footsteps became heavier as the Dragon Burst Spear pierced at Yun Che.

    In that instant, the ground below him had immediately be shattered powder and the Dragon Burst Spear let out an incredibly resonant dragon roar. It was as though its body had transformed into a silver colored True Dragon as it lunged at Yun Che with boundless dragon might.

    Beneath this dragon roar, all the profound practitioners present felt as though all the blood and profound energy in their bodies had been agitated. Their hearts had also suddenly felt like they had shrunk.

    With Ji Hanfeng added to the Dragon Burst Spear, the might of this spear had actually be this frightening!!

    A thought shed in the minds of everyone present: How could Yun Che possibly receive this strike!?

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sunk as the veins on both his arms bulged out. Beneath the might that shocked the entire crowd of profound practitioners, he actually did not retreat at all and had suddenly advanced. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword directly smashed forth, weing the Dragon Burst Spear.

    Crack!!

    Sword and spear met and the crackling of metal resounded through the entire Freezing Snow Main Hall. With these two people at the core, the divine stone beneath their feet had all been sent flying after being ruptured.

    The feet of both parties had sunk deep into the ground, yet neither had retreated a single step. Ji Hanfeng firmly gripped the Dragon Burst Spear and a disbelief that was stronger than the one he previously had surfaced within his gaze. ¡°You... you actually...¡±

    This spear carried the rage and humiliation he felt for being forced back by Yun Che¡¯s previous strike. Not only had he taken out the Dragon Burst Spear, he had even attacked with full strength and didn¡¯t hold back in the slightest because he wanted to smash Yun Che into dust.

    However, the spear which held his full power had actually been received by Yun Che... and this was a direct confrontation, without any superficial tricks!

    ¡°Haaah!!¡±

    As he let out a loud roar, Ji Hanfeng¡¯s spear withdrew and then suddenly shot out in reverse and Yun Che¡¯s sword also fiercely rose to meet it.

    ng!!

    The Dragon Burst Spear and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword collided once more. Under a heaven shaking booming sound, the two parties had been jolted apart by an enormous force. Yun Che lost his bnce while Ji Hanfeng had actually twisted his body upside down in the sky. An iparable coldness apanied the tip of the spear as it swept downward.

    ¡°Snowstorm Burial!!¡±

    The heavy sword was naturally not as agile as a spear and Yun Che had notpletely mastered this newly born Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Before Yun Che had time to block using his sword, the spear had already ruthlessly swept over, sending him flying. He forcibly suppressed the churning energy and blood within his body as he mmed the tip of his sword into the ground. He quickly stopped himself amidst the ear-piercing sound of the sword plowing across the ground.

    At almost the exact same instant he stopped his body, Ji Hanfeng had already flown over from overhead. With the spear resembling a dragon, he directly smashed down.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t lift his head. Both his arms instantly tripled in size as the bursting sound of joints popping echoed. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was swung up at full power and its catastrophic rumblepletely suppressed the Dragon Burst Spear¡¯s dragon cry.

    Even if Yun Che was not heavily injured, the blood and energy in his body would definitely be in turmoil after being sent flying by Ji Hanfeng¡¯s previous spear strike. Since his follow up attack was as fast as lightning as well, never in his dreams would Ji Hanfeng think that Yun Che was able to stabilize his body, let alone instantly make a counterattack. This was not all, what met him was a sword might that was not the slightest bit weaker than before.

    Boom!!

    The ground beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet once again ruptured as both his legs had almost entirely sunk into the floor. Ji Hanfeng, who had the leverage from the air, was like a dead leaf swept up by a gale. He had been sent flipping backwards.

    Yun Che did not pursue and make a follow up attack. Instead, the sword suddenly sunk and struck the ground. It was only after a long while the he raised it up again. His breathing however, had finally be heavy.

    Ji Hanfeng heavilynded and fell back a dozen steps with his remaining energy. He looked rather wretched as the energy and blood in his body incessantly churned. However, after seeing Yun Che¡¯s state, heughed. ¡°So that¡¯s it. You arepletely relying on that sword. Heh, that sword must be pretty heavy right? I wonder how many more times you¡¯ll be able to lift it!!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Ji Hanfeng¡¯s words directly targeted Yun Che¡¯s weak point.

    The disparity between Yun Che and Ji Hanfeng¡¯s profound cultivation was much too great. That was definitely not just a great realm of difference but the natural chasm of the divine way. Even with the Evil God Arts¡¯ exponential growth rate and body strength that surpassed othermon folk, it was still not on par with Ji Hanfeng¡¯s cultivation at the sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm. It was only with the help of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword¡¯s powerful sword might that he was barely able to enter a temporary stalemate.

    After Hong¡¯er had eaten the Eternal Night Devil Sword, the might of the Heaven Smiting Devil Sword explosively increased but that also explosively increased its weight. A weight that reached almost five million kilograms was not something the current Yun Che was able to control. In his normal state, even lifting it was especially difficult. Even under the Purgatory state, waving it thirty times was almost his limit.

    Let alone wielding it at full power for the death match before him.

    Even though he had only attacked three times, this had already left both of his arms numb, his breathing ragged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long... you¡¯re able to continue struggling for!¡±

    Ji Hanfeng quickly stabilized the energy and blood in his body and flew up.

    ng! Boom!

    Boom!!!

    The ground cracked open and shattered stone flew all over the ce as the entire main hall trembled slightly. The sound of sword and spear striking was like the sound of a clock in heaven unceasingly sounding its bell. Each booming sound seemed as though it was pounding on the audience¡¯s heart.

    The faces of every examinee that had just recently passed was already deathly pale. They continuously retreated further and further back. They indistinctly felt that if they did not keep back further, just the sounds of explosions that seemed to contain divine might would give them internal injuries.

    They could totally ept that Ji Hanfeng was that strong but Yun Che... was actually strong to such a degree too.

    They believed that even if they released all the profound energy in their bodies, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create such a terrifying might. Yet Yun Che, with one strike after another... what kind of secret technique was he using or perhaps, what kind of monster was able to release such a shocking divine might with a body only at the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm?

    Especially those profound practitioners that were in the same group as Yun Che. Amidst their shock, they all thought back to when they treated Yun Che as a joke because they had always believed themselves to be stronger. They had evenughed at him several times before, causing them to feel somewhat ashamed.

    Mu Xian, who had always treated Yun Che as some lower realm weakling was stupefied and momentarily left speechless. This was because even she found it hard to receive Ji Hanfeng¡¯s full power Dragon Burst Spear. Yet Yun Che was receiving it blow after blow!

    Mu Fengshu¡¯s face continuously changed as more and more shock had long since reced the anger in her heart. At the same time, she had begun to realize that it was Li Mingcheng who had plotted against Yun Che first... perhaps it was not just a random remark.

    Zhi Mo, what exactly happened earlier? Tell me in full detail!¡± Mu Fengshu suddenly yelled at a Freezing Snow Hall disciple to her right.

    The heart of the Freezing Snow disciple named Zhi Mo trembled. He promptly replied, ¡°Main Hall Master, before... before in the Ice Profound Realm exam, Yun Che had obtained first ce. Li Mingcheng used Yun Che of cheating and proposed an exchange of blows to verify his cement. The... the result however, was Li Mingcheng losing. Then... Then...¡±

    Zhi Mo hesitated, slightly gritted his teeth and then continued, ¡°Then Li Mingcheng suddenly attacked Yun Che and his target was even a vital point. He never expected that Yun Che would issue a counterattack...¡±

    ¡°Bastard!!¡± Mu Fengshu¡¯splexion darkened as she shouted in rage.

    Zhi Mo quickly lowered his head. ¡°Main Hall Master, please calm your anger.¡±

    ¡°No matter the reason, he must pay with his life after daring to injure Mingcheng to such a degree!¡± Mu Fengshu muttered in an iparably gloomy voice.

    Boom!!!

    Yet another explosion sounded as two huge currents of power sted in the sky. The figures of two people shot out at the same time from within the eye of the storm. Yun Chended far away. His body went soft as the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword heavily pierced the ground.

    Yun Che then held up the sword de, warm sweat torrenting down his entire body as he breathed heavily. After having met Ji Hanfeng¡¯s blows twenty consecutive times, his entire body had gone limp under the enormous burden of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Both his arms hadpletely lost all feeling and that strike from before was probably thest of the power he was able to dish out. Following his descent, he almost was unable to raise the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword once more.

    ¡°Ha.. ha... ha...¡± Ji Hanfeng¡¯s breathing was also incredibly coarse and his chest violently heaved. However, the energy he had left far surpassed what Yun Che could muster. Seeing Yun Che¡¯s current state, his eyes widened as he burst out in wildughter. Not giving Yun Che the slightest chance to breathe, he concentrated all of the power he had left into the Dragon Burst Spear, directly aiming for the space between Yun Che¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Oh no!!¡± Mu Xian¡¯s hands tightened as her expression changed.

    Because this spear from Ji Hanfeng was shockingly a death blow that gave no way out.

    And Yun Che had obviously depleted all his strength; it was impossible for him to receive it this time.

    As if he had already seen himself skewer Yun Che, intense pleasure coursed within Ji Hanfeng¡¯s heart. And it was at this moment, when the spear head pointed at him that he saw Yun Che slowly raise his head to reveal an evil grin.

    An unknown chill suddenly attacked his soul, causing his entire body to stiffen, causing his movements to slow.

    Boom!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a current of air. Just as he was about to approach Yun Che, Ji Hanfeng, who had used all his profound strength in that attack, was violently jolted. He had been directly shaken off by that airwave. After falling back, he raised his head in rm and saw Yun Che slowly get up, both hands on the vermillion great sword¡¯s hilt. The scarlet profound energy on his body coiled wildly as a terrifying blood color emerged within both his eyes.

    Beside his ear, came Yun Che¡¯s devilish sinister voice, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already crippled one... I may as well cripple another!!¡±

 Chapter 961 - Crippling Another

    <b>Chapter 961 - Crippling Another</b>

    ¡°T-this is?¡± Mu Sushan cried out in surprise. If everything that happened previously were to be described as shocking and astonishing, then what he felt now was shock which caused him to not believe his own eyes.

    Yun Che being able to exchange direct blows with Ji Hanfeng more than twenty times with the power of a Monarch could be said to be an unprecedented miracle in all of Snow Song Realm. Right when he believed that he had seen Yun Che¡¯s limits, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy, which should should¡¯ve weakened, wildly rose once more. Moreover, he had instantly broken through his previous limits...

    So far that he directly suppressed Ji Hanfeng!!

    Oppressing someone with a profound energy eruption was obviously something Ji Hanfeng had seen before. However, this was his first time seeing such a fiendish profound energy. His entire state of mind instantly changed to that of fright as he no longer was able to think about advancing even a single step forward. Under the terror that coursed through his entire body, he involuntarily stepped back...

    He had never cowered even when he faced the sect¡¯s Divine Soul Realm experts every day.

    Yun Che once more grabbed the Heaven Smiting Sword. At this moment, its five million kilograms of weight actually felt weightless in his hands. Both his gaze and sword might locked onto Ji Hanfeng. Power that surged from the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins erupted throughout his entire body, once more rushing to his arms and pouring into his de as it struck down.

    The hairs on Ji Hanfeng¡¯s entire body stood erect beneath this strike. He, who felt humiliated that he didn¡¯t dare to receive Yun Che¡¯s strike the first time, no longer felt like receiving this one. Instead, he used all his strength to flee. However, he had been locked in ce by its sword force; it felt as though his body weighed a ton. Once he was aware that he wasn¡¯t able to escape, in his fright, he suddenly turned around and gave a loud roar while crazily pouring all of his power into the Dragon Burst Spear which blocked his front.

    Bang!!!

    As though an asteroid had exploded, an indescribable, apocalyptical storm radiated out to the surrounding space. Disciples of Freezing Snow Hall obviously were able to endure it, but those examinees that had just recently passed felt as though they were hit by a heavy hammer. They retreated in panic as those that were close to it were directly sent flying.

    In the heart of the apocalyptic storm, arge majority of Ji Hanfeng¡¯s body had been nailed to the floor. The Dragon Burst Spear in his hands had already been smashed into a ghastly crescent moon shape. Blood cascaded in torrents from the arms he used to lift the Dragon Burst Spear and even his eyes had been jolted to reveal bursts of wisps of blood.

    ¡°Ji Hanfeng, open your doggy eyes and look carefully. This is the lower realm profound practitioner you have been looking down on and humiliating time and time again!¡±

    Amidst his deep bellow, thest of Yun Che¡¯s power burst, the enormous booming sound quaking every inch of the Freezing Snow Main Hall.

    And the words Yun Che had shouted caused many of the surrounding profound practitioners that came from the lower realms to suddenly raise their heads, their eyes sheened with excitement.

    The Dragon Burst Spear¡¯s answering cry cut off as Ji Hanfeng let out a miserable yell that sounded close to despair. His body crazily cracked the ground and only after drawing a crack several tens of meters in the ground was he finally sent flying, sprinkling the air with bloody stars before tumbling to the ground. He no longer made any more movements as a pool of blood quickly amassed beneath his body.

    Crash!

    Crash!

    The broken Dragon Burst Spear fell to the ground one side at a time. Its profound light and dragon aura quickly faded,pletely transforming into a dead spear. Even if it was able to be restored, it was absolutely impossible for it to regain its past divine might.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng!!¡±

    After being stupified for a long time, many disciples from Freezing Snow Hall finally regained their senses and hurriedly charged toward Ji Hanfeng. It was unknown if he was dead or alive.

    Bang!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Swordnded heavily as the frenzied scarlet profound energy on Yun Che¡¯s body instantly dissipated without a trace. He was running on empty as he heavily kneeled down. If not for the support of the Heaven Smiting Sword, it seemed as though he would¡¯ve already beenying on the ground.

    ¡°Haah... Little girl, why... haven¡¯t youe over... to help me up...¡± Yun Che panted with coarse breaths. He truly was not able to stand up anymore this time.

    Mu Xian stood there, stunned, as though she had gone stupid. Upon hearing Yun Che¡¯s voice, she dazedly made a sound of response before quickly rushing over. Her movements were stiff as she supported him.

    At this time, the gaze she used to look at Yun Che no longer had the various kinds of disdain she had formerly. Instead, a kind of strange expression, as though she was looking at some sort of monster was present.

    ¡°Are... you okay?¡± Mu Xian asked, muddled.

    ¡°Not okay... at all... If your Master doesn¡¯te now, I really... might die...¡± Yun Che panted heavily. In the previous month, he had been using up a great amount of mental energy to purify Mu Bingyun¡¯s me poison while restoring her vitality. He spent the rest of his time apanying his women and family so he didn¡¯t have any time to cultivate at all. If he had been able to cultivate within that one month, he was confident that he would have been able to win against Ji Hanfeng using the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword without opening ¡°Rumbling Heaven.¡±

    At present, he had no choice but to forcibly open Rumbling Heaven and the result was naturally an unendurable heavy burden.

    ¡°But Master, she...¡± Mu Xian was so anxious that she was about to start crying. She had already sent Mu Bingyun a ton of consecutive sound transmissions but had yet to receive a response.

    To the side, a Freezing Snow Hall disciple who had run over to examine Ji Hanfeng¡¯s injuries turned around with a deathly pale face and stammered, ¡°Senior Brother Hanfeng, his... his meridians have all snapped and his dantian seems to have been shattered...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Fengshu¡¯s gaze swept over and the others were even more surprised.

    Those receiving a blow from Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword never came out with light injuries. If they were not able to take it on, they were either dead or crippled.

    With snapped meridians and a shattered dantian, even if they used a huge amount of power and resources to forcibly save him, he would only be a cripple from now on.

    Yun Che beating Li Mingcheng was already a shock that everyone could hardly believe. But now, he had actually beaten Ji Hanfeng... and not only did that strike make him lose, it had directly crippled him!!

    Even the Dragon Burst Spear had been snapped.

    At this moment, not only was it the examinees, even the official disciples of Freezing Snow Hall birthed deep shock and terror for Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che, you really are... incredible!¡± Mu Fengshu, who previously couldn¡¯t even bother to spare him another nce was now sweeping her gaze over Yun Che many times. Her voice was dull, without the slightest ounce of feeling, yet it carried a bone-piercing killing intent. ¡°On the first day you arrive in my Ice Phoenix Realm, you heavily injure my nephew and now you¡¯ve also crippled a disciple of my Freezing Snow Hall... who is it that gave you such courage to do so!?¡±

    In her rage, Mu Fengshu suddenly flew up and actually personally acted to arrest Yun Che.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!!¡±

    Mu Sushan was no longer able to hold back as he quickly shifted to forcibly block Mu Fengshu. ¡°Main Hall Master, you mustn¡¯t! You¡¯ve already seen it with your very eyes, Yun Che is definitely a talent seen once every ten thousand years. If he enters our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, he is equal to a hundred million Ji Hanfengs, you mustn¡¯t kill him!¡±

    He sensed that Mu Fengshu personally taking action wasn¡¯t anything as simple as just capturing him. She obviously carried killing intent!

    ¡°Hmph, like I care what kind of talent he is! Everything he has done today simply tells me that he hasn¡¯t put my Freezing Snow Hall in his eyes. Why should I spare him!?¡± Mu Fengshu angrily replied.

    Yun Che was a talent found only once every ten thousand years... Mu Fengshu was well aware of whether or not this statement was an exaggeration. If Yun Che had simplye from the lower realms, Mu Fengshu might... not just might... just based on the stunning performance he showed today, even if he had heavily injured her nephew, she would still spare him and even nurture him greatly.

    But he just had to be brought over by Mu Bingyun!!

    Mu Sushan quickly noted, ¡°Even though Yun Che¡¯s actions are heavy, he was still forced to do so. Whether it is your nephew Li Mingchen or Ji Hanfeng, they...¡±

    ¡°Silence, out of my way!!¡±

    Mu Fengshu¡¯s arm made a sweeping motion, sting Mu Sushan far away. At this time, a person suddenly ran out from the crowd, stood before Yun Che and stated, ¡°M-Main Hall Master, you can¡¯t kill Yun Che. Li Mingcheng was the one who provoked him first and even after losing, he mounted a sneak attack. As for Ji Hanfeng, not only has he maliciously ridiculed us lower realm profound practitioners, it was also he who decided tond the first killing blow... We all saw this very clearly, so Main Hall Master must have also clearly seen this too! B-Both of them only have themselves to me. Yun Che only did this in self defense, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this respect... you can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Yun Che raised his head in shock. He looked at the person in front of him, who dared toe out in such a situation, before the angry Mu Fengshu filled with killing intent to plead for him.

    It was astonishing Feng Mo, the person he somewhat helped during the Snowstorm Realm examination.

    Before the examination, he was the only one who dare to question the fairness of the exam. The result however, was him being humiliated by Ji Hanfeng but he still outstandingly passed both the Snowstorm Realm and Ice Profound Realm trials.

    Now, he was yet again the first one to jump out to plead for Yun Che and the person he faced was Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master!

    Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the person blocking Yun Che¡¯s front... could this person be Yun Che¡¯s sworn friend until death? Or perhaps just a pure idiot?

    ¡°Hah,¡± Mu Fengshuughed coldly. ¡°Today is seriously strange, even a random rat would daree out to defy this hall master!!¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Feng Mo¡¯s face was pale. ¡°This disciple... this disciple definitely does not dare to disrespect Main Hall Master. This disciple is only speaking the truth that everyone here has seen. Even though Yun Che has erred, it is still pardonable. At the very least... at the very least, he shouldn¡¯t die for his crimes.¡±

    Feng Mo turned around and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brothers and sisters from the lower realms, Ji Hanfeng has humiliated those of us from the lower realms many times before. Yun Che injuring him earlier could be said to be half sticking up for us. I believe that you all feel at ease and grateful in your hearts. Everyone stand forth, if we all plead for Yun Che together, Main Hall Master will definitely give way!¡±

    Once Feng Mo finished speaking, the surroundings were still absolutely silent. Not one person answered and those profound practitioners from the lower realms that were in the same group had even quietly taken a few steps back, covering their figures behind the crowd.

    Feng Mo¡¯s face gradually stiffened and then fell in despair. After that however, he got angry and roared, ¡°Do you all hear me? Have you all gone deaf? Those of you that have ascended from the lower realms should all be fearless individuals... don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve all gone soft aftering here!?¡±

    The crowd was silent, not one person answered yet again... The echo of a few Freezing Snow Hall disciple¡¯s snorts and sneers would asionally be heard.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Mu Fengshu sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re that desperate to be buried along with Yun Che, this hall master will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Mu Fengshu flew out. Her hands made a grasping motion as a current of heavenly frosty might fell down.

    Ding!

    The light sound of crystals colliding resonated as the center of the main hall suddenly filled with a dreamlike, fantastical azure light. Beneath the glow, Mu Fengshu¡¯s figure stopped and then was heavily brushed away by a gentle wind. She flew in reverse and when shended, her body slightly rocked as her expression also suddenly changed.

    A snow white figure slowly descended from high above, its waistband fluttering in the air. A peerlessly beautiful snowy face that could overturn worlds appeared and even caused the surrounding light to lose its splendor. A pure, clean, frosty aura lightly enveloped everyone¡¯s souls, causing them to be stupefied. It was as though a fairy hadnded in the mortal realm.

 Chapter 962 - Ice Phoenix Palace Master

    <b>Chapter 962 - Ice Phoenix Pce Master</b>

    ¡°Master!¡± Mu Xian shouted in pleasant surprise when she saw the celestial figure fluttering down from up above.

    ¡°Pce Master... Bingyun!¡± A Freezing Snow Hall disciple softly eximed.

    Upon hearing the name Pce Master Bingyun, all of the surrounding new disciples widened their eyes. To profound practitioners born in the Snow Song Realm, Ice Phoenix Realm¡¯s thirty six Ice Phoenix Pce Masters were figures of legend. Never did they expect themselves to be fortunate enough to see an Ice Phoenix Pce Master on the day they were about to be a member of Freezing Snow Hall

    ¡°Mu... Bing... Yun!?¡± Mu Fengshu raised her head, her brows pinching together as deep shock and incredibility surfaced in her eyes.

    A thousand years ago, her cultivation was much weaker than Mu Bingyun¡¯s. Within those thousand years, however, under the me poison¡¯s erosion not only was it possible for Mu Bingyun to die at any give moment, her profound strength had also weakened to not even one tenth of her original power. During these thousand years, Mu Fengshu worked night and day to progress in her cultivation. Though she still was not on par with the Mu Bingyun of a thousand years ago, she had grown to the point where she could easily defeat the me poisoned Mu Bingyun.

    However, that streak of azure light whichcked any form of an attacking property had actuallypletely sealed all of her power. In order to do that, Mu Bingyun¡¯s profound strength had to at least be higher than hers by half a great realm.

    So when Mu Fengshu saw that the one who came was Mu Bingyun, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    As though she was supported by a gentle breeze, Mu Bingyunnded lightly, standing beside Yun Che and Mu Xian. Her appearance was like the emergence of a shining soft glow of light. The fear everyone felt because of Mu Fengshu¡¯s anger and killing intent had now quietly disappeared without a trace. What reced it was an indescribable warmth and peace. It even seemed that they no longer felt the icy suppression released by Mu Fengshu.

    Those that remained in the main hall were mostly examinees that had recently passed. This was basically the first time they had seen Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master and it was also the first time they had seen a rumored Ice Phoenix Pce Master. However, though it was just for an instant, they had clearly felt the great disparity between a Freezing Snow Hall Master and an Ice Phoenix Pce Master.

    Mu Fengshu made them feel reverence... but what they felt more was fear.

    Mu Bingyun, who had descended from the sky, made them feel as though they were looking at a saintly celestial goddess they should not approach or desecrate. They could only worship her. Whether it was her face, aura or figure, all of them had thrown Mu Fengshu deep into a quagmire.

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s great.¡± Mu Sushan lightly exhaled. When he sensed Mu Bingyun¡¯s aura, his face revealed deep shock. The current Mu Bingyun no longer looked as frail or ill as she formerly was. His gaze became dazed, as though he was once more looking at the gentle and mighty Pce Master Bingyun from a thousand years ago.

    Mu Bingyun nced at Yun Che, then shifted her gaze and softly noted, ¡°Mu Fengshu, as Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master, you actually took action against a junior. Are you not afraid of losing your dignity?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Even though Mu Fengshu was shocked, how could she possibly lessen her imposingness in front of Mu Bingyun? ¡°Mu Bingyun, you¡¯re actually trying to question me? The person you brought back heavily injured my nephew first, then severely injured an outstanding disciple of my Freezing Snow Hall into a crippled state, right in front of me! Such audacity is unforgivable! In all these years, I have yet to see anyone dare behave so atrociously in my Freezing Snow Hall. He simply did not put my Freezing Snow Hall in his eyes and that is no different from courting death!

    ¡°Not only does he have to die today, he has to give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened at all!¡± Mu Xian quickly voiced. ¡°It was obviously...¡±

    ¡°Xian, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s soft voice interrupted Mu Xian¡¯s exnation. ¡°I had already arrived here before the Ice Profound Realm examination ended. I saw everything that happened afterwards with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡± Mu Xian was instantly dumbstruck while Yun Che, who was leaning against her, was chuckling inwardly.

    ¡°Mu Fengshu.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice was as soft as a gentle willow yet it carried a dignity that made one hold their breath. ¡°You are well aware of who is in the right and who is in the wrong regarding today¡¯s matter. Even though Yun Che has done wrong, he has yet to reach the point where your Freezing Snow Hall has to punish him.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, there is no need for you to enter Freezing Snow Hall. From now on, I will ept you as an official disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce. You will join my thirty sixth pce.¡±

    After she said that, she extended a pure white hand and gently stroked Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. Following the sh of a blue light, a sky blue jade was embedded onto the front of Yun Che¡¯s shoulder.

    The sky blue color was the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade which proved that he was an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple! Distinctly engraved on top of it was the name ¡°Yun Che.¡±

    The main hall went so quiet that even the drop of a needle could be heard. The only sound that could be heard was the gulping sound made by many throats. Extremely envious gazes rigidly locked onto the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder... Being able to enter Freezing Snow Hall was already so difficult that it would bring honor to their ancestors. As for Ice Phoenix Pce, that was a divine pce almost none of them dared to dream of entering!

    Being able to enter Ice Phoenix Pce required one to enter the Divine Soul Realm before the age of forty to qualify to participate in the examination... and that was only being able to qualify for the examination.

    Concessions like Mu Xian, who had entered the Divine Origin Realm below the age of twenty were very few in number. As for someone in the Sovereign Profound Realm entering Ice Phoenix Pce, that had never happened before in all of its history!

    If this was randomly heard by anyone, they would all think that it was a huge joke! However, though they were shocked, almost nobody on the scene felt that this was uneptable.

    Because they had all seen that Yun Che was able to inflict serious injuries on third level of the Divine Origin Realm¡¯s Li Mingcheng and sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm¡¯s Ji Hanfeng with power at the Sovereign Profound Realm!!

    Even though his profound strength was far from Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s standards, with his incredibly innate talent, he was definitely qualified to join it!

    It was also after witnessing Yun Che¡¯s performance today that Mu Bingyun was no longer stressed about letting him join Ice Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che answered after ncing at his own Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade.

    ¡°Mu Bingyun, you... you actually...¡± Facing Mu Bingyun, who had suddenly be strong after being weak for a thousand years, Mu Fengshu was somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°It has been a thousand years,¡± Mu Bingyunmented pensively. None would know what kinds of changes had happened unless they felt it for themselves. ¡°Mu Fengshu, I was well aware of what you thought and did all those years. I always thought that I owed you so I never exposed or investigated anything. Even though the Great Realm King wished to punish you, I would obstruct her for you.¡±

    Mu Fengshu suddenly lifted her head, her gaze full of shock.

    ¡°Many years have passed and the ¡®debt¡¯ I owed you has already been repaid. I will no longer owe you from now on. The Great Realm King has long found a purification method for the me poison in my body and I havepletely recovered. More than half my profound strength has been restored and I will soon revive the Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce. If you want an ¡®exnation,¡¯ you cane over to the Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce to find me.¡±

    ¡°Also, if sinister deeds surface once more after today, I will no longer feign ignorance... I won¡¯t forgive them!¡±

    When Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice fell, her icy eyes that had been watching Mu Fengshu the entire time shed with a deep blue light.

    This sh of blue light appeared for a split second but Mu Fengshu felt as though she had been struck by lightning. She retreated in panic as herplexion instantly went pale. Her pupils erged and her lips gaped but she was rendered speechless for a long time.

    A thousand years of silence and illness caused the members of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect to slowly forget that she was the strongest, most prestigious and highest ranked Ice Phoenix Pce Master and had received the most admiration and respect from all disciples of the sect.

    At that time, Mu Fengshu had always been respectful before her and would never do anything rash. Furthermore, she had respected her from the bottom of her soul.

    Within her violently shivering eyes, she clearly saw that the Pce Master Bingyun that had been silent for a millennium... had returned.

    ¡°Xian, Yun Che, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Bingyun turned around.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Mu Xian happily replied while shedding tears of emotion.

    ¡°Ah... wait wait wait.¡± Yun Che grabbed at Mu Xian¡¯s little hand and didn¡¯t forget to feel its soft, smooth snowy skin. He said rather seriously, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have to enter Freezing Snow Hall, I should take the rewards that belong to me! I had obtained them with great difficulty after all.¡±

    ¡°That... Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet and that Starpicker Stone...¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s celestial figure paused and she remained silent.

    Mu Xian pped away his obviously dishonest hand.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Mu Sushan erupted in loudughter, seeming to be in an extremely good mood. ¡°You¡¯re right, the rewards that belong to you naturally cannot be left behind.¡±

    Mu Sushan made a grabbing motion and the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet fluttered over from Ji Hanfeng¡¯s body beforending in his grasp. Together with the Starpicker Stone, he pushed both toward Yun Che.

    The Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet and Starpicker Stone arrived before Yun Che and stopped, as though they were gently being supported by an invisible object. Upon sensing their existence at close range, Yun Che¡¯s mind churned and eximed in surprise... whether it was their radiance or aura, they were far above what the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm possessed. Yun Che carefully received them, storing them into the Sky Poison Pearl and respectfully said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sushan.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me, this is what you deserve,¡± Mu Sushan said with a chuckle. Then, he shot Mu Bingyun a profound look. ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, congrattions. It seems like the flourishing of the Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce is imminent.¡±

    Mu Bingyun nodded and then took to the air, bringing Mu Xian and Yun Che along as she left.

    ¡°Feng Mo, this is my sound transmission imprint. If you encounter any kind of problem you can¡¯t solve in Freezing Snow Hall, you can try sending me a transmission.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sound transmission suddenly rang by the ear of Feng Mo, who sent Yun Che off with aplex expression. His entire body jolted as his expression stormed for a long while.

    Yun Che had already exhausted all his energy so he was incapable of taking flight by himself. However, a gentle breeze that came from Mu Bingyun carried him along, causing him to feel veryfortable.

    After exiting the Freezing Snow Main Hall, Mu Xian still had not regained her senses. She continued to stare at Yun Che. ¡°So you... you were actually this powerful.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che said rather smugly. ¡°Do you now realize how dangerous it was when you kidnapped Senior Master Murong back then? Good thing you were rather obedient and quickly released her. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve stripped you of your clothes and thrown you into the snow.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-you...¡± Mu Xian¡¯s little face immediately flushed, the little bit of admiration she felt for Yun Che instantly obliterated. ¡°Master, look at him! As expected, he¡¯s just a lowly bad person... he hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Mu Bingyun helplessly shook her head and reproached softly, ¡°Yun Che, Xian is still young and pure, don¡¯t say such explicit things to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Hateful!¡± Mu Xian gave him a furious re and then did her best to put some distance between her and Yun Che. She then said with seething anger, ¡°Even though you are more powerful than what I originally imagined, you¡¯re too stupid and impulsive! It¡¯s not as though you didn¡¯t know Li Mingcheng¡¯s identity. It¡¯s fine if you defeated him but why did you have to injure him so heavily? Ji Hanfeng too! If not for Master quicklying in time, you definitely would¡¯ve lost your life!¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t exactly being impulsive.¡± Before Yun Che had a chance to reply, Mu Bingyun had already softly answered. ¡°Even though Yun Che was angry, he never lost his rationality. From the very start, he never revealed the mes he specialized in. As for the reason why he dared to inflict such heavy injuries on Li Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng, that is because he had long sensed that I was there.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°This... how? How is it possible for Yun Che to have sensed Master¡¯s aura? Even Hall Master Fengshu and Senior Sushan didn¡¯t notice a thing!¡±

 Chapter 963 - God Burying Inferno Prison, Ancient Horned Dragon

    <b>Chapter 963 - God Burying Inferno Prison, Ancient Horned Dragon</b>

    ¡°You have to ask him about it,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. ¡°When Yun Che left the Ice Profound Realm, he nced at the ce where I was hidden quite a number of times. At first, I thought that it was just a coincidence but after several more times, added to the fact that his gaze was excessively unrestrained, the only exnation I could find was that he had known I was there all along.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yun Cheughed. ¡°Actually, Fairy Mu¡¯s body still has traces of the Sk... cough cough cough cough. Traces of the medicinal aura remain after I purified the me poison from your body. This kind of aura may be unperceivable to anyone else but I am extremely sensitive to it. That was why I knew you were there.¡±

    The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purification power was originally formless, colorless and auraless. No one would be able to sense it¡ªaside from Yun Che, who had fused with the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian opened her mouth yet remained speechless.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Understanding dawned on Mu Bingyun and then she looked before her. ¡°The Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce is located in the Ice Phoenix City north of Freezing Snow City. You originally could¡¯ve came here via a profound teleportation formation but since this is your first time here, I brought you here via flight so you can somewhat familiarize yourself with thend here.¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re so nice to this bad guy here,¡± Mu Xian said in a small voice, distinct jealousy in her voice.

    Freezing Snow City was enormous. Not only were there one hundred and eight Freezing Snow Halls, there were numerous ces for cultivation, training, healing, meditation and going into seclusion. Mu Bingyun traveled extremely fast but she still used a long time to fly through Freezing Snow City.

    The further north she traveled, the colder the air became. It was also there that the ice cold suppression which always existed became even more heavy and endless. The outline of Ice Phoenix City then gradually emerged in their field of view.

    It was also at this time that the sound of thunderousughter suddenly came from the distant south.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡ªYan Wancang hase to pay a visit and ask to meet Snow Song¡¯s Realm King. I wish to discuss a favorable, longsting event between our two realms. I earnestly wish for the Snow Song Realm King to grant my request of meeting each other.¡±

    This burst ofughter obviously echoed from a faraway ce yet it boomed like world destroying thunder beside one¡¯s ears. It jolted Yun Che¡¯s vision into a field of ck as the blood in his entire body boiled with surging chaos. His chest felt even more suppressed as he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°AHHHHHH!!¡± Mu Xian covered her eyes, shrieking in her fright.

    This loud roar shockingly covered the enormous Ice Phoenix Realm. Space slightly trembled as the aura below suddenly changed. Countless numbers of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect disciples had alle out in full force, as though they were facing a huge enemy.

    ¡°Fairy Mu, what is going on here?¡±

    Once this voice fell, it no longer continued echoing but Yun Che¡¯s dizziness and difort didn¡¯t go away for a long time. He was greatly shocked.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s celestial figure stood still, her crescent brows slightly knitted. However, her expression and aura were still rather tranquil. ¡°It is a sound transmission that hase from over fifteen thousand kilometers. It looks like they do not dare tread within the core area of our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°O-over fifteen thousand kilometers?¡± Yun Che was so shocked that he nearly bit his tongue.

    With a distance of over fifteen thousand kilometers... he had nearly been jolted to the point of puking blood by a voice...

    Why the f*ck is the God Realm filled with so many monsters!?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that shocked,¡± Mu Bingyun stated. ¡°That Yan Wancang is not any ordinary character but the me God Realm¡¯s Vermillion Bird Sect Master. Saying that he is the number one person in all of the me God Realm may not be an exaggeration.

    me God Realm? Vermilion Bird Sect Master?

    Mu Bingyun slightly waved her snowy hand and an icy radiance enveloped Mu Xian. It was only then that Mu Xian¡¯s condition gradually improved. Mu Bingyun turned around, then began to lift Yun Che and Mu Xian up again, once more flying to the north. ¡°He hase looking for the Realm King. Letting the Realm King deal with this is fine, we don¡¯t need to bother with it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded, then after some consideration, he asked in a small voice. ¡°Fairy Mu, from the looks of it, you seem to know why this Yan Wancang hase here for.¡±

    ¡°Why else!? Mu Xian asked, looking especially furious. ¡°He¡¯s definitely here for that horned dragon again!!¡±

    ¡°That... horned dragon? What horned dragon?¡± Yun Che asked with great curiosity.

    Mu Bingyun did not conceal it and directly answered, ¡°Although the climates of the me God Realm and our Snow Song Realm are opposing attributes, we are rather close neighbors. The formation of the me God Realm is due to a primordial me vein. It is because of this me vein that the density and activeness of the me attribute in the me God Realm is extremely high. Its temperature also surpasses the level of what ordinary people can bear but it is nevertheless a paradise for the sessors of fire attribute bloodlines, fire attribute profound beasts and those who cultivate fire attribute profound arts.¡±

    ¡°The me vein¡¯s core region is huge sea of fire that extends close to five hundred thousand kilometers, named the God Burying Inferno Prison.¡±

    God Burying Inferno Prison? Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched... Why does it feel like I¡¯ve heard that name somewhere?

    ¡°The me God Realm¡¯s me vein and the God Burying Inferno Prison it created had already existed before the me God Realm was formed. This also means that it was left behind during the ancient time of gods. The people of the me God Realm held the me veins and God Burying Inferno Prison in unparalleled reverence and they had never stopped exploring the God Burying Inferno Prison. They always believed that there must be a miracle somewhere at the bottom of God Burying Inferno Prison that could transform the me God Realm in its entirety. However, the God Burying Inferno Prison is a remnant of the ancient time of gods. It isn¡¯t something that mortals could conquer at all. Not even the three great sect masters who seeded the me God Realm generation after generation were able to reach the bottom of God Burying Inferno Prison all this time.¡±

    ¡°The three great sect masters?¡± Yun Che asked doubtfully, ¡°Then, what about their Realm King?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are no Realm Kings in the me God Realm.¡± Mu Xian curled her lips in great disdain.¡°They set up a rule that states that anyone who can reach the bottom of God Burying Inferno Prison would be the me God Realm¡¯s Realm King. That¡¯s why the me God Realm never had a Realm King although hundreds of thousands of years had passed by. As a result, internal strife and conflicts for power often happen whenever they¡¯re discussing important matters. Hmph, serves them right.¡±

    ¡°Oh... it seems that their obsession to conquer God Burying Inferno Prison is almost faith-like,¡± Yun Che said, touching his chin. There was no doubt that their obsession ran deep considering that they weren¡¯t willing to break this rule even though they hadn¡¯t had a Realm King for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°So, what¡¯s with that horned dragon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an ancient horned dragon that lives inside the God Burying Inferno Prison!¡±

    ¡°Ancient?¡± This word jolted Yun Che and caused some level ofprehension to enter his mind.

    ¡°The me God Realm¡¯s earliest records on this ancient horned dragon date back six hundred thousand years. This also means that it has lived for at least six hundred thousand years! You can just imagine that even its beard must be an ultimate treasure one is hardpressed to find even in a hundred lifetimes. Whoever hunts it will gain unimaginable profit.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded slowly.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve understood the situation roughly?¡± Mu Bingyun looked back and asked.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°The fact that this horned dragon has a lifespan over six hundred thousand years old means that it must be unbelievably powerful. The me God Realm couldn¡¯t kill it at all even if they were to employ all their strength. Also, the me God Realm all cultivate fire attribute profound art and this ancient horned dragon could only be a me dragon since it lives inside the God Burying Inferno Prison. Although the me God Realm had a great advantage when they defend themselves against this ancient horned dragon¡¯s attacks, their own me powers would bergely ineffective on this ancient horned dragon too.¡±

    ¡°The most effective power against a me type living being like this is naturally ice. That is why me God Realm wishes to borrow Snow Song Realm¡¯s power.¡±

    Mu Bingyun smiled faintly, ¡°You are as smart as I thought.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± wrinkles appeared on Yun Che¡¯s forehead, ¡°since that ancient horned dragon lives inside the God Burying Inferno Prison, it absolutely can slip back into the prison if it encounters any danger...¡±

    ¡°You are correct. It is an invincible entity inside the God Burying me Prison,¡± Mu Bingyun exined. ¡°Normally, it almost never leaves the God Burying me Prison but it is a dragon after all. Every one thousand years, it would shed its old scales and grow new ones. During this period, it has to move out from the God Burying Inferno Prison and so this is the one and only chance for us to kill it in a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°After understanding that they will never manage to hunt down the dragon with their own strength, me God Realm thought of borrowing Snow Song Realm¡¯s power and promised to split half the spoils with the Snow Song Realm after the hunt seeded.¡±

    Mu Bingyun recalled something and sighed quietly when she said this.

    ¡°Hmph! Those despicable bastards! How dare they show their faces a second time!?¡± Mu Xian said angrily, ¡°Back then, the Great Realm King and master had gone over to help them out in goodwill but... but... those bastards! I can¡¯t believe that they dare show their thick faces in the Snow Song Realm again! The Realm King will definitely teach them a lesson.¡±

    Yun Che looked moved... The ancient horned dragon of the God Burying Fire Prison was said to change its scales once every thousand years. The fact that me God Realm¡¯s people had sought out the Snow Song¡¯s Realm King meant that it was about to change its scales again. This also meant that thest attempt to hunt it was one thousand years ago.

    The time Mu Bingyun had suffered from the fatal me poison and escaped to the Profound Sky Continent was also a thousand years ago...

    ¡°In that case, the me poison and ambush Fairy Mu suffered from happened a thousand years ago when you went to the me God Realm to aid them in hunting down the ancient horned dragon?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xian¡¯s face was red all the way down to her neck when she thought of the pain her master had suffered all these years.

    ¡°This matter cannot be exined in one sitting.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes were deep.

    Yun Che had always noticed that Mu Bingyun was never grudgeful about her misfortune during the time he purified the me poison in her. Even when the matter was brought up now, he still couldn¡¯t see anything resembling hatred in her eyes. It was instead filled with indescribablyplex emotions.

    Mu Xian was the one who looked like she had met her father¡¯s murderer instead.

    ¡°After all, it is elder sister¡¯s fault for severely injuring his son by ident...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice was cool as she muttered seemingly to herself.

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    Sounds prettyplicated... but it is pretty exciting to hear this as an insignificant andplete outsider.

    Anything is fine as long as the battle of gods does not affect the lives of little mortals like us.

    ¡°That ancient horned dragon is extremely dangerous. Its breath is extremely poisonous and its blood is extremely toxic. It is almost certain death toe in contact with either of them. That dragon is very dangerous.¡± Mu Bingyun paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The me poison I was inflicted with was in fact the poison in the horned dragon¡¯s breath. However, although the horned dragon was scary, it wasn¡¯t impossible to hunt it down. Last time... if it wasn¡¯t for that incident, we may have seeded already. That is why I wasn¡¯t surprised that the me God Realm hase to look for us again. The Great Realm King wouldn¡¯t be surprised either. Furthermore, I doubt that the Great Realm King would turn them down since the ancient horned dragon is pretty tempting...¡±

    Apparently feeling that she had said more than she should, Mu Bingyun shook her head slightly and stopped talking. Therge pce made from ice crystals in front of them was close right now and the cold air and world spirit energy in this ce was at least twice as thick than it was at Freezing Snow City.

    ¡°We have arrived at our Ice Phoenix Pce. Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Mu Bingyun changed her hand gesture slightly and took Yun Che and Mu Xian down to the ground.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note

    Dragon Breath: Dragon¡¯s breath, specifically the breath that a dragon spits out. Mainly divided into air and a dragon¡¯s saliva... alright, in fact, it¡¯s just a dragon¡¯s saliva.

 Chapter 964 - Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Palace

    <b>Chapter 964 - Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce</b>

    The area within Ice Phoenix City was especially vast, it looked boundless at first nce. The thirty six Ice Phoenix Pces towered here, each and every one of them different. The atmosphere was silent; the ice cold spiritual suppression seemed to havepletely frozen everything in the world.

    The thirty sixth pce was located at the heart of Ice Phoenix City¡¯s southern district. Although it was a pce, its interior was asrge as a lower realm city.

    Once he entered, Yun Che still sensed the same coldness and spiritual suppression. It was also extremely deste as well.

    ¡°This is the thirty sixth pce you¡¯ll be living in from now on,¡± Mu Bingyun said to Yun Che. ¡°It is one hundred fifty kilometers wide and around twenty kilometers tall but the space within is farrger than what you see here.¡±

    The space within is farrger than what I see here? That phrase confused Yun Che.

    ¡°Since you are now a disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce, you may freely travel within Ice Phoenix City, Freezing Snow City and Snowfall City. You are also able to use any teleportation formation avable. However, Ice Phoenix Pces are rtively independent of one another so unless you have obtained their permission, you are not allowed to enter them at will.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°Hey! What kind of response is that!¡± Mu Xian asked in dissatisfaction. ¡°In our Snow Song Realm, just being able to enter an Ice Phoenix Pce is something countless profound practitioners wouldn¡¯t even dare dream about. Even if their innate talent is high, those who are qualified to enter still have to undertake a really hard examination. Someone like you who has been directly appointed an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple by an Ice Phoenix Pce Master is really really rare, you know. It¡¯s good luck that you can¡¯t even cultivate using ten thousand lifetimes! And you actually... actually act like it¡¯s only right for you to get in!¡±

    Yun Che looked at her, then nodded again. ¡°Oh, got it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian couldn¡¯t breathe for a moment as her face flushed red from anger.

    Mu Bingyun had long since gotten ustomed to them fighting with each other so she just ignored them. ¡°Those who enter Ice Phoenix Pce can be bestowed the surname ¡®Mu.¡¯ Since you are now an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple, you naturally have that right as well. The surname Mu is exclusive to our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Taking Mu as your surname will give you great benefits and make it easier for you inside the Ice Phoenix Realm and even the entire Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Mu Bingyun turned around. ¡°Xian¡¯s original name was Situ Lan, Mu Xian was the name I personally bestowed upon her. In that case, what do you think about me giving you the name Mu Xiaoyun?¡±

    Mu... Xiao... Yun...

    ¡°~£¡#£¤%...¡± Even though Yun Che did his best to restrain himself, he couldn¡¯t control the muscles in his forehead, his veins and the corner of his mouth as they continuously twitched. He lowered his head, maintaining a respectful pose and said with a resolute voice, ¡°I thank Fairy Mu for the name but I still like my current name, so... so...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t exactly push for it, nor did she think it strange as she nodded her head.

    ¡°A stupid idiot who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him,¡± Mu Xian muttered in disdain. Being granted the surname ¡°Mu¡± was a supreme honor within the Snow Song Realm. Even if a country¡¯s emperor were to be bestowed the surname Mu, they would be overwhelmed by the favor. Yun Che, a country bumpkin from the lower realms... actually rejected it!

    Yun Che rolled his eyes at Mu Xian as heined inwardly: Even though Fairy Mu Bingyun is so beautiful, possesses an ice lotus¡¯ elegance and has such a high status and divine power in the God Realm, her naming sense is just... simply tragic...

    Mu Xian... Mu Xiaoyun... they sounded like pet names for children no matter how he heard them!

    Don¡¯t tell me that the other disciples here are this disgusting?

    Hm? Other disciples?

    Yun Che earnestly tried to sense the auras in the surroundings and then asked, ¡°Fairy Mu, why is it this quiet here? Where are the other disciples?¡±

    ¡°How could there be any other disciples?¡± Mu Xian curled her lips. ¡°It has only been me and Master here. Now, we have an additional baddie in our midst.¡±

    ¡°No other disciples?¡± Yun Che was stunned at first but he then thought about Mu Bingyun¡¯s state during all these years and slowly understood.

    ¡°Xian has been the only disciple in the Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce these past years. You are the second and I have not taken in any disciples for several hundred years before this,¡± Mu Bingyun gently sighed. ¡°With my body afflicted with poison, my health slowly deteriorated during these thousand years. I passed every day knowing that I could possibly lose my life so I simply didn¡¯t have the strength to support an Ice Phoenix Pce. However, the Great Realm King was not willing to let me lose my status as an Ice Phoenix Pce Master and stubbornly helped me retain my position. It was also from then on that the thirty sixth pce no longer recruited any disciples. As a result, in all these years, though there were still thirty six Ice Phoenix Pces in name, the truth was that there were actually only thirty five. Even me epting Xian as a disciple was an ident.¡±

    ¡°The other Ice Phoenix Pces all have around three thousand disciples, two Vice Pce Masters and a dozen or so instructors but I don¡¯t envy them one bit.¡± Mu Xian¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Because I was able to always be by Master¡¯s side and have Master all to myself. The other Ice Phoenix Masters are all cold and stiff and they¡¯re all so scary but Master is always this nice and gentle... Hmph, Yun Che, let me say this, you... you... you aren¡¯t allowed to take Master from me. You can¡¯t possibly win against me because the rtionship between Master and I has existed for so many years!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Bingyun smiled as she shook her head.

    ¡°Fairy Mu, now that you are free from the me poison, your profound strength and vitality willpletely recover after a while. At that time, are you going to receive new disciples to revive the thirty sixth pce?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Mu Bingyun actually shook her head. ¡°At the moment, I don¡¯t have that kind of n. My temperament has be mild after all these years and I have be ustomed to quiet. Let¡¯s see in a few more years.¡±

    Yun Che had long sensed that Mu Bingyun¡¯s temperament was exceptionally mild. He possessed a ton of odd, to the point of iprehensibility, things. For example, his profound arts, his ice and firebination, the Heaven Smiting Sword he revealed today and even the fact that he possessed the Sky Poison Pearl... all these would cause any ordinary person¡¯s desire to investigate into further detail. Yet Mu Bingyun had never asked about them. If she ever asked any question, as long as Yun Che showed even the slightest of hesitation, she would never pursue any further.

    This was definitely not the temperament any normal person would possess.

    Or this was perhaps caused by her circumstances during those thousand years which made her indifferent and able to see through many things.

    ¡°Yun Che, I have already talked to the Great Realm King about your situation.¡±

    Once the reason why he hade to the God Realm was mentioned, Yun Che¡¯s mind instantly focused.

    Mu Bingyun slowly said, ¡°The Great Realm King has agreed to bring you to the Profound God Convention¡¯s meeting area. However, she explicitly stated that bringing you to the area is already the limits of what she can do. Whether or not you are able to see that person will depend on your good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded somewhat excitedly, ¡°I thank Fairy Mu and the Great Realm King for your assistance.¡±

    ¡°No need for thanks,¡± Mu Bingyun gently shook her head. ¡°You saved my life so it is only right for the Great Realm King to consent to this. At the moment, there are still thirty months until the Profound God Convention begins. What do you n on doing during this period of time? The reason why I have epted you as a disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce is mainly so that it¡¯s easier for me to help you without restricting your freedom.¡±

    Yun Che pondered, then said calmly, ¡°This world¡¯s spiritual energy far surpasses my previous world¡¯s. I won¡¯t waste the chance to cultivate here during the thirty months I have to wait until the Profound God Convention. I will leave after that. Thus, during the period of time that I¡¯m here, I will be concentrating on my cultivation and will not make contact with the outside world as much as possible, lest... some more trouble appears.¡±

    Mu Xian opened her mouth and was about to say something but then hesitated.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded. ¡°There are five thousand cultivation rooms and five thousand living rooms. Aside from Xian¡¯s room, all of them are unused, avable for you to pick at will.¡±

    ¡°Everything that you¡¯ve done today will surely travel fast. At that time, there will be many people who wille over to check you out. Since you don¡¯t want to make contact with outsiders, I will help you obstruct them so don¡¯t hesitate to cultivate in peace.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che immediately replied.

    Mu Xian dazedly looked at Mu Bingyun with an opened mouth.

    ¡°There are a few pces at the city¡¯s center. You can select all sorts of ice attribute profound arts toprehend in Sacred Scripture Pce but I suppose you aren¡¯t interested in those. Sacred Artifact Pce is where you can pick a weapon of your choice and Sacred Jade Pce is where you can go obtain your allocation of five thousand purple stones and natural resources every month just using your Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Purple stone? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Profound Power Stone.¡± Mu Bingyun exined, ¡°Based on the levels of strength and purity, they are separated into purple stones, purple crystals and purple jade from bottom up. Absorbing power from these Profound Power Stones can assist you in your cultivation. However, due to their low level, there is no way for them to help you make a breakthrough. They are mostly used to make profound formations, profound talismans, profound arks, profound ships and simr type power sources. At the same time, they are also the type of currency the God Realm uses.

    Common currency! Yun Che instantly understood.

    ¡°These types of Profound Power Stones all weigh fifty grams. One thousand purple stones can be exchanged for one purple crystal. One thousand purple crystals can be converted into one purple jade.¡± Mu Bingyun nced at Yun Che. ¡°You probably have never heard of purple jade but you definitely have seen purple stones and purple crystals before.¡±

    ¡°Purple stones are what your Profound Sky Continent call Purple Veined Heaven Crystals and purple crystals are called Purple Veined Divine Crystals.¡±

    Yun Che was instantly stunned.

    The Purple Veined Heaven Crystals that the Profound Sky Continent views as a sacred object was actually only the lowest level Profound Power Stone in the God Realm!!

    An ordinary disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce was able to receive five thousand purple stones every month... this was two hundred fifty thousand grams... two hundred fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal!!

    In a year, that would be three thousand kilograms of Purple Veined Heaven Crystal... which could be converted into three kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal.

    If the first rate sects within the Profound Sky Continent heard this, they would die from the shock alone.

    When she saw Yun Che¡¯s state, Mu Bingyun said, ¡°You¡¯ve consumed too much energy today and it seemed as if it has atst affected your vitality. Go pick out a room of your choice and take a rest. If you need something, you can use your engraved jade to send a transmission to me or Xian.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Forcibly opening ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gave him an immense burden and even now, his body ached with intense pain. Beneath this stress, he had even begun to shake after only standing there for a short while.

    ¡°Also, since you have now entered Ice Phoenix Pce, you will have to address me as Pce Master and address Xian as Senior Sister Xian. You must not be too rude.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pce Master... Senior Sister Xian.¡±

    Senior sister¡¯s just senior sister, it¡¯s not as though saying it would cut off a piece of my flesh!

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s just about right.¡± Mu Xian was finally somewhat satisfied.

    Mu Bingyun gently nodded before turning around. ¡°Xian, apany me to the first pce.¡±

    Right when she was about to leave, Mu Bingyun suddenly paused yet again. She turned her head. ¡°Yun Che, the Starpicker Stone you obtained today is a divine stone that will absorb light daily. It will greatly benefit you whether you are using it to cultivate or heal. Furthermore, even if you use it to cultivate twenty four hours a day, it can still be usable for as long as ten years. However, that Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯s medicinal force is too violent for you. It is definitely not something the current you can bear. Wait until you have broken into the divine way. After your divine energy has stabilized then, I will help you refine it.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Yun Che respectfully replied.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After exiting the thirty sixth pce, bathed in fluttering snow, Mu Bingyun flew to the first pce with Mu Xian. It was then that Mu Xian finally could no longer endure it. ¡°Master, you... why are you so good to him? Why do youply with everything he wants? Why are you personally going to help him obstruct those troublesome things attracted by themotion in Freezing Snow Hall?

    ¡°And just look at him, he actually just wants to stay there to cultivate and do nothing. He doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere, doesn¡¯t want to see anyone. In what way does he resemble a disciple? He simply... simply seems to want to stay here and be nurtured until old age!!¡±

 Chapter 965 - Voice that Covered the World

    <b>Chapter 965 - Voice that Covered the World</b>

    ¡°He is still the person who saved my life,¡± Mu Bingyun stated.

    ¡°But Master is repaying him toooooo much!¡± Mu Xian said with an unconvinced voice. ¡°As a disciple, he is suppose to listen to Master¡¯s words and properly respect and attend to Master. But he... ¡° Mu Xian¡¯s voice dropped as she muttered, ¡°It seems like Master is attending to him.¡±

    Mu Bingyun shook her head and said softly, ¡°The reason why Yun Che has be an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple is so he can have the status to achieve his goal when the timees. You also know that in three years, he will leave the Snow Song Realm and return to the Blue Pole Star. The reason why I look after him in this way isn¡¯tpletely due to him having saved my life. It¡¯s also because he deserves my or should I say that he deserves such treatment from our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xian was shocked.

    ¡°The me poison I was infected with came from the ancient horned dragon¡¯s dragon breath. That poison is highly toxic, so toxic it even left the Great Realm King powerless, yet Yun Che was able to cleanse it in a short month¡¯s time. Him being able to save my life this time means that if an important person in our sect is simrly infected with an incurable poison, he would also be able to cure it. Even if he no longer lives in the Snow Song Realm in the future, we could still head to his to seek his help.¡±

    This exnation finally allowed Mu Xian to understand why her master gave Yun Che so much preferential treatment. ¡°Oh! I understand now... if we think about it this way, he really is kind of powerful...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che himself knows of this fact so he has no qualms about epting everything,¡± Mu Bingyun stated softly.

    ¡°No qualms...¡± Thinking about Yun Che¡¯s ¡°no qualms¡± expression instantly made Mu Xian feel that it was uneptable as she muttered inaudibly.

    ¡°Xian.¡± Carrying a meaningful look, Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes gazed at her. ¡°Yun Che¡¯s appearance, nature and behavior are rather dangerous for girls, especially young inexperienced girls. You will be in contact with him more often from now on so you should be careful.¡±

    The instant she heard Mu Bingyun talk about Yun Che¡¯s bad traits, Mu Xian¡¯s mind immediately jolted. She quickly replied, ¡°Hmph! Even though he¡¯s kind of powerful in some aspects, he is still a shameless lowly man. I will never forget that so I will definitely be careful.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Seeing that Mu Xian hadpletely misunderstood her, Mu Bingyun did not exin any further. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The huge Ice Phoenix Pce was incredibly quiet. It was as though it was an ice-cold world that waspletely independent and isted from the outside world. As Yun Che walked further in, he could almost clearly hear the sound of his own blood flowing through his veins.

    Yun Che casually selected a room. Its interior was quite spacious but it was also especially simple and cold. Nothing particr aroused Yun Che¡¯s curiosity or interest. The bed was the same as Frozen Cloud Asgard, an icy crystal bed and there wasn¡¯t even an ice silk nket.

    After exiting the living room, Yun Che heading straight for the cultivation rooms ahead.

    All the cultivation rooms were closed shut. Yun Che walked to the front of the closest cultivation room and ced his hand on the stone door. The Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade on his shoulder immediately shed and the stone door also shed with the same radiance for a moment before opening.

    Cold energy weed him head-on and the interior was a field of white. When Yun Che walked in, the stone door automatically closed behind him.

    This cultivation room was first opened by Yun Che¡¯s Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade and then was bound by the aura of his Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade. From now on, he was the only person who could open this cultivation room. If other Ice Phoenix disciples were not allowed in, they couldn¡¯t forcibly enter... of course, the only exception was the Pce Master.

    The interior was astonishingly a world of ice that was even colder than the outside world. The ice element was even more abundant here and countless ice spirits and motes of light fluttered around. This added with the continuously lingering icy mist made it look like a world from a dream. What shocked Yun Che was that this world seemed boundless at first nce. He quickly released his spiritual perception and only after it had spread through one hundred fifty kilometers did it reach the world¡¯s limit.

    Which meant that this cultivation room was one hundred fifty kilometers wide!

    It was at this moment that Yun Che finally understood what Mu Bingyun had meant when she said that the space within was farrger than what he saw.

    These cultivation rooms clearly operated with high level spatialws, causing the inside space to be more than a hundred timesrger than what one may see outside. The ambience and aura inside were alsopletely different from the outside. It was a little world solely created for the purpose of cultivation.

    It was after all, the God Realm. Something as simple as a cultivation room was beyond theprehension and imagination of the lower realms.

    The almost cruel, cold air and the excessively rich frost aura would give any profound practitioner a great amount of pressure yet it made Yun Che feel extremelyfortable. He abandoned his ns of continuing his tour of the Ice Phoenix Pce and sat down, focusing his mind to go into meditation. He used the aura here to begin recovering his physical and profound strength.

    Yun Che¡¯s recovery abilities far surpassed an ordinary person¡¯s. He was able to recover his profound energy from a deficit or make aplete recovery after suffering severe injuries in the lower realms, where the energy of the heaven and earth was turbid and thin. In the God Realm where the energy of the heaven and earth was iparably dense, his recovery rate would increase by several times. In only a few hundred breaths, the pain in his bodypletely disappeared. It was as though his entire body was soaking in warm water and thousands of warm trickling threads came pouring into his body from everywhere, nourishing his body and quickly restoring the profound energy he had overdrafted.

    While he was recovering his strength in a meditative state, a day had silently gone by without his notice. This was how Yun Che passed his first day in the Realm of the Gods.

    Maintaining a ¡°lowkey¡± doctrine and carrying the Little Demon Empress¡¯ firm ¡°absolutely cannot cause trouble¡±mand, Yun Che wreaked havoc in Freezing Snow Hall on the very first day he arrived at the Snow Song Realm. He crippled the Main Hall Master¡¯s biological nephew with an elbow and then crippled an official disciple who was supervising the examination in one strike. Not only had he escaped in one piece afterwards, he also had be an official disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce with a profound strength cultivation that hadn¡¯t reached the divine way, making history in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    As a result, it was without question that his name would spread through Freezing Snow Hall, Ice Phoenix Pce and even to Ice Phoenix Divine Hall.

    In other words, Yun Che, who had been muttering the word ¡°lowkey¡± to himself at least eight hundred times on the way there, had now be the topic of discussion for the entire Ice Phoenix Realm on his very first day.

    In the cultivation room, Yun Che opened his eyes and exhaled deeply, his body feeling iparably rxed. In a short day, the side effects caused by forcibly opening ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± werepletely gone and both his physical and profound strength had recovered to full. This shocked him for a long while. Compared to the aura here, the aura within the Blue Pole Star truly could only be described as ¡°turbid as f*ck.¡±

    At this moment, he was even wondering how long it would take for him to once more adapt to the aura within the Blue Pole Star.

    ¡°Thirty months more to go,¡± Yun Che said to himself. ¡°Jasmine, I have to see you again. Even if... it means an eternal parting.¡±

    Just as Yun Che was about to get up, his chest felt smothered as his breathingpletely stopped. All of the ice spirits and icy mist in the cultivation room had also stopped in ce.

    A boundless suppression that wasn¡¯t too heavy yet was still as majestically vast as the firmament slowly capsizing enveloped him.

    W-what¡¯s this!?

    Yun Che was iparably shocked. He had a feeling that this suppression that had suddenly sunk down seemed to be enveloping this entire world, this entire space...

    After the lowering of this suppression, forget about breathing, Yun Che¡¯s body seemed to not even dare to move a single inch. Even his heartbeat had almost stopped. He felt as though he was suddenly in front of the boundless universe. Before it, he was so small that he could barely amount to dust. And what faced such a humongous suppression was not only Yun Che. Ice Phoenix Pce, Ice Phoenix Realm, Snow Song Realm... perhaps the entire Eastern Divine Region of the God Realm was enveloped within it.

    It was also at this time that a boundless, resonating voice that seemed to havee from a bygone era sounded within the boundless space, inside all the star realms within the Eastern Divine Region, beside the ears of every profound practitioner.

    "Of the Divine Region¡¯s forty thousand realms, Eastern Divine Region controls nine thousand. The Profound God Convention is a distinguished meeting which urs once every three thousand years for our Eastern Divine Region. At the moment, due to a variety of reasons, even though only seven hundred years have passed since thest Profound God Convention, a new Profound God Convention is about to happen.¡±

    Beneath this voice, the entire Eastern Divine Region seemed to havepletely stilled as it sank intoplete silence. Every profound practitioner raised their head high and looked into the sky. It was also at this time that Yun Che, who was still previously stunned, came to a realization. This was actually a sound transmission broadcast to the entire Eastern Divine Region!!

    It was unknown how many timesrger just one star realm waspared to the Blue Pole Star. To cover the entire Eastern Divine Region... and even prate through his special cultivation room with a sound transmission... how terrifying of a power was that!? How terrifying of a realm was that!?

    The power levels in the God Realm actually were able to reach such an unimaginable height! Was this really a power that "man" was capable of possessing?

    Yun Che had always possessed a deep yearning and reverence for power of the divine way. At this moment, it was the first time in his life that he felt "fear" toward power levels.

    In both his lives, he had confronted many enemies that were far stronger than him. He had defeated every single one of them and surpassed them all. But in front of this power before him, he distinctly felt what the word "unreachable" meant.

    "This session of the Profound God Convention only had ten years of preparation. Even though it is quite hurried, its importance surpasses all the former sessions. Moreover, this Profound God Convention will be held by the Brahma Monarch Realm, the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Moon God Realm and the Star God Realm."

    To Yun Che, the greatest words touched upon in that sentence were the words "the Star God Realm" because that was the realm Jasmine was from. However, this shocked the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    All the previous Profound God Conventions had always been conducted by the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    This time, it was actually held by Brahma Monarch, Eternal Heaven, Moon God and Star God¡ªEastern Divine Region¡¯s Four Great King Realms!

    This was definitely unprecedented in all of Eastern Divine Region¡¯s history!

    Just based on that, this Profound God Convention was definitely unusual.

    ¡°The preliminary selections for the Profound God Convention will be held inside the world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. In thirty months, the Profound God Convention will begin, which marks the start of the preliminaries. Three months before it begins will be its registration period and will also be when the Eternal Heaven Realm opens to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    The various realms within the Eastern Divine Region were shocked once more. The eyes of numerous profound practitioners within the divine way... especially those who were still young, suddenly released rays of excitement and incredulity. The sky epassing voice had clearly stated that the preliminaries this time would actually be held within the Eternal Heaven Pearl!

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl was a one-of-a-kind Heavenly Profound Treasure in the God Realm. Even in ancient times, it had been a transcendent existence. If they were able to participate in this Profound God Convention, even if they didn¡¯t ce in the rankings, merely being able to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl and mingling with the precious aura within the Eternal Heaven Pearl would give them incalcble benefits!

    Yet the excited aura within the Eastern Divine Region did not persist for long. What the voice said after that was like a bucket of cold water being poured over their heads. Even Yun Che did not expect it... and it instantly struck him hard.

    ¡°During the Profound God Convention, the divine power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl will envelop the entire Eternal Heaven Realm. Due to the preparation time and the limits on the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s divine power, the scope of this Profound God Convention will be different from all previous sessions. Only those below the age of sixty with divine strength no weaker than the Divine Tribtion Realm are able to sign up for the preliminaries. The divine power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl is not one which any mortal body can bear. When the timees, all those with profound strength lower than the Divine Tribtion Realm will not be able to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm in anyway. Those inside will also be forcibly expelled.¡±

 Chapter 966 - The Only Choice

    <b>Chapter 966 - The Only Choice</b>

    The Profound God Convention¡¯s registration requirement being under the age of sixty was exactly the same as the previous sessions and did not fall outside of anyone¡¯s expectations.

    However, profound strength no lower than the Divine Tribtion Realm, this was a random bolt of lightning to countless profound practitioners that had been excited just a moment ago.

    The previous sessions of the Profound God Convention had always been restricted to the Divine Soul Realm. In those days, every session would be where young profound practitioners flourished. Based on the contests between those young profound practitioners, it was easy to see the future strength of their star realm¡¯sprehensive strength.

    But this time, the registration threshold had suddenly risen a great realm!

    Yet the sixty age limitation had not changed one bit.

    What kind of a concept was the Divine Tribtion Realm below the age of sixty? Snow Song Realm ranked in the higher echelons of the middle star realms and Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was its core sect. There, if one were to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before the age of sixty, they would be qualified to be a high ranking disciple of Ice Phoenix Divine Hall!

    Even if it were the strong upper star realms, being able to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before the age of sixty was also a genius.

    This ¡°Divine Tribtion Realm¡± restriction caused the scope of the Profound God Convention to bepressed down more than a thousand times! It made a meeting of profound practitioners be a stage that only genius profound practitioners were qualified to stand on.

    Yun Che originally did not care about the Profound God Convention¡¯s registration restrictions because he didn¡¯t n on participating anyways, nor did he think that he would possibly qualify to enter. However, this ¡°Divine Tribtion Realm¡± restriction did not only apply to the Profound God Convention¡¯s applicants. It was obviously targeted at everyone who entered the Eternal Heaven Realm!

    Not only would not having profound strength at the Divine Tribtion Realm make one unqualified for the Profound God Convention, it wouldn¡¯t even let one enter the Eternal Heaven Realm to spectate! Furthermore, when the voice spoke that sentence, it heavily emphasized the words ¡°in any way¡±.

    This meant that the original n of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King bringing him to the convention area was no longer feasible!

    Unless... he was able to cultivate to the Divine Tribtion Realm before then. But if that was the case, he could just directly join the Profound God Convention and would not need Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King to specially bring him to the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    But thirty months, in the short time period of two and a half years, from the Sovereign Profound Realm to the Divine Tribtion Realm...

    To Yun Che, even though many miracles had happened to him already, that was still pure nonsense.

    ¡°...The Profound God Convention¡¯s top four contestants will receive grand rewards from Brahma Monarch, Eternal Heaven, Moon God and Star God king realms while the top one thousand contestants will be granted the right to cultivate in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three thousand years...¡±

    The aura that was as boundless as the universe finally dispersed, fading away with thest vestige of the voice. The phrase ¡°granted the right to cultivate in the Eternal Heaven Realm for three thousand years¡±pletely stunned the entire Eastern Divine Region but Yun Che didn¡¯t react to that at all. He was still dumbfounded from the words ¡°Divine Tribtion Realm.¡±

    At this time, a voice as gentle as water sounded beside his ear and mind, ¡°Yun Che, can Xian and Ie in?¡±

    This was Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice. Yun Che immediately regained his senses, hurriedly stood up and opened the cultivation room¡¯s stone door.

    When Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian walked in, Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes glistened while Mu Xian¡¯s face had some schadenfreude.

    Mu Bingyun saw Yun Che¡¯s obviously stiff expression and said softly, ¡°That was the ¡®Voice of Eternal Heaven¡¯ from the Eternal Heaven Realm. It is something that can be heard clearly everywhere in the Eastern Divine Region, even if it is an independent space. It was also the way the profound practitioners of various realms were notified about the previous Profound God Conventions.¡±

    ¡°The preparations for this Profound God Convention had already begun more than seven years ago and the starting date has long since been secretly spread around. The public announcement this time doesn¡¯t have much of a difference from the rumors. It was just unexpected that aside from the time period between this convention and the previous being only seven hundred years, even the registration requirement and the way the matches are conducted has changed so greatly. It actually borrowed the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. The rewards this time are also rather shocking... everything proves that this Profound God Convention is definitely not ordinary.¡±

    Yun Che was silent.

    ¡°Master, since the age limit hasn¡¯t changed but the profound strength requirement is set to the Divine Tribtion Realm, it should mean that those qualified to participate in the Profound God Convention will be a lot fewer, right?¡± Mu Xian asked.

    ¡°Not just a lot fewer,¡± Mu Bingyun faintly stated. ¡°The scale of this sessionpared to the previous one will be reduced by at least several thousand times. There should only be around twenty or thirty million people in total who have the qualifications to enter this Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°That really is very few,¡± Mu Xian said in a small voice. ¡°I remember that the preliminaries alone for thest Profound God Convention totaled a hundred billion people but only around twenty or thirty million are qualified this time.¡±

    On average, those that qualify to participate in this Profound God Convention only numbered a few thousand in each of the nine thousand star realms in the Eastern Divine Region. It was no doubt that a majority of this number would be the most concentrated within the upper star realms and then the middle star realms. Even though the lower star realms were the most numerous, the number of qualified participants they had was extremely few.

    If that was the case, then it was obvious what kind of level the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s young generation, who qualify to enter the Profound God Convention, were at.

    Since it was in the God Realm, even the weakest among them would be an absolute elite within the young generation.

    ¡°Even though this restriction is harsh and unprecedented, its enticement is just as great. Just the field for the preliminaries being inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl which lets thepetitors bathe in the divine power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl is enough to make one unable to refuse. Those who qualify are bound to be looking forward to it and those close to the qualifications are also bound to be doing their best to cultivate to meet it.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze slightly rippled as she look at the ever so silent Yun Che. She wanted to say something at first but then hesitated.

    Not only did the Eternal Heaven Realm adding that restriction stun Yun Che, it had also caught her off guard. The most immediate oue was her being forced to break her promise to Yun Che.

    Mu Xian however, was in high spirits. ¡°Master, the top thousand for this Profound God Convention being able to cultivate in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, is this really true? I remember Master telling me that the Eternal Heaven Realm rarely lets those from other realms enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Even though it is extremely unbelieveable, that was the Voice of Eternal Heaven that was broadcast to the entire Eastern Divine Region so how could it be false?¡± Mu Bingyun stated.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... what kind of a ce is that?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is the core world within the Eternal Heaven Pearl. The Eternal Heaven Pearl is one of the seven great Heavenly Profound Treasures from the Era of Gods and is also the only Heavenly Profound Treasure known to the God Realm presently...¡± She then gave Yun Che a deep look because the second Heavenly Profound Treasure had already appeared and was the Sky Poison Pearl in Yun Che¡¯s body.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Yun Che also had another Heavenly Profound Treasure... the Mirror of Samsara.

    The humongous God Realm only had one Heavenly Profound Treasure yet Yun Che alone held two!

    ¡°Out of the seven great Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Eternal Heaven Pearl is ranked fourth below the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. The Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s original strength was only average. It didn¡¯t have the supreme inheritances the Moon and Star God Realms possessed, yet it still became one of Eastern Divine Region¡¯s four great king realms after obtaining the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Moreover, its total strength and prestige exceeds that of both those realms.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s strength lies in its own self created time-space that possesses an almost entirely independentw of time and the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is precisely the core world that has its own independent timew. Only one day will pass in the outside world if one cultivates inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three years!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che was deeply stunned. ¡°Three years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is the same as one day in the outside world? The speed in which time passes... has a difference of one thousand? Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated... No wonder the Eternal Heaven Realm is that strong. If all those people there go inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl every time they cultivate, then wouldn¡¯t their cultivation time or efficiency be a thousand times greater than an ordinary person¡¯s!?¡±

    ¡°Of course it wouldn¡¯t be that limitless.¡± Mu Bingyun lightly shook her head. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Orb¡¯s divine power isn¡¯tpletely endless. It has to maintain the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm¡¯s independent time-space and that requires an enormous amount of energy. The current God Realm isn¡¯t like the God Realm back then so its self restoration ability naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to back in the Era of Gods. As a result, the Eternal Heaven Realm has always been extremely careful whenever they use the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s divine power. They would never try to go over its limits and very rarely would they allow those from other realms enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    ¡°This time however, they have actually announced to the entire Eastern Divine Region that they are going to allow the top thousand contestants to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to cultivate for three thousand years... that time span is probably close to the limits of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s divine power. This kind of generosity has never been seen before in the entire history of the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s crescent brows knitted as she muttered, ¡°Those able to rank in the top one thousand out of the entire Eastern Divine Region will undeniably be the divine region¡¯s future hegemons. They will all possess extremely high innate talent and a boundless future. Bringing them into the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm so they can cultivate for three thousand years is bound to bring up a thousand peerless experts... and once they exit the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, roughly three years will have passed in the outside world.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It is such a hurried and abnormal Profound God Convention yet it doesn¡¯t hesitate to pay the price for the Eastern Divine Region to bring up a batch of powerhouses,¡± Mu Bingyun eximed. It looks like something shockingly huge really will happen in the God Realm soon... Moreover, it is not something rted to just one star realm. Instead, it is a huge matter that requires the entire God Realm to face it together.¡±

    ¡°However, the matter of entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm has nothing to do with our Snow Song Realm.¡± Mu Bingyun clearly meant that there was no one in the Snow Song Realm that was able to rank within the top one thousand... In fact, forget about the top one thousand, ranking within the top ten thousand might also be impossible. ¡°However, we have no choice but make some preparations after receiving the information the Eternal Heaven Realm gave out this time. At present... I will try to look for other alternatives regarding the matter of bringing you into the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master, if... ¡° Yun Che slightly gritted his teeth. ¡°And I¡¯m just saying if, if the Great Realm King personally appears to ask about it, would the Eternal Heaven Realm possibly stretch its rules a little?¡±

    Mu Bingyun closed her eyes. ¡°The Snow Song Realm is a middle star realm. Even though the Great Realm King is renowned for being on par with a Higher Realm King, it is nothing much before the powerful king realms.¡±

    Even though Mu Bingyun did not shake her head, the meaning in her words was extremely clear.

    ¡°The Great Realm King will soon go into seclusion for another period of time so I have to go discuss this with her as soon as possible.¡± Mu Bingyun turned around. ¡°With the Great Realm King¡¯s temperament, since she has already agreed to your request, she would definitely not want to go back on it. But this time, it is still a restriction the four great king realms have ced, it is not something anyone can go against... I¡¯m afraid this will be quite hard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we really can¡¯t do anything about it, we will definitely make up for it.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gave a helpless sigh before she turned around, about to depart. What she had said basically told Yun Che that he shouldn¡¯t hope for much anymore.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Yun Che suddenly called out, his hands gradually bing a grasping hold that continuously tightened to the point where his finger bones started making crackling noises.

    ¡°This means that there is only one way for me to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡± Yun Che slowly raised his head. Once his line of sight became level, the previous turmoil in his eyes had changed to be determination... a deep viciousness was even present within them.

    ¡°Cultivate to the Divine Tribtion Realm... before the Profound God Convention!¡± With gritted teeth, he almost used all the energy and willpower in his body to slowly say it out loud.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s figure stilled, her expression temporarily froze.

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Mu Xian, who had been standing beside her, cried out. She turned around and looked at Yun Che withplete seriousness, not looking like she was ying around at all as she said with wide eyes, ¡°Have you gone stupid? There are only two and a half years until the Profound God Convention. Not two hundred years, not twenty years. It¡¯s two and a half years, you know!? And you¡¯re only at the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm right now. Even if you ate some legendary divine pellet, there is no way for you to break through to the Divine Tribtion Realm in such a short time... Oh! It¡¯s not even possible for you to make it into the Divine Soul Realm. Even making into the Divine Origin Realm might be a problem.¡±

 Chapter 967 - Risking Life, Jadefallen Ice Soul (1)

    <b>Chapter 967 - Risking Life, Jadefallen Ice Soul (1)</b>

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze turned around. Yun Che¡¯s current appearance definitely didn¡¯t look like the impulsive ravings of a hot-head. But no matter who spoke those words, they would all be too ridiculous. The fact that they came from someone who had yet to step into the divine way, someone who had yet to cultivate to the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm... that made it an even greater gargantuan joke.

    ¡°Yun Che, that is not possible,¡± Mu Bingyun said faintly. ¡°You are currently still in the middle stage of the Nine Mortal Realm¡¯s Sovereign Profond Realm. Even though the strength you exhibit is barely able to defeat Ji Hanfeng, who was in the middle stage of the Divine Origin Realm, you still have yet to truly touch the divine way.

    ¡°The advancements in the Seven Divine Profound Realms far surpass those in the Nine Mortal Realms. After the Divine Origin Realm, every following level is much harder than that of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Even if your innate talent was higher, yourprehension stronger and luck greater, it would be impossible for you to cultivate to the Divine Tribtion Realm in two and a half years.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, forget about Sovereign Profound Realm to the Divine Tribtion Realm, in all of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s several hundred thousand years of history, no one has ever used thirty months of time to break through from the first level of the Divine Origin Realm to the first level of the Divine Soul Realm.¡± Mu Xian muttered in a small voice, ¡°So stupid.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Even though Yun Che had exchanged blows with power from the divine way, his profound strength level was still in the Sovereign Profound Realm. He didn¡¯t know a single thing about cultivating in Divine Profound Realms. Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian¡¯s replies were like a bucket of cold water after he had already been beaten, causing both his hands to tighten once more.

    ¡°It seems like the person you wish to see is incredibly important to you.¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s silence and his somewhat chaotic aura, Mu Bingyun softly continued after seeing that he still had no intention of giving up his ns, ¡°You also don¡¯t need to be that discouraged. There are still thirty months. I will discuss this matter with the Great Realm King as soon as possible and perhaps...¡±

    Mu Bingyun did not continue, because if she gave him hope now, when the time came, he would receive a greater disappointment. She was very clear in her heart that this was not just the restriction ced by the four great king realms but a restriction that came from the divine power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl... it was impossible that there was any way around it.

    What she was pondering right now was what she should give Yun Che aspensation.

    ¡°Yun Che, calm down first. If you have any other decisions, you may tell me them another time.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gently sighed, then left with Mu Xian. Yun Che¡¯s entire body was locked in ce. Then, after a long while of trembling, he finally fell bottom first onto the ground.

    Someone who was only at the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm, who had yet to even touch the threshold of the divine way, who waspletely ignorant of divine way cultivation, had actually yelled that he was going to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm of absolute geniuses in a short thirty months... When he thought about it, even he found it funny.

    However, aside from this, what other choice did he have?

    Going to the Eternal Heaven Realm was the only chance he had to see Jasmine.

    The Golden Crow Soul had said before that if he didn¡¯t see Jasmine within five years, he would never see her again. If he didn¡¯t meet the qualifications to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm by that time, then it also meant that... he would never be able to see Jasmine in his entire life.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che held his hand to his chest and took several hundred deep breaths before finally being able to calm down.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± He closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°You never believed that I would not hesitate to do anything for you, so I went to pick that half of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for you...

    ¡°And it will be the same this time.¡±

    ¡°If this is a test the heavens have given me, then... I will let the heavens and you clearly see how resolute I am in wanting to find you!!¡±

    Boom!

    Within the burst of profound energy and the howling of sword wind, Yun Che tightly lifted the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. However, he did not swing it and just held it in ce. No matter how unresigned he was to this, he was absolutely clear that even if he bitterly cultivated like this without rest for more than twenty hours every day, it was impossible for him to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm in thirty months.

    This was a natural chasm even the God Realm viewed as impossible so there was no way an ordinary method would work.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and then recalled his route of cultivation amidst the silence.

    His starting point had been from the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins he obtained from Jasmine.

    His cultivation had also advanced under Jasmine¡¯s guidance. However, his profound strength had note from the stable advancement of doing his best to cultivate. Instead, it hade in great waves every time.

    Back then, he had also possessed an unquenchable thirst for profound strength because of Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi. With that thirst in hand, he went to New Moon City and didn¡¯t hesitate to provoke various great sects there. When he came to the Blue Wind Profound Pnce, he immediately challenged the inner pce disciples on the heavenly ranking list... then after that, in order to make another great breakthrough, he headed for the Wastnd of Death.

    Beneath the suppression of Heavenly Sword Vi, he forced himself to eat the flesh of a me dragon, drink the blood of a me dragon...

    In the Primordial Profound Ark, there was that spatial storm that was even more frightening than nightmares.

    In Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, he leapt into the Sea of Death while carrying the Little Demon Empress...

    Before he came to the God Realm, he flew two more times. The first one came from Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix vital yin and the other time came from when darkness woke within him below Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    On his road of cultivation, it seemed as though there had never been tranquility or steady progress.

    His luck was outrageous and Jasmine had repeatedly told this to him many times. However, what made him progress that fast was more due to various circumstances that were either critical, adverse, dangerous, desperate, deadly... Even he himself was unable to count how many times he had brushed shoulders with death.

    Perhaps it could be said that everything he possessed was obtained with obsession and him risking his life.

    ¡°Thirty months... Divine Tribtion Realm... I have to think of a way... even if I have to use unscrupulous ways to do so!!¡±

    A savage, evil energy brewed within both Yun Che¡¯s eyes and soul. It wasn¡¯t targeted at any enemy but himself.

    ¡°Eeeeeh? Master, what are you doing? Why does it seem like you¡¯re really angry all of a sudden?¡±

    It was rare that Hong¡¯er was not asleep within the pearl of the sword hilt. She currently looked at him curiously, with wide, vermillion eyes. It was because Yun Che¡¯s current appearance did indeed look somewhat frightening. He was baring his teeth like some fierce, man-eating beast.

    ¡°No matter how hard it is, I definitely... have to see Jasmine again.¡± Yun Che tightly gritted his teeth. ¡°Hong¡¯er you probably also miss your Big Sister Jasmine too.¡±

    Jasmine is a goddess from the heavens, she¡¯s even a supreme character within the God Realm. In her eyes, the Divine Tribtion Realm is like dust. If I can¡¯t even pass through this threshold... what right do I have to appear in her life again?

    ¡°Oooh... I think I do maybe miss her a little.¡± Hong¡¯er tilted her head with uncertainty.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he took a deep breath and thought aloud, ¡°The conditions to participate in the Profound God Convention having profound strength no weaker than the Divine Tribtion Realm while below the age of sixty. I have absolute confidence that I can reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before the age of sixty. However, at present... two and a half years... how exactly can I do this...¡±

    ¡°...Squishy? Master, why do you want to squishy yourself? Is it because you don¡¯t feel well?¡± Hong¡¯er gaped.

    Yun Che went nuts. ¡°It¡¯s sixty! Not squishy! Sixty as in sixty years old!¡±

    ¡°Sixty years old, that¡¯s so old! When Master turns sixty, will he be an old grandpa too?¡± Hong¡¯er blinked and bit her finger somewhat anxiously.

    ¡°Of course not! Even when I turn six thousand years old, I¡¯ll look the same.¡± Yun Che rolled his eyes as he thought to himself: This little girl who¡¯s probably more than a million years old actually thinks that sixty is really old...

    Speaking of which, with my current cultivation and special bloodline, my lifespan should exceed six thousand, right?

    As he deeply pondered this with concentrated brows, Yun Che slowly put down the Heaven Smiting Sword. Then, he slowly picked up a sparkling bead that flickered with an odd blue light and seemed to have been made from congealed ice.

    The Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet!!

    This was the first time he had touched a pellet from the God Realm. Its aura couldn¡¯t bepared with any pellet Yun Che had seen before. What he was even more uncertain about was its medicinal force. He only knew after hearing from the description of others that it could temper one¡¯s body and could greatly raise his profound strength.

    When it had been taken out, it caused great shock. Even Li Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng exhibited great longing for it, evident that its usefulness was no small matter¡ªand this was cultivation in the divine way too.

    If he used it on himself...

    But Mu Bingyun had also specially warned him strictly that he wasn¡¯t able to bear the medicinal power of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet with his current cultivation so he absolutely should not consume it. Even if he reached the divine way in the future, she had to be there to assist him before he was allowed to consume it.

    He had kept those words in his mind yesterday and possessed no thoughts of immediately consuming the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet.

    But now...

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che took a deep breath and pinched the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet even tighter.

    My body was able to resist the attacks from Ji Hanfeng, an expert with the power of the divine way... so how can it not endure against a little pellet!?

    Alongside a close to crazy notion and his reliance on the Dragon God physique, Yun Che finally gritted his teeth and tossed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet into his mouth and instantly swallowed right after.

    Hnnn¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, an instant where he waspletely unable to react, Yun Che¡¯s body went cold and the sound of an extremely muffled buzzing sound echoed in his brain.

    It was as though a cier that had been sealed for ten million years had cracked open inside his body. Boundless cold energy gathered and then became countless ice-cold currents that burst outwards. Even the smallest current within them held frightening power that exceeded Yun Che¡¯s expectations.

    As though he had been pierced by thousands of arrows, Yun Che instantly kneeled on the ground. He didn¡¯t fear any kind of frost aura but this was still medicine at the divine way level, one whose medicinal force was able to let those in the Divine Origin Realm substantially increase their strength.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth as painful groans escaped his mouth. His body which had nearly gone out of control had twisted to the point where it looked as though he was sitting upright. His strong willpower did its best to change the circumstances as the profound energy in his body attempted to guide the frightening medicinal power that roamed in every direction.

    I have to... endure it...

    Ayer of blue light now floated above Yun Che¡¯s body. Even though thisyer of blue light was cold, it was not docile. Instead, it moved like a violent me.

    It was not merely the surface of his body either. Every drop of blood, every meridian and every cell in his body were being flooded, infiltrated and bound by that blue light. If he wasn¡¯t able to bear this excessively violent medicinal power, there was no doubt that his entire body might be crippled.

    However, Yun Che actually did not try to lead or force the medicinal force outside his body. Instead, he used his profound energy to do his best to collect it all, drawing it to his profound veins and meridians. What he wanted was not just to endure it but absorb as much as possible to refine it!

    The blue light became even stronger and more irritable; it was like a blue fire that had been caressed by a gale. The atmosphere in the cultivation room then changed. A light blue vacuum almost thirty meters wide had unwittingly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s surroundings.

    Even in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet was considered a high level pellet. Though it was very small, it was still made from the profound core of a high level ice beast using water from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. The medicinal force was supposed to be violent in the first ce. Even an Ice Phoenix disciple in the Divine Soul Realm would find it difficult to refine alone. If one was in the Divine Origin Realm, they had to at least have an expert in the Divine Spirit Realm assisting them in the refining process. Refining it alone was no different from seeking death.

    As for the Sovereign Profound Realm... that was precisely seeking death.

    Furthermore, the pellet Yun Che obtained was one Mu Fengshu had specially set aside for Li Mingcheng. It had the strongest medicinal force out of all the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellets that Freezing Snow Hall gave out as rewards to the top rankers. The origin power contained in this profound core came from an ice beast in the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm!

    If the one who consumed this Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet was not Yun Che and was some other profound practitioner at his level, their profound veins would have exploded in a few breaths under the release of medicinal power. Their bodies would be destroyed both internally and externally, then be ice dust.

    The Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, the Dragon God¡¯s physique and the protection of the Rage God¡¯s power... all these were the reason why he dared to risk his life!!

    Yun Che¡¯s body asionally swelled and contracted. Sweat poured from his body like a torrential rainfall before immediately turning to ice. Even his skin was gradually beginning to change to a deep blue color. Only his teeth incessantly chattering proved that his willpower had not been crushed during the entire process.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 968 - Risking Life, Jadefallen Ice Soul (2)

    <b>Chapter 968 - Risking Life, Jadefallen Ice Soul (2)</b>

    An unceasinglyrgemotion arose due to the information on the Profound God Convention ryed through the Voice of Eternal Heaven. Other than the Eastern Divine Region, thergest Western Divine Region, as well as the Southern and Northern Divine Regions naturally received the news as well. Simrrge uproars arose in these three regions.

    Under these requirements for this uing Profound God Convention, that were strangely much harsher than the past conventions, there was only an extremely small number of disciples who possessed the qualifications to participate even in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, which was of the highest caliber in the Snow Song Realm. Furthermore, nearly all of them were from Ice Phoenix Divine Hall. Those in the thirty-six Ice Phoenix Pces who qualified numbered less than a hundred and all of them were at the very brink of being qualified.

    The people in the Snow Song Realm who were qualified for this heavenly opportunity with the Eternal Heaven Pearl were all unable to contain their excitement. However, they were also iparably aware that no matter how hard they were to work, it was definitely impossible for them to obtain the qualifications to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... Squeezing into the top one thousand positions of the young generation of the entire Eastern Divine Region was but an illusory fantasy for profound practitioners of a middle star realm.

    Because of this Voice of Eternal Heaven, Ice Phoenix Realm lost its usual calm. Arge portion of people were focused on the Profound God Convention that was going to happen thirty monthster, as it would definitely be more extraordinary than usual.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, open the door. Master is looking for you.¡±

    Standing in front of Yun Che¡¯s cultivation room, Mu Xian called out a little impatiently. The Voice of Eternal Heaven back then had evidently shaken him greatly. Mu Bingyun had thought that after he calmed down, he would take the initiative to look for her and seek a way to resolve this issue. However, five days had passed, Yun Che had still yet to make a move. Furthermore, from sensing his aura, it seemed he had stayed in the cultivation room for these five days and had not even stepped half a foot out of the room the entire time.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun... Yun Che... Hey! Hurry and open the door, Master is looking for you!¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s voice gradually grew, yet the stone door of the cultivation room was still tightly shut, without the slightest of movements the entire time.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door now and incur Master¡¯s wrath, I won¡¯t help you! Open the door quickly and visit Master!¡±

    ¡°Hey!!¡±

    Boom!!

    A bolt of blue light mmed onto the stone door. Mu Xian irritatedly stomped her foot, turned around and left.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Che?¡± Seeing Mu Xian returning alone, Mu Bingyun asked, surprised.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Mu Xian pouted and said, ¡°I called for him several times but he ignored me entirely. I even said it was Master who was looking for him... So infuriating! How can he behave so arrogantly just because he¡¯s favored by Master!? So infuriating, so infuriating!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The light in Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes lightly stirred and she gently said, ¡°Though Yun Che¡¯s words and actions are more willful than regr people, he is not someone who does not know manners. Could something have happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Xian, apany me to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Ou.¡±

    Mu Bingyun personally headed towards the cultivation room upied by Yun Che. The moment she approached, a strange aura suddenly made her brows twitch. Her figure quickly moved forward and with a sh of blue light, she instantly pushed open the huge door of the cultivation room.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The instant the huge door of the cultivation room was opened, Mu Xian cried out.

    An icy cold aura that was as chaotic as a blizzard furiously poured out of the cultivation room. The origin of this chaotic aura, was actually the blue figure at the center of the cultivation room.

    A slightly raging blue light was emitting out of that person¡¯s body and his entire body was already encased within a thickyer of ice. His entire body was still and his features could no longer be clearly seen. Only the silhouette of his body and limbs could be faintly discerned.

    ¡°Ah... He... He...¡± Yun Che was clearly the only one who could be in this cultivation room. However, what surfaced before Mu Xian¡¯s eyes was but an ice sculpture that was constantly emitting a chaotic cold energy. Furthermore, this chaotic cold energy evidently carried the aura of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet.

    Mu Xian was a little scared stiff, as she stuttered, ¡°He... Could it be... Could it be that he forcefully consumed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet?¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowyplexion went cold. With a wave of her hand, the cultivation room¡¯s stone door immediately closed and her figure shed to Yun Che¡¯s side. She reached out with her right hand, opened her slender fingers, that seemed to be sculpted from snow, and swiftly caressed Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°Is... Is he still alive?¡± Mu Xian asked somewhat fearfully. The Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet was something even she did not dare to forcibly consume yet Yun Che had actually done it alone. With his mortal body... the consequence of this action was fundamentally a death sentence. Moreover, five full days had already passed.

    By now, his entire body should¡¯vepletely turned into ice powder inside and out...

    Even though she didn¡¯t like Yun Che that much, she didn¡¯t dislike him that much either... Her only issue was that her master pampered him way too much.

    When she asked this question, she didn¡¯t have hope of receiving a positive answer. She immediately saw Mu Bingyun¡¯s expression change from extremely grave to a bit odd. Then, she revealed more and more shock, as though she had suddenly seen something unbelieveable.

    ¡°Master, how... how is he?¡± Mu Xian asked even more carefully.

    ¡°He¡¯s... still alive,¡± Mu Bingyun answered with an odd tone of voice.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian was stunned.

    ¡°Furthermore, even though his meridians have suffered some damage, his profound veins...¡±

    Ding...

    Before Mu Bingyun finished her sentence, theyer of ice that encased Yun Che suddenly broke into arge amount of chunks. Then, when it scattered about, before the pieces even fell to the ground, they were sent far away by a current of air.

    When the iceyer fell, Yun Che¡¯s body was revealed... The profound energy scuttling on the surface of his body held slight tints of blue light. As for the clothes on his body, they had long since be ice powder so when the iceyer broke down, he appeared naked before both Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Mu Xian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she gaped. Before she had finished thetter half of her shriek, she had already been stopped by Mu Bingyun. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    Mu Xian hurriedly covered her mouth as she turned around lightning quick. A captivating red instantly flushed from her cheeks to her neck, her breathing had also be panicked and it took a long while before she spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°He... He... He¡¯s... not wearing...¡±

    ¡°Not only is he not dead... he¡¯s actually still continuously absorbing the medicinal power of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice was extremely soft but deep shock was still within it. With a wave of her hand, an icy mist fell, covering half of Yun Che¡¯s body. Then, she took two steps back. ¡°Xian, you can turn around now.¡±

    Mu Xian carefully turned around but she still didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at Yun Che. She timidly whispered, ¡°Is... Is he really alright?¡±

    ¡°Even though this is inconceivable, he really is in no danger.¡± Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t exin further but her brows stayed wrinkled since the beginning and her eyes held deep bewilderment. From Yun Che¡¯s internal aura, she sensed that the meridians in his body had suffered heavy injuries not too long ago... it ought to have happened within these past few days. That was the inevitable consequence of him forcibly consuming the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet. However, when she examined Yun Che¡¯s body, she discovered that the damage his meridians had suffered was extremely light.

    How could he have recovered from a severe injury to his meridians in such a short period of time... Furthermore, the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯s medicinal force was still currently attacking his body too.

    ¡°How... How can this be possible?¡± Mu Xian¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Even if I directly consumed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet, I would also quickly lose my life. Yet he... had alreadysted for five days. Ah... his profound strength!!¡±

    It was now that Mu Xian finally noticed that the profound strength aura Yun Che released was shockingly at the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... and closely approaching thete stage as well.

    ¡°Not only is he safe and sound, his condition has already stabilized. He hasplete control over the medicinal force of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet,¡± Mu Bingyun stated. ¡°From the aura of the medicinal force, he has already absorbed around eighty percent of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯s medicinal power. In a few more hours, he will have absorbed it in its entirety.¡±

    Another doubt shed past Mu Bingyun¡¯s mind... The medicinal force of a Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet was especially violent. Even if a profound practitioner in the middle stage of the Divine Origin Realm was able to absorb it, their profound cultivation would increase by at least a small realm.

    Medicinal force that was able to allow profound strength in the divine way to increase by a small realm... Only gave Yun Che an increase of three small realms of the Sovereign Profound Realm after he had absorbed more than eighty percent of its power!?

    This defiedmon sense.

    Could it be... that because he tried to forcibly absorb it, most of pellet¡¯s medicinal power had scattered and went to waste?

    Mu Bingyun floated in the air and created an invisible istion barrier, isting Yun Che from anything that could possibly disturb him. Her gaze then fixed on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    His Sky Poison Pearl, his Sovereign Profoundbat strength that can prevail over one in the Divine Profound Realm and his Sovereign Profound body that was able to forcibly refine the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet... Numerous things about him amazed her, so much so that some of it overturned her previous knowledge. There was still twenty percent of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet that had yet to be absorbed and she wanted to personally see what kind of change this twenty percent would bring to Yun Che.

    Six hours slowly passed in silence. Yun Che¡¯s expression was especially tranquil, the aura on his body be more and more stable. Following the final absorbing and refining of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯s medicinal force, the icy blue light that covered his entire body disappeared.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength aura had finally stopped at thete stage of the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    When Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian arrived, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength aura was approaching that level but even after continuously absorbing thest twenty percent of the medicinal force, it still had yet to break through into the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    This oue caused great waves to churn in Mu Bingyun¡¯s soul for a long period of time.

    Thest twenty percent¡¯s absorption had progressed under her perception. Yun Che¡¯s control of the medicinal force could be said to be perfect with almost no waste at all. If twenty percent of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet¡¯s medicinal force had been absorbed in such a way by a profound practitioner in the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, it was definitely enough for them to at least break through to the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    But for Yun Che... it was not even enough for him to advance even half a small realm.

    Could it be that his profound veins... or his profound strengthws were different from an ordinary person¡¯s!?

    The medicinal force of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet had finally finished being absorbed in five full days. Even though the medicinal force had been far more violent than Yun Che had expected, he still got through it without any mishaps.

    Using medicine to forcibly raise one¡¯s profound strength was still not enough to stabilize it. He still needed a considerably long period of time to do that. After sensing his new profound strength, Yun Che opened his eyes, making direct contact with Mu Bingyun.

    ¡°Pce Master, I¡¯ve worried you,¡± Yun Che said somewhat apologetically. When Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian arrived, he had already sensed them but couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted.

    ¡°...But it seems like your actions weren¡¯t exactly due to impulse.¡± Mu Bingyun deeply gazed at him with an extremeplexity in her eyes. In her several thousand years of living in the God Realm, her cultivation stood at the summit of the entire Snow Song Realm yet she was unableprehend anything that had happened in Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°Did you really... consume the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet?¡± Mu Xian still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Yeah. As expected of spiritual medicine from your God Realm, its results are not ordinary.¡± Yun Che lifted his hands and then stood up during hismentary. The Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet had allowed his profound strength to surge from the fifth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm to thete stage of the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm in a short five days. In the Profound Sky Continent, the effects of this medicine probably had never appeared even in legends.

    When he stood up, the icy mist Mu Bingyun had covered his body with previously scattered apart.

    Mu Xian suddenly let out a world-shaking shriek and firmly covered her eyes. Mu Bingyun turned around and said with closed eyes, ¡°Put on some clothes first.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± It was only now that Yun Che finally realized that he waspletely naked. The clothes he had been wearing before had long since be ice powder due to the medicinal force of the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet, not even a patch of cloth remained. He quickly grabbed a suit of clothes from the Sky Poison Pearl and donned them in somewhat of a fluster.

    ¡°Yun Che! You big bastard! Lowly bastard! You actually... you actually dare sully Master¡¯s eyes! Ah¡ªunforgivable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose.¡± Yun Che snuck a nce at Mu Bingyun and defended himself with a small voice. ¡°Pce Master also didn¡¯t say anything anyways. But you... you took my chastity and still have the nerve to yell at me.¡±

    ¡°Who... Who took your chastity?! You¡¯re obviously the one who sullied our eyes!¡± Mu Xian bared her teeth. If Mu Bingyun was not at the side, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go at Yun Che.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xian,¡± Mu Bingyun said softly, ¡°Yun Che, you cannot tell anyone that you have consumed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet. When you forcibly raise your profound strength with medicinal power, you will be in greater danger the higher your profound strength is raised. You must stabilize it as soon as possible.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°The Starpicker Stone Mu Sushan gave you can assist you in cultivation. You will understand once you try it. If you have anything you have trouble deciding, you can send me a sound transmission. Try to not make such a reckless decision again... Let¡¯s go, Xian.¡±

    When she exited the cultivation room, Mu Bingyun let out an extremely soft sigh. Her gaze distantly looked ahead and it was not known what she was thinking about.

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you already get ahold of the dimensional stone that can send Yun Che back to the Profound Sky Continent? Why didn¡¯t you tell him that?¡± Mu Xian asked with confusion.

    Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°The reason why he didn¡¯t hesitate to face extreme danger and forcibly consumed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet is because he wants to raise his profound strength in a short period of time. He hopes to have the right to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm in thirty months. His resolution in finding that person has already reached the point where he doesn¡¯t care about his life so it impossible for him to want to return to the Profound Sky Continent now. That dimensional stone is best off being returned to the first pce.¡±

    ¡°But reaching the Divine Tribtion Realm in thirty months is simply, simply... it¡¯s just something that¡¯s totally impossible.¡±

    ¡°As for shattering his illusions, it¡¯s better to just let him do what he wants,¡± Mu Bingyun said slowly. ¡°After all, he has yet to enter the divine way and does not know how difficult cultivating in the divine way is. After a while, he will understand that it is impossible or perhaps change his mind.¡±

    ¡°Xian,¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s celestial figure turned around and looked at the sole disciple that apanied her all these years. ¡°During these years, due to the fatigue induced by the me poison, I have yet to properly instruct you. Instead, you have always been taking care of me. Now that I have recovered from the me poison, I will put more energy into helping you cultivate from now on and not take any other disciple within the next hundred years. I hope you won¡¯t me me for my strictness when the timees.¡±

    Mu Xian gaped and was instantly moved to the brink of tears. She quickly kneeled in a fluster and said, ¡°Xian being able to meet Master and apany Master at all times is already the honor of my entire lifetime. As long as Master doesn¡¯t hate it, Xian is willing to attend to Master for the rest of her life...¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡± Mu Bingyun lightly smiled, shook her head and then supported her up. ¡°You are a girl and are even the Situ Family¡¯s little princess. You will marry someone and seed your family one day so how can I keep you by my side forever?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Situ brought you here to the Ice Phoenix Realm to not bury your outstanding innate talent yet I have wasted your time.¡± Mu Bingyun looked to the north and said softly, ¡°With the Profound God Convention at hand, the Great Realm King will soon begin her direct disciples selection and she will definitely use the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake to do so. Although your profound strength has yet to reach the Divine Soul Realm and can barely endure the cold energy there, it is still a rare opportunity. Missing it will be too much of a pity. Thus, in this period of time, you must work hard.¡±

 Chapter 969 - Desperately Cultivating

    <strong>Chapter 969 - Desperately Cultivating</strong>

    Relying on the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength increased greatly in a short amount of time. The profound energy in his body was in a restless turmoil but this was an inevitable side effect.

    Yun Che summoned his Heaven Smiting Sword and grabbed onto the handle of the sword with both of his hands, but the de still fell abruptly, heavily smashing to the ground.

    Even though his profound strength had increased, it was still difficult to control the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword which reached almost five million kilograms in its normal state.

    Yun Che focused his eyes, opened ¡°Purgatory,¡± and his profound energy wildly surged. He wielded the Heaven Smiting Sword fiercely and under the terrifying force of the sword, the airflow in the space in front was instantly eliminated. Yun Che roared loudly and then his whole body ignited the Golden Crow Divine mes. He wielded the Heaven Smiting Sword with all of his power and everywhere he pointed with the de burst into a disastrous sea of mes.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom...

    The temperature in the cultivation room increased drastically. When the ice mist dispersed, the ice spirits quickly disappeared in panic. Following thest me burst, Yun Che fell on his knees and his Heaven Smiting Sword fell heavily onto the ground, almost falling out of his hands.

    Sixty-seventh strike!

    The promotion of three small realms allowed him to strike his Heaven Smiting Sword sixty-seven times in his ¡°Purgatory¡± state and his Golden Crow mes. This was already an extremely great improvement. If he faced Ji Hanfeng now, even if he did not forcefully open Rumbling Heaven, he was confident enough to defeat him.

    But this kind of improvement was still far, far too miniscule in the light of his far-fetched goal.

    ¡°If... I can wield and control the Heaven Smiting Sword as I wish in my normal state...¡± Yun Che said to himself in a low voice as he tried to catch his breath.

    Normal state...

    He lifted his head and he suddenly remembered the spatial storm under the Primordial Profound Ark back then... and the leaping change in the strength of his body and profound strength in the spatial storm.

    Later on he found out that the original spatial storm came from the Primordial Profound Ark traveling through space and the spatial storm that kept on bing stronger was an intentional interference by Jasmine... the purpose of it was to tear his limit over and over again.

    Every one of his ¡°rebirth¡± after tearing his limits was yet another breakthrough.

    Tear... limits...

    A strange light suddenly shed deep inside Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    He stood up and took out a piece of stone that was flickering like a star in the shape of a square from the Sky Poison Pearl¡ªthe Starpicker Stone given to him by Mu Sushan.

    Yun Che leaped softly up onto the Starpicker Stone. He slowly sat down and a refreshing flow of air suddenly came out of the Starpicker Stone and covered his whole body. It made him feel more energized and he felt a little less tired than before.

    This kind of air flow might be unfamiliar and mysterious to other people but Yun Che knew very well what it was... because it was clearly worldly energy!

    Its function was actually to gather the energy of heaven and earth!

    The descriptions that Yun Che heard earlier about the Starpicker Stone made him think that its function was to elerate the cirction of profound energy. He didn¡¯t expect it to be able to gather the energy of heaven and earth... It was indeed a magical stone that was formed by bathing in starlight!

    This discovery made Yun Che extremely excited. He immediately became focused and started channeling the Great Way of the Buddha.

    The worldly spiritual energy in the God Realm was already many times purer and thicker than in the lower realms. Adding the Starpicker Stone¡¯s magical ability to gather power to that, the energy of heaven and earth that was flowing into Yun Che¡¯s body was like a flood, quickly recovering his emptied profound energy.

    After thirty minutes, Yun Che opened his eyes.

    His emptied profound energy waspletely recovered in a short thirty minutes!

    This kind of speed was so shocking that it could almost be capable of shaking both the heavens and the earth and was enough to stun a strong practitioner like Mu Sushan.

    Leaping off the Starpicker Stone, Yun Che grabbed onto his Heaven Smiting Sword once again and the expression in his eyes suddenly became fierce and decisive.

    ¡°Rumbling Heaven!!¡±

    Boom!!

    The exploding sound of profound energy was so loud, as if mountains had copsed and the overloading power stirred the air flow in the entire cultivation room into chaos. It was as if Yun Che turned into a beast in fury. He wildly swung his Heaven Smiting Sword, creating a destructive nightmare-like stormwind.

    There was a shockingly loud sound and the floor of the cultivation room suddenly exploded with shattered rocks flying everywhere. By the second strike, the floor was directly lifted up. By the third strike, the shattered rocks that were in the air just now were all reduced to tiny powder.

    Even though it was merely three strikes, wounds were already appearing on Yun Che¡¯s arms and blood was seeping out. However, Yun Che had no intention of stopping at all, the expression in his eyes was still as fierce as a direwolf. By the fourth strike, scarlet-red mes lit up on the Heaven Smiting Sword. When it was swung out, the few kilometers of area in front of it was instantly transformed into a deadly sea of mes.

    Boom! Boom!! Boom¡ª¡ª

    Every strike was struck with all of his power; every strike was as if he was facing his arch enemy.

    After a whole seven strikes, Yun Che finally groaned, his profound energypletely drained. The Heaven Smiting Sword flew out of his hand and he kneeled heavily on the ground. His entire body was shaking non-stop, a few hundred traces of blood wereing out of different parts of his body and quickly spread everywhere.

    ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± was absolutely not something he could control right now. From the seven strikes that he did using all of his power in the state of ¡°Rumbling Heaven,¡± the burden that he had to endure was expected. Yun Che¡¯s body at the moment was in excruciating pain, all of the bones in his body were as if they were all broken, all of his muscles were twitching violently and close to thirty percent of his meridians were all broken.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡± Yun Che held himself up with his hand on the floor and coughed up some blood.

    If someone else were to take this kind of damage, they would have been half dead already.

    Furthermore, it would also be an unrecoverable injury to their profound veins.

    Yun Che was paralyzed on the floor for a while, then he finally moved his body, with difficulty, towards the Starpicker Stone. As he moved, blood trailed behind his body.

    Even though his body was spasming in extreme pain, his eyes revealed an almost twisted excitement. When his hand touched the Starpicker Stone, he didn¡¯t have any more strength to move at all. Even his breath became extremely weak.

    Just like this...

    Just like this... tearing my limits... the feeling of being near death!

    Yun Che actually startedughing. He was paralyzed there for a while, suddenly he gritted his teeth and roared deeply as rolled himself onto the Starpicker Stone. He sat still with difficulty, in a twisted posture and started channeling the Great Way of the Buddha. Under the magical power of the Starpicker Stone, the energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered and flowed towards Yun Che, recovering his body and profound veins.

    This time it waspletely different than before. He had just exhausted his profound energy earlier but this time his body was injured severely and his profound energy was seriously overdrafted.

    Back when he was facing the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign at the Moon ughter Devil Nest, the consequence of forcefully opening Rumbling Heaven was that he had to use an entire week to make aplete recovery.

    He was probably the only person in the whole world who could recoverpletely from such a state and not leave any residual effects. If it was someone else, not to mention recovering, it would be a miracle just to survive. Even if one could survive, they would end up having their body and profound veins crippled.

    And this time...

    After two hours, Yun Che¡¯s cheeks were no longer pale and were slowly turning back to red.

    After four hours, his breaths became extremely stable.

    After eight hours... Yun Che slowly opened his eyes, a light that didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness shing in them.

    In a short period of eight hours, his wounds and profound energy werepletely recovered!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Che leaped down from the Starpicker Stone and when hended, he was already holding the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hands once again and berzerk air waves were once again released from his body.

    Having recovered from the nightmare consequences of ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± from earlier, he opened ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± once again.

    His strength instantly became incredible, the five million kilogram Heaven Smiting Sword was especially light in his hands but at the same time. The cells in his body were all trembling under the heavy pressure, as if they would burst at any moment.

    The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was fierce. Having condensed all of his willpower on the Heaven Smiting Sword, he shed forward with all his might... Every time he opened Rumbling Heaven, he would push himself near death. With every strike he put all of his strength in, it brought him a step closer to the abyss of death.

    He was risking his life; forcefully taking the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet was risking his life and he was still risking his life now. The reason he was trying so hard was only for a chance to see Jasmine again.

    Because it was Jasmine, it was worth everything he had. Even if all of it was just for a mere chance to see her.

    Bang!!!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword flew out far away and Yun Che fell on the floor once again. His body trembled from the pain and a pool of blood spread from under his body.

    This time, it was still seven strikes but thest strike was with the support of mes, it was ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± that consumed the most energy and it copsed almost all of the blood veins and meridians in both of his arms, especially his right arm, from which blood was shooting out like a fountain.

    His eyesight became blurry, his entire body was in pain and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from quickly bing unconscious. He bit his tongue and tried to not let himself pass out. Then he dragged the body that no longer felt like his own towards the Starpicker Stone.

    ¡°Hah... I can... keep going... I know... I can...¡±

    Barely hanging onto his final breath, Yun Che climbed back onto the Starpicker Stone and entered the recovery state once again.

    If the same thing happened to some other profound practitioners, even if it didn¡¯t cripple their body and profound veins entirely, most of it would be crippled after having done it just one time.

    With the body of the Dragon God, the recovery ability of the Rage God and the profound veins of the Evil God... Yun Che was the only person in the world who could risk his life training like this.

    After an hour, Yun Che recovered once again. The first instant he left the Starpicker Stone, he opened Rumbling Heaven once again...

    In the state of Rumbling Heaven, his profound energy would bepletely emptied in a very short period of time and he would be heavily wounded, on the brink of death. If he wasn¡¯t careful or if his will copsed and couldn¡¯t recover in time, there was an extreme possibility that he would die on the spot.

    Back then, on the Primordial Profound Ark, he experienced more pressure on his body and a smaller pressure on his profound energy.

    This time however, the pressure on both of his body and his profound veins was immense.

    The cultivation room was transformed into a scene of devastation. Under the destructive power left by the Heaven Smiting Sword, even its self-repairing speed seemed to have be a bit slow. Yun Che continued to forcefully open Rumbling Heaven, release power until he was near death and relied on the Starpicker Stone and the power of Rage God to recover, then he would open Rumbling Heaven again only to recover... again...

    Again and again, one day after another, one month after another, in an endless cycle.

    An enormous pain, desperation and the terrifying risk of dying hung over him all this time. He seemed as if he didn¡¯t care about anything else and suddenly became a madman who had been possessed and cultivated like crazy with an inhumane and cruel method.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of consequences there would be with the way he was cultivating. But, to be able to reach his far-fetched goal, he had to forcefully tear though his limit... This was what Jasmine taught him and this was the only solution he could think of.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 970 - Incurring Hatred

    <b>Chapter 970 - Incurring Hatred</b>

    This kind of desperate, self harming cultivation method could be said to be extremely cruel. Every time he went from extremity to rebirth, his body and profound veins were reborn and experienced breakthroughs. After his ninth recovery, he actually had enough energy remaining to make his eighth strike. It was as though a streak of dawn shed in his soul, causing him to be even more frenzied. Even the pain he felt every time had be slightly less unspeakable.

    Immersed in such a cruel yet outrageous cultivation, Yun Che hadpletely be numb to the passing of time. He inflicted heavy injuries on his body and overdrafted his profound energy every time before making a full recovery yet again. Every time he recovered, the number of times he was able to swing the Heaven Smiting Sword quietly increased, from seven to eight, to nine...

    Three months quickly passed. Yun Che spent most of that time concentrating on making a recovery. As a result, he felt as though only a few days had passed.

    In those three months, he had reached his limits more than two hundred times. Under the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state, he was now able to make a full power attack with the Heaven Smiting Sword fifteen times! Moreover, this was not just a quantitative increase. The might of every strike far surpassed its predecessors.

    During this process, a quiet change which Yun Che himself could not sense had also happened to his body and profound veins.

    Yun Che sat upright on the Starpicker Stone. Even though his body was filled with blood stains and bruises, his expression was iparably tranquil. After maintaining that posture for close to eight hours, he opened his eyes. Both the state of his body and profound strength hadpletely recovered yet again.

    Below him, the starlight released by the Starpicker Stone had be much dimmer than it was three months ago.

    If this Starpicker Stone were to be used by any other profound practitioner, even if they used it unceasingly from day to night, they would be able to continue using it for ten years.

    Yun Che had the Rage God¡¯s power and the rate at which he absorbed and utilized the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was several times greater than any ordinary person. After being below Yun Che for a short three months, its power had been consumed by a full seventy percent! However, Yun Che, who was immersed in his cultivation had not sensed this yet.

    When he opened his eyes, a frightening cold glint shed past by. He extended a hand and the five million kilogram Heaven Smiting Sword was sucked into his grasp. Right when he was about to forcibly open Rumbling Heaven again, a profound energy fluctuation suddenly transmitted from his sound transmission jade.

    Yun Che¡¯s movement¡¯s stilled... Members of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect transmitted messages through the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade and it was absolutely impossible for a sound transmission from the Blue Pole Star to reach the Snow Song Realm. Not even Mu Bingyun or Mu Xian knew his sound transmission imprint.

    Since he arrived in the Snow Song Realm, he only gave his sound transmission imprint to one person...

    He had given it to Feng Mo, who was also from the lower realms and was the only person who dared to speak for him in front of Mu Fengshu three months ago!

    Feng Mo had passed Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s final examination at that time, bing an official disciple of Freezing Snow Hall but the person he had angered that day was still Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master! Just from how Mu Fengshu acted, she definitely didn¡¯t seem like a magnanimous person and she had been utterly furious at that time. It was extremely probable that she would bring trouble to Feng Mo in the future... As a result, he had given Feng Mo his sound transmission imprint as thanks while also hoping that he would be able to return the favor one day.

    He was, after all, now an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple and one that was protected by Mu Bingyun at that too.

    When he took out the sound transmission jade, Feng Mo¡¯s voice rang, true to his expectations.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che... save me...¡±

    Feng Mo¡¯s voice was exceptionally weak and clear pain was held within it as well. Yun Che¡¯s brows tightened. He swiftly responded, ¡°Where are you!?¡±

    After obtaining Feng Mo¡¯s location, Yun Che quickly withdrew the Heaven Smiting Sword and hopped off the Starpicker Stone. Then, he released his profound energy, expelling the broken clothes and bloodstains from his body to then change into intact training clothes. Right when he was about to take his first step to leave the cultivation room, he suddenly stopped in ce and then lifted both his hands in puzzlement.

    This feeling...

    Tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!?

    When he sensed his own profound strength aura, he was stunned in ce for a while.

    What¡¯s this? When I consumed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet, my profound strength had obviously broken to the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm... but why am I now at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm? When did I break through?

    As the pinnacle of the Nine Mortal Realms, each small realm breakthrough in the Sovereign Profound Realm would be apanied by a qualitative change in profound strength. During this process, one¡¯s profound energy would circte and riot to then be even more condensed. It could be said that once one reached this realm, every breakthrough was a new rebirth and would be a hard and endless process that was apanied by extreme risk.

    Yet Yun Che, had broken through without realizing it... and this was a breakthrough of two small realms.

    It was as though his profound strength had silently crossed over to the next realm with incredible smoothness... It was quiet to the point that he didn¡¯t sense it at all.

    Yun Che was stunned in ce for a good while, still confused. Even though he had wholeheartedly been concentrating on cultivating, released all his power within the Rumbling Heaven state and then had to immediately focus his mind and willpower on recovering or else he might possibly die, it was impossible for him to not have sensed his profound strength breaking through.

    This was the Sovereign Profound Realm!

    Could it have something to do with the way I was cultivating?

    Moreover, in such a short period of time... I¡¯m already at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm!?

    He was at the doorstep of the divine way!!

    He was astonished, bewildered and then jubnt. Even though he didn¡¯t know what weird change had happened to his profound veins, his profound strength had truly reached the highest level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. This was far beyond what he had expected, a miraculous progress even... This also meant that the cruel method of cultivation he had selected really did produce shocking results!

    Xuanyuan Wentian took more than six hundred years to go from the eighth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm to the tenth level. Yet he had only used three months!!

    This was alsopletely reliant on self cultivation, not any external power or medicine. This kind of speed was enough to even shock everyone within the God Realm.

    Yun Che lifted his right hand, silently channeling the power of the devil origin orb. A ball of ck energy condensed within his palm and the light in the surrounding space quickly dimmed. The atmosphere had also be sinisterly chilly.

    ¡°The devil origin orb¡¯s growth rate sped up again,¡± Yun Che muttered. ¡°At this rate, it may one day surpass the power in my profound veins...¡±

    The devil origin orb hadpletely fused into his profound veins and could be considered a hidden, independent source of power inside his profound veins. Due to the darkness Evil God seed within his body, he wasn¡¯t worried about the devil origin orb¡¯s power going out of control.

    The devil origin orb¡¯s power was an independent existence that wasn¡¯t at all influenced by his cultivation. Instead, it had always increased alone, undoubtedly giving Yun Che a greater enticement, tempting him to want to use it... However, it would also bring grave consequences the moment it was exposed.

    ¡°Jasmine once said that after the Northern Primal Chaos assimted with the Southern Primal Chaos, darkness profound energy was a heretical existence within the God Realm. Now that I¡¯m in the God Realm, I shouldn¡¯t reveal it... I guess it¡¯s best for me to forget the devil origin orb¡¯s existence.¡±

    Yun Che muttered to himself, then pushed open the cultivation room¡¯s doors. He released all his profound energy and immediately dashed toward the teleportation formation closest to the thirty sixth pce.

    Freezing Snow City, in an unnoteworthy corner outside of the Freezing Snow Ninth Hall.

    Crack!!

    Following the crisp sound of bone shattering, a somewhat thin and weak figure was thrown far away,nding on the snowy ground. A scarlet bloodstain quickly dyed theyer of snow beneath him. His broken left arm lifelessly hung as his right struggled to support his body. A stubborn and savage gaze red at the two people before him. Even though pain covered his face and the corner of his mouth was filled with traces of blood, he had unexpectedly not uttered the slightest groan.

    ¡°Oh, this one¡¯s pretty stubborn, huh.¡±

    A young man dressed in blue clothes casually walked over with a dark expression on his face. He looked down on Feng Mo who had almost lost his ability to stand up straight and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve seen enough hard heads from the lower realms these years but it¡¯s still the first time I¡¯ve seen one that¡¯s this hard.¡±

    ¡°Heh, even if it¡¯s harder, we¡¯d only need to add a bit more power to break it.¡± The other young man hugged at his chest and stood there without moving. When he looked at Feng Mo, contempt and pity filled his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s only a Snowsilk Seed. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to be obedient and give it up? You just had to insist on bringing yourself this much pain. Not only are you trash from the lower realms trashier than the next, your brains are also dumber than the next.¡±

    Snowsilk Seed, the most precious spiritual medicine out of the resources distributed to Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s official disciples. They could only get one every three months and the one on Feng Mo¡¯s body was the only one he had receiving since joining Freezing Snow Hall.

    ¡°Liu Hang, Di Kui!¡± Feng Mo¡¯s left arm was broken and the injuries on his body reached more than a dozen. The immense pain caused Feng Mo¡¯splexion to pale and his sweat to rain down his forehead. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Our Freezing Snow Hall prohibits private battles and the malicious theft of resources is even more serious of a crime... If you have the guts, just kill me, otherwise... Every injury on my body will be proof of your crimes!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Hang and Di Kui nced at each other, thenughed wildly at the same time. With a lift of his foot, Di Kui flew over and ruthlessly kicked Feng Mo flying. Amidst loudughter, he said, ¡°Proof? What proof? The injuries on your body were done by us? Who saw it? Did anyone see it? We¡¯ve known the disciplines deacon for more than twenty years now and have also respected him for more than twenty years. Tell me, do you think he will believe you or us? Oh, right, Senior Brother Liu, I remember that maliciously ndering another is also a serious crime in Freezing Snow Hall.¡±

    ¡°You... You two! Cough...¡± Feng Moid on the ground on his stomach. Under his rage, he coughed out several mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it seems like this pitiful crawler from the lower realms still doesn¡¯t understand the situation.¡± Liu Hang narrowed his eyes to slits. ¡°We have always loved our newly arrived junior brothers dearly. Even if they don¡¯t do what they¡¯re told, all that means is that they¡¯ll take longer to learn their lesson. You were the only one who actually dared to offend the Main Hall Master on the day you entered Freezing Snow Hall. You unappreciative idiot, it¡¯s a miracle you lived to this day after speaking up for the person who injured the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew.¡±

    ¡°What kind of a status does the Main Hall Master have? Of course she wouldn¡¯t bother lowering her status by dealing with a lowly blockhead like you. But if someone helps the Main Hall Master ¡®deal¡¯ with you, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood. Forget about injuring you, even if we cripple or kill you... Main Hall Master is fair and impartial so there will be punishment... but she might even secretly reward us, hahahahaha!¡±

    Di Kui swaggered over to Feng Mo yet again, then ced his right foot on thetter¡¯s head and slowly said, ¡°Little Junior Brother Feng Mo, let me tell you another thing. Senior Brother Liu Hang¡¯s cousins are Ice Phoenix Pce disciples. Senior Brother Liu Hang¡¯s cousin Liu Yizhou... oh no no, Mu Yizhou is the head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce. Head disciple, you know? With Senior Brother Yizhou as our cover, even if you didn¡¯t offend Main Hall Master, us killing you wouldn¡¯t be too big of a deal anyways.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Mo firmly gritted his teeth but he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. He had experienced numerous setbacks and suffering toe here from the lower realms so how could he resist those who were born in the God Realm? The other new disciples that hade from the lower realms had all chosen to submit to the humiliation and some were even currying favor with the others. Only he, who was naturally stubborn, couldn¡¯t endure it¡ªeven if he knew what the consequences of that might be.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said all I wanted to say. Think about whether or not that little Snowsilk Seed is more important than your future and life. Stop trying to put our limited patience to the test. This is yourst chance. Otherwise... your right arm¡¯s next!¡± Di Kui¡¯s foot slowly lifted, heading toward Feng Mo¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Just try touching his right arm.¡±

    When Di Kui finished talking, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly came from up above, freezing him in ce.

 Chapter 971 - Brutality

    <strong>Chapter 971 - Brutality</strong>

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    Di Kui quickly retreated a few steps and raised his head, looking in the direction the voice came from. After all, what they were doing was something that shouldn¡¯t be seen by public eyes, as they definitely didn¡¯t want any outsiders to see this. However, this voice was so close it was beside his ears, yet he didn¡¯t notice anyoneing close at all. Naturally, he felt alert in his heart.

    Yun Che, wearing simple white-colored training attire, slowly descended from the skies andnded by Feng Mo¡¯s side.

    Amongst the newly promoted disciples of Freezing Snow Hall, many had seen Yun Che before. However, Yun Che nested within the cultivation room of the Thirty Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce for three months, not taking even half a step out. Thus, other than the people who were at the Freezing Snow Main Hall that day, not a single person in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had ever seen Yun Che.

    To Di Kui, this was an entirely unfamiliar face. In addition to that, the presence of Sovereign Profound Realm turned all of Di Kui¡¯s vignce into disdain, ¡°So it was someone came to court deat...¡±

    His voice suddenly came to a halt, because he saw the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder that represented the status of an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple. He instantly stared nkly, then involuntarily shouted, ¡°You... You are Yun Che!!¡±

    It could only have been Yun Che, whose fame exploded for a short period of time three months ago, who became a disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce with the profound strength of the Sovereign Profound Realm. There could be no other person in the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Senior Brother... Yun Che...¡± Seeing Yun Che whonded beside him, Feng Mo¡¯s lips slightly trembled. He, who did not give in under cruel oppression and humiliation, actually had tears welling up in his eyes at this moment. In this God Realm whosew of the jungle was even more cruel than the lower realms, he didn¡¯t expect that Yun Che, who had already entered Ice Phoenix Pce, would reallye because of his sound transmission for help.

    ¡°Yun Che? This name, sounds very familiar.¡± Liu Hang, who was behind him, narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu, he¡¯s that Yun Che who gravely wounded the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew three month ago!¡± said Di Kui in a hurry.

    ¡°Hmph, no need for you to remind me.¡± Liu Hang strode toward Yun Che who suddenly descended from the skies with a smile on his face, ¡°So it¡¯s the renowned Senior Brother Yun Che. Senior Brother showed extraordinary talent three months ago, consecutively defeating two divine way practitioners and was made as an exception to be taken in as an Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s disciple. How admirable and wonderful. I didn¡¯t expect to have the fortune to meet you in person. I really am lucky, huh.¡±

    Di Kui¡¯s face was full of caution. Even though Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the Sovereign Profound Realm, he was still a disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce, and was even taken in personally by Mu Bingyun without needing an examination. As a Freezing Snow Hall disciple, he always had a kind of feeling of lowliness in front of Ice Phoenix Pce disciples.

    Liu Hang was also acting modest, referring to Yun Che rather respectfully as ¡°senior brother¡±. However, even though there was respect in his expression, there was definitely no dread... So much so that in the depth of his eyes, he evidently carried a hint of contempt.

    Yun Che crouched down and examined Feng Mo¡¯s injuries. Then, he raised his head, his gaze sweeping through Liu Hang and Di Kui, as he asked in a dull tone, ¡°You are the ones who beat him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Hang nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Reason.¡±

    ¡°Teaching junior brothers who don¡¯t understand the rules a lesson is the duty of us senior brothers. What does Senior Brother Yun Che think?¡± Liu Hang was still smiling.

    ¡°They... they wanted to rob me of my Snowsilk Seed, cough.. Cough, cough...¡± Feng Mo shouted with a trembling voice. However, just as he spoke, his expression changed again as he spoke in a panicked tone, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che... I, Feng Mo... am already extremely grateful... that you were able toe... But these two people... are very powerful... Even more so than Ji Hanfeng. Their profound strengths are both at the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm... Especially that Liu Hang, he has an older cousin named Mu Yizhou, who is the head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce... We can¡¯t... afford to offend at all... Quickly go... This ce is Freezing Snow Hall, they don¡¯t dare... to do anything to me...¡±

    Feng Mo asked Yun Che for help through sound transmission because he wanted to use Yun Che¡¯s Ice Phoenix Pce disciple¡¯s status to scare Liu Hang and Di Kui off but...

    Head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce... If he knew Liu Hang¡¯s older cousin had such a dreadful identity, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked Yun Che for help through sound transmission.

    ¡°Alright, concentrate on gathering your energy, don¡¯t speak.¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows moved, as he ced his palm onto Feng Mo¡¯s back, quickly gathering up spiritual energy of the world and sending it into Feng Mo¡¯s body.

    It was as though a cool refreshing stream of water slowly flowed through his entire body, instantly easing his pain, causing his mind to even be clear all of a sudden. Feng Mo¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression, almost not daring to believe the sensation that he felt from his body and mind.

    Hearing Feng Mo shouting out the distinguished name of ¡°Mu Yizhou¡± at Yun Che, the corner of Liu Hang¡¯s mouth widened instantly as his expression became even more arrogant. With an enormous backing like Mu Yizhou, he simply didn¡¯t fear a great majority of the Ice Phoenix Pce disciples, so how could he dread Yun Che, who came from the lower realms, with profound strength that didn¡¯t even match up to the lowest of the bunch and only entered Ice Phoenix Pce relying on outstanding aptitude.

    ¡°You are here to rob him of his Snowsilk Seed?¡± After making Feng Mo¡¯s condition stable, Yun Che moved his hand away from his body. Slowly standing up, he looked expressionlessly looked at them.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Liu Hangughed, quite amused. Feng Mo had already voluntarily helped him take out the name of ¡°Mu Yizhou¡±, which saved him from even wasting energy on the words. ¡°So what will you do, if I say yes? It can¡¯t be, that Senior Brother Yun Che wishes to make things difficult for us for such a piece of trash?¡±

    ¡°Very simple.¡± A dangerously cold glint emerged within Yun Che¡¯s indifferent eyes, ¡°Hand over all the Snowsilk Seeds on you and break your own left arm, then you may scram!¡±

    As these words were spoken, Liu Hang¡¯s expression instantly froze, while Di Kui¡¯s expression also abruptly changed. Even Feng Mo who was about to urge Yun Che to leave again also waspletely dumbstruck there, not daring to believe his ears at all.

    ¡°Ha, haha... HAHAHAHA!¡± Liu Hang begun to heartilyugh, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che is really an interesting person, to make such a big joke on our first meeting.¡±

    Di Kui¡¯s gaze also became somewhat malevolent, not making any sound while sneering... Yun Che¡¯s words had better be a joke, if they were they would actually be a very funny one.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to personally do it. But if that¡¯s the case, what will break won¡¯t just be a single arm.¡± Yun Che also begun to sneer.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Liu Hang¡¯s expression became somber, as his tone also turned cold, ¡°I called you senior brother earlier to give you face, you¡¯d best not be ungrateful! Do you really think that after you became an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple, you can act unbridled in front of us? Heh, in our Freezing Snow Hall, there also exist many people your Ice Phoenix Pce cannot afford to offend... Furthermore, you are merely a lowly scum from the lower realms! Your cultivation is even more so a gargantuan joke in the Ice Phoenix Pce£¡¡°

    ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t dare toe out for three months after offending the Main Hall Master and now to actuallye before us to make a show of authority,¡± sneered Di Kui. ¡°If it was another Freezing Snow Hall disciple, they might really have gotten taken in by your bluff. Too bad, but you found the wrong target. I am no such trash like Ji Hanfeng. As for Senior Brother Liu Hang, he is even more so someone you cannot afford to offend in ten lifetimes! Scram right now and Senior Brother Liu Hang and I will let you go like a fart or else... This is the territory of our Freezing Snow Hall, you know. The consequences would be pretty ugly. When that timees, not only will you be a joke of Ice Phoenix Pce, you¡¯ll also be a joke even in Freezing Snow Hall.¡±

    Yun Che no longer spoke. Reaching out his arm, the Heaven Smiting Sword was already in his hands. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, as he forced his way straight toward Di Kui and Liu Hang.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che!¡± Feng Mo hurriedly reached out his hand, wanting to stop Yun Che.

    As the Heaven Smiting Sword revealed itself, pressure as enormous as a mountain tilted over, far exceeding Liu Hang¡¯s and Di Ku¡¯s expectations, bearing down on them, causing their bodies to shiver. Seeing that Yun Che really was about to strike, Liu Hang¡¯s gaze entirely became overcast, ¡°Yun Che, you are asking for it!¡±

    ¡°Di Kui, break a hand!!¡±

    Yun Che was an Ice Phoenix disciple after all, moreover personally taken in by Mu Bingyun herself. Even though Liu Hang did not fear him and even somewhat looked down on him, he definitely didn¡¯t dare to be too brutal with him.

    ¡°Heh, to break an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple¡¯s hand, just thinking about it feels nice and refreshing!¡± Di Kui let out a sinisterugh. With Liu Hang backing him, he didn¡¯t need to have any qualms at all. However, he didn¡¯t forget that Yun Che had crippled Ji Hanfeng before. He wasn¡¯t that much stronger than Ji Hanfeng, so he didn¡¯t underestimate his foe and directly summoned his weapon. With a step, a chilling mirage pierced toward Yun Che. ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che, careful!¡± Feng Mo screamed, startled. He really only wanted to scare the two off using Yun Che¡¯s Ice Phoenix disciple status and didn¡¯t think that the situation would turn into this at all... He didn¡¯t expect that Liu Hang would have such arge backing, nor did he expect that Yun Che would actually take the initiative and attack the two.

    Even though Yun Che had defeated Ji Hanfeng, he had also exhausted himself in the process. Di Kui¡¯s profound strength reached the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm, so he absolutely didn¡¯t think that Yun Che would be a match for him. However, when the Heaven Smiting Sword neared, the sword might was so indescribably terrifying that it made the sinister look on his face turn into astonishment, then bepletely appalled. He subconsciously wanted to dodge aside but was already toote.

    BOOM!!!

    With an enormous bang, snow filled the entire sky. Di Kui¡¯s longsword instantly shattered into five pieces. Di Kui, who was letting out an arrogant howl the previous second, now flew outward like a kite with a broken string, spraying out a long arrow of blood in midair.

    This scene, that Liu Hang wouldn¡¯t even dream of happening, instantly caused him to turn pale. Even Yun Che himself stared dumbfoundedly for a bit. Di Kui and Liu Hang were both at the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm, their strength even greater than Ji Hanfeng¡¯s. Thus, even though Yun Che was confident he wouldn¡¯t lose, he didn¡¯t overestimate himself either and directly took out the Heaven Smiting Sword... He didn¡¯t expect that Di Kui would actually be utterly thrashed with a single sword strike.

    Three months ago, he was no match for Ji Hanfeng who was at the sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm even after opening Purgatory and had to forcefully open Rumbling Heaven to gravely injure him, whilepletely exhausting himself.

    Now however, merely in Purgatory state, he actually sted away Di Kui!

    In a short three months of time, due to Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet in addition to his desperate training, his power had undergone a transformation so great that it as though the world had flipped itself over. It was entirely iparable to three months ago!

    After a short surprise, Yun Che¡¯s gaze had instantly locked onto Liu Hang whose soul had gotten startled out of its shell. The Heaven Smiting Sword swept across with a hundred meters of distance between them!

    With the aura of death, which was terrifying to the extreme, suddenly neared. Liu Hang¡¯s pupils dted as he uttered a loud scream, gathering all of his profound energy to guard his front. But under the sword might, his protective profound energy onlysted half a breath of time before shattering into pieces like thin ice.

    He was also seriously injured in one strike.

    The fluttering snow being sent up by the Heaven Smiting Sword filled the air, not dispersing for a long time. The mouth of Feng Mo at the back was left agape, yet he couldn¡¯t utter anything at all. His staring eyes were wide to the extreme, as though his entire being had turned into an ice sculpture and was entirely dumbstruck there. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing by any means.

    Back then at the Freezing Snow Main Hall, Ji Hanfeng who was at the sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm had already caused him to fall into a struggle. But now, a strong expert at the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm was actually so powerless against him.

    It had only been a short three months of time! It could be said that as a period of time it was short to the point of beingpletely neglected in terms of cultivating in the divine way.

    Yun Che put away the Heaven Smiting Sword, and walked unhurriedly toward Liu Hang,ing before him.

    Even though it was merely a strike across the air, it already made Liu Hang feel that all of his organs had been disced. His blood stream and profound energy were chaotic to the point that it seemed as though they were going to break through his body. After seeing Yun Che who came before him, he could no longer hold up the arrogance on his face. Instead, shock and fear filled his expression, ¡°You... you...¡±

    Yun Che reached out his hand to him, ¡°Now, give me all of the Snowsilk Seeds on you. Listen well, I¡¯m talking about all of them. Don¡¯t waste my time. Otherwise, forget about your hands, your feet won¡¯t be spared either.¡±

    Liu Hang firmly gritted his teeth, ¡°You dare! Yun Che, my older cousin is head disciple Mu Yizhou of the First Ice Phoenix Pce, an absolute prodigy at the tenth level of the Divine Soul Realm! If he wants to kill you, it¡¯ll be no different than squashing an ant to death. If you dare to...¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°ARGHHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    With a stomp, Yun Che bluntly broke his foot amidst Liu Hang¡¯s miserable screams like a evil spirit wailing.

    ¡°Liu Hang, looks like I still need to remind you of something.¡± Yun Che crouched down, as he spoke slowly, ¡°That guy named Li Mingcheng should still be paralyzed and half-dead right now. Recoveringpletely is probably out of the question for his entire lifetime. I heard that his aunt is your Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master. That¡¯s much bigger than your something older cousin. But how unfortunate for you, the person who crippled Li Mingcheng, is standing right before you right now, without even a single hair missing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, would I dare?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed and the most terrifying chilling glint that Liu Hang had ever seen in his entire life was present between the slits.

 Chapter 972 - Mu Yizhou

    <b>Chapter 972 - Mu Yizhou</b>

    ¡°Se... Se... Senior Brother Yun Che...¡± Watching Yun Che actually stepping on Liu Hang¡¯s leg and breaking it, Feng Mo, who was just about to stand up, fell back down onto his knees. He was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out of his eye sockets, he couldn¡¯t even stop stuttering when he was talking.

    Yun Che¡¯s words made Liu Hang¡¯s pupils instantly shrink to the size of a needle. The devilish coldughter, the extreme pain in his leg and the sound of his bones breaking made him realize clearly that the Yun Che in front of him was the one who crippled the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew and Ji Hanfeng, right in front of the Main Hall Master.

    It wasn¡¯t defeat or serious injuries... Whether it was Li Mingcheng or Ji Hanfeng, both had been directly crippled and were rumored to have no chance of recovery. His actions were so vicious they could make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    And the extremely vicious person who did that was stepping on him!

    It was at this moment that he finally realized an incredibly scary fact... Someone who would dare to cripple the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew, why would he not dare to cripple him for real!?

    True terror wildly grew within his heart as the trembling of his body under the acute pain transformed into fearful shudders. He reached out a hand, touched the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade on his shoulder and hissed in fear, ¡°Cousin... save me... someone wants to kill me... save me... save me!! Ahh!!

    Yun Che stomped his palms into the snow and said coldly, ¡°I will say it again, give us all of the Snowsilk Seeds you have or else...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it... I¡¯ll give it to you...¡±

    Liu Hang was afraid, truly afraid. While enduring the pain in his leg, not even daring to circte profound energy to suppress it, he touched his Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade, took out four Snowsilk Seeds, then held them out before Yun Che with a face full of terror.

    Yun Che did not reach out to take it. He coldlyughed, ¡°Liu Hang, it seems like your ears don¡¯t work very well. I said all of the Snowsilk Seeds you have on you but you only take out these few in order to dismiss me. If you are not obedient, the consequences will be quite severe, you know.¡±

    ¡°No... no.¡± Liu Hang shook his head in fright. ¡°I only had so few in the first ce. I really have only this much on me...¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che,¡± Feng Mo also hurriedly answered. ¡°We disciples of Freezing Snow Hall only receive one Snowsilk Seed every three months and we usually use them the instant we get them. Four of them is an entire year¡¯s worth so it¡¯s already a lot...¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    Feng Mo had yet to finish his sentence when a miserable shriek suddenly resounded. Yun Che¡¯s foot fiercely stepped on Liu Hang¡¯s leg, ruthlessly breaking his leg bone.

    ¡°Now do you want to hand over all the Snowsilk Seeds on you?¡± Yun Che slowly asked as he looked down at Liu Hang¡¯s face which was twisted in pain.

    ¡°I... I really... only... have this much... Even if you kill me... I won¡¯t have... any more...¡± Each of Liu Hang¡¯s words were apanied by deep pain as his entire body spasmed.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che smirked. ¡°It looks like you won¡¯t cry until you see your coffin, huh.¡±

    Yun Che reached out and a broken sword piece flew over from the snowy ground into his hand. Pinched between his fingers, the sharp broken de was then slowly lowered to the space right in front of his lower abdomen before Liu Hang¡¯s instantly erged eyes. ¡°Let me help you properly remember this onest time. Do you have any other Snowsilk Seeds on you or not? If you remember correctly, then that¡¯s good. But if you don¡¯t... you¡¯ll have to live as a cripple in this lifetime.¡±

    Looking at the broken de that was only half an inch away from his own stomach, Liu Hang¡¯s face instantly lost all of its color and became pale. He did not fear other people¡¯s threats, because at the Freezing Snow Hall, no one had the guts to really cripple an official disciple of the Freezing Snow Hall. But the person in front of him... was the one who even dared to cripple the Main Hall Master¡¯s nephew in front of everyone!

    Yun Che was a lunatic that didn¡¯t even hesitate to break his legs when he mentioned the reputable name of ¡°Mu Yizhou!¡±

    ¡°No... no no... don¡¯t... I remember, I remember!!¡± Liu Hang was frightened out of his wits. He reached towards the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade and took out twenty-nine Snowsilk Seeds altogether. His hands were already trembling like crazy, as soon as he took out the Snowsilk Seeds, he had spilled them all over the ground.

    Along with the four from before, there were a total of thirty-three Snowsilk Seeds.

    Feng Mo¡¯s mouth was wide open and he waspletely speechless.

    ¡°This... is all of them... it¡¯s really all of them...¡± After turning over those Snowsilk Seeds, it was as if the strength in his entire body was sucked dry. He was limp on the floor and could only make trembling begging sounds.

    Some of these Snowsilk Seeds were for himself to use and the others were all to curry favor with the Vice Hall Master, discipline deacon, and so on... It was like this every year.

    ¡°Heh, looks like you¡¯ve done plenty of shady deals.¡± Yun Che swept his hand out and grabbed all of the Snowsilk Seeds. The finger that was pinching the broken de flicked, a cold light shed, and the broken de violently stabbed into Liu Hang¡¯s left arm, piercing a hole in his bone.

    A blood-curdling scream like a pig was being butchered sounded. By then, Yun Che had already turned around without even bothering to give Liu Hang another look and walked towards Di Kui.

    Yun Che¡¯s viciousness and Liu Hang¡¯s miserable condition made Di Kui so scared that his guts were about to rupture, when he suddenly saw Yun Che turned toward himself, Di Kui¡¯s soul almost flew out in an instant. He fell on the ground and took out all of the Snowsilk Seeds with his fastest speed from his Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade and yelled, ¡°These are all of my Snowsilk Seeds... I really only have this much, please let me go... let me go, I will never dare to do something like this again.¡±

    If even Liu Hang was in such a miserable condition, how would Di Kui dare to take any chances?

    Yun Che took the six Snowsilk Seeds that Di Kui turned over and then stepped on his left arm.

    ¡°Waahhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    Di Kui held onto his arm and rolled around in the snow in pain. Yun Che turned around and said with his eyes nted, ¡°Liu Hang, you should learn from your sidekick. If you had obeyed earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer as much.¡±

    Liu Hang was on the ground with his whole body twitching. He didn¡¯t even dare to talk back, he just hoped that this nightmare would end soon.

    Yun Che walked back to Feng Mo, who was still in shock, and stuffed all thirty-nine Snowsilk Seed into his hands. ¡°This is what they gave you as apensation. If you think it¡¯s not enough, then just go up there and break some of their arms and legs.¡±

    Thirty-nine Snowsilk Seeds... This was no doubt an enormous amount of resources for the disciple of Freezing Snow Hall.

    He was obviously satisfied with the consequence Liu Hang and Di Kui received but other than feeling pleased, he was more terrified, because Yun Che was far too bold and vicious. He began to pity Liu Hang and Di Kui.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t...¡± Holding the bunch of Snowsilk Seeds, Feng Mo didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°I said it already, this is what they gave you aspensation. This is what you deserve, it does not affect me. Also, I probably won¡¯t have any use for it,¡± Yun Che said with a smile.

    Feng Mo shook his head and said quickly, ¡°The Snowsilk Seed is just a small matter but... Senior Brother Yun Che, not only did you save me, you avenged me and with this many Snowsilk Seeds it¡¯s even... but, but if it¡¯s true that Liu Hang¡¯s cousin is the head disciple of an Ice Phoenix Pce, then... then things will take a turn for the worse! Hurry and leave here now, it is very possible that Liu Hang has already send a sound transmission to his cousin, just now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Yun Che said unconcernedly, ¡°I am after all an official disciple of an Ice Phoenix Pce too and my pce master is especially caring to me. As a disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce, it¡¯s impossible for them to do anything to me. Moreover, they are the ones who were in the wrong first, they deserve their punishment.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Little Junior Brother, what are you doing here!¡±

    Just as Feng Mo was about to say something, a young girl¡¯s voice that sounded like she was in a hurry came from behind.

    Mu Xiannded from the sky and suddenly saw the two people in the snow, one covered in blood and one rolling around screaming and she was stunned.

    ¡°Senior Sister,¡± Feng Mo immediately greeted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xian... cough, I mean Senior Sister. How did you know that I was here, you are not just conveniently passing by here right?¡± Yun Che said in confusion.

    Mu Xian said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed asking? Since you¡¯ve entered Ice Phoenix Pce, you have not collected your monthly allocation for three months in a row. Master ordered me to collect it for you and even asked me to deliver it to you, but I found that you were not in the cultivation room, so I followed the aura of your Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade here. What exactly happened here? What¡¯s the matter with these two?¡±

    Followed the aura of my Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade? There was this kind of function for the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade?

    ¡°Senior Sister Xian,¡± Feng Mo remembered Mu Xian¡¯s name and immediately exined for Yun Che, ¡°The two of them are in the same hall as me and they tried to rob the Snowsilk Seed that I had just collected. I refused to give it to them and so they attacked me and even broke my arm. Fortunately Senior Brother Yun Che came here just in time and punished them for me.¡±

    As he exined, Feng Mo showed her the injuries on his body.

    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. What repulsive people those two are. Still, Junior Brother Yun Che, you have gone overboard. You should¡¯ve just chased them away and reported this to Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s discipline deacon. Your excessive actions may very well bring you trouble," Mu Xian scolded Yun Che out of habit.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che curled his lips and didn¡¯t bother to respond. Feng Mo shrugged a little, he wanted to say something but he bit his tongue.

    ¡°You!¡± Yun Che¡¯s careless attitude triggered Mu Xian as she puffed out her cheeks. She turned her face looking towards Liu Hang who was covered in blood and said worriedly, ¡°Did you cripple someone again like three months ago... AH!?¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and her pretty eyes widened instantly, ¡°Liu... Liu Hang!?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You know this person?¡± Yun Che said with his eyes nted.

    ¡°He... he... he...¡± Mu Xian¡¯s expressionpletely changed and she was even stuttering when she spoke, "He is Liu Hang... his cousin, is... is Mu Yizhou of the First Ice Phoenix Pce and his other cousin, is Mu Luoqiu of the Thirteenth Ice Phoenix Pce. He... you...¡±

    ¡°Oh... so what?¡± Yun Che snorted softly.

    ¡°Y-y-you... you big idiot!¡± Mu Xian was so anxious that her heart was feeling numb. She stomped her foot and wished she could yell at Yun Che. ¡°Did you know that his cousin Mu Yizhou is the head disciple of the first pce!? That¡¯s the strongest disciple in the first pce! He is now at the tenth level of the Divine Soul Realm! The kind that can kill you using just a single finger! He could probably even qualify to participate in the Profound God Convention in three years. His other cousin Mu Luoqiu in the thirteenth pce is also someone who can be in the top hundred. They are both from one big family and have a lot of power in the west of the Snow Song Realm and they are in a mutual rtionship with the Ice Phoenix Realm, I can¡¯t believe you actually... you actually...¡±

    Mu Xian hurriedly grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s first leave here quickly and go find master! Or else, if Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu finds out, then...¡±

    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t it a littlete to leave now?¡±

    A voice that was deep and malicious suddenly came from above. Hearing this voice, Mu Xian who was in a panic was suddenly stunned in ce with her small face pale.

    Liu Hang, who was paralyzed on the ground, reacted as though he had heard the calls of a deity. He struggled and screamed, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here... Cousin!¡±

 Chapter 973 - Extreme Hatred

    <b>Chapter 973 - Extreme Hatred</b>

    Bang!!

    A human figure suddenly dropped down like from the sky like a meteorite, causing the entire ground to tremble.

    The tall young man was more than eight feet tall with a bulky stature and eyebrows as thick as ck ink. When he came, he brought along a heavy, almost suffocating suppression. Hended beside Liu Hang, yet did not spare one nce at Yun Che and the others as he directly bent over to check Liu Hang¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Cousin...¡± Liu Hang said with a sobbing tone of voice. He stopped his previous trembling, then struggled to turn his body to point at Yun Che. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s Yun Che! He¡¯s the one who injured me this badly!¡±

    ¡°Mu... Mu... Mu Yizhou!¡± Mu Xian paled. The moment she recognized Liu Hang, she was aware of the gravity of the problem. She didn¡¯t expect that the huge trouble woulde so quick, giving her no time to react.

    ¡°Ah! He... He¡¯s...¡± Feng Mo was shocked in ce. The First Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s head disciple... to all newly entered Freezing Snow Hall disciples, that was a mountainous existence.

    Yun Che. ¡°...¡±

    This bulky male with an astonishing aura was actually Liu Hang¡¯s cousin... head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce¡ªMu Yizhou!

    Mu Yizhou reached out a hand and an icy cold glowing light immediately enveloped Liu Hang¡¯s leg, easing his injury. Then, his brows sank when he looked at Liu Hang¡¯s shoulder, he muttered, ¡°He¡¯s actually this ruthless, hmph.¡±

    ¡°That Yun Che... he¡¯s simply a madman!¡± Liu Hang cried angrily, ¡°He didn¡¯t just injure me to such a state, he even...¡±

    ¡°Enough! ¡°Mu Yizhou said in a deep voice, ¡°Is your current state not embarrassing enough!?¡±

    ¡°No, cousin, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Liu Hang said in fright. ¡°He didn¡¯t just injure me to such a state, he doesn¡¯t... doesn¡¯t even put us in his eyes! I told him your name and status but he still didn¡¯t release me. Instead... he was about to cripple me just now. He even... even asked what the heck Mu Yizhou was.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Mu Yizhou¡¯s expression instantly darkened. The other party knowingly injuring Liu Hang while knowing his identity waspletely different than if he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s... that¡¯s exactly what he said,¡± Di Kui who was still at the side also hurriedly agreed. ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou, it¡¯s fine if we suffer such a humiliation but he didn¡¯t even put you in his eyes and even said such humiliating words. Senior Brother Yizhou, you can¡¯t let him off.¡±

    Mu Xian was scared witless when she heard that. She asked Yun Che in a small, rmed voice, ¡°Did... you really say that?¡±

    Yun Che held both hands at his chest and snorted, not bothering to reply. He said to Feng Mo behind him, ¡°Feng Mo, you can leave first.¡±

    Even though Feng Mo¡¯s face looked terrible and he was extremely frightened, he still resolutely shook his head. It was also at this time that Mu Yizhou slowly got up, his dull gaze bing as solid as a heavy mountain, causing the hearts of both Feng Mo and Mu Xian to suddenly stop. They subconsciously took a step back.

    This was the deterrence experienced when the strong looked down on the weak. Even though Mu Xian was also an Ice Phoenix disciple, she entered as a concession and was on apletely different level from Mu Yizhou, who was a head disciple.

    ¡°Yun Che?¡± Mu Yizhou¡¯s eyes narrowed, his dangerous gaze tinted with ridicule. ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing this name a lot recently, hm. I heard that on the first day you arrived in Ice Phoenix Realm, you relied on the protection of Pce Master Bingyun and were arrogant enough to dare offend Hall Master Fengshu. And now, you¡¯re arrogant enough to dare mess with me!?¡±

    Mu Xian quickly answered, ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou, it¡¯s not how you think it is, it¡¯s Junior Brother Liu Hang who...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡± Mu Yizhou roughly interrupted Mu Xian. He was naturally well aware of what kind of trash Liu Hang was. But no matter the reason, someone only at the Sovereign Profound Realm and even a lower realm profound practitioner at that, actually dared to go against his name and injure Liu Hang to such a state. Ever since he entered Ice Phoenix Pce, there had never been anyone who would dare to not respect him. How could he willingly let that go?

    ¡°I only see the massive amount of injuries on my cousin right now. Don¡¯t you guys have to give me an ounting?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying this in the wrong order?¡± Yun Che said dully in the face of Mu Yizhou¡¯s frightening gaze. ¡°Your cousin Liu Hang maliciously stole the resources of the other disciples in Freezing Snow Hall. He even injured the other party and then was caught by me. As an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple, I obviously had to take action. Liu Hang¡¯s current condition is what he justifiably deserves, there is nothing wrong with that. As Liu Hang¡¯s older cousin, if you are ashamed that you were unable discipline him well, you should be sincerely apologizing to the junior brothers Liu Hang bullied and give thempensation. Then if you take Liu Hang away and sternly restrict him, it is even possible for me to respectfully call you senior brother. However, instead of being ashamed right now, you are even being outright aggressive and asking us for an ounting.¡±

    Yun Che coldlyughed, ¡°Hah, oh wait. If he didn¡¯t have you, his cousin, as a backer, how could Liu Hang possible dare to run unbridled in Freezing Snow Hall? I guess in the end, trash is rted to trash. If the First Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s head disciple really is this kind of rash, then that¡¯s really tragic.¡±

    Yun Che stunned Mu Yizhou and almost caused Mu Xian¡¯s heart to leap out of her chest. She hurriedly pulled Yun Che back and quickly said as she stood in front of him, ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou, Yun Che is... h-h-he just came to the Ice Phoenix Realm so he doesn¡¯t understand anything, nor does he know about your status. Besides... besides, he has brain problems so you shouldn¡¯t lower yourself to argue with him. A-a-about today¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll immediately report it to Master and definitely give Senior Brother and Junior Brother Liu Hang an ounting.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, have I not made myself clear? Liu Hang only has himself to me! I used so much energy to discipline him! It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t thank me but on what basis does he have to demand an ounting from me?¡± Yun Che said with a cold snort.

    ¡°Y-you... why haven¡¯t you shut up!¡± Mu Xian really wanted to kick him flying right now. There were no profound practitioners from the lower realm who did not restrain themselves upon arriving to the God Realm. They were ever so cautious but Yun Che... outdid them all.

    He was in front of the head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce! Being able to be the head disciple of an Ice Phoenix Pce in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was absolutely enough to tower over the entire Snow Song Realm. He was sure to be a hegemon that could shake the entire realm in the future. Even the reigning powers within the various domains and countries of Snow Song Realm would be respectful before him.

    Could it be possible that he... really did have brain problems? Mu Xian groaned inwardly.

    ¡°Hehehehehe...¡±

    A female¡¯s recklessughter sounded from above the skies as a female figure slowlynded. ¡°A kid from the lower realms actually dares to be this arrogant in front of big brother, he really does have some brain problems. Hehehe.¡±

    When he heard this voice, Liu Hang was pleased yet again as he shouted, ¡°Cousin!¡±

    ¡°S-Senior Sister Luoqiu.¡± Mu Xian became dumbstruck once more.

    The female gentlynded beside Mu Yizhou. Wearing an ice phoenix robe, she was a beautiful tall woman who looked to be around thirty. Her slightly nted eyes carried deep arrogance and dominance.

    Mu Yizhou shot her a nce, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I saw big brother hurriedly enter a teleportation formation so I was wondering what huge thing had happened. I just happened to have nothing to do so I followed you to check it out but I never expected that I would find such an interesting scene.¡±

    Mu Luoqiu stooped down to examine Liu Hang¡¯s injuries and then her brows instantly sank. ¡°It must have been pretty brutal if his injuries are this heavy. Little Hang, don¡¯t worry. Whoever injured you will have injuries that are at least ten times heavier than yours.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you... can¡¯t let him off,¡± Liu Hang loudly said with a pained face.

    Mu Luoqiu stood up, her sweeping gaze instantly turning into two streaks of ice cold light when she turned to face Mu Xian and Yun Che. ¡°Not only did you guys act viciously toward a member of our Liu Family, you even dare to speak nonsense before my big brother. You guys from the thirty sixth pce sure are promising, huh.¡±

    ¡°Thirty sixth pce?¡± Mu Yizhou sneered, ¡°For several hundred years now, there have only been thirty five pces. Our Ice Phoenix Pce isn¡¯t something any random person can enter! The so-called thirty sixth pce... heh. It looks like it¡¯s only a humiliating joke!¡±

    ¡°H-How can you say that!?¡± Those words were not only targeting Yun Che but also the entire thirty sixth pce, which meant that it involved Mu Bingyun. Mu Xian instantly flushed red from anger.

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Mu Yizhou¡¯s smile became even more disdainful. Your so-called thirty sixth pce originally only had you as the sole disciple and that¡¯s fine but now it has an additional person from the lower realms. Not only is his cultivation level a joke, he is also a lowly moron who is unable to appreciate favors and enjoys seeking death. If it¡¯s not our Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s disgrace, then what is it?¡±

    ¡°Big brother can¡¯t say it like that,¡± Mu Luoqiu said with augh. ¡°Even though this Yun brat truly does have cultivation at the Sovereign Profound Realm like what the rumors say, him being able to injure Little Hang to such a state means that he has some skill. Oh? I remember the rumors say that he was at the middle stage of the Sovereign Profound Realm... it looks like they were mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± To them, there was no difference between the Sovereign Profound Realm¡¯s middle stage and thete stage. Mu Yizhou lifted his gaze and slowly said with a terrifying gloom in his voice, ¡°Mu Xian, today¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you, so you¡¯d better leave quick. As for Yun Che... heh, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s still a disciple Pce Master Bingyun personally epted. On behalf of Pce Master Bingyun, I¡¯ll leave him with half a breath left.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Xian blocked Yun Che¡¯s front and pleaded, ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou, Yun Che has only just arrived here so he really doesn¡¯t know anything. You are a senior brother with high standing in Ice Phoenix Pce, so... be as magnanimous as your station and don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll immediately make him apologize to you and Junior Brother Liu Hang.¡±

    ¡°Hah, toote!¡± Mu Yizhou sneered, his palm also slowly tightening into a fist. ¡°Just based on what he said to me earlier, he shouldn¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    ¡°W-Wait!¡± Feng Mo held his arm and staggered up. ¡°Senior brother and sister, this all happened because of me. Senior Brother Yun Che identally injured Senior Brother Liu Hang because of me too. If you want to vent, just vent on me. This has nothing to do with Se...¡±

    ¡°The hell are you?¡± Mu Luoqiu¡¯s gaze nted to the side. ¡°Since when did you get to talk?¡±

    Feng Mo was instantly stunned and lost his voice.

    ¡°Move.¡± Yun Che actually pushed Mu Xian aside and directly faced Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu. ¡°You want to leave me with half a breath left? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have what it takes!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che! You big dummy!¡± Mu Xian was near tears. ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou is at the tenth level of the Divine Soul Realm while Senior Sister Luoqiu is at the eighth. Them dealing with you is simply as eas.. eas... What should we do, what should we do!?¡±

    ¡°Hah, he really is aplete moron.¡± Mu Yizhou found it beneath him to evenugh. He tilted his head. ¡°Luoqiu, I¡¯ll leave him to you. A lower realm moron at the Sovereign Profound Realm... will dirty my hands.¡±

    ¡°Oh big brother, you.¡± Mu Luoqiu turned around and said unhurriedly, ¡°We females are even more afraid of dirtying our hands. Can¡¯t you be considerate.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t have so many worries like you guys. My hands aren¡¯t afraid of getting dirty at all.¡± Yun Che actually let out a strange coldugh. The profound energy in his entire body then erupted instantly, releasing a scarlet profound light. His entire person had be a streak of a swift and violent flowing light as he charged at Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu.

 Chapter 974 - Hanyi Amidst Fluttering Snow

    <b>Chapter 974 - Hanyi Amidst Fluttering Snow</b>

    The profound energy that erupted from Yun Che¡¯s body was tyrannical and totally surpassed the boundaries of the Sovereign Profound Realm, shocking both Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu. However, to them, who were in thete stage of the Divine Soul Realm, this kind of strength wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    In front of the ¡°death seeking¡± Yun Che, Mu Yizhou didn¡¯t even bother to move. He put his right hand behind him and casually made a wing motion with his left. A current of cold energy then instantly enveloped Yun Che.

    Even though this was only a wave of a hand from Mu Yizhou, it was still cold energy at the Divine Soul Realm. Even if someone at the tenth level of the Divine Origin Realm were to make contact with it, they would still get instantly frozen.

    Beneath the frost energy, the airflow of the surrounding spacepletely halted. However, Yun Che, who was up ahead, directly charged through the cold energy. Forget about getting sealed by the cold energy, there wasn¡¯t even an instant of pause in his dash.

    W-what?

    Whether it be Mu Yizhou, Mu Luoqiu or Mu Xian this scene surprised them greatly. How could Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu possibly bother focusing when dealing with Yun Che, a weakling who was inferior to them by several levels? As Yun Che suddenly closed in, Mu Yizhou suddenly acted after his instant of shock and directly grabbed at Yun Che. Mu Luoqiu also subconsciously pushed out with her palm, releasing a frontal st of ice cold energy.

    Yun Che, who was already fast in the first ce, became even faster by several fold when he was fifteen meters away from the couple. The visions of the two siblings became a blur as Yun Che instantly split into five exact copies.

    Boom boom!!

    Two loud explosions rang as snow shot up to a height of three hundred meters. The astonishing current of air pushed the distant Mu Xian and Feng Mo even further away. Amidst the airwave, five Yun Ches disintegrated, disappearing without a trace.

    Mu Yizhou stood stunned at the same exact spot for half a breath before he fiercely turned around. Yun Che stood undamaged, not even sixty meters behind him with a faint sneer, grabbing onto the head of a certain person.

    And the person he held was shockingly Liu Hang, the person behind them that they had been protecting!

    Mu Luoqiu also turned around lightning quick at this time. The two stood stunned in ce at the same time as their faces turned iparably unsightly.

    Mu Xian and Feng Mo was alsopletely stupefied.

    Yun Che had snatched Liu Hang from two Ice Phoenix Pce disciples of the highest level that were absolutete stage Divine Soul Realm experts, right before their very eyes... and he had done it openly at that!

    ¡°Ah... ah... ah...¡± Liu Hang, whose head was being grabbed onto by Yun Che, widened his eyes, simply unable to regain his senses.

    ¡°You both said that I was Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s joke and disgrace. If that¡¯s the case, what are you guys, who got a person instantly stolen right before their eyes by this joke and disgrace?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled as he made a scathing remark, ¡°Unbearably stinky dog shit?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you are destroying thest vestige of mercy I have for you!¡± Outside of his shock, Mu Yizhou was also thoroughly enraged due to the humiliation. He took a step forward, his eyes fixed firmly on Yun Che as he fiercely stated, ¡°So what if you took him? If you touch him one more...¡±

    Crack!!

    ¡°AHHHHHHH!¡±

    The sound of bone cracking sounded and then was followed by Liu Hang¡¯s extremely frightful shriek. The crisp sound of his skull breaking beneath Yun Che¡¯s fingers could be heard as several spurts of blood gushed from his head.

    ¡°Ahhh... ahhh... AHHHH!!¡± Being distinctly aware that one¡¯s own skull was being crushed was a terror simr to instantly falling into hell. As though he had been scared stiff by a devil, Liu Hang desperately howled. His body jerked beneath the extreme terror, as though it was boneless.

    ¡°Little Hang!!¡± Mu Luoqiu paled in shock and even Mu Yizhou¡¯s footsteps had faltered. Never in his dreams would he imagine that Yun Che would actually make a move... and it was a vicious skull crushing move. The other party was still an official disciple of Freezing Snow Hall¡ªand he had done it in front of them.

    ¡°I touched him, what are you going to do?¡± Blood flowed from the cracks between Yun Che¡¯s fingertips. Since the skull had already fractured, as long as he exerted some force, it was enough to shatter Liu Hang¡¯s entire brain.

    Yun Che was actually smiling as he did such a vicious thing. That sinister smile made their hearts turn cold.

    ¡°Yun Che... You.. You dare!!¡± Mu Yizhou¡¯s voice trembled and even his body was slightly shivering. He had never encountered such ruthlessness andck of hesitation during all the years he had been in Ice Phoenix Pce or even his entire life.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Yun Che still smiled, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve alreadypletely offended you and you even said that you wouldn¡¯t let me off. Since that¡¯s the case, I should just kill him to gain something from it.¡±

    ¡°Cousin... don¡¯t... don¡¯t... don¡¯te over...¡± Liu Hang¡¯s soul had already flown out of his body. ¡°He... He¡¯ll do it... he¡¯s a madman... don¡¯te over... don¡¯te over...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... no, no. Senior Brother Yun... let me go... let me go... I won¡¯t dare to do it anymore... I promise... I promise that my cousins won¡¯te after you... I promise!!! Cousins, save me... save me...¡±

    ¡°Big brother, what do we do? He... he...¡± Mu Luoqiu was also at aplete loss.

    Mu Yizhou gritted his teeth but still did not advance or retreat. They could sense Yun Che¡¯s terrifying expression and non-negotiable methods. If they made the slightest of actions without thought, he really might kill Liu Hang.

    ¡°Mu Yizhou,¡± Yun Che walked toward the siblings with his grip still on Liu Hang¡¯s head. ¡°When I disciplined this trash who bullied members of the same sect in your ce, you should¡¯ve thanked me and then I was going to call you senior brother. Wouldn¡¯t that be just wonderful? Yet you insist acting like you¡¯re all that. You say that I¡¯m seeking death? Hah, Mu Yizhou, I definitely have the guts to kill Liu Hang but do you have the guts to kill me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Mu Yizhou almost shattered his teeth from gritting them too hard. He had been rendered speechless by a ¡°lower realm trash¡± he didn¡¯t even bother putting in his eyes.

    This was because he really didn¡¯t have the guts to kill Yun Che¡ªeven if Yun Che really did kill Liu Hang.

    Although Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was low and he was from the lower realms, the entire sect knew that he had been personally brought over from the lower realms by Mu Bingyun. This was also the first time Mu Bingyun had ever brought someone back from the lower realms. She had even personallye to Freezing Snow Hall three months ago to protect Yun Che and didn¡¯t hesitate to denounce Mu Fengshu. It was clear that she viewed him as important.

    And what kind of person was Mu Bingyun? She was the Great Realm King¡¯s biological sister. One thousand years ago, she was a peerless expert at the middle stage of the Divine Sovereign Realm and the strongest out of all thirty six pce masters. Whether it be her prestige, status or strength, there was no equal. It could be said that in the entire Snow Song Realm she was number two, right below the Great Realm King.

    Ever since the depression a thousand years ago, Mu Bingyun rarely appeared in public since she could¡¯ve died any time due to the toxin. However, everyone in the sect now knew that she had somehow miraculously recovered. It wouldn¡¯t be long until she recovered back to the Pce Master Bingyun of a thousand years ago, whose might towered over the entire Snow Song Realm. The disciples under her were only Mu Xian and Yun Che... Toward Yun Che, who was taken under her wing, although Mu Yizhou dared to lecture him, even if he had ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to actually deal a murderous blow.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand tightly gripped onto Liu Hang¡¯s skull like an iron hook. From the sneer on his face, anyone was able to tell that it resembled a demon¡¯s evil grin.

    In the eyes of all his enemies, Yun Che had always been a ruthless person. Whether it be Liu Hang or Mu Yizhou he bore either deep grudge or hatred for either yet he was this unreasonably tyrannical and acted this cruel and merciless...This was because he ¡°knew he had backing¡± and also wanted to vent a little.

    He had followed Mu Bingyun to the Snow Song Realm in order to follow the Snow Song Realm King into the Eternal Heaven Realm so he could get the chance to see Jasmine once more. However, the Voice of Eternal Heaven had ruthlessly shattered his hopes. To him, the three words ¡°Divine Tribtion Realm¡± was an iparably cruel joke. Three months ago, he had forcibly consumed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet and desperately cultivated soon after. Throughout all that, he had been holding back an extremely heavy resentment.

    And Liu Hang just happened to be unfortunate enough to be the target of his venting.

    And the person who had been forced to go back on their word was the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King!

    He had saved the life of the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s sister, yet she was unable to hold to the promise of bringing him to the Eternal Heaven Realm. He was incredibly dejected and there was no reason why he shouldn¡¯t take advantage of this backing!

    ¡°Why is there so much noise, in this corner that is usually so quiet, that even the falling snow takes care as it descends? But how could being able to meet here by chance not be a wonderful surprise?¡±

    Right when the situation hadpletely gone out of control, an inconceivably warm voice that resembled the spring wind melting snow, lightly fluttered over. At this moment, even the falling snow couldn¡¯t help but slow their descent. The originally tense, suffocating atmosphere also seemed to have been brushed away by an invisible force that resemble a light breeze and silently eased.

    ¡°This voice... ah!¡± Mu Xian quietly mumbled, then cried out in shock as she covered her mouth with her hand.

    A tall figure slowly walked over from within the sky filled with fluttering snow. Donned in a white robe that surpassed the snow itself, he had a perfectly handsome jade face. His walk was light and unhurried, as though he was treading on clouds. Wherever he went, the fluttering snow would quietly fly away, as though it was unwilling to disturb him.

    It seemed as though he had walked out from a painting. His smile was lighthearted but its beauty made the sky, filled with fluttering snow, lose color. Even those of the same gender would be absent-minded.

    Even Yun Che¡¯s gaze had uncontrobly stalled on him for a short period of time¡ªhe was beautiful to the point of making a man jealous (almost second to himself). He had the grace of flying snow and his formless natural aurapletely exceeded the scope of ordinary people. It was as though he had been born above the clouds so all living creatures could look up at him.

    ¡°Ah! Senior Brother Hanyi... it really is Senior Brother Hanyi! Ahh!!¡±

    Mu Luoqiu, who was tense and filled with hatred, let out an exaggerated cry. Both her hands covered her face in excitement as her eyes that overflowed with pleasant surprise nearly emitted light... It was as though she was a mortal girl seeing the prince of her dreams. Even the situation before her, even Liu Hang¡¯s little life that was still in Yun Che¡¯s hands, had beenpletely tossed out of her mind.

    Senior Brother Hanyi?

    Mu Hanyi!?

    Mu Hanyi, the person Mu Xian practically worshiped, the person she stated to be the most outstanding disciple of Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, the one who was most likely to be one of the Realm King¡¯s direct disciples!?

 Chapter 975 - Perfect Resolution

    <b>Chapter 975 - Perfect Resolution</b>

    Before he had yet to even arrive in the God Realm, Yun Che had heard the name ¡°Mu Hanyi" from Mu Xian. He knew that in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect or even all of the Snow Song Realm, Mu Hanyi was extraordinary. He was an existence that even someone like Mu Yizhou would find hard to reach up to.

    He never expected that he would actually meet this person that Mu Xian regarded as legendary.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s arrival caused the hue of the entire world to slightly change. It was as though he possessed an inherent power that made one feel inferior. Both the expression and attitude of the overbearing Mu Yizhou was instantly void of the slightest bit of arrogance upon seeing him. He had even subconsciously lowered his head a bit. ¡°First Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s Mu Yizhou greets Senior Brother Hanyi. Being able to meet Senior Brother Hanyi here really is such a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi, wh-why are you here?¡± Mu Luoqiu couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Her heart wildly pounded as her voice slightly trembled.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi... you¡¯re that... rumored Mu Hanyi?¡± Feng Mo shouted in shock. Even though he had only been in the Freezing Snow Hall for three months, he had long since gotten acquainted with the name Mu Hanyi. It could be said that in all of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, there was not one person who did not know of the name Mu Hanyi.

    Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was the highest holynd of all profound practitioners within the Snow Song Realm and Mu Hangyi was at the apex of the highest holynd¡¯s young disciples. All of the young profound practitioners within the Snow Song Realm looked up to him, yearned to be him and admired him greatly. He was truly a child of god.

    Even though Feng Mo had never been ashamed of himself, he never had hopes of ever interacting with such a person. He never expected that he would actually see Mu Hangyi in person three months after he had entered Freezing Snow Hall

    ¡°I came to visit Senior Sushan because of my master¡¯s order.¡± Mu Hanyi smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a year yet Junior Luoqiu¡¯s cultivation has progressed quite a bit. I¡¯m d.¡±

    Being called out by name by Mu Hanyi, being remembered when they hadst met and receiving his praise, Mu Luoqiu was so excited that she felt somewhat faint. She said with a small stutter, ¡°S-Senior Brother Hanyi... is ttering me...¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s gaze shifted and then saw Yun Che, who was still holding onto Liu Hang. When he followed his gaze, Mu Yizhou hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi, he...¡±

    Yet Mu Hanyi gave a gentle wave. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, Junior Brother Yizhou. I came here by following the sound of your voices so I am roughly aware of the situation. Junior Brother Yun Che, how about letting go of this junior brother first? Don¡¯t worry, I promise that Junior Brother Yizhou and Junior Sister Luoqiu won¡¯t make a move toward you.¡±

    It was the first time they had met, yet Mu Hanyi had readily called Yun Che by name. He still wore that warm, breezy smile and the light in his eyes resembled still water. His entire body overflowed with an indescribably subtle charm that made one want to be subdued.

    The might of Mu Hanyi¡¯s influence definitely exceeded Yun Che¡¯s expectations. Now that he said those words, even if they hated Yun Che to the bone, Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to act against Yun Che.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate. He casually loosed his grip and Liu Hang fell down.

    Now that the power that surprised him had disappeared with the hands that gripped onto his skull, Liu Hang, who had been scared out of his wits, gave out a weird cry before quickly crawling to Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu without caring about the condition of his injuries. Once he had reached Mu Yizhou¡¯s leg, he shook without daring to say a single word.

    Now that Yun Che had lost his bargaining chip, even though Mu Yizhou didn¡¯t dare to act now, the anger he held back threatened to make his head explode. He tightened his hands into fists as crackling noises resounded. He held back with gritted teeth as he said, ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi, not only were Yun Che¡¯s actions vicious enough to severely injure my little cousin Liu Hang, he insulted both me and Luoqiu several times while relying on the protection Pce Master Bingyun gave him. He even wanted to kill Liu Hang and that is simply unforgivable! He can¡¯t be spared... no matter what!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Xian quickly ran to Yun Che¡¯s side and hurriedly exined, ¡°There is a reason why Yun Che injured Junior Brother Liu Hang. Junior Brother Liu Hang was stealing resources from the hall¡¯s junior brothers. The reason why he seized Junior Brother Liu Hang just now was to... to protect himself. He didn¡¯t really want to kill him. Senior Brother Hanyi, you understand fairness the most. You... you must help Junior Brother Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look at Junior Brother Liu Hang¡¯s injuries first.¡± Mu Hanyi shook his hand and then stooped down before Liu Hang. He swept his gaze over and then fed him a snow white pellet. After he had pressed his hand on his chest, he said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother Yun Che acted with the proper restraint. Even though he injured the leg bone and skull, if Junior Brother Liu Hang recuperates properly, he will fully recover in less than half a month.¡±

    Liu Hang¡¯s injuries were indeed grave injuries to a mortal but to someone in the Divine Profound Realm, it was something recoverable within a short amount of time.

    Not only did Mu Hanyi check his injuries, he had even assisted him in spreading the medicine¡¯s power with his own profound energy. Liu Hang said deliriously, his voice swaying, ¡°Th... Thank you, Senior Brother Hanyi...¡±

    ¡°Hey! Why don¡¯t you say something!?¡± Mu Xian secretly pulled at Yun Che¡¯s sleeves. ¡°That¡¯s Senior Brother Hanyi! Even in the Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, he is a super powerful person. Practically everyone in the Snow Song Realm knows about him. Not only is he powerful, he is also a really really nice guy. He will definitely uphold justice for us. Phew, I was about to get scared to death... why is your luck so good!?¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Once the medicinal power spread, Liu Hang¡¯s blood flow stopped and he looked much better. Mu Hanyi lifted his hand from Liu Hang¡¯s chest but he had yet to rise. He then questioned, ¡°Junior Brother Liu Hang, the reason Junior Sister Xian gave before, that you were stealing resources from the sect¡¯s junior brothers, is that true?¡±

    Liu Hang, who had somewhat eased just a moment ago, was instantly scared pale once more by this question... and it was even a question from Mu Hanyi. Cold sweat poured down as his lips trembled. ¡°I... this...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Junior Brother Liu Hang.¡± Mu Hanyi smiled. His gaze held neither reproach nor coercion as he said, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been wildly arrogant when they were young and who has never made any mistakes? Admitting to it is not something to be ashamed of but what a real man does. As long as one can change, they are worthy of forgiveness and praise.

    ¡°Speaking of doing something to be ashamed of, due to greed, your senior brother here has stolen one of the pce master¡¯s Jade Lamp Frost Elixir the year he entered Ice Phoenix Pce.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi... you...¡± Liu Hang was stunned. Everyone else present was stunned as well. No one would¡¯ve expected that Mu Hanyi had stolen something from an Ice Phoenix Pce Master before... and he had even revealed it himself.

    ¡°I was lucky when I finally repented and confessed to the pce master. While Pce Master did heavily punish me, she didn¡¯t publicly announce my sin. Instead, after my punishment, she gave me that Jade Lamp Frost Elixir.¡± Mu Hanyi sighed rather emotionally. ¡°Between stealing the treasure of a pce master and stealing the resources from members within the same sect, the former is obviously much more grave. However, since I repented, Pce Master still chose to forgive me. If you stealing the resources of our sect members is true, then I¡¯m sure Junior Brother Yun and the other junior brothers you¡¯ve stolen from will chose to forgive you if you calmly admitted it, acknowledged your mistake and try to correct it. If you do that, you will receive much more respect from then on. So Junior Brother Hanyi, what do you think?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched... in order to console a junior brother of Freezing Snow Hall, he didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal his own ¡°scandal.¡± This was absolutely not the courage an ordinary person possessed.

    With Mu Hanyi¡¯s previous contrastment and words offort, Liu Hang no longer felt conflicted about admitting that he had done it and acknowledging his mistake. Instead, he felt that something warm was birthed within his chest. He did his best to lift his head and said, ¡°Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s monthly distribution was a few days ago and they even gave out Snowsilk Seeds. Di Kui and I, we... we wanted to take Feng Mo¡¯s Snowsilk Seed but we didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t hand it over... and we even injured him... Today¡¯s incident really was because I wanted to steal a junior brother¡¯s resource.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just Feng Mo either. I had even taken the Snowsilk Seeds of many junior brothers that came from the lower realms before getting to him...¡±

    He let out all of the shameful things he had done and then lowered his head. ¡°Today¡¯s incident happened because of my wrongdoing... I ask senior brother to punish me.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Mu Hanyi patted Liu Hang¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for punishment. The injuries on your body are punishment enough for your wrongdoing today. I hope you will remember these injuries. If you are about to correct yourself, then I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be sincerely grateful to Junior Brother Yun Che for the scars he left on your body in the future.¡±

    ¡°I... will remember Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s teachings.¡± Liu Hang was more than submissive, he was even somewhat brimming with tears.

    Mu Hanyi got up. With a gentle push of his palm, a gentle wind helped a white colored pellet slowly fly toward Feng Mo. Feng Mo subconsciously grabbed it in his hand, somewhat stunned.

    ¡°Junior Brother Feng Mo, this Cleansing Snow Pellet is able to help you recover from your injuries and will also greatly help you in your cultivation. Its effectiveness is several times greater than that of the Snowsilk Seed. You can consider it as the recement apology from Junior Brother Liu Hang. Freezing Snow Hall is an extremely important ce in our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and no one wishes to see discord among sect members. If you are able to let bygones be bygones, then that would be wonderful.¡±

    Feng Mo was stunned for a long while. Then he stammered greatly, ¡°I, I, I... thank... Senior Brother Hanyi... I... I don¡¯t me him anymore.¡±

    Mu Hanyi then turned to Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu and said, ¡°Junior Brother Yizhou, Junior Sister Luoqiu, since this incident was caused by Junior Brother Liu Hang, then Junior Brother Yun Che injuring him can be considered an act of justice. Moreover, the injuries are not irreversible either. If Junior Brother Liu Hang is able to correct his ways because of this, then it can actually be a good thing. Since this is the case, today¡¯s matter will just be evened out like this and no sides will chase each other about it. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Mn! Sure, sure! I¡¯ll listen to Senior Brother Hanyi.¡± Mu Luoqiu nodded like a chick pecking rice. Her gaze shed as she watched Mu Hanyi, never leaving his figure from the very start.

    ¡°Since Senior Brother Hanyi has spoken, Yizhou willply.¡± Mu Yizhou said as he bent slightly. After he said that, his mouth twitched. He then gritted his teeth and finally looked at Yun Che and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s just that this Yun Che brat is just too unbridled and vicious! If we¡¯re just going to even it out like this, I really... am somewhat unwilling.¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course we¡¯re not just going to even it out like that.¡±

    Mu Hanyi actuallyughed and then suddenly looked at Yun Che with a somewhat solemn face. ¡°Junior Brother Yun Che, even though Junior Brother Liu Hang was wrong, you stopping him from bullying a sect member and injuring him is fine but what you did when you seized him was just too much. You nearly harmed his life and that is going overboard. It¡¯s no wonder Junior Brother Yizhou feels that it is unbnced. As such, if Junior Brother Yizhou no longer pursues this matter... you must promise Junior Brother Yizhou one thing.¡±

    ¡°Promise what?¡± Yun Che directly replied, not a single ripple within his eyes.

    The halo on Mu Hanyi¡¯s body was excessively dazzling. Beneath his radiance, the existence of everyone else seemed to have be faint.

    Mu Hanyi said, ¡°You have to promise that you won¡¯t tell the matter of you stealing Liu Hang from Junior Brother Yizhou and Junior Sister Luoqiu to anyone else!¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s brief words caused Mu Yizhou, whose gaze was fiery, whose heart was full of hatred, to suddenly be still. He was speechless for a long period of time. Yun Che¡¯s gaze also shed.

    Someone who had not even entered the divine way had snatched a person from two people in thete stage of the Divine Soul Realm. If this were to get out, Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu would beughingstocks... especially in Ice Phoenix Pce, it would cause them to have not have the face to see anyone.

    This promise gave Mu Yizhou an abrupt awakening. It was meant protect him, but at the same time, it was also protecting Yun Che as well.

    What was once a state of mutual hostility that was about to burst to be a battle was actually easily dissolved by Mu Hanyi. This ¡°promise¡± served as the perfect bnce for both sides to not pursue the other.

 Chapter 976 - Ice Sects Great Event

    <b>Chapter 976 - Ice Sect¡¯s Great Event</b>

    The corner of Mu Yizhou¡¯s mouth twitched. A slight shade of dark red appeared on his face yet he couldn¡¯t spit out a single word.

    Yun Che obviously did not find this reason uneptable either. After all, if this incident became too big, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good either. Feng Mo would also encounter troubles afterwards as well so he dly nodded, ¡°Alright, I promise that I won¡¯t tell anyone about anything rted to today¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Junior Brother Yun Che, you don¡¯t disappoint,¡± Mu Hanyi said with a nod. ¡°Junior Brother Yizhou, since Junior Brother Yun Che has promised, what do you think?¡±

    Since things had reached such a point, how could Mu Yizhou possible say otherwise? He sucked in a deep breath and said with a voice that was still downcast, ¡°Alright, on behalf of Senior Brother Hanyi, I¡¯ll forget about everything that happened today.¡±

    Even though that was the case, it was definitely impossible for there to not be any grudge or anger... and it was even a smothered anger. However, it surprised him that when he said those words, the depths of his heart actually rxed a bit.

    The good being bullied and the ruthless being feared. Yun Che¡¯s extremely brutal actions were definitely something Mu Yizhou rarely saw. For this kind of person, even if he was weaker than himself by several levels, it still would make anyone not want to mess with him. Now that it was ¡°resolved,¡± although he looked unwilling, he had subconsciously rxed in his mind.

    As for Yun Che, he had somewhat let go of his ego because he had made a huge ruckus on his first day in the God Realm even though he was told to stay ¡°lowkey.¡± In the Blue Pole Star, he had a lot of people to worry about but he was all alone here in the God Realm so he didn¡¯t have to worry about a thing. This was why he waspletely able to act ording to his own temper and principles, to behave unscrupulously while relying on his huge backer, Mu Bingyun.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mu Xian let out a deep breath, her adoration and gratefulness toward Mu Hanyi bing boundless. ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi, thank you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all in the same sect so there¡¯s no need for thanks,¡± Mu Hanyi nodded smilingly. ¡°Junior Brother Feng Mo is still injured so it¡¯s not good to waste time. You guys should go get him healed as soon as possible. Oh, I¡¯m going to have to trouble Junior Sister Xian to send Pce Master Bingyun a greeting in my ce.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I definitely will.¡± Mu Xian quickly nodded. Then, she secretly shot a nce at Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu before tightly pulling at Yun Che¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Junior Brother Yun Che, Junior Brother Feng Mo, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun Che, please wait a while.¡± Just as the trio was about to leave, Mu Hanyi suddenly thought of something and called out... and the person he called out to was surprisingly Yun Che.

    Everyone was stunned in ce. Even Yun Che had on a face of shock when he turned around. ¡°Does Senior Brother Hanyi have advice for me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to give advice,¡± Mu Hanyi said with extreme humbleness. ¡°Even though I rarely leave the divine hall, I have already heard rumors about Junior Brother Yun Che. Encountering you today by chance could be considered some kind of fate. I heard that Junior Brother Yun Che came from the lower realms, so you must feel out of sorts when you came to the God Realm...¡±

    When he said that, he suddenly tapped the air with a finger and a streak of blue light flew into Yun Che¡¯s Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade.

    ¡°This is my ice phoenix imprint. If you encounter any troubles after today, you can send me a sound transmission. I might be able to help you.¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s lips became a circle as the others present were also stunned.

    Mu Hanyi... Ice Phoenix Divine Hall¡¯s most illustrious disciple, publicly recognized as the the future master of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect... had actually given his sound transmission imprint to Yun Che, whom he had met for the very first time!

    It had to be known that even Mu Yizhou did not possess Mu Hanyi¡¯s sound transmission imprint and it was obvious Mu Luoqiu didn¡¯t either.

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t that severe but he was still shocked. Then, following a thankful salute, he said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother Hanyi. This is my first timeing to the Snow Song Realm so I definitely will need your help in many areas in the future.¡±

    After that, it was actually Yun Che who dragged thepletely stunned Mu Xian and Feng Mo away.

    When the trio left, Mu Yizhou was no longer able to hold back his thoughts. ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi, Yun Che is such an unbridled and rude person who fails to appreciate kindness and is also someone from some unknown lower realm. Why would you show him that much care? You even gave him your sound transmission imprint, this... I really don¡¯t get that at all.¡±

    Even though Mu Yizhou¡¯s innate talent and status were high, he had never been arrogant. He would always be gentle and modest and even show care for the lowest Snowfall Pce disciple... however, he simply couldn¡¯t do that for Yun Che.

    ¡°Right, how is he worthy of Senior Brother Hanyi being so nice to him.¡± Mu Luoqiu also couldn¡¯t help but voice her agreement with distinct jealousy.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yizhou, Junior Sister Luoqiu,¡± Mu Hanyi¡¯s gaze was calm. He was auraless and seemed as elegant as the silent falling snow around them. ¡°Even though Junior Brother Yun Che is from the lower realms, you two mustn¡¯t underestimate him. Although his profound strength cultivation is low, so low that he has not reached the divine way, he was able to defeat Junior Brother Liu Hang, who is at the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm. Even when you tried to stop him, you couldn¡¯t do a thing.¡±

    ¡°Extremely high talent coupled with outstanding profound cultivation ismon around here. However, being able to defeat a profound practitioner at thete stage of the Divine Origin Realm without ever treading upon the divine way is something I have never heard of or seen before. I had doubts when I heard that he had defeated a Freezing Snow Hall disciple who was at the sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm three months ago but what I saw today far surpassed the rumors, deeply surprising me. That kind of talent is rarer than someone entering the Divine Soul Realm at the age of twenty.¡±

    ¡°Aside from his extraordinary looks and talent, although his actions are arrogant, unrestrained and excessively tyrannical, I could faintly sense a lordly aura from him which makes it such that one can¡¯t help but admire him. Even though his profound strength is low right now, I¡¯ve heard that he has yet to reach the age of thirty. Being able to reach his current cultivation before the age of thirty in the lower realms is already impressive. Now that he hase to our Snow Song Realm, his progress will surely increase greatly. If we add his astonishing innate talent into the mix, then it is possible for him to be able to shine in every aspect in the future. Who knows, he might be able to reach a level where he is no weaker than Junior Brother Yizhou. If that¡¯s the case, it is unquestionably our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s good fortune to have another one of such talent.¡±

    When Mu Hanyi finished talking, both Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu were deeply moved. If these words were said by anyone else, they probably would¡¯veughed and ignored it. However, all of this was said by Mu Hanyi. When the duo heard the words ¡°who knows, he might be able to reach a level where he is no weaker than Junior Brother Yizhou¡±, they knew it was said in a way which took care in saving Mu Yizhou face.

    This meant that to Mu Hanyi, with the shocking talent Yun Che disyed today, there was an extremely high chance that he might enter Ice Phoenix Divine Pce in the future!

    ¡°Junior Brother Yizhou,¡± Mu Hanyi said with a solemn face. ¡°I know that you definitely still have some issues with Junior Brother Yun Che and look down on both his cultivation and background but I must tell you this one thing. Even though Yun Che came from the lower realms, he is someone personally brought here by Pce Master Bingyun. We rarely hear anything about Pce Master Bingyun in our generation, let alone her almost smoke-like prestige but back in my Master¡¯s era, Pce Master Bingyun was a transcendent existence second only to the sect master. Now that her body has recovered from her illness and her profound energy is restored, her status in the sect ispletely different from the past. In the past, we would rarely hear anything about the name Bingyun but now, even the elders in the divine hall will have to show her some respect.¡±

    ¡°Inside the thirty six Ice Phoenix Pces, all the other pce masters have three thousand disciples. However, there are only two disciples under Pce Master Bingyun and she hasn¡¯t epted any others yet, which means that she has no intention of recruiting any more disciples. This and the fact that over a period of several thousand years the only one she has brought back from the lower realms is Yun Che, clearly signifies that he is important to her. Though Yun Che is all alone here in the God Realm, Pce Master Bingyin¡¯s protection far exceeds the huge family behind you. Therefore, it is best to not provoke him. This is also why he shows no cowardice before you. It¡¯s best if you just forget about today¡¯s matters for the time being.¡±

    Mu Yizhou listened to every word of Mu Hanyi¡¯s advice. He deeply bowed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s prediction must be right. Yizhou has been enlightened. From now on, as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me, I definitely won¡¯t go out of my way to provoke him.¡±

    ¡°Right right right! Today¡¯s matter is originally just a simple misunderstanding. We will definitely be like Senior Brother Hanyi from now on and show more care for our new junior brothers and sisters.¡± Mu Luoqiu quickly nodded yet again, her eyes overflowing with splendor. ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi, the big day when the sect master decides her direct disciple is in seven days. That person will certainly be you! When that timees, our generation will be lead by you... just thinking about it makes me happy.¡±

    But Mu Hanyi smiled while shaking his head. ¡°Junior Sister Feixue far surpasses me in every aspect. With her there, I don¡¯t have much confidence.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Mu Luoqiu quickly denied. ¡°I heard that when the sect master starts selecting her direct disciples, the most important thing she cares about is innate talent and theprehensive mastery of thews of ice. Cultivation level is only secondary. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Senior Sister Feixue has the advantage in bloodline, she definitely wouldn¡¯t win against you!¡±

    Mu Hanyi chuckled, ¡°Being able to be the sect master¡¯s personal disciple is the greatest wish of my life. If I am fortunate enough to have my wish fulfilled, I will definitely thank the heavens. But if I lose against Junior Sister Feixue, I would also dly ept that. In any case, I must thank Junior Sister Luoqiu for your blessing. When the timees, I will certainly try my best. Oh, right, in seven days, it is not only disciples of the divine hall who will enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. All thirty six Ice Phoenix Pces are allowed to bring one hundred of their best disciples to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. I believe that we will meet again in seven days.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu were both happily shocked and were somewhat disbelieving, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You two ought to receive the news sometime today. The reason why I came to the Freezing Snow Hall is also to inform Senior Sushan of this matter. I asked him to notify all the seniors within Freezing Snow Hall to also enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake when the timees. The two of you must strive to focus on gathering energy, especially you, Junior Brother Yizhou. Entering the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake this time is a rare chance for you to break through to the Divine Tribtion Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu Yizhou nodded continuously as his face flushed with excitement.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    alyschu was here

    Seven Divine Profound Realms: Divine Origin Realm ¡ú Divine Soul Realm ¡ú Divine Tribtion Realm ¡ú Divine Spirit Realm ¡ú Divine King Realm ¡ú Divine Sovereign Realm ¡ú Divine Master Realm ¡ú ???

    Character Settings of Strange People (used to make a deeper impression): ¡ý

    Yun Che: Male protagonist, the only human in the Primal Chaos world who possesses a Creation God rank inheritance (Evil God). Also the only freak to hold multiple divine powers, bloodlines and souls in his body. Came to the Realm of the Gods to find Jasmine. Currently only filled with thoughts about boosting his profound strength in the shortest amount of time possible so he can qualify to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    Feng Mo: New disciple of Freezing Snow Hall, also a profound practitioner from the lower realms like Yun Che. Premium soy sauce used to lure out Mu Hanyi.

    Mu Xuanyin: Sect master of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, Realm King of the Snow Song Realm. Even though she was born in a middle star realm, her natural aptitude was extremely impressive, shocking the entire God Realm during Divine Tribtion Realm as she wlessly went through four rounds of tribtion lightning. In the end, she became the only person to achieve the Divine Master Realm in all nine hundred thousand years of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s history. Having seeded as the Snow Song Realm King for over ten thousand years, she was immovable. She has a headstrong and heartless temperament, often destroying a dynasty with just one sentence. However, she also indulges and protects people she fancies without any bottom line to speak of. Furthermore... it is suspected that she has a little disassociative personality disorder.

    Mu Bingyun: Younger sister of the Snow Song Realm King, Mu Xuanyin. Cultivating to be divine with all her heart, a pure mind without a speck of dust. She views everything with extreme indifference. After enduring the me poison for a thousand years, life or death also stopped fazing her. Within those snow-like eyes that almost never change expressions, hides wisdom far surpassing ordinary people. She was also the first person who held a firm belief that Yun Che was destined to be extraordinary even aftering to the God Realm.

    Mu Feixue: Youngest disciple of Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, granddaughter of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s great elder, direct inheritor of the Ice Phoenix bloodline. Publicly acknowledged as one of the two with the highest chances to be the Realm King¡¯s direct inheriting disciple.

    Mu Hanyi: The publicly acknowledged most outstanding male disciple. He was a great nation¡¯s imperial prince located in the northern Snow Song Realm. Even though his cultivation is not as high as Mu Feixue, most believe that his aptitude is even above hers. Publicly acknowledged as one of the two with the highest chances to be the Realm King¡¯s direct inheriting disciple.

    Yun Che, ¡°??? Why am I the only one not surnamed Mu?¡±

 Chapter 977 - Terrifying Creature

    <b>Chapter 977 - Terrifying Creature</b>

    Feng Mo¡¯s injuries couldn¡¯t be considered heavy or light but there wasn¡¯t a trace of resentment in his expression. Instead, it was filled with an excitement that was difficult to suppress.

    ¡°These injuries are worth it since I was able to see the legendary Senior Brother Hanyi.¡± Feng Mo¡¯s fervent gaze turned to Yun Che. ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi giving you his sound transmission imprint really makes one envious! Oh, right. These Snowsilk Seeds...¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why are there so many?¡± Mu Xian eximed after seeing Feng Mo¡¯s pile of Snowsilk Seeds.

    ¡°What did you think? That Liu Hang guy didn¡¯t just start doing all that stuff since he had Mu Yizhou behind him.¡± Yun Che warned Feng Mo, ¡°Forget about the pellet Mu Hanyi gave you, these Snowsilk Seeds are what Liu Hang owe you. You should keep them to yourself. Even if you give them to me, I wouldn¡¯t use them. Furthermore, even though Liu Hang sincerely admitted his error, the hardest thing in the world to change is one¡¯s nature. You mustn¡¯t believe that Liu Hang will really change his ways. It¡¯s best for you to stay away from him in the future. If something like this happens again, feel free to send me a message at any time.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I understand.¡± Feng Mo nodded solemnly. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che, I¡¯ve only met you once three months ago yet you¡¯re willing to stand up for me and didn¡¯t even hesitate to offend someone like Mu Yizhou... Phew, I¡¯ll spare you from my words of appreciation for now. I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be able to return this favor. If there is ever a time you need me, just say the word,¡± Feng Mo then forcefully hammered his chest, ¡°and I¡¯ll risk anything to help!¡±

    ¡°Forget about risking anything. Even a greater favor isn¡¯t as important as your life, let alone something like this that barely took any effort. Go back and recuperate. When your injuries are healed, properly cultivate and aim for the top of Freezing Snow Hall... make them not dare to look down on us profound practitioners from the lower realms.¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright!¡± Feng Mo vigorously nodded, the blood in his entire body boiling.

    When Feng Mo left, Mu Xian began her lecture. ¡°Yun Che!! Why do you never change!? Exercising the slightest bit of restraint would be good too. You nearly rushed straight into disaster yet again. If we didn¡¯t happen to run into Senior Brother Hanyi, you would¡¯ve been in big trouble... that¡¯s Mu Yizhou, you know. The head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce! Haah!¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s sigh was filled with mncholy. When Yun Che arrived in the Snow Song Realm, aside from holing up in the Ice Phoenix Pce for three months, he had been outside for only two days. On the first day, he brought great turmoil to the Freezing Snow Main Hall and crippled Mu Fengshu¡¯s nephew with an elbow. On the second day, he had directly smashed Mu Yizhou¡¯s face, thoroughly offending him...

    Mu Xian was simply unable to imagine what kind of great trouble he was going to cause next.

    ¡°I get it, if worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just stay in the Ice Phoenix Pce and never go out,¡± Yun Che mumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m also your senior sister too but you never bother to listen to me. At least... at leaste talk to me if something happens! You don¡¯t recognize anyone here and don¡¯t even know who you might encounter so how could you not get into trouble? Hmph, it¡¯s fine if you get taught a lesson by someone but you¡¯ll give master too much trouble!

    Mu Xian vented at Yun Che but then her tone of voice suddenly changed as she spoke in a small voice, ¡°And I don¡¯t even know why Senior Brother Hanyi went so far as to give you his sound transmission imprint.¡±

    Envy filled the sound of her voice. Once she started talking about Mu Hanyi, Mu Xian became somewhat excited, ¡°Yun Che, you saw it too right? Senior Brother Hanyi really is super powerful, right!? The senior brothers and sisters that enter Ice Phoenix Divine Hall are mostly around fifty years old and most of them are directly rted or branch sessors of the Ice Phoenix bloodline. But Senior Brother Hanyi passed the divine hall examination around the age of twenty when he doesn¡¯t have the Ice Phoenix bloodline. He hasn¡¯t even reached thirty this year... Oh, I remember now. He¡¯s like twenty seven or eight but his cultivation is already close to the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm. He¡¯s really is super powerful.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che clenched his fists. The Divine Tribtion Realm... it really was enviable!!

    ¡°But, even though Senior Brother Hanyi is that powerful, he¡¯s so nice to everyone. He would never used his status to pressure anyone nor would he bully anyone. It¡¯s just like what happened today, any other person would avoid it if they saw the situation but Senior Brother Hanyi would definitely step forth and do his best to resolve it. In the entire sect, whether it is the disciples or the elders, they all praise Senior Brother Hanyi. There is no one who doesn¡¯t like him. To the disciples of the sect, being able to enter Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is a great honor. But some elders asionally say that a disciple like Senior Brother Hanyi appearing in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is the sect¡¯s fortune.¡±

    ¡°Oh, everyone praises him and no one doesn¡¯t like him?¡± Yun Che tapped the tip of his nose and muttered, ¡°This guy¡¯s a bit scary.¡±

    ¡°Scary?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was extremely low and he was just talking to himself but Mu Xian still heard it loud and clear. She replied unhappily, ¡°How could you use such a word to describe Senior Brother Hanyi. He saved you just now! Y-y-you... saying something like that about him is wrong.¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s reaction had no impact on Yun Che. He stated with a nk face, ¡°The impression Mu Hanyi gives to others really is fabulous, it¡¯s so good that it¡¯s a bit unreal. The average person going to help someone they are familiar with and wanting to be friends with someone strong is extremelymon. But when they¡¯re unmasked, they wouldn¡¯t bother to be nice to someone far weaker than themselves or would they resolve any grudges between then, nor would they give them pellets. This isn¡¯t even by chance either, he had always been this way... that is not something the average person is able to do.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xian agreed. ¡°That¡¯s why Senior Brother Hanyi is so likeable.¡±

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Based on my own knowledge, only two kinds of people would do that. One kind could be said to be the tenth reincarnation of a kind person, a living Buddha that takes pity and has mercy on all living things. No matter who they face, whether it be the old, young, strong, weak, good or evil, they would havepassion for all of them. Even if they are well aware that the other party is a follower of extreme evil, they would definitely not leave them to die. Although this kind of person sounds extremely pedantic, they are qualified to be called a saint and it is really rare for such a saint to appear in this world. I have only met one such saint in my entire life.¡±

    And that was his master Yun Gu.

    ¡°This kind of saint rejects evilness and massacre and would never have too strong of a desire in the mortal realm, so they wouldn¡¯t really vigorously pursue the profound way. Even if they did cultivate, it would only be so they could strengthen their body in order to save more people. Mu Hanyi is so young yet his profound cultivation is this excessively high. This means that he is greatly pursuing the profound way, so... it is obvious that he is not that type of person.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the second kind?¡± Mu Xian subconsciously asked.

    ¡°The second kind,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice paused slightly as his brows also somewhat furrowed. ¡°Is a person who has an extreme thirst for the top, a plotter who is as shrewd as the abyss. Everything they do is to gather the hearts of the people that would lead them to the top. This is because the support of the people always apanies the top seat... and is the most powerful thing to rely on.¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s eyes widened and then she lightly scoffed, ¡°What a weird fake reasoning. How could Senior Brother Hanyi be that kind of person. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful but you actually make up this kind of fake reasoning to nder him... Hmph, I bet you¡¯re just jealous.¡±

    ¡°...I really am jealous of him.¡± Yun Che said wryly. He was jealous that Mu Hanyi was in the Divine Tribtion Realm... He really wished he could quickly reach the Divine Tribtion Realm, even in his dreams! He wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to shorten his lifespan by half if he was able to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you admit it.¡± Mu Xian lifted her nose. ¡°But it¡¯s not strange that you are jealous of Senior Brother Hanyi. After all, Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s cultivation is so high and he¡¯s such a nice person and he¡¯s also really good-looking. Oh, right, he¡¯s even the prince of the Ice Wind Empire in the north. When he entered Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, his impressive innate talent caused Ice Wind Empire¡¯s status in the Snow Song Realm to increase by a lot. If Senior Brother Hanyi wanted to inherit the throne, no one would be against it. Even the crown prince himself wouldn¡¯t. But you know, Senior Brother Hanyi said that he never thought about wanting to inherit the throne. Instead, he said that he wanted to stay in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect forever.¡±

    Oh? Born from a royal family? Yun Che inwardly spected: Then it¡¯s not surprising that he has a bone-deep elegance and aura. And it¡¯s also no wonder that...

    ¡°Speaking of which, you can¡¯t be secretly in love with him, right?¡± Yun Che asked rather earnestly as he nced to his side. ¡°He just happened to leave me a sound transmission imprint so I can help you y matchmaker, you know. Mn, Senior Sister Xian is a great beauty. As long as you put in a bit of effort, Mu Hanyi shouldn¡¯t reject you, right? Even if you can¡¯t be his official wife, it¡¯s not too shabby if you be the concubine of such a perfect man either.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian gaped. She then flushed red and said indignantly, ¡°Y-you¡¯re saying nonsense again! How could I...¡±

    She turned her face to the side and snorted, ¡°I am someone who has offered Master my entire life, I definitely don¡¯t want some man.¡±

    While saying that, Mu Xian put her palms together. Longing surfaced on her face as she continued, ¡°Just thinking about being able to spend my entire life apanying Master makes me feel really blessed. But... my parents definitely wouldn¡¯t approve of it. They might even one day make me marry someone.¡±

    When she mentioned her parents, she looked a bit more emotional. Ever since she had entered Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, she had never seen her parents again, which made her miss them terribly.

    Yun Che looked at her face for a short while without saying a single word... This little girl¡¯s way of thinking was seriously dangerous.

    ¡°Besides, Senior Brother Hanyi already has someone he likes and I bet you¡¯re the only one in the sect who doesn¡¯t know about it,¡± Mu Xian said in disdain.

    ¡°Someone he likes? Which means... he didn¡¯t get her yet?¡± Yun Che was a bit curious. ¡°This kind of perfect person actually has someone who doesn¡¯t think much about him? She can¡¯t be blind, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying nonsense again.¡± Mu Xian red at him with an expression she believed to be extremely powerful. ¡°That person is Senior Sister Feixue. Senior Brother Hanyi is the entire sect¡¯s most outstanding male disciple while Senior Sister Feixue is the sect¡¯s most outstanding female disciple. Even though she entered the divine hall earlier than Senior Brother Hanyi and is several years younger than Senior Brother Hanyi, her cultivation is still higher than his.¡±

    Someone younger than him with a higher cultivation, this would obviously crush Mu Hanyi.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feixue is also the granddaughter of the Great Elder, a direct sessor to the Ice Phoenix bloodline. She¡¯s also really really pretty, kind of like a goddess. Senior Sister Hanyi liking her isn¡¯t odd at all. It¡¯s just that Senior Sister Feixue probably will never like Senior Brother Hanyi and would... never marry anyone.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked with surprise.

    ¡°Ice type profound arts requires a calm mind. The higher the innate talent, the higher the cultivation, the calmer the heart. The most important thing is that Senior Sister Feixue is the same as Master, born with the Ice Phoenix bloodline. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a man but if it¡¯s a woman born with the Ice Phoenix bloodline... if...¡± Mu Xian¡¯s face became unnatural. Then, she shook her head and forcibly summarized, ¡°In short, if they get married, their cultivation would be really slow! This is why Master has never married anyone in her entire life.¡±

    ¡°...Then, the sect master, the Great Realm King... also has never married before?¡± Yun Che carefully asked.

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Mu Xian answered, ¡°There is no one in the entire Snow Song Realm who is worthy of the Great Realm King.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was quiet for a long time.

    He remembered that Mu Bingyun once said that the Snow Song Realm King had already reigned for more than ten thousand years.

    This means that this Snow Song Realm King is more than ten thousand years old... and had never married anyone.

    Whew! A ten thousand year old spinster... what a terrifying creature!

 Chapter 978 - Dragon Queen and Goddess?

    <b>Chapter 978 - Dragon Queen and Goddess?</b>

    ¡°Speaking of which, wouldn¡¯t it mean... that the Great Realm King is a really scary person?¡± Yun Che thought to himself, unaware that he had asked out loud.

    When he said that Mu Hanyi was ¡°scary,¡± he had been scoffed at by Mu Xian. However, when he asked about the Great Realm King, Mu Xian blinked and carefully replied, ¡°She does... seem a bit scary. I was lucky enough to see the Great Realm King once. Even though it was really brief, it felt like someone really heavy was pressing down on my body. I couldn¡¯t breathe at all. That kind of feeling is a bit scary. I didn¡¯t recover from it for many days after that.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also, I heard that when the Great Realm King gets angry, she¡¯ll be really terrifying. When she got angry once several thousand years ago, shepletely froze ten percent of the Snow Song Realm in ice and extinguished many countries. A thousand years ago, when Master¡¯s life and death was uncertain, the Great Realm King severely injured all of the me God Realm¡¯s three great sect masters on their territory and evenpletely destroyed thirteen little star realms that the me God Realm controlled... If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Master recovered her memories and power, the consequences would¡¯ve been even more scary.¡±

    ¡°Ssss...¡± Yun Che sucked in a cold breath... F*ck! So f*cking scary! Freezing a tenth of the Snow Song Realm is already horrifying enough but destroying thirteen little star realms... this motherf*...

    Those who take lives as though they were grass were all brutal to the extreme but just being unhappy meant a destroyed star realm... wouldn¡¯t it mean that taking lives would be as easy as blowing?

    A ten thousand year old spinster... was sure enough an extremely terrifying creature. Her soul definitely had to be twisted and her mind had to be abnormal!

    Caiyi¡¯s hundred years of being a widow caused her temperament to be somewhat extreme... Ten thousand years.... That was simply unimaginable!

    ¡°Ah! W-w-why does it sound like I¡¯m bad-mouthing the Great Realm King!¡± Mu Xian was frightened by her own words. She fiercely shook her head and quickly denied it, ¡°The Great Realm King isn¡¯t scary at all. Instead... instead it should be said that she has the power she ought to have. The Great Realm King is also an amazing person. To date, our Snow Song Realm has almost nine hundred thousand years of history and the Great Real King is the only person who has reached the Divine Master Realm in all of those years. It is also because of the Great Realm King that our Snow Song Realm¡¯s position increased by a lot and those star realms around us didn¡¯t dare to offend us during these ten thousand years.¡±

    Divine Master Realm... Yun Che subconsciously shook his head, sighing inwardly. This was the highest realm within the Seven Divine Profound Realms Mu Bingyun had mentioned before. It was a supreme realm enough to rule the world.

    But to Yun Che, who viewed the Divine Tribtion Realm as an extravagant hope, that realm was much too indiscernible. He was unable to imagine how strong a person would be after reaching such a realm... Perhaps they really were gods among humans, able to easily move stars and moons, able to destroy worlds.

    As for Jasmine who had the identity of a star god, she was also in that kind of illusory realm.

    In the Blue Pole Star, he was at the summit of the current era. But it was only when he came to the God Realm that he discovered how minuscule he really was. Jasmine however, was still that supreme of an existence.

    He had actually been together with that kind of Jasmine day and night for an entire seven years. Thinking back to the seven years he was with Jasmine now seemed like a dream.

    ¡°Also, the Great Realm King is a famous beauty within the God Realm, you know.¡± Mu Xian¡¯s eyes lit up with deep longing.

    ¡°Eh? Beauty?¡± Yun Che was a bit astonished.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Xian¡¯s expression became a bit misty as she continued in a low voice, ¡°I once thought that Senior Sister Feixue was the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen in my entire life. Then, because of Master, I was lucky enough to see the Great Realm King. It was then that I realized that someone could be so beautiful that they looked like... hmm, like a dream. Even though I¡¯ve never seen the legendary Dragon Queen and Goddess, I¡¯m confident that the Great Realm King is no less inferior.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Queen and Goddess? What¡¯s that?¡± asked a certain person who knew nothing about the God Realm.

    ¡°Mn? You seriously don¡¯t even know who the Dragon Queen and Goddess...¡± Mu Xian came to her senses as she shifted her gaze. ¡°Oh! I almost forgot that you¡¯re a bumpkin who just came to the God Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you since I¡¯m your senior sister. The Dragon Queen and Goddess, you see, are two peerless goddesses that no one in the God Realm doesn¡¯t know about. Everything about them gets circted within the God Realm. If the heavens were to dote on everyone in this word, sixty percent of that would be bestowed to the Dragon Queen and Goddess.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that exaggerated?¡± Even though didn¡¯t believe it, he was still really curious about them

    ¡°The Goddess, you see, is in our Eastern Divine Region,¡± Mu Xian said with some pride on her face. ¡°Brahma Monarch God Realm is the head of the four great king realms and she is their realm king¡¯s daughter. Everyone calls her the Brahma Monarch Goddess. It has been said that she has gold eyes hair and eyes and a face so celestial no word in the God Realm was able to describe it. It is beautiful to the point where even the stars up above would go dim. There are so many men... and they are all super powerful people too, that are willing to die for her and would die without regrets.

    ¡°Tch.¡± Yun Che secretly curled his lips, looking down on the men that had never seen the world. He had seen many beauties and all his wives were various peerless beauties as well. Though this was the God Realm... even if a woman¡¯s face was even better looking, she would never win against his Xue¡¯er and Caiyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. She has the highest innate talent the Brahma Monarch God Realm has seen in its million years of history. When she was only nine years old, shepleted the sessor ceremony and it was the most perfect andplete fit. In the current Brahma Monarch Realm, the fame of the Brahma Monarch Goddess has almost surpassed the fame of the Brahma Monarch Realm King. It has also been said that her cultivation is not far from the Brahma Monarch Realm King¡¯s either. It is simply a miracle the heavens have bestowed upon the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°As for the Dragon Queen, she is Western Divine Region¡¯s most... Ah! Master!¡±

    The two had unwittingly alreadye back to the Ice Phoenix Pce. Mu Bingyun silently stood before the doors of the thirty sixth pce in silence within the snow. Like the snow fairy of myths, her snow body was a saintly beauty that caused one to not dare sully it with their eyes.

    ¡°Master, when did youe back?¡± Mu Xian stopped her exnation and quickly came before Mu Bingyun. She also didn¡¯t forget to tattle on Yun Che. ¡°Master, Junior Brother Yun Che caused big trouble again! If we didn¡¯t just happen to run into Senior Brother Hanyi, I don¡¯t even know what we would¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded slightly, ¡°I had always been beside you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian gaped.

    ¡°Or else why would you think I would dare mess with Mu Yizhou? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m someone who seeks death.¡± Yun Che exined as though it was natural. ¡°Even if Mu Hanyi didn¡¯t appear, Master would. And if Master appeared, it definitely would¡¯ve turned out way better than Mu Hanyi.

    ¡°Hah?¡± Mu Xian was thoroughly stunned. ¡°Master, Junior Brother Yun Che, you...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che has never left the Ice Phoenix Pce in three months. After sensing that his aura suddenly left in a hurry and to Freezing Snow Hall too, I thought that it ought to be an urgent matter so I apanied him.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowy eyes nced at Yun Che with deep meaning.

    ¡°...¡± It took a long while before Mu Xian¡¯s mouth closed. Then, she mumbled in a small voice, ¡°Master, you treat him so well.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che,e over.¡± Mu Bingyun stated.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che answered as he came over and arrived before Mu Bingyun.

    Mu Bingyun reached out with a snowy hand and gently pressed a jade finger at his chest before quickly moving away. A hidden astonishment shed deep within her eyes and she then said, ¡°Xian, Yun Che, in the next seven days, you will remain within the cultivation rooms. But instead of cultivating, focus on gathering energy. After seven days, both your profound and soul strengths will reach their most perfect states.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t understand but Mu Xian was overjoyed. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    A light smile rose on Mu Bingyun¡¯s lips. ¡°Yes, Sect Master has finally decided that disciples of Ice Phoenix Pce can enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake in seven days. By now, all the Ice Phoenix Pces should have received this news.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Mu Xian bounced around like a little rabbit as excitement bloomed on her little face. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to believe it when Master said that three months ago. But I never expected... for it to be true.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Netherfrost Lake... what¡¯s that?¡± asked the country bumpkin from the lower realms.

    ¡°Yun Che, do you remember the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison I mentioned to you before?¡± Mu Bingyun asked.

    Yun Che nodded, ¡°I do. That ce has an ancient horned dragon that¡¯s at least several hundred thousand years old and below that is the me vein left behind by the Era of Gods...¡±

    When he said to there, Yun Che somewhat understood. ¡°Could it be that below the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake...¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Mu Bingyun lightly nodded. ¡°Our Snow Song Realm also has a divine vein left behind by the Era of Gods, a cold vein that goes against the me God Realm¡¯s me vein. This cold vein is the reason for the climate of the Snow Song Realm and after a long period of time, it give rise to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    The power of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s first ancestor originates from this cold vein. From the recollections the ancestor left behind in the records, it is extremely probably that this cold vein was left behind by the Primordial Divine Ice Phoenix and the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was where it lived. If that is all true, then the Snow Song Realm ought to have been the territory of the Ice Phoenix Gods back in the Era of Gods.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che said with a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Butpared to the five hundred thousand kilometer wide Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison in the me God Realm, our Snow Song Realm¡¯s Heavenly Netherfrost Lake is much smaller. It is only fifteen kilometers wide, not even ten thousandth the size of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison. The cold vein is also much weaker. Once the water of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake has been contaminated or its cold energy absorbed, the purification and restoration process takes a long period of time. Because of that, the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake is rarely opened. Even if it is the elders and pce masters, they would only be permitted to enter if they are confronted with a break through.

    ¡°As for disciples, only disciples of the Divine Hall and the top disciples at that too, are allowed to asionally enter. That is probably the highest reward bestowed by the sect. For Ice Phoenix Pce disciples however, this is perhaps the first time it has happened. Moreover, every pce is allowed to select one hundred of their most outstanding disciples.¡± Aplex look shed past Mu Bingyun¡¯s face.

    Their thirty sixth pce only had Yun Che and Mu Xian as disciples so they didn¡¯t have to pick.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded. It was no wonder Mu Xian would get excited to such a state. ¡°Why are Ice Phoenix Pce disciples allowed to enter this time... and in such arge amount?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about that too,¡± Mu Xian chimed in.

    Mu Bingyun actually looked at him. ¡°You ought to have a vague guess, right?¡±

    ¡°The Voice of Eternal Heaven?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Even if they cultivated for another thousand years, a ten thousand year old expert would not make much progress. However, those peak profound practitioners below the age of sixty cultivating for a thousand years inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl would unquestionably advance many levels, giving the Eastern Divine Region a thousand more peerless experts. The Eternal Heaven Realm that rarely allowed others to get a share of the Eternal Heaven Pearl power is actually not hesitating to nurture profound practitioners from other realms, so our Song Snow Realm is also not hesitating to use the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯s power. Even though we still do not know what¡¯s hidden behind it, if we don¡¯t prepare as soon as possible, it would be toote when the timees.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because of the Voice of Eternal Heaven that the sect master has shifted the direct disciple selection to a much earlier date. The core reason for opening the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake in seven days is to select a direct disciple. But this has nothing to do with you two. What you have to do is to not waste any second within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. It is unlikely that this kind of opportunity wille a second time.¡±

 Chapter 979 - Demoness

    <b>Chapter 979 - Demoness</b>

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to go anywhere during these seven days and will definitely properly maintain my best condition,¡± Mu Xian answered, hardly able to contain her excitement.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed as Golden Crow Lightning me Valley¡¯s Sea of Death appeared in his mind. The Sea of Death came into existence because of the Golden Crow¡¯s divine power and the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was birthed by the divine vein left behind by the Ice Phoenix. The two ought to be simr in terms of characteristics and since this was in the God Realm, the level of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was sure to surpass that of the Sea of Death.

    And since he was able to absorb the Sea of Death¡¯s power, then...

    ¡°Yun Che, could it be that you have other ns?¡± Mu Bingyun asked when she saw that Yun Che had yet to say a word.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Yun Che quickly regained his senses. ¡°Senior Sister and I will properly prepare for this together.¡±

    ¡°Who the heck wants to be together with a troublemaker like you?¡± Mu Xian snorted softly. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about it and warned, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to disturb me during these seven days and you aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere either! If you make any more trouble, I¡¯m not going to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che powerlessly answered. Then, he muttered in his mind: When did I ever need you to take care of me? It¡¯s usually just youing over to meddle in my business.

    ¡°Master, between Senior Brother Hanyi and Senior Sister Feixue, who do you think the sect master will most likely choose?¡± Mu Xian couldn¡¯t help but ask with great curiosity. This was also what everyone in the entire sect wondered about during thest couple of years.

    The person that the Realm King selected to be her direct inheriting disciple could only be either Mu Hangyi or Mu Feixue. There were no other disciples qualified enough topare with them... this was the general consensus of the entire sect.

    ¡°We will know in seven days,¡± Mu Bingyun answered. ¡°But I believe that there is a sixty percent chance for Hanyi to chosen and forty percent Feixue. A great majority also believe this.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I heard Senior Sister Xian say that Mu Feixue is younger than Mu Hanyi and her cultivation is much greater too. If that¡¯s the case, then Mu Feixue¡¯s innate talent ought to win against Mu Hanyi¡¯s. Why is it Mu Hanyi who has a greater chance to be selected as a direct disciple?¡±

    ¡°Because Feixue has inherited the Ice Phoenix bloodline at birth,¡± Mu Bingyun exined. ¡°Her cultivation being higher than Mu Hanyi is simply because of her bloodline advantage. If she didn¡¯t have that, Hanyi should not be much weaker than Feixue. After bing the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, one would receive a full drop of an Ice Phoenix origin blood so it doesn¡¯t matter if one has the Ice Phoenix bloodline or not. To the Great Realm King, the most important factors are innate talent andprehensive ability toward ice typews.¡±

    ¡°With that, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a difference between Hanyi and Feixue. However, Hanyi has two other advantages. The first, is that Mu Hanyi is male, so he will receive a greater benefit when inheriting the Ice Phoenix bloodline. Being able to have such an affinity for ice typews is extremely rare in males. The second...¡±

    ¡°The second ought to be because more people want him to be the direct inheriting disciple, right?¡± Yun Che interrupted.

    Mu Xian fiercely red at Yun Che with the posture of a senior sister, admonishing him to not interrupt their Master.

    ¡°Right.¡± Mu Bingyun lightly nodded. ¡°Hanyi¡¯s temperament is mild and elegant. He deeply respects his elders and is never arrogant toward his fellow sect members. If he ever encounters any injustice, he would always do his best to help out. As a result, he has an excellent reputation and prestige within the sect. In fact, his reputation has even spread outside the sect. As for the Feixue, she is naturally icily arrogant and wholeheartedly devotes her time to cultivation. She rarely leaves the divine hall and even among Ice Phoenix Pce disciples, few have rarely seen her before. Thus, Hanyi is in favor with the general public.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded and smirked a little.

    Yun Che¡¯s ¡°extraneous¡± action did not escape Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes. She said softly, ¡°When you are in the cultivation room, remember to leave a bit of consciousness to take note of any outside movements. In order to match the opening of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake seven days from now, this year¡¯s Amorous Frost Dew will be granted ahead of schedule. A divine hall disciple will personallye within three days to deliver it. I will also have to cultivate in seclusion for a brief period of time during these days so I won¡¯t be in the pce. You two must not miss it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. I will pay attention to any outside movements. Mu Xian grew excited once more when the Amorous Frost Dew was mentioned.

    ¡°Amorous Frost Dew?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I knew that you¡¯d ask about it,¡± Mu Xian said pretentiously. ¡°The Amorous Frost Dew is a kind of precious spirit liquid produced by the Amorous Grass. It is a dewdrop that will not solidify no matter how strong of a cold energy it is exposed to. You can drink it no matter how low of a profound strength you possess and it won¡¯t harm your profound veins or body. In the following three days after consumption, it will cleanse your marrow and meridians. Even though it doesn¡¯t boost your profound strength, it can permanently increase your body and profound vein¡¯s affinity toward ice profound energy. Ice Phoenix Pce disciples like us can only receive one once a year. You being able to receive one in just three months is just too lucky.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded. Increase affinity toward the ice element... Do I really need that sort of thing!?

    Mu Xian didn¡¯t notice Yun Che¡¯sck of interest and continued, ¡°Since the Amorous Frost Dew is too precious and needs a really strong profound strength to keep its spiritual energy from leaking, it¡¯s always an Ice Phoenix Divine Hall disciple whoes over to personally deliver it to each Ice Phoenix Pce. This is also a rare chance where we can see our senior brothers and sisters from the divine hall!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t we be able to see them in just seven days?¡± Yun Che asked dully.

    Hisment instantly made Mu Xian not want to talk to him anymore.

    ¡°When you obtain the Amorous Frost Dew, remember to immediately consume it. Otherwise, once the seal is released, its spiritual energy will quickly dissipate.¡± Mu Bingyin said this mainly so Yun Che could hear it. ¡°You two can go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Mu Xian pulled Yun Che down to make a deep salute at Mu Bingyun and then they entered Ice Phoenix Pce together.

    Mu Bingyun stood there for a long time before she slowly turned around to look in the direction where Yun Che¡¯s figure disappeared to, a deepplexity flickering in her snowy eyes.

    When Yun Che forcibly consumed the Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet in order to greatly increase his profound strength, she had warned Yun Che to not forcibly cultivate until his profound strength had stabilized or else he would suffer bacsh. However, his profound strength was currently in the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. This meant that not only did he not listen to her admonishment and stabilize his profound strength, he made the silly and mad choice of forcibly cultivating instead. There was no other way he could¡¯ve possibly increased his realm by that much.

    But...

    In a short three months of time, he traversed through half a great realm within the Sovereign Profound Realm. When she had probed him earlier, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was actually immeasurably secure, without any holes of impatience at all.

    She had personally seen the instantaneous eruption of profound energy and speed he had exhibited when he faced Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu. It was obviously just an increase within the Sovereign Profound Realm but the power that erupted from him seemed even more likely to have traversed through half a great real within the Divine Origin Realmpared to three months ago.

    Although he was born from the lower realms, his body exhibited such an oddity she had never heard of before even in the God Realm, even based on her level of altitude and experience.

    Yun Che, the person the Sky Poison Pearl recognized as its master, what exactly...

    ¡°It seems like I really have to tell elder sister about him,¡± Mu Bingyun muttered. Then, her celestial figure swayed and her snowy clothes fluttered before she disappeared within the endless flying snow.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s description of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and Mu Xian¡¯s abnormal excitement was enough to tell him that entering the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was bound to be immensely beneficial. Yun Che, who was currently pursuing profound power right now naturally wouldn¡¯t allow himself to miss it.

    Thus, after he entered the cultivation room, Yun Che no longer continued his previous life risking cultivation method. Instead, he listened to Mu Bingyun¡¯s instructions and focused on gathering energy.

    Time quietly flowed by and the entire Ice Phoenix City was much quieter than it normally was. All the disciples of the Ice Phoenix Pces that had been chosen entered into a meditative state in order for the extremely rare, to the point where it may never happen a second time, opportunity that would happen in seven days.

    In the afternoon of the third day, a current of frost aura flowed toward the main hall of the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce. Even though it had only shed by, it caused Yun Che, who was still in his cultivation room, to open his eyes.

    This aura... could the divine hall disciple who came to deliver the ¡°Amorous Frost Dew¡± have arrived?

    He didn¡¯t immediately get up and instead closed his eyes again. But after a short while, he still had yet to hear Mu Xian leave her cultivation room. She had most likelypletely blocked her five senses unconsciously within her meditative state. He could only get up and helplessly grumble, ¡°As expected, that little girl is not reliable at all. Forget it, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    He pushed open the doors of the cultivation room and headed for the main hall. Just as his gaze shifted over to an ice pir, it was as though his entire body got frozen as he stood stunned in ce.

    The main hall of the ice phoenix pce was filled with all sorts of gorgeous ice crystals. Wisps of gentle light spilled in from two ice windows at the sides. An ice chair sculpted in the image of a gorgeous ice phoenix sat beneath the window and a fantastical figure was leaning sideways on it right now. Her sitting posture waszy and casual; it was as if she was sitting inside on a fragrant couch of her own chamber. She was d in a snow white dress and the hem of her skirt was pulled a little upwards due to her sitting posture to reveal a bit of ankle. Her ankle looked soft, silky and so flexible it might as well be boneless. It was plump enough that it looked like it was covered in ayer of snow.

    Her long hair stretched all the way to her waist and it had a kind of icy color that he had never seen before in his life. It wasn¡¯t pure white but a lustrous white that was freckled with icy crystals and gleaming with a bit of light blue. Her hair was dazzlingly beautiful beneath the sunlight.

    When Yun Che saw her, she had already directed her gaze to Yun Che.

    There were very, very few girls in this world that could stun him temporarily in this world and he himself had thought that such a woman no longer existed at all. However, the woman before him had stupefied him for a very, very long time.

    Mu Bingyun herself had an exquisite countenance already but the woman before him was somehow even prettier than her. Mu Bingyun was cold and indifferent to the brim. She was as beautiful as a painted immortal but no one could feel even a hint of lust towards her when they faced her. However, this woman stood at the opposite end of the spectrum.

    The beautiful face that entered Yun Che¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t just an exquisite countenance that could topple countries to their knees by appearance alone. The slightly nted crescent brows and the misty eyes that were staring at Yun Che contained the power to bewitch the soul. Her slightly curled lips made her look like she was wearing a faint smile and the light pink color of her lips was even more gentle and beautiful than a blooming flower. It contained an indescribable charm that not even a sea of flowers could ever exude.

    Her snowlike skin was untainted by even a speck of dust and she seemed to glow with a holy splendor. But it was that bit of faint pink seeping through her cheeks that adorned her beauty with a stifling amount of charm.

    Her countenance wasn¡¯t the only that was amazing; her figure was alluring in the extreme. There wasn¡¯t a girl he had seen in his life that even came close to having her figure. A snow colored ribbon was tied around her willow-thin waist but the snow robes covering her chest looked so round and full it was as if something would burst out of its trappings at any moment. The buttocks beneath her slim waist were only rounder and firmer. Although she was obviously in a sitting posture, her curves were such that it was if the devil had drawn them into existence himself.

    Her entire body was dripping with a kind of allure and charm that ate away at both bones and souls. She looked like a subus that had been sent over to bewitch humanity by the demon race. Yun Che was just staring at her from afar but at this moment he had actually forgotten to move his legs at all. A ferocious hot stream was flowing out of control inside his body... But thankfully, he forced himself to wakefulness with his extraordinary willpower and did his best to suppress the hot stream that threatened to burst out of his body.

    This fairy... no, was she the disciple who came to deliver the Amorous Frost Dew?

    He didn¡¯t think that she would be a female and... and...

    To think that a female disciple with a beauty that could destroy an entire nation actually existed in the divine hall!

    Actually, he should change that description. To think that such a soul bewitching fairy would actually exist in this world!

    The Divine Ice Phoenix Sect disciples all cultivated the profound art of ice, so the majority of them should be cold-hearted and proud... was she really a member of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect?

 Chapter 980 - Big ~~ Senior Sister

    <b>Chapter 980 - Big ~~ Senior Sister</b>

    Yun Che¡¯s thoughts became a mess. The seductive womanzily got up from the ice chair and her skirt fluttered down, covering the ankle the heavens used all its energy to make. A pair of soul attracting beautiful eyes then looked at Yun Che and slowly walked toward him.

    It was only when she wasing closer that Yun Che noticed she had the pattern of an ice phoenix with its wings spread open on her snowy dress. However, her chest was just too full, causing the pattern to bepletely deformed. Not only was her chest massive, it looked as silky as water. Each of her steps were obviously slow but each stride caused them to shake and sway, quickly causing Yun Che to be dizzy. It was as though his gaze was being sucked onto them. After being dazed yet again, his eyes were somewhat unwilling to part with them.

    It was at this time that a gulp came from Yun Che¡¯s adam¡¯s apple.

    The sound was originally supposed to be really soft but in the silent Ice Phoenix Pce, it was especially clear and resonating. Yun Che was abruptly awakened by this sound and even someone with skin as thick as a city¡¯s walls would want to immediately turn around and escape with his hands covering his face.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± The seductive woman seemed to not have heard it. She stood before Yun Che with misty eyes and called out Yun Che¡¯s name with her softly opened pink lips.

    Her voice was alluring and charming to the bones. It was just a brief moment but the two words Yun Che was the most familiar with caused the bones in his entire body to go soft. He secretly sucked in a breath and his gaze swam away, not daring to look again at the demoness that was already within reach. He forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°Big...¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°big¡± came out of his mouth, Yun Che bit his tongue and said with difficulty, ¡°...Greetings, Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°Big ~~ Senior Sister?¡± The woman¡¯s crescent brows bent as the corners of her mouth rose slightly. The slight change in expression caused her originally soul attracting face¡¯s charm to overflow without restraint. Her head closed in and an extremely fragrant aroma Yun Che had never smelled or heard of before lightly brushed by. ¡°You were about to say... Big Breasted Senior Sister, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    The voice was leisurely yet pleasantly graceful. Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped slightly open, his body felt out of power, his mind and will wavered, as even his soul was about to leave his body. His brain had never before felt so nk.

    He possessed the Dragon God¡¯s soul and had experienced the cruel tempering of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡¯s soul absorbing power. No matter how formidable an enemy, they had never caused him to feel at such a loss.

    The demoness before him exhibited not the slightest bit of profound energy aura or oppressive force. She didn¡¯t use any mind powers of corrosion or suppression either, yet the question she asked with a smile and knitted brows defeated his soul to such a state.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know how long he had been stupefied this time but when he finally regained his senses, he had no choice but to forcibly speak in order to dissolve his embarrassment and unprecedented loss of control. ¡°May I ask what... Big Breasted Senior Sister... ah, pfbb!¡±

    Yun Che pped at his mouth and then his twisted face used an even louder voice to quickly say, ¡°May I ask what Senior Sister¡¯s name is?¡±

    The demoness¡¯ gaze shifted as she wore a faint smile. Her eyes seemed to be shocked that Yun Che had actually recovered this fast. ¡°I¡¯ve heard long ago that the new male disciple of the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce has huge guts. On the first day he came to the Ice Phoenix Realm, he angered Mu Fengshu and provoked the head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce a few days ago. Now that I¡¯ve seen him dare be so disrespectful today, he really does have huge guts.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± When he thought about his previous reaction, Yun Che seriously wanted to find a hole to hide in. Heposed himself once more and did his best to make his voice appear as natural as he could and said with a thick face, ¡°Even though my guts are huge, I definitely do not dare be disrespectful to Senior Sister. It¡¯s just that Senior Sister is so pretty that I was stunned for a bit so I lost my voice. I must ask Senior Sister to forgive me. I also do believe that senior sister knows that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Bullshit! If even I lost control of myself to be like that... who knows what other men had done. She¡¯s definitely used to seeing all sorts of weird things... Sss! There¡¯s actually such a sexy demoness in this world, I wonder if she has a man...

    ¡°Oh? Then you¡¯re saying that I was wrong?¡± The demoness inadvertently bit at her lip.

    Ripples instantly rose in Yun Che¡¯s heart as he hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no. How could it be Big Breasted Senior Sister¡¯s... Sss!¡± This time, Yun Che really wished he could take out a knife and stab himself with it. ¡°I-i-it¡¯s definitely not Senior Sister¡¯s fault. Ahem! May I ask if Senior Sister is here to deliver the Amorous Frost Dew to me and Senior Sister Xian?¡±

    The demoness stretched out two dazzling fingers and lightly pushed out two small jade bottles. Supported by a light breeze, the two bottlesnded in Yun Che¡¯s hands. ¡°I came to deliver the frost dew and to see someone.¡±

    ¡°About that... Pce Master said that she won¡¯t be here during these couple of days. ¡°Yun Che carefully withdrew the jade bottles.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, my objective can be considered aplished.¡± The demoness shifted her gaze and said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s best if you and Xian consume these two drops of frost dew as soon as possible.¡±

    Hearing her intention to leave in her words, an unclearplexity bubbled within his heart. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister, even though it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met, you know my name but I don¡¯t know yours... may I know your name?¡±

    The woman before him was beautiful and charming and perhaps no man in the world was able to resist her. If anyone was able to entangle themselves with her, they would perhaps be willing to spend three lifetimes in depravity in exchange¡ªsuch a thought suddenly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s mind and it was especially clear and intense.

    The demoness didn¡¯t turn to him but said softly, ¡°Mu Xuanyin. Have you heard that name before?¡±

    Yun Che had been holed up in the Ice Phoenix Pce for three months. He could probably count the names of the sect members he knew on one hand so he obviously had never heard that name before. But as a veteran of rtionships, how could he say that he didn¡¯t? He quickly revealed pleasant surprise and said, ¡°So you¡¯re Senior Sister Xuanyin! Even though it wasn¡¯t been long since I¡¯ve been in the sect, I¡¯ve already heard of Senior Sister Xuanyin¡¯s great name. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Senior Sister Xuanyin this fast. I¡¯m so lucky that Senior Sister Xuanyin was the one to personally deliver the Amorous Frost Dew to me... and Senior Sister Xian.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s lips overflowed with fragrance as her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, circting with an inconceivable charm. ¡°You¡¯ve really heard my name before?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart leapt under her gaze... Could it be that it was a fake name?

    Yun Che swiftly replied calmly without a single blush. ¡°Of course, because this is what Senior Sister Xuanyin told me personally.¡±

    A more yful expression was then added to those beautiful eyes. She then swept her gaze across Yun Che¡¯s body from top to bottom. She no longer spoke and then took a few more steps away, giving Yun Che an excellent view of her gradually departing back figure.

    ¡°...¡± That expression somewhat stupefied Yun Che. His mind whirled and then a light suddenly shed in his mind. He quickly called out, ¡°Wait! Senior Sister Xuanyin, your other name is Mu Feixue, right?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s steps paused. She beautifully turned and said, ¡°Oh? Why do you believe that?¡±

    When she nced back, Yun Che saw magnificence once again and the world before him became many times more radiant. Yun Che focused and then said withpletely confidence, ¡° The matter about my sh with the head disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce a few days ago is only known to divine hall¡¯s Mu Hanyi... Cough, cough, Senior Brother Hanyi. But Senior Brother Hanyi made me promise to not tell anyone else about it so he would obviously not tell anyone about it either. However, if Senior Brother Hanyi actually admires Senior Sister Feixue, then that would be a different story.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know much about Senior Brother Hanyi, I am sure that a person like him would not like any ordinary girl. But if it¡¯s you, Senior Sister, forget about admiration, being infatuated to the point he doesn¡¯t care about his life seems rightly so.¡±

    ¡°Also, when Senior Sister gave me the name ¡®Mu Xuanyin¡¯ earlier, you strangely asked me if I¡¯ve really heard this name... This is why I thought that it must be a name that Senior Sister rarely uses... err, I mean Senior Sister¡¯s other name. And that¡¯s because many more know of the name Mu Feixue.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze was certain. His voice was clear and a light, self-confidence smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Mu Xuanyin also smiled. Even though it was only the side of her extremely beautiful face, it still overflowed with charm.

    ¡°Quite clever.¡±

    The light words that came from her mouth sounded like a dream. Then, her snowy figure became slightly indistinct before it scattered like snow, disappearing from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    Thest words of praise she left were like a dreamy celestial sound beside Yun Che¡¯s ears that lingered within his soul for a long time. Yun Che stood nkly in ce for a long while before he let out a long breath. When he recalled what happened earlier... It was first time in his life where he had lost control of himself like that and it was even in front of a peerless beauty.

    ¡°Phew! Looks like I guessed right. Even though it was a bit embarrassing, it¡¯s good that I haven¡¯t lost all my intelligence in front of a beautiful woman. Thest part where I guessed that she was Mu Feixue ought to have redeemed some bit of the impression she had of me.¡±

    Seeing the jade bottles of Amorous Frost Dew in his hand, Yun Che quickened his footsteps and arrived before Mu Xian¡¯s cultivation room. He knocked and then said, ¡°Senior Sister Xian...¡±

    Just as he uttered her name, the cultivation room¡¯s doors directly opened. Mu Xian¡¯s impatient voice soon followed, ¡°Troublemaker! Didn¡¯t I say to not disturb me!?¡±

    The speed in which she opened the doors was so fast that it stunned Yun Che for a bit. The demoness who delivered the Amorous Frost Dew... Oh, when a senior sister came and purposely released some profound energy, Mu Xian didn¡¯t react at all. Their voices weren¡¯t exactly low so Mu Xian still noting out caused him to be iparably certain that Mu Xian had unconsciously sealed her five senses within her meditative state, which meant that she was going to be incredibly hard to awaken. He didn¡¯t expect that she would directly open the doors after he called her name just a moment ago.

    ¡°The Amorous Frost Dew came.¡± Yun Che lifted the jade bottle in his hand.

    ¡°Wha.. ah?¡± Mu Xian was both happy and surprised. Her eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Ah?? When did it get delivered, why didn¡¯t I hear anything? Was it Master who gave it to you after she went to get it?¡±

    ¡°It was just a while ago. A certain senior sister brought it over.¡± Yun Che was dumbfounded. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have fallen asleep, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who fell asleep!¡± Mu Xian fumed. ¡°You¡¯re definitely lying to me! I guessed that it was probablying today so I didn¡¯t really go into meditation. I¡¯ve been paying careful attention to any signs of activity outside since the afternoon and I didn¡¯t hear anyone arrive. You¡¯re clearly lying to me.¡±

    ¡°...If I lied to you, I¡¯m a little dog.¡± Yun Che snorted. But this little Mu Xian girl didn¡¯t seem to be lying¡ªand she simply wasn¡¯t able to tell a lie either. Eh? Could it be that her hearing and spiritual senses stopped working just a while ago?

    ¡°You said a senior sister delivered it. Then tell me, which senior sister was it?¡± Mu Xian said with a face that spelled ¡°you¡¯re clearly lying¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Mu Feixue.¡± Yun Che replied honestly. His soul shook once more as he thought about the bewitching magnificence that could overturn worlds. Whoever married that demon-like woman would definitely die young.

    He wondered which damned man would be that lucky!!!!

    Mu Xian firmly looked at Yun Che before snatching a bottle of Amorous Frost Dew.

    ¡°Liar, hmph!¡±

    Bang!!

    The stone doors of the cultivation room were heavily shut.

 Chapter 981 - Flawless Feixue

    <b>Chapter 981 - wless Feixue</b>

    On the day that Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was being opened, the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect seemed to have frozen. The atmosphere was unprecedently somber and serious.

    It was because today was the day when the Great Realm King would select her direct disciple. Once one became the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, not only would their position rise sharply, their cultivation would also soar. Moreover, they would even receive a drop of pure Ice Phoenix origin blood. It was the greatest honor within the Snow Song Realm.

    In the high skies of the Ice Phoenix Realm¡¯s northernmost area, an ice boat pierced through the cold wind and traveled at an extremely fast speed. Yun Che and Mu Xian stood upright at the two sides of the boat while Mu Bingyun, whose clothes fluttered in the wind, stood in front. This ce was already not too far from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that even I would get to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. These few days felt like a dream to me, I was scared that I¡¯d suddenly wake up from it when I was in the cultivation room.¡±

    Even though many days had passed, Mu Xian was still drowned within intense excitement and emotions... The other Ice Phoenix disciples probably felt the same. After all, the ones who were able to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake had all been divine hall disciples, moreover, the most excellent ones amongst them.

    ¡°Also, not only can we meet the senior brothers and sisters as well as the various pce masters and elders, also.. Also...¡± Mu Xian faintly gulped with thirty percent expectation and seventy percent nervousness, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to see the Great Realm King again, ouu! I¡¯m so nervous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous of, it¡¯s not like she¡¯ll choose you as her direct disciple... Ah, she probably wouldn¡¯t even spare you a nce.¡± Yun Che mercilessly struck her down with his mouth.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± My Xian spoke angrily, ¡°I haven¡¯t sorted it out with you for lying to me before, yet you actually still dare make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°How did I lie to you?¡± Yun Che rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not admitting it.¡± Mu Xian looked at him with disdain. ¡°Master, he actually lied to me the other day, saying that it was Senior Sister Feixue who came to deliver the Amorous Grass Dew for us. Hmph, you don¡¯t even know how to lie properly. Every year only new disciples of the divine hall ever deliver the Amorous Frost Dew. How could such an amazing person like Senior Sister Feixue, taking ount of her personality, do such a thing? All you know is to make trouble and trick me every day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want to believe it or not.¡± Yun Che put his hand behind the back of his head, disinclined to refute.

    ¡°Feixue?¡± Mu Bingyun looked to the side. ¡°Yun Che, you shouldn¡¯t have met Feixue before, how did you know it¡¯s her?¡±

    ¡°She told me herself.¡± Facing Mu Bingyun, Yun Che¡¯s expression was sincere. ¡°I was also very surprised that the rumored greatest disciple of the entire sect would personallye to deliver the Amorous Frost Dew.¡±

    ¡°She... told you that she¡¯s Mu Feixue with her own words?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes were like a serene cloud, a hint of bafflementing through the depth of her gaze.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not it either. She might have been trying to tease me at first and told me another name. However, she actually knew of the matter of me and Mu Yizhou. And because of... cough, some other reasons, I was able to guess that it was very likely that she is the Mu Feixue that Mu Hanyi adores. When I spoke it out, she also admitted it,¡± the honest Yun Che narrated in detail.

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Feixue... Teasing you?¡± Mu Xian let out a ¡°pffb¡± sound ofughter, then her expression became angry again. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you lie to me but you even dare deceive Master. That¡¯s too much!!¡±

    Yun Che shrugged, not inclined to bother with her as he continued, ¡°Oh right, Pce Master. The reason why she came to deliver the Amorous Grass Dew was probably out of convenience, as her main goal was to meet you. After I told her that you weren¡¯t in the pce for those few days, I wonder if she ever found youter.¡±

    ¡°Meet me?¡± Mu Bingyun once again looked over at him. ¡°She also said that herself?¡±

    Yun Che pondered, ¡°She said she was alsoing to see someone as she was delivering the Amorous Grass Dew. It can¡¯t be Senior Sister Xian, let alone me. So it could only be Pce Master...¡±

    Seeing the rather strange expression on Mu Bingyun, he hesitated a little, as he spoke meekly, ¡°It can¡¯t be that... she was really there to see Senior Sister Xian, was she? But I remembered that Senior Sister Xian isn¡¯t well acquainted with her?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun turned her gaze back, as some irregr fluctuations emerged from her eyes. She then spoke softly, ¡°In a hundred breaths, we¡¯ll arrive at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Take care to channel profound energy to defend against the cold.¡±

    Just as Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice subsided, the temperature of the already chilly world suddenly dropped sharply. The further they forged ahead, the more bone-chillingly cold it became. The entire world also became even more still and silent, as though even sound was frozen.

    The area where Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was located was the coldest ce in the entire Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°It is the first time ever in the history of the Snow Song Realm that the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake has been publicly opened to such a degree.

    ¡°Not only will the Great Realm Kinge personally, so will the seventy-two divine hall elders, thirty-six pce masters, the Freezing Snow Main Hall Master as well as the chief deacon. All of the higher ups in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect wille.¡±

    ¡°Of the young generation, there are at most two thousand divine hall disciples. The one hundred outstanding disciples chosen by each Ice Phoenix Pce total three thousand five hundred disciples. This is five thousand five hundred disciples added up altogether. Such an amount is unprecedented and these five thousand five hundred disciples that are entering the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake will dictate our Snow Song Realm¡¯s future.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all. This was because Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was the ruler of the Snow Song Realm and Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s most outstanding members of young generation would undoubtedly be rulers of the future Snow Song Realm.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce only had an awkward two disciples, the amount would¡¯ve reached five thousand six hundred.

    In other words, Yun Che, who had juste to the Snow Song Realm was now about to see the highest echelons of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, as well as all the highest level disciples!

    Just based on this, Yun Che could be said to have no predecessor.

    ¡°Today¡¯s event is no small matter. The severity of its significance is incalcble. Thus, once you enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, you must not step out of line.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s words were evidently said to Yun Che. She had never reproached him for his previous repeated troubles but there could not be any errors within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake gathering. She had to give Yun Che a serious warning.

    ¡°Xian, Yun Che, when you enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, you two must follow me closely. You must agree to everything I say and may not say anything or do anything different. You mustply with every one of my orders.¡±

    Mu Bingyun rarely revealed an extremely solemn expression. As though she still wasn¡¯t assured due to Yun Che¡¯s trouble making abilities, she turned to Yun Che and repeatedly warned again, ¡°Yun Che, your temperament is much too casual. Even though this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, today is far from ordinary and you must not overstep any bounds. Especially... because the sect master¡¯s temperament is extreme. For such a grand asion, if you anger her, the consequences would be unthinkable. Forget about me, even if all seventy two divine hall elders and thirty six pce masters gathered all their power, they would not be able to stop her. You must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will firmly follow behind Pce Master. I will do anything Pce Master tells me to and not do whatever Pce Master doesn¡¯t want me to do,¡± Yun Che obediently promised. At the same time, he said inwardly: How could I possibly stir up any trouble this time? Everyone who is able to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake today is a big boss. Out of everyone here, my strength is number two from the bottom. Aside from one person, I simply can¡¯t afford to offend anyone else. Relying on you being beside me in private to call out Mu Yizhou is one thing but there are all sorts of big bosses within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Even the Great Realm King herself has personallye... It¡¯s not like I¡¯m tired of living or anything.

    The number one from the bottom was Mu Xian.

    This meant that the sister rtionship between the Great Realm King and Mu Bingyun was deep. In reality, the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce was long gone and only existed in name. However, during these thousand years, not only had the thirty-sixth pce continued all this while, it had never been treated differently by the other Ice Phoenix Pces. This had astonishingly even allowed Yun Che and Mu Xian to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    The atmosphere became more and more cold. Mu Xian had already begun spreading her profound energy to protect herself. Her body had also somewhat shrunk a bit. The first time she heard Mu Bingyun say such serious words to Yun Che finally caused her to feel that it was a bit more bnced. When she peeked at Yun Che, she discovered that his face was as normal as ever beneath the frigid wind and he totally had not released profound energy to protect himself. She blurted out, ¡°Hey! Little Junior Brother, are you not cold?¡±

    ¡°Cold?¡± Yun Che looked at Mu Xian and then immediately nodded straightly. ¡°It is a bit cold.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you sure enjoy acting tough. Let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡± Mu Xian grumbled as she added anotheryer of profound energy on her body. ¡°When you see the Great Realm Kingter, it¡¯s best if you keep your head low. You cannot stare randomly. The Great Realm King enjoys being alone. Aside from Master, she would never be willing to see anyone, even if it is an elder or pce master unless it is an especially important matter. Otherwise, it¡¯s normal to never see her more than once every hundred years. You being able to follow Master means that you seriously got some good luck. You mustn¡¯t... achoo!¡±

    Due to the sudden arrival of a cold wind, Mu Xian was caught by surprise by the cold and sneezed. She instantly flushed red all the way to her neck and turned her face around, no longer willing to look at Yun Che.

    ¡°Oh! Even an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple would sneeze,¡± Yun Che said insensibly, coupled with a surprised enough expression.

    ¡°W-who said that we can¡¯t sneeze!¡± Mu Xian resentfully retorted as her face became even redder.

    Mu Xian was born in an ice world and had cultivated ice profound arts since birth. Adding her high innate talent into the mix obviously meant that she was not affected by any ordinary coldness... but the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake region was just too cold.

    It was not limited to the Snow Song Realm. Saying that it was the coldest ce in the entire God Realm was hardly going overboard.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The speed of the ice boat now slowed but the severity of the cold air had already reached an extremely cruel degree. For profound practitioners below the divine way, even if it was a Monarch, it would feel like they had fallen into hell. Even if they did their best, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move a single step.

    Although Mu Bingyun did not nce back, she still sensed that Yun Che¡¯s aura was as steady as usual, with not the slightest bit of profound energy on his body. Deep astonishment shed past her eyes but she did not say a single word as she controlled the ice boat so that it could descend.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed to his front. There was surprisingly a humongous azure barrier up ahead. Ice beams circted atop the barrier like countless numbers of flickering stars.

    ¡°The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake is just within that barrier,¡± Mu Bingyun said softly. ¡°It seems that we havee a bit early.¡±

    The ice boat sped up again. What was originally an azure barrier that was in the distance suddenly appeared close at hand in a few breaths. There was a field of emptiness before the barrier. Whether it was members of the divine hall or ice phoenix pce, neither had arrived yet.

    ¡°Oh! We¡¯re actually the first to arrive!¡± Yun Che hollered. It was no wonder either. Their thirty-sixth pce only had him and Mu Xian so they simply didn¡¯t need to make any preparations.

    ¡°We can¡¯t say that we¡¯re the first,¡± Mu Bingyun suddenly said.

    At the same time Mu Bingyun said that, Yun Che had already shockingly seen a lone snow white figure standing amidst the world of ice and snow before the barrier. It was the silhouette of a woman. She wore clothes that were a pure white and was utterly silent. Whether it was her aura or figure, both hadpletely blended in with the world of ice and snow. Yun Che was dazzled the instant he saw her. It was as though he was looking at a proud, lone and pure ice lotus that within a world of ice and snow.

    This person... such a pure icy snow aura! She¡¯s human? Or was she an ice fairy birthed within this ce of extreme cold!?

    As Yun Che eximed inwardly, the ice boat soundlesslynded. It was also at this time that the woman quietly standing within the snow turned around... She had a beautifulplexion that was as pure and lustrous as icy snow. Beautiful enough to make one hold their breath and cold enough to make one¡¯s soul shiver. In fact, her eyes were extremely clear, yet resembled a bone piercingly cold pond. Just being looked upon by them was enough to make one¡¯s soul freeze.

    ¡°Disciple Mu Feixue greets Pce Master Bingyun.¡±

    She executed a full salute. It was just that there was no emotion whatsoever on her wless face that had not a single speck of dust. Her voice was as icy as a coldke. Each and every one of her words were cold and detached, without the slightest bit of warmth or feeling.

    Atop her left shoulder was a beautiful twinkling blue light from an Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade, proof of her exalted divine hall disciple status.

    ¡°Ah... Se... Senior Sister Feixue,¡± Mu Xian quitely uttered in rm as she stood in ce. She was so nervous she didn¡¯t even dare to say anything else. She didn¡¯t expect that the first person they would see after arriving would actually be Mu Feixue, the disciple with the highest innate talent within the sect, the one with the most respected status, whose aplishments were extremely likely to be on par with her Master.

    Yun Che however, was instantly stunned.

    Mu Feixue...

    Mu Feixue?

    She¡¯s Mu Feixue!?!?

    W-w-waaait!!

    If she¡¯s Mu Feixue... t-t-the one who came to deliver the Amorous Frost Dew four days ago, the Big Breast... ah no! Who was the senior sister that was as alluring as a demoness!?

 Chapter 982 - Great Occasion

    <b>Chapter 982 - Great asion</b>

    As Yun Che was still stunned, a frosty wind brushed past and yet another silhouette fell from the sky. This one was male and had the noble engraved jade emblem that marked his status of a divine hall disciple on his shoulder. His white clothes fluttered about in the wind, making him look especially handsome and elegant as he exuded a transcendent noble and graceful aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Hanyi!¡± Mu Xian involuntarily cried out.

    The divine hall¡¯s... Ah, no. It was only the two most outstanding disciples within the entire sect and even the entire Snow Song Realm, that were able to be the Realm King¡¯s direct inheriting disciple, who had coincidentally arrived the earliest. Being able to encounter both individuals when they had even yet to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was incredibly lucky.

    Mu Hanyi floated down and then respectfully bowed toward Mu Bingyun. ¡°Disciple Mu Hanyi gives his regards to Pce Master Bingyun. I¡¯ve heard that Pce Master Bingyun¡¯s celestial body is getting better with each passing day. Hanyi is overjoyed.¡±

    Mu Bingyun slightly nodded. ¡°Today¡¯s results will determine the road you walk for the rest of your life. Do not get careless.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Hanyi seriously replied. Then, he straightened up and turned to Mu Feixue, who was still as still as water. Joy was within his warm smile as he said, ¡°Junior Sister Feixue, you¡¯ve arrived so early. Did you note with Great Elder and the others?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Hanyie really early too?¡± Mu Feixue¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Even though she was answering Mu Hanyi, her gaze didn¡¯t falter at all when faced with his approach.

    ¡°My heart was restless the entire night when I thought about today so I came this early hoping that the cold wind here would help me calm down a bit. It seems like my cultivation still isn¡¯t enough. If I am fortunate enough to be able to be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, then I will have had my life¡¯s wish granted. If I am defeated by Junior Sister Feixue however, I also will not feel the slightest bit unwilling or regretful. I might even be really happy instead.¡± Mu Hanyi sighed lightly, his words calm and sincere as he looked at Mu Feixue the entire time, his eyes not shifting away at all.

    Even though it was cold enough to prate the heart, what released this cold intent was actually the excessively beautifulndscape. If he was able to obtain even the slightest smile from her, he would probably be delighted to freeze here for all eternity.

    What answered him was actually Mu Feixue¡¯s silence. Her icy eyes were gently closed as she returned to her previous silence, no longer paying him any heed. It was as though she didn¡¯t hear what he had just said earlier... in fact, it didn¡¯t seem like she had even looked at him even once since the beginning.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s smile persisted on his face but an additional mncholy surfaced between his brows... even though he had long since be used to being treated like this by Mu Feixue.

    In Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, there were countless girls who adored him. As long as he was interested, they would even be willing to be his concubines or maid servants. However, the only person his heart pined for treated him like nothing.

    She treated everyone like that. She was a girl born with the Ice Phoenix bloodline. It was as though her heart and soul had been sealed by the Ice Phoenix power since birth and would never thaw. On the other hand, a man would never be like that. This was perhaps rted to the differences in the yin and yangs of both sexes.

    At the side, Yun Che was the same as Mu Hanyi. His gaze had been firmly fixed on Mu Feixue. As he looked, he gradually became thoroughly stupefied.

    Even though Mu Feixue was extremely beautiful and was not inferior to Mu Bingyun, she still wasn¡¯t as fantastically beautiful as the one who called herself ¡°Mu Xuanyin.¡± Nor was she so devilishly charming that she would make him lose control of himself. He was unable to move his gaze away to the point where became stupefied because she resembled someone.

    Different from Mu Bingyun¡¯s ¡°quiet¡± and ¡°mild¡±, Mu Feixue was extremely ¡°icy¡± and ¡°cold¡±... like the first time he had met Chu Yuechan when she repelled others smiles away just with her aura alone. She had the same soul freezing gaze and the same otherworldly celestial beauty which seemed to havee from the Heavenly Pce¡¯s cold moon...

    Noticing that he was staring at Mu Feixue with a stupid look, Mu Xian quickly reached out and waved her hand before him. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hurry up and recover your senses! You looking at her like that is too impolite!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mu Hanyi walked over with a chuckle. ¡°Junior Sister Feixue is like a humanized goddess. As long as it¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve seen Junior Sister Feixue, all men would have their hearts taken away. Losing their souls is just toomon.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi.¡± Mu Xian quickly saluted nervously. Then she secretly jabbed at Yun Che¡¯s waist several times with her fingers. Even though Mu Hanyi said that, everyone in the sect knew that he liked Mu Feixue and Yun Che had actually stared like that in front of him. That was just... too embarrassing, ahhh!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression gradually regained its focus. As he lowered his gaze, he muttered absentmindedly, ¡°It¡¯s not as if she¡¯s Little Fairy.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What did you say? Little Fairy? What Little Fairy?¡± Mu Xian subconsciously asked.

    ¡°Little Fairy is Little Fairy, the only Little Fairy in the world, you understand now?¡± Yun Che said grudgingly.

    Mu Xian looked at the suddenly crazy Yun Che with a slightly nk look... It¡¯d be way weirder if she actually had understood that.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi,¡± Yun Che actively spoke to Mu Hanyi. ¡°I was influenced by my mood a few days ago and even left rather quickly, never getting to properly thank you. Today, I¡¯d like to officially thank Senior Brother Hanyi for your assistance that day.¡±

    Mu Hanyi lightly waved hand. ¡°We¡¯re all in the same sect and it didn¡¯t take much effort. You don¡¯t need to be this polite.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, we¡¯re able to meet once again in merely seven days within such a huge sect like ours. It seems like we really have some fate with each other.¡± Mu Hanyi smiled and then lightly patted Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Junior Brother Yun Che, even though you are from the lower realms and your profound strength is low, you¡¯re bound to be extraordinary and shine within the sect if you put in some effort with your unusual innate talent. I believe my eyes. Those words I saidst time will still be effective whether or not I be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple today. If you have any difficulties that are hard to solve in the future, I will be sure to assist you to the best of my abilities. You must do your best to work hard and not waste your highly unusual innate talent.¡±

    ¡°I will remember Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s advice.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Mu Hanyi nodded and then instructed, ¡°To you, being able to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake is a rare opportunity. You must properly grasp onto it.¡±

    Since they were extremely close to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, this area was frighteningly cold. Mu Xian had nearly circted more than half her profound strength to defend against it. Not long after, a cold wind came from the south as a group of people on an ice boat came over.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    A burst of extremely candidughter came from the skies above, greatly dispersing the strong coldness in this area. Amidst the greatughter, a bulky man fell from the sky.

    The man looked to be already past his prime. His beard was going gray yet the hair on his head was still pitch-ck. His face was filled with wrinkles and his eyes were as bright as a fierce tiger¡¯s. His boldughter and forceful aura seemed to somewhat go against the ice profound art Divine Ice Phoenix Sect cultivated.

    When hended, the other thirty people who apanied him alsonded behind him at the same time and the engraved jade which signified that they were divine hall disciples were shockingly on their shoulders!

    ¡°Great Elder.¡± This time, it was Mu Bingyun who executed a salute.

    ¡°Great... Elder!¡± Mu Xian also hurriedly dragged Yun Che forward as Mu Hanyi also deeply bowed... Only Mu Feixue was still as silent as snow and did not nce anywhere.

    Great Elder? Yun Che¡¯s gaze quickly sized up this unusually imposing man... He was Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s head elder and it was actually a man!

    In Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, the divine hall¡¯s seventy two elders had the same status as the ice pce¡¯s thirty six pce masters. But in terms of strength, the elders somewhat surpassed the pce masters. However, this difference in strength wasn¡¯t because of innate talent but age. This was because only those above ten thousand years of age could be considered an elder and the average age of the pce masters only numbered in the few thousands.

    The main duty of the divine hall¡¯s seventy two elders was to train the divine hall¡¯s two thousand disciples. Each Ice Phoenix Pce Master had three thousand disciples below them but in the divine hall, each elder had no more than thirty disciples. Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s treatment toward its top disciples could be clearly seen by this fact... and this could be said for any other sect.

    After all, the present age was shaped by power and that was hard to change. It had always been the young generation that decided a sect¡¯s future. If the young generation was no good, the sect could only decline.

    Great Elder Mu Huanzhi tookrge steps forward and said with a booming voice, ¡°Bingyun, you¡¯vee pretty early, huh.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived not too long ago,¡± Mu Bingyun replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s gaze thennded on Yun Che. ¡°This junior should be that person you brought over from the lower realms. I remember his name was Yun Che. Hahahaha, I¡¯ve heard that this kid was able to beat a Freezing Snow Hall disciple with profound strength at the Sovereign Profound Realm. Quite impressive.¡±

    Even though Ice Phoenix Pce didn¡¯t have that many disciples, each pce still had three thousand. Being able to remember a name wasn¡¯t easy... It was just that aside from Mu Xian, the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce only had Yun Che.

    Yun Che quickly replied, ¡°I am humbled that the Great Elder actually knows this disciple¡¯s name.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi waved a big hand. ¡°Child, your reputation exceeds you ofte. After all, Bingyun has only brought you back, after all these years. Being able to defeat one at the Divine Origin Realm at the Sovereign Profound Realm is also truly impressive. You are worth training and Bingyun¡¯s eyes, well, how could they be bad?¡±

    When he said the name ¡°Yun Che¡± the divine hall disciples behind him also shifted their gazes toward him... It could be clearly seen that he had be rather famous during this period of time.

    ¡°...I thank Great Elder for the praise.¡± Since members of Divine Phoenix Sect cultivate ice profound arts, the majority of them were quiet and cold. This Mu Huanzhi however, was a rare oddity.

    ¡°But Bingyun, even though the aptitudes of these two children aren¡¯t bad, their cultivation is a bit low. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to endure the heavenlyke¡¯s water.¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°I agree.¡± Mu Bingyun lightly nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t n on letting them soak in the heavenlyke¡¯s water. Not only is that not beneficial for them, it will be extremely easy for them to receive injuries. Just the icy cold aura is beneficial enough for them.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Mu Huanzhi suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°Just look at my brain. I¡¯ve gone so old I can¡¯t even think properly. With you here, aren¡¯t I just worrying foolishly?¡±

    ¡°Hanyi, today could be said to be an extremely important day for you.¡± Mu Huanzhi then turned to Mu Hanyi, his face bing a bit more solemn. ¡°Even though Feixue is my granddaughter, if it¡¯s you... I am able to recognize you without feeling bad. In short, try your best. Our sect¡¯s future will most likely be shouldered by the two of you.¡±

    Mu Hanyi deeply bowed, ¡°This disciple will do his best.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, Feixue. Grandfather obviously wants you to be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple more, so you have to... ah, ah, Feixue...¡±

    Mu Feixue continued to walk in the snow, giving Mu Huanzhi a back figure that was bing more distant.

    Mu Huanzhi withdrew his half extended hand and embarrassedly rubbed his nose. He said depressingly, ¡°That child¡¯s temperament really is bing more and more severe. If she really bes like that girl Bingyun who never marries her entire life... sigh, that seriously makes me worry.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Huanzhi was older than Mu Bingyun by six thousand years. Back then, he was also half her master so he was qualified to call her ¡°girl¡±.

    The time of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯s opening was getting close. Various divine hall elders, disciples and various Ice Phoenix Pces had all started arriving in session.

    Two thousand divine hall disciples were lead by seventy two elders. Behind them were the thirty six pces lead by each of their pce masters. Even though they had meditated in advance for seven days, all of the various Ice Phoenix Pce disciples were still unable to contain the excitement on their faces. Today¡¯s asion caused all of the elders, pce masters and divine hall disciples to be present. Even the most experienced disciple there had never seen such a spectacle.

    This included the various divine hall disciples as well.

    Although they were simrly disciples and there was only one rank of difference between the Divine Hall and Ice Phoenix Pce, it was a difference between the clouds and mud. Of the Ice Phoenix Pce disciples behind the divine hall disciples, none were not nervous to the point where they didn¡¯t dare breathe forcefully. They lined up in thirty five neat groups and each step was like a nail being hammered to the floor. They didn¡¯t even dare to move.

    At a certain corner, there were only two people in the thirty sixth ¡°group¡±, making it appear especially conspicuous. Yun Che¡¯ eyes shone as he took in his surroundings and felt the auras that were as boundless as a dream, sighing and eximing every other second. Mu Xian however, was especially ufortable, her small hand firmly clutching at Yun Che¡¯s sleeve all this while.

    All thirty six Ice Phoenix Pces had arrived and Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Mu Fengshu and Mu Sushan had also arrived together.

    Thest divine hall elder came through the skies fifteen minutes before the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake opened andnded before the various disciples... or to be more precise,nded right in front of Mu Hanyi.

    This was a rather tall woman with a face that had seen many changes in life and possessed some majesty. Her chilling eyes exuded an imposing air without any change in expression. Her arrival caused the surrounding aura to congeal in one spot.

    The divine hall¡¯s thirty ninth elder¡ªMu Yunzhi

    Aside from being the thirty ninth elder, she had a status that the entire sect was aware of.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s direct Master!

 Chapter 983 - Snow Song Realm King

    <b>Chapter 983 - Snow Song Realm King</b>

    Being able to enter Ice Phoenix Divine Hall was the ultimate pursuit of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s profound practitioners. In the vast Snow Song Realm, divine hall disciples numbered a mere two thousand, so it was obvious what kind of honor it was to be able to enter Ice Phoenix Divine Hall.

    But if one¡¯s disciple was especially excellent, then the master would also gain fame as well.

    This was what happened to Mu Yunzhi.

    As a divine hall elder, her status in the Snow Song Realm was only below that of the Realm King and above all other beings. The incredibly astonishing innate talent her disciple Mu Hanyi exhibited was one of the highest among all disciples. This made her extremely proud of that fact and this had thus changed her position within the divine hall elders. If Mu Hanyi was able to be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple however, then as Mu Hanyi¡¯s direct Master, her position within Divine Ice Phoenix Sect would obviously not be the same as it was in the past.

    The sect master¡¯s sessor was always one who was the direct disciple of the sect master. If Mu Hanyi were to one day inherit the position and be the new Snow Song Realm King, that was no small matter.

    As such, today was not only a day that concerned Mu Hanyi¡¯s fate but hers as well. If the results were different, then the circumstances would also be like the difference between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Mu Hanyi took a step forward and respectfully saluted.

    Mu Yunzhi lightly nodded, then looked deeply at Mu Hanyi for a while, the meaning in her gaze self-evident. But aside from that, she didn¡¯t look at any other disciples, nor did she say anything to Mu Hanyi. She then turned around and joined the lineup of elders. When she looked at the barrier up front, she said quietly, ¡°It should be about time.¡±

    It was right around this time that the azure barrier covering the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake shed. It was as though blue starlight was being pulled by an invisible force and was being scattered to both sides.

    ¡°The sect master has arrived!¡±

    The low shout heavily impacted the minds of everyone present. The faces of all the elders and pce masters instantly changed to be iparably solemn, causing every excited divine hall and ice phoenix pce disciple to be intensely nervous. A white line slowly shone off the azure barrier and with the white line at the center, it slowly spread the barrier open.

    As the ce where the Snow Song Realm¡¯s cold vein existed, the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was the Snow Song Realm¡¯s holynd. In all of the Snow Song Realm, the only person who was able to open the barrier which sealed the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was the Snow Song Realm King. Aside from her, no one had the power or qualifications to do so.

    Everyone present held their breaths and Mu Xian¡¯s heart had almost stopped due to her nervousness. After the barrier was slowly opened, it was as though another world was awaiting them.

    Great Elder Mu Huanzhi had on a grave expression. He took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Sect Master is waiting for us inside. Remember, do not act against the rules and regtions!¡±

    Mu Huanzhi¡¯sst words were quite unnecessary. They were about to meet the Snow Song Realm¡¯s supreme Realm King. Even though they were the top of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s young generation, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to be the least bit rash.

    The barrier waspletely opened and a streak of pale light was spread like a curtain up ahead. With the elders at the front, everyone slowly walked into the curtain of light. The footsteps of more than five thousand people were nevertheless neat and orderly, without any excess sound.

    Yun Che and Xian was at the very end. Once they entered the curtain of light, what appeared before them was astonishing apletely different world.

    Outside was a brilliant white world where cold wind howled through the snow covered sky while the world before them was actually as quiet as still water.

    The air in this ce was extremely cold, yet it wasn¡¯t as white as the snow filled sky outside. It was instead a quiet, inconceivable emerald green. Myriad flowers blossomed, emerald grass swayed and jade trees stood tall. It was as though they had suddenly left the Snow Song Realm that had been covered by snow throughout the ages to another world which possessed all four seasons.

    At the center of this world was a quiet littleke. Theke was fifteen kilometers wide and its boundaries could be seen with a single nce. Thekewater was tranquil with not a single ripple and yet it still sparkled and was unimaginably pure. Just looking at thekewater made everyone distinctly feel as though their eyes and even thoughts were being gently washed, to be extremely clear.

    Countless azure ice spirits fluttered agily atop theke surface,pletely different from the ice spirits Yun Che had ever seen before. These ice spirits were the size of a finger tip, yet they released an especially intense life and soul aura.

    These ice spirits, born from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, definitely weren¡¯t bodies of power with inferior consciousness that everyone knew of... instead, they possessedplete souls!

    ¡°This is... the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake...¡± Simr to the other disciples who had never seen the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake before Mu Xian stood in a daze, as though she had fallen into a dream world. Yun Che also fell into a daze. He never expected that the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake he imagined to be covered in profound ice... would actually be such a wondrous sight. After all, this was where the cold vein resided and was the coldest ce within the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯skewater is borne from the cold vein. Each drop contains an extremely high level of frost power that will never solidify. All the flora here, from the trees to the flowers to perhaps each stalk of grass possesses an extremely high level of cold energy. Furthermore, the flora here will only grow in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and are all unique within the entire God Realm. Arge majority of the top grade spiritual medicines within the secte from the ice flowers and grasses here. The Amorous Frost Dew all of you received a few days ago came from the Amorous Grass and Amorous Flower here.

    Mu Bingyun said to Yun Che and Mu Xian through sound transmission.

    ¡°What pure cold energy... cold energy can actually be like this...¡± Mu Xianmented absentmindedly.

    ¡°The cold energy within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯s water contains extremely high level icews. In the domain of water attributews, ice attributews are the most difficultws toprehend and they are at their peak within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.¡±

    As he listened to Mu Bingyun¡¯s narration, Yun Che suddenly felt a gloomy gaze cast upon him. He shifted his gaze lightning quick and a pair of baleful eyes.

    First Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s Mu Yizhou!

    As the head disciple of the first pce, he was obviously qualified to be here.

    Mu Yizhou didn¡¯t expect Yun Che¡¯s gaze to suddenly shift over and was clearly stunned for a bit. Then, his face went cold. He fiercely red at Yun Che before turning around, giving the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake that was up ahead his full attention.

    All the disciples neatly stood in front of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake with longing gazes, issuing the greatest exmations of their lives. Even the most talented artists in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to portray the marvel before them. Not only was the cold energy in this ce inconceivably pure, it caused the ice profound energy in their profound veins to uncontrobly throb.

    The skies immediately darkened as a worldshaking dragon cry seemed to havee from the highest heavens, resonating through the world. Beneath this dragon cry however, the surface of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was still a field of tranquility without the slightest ripple.

    This dragon cry caused Mu Xian to cry out in surprise. The bodies of all the disciples present intensely shook and even Yun Che¡¯s ears started buzzing. What followed this world-shaking dragon cry was the descent of a pressure that covered the skies.

    In the skies above, an enormous ice blue silhouette was rapidly approaching. It was astonishingly an enormous ice dragon. Its body was ten kilometers long and its tail was more than fifteen kilometers long. When it spread its icy wings, it nearly covered the entire horizon. Its entire body was covered in scales that resembled ice crystals and at the center of every scale was a piercingly cold icicle. The enormous dragon proudly lifted its head, radiating two gleams of aurora-like lights from its eyes.

    It floated three kilometers above them, causing therge dragon shadow it cast to cover the entire Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    "T-t-the Saint Dragon!!" Mu Xian yelled with a stammer. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen a Sacred Dragon but she had only seen them from a distance of five hundred kilometers away. Never in her dreams would she dare think that she would be able to see one this close.

    Dragons were the rulers of all beasts and a dragon¡¯s pressure was enough to shake the heaven and earth. Even though everyone in the Snow Song Realm knew of its existence, being under the dragon might of an enormous frost dragon caused the faces of all disciples, whether they be from the divine hall or ice phoenix pce, to turn ashen.

    Yun Che was the only one who didn¡¯t know of its existence. Mu Bingyun turned her gaze to him but the only thing she found there was shock. She then said to him via sound transmission, "This enormous dragon is the sect master¡¯s mount and it has already followed the sect master for ten thousand years. In the Snow Song Realm, it is called the ¡¯Saint Dragon.¡¯"

    As the ruler of all beasts, even when they¡¯re on the same level, a True Dragon¡¯s body, power, and might surpassed all other living beings. It was extremely difficult to kill a dragon and taming a True Dragon was more than hundreds of thousands times harder. Beneath the pressure of this enormous Frost Dragon, even the gazes of the divine hall elders trembled as their auras went into slight turmoil. Its strength could very well be imagined, yet it had willingly served the Snow Song Realm King for an entire ten thousand years as a mount.

    The strength of the Snow Song Realm King was simply unfathomable.

    With the divine hall elders in the lead, everyone deeply saluted at this moment and it was even the deepest of salutes, a kneeling kowtow. While Yun Che was in his daze, an enormous power that came from Mu Bingyun enveloped his body, also making him salute.

    "We wee the sect master!!"

    It was a mere five words yet it carried a devout reverence simr to when believers faced what they revered. Not a single trace of profound energy was in the voices of any of the entire sect¡¯s strongest elders, pce masters, or its top five thousand disciples because they were afraid it might slightly offend or be disrespectful.

    The heads of everyone present were deeply lowered. Though they were Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s top disciples, not even half of the disciples within the divine hall had seen the sect master before. As for Ice Phoenix Pce, none had seen her before. Now that the sect master was close, not a single one dared to lift their head... Only Yun Che had raised his head and looked up with curiosity.

    A misty white figure stood above the enormous Frost Dragon¡¯s head. Even though it was three kilometers away, this figure seemed to be covered in an odd, icy mist. He was unable to see her face and appearance; even her silhouette was extremely indistinct. He was only able to catch that she was a misty snow white.

    She was the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s sect master... Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King!?

    Everyone around him, from the highest divine hall elders to the lowest ice phoenix disciples were all kneeling on the ground, their entire bodies motionless, as though they had been frozen in ice. Although Yun Che had only raised his head slightly, this minute action was especially conspicuous within the crowd of people.

    Mu Bingyun was startled. An enormous frost power quickly came down, forcibly pressing Yun Che¡¯s down. Yun Che immediately became apprehensive. He suddenly became obedient and no longer dared to lift his head.

    Even though Yun Che had heard about the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s absolute authority within the Snow Song Realm more than once, none of his past experiences were as astounding as the scene he saw today. The elders and pce masters whose statuses were only second to the sect master actually acted like the lowliest ofmoners seeing their monarch before the Snow Song Realm King.

    Whether it be his own n, sect, sacred ground or even the imperial court, Yun Che had never seen such an extreme degree of reverence in his two lifetimes of experience. It was practically unheard of.

    In fact, in the past Snow Song Realm, even though the Snow Song Realm King was the highest level existence, thebined forces of all the elders had the right and power to interfere with the Realm King¡¯s decisions.

    However, this generation¡¯s Snow Song Realm King was just too excessively strong. Four stages of tribtion lightning and having reached the realm of Divine Master, this was unprecedented in the history of the Snow Song Realm! No one could go against her and no one was able to. This then gradually caused everyone to not dare go against her... because those who dared to do so had all died.

    After all, this was a world where power was king.

    The former Snow Song Realm Kings weren¡¯t able to cover the Snow Song Realm with a single hand but the current Snow Song Realm King was truly able to do that with just one finger!

    "You may rise."

    Three words came down from above like a heavenly edict. It was also now that the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, which remained still when the enormous Frost Dragon roared, began to continuously ripple outward.

    This was the voice that came from the Snow Song Realm King, the currently Ice Phoenix Sect Master. The sound of this voice somewhat resembled Mu Bingyun¡¯s. When it fell in the ears, it sounded normal and indifferent, but it was as though the depths of everyone¡¯s souls had been struck by a firmament-sized hammer, causing them to incessantly shiver.

 Chapter 984 - Battle of Ice Spirits

    <strong>Chapter 984 - Battle of Ice Spirits</strong>

    The Snow Song Realm King atop the enormous Frost Dragon had no aura and no pressure whatsoever but Yun Che clearly felt that his soul had been firmly pressed down by an extremely heavy mountain. Even his willpower and beliefs were trembling lowly.

    Yun Che had never felt this way before.

    This was the highest realm within the divine way¡ªthis was the might of the Divine Master Realm! When she reached such a realm, she no longer needed to deliberately release her aura. Her mere existence alone was able to make others submit to her amidst their terror and reverence.

    Yun Che got up along with everyone else, his heart pounding incessantly... It was the first time he had clearly felt his own smallness. The Snow Song Realm King above him was situated at the peak of the divine way while he was someone who had yet to step into its doorsteps. Although they were both humans, the difference between them was just toorge. The total difference between millions of clouds to mud wasn¡¯t enough to describe this disparity. If he had stayed in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm his entire life, then he would only have lived a life from the bottom of a well.

    It was just that... him not being able to see what she looked like was a bit regretful.

    Great Elder Mu Huanzhi took a step forward. With a raised head, he said solemnly, ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, seventy two divine hall elders, thirty six Ice Phoenix Pce Masters, Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s Main Hall Master and Chief Deacon, the divine hall¡¯s two thousand disciples and Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s three thousand five hundred... and two disciples have all arrived. We all await Sect Master¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    The oracle-like voice carried a supreme heavenly might as it traveled down. ¡°Our Snow Song Realm¡¯s divine vein is in our Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. It is our holynd in which only one person is allowed to enter once every three years and this number has never been exceeded. Three months ago, the Voice of Eternal Heaven clearly told all the realms that something huge is about to ur and it is extremely possible for it to be close at hand.¡±

    The words of the Snow Song Realm King were heavy and oppressive to the extreme. Each word ruthlessly nailed itself into the depths of everyone¡¯s soul. This voice, that was oppressive to the point where it could make the world tremble, caused Yun Che¡¯s mind to form the image of the face of an extremely ice-cold, heartless woman who possessed a gaze frightening enough to split one¡¯s galls.

    ¡°Because of this, the Eternal Heaven Realm did not hesitate share the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl to profound practitioners of other realms. The Eternal Heaven Realm has never done this before in its entire history. Since that¡¯s the case, then our Snow Song Realm also should not be stingy about the divine power of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    ¡°The amount of benefits you will receive from being able to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake today will be up to your own good luck! Huanzhi, arrange it so they can enter theke.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Huanzhi replied deeply as his entire body shook once his name was called. He then turned around and said gravely, ¡°Everyone here is a cornerstone of our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s future. The sect master has bestowed a huge favor upon us, allowing you all to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. This is unprecedented good luck! The divine power of the heavenlyke will let you all be born anew and will be extremely beneficial toward your cultivation of the ice profound arts in the future.¡±

    ¡°The Profound God Convention¡¯s preliminary selections, that will happen inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, are in two years. Once you enter, anyone is able to benefit from its exclusivews of power and today¡¯s heavenlyke gathering will allow even more of you to qualify to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Everyone¡¯s constitution, innate talent, andprehension is different. How much you all can gain from today¡¯s event will depend on yourselves. Just remember that this kind of opportunity will not happen again in the future!¡±

    When he finished his serious warning, Mu Huanzhi waved his hand.

    With the divine hall at the front and the ice phoenix pces behind them, they were uniformly lead by their respective elders and pce masters as they flew above the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    The closer they got to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, the more pure and dense the frost aura became. Mu Xian¡¯s cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Divine Origin Realm. Aside from Yun Che, her profound strength was the weakest amongst the bunch, so her resistance against cold energy was naturally also the worst. At this point, she had no choice but the circte all of her profound energy in order to withstand the cold. However, at the same time, she was also iparably excited to feel that her cirction of ice profound energy and the speed at which it recovered was several times greater than it was normally.

    Mu Bingyun brought Yun Che and Mu Xian to the very end of the procession but she did not fly the two over the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. She had instead stopped at theke¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Xian, Yun Che,¡± Mu Bingyun turned around and looked at Mu Xian and Yun Che. Of the two, one was using all the profound energy in her body yet she still shivered from the cold. The other however, looked calm, as though nothing had happened to him. ¡°Your cultivation levels are too low so forcibly entering the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake would do more harm than good. You two should stay here. The cold energy here is also borne from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Immersing yourself in it and tempering your body with the cold energy is enough to greatly improve your control of ice profound arts. This will bring great benefits to your cultivationter on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Mu Xian said without any objections. She was well aware of her own abilities and knew she wasn¡¯t strong enough to soak in the heavenlyke¡¯s water. Being able to soak in the cold energy here which contained extremely high icews was already good luck she wouldn¡¯t even dare dream about.

    She quietly sat down. After quickly breathing in lightly, she closed her eyes, not daring to waste any second she spent here.

    With the heavenlyke¡¯s water so close before his eyes, after a bout of hesitation, Yun Che still voiced out in the end, ¡°Pce Master, I want to try...¡±

    ¡°Remember what you promised me earlier.¡± Mu Bingyun seemed to already know what he was about to say and directly interrupted him with a solemn face, ¡°You will do whatever I tell you to do and are not allowed to do anything I don¡¯t want you to do.¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth but could only nod in submission, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Right when he went to sit beside Mu Xian, Mu Bingyun¡¯s sound transmission suddenly sounded beside his ear.

    ¡°You have a strange constitution. You are able to forcibly cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon without needing the Ice Phoenix bloodline. The cold energy here also will not affect you at all so even though your profound strength is weak, the heavenlyke¡¯s water should not be able to harm you. However, your reputation has already preceded you. If it is heard that your body at the Sovereign Profound Realm is able to sessfully soak in the heavenlyke¡¯s water, it will surely cause great waves once more. This will certainly bring you no benefits.¡±

    ¡°The sect master and I owe you so she might pick a day when she will allow you toe alone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che lifted his head and looked at Mu Bingyun¡¯s back figure, which had not turned around the entire time. His heart warmed and then he quickly calmed down and closed his eyes. He no longer cared about his surroundings as he began to focus his senses on feeling the pure, cold energy in this area andprehending the icews within.

    This was the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. With Mu Bingyun at his side, Yun Che did not need to set up any defenses whatsoever. Soon enough, his consciousness had unwittingly submerged itself and he had even isted all external sounds.

    Mu Bingyun did not enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and instead stood guard in front of the duo. At this time, Mu Sushan came over from behind them. His gaze shifted to Yun Che and amidst his shock, his footsteps halted before he eximed, ¡°In a short three months, he has already reached the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Moreover, his profound energy is this stable... Pce Master Bingyun, I seriously don¡¯t know how exactly you¡¯ve taught him to produce such results.¡±

    Mu Bingyun shook her head, ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, then this could only mean that this kid is a freak that goes againstmon sense,¡± Mu Sushan stated.

    Mu Bingyun gave an incredibly indifferent smile but did notment.

    The other thirty five Ice Phoenix Pces had already arrived above the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. At the location of the first pce, Mu Yizhou nced at Yun Che, who was sitting at the edge of theke. After a disdainful mocking smile shed on his face, he no longer bothered to look at him a second time. Following his pce master¡¯s guidance, he then slowly descended, slowly lowering his body down to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    The instant the tip of his foot touched the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, a current of cold energy instantly burst forth, immediately spreading through every corner of his body. It was as though he had instantly been sealed into the ice hell of legends. The profound energy in his entire body seemed to suddenly boil like fire as it began to quickly circte.

    Ripples continuously came from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and the dancing ice spirits were scattered into the distance from their shock. Aside from the thirty sixth pce, all the divine hall and ice phoenix pce disciples were now submerged into theke. Terrifying cold energy caused them to instantly drop into an ice prison the instant they entered. The pain was intolerable but their hearts were excited to the point that they were close to bursting. Each and every one of them immediately mobilized their thoughts and profound energy, trying to contain and guide the cold energy within them.

    Even though they had just entered, they were able to sense the extremely distinct changes urring to their bodies and profound veins brought about by the extremely pure cold energy from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Although they had long heard about the miraculous Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, they were still happy beyond their dreams after experiencing firsthand. In their joy, they dly endured the pain brought about by the extreme cold.

    Compared to the Ice Phoenix Pce disciples, the expressions of the divine hall disciples were rtively ordinary. There were no changes on the faces and expressions of Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue, who were the center of attention, when they submerged themselves into thekewater.

    Aside from Mu Bingyun, Yun Che, and Mu Xian, everyone else had already entered the heavenlyke. However, the various elders and pce masters did not immediately enter theke to temper their bodies. After waiting a long while, their gazes all turned to Great Elder Mu Huanzhi.

    The breathing of Thirty-ninth Elder Mu Yunzhi was somewhat in disarray.

    Great Elder Mu Huanzhi himself was also burning with anxiety. Then, he finally steeled his heart, lifted his head, and said, ¡°Sect Master, about the direct disciple...¡±

    Once these words came out, a majority of the divine hall disciples instantly opened their eyes and looked toward Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue.

    ¡°This king obviously has not forgotten.¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice came from atop the enormous Frost Dragon, ¡°Since we have already arrived at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, then the matter of this king¡¯s direct disciple selection does not need that many trials!¡±

    A streak of blue light suddenly shone from up above and then formed into an oddly shaped profound formation. After that, a huge wave suddenly rose,nding onto the profound formation in the sky.

    The enclosedkewater slowly began to drip from the end of the profound formation, producing a crisp clinking sound that totally did not resemble the sound of dripping water. It was clear, like the collision of ice crystals.

    ¡°Sect Master, what is the meaning of this?¡± Mu Huanzhi was at aplete loss.

    Mu Hanyi lifted his head as his usually limpid eyes released an intense fervor.

    ¡°Theke water in the formation will be depleted after six hours. Once it has all fallen, whoever attracts the most heavenlyke ice spirits will be this king¡¯s next direct disciple!!¡±

    After a brief period of being stunned, everyone immediately reacted. Mu Huanzhi cheerfully epted it with a ¡°Sect Master is wise¡± and then turned around lightning quick. He hollered with a thunderous voice, ¡°Feixue!¡±

    To the side, Mu Yunzhi also charged to Mu Hanyi from overhead. With a wave of her hand, shepletely pushed aside all disciples that were within three hundred meters of Mu Hanyi. ¡°Hanyi, begin now!¡±

    Ice spirits of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake were by no means ordinary ice spirits. Each and every one of them were formed by the heavenlyke¡¯s cold energy and possessed high level consciousness and close toplete souls. Even if it was a profound practitioner that only cultivated ice profound arts, not being rejected by these kinds of ice spirits was already extremely hard, let alonemunicating with them.

    As a result, even though this ¡°trial¡± that came from the Snow Song Realm King herself seemed to be extremely simple, it was an overall test of one¡¯s constitution, innate talent,prehension ofws, and control.

    The more one¡¯s body had an affinity with ice type powers, the more thorough one was inprehending ice typews, the greater control one had over ice type power, naturally meant that it was much more likely for them to not be rejected by the heavenlyke¡¯s ice spirits. After that, they could then try tomunicate with them and slowly attract them over... if one¡¯s control of ice type powers was great enough, then they could even master these ice spirits and use them as their own.

    Inparison, one¡¯s cultivation in the profound way wasn¡¯t really important in this trial.

    Every time the Realm King selected a direct disciple, she had never ced any importance in their cultivation level at that time. This was because cultivation level at a certain time was just cultivation level at a certain time. Comprehension ofws and mastery of control was what decided cultivation speed and the limits one was capable of reaching in the future!

    This was why Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue were publicly acknowledged as the most qualified two people to be the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple despite only ranking in the middle in terms of strength.

    That being said, those with high innate talent would never be low in cultivationpared to peers of the same age. It was also Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue who were unmatched in terms of cultivation whenpared to peers of the same age in the entire Snow Song Realm. After all, innate talent and strength usually went hand in hand anyways.

    Mu Hanyi didn¡¯t need Mu Yunzhi¡¯s reminder as his body was already drifting with blue light. After several breaths, he had already channeled his frost powers to their limits. The rich, pure cold energy carried his soul energy, spreading it toward his surroundings.

    At the other side, Mu Feixue¡¯s eyes were closed, her quiet expression possessing the purity of a snow lotus. Just a kilometer ahead of her, an ice spirit that was originally about to fly away suddenly slowed down. Then, it gradually stopped and after a long period of silence, it slowly flew toward Mu Feixue with some hesitation.

    It was obviously not just Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue who were attracting ice spirits. Almost all of the divine hall disciples were doing their best to release both their profound energy and soul energy... Even though they knew their chances were uncertain, if they were able to be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, that was undoubtedly the same as reaching heaven in one step. Even if their chances were slim, they still wanted to do their best.

    Thekewater in the profound formation continuously dripped, bringing on the passing of time. Above the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, the fierce battle over the heavenlyke¡¯s ice spirits began its first act. It was iparably silent and iparably intense.

    At the edge of the heavenlyke, Yun Che¡¯s consciousness hadpletely submerged inward. He waspletely unaware of anything that was happening in the outside world,pletely unaware of the fierce battle in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and was totally unaware of what the Snow Song Realm King had said previously.

    Beneath his emptied out five senses, the rate in which the heavenlyke¡¯s cold energy surged into his body was several tens of times faster than Mu Xian beside him. Under the extremely pure and clean cold energy that contained extremely high levelws of power, the profound energy in Yun Che¡¯s body quickly circted the cold energy again and again, bringing about a quiet change every time.

 Chapter 985 - The Brink of the Divine Way

    <b>Chapter 985 - The Brink of the Divine Way</b>

    Ding... Ding... Ding...

    The drops of water falling from the heavenlyke made the passing of time seem more fathomable. On the surface of the calmke, the ice spirits that had been scared away originally were gradually calming down. Then, one by one, under the waves of calm energy that was generated with hard work, they were gradually approaching the different divine hall disciples in confusion and curiosity.

    Attracting and controlling low level ice spirits were overly simple tasks to the divine hall disciples but due to the ice spirits within heavenlyke being too pure and their senses being too sharp, simply not being ostracized by them was already extremely difficult. Making contact and attracting them to one¡¯s side, even if it were merely one ice spirit, were tasks far more difficult beyond their imagination.

    Fifteen minutes passed... An hour passed... A divine hall disciple in the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm finally managed to attract one ice spirit to his side. At this point, there were two ice spirits dancing around him. However their dancing was slow and the path of movement was constantly changing, as though they might leave at any time.

    He let out a long sigh of relief as his concentration began to rx slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the divine hall disciple closest to him only had one ice spirit dancing around. The person next to him had two ice spirits just like him. As his eyes swept around, he saw that there were people who already had three ice spirits.

    His heart suddenly skipped a beat as his eyes saw Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue in the distance...

    Beside the two of them, there were five ice spirits dancing around each of them. The ice spirits around them were much more lively and he could inadvertently feel the joy of these ice spirits.

    The gap was too big... Not only were Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue the two best disciples of Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, they were far better than the rest. When talking about Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, anyone within the sect would only instantly think of Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue and not some other third person.

    In this battle for the spot of direct disciple, everyone simrly only thought of Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue. The disciple ranked third in terms of talent... never even entered the picture.

    He let out a deep sigh in his heart as he finally gave up. The two ice spirits that he had attracted with difficulty were being dispersed by him and he no longer cared about the ice spirits. Instead, he gathered his energy around his heart and began to use the cold energy of theke¡¯s water to refine his body and profound veins.

    Nearly half of the divine hall disciples hadpletely given up at the hour mark. To chase after a glimpse of unlikely hope and wasting an hour of their time within the heavenlyke had already made them extremely regretful.

    Two hours had passed and eighty percent of the divine hall disciples had alreadypletely given up. However, there were still several hundred disciples who were still trying fervently.

    All the elders and pce masters were also quietly absorbing the heavenlyke¡¯s cold energy. However, they were not like the various disciples whopletely concentrated but instead left half of their consciousness outside, observing the actions of the various disciples at all times. It was especially so for the ice phoenix pce masters since the disciples of Ice Phoenix Pce were rtively weaker. As time passed by, they would not be able to withstand remaining within the heavenlyke.

    At the same time, they were all observing the unprecedented battle of ice spirits. The main points of focus were undoubtedly Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue.

    The results were also not surprising. The two of them had attracted the most ice spirits. After two hours had passed, they each had ten ice spirits around them and were evenly matched. Although the other disciples had done all that they could, the next best only had seven ice spirits around them. Below that, those who had five ice spirits were also few and far between and the gap between them could be easily seen.

    Amongst the seventy-two elders, there were two people who were not within the heavenlyke but instead were high up in the air¡ªMu Huanzhi and Mu Yunzhi. Mu Feixue and Mu Hanyi; one of them was the granddaughter while the other was the disciple. They were definitely exceptionally concerned and did not even have the heart to enjoy theke¡¯s cold energy. Mu Huanzhi was still rtively calm while Mu Yunzhi¡¯s eyes constantly shone and her aura did not calm down even for a second. Her hands were clenched tightly together,only asionally rxing. Only her mouth remained constantly shut as she didn¡¯t dare to let out any noise that might disturb Mu Hanyi.

    ¡°Judging from the situation now, ignoring the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, Hanyi¡¯s innate talent is not below Feixue¡¯s. Attaining such results with a male body is undoubtedly a thousand year rare find,¡± Mu Huanzhi muttered to himself with deepment. From the situation at present, the two were evenly matched. However, he was very clear that after six hours, if the two were still evenly matched, it would undoubtedly be Mu Hanyi who would win... The first reason was due to the fact that he was male. The second reason was due to the high praise that everyone sang for him and the respect that he had earned.

    A cry of pain suddenly rang from below. At the edge on the heavenlyke, the body of an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple was twitching vigorously. His face waspletely devoid of blood and he was starting to lose control of the cold energy that was entering his body and it was on the brink of going berserk.

    The pce master of the Ice Phoenix Pce he resided immediately opened her eyes and flew from the heavenlyke, grabbing him and throwing him to the bank of the heavenlyke. Color instantly returned to the Ice Phoenix disciple¡¯s face and he got up in shame before silently sitting down at side of theke.

    Each person¡¯s profound strength, talent, physique, and ability to withstand the cold energy was different. Once a person¡¯s limit was exceeded, they would have no choice but to leave. If one forcefully tried to re-enter the heavenlyke, they would injure himself instead. However, the cold energy at the side of theke which was much ¡°gentler¡± was still exceptionally valuable and no time should be wasted.

    As time passed, more and more disciples were starting to be unable to bear the heavenlyke¡¯s cold energy. They could only leave the heavenlyke ande to the bank to calmly refine and maintain the benefits that they had reaped today.

    Furthermore, even the Ice Phoenix Pce disciple who stayed in the heavenlyke for the shortest amount of time, a mere two hours, could clearly feel as though he had been reborn.

    Refining the pure cold energy from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was far superior to even consuming thousands of elixirs.

    Gradually, four hours had passed. All three thousand five hundred disciples from Ice Phoenix Pce had been forced out of the heavenlyke and remained at the bank of theke. Within the heavenlyke, only the various disciples from the divine hall still remained.

    Due to the tremendous lead that Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue had, there were fewer and fewer disciples trying their best to attract ice spirits. From a few hundred to several dozen to the final few... When the final divine hall disciple opened his eyes, he saw that around both Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue had twenty ice spirits dancing around them. When he looked up and only saw fourteen ice spirits surrounding him, he became disheartened and sighed lightly. epting his fate, he waved his hand, instantly dispersing all the ice spirits around him.

    There were nock of geniuses in the world. However, there was an insufficient number of unparalleled geniuses. In front of these unparalleled geniuses, the other geniuses could only be the supporting cast.

    Two-thirds of the way into this battle of ice spirits, it had alreadypletely turned into a battle between Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue... This result however, waspletely unsurprising.

    Yun Che did not know any of this. At this time, he was already in an extremely unique... or perhaps strange, world.

    The channeling of the Great Way of the Buddha caused the cold energy within the heavenlyke to enter Yun Che¡¯s body through the pores of his body at a rate beyond humanprehension. The other disciples had used their profound energy to lead the cold energy to enter their bodies to refine their bodies and profound veins but Yun Che was directly guiding the energy into his profound veins. As more and more cold energy entered his body, the flow of profound energy within his body and profound veins became even faster. Yun Che¡¯s consciousnesspletely sank as he focused on guiding the external cold energy to fuse with his own profound energy.

    Under such conditions, as his consciousness sank more and more, he could no longer feel the flow of time. Just like this, after an unknown amount of time had passed and the profound energy circted up to a thousand cycles, it suddenly stopped. All the profound enegypletely stopped moving and it was so calm that it seemed as though time itself had suddenly stopped.

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness was suddenly stunned. Then, the profound energy surrounding him suddenly surged, like a raging stream that was returning ferociously into his profound veins. His consciousness also entered his profound veins but even before he could see if there were any anomalies, a loud noise echoed throughout every corner of his consciousness.

    At the core of his profound veins, it seemed as though something had exploded and the inner world of his profound veins became chaotic. Pale white mist filled it entirely and this mist moved about crazily, continuously dispersing and gathering. asionally, it shed with a blue glow. asionally it surged with mes. asionally it shed with purple lightning. asionally it waspletely ck.

    Just like a small world that had suddenly fallen apart due to a cmity...

    In the end, itpletely fell apart and all the origin profound energy in his profound veins dispersed, rushing away...

    This shock was not trivial either. The dispersion of the origin profound energy... this meant that one¡¯s cultivation thus far had gone down the drain. To any profound practitioner, this was undoubtedly a nightmarish scene. Despite his shock, Yun Che suddenly realized that speaks of strange starlight shone at the center of his profound veins that was swiftly bing empty.

    It was like a neb in the dark sky that was shining weakly, yet the speaks were exceptionally mysterious.

    An unusually mysterious feeling suddenly spread from within his body and consciousness. This feeling was peculiar and indescribable. It was a feeling as though... everything was being upgraded, like one¡¯s entire body and soul were now in a worldpletely unlike before. As if they were enjoying the aura and hearing the voices of another world...

    Within his profound veins, the four colors, blue, red, purple and ck lit up once again. The strange neb at the center was also spinning slowly. With each round, it would growrger and the glow of the stars would also be brighter. At the same time, the strange feeling within his body became even more intense. His veins, skeleton, blood, hair, and even every single cell throbbed with intensity... Even his consciousness was constantly capturing different images.

    These images began from when he was sixteen. They began from the day his profound veins were restructured, reying every step he treated on the profound way...

    All the training, every breakthrough, every unusual encounter, every danger, every peril, every life and death situation...

    Within these images, it was as though he had walked through his entire life once again. Eight years... from the perspective of the profound way, eight years was but a very very short amount of time. However, all the life and death encounters he had experienced would probably exceed what others would experience within a thousand lives...

    At the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, up in the sky above the enormous Frost Dragon, a strong gaze suddenly shot downwards from behind the mist andnded on Yun Che.

    At this time, Mu Bingyun also turned and looked at Yun Che in a sh... On him, countless profound streaks of profound energy were being released but did not disperse. Instead they turned into a ring shape and spun rapidly around him, causing the surrounding air to also turn chaotic.

    At the same time, his body began to tremble violently and ripples that seemed like water ripples appeared on his body.

    Yun Che and Mu Xian were extremely close to one another and the intense change in aura caused Mu Xian to jolt back to consciousness. She saw Yun Che¡¯s condition and was about to say something when Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice rang in the depths of her soul, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything... he¡¯s about to break through!¡±

    Mu Xian reached up with her hand and pressed strongly on her lips before retreating carefully. Her pupils expanded as she stared wide-eyed at Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s transformation instantly attracted the attention of all the Ice Phoenix Pce disciples on the side of theke.

    This was no ordinary breakthrough.

    It was a profound practitioner¡¯s advancement from the mortal realm into the divine realm!

    It was a true advancement and rebirth!

    Finally, for the first time, Yun Che who had arrived in the Snow Song Realm three months ago, under circumstances that hepletely did not expect, was taking his first actual step into the divine way.

 Chapter 986 - Finally Entering the Divine Way

    <b>Chapter 986 - Finally Entering the Divine Way</b>

    Why did it just have to be now...

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s brows creased. If it were to be said that a small realm¡¯s breakthrough was a quantitative change in profound strength and a great realm¡¯s breakthrough was a qualitative change, then ascending to the divine realms from the mortal realms was aplete and thorough transformation that was entirely different from any other previous breakthrough. This process was also extremely long and difficult and usually took several days to finish. Even if one¡¯s innate talent was extremely high, having it go smoothly would still require several hours.

    Furthermore, it would also be apanied by considerably high risk. During the process, one must not be disturbed in anyway or else it would be easy to receive irreversible damage to one¡¯s profound veins.

    As a result, when profound practitioners at the peak of the mortal way sensed that they were on the verge of breaking through, they would immediately choose to go into seclusion.

    Yet Yun Che¡¯s breakthrough into the divine way came so suddenly.

    Upon stepping into the divine way, all profound energy in the entire body would go through aplete transformation. During this process, one¡¯s profound energy would break from their control and they wouldn¡¯t be able to channel or release it, which also meant that he was simply unable to handle the heavenlyke¡¯s cold energy. The heavenlyke¡¯s cold energy here had undoubtedly be hisrgest obstacle in his breakthrough now and it was most likely that it would heavily damage his body and profound veins in a short amount of time. This was why Yun Che suddenly breaking through here was extremely dangerous.

    Mu Bingyun no longer hesitated as she quickly took action, intending to release her cold energy to erect a barrier that sealed his surroundings. At the same time, her mind was quickly churning up ways of how to get him out of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake without disturbing him.

    However, before her cold energy had yet to be released, she suddenly stopped... because the speed in which the profound energy that circled around him was reaching an iprehensible level.

    Since it was a ¡°transformation¡±, it naturally ought to be slow and difficult but the speed at which the profound energy around Yun Che¡¯s body circted was actually as fast as a tornado. Without the protection of profound energy, once the cold energy entered the body, one would shiver from the cold and be in intolerable pain. However, Yun Che¡¯splexion was actually as normal as ever with not a single twitch that indicated he was affected by the cold energy at all.

    Even though the cirction of profound energy was extremely fast, it was not disorderly at all.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s hand paused in ce and didn¡¯t move for a long while, amazement that didn¡¯t scatter for a long period of time within her gaze. Behind her, Mu Xian was filled with nervousness, not daring to utter a single sound or take too deep of a breath.

    Only Mu Bingyun, who was the closest to him, sensed Yun Che¡¯s unusual condition. As for the others, whether it be the elders, pce masters or disciples, they quickly moved their gaze away from him after their initial shock. To Yun Che, this was a rebirth that would allow him to enter a whole new realm. But... to everyone else present, who had long been in the divine way, it wasn¡¯t even strange at all... and some had even snorted disdainfully in secret.

    This was because to them, it was only a starting point they had long since passed through.

    The reason why Yun Che had attracted their gazes earlier was only because the timing of his breakthrough was a bit of a killjoy. On the other side was the intense battle that decided who was going to be the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, so who would bother to pay attention to a breakthrough into the starting point of the divine way?

    From Mu Bingyun¡¯s appearance, she was obviously protecting him as well. With her personally protecting him, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems even if he was breaking through here.

    In the world of Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, the neb slowly grew amidst its quick rotation and the twinkling stars within it also gradually became more concentrated. The four colored radiances brilliantly shone at the same frequency as the inner world within his profound veins underwent a world turning change. The senses within every corner of his body also changed as his perception of the world also distinctively changed.

    His consciousness continuously yed the scenes in his head over and over again, as though it was bidding farewell to his past... dering that he was now about to step into a whole new world in which he would possess a whole new life and power.

    The only thing that didn¡¯t change was the devil origin orb in his profound veins... it was still dull gray and deathly silent.

    The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake waspletely silent, with the only sound there being the drippingkewater that pounded at one¡¯s soul. Everyone¡¯s attention concentrated on Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue and as time psed, the contest between them was at an even greater stalemate. They attracted the same number of ice spirits and there was no disparity between them since the very beginning.

    Four hours had passed and both of them had attracted twenty four ice spirits... Thirty minutester, at the same exact time, it had be twenty six... and then twenty seventy again fifteen minutester.

    It was as though time had slowed down. Whether it was the Ice Phoenix Pce disciples at the edge of theke or the divine hall disciples inside theke, they all stared attentively with wide eyes and halted breaths, waiting to see the final result.

    If there was a slight gap between them, it would not make the atmosphere this stifling. However, not only was their ice spirit count identical since the start, their differences were next to nothing.

    ¡°I never expected that these two would actually be this evenly matched in terms of icews. Six hours are about to pass and we still cannot tell for sure which is the stronger,¡± a divine hall eldermented.

    ¡°It is simply a great honor for two such outstanding disciples to appear at the same time within this generation,¡± stated another divine hall elder.

    And it was right at this moment that everyone¡¯s gazes and expressions abruptly changed.

    This was because in thest fifteen minutes, both Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue¡¯s power and mind concentrated on the exact same ice spirit.

    The two also discovered this at the same time but neither shifted their attention... because this was the closest ice spirit. The fact that both of them were currently in a deadlock with barely any disparity meant it was almost certain they would lose if they chose another target at this critical juncture which would decide their fate.

    This situation made the previously incredibly tense atmosphere suddenly grow cold. This time, even the various elders and pce masters were holding their breaths.

    The time limit had now reached thest fifteen minutes of its deadline. Fifteen minutes was only enough for them to attract one ice spirit... which meant that since both of them had chosen this particr ice spirit, it would directly decide today¡¯s oue.

    This ice spirit¡¯s consciousness was stirred by the two frost auras that attracted and beckoned it. After a short period of hesitation, it then flew toward the two people. The speed in which it flew was distinctly faster than the rate at which the other ice spirits flew. It was just that its trajectory wasn¡¯t exactly a straight line as it drifted unstably, going left and right from time to time.

    Finally, it stopped... right between Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue. Then, it stayed in that spot for a long while... obviously at a loss about who to pick.

    Ding... Ding... Ding...

    Thekewater in the profound formation lessened as the sound of the end of this showdown was almost within reach. Everyone¡¯s gaze firmly focused on the ice spirit between the two people. As though it had been fixed in ce, despite the fact that the timer had reached its final countdown, it still wouldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Go over to Hanyi!¡± Mu Yunzhi¡¯s breathing also stopped with the halting of the ice spirit. Even though she had a high cultivation level, her face had gone red from holding her breath. The blue veins on her tightly fisted hands seemed to be on the verge of splitting apart.

    ¡°Good luck, Feixue.¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s forehead had long been matted in sweat. Even though he wasn¡¯t as serious about the oue as Mu Yunzhi, since he was able to calmly ept it if Mu Hanyi won, now that it had reached thest fifteen minutes of such an intense battle, he couldn¡¯t help but tense up.

    Although Mu Feixue was naturally indifferent and rarely spoke, which Ice Phoenix disciple didn¡¯t dream about being the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple!

    Ding... Ding... Ding...

    The heavenlyke¡¯s water still dropped methodically and the remainingkewater inside the profound formation was finally down to thest one hundred drops.

    Ny drops...

    Eighty drops...

    Seventy drops...

    ......

    Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue¡¯s eyes were firmly closed since the beginning yet icy mist rose from their bodies as they unreservedly released their lifetime¡¯s insights about the icews... Before today, both originally possessed near identical, absolute confidence in themselves but they didn¡¯t expect that their opponent was far more powerful than their expectations.

    Even though the two were publicly recognized to be at the top of this generation¡¯s Ice Phoenix disciples, they normally reserved their power... until today, when they didn¡¯t hold anything back.

    Fifty drops...

    Forty drops...

    Thirty drops...

    Each drop of water heavily pounded at the heartstrings of everyone person yet the ice spirit that would decide the ultimate oue still stubbornly stayed motionless in ce.

    In the entire Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, the only person whose heartstrings weren¡¯t stretched taut was...

    Obviously Yun Che, who was inside his own world.

    It was also at this time that his breakthrough came to a perfect end after a short two hours.

    The profound energy around Yun Che¡¯s body had already stopped rotating and soundlessly returned into his body. The world within his profound veins hadpletely changed from its formerly dense misty state and was now like a boundless starry sky. The specks of stars twinkling within it contained a mysterious and strong aura.

    Aura of the divine way... aura of the first level of the Divine Origin Realm!!

    The Divine Origin Realm was a mortal¡¯s first step into the divine way. It was the step in which one¡¯s vital energy bes divine, causing the profound practitioner¡¯s body to exceed human limits and also substantially strengthen. One¡¯s lifespan would also increase greatly as well.

    This kind of change was an extremely distinct transformation on other profound practitioners¡¯ bodies but on Yun Che, it didn¡¯t seem to change that intensely. This was because Yun Che had already passed the category of mortals.

    To others, this was a transformation but to him, it was just another increase in strength.

    What excited Yun Che however, was his explosive increase in profound strength!

    His perception of profound energy hadpletely changed. Previously, even when he was exchanging blows with a profound practitioner in the divine way, he couldn¡¯t sense it that clearly. However, what he felt from his body right now was like another domain of power! Even though it was just one breakthrough, from the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm to the first level of the Divine Origin Realm, he felt that his strength had not just doubled but might even have increased more than tenfold!!

    Beneath the amplification of the Evil God¡¯s power, he himself was unable to estimate how powerful of a strength he could release!

    This kind of unprecedented advancement in power caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to surge for a long period of time. His confidence and arrogance had also consequently increased as well, so much that he felt as though he was already powerful to the point of omnipotence. While immersed in his joy, he forgot where he was currently located as he gave a delighted roar. Both his arms spread open wide as he recklessly released his profound energy that had stepped into the divine way. At the same time, his consciousness immediately awakened...

    Twenty five drops...

    Twenty drops...

    Fifteen drops...

    Thekewater was gradually approaching its final drops and at this time, the ice spirit which had been still for a long time now bounced within everyone¡¯s gaze. It finally began to move. It shifted a bit after its hesitation... and it astonishingly shifted toward Mu Hanyi. Then, as though it made its final decision, it started flying toward Mu Hanyi.

    Ten drops...

    ¡°Hanyi won!!¡± The final oue had clearly emerged within thesest fifteen minutes. Everything was finally settled after the ice spirit¡¯s selection.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Mu Yunzhipletely rxed. Even though she had several thousand years of cultivation under her belt, she was unable to suppress the mad joy she felt as sheughed heartily.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Mu Huanzhi made a long sigh. It was intense to such a degree but the final oue simply did not have anything to do with one¡¯s strength but moreso one¡¯s resonance with the ice spirits. But a loss was still a loss.

    Even though Mu Hanyi¡¯s eyes were still shut, a smile had already appeared at the corner of his lips and his body was also visibly shaking with excitement.

    And it was at this time that a profound energy which had just entered the divine way was untimely released from the edge of theke, alongside an even more uncourteous excited roar.

    The instant the roar sounded, the ice spirit flying toward Mu Hanyi suddenly stopped. Then, it released a never before heard, clear ethereal cry as its flight speed suddenly elerated, faster than any other ice spirit had moved...

    However, the path in which it flew changed; it no longer flew toward Mu Hanyi. Instead, it suddenly flew toward the distantkeside... it flew toward Yun Che!!

    Before the crowd had yet to realize what had happened, the tranquil Heavenly Netherfrost Lake suddenly rippled in in all directions. The ice spirits in the distance that were frolicking around all released an extremely beautiful and melodious spirit sound. Then, they all began to fly about and chased after thatst ice spirit, the speed in which they flew making them look like snow white shooting stars...

    It was also at this instant that the ice spirits which danced around Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue, the ice spirits they used an entire six hours and all their power to attract, left them without the slightest of hesitation. They too joined the other ice spirits and flew directly at Yun Che.

    They were extremely fast and all of them flew to Yun Che¡¯s side. The ice spirits that flew toward the divine hall disciples were all careful and hesitant in their slowness. However, they all danced around Yun Che with iparable excitement, their voices in high spirits. They all tried to outdo one another as they neared him, as though there was some kind of fatal attractive force on his body.

    In a few breaths of time, all three thousand ice spirits in the Heavenly Nether Forest Lake had all gathered around Yun Che and not a single one wasn¡¯t there!

    Ding!

    Thest drop ofkewater within the profound formation had fallen and Yun Che also opened his eyes at this time. He was then instantly stunned, shocked to see the ice spirits around him flying with excitement... and stunned frozen faces all around him.

 Chapter 987 - Questioning

    <b>Chapter 987 - Questioning</b>

    Of the four great creation gods within the primordial god race, Mo E¡¯s creation god power was power, Xi Ke was order, Li Suo was life and the Evil God¡¯s were the elements! The absolute power of the elements!

    Ancient gods like the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix and the Golden Crow were called the Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts while the Azure Dragon, Ice Phoenix and the Ice Qilin were called the Three Supreme Water Attribute Beasts. However, purely in regards to the elementalws, these six great beasts fell far short of the Evil God.

    The Phoenix wouldn¡¯t fear phoenix mes but it could still be harmed by the mes of the Golden Crow and Vermillion Bird. The Azure Dragon could control the world¡¯s water but it was impossible for it to not fear the ice from the Ice Phoenix and Ice Qilin. As for Yun Che, even though his power was far beneath them, he did not fear fire or water in any shape or form; this included lightning as well.

    If he was able to find the wind and earth attribute Evil God Seeds in the future, he would not need to fear the power of the wind or earth either.

    This was also why, even though Yun Che¡¯s Great Way of the Buddha advanced so slowly and his Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow only reached the fifth stage, he found no barriers when sessfullyprehending high level profound arts of the divine way like the World Ode of the Phoenix, Golden Crow Burning World and Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, in a short period of time.

    The Evil God¡¯s power over the elements was high and it could possibly even have transcended one¡¯s recognition of thew¡¯s boundaries. It wasn¡¯t restricted by thews at all, reaching a ¡°heaven defying¡± realm which even gods found to be iprehensible and unfathomable.

    But even if that was the case, Yun Che wanting to release frost aura to attract a few ice spirits wasparatively easy. However, attracting all these ice spirits over with just profound energy was simply impossible. Though his elemental power was as high in terms of thews, his profound cultivation level was just too low.

    However, this opportunity just happened toe coincidentally. Yun Che had justpleted his breakthrough from the mortal way, into the divine way. What he released was his primal, newly transformed, purest burst of profound energy. This burst was extremely pure and clean and it was also the profound energy which came from the Evil God¡¯s power. To these pure ice spirits, it was like they had scented the smell of the first primordial source of cold energy. This caused them to reflexively flock over.

    This kind of situation would never have happened, even if he wanted it to, if Yun Che had his previous profound strength. But it just had to be at this time...

    Yun Che waspletely unaware of all this. He had only released his profound energy in his excitement to get a feel for his reborn power. He didn¡¯t even know what was happening in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    When he opened his eyes, he felt that the serious atmosphere around him didn¡¯t feel quite right. Everyone¡¯s gaze was actually concentrated on him and dancing ice spirits circled around him like stars revolving around the moon, which made him, who was obviously the weakest in this ce, directly be this world¡¯s focal point.

    ¡°T-t-this...¡±

    No traces of the usual solemnity and dignity remained with the various elders and hall masters. Their expressions twisted like they had seen ghosts in broad daylight.

    Even if they put together everyone¡¯s age and experience together, they still would not understand the scene before them.

    Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue also got up from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. They stared nkly at the three thousand ice spirits circling around Yun Che and couldn¡¯t recover their senses for a long time.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Che stood up and then turned to ask Mu Bingyun.

    If he was suddenly being stared so closely by the old monsters of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect before this, he would¡¯ve been extremely nervous. However, he was still in high spirits after having entered the divine way so even though he was surprised, he didn¡¯t feel panicked at all.

    Mu Bingyun was evidently also in a stunned state while the Mu Xian behind her, had gonepletely stupid. Her mouth gaped so wide that her own fist might have been able to fit in it. Mu Bingyun let out a sigh and said with considerable calm, ¡°The sect master set a time limit of six hours. In six hours, the person who is able to attract the most ice spirits will be her direct disciple and you...¡±

    Something else had also shocked her... Yun Che had actually used only two hours topletely break through to the divine way! That was such a short period of time and it was even in the extremely dangerous Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. She had never heard of such a thing like that happening before.

    But the others didn¡¯t have a mind to pay attention to that. The result that was about to be announced.... Or rather, the result of the showdown that was already revealed, had actually undergone such a heaven shaking change within thest several breaths of time. Thispletely stupefied all the elders, pce masters and disciples present.

    The lips of Mu Huanzhi, who was already prepared to make the announcement, pped several times before he finally spoke, ¡°W-what¡¯s this? What exactly happened on this child¡¯s body?¡±

    A single phrase shed in everyone¡¯s mind... who the hell knows what happened!? In merely ten breaths of time, all of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯s ice spirits had been attracted. Such a feat was impossible for the various elders and pce masters, let alone divine hall disciples.

    Yet such a thing had happened right before their eyes... on the body of a new disciple who had just stepped into the divine way, who possessed a cultivation level so low they wouldn¡¯t even spare a second nce at.

    It was impossible for them to believe that Yun Che had relied on his own frost aura to attract these ice spirits. This was because even the sect master was unable to do this with her might. Furthermore, the profound energy Yun Che had so suddenly released earlier was only the profound energy released from his initial state; it wasn¡¯t even ice profound energy.

    The Snow Song Realm King atop the airborne enormous Frost Dragon had been silent since the very beginning... even she was unable toprehend what had happened on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Among everyone present, the ones whose hearts were undting the most were unquestionably Mu Hanyi and Mu Yunzhi. When Mu Yunzhi had seen Mu Hanyi¡¯s clear victory, she was filled with boundless joy. But now, such a thing had happened, her face suddenly went dark after her initial shock. Then, she recovered to her normal state as she said in a loud voice, ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s time to announce the results. My disciple Hanyi came out victorious and everyone has seen it with their eyes.¡±

    ¡°But, this...¡±

    ¡°What but?¡± Mu Yunzhi nced at Yun Che. ¡°Did you all not see that this kid just happened toplete his breakthrough a moment ago? He entered the divine way, so what he had released earlier was naturally the newborn profound energy of the first stage of the divine way. These ice spirits naturally would prefer things that are the most primal and pure. This was why they would all gather around him. That¡¯s not strange at all! It¡¯s fortunate that he has not ruined our great event since the final results had alreadye out.

    Mu Yunzhi¡¯s words stunned everyone present. It was only after a long period of time that many of them began to nod, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder...¡±

    The extremely pure burst of initial profound energy he had released after he had broken through truly was the reason why the ice spirits had been attracted to Yun Che but this was definitely not able to happen with anyone else¡¯s initial cold energy... Or perhaps it should be said that aside from Yun Che, no one else was able to do it to such a degree.

    However, what had happened to Yun Che was something they were simply unable toprehend. As a result, this argument from Mu Yunzhi that only seemed a bit forced, caused everyone, the elders and pce masters included, who werepletely shocked and dazed to grab at this justification that seemed to be able to exin what had happened. They nodded their heads one after another in approval... because aside from this, they weren¡¯t able to think of any other reasons.

    It was just impossible for Yun Che to rely on his own cold energy to summon the ice spirits!

    ¡°That does seem quite reasonable.¡± Mu Huanzhi also slowly nodded. Once one was unable to think of any other possibilities, any possibility, no matter how forced it was, would seem many times more reasonable. After all, the first burst of primal profound energy after entering the divine way being the purest was true, so it might be true that it was an aura that the ice spirits loved the most...

    Yun Che was the first person in all of history to have entered the divine way in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. There was no precedent before him... after all, those below the divine way weren¡¯t permitted to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that simple,¡± Mu Sushan muttered. But he then shook his head after saying that. ¡°But this really is the only exnation.¡±

    After finding something that was able to exin what had happened, everyone¡¯s shock was naturally being dispelled. In the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, a smile surfaced on Mu Hanyi¡¯s face once more. He shifted his gaze to the side to look toward Mu Feixue but she was still as quiet as before. Like ice that would never thaw, she was silent without a single ripple.

    Following the disappearance of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy, the ice spirits that were flying around him also began to quickly scatter. At this point, he was also made aware of everything that had happened within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake from Mu Bingyun¡¯s sound transmission. His heart fiercely shook as the depths of his eyes shed with an odd light... that was also especially intense.

    ¡°Cough,¡± Mu Huanzhi turned around. He nced at Mu Feixue and after sighing inwardly, he announced, ¡°Sect Master¡¯s time limit of six hours has already passed. Even though a small incident happened at the end, thatst ice spirit was indeed attracted by Hanyi and everyone here has seen it with their own eyes. As such, the final victor of this contest for the sect master¡¯s direct disciple is¡ªMu Hanyi!¡±

    When Mu Huanzhi¡¯s voice fell, many disciples of the divine hall and ice phoenix pce all let out thunderous shouts. These excited shouts also showed how high of a prestige Mu Hanyi had within these disciples.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Mu Yunzhiughed heartily as her facial features blossomed. She held out a hand toward the distant Mu Hanyi and said, ¡°Hanyi, well done. You sure did not disappoint me. I am proud of you. Come up and pay respects to the sect master once more. Once the discipleship ritesplete, you will be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Hanyi¡¯s royal father¡¯s thousand year birthday ising up in not even a month. This must be the best present he¡¯ll receive,¡± another divine hall eldermented with a smile.

    ¡°More than the best present, I¡¯m afraid that this birthday celebration will be unlike any other,¡± said the first pce¡¯s pce master.

    Mu Yunzhi was not the only one who was unable to contain her joy if Mu Hanyi became the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple. It was a popr opinion within the entire sect.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Hanyi replied. Then, he flew up, his white clothes fluttering andnded beside Mu Yunzhi with not a single drop of the heavenlyke¡¯s water on him.

    It was at this moment that an extremely ill-timed voice heavily came over. Within the atmosphere that had be enthusiastic, it was especially cold and piercing to the ears.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately turned and the atmosphere also congealed.

    Mu Bingyun moved, wanting to say something but then didn¡¯t.

    She didn¡¯t stop Yun Che at all when he walked out, ¡°This disciple has a few questions that he wishes to ask Great Elder for guidance on.¡±

    As an Ice Phoenix disciple, forcing himself into the conversation in front of all the various elders was already offensive to the extreme. Mu Yunzhi was originally overjoyed but once Yun Che¡¯s words came piercing over, he hadpletely spoiled the moment for her, causing her to be enraged. That added to the unpleasant fact that he had nearly ruined everything just a moment ago made her immediately voice out her fury, ¡°What are you? Since when did you get to talk? Scram!¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze shifted and fixed on Mu Yunzhi. She then said in an iparably t voice, ¡°He is my pce¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Being stared at by Mu Bingyun actually caused Mu Yunzhi¡¯s pupils to suddenly contract. Even her imposingness had lessened by several degrees.

    Mu Sushan advanced, chuckling, ¡°A disciple asking for guidance is quitemon. Yun Che, what do you need Great Elder¡¯s guidance on?¡±

    ¡°You may continue,¡± Mu Huanzhi nodded slightly. When he saw Mu Bingyun stare at Mu Yunzhi, he clearly... very clearly saw that Mu Bingyun was very protective of her new disciple.

    ¡°The first question this disciple seeks guidance on is,¡± Yun Che¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he spoke in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°In order to select her direct disciple, the sect master decided it to be a battle of ice spirits. In six hours, whoever had the most ice spirits would be the winner. That being the case, the sect master didn¡¯t restrict the participants to only be divine hall disciples, right? She didn¡¯t say that ice phoenix pce disciples didn¡¯t qualify, right?¡±

    ¡°This... the sect master did not set those restrictions.¡± Mu Huanzhi shook his head.

    ¡°The second question,¡± Yun Che then continued, ¡°Before this disciple attracted all the ice spirits over, had thest drop ofkewater that the sect master arranged fallen?¡±

    Mu Huanzhi¡¯s expression changed as he finally became aware of what Yun Che wanted to ¡°ask for guidance¡± on. Everyone present also was now aware of this fact as well. Mu Yunzhi¡¯s face also sank as she sneered, ¡°Kid, what are you trying to say? Don¡¯t tell me that you want...¡±

    ¡°Yes! I do want to ask!¡± Yun Che suddenly raised his voice. ¡°When the six hour time limit the sect master had ced came, this disciple had three thousand ice spirits beside him and Mu Hanyi had not a single one. Anyone ought to have seen that as long as they weren¡¯t blind! But the result you all announced was Mu Hanyi being the victor... This disciple wishes to ask, how does that make sense!?¡±

 Chapter 988 - Refusal!

    <strong>Chapter 988 - Refusal!</strong>

    Although they had already guessed what Yun Che was probably going to say, when he actually said it, all the elders and pce masters were still stunned. Instead, it was the Divine Hall and Ice Phoenix Pce disciples that disyed all sort of emotions. Some sneered andughed coldly while others showed excited expressions as though they were watching some show.

    Even more people had the expressions like they were looking at a fool.

    Only after Yun Che suddenly broke through and attracted all the ice spirits over had the final drop ofkewater fallen within the profound formation. This was indeed something that everyone had personally witnessed. When the finally drop ofkewater fell from the, there were three thousand ice spirits around Yun Che and none around Mu Hanyi.

    However, nobody would ept this result because no one could link ¡°Yun Che¡± and ¡°direct disciple¡± together. Before this, even Yun Che himself would not have either.

    This result was a pure, unexpected and outrageous ident!

    In anyone¡¯s eyes, it was also a pure ident!

    Although Yun Che had a small reputation by defeating someone in the Divine Origin Realm while being in the Sovereign Profound Realm and also due to the fact that he was personally brought along by Mu Bingyun, in front of Mu Hanyi. who was blessed by the heavens, Yun Che was worse than the mud underneath a rainbow. He had also only broken through to the Divine Origin Realm today. Other than the protection of Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian and his own excitement, the process of his breakthrough waspletely ignored by the others.

    One was from the lower realms that had only been in the Snow Song Realm for three months and only finally stepped into the divine way today. The other was a member of the Snow Song Royal Family who possessed esteemed status, talent that only appeared once every thousand years, and was even in the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm before the age of thirty. He had even given it his all without restraint today, causing all the elders and pce masters to be greatly shocked once again.

    Therefore, when Yun Che suddenly lured away all the ice spirits, though it was a great shock to everyone and though in terms of results, he hadpletely defeated Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue, everyone¡¯s first and only reaction was only the word ¡°ident¡±. No matter who it was, they were unable to shift the words ¡°direct disciple¡± from Mu Hanyi onto Yun Che.

    First stage of the Divine Origin Realm. Simply based on profound strength, he belonged to the very bottom of Freezing Snow Hall... with regards to the term ¡°direct disciple¡±, it was a concept that was worlds apart from him.

    However, they did not expect for Yun Che to actually have the guts and thick skin to bring it up... he even had an attitude of confrontation. Seeing Yun Che¡¯s confrontational attitude, their first reaction was shock and then they felt that it was... rather funny, and even a little embarrassing.

    Of course, the one who found it the funniest was definitely Mu Yunzhi.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Mu Yunzhi roared withughter before continuing with a face of mocking, ¡°In that case, we should announce that you have won and let you be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be the case?¡± Yun Che rebutted.

    With regards to bing the direct disciple of the sect master, Yun Che had never thought about it before and always thought that it had nothing to do with him no matter what. However, now that the opportunity had so unknowingly presented itself to him and after hearing Mu Bingyun¡¯s sound transmission, his heart started to pump vigorously.

    What he desired the most was profound strength! It was only twenty seven months away from the Profound God Convention now; two years and a little bit more of time! Although under his recklessness, he cultivated by self-muttion and obtained frightening results, to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention was still an unattainable dream.

    However, if he could be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple...

    He would be able to receive personal guidance of the Ice Phoenix Sect Master! He would be able to obtain the Ice Phoenix divine blood and cultivate the highest form of profound arts within the Snow Song Realm... Most importantly, he would be able to enjoy the best form of resources within the Snow Song Realm and also attain convenience that far exceeded what he had now!

    In that case, there might be the possibility that he would actually breakthrough to the Divine Tribtion Realm that he had been dreaming of!

    Therefore, when the opportunity ¡°to be the direct disciple¡± suddenly presented itself, it was like light that suddenly shone inplete darkness. It immediately turned into the strongest and deepest desire in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Heh, such a ridiculous joke.¡± Mu Yunzhi only felt that the current Yun Che was extremely absurd, ¡°Mu Hanyi is the most outstanding disciple in the current generation of our divine sect. Today, he has also proven that he has the ability to be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple. As for you, what are y...¡±

    Even before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze and immediately stopped and changed what she was going to say, ¡°Hmph, which part of you is even able topare to Hanyi? For you to attract so many ice spirits, it was but an ident caused by your breakthrough. You yourself are fully aware of whether or not you had attracted them with your strength! You actually dare to jump out, are you not afraid of losing face for you and your master?¡±

    Mu Yunzhi¡¯s words caused all the disciples present tough in secret while majority of the elders and pce masters also shook their heads withughter. Mu Huanzhi frowned and did not speak. However, Mu Sushan suddenly spoke, ¡°Although that is the case, based on the results, Yun Che did indeed win. Since that is the case, we do indeed owe Yun Che an exnation.¡±

    Expectedly, Mu Sushan¡¯s words caused Mu Yunzhi to instantly be enraged, ¡°Exnation? What exnation? Let me repeat, for him to attract those ice spirits, it was only because it coincided with his breakthrough! Not ming him more for nearly disrupting the results is already being kind to him. What kind of exnation do we still owe him? You can¡¯t possibly still adhere by the so-called results and allow him to overtake Hanyi and be the direct disciple?

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be the shame of our entire sect!¡±

    Hearing Mu Yunzhi¡¯s words and thinking about Yun Che¡¯s birth and profound strength, everyone had the same sentiments... If Yun Che were to really be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, it would undoubtedly be the biggest joke in the entire history of the Snow Song Realm.

    Of course, such matters would definitely not ur. Yun Che¡¯s current ¡°struggle¡± was already a joke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue anymore.¡± Great Elder, Mu Huanzhi seemed to have made his decision. ¡°The rules were personally set by the sect master and the person we¡¯re choosing is the sect master¡¯s direct disciple. As such, it is obviously up to the sect master to personally decided how to settle this matter.

    Mu Yunzhi immediately reacted. She hastily bowed down and respectfully said, ¡°Yunzhi was too agitated previously and spoke too much. All such matters follow Sect Master¡¯s decision.¡±

    She was very certain... For Sect Master to give up on Mu Hanyi and get a ridiculous person like Yun Che as her direct disciple? She would never believe it even if she was beaten to death.

    ¡°Huanzhi,¡± The Snow Song Realm King who overlooked the heavenlyke finally spoke. As her voice rang, the entire heavenlyke fell silent, ¡°Regarding how to settle this, you must have a n, just say it.¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s gaze seemed as though it could look through a person¡¯s heart and soul. This was something Mu Huanzhi had already gotten used to as he quickly paid his respects and said, ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Even though an ident had urred, Sushan isn¡¯t wrong. Based on the results, it¡¯s indeed Yun Che who won and it is also logical for him to demand an exnation. However, what Yunzhi said isn¡¯t wrong either. When Sect Master used the ice spirits to decide who the direct disciple was, it was so that the test would test their talent, constitution, and control over thews of ice. However, when Yun Che attracted the ice spirits over, it waspletely unrted to all of these and it was probably indeed due to his coincidental breakthrough.

    ¡°Therefore, Huanzhi has a humble opinion.¡± Mu Huanzhi looked up slightly, ¡°and that is for Hanyi and Yun Che to have another match.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone instantly looked at each other.

    ¡°What kind of additional match?¡± the Snow Song Realm King asked.

    Mu Huanzhi replied sternly, ¡°Although this will be an additional test, it concerns Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple. Naturally, it would have to be a test that covers talent, constitution, andws of ice. Most disciples have already spent a great amount of time in the heavenlyke so the additional test should not take up too much time. Therefore, Huanzhi suggest for Hanyi and Yun Che to dive into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and the winner will be decided based on the depths of their dive!¡±

    Once Mu Huanzhi¡¯s suggestion was heard, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The deeper within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake one went, the stronger the cold energy. Furthermore, the extent of increase of cold energy was exceptionally overbearing. Even for a divine hall disciple, their limit was around six hundred to seven hundred feet. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t dare to stay even a bit longer in such depths for fear of eternally perishing within the Heavenly Lake.

    In the entire history of the Snow Song Realm, the person who dove the deepest was the current Snow Song Realm King. It was said that she had once reached a depth of Twenty thousand feet before... The severity of the cold energy there was something unimaginable even to the God Realm powerhouses. Perhaps, even the rumored Netherworld Frost Hell was merelyparable. However, that still wasn¡¯t the bottom of theke!

    Regarding how deep the heavenlyke was and what hid at the bottom of theke, in the nine hundred thousand year history of the Snow Song Realm, no one had figured it out yet.

    To dive deeper, one¡¯s profound strength was one aspect but one¡¯s body¡¯spatibility with cold energy and the ability to control the naturalws of ice was equally important. With such a method of additional testing, the result would be determined swiftly.

    Everyone could see that this test was only because they were helpless against Yun Che¡¯s objection... because based on the result, it was apletely logical objection. This concerned thews of ice. How could Yun Che be able topare with Mu Hanyi? Regarding this additional test, even if they used their toes to think, they knew that Mu Hanyi would definitely be victorious.

    As for Yun Che, entering... or even touching the heavenlyke¡¯s water was enough to choke him. After all, for the past six hours, he had been staying at the bank of theke not daring to enter it.

    After all... they could not let Yun Che be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple no matter what!

    ¡°Great Elder¡¯s suggestion is excellent!¡± Mu Yunzhi hastily added before nodding strongly, ¡°Not only is this additional test fair, it also gives Yun Che a sufficient exnation. If he¡¯s able to defeat my disciple in the aspect of thews, heh, then I naturally would not have anything to say.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, what do you think of Huanzhi¡¯s suggestion?¡± Mu Huanzhi carefully asked.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Behind the mist, the Snow Song Realm King nodded slightly and replied concisely, ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    Upon obtaining the sect master¡¯s approval, Mu Huanzhi heaved a hidden sigh of relief before turning to Mu Hanyi. ¡°Hanyi, you had already used up your strength to attract the ice spirits for six hours. You must be tired, do you need some rest first?¡±

    Even a fool could hear that Mu Huanzhi¡¯s words were purely ¡°customary¡±. Mu Huanyi bowed and replied, ¡°I thank Great Elder for the concern, this disciple is in great condition now. Everything will follow the arrangement of Sect Master and Great Elder... however, I have some objections.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s face revealed a slight smile, ¡°What objection?¡±

    Mu Hanyi replied, ¡°Although one¡¯s constitution and theprehension of thews are important when diving into the heavenlyke¡¯s water, profound strength is equally important. However, Sect Master choosing a direct disciple does not emphasize on profound cultivation but more on one¡¯s constitution andprehension of thews. In terms of profound strength alone, this disciple is far superior to Junior Yun Che. Therefore, thispetition is unfair to Junior Yun Che.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi was not surprised and smiled, ¡°Then, how should it be done for it to be fair?¡±

    ¡°This disciple has a bold suggestion. Junior Yun Che only has to achieve twenty percent of what this disciple achieves to be victorious. This disciple would also lose withoutints or arguments if that was the case.¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s words were extremely sincere and calm.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Mu Huanzhiughed loudly, ¡°It could not be better that you said these words.¡±

    All the various elders and pces masters nodded strongly, revealing expressions of praise. All the surrounding disciples also looked at Mu Hanyi with gazes of respect and admiration. Mu Yunzhi alsoughed, ¡°Such magnanimity, you¡¯re indeed my, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s, excellent disciple! Alright, then let¡¯s follow Hanyi¡¯s idea. Yun Che, did you hear? You only have to achieve twenty percent of what my disciple Hanyi attains in order to gain victory. Furthermore, this was personally suggested by Hanyi. Do you still have anything to say?¡±

    Regardless whether it was twenty percent, ten percent, or five percent, Mu Yunzhi would not feel worried. Instead, she was slightly worried for Yun Che. With his cultivation level, what if he didn¡¯t even dare enter... That would be too boring. He should at least struggle a little so it¡¯s a bit more fun.

    Mu Bingyun did not speak but continued staring at Yun Che.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case... Yun Che, what else do you have to say? If there¡¯s nothing else, we can begin,¡± Mu Hanzhi saidughingly.

    Yun Che¡¯s feet had yet to move and his expression was as still as before. He stared at Mu Huanzhi and coldly uttered out two words, ¡°I. REFUSE!¡±

    He was obviously first in Freezing Snow Hall¡¯s exam but he was forced to prove himself.

    Today¡¯s result had been hisplete victory over Mu Hanyi... but he still had to be tested again!

    Based on what!?

    Based on what did he have to repeatedly encounter such extreme bias and unfair treatment in the Snow Song Realm!?

 Chapter 989 - Huge Disaster

    <b>Chapter 989 - Huge Disaster</b>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s brows shifted upon hearing Yun Che¡¯s icy refusal but he didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of shock because he had long anticipated his reaction. ¡°Why? Mu Hanyi has already given you eighty percent. Could it be that you don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with that,¡± Yun Che said with sunken brows. ¡°I want to ask why, during the battle of ice spirits, when there was barely any disparity between Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue, when the final oue depended more on luck, why did none of you propose an additional test? When my ice spirit countpletely surpassed Mu Hanyi, all of you forcibly dered Mu Hanyi to be the victor and now, you all have yet again proposed an additional test... on what basis!?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Huanzhi was speechless for a period of time after being interrogated.

    Many different kinds of gazes concentrated on Yun Che¡¯s body. Most of them were ones of mockery... and pity.

    ¡°Hehehe, I just knew that he doesn¡¯t dare to do it,¡± an Ice Phoenix Pce discipleughed lowly.

    ¡°Do you even have to ask? He doesn¡¯t even dare to go into the heavenlyke earlier and you think he deserves topare to Senior Brother Hanyi? He obviously won¡¯t agree to it and will just firmlytch on the previous result... Sigh, he just entered the divine way and actually dreams of being the sect master¡¯s direct disciple like a toad wishing to eat swan meat. Tooughable.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, being able to be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple is too great of an enticement. Anyone else would¡¯ve refused it too if they were in his ce.¡±

    Many disciples sneered and even Mu Hanyi shook his head and sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Give me eighty percent? Hah, what great courage, what a huge face!¡± Yun Chepletely disregarded the surrounding voices as he released the bellyful of barely suppressed rage he was previously holding back. ¡°So it can be fair to me? But this additional test is already unfair to me. This so-called fairness in giving me eighty percent... is simply a joke! Why should I ept it!?¡±

    ¡°You all keep saying that it has to be fair and impartial, repeatedly saying that it¡¯s the sect¡¯s great matter, yet forcibly ignore the fact that I had already won against Mu Hanyi in the battle of ice spirits and you want an additional test. Is this Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s so-called fairness!?¡±

    Yun Che was clearly bellowing thest bit of his sentence... it was even aimed at all the elders and pce masters. The faces of all the various elders and pce masters changed at the same time. Mu Bingyun also revealed shock as she hurriedly said, ¡°Yun Che, stop!¡±

    ¡°Insolence!!¡±

    The sound of anger instantly silenced the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. It was as though all the ice spirits on the surface of theke were frozen as they all stopped in ce. This one word caused the secretly sneering disciples to pale in fright. The elders and pce masters who were about to speak out hung their heads lightning quick and were quiet out of fear.

    It was because this angry rebuke had shockinglye from the Snow Song Realm King.

    ¡°Yun Che, this king has already consented to the additional test so how can you refuse it?! You are only a little disciple. Not only are you disobeying orders, you even have the audacity to say delirious ravings that disgrace the sect! Who gave you such guts!?¡±

    The temperature rapidly plummeted and the still atmosphere became bone-piercingly cold. Since long ago, there has been a saying within Snow Song Realm¡ªthe Realm King¡¯s fury leaves none alive.

    The Snow Song Realm King was rarely angry but every time she got angry, the consequences were extremely terrifying¡ªterrifying to the point where no one would dare think back to what had happened. Even those that had long resided in the upper echelons of the Ice Phoenix Realm seldomly saw the Snow Song Realm King get angry, perhaps a few times in several thousand years.

    But today, because of a small Ice Phoenix Pce disciple who was even from the lower realms she had actually... gotten angry!

    Their hearts were all caught in their throats as all the hairs on their bodies stood on end... They were somewhat angry because of Yun Che¡¯s wild promations but now, they only had sympathy for him within their terror.

    Doomed, this kid is already doomed... just please do not harm the fish in theke.

    The angry rebuke that came from the Snow Song Realm King made Yun Che felt like he had been smashed in the head by a heavy mountain as all the bones in his body were on the brink of copse. However, he forcibly lifted his head and slowly said in a determined voice, ¡°You are the Snow Song Realm King, so you must do as you say! If I win, then I win... on what basis do I need to take this additional test!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone present became dumbstruck.

    In front of the already angered Snow Song Realm King, he had actually answered back... he had actually answered back!

    He was definitely doomed this time,pletely doomed for sure.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s icy face hadpletely lost all color. She hurriedly came to Yun Che¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sect Master, Yun Che¡¯s personality is just like that. He definitely doesn¡¯t mean to offend you, I beg Sect Master...¡±

    ¡°Personality?¡± The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice carried an extremely disdainful sneer. ¡°An ignorant junior who has just entered the divine way, someone who is as weak as an ant, actually dares to act up against me and actually dares to argue with me!? Bingyu, the one person you have ever brought back from the lower realms is actually an audaciously reckless fool!¡±

    ¡°You want this king to do as she says? Hmph, with what ability? This king can say that she¡¯ll protect your family before ughtering them in the next breath but what can you possibly do to me? In my eyes, you are not evenparable to a little ant. Not to mention killing you, if this king wishes to destroy the you came from, it would only take a mere thought. Instead of treasuring your chance here, you actually dare act up in front of me. This kind of fool bing an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple has already sullied the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce yet he actually dares fantasize about bing this king¡¯s disciple!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Mu Bingyun heavily knelt on one knee and pleaded, ¡°Sect Master, Yun Che was brought here by me from the lower realms. He has a naturally unyielding temperament and I never thought it was a bad thing so I have never restricted him much. Everything is because I was incapable of disciplining him. I ask that Sect Master punish me instead and lighten his punishment... at the very least, leave him alive.¡±

    When Yun Che had ¡°caused trouble¡± all the previous times, Mu Bingyun truly had never obstructed him. Instead, she had always been secretly protecting him because she somewhat admired Yun Che¡¯s temperament. However, before they had entered the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, she had already severely warned Yun Che that he mustn¡¯t go against the rules... She never expected that Yun Che would still cause trouble and even a huge disaster as well.

    He had actually angered the Realm King!

    Yun Che had just arrived in the Snow Song Realm so he didn¡¯t understand the concept of angering the Realm King... and he had even talked back after she had gotten angry!

    As though many bucketfuls of cold water poured all over him, Yun Che¡¯s body went ice cold, all the way to his soul. All the pride, arrogance, unyieldingness and grievancespletely dissipated... what reced it was only a sudden, ice-cold awakening as well as genuine terror.

    The scene of when he had made Jasmine his master back then shed in his mind. At that time, he was conceited and prideful, determined not to kneel, yet was then stepped on the head by Jasmine, thuspleting the discipleship rites. That time¡¯s taunting words also distinctly rang in his ear:

    ¡°Did you think that you have great integrity, that you are extraordinary? Without strength, you don¡¯t even have the ability to refuse to kowtow to me. What right do you have to act haughty in front of me? Without strength, your pride and dignity are nothing but a joke in front of the strong!¡±

    Yun Che sucked in a deep breath. When it entered his chest, the cold passed through his entire body... On the Blue Pole Star, he stood at its summit so he was able to do as he pleased. He was able to do anything without limits and was able to act ording to his temperament without restraint¡ªbecause he had absolute strength.

    But here, before the Snow Song Realm King who was strong enough to rule this world, what was he?

    Forget about a firmament-like existence like the Snow Song Realm King, even if it were these elders, pce masters or the disciples here, how many of them truly respected him?

    Why would they disregard his ice spirit count and dere Mu Hanyi the victor? Because he was weak! Because in the eyes of everyone here, he wasn¡¯t even worthy of beingpared to Mu Hanyi.

    Why did they want an additional test? Because he was too weak, because nobody believe that he deserved to be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple! If he had sufficiently high strength, how could he possibly have to take a so-called additional test?

    In their eyes, the unyieldingness, arrogance and dignity he thought he had really was just a joke to them. His resistance, even if it waspletely logical, only attracted their mockery and disdain instead of their approval.

    Where in the world was he qualified to argue with the Realm King with confidence... The only consequence would just be him courting death. In the end, he had even burdened Mu Bingyun, making her plead for mercy while kneeling for his sake.

    The Snow Song Realm King saying that he was an extreme fool... was right...

    ¡°Yun Che, quick... quick, admit your mistake and beg for forgiveness... quick...¡± Mu Xian had long been frightened pale. Before the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s anger, she still loyally roused a never before seen courage in order to send Yun Che a sound transmission.

    The reactions of the surrounding crowd also made Yun Che aware of how huge of a disaster he had caused this time. Even though he had saved Mu Bingyun... what kind of an existence was the Snow Song Realm King? If she wanted to kill him, even if she killed him ten thousand times over, it wouldn¡¯t take any effort.

    I can¡¯t die... I haven¡¯t even seen Jasmine, so how can I possibly die here?

    With a bang, Yun Che also heavily knelt beside Mu Bingyun. He lowered his head deeply, ¡°This disciple has made a presumption remark. I ask Sect Master to forgive me.¡±

    A disciple kneeling to the Great Realm King ought to be a matter of course but no one knew that aside from his parents, Jasmine was the only person Yun Che had ever kneeled to in his entire life.

    The silence in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was frightening, not even the sound of breathing or anyone¡¯s heart pulsing could be heard. The crowd all contained one thought: Forgive my ass! If you¡¯re able to keep your corpse intact after angering the sect master, I¡¯ll take on your surname!

    ¡°You ought to have died ten thousand times over but since Bingyun is this king¡¯s young sister, on behalf of her seeking forgiveness for you, this king will grant you a chance to live.¡± Each of the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s words held heavenly might, ¡°In the match between you and Mu Hanyi, if you win, not only will I spare your life, I will also let everything be bygones and ept you as my direct disciple!¡±

    ¡°But if you lose... you will no longer exist in the Snow Song Realm!¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s first few words shocked the crowd but then the following words made them all understand that... as expected, it was impossible for the sect master to forgive anyone who had angered her. Everyone in the entire sect knew that she was extremely protective of Mu Bingyun but this so-called chance to live was only her showing consideration for her feelings. In the end, she still wanted Yun Che to die.

    After all, how could Yun Che possibly beat Mu Hanyi?

    All of the various elders and pce masters secretly rxed as they all lifted their heads to wipe away the cold sweat on their foreheads... Even though Yun Che was bound for certain death, it had at least not implicated them along with him. Beneath the sect master¡¯s anger, this was already extraordinary luck.

    Mu Bingyun quickly said, ¡°Sect Master, this...¡±

    ¡°Say no more!¡± The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s stern voice interrupted Mu Bingyun. ¡°Yun Che, this is the only chance you have to live. You can ept this or this king can also annihte you right now!¡±

    Having learned from experience, Yun Che said without hesitation, ¡°Yes, I will obey the sect master¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Huanzhi, go arrange their match,¡±manded the Snow Song Realm King.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s voice was even more cautious than it was before. He carefully straightened his back and raised a hand, not daring to make any dys. ¡°Hanyi, Yun Che, follow me to the heavenlyke.¡±

 Chapter 990 - Heavenly Lake Goddess (1)

    <b>Chapter 990 - Heavenly Lake Goddess (1)</b>

    Mu Huanzhi brought Yun Che and Mu Hanyi above the center of the heavenlyke. He reached out a hand to press on their foreheads. When he released his hand, an ice blue colored crystal was in each of his palms.

    Soul crystals that had merged with Yun Che and Mu Hanyi¡¯s soul strength!

    Mu Huanzhi turned around and waved his hands. An enormous blue light screen spread before them and the two soul crystals also simultaneously embedded themselves on the light screen on opposing sides.

    ¡°These are your soul crystals that have linked with your souls. The state of your soul and how deep you have submerged within will all be disyed on this profound formation.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi moved back. ¡°Which one of you will go first?¡±

    This was a great sectoral matter that decided the sect master¡¯s direct disciple. Aside from those three, all others stayed by thekeside. Not a single person approached above the heavenlyke to watch.

    This was because to them, this wasn¡¯t even apetition; it was simply Mu Hanyi¡¯s solo performance. They didn¡¯t even need to see or think about what the oue would be. The only thing they somewhat paid attention to was whether Mu Hanyi, who was about to soon be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, was able to disy an even more shocking performance.

    Mu Hanyi modestly stated, ¡°Junior Brother Yun Che, you go first.¡±

    Yun Che declined without the slightest bit of hesitation, ¡°Since I only need to reach twenty percent of Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s score, I need to use Senior Brother Hanyi as reference. In that case, Senior Brother Hanyi ought to go first.¡±

    ¡°Hanyi, you go first,¡± said Mu Huanzhi. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Yun Che obviously didn¡¯t dare... and it was impossible for him to dare do that.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Hanyi respectfully followed the order. He took a step forward and slowly breathed in for a long period of time. While doing that, he closed his eyes and a thinyer of blue light shimmered around his body, quickly bing thicker.

    The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was still terrifyingly quiet. Everyone¡¯s gaze concentrated on Mu Hanyi¡¯s body and asionally shifted toward Yun Che with pity in their eyes.

    The blue light on Mu Hanyi¡¯s body had be extremely dense, taking on the shape of a beautiful ring of light. It was at this time that he suddenly opened his eyes as it quickly dropped down, directly into the heavenlyke.

    On the light screen, Mu Hanyi¡¯s soul crystal sparkled, giving off a rapidly increasing specks of light...

    Ten feet...

    Thirty feet...

    Fifty feet...

    One hundred feet!

    He was fast, as though he was going through normal water. In the blink of an eye, he was already one hundred feet deep.

    ¡°F-fast!¡±

    Even though they were sure that Mu Hanyi¡¯s performance would be astounding, the disciples who had personally experienced the heavenlyke¡¯s water still widened their eyes in shock.

    One hundred feet of coldness actually didn¡¯t affect him at all!

    One hundred fifty feet...

    Two hundred feet...

    Three hundred feet...

    All of the disciples were dumbstruck. When he had reached three hundred feet, Mu Hanyi¡¯s speed had finally slowed but it was only somewhat slow, which still made it astonishing.

    Mu Huanzhi continuously nodded as he looked at the light screen. Even though Mu Hanyi had defeated his own granddaughter, Mu Huanzhi still couldn¡¯t help but praise him inwardly.

    Yun Che gently closed his eyes, not having taken a single nce at the light screen since the very start. He was expressionless and it was not known what he was thinking about.

    On thekeside, Mu Bingyun also closed her eyes. Her profound energy carried her soul voice and traveled toward the distant skies above.

    ¡°Elder Sister, you couldn¡¯t possibly have gotten angry because of this. What exactly happened? Do you really intend to kill Yun Che?¡±

    Mu Bingyun was the only person in the world who understood her the most.

    ¡°Hmph! He saved your life so I obviously won¡¯t kill him. But I really did get angry.¡±

    A heavy, thunder-like voice replied back in Mu Bingyun¡¯s head. This voice caused Mu Bingyun to rx somewhat but she became even more puzzled afterwards. ¡°Then what exactly made you angry?¡±

    ¡°This kid is full of ws. He revealed the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and then revealed the Evil God¡¯s inheritance. If it wasn¡¯t me but someone else who discovered all of this, he would¡¯ve already died a myriad number of times. Even the on which he had been born would¡¯ve drowned in great misfortune, yet he himself is totally oblivious of this fact. He even showed conceit and arrogance before someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend at all. This excessive insolence is simply just too stupid. Did he really think that he was still in the lower realms!? How could I not get angry?¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s face changed abruptly as she suddenly raised her head. ¡°Evil God¡¯s... inheritance? Elder Sister, what do you mean?¡±

    The Evil God... a supreme god during the primordial times of the Era of Gods who possessed the highest, creation god tier divine power. One of the four strongest peerless gods. His inheritance...

    Mu Bingyun suddenly thought of something at this time and her icy blue eyes instantly contracted. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask anymore, just continue watching and see for yourself.¡± The anger in the heavy voice still had yet to dissipate. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s his good luck that he encountered me. He wouldn¡¯t know how he died otherwise. This can be considered... his first lesson!¡±

    The waves in Mu Bingyun¡¯s heart billowed and she found it hard to calm down. The Evil God¡¯s inheritance... in the God Realm, there had never been an inheritance at the creation god level. As for the records pertaining to the Evil God, it mentioned that he used to be called the ¡°God of the Elements¡±.

    As for the recent rumors concerning the ¡°Evil God¡±, eight years ago... Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly ughter Star God seemed to have obtained some kind of Evil God power...

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow... Heavenly ughter Star God... Evil God¡¯s power... Yun Che... Blue Pole Star... Absolute God ying Poison... Sky Poison Pearl... eight years... an odd innate talent... forcibly learning the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon without the Ice Phoenix bloodline... possessing both the divine power of ice and fire...

    Was actually...

    No wonder... No wonder...

    ¡°Does this mean that you really are... going to ept him as a disciple? You should know that he won¡¯t stay in the Snow Song Realm for long.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun did not receive a reply after her question.

    The profound light cast by the light screen was still increasing rapidly, bringing about startled shouts as it did.

    Five hundred feet...

    Six hundred feet...

    Seven hundred feet...

    Eight hundred feet!!

    Once the projection reached eight hundred feet, the cries by thekeside immediately exploded. The disciples who were originally sitting down all stood up, staring at the light screen with stupefied expressions.

    Eight hundred feet. This kind of distance could be instantly covered by profound practitioners in the divine way. However, this kind of depth for the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake... was in fact an extremely terrifying number!

    Even though those at the scene were Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s top disciples, it was not exaggerated to say that around half of them would die with no chance of a struggle if they were to touch cold energy of that depth.

    Yet Mu Hanyi still continued downward without any indication that he was going to stop.

    Eight hundred twenty feet...

    Eight hundred fifty feet...

    Eight hundred eighty feet...

    Nine hundred feet!!

    The shouting had disappeared as all the disciples held their breaths while staring wide-eyed. Even the various elders and pce masters revealed deep shock on their faces. Only Mu Yunzhi was smiling... because she knew that this still wasn¡¯t Mu Hanyi¡¯s limit.

    At this point, Mu Hanyi¡¯s speed became even slower but he still continued downward.

    Nine hundred twenty feet...

    Nine hundred forty feet...

    Nine hundred fifty feet...

    With each passing foot, his speed would decrease but he never truly stopped. All eyes were firmly fixed on the light screen... they were witnessing history in the making from a disciple! Every instant after nine hundred feet was history in the making!

    Nine hundred seventy feet...

    Nine hundred eighty feet...

    Nine hundred ny feet!!

    The rate at which Mu Hanyi descended was now extremely slow. Every inch he took seemed as though he was crossing through an insurmountable chasm. The crowd¡¯s heartbeats also slowed along with him. They all stared with wide eyes, fearing that they would miss even a single moment.

    One thousand feet!!

    The shock this time was intense, as though a heavy hammer smashed the souls of everyone present. Even Mu Huanzhi, who was the closest to the light screen stared for a long while.

    Mu Hanyi had finally reached his limits a thousand feet below the water. He only stayed at a thousand feet for half a breath before he began to struggle upward. It was just that his ascension speed was extremely slow. On the light screen, the light that Mu Hanyi¡¯s soul crystal released also began to be disorderly.

    ¡°Quick, go save Hanyi!¡± Mu Yunzhi shouted with urgency.

    Mu Huanzhi didn¡¯t need her reminder as he had already moved lightning quick. A boundless profound energy directly pierced through a thousand feet ofkewater and enveloped Mu Hanyi¡¯s body before quickly bringing him up.

    Once theke¡¯s surface broke open, Mu Hanyi¡¯s figure was flung into the distance,nding beside theke. His face was pale white, his aura was weak and his entire body violently trembled but he still struggled to get up and salute Mu Huanzhi. ¡°Disciple... thanks Great Elder for saving his life...¡±

    Mu Huanzhi immediately came over and pressed her hand on his back, helping him disperse the cold energy.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Mu Huanzhi gave a heartyugh. ¡°As expected of the most outstanding disciple of this generation... one of them, I mean. You actually reached one thousand feet. If I think back to our generation, there was not a single person below the age of sixty, among those who were fortunate enough to enter the heavenlyke, that were able to reach a thousand feet. This is absolutely joyous!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Hanyi bing the direct disciple can¡¯t be even more suitable.¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s desperately doing his best was obviously so he could disy himself in front of the Realm King. And he had actually done it spectacrly. His innate talent was high, his constitution was great and his attainment in thews of ice was profound. He had deeply astounded everyone present.

    Many elders looked at Mu Huanzhi with envious gazes.

    ¡°Hanyi, don¡¯t be distracted, use your all to disperse the cold energy first. After a while, you¡¯ll have to pay respects to the sect master again and you mustn¡¯t be the least bit uncourteous.¡± Mu Yunzhi didn¡¯t hesitate to mobilize all the profound energy in her body to allow Mu Hanyi to recover sufficiently in a short period of time.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Mu Hanyi also closed his eyes, suppressing the extreme excitement he had in his heart. He began to do his utmost to expel the cold and was already thinking about what he should say when he was going to pay his respects to the sect master a whileter.

    Everyone¡¯s attention concentrated upon the body of the glowing Mu Hanyi. It was as though Yun Che, who was still standing at theke¡¯s center had been forgotten.

    ¡°Yun Che, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Mu Huanzhi said. This instantly reminded everyone that there was another person in this ¡°match¡±.

    ¡°Mu Hanyi went down a total of a thousand feet. You only need to reach twenty percent of his depth, so two hundred feet will suffice.¡±

    When Mu Huanzhi finished saying this, thekeside immediately became a field of snickers. Two hundred feet? What a joke, reaching seven feet was probably his limit!

    This was because Yun Che was only a bit more than seven feet.

    Anyone was able to imagine the only thing that would happen once he entered the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, which was the profound energy in his entire body immediately freezing and then him not being able to move anymore.

    Yun Che took a step forward. Without saying a single word or channeling profound energy, he dropped into the heavenlyke just like that.

    From this, everyone saw that he clearly given up because no matter how much he struggled, it would¡¯ve been useless. At the same time he fell, Mu Huanzhi also reached out a hand, prepared to save him after he had been frozen by theke water... After all, he had angered the sect master. Even if he was doomed to die, his death ought to be decided by the sect master herself.

    However, once he reached out a hand, his face had stiffened at the same time.

    Yun Che, who had falling into the heavenlyke did not immediately freeze as he had anticipated. Instead, when he went down, though the speed in which he descended fell short of Mu Hanyi¡¯s, it couldn¡¯t be considered slow.

 Chapter 991 - Heavenly Lake Goddess (2)

    <b>Chapter 991 - Heavenly Lake Goddess (2)</b>

    Ten feet...

    Twenty feet...

    Thirty feet...

    Beneath everyone¡¯s dumbstruck gaze, Yun Che directly dove down to thirty feet at a constant rate.

    Inside the heavenlyke, Yun Che closed his eyes. The inconceivably heavy cold energy made him feel extremelyfortable and refreshed. He spread his arms and greedily felt the countless strands and cool currents pour into his body, allowing his body to freely sink. He was sofortable that he nearly wanted to fall asleep right there.

    As he had expected, this feeling was the same as what he had felt when he sank into the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Sea of Death. It was just a bit more intense.

    After all, the power level of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake far surpassed that of the Sea of Death.

    And following his gradual submergence, the cold energy also gradually became heavier.

    To others, the heavenlyke¡¯s cold energy was a nightmare. However, this kind of peak elemental environment waspatible with the Great Way of the Buddha. To Yun Che, it was paradise.

    In this kind of environment, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, his profound strength would quickly increase!

    While enjoying himself, he had already casually sunk down fifty feet. This was also reflected upon the light screen, causing multiple mouths to gape in astonishment.

    The peculiar atmosphere and sounds in his surroundings made Mu Hanyi, who was currently dispersing the cold energy from his body, to open his eyes. In a single nce, he saw that the depth to which Yun Che had submerged had already reached fifty feet on the light screen.

    Even though the speed was extremely slow and was the difference between the heaven and earthpared to Mu Hanyi¡¯s one thousand feet, it had alreadypletely torn apart their imaginations.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s this? This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Many disciples looked at each other in dismay.

    Amidst there shock, Yun Che still continued to steadily go down...

    Sixty feet...

    Eighty feet...

    One hundred feet!

    ¡°This...¡± The various elders and pce masters also began to look at each other.

    Mu Bingyun stared fixedly at the light screen the entire time. If not for the sound transmission she had received earlier, she would¡¯ve also been in shock. Even though she knew what wasing, the tides in her heart were still hard to quell.

    One hundred twenty feet...

    One hundred forty feet...

    Turmoil finally appeared within Mu Hanyi¡¯s eyes. His aura, which he had just managed to stabilize, now showed signs of disorder. Whether it was he or the Mu Yunzhi beside him, both began feeling uneasy due to their immense shock.

    One hundred fifty feet... at this time, Yun Che finally stopped.

    The light screen stopped, causing Mu Hanyi to fiercely suck in a huge breath; his entire body was already covered with cold sweat.

    None of them would¡¯ve imagined that Yun Che, who had just entered the divine way and previous didn¡¯t even dare step into the heavenlyke, would be able to reach such a depth... The shock and incredulity brought about by this scene was not inferior to when Mu Hanyi had reached one thousand feet.

    With profound strength at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm, he was actually able to dive to such a depth. Were his innate talent, constitution and attainments in thews... actually this strong?

    Yun Che did indeed stop inside the heavenlyke. But it wasn¡¯t because he was unable to go down any further. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know how far down he was at the moment and was just hesitating.

    The deeper he went, the heavier the cold energy got and to his Water Spirit Evil Body, even if the cold energy was heavier, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him. Instead, it was able to allow him to absorb even more energy... In that case, if he went to the deepest part of theke, which was where the cold energy was the heaviest...

    Was it possible for him to not need to cultivate... and only rely on this extreme cold energy to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention!?

    Except...

    Yun Che continued to hesitate for several breaths but in the end, he fiercely gritted his teeth and suddenly dove.

    ng!!

    The blue light atop the light screen which had stilled for several breaths suddenly increased sharply, flying upward like a ray of light. In an instant, it flew to three hundred feet from one hundred fifty feet... and in the next instant, it reached five hundred feet!

    Mu Huanzhi, who was standing before the light screen, felt as though someone had hit him with a heavy hammer. He swayed beneath his shock as all the hairs on his body stood on end.

    Thekeside had exploded into a field of throat ripping mor. Numerous chins fiercely dropped to the floor, as the eyeballs of everyone present nearly shot out of their sockets, with the same speed of that beam of light.

    Mu Hanyi, who was currently sitting on the ground suddenly sat up, as though he had gotten electrocuted. Hisplexion stiffened and his gaze became dazed... it felt as though he had suddenly fallen into an incredibly absurd dream.

    Yun Che continued his dive and not only did he not slow down, he had instead sped up, bing faster and faster...

    Seven hundred feet!

    One thousand feet!!

    Before everyone regained their senses after seeing the light beam¡¯s drastic increase, it had yet again risen to a thousand feet before diving even deeper, immediately surpassing Mu Hanyi¡¯s previous outstanding achievement.

    Two thousand feet...

    Four thousand feet...

    Seven thousand feet...

    Ten thousand feet!!!

    A streak of blue light suddenly shot downward from above the enormous Frost Dragon, striking the light screen. The entire light screen instantly scattered into blue colored fragments and only left behind two floating soul crystals that emitted a blue light.

    The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was once more a field of silence. It was as though everyone had fallen into a dream. Mu Huanzhi turned around. His pupils were still contracted in shock and his voice also trembled slightly amidst his shock. ¡°Sect Master, t-t-this...¡±

    ¡°The winner has already been decided. There is no need to watch any further,¡± the Snow Song Realm King said coldly. Her sharp might, which pierced through the souls of others, told them that everything they had seen was not a dream but reality.

    Mu Hanyi sat on the ground with a deathly white face and trembling lips, feeling at a loss for a long time. If he had been defeated by Mu Feixue at the very start, he wouldn¡¯t have been this lost. In fact, he might have even been able to disy enough calmness... but at this time, it was as though he had suddenly been dropped from heaven into hell. The disparity was so great that it was cruel.

    Mu Yunzhi, who was standing beside him, looked petrified. Like Mu Hanyi, her lips were also trembling violently and didn¡¯t stop for a while. She was unable to say anything out loud.

    ¡°B-but...¡± Mu Huanzhi wanted to say something but he couldn¡¯t seem to say it out loud.

    ¡°What but!?¡± The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice suddenly grew louder, startling everyone into trembling. ¡°The result of this additional exam is already clear. Yun Che has already defeated Mu Hanyi so he is exempt from his previous offense and is allowed to be this king¡¯s direct disciple. Seven days from now, the entire sect will gather at the divine hall, thusmencing the discipleship ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Huanzhi, you will be in charge of arranging all this and not a single error is permitted!¡±

    Before anyone truly regained their senses and epted what had happened earlier, the Snow Song Realm King had already directly dered her decision. Mu Huanzhi was stunned for several breaths before he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bingyun, have Yun Che stay in the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Bingyun gently replied. Behind her, Mu Xian had long been stunned so badly she resembled a block of wood.

    Just as Mu Bingyun replied, an angry... and also deeply grudging voice sounded beside her ears. ¡°This brat, he had just been taught a lesson yet he still behaves this unrestrainedly. I seriously want to p him to death!¡±

    Mu Bingyun smiled lightly and transmitted back. ¡°If something like nature was able to be changed that easily, it wouldn¡¯t be nature anymore. ¡®Evil God¡¯ means an indiscriminate god. If he truly did inherit the Evil God¡¯s power, then his nature may perhaps be rted to that.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, since fate has decreed it so, I will abide by heaven¡¯s will and epted him as my disciple. I just wonder... whether his power and temperament is a blessing or a cmity to our Snow Song Realm.¡±

    The entire Heavenly Netherfrost Lake filled with a dumbstruck atmosphere, yet the main offender of it all was still within the heavenlyke. At this time, Mu Yunzhi suddenly stood out and said while trembling, ¡°Sect Master, Yunzhi has something to say... The matter of Yun Che winning against Hanyi is just too... too odd. Furthermore...¡±

    No one had ever dared to go against the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s decisions. Mu Yunzhi saying all that directly overdrafted all the courage she possessed in her lifetime. ¡°The Profound God Convention is in two years. If Hanyi bes the direct disciple and receives Sect Master¡¯s instruction, he will definitely bring glory to our Snow Song Realm. As for Yun Che... h-his profound strength is just too low. Not only will he not qualify to participate in the Profound God Convention when the timees, I¡¯m afraid... afraid that it might attract criticism from outside...¡±

    After Mu Yunzhi said all this, she was covered with sweat and nearly copsed. She was practically risking her life for thisst chance.

    ¡°Oh? Are you saying that you feel that this king¡¯s decision was foolish?¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice was extremely indifferent without any trace of anger yet it shocked Mu Yunzhi so much that she fiercely kneeled. She said with a quaking body, ¡°No... Yunzhi wouldn¡¯t dare... Yunzhi has said too much, I ask Sect Master for forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good,¡± the Snow Song Realm King indifferently answered. The crowd below her held their breaths every time she spoke, not daring to breathe at all. ¡°And here I thought that you¡¯d gotten tired of living!¡±

    Mu Yunzhi¡¯s body swayed, almost as if she was going to crumple to the ground. Everyone deeply lowered their heads, not daring to utter a single sound.

    ¡°Since an oue has already been decided, then today¡¯s heavenlyke gathering should now end.¡±

    A sky coveringmand filled with heavenly might then came down. ¡°Fengshu, Sushan, you two wait outside the heavenlyke. Without this king¡¯s order, you are not permitted to leave. As for the rest, you will all leave. No one is allowed to remain.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the matter of this king epting a disciple is not to be spread outside before the discipleship ceremony in seven days!¡±

    Both Mu Fengshu and Mu Sushan revealed shocked expressions. They were rarely summoned by the Snow Song Realm King, perhaps once in several hundred years, yet this time, both of them were told to stay...

    Could it be for some great Freezing Snow Hall matter?

    Terrified, the duo naturally did not dare to ask about it as they agreed with lowered heads.

    Amidst the silence, this heavenlyke gathering, that had progressed outside of everyone¡¯s expectations, came to an end within a strange atmosphere. Disciples of the divine hall and ice phoenix pce neatly departed from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake with their elders and pce masters in the lead.

    The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯s barrier slowly closed with only Mu Fengshu and Mu Sushan restlessly remaining outside the barrier.

    The Snow Song Realm King remained in the skies above the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, having not left yet. She silently watched the calm surface of the heavenlyke and no one knew what this mighty and merciless Snow Song Realm King was thinking.

    Below the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake...

    Fifteen thousand feet...

    Twenty thousand feet...

    Thirty thousand feet...

    Forty thousand feet...

    Fifty thousand feet!!

    A crystalline blue light suddenly appeared in the underwater world which was supposed to bepletely devoid of light. Yun Che¡¯s mind jolted. Then, he quicklyposed himself as went down for a look... No less than a thousand feet beneath his feet was astonishingly the imprint of a strangely shaped blue colored arcing light.

    That¡¯s...

    The cold vein!!

    The cold vein Mu Bingyun had said to be at the bottom of the heavenlyke!!

    He had already reached the bottom of the heavenlyke!!

    Yun Che¡¯s speed instantly slowed.

    It was fifty thousand feet beneath the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, yet he somehow miraculously couldn¡¯t sense any water pressure. The cold energy here was also terrifying to the point where it couldn¡¯t be described with the word ¡°heavy¡±. After all, this cold vein, which didn¡¯t seem to even reach a thousand meters, brought severe coldness to the entire Snow Song Realm.

    The cold spiritual energy flowed into his body like a windstorm. The rate at which his Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins and Rage God¡¯s power absorbed it was naturally at his upper limits. When he reached five thousand feet, his absorption speed had already reached its limits. On the way down, his absorption speed continued to maintain that limit, without the slightest hint of change.

    Thekewater was clear and borrowing the blue light of the cold vein, everything in the surroundings became visible. Aside from the crystalline cold vein, nothing else was present in his line of sight. It was iparably pure.

    ¡°Down here, even if I don¡¯t do anything, one year is able to beat ten years of other people¡¯s hard working cultivation. It¡¯s just that...¡± Yun Che sighed inwardly. ¡°Wanting to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm in two years is still impossible like this.¡±

    The only person who was able to think of a way... was the Snow Song Realm King who was in the terrifying Divine Master Realm.

    Once he had this thought, Yun Che no longer stayed and intended to ascend upward. But it was at this time that he saw an odd light suddenly sh from the corner of his eyes.

    What¡¯s that... Yun Che stopped to a halt, as his gaze shifted toward the source of the light.

 Chapter 992 - Heavenly Lake Goddess (3)

    <b>Chapter 992 - Heavenly Lake Goddess (3)</b>

    As he quickly neared, the light also became even more lustrous. It was absolutely not him just seeing things. Broken pieces of sand began appearing on the bottom of the heavenlyke. Each one was translucent and bright, like pearls as they reflected a dreamy blue light. Yun Che took a few of them in hand and had no doubt that the cold energy within them was able to instantly freeze five thousand kilometers of sea area.

    After passing through the jewel-like broken sand, he came closer and closer to that exceptionally bright blue light. Yun Che had also elerated quite a bit yet again and was soon able to see that it was astonishingly a block of ice.

    Ice!?

    Within this heavenlykewater, which had never frozen before, due to the terrifying cold energy it possessed, how could there be a block of ice?

    From a distance, he was able to see that the block of ice was shaped like a diamond. Having not yet reached three feet wide and ten feet long, it was positioned right in the center of the heavenlyke¡¯s cold vein. Even though it was floating within the water, it was so peaceful that it felt as though it was embedded in a world of ice

    After seeing the block of ice, Yun Che approached slowly, yet his eyes slightly dulled.

    Because there was actually a person inside the ice...

    The illusory figure of a girl.

    The girl¡¯s arms were wrapped around her knees and her head was buried between her knees too, hugging herself into a ball. She waspletely naked, exposing long, white legs and feet as delicate as lotuses. Her naked skin looked as sparkly and glossy as the light of moons and stars, even through a wall of ice.

    Her long hair spread down her body and every hair looked as white as ice, tinged with a tiny bit of light blue... It looked very simr to that seductive woman who called herself ¡°Mu Xuanyin¡±. Every one of her hairs looked like they were enveloped in the cold light of ice and snow.

    The hair that looked like ice jade covered up her face and her most forbidden private parts too.

    Yun Che stared nkly at the girl. She looked as beautiful as a painting that could only appear inside a dream. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face, there was no doubt that a dreamlike body like this could only be matched by a countenance that would make even ice and snow hang their proverbial heads in shame.

    Who was this girl?

    Why was she sealed in ice beneath this heavenlyke?

    How long had she been sealed here? A hundred years? A thousand years? Ten thousand years or... even longer than that?

    Did Divine Ice Phoenix Sect do this?

    The only people who could approach the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake were members of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect ... Could it be that this girl was a very important figure of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect from a certain time, who was sealed in ice and submerged into thiske to preserve her remains permanently?

    Wait! With Snow Song Realm¡¯s weather and divine way level frost profound energy, there was no need to submerge a body in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake to preserve a body at all, not to mention that contamination of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was absolutely forbidden.

    Moreover, the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was no ordinaryke at all. Any objects that were submerged into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake would be annihted into nothingness by its terrifying cold energy instead of sinking to the bottom.

    But this ice and the girl inside the ice... were perfectly intact. They were actually not affected by the cold energy of this ce at all.

    Yun Che attempted to move closer until he was right in front of the ice. The icy, jade-like skin that was just inches away from him actually caused him to look away subconsciously. He didn¡¯t dare spheme the girl¡¯s beautiful body with his eyes. He slowly stretched out his palm and touched the ice.

    Ding...

    A small, blue sh appeared where his fingers and the ice touched. There were no other abnormalities except the blue sh.

    He hadn¡¯t detected any life or soul auras either.

    Who was she... and why was she here?

    Great curiosity and puzzlement were upying his mind but he couldn¡¯t find any answers at all inside this cold and quietke bottom.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t forgotten his current situation either. He backed away a few steps and finally looked away entirely... He had already experienced the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s cold-heartedness and tyranny once. If all he wanted to do was to prove himself to her, then he only needed to go below three hundred meters. But because he was too anxious to find a way to increase his profound energy at top speed and because of his own curiosity regarding the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he had taken a great risk and sank to the bottom of theke. If the Snow Song Realm King decided that he had stayed too long beneath theke, considering her temperament the consequences were unimaginable.

    Yun Che inhaled slightly and was ready to leave the ce but suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice rang in the depths of his soul.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Why... are you able toe here?¡±

    This voice felt as pure and intangible as a clear spring that flowed through the center one¡¯s heart. Yun Che abruptly stiffened before turning back around as quick as lightning. He stared straight at the frozen girl and asked, ¡°Are you... talking to me?¡±

    Earlier, he had scanned this ce and found no traces of life or soul aura inside the ice at all... but she was also the only thing that existed in this ce besides him. She also said ¡°here¡± earlier.

    The girl didn¡¯t answer but the surrounding waters of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake suddenly shook slightly. A divine consciousness that was as gentle as water enveloped Yun Che entirely.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t resist... because not only was this divine consciousnesspletely friendly and kind, it was also so vast and boundless that he waspletely powerless against it.

    At the bottom of the heavenlyke and inside the ice, not only did this girl possess a consciousness of her own, her divine consciousness was also absolutely terrifying.

    Just... who was she!?

    In a sh, the tremendous divine consciousness left Yun Che¡¯s body and the girl¡¯s voice rang inside his soul once more, ¡°Ah... you inherited the Evil God¡¯s power. No wonder you can make your way to this ce.¡±

    Yun Che abruptly looked up, ¡°Are you... the Ice Phoenix¡¯s Divine Spirit?¡±

    She was able to identify the power of the evil god inside him just by scanning his aura. The only beings who were able to do this were souls who possessed the memories of ancient True Gods like the Phoenix, the Dragon God and the Golden Crow!

    The young girl didn¡¯t reply and fell into a long, long period of silence instead. Then, she asked softly all of a sudden, ¡°Can I... look at your memories?¡±

    Although the divine souls Yun Che had encountered all had a personality of their own, they all carried themselves with the tall pride of a god. This being, that might very well be the Ice Phoenix¡¯s soul, had not only spoken to him, a rude intruder, as gently as water, she was even asking his permission politely and sincerely.

    Inparison, the golden crow spirit had violently read through his memories by force.

    The infinitely vast divine consciousness that appeared earlier proved that the girl before him might very well be the ice phoenix¡¯s soul. Her soul power was much stronger than the golden crow¡¯s soul and it would be mere child¡¯s y for her to forcefully read his memories against his will... But her tone was that of a gentle inquiry.

    ¡°Okay.¡± To allow another person to read his memories was the equivalent of exposing all of his secrets. It was a taboo that no one could ept but Yun Che had no choice but to ept it.

    The water rippled and the vast divine consciousness enveloped Yun Che once more, slowly and softly entering into the depths of his soul. Yun Che¡¯s mind immediately turned nk.

    An unknown period of timeter, Yun Che regained his consciousness little by little. That divine consciousness was long gone.

    ¡°Blue Pole Star... The Phoenix... the Dragon God... the Golden Crow... the Sky Poison Pearl... the Mirror of Samsara... Moon ughter Devil Sovereign...¡± The young girl muttered softly, ¡°To think that so many things have happened to you in such a short lifetime.¡±

    ¡°You... haven¡¯t answered my question. Are you the Ice Phoenix¡¯s soul?¡± Yun Che persisted in his question.

    ¡°I am and I am not.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Her answer puzzled Yun Che.

    ¡°I am different from the phoenix, dragon god and golden crow¡¯s souls you¡¯ve met earlier. They are soul fragments that have remained in the world in hopes of passing down their powers after their own deaths. I, too, have separated a part of my soul but that soul fragment disappeared a long time ago after it had passed down its final strength and bloodline to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Then... you are?¡±

    ¡°The me before you, is that soul fragment¡¯s master.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was still as unbelievably soft as ever. A nk momentter, Yun Che¡¯s face abruptly changed as he eximed, ¡°You... you are the Ice Phoenix!¡±

    She was not a soul fragment but the master of the fragment itself... This also meant that she was the divine spirit itself! The one and only Ice Phoenix!

    She was a True God who survived to this day!

    The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was a True Devil who lived... until the moment he was killed by him with the Heaven Smiting Sword but now, he had also encountered a living True God who survived to this day!

    ¡°There is no need for surprise,¡± The young girl knew what he was thinking, ¡°I may still exist but I am iparable to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign you encountered. He may have had the possibility of recovering one day but I can only preserve the tiniest shreds of my life source and soul sorce. Not only can I never recover but I may never be able to leave this cold vein either. I cannot even return to my true body and have no choice but to maintain the shape of a human.¡±

    ¡°There is but a little margin between me and true death.¡±

    ¡°So you mean... you¡¯ve been here for more than a million years?¡± Yun Che was still shocked beyond words. He could hardly calm himself down.

    Even if she possessed only the tiniest shreds of her life source and soul source, she was still a True God who hadn¡¯t perished entirely... A true god! She waspletely different from the fragments of divine spirits he met previously! She was apletely different level of existence!¡±

    ¡°Yes... before I knew it, a million years have passed since that disaster. More than once have I wished to die and end my petty life and eternal loneliness. The hope to see with my own eyes whether that day will arrive, has kept me from doing so...¡±

    ¡°Day? Which day?¡± Yun Che was puzzled.

    ¡°That day hasn¡¯t arrived even though I¡¯ve waited a million years. But you, did. I suppose this is the n of fate... no, this is the Evil God¡¯s guidance. He gave up his divine title as a creation god and was dubbed the most heretical and lonely god in the world... but just how many know that he, was actually the greatest of all the gods?¡±

    The young girl seemed to be talking to both him and herself. Yun Che waspletely confused by her erratic statements.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± The young girl said his name softly. ¡°The power of the Evil God you now beares from a single drop of the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood. His power is different from the rest of the divine powers you¡¯ve gotten, for although the divine power of the Phoenix, the Dragon God and the Golden Crow inside your body all came from a tiny amount of divine blood, the indestructible blood of the Evil God has nurtured an entirely perfect set of Evil God Profound Veins in you. It is also theplete source of power of the Evil God. The meaning it represents ispletely different from the other divine powers you possess.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. He understood this perfectly. His power had always been based around the power of the Evil God and the reason the rest of his divine powers were able to coexist with each other and unleash power beyond their limits waspletely thanks to the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins.

    ¡°Do you know how hard it was for the Evil God to leave behind this drop of indestructible blood? ...Not only did he need to eliminate himself entirely, he had to pay the price of at least six hundred thousand years of lifespan too. This means that the Evil God could have lived on for another six hundred thousand years with his tremendous divine power even though he was infected with Myriad Tribtions.¡±

    ¡°But he gave up on the chance to live another six hundred thousand years with his divine power under the trappings of Myriad Tribtions and invested all of his divine power and life force into creating that indestructible drop of Evil God blood. This was all for the sake of leaving behind the source of his power... even towards the end of his life, the Evil God was only worried about the arrival of that day, going so far as to give up his life in order to leave behind one final hope to the future. Perhaps, he was the only person worthy of being called the greatest of all gods.¡±

    ¡°...I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all. What exactly do you mean by ¡®that day¡¯? And why did the Evil God forcefully leave behind aplete version of his source of power?¡±

    Since she was talking about the Evil God, it had to be rted to him somehow but that didn¡¯t change the fact that he seriously couldn¡¯t understand a thing the girl had said.

    __________

    alyschu: It¡¯s pretty hard to change it here because there are so many instances of ¡°Evil God¡±, but when we go into publication, we¡¯re most definitely going to call him the Heretic God in the ebook. Will probably try to find some time tomorrow to type up a recruitment notice since we¡¯re severely understaffed for ATG.

 Chapter 993 - Only Hope

    <b>Chapter 993 - Only Hope</b>

    ¡°In your memories, there are some rumors from the ancient Era of Gods. Included among them is the insider¡¯s secret of Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor banishing a Devil Emperor as well as nine hundred devil gods under theirmand outside of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. These words were spoken to him by the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul back then; Mo E used the Ancestral Divine Art¡¯s fragment as bait and lured the Devil Emperor with the excuse of studying the Ancestral Divine Art together. Then, Mo E used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and blew open the Wall of Primal Chaos, sting both that Devil Emperor and all the Devil Gods outside of the Primal Chaos.

    Yet, outside of the Primal Chaos, was an eternity of nothingness. One would never be able toe back after falling outside. Perhaps the only result would be turning into nothingness within the nothingness.

    ¡°Then do you know why, Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E, would forcefully y that Devil Emperor??

    The girl¡¯s voice was feeble and gentle, as though soft whispers under the moon.

    Yun Che pondered for a bit, ¡°Back then, Golden Crow¡¯s Soul told me that Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E was iparably upright and abhored evil and thought that ones who used negative profound energy were all evil existences. Since the fragment of the Ancestral Divine Art was left behind by the Ancestral God at the beginning of Primal Chaos, it definitely couldn¡¯t be left in the hands of the devil race. Thus, he forcibly seized it in such a way.¡±

    ¡°Sigh,¡± the girl sighed lightly, revealing the feeling of resignation from the ancient times. ¡°Back then, it was indeed the rumor spread through both the gods and devils, the ¡®truth¡¯ known to them. However... the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E was a god whose temperament was extremely upright and abhors evil. He naturally viewed such vulgar methods with extreme disdain and precisely because of that, the Devil Emperor calmly attended the appointment without being much on guard. Yet Mo E, with the Ancestral Divine Art as bait, schemed against that Devil Emperor.

    Yun Che gaped as he was slightly shocked inside.

    ¡°The Heaven Punishing Emperor Mo E was unable topletely wield the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Every time he used the power of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, he would loserge amounts of lifespan. Even though he could triumph over that Devil Emperor without the sword, there was no way he could beat the Devil Emperor and the nine hundred Devil Gods together without the help of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡¯s power. Yet, he used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword even at the cost of losingrge amounts of his lifespan.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Devil Emperor Mo E plotted against, was named the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, one of the four great Devil Emperors, an existence equal to the god race¡¯s creation gods. The realms of gods and devils had always been ipatible but they had never entirely be enemies. However, scheming and killing a Devil Emperor would unquestionably stir the fury of the entire devil realm. The consequences of that would very possibly cause the two realms to thoroughly meet each other with hostility, triggering fierce wars... That was be a catastrophe beyond imagination. There was also no way that Heaven Punishing Emperor Mo E, hadn¡¯t thought of such a consequence.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°To scheme despicably and loserge amounts of his life span, despite the consequences of gods and devilspletely bing hostile to each other, he still chose to kill the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... How could the reason merely be because of the Ancestral Divine Art¡¯s fragment that belonged to the devil race in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Then... what was the reason?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank down deeply as his heart began to race... What the girl was giving an ount of, was shockingly a secret that even the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul and the other ancient gods didn¡¯t know about.

    Though he didn¡¯t know why the girl was telling him this, he could already faintly feel that what he was about to hear would be an ancient secret that would shock even the heavens themselves.

    The girl¡¯s voice resounded within his mind and soul, as each and every word deeply imprinted into the depths of his soul, ¡°That banished Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was the only female Devil Emperor of the four great Devil Emperors. She also held another identity...¡±

    ¡°Wife of the Evil God.¡±

    Those five words, each and every one of them shocking to the point of shaking the heavens.

    ......

    ¡°Wh...what!?!?¡± Yun Che froze for an entire ten breaths of time before he finally let out an involuntary screech.

    Evil God... a god and at that time, he was still a creation god.

    Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... The emperor of all devils, the strongest devil of the devil race!

    The god race and devil race that resided in a realm together and were against each other, two races ipatible with each other...

    The most apex god and devil of these two races, were actually... husband and wife?!

    How could that be possible?!

    Wha.. what the heck is this?

    ¡°Not only that, they, also had a descendant... A taboo offspring from thebination of god and devil!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened even wider. Only after a long time, did he finally speak, dumbfounded, ¡°So that was... the reason why Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor was determined to kill the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor by foul means in spite of the consequences... That devil god was actually Evil God¡¯s... Sss, no wonder why Evil God would have a fierce battle with Mo E.¡±

    The upright, hatred abhorring Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E who never tolerated the devil race, how could he allow a god... moreover, a creation god, to fall in love with a Devil Emperor and even have an offspring! In his eyes, this must be the greatest shame of the god race. Only by making Heaven Smiting Divine Emperor vanish forever... would the shame finally be washed away.

    ¡°This taboo secret was only known by the creation gods within the god race. Back then, while I was fortunate enough to serve under the Creation God of Life, Li Suo and found out about this matter at an extremely coincidental asion. The Creation God of Life, Li Suo made me vow to never speak even half a word about it... Thus, I became the only god who knew of such a forbidden secret other than the creation gods.¡±

    ¡°In the end, it also became the reason why I am unwilling to dissipate, even hanging to life in such a petty form.¡±

    From the standpoint of the Ancient Era¡¯s gods and devils, this was indeed a forbidden secret, a secret that definitely can¡¯t be found out by the gods. Thus, the ¡°truth¡± circted back then, became that the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had plotted against the Heaven Smiting Emperor for the fragment of the Ancestral Divine Art¡¯s fragment and the Heaven Punishing Emperor Mo E would definitely not try to clear the facts up either.

    Ah right, it was also after that, that Evil God abandoned the title of creation god, bestowing the title Evil God to himself... So behind the scenes, was actually such a taboo reason.

    The girl¡¯s voice kept resounding within his mind, ¡°You already know about the matter of Evil God and Mo E¡¯s fierce battle, after that. However, Evil God also knew Mo E¡¯s personality. He was just too upright, abhorred evil too much and had too strong of a view that gods and devils could not coexist. Him forcibly killing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, was also for the name and dignity of the god race, as well as to prevent the god race¡¯s unrest after the Evil God¡¯s actions were exposed. If Mo E was an evil and despicable person, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been acknowledged by the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword.¡±

    ¡°Because of that, he was aware himself that he could never take revenge against Mo E... That fierce battle wasn¡¯t entirely Evil God venting his anger. I had heard indistinctly from Creation God of Life Li Suo, that the duel would decide the fate of the offspring between Evil God and Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    ¡°The offspring¡¯s fate? Then who won in the end? What happened to that descendant?¡± Yun Che asked a little hurriedly.

    The offspring of a Creation God and Devil Emperor... That was a thoroughly forbidden existence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the girl responded slowly and lightly. ¡°The rumors spread the most through the God Realm that time was that Evil God had won. However, other than Mo E and Evil God, there should be no one who truly knew the final result. Everyone only knew that Evil God abandoned his title as the Creation God of Elements and titled himself Evil God, bing extraordinarily reclusive and shut-in. Very rarely did he show himself, and he no longer stuck his nose into anything rting to the god race.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly digested this information which would be secrets as great as the heavens even in the Ancient Era. Then, he asked, ¡°Since these are all taboo and you also vowed to the Creation God of Life never to tell anyone... Why would you tell them to me?¡±

    ¡°Because, you must know.¡±

    ¡°I... Must know?¡± Yun Che pointed at himself, his face full of astonishment.

    ¡°Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E didn¡¯t know what world-turning consequence he had caused from the decision he made for the dignity of the god race, even to the day he died. While that consequence isn¡¯t truly over, even today... A million years ago, was the extinction of the god and devil races. Then... even the humans, may be destroyed because of it.¡±

    ¡°And if that day trulyes, you who shoulder the power of the Evil God... will be the only hope.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was lovable and gentle, yet it shocked Yun Che to the point of being bbergasted, as though he heard the illusory voice of the heavens.

    ¡°Just what do you mean? What is ¡®that day¡¯ you speak of, just what day will it be?¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone was very distressed and also much more tense.

    She could see through his power of the Evil God. This meant that even if she wasn¡¯t the Ice Phoenix¡¯s original body, she was certainly a True God... then, at least her words shouldn¡¯t be false.

    ¡°I cannot tell you right now, because you are still too weak and cannot shoulder that terrifying truth. What you need most now is to grow. Shouldering it too soon will only seriously affect your growth. You only need to know two things right now... Firstly, is to grow as fast as possible, make your Evil God¡¯s power strong enough. Secondly, is to value your life. You must live on properly. If you die, then the final hope will be extinguished.¡±

    Me? Final hope...

    Why do I have an odd feeling... that I¡¯ve been chosen by the heavens to be the world¡¯s savior or something? Really?

    Aside from his nk shock, Yun Che didn¡¯t really feel excited or anything like it. Instead, he felt that it was a bit unfathomable.

    Yun Che thought about it but did not pursue the matter in the end. He nodded his head. ¡°I understand. Even though I have no idea what will happen in the future, I have, at the very least, always cherished life.

    ¡°...¡± The girl was silent for a long while before she said dimly, ¡°Out of everyone I¡¯ve seen, you are the one who cherishes life the least.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Your life is too short, your experiences are too few and your strength and soul are far too weak. If therees a day you feel like you are already powerful enough, that your willpower andprehension are ready to assume great waves and responsibility,e find me again. I will tell you the truth about everything...

    ¡°And give you all my power.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll... give me all your power? Then you...¡± Yun Che was shocked as he stared at the girl in the cold vein. This wasn¡¯t just an issue of a bestowal of power... the consequence it came with was undoubtedly herplete death.

    The girl lightly muttered as though weeping, ¡°I cannot be as noble and great as the Evil God but this is still thest thing I can do and also... the best ending for myself that I could think of.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t really know what the truth was, he already felt unspeakable respect for the girl inside the cold vein. He nodded seriously, ¡°Alright! If such a day everes... I wille find you again.¡±

    ¡°I will patiently wait here for that day. I also believe that fate would not be so cruel as to allow the human race to be extinguished after the fall of the gods and devils... The sessor of the Evil God, I am already exceptionally at ease after knowing of your existence. You can leave. Above, there is still someone waiting for you.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. However he did not know that outside the heavenlyke, everyone had already left and there was only the Snow Song Realm King was waiting for him.

    ¡°Could... could you answer one of my questions?¡± Before he left, Yun Che hesitated and asked.

    ¡°Are you nning to ask how to achieve the Divine Tribtion Realm that you know of before the Profound God Convention?¡± The young girl¡¯s words saw through his thoughts.

    Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°I am unable to aid you. After all, this is already not my world or era. However, the current Snow Song Realm King being your master is indeed the best option. She possesses unbelievable strength and extremely high intelligence. Compared to your previous master, she¡¯s much more suited to be your master in the profound way. But...¡±

    ¡°But?¡± Yun Che stared widely.

    ¡°She frequently enters the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake to cultivate. My divine senses are able to detect everything about her. Her personality is exceptionally entric, with twopletely opposite extremes... My words are unable to express this well. From now on, when you interact with her, you¡¯ll understand what I mean.¡±

    Personality... Two extremes?

    What the heck??

    Extreme means overbearing in one aspect. Two extremes in itself was already a paradox... and it was even her personality.

    Yun Che nodded slowly, ¡°I understand. Even though I don¡¯t know what the future will be like, I never once thought that I would be noble enough to bear the burden of some... uh, weird mission or something. However, I still hope that I won¡¯t disappoint you then.¡±

    When he finished speaking, Yun Che did not stay any longer. He released his profound energy and went upward, against the water.

 Chapter 994 - Weak Point

    <b>Chapter 994 - Weak Point</b>

    Yun Che left but the slight turmoil on theke¡¯s bottom didn¡¯t calm for a long while.

    Even if it were a divine being, they would not be able topletely digest an enormous recollection in a short period of time, let alone bepletely thorough. The girl in the cold vein was still silent as her consciousnesspletely immersed itself into Yun Che¡¯s memories.

    The Evil God... why would he have darkness profound energy?

    Was it rted to the fact that he had united with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor? Or...

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword?

    Heaven Smiting?

    Devil yer?

    Heaven Smiting¡ªa name which came from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. The Heaven Smiting Devil n beneath the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor were the only devils which could transform into swords. The swords they transformed into were known as Heaven Smiting Devil Swords. As for the sword the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor transformed into... it was called the Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword which possessed an extremely dark sword light.

    Devil yer¡ªthis was the name of the swords the Sword Spirit God n transformed into. Devil yer Swords were the terror of many devils. When the war between the gods and devils began, the Sword Spirit God n was the first to be annihted by the devil race. Furthermore, if I recall correctly, the sword that the n master of the Sword Spirit God n transformed into was called the Holy Spirit Devil yer Sword which possessed a bright sword light.

    In the battle against the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, the restraint it had over darkness devil power... had obviously reached the level of the Holy Spirit Devil yer Sword!

    As for the enormous amount of suppression it had toward the devil soul... only the Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword which the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor transformed into was able to do that!

    Even if Yun Che had used all his power back then, both his profound strength and soul power didn¡¯t even reach half of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s. The reason why he was able to exterminate the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was simply because of the scope of the extraordinary power and soul suppression it possessed.

    Such an existence which obviously opposed and restricted to such an extreme... why would it also appear on another sword? The sword light was even a strange vermillion color... That profound ark did indeed belong to the Sword Spirit n but that girl named Hong¡¯er had a ¡°heaven smiting¡± attribute. Was she really the daughter of the Sword Spirit God n?

    Wait! I remember that profound ark was the one that the Evil God bestowed upon the Sword Spirit God n that could change its independent space and could travel through dimensions. It was made by the Evil God using the World Piercer.

    The Azure Cloud Continent... Cloud¡¯s End Cliff... the dark abyss...

    Those ancient devil beasts...

    And... that girl who only had one fourth of a soul...

    ...............

    The Dragon God said that it sealed its daughter inside the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword... So the rumors about the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Swordst appearing in the Dragon God n was true. If that¡¯s the case, then the Dragon God n throwing it into the Well of Transmigration after facing the devil race¡¯s suppression must be true as well... But why would it seal its own daughter into the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword? It is a holy sword that¡¯s hard to meddle with. Even if it was the Dragon God, sealing its own daughter¡¯s soul inside would require a huge price...

    Wait! Well of Transmigration!?

    Could it be...

    .....................

    Too much iprehensible information was within Yun Che¡¯s memories. She fused the information with her own ancient memories and slowly pondered in silence for a very long time, searching through them...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The speed in which Yun Che went upward against the waters was a bit faster than his descent. This was because he had identally encountered the surviving Ice Phoenix¡¯s true body and stayed on theke¡¯s bottom for a period of time. This made him a bit tense as he rapidly thought about what he was going to say next.

    When thekewater split open, Yun Che flew up from within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and then was stunned.

    The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was calm and peaceful... and absolutely empty. After looking all around him, he realized he didn¡¯t see a single person.

    Ice Phoenix Pce and Ice Phoenix Divine Hall¡¯s total of more than five thousand people had all disappeared!

    Yun Che reached out a hand and pressed it on his forehead... Even though he had directly dove to theke¡¯s very bottom, not even fifteen minutes had passed since he went into the water. The time it took him was not much longer than Mu Hanyi¡¯s. How was it possible that there wasn¡¯t a single person in sight?

    He suddenly thought back to when his consciousness had gone nk when the Ice Phoenix was reading his memories... Could it be that many hours had passed during his nk state? Or many days? That couldn¡¯t be right! With the Ice Phoenix¡¯s strong soul power, reading memories shouldn¡¯t take that long...

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve actuallye out this fast. It seems like you are not as bold as this king had imagined.¡±

    What was obviously the normal voice of a woman actually exploded like many ps of thunder within Yun Che¡¯s heart. Yun Che lifted his head, lightning quick... in the skies above was an enormous Frost Dragon covered in cold energy. Its huge wings were spread open, hiding the horizon.

    Above the dragon head, through the icy mist, was terrifying silhouette that released an frightening, almighty suppression.

    ¡°Sect... Master!¡±

    Yun Che shouted before his entire body stiffened in ce. He was no longer able to say anything else after that.

    What a terrifying pressure...

    Beneath the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s suppression, all of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s elders, pce masters and top disciples would be quiet in fear. He was now in front of the Snow Song Realm King alone and he had never experienced this strong of a pressure in his entire life...

    It was a feeling as though his body, bones and even soul could be ground into fine powder at any time.

    This kind of suppression was definitely not something she was releasing intentionally; it was merely her most natural state... it was because she was in the Divine Master Realm, an existence that was at the top even in the God Realm.

    Powerful to the point that she could be a Realm King of an upper star realm!

    ¡°It truly is astonishing. This king can only dive to a depth of twenty three thousand feet, yet you are actually able to dive to a depth that this king is unable to perceive. Hmph, have you prepared your exnation as to how you have done that?¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice was cold yet ordinary. Yun Che secretly sucked in a small breath, about to utter the excuse he had prepared beforehand... But before he had yet to speak, he was interrupted by the Snow Song Realm King.

    ¡°Are you going to tell this king that you also don¡¯t know why, while stressing that you originally didn¡¯t even dare to soak in the Heavenly Netherrost Lake? So this king would think that you have a special frost constitution and innate talent that you yourself do not know about?

    Yun Che¡¯s open mouth immediately froze... because what the Snow Song Realm King said and what he was about to say was exactly the same!!

    ¡°Of those who dare lie to this king, they are usually dead or in a living hell. Yet you...¡± The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice suddenly lowered. ¡°You are someone who bares the ancient Evil God power. It¡¯s too pitiful if I kill you just like that.¡±

    As though he had been struck by lightning, Yun Che¡¯s vision exploded¡ª

    What did she say?

    Evil... God!?

    No way! Impossible! The Evil God¡¯s power... Aside from him, Jasmine and those ancient divine beings, no one else should know about it! Even though the Snow Song Realm King was terrifyingly powerful, she was still human... how could she possibly know that he possessed the power of the Evil God?

    Was it be hearing wrong or...

    Yun Che raised his head. Even though he did his best to appear calm, his actions were still somewhat stiff. ¡°Sect Master, I... don¡¯t really understand what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± The Snow Song Realm King sneered, ¡°You are the one who personally told me that you possess the Evil God¡¯s inheritance and now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t understand? Heh, you think this king is as stupid as you!?¡±

    Yun Che waspletely stumped in ce.

    I... told her personally!?

    How was that possible! The Evil God¡¯s inheritance is the greatest secret in my body, how is it possible for me to tell anyone about it!?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about making any other excuses. This king will just tell you right now!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King said with a heavy voice. ¡°Unless you have the legendaryw transcending ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯, my sect¡¯s highest profound art, the ¡¶Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon¡·, requires the power of the Ice Phoenix as foundation for one to cultivate it. Yet you, without the soul or blood of the Ice Phoenix, was able to cultivate it to the sixth stage. This is in no way ordinary.

    ¡°Not only have you sessfully cultivated the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, you also possess the me power of the Phoenix and Golden Crow and you can also use them simultaneously. This is also definitely not ordinary.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che listened carefully... It seemed that Mu Bingyun had already told her everything about him. But linking him with the ¡°Evil God¡± with just those was impossible. Where in the world did he go wrong?

    ¡°On the first day that you arrived on the Snow Song Rm, you defeated a profound practitioner in the divine way with profound strength that had yet to enter the divine way. This was not the doing of any ordinary profound strength.

    ¡°When you made a breakthrough here previously, the cold energy in this ce couldn¡¯t harm you at all when you were in a state where all the profound energy in your body had scattered. Instead, you only used a few hours topletely break through into the divine way and the instant you broke through, all the ice spirits were attracted over... Such a thing is impossible unless you have elemental powers beyondprehension.

    ¡°And this point was proven when you dove tens of thousands of feet into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s tone shifted yet again, bing even more shocking. ¡°If it¡¯s only these things, saying that your innate talent was extraordinary would obviously suffice and no one would ever associate it with the ¡®Evil God¡¯. After all, a person with extraordinary talent always appeared in every era. Even though it is rare tobine two or three divine powers,bining different types of profound energy is even more rare... The most important point is that a creation god¡¯s inheritance has never appeared in this world, so no one would ever associate your power with the creation god level¡¯s Evil God.

    ¡°But you just had to be reckless and reveal Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!¡±

    Yun Che fiercely raised his head, his mind shakened... In that instant, he had suddenly realized something.

    ¡°Do you know why Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow is called Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow? It is because it is a Star God technique that only the twelve star gods of the Star God Realm can cultivate. The only people who are able to teach you how to use Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow are the twelve star gods!

    ¡°And the reason why you havee to the God Realm is to find the Heavenly ughter Star God!

    ¡°There was a rumor eight years ago that the Heavenly ughter Star God had obtained some kind of Evil God inheritance in the Southern Divine Region. But then she had perished after being infected by the Absolute God ying Poison.... This isn¡¯t a secret that only a few know about but something that shook the entire God Realm at that time! Everyone in the God Realm knew about it!¡±

    Yun Che gaped and was speechless for a long time.

    ¡°You did not hesitate to risk danger toe here in order to see the Heavenly ughter Star God one more time, which means that you two must¡¯ve had an extremely deep rtionship. This kind of rtionship definitely cannot be born overnight. In that case, when the Heavenly ughter Star God disappeared eight years ago, she must have been together with you. Then that,bined with your abnormal profound strength and mastery of the elements, added to the fact that the Evil God was once called the Creation God of Elements, added to the rumors about the Heavenly ughter Star God having obtained some kind of Evil God inheritance...

    ¡°This king can easily surmise that you possess the Evil God¡¯s inheritance!

    ¡°If your Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow were to be revealed before anyone else, it is extremely possible that someone would investigate. If it were to be spread to the Star God Realm, they would definitely look into which star god had taught you it. If they found out that you and the Heavenly ughter Star God were connected, then link that with your abnormal profound strength and mastery of the elements¡ªif this king can guess it right, there¡¯s no reason they wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°And it¡¯s not just the Evil God power, it is even possible for them to guess that you possess the Sky Poison Pearl! Because the poison the Heavenly ughter Star God had been infected with at that time was the Absolute God ying Poison!

    ¡°By then, how do you think you will end up? How do you think the you came from would end up?¡±

    ¡°Sss...¡± Yun Che¡¯s forehead dripped with cold sweat.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 995 - Merciless Slaughter

    <b>Chapter 995 - Merciless ughter</b>

    ¡°There are rarely records concerning the primordial gods in the lower realms so you can do as you please there but this is the God Realm! The ce where the primordial gods resided! There are traces of countless gods here, as well as legacies, records, legends and even memories of gods here!

    ¡°You came to the God Realm with almostplete ignorance, yet dare to behave without restraint just to show that you are unyielding and unknowingly revealed your weak point. Whether it was in your match against Li Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng or in front of Mu Yizhou, you didn¡¯t hesitate to use Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!

    ¡°Thankfully the only person who recognized it was Mu Bingyun, the one who would never harm you. If it were any other person and if it it triggered the worst oue... countless of people would think up of every possible method to steal the Evil God power from your body¡ªit is, after all, a never before seen creation god inheritance! By that time, you dying tragically would be the lightest punishment you¡¯ll face and you would even implicate the you came from!¡±

    When Yun Che fought Li Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng, he did indeed use Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow many times. At that time, Mu Bingyun had always been watching in secret. Even though she felt that it was a bit familiar, she hadn¡¯t recognized it to be Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow then... But after Yun Che instantly snatched Liu Hang from Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu using a movement skill, thatpletely convinced her that it was undoubtedly Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow.

    The Snow Song Realm King had long since known that Yun Che wanted to see the Heavenly ughter Star God, so even if he didn¡¯t possess Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, she would still be able to figure things out based on Yun Che¡¯s abnormal elemental powers and the fact that she knew something was between them. However... this was only because she knew that there was something between Yun Che and the Heavenly ughter Star God. If Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow were to be recognized by any other person, even if they wouldn¡¯t think about the Evil God¡¯s inheritance, the consequences would still be grave.

    Thus, she had to give Yun Che the coldest, most severe awakening.

    As for Yun Che, he was indeed already drenched in cold sweat.

    He was unrivalled in the Blue Pole Star so he didn¡¯t need to worry about his actions. Even though he had already stayed in the Snow Song Realm for more than three months, arge majority of that time was spent in his cultivation room. The times in which he truly made contact with others from the God Realm only amounted to a few days and there was no doubt he carried the indulgence given to him from the Blue Pole Star during those times... and it was a considerably strong indulgence.

    His understanding of the God Realm was so superficial that it could be considered nonexistent.

    Causing him to almost ce himself in the greatest danger without knowing it.

    This bucket of cold waterpletely cooled Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    In the past, the only ones that would dare reprimand Yun Che were Jasmine and the Little Demon Empress. Even though the Snow Song Realm King had just ruthlessly berated him, Yun Che wasn¡¯t angry at all. Even the deeply buried resentment he felt toward her previously had directly disappeared. In his heart, he instead felt a bit of gratitude and respect.

    This was because she had not just ruthlessly awakened him... but also did not have any intentions of snatching the Evil God¡¯s inheritance from him even though she knew he possessed it. There was no need for her to waste time to exin all this to him otherwise.

    Her aura was iparably frightening, its suppression so strong that he could barely breathe. Rumor had it that she was also incredibly merciless and regarded life like grass... but she was actually not the least bit sinister. To the God Realm, an unprecedented creation god inheritance was no doubt an attraction which none was able to defy. She had discovered it while being the first and only to discover it... yet she had no intention of coveting it at all.

    Yun Che willingly saluted deeply, ¡°I thank Sect Master for the awakening... this disciple knows he was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Know you were wrong? Hmph!¡± The Snow Song Realm King icily snorted. ¡°It¡¯s best if you really do know you were wrong! You do not have to conceal your profound strength and elemental powers but you are absolutely not allowed to use Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow in the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded. After that harsh awakening, he wouldn¡¯t dare to even if she allowed him to.

    It was just that Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯s strong instantaneous movement was able to greatly suppress the disadvantage of using a heavy sword. If he didn¡¯t have Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow as a supplement, his disadvantage while using the Heaven Smiting Sword in battle would be far greater than before.

    Two soul piercing eyes seemed to instantly see through Yun Che¡¯s thoughts. She said disdainfully, ¡°You have no need to feel that it¡¯s a pity. My Snow Song Realm¡¯s Moon Splitting Cascade is unrivaled in the God Realm. What is a mere Star God¡¯s Broken Shadowpare to that? Even though no one in the entire sect is able to cultivate it aside from this king, since you have been able to sessfully learn Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, there¡¯s no reason why you aren¡¯t able to cultivate Moon Splitting Cascade!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly uttered, ¡°Does this mean... Sect Master is willing to ept me as your direct disciple?¡±

    ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, do you think you would be able to stand here alive?¡± the Snow Song Realm King said coldly. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to undergo the procedures now because you are not yet qualified! The discipleship ceremony is in seven days. In these seven days, stay in your Ice Phoenix Pce and don¡¯t go anywhere. Use those days to properly understand your position and identity in the God Realm, as well as the reason why you havee here! Understand what kind of talent is qualified to be unyielding and have the right to talk about fairness! And think about what you have to do to survive just a bit longer!

    ¡°This king rarely epts a disciple so if you die young due to excessive foolishness, wouldn¡¯t that make me lose face!?¡±

    Yun Che took another deep breath and said, ¡°Yes... I thank Sect Master for the instructions.¡±

    ¡°You may go. Mu Fengshu and Mu Sushan are still outside. Tell them toe in before you leave.¡±

    Mu Fengshu and Mu Sushan?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t question it. With a calm mental state, he slowly left on foot.

    When he reached the edge of the barrier, a five foot crack automatically split apart on the barrier.

    Yun Che walked out of the barrier and immediately saw the waiting Mu Fengshu and Mu Sushan with a single nce.

    When she saw Yun Che, Mu Fengshu instantly looked away with aplex expression. Mu Sushan however, hurriedly came over. ¡°Yun Che, congrattions. I knew you were extraordinary since the first day I saw you but I never expected that even Hanyi would fall short of you. For you to have descended ten thousand feet below the heavenlyke... this old one is unable to believe that even now.¡±

    Even though Mu Sushan still acted like an elder, the expression which he used to look at Yun Che waspletely different from before. Even the way he talked possessed a bit of... cautious respect?

    It was because the Snow Song Realm King had personally chosen Yun Che to be her direct disciple!

    An Ice Phoenix Pce disciple and the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct inheriting disciple were toopletely different concepts. The former was just a disciple but thetter... their position was pretty much not inferior to the elders and pce masters! If he was able to receive the favor, he may even be above the elders and pce masters.

    After all, the direct disciple was the person closest to the Realm King!

    Yun Che had always respected Mu Sushan so he hurriedly answered, ¡°This disciple was only lucky. Sect Master is currently waiting for Senior Sushan and Hall Master Fengshu. Please head in.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, she...¡± Mu Sushan lowered his voice to a mere whisper, ¡°Did she mention anything?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°No. But since she has summoned both of you at the same time, it should be rted to some great matter concerning Freezing Snow Hall.¡±

    ¡°That ought to be the case.¡± Mu Sushan nodded. He felt somewhat uneasy in his heart, as though it didn¡¯t seem to be rted to Freezing Snow Hall at all but he couldn¡¯t think of anything any other reason aside from that.

    Mu Sushan and Mu Fengshu proceeded onward. The barrier immediately closed right after they had entered,pletely isting the inside.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After re-entering the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, the footsteps of the duo clearly slowed, bing more careful. They came to thekeside with lowered heads and simultaneously kowtowed.

    ¡°Sushan greets Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Fengshu greets Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what instructions Sect Master has for summoning us today,¡± Mu Fengshu said while bending her head.

    ¡°It is nothing major.¡± The Snow Song Realm¡¯s voice was unexpectedly ordinary. ¡°This king just wants to ask you two about something insignificant.¡±

    How was it possible for the Snow Song Realm King to specifically make them stay for an insignificant matter? Mu Sushan¡¯s heart had been intense since the start. ¡°Please instruct us, Sect Master. Sushan and the Main Hall Master will do our best to answer.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± The Snow Song Realm King nodded slowly, barely any pressure in her words. ¡°This king wants to ask if you two still remember the battle that Yun Che had several months ago between two disciples¡ªLi Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng¡ªwhen he first came to Freezing Snow Hall.¡±

    Mu Sushan was shocked. Mu Fengshu¡¯s entire body trembled as she said with a frightened voice. ¡°Li Mingcheng is Fengshu¡¯s nephew and Ji Hanfeng is a Freezing Snow disciple. They behaved rudely toward Yun Che that day and it is Fengshu¡¯s fault for failing to discipline them...¡±

    It was clear that Mu Fengshu thought that the Snow Song Realm King wanted to look into what had happened that day. After all, the current Yun Che was no longer the Yun Che from before... He was now the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple!

    ¡°Oh, Fengshu, you have no need to be nervous.¡± The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice was still ordinary. ¡°This king has also heard a little about what transpired that day. If you want to say rude, it is Yun Che who was more rude. You not pursuing matters after both Li Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng obtained serious injuries is truly an admirable broad-mindedness, so how could you have any wrongs?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Fengshu didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°This king actually wanted to ask something else...¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King had yet to move but her voice seemed as though it was beside their ears. ¡°Do you two still have an impression of the the movement skill Yun Che used against Li Mingcheng and Ji Hanfeng?¡±

    Mu Sushan quickly raised his head. Even though he didn¡¯t understand why the Snow Song Realm King would ask this question specifically, if they were to speak of impressions, not only did he have one, it was also very deep. He quickly replied, ¡°Reporting to Sect Master. Three months have already passed yet Sushan still has a deep impression of it because the movement skill Yun Che used that day was iparably exquisite and strange. Sushan was no more than three hundred meters away from him yet he still didn¡¯t clearly see how Yun Che shifted.¡±

    Mu Fengshu also said quickly, ¡°Even though Fengshu did not personally see Yun Che and Mingcheng fight, the movement skill Yun Che used against Ji Hanfeng a few times was indeed as Sushan has said; extraordinarily exquisite yet strange. The sword he held in hand was obviously iparably heavy yet he was able to instantly translocate. He used it several times against Ji Hanfeng to catch him unprepared.... Even Fengshu finds it hard to grasp.¡±

    At this time, the duo¡¯s minds had calmed down by quite a lot. So the sect master was only asking about Yun Che... But of course, since she selected him to be her direct disciple, she had to bepletely thorough. The duo replied earnestly while also sticking in some praise for Yun Che in their answers.

    ¡°At that time, Yun Che had yet to enter the divine way yet his movement skill made you both unable to get a feel for it. This is certainly strange. It seems that his movement skill is quite unusual.¡± The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice faintly seemed as though it hade closer. ¡°Then have you wondered what kind of profound movement skill he used?¡±

    ¡°Sushan did indeed think about it many times.¡± In front of the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s question, Mu Sushan seriously replied. ¡°The movement skill Yun Che used is a bit simr to the Moon Splitting Cascade Sect Master uses but since he is from the lower realms... a movement skill from the lower realms would obviously be iparable to Sect Master¡¯s Moon Splitting Cascade.¡±

    ¡°Then, if it wasn¡¯t from the lower realms, if it was from the God Realm and if it was from the highest level god realm? Are there any movement skills simr to the one Yun che used?¡± the Snow Song Realm King asked indifferently.

    Highest level god realm?

    Mu Sushan didn¡¯t think for long before his eyes suddenly shed. He blurted, ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!!¡±

    These four words also enlightened Mu Fengshu and she replied right away. ¡°Yes! The movement skill Yun Che used is extremely simr to the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow shown during the previous Profound God Convention... In fact, you can say they¡¯re exactly the same!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    The Snow Song Realm King slowly pped three times, praising. ¡°Very good. As expected of the experienced and knowledgeable Fengshu and Sushan. This king has only given a little hint yet you both have urately guessed it. Even if this king did not give a hint, you two would have realized it soon enough.¡±

    ¡°If news of an Ice Phoenix disciple knowing how to use the twelve star god¡¯s movement skill were to be leaked and the Star God Realm was to investigate this, it is extremely probable for the disciple I have just epted to die young.¡±

    It was as though the atmosphere had instantly congealed as a soul-piercing icy intent instantly pervaded through the bodies of Mu Sushan and Mu Fengshu like a terrifying epidemic. As though they had finally realized something, they quickly bent down again, their bodies acutely trembling from the fright.

    ¡°Sect Master. Sushan... Sushan swears that he will never leak even half a word out... if I go against this, may the heavens destroy me, may I die a violent death...¡±

    ¡°Fengshu... has never heard of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow... never... never heard...¡±

    ¡°Fengshu, Sushan,¡± The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s voice was ice-cold and indifferent. ¡°Both of you have lived long enough to know this saying: Only the dead can truly keep a secret.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± Mu Fengshu said while trembling, ¡°Fengshu... has always been loyal and devoted to Sect Master all these years and the contributions we have given to the sect...¡±

    ¡°You two have indeed always been loyal and your lives have also been extremely important to the sect. You two dying would truly be unfortunate.¡± The Snow Song Realm King slowly said without mercy, ¡°But since Yun Che has be this king¡¯s disciple, his life is far more important than yours.¡±

    The figure behind the icy mist reached out one hand. ¡°Choose. Do you want to take your own lives or shall this king have to do it personally!?¡±

 Chapter 996 - Meeting Big ~ Senior Sister Again

    <b>Chapter 996 - Meeting Big ~ Senior Sister Again</b>

    In the Snow Song Realm, no one was able to live if the Realm King wanted them dead and no one dared to not die either.

    This unexpected cmity that fell from the heavens caused Mu Sushan¡¯s body to turn ice-cold, as he was aware that it was impossible for him to live past today. His entire body leaned over as he pleaded, ¡°Sect Master, on behalf of Sushan¡¯s six thousand years of loyalty, please treat my family well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this king will naturally do a soul search after you have died. As long as you haven¡¯t told any of them what you should not have said, this king won¡¯t bother to send them to keep youpany.¡±

    Mu Sushan heavily kowtowed, ¡°I thank Sect Master... for the great favor!¡±

    With that kowtow, Mu Sushan¡¯s body remained immobile. White mist exploded from his body, along with his life aura...

    He had severed his own life vein and profound veins.

    ¡°No... no... Sect Master, spare me... Sect Master, spare me...¡±

    With legs already having gone limp, Mu Fengshu recoiled, then after a shout, she flew like a headless housefly, attempting to escape.

    ¡°Haah!¡± The hand behind the icy mist gently pointed.

    Ding!

    A soft sound resounded, causing Mu Fengshu¡¯s voice and figure to instantly stop. She had been frozen into a block of ice and her frozen, frightened face was terrifying.

    ¡°I originally nned to leave your corpse intact but since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness...¡±

    ¡°Disappear!¡±

    Ping!

    Alongside the block of ice, Mu Fengshu¡¯s body instantly became ice powder which filled the sky...

    Among the members of the Freezing Snow Hall, Mu Fengshu and Mu Sushan had participated in the Profound God Convention, which meant that they had seen Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow before. This was why they had to die!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che was naturally unaware of what had happened within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. He stood outside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯s barrier with a dumbfounded look on his face, unmoving.

    How... how do I even return!?

    When he had arrived, he rode on the ice boat controlled by Mu Bingyun. But now, if he was to go back alone... he might not even know which direction to leave in.

    It was right at this time that a wisp of cold energy came from overhead. A petite blue figure controlling an ice boat arrived before him.

    Standing on top of the ice boat was Mu Xian. She looked at Yun Che but didn¡¯t approach, clear nervousness on her face. ¡°S-senior Brother Yun Che... Master told me to wait here for you... so we can return to the Ice Phoenix Pce together.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che widened his eyes. Then, he suddenly walked over and flicked Mu Xian¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°WAHH!¡± Mu Xian shouted in surprise and pain as she covered her forehead. ¡°W-w-w-what are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask you!¡± Yun Che said with a dissatisfied grimace. ¡°You used to act like you¡¯re all that in front of me before so why do you look like a rat seeing a cat today? Did you eat the wrong medicine?¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re the one who ate the wrong medicine. I was nice enough to stay in the cold to wait for you but you flicked my forehead.¡±

    Immediately aware that she wasn¡¯t using the right tone, she instantly weakened her voice. ¡°You¡¯re... the sect master¡¯s direct disciple now. So you¡¯re... senior brother now... Every disciple has to call you senior brother. I...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che rubbed the tip of his nose, muttering to himself, ¡°So a direct disciple is this great, huh.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s great,¡± Mu Xian said in a small voice. ¡°Being able to be at Sect Master¡¯s side obviously is... no one will dare provoke you and you can do whatever you want...¡±

    ¡°I can do whatever I want? It¡¯s that great?¡± Yun Che widened his eyes. Then, he suddenly stared at Mu Xian and said to himself with an incredibly serious voice, ¡°Then does this mean if I ask Sect Master to give you to me as a bed warming servant girl, that wouldn¡¯t be an issue?¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s little face instantly flushed red. After she gritted her white teeth, her anger finally exploded as she kicked at Yun Che¡¯s butt. ¡°You despicable lowly man! You haven¡¯t changed at all even after bing the sect master¡¯s direct disciple! Bullying girls is the only thing you know to do! Who¡¯s going to be your bed warming servant girl... dream on, dream on, dream on!!¡±

    Yun Che rubbed his butt after getting kicked off the ice boat and mumbled gloomily, ¡°I was just casually saying it, why do you have to be that angry. Sigh, I guess being the sect master¡¯s direct disciple isn¡¯t all that great. I still get bullied by you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian dazedly stared at him for a while before she suddenly burst into giggles.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly really have eaten the wrong medicine, could you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were brimming with concern.

    The ice boat activated, breaking into the sky. Mu Xian said with a soft voice, ¡°I suddenly realize that you still have some merits.¡±

    Ahhh... this little girl. If you want to praise me, just praise me, what does ¡°still have¡± mean?

    ¡°I originally thought that you would definitely act like you¡¯re all that after bing Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple so i was a little afraid of you. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be the same as before. I yelled at you and even hit you but you didn¡¯t get angry or even retaliate... Mn, you¡¯re still the same Junior Brother Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°That depends on the person, you know. If anyone else were to dare kick me, I would break their leg. But you... are my senior sister after all, I can only endure it,¡± Yun Che said with a helpless expression.

    Mu Xian rolled her eyes but then started feeling happy. ¡°Oh right! Since you haven¡¯t gone through the discipleship ceremony yet, you¡¯re still a disciple of Ice Phoenix Pce and I¡¯m still your senior sister! For these seven days, you still have to obediently listen to me, your senior sister!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che said powerlessly... Has this little girl lost her memories? Have I ever listened to her before?

    ¡°I never expected that you would be this powerful... even more powerful than Senior Brother Hanyi. Today seemed like a dream.¡±

    Mu Xian muttered, growing a bit absentminded atop the ice boat.

    The further they were from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, the more gentle the cold energy became. When they were about to reach Ice Phoenix City¡¯s domain, another ice boat appeared in front of them. It floated in ce, as though it was waiting for something.

    The stationary ice boat suddenly came over after it had seen Yun Che, quickly arriving before them. Two faces that Yun Che had seen several days ago were on the ice boat.

    Mu Yizhou and Mu Luoqiu!

    ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou, Senior Sister Luoq...¡±

    Before Mu Xian had yet to finish her greeting, Mu Yizhou immediately fell before Yun Che... and he was even kneeling!

    ¡°S-senior Brother Yun Che.¡± Mu Yizhou¡¯s voice trembled with his body. That face was indeed Mu Yizhou¡¯s face but he didn¡¯t have half the terrifying mightiness he possessed seven days ago. The only thing present was terror and implorement. ¡°Several days ago, I... I had eyes but couldn¡¯t see. I overestimated my abilities and actually... actually rudely offended Senior Brother Yun Che. I beg Senior Brother Yun Che to be maganiouous and forget about offensesmitted by a little person like me. I¡¯ll... never dare to do it again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was slightly stunned. At his side, Mu Xian was also shocked... but she wasn¡¯t too shocked.

    When the Snow Song Realm King had personally appointed Yun Che to be her direct disciple, Mu Yizhou¡¯s guts did indeed nearly shatter.

    If he had shed with Mu Hanyi that day and Mu Hanyi became the direct disciple, he wouldn¡¯t be this terrified because Mu Hanyi was a gentleman. Yun Che however... The unyielding temperament he disyed that day, along with his terrifying methods, was definitely someone who would seek vengeance.

    Mu Yizhou¡¯s galldder was in a constant state of near copse every breath that passed after leaving the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. He didn¡¯t return to his Ice Phoenix Pce and instead waited here, with Mu Luoqiu with attentive eyes.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che, Luoqiu... knows that she was wrong.¡± Mu Luoqiu¡¯s lovely face wore a pitiful expression. As she spoke, her eyes glistened with tears, her pupils resembling peach blossoms...

    She was actually hinting that he could do whatever he wanted... oh, no, clearly indicating that!

    ¡°The power of the identity of the ¡°Realm King¡¯s direct disciple¡± was truly being disyed before Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He turned around to look at Mu Xian and asked, ¡°Senior Sister Xian, what should I do?¡±

    Never expecting that Yun Che would actually ask her that so suddenly and even called her senior sister before the duo, Mu Xian was stunned for a while. Then, she weakly said, ¡°Weren¡¯t the matters... of that day already settled... just... just forget it...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Since Senior Sister Xian has spoken, then I¡¯ll just forget about it. You two can leave now. I¡¯ve already forgotten what had happened previously.¡±

    Mu Xian slightly gaped... Even if she was more slow, she ought to know that this was Yun Che deliberately saying that he was doing it for her.

    It was as though Mu Yizhou was hearing a voice from the heavens; he had yet to truly believe that it would be ¡°forgotten¡± just like that. He quickly took out a jade box he had long prepared in advance and offered it to Yun Che. ¡°I thank Senior Brother Yun Che for his magnanimity, I thank Senior Sister Xian... In here is Luoqiu and my regards, please ept it. From now on, if Senior Brother Yun Che has anymands, Yizhou is ready to risk life and limb to help out.¡±

    ¡°Mn, mn.¡± Mu Luoqiu immediately nodded. From her aura to her voice, the rude and imposing Mu Luoqiu from back then had now be soft and delicate. ¡°From now on, as long as it¡¯s something Senior Brother Yun Che wants, Luoqiu... will agree to anything.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± (How could she do that!?)

    After their bowing and item gifting, they still continued to thank profusely as they left. Yun Che kneaded his chin and muttered, ¡°So this status really is pretty great.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Xian pitched in, ¡°I don¡¯t find it weird at all that they¡¯re here to apologize. Forget about them, even if all those emperors see you, they would have to be courteous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that exaggerated?¡± Yun Che casuallymented.

    ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all!¡± Mu Xian said rightly.

    The ice boat speedily entered Ice Phoenix City and quickly arrived at the thirty-sixth pce.

    The Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce was as quiet as it usually was, yet Mu Xian wore a face of doubt as she said to herself, ¡°Weird, why is it this quiet... Based on what had happened, there should be a lot of people here.¡±

    After all, Yun Che had be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, so there ought to be a ton of people visiting the thirty-sixth pce. But there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of anyone havinge here to visit as far as she could see.

    ¡°Yun Che, you go look for Master. Master should have a lot of important things to tell you. I¡¯ll go put away the ice boat.¡±

    Mu Xian left to put away the ice boat. Yun Che descended from the skies and entered the Ice Phoenix Pce. His mood now naturally changed immensely from what he exhibited before.

    As he slowly walked into the main hall, he thought about what the Snow Song Realm King had said. Soon enough, a peculiar presence and smell caused him to pause in his steps and lift his head...

    It was also at the same time that the figure of a woman before him slowly turned around. An otherworldly, bright and beautiful face so seductive that it could devour hearts appeared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Che had seen it, his mind was still instantly swept away as his eyes and mind grew intoxicated... Before Yun Che had seen her, he never believed that he would actually lose control of his mind to such a degree just because of a woman¡¯s appearance.

    He was like that the first time and... the same the second.

    The person before him was shockingly the girl who came to deliver the Amorous Frost Dew that day, who called herself ¡°Mu Xuanyin¡±.

    Her white blue hair spilled down. Bright light was not shining upon it yet it still reflected the splendor of water and jade. She was still wearing the snowy clothes from that day but she appeared a bit hazy, as though she had been soaked in a bit of moisture.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze uncontrobly fell to her bosom... The pattern of the Ice Phoenix was Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s most divine symbol. However, the Ice Phoenix pattern which was being squeezed by her breasts, bing deformed, actually released an attraction great enough to make any man¡¯s desire go out of control.

    ¡°Big Breasted... Senior Sister...¡± Yun Che

    The corner of the seductive woman¡¯s mouth slightly curled. With eyes like the autumn waters, she said in a silky voice, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re... doing it on purpose this time, right? How gutsy, to actually dare take liberties with me.¡±

    The ¡°big breasted senior sister¡± Yun Che had blurted out a few times in the past were indeed a slip of the tongue after he had lost his mind, because even though that was what he thought, he definitely didn¡¯t have the guts to take liberties with a disciple of the divine hall. But he had done it on purpose this time!

    Because he was now the Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple... who wouldn¡¯t he dare take liberties with!?

    Furthermore, she had actually... actually admitted that she was Mu Feixue back then! Causing him to seriously lose some face in front of Mu Xian and Mu Bingyun.

    Wasn¡¯t that that her taking liberties with him!?

    So him returning the favor was right and proper.

 Chapter 997 - Great Sect Assembly

    <b>Chapter 997 - Great Sect Assembly</b>

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No no no... this... it¡¯s only because senior sister is just too beautiful. I can¡¯t help but... carelessly spout nonsense... every time...¡±

    The seductive woman¡¯s eyes narrowed as the corners of her lips rose and formed an enchanting smile which contained hints of abnormality. ¡°I heard that you are about to be Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple. It¡¯s truly enviable, huh.¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, so big... Cough, I mean senior sister already knew. That¡¯s only due to luck.¡± Yun Che forced out a smile but his heartbeat was already a mess. He could only keep cursing in his heart... this woman was truly too deadly... was this the legendary femme fatale?

    At this moment, the woman sweetly giggled as she suddenly began slowly sashaying toward Yun Che... she seemed to have only taken two steps, yet her figure blurred and then suddenly appeared in front of Yun Che.

    Having suddenly be so close to her, Yun Che didn¡¯t react at all and instead just stood there in a daze. The face before his eyes was beautiful enough to charm everything under the heavens, especially the pair of watery, phoenix eyes which sparkled; they were exceptionally enchanting. She seemingly threw herself into his arms, causing amorous sensations to spread across Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t control himself as his eyes looked down... observing from so close, he realized that the ice phoenix pattern on her chest was not only warped but filled to the point of bursting. The twin round peaks beneath the snow white clothes were extremely full and looked like tworge balls of snow white jade. They were sorge they were shocking, yet they seemingly did not sag whatsoever and instead remained extremely tight.

    They were so close, Yun Che could also faintly smell the scent of an extremely fragrant and luxurious incense.

    As Yun Che remained dumbfounded, the seductive woman slowly raised one of her small, smooth white hands and gently poked Yun Che on his chest with her thin fingers, which were like delicate white bamboo shoots and her nails, which were like jade.

    ¡°Then you better listen to Sect Master, she likes obedient children the most.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The sound of her enchanting voice sank into Yun Che¡¯s bones and caused him to suddenly feel a kind of soreness as an intense numbness spread out from his heart and across his whole body.

    The jade finger had only gently poked him in the chest, yet he felt as if his blood had suddenly been aroused. A feeling of heat followed his boiling blood and quickly spread across his entire body. This sudden loss of control caused Yun Che to be terrified as, in the short moment of a breath, he resisted the urge to fiercely throw the woman in front of him onto the ground and ravage her dozens of times to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve returned!¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s joyous voice resonated in from outside, causing Yun Che to quickly wake up from his daze.

    Mu Xian¡¯s seemed to be in high spirits as she pretty much skipped into the main hall. Upon seeing Yun Che and the half concealed female figure standing extremely close to him, she couldn¡¯t help but directly ask, ¡°Eh? Which senior or senior sister is visiting...¡±

    But before Mu Xian could evenpletely finish saying what she was about to say, her entire figure suddenly stiffened and stopped in ce. Her ice-like pupils contracted as if pricked by needles...

    Thud!

    Mu Xian fell heavily to her knees and bowed, her pretty head falling towards the ground as her whole body shriveled and began to quiver. ¡°S-s-s-s-sect... sect... Sect Master!¡±

    Yun Che coincidentally had just turned around at this time. Thus, an inexplicable expression appeared on his face as he looked at Mu Xian and asked, ¡°What Sect Master? Have you lost your mind...¡±

    Then, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly died as he went cold and abruptly turned around.

    Before him was still the ¡°seductive woman¡± and her hand which was still gently poking his chest. However, her aura had changed... it hadpletely changed...

    Her deadly seductiveness had disappeared. It hadpletely disappeared and in its ce, was a overbearing feeling of power which caused Yun Che¡¯s soul to feel as if it had been buried by a mountain tens of thousands of meters tall. The formerly slightly curved eyes had be narrowed and straight, presenting a majesty which caused others to unconsciously tremble with fear. The charming gaze had transformed into an icy re which could freeze one¡¯s soul, with but a nce.

    The jade finger on his chest was no longer transferring over a flow of heat which caused his blood to boil but an icy coldness, as if he had fallen into a cave of ice, instantly causing his boiling blood to freeze as it quickly spread through his body.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened and then opened again. His eyes wildly fluttered but not a word came out from within his mouth, as though something had was stuck in his throat.

    This unparalleled, terrifying pressure was one that he had just personally experienced earlier today.

    It was none other... none other than the pressure which was unique to the Snow Song Realm King!

    The finger slowly moved away from Yun Che¡¯s chest as Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure slowly moved past Yun Che¡¯s still body with dignified steps.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the words that this king imparted to you!¡±

    This voice waspletely devoid of the gentleness and coquettishness of earlier and was instead as cold as the frigid arctic wind. Each word was filled with power and majesty.

    ¡°I... I bid Sect Master farewell!¡±

    The snowy figure slightly blurred and instantly moved hundreds of meters. Mu Xian was still trembling and remained bowed until a long while after the sect master had left, before carefully rising from the ground. However, the color on her small face never returned. It was clear that she had been greatly frightened.

    ¡°Uuu...¡± Mu Xian whimpered in fear, ¡°For Sect Master to actually have been here, it scared me to death. Just now, I was almost disrespectful towards her. Yun Che, did Sect Mastere here specifically to see you?¡±

    The entire time Mu Xian spoke, Yun Che, whose back was facing her, remained still like a wooden stake. Mu Xian walked to Yun Che¡¯s front in three small steps and discovered that his expression was one of extreme panic and terror.

    ¡°Ah? Yun Che? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Quite frightened by Yun Che¡¯s current appearance, Mu Xian quickly waved her hand in front of his face, ¡°Hey! Hey!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly raised his hand, his movements stiff as he used his hand to slowly push up his chin and close his mouth which had fallen wide open.

    With a crack, his mouth which had been open for so long, finally closed... except it was slightly off center.

    His other hand also slowly rose and pressed on the left side of his face. Another crack resounded in the hall as his face returned to normal.

    ¡°Y-y-you... you couldn¡¯t... have gotten scared silly by the Sect Master, right?¡± Mu Xian nervously asked.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che slowly exhaled and then quietly asked, ¡°The Sect Master... what is her real name?¡±

    ¡°Eh, this...¡± Mu Xian got a little closer to Yun Che, then said in an extremely quiet voice, ¡°Sect Master¡¯s real name is Mu Xuanyin. However! Even if you are Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple, you must not call her by her real name. It is extremely disrespectful.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...&*¡±

    ¡°You... why... didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Yun Che red resentfully at Mu Xian.

    ¡°You never asked me though?¡± Mu Xian innocently blinked as some confusion emerged in her eyes.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are... you alright?¡± Mu Xian timidly asked in worry. She had never before seen Yun Che in such a state. Today in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he had even dared to talk back to the Sect Master, yet currently, he seemed to have been scared silly.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m alright?¡± Yun Che used his hand to cover his face, his heart a mess as he murmured, ¡°The fact that I¡¯m still alive right now... really is... aplete miracle...¡±

    Finished speaking, his body suddenly swayed as he directly fell toward Mu Xian.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian slightly whimpered as she subconsciously moved forward and propped Yun Che up. As a result, however, she felt her entire body go numb as if it had been shocked by electricity. After a short moment of stiffness, she let out a long scream.

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    This was because Yun Che¡¯s head had directly fallen onto her bosom and was squishing it.

    Mu Xian¡¯s hurriedly withdrew as her face and neck became a flushed red, ¡°You... you... you did that on purpose!¡±

    Afterwards, she stomped fiercely on the ground before flusteredly running away without bothering to look back again at Yun Che.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sat on the ground for a long while and silently contemted his existence.

    That woman... Sect Master... Snow Song Realm King?!

    Just what exactly...

    How could they both be the same person... how!?

    But just now, when he turned back around, the coquettish woman had indeed turned into the Snow Song Realm King... and during this process, her finger had never left his chest,pletely getting rid of the possibility of a twin.

    Thinking back over the voices of the ¡°two people¡±, they did indeed sound quite simr... however, one spoke so delicately and softly while the other spoke so dignifiedly and intimidatingly. One¡¯s voice melted into the bones, while the other¡¯s voice was so cold it tore at the heart. No matter how much one thought about it, it was impossible to associate both to one person!

    No! No matter how much one thought about it, it was impossible for the two voices to belong to one person.

    The key was... if she was indeed the Snow Song Realm King, who killed everything within thousands of meters when angered, then based on what he had said to her...

    How was he still alive!?

    And how had he be her direct disciple?

    And why would the Snow Song Realm King have personallye several days earlier to give him and Mu Xian the Amorous Frost Dew?

    Wait! That day she came to give the Amorous Frost Dew, she said she hade to see a person... could it be that the person she wanted to see was... F*ck!

    Yun Che pped himself on his forehead with his palm as he finally figured it all out. That day, the person Mu Xuanyin had personallye to see was none other than himself!

    It was probably because Mu Bingyun had be aware of the extreme abnormalities on his body at that time. Thus, she hadpletely spilled everything to Mu Xuanyin... uh, the Snow Song Realm King. Thus, at that time, the Snow Song Realm King should have learned about everything and faintly guessed that Yun Che¡¯s body might contain the legacy of the ancient Evil God. That was why she had personallye to see him.

    And the reason Mu Xian didn¡¯t know about what had happened that day was because Mu Xuanyin had isted the cultivation room Mu Xian was in. With her strength, it was quite easy for her.

    ¡°My masters... each one is even more terrifying than the previous one.¡± Yun Che quietly sighed as memories of his first meetings with Jasmine emerged in his mind. During that time, almost everything Jasmine had said to him was filled with scorn and expressed her loathing for him while also berating him... After all, with the peak that she had once been at, forget about the useless him at that time, even the most powerful practitioners on the Profound Sky Continent were nothing more than insignificant bugs in her eyes. She had only attached herself to him and epted him as a disciple because she herself was forced to by her own helplessness at the time.

    At this moment, as he recalled those memories of such a ¡°humiliating¡± period of time, it was like he had fallen into a beautiful dream.

    ¡°Jasmine, I will definitely meet you again...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seven dayster, Ice Phoenix Realm¡¯s Sacred Hall.

    The Sacred Hall was located at the extreme north of the Ice Phoenix Realm and was the closest ce to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake in terms of distance. It was also the ce were the Sect Master resided and was the most sacred ce within the entire Ice Phoenix Realm, if not the entire Snow Song Realm. Unless one was summoned, no one dared to go anywhere near it.

    But today was Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s Great Sect Assembly, a gathering rarely seen once even in a thousand years. And for such a grand event, which brought the entire sect together, it only had one extremely simple reason¡ªthe discipleship ceremony of the sect master¡¯s direct disciple!

    It was still early in the morning but the giant courtyard in front of the pce was alreadypletely covered with tens of millions of disciples, elders, pce masters, vice pce masters, deacons, etc. Even the greater half of the hall masters hade. However, while the crowd was huge, it was extremely silent, silent enough to hear a needle dropping.

 Chapter 998 - Flame God Realms Three Sect Masters

    <b>Chapter 998 - me God Realm¡¯s Three Sect Masters</b>

    With less than an hour left to the start of the Great Sect Assembly, Yun Che finally set off with Mu Bingyun from the Ice Phoenix Pce. Mu Xian naturally followed behind them.

    They flew past the Ice Phoenix City Region, in a straight line toward the north. As they were approaching the Sacred Hall region, a figure was also flying in the same direction behind them.

    Seeing Yun Che, the figure stopped for an instant before immediately elerating and arriving before them.

    Dressed fully in white, he looked charming and his entire body emitted an elegant aura; it was Mu Hanyi.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, Junior Sister Xian, and Junior Brother Yun Che... Oh no,¡± Mu Hanyiughed as he shook his head, ¡°From today onward, I should call you Senior Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Mu Bingyun nodded, Mu Xian returned the greeting while Yun Cheughed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi is too kind. I¡¯m younger than Senior Brother Hanyi and also entered the sect muchter, I really can¡¯t ept the title of senior. Why is Senior Brother Hanyi alone today?¡±

    ¡°Previously, I was discussing some trivial things with my royal brother through sound transmission, hence the dys.¡± Mu Hanyi casually exined, before sincerely adding, ¡°I have yet to congratte Junior Brother Yun Che for bing Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple. Regarding this, I¡¯m quite ashamed. That day, after losing to Junior Brother Yun Che, the shock I received was too great and I remained in a listless and confused state for countless days. It was only a few days back that I snapped out of it. Now that I think about it, although Junior Brother Yun Che¡¯s cultivation level is still low, based on talent, simply being able to dive thousands of kilometers inside the heavenlyke... it is probably not an exaggeration to say that you are unparalleled and will also never be matched in the future. It is something that Hanyi can never hope topete with. Losing was also only natural. It¡¯s just that... I hope that it was not tooughable to you when I blurted out about giving you an eighty percent handicap that day.¡±

    ¡°What is Senior Brother Hanyi saying?¡± Yun Che smiled gently and replied, ¡°In the future, I still need to rely on Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s guidance within the sect.¡±

    Mu Hanyiughed as he shook his head. He raised his hands to bid farewell and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, in another fifteen days, it will be Hanyi¡¯s royal father¡¯s thousand year birthday. Since Junior Brother Yun Che will be by Sect Master¡¯s side often from now onwards, if there¡¯s free time, could you kindly inform Sect Master about it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°I will find a suitable opportunity to let Sect Master know about this.¡±

    Judging from Mu Hanyi¡¯s look, he obviously would not expect the stately Snow Song Realm King to attend his royal father¡¯s thousand year birthday celebration. He had merely wanted to convey the message out of respect.

    ¡°Hanyi shall take his leave. I long to see Junior Brother Yun Che¡¯s grace at the Great Sect Assemblyter.¡±

    Mu Hanyi paid his respects and flew towards the Sacred Hall.

    Yun Che, along with the other two, also began flying towards the Sacred Hall. Suddenly, Mu Bingyun asked, ¡°Yun Che, how do you find Hanyi as a person?¡±

    Yun Che turned, thought for a while and replied, ¡°Based on what I know, he should have very firm obsession about bing the direct disciple and he should have been very confident. However, one week ago, he was only one step away from sess and the reason that he failed was me... In a mere seven days, not only has he calmly epted it, he showed no enmity when facing me and even approached on his own to greet..."

    ¡°Honestly speaking, if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Hanyi is really a good person.¡± Mu Xian nodded.

    Mu Bingyun nced at Mu Xian before changing the topic, ¡°Actually, seven days ago in the Netherfrost Heavenly Lake, the battle of ice spirits between Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue, the winner should have been Mu Feixue.¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Mu Xian¡¯s mouth turned agape in shock.

    ¡°...Does that mean that Sect Master was manipting the results in the dark?¡± Yun Che asked in shock. With the strength of the sect master, if she wanted to manipte the results, it would not take any effort on her part. Furthermore, she could do it without it being detected.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the truth.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded, ¡°In terms of talent, Mu Feixue definitely beats Mu Hanyi by a little. However, Mu Hanyi¡¯s personality... without considering the good or evil, is indeed better to be the direct disciple.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent but did not feel shock.

    ¡°However, unexpectedly, due to the turn of events, you were actually selected.¡± Mu Bingyun stared quietly before sighing lightly, ¡°Although Sect Master knew that your physique was special from the start, you were still someone who belonged to the lower realms. You¡¯ll still return in a few years whether or not you have achieved your objective. Since you didn¡¯t n to stay in the Snow Song Realm, there wasn¡¯t any thought regarding making you a direct disciple. However... this is perhaps fate.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I felt that her eventual change of ns to go ording to this ¡®turn of events¡¯ was most importantly not because of your physique but because of your guts in facing the pce masters and elders and even in rebutting her.¡±

    ¡°That... shouldn¡¯t be it?¡± Yun Che muttered, before mocking himself, ¡°You can say it¡¯s guts... but without sufficient strength backing it, it is still foolishness that does not know death. Sect Master still scolded me twice.¡±

    Mu Bingyun shook her head but she did not exin. ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to remind you regarding Mu Hanyi. However, regarding Feixue, she¡¯s the most suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Most suitable for me? What does that mean?¡± Yun Che was stunned.

    ¡°You should know in a few days.¡± Mu Bingyun revealed a very faint smile.

    Yun Che, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Master, after Yun Che be Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple, will it be... very hard to meet him?¡± Mu Xian suddenly asked softly.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Mu Bingyun gently nodded, ¡°From today onward, Yun Che will stay in the Sacred Hall with the Sect Master. It should be very difficult to see him again.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xian uttered before looking down again.¡±

    ¡°Ehh? Senior Sister Xian~n~, could it be... that you miss me?¡± Yun Che leaned towards her and asked cheekily.

    ¡°Who... who¡¯s going to miss you!?¡± Mu Xian frantically stepped back and replied anxiously, ¡°After you leave I can apany Master alone. I¡¯m overjoyed. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che let out a sigh with a disappointed expression, ¡°Alright, alright. I had originally nned toe back to the Ice Phoenix Pce often to look around but since you hate me so much, it¡¯s best for me to note back uninvited.¡±

    ¡°You... youing back to see master is natural, I... can¡¯t stop you anyways.¡± Mu Xian¡¯s voice weakened immediately.

    Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, ten in the morning. Following the long cry of the enormous Frost Dragon, the Snow Song Realm King descended from the skies and sat on her sacred throne, officially starting the Great Sect Assembly.

    The high ranked were all present, the middle ranked took nearly half the hall and millions of disciples were present. The entire Sacred Hall Arena was filled with an ocean vast Ice Cold aura. However, what was most eye catching about this Great Sect Assembly was not the Snow Song Realm King, but Yun Che.

    After Mu Huanzhi personally read the decision from seven days ago and the direct disciple decree, Yun Che slowly walked forward under the various different gazes of everyone present. He arrived before the Snow Song Realm King and bowed solemnly.

    There was no mist around the Snow Song Realm King today. As Yun Che walked towards her, his mind and emotions were aplete mess.

    She was beautiful like a fairy, as though she was carved from ice jade. However, under her gaze, every pore on Yun Che could feel a bone piercing cold intent.

    Within the Snow Song Realm, she could determine anyone¡¯s life and death. Now, she had actually be his master... Previously, he had been interacting closely with her. Not only did he act poorly, he was also disrespectful and even called her ¡°Big Breasted Senior Sister¡± several times. The veryst time, he had also very obviously teased her.

    Until now, Yun Che still could notpletely ept that she was actually the Snow Song Realm King¡ªthe most ¡°vital¡± evidence being the fact that although he had teased the Snow Song Realm King... even after she became his master, he was stillpletely alive and well!

    ¡°Yun Che, even though your time in the sect has been short and your cultivation is poor, you possess an exceptional physique and a talent for the ice elements. Your future is limitless.¡±

    When the Snow Song Realm King spoke, everyone within the Sacred Hall Arena listened, ¡°Today, this king shall take you in as my direct disciple and grant you the Ice Phoenix bloodline. You¡¯ll have to follow the rules strictly and cultivate our Ice Phoenix Profound Arts diligently. If you are to ck off, this king shall personally deliver your punishment.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was stern as he recalled what Mu Bingyun told him, ¡°This disciple shall live up to his talent and not let Master or the sect down.¡±

    ¡°Pay your respects!¡± Mu Huanzhi echoed loudly as he looked at Yun Che, his expressionplicated.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixated on Yun Che, watching him perform the discipleship ceremony with Mu Xuanyin. Envy, jealousy, shock, and disbelief... Everyone strongly believed that the direct disciple would either be Mu Hanyi or Mu Feixue. No one would¡¯ve imagined that it would be someone who had just entered the sect, who had just broken through to the Divine Origin Realm.

    Not only had hee from the lower realms, it had only been a mere three months since he had arrived in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. He had only used three months to step over Mu Hanyi, Mu Feixue, and all the disciples within the sect to arrive at the very top.

    Even when Yun Chepleted the ceremony, his heart still could not calm down and he still did not dare look at Mu Xuanyin. Even when he was serving tea, he had hoped that he could hide his head somewhere... and was extremely worried for his future.

    Then, a sudden cold gust blew. A deacon from the front of the hall swiftly descended and knelt, speaking quickly, ¡°Sect Master, guests from the me God Realm request to see you... they¡¯re already outside the Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°What? Outside the Sacred Hall?¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s expression changed and the elders at the side all stood up.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin snorted, ¡°To be able to barge into this ce without anymotion, it seems like those three old fogeys have personallye.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master, the three leading are the three sect masters of the me God Realm,¡± the deacon softly replied.

    The three sect masters of the me God Realm had all personallye!?

    Shock and an unusual feeling instantly spread through the cold wind.

    ¡°How many people have they brought along?¡± Mu Huanzhi asked.

    ¡°The three sect masters only brought along three others... Furthermore, they are three people with very young auras.¡±

    ¡°Six people? It seems like the three old fogeys have obtained some guts.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin did not stand up but her ice cold voice pierced into the heavens, ¡°Let them in!¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯ere to Master¡¯s side.¡±

    The cold voice had an irresistible majesty to it and how she had addressed Yun Che had also changed as well. Yun Che was stunned for a short while. Shortly after, he stood up and carefully walked toward Mu Xuanyin, eventually standing to her right.

    Seeing Yun Che actually standing at the side of the Snow Song Realm King... all the disciples were full of envy. Even the highest ranking elders and pce masters also revealed signs of envy within their eyes.

    The cold breeze stopped and was suddenly reced with several waves of hot air. Under the waves of hot air, six people descended from the skies, three people in front and three others behind. Their steps slowed down as they took the middle ice path and walked towards Mu Xuanyin.

    The air of all the ces that they had walked past instantly turned chaotic and scorching.

 Chapter 999 - Uninvited

    <strong>Chapter 999 - Uninvited</strong>

    The front three people stood shoulder to shoulder as they walked forward. Their footsteps were silent but every step caused others to feel as if their hearts were being trampled on and their organs were trembling. Their auras was so heavy that those elders and pce masters whose cultivations were below the Realm King felt their hearts subconsciously tighten and stop beating.

    Their arrival had caused the atmosphere of the pce courtyard to suddenly undergo a great change. Not only was it clear that they hade with bad intentions, their group also included those from the hated me God Realm¡ªthe three figures at their head were the Three Great Sect Masters who were unparalleled within the me God Realm, figures who everyone within the Snow Song Realm had heard of before!

    Right when the group had arrived, Yun Che¡¯s gaze had immediately locked onto those three figures... because he was extremely familiar with the aura emanating from two of them.

    As for the man in the middle of the three, he had an extremely fair face and seemed to be quite young, even though he was the tallest of the three. The feeling he gave the others was extremely mild and calm. As he stood in the middle of the group of three, it was clear that his status was somewhat greater than the other two.

    It was none other than the sect master of the me God Realm¡¯s Vermillion Bird Sect¡ªYan Wancang!

    The face of the man on Yan Wancang¡¯s right was motionless, ordinary and quite forgettable. However, his figure released a fiery aura which Yun Che was quite familiar with.

    The aura of phoenix mes!

    Sect master of the me God Realm¡¯s Phoenix Sect¡ªYan Juehai!

    As for the person on Yan Wancang¡¯s left... although his face was also motionless, he waspletely different from Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai. His long hair was like mes as they hung down freely and enveloped his body in a sea of fiery red. Wherever he went, the air and space around him would distort as if he were a moving volcano about to erupt. His eyes seemed to be filled with miniature suns and whenever his gaze swept over someone, the person would suddenly feel a terrifying burning sensation emerge within their mind.

    As for the searing aura emanating from his body, it was also one Yun Che was extremely familiar with.

    Sect master of the me God Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Sect¡ªHuo Rulie!

    The me God Realm didn¡¯t have any Great Realm Kings. Nheless, these three people were currently the strongest practitioners within the me God Realm and also the leaders of the three most powerful sects in the me God Realm.

    This was because their statuses within the me God Realm werepletely equivalent to the statuses of a Great Realm King!

    Yet currently, they had all actually personallye to the Snow Song Realm even though they weren¡¯t invited. Moreover, they had alle together! Thus, even the weakest disciples atop the courtyard could smell that something was up.

    A young man followed behind each of the three great sect masters. Based on the aurasing from their respective bodies, each one belonged to the faction of the master they followed behind. As the three men walked behind the three sect masters, their gazes were serious but their indifferent expressions contained traces of arrogance.

    However, as they walked ever closer to Mu Xuanyin, the arrogance on their faces slowly disappeared as they became pressured. Although they still maintained their postures as the top disciples of the me God Realm, their bodies had be extremely tense under the incredible pressure released by Mu Xuanyin.

    The group walked up to in front of where Mu Xuanyin sat, then stopped. Then, Yan Wancang took one more step forward, cupping his hands in respect and loudly stating, ¡°me God Realm¡¯s Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, and Huo Rulie greet the Snow Song Realm King. We are fortunate to be able to once again witness the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s splendor and elegance. Our visit this time is extremely impertinent, we ask Snow Song Realm King to forgive us.¡±

    Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie also cupped their hands in respect... As they moved, Yun Che¡¯s gazended on Huo Rulie¡¯s figure. Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai both had serious expressions and were not revealing any hostility. Instead, they seemed to havee to plead. As for Huo Rulie, although he was also cupping his hands, one could clearly sense the killing intent radiating out from within from his two eyes.

    Huo Rulie was none other than the person who had plotted against Mu Bingyun a thousand years ago!

    Even with the personal arrivals of the me God Realm¡¯s three sect masters, Mu Xuanyin remained still where she sat. Her beauty was covered with a frosty countenance which caused them to feel as if they had fallen into an icy prison. ¡°Rudeness? Hmph, do you even know what rudeness is!? Not only did you alle uninvited, you dared to directly enter the Sacred Hall! It seems like your spying has be much more clever than before... You people from the me God Realm are truly bing increasingly bold.¡±

    The three youths behind the three sect masters were all frozen still as if they had been sealed in ice. This was the first timeing to the Snow Song Realm for all of them, let along the first time meeting the legendary Snow Song Realm King. For them to be able to apany the three sect masters naturally meant they were no ordinary people but never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that the pressure exerted by the Snow Song Realm King would be so terrifying.

    They didn¡¯t feel as if they were standing there... instead, they felt as if their bodies and souls had been nailed in ce by a terrifying, iprehensible chill. They didn¡¯t dare to move at all.

    Even the pressure exerted by the three great sect masters together couldn¡¯tpare at all to this pressure.

    At this point, the three youths thoroughly realized why the three great sect masters dreaded the Snow Song Realm King so much even though the Snow Song Realm was much weaker than the me God Realm.

    For the three dignified sect masters, who were all figures that could eclipse the heavens in the me God Realm, to be deemed as ¡°visitors¡± greatly mocked them. In the me God Realm, this would have undoubtedly offended the three. However, Yan Wancang didn¡¯t be angry at all and insteadughed along as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°The three of us all know that our arrival this time is truly impertinent but it is because we cannot help it. Several months ago, after this Yan was rejected by the Snow Song Realm King, this Yan was unwilling to give up and thus began trying to find methods to meet with the Snow Song Realm King again. Finally, several days ago, this Yan learned about the Great Sect Assembly and thus resorted to this measure.¡±

    ¡°The reason for our personal appearances here today with our three juniors is to merely express our sincerity to the Snow Song Realm King and to also ask for the Snow Song Realm King to once again listen to this Yan¡¯s sincere and conscientious words.¡±

    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, Mingxuan, Poyun, why have you all still not gone up and greeted the Snow Song Realm King?¡± Phoenix Sect Master Yan Juehai asked.

    As Yun Wancang¡¯s words finished, Yun Che immediately understood why they hade.

    On the first day Yun Che arrived in the Snow Song Realm, right when he left the Freezing Snow Main Hall, he had heard a sound which caused the entire Ice Phoenix Realm to tremble. At the time, Mu Bingyun exined that this sound originated from Vermillion Bird Sect Master Yan Wancang, whose goal was to personally meet the Snow Song Realm King in order to plead for her to assistance in hunting the ancient dragon within the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    Based on Yan Wancang¡¯s words just now... Mu Xuanyin hadpletely ignored him that time.

    After all, the ancient horned dragon only shed its scales once every thousand years. If they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait another thousand years. Thus, as the molting period of the ancient dragon became ever closer, the three great sect masters of the me God Realm also became increasingly anxious... because without Mu Xuanyin¡¯s strength, they couldn¡¯t possible deal with the ancient horned dragon.

    Thus, upon learning about the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s Great Sect Assembly, they had decided to be ¡°party crashers¡± and make an appearance because they knew Mu Xuanyin would definitely appear.

    Only the six of them hade to express their sincerity, hoping to bnce out the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s anger for their ¡°party crashing.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s anger was quite terrifying and they had all experienced it before.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Sect disciple Yan Zhuo pays respects to the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Sect disciple Yan Mingxuan pays respects to the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Golden Crow Sect disciple Huo Poyun pays respects to the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    The three disciples all lowered themselves to one knee as the elders and pce masters on both sides all turned their attentions to the three youths, their expressions not changing the slightest.

    For these youths to apany the three sect masters, they naturally weren¡¯t normal. No one like these three could be found within the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect as their cultivations and the fiery auras emanating from their bodies were too strong and shocking for their young ages, which seemed to be no greater than thirty.

    Especially the youth named Yan Zhuo, the person whose body exuded the aura of the Vermillion Bird. From his life aura, he had absolutely not reached thirty years of age yet but his cultivation had actually reached thete stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm!

    The me God Realm was indeed the me God Realm... this was the thought running through the minds of all the elders and pce masters.

    Although the me God Realm and Snow Song Realm were both middle star realms, the overall strength of the Snow Song Realm was indeed far worse.

    If one ignored the Snow Song Realm King, Ice Phoenix Sect Master Mu Xuanyin, then the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was much worse off than any of the three great sects in terms of disciples, middle level, and upper levels forces.

    Moreover, the Snow Song Realm only had the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect which stood out whereas sects like it were everywhere in the me God Realm. Outside of the three great sects, there was also the Firess Sect, Sun Fiend Isle and the Nine Tailed Fox n, etc... There were approximately ten sects whose overall strengths were no lower than the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    In history, the me God Realm had always been considered one of the more powerful middle star realms whereas the Snow Song Realm had always been considered one of the weaker ones. However, this had changed due to Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin.

    With the emergence of a Divine Master Realm level power, Snow Song Realm¡¯s status immediately took off, suddenly jumping to an upper level middle star realm and even slightly surpassing the me God Realm. In the past, when Snow Song Realm practitioners went to other middle star realms, they would be treated as ordinary people. But now, as soon as others heard the Snow Song Realm, one would be treated with respect.

    Mu Xuanyin was feared by all in the Snow Song Realm but the amount of reverence its people had for her was equally amazing. This was because she hadpletely changed the status of the Snow Song Realm amongst the God Realm by herself. Thus, in the Snow Song Realm, she was truly considered to be a supreme, god-like existence.

    If not for Mu Xuanyin¡¯s existence, why would these three dignified me God Realm sect masters ever have personallye and acted so politely in the face of such coldness? How could they have restrained themselves from moving?

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze swept across the three me God Realm disciples as she indifferently said, ¡°Hmph, Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, if I guess correctly, the two youths by your sides should be your sons.¡±

    Hearing the anger in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice be slightly more restrained, Yan Wancang¡¯s heartbeat slightly stabilized as he slightly smiled and said, ¡°Indeed. Zhuo¡¯er is the child this Yan had twenty three years ago. As for Mingxuan, he is the grandson of Sect Master Yan, whereas Poyun is a direct disciple Sect Master Huo has just epted. We brought them here with us this time to let them visit the Snow Song Realm and experience more things.¡±

    Twenty three years ago... All of the Ice Phoenix elders took a deep breath of the cold air.

    This meant... that this junior named Yan Zhou, who had cultivated to the eight level of the Divine Tribtion Realm...

    Was only twenty three years old!!

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze also suddenly moved onto the figure of the one named Yan Zhuo, his heart filled with shock... as well as admiration. But for some reason, he almost immediately turned to look towards Huo Rulie afterwards.

    Just then, Mu Xuanyin had only asked about Yan Zhuo and Yan Mingxuan and not Huo Poyun, who had been brought by Huo Rulie, as if she were certain Huo Poyun was definitely not blood rted to Huo Rulie... and it was indeed like that. Yan Zhuo and Yan Mingxuan were indeed the children of Yun Wancang and Yun Juehai but Huo Poyun was only a direct disciple.

    At this time, Huo Rulie¡¯s two hands not only deathly clenched together, they also clearly began to tremble.

    Yun Che furrowed his brows and seemed lost in thought as he thought about the words Mu Bingyun had once said.

    ¡°Hmph, he is indeed worthy of being your son, Yan Wancang. I¡¯m afraid this level of talent is unparalleled even within the entire me God Realm. It seems like your Vermillion Bird Sect¡¯s young sect master is not a simple person,¡± Mu Xuanyin expressionlessly said.

    ¡°Hahaha, I thank the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s praise.¡± Yan Wancang rambunctiouslyughed as he said, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, hurry up and go present our gift.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Yan Zhuo responded and then walked forwards as he took out a box which released a faint fiery aura. Within the box was a seemingly wooden cup which waspletely crimson red.

    Yan Wancang said, ¡°Although the three of us are visiting this time out of the frustration of being rejected time and time again, as we are intruding and because we heard the news several days ago of the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s eptance of a direct disciple...¡± Yan Wancang nced at Yun Che, ¡°This little gift is not only to show our apologies but to also congratte Snow Song Realm King on gaining a direct disciple. Please ept our humble present.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The bold crescent brows slightly straightened as Mu Xuanyin indifferently said, ¡°Che¡¯er, ept it.¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Yun Che moved forward, epting the red box in Yan Zhuo¡¯s hands and bringing it over to Mu Xuanyin.

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t motion to receive it. In fact, she didn¡¯t even look to see what it contained as she coldly said, ¡°I bestow it upon you.¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Explosion of Murderous Desire

    <b>Chapter 1000 - Explosion of Murderous Desire</b>

    Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai¡¯s expressions instantly stiffened as they secretly gasped. Although there was some fury in their hearts, they could do nothing about it... Since they had chosen to force their way in, they were quite aware of the consequences. Given how tyrannical Mu Xuanyin was, her rage would not be dispelled so easily.

    ¡°...Yes, master.¡± Yun Che did not speak any further and kept the red wooden case as he groaned inside... a gift given to Snow Song Realm King by three great sect masters! How could it possibly be an ordinary item, could it... really be given to him like this?

    Eh, it would be better to obediently return it to master after they left.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body leaned forward slightly, highlighting her alluring figure. However, there was still no one who dared to look directly at her beautiful body due to her cold and powerful presence, ¡°It seems the three sect masters are indeed full of sincerity. Alright then, uninvited guests are still guests after all, if they were chased away in such a manner, would it not make this king appear unmagnanimous.¡±

    ¡°This king will temporarily put aside the fact that you forced your way into the Snow Song Realm and interrupted the Great Sect Assembly. I will listen to what you have to say. However...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°This king will only give you fifteen minutes!¡±

    Yan Wancang took a step forward and spoke in a solemn manner, ¡°Understood, the three of us thanks the Snow Song Realm King for giving us this opportunity.¡±

    Yan Zhuo, Yan Mingxuan, and Yan Poyun had already returned to their positions behind the three great sect masters. Huge waves stirred in their hearts. Everything they knew since they were young had beenpletely toppled over... the three great sect masters that reigned supreme in the me God Realm were all present, yet they had actually be so cautious and careful before the Snow Song Realm King. Even after being mocked, they did not even dare to get angry.

    ¡°Fifteen minutes.¡± These two words were clearly akin to a favor bestowed by a greater being onto a lesser one. Yet, from Yan Wancang¡¯s expression and tone, it looked as if he was cheerfully receiving it... one could imagine how great a blow this was to them.

    Yan Wancang had long since prepared what he wanted to say and how it should be said. Without pondering, he straightaway said, ¡°I believe the Snow Song Realm King already knows why the three of us havee here. That¡¯s right, we havee here again due to the matter of the ancient horned dragon in the God Burying Inferno Prison. However, there is some difference from before.¡±

    ¡°How is it different?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze was akin to ice arrows as she coldly asked.

    ¡°Because a monumental event is about to ur. Moreover, it is extremely likely to affect the entire God Realm!¡± Yan Juehai quickly took over and said. His expression was very cautious, ¡°Although we do not know exactly what it is, the Voice of Eternal Heaven several months back and the Profound God Convention that is about to begin are clearly intended to inform the many worlds about the arrival of this monumental event! We believe that the Snow Song Realm King is also aware of this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Wancang heavily nodded his head, ¡°Since the Eternal Heaven Realm has already sent out the call and even spared no effort to share the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl with profound practitioners from other realms, one can see how important this is. It might even be a matter of life and death! Currently, the various great star realms are on high alert and have each made their own preparations. I¡¯ve also heard that your esteemed sect has, for the first time, opened the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake for several thousand disciples a few days ago. I believe that this action is also due to this matter.¡±

    ¡°That horned dragon has been alive for at least several tens of thousands of years and the dragon scales that cover its entire body are ultimate treasures that are hard toe by. If it is hunted and killed, it will surely result in an extremelyrge amount of resources for both our realms. The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s profound strength may astonish the world but advancing from the Divine Master Realm is extremely difficult. However, a horned dragon several tens of thousands of age is definitely enough to allow the Snow Song Realm King to take a step forward in her cultivation in a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Under the possibility of a monumental event uring, this progress is far more significant than before!¡±

    ¡°This is one of the reasons.¡±

    ¡°Secondly,¡± Yan Wancang continued to speak without pausing, ¡°A thousand years ago, sess was within our sights yet we ultimately failed due to an unforeseen ident. However, that horned dragon was also gravely injured. Such injuries will notpletely heal in the short span of a thousand years. The three of us have likewise not been cking off in the past thousand years and have all improved in our cultivation. The Snow Song Realm King is surely also far more powerful than a thousand years ago. These facts in addition to the injuries of the horned dragon indicate that this is the best chance to hunt and kill it! If we miss this opportunity, it is extremely likely to make a full recovery after another thousand years. At that time, things will be much more difficult.¡±

    ¡°With the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s divine might and the meager power of our me God Realm, I dare to say...¡± Yan Wancang extended two fingers, ¡°That we have an eighty percent chance of killing the ancient horned dragon!¡±

    At this point, Yan Wancang slowed down, ¡°A thousand years ago, we promised that if we were sessful, our two worlds would each receive half of the horned dragon¡¯s body. This time, we will still abide by that promise. After the horned dragon is killed, we will split it fifty-fifty. After all, although the ancient horned dragon is in our me God Realm, without the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s power, our me God Realm will not be able to kill it.¡±

    After Yan Wancang¡¯s speech, Mu Xuanyin did not reply for a long time. Her ice-cold face remainedpletely unchanged from start to end.

    ¡°Have you said all that you¡¯ve wanted to say?¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly asked.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wancang¡¯s heart slighty tightened.

    ¡°Since you are done,¡± Mu Xuanyin straightened her body and solemnly said, ¡°Huanzhi, see them out.¡±

    Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai¡¯s faces changed at the same time and Yan Wancang spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, you... what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Mu Xuanyin slowly stood up. As she stood up, the surrounding temperature fell and the entire sky seemed to suddenly press down on them, ¡°If the three of you hade here only to pay your respects, this king might have even given you due respect. However, you forcibly interrupt my Great Sect Assembly and still have the gall to mention the matter of the ancient horned dragon!¡±

    ¡°Do you truly believe this king has forgotten the disgusting things that your me God Realm did a thousand years ago!!¡±

    This shout forced the three juniors of the me God Realm to stumble backward. Their expressions instantly turned white as a sheet and they almost vomited blood. Ice-cold killing intent was reflected in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes, falling upon Huo Rulie who had not spoken since the beginning.

    ¡°Cra... crack...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s entire body was doused in mes, while the sound of teeth being shattered emerged from his mouth... however, he refused to speak. Even so, blood was already flowing out from the cracks between his fingers.

    In the face of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s sudden rage and killing intent, although Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai were somewhat prepared, their hearts still suddenly tightened. Yan Wancang tried to maintain his calm as he spoke, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, it was you who first heavily injured Sect Master Huo¡¯s only son back then...¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze and killing intent abruptly shot towards Yan Wancang, causing his words toe to an abrupt stop. ¡°That ignorant junior recklessly approached the God Burying Inferno Prison with his pathetic cultivation. Even if this king did not take action, he would have died by the mes of the horned dragon!¡±

    ¡°Although he was gravely injured due to this king, you clearly knew it was an ident. It is beneath this king to attack a junior in the first ce! This king was ashamed by this matter from back then and desired to make up for it with the Moon Phoenix Jade... Yet, this deceitful Huo Rulie schemed against this king¡¯s younger sister and did not even hesitate to use the horned dragon¡¯s poison!¡±

    ¡°This king injured him by ident, yet Huo Rulian used a sinister scheme in return! How can these two matters bepared!?¡±

    Yan Juehai clenched his teeth slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, our me God Realm was indeed in the wrong. However, after that matter back then, in your fury, you heavily injured several thousand members of our three sects and destroyed the star realms under my me God Realm¡¯s control. Our losses are ten thousand times greater than your Snow Song Realm! What¡¯s more, the one that you injured was Sect Master Huo¡¯s only son. He had originally been a genius gifted by the heavens but was crippled as a result. Although his life has been forcibly prolonged and he can be said to barely live on, even standing has be difficult for him. It can even be said to be a life worse than death. Sect Master Huo was extremely infuriated as a result which caused him to do such a heinous thing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin icilyughed, ¡°He was greedy to progress, resulting in internal burn injuries that made him unable to copte. Yet he still shifts this grievance onto this king!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    Only now did he more or less understand the grudge from a thousand years ago.

    A thousand years ago, the ancient horned dragon was in its scale shedding period. Mu Xuanyin had gone to the me God Realm and worked with the me God Realm to kill the ancient horned dragon. However, just as they were about to seed, she identally injured Golden Crow Sect Master Huo Rulie¡¯s son... and it was his only son at that.

    At the same time, Huo Rulie¡¯s greed to progress at a certain stage of his cultivation led to bacsh that injured his body and even made him incapable of copting... which meant that he would never have other children.

    Hence, the one that Mu Xuanyin had injured was his only son and his only descendent... moreover, from the looks of it, these injuries were extremely serious, causing his son¡¯s entire body to be so crippled that even walking was difficult. His son had only survived until now because Huo Rulie had spared no effort in forcibly prolonging his son¡¯s life.

    Just like how Mu Xuanyin had spared no effort to forcibly prolong Mu Bingyun¡¯s life for the past thousand years.

    It was also due to this, that in his extreme rage, Huo Rulie found a chance to scheme against Mu Bingyun... and did not even hesitate to use the horned dragon¡¯s poison from the horned dragon¡¯s body.

    Mu Xuanyin had crippled his only son and he had schemed against Mu Xuanyin¡¯s only kin.

    Evidently,pared to Mu Xuanyin identally injuring his son, Huo Rulie¡¯s vengeful plotting appeared exceptionally despicable... yet, like the Golden Crow Divine God, he naturally had a violent nature. Together with the fact that he could no longer copte and the fact that Mu Xuanyin had destroyed not only his son, but severed their entire lineage, how could he not have lost control due to extreme anger?

    However... if Huo Rulie did not scheme in such a despicable manner, Mu Bingyun would not have fallen into the Profound Sky Continent and Frozen Cloud Asgard would not exist in the Profound Sky Continent.

    He would also have not met Little Fairy, he would not have be the master of Frozen Cloud Asgard, he would not have so many debts of gratitude and grudges... he would not have followed Mu Bingyun to the God Realm...

    ¡°...¡± Suddenly, Yun Che felt a tiny bit of... gratitude to Huo Rulie.

    ¡°Mu Xuanyin!!¡±

    This shout was like an erupting volcano or a sudden p of thunder that could tten thend. Huo Rulie finally exploded after this wound of his was torn open again. The Golden Crow mes on his body instantly expanded dozens of feet as his eyes took on the color of pure gold, ¡°You have not forgotten my scheming against Mu Bingyun and I, Huo Rulie, will never forget the hatred of you crippling my son even until death!!¡±

    ¡°I, Huo Rulie, am useless. I am unable to personally avenge my son... but if I manage to find a chance someday, I will definitely tear your corpse into a thousand pieces!!¡±

    Huo Rulie furiously howled, causing the atmosphere to abruptly change. Many elders and pce masters shouted in rage as cold murderous intent instantly unfurled like a storm. Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai turned pale with fear. Yan Wancang swiftly stood in front of Huo Rulian, blocking thetter as he hastily said, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, Sect Master Huo is easily enraged by nature and it was a rude slip of the tongue... we will leave immediately. Please forgive us, Snow Song Realm King!¡±

    Meanwhile, Yan Juehai secretly transmitted to Huo Rulie,

    ¡°Disgraceful! Have you gone mady!? This is Snow Song Realm¡¯s territory! Have you not experienced enough of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s terror!?¡±

    ¡°What did you promise us before we came here? You promised that you would absolutely not mention the grudge from back then...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the one that was crippled was not your son!!!!¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s words were not secretly transmitted but were a roar filled with endless hatred and feelings that were far from that of resignation.

    He was indeed unresigned, iparably unresigned... his only son was eternally crippled while he had secretly schemed against Mu Xuanyin¡¯s only kin with the horned dragon¡¯s poison. He had believed all along that she was surely dead, resulting in a kind of twisted equilibrium in his heart.

    However, some time ago, he suddenly heard that Mu Xuanyin had found a method to save her sister. In a short few months, she had allowed Mu Bingyun to make an almostplete recovery.

    Meanwhile, he had prolonged his son¡¯s life for a thousand years and was now at his wits end. His son was on the verge of death and could die at any time...

    Huo Rulie pushed Yan Wancang aside and directly faced Mu Xuanyin. Layers of ice melted under his fury and raging mes, ¡°Mu Xuanyin, if this old man reaches the Divine Master Realm one day, the first thing I will do is kill you!¡±

    ¡°With you alone?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was full of extreme disdain and ridicule.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Huo Rulie loudlyughed in a crazed manner, ¡°As long as I, Huo Rulie, am not dead, I will make you die one day! If you have the guts, kill me now!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that this king does not dare to?¡± Mu Xuanyin took a step forward as winter descended on the world, ¡°Huo Rulie, you should truly celebrate the fact that this king¡¯s sister, Bingyun, is now safe and sound. Back then, this king vowed that if anything happened to Bingyun, it would be the day that this king abdicated her throne, which would also be the day that your Golden Crow Sect is destroyed!

    ¡°Since Bingyun is now safe and sound, I will spare Golden Crow Sect.¡± Mu Xuanyin extended her hand and an icy aura formed out of nowhere pierced everyone¡¯s soul like a poisonous needle. ¡°Your death will be enough!!¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Absolute Frost Power

    <b>Chapter 1001 - Absolute Frost Power</b>

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s earlier anger was already enough to cause people to lose their color, so when she suddenly released murderous intent, everyone instantly became even more scared.

    Because the murderous intent wasing from the Snow Song Realm King!

    ¡°Wait, wait! Please listen a second to this Yan!¡± Yan Wancang anxiously shouted as he solemnly stepped forward. By now, he was extremely regretting bringing Huo Rulie along. After all, the reason only six of them hade was because they didn¡¯t want to seem hostile and menacing. They had onlye about the matter of the horned dragon. And yet, even when their side was weak, even when they were in the midst of the Ice Phoenix Realm, Huo Rulie still dared to give no face to Mu Xuanyin in front of everyone else, speaking especially harsh words.

    They couldn¡¯t even think of anything worse that could of happened... Huo Rulie¡¯s head must have be filled with shit!

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s murderous intent not only terrified and shocked Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai but also the two rows of elders as Mu Huanzhi quickly yelled, ¡°Sect Master! Let¡¯s listen to what Sect Master Yan has to say...¡±

    However, by this time, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure had already rushed forward like a gale wind.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Yan Wancang screamed loudly as a fiery light burst from his body and a giant wave of energy pushed Yan Zhuo, Yan Mingxuan, and Huo Poyun far far away.

    ¡°Form the formation!¡±

    Seventy two elders simultaneously flew into the sky, instantly creating a huge barrier of ice crystals.

    The moment Mu Xuanyin moved, the entire courtyard went out of control. Only Yun Che stood still where he was, the expression on his face not one full of panic but that of one lost in thought.

    Because he could see clearly, that the person who had caused this situation to go out of control was not Huo Rulie but Mu Xuanyin.

    Yan Wancang had been sincere enough, even giving his respects as he remained calm and polite. Yet in exchange, Mu Xuanyin had coldly reprimanded him, taking the initiative to bring up old conflicts and stoke the hard to endure, fires of hatred within Huo Rulie. As if this itself wasn¡¯t enough, she had alsopletely exposed all of the matters which shouldn¡¯t be exposed to everyone here...

    For such matters to be made public, it was impossible for a man to bear, let alone the Golden Crow Sect Master.

    Moreover, with the burden of the Golden Crow mes, Huo Rulie¡¯s temperament was already like a volcano... If he hadn¡¯t exploded in anger and lost control, it would have been strange.

    Mu Xuanyin must have had a deep understanding of Huo Rulie¡¯s temperament, as there was no way she would have done what she had, if she wasn¡¯t certain Huo Rulie would be enraged and go mad.

    The only exnation for her actions was that she had done it on purpose.

    However, outside of this moment, the insults thrown would have no other benefits for the rtionship between the Snow Song and me God Realms. Yet at this moment, the only feeling Mu Xuanyin gave Yun Che was one of extreme unfathomless... and it wasn¡¯t only her profound energy which felt unfathomable. After all, even the Ice Phoenix itself had said that Mu Xuanyin was extremely wise.

    Why would she go so far to incite Huo Rulie? Was it to create a reason for killing him?

    No!

    If she really wanted to kill Huo Rulie, then he would already have died. Moreover, as she had not killed Huo Rulie during the thousand years when Mu Bingyun was suffering, then she had even less of a reason to kill him now that Mu Bingyun had recovered.

    After all, Mu Xuanyin had just stated that in the past, she had vowed that if Mu Bingyun died, the day she abdicated as Realm King would be the day the Golden Crow Sect vanished... These thousand years, she had vowed to kill Huo Rulie but only after she abdicated her position as Realm King. Clearly, as Realm King, she still had to consider the Snow Song Realm in her actions as, if the Snow Song and me God Realms truly came into bloody conflict, she herself would be fine but the Snow Song Realm would definitely meet tragedy.

    Yet now, just what...

    As these thoughts shed through Yun Che¡¯s mind, Mu Xuanyin had already reached Huo Rulie.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared!?¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s entire body erupted in mes as he roared in anger, the cry of a Golden Crow resonating through the sky. At the same time, raging waves of scarlet red mes went to meet Mu Xuanyin.

    At this point, Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai couldn¡¯t help but also bite the bullet and make their own moves as they both appeared beside Huo Rulie, Vermillion Bird and Phoenix mes erupting from their bodies. The three mes of primordial gods simultaneously shot into the pale sky at Mu Xuanyin, turning the sky into a mass of crimson red.

    As for the three me God Realm disciples who had been sent flying by Yan Wancang, they remained kneeling on the ground where they were, their eyes wide as they observed from a distance... This was the first time in their lives that they had seen the three great sect masters working together to deal with a single person... and it was even a female.

    As for Yun Che, his gaze was locked firmly on the figure of Yan Wancang...

    The mes of the Golden Crow were so fierce they were uncontroble. They were without a doubt the mes with the most intensity and incinerating power. Although Phoenix mes were more mild inparison, they still naturally had the ability to burn everything. Yet the feeling Yan Wancang¡¯s Vermillion Bird mes gave Yun Che was even milder, one which could even just be considered warmth.

    This was the number one me of the three great mes, the one called the ¡°holy me,¡± the Vermillion Bird mes feared by all devils?!

    Thebined three mes of the three me God Realm sect masters was undoubtedly the most powerful attack in the me God Realm. The terrifying strength of the mes caused even Yun Che to feelpletely unable to breathe. As for Mu Xuanyin, who directly faced these three divine mes, she merely casually stuck out the palm of her hand... of just her left hand.

    Time suddenly seemed to slow. Even the weakest disciples of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect could clearly see Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy hand reach out and slowly open, revealing her white jade palm which was whiter than snow and then gently push forward. They watched as a nearly invisible icy blue flower of light went forward to meet the three divine mes which seemed to be burning the world.

    The scene looked like a blue firefly charging into an erupting volcano.

    Ding!

    The instant the weak blue light collided with the divine mes, which seemingly covered the sky, everyone¡¯s hearts all simultaneously clenched but no sound of profound energy explosion could be heard. Instead, at this moment, everything seemed to have suddenly be fixed in ce as the blue light stopped flickering and the three divine mespletely stopped rolling forward... It was like time had suddenly andpletely stopped.

    The only signs which showed that time was still passing were the violently trembling pupils of the three me God Realm sect masters.

    This unbelievable freeze frame remained for three short breaths before the blue light suddenly flickered and dissipated with a gentle sound. Then, the light red Vermillion Bird mes, the deep red Phoenix mes and golden red Golden Crow mes all quickly turned a deep blue color in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°W-what?! Yun Che was so shocked his mind trembled.

    The mes... were the product of thebined mes of all three me God Realm sect masters, yet they had actually been turned to ice!

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression remained cold and still, devoid of any emotion. As for Yun Wancang and Yan Juehai, their expressions were both bitter, while Huo Rulie¡¯s face now contained some obvious traces of fear within the anger.

    Bang!

    The frigid ice exploded, suddenly covering the sky with countless flying shards of ice. In this instant, Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai were simultaneously sent flying. Yan Wancang¡¯s feet scraped against the ground as he slid hundreds of meters backwards until his back heavily collided with the ice barrier condensed by thebined energies of the Ice Phoenix elders. As for Yan Juehai, he flew into the barrier on the other side and was left kneeling on the ground. He remained that way for quite a while before standing up and when he finally did get up, his hands both covered in a thinyer of ice...

    Although thisyer of ice seemed thin and fragile, Yan Juehai had to desperately incite his phoenix mes several times to slowly melt all of it.

    However, Huo Rulie was much less fortunate than the two of them as a streak of blue light prated through space whilst the ice exploded, destroying the profound energy protecting Huo Rulie¡¯s body, silently piercing through his chest.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    An extremely painful moan escaped Huo Rulie¡¯s lips as his body was sent tumbling through the air. As he flew, a long arrow of blood formed from the blood spurting out of his wound. He smashed into the ground hundreds of meters away.

    Before the arrow of blood couldnd, it melted back into blood.

    Whoosh!

    A windstorm whistled as a catastrophic blizzard descended on the courtyard. Mu Xuanyin floated in midair, enveloping herself in the eye of the storm as she coldly looked down at Huo Rulie, who was painfully twitching in the frost.

    The entire pce courtyard was silent. The three disciples brought by the three sect masters were all dazed where they were, unable, or perhaps not daring, to believe what they had seen. Although had heard of the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s peerless might long ago, they had never imagined that the three sect masters, who were unparalleled in the me God Realm, whom they viewed as gods, would be beaten into such tragic states by the Snow Song Realm King. It was even more impossible for them to ept it... and the defeat had been so fast and so thorough.

    In the short span of several breaths, two of them had been sent flying and the third, Huo Rulie, had been severely wounded.

    They finally realized why in the past, the me God Realm had chosen to swallow its anger after Mu Xuanyin destroyed all of the star realms under its control even though the me God Realm was clearly tens of times stronger than the Snow Song Realm.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth was gaping open. Only a whileter did it finally close. His entire chest felt like it was filled with cold air.

    Although Mu Bingyun had already mentioned that the three me God Realm sect masters together were still not a match for the Snow Song Realm King on his first day in the Snow Song Realm, Yun Che had never imagined that the gap was so wide... the three great sect masters were each equal in strength to a Realm King of a middle star realm, yet they couldn¡¯t even endure a single one of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s attacks.

    It was definitely not that the three sect masters were too weak; Mu Xuanyin was just too terrifyingly strong.

    Her power was perhaps no less than a fully restored Jasmine... Yun Che trembled as this thought silently passed through his mind.

    ¡°Master!¡± Anxious and panicking, Huo Poyun mindlessly rushed to Huo Rulie¡¯s side. Upon seeing that Huo Rulie¡¯s injury was nothing too serious, Huo Poyun felt slightly relieved even though Huo Rulie¡¯s face was still a pale white and his entire body was radiating cold. Nheless, Huo Poyun¡¯s heart was still uncontrobly trembling.

    Without observing it themselves, no one from the me God Realm would ever believe that the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Great Realm King was terrifying to such an extent. She was an existence that was on apletely different level than the three sect masters.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm King... please have mercy!¡± Yan Wancang desperately screamed, ¡°We definitely did note here with any hostile intentions!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, please calm down!¡± Mu Bingyun had already rushed out to beside Mu Xuanyin. She slowly nodded her head.

    ¡°Killing Huo Rulie is not beneficial to either of our realms... I beg for the Snow Song Realm King to think carefully.¡± Yan Juehai stood up, his two frostbitten hands still quivering as he said, ¡°We only came because of the matter of the horned dragon. We definitely did note here with the intention of provoking you.¡±

    Mu Xuanyinpletely ignored the two but did indeed stay her hand as she coldly red at Huo Rulie and emotionlessly taunted him, ¡°Huo Rulie, this king had thought that you had be stronger these past years as you dared to bark wildly in front of this king, yet your bark indeed still has no bite behind it.¡±

    ¡°Mu Xuanyin!¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s hand propped against the ground as his two scarlet red eyes seemingly exploded. However, as soon as words came out of his mouth, Yan Wancang screamed, ¡°Huo Rulie, shut the hell up!¡±

    Yan Juehai gritted his teeth as he also turned to Huo Rulie and said, ¡°Huo Rulie, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us along with you! If you are so easily angered by just a couple phrases, you have wasted your time alive all these years! It hasn¡¯t been long since you epted a direct disciple, one who you personally said was like your own child, yet right now, you are about to cause him to die!¡±

    Yan Juehai seriously wanted to go over and give Huo Rulie several ps and then also p himself several times... he knew that Huo Rulie¡¯s anger had never been dispelled thesest thousand years. Moreover, he also knew that Huo Rulie had a fit upon learning that Mu Bingyun hadpletely recovered. Yet he still brought Huo Rulie along this time...

    His head must have been filled with shit!

    Yan Juehai¡¯s voice was like a bucket of ice water thrown onto Huo Rulie¡¯s face. Huo Rulie¡¯s teeth clenched, releasing cracking sounds but... looking at Huo Poyun beside him, Huo Rulie finally swallowed the curses in his mouth along with the blood.

    ¡°Alright... alright...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Mu Xuanyin, I will admit my defeat today... I was my own undoing! Indeed, in front of you, all I am is a piece of garbage! I can¡¯t defeat you, I couldn¡¯t rescue my son, and I couldn¡¯t even properly get revenge for him!¡±

    ¡°However, there is one thing which you, Mu Xuanyin, will never match me at!¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s voice suddenly became louder as he shouted with coarse breaths, ¡°Your Snow Song Realm, outside of yourself, will never be able topare to my me God Realm! In your pitiful Snow Song Realm, you can¡¯t even find someone to pass your techniques on to! I truly cannotpare to you... but that is just me! Once I¡¯ve died and once you¡¯ve died, your sessor and their sessor, will only ever be able to kneel at the feet of my sessors. They will never be able to match up! Hahahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1002 - Arrogant Claim

    <b>Chapter 1002 - Arrogant im</b>

    Huo Rulie was evidently trying to find a psychological bnce after suffering such humiliation, as forceful as it may have been. Though every single person of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was enraged, at the same time, none of them were not ashamed or dispirited.

    Because Huo Rulie¡¯s words had firmly struck Snow Song Realm¡¯s sore point.

    For these ten thousand years, Mu Xuanyin alone was the reason why the Snow Song Realm could stay this mighty among the middle star realms.

    Without Mu Xuanyin, their status would fall from the upper levels to the lower levels of the middle star realms and they wouldpletely lose the power to match the me God Realm.

    If this idiot doesn¡¯t stop his mouth now... Even with Yan Wancang¡¯s ten thousand years of cultivation, he wished that he could just step forward and kick Huo Rulie right in the head. Mu Xuanyin was already filled with killing intent in the first ce. He shouted that it was his defeat and that he was his own undoing just earlier, yet in the next moment, he suddenly began to mock her right in her face. Furthermore, he even included the entire Snow Song Realm.

    However, what shocked Yan Wancang was, in the face of Huo Rulie¡¯s mockery, Mu Xuanyin did not burst into fury. That dreamily beautiful, yet heart-chilling face broke into an ice-cold, scornful smile. ¡°Huo Rulie, this king suddenly realized how pitiful you truly are right now, pitiful to the point where even this king suddenly deems it distateful to kill you.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze slowly swept towards Huo Poyun who was next to Huo Rulie. That short moment of chilling light instantly stiffened Huo Poyun¡¯s body and even after a long while, he did not dare to even fidget the slightest bit. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Sect Master Yan Wancang and Sect Master Yan Juehai brought their own grandsons over for their first visit to my Snow Song Realm, yet Huo Rulie, you brought a disciple along with you. This king figured that you might have done it to make up the numbers but it¡¯s actually for that pitiful bit of sense of bnce in your heart. After hearing that this king has taken in a new direct disciple, you especially brought your own direct disciple to unt.¡±

    ¡°The mighty sect master of Golden Crow Sect actually has to rely on his disciple to make a desperate struggle to grasp that pathetic bit of pride, it sure is something that made this king take pity on you.¡±

    Looking at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back figure, Yun Che was once again was stunned... Even her words were so venomous!

    When his own new master was facing the three great sect masters of the me God Realm... It was simply as if she was poking fun at three little mice.

    Yun Che was beginning to feel immense pressure... Was his decision to make Mu Xuanyin his master a huge blessing or a huge disaster? Back then, when he had Jasmine as his master, though there was an extremely huge difference in strength, Jasmine had to depend on his life and the Sky Poison Pearl. Their two figures were never separated and could be said to be a single body. There had never been something like ¡°sense of distance¡± between them, nor was there ever a need to worry that she would kill or harm him.

    As for Mu Xuanyin however... with her terrifying temperament and strength, the thought of killing him might just ur because of a sudden irritable mood. Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t even need to even lift her finger to do it, as he could be exterminated several times over with just a single blow of her breath.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s face was crimson red, either from the surge of bad blood from his injuries or from the anger he was forcefully holding in. However, he stillughed arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I, Huo Rulie, might not be able to beat you, Mu Xuanyin, for the rest of my life! Ever since you crippled my son back then and I was unable to take revenge, I no longer have the slightest bit of dignity in front of you! However... Whenever I think that your sessors will never be able to beat my sessors, that after this generation, your sessors in the future generations toe will forever have to kneel before mine... I feel incredibly refreshed. Absolutely refreshed, I say! Hahahahaha...¡±

    The faces of every single person in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect turned green, mixed with embarrassment and anger. However, when they looked at Huo Poyun who was brought along by Huo Rulie and then turned to nce at Yun Che who was standing absolutely still, every single one of them secretly sighed and shook their heads.

    Mu Xuanyin had eight direct disciples in these past ten thousand years. Though all of them possessed incredible talents, had achieved impressive feats and arge half of them had even be sect masters of the various branch sects of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, whenpared to the direct disciples of the sect masters of the me God Realm, they were stillcking by a huge margin.

    After all, though Mu Xuanyin was incredibly powerful, she was the biggest anomaly in the several hundred thousand years of Snow Song Realm¡¯s history. Furthermore, because of the restrictions in terms of the divine blood inheritance and environment, the resources of profound practitioners in the upper, middle, and even the lower levels of Snow Song Realm were a far cry from the profound practitioners of the me God Realm. This was a truth every single person knew.

    The new direct disciple Mu Xuanyin took in this time... was even from the lower realms and he had merely just entered the Divine Origin Realm as well. It was no wonder Huo Rulie would forcefully bring his own direct disciple along after hearing this news.

    Yun Che secretly sighed... This Huo Rulie is freaking crazy! When did your daddy here ever offend you!?

    Mu Xuanyin was still not angry, her voice had instead turned sluggish. ¡°Like I said, you truly are pitiful and pathetic. Huo Rulie, just where did you get the confidence to suggest that your sessor can beat this king¡¯s sessor? Aren¡¯t you afraid that in the end, that little bit of pitiful face that you have left will be thrown away under this king¡¯s feet!?¡±

    Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai were speechless from hearing her words, their eyes happened to sweep towards Yun Che at the same time.

    From these two gazes, Yun Che instantly felt as if two suns had shone past his body.

    Such terrifying auras... Yun Che was stunned in his heart.

    However, such terrifying people were still seemingly vulnerable under Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hands... Yun Che looked at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back, growing even more nervous.

    The shaking Huo Rulie stood up from the ground and Huo Poyun hurriedly stepped forward to support him. However, Huo Rulie pushed him away and he stood there firmly, coldlyughing. ¡°What? Could it be that you¡¯re trying to say that this king¡¯s disciple can¡¯t bepared against your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Mu Xuanyin let out an extremely disdainful snort and scornfully said. ¡°Let¡¯s set aside my disciple for now. Just based on the new disciple you took in, he¡¯s not even worthy of bringing this king¡¯s new disciple his shoes!¡±

    When these words fell, not just the six people from the me God Realm, every single person in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was jaw-droppingly stunned.

    ¡°Sect... Sect Master...¡± Mu Huanzhi, who was nearest to Mu Xuanyin, reached out his hand and softly called out, his skin crawling. Though Huo Poyun had the weakest profound strength out of the three youths brought by the me God Realm, he was still already at the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Furthermore, his life aura was especially youthful, indicating that he was definitely below the age of twenty five.

    Furthermore, for Huo Rulie to have taken him as his direct disciple and to have brought him over to unt, he most definitely had incredible attainments in thews of fire. Not to mention, he definitely possessed a direct or side inheritance of the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline... No matter how, he was not someone Yun Che, who had just entered the Divine Origin Realm, could go toe-to-toe with.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes were staring wide, the muscles on his face began to twitch. Following after, he let out a thunderous, arrogantughter.

    ¡°Ha... Hahahaha... Hahahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°He? Not even worth bringing his shoes...¡± Huo Rulie reached out his hand and pointed his finger straight at Yun Che, as though he had just heard the most ridiculous joke in his entire life. ¡°Based on him? Just based on him alone!? Hahahahahaha...¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s brows tightly furrowed, as she hurriedly sent a sound transmission to Mu Xuanyin. ¡°Elder Sister, what are you doing!? If you state such a thing, aren¡¯t you giving Huo Rulie control of the situation?¡±

    Just as she sent the voice transmission, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice resounded in her soul, causing her to stay silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just based on the new direct disciple I took in, standing behind this king.¡± Not only did Mu Xuanyin not retract her words, she once again repeated them with a solemn voice, ¡°That disciple of yours isn¡¯t even worthy of bringing him his shoes!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s words had immediatelye true. How could Huo Rulie, who was carrying a stomach full of fury and hatred, not grasp onto the reins of the conversation which Mu Xuanyin had just let go of? He let out a heaven-shaking roar. ¡°Good! Good! Well said!! Since you im that my disciple isn¡¯t even worthy of bringing him his shoes... Then do you dare have himpete against my disciple!?¡±

    ¡°Huo Rulie!¡± Mu Huanzhi could no longer stay calm, as he roared out heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t take things too far!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, this is really inappropriate,¡± Yan Wancang said solemnly as well.

    Huo Rulie however took a step forward, his voice reverberated in all four directions. ¡°Taking things too far? Who¡¯s the one taking things too far!? Mu Xuanyin, do you dare? Do you dare!? Hahahahaha!¡±

    He knew Mu Xuanyin definitely would not dare to do so, which was why he wasughing so joyfully. This was the first time in his life, where he held the upper hand when facing Mu Xuanyin and it was even Mu Xuanyin herself who had offered it.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, enough.¡± Yan Wancang held onto Huo Rulie¡¯s arm and then said to Mu Xuanyin, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, we will not disturb you any longer and shall take our leave now. The matter concerning the ancient horned dragon benefits both our sects, so we hope that Snow Song Realm King will consider it carefully. We bid you farewell...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!!¡±

    Huo Rulie shook off Yan Wancang¡¯s hand, his fiery eyes stared straight at Mu Xuanyin. ¡°Mu Xuanyin! Never did I expect that the Snow Song Realm King would make such an outrageous andughable im just for the sake of the slightest bit of face and to disgrace others. Heh... Mu Xuanyin, even you have a day where I, Huo Rulie, can look down upon you! You might as well openly admit it now, so I can still think somewhat highly of you!¡±

    Not just today, in these ten thousand years, Huo Rulie had always been the one being suppressed in front of Mu Xuanyin. On this day, where he had such an extremely rare opportunity to p Mu Xuanyin in the face, how could he possibly let go of it?

    Mu Xuanyin slightly narrowed her eyes and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to shed a tear until you see the coffin, huh!? Fine, since you insist so, then this king shall grant you your wish.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy figure shook as she turned around. ¡°Che¡¯er, go on and have a spar with this so-called great disciple of Sect Master Huo. Though he¡¯s a visitor... there¡¯s no need to show any mercy!¡±

    Every single person in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was stunned and several elders stepped forward at the same time. ¡°Sect Master...¡±

    ¡°Silence!!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldlymanded. The elders who had just taken half a step forward instantly shrank back, not daring to say another word.

    ¡°...Yes, master.¡±

    Yun Che walked out with forced calm, however, his feet were trembling and his skin was crawling.

    Huo Poyun, who was brought along by Huo Rulie, wasparable to him in age but the aura of his profound strength was not weaker than Mu Hanyi in the slightest! In other words, his profound strength was at least in the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm as well.

    This was the Divine Tribtion Realm they were talking about! How the hell was he going to fight that!?

    By relying on Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, he could probably barely hold on for a short while... and it would just be barely. However, since he could not even use the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, the only conclusion from exchanging blows with Huo Poyun, was instant defeat!

    The fright of the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and the uneasiness in Yun Che¡¯s eyes all fell under Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes. He widely threw out his hand. ¡°Poyun, go on and get some experience from this great disciple whom this Snow Song Realm King imed that you¡¯re not even worthy of bringing his shoes to! Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Huo Poyun respectfully responded and then walked forward.

    Huo Poyun stood firmly as he faced Yun Che from afar. However, when he sensed that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was just at the first level of Divine Origin Realm, someone who had clearly just entered the divine way not too long ago, his expression turned a littleplicated.

    He entered the divine way at the age of fourteen and broke through into the Divine Soul Realm at the age of seventeen... He was now twenty four years old and it had been exactly seven years since hest exchanged blows with someone at the Divine Origin Realm, let alone someone who had just entered the Divine Origin Realm.

    Facing Yun Che who was just at the first level of Divine Origin Realm, though he was the new direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King, he truly found it a little hard to make a move.

 Chapter 1003 - A Wager!

    <b>Chapter 1003 - A Wager!</b>

    ¡°This one is me God Realm Golden Crow Sect¡¯s Huo Poyun.¡± Huo Poyun faced Yun Che as he gently said with courtesy, ¡°What is the name of my esteemed opponent?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che. I was born in a lower realm but am now a disciple of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect,¡± Yun Che politely replied. In his mind, however, he was repeatedly pondering over the possible intentions of Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Yun Che?¡± Huo Rulie suddenly began tough, ¡°To think that you would be surnamed Yun while my disciple¡¯s name is Poyun (breaking cloud). It is truly well suited for the asion, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Huo Rulie, are you not afraid of losing your tongue if youugh so loudly?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze became frosty. ¡°Yun¡¯er, begin!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che could only bite the bullet as he moved his body and took a fighting stance... after all, his opponent was in the Divine Tribtion Realm! Even if he were ten times stronger, he would still not be an opponent for Huo Poyun. What exactly were Mu Xuanyin¡¯s intentions... it couldn¡¯t be that she wanted him to intentionally make a fool of himself, right?

    Huo Poyun slightly cupped his hands as a fiery glow enveloped his body, ¡°Please enlighten me!¡±

    Although he took a fighting stance, he naturally would wait for Yun Che to make the first move. After all, he was a dignified practitioner in the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm. How could he take initiative to make the first move against someone who had just entered the Divine Origin Realm?

    The arrow had already been drawn. Thus, Yun Che already had no way of backing out. It was impossible for him to just duke it out, and in terms of strategies... the difference in their strengths was just too great. Moreover, with everyone observing him and Mu Xuanyin¡¯s prestige at stake... he felt like even if he had suddenly grown ten more heads, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to find a method to win.

    ¡°Sect Master.¡± Right as Yun Che¡¯s heart became aze with mes of nervousness, a cold voice containing hints of gentleness suddenly resonated from nearby as Mu Bingyun walked forward and calmly said, ¡°This is still the Sacred Hall, we should not fight here. Moreover, both sides are direct disciples who were chosen with utmost care. In a sh between ice and fire, it is extremely easy to identally cause serious injuries. If such were to happen, it would be an irreparable loss for both sect masters.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to forcibly call it off?¡± Huo Rulie sneered.

    ¡°How could we go back on the words said by our sect master?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s brows knit together. ¡°However, this is my sect¡¯s Sacred Hall, not a fighting arena. Furthermore, your disciples are only shing for superiority and not for each other¡¯s lives. In this case, why don¡¯t we just use a simpler method?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Bingyun, please speak,¡± Yan Wancang quickly replied.

    Mu Bingyun turned to Huo Rulie and the other two and indifferently said, ¡°My sect¡¯s core profound art is the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, whereas Golden Crow Sect¡¯s is the renowned Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. So why not let our two disciples demonstrate their sect¡¯s core profound art? The two will move several hundred meters away from each other and each one will have three opportunities to use their sect¡¯s core profound art to attack the other. The one defending can only defend. Once each side has made their three attacks, the oue will be decided by scoring. As such, we can avoid a nasty sh. Let us use each sect¡¯s profound art to determine the end of this matter.¡±

    Before Mu Bingyun had even finished speaking, Yan Wancang had already begun to nod in agreement as he said, ¡°Fairy Bingyun¡¯s idea is so clever. Not only does it touch on all of the major points, such as avoiding injuries and ruining the atmosphere, it also presents us with a realistic way topete. Sect Master Huo... if you must really force apetition, then let it be like this.¡±

    As Yan Wancang spoke, his eyes red at Huo Rulie, seemingly hinting... after all, he simply couldn¡¯t agree more with the rules proposed by Mu Bingyun. Because this was the domain of the Snow Song Realm. With Mu Xuanyin¡¯s personality, if these two disciples were to truly begin fighting, regardless of who won or lost, there would be severe consequences. Thus, this more ¡°moderate¡± method was clearly countless times better.

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Huo Rulie didn¡¯t hesitate as he slowly nodded his head. ¡°This will also prevent certain people from bing too ugly and angry... however!¡±

    The sound of Huo Rulie¡¯s voice abruptly changed, ¡°Since we are letting our disciplespete to end this matter, how can we not bet! Mu Xuanyin, if my disciple who isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying your disciple¡¯s shoes were to somehow win, what should happen?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face was expressionless.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s very simple!¡± Huo Rulieughed. ¡°If my disciple, who isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying your disciple¡¯s shoes were to win, then you must acknowledge that you, Mu Xuanyin, are inferior to me, Huo Rulie, in front of everyone here!¡±

    Huo Rulie once again put emphasis on ¡°not worthy of being able to carry his shoes¡± to remind Mu Xuanyin again and again of the words that she had personally said! Words which hade out of her own mouth!

    ¡°Huo Rulie, you...¡± Mu Huanzhi shouted in fury.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Huo Rulie retorted, ¡°Your sect master personally said my disciple wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying her disciple¡¯s shoes, how could she be afraid of losing! She won¡¯t dare to not ept!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s body quivered as the veins on his forehead bulged out.

    Compared to Mu Huanzhi¡¯s agitated state, Mu Xuanyin still seemed calm and emotionless as she coldly asked, ¡°Then what if this king¡¯s disciple were to win?¡±

    ¡°Win?¡± The corners of Huo Rulie¡¯s mouth rose and his eyes narrowed as he responded, ¡°Then I will do whatever youmand without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Huo Rulie!¡± Yan Wancang eximed in shock. However, he had just shouted when Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice abruptly cut him off.

    ¡°Good! Remember what you said!¡± A frosty glint shed through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy pupils.

    ¡°I, Huo Rulie, am a man of my word. I will never take them back!¡± Huo Rulie ignored Yan Wancang as he solemnly said, ¡°I am just afraid you will not dare to ept!¡±

    ¡°You two aren¡¯t even worthy of me being afraid!¡± Mu Xuanyin gently waved her palm, instantly causing the blizzard to subside as her voice spread across the entire space, ¡°If this king¡¯s disciple loses to your disciple, this king will personally acknowledge here and now that I am inferior to you! Happy?!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡ª¡± Huo Rulie slowly nodded his head as his pair of fiery eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Having been obstructed again and again, Yan Wancang could only sigh as he watched the situation continuously develop to this point. He helplessly turned to Huo Rulie and said, ¡°Mu Xuanyin is absolutely not an impulsive person who would do anything to maintain face. She is even less of a person who would dig their own hole and jump into it. You... s.¡±

    As all kinds of nasty words had already been said, it was useless for him to say any more.

    ¡°Hmph! Could it be that you believe that that garbage disciple she took in canpare to my Poyun?¡± Huo Rulie solemnly asked.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wancang was speechless. From what he knew, there were several talented disciples younger than thirty in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect whose profound strength had reached the Divine Tribtion Realm, yet Mu Xuanyin had chosen someone who had been born in a lower realm. Moreover, the profound strength of the person she had chosen as her direct disciple had just entered the divine way. As such, it was clear that this ¡°Yun Che¡± definitely had something extraordinary about him.

    Perhaps Yun Che was extremely wise or perhaps he had an abnormal physique. Perhaps he was especially gifted in manipting ice.

    Regardless, considering he only had a cultivation of the Divine Origin Realm, there was absolutely no way for him to match with the middle stage Divine Tribtion Realm Huo Poyun... No matter how much Yan Wancang thought about it, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of doubt in regards to Yun Che losing.

    Moreover, the two werepeting in sect profound arts. The difference between them could only be described as a ¡°world of difference.¡± Regardless of whether it was the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World or the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, the power and control that could be exerted was greatly rted to the strength of one¡¯s bloodline.

    Huo Poyun was the direct inheritor of the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline.

    As for the inheritance of the bloodline of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Ice Phoenix... it could just be ignored. After all, the greatest reason why the total strength of the Snow Song Realm was only a tenth of the me God Realm was the great restrictions over the inheritance of the Ice Phoenix bloodline.

    ¡°Let me remind you again, this is the Snow Song Realm!¡± Although Yan Wancang believed it was impossible for Huo Poyun to lose, he also couldn¡¯t put down the fear in his heart when he thought about Mu Xuanyin¡¯s character, ¡°So what if Poyun wins? Do you truly believe that Mu Xuanyin will admit in front of everyone that she is inferior to you!?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for her to eat her own words!¡± Huo Rulie quietly said, ¡°If she dares to not admit it, unless she dares to keep all of us here for the rest of our lives, I will definitely let the entire God Realm know what happened here today! I will let the entire God Realm know that Mu Xuanyin is someone who spouts outrageous nonsense and lies! It can be considered... me helping my son vent his frustrations!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wancang shook his head but remained silent. However, his heart still felt like something was wrong.

    ...As for Yun Che, he had suddenly calmed down at this time. Amidst his worrying, his mind had be flooded with coldness.

    The machinations of the mind were so terrifying!

    Huo Rulie had been yed like a monkey the whole time yet he still didn¡¯t know it.

    However, for Mu Xuanyin to incite Huo Rulie and then cause his emotions to go out of control bit by bit... just what exactly did she want to achieve?

    The faces of the elders and pce masters on both sides were pale.

    On one side stood Yun Che and on the other stood Huo Poyun...

    The thoughts running through their minds were the same ones which had been going through Yun Che¡¯s when he had first walked out... how the f*ck was Yun Che supposed to fight!?

    Moreover, Yun Che had justpleted his discipleship ceremony today and had yet to obtain the blood of the Ice Phoenix God. It was impossible for him to disy the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon.

    Just what was the sect master doing!?

    Could it be that once the words had been said, she couldn¡¯t help but ept under Huo Rulie¡¯s continued attacks?!

    It seemed like this could be the only exnation.

    ¡°Huo Rulie, remember what you said just now,¡± Mu Xuanyin solemnly said. ¡°Let it begin!¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Huo Poyun once again took a fighting stance... and it was clearly a defensive posture.

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±

    At this time, another voice suddenly interrupted them as Mu Hanyi¡¯s figure flickered, leaving behind an extremely beautiful blue light as he gently floated to beside Yun Che.

    Mu Hanyi deeply saluted Mu Xuanyin and then turned to Huo Rulie, saying, ¡°Sect Master Huo, this junior is Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s Mu Hanyi. It might be presumptuous but I would like for Sect Master Huo to let me say something.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows slightly furrowed but she remained silent.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Huo Rulie sneered. It was clear that he thought Mu Hanyi was someone who Mu Xuanyin had silently arranged for toe out to disrupt the sh between the two, ¡°Okay, then I shall listen to what you have to say.¡±

    Mu Hanyi said, ¡°This junior once wished to be the direct disciple of the sect master but was too mediocre and lost to brother Yun Che in thepetition. As Yun Che is the Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple, this junior ispletely convinced that this junior is not able topare to Yun Che. Sect Master Huo¡¯s disciple is certainly extraordinarily talented and that has caused this junior¡¯s hands to be itchy. There should be no harm in letting this junior exchange a couple blows with Brother Poyun to learn from each other, right?¡±

    ¡°If this junior were to, by chance, luckily defeat your precious disciple...¡± Mu Hanyi casually smiled as he arrogantly said, ¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid your disciple just isn¡¯t qualified enough to exchange blows with my sect master¡¯s beloved direct disciple.¡±

    Once Mu Hanyi finished speaking, Huo Poyun¡¯s brows greatly furrowed as hints of anger arose on his face.

    As for all of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect elders with strange lights in their eyes, those seniors whose hearts had been tightly clenched, their expressions seemed to be morefortable as they silently nodded in relief. It seemed like they had all suddenly rxed a lot.

    Mu Hanyi was indeed Mu Hanyi... his confident emergence and clever words had caused this situation, which seemed so lost for the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, to suddenly turn.

    Especially his ¡°if this junior were to, by chance, luckily defeat your precious disciple... I¡¯m afraid your disciple just isn¡¯t qualified enough to exchange blows with my sect master¡¯s beloved direct disciple.¡± This made it so Huo Rulie couldn¡¯t refuse even if he wanted to.

    Moreover, if Mu Hanyi were to defeat Huo Poyun, then the dangerous matter of face between the two sect masters would also be resolved.

    ¡°Hanyi, you¡¯ve done well!¡± Mu Huanzhi generously praised, greatly relieved.

    Huo Rulie had not yet spoken when Huo Poyun stepped forward and sternly said, ¡°Alright! Then I, Huo Poyun, will ask Brother Hanyi to enlighten him first!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be more willing!¡± Mu Hanyi¡¯s expression turned serious as he turned to Yun Che and then gently said, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che, as of right now, he still doesn¡¯t deserve to exchange blows with you. Let me fight with him for a while first.¡±

    ¡°...Then please be careful.¡± Yun Che silently withdrew.

    Yun Che had just withdrawn several steps when profound lights simultaneously exploded from Mu Hanyi and Huo Poyun¡¯s figures as two equally shocking profound energies of opposing attributes began emanating from their bodies... the energies released were so tyrannical and overbearing that no one could believe that they came from two youths who were still not yet thirty years old.

    In terms of their cultivations, the two were both at the fifth stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm. The only difference between them was¡ªMu Hanyi being three years older than Huo Poyun.

    But in terms of bloodlines, Mu Hanyi¡¯s was naturally inferior to Huo Poyun¡¯s.

    However, Mu Hanyi¡¯s cold gaze still contained hints of confidence because this was the Snow Song Realm and moreover in the Sacred Hall, the ce closest to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. This could be said to be the coldest ce in the Snow Song Realm outside of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake itself.

    The frost aura here was greatly beneficial for Mu Hanyi¡¯s Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon while also being greatly detrimental for Huo Poyun¡¯s Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World.

    Thus, he believed he had enough control.

 Chapter 1004 - Frozen End Heaven Sealing, Yellow Springs Ashes

    <b>Chapter 1004 - Frozen End Heaven Sealing, Yellow Springs Ashes</b>

    Yun Che retreated to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side, silently looking forward. His line of sight, however, didn¡¯t fall upon Mu Hanyi; rather, it was fixed upon the opposing Huo Poyun.

    Between the trio of Yan Zhuo, Yan Mingxuan, and Huo Poyun, Huo Poyun¡¯s profound strength was the weakest and thus, rtively the most unremarkable. Most people concentrated their shocked gazes upon Yan Zhuo, the one with the greatest profound strength, yet Yun Che, from the very start, only paid attention to Huo Poyun.

    Yun Che was extremely sensitive to the strength of mes. Although Huo Poyun¡¯s profound strength was the weakest, Yun Che clearly felt that the me aura on his body was purer than that of Yan Zhuo or Yan Mingxuan... Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just by a little bit.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you attack first?¡± Huo Poyun asked.

    Different from the ordinary manner whilst facing Yun Che, the voice of the Huo Poyun facing Mu Hanyi was icy and a little overbearing, and his expression clearly reflected a scarlet light that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate. Evidently, he had been somewhat incensed by Mu Hanyi¡¯s previous words... this surely was a man with extreme dignity.

    ¡°No, you are a guest from afar. You should certainly be the one to attack first.¡±

    It had previously been stated that no fighting could ur in front of the Sacred Hall. Although Mu Hanyi was nted like a gpole, he still had to abide by the previously stated rule.

    Two people each exchanging blows three times... the one being attacked could only block and couldn¡¯t counterattack or dodge!

    Under this kind of rule, the person to attack first naturally held a considerable advantage. But these two were both exceedingly talented and just as proud, so neither wanted to take the advantage.

    ¡°Hanyi, strike him directly. There¡¯s no point in mincing words with him,¡± Mu Xuanyin uttered coldly.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s body shivered slightly, then respectfully answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ding!

    With a tinkle like the fracturing of an ice crystal, Mu Hanyi thrust forward. Frost energy radiated all around and theyer of ice beneath Huo Poyun¡¯s feet exploded. Three ice crystal trees rose steeply from the ground, forming a triangle and trapping Huo Poyun in the center. Following the rapid growth of the ice crystal trees, a terrifying frost energy and life-threatening frigid ice mercilessly fell down.

    ¡°Tree of Frozen End,¡± Yun Che muttered. Looking at Mu Hanyi¡¯s appearance, it was just a casual action, yet the Frozen End Tree he had released and the strength of the frost energy surpassed his tens of times over.

    After all, Mu Hanyi had the rare blood of the Ice Phoenix and his profound strength at the Divine Tribtion Realm was something the current Yun Che simply couldn¡¯t hope to reach.

    Yet Huo Poyun didn¡¯t move at all, he didn¡¯t even raise a hand, choosing only to furrow his brow.

    Boom!!

    A streak of me violently exploded from his body, then scattered and extinguished in an instant. At the same time, the three Frozen End Trees also directly exploded, filling the sky with ice crystals thatpletely burned into nothingness before they could evennd on the ground.

    ¡°Greetings won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s brow was heavy, ¡°Why don¡¯t you honestly and properly use your full strength and let me experience your presumptuous self.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t deserve to be called presumptuous.¡± Mu Hanyi let out a longugh. Just as hisughter fell, his expression also suddenly turned cold, ¡°Since this is so, then I won¡¯t be polite... my second strike!¡±

    The rich frost energy turned into a substance with blue light, expanding rapidly from Mu Hanyi¡¯s body. Airpletely stopped circting and the sky filled with floating snow, alsopletely slowed to an immobile state. An astonishing frost energy, with a simrly shocking speed, extended outwards and in merely the blink of an eye, covered the entire Sacred Hall region.

    ¡°Hanyi is finally starting to get serious,¡± an Ice Phoenix Pce Master said in a low voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how that Huo Poyun will receive it,¡± another Ice Phoenix Pce Master said confidently. In this Sacred Hall region, Mu Hanyi¡¯s frost profound energy had a considerable increase in power.

    At this time, Mu Hanyi¡¯s hands suddenly intertwined and the earth-shattering frost energy concentrated frantically following his movements, pouncing straight at Huo Poyun.

    This attack was colorless and formless.

    This was an ultimate frost energy, capable of freezing heaven and earth.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s expression became a bit more cautious. Reacting to thepression and approach of the frost energy, he lowered his figure then began to spin into the air. Following the rotation of his body, the raging mes of the Golden Crow began to ignite violently amidst the frost energy, turning into streaks of dragon-shaped mes that wantonly fluttered around him.

    Frost energy pounced forward, seemingly freezing emptiness. An iparably strong mist arose from the dragon-shaped mes, yet they still didn¡¯t have the slightest indication of being extinguished. Even the speed at which they danced and the astonishing Golden Crow aura didn¡¯t lessen at all.

    ¡°Haah!¡±

    After several breaths¡¯ time of stalemate, the frost energy was forced awayyer byyer, actually unable to persist. Huo Poyun let out a low roar at this time and the fluttering mes suddenly exploded. The mes soared and a scarlet-red appeared in the white sky for an instant. The frost energy that came from Mu Hanyi was instantly swept away by a thick fog, like a storm.

    The air, along with the peak frost energy, rapidly became scorching hot.

    ¡°You still have onest move.¡± Huo Poyunnded slowly. Hisnding point and his previous position didn¡¯t have the slightest difference.

    ¡°Worthy of being the Sect Master Huo¡¯s high disciple, you truly are extraordinary,¡± Mu Hanyi praised sincerely.

    ¡°Hanyi, there¡¯s no need to hold back. Let him experience what the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon really is!¡± Mu Yunzhi said in a low voice.

    Mu Hanyi nodded slowly. The expression on his face vanished as he clenched his hands unhurriedly.

    If one said he had held back thirty percent just now, he certainly would let out his very best in this final strike.

    In contrast, Huo Poyun actually remained there, standing straight. Only ayer of weak mes dotted with holes surrounded his entire body and he didn¡¯t appear to be in any position to defend with Golden Crow profound energy at all.

    Mu Hanyi furrowed his brow as his hand gestures slowed. Looking at his actions, Huo Poyun said in an iparably dull tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished my preparations, don¡¯t hesitate to make your move!¡±

    His attitude, as well as his words, caused Mu Hanyi¡¯s brow to wrinkle greatly. Half of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was shocked, while the other half had expressions filled with anger.

    ¡°What does this brat mean, is he looking down on Senior Brother Hanyi!?¡±

    ¡°Tch! He thinks he¡¯s deserving? I think he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! Senior Brother Hanyi, your previous two attacks were too courteous; don¡¯t hold back anymore, strike him down directly.¡±

    Compared to Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s anger and taunts, before Huo Poyun¡¯s clear arrogance and contemptuous actions, not only did Huo Rulie not chide Huo Poyun, he actually revealed a slight smile.

    Mu Hanyi inhaled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything more. His gaze, however, concealed a sense of anger. Soundlessly, the frigid light surrounding his body rapidly became much deeper.

    This slight change in atmosphere caused all the sounds of discontent from the Ice Phoenix disciples to disappear like they¡¯d been frozen. Once the frost energy had be heavy to a critical point, Mu Hanyi¡¯s pupils suddenly turned ice-blue. His hair, billowing against the frigid wind, rapidly turned into a sparkling white-blue color amidst the blue light.

    This action caused all the disciples, and even the pce master and elders, to hold their breaths.

    This was a state in which frost profound energy had been channeled to the extreme limit! Mu Hanyi wouldn¡¯t hold back even the slightest in this strike!

    An enormous halo of blue light, centered on Huo Poyun¡¯s body, silently appeared in the air. This halo was initially an azure blue color, then it slowly turned lighter and lighter. Finally, it were any lighter, it would seemingly be colorless and formless.

    But at the center of the blue halo, frost energy actually umted violently at a speed frightening beyondpare.

    ¡°This is... Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon... the seventh stage¡¯s Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation... within the divine hall, it seems only Senior Brother Hanyi and Senior Sister Feixue have been able to cultivate it...¡±

    ¡°Ss! Senior Brother Hanyi is angry... that Huo Poyun... won¡¯t die, right?¡±

    ¡°Serves him right if he dies! I¡¯ve only seen pce master use it once. I didn¡¯t think that Senior Brother Hanyi, who doesn¡¯t have the bloodline inheritance, could actually cultivate the seventh stage relying on only elder blood essence... it¡¯s too terrifying.¡±

    Not one of the Ice Phoenix disciples didn¡¯t have their eyes open wide and breaths held, scared to miss the scene that instant amidst their extreme excitement and raised spirits.

    Yet Huo Poyun still remained standing there perfectly straight, his body not moving even an inch. Only his line of sight showed a little deviation.

    ¡°Frozen¡ªEnd¡ªHeaving¡ªSealing¡ªFormation!!¡±

    As Mu Hanyi recited in a low voice, the shadow of an illusory Ice Phoenix shed on his body.

    In that instant, heaven and earth fell silent as the blue halo in the air suddenly gathered together and the region inside of the halo became a frigid hell. Countlessyers and cones of ice appeared out of nowhere in a sh and a frightening storm arose as if doomsday had arrived, mercilessly sweeping towards the Huo Poyun standing in the center of the Frigid Hell.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡± The Ice Phoenix disciples let out an unbroken series of fearful sounds.

    Huo Poyun raised his head slightly, his gaze concentrated on the approaching frigid disaster. Then, seemingly without any notice... he let out a heaven-shaking roar.

    ¡°Haahhhh!¡±

    Boom!!

    Just then his entire body had been immobile and only contained a feeble me aura, but with only a roar, mes that scurried several hundreds of feet away exploded from his body. These mes were only the beginning.

    Boom!

    Boom!!

    Boom!!!

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom...

    The explosion of the Golden Crow mes sounded iparable intensely. Under Mu Hanyi¡¯s Frozen End Heaving Sealing Formation, the extremely heavy frost energy would cause fire-type profound practitioners with slightly weaker profound energy to be incapable of igniting a me for even an instant. But these Golden Crow mes, situated at the center of the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation, actually ignited fiercely in a sh and ruptured outwards violently, filling the sky with Golden Crow Divine mes amidst the icy storm.

    The air, atmosphere, and infinitesimal particles, even snow and frost energy became a medium for thebustion and ignition of Golden Crow mes. At the center of the frigid hell and icy storm,yer afteryer of pure gold mes became lit... moreover, these spread outwards at a considerable speed.

    ¡°Wh...at!¡± Mu Yunzhi let out a startled cry. Even as a divine hall elder, her eyes clearly bulged at this moment.

    ¡°This is...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s expression also revealed a violent change. She looked at Mu Xuanyin and captured an instance of astonishment from her eyes.

    ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes!¡± Yun Che muttered in a low voice. His gaze passed throughyers of frost energy and mes, firmly locking onto Huo Poyun.

    The speed in which Huo Poyun released Yellow Springs Ashes was actually not much slower than him!

    Not only was his release speed extremely fast, under the suppression of Mu Hanyi, the first instant of the Yellow Springs Ashes being released already allowed it to resist the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation in itsplete state and subsequently forcefully counter-suppress the core strength of the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation bit by bit... furthermore, it was an iparably overbearing and fierce counter-suppression!

    In the short span of five breaths, the core region of the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation was filledpletely with Golden Crow mes and frost energy was simply incapable of entering by even a little bit.

    After ten breaths¡¯ time, the pure gold mes actually eroded away almost half of the Frost Domain!

    This person named Huo Poyun....

    ¡°Haah!!!!¡±

    With another blood curdling roar, a Golden Crow me silhouette appeared on Huo Poyun¡¯s body. This Golden Crow me silhouette brought about pure gold mes that covered the body and shot up to the sky amidst Huo Poyun¡¯s explosive roar. A Golden Crow¡¯s long cry tore through the horizon, entering directly into one¡¯s heart and soul.

    ¡°Scree!!¡±

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    With the sound of an oppressive explosion, the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formationpletely copsed from the ray of mes shooting towards the sky. The frost energy, charged with the limit of Mu Hanyi¡¯s strength, was rapidly swallowed by the mes until nothing was left and even the iceyers and ice cones filled with Ice Phoenix energy were also overturned by the Golden Crow mes, melting away in an instant.

    The domain had been broken and Mu Hanyi looked as if he had been hit by a heavy attack. The enormous recoil caused his entire body to stand stiff. A current of blood bubbled up his throat, filling his mouth, yet was immediately forcefully swallowed back down. Only ayer of morbid paleness appeared on his face.

    The mes dispersed and the frost energy had been eliminated long ago. Huo Poyun still stood there fixedly... the location in which he stood didn¡¯t have even a half-step of deviation. Compared to Mu Hanyi¡¯s deathly paleplexion, his could be said to not have any change.

    ¡°It looks like this should be the limit of your strength.¡± Huo Poyun said dully. The meaning behind these words was clearly ¡°it was only this much¡±.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡± Huo Poyun slowly extended a hand.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Hanyi¡¯splexion was tranquil as ever, yet was unable to speak for a long while.

    Everyone in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had been startled frozen... Mu Hanyi had constructed the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation using Ice Phoenix energy that was condensed over ten breaths¡¯ time yet Huo Poyun, who was situated right in the center of the domain,pletely suppressed and locked down, had defeated Mu Hanyi¡¯s Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation in not even twenty breaths¡¯ time.

    Both of their profound energies were at the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    But as for who was stronger and who was weaker, even a blind man could tell very clearly.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s attainments in frost energy was considered either first or second in this generation of disciples in the Snow Song Realm; only Mu Feixue wasparable. This only meant that, not mentioning equal rank, even one whose profound strength was one or two levels higher than his wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a capable opponent.

    Yet in the domain battle just then, facing an opponent with the same profound strength, he was disadvantaged.

    And it was a considerable disadvantage!

    In contrast to Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s shock, Yan Wancang had an undisturbed expression... it was evident he had long anticipated this situation.

    Countless frosty gazes fell upon Huo Poyun... An extremely fast release of Golden Crow Divine me with a strength so great it shouldn¡¯t belong to one at the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm! Huo Poyun was someone that had been newly epted by Huo Rulie, specially brought over to show off...

    To have mastered the Golden Crow me to this extent was something even the Huo Rulie of then definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish.

    Such an existence actually appeared in this generation of the me God Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Sect!

 Chapter 1005 - The Extraordinary Huo Poyun

    <b>Chapter 1005 - The Extraordinary Huo Poyun</b>

    Yun Che¡¯s brow slowly tightened, his gaze focused unwaveringly at Huo Poyun.

    This feeling...

    Bloodline suppression?

    There were no less than nine drops of the Golden Crow¡¯s divine blood in Yun Che¡¯s body; moreover, these were personally bestowed upon him by the Golden Crow Soul. In addition to this, he also had some of the Golden Crow¡¯s divine soul.

    Yet when Huo Poyun released the Yellow Springs Ashes just then, he had clearly felt some sort of bloodline suppression... and quite distinctly so.

    The only exnation for this situation was that Huo Poyun¡¯s Golden Crow bloodline couldn¡¯t possibly have been inherited; it had to be origin blood! Furthermore, it was origin blood even richer than his!

    It was even extremely likely to have the Golden Crow¡¯s divine soul!

    Both his Phoenix and Golden Crow bloodlines came from origin blood and not from inheritance. Before today, only Feng Xue¡¯er had been able to suppress him with bloodline.

    And Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s Phoenix bloodline came from theplete bestowal of the Phoenix Soul.

    Vastly unlike the Blue Pole Star, the God Realm had a history that spanned hundreds of thousands of years and nearly all the inheritances left by the gods had been unearthed to exhaustion. The soul fragments left before the extinction of the primordial gods should have been discovered tens of thousands of years ago and it was impossible for any to remain until now, like those in the Blue Pole Star had done.

    But Huo Poyun...

    Could it be...

    It took Mu Hanyi a dozen breaths before hisplexion finally became a little better. After letting out a weakugh, his right foot shifted backwards, ¡°Brother Poyun, make your move!

    Golden Crow mes, having the greatestbustive power of the Three Great Divine mes, possessed might that naturally far exceeded that of the Ice Phoenix. But if one were topare defensive capability, fire was naturally vastly inferior to ice.

    Huo Poyun didn¡¯t speak. A ray of me shed within his eyes as he lightly flicked his finger and a fist-sized ball of me flew out like lightning while simultaneously increasing in size. When it had arrived in front of Mu Hanyi, the me had already be taller than the height of several peoplebined.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s brow furrowed as he swung his fist out. Blue light shed and the ball of fire was swept far away, scattering and disappearing in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned your ¡®greeting¡¯ just now.¡±

    That one cold statement from Huo Poyunpletely revealed the arrogant nature ingrained in his bones.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite,¡± Mu Hanyi replied somewhat stiffly.

    At this time, Huo Poyun slowly raised his right hand, igniting a raging me on his arm. This Golden Crow me expanded extremely quickly, climbing to over a hundred feet tall in the blink of an eye. After, the me suddenly began to contract rapidly as the color of the me simultaneously turned from a scarlet gold color to an increasingly deep pure gold color.

    Following the change in the me¡¯s color, itsbustive aura began to rise tens times over.

    In the end, the raging Golden Crow mes shooting towards the sky, impressively turned into a golden ray in Huo Poyun¡¯s hand.

    It was like it had be a hundred foot tall golden fire sword!

    ¡°Golden Annihtion!¡± Yun Che eximed softly, ¡°It looks like Mu Hanyi will fall directly.¡±

    Since Golden Crow mes had the greatest destructive power, it was useful not only forrge-scale incineration but also for extreme powerpression, allowing it to carry out concentrated burn kills. At the time when Yun Che was in the Emperor Profound Realm, he was able to seriously injure the Sovereign Profound Realm Duke Huai simply using Golden Annihtion. Later, when Xuanyuan Wentian broke into the Illusory Demon Realm and even thebined efforts of Feng Xue¡¯er and Little Demon Empress couldn¡¯tpletely defeat him, it was also Golden Annihtion that had caused heavy injuries.

    So Yun Che was iparably clear that, on a level ying field, Golden Annihtion was something that simply couldn¡¯t be defended against, head-on. Due to Golden Annihtion¡¯s incineration range being very small and also requiring a set amount of time topress me power, it was rtively easy to avoid... but with the current rules, Mu Hanyi could only defend head-on and couldn¡¯t choose to evade.

    Previously, Mu Hanyi¡¯s three attacks had beenpletely blocked by Huo Poyun, which also proved that hisprehension was far inferior to Huo Poyun. If he wanted to block this Golden Crow me head-on...

    Yun Che could directly assert... that it was fundamentally impossible!

    At this time, Huo Poyun gave a low cry as the golden fire sword chopped down from midair, drawing an enormous golden arc that hacked towards the top of Mu Hanyi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Mu Yizhi, Mu Hanyi¡¯s master, cried.

    Mu Hanyi had never exchanged blows with anyone from the Fire God Realm or seen this fire-turned sword move before but once the frightening aura had almost arrived all the hairs on his body suddenly stood up straight. This frightening feeling caused his entire body to go taut. Too afraid to hold anything back, Mu Hanyi violently released all the profound energy in his body, erecting ten thick and heavyyers of ice in front of his body in an instant.

    In another instant, another tenyers of ice appeared.

    It was at this time that the golden fire sword hacked open the firstyer of ice.

    Zznn¡ª¡ª

    Ice and fire collided. The firstyer of ice split in a sh; the resulting sound wasn¡¯t one of shattering but an oppressive noise of direct incineration.

    Under the destruction of theyer of ice, the might and aura of the golden fire sword practically didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest. The secondyer... the thirdyer... the fourthyer... the fifthyer...

    The ninthyer... the tenthyer!

    This was a frost defense erected with the full power of Mu Hanyi, the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect¡¯s peak disciple of this generation. Under Huo Poyun¡¯s fire sword, his defense had been broken apart like tissue.

    Only after burning apart tenyers of ice in a sh did the might of the golden fire sword weaken to about twenty percent. Mu Hanyi¡¯s profound strength had already been channeled to its very peak; his pupils erged and he could only look on helplessly as the ice shield created from the extreme limit of his strength was destroyed as easy as one broke dried branches. That rich, almost to the point of dazzling, golden fiery light seeminglypletely disregarded the existence of theyers of ice in front of him, approaching abruptly within his pupils...

    Bang!!

    Thest ice shield in front of Mu Hanyi broke and the golden fire sword directly fell down, ripping apart the blue light surrounding his body with no difficulty... suddenly stopping right before his left shoulder.

    Whoosh!

    The snow robe on Mu Hanyi¡¯s left shoulder was instantly incinerated. If the stagnant fire sword fell just a little more, his left shoulder would directly be severed from his body.

    Mu Hanyi didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to retreat; rather, he stood there nkly and didn¡¯t recover his bearings for a long time.

    If he had faced someone whose profound strength far exceeded his, he would be able to calmly ept such a defeat. But opposing him was someone that had aparable profound strength and was even younger than him. To Mu Hanyi, someone with extreme talent and nearly no true equal at the same level, this was unprecedented and an enormous blow he was unable to ept.

    ¡°You lost,¡± Huo Poyun said lightly. Following the casual retraction of his hand, the golden fire sword immediately flew upwards, sprinkling the sky with embers.

    ¡°...¡± At this time, Mu Hanyi finally sat on the floor, hisplexion gloomy.

    ¡°Ah... how could this be... Senior Brother Hanyi actually... actually...¡± This result was something none of the Ice Phoenix disciples, much less Mu Hanyi, could dare to believe or begin to ept.

    Nearly all the gazes of the Ice Phoenix elders and pce masters concentrated onto Huo Poyun. Within every person¡¯s eyes, a sense of extreme shock shed.

    ¡°Hanyi, step down,¡± Mu Xuanyin said coldly.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Hanyi rose, inhaled deeply, then cupped his hands at Huo Poyun and said, ¡°I, Mu Hanyi, concede defeat. My previous words were a slip of the tongue to maintain morale; I meant no malice, please forgive me.¡±

    Huo Poyun blinked, then nodded and deeply returned the courtesy.

    Mu Hanyi turned, nced at Yun Che deeply and faintly shook his head at him, revealing an apologetic yet cautioning expression. Then, he returned to Mu Yizhi¡¯s side with heavy footsteps.

    p! p! p!

    Huo Rulie pped heavily, then let out his usual deafeningugh, ¡°Hahahaha, I heard long ago that your respected sect produced a disciple this generation named Mu Hanyi, whose talent and strength were both astonishing beyondpare. After witnessing this today, his reputation truly is well-deserved. This fight was truly extremely brilliant and thrilling. Though this inferior disciple of mine won, his victory was hard-fought and something to be ashamed of!¡±

    ¡°I presume the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s newly epted high disciple certainly must be even stronger. Poyun, you must fight with all your strength. The least you can do is make sure your loss isn¡¯t too unsightly, hahahaha.¡±

    Every one of Huo Rulie¡¯s words carried deep satisfaction and reckless ridicule. Those in the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect all revealed expressions of anger, yet all were unable to respond.

    ¡°Sect Master?¡± Mu Huanzhi could only direct his gaze towards Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you go up,¡± Mu Xuanyin directly coldly, then added softly, ¡°At any rate, they¡¯re guests from afar. Let¡¯sply with the Sect Master Huo¡¯s desire and make sure his loss isn¡¯t too unsightly.¡±

    This statement immediately caused Huo Rulie to almost choke onughter as the entire ice sect stared on speechlessly.

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Yun Che answered. He walked up to Huo Poyun with a slow gait, stopping when the distance between them was about a hundred feet.

    ¡°Just then, our side attacked first. This time, you should make a move first.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone carried a sense of helplessness. Up to now, he still wasn¡¯t clear what Mu Xuanyin¡¯s true intentions were.

    Just as Huo Poyun was about to decline, Huo Rulie already roared withughter, ¡°Since this is the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s high disciple, then there¡¯s no need to modestly decline. Poyun, just properly experience the strength of this Snow Song Realm King¡¯s high disciple. You must not lose your master¡¯s face, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Though it was really hard to ept, voluntarily attacking someone at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm, it was difficult to disobey his master¡¯s order.

    At this time, a sound transmission from Yan Wancang sounded by his ear, ¡°Poyun, make sure to control your profound energy well. If you slip up and cause him a serious injury by any chance, with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s temperament, you¡¯re bound to immediately be in trouble. In this situation, it¡¯s extremely likely this is the result she wants to see the most.¡±

    ¡°But you must also make sure not to underestimate him. In order to be the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, he must be something extraordinary.¡±

    Huo Poyun nodded slightly, his gaze directly at Yun Che, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s footsteps stopped. He grasped out with a hand and a lump of scarlet golden mes suddenly condensed in front of Yun Che, blossoming into a luminous fiery light. Following the light retraction of his five fingers, the lump of golden mes exploded in midair, engulfing the region near Yun Che.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Huanzhi yelled worriedly.

    This was Burning Sun Rupture, the third realm of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. It was also the most fundamental Golden Crow incineration technique. Looking only at the strength aura, Huo Poyun simply used only ten percent of his strength but he still believed Yun Che absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to block it.

    The hearts of everyone from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect immediately clenched tight. Yun Che¡¯s steps, however, didn¡¯t move in the slightest. Only his hand extended unhurriedly, weing the pouncing Golden Crow mes... upon his palm, bright blue light floated.

    Whoosh!!

    Heat waves surged forward. When the Golden Crow mes carrying formidablebustive power neared Yun Che¡¯s body, they were suddenly split into two portions like a current being sliced, scuttling to the left and right of Yun Che and towards the region behind him.

    Boom!!

    The mes exploded and theyer of ice behind Yun Che soared towards the sky. He put his arm down and the blue light surrounded his body simultaneously vanished.

    Besides his hair being whipped up by the heatwave, his entire body didn¡¯t have the slightest injury... so much so that the Golden Crow me simply hadn¡¯t even touched a single hair on his body.

    ¡°That was the first move.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone was t.

    Yet the Huo Poyun opposing him had been startled frozen. Even Huo Rulie, by his side waiting to watch the show, had his smile stered rigid to his face.

    Huo Poyun was extremely afraid he would cause heavy burn injuries to Yun Che, so his first strike only carried very weak force, weak to the point that Yun Che could directly deflect it. As for the blue light and frost profound energy... it was nothing more than a pretense used to create the facade that he had used frost profound energy to dispel the mes.

 Chapter 1006 - Never Before Seen

    <strong> Chapter 1006 ¨C Never Before Seen</strong>

    ¡°What... what happened?¡±

    The entirety of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was shocked into a daze. Even Mu Huanzhi, who had been preparing to move and rescue Yun Che, was astonished as he just stood where he was, his eyes nkly staring on.

    Everyone could tell that Huo Poyun had only used a small portion of his strength, yet even then, it was clearly not something which someone at the Divine Origin Realm could withstand. Yet somehow, Yun Che had directly caused the Golden Crow mes to disperse.

    This was unquestionably even harder to aplish than resisting the mes straight on without injury.

    Moreover, even though Huo Poyun had suppressed his strength, from Yun Che¡¯s gestures, it wasn¡¯t something he had done by ident.

    ¡°This brat... what the hell?¡± Huo Rulie was unable tough anymore. Yun Che, with profound strength at the first stage of the Divine Origin Realm, was actually able to use frost profound energy to casually disperse Huo Poyun¡¯s Golden Crow mes... could Yun Che¡¯s attainments in ice have actually reached such heights?

    It was Huo Poyun¡¯s Golden Crow mes which Yun Che had dispersed!

    As the person who had released the Golden Crow mes and with his understanding of them, Huo Poyun knew clearer than anyone else what had happened.

    ¡°No wonder Mu Hanyi lost. For someone who made it thousands of meters into theke, his attainments with ice... have actually reached such heights!¡± Mu Huanzhi quietly said.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and make your next move!¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly said, her voice sounding extremely impatient.

    The dazed Huo Poyun¡¯s figure quivered as he quickly regained his senses. The way he looked at Yun Che had suddenly dramatically changed.

    ¡°Poyun, seeing how the Snow Song Realm King herself has said such words, there is no longer a need for you be courteous!¡± Huo Rulie said. He then suppressed his voice as he continued, ¡°Use Golden Annihtion!¡±

    Huo Poyun didn¡¯t respond as he raised his right arm up, sending Golden Crow mes surging into the sky and lighting it up before the mes quickly shrank back down and turned into a dazzling gold sword of fire.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the sword of fire from earlier!¡± the Ice Phoenix disciples screamed.

    It was exactly this me sword which had caused Mu Hanyi¡¯s defense of ice and frost topletely crumble moments earlier, putting Mu Hanyi into such a helpless state. And now, it had appeared again, against Yun Che. Huo Poyun had once again ignited this extremely terrifying me sword.

    Moreover, the aura and fiery glow emanating from it were no weaker than earlier!

    He clearly wasn¡¯t nning to give Yun Che any more chances after his first blow had been so easily defended against.

    ¡°You better use all of your power.¡± Huo Poyun slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°However, you can rx. Even if you can¡¯t receive this blow, it will not injure you.¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s ability to manipte Golden Crow mes had already reached an extreme stage. Earlier, even after he broke through all of Mu Hanyi¡¯s defenses and tore through the profound energy defending Mu Hanyi¡¯s body, he did indeed manage to not actually injure Mu Hanyi... This time, he naturally wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Che to receive any injuries either, if Yun Che were unable to resist.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond as he looked at the golden yellow me sword. However, he wasn¡¯t like Mu Hanyi, who had quickly condensed an ice shield. Instead, he once again stuck out his right hand as a blue light once again condensed atop his palm and quickly became increasingly concentrated. This was the only movement he made.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes slightly wavered as the fiery light atop his body flickered and the golden yellow me sword abruptly swung down under countless terrified gazes.

    A streak of fiery golden yellow light cut across the sky, seemingly tearing apart the entire world. In the face of the sword, Yun Che remainedpletely still, not making any movements. Even the profound energy covering his body remained tranquil. The only difference was the blue light on his right hand grew increasingly darker and more mysterious.

    ¡°After seeing Poyun¡¯s Golden Annihtion, this brat isn¡¯t even bothering to try and resist it anymore,¡± Huo Rulie cackled loudly.

    Although everyone already knew that Huo Poyun wouldn¡¯t injure Yun Che, they couldn¡¯t help it, as their hearts all tightened while the golden yellow me sword descended. Yet even as the me sword rapidly closed in on Yun Che, he still didn¡¯t move.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s fiery eyes stared at Yun Che as his sword descended. He too believed that Yun Che had been scared into a daze and had be unable to respond. At this point, the golden yellow me sword was a mere couple of meters from Yun Che¡¯s head. Huo Poyun¡¯s brows clenched as he prepared to suddenly stop the me sword the moment it touched Yun Che.

    But right at this same exact moment, Yun Che suddenly reached out with his right hand and made to grab the golden yellow me sword.

    Yun Che¡¯s suddenly action caused the jaws of the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and me God Realm people to drop... Even Mu Hanyi¡¯s full power defenses had beenpletely demolished by this terrifying me sword, fully demonstrating the astonishing amount of power contained within it, yet Yun Che dared to use his hand to go grab it... he would just be incinerated to nothingness in an instant.

    ¡°Yun Che, stop!¡± Mu Huanzhi screamed so loudly, he nearly tore his throat.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xian shrieked.

    ¡°This brat¡¯s gone mad!¡± Huo Rulie shouted.

    Huo Poyun also suffered great shock but it was already toote for him to try and disperse the golden yellow me sword. His pupils dted but he could only look on and watch as Yun Che¡¯s glowing blue palm grabbed the golden yellow me sword like a bolt of lightning.

    Szzz!

    A pale white fog covered the skies as the sound of frost profound energy being extinguished resounded throughout. But amidst the white fog, at the point where Yun Che touched the brightly glowing golden yellow me sword, it... suddenly crumbled.

    Bang!

    ¡°W-what!?¡± Faced with this scene, the astonished Huo Rulie suddenly stumbled backwards.

    As the me sword fragmented, the energy of the Golden Crow mes instantly went out of control and wildly scattered. In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of meters long me sword had been turned into several fragmented pieces of fiery light which were quickly extinguished by the frigid air.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s sword wielding arm continued moving as if his sword were still there but the entire rest of his body seemed to have frozen over as he remained motionless for a long time, his face was covered in an expression of extreme shock from having seen something that he had never before seen, in his life.

    ¡°What... what just happened?¡± Even the dignified Phoenix Sect Master Yan Juehai had been shocked speechless by the events.

    Yan Wancang could only slowly nod as the look of shock on his face matched the ones on Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie¡¯s faces.

    Even the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had be lost in a daze.

    After all, they had just seen Mu Hanyi be easily defeated by this me sword. It¡¯s power was clearly extremely terrifying.

    Yet Yun Che... was able to cause this me sword to disperse!?

    As for Mu Hanyi, who had just lost to Golden Annihtion and personally felt its terrifying power, he seemed to have be petrified on the spot. Even the pupils of his eyes had bepletely frozen as he emotionlessly gazed at the area for a long time.

    Yun Che lowered his arm as he calmly looked at Huo Poyun and said, ¡°You still have onest move.¡±

    Although Golden Annihtion was terrifying, in the end, it was nothing more than pure Golden Crow me energy.

    As long as it was purely mes, no matter how terrifying they were, they could not possibly harm him.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± At this time, Mu Huanzhi, who had been stunned for a long time, suddenly beganughing. ¡°He is indeed worthy of being someone who descended thousands of meters into theke. With his talent for ice, even with his Divine Origin Realm profound strength, he was able to disperse the Golden Crow mes of a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator. This is something that is almost never seen...¡±

    Immediately afterwards, however, Mu Huanzhi realized that he had lost control due to his excitement and said some rash words. Thus, he quickly shut up.

    ¡°What? Thousands of meters into theke?¡± As Mu Huanzhi revealed this fact, Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, and Huo Rulie all simultaneously exhibited their shock.

    Naturally, all three of them knew about the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and were able to make the connection. Moreover, for someone at the Divine Origin Realm to descend thousands of meters into it... this required an iparably terrifying innate talent for ice!

    The gazes of all three me God Realm sect masters connected as their expressions all changed. This kind of talent was indeed extremely rare!

    No wonder Mu Xuanyin had abandoned such a rare talent like Mu Hanyi for Yun Che, who was from a lower realm and whose cultivation was only at the start of the Divine Origin Realm!

    The three also instantly realized why Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had proposed such apetition.

    If it were an actual battle, there was absolutely no way for a practitioner at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm topete with one in the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    However, if they were onlypeting with profound arts and using profound arts to release the pure energies of the elements, then as long as his attainments in ice were high enough, Yun Che would be able to release high level ice profound energy even with his low cultivation, allowing him to defend against the me profound energy of his higher cultivation opponent.

    Only, the difference between the two was a full two realms and Huo Poyun¡¯s own attainments with me profound energy were already extremely high. For Yun Che to have been able to do this... it could only be possible if his attainments with ice had reached a level which defied the heavens.

    But for him to have been able to descend thousands of meters into theke with just his Divine Origin Realm cultivation... it was already heaven defying!

    Yun Che had indeed defended against Huo Poyun¡¯s golden yellow me sword earlier. This clearly proved that in terms of elementalws, he was far superior to Huo Poyun!

    ¡°Yun Che is actually... this strong?¡± All of the Ice Phoenix disciples were stunned silly.

    ¡°He is only at the Divine Origin Realm... yet... he is stronger than Senior Brother Hanyi? This...¡±

    ¡°No wonder Sect Master actually chose him...¡± Therge majority of Ice Phoenix disciples had only more or less heard of what happened inside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and so, when Mu Xuanyin decided to pick Yun Che and abandon Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue, nearly all of them had be shocked and unable to understand, while some even became angered.

    But now, after seeing Mu Hanyi and Yun Che face against the same golden yellow me sword wielded by Huo Poyun with different results, they had allpletely changed their minds.

    ¡°Congrattions, Snow Song Realm King... for epting such a good disciple!¡± Huo Rulie said, gritting his teeth.

    Now that it had reached this point, he finally inwardly knew that he had been yed.

    However, as he repeatedly yed the scene of Yun Che breaking Golden Annihtion in his mind, he waspletely unable to calm down.

    ¡°However,pared to my inferior disciple... he is still far worse!¡±

    ¡°Poyun!¡± Huo Rulie said in an extremely agitated voice, ¡°For thest move, you don¡¯t have to hold back any longer... let the Snow Song Realm King see clearly for herself our me God Realm¡¯s once in ten thousand years talent!¡±

    Huo Poyun was quite surprised as he turned around and said, ¡°Master, could it be...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Rulie slowly nodded as his eyes became increasingly vicious, clearly exining everything.

    As he thought about the bet from earlier and then the destruction of his Golden Annihtion by Yun Che¡¯s single hand, Huo Poyun clenched both fists and then nodded his head in affirmation.

    Yan Wancang seemingly wanted to say something but as soon as he was about to take a step forward, he paused momentarily and then decided to remain where he was as he faintly sighed... Although this would reveal some secrets, Huo Rulie indeed could not lose. With the wager made over this contest, Huo Rulie absolutely could not afford to lose.

    ¡°A once in ten thousand year talent?¡± Mu Xuanyin sneered coldly, ¡°Such bravado. Okay! Then this king will carefully see where your couragees from!¡±

    ¡°I hope you will not be too frightened!¡± Facing the Divine Master Realm Snow Song Realm King, Huo Rulie said some extremely exaggerated words. ¡°Poyun!¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s expression had already be extremely solemn as the Golden Crow mes on his body reignited. However, this time, the mes were especially sparse and sluggard.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Huo Poyun grunted. Almost immediately afterwards, he violently screamed in an extremely painful manner.

    ¡°Haaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    The Golden Crow¡¯s soul shadow emerged over his body... but it was different from earlier. This time, the Golden Crow¡¯s soul shadow did not contain the slightest feeling of illusion. Instead, it felt extremely real, as if the true Golden Crow Divine Spirit had suddenly descended.

    The flying snow stopped as the nearby profound ice, which had been frozen for tens of thousands of years, began to silently recede at a terrifying pace. A burning heatpletely swallowed up the nearby frigid air and continuously radiated into the surroundings.

    As the heat became increasingly intense, the light also underwent an enormous change... the world in front of them had suddenly be covered in ayer of scarlet red. As time passed, the scarlet red became increasingly intense before slowly turning into a golden color.

    ¡°This... this is?¡± The temperature had already heated up to an extremely shocking degree, yet it was still increasing at a crazy pace. It was at this moment that Mu Huanzhi subconsciously raised his head, after which he became dazed.

    The sky, which had originally been a pale snow white had bepletely red.

    And high above in the red sky was a dazzling golden sun! One which no one noticed the appearance of!

    Observing this golden colored sun, Mu Huanzhi first felt shock and then some confusion, before finally thinking of something which caused both of his pupils to suddenly contract... However, no matter how much he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t speak the name, it just couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Nine ¡ª¡ª Suns ¡ª¡ª Heaven¡¯s ¡ª¡ª Fury!

    As Mu Xuanyin looked up, her snow white lips moved as she coldly said four words.

    None of the Ice Phoenix disciples couldprehend these short four words but all of the elders and pce masters acted as if they had been struck by lighting as an expression of extreme disbelief emerged on each of their faces as if they had seen a ghost.

    The looks of surprise and disbelief on their faces were several times greater than when they had personally seen Yun Che block Huo Poyun¡¯s golden me sword.

    Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury... it was the divine power of the tenth stage of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World!

    It was the ultimate divine me which even Huo Rulie had failed to cultivate up to now!

 Chapter 1007 - Descent of the Sun

    <b>Chapter 1007 - Descent of the Sun</b>

    Huo Poyun¡¯s entire body waspletely covered in golden mes, only leaving behind a faint outline of his figure. But no one was paying attention to this as they were all too busy focusedly staring at the golden sun hanging in the sky.

    Regardless of who it was, the first thing which came to mind when they first saw it was a sun which zed amongst the blue skies!

    ¡°Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury.¡± These four words gave all of the Ice Phoenix elders an immense shock, yet werepletely not understood by the young generation. However, as the juniors saw the faces of the elders and hall masters suddenly pale, they immediately realized how terrifying the four words had to be.

    ¡°AHHH¡ªUAHHHH!¡±

    Huo Poyun continued to scream, his voice bing increasingly hoarse. Intermittently, the cry of the Golden Crow would weave itself in between as amidst the intense screams and cries, the golden yellow radiance became an increasingly pure golden color. As for the ¡°zing sun¡±, it calmly remained where it was in the sky and seemed to not undergo the slightest change. Nheless, the terrifying aura continued to quickly increase with each breath as if it would never stop.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the sun in the sky, unable to move away. As turmoil went through his mind, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice suddenly transmitted beside his ear.

    ¡°This is the power of the tenth stage of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. It is called Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury.¡±

    The tenth stage!? Yun Che¡¯s mind shook yet again.

    ¡°When cultivated to perfection, Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury does indeed summon nine suns to extinguish the world. Huo Poyun seems to only be at the most elementary level, the ¡®one sun¡¯ stage. However... in the tens of thousands of years which make up the me God Realm¡¯s history, only four cultivators have managed to actually sessfully cultivate Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury! Even the strongest cultivator in the Golden Crow Sect¡¯s history, Huo Rulie, has yet to make it to this tenth stage of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As for those four Golden Crow seniors who did manage to cultivate the stage level of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, the youngest was already more than six thousand years old. Huo Poyun, however... he has not yet reached thirty!

    Yun Che¡¯s mind trembled... The Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury released by Huo Poyun had a terrifying aura which was countless times greater than Yellow Springs Ashes, yet it was only at the most basic ¡®one sun¡¯ stage.

    Just what kind of terrifying realm would aplete Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury reach!?

    ¡°This kind of power, can you resist it? If you can¡¯t, just directly surrender and I shall bear the consequences. You must not force yourself.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was cold and devoid of emotions. Without hesitation, Yun Che gently nodded his head.

    However, his gaze was still fixed on the sun hanging in the sky, as a look of deep desire emerged within his pupils.

    From the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul, he himself had received the first seven stages of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. Since then, because of just how powerful the Golden Crow mes were, they had reced the Phoenix mes as his main ability. However, he had never expected that the higher levels of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World would actually be so powerful.

    He thought to himself, if I could manage to learn the higher levels of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, with my power of the Evil God, I should be able to quickly cultivate them without much difficulty. At that time, my own strength will be able to rise yet another level, only... as it was the core divine art of the Golden Crow Sect, they naturally would not be willing to hand it over to others.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across Yun Che¡¯s eyes and then continued on to look elsewhere.

    Clustered drops of sweat fell from Huo Poyun¡¯s body like a torrential rain, only to be instantly vaporized. Huo Poyun¡¯s screams gradually calmed as the aura of the sun high in the sky finally began to stabilize and stop increasing at this time.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, the previously pale white sky had be a dazzling mass of golden yellow which stretched as far as they could see. The zing sun had seemingly be the center of the world as it released blindingly bright rays of light just like a true sun.

    If they had not personally seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that all of this had been caused by a young profound practitioner who was only in the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    At this moment, Huo Poyun could already no longer be considered just an unparalleled talent... it was clear that he was a monster who had gone beyond the realm of logic and knowledge! He was a monster who had caused all of the upper level members of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect to hang their jaws in shock.

    In ancient legends, the source of the Golden Crow¡¯s mes were the mes of the sun. As such, the mes created by Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury were true mes of the sun.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s head slowly turned as his pupils burned with a constant excitement. This was something he could only dream about, a realm which he would never be able to reach. This was why, when Mu Hanyi had suddenly jumped out to y ¡°spoiler¡±, Huo Rulie hadn¡¯t bothered toin.

    Forget about fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm¡¯s Mu Hanyi, even Yan Zhuo who had alsoe today, with his eighth level cultivation, would not be Huo Poyun¡¯s opponent. In Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes, when Mu Hanyi had jumped out, he was merely delivering vegetables and would not be the slightest obstruction for Huo Poyun.

    ¡°Mu Xuanyin, the disciple that you have just epted is indeed not normal and indeed caused me great shock. However,pared to Huo Poyun... he is still greatlycking!¡±

    Huo Rulie stood beside Huo Poyun as he extremely arrogantly and proudly sneered, ¡°Poyun is a hundred times stronger than his foolish master! In the future, he will be the first person in the me God Realm¡¯s history... to reach the Divine Master Realm!¡±

    Be a Divine Master!

    In the God Realm, these four words contained an extremely sacred weight because ¡°Divine Masters¡± were gods in the eyes of mortals. Yet when Huo Rulie said these words, none of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect membersughed...

    Twenty four years old... tenth realm of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World...

    Using ¡°be a Divine Master¡± to describe such a monster did not seem exaggerated or ridiculous at all.

    Following the appearance of a Divine Master in the Snow Song Realm, its status amongst the middle star realms had suddenly skyrocketed.

    If the me God Realm were to give birth to a someone who could reach the Divine Master Realm...

    Then it might even directly ascend to an upper star realm!

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± Mu Bingyun gazed at Yun Che for a while, then finally couldn¡¯t take it any more as she spoke towards Mu Xuanyin. Mu Bingyun and Mu Xuanyin both knew that Yun Che¡¯s body contained the power of the Evil God. However, as they were not Yun Che, they naturally didn¡¯t know just what level of power the limit of the Evil God¡¯s power could reach.

    Facing such a high level of Divine Golden Crow mes, Mu Bingyun couldn¡¯t help but feel fear for Yun Che.

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Huo Rulie, although you have achieved nothing yourself, you have indeed taken on a good disciple!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly sneered.

    ¡°Gah... gah...¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s figure was still covered in mes. He stuck a single hand towards the sky as he intensely gasped, his expression and breathing seemingly filled with pain.

    After all, although this was only the elementary level, ¡®one sun¡¯, it was still too much of a burden for his Divine Tribtion Realm cultivation. Although he had forcefully used it, he had alsopletely exhausted his strength in the process.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Huo Rulie snickered, ¡°Hurry and tell your disciple to surrender. You should know that this Nine Sun Heaven¡¯s Fury is not something which cannot be easily controlled. Once it begins its descent, your newly epted disciple will definitely die!¡±

    ¡°Surrender?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face showed disdain, ¡°Can something like this even be considered the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury?¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes furrowed as he solemnly said, ¡°As expected of the Snow Song Realm King, you sure are stubborn! You actually don¡¯t even care about the life and death of your direct disciple, my eyes have truly been opened today!¡±

    ¡°Life and death? Hmph, why do you believe that this king¡¯s disciple cannot defend against a mere Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury!?¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly asked.

    ¡°Good... good!¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled. If Mu Xuanyin had insulted him, he could bear it but she had actually dared to insult Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury. ¡°Then if your disciple, this Yun Che, dies to Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury... what will you do!?¡±

    ¡°Die?¡± Mu Xuanyin raised her brows as she extremely indifferently said, ¡°Good, then this king will tell you what will happen!¡±

    ¡°If Yun Che were to be grievously injured or killed by this Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury, this king promises not to cause pursue the matter. If this promise is broken, may the heavens smite me! Huo Rulie, does this make you happy!¡±

    These heavy words caused everyone to fall into a daze. Huo Rulie was especially shocked by these words as he pointed at Mu Xuanyin and said while gritting his teeth, ¡°Mu Xuanyin, this... is something you said yourself!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master! This...¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± A divine hall elder had just begun speaking when Mu Xuanyin coldly red at him and reprimanded him, ¡°Two disciples arepeting, just where are you all getting all of this nonsense? If any of you dare to intervene while they are exchanging blows... don¡¯t me this king for being harsh!¡±

    All of the Ice Phoenix elders and hall masters went pale as they no longer dared to speak. Meanwhile, Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai just looked at each other.

    If Yun Che were to die, she would absolutely not cause trouble... not only that, but she had forbidden any others from intervening and saving him!

    But it was the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury! How could Yun Che receive it!?

    ¡°Poyun!¡± Huo Rulie shouted.

    Huo Poyun raised his head with difficulty, ¡°Master... but...¡±

    ¡°Now that the Snow Song Realm King has said such things, how can you retract it!?¡± Huo Rulie shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Huo Poyun had already reached his limits as he fiercely clenched his teeth and let out a loud roar, the mes on his body instantly exploding as the ¡°zing sun¡± in the fiery sky began to descend amidst cries of shock.

    ¡°WAHHHHHHHH!¡±

    The Ice Phoenix disciples had still been able to endure the earlier heat but now, as the sun descended, the entire world seemed to have suddenly been thrown into a sea of mes as the Ice Phoenix disciples with the lowest cultivations all suddenly began to shriek in pain.

    The seventy two elders and thirty six hall masters all abruptly flew into the sky at this time, condensing an enormous barrier of crystalline ice to contain the heat. As a result, however, the heat within was naturally given nowhere to go... Yun Che, who was in the center of all this, was now facing the brute force of the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury.

    The zing sun left streaks of mes in its wake as it fell. Even on the other side of the barrier of ice, all of the Ice Phoenix disciples could still sense the unparalleled and terrifying aura of the attack.

    Yun Che raised his head, his entire body illuminated a golden yellow color. As the sun slowly descended, it became clear that it was not locked onto Yun Che¡¯s energy. It seemed like Huo Poyun had left Yun Che with the opportunity to escape. However, Yun Che did not move as he just stood there, his gaze fixed on the zing sun as it fell towards him. It seemed like he was analyzing it.

    ¡°AHHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    Countless screams and shouts of shock ovepped with each other as everyone intently watched the zing sun finally descend and envelop Yun Che within...

    Boom~~~~~~~

    A dull explosive sound apanied the explosion of golden light as the sky tens of thousands of meters above was illuminated by the fiery glow. Everyone watched as the sun in front of thempletely exploded.

    The space where Yun Che was had beenpletely turned a golden color. There were only golden, world incinerating mes burning and raging. Layers of ice separated everyone from the golden mes, preventing them from rampaging everywhere. Nheless, all of the Ice Phoenix elders and hall masters maintaining the crystalline ice barrier were horrified.

    Because the power they felt shing against the ice barrier... had nearly reached the level of the Divine Spirit Realm!

    A person at the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm... releasing powerparable to a Divine Spirit Realm cultivator!

    Considering how terrible the most basic Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was, if nine suns had truly descended, then perhaps it truly would have been a world annihting ¡°heaven¡¯s fury¡±.

    Only, Yun Che...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Wancang¡¯s gaze was bright as even he had been affected by the extraordinary sight of the zing sun descending. He heavily sighed as he truly couldn¡¯t determine why Mu Xuanyin had disregarded her disciple¡¯s life and not allowed him to forfeit while also taking the initiative to make such a heavy promise.

    His sigh had just ended when his expression suddenly changed.

    Through theyers of Golden Crow mes... he could still clearly feel Yun Che¡¯s aura!

    Moreover, this aura was not only present but it was extraordinarily clear... it did not seem to have weakened at all!

    This sudden discovery caused this number one expert of the me God Realm to directly go nk as his gaze firmly fixed on the area in front of him. He waspletely unable to believe in what his own spiritual perception felt.

    ¡°So... so terrifying... the me God Realm actually... has such terrifying people,¡± an Ice Phoenix disciple said, shivering. Mu Hanyi, whom they had worshipped so much in the past, truly could notpare.

    ¡°Yun Che... he... he... sss! Facing such terrifying power, he must have immediately died... Sect Master, she...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±

    ..................

    The Ice Phoenix disciples were all astonished and terrified. Amongst the entire young generation of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, there was absolutely no one who could release this level of power. As for Yun Che... they were certain that he had died. Perhaps in the very first moment it hit, he had immediately turned to ashes.

    However, none of them noticed the expressions of the elders and hall masters suddenly undergo an immense change at this moment as their gazes were all still fixed on the spot where Yun Che had formerly been standing... with their shocked expressions andpletely fixed gazes, they seemed to have all lost their souls.

    A long while after the sun¡¯s explosion, it finally began to calm back down as the mes slowly began to extinguish.

    As the dense clusters of golden mes gradually thinned out, a figure which had been enveloped within the mes gradually emerged.

    Yun Che was still standing at his original position. However, all of the ice beneath his feet had long since disappeared. Moreover, an enormous hole of unknown depth had been created below him. Yun Che¡¯s expression was solemn. Around his body, a blue colored barrier of crystalline ice stood out amongst the remaining mes, reflecting and releasing golden and blue lights.

    Some golden mes were still burning but they were all on the outside of the barrier, unable to touch Yun Che¡¯s body regardless of how hard they burned. Yun Che¡¯s entire body waspletely devoid of injuries and the snowy Ice Phoenix clothes he wore did not have the slightest traces of being burned.

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s figure emerged, outside of the sound of mes crackling and burning within the realm, everything was silent.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾PS: Huo Poyun is not soy sauce, he¡¯s a BOSS!¡¿

 Chapter 1008 - Mu Xuanyins Request

    <b>Chapter 1008 - Mu Xuanyin¡¯s Request</b>

    As the Golden Crow mes slowly subsided, it became clear that theyer of ice in the area enclosed by the crystalline ice barrier condensed by the Ice Phoenix elders had dropped nearly three thousand meters... Moreover, the ice which had been melted was no regr ice but extraordinarily tough profound ice, which had endured countless years of cold energy.

    However, it seemed as though not a single person had noticed the disappearance of the profound ice, as their gazes were all firmly locked on the figure of Yun Che.

    No one knew how long had passed but the Golden Crow mes finallypletely disappeared. Yun Che lowered his raised arms as the crystalline ice barrier surrounding him disappeared as well. With a flourish from his right hand, a blue light flickered as a section of ice abruptly condensed beneath him, above the newly created hole. His two feet silentlynded on the ice.

    ¡°Ah... ugh...¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s body bent forward, his entire bodypletely red from top to bottom. At just a nce, it seemed like he had just been roasted as beads of sweat poured off his entire body. His posture was extremely twisted as he appeared to be just barely standing. His entire body was weak and exhausted. His eyes were opened as wide as they could be as his pupils bulged out and fixedly stared at thepletely unharmed Yun Che, revealing a confusion which couldn¡¯t be described.

    Boom!

    Huo Poyun¡¯s figure trembled as he heavily fell to the ground. However, his intensely quivering eyes remained fixed on Yun Che. In any case, he waspletely unable to believe the scene he saw in front of him.

    As for Huo Rulie, who stood beside him, he made no attempt to help him up because he waspletely petrified where he stood, as if he had been struck by a restricting curse. Huo Rulie¡¯s pupils were quivering even more intensely than Huo Poyun¡¯s had been... it seemed like they could explode at any second.

    ¡°This... this... to think... I...¡±

    Yan Wancang¡¯s mouth opened and closed countless times but words wouldn¡¯te out. Under such a great shock, even he couldn¡¯t figure out just what he wanted to say.

    It was not only them, all of the members of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were the same. None of them could utter a single sound. It seemed as though all of them had lost their souls. Even though Yun Che was clearly standing in front of them,pletely unharmed... none of them dared to believe what their own eyes were seeing.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Huanzhi looked at Yun Che, then looked at Mu Xuanyin, as his lips moved several times but he was unable to speak.

    This result was something which no one could have predicted and was one which no one dared to believe. Even Mu Xuanyin had specially sent Yun Che a voice transmission prior to this to affirm his ability. Only Yun Che himself knew that this was the inevitable result. It was impossible for Huo Poyun¡¯s ¡°Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury¡± to harm him. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t have harmed him even if it were Huo Rulie.

    Yun Che spoke, his words neither fast nor slow, ¡°The three moves have passed. Now, it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡±

    Earlier, Yun Che had realized that although the pure Golden Crow mes couldn¡¯t harm him, he also couldn¡¯t harm the Divine Tribtion Realm Huo Poyun with his current strength. However, after Huo Poyun had released his ¡°Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury¡±, he hadpletely exhausted his entire profound energy. It was likely that Huo Poyun didn¡¯t even have enough profound energy left to maintain a defensiveyer around his body. If Yun Che were to attack Huo Poyun in his current state... it indeed wouldn¡¯t be too hard.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused Huo Poyun¡¯s contracting pupils to recover some of their focus. He was currently unable to move as he kneeled on the ground... it seemed like he was already unable to stand. He slowly lowered his head as he heavily took a deep breath and said with difficulty, ¡°There is no need... I ept my defeat...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Rulie didn¡¯t say anything as he raised his head and slowly closed his eyes before taking a deep breath. Only many momentster did he finally exhale with some difficulty.

    ¡°Yun Che... is the victor!¡± Mu Huanzhi finally dered.

    Mu Huanzhi¡¯s deration contained a still somewhat out of control profound energy, causing the entire courtyard of dazed Ice Phoenix disciples to wake up as their eardrums shook. As they looked at the proudly standing Yun Che and the wretchedly kneeling Huo Poyun, all of them seemed to have awoken from their dazes as they all simultaneously burst into roars of excitement and loud cheers.

    ¡°He won! Senior Brother Yun Che won... Sect Master won!¡±

    ¡°So Senior Brother Yun Che was actually this strong... no wonder Sect Master chose him to be her direct disciple.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. After all, it¡¯s the Sect Master, how could her vision be wrong? Senior Brother Yun Che is indeed much stronger than Senior Brother Hanyi... and at least ten times stronger at that.¡±

    ¡°Is Senior Brother Yun Che really at the Divine Origin Realm? Phew... too terrifying! A Divine Origin Realm actually defeated a Divine Tribtion Realm!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t actually defeat Huo Poyun. If they were truly to fight, Senior Brother Yun Che definitely would not have been his opponent. What Senior Brother Yun Che won in was the understanding of elementalws... the rumor that senior brother descended ten thousand feet into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was true after all! If he¡¯s already so terrifying at the Divine Origin Realm, his future will be unthinkable. Perhaps he will one day be as strong as the sect master.¡±

    ¡°...Then doesn¡¯t that mean he will one day be the next Great Realm King of the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    ¡°It is extremely possible!¡±

    ................

    The sound of cheering covered the entire courtyard for a long time. When the Great Sect Assembly had started, and when Yun Che had been received as disciple, everyone had felt all kinds of envy and jealousy. They had all been confused. Not a single person had felt any respect for Yun Che. But now, all of them were fervently gazing at him with burning eyes.

    This was not only Yun Che¡¯s victory, as due to Mu Xuanyin and Huo Rulie¡¯s sh and bet, it had long since be a battle which affected the two realms¡¯ rtionship as well.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s talent was terrifyingly high. When Mu Hanyi had lost tragically to Huo Poyun, all of the Ice Phoenix disciples had felt despair amidst their terror... but in the blink of an eye, Huo Poyun had ended up falling at Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    Moreover, Huo Poyun had surrendered whilstying on the ground, unable to move.

    Amidst the ear-rattling shouts, Yun Che began to slowly make his way towards Huo Poyun.

    Huo Poyun deeply lowered his head as his body continuously trembled. His entire body seemed to be surrounded by a thickyer of despair and depression.

    Without a doubt, he was a true heavenly talent. With his level of talent, he was the greatest talent in the entire history of the me God Realm, not to mention the current generation of the me God Realm¡ªthe three great Sect Masters had all personally acknowledged this fact.

    He was proud but not arrogant. Nheless, he was prouder than anyone else.

    As such a person, he had used his most powerful ability... and still ended up losing, to someone whose cultivation was far below his own.

    This kind of heavy blow... it was likely that it would be a shadow which hovered over Huo Poyun, one which would be a nightmare and obstruct his path of cultivation, preventing further breakthroughs in the future... moreover, it could be a great barrier.

    Yun Che did not wish for a true heavenly talent¡¯s radiance to diminish because of him.

    ¡°Brother Poyun.¡± Yun Che stopped beside Huo Poyun and then stuck out his hand, ¡°In terms of elementalws, I may have won but I am far from being your match in terms of profound strength. Thispetition was not fair for you and I am ashamed of my victory.¡±

    ¡°I am the same age as you but your profound strength is so many times greater than mine, I cannot help but feel both envy and admiration towards you. In the future, you will be my target, so you must continue putting in effort. Don¡¯t let me surpass you on the path of profound cultivation. In turn, I will make sure you don¡¯t surpass me in terms of elementalws!¡±

    Huo Poyun raised his head and stared at Yun Che for a moment, his gaze gradually bing calm. Afterwards, he stuck out his hand and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand as he slowly stood up.

    ¡°I, Huo Poyun, have never before epted defeat.¡± The air of depression and despair disappeared like a morning fog as a smile appeared on Huo Poyun¡¯s face and he confidently chuckled. Amidst theughter, hints of gratitude could be felt. ¡°Although I have lost today... there will be one day where I will win it back. Brother Yun Che, you must be careful.¡±

    From within Yun Che¡¯s words, Huo Poyun could feel Yun Che¡¯s sincerity and pureness. It was not just merely somepassionate words from the winner to the loser.

    ¡°You too.¡± Yun Che faintly smiled.

    Their hands both clenched at the same time as they mutually admired each other.

    As Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai observed this moment, Yan Juehai sighed deeply, ¡°This generation of the Snow Song Realm has given birth to an unbelievable figure.¡±

    ¡°The strength of one¡¯s understanding of elementalws determines how far one can reach. This youth called Yun Che... I¡¯m afraid that in the future, he may even surpass Mu Xuanyin. It is indeed terrifying but it is also something that I am looking forward to.¡±

    This was the first time Yan Wancang had ever given such a high appraisal to someone, yet Yan Juehai was not surprised in the slightest. In fact, momentster, Yan Juehai slowly began to nod his head in agreement, after some hesitation.

    ¡°Not proud, not arrogant. What a great demeanor!¡± Yun Che¡¯s actions caused Mu Huanzhi¡¯s eyes to light up as he loudly praised Yun Che.

    All of the elders and pce masters nodded in agreement as their expressions disyed their approval... Yun Che had indeed brought a lot of face to their Divine Ice Phoenix Sect in front of the three great sect masters from the me God Realm!

    In the past, the disciples, as well as the elders and pce masters, had all felt confusion towards Mu Xuanyin for her decision to take Yun Che over Mu Hanyi, yet now, all of them praised Mu Xuanyin for her wise choice and were ashamed of themselves for doubting her.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er,e back,¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said.

    Yun Che obeyed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words and returned to her side. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s frosty gaze turned andnded on Huo Rulie¡¯s figure, ¡°Huo Rulie, now that the winner and loser have been decided, you haven¡¯t forgotten your own words have you?¡±

    Huo Rulie fiercely raised his head as he faintly clenched his teeth and coarsely said, ¡°A loss is a loss! Mu Xuanyin, do not worry. The words that I, Huo Rulie, say are ones which will never be taken back even if the heavens copse and the earth tears! If it is my life that you want, I will even die neatly here and now in front of you... I will even vow that Golden Crow Sect will never pursue revenge! Are you happy?!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Huo Poyun cried in shock.

    ¡°Your life?¡± Mu Xuanyin sneered, ¡°As Bingyun suffered in torment from the me poison all those years, this king has indeed dreamed about taking your life! But now that Bingyun has recovered, this king no longer has the selfish intention of causing two realms to be eradicated because of this king¡¯s own hatred. To this king, your life already has no more value. Even if you give your life to me, this king can¡¯t be bothered to take it.¡±

    Huo Rulie became slightly dazed as he solemnly said, ¡°Then what do you want from me!?¡±

    ¡°This king only wants one thing!¡± As Mu Xuanyin spoke, a blizzard once again began to fall over the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, the burning aura wrought by ¡°Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury¡± waspletely devoured, returning the world to its normal state of frost.

    ¡°This king wants your Golden Crow Sect¡¯splete Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils quivered.

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Rulie trembled. He had never expected Mu Xuanyin to make such a request.

    ¡°This... Snow Song Realm King, please let this Yan speak.¡± Yan Wancang solemnly spoke, ¡°The Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World is the core profound art of Golden Crow Sect and cannot be transferred. Moreover... one can only cultivate it if one has the bloodline or soul of the Golden Crow. It ispletely impossible for anyone not part of Golden Crow Sect to cultivate it. Furthermore, your sect¡¯s ice profound energy is the direct opposite of it. This Yan would like to know why Snow Song Realm King wants to see the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World.¡±

    ¡°This king has no obligation to tell you my goal.¡± Mu Xuanyin rudely said, ¡°Huo Rulie, are you going to give it to me or not!?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Yan Wancang andpany, the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was thoroughly confused and curious as well. No one could understand why their sect master had, under the conditions of ¡°not going back on his word¡± and ¡°ept any request¡±, requested for Huo Rulie to provide the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World.

    As a primordial god art, it was natural for a profound cultivator to want to get a glimpse of it... However, in the end, it was only looking at it. Without the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline or soul, it was impossible to cultivate it. Moreover, Divine Ice Phoenix Sect cultivated ice attribute profound arts, making it even more impossible.

    Yan Juehai furrowed his brows and at the same time, sent Yan Wancang and Huo Rulie sound transmissions, ¡°For someone like Mu Xuanyin, who has reached the Divine Master Realm, it is extremely hard to advance even another small step. If she wants the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, it should be to just try andprehend something from within it. Although she can¡¯t cultivate it, it is still a primordial god art after all and contains True Godws and True God truths.¡±

    Yan Wancang silently thought for a while then slightly nodded. This was indeed the only exnation he coulde up with.

    The lines on Huo Rulie¡¯s forehead faintly quivered. After a bout of rough breathing, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I, Huo Rulie, am a man of my word!¡±

    As these words were said, a cluster of mes abruptly appeared amidst his hand. With a simple flip of his palm, they were sent flying to Mu Xuanyin.

    Mu Xuanyin caught the cluster and immediately extinguished the mes, suddenly revealing a jade scripture which flickered with a crimson gold radiance. She didn¡¯t open it and look within but just simply put it away as she indifferently said, ¡°Sect Master Huo is indeed trustworthy. This king will now look at you in a higher light.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huo Rulie heavily snorted. It seemed like every pore on his body was about to erupt with mes.

 Chapter 1009 - Flame Gods Ambition

    <b>Chapter 1009 - me God¡¯s Ambition</b>

    ¡°With how well Sect Master Huo has adhered to his word, this king is notpletely unwilling to think over the matter of the horned dragon.¡±

    Joy emerged on Yan Wancang¡¯s face. However, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words suddenly took a sharp turn, ¡°Before that, however, you all must first answer a question from this king.¡±

    Yan Wancang hurriedly responded, ¡°Please ask, Snow Song Realm King. As long as it doesn¡¯t involve any of the secrets of our sects, the three of us are willing to answer anything.¡±

    At this time, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gazended on Huo Poyun once again, ¡°Because of the urgent matter of the horned dragon, the three of you all personally came to my Snow Song Realm. However, outside of the two reasons you have given me so far... there is still one more reason and it should have to do with Huo Poyun!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯sst words caused the three sect masters to simultaneously be stunned in ce as Yan Wancang sighed and responded, ¡°The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp. Indeed, our longing to kill the horned dragon this time has a great deal to do with Poyun. We hope that by obtaining the fire spirit treasure on its body, we can help Poyun...¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Yan!¡± Yan Juehai sternly interrupted.

    Yan Wancang shook his head, ¡°It matters not. Without the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s strength, it is impossible for us to kill the ancient horned dragon. Since we are sincerely requesting the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s assistance, we cannot hide any secrets.¡±

    Yan Juehai opened his mouth several times but couldn¡¯t respond. Finally, he just sighed and remained silent.

    Yan Wancang sternly continued, ¡°There are still more than two years time until the Profound God Convention. Regardless of what is hidden behind the Profound God Convention this time, as long as one can enter the top one thousand, one can cultivate in the Eternal Heaven Pearl for one thousand years!¡±

    ¡°While one thousand years will have passed in the Eternal Heaven Pearl, only three years will have passed in the outside world. However, that is not even worth mentioning, as due to the extremely high level ofws within the realm created by the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the thousand years of cultivation within it isparable to several thousands of years of cultivation outside it!¡±

    ¡°Thus, if Poyun can enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl, then three yearster, our me God Realm...¡± Upon reaching this point, a strange glint appeared in Yan Wancang¡¯s eyes while Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie¡¯s breathing both drastically changed, ¡°...might give birth to the first Great Realm King in its history!¡±

    These words were indeed exceptionally astonishing and forceful.

    Although Huo Poyun had lost to Yun Che today, his innate talent was indeed terrifying. Everyone could attest to that. He was only twenty four years old, yet he had cultivated the tenth realm of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, which even those who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years could not necessarily cultivate. He was indeed a talent which had never before been seen within the me God Realm.

    After spending a thousand years cultivating within the Eternal Heaven Pearl... it was impossible to predict just what level he would reach.

    For Huo Poyun to surpass Huo Rulie was by no means an impossibility.

    However, the problem was...

    ¡°What a good n,¡± Mu Xuanyin sneered. ¡°However, in order to be eligible to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl, one must rank in the top one thousand of the Profound God Convention. Huo Poyun¡¯s talent with mes is indeed so high it¡¯s shocking¡ªat least it¡¯s much higher than you three old things¡ªbut his profound cultivation is stillcking too much! He canpete with the young generation of the middle star realms but he is not yet qualified topete with those from upper star realms! Just how can he enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl?¡±

    ¡°It is as you say.¡± Yan Wancang calmly nodded, ¡°This is the real reason why we want to kill the ancient horned dragon so urgently before the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°If we can obtain the Fire Spirit Stone on the ancient dragon¡¯s body, then...¡± A light flickered through Yan Wancang¡¯s eyes, as he without any trace of confidentiality, ¡°The three of us have methods to allow Huo Poyun¡¯s profound strength to reach the Divine Spirit Realm before the Profound God Convention!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± As Yan Wancang said these words, all of the Ice Phoenix elders and pce masters became shocked and doubtful. How was it possible for someone to reach the Divine Spirit Realm from the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm in just two years? Regardless of how high Huo Poyun¡¯s talent was, it was impossible.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart began to beat wildly... To break through to the Divine Spirit Realm from the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm in just two years, this idea was no crazier than his thought of breaking through to the Divine Tribtion Realm from the Divine Origin Realm in two years! Was there really such a method which would allow for this!?

    ¡°Him? Two years to reach the Divine Spirit Realm?¡± Mu Xuanyin observed Huo Poyun for a moment, then indifferently said, ¡°This king is truly curious as to just what kind of heaven shocking secret method you me God Realm people found which would allow you to dare to say such crazy words.¡±

    Yan Wancang shook his head as he responded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not some amazing secret method. Otherwise the entire young generation of the me God Realm would have already be incredibly strong. Our ¡°secret method¡± can only be used on Huo Poyun. I¡¯m sure Snow Song Realm King has already realized that the bloodline inherited by Huo Poyun is different from the one inherited by normal Golden Crow Sect disciples. Our ¡°secret method¡± is based off of utilizing his unique inheritance.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze moved away from Huo Poyun¡¯s body as she slowly nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. Hmph, Sect Master Yan has spoken so frankly it is not good for this king to pursue questioning it any longer!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che inwardly sighed... indeed, this kind of secret method could not be easily used. His only question was, Huo Poyun was a disciple of the Golden Crow Sect, yet Vermillion Bird Sect Master Yan Wancang and Phoenix Sect Master Yan Juehai both spared no effort for this matter. It seemed like although the various sects within me God Realmpeted with each other, when it came to arge matter which would influence the entire realm, they would all put down their differences and selflessly work together.

    The Golden Crow inheritance within Huo Poyun¡¯s body was abnormal...

    Wait... could it be that he was the same as Xue¡¯er!?

    ¡°A profound energy cultivation at the early stage of the Divine Spirit Realm is not considered top of the line amongst the geniuses of the upper star realms but with Poyun¡¯s extremely high attainments in fire, he absolutely has the ability to defeat those who are several levels ahead of him.¡± Yan Wancang was full of confidence as he continued, ¡°Although it will be incredibly hard to enter the top thousand, at least it is not impossible!¡±

    Yan Juehai nced at Yan Wancang... he knew very well that Yan Wancang was still retaining some information. If everything went as nned, it was very possible that Huo Poyun¡¯s cultivation would go beyond the early stage of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    There was a chance to reach the middle stage of the Divine Spirit Realm!

    However, such a ¡°miraculous¡± event would only be possible if they could kill the ancient horned dragon that was hundreds of thousands of years old! Otherwise, it was only all empty words.

    ¡°Now that you all have finished presenting your points, this king can indeed consider helping me God Realm this time... however, this king has an additional condition.¡±

    Yan Wancang¡¯s expression trembled as he be overjoyed in his mind, ¡°Please speak, Snow Song Realm King. The three of us will do whatever we can.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to respond,¡± Mu Xuanyin expressionlessly said. ¡°Previously, we had agreed that if this king were to help you sessfully kill the ancient horned dragon, we would split the dragon¡¯s corpse in half, However, this king¡¯s mind has now changed.¡±

    ¡°This king doesn¡¯t only want half of the dragon but also the entire dragon heart!¡±

    The expressions of the three simultaneously experienced slight changes as Yan Wancang furrowed his brows and said, ¡°This... forgive us but we cannot ept this. A dragon¡¯s heart is...¡±

    ¡°Huanzhi, send our guests away!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said as she directly turned around and began walking away.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Yan Wancang hurriedly raised his hand. He didn¡¯t dare waste any more words as he slowly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Then as Snow Song Realm King has requested, if we seed in killing the ancient horned dragon, we will present Snow Song Realm King with the entire dragon¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°That is not necessary. When the timees, this king will personally go and obtain it,¡± Mu Xuanyin said without turning around.

    Yan Wancang opened his mouth several times before finally saying, ¡°We thank the Snow Song Realm King for the assistance. We shall no longer disturb you then... When the dragon molts, we will definitely personallye to notify and receive the Snow Song Realm King. Goodbye.¡±

    Finished speaking, Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, and Huo Rulie, along with their respective disciples Yan Zhuo, Yan Mingxuan, and Huo Poyun, simultaneously nced at Yun Che.

    After some hesitation, Huo Poyun finally spoke, ¡°Brother Yun Che, if you ever have time, I wee you to my me God Realm. I will make sure to treat you with great hospitality.¡±

    Yun Che responded, ¡°This... I will have to ask my master. I thank Brother Poyun for his kindness.¡±

    Huo Poyun sincerely smiled towards Yun Che, then followed Huo Rulie and the rest as they flew into the skies and left.

    The unexpected episode which had urred during the Great Sect Assembly had unfolded in a fierce manner yet ended in a fairly peaceful manner.

    Although the me God Realm had achieved its goal, the greatest winner was no doubt the Snow Song Realm. It was because in the end, there was no way Mu Xuanyin would not agree to go and kill the ancient horned dragon. It was as Mu Bingyun had said at the start. Even a scale was a great treasure if a dragon had lived hundreds of thousands of years. There was no way to resist its temptation¡ªnot to mention one in such a unprecedented critical state.

    In the end, she agreed to the me God Realm¡¯s request but only after obtaining more in return as well.

    Moreover, she had also obtained aplete Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World from Huo Rulie as well!

    It was something, even though no one could figure out why she wanted something she couldn¡¯t even cultivate.

    Inparison, the me God Realm had revealed Huo Poyun. The shock he had caused towards the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect members today would not disappear for a long time.

    Amidst the flurry of snow, Mu Xuanyin returned to her throne. Directly in front of her was the giant, seemingly bottomless hole which had been created by Huo Poyun¡¯s ¡°Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury¡±.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as a sky of snow abruptly swept down without any other indication,pletely filling the hole. In the blink of an eye, the giant hole hadpletely disappeared without a trace. A thick,pleteyer of pale white ice emerged in its ce.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, your behavior today has prevented your master from losing face,¡± Mu Xuanyin quietly said.

    ¡°I thank master for the praise,¡± Yun Che responded as he groaned in his mind... What kind of behavior had he shown today? What urred today had only happened because of the cheat elemental power provided by the Evil God.

    ¡°Congrattions to Sect Master on having epted such a rare talent,¡± Mu Huanzhi excitedly said, unable to conceal his praise.

    Now that a figure with terrifying attainment in ice and frost had appeared in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, how could Mu Huanzhi, with his status as great elder, not feel excited?

    ¡°Huanzhi, there is a matter this king needs to discuss with you,¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly said.

    The word ¡°discuss¡± caused Mu Huanzhi¡¯s heart to thump as he hurriedly kowtowed on the ground in fear and trepidation. ¡°What instructions does Sect Master have for me? Please tell me, Huanzhi willply.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s frosty eyes were half open as she nodded and said, ¡°Yun Che is now this king¡¯s disciple and his icews can be considered to be unparalleled. However, his profound cultivation is just too low. Within the entire sect, his cultivation is on the lowest tier. In this respect, he is really not qualified to be this king¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Huanzhi didn¡¯t dare speak.

    ¡°The me God Realm now has Huo Poyun. Naturally, our Snow Song Realm cannot fall too far behind. Thus, this king must make Yun Che¡¯s profound strength to rise in the shortest time possible while also making his Ice Phoenix bloodline to be increasingly purer. With these two conditions, it is increasingly important that we find a dual cultivationpanion for him as quickly as possible.

    Yun Che, ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± (dual... dual cultivationpanion?!)

    As these words were said, how could Mu Huanzhi not understand her meaning as he raised his head and said, ¡°Sect Master, could it be...¡±

    Everyone present within the courtyard all suddenly understood. Moreover, considering that Mu Xuanyin had chosen to ¡°discuss¡± this with Mu Huanzhi, how could they not see it clearly?

    However, no one expressed any extreme shock as some of them even felt like it should be. Nheless, many gazes secretly turned towards Mu Hanyi... before Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words had even ended, Mu Hanyi¡¯s face had already turned incredibly pale. His expression could still be considered calm but his pupils were trembling in pain as beads of blood silently fell from his two tightly clenched fists.

    ¡°In terms of profound strength, bloodline and constitution, there is no one more suited than Feixue.¡± Mu Xuanyin frankly stated the words which everyone had already be aware of. ¡°Huanzhi, what do you think?¡±

    After a brief moment of shock, Mu Huanzhi¡¯s face showed deep joy as he kowtowed without hesitation and loudly said, ¡°Huanzhi thanks Sect Master in the ce of his granddaughter, Feixue!¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Ice Phoenix Divine Blood

    <b>Chapter 1010 - Ice Phoenix Divine Blood</b>

    If it were before today that Mu Feixue was being designated to be Yun Che¡¯s dual cultivation partner, Mu Huanzhi would definitely be slightly unhappy. However, after personally witnessing Yun Che¡¯s performance today, the only feeling that he had now was ecstasy!

    Yun Che¡¯s current status... was the sect master¡¯s direct disciple! Within the young generation of the entire Snow Song Realm, he was the male with the highest status. Today, the talent that he had shown was evident. Simply in terms of hisprehension of thews of ice, he most likely exceeded that of the past Mu Xuanyin. As long as his life or talent did not end prematurely, he would most certainly be the next generation¡¯s Realm King.

    If his granddaughter Mu Feixue was able to get married to Yun Che, it would be like being bestowed a gift.

    If Yun Che were to be the Snow Song Realm King in the future¡ªbing the first male Realm King in their entire history, then Mu Feixue would have be the wife of the Realm King!

    Although losing her virginity would cause severe repercussions to her cultivation in the future¡ªdespite being termed as dual cultivation partner, in actual fact, she was only a incubator for the male to gain benefits. However, even if it were not Mu Xuanyin¡¯s intent, simply considering Yun Che¡¯s status and future, there would be no reason to reject... or even hesitate.

    ¡°Feixue, quickly thank the sect master.¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s voice sounded anxious as it was difficult to hide his joy.

    Those elders, pce masters, and hall masters who had unmarried female descendants all revealed signs of jealousy¡ªDamn! Why do such good things not happen my grandaughters!?

    However, when they thought of Mu Feixue¡¯s talent, bloodline and looks, they could only envy helplessly.

    Mu Feixue came forward and knelt down beside Mu Huanzhi.

    ¡°Feixue, do you have any objections to this matter?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked sternly.

    ¡°Everything will be ording to Sect Master¡¯s n,¡± Mu Feixue replied. Her voice was as cold as ice, without sorrow or joy, without any tones in it.

    From the start to the end, she did not take one look at Yun Che.

    ¡°Excellent, then this matter will be decided like this.¡± Mu Xuanyin nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Huanzhi, inform Feixue¡¯s parents regarding this matter. As for the date, we shall discuss it another day. However, the earlier it happens the better.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Huanzhi shall start preparations tomorrow.¡± Mu Huanzhi nodded continuously.

    Yun Che stood there stiff as wood with a dumbfounded expression... What? WHAT!? What is this? Dual cultivation partners? The hell? Divine Ice Phoenix Sect has this kind of concept? Furthermore... this concerns me and is such a big matter, but why is no one asking for my opinion!?

    I don¡¯t even know Mu Feixue well and haven¡¯t even talked to her before!

    Yun Che had an expression of wanting to speak but stopped, looking like he had something to say but was unable to. However, Mu Xuanyin had never even thought of asking for his opinion at all. Then, she gradually stood up, her icy cold gaze sweeping across the entire ce. ¡°Since the discipleship ceremony is already over and the matters that need to be discussed already decided, if there is nothing else, all of you may leave.¡±

    Hearing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words, everyone paid their respects and started to scatter in a swift but orderly manner.

    At the back of the Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, numerous divine hall disciples went towards Mu Hanyi and they seemed to be verbally consoling him... After all, Mu Hanyi¡¯s obsession with Mu Feixue was something the entire sect knew. Furthermore, everyone always felt that the two of them were a pair made in the heavens and even Mu Huanzhi had never shown any intention of objecting.

    However, she had been bestowed to Yun Che by the sect master... as an incubator to boost his bloodline and profound strength at that too.

    In the past, Mu Hanyi was the brightest halo within the entire sect. Now, however, because of Yun Che, he had faded into the darkness. Even those who used to vehemently speak out on his behalf that he should be the direct disciple, no longer believed he could surpass Yun Che.

    With Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold words, Mu Hanyi¡¯s dream of obtaining Mu Feixue had been turned into an impossible one.

    If Yun Che had never arrived in the Snow Song Realm, then the Heavenly Netherfrost Lakepetition would have followed the script and Mu Hanyi would have be the sect master¡¯s direct disciple. As a result, Mu Feixue would likely have been given to him, Mu Hanyi, today by the Sect Master. He would have been able to achieve the perfect scenario he envisioned for himself.

    But with Yun Che¡¯s emergence, all of this had been destroyed. Everything which should have belonged to him had all been given to Yun Che... as for him, he had just be a sad foil for Yun Che.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s current mood was one no one could empathize with.

    Perhaps it was just life being cruel to him. From birth, he had always had an extremely high innate talent, as well as a distinguished status and perfect temperament. Compared to normal people, he had worked ten times harder... yet his twenty odd years of effort somehow couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Che, who had only arrived for three months and had yet to gain a firm standing.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone scattered and disappeared from atop therge sacred pce¡¯s courtyard. Only Mu Xuanyin and her newly epted disciple Yun Che remained.

    Now alone with Mu Xuanyin, Yun Che silently stood there, not daring to speak a word or move a step... He naturally still had not forgotten his vulgar phrase of ¡°big breasted senior sister¡±.

    Ah, he could only hope that he wouldn¡¯t ¡°die¡± too tragically.

    The world becamepletely quiet except for the sound of snow floating amidst the wind. Mu Xuanyin stood in the midst of the snowstorm for a long time without speaking a word as if she was thinking about something. Yun Che sneakily nced at her figure from time to time but still didn¡¯t dare take the initiative to speak... when he had first stepped into the Snow Song Realm, he had never imagined that he would one day be alone with such a terrifying person.

    ¡°It is indeed the inheritance of the ancient Evil God. The fame of the Creation God of Elements is indeed well deserved for the legacy to have reached such a stage,¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly said. Her voice was cold and indifferent as always, ¡°Huo Poyun¡¯s talent was just too unexpected and abnormal. During those few instances, even I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Now that Mu Xuanyin had spoken and moreover spoken positive words, Yun Che finally released the breath he had been holding and dared to speak, as he directly asked the question that was on his mind, ¡°Master, this disciple wishes to ask... did you intentionally lead Huo Rulie to a decisivepetition between disciples?¡±

    ¡°...¡± At this moment, Mu Xuanyin slowly turned around. An image which seeminglybined the entire extreme beauty of the ice and snow of the Snow Song Realm abruptly appeared within Yun Che¡¯s vision, momentarily taking his breath away. Afterwards, he subconsciously lowered his head as if he had been influenced by the appearance of such an unparalleled, frosty dignity. He didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes.

    ¡°What do you think about Huo Rulie?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked in response.

    Yun Che contemted it for a moment, then said, ¡°Your disciple believes that Sect Master Huo seems to be quite irritable. This should have something to do with the Golden Crow bloodline within his body. Other than that, it seems like he is indeed someone who will absolutely keep his word.¡±

    ¡°Irritable? Hmph,¡± Mu Xuanyin lightly snorted, then said, ¡°Huo Rulie, with his status as Golden Crow Sect Master, has a status which is no less than a king in the me God Realm. If he was truly reckless and stupid, he never would have be the Golden Crow Sect¡¯s Sect Master.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Huo Rulie seems extremely irritable but he is in fact extremely shrewd and extremely hard to anger. However, his character has an extremelyrge weakness, which is as soon as he is angered, it is extremely easy for him to lose control and make reckless moves. Moreover, it is hard for Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai to stop him once that happens. While it is extremely difficult for others to anger him, it is extremely easy for me to do so, if I wish!¡±

    Yun Che slightly raised his head, ¡°So, Master did indeed anger Sect Master Huo on purpose?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t reply and instead coldly asked yet another question, ¡°Let me ask you another question. Three me God Realm Sect Masters who personally came today also brought their disciples to show their sincerity but to also show a threat. Since they wanted to show a threat, why did they only bring three of the young generation?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth several times but couldn¡¯t think of a reply.

    ¡°On the surface, it looks like Huo Rulie was forced to bring his direct disciple along because Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai were both bringing along a junior. It wouldn¡¯t have been proper for Huo Rulie toe by himself. However, it was exactly the opposite of that.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils seemingly froze over, refracting the purest, coldest light in the world as if they were the coldest ice in with world. ¡°It was clear that Huo Rulie was the one who insisted on bringing his personal disciple along and that Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai were the ones who had to helplessly bring their own juniors along as the provocation would otherwise have been too clear.¡±

    ¡°Provocation?¡± Yun Che realized something.

    ¡°Seven days ago, although the matter of you being epted as my direct disciple was not made public, the me God Realm was naturally able to learn of it through their connections within the Ice Phoenix Realm. They also definitely knew that Bingyun had been cured of her poison long ago. Huo Rulie has always wanted to exact revenge on me for grievously wounding his son. In fact, when he had learned of this matter, his anger and hatred had definitely increased tenfold. Furthermore, learning of my eptance of a direct disciple, how could he restrain himself from bringing his own abnormally talented direct disciple here today to cause me to lose face!?¡±

    ¡°...Master seems to especially understand Sect Master Huo,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Hmph, with the eyes with which he looked at me when he first arrived and Huo Poyun¡¯s obvious aura of an abnormal bloodline, I could immediately tell what his goal was,¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said. ¡°However, he is still far from being able to y games of maniption with me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart silently quivered as his scalp became numb.

    Huo Rulie had been easily enraged by Mu Xuanyin and then verbally attacked. Under such conditions, Huo Ruliepletely lost control of his mind and turned from Golden Crow Sect Master into a reckless, out of control man. Everything that had happened afterwards could be said to have happened naturally.

    The dignified Golden Crow Sect Master had been led by his nose the entire time and yed like a tiny mouse... Yun Che began to increasingly feel like spending too much time beside Mu Xuanyin would definitely be incredibly terrifying.

    ¡°Master, this disciple wants to ask, your calctions... uh, you didn¡¯t purposefully lead Sect Master Huo over with the goal of receiving the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, right?¡±

    When Mu Xuanyin had requested the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, which she couldn¡¯t cultivate, from Huo Rulie, she had surprised everyone, including Yun Che.

    Mu Xuanyin indifferently said, ¡°Asking Huo Rulie to provide me with the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World was merely a sudden change of mind on my part.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°???¡±

    Mu Xuanyin turned over her hand, revealing her palm. A rolled up jade scroll releasing a golden glow appeared and was then directly given to Yun Che.

    Yun Che subconsciously stuck out his hand and received it... his eyes could easily tell that this was the jade scroll which Huo Rulie had just handed to Mu Xuanyin. It was the scroll inscribed with theplete Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World!

    ¡°This scroll of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World is inscribed with soul imprints. It can only be seen once before itpletely disappears. The amount you can cultivate will bepletely dependent on yourself!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said.

    ¡°...¡± As Yun Che held the jade scroll, he remained dazed. Only a whileter, did he finally startledly say, ¡°You did it for me...¡±

    ¡°Sit!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said.

    While Yun Che put away the crimson gold jade scroll, he obediently sat down, his expressionplex.

    Mu Xuanyin took several steps toward Yun Che, bringing an extremely icy cold chill along with her as she stopped just one step in front of him.

    ¡°Close your eyes, calm your soul, and observe your mind. There cannot be any distractions.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che replied.

    As he closed his eyes, his aura gradually calmed down as well. By the end, the sky of falling snow began directlynding on his clothes and sticking.

    Mu Xuanyin stuck out a single finger as a drop of blood flickering with an icy blue light condensed at her fingertip and then directly touched the center of Yun Che¡¯s brows.

    Yun Che¡¯s body quivered as a pure, frosty energy dispersed around him. A blue light shed as the abnormally colored drop of blood slowly merged into Yun Che. Afterwards, ayer of illusory ice blue light emerged on the surface of Yun Che¡¯s body.

    The blood of the Ice Phoenix God!

    Moreover, it was the purest origin blood!

    Mu Xuanyin retracted her finger as a frosty glow condensed in the center of her palm. Just as she was about toe into contact with the center of Yun Che¡¯s brows again, her eyes and palm simultaneously paused for a moment, after which she once again slowly retracted her palm and began to just silently watch. It seemed like there was no need for her to use her own strength to help Yun Che refine the blood.

    For the past few days, Yun Che had constantly been thinking whether bing her direct disciple was a right or wrong decision, whether he was lucky or unlucky.

    And towards him, Mu Xuanyin also had the same thoughts in her mind.

 Chapter 1011 - Moon Splitting Cascade

    <b>Chapter 1011 - Moon Splitting Cascade</b>

    When the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline entered his body, Yun Che felt that an ice crystal so pure that it was practically holy had blossomed inside his body with the pure, cold radiance of ice.

    Compared to the extremelybustive blood of the Phoenix and Golden Crow, the Ice Phoenix¡¯s blood was a lot gentler. It practically submitted to the flow of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and swam slowly across all of Yun Che¡¯s body. It slowly melted into his bloodline bit by bit, like ice.

    Yun Che opened his eyes as an odd sh of blue flitted across them. Although it was merely a single drop of origin blood, he could sense the changes happening in his frost profound energy.

    He lifted his hand as a tiny ice bead appeared in his palm. Although it was still made out of ice, this particr ice bead felt like it was actually alive. Its aura and its radiance had climbed to a whole new level and it was radiating with great divine way aura, just like his mes.

    Now that he possessed the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, Yun Che had no doubt that his Frozen End Divine Arts and Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon would be several times stronger than before.

    ¡°Seven and a half minutes.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy voice rang beside Yun Che¡¯s ears.

    Yun Che got up and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    ¡°...Follow me.¡±

    Mu Xuanyi looked at him once, before turning around. Her snow-like figure appeared a few hundred meters away in an instant, as Yun Che hastily chased after her.

    This silent world contained nothing but infinite ice and snow. Human life didn¡¯t exist here; in fact, no life except theirs existed here at all. Yun Che suddenly had a strange feeling that he and his master... were the only ones left in this world.

    Yun Che followed Mu Xuanyin into the Sacred Hall.

    It wasn¡¯t really beyond Yun Che¡¯s expectations. The building before him might be called a ¡°great hall¡± but it was so vast that he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. He couldn¡¯t even see the ceiling of the hall. The cold air in this ce was so thick that it was almost as thick as the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡¯s. This world was entirely pure white and infinitely silent.

    It was obvious that this ce was restricted by special spatialws just like the Ice Phoenix Pce¡¯s cultivation room, except that thews here were a lot moreplicated.

    ¡°Here and the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, will be your ces of cultivation from here on out.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was cold and merciless. ¡°You are my direct disciple, so you must be prepared to face cultivation training far crueler than you can possibly imagine! Do not dream of cking off even a day. Even if you feel regrets now... it is toote to turn back!¡±

    Yun Che nodded firmly and tightened his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t look afraid in the slightest, because the reason he risked so much to enter under Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tutge was to obtain the most extreme of training.

    ¡°The Ice Phoenix¡¯s divine blood has fused with you, so technically speaking I should be teaching you on recultivating the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. But your main weapon is a heavy sword and you are extremely reliant on your movement skill. Adding that to the fact that you were able to cultivate the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon even before you obtained the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, it is unlikely that you¡¯ll need my guidance in this department at all.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin extended her right hand with her jade white palm facing towards Yun Che, ¡°Therefore, I shall teach you this first!¡±

    ¡°Focus and watch!¡±

    The moment Mu Xuanyin said this, Yun Che subconsciously tried to look up. But suddenly, a soul cowing cold energy suddenly assaulted the back of his neck. He turned around like he was pricked by electricity and to his shock he saw another Mu Xuanyin behind him holding the same posture... her slightly crooked fingers were merely half an inch from his neck. Hisrynx would be shattered instantly if she spat out even a bit of energy from her palm.

    Apprehension sizzled in Yun Che¡¯s heart but cold energies even more terrible than the one before suddenly stabbed in his direction from his right and topside before he could react. When he finally did, an icy cold sensation was already prickling against his head and neck.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned his head with a bit of difficulty and he saw two more ¡°Mu Xuanyins¡± above his head and his right side.

    Then, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ¡°shadows¡± disappeared all at once. Mu Xuanyin was standing in front of him with the same posture again as if she had never moved an inch.

    ¡°... What is this...?¡± Yun Che eximed.

    Mu Xuanyin put down her arm and said indifferently, ¡°Just like the Star God Realm¡¯s Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, the Moon Splitting Cascade is a profound instantaneous movement technique. The strength of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow lies not only in its ability to move a cultivator instantaneously but also split off several afterimages. Moreover, the aura discharged by these afterimages are almost exactly the same as the cultivator¡¯s, right until the moment they dissipate, thus foiling the enemy¡¯s attempts at tracking them down.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. It was obvious that Mu Xuanyin knew the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow very well.

    ¡°The reason the Heavenly ughter Star God taught you the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow is probably in hopes that you wouldn¡¯t die too early.¡±

    Something moved behind Yun Che¡¯s eyes before he nodded once more. He was unspeakably weak when he met Jasmine for the first time. If he died, Jasmine¡¯s soul would die together with him. So it was true that she had taught him the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to protect his life.

    After he arrived at New Moon City and chose a heavy sword as his weapon, his reliance on Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow grew by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°My Snow Song Realm may notpare to a King Realm like the Star God Realm but my technique is in no way weaker than the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow! It is true that the Moon Splitting Cascade cannotpare to the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow in terms of the range of the instantaneous movement but it also has a great advantage of its own, and that is presence concealment!¡±

    ¡°Presence... concealment?¡± Yun Che whispered softly, ¡°So it conceals a cultivator¡¯s presence?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This technique is propelled by the profound energy of ice and it will leave behind an afterimage and aura that will hang around temporarily the instant you move away. The technique is executed differently from the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow but it is in no way weaker in terms of disrupting the opponent¡¯s senses.¡±

    Yun Chen¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. This technique could leave behind a cultivator¡¯s figure and aura so that the enemy wouldn¡¯t notice that they had moved away already. The enemy would be fooled into attacking or defending themselves against the afterimage... It was a technique that could create a huge opening in the opponent¡¯s guard even if itsted only for an instant.

    If that was true, then it definitely wasn¡¯t weaker than the confusion instilled by the ¡°broken shadows¡± left behind by the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow.

    ¡°However, you will need to cultivate this technique until you¡¯repletely proficient with it to leave behind an afterimage. In fact, if you can cultivate it to perfection...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Then you would not only be able to conceal your presence but also yourself!¡±

    The concealment of oneself!?

    ¡°Do you mean that the cultivator can turn invisible?¡± Yun Che asked with a little bit of disbelief. ¡°The concealment of oneself¡± might sound like a fantasy story but it was absolutely attainable. In fact, he knew that there was an amazing thing called ¡°Star Concealing Grass¡± that could achieve the same effect!

    Not only did he know this, he himself had used the ¡°Star Concealing Grass¡± before!

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mu Xuanyin gave him an affirmative reply while Yun Che was still stunned by the news, ¡°Although no one, your master myself included, has seeded in cultivating this technique and no one has even seen this level of achievement before, it is a technique left behind by the Ice Phoenix Spirit herself, and not the creation of our founder. Therefore, it simply cannot be a lie.¡±

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t something that you should think about right now,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice vaguely dropped a few degrees, ¡°This is an ancient divine technique left behind by the Ice Phoenix Spirit and it doesn¡¯t require the cultivator to possess the Ice Phoenix bloodline. However, it is also hundreds of times more difficult to cultivate than the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon! Thus far, I am the only one in the entire sect who has sessfully cultivated this technique.¡±

    ¡°You are the only one who has sessfully cultivated this technique?¡± Yun Che looked even more surprised.

    ¡°Hmph. If Bingyun had sessfully cultivated this technique, then there¡¯s no way she would be taken by surprise so easily by that old fool Huo Rulie, would she?¡±

    ¡°A high rank profound movement skill is far harder to cultivate than a high rank profound art. If you can cultivate the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, then there is no reason you can¡¯t cultivate this technique!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin extended both hands, touching his be once with one left finger and his three main profound entrances around his chest with three right fingers, ¡°I will teach you the art¡¯s fundamental stage and the profound energy cirction method to you now. Concentrate your mind.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che responded and closed his eyes.

    Four blue dots appeared at the same time as the art¡¯s fundamental stage was instantly imprinted in Yun Che¡¯s soul and mind. At the same time, his own profound energy began circting swiftly in aplicated pattern under the guidance of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profound energy.

    Several breathster, Mu Xuanyin moved her hands away from Yun Che. Yun Che also opened his eyes at the same time.

    ¡°How much did you manage to memorize?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve memorized everything,¡± Yun Che answered.

    ¡°... Everything?¡± Mu Xuanyin frowned slightly. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t believe his words.

    Yun Che nodded, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve memorized everything.¡±

    ¡°In that case,¡± Mu Xuanyin spoke while maintaining her frown, ¡°Then circte the technique once for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and carefully began to circte his frost profound energy. Blue dots appeared on his body and persisted for several breaths before he abruptly opened his eyes.

    Swoosh!

    A cold wind brushed by and Yun Che instantly moved thirty meters away while dragging a long, blue afterimage behind him. However, the light dots abruptly flickered as his body wobbled and he nearly stumbled.

    Mu Xuanyin: ¡°...!!¡±

    Yun Che hastily stabilized himself and exhaled softly. Then, he said with a bit of shame, ¡°It really is quite difficult. My movement is iparable to your movement at all, master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin couldn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    Even the most basic movement of Moon Splitting Cascade required the cultivator to use thirty seven profound entrances at once. Moreover, every profound entrance was required to follow differing profound energy cirction patterns and strengths. The requirements were so strict that even the slightest misstep in the strength or direction of the profound energy in a certain profound entrance would cause the cultivator¡¯s profound energy to go out of control. If the error was serious, it might even hurt the cultivator¡¯s profound veins.

    And this was just the control of the profound entrances. The cirction of profound energy in the cultivator¡¯s veins wasn¡¯t even brought into question yet.

    She had guided the cirction of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy only once... once! And yet he actually managed to memorize everything correctly. It was true that he used several breaths¡¯ time to prepare his instantaneous movement; his speed was slow, hisnding needed much work, and he left behind a long trail of ice shadows after he executed the technique... but there was no denying that his form was the starting sign of mastery over the technique!

    This was an ancient divine technique that no elder or pce master had ever managed to cultivate despite spending thousands or even tens of thousands of years trying! And yet he actually managed toplete a shoddy but extremelyplete version of the technique in one go, just based on the art¡¯s fundamental stage and profound energy cirction method she taught him!

    In silence, Mu Xuanyin hid her astonishment in the deepest part of her eyes. Her assessment and recognition of Yun Che¡¯s abilities had changed dramatically over the past moment. If the impression Yun Che left her before this was the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± and the ¡°Evil God¡¯s inheritance¡±, then her impression right now was absolute astonishment toward Yun Che¡¯s unbelievable power ofprehension and control of profound energy.

    History was inadvertently repeating. That year, when Jasmine was instructing Yun Che, she had been stunned by his astonishing, to the point of being unbelievable,prehensive ability. And today, within the heart of Yun Che¡¯s second master following Jasmine, a simr astonishment emerged.

    Seeing Mu Xuanyin remain silent for a long time with a frosty and pressing countenance, Yun Che thought she was disappointed and said softly, ¡°Master, just now... Uh, it was only a small mistake I made in haste. Give this disciple one days¡¯ time. This disciple will definitely satisfy Master; otherwise, this disciple is willing to receive any punishment.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin turned, then replied coldly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware, you still have a long way to go! Today, you¡¯ll follow what I demonstrated just now and cultivate with all your strength, not cking off for even a moment. Eight hourster, if there are still ice shadow remnants... don¡¯t rest for the next three days!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che smiled bitterly.

    Her stern order issued, Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t say anymore and left.

    ¡°Master!¡± Yun Che suddenly called her to a stop, then quickly took out Yan Wancang¡¯s trio¡¯s ¡°congrattory gift¡±.

    ¡°This is Sect Master Yan¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I bestowed it to you!?¡± Mu Xuanyin said coldly, ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s a piece of Vermillion Bird Jade. It actually is quite priceless, keep it and y around with it!¡±

    Vermillion Bird Jade? It was unclear if it was the same sort of object as the Jade of the Nine Suns but if it was...

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say much more, only now could he receive it with relief, ¡°Oh, right, I have one more matter. This disciple idently met Senior Brother Hanyi at the Great Sect Assembly. Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s father¡¯s thousandth birthday is in half a month and he entrusted disciple to invite Master to visit.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t even turn her head and snorted iparably coldly, ¡°Just a small nation¡¯s ruler is fit for this king to appear? Furthermore... Che¡¯er, remember, Mu Hanyi doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be considered your senior brother, be sure it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Finished speaking, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s silhouette shed, vanishing in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes like the melting of drifting snow.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Without Mu Xuanyin near his side, the pressure on Yun Che¡¯s body and mind abruptly eased. He took a deep breath and rapidly concentrated his mind, focusing wholeheartedly on cultivation.

 Chapter 1012 - Shortcut

    <strong>Chapter 1012 - Shortcut</strong>

    Moon Splitting Cascade¡¯s fundamental stage was profound and cryptic. It contained tens of thousands of mysterious principles and variations, while its profound energy cirction method was even moreplex and ever changing... moreover, it could only be used with frost profound energy. Without frost profound energy, it was absolutely impossible to learn.

    No matter the profound energy requirement nor the cirction method, they were all much harsher and moreplicated than Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow... the cultivation difficulty was also several times greater.

    This was the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Sacred Hall, a sacred ce that no outsiders could approach. Here, Yun Che could obtain a state ofplete focus. After his initial difficulty and four hours of strenuous nonstop cultivation, his mastery of Moon Splitting Cascade had already moved from the initial stage to the beginner stage. He now only needed a span of three breaths to teleport once and the distance far surpassed what it had been before. However, he would leave behind a clear ice afterimage.

    After dozens of practice attempts, he would close his eyes and return toprehending the mysteries and variations of its fundamental form. Under his terrifyingprehension and focus, he would gain new understanding each time and every use of the art would show obvious progress.

    The activation speed grew quicker and quicker, while the ice afterimages became fainter and fainter.

    For ordinary profound practitioners, such enlightenment could not be forced. Tens, hundreds, and even thousands of years could be spentprehending some of the extremely high grade andplicated profound arts before an understanding dawned...

    On the other hand, Yun Che only needed to close his eyes and concentrate for fifteen minutes to half an hour to attain new understanding.

    This was so for the Frozen End Divine Art, the Yun family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art, the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World... and now, this was also the case for the Moon Splitting Cascade he was currently practicing.

    Eight hourster, an icy figure appeared in the Sacred Hall and silently observed the highly focused Yun Che as he practiced.

    Eight hours was undoubtedly the shortest of times for a cultivator. Yet, in the neer¡¯s eyes, every time Yun Che disyed the Moon Splitting Cascade, it would be several times moreplete than during the previous eight hour period. Although it was still at the initial stage and could not be used for actualbat, if such astonishing progress continued, it was extremely probable that the first ¡°shadowless¡± stage would be reached in less than a month.

    Moreover, it seemed that he did not even need her guidance over this period.

    Another ¡°Moon Splitting Cascade¡± waspleted. This time, it was not only fast but there was also barely any ice afterimage. However, there was still a tremendous gappared to what Mu Xuanyin had disyed earlier.

    Yun Che heaved a tiny sigh of relief. The clear figure of Mu Xuanyin suddenly shed and appeared in his sights and he immediately walked forward, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Mu Xuanyin turned around.

    Yun Che hesitated for a moment and did notment as he followed her.

    However, Mu Xuanyin abruptly stopped at this moment. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±

    Yun Che also stopped. Words swiftly organised themselves in his head as he earnestly said, ¡°Master, this disciple understands that cultivating the profound ways should be done one step at a time and fears obtaining quick results the most. Furthermore, disciple knows that profound arts and skills are at times even more important than profound energy cultivation but...¡±

    ¡°You want to ask if I know a method that will allow you to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm in two years?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s crescent shaped eyebrows slightly furrowed together.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Disciple followed Senior Bingyun to the Snow Song Realm for this reason, Master... should have long known of this. This matter is iparably important to disciple. If disciple can advance to the Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention and obtain the right to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm, no matter how many hardships there will be... even if I have to pay a great price, this disciple will ept all of it. I beg Master to grant my wish.¡±

    Although the iparably profound Moon Splitting Cascade had garnered great interest from him, mastering the Moon Splitting Cascade was not important to him. Because he belonged to the Blue Pole Star and not the God Realm. After he obtained his heart¡¯s desire, he would leave the God Realm forever and return to the Blue Pole Star... moreover, the thing he longed for the most in the God Realm was to see Jasmine.

    To see Jasmine... what he needed the most was profound strength and not the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon or the Moon Splitting Cascade.

    He had forced Mu Xuanyin to be his master and even restrained his nature. His obedient behavior in front of her was absolutely not because he desired the Ice Phoenix bloodline, profound arts or the status of being her direct disciple. In this Snow Song Realm, if there was someone who could help him advance to the Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention... it could only be Mu Xuanyin.

    Mu Xuanyin slowly turned around, and her icy eyes seemed to give off an eternally unchanging ice-cold light. ¡°You have merely entered the Divine Origin Realm, how can it be so easy to breakthrough to the Divine Tribtion Realm in two years!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words did not cause Yun Che to be disappointed. Instead, his mind was shaken.

    Because she had said ¡°how can it be so easy¡±, which meant that it was ¡°not impossible¡±!

    This signified that... she might really have some extraordinary method!

    ¡°Master, no matter what method it is, as long as there is a tiny chance... I am willing to try it!¡± Yun Che did not look away from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze as he decisively dered.

    ¡°Is she really so important to you?¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly slowly nodded her head, the brilliance in her icy pupils unchanging. ¡°Since you are so anxious, I have no choice but to grant your wish.¡±

    While Yun Che was stunned, blue light suddenly surfaced in front of Mu Xuanyin, ¡°Huanzi, I permit you to temporarily use the Sacred Hall¡¯s teleportation formation. Make sure Feixue arrives at the Sacred Hall to see this king within the span of a hundred breaths!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice faded together with the blue light. Yun Che was rather dazed as he inquired, ¡°Mu Feixue?¡±

    ¡°Unless you can enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl, it will be impossible to cross two great realms of the divine way in a short two years no matter how talented you are and how extreme the training. Although the Snow Song Realm has countless miraculous pellets and spiritual herbs, it is impossible to reach the heavens in a single step.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tone changed a little. ¡°However, due to the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect can indeed make use of a shortcut!¡±

    ¡°Master, you... you said ¡®shortcut¡¯... could it... b-be...¡± Yun Che started to stutter.

    ¡°Do you know why the the highest level women in our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect with the greatest talent, cultivation, and status are mostly single and will never marry?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    ¡°...Disciple has heard that if the women of the Divine Phoenix bloodline lose their vital yin, their cultivation and profound art progress will be very slow and a far cry from what it had been previously. Additionally, the greater one¡¯s talent and cultivation, the more cold one will be, thus...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s reply was very soft. This was what he had heard from Mu Xian. Mu Bingyun had been single for thousands of years and Mu Xuanyin tens of thousands... Cough, moreover, Mu Xian had said that the even more talented Mu Feixue of the direct Divine Phoenix bloodline would likely remain unmarried for her entire life like Mu Bingyun.

    But now...

    ¡°Hmph, so you already know.¡± Iciness that was enough to freeze the azure sea was present on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s peerless face. ¡°However, that is only half of the reason.¡±

    ¡°Although some of the profound cultivators of the so-called dignified and upright sects hold contempt for dual cultivation, it is not an evil method. If a couple is able toe to an agreement andplement each other in the exchange of yin and yang, it will be extremely beneficial to the profound strength and profound arts training of both parties. However, the Ice Phoenix bloodline of our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is an extreme yin bloodline, thus the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon is an extremely cold profound art which rejects external yang energy. Hence, the fusion of yin and yang is absolutely impossible. If yin and yang is exchanged, not only would the vital yin be lost, only the male will benefit each time.¡±

    Yun Che was speechless.

    ¡°It is exactly because of the rtion between the Ice Phoenix bloodline and the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon that the vital yin of Ice Phoenix women greatly exceed that of other women. Moreover, their vital yin contains the purest Ice Phoenix aura. If it is obtained by a man, it will greatly raise his profound energy cultivation and even strengthen his icy physique.¡±

    ¡°So, do you understand now?¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth. After a long time, he said with some difficulty, ¡°Is this what Master meant by... shortcut? Appointing Mu Feixue as disciple¡¯s dual cultivationpanion, is also... for the sake of...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Che¡¯s reaction made Mu Xuanyin frown a little, ¡°To break through to the Divine Tribtion Realm in a short two years, robbing Ice Phoenix vital yin is the most practical shortcut!¡±

    ¡°With enough... vital yin...¡± The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth faintly twitched as he fell into a daze. One did not know what state of mind he was in as he stupidly asked, ¡°Then... how much Ice Phoenix vital yin is needed to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin was silent for a moment, before she replied in an indifferent voice, ¡°Amongst this generation of Ice Phoenix disciples, Feixue possess the highest grade of Ice Phoenix vital yin. If they could all be like Feixue, a thousand would perhaps be enough.¡±

    ¡°A... thousand!?¡± Yun Che opened and closed his mouth, causing him to almost bite his tongue.

    Mu Xuanyin remained unmoved by Yun Che¡¯s response. ¡°But there is only one Feixue and it is not possible to find any within the young generation that canpare to her. If selected from the Sacred Hall, Ice Phoenix Pce and the various great Ice Phoenix Branch Sects, at least three thousand Ice Phoenix disciples who have retained their vital yin are needed for this to be work. Hmph, although the chances do not even reach ten percent, there is likely no better alternative.¡±

    Three... three thousand!??

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s scalp was numb as his legs turned to jelly, ¡°Too... too many......¡±

    After speaking these words, Yun Che suddenly regained his senses as he used all his might to shake his head, ¡°No, disciple cannot ept...... this method.¡±

    ¡°Cannot ept?!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression abruptly darkened, ¡°Why not?¡±

    The light in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes fluctuated, causing the atmosphere to suddenly change as a chill immediately swept from the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s feet to the top of his head. Yun Che never imagined that his rejection would result in such an intense reaction from Mu Xuanyin. He could only brace himself as he spoke, ¡°To allow so many of my fellow junior and senior sisters to lose their talent... and even sacrifice their purity for the sake of this disciple¡¯s profound strength advance, this disciple... cannot allow such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice? Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin icily said, ¡°You are my, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s, direct disciple. Being selected is their honor! It is no sacrifice!¡±

    Even in his wildest dreams, Yun Che would never have imagined that Mu Xuanyin would propose such a method for the sake of finding the only shortcut for him. Two years... three thousand Ice Phoenix vital yin...

    It was impossible to imagine what would happen in those two years...

    Let alone the fact that there was not even a ten percent chance of sess, even if it really enabled him to advance to the Divine Tribtion Realm in two years... it would be no different from an incubus plundering vital yin to supplement his yang energy! Forget about what kind of reputation he would have in the Snow Song Realm, if the Little Demon Empress, Xue¡¯er, and the rest knew of this...

    Moreover, Mu Feixue...

    ¡°Out of the question.¡± Yun Che continued to shake his head, ¡°Disciple cannot do it. Disciple can endure even the most cruel and hardest training but using so many fellow junior and senior sisters, this disciple...¡±

    ¡°Using?¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly snorted in a disdainful manner, ¡°Did you not save Bingyun¡¯s life to make use of her toe to the Snow Song Realm? You suddenly changed your mind in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and did all you could to make me your Master. Was this not for the sake of using me to help you advance to the Divine Tribtion Realm?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened and closed his mouth. He had no response to her words.

    ¡°Do you know that even the emperor of a nation would not even dare to touch any of the women in the Snow Song Realm who possess Ice Phoenix vital yin? If I allow you to select any of them, absolutely no one will disobey! Not only is this the best chance for you to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm, it is also a great blessing that no one will ever be able to receive, yet you dare to reject it!?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do not think that I don¡¯t know that you, who have not even reached the age of thirty, already have several wives in the lower realms. Bingyun has also once told me that you are reckless and never suppress your desires. In the Frozen Cloud Asgard she had established, you engaged in profane activities with the women in the asgard, as the asgard master, in broad daylight. Yet you now dare to act like a saint in front of me!?¡±

    ¡°£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che was bbergasted... the hell! Why did Mu Bingyun tell her all of this...

    ¡°Disciple... disciple and them were... both willing parties, moreover...¡±

    At this time, an ice-cold breeze approached and Mu Feixue, dressed in snow white clothes, drifted over.

    Her arrival made it seem as if a beautiful snow heart ice lotus had suddenly blossomed in the Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Feixue greets Sect Master.¡±

    She respectfully bowed her body at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side but did not even take a look at Yun Che. It was as if he did not exist in this world.

    ¡°Feixue, your arrival is timely.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin replied Mu Feixue but her gaze never shifted away from Yun Che¡¯s body. Her voice suddenly slowed at this moment... moreover it became iparably rxed, ¡°Che¡¯er, this is the first day that I have formally be your master, yet you actually dare to disobey my words.¡±

    ¡°You~have~no~choice~in~this~matter!!¡±

 Chapter 1013 - Losing Control

    <b>Chapter 1013 - Losing Control</b>

    Mu Xuanyin spoke in a light and slow voice but it was devoid of any emotions; it was evident that she was furious at the moment. Unlike the case at Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, she was truly angry at Yun Che, for the first time.

    His inability to tell good from bad had really enraged her!

    "Disciple apologizes... I¡¯ve failed Master." Yun Che felt tense in his heart as he lowered his head unable to meet Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. He knew that she only intended to fulfil his cherished desire. Moreover, the vital yin of three thousand Ice Phoenix female disciples... would be an enormous loss to the whole sect but she still didn¡¯t hesitate to make the choice for his own good.

    In addition, she schemed against Huo Rulie to obtain the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World from him for no one else other than him.

    Although it was only his first day as her disciple, she had shown extremely great care to him.

    He said it himself just a while ago, that so long as he can reach Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention, he would willingly participate in it and use all means to do so, no matter how faint the hope was. But now, in the blink of an eye, he was straight up refusing her...

    Therefore, he truly meant it when he said "I¡¯ve failed Master."

    As his head drooped down, his gaze fell upon Mu Feixue who was still prostrate on the ground. Immediately, he fell into a trance; a devastatingly beautiful and aloof figure like an ice fairy surfaced before his eyes.

    Little Fairy...

    The first time he saw Mu Feixue he couldn¡¯t refrain from thinking about Chu Yuechan because their temperament and eyes bore quite a lot of resemnce, so much so that even their looks shared some simrities.

    He knew well that Mu Feixue wasn¡¯t Chu Yuechan and his Little Fairy was the one and only in the world. However, despite that, looking at the simrities between them, he still had no way of holding himself back from recalling the fairy-like figure he would certainly feel apologetic to for the rest of his life. Furthermore, the figure of Chu Yuechan ovepped and merged with Mu Feixue in his line of sight, making it even more difficult for him to stop thinking about her.

    She isn¡¯t her, not the one I know... Yun Che shook his head silently.

    "You¡¯re sorry?" Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows tightened. "You believe that you have the right to refuse my decision!?¡±

    SNAP!!

    Mu Xuanyin stretched out her palm. An extraordinarily rough sound of ice condensing issued from behind Yun Che. He subconsciously turned a round only to see severalyers of thick and heavy ice piling up in a criss-cross fashion. In an instant, they built up a ice room less than ten meter square in area.

    Mu Xuanyin flipped over her palm the moment Yun Che turned around. Soon after, a bizarre bead of blood emitting red light, floated up to the tip of her finger before abruptly shooting forth to his chest.

    "Ehh!"

    Taken by surprise, Yun Che could only groan in fright as the red bead drilled into his body in no time with the aid of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profound energy and fused into his blood.

    He had the Fire Spirit Evil Body so he wasn¡¯t afraid of any sort of fire; even the scorching hot temperature of the ming body of a Golden Crow wouldn¡¯t make him feel ufortable in the least. But as soon as the blood bead entered his body, he felt as though mes had erupted around his chest region which then quickly coursed through his body to reach every part within.

    Yun Che turned pale with fear at the unprecedented reaction shown by his body. "Master, what is... this thing?"

    "It¡¯s the blood of the ancient horned dragon from the God Burying Inferno Prison!" Mu Xuanyin replied coldly.

    "...!" Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank in shock.

    Mu Bingyun had spoken to him before about the ancient horned dragon in the God Burying Inferno Prison... Its breath was extremely poisonous and its blood immensely depraving.

    Its breath was so fatally toxic that even Mu Binyun nearly lost her life. And its blood...¡¯

    "The blood of the ancient horned dragon has the attribute of extreme yang and as such, it¡¯s an utmost depravity-inducing substance. Even though I didn¡¯t use more than a drop of it, one at the Divine Spirit Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to put up any resistance against its effects, much less you who has just entered divine way! I want to see for myself whether your body is as stubborn as your mouth!"

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words carried along an oddly scalding aura which forced Mu Feixue to turn away her bright eyes. In the short time of a few breaths, Yun Che¡¯s face and his exposed skin hadpletely turned crimson. As if he had been set afire, his breathing became heavy like a bull; his forehead was dripping with so much perspiration, it was as if torrential rain was pouring down.

    "Sss... ah..." His whole blood seemed to have tuned intova, crazily igniting his lust as it boiled intensely.

    His body had Sky Poison Pearl, making him fearless against all poisons under the heavens. However, the thing that has invaded his body wasn¡¯t some poison but dragon blood of extreme yang.

    He fully understood what Mu Xuanyin was trying to do at this moment. A horned dragon¡¯s blood possessed intense yang energy of a terrifying level. He had seen too many estrus-inducing things back then when he used to follow around Yun Gu. But their potency couldn¡¯te anywhere close to one ten thousandth of the single drop of dragon blood.

    However, he was already unable to escape from this ce even if he wanted. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm drew closer and struck lightly on his chest.

    BANG!!

    Yun Che¡¯s body flew backward with an explosion as it fell into a cramped ice room with iparable precision. Very soon, Mu Feixue was also blown into the room by a cold wind.

    Even her profound strength waspletely sealed, leaving her unable to use the slightest bit of it.

    CLACK!!

    A blue light shed through the air, instantly condensing ayer of ice which firmly blocked the only exit of the room.

    The chilly ice forming the room and the blockade were personally created by Mu Xuanyin. Consequently, it was simply impossible for Yun Che and Mu Feixue to break out of it.

    Theyers of ice the room was made of weren¡¯t transparent at all. Not only did they serve to obstruct others from looking inside, they also had the ability to prevent all sounds from reaching in oring out.

    Immediately, the entire Sacred Hall quieted. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s beautiful brows slightly tightened into a frown. Her cold and absolutely gorgeous face was covered in a thinyer of pallid light, apparently still angry due to Yun Che¡¯s sudden refusal.

    In Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, direct inheritors of the Ice Phoenix bloodline who possessed Ice Phoenix vital yin were extremely few. Moreover, all of them had quite a high status and talent in the Snow Song Realm. She was willing to pay an enormous price for Yun Che. It was certainly the best method she coulde up with to make his cultivation reach Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention.

    Besides, her n was basically an absolutely great temptation to any man in the world, to say nothing of Yun Che who was deemed uninhibited by Mu Bingyun.

    But despite everything, he was audacious enough to refuse right to her face!

    Other than being surprised by his action, how would she not be enraged!?

    And since it was a decision made by her, Yun Che only had the choice to do it willingly or not. He had no qualification to voice his refusal!

    Mu Xuanyin slowly brought her arm down before turning around as her snow white robe fluttered in the wind. Her tightened brows gradually rxed and curved down a bit right after the moment she faced the other side. The exceedingly chilly aura emanating from her disappeared without a trace, like melting ice. Her lips that contained endless might of ice, could be seen moving a little bit. Although her lips only curved into an almost indiscernible smile, it seemed as though countless flowers had bloomed all of a sudden, indescribably and inexhaustibly enchanting.

    "The brat is such a handful. Doesn¡¯t even listen to a thing I say."

    She lightly muttered to herself but her voice didn¡¯t have the bone-piercing chilliness from before and had instead be quite soft. Her previously cold eyes were shining like akelet reflecting the rays of sun, holding the samenguid charm when a beautiful woman would awaken from an erotic dream.

    "Feixue is Huanzhi¡¯s only granddaughter. Che¡¯er, you need to treat her tenderly and take care not to break her."

    She let out a lovelyugh, appearing like a witch who had seeded in her prank. Her snow white robe fluttered in the air as she disappeared within the chilly fog, seemingly dissipating into thin air.

    But she didn¡¯t really leave the Sacred Hall and was actually floating high into the sky. She closed her eyes as she focused her mind. She was far more clear about the intensity of the horned dragon blood¡¯s yang attribute. It wasn¡¯t the least bit of exaggeration to say that just a drop of its blood was so potent that even profound practitioners of Divine Spirit Realm would be unable to keep themselves in check under its effect.

    With Yun Che¡¯s current profound strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back for any more than ten breaths, no matter how strong his willpower was. Afterward, he would totally lose his reason and his body would be governed by his lust. And as for Mu Feixue who was in the same room as him, she had personally sealed her profound power and hence, there was no means left to her for resisting the assault of the lust-driven Yun Che.

    Under the influence of extreme yang dragon blood, a man would go crazy even for a sow, to say nothing of the exceptionally beautiful Mu Feixue, whose looks were unmatched in the entire sect.

    With the help of Mu Feixue¡¯s extremely strong and pure Ice Phoenix vital yin, he would recover very quickly as well... therefore she nned on waiting for an hour before opening up the room.

    After all, she was really worried about Yun Che losing control and ending up ying with the powerless Mu Feixue to the point of being thoroughly broken.

    Time continued to pass by amidst the silent chilliness. After half an hour passed, Mu Xuanyin slowly opened her eyes as she looked at the ice room.

    She spected that Yun Che must have obtained Mu Feixue¡¯s vital yin by now. But even she, Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King, would have never expected what had actually happened in the ice room.

    "Ahah... Ugh, ahah... ah!!"

    Yun Che was shouting as if he had gone insane. His voice had already be extremely hoarse, giving off the impression that he was suffering from the greatest pain in the world.

    His snow white robe was in an utterly miserable state; every torn piece of it was dyed with scarlet bloodstains. His hair were also in aplete mess as he continuously wed at his body with his own hands. And his head was ruthlessly hitting against the icy walls again and again, producing violent deafening sounds of collision.

    The blood coursing through his body was iparably burning hot and his body was boiling with such momentum as though it would blow up at any moment. The desire to madly ravage Mu Feixue filled up each and every cell of his body, nibbling away at hisst bit of reason and soberness.

    Mu Feixue quietly stood at the corner of the room without making any sort of sound; like a finely sculpted ice-crystal statue of a youngdy. Only her starry eyes could be seen faintly swaying, as unprecedented ripples surfaced in them.

    She had heard before about the fearfulness of a horned dragon blood.

    She had thought about epting her fate the moment she entered the Sacred Hall. She had no thoughts of defying it, nor was it possible, as it was an order from the Sect Master.

    She knew very well that given her appearance, the men in the sect would always look at her with gazes of shock, infatuation, and stultification; they would even feel themselves inferior to her, not daring to show the expressions of desire in their eyes. In any case, even if she was ugly, she still had Ice Phoenix vital yin, which was an immensely great temptation in itself to all men.

    And right now, the only person who could do anything with her was...

    Unexpectedly, roaring to vent his feelings, wing at himself and knocking his head against the wall with all his might. Despite the fact that half an hour had passed, he hadn¡¯t shown any signs of assaulting her helpless self, even though he was being tormented by the blood of the horned dragon.

    He had started to lose his voice gradually after howling for such a long period of time, as if his throat had ripped open at several ces. Large pools of blood and sweat could be seen at his feet. He had drawn back his body, that appeared to be in utmost pain, to a corner of the room with his back facing her, seemingly doing his best to forget about her existence.

    He stubbornly managed to restrain himself so far despite the effect of the blood, something even people in the Divine Spirit Realm would find impossible to do. There was just no way to imagine how strong a willpower it required to aplish such a feat and the fearful extent of pain one had to suffer. Mu Feixue stared nkly at him as such a situation was totally different from what she had expected. She also couldn¡¯t understand why he was doing that. It was an order from the Sect Master, she herself was clearly an irresistible, devastatingly beautiful woman, and there was evidently endless benefit to him if he did as said. But why would he still not be willing to touch her even if that meant bearing so much pain?

    "Why are... you trying to restrain yourself?"

    Her snow-like lips opened lightly as she spoke in a dreamy voice.

    It might be the first time in her life that she had taken the initiative to talk with a man excluding those from the older generation.

    Moreover, the words she said were ambiguous enough to be taken as an invitation to defile her.

    Perhaps, even Yun Che didn¡¯t know about the thing he was enduring at the moment. It might be due to the shadow of Chu Yuechan left in his mind or the unwillingness to surrender himself before the might of the horned dragon blood.

    However, the icy and soft feminine voice of Mu Feixue ruined all his efforts to forget her existence in the end. The final defensive line in his mind that was holding him back was routed in the twinkling of an eye...

    Yun Che stopped roaring and his body turned around all of a sudden. With bloodshot eyes, he stared towards Mu Feixue who was standing in a daze...

    BANG!!

    His heart throbbing crazily and his blood surging fiercely, Yun Che¡¯s will was being dominated by the desire to ravage Mu Feixue to his satisfaction. He pounded over to her like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. But as he had currently lost quite a bit of his strength, he lost his bnce and fell upon her legs instead, causing her to fall down due to the weight of his body.

    RIIIP!!

    Mu Feixue¡¯s lower garment was instantly ripped apart by Yun Che, who was currently out of his mind. A jade-white, slender, and long leg revealed itself before him which he greedily caressed as he pressed his face against the beautiful bare part of her leg. The soft and smooth sensation of her leg possessed a chilly aura andforting delicate fragrance, making the fire of lust, that was threatening to split his body into pieces, burn with even more force and intensity.

 Chapter 1014 - Rescinding the Order

    <b>Chapter 1014 - Rescinding the Order</b>

    In contrast to the burning hot aura emanating from Yun Che, Mu Feixue¡¯s body was giving off a pure, cold aura. After being eventually pounced upon by the former, she didn¡¯t show any resistance despite the fact that she was going to be defiled by him.

    A series of tearing sounds could be heard once again; Mu Feixue¡¯s snow-white garments had turned into bits and pieces in no time. Her wless, jade-like body was immediately exposed to the air, revealing the smooth, dazzling, snow-white skin in front of Yun Che¡¯s bloodshot eyes.

    She quietly remained beneath him with her body fully exposed, without struggling to stop the other party or showing any signs of sensuality. She seemed like a snow woman, born from an ice lotus of the Heavenly Lake, whose beauty would remain pure and holy even if she were to be sullied by a wild beast that had lost its reason.

    The crimson color of Yun Che¡¯s pupils deepened several fold. He let out an uncontroble low roar as he pounced forward to firmly grab and knead her jade-white, wless chest, causing Mu Feixue to tighten her beautiful brows in pain.

    Then, Yun Che impatiently lowered his head to bite directly on her lips. There was barely any distance between the eyes of the two people.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils were zing like mes, apparently in a state of irritable unrest. Mu Feixue didn¡¯t close her eyes and simply looked on with a zed expression in them; resembling a pond of still water, ice-cold, holy and pure, eliciting deep sorrow and mncholy within others.

    She resembled the helpless Chu Yuechan in the past when her body was pressed down by him at Dragon God trial grounds.

    In an instant, Yun Che let out a queer cry as though countless lightning bolts had ruthlessly bombarded into eyes and soul. His body flipped away from its position on Mu Feixue all of a sudden. He grabbed his head and rolled about on the ground, howling and crying endlessly.

    Blue veins popped out on his forehead, bearing a simrity to desperately struggling earthworms. His reddened eyes had miraculously gained some rity, despite him totally going out of control just a while ago. After yelling for a long time, he lifted his trembling right arm and stretched wide the five fingers before fiercely smashing down on his chest.

    Pftt!!

    The fingers were imbued with all of his power as they firmly pierced into his chest and dug out five deep bloody holes. Blood immediately gushed out of the holes, bringing about a sharp pain that helped him sober up even more than before. He exerted his whole strength to get as far away from My Feixue as possible while rolling and crawling on the ground.

    "..." Mu Feixue quietly got up to her feet as she absentmindedly looked at Yun Che doing his all to get as far from her as he could. He left iparably scarlet bloodstains on the ground in his wake as he crawled his way to the other corner of the room.

    "Knock... me... out..."

    Suddenly, he spoke with his body curled up in the corner. He said no more than three words but his voice was so hoarse that it didn¡¯t bear any simrities to that of a human¡¯s; it sounded more like it wasing from a wild beast in a moment of despair.

    "..." Mu Feixue didn¡¯t move a muscle, even forgetting to cover up her naked jade-like body. There was a blood-red mark on her cherry lips... left behind by none other than Yun Che.

    Since her profound strength had beenpleted sealed by Mu Xuanyin, it was impossible for her to knock him out even if she wanted to do so.

    "Hurry up.... AHHHH!!"

    Yun Che roared in maddening pain. His faintly sobered up mind was telling him that his sanity might get swallowed up again by the instincts of lust at any moment.

    I... can¡¯t...

    I can¡¯t!!!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes abruptly widened to their limits as the image of a dark blue True Dragon at once surfaced on his body.

    "ROAR!!!!"

    With the dragon soul released, his mind became extremely clear. At least, he could channel sufficient power now.

    "AHHHHHHH!!" Yun Che straightaway gathered all his power in the right arm beforeunching a punch to his temple.

    BOOM!!!

    There was so much weight behind his punch that it jolted the entire ice room.

    Outside, the meditating Mu Xuanyin suddenly opened up her eyes.

    This is... the aura of a True Dragon!?

    Her gaze immediately turned to the ice room below. Unexpectedly, the aura of a True Dragon was originating from within it!

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body shed and instantly arrived before the ice room. With a stroke of her palm, the ice wall right in front melted away in no time.

    She was momentarily stupefied by the scene before her eyes.

    Yun Che was sitting paralyzed with his body curled up in a corner of the room. His whole body was dyed in blood and five bloody holes could be seen on his chest. Although blood had stopped flowing out of them, it was still a ghastly sight to behold.

    His eyes were open but they had lost nearly all their luster, and his mental condition had fallen to a semi-conscious state by now. As Mu Feixue¡¯s profound strength had been sealed, he could be the only one to turn his body into such a mess.

    Mu Feixue was standing in another corner with all her garments torn to pieces. Her bare jade-like body looked so splendid that even Mu Xuanyin felt admiration for it in her heart. It was just that although there were some ravaging marks left on her, the breath of her vital yin was still pure as before.

    There wererge bloodstains on the ground between the two people.

    "..." Mu Xuanyin remained silent for a long while, standing in ce, before walking over to Yun Che¡¯s side.

    Her snow white hand lightly pressed on his chest, sending some frost energy in his body to quickly dispel the blood of horned dragon that was wreaking havoc within even at this moment.

    Mu Feixue had been looking fixedly at Yun Che all this time. Her eyes had lost their previous cold and calm expression as they got reced by utter confusion. It was her first time forgetting to kowtow upon seeing Mu Xuanyin.

    Under the effect of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold energy, Yun Che¡¯s breathing recovered to normal. His body stopped convulsing and the look of pain on his face disappeared gradually.

    "Che¡¯er, why are you unwilling to touch Feixue despite the fact that it would only cause you so much suffering?"

    Mu Xuanyin asked in a low voice.

    She injected him with the blood of horned dragon and confined him in the ice room with Mu Feixue due to his disobedience and inability to appreciate her kindness. However, seeing that he didn¡¯t want to do anything to Mu Feixue even after being tormented by the blood of the horned dragon for an entire half hour and even hurt his entire body in the process, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry at him, though she should be further enraged at his actions.

    Yun Che opened his lips to speak. He was almost in a stupor at the moment but still managed to maintain an extremely vague consciousness. "If it¡¯s someone else... disciple... will obey Master¡¯s words... But disciple... is unable to... do it with her..."

    Mu Feixue, "..."

    "For what reason?" Mu Xuanyin asked.

    "Because... she... resembles... Little Fairy..."

    Yun Che¡¯s voice came to a halt as he spoke out the two words, "Little Fairy." Suddenly, a pained expression appeared on his face, showing no signs of disappearing any time soon.

    "Little Fairy? Who¡¯s she?" The light in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She didn¡¯t hear this name when Mu Bingyun talked about Yun Che with her.

    "She... is... no longer in this world..." His consciousness became further indistinct but his voice turned even more pained.

    It was natural, as talking about Little Fairy was basicallying into contact with the deepest and most painful, shame-inducing, regretful and untouchable ce of his soul.

    Mu Feixue, "..."

    "..." Mu Xuanyin fell silent for a brief moment. She slowly moved her hands away from his chest after driving out all of the horned dragon blood.

    "Disciple... requests Master... to rescind the order..." Yun Che¡¯s face turned pale as he closed his eyes and continued, "Or else... Jasmine would... loathe me... when she finds out..."

    His eyelids shut downpletely as he truly passed out.

    The words he spoke came from the depths of his soul but he wouldn¡¯t remember saying anything of it after awakening, due to his consciousness being disassociated from it.

    Mu Xuanyin stood up before quietly turning around to face Mu Feixue.

    "Feixue, tell your grandfather that the previous decision has been cancelled."

    Her voice was devoid of any anger or majesty. Even she was surprised by how easily she decided to rescind the order.

    Especially considering that it was an order the Sect Master had decided on in the presence of everyone during the Great Sect Assembly.

    After the prohibition was lifted from her body, Mu Feixue lightly waved her hand before her chest; her naked jade-like body was now covered in new snow-white garments. She bowed slightly without making any sound in response and turned around to leave.

    "Wait a moment!" Mu Xuanyin said all of a sudden. She paused for a bit before continuing, "Have Huanzhie here. This king wants to discuss some matter with him."

    Bathing in the snow falling from the sky, Mu Feixue lonesomely walked out of the Sacred Hall. Afterwards, she stopped in her tracks to look silently at the pale white world around her. But she wasn¡¯t unable to stay as quiet as the Snow Region within her heart.

    "Just... what sort of person is he...?"

    She lightly murmured to herself.

    That Little Fairy... is no longer in this world... but he still disobeyed the order of Sect Master, willingly suffered such a great torment, and even didn¡¯t hesitate from self-muttion because of her.

    Do I truly resemble that much...?

    Earlier, her world was only filled with pure snow, without the presence of any blemish or dust.

    But at some point in time, the figure of the man who chose to suffer devastating pain over touching her, even after receiving the order directly from the Sect Master, had etched deeply into her heart and soul... Perhaps, it was impossible now for her to ever erase it, no matter how hard she tried.

    Mu Huanzhi rushed over to Sacred Hall burning with impatience. When he reached the entrance, he saw Mu Xuanyin standing with her hands at her back with a cold and clear look in her eyes. Apparently, she was waiting for his arrival.

    He promptly stepped forward and performed a salutation from a distance, "Huanzhi pays respect to Sect Master. Huanzhi feels extremely apologetic to make Sect Master wait so long."

    "Get up." Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice travelled through the snowy wind, carrying a hint of tiredness.

    "Huanzhi, This king called you here to entrust a task."

    Mu Huanzhi got up and nodded, "Sect Master, please give your instructions."

    "Feixue..." Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold eyes looked somewhatplicated, "We¡¯ll have to temporarily drop the matter that was decided for her and Yun Che. However, you¡¯re not allowed to privately marry her off to anyone else without this king¡¯s permission!"

    Thetter part of her words were clearly said in a stern tone making Mu Huanzhi¡¯s heart skip a beat. He didn¡¯t get time to think through it as he nodded at once in agreement, "I understand."

    "This king wants you to look for four things."

    Mu Huanzhi focused his mind and pricked up his ears. The things for which Sect Master herself was going to instruct him to seek were bound to be extraordinary after all.

    "The four things are: a Qilin horn, a Wood Spirit Orb with at least seventy percent of it spiritual power preserved, a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and... an intact Immortal Emperor Grass!"

    Initially, Mu Huanzhi was listening intently to her words. But when he heard "Wood Spirit Orb", he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head in startlement. Soon after, he heard his throat made a deep sound involuntarily, as his ears caught the names of "Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade" and "Immortal Emperor Grass."

    Putting the Qilin horn aside, a "Wood Spirit Orb" was the life source of the people from Wood Spirit Race. Once it was taken out of them, their bodies would die and their soul dissipate into thin air. Their number was on continuous decline due to therge scale hunt for them. That naturally lead to a ceaseless increase in the selling price of the Wood Spirit Orb. In addition, killing people of their race was widely recognized as hical and inhumane. Therefore, Wood Spirit Orbs had always been sold in private, with no one daring to do it publicly. As a result, it had be extremely difficult to obtain the orbs nowadays, much less one with seventy percent of its spirit power preserved.

    It was also an option for him to go hunt a member of Wood Spirit Race but doing so would be equal to defying the heavenlyw, and righteous profound practitioners, would not do it openly.

    Now the possibility of getting his hands on a Wood Spirit Orb was still viable but the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass were the kind of things that could be only seen in the ancient records. It was uncertain whether even the rumor of their locations could be heard once in several thousand years. It was immensely hard to obtain them even in the upper star realms.

 Chapter 1015 - The Beauty of Xuanyin

    <b>Chapter 1015 - The Beauty of Xuanyin</b>

    "Is there a problem?" Mu Xuanyin slightly frowned upon seeing Mu Huanzhi¡¯s reaction to her words.

    Mu Huanzhi promptly said, "Huanzhi has remembered it all and will at once set out to do as instructed. Just that... the members of Wood Spirit Race generally remain hidden in lower star realms where the situation isparatively less threatening to their lives. Moreover, whether it¡¯s a Wood Spirit or a Wood Spirit Orb, the business involving them has always been carried out in private. All we can do now is to send some people to the lower star realms and covertly look for the thing we want. However, being able to actually get our hands on an orb with at least seventy percent of its power preserved will heavily rely on our luck."

    "As for Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and Immortal Emperor Grass, " Mu Huanzhi exhaled lightly, "Huanzhi will try to the best of his ability."

    He didn¡¯t dare ask Mu Xuanyin why she would need to look for such things all of a sudden.

    "Get it done as soon as possible," Mu Xuanyin said. "In case you get the information about their whereabouts but find it beyond your ability to obtain them, do let this king immediately know about it."

    "Yes." Mu Huanzhi¡¯s heart thumped loudly. Her words clearly indicated that she was in a hurry to get these things. But the names she had mentioned were absolutely extraordinary things, so getting hold of even one of them in a short time was especially difficult, to say nothing of all four of them.

    "Sect Master, I¡¯ve an idea about the ce where we could find the Qilin horn."

    "Oh?" Mu Xuanyin narrowed her eyes. "Speak!"

    "Yes." Mu Huanzhi recollected his thoughts for a bit before continuing respectfully, "Around two years ago, I incidentally heard from Yunzhi that the Ice Wind Imperial Family, which Mu Hanyies from, possesses an object that is considered to be their halidom. It has always been within their possession since the time Ice Wind Empire was founded. Reportedly, it was coincidentally dug out of the bottomless firn and is extremely likely to be an intact Ice Qilin horn. Therefore, it was viewed as the halidom safeguarding the empire and has been passed down in the Ice Wind Imperial Family for thest seventy to eighty thousand years."

    "...Since they consider it a halidom that¡¯s safeguarding the empire, and have kept it a secret for such a long time, how is it that Mu Hanyi disclosed this matter to Mu Yunzhi?" Mu Xuanyin asked in a cold voice. Undoubtedly, Mu Yunzhi wouldn¡¯t have known about it without Mu Hanyi telling it himself.

    "About that..." Mu Huanzhi seemed a bit awkward. "ording to Yunzhi, Mu Hanyi told her about the Ice Qilin horn because of a decision made by the monarch of Ice Wind Empire several years ago. If Mu Hanyi could be a direct disciple of the Sect Master, he was willing to offer the halidom, which they have kept in secret for tens of thousands of years, to the Sect Master as a token of gratitude.¡±

    "Hmph! Then he truly revealed the secret on purpose!" Mu Xuanyin said in a cold tone.

    Mu Huanzhi said, "It has been several hundred thousand years since the Qilins in the Eastern Divine Region became extinct. It would require us to go to Western Divine Region to look for a Qilin horn, which is going to be extremely troublesome. If the Ice Wind Empire really has a Qilin horn, to get it from them would be the best choice. In half a month, Mu Hanyi will be returning to the empire in order to participate in his father¡¯s birthday, which is nned to be held in celebration of him turning a thousand years old. We just need him to bring it along when hees back to the sect, or... should Huanzhi personally set off right now to obtain it?"

    If Mu Xuanyin were to order them, the Ice Wind Empire would obediently offer it up to her, even if they had ten thousand guts.

    "No need." Mu Xuanyin rejected his proposal. "Do not speak of the things this king has discussed with you today to anyone else."

    "Search across the lower star realms for the Wood Spirit Orb and secretly search through the upper star realms for any findings of the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and Immortal Emperor Grass. Remember to assign the task only to those people that you deem reliable enough. As for Qilin horn, you don¡¯t need to bother about it. You have to be particrly careful not to reveal the work I entrusted to Yunzhi and Mu Hanyi. You may now leave."

    "Yes." Mu Huanzhi felt extremely doubtful in his heart but he could only retire in a hurry.

    Amidst the snow and wind, Mu Xuanyin slowly turned round and looked far off to the north with her cold, starry eyes. Her lips faintly opened to utter the words, "Ice Wind Empire..."

    Yun Che awakened after remaining unconscious for an unknown period of time. Having recovered his consciousness, he felt countless streaks of refreshing, cool, and bone-prating energy pouring into his body, which made him clear-headed in no time.

    Upon opening his eyes, he saw a puddle of still water. In the distance, he also saw a vast number of rare herbs of various magnificent colors. The aura infused in the air entering his nostrils was extremely cold and pure.

    It was... the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake!

    His entire body was soaked in theke. The injuries on his body had disappeared without a trace and his mind felt iparably calm and clear.

    He quickly recalled the events that happened before him passing out. He released the Dragon Soul which helped him to sober up for a brief moment and used all his power to smash his head. Afterwards...

    "Oh? You woke up so soon?"

    A delicate and soft voice reminiscent of silk, made the confused Yun Che feel his body at once go numb and his bones turn limp. He subconsciously turned around to look at Mu Xuanyin leisurely lying down at the shore ofke at some distance. Her exceedingly beautiful face, that could invoke great admiration in countless beings, seemed to be carried an almost indiscernible faint smile.

    She slowly sat up upon seeing Yun Che wake up. Beneath the snow white robe, her long and slender legs that excelled even Mu Feixue¡¯s size and proportion, naturally bared themselves as she was sitting in a cross-legged posture. Yun Che¡¯s mind was intoxicated by the orchid fragrance that diffused into the air as the two legs rubbed against each other, making him sink into a trance like state.

    "Che¡¯er, your body seems to be absorbing the cold energy of the heavenlyke water. Is it also due to the power of the Evil God?"

    In the Snow Song Realm, everyone knew about Mu Xuanyin¡¯s stern and heartless nature and hence, no one dared to offend her. Even someone as arrogant and proud as Yun Che absolutely didn¡¯t dare act rashly in front of her. But at this time, the Mu Xuanyin before him contained a slightly concerned look in her eyes. Her beautiful face was brimming with enchantment and her moving lips gave off an impression simr to a bud disgorging stamens. Every word that escaped her mouth held softness and warmth.

    She appeared to be the same beautiful woman as when he had seen her for the first time and unwittingly called her "Big Breasted Senior Sister."

    Even Yun Che didn¡¯t know how long he spaced out for beforeing to his senses. He promptly stood up in theke, "Mas..."

    Halfway through his words, he felt something odd about the refreshing and cool feeling on his body. He subconsciously lowered his head and discovered that he wasn¡¯t wearing anything at the moment. Taken aback by his current state, he immediately jolted back into the heavenlyke as though he had been electrocuted. His mind was in so much chaos that he even forgot to take out a set of clothes to wear from within the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Mu Xuanyin let out a lovelyugh at his embarrassed look. Sheughed so much that her beautiful body was shaking, causing her full chest, beneath the snow white robe, to bounce continuously as those dazzling, snow white mounds nearly spilled out of the ovep.

    At the moment, Mu Xuanyin was dressed in a loose andfortable robe with the pattern of the Ice Phoenix on it. An extremely special ice silk seemed to have been used for the pattern as it was particrly dazzling to the eye. Her ice blue hair looked natural and gorgeous as it spread on her aromatic shoulder and jade-like back; it was slightly wet as though she had just taken a bath. Unexpectedly, her shoulders were only covered by sleeves that appeared as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, causing the arms that were plump and glossy like a white root of lotus, to be faintly discernible.

    "Brat, your body was contaminated by the blood energy of horned dragon but you still refused to touch even a beautiful woman like Feixue. That made me worry about whether you have some sort of illness and so I carefully inspected your body to take care of the issue. However, it seems that you really don¡¯t have any concerning ailments."

    ¡¯Inspected... my body...¡¯

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che once again fell into a daze after havinge to his senses just a while ago. His mind uncontrobly thought of all sort of things that shouldn¡¯t have happened. In a flurry, he casually grabbed a set of clothes to wear before very carefully surfacing out of theke. "Disciple... is grateful for Master¡¯s... concern... About Feixue, she..."

    His memory after knocking himself out was quite fuzzy. He had no idea whether he did something to Mu Feixue in the end.

    Besides, even if it was possible to recall the things that happenedter, he was still basically unable to do so at present. His thoughts were aplete mess right now and wicked mes seemed to be crazily burning all over his body. The more he tried to suppress them, the more forcefully and intensely they burned. The phenomenon was pretty simr to the time when the blood of horned dragon was fused into his body.

    Mu Xuanyin possessed an absolute beauty under the heavens but she held an equally supreme and chilling might, which elicited an extreme fear in everyone. In the Snow Song Realm, there wasn¡¯t a single person who would dare stop their gaze on her for more than a single breath. This fact was made quite evident when even the me God Realm¡¯s three sect masters didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes.

    But the Mu Xuanyin before Yun Che didn¡¯t give off any aura that would induce pressure or intimidation in others. Her umber-ck eyebrows were like fog and her beautiful eyes were amorous. The cold and majestic look in her eyes had be soul-captivating. Although she was in a sitting posture, the curves of her body were so seductive that they could make a person¡¯s blood vessels burst open from the boiling temperature of the blood. Each part of her body and every inch of her skin were emanating a bewitching and magical enticement.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze fell directly on her charming and alluring body. He couldn¡¯t turn it away, no matter how hard he tried. The evil fire had started spreading from his lower abdomen to every inch of his body.

    "Oh? So you still have the conscience to be concerned about Feixue, huh." Mu Xuanyin spoke softly, "You can rest at ease, she hasn¡¯t lost her vital yin. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve seen everything there¡¯s to see and felt her all over, so she can¡¯t really be called a wless white jade any more. Shouldn¡¯t you be exining yourself to the other party now?"

    "..." Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tender and soft voice was soul-shaking and tantalizing but Yun Che barely heard her words as he kept staring fixedly at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s... chest. When she leaned forward in the sitting posture, the part of the robe around her chest slid down a bit, revealing the two overly ample and soft mounds. As they were pressed from both sides a lustrous valley could be seen in between; the deep ditch that was enough to nibble away at one¡¯s restraint and sanity with just a nce at it, was now fully exposed before his eyes.

    "Gulp!"

    A loud swallowing sound issued from Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    It was so loud that it could be heard from even six kilometers away.

    Immediately, his whole body quivered, scaring the evil fire to such an extent that a lot of it extinguished. This wasn¡¯t the only asion when he gulped saliva in front of Mu Xuanyin, but back then it was his first time seeing Mu Xuanyin and hence, he was unaware of her identity; he thought that she was a Senior Sister from Divine Hall. However, at present, he was quite clear that the person before his eyes was the Ruler of Snow Song Realm, the Sect Master of Ice Phoenix, as well as his Master!

    Yun Che¡¯s mind had been thrown into disorder. The snow white figure sitting ahead shed for a bit after which a fragrant wind hit his face. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face hade very close to his own and her beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with fog. A jade-like hand lightly pinched on his neckline.

    His mouth was wide agape, unable to speak a word.

    "I can overlook the frivolous words you said before in the Ice Phoenix Pce as you hadn¡¯t acknowledged me as your master at the time." Mu Xuanyin spoke in a faint voice and in a soft and intimate tone, "But even now after bing a disciple, you still dare to harbor deviant thoughts towards your master. You sure are gutsy."

    "..." Her face got even closer to him, bringing her lips that appeared like delicate flowers to almost make contact with his cheek. Her lips opened a little, emitting an enthralling fragrance. "You were unwilling to do it with Feixue, could it be that... you want Master to be your dual cultivation partner?"

    Yun Che¡¯s tongue and mouth turned dry when he heard the dreamlike lovely and frivolous words. The evil fire in his body spread around disorderly, forcing his turmoiled blood vessels close to the point of rupture.

    Mu Xuanyin was so close to him that he could easily look into her loose robe just by lowering his gaze by a bit. The soft light of the moon was illuminating her shoulders, outlining the lustrous half arcs below her corbone. Looking even further downward, he saw the two dazzling white and erect mounds shaking and jiggling with even the slightest movement of her body due to being too full and soft.

    "That sounds usible." As though she didn¡¯t notice Yun Che¡¯s gaze, Mu Xuanyin lightly flicked her finger that was ced on his neckline. Her ways of seduction kept switching from one to another as she said in a dreamy and soft voice, "If you were to do it with me... you wouldn¡¯t need to wait for two years; only an evening would be enough to directly step into the Divine Soul Realm, huh."

    An evening to step straight into the Divine Soul Realm. Such words would have certainly made Yun Che jump in shock and excitement if he were in a "normal" condition. But his heart, soul, and body were all in a state of disarray due to the evil fire. Although he was listening to her, the thing he was thinking of wanting to do wasn¡¯t breaking through to the Divine Soul Realm but totally something else. The things he was picturing in his mind was the imagery of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s legs wrapped around his waist, as she turned hers... or the imagery of her gently moaning with her jade like body underneath him...

    Every bit of her skin and face were exceedingly beautiful, her every frown and every smile was abound with amorousness... She was a true beauty of the world, so beautiful it was almost terrifying.

 Chapter 1016 - Tenth Stage of Golden Crows Record of the Burning World

    <b>Chapter 1016 - Tenth Stage of Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World</b>

    While Yun Che¡¯s imagination was running wild, an intense pain suddenly came from his left ear. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s jade hand which was tapping on his cor, flipped, and it was now pulling onto his ear, directly raising him out of the heavenlyke.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s move was extremely heavy, painful to the point where Yun Che had instantly gnashed his teeth. His mind was shaken awake from the pain in an instant, as he shouted in a fluster. ¡°Disciple... Disciple doesn¡¯t dare... Szz... This disciple... only has respect... for Master... He would definitely... never have such thoughts...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin however did not have any intentions to release him at all. To be capable of making Yun Che¡¯s face distort in pain, even though he possessed the physique of a dragon, it could be imagined just how punishingly powerful the snowy hand that was pulling Yun Che¡¯s ear was. She smiled cheekily and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t mind forgiving...¡±

    While Mu Xuanyin was speaking, her eyes inadvertently shifted towards Yun Che¡¯s lower body. Her voice instantly halted. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, before slowing narrowing once more. Within her long and narrow eye slits, a dangerous, bewitching glint shed.

    ¡°My good Che¡¯er, I have truly underestimated your audacity.¡± Her voice instantly turned even softer and even slower, yet Yun Che¡¯s heart was rapidly pumping from hearing her words. ¡°You actually dare present this grotesque thing before your master¡¯s eyes... So audacious~!!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin flung out her arm which was pulling Yun Che¡¯s ear and Yun Che was thrown far off as he screamed, heavily smashing onto the bank of theke. This throw contained only a bit of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s strength and Yun Che rolled quite a distance at thekeside before finallying to a halt. However, his face was pale from the pain, his throat coarse, and he was unable to stand up even after a long while.

    At least a dozen bones were broken.

    His imagination had, even more so, been scatteredpletely.

    ¡°Haah, this is truly misfortune for my sect,¡± Mu Xuanyin softly sighed,pletely disregarding the fact that the responsibilityid within every single inch of her own jade body that was emitting out a bewitching aura that no man could ever resist. ¡°You were unwilling to touch Feixue even under the influence of the horned dragon¡¯s blood and I had initially wanted to praise your extraordinary self-control. I never expected that you were actually a disgusting disciple who possessed such an insolently lustful heart to even dare think of your master in such a manner!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was finally able to take up a stable sitting posture. With a lowered head, he did not dare to talk back, nor did he dare to give Mu Xuanyin another nce.

    ¡°Nevermind, it seems I will have to nurture you further in the future.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin seemed to have let out a soft, dispirited sigh. Raising her hand, a jade scroll that was sparkling with blue lightsnded next to Yun Che. She then turned her back to him. ¡°This jade scroll is engraved with theplete Moon Splitting Cascade. With yourprehension ability, you should already be capable ofprehending it on your own. My instructions shouldn¡¯t be needed.¡±

    ¡°I shall temporarily shut you inside this Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. In a few days, I will return to test your progress on the Moon Splitting Cascade. If it¡¯s passable, I shall not pursue your sin of great disrespect, there might even be a reward. If you, however, disappoint me...¡± The light in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes slightly stirred as she revealed a faint smile. ¡°The consequences will be dire~¡±

    When these words fell, Mu Xuanyin left. The barrier of Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was tightly shut as well.

    ¡°Craack, craack.¡± A few crackles resounded, as several bones that were misaligned were quickly put back by Yun Che. As for the few dozen bones that were shattered, he had no choice but to wait for them to slowly recover on their own. Only then did he stand up, gnash his teeth and say, ¡°Not having any reaction... would be even more abnormal, alright!?¡±

    He had very few embarrassing moments in front of Jasmine but in front of Mu Xuanyin... It seemed like there had not been a single time where he was not embarrassed.

    If he hadn¡¯t experienced their first encounter at Ice Phoenix Pce, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s immense change would have definitely shocked Yun Che even now. Even if that was the case, from recalling the Mu Xuanyin of a few moments ago, he was still a little absent-minded. He was unable to connect her with the Snow Song Realm King who possessed heavenly might that could silence the masses.

    Why was there such a huge disparity in her personality...

    Which one was the true her?

    Yun Che moved into the heavenlyke and calmed himself for about two hours within before finally being able to relieve his injuries and inner turmoil. He then left the waters of the heavenlyke,nded at thekeside, and sat in the lotus position. However, he did not pick up the Moon Splitting Cascade jade scroll which Mu Xuanyin had thrown at him. Instead, he took out the jade scroll which was glowing with a crimson golden light.

    At the appearance of this crimson golden jade scroll, the temperature in the air rose, startling the surrounding ice spirits to scatter off.

    Theplete... Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World!

    Though the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury released by Huo Poyun was unable to harm him, it had shaken his heart and soul tremendously. However, he did not forget that this jade scroll could only be read once and that it would immediately disappear after.

    Yun Che calmed his heart and focused his mind. With his eyes closed, like thin and fine streams, his senses enveloped the crimson golden jade scroll. His senses quickly plundered through, immediatelynding on the eighth stage of the god arts.

    In the span of a few dozen breaths, the resounding cry of the Golden Crow rang in his mind and a zing Golden Crow danced in the depths of his soul. On the surface of his body, ayer of increasingly rich Golden Crow divine mes slowly appeared.

    As one progressed through each realm of the Golden Crow¡®s Record of the Burning World, the might of the Golden Crow mes would rise once. Furthermore, every single one would be an explosive increase of arge degree and the color of the mes would tend closer to gold. Not to mention, with every increasing realm, there would simrly be a corresponding Golden Crow annihtive skill.

    Eighth Realm¡ª¡¾zing Sunray¡¿ was a point-based fire attack skill which far surpassed ¡¾Golden Annihtion¡¿in power. The concept behind Golden Annihtion was the suppression of Golden Crow mes into a single line, while zing Sunray was even more extreme¡ªa single point. Though it required several times more condensing time than Golden Annihtion, the moment it was sessfully released, it would be akin to extreme mesing from the zing sun itself. It was capable of burning through all matter in the world.

    Ninth Realm¡ª¡¾Illusory Realm Domain - Red Butterfly¡¿was not an annihtive domain like Yellow Spring Ashes, rather, it was a soul domain like the Dragon God Domain! However, it was differentpared to the Dragon God Domain¡¯s unbeatable stun. Though the Red Butterfly Domain could not achieve the extreme stun which the Dragon God Domain was capable of, it could bring about the terrifying incineration of one¡¯s spirit!

    It would be akin to the terrifying Golden Crow divine mes burning the depths of people¡¯s souls, destroying their souls while their bodies were left alive.

    Tenth Realm, and also the highest realm recorded in the jade scroll of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. It¡¯s corresponding annihtive skill was the ¡¾Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury¡¿!

    The Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury demonstrated by Huo Poyun was in the most elementary ¡°one sun¡± state. Even though it was in the most elementary state, its terror had still shaken the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Furthermore, with every addition of a sun, its power would not just increase by one but several times. Theplete Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury would bring about the descent of nine suns... The terror of its might was simply unimaginable.

    Most likely, that would truly be divine might that could annihte the world.

    In the hundred thousand years of the me God Realm¡¯s history, though there had been four people who couldprehend the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury... Not a single one of them was able to achieve the the realm of nine suns. Huo Poyun being capable of reaching the realm of one sun before the age of thirty, was already a never-before-seen miracle in the me God Realm.

    In his focused state, he was basically unable to sense the flow of time. When the unmoving Yun Che opened his eyes once more, seven days had already passed. The mes on his body were still present, while the crimson golden jade scroll before him burst into mes at this moment, instantly turning to ash.

    Raising his right hand, a small ball of Golden Crow mes ignited soundlessly above his palm and then it quickly turned dense. On his first cast, he had already reached the eighth ming realm and it was in but a few seconds. The aura and color of the mes had both undergone a clear change.

    He also had the confidence that in half a month, he would be able to achieve the lower tier of zing Sunray.

    However, with the mes in hand, his brows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Is the tenth stage... truly the peak? Why do I have the feeling that it¡¯s still iplete...¡±

    ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s train the Moon Splitting Cascade.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ice Phoenix City, Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°Yun Che was the one who rejected Feixue?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin sat sideways on the ice chair. With hazy eyes and her soft breasts half-exposed, her ovepping legs formed a slender, sultry outline. A small part of her white calves was exposed beneath her dress, her glossy skin was even more lustrous than a room filled with flowers of ice.

    Mu Bingyun was standing next to her, her slightly furrowed brows revealed her perplexity.

    ¡°What else could it be? Feixue has such an obedient personality, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t be the one who was disobedient.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, capable of tugging people¡¯s hearts and minds. Ayer of bewitching pink lightly surfaced on her jade-white face.

    An entrancing scent was floating in the air and Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes inadvertentlynded on her overlyrge and half-exposed breasts and then shifted away immediately after. Her heart instantly began to beat a little unnaturally. She lightly said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Though elder sister¡¯s method is a little brazen, it¡¯s indeed the most likely way for him to achieve the Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention. Furthermore, with his personality and the instincts a man would have, there shouldn¡¯t have been any reason for him to object.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Most probably, Feixue doesn¡¯t catch his fancy.¡±

    The ice-cold snowy light outside seeped in. Mu Xuanyinzilyid down, her dress pulled up her jade legs. With their delicate pink gloss, her legs rose above the ice chair, each and every single one of her toes were small and lustrous like ice crystals. The front and back of her feet were silky smooth, it was as if they were smeared with ayer of cream, as smooth as jade and as soft as satin...

    And only in front of Mu Bingyun, would she appear this unscrupulous.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t catch his fancy?¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°With Feixue¡¯s looks... That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯spletely different~¡±

    With her slender snow hand, she swept the side of her endlessly bewitching blue hair behind her ear. Mu Xuanyin suddenly smiled, with her focused gaze on Mu Bingyun, a beautiful bewitching color appeared within her eyes. ¡°Since he isn¡¯t willing to have Feixue, then only a single method remains.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes swept over, however, the moment they met Mu Bingyun¡¯s entrancing smile, she unconsciously shifted them away again.

    ¡°Of course, the only method left... is my good little sister personally offering her vital yin in order to raise his profound strength and repay him for saving her life.¡±

    The moment she said that, Mu Xuanyin was already letting out a tenderugh.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s beautiful icy face was unmoved. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t fool around.¡±

    Outside, Mu Bingyun had to behave respectfully in front of Mu Xuanyin. However, privately, the two of them were sisters which could share any secret and there was not a single impurity in their feelings for each other. They were both each other¡¯s only rtive in the world. However, there was an extreme difference in their demeanors and personalities.

    One of them was a fairy who was as cold as snow, while the other was a bewitching enchantress who could bring cmities to the world.

    ¡°Geez, can¡¯t you give a little yful reaction and entertain your big sis a little?¡± Mu Xuanyin lightly pursed her lips. ¡°Though, taking in a male disciple was more fun than expected.¡±

    ¡°Fun? You¡¯re talking about Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°Not only is he fun, hisprehension ability is simply extraordinarily high. In just a single day, heprehended the Moon Splitting Cascade. Aprehension ability like that...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes lightly narrowed. ¡°Most likely, no one in those king realms can be used asparison either.¡±

    ¡°...This is also the main reason why elder sister suddenly has the desire to raise him quickly, right?¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to have him make a trip to the Ice Wind Empire with Mu Hanyi.¡± Her delicate peach-colored lips slightly curved, the bewitching glow in her eyes gradually turned deep and profound. ¡°In order to have him personally retrieve that Ice Qilin¡¯s horn.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:PS: Even if Yun Che were topletelyprehend the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of Burning World, he wouldn¡¯t be able to release the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury. Let¡¯s put it this way: The minimum MP needed to cast Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury is 5,000,000, while the maximum being limitless. Yun Che¡¯s current max MP is 54,250, so...

    I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s the sequ from ying games...

 Chapter 1017 - Sovereign of Myriad Realms

    <b>Chapter 1017 - </b><b>Sovereign of Myriad Realms</b>

    Mu Bingyun slightly moved her brows as she said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s best to select an elder to go along with him in order to protect his wellbeing. After all, his cultivation level is truly too low.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not do that.¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to send him there alone.¡±

    ¡°Alone?¡± Mu Bingyun was slightly stunned and she pondered about it right after.

    ¡°If he can¡¯te back alive or fails to retrieve the Qilin horn, then I won¡¯t be bothered to spend so much effort to help him any longer. After all...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes seemed to carry a little resentment. ¡°The price is simply a little too huge. Haaah, I¡¯m the almighty Snow Song Realm King, yet I¡¯m being so troubled by such a little brat. I just don¡¯t feel content enough.¡±

    Seeing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s seemingly childish attitude, Mu Bingyun lightly smiled and shook her head. ¡°Though Yun Che¡¯s profound level is low, he is already your direct disciple. The news should have already spread by now, so basically not a single person in the Snow Song Realm would dare touch him. How could he possibly face any danger?¡±

    ¡°That might not be certain.¡± Mu Xuanyin slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°The guts of a few people might even berger than the sky itself. No matter how that little brat is going to retrieve the Qilin horn ande back alive, it will all be based on his own capabilities.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun did not pursue this matter further. After a short while, she turned around and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let Xian go along with him then. Xian has not seen her parents ever since she entered the sect. Her parents will definitely make an appearance in the thousand year birthday celebration of the Emperor of the Ice Wind Empire. Let¡¯s make use of this opportunity to have their familye together for once. Her longing for her hometown can be eased as well.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin lightly pursed her lips and then, she suddenly said sheepishly. ¡°You sure are treating that little one especially well. Haah, what if therees a day you don¡¯t want your big sis anymore...¡±

    Mu Bingyun said with a helpless look, ¡°Fooling around again.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin lightly giggled and then, she tenderly said. ¡°But, you must tell your Xian¡¯er to be careful. This little brat that your big sis has just taken in is especially dangerous for women.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°So you noticed as well. Mn... Even Feixue¡¯s mind has been unsettled by him, your Xian¡¯er...¡± A mischievous fog swirled within Mu Xuanyin¡¯s watery eyes. ¡°She might be amb that enters the tiger¡¯s den. When that happens, she will be thinking of him all day and night and she might not have the time to care about her master anymore.¡±

    ¡°Feixue?¡± Shock filled Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes but she firmly shook her head immediately after. ¡°Impossible. Feixue¡¯s personality is close to mine and it¡¯s basically impossible for her heart to be moved by men. She might harbor a bit of gratitude when Yun Che rejected the dual cultivation proposal but it¡¯s definitely impossible for her to stir up feelings for him because of this matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that he¡¯s really dangerous for women.¡±

    When she recalled Mu Feixue¡¯s dazed look and misty eyes when she left back then, the corner of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows slightly curved.

    Mu Xuanyinzily rose from the ice chair. Following the wiggling of her slender waist, her snowy breasts lightly trembled and the ice phoenix mark on them shook up and down, squeezed by the overflowing plumpness.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Mu Xuanyin let out a light sigh from her fragrant lips, when heard, it was as if it was a sexy moan. ¡°It¡¯s time to peek at that little brat again. I locked him in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and instructed him to obediently cultivate the Moon Splitting Cascade, yet he has been sneakily training on the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. Haah, I have beaten and scolded him so many times, yet he¡¯s still this disobedient. It¡¯s so frustrating.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª

    On the fourteenth day Yun Che was locked in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Though he was said to be locked in, entering a ce like the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake even once was the wish of many Ice Phoenix disciples. Yun Che used seven days toprehend and familiarize himself with thest three realms of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World but he had yet to train in them. In the remaining time, he spent them all at training the Moon Splitting Cascade... After all, Mu Xuanyin had ordered him to train the Moon Splitting Cascade with all his might before she left and that she would even personally assess himter on.

    If he were to disappoint her... the consequences would be severe.

    Probably because he had the matured Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow as foundation, Yun Che¡¯s progress on the Moon Splitting Cascade was extremely quick... After he grasped the basics, the speed of his progress grew even faster. After exhausting his strength from his training, he would submerge himself in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and very quickly, his spirits and profound energy wouldpletely recover... Much, much faster than sitting on the Starpicker Stone.

    His profound strength was also rapidly growing during this process... However, this rate of growth, whenpared to his goal of reaching the Divine Tribtion Realm in two years, was still far from being attainable.

    High up in the sky, Mu Xuanyin was silently looking down, watching Yun Che constantly breaking into afterimages amidst the shes of cold light. Though he was still far from reaching the ¡°Within Shadow¡± realm, his instantaneous speed and intervals were already especially seasoned. They could barely be used for actual battles.

    This rate of progress was definitely unprecedented in the history of the Snow Song Realm.

    Once again having exhausted his strength from the training, Yun Che let out a long sigh. Just as he was about to dive into the heavenlyke, the moment he turned around, he suddenly realized a snowy figure was presently standing next to him. Her eyes were ice-cold, emitting endless, chilling might.

    Yun Che hurriedly stepped forward and kneeled. ¡°Disciple greets Master.¡±

    A long while after he knelt, Yun Che did not receive a response, merely an icy bone-piercing might was coldly pressing onto his body and soul. It was as if countless thorns of ice were pointing right at his throat, causing his entire body to stiffen, not daring to make a move.

    She couldn¡¯t be... settling the scores from back then, right? Yun Che thought as he coughed out a chilling breath.

    ¡°Progress is eptable. It seems like you indeed do not require me to instruct you at the side. That sure saves some worry.¡±

    However, there was not a single angry intention in her ice cold voice and the meaning behind her words could be considered praise as well. Yun Che instantly heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you teacher for your praise... This disciple is dumb and slow. In the future, if I have anything I do not understand, I will still need to trouble Master for a solution.¡±

    ¡°Dumb and slow? Hmph! Rise.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin coldly snorted and then, her brows suddenly sank. ¡°Che¡¯er, give Master an honest reply to the question that¡¯s about to be asked. Why do you have the aura of a True Dragon!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat, yet, he did not dare to reply right away.

    ¡°Furthermore, that¡¯s not a typical True Dragon aura.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin stared at him, her ice cold eyes making Yun Che clearly feel as if his own consciousness and soul had already been prated through. He hesitated for a few moments, before deciding to speak the truth. ¡°In reply to Master, other than the Phoenix and the Golden Crow, this disciple once obtained... the inheritance of the Dragon God.¡±

    ¡°Dragon God!?¡± A moment of shock shed within Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Dragon God you speak of, could you be referring to the sovereign of ten thousand beasts during the Era of Gods? The Primordial Azure Dragon, leader of the dragon race?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°...No wonder.¡± Though still shocked, some of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s suspicions were alleviated. ¡°The anomaly of your profound strength is rted to the power of the Evil God, while yourparably abnormal physique actually originates from the Dragon God bloodline within you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, speaking of which, the you¡¯re born in sure is extraordinary. There¡¯s actually this many god legacies residing on it. Putting aside the Phoenix and Golden Crow, the legacy of the Dragon God is actually there as well!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even the Dragon God¡¯s legacy. In other words, the Dragon God bloodline within your body is the primordial bloodline, the first generation bloodline of the Dragon God.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes narrowed, a chilling light condensed within them. ¡°If the Dragon God Realm knew of this matter, they would definitely be extremely interested in you.¡±

    ¡°Dragon God Realm?¡± Yun Che softly muttered... He clearly remembered this name. The Primordial Azure Dragon had once mentioned it to him.

    ¡°Among the eastern, western, southern, and northern four divine regions of the God Realm, the Western Divine Region is the strongest,¡± Mu Xuanyin indifferently exined. ¡°Out of the seventeen King Realms of the four divine regions, the Western Divine Region alone takes up six of them, with the Dragon God Realm at the head of the six King Realms. It is the unrefuted ruler of the Western Divine Region and it¡¯s also... established as the strongest star realm of the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°God Realm¡¯s... strongest?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes slightly widened.

    The strongest of the God Realm... also meant that it was the strongest existence in the entire Primal Chaos Dimension!

    Mu Xuanyin continued. ¡°In our Eastern Divine Region, the human race make up more than seventy percent of the people here, while the other races do not even take up thirty percent. However, seventy percent of the residents of Western Divine Region are demons. The people in Dragon God Realm were all True Dragons in the first ce, so their physiques and aptitudes far surpassed all of the other races. Furthermore, they even received the legacy of the Primordial Azure Dragon.¡±

    ¡°As long as one is born a True Dragon, they would possess unparallelled strength at the moment of birth. Adding their closepatibility with the divine power of the Dragon God, it¡¯s only natural that they¡¯re powerful! The Realm King of the Dragon God Realm is also known as the strongest individual of the present God Realm. The Brahma Monarch Realm King, strongest in our Eastern Divine Region, isn¡¯t his match either.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart trembled as he heard these words. The dragon was the sovereign of countless beasts, so it would make sense that they were the sovereign of countless living beings as well. Humans were extremely weak at the moment of their births, while a young dragon which had just been born could shake the earth and split the seas. If they were to add in the divine power of the Primordial Azure Dragon, taking the top spot of God Realm was indeed only natural.

    Wait a minute, Dragon Emperor? Then...

    Seeing Yun Che suddenly frown, Mu Xuanyin shifted her eyes to his and said. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Dragon Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I did not. However, this disciple did hear of someone called ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ from Senior Sister... ahem, Junior Sister Xian and she seemed to be titled along with the ¡®Goddess¡¯. Is she perhaps someone from Dragon God Realm as well?¡±

    Dragon Queen and Goddess... Mu Xian mentioned then that they were peerless women whose beauty were converged from the entirety of God Realm and that every single person of God Realm knew of them.

    Mu Xuanyin lightly stared at Yun Che for a moment. ¡°Goddess refers to the Brahma Monarch Goddess of our Eastern Divine Region, while ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ is the wife of the Dragon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°...As expected.¡± Yun Che nodded. Indeed, since the Dragon Emperor was publicly recognized as the sovereign of the God Realm, then, other than his wife, no one else would dare refer herself as the Dragon Queen.

    If the beauty of ¡°Dragon Empress and Goddess¡± of rumors truly were the convergence of all the elegance and beauty of the God Realm as told by Mu Xian, then the only person who could match such a wondrous woman would be the God Realm¡¯s strongest person who stood at the peak of the Primal Chaos Dimension.

    ¡°But, there¡¯s no need for you to worry,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. ¡°Though the Dragon God Realm is mighty and tyrannical, they have never acted imperiously, nor are they conservative. They have never restricted themselves from having marriages with other races and have always been respected by the countless realms of Western Divine Region. Though they might be curious about your bloodline, they would not take any sort of drastic action. There might even be a possibility that they would invite you into Dragon God Realm because of your primordial bloodline. If you didn¡¯t ept their offer, they wouldn¡¯t force it upon you either.¡±

    ¡°...This disciple understands now. Thank you, Master, for the information.¡±

    Compared to those sects and star realms who were afraid of their bloodlines leaking out, the Dragon God Realm indeed possessed the demeanour of one which stood at the top of God Realm, the sovereign of countless beasts. However, Yun Che still firmly imprinted the three words Dragon God Realm in his soul... Because not only did his body carry the Dragon God bloodline, he even possessed the Dragon God soul and Dragon God marrow.

    When the Primordial Azure Dragon bestowed him these back then, he had clearly mentioned this to him... His Dragon God soul and Dragon God marrow were the only ones in existence!

    In other words, he was the only person who possessed the Dragon God soul and Dragon God marrow! The Dragon God Realm might not be too sensitive in regards to his bloodline but... there was no guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t have any reaction towards the one and only Dragon God soul and Dragon God marrow.

    Though he was presently in the Eastern Divine Region and would never step into the Western Divine Region in his lifetime... It was still best to be careful and he should not make the same mistake of exposing ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡± back then.

    Mu Xuanyin sternly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re presently in the God Realm and you¡¯re bent on heading to Eternal Heaven Realm, there¡¯s a need for you to understand a little more about the God Realm. However, before that, there¡¯s an even more important matter for you to attend to.¡±

    ¡°What matter... Master, please pass me your instructions.¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Universe Penta Jade Pellet

    <strong>Chapter 1018 - Universe Penta Jade Pellet</strong>

    ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet!¡± Mu Xuanyin slowly uttered a single name.

    ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet...¡± Yun Che muttered under his breath. This was clearly the name of some kind of medicine, but it actually had the word ¡°universe¡± in its name, so one could well imagine that it was definitely extremely extraordinary. ¡°Master, this is?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes faintly shone. ¡°Since you have rejected the notion of using the Ice Phoenix vital yin to raise your profound strength, then I can only think of one method which would allow you to achieve the Divine Tribtion Realm before the Profound God Convention. That method is the Universe Penta Jade Pellet.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that this Universe Penta Jade Pellet... could possibly allow my profound strength to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm in two years?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Xuanyin actually shook her head.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a case of whether it is possible or not, because it will definitely happen! Furthermore, it won¡¯t even take two years. If you can obtain a Universe Penta Jade Pellet and sessfully refine it within your body, then that single pellet will be sufficient enough to directly boost your profound strength into the Divine Tribtion Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth hung open but he did not get too excited. Instead, he spoke in a rxed voice, ¡°It should be extremely difficult to obtain a Universe Penta Jade Pellet, correct?¡±

    A medicine which would allow someone in the Divine Origin Realm to directly step into the Divine Tribtion Realm. This would be considered a heaven defying item even in the God Realm, so how could it be something that was easily obtained... If that was the case, then Mu Xuanyin would not have chosen to first suggest the method which would sacrifice the majority of the Ice Phoenix vital yins they possessed.

    ¡°It is not merely extremely difficult. In fact, it is far more difficult and challenging than you can imagine. Even if you exhausted the entire power of the Snow Song Realm, finding one within the next two years would still be as difficult as scaling the heavens!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin coldly uttered those words which did not surprise Yun Che in the slightest.

    ¡°Before one is able to refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, you would need to possess five extremely rare and hard to obtain items which each contain an entirely different kind of power. These five objects are the Qilin Horn, Ancient Dragon Heart, Wood Spirit Orb, Nine Star Divine Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass!¡±

    As the name implied, the Qilin horn referred to the horn of a Qilin. Other than this one item, Yun Che had not ever heard any of those other names, so he could not even begin to understand what they were. Furthermore, the mystical creature known as the Qilin was something that only existed in the annals of the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm. No one knew if they truly ever existed before. But since Mu Xuanyin had named the Qilin horn, this at the very least proved that the Qilin was not merely a profound beast formed from a figment of imagination.

    Mu Xuanyin unhurriedly continued from where she had left off, ¡°The Ancient Dragon Heart is simply the heart of an ancient dragon. Furthermore, this ancient dragon needs to be a True Dragon who has lived for more than one hundred thousand years and the heart needs to be whole andplete.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s head fiercely jerked upwards. ¡°Master, theplete horned dragon heart that you requested from the me God Realm the other day, could it be for the sake of...¡±

    The horned dragon that had lived in the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison had not lived for a mere hundred thousand years.

    ¡°That is something you don¡¯t need to bother about!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly cut him off, ¡°If it is just a heart of a horned dragon alone, even if we have sessfully obtained one, it will bepletely useless if you cannot find the other four materials!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not speak again but a slightly peculiar feeling arose in his heart.

    ¡°As for the Wood Spirit Orb, that is the life origin orb of the Wood Spirit Race, we can only obtain it from the body of someone belonging to the Wood Spirit Race.¡±

    ¡°Wood Spirit Race?¡± Yun Che was briefly stunned by those words. He instantly recalled that he had heard this name from Jasmine¡¯s own mouth before and she also seemed to have mentioned that this race possessed very strong nature energy.

    Mu Xuanyin nced at him before continuing, ¡°The Wood Spirit Race is a branch of the elven race. They possess nature energy that is unsurpassed in this world and they are also able to speed up the growth of spirit herbs and nts. But what does not match up with their extremely pure and special nature energy is the fact that the offensive power of said energy is extremely weak. Due to this fact, they were often taken as ves who helped to cultivate spirit medicine. Moreover, not only does their life origin orb... which is also the Wood Spirit Orb, contain the purest form of natural energy, it could also be used as a high quality ingredient. Furthermore, it also has one other immense effect known to everyone.¡±

    ¡°As the quality of medicine increases, the difficulty of refining said medicines increases as well. Furthermore, the moment one fails, it would result in a huge loss. In fact, it¡¯s possible that hundreds or even thousand of years worth of umted materials would bepletely lost as well. But if you were to pour in the energy of a Wood Spirit Orb during the refining process, the rate of sess will rise by a tremendous amount. The greater the spiritual energy within the Wood Spirit Orb, the easier it will be for that refining to seed. Because of this, the people of the Wood Spirit Race have been cruelly enved and hunted down and there are very few of them left. Even though the enving or hunting of the Wood Spirit Race has now provoked the wrath of the righteous sects and no one dares to brazenly run wild anymore, the number of profound practitioners who have secretly sought or hunted the Wood Spirit Race has not decreased at all. As a result, the Wood Spirit Race has been on the brink of extinction since many years ago.¡±

    ¡°...As the possessors of the purest nature energy in the world, they should have been protected by the very heavens. But who would have thought that the extremely and obviously sacred nature energy within their bodies would turn out to be the source of their nightmares.¡± Yun Che muttered softly. One could well imagine that the price of the Wood Spirit Orbs would definitely soar as the Wood Spirit Race slowly dwindled and in turn, this would naturally cause those hunters to grow even more crazed and desperate.

    ¡°Even though hunting and killing the Wood Spirit Race is in vition of heaven¡¯sws,pared to the other four items, the Wood Spirit Orb is the easiest to obtain. As long as you are willing to pay a sufficient price, one would be able to purchase it in the ck markets of the lower star realms. But if one wanted to find a Wood Spirit Orbposed of more than seventy percent spiritual energy... it would be a hundred times harder than usual!¡± Mu Xuanyin proimed as her brows knitted together.

    ¡°Why? Is it because it is very easy for the spiritual energy within the Wood Spirit Orb to dissipate?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re exactly right, the Wood Spirit Orb needs to be housed within ck jade of the highest quality. However, the spiritual energy is usually not lost when the Wood Spirit Orb is being stored. It is lost when the Wood Spirit Orb is being extracted.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°When it is being extracted?¡±

    ¡°The Wood Spirit will die the moment the Wood Spirit Orb is extracted. But because the energy contained within the Wood Spirit Orb is far too pure, the moment it leaves the Wood Spirit¡¯s body, the energy within the orb will swiftly begin to dissipate. Furthermore, when a wood spirit knows that he is definitely going to die, he will destroy his own spirit orb. If that is the case, even preserving fifty percent of the spiritual energy will be extremely hard, much less seventy percent. So if one wants to obtain a Wood Spirit Orb which still has seventy percent or more of its spiritual energy, one needs to kill a Wood Spirit while they are still unawares and extract and store the Wood Spirit Orb within a ck jade box at the greatest possible speed... Even in such a case, being able to preserve eighty percent of its spiritual energy is already the best possible scenario.¡±

    ¡°But... a Wood Spirit¡¯s power grants them extremely keen powers of perception. As a result, they are also extremely sensitive to things like wicked intent, so trying to hunt and kill a Wood Spirit without them being aware of it is something that is iparably difficult to aplish.Since that is the case, Wood Spirit Orbs which still contain the majority of its spiritual energy are practically priceless.¡±

    ¡°There is also another scenario. One where a Wood Spirit willingly sacrifices his own life and extracts the Wood Spirit Orb from his body. Under these kind of circumstances, due to the fact that there will still be some connection with the Wood Spirit¡¯s vitality, it will perfectly preserve all one hundred percent of the Wood Spirit Orb¡¯s spiritual energy. However, this kind of scenario naturally almost never happens.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head as he earnestly listened to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words.

    ¡°As for the Nine Star Divine Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows knit together once more as she continued, ¡°These are items which are extremely hard to find in the entire God Realm, rare treasures which not many people even know about! Their existence is not something the current you can even begin to understand. I have already sent others to look for them. Whether we can find them or not entirely depends on your good fortune!¡±

    ¡°Then... what about the Qilin horn?¡± Yun Che unwittingly asked. Because it was the only thing that Mu Xuanyin had not talked about.

    ¡°This is the task that I am going to entrust to you next.¡± Mu Xuanyin said.

    Suddenprehension washed over Yun Che. ¡°Could it be that there is already news of a Qilin horn?¡±

    ¡°The Qilins in the Eastern Divine Region have long since gone extinct, so I sent people to search for them in the Western Divine Region. But after that, I managed to find out somethingpletely by chance. What I found out was that there was still aplete Qilin horn somewhere in the Snow Song Realm.¡± Mu Xuanyin said emotionlessly, ¡°It is in the northern part of the Snow Song Realm, a ce called the Ice Wind Empire.¡±

    ¡°Ice Wind Empire?¡± Yun Che muttered under his breath. But after that, he immediately recalled something, ¡°The Ice Wind Empire where Mu Hanyi was born?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Xuanyin gave a slow nod of her head, ¡°The Qilin horn we¡¯re talking about is an Ice Qilin Horn and the Ice Wind Empire has passed it down for nearly one hundred thousand years. They have designated it as their halidom. Countless nations have risen and fallen in this Snow Song Realm but the Ice Wind Empire has been able to flourish for nearly one hundred thousand years. This is without a doubt due to the existence of their halidom. So it is definitely something that is held in extreme reverence and importance. So it will naturally be difficult to get them to hand it over.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, it is soon going to be the one thousandth birthday of the current ruler of the Ice Wind Empire. So you should go together with Mu Hanyi to the Ice Wind Empire to obtain that Qilin horn and bring back. But this is something that even Mu Hanyi cannot know, much less the Ice Wind Empire. As to how you are going to obtain it... That will depend on your own ability.¡±

    If Mu Xuanyin simply uttered a single word, the Ice Wind Empire would definitely run thousands of miles to offer it up without caring whether it was a halidom or not. They would not even dare to make a single fart, so how could it be ¡°difficult¡±.

    Yun Che immediately understood after that. This was clearly a test and a form of tempering that Mu Xuanyin wanted him to undergo. At the same time, it would also allow him to trulye into contact with the God Realm¡ªAfter all, he had not taken a step outside of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect ever since he hade to the God Realm.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Che unhesitantly gave a heavy nod of his head. ¡°This disciple definitely will not let Master down.¡±

    After all, he was the direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King. Once he presented his status, even the emperor of a country would have to treat him with deference and respect. Even if it was a halidom, it should not be too hard to obtain, right? After all, in this Snow Song Realm, who would dare not give any face to the Snow Song Realm King.

    These thoughts whirled in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Mu Xuanyin slowly nodded her head, ¡°When you go to the Ice Wind Empire this time, there will be no one around to protect you. So, you not only have to obtain the Qilin horn, you also have to aplish one other thing.¡±

    ¡°Come back alive!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth fell open but after that his gaze sank, he nodded his head yet again. ¡°Yes, disciple will engrave it in his heart.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand stretched out and with a light swing of her hand, a white and red jade bottle gently flew out andnded in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The white bottle contains the breath of a horned dragon.¡± Mu Xuanyin said, ¡°Bingyun was struck by its poison one thousand years ago, so I have been researching it ever since as I hoped to find out a way to purge it. But now that the poison in Bingyun¡¯s body has beenpletely cleansed, there is no point in keeping it any longer. As you have the Sky Poison Pearl on your person, it is naturally much easier for you to handle poisons, so I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±

    ¡°As for the red bottle, it contains the blood of a horned dragon.¡±

    The moment she mentioned ¡®the blood of a horned dragon, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze grew unspeakably cold and not a single ripple appeared in them. It was as if she had never used this to scheme against Yun Che. ¡°This is already useless to me. Hmph, perhaps you could find some use for it.¡±

    Yun Che had personally experienced the dreadfulness of the horned dragon¡¯s blood. The breath of the horned dragon was so poisonous that it caused Mu Bingyun, a powerhouse of the Divine Sovereign Realm, to nearly lose her life, so he could well imagine how dreadful it was. He carefully withdrew the two bottles before speaking. ¡°Thank you, Master... Also, when should this disciple leave for the Ice Wind Empire?¡±

    ¡°Right now.¡± Mu Bingyun icily replied.

    ¡°Right now?¡± Yun Che said in a stunned voice.

    ¡°Mu Hanyi should already be in Ice Phoenix City. Besides him, there will still be one more person. You¡¯ll find out who it is once you get there.¡± Her icy brows nted slightly, ¡°What? Could it be that you still need some time to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Eh... No, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Yun Che immediately shook his head, ¡°This disciple will head out now.¡±

    The barrier around the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake opened and Yun Che immediately left and barrelled straight towards Ice Phoenix City.

 Chapter 1019 - Heading straight to Ice Wind Empire

    <b>Chapter 1019 - Heading straight to Ice Wind Empire</b>

    In the vast region of Ice Phoenix City, snow was flying and falling in all directions.

    When Yun Che left the Sacred Hall area, he saw the figure of someone awaiting him in the distance. His aura waspletely restrained as he stood quietly without making any noise. It was easy to tell he had been waiting for a long period of time by the thickness of the snow that had fallen on him.

    Seeing Yun Chee out, the person immediately approached him while bathing in the snow that was pouring down ceaselessly. With a smile, he performed a standard salutation towards Yun Che. "We meet again so soon, Senior Brother Yun Che."

    "Senior Brother Hanyi, I apologize to have made you wait this long." Yun Che said as he returned his salutation.

    Mu Hanyi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Hanyi really doesn¡¯t deserve to be called the senior brother, so I ask Senior Brother Yun Che not to address me in such a manner. Otherwise, I would be in a state of sustained uneasiness."

    "Hahaha," Yun Cheughed. ¡°Alright. Now that I¡¯m going to the Ice Wind Empire, I¡¯d have trouble Junior Brother Hanyi to take care of me."

    Mu Hanyi promptly shook his head. "Senior Brother Yun Che, what are you talking about? It is a matter of unprecedented happiness and glory to Hanyi, Royal Father, and even Ice Wind Empire that you¡¯reing personally to participate in Royal Father¡¯s Thousandth Birthday Celebration. I am simply undeserving of such a favor from the Sect Master, and truly unable to ever repay."

    "Unprecedented?" Yun Che felt a bit curious. "Something like this has never happened before?"

    "It has been quite a short while since you¡¯vee to the Snow Song Realm. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way you would¡¯ve asked such a question." Mu Hanyi sighed. "Hanyi has always been proud to have been born in the Ice Wind Imperial Family, but... the birthday celebration of a monarch is quite a low level asion for a Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple to attend."

    "Hanyi has yet to inform Royal Father about this matter. I¡¯m afraid the moment Royal Father hears of this news, he would find it too exciting and joyous to believe." Mu Hanyi said in all sincerity. "If the countless other nations and sects of the Snow Song Realm were to know about this, they would probably feel like dying of envy, haha."

    "...I see." Yun Che nodded slowly. The identity of a Realm King¡¯s direct disciple was anything but ordinary. Even if no more than a few months had passed since he entered the Snow Song Realm, the identity he had attained far exceeded the status of a monarch. It was perhaps the most exaggerated leap in identity, in the history of Snow Song Realm.

    "You said that you¡¯ve yet to inform your Royal Father. Does that mean you came to know to about this matter just a while ago?" Yun Che asked all of a sudden.

    "Yes." Mu Hanyi nodded in agreement. "Hanyi was supposed to set off yesterday, but suddenly received a direct order from the sect master, right at the moment of departure. So, Hanyi was waiting until now,pletely unaware that it would be such a gargantuan pleasant surprise."

    Yun Che smiled, "Honestly, I also received Master¡¯s order just now. Seems like Master has always been somewhat concerned about Junior Brother Hanyi."

    Mu Hanyi raised his head, and it was not possible to make out his expression. But his tone was clearly shaking with excitement. "That¡¯s why Hanyi said that it doesn¡¯t seem viable to return such a favor. Senior Brother Yun Che might not know that this act of kindness would not only benefit Hanyi, but also enormously change the standing of Ice Wind Empire in the Snow Song Realm."

    Yun Che, "..."

    "Oh! What am I doing? I was so immersed in excitement that I almost forgot something so important." Mu Hanyi took out a shining and dazzling Sound Transmission Jade. "I¡¯ll inform this matter to Royal Father at once, so that he will be able to make sufficient preparations."

    "Wait." Yun Che stretched out his hand. "It¡¯d be better to avoid informing about this matter to your Royal Father in advance. I¡¯ve been nominated by Master to go to congratte him after all. If he were to make too many preparations to wee me, I¡¯d end up bing the focus of everyone, which would be contrary to the reason behind this trip."

    Mu Hanyi was slightly astounded. Then he put away the Sound Transmission Jade, and said sincerely, "Senior Brother Yun Che not only possess immensely astonishing talent, but is also so broad-minded that Hanyi can¡¯t help but admire. Since that¡¯s the case, Hanyi will dly ept your advice. Giving Royal Father such a huge pleasant surprise also sounds like a good idea."

    Yun Che smiled as he said, "If it¡¯s broad-mindedness, I¡¯m far worse than you."

    Mu Hanyi smiled with a faintly stiff expression before sighing lightly, "Senior Brother Yun Che, Hanyi doesn¡¯t possess a heart that can amodate everything. Frankly speaking, I¡¯m very envious... No, jealous of you to be exact. I even held resentment towards you for several days."

    Yun Che, "..."

    Mu Hanyi shook his head with a forced smile, "Perhaps, Senior Brother Yun Che has heard about the two things Hanyi has longed for in the sect over these years. First, to be a direct disciple of Sect Master; second, to win over Junior Sister Feixue¡¯s heart. However, in the end..."

    "That day when Hanyi lost to Senior Brother Yun Che at the Netherfrost Heavenly Lake, Hanyi was self-aware that it was a crushing, fair and square defeat. But I still harbored grudge in my heart and felt depressed for several days. And half a month ago, when the Sect Master granted Junior Sister Feixue to Senior Brother Yun Che..." Mu Hanyi closed his eyes at this moment. Although he looked quite calm, but the tone of his voice and the expression in his eyes reflected the unrest in his mind and heart.

    He didn¡¯t continue to speak any further, and instead gave a wry smile, "I definitely embarrassed myself before Senior Brother Yun Che."

    "No," Yun Che said, "If the two most important things in your life were to be snatched away by someone else, even a legendary True Saint would likely find it impossible to get rid of those negative emotions with ease. I can only feel gratefulness and admiration towards you, for being willing to tell me your thoughts so calmly."

    But Mu Hanyi shook his head, "Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s profound power might be low at the moment, but Hanyi is no match when ites to talent. It was natural that the Sect Master would choose Senior Brother Yun Che as her direct disciple. Junior Sister Feixue is a fairy-like person, and only of someone with Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s caliber deserves her in the entire Snow Song Realm. My feelings towards her were no more than one-sided infatuation, and Hanyi is in fact already well aware of it all... It was just that Hanyi was still depressed, it was difficult to feel at peace. Now that Hanyi has confessed everything before Senior Brother Yun Che, Hanyi¡¯s heart is in a lot morefortable state than before."

    "Senior Brother Yun Che," Facing Yun Che, Mu Hanyi said with an iparably sincere gaze, "Hanyi would like to shamelessly beseech you of a thing."

    "...Go ahead."

    "The cultivation of a Ice Phoenix woman would be a lot slower after losing her vital yin. And, Senior Brother Yun Che himself possesses an extremely high talent," Mu Hanyi took a light breath, "So, there wille a day when Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s cultivation will surpass Junior Sister Feixue. I only hope that... Senior Brother Yun Che could always treat Junior Sister Feixue well."

    It hadn¡¯t been made known publicly that Mu Feixue was rejected by Yun Che. In addition, she rarely made an appearance in the Sacred Hall during this period of time. Therefore, everyone in the sect firmly believed that she was serving Yun Che at the Sacred Hall, except for a few people... It was ordered by the Sect Master herself during the Great Sect Assembly after all.

    "..." Yun Che nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d never let my woman suffer grievance."

    Having finished his words, Yun Che turned away from him. He looked to the vast, white sky in the distance as unusual streaks of light shed through the depths of his eyes.

    This person...

    "In that case, Hanyi can also put his mind at rest, feeling no regret at the oue." Mu Hanyi sighed.

    "Oh right, Master said that there¡¯s someone who will be apanying us." Yun Che said. "Does Junior Brother Hanyi who it is?"

    Mu Hanyi shook his head, "I have no idea, but..."

    He turned his body to look sideways, in the opposite direction. Very soon, a ice boat appeared in the vast expanse of horizon, traveling through the snow as it made its way over to them. On the ice boat, there were figures of two women d in blue.

    It was actually Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian.

    A cold gleam shed, after which the ice boat had already stopped right in front of them.

    Although Yun Che hadn¡¯t seen her for many days, she still seemed as usual, like a fairy that had descended to the world of mortals. Her absolute beauty contained wless chilliness, rendering others unable to harbor dirty thoughts towards her. Mu Xian could be seen behind her, dressed in a blue robe, and excitement was evident on her tender and pretty face.

    "Pce Master, could it be that the person apanying us to Ice Wind Empire is..." Yin Che said with a surprised look.

    "Right, it¡¯s me." Mu Xian walked forward with a proud smile on her face. When she turned to Mu Hanyi, her attitude became a lot more respectful, "Senior Brother Hanyi, I¡¯d be troubling you."

    "Yun Che, Hanyi," Mu Bingyun said, "Xian¡¯s parents would certainly go over to attend the celebration of the Ice Wind Emperor¡¯s thousandth birthday, which just happens to coincide with your trip this time. So when you get there, do let her have a reunion with them. Also, make sure to keep her from harm on the way."

    "Understood, Hanyi guarantees with his life that I¡¯ll keep Junior Sister Xian safe and sound during this journey to and from the Ice Wind Empire. I ask Pce Master to be at ease." Mu Hanyi respectfully said in a serious tone.

    "Yes." Yun Che responded as he groaned inwardly: I¡¯m going to the Ice Wind Empire in order to take care of an important matter! Right now, I don¡¯t even know how to get my hands on the halidom, and you¡¯re actually handing over such a drag to us...?

    "Hanyi, you should¡¯ve set off yesterday, and waiting up to now has dyed your journey by a bit. If you ride on this ice boat, you should be able to make it in time." Mu Bingyun got off the ice boat, and nced at Yun Che with a meaningful look in her eyes.

    The ice boat began to float up into the sky before streaming past with a speed that appeared as fast as light, heading straight to the north.

    "Yun Che, how do you feel about bing the Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple?" Mu Xian looked totally curious. "Is Sect Master... very strict with you?"

    "Of course, she is." Yun Che let out a long sigh. "Pce Master Bingyun is still the most gentle and soft person."

    He might have said so, but his heart had been shaking and rippling all this time. Mu Xuanyin obtained Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World from for his sake, and she wanted an intact heart of horned dragon for none other than him. When she thought of rapidly increasing his profound strength, she didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice the vital yin of arge number of Ice Phoenix women, which should be an unprecedentedly huge price anyone was willing to pay in the history of sect. Even if she seeded in gathering all the ingredients for a heaven defying thing like Universe Pentajade Pellet, it would certainly require the consumption of a great amount of resources... But Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t hesitate to carry out something as demanding as that.

    Why does she treat me so well?

    Is it really just because I¡¯ve be her direct disciple, as well as saved Mu Bingyun¡¯s life?

    "Hey! You can¡¯t put it like that!" Mu Xian jumped a bit in fright. "You would end up tragically, if the Sect Master heard your words."

    "Yes, yes, I¡¯ll seriously obey Senior Sister Xian¡¯s instructions." Yun Che said in a helpless tone, constantly thinking about ways to bring up the matter of Qilin horn after arriving at the Ice Wind Empire.

    "Hmph! Even if you have be a direct disciple of the sect master, you should still listen to the words of your Senior Sister." Mu Xian slightly puckered up her lips. "If you truly feel grateful to Master, then let¡¯s see whether you do as you said when we return to Ice Phoenix Pce. Don¡¯t just use your mouth and show it in your attitude."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Yun Che nodded like a machine.

    Mu Hanyi looked at them with a face full of surprise; he was clearly shocked by the way they addressed each other. Soon after, he sighed with emotion, "Senior Brother Yun Che is truly a charming person."

    "Tch." Mu Xian made a small sound of dissent before refuting his words, "Senior Brother Hanyi is only saying that because of not being aware of his awfulness... Hmph! He is just a bad person, nothing more than that. Fortunately, Senior Brother Hanyi is a man. If you were a woman, you would need to be a lot more careful around him."

    "Hahahah," Mu Hanyiughed aloud, and then the expression in his eyes turned distant, "A man should be amorously romantic, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to spend a dull life. However, Senior Brother Yun Che has Junior Sister Feixue now, so I¡¯m afraid it might be impossible for any other woman to catch his attention."

    "Hmph! He must be feeling supercent." Mu Xian lowered her head unconsciously as she said in a very low voice.

    The ice boat was flying against the wind, traveling at a speed that seemed fast as light. On the way, Mu Hanyi exined the history, local conditions and customs of the Ice Wind Empire, and the time passed pretty quickly.

    Within a day, the ice boat had finally entered the territory of the Ice Wind Empire. Afterwards, it quickly approached the center of the imperial city.

    At this time, Mu Hanyi took out the Sound Transmission Jade to directly message the Ice Wind Emperor. "Royal Father, your son is close to the imperial city now and will arrive in a short while. There¡¯s also two honored guests from the sect along with me."

    Today, Ice Wind Imperial City was particrly bustling with activities and traffic due to their monarch¡¯s Thousandth Birthday Celebration; countless guests were arriving from ces quite a bit far away. A wide difference could be observed in the atmosphere of the entire imperial city.

    Just as Mu Hanyi put away the Sound Transmission Jade, he saw a small-sized profound ark flying over at an extremely fast speed. It drew closer and closer, also heading right towards the center of imperial city.

    Mu Xian raised her head. When she got a clear view of the two figures standing at the forefront of the small profound ark, her beautiful eyes widened abruptly. She let out a shaky cry that was both pleasantly surprised and excited. "Father... Mother!!"

 Chapter 1020: Ice Wind Emperor

    <strong>Chapter 1020: Ice Wind Emperor</strong>

    ¡°...Lan!?¡± At the same as when Mu Xian shouted, the people on the profound ark looked in their direction. The couple of two in front were joyfully surprised as they simultaneously flew off of the profound ark and arrived in front of Mu Xian. The ice boat stopped soon after.

    These two were none other than Mu Xian¡¯s parents, the region lords of an independent domain in the eastern area of the Ice Wind Empire, and the current heads of the famous Situ Family of the Snow Song Realm¡ªit was Situ Xiongying and his wife, Madam Situ.

    ¡°Lan, it truly is you?¡± The Situ couple excitedly greeted them as they arrived on the boat and quickly grabbed Mu Xian¡¯s hands, disbelief in their eyes.

    ¡°Lan, why are you here?¡± Situ Xiongying¡¯s face was calm, but he couldn¡¯t hide his own excitement.

    ¡°I came along with Senior Brother Hanyi. Master specifically allowed it so that I coulde and reunite with mother and father.¡± As Mu Xian spoke, her eyes grew red. From her youth, she had grown up under the immense love from her parents. However, because she had entered Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, it had been several years since she hadst seen them.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi?¡± This name caused Situ Xiongying¡¯s gaze to suddenly turn as his originally calm expression abruptly changed. ¡°Perhaps, could you be...¡±

    ¡°Ah! Let me introduce everyone to mother and father. He is Senior Brother Mu Hanyi. Mother and father have probably heard of him before.¡±

    ¡°Mu Hanyi?¡± Sure enough, the moment Mu Xian¡¯s words faded, Situ Xiongyang and his wife both immediately turned and looked at Mu Hanyi. Their eyes were full of approval, and even a little bit of excitement and surprise. Situ Xiongyang hurriedly took the initiative to walk several steps forward as he praisingly said, ¡°So you are the esteemed prince Mu Hanyi of the rumors. It is said that your highness is unmatched not only in looks and grace, but also in talent. After meeting you today, it seems like the rumors cannotpare. It is nearly impossible to believe that your profound strength has reached the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm at such an age.¡±

    ¡°Being able to personally meet his highness today is my good fortune.¡±

    As an older cultivator, each and every one of Situ Xiongyang¡¯s words carried a deep admiration and shock. His wife stood beside him nodding in agreement, her eyes lighting up as she observed Mu Hanyi. This was because the person in front of them was the prince of the Ice Wind Empire imed by many to be the most handsome hero within the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hanyi has cared for me a lot within the sect, and has helped me greatly on several asions. I was only able toe back to the Ice Wind Empire and meet mother and father this time because of Senior Brother Hanyi.¡± Mu Xian said.

    As the Situ Couple heard these words, they became even more excited... and surprised. Situ Xiongyang cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your highness Hanyi, this Situ Xiongyang is immensely grateful for the care you have shown for my daughter. That my daughter can be so close with his royal highness is her greatest fortune.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Madam Situ slightly chuckled as she nodded and said, ¡°To be able to receive his highness¡¯ care, my daughter is indeed lucky. Us being able to reunite as a family is also due to his highness¡¯ kindness. We truly do not know how we can demonstrate our gratefulness towards your highness.¡±

    Mu Hanyi humbly replied, ¡°Auntie and Uncle, how can you say such things. As a senior brother, I naturally have to care for the junior brothers and sisters... and I barely did anything this time.¡±

    Situ Xiongyang shook his head as he once again praised, ¡°Your highness¡¯ birth, appearance, and talent, as well as your highness¡¯ incredible achievements are all unparalleled, yet your highness is so modest and courteous, without a hint of arrogance. It is no wonder everyone praises you so. This one is afraid he will never be able to see anyone like his highness again.¡±

    ¡°Lan, there is still one person you haven¡¯t introduced yet. Who is this?¡± Madam Situ asked as she turned her attention to Yun Che.

    Mu Xian stood beside Yun Che as she excitedly said, ¡°This person is Junior Brother Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°Yun?¡± Mu Xian had just finished saying Yun Che¡¯s name when Situ Xiongyang¡¯s brows furrowed and he asked, ¡°This family name is quite rare. If I remember correctly, it only exists in the Great Blue Snow Region. Perhaps?¡±

    Yun Che stepped forward as he politely said with courtesy, ¡°Auntie and Uncle, this junior Yun Che, is not from the Snow Song Realm, but from a lower realm.¡±

    ¡°A lower realm?¡± Situ Xiongyang slightly nodded, his expression indifferent. ¡°So it was like this.¡±

    ¡°Although Junior Brother Yun Che was born in a lower realm and has only entered the sect for less than four months, he is still incredibly strong. He¡¯s...¡±

    Mu Xian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was interrupted by Situ Xiongyang, ¡°It is too cold atop this ice boat. I don¡¯t wish for my Lan to be frozen to death here. How about we step onto the profound ark before continuing... Your highness Hanyi, if you do not mind our profound ark for being too simple, why don¡¯t you alsoe along and travel with us?¡±

    Mu Hanyi calmly and politely epted, ¡°Hanyi graciously epts this offer.¡±

    Situ Xiongyang sincerely invited Mu Hanyi, but didn¡¯t even show the slightest intention of asking Yun Che. In fact, after Mu Xian had introduced Yun Che, Situ Xiongyang had not looked at Yun Che again.

    With his profound energy aura of the first level of the Divine Origin Realm and theck of a ¡°Mu¡± surname, as well as Mu Xian¡¯s introduction of him as junior brother... In Situ Xiongyang¡¯s eyes, this only meant that Yun Che¡¯s status was much much lower than Mu Xian¡¯s in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Moreover, he had been born in a lower realm, lowering him yet another level.

    ¡°Good good! I have missed our family¡¯s profound ark since long again.¡± Overjoyed with reuniting with her family, Mu Xian waspletely ignorant of what was happening as she exuberantly made her way onto the profound ark. Yun Che wrinkled his nose as he silently followed behind her.

    Although small, the decorations within the profound ark were indeed quite luxurious. Moreover, the auras of the servants and guards standing on the sides were all quite dense, demonstrating the considerablyrge strength of the Situ Family. Of course, if the Situ Family were not so strong, they probably would not have been invited to the Ice Wind Emperor¡¯s Thousandth Birthday Celebration.

    Having boarded her own family¡¯s profound ark, Mu Xian felt like she had returned home as she became exuberant and energetic. She naturally pulled on Yun Che¡¯s sleeve, smiling as she said, ¡°Even though the sect¡¯s ice boat is quite powerful, it is not asfortable as my family¡¯s profound ark. When I was young, mother and father would use this profound ark to take me to cool ces. Yun Che, were you ever able to board a profound ark like this in your lower realm?¡±

    ¡°Although the profound arks in my realm were slower, they were otherwise practically the same,¡± Yun Che casually replied.

    When Situ Xiongyang, who was conversing with Mu Hanyi, nced over and saw how Mu Xian was pulling on Yun Che¡¯s sleeves with a joyful smile on her face, his expression immediately darkened as he hurriedly went over. He ced his hand on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Junior, I remember you are called... Yun Che, right? Come, let us walk and talk.¡±

    ¡°Ai? Father, what are you going to talk with him about?¡± Surprise emerged on Mu Xian¡¯s face.

    ¡°...I¡¯m just going to ask him about some minor matters. You do not need to worry about it.¡±

    As he said those words, Situ Xiongyang had already forcefully half dragged Yun Che to the side.

    ¡°What advice does uncle have for me?¡± Having observed Situ Xiongyang¡¯s expression, Yun Che had pretty much guessed what he was about to say.

    The moment he was only facing Yun Che, Situ Xiongyang¡¯s expression had abruptly darkened as he said, ¡°Earlier, it was mentioned that you had only been in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect for four months right? However, seeing how familiar you are with my Lan, she must have cared for you quite a bit?¡±

    ¡°...Yes. Senior sister Xian has cared for me a lot,¡± Yun Che answered politely as he courteously nodded in response.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Situ Xiongyang abruptly sneered as his brows deeply furrowed, ¡°Lan¡¯s character is pure and kind, but she is nheless my only daughter, and the only disciple of Fairy Bingyun. Her status is something you cannotpare with, and her future aplishments are things which you can never hope to achieve. You better not have anyughable, nonsensical ideas!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly exhaled as he replied, ¡°Uncle, have you misunderstood something?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Situ Xiongyang sneered, ¡°Hmph. Boy, I am more than ten times older than you. Do you really think that your thoughts can be concealed before my eyes!? You are someone who has just entered the sect. With your low profound strength and your status as someone born in a lower realm, for you to havee here with Lan, what reason could you possibly have outside of trying to follow her?¡±

    ¡°You should quickly stop dreaming about things you shouldn¡¯t dream about. Lan is someone you will never be able to be worthy of. Otherwise... when the timees, do not me me for not having warned you!¡±

    Situ Xiongyang sternly red at Yun Che before turning and leaving.

    Yun Che stood where he was,pletely speechless.

    Situ Xiongyang had impatiently warned Yun Che not because of his words and deeds, but because Mu Xian had so naturally pulled on Yun Che¡¯s sleeve... this subconscious act of intimacy had clearly been an omen of danger for Situ Xiongyang.

    As it had been a long time since they had been together, Mu Xian and her mother had much to say to each other. Meanwhile, Situ Xiongyang, after pulling Yun Che to the side and reprimanding him, spent the rest of his time fawning over and conversing with Mu Hanyi as the profound ark quickly moved forward into the territory of the Ice Wind Empire and the pce at its center.

    ¡°Yun Che, what did my father say to you just now? It seemed to be really mysterious,¡± Mu Xian secretly asked Yun Che through a sound transmission.

    ¡°Ah, your father said he wished to betroth you to me,¡± Yun Che said weakly.

    ¡°You... even after bing the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, you still say such nonsense. I¡¯m toozy to bother with you, hmph!¡±

    A little whileter, Mu Xian sent him another sound transmission, ¡°Eh? I just realized that I forgot to introduce your status to my mother and father. Such an important matter...¡±

    ¡°It would be the best if you didn¡¯t,¡± Yun Che replied weakly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid for your father¡¯s heart.¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°???¡±

    As the wind howled outside, the profound ark arrived above the pce. ncing outside, one could see hundreds of people standing in front of the main entrance, surrounding a figure in silver clothes with a golden crown on atop his head... it was clearly the current Ice Wind Emperor himself¡ªFeng Huita!

    Situ Xiongyang was stunned for a moment, but then he quickly smiled towards Mu Hanyi as he said, ¡°The emperor must be incredibly eager to see you for him to personally wee you after hearing of your highness¡¯ return.¡±

    Mu Hanyi smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. In his heart, he knew that the reason why his royal father had personallye to wee them was because he had told his father about the two esteemed guests of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect he wasing with.

    As the profound ark descended, the Situ couple walked out from the profound ark and then simultaneously saluted. ¡°Situ Xiongyang greets his majesty, the Ice Wind Emperor. We wish for your majesty¡¯s continued longevity and pray for the increased prosperity of your majesty¡¯s empire.¡±

    Although Situ Xiongyang was an independent ruler of a territory, as his territory was ever so slightly bordering the Ice Wind Empire, he still had to pay some respects.

    ¡°So it was Region Lord Situ. Come,e.¡± Feng Huita personally stepped forward as he beckoned for the couple to rise.

    ¡°Ice Wind Emperor,¡± Situ Xiongyang smiled as he stood up, ¡°see who has arrived.¡±

    As he spoke, he slightly moved his body, revealing Mu Hanyi, Mu Xian, and Yun Che, who were all currently exiting the profound ark.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± Upon seeing Mu Hanyi, Feng Huita¡¯s voice immediately became joyously surprised.

    ¡°Royal Brother!¡± Behind Feng Huita, a youth simrly dressed in silver clothes with a royal aura also shouted out. It was none other than the crown prince of the Ice Wind Empire, Mu Hanyi¡¯s elder brother¡ªFeng Hange.

    Mu Hanyi quickly stepped forward as he kneeled heavily on the ground and said, ¡°This son greets Royal Father and Royal Brother! It has been a long time since I have paid respects to both of you, Hanyi is ashamed and sorry.¡±

    ¡°It is enough that you have returned. It is enough that you have returned.¡± Feng Huita stuck out his hand as he slowly pulled Mu Hanyi up off the ground. As he looked over Mu Hanyi, the eyes of the emperor became slightly moist.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s head still hung low as he said in shame, ¡°This son waspletely focused on cultivating to try and be the direct disciple of the Realm King to bring glory to his homnd and Royal Father, and thus didn¡¯t return home for a long time. However... I am too useless. I have failed, and have shamed Royal Father.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how can you say such things.¡± Feng Huita gently shook his head, ¡°Even if our child is not gifted enough to be the direct disciple of the Realm King, you are still much better than hundreds of thousands of men in the Snow Song Realm.¡± Feng Huita looked behind Mu Hanyi towards Mu Xian and Yun Che, who were simrly dressed in the attire of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect as he asked, ¡°These two... they are your precious guests from Divine Ice Phoenix Sect who came with you?¡±

    Mu Hanyi quickly retracted his emotions as he replied, ¡°Indeed. It is these two.¡±

    Before Mu Hanyi could introduce him any further, Yun Che had already taken the initiative to step forward as he said, ¡°Ice Phoenix disciple, Yun Che, greets the Ice Wind Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Mu Xian hesitated for a moment before quickly following up, ¡°Ice Phoenix disciple, Mu Xian, greets the Ice Wind Emperor.¡±

    As he sensed the auras of the two, Feng Huita was incredibly dismayed in his mind. The two were indeed from Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, but how could they be considered esteemed guests? It was clear that their statuses were much lower than Mu Hanyi. If he had know earlier, how could he have personallye to wee them in such a manner of expectancy and fear?

    Nheless, he did not show any of his dismay as he slightly smiled and said, ¡°As you havee from Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, you are naturally esteemed guests of my Ice Wind Empire. Region Lord Situ, if I have not guessed wrongly, this Mu Xian must be your daughter?¡±

    Situ Xiongyangughed as he responded, ¡°You are correct. No wonder you are the Ice Wind Emperor, your eyes are indeed able to see through everything.¡±

    ¡°So so young, yet she has been able to gain the Mu surname. Her future is truly limitless.¡± Feng Huita smiled as he said, ¡°Region Lord Situ, you are blessed to have such a daughter. Enter, enter.¡±

    With the personal wee of Feng Huita and Feng Hange, the group of people entered the pce.

    Because Mu Hanyi had left a dayte, by the time they arrived, the birthday celebration had already gone on for two hours. Thus, the main hall was already filled with guests. Moreover, as these guests had all been invited, they were naturally all great figures within the Snow Song Realm.

 Chapter 1021 - The Emperors Birthday Feast

    <b>Chapter 1021 - The Emperor¡¯s Birthday Feast</b>

    As the Ice Wind Empire carried the title of ¡°empire¡±, it naturally possessed considerable national power. Its territory was evenrger than the entire Profound Sky Continent itself, and it was publicly acknowledged as the second strongest country in northern Snow Song Realm, next to the Sacred Amethyst Empire that was at the northern border.

    Furthermore, because the two countries were at the borders, they would asionally have friction between them, but the Scared Amethyst Empire was definitely the stronger party.

    However, Mu Hanyi appeared in the Ice Wind Empire, and when the rumours circted that Mu Hanyi was the most likely candidate to be the next direct disciple of the Realm King, the Sacred Amethyst Empire no longer dared to act arrogantly in front of the Ice Wind Empire. Furthermore, every year of their own ord, they would even dispatch an envoy to cross over millions of kilometers in order to offer Ice Wind Empire a gift.

    Because of this, though the Ice Wind Empire¡¯s national power was weaker than the Sacred Amethyst Empire¡¯s, in recent years, there was a faint trend that it would soon be the strongest country in the north. And, if Mu Hanyi was truly going to be the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, then bing the number one country in the Snow Song Realm due to their country¡¯s fame was but something natural.

    The great hall was crowded. The first thousand years of the Ice Wind Emperor was a considerably huge matter. The people who were seated in the hall were all authoritative figures of Ice Wind, powerful figures following on the profound way, along with envoys from the various countries.

    The moment one entered the great hall, the most eye-catching person was a youth dressed entirely in purple clothes. He was seated at the high seats with a vague smile, carrying an extravagant demeanor which he seemed to be born with. Seeing Feng Huita and Feng Hange, who left their seats earlier, return with the Situ Family, Mu Hanyi, and Yun Che, his gaze quickly and meticulously swept across every single one of them. Following after, he slowly stood up with a face revealing a yful and faint smile.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Region Lord Situ? I have long heard that your daughter possessed outstanding talent, and was admitted into Ice Phoenix Pce when she was just a young teen, and had been taken in as Fairy Bingyun¡¯s disciple. An achievement truly worthy of congrattions.¡±

    The moment he saw this purple-clothed youth, Situ Xiongying was clearly stunned, as he cried out involuntarily. ¡°T-the Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince!¡±

    This purple-clothed youth was actually the current crown prince of the Sacred Amethyst Empire!

    The first thousand years of the Ice Wind Emperor was not a small matter in the Ice Wind Empire, but when it came to other countries, dispatching an envoy to pay tribute was all that was necessary. However, from the Sacred Amethyst Empire, the country with the most national power north of Snow Song Realm, the crown prince himself had actually personally made a visit. His arrival was truly an exaggerated matter, and it was no wonder Situ Xiongying would be this dumbfounded.

    The Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince slightly smiled, his gaze shifted towards Mu Hanyi. ¡°Thirteenth Prince, it¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s been seven years since west met, and as expected, your present demeanor has far surpassed the past¡¯s. Just by looking at you, I can see that your title of being number one in the younger generation of Snow Song isn¡¯t just an empty rumor. However, it¡¯s truly a little unfortunate that you were unable to be the direct disciple of the Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Other than Prince Hanyi, two other esteemed guests from Divine Ice Phoenix Sect are actually here as well. It¡¯s no wonder Ice Wind Emperor would personally give his wee. My apologies! It seems the divine sect truly values your esteemed country really heavily.¡±

    The Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince carried a smile and his words were filled with courtesy as he exuded the demeanor of the crown prince of a country. However, not a single person present was a simple figure, so how could they not possibly understand the meaning behind his words? Every single one of his words contained mockery and heart-piercing sarcasm.

    He was ridiculing the Ice Phoenix Emperor for often saying that Mu Hanyi would soon be the direct disciple of the Realm King. However, in the end, everything came to nothing. As such, the deterrence towards the Sacred Amethyst Empire that hadsted for many years had naturally disappeared without a trace from that moment.

    Not to mention, the sentence, ¡°it seems the divine sect truly values your esteemed country really heavily,¡± was even more so absolutely clear sarcasm.

    Furthermore, earlier, when Ice Wind Emperor Feng Huita received Mu Hanyi¡¯s voice transmission which stated that he was ing with two esteemed guests from Divine Ice Phoenix Empire¡±, it was if he had heard a celestial melody and had announced it on-site out of excitement, before bringing along a few people and personally charging out of the great hall to wee them. This event had even aroused the anxiety, eagerness, and envy of the guests in the great hall... After all, receiving personal congrattions from important figures of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect for a birthday was definitely a great honor.

    However, the two people dressed in the snow robes of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect next to Mu Hanyi were not only extremely young, their profound strengths were both merely at the Divine Origin Realm as well. How could they possibly be important figures? They were just two disciples, and furthermore, disciples of a low rank.

    Dispatching disciples that were far from beingparable to Mu Hanyi to participate in the birthday feast... This was simply carefree to the point of being beyond carefree itself. It was akin to not dispatching them in the first ce.

    The people in the great hall personally witnessed these two ¡°esteemed Ice Phoenix guests¡±, and their eagerness and envy instantly turned into shock and disappointment. Furthermore, a few of the envoys and lords from other countries were sighing inwardly, and even secretlyughing to themselves.

    When the news of Mu Hanyi failing to be the direct disciple of the Realm King spread, the national might of the Ice Wind Empire had already worsened greatly. Additionally, in this Thousandth Birthday Celebration, Divine Ice Phoenix Sect actually dispatched two low ranking disciples ... If this piece of news were to spread as well, the national might of the Ice Wind Empire would undoubtedly fall once more. There was even a possibility that they would be aughing stock.

    In the past few years, because of Mu Hanyi, the Sacred Amethyst Empire had significantly shrunk back in the face of the Ice Wind Empire. But now, the Sacred Amethyst Empire dispatching the crown prince himself, was most likely in order to bear witness to theughable state of the Ice Wind Empire. In the eyes of the crowd, the ridiculing he did earlier was more than just in unscrupulousness.

    Mu Hanyi returned a courteous bow as he carried an elegant smile, as though he waspletely unaware of the ridicule behind those words. ¡°Many thanks to the Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince for your praise, Hanyi is humbled by them. The immense love the sect master has towards our Ice Wind Empire is something we cannot hope to repay. To have the Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince personally make a visit today, Hanyi is truly pleasantly surprised beyond words. After this feast, we must have a small chat for old times sake.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± The Sacred Amethyst Crown Princeughed out loud. He slowly returned to his seat and no longer spoke a word. However, he continued to carry that seemingly meaningful smile on his face.

    Though Feng Huita was angered in his heart, he kept his feelings in check on the surface and raised his hand. ¡°Hange, bring Region Lord Situ¡¯s family to their seats, this...¡±

    Facing Yun Che, Feng Huita¡¯s voice stopped. Earlier, because he was overwhelmed with disappointment, so he did not exactly pay attention to Yun Che¡¯s name. At this moment, he was actually having trouble remembering it, but fortunately, he quickly changed his way of addressing him. ¡°This esteemed Ice Phoenix guest, why don¡¯t you have a seat with Region Lord Situ and his family?¡±

    Before Feng Huita¡¯s voicepletely fell, Situ Xiongying had already turned around, seated himself at the seat motioned to by Feng Hange, picked up a cup, and drank the contents entirely... Clearly, he was rejecting being seated with Yun Che.

    Due to the awkwardness, for a moment, Feng Hange did not know if he should call out to Yun Che to take up his seat. Then, he heard Mu Hanyi¡¯s voice. ¡°Royal Father, it is slightly inappropriate for Senior Brother Yun Che to be seated with Region Lord Situ.¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out his hand. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che, please take the high seats. If you have any requests, simply let Hanyi know.¡±

    The direction Mu Hanyi¡¯s hand was facing was actually next to the throne¡ªthe seat next to Ice Wind Emperor Feng Huita!!

    His action and words stunned everyone present. Feng Huita was immensely shocked, and then, he rmingly said, ¡°Hanyi, you... earlier, you addressed him as... senior brother?¡±

    It was unclear if there were any intentions behind it, but Mu Hanyi disyed a look of sudden realization right at this moment. ¡°T-this... It¡¯s been a long while since this son has returned to the country, and was too overwhelmed with joy when seeing Royal Father. I have actually forgotten about such a huge matter.¡±

    He stood next to Yun Che and said with an iparably stern look, ¡°Royal Father, Senior Brother Yun Che isn¡¯t just my senior brother. Royal Father must be aware that the Realm King has just taken in a new direct disciple half a month ago, and this direct disciple is precisely Senior Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s words instantly silenced the entire great hall. The words ¡°Realm King¡± and ¡°direct disciple¡± had especially shocked everyone as if lightning had suddenly struck down from clear skies, their faces paling.

    As the emperor of a country, even Feng Huita was stunned for a long while before regaining his senses. The face that was filled with valiance and might earlier was instantly covered with fear. Even his body, which carried the prestige of an emperor, hurriedly bent down, as he spoke with sincerity and fear. ¡°Y-young Yun... So you¡¯re actually... We... Ah, no, this little king did not have the eyes to recognize Mount Tai. Not only was I unable to wee you from afar, I have several times disyed such misconduct. I hope Young Yun can forgive... forgive my sins...¡±

    Feng Huita was a little incoherent with his words due to fear. Before he had even finished speaking, the back of his head was already drenched in cold sweat. His gaze shifted away, and with a ming tone, he said, ¡°Hanyi, Young Yun is an esteemed guest of heavenly capacity, h-how... how can you not inform us of this matter at all?¡±

    If he had known that the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple would visit, not only would he have personally weed him, weing him from ten thousand kilometers out was the least he would do.

    Mu Hanyi smiled and said, ¡°Royal Father, it is not this son that¡¯s unsensible. Though Senior Brother Yun Che has an esteemed status, he is modest and kind, and he has never bullied others with his status. In fact, he has always thought of others. He was afraid informing you prematurely would overwhelm and influence Royal Father¡¯s birthday celebration so did not want me to inform you beforehand. Senior Brother¡¯s order is something this son can¡¯t disobey... However, due to excitement, I was unable to inform Royal Father quickly about Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s status. This is indeed my mistake, and I am willing to be punished by Royal Father.¡±

    Yun Che courteously said, ¡°Ice Wind Emperor, there¡¯s no need for such formalities. This junior is here to congratte you in my Master¡¯s name. Behaving in such a manner would instead make this junior ufortable.¡±

    Though Yun Che was simply doing a junior¡¯s courtesy bow, it had stunned Feng Huita to take a step back as he returned the bow in a fluster. ¡°Y-young Yun, how can that be? It was this little king... who did not provide a good reception,e quickly... please take the high seats, take the high seats.¡±

    Feng Huita¡¯s head was still sweating. His voice and body were still trembling as before. It was not because his mental fortitude was weak, rather... the person in front of him was the direct disciple of the Realm King! The lord of a country was indeed a respectable status, butpared to the direct disciple of the Realm King, that was simply an existence of another ne. In front of the direct disciple, he could merely be addressed as a ¡°little country lord¡±.

    Forget about the first thousand years, even the celebration of his first ten thousand years was not an event someone would dare think of having a person of such status to attend. If a hall master were to visit, it could already be considered to be a heavenly gift. Agitation, shock and fear were but a small part of what he was feeling, as he was mostly overwhelmed by a sense of loss and utter disbelief.

    Feng Huita was not the only one who was shocked and at a loss. Crown Prince Feng Hange looked as if he had been petrified, as he stood there, not daring to move nor speak. The guests in the great hall had all long since stood up, their eyes towards Yun Che all carried deep fear and respect.

    The news of the Snow Song Realm King taking in a new direct disciple had long spread throughout the entire Snow Song Realm. They did not know his name, but they were aware that he came from the lower realm and that though his profound strength was merely at the entrance of the divine way, he possessed talent that could be said to be unprecedented. Hepletely defeated Mu Hanyi and Mu Feixue in the test, and his future was limitless... However, never ever did they expect, nor did they dare to believe, that he would actually attend an emperor¡¯s birthday feast. Furthermore, he was even standing before their eyes.

    The Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince had also stood up as well, but his face no longer even carried the slightest bit of his delighted smile from before. His face with handsome features had turned deathly pale, and under immense fear, he hadpletely lost the might and demeanor of a crown prince. Every single hair of his body was covered in a bone-piercing chill.

    No one could possibly forget the arrogant ridiculing remarks he made right in front of Yun Che earlier.

    ¡°He¡¯s... actually... the direct disciple of the Realm King from the rumors.¡± Madam Situ¡¯s mouth was agape, and she finally managed to close it after a long while. ¡°We actually made him walk behind us earlier, that¡¯s truly... an immense misconduct. Eh? Xiongying? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Situ Xiongying¡¯s body was straight and stiffened, yet his face was as pale as paper. The pupils in his eyes erged and then contracted the next moment. His entire body trembled like a sieve, and the wine cup his hand had unconsciously held tightly onto had long drenched his body with wine from the trembling, but he had yet to realize this matter.

 Chapter 1022 - Fangs in the Night

    <strong>Chapter 1022 - Fangs in the Night</strong>

    Situ Xiongying¡¯s condition was a huge fright to Madam Situ and Mu Xian. Mu Xian hastily asked in a soft voice, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Situ Xiongying¡¯s lips opened and closed several times but he was unable to speak a single word. It was only after his throat violently hacked for moment, with a ¡°gulp¡±, that he regained a little of his breath. However, his face remained deathly pale, ¡°Noth... it¡¯s nothing, he... he... is really...¡±

    In all her life, this was the first time she had seen such an exaggerated reaction from her father. Mu Xian burst out into giggles, ¡°Hehe, so even father is so afraid of his identity. It¡¯s actually alright, even though Yun Che is the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, he¡¯s just how Senior Brother Hanyi described. He will never rely on his identity to bully others. Just like... how he still calls me senior sister even after bing the sect master¡¯s direct disciple and does not have the arrogant mannerisms of someone who ces himself above everyone else. I used to feel that there were so many loathsome points about him but now, I feel that he has many favorable qualities.¡±

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right father, back then on the profound ark, what did you say when you pulled him over? It shouldn¡¯t... be anything rude right?¡± Mu Xian asked.

    It would have been better if Mu Xian had not mentioned this. Once he recalled how he had coldly threatened and showed his contempt for Yun Che previously, Situ Xiongying¡¯s body shook as he fell to the ground on his butt, causing the chair to break in the process.

    No one doubted Yun Che¡¯s identity. In the Snow Song Realm, besides those that were tired of living, no one would dare to masquerade as the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple. Moreover, the one who had revealed his identity was Mu Hanyi.

    Under the shock and tremendous intimidation brought by the ¡°the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple¡±, the hall was so silent that even the drop of a pin could be heard. Nobody dared to even breathe too loudly. Feng Huita and Feng Hange stood on both sides with their bodies bowed. They did not dare to move before Yun Che was seated.

    Yun Che did not walk forward but instead took out a wless snow white jade case. He opened it in front of everyone and a nine leaved grass, surrounded by a hazy icy blue brilliance, appeared. In an instant, an utmost pure chill filled the entire hall, causing everyone¡¯s minds to clear as their gazes were firmly drawn to it, unable to detach themselves.

    ¡°Ice Wind Emperor, this grass is known as the ¡®Nine Leaf Frost ze¡¯ and is one of the unique grasses found in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. It can temper one¡¯s body and clear one¡¯s heart. I hope that you will ept this humble gift of mine for your thousand year birthday.¡±

    Although his target was the Qilin horn, since he hade to give his birthday wishes, it was only natural that he did not arrive empty handed. This nine leaf frost ze was a congrattory gift that he hade up with at thest moment while on the way here. It was indeed one of the unique grasses that grew in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and should be a fine gift for the ruler of a country.

    Mu Xuanyin had confined him in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake over this period of time. Hence, he had certainly collected as many of the unique flowers and grasses within as possible. However, he had still far underestimated the weight the three words, ¡°Heavenly Netherfrost Lake¡±, had in the Snow Song Realm. Upon hearing that it grew in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, everyone in the hall... including Mu Hanyi and Mu Xian, had their mouths wide open and their eyeballs almost popping from their sockets.

    Feng Huita slowly extended both of his hands but did not dare to move forward for a long long time. His voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°Such a sacred item, how can this little king... possibly ept such a thing...¡±

    ¡°Since it is a fine gesture from Senior Brother Yun Che, Royal Father should ept it,¡± Mu Hanyi said with a smile.

    Only then did Feng Huita reach out with his hand and receive the nine leaf frost ze. His movements were extremely careful as he cupped it to his bosom, his voice still trembling as he said, ¡°This little king never imagined that he would actually obtain a sacred item from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake in this lifetime. With regards to the great kindness of the Great Realm King and her honored disciple, this little king truly... truly does not know how he can repay such a gesture.¡±

    Anything that originated from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, even a grain of sand, could be said to be a sacred item in the people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young Yun,¡± Even in his emotional state, Feng Huita spoke in a solemn manner, ¡°Since you have visited Ice Wind this time, you must stay for a few more days and give this little king a chance express his gratitude... oh, if Young Yun has any requests or instructions from now on, feel free to tell this little king. This little king will do everything in his powerply and even ten thousand deaths will not be able to stop me.¡±

    This was ttery and fawning from the emperor of a country. However, Yun Che¡¯s response exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. With calmness that did not belong to someone of his age, he casually waved his hand, ¡°Ice Wind Emperor, your words are too heavy. This junior hase to pay his respects on Master¡¯s behalf and is only an ordinary guest.¡±

    In the hall, ttery was given from far away, ¡°Young Yun does not only possess venerable status and talent unmatched since the dawn of time, but is also so modest and courteous. Truly admirable!¡±

    After this first piece of ttery was given, the people in the hall immediately regained their senses as if they had been awoken from sleep. As such, even more ttery began to be sent in waves.

    ¡°This is the first time I have seen such an outstanding individual!¡±

    ¡°Young Yun is after all the chosen disciple of our Great Realm King, how can he not be a man amongst men.¡±

    ¡°Choosing such a sessor is not only the good fortune of our Great Realm King but also the good fortune of our Snow Song Realm.¡±

    The Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince¡¯s expression remained stiff for a long time before it finally eased a little. He took a few steps forward as he bowed and said, ¡°To be have been blessed to personally witness Brother Yun¡¯s elegance, this little prince¡¯s trip to Ice Wind this time has not been in vain... no! Not this trip, but this prince¡¯s entire life... this prince also wants to congratte the Ice Wind Emperor for receiving such generosity from Great Realm King and Brother Yun.¡±

    When facing Feng Huita once again, the Sacred Amethyst Crown Prince¡¯s attitude waspletely different than before. He was no longer the least bit excited or arrogant. Every word he spoke contained deep anxiety.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Feng Huita heartilyughed. After the initial fright, the next thing to rise to the highest point was naturally his spirits. The Realm King¡¯s direct disciple had personallye to his birthday celebration... and it was even under the Realm King¡¯s personal orders. This was something that had absolutely never happened in all of the Snow Song countries, let alone the fact that he had received a valuable gift that came from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    The glory he felt at this moment was a hundred times greater than when he first ascended the throne back then.

    ¡°Young Yun, quicklye and be seated! My esteemed guests, today has been the best surprise we have ever been given. We will have no regrets even if our life ends today. Everyone,e drink with us under the honor and glory personally gifted upon Young Yun and the Realm King. No one shall leave until they are drunk! Hahahahaha...¡±

    In his spirited state, Feng Huita did not forget an ¡°important matter¡±. He was practically shouting as he sent a concentrated sound transmission: Quick! Quickly prepare the Ice Maiden Pce anew. Take out the icemps, frost spirit rugs... my hidden stash of ten thousand year spirit liquor and those rare fruits! Get Pce Master Feng Xue to go to the city to select ten.. no! Select twenty first ss virgins... make haste! If all of this not prepared in six hours, we will personally behead all of you¡ªwait! Ensure that Hanjin is dolled up and ready to serve in the Ice Maiden Pce!

    Feng Huita had clearly lost the majesty of an emperor as he loudly shouted while everyone quickly responded. Thus started the birthday of the Ice Wind emperor in a way that no one would have ever expected...

    Only after the sky darkened was it finally over.

    The lead actor of the emperor¡¯s birthday had unquestionably changed from Feng Huita to Yun Che. When they saw how unpretentious Yun Che was, those of the Snow Song Realm with extremely high status and positions swiftly swarmed forward in session. The praise, ttery, boot-licking and gasps of admiration never stopped.

    The treatment Yun Che received after his identity was known had changedpletely, thoroughly revealing what was known as human nature. This fact was unrted to whether one was in the Profound Sky Continent or the God Realm... it remained unchanged no matter where one went.

    Night descended.

    Mu Hanyi stood alone under an ice tree. His expression was serene as he quietly yed with the ice flower in his hand. His gaze calmly looked to the front while the light in his eyes remained focused, as if he was thinking extremely hard about something.

    ¡°Thirteenth Brother, why are you here?¡±

    A luxuriously dressed figure swiftly arrived at his side. It was the Ice Wind Crown Prince, Feng Hange. He spoke with a ming tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t Royal Father ask you to apany Yun Che? When I saw that you were not around just now, I was under the impression that Royal Father and you had gone to send off the guests. What are you daydreaming about here alone? It will be a disaster if we do not properly entertain Yun Che.¡±

    Ding!

    The ice flower in Mu Hanyi¡¯s hand was crushed, turning into ice dust as he clenched his hand. He gently smiled and said, ¡°Worry not Royal Brother, he does not need mypany. Likewise, there is something that I am extremely puzzled by. Since you are here, you may perhaps be able to dispel my doubts.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Hange frowned.

    Mu Hanyi turned around. Under the darkening sky, his eyes had a gloomy feeling that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Why do you think sect master allowed Yun Che to participate in Royal Father¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Feng Hange was a little taken aback. Soon after, he replied, ¡°This... this favor is indeed a little too big and Royal Father waspletely caught off guard. However, my guess is that because Thirteenth Brother had always been seen as the person who was most likely to be the Realm King¡¯s direct personal disciple for thest several years but the Realm King still chose someone else even in the face of this. She perhaps felt that this would surely affect the Ice Wind¡¯s prestige and has disappointed our Ice Wind Empre. Thus shemanded Yun Che toe as a form ofpensation and to somewhat restore our Ice Wind Empire¡¯s prestige.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Mu Hanyiughed loudly. ¡°Royal Brother, do you really believe the words that you have just said?¡±

    Mu Hange, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If it was another sect or another country, for such a situation, a simr method would indeed be used to console the hearts of the people. But, who do you think the sect master is? In her eyes, our enormous Ice Wind Empire is merely a country of ants. She would not even feel the tiniest bit of guilt if she casually wiped out our entire country.¡±

    ¡°No one has the right to make herpensate for anything!¡±

    ¡°In the ten thousand years that the sect master has remained in her position, countless old countries have fallen, empires changed, and new emperors ascended the throne. Yet, she has never cared for any of this and they are also not worthy of her attention. However, she sent her recently recruited direct disciple to Royal Father¡¯s meager Thousandth Year Celebration. No matter how I think about it, this is not normal at all. At the very least, it is impossible for Yun Che to havee solely for offering birthday congrattions.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Hanyi¡¯s words caused Feng Hange to be stunned for a while. Soon after, he shook his head and said, ¡°Although your words make sense, these are merely wild guesses. Who do you think the Great Realm King is? Her thoughts are not for the likes of us to guess. Moreover, you said earlier that our Ice Wind Empire is merely and of ants in the Realm King¡¯s eyes. What can there be in and of ants that can catch the Realm King¡¯s eyes? Do not let your imagination run wild, properly entertain our valued guest. No matter what intentions he has, Yun Che¡¯s arrival can only bring endless benefits to our Ice Wind Empire and we cannot be the slightest bit negligent in receiving him.¡±

    ¡°Something that can catch her eye?¡± These words made Mu Hanyi frown as his eyes slowly narrowed, bing iparably deep.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Hange was not able to clearly catch his mumbling.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Hanyi lifted his head, ¡°Bing the sect master¡¯s direct disciple is truly wonderful. All must obediently bend their heads whether they are royalty or an overlord. Even Royal Father cannot help but fawn over him.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Feng Hange continued, ¡°Who would dare to provoke the Realm King¡¯s direct disciple? Who would dare to be disrespectful to him? Thirteenth Brother, why do you suddenly have such sorrows?¡±

    ¡°I am only somewhat unresigned.¡± Mu Hanyi softly sighed, ¡°Royal Brother might not know this but victory was already in my grasp in the previous direct disciplepetition. However, in the end... it was those short few seconds... or else, all of this... would have been mine!¡±

    The Mu Hanyi who had ¡°calmly epted¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth at this moment as the fingers of his tightly clenched fists turned white.

    Feng Hange walked forward and reached out his hand to pat Mu Hanyi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Royal Father and I were also extremely frustrated and depressed when we knew that you were unable to be the direct disciple. Royal Father and I best understand your efforts and hopes over the years and we know that it was not easy for you. However, this is fate and we can only ept it. The Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple selection has always been iparably harsh. Since she chose Yun Che, there must be something about him that surpasses everyone else... so don¡¯t dwell too much on this.¡±

    ¡°I cannot deny that he does have his extraordinary points. He was in the limelight in the Great Sect Assembly half a month ago while I was reduced to aughable stumbling rock.¡± Mu Hanyi deeply breathed in before he looked to the sky. His voice suddenly rxed. ¡°Royal Brother, if Yun Che suddenly disappears from this world, will the things that belong to me return?¡±

    These iparably slow words instantly frightened Feng Hange until his face turned ashen, ¡°You... what are you saying?¡±

    He looked about in panic and only after he made certain that no one was nearby, did he tightly grab Mu Hanyi¡¯s arm and say in rm, ¡°Are you crazy!? Do you... really n on...¡±

    ¡°Hehehe." Mu Hanyi merely softly chuckled, ¡°No need to be so tense Royal Brother, I merely spoke without thinking.¡±

    ¡°Spoke without thinking!¡± Feng Hange¡¯s eyes were wide open while cold sweat emerged all over his body. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Are these words that can be spoken so casually!? The Great Realm King¡¯s abilities are exceptional, you... you...¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Mu Hanyi unhurriedly pulled off Feng Hange¡¯s arms from his body while he smiled in an iparably ordinary manner. ¡°Even if I had courage that was as enormous as the heavens, I would not possibly dare to think about the disgraceful thing that Royal Brother is imagining in his heart. What¡¯s more, Yun Che is currently in our Ice Wind Empire. If anyone dares to harm him, even if I have such thoughts, I can only desperately protect him with my life. Or else, if something bad happens, under the rage of the sect master, not only you, me, and Royal Father, even our entire Ice Wind will be done for.¡±

    Feng Hange firmly stared at Mu Hanyi. It was a long whileter before his throbbing heart and breathing finally returned to normal. He said in a serious voice, ¡°I know that you do not have such courage but you must surely have had such thoughts... after today, you cannot ever have such thoughts again. No matter how unwilling, you must be as respectful and obedient as Royal Father to Yun Che! Is this clear!?¡±

    ¡°I know. Royal Brother is the one who understands me the most in this world. You must know that I am not someone who would do such things. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Hanyi¡¯s expression was calm as he replied.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hange nodded his head. Only then did he truly put down his anxiety.

    ¡°Just take it that I never said those words. I am going to apany Yun Che. You stay here and first clear your mind before joining uster.¡±

    Feng Hange used profound energy to remove all the cold sweat on his body. With a sigh of relief, he quickly left.

    His footsteps swiftly disappeared into the distance. Only then did Mu Hanyi turn around and watch as Mu Hange¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight. His eyes slightly narrowed as the light in his eyes became increasingly dark and sinister while ice-cold mockery emerged from his mouth,

    ¡°This is why you will always be trash that will never aplish great things.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - A Sense of Danger

    <strong>Chapter 1023 - A Sense of Danger</strong>

    After the banquet, Yun Che took advantage of Feng Huita sending guests away to find a moment to slip away to the back of the pce. There, he casually strolled for a while, before he finally stopped in front of a pond which strangely had not frozen over. As Yun Che observed the green leaves floating on the water, he sighed.

    His ears were still buzzing even now as a result of the several raucous days but he still didn¡¯t have even the slightest clue as to how he could obtain the Ice Qilin¡¯s horn.

    ¡°It¡¯s much more difficult than expected,¡± Yun Che dispiritedly thought to himself

    For Mu Xuanyin, it was only a matter of speaking but for Yun Che, he had no clue how he should make his request. After all, he had no enmity with the Ice Wind Emperor. Moreover, the Ice Wind Emperor had treated him with great respect and even stated that he was willing to die ten thousand times for him. How could he directly open his mouth and ask for the Qilin horn...

    After all, in the Ice Wind Emperor¡¯s heart, that halidom was the embodiment of his country¡¯s fortune!

    It truly seemed that within the Snow Song Realm, no one could make such a request outside of Mu Xuanyin.

    But if he didn¡¯t just go and make his request, how else could he achieve his goal? Would he actually have to go steal it? But since it was a halidom, it had to be hidden in a secret ce and heavily guarded. Even if he confirmed its existence, just how was he going to be able to steal it?

    Mu Xuanyin had specifically emphasized the point that he should be doing this alone, yet with his current profound strength, any of the higher level guards of the pce could kill him. Moreover, Mu Xian, who had ended uping along... was weaker than him, yet another factor which held him back.

    ¡°Eh? Yun Che, so this is where you ran off to.¡±

    While Yun Che dispiritedly thought to himself, Mu Xian¡¯s gentle footsteps approached him as she cutely skipped over to in front of Yun Che. She joyfully smiled as she asked, ¡°Hehe, did you feel powerful and great today?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che just sighed. He had no reply.

    ¡°Eh? Howe you seem to be unhappy?¡± Mu Xian asked as she stretched her head out and observed Yun Che¡¯spletely expressionless face.

    ¡°What is there to be happy about?¡± Yun Che pursed his lips.

    ¡°Mmm... All of those people praised you and fawned over you, they were allpeting with each other to offer you drinks. Even Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s royal father, the emperor, had to bend his back while talking to you. I don¡¯t believe that you do not feel the slightest bit of pride in your heart.¡± Mu Xianforted as her cheeks puffed up.

    Yun Che sighed again as he said, ¡°Do you think that the person they truly respect and fear is me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian became dazed.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°The person they truly respect and fear is my master.¡±

    ¡°Before my status as direct disciple was revealed, not a single person in the great hall cared to even look at me. In fact, the Ice Wind Emperor didn¡¯t even remember my name, which I had just given him. It wasn¡¯t just them either, on the profound ark, your father ridiculed my birth and status without a second thought and sternly told me to stay away from you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xian became extremely surprised, her little face be pale as she stuttered, ¡°Father, he... he...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t need to be nervous. After all, I never said I me your father for his actions.¡± Yun Che reached out his hand and gently patted Mu Xian¡¯s head. ¡°When you return to your mother and father¡¯s ceter, you must remember to tell your father that there is no need to be stuck over that matter and that there is no need for him to personally approach me just to apologize as I do not care at all. Keep him from being unable to sleep at night.¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s hand hit her forehead as she finally understood why her father had been so soulless and silent today. She anxiously asked, ¡°Father, he actually... you, you... you truly don¡¯t me him, right?¡±

    ¡°What is there to me him for?¡± Yun Che shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? With my profound strength and background, any powerful figure would treat me this way.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the only reason his attitude changed was because of my status as Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple.¡±

    ¡°For Master, even if she wasn¡¯t the Snow Song Realm King and Ice Phoenix Sect Master, the people of the Snow Song Realm would still naturally respect and fear her. As for me, I¡¯m afraid that if I didn¡¯t have the status which has been bestowed on me by Master, the people here today wouldn¡¯t even look at me, let alone praise and respect me. Thus, there is nothing for me to be happy about. Instead, today has allowed me to further understand that power is the only thing which is respected in the world.¡±

    Mu Xian nkly stood there for a while and then shook her head as she refuted, ¡°What you are saying is notpletely correct. Although your current profound strength is not too special, your innate talent with ice is really really high and you are the direct disciple of a Great Realm King. In the near future, you will definitely be able to be a figure whose strength is far greater than everyone else. There is no doubt that this will happen. That¡¯s why they are all currently treating you so well right now.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Yun Che indifferently stated, ¡°Anyway, in another two to three years... in at most three years, I will be leaving this ce. In my Blue Pole Star, I am basically a great realm king, and I can impose myself however I want!¡±

    ¡°Tch¡± Mu Xian rolled her eyes as she quietly said to herself in a voice which only she could hear, ¡°You are already Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple, it would be strange if she let you go home.¡±

    Nheless, for her father to have said such things to Yun Che on the profound atk... ah ah ah! It was too embarrassing. What to do...

    ¡°You... truly don¡¯t me my father?¡± Mu Xian anxiously asked again as she hung her head down. Her voice was very quiet and contained traces of guilt and nervousness.

    ¡°If it were someone else, with my original temper, then they would long be... cough cough cough. But since it is the father of Senior Sister Xian, I naturally will~ not~ me him at all.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was extremely sincere as he continued, ¡°Moreover, I know your father is not a bad person. The reason he reprimanded me was because he truly cares for you.¡±

    Yun Che turned his gaze as he looked at Mu Xiaolin¡¯s bright, smooth, and slightly blushing face from the side. ¡°It¡¯s very clear that your father¡¯s character is extremely direct and straightforward. He¡¯s not kind but he¡¯s also not someone who hides himself. Right from when he met me, he directly expressed his disdain for me. Although at the time, he seemed extremely fierce, he was not terrifying at all... Senior Sister Xian, do you know who the most terrifying kind of people in the world are?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xian¡¯s mouth opened and closed but she didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°The most terrifying kind of people in the world are those who never show others their true emotions. The most terrifying are those who are always pleasant and calm regardless of if they are facing a weak, ant-like cultivator or someone they hate!¡±

    As he spoke, a serious look appeared on Yun Che face and in his eyes.

    ¡°...¡± A look of confusion emerged on Mu Xian¡¯s face, as if she couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Che had suddenly said such words.

    ¡°This kind of person, they patiently bear everything and shrewdly make ns. Their minds are truly extremely terrifying... and it¡¯s not terrifying in the normal sense. At the very least, I ampletely unable to fully contain myself perfectly in the face of someone who I greatly resent. Naturally, I am even less able to talk cheerfully and humorously in such circumstances. These people normally don¡¯t hurt others and are generally admired, praised, revered, and adored by others like a saint. However, once they make a decision to kill someone... they will be extremely careful and thorough. They will make a single death blow with absolute certainty and not leave any traces behind. They are like a dormant snake which suddenly shoots venom at the darkest moment of the night for the kill. Just thinking about it gives me the chills.¡±

    Yun Che then put his hands on his neck behind his head as he silently looked up at the night sky.

    Mu Xian¡¯s eyes continued to express confusion as she asked, ¡°Yun Che, you... what are you saying? I don¡¯t seem to understand.¡±

    ¡°Do you not understand or do you not dare to trust your understanding?¡± Yun Che nced at her from the side and then calmly said, ¡°Do not doubt yourself, it is exactly the person whose image has emerged in your mind... Forget about it, I predict there is no way for you to ept it. All you have to do is listen a little deeper and keep an eye out for me.¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°...¡±

    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps resonated over from behind the as Feng Hange arrived with a group of guards. Upon seeing Yun Che, his eyes brightened as his footsteps sped up even more. ¡°So you were here, Brother Yun. Because of personal matters, Hanyi left and has neglected looking after Brother Yun. I hope you are willing to forgive us over this matter.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and chuckled as he said, ¡°There is no need for your highness to be so polite. Ice Wind Imperial Pce is truly quite beautiful at night and extremely pleasant to look at. I couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously walk over here.¡±

    Seeing how not a trace of dissatisfaction was present on Yun Che¡¯s face, Feng Hange rxed slightly as he straightened himself and said, ¡°We are fortunate and honored to be able to gain Brother Yun¡¯s praise and appreciation of the beautiful scenery here. Ah, that¡¯s right, a pce has been prepared. Considering how Brother Yun hase here through all of the wind and snow, I presume Brother Yun is somewhat tired? Would you like for me to show you to your quarters?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Please. Ah, Sister Situ, your pce quarters have also been prepared. It is quite close to Brother Yun¡¯s, let¡¯s go and see them together.¡±

    ¡°Ah... okay.¡± Mu Xian was a little dazed. It was clear that she was still thinking about what Yun Che had just said.

    Under the personal guidance of Feng Hange, Yun Che and Mu Xian arrived in front of Ice Maiden Pce which had been meticulously crafted during the day. Flowers of ice swayed as ice spirits slowly danced around and various colored coral illuminated the insides with a brilliant, resplendent glow. Even the carpet spread outside of the room was woven from the best quality ice threads.

    In front of Ice Maiden Pce, twenty or so young girls wearing snow white clothes stood waiting. All of them seemed to be younger than twenty. They were all as beautiful as flowers and moons and an extraordinarily extravagant scent emanated from their bodies. Upon seeing Yun Che arrive, they all slowly walked forward and greeted him as they all said, ¡°We pay our respects to Sir Yun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xian gaped.

    ¡°Brother Yun, this here is our Ice Maiden Pce. It is the pce my Ice Wind Empire uses to entertain and treat our most important guests. Within a thousand steps in all directions, there are hundreds of the most talented guards defending, so you will not have to worry for your safety at all.¡± Feng Hange then lowered his voice as he continued, ¡°These twenty girls were all specially and carefully selected for you from the imperial city by people my Royal Father personallymands. Although they absolutely cannot bepared with Fairy Feixue, they were all born intorge, rich families and are all still virgins. Brother Yun, please... enjoy.¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°(©``¡ä©`)#¡±

    ¡°Oh! Very good!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes brightened as he happily nodded, ¡°Your highness is really nice! Please thank your royal father for me!¡±

    ¡°As long as Brother Yun is happy.¡± Upon seeing Yun Che smile, Feng Hange¡¯s heart rxed.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xian, do you want to go in and take a look?¡± Yun Che asked as he smiled.

    This question... clearly had an intent of driving someone away behind it.

    Mu Xian became furious as she forcefully stomped on the ground and indignantly shouted, ¡°How could I dare disturb the enjoyment of my sect¡¯s dignified direct disciple!? Hmph!¡±

    Finished speaking, Mu Xian turned around and began walking away.

    Yun Che slowly nodded, ¡°So its like this. Then alright, I shall trouble your highness to send Senior Sister Mu Xian home.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Alright. If Brother Yun has any other instructions, please do let me know. There is absolutely no need to be courteous.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not let Senior Sister Feixue know about this!¡± Mu Xian shouted in anger as she suddenly turned around after walking far into the distance.

    ¡°Uh... then this little prince shall withdraw.¡± Feng Hange awkwardly saluted as he hurriedly backed out.

    ¡°Ah, women are truly troublesome.¡± Yun Che sighed as he raised his head and looked at the night sky which was far darker than the one above the Ice Phoenix Realm. He whispered to himself, ¡°I keep feeling like something big is going to happen tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1024 - Luring out the Snake

    <b>Chapter 1024 - Luring out the Snake</b>

    The interior of the Ice Maiden Pce was decorated in a beautiful and imposing fashion; it was evident that the best of efforts had been put into making it appear extravagant. Even Feng Huita¡¯s imperial chamber might not seem so exaggeratedly decorated.

    "Ruling such a vast nation still pales inparison to having a good master."

    Yun Che sighed with emotion.

    There were twenty women behind him with their heads lowered, nervously waiting upon him. Seeing himing before a low bed, they thought that he was intending to sleep a bit earlier than expected. The woman leading the others secretly bit on her lip before taking a step forward and saying in a low voice, "Sir Yun, do you want to rest now?"

    "Mm." Yun Che made a sound in response. Then, he casually turned around to look at the woman who had spoken the words.

    The woman had caught his attention from the very beginning due to her attire being different from other neen women. She was d in a snow-white dress with the hem dragging on the ground. It was simple yet elegant, exuding a sense of luxuriousness that would make people turn their eyes to her.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Yun Che asked abruptly as he looked at her.

    "This prin... ah!" Immediately, she jumped in fright at the way she referred to her. She lowered her head in a flurry and said nervously, "This... this servant goes by the name of Hanjin. Sir Yun can order about this Jin¡¯er as he wishes."

    This prin? Hanjin?

    "You¡¯re... a princess of the Ice Wind Empire?" Yun Che sized her up. No wonder the temperament of this woman was so extraordinary. Feng Huita actually sent his own daughter to him...? Hmm, very good, it¡¯s so thoughtful of him.

    "Yes." Feng Hanjin further lowered her head.

    She was the Ice Wind Empire¡¯s youngest princess, and she had just turned fifteen this year. She came here following Feng Huita¡¯s order, to personally wait upon the honored guest. He had also told her that if the other party took a fancy to her, it would be her good fortune of a lifetime, even if he took her in as a concubine or just a servant to warm his bed.

    "So it¡¯s true," Yun Che nodded slowly. "Your royal father made even a princess like you wait upon me, huh. I really don¡¯t know how I should express myself to his show of hospitality. Does he not care about causing grievance to you?"

    Feng Hanjin said in a low voice, "In Royal Father¡¯s words, it is Hanjin¡¯s good fortune to be able to serve Sir Yun."

    "Hahaha." Yun Cheughed aloud. "Your royal father is really too courteous. Looks like I¡¯ll have to properly say my thanks to him tomorrow. Speaking of which, on my way here, I heard that your Ice Wind Empire has a history of close to a hundred thousand years. That¡¯s truly admirable.¡±

    "It has been eighty seven thousand six hundred twenty-two years since the establishment of the Ice Wind Empire."

    Feng Hanjin¡¯s voice was very low, which sounded nervous and weak, but the figures she mentioned were iparably precise.

    "...In the history of the Snow Song Realm, it should be considered very long regime, right?" Yun Che asked.

    "Reporting to Sir Yun," Feng Hanjin answered obediently, "Although the Ice Wind Empire isn¡¯t the strongest nation in the Snow Song Realm, it has existed for the longest period of time. The history of the Snow Song Realm has seen the rise and fall of countless dynasties, and it¡¯s only my Ice Wind Empire that has stood towering for at least fifty thousand years. Moreover, we¡¯re already not far from aplishing the feat of maintaining our regime for ¡®two¡¯ fifty thousand years."

    "Oh?" Yun Che looked surprised. Then he said in admiration, "In the world Ie from, it was extremely rare for dynasties to be able to maintain their regimes for several thousand years. So it¡¯s really too astonishing to know that a dynasty could exist for over eighty thousand years. It seems like the Ice Wind Empire is indeed a nation with an enormously great fortune."

    "There must be some reason behind it having such a strong and prosperous destiny. As a princess of Ice Wind Empire, you should know what exactly it is, right? For instance... connections with other nations or some halidom safeguarding the empire. I¡¯d like to hear about it." Yun Che appeared extremely curious.

    "About that..." Feng Hanjin said nervously, "This servant usually stays in her chambers, and has never been involved in national affairs. As such, it¡¯s impossible to give an answer to Sir Yun¡¯s question. This servant asks for Sir Yun¡¯s forgiveness."

    "Oh... no problem. It was just a casual question." Yun Che waved his hand. Then, he sat on the low bed and stretched out his hand to feel its ice silk cover. "What afortable bed. It seems I¡¯ll be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep."

    "If Sir Yun is going to take a rest..." Feng Hanjin¡¯s fingers were tightly entangled with each other, and her face was flushed deep red. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Yun Che. "Allow this servant to... help you... b-bathe."

    "Oh, that¡¯s unnecessary." Yun Chey down. "I don¡¯t have such a habit."

    "Then... allow this servant to help you take off your robe."

    "That¡¯s also unnecessary. I never take off my clothes before going to bed." Yun Che was lying with his face upward and eyes closed. He casually waved off his hand. "There¡¯s nothing left here for you to do. All of you leave now."

    Feng Hanjin had aplicated expression. It was hard to tell whether she was disappointed or feeling rxed at his attitude. She bent to bow. "Okay... this servant will be outside, waiting for Sir Yun¡¯s instructions at all times."

    "Oh, wait a moment!" Suddenly, Yun Che got up from the bed. He took a nce outside through the window and muttered, "This trip to the Ice Wind Empire is a rare opportunity, so it doesn¡¯t feel right to go to bed so early. Princess Hanjin, could you call over your Royal Brother Hanyi? Have him take me on a tour around the imperial pce."

    "Understood, this servant will pass on your words right away."

    Feng Hanjin came out of the Ice Maiden Pce. Just as she was about to transmit her voice to Mu Hanyi, she found him unexpectedlying right in her direction.

    She promptly went over to him. "Thirteenth Brother."

    "Hanjin?" Mu Hanyi was a bit surprised. "Shouldn¡¯t you be serving Senior Brother Yun Che, as per the order of Royal Father? What¡¯re you doing outside? Is Senior Brother Yun not present in the Ice Maiden Pce?"

    "Sir Yun is in the Ice Maiden Pce at the moment, but he wanted me to call Thirteenth Brother over here. He was hoping to have Thirteenth Brother take him on a tour around the imperial pce," Feng Hanjin replied.

    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is." Mu Hanyi nodded lightly. "Then let¡¯s quickly go over to him."

    "Hanjin, what do you think about Yun Che?" he asked unconcernedly.

    Feng Hanjin thought for a bit before she said in a light voice, "Actually... we didn¡¯t talk that much, but I feel that he is a very gentle person. Despite having such an honorable identity, he isn¡¯t overbearing in the least."

    "Haha, that¡¯s natural. If there was some problem with his behavior, there¡¯s no way Sect Master would¡¯ve chosen him as her direct disciple." Mu Hanyi smiled and continued in a very natural manner, "Since you¡¯ve already exchanged words with him, did he ask you about anything?"

    Then, he spoke again to supplement his words, "If he asks for anything, make sure to satisfy him no matter what."

    "He didn¡¯t ask for anything either... AH! He casually talked a little about the history of our Ice Wind Empire, and asked a question regarding the destiny of a nation," Feng Hanjin replied truthfully. Even though she had the noble status of a princess, she had been brought up strictly in the imperial family, and was used to be behave obediently.

    "Destiny of nation?" Mu Hanyi¡¯s eyebrows shot up.

    Feng Hanjin turned her gaze to him upon listening to the abrupt change in his tone. "Thirteenth Brother, is something wrong?"

    "Oh." Mu Hanyi smiled. "I truly didn¡¯t think that even Senior Brother Yun Che would believe in such an imaginary thing, so I was really taken aback, haha."

    He came with Feng Hanjin to the Ice Maiden Pce. He apologized immediately as soon as he caught sight of Yun Che, "Senior Brother Yun Che, it is Hanyi¡¯s return to this ce after a period of several years, so there were a lot of trivial matters that I had to deal with. Hanyi is so utterly ashamed to be absent from your side for such a long time."

    "I¡¯ve said it many times before that Junior Brother Hanyi doesn¡¯t need to be so polite." Yun Che smiled unconcernedly. "Earlier when I nonchntly took a walk outside for a short while, I was seriously awed by the unimaginable beauty of Ice Wind Imperial Pce. It can¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath as the imperial pces in our lower realms. So when I thought of it a while ago, I was unable to contain my desire to continue the sightseeing. Could I trouble Junior Brother Hanyi to take me on a stroll around the pce?"

    "It¡¯s no trouble at all, but an extreme honor to me."

    Walking abreast, Yun Che and Mu Hanyi left the Ice Maiden Pce. They both enjoyed the sights of Ice Wind Imperial Pce in the dark of the night as they strolled around.

    There was a ne of difference between the God Realm and a lower realm. The grandeur of an imperial pce in the God Realm was far greater than the Blue Wind Imperial Pce or Divine Phoenix Imperial Pce Yun Che was familiar with.

    On the way, Yun Che listened to Mu Hanyi¡¯s detailed introduction to the many ces of the imperial pce and would also asionally talk about some matters of Blue Pole Star. Theirughing sounds could be heard continuously, having extreme fun discussing various topics. Unknowingly, they had already gone through most of the imperial pce.

    "It¡¯s nothing short of astonishing and admirable for the Ice Wind Empire to exist for as long as over eighty thousand years, being the empire with the longest regime in the history of the Snow Song Realm."

    Yun Che sincerely sighed in admiration. "It seems the huge Ice Wind Empire is certainly favored by the heavens to have been blessed with a formidable destiny."

    "Oh?" Mu Hanyi smiled slightly. "Senior Brother Yun Che also believes in something like destiny?"

    "The issue with destiny is, whether it¡¯s the destiny of a person or a nation¡¯s, perhaps no one truly believe in it with all their heart, nor anyone finds itpletely unbelievable. Simr to how there isn¡¯t a single person who has the ability to really rify whether our fates are decided by the heavens, or our own actions." Yun Che said in an unhurried manner.

    "Hahaha." Mu Hanyiughed for a while. He nodded in full consent. "Senior Brother Yun Che said it right. In Hanyi¡¯s opinion, a thing like destiny couldn¡¯t bepletely trusted, and we can¡¯t totally ignore its effect in our life, either. The main reasons behind my Ice Wind Empire being able to remain standing firmly in this realm are: First of all, our ancestral emperors were aplished in governing the empire in a rightful andwful way. The first instruction for someone ascending on the throne of this empire is, to be close to the masses and be popr amongst them. If the ruler isn¡¯t liked by the masses, then even a powerful and prosperous nation would crumble to extinction. ¡¯The one to obtain people¡¯s love, grasps the whole world¡¯ isn¡¯t just an empty phrase. Our ancestral emperors have tried their best to obey the instruction, and as such, the virtuous cycle of the ruler caring for the masses, and masses caring for the ruler in return came into existence. Therefore, it¡¯s no surprise that Ice Wind maintained its stability all the while."

    Yun Che gave a deep nce at Mu Hanyi before saying, "Could it be there¡¯s still something else?"

    "That other thing." A pretty mysterious, faint smile surfaced on Mu Hanyi¡¯s face. "Is possibly the one with a considerably great protecting effect on what Senior Brother Yun Che calls as the destiny of a nation."

    "Oh?" Surprise was written all over Yun Che¡¯s face. "Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a spirit vein underneath the imperial city?"

    "That¡¯s not it." Mu Hanyi shook his head. "It¡¯s actually a heaven-bestowed halidom safeguarding the empire that my Ice Wind Empire obtained in the early days of its establishment. This halidom has been with us for over eighty thousand years. The Ice Wind Empire is still present, and the halidom that has experienced a great number of things over a period of more than eighty thousand years, hasn¡¯t shown even the slightest change in its appearance. If such a thing as destiny exists in this world, then this halidom is the one protecting the destiny of my Ice Wind Empire up to now."

    "Halidom safeguarding the empire... your imperial family is in possession of such an extraordinary thing?" Yun Che said in amazement. "What exactly is this halidom? It has to be quite a miraculous thing to be able to remain unchanged even after existing for eighty thousand years."

    "..." Mu Hanyi opened his mouth to speak but didn¡¯t say a word for a brief moment. It was evident that he was hesitant to answer him. Shortly after, he regained his calm and said, "The existence of this halidom isn¡¯t a secret either, butmon people only know that Ice Wind Imperial Family has a halidom, and practically everyone is unaware of its real identity. This is considered one of the greatest secret of my Ice Wind Imperial Family after all. However, it¡¯spletely fine to tell Senior Brother Yun Che about it. It¡¯s just that Hanyi asks for it be kept secret."

    "Of course." Yun Che nodded in agreement.

    "The halidom is in fact a Qilin horn." Mu Hanyi said with a solemn expression. "Our great ancestor found it coincidentally underneath the myriad firn. Back then, Qilins have already gone extinct for many years. So it was truly an inconceivable good luck and miracle for him to be able to find a Qilin horn... and an extremely intact one at that."

    "A Qilin... horn?" Yun Che stopped in his tracks. A deep surprise could be seen in his face once again. "Isn¡¯t Qilin a legendary beast that is used as an auspicious sign? Are you telling me that it isn¡¯t just a made-up beast, but something that truly exists?"

    "Of course." Mu Hanyi nodded. "It has been quite long since Qilins have gone extinct in the Eastern Divine Region, and in the lower realms it would¡¯ve naturally happened at an even earlier time. Consequently, only several legends of them are left now that are hard to distinguish as true or false. It¡¯s no wonder that Senior Brother Yun Che would think of Qilin as a fabricated beast. But Qilins truly exist, and rumor has it that there¡¯s a family of Qilins in the distant Western Divine Region that has managed to survive to this day because they obtained an ancient divine blood. Therefore, if fate allows it, Senior Brother Yun Che might be able to personally see a true Qilin someday."

    Yun Che remained in a daze for a good long while before he slowly nodded with a pretty surprised face. "There is no shortage of extraordinary things under the vast heavens. I never expected the auspicious legendary beast to be a true entity. It seems I¡¯m still quite ignorant and narrow-minded, having lived in the lower realm for over twenty years."

    "By the way, where is this Qilin horn right now? I¡¯d like to have a look at it myself."

    Yun Che¡¯s tone and expression revealed a deep curiosity and excitement.

 Chapter 1025 - Ice Wind Treasury

    <b>Chapter 1025 - Ice Wind Treasury</b>

    "About that..." Mu Hanyi seemed hesitant. An awkwardly troubled look could be seen on his face.

    Yun Che reacted at once upon seeing the other party¡¯s response, "That was impudent of me. Since it¡¯s considered to be a halidom safeguarding the empire, there¡¯s no way it could be easily shown to others. Junior Brother Hanyi, ignore what I just said."

    "No, no," Mu Hanyi revealed a terrified expression at Yun Che¡¯s words. "How could Hanyi dare to disobey an order from Senior Brother Yun Che? Besides, anyone would want to personally look at an extraordinary thing like a Qilin horn, as long as they heard of its existence. It is just that... because the Qilin horn is a halidom of our Ice Wind Empire, Hanyi doesn¡¯t have the right to make a decision on matters rted to it. Even Hanyi needs to take direct permission from Royal Father to be able to get a glimpse of the halidom. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to even get closer to it."

    Having finished his words, he took out a Sound Transmission Jade. But he didn¡¯t utter a word for long, as his expression changed continuously. It was only after some time passed that he sighed indistinctly and put away the Sound Transmission Jade.

    "Junior Brother Hanyi, are you afraid of your Royal Father¡¯s refusal?" Yun Che asked, observing his look.

    Mu Hanyi was startled when he heard him. Then, he smiled wryly, "Senior Brother Yun Che does indeed possess a great sense of discernment. At the birthday feast today, Royal Father said in presence of everyone that any request from Senior Brother Yun Che would be certainly fulfilled at all costs. Hanyi believes that Royal Father said it from the bottom of his heart. However... although Hanyi doesn¡¯tpletely believe something like the destiny of a nation, Royal Father has an extremely deep faith in it. Therefore, anything involving the halidom is a great taboo to Royal Father. As such... Hanyi is worried about the possibility of Royal Father tactfully turning down Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s request, or harboring grudge after giving his consent. It would be too awful if Royal Father and Senior Brother Yun Che ended up feeling displeased with each other due to such a thing."

    After exining himself, Mu Hanyi shook his head heavily.

    Yun Che appeared calm, with no signs of displeasure. "I¡¯m thankful to Junior Brother Hanyi for being so honest with me. It¡¯s only natural for something possibly rted with the destiny of a nation to be taken care of with utmost severity. It would be nothing but reasonable if your royal father refuses my request. It¡¯s all right, let¡¯s drop the matter now."

    "No," But Mu Hanyi faintly smiled at this time, "Senior Brother Yun Che is misunderstanding me. Hanyi has decided not to report this matter to Royal Father, but that doesn¡¯t mean Hanyi won¡¯t take you over to have a look at the Qilin horn."

    "Oh?" A look of surprise was visible in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    "Do you see that, Senior Brother Yun Che?" Mu Hanyi turned round and pointed at the ice-covered mountain forest in the north of the imperial pce. "It¡¯s brightly lit all around the imperial pce, except for that one side where it remains dusky. That¡¯s because it¡¯s thergest forbidden area in the entire imperial city. Underneath that area, lies the treasury, the most important ce of our Ice Wind Imperial Family. The halidom, the Qilin horn is rightly kept in there."

    "Oh!" Yun Che nodded, showing his understanding.

    "Obviously, the ce is also guarded in the most strict manner. There¡¯s arge number of experts stationed outside the treasury day and night. No one could even get closer to it. In addition, the treasury is also full of various mechanisms and profound formations. Even if an expert in the Divine King Realm were toe, it would be almost impossible to forcibly storm in there. Of course, all of it would be simply decoration if it were a peerless expert, like the sect master and Pce Master Bingyun."

    "However," Mu Hanyi stretched out his hands to partially cover his face, and said a bit embarrassedly, "Hanyi is a prince of the Ice Wind Imperial Family, after all, and is considerably doted on by Royal Father. So, Hanyi in fact knows about a secret path, only known to Royal Father and the crown prince, which makes it possible to bypass the perception zone of the guards, and directly enter inside the treasury. Moreover, Hanyi is quite familiar with the mechanisms and profound formations in there, so it¡¯s definitely possible to deal with them easily, without having to face any risk."

    "Though I feel somewhat sorry to Royal Father, but as its the only option left not to let Royal Father feel any sort of unnecessary grudge, as well as fulfill Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s wish, it could be considered an option that can satisfy both sides. It¡¯s just that I feel bad to have Senior Brother Yun Che go out of his way and walk along such a secret path. What opinion do you have Senior Brother Yun Che?"

    "I¡¯m naturally fine with it. It¡¯s a matter of great fortune to be able to see the legendary thing with my own eyes. But I think... I¡¯d be making things too difficult for you in the process." Yun Che said with a slight hesitation.

    "It¡¯s no problem at all." Mu Hanyi smiled faintly. "Senior Brother Yun Che has brought utmost glory to our Ice Wind Empire by taking the trouble toe here. Just one thing has been asked by Senior Brother Yun Che aftering here. If Mu Hanyi couldn¡¯t help even with this, how would it be possible for me to return back to sect together with Senior Brother Yun Che?"

    "So, I¡¯d ask Senior Brother Yun Che to return to the Ice Maiden Pce for now."

    "Hmm?" Yun Che said in confusion, "Why? We can¡¯t go over right away?"

    Mu Hanyi shook his head as he said with a slightly bitter smile, "Despite the fact that there¡¯s no one in the Snow Song Realm who would dare to bring any harm to Senior Brother Yun Che, it¡¯s not possible for Royal Father to outright ignore your protection. Senior Brother Yun Che might not have sensed it but a good number of experts of the pce who are guarding you from the shadows at all times a thousand steps away. If they weree any closer, they might be able to even clearly hear our conversation. Besides, it¡¯s still early at present. Royal Father must be still awake, and there¡¯s the possibility of him going to the Ice Maiden Pce to greet Senior Brother Yun Che. If it was discovered that Senior Brother Yun Che is absent, he would surely feel deeply concerned and send people to look around. If by any chance, our n were to be found out, we would be in an even worse situation.¡±

    "I see." Yun Che nodded in realization. "As expected of Junior Brother Hanyi to have thought it through. Speaking of which, although I¡¯d be sneaking through the imperial pce with Junior Brother Hanyi, not only does it not feel wrong to me, it¡¯s also making me look forward to it a lot, hahahaha!"

    "Hahahaha." Mu Hanyi alsoughed aloud. "It¡¯s an inherent nature of humans to seek stimtion. How can doing a thing following the norms bepared to the stimtion of doing the same sneakily? Tonight, Hanyi will take Senior Brother Yun Che on a fun tour."

    "Well then, I¡¯ll return to the Ice Maiden Pce. Four hourster, I¡¯ll shake off the guards ande here again." His excitement could be made out amidst his expectant look.

    "Alright! I believe that Senior Brother Yun Che would feel that the journey has been worthwhile upon seeing our prided Qilin horn!"

    Yun Che left, leaving behind Mu Hanyi watching his back for a moment before slowly raising his head. There was still a faint smile on his face, but his eyes reflected an unusual gleam that no one had noticed before.

    More than an hour after midnight, in the dead of night.

    Yun Che had been resting with closed eyes for a long time, but at this moment, he opened them all of a sudden. Afterwards, he jumped out of the bed and made his way outside.

    "Ah... Sir Yun." Feng Hanjin, who had been waiting outside all the while, performed a salutation in a flurry. "Sir Yun is going out?"

    "Mn. I¡¯m going out for a walk, so don¡¯t bother about me." Yun Che waved his hand.

    "Understood." Feng Hanjin bent over to respectfully see him off, not daring to ask anything further.

    The Ice Wind Imperial Pce was especially silent in the midnight. Yun Che walked out of the Ice Maiden Pce before abruptly stopping after a short while. He used a pretty low voice to say, "I¡¯m going out to relieve boredom. No one is allowed to follow me!"

    The deterrent power of a direct disciple of the Realm King far surpassed that of a monarch. Receiving his order, the people guarding him from the shadows naturally wouldn¡¯t dare disobey him.

    Furthermore, even they felt that it was quite unnecessary to mobilize so many people just to secretly guard someone as great as a direct disciple of the Great Realm King.

    Following the earlier route, Yun Che soon arrived at the ce from before. Mu Hanyi was also already waiting for him.

    Mu Hanyi released his spiritual sense to perceive the surroundings. Then, he sighed with a smile, "I¡¯d not expect anything less from Senior Brother Yun Che. Your words carry even more weight than Royal Father¡¯s. There¡¯s really no one who dared to follow you."

    "Hehe, Junior Brother Hanyi, you¡¯re praising too much. Well, let¡¯s go over to that ce now. Even if it¡¯s just looking from afar, it¡¯d make this journey worthwhile if I could feel the aura of the legendary auspicious beast."

    Yun Che might look calm, but he couldn¡¯t conceal the urgency in his tone.

    "If the halidom has a spirit, it would be certainly overjoyed upon finding out how much someone of Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s identity was yearning for it."

    Mu Hanyi took Yun Che to the east of imperial pce. The ce they had arrived seemed to be the medicine garden of imperial pce. Various rare and strange herbs were growing all over, and the whole ce waspletely dark. It was unclear whether Mu Hanyi was deliberately avoiding the ces with people, or it had always been the case around here, as they didn¡¯te across a single person ever after walking for a long time.

    "This is the imperial pce¡¯s medicine garden. Although there¡¯s many kinds of herbs here, the standard of the garden is far inferior to the one in sect. I hope Senior Brother Yun Che doesn¡¯tugh at it." Mu Hanyi said. "Normally, this ce is guarded by a profound beasts, which would roar as soon as they notice something wrong. But Senior Brother Yun Che, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. With my aura here, they wouldn¡¯t show any rming reaction."

    Yun Che released his spirit perception. He truly caught the auras of several profound beasts in different ces... And, all of them were quite powerful profound beasts in the divine way.

    Upon reaching the end of the medicine garden, Mu Hanyi finally stopped in his tracks. There was an over ten meters high, oddly-shaped boulder before their eyes. It appeared to have experienced the passage of a long time, as it was fully covered with green and ck creepers. Yun Che¡¯s gaze scanned all over it for a brief moment, then he said frowning, "Are you telling me this is the entrance? But..."

    Mu Hanyi smiled lightly in response. The creepers on the boulder got brushed away with a sweep of his palm. Soon after, he pointed out his finger as a bead of blood flew out of the tip and fell right on the boulder.

    Like mercury flowing down the ground, the scarlet bead slowly permeated it, and disappeared without a trace.

    CLANG!

    A light sound reverberated, following which, a small-sized profound formation suddenly glimmered on the boulder that seemedpletely ordinary a moment ago.

    "Oh!" Yun Che¡¯s jaw dropped a bit in a totally surprised expression, "What borate nning."

    "Usually, this profound formation wouldn¡¯t show any signs of its presence, making it impossible to be detected. It could be only opened by the ones bearing the direct bloodline of our Ice Wind Imperial Family. However, this is still my first time opening up the passage, besides that one time when Royal Father told me about the existence of this passage."

    "Let me speak the truth, even if it makes Senior Brother Yun Cheugh. This passage was made in preparation of escaping with our life, in case we ever confront a desperate situation. Bringing Yun Che along into the passage, Mu Hanyi slowly exined, "The exit and entrance to this passage use an identical profound formation, extremely well-hidden and difficult to perceive by an outsider. Nothing else other than the blood of Ice Wind Imperial Family members could activate the formations, making it rtively safe to use this ce to hide or escape from the enemy."

    "I only hope that the day we¡¯re truly forced to use this neveres in the future." Mu Hanyi sighed deeply.

    In the Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Che had seen such a profound formation which used the bloodline imprint for activation.

    "Is the imperial treasury you spoke of at the end of this passage?" Yun Che asked. They had walked within for a long time, but the way ahead was still narrow as before.

    "Correct. There¡¯s arge number of trap mechanisms and profound formations lying hidden in the treasury. Triggering any one of them wouldnd us in quite a grave situation."

    As they were talking, Mu Hanyi abruptly came to a halt. There was a pitch-ck wall in the front, without the slightest gap anywhere in between to pass through; they seemed to have reached a dead end. He said with a very cautious look, "Senior Brother Yun Che, the treasury is right before us. You need to make sure to follow closely behind me when we enter inside. No matter what, do not walk around casually. Triggering a profound formation would¡¯ve been still fine, at worst Royal Father would sense our presence and Hanyi would be punished for letting you in. But if Hanyi let Senior Brother Yun Che be hurt by some mechanism, it¡¯d be difficult to atone for my sin even after dying ten thousand times."

    Yun Che nodded to make him feel at ease.

    Mu Hanyi stretched out his hand. A blood bead flew out again, and fell on the pitch-ck wall in the front.

    The wall shone with a faint profound light as a profound formation, exactly simr to the one before, instantly appeared in their line of sight. Then, the pitch-ck wall opened into two halves. They saw a spacious ce before them, as they felt the extremely dense aura of several things.

    It was the aura of spirit medicine, spirit crystal, spirit weapon... the aura of each and every thing in the ce was extremely strong. In other words, none of these things emitting such an aura was an ordinary entity of low level!

    It was after all, the treasury of the Ice Wind Imperial Family which governed the vast Ice Wind Empire!

    Kept in here were the collection and umtion of the Ice Wind Empire, over the immensely long period of more than eighty thousand years!

 Chapter 1026 - Insane

    <b>Chapter 1026 - Insane</b>

    The stone door didn¡¯t close even after they entered the treasury. Mu Hanyi, who was leading the way, said with a quite serious look, "Senior Brother Yun Che, follow along my steps, and restrain your aura as much as possible. Make sure not to trigger any mechanism or profound formation. The Qilin horn is at the central area, so we should be able to see it soon."

    Yun Che restrained his aura as he followed behind Mu Hanyi. Although he was mentally prepared to see a lot of rare things, he was still pretty shocked at the sight before him. The treasury was so huge that one couldn¡¯t even see the end. High level purple crystals and purple jades were piled up into a mountain, the purple light emitting from them was practically blinding. There was a dazzling lineup of all kinds of profound armors and weapons in there, and innumerable auras of spirit medicine could be sensed. Despite the fact that treasures that easily leak their auras were sealed properly in ice-jade boxes, the entire treasury was emanating such a strong aura that it felt almost sticky to the touch.

    "It¡¯s really worthy of being the longest standing empire in the history of the Snow Song Realm. Taking a look at the treasury is enough in itself to make out the amazing prosperity of the Ice Wind Empire." Yun Che said with emotion.

    "Hehe, Senior Brother Yun Che is overpraising us." Mu Hanyi chuckled. "No matter how strong Ice Wind Empire is, it¡¯s no more than an insignificant country. Even if our strength and prosperity were to increase ten times more, we would still remain a petty and low existence in contrast to Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. What is the sovereign of a nation considered whenpared to Senior Brother Yun Che¡¯s identity?"

    "Oh?" Yun Che revealed surprise, "I believe that Junior Brother Hanyi¡¯s words were a bit extreme. I can¡¯t fully approve of them."

    "Haha." Mu Hanyi let out a meaningful and lightugh, but didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to walk further as he led Yun Che in for a good while, before he finally came to halt. Yun Che also stopped at almost the same time, as he looked fixedly in the front.

    Before their eyes was a huge sealing profound formation. Within it was a giant horn that was as long as ten meters. Half of its shape was simr to a deer¡¯s, and the other half a dragon¡¯s. It was entirely azure blue in color and was giving off a crystalline glow. However, it didn¡¯t have the slightest glitter and translucency of a crystal. Even though it was sealed by the profound formation, Yun Che could still feel its boundless and dense aura.

    "Could this be... the Qilin horn?" Yun Che asked, raising his head.

    "Correct." Mu Hanyi turned around to look indifferently at Yun Che. "This Qilin horn is from an Ice Qilin. It¡¯s far bigger than the size mentioned in the avable records on Qilin. Therefore, this horn most likely doesn¡¯t belong to an ordinary Ice Qilin, but some high level species of Qilin, like King Qilin."

    "There¡¯s an extremely strong power contained in this Qilin horn. It¡¯s just that even after using countless ways, our ancestral emperors were never able to draw it out. Later, it was sealed over here, treating it as the halidom safeguarding the empire."

    "..." Yun Che nodded, keeping his gaze on the Qilin horn within the profound formation.

    Before his eyes was the thing Mu Xuanyin had sent him here for. But, he had no idea what to do about the profound formation the Qilin horn was sealed in.

    As Yun Che was looking at the Qilin horn, Mu Hanyi was actually looking at him. His lips unconsciously curved in a strange way, "Speaking of which, once in the past, I proposed to Royal Father that if I could fortunately be a direct disciple of the Sect Master, then we must present this Qilin horn to her."

    "Oh?" Surprise emerged in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. "But isn¡¯t it the halidom of your Ice Wind Empire? Your royal father shouldn¡¯t have agreed, right?"

    "No," Mu Hanyi smiled calmly. "Royal Father immediately gave his consent. If I could be a direct disciple of the Sect Master, no one in the Snow Song Realm would dare to go against our Ice Wind Empire. Its standing would reach the zenith of the world. Why would we still need some halidom to safeguard the empire by then? In fact, I never believed in something like the destiny of a nation. We might call it a halidom that¡¯s safeguarding our empire, but speaking bluntly, it¡¯s just a useless, worthless thing, whose sole purpose is tofort our hearts. Ultimately, we have no means to draw out the power contained within it, but Sect Master is certainly capable of doing that. Having the sect master regard me highly by exchanging such a useless, worthless thing, is it possible for a deal to be any greater than this?! How could Royal Father disagree to such a proposal?!"

    "..." Yun Che furrowed his eyebrows. He could clearly sense the change in Mu Hanyi¡¯s tone and expression.

    "I intentionally disclosed this matter to Master, thinking that the information might be able to reach the ears of Sect Master, and let her know about my sincerity. However, it was you whom the sect master chose in the end, so nothing I do would make a difference." Mu Hanyi slightly raised his head. "It seems this Qilin horn is going to simply lie here as ever. Oh! No, no, no, it¡¯d be stillparatively better to present it to the sect master, just that..."

    "You¡¯d not be the one doing so, but I, Mu Hanyi!"

    Mu Hanyi raised a corner of his mouth. His eyes suddenly started to emit a gloomy and bizarre light.

    "..." Yun Che¡¯s eyes jerked up. He started moving backwards without making any sound. "Junior Brother Hanyi, what do you mean by that?"

    "What meaning? Heh!" His eternally gentle smile, which looked like a steadily flowing water, had abruptly changed into a particrly eerie one. His eyes looking at Yun Che didn¡¯t held the deep respect from before, visibly reced by tant ridicule and hatred. "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have the choice to present it to the sect master yourself. As long as you kill me, and then use my blood to deactivate that profound formation, you can fulfill your wish."

    He stretched out his finger to slowly beckon to Yun Che, "Come, kill me now. Then, you can bring this Qilin horn back to sect, which would cause the sect master to think more highly of you than before. Come on, hurry up!"

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank a bit, and continued quietly moving backwards. "Junior Brother Hanyi, are you... joking around with me?"

    "What do you think?" The corners of Mu Hanyi¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile, revealing his white and dazzling teeth that he would keep hidden, even at the moments of smiling faintly. He flung his arm all of a sudden, as he took out a thing shing blue light before pinching it into pieces. Subsequently, a profound formation was unleashed, glimmering with blue light.

    CLANG!!

    Instantly, a blue barrier was formed around Yun Che before he could even react. By the time he realized his current situation, he was already trapped within together with Mu Hanyi.

    The barrier was only thirty-three meters wide, a distance profound practitioners of divine way could cover in no time. The aura emanating from the barrier brought an abrupt change in Yun Che¡¯s expression.

    Not only the barrier was extremely resilient, so much so that he was absolutely incapable of tearing it open, it also cut off everything besides light... space, sound, and even sound transmission!

    "One needs to be at least at the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm to be able to forcefully break through this barrier. Even if it¡¯s me, it¡¯s impossible to force my way out of here." Mu Hanyi lowered his arm as he said in a gloomy mocking tone. Being held within the barrier, Yun Che¡¯s present circumstances were no different from a turtle in a jar.

    Yun Che kept on retreating with quick steps, till he arrived at the edge of the barrier. "Mu Hanyi, what... are you nning to do?"

    "Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you¡¯vee to the Ice Wind Empire to do something?" Mu Hanyi smiled faintly. If an Ice Phoenix disciple were to see his appearance this time, they would definitely not dare believe that he was the same Senior Brother Hanyi who was revered by everyone. "To offer birthday congrattions? Hah, do you take me for a fool?!"

    "..." The look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes changed again.

    "On my way here, I was always wondering why Sect Master had youe to the Ice Wind Empire. Given the ability of Sect Master, there¡¯s no value in conspiring against our empire. Then, at some point in time, I suddenly recalled that I¡¯ve told Master about the Qilin horn, and immediately realized why you¡¯d be sent here... Right, there can be no other reason other than to get the Qilin horn!"

    "A major event will be happening in the God Realm. So to prepare herself, the Sect Master is anxious to have some breakthrough. Her asking Huo Rulie to hand over the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World during the Great Sect Assembly, is a sufficient proof to support my understanding of the situation. There¡¯s no doubt that the Sect Master found out about the Qilin horn from Master, and is thinking that the power contained in it might assist her to breakthrough. However, since she didn¡¯t choose me as her direct disciple, and also knows that the Qilin horn is a halidom of our Ice Wind Empire, she didn¡¯t feel it right to make a demand for it... Sect Master has to take care of her reputation, after all! Therefore, she sent you over to discreetly inquire the rted information! As long as the location of Qilin horn has been searched out, Sect Master can take it away at any time, without letting anyone else know of her presence!"

    "Later, when I heard from Royal Sister Hanjin that you asked her a question rted to the destiny of our nation, thest bit of doubt in my heart got dispelled right away."

    "You..." The surprised look on Yun Che¡¯s face grew deeper with every word said by Mu Hanyi. "Why do you know about everythi...?

    However, he at once realized something, following which, the surprise and fear on his face disappeared without a trace. This time he actually took a step forward, as the expression in his eyes turned dark and stern, "Since you know it already, that makes things a lot easier. Hand over the Qilin horn obediently to me, got it? Or what... do you want to defy Master¡¯s will?"

    "Hehe, there¡¯s no way I, Mu Hanyi would have the guts to defy Sect Master¡¯s will. Didn¡¯t I say just now? I¡¯ll personally offer the Qilin horn to Master. But you wouldn¡¯t be there to see that moment, because you..." Mu Hanyi¡¯s tone changed all of a sudden, "Will be dying here very soon!"

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank, "What did you say? You... you want to kill me? You dare kill me!?"

    "No, no, no, how could I dare do such a thing?! Senior Brother Yun Che is a direct disciple of the sect master after all. I wouldn¡¯t dare harm a hair of you, even if I had guts big as heaven." Mu Hanyi¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. "Naturally, you wouldn¡¯t be killed by me, but... due to unfortunately triggering a mechanism here while vainly attempting to steal the Qilin horn!"

    Yun Che was slightly dumbfounded, but it didn¡¯t take him long to understand his intention. He looked panicked all of a sudden, "You..."

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, Senior Brother Yun Che." Enjoying Yun Che¡¯s panicked look, an iparably eerie and ted smile appeared on Mu Hanyi¡¯s face. "I¡¯ll cover up the whole incident very well. Even if the sect master were to personallye here, it¡¯d be definitely impossible to figure out anything wrong with my story. You can wholeheartedly trust me on that."

    "After all, this ce you¡¯ve stepped into yourself... is perfect as your graveyard!!"

    "You... have you gone crazy?!" Yun Che yelled. "I-I¡¯m in your Ice Wind Empire at present. Even if Master truly believed that I was killed by some mechanism, given her temper... she will put an end to the lives of you all in anger."

    "Oh! You¡¯re right, extremely right." Mu Hanyi didn¡¯t show any fear in response, and instead nodded in deep agreement. "Even if you died in the process of trying to steal the halidom of our Ice Wind Empire, it¡¯d bepletely normal if Sect Master razed the entire imperial city to the ground in anger... But even if Ice Wind Empire were to be eradicated, Sect Master wouldn¡¯t kill me for sure!!"

    Yun Che, "???"

    "Because you would be dead, and Feixue..." Mu Hanyi¡¯s body uncontrobly trembled for a good while when he mentioned the name of Mu Feixue. His voice was suddenly filled with hatred, as he said gnashing his teeth, "She has lost her former talent after having her vital yin sullied by you! Hence, Sect Master will certainly select a new direct disciple... which could only be me!"

    "There would be no one qualified other than me! So if I were to be killed, Sect Master wouldn¡¯t be able to find another suitable direct disciple!!"

    "When the timees, I¡¯ll beg Sect Master to forgive me, for being unable to keep safe our respected and loved Senior Brother Yun Che. And, the Sect Master would be most clear about the reason behind you getting killed by the mechanism set up around the Qilin horn. She would know that our Ice Wind Empire is innocent. In addition, if the empire were to be exterminated, she¡¯d have a guilty conscience towards me. Afterwards, I¡¯ll personally offer up the Qilin horn to appease her... Every part of my n is logical and well-reasoned! The things I lost or were snatched away from me, will all return back to my hands one more time!"

    "To achieve this aim... you not only want to kill me, but are also willing to put Ice Wind Empire in a greatly perilous situation?" Yun Che said as he panted heavily.

    Mu Hanyi opened his arms, saying leisurely, "So long as I can seed, what does it matter even if the entire Ice Wind Empire is drowned in the mes of wrath and exterminated?"

    "..." A deep frown surfaced on Yun Che¡¯s face. "You sure are insane."

 Chapter 1027 - Killing with Poison

    <b>Chapter 1027 - Killing with Poison</b>

    ¡°Me, insane?¡± Mu Hanyi indifferently cackled, ¡°You are even more naive than I had thought. All I am doing is something which a truly able person needs to do. Even if my royal father or royal brothers were to die under the fury of the sect master, they would definitely understand me as they traveled along the path of the Yellow Springs. After all, this was all taught to me by my royal father.¡±

    ¡°At the same time... I was forced to do all of this by you!!!¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s originally calm and indifferent voice abruptly turned sharp at this moment as a terrifyingly hideous and fierce expression emerged on his face. At this ce and time, he was finally able topletely strip himself of all of his miens without any qualms. ¡°Do you know just how much I¡¯ve given up to be able to be Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple?!¡±

    ¡°I have an innate talent which causes all to envy me, yet I have never dared to be the slightest bitzy because of it. In fact, while others would cultivate for six to eight hours a day, I would cultivate for at least eighteen hours a day! And I started this when I was five years old! Every day, I would train until I became battered ck and blue to temper my body as well. I have already lost count of how many times I have nearly frozen to death in the Wintry Spring!¡±

    ¡°After entering Divine Ice Phoenix Sectter on, I became even less daring to ck off! Even though I was a prince, I kneeled thousands upon ten thousands of times in front of others within the sect to ask for teachings. To gain a spot in the hearts of people, I showed favor countless times to those untouchables who could be of use to me! Then, in order to gain more blood essence from Mu Yunzhi to thicken my bloodline, I even... I was even willing to humiliate myself and be a ything for her in bed!¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#£¤%...¡± As Yun Che thought about the robust Mu Yunzhi and her masculine face, his eyes opened wide and his mouth dropped as an overwhelmingly ufortable feeling emerged in his stomach.

    The route that Mu Hanyi had taken to be the number one disciple of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was truly not an easy one!

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s breathing became increasingly heavy as his expression became increasingly grim and hideous. His pupils, full of rage and fury, moved erratically as he said, ¡°I had already seeded... my sess was nigh! I was about to be Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple, gaining a most distinguished status and a future which everyone would be envious of! Sect Master would pass Feixue to me, and my homnd would once again rise to the pinnacle. Because of my talent, my wisdom, my effort, and also my prestige, I could have also possibly be the sessor of a Great Realm King, ruling over the entire Snow Song Realm and bing a person who all had to bow down to. My name would have forever been recorded in the history of the Snow Song Realm, and I would have achieved a state of omnipotence within it. I would have been able to kill that old bitch Mu Yunzhi using the most wicked methods without any care...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Everything had already appeared right in front of my eyes. As long as I continued working hard, everything would have be mine. You wouldn¡¯t need to die, nor anyone else! But you... it was you... who ruined all of it!¡±

    Waves of grief, resentment, and madness emanated from Mu Hanyi as his voice became hoarse and twisted. Like an evil beast, he roared, ¡°You have robbed me of the rewards for my lifetime of effort. You have taken away Feixue, you have taken away everything!¡±

    ¡°But thankfully, this entire matter is but just a test given to me by the heavens. Not long has passed, yet an opportunity for me to snatch everything back has been delivered straight to me... and it is an incredibly perfect opportunity!¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s breaths were ragged as he slowly raised his closed palm towards Yun Che, ¡°Do you know just how perfect this is? You, yourself, threw off your guards, and no one knows where you have gone or who are with. As for me, I exited through a secret passage within the pce. This means that no one knows I have left the pce. Thus, everyone will believe that during the critical moments of your death after ¡®breaking into¡¯ the treasury, I was sleeping calmly in the pce.¡±

    ¡°I have even helped you think of how you entered. Only... I will need to sacrifice my poor royal sister.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yun Che fiercely gnashed his teeth. From Mu Hanyi¡¯s words, it was clear that after killing Yun Che and leaving, he would send a sound transmission to Feng Hanjin and call her over, before then killing her too!

    Because the blood of a Ice Wind Imperial Family member was needed to unlock the profound formation of the secret passageway, Mu Hanyi wanted to make it seem like Yun Che had killed Feng Hanjin and then used her blood to enter the treasure warehouse!

    ¡°If I be a Great Realm King in the future, what¡¯s wrong with this bit of a sacrifice?¡±

    Mu Hanyi slowly walked forward as an icy blue light surrounded his hand. ¡°Ask me how much I hate you. Thesest couple days, I have dreamed about cutting into you with thousands of des. But now... I feel like you are so pitiful. You got everything I dreamed about, but just a short half monthter, you are about to lose everything, including your life. Heh, your losses outweigh your gains.¡±

    More blue light quickly converged over Mu Hanyi¡¯s hand and rapidly reached a level where it would be able to take Yun Che¡¯s life in one blow. Mu Hanyi was only ten steps away from him, ¡°Truth be told, you are still quite an intelligent fellow. I constantly thought about killing you to snatch everything back, but there were several times where I wondered if it was possible that I would never find an opportunity to kill you in my entire life. I never expected that the heaven¡¯s would pity me and bestow such a perfect opportunity upon me so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Since arriving in the Ice Wind Empire, you must have been bitterly thinking about how to find the whereabouts of the Qilin horn, right? At a time like this, I just had to slightly lead and you would naturally be euphoric. After all, how could you let such an opportunity go? And thus, you obediently brought yourself in here.¡±

    ¡°In your next life, you would do well to remember one thing. Do not be too impatient when doing things. You should use your brain a bit more!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright, everything which needs to be said has been said. You can peacefully go die now.¡± Mu Hanyi¡¯s five fingers slowly opened as his facial features became extremely twisted, ¡°Don¡¯t feel anxious, I won¡¯t let you die too horribly. Otherwise, you may not look perfect enough for my ns after you die!¡±

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s words hadn¡¯t fallen as he abruptly shot forward, his five fingers with blue light flickering between them aimed straight for Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    The power of a middle stage Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator, one which surpassed Yun Che by a full two and a half realms, was undoubtedly enough to kill him, even if it were to just barely hit him.

    As Yun Che watched Mu Hanyi approach, he felt the cold aura of death. However, a glint of light abruptly shed through his eyes as they became incredibly dark and cold.

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!

    Bang!!!

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s palm and fingers instantly tore through Yun Che¡¯s afterimage and heavily collided with the barrier. The barrier slightly trembled from the blue light, but showed absolutely no signs of copsing. In fact, not a single crack appeared on top.

    Having never considered that Yun Che would be able to dodge his attack, Mu Hanyi became clearly dazed for a moment. It was at this moment that a dark blue image of a dragon shed within the barrier, followed by a heaven shocking earth shattering roar which caused the entire area to tremble.

    Roar!!!!!!!

    Dragon God Domain!!

    The Dragon God Domain. It was a terrifying domain which was Yun Che¡¯s only method to suppress enemies who were three or more great realms higher than him. Forget Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators, even Divine Spirit Realm profound cultivators would not be able topletely resist it.

    An unmatched power which originated from the Dragon God¡¯s true soul caused Mu Hanyi to feel as if his soul had been hit by a heavy hammer. His vision suddenly turned white as an unprecedented sense of weakness and fear quickly emerged in his heart...

    And at this moment, Yun Che charged forward like a bolt of lighting, his left hand reaching out as a green glow shed out from the Sky Poison Pearl in his palm. A seemingly cottony and fibrous, yet also liquid, red dot flew out from the Sky Poison Pearl and onto Mu Hanyi¡¯s face. As soon as the red dot collided with Mu Hanyi, it immediately entered through his skin and seven orifices in a frenzy, as if it had suddenly gained consciousness. In the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared.

    Removing the Dragon God Domain, Yun Che flipped backwards and thennded on the other side of the barrier. As hended, his body slightly swayed as his vision became blurry¡ªIn order to ensure sess, he had unreservedly used his soul energy. Although the Dragon God Domain had only been sustained for several breaths, it had consumed a great amount of his soul energy.

    However, a dark, indifferent smile was present on his face.

    Both of Mu Hanyi¡¯s pupils quickly contracted in fear and shock. He had just turned around when he suddenly fell to his knees, expressions of extreme pain and panic abruptly emerging on his face. Then, his entire body copsed onto the ground as he began to wildly roll around and convulse. He began to scream, his voice hoarse and shrill as he continuously cried out as if he were bearing the greatest pains in the world.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ah ah... you... you... what have... you done... ah ah...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the horned dragon¡¯s breath,¡± Yun Che coldly responded.

    ¡°...Uuugh!¡± These two ice cold words caused Mu Hanyi¡¯s pupils to suddenly expand several timesrger as traces of scarlet blood abruptly spread across the whites of his eyes. Everyone in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect knew that what had nearly caused Mu Bingyun to lose her life was the horned dragon¡¯s breath. Its toxicity was so terrifying that even a Divine Sovereign Realm powerhouse like Mu Bingyun had nearly died. How could it be something that Mu Hanyi could endure?

    ¡°It... it¡¯s not possible... you¡¯re lying to me... YOU¡¯RE LYING!!!¡±

    As if countless demons were rampaging through Mu Hanyi¡¯s soul, he felt extreme pain and fear. He let out another hoarse roar and then pounced towards Yun Che, but right when he tried to circte his profound energy, the toxicity of the horned dragon¡¯s breath abruptly red and became more intense. As if he had suddenly been shot in the heart, he fell to the ground whilst miserably roaring. His entire body contracted as he rolled on the ground in extreme pain.

    His originally white skin quickly became a dull red as the aura of profound energy and vitality on his body rapidly dispersed from his body like running water.

    The horrific toxicity of horned dragon¡¯s breath was being clearly demonstrated in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Under the immense toxicity of the horned dragon¡¯s breath, a profound cultivator of the Divine Tribtion Realm who had once been the number one amongst the peers of his generation in the Snow Song Realm, had been reduced to apletely powerless state as if he were a helplessrvae.

    ¡°It seems like the situation did not develop as you had expected.¡±

    Yun Che calmly and slowly walked over, his eyes indifferent and devoid of a trace of mercy as he said, ¡°Mu Hanyi, I must confess that you acted quite well. I only ever felt regret and self-depreciation from you, and never once felt any hatred and uneptance towards me. Especially on the road to the Ice Wind Empire, when you ¡®bared your heart and soul to me¡¯, there were several moments when I nearly believed that you were broadminded and able to calmly ept everything.¡±

    ¡°Your ability to hide your emotions is perfect and unmatched. Even I cannot achieve it.¡±

    ¡°However, regardless of how perfectly you behaved, there¡¯s no way that I would be innocent and naive to believe that you held no hate towards me. It¡¯s even more unlikely that I would be foolish enough toe to such an isted ce by myself without guards when invited by someone who hates me so.¡±

    Yun Che stopped in front of Mu Hanyi and bent down slightly as he mockingly said, ¡°It seems that the impatient person was not me, but you.¡±

    ¡°In your next life, you would do well to remember one thing. Do not be too impatient when doing things. You should use your brain a bit more!¡±

    The words with which Mu Hanyi had used to mock Yun Che earlier had been delivered back to him in full.

    ¡°You... ah... ah...¡± Mu Hanyi¡¯s eyes had be bloodshot to the point of seemingly exploding. His struggles had also be increasingly fainter and weaker. He was in such great pain that he couldn¡¯t even say anything anymore.

    ¡°This ce is indeed incredibly perfect for killing someone, regardless of it is you kill me or me killing you.¡± Yun Che coldly said, ¡°Mu Hanyi, you truly picked a perfect ce to use as your grave. Otherwise, I would have had to use more of my brain and energy just to find an opportunity and reason to get rid of you, a snake which could bite me at any moment!¡±

 Chapter 1028 - The First Gain in the God Realm

    <b>Chapter 1028 - The First Gain in the God Realm</b>

    "You... ugh, aghhh..." Mu Hanyi¡¯s struggling fingers had deformed by now. His voice had be so hoarse and weak that it was impossible to hear him clearly. Although even ten breaths hadn¡¯t passed since he was poisoned, hisplexion of his body had entirely changed. The pupils of his eyes, in particr, had turned into the color of thick blood.

    "I thank you to bring me here, as well as giving me the opportunity and reason to kill you. Now I can take away this Qilin horn with a clear conscience. Hmph! As thanks, I¡¯ll be generous and tell you about two things."

    "First, " Yun Che narrowed his eyes, "There¡¯s a special reason behind Master giving Mu Feixue to me. So, even if you truly became Master¡¯s direct disciple, she would still not give you Feixue. Your im that I snatched your Feixue ispletely ridiculous and baseless."

    "Ugh... ah!" Mu Hanyi opened his mouth wide, as scarlet foam of blood overflowed out. All of his teeth had melted away due to the highly toxic poison.

    "Second..." Yun Che squatted down, and let out a low sneer, "The horned dragon poison in your body was personally given to me by Master when I was leaving for here. Try to guess, why Master specially had mee here to the Ice Wind Empire, and also handed over such a highly toxic poison to me?"

    "..." Mu Hanyi¡¯s curled-up body suddenly went stiff. In his lusterless eyes surfaced the most terrified and desperate look he had ever shown in his life.

    "Hmph! You might have thought that your performance was wless, but Master is a Great Realm King who has lived for ten thousand years. Even someone as clever as me would act docile before her, without harboring the slightest thoughts of tricking her. Do you really think that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see through your thoughts and schemes?"

    "Today, if I had truly died that at this ce, Master would have absolutely not epted you as her direct disciple, as you seem to be deluding. On the contrary, there would be an even tragic end waiting for you."

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s mouth trembled as it opened, but no sound escaped from it. His curled-up body didn¡¯t seem to be able to struggle any further as it only convulsed from time to time.

    "The n proposed by you to shift the me to mistakenly triggering a mechanism is indeed pretty good. And I also have to thank you for telling me that it¡¯s possible to deactivate the profound formation sealing the Qilin horn by making use of your blood. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to put in a lot of time and energy for sure." Yun Che gave him a cold and indifferent smile.

    "..." The highly toxic breath quickly spread inside the barrier, and Mu Hanyi had already lost his five senses. He had no way to clearly hear thest words said by Yun Che. With the toxic poison contaminating his entire body, it twitched intensely for a short while before goingpletely still.

    He had finally died a miserable death due to the horned dragon¡¯s breath.

    Yun Che stretched out his left hand as the Sky Poison Pearl released its power and fully purified the toxic poison present on Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse. Afterwards, he also purified the poisonous breath that had dispersed inside the barrier, leaving behind no signs of the horned dragon poison.

    He stood to his feet, and took ast look at Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse lying silently. He let out a heavy breath of rxation before saying in a low voice, "He was truly a terrifying person."

    He recalled Xuanyuan Wentian.

    It was an indubitable fact that Xuanyuan Wentian was an extremely terrifying person, and also the only one who brought him close to losing his life several times. But Mu Hanyi wasn¡¯t even thirty and his shrewdness and scheming ability had reached such an extent. If he were living in a lower realm and had lived as long as Xuanyuan Wentian, he would have certainly be a person even more fearful than thetter.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have the opportunity.

    Yun Che fully understood why Mu Xuanyin had initially decided to ept Mu Hanyi as her direct disciple. With his scheming mind and means, he was definitely far more suitable than the pure-hearted Mu Feixue to be someone standing above others.

    But, now that she had selected Yun Che, Mu Hanyi¡¯s extremely scheming nature would have naturally be a threatening factor to him.

    She wanted Yun Che to go to the Ice Wind Empire not only to get the Qilin horn, but also to let him take care of Mu Hanyi, a potential danger.

    He had no idea how long it would take for the sealing barrier around him to disappear. Earlier, Mu Hanyi had attacked it with all his power, but even a single crack didn¡¯t appear on it. So it waspletely unnecessary for Yun Che to waste his energy on trying to forcefully break out. He came right before the barrier, and took a deep breath before stretching out his both hands.

    Ice glowed on his left hand, and mes shone on his right.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and fully concentrated his mind. After a long period of calm, a berserk airstream suddenly generated within the barrier, causing the glow of the ice and shine of the mes to be even stronger. The chilly and burning energy that should should have engulfed and cancelled out each other, went against the norms and entwined together. Subsequently, they merged and an aura deviating from thews and rules of the heavens came into existence little by little.

    A good while passed before Yun Che opened his eyes again. A ice-blue ze was calmly burning at the center of his palm.

    His attainments in the use and control of mes had always increased at an extremely fast rate. As he had also obtained the Ice Phoenix bloodline at present, the might of the ice me, that was produced by the fusion of mes and ice, would naturally experience a great increase. Yun Che slowly lifted the ice me as he spoke in a low voice, "I guess this is my limit... It should be enough to deal with this."

    He pushed forward the ice me, bringing it into contact with the barrier.

    Without making any sound, a big gaping hole immediately appeared in the isting barrier that even Mu Hanyi wasn¡¯t able to forcefully break out of; it was quite simr to a fragment of iceing in contact with mes.

    Instantly, the entire barrier swayed intensely as its energy began to dissipate from the opened hole. Soon after, it broke along with a cracking sound, and the fragmented pieces of energy flew away in all directions.

    Yun Che looked around, considering which mechanism he should throw Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse to. But after pondering for a short while, he gave up on the thought. It was possible to Mu Hanyi to use such a method for faking the reason behind Yun Che¡¯s death, but it was quite unsuitable for Yun Che to try the same. Putting aside the fact that Mu Hanyi was particrly familiar with the mechanisms in the treasury, his body was greatly corroded by the highly toxic poison. As such, it was out of question to make it seem as if was killed by a mechanism.

    "Oh well, I should just take away his corpse with me. Otherwise, if they were to find him dead as well as the Qilin horn disappeared, there¡¯s a big possibility that they would suspect my involvement. After all, I¡¯m surely the only one Mu Hanyi would willingly bring to this ce."

    It might be a rather nice idea to make both of them disappear together, making it seem as though Mu Hanyi had left the imperial pce with the Qilin horn... As for the reason, they could think whatever they want.

    He didn¡¯t immediately store Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse, and instead walked ahead, towards the huge pile of Purple Veined Divine Crystals that were shining with profound light.

    Purple stone, purple crystal, and purple jade were currencies in the God Realm. As it had been quite a short time since Yun Che hade to this realm, so it was only natural that he was pitifullycking in wealth. In Ice Phoenix Pce, he still received five thousand purple stones every month, but after bing a direct disciple of Mu Xuanyin, he was in actuality, t broke.

    Since he was certain that the area was free from the existence of mechanisms and profound formations, Yun Che continued to walk withrge strides, feeling no worries or fear. He didn¡¯t show any reservation, and at once stored the mountain-sized pile of purple crystals and the carefully sealed purple jade in his Sky Poison Pearl. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact number of the items he had stored, it was certain to be an extremely great wealth as this ce was the treasury of a nation¡¯s imperial family.

    Then, Yun Che changed his direction and stored all the jade boxes containing various kinds of precious pellets and spirit medicine in his Sky Poison Pearl.

    It was only a corner of the treasury, but he didn¡¯t act greedily and stopped looking for more after storing everything in the area. There were mechanisms and profound formations concealed all around the ce, so if he were to carelessly trigger any one of them while trying to get as much treasures as possible, he would meet an unimaginably horrible end.

    With such arge amount of purple crystals and purple jade in his possession, Yun Che instantly felt a sense of assurance in his heart. He returned before Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse and flicked his finger towards it. Immediately, a tear opened up in the corpse. A few dark red blood beads flew out, and floated over Yun Che¡¯s fingertip.

    He slowly walked up to the profound formation that had sealed the Qilin horn.

    As the profound formation sealing the halidom within, it was obvious for it to be extremely tenacious. It was unclear whether even the ice me could break it apart. Yun Che sized up the huge, ice-blue Qilin horn one more time. He jerked his finger, causing the few blood beads he obtained from Mu Hanyi to fall lightly on the sealing profound formation.

    When the blood beads came into contact with the profound formation, a faint red light shed for a moment, after which theypletely permeated the formation. At the same time, a muffled metallic sound came from the profound formation as a red mark appeared out of the blue. With the red mark as the center, the whole formation split into two halves, gradually opening sideways.

    After the formation waspletely opened, he could directly see the Qilin horn that had existed in Ice Wind Empire for over eighty thousand years.

    "It seems that Ice Wind Empire has quite a high level profound formation master."

    Yun Che sighed with emotion. His body floated up as he made his way ahead with light movements. He approached the Qilin horn at a rather slow pace and finally felt the thing with his own palm.

    It was extremely hard to the touch, but devoid of temperature. It didn¡¯t even feel chilly as he was expecting. However, he could faintly sense an unprecedented, bizarre feeling that seemed to havee from ancient times.

    It was obviously not the right time to investigate the Qilin horn. With a slight pulling gesture of Yun Che¡¯s palm, the ten meter long Qilin horn was sucked and brought into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The moment it entered the Sky Poison Pearl, a wisp of profound energy was unleashed from down below. Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows shot up, "Oh shoot!"

    From beneath the ce where the Qilin horn was kept earlier, a profound light shot up to the sky along with a deafening metallic sound. At almost the same moment, profound light shed crazily in the treasury, activating the all the warning profound formations that issued dazzling light and siren so loud that it could be heard from a few thousand kilometers away.

    "Dammit!" Yun Che furrowed his brows... Not only was the Qilin horn sealed in a profound formation, there was also a different profound formation hidden beneath it! So long as the Qilin horn was moved away from its ce, the other profound formation would be activated, as well as all the formations in the treasury would be triggered straightaway.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth... The Ice Wind Imperial Family was much more careful with the protection of the Qilin horn than he had thought!

    Undoubtedly, not only the imperial pce, but also the entire Ice Wind Imperial City must have been rmed at the moment. The guards outside, arge number of imperial pce experts, and even Feng Huita himself would be arriving at any moment.

    "I should have enough time to leave before they arrive!"

    Mu Hanyi had said before that only he, Feng Huita, and Feng Hange knew about the secret path to the treasury. Even the guards keeping a watch outside, who were closest to the ce, would have toe from the main entrance. Hence, there was enough time to leave from the secret path.

    Yun Che quickly calmed down. Then, he turned around to take away Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse.

    But the next instant, his movements abruptly stagnated as his hair stood on end.

    There was nothing in his line of sight, except for some dark-red bloodstains.

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse had... disappeared!

    It was so startling that Yun Che felt a cold chill run down his spine.

    "Who is it!? Who¡¯s there!?"

    If his corpse was totally eradicated by the toxic poison of the horned dragon, Yun Che could still somehow ept the fact. However, he had just used the Sky Poison Pearl to purify all the toxic poison present on his corpse in order to avoid leaving any traces of the horned dragon¡¯s breath... So, how was it possible for the copse to disappear into thin air!?

    Furthermore, he had not discovered the aura of any other person until now.

    No one replied to his questions. With the warning sound issuing from the treasury, he couldn¡¯t hear even the echo of his own voice.

    The guards outside could charge in at any time. Yun Che suddenly grit his teeth as he initiated Extreme Mirage Lightning. Following the route in his memory, he dashed to the entrance with his fastest speed.

    The door to the secret path was still open. Yun Che rushed into the secret path without slowing down a bit, but he firmly gnashed his teeth as he ran along the way.

    There was someone in the treasury other than the two of them! Moreover, it was such a terrifying person that he was simply unable to sense their presence!

    If they were present here all along, wouldn¡¯t that mean that... they saw everything he did, including the purification of the Sky Poison Pearl and the ice me?!

    Why were they inside the treasury... And for what reason did they take away Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse!?

    Who did it!?

 Chapter 1029 - Something Strange

    <b>Chapter 1029 - Something Strange</b>

    Yun Che swiftly moved through the darkness. Upon approaching the exit, however, he slowed down, using Hidden Flowing Lightning to rapidly retract his aura.

    Various noises resonated over from afar, but the medicine garden area outside of the entrance did not seem to have any abnormalities. Upon deciding it was safe, Yun Che slowly and silently exited while maintaining Hidden Flowing Lightning. He carefully moved through the darkness until he confirmed that he was outside of the perception range of the profound beast guarding the medicine garden. Then, he abrupted elerated and raced straight back towards Ice Maiden Pce.

    The originally calm and silent Ice Wind Imperial Pce had already be noisy and morous as groups of figures flocked towards the treasury likerge flocks of birds. The originally dark area around the treasury was now brightened by various profound lights... Someone had broken into the treasury. This was the only time it had ever happened in the tens of thousands of years long history of the Ice Wind Empire, and thus had caused the entire city to be shocked as over half of the peak practitioners within the pce went towards it.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he avoided the moving figures to the best of his abilities and slowly approached the boundaries of the imperial pce. He had not expected that taking away the Qilin horn would trigger the profound formation below it, but it was not enough to cause him to panic... what caused him to worry was Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse, which had disappeared.

    As the lights of Ice Maiden Pce entered his sights, Yun Che¡¯s footsteps abruptly slowed as he directly stopped in ce and turned around to look in the direction of the treasury.

    Not too long after, the sound of many hurried footsteps approached him from behind. The people leading the group were none other than Feng Huita and Feng Hange. As for the group following them, it consisted of twenty or so people. Although their numbers were small and they were all armorless, the aura of each person was incredibly thick and their eyes all seemed sharp enough to prate into one¡¯s heart.

    Upon seeing Yun Che, Feng Huita and Feng Hange quickly made to greet him as Feng Huita hurried shouted from far away, ¡°Young Yun!¡±

    Yun Che turned around as he asked, ¡°Ice Wind Emperor, what is with this greatmotion? Could it be that some enemy has broken in?¡±

    Feng Huita walked closer, then slightly bent at the waist as he replied, ¡°My imperial treasury is located over there. It is guarded extremely strictly, so I never thought that someone would actually try to break in. To have disturbed Young Yun¡¯s sleep as well, this little king is truly ashamed. When this little king captures the intruder, they will have their body cut to thousands of pieces!¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!¡± Feng Hange anxiously interrupted, ¡°As the thief was able to activate that profound formation, it means that they have already entered the treasury. For them to enter whilst avoiding the manyyers of guards means that their skills are no small matter. It is still best if royal father doesn¡¯t take any risks.¡±

    ¡°As of right now, a hundred thousand guards have already encircled the treasury area. Even if the thief grew wings, it would be hard for them to escape. Moreover, with all of the high level experts over there, this will definitely be able to apprehend the thief and bring them before you,¡± Feng Hange vowed.

    Feng Huita thought for a while, then ordered, ¡°Alright then, but you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yan, I¡¯ll be putting my royal father and Brother Yun in your care.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, crown prince.¡± Behind Feng Huita, a sage like old man slowly nodded his head.

    Finished speaking, Feng Hange took his group of men and swiftly moved towards the treasury.

    ¡°Young Yun, I¡¯m afraid it may not be too safe here. Why don¡¯t you let this little king apany you back to the Ice Wind Main Hall?¡± Feng Huita said.

    With the escort of Elder Yan, Yun Che followed Feng Huita back to the Ice Wind Main Hall. The front of the hall was already full of people, arge portion of which being guests who were staying in the various pces that night. They had all been shocked silly and were afraid, and had been escorted there by their own guards.

    There were threeyers of experts surrounding the great pce, and another threeyers within the pce itself. The defense was indeed without a hole.

    Upon seeing Yun Che, Mu Xian walked up and greeted him as she anxiously asked, ¡°Yun Che, are... are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What could possibly happen to me?¡± Yun Che casually replied.

    Situ Xiongyang also hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Ice Wind Emperor, this... what has happened? Could it be that enemies have intruded?¡±

    ¡°A thief has broken into my treasury and activated a profound formation.¡± Feng Huita frowned, ¡°However, do not worry. There is no way the thief will escape. Only, the disturbances that they have wrought upon you all, I¡¯m afraid that even if they are cut up into tens of thousands of pieces, it will not relieve you all of your anger!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t look away as he knew that it was impossible for Feng Huita to suspect that the person who had activated the profound formation within the treasury had entered and exited through a secret passage which was openable only with royal blood. It was impossible for Feng Huita to know that the thief had long since escaped.

    Sounds of chaos constantly emanated over from the north without a break as the people in front of the pce conversed amongst themselves. All of the pce guards were extremely tense, as if they were about to face an enemy at any time. As time flowed on, Feng Huita would nce over and then send a sound transmission through the Sound Transmission Jade in his hand. He did this countless times, and with each time, an increasing amount of anxiety and doubt emerged between his brows.

    In the end, he finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer as he decisively said, ¡°Quickly send someone to the thirteenth prince¡¯s pce! If he isn¡¯t in his pce, then send people looking for him. Upon finding him, let him immediatelye over and see me.¡±

    The brows of Elder Yan, who was always right behind Feng Huita, furrowed as he said, ¡°With the thirteenth prince¡¯s temperament, he would definitely be the first person to react if something like this were to happen, yet he has yet to appear tonight. Moreover, he cannot even be contacted by sound transmission... it is indeed strange.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Huita didn¡¯t respond, but his expression became extremely solemn at this point.

    At this point, a creeping suspicion emerged in Mu Xian¡¯s heart. During this entire time, she had been stealing nces at Yun Che, and at this time, she realized that ever since Yun Che had arrived, his brows had been furrowed as if locked. Moreover, the look in his eyes was also abnormal and unfocused. Thus, Mu Xian reached out with her hand and waved it in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hm? what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yun Che slightly leaned to the side as he responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m only thinking about a strange matter.¡±

    ¡°A strange matter?¡±

    It was at this time that the atmosphere in front of them became chaotic as tens of figures with incredibly disturbed and abnormal auras quickly approached.

    ¡°R-royal Father!!¡±

    Feng Hange jumped over through the sky and then immediately kneeled in front of Feng Huita. Although dark, it was clear that his face had turnedpletely pale as if he had just be incredibly sickly. Looking more carefully, one would see that his entire body was shivering. As for the tens of experts who hade with him, their faces were all clearly covered in extreme panic.

    Feng Huita¡¯s heart sunk as he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s happened? Could it be that the thief has escaped?¡±

    ¡°Royal Father...¡± Feng Hange¡¯s voice abruptly cowered as he half-cryingly said, ¡°The hal... the halidom has been stolen, and the thief is nowhere to be found. Moreover... moreover...¡±

    ¡°What... what?¡± As the profound formation had been activated, it was clear that the Qilin horn had been taken. Thus, Feng Huita had already prepared himself for this news. However, it was a great shock for him to hear that the thief had disappeared without a trace, meaning that they were unable to capture them. He took a step forward and grabbed Feng Hange¡¯s shoulder, his pupils expanding to their maximum as he asked, ¡°What else is there?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Hange¡¯s expression twisted in grief as he finally forced several painful words out of his throat, ¡°In the medicine garden... in the medicine garden, we discovered... a corpse... it was...¡±

    ¡°It was Hanyi...¡±

    As Feng Hange said his teary words, the expressions of everyone present dramatically changed as if they had all been struck by a thunderbolt from the sky. Yun Che was no exception as he fiercely turned his head around...

    Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse...

    Medicine garden!?

    How could this have happened?

    Feng Huita¡¯s entire body trembled, his feet staggering as he abruptly let out a strange scream and began to grab at Feng Hange like a madman, his fingers nearly prating into Feng Hange¡¯s flesh. ¡°What did you say? What did you just say!?¡±

    The group of people divided as an old practitioner carrying a silent, auraless body walked forward and then carefully ced it on the ground.

    WAHHH¡ª¡ª

    This body which waspletely devoid of vitality and aura caused the entire great hall to be dazed.

    Although the body had be twisted out of shape and the face waspletelycking any humanity, it was still enough to clearly distinguish that this corpse was none other than the thirteenth prince of the Ice Wind Empire, the person who used to be the number one of the young generation of the Snow Song Realm¡ªMu Hanyi!

    ¡°AHHH¡ªS-senior Brother Hanyi!¡± Mu Xian¡¯s hands covered her lips as a long cry escaped her mouth. Her pupils intensely trembled as she could not believe her eyes.

    ¡°Ah... ah...¡± Feng Huita¡¯s face instantly became white as a sheet, as if he had been struck by heavenly lightning. His mouth opened and his lips quivered as an incredibly hoarse scream escaped his throat. Afterwards, he trembled as hended heavily onto his knees before Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Elder Yan hurriedly walked forward, but did not attempt to pick Feng Huita up, his face full of confusion. This was because he knew that Mu Hanyi was not only the son Feng Huita was most proud of, but also the biggest source of pride in Feng Huita¡¯s life. Towards Feng Huita, the sudden death of Mu Hanyi was without a doubt a heaven breaking earth shattering urrence.

    ¡°Royal Father, the secret passage... the secret passage was opened. The thief must have... must have taken Hanyi and entered and exited the treasury through the secret passage... then, after using Hanyi, they... they...¡± As Feng Hange spoke, he fiercely grit his teeth to try and stop the tears pouring down his face.

    All of the nearby members of the imperial family were weeping while the invited guests all sighed while observing what urred. With Mu Hanyi¡¯s fame within the Snow Song Realm, his sudden death was absolutely not only a great matter for the Ice Wind Empire, but also one which would stir the entire Snow Song Realm.

    After all, Mu Hanyi wasn¡¯t just simply an Ice Wind Prince, he was also the number one disciple of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect! Just who would have the courage to dare and kill the number one disciple of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect?!

    ¡°...¡± Feng Huita began to tremble so harshly that it became startling. It was as if he had entered the coldest hell in the world. Elder Yan could only grip Feng Huita¡¯s shoulders as he helplessly tried tofort him, ¡°Your majesty, please do not grieve too much right now. This old one will definitely find the thief so that you can take vengeance for the thirteenth prince.¡±

    Feng Huita abruptly slowly raised his head at this moment as he quietly said, ¡°Elder Yan, could you go and check Hanyi? Can you determine just what killed him?¡±

    Feng Huita¡¯s voice was astonishingly calm. Elder Yan slightly nodded as he stuck out his palm and ced it onto Mu Hanyi¡¯s chest... only, upon touching Mu Hanyi¡¯s chest, his palm quickly retracted like lighting as an expression of shock covered his face.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes abruptlynded on Elder Yan while Yun Che¡¯s brows became even more furrowed... just what kind of reaction was this?

    ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Huita eyes were dark as he spoke a single, hate filled word which caused chills to emerge in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The person called ¡°Elder Yan¡± had already been within the Ice Wind Imperial Pce for thousands of years, and was the number one expert within the pce. No one within the entire Ice Wind Empire was his opponent. However, his face was currently full of shock and fear. It was clear that he didn¡¯t dare speak as his mouth opened and closed several times. Only, in the end, did he speak with great difficulty, ¡°The thirteenth prince was killed by an extremely strong cold energy. Considering how strong the cold energy remaining on his body is, the level used must have been extremely high. However, this would require an extremely high level of cold energy. The only... the only...¡±

    Elder Yan did not continue speaking, but his gaze quickly shifted through the crowd andnded on Yun Che.

    Although he had not finished speaking, everyone in the courtyard simultaneously understood what he wanted to say at that instant...

    All profound practitioners within the Snow Song Realm cultivated ice rted profound arts, but the highest ranking one was undeniably the¡ªIce Phoenix God Investiture Canon!

    Mu Hanyi... had been killed by the power of the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon!

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind went nk. Mu Hanyi had clearly died due to the toxicity of the horned dragon¡¯s breath. Moreover, he had been sure to go and remove any traces of the poison afterwards... so how could it be due to the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon?!

    Moreover, within the entire imperial pce, the only two people who could use the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon were the two Ice Phoenix disciples¡ªMu Xian and Yun Che!

    However, both of them were extremelycking in terms of power whenpared to Mu Hanyi. It was impossible for them to have killed Mu Hanyi.

    ¡°This... this... it can¡¯t be...¡± Feng Hange was stunned in ce, as was everyone else.

    It was at this time that Feng Huita slowly stood up and turned to look at Yun Che, his eyes muddy. He spoke in a suffocatingly calm voice, ¡°My Hanyi is smarter and more cautious than anyone else here. Moreover, this is his home, how could he have silently been kidnapped so easily?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As for the matter of the secret passage, it is impossible for outsiders to know of it, so why would they take a member of the imperial family? The only possibility for the secret passage being open is that Hanyi opened it himself and brought someone in. His reason, perhaps it was just to bring that person in to look at the halidom. Nheless, in this entire pce, there is only one person who could make Hanyi be willing to do so... Young Yun, what this little king is saying makes sense, right?¡±

    In the end, Feng Huita was emperor of an nation. Thus, even after the enormous loss of one of his sons, his mind was still terrifyingly clear and awake.

    The moment his words left his mouth, the entire great hall instantly turned silent as if time had be frozen. The meaning within his words were so clear that even a fool could understand it. Immediately, everyone froze, not daring to make the slightest noise. As for the guests, they all held their breaths as they slowly and quietly tried to withdraw.

    ¡°Does the Ice Wind Emperor believe that I killed Mu Hanyi?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression abruptly turned cold.

    ¡°This little king doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Feng Huita let out a sadugh, one which was incredibly tragic, as he moved his gaze onto a girl with a pale expression. ¡°Jin¡¯er, you have been waiting on Young Yun within the Ice Maiden Pce this entire night. Tell me, did Young Yun... sleep well tonight?¡±

    Feng Hanjin¡¯s slender body shrank back as she lowered her head and then said in a voice trembling with fear, ¡°S-sir Yun he... just an hour ago, he... was already not in the Ice Maiden Pce...¡±

    Feng Hanjin¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tighten even further.

    An hour ago... what urred at this time, was just too delicate.

    Mu Hanyi was the number one Ice Phoenix disciple whereas Yun Che was the recently epted direct disciple of the Great Realm King...

    In the end, this matter was just toorge. It was nearly impossible for them to imagine the significance of this matter, and what the end would be.

    ¡°Ha, haha,¡± Feng Huitaughed again. This time, hisughter was even sadder than before, ¡°Are the guards of Ice Maiden Pce here?¡±

    Fifteen people with thick auras walked forward. Each of their expressions were filled with shock, terror, and anxiety.

    ¡°You all were ordered to protect Young Yun at all times. Did you all do as ordered?¡±

    All fifteen of the guards simultaneously shuddered and then knelt down as they said in panic, ¡°An hour ago, Sir Yun said he wished to go out to rx, and ordered us for us to not apany him. We... we... we didn¡¯t dare not... Your majesty, please forgive us!¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Framed?

    <b>Chapter 1030 - Framed?</b>

    The responses from the guards caused the atmosphere to stagnate yet again as Feng Huita sorrowfully said, ¡°Young Yun, this little king¡¯s trash guards were unable to protect you well, this little king is truly incapable... only, I wonder where Young Yun went during this hour? You didn¡¯t encounter any danger, did you?¡±

    Feng Huita¡¯s voice was quite polite. However, everyone could hear the grief and hatred mixed within. It was clear that Feng Huita had alreadye to the conclusion that the person who had killed Mu Hanyi was Yun Che. As he had said earlier, the only person who could possibly cause Mu Hanyi to open the secret passage without telling anyone else was Yun Che. Moreover, Yun Che had mysteriously disappeared just an hour before all of this urred.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed, but just as he was about to speak, Mu Xian flusteredly said, ¡°No... there¡¯s no way. The rtionship between Yun Che and Senior Brother Hanyi was so good. Moreover, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength has only just reached the first level of the Divine Origin Realm. There¡¯s no way that he would have been able to kill senior brother Hanyi. You all... have truly criminalized the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore... furthermore...¡± Mu Xian¡¯s voice abruptly quieted down, ¡°Furthermore, an hour ago, Yun Che... he... he... he was actually... he was with me in my quarters...¡±

    As Mu Xian got towards the end of her statement, her voice became weak like a mosquito as she deeply hung her head, not daring to make eye contact with anyone else. From everyone else¡¯s point of view, it was just the shame of a girl... but Yun Che knew that it was because she had just told such a great lie even though she was not good at lying.

    Nheless, the innocent Mu Xian had actually stood up for him at such a critical moment. She had not hesitated to tell a lie which threw away her purity to protect him... his ¡°fond¡± treatment of her this entire time had indeed not been wasted!

    Mu Xian¡¯s words caused everyone to suddenly be dazed. As for Situ Xiongying, he was stunned at first, but then, traces of extreme joy emerged in his eyes as he almost wasn¡¯t able to prevent himself from jumping up with joy. He hurriedly walked forwards as he said with some abashedness, ¡°This... Ice Wind Emperor, esteemed guests, in all honesty, Young Yun and my daughter, since long ago... Ah, both of them are extremely passionate for each other, and that is why the two of them have decided to join together. Only, my daughter is merely a Ice Phoenix Pce disciple. Her status cannotpare at all with Young Yun. Moreover, after the Great Realm King betrothed Fairy Feixue to Young Yun, it became even harder for them to speak of this matter. Thus... but now it is like this, everything which could not be said has been said. Earlier, Young Yun was indeed in my daughter¡¯s quarters. This... I hope everyone here will take it seriously.¡±

    With his status as an independent region lord, Situ Xiongyang naturally wasn¡¯t as innocent and shy as Mu Xian. The tone of his voice, his expression, and even the look in his eyes were extremely natural as he used wlessly used words in the right order with the right logic. It was indeed perfect.

    As these words ended, everyone¡¯s expressions became ambiguous. After all, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was indeed at the first levee of the Divine Origin Realm. This was something that they all knew. As for Mu Hanyi, he had been at the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Although Yun Che had be the direct disciple, it was only because of his incredible innate talent which surpassed Mu Hanyi. If the two were to actually fight, even if there were a hundred of him, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for Mu Hanyi. Thus, how could Yun Che possibly have killed Mu Hanyi... and based on the circumstances, it would have had to be by himself.

    As such, it was hard for them to believe Feng Huita¡¯s im that Yun Che was the one who killed Mu Hanyi. To them, it was no more than wild spection. In contrast, Situ Xiongying¡¯s exnation was much more reasonable. To begin with, many of them had been wondering why Yun Che, with his incredibly high status of direct disciple, would bring a girl with him when visiting the Ice Wind Empire. For the two to be in a rtionship would make very much sense.

    It now also made much more sense why Yun Che wouldn¡¯t let others follow him when leaving Ice Maiden Pce an hour earlier. If this was the case, his action was indeed reasonable.

    ¡°So it was like this. Region Lord Situ... congrattions!¡± A middle aged person, who was closest to Situ Xiongyang, eximed, their face full of envy. One¡¯s daughter being able to reel in the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple was indeed extraordinary... it was as if the virtue umted over eighteen generations of ancestors hade to fruition!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Situ Xiongyang hurriedly waved his arms, but the expression on his face had already bloomed into one full of joy.

    ¡°They are both young after all, they are right in their prime. Thus... it¡¯s only natural, its only natural.¡± The person who spoke this time had spoken extremely sternly with Situ Xiongyang earlier in the day, but now, their voice contained some fawning.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not my ce to direct my daughter, it¡¯s not my ce. In the end, although I raised her, she will always be someone else¡¯s. Forget it, let them do as they please.¡± An expression of helplessness appeared on Situ Xiongyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°See, as I was saying, how could someone like Sir Yun possibly do such an evil thing? So it was like this... Ice Wind Emperor, I believe that the thief has still yet to escape the imperial city. We should immediately lockdown the city and search it.¡±

    Mu Xian¡¯s head was still hanging low at this time as she tore and twisted at her clothes with her fingers.

    ¡°Eh? There is something in the thirteenth prince¡¯s hand!¡±

    Elder Yan, who was still observing Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse, suddenly creased his brows as he quickly picked up Mu Hanyi¡¯s left hand. Grasped amidst the fivepletely deformed fingers was a short piece of white silk.

    Elder Yan carefully retrieved the short piece of silk from within Mu Hanyi¡¯s fingers.

    It was about three inches, and was embroidered with an exquisite image of an Ice Phoenix. From the tear at the bottom fringe, it was clear that it had been forcefully torn off, and from the color, it had not been torn off for long.

    Upon seeing this piece of silk,Yun Che¡¯s gaze moved as he quickly nced at his right hand.

    ¡°This is... part of the sleeve of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s uniform. Moreover, it is clear that it has just been ripped off!¡±

    When Elder Yan finished speaking, his gaze turned, as did everyone else¡¯s, and subconsciously looked at Yun Che... Momentster, the pupils of everyone there simultaneously contracted as if they had been pierced by thin needles.

    The snow colored silk sleeve covering his left arm was fine, but over his right arm... there wasn¡¯t a sleeve present. Indeed, there was only a fresh tear.

    ¡°£¡@#£¤%...¡± Countless curses ran through Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    As soon as he saw the sleeve, he had realized that it was indeed his... however, it had absolutely not been torn off by Mu Hanyi. It became clear that someone else had managed to tear it off from his body... and they had done it whilst remainingpletely undetected!

    This was hundreds of times harder than silently killing him!

    Yun Che¡¯s heartbeat began to beat faster as he sucked in a breath of cold air through his teeth.

    It was clear that the person who had managed to silently whisk away Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse from right beneath his nose was the same person who tore off the silk sleeve over his right arm... who was this terrifying person who was hiding within the shadows, and why were they doing what they were doing?

    To have Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse be discovered so quickly so that everyone¡¯s suspicion was directed towards him, and to then use the sleeve as irrefutable evidence, it was clear that the person wished to ¡°frame¡± him. However, if the person had truly wanted to harm him, then they would have already taken his life with their terrifying power which caused him to shudder. He would have been deader than dead without the slightest trace left behind... so why would they go to so much trouble!?

    The sleeve held within Mu Hanyi¡¯s hand and the tear on Yun Che¡¯s snow colored clothes caused the entire courtyard to abruptly be silent as everyone made the clear connection. No one dared to speak. As for Situ Xiongyang, who had been so full of joy, his face immediately stiffened. Mu Xian¡¯s pupils expanded as she stared onwards and fell into shock and panic.

    ¡°Young Yun...¡± Feng Huita retrieved the piece of cloth from Elder Yan, his hands and voice both violently trembling as he said, ¡°You are the direct disciple of a Great Realm King. Your status is extremely revered and unparalleled. My Ice Wind views you as a guest of honor, and didn¡¯t dare to even slightly neglect you in your treatment. Hanyi treated you even more respectfully, and when spoke of you, it was always full of praise...

    ¡°Where did my Ice Wind offend you!! What kind of unforgivable mistake did my Hanyi make!? For you to kill him so decisively!!¡±

    At first, Feng Huita¡¯s voice was still quite restrained, but towards the end, he couldn¡¯t help as he began to hoarsely scream.

    When he was calm, he naturally didn¡¯t dare act so disrespectfully towards Yun Che... but faced with the death of his most cherished son and the disappearance of his country¡¯s halidom from right under his nose, he hadpletely lost his reason.

    In fact, it was notpletely impossible that he, in his current state of fury, grief, and depression, would directly attempt to kill Yun Che. Although the consequences of such an action would be incredibly tragic and likely to result in theplete destruction of the Ice Wind Empire, he would still be able to die a happy father.

    If Feng Huita were to truly lose control out of anger and choose thetter option, then it was likely that the guests present in the courtyard would also be implicated. This caused many of the people present to feel fear. Situ Xiongyang hurriedly stepped forward as he said, ¡°Ice Wind Emperor, please calm down first! There are a lot of ws in this storyline. Don¡¯t forget that it is impossible of Young Yun to kill Prince Hanyi with his current strength. As for the sleeve, if it was torn off, how could Young Yun himself not be aware of it? Furthermore, if Prince Hanyi had the strength to tear off the sleeve, why didn¡¯t he try and shout for help? Also, it is only the sleeve of the right arm, and...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡±

    Situ Xiongyang¡¯s voice was interrupted by an extremely hoarse roar as an incredibly terrifying and fierce-looking expression emerged on Feng Huita face. ¡°Just because he is the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, he can kill whoever he wants!? Just because of his status, you all are willing to forgo the most basic morals andws!?¡±

    Feng Huita¡¯s current terrifying state caused Situ Xiongyang to quickly withdraw and not dare to speak another word.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok, you need not defend me anymore.¡± Now that the matter had reached this point, Yun Che had actually calmed down as he indifferently said, ¡°I shall generously confess. Mu Hanyi was indeed killed by me!¡±

    His words shocked everyone as stunned expressions emerged on everyone¡¯s faces. Even with the irrefutable evidence, it was still apletely different matter for him to personally confess by himself.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Feng Huita took a step forward as he reached out with shaking fingers, ¡°We are no fool. From the very start, we felt like something was wrong... it was only a minor matter of this one¡¯s birthday, how could it qualify to have the Great Realm King send her congrattions. So... so originally... so originally it was to take my Ice Wind¡¯s halidom!¡±

    ¡°Ha, hahahaha...¡± Feng Huita cackled manically, but hisughs were not ones of joy, but ones of misery. ¡°If the Great Realm King had just said it, or if even you had just said it, then, even though it is our halidom, our country would not dare to not give it to you. We wouldn¡¯t have the qualification to deny the request. Hanyi secretly brought you into the treasury because he knew that we would have the same thoughts and was afraid of us being embarrassed. That is why he did it himself... but you! You received the halidom, but why did you have to go and kill Hanyi! Why!¡±

    ¡°Give this one a reason!¡±

    ¡°A reason!¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!¡± Feng Hange hurriedly moved to hold up his father. Feng Huita was currently breathing extremely heavily, his body on the brink of copsing, The aura surrounding his body had be unbelievably chaotic. If he suddenly attacked Yun Che, no one would have been surprised.

    ¡°Yun Che... wha... what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xian terrifiedly stood next to Yun Che. With Yun Che¡¯s status, he was indeed able to go wherever he wanted in the Snow Song Realm. But right now, they were isted and powerless in the home base of the enemy. Moreover, Feng Huita had alreadypletely lost control of his emotions.

    Inparison to thepletely crazed Feng Huita, Yun Che was calm as he sneered, ¡°Since you want to know so badly, then I shall tell you! I just hope that once you know... you won¡¯t regret it!¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Returning to the Sect

    <strong>Chapter 1031 - Returning to the Sect</strong>

    Yun Che casually picked up a tiny, delicate-looking jadestone between his fingers upon saying this. Profound light seemed to be swimming across the jadestone¡¯s surface.

    ¡°A Profound Imagery Stone!?¡± The surrounding people immediately recognized the item in his hand, ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Take a look with your own eyes, Feng Huita!¡±

    Yun Che let out a cold snort and moved his fingers. The Profound Imagery Stone was tossed to the ground in the blink of an eye, activating its internal profound formation the second it hit the ground. Crystal clear profound light and sound appeared above the stone.

    The first image disyed by the Profound Image Stone was Mu Hanyi. However, the sinister expression on his face was so foreign to everyone present, except Yun Che, that it was bordering on impossible. His voice in particr was brimming with unheard of savagery.

    ¡°...I¡¯ll personally offer the Qilin horn to Master. But you won¡¯t be there to see that moment, because you... will be dying here very soon!¡±

    The image disyed by the Profound Imagery Stone couldn¡¯t be faked. Feng Huita didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes and ears as coldness flushed through his entire body.

    "What did you say? You... you want to kill me? You dare kill me!?"

    "No, no, no, how could I dare do such a thing?! Senior Brother Yun Che is a direct disciple of the sect master after all. I wouldn¡¯t dare harm a hair of yours, even if I had guts big as heaven. Naturally, you won¡¯t be killed by me but... by unfortunately triggering a mechanism here while vainly attempting to steal the Qilin horn!¡±

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, Senior Brother Yun Che... I¡¯ll cover up the whole incident very well. Even if the sect master were to personallye here, it¡¯d be definitely impossible to figure out anything wrong with my story. You can wholeheartedly trust me on that.¡±

    ........................

    The atmosphere of the scene changed yet again. Enormous shock filled everyone¡¯s face this time. Mu Hanyi¡¯s appearance, Mu Hanyi¡¯s words... everyone could see and hear that Mu Hanyi had purposely lured Yun Che into the treasury to scheme for an opportunity to kill him!

    The sin and gall that were Mu Hanyi¡¯s attempt to murder the direct disciple of a Great Realm King were literally indescribable.

    Feng Huita¡¯s anger and sadness had vanishedpletely. Every inch of his skin and flesh were trembling with fear and only fear. He wobbled andnded heavily on the ground, eyes trembling so palpably that they threatened to jump out of his sockets, ¡°No... no... no... impossible... this can¡¯t be true... this can¡¯t be true...¡±

    Just a moment ago, he was screaming at Yun Che with righteous fury... but now? If Mu Hanyi really did conspire to kill Yun Che first, then forget a violent death, he could die thousands or tens of thousands times and still not atone for his crimes.

    Feng Hange knelt on his knees with perfectly nk pupils. He looked like he was frozen in ice. He actually fared better than Feng Huita in face of this revtion. After all, he could still remember what Mu Hanyi told him before nightfall. He remembered that line that nearly made his heart jump out of his chest clearly even now.

    The image ying on the Profound Imagery Stone hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    "You... have you gone crazy!?" This was Yun Che¡¯s voice, "I-I¡¯m in your Ice Wind Empire at present. Even if Master truly believed that I was killed by some mechanism, given her temper... she would put an end to the lives of you all in anger."

    "Oh! You¡¯re right, extremely right." Mu Hanyi was nodding and smiling nonchntly, "Even if you died in the process of trying to steal the halidom of our Ice Wind Empire, it¡¯d bepletely normal if Sect Master razed the entire imperial city to the ground in anger... But even if Ice Wind Empire were to be eradicated, Sect Master wouldn¡¯t kill me for sure!!"

    ..................

    "So long as I can seed, what does it matter even if the entire Ice Wind Empire is drowned in the mes of wrath and exterminated?"

    ..................

    ¡°...You, yourself, threw off your guards and no one knows where you have gone or who are with. As for me, I exited through a secret passage within the pce. This means that no one knows I have left the pce. Thus, everyone will believe that during the critical moments of your death after ¡®breaking into¡¯ the treasury, I was sleeping calmly in the pce.¡±

    ¡°I have even helped you think of how you entered. Only... I will need to sacrifice my poor royal sister.¡±

    ¡°Enough... enough!!¡±

    Feng Huita finally lost all sense ofposure entirely and screamed as he pounced towards the Profound Imagery Stone. He gathered an utterly chaotic ball of aura and smashed it against the stone, causing it to shatter and vanish instantly in a wink of profound light.

    Dead silence sat heavily atop everyone¡¯s heads. Feng Huita¡¯s heavy panting was the only sound that could be heard in the scene. Beside Yun Che, Mu Xian had fallen into a state of absolute shock as she stood there feeling like she was floating inside a dream. On the other side, Feng Hanjin had turned deathly pale a long time ago. The final, lingering voice, that came out of the Profound Imagery Stone caused her to sink weakly to her knees. She hugged her shoulders and and shuddered non stop.

    To Mu Xian, Mu Hanyi was the senior brother she respected the most out of all others.

    To Feng Hanjin, Mu Hanyi was the elder brother she admired the most.

    To Feng Huita, Mu Hanyi was his proudest son...

    No one present at the scene would have thought less of him even if he failed to be the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple. He still would¡¯ve been the unparalleled proud son of heaven in the Snow Song Realm...

    Who could¡¯ve imagined that this exceptional noble son, who was damn near perfect in every aspect, would be such a treacherous, vicious and ruthless character? Who would¡¯ve known that he was a person who would conspire to murder Yun Che, sacrifice his mother country and murder his own sister for the mere possibility of bing the direct disciple of a Great Realm King?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t stop Feng Huita from destroying the Profound Imagery Stone. With lowered brows, he said in a cold tone, ¡°You insisted on knowing my reason, did you not? Are you satisfied with the answer I gave you?¡±

    The paralyzed Feng Huita actually didn¡¯t respond to Yun Che¡¯s words at all. He looked like he had lost his soul.

    ¡°He wanted to kill me but I was the one who killed him instead. That is all,¡± Yun Che frowned deeply, ¡°If my master were to learn that Mu Hanyi tried to kill me, she may very well unleash her fury on the entire Ice Wind Empire, considering her kind of temper. At the very least, the imperial family wouldn¡¯t escape unscathed.¡±

    This time Yun Che¡¯s words caused Feng Huita to tremble once like a leaf. In fact, great shock and fear erupted in the pupils of every royal member present at the scene... they knew all too well that Yun Che¡¯s words were no idle threats.

    ¡°That is why I was prepared to keep all this under wraps. After all, it was Mu Hanyi and Mu Hanyi only who tried to kill me for his ambition. There was no reason for everyone else to be ruined alongside him.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned chilly, ¡°But you just had to be forceful, don¡¯t you? Hmph! Well, your wish is granted now!¡±

    Feng Huita abruptly returned to himself and crawled his way to Yun Che while covered in tears, ¡°This little king is a blind man and a fool. This little king had no idea that he raised such a treacherous animal... It was this little king who misjudged your kindly favor, it is this little king who deserve to be dead... I beg... I beg you, Young Yun, I beg that you don¡¯t tell this to the Great Realm King. This... This little king will forever remember the great kindness you showed us...¡±

    The loss of his son, dread, shock, regret, hatred, and terror... Feng Huita felt like he was submerged in hell right now. Regret filled his mind and pain made him wish that he was dead. If the Profound Imagery Stone hadn¡¯t disyed his son¡¯s true form before his eyes, he would have rather died than believe that his proudest son was a person of such monstrous ambition and heart...

    Everyone says that nobody understands one¡¯s son better than his own father, much less a father who was the emperor of a nation. But it was only now, in pain and grief that he realized he never understood his son at all.

    Worse, the price of this revtion might be the lives of the entire Ice Wind Imperial Family.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Yun Che swept a cold nce across everyone¡¯s faces, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s possible to be keep this under wraps at this point?¡±

    Feng Huita froze for a second before his head sank like a rock. His face looked as dead as ash. They were not the only ones who were present at the great hall. There were also many guests of great status who had came to offer their birthday congrattions. Even if they managed to get everyone to swear an oath of death to keep this revtion a secret, the news that Mu Hanyi had tried to murder the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple would still spread throughout the country in no time at all.

    After all, the only people in the world who could truly hold a secret are the dead.

    ¡°There is no need to look so pessimistic, king of Ice Wind,¡± Yun Che said indifferently with a side nce. ¡°Eliminating your royal household may take nothing more than a flick of the finger for my master but she is not a cruel or unreasonable person whomits careless atrocities. I will report everything to my master and exin that Mu Hanyi was the only person who was at fault here. In any case, I am wholly uninjured, am I not? Since I am fine, maybe my master would think it too troublesome to punish you lot. Also... I shall gift that halidom of yours to my master. She may feel even less inclined to look into this matter if she can feel your sincerity.¡±

    Feng Huita abruptly looked up from the ground. His pale white face finally regained some color as he nodded in a hurry, ¡°Young Yun, your great favor... t-t-this little king can never repay it... beg... I beg that you speak in our favor before the Great Realm King. With the sun and moon as witness, this little king swears that his loyalty to the Great Realm King is absolutely impable... The Ice Wind Empire shall die ten thousand times if you demand it, Young Yun...¡±

    Feng Huita¡¯s speech was utterly incoherent under the makings of fear, agitation, and shock at this point.

    ¡°In that case, the halidom...¡±

    Feng Huita immediately kowtowed before Yun Che, ¡°Please... please gift the halidom to the Great Realm King, Young Yun. If the halidom manages to appease the Great Realm King, then it is its fortune to make. This little king will only be infinitely cheered by this oue.¡±

    ¡°That is for the best.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and turned around immediately, ¡°If there is nothing else, it is time I head back to my room and get some rest. I will return to the sect immediately, tomorrow morning. You don¡¯t need to send me off.¡±

    Yun Che leaped into the air and flew straight towards the Ice Maiden Pce before anyone could say anything.

    The Ice Wind Pce was destined to be tumultuous tonight. Yun Che didn¡¯t care how the Ice Wind Imperial Family was going to deal with the aftermath at all because he had already achieved the goal of his trip. Despite some difficulties, the speed at which he fulfilled his objective was far faster than he initially imagined.

    After he was far away from the Ice Wind Great Hall, Yun Che¡¯s face slowly rxed. He then let out a sigh, ¡°Master is correct; fairness doesn¡¯t exist in this world. There is only thew of the jungle. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Even now, I am just borrowing my master¡¯s might,¡± Yun Che smiled self derisively before vanishing into the night.

    Far, far away, at a ce above the sky where no one could perceive, a long sigh suddenly rang through the air. An icy shter, the figure vanished without a trace, like a blinking star.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that Senior Brother Hanyi was such a person.¡±

    On the flying ice boat, Mu Xian covered her cheeks with both hands and stared nkly into the air. It was obvious that she still wasn¡¯t able to fully ept what happenedst night.

    Right now, they had already departed far, far away from the Ice Wind Empire.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have listened anything I said to you earlier at all,¡± Yun Che rolled his eyes from the other side of the ice boat.

    ¡°No one... no one would¡¯ve believed what you said when you used it on Senior Brother Hanyi,¡± Mu Xian¡¯s voice turned smaller before she turned around, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Everyone in the sect respected Senior Brother Hanyi greatly. No one has ever thought that he was a... bad person. But you¡¯ve only been in the sect for a short time, so how did you know so early that he was a bad person? I remember... I remember that you said something strange when you first met him.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m was dumb as you, I would¡¯ve been dead countless times already,¡± Yun Che said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d make fun of me again,¡± Mu Xian pouted but not as strongly as she used to this time. She sneaked a few nces at Yun Che before saying suddenly, ¡°Yun Che, you look like you¡¯ve been out of it since yesterday... Is Senior Brother Hanyi¡¯s matter still guing you a little?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so petty as to worry about a dead person.¡± Yun Che rubbed his forehead, ¡°I am sure now that someone in the sect came with us to the Ice Wind Empire, in secret.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Mu Xian jumped to her feet in surprise.

    ¡°They¡¯re a pretty powerful person too!¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth slightly. The mysterious person¡¯s methods had caused his blood to run cold several timesst night but after he returned to the Ice Maiden Pce and thought over the matter with a cool mind, he realized this expert hadn¡¯t harmed him, hadn¡¯t tried to steal the Ice Qilin¡¯s Horn from Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse and had set up a seemingly devious trap that was in fact full of holes. When he considered the aura of the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon on Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse and the fact that no other strange incidents had urred after he left the Ice Wind Great Hall...

    He concluded that this mysterious expert had came up with a ¡°prank¡± to screw with him at thest moment! Whoever it was wasn¡¯t trying to entrap him at all, they were simply making his life harder so they could watch a popcorn show...

    ¡°Senior Sister Xian, say... do you know any hall masters or pce masters who are... er... naughty, yful and enjoy pranking others?¡± Yun Che fired the description after some great difficulty.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such person in the entire sect!¡± Mu Xian sted his theory to shreds without any hesitation, ¡°The hall masters and pce masters are all cool and serious people and my master is one of the gentlest of them all. There¡¯s no way someone like you describe exists within the sect.¡±

    ¡°I thought so... too,¡± Yun Che scratched his head strongly. This was also the part of his theory that he was stuck on, ¡°That pranking style feels like something a fifteen or sixteen year old girl would do but their age...¡±

    The fact that neither he nor Mu Hanyi had noticed another person hiding inside the treasury at all meant that this person was far stronger than Mu Hanyi. They must have been at least an entire realm ahead of Mu Hanyi at least... at that level, there was no way that person was just a mere disciple.

    Also, he was the sect master¡¯s direct disciple. He surmised that only those who were at hall master level and above would dare to prank him like this.

    ¡°Just who is it?¡± Yun Che thought hard again.

 Chapter 1032 - Invitation Card from the Moon God Realm

    <b>Chapter 1032 - Invitation Card from the Moon God Realm</b>

    Ice Phoenix Region, Bingyun¡¯s Thirty-sixth Pce.

    Mu Bingyun was sitting with her eyes closed lightly and heart calm as still water. There was no one other than some pure ice spirits around her, flying in circles without making any noise.

    Mu Bingyun opened her eyes as she suddenly sensed a subtle change in her surroundings. She nced down the coral beside the window, catching sight of the reflection of a fairy-like figure that was standing silently and looking out the window.

    Surprise appeared on Mu Bingyun¡¯s face as she stood up gently, "Elder Sister, didn¡¯t you go to the Ice Wind Empire? Why are you back so soon?"

    The woman beside the window turned around, revealing a face that instantly made both the heaven and earth lose color. Shebed up the hair on her forehead, as she spoke in a warm and soft voice that carried a sense of helplessness, "The two of them have already arrived the Ice Phoenix Realm. Your Xian¡¯er will being to meet you in a short while."

    "Didn¡¯t you say that Yun Che has to rely on his own ability to bring back the Qilin horn? Why have you returned this early...?" Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes faintly moved all of a sudden, "What about those two?"

    "That brat has obtained the Qilin horn and also killed Mu Hanyi."

    A slight disappointment could be perceived in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice.

    "Then, does that mean Elder Sister still helped him out in the end?" Mu Bingyun looked pensive.

    "Not really, he took care of it all by himself."

    "By himself?" Mu Bingyun was deeply surprised.

    "Yun Che knew all about Mu Hanyi¡¯s thoughts. Instead of being tricked by him, he used Mu Hanyi¡¯s shrewdness to bring up the matter of Qilin horn and provide him with a superb opportunity to carry out his n. As Mu Hanyi was anxious to deal with Yun Che as soon as possible, he easily fell into his trap and led him to the treasury where the Qilin horn was kept. Mu Hanyi wanted to take advantage of the opportunity and kill Yun Che but didn¡¯t think that he would be the one to be killed by Yun Che; after all, he had the breath of horned dragon that I gave him before his departure. And so, he naturally took away the Qilin horn when he set off to get back here."

    "He single-handedly killed Mu Hanyi?" Mu Bingyun found it difficult to believe. She couldn¡¯t be criticized for such a reaction as no one would ept such a turn of events. "The horned dragon¡¯s breath can definitely take Mu Hanyi¡¯s life with ease but how could a person of his ability let himself be contaminated by the breath in Yun Che¡¯s possession?"

    Mu Xuanyin narrowed her beautiful eyes, "This brat has a lot of secrets. If even you find it difficult to believe that Yun Che can kill Mu Hanyi, it¡¯s no wonder that an intelligent person such as him was easily fooled by Yun Che."

    Mu Bingyun, "..."

    "Hah..." Mu Xuanyin sighed slowly. There was a faint look of grievance on her face, "Here I was worried that he might get tricked and die prematurely at Mu Hanyi¡¯s hands and followed behind them covertly to assist at the time of need. However, it turned out to be a trip made in vain. I thought that this experience would be a very big trial to him but he aplished it in such a simple and direct way that I just can¡¯t ept it. To increase the difficulty of the trial by a bit, I took away Mu Hanyi¡¯s corpse, hoping to have some fun looking at him panicking. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would be able to deal with it easily."

    Mu Bingyun, "..."

    Mu Xuanyin brought her hands before her curvy and bulging chest, as she said in a bitter tone, "He was fully confident in killing Mu Hanyi but was still carrying a Profound Imagery Stone with him. This brat is... even more sinister than Mu Hanyi. It seems the one I selected as my disciple is an extremely ominous star."

    "Profound Imagery Stone? You mean to say that Yun Che used Profound Imagery Stone against the unmasked Mu Hanyi before killing him? But isn¡¯t it impossible for Mu Hanyi to be unable to sense the aura of the profound formation when the stone is activated? Could it be that he was so sure of ending Yun Che¡¯s life that he didn¡¯t bother about it?" Mu Bingyun felt surprised.

    "Of course not. That brat has a special profound art to conceal auras. Not only the aura from the Profound Imagery Stone but he can also conceal his own aura to such an extent that even I find it shocking. On his way back to imperial pce after killing Mu Hanyi in the treasury, no one was able to sense him going past them."

    "There¡¯s such a profound method?"

    "That¡¯s why I said that this brat has a lot of secrets. If not for the fact that I quietly followed behind them, even I wouldn¡¯t know about the many strange things he has kept hidden."

    Her brows slightly moved upwards as she thought of the weird ze Yun Che had formed by fusing ice and mes.

    "...It¡¯s wise not to easily expose one¡¯s hidden cards. Elder Sister shouldn¡¯t me him for hiding them from you," Mu Bingyun said in a light tone.

    "Bear in mind not to tell anyone that I apanied him to the Ice Wind Empire. Speaking of which, he has already guessed that someone from the sect was following him. But no matter how sly he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to suspect me as the one."

    Mu Xuanyin lowered her arms. Her fairy-like body turned around as she looked to the North, "They should be arriving here at any moment. Bingyun, after seeing the things he possesses in the Ice Wind Empire, I¡¯m thinking of changing my initial n. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll be giving him personal training."

    Mu Bingyun was startled. Soon after, she responded with a surprised look, "You mean... But I remember that you¡¯ve never trained your direct disciples in the past."

    "There¡¯s too many extraordinary things in his possession, far more than just Sky Poison Pearl and Evil God¡¯s inheritance." Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice gradually turned t. "The more such secrets one possesses, the easier it bes to lose one¡¯s life. He must raise his strength as soon as possible."

    Mu Bingyun was about to reply when she suddenly discovered the faint change in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes and at once turned around to look backwards... The next moment, a resonant shout resounded throughout the sky.

    "Envoy from the Moon God Realm, asks to see the Snow Song Realm King..."

    The voice was like a sudden thunderp. In an instant, it traversed across the entire Ice Phoenix Region. The profound beasts in the sky were so frightened that they started roaring and crying disorderly.

    "Moon God Realm?"

    A doubtful look surfaced on Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun¡¯s faces. All the people in the Ice Phoenix Realm seemed surprised as they nkly looked at the sky. They were unable to believe their ears.

    The Moon God Realm, one of the four Great King Realms of the Eastern Divine Region, was a realm above the upper star realms. It was the King Realm governing the entirety of the Eastern Divine Region!

    Why would the Moon God Realm, a mighty King Realm... send their envoy to visit the Snow Song Realm, a mere middle star realm?

    It was an unprecedented event in the history of the Snow Song Realm.

    "People from the Moon God Realm? A lot of strange things have been happeningtely."

    Even if it was just an envoy from a King Realm, the aura emanating from him was still terrifying and matchless. The aura contained the loftiness of a being from a King Realm but yet no hostility. Despite feeling odd, Mu Xuanyin stayed still, "Bingyun, go and see what is he here for."

    Mu Bingyun nodded slightly before flying up into the sky. Her icy figure reached extremely far away in the blink of an eye.

    After the short period of a hundred breaths, the aura of the envoy from the Moon God Realm became more and more distant. Mu Bingyun returned to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side, traveling through the chilly wind. In her hand was a ck jade with a full moon carved on it.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s spirit sense swept over it, "An invitation card? Oh? Grand marriage of the Moon God Realm King? How strange! How could we, from a middle star realm, get an invitation to the grand marriage of the distinguished Realm King of a King Realm?"

    "Could it be because Elder Sister is a Divine Master Realm practitioner and everyone knows about you in the Eastern Divine Region, that they especially invited you?" Mu Bingyun asked.

    Mu Xuanyin pondered for a short while but eventually shook her head, "I didn¡¯t receive any invitation thirty years ago, when I reached that realm."

    Mu Bingyun, "..."

    "It¡¯s quite likely that not only us but all the middle star realms received the invitation. If my spection is correct, then there could be only one reason behind the invitation."

    Mu Bingyun thought for a moment before nodding lightly. She said in agreement to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words, "Certainly, that could be the sole possibility."

    Mu Xuanyin took the ck jade in Mu Bingyun¡¯s hand, "There¡¯s still twenty-seven months until the Profound God Convention, which will be held for a period of around three months. Since the grand marriage of the Moon God Realm King is nned to be held just after thirty months, it¡¯s quite convenient to go and attend it at the time."

    Outside, an ice boat was approaching them at a fast speed, making whistling sound as it traveled through the sky. Very soon, Mu Xian¡¯s excited voice could be heard from the distance, "Master, I¡¯vee back!"

    "Sigh, just look at how spoiled your Xian¡¯er is. She has no idea how to show respect. That brat of mine doesn¡¯t even dare to raise his head before me without getting permission."

    Mu Xuanyin gave a fascinating smile as her gently caressed down from Mu Bingyun¡¯s face to her chest. "My younger sister, don¡¯t forget about me, alright?"

    As her charming voice reverberated around the other party¡¯s ears, the fairy-like figure of Mu Xuanyin disappeared, simr to fog dissipating under warm sunlight.

    Yun Che saw Mu Xuanyin standing right before the Sacred Hall when he was returning to the ce. She still possessed the chilliness and dignity that could even make the heaven and earth suffocate but the magnificence of her exceedingly superb beauty was enough to cause even the boundless snowy region lose its luster.

    Yun Che quickly came closer to her and got down on one knee, "Disciple Yun Che pays respect to Master... Fortunately, the task has been aplished and the Qilin horn has been brought along without a problem."

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face was covered in chilliness, there was simply no expression on it. She said coldly, "I heard that you not only obtained the Qilin horn but also killed Mu Hanyi?"

    Her voice clearly carried a harsh and cold tone. Usually, Yun Che¡¯s heartbeat would have surely increased due to fear but at this moment no fear could be seen on his face. He nodded straightaway in acknowledgement, "Yes."

    However, he didn¡¯t exin why he killed Mu Hanyi and instead said all of sudden, "Disciple is extremely grateful to Master for traveling along in order to keep disciple safe from danger. Disciple will definitely be more obedient to Master from now on."

    "..." Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes slowly turned gloomy, "I traveled along with you? What kind of joke is that!?"

    "About that..." Yun Che raised his head and looked sideways at his sleeveless right arm. He said with a strange expression in his eyes, "On the journey back to the sect, this disciple suddenly recalled a matter. The ice phoenix robe disciple is wearing at present, was personally bestowed by Master, having the same Ice Phoenix pattern on it as the robe worn by Master. Hence, even Elder Huanzhi, the highest-ranked elder in the sect, would absolutely not dare to tear a sleeve with the Ice Phoenix pattern on it. It would be a great disrespect to Master, after all. Therefore..."

    A gust of chilly wind blew past them with a faint whistling sound. Soon after, silence reigned the ce for a long while.

    Mu Xuanyin turned away and said in a slow and cold voice, "Che¡¯er, Master will again teach you a thing now: a truly intelligent person would know when to pretend to be stupid!"

    The ice-cold voice contained a naked and eerie killing intent.

    "Yes, disciple will carefully obey Master¡¯s teaching." Yun Che promptly nodded, then bent the upper half of his body. "Disciple expresses his thanks for Master¡¯s concern. Master let someone secretly protect disciple, making it possible to have smooth sailing on his journey."

    Mu Xuanyin, "~£¡@#£¤%..."

    Again, several wisps of wind blew past, the whistling sound produced by them spasmodically revealed the strange awkwardness between the two. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s whole body was overflowing with chilliness as she stayed silent for a long time. After a few times of ncing at the back of the person before his eyes, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but say, "Master, disciple heard that sound transmission right after arriving here... Is that person really an envoy from the Moon God Realm?"

    Ultimately, Mu Xuanyin turned around but her eyes were not looking at him. Her chilly gaze was focused to the horizon, "Get up."

    Yun Che prudently got up to his feet.

    "Take a look at this yourself." Mu Xuanyin threw the ck jade given by the envoy of the Moon God Realm in Yun Che¡¯s direction.

    Yun Che grabbed the jade and his profound aura swept over it, "Moon God Realm... Realm King!? Grand marriage... Thirty monthster..."

    Yun Che raised his head, "So it¡¯s an invitation card and quite unexpectedly, to the grand marriage of the Moon God Realm¡¯s Realm King."

    The Realm King of a King Realm was a being at the peak of the Primal Chaos. They were the highest level existence in the boundless universe... Yun Che didn¡¯t have the slightest idea how fearsome such a person would be.

    The grand marriage of a King Realm¡¯s Realm King was certainly enough to cause sensation throughout the Eastern Divine Region. It could be considered a great event even in the entire God Realm. But, wasn¡¯t it a bit far-fetched to invite people from a middle star realm to the marriage of a King Realm¡¯s King?

    Although Yun Che was thinking as such in his heart, he was obviously not so foolish to voice his thoughts.

    "Aren¡¯t you thinking that why would we people from a middle star realm be invited to the grand marriage of a distinguished Realm King of one of the King Realms?"

    Yun Che nodded before hurriedly shaking his head. "No, no, disciple absolutely has no such thoughts. Even though it¡¯s a King Realm, given Master¡¯s power, it¡¯s truly no surprise that we received the invitation."

    "Do you want to hear about a scandal?" Mu Xuanyin narrowed her eyes. "A scandal rted to the Realm King of the Moon God Realm."

 Chapter 1033 - Moon God Scandal

    <b>Chapter 1033 - Moon God Scandal</b>

    Scandal?

    The scandal of a King Realm¡¯s Realm King?

    Was it even possible for such a great existence to have a scandal?

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes looked like cold stars as she narrated, "The Moon God Realm King has been in the position for a very long time and has many offspring with arge number of women. But he has still never had a legal wife."

    Yun Che nodded inplete understanding. A mighty being like the Moon God Realm King was a person at the zenith of the entire Primal Chaos. His wife didn¡¯t necessarily have to have the same status as him but the difference shouldn¡¯t be too big at least. However, given the supremely high position of the Moon God Realm King, it would be extremely difficult to find such a woman.

    "Dozens of years ago, the rumor that the Moon God Realm King was about to get married began to spread in the God Realm all of a sudden. Later, the rumor turned into reality as the Moon God Realm started to send invitation cards, in order to invite all the kings of the God Realm to participate in the grand marriage of the Realm King."

    "Dozens of years ago?" Yun Che was stunned... If they announced the marriage dozens of years ago and even sent invitation cards... what are they doing all this for again?

    "It was only then that everyone in the God Realm found out about the person who was going to be the wife of Moon God Realm¡¯s King. She is actually a woman that has Divine Stainless Body! Che¡¯er, have you heard of this divine body before?" Mu Xuanyin nced sideways at Yun Che as she asked.

    He shook his head, "To be selected by the Moon God Realm King as his legal wife and make him want to spread the information about it as if he was showing off his aplishment... this Divine Stainless Body should be an extremely amazing physique."

    "Hmph! It¡¯s just as you said. Back then, the Moon God Realm King certainly had the intention to show off. The Divine Stainless Body hasn¡¯t appeared in the God Realm for as long as over a hundred thousand years, after all. There was no way the Moon

    God Realm King wouldn¡¯t want to show off after picking up such a treasure," Mu Xuanyin said in a cold tone.

    "..." Yun Che was ck-jawed upon hearing her words.

    "Do you know about primordial energy?" Mu Xuanyin asked abruptly.

    Yun Che nodded, "Disciple does know about it. Primordial energy is the most primitive and strongest spirit energy of the Primal Chaos. It is also the origin of the power possessed by the ancient gods."

    "Correct." Seemingly feeling it was a bit unexpected that Yun Che, who was born in a lower realm, knew about primordial energy, Mu Xuanyin took a nce at him with narrowed eyes for an instant. Then, she continued, "The biggest reason behind the unimaginable strength of ancient gods and devils was their birth at the beginning period of Primal Chaos, at the start of the primordial world. Having been born amidst the purest and densest primordial energy, they were able to have the currently extinct True God power and True God physique."

    "When the gods and devils became extinct, the world never again saw the appearance of a True God. The cause for such a change is none other than the fact that primordial energy is growing more scarce and turbid day by day. It is only natural that the era of True Gods won¡¯t arrive again in the Primal Chaos Realm."

    "But... although it has be extremely rare, given the vastness of the Primal Chaos, there still exist some wisps of pure primordial energy. This pure energy is attracted by the aura of a newborn that could be deemed as the purest lifeform. Therefore, if some lucky fellow coulde into contact with pure primordial energy within a hundred breaths after their birth, the wisp of pure primordial energy would fuse with their body and make their physique transform into the Divine Stainless Body!"

    "Ah... So that¡¯s how it is." Yun Che fell into a daze for a brief moment. No wonder that it was called a "divine body." It was actually a physique formed from the purest primordial energy which was the power behind the birth of True Gods in the ancient era. "In that case, if one could sense and find the location of pure primordial energy in advance and give birth to a child in its vicinity, couldn¡¯t the Divine Stainless Body be formed in a simr manner?"

    "Hmph! What a ridiculous idea," Mu Xuanyin said coldly. "The quantity of pure primordial essence has already hit the bottom in the current Primal Chaos Realm, so how can a mortal body sense the the highest-tiered power that is primordial energy!? Even the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God Realm, whom everyone recognizes as the strongest being in the Primal Chaos, is utterly incapable of sensing the existence of primordial energy; to say nothing of pure primordial energy."

    "Eh, I see."

    Yun Che suddenly recalled the words told to him by Jasmine in the past, when he was having a breakthrough in the Great Way of the Buddha. She had said that if he could practice it to the tenth stage, then he wouldn¡¯t absorb some ordinary spirit energy of the heaven and earth any longer but the primordial energy!

    However, she also told him that even her elder brother had only practiced to the sixth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, which was the ultimate limit of a human¡¯s potential.

    Therefore, to be able to absorb primordial energy is... nothing more than a theoretical concept.

    "As such, the appearance of the Divine Stainless Body has always been dependant on the heavens. In the huge God Realm, such a body would appear on extremely rare asions and the rarity is constantly increasing with the passage of time. Initially, a Divine Stainless Body would appear once in ten thousand years in the God Realm butter the frequency became once in tens of thousands of years."

    "Before this woman the Moon God Realm King is going to get married to, the Divine Stainless Body hadn¡¯t appeared for a whole one hundred and fifty thousand years in the God Realm. It¡¯s basically a heaven-bestowed treasure even to someone as great as the Moon God Realm King. Although her ce of birth is ordinary, no one would be surprised to know that the Moon God Realm King has selected her as his legal wife. Hmph! Quite likely, even the Kings of other King Realms must be feeling envious of him."

    "So does that mean, this Divine Stainless Body is extremely powerful, the person with such a physique possesses a talent far superior to others or... " Yun Che slightly lowered his voice, "it is very suitable for dual cultivation?"

    "None of them. The one having Stainless Body wouldn¡¯t experience too much change in their physique and it doesn¡¯t assist in practicing, either. But, it greatly prolongs one¡¯s lifespan. As for dual cultivation, it is even more useless in that aspect."

    Yun Che was dumbfounded by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s reply.

    "It is not possible to even sense a power of primordial energy level, so how could the body of an ordinary person absorb it?" Mu Xuanyin continued her exnation. "Only women could have the Divine Stainless Body. Although the primordial energy couldn¡¯t be absorbed by others, the infant born within such a body would exist together with the pure primordial energy from the very moment ites into existence... Even if its potential would be far, far fromparable to the gods that were born amidst the primordial energy at the beginning of the Primal Chaos, the inherent nature of its physique would be simr to them."

    Listening up to here, Yun Che at once said in realization, "In other words, the descendent born from a woman with the Divine Stainless Body would have an extremely high talent?"

    "There is much more to it." Mu Xuanyin said. "Even if it¡¯s just a faint wisp, it¡¯s still pure primordial energy in the end. As the infant would stay in the womb until its birth, his life force, body, and profound meridians, all of them would be influenced by the aura. Not only would it have an extremely high talent, there¡¯s also a great possibility for it to have a variant physique or even an already extinct variant physique."

    "The whole process would be quite simr to how all kinds of divine powers and divine physiques were born from the primordial energy in the past."

    "Variant... Physique?" The words Yun Che heard exceeded his cognition.

    "The first generation of descendants born would have an especially astonishing talent and physique. Although following the loss of the primordial energy, its quantity would be increasingly less after every generation but those descendants would be still iparable to ordinary people."

    Mu Xuanyin nced at Yun Che as she revealed an earth-shattering fact, "ording to the history of the God Realm, the first descendants born from a woman that has the Divine Stainless Body, unless met an unexpected premature death, would all eventually reach the Divine Master Realm. Half of them even obtained strength that was in no way inferior to that of the Realm King of a King Realm. There has been no exceptions so far!"

    "..." Yun was shocked still. He could now clearly understand the reason behind the King wanting to "show off" his wife.

    Moreover... such a body had only appeared once after an immensely long period of a hundred and fifty thousand years.

    The rarity of this divine body could be easily noticed when considering that the vast God Realm didn¡¯t even have a history of a million years.

    "Then... why did it be a scandalter?" Yun Che had somewhat guessed the cause by now. Since it wasbeled as a scandal, could it be that...

    "That woman with Divine Stainless Body is rumored to be born in a lower star realm, at the periphery of the Eastern Divine Region. No one knows her real name. When she entered the Moon God Realm, the King of the Realm personally granted her the name of ¡¯Yue Wugou.¡¯

    "Back then when the marriage was going to be held, the Moon God Realm sent invitation cards to all the King Realms of the Eastern Divine Region, upper star realms and even the King Realms of the other Divine Regions. The whole thing had been nned on an iparably grand scale, going as far as employing very loud and sonorous voices to make the marriage announcement several times throughout the Eastern Divine Region. At the time, no one was unaware in the Eastern Divine Region that the Moon God Realm King would be taking in a woman with Divine Stainless Body as his wife."

    "However, less than ten days before the grand marriage, when arge number of Realm Kings of the upper star realms had arrived in the Moon God Realm in advance... Yue Wugou insisted on personally going to bring her biological parents to the Moon God Realm. However, she was met with an unforeseen ident on the way and all the people assigned to guard her lost their lives. Later, only their corpses could be discovered but Yue Wugou was nowhere to be found."

    "Ah?" Yun Che let out a light cry... There was still someone so daring as to offend the Moon God Realm!?

    "It goes without saying that the Moon God Realm King flew into a rage but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find any clues on the corpses of the guards who had died so tragically. Even with the great power of the Moon God Realm, they were unable to find out anything that could hint at the kind of power that killed them. After he lost track of Yue Wugou, the King sent many people to look for her everywhere before he finally gave up on the hope. It caused a huge sensation as the grand marriage of the King of Eastern Divine Region¡¯s King Realm ended without bearing any result. The Moon God Realm was greatly enraged and it didn¡¯t take them much time to directly call the Star God Realm out on being the mastermind behind the ident. It was only the Star God Realm that could do such a thing, as they had a long-standing enmity with the Moon God Realm."

    "It¡¯s really isn¡¯t that surprising if the Star God Realm had sent people to assassinate Yue Wugou. Only the Moon God Realm King could be med in this matter for being too arrogant and careless."

    Mu Xuanyin said in a cold voice. Her words clearly implied that she also believed that the Star God Realm was the one behind the murder of the guards and the disappearance of Yue Wugou.

    "But, this could be considered a tragedy at best; it¡¯s not good enough to even call it a joke. How could something of the sort be titled a scandal?" Yun Che said in puzzlement.

    "Because everyone thought that Yue Wugou died in the incident. But to their surprise, she returned to the Moon God Realm by herself after a period of seven years."

    "Just that..." Mu Xuanyin narrowed her eyes a bit, "Although she waspletely safe and sound, when she returned, the aura of her vital yin had disappeared. The distinct, utmost pure aura of the Divine Stainless Body had also weakened to less than twenty percent. The reason for her disappearance was self-evident. Not only was she robbed of her vital yin but she had also most likely given birth to at least a couple of children!"

    "..." Yun Che¡¯s mouth was wide agape... What the heck!? It really turned out to be like that!?

    The Moon God Realm King invited so many distinguished guests and shook the entire God Realm with his marriage announcement... And yet, the woman he was going to take as his wife was not only made to sleep with someone else, she even gave birth to his children!!

    The mighty Moon God Realm King, a being at the summit of the Primal Chaos, the most terrifying person in the world... was actually cuckolded!?

    Instead of facing such a humiliation, the Moon God Realm King would have preferred for Yue Wugou to just have straight up died.

    "W-who... is that man?" Yun Che asked with wide eyes.

    "Hmph! The Moon God Realm King is more anxious than you to know the identity of the person. However, quite interestingly, Yue Wugou was willing to die rather than to tell about him, no matter what. It is said that the reason the Moon God Realm was unable to find her was because there was no aura emitted from her to locate. Although she fortunately survived the ident, her body had suffered heavy injuries, leading to theplete loss of profound strength in the seven years of her disappearance. She only took the initiative to return to the Moon God Realm because her profound strength had suddenly recovered and she was afraid of her location being discovered by the Moon God Realm."

    "In other words, she basically returned for the sake of protecting that man... Uh, and those children," Yun Che said as he felt the oddity of the situation.

    Are you for real?! Who exactly is that man?! Not only was the Moon God Realm King cuckolded by him, he also made Yue Wugou go and confront such a danger, all to protect him. She was willing to die than tell about him...? That man is f*cking awesome!

    "Correct. Even though the Moon God Realm King was extremely furious, he still spared her life thinking of their former affectionate rtionship. She was then shut inside the prison and unless she tells him about the man, she will never again see the light of day."

    "It seems this Yue Wugou is quite a passionate and unyielding woman." Yun Che sighed inwardly.

    "The matter of Yue Wugou¡¯s return and her losing her vital yin, was in fact something that shouldn¡¯t be allowed to be known to others at any cost. But for some reason, this information spread to the outside world before long. Hmph! Such a scandal would naturally attract the attention of more and more people and spread at an increasingly fast rate. Within the three months after her return, nearly everyone even in the other Divine Regions knew about the matter. Afterwards, the Moon God Realm and the Star God Realm started a ceaseless, bitter fight between them, publicly and secretly. However, the Moon God Realm King never again made his appearance before others."

    Knowing the whole story, Yun Che in fact felt some sympathy towards the Moon God Realm King... He found a woman that had the Divine Stainless Body and high-spiritedly announced the world that he was taking her as his wife. The marriage was nned on a such a grand scale but in the end, he was ruthlessly cuckolded. Moreover, Yue Wugou was willing to forever stay in the darkness for the man who had cuckolded him. It was absolutely impossible for any man to bear such an immensely disgraceful matter; to say nothing of the distinguished Moon God Realm King!

 Chapter 1034 - The Four Great King Realms

    <strong>Chapter 1034 - The Four Great King Realms </strong>

    "As the Realm King of a King Realm who had experienced something so scandalous, he would normally wait from anywhere between several thousand years to ten thousand years before again bringing up the matter of taking someone as his wife. Even if he does n to get married, he would absolutely not hold the marriage ceremony on such a grand scale. Otherwise, it would be as good as exposing his old scars and proactively making others recall his scandal from the past."

    "But, only thirty-odd years have passed since his ¡®grand marriage¡¯. Quite possibly, people haven¡¯t forgotten the slightest bit about the incident. That¡¯s why, it seems odd for the Moon God Realm to send wedding invitation cards once again."

    Mu Xuanyin took back the ck jade from Yun Che¡¯s hand, "Che¡¯er, can you guess the reason?"

    Yun Che answered straight away, without even pausing to think, "Speaking from a man¡¯s point of view, the Moon God Realm King should be doing so because of finding an extremely extraordinary woman. Someone who can help him wash away the humiliation from before."

    "Back then, when the Moon God Realm sent invitation cards, it was limited to King Realms and upper star realms. But this time, even we, from a middle star realm, have received the invitation card," Mu Xuanyin said indifferently.

    "..." Yun Che thought for a bit before revealing a surprised expression, "Could it be that the woman he is going to marry this time... possesses suchprehensive aspect that far surpasses even Yue Wugou, who had the Divine Stainless Body!?"

    Therefore, he was preparing more than thest time to let everyone know that... it was actually fortuitous for him to have not taken Yue Wugou as his wife!

    "That could be the sole reason," Mu Xuanyin said as she put away the ck jade. "Master really wants to know what kind of extraordinary woman she is to make the Moon God Realm King, who has experienced such a shame in the past, want to unt and announce his marriage like this. However, it seems that the Moon God Realm King is acting wisely this time, as we never heard anything about him marrying again before receiving the invitation card. They didn¡¯t even mention the name of the woman on the card."

    Yun Che thought inwardly: Of course, he will! Previously, due to him arrogantly showing off his future wife, Yue Wugou ended up being targeted by someone else. Eventually, not only did he not obtain the Divine Stainless Body but was also cuckolded, which became his disgrace of a lifetime. Now that he has found a woman that can make it possible for him to regain his reputation, he¡¯d naturally not let the same thing repeat itself. He would certainly not disclose her identity but also make all efforts to keep it hidden."

    If the Moon God Realm King carries out the preparations carefully, others would only know who the woman is on the day of the grand marriage.

    "Considering how the Divine Stainless Body appeared after a period of a whole hundred and fifty thousand years and could make even someone as great as the Moon God Realm King go wild with joy, disciple thought that it should be the most top-notch existence in the God Realm. Who would¡¯ve thought that there still existed a divine body that has more astonishing talent than the Divine Stainless Body," Yun Che said in amazement. His eyes looking at Mu Xuanyin contained the desire for her to tell him about it.

    However, Mu Xuanyin slowly shook her head as she knitted her brows a bit, "The Divine Stainless Body is definitely the physique with the most top-notch talent in the God Realm. Master has also never heard of a physique that can surpass the Divine Stainless Body in talent. There is almost no physique that even possesses the same level of talent as it. After all, the Divine Stainless Body is a physique formed by the blessing of the highest-tiered power in the Primal Chaos¡ªprimordial energy."

    "Then, could it be that the woman excels in other aspects, such as strength and position...?"

    Halfway through his words, Yun Che himself denied the possibility. No matter whether it was strength or position, the Moon God Realm King was already at the zenith of the God Realm. There was no woman in the world, who deserved to im that it was her "marrying him."

    Mu Xuanyin had a cold and deste look on her face as she was also feeling doubtful in her heart. Suddenly, her eyes faintly stirred, as if she had thought of something.

    Heart of Snow zed ss!?

    Before long, shepletely dispelled the thought from her mind... That was absolutely impossible! The Heart of Snow zed ss was so rare that it was difficult to appear once in a million years, even in the Era of Gods. Thatte ancestor who created the Eternal Heaven God Realm, should be the greatest miracle ever bestowed by the heavens. It was basically impossible for such a miracle to appear again and the name of Heart of Snow zed ss now only existed in ancient records and memories.

    "Though the details are unknown, we¡¯ll naturally find out the truth thirty months from now. More importantly, that Yue Wugou will certainly lose her life soon. Even the identity and location of that man and their children might get revealed. There is no doubt that they will have an iparably tragic end," Mu Xuanyin said in a cold tone.

    Yun Che was startled for a moment but he at once understood the meaning of her words, "Master means that... her soul will get searched forcibly!?"

    "To search the soul of a practitioner at the Divine Soul Realm is a lot more difficult than an ordinary person and the result would be equally cruel. Even if the Moon God Realm King personally searches her soul forcibly, the chances of sess are less than thirty percent. Regardless of the oue, whether he seeds or fails, Yue Wugou will certainly not escape death. He might have spared her life thinking of his previous affection towards her but after deciding to take another woman as his wife, there is no reason left to keep her alive. Hmph! If Yue Wugou were to get the information in advance, she would likely choose to sever her own life. It is also possible that... she might have already done so."

    "..." Yun Che sighed inwardly. With his understanding towards women, he believed that Yue Wugou was still alive¡ªeven if she knew that it was impossible for her to see the light of day again and even more so that man and their children. She might fully understand that her staying alive would only increase the risk for them but her feelings of concern for that man and their children, that exist at the softest part in the depths of her heart, would make her unable to give up on life. She would instinctively and uncontrobly hope for a miracle to happen and be able to reunite with them.

    Even if she knew very well that it was an extravagant hope.

    After all, a trace of her deep feelings could be seen by how she was willing to die rather than to reveal the man to the Moon God Realm King.

    "Anyways, such a matter is totally unrted to us." Mu Xuanyin changed her tone. "Master spoke of these matters to you in order to let you understand the current political situation of the Eastern Divine Region. The scandal didn¡¯t just make the Moon God Realm King into aughingstock, the greatest impact of the incident was actually on the rtionship between the Moon God Realm and the Star God Realm. The old foes had be arch-enemies due to the scandal. They have already fought hard no less than ten times openly and countless times secretly, in the short period of thirty-odd years. If not for the Eternal Heaven God Realm regrly stepping in to stop the two parties and make peace between them, the Eastern Divine Region would have likely experienced the greatest disaster ever by now. However, if things go on like this, there wille a day when the situation will fully go out of control."

    The Star God Realm and Moon God Realm weren¡¯t ordinary star realms but the most powerful King Realms! If the bitter fight between the two great King Realms were to truly reach the extent of going out of control, it would be far more than a disaster to the Eastern Divine Region!

    Yun Che frowned at the thought... He would not be concerned if some other star realms were doing this and that but the Star God Realm was the ce where Jasmine was.

    "Why do the Star God Realm and Moon God Realm have such a grudge between them...? Is their situation simr to our Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm?" Yun Che asked.

    "Of course, not," Mu Xuanyin replied. "In fact, there was never too big of a grudge between our realms. The biggest reason behind our hostile attitude towards each other is the opposing attributes of ice and fire. That¡¯s why we instinctively feel a sense of rejection. In addition, since the two realms are adjacent, it was inevitable for there to be a continuous friction between us. But despite it all, we have never gone overboard. My idental injuring of Huo Rulie¡¯s son a thousand years ago and then his plotting against Bingyun to take revenge could be considered the biggest conflict between the two realms in recent years."

    "The grudge between the Star God Realm and Moon God Realm has existed since the creation of the two realms. The founder ancestors of the two realms harbored ill feelings against each other and so the grudge was ¡°inherited¡± and passed on to theter generations. At some point in timeter, the hostility between them grew to such an extent that they stopped caring about the so-called grudge or its reason and it instead became a custom that is passed on generation after generation."

    Yun Che nodded. He couldpletely understand the point.

    A lot of times, grudges continue for generations not because of the original grudge itself but due it bing a kind of custom. To put it in in words, neither of the two sides would be willing to take the initiative to seek reconciliation, for the sake of their self-esteem and dignity.

    "Although the two realms were hostile to each other, given their identity as the iparably powerful King Realms, it was obviously impossible for them to tear into each other. Otherwise, it would only lead to the defeat and suffering of both sides. But that scandal from over thirty years ago crossed the bottom line of the Moon God Realm King. Consequently, the status quo between the two realms was shaken, after a period of as long as several hundred thousand years. They have been fighting unprecedentedly tragic battles since then. If not for the interference of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the whole situation would have definitely gotten even worse, so much so that it would be too ghastly to contemte."

    "Speaking of which," Mu Xuanyin suddenly looked at Yun Che, "The mother of the Heavenly ughter Star God you are looking for, died at the hands of the Moon God Realm!"

    "What?" Yun Che was taken aback.

    Yun Che was aware that Jasmine¡¯s mother was dead. She had showed great hatred when the matter was brought up identally. At the same time, she also mentioned... ¡°that person."

    That person... Don¡¯t tell me she was referring to the Moon God Realm King?

    But that was unlikely... as she had never mentioned the Moon God Realm in all the years she had been by his side.

    Once she mentioned something rted to the Heavenly ughter God, Yun Che had a particrly intense reaction. Mu Xuanyin shifted her gaze from him as she said in a cold voice, "The mother of the Heavenly ughter Star God has given birth to a total of two children. The other child also inherited the power of a Star God and was titled the Heavenly Wolf Star God. At the time it was rumored that after she fell into the hands of the Moon God Realm, the Realm King didn¡¯t have the intention to kill her and instead wanted to hand over her in exchange for a precious artifact from the Star God Realm. But, the Star God Realm King outright rejected him."

    Yun Che, "!!"

    "Afterwards, the Heavenly Wolf Star God forced his way through the Moon God Realm to rescue his mother. In that battle, the Heavenly Wolf Star God single-handedly ughtered three great Divine Masters, twenty Divine Sovereigns and countless other practitioners of lower cultivation levels. He also severely injured two Moon Gods and thoroughly destroyed a star region of the Moon God Realm..."

    Yun Che was ck-jawed and bbergasted.

    "Later, his mother severed her life vein and died so as to not let him lose his life in the Moon God Realm. The Heavenly Wolf Star God cried in pain to see such an oue and in the end, he didn¡¯t advance rashly any further, sessfully managing to flee from the Moon God Realm."

    "Although the Heavenly Wolf Star God failed to save his mother, his name shook the entire God Realm after the battle. The might of his name even surpassed that of the Moon God Realm King at one point but no one thought that he would be the first Star God to die."

    "..." Yun Che was startled when he listened up to here. The feelings and emotions in his heart were surging ceaselessly.

    Her mother lost her life in the Moon God Realm, her father did nothing to save her, and her elder brother also died after that...

    Is this why Jasmine hates her father so much...?

    Is this why she didn¡¯t hesitate in going as far as the Southern Divine Region in her thirst for power, to find the inheritance of Evil God...? Consequently, helping me to obtain it instead.

    "Back then, the "fall¡± of Heavenly ughter Star God had also caused a sensation for some time. It was rumored that she was conspired against due to the Moon God Realm¡¯s maniption from behind the scenes... and, it was only the Moon God Realm that could have done so."

    Jasmine¡¯s fragmentary words reyed in Yun Che¡¯s mind. Soon after, a doubt surfaced in his heart¡ªin that case, why did she never say anything about the Moon God Realm?

    Instead... at that one time when she disyed the most fearsome hatred, the one she mentioned was actually a woman.

    It seems the whole thing was far moreplicated than what was known by outsiders... Just that, given how weak I am, it¡¯s simply impossible for me to share even the slightest bit of her burden.

    "The Profound God Convention this time is going to be jointly held by the Brahma Monarch God Realm, the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the Moon God Realm, and the Star God Realm. Since the names of the Moon God Realm and the Star God Realm have appeared for the same event, it clearly exins that the two realms will have to temporarily put aside their grudges to prepare for and carry out the convention. It goes without saying that Eternal Heaven God Realm was the one that facilitated such a setup."

    "The overall strength of Eternal Heaven God Realm may be lower than the Brahma Monarch God Realm but it is the leader of the Eastern Divine Region when ites to prestige. It is a King Realm known for being impartial, benevolent, and upright and hence, receives the respect of the myriad worlds.¡±

    Yun Che slightly nodded his head. The Eternal Heaven God Realm didn¡¯t hesitate to use all the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl to carry out the Profound God Convention, for the genius profound practitioners from other realms. This point was enough to disy the uprightness and selflessness of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Otherwise, how would the Eternal Heaven Pearl acknowledge them as its owner¡ªits first owner was Xi Ke, the Creation God, after all. Since he was a Creation God, he was naturally a righteous god.

    Unlike himself... as the Sky Poison Pearl was a thing of the Devil Realm in the Ancient Era.

    "And the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡ªas the leader of King Realms in the Eastern Divine Region, never interferes with any other realm. The profound practitioners of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, from the Realm King at the top to themoners at the bottom, all inherently possess an extremely strong obsession to pursue the profound way. They practically go insane to fulfill this desire. Furthermore, since the people of the Brahma Monarch God Realm have practised in such a frenzied manner for generations, not a single weak person can be found in the entire realm. Any one of the inhabitants is strong enough to be themanding person of a ce in other realms. You definitely can¡¯t imagine the terror of having a realm filled with such people."

    "This is precisely the biggest reason that the Brahma Monarch God Realm has always remained at the top of the Eastern Divine Region and has never weakened since time immemorial."

    No one was weak in the Brahma Monarch, the Eternal Heaven was most upright and there was enmity between the Star God and Moon God Realm that has be full-blown in recent years... Yun Che firmly remembered the information in his heart¡ªthough he was not aware of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s intention behind telling all this to him. After all, with his insignificant strength at the moment, a level such as a King Realm was too much of an indiscernible and distant thing to him.

    "If you¡¯re interested in the history of the Eastern Divine Region, you can go yourself and leaf through the sacred scriptures in the Sacred Hall... But keep in mind that you only have today to do so."

    As Yun Che was feeling astonished, the pale-white sky seemed to have sunk down and the air around him turned into a condensed state. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze full upon him as she said in an almost soul-piercing voice, "Because from tomorrow until the beginning of the Profound God Convention, you will be living every day in hell!"

    _______

    alyschu:

    Some terms have been changed in this chapter that will be revised in the previous chapters when we get the time:

    Heaven ughter Star God -> Heavenly ughter Star God

    Sky Wolf Star God -> Heavenly Wolf Star God

 Chapter 1035 - Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections

    Chapter 1035 ¨C Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections

    Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    The water of Heavenly Lake was still as a bright mirror and only ice spirits could be seen dancing around, sometimes slow and other times in a nimble motion. On the shore of theke, Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che were standing facing each other with some distance between them. Although both of them were dressed in snow-white robes, Yun Che¡¯s might and existence seemed insignificant before the aura that was being silently emitted by Mu Xuanyin.

    Yesterday was thest time for rest and reorganization and today, was the beginning of hard training.

    ¡°Let Master have a look at your peak condition. There is no need to hold back your abilities.¡±

    The moment Yun Che heard Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words, profound energy suddenly erupted from his body and Evil God¡¯s Gates were instantly opened in session¡ªEvil Soul¡ªBurning Heart¡ªPurgatory. His profound aura turned from colorless to pale red and after a brief period, it forcibly broke through the shackles with a loud rumble, as it experienced a qualitative change and the color turned as scarlet as fresh blood. His originally calm and stable profound energy abruptly became agitated, like a savage beast that had been infuriated.

    Simr agitation could be seen in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Xuanyin slightly raised her brows as she said indifferently, ¡°Attack.¡±

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    Yun Che let out a loud roar. He took out the Heaven Smiting Sword and the profound energy that was running wild within his body crazily gushed over the de. Golden Crow mes and Phoenix mes began burning at the same time as ming sword beam more than ten meters long shot out from the Heaven Smiting Sword. Then, he unleashed ¡°Destroying Heaven Decimating Earth¡± in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direction, while howling at the top of his lungs.

    The airflow of the Heavenly Lake was thrown into disorder, scaring the ice spirits who flew away at quite a fast speed. Yun Che appeared like a volcano shooting up its contents without any previous sign... However, when the Heaven Smiting Sword was still more than thirty meters away from reaching Mu Xuanyin, the storm of his greatly boosted and terrifying profound strength disappeared without any trace in the blink of an eye.

    Yun Che¡¯s body as well as his sword were restrained in the air. It seemed as though the greatly boosted power within him had beenpletely sucked away by an invisible ck hole. There was just nothing of it left in him and he couldn¡¯t even hear the least bit sound of his previously surging power.

    In front of him was Mu Xuanyin quietly standing in ce. Her eyes had a deep and chilly look in them and her snow-white robe gave off a calm and deste feeling. She hadn¡¯t moved so much as a muscle the whole time and didn¡¯t release the least bit of her profound energy, either.

    Yun Che fell down from the air with a stupefied expression on his face and then stared nkly at her for a good while.

    His peak strength before Mu Xuanyin was truly like a grain of salt before a sea. It couldn¡¯t even be considered low and petty inparison, as the difference between the two was unimaginably huge.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    There was simply no change in the look of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes but she favorably appraised his strength. Afterwards, she slowly lifted her right hand.

    Still in a daze, Yun Che sensed a fatal danger all of a sudden. His body instinctively reacted and instantly moved away from the ce by employing Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. But five cold streaks of light, that he couldn¡¯t notice with naked eyes, shot out of the void towards him and struck directly on his real body that had retreated just a second ago. There wasn¡¯t even one of them that targeted his five illusory images.

    Pfft!

    Although the five cold streaks of light immediately came to a halt aftering in contact with his body and subsequently dissipated, Yun Che¡¯s heart spasmed for a while as cold sweatpletely drenched him. The reason was none other than the fact that any one of those streaks was enough to put him to death.

    The cold energy had already made contact with his body by the time he sensed it approaching¡ªand it was even after he used Star Gods Broken Shadow to sh out of its way.

    Yun Che let out a long breath as he raised his head but Mu Xuanyin was no longer present in front of him. He quickly turned around as his gaze swept over the surroundings but he didn¡¯t catch sight of even her shadow. When his gaze once more returned to the front, he actually saw Mu Xuanyin before his eyes, standing less than ten steps away.

    ¡°The abundance of your profound energy far surpasses practitioners of same level and its explosiveness is satisfactory. This should be due to the power of the Evil God,¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said, staring at Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°But you are severelycking the most important thing, sensation.¡±

    ¡°Sensation?¡± Yun Che nked for a moment.

    ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin lightly swept out her palm, causing the space ahead to tear apart without a sound. Before Yun Che could react to it, his body was sucked into the crack in space.

    For an instant, his vision turned blurred and bright and then he found himself in another world.

    The lower altitude waspletely covered in fog, which was iparably pale in color as well as dense. It was impossible for an ordinary fog to obstruct Yun Che¡¯s line of sight but he couldn¡¯t even see the things three hundred meters away due to the presence of the dense fog. Upon exerting his all power to look into the distance, he could barely make out snow-covered mountains of various heights.

    There was also a huge sealing profound formation less than thirty meters from him emitting a cold shine like ice-crystals.

    ¡°This ce is called the Mist End Valley, where the disciples who make big mistakes are sent to be disciplined. If a disciplemits an unforgivable sin, they are thrown into this valley to let them perish on their own. Such disciples would always end up dying a very fast and miserable death, with no exceptions to this day.¡±

    It was obviously not possible for the cold energy here to be as threatening as the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake but the whistling chilly wind blowing in the ce carried a heart-palpating eeriness.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart thumped loudly. He asked in a probing tone, ¡°Master, don¡¯t tell me you brought the disciple here to...¡±

    Since it was called the ¡°Valley of Death,¡± there was naturally something amiss about the ce.

    ¡°Arge number of profound beasts are born in the Mist End Valley but they arepletely different from those you have seen in the Ice Phoenix Region. The profound beasts that are born in an environment like the Mist End Valley are basically all iparably brutal in nature. They don¡¯t even hesitate to ughter their own kind, to say nothing of beings of other species. Every profound beast youe across in the valley will go after your life right away. The weakest of them is at the same level as the Winterfrost Direwolf you have seen and the strongest ones areparable to the profound practitioners of in the Divine Tribtion Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes revealed a shocked look. Listening up to here, he had already guessed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s intention behind bringing him to the ce.

    ¡°In addition, the ones you¡¯ll be confronting are not only the profound beasts. There are also some former Ice Phoenix disciples in there, who have been sent inside not that long ago and are still alive even after facing the constant assault of the brutal profound beasts. The disciples who can survive in such a condition should at least the early to mid stage of the Divine Soul Realm. Even those at the Divine Tribtion Realm will be present among them. As a group of people who are bound to die, sooner orter, they wouldn¡¯t spare any means to live on as long as possible. Hence, they are far more fearsome than the brutal profound beasts. If you were to face any of them head-on, you would die beyond a shadow of a doubt.¡±

    ¡°Master, could it be that you want this disciple to... enter the Mist End Valley to gain experience and train?¡± Yun Che asked in quite an apprehensive tone.

    ¡°Correct. But that is forter. If I were to throw you in there right now, you would only meet a tragic end, within seven and a half minutes.¡±

    Yun Che heaved a heavy sigh of relief at her words but such a reaction was absolutely not because of him being a coward. Hearing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s description of the Mist End Valley, he fully understood that it would be no different from having a death wish, if he were to enter the valley with his current strength.

    ¡°Master gives you six months,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a cold voice. ¡°Six months from now, Master will throw you into the Mist End Valley. If you don¡¯t want to die too fast in there or wish toe out alive, then practice well during these six months, without cking for even a second.¡±

    She paused for a bit before her tone suddenly became cold and emotionless, ¡°You won¡¯t get the opportunity to ck anyways.¡±

    ¡°Six months?¡±

    After practicing the profound power up to the Divine Origin Realm, he clearly felt the considerable difficulty in raising his profound power of divine way. Even though he had been practicing all this time, the strength of his profound power was still almost the same as when he had just broken through to the Divine Origin Realm. It was unknown whether he could even have a breakthrough to the second level of the Divine Origin Realm in the six months and even if he could... it would still be no different from having a death wish to enter the danger-filled Mist End Valley, due to the presence of the many Divine Soul Realm and even Divine Tribtion Realm brutal beasts as well as profound practitioners.

    Yun Che raised his head, wanting to say something. But when he met Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes, his entire body felt a shiver coursing through it. Eventually, he didn¡¯t say a word and lowered his head, ¡°Understood. Disciple will spare no effort.¡±

    ¡°Given yourprehension ability, it is unnecessary for me to teach you the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. You canprehend it on your own. During this six months period, I permit you to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake whenever you want. But every noon, you need to return to the Sacred Hall, so you can spar with me.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Spar... with Master?¡± Yun Che leapt up in fright.

    Although sparring with an expert would help in upgrading one¡¯s profound way, the difference of levels between him and Mu Xuanyin was simply too enormous. Him facing a person of her strength, didn¡¯t deserve to bebeled with the word ¡°spar.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Amidst the sound of her snort, Mu Xuanyin grabbed his arm and a tear appeared in space again. Yun Che¡¯s vision became blurred and he was back in the Sacred Hall in the next moment.

    Mu Xuanyin slowly stretched out her jade-white palm. The aura on her body disappeared at an extremely rapid pace, so much so that it was impossible for Yun Che to sense her existence.

    ¡°Master will suppress her profound strength to the Divine Soul Realm. But, even if my profound power can be suppressed, nothing can be done about my consciousness and sensation. Do you understand me?¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head as he secretly took a breath. With iparable cautiousness, he assumed a stance, not daring to say another word.

    Sparring with a person at the Divine Master Realm... Much less him, even the Realm Kings of lower and mid star realms wouldn¡¯t dare to think of it.

    ¡°During our spar every day, I will onlyunch a total of ten attacks. If you can sessfully resist or evade the attacks or perhaps touch Master before the end of the ten attacks or force me back even half a step, then you will be considered the victor. And if not... you will know the consequences soon.¡±

    Her bone-piercing cold voice and eyes made Yun Che feel as though his heart had been firmly clutched. He had an extremely terrifying premonition.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t win even once in these six months, you can forget about going to the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Master will also no longer waste her mental and physical effort on trash that is bound to die in the Mist End Valley.¡±

    Immediately, Yun Che felt as if his nerves were pricked with a needle. He furrowed his brows and his eyes seemed to have turned into cold stars. He slightly gritted his teeth, ¡°Disciple will... make sure not to disappoint Master.¡±

    ¡°It would be for the best.¡±

    A snowke lightly drifted through the air as it fell on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s fingertip. Then, she gently pushed the finger forward, making the snowke fly towards Yun Che, as if it was being carried by a breeze.

    The cold aura contained in the snowke made him at once feel a suffocating oppressive power drawing near him. If not for the fact that he had seen it personally, who would¡¯ve thought that a fragment of snow could change into something so horrifying.

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction could be considered extremely fast. In a sh, the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared in his hand and its whole de burned with mes. Then, he thrust forth with all he had, to counter the snowke drifting in the air.

    His biggest strengthy in the use of Heavy Sword to directly release an explosive power. Back in the Profound Sky Continent, it was precisely due to this move that he could tten mountains and split oceans.

    When the snowke came even closer, his whole-hearted attack was thoroughly destroyed in an instant. The extremely thin snowke tore through the storm generated by the heavy wword and hit right in his sr plexus, without pausing for even a split second during the entire process.

    Yun Che turned pale in fear. Unable to bother about his body losing bnce or the severe pain in his arms, profound aura erupted from his body once again, as he quickly released Sealing Cloud Locking Sun.

    BANG!!!

    Evil God¡¯s protection screen held for an instant before shattering with a loud explosion. A tremendous, ice-cold power heavily struck at his right arm.

    ¡°Ughah!¡±

    Yun Che let out a miserable cry as the Heaven Smiting Sword slipped out of his hand. All the meridians in his right arm were snapped instantly, due to the eruption of the terrifying power that had struck his arm.

    Yun Che staggered quite a few steps backwards. There were no bloodstains on his right arm and it wasn¡¯t fractured either but it was very apparent that it was drooping down heavily.

    Yun Che supported his right arm with his left hand. He had yet to stabilize his footing when his pupils shrank all of a sudden... Mu Xuanyin hadn¡¯t paused her attacks even though he was in such a situation. She soon flipped over her palm lightly, causing the space in front of Yun Che to cave in suddenly...

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Before he could even react, he felt as if a star had burst open in his body. The flood of a matchless terrifying energy gushed into him and spread to every corner and meridian within...

    Without dy, all his meridians snapped and he felt dizzy as though someone had hit his head with a huge hammer.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes lost their lustre right away, making him suddenly look like a puppet without a life force, as his body went stiff and didn¡¯t show any reaction while falling down.

    There were no bloodstains on his body or even a scar. But, the meridians throughout his body were in an utterly broken state.

    Back when he was in the Blue Pole Star, he had also been heavily injured several times, due to getting involved in bitter battles. The bacsh of Evil God¡¯s power had led to the copse and breakdown of his meridians, with the most miserable instance being that time when close to half of his meridians were snapped... However, this was the first time that each and every meridian in his body was snapped.

    There was no doubt that the profound power coursing through his meridians, had alsopletely leaked and dispersed outside.

    Thest thing he remembered was Mu Xuanyin being apparently present beside him. Her voice sounded obscure and indistinct, as if it was unreal or he was just dreaming but it was so devoid of emotions that he still felt chilled to the bone.

    ¡°Is it very painful? Then make sure that your body doesn¡¯t forget the pain.¡±

    Having all meridians snapped would absolutely be a hundred times more painful than all his bones being broken. Yun Che¡¯s lips moved for a bit before hepletely lost his consciousness. But his body was still convulsing due the extreme pain it was suffering from right now.

    Looking at the unconscious Yun Che, there was only an indifferent expression on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face. She reached out her hand to lift his body and returned inside the Sacred Hall in a sh.

    She was at the center of Sacred Hall, which was practically a world of ice. There was a pond at the central area of this icy world, that was only a bit over thirty square meters in area. The water of the pond was clear as a mirror and at its center was a snow lotus which was blooming proudly at this very moment.

    This snow lotus was several times bigger than an ordinary one and every one of its ovepped petals was the size of a palm. It not only looked exceptionally pure, beautiful and wless, it was also shining with a faint, blue and translucent light.

    Its root stalk as well as the snow lotus itself, seemed to have been made of ice-crystals formed by the condensation of purified water. They were truly dazzling to the eye. At first nce, no one would think of it as something that had naturally grown and instead consider it an ice-crystal that had been carved in such a way.

    Mu Xuanyin flung her arm, throwing Yun Che¡¯s body into the water. Her gaze fell on the ice lotus at the center and her snow-like finger lightly pointed in its direction.

    Immediately, a formless profound formation began to glow, which was set up around the snow lotus. Afterwards, it slowly dissipated, following the light movements of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Hah...¡±

    For some reason, Mu Xuanyin sighed lightly. She came to the edge of the pond and moved her finger in a circr motion. A petal of snow lotus flew out and fell into her palm. Then, she ced it on Yun Che¡¯s chest to cover the injured area.

    CLANG!!

    A strong profound light the color of an azure sunset brightened the entire Sacred Hall. It was because Mu Xuanyin had channeled nearly seventy percent of her profound power in the extremely brief time of an instant. The highest level power in the Primal Chaos blended into the petal of the snow lotus before slowly permeating Yun Che¡¯s body... The snow-white petal at once glowed with iparably blinding white rays of light. Under the influence of the white rays, Yun Che¡¯s body got wrapped in a brilliantly shining whiteyer. Subsequently, several streaks of faint white rays started to emanate from his body, which increasingly grew in number and spread throughout his body in no time.

    The things releasing these white rays were actually the snapped meridians in his body.

    Meanwhile, the white rays of the snow lotus petal became weaker and weaker. Ultimately, theypletely disappeared as if they had atomized.

    Mu Xuanyin quickly restrained her profound aura and also moved her palm away from his sr plexus. As for the white rays originating from within Yun Che¡¯s meridians, that were none other than the rays of light that had permeated his body earlier, they were visibly and gradually connecting his meridians and merging with them...

    By the time the white rays of light fully dissipated without a trace, Yun Che¡¯s thoroughly snapped meridians had perfectly recovered; no damage was left at this point in time... Moreover, if one could see through his body, they would clearly notice that all his meridians were giving off a bizarre icy and magnificent luster.

 Chapter 1036 - Bones like Refined Steel, Meridians like an Impregnable Fortress

    <b>Chapter 1036 - Bones like Refined Steel, Meridians like an Impregnable Fortress</b>

    Although Yun Che was unconscious, hisplexion was no longer pale and his breath soon became regr. With a wave of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s arm, a gust of cold energy immediately pulled Yun Che out of the pond and threw him on the ice-cold ground.

    It was at this time that a current of cold energy rapidly approached the Sacred Hall. There was only one person in the entire Snow Song Realm who would dare to so directly enter a ce of such importance.

    A snowy figure swayed in the air as Mu Bingyun appeared beside Mu Xuanyin. An usually aloof and indifferent person like her was clearly somewhat anxious at the moment, "Elder Sister, did you undo the seal? I just sensed the Buddha Heart Lotus being unsealed."

    While speaking, her gaze fell on the immensely shiny and translucent snow lotus at the center of the pond. The seal around it had already been undone and a bizarre spirit power with a delicate fragrance to it was noiselessly spreading in the huge hall.

    The eighty-one-petalled Buddha Heart Lotus was presentlycking a petal.

    The aura it had lost was faintly emitting from another ce¡ªthe fainted Yun Che on the ground.

    "You used the Buddha Heart Lotus... on Yun Che?" The light in her eyes slightly flickered as her voice carried a deep sense of puzzlement.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was lying silently but due to the effect of the powerful Dragon God Soul, his consciousness had faintly awakened at this moment. It was just that he was unable to control the aura of his body.

    "His skeleton is extremely hard and his skin and flesh far surpass the capabilities of an ordinary body. It was only his meridians that were utterly fragile," Mu Xuanyin said. "That¡¯s why, I thought to bestow him the thing he was in dire need of."

    Although Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tone was extremely t, Mu Bingyun knew very well what her action really entailed. She lightly shook her head and spoke as if she had heard some crazy thing, "You put your heart and soul into raising this Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections and waited a whole nine thousand years for it to reach this point. In its perfect state, it could certainly let you take a step further from the Divine Master Realm. It is not only a thing that was left behind by the gods, it is also impossible for a second one of it to appear again in the world. You even spent most of your life taking care of it... Do you truly want to give it all to Yun Che?"

    Mu Xuanyin slightly nodded her head. But her eyes were like cold stars, without the slightest fluctuations in them. As she had made up her mind to do so, she didn¡¯t feel any regret or pity in her heart.

    "..." Mu Bingyun looked fixedly at Mu Xuanyin for a long while before saying in a light tone, "Elder Sister, you have been especially nice to him since the time you epted him as a disciple. Initially, I thought that you were doing it out of gratefulness for saving my life but... it seems the reason is far more than that."

    "No matter whether it is a coincidence or the will of heaven, since he has be my disciple, I should do what a master is supposed to. There is no teacher in the world who doesn¡¯t wish for their disciples to surpass them. Unfortunately, Ke¡¯er and Hanyan are unable to do so but he has the possibility... so long as he can live long enough."

    "Yun Che possesses many extraordinary and strange things, as well as a lot of secrets that even I don¡¯t know or can¡¯t understand. If he doesn¡¯t die prematurely, he will definitely be someone extraordinary in the future. His previous master, the Heavenly ughter Star God, is herself just an ignorant little girl who received her inheritance at a very young age. As such, that little girl totally failed in drawing out the astonishingly great potential in him."

    "The Heavenly ughter Star God wasn¡¯t even ten when she received the inheritance. Calcting the time up to when she met Yun Che, she should not be more than thirteen or fourteen years old back then. Having inherited the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s power and memories, she may be the strongest among the twelve star gods in killing people. But when ites to teaching others... it is too difficult of a task for her, given her age and temperament," Mu Bingyun said.

    "There is only one person in the world who has the inheritance of a Creation God. Regardless of in whose hands he falls, they would either want to rob him of his power or see what heights such a power is capable of reaching. Bingyun," Mu Xuanyin said in a faintly cold voice, "don¡¯t you feel that it is quite interesting to personally train such a little monster?"

    Yun Che, "..."

    Mu Bingyun lightly sighed before giving a deep nce at the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections that wascking a petal, "If Elder Sister has decided to go through with it, then no one can change your mind. I only hope that Yun Che can seed in realizing your wish. However, as the Buddha Heart Lotus has eighty-one petals, the tempering process of meridians needs to be repeated eighty-one times. Following the gradual transformation of his meridians, every time all of them get snapped, it will be apanied by a pain that will far exceed what he experienced during thest tempering process. So, he might not be able to persevere until the end of the whole tempering process."

    "Hmph! It is not up to him to make that decision. He has to endure, whether he is able or not."

    Only vaguely awake, Yun Che struggled to gradually sober up. Soon after, his fingers moved a bit as he finally woke up from his drowsy state.

    At this time, Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun simultaneously nced sideways in his direction.

    Yun Che got to his feet, before getting down on his knee again, "Master, Pce Master Bingyun... this ce is?¡¯

    "No need to ask anything," Mu Xuanyin said coldly. "Since you have awakened, hurry up and return to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake to cultivate on your own. You are not allowed to leave that ce without permission or ck for even a split second. Tomorrow after noon, you will be sparing with Master once again... You can go now!"

    "Understood." Yun Che could only obey her.

    Returning to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he stood on the shore. His mind was upied by that bizarre snow lotus he had only caught a glimpse of and the conversation he heard when he was vaguely conscious.

    "Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections..." Yun Che mumbled with an iparablyplex expression.

    He closed his eyes to look inside his body and although he was mentally prepared, he still felt severely shaken in his heart.

    Before losing his consciousness, he clearly felt all the meridians of his body snapping one after another. But right now, those very meridians were in apletely fine and intact state. Even with his monstrous self-recovery ability and the full-blown use of the Great Way of the Buddhabined, it was definitely impossible topletely recover them so soon.

    But it wasn¡¯t the primary reason behind him feeling shocked. It was due to clearly sensing that all his meridians had be more robust, by a significant margin, and they were also giving off strange rays of light like an ice crystal.

    He opened his eyes and stretched out his palm. Following Yun Che¡¯s will, a cluster of the Golden Crow¡¯s mes was instantly ignited... and the burning rate had increased by nearly ten percentpared to before.

    He could make out from the conversation between Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun that Mu Xuanyin was going to temper his meridians eighty-one times by making use of the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections... Today, he only underwent the first tempering process but the change was already so astonishing. He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how great of a change his meridians will have experienced by the time he was done with the whole tempering process.

    Perhaps at that time, he would only require the very brief time of a several breaths in order to directly release Yellow Springs Ashes... Also, forcibly unleashing Rumbling Heaven for at least ten breaths, might not result in his meridians snapping any longer.

    If that really turns out to be true, his battle strength would dramatically increase, even without any progress in his profound strength. If his energy could be condensed, released and withdrawn at an extremely fast rate, the instantaneous movement ability of Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow would be even faster. At that time, Extreme Mirage Lightning would be able to reach apletely different level of speed.

    As he extinguished the mes, Yun Che¡¯s face didn¡¯t show too much of a pleasant surprise. Instead, he lightly sighed as he felt his body weighed down.

    Initially, the sole reason he wanted to acknowledge Mu Xuanyin as his master was, to rely on her strength and position so as to be able to see Jasmine.

    But, even if he had simple reverence for her in the beginning, he gradually discovered that she was different from how the world outside perceived her. For his sake, she obtained the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, for his benefit, she wanted to get a Horned Dragon Heart. Disregarding the enormous price, she made preparations for the Universe Pentajade Pellet. Moreover, she covertly apanied him to the Ice Wind Empire, due to being concerned about his safety.

    Unknowingly, he no longer felt fear towards Mu Xuanyin, like he did in the beginning.... Because, she truly wasn¡¯t as fearsome as outsiders made her put to be. Or perhaps... she only treated the people she cared about differently and was emotionless and indifferent to others?

    Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections... He had clearly heard Mu Bingyun¡¯s words when he had regained his consciousness. Mu Xuanyin had waited for an immensely long period of nine thousand years for this Buddha Heart Lotus. She had poured her effort of nine thousand years into raising it, in order to be able to again achieve a breakthrough in the Divine Profound Realm...

    However, she was now making use of it to temper his meridians.

    It was naturally a gargantuan favor... but to Yun Che, wasn¡¯t it also a gargantuan burden on his shoulders?

    After all, he had no idea how to repay such a favor. He didn¡¯te to the God Realm because he wanted to be powerful or to see an even wider world but just to see Jasmine once again. He didn¡¯t even think of staying at this ce after fulfilling his wish.

    "Hah... Let¡¯s drop the matter and practice in peace. It¡¯s useless to think about it, anyway. I just have to be more obedient to Master, that¡¯s all... Let¡¯s start the training."

    Muttering to himself, Yun Che sat upright on the ground, closed his eyes and focused his mind. Amidst the silent surroundings, the cold energy of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake gathered around him before quickly gushing into his body. Very soon, his consciousness immersed into the world of profound way.

    Moon Splitting Cascade was centered around the action of "splitting." The things that were intended to be split apart were the body and aura. The figure would have fled into the distance but the aura would be left behind at the previous location¡ªthis was the greatpletion realm of Moon Splitting Cascade.

    When one¡¯s profound strength entered the divine way, their spirit perception would also reach a brand new height. Against such an opponent, the ordinary afterimage techniques would stop working. They could deceive their sight but not the spirit sense that had locked onto an aura.

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow was a top-notch profound movement skill even in the God Realm because it not only could deceive other person¡¯s sight but also throw their spirit sense into disorder. Moon Splitting Cascade had a simr effect when it reaches the greatpletion realm... just that it was overall inferior to Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow.

    However, "concealing figure", the realm of great perfection, was never heard of before.

    Since I can sessfully learn Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow... there¡¯s no reason for being unable to learn Moon Splitting Cascade.

    Master has such big expectations of me and also didn¡¯t hesitate to invest so much of her efforts into my growth. I can¡¯t let her be too disappointed, at the least...

    Next day, at noon. Before the entrance of the Sacred Hall.

    Yun Che adjusted his condition to his peak state and had arrived at the ce a bit ahead of schedule. He took a heavy breath, thinking about the experience of the previous day.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profound strength was certainly suppressed to the Divine Soul Realm. Otherwise, she could have exterminated him even from a distance of a hundred or so kilometers away, without needing the profound aura toe into contact with him. And despite that, he couldn¡¯t withstand a single attack.

    Consciousness... sensation...

    He understood about consciousness but... what exactly was sensation?

    Mu Xuanyin mentioned it repeatedly but didn¡¯t make its meaning clear. It was obvious that she wanted him toprehend it on his own.

    Even after waiting for a long time, the world around him remained calm and silent. Yun Che hesitated for a while before eventually calling out in a probing tone, "Master, I¡¯m here."

    "I¡¯m behind you."

    He heard a delicate and soft voiceing from behind. As though he just awakened from a sweet dream, Yun Che¡¯s whole body went limp. He promptly turned around to look at Mu Xuanyin standing ten steps away from him. Yun Che felt a burst of dizziness as he looked directly at her charming and morous peerless face. He remained in a daze for a good while before immediately getting down on his knee, "Disciple pays respect to Master."

    Today, it is... that type of Master... He groaned inwardly.

    When she emanated the aura of might and intimidation, it would make people quiet out of fear and they wouldn¡¯t dare to even make sounds while breathing. But when she unleashed her charm... he would be even more panic-stricken, not daring to so much as meet her eyes.

    There were times when he had wondered whether there were two souls coexisting in her body.

    Her radiant and enchanting eyes didn¡¯t contain the slightest chilliness. They instead seemed to be hazy, as though being cloaked by fog. She slightly pursed up her cherry red lips, "Get up. Now attack Master as you have been instructed but be careful not to end up in a miserable condition."

    She spoke in anguid voice, as if she didn¡¯t have any strength left in her. No matter what, Yun Che was someone who possessed the Dragon God Soul. And yet, he still felt undtions within his mind and found it difficult to control himself.

    He forcefully bit the tip of his tongue to prevent his mind going out of control. Then, he let out a low roar and leapt up into the air. This time he didn¡¯t take out the Heaven Smiting Sword but instead directly charged at Mu Xuanyin. As he was getting closer and closer, his body shed all of a sudden. By the time a cold energy brushed past his former location, he had already arrived on her right. After using Moon Splitting Cascade, he instantly switched over to Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow...

    In a split second, several afterimages appeared around Mu Xuanyin. But his true body had already gotten behind her like a ghost.

    Ding!

    A light sound reverberated, like the shattering sound of an ice crystal. Immediately, Yun Che let out a miserable cry as his body rolled to far away in midair. When he finally fell on the ground, he could only support himself on his hands and knees,pletely unable to stand up for a long time.

    He had no clue as to how Mu Xuanyinunched the attack and at what time she did so. But he felt with an iparable rity that the moment he instantaneously moved behind her, a cold energy abruptly invaded his legs and ruthlessly broke the meridians in there.

    He had a kind of feeling that it was absolutely nothing as simple as an extremely fast reaction speed. Rather... Mu Xuanyin already knew where he was going to appear, even before he used the instantaneous movement.

    The intense pain from the broken meridians spread to all over his body from the legs, making him shudder continuously due to the enormity of the pain. He gritted his teeth so hard that they almost crumbled into fragments. Mu Xuanyin slowly walked over and stopped before Yun Che. He subconsciously raised his head to look up but his field of vision was almostpletely upied with the towering peaks beneath her pure-white robe.

    "Hah... there is no progress at all." Her lightly curved lips and narrowed eyes emitted such sweetness and charm that anyone would fall into a trance. Her words seemed to be conveying her disappointment but the tone of her voice was soft and numbing, as though the muttering of a witch in an attempt to seduce.

    "Since you have disappointed me, stay right there and obediently receive your punishment."

    Her finger, that looked to be coated in milk cream, lightly touched Yun Che¡¯s chest... The action might appear nothing special but it actually caused all his meridians to break in no time.

    "AHHHHH¡ª!!!"

    Yun Che let out a mournful cry and curled-up his body. Every bit of his muscles were crazily convulsing due to the extreme pain. However, after the first miserable cry, he at once gnashed his teeth firmly, unwilling to make any more pitiful sounds. Only his body continued to get drenched in cold sweat, making it seem as if torrential rain was pouring down on him.

    Seeing Yun Che in great pain, Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t show the slightest sympathy for him. Her beautiful eyes were narrowed a bit and there was a faint smile on her face, "Bear Master¡¯s words in your mind alright? Use your consciousness and have your body remember this pain. Although it pains Master¡¯s heart to do so, Master truly doesn¡¯t know any other way to quickly develop your sensation."

    "..." Yun Che felt cold like a person drenched in rain but his lips dripping with blood didn¡¯t have the strength to utter a single word. Gradually, his consciousness became increasingly fuzzy... before he directly passed out from pain.

 Chapter 1037 - Buddha Heart Divine Veins

    <strong>Chapter 1037 - Buddha Divine Veins</strong>

    The Blue Pole Star, Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er,e...e quickly! Little Aunt has fainted again!¡±

    The sound of an anxious Number Seven Under Heaven transmitted from the sound transmission jade, causing Su Ling¡¯er to immediately put down the medicine she was currently mixing as she hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    The Xiao Family, Floating Cloud City, Profound Sky Continent. Xiao Lingxi quietlyid atop a bed which was mostfortable and familiar to her. She had already awakened but her face was still covered with a mien of weakness. Su Ling¡¯er currently grasped Xiao Lingxi¡¯s wrist in her little hands. A couple of momentster, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s fingers moved over Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart. The entire time, her brows were knitted together.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s probably just that I¡¯m not used to having Little Che not by my side.¡±

    Seeing how the expressions of Xiao Lie and everyone else around her were so tense, Xiao Lingxi smiled and tried tofort them.

    Su Ling¡¯er retracted her hands and then turned around as she faintly smiled and said towards Xiao Lie, ¡°You can rx. There is no serious issue with Sister Lingxi¡¯s physical condition, it is just some pure weakness.¡±

    ¡°Lingxi possesses profound energy and she is never doing anything that might harm her vitality, yet why does this happen time and time again...¡± It was clear that Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s words had not resolved Xiao Lie¡¯s anxiousness as his expression still contained faint traces of panic.

    ¡°Heehee, in the past, I never believed in lovesickness. But after having seen the current conditions of Sister Lingxi, I have had to believe in it. After all, Sister Lingxi grew up with brother Yun Che by her side. Their feelings for each other would cause all to feel jealous.¡± In contrast to the despairing Xiao Lie, Su Ling¡¯er was giggling. ¡°Sister Lingxi, stop worrying so much. There is no way Brother Yun Che will need five years. Perhaps he will even suddenly show up tomorrow. But if he sees your current condition, he might just die from the pain emerging in his heart.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you heard Sister Ling¡¯er. You don¡¯t need to worry so much. I have believed that Little Aunt has been suffering from lovesickness this entire time. If my Brother Yun had suddenly left me and my child behind for so long, I would perhaps be in the same state as Little Aunt.¡±

    As Number Seven Under Heaven finished speaking, she quietly whispered some words, which had been said hundred of times, under her breath, ¡°But Big Brother Yun¡¯s conscience is truly toocking. For him to have truly left for so long withouting back, it must have been that... what¡¯s the name... that God Realm with fairies everywhere. He must not want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother is not that kind of person,¡± Xiao Yun quietly responded to defend Yun Che.

    ¡°I will be okay after a little nap. You all truly do not need to worry. Also, please don¡¯t tell Xue¡¯er and the others.¡± As Xiao Lingxi spoke, some color had already returned to her face.

    Xiao Lie¡¯s expression had already calmed down by several levels as well as he said, ¡°Alright then. I will leave you to rest. However, as the weather has be cold, you should not go out any time in the near future. As for Yun¡¯er¡¯s courtyard...¡±

    ¡°I shall take over the responsibility of cleaning it,¡± Su Ling¡¯er immediately interrupted.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Lingxi quietly acknowledged Su Ling¡¯er and then silently closed her eyes.

    Upon exiting Xiao Lingxi¡¯s room, the slight smile on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s face abruptly disappeared and became reced by an expression of deep anxiety. Through the teleportation formation, she left Floating Cloud City and returned to the Illusory Demon Realm. Afterwards, she immediately rushed to the side medicinal courtyard of the Yun Family. Upon entering, she immediately encountered Yun Gu walking towards her.

    Seeing Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression, Yun Gu stopped as he asked, ¡°Did that girl faint again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ling¡¯er nodded her head, ¡°Her pulse was the same as before. For a short period after her loss of consciousness, it was abnormally fast, more than ten times faster than a normal person¡¯s but it also quickly returned to normal. But this is already the ninth time over thisst half a year. Master, do you not have any clues either?¡±

    Yun Gu shook his head, ¡°Although I do not know the cause, we should still consider ourselves fortunate that it isn¡¯t harmful and isn¡¯t worsening.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er had learned from Yun Gu for half a year now and had heard him say before that the only pulse which he couldn¡¯t read thesest hundred years was Xiao Lingxi¡¯s...

    ¡°The first day she abnormally fainted was the first day after Yun Che left. Perhaps it is truly rted to Brother Yun Che. If he returns, perhaps... all will return to normal.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er muttered to herself and then raised her head and looked up at the boundless sky above her as if hoping to catch a glimpse of the figure which pervaded her thoughts and dreams. ¡°You two must be careful. Nothing must happen to either of you.¡±

    Floating Cloud City. Xiao Lingxi had already long since fallen asleep on her bed but her sleep was not peaceful. Within her dreams, the ck jade which hade from Yun Che once again appeared and released strange words she could understand yet had never seen before...

    This same dream urred every time she fainted.

    She could feel within herself that the reason for her fainting was not Yun Che¡¯s departure but her encounter with this piece of ck jade.

    Because of this ck jade, it felt like something which had been deeply sleeping and repressed within the depths of her soul was beginning to silently wake up...

    The Azure Cloud Continent, below Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    After blossoming, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower quickly withers away. However, the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers situated here seemed to be evesting as their huge leaves and petals were covered with a dense, illusoryherworldly purple light which glowed amidst theplete darkness.

    A silver haired young girl quietly stood amid this sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers. The density of the purple light made it opaque but it was unable to cover the colors shooting out from the pupils of the young girl. In the world of purple, dots of glimmering, various colored light appeared like stars.

    The girl stared indifferently into the distance. Her eyes were abnormally beautiful due to the various colored lights but they were alsopletely devoid of emotion.

    The only things around her were the sea of never-withering Netherworld Udumbara Flowers and the constant roars of demonic beasts from off in the distance.

    Prolonged loneliness was one of the most cruel tortures for living creatures and especially so for humans, who had such a vast number of emotions. To them, loneliness was the greatest torment in the world. However, this girl had long since be ustomed to it. From the day she gained consciousness and formed memories, she had always faced this darkness, this glow of purple and this loneliness. Perhaps it had already been tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands or even millions...

    Or perhaps... even tens of millions of years...

    She did not know why she existed, she only knew that she existed...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Bang!

    Ping!

    The sound of ice exploding caused Yun Che¡¯s eardrums to tremble as his figure flickered around like an illusion. The fluctuations of frost energy had disrupted his movements and trajectory of attack but he did not panic as he had not lost control and bnce of his body. He furrowed his brows and his figure then flickered again as he charged back in, a frosty light tailing behind him, causing him to look like a meteor.

    What was sensation?

    If the extremity of spiritual sense was the ability to foresee and predict thoughts...

    Then the extremity of physical sensation was the ability to foresee and predict movements of the body.

    As the flow of air subtly changed, their spiritual senses and gazes turned towards each other as the expression in their eyes and their profound energy abruptly changed... from a distance, one depended on spiritual sense but at a close range, sensation could precede spiritual sense!

    Sensation could be considered a mysterious and miraculous ability of the body whichbined body and soul. It could not be cultivated or even exined and detailed. It could only be personally felt andprehended.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s attacks were constantly able to hit him even after he shifted... thus, after tens of attacks, Yun Che was finally able to hazily perceive the concept of sensation during a sh.

    On that same day, his Moon Splitting Cascade had also sessfully reached the ¡°Within Shadow¡± realm.

    After that, he had finallypleted Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ¡°assassination¡± scenario. Thus, Mu Xuanyin gradually began to increase the number of times she would attack from one time... to two... to three... to four...

    So far, Yun Che had only been able to withstand six strikes before bing unable to remain standing.

    Even though he was somewhat in a tragic situation, as Yun Che continuously shifted, he managed to arrive within five steps of Mu Xuanyin. A glint of light shed through his eyes as the Heaven Smiting Sword suddenly flew out from his hand... but at that same instant, he felt a subtle feeling emanate from the left side of his body. Without any hesitation or thought, his entire body instinctively flipped through the air.

    A muffled sound and a cold chill swept across the left side of his body. Although it had not hit him dead center, it was still enough to cause his body to lose its bnce. At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s two arms rapidly opened.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    Bang!

    Enveloped by the Evil God barrier, Yun Che was sent flying as an icicle emerged from the void behind him and struck at him. With another strike, the icicle pierced through his Evil God barrier... but at thest instant, Yun Che was able to slightly avoid its tip. Nheless, it still fiercely pierced into his left shoulder.

    The icicle firmly embedded itself within his shoulder joint before abruptly bursting, causing Yun Che to instantly lose feeling in the entire left side of his body due to the chill. His crooked body smashed into the ground as the Heaven Smiting Sword which he had thrown out earlier returned to him andnded beside him on the ground.

    Yun Che climbed to his knees with difficulty. As the left side of his body gradually regained feeling, a nightmarish pain began to spread through it. Yun Che grit his teeth and tightly bit down. Nheless, even amidst such pain, he was able to reveal a smile of satisfaction, ¡°Disciple... is already... able to receive seven moves from master.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you are still greatlycking!¡±

    As Mu Xuanyin said these stern and cold words, she lightly tapped Yun Che with her finger. A little dot of blue light abruptly exploded right in front of Yun Che¡¯s chest¡ªin that moment, all of the meridians in Yun Che¡¯s body were snapped.

    Only Mu Xuanyin herself knew this but it had taken several times more profound energy to destroy the meridians in Yun Che¡¯s body this time whenpared to the very first time.

    As for the pain and suffering from having meridians destroyed, it had also increased by that amount.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank as the blood vessels within his body all burst, causing all of the veins in his skin and muscle to bepletely distorted.

    This kind of extreme pain, which originated from every single point on the body, tempered Yun Che¡¯s sensation and also helped polish his mental strength. However, it caused him to feel as if he had fallen into the purgatory of hell as his entire body curled up into fetal position. But outside of the initial screams, no more escaped his throat... and it was not because he had fainted from the pain like the previous times.

    A blue light shed through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes and into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, which had lost all color.

    Nzzz¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che¡¯s mind suddenly rumbled as his consciousness copsed and he fainted.

    ¡°Since it is thest time and since you already know what sensation is, I shall let you suffer less.¡±

    Picking up Yun Che, Mu Xuanyin returned to the Sacred Hall.

    Amidst the rippling pond of water, the once proud eighty-one-petalled Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections was at itsst petal.

    After Yun Che was thrown into the pond, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s jade finger gently twirled the water, causing the final lotus petal to float onto her fingers. Atop the jade-like crystalline lotus root, there now only remained jade colored leaves.

    The next time it bloomed would be nine thousand yearster... or perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to fully bloom again.

    As Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm descended onto Yun Che¡¯s chest and she used thest lotus petal, hints ofplex emotions emerged in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes.

    This brat¡¯sprehension abilities were truly unparallelled under the heavens. In such a short number of months, he had been able to cultivation Moon Splitting Cascade to great sess and the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon to the ¡°Frozen End God Sealing¡± realm.

    As for the profound secrets of sensation which talented profound cultivators couldn¡¯t touch upon with their spirit sense until after the Divine Tribtion Realm and entering the Divine Spirit Realm, and even gradually at that, Yun Che was able to... In just a short period of three months, he was able to grasp sensation to such an extent.

    It was a pity that he had been born in a lower realm. If he had been born in the Snow Song Realm, then at this time, it was possible that his name would have already shaken the God Realm.

    A blue glow illuminated the entire Sacred Hall as Mu Xuanyin used her Divine Master strength and the power within the Buddha Lotus to begin thest tempering of Yun Che¡¯s meridians. It was the eighty first time that Mu Xuanyin had forcefully ruptured his veins and the eighty first time that his veins had reorganized and fused under this blue light. It was fast at times and slow at others but each of Yun Che¡¯s meridians began to release light which emitted through his body, causing him to glow extremely brightly.

    The Dragon God Marrow had toughened Yun Che¡¯s bones to the extreme and allowed his Dragon God Bloodline to always be extremely thick and dense. Yet today, the meridians in his entire body werepletely transformed through the brutal methods of Mu Xuanyin and the incredibly divine and mysterious energy of the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections.

    When Yun Che regained his consciousness, he was already amidst the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. However, the first moment he awoke, he could feel that the meridians within his entire body had undergone enormous changes.

    He hurriedly gathered his soul and looked within himself. He discovered that his meridians were now several times thicker than they were three months ago and that each one of them hadpletely lost their previous forms as they were now much more crystalline and clear. It was as if the most pure crystals of ice were now located in each and every corner of his body.

    With but a thought, profound energy began to circte. However, the speed at which it circted was so fast that Yun Che was still surprised even though he had long been prepared for it.

    ¡°Are these really... my meridians?¡± Having felt the cirction of profound energy through his meridians, Yun Che did not dare to believe his own senses.

    Amidst the extreme excitement and disbelief, Yun Che picked up the Heaven Smiting Sword, his brows nting as he shouted:

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!¡±

    His profound energy roiled up and then exploded. The third skill of the Evil God, Destroying Sky Decimating Earth, boasted great consumption of energy. Even in the state of Purgatory where his mental energy was adequately concentrated, he would still need to gather profound energy for two breaths. Yet this time, just half a breathter, the destructive power was already ready to be released. With the swing of his Heaven Smiting Sword, a violent and destructive power abruptly exploded outwards.

    Boom!

    An explosion caused the entire area to tremble as waves appeared atop the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. It was followed by a second ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡± momentster...

    Boom!

    The surface of theke directly tore open as droplets of the heavenlyke¡¯s water rained down onto Yun Che. Yun Che gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword with both hands as he floated in midair, his pupils violently trembling.

    Although the power of ¡°Destroying Heaven Decimating Earth¡± was extremely great, he had not used it much in the past because it took too long to gather the energy for it. It once had too great of a w. Moreover, after it was used, he would experience a long period of time where he would be unable to control his power. Thus, if the attack didn¡¯t connect or if it was blocked by his opponent, there would be extremely serious consequences.

    But now, he could gather energy in the time it took to raise his sword. Moreover, after expending it all, it only took a moment before he was able to once again prepare the energy for a second Destroying Heaven Decimating Earth, one which was no weaker than the first one...

    It truly felt as if he was experiencing some kind of magical dream. His current state was something that he had never once imagined before.

    His profound energy was still at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm with no signs of increasing.

    But with the changes to his meridians, he clearly felt that he was currently residing in apletely different realm he resided in himself three months ago.

    If his current self were to fight against his past self from a month ago, it would be a piece of cake!

 Chapter 1038 - Fatal Catastrophe

    <strong>Chapter 1038 - Fatal Catastrophe</strong>

    Up until today, he had sparred with Mu Xuanyin a total of eighty times and had his meridians broken in a simr fashion on each asion. Previously, he would feel his meridians be all the more powerful every day but today, they had already been thoroughly transformed.

    Although it was only a difference of one Buddha Heart Lotus petal, there was a world of difference between the resulting effect of an iplete and the perfection of nine resurrections.

    "Hah!"

    Yun Che let out a loud roar as he directly unleashed "Rumbling Heaven." His skeleton, skin, and flesh still experienced the heavy pressure from the abrupt and great eruption of his profound energy but his meridians, which used to be the first to give in and gradually break apart, were firm and stable like an impregnable fortress.

    As he was unable to fully control Rumbling Heaven, an intense feeling of irascibility and losing control would upy him, every time he forcibly activated it. But this time, his whole body was filled up with power and he felt an unprecedentedly clear control over himself. Even though he wasn¡¯t able to stay in the Rumbling Heaven state any longer than before, he was capable of disying its strongest might in his peak condition.

    Enjoying the feeling and adapting to his current meridians, Yun Che reached the time limit very soon. When the Rumbling Heaven state got deactivated, his profound energy and mind calmed down in a very short while. He sat upright on the ground and closed his eyes, as he slowly recalled his sparring with Mu Xuanyin over thesest few months.

    Although Mu Xuanyin would onlyunch a few attacks every time they sparred, she never did so without any thought behind them. Her attacks had a special purpose to them.

    Unknowingly, several hours passed by as he was immersed in thought. Yun Che slowly opened his eyes, clenched his fists and mumbled, "Alright... Tomorrow, I¡¯ll certainly get a victory over Master!"

    In front of the Sacred Hall, the sky was covered with chilly snow falling in all directions.

    Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che were standing facing each other. The former was the same as usual but the aura oftter¡¯s profound strength aura had subtly changed due to the transformation of his meridians.

    "Master... please excuse this disciple!"

    Previously, it was only after Mu Xuanyin told him to do so, that he would carefully initiate an attack.

    But today, it was him who took the initiative to speak first andunched a sudden attack.

    If the channeling speed of his meridians from several months back could bepared to a brook, then at the moment, the meridians containing his profound energy were capable of amodating even several waves of a flood. The overall quantity and strength of his profound energy had yet to experience any change but the speed at which it could course through his body had reached apletely different level whenpared to before.

    Before one could react to him gathering and releasing profound energy, Yun Che had already rushed forth straight away in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direction, moving so fast that only the illusory images of his body could be seen. Different from his cautious and careful attitude from before, an unstoppable ferocity and cold gleam surfaced in his eyes the instant he initiated the attack.

    And it was because, his objective haspletely changed today.

    Mu Xuanyin had said back then, that besides resisting ten of her attacks, he would be also considered the victor if he could so much as force her back a bit. He didn¡¯t even dare consider thetter before now but at present, he was actually holding such a "great ambition"¡ªnot just for the sake of victory but to also prove at the same time that he was worthy of being bestowed with Buddha Heart Divine Veins by her!

    When he arrived before the Sacred Hall this morning, he was well-prepared to sessfully carry out this "surprise attack."

    His profound strength might not have changed but Yun Che¡¯s speed had clearly be faster. On the other hand, Mu Xuanyin was as calm as before. With a light flick of her finger, the snowstorm that was shrouding the whole sky immediately changed its direction and intensely swept towards Yun Che all of a sudden.

    "Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!"

    Opening up the Evil God barrier required extremely great consumption of profound strength. Therefore, it would be difficult to use it any further for a short while due to the expenditure from activating the barrier. But this time, he was able to instantaneously move right after opening the barrier. His cold figure had just shed but he was already behind Mu Xuanyin in the next moment. The snowstorm that was targeting him waspletely blocked by the Evil God barrier and he pushed his palm forward, towards Mu Xuanyin, with the speed of lightning.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s vision turned pale white.

    Extremely dense snow covered his field of vision or perhaps it would be better to say that his entire being was surrounded by it. Everything disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sight. With his eyesight and vision which far surpassed an ordinary person, he was actually unable to see through even the slightest fragment of the snow; so much so that he couldn¡¯t even see his own hands and chest.

    Not only this fearsomely inconceivable blockade of icy mist obstructed his sight but his spirit sense was also shut off... It was so clear that no more than an instant had passed since he got behind her and he was less than five steps away from the other party. But due to the chilly snow, hepletely lost track of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura and position, as well as the direction he was facing at the moment. He couldn¡¯t even tell which way was the sky and which was the ground.

    His eyesight and spirit sense had been instantly isted from everything, as if he was suddenly ced into another world. Such fearsome abilitypletely exceeded Yun Che¡¯s cognition.

    Although he was momentarily frightened, Yun Che¡¯s mind was iparably calm. He gnashed his teeth a bit, after which the image of a dragon appeared over him all of a sudden and released an exceedingly scary and startling roar.

    Dragon Soul Domain!

    The biggest reliance of his surprise attack wasn¡¯t the just attained Buddha Heart Divine Veins but the Dragon Soul Domain!

    There was more than a dimension of difference between his and Mu Xuanyin¡¯s mental strength. But, the Dragon God Soul had possessed the suppression power of a higher ne. He wasn¡¯t holding any extravagant hope that it would have some substantial effect against Mu Xuanyin... but so long as he could cause an interference for a split second, he would be able to get closer and might really be able to win!

    This "surprise attack" was naturally a one-off thing... which would only work the first time, when Mu Xuanyin was not specifically guarding her soul.

    The heavens and earth were shaken by the roar of the Dragon God. Mu Xuanyin, who had stranded Yun Che inside the icy mist, experienced an immediate stagnation in her movements. Her cold, star-like eyes seemed to have lost focus for a second.

    Although it was only for the extremely short interval of a second... the roar helped him in suppressing a supreme existence of Divine Master Realm with his Divine Origin Realm cultivation. Perhaps, it was solely the Dragon Soul Domain in the many worlds or even in the whole Primal Chaos, that had the slightest possibility of aplishing something of the sort.

    Yun Che deemed that he had likely seeded in catching Mu Xuanyin off guard, considering the abrupt weakening of the aura of the icy mist and the dy in her expected attack. But he couldn¡¯t locate her direction or aura because of being inside the pale white world. Nevertheless, this was his only chance at seeding, which would be lost very soon if he hesitated to take action any longer.

    He dashed forward relying on his perception, directly grabbing the thing ahead with his palm.

    From Yun Che opening the Evil God barrier, to him being stranded in the icy mist, releasing the Dragon Soul Domain andunching a sudden attack... all of this happened in no more than an instant.

    Mu Xuanyin might have suppressed her profound strength to Divine Soul Realm but she would carry out the entire sparring process as fast as lightning... so as to polish Yun Che¡¯s sensation.

    Yun Che immediately felt an ice-cold sensation from his palm. He at once went wild with joy... but this feeling of joy suddenly turned into panic in the next instant.

    Because after feeling the ice-cold sensation, his entire palm sunk into a mass of something very plump and soft.

    Given it was his full-blown attack, which was based on nothing but his perception, it naturally possessed an extremely great force. Immediately, he felt something soft in his hand, like congealed fat or curd cheese, that was particrly plump and huge as well. His whole palm sank into it¡ªreaching down to the extreme depths. It felt as though a snow-cold mass of flesh was squeezing out of the gaps between his spread fingers, and at the center of his palm, he clearly sensed a distinct protrusion.

    Yun Che instantly understood the identity of the thing in his grasp. Immediately, his hair stood on end and his heart directly came to a halt in fright. He channeled his profound strength in a flurry and flipped back as far as possible, like a kicked rubber ball... Despite performing such a simple action, he looked too pathetic and miserable doing so.

    Having been set free from the confinement of Yun Che¡¯s palm, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s chest sprang out like turbulent waves and bounced for a good while. Such a scene would make any man excited but Yun Che wasn¡¯t able to witness it. He was currently kneeling on the ground far away, with his head lowered deeply. Every pore of his body was intensely trembling with fear.

    "Master... disciple... didn¡¯t have... such an intention..."

    He finished his words with much difficulty, before bing unable to say any more.

    H-h-how did it turn out this way...!? Sss... I had clearly instantaneously moved behind her... How did...

    A long time passed but he kept quiet without expecting Mu Xuanyin to say anything either. Silence reigned the entire ce... and the snowstorm covering the sky, hade to aplete standstill at the moment.

    The bright surroundings began to darken, as though the Heaven was slowly sinking down.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t dare move a muscle... he was basically unable to budge at this point. He couldn¡¯t breathe and even his heart had stopped beating. The only thing he felt was the world bing more and more cold, causing the cold air around to be increasingly bone-piercing...

    Given his Ice Spirit Evil Body, there should be no cold energy in the world that could really make him feel a "bone-piercing" chilliness. But, he was very clear that this feeling of having fallen into an icy hell was... none other than killing intent!

    He had experienced Mu Xuanyin¡¯s anger before but never felt her killing intent¡ªeven towards Huo Rulie back in the past, she didn¡¯t show any more intense emotion than anger. After all, there were very few things in the world that could truly evoke killing intent within her.

    To say nothing of a killing intent as strong as the one she was emitting at present!

    It was the most fearsome killing intent Yun Che had ever seen in his life!

    He could feel a bit rxed if Mu Xuanyin had cursed him in rage or outright severely injured him. However, the terrifying silence and the fearsome killing intent made him realize that... he was definitely bound to die this time...

    In the Snow Song Realm, she was the ultimate and paramount existence known as the Great Realm King, as well as the Sect Master of Ice Phoenix Sect. No one dared to provoke or disobey her. There was not a single person who could be somehowpared to her. She was not only the current strongest person of the Snow Song Realm but also the strongest in Snow Song Realm¡¯s entire history, including ancient times.

    In her eyes, perhaps everyone except her younger sister, was no different from a lowlymoner. So, who would dare spheme her...? Who could spheme her?

    Basically, there was no one who would even dare to look at her. Much less her body, no man had ever touched even the corner of her robe. Now, her icy purity that was more wless than a snow lotus, the most sacred existence in the world, was tainted by Yun Che!

    It was such a great sin that he would find difficult to atone for, even if he died countless times or his nine generations were exterminated!

    Ding...

    Amidst the iparably fearsome silence, an azure blue ice-crystal condensed at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s fingertip. An utmost serene chilliness, that could even freeze a starry sky, surfaced in her calm looking eyes.

    The aura of the ice-crystal caused Yun Che¡¯s body to stiffen.

    Usually, she would suppress her profound strength to the Divine Soul Realm whenever she attacked Yun Che. Hence, he definitely wouldn¡¯t receive a fatal blow even after being cleanly hit in the body.

    But the fearsome aura of the small and exquisite ice-crystal was enough to kill Yun Che millions of times.

    "..." Yun Che¡¯s lips faintly moved, wanting to beg forgiveness but his stiff body had lost the ability to utter a word. Flee? It was absolutely impossible. This killing intent directed at him was emanating from Mu Xuanyin, a peerless Divine Master. Not only could Yun Che not move in the slightest, his vision and consciousness had already grown fuzzy.

    If things went on like this, given Mu Xuanyin¡¯s terrifying and matchless killing intent, he would still meet a brutal death even without her making a move.

    I haven¡¯t found Jasmine yet... I promised Caiyi and the others that I¡¯d return after achieving my objective... But... even if it was unintentional... I¡¯ve gotten into too big of a catastrophe... Moreover, it¡¯s such a great catastrophe that I¡¯m utterly incapable of doing anything about it... This time... I¡¯ll be dying for sure...

    In the midst of the fearsomely tranquil and still atmosphere, Mu Xuanyin slowly lifted her hand. The ice-crystal floating over her fingertip was glimmering with the cold light of hell.

    "You¡ªdeserve¡ªto die!"

    Mu Xuanyin finally broke the silence. Each and every word of her was even more chilly and heart-piercing than the terrifying ice-crystal at her fingertip.

    "..." Using his all power to take a very deep breath, Yun Che closed his eyes in resignation.

 Chapter 1039 - Mist End Valley, Cloud Butterfly Blade

    <b>Chapter 1039 - Mist End Valley, Cloud Butterfly de</b>

    ¡°Elder Sister! Stop!!¡±

    The icicle would¡¯ve prated his body and turned him into icy dust in the next moment but an urgent female cry rang from afar and caused everything to be frozen.

    Then, Mu Bingyun trailed a storm of ice and appeared in a sh to grab Mu Xuanyin¡¯s wrist tightly. The icicle was dissolved by her profound energy in the process.

    ¡°Sis, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill him?¡±

    She didn¡¯t need to ask to know the answer. That was because even she hadn¡¯t felt a killing intent like this from Mu Xuanyin for the past couple thousand years, until today. A killing intent at this level meant that she not only wanted to kill Yun Che but also cut him into many, many tiny pieces.

    ¡°He¡ªdeserves¡ªto¡ªdie!!¡±

    A Frozen Heart Soul Gouger appeared in her hand for every word she uttered. Four icicles containing far greater ice energy than the one before appeared in her hand instantly.

    ¡°Sis!!¡± This time Mu Bingyun used both hands to hold down Mu Xuanyin¡¯s wrist firmly, ¡°I may not know what crime Yun Che hasmitted but I believe that he is no repulsive or despicable person. You must agree with me or you would not have given him such special treatment, don¡¯t you agree!?¡±

    ¡°Also... even if he hadmitted a grave error, he still saved my life. This favor alone should earn him the second chance he needs to make up for his error!¡±

    Her tone was urgent and her eyes were even imploring her for forgiveness. Her feelings for Yun Che were a mixture of curiosity, admiration and deep, deep gratitude. Yun Che had not only saved her life but also the Frozen Cloud Asgard she had poured countless effort into and made countless bonds in. Moreover, she knew very well that Yun Che was the indirect savior of countless lives that were currently living in the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm.

    Had she died from the horned dragon¡¯s poison, Mu Xuanyin might have controlled herself while she was still Realm King, but the moment the responsibility was taken off her shoulders, Mu Bingyun had no doubt that her sister would have exacted a most terrible revenge against the me God Realm. If the me God Realm were to have lost their minds as a result of that, then the scale of the cmity that might have befallen the two realms was beyond even her imagination.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin said nothing. Her eyes were just as cold as they were before.

    ¡°Sister!!¡± Mu Bingyun moved in front of Mu Xuanyin and blocked Yun Che out of her sight. She said, ¡°He is your direct disciple and the disciple you like the most out of anyone you¡¯ve ever taken under you. There is no way you would¡¯ve given him such special treatment otherwise. You once said that he is the only disciple that may surpass you in the future and to that end you even gifted him the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections that you spent nine thousand years cultivating... are you really going to bury your hope and nine thousand years of effort just like that?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin was still quiet but the icicles in her hand dimmed a little.

    ¡°Your master sacrificed her life to obtain the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections. It doesn¡¯t only contain your lifelong efforts but also yourte master¡¯s dying hope... please, please don¡¯t do something that you¡¯ll regret for your whole life because of one impulse!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The icicles gradually dissipated and Mu Xuanyin turned away before uttering coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him right now, so you¡¯ll be the one to throw him into Mist End Valley on my behalf, Bingyun!¡±

    ¡°Mist End Valley!?¡± Mu Bingyun eximed in shock, ¡°Even Feixue would die if she were to go in there! What¡¯s the difference between that and killing him outright?¡±

    ¡°Three days. He shall struggle for three days. If he survives three days inside Mist End Valley, I shall spare his life!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin then pointed backwards as quick as lightning, shooting an icy beam that imprinted a tiny profound formation onto Yun Che¡¯s chest. The formation turned invisible right after.

    ¡°This profound formation will activate seventy-two hourster and send him back from Mist End Valley. Whether hees back a corpse or a living person, hmph, that will be his own fate to make!¡±

    A short pauseter, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice abruptly turned stern and frigid, ¡°Hear me, Yun Che! This chance of yours is the biggest concession I¡¯ve ever made in my life! Whether or not you live or die three dayster, we owe you nothing for saving Bingyun¡¯s life after this! No longer will I help you to go to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, nor will I help you to get the Universe Penta Jade Pellet!¡±

    Three days sounded very very short but the shock on Mu Bingyun¡¯s face didn¡¯t relent in the slightest. This was because Mist End Valley was an absolute ce of death for Yun Che at his current level. Forget three days, even six hours was almost an impossibility.

    Mu Bingyun instinctively parted her lips slightly in attempt to beg for Yun Che further but she immediately stopped herself when she recalled that killing intent that cowered even her... It was true that this might be the biggest concession Mu Xuanyin had ever made in her life. Any further attempts to beg for mercy might backfire instead.

    What on earth did Yun Che do to anger her so much!?

    Mu Bingyun walked before Yun Che and lifted him up gently, ¡°Stand up, Yun Che.¡±

    Yun Che got up, ¡°Thank you, Pce Master Bingyun.¡±

    Mu Bingyun shook her head, ¡°If you¡¯ve recognized your mistake, then please repent on it and ept your punishment... I will bring you to Mist End Valley now.¡±

    Yun Che sneaked a nce at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back but he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to speak despite a moment¡¯s hesitation. Right now he was already being carried away by Mu Bingyun.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly said, ¡°Why had youe to me, Bingyun?¡±

    Mu Bingyun turned around, ¡°I just heard from me God Realm that the aura surrounding the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison is starting to grow abnormal. The time when the horned dragon casts off its scales is neigh. Therefore, they will send someone over to receive you and bring you to the me God Realm five days from now. Barring any surprises, Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai are probably the ones who wille.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t answer her. Although she had granted Yun Che a chance to live, her body was still rippling with peerlessly cold killing intent.

    ¡°Let mee with you when the dayes, sister,¡± Mu Bingyun said softly.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin threw down those cold words before her figure slowly blurred until she vanishedpletely.

    The snow that had stopped falling for a very long time restarted again and the frozen world quietly and carefully melted after her departure.

    ¡°Haah.¡± Mu Bingyun sighed and grabbed Yun Che tightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mist End Valley was a ce Mu Xuanyin had brought him over personally just a few months ago. Here, there was mist as thick as demonic barriers. Ice Phoenix disciples whomitted grave errors, abandoned and left to their own devices here in the prating cold with ferocious profound beasts.

    Mu Xuanyin once said that he would eventually enter here and train for experience but... he never thought that he would be of of those disciples who were thrown into this ce formitting a grave error.

    ¡°Yun Che, what on earth did you do to anger your master so much?¡± Mu Bingyun finally dared to ask the question she had been holding inside her after they arrived at this ce. She didn¡¯t dare ask Mu Xuanyin what happened earlier because her reaction suggested that reminding her about it was only going to anger her even more.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che said softly with a bowed head, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    He could add ten galls into his body and he still wouldn¡¯t dare speak the truth to Mu Bingyun. Otherwise, Mu Bingyun herself might forget that she had defended him so vehemently earlier and cut him down in one palm strike.

    Although it waspletely an ident, a grave error was a grave error all the same. The fact that he was alive despitemitting a sacrilege like that was a miracle on its own.

    ¡°I know that there¡¯s no way you would¡¯ve done it on purpose.¡± Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t force the issue and looked away upon seeing that he was either reluctant or afraid to respond.

    Did he identally damage something very important to sister? That can¡¯t be right... If sister could give him the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections that she viewed to be as important as her life, then there¡¯s no way she would want to kill him for a reason like that.

    Mu Bingyun was never going to find out what kind of grave error Yun Chemitted because she wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if Yun Che had told her the truth... After all, even if Yun Che¡¯s strength were to be multiplied a thousand times stronger, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the corner of her sleeve, much less...

    ¡°You may not know this but your master has always treated you specially, Yun Che. She has taken in a few direct disciples during the time she has been Realm King but there has never been anyone whom she gave such special treatment to, until now. Not only did she care deeply for your growth, she cares just as much for your safety too. A few months ago, when you were at the Ice Wind Empire... she never stopped worrying if you¡¯d fall for Mu Hanyi¡¯s schemes.¡±

    ¡°...I know. It is I who disappointed her.¡± Yun Che bowed his head like a repentant child.

    ¡°She has great expectations for you. She once told me that she would do everything in her power to raise you. Your master¡¯s master lost her life to obtain the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections before your master nurtured it with her own profound ice phoenix energy and the water from the heavenlyke for a total of nine thousand years... But in the end, she gave it all to you. You have no idea how surprised I am to hear this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s head drooped even lower.

    ¡°Your master is the only family I ever had in this world and I am the one person who understands her the best. Normally, corpses litter the ground when she exudes even a tiny bit of killing intent. However, she ultimately chose to forgive you despite unleashing a level of killing intent that cowed even me. This oue literally is the best scenario you can hope to get.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ce Master Bingyun.¡± Yun Chen looked up slightly and said gratefully, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t begged for me, I would¡¯ve...¡±

    Mu Bingyun shook her head slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, I would¡¯ve died a long time ago if you weren¡¯t there to save me. I wouldn¡¯t have been here to beg for you if that had been the case.¡±

    She looked at the valley beneath them, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to help you after you enter Mist End Valley. Your master will notice it and she will only grow angrier as a result. Therefore, the only person you can rely on is yourself. I heard from your master that you possess a profound art that can aid you in concealing your presence and it is so great that it impressed even your master herself. I believe that it must be very extraordinary and it will be your greatest chance to survive three days in the Mist End Valley.¡±

    ¡°Remember well. You absolutely must avoid or hide from all enemies while you¡¯re in Mist End Valley even if it is only the weakest lifeform that exists, the Winterfrost Direwolf. This is because there is a high concentration of profound beasts in Mist End Valley and every one of them is incredibly violent. Any anomalies may draw an entire group of profound beasts that you cannot possibly go up against.¡±

    ¡°Also, do not fly in midair unless you have no other choice. You will be a clear blip on the radar and those flying profound beasts especially have extremely acute senses. You won¡¯t be able to hide anywhere the moment you¡¯re found.¡±

    ¡°Also, no matter how kind the Ice Phoenix disciples you meet in the valley act, you must never put down your guard for even a second... in fact, it will be best if you can avoid them altogether.¡±

    Yun Che nodded repeatedly and engraved Mu Bingyun¡¯s advice deeply into his mind.

    ¡°Take this with you.¡±

    A small and delicate de appeared in Mu Bingyun¡¯s palm. Its hilt was two inches long and its de was only four inches long. It was shaped like a butterfly¡¯s wing and it waspletely icy white in color. A tiny ripple of light covered the weapon.

    ¡°This de is called the ¡®Cloud Butterfly¡¯. Your master herself holds the mate to this de, called the ¡®Sound Butterfly¡¯. It is a weapon that has been passed down inside our family for many generations and it is quite famous in the Snow Song Realm. Your heavy sword is mighty but it also causes a lot of noise. This de however, will enable you to kill your enemies without a sound. As for how powerful it is, you will know it when you use it... I hope that you will never have to.¡±

    Yun Che epted the de. He could feel an icy sharpness piercing all the way to his soul the moment he touched it. It felt as light as snow even though it was right within his palm.

    The fact that the weapon was an inherited weapon and that Mu Xuanyin held the other pair of the de proved just how extraordinary the de really was.

    ¡°Thank you, Pce Master Bingyun.¡± Yun Che thanked her gratefully again after carefully putting away the Cloud Butterfly.

    ¡°Your master is angry right now. She might perhaps change her mind and take you away ahead of time after her anger subsides a little... Take care.¡±

    Mu Bingyun sighed softly and pushed Yun Che gently into the valley. Yun Che¡¯s figure vanished into the thick mist in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1040 - Enemies Meet

    <strong>Chapter 1040 - Enemies Meet</strong>

    In a region with a great density of profound beasts, the unending cries of all kinds of beasts present across the ce could be heard even from distant ces. However, inside Mist End Valley, there was nothing like that, as the whole area waspletely silent.

    When even the snowstorm came to a standstill, the ce became extremely quiet, so much so that it could make a person¡¯s heart stop beating in anxiety.

    Having fallen into Mist End Valley, Yun Che was leaning against a thick and wizened tree, with his legs sunk deep into the snow. The first thing he did after falling here, was to immediately restrain his aura with Hidden Flowing Lightning. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t move in the slightest and perceived everything in his surroundings with his sight and spirit sense.

    Due to the icy mist being spread all over the ce, it was only possible to see up to a few dozen meters away. The mist inside the valley was immensely denser than ordinary mis. Not only did it restrict sight but also spirit sense to a great extent. However, it wasn¡¯t apletely bad thing either.

    The fearsome calmness was so eerie that it could leave people absolutely terrified. He sensed danger from all directions, which made him realize that Mu Bingyun¡¯s description of Mist End Valley was definitely not fear-mongering. This was a ghastly ce where the slightest bit of carelessness would cost your life.

    "*Sigh*... This is life, huh." Yun Che lightly let out a breath. In the morning, he was still feelingcent about winning against Mu Xuanyin with his surprise attack... His n might have turned out to be a sess but he still had to face such an oue.

    Staying still for a good while, Yun Che started to walk forward prudently. But just after talking a couple of steps, he suddenly felt his leg stepping on something hard. Pausing in his tracks for a bit, he lifted his leg and kicked the thing out of the snow...

    It was actually a stiff corpse.

    In this cold environment, it was difficult for a corpse to rot. As such, it was not possible to make out when the person really died. Based on how deeply they were buried, it must not have been that long. The body was gnawed and bitten to an indescribably miserable state and only the head was in a somewhat intact condition. One could clearly notice the expression of terror and despair on the face, as well as the relief of being set free.

    His outer garments were in tatters. A piece of his robe was hanging around his shoulder, with a small pattern of Ice Phoenix carved on it. And this Ice Phoenix pattern represented the... Ice Phoenix Divine Hall!

    The person turned out to be a disciple from the Divine Hall!

    The Divine Hall only allowed those disciples in whose profound powers had at least reached the Divine Tribtion Realm. But a person with such strength had unexpectedly died such a sad and miserable death.

    Yun Che took a step backward and lightly breathed in.

    Just as Mu Bingyun said, what he would rely on the most in this fearsome ce was Hidden Flowing Lightning which could conceal his aura... Besides that, the extremely severe cold energy in here would quicken his profound power recovery rate, instead of influencing him negatively. Since all the profound beasts in the valley had the ice-attribute, their threat towards him would reduce by arge margin. These couple of things were also the factors he was relying on.

    It was far more difficult to ovee the difference of Divine Way¡¯s profound powerpared to that of the Mortal Way. When he was in the Sky Profound Continent, he relied on Evil God¡¯s power to directly raise his strength by two great realms. But upon reaching the fifth level of Sovereign Profound Realm, he had to forcibly use Rumbling Heaven to outmatch Ji Hanfeng, who was at the sixth level of Divine Origin Realm. Now that he had reached the first level of Divine Origin Realm, his ability to stride past realms was most likely limited to the first level of Divine Soul Realm.

    No... Following the transformation of his meridians and his newly gained understanding on sensation, he might be able to do even better.

    But if he were toe across a profound beast at thete stage of Divine Soul Realm, then he would be only left with the choice to flee with all his might.

    And if unfortunately he ran into some Divine Tribtion Realm profound beast... it might be extremely hard to even run away alive.

    Yun Che began to carefully move ahead. He was currently in a rather open area and so the thing he needed to do first and foremost was to find a rtively hidden ce, that would be suitable for him to hide himself. Then, he would exert his all to keep his aura restrained... After all, the thing he needed to do at the moment wasn¡¯t to find a way out within three days but to stay alive during this period.

    And the safest method to go about that was to make use of Hidden Flowing Lightning to quietly spend his time in hiding, so as to keep out of danger.

    Sensing the dangerous aura drifting in the air, Yun Che didn¡¯t to make any sound while walking forward. Having walked some distance, he didn¡¯t perceive the aura of any other living being. Suddenly, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help bute to a halt... His feet sensed an unharmonious feeling that was difficult to put into words.

    Sensation...

    Even before Yun Che¡¯s brain could process the information, his body had already retreated backwards with the speed of lightning.

    Whoom!!

    The thick umted snow flew up as a white figure burst out of theyer of snow, after which a cold gleam shed as it shed through the air, producing an iparably ear-piercing cry... The gleam passed less than three inches away from Yun Che¡¯s face.

    As he flipped backwards andnded on the ground, Yun Che¡¯s back heavily smashed against a thick three. He subconsciously brought his right hand to his face and traced the cuts from where drops of blood were slowly flowing out. Although the other party failed ining into contact with his body, the sharp wind generated by the extremely fast cold gleam still managed to leave three deep bloody marks on his face.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him understanding and greatly raising his "sensation" under Mu Xuanyin¡¯s guidance and his body instinctively responding at once as a result, that fearsome cold gleam might have gouged out his eyes just now.

    It was a snow-white wolf with crimson eyes that had appeared before him. It was giving off a pungent smell of blood, amidst the ruthless and fierce aura emanating from it. The cold gleam that had just shed past was in fact its ws on which a red and cold light was flickering from time to time.

    Its whole body was snow-white, simr to a Winterfrost Direwolf but there was no doubt that it was a different species. It was half the size but the ferocity of its aura was at least ten times more than a Winterfrost Direwolf. The prickling sensation of danger at his throat warned him that although the snow-white wolf might not look menacing due to its small physique... it was a beast at Divine Soul Realm!

    Such a terrifying white wolf... Yun Che shivered in fear inwardly. This wolf had jumped out of a ce that was less than fifteen meters away from him but he didn¡¯t sense its existence at all until the wolf itself decided toe out.

    To hunt by lying hidden in the snow, with its aura perfectly concealed... The first profound beast he hade across had actually turned out to be such a fearsome creature. Was it due to him being out of luck... or were the profound beasts surviving in the cruel environment of Mist End Valley all such terrifying fellows?

    The fearsome white wolf had failed in his first attempt and ended upnding quite a distance away. Very soon, he turned around to face Yun Che but didn¡¯t continue to attack. A vignt look had surfaced in its eyes that were releasing dense, blood-red rays of light. Yun Che made a grabbing gesture with his hands unconsciously... but at once abandoned the idea of summoning the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    I can¡¯t use it... Just an attack from that sword would cause arge-scale destruction that would attract the attention of other profound beasts in the surroundings. If that were to happen, I¡¯d die for sure.

    Yun Che flipped over his palm and the Cloud Butterfly Knife, given to him by Mu Bingyun, appeared right at its center... Although it was disseminating a dreadful aura, he didn¡¯t feel too strong a sense of threat from it, so it should be suitable to deal with the situation at hand!

    Having sorted out his thoughts, Yun Che was fully prepared to attack and forcefully kill the white wolf. But the moment his profound aura erupted, he felt a faint, odd feeling on his back. The flow of the profound aura around him instantly reversed and he shed far away with Moon Splitting Cascade.

    Ssswoosh!!

    Along with the simr tearing sound of air from before, one more white figure broke through theyer of snow as it pounced in Yun Che¡¯s direction. At almost the same time, the first white wolf that had been standing still during this short period, also made its move as it pounced towards Yun Che, without any hesitation.

    Thump!

    As Yun Che immediately used instantaneous movement, the surprise attack from the white wolf behind ended in failure. Due the distinct ability of Moon Splitting Cascade to leave behind one¡¯s aura, the first white wolf didn¡¯t charge in the direction of hisnding point either but instead assaulted his afterimage, just like the wolf on the other side.

    The afterimage in his previous location was ripped into pieces and dropped a tiny fragment of ice-crystal.

    Activating Extreme Mirage Lightning under his feet, Yun Che¡¯s real body had already escaped into the distance like a thunderbolt and entered inside the dense, icy mist.

    He didn¡¯t have the confidence to face even a single white wolf head-on, without the Heaven Smiting Sword. Now that there were two of them... there was no way he wouldn¡¯t choose to run away, unless he was aplete idiot.

    The two white wolves didn¡¯t crane their necks and let out a long howl, as one would expect from wicked wolves. These terrifying profound beasts directly chased after Yun Che, running at a speed that make them seem as though they were two streaks of lightning sweeping past the ground.

    So fast!

    Yun Che was inwardly frightened upon sensing the auras of the wolves in hot pursuit. It was certainly true that running about such a ce with all one¡¯s might was extremely dangerous but he was left with no choice in this situation; he couldn¡¯t even slow down a bit. He could only brace himself and dash as fast as possible inside the dense mist, aiming for the unknown ce ahead.

    Tens of breathster, the two white wolves that were pursuing closely behind him slowed down all of a sudden. Afterwards, they seemed to have forcefully brought themselves to a halt and then disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s perception zone.

    Yun Che at once let out a breath in rxation but his brows raised all a sudden... That¡¯s odd! Judging from their astonishing hunting style, the two white wolves had an extremely high spirit sense and wisdom. Their abrupt stopping in their tracks might not be due to giving up on the chase. It was also possible that... they were approaching some prohibited, dangerous ce!

    The moment it popped up in his mind, Yun Che quickly stopped running any further and restrained his aura at the fastest speed.

    And the instant he was about toe to a standstill, he sensed an extremely great oppressive feeling, as of a mountain copsing,ing from ahead.

    Inside the pale-white, dense mist, a dozens of meters tall gigantic white figure slowly revealed itself.

    Yun Che immediately looked above... to find a snow-white giant monkey, big as a small mountain, standing some distance in front of him!

    Like the white wolves from before, its eyes were also as red as thick blood. The moment it discovered Yun Che, it precipitously released an iparably fiendish aura. Its muscr arms, which looked like heavy hammers that could weigh down the sky, firmly smashed down towards him.

    Attacking without uttering so much as a word... It seemed to be the sole rule for survival in this misty world.

    Yun Che knitted his brows. He leapt up sideways as he instantly opened Evil God¡¯s barrier.

    Boom-Bang!!

    An enormous sound, as if the sky copsing and the ground sinking, reverberated throughout the area. The umted snow,yers of ice and trees were all sent several thousand meters high into the sky because of the huge shock generated by the monkey¡¯s attack. Yun Che immediately lost his bnce in midair and the remnant shockwaves forcefully carried him far, far into the distance, as if he had been swept away by a storm.

    But fortunately, due to being under the protection of Evil God barrier, he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, even if his vision turned ck because of the intense shock. He didn¡¯t dare stay any longer at the ce. Gnashing his teeth, he escaped as far as possible by borrowing the power of the storm generated by the giant monkey and once again disappeared in the dense mist, in the blink of an eye.

    A series of deafening roars could be heard from behind but as the giant monkey was clearly not enough fast, the voice quickly became more and more distant. Yun Che ran with all he had to a sufficiently safe distance but before he could gasp for breath, a storm which was followed by a screech, assaulted him all of a sudden from above his head.

    Yun Che raised his head... The reflection of a giant hawk speedily erged in his eyes. Its opened snow-white wings were tens of meters long and dazzlingly magnificent. The cold gleam reflecting on its bent ws was so strong that it prated his eyes and directly pricked his soul.

    "Hong¡¯er!"

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank all of a sudden; he had basically no other choice left at this time. The Heaven Smiting Sword at once appeared in his hands, Golden Crow¡¯s mes ignited around the de and heunched a direct attack towards the giant hawk.

    "Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!"

    Boom!!

    As the golden mes burst into the sky, the giant hawk looking down from above let out a screech. It lost control on its white wings and was sent flying away into the sky because of the shock. A muffled sound escaped Yun Che¡¯s mouth. As though he had been hammered hard in the chest, he fell down along with the Heaven Smiting Sword and got heavily smashed on the ground. The impact of his fall was so great that it produced a booming sound.

    Pfft...

    Before he could even get up, Yun Che spit out a mouthful of blood. However, as someone possessing the Buddha Heart Divine Veins, the profound energy in his body managed to still remain in an calm and ordered state. High in the sky, the giant hawk that had been shocked away by his attack kept on hovering for a short while. Its ice-cold eyes locked onto his position and rushed down like a shooting star. Its ws were precisely targeted at his heart, while flying rapidly to the ground and sweeping up a disastrous hailstorm behind it.

    This truly is... a hellish ce... I can¡¯t even take a breather...

    Yun Che cursed in his heart as his body immediately reacted to the iing assault. He no longer dared to confront it head-on and instantaneously moved out of the way with Moon Splitting Cascade. At the same time, he opened the Evil God barrier.

    When he moved to a different location, a voice suddenly drifted into his ears...

    The voice of a human!

    "It¡¯s really a Fierce Blizzard Hawk!"

    "It hasnded on the ground... Let¡¯s make use of this opportunity and seal its movements, to obtain the profound core in its body!"

    As the giant hawk¡¯s terrifying storm swept past the ground, it kicked up the ice and snow, causing the the whole sky to be covered with them. But it didn¡¯t show any signs of flying up into the sky once again, because its body had been firmly pierced by a blue light that quickly froze its huge body. Trying to struggle out of its predicament, the long cries it was letting out earlier had turned into mournful sounds now.

    Yun Che escaped to a far away ce, feeling startled in his heart. He just now experienced the terror of this giant hawk but it surprisingly ended up getting so easily sealed by someone else...

    This aura... Could it be someone at the peak of Divine Soul Realm?

    In the icy mist, two vague figures could be seening closer at a fast speed. The one in the front thrust his sword into the giant hawk and instantly pierced its body, which Yun Che wasn¡¯t able to hurt even after unleashing all his power against it. Following the eruption of the profound energy along the sword, the huge body of the hawk got enveloped in a thickyer of ice. Itpletely stopped struggling when theyer of ice spread throughout its body, which also lead to a rapid loss of its vitality.

    "Oh great! I¡¯d expect no less from Senior Brother Yizhou." The person in the back excitedly shouted as he quickly got near the frozen giant hawk. "This profound core can absolutely help us in surviving for a very long time..."

    Senior Brother Yizhou?

    Hearing this way of address, Yun Che immediately turned his head to the side. His gaze prated through theyers of dense mist and fell on the person in the front... whom he had actually seen before.

    Mu Yizhou!!

    Why is he here!?

    As Yun Che got a clear look of him, the other party also caught sight of the him. His eyes suddenly widened and he turned around at once, not bothering about the Fierce Blizzard Hawk he had just hunted. After remaining in a state of shock for a long while, his face began to show various emotions, such as fury, hate, and excitement...

    "Is it you... Yun Che? Yes¡ªit¡¯s you!!!"

    The abrupt change in his eyes and voice gave off an impression as though he had suddenly met an absolutely irreconcble foe!

 Chapter 1041 - Arson is Fun

    <b>Chapter 1041 - Arson is Fun</b>

    Mu Yizhou was the reason behind Yun Che¡¯s and Mu Hanyi¡¯s first meeting...

    Yun Che frowned deeply. Mu Yizhou was the famous chief disciple of the First Pce, so how on earth did he end up in this ce? Also, why was he staring at him with such weird eyes?

    ¡°What? Yun Che!?¡±

    The person apanying Mu Yiyou was obviously shocked to hear the name ¡°Yun Che¡± too. In fact, he was so shocked that he abandoned the giant eagle¡¯s profound pellet temporarily and walked up to Mu Yizhou, staring at Yun Che with a face full of disbelief.

    Yun Che stood up but didn¡¯t withdraw the Heaven Smiting Sword that was dragging on the ground. He smiled, ¡°Hello... Junior Brother Yizhou. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It would appears that we are tied together by fate.¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Mu Yizhou¡¯s lips and voice were obviously shaking and his eyes were sparkling with a shocking amount of hatred, ¡°You despicable... shameless and vile creature!... I¡¯ve thought of making mincemeat out of your body even in my dream but I never thought that... Heh... hehe... hahahaha... your sins have finally caught up with you! Who knew that you would be exiled to this ce and fall right into my hands... this truly is retribution... ha... hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che inquired with a half smile, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Junior Brother Yizhou. While it is true that we¡¯ve had a small disagreement with each other, that incident should be a thing of the past already. So I don¡¯t understand where your hatred ising from.¡±

    Yun Che really was confused. It was true that he and Mu Yizhou had butted heads because of Feng Mo earlier but the conflict was cleverly resolved by Mu Hanyi. Although Mu Yizhou still hated him for it, he had made the promise not to pursue deeper into the matter right in front of Mu Hanyi. After that, the battle of the heavenlyke and Mu Xuanyin¡¯s deration that he was to be her direct disciple scared Mu Yizhou so much that he had waited shakily for Yun Che outside the heavenlyke. Once Yun Che had emerged from the heavenlyke, he hastily begged for forgiveness by kneeling and showering him with presents...

    It should¡¯ve been a small grudge that ended a long time ago. In fact, Yun Che had almost forgotten about the whole incident already.

    However, Mu Yizhou¡¯s current look of extreme hatred and ecstasy made Yun Che wonder if he somehow slept with Mu Yizhou¡¯s wife and ughtered his entire family without remembering it.

    ¡°How dare you feign ignorance even now, you despicable, vile creature!¡± Mu Yizhou roared, ¡°You are the reason I was exiled to this ce!¡±

    ¡°I... am?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes at once.

    ¡°Three months ago, after the sect master had dered you as her direct disciple, my pce master immediately found out that we had a disagreement in the past. Then, he unearthed every crime I¡¯vemitted in the past in a few days¡¯ time and gave me the cruelest punishment possible in the sect! In the end, he even threw me into this hellish ce!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Yizhou panted heavily as he continued on with bone deep hatred in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s because of you... all because of you! There are only a few people who knew that we had a disagreement with each other. Luoqiu will never hurt me and Mu Xian didn¡¯t have a reason to do so. Neither Liu Cheng nor Feng Mo had the balls or the opportunity to do this, so the only person who could¡¯ve done this... is you!¡±

    Yun Che finally understood the entire situation after he was done. He sneered, ¡°Have you never once thought that Mu Hanyi may be the culprit behind your downfall?¡±

    ¡°He has neither the reason nor the moral character to do something so shameless and despicable!¡± Mu Yizhou roared angrily.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was mocking, ¡°You are the one whomitted all those crimes and you should¡¯ve been punished for them a long time ago. How dare you say it¡¯s my fault?¡±

    Yun Che wore a sneer on his face but in his mind he was swearing like a sailor: What the fuck!? That motherf*cking Mu Hanyi! I can¡¯t believe he did something like this behind my back!

    It was obvious that Mu Hanyi was trying to make Yun Che some enemies by setting Mu Yizhou up for a downfall... But he probably didn¡¯t imagine that Mu Yizhou¡¯s dirty deeds were so numerous that the man was exiled directly to Mist End Valley.

    That being said, Mu Yizhou was still, without a doubt, the chief disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce. He was at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm and he was just a step away from Divine Tribtion Realm. Perhaps that was how he had survived three months in this ce without dying.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m amazed that you canugh even at this moment. Three months ago you were the sect master¡¯s direct disciple and no one dared to raise a hand against you, isn¡¯t that so? But now... not only were you exiled to Mist End Valley, you even fell right into my hands.¡± Hatred twisted beneath Mu Yizhou¡¯s visage, ¡°Can guess how I¡¯m going to deal with youter!?¡±

    ¡°Oh no no no, I think you have misunderstood something.¡± Yun Che beamed without a trace of fear on his face, ¡°You guys are exiled but I¡¯m not. I have been ordered to train here by my master, so I¡¯ll be leaving in a couple of days. But you all? Your bones will probably be buried forever in this ce.¡±

    A unique ice blue aurora immediately appeared from the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade around Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder when he said this. The jade symbolized his identity as the sect master¡¯s direct disciple.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou, that¡¯s... that¡¯s...¡± The Ice Phoenix disciple next to Mu Yizhou turned pale with fear and rm. They were exiled from their sect first before they were brought to this ce, so naturally the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jades they once possessed were taken away from them. However, Yun Che didn¡¯t lose his Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade. Worse, it was the one that only belonged to the sect master¡¯s disciple!

    This meant that Yun Che¡¯s im was very likely to be true.

    Mu Yizhou¡¯s pupils shrank for an instant but they quickly turned gloomy once more, ¡°So what? We are all doomed to die here anyway, so what is there to be scared of! Also...¡±

    ng!!

    Mu Yizhou made a grabbing motion and the sword stuck on the giant eagle¡¯s body was immediately sucked back into his palm. Then, he slowly walked toward him, looking murderous. ¡°Just now, you almost died under this fierce hawk¡¯s ws. This means that you¡¯re alone and that there are no hidden protectors behind you at all!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If I can tear you to pieces... I will be d even if I die right after!¡±

    Mu Yizhou stabbed his sword forward, causing profound energy and sword energy to rage all over the ce. The Ice Phoenix disciple behind him immediately turned pale with fright, ¡°You¡¯ll draw the profound beasts like this!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Yizhou swore angrily. Without changing his profound energy or sword force at all, he shed madly, hatefully and grudgefully at Yun Che while raining down a torrent of ice des. At this point Mu Yizhou didn¡¯t give a damn about the profound beasts. All this time he had believed that Yun Che was the culprit behind all his misery but not even in his dreams did he dare to hope for the opportunity to take revenge against him. He was prepared to struggle and wait hatefully for his final moments to creep up to him. But now, the chance he didn¡¯t dare dream of, had suddenly fallen right into hisp... If he could mutte and kill Yun Che right now, he wouldugh unto his final breath even if he were to die under the ws of a profound beast right after.

    Instead of backing away from the attack, Yun Che actually charged forwards and zigzagged through the rain of ice des. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before Mu Yizhou and shed the Heaven Smiting Sword downwards.

    ¡°Suicidal fool!!¡±

    He was the former chief disciple of the First Ice Phoenix Pce and he was at the peak of the tenth level of the Divine Soul Realm. His strength wasn¡¯t something Yun Che could fight head on no matter what. But not only did he not try to escape from Mu Yizhou, he even charged forwards to meet him in a forceful sh. His would action seemed suicidal to anyone¡¯s eyes.

    Boom!

    There was a bang so loud that it was like a thunderp and Yun Che was thrown backwards immediately like a cannonball. The sh shook Mu Yizhou and bent his sword, causing great disbelief to rise up in his face.

    He could sense clearly that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the first level of thte Divine Origin Realm but the bastard was able to knock him half a step backwards, even though he was a peak Divine Soul Realm cultivator!

    Still in shock, Mu Yizhou turned around only to notice suddenly that Yun Che had slipped deep into the mist and was departing from this ce at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Realization finally struck Mu Yizhou in the head as he gritted his teeth tightly. Yun Che wasn¡¯t trying to meet him in a suicidal sh, he was simply borrowing his strength to escape this ce!

    ¡°You cannot escape!!¡±

    Mu Yizhou locked onto Yun Che¡¯s aura like his life depended on it, brought out his full power and chased after him like a madman. He no longer cared what kind of ce he was in at all.

    Yun Che continued to pass through the thick mist at full power. His eyes were fierce and his teeth were clenched tightly. He could scarcely imagine the size of the shitty luck he stepped on today to offend his master by ident, almost lose his life, get thrown into this ce and as a result, have his threatened multiple times by a bunch of violent profound beasts and now a far scarier Mu Yizhou who hadpletely lost his mind...

    He really, really should¡¯ve checked the goddamn calendar before he started his day!!

    Yun Che¡¯s top speed far exceeded another cultivator at the same rank but his profound strength was just too far behind Mu Yizhou¡¯s. Because he was nearly two great realms behind the enemy, Mu Yizhou continued to gain steadily onto him even though he wasn¡¯t sparing any energy to escape.

    On the other hand, Mu Yizhou was growing angrier and more shocked by the second. It should¡¯ve taken him no effort at all to catch up to a first level Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner and yet he couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of Yun Che¡¯s shadow even after he pushed his power to the max. The distance between them was shortening at an excruciatingly slow pace too.

    Absolutely furious, he somehow managed to push his speed up another notch, ¡°You cannot escape, Yun Che! I will make you wish, that you were dead!¡±

    ¡°This guy has gonepletely bonkers.¡± Yun Che cast a backward nce as his teeth tightened up more and more.

    No, this won¡¯t work. If this goes on he¡¯ll soon catch up to me.

    He had no choice but to take a risk.

    Yun Che gathered the Golden Crow¡¯s mes in his palm and tossed it behind him suddenly.

    ¡°Burning Sun Rupture!¡±

    Boom!!

    The faint golden me that erupted in this pale white world was incredibly eye catching. The aura lock lost track of him for an instant during the explosion and Yun Che immediately fired off a profound handle bearing his aura to the right while concealing his entire presence using Hidden Flowing Lightning. He slipped behind a thick tree under the cover of the mist and stopped his breathingpletely.

    The fiery explosion immediately drew the long howls of multiple profound beasts. In this pale white world of ice, fire was without a doubt, the most offensive element to these profound beasts. But Yun Che didn¡¯t have the luxury to worry about such things. This fact was proven when Mu Yizhou rushed past his hiding spot, just two breaths behind his profound handle, like a storm.

    Yun Che immediately let out a quiet sigh of relief but he knew that the profound handle would soon vanish after it left his side. Not daring to stay, he was just about to move soundlessly from the ce when two icy auras suddenly jumped on him from above.

    Pupu!

    Two snow white string snakes, that were as thin as a little finger, plunged their poisonous fangs into his shoulders. The poison was enough to kill even a divine soul beast. At the same time, a giant eagle drawn by the fiery light swooped down in Yun Che¡¯s direction.

    Yun Che swore on the inside and unleashed his profound energy, instantly breaking the two tiny snakes into pieces. At the same time, he raised both his arms and grabbed Heaven Smiting Sword in his hands, throwing a fire imbued Phoenix Sky Wolf sh at the giant eagle swooping towards him.

    Bang!!

    The giant eagle was knocked off course and Yun Che¡¯s own body was thrown far, far away by the shock. Naturally, the aura he spent so much effort to conceal waspletely exposed. Deep inside the thick mist, Mu Yizhou¡¯s utterly difited roar resounded furiously, ¡°You dare y me!? Yun Che!¡±

    Mu Yizhou immediately locked onto Yun Che¡¯s aura once more and the giant eagle above him was obviously furious at being knocked away too. It looked like it was going to swoop down at Yun Che any second. Worse, dangerous auras were rushing swiftly to this ce all around him.

    Before he entered Mist End Valley, Mu Bingyun had advised again and again to avoid any contact if at all possible. However, the situation had spiralled into the absolute worst case scenario.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t escape immediately. In fact, his eyes became fierce once more. The aura he no longer needed to conceal grew wantonly berserk.

    If the party must go on... then he might as well make sure that it was the best possible!!

    Whoosh!!

    Wind howled and heat surged. Yun Che spread his arms wide as golden crow mes, at least tens of feet high, burst out of his body. As the fire burned swiftly and strongly, his eyes and his hair became painted a scarlet gold color.

    ¡°Yellow¡ªSprings¡ªAshes!!!¡±

    As his power was spread madly to the surroundings, every bit of snow, ice, dread tree and air within five kilometers were transformed mediums of fire. The space five kilometers around Yun Che abruptly exploded as he roared...

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    The cold and white world of ice was turned into a burning hot purgatory for a brief instant. The ancient white sky was painted a scarlet golden color in the blink of an eye.

    There was no doubt that the sea of mes Yun Che had unleashed in a fit of determination had stirred every ho in the nest to life.

 Chapter 1042 - Vanishing Without a Trace

    <strong>Chapter 1042 - Vanishing Without a Trace</strong>

    As a ¡°dead end¡±, Mist End Valley had always been a rtively quiet ce. Thew of the jungle here was far crueler than any other region, so even the roars of profound beasts could scarcely be heard.

    Every profound beast that existed in Mist End Valley had ice based powers and every human being that was exiled into this ce was an Ice Phoenix disciple. Therefore, fire was almost non-existent in this ce... much less the omnipresent divine mes of the Golden Crow!

    The spreading sea of Golden Crow mes was without a doubt an atomic bomb in this deadly quiet valley. It instantly drew the fearful, shocked, angry or irritated howls of countless profound beasts.

    The weaker profound beasts that were caught by the st were either burned or killed outright, while the powerful ones were provoked into violent rampages. Outside the mes, the air was turbulent and snow was flying everywhere. Countless profound beasts surged to the center of the explosion as beastial roars and presences so terrifying they couldn¡¯t be described ran rampant all over the ce.

    ¡°Aaaaaaah...¡± Amidst the mes, Mu Yizhou let out a throaty howl and backed away continuously from Yun Che. It was obvious that he was being attacked by the profound beasts already. ¡°Yun Che... have you gone insane!?¡±

    ¡°Heh... now there¡¯s no telling who¡¯s going to die first!!¡±

    Yun Cheughed madly before choosing a random direction and running away at top speed.

    Since he couldn¡¯t shake off Mu Yizhou, the final n he had in his mind was to alert the profound beasts and use them to dy him... or even better, kill him!

    Although his quickest speed was inferior to Mu Yizhou¡¯s, Extreme Mirage Lightning wasn¡¯t the only technique he possessed! He also had Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Moon Splitting Cascade!

    Moreover, these ice type profound beasts were certainly going to lose their cool under the provocation of the Golden Crow mes, so escaping became a much easier task than it would¡¯ve been otherwise.

    All around him, the auras of profound beasts ran rampant like many storms... they came from the front, the sides, the back and even the sky...

    Yun Che inhaled deeply and gritted his teeth. He clenched his fists tightly and narrowed his eyes...

    Focus, clear my mind; the five senses, spirit sense, sensation... let¡¯s do this!!

    Not only did Yun Che slow down in the face of the profound beasts that were pouncing towards him from every direction, he even quickened his pace and left behind a dizzying trail of afterimages. When the afterimages vanished, he too had vanished into the mes.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword had been put away. He wasn¡¯t sure how many times he executed Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Moon Splitting Cascade but he must¡¯ve done it at least hundreds or even thousands of times during the five kilometers he travelled inside the sea of mes. The number of afterimages that were crushed by the violent profound beasts wase literally uncountable.

    When he finally burst out of the fire enshrouded area, the first thing that entered his sight was a sea of rmed profound beasts. They all charged madly towards him.

    Yun Che leaped until he was at least three thousand meters in the air. But before he could stop himself, several Fierce Blizzard Hawks swooped towards him with deadly intent. Violent storms were surrounding his body even before the ws could reach him.

    A blue, draconic shadow appeared as Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned dark.

    Dragon Soul Domain!

    The deterrent force of the Dragon God¡¯s might far exceeded that of a human being at the same level. Therefore, the world shaking dragon roar had caused the profound beasts beneath him to scamper away in fear and the six Fierce Blizzard Hawks near him to spasm in midair and fall down in a straight line. The storms that surrounded him quickly dissipated as well.

    Without pausing for even a second, Yun Che flew forward and quickly vanished into the thick ice mist.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall.

    Standing at the edge of the pond, Mu Xuanyin stared at the snow lotus at the center. Its petals were all gone. The only thing that was still flowing with life was its translucent, glowing stem.

    ¡°It¡¯ll bloom again in nine thousand years.¡±

    Mu Bingyun walked next to Mu Xuanyin with silent footsteps.

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mu Bingyun said softly after casting a nce at Mu Xuanyin, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes turned slightly. ¡°You wish to take him away from that ce?¡±

    Mu Bingyun sighed quietly, ¡°It¡¯s been a full day and night. You know better than anyone what level he is right now; it¡¯s simply impossible for him to survive three full days. If we don¡¯t rescue him now... we may not even get a chance to regret the decisionter.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You treat him so well, sister.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gently shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to feel regret over this.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t die this easily,¡± Mu Xuanyin said coldly. ¡°And so what if he dies? It is the punishment he should rightfully receive!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare ask yesterday but what on earth did Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°Do not ask or care about this matter any longer! If he manages to survive then I guessdy luck is on his side but if he dies then so be it!¡±

    Although Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t as scary as it was yesterday, it was still icy cold and merciless. It was obvious that her anger hadn¡¯t yetpletely faded because the crime Yun Chemitted was something she absolutely couldn¡¯t forgive. Mu Xuanyin turned away and left while brimming with intimidating coldness. ¡°I will be heading to the me God Realm in a few days to deal with that me dragon, so I will be spending a few days in seclusion. You will stay here and guard me and you aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere else, do you understand? You are especially forbidden... from approaching Mist End Valley!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t say anything. A single sigh escaped her lips¡ªit would appear that Yun Che¡¯s crime really was too grave this time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Plop!

    Yun Che fell heavily onto a thick pile of snow while panting for breath. He then shut his mouth and suppressed his panting with all his might immediately, leaving only his chest still moving up and down intensely.

    He was chased by the profound beasts for a full night and day and he had ran just as long. During this time, he didn¡¯t brandish Heaven Smiting Sword even once as he ran and ran, away from the beasts.

    The concentration of profound beasts in this ce was just too high and every one of these creatures had developed terrifyingly acute senses, thanks to the cruel environment. Not even Hidden Flowing Lightning was able to hide him from detection. Hidden Flowing Lightning could only conceal his aura but not his body, so these profound beasts that were everywhere were able to spot him using sight alone. This was especially true for the snow hawks and giant falcons flying in the air, the thick ice mist was practically non-existent to these creatures.

    After shaking off another wave of profound beasts with great difficulty and after sensing about and finding no dangerous presences in the area, Yun Chey on the snow and didn¡¯t get up for a long while. His entire body was limp and sore. Opportunities to pant like this only came three times a day and none of them eversted beyond fifteen minutes.

    A whileter, Yun Che struggled to his feet...

    This can¡¯t go on! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going tost until the third day if it continues like this. No amount of profound energy recovery is going to hold up against this exhaustion rate. I may very well bepletely drained tomorrow. I need to think of a different way.

    Yun Che thought while doing his best to recover his wounds and profound energy using the Great Way of the Buddha. But just as he closed his eyes, the space between his brows suddenly twitched once for no particr reason. He immediately dropped t without a second thought.

    Riiip!!

    The sharp sound of air being torn apart passed through the spot where Yun Che¡¯s head was just a second ago. The sharp, icy wind had cut off arge chunk of his hair.

    Yun Che rolled away from the ce with sinking eyes. He stared fixedly at the white figurending some distance away from him... It was none other than the white wolf he saw when he first came into Mist End Valley!

    This white wolf had hidden itself inside snow just like he did and he had failed to detect his pounce until the final moment. It was obvious that this terrifying white wolf normally hunted this way.

    His rare moment to catch a breath was extinguished by the white wolf just like that. Yun Che swiftly scanned the surroundings with his spiritual perception before deciding not to escape in an instant. He would kill this white wolf while generating as little noise as possible!

    Yun Che moved his right hand to his chest and gripped the Cloud Butterfly de.

    The white wolf¡¯s eyes turned bloody as it opened its mouth and let out an extremely low growl. It was obvious that the wolf didn¡¯t want to cause too much noise either. Great wariness had settled into its bloody pupils after it missed its sure hit attack. The standstillsted for several seconds before it suddenly leaped towards Yun Che like lightning and aimed its sharp ws straight at his heart.

    Agitated and at max concentration, Yun Che could see the trajectory of the white wolf¡¯s pounce clearly. The instant the white wolf got close to him, his eyes turned cold as he swiped the Cloud Butterfly de urately through its neck.

    Yun Che appeared thirty meters away from where he had stood, before he turned around as quick as lightning. He was just about tomit the follow up attack when he suddenly looked bbergasted.

    The white wolf crashed into a giant ice covered rock far away from him in a straight line. The wolf¡¯s head separated from its body instantly andy still on the ground.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. He stayed that way for several seconds before he finally, slowly, looked down at the Cloud Butterfly de in disbelief.

    After being hunted for an entire day and night, Yun Che had less than forty percent profound energy left inside his tired body. Although he was sure that his de had passed through the white wolf¡¯s neck, it should¡¯ve left behind a moderate wound at best... he never imagined that he would be able to cut off the its head entirely.

    Considering the white wolf¡¯s incredibly oppressive aura... it was very likely to be a low level Divine Soul Realm beast! With his current amount of profound energy, he would be lucky to cut through its flesh but this...

    Even more amazing was the fact that he felt nothing, even after he cut through its entire neck.

    Yun Che stepped forwards quickly and froze the white wolf¡¯s head and body with frost profound energy, stopping the stench of blood from spreading. Then, he stared fixedly at the Cloud Butterfly de for a very long time.

    He exhaled a bit of profound energy and an invisible, half foot long de beam immediately extended from the hilt of the de. He then moved the de beam slowly towards a finger and discovered that his skin was hurting like it was burned even though the beam was still inches away from it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Pce Master Bingyun gave me something so terrifying...¡± Yun Che muttered. Despite his low profound strength, he was able to cut through the body of a low level Divine Soul Realm beast with unbelievable ease. If this was a Divine Soul Realm profound practitioner...

    If he could find the opportunity to do so, then... maybe he could kill even ate stage Divine Soul Realm expert!

    Yun Che suddenly recalled Mu Bingyun saying that this de was one of the two weapons that was passed down within her family. Both she and Mu Xuanyin wielded a de each and the other de was called the ¡°Sound Butterfly de¡±. Considering Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun¡¯s status in the Snow Song Realm... this de might very well be the ultimate treasure in the entire realm, so of course it was deadly.

    Naturally, a profound weapon made in the God Realm and a high rank one no less... far outstripped anything that might exist in the Blue Pole Star.

    Having witnessed the Cloud Butterfly de¡¯s terrifying power, Yun Che felt a bit morefortable than he was a few moments ago. He hid his aura once more and leaned against the corner of a giant rock. He cast a nce at the white wolf¡¯s dead body and frowned slightly.

    His Hidden Flowing Lightning was an extremely high level profound concealment art already but even if he pushed it to the max there was no way he could hide his aura sopletely that it might as well not exist. However, these white wolves were able to conceal themselves in snow less than thirty feet away from him. Although he was paying close attention to his surroundings using his spiritual senses, he wasn¡¯t able to detect it at all until the moment it jumped out.

    Just how did they conceal their presence so perfectly?

    It was almost as if their aura had merged with the snow while they were hiding inside.

    ............

    ............

    ...Merge ...aura!?

    Yun Che suddenly looked up in great agitation. A strange inspiration had just shed through his mind.

    Temporary confusion appeared inside his eyes... he wanted to concentrate his thoughts immediately and seize this instant of inspiration but he also realized that he might never awaken again if his consciousness fell still in this terrifying valley. But if he didn¡¯t try it, then the inspiration might pass him by forever.

    A brief moment of mental struggleter, he ultimately made the risky choice and closed his eyes swiftly... Slowly, his breathing and aura grew stable as his consciousness sank and sank until he seemed to have forgotten even where he was right now.

    High above the sky, a pair of frigid eyes prated manyyers of thick mist to stare coldly at Yun Che.

    She noticed that Yun Che had suddenly fallen silent. Very soon, his aura became gentle and his soul fell into a state of quietness... the boy had actually entered into a state of enlightenment!

    Her eyebrows were raised as she eximed a little angrily, ¡°This brat... how dare he submerge his consciousness in such a ce. Is he hoping to die faster!?¡±

    Although she was furious, she didn¡¯t leave the valley. She cast a nce at the Cloud Butterfly de between Yun Che¡¯s fingers and said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Bingyun actually gave him the Cloud Butterfly de. How absurd!¡±

    Yun Che had entered an unbelievably wondrous state. He had no idea that someone was looking at him quietly. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even sense the flow of time... so it was only natural that he didn¡¯t notice a giant ice scaled beast approaching closer towards him.

    Attention drawn by the approaching beast, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s fingertip lit up with faint bluish light. However, it was at this moment she noticed that Yun Che¡¯s body had blurred for a second. Then, he started fading away like a shadow...

    In the end, he vanishedpletely without a trace.

    ¡°...!?¡± Great shock riddled Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face. Although she could still sense Yun Che through her spirit senses¡ªher disciple hadn¡¯t moved an inch from the spot¡ªhis figure had turnedpletely invisible.

    The giant ice scaled beast walked close to Yun Che and passed by him in leisurely fashion just thirty meters away. It never paused once or cast a nce to where Yun Che was. Very soon, it walked off in a different direction and vanished into the mist.

    ¡°Con... cealment!?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin said softly. For the first time in a few thousand years, her eyes were riddled with deep shock and... absent mindedness.

 Chapter 1043 - Life Snatching Cloud Butterfly

    Chapter 1043 - Life Snatching Cloud Butterfly

    Moon Splitting Cascade¡¯s legendary great perfection... the realm of Concealment!

    The reason why it was only a legend was because even though it was in written records and the profound art itself, no one had ever seen it before!

    Even Mu Xuanyin, who had been cultivating Moon Splitting Cascade, had never reached the realm of Concealment.

    Moon Splitting Cascade had been left behind by the ancient Ice Phoenix and was much more difficult toprehend and cultivate than the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. In all of Snow Song Realm¡¯s history, very few were able to cultivate it and none were able to cultivate it to the great perfection realm. At one time, Mu Xuanyin had even thought that the legendary realm of Concealment was unobtainable with a mortal body.

    But at this moment, she clearly saw Yun Che¡¯s figure vanish without a trace, before her own eyes. Even the aura that still existed in ce had be incredibly faint. At the very least, those Ice Qilins that passed by him did not detect his aura at all.

    From the time she had taught Yun Che Moon Splitting Cascade... only a short three months had passed!

    ¡°The Concealment Realm... in three months...¡± She softly muttered to herself, her pupils billowing with an unsupressableplexity. ¡°No matter how much of a genius he is, hisprehension shouldn¡¯t reach such a terrifying level. How exactly...¡±

    The world became peaceful once more. After a long time, Yun Che¡¯s figure slowly appeared at the corner of an ice stone and changed from blurry to clear in an instant. After that, he slowly opened his eyes and stood up, his face full of disbelief as he looked at his own body.

    ¡°This is Moon Splitting Cascade¡¯s highest realm that Master has mentioned before?¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. Even he himself found it hard to believe but what he felt more was an uncontroble excitement. ¡°So it really is able topletely conceal one¡¯s figure...¡±

    As he talked to himself, Yun Che concentrated once more. Ice Phoenix power circted and his existence quickly fused with the surrounding elements, his figure gradually bing blurry again. Four short breathster, he had already disappearedpletely, his vanishing this time was distinctly faster than previously.

    Yun Che lifted his hand. Following this simple action, the concealed state immediately dispersed. He tightly clenched both hands and said somewhat excitedly, ¡°I am only at its doorstep right now, so Concealment¡¯s strongpoint definitely is far beyond this... If I can familiarize myself with this, I should be able topletely hide myself in one or two breaths. In fact... I might even be able to slowly move while invisible!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin, who was high above the skies, clearly heard what Yun Che had said.

    Due to his excitement, Yun Che no longer cared about the scariness of Mist End Valley. He closed his eyes again and his body became blurry once more, disappearing, then reappearing...

    The principle behind Concealment was precisely blending one¡¯s own aura with the surrounding environment. It consumed very little profound strength yet it exhausted quite a bit of mental strength. Furthermore, under the Concealment state, if he were to use the slightest amount of profound energy or if he was hit by someone else¡¯s profound energy, the perfect fusion would be disrupted and his state of Concealment would naturally disappear instantly.

    Although the mental burden wasrge, profound strength couldn¡¯t be released outward and one mustn¡¯t be disturbed by another¡¯s profound energy, just the fact that it could cause one¡¯s body to fade to be invisible was definitely enough to make it a heaven defying skill that could shake the entire God Realm!

    The concealed state¡¯s concealment was not only the cloaking of one¡¯s figure either. Even one¡¯s aura was substantially hidden to arge degree... It was not inferior to Hidden Flowing Lightning!

    Even though he couldn¡¯t release profound strength outwards in the concealed state, if he used Hidden Flowing Lightning which restrained his aura...

    A thought shed in his mind and Yun Che quickly entered the concealed state again. Then, he carefully used Hidden Flowing Lightning...

    In the skies above, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes fiercely moved. This was because not only had Yun Che¡¯s figure disappeared, even his aura had suddenly vanished from her spirit sense!

    Only after focusing her mind did Mu Xuanyin detect his existence at the ce his aura had disappeared from. His aura this time, was now several times more faint than it was in his normal concealed state!

    Shock surfaced yet again on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy face that had calmed down just a moment ago.

    Though they were separated by some distance, with the level of profound strength Mu Xuanyin possessed, Yun Che was actually able to briefly escape her spirit sense!

    Divine Origin Realm... hiding from a spirit sense in the Divine Master Realm!! Although it was only a brief moment and at some distance, this was absolutely not something anyone would believe.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Yun Che appeared yet again with a satisfied smile on his face. He had just used Hidden Flowing Lightning in the concealed state, further restraining his concealed aura. Once he seeded, he felt as though he hadpletely disappeared from the world... and the concealed state had not dispersed either!

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Che lowly shouted in excitement. Moon Splitting Cascade¡¯s Concealment with the addition of Hidden Flowing Lightning could doubly conceal his aura. If he was able to master it with proficiency... he would undoubtedly gain another extremely powerful protective charm!

    At present, if he was able to preserve this state in which he concealed both his figure and aura, it would be difficult for the profound beasts here to discover his existence.

    This also implied that him having to pass three days in here changed from being difficult beyondpare to being as easy as pie.

    The prerequisite to that being him having a goodmand over the concealed state.

    Concealment was a heaven defying skill, strong to the point where Mu Xuanyin, who had spent ten thousand years cultivating Moon Splitting Cascade, had still yet toprehend it. Quickly being able to master something right after the initialprehension was impossible for an ordinary person.

    But to Yun Che, who had glimpsed the start of the path to Concealment... it didn¡¯t seem all too hard!

    This was because he possessed the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins. His interaction with the elements was strong to the point where he was able to ignore any conventionalws and the Great Way of the Buddha also allowed him to control the energy of heaven and earth as he pleased. These two points were the key factors to reaching Concealment and were the hardest things to ovee for normal profound practitioners. To Yun Che, however, he could do all that in passing. This added to hisprehensive ability which bypassed allmon sense...

    It really didn¡¯t seem all that hard...

    Yun Che stayed in ce, steadied his breathing and began to practice Concealment.

    To others, making the slightest progress in this extremely high level state ofw required long years of deep thought and cultivation. So long that making an inch of progress in several thousand years was no strange matter. But for Yun Che, after using it tens of times, the rate in which he became invisible had shortened by half!

    In the end, he only used two breaths to be illusory from a solid state before disappearing.

    During this whole time, several profound beasts had passed by and not a single one discovered his existence.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin was silent for a long while. She thought back to when she had first taught Yun Che Moon Splitting Cascade. It only took him one try to sessfully use its earliest stage. At that time, she was greatly startled inside butpared to what she was seeing now... what had happened back then was nothing.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    It was unknown what she was sighing about as she turned both her gaze and body to immediately disappear within the boundless horizon.

    With Hidden Flowing Lightning added to the concealed state, it was as though Yun Che¡¯s entire person had disappeared into a spatial crack. Added to the fact that the ce he had escaped to was extraordinarily safe as well, the frequency at which profound beasts roamed about far lower than any other region, Yun Che stayed there for a full day without being discovered by any profound beasts.

    Compared to the wretched situation he faced on his first day with dangers abound, the second day was an iparably pleasant breeze.

    It was also in this one day that the Concealment Yun Che had justprehended progressed greatly. At the very end, he no longer needed to fully concentrate to maintain it. He was now able to use thirty percent of his consciousness elsewhere as seventy percent focused on maintaining that state. Along with the advancement of his skill, the amount of mental power used also lessened by a substantial amount.

    ¡°This wide world truly is full of extraordinary things, for such a magical technique to exist. It seems that the previously iprehensible principles behind the Star Concealing Grass ought to be the same.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, as long as I don¡¯t identally get exposed, even those in the Divine Tribtion Realm would find it hard to discover me outside thirty meters of range.¡±

    Yun Che thought to himself.

    Faced with the deste sound of the wind, Yun Che no longer felt nervous and cold like he had at the beginning, but he still didn¡¯t dare to rashly leave his current area. This was because if he moved in the slightest while invisible, he would instantly appear. Although he felt like there ought to be a way for him to him move under the concealed state, he wasn¡¯t able to do it now as he only had a blurry conception of it.

    After a long period of hesitation, Yun Che still decided to not take the risk and continued to diligently stay in ce. As long as he was able tost through today, Mu Xuanyin wouldn¡¯t kill him... identallyprehending the realm of Concealment allowed him to get his life back.

    ¡°There are very few profound beast footprints in this area, so it ought to be safer.¡±

    A voice that was trying really hard to stay low suddenly came from a distance. Yun Che, who was deep in thought, quickly opened his eyes.

    ¡°There is no such thing as a safe ce here!¡±

    This was another person¡¯s voice and this voice moved Yun Che¡¯s gaze.

    This voice... Mu Yizhou!?

    He hadn¡¯t died!?

    Moon Splitting Cascade and Hidden Flowing Lightning were both mobilized. Yun Che¡¯s figure immediately scattered like mist and slowly disappeared in ce.

    Soon enough, two human figures walked out of the thick mist together.

    Their bodies were filled with injuries but from their auras and states, they weren¡¯t significant hindrances. Especially that person on the right, even though they were still quite a distance away, he still gave Yun Che an extremely strong sense of oppression and danger.

    As for his face... it was astonishingly Mu Yizhou!

    He didn¡¯t know if Mu Yizhou was that lucky or just too strong. Under the onught of the Yellow Spring Ashes he had been forced to use, he was certain Mu Yizhou would die under countless ws of berserk profound beasts. And yet, it seemed that he sustained no injuries.

    ¡°We¡¯ll die sooner orter so it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Mu Yizhou said fiercely. ¡°I only regret... that I didn¡¯t get to personally kill Yun Che!!¡±

    The reason why he had been exiled was because he had done too many bad things, yet he had put all his resentment on Yun Che.

    ¡°Even you almost died back then so even if Yun Che had ten lives, he would be dead. Although you didn¡¯t kill him personally, his death could still be considered to be caused by you. So cheer up a little,¡± said the other person.

    Aftering hearing what he had said, a smile surfaced on Mu Yizhou¡¯s face. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right.¡±

    The duo¡¯s footsteps were careful and slow. As they trod upon the snow, they left no traces.

    Kill me? Yun Che narrowed his eyes as he sneered inwardly.

    As he thought back to when he had been forced into a dead end yesterday, killing intent grew within Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    He definitely wasn¡¯t Mu Yizhou¡¯s match in a direct confrontation.

    However, when he remembered easily snapping the body of that white wolf in the Divine Soul Realm, a dangerous cold gleam shed within Yun Che¡¯s eyes. His hands were already quietly grasping the Cloud Butterfly de.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yizhou, do... do we really have no choice but to die here?¡±

    ¡°Or else what? Are you still dreaming of escaping this ce alive?¡± Mu Yizhou gritted his teeth.

    ¡°No... I¡¯m just unreconciled, there must be a way. There must be a way out. Senior Brother Yizhou, we¡¯ve alreadysted this long... there must be a way!¡±

    As the two slowly drew near, they just happened to be walking toward the ice stone Yun Che was concealing himself near. Yun Che was standing directly in front of that ice stone and was at the center of their field of view but the duo had yet to sense Yun Che at all, even though they were on high alert.

    The ice stone and the crack in the thick tree really was an excellent hiding ce. As the duo somewhat quickened their pace, the distance between them and Yun Che got shorter and shorter. Slowly, they approached to a distance of thirty meters... fifteen meters... yet they still didn¡¯t sense that there was another person currently standing at that ce.

    With the Cloud Butterfly de firmly gripped in hand, Yun Che¡¯s pulse did not quicken due to their approach. Instead, it became even steadier.

    He only had one chance!

    The Mu Yizhou in his view came closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, he was already within ten steps. Yun Che¡¯s fingers tightened once more as he still forced himself to stay in ce... It was right when Mu Yizhou was seven steps away from him that his deeply concealed profound energy instantly burst out. His body that became visible shot out like flowing light, then suddenly swept past Mu Yizhou.

    A rapidly moving shadow shed past him, bringing along a slight chill. This shadow seemed to have suddenly split from the void without warning and was so fast he didn¡¯t have time to react.

    This shock was by no means insignificant. The hearts of the duo came to an abrupt halt as they turned around in shock, ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡±

    Yun Che smoothly stopped at a distance of thirty meters and casually turned around with a strange smile at the corner of his lips. ¡°Junior Brother Yizhou, in order to repay your passionate reception, I¡¯m here to personally send you off!¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Feathered Ice Spirit Flower

    Chapter 1044 - Feathered Ice Spirit Flower

    ¡°Yun Che? You¡¯re alive!?¡± Mu Yizhou¡¯s eyes darkened but on the inside he was shocked by Yun Che¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m alive. You on the other hand... may be dead very, very soon,¡± Yun Che sneered.

    ¡°You think the likes of you can kill me!?¡± Hatred shed in Mu Yizhou¡¯s eyes, ¡°Very well! I was just regretting the fact that I wasn¡¯t able to kill you with my own hands but to think that you would deliver yourself to me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape, Mu Heng! I must kill him with my own hands!¡±

    Mu Yizhou was already clutching his sword when he gave the order. But the moment he unleashed his profound energy, he suddenly noticed that the scenery before his eyes was falling swiftly for some reason. Then, everything turned gray white before sinking into darkness...

    The Ice Phoenix disciple called Mu Heng was just about to move behind Yun Che when he saw Mu Yizhou¡¯s head suddenly flying away from its torso. The burst of profound energy caused scarlet blood to gush out of his severed neck like a fountain and sent the head flying dozens of meters away from the torso. Finally, it fell weakly and smashed into the snow next to Mu Heng¡¯s feet.

    Mu Yizhou¡¯s expression was very calm because he never got the chance to show fear on his face. The only things that showed the fear and shock he was feeling during hisst moments were his erging pupils.

    ¡°Ah... aaaaah!¡± Mu Heng was stunned for a long time before he let out a fearful shout. He stumbled backwards in great fear and nearly fell on his butt during the process.

    Yun Che had hidden his body and his aura, detonated the profound energy in his Buddha Heart Divine Veins in an instant, moved at an impossible speed, and finally cut through Mu Yizhou¡¯s neck with the Cloud Butterfly de... The assassination wouldn¡¯t have been possible without any one of this elements and he had executed them all to perfection.

    As a result, Yun Che at who was at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm was able to kill Mu Yizhou in an instant, a profound practitioner who was almost two realms stronger than he was!

    It took the Cloud Butterfly de only a brief instant to pass through Mu Yizhou¡¯s neck and the entire assassination process was so quiet that Mu Yizhou never even realized that he was killed until the final moment. In fact, he never learned how he had died at Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s the Cloud Butterfly de!¡±

    When Mu Heng saw the gleaming ice de in Yun Che¡¯s hand, his pupils contracted slightly as he cried out the weapon¡¯s name.

    ¡°Oh? You know it?¡± Yun Che withdrew the Cloud Butterfly de with a bit of astonishment. Although this person was far weaker than Mu Yizhou¡ªhe was probably just a normal Ice Phoenix Pce disciple¡ªhe actually recognized the Cloud Butterfly de.

    It would appear that the Cloud Butterfly de was extremely famous in the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°No wonder Senior Brother Yizhou was...¡±

    Plop!

    It was only now that Mu Yizhou¡¯s headless body finally copsed to the ground, spraying the floor with a shocking amount of blood. Judging from the sprayed blood, there was probably nothing left inside the body.

    ¡°So, do you want to leave or do you want to be... buried along with your senior brother?¡± Yun Che asked coldly. There was no reason to believe that a person who was exiled to

    this ce was a good egg but at the same time they shared no rtions or grudges with each other. In a ce like Mist End Valley, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t waste energy trying to kill this guy if he did choose to leave.

    Mu Heng¡¯s took a few steps backwards but he quickly came to a stop once more. The initial fear and shock on his face were actually giving away to fierce ruthlessness, ¡°You only killed Mu Yizhou because you ambushed him using the Cloud Butterfly de. Do you really think a mere Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner like you has the right to boast of his strength before me?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°So you choose to die, is that it?¡±

    ¡°Me? The one who will die is you!¡± Mu Heng¡¯s face turned slightly distorted, ¡°I¡¯m going to die sooner orter anyway in this ce! If I can drag you, the sect master¡¯s direct disciple into death with me, hehehe, then my death will be totally worth it!¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded in agreement, ¡°It is a pretty good idea.¡±

    If he was still an Ice Phoenix Pce disciple, he wouldn¡¯t dare show Yun Che even a bit of disrespect even if he had all the courage in the world. But he was a fugitive in Mist End Valley, so Yun Che¡¯s identity only invoked irritation and excitement in his twisted heart.

    ¡°Then die!!¡±

    Mu Heng swung his sword at Yun Che, causing bone chilling air to enshroud Yun Che in an instant. He looked like he would freeze Yun Che in ice right there.

    Yun Che raised his arms in front of himself with the Heaven Smiting Sword clutched firmly in his hands. His eyes turned gloomy as he detonated his profound energy, mes and sword force at once. Judging from the strength of Mu Heng¡¯s aura, he was probably around the second or third level of the Divine Soul Realm. Although he was far weaker than Mu Yizhou, he still wasn¡¯t an easy opponent for him.

    Thankfully, Mu Heng¡¯s whole life in Mist End Valley was spent running just one step ahead of certain death. Not only was he hurt all over, his vitality was weak and his profound strength wasrgely depleted. There was no reason for him to lose if he were to fight Mu Heng with full force!

    Yun Che braved the cold wind and leaped into the air, instantly arriving in front of Mu Heng. His sword fell on Mu Heng¡¯s head, as though it would tten him like a pie.

    Yun Che¡¯s speed immensely shocked Mu Heng but he raised his own sword immediately afterwards, his profound energy surging. He hadplete confidence that his sh would deal Yun Che a grievous blow.

    ng! A heavy sound resounded as Yun Che was knocked far, far away from the point of impact. However, Mu Heng¡¯s sword was the one that broke as his hands turned numb and his feet sank deeply into the ground.

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Mu Heng¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly as fear and shock appeared on his face, ¡°How... how is this possible!?¡±

    Before him, an oppressive feeling that shouldn¡¯t belong to one at the Divine Origin Realm rushed towards him. Yun Che actually recovered with a roll through the air and swung his sword once more down toward his head. The mes enveloping the sword were actually stronger than during the first sh and threatened to suffocate Mu Heng.

    Mu Heng clenched his teeth and threw away the broken sword he was wielding. Not daring to conserve his strength any longer, his entire body glowed icily as he roared and sent thirteen icicles stabbing into the air from the ground.

    The thirteen icicles had appeared swiftly and unexpectedly, so Yun Che¡¯s falling figure was instantly stabbed by two of the thirteen icicles at the same time. Mu Heng was just about to let loose a peal of madughter when he suddenly realized that the pierced ¡°Yun Che¡± was dissipating swiftly into a cloud of thin ice mist.

    Behind Mu Heng, a cmitous, burning power rushed ruthlessly towards his back. The only thing the he could do was to scream in terror before he was struck mercilessly by the attack.

    Boom!!

    The snapping sound of Mu Heng¡¯s spine was so crisp that it was almost piercing to one¡¯s ears. Mu Heng flew far, far away into the distance like a broken bag of blood before he crashed painfully into the frozen rock Yun Che was hiding inside earlier.

    It was impossible for Mu Heng to stand up again after his spine was snapped in half. He wriggled painfully on the ground while continuously vomiting scarlet blood from his mouth.

    ¡°All bark and no bite, you are.¡± Yun Che taunted just before a dangerous, beastial roar followed his words. A dangerous aura swiftly approached towards Mu Heng.

    It was only natural that themotion had drawn the profound beasts¡¯ attention. Putting away his sword swiftly, Yun Che withdrew his aura and escaped leisurely from the ce, not bothering to spare Mu Heng even a second nce. After he moved a few hundred meters away from the ce, he jumped soundlessly into the air andnded on top of a tall, dry tree. His figure slowly vanished after that.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the low growls of a profound beast and Mu Heng¡¯s blood curdling screams of despair cut through the air.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Nearing the end of the third day since Yun Che was sent into Mist End Valley.

    There were less than thirty minutes left before the seventy-two hour time limit was up. When the time was up, the dimensional profound formation Mu Xuanyin left on Yun Che¡¯s body would teleport him away from Mist End Valley.

    A cloud of thick mist scattered as Mu Xuanyin soundlessly appeared above Mist End Valley once more. She quickly spotted Yun Che after she spread her consciousness across thend. Then, her eyebrows became wrinkled a little.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t hidden in the same spot and waited for the third day to pass. Right now, he was almost fifty kilometers away from his previous spot.

    She could sense where Yun Che was but not see his person, so it was obvious that Yun Che was currently in that amazing state of Concealment. However, that wasn¡¯t why Mu Xuanyin was surprised.

    Mu Xuanyin was surprised because Yun Che was obviously moving slowly across the ground!

    He was able to move despite being in the concealed state!

    ¡°...¡± The tiny ripple of emotion in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyessted for a long time before it subsided.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was walking slowly across Mist End Valley while being invisible... he couldn¡¯t speed up even if he wanted to anyway.

    After a whole day and night of meditation, enlightenment, and experimentation, he was now able to maintain a perfect state of Concealment while walking slowly and not making any big movements. Although he had used it for less than a day only, it was without a doubt arge improvementpared to the time when he wasn¡¯t able to move at all.

    Now that he was able to move while being invisible, naturally Yun Che didn¡¯t need to hide in the same ce any longer. Instead, he started roaming around Mist End Valley and enjoying its unique scenery.

    Yes, he was enjoying the scenery of Mist End Valley...

    Of course, he was cautious even though he was invisible and he would do his best to walk out of a profound beast¡¯s way should he noticed them. While it was true that the profound beasts couldn¡¯t see him, they could unwittingly send a wave of profound energy in his direction and... reveal him instantly.

    Mu Xuanyin watched as Yun Che strolled throughyer uponyer of thick mists and past many violent profound beasts. He made it look so simple it was as if he was the only thing to exist in Mist End Valley. His temporary exile was supposed to be a severe punishment and test of his abilities but right now he looked like he was on a vacation or something.

    It was just like the time he travelled to the Ice Wind Empire alone three months ago!

    At this rate, Mu Xuanyin doubted that Yun Che could get into trouble even if he tried. But just when Mu Xuanyin withdrew her gaze and got ready to leave, her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of something. She said softly to herself, ¡°The Feathered Ice Spirit Flower?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps had paused because an extremely dangerous aura was brimming ahead of him. Moreover, it was the most dangerous aura he had ever sensed since he entered Mist End Valley. When he came close to this intimidating aura, he could clearly sense some of the hair on the back of his neck standing on end.

    His gaze prated the thick mist and very soon he saw a huge, white figure.

    This white figure was thirty meters tall and it had the outline of a giant ape. It waspletely white in color but the color wasn¡¯t like the snow white color of thick hair. Instead, it was an icy white color that gleamed intimidatingly even through the thick mist!

    The ape wasn¡¯t covered in hair but ayer of thick ice armor! Yun Che only needed to look at the light reflecting off its armor to guess just how tough it must be.

    Worse, this giant ice armored ape wasn¡¯t weaker than Mu Hanyi at all!

    This also meant that its strength was the equivalent a human cultivator in the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm... or thete stage even!

    Yun Che stopped his breathing and slowed down his footsteps, backing away from the ape little by little. Although the giant ice armored ape seemed to be deeply asleep and he was currently invisible and undetectable by aura, he still acted with extreme caution. After all, the consequences of being discovered were unimaginable.

    He could barely escape from the peak Divine Soul Realm Mu Yizhou.

    But the same absolutely couldn¡¯t be said for this Divine Tribtion Realm profound beast. Even the chance of escaping was miniscule.

    No wonder this particr area was so quiet and devoid of profound beasts. It was the territory of a Divine Tribtion Realm beast... naturally, there were no profound beasts that dared to approach it.

    Just when he was about to turn away and leave, a strange, white gleam suddenly caught his full attention.

    Less than ten meters away from the giant ice armored ape, a beautiful white flowery quietly in full bloom. It waspletely icy white in color and the single flower above the stem looked so pure it was almost unreal. Its feather-like petals swayed to the wind.

    A strange spirit energy filled the surrounding space and it was clear and rich despite the giant ice armored ape¡¯s terrifying aura. It was only then that Yun Che realized that the spirit energy hade from this strange flower.

    It was only natural for a flower in Mist End Valley to be icy and cold. But not only did this flower¡¯s spirit energy not make him feel cold at all, it even warmed his heart for a very, very long time.

    Yun Che stared fixedly at this strange white flower, so much so that he even forgot to move away from the giant ape. He had seen countless strange flowers and herbs in his life but there were very few that could strike a deep chord in his heart.

 Chapter 1045 - Exterminating a Divine Tribulation Realm Existence Once Again

    Chapter 1045 - Exterminating a Divine Tribtion Realm Existence Once Again

    Yun Che didn¡¯t continue to retreat any further. He looked fixedly at the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower for a long while and then actually began to slowly walk forward. He approached the extremely dangerous giant ice armored ape step by step but his eyes were still looking in the direction of the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower.

    Mu Xuanyin clearly understood his intention when she saw him act in such a manner. She felt angry in her heart, "You scoundrel! You¡¯re risking your life for a moment of greed? This brat never learns his lesson!"

    "Especially, why is he behaving like this for a mere Feathered Ice Spirit Flower!? In the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, you can easily find a variant flower, which would be far better than that one!"

    Yun Che gradually drew closer, making his way ahead at an extreme slow pace. The aura emanating from the giant ape grew increasingly fearsome as he got closer and closer to it.

    Although he was taking a great risk by doing so, Yun Che was still quite confident in achieving his goal. Using Moon Splitting Cascade to conceal his figure, along with Hidden Flowing Lightning which concealed his aura, he was confident that unless the giant ape released his spirit sense and proactively looked around vigntly, it¡¯d be very difficult for it to discover his existence, even if he was only around thirty meters away from it.

    Furthermore, it was currently in slumber.

    Amidst the ice-cold silence, Yun Che continued to walk forward while maintaining his extremely slow pace and quietly arrived before the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower. He didn¡¯t experience any surprises or danger on his way to the flower. Yun Che was only ten meters away from the giant ice armored ape at present. He could faintly sense it letting out a heavy breath in its sleep.

    But, there was no unusual change in the giant ice armored ape¡¯s aura. It was evident that it hadn¡¯t sensed his presence.

    Yun Che was even more surprised when he looked at the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower from up close. It was only the size of an adult¡¯s palm and its seven petals looked like tail feathers. Each petal was disseminating a distinct aura, as if all of them were independent lifeforms.

    The flower was emitting a cold, white light, giving it a particrly magnificent and beautiful appearance. However, when Yun Che slowly brought his palm closer to it, he didn¡¯t feel the chilliness characteristic to the ice-attribute flowers. Instead, he felt a warm andfortable feeling, that made people feel at ease.

    "Alright..." Yun Che lightly touched the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower with utmost carefulness. The Sky Poison Pearl glowed with a faint light, after which the flower was plucked off the stem.

    Watching the whole process from high above in the sky, Mu Xuanyin frowned slightly, "Let me teach you a lesson!"

    One should risk their life when it was required to aplish their objective but it was certainly a great taboo to do so just to satisfy your greed for an unnecessary thing. What made her especially angry was that even though he knew that the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake had countless spirit flowers and all kinds of herbs, he still took the risk of getting closer to a profound beast in the Divine Tribtion Realm in order to obtain a mere Feathered Ice Spirit Flower. His action was totally ridiculous!

    She lightly pointed her finger. A blue light burst out at once, with a tip as sharp-looking as a needle.

    Yun Che deeply nced at the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower while holding it between his palms. Just when he was going to ce it inside the Sky Poison Pearl, an abrupt change happened in his surroundings. A sense of fatal danger immediately pricked at the nerves throughout his body.

    "ROAR!!!!"

    The calm airflow in the ce grew intensely agitated like a tsunami. The giant ice armored ape got up and let out a sky-shaking bellow. Yun Che, who was only ten meters away, nearly vomited blood due the shockwaves generated by it. As the giant ape crazily unleashed its power, the ice and snow in the surroundings burst apart because of the impact. Yun Che¡¯s figure was also exposed in no time and the eyes of the giant ice armored ape, that were releasing the light of madness and wrath, clearly caught sight of the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower in his hand.

    "...?!!" Yun Che paled in fright. He quickly stored the flower in the Sky Poison Pearl before dashing away like a thunderbolt.

    No matter what creature, all of them would need some time to fully sober up after awakening from their sleep. Therefore, even though the giant ice armored ape woke up the moment he plucked off the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower, he was confident in safely leaving the ce.

    But, the giant ice armored ape seemed so violent, as if it had been firmly stabbed with a knife. It was in deep slumber just a moment ago, releasing an iparably calm aura. And now, it appeared to have gonepletely berserk, right after awakening from its sleep.

    Damn it... Yun Che gnashed his teeth.

    How did things turn out this way? Could it also be a characteristic of the violent profound beasts living in Mist End Valley?

    It was naturally no coincidence that the giant ice armored ape was sleeping in the vicinity of the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower. It chose the location because the aura of the flower had an extremely strong attraction power to it. Even if it wasn¡¯t awakened in such a startling way, it¡¯d have soon woken up on its own due to the absence of the aura from the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower¡ªthough Yun Che would have safely left by that time.

    But now, not only was it awakened in such a crude and startling manner, it also saw the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower falling into Yun Che¡¯s hands. As such, its initial berserk aura immediately became even more turbulent, like a volcano erupting two times in a row. The giant ape leapt high into the air as it pounced towards Yun Che and firmly smashed down his huge fist in burning rage.

    BOOM!!

    As though the air had been shaken by a sudden p of thunder, the entire area several kilometers ahead was enshrouded by the terrifying might of the fist attackunched by the giant ice armored ape. All the ice stones, huge trees, and ciers broke and were destroyed in an instant, causing theyer of snow to cave in at an astonishing speed.

    Sensing a fatal, oppressive feeling from behind, Yun Che, who had no means to evade the attack, immediately activated "Rumbling Heaven," and unleashed Sealing Cloud Locking Sun with all his might.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    As though he had been struck by a heavy hammer, Yun Che suffered a hard fall, which again produced a very loud sound in the surroundings. A huge pit, with a depth of tens of meters, appeared around the ce he had fallen.

    "Sss..." Yun Che quickly got to his feet inside the huge pit. His whole body was feeling intense pain as well as numbness. The moment he got up, blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, his nostrils and ears¡ªif not for the fact that he had immediately activated Rumbling Heaven and opened the Evil God barrier, he would be as good as dead, even if he survived the attack.

    That was the might of a being in the Divine Tribtion Realm!

    Although he somehow resisted the attack, it didn¡¯t mean that he was out of danger. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t even have the time to pant. Before he could calm down his agitated profound energy, he found himself enveloped in a scarlet, eye-piercing light that was being released by the other party¡¯s eyes. The thick and heavy arm of the giant ice armored ape again moved down to attack from above his head, bringing along the might of death and instantly shrouded his field of vision.

    Yun Che instantaneously moved at an extremely fast speed, before opening the Evil God barrier once more with all he had.

    BOOM!!

    The ground split apart and sank down and even all the small mountains several kilometers away crumbled and copsed. As if he had been struck by a heavy hammer again, Yun Che was sent flying high into the sky. Despite the fact that he was only hit by the remnant shockwaves of the attack, the Evil God barrier shattered into pieces after persevering for a brief while. However, he did seed in barely escaping the great danger due to its help.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura and blood were thrown into disorder and he had to give his all just to steady his posture in the air. He spit out a mouthful of blood and gnashed his teeth so hard that they almost broke apart...

    Running away won¡¯t work! It¡¯s basically impossible to flee from that profound beast. If I were to get hit by his attack once more, I¡¯d be in danger for real.

    He had almost reached his limit by using all of his strength to execute Sealing Cloud Locking Sun two times in session within the Rumbling Heaven state.

    If he wanted to get out of here alive, there was only one method left at his disposal...

    To kill the giant ice armored ape!!

    While he was thinking of the means to deal with his current predicament, the blood-red light emitting from the eyes of the giant ice armored ape had enveloped him again. It had locked onto Yun Che¡¯s aura, effectively rendering him unable to evade its attack. The giant ape whirled its arm, preparing to shroud the surroundings with the might of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    A gloomy expression appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes but he didn¡¯t show any evasive intentions. Instead, he took the initiative to charge toward the giant ice armored ape. Just when it was about to strike down with its huge arm, a blue figure shed over his body and let out a world-shaking dragon roar.

    "ROAR!!!!!"

    The giant ice armored ape shook intensely under the influence of the Dragon Soul Domain. The berserk look in its eyes quickly turned into that of fear and his movements also came to a halt. Not intending to hold back anything, Yun Che unleashed all his profound energy at this moment, as he directly aimed for the head of the giant ice armored ape.

    He was holding the Cloud Butterfly de in his right hand.

    As he ced his left hand on the Cloud Butterfly de, a green light shed across it.

    Back when he poisoned Mu Hanyi in the Ice Wind Empire, he had only used half of the horned dragon¡¯s breath, which was given to him by Mu Xuanyin. At this moment, the remaining half had been sprinkled on the Cloud Butterfly de.

    After all, the only thing in his possession that was able to kill the giant ice armored ape, was none other than the horned dragon¡¯s breath!

    He had to inject the poison into the body of the giant ice armored ape to effectively use the poison of the horned dragon¡¯s breath against thetter. But the giant ice armored ape not only had an iparably thick ice-armor, its body was also being protected by the power of its Divine Tribtion Realm cultivation. Even if he had the Cloud Butterfly de and was also using the Rumbling Heaven to its ultimate extent, he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in breaking open the ice-armor of his foe and stabbing right into its body.

    Since he only had one opportunity to carry out his attack, he didn¡¯t want to bet on something so uncertain.

    The most fragile part of a creature... was its eyes, without a shadow of doubt.

    Confronting the giant ice armored ape, which was temporarily in a frightened state due to the coercion of the Dragon God, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and speed rapidly increased to their limits. Moving like a shooting star, he shot a formless de of light that was a foot long in length and pierced right through his opponent¡¯s head...

    RIP!!

    The Cloud Butterfly de firmly stabbed into the right eye of the giant ice armored ape that was as big as the size of an adult person¡¯s head. But unexpected, the sound issuing from it getting torn was simr to a tough and tensile rock being cut apart.

    "Rooa... Woo...!!!!!!"

    The giant ice armored ape suddenly raised the upper-half of its body and let out a furious roar of pain. A muffled sound escaped from Yun Che¡¯s mouth as he got sent flying into the distance from the shock. The next instant, his vision turned dark all of as sudden. Amidst the pain and rage it was feeling due to the destroyed right eye, the giant ice armored ape swung around his huge arm in a disordered manner, which just happened to hit his body.

    Nnzz¡ª¡ª

    As he lost his consciousness in an instant, Yun Che didn¡¯t feel even the slightest pain. He could only sense his body drifting away in a nk world, like a dead leaf getting swept up in a hurricane...

    "Oh no!" Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression changed when she saw the scene and immediately flew down in his direction.

    BANG!

    Yun Che got heavily smashed to the ground and his body only came to a halt after digging out a gully that was several hundred meters long. Hispletely dulled consciousness had finally started to recover, ruthlessly exposing him to more and more intense pain that he could feel from every part of his body.

    During the previous two attacks he received, he was using the Evil God barrier with all his might in the Rumbling Heaven state, which was his ultimate defensive state. Besides, he only had to withstand the remnant shockwaves. However, he still suffered internal injuries despite it all.

    This time, he didn¡¯t have the protection of the Evil God barrier and was directly struck by the giant ice armored ape.

    Since he could feel an intense pain, it meant that he had regained his senses. Yun Che slowly opened his eyes and faintly moved the fingers of his right hand. Then, he lifted his arm with difficulty and brought it behind him in order to grab a broken ice stones. He seemed to have the intention to get up to his feet. But upon lifting his arm to some extent, he noticed that his whole arm was dyed with fresh blood...

    The bones of his left arm werepletely broken. He couldn¡¯t feel a thing from it.

    BANG!

    Despite exerting his all power to lift it up, the arm ended up drooping down heavily before he could seed in lifting it to a sufficient height. There was nothing except severe pain left in his body and it was difficult to move even a bit. Not only his left arm, he also felt that his left rib cage and breastbone were mostly broken. His internal organs had dislocated by a great margin and there were countless cracks all over them.

    "Aooo...wooo!!"

    "Woooaarr~~~~"

    He could hear the deranged roars of anger and paining from the distance. In the midst of his blurred line of sight, he saw a huge figure crazily writhing around and struggling, while covering its right eye.

    Starting from the pierced right eye, a bizarreyer of crimson hue began to quickly spread across its thick ice-armor. In the blink of an eye, the entire body of the giant ape got covered in theyer, after which the crimson color deepened at an extremely fast rate.

    Very soon, the ice-white body of the giant ape turned crimson. Its roars and struggling movements became increasingly powerless before it fell heavily on the ground, wiggling and twitching in despair.

    "Heh... hehe..." Lying paralyzed on the ground, Yun Cheughed despite being extremely injured. He had actually killed a Divine Tribtion Realm existence once again, after having done the same to Mu Hanyi three months ago. Although he relied on the Dragon God Domain and horned dragon poison both times, it was definitely a miracle only he was capable of creating.

    He might be extremely injured right now but it was only him alone who could survive after being hit by a power of the Divine Tribtion Realm in a head-on sh. If it was any other profound practitioner, including the ones at the Divine Soul Realm, they would have instantly been smashed to a pulp. Let alone being on theirst breath, even their bones wouldn¡¯t be left intact.

    It was just that he was so heavily injured this time that his condition was somewhat miserable. He hadn¡¯t been injured to such an extent even when he had a fierce battle with Xuanyuan Wentian in the past.

    Although the giant ice armored ape had died, the danger was far from over. He was still in Mist End Valley, after all. A brutal profound beast could appear before him at any instant. Forget about hiding himself, he was unable to stand up at present. Even a Winterfrost Direwolf, the weakest profound beast in the valley, could easily put him to death.

    It was at this time that a profound light started to glimmer around his chest all of a sudden. The profound light swiftly activated a small-sized profound formation, which released enough rays of light to cover his entire body within them. Soon after, he instantly disappeared from the ce.

    At this moment, exactly seventy-two hours had passed since he entered Mist End Valley. Hence, the spatial profound formation, which Mu Xuanyin had left on him, was triggered because the condition had been met. And thus, the severe punishment given to him by Mu Xuanyin had finallye to an end.

    "He truly is a lucky fellow," Mu Xuanyin mumbled, as she stood high in the sky, far-off from Yun Che¡¯s location. Afterwards, she turned around and vanished without making a sound.

 Chapter 1046 - The Slaughtering Dragon Period

    Chapter 1046 - The ughtering Dragon Period

    The scenery around him immediately switched over. The pale-white sky of the Ice Phoenix Realm appeared in his line of sight and he could sense the distinct aura of the Sacred Hall in the surroundings. Yun Che let out a long sigh of relief as he stood amidst the snow-coverednd.

    As his mind felt rxed, the extremely severe injuries on his body caused his consciousness to grow increasingly fuzzy. The aura emanating from him was horribly weak at this time. While he was in a daze, he saw Mu Xuanyining over to his side and look at him with a chilly expression in her eyes.

    ¡°Mas... ter...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth to speak but could only utter so much in a pained and unclear voice.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s surprising that you coulde out of Mist End Valley alive. You¡¯re one lucky guy.¡± Even though Yun Che¡¯s whole body was dyed in blood and he seemed to be close to his death, there was still no emotion in her eyes and they were as chilly as ever.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slightly moved his lips but failed to say anything in response. He slightly moved his right arm before lifting it up, bit by bit, in a very slow motion. His arm was trembling intensely, making it evident that not only it was iparably difficult to lift the arm but it was also hurting a lot.

    There was a bizarre flower in full bloom at the center of his palm, with petals simr to wless tail feathers.

    It was the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower he had nearly lost his life for.

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Disciple... obtained this flower... in Mist End Valley... to present it to... Master...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t receive it or show any other response to him.

    His palm carrying the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower trembled more and more intensely and Yun Che started losing consciousness at a fast rate, ¡°Disciple... is aware that he hasmitted a great sin... and would not ask Master for forgiveness... Disciple just does not want Master to experience a negative emotion such as anger... because of the unpardonable deed done by this disciple...¡±

    ¡°The flower in this disciple¡¯s hand... is quite simr to the image of Master in this disciple¡¯s heart... very beautiful... very cold... and... yet... actually...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che passed out in the end. As he fainted, the palm holding the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower also drooped down powerlessly.

    Mu Xuanyin made her move as fast as lightning. A graceful profound aura lifted held up the falling Feathered Ice Spirit Flower in the air, before slowly bringing it to the center of her opened palm.

    The world suddenly turned quiet and remained so for a long while.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll forgive you for now.¡±

    The Feathered Ice Spirit Flower in her palm disappeared silently. Then, she turned around and muttered to herself in a very casual manner, with no signs of the might or intimidation that she had disyed just a moment ago.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che awakened after an unknown period of time.

    He had regained his consciousness and his whole body was still hurting a lot but the pain wasn¡¯t as severe as before. Besides the pain, he could feel an even stronger refreshing andfortable feeling, as though he was bathing in a lukewarm and gentle breeze.

    Upon opening his eyes, Yun Che discovered that his body was soaking in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. There were ice spirits dancing around him with swift motions but the area of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was as quiet as usual, with no one else present besides him. The barrier around theke was also in a closed state at the moment.

    He felt multiple currents of high level foreign spirit energy in his body. Not only were they of a high level, they had also turned into liquid, and were currently helping his injuries to get better. His extremely strong recovery ability wasplementing the healing process. As such, even though he was still severely injured like before, his injuries had healed by nearly thirty percent. Following the recovery of his consciousness and profound strength, his injuries had begun to heal at an increasingly faster rate.

    It could only have been Mu Xuanyin who had liquified the spiritual herbs for him and ced him inside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    ¡°Phew... Looks like Master isn¡¯t that angry now.¡± Yun Che let out a long breath of relief. His entire body felt so rxed that he didn¡¯t even mind the pain.

    Of course, he had no idea that Mu Xuanyin was the reason behind the misfortune he had suffered... because she had wanted to teach him a lesson.

    Now that his heart was at ease, Yun Che closed his eyes to concentrate on recovering from his injuries. As he used the Great Way of the Buddha, the spirit energy of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake began to gush into his body at a speed several times greater than before.

    Most of his profound strength had recovered in the short period of a few hours and at least sixty percent of his internal injuries had healed. Although his body was still in a weakened state, he barely felt any pain at this moment.

    Suddenly, he felt an unusual change in his profound meridians. A four-colored neb of profound energy had begun to rotate on its own and its speed of rotation was bing faster and faster. The profound aura in his entire body had also started to rapidly flow back to his profound meridians.

    I¡¯m... about to break through!

    His first breakthrough after entering the divine way only took three and a half months!

    It was especially surprising because during this period he had spent all his time practicing Moon Splitting Cascade, the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, and the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. He had hardly put any effort into cultivating his profound strength. He increased the umtion of his profound strength solely by relying on absorbing the spirit energy of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. But it only took him three and a half months to cross the first small realm of the divine way!

    Yun Che concentrated his mind and focused on the process taking ce inside his body. He had begun to make preparations to wee his first breakthrough in the divine way.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the Ice Phoenix Realm, a huge, crimson boat with long and wide wings on the sides gradually came to a halt. There was no doubt that its existence was extremely conspicuous in the cold and white world of snow.

    In front of the Sacred Hall, Mu Bingyun¡¯s figure appeared amidst a sh of cold rays of light, Then, she gracefully entered inside with light steps and caught sight of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back. It might¡¯ve be a coincidence, but Mu Xuanyin was standing right at the side of the pond where Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections used to bloom before, a sight she had seen several times in the past.

    ¡°Has the profound ark from the me God Realm arrived?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked in a cold tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai.¡± Mu Bingyun came to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side. ¡°Elder Sister, are you prepared to leave with them for the me God Realm?¡±

    In the midst of her words, her gaze fell on a beautiful and wless white flower at the center of the pond, where the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections was being raised earlier. Its petals seemed like the feathers of a goose and was releasing a particrly warm spirit aura.

    ¡°Feathered Ice Spirit Flower?¡± Mu Bingyun was taken aback and looked at Mu Xuanyin with a deep doubtful expression in her eyes.

    Mu Xuanyin had especially set up this pond nine thousand years ago for raising the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections. The water from the heavenlyke was used to fill up the pond and three drops of Ice Phoenix Origin Blood were also added into it. Furthermore, the Ice Phoenix spirit energy would be poured into it at regr intervals and its location was right at the centermost ce of the Sacred Hall, which was in itself a core facility of the Ice Phoenix Realm. In ordinary times, the pond would be guarded by a formless barrier around it. Let alone an outsidering in contact with the pond, it was difficult for even a dust particle to get close to it.

    In the past nine thousand years, only the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrection had existed in this spirit pond.

    So howe there was also a Feathered Ice Spirit Flower in such a ce today!?

    If it was some high level bizarre flower or an unusual herb, Mu Bingyun wouldn¡¯t have been too surprised. After all, the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections had already lost all of its petals and didn¡¯t need too strong of a spirit energy before it bloomed once again. But, even if the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower was an extremely high level and rare spirit flower in the Snow Song Realm, they were in nock of it. Any one spirit flower around the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake would contain far more spirit energy than a Feathered Ice Spirit Flower.

    Besides, the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower in the pond was just a fully bloomed flower and the rest of it was missing¡ªSo why exactly was it ced inside a spirit pond whichprised such amazing things as the spirit aura of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and Ice Phoenix!?

    ¡°Well, the pond was empty, after all. I thought that it would be pleasing to the eye to throw in some other flower and see it grow,¡± Mu Xuanyin turned her face away. ¡°Since the people from the me God Realm have arrived here, it means that it is almost time for that matter. Its nice that I¡¯m not busy with anything at the moment, so I can leave today.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin seemed to be intentionally changing the topic. Mu Bingyu gave a deep nce at the Feathered Ice Spirit Flower once again but didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. She said in a worried tone, ¡°Are you going there alone?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes faintly stirred, ¡°I¡¯m nning to take someone else along.¡±

    ¡°The Great Elder?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che?¡± Mu Bingyun was a bit startled.

    ¡°His knowledge of the God Realm is limited to the Snow Song Realm at present. It is about time to take him to other ces and have him broaden his horizons,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in an iparably indifferent voice. ¡°Since he is my disciple, I can not let him stay ignorant of the world outside.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A very superficial smile appeared on Mu Bingyun¡¯s face. ¡°It seems that Elder Sister is no longer angry at him.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin snorted in disdain, ¡°Hmph! He was lucky enough toe back alive, so I also do not feel like getting angry with a brat.¡±

    Mu Bingyun moved her lips a bit to the side, ¡°The power of me Yun Che possesses is even stronger than the frost. Therefore, it¡¯s certainly a very good decision to take him to the me God Realm. I¡¯m actually more concerned about Elder Sister. You need to be really careful.¡±

    ¡°Rest easy,¡± Mu Xuanyin said without the slightest hint of anxiousness. ¡°That horned dragon suffered a serious injury at its dragon fault when I attacked itst time. It is absolutely impossible for such an injury to heal in the short period of a thousand years. Hence, there is no doubt that the threat of being significantly injured in a confrontation with it is greatly reduced. I am at least eighty percent sure that I¡¯ll be able to ughter it, so long as it did not finish casting off its scales!¡±

    Mu Bingyun slowly nodded her head.

    ¡°Tell Huanzhi that he will be the person in charge of handling all the major matters of the sect in my absence. Unless some unresolvable matteres up, he is not allowed to contact me.¡±

    Having finished her words, she turned around to walk out of the hall. But just when she reached the entrance, she abruptly stopped in her tracks, as if she had recalled something. Then, she flipped over her palm and sent a white streak of light towards Mu Bingyun.

    Mu Bingyun stretched out her hand to catch the white streak of light. It was none other than her Cloud Butterfly de.

    ¡°Elder Sister...¡±

    ¡°No need to exin anything,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a cold tone. ¡°It is the most important thing left behind by mother and should not be given to an outsider at any cost... no matter who it is! I will overlook it this time but I hope that such a thing does not happen again!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Bingyun put away the Cloud Butterfly de with a guilty conscience.

    Mu Xuanyin made a sweeping gesture with her palm, causing the space ahead to crack immediately. Her figure disappeared in an instant and appeared before the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    In the midst of consolidating his profound strength, Yun Che suddenly felt the barrier of the heavenlyke opening up and immediately got out of theke. The moment he arrived at the shore of theke, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure appeared in his field of vision.

    Yun Che was still feeling very apprehensive in his heart before Mu Xuanyin and promptly got down on one knee, ¡°Disciple pays respect to Master.¡±

    He used to look right at Mu Xuanyin after getting down on the knee but this time he kept his head lowered... not daring to raise it for even a split second... He was afraid that he might end up ogling her chest in a moment of carelessness.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a cold voice. However, faint surprise surfaced in her eyes... Not only did he get all better so soon, he also achieved a breakthrough!

    ¡°Ah? Where¡¯re we going?¡± Yun Che asked subconsciously.

    ¡°The me God Realm!¡±

    Before Yun Che could react, his body lightly swayed and the scenery before his eyes switched over to apletely different one. He was high in the sky of the Ice Phoenix Realm.

    It was at this time that Yun Che suddenly remembered something. Mu Bingyun had told him before he entered Mist End Valley that people from the me God Realm were going to arrive in a few days... In other words, the scale-casting period of the ancient horned dragon in the God Burying Inferno Prison hade. It was also known as the ughtering Dragon Period!

    Unexpectedly, Mu Xuanyin wanted to take him along!

    Yun Che had always longed to visit the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison. If he could also get at least a distant look at the legendary ancient horned dragon, that would be an even more fascinating and extremely rare experience.

    It was a obviously a good opportunity for him.

    Mu Xuanyin made her way ahead at an extremely fast speed, with Yun Che following her lead. They quickly approached the crimson profound ark that had stopped outside the Ice Phoenix Realm. Sneaking nces at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back a few times, Yun Che finally asked in a feeble voice, ¡°Master, could it be that... only the two of us will be leaving for the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison? Are Elder Huanzhi and Pce Master Bingyun not going with us?¡±

    He already knew that Mu Huanzhi and Mu Bingyun were the ones with the strongest profound strength in the sect, next to Mu Xuanyin.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression abruptly changed the instant he mentioned Mu Bingyun¡¯s name. Immediately, he blurted out, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°??¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Yun Che said in panic. ¡°Disciple just recalled a matter. Pce Master Bingyun had given something to this disciple, which got lost in Mist End Valley due to the inattentiveness of this disciple. Therefore, disciple needs to at once inform Pce Master Bingyun about it. Otherwise...¡±

    On that day in Mist End Valley, Yun Che had used the Cloud Butterfly de, which was coated in the horned dragon poison, to sessfully pierce the eye of the Giant Ice-armored Ape. But when he was blown away by the mighty sweep of its arm, he got severely injured in no time and the Cloud Butterfly de also naturally slipped out of his hand and flew away to some unknown ce.

    Mu Bingyun had personally told him that the Cloud Butterfly de was a thing passed on by their ancestor. There was no doubt that it was extremely important.

    ¡°Are you talking about the Cloud Butterfly de?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth was wide agape, ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Then there is no need for that. I have given it back in your stead.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± A heavy gulping sound issued from Yun Che¡¯s throat. He said nervously, ¡°Thank you very much, Master.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s beautiful eyes nced sideways, before she flipped over her palm all of a sudden. A white streak of cold light shot towards Yun Che, which he caught in his hand unconsciously.

    The thing in his hand was a short de that was glittering with a ice-cold light. It had a butterfly-shaped hilt and a chilly, white de. Moreover, it gave off the impression that it could be used so swiftly that it might not even seem real... Its shape, aura and sharpness, all of them were exactly the same as the Cloud Butterfly de that was given to him by Mu Bingyun.

    The only thing different was that the butterfly wings were facing the opposite direction.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°This knife is called Sound Butterfly. Since you seem to be quite adept in using such a de, I will lend it to you for the time being,¡± Mu Xuanyin shifted her gaze away and said in an emotionless voice. ¡°But if you dare to lose it, I¡¯ll kill you for sure!¡±

    Yun Che remained in a daze for a good while, before he promptly said, ¡°Disciple expresses his gratitude for Master¡¯s favor and will cherish it with all his heart.¡±

    Yun Che carefully put away the Sound Butterfly de. As he never expected such a thing to happen, his brain had stopped working momentarily.

    Huh? Wait a second. Why does Master know that I¡¯m quite adept in using it? Don¡¯t tell me...

    Amidst the chilly wind blowing in their direction, the two of them left the sphere of the Ice Phoenix Realm. They sensed an unusual burning auraing from ahead and soon the zing profound ark from the me God Realm appeared in their line of sight.

 Chapter 1047 - Dragon Fault?

    Chapter 1047 - Dragon Fault?

    The profound ark from the me God Realm had phoenix-like wings on both the sides and was thousands of kilometers long. Aside from the the Primordial Profound Ark that housed an independent world, it was the most enormous profound ark Yun Che had ever seen.

    As he got near to it, he sensed an extremely strong burning aura on his face. Any other disciple of the Ice Phoenix Sect would¡¯ve felt some difort but it was no issue for Yun Che at all.

    The profound ark was not only enormous, it also had a majestic aura about it. As such, it appeared like an imperial city in the sky.

    Sect Master of the Vermilion Bird Sect, Yan Wancang, and Sect Master of Phoenix Sect, Yan Juehai, were waiting in front of the profound ark. Seeing Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che flying over in their direction, they took the initiative to greet them.

    ¡°We meet again, Snow Song Realm King,¡± Yan Wancang gave a slight bow. ¡°We¡¯ll bepletely relying on the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s power to achieve our goal this time.¡±

    ¡°No need to say such superfluous words.¡± Mu Xuanyin waved them off without the slightest sign of courtesy. She directly went past the two of them and got inside the profound ark. ¡°Take good care of this king¡¯s disciple. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed for any matter, unless it is rted to the ancient horned dragon; no matter how great of a troublees up.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the profound ark by the time others finished listening to her words. Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai didn¡¯t feel odd or any awkwardness at her attitude. Yan Wancang turned around, ¡°An ice room has been set up on the right side of the profound ark. If the Snow Song Realm King has any other instructions for us, please feel free to let us know.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Master!¡± Yun Che promptly looked ahead, only to find that Mu Xuanyin had vanished from his field of vision.

    ¡°Hehe, your esteemed master has always liked quietness. As her disciple, the person closest to her, you should be most clear about it,¡± Yan Juehai said with augh. ¡°Young Yun, it¡¯s really surprising to see your esteemed master have you apany her to our destination.¡±

    ¡°No, it was expected,¡± Yan Wancang said as he smiled. ¡°Given Young Yun¡¯s talent in the elements, it would not have made any sense if your esteemed master didn¡¯t decide to take you along. Poyun will certainly be overjoyed to know of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s only natural,¡± Yan Juehai let out a longugh. ¡°ording to Sect Master Huo, Poyun frequently misses Young Yun, since his trip to the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°Junior Yun Che asks forgiveness for thete greeting.¡± Yun Che respectfully bowed to the duo.

    ¡°No need to be so polite,¡± Yan Wancang said in a gentle tone.

    The two great sect masters of the me God Realm would¡¯ve never conversed with any Ice Phoenix disciple... even if they were an elder. Moreover, their expressions and tone were extremely gentle. However, Yun Che definitely had the qualifications to be treated so by them. Not only because he was a direct disciple of Mu Xuanyin but also due to his great elemental talent that deeply shocked even two distinguished sect masters like them.

    And the thing that evoked a great sense of goodwill in their hearts towards Yun Che, was naturally the words that he had said to Huo Poyun, when thetter had admitted defeat in a miserable state.

    As they were talking, the crimson profound ark activated and flew straight in the direction of the me God Realm.

    The profound ark tore through the sky as it traveled thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. It was iparably calm inside the profound ark, without the slightest fluctuation in the air, making it impossible to sense that the profound ark was covering distance at an extremely fast speed.

    The me God Realm was worlds apart from the simplicity and indifference of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, which could be noticed from the way it was decorated. Yun Che was led to a well-prepared room by two disciples from the me God Realm. The room was especially spacious and was fully decorated in a luxurious fashion. Despite being only a guest room on the profound ark, it appeared far more gaudy than the Ice Maiden Pce, where he stayed during his time in the Ice Wind Empire.

    ¡°Hah... The Snow Song Realm is truly destitute inparison.¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    Just this much was enough to make out that the Snow Song Realm had no qualification to be considered on par with the me God Realm, if it didn¡¯t have the presence of a mighty person such as Mu Xuanyin.

    He had heard Mu Bingyun mention before that all great realms were connected to each other by a transmission formation, which could be used by paying sufficient purple stones or purple crystals. But the me God Realm used a profound ark to receive them and chose simple flight as their traveling method. Although the profound ark could travel at an extremely fast speed, it still required eight hours to reach the me God Realm.

    Why didn¡¯t they directly make use of the transmission formation? With Master¡¯s strength, it would be a million times faster to travel even via tearing apart space. Could it be just for the sake of formality? That might really be the case...

    As he had nothing else to do, Yun Che closed his eyes to rest and soon entered into meditation. Then, after an unknown period of time, the sudden sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the room. Yun Che opened his eyes when he heard the sound.

    ¡°Young Yun, can Ie in to have a talk?¡± The voice of Yan Wancang, the sect master of Vermilion Bird Sect, sounded from outside.

    Yun Che got up immediately and went over to open the door, ¡°Sect Master Yan.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, did I disturb you?¡± Yan Wancang asked with augh.

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great honor to me that Sect Master Yan hase to visit me. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d feel disturbed. May I ask what instructions Sect Master Yan has for me?¡± Yun Che said respectfully.

    ¡°I only wanted to chat a bit with you. Consider it taking care of you, as your esteemed master has ordered. Alright, let¡¯s sit down.¡±

    With that, Yan Wancang closed the door and sat down by himself.

    ¡°...Then please excuse this junior.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t act unreasonably or cower either and at once sat before Yan Wancang.

    If such a scene were to be witnessed by a resident of the me God Realm, their eyeballs might have popped out from fear. In the entire me God Realm, only Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie had the right to sit alongside him.

    ¡°Young Yun, I heard that you havee from a lower realm. May I know which star realm you¡¯re from?¡± Yan Wancang asked.

    When he first came to the Snow Song Realm, he had no hesitation in revealing his birthce and even took the initiative to tell Feng Mo that he was from the Blue Pole Star, on the very first day of his arrival. After being severely reprimanded by Mu Xuanyin at the heavenlyke, his sense of vignce was thoroughly awakened. Hearing Yan Wancang asking such a question all of a sudden, he replied in an apologetic manner, ¡°About that... Junior hase from a little, so junior is sure that Sect Master Yan has never heard of it. Hence, it would be useless to mention its name.¡±

    Yan Wancang was a bit startled at Yun Che¡¯s tactful answer but didn¡¯t pursue the matter or show any dissatisfaction. He lightlyughed before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it then. I may be extremely curious to know about the star realm from where an extraordinary genius like you hase but I think such a talent could only be bestowed by heaven and it has no actual rtion with the star realm you were born on.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Yan tters me too much. This junior is undeserving of so much praise,¡± Yun Che responded.

    ¡°That might be true for others but your case is absolutely different,¡± Suddenly, Yan Wancang sighed with emotion. ¡°When a person of your master¡¯s capability appeared in the Snow Song Realm, I thought that her achievements would remain unsurpassed for eternity, with no one able to reach the same heights as her ever. Who would¡¯ve thought that my estimation was so off the mark... It seems that Snow Song Realm is truly blessed by heaven.¡±

    While voicing his thoughts, Yan Wancang didn¡¯t bother hiding the look of admiration... and envy on his face.

    After all, people like him who had reached such an age and cultivation level, were hardly left with anything to pursue other than finding a sessor with exceptionally good aptitude; one could inherit their power and will. It would be for the best if their sessor had the potential to surpass them eventually. However, to seed in realizing such a thing was in fact even more difficult than bing a sect master.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh, hoho. Looks like I said a bit too much.¡± Yan Wancang waved his hand. ¡°Young Yun, you can have as much fun as you want when we get to the me God Realm. So long as your master does not decide to hurry back, you can freely let that good-for-nothing son of mine take you anywhere you want. As for the horned dragon, your master will be the one to deal with it. When the timees, you just need to watch her taking it down from afar. Hahahaha.¡±

    Yan Wancangughed in a very rxed manner. It was apparent that he was especially confident in ughtering the ancient horned dragon this time. Yun Che sightly pondered before saying, ¡°Junior expresses his gratitude for Sect Master Yan¡¯s kind hospitality. Junior wishes to... ask about a matter. In senior¡¯s opinion, how much possibility is there in hunting the ancient horned dragon?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yan Wancang was about to give him a reply when he forcibly swallowed back his words. He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°You should ask your master about it. No other person has the qualification to answer that question.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che looked nkly at him for a brief moment. ¡°Sect Master Yan, can I ask for the meaning behind those words?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no matter how perfect our preparations are, it¡¯s your master who is going to fight with the horned dragon in the end. So naturally, only she has the right to talk about the sess rate of our objective,¡± Yan Wancang said with a rather noticeable smile of helplessness.

    Yun was startled before immediately reacting to his words, ¡°You mean... my master is going to fight the ancient horned dragon all by herself!?¡±

    Yan Wancang was taken aback by Yun Che¡¯s reaction ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the three senior sect masters are... not going to participate in the battle?¡±

    An awkward look shed past Yan Wancang¡¯s face, ¡°It seems your master hasn¡¯t told you anything about the hunting of the ancient horned dragon. We have hunted the horned dragon multiple times in these past several thousand years and your master has always fought it alone so far. Even if the three of us want to assist her, we don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che fell in a daze. It went without saying that he was certainly unaware of the hunting process before and was actually under the impression that the me God Realm was the one exhausting all their power and primary battle force, while his master was only there to provide external assistance... Who the f*ck would have thought that theypletely relied on his master to fight it single-handedly!?

    Yan Wancang let out a bitterugh, ¡°You also saw it three months ago, how the three of us were utterly defeated in an instant, despite jointly resisting the attack that she hadunched in anger. You are currently unable to understand or imagine the real strength of your master. Hah... Much less you, not even I, Sect Master Yan, or Sect Master Huo are able to understand the extent of her strength and capability. She is an existence of the Divine Master Realm, after all... The closest realm to bing a god.¡±

    ¡°Since that ancient horned dragon¡¯s strength is equivalent to a person at the Divine Master Realm, although your master is able to rival it, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for the three of us. Rashly charging it would be no different from having a death wish. Besides, we cultivate fire-attribute profound arts, which poses no threat to it.¡± Yan Wancang shook his head. ¡°Our role is to determine the period when the ancient horned dragon begins to cast off its scales and immediately lock onto its location when it breaks out of the God Burying Inferno Prison.¡±

    What the heck... No wonder you guys were willing to let Master take away as much as half the body of the dragon, despite it being a creature of the me God Realm. So you werepletely dependant on Master to fight it on her own and did nothing other than provide the dragon... as well as doing the job of an advance scout.

    Three months ago, he felt that it was an iparable disy of sincerity for the three great sect masters to personallye to ask for it... But now it seemed that it waspletely natural for them to do so!

    ¡°However, I do believe that your master is quite likely to obtain a positive result in the hunting this time. During the previous hunting period a thousand years ago, she would most probably have seeded if not for that unforeseen incident. Even though she failed on the verge of sess, the dragon fault of the horned dragon was injured by your master. This interval of a thousand years isn¡¯t enough for it recover.¡±

    ¡°Dragon fault!?¡± Yun Che blurted out in a loud voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A doubtful look appeared on Yan Wancang¡¯s face.

    Yun Che promptly exined, ¡°I had a sword before which was also called Dragon Fault. It¡¯s just a coincidence but I ended up embarrassing myself before Sect Master Yan.¡±

    Dragon Fault... such a nostalgic name.

    Chu Yuechan was pregnant when he got that sword... It apanied him and bathed in blood as he fought his way ahead on the path of cultivation. That sword witnessed his most important growth period... him dominating the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, exterminating the Burning Heaven n and awing the leaders of the seven nations... Its contribution was so illustrious but didn¡¯t have a good end...

    It was eaten by Hong¡¯er!!

    ¡°I see.¡± Yan Wancang nodded with a faint smile.

    ¡°Sect Master Yan, although junior has never seen the ancient horned dragon, I do know that a dragon has the strongest body among all living beings. Consequently, their recovery ability should be extremely strong too. Given the mighty strength of the ancient horned dragon, coupled with the fact that it lives in the God Burying Inferno Prison which has the most suitable environment to it, how is it possible that it has yet to recover from its injury, even after a whole thousand years?¡± Yun Che stated his doubt.

    Yun Che was very clear about the recovery ability of a dragon... He also possessed Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and had such a strong recovery ability that he himself found it fearsome.

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯re right. When ites to the strength and ability of body, no living being couldpare to the dragon race. If any part of their body gets severely injured, it¡¯d bepletely healed before long; with the sole exception of its dragon fault,¡± Yan Wancang exined with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s the ce where the Life Gate of a horned dragon exists and as such, it is the only weak ce on the horned dragon¡¯s body. Once it suffers an injury, it would greatly damage its vitality and it require quite a long time to recoverpletely from such trauma. Moreover, if you could seriously injure that ce, it¡¯s also possible to have it directly meet its death.¡±

    ¡°You can also say that the dragon fault is its fatal weakness.¡±

    ¡°Oh... so that¡¯s how it is,¡± Yun Che nodded in realization.. ¡°Since it¡¯s the location of the Life Gate, it should be very difficult to seriously injure the dragon fault?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is. The ancient horned dragon guards its dragon fault with its extremely strong energy. To make that energy scatter and injure the dragon fault is actually even more difficult to aplish than directly inflicting a severe injury on its body. During the several times your master has fought with it, she has never intentionally aimed to attack its dragon fault. After all, doing so would only cause you to waste your strength and stamina. The reason she managed to deal an injury to its dragon fault was because it had lost a great amount of its energy after a long and fierce battle, where it was being suppressed by her in all aspects.¡±

    ¡°Now that the ancient horned dragon has yet to recover from the injury to its dragon fault and there¡¯s a clear increase in the profound power of your master, this time... ¡° Yan Wancang paused for a moment, before saying assertively in a changed tone, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely seed!¡±

 Chapter 1048 - First Step into the Flame God Realm

    Chapter 1048 - First Step into the me God Realm

    ¡°There must be no issue if Sect Master Yan says so,¡± Yun Che said before continuing, ¡°Junior feels that Master will very likely seed in the hunt.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, may I know about the exact location of the dragon fault on the body of the ancient horned dragon?¡± Yun Che asked curiously. After all, it was the first time he had heard that the horned dragon had such a weakness like the dragon fault.

    ¡°It¡¯s located right in the center of its belly,¡± Yan Wancang replied. ¡°Actually, not all dragons have a dragon fault. The horned dragon not only has a dragon fault, it also exists at the most conspicuous ce among the dragon race. The reason behind such a difference might be rted to its inability to take the shape of a person. However Young Yun, do keep in mind that if you ever get forced into a situation where you¡¯ve no choice but to fight a true dragon, even if it¡¯s a horned dragon you¡¯re facing, do not ever attempt to proactively aim for its dragon fault. It will only lead to an increase in the danger.¡±

    Yun Che gave a deep nod, ¡°Junior thanks Sect Master Yan for the enlightening instruction.¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡± Looking at Yun Che, Yan Wancang let out a deep sigh all of a sudden, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re still too young and the Profound God Convention is right around the corner. If it was to be held ten-odd yearster, allowing you sufficient time to grow, it would be absolutely possible for you enter the top thousand. Even I am unable to fathom what heights you¡¯ll reach before the next convention three thousand years from now... It¡¯s really so regrettable.¡±

    He shook his head heavily, as he sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Now that someone like Poyun has appeared and the Profound God Convention is going to be held soon, the horned dragon hunting this time is extremely important to our me God Realm. So long as the hunt turns out to be a sess, with thebined efforts of us three sect masters, Poyun will definitely be able to undergo a thorough transformation once again. Consequently, his odds of entering the top thousand in the Profound God Convention will also greatly increase. It¡¯s extremely likely that... his experience in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm will be of great assistance to him in bing the first ever Divine Master of my me Divine Realm.¡±

    Yan Wancang raised his head. It was easy to make out that he was really looking forward to it and was also feeling very tense. ¡°We need to seed this time at all costs... and everything depends on your master. Although it has been decided that both parties will take whatever they need after the hunt, the me God Realm will certainly remember the favor, if we are able to attain our goal perfectly.¡±

    The air around them abruptly grew restless. Yan Wancang slowly got to his feet, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve arrived at our destination.¡±

    The me God Realm was simr and yet quite the opposite of the Snow Song Realm. It had been a burning hot realm since time immemorial, with an extremely high density and activity of fire elements. The hot temperature was far beyond the endurance limit of an ordinary person but it was a paradise for the inheritors of fire attribute bloodlines, fire attribute profound beasts and cultivators of fire attribute profound arts.

    The me God Realm was formed on an ancient me vein. Simr to the case with Snow Song Realm, the me vein had already existed there since the ancient Era of Gods. At the core region of the me vein, there was a vast sea of fire spanning an expanse of nearly fifty thousand kilometers¡ªthe God Burying Inferno Prison!

    The inhabitants of the me God Realm held the utmost reverence for the me vein and the God Burying Inferno Prison. Furthermore, they had never stopped exploration of the God Burying Inferno Prison during these countless years. Unfortunately, none of them had ever managed to reach the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison... just as no one had ever reached the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    As the God Burying Inferno Prison was far, far greater than the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, whose end could be seen at a nce, it could be even considered as an ancient miracle.

    When the profound ark stopped and Yun Che got out, he was suddenly met with a st of hot air. The air of the me God Realm waspletely opposite to the chilly and calm air of the Snow Song Realm. It was scorching hot and agitated, as if they had stepped into a burning furnace.

    The sky was astonishingly deep crimson colored, like a piece of iron that had been heated until it turned red. It was not clear whether it looked so due to its proximity to the God Burying Inferno Prison or was a characteristic of the sky of the me God Realm.

    Yan Wancang looked toward Yun Che to ask about his condition but before he could say anything, he was taken aback by the sight before him. He thought that Yun Che would be extremely ufortable here because he was cultivating ice attribute profound arts and had also stayed in the Snow Song Realm for a long period of time. However, when he noticed his unchanged expression and especially calm aura, he decided to talk about something else while feeling strange inwardly. ¡°We are at the central region of the me God Realm. The God Burying Inferno Prison is a short distance of several kilometers to the South.

    Yan Juehai continued after him, ¡°Currently, people from our three sects have been stationed at this ce so that we could mobilize them at any time. We also made use of this opportunity to bring along some young disciples, in order to have them gain valuable experience. Oh right! Poyun is also here. He will definitely be very happy upon finding out that you¡¯vee to our realm.

    Suddenly, a cold aura passed by them and drove away all the scorching hot air in an instant. At once, the surroundings became iparably tranquil and chilly. Yun Che clearly saw the bodies of the two great sect masters, Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai, trembling intensely due to the chilliness.

    The figure of Mu Xuanyin appeared in front of them. She was looking straight at the God Burying Inferno Prison to the south.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm King...¡±

    Just as Yan Wancang opened his mouth to speak, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s chilly figure shed before his eyes and then she disappeared without a trace. Only her heart-freezing and bone-piercing voice could be heard from afar, ¡°This king is going to take a look at the God Burying Inferno Prison. Che¡¯er, you stay there. You are not allowed to casually wander around or get closer to the God Burying Inferno Prison.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Yun Che replied obediently.

    Once the chilliness in the surroundings faded away, Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai let out long sighs of relief. It was only when he stroked his forehead unconsciously that he discovered it was covered with a thinyer of ice and frost. Immediately, he sighed with emotion. ¡°The profound strength of the Snow Song Realm King has progressed even furtherpared to the time a thousand years ago... It¡¯s really frightening.¡±

    They had just arrived at the me God Realm but Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t hesitate to straight away leave him in the care of Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai.

    The ground was dried up and was emitting quite a strong burning smell, as if it could ignite at any moment. It waspletely barren as far as he could see, with no sign of vitality. He caught sight of arge number of human figures in the area. They were obviously from the three great sects, namely Vermilion Bird Sect, Phoenix Sect and Golden Crow Sect. Yun Che used his consciousness to scan the area but didn¡¯t discover anything else other than the fiery aura from the people of the three great sects.

    Even Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, and Huo Rulie were present in the ce to carry out a major event such as hunting an ancient horned dragon. It was natural that all those who were allowed toe here were extraordinary people. Each of them was emitting an aura that was several times time more terrifying than that of a volcanic eruption. It was clear that even those young profound practitioners must be the outstanding disciples of the three great sects.

    A figure arrived before them, bringing along a scorching gust of wind. It was none other than Huo Rulie, the sect master of Golden Crow Sect. He asked at once, ¡°Mu Xuanyin has alreadye? Hmm... Young Yun?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che stepped forward, ¡°Junior Yun Che pays respect to Sect Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, the Snow Song Realm King has left to personally examine the God Burying Inferno Prison.¡± Yan Wancang looked around as he replied with augh. ¡°Where is Poyun?¡±

    Huo Rulie gave Yun Che a deep nce. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that she would actually bring along this kid with her. Hmph! It¡¯s nothing surprising I guess. Sect masters, there are things you need to handle, so please go and take care of them. We can¡¯t allow any mishap to happen during this hunt... As for Young Yun, I¡¯ll have Poyun apany him.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Yan Juehai let out a longugh, ¡°That would be for the best.¡±

    Then, Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai left to take charge of their duties. Now that he was left alone with the Huo Rulie, the foe of his master, as well as the one who maliciously plotted against Mu Bingyun, Yun Che naturally couldn¡¯t stay as rxed as he was with the other two sect masters. As if he had seen through his thoughts, Huo Rulie said all of a sudden, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so tense, Young Yun. I may not get along with your master but... I, Huo Rulie, owe you a great favor!¡±

    Yun Che cast a sideways nce at the other party in surprise... He was astonished to see that the sect master of Golden Crow Sect, who wasparable to a realm king, would actually say such words to a young disciple.

    ¡°That day when Poyun lost miserably to you, I felt extremely anxious looking at his dejected state,¡± Huo Rulie said with wrinkled brows. ¡°Poyun has an extremely high talent and consequently, is a very proud individual. He had never experienced a defeat since he was young and had also nevere across anyone with a better ability over elementalws but on that day, he tasted defeat for the first time and a crushing one at that.¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡± Huo Rulie let out a very heavy sigh, ¡°Watching a person like him, who hadn¡¯t experienced a defeat before, take the initiative to admit his loss, it was easily noticeable that he had suffered a huge blow. There¡¯s no doubt that it would have taken him an extremely long time to recover from the trauma, if not for your words. It was also possible that he might have be unable to recover after the setback. At that time, no one would have the ability to help him get back on track. But, you proactively saving him... not only helped him regain his spirit, he also truly understood the fact that there is always someone better out there. When he returned to the sect, he began to cultivate a lot more ardently and devotedly than in the past. His frame of mind, in particr, underwent a slight transformation, which was immensely gratifying to me.¡±

    ¡°It is all thanks to you.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, as he said humbly, ¡°Sect Master Huo is praising me too much. Junior was only able to gain the victory after resorting to a trick. As such, I really meant what I told to Brother Poyun.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Although I find your master displeasing to the eye...¡± Huo Rulie suddenly pped his chest, ¡°You¡¯re countless times more pleasing to me than your master. If you fancy anything in my Golden Crow Sect or want to try something, feel free to let me know about it!¡±

    ¡°...¡± His amazing generousness left Yun Che at a loss for words.

    ¡°I called for that Poyun just a while ago. He¡¯ll be here very soon. Let him take you wherever you want to go.¡±

    While Huo Rulie was talking with Yun Che, he suddenly heard the hurried sound of footsteps quickly approaching them from afar.

    ¡°Sect Master... Sect... Sect Master!!¡±

    A middle-aged man in Golden Crow robe dashed over with a flushed face. He looked deeply panicked.

    Huo Rulie frowned and said in a reprimanding tone, ¡°For what reason are you so flustered!?¡±

    ¡°Young Master... Young Master, he...¡±

    Hearing the two words ¡°Young Master,¡± Huo Rulie at once rushed ahead and grabbed the other party¡¯s shoulders, as if he had been set afire, ¡°What happened to Ye¡¯er? Hurry up and speak!!¡±

    ¡°All of a sudden... Young Master¡¯s vitality plunged into disorder and he won¡¯t be able to... hold on much longer.¡±

    ¡°W-what!?¡±

    A mass of Golden Crow mes erupted as Huo Ruolie let loose his power. Yun Che was blown away into the distance due to the fierce st and barely managed to avoid vomiting blood. Huo Rulie had already disappeared by this time to some unknown ce.

    ¡°Such a terrifying force.¡± Yun Che mumbled with a hand on his chest. Then, he let out a heavy breath.

    Young Master... Was he talking about Huo Rulie¡¯s son? The person Master identally injured a thousand years ago?

    Reportedly, Huo Rulie didn¡¯t hesitate to spend an immeasurable amount of resources during these past thousand years to keep him alive... just as Mu Xuanyin did for Mu Bingyun.

    Looking around him, Yun Che immediately felt depressed.

    When the two great sect masters personally arrived at the Snow Song Realm to receive them, he thought that perhaps he would be going to Vermilion Bird Sect or Phoenix Sect and could enjoy the treatment of the honored guest of a great realm due to the distinguished identity of his master. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would be brought to the barrennd in the vicinity of the God Burying Inferno Prison...

    After their arrival in this realm, Mu Xuanyin abandoned him first and then Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai left him behind with Huo Rulie... Soon after, Huo Rulie also disappeared without a trace.

    The me God Realm deserves criticism... for treating their guest in such a manner!

    Left all alone in a unfamiliarnd, Yun Che didn¡¯t dare to walk around carelessly and could only wait in ce. It was at this time that three young profound practitioners rapidly drew closer from the direction of the God Burying Inferno Prison. Their bodies were releasing extremely active me auras and it seemed as though they just finished some kind of training in the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    ¡°They¡¯re from Golden Crow Sect,¡± Yun Che mumbled as he sensed the me auras of the three young profound practitioners.

    But when the three of them passed by him, they suddenly came to a halt and their gazes and auras simultaneously locked onto him.

    ¡°Who are you? Why have youe to this ce?¡± The voice of a girl called out to him vigntly, without the slightest hint of politeness.

    As it was currently the period when the ancient horned dragon sheds its scales, this whole region had been sealed by the three sects of the me God Realm and it had be a prohibited ce. No outsider was allowed to take even half a step in here. Yun Che was not only wearing a dazzlingly snow-white robe, his body also didn¡¯t possess the aura that was characteristic to the three sects. Hence, it was natural for them to be immediately on guard.

    Yun Che turned around, as he said courteously, ¡°This humble one is Yun Che, from the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    This group of youngsters wasprised of two males and a female, that appeared to be quite young. Their ages were simr to Mu Xian and they were twenty years old at most, but it was astonishing to discover that their profound power had reached the first level of the Divine Soul Realm!

    Mu Xian was epted into the Ice Phoenix Pce with her cultivation of Divine Origin Realm. It was clear that reaching such a realm at her age was deemed as an extremely high aptitude. However, the three youths were around the same age as her but their cultivations had far surpassed hers.

    It was just as he expected. Each and every person brought here to watch the horned dragon hunting from the sidelines was an extraordinary disciple of the three great sects..

    To Yun Che¡¯s surprise, as soon as he reported his name, the youngsters had a great change in their expressions at the same time.

    ¡°Yun Che!? You¡¯re that Yun Che from the Snow Song Realm!?¡±

 Chapter 1049 - Special Treatment for the Unconvinced

    Chapter 1049 - Special Treatment for the Unconvinced

    When Yun Che reported his name, not only did the trio show an extremely big reaction, they also tantly revealed extremely hostile expressions.

    ¡°Wait a moment. Is he really telling the truth? His aura seems too weak to me?¡± the boy on the left side said in a low voice.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I heard that the disciples of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect wear white robes with an ice phoenix pattern on them. In addition, Master told me that the Snow Song Realm King would be arriving today. If he came here with the Realm King, then he must be her direct disciple.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Poyun also said that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength has only reached the Divine Origin Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The three of them continued their discussion for a short while. Once they had determined his identity, the boy on the right side took a step forward. He said with his head raised and chest puffed out, ¡°Are you that direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King that she has epted just recently?¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Then... are you the one who defeated Senior Brother Poyun three months ago!?¡±

    Yun Che nodded once again, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s also me.¡±

    ¡°You... you actually have the cheek to admit it?!¡± The only girl in the trio took a step ahead. She said aggressively, ¡°How is it possible for someone as powerful as Senior Brother Poyun to be defeated by the likes of you!? Back then, you... obviously relied on the advantage of being at your home territory to trick him into defeat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even I can beat the sh*t out of a weak person such as you, so there¡¯s no way Senior Brother Poyun would lose to you! Despite Senior Bother Poyun acknowledging it himself, we absolutely won¡¯t believe that he could ever suffer a defeat at your hands!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che inwardly rolled his eyes at the words. He finally understood the reason behind the unexpectedly great reaction of the three youths after hearing his name. Immediately, he exined in a helpless tone, ¡°I¡¯m only slightly better than your Senior Brother Poyun at elementalws. When ites to profound strength, I¡¯m naturally far, far inferior to him.¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡± It was again the girl who had spoken. She said even more aggressively and full of anger. ¡°Senior Brother Poyun is most proficient in mews and his grasp on them is even more amazing than his profound strength. Sect Master himself said that Senior Brother Poyun possesses the greatest talent with respect to mews, since time immemorial! It¡¯s basically impossible for you win against Senior Brother Poyun, even if your profound strength were to reach the same level as him. Besides, with your insignificant cultivation of the Divine Origin Realm... it¡¯s clear that he quite likely lost due to unfair means that you used secretly. You people of the Snow Song Realm are seriously despicable!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± The boys on her two sides chirped after her loudly.

    ¡°You¡¯re free to believe me or not.¡± Yun Che turned away, not in the mood to exin any further.

    ¡°Hmph! Enough with your excuses!¡± Looking at Yun Che¡¯s undefiant attitude, the girl became much more aggressive. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can get away with that. You were able to cheat in the Snow Song Realm but you¡¯re in the territory of the me God Realm now! It¡¯s time for us to seek justice for Senior Brother Poyun.¡±

    With that, her figure suddenly moved forward. The fierce mes of the Golden Crow ignited on the girl¡¯s body and her aura immediately underwent quite an astonishing change. ¡°Yun Che! Don¡¯t you im to have defeated Senior Brother Poyun!? In that case, how about having a duel with me? As I can¡¯t even bepared to Senior Brother Poyun¡¯s pinky, if you were to lose to me, honestly admit that you cheated in the battle with Senior Brother Poyun!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah... Senior Sister Xiaorou, he¡¯s only at the second level of the Divine Origin Realm, as well as... a guest. Wouldn¡¯t that be bullying him a bit too much? Furthermore, if by any chance the Snow Song Realm King came to know about it...¡± The young boy on the left said in a low voice.

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m doing this to seek justice for Senior Brother Poyun!¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯spleteck of reaction, the girl raised her face. ¡°Hmph! Are you afraid? Do you feel guilty now? Then, be honest and admit that you¡¯re incapable of winning against Senior Brother Poyun and thatpetition three months ago was nothing but a fraud! Otherwise... you¡¯ll have to suffer for your actions!¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡± Yun Che sighed helplessly. He nced at the trio and said in a powerless tone, ¡°Fine, fine. If that¡¯s what you want, then you three can juste at me together.¡±

    Hearing his words, the three youths fell into a daze. The mes burning on the girl¡¯s body amplified by two times, as she shouted angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you people of the Snow Song Realm would be so shameless! I can take care of a weakling like you with just a finger and you dare ask the three of us to attack you at the same time? Are there no limits to your absurdity!?¡±

    Before the girl finished her words, Yun Che stretched out his arm and the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared in his hand. Then, he turned around, as his profound energy and sword force erupted simultaneously. Instantly, the ground trembled a bit and a terrifying st swept away in an unrestrained manner. It seemed as if a tsunami had broken out all of a sudden and fully surrounded the three within it.

    The expressions of the three youths greatly changed in an instant. Standing at the forefront, the girl cried out in fear and promptly took a good few steps backward. The arrogant look on her face immediately turned into one of panic.

    Until just a moment ago, they had deemed Yun Che to be someone beneath their notice because of his profound aura that had only reached the Divine Origin Realm. But the instant his profound aura erupted, they felt as if their bodies had been suppressed by its frightening momentum and couldn¡¯t even breathe at all.

    ¡°Little girl,¡± Yun Che very slowly raised the Heaven Smiting Sword horizontally, up to the halfway mark, ¡°How about reconsidering your strategy? Do you still want to fight individually or would you ratherunch a joint attack?¡±

    ¡°I-i-is he really... at the Divine Origin Realm?¡± The boy on the right gulped down a mouthful of saliva heavily, with a look of disbelief on his face.

    ¡°A-anyways, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to defeat Senior Brother Poyun!¡± The girl was evidently surprised and the tone of her voice had lowered by a great margin. At once, she gnashed her teeth and said with impatience, ¡°What¡¯re you two spacing out for!? Let¡¯s go at him together... We need to make sure that he admits himself that he cheated to win against Senior Brother Poyun!!¡±

    ¡°Ah... understood.¡±

    CLANG!

    Apparently unprepared to use her weapon before now, the girl quickly took a broadsword out of her spatial ring, that seemed quite unmatched to her petite stature. She shouted in a tender voice, as a me dragon shot from her dancing sword and headed straight towards Yun Che.

    The other two youths also took out extremely simr broadswords. As multiple Golden Crow mes had been ignited, the initially scorching hot temperature crazily increased once again. The figures of the trio charged through the air, clearly with an extremely high degree of mutual understanding between them. The three broadswords were smashed right in Yun Che¡¯s direction at the same time and the Golden Crow mes of the three alsobined with each other at that very moment. Before the swords drew closer to Yun Che, the mes had fiercely burst open.

    The strong firelight was iparably dazzling and the might of the Golden Crow me was terrifying beyond words but Yun Che didn¡¯t even spare a nce at it. He let the Golden Crow mes of the three swallow him whole. He gathered together his profound energy and casually waved his sword in a sweeping motion.

    Boom boom!!

    The divine Golden Crow me condensed by the three great disciples at the Divine Soul Realm got instantly torn apart by a casual wave of Yun Che¡¯s sword. Afterwards, the might of his sword didn¡¯t lessen in the slightest and heavily swept over their bodies.

    When the Golden Crow me was torn apart by a single wave of the sword, the trio was startled to see such an unexpected urrence. As the profound energy storming from Yun Che¡¯s direction got nearer, they could clearly sense the umted energy of their attack being blown away in no time. Soon after, an enormous power ruthlessly struck their bodies and they got blown away into the air, as if they had been hit by a very heavy hammer.

    By the time they managed to stabilize themselves, while feeling shocked in their hearts, they were already several hundred meters away from their previous location.

    The Golden Crow me formed by theirbined power was presently broken into many fragments and dispersed in all directions. Yun Che stood in ce, without budging an inch, in the midst of the fragmented mes. His unconcerned and casual bearing gave off the impression as if he was looking down on all of them.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xiaorou, how... howe he¡¯s so powerful?¡± The boy on the right asked in a stammering voice.

    ¡°Perhaps... he... really...¡±

    ¡°Ah...ah...ah!¡± The flustered girl cried loudly in exasperation. Evidently, she was simply unable to ept such an oue... Or it¡¯d be better to say that she waspletely unable to ept that Poyun was defeated by Yun Che, no matter what. She put away her broadsword and brought her hands together before raising them up high, after which she channeled her Golden Crow me power without holding back in the slightest.

    ¡°Yun Che! Senior Brother Poyun said that you could catch his Golden me Sword with your hands but I don¡¯t believe it at all! If you have guts, try to do the same against my sword!!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Why¡¯re you two nking out again? Hurry up and show him our real power!! It¡¯s absolutely<del>absolutely</del>absolutely impossible that Senior Brother Poyun would lose to him!!¡±

    It was obvious that the three of them usually practiced together, allowing them to have an extremely high level of mutual understanding. When they channeled the power of their Golden Crow mes, their auras began to synchronize subtly at a very fast rate. The might of ¡°Golden Annihtion¡± was very great. Therefore, it consumed an extremelyrge amount of profound energy and also required a very long time for the condensation of the me power. The profound strength of the three might be greater than Yun Che by a great realm but it was certainly impossible for them to be anywhere close to Yun Che when it came to control over fire. Their Golden Crow mes burned with full force, which were nextpressed and then finally, after a whole three breaths, the Golden Annihtions took shape... at the same time.

    During the whole process, the trio definitely showed a very big opening but Yun Che didn¡¯t feel like making his move. He let the three Golden Crow me Swords take shape... after which they concurrently shot down towards Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Golden Annihtion possessed the most fearsome destruction ability among the first seven realms of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. It was simply irresistible and unstoppable. Even in a fight between practitioners of the same level, it was absolutely impossible to withstand it, to say nothing of three such attacksunched together.

    Yun Che slightly raised his head and watched the three Golden Crow me Swords shooting down from the sky. He let them get closer and closer to him, without moving even a step away.

    In the blink of an eye, the Golden me Swords arrived right over Yun Che¡¯s head. Although his expression still remained unchanged, the three disciples of the Golden Crow Sect felt very panicked in their hearts.

    Is he... truly not going to dodge?

    He¡¯s a direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King. If we end up killing him due to our carelessness... we¡¯ll be big trouble.

    Although they were feeling rmed and confused in their hearts, it was already impossible for them to stop the swords, even if they wanted to. The auras of the three Golden Crow me Swords were linked together and their trajectories led them to the same point, where they were supposed to be ovepped on each other, beforeing into contact with Yun Che... In this very instant, Yun Che stretched out his right hand with the speed of lightning and brought his hand precisely to the meeting point of the three me swords.

    It meant that he actually attempted to catch three Golden Crow me Swords with a single hand and at the same time!

    Wnng¡ª¡ª

    Consequently, the air around was jolted by a st. The three Golden Crow me Swords didn¡¯t chop down his arm, as anyone would expect in such a situation and instead came to a standstill on his hand simultaneously. Afterwards, he lightly clenched them in his palm...

    Bang bang!!!

    The three Golden Crow me Swords, that were condensed by all the might of the Golden Crow Sect disciples, got shattered into pieces at once and the mes scattered into the air.

    ¡°WAAAAHHH!!¡±

    The screeches of the three resounded throughout the ce. Due to the bacsh of the Golden Annihtion being forcibly destroyed, the Golden Crow Sect disciples suffered a severe hit to their profound veins and their profound energies were thrown into disorder. It was at this time that Yun Che rushed ahead all of a sudden. In an instant, the trio waspletely enveloped by a strong blue light, which possessed a soul piercing cold energy that almost scared them out of their wits.

    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingding!

    The air temperature fell rapidly and before the trio could calm down their aura, they were instantly sealed inside a thickyer of chilliness. Yun Che¡¯s figure shed and appeared behind them in the next moment. Without even bothering to look at the targets, he swung the Heaven Smiting Sword backwards, in the direction of the three..

    PING!!

    As the ice-crystal split open, cold wind covered the sky. The trio got blown way amid the chilliness that was drifting in various directions and got smashed onto the dried ground in the distance. A long period of time passed since then but none of them got up to their feet.

    The three Golden Crow Sect disciples were Divine Soul Realm experts, after all. Whenunching a joint attack, how could it be possible for them to be so easily and utterly defeated by Yun Che? The scene of Yun Che forcibly breaking the three Golden Crow me Swords with his palm was too much of a shock to them. Theyy paralyzed on the ground, unable to regain control over themselves, as they still found it impossible for such a thing to have happened...

    They were feeling a simr sense of disbelief as before when they heard that Huo Poyun, the godly genius in their eyes, was defeated by a mere Divine Origin Realm practitioner from the Snow Song Realm.

    The young girl, who had been acting the fiercest amongst the three, was nkly looking at Yun Che with widened eyes. Her body felt so cold that it was trembling but the idea of using her profound energy to drive it out of her body didn¡¯t evene to mind. Perhaps, the thing she wanted to believe the most right now, was that everything that had happened was just a dream.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    A resounding, loudughing sound could be heard getting closer. Very soon, a youth dressed in a pure gold long robe descended from the sky. It was none other than Huo Poyun. Looking at the sorry plight of his junior brothers and sister, he said with a smile, ¡°Do you understand now the meaning of ¡®there¡¯s always someone better than you out there?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother... Poyun.¡± The girl called out in a weak voice but it seemed that her mind had yet to fully recover.

    Huo Poyun turned around, revealing a sincere joyous-look on his face, ¡°Brother Yun, I can¡¯t express my happiness to see you again after these three months. However, I never expected that Brother Yun not only possessed a world-astounding talent in the elementalws, but you also possess a speed of cultivation that would be so amazing too. Poyun can only gasp in admiration.¡±

    Yun Che said with a smile, ¡°My insignificant profound strength is so low inparison to Brother Poyun¡¯s that they can¡¯t be talked about in the same breath. Moreover, Brother Poyun¡¯s profound strength has again increased significantly in just three months. So, in fact it should be me gasping in admiration.¡±

    Compared to three months ago, Huo Poyun¡¯s aura had obviously undergone a considerably great change. It was really astonishing that someone at his current realm could experience so much change in the extremely brief period of three months.

    Huo Poyun shook his head, as he said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this whole area is barren and also particrly far from the sect. Once we¡¯re done with the horned dragon hunting, I hope Brother Yun doesn¡¯t hurry to return. You must allow Poyun to show his best hospitality to you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, Then, I¡¯llply with you and take you up on your offer.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t refuse and gave his consent with augh.

    Huo Poyun stretched out his hand and beckoned to the three who had just crawled up from the ground, ¡°You three, how long are you going to take before you apologize to Brother Yun?¡±

    Yun Che waved his hand, ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. Since they didn¡¯t do it out of ill-will, there¡¯s no need to criticize them. On the contrary, I¡¯m truly envious to see that you have such a group of junior brothers and sisters that so wholeheartedly love and care about you.¡±

    Unlike me... who was shut inside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake from morning to night after bing a direct disciple of Master. Let alone getting the chance to show authority, I haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of my junior brothers and sisters.

    Back then, I could at least still tease Mu Xian to have some fun, haah...

 Chapter 1050 - The Five Hundred Thousand Kilometer Wide Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison

    Chapter 1050 - The Five Hundred Thousand Kilometer Wide Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison

    The three young Golden Crow disciples carefully walked over with bowed heads. They stood in a row and looked like three little kids who hadmitted a grave mistake and were awaiting their punishment.

    Huo Poyun shook his head at their appearance and smiled. ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s no need to be discouraged. Even I had to concede defeat before Brother Yun, much less the lot of you. Are you all satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°We are, we are.¡± The boy on the left nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Yun. Not only have we overestimated our capabilities, we even... offended you.¡± The boy on the right also bowed deeply when he said this.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so strong, Big Brother Yun... No wonder Senior Brother Poyun praised you so highly. We were unconvinced about your strength earlier but now... we were wrong.¡±

    A cultivator¡¯s profound art affected one¡¯s temperament a lot; this was something Yun Che had known for a long time. Snow Song Realm¡¯s cultivators cultivated extremely powerful ice profound arts, so they were so even tempered that they were almost detached. Just the same, me God Realm¡¯s cultivators hadpletely different personalities because they cultivated extremely powerful fire profound arts. Most of them were pretty much unyielding and outspoken.

    They wore their emotions on their sleeves and if they lost to someone they initially didn¡¯t agree with, they would submit to them wholeheartedly. They never hid or pent up their emotions.

    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. No discord, no concord, right?¡± Yun Che was never a person to put on airs, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked for your names.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Big Brother Yun. My name is Huo Liaoyuan (fire that burns the ins),¡± said the boy on the right.

    ¡°Hello, Big Brother Yun. My name is Huo Liaotian (fire that burns the sky),¡± said the boy on the left.

    ¡°Hello, Big Brother Yun. My name is Huo Liao... ah, no! My name is Huo Wenrou (gentle fire),¡± said the girl in the middle.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che cast a wordless nce at the young girl... just who is the blind fellow who says that a person¡¯s personality is like their name!

    Huo Poyun looked around and asked doubtfully, ¡°Brother Yun, why is Master not with you?¡±

    ¡°He had to leave due to something urgent.¡± Yun Che hesitated for a moment but ultimately revealed the truth, ¡°It seems like the condition of Sect Master Huo¡¯s son has worsened.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± The three young disciples eximed at the same time.

    Huo Poyun also looked shocked to hear this. After that, he let out a soft sigh, ¡°I see... Brother Yun, this ce is deste and barren, so there aren¡¯t many ces at all that I can show you. If I may ask, what will be your n, Brother Yun?¡±

    Yun Che looked towards the south, ¡°I heard that the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison is just hundreds of miles away to the south. If you are free, can you lead me to the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison for a visit? To be honest, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this since the day I heard about this ce.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Huo Poyun looked troubled, ¡°If this was any other time, your request would be not be a problem at all. But right now, the horned dragon is...¡±

    Huo Poyun suddenly changed his tune after wrinkling his eyebrows, ¡°Never mind. If it is your wish, then why not? The horned dragon won¡¯t be showing its face yet anyway.¡±

    The duo immediately jumped up into the air and flew towards the south while enduring heat waves. Although they were still hundreds of miles away from their destination, Yun Che could see at first nce that the southern part of thisnd waspletely scarlet and bright red. It looked like the burningva of hell.

    ¡°I heard that the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison extends to five hundred thousand kilometers and eternally burning. What a miraculous ce this is. It¡¯s no wonder that it could nurture a terrifying creature like the ancient horned dragon.¡± Yun Che sighed.

    Huo Poyun said, ¡°The Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison is what created the me God Realm. If the fire of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison were to vanish one day, then the me God Realm would also cease to exist. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve heard of the ancient horned dragon of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison since I was aware of this world. However, I¡¯ve never actually seen it with my own eyes. It would be nice to be able to finally fulfill this wish.¡±

    Yun Che said smilingly, ¡°Unfortunately, it may appear that the disciples ofter generations will never get to witness an ancient horned dragon in their lives.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Huo Poyunughed loudly but it faded away quickly as aplicated look overtook his face. ¡°The reason the masters are so anxious to hunt down the ancient horned dragon is all for my sake. In fact, after they seed they will lose a great amount of profound strength... and even lifespan. Hah, what virtues or abilities do I have to deserve such treatment?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°It is exactly because you are deserving that they are so willing and anxious to pay the price. They are not doing it just for you but also the future of the me God Realm. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of this kindness. Instead, you should ept it calmly and repay it to the best of your ability in the future.¡±

    Huo Poyun fell silent for a moment before his expression cleared up. He smiled honestly, ¡°You are right, Brother Yun! I will do everything I can to get into the Profound God Convention¡¯s top thousand... I will not disappoint my master and the two sect masters.¡±

    Yun Che nodded but on the inside he was incredibly envious of Huo Poyun... Sigh, all I want is the qualification to enter the Profound God Convention. Forget the top thousand spot, I¡¯ll be satisfied if I cane inst in the entire Eastern Divine Region... unfortunately, it is a task that is as difficult as a mortal scaling the heavens.

    Comparison really kills.

    ¡°Although you¡¯ve never seeded before in the past, I can see that my master and the three sect masters of the me God Realm are pretty confident in their chances this time. So I believe that someone who will shock the entire God Realm will soon appear in the me God Realm. Who knows, maybe the me God Realm will skyrocket to be an upper star realm after the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm has emerged,¡± Yun Che said sincerely.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huo Poyun nodded strongly, ¡°For those words, Brother Yun, I swear that I will be one of the top thousand cultivators in the Profound Divine Convention even if I have to risk my life!¡±

    The duo flew very quickly and the distance between them and the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison kept shortening over time. Although they were still dozens of miles away from the ce, a sea of mes that seemed to engulf both thend and the blue sky had filled every part of their vision.

    ¡°Speaking of which... I don¡¯t think that that ancient horned dragon has ever left the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison, has it?¡± Yun Che asked suddenly after a thought hit his mind. Although the ancient horned dragon was so strong that even the three me God sect mastersbined were no match for it at all, they didn¡¯t seem afraid that the creature would turn around and attack the me God Realm.

    ¡°That is true.¡± Huo Poyun nodded, ¡°ording to my master, the ancient horned dragon is very likely a creature that was born from the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison¡¯s me veins. The Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison is its source of power and both its power and its aura are connected to the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison. If it stays away from the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison for too long, it will lose its power and life swiftly, like a fish away from water.¡±

    ¡°That is why the ancient horned dragon has never been recorded leaving the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison. If that was the case, the me God Realm would have been struck by disaster already.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che responded understandingly before asking again, ¡°If its aura is connected to the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison, doesn¡¯t that mean that it¡¯s impossible to sense where it is unless it appears on its own?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huo Poyun nodded again, ¡°When it sinks into the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison, its aura will be merged with the ce itself. Therefore, probably not even your master could sense where it is. The ancient horned dragon sheds its scales only once every one thousand years and it must move away from the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison during that time. This is also the only time we can detect it, every one thousand years.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    Rmmmbb¡ª¡ª

    The sound of churning seas of me came from afar and the heat waves that had been surging against their faces immediately grew several times stronger. From afar, the mes of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison surged to the sky as if a thousand volcanoes had erupted in unison. Even better, this was just amon heat wave in the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.

    It was at this moment the airing towards them abruptly slowed as a fiery red figure abruptly appeared before them. An invisible wall forced both Yun Che and Huo Poyun to stop.

    The person before them was a naturally intimidating old man with a serious and overcast expression on his face. He looked slightly surprised to see Huo Poyun but rxed immediately as he asked, ¡°Why have youe here, Poyun? And the person beside you...¡±

    ¡°Elder Wantu.¡± Huo Poyun wasn¡¯t surprised at all to see the elder. He saluted him quickly and said, ¡°This is the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, Yun Che. This is the first time he¡¯s in the me God Realm and I am taking him for a visit around the inferno prison.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So he¡¯s...¡± The elder¡¯s gaze on Yun Che changed immediately when he heard this. A moment of hesitationter, he said seriously, ¡°Alright, you may pass. However, the ancient horned dragon may appear at any moment. You will be in great danger if it happens to be roaming around here somewhere, so you absolutely mustn¡¯t go beyond the edge of the inferno prison.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Wantu. Brother Yun and I are simply here to check out the inferno prison at close range. We will be returning very soon and we absolutely won¡¯t enter the inferno prison,¡± Huo Poyun promised.

    The elder nodded slowly, ¡°That will be best.¡± Before he left, he added, ¡°You absolutely must be careful.¡±

    The elder cast another deep nce at Yun Che before he finally left.

    ¡°He is the Vermillion Bird Sect¡¯s great elder, Yan Wantu,¡± Huo Poyun introduced.

    ¡°Great elder?¡± Yun Che looked surprised.

    ¡°Every time we try to hunt down the dragon, the strongest experts of all sects wille together at this ce. While the main group is fighting against the ancient horned dragon, they will guard this area and protect us young disciples from getting hurt by the shockwave.¡± Huo Poyun exined, ¡°The Vermillion Bird Sect is not the only sect on guard duty. The top thirty elders of all three sects are mostly gathered around this ce.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows wriggled as he asked, ¡°You said that the ancient horned dragon cannot be detected while it is in the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison. Naturally, it is impossible to know where it¡¯ll show up on the map. The Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison is five hundred thousand kilometers wide and the margin of error is huge to say the least. However, you are setting guards around here as if you are very certain that it will appear nearby.¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re sure.¡± Huo Poyun smiled, ¡°That¡¯s because the ancient horned dragon always sheds its scales around the northern shore and it never goes beyond a few thousand meters away. The closest it ever got to the northern shore was recorded at one thousand five hundred kilometers and the furthest was less than five thousand kilometers. There has never been an exception.¡±

    ¡°It is very obvious that itsir is somewhere around the northern shore. Therefore, we can¡¯t go wrong by stationing guards around this area.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yun Che nodded in understanding again. However, another question quickly surfaced in his mind... if the dragon was at least several thousand kilometers away from the shore, then it was impossible to catch sight of it no matter how powerful one¡¯s eyes were. However, Huo Poyun also said earlier that he could finally see this legendary ancient horned dragon with his own eyes, so what did he mean by that?

    They quickly covered the remaining hundreds of kilometer distance and arrived at the edge of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.

    Here, there was no longer any ground that was burned red by the mes. There was only a vast, boundless, boiling red sea of hell that would stun anyone who saw it.

    This fiery sea had boiled for at least a million years.

    Here, the sky had long since been scorched into the same red color. At a nce, it was impossible to find the boundary line between the blue sky and the red sky. It was almost as if the boundless sky itself had been devoured by this terrific fiery hell.

    The air in this ce was so hot that even a divine way profound practitioner could hardly endure it. It was incredibly likely that any refined steel that was brought into this ce would melt just by touching the air around this ce.

    Inside the churning sea of mes, a huge amount of dancing fire spirits could be seen.

    The Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s one thousand five hundred kilometer Sea of Death was the scariest and most extreme ce to exist in the entire realm. There were literally no demon emperors before the Little Demon Empress that dared approach it.

    Butpared to this five hundred thousand kilometer wide Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison, the Sea of Death was like a tiny stream be it in terms of size, intensity, or aura. The two werepletely iparable.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    This chapter¡¯s important keywords: ¡°undetectable after entering the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison¡± and ir¡±.

 Chapter 1051 - Huo Ye

    Chapter 1051 - Huo Ye

    ¡°This magnificent sight is truly difficult to put into words.¡± Looking to the front, Yun Che let out a deep sigh of emotion. His snow-white robe and pupils were also reflecting the deep crimson color of the scene before him.

    Huo Poyun nced at Yun Che and said in surprise and bewilderment, ¡°Brother Yun, could it be that... you don¡¯t feel any sort of difort?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still alright.¡±

    Even those disciples of the me God Realm who have just entered the divine way would not be able to withstand the aura and temperature of this ce for long. Yun Che not only seemed in a much better condition than simply ¡°still alright,¡± his face looked the same as usual and his breathing was calm as well. He didn¡¯t even employ his protective profound energy to protect his body.

    When he recalled how Yun Che could totally avoid being influenced by his Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury, his heart calmed down in understanding. ¡°Such a miraculous thing could only be created by the power of an ancient True God. It¡¯s really difficult to... imagine the extent of the amazing power that was possessed by a True God.¡±

    ¡°Master and the others firmly believe that there definitely is something left behind by an ancient True God at the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison. If we¡¯re able to discover it, the status of our me God Realm can upgrade by a level. However...¡± Huo Poyun shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no way ordinary beings could control something that was left by a True God. In fact, Master and the others already know that it¡¯s no more than an extravagant and unattainable hope to obtain something at the bottom of this Inferno Prison, unless the mes of God Burying Inferno Prison die out some day. It¡¯s just that such a thing...¡±

    Huo Poyun didn¡¯t speak any further, as it was obvious what he wanted to say.

    Yun Che remained silent for a while. He thought back to the ice phoenix at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    It was actually the remnant body of an ancient ice phoenix!

    If such a matter were to be spread around, it would greatly shock the entire God Realm.

    This God Burying Inferno Prison is tens of thousands of times greater than the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, so it naturally contains far more energy than thetter. What could be hidden at the bottom of such a vast creation...?

    Is some great opportunity that can help my profound strength soar to a new height lying in there!?

    Yun Che slowly clenched his hands into fists... Alright, I certainly need to look for the opportunity to enter the depths of the God Burying Inferno Prison! With my physique that can resist all kinds of fires, reaching the bottom is no problem at all.

    However, first of all, he had to make sure not to draw too much attention from the people of the me God Realm due to it, secondly... ording to what Huo Poyun had told him, the location of that hidden thing should be close to their of the ancient horned dragon. Given the might of the ancient horned dragon and the fact that its aura was blended with the God Burying Inferno Prison, the spirit sense of the horned dragon must extend to a vast area when inside the God Burying Inferno Prison. If he were to rashly sneak around and get detected by any chance... no amount of lives would be able to help him survive through the catastrophe.

    So, the best time to carry out my n... is when the ancient horned dragon surfaces out of the Inferno Prison and is engaged in battle with Master!

    At that time, the attention of everyone from the me God Realm would be focused on the horned dragon hunting. Therefore, no one would care about his whereabouts and he would also not have to face the danger ofing across the ancient horned dragon.

    ¡°Brother Yun, what are you thinking?¡± Seeing Yun Che lost in thought, Huo Poyun asked casually.

    Yun Che also replied in quite a casual manner, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that this ancient horned dragon is somewhat pitiful. He never did anything bad nore out of the God Burying Inferno Prison but gets constantly beaten and killed by others. Doesn¡¯t that make us seem like evil people?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Huo Poyunughed. ¡°So true. But speaking from the perspective of thews of the profound way, its existence is a sin and its strength is aw in itself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yun Che nodded his head. ¡°Speaking of which, how big is that ancient horned dragon? Is its body something like thousands of meters... or thousands of kilometers long?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Huo Poyun immediately shook his head, ¡°Brother Yun might be surprised to know but ording to Master, although that ancient horned dragon may have a lifespan of at least several hundred thousand years, the length of its body, including the tail, is no more than a hundred meters.¡±

    ¡°A hundred meters?¡± Yun Che got a really big surprise. ¡°Only a hundred meters?¡±

    Even though the strength of the horned dragon couldn¡¯t be determined based solely on the shape and size of its body, as an existence that was born in the millions of kilometers huge God Burying Inferno Prison and had a lifespan of at least several hundred thousand years and the terrifying power of the Divine Master Realm, for its body to be only a hundred meters long was... really a bit too unscientific.

    Actually, Yun Che would have rathered feel a lot less surprised if it was thousands of kilometers long and could at once cover the sky and hide the sun with its body, causing the heaven and earth to be devoid of light.

    ¡°Eh, although its body is very small, the strength it possesses is iparably terrifying. Even someone as powerful as my master, couldn¡¯t even get close to the horned dragon, let alone battle with it. Only your esteemed master is capable of doing so.¡±

    When Huo Poyun was in the midst of conversing with Yun Che, a pure-golden, engraved jade on his right shoulder, glimmered before emitting golden rays of light all of a sudden. He promptly reached out his hand to ce it on the engraved jade and very soon, blurted out in surprise, with a big change in his expression, ¡°What!?¡±

    Yun Che quickly turned his head sideways, ¡°Brother Poyun, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s about Senior Brother Huo Ye. He... he seems to be... getting closer and closer to death.¡±

    Huo Ye?

    Suddenly, Yun Che remembered something. Before leaving him behind hastily, Huo Rulie had shouted the name ¡°Ye¡¯er.¡± Could it be...

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve to immediately return back. If something were to... truly happen to Senior Brother Huo, Master will certainly go crazy. Now that we¡¯re about to deal with a major matter soon, I am probably the only one who can pacify Master.¡±

    Before even letting the other party react to his words, Huo Poyun immediately turned around to fly away.

    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Huo Poyun was burning with anxiety at this moment and already didn¡¯t have the time to discuss anything with him. He directly grabbed Yun Che with a hand and flew back in the direction he hade from with a speed almost ten times that of when he had arrived here.

    Huo Ye was Huo Rulie¡¯s first son. Later, Huo Rulie suffered a severe bacsh of the Golden Crow me due to his impatience to seed in achieving a breakthrough. This incident caused him to be impotent and consequently, Huo Ye became his only son.

    Unfortunately, before Huo Ye could take charge of his responsibilities, he was unwittingly injured gravely by Mu Xuanyin. He had Golden Crow bloodline in his body and was also practicing the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, both of which were extremely vulnerable to ice. Therefore, he straight away lost his bodily functions after getting injured, turning into a total cripple. For him to be able to survive while at death¡¯s door until today, could be already considered a miracle in itself. It could also be made out how much Huo Rulie was against the idea of him dying.

    After all, Huo Ye was his sole descendant. If he were to die, that would spell the end of Huo Rulie¡¯s lineage.

    Having somehow managed to stay alive for so long and consumed numerous life-extending medicines, Huo Rulie had reached his limit eventually. During this period of time, his condition had been rapidly worsening, which made Huo Rulie so anxious that he didn¡¯t leave his side, even after arriving at the God Burying Inferno Prison region.

    ¡°Scram! All of you get lost from here! Leave!!¡±

    ¡°Ye¡¯er... Ye¡¯er!!¡±

    Like a sudden p of thunder, an irritated and unrestrained voice that was filled with endless pain and sorrow could be hearding from afar. Huo Poyun¡¯s whole body tensed up and he increased his movement speed even further. Very soon, a temporary house with severalyers of profound formations around it appeared in his line of sight. Naturally, the profound practitioners, who had arrived at this ce for the horned dragon, didn¡¯t need such a house to live in. It was made just for the sake of Huo Ye, the son of Huo Rulie.

    There were ten-odd human figures guarding the house. Judging by the robes they were dressed in, they appeared to be Golden Crow Sect members.

    Huo Poyun quickly flew down. As soon as they caught sight of him, everyone below revealed a slight joy on their faces and an elderly person said in an urgent voice, ¡°Poyun, hurry up and pacify your master!¡±

    Huo Poyun directly entered the house without replying to anyone. Yun Che hesitated a bit before following closely behind him. The people of Golden Crow Sect were so stunned by his sudden appearance that they missed the chance to stop him from entering the house.

    The moment he got inside, he felt all kinds of profound lights and dense auras on his face. At a nce, Yun Che saw an aged person with dry and rough skin weakly lying in there. His eyes were open butpletely still and even the pupils couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Since there was almost no aura present on his body, anyone who looked at it would determine him to be a dead person.

    The ce underneath his body was covered with a thickyer of profound crystals. Though they were of different colors, they released extremely high level profound auras. Evidently, they were being used to help prolong his life.

    Huo Rulie was kneeling beside him with his head lowered deeply and his entire body trembling. He was breathing heavily like an ox and his aura was in utter disorder. Furthermore, his face waspletely drenched in hot tears.

    Huo Poyun was greatly rmed by Huo Ye¡¯s state. Even though this day was bound toe sooner orter, why did it have to happen now of all times...?

    ¡°Who allowed you toe inside...? Get out of here! Scram!¡± Huo Rulie let out a fierce roar. His voice had turnedpletely hoarse and contained deep pain and despair.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s me!¡± Huo Poyun immediately walked forward to help him up. ¡°Senior Brother Huo Ye has persisted for so long, so he¡¯ll be fine for sure... Master, you must calm down first. He¡¯s going to be alright.¡±

    He had no idea how tofort the current Huo Rulie and could only useckluster words with all his might.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s trembling slightly lessened upon hearing his words. He didn¡¯t roar any longer but still kept his head lowered deeply. Mournful sobs escaped his mouth, ¡°He can¡¯t be saved... my Ye¡¯er... can¡¯t be saved now... I, Huo Rulie... will lose my only son....¡±

    The feeling of sorrow originating from Huo Rulie¡¯s soul infected each and every wisp of aura in the ce. Right now, he didn¡¯t look the slightest bit like the mighty and intimidating Golden Crow Sect Master of the me God Realm and instead seemed to be a father that had fallen into the spiral of infinite pain and despair.

    Huo Poyun knelt down beside Huo Rulie and said in a light voice, ¡°Poyun¡¯s debt of gratitude to Master is as weighty as a mountain and Master has been a father figure to me. Even if Master were to lose Senior Brother Huo Ye... so long as Master does not abandon me, Poyun will stay at Master¡¯s side for his whole life.¡±

    ¡°My good... my good Yun¡¯er...¡± Huo Rulie mumbled. These past years, Huo Poyun had be the biggest mental support of Huo Rulie, who was constantly living in fear of losing his son at any time.

    Yun Che released his profound energy outside and swiftly swept it over Huo Ye¡¯s body. Soon after, a deep frown surfaced on his face... Huo Ye¡¯s condition was much too miserable. All his meridians, profound veins, blood vessels and internal organs... were aplete mess. They were damaged to such an extent that it was simply not possible for them to get damaged any further. Moreover, they seemed to have been stuck to each other for long, due to the overflow of internal fluids, which was too tragic to put into words. To Yun Che, the whole situation looked as if a long dried-up tree was trying to survive in some way or another.

    The things with the strongest intensity in his body were the auras of dozens of varieties of spirit herbs. It was precisely these spirit herbs and all those high level profound crystals that were somehow keeping thest bit of life force preserved in Huo Ye.

    Even if he could stay alive in such a condition, it would be worse than dying and freeing himself from his current suffering. Dying would in fact be a better choice.

    The reason Huo Ye had persevered so far... was not because of the desire to live but due to being afraid of Huo Rulie going through a total mental copse after his death.

    Yun Che thought to himself... although his body is in tatters, I can¡¯t help but gasp in admiration at his extremely strong willpower. He truly deserves to be the Golden Crow Sect¡¯s Young Master.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, Brother Poyun, you two head out first. I have a way to save him.¡± Yun Che finally opened his mouth and spoke.

    Huo Rulie suddenly raised his head. Due to being immersed in the enormous feeling of pain, it was only now that he discovered the existence of Yun Che. Seeing the ice phoenix snow-white robe that Yun Che was wearing, his eyes instantly red up, as he bellowed, ¡°Who allowed you toe inside?! Scram! Get lost!!¡±

    Yun Che said with an unchanged expression, ¡°I¡¯ll say it once again. I have a way to save him. If you don¡¯t want him to die, then get out quickly!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!?¡± Huo Rulie slowly stood up. The profound energy emanating from his entire body was rapidly increasing. ¡°My Ye¡¯er ended up this way all because of your Ice Phoenix Sect. And yet, you... you actually dare...¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Huo Poyun promptly stood before Huo Rulie and said anxiously, ¡°Brother Yun intends to save Senior Brother Huo Ye.¡±

    ¡°Save? How could he? How is he going to do that!?¡± Huo Rulie howled in a sad voice. ¡°It was already impossible to save Ye¡¯er... since that time a thousand years ago. Do you know how much I have paid for prolonging Ye¡¯er¡¯s life until today? At this moment... there is already no way left to save him and he still dares to say that with his ability...?¡±

    ¡°What about my ability? Since I dared to say those words, what else do I want besides saving him? You think that I want to cause harm to him or something?¡± Yun Che stretched out his hand and pointed at Huo Ye, who seemed like a dead person, before saying, ¡°Given his present condition, is it even possible to hurt him any further?¡±

    His ruthless words caused Huo Rulie to fall into a daze.

    ¡°He is on the brink of death and could die at any time. If you truly don¡¯t want him to die, then you should try to believe even an absolutely irreconcble foe or a passing beggar, if they tell you that they can save him. There¡¯s just no room or reason for doubt or refusal in such a situation! Of course, if you never wanted to save his life... then ignore what I said just now!¡±

    Having finished his words, Yun Che turned around and headed out.

    ¡°Brother Yun!¡± Huo Poyun cried out loudly. He quickly jumped in front of Yun Che and said in an urgent voice, ¡°Master! Brother Yun is definitely not someone who would speak without thinking. Since he dares to say that he has a way, he must be quite confident in obtaining a positive result. I fully agree with Brother Yun that... it is already impossible for Senior Brother Huo Ye¡¯s condition to get even worse due to any wrong attempt to save him. The hope of seeding may not be big but that is no reason to refuse his help.¡±

    Huo Rulie exhaled long and heavy breaths a few times but his body was still trembling, ¡°A-alright, young Yun, you¡¯re right... about that... No matter whether your words are true or false, if you can so much as keep Ye¡¯er alive for a few days or even several hours, I, Huo Rulie...¡±

    ¡°As time is of essence, don¡¯t waste time on unnecessary words and leave at once! No one is allowed to enter the house before Ie out myself! Also, do not use spirit sense to look inside!¡± Yun Che came over to Huo Ye¡¯s body, as he issued orders.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go out first. I believe in Brother Yun,¡± Huo Poyun said in persuasion.

    Huo Rulie took in a deep breath, gnashed his teeth, and pulled Huo Poyun along with him as he turned to leave. Afterwards, he tightly shut the door to the house.

 Chapter 1052 - Doing Yet Another Favor

    Chapter 1052 - Doing Yet Another Favor

    As soon as Huo Rulie and Huo Poyun left, Yun Che made his move with lightning speed. With the center of his palm pressed at the center of Huo Ye¡¯s chest, he immediately channeled the power of the Rage God, causing the spirit energy of the heaven and earth to slowly and carefully flow into his body... It seemed as if a trickling stream was pouring onto a dried-up desert.

    Huo Ye was in an extremely bad condition and there was only a wisp of life-force left in his body. Therefore, Yun Che wanted to stabilize his life force first, but he needed to be as prudent as possible... He used nearly two whole hours before reaching the point where the spirit energy of the heaven and earth started to overflow from Huo Ye.

    Afterwards, his left hand shone faintly with green light as he ced the tip of his finger between his brows and used the purification power of the Sky Poison Pearl to cover his whole body with utmost carefulness.

    Medically, Huo Ye¡¯s body hadpletely stopped working and he didn¡¯t have any energy left in him. His body was so utterly messed up that Yun Che was absolutely certain that he was unable to save him with his medical skills, no matter what he tried. If his condition wasn¡¯t so serious, there was no reason for the distinguished Golden Crow Sect Master of the me God Realm to be able to do nothing except feeling despair at the state of his son.

    But, there was one another thing in this world, besides the medicinal arts, that could save Huo Ye¡ªthe power possessed by Yun Che.

    Huo Ye¡¯s totally crippled and dried-up body could only recover with the help of the spirit energy of the heaven and earth.

    In addition, medicinal arts were incapable of opening the blockages throughout his body but the ultimate purification power of the Sky Poison Pearl was able to aplish it!

    One more hour passed and the purification power of the Sky Poison Pearl finally covered Huo Ye¡¯s entire body, with no unforeseen incident happening during the process. Yun Che felt a bit rxed and let out a long sigh of relief. He mumbled to himself, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met me... and it¡¯s also a fortunate matter that you have the Golden Crow bloodline. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for me to to be capable of saving you, even if my Great Way of the Buddha had reached the fifth realm.¡±

    ¡°I hope that after you¡¯re saved, the two realms stop being so hostile to each other.¡±

    The biggest difficulty in this healing process was to sessfully see it to itspletion. At once, the rate of the spirit energy of the heaven and earth and purification power surging through Huo Ye¡¯s body increased even further and his barely surviving life force speedily radiated with vitality, like a sprout being rejuvenated and watered by spring breeze and rain. As the blockages were opened, blood started to slowly flow through his vessels and hispletely dead meridians began to wriggle slightly, after remaining inactive for a very, very long period of time...

    Two hours, four hours, six hours...

    Waiting outside the door, Huo Rulie was feeling ceaselessly irritated and anxious. Had Huo Poyun not continuously dragged on and persuaded him, he would have already rushed inside, without any concern for the instruction given to him before.

    But as more and more time passed, Huo Rulie actually began to be a bit hopeful for a positive oue... Because Yun Che was definitely not a person who would speak without thinking. Moreover, it was true that the result of his treatment couldn¡¯t be any worse than it was.

    Eventually, after a very long period of six hours, Yun Che¡¯s tired voice resounded beside their ears, ¡°Sect Master Huo, you cane in now.¡±

    As if being set afire, Huo Rulie quickly pushed open the door and entered the house. Huo Poyun followed closely behind him.

    Just as earlier, Huo Ye was calmly lying on the pile of profound crystals. There was no change in his posture. The moment Huo Rulie rushed inside, he caught sight of Huo Ye¡¯s eyes... and instantly fell into a daze. Because not only did his eyes not contain the look of hopelessness that he had be ustomed to... they also appeared to be almost shining.

    Seeing Huo Rulie, Huo Ye slightly moved his lips, as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fa...ther.¡±

    Even though his voice sounded hoarse and weak, it was quite audible. Hearing Huo Ye calling out to him, Huo Rulie stood nkly in ce, as if he had just heard two sudden ps of thunder. He felt a burst of dizziness and his body inclined sideways, leaning heavily against the wall on the side. If not for Huo Poyun promptly supporting him, he might have ended up kneeling paralyzed on the floor.

    ¡°Senior Brother Huo Ye, you...¡± Huo Poyun saw an unprecedented expression in Huo Ye¡¯s eyes. Although his face was still deathly pale, it no longer seemed to be unbearably dried-up as it had been until now... and was instead covered in ayer of clearly perceivable vitality.

    ¡°Junior Brother Poyun...¡± Huo Ye uttered, as a faint smile gradually appeared on his pale face. ¡°I can finally... get a clear look at you.¡±

    He was speaking in a very slow and low voice but each and every word of his was very audible. Huo Poyun opened and closed his lips repeatedly but couldn¡¯t say a thing due to feeling ecstatic at the great change in Huo Ye¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er... Ye¡¯er!¡±

    Huo Rulie shouted twice, as though he was in a dreamy state. He pounced forward with tottering steps and knelt down in front of the profound crystals. When he was getting near, he had even more clearly felt the aura of Huo Ye¡¯s life force, which made him to so excited that he found it hard to believe his senses. He reached out his hand and cautiously ced it on his son. As he probed into Huo Ye¡¯s body, he once again fell into a daze and didn¡¯t recover his self-possession for a long time.

    Not only was his body suddenly brimming with a hundred times more vitality than before, he distinctly sensed the flow of his blood too. Huo Ye¡¯s internal organs were wriggling... and Huo Rulie could even feel his meridians!

    ¡°Father, is this all true... or is your child having a dream?¡± Huo Ye inquired but there was a faint smile on his face... It was Huo Rulie¡¯s first time seeing him giving a sincere smile in the past thousand years.

    Huo Ruie¡¯s body intensely shook, after which he raised his hand and firmly pped his own face.

    PAH!!

    The p was extremely resounding, loud enough to be heard from a couple of kilometers away. As his cultivation had reached the Divine Sovereign Realm, it was only natural that the right side of his face has turnedpletely red. He stretched out his hand to his face and tears immediately streamed out of his eyes due to intense pain. Afterwards, he surprisingly began to cry hardly like a child.

    ¡°It is true... everything you are experiencing right now... is true, Ye¡¯er...¡±

    Due to crying bitterly and bing extremely emotional, he couldn¡¯t even speak a phase properly for a long while.

    ¡°This is... simply a miracle.¡± Huo Poyun muttered, before looking towards Yun Che and sighing deeply, ¡°Brother Yun, you¡¯re the most extraordinary person that I¡¯ve ever known.¡±

    It was only now that Huo Rulie finally recalled Yun Che¡¯s existence. At once, he turned around his head to see Yun Che squatting in ce with a tired expression. Evidently, he had to spend a huge amount of his power for the treatment. Huo Rulie wiped off his tears and said with his still trembling voice, ¡°Young Yun, you... you... Ye¡¯er... truly...¡±

    Huo Rulie was so excited at the moment that he could only speak incoherently. Perhaps, he himself didn¡¯t know what exactly he wanted to say, either. Yun Che said in a straightforward manner, ¡°As Sect Master Huo should have already checked, there¡¯s nothing to worry about any longer. Brother Ye has recovered quite a lot and his life is out of danger now. Junior only needs to treat him with the same method two more times and then, normal healing spirit herbs will be enough to help his body heal bit by bit. Quite likely, Brother Ye will fully recover within two to three years.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Huo Rulie wide opened his mouth. The stinging pain on his face was telling him that everything he was hearing and seeing was absolutely not some dream. But such a pleasant surprise was just too huge for him to believe, making it all seem so imaginary that it felt as if was in a dream. He opened his lips a few times before asking almost unconsciously, ¡°Then... then... can he... get married and give birth to a child?¡±

    The thing that hurt him the most was to see the end of his bloodline.

    Yun Che rubbed his nose and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°It seems Sect Master Huo didn¡¯t hear my words clearly. Junior said that he¡¯ll be fully recovered, ¡®fu-lly-recovered!¡¯ Since he¡¯ll be fully healed... naturally, he won¡¯t be facing any sort of issue with respect to those things.¡±

    ¡°Ah... heh...hehe... hahaha...heh....¡± Huo Rulie bent over in ce andughed like a deranged person.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother Huo Ye, that¡¯s great! That¡¯s really, really great!¡± Huo Poyun felt happy from the bottom of his heart and his eyes were also holding tears in them. He was the one who would usually stay the closest to Huo Rulie and had clearly seen the enormity of the pain Huo Rulie and Huo Ye had endured all these years.

    If Huo Ye could truly attain a full recovery, it would be as good as a rebirth not only to him but also to Huo Rulie.

    ¡°However... I would like to ask Sect Master Huo to keep it a secret that it was me that treated Brother Huo Ye. Otherwise, it will very possibly bring trouble,¡± Yun Che said in reminder.

    Huo Rulie quickly nodded, like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Right! Absolutely right! Secret, we must keep it a secret!¡± Currently, he was so excited that his mind was in an unclear and disorganized state. He didn¡¯t even know how to express his gratitude to Yun Che, so it was obvious that he would agree to his every word, ¡°If I, Huo Rulie, speak anything of the treatment, may the heaven strike me with five bolts of lightning.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, rest easy. I, Huo Poyun, won¡¯t speak a word about it,¡± Huo Poyun said with a heavy nod.

    ¡°Other than that, I also have a news that may not sound that nice. Sect Master Huo, I hope you¡¯re mentally prepared for it,¡± Yun Che said in a calm voice.

    Huo Rulie was taken aback at his words. Immediately, a tense look surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Junior is confident that Brother Huo Ye¡¯s body will fully recover within three years and there will be no problem with bing as healthy and fine as a normal person. But, it is certainly not possible... for his profound strength to recover. Furthermore, his profound veins are different from others and have been left in a dried-up and wasted condition for too long. Therefore, they will recover at an extremely slow rate. ording to my estimation, Brother Ye will at least need thirty years before he can start cultivating his profound strength.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, the surroundings became pin-drop silent for a long, long while. Huo Rulie was ck-jawed and the expression on his face wasn¡¯t one of regret or disappointment but an even more excitement. ¡°You... you mean to say... Ye¡¯er... can cultivate his profound strength once again!?¡±

    ¡°Eh, of course.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Although Brother Ye¡¯s profound veins are severely injured and have been exhausted of power for a long period already, his foundation has yet not experiencedplete damage and Junior was somehow able to rouse it. If it was someone else, it would not be possible. But Brother Ye has the Golden Crow bloodline and... it is no issue to Sect Master Huo to obtain all kinds of high level profound crystals. With the gradual recovery of Brother Ye¡¯s Golden Crow bloodline, along with the effect of high level profound crystals, his profound veins can certainly recover in thirty years.

    ¡°...Huu...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s chest fiercely undted. He wouldn¡¯t have believed such words at all, if it was some other person saying them. But after seeing Huo Ye¡¯s condition, he would absolutely believe Yun Che, no matter how inconceivable he might sound. He let out a long and heavy breath, before rushing over to Huo Ye once more. He said with iparable excitement, ¡°Ye¡¯er, did you hear!? You¡¯re going to bepletely fine. Not only that, you can once again cultivate profound strength after a short thirty years... You heard that, right?¡±

    ¡°£¡@#£¤%...¡± The corners of Yun Che¡¯s eyes bent oddly... It seems that the time of thirty years is very short to the people of the God Realm. I was worrying in vain that such a news would be a blow to them.

    Huo Ye opened his mouth, as he looked at Yun Che, ¡°Brother Yun... you¡¯ve done me a favor again, which I¡¯m really unable to repay.¡±

    But Yun Che said, ¡°No need for thanks. It¡¯s my master who injured you in the first ce. What I did for you is far, far insufficient to make up for the pain you went through all these years. I only ask that... you don¡¯t resent my master too much.¡±

    However, Huo Ye lightly but resolutely shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never resented your master. At that time, I was full of youthful vigor and had no idea idea about the fearsomeness of the Divine Master Realm. I sneakily approached the hunting site, wanting to see the true appearance of the ancient horned dragon... Everything that happened, is the result of my own actions, so there¡¯s no way I would resent your master. I also advised father against doing anything ill-natured many times but father had lost all reason and ended up doing what he did... It should be me apologizing to your esteemed master and Senior Bingyun.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ye¡¯er is right.¡± Huo Rulie promptly nodded his head. ¡°Back then, I definitely lost all my reason andmitted a big sin. Ye¡¯er, as long as you get better, let alone apologizing to the two in person, I¡¯d even be willing to kowtow eight hundred times to them. Alright, now you stop wasting your energy talking and take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± But Huo Ye shook head in response and said in a light voice, ¡°It has been so long... since I felt alive in the real sense... Let me... enjoy this feeling for a little while longer...¡±

    His words caused Huo Rulie to tremble intensely, as he lowered his head deeply. His shoulders kept shaking and he couldn¡¯t say a thing for a long time.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, let¡¯s go out.¡± Yun Che got up on his feet.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1053 - Someones Going to Die

    Chapter 1053 - Someone¡¯s Going to Die

    As the two of them walked out abreast, Huo Poyun found it difficult to calm down the turbulence in his heart. He gave a deep nce to Yun Che, before sighing with emotion, ¡°Brother Yun, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you for all you have done... In this world, there¡¯s truly such a thing as a miracle, huh?¡±

    Although he was amazed by the oue and extremely curious about the treatment method that Yun Che had used to save Huo Ye, he didn¡¯t ask him anything rted to it.

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m enormously indebted to Master but have never been able to repay her in the slightest. Just consider it as the first thing I have done for my master.¡±

    ¡°This is my first time seeing Master act in such a manner. I¡¯m afraid no one would believe me if I were to tell others about it,¡± Huo Poyunughed. ¡°Master has always been one who makes sure to return grudges as well as favors. But, Brother Yun has done such a huge favor this time, that once Master calms down, he will be in for a long spell of headaches, hahahaha.¡±

    Yun Che alsoughed along with him, ¡°Well, if he truly wants to repay me with something, I¡¯m not going to refuse it.¡±

    ¡°I believe that after today, I¡¯ll certainly get to see apletely changed Master.¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been at Master¡¯s side for ten-odd years, he has... spent these years suffering from too much pain and tiredness. He knew in his heart that Senior Brother Huo Ye would have to go through unceasing, extreme pain as long as he was alive but it was impossible for him to prepare himself for Senior Brother Huo Ye¡¯s death and so, continued to forcibly keep him alive. Perhaps, it would be hard for anyone to ever experience such torment of the heart and soul.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In these past years, Master has traveled to all the big star realms, in order to personally look for things that could prolong Senior Brother Huo Ye¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pay any price to obtain them, to the extent that... that he even vited the code of morality and secretly purchased Wood Spirit Orbs over a hundred times during these thousand years from the ¡®Darkya Realm¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Wood Spirit Orb!?¡± Yun Che came to a halt all of a sudden.

    Huo Poyun naturally didn¡¯t know the reason behind him reacting so. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°Master is a honest and sincere person too. If not for Senior Brother Huo Ye, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have done such a wrongful deed. After all, Master deeply abhors such things.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Sect Master Huo¡¯s love for his son is definitely quite moving.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what kind of ce is the ¡®Darkya Realm¡¯?¡± Yun Che asked in a seemingly casual tone.

    ¡°That is a lower star realm.¡± Huo Rulie replied matter-of-factly, ¡°ording to Master, there exists arge number a hidden underground ck markets. Master bought the Wood Spirit Orbs precisely from those ces. These underground ck markets are extremely well-hidden and absolutely won¡¯t allow the entry of untrustworthy people. Fortunately, Master had the sound transmission imprint of the leader of one of the ck markets and was thus able to purchase Wood Spirit Orbs.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of conveniently traveling to and from the Darkya Realm, Master paid a huge price to open up a profound formation that is connected to the space of the Darkya Realm. He has really expended much care and thought on the matter.¡± Huo Poyun let out a light sigh before saying in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yun, be sure to never tell anyone about it... as it would damage Master¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che nodded, while firmly remembering the name ¡°Darkya Realm.¡±

    As the two of them were chatting, two streaks of firelight suddenly appeared in the sky ahead. Afterwards, they arrived closer to the duo in no time. When they caught sight of Yun Che and Huo Poyun, they stopped in their tracks and shouted from afar, ¡°Poyun!¡±

    Seeing the two middle-aged people, Huo Poyun promptly walked forward and greeted respectfully, ¡°Eighth Elder, Seventeenth Elder.¡±

    Elder? Yun Che was faintly shocked inwardly.

    They seemed to be from the Golden Crow Sect, judging by their clothes... Moreover, they were actually elder level members of the sect.

    Eighth Elder Huo Rujin and Seventeenth Elder Huo Rankong.

    ¡°Elders, were you not stationed at the Inferno Prison? Did something unexpected happened?¡± Huo Poyun asked cautiously.

    ¡°Hah...!¡± Eighth Elder Huo Rujin let out a heavy sigh, ¡°We just found out that the young master had abruptly fallen into a dangerous situation several hours ago, so we rushed over at our top speeds. I wonder wha¡ª... hmm?¡± Suddenly, he saw Yun Che¡¯s robe, causing a frown to immediately surface on his forehead and he asked in a stern voice, ¡°Are you from the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    His voice was gloomy and harsh and also contained apparent anger. It was not only the case with Eight Elder Huo Rujin, as the expression of Seventeenth Elder Huo Rankong also changed all of a sudden. Feeling rmed in his heart, Huo Poyun at once said, ¡°Elders, this is Yun Che from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, a direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! So it¡¯s really him!¡± Huo Rujin furrowed his brows deeply, with a hostile look.

    ¡°Only he could be brought here by Mu Xuanyin, despite having such a weak profound strength,¡± Huo Rankong snorted.

    The atmosphere had be tense. Huo Poyun was extremely clear about the reason behind their hostility towards Yun Che. He quickly said, ¡°Elders, there is no need to worry. Senior Brother Huo Ye is fine for the time being and Master is personally taking care of him. If you don¡¯t have any other instructions, Poyun will be excusing himself.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Huo Rujin called to him to stop, ¡°Poyun, why are you together with this boy? And, you also seem to be protecting him. Hmph! Just him leave by himself some ce. How can he deserve to be entertained by you?¡±

    Huo Poyun felt flustered inwardly and immediately pulled Yun Che¡¯s arm to tell him not to get angry. He said in an urgent voice, ¡°It is Master¡¯s order. In addition, Brother Yun and I

    both...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Huo Rankong wrinkled his brows. ¡°There is no way Sect Master would order such a thing! Poyun, you are young and simple-natured, so it is only natural for you hit it off with others. But this boy... Do you know why the young master ended up in his current state? Do you know how many of our Golden Crow Sect disciples were killed by his master a thousand years ago!?¡±

    ¡°Brother Huo Ye already...¡± Huo Ye quickly stopped halfway through his words. He had just promised to keep the matter about Yun Che healing Huo Ye a secret, so he could only choose different words, ¡°Those grudges from the past have no rtion to Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°How is there no rtion!? He is a direct disciple of Mu Xuanyin and will be the inheritor of her legacy in the future! All those who have a connection with that woman will be considered the sworn enemies of our Golden Crow Sect!¡± Huo Rujin said in a stern voice. His zing eyes looked coldly at Yun Che, ¡°Hmph! I can understand Mu Xuanyining here but she actually has the guts to also bring along her direct disciple? Is she so confident that we won¡¯t cripple her sessor, whom she found after much difficulty... or, did she never care about your life in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Elder!!¡± Huo Poyun was greatly panicked and at once stepped in front of Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was still in apletely calm state. It was not surprising to him to see the Golden Crow Sect harboring so much resentment towards the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and could even understand them¡ª but he felt that they were going a bit too far. After all, he was their guest right now. Besides, Huo Rujin¡¯s mocking words and gaze immediately angered him and he said in a cold voice with lowered brows, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you mistaking something? It¡¯s not that my master and I wanted toe here, but we were in fact invited by you guys of the me God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, two great sect masters personally hurried to the Snow Song Realm, driving the phoenix-winged ark, in order to receive us!¡±

    ¡°Br-Brother Yun!¡± Huo Poyun was even more frightened when he listened to his words.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, the two elders had slightly changed expressions in their eyes. Huo Rujin narrowed his eyes a bit and said with a grim smile, ¡°Good, very good. You¡¯re worthy of being a disciple of Mu Xuanyin and growing in the right direction. You actually have the nerve to talk back, huh. It¡¯s true that the Vermilion Bird Sect and Phoenix Sect invited you people from the Snow Song Realm but that¡¯s not the case with my Golden Crow Sect! As we were going to deal with a major event, we thought that it might not be a bad idea to make use of your master, Mu Xuanyin. That¡¯s the only reason we didn¡¯t oppose the decision to invite her! Otherwise, as long as my Golden Crow Sect exists, even Mu Xuanyin can¡¯t take a step into my me God Realm, let alone a little bastard from the Snow Song Realm like you."

    ¡°Use?¡± Yun Che showed no signs of giving in and instead countered his words with a cold smile, ¡°Your three strongest sect masters of the me God Realm don¡¯t even dare to speak carelessly before my master, so what can you two even amount to? If you were to stand in front of my master, she would likely feel it beneath her dignity to even take a nce of you two... and you still have the cheek to talk about using my master?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun!!¡± Huo Poyun was so scared that his heart almost skipped a beat. He stretched out his hand with lightning speed and pulled Yun Che away, before saying anxiously, ¡°I won¡¯t keep the two elders any longer from checking out on Senior Brother Huo Ye. Poyun bades you farewell.¡±

    Before Huo Poyun could forcibly make his way out of the ce with Yun Che, a heavy voice reverberated in the surroundings. Huo Rankong said slowly, ¡°If this boy from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was obedient and well-behaved, I could overlook his presence here. However, he dared to act arrogant and domineering in my me God Realm. Poyun, ording to the rules of our me God Realm, what is the punishment for being disrespectful to a senior?¡±

    Just as Huo Poyun was about to answer, he heard Yun Che began tough crazily, while spewing ridicule, ¡°Brother Poyun, although Sect Master Huo has a grudge against my master, he has never resented me due to it. But these two are pretending to be angry because of moral reasons, when they are only taking advantage of their seniority to bully and humiliate apletely unrted junior. How contemptible! Trash like them, that bully a junior to show off and feel gratified can¡¯t do sh*t in front of my master.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that such trash could be elders in the Golden Crow Sect. They¡¯re inly a huge disgrace to the sect!!¡±

    Once Yun Che became truly angry, he would definitely not hold back on cursing others.

    ¡°You impudent bastard!!¡±

    Who would have thought that they would be loudly cursed by a junior, with his finger pointed at their faces? As elders of the Golden Crow Sect, Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong had never experienced such treatment before. They also didn¡¯t expect a junior to act so daringly before them. At once, the two of them flew into a rage. mes sprang up on Huo Rujin¡¯s palm, as he said angrily, ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve got some big guts for sure! Heh... we¡¯re afraid of Mu Xuanyin? Don¡¯t make meugh! It¡¯s just that I never got the opportunity to meet her. Otherwise, I¡¯d have personally made her cry out her parents¡¯ names using the Golden Crow me, without the shadow of a doubt!¡±

    ¡°Elders... ah!?¡± Huo Poyun had made up his mind to give his all to prevent the situation from worsening and was even ready to contact Huo Rulie through sound transmission. But just when he was about to speak, he was ck-jawed all of a sudden. His pupils shrank at once and he nkly looked on, frozen in ce, as if he was scared silly.

    Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong both noticed the abrupt change in Huo Poyun¡¯s expression. They raised their brows simultaneously and then, swiftly turned around subconsciously... In the next moment, a pair of eyes appeared in their line of sight, that seemed to have originated from the abyss of an icy hell.

    Dressed in a snow-white robe, Mu Xuanyin gave off the impression of a snow and ice goddess that had descended from the heaven. Exuding her world-toppling charm and chilly aura that could even freeze the world, she was standing on the dried-up ground... less than ten steps behind Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong.

    Her eyes were absolutely beautiful and calm-looking but contained extreme chilliness. The light radiating from her eyes stabbed into their eyes and pricked the depths of their souls, as if it was a splinter from an ice abyss.

    Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong¡¯s bodies went stiff all of a sudden. They felt as though they had suddenly fallen from a scorching hot sun to the bottom of hell, causing their bodies to tremble in cold and their souls quivered frenziedly. Gradually, they could no longer sense the existence of their bodies and souls, and only felt an unprecedented, extreme fear that spread to each and every corner of their consciousness.

    ¡°Ah...ah...¡± Huo Rujin opened his mouth wide, as uncontroble groans escaped his mouth over and over. His pupils had erged to dozens of times of their usual size and were on the verge of tearing apart. His face no longer held the mighty look and haughtiness that he had disyed earlier and every bit of his muscles, as well as his veins, were trembling intensely in fear.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyelids continuously twitched and his heart beat madly... Oh no! Someone¡¯s going to die!

    ¡°What you said just now, say it again,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a slow voice. When the two heard her dull and emotionless tone, it sounded like the judgement of a death god.

 Chapter 1054 - The Horned Dragon Appears

    Chapter 1054 - The Horned Dragon Appears

    Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong were both unmoving, as if their bodies had be fixed where they were. Huo Rujin¡¯s mouth still opened and closed ever so slightly, as if he was trying his utmost to say something but no words came out, even after a long time.

    Currently, both of their foreheads were covered with droplets of sweat... each drop chilled them all the way to their hearts.

    Indeed, what Yun Che had said was not the slightest bit wrong. Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong both had extremely deep seated grudges against Divine Ice Phoenix Sect but they only dared to vent their anger in front of Yun Che in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s absence. Even if they had ten times more guts, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to say such words in her presence. In fact, it was likely that they wouldn¡¯t have said anything at all.

    After all, in the past, because of Mu Bingyun¡¯s situation, Mu Xuanyin had caused the Golden Crow Sect to be bathed in blood and destroyed all of the me God Realm¡¯s vassal star realms... As for Huo Rulie, since he had pretended to know absolutely nothing about Mu Bingyun¡¯s situation, he couldn¡¯t do anything but swallow his anger for a thousand years. As their sect master was like this, the entire sect could only follow.

    That year, of the people who Mu Xuanyin had killed, they naturally included Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong¡¯s disciples or rtives. However, with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s strength backing her, they could only ept it... They had borne this for more than a thousand years and today, they had finally been presented with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direct disciple on a te in their own me God Realm. Of course they had to take this opportunity to vent.

    After all, who didn¡¯t spit harsh words with a sharp tongue... but regardless, they absolutely didn¡¯t have the guts to make any moves against Yun Che. Because in the end, these two were both elder level figures of the Golden Crow Sect. They were absolutely not that stupid and reckless, especially with the great matter which would affect the future of the me God Realm right around the corner.

    Thus, Yun Chepletely dared to relentlessly reprimand them in return.

    But... after suddenly running into Mu Xuanyin, the atmosphere hadpletely changed.

    The instant Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong, who had just been arrogantly and indignantly standing in Yun Che¡¯s face, saw Mu Xuanyin, they both almost instantly retreated in terror, their former couragepletely disappearing.

    To have be elder level figures in the Golden Crow Sect, they both naturally were not gutless worms but... the person who had appeared was none other than Mu Xuanyin.

    Due to their own levels, they knew even more clearly just how terrifying Mu Xuanyin¡¯s strength was. They also knew just how ruthless she was... she was the most terrifying figure they had ever encountered in their entire lives and also a person that they absolutely could not anger.

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth trembled as he resisted the urge to say what he wanted. He could only silently think to himself... This is what you two get for being arrogant. Right now, not even the gods can save you.

    Only... as they were currently in the me God Realm and with the matter of hunting the ancient horned dragoning up, if his master were to severely injure them or even go so far as kill them, the situation would quickly deteriorate... resulting in only bad consequences for both realms.

    ¡°Snow Song... Realm King...¡± Huo Poyun mustered his courage and as much of his guts as he could and stepped forward, seemingly attempting to plead for their lives.

    But his words had only just been spoken when an icy wind began to gust atop the burningnd.

    Bang!!!

    Blue light shed as crystals of ice formed and shattered. Atop the ever burningnd, the heat which had been there for countless years dispersed in an instant as a seemingly endless chill began to spread. Amidst tragic cries of shock and terror, the two elders of the Golden Crow Sect were like bundles of straw as they were sent flying outwards from the center of the exploding field of ice. They flew an extremely far distance before heavily smashing into the ground. Neither of them stood back up. Instead, they bothid where theynded, curled up in a fetal position. Their bodies trembled greatly, as if they were sifting sand through a sieve.

    Despite circting their profound energy, they werepletely unable to disperse the frost energy which had so quickly entered their bodies. For the first time in their lives, they realized just how terrifying coldness could be. It was as if every cell in their bodies had been pierced by an icy stinger. This pain surpassed even the most cruel torture that they knew. The two of them were like two dyingrvae. Their entire bodies continued uncontrobly trembling and shriveled up into balls. They couldn¡¯t survive, but they couldn¡¯t die either.

    ¡°Please... Snow Song Realm King, please have some mercy!¡± Huo Poyun frightenedly shouted. Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong were not only two formal elders of Golden Crow Sect, they were also the seventh and eighth ranked elders! Within the entire Divine Realm, they were figures with extremely high statuses... but in front of Mu Xuanyin, they were nothing more than bugs who couldn¡¯t withstand a single attack.

    Mu Xuanyinpletely ignored Huo Poyun as her figure blurred. She suddenly reappeared besides Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong as she said again in a voice which sounded even more terrifying than a nightmare, ¡°What you said just now, say it again.¡±

    Huo Rujin slowly raised his trembling right arm which had almostpletely lost feeling due to the cold as several extremely pained words came from his mouth, ¡°Have... mercy...¡±

    Fire and ice shed and the resulting forces caused the pressure pressing down on him to double. Even with the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline within him and his cultivation of an extremely pure fire profound art, an extreme cold had permeated through his entire body. It was clear that it wasn¡¯t so simple as just pain. If it continued, it was likely to cause irreparable damage to his profound veins.

    Towards any profound practitioner, this was their greatest fear.

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha... hmm??¡±

    A great burst of powerfulughter resonated over from far in the distance but then, as if the person had sensed something abnormal, theughter suddenly stopped. Following afterwards, an extremely powerful, stormy energy began to approach them. In the time it took for everyone to turn around, the source of energy had already appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Master!¡± Huo Poyun cried happily.

    It seemed like Huo Rulie hadughed too hard as his smile was slightly crooked when he appeared. His eyes swept across the two figures on the ground. It was only a whileter that he realized that these two people, who were tragically curled up on the ground, were none other than Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong. At that moment, Huo Rulie¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened as he quickly rushed over and ignited his Golden Crow mes to envelop the two of them and disperse the cold energies within them. His brows furrowed as he asked Huo Poyun, ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Huo Poyun quickly walked forward as he hastily replied, ¡°N-nothing big. It was just, the two elders were a little too biased with their words earlier and thus they were punished by the Snow Song Realm King. It¡¯s already over. It¡¯s truly fine already.¡±

    As Huo Rulie was someone who had already lived for more than ten thousand years, he instantly understood the cause. He understood both Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong¡¯s personalities like the back of his hand; even if they were a hundred times more courageous, they still wouldn¡¯t dare speak ¡°biased words¡± in front of Mu Xuanyin. They must have encountered Yun Che and then allowed some of their energy to disperse, resulting in Mu Xuanyin emerging.

    These two temperamental fellows... they were just too unlucky.

    Under the powerful energy of Huo Rulie¡¯s Golden Crow mes, the frost energy enveloping Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong dispersed. The two shakingly stood up but before they could even say anything, Huo Rulie¡¯s foot had already mmed into Huo Rujin¡¯s stomach. Huo Rulie¡¯s kick sent Huo Rujin flying tens of meters into the distance. Huo Rujin¡¯s head smashed into the ground. As his body was still numb from the cold, he didn¡¯t manage to stand up for a long time.

    ¡°You trash! The Snow Song Realm King is our me God Realm¡¯s esteemed guest who was extremely hard to invite over. For you two elders of my sect to dare be disrespectful with your words, have you both be tired of living!?¡±

    Huo Poyun, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°??¡±

    Huo Rujin, who had been kicked, and Huo Rankong both suddenly became dazed... in the entire sect, the person who hated Mu Xuanyin the most was undoubtedly Huo Rulie, who could sometimes curse her three hundred times in a single day... Were, were these words trulying out from Huo Rulie¡¯s mouth?

    ¡°Sect... Sect Master,¡± Feeling like something was clearly off, Huo Rankong apprehensively said, ¡°We... absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare be disrespectful to the Snow Song Realm King. We only... only had a little matter with the brat surnamed Yun...¡±

    Bang!!

    Huo Rankong had not yet finished speaking when Huo Rulie¡¯s foot connected with his ass, sending him flying like a rubber ball. Huo Rankongnded face down on the ground in a simr manner to Huo Rujin, like a dog eating shit. Behind him, Huo Rulie¡¯s voice thundered as he reprimandingly said, ¡°What brat surnamed Yun!? Who are you calling a brat surnamed Yun!? Young Yun is the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple and is simrly an esteemed guest of my me God Realm. What kind of dog-fart method of addressing him are you two using!? Did none of your parents teach you two how to treat guests!?¡±

    Huo Poyun, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, we... we...¡± Huo Rujin crawled up with great difficulty but right when he opened, a foot once again heavily mmed into his back, sending him tumbling through the sky again.

    ¡°You are still speaking? Y-y-you, just where are you getting this courage from!?¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you two to go guard the Inferno Prison!? Who told you toe back without any permission!?¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°What is there to look at, why don¡¯t you hurry up and scram back!¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°For you both to dare to treat our esteemed guests so disrespectfully, you have lost our face to the Snow Song Realm!!¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°Even with how important this uing matter is, you both still dared to cause trouble for your daddy here. If something had truly gone wrong, don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t have killed you both!¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°My cheerful mood today has beenpletely ruined by the two of you!¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°Who told you two to get up! Quickly scram! Scram! SCRAM!¡±

    Bang!!

    Bang!!

    Bang...

    Huo Rulie voice was extraordinarily strong and loud. Each and every one of his insults caused the sky to tremble. As for his feet, each one was like a p of thunder as he kicked the two formerly dignified Golden Crow Sect elders like they were rubber balls. They were each kicked tens of times in a row over a distance of hundreds of meters before Huo Rulie finally turned back to everyone else and said, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, my apologies, my sincere apologies, ha. When all of this is over, I will have these two apologize to you in person again... My apologies, my apologies.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°?????¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s gaping open mouth slowly closed a long whileter, followed by a heavy gulping sound from his throat.

    As for Yun Che, he inwardly let out a deep breath... Huo Rulie was only saving the two. Otherwise, with his master¡¯s temperament, Huo Rujin and Huo Rankong would be half dead, if notpletely dead.

    Mu Xuanyin suddenly turned her head as she looked at Yun Che and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s behavior just now was much more than abnormal; it was as if he had be apletely new person.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che could only obediently confess, ¡°Just now, disciple... used some medicinal technique that your disciple learned from a lower realm to save Huo Ye. As long as he is treated two more times, Huo Ye can fully recover in the next couple of years.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze became fixed on Yun Che¡¯s face... she knew very well just how severe Huo Ye¡¯s wounds were. A thousand years ago, it had already been impossible for them to be healed, so now, a thousand yearster, it should have been even more impossible to heal them... especially with just some simple medicinal techniques and medicine.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have interfered in such matters!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said as she suddenly turned around and disappeared like an ice spirit dissipating into nothingness.

    ¡°Ah... Master!!¡± Yun Che hurriedly spoke out but it was already toote. He could only let his hands fall helplessly back to his sides. He had wanted to speak with Mu Xuanyin about the possibility of buying a Wood Spirit Orb from the Darkya Realm.

    After Mu Xuanyin left, Huo Poyun¡¯s tensed nerves and body finally rxed. Even after taking several continuous deep breaths, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling of fear in his heart. He said, ¡°Brother Yun, your master¡¯s aura... is just too terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Uh... mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. The first time he had seen Mu Xuanyin be enraged, he had felt the same way as Huo Poyun but afterwards...

    The following two days, Yun Che would go every day to treat Huo Ye. After the second day, Huo Ye¡¯s consciousness and ability to speak had miraculously returned. He was even able to sit up for a very long period of time again.

    After the third day, some ruddiness had clearly returned to Huo Ye¡¯s face and his eyes had brightened by a lot... At the least, not the slightest bit of the prior weakness could be seen.

    ¡°You are indeed Sect Master Huo¡¯s son and the person with the purest Golden Crow bloodline. The degree of Brother Ye¡¯s recovery has already exceeded my prior expectations. If it continues like this, perhaps it won¡¯t even take three years, you might evenpletely recover within two years,¡± Yun Che said with a slight smile.

    Huo Ye looked at Yun Che, light shing in his eyes as he replied, ¡°Brother Yun, words cannot express my thanks. It seems like I must have been a kind person in myst ten lives in order to meet someone wonderful like Brother Yun in this life.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Huo Rulie heartilyughed, ¡°Ye¡¯er, it will be hard to express your thanks until you be fully recovered, so you should focus on recovering first. You can think about how to repay Yun Che afterwards.¡±

    Finished speaking, Huo Rulie turned his head as he looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°You have not only saved the life of my Ye¡¯er, but my lineage as well! This kindness... Oh, it¡¯s truly bing a great headache for me. I¡¯ve been wracking my brains for several days now but still can¡¯t think of a way to repay you. How about this, you can give me any request. Regardless of what you want or what you want me to do, please speak! If I, Huo Rulie, were to hesitate at all, I am not surnamed Huo!¡±

    Yun Che slowly shook his head as he sincerely said, ¡°This junior still abides by his earlier words. Junior does not require any payment from Sect Master Huo. Junior only hopes that Sect Master Huo will no longer seek his grudges against this junior¡¯s master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Directly above them, high in the distant sky, a slight look ofplexity emerged in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils as she watched the scene below.

    But in the next instant, her brows suddenly sank as she turned her gaze southward.

    ¡°It has finallye out.¡±

    She spoke quietly. Then, her hand grasped out, causing the sound transmission jade on her body to abruptly shatter and a long tear to appear in the void in front of her.

    Her body entered into the crack and directly rushed towards the raging mes in the south.

 Chapter 1055 - Vermillion Birds Will Projection

    Chapter 1055 - Vermillion Bird¡¯s Will Projection

    ¡°No, this is different.¡± But Huo Rulie waved his hand and let out a sigh, ¡°I knew that your master hadn¡¯t hurt Ye¡¯er on purpose. In fact, she forced herself to stop after noticing the mistake or Ye¡¯er would¡¯ve been gone without a corpse, much less be alive. So she was right... when she said that Ye¡¯er had brought this all upon himself.¡±

    ¡°But Ye¡¯er is my only son and Ipletely lost my cool after that terrible blow back then. I just can¡¯t calm down every time I saw Ye¡¯er¡¯s condition.¡± Huo Rulie shook his head, ¡°Never mind, forget about it. Anyway, I was the bastard who poisoned Mu Bingyun and the fault liespletely on me. Of course, thank goodness she¡¯s fine now and even Ye¡¯er is recovering. When the timees, I will visit Snow Song Realm personally and let that bi... ahem... I mean your master do whatever she wants with me. As long as she doesn¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t even retort.¡±

    Since Huo Ye was rescued, Huo Rulie seemed to have turned over apletely new leaf. Just yesterday he was still hating Mu Bingyun¡¯s guts but today he was ready to ept any punishment due to Huo Ye¡¯s recovery. In fact, he had reflected on his own actions of his own ord.

    ¡°Your saving of Ye¡¯er is apletely different matter, however.¡± Huo Rulie hit his own chest once strongly, ¡°I, Huo Rulie, will not take back a word of what I promised you earlier.¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s temper truly was unique. Although he was the main sect master of the Golden Crow Sect, he didn¡¯t hesitate to give a mere junior¡ªand one that he didn¡¯t even know much about¡ªsuch a weighty promise.

    ¡°Brother Yun, if you run into any difficult troubles in the future, you absolutely mustn¡¯t be courteous, you hear?¡± Huo Ye also smiled, ¡°My father has always been such a character. He won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well if he doesn¡¯t repay this favor.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che stopped trying to decline the offer, ¡°In that case, I shan¡¯t be courteous when I request a difficult favor from you, Sect Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°Haha, now that¡¯s more like it.¡± Huo Rulie was in the middle of a loudugh when he suddenly stopped himself. Then, he took out a gold colored Sound Transmission Jade before looking excited and pleased.

    Huo Poyun hurriedly asked upon seeing this, ¡°Has the ancient horned dragon appeared, Master?¡±

    Huo Rulie clutched the Sound Transmission Jade tight and nodded strongly, ¡°That¡¯s right! The ancient horned dragon has finally shown up and it is only around three thousand five hundred kilometers away from here. Poyun, send a message to all elders supervising the Inferno Prison and tell that the ancient horned dragon has appeared right now. Tell them to retreat as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huo Poyun hurriedly took out his Sound Transmission Jade and closed his eyes, transmitting a soul message into the distance.

    ¡°I will contact my master immediately.¡± Yun Che had also grabbed his Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade at the same time but Huo Rulie waved him off and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, considering your master¡¯s strength she must have been the first person to discover the ancient horned dragon. She doesn¡¯t need anyone to inform her about its appearance. Also, she has probably crushed her Sound Transmission Jade already.¡±

    ¡°She crushed her Sound Transmission Jade? Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she needs to focus her full concentration onto the battle when she fights the ancient horned dragon. If someone were to send her a message during the battle, even a split second of distraction may put her in danger. In the past, the first thing your master did before fighting the ancient horned dragon was to crush her Sound Transmission Jade,¡± Huo Rulie exined.

    Yun Che nodded, ¡°I see.¡±

    So she doesn¡¯t want anything to disturb her... it would appear that Master is only a bit stronger than the ancient horned dragon. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision.

    Let¡¯s hope that everything will turn out as expected.

    It was pretty obvious that everyone in the me God Realm was feeling pretty optimistic about this time¡¯s horned dragon hunt. In fact, Mu Xuanyin herself was feeling optimistic. Of course, there were a few reasons behind their optimism. One, they had almost seeded in killing the ancient horned dragonst time. Two, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profound strength was far greater than it was a thousand years ago. Three, the ancient horned dragon was wounded in its dragon fault.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know how much Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profound strength had grown in the past thousand years and he definitely didn¡¯t know how bad a wound to the dragon fault was to an ancient horned dragon but... for some reason, he didn¡¯t feel as excited or expectant as he should be after hearing of the horned dragon¡¯s appearance. In fact, a sudden feeling of worry and irritation had struck him instead.

    Was he worrying over his master¡¯s safety?

    Yun Che shook his head strongly so that he could be rid of these illogical thoughts... This wasn¡¯t the first time his master had fought the horned dragon and she had held the upper hand in every battle. Even better, she almost managed to kill itst time, so her chance of victory would only be bigger and her risk of defeat lesser against a horned dragon who was wounded in its dragon fault... Even if she was somehow defeated inbat, she was more than strong enough to retreat without getting hurt.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, rest well while I head over, okay?¡± Huo Rulie said, ¡°We will definitely seed this time! That horned dragon is the real reason you¡¯re hurt, so I¡¯m absolutely going to pick its bones apart and cook you some dragon soup this time!¡±

    Huo Ye nodded smilingly. ¡°I too, have a feeling that we won¡¯t fail, father.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huo Rulie grabbed Yun Che and Huo Poyun and rushed towards the Inferno Prison immediately like thunder.

    Right now, the God Burying Inferno Prison that had burned since ancient times was burning even fiercer than before, almost as if a storm had swept over it. Many fiery pirs surged into the air and scorched the sky.

    Already, there were dozens of elder level experts from the three great sects of the me God Realm standing at the edge of the Inferno Prison. They all wore serious looks on their faces and their red clothes were puffed up because they were enveloped in profound energy. They were keeping the heat surging from the God Burying Inferno Prison from getting past them, so as to protect the younger disciples. They were also there to prevent the shockwaves of the battle from sweeping through the ce if the battle shifted northward.

    By now, everyone in the three great sects who attended for the ancient horned dragon¡¯s hunt had arrived. They weren¡¯t many but they still numbered almost a thousand people. Despite their differences, the people had all gathered in one ce and the person closest to the edge was less than a hundred paces away from the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    ¡°Why have they all gathered in one ce?¡± Yun Che asked in surprise.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll know in a moment.¡± Huo Rulie let out augh before descending swiftly at the foremost ce of the group.

    Vermillion Bird Sect Master Yan Wancang and Phoenix Sect Master Yan Juehai were standing shoulder-to-shoulder at Huo Rulie¡¯s chosennding spot. Behind them, Yun Che saw the familiar face of Yan Zhuo and Yan Mingxuan. Even further back, he could see many elders and disciples standing in orderly fashion and wearing excited looks on their faces. The younger disciples were especially excited considering that this would be the first time they get to witness the legendary ancient horned dragon with their own eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡± Yan Wancang turned around and nodded slowly at the trio.

    ¡°Sect Master Yan, the Snow Song Realm King must be close to the ancient horned dragon by now, I believe. Let us begin,¡± Yan Juehai said.

    Yan Wancang nodded and took a couple of step forwards. Vermillion Bird mes burned soundlessly and suddenly from his feet before spreading in the direction of the God Burying Inferno Prison and quickly entering. Very soon, they became connected with the inferno mes.

    A fiery line immediately linked Yan Wancang¡¯s body and the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    Yan Wancang closed his eyes and the surrounding voices grew quiet at nearly the same time. Some of the younger disciples had even stifled their breathing.

    What is he doing? Yun Che thought in astonishment and doubt. Everyone was staring at Yan Wancang right now.

    The silencested for a very long time. Fifteen full minutester, Yan Wancang finally opened his eyes and swung his left arm upwards. His palm was pointed sideways and upwards towards the sky as a gigantic profound formation suddenly lit up in midair. The profound formation was covered inpressed mes.

    Yan Wancang¡¯s hand made a different gesture and the mes inside the profound formation instantly dissipated. Then, the huge, clear image of a sea of mes appeared clearly inside the formation.

    There was a giant beast covered in fire scales floating right at the center of the image!

    The beast¡¯s head was huge and its long, three pronged horns were alight with soaring mes. Although it looked both fierce and fiendish, the dragon¡¯s head was still recognizable at first nce! Its torso and ws were far longer and thicker than any fire dragon Yun Che had seen in the past and its tail was simr to a giant python¡¯s in that it was far longer than its torso. Its entire body was covered in scarlet scales and burning light was reflecting from every one of them.

    An intimidating aura was transmitted from the image of the profound formation. It turned every younger disciple pale with shock.

    ¡°So this is... an ancient horned dragon!¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes turned wide as he muttered under his breath, ¡°It is as Master has described. Still, it is a lot scarier than the description would suggest.¡±

    This giant beast was none other than an ancient horned dragon. More urately speaking, it was the ancient horned dragon that Mu Xuanyin was about to fight!

    Yun Che was shocked beyond words. What¡¯s going on? Is it a refraction of spiritual perception? Yan Wancang was at the Divine Sovereign Realm, so he was incredibly powerful. Still, this ancient horned dragon was an entire three thousand five hundred kilometers away from where they were right now. No matter how powerful he was, it just sounded impossible to stretch one¡¯s spiritual perception to three thousand five hundred kilometers... not to mention visualizing to such an extent.

    ¡°Sect Master Yan¡¯s spiritual perception is this powerful?¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but whisper.

    Huo Poyun came back to himself and shook his head in exnation, ¡°That isn¡¯t the case. You may not know this, brother Yun but this is in fact a special will projection Sect Master Yan has created with the me power of the Vermillion Bird.¡±

    ¡°Special... will projection?¡± Yun Che looked even more confused.

    ¡°This is a special soul ability that only those who possess the me power and soul of the Vermillion Bird can use. The mes allow a cultivator to extend their ¡®Vermillion Bird will¡¯ to any ce that has fire, so as long as there is fire, the cultivator¡¯s will is everywhere.¡±

    Huo Poyun pointed at the burning line between Yan Wancang and the God Burying Inferno Prison, ¡°If you observe that burning line, you will notice that it is the connection that transmits Sect Master Yan¡¯s ¡®Vermillion Bird will¡¯ all the way to the God Burying Inferno Prison. The fire of the God Burying Inferno Prison then returns and reflects everything that is happening at the ancient horned dragon¡¯s ce. In fact, the technique doesn¡¯t project images only. It can even project voices and roughly, auras.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded slightly after pondering for a moment. He was starting to understand how the technique functioned. To put it simply, the ¡®Vermillion Bird will¡¯ was conducted through fire and it could reach anywhere as long as fire was present... it was characteristically simr to the conduction of electricity.

    Since the God Burying Inferno Prison was full of fire, one could theoretically ¡°conduct¡± their willpower anywhere in the ce as long as they possessed sufficient mental strength.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the depths of the God Burying Inferno Prison are too terrible. Even with Sect Master Yan¡¯s strength, his power and his mental strength would be burned into nothingness instantly if he probed any deeper than three kilometers. Otherwise, not only would we be able to detect the ancient horned dragon sooner, we would be able to learn the secrets that lie at the bottom of the Inferno Prison too.¡± Huo Poyun sighed a little regretfully.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows moved once... The Vermillion Bird¡¯s Will Projection, an ability that was unique to the Vermillion Bird me was an extremely scary ability. If a sea of mes were to erupt duringbat, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s will could be spread out to sense every enemy¡¯s position, aura and action as long as they were hanging inside the sea of mes.

    This meant that the entire burning zone could be the cultivator¡¯s eyes!

    The Vermillion Bird me...

    ¡°I heard from my master that this ability depletes mental strength pretty quickly. Considering how far the battle is, the rate of consumption must be incredibly huge. I doubt that Sect Master Yan can hold out for long,¡± Huo Poyun said softly.

    It was at this moment something changed in the aura projected from the screen.

    An azure colored spatial rift was suddenly torn open from the sky and a white figure descended like a dream.

    ¡°Master!¡± Yun Che blurted and looked up in a hurry after sensing her aura.

    Mu Xuanyin looked down at the ancient horned dragon with icy eyes. Her figure looked incredibly smallpared to the ancient horned dragon but the moment she appeared a power that enveloped even the sky instantly and fully suppressed her enemy¡¯s fiendish aura. The boiling sea of mes all around her actually subsided and turnedpletely quiet, almost as if the blue sky had fallen on them.

 Chapter 1056 - A Clash of Divine Masters

    Chapter 1056 - A sh of Divine Masters

    ¡°That is the Snow Song Realm King?¡±

    ¡°Wha, she looks like a goddess... wow!¡± a male Golden Crow Sect disciple dazedly said aloud. When he realized what he had said momentster, he hurriedly covered his mouth as his body quivered.

    mes billowed and flooded the skies within the God Burying Inferno Prison, reminiscent of the descent of a final doomsday. As Mu Xuanyin appeared, the fiery scales covering the ancient horned dragon¡¯s entire body stood on end as its aura instantly surged. The surrounding five hundred kilometers of the Inferno Prison also crazily exploded.

    Amidst the raging Inferno Prison, the ancient horned dragon¡¯s roar rang as it said in a voice full of anger and resentment, ¡°It¡¯s you again! You ugly and greedy humans, one day, you all will suffer heaven¡¯s condemnation!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, perhaps but you will not live to see that day!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin was expressionless as her cold voice rang through the sky. A blue light erupted atop her body. Abruptly, the raging sea of mes created by the enraged ancient horned dragon waspletely settled. Even the mes billowing high above, which covered the sky, werepletely stilled. Afterwards, icy blue lights radiating out from below Mu Xuanyin¡¯s feet shot out towards the dragon at a shocking speed. At the same instant, this icy blue light alsopletely obscured everyone¡¯s vision.

    Whoosh!

    The three me God Sect Masters who were fixedly staring at the image projected by the profound formation all simultaneously burst out in cries of horror. As for the younger disciples and elders of the three sects, their eyes all bulged outwards in shock... They watched as the raging sea of blood colored mes was suddenly turned into a silent sea of blue ice by Mu Xuanyin with a simple wave of her hand!

    Even a wide expanse of blue had emerged in the eternally crimson sky.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth also hung open... if the shock had been any greater, his mouth might have fallen off. This was the Inferno Prison, the God Burying Inferno Prison where the most extreme ze energy resided. This sea of mes was not ordinary in any way, yet it had suddenly all been turned to ice!

    The terrifying power of a Divine Master was beingpletely demonstrated. Every single move caused results which changed heaven and earth. If any ghosts were present, it was likely that their souls would also be trembling from shock.

    Even though the young disciples of the three me God Sect Masters had long since heard rumors of the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s great power, they had absolutely never imagined that her power would have reached such an extent. The power demonstrated by the Realm King within the projection was something they couldn¡¯t imagine, not even in their wildest dreams.

    ¡°Aooo!!!!!¡±

    The ancient horned dragon roared as it was encased in ice. At the same time, the frozen Inferno Prison abruptly shattered the ice covering it and the skies were set aze once again. ¡°You despicable greedy humans, this noble one will let you all be buried here for all eternity!!¡±

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!

    It was as if tens of thousands of volcanoes were erupting at the same time atop the Inferno Prison. Tens of thousands of mes began to roil and surge, turning into flying dragons of fire as they thunderously crashed towards Mu Xuanyin. The ancient horned dragon itself also moved at this time, charging into the sky before viciously mming downwards with its enormous tail that was even longer than its own body while also releasing a stream of dragon fire.

    Bang!!

    Regardless of how terrible and violent the dragons of fire were, they were all stopped before they reached within a couple hundred meters of Mu Xuanyin. As for the tail, which seemed to be able to destroy a continent, Mu Xuanyin silently watched as it descended before finally, casually, reaching out with an outstretched palm.

    Although the ancient horned dragon¡¯s strength was incredibly terrifying, the length of its entire body was only one kilometer. Within the dragon race, it could only be considered ¡°petite¡±. But that was only in the dragon race. To Mu Xuanyin, this giant tail was still undoubtedly a huge existence. As the tail descended, it cast a shadow over Mu Xuanyin¡¯s entire body. Facing it was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s soft, delicate, outstretched palm. It was like a young tree trying to block a copsing mountain.

    The moment the two sides collided, a heaven shaking rumble permeated the prison.

    Boom!

    ¡°Aooo!!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body slightly wavered as the ancient horned dragon abruptly raised its tail again and moved its body from amidst the Inferno Prison back into the sky with a harsh, ear shaking cry. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure blurred as she used Moon Splitting Cascade to instantly appear in front of the ancient horned dragon, her snow white hand pressing onto the dragon¡¯s head. Her eyes were indifferent and cold as streaks of blue light began to flicker within them.

    ¡°Awooo!!!!!!¡±

    The Inferno Prison crazedly exploded as the ancient horned dragon was sted flying through the sky. Cries of pain rang out as it flew thousands of meters before crashing back into the Inferno Prison.

    ¡°Good!!¡± Huo Rulie couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°In just a short span of a thousand years, the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s profound strength has increased to this extent. She has been suppressing the ancient horned dragon since the moment she appeared. In the past, this has never happened before... truly terrifying.¡± Yan Juehai¡¯s expression became intense.

    For a Divine Master level expert, a distance of a couple thousand meters was nothing. Mu Xuanyin closed the gap in an instant as an icy white sword appeared in her hand.

    The sword was thin and long, with its widest part no more than several centimeters. Itpletely reflected all light and had no luster, like a cluster of pure snow.

    ¡°The Snow Princess Sword!¡± a Vermillion Bird elder quietly uttered.

    The horned dragon angrily roared, causing the skies to tremble and the earth to shake. At this moment, its strength abruptly soared to its limits due to its anger. Its entire body became enshrouded amid the mes which reached to the sky as the mes of the Inferno Prison, which began to burn even more intensely due to the dragon¡¯s madness,pletely engulfed the figure of Mu Xuanyin.

    The Snow Princess Sword in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand gently danced, encasing the sky full of mes in countlessyers of ice beforepletely shattering them. Afterwards, the power of the Ice Phoenix, along with its world sealing powers, was used to mercilessly envelop the ancient horned dragon.

    Fire froze to ice and ice melted back to fire as a human and a dragon danced. The sh between the two strongest existences in the Snow Song and me God Realms for their lives had begun. Due to the shes between the two Divine Master level beings, the entire five hundred thousand kilometer God Burying Inferno Prison descended into chaos.

    Boom... Boom...

    On the northern shore of the Inferno Prison, wind wildly gusted as waves of mes crackled and raged, inciting cries of terror from the me God disciples. If not for various of the elders of the me God Realm guarding the sides and keeping it firmly sealed with their powers, the entire group would have long since been engulfed by the roiling tides of fire.

    The area of the sh was a full tens of thousands of meters away from them... but the fluctuations of energy created by the sh were still able to reach them!

    A sh between two Divine Master level beings... and it was one where they were both fighting for their lives. In the entire God Realm, this was already a sight which not many profound practitioners would be fortunate enough to see. If it weren¡¯t for the Vermillion Bird Sect¡¯s Will Projection, even if they knew what was happening, they would absolutely not be able to see it... because it waspletely impossible for them to approach to a suitable range for viewing.

    The sky within the Vermillion Bird projection was sometimes crimson and sometimes icy blue. Every time the two sides shed, they would both fly back hundreds of meters. The two were like two shuttles flying back and forth every instant. As Yun Che watched this unbelievable scene unfold before him, he was suddenly reminded of when he had exchanged blows with his master, causing his scalp to abruptly turn numb.

    It was clear that when exchanging blows with him, his master had not even used one ten thousandth of her own power... otherwise, even a hundred thousand lives would not have been enough for him.

    Although he couldn¡¯t sense the powers and shes at his current level, he could still clearly tell that Mu Xuanyin was holding the advantage... and that she had quite arge advantage. The ancient horned dragon was pretty much being pressured at every moment. As for its asional counterattacks, they were being easily guarded against by Mu Xuanyin.

    Yun Che could also see that although Mu Xuanyin was hitting it heavily countless times... nothing atop the dragon seemed to be changing. Not even a single drop of blood could be seen.

    This was the defense of a dragon¡¯s body which was recognized by all as the strongest body amongst all living beings!

    ¡°It feels like something is not right,¡± Yan Juehai suddenly said.

    Yan Wancang nced at Yan Juehai as he said, ¡°It seems like Sect Master Yan has also discovered it.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°???¡±

    Yan Juehai slowly nodded, ¡°Its dragon fault contains no traces of any injuries... it is so strange. It if were the other parts, it would not be so strange for the injuries to recover but the dragon fault, how could it be possible for it to recover to such an extent in just one thousand years!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze focused on the Vermillion Bird projection... concentrating his mind, he stared at the image. Very quickly, he saw an area centered within the ancient horned dragon¡¯s abdomen which was a deeper crimson color than its surroundings.

    That was the horned dragon¡¯s dragon fault!?

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huo Poyun confusedly turned around, ¡°How could it be? Shouldn¡¯t it be impossible for the dragon fault topletely recover in a thousand years?¡±

    The injury which the horned dragon had suffered a thousand years ago was an important factor for their sess in killing the dragon this time.

    However, as of this moment, the dragon¡¯s dragon fault... waspletely devoid of any injury, as if it had never been injured in the slightest!

    ¡°This...¡± Huo Rulie expression also changed.

    ¡°It seems like we miscalcted,¡± Yan Juehai sighed. ¡°For a normal horned dragon, it might not be possible for it to heal its injured dragon fault in a thousand years. However, this ancient dragon is no ordinary horned dragon. It is one which was birthed by the God Burying Inferno Prison. Thus, it should naturally be able to use the power of the God Burying Inferno Prison to help it restore its dragon fault. If it¡¯s like this, then it¡¯s not entirely impossible for it to heal its dragon fault within one thousand years. Only, we always ignored this possibility in the past.¡±

    This was indeed the only possible exnation.

    The three great Sect Masters all simultaneously tightened their brows as the atmosphere around them also became somewhat depressed. Because the horned dragon¡¯s dragon fault had recovered, the possibility of them sessfully killing the dragon had also plummeted and if it couldn¡¯t be killed, then Huo Poyun¡¯s breakthrough attempt would be impacted... meaning the entire future of the me God Realm could be affected!

    This was the first time and very likely thest time, in all history where one would be able to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl to cultivate for three thousand years. If one missed this opportunity... it might nevere again.

    ¡°Nheless, we do not need to be so pessimistic just because of this.¡± After a short bout of silence, Yan Wancang slowly said, ¡°You two have also seen the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s power. Compared to a thousand years ago, her power has increased by more than just a single level! As for the ancient horned dragon, it is already clearly using its full power, yet it is still beingpletely suppressed and pressured by the Snow Song Realm King. This has never happened before.¡±

    ¡°A thousand years ago, we were also fighting against the ancient horned dragon with an unharmed dragon fault. If not for the sudden, unforeseen urrences and the dragon¡¯s quick escape uponpletion of its shedding, it is likely that we would have already seeded. This time... considering the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s strength, there is no reason for us to fail. Perhaps... in not even twenty hours...¡±

    ¡°No! It ought to be shorter than that!¡± Yan Juehai smiled, ¡°In theory, the density of a human¡¯s energy cannot bepared to the density of a dragon¡¯s energy. Thus, in a fight, the Snow Song Realm King will have consumed a greater portion of her energy than the dragon after several hours, resulting in a gradual weakening. However, the Snow Song Realm King has always been diligently progressing her profound strength. It is not even certain... if that horned dragon is able tost that long. In this case, not only are our chances of sess much higher, the time it should take will greatly decrease as well.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Huo Rulie vigorously shook his head as his previously crestfallen face abruptly became filled with deep hope yet again.

    Amongst beings of the same level, the dragon was an absolutely invincible being. To kill a dragon was more than ten times harder than killing a person of the same level.

    And this dragon¡¯srge, unparalleled body and vitality had both reached the Divine Master level. Unless the power used was enough topletely crush it, it would take quite a long time. Based on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s current showing, it would take aparatively long time for her to kill it.

    However, they only had twenty four hours to kill it. After twenty four hours, it would finish shedding its scales, allowing it to reenter the depths of the God Burying Inferno Prison again without bing incinerated to ashes. Once the twenty four hours were up, it would be able to safely escape.

    But, as Yan Juehai had said, whenparing the density of profound strength between humans and dragons in theory, dragons were much better off. Although the ancient horned dragon wasn¡¯t as strong as Mu Xuanyin in terms of power, its energy reserve was much denser and deeper... and many many more times at that. Thus, if twelve hours were to pass and not a single severe injury had yet to be inflicted, the possibility of sessfully killing the dragon would gradually diminish, as Mu Xuanyin would have consumed greater than seventy percent of her energy while the ancient horned dragon would not have consumed even half of its energy.

    The conversation between the three sect masters caused Yun Che to inwardly exhale. At least, their conversation had provided him with some peace of mind.

    The three sect masters all agreed that his master¡¯s profound strength was much stronger than a thousand years ago and that she was currentlypletely suppressing the dragon. There was no way they were wrong.

    Thus, regardless of whether or not the hunt was sessful, at least his master would not be in any danger.

    The sea of mes continuously writhed without rest. Through the earth below them, they could feel constant tremors. Everyone¡¯s eyes were firmly locked onto the Vermillion Bird projection. No one dared to look away even for a moment, because it was likely that this would be the only opportunity in their lives for them to experience such a scene.

    An hour passed but the fierce fight in the middle of the Inferno Prison had not eased at all. Instead, it had be even more intense. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils had brightened to the point where they seemed to be releasing frost and her snow white clothes were still free of any stains. As for the ancient horned dragon, its body was already covered in sword wounds and stained in its own blood. Moreover, almost thirty percent of its scales had already been broken.

    Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, and Huo Rulie¡¯s faces were all bing increasingly joyous with every moment as they all clenched their hands in excitement. Although these wounds were still a minor matter for the ancient horned dragon... it had taken Mu Xuanyin a full two hours to inflict wounds to such a degreest time.

    But this time, it had taken no more than a hour!

    The lowered spirits brought along by the horned dragon¡¯s dragon fault recovering had alreadypletely disappeared without a trace. As more and more wounds appeared on the ancient horned dragon¡¯s body, they all began to see an increasingly clear image of sess.

    In the past, they had been deeply afraid and unepting of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s power but now, they felt extremely fortunate because of it.

    ¡°Brother Yun, your master is truly...¡± Huo Poyun gulped, ¡°is truly too strong. This time, we should be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yun Cheughed and then suddenly said, ¡°Brother Poyun... as well as the three sect masters, this junior feels that it is a bit... unendurable. I might have to leave for a while.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused all three sect masters to simultaneously turn their heads and look at him. Their focus had previously all been concentrated on the Vermillion Bird projection but now, as they looked at Yun Che, they realized that his face had be a fiery crimson red and that his body was drenched in sweat.

    At this time, they finally remembered that Yun Che was a disciple of the Snow Song Realm whose cultivation had only reached the Divine Origin Realm. It should have been impossible for him to have endured the aura of the Inferno Prison for so long.

 Chapter 1057 - A Terrifying Discovery

    <strong>Chapter 1057 - A Terrifying Discovery</strong>

    ¡°Brother Yun, let me take you to where Brother Huo Ye is,¡± Huo Poyun hurriedly said as he silently thought to himself at the same time: Brother Yun is indeed praiseworthy. His ability to control the elements is breathtaking. He is just at the Divine Origin Realm and cultivates ice attribute profound arts, yet he is actually able to stay here for an hour. Even my fellow me God disciples at the Divine Origin Realm would not be able to endure for this long.

    ¡°Ah, look at me. I actually forgot about this. Poyun, please take Young Yun and go rest for a while,¡± Huo Rulie hastily said.

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Yun Che wiped away the sweat on his forehead and then waved his hand as he said, ¡°Brother Poyun, for a matter such as this, if one misses even the slightest bit, it will be something which they will never be able to fill. Moreover, I am merely just moving slightly farther away to rest for a while. It is not some major issue. Why would I need someone to apany me?¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Che quickly departed with ragged breaths, ¡°Brother Poyun, I will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah... okay.¡± Huo Poyun subconsciously stepped forward but after thinking about Yun Che¡¯s words, he decided to remain where he was.

    With a sh between two Divine Masters before them, no one wanted to miss even a single instant of what was happening. Thus, as Yun Che left, no one paid him a single nce. Their eyes were all glued to the Vermillion Bird projection.

    Yun Che increased his speed and soon, he was many kilometers away. Afterwards, he stopped behind a tall firestone. Upon confirming that there were indeed no auras locked onto him, he quickly used Hidden Flowing Lightning to hide his own aura.

    ¡°Alright, now is the perfect time for me to sneak into the God Burying Inferno Prison,¡± Yun Che silently thought.

    And containing five hundred thousand kilometers of relics of the Divine Realm. Perhaps there would be a treasure which would allow him to break directly through to the Divine Tribtion Realm within its depths... it was not unlikely!

    Yun Che retracted his aura and then began to slowly move eastward for several kilometers before turning towards the edge of the Inferno Prison. When he was only a few kilometers from the edge, he used Moon Splitting Cascade out of caution, causing his figure to momentarily be indiscernible.

    Using Moon Splitting Cascade along with Hidden Flowing Lightning allowed him to be extremely hidden. Adding on how the three me God Sect Masters were all focused on the Vermillion Bird projection... it should be practically impossible for him to to be discovered.

    Yun Che took slow steps as he carefully and delicately approached the edge of the sea of mes.

    As he predicted, he was able to quickly reach the edge of the Inferno Prison without any mishaps. There wasn¡¯t even a single aura sweeping across the area. Yun Che slightly exhaled in relief as he continued maintaining his retracted aura and silently jumped into the boundless prison.

    Yun Che¡¯s body instantly andpletely disappeared into the roiling waves of fire. His state of concealment faded as he became submerged and an extremely high level energy ofbustion surged over him from all directions. Afterwards, the energy turned into currents of warm air and gushed into Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Within the sea of fire, Yun Che was able to sense the energy fluctuations from the sh far away.

    Upon entering the sea of mes, Yun Che¡¯s body quickly sank. In the blink of an eye, he had already fallen three kilometers into its depths... From what Huo Poyun had told him earlier, this was the limit of what Yan Wancang¡¯s mental energy could sense. This meant that after this depth, regardless of how hard the three me God Sect Masters used their spirit sense, they would not be able to discover him.

    It was the same with the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. The deeper one went, the more horrifying the ze energy of the God Burying Inferno Prison became. Upon reaching a depth of three kilometers, the mes had already reached a level whichpletely surpassed his imagination.

    ¡°Just a single cluster of the mes here is probably enough to evaporate an entire sea in a lower realm,¡± Yun Che thought to himself. ¡°This is only three kilometers in, yet it has already be so terrifying. It¡¯s even more impossible to imagine what it¡¯ll be like even further down. Such a terrifying ce. Not only does this cover five hundred thousand kilometers, it has also continuously burned for hundreds of thousands of years without weakening in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°The origin of all this energy is the me vein... sigh,¡± Yun Che gently sighed. The me vein was something left over from the Primordial Era of True Gods. The Era of True Gods who were even able to control the Primal Chaos. To the beings of today, the True Gods were truly a group of unimaginable and iprehensible beings.

    If the ability to control the power of the Primal Chaos emerged again¡ªin the face of the power of True Gods, Divine Master Realm experts were only insignificant bugs.

    Yun Che stopped sighing to himself as he felt the ze aura surge up towards him from below. He stopped thinking about this matter as he circted his profound energy and descended into the depths of the world of fire.

    Six kilometers...

    Nine kilometers...

    Twelve kilometers...

    Fifteen kilometers!!

    At this moment, a streak of crimson red light suddenly arced through the sky in the distance, catching Yun Che¡¯s eye.

    In this ce where the mes had already be so hot that they couldn¡¯t be described by any mortal words; any color waspletely obstructed by the glow of mes. Yet the crimson red light was extremely clear as it arced through the distance. Even in this purgatory like world, it remained clear and dazzling.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure slowly came to a stop at this moment... because his profound energy was no longer able to extend down any further.

    Below his feet was the end of the God Burying Inferno Prison!

    Yun Che¡¯s two feet stood on some sturdy and t solid surface. It felt like a rock but there were no rocks in Yun Che¡¯s consciousness, not even some miraculous ageless rock, which would not immediately melt upon contact with the mes here. Perhaps the ¡°rocks¡± at the bottom of the Inferno Prison were also remnants from the True God Era.

    The spirit energy of fire was like a hurricane as it surged into his body. However, the rate of absorption had reached its limit since the depth of three thousand meters. The only change after one thousand meters was... the exact same change which had urred after one thousand meters in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Moreover, the depth of this God Burying Inferno Prison was very simr to the depth of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, about fifteen kilometers.

    The extreme pureness of the energy here was alsoparable to the energy in the depths of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. The world here was a terrifying hell which no one could possibly imagine. Yun Che remained here for a long while as the notion that he was ¡°able to survive here¡± emerged into his mind.

    Remembering his initial goal foring here, Yun Che once again began to quickly move forward. The mes at the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison were indeed unable to block his five sense or reduce his speed. They only became a source of strength for him. However, the God Burying Inferno Prison extended over five hundred thousand kilometers. Searching for treasures, relics, and other such things here was the same as trying to find a needle in a haystack. But when Yun Che made the decision to enter this ce, he had already decided to try his luck. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just choosing some random direction, but the direction in which there was the arcing crimson red light in the distance.

    It was extremely likely that the arcing streak of crimson red light was the primordial me vein which was supporting the God Burying Inferno Prison!

    As Yun Che moved towards the arcing crimson red light, he directly passed through cluster after cluster of mes as he moved in a straight line. Although he moved quickly, the scene around him seemed to remain the same. His feetnded upon the same strange rock and he was stillpletely surrounded by mes. The temperature and aura were alsopletely unchanged. Compared to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, it was the opposite kind of pure but it was just too many timesrger.

    Two hours passed...

    Four hours passed...

    Yun Che was still surrounded by a world made purely of mes. He had now been moving in the same direction for over four hours, yet he had not found a single treasure or relic and there had not been the slightest change in aura. The only difference was that the arcing crimson red light in his vision had grown muchrger.

    ¡°Not good. It¡¯s been too long. It will take me the same amount of time to return... I¡¯ll search for another hour. Even if I don¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll have to return.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t ready to give up yet as he thought to himself and continued to prate through the sea of mes at a slightly faster speed. It was at this time that his heart suddenly thumped wildly.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure abruptly stopped as his palm subconsciously pressed over his own chest above his heart.

    This kind of feeling...

    Just what was calling out to him, from in front of him?

    The feeling was kind of mysterious and obscure, while being somewhat illusory, yet it was also strangely clear. It was as if some kind of ancient sound had heavily rapped against his heart and soul for a moment.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze fixedly stared at the arcing ancient crimson light... he faintly felt that the strange feeling he had just experienced came from that direction.

    What was it?

    Could it perhaps be something simr to the Divine Ice Phoenix¡¯s spirit at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake... was it an ancient divine spirit which had yet topletely disappear, one which had remained here to maintain thest bit of its existence?

    If so, why was this spirit beckoning him?

    As he silently thought to himself, Yun Che abruptly incited his mental energy and increased his speed sharply as he rushed forwards. However, he had just moved a couple tens of meters before a huge shadow abruptly appeared before him. Abruptly, a faint change urred in the aura around him.

    This was?

    Yun Che immediately slowed down as he slowly approached the strange shadow in front of him. As he neared, the abnormal aura quickly intensified. Once the aura had intensified to a certain degree, Yun Che had a sudden realization...

    This aura... was extremely simr to the aura of that ancient horned dragon!!

    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s Will Projection was not only able to project images but also sounds and extremely basic auras.

    Thus, when Yun Che had first felt this abnormal aura, he had felt there was something familiar about it. But now, he knew for certain that this was undoubtedly the aura of the horned dragon!

    Could it be that this ce was...

    Yun Che once again increased his speed as he quickly arrived before the shadow which was greater than three hundred meters in both height and width.

    ¡°Indeed...¡± Yun Che quietly muttered to himself.

    The shape of this shadow formed the shape of air.

    Considering the beings which could live here, even if there had been no traces of aura, Yun Che still would have beenpletely certain that this was their of the ancient horned dragon.

    Huo Poyun had previously stated that every time the ancient horned dragon approached the north shore and prepared to emerge, itsir would be situated in that direction... and it had turned out to be true!

    Only, Yun Che had never thought that their would actually be this close. It seemed like every time the dragon appeared to shed its scales, it would always deliberately move very far south because it was afraid of destroying itsir during battle.

    He had actually, idently, found their of the ancient horned dragon... a wave of fear suddenly surged through Yun Che¡¯s heart as he felt lucky that he hade in at this time. Otherwise, it would have been throwing his life away toe here.

    But as he hade here... he naturally couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed!

    Even a mortal dragon was covered in treasures, much less an ancient horned dragon! Excited, Yun Che quickly rushed into their.

    And came out with a ck face.

    This was because the dragon¡¯sir was so clean it was as if someone had swept up all its belongings ahead of him. There was nothing except the thick aura of a horned dragon!

    He was hoping for even a piece of dragon scale... but there was absolute nothing, not even a dragon¡¯s hair!

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che sighed gloomily, ¡°I should¡¯ve known that anything that was shed from the ancient horned dragon¡¯s body would instantly be burned into nothingness by this ce... Hmm?¡±

    While muttering, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows suddenly lifted in great puzzlement.

    This was because he saw another shadow less than five hundred meters away from thisir.

    The shadow¡¯s shape and size was incredibly simr to the dragonir he was in.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? This guy can¡¯t have built twoirs, can he?¡±

    Puzzled, Yun Che shifted forwards and arrived before this shadow in little to no time. Then, he was startled.

    It... actually was another dragonir. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just simr, but basically identical than the one he was in earlier.

    It had the same size, same shape and was made of same material. The only difference was that it was facing a different direction.

    This dragon seriously built twoirs for itself... Yun Che was somewhat dumbfounded by this dragon. Not only did it build twoirs for itself, they even looked exactly the same. What was the point of having twoirs then?

    However, Yun Che¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he sensed something. Deep doubt quickly surfaced from his eyes.

    Wait a second... why does thisir¡¯s dragon aura seem a little different... from the one earlier?

    The mes here were so high level that even Yan Wancang¡¯s spiritual perception would bepletely sealed, assuming he could survive this ce. They didn¡¯t affect Yun Che in the slightest, however. Although their also had a horned dragon¡¯s aura, Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception was exceptionally acute. He had just gotten out of the firstir, so he remembered the dragon¡¯s aura very clearly. However, a sense of disharmony had arisen in his mind when he came to thisir.

    Yun Che swiftly turned around and returned to the firstir. A momentter, he swiftly returned and entered the secondir. Then, he went back again into the firstir.

    Several back and forthster, Yun Che stood at the center of their while feeling extremely confused.

    What was going on!?

    There are two horned dragonirs here and they both possessed dragon aura... but although the dragon¡¯s aura in bothirs are very simr to each other, the bit of difference is still there! Can it be...

    Suddenly, Yun Che remembered the ancient horned dragon¡¯s dragon fault...

    A thousand years ago, the ancient horned dragon was hurt in its dragon fault. Mu Xuanyin and Yan Wancang were absolutely certain that the dragon couldn¡¯t possibly recover in a thousand year¡¯s time.

    However... the ancient horned dragon that had appeared today... had a perfectly intact dragon fault!

    Could it be...

    Could it be that there wasn¡¯t one ancient horned dragon in the God Burying Inferno Prison... but two!?

    There had always been two ancient horned dragons!!

    Their ecdysis period wasn¡¯t a thousand years... but two thousand!?

    The two ancient horned dragons had always been taking turns to show up and shed scales every one thousand years! Because the two ancient horned dragons had an extremely simr aura to one another and they always appeared in turns every one thousand years, no one was able to distinguish the difference. Worse, their auras werepletely undetectable when they hid inside the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    The thought was quickly organized into a tidy outline the moment it appeared. Every bit of disharmony he felt earlier had be logical under this terrifying assumption.

    Yun Che felt chilled all over. Suddenly, he let out a scream and charged in the opposite direction like he had gone crazy.

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t care less about that transient soul cry or that ancient me vein. He detonated every bit of profound energy in his body again and again, wishing that he could break through space itself...

    Oh no! Master¡¯s in danger!!

    But she had crushed her Sound Transmission Jade... so he couldn¡¯t notify her immediately even if he wanted to!

    Since neither of the two ancient horned dragons were inside theirirs, one of them might very well be hiding somewhere beneath the Inferno Prison.

    If the hunt was going to fail like a thousand years ago, then the other horned dragon would continue to hide beneath the Inferno Prison like it used to... this was their trap and the trump card they wouldn¡¯t use unless they were driven to a dead end!

    But this hunt was different! Judging from the three sect masters¡¯ attitude, Mu Xuanyin might very well seed in killing the horned dragon this time... if that was true, then the other horned dragon was absolutely going to appear at a certain point of time just before the other horned dragon was gravely injured!

    The reason Mu Xuanyin had crushed the Sound Transmission Jade was because she was afraid of being distracted for even the slightest moment. If the other ancient horned dragon gathered its strength and waited for the perfect opportunity to catch her by surprise while she had her full concentration on the ancient horned dragon before her and after she had exhausted most of her profound energy...

    It would no doubt be a potentially fatal blow!

    ¡°Sss!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s teeth were clenched so tight that they were about to break under the pressure. He forcefully activated Rumbling Heaven and flew at the absolute fastest speed he was able to achieve in his life... Right now, he only prayed that Mu Xuanyin hadn¡¯t cornered the ancient horned dragon into a dead end yet. She absolutely mustn¡¯t.

    Faster... faster!!

    Who, who could have imagined that there were two horned dragons in the God Burying Inferno Prison!!

    The records regarding the ancient horned dragon of God Burying Inferno Prison could be traced all the way back to at least six hundred thousand years ago. However, no one had ever noticed this discrepancy.

    If Yun Che hadn¡¯t slipped to the bottom of the inferno prison, he would never even dreamt of such a thing.

    These two ancient horned dragons were not only incredibly powerful but scarily devious! They had fooled the me God Realm for literally tens of thousands of years!

 Chapter 1058 - Beseeching Help, All for Naught

    Chapter 1058 - Beseeching Help, All for Naught

    After traversing through the bottom of the Inferno Prison for four hours, he only used an hour to reach the Inferno Prison¡¯s northern shore in his full speed retreat.

    It was just that his retreat out of the Inferno Prisonnded him in a region that was more than one hundred fifty kilometers apart from the ce he entered from. Under his burning anxiety, Yun Che quickly locked onto the location and used all his strength to charge there, nonstop.

    Boom boom... boom...

    The continuous rumblings from the distant south were oppressive, as though both the heaven and earth would copse at any time.The churning of the Inferno Prison did not stop for even a moment.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s battle with the ancient horned dragon had already persisted for more than eight full hours and to those who witnessed the fight through the Vermillion Bird¡¯s projection, every second was worldshaking.

    Yan Wancang¡¯s breathing quickened and his forehead was already filled with beads of sweat. Even if he was the me God Realms strongest practitioner, he would still consume a ton of energy after releasing the Vermillion Bird¡¯s will at such a long distance for such a long time. He was perpetually exhausted yet deep excitement appeared within both of his eyes.

    Yan Juehai, Huo Rulie and everyone else was the same...

    And they were all at their never before felt, most excited state!

    Inside the Vermillion Bird¡¯s projection, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura had already weakened to near half its normal state, yet the icy might released from her body had not weakened in the slightest. The snow robe she wore was still as pristine as a snow lotus.

    As for the ancient horned dragon, it was in an especially miserable state. Bloodstains covered its entire body as it howled and snarled in anger but it waspletely trapped within the might of the Divine Ice Phoenix. With every passing breath it spent within, countless pieces of ice exploded upon its body. The battle began to reach the point where it was almost impossible for it to make any counter attacks.

    Boom boom!!

    The ancient horned dragon broke apart the ice seal. Dragon mes that could cover the sky surged out from its body and instantly engulfed Mu Xuanyin. Soon after, its dragonic body flew over from the Inferno Prison and its ws locked onto Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura before swiping downwards. Fire which could burn the heavens was at the ce where its talons reached and a terrifying pitch ck color stood at the center of that ze... It was shockingly a ck hole which had formed from the scorching destruction.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°WAAAHHH!!¡±

    Heaven shaking cries of rm rang out from the Inferno Prison¡¯s northern shore as the Vermillion Bird projection instantly became a ming sea of scarlet. Before these frightened cries had yet to fall, everyone suddenly saw a streak of icy blue radiance piercing through the scarlet scenery.

    Like a falling meteorite, it instantly split apart the ancient horned dragon¡¯s zing purgatory. Then, it shot at the ancient horned dragon¡¯s talons... A brief moment it pierced through, dragon blood spurted in every direction.

    The instant the dragon blood scattered, it ignited into dragon mes.

    ¡°AWOOoooo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    As the ancient horned dragon¡¯s painful cry rang out, its sky epassing dragon mes changed to be a berserking tempest, causing the ancient horned dragon to steadily get forced into an abyss of ice.

    ¡°Good!!¡±

    The three great me God Sect Masters shouted at the same time.

    Being able to run through the horned dragon¡¯s ws... this clearly meant that this ancient horned dragon¡¯s protective dragonic power had been smashed into bits by theyer. It was almost at the edge of total copse.

    ¡°It is rumored that when one reaches a paramount realm like the Divine Master Realm, even taking the smallest step forward would be as difficult as scaling the heavens. Even if your innate talent was extremely high, many years were required to achieve that. However, the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s strength would increase greatly every millenia. As for this time... I really wonder what happened within this millenia to make her powerful to such a degree,¡± Yan Juehai eximed.

    Yan Wancang stared fixedly at the Vermillion Bird projection before slowly saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s current strength has already transcended more than half of... the Higher Realm Kings.¡±

    Those words stunned the crowd into a long period of silence.

    ¡°The majority of the rulers of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s upper star realms are sessors of a human god¡¯s bloodline. For those of us who have inherited the bloodline of beast gods, our affinity with their bloodline and power simply cannotpare with those who have inherited power from human gods, which is why we can only be lower or middle star realms. The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s inherited bloodline and power is also from a divine beast, yet it is able to reach such a level. It truly makes one gasp in admiration.¡±

    ¡°Choosing to endure the grudges and grievances from a thousand years ago was indeed the right choice,¡± Yan Juehai said with a sigh.

    ¡°Who cares about the past!¡± Huo Rulie waved imposingly with flushed cheeks and eyes shining with an odd light. He rubbed his hands excitedly, ¡°My heart was clenching when we found out that the horned dragon¡¯s dragon fault hadpletely recovered but it seems like the death of this horned dragon is already inevitable! It¡¯s absolutely infallible!¡±

    ¡°Poyun!¡± Huo Rulie heavily pped Huo Poyun¡¯s shoulder all of a sudden. He took a deep breath to calm his excitement before speaking with a grave face, ¡°Your road is soon about to be paved but which step you will be able to walk to will all depend on you. You have seen for yourself how powerful the Divine Master Realm is... and if you are able to enter the top one thousand of the Profound God Convention to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl to cultivate for three thousand years, with your innate talent, as long as you don¡¯t ck off, it is absolutely possible for you to reach the Divine Master Realm! By then, it would not only be you, our me God Realm¡¯s future position and destiny would also change because of you!¡±

    Huo Rulie had said simr words to Huo Poyun countless of times before but this time, it was extremely grave and solemn... because back then, they only hoped that it would happen but now, it was before their very eyes.

    Huo Poyun nodded fiercely, eyes showing rigid determination. ¡°Master, Sect Masters, don¡¯t worry, Poyun hereby solemnly swears that as long as he still holds a single breath, he will never turn his back on the me God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yan Wancang nodded. ¡°Poyun, with your words, forget about us three decreasing our strength and lifespan for that moment, even if we have to trade our life for it, we would have no regrets!¡±

    Even though the masters of the three great sects were of different veins and normallypeted against each other for checks and bnces, when it involved the me God Realm¡¯s honor and future, they would absolutely be unanimously united, with no disloyalty in sight... even if Huo Poyun wasn¡¯t a disciple of their own sect.

    ¡°If you are able to pass the Eternal Heaven Pearl and a Divine Master appears within our me God Realm, then we truly would die without any regrets,¡± Yan Juehai chuckled but then said seriously, ¡°But the condition for that is to enter the Profound God Convention¡¯s top one thousand. Poyun, about what you are suppose to do before Profound God Convention, I believe... you won¡¯t disappoint us.¡±

    Huo Poyun heavily nodded. After a while, his eyes began to wander yet again until he was no longer able to endure blurting out, ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s best if I go look for Brother Yun. It¡¯s been a while since he left and he hasn¡¯te back yet, if something happens...¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Huo Rulie casually waved. ¡°Aside from us, this ce is absolutely empty. How could something happen? Even if something did happen, that kid would¡¯ve already called us for help. The ice attribute profound arts he cultivates definitely cannot endure the scorching energy here. Moreover, he has already seen the horned dragon and whether or not we are able to kill the horned dragon doesn¡¯t have anything to do with him so he probably doesn¡¯t care about it. He might even be sleeping somewhere, hidden in the distance.¡±

    ¡°Presently,¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s gaze shifted back to the Vermillion Bird projection, ¡°I dare say that this horned dragon will die in no less than an hour. If we miss that moment, it¡¯ll be such a waste, hahahaha.¡±

    Just thinking about being able to obtain the ancient horned dragon¡¯s corpse soon caused Huo Rulie to let out a greatugh in his excitement. However, his eyes immediately widened and looked toward the west. ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t that Yun kid back now... and it seems like he was kicked out by something.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Yan!!!¡±

    Before Yun Che¡¯s figure had yet to arrive, his hoarse roar came from a distance, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Whoosh!

    Amidst a loud whistling sound, Yun Che fell from the sky like a windstorm. Due to his haste, his powerless legs lost their footing and he heavily fell to the ground. He practically rolled before Yan Wancang and before he had yet to get up, he shouted like a madman, ¡°Sect Master Yan, since your Vermillion Bird¡¯s will is able to spread throughout the entire God Burying Inferno Prison... does it mean that you can also send a sound transmission to the ces the will is spread!?¡±

    Yan Wancang was stunned. Then, he nodded his head. ¡°Yes but what has happened? Why are you in such a panic?¡±

    If it was an ordinary region, the three great sect masters would easily be able to send a sound transmission up to a distance of five thousand kilometers with their profound strength alone. However, the God Burying Inferno Prison was clogged with an extremely strong fire element. Even if they tried their hardest, they would only be able to send a transmission within a few hundred kilometers of range.

    If one wanted to send a three thousand five hundred kilometer sound transmission, only his Vermillion Bird¡¯s will was able to do such a thing.

    Yan Wancang¡¯s answer filled Yun Che with joy. He quickly rose and said, ¡°Quick! Quickly transmit to my Master, tell her to run... quick! Quick!¡±

    Due to his fright and anxiety, how could he possibly care about etiquette? He basically roared out those words, inciting the displeasure of the Vermillion Bird elders and disciples. A few of them nearly red up on him.

    When he said that, he had undoubtedly stunned the entire crowd. Afterwards, strange expressions soon surfaced on the faces of everyone present. Yan Wancang wrinkled his brows, ¡°Why? If you are worried about your master¡¯s safety, it is not needed at all. The horned dragon is covered with many injuries and its strength is currently greatly depleted. Even though your master used up a considerablyrge amount of energy, she has not a single external injury on her person. It won¡¯t be long until she has sessfully killed this horned dragon.¡±

    ¡°Yun kid, have you gone mad?¡± Huo Rulie asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Yun Che quickly nced at the Vermillion Bird projection, anxiety shooting through the roof. ¡°That horned dragon isn¡¯t the only one in the God Burying Inferno Prison, there are two of them! If the other one appears, my master will be in danger!¡±

    Once those words came out, they immediately caused everyone to widen their eyes in shock. Huo Rulie immediately erupted into loudughter, ¡°Hahahaha, Yun kid, did you sleep so much that your brain went stupid? The God Burying Inferno Prison always had one horned dragon since ancient times, how could there possible be two?¡±

    Due to Huo Rulie¡¯sughter, the surrounding crowd also joined in.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Yan Juehaiughed as he shook his head. ¡°It would be great if there were two. Unfortunately, it is already a heaven sent favor that the God Burying Inferno Prison gave birth to one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m telling the truth! The God Burying Inferno Prison always had two horned dragons and their molting cycle isn¡¯t once every thousand years but every two thousand! Furthermore, the two horned dragon¡¯s ecdysis periods just happen to be one thousand years apart. The fact that they appear once every thousand years added to the fact that they look exactly the same, makes it impossible to urately distinguish them based on aura! That¡¯s why it seems as though there was only one horned dragon here!

    ¡°The dragon fault of the horned dragon from a thousand years ago was damaged, yet this one ispletely undamaged... that is proof enough!¡±

    Yun Che was already out of breath after his exnation. ¡°Sect Master Yan, you absolutely have to trust me! I definitely would not joke around with something rted to my master¡¯s safety! The other horned dragon ought to be hiding nearby... Sect Master Yan, I beg of you, please send a sound transmission to my master to let her leave at once. Or else it¡¯ll be toote!¡±

    No one revealed shocked expressions after he said that; he was only given strange looks.

    This Snow Song Realm junior... had a donkey bitten off a nerve in his brain?

    Yan Wancang¡¯s brows wrinkled as he finally couldn¡¯t withhold his temper. ¡°The reason why you suddenly think that there are two ancient horned dragons is because of their dragon faults? Haha, I¡¯ve already said it before, dragon faults can recoverpletely and it is probably because it lives in the God Burying Inferno Prison and is able to draw support from the Inferno Prison¡¯s power.

    ¡°Of course not!!¡± Yun Che forcibly gritted his teeth. Only Yan Wancang¡¯s Vermillion will was able to send Mu Xuanyin a sound transmission from this distance so he had no other choice. He could only give a full ount in detail, ¡°In the past several hours junior was gone, I had actually stolen into the Inferno Prison and discovered two horned dragonirs at the bottom of the Inferno Prison! The dragon auras remaining inside those twoirs definitely have a minute difference! Neither of the horned dragons are in theirirs!

    ¡°If any of my words contain any falsehood, may I die a violent death!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s poisonous vow caused everyone to speechlessly stare at one another for a moment before they erupted into heaven shakingughter.

 Chapter 1059 - The Worst Outcome

    Chapter 1059 - The Worst Oue

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Huo Rulie immediatelyughed with his head high, ¡°The bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison? Did you knock your head when you¡¯re asleep? What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, you must be joking... right?¡± Huo Poyun looked somewhat worriedly at Yun Che. What he said was something they wouldn¡¯t believe even at death¡¯s door but the look in his eyes really was very strange.

    ¡°Is this kid really the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple? Why does he look like a deranged person?¡± asked a Phoenix Sect elder while shaking his head.

    ¡°Haah,¡± Yan Wancang didn¡¯tugh. Instead, he let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Yun Che, you are the direct disciple of Snow Song Realm King and you are not in the Snow Song Realm. You owe it to your sect and your master¡¯s honor to choose your words and actions carefully! So how can you spout such nonsense knowing this, even going so far as to make that blood oath!... What are you waiting for? Withdraw your earlier oath already.¡±

    Up until just now, Yan Wancang had held Yun Che in high praise not only because he possessed an elemental talent that exceeded Huo Poyun¡¯s but also because he disyed a level of calmness that far exceeded his age. However, what he did just now was so unreasonable that it was as if his brain had suddenly turned to mush.

    Yun Che said through clenched teeth, ¡°How can I possibly joke about something like this!? Also, I am not lying about the two ancient horned dragons! I am my master¡¯s direct disciple and I wouldn¡¯t make such a blood oath unless it was the absolute truth! Please believe me, Sect Master Yan!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Yan Wancang couldn¡¯t stand this any longer. He frowned, ¡°Yun Che, you should know that the me God Realm holds records regarding the ancient horned dragon from six hundred thousand years ago. We, the me God Realm have never stopped trying to track down the ancient horned dragon and we know everything there is to know about this creature! To this day, we have only ever seen one horned dragon in the God Burying Inferno Prison and there is absolutely zero chance that a second horned dragon exists. If there really is one, how could we have not noticed despite six hundred thousand years?¡±

    ¡°You have been at the me God Realm for less than three days. Do you really think you know better than the ancestors of the me God Realm who have spent six hundred thousand years researching the ancient horned dragon?¡±

    Yun Che was just about to say something when Yan Wancang¡¯s voice pressed down on him again, ¡°But that¡¯s okay. I can pretend that you just made a tasteless joke. But the God Burying Inferno Prison... do you really know how great the God Burying Inferno Prison is? It is a ce that Sect Master Huo, Sect Master Yan and I can prate at most a few thousand meters with our mental energy, much less our physical body. As for the bottom of the Inferno Prison, it is a ce no one has ever managed to venture to since the founding of the me God Realm. But you, a mere Divine Origin Realm disciple actually im that you made it to this untouchable ce...¡±

    ¡°The God Burying Inferno Prison is revered by all of the me God Realm as our source of divinity. It can only be challenged but never treated as a joke!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Huo Rulie shot a fierce re at Yan Juehai and muttered in dissatisfaction, ¡°If you want to chide him at least make it short, you old tool. He¡¯s not even born in the me God Realm, so why would he need to follow our rules?¡±

    ¡°Haah.¡± Yan Juehai shook his head.

    After observing Yun Che¡¯s expression for a moment, Yan Wancang suddenly said in a low tone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s purposely spouting nonsense though. He¡¯s probably affected by the Inferno Prison.¡±

    Sudden understanding appeared on everyone¡¯s faces when they heard this. Yan Juehai nodded, ¡°It is true that the heat here is so great that it can easily damage and confuse one¡¯s mind, much less a Snow Song disciple.¡±

    ¡°I am entirely clear headed, I am more clear headed than I have ever been in my life!¡± Yun Che said through gritted teeth. He was thinking with all his might a way to convince them that he was telling the truth.

    Huo Rulie put an arm on his shoulder and said with a helpless look on his face, ¡°Alright, alright, let us assume that what you say is true. Even if there is another horned dragon down there... oh, forget one, even if there are another two ancient horned dragons down there, they can hardly stop someone as powerful as your master from leaving safely, so just rx, okay? Puyun, why don¡¯t you... take him away to get some rest, will you? The farther, the better.¡±

    Huo Poyun was just about to say yes when Yun Che shouted, ¡°It is not that simple! The fact that these two horned dragons managed to conceal themselves perfectly for six hundred thousand years even after one of them was hurt in the dragon fault proves just how deadly their patience and intelligence are! Therefore, this other horned dragon will only emerge at the best possible opportunity! My master has already used up most of her profound energy and if the other horned dragon were to attack her while she ispletely defenseless... she will definitely suffer a grievous wound!¡±

    ¡°This is a trump card the two horned dragons will never use unless they literally have no other choice and the moment they do they will never give my master an opportunity to escape! If my master has to go all out just to deal with one ancient horned dragon and if she were to suffer a grievous wound at her currently depleted state, how can she possibly fight against two ancient horned dragons especially when one of them is still at full strength!?¡±

    ¡°Aaaaah, you kid.¡± Huo Rulie was close to blowing his top. If Yun Che hadn¡¯t saved Huo Ye¡¯s life, he would¡¯ve lost his already miniscule patience and pped the young man into unconsciousness, ¡°If anything happens to your master I¡¯ll pay you back with my life, alright!?¡±

    No one believed him; no one would believe him even if he were to make another blood oath. Yun Che pped Huo Rulie¡¯s hand out of the way and rushed before Yan Wancang once more, ¡°Sect Master Yan, you all can choose to think that I¡¯m spouting nonsense and disbelieve my words. I won¡¯t ask you to send a sound transmission to my master and tell her to escape but can you at least inform her of the possibility that another ancient horned dragon might be hiding in the Inferno Prison somewhere around her? Anything is fine as long as she¡¯s alert... this is okay, right?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± But Yan Wancang turned him down firmly without even thinking for a second, ¡°The reason your master crushed her Sound Transmission Jade every time she fights against the horned dragon is because she¡¯s afraid of any form of distraction duringbat! If I were to send her a transmission now, she would absolutely be distracted!¡±

    Yun Che said urgently, ¡°My master now has all the advantage, while the ancient horned dragon ispletely powerless. So what if the transmission did distract her? An instant of distraction can¡¯t possibly affect the battle right now!¡±

    ¡°The distraction is hardly the only thing that¡¯ll affect your master!¡± Yan Wancang forced himself to be patient, ¡°If you master believes that there¡¯s another horned dragon in the Inferno Prison, she will have to raise her guard consistently throughout the whole battle! Her opponent is an ancient horned dragon who has lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years and although it appears to bepletely bloodied right now, none of its current wounds are serious enough to threaten its life! Worse, no one knows what kind of trump card the horned dragon still possesses, so it is entirely possible that your master may lose her advantage because she has to pay attention to something that doesn¡¯t exist!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how long the me God Realm has toiled and waited for this day!? If your unreasonable tantrum were to destroy all of our efforts...¡± By now Yan Wangcang¡¯s voice was incredibly severe, ¡°The me God Realm won¡¯t be the only party who won¡¯t forgive your mistake! Your master too won¡¯t forgive you after she learns of this!¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips were shaking. His fists were clenched so tight that they were crackling under pressure, ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform my master about this myself!¡±

    Once he was done, he leaped into the air and charged straight toward the Inferno Prison.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Shocked, Huo Rulie reached out as quick as lightning and sent Yun Che falling to the ground next to him with overwhelming power. Then, Huo Rulie swiftly pinned him down while roaring, ¡°Have you gone crazy!? With your puny body, you¡¯ll be burned to literal nothing before you even got five hundred kilometers away from the battle site!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still better than watching my master suffer a disaster while doing nothing!¡± Yun Che roared back.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡± Yan Wancang let out a furious roar that shook everyone¡¯s soul for a second. His eyebrows had sunkpletely and his face was wrought with rare anger, ¡°Do you know how important this horned dragon hunt is to the me God Realm? It¡¯s not just some draconic treasure; it literally decides the future fate and status of our entire realm!¡±

    ¡°Now the hunt is just a fraction away from sess and I will not allow any slip ups or idents to happen no matter how miniscule they are!¡± Yan Wancang stared straight at Yun Che with sharp eyes, ¡°If your master wasn¡¯t the Snow Song Realm King, I would¡¯ve killed you for your atrocious behavior during a momentous asion like this! You either keep your mouth shut or... don¡¯t me me for being discourteous.¡±

    Out of the three divine mes, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s me was considered to be the most gentle. As a result, Yan Wancang was also the most conservative and mild tempered cultivator out of all three sect masters. Even the elders of the Vermillion Bird Sect seldom saw him losing his temper. After all, the hunt of the horned dragon did involve far, far too much.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest was heaving up and down fiercely but his eyes were slowly weakening under Yan Wancang¡¯s stare. Even his voice had turnedpletely pitiful and begging, ¡°Sect Master Yan, I may not have lived a long life but I seldom make oaths and beg even less... I swear again that nothing I said earlier is a lie or I will be punished by the heavens and die a horrible death! So I beg you, please send a sound transmission to my master... all I¡¯m asking from you is to remind her to be on her guard, if just a little... please, Sect Master Yan. I owe a great debt to my master and if my master is saved, I, Yun Che, will never forget the kindness that you showed me today.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wancang turned around coldly and said nothing... Yun Che¡¯s words didn¡¯t move him at all.

    ¡°But. If something really does happen to my master...¡± His begging eyes turned ruthless and fierce in an instant and his voice turned hoarse, ¡°Then I, Yun Che, will never let you go, Yan Wancang!!¡±

    His words shocked everyone present.

    ¡°Absolutely disgraceful!¡± The great elder of the Vermillion Bird Sect scolded angrily before Yan Wancang could speak, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to call my sect master by his name? And how dare you threaten...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, shut up! You have no right to speak, you hear!¡± Huo Rulie shot him a fierce re before wrinkling his eyebrows, ¡°It looks like the heat has really gotten to his head. Just forget he ever said anything, Sect Master Yan. Poyun, get him to a cooler ce quickly...¡±

    Crack crack crack crack crack crack...

    Suddenly, a deafening, freezing noise that nearly shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums attracted everyone¡¯s attention back to the Vermillion Bird projection.

    A sheen of thick ice was spreading swiftly across the ancient horned dragon¡¯s body. Despite the beast¡¯s roars and struggles, the cracked ice kept reforming itself and grew thicker and thicker.

    The ancient horned dragon¡¯s furious roars and struggles kept weakening, however. Thissted until every part of its body was stuck in meters deep of ice. It could no longer break free.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s sealed!!¡± Yan Juehai roared in mad pleasure.

    Although Mu Xuanyin had tried many times before to freeze it in ice, the ancient horned dragon would shake it off every time. This was the first time she managed to seal it for real. Although it was impossible for a seal like this tost a long time, it still created the perfect opportunity to kill the horned dragon.

    Mu Xuanyin closed her eyes and spread her arms slightly. The image of an ice phoenix began to dance soundless around her as a diamond shaped ice crystal swiftly expanded from the tip of her finger.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths, four breaths...

    The ice encasing the ancient horned dragon was nowpletely covered in cracks but the diamond shaped ice at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s fingertip had also be several meters long. It was glowing with a deep bluish light that none had seen before.

    Even through the Vermillion Bird projection, the blue light made everyone felt like their vision was plunging soundless into an endless sea. Once through the sea, they continued to fall towards a bottomless ice abyss.

    What was an attack that took a Divine Master four full breaths to gather with full concentration?

    Even at its peak the beast would¡¯ve been severely damaged by the attack if it was hit. And now...

    The moment it breaks out of the ice might very well be the moment it dies!

    The air seemed to have be frozen as everyone held their breaths. They were all staring fixedly at the Vermillion Bird projection and waiting for that dreamy moment to arrive... everyone, except Yun Che. His eyes looked like they would break under pressure but he wasn¡¯t able to move despite his struggles beneath Huo Rulie.

    Oh no... oh no! Run, master... Run!!

    Bang!!

    The ice holding the horned dragon abruptly exploded.

    Just when the ice diamond at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s fingertip was about to fire, the inferno less than thirty meters behind her suddenly burst open. A fiery figure abruptly mmed down toward Mu Xuanyin while bearing world shattering might and space destroying power.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s power waspletely concentrated at her fingertip and her mind was fully focused on the horned dragon before her. She waspletely defenseless and the unseen attack was too close to her... she had already been struck when she finally noticed it. Her mind turnedpletely white.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The inferno within a one-and-a-half kilometer radius from the battle site boiled into a sky scorching wave that was tens of thousands of meters tall.

 Chapter 1060 - Helpless, Broken Moon Oblivion

    <strong>Chapter 1060 - Helpless, Broken Moon Oblivion</strong>

    ¡°WAHHHH!!¡±

    From the northern shore of the Inferno Prison, a roar filled with extreme dismay resounded. The space itself was trembling, the parched earth underneath their feet was filled to the brim with cracks, while the Inferno Prison in front was surging even more violently. If not for the obstruction of the various me God¡¯s elders, everyone would¡¯ve already been engulfed inside.

    The might of that me mirage was obvious from one¡¯s imagination.

    Clearly, it had been umting its power for a long time beneath the me prison.

    ¡°MASTER!!!¡± Yun Che roared explosively, his eyes were opened wide and bloodshot. What he was most afraid of, actually happened so quickly... More so, it was much more wretched that the worst scenario he had imagined.

    Not only was that a full power strike, charged up by the other ancient horned dragon, it was also during a situation where Mu Xuanyin was congealing all her power to y the first ancient horned dragon, nearly without any defensive profound energy around her!

    As though they were suddenly falling from heaven to hell, everyone¡¯s heart almost burst apart from the shock. Yan Wancang retreated several steps, appalled, while Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie¡¯s hair stood on end, their eyes wide to the point of breaking apart.

    ¡°A... Ahhh...¡±

    ¡°H...How can there be such a thing!?¡±

    In that instant as though a stream of light shing through, all three of the sect masters clearly saw that what heavily struck Mu Xuanyin, was clearly a dragon¡¯s tail!!

    The tail of a horned dragon!!

    After the curtain of fire fell, within the Vermillion Bird¡¯s Will Projection, to the side of the horned dragon who just escaped the ice seal atop the incessantly churning Inferno Prison...

    An identical, yet unwounded ancient horned dragon had appeared!

    While Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure had already disappeared, buried within the vast me prison.

    Before everyone had calmed down from the shock, the second horned dragon had already pounced forward amidst its roar.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    The wave of fire rushed to the skies, as the thousand miles of fire sea was violently thrown up... While an eye-grabbing white figure appeared within the shattered mes that filled the entire sky.

    Seeing this white figure made Yun Che utter a shout in joy and surprise, ¡°Master!¡±

    But just as his voice left him, his joy immediately became terror.

    She had never been injured even though she exhausted an enormous amount of power in her vicious battle against the ancient horned dragon whichsted over eight hours. However, at this moment, her snow-white clothing was soaked with blood everywhere, her hair of ice was scattered and messy, the tracks of blood by the corner of her mouth and eyes was crimson and ring, and her snow-like skin had be dreadfully pale.

    Her back, however, was entirely dyed in red.

    The Snow Princess Sword was still being held in her hand but atop the tip of the sword, drops of blood slowly dripped.

    The chilling aura that almost shrouded the entire me prison before, was so weak and in chaos at this moment in time.

    In the exact moment she was sted away from the me sea, the two horned dragon¡¯s dragon mes had already swathed down from above, not giving her even a chance for a breather.

    Mu Xuanyin retreated back rapidly, however, her flight path was unexpectedly unstable, as though she was a floating leaf atop enormous waves. The Snow Princess Sword swept out horizontally, freezing up ice all over the skies... but it was instantly engulfed by the mes and vanished...

    Pfft!!

    A huge puff of blood sprayed out in the skies and Mu Xuanyin once again fell into the endless sea of mes like a white sparrow that was shot down.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth remained wide agape, yet he couldn¡¯t even utter a sound. As his entire body felt cold, only intense hatred and helplessness was left.

    His strength was merely at the beginning of the divine way, while the Mu Xuanyin and the horned dragon fighting her,y at its pinnacle. It was two entirely different dimensions in terms of power. As the second horned dragon finally made its appearance, Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t even have the chance to react before being forced into a desperate strait, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything at all... Let alone rushing to save her, he couldn¡¯t even get a little bit closer.

    Even if he really could get near... with his power, what use was there even if there existed tens or even a hundred thousand of him?

    Even if he clearly knew the existence of another ancient horned dragon, he could not inform Mu Xuanyin... Amidst his worries, he hadn¡¯t hesitated to vow and beg, yet no one believed him.

    The only thing he could do, was to stand there and watch... watch with his eyes wide open.

    Because, he was merely a petty and insignificant speck of dust... Even if he were to gamble his entire existence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the enormous wave that was about to swallow Mu Xuanyin. What was even more saddening, was that there was no way he would even have a chance to do so.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    Being continuously sted down into the me prison, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura was bing weaker and weaker. The traces of blood on her body quickly spread; under the attack of two ancient horned dragons, she could not even manage to seal her wounds.

    Just as Yun Che said earlier, once the two horned dragons were forced to appear together, it would be a strike with absolute intent to kill, not leaving any chance for Mu Xuanyin to escape.

    Greatly damaged profound energy, seriously injured and being closed in from all sides... This was the dragons¡¯ only chance! If she escaped today, they¡¯ll never have the chance to kill Mu Xuanyin again¡ªHu Rulie wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. Mu Xuanyin might not be a match for two ancient horned dragon, but if she were only fleeing, let alone two, even three horned dragons wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her from doing so.

    The two ancient horned dragon¡¯s attacks were like enormous storms and waves, without the slightest bit of stagnation. Forget about retaliating, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s defense was actually getting gradually weaker. Every single time she escaped with difficulty after being sted down into the God Burying Inferno Prison, her aura would grow a little weaker.

    In addition to being unable to mind her wounds, having to channel all her power at the same time caused the conditions of her injuries to rapidly deteriorate... She was like a duckweed struggling within a storm, possibly shattering at any moment.

    Yun Che looked on nkly and could only do so... What was flowing within his soul was the sorrow and helplessness of the weak, as well as hatred for his own powerlessness.

    Why did Ie to the God Realm... He painfully muttered in his heart. How nice was it in the lower realms; there was no one I couldn¡¯t save, nothing that I couldn¡¯t do, and I wouldn¡¯t ever need to endure such helplessness and suffering.

    Why did you have to be so good to me? If you were as strict and heartless to me like how you always are on the surface... I wouldn¡¯t be so...

    ¡°There... There actually really are two horned dragons... How can it be... How can such thing happen!?¡± Yan Juehan¡¯s pupils contracted. He was still frightened and was unable to believe the reality even now.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... it¡¯s all over...¡± Yan Wancang muttered, losing his wits.

    Mu Xuanyin was done for... and their dream of raising a Divine Master, was also done for...

    ¡°We were actually... really fooled for so many years...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s body also wobbled, as the arm pressing onto Yun Che¡¯s shoulders entirely lost its strength.

    Yun Che looked to the side, as he spoke coldly, ¡°You lot definitely won¡¯t go to save my master, isn¡¯t that right!?¡±

    At these sneering words, Yan Wancang, who knew he was in the wrong, could only sigh deeply, as he closed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that with our strength, even if...¡±

    ¡°No need to exin, I knew you wouldn¡¯t!¡± Yun Che wasughing, ever so coldlyughing. ¡°You refused even just a tiny warning, a warning that wouldn¡¯t have any negative effects at all, that could have saved my master¡¯s life, how could you be willing to risk your life to save my master now? Even if she had fallen to such a hopeless situation because of you!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wancang¡¯s breathing stagnated. His lips moved but in the end didn¡¯t say anything, as his gaze that was fixed at the Vermillion Bird projection turned dazed.

    The various Vermillion Bird Sect elders all had angry looks but this time, none of them rebuked him.

    ¡°Haah!¡± Huo Rulie heavily sighed, ¡°The only one who can save her now, is herself. Perhaps, she can find a chance to escape... That¡¯s the only way.¡±

    But seeing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s current condition, as well as the suppression by the two horned dragons as though they¡¯d gone mad, he clearly knew in his heart how insignificant such chances were.

    Back then, the mes of the horned dragon were so easily sealed and destroyed by Mu Xuanyin but now the tables had turned... several times more intensely. The moment her ice froze, it would be instantly shattered. Mu Xuanyin was retreating with every breath, the blood leaking from the corner of her mouth had long dyed her entire neck red... And at this moment, Yun Che saw a hint of abnormal flush from her face.

    That was...

    Poison!!

    Horned dragon poison!!

    ¡°Sssss!!¡± Blood leaked from between the fingers of Yun Che¡¯s clenched hands... The poison from a horned dragon¡¯s breath was not normally dreadful to Mu Xuanyin but that was during normal conditions. Now, it was fatal.

    Just as like Mu Bingyun a thousand years ago. With her power, after being poisoned with the horned dragon¡¯s poison, she could have very quickly neutralized it with profound strength but she had no chance to do so at all after being poisoned. Moreover, she had to fiercely battle with Huo Rulie. The more severely profound energy was channeled, the more acute the poison¡¯s effects. Afterwards, she was even more heavily injured by Huo Rulie and had to use all she had to escape... After falling into the Profound Sky Continent, there was a time where all her profound strength was lost. Only then, did the acute poison invade her soul and be hopeless.

    The current condition of Mu Xuanyin, was just like Mu Bingyun back then! After being hit by the horned dragon¡¯s poison, not only was she unable to neutralize it, the acute poison would spread and worsen at an extremely rapid pace during all-outbat. Furthermore, the non-stop worsening horned dragon poison would cause the conditions of her body and profound strength to continuously fall even more, greatly expediting the approaching fate of death.

    BOOM!!

    Mu Xuanyin was once again sted into the Inferno Prison... But this time, she flew out in just an instant, as she sprayed out arge amount of blood mist onto the Snow Princess Sword in her hand.

    Yun Che¡¯s Ice Phoenix bloodline suddenly throbbed intensely at this moment. He quickly raised his head... Within the Vermillion Bird projection, an extremely thick and intense wave of Ice Phoenix aura, shrouded down.

    The expression in Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly transformed, revealing deep fright...

    Ice Phoenix¡¯s origin blood!?

    But then, his terror magnified itself by countless times...

    No! This is... blood essence!

    Not only the Ice Phoenix origin blood but also blood essence!!

    Could Master be... be...

    Ding!

    The world suddenly became iparably quiet.

    The churning of the sea of fire stopped, the entire Inferno Prison seemed to have gone entirely quiet, as though it was suddenly sealed.

    The blue light that was weak to the point of almost extinguishing on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body suddenly turned berserk... bing more than a few dozen times thicker than at any point in time before!!

    Even the two ancient horned dragons that were ready to kill Mu Xuanyin with all their might suddenly slowed their movements. The red colored scales reflected back a colder and colder light. Then, they uttered an odd roar as they both retreated at the same time. The mes burning on their bodies were extinguishing at a very rapid pace.

    The blue light was spreading. The surrounding me prison as well as the Vermillion Bird projection had all entirely turned blue.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s beautiful eyes were unfocused, the blood that dyed her entire body portraying a cold, yet vivid bleak beauty. The Snow Princess Sword in her hands slowly raised up, as a tiny profound formation slowly rotated and glimmered on the tip of the sword.

    The moment the profound formation took form, the two ancient horned dragon became motionless like the surrounding ice prison, as though space was sealed and time had stopped.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    Through the Vermillion Bird projection, everyone felt a chill and fear that went straight into their souls.

    ¡°Could it be... the forbidden Ice Phoenix formation from the legends?¡± Huo Rulie muttered.

    ¡°Forbidden Ice Phoenix formation? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che spoke in a urgent tone while clenching his teeth.

    Huo Rulie stared at the Vermillion Bird projection and said nkly, ¡°Many dominant sects have a forbidden skill that would only be used in dire straits. Our Vermillion Bird Sect has one and so does the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect... Yours is called Broken Moon Oblivion.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Though I¡¯ve never seen it, I¡¯ve seen records. The forbidden profound formation needs Ice Phoenix¡¯s origin blood as well asrge amounts of blood essence to activate and its might is enough to destroy worlds... However, not only does it take up an enormous amount of power, it will also cause one¡¯s profound cultivation to fall back arge extent, as well as greatly reducing lifespan and... natural aptitude. If one¡¯s cultivation is not enough and they forcibly activate it, dying straight away from the rebound is quite possible.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened, as two of the teeth in his mouth shattered from him biting down. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he felt no pain at all.

    ¡°Looks like, your master knows that there¡¯s no hope of escape and under certain death, she...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s body tensed up and didn¡¯t continue.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression was extremely beautiful and peaceful... That was a peacefulness that Yun Che had never seen before. Within the miracle-like azure-blue world, her arm slowly pushed out...

    Ding!

    Time really seemed to be frozen. There was not the slightest bit of sound left. Within the Vermillion Bird projection, as well as everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only that stream of light transformed from the Snow Princess Sword.

    That stream of light flew very slowly, seemingly not moving at all. After an unknown amount of time passed, the sword¡¯s tip finally touched something and the profound formation on the tip of the sword also erupted at that instant, releasing extremely blinding blue colored rays of light.

    Where the sword¡¯s tip hit, was shockingly a horned dragon¡¯s dragon fault!

    The uninjured ancient horned dragon that appearedter!

    Within the rotating ice-blue profound formation, the Snow Princess Sword did not stop and continued on, soundlessly piercing through.

    Within the heaven and earth, it shed open a dream-like blue colored trace of light.

    So much so that people didn¡¯t even notice that it had actually pierced through a body of an ancient horned dragon.

    ng!

    ng!

    The two ancient horned dragons were still immobile but two streaks of blue rays shot out from the two sides where Snow Princess Sword pierced the dragon fault. Then, it was the third streak of light, the fourth and the fifth...

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng...

    The tenth!

    The twelfth!

    Amidst the blue colored rays of light, the ancient horned dragon kept its entirely unmoving posture and quickly turned ice-blue in color.

    The moment all the light rays dispersedpletely, a very long crack suddenly split open on the ancient horned dragon¡¯s body before quickly spreading all the way to the ws and tail. Then, its enormous dragon body loudly copsed as it rapidly burst and cracked.

    It turned into shattered ice pieces as far as one¡¯s eyes could see and scattered onto the frozen me prison below.

 Chapter 1061 - That Flash of Fire

    Chapter 1061 - That sh of Fire

    Crash¡ª

    The blue light dispersed and the world became scarlet once more. Turbulent sea of mes once again dominated the world.

    Everyone staring at the Vermillion Bird projection looked like they were shell shocked, however. No one managed to recollect themselves until a long timeter.

    ¡°Dead... is it dead?¡± Yan Juehai muttered.

    They had witnessed with their own eyes... the shattering... of an ancient horned dragon!!

    It wasn¡¯t the dragon that was covered in wounds, but the one who emergedter. It was the dragon that was at full power and almost perfectly unblemished except for the damaged dragon fault from a thousand years ago!

    A dragon like this... dead just like that!!??

    Although the air here was scorching hot, they felt as if their noses and lungs were full of icy air.

    The me God Realm had records of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s ¡°Broken Moon Oblivion¡± from a long time ago but no one had ever seen it with their own eyes. Even then, they had never realized that it was this powerful. Despite having used up most of her profound energy and being in a state of terrible poisoning and grievous wounds, the technique still sealed the Inferno Prison for an instant and shattered a Divine Master ancient horned dragon instantly!

    This scene was even more stunning than the appearance of another ancient horned dragon.

    The me God Realm had dreamed for countless generations about killing the horned dragon and finally their dream had been realized perfectly before their eyes in a way they could never imagine. Yet, not a single person was showing even a trace of happiness...

    The ancient horned dragon that was shattered into countless ice bits by the godlike Broken Moon Oblivion fell into the sea of mes and was devoured in an instant. Not a trace of the horned dragon could be seen any longer.

    It quickly sank to the bottom of the endless Inferno Prison.

    Without a source of power, the shattered dragon corpse was quickly burned into nothingness by the Inferno Prison.

    This also meant that they failed to grab even a dragon scale off the ancient horned dragon even though it was killed... they could only watch it burn in the me sea and do nothing about it.

    ¡°Aooo!!!!!¡±

    ¡°AWOOoo!!!!!!!¡±

    A draconic roar filled with infinite anger, pain and sadness awakened everyone¡¯s convulsing soul. The ancient horned dragon that was still alive roared again and again, causing stunning tides to surge towards the sky, ¡°How dare you... how dare you kill him... how dare you kill him!?¡±

    ¡°You despicable human! I will kill you! I will turn you into the pettiest speck of dust! Roar!!¡±

    The ancient horned dragon at its angriest and deepest loathing was almost insane. After an air shredding roar, it pounced toward Mu Xuanyin, surrounded her with dragon mes, and sealed all off her escape routes.

    Covered in blood, Mu Xuanyin¡¯splexion alternated between deathly white and bloody red constantly. When she had executed ¡°Broken Moon Oblivion¡± in grim determination, she had also spent all of her Ice Phoenix origin blood and arge amount of blood essence... the loss also meant allowing the horned dragon¡¯s poison to invade straight into her soul.

    She hadn¡¯t depleted all of her profound strength yet, but it had fallen below ten percent. After her Ice Phoenix origin blood had gone still, the ice powers she unleashed no longer contained the divine power of Ice Phoenix behind them. Now that the might of her attacks had fallen off sharply, her death was all but certain.

    Still, she didn¡¯t resign herself to her fate. With eyes still as cold as the abyss, she raised a weak arm and resummoned the Snow Princess Sword back to her hand. With her final strength and spark of her life, she charged towards the rampaging ancient horned dragon.

    Ding!!

    Ice melted instantly the moment it struck fire. In a sh, Mu Xuanyin was knocked several kilometers away from the point of impact while enveloped in draconic mes. The mes were also burning away thest spark of her life.

    Yun Che slowly grew absent minded as he stared nkly at the fight.

    Eight years ago, north of the Blue Wind Empire where the Wastnd of Death lies, he and Chu Yuechan once encountered a male and a female flood dragon. Chu Yuechan was cornered into a dead end, so at the price of her profound veins, she unleashed the Frozen Cloud forbidden technique ¡¾Zeroth Aurora¡¿ and killed one of them. After that... she waited quietly for the arrival of her own death.

    The scene happening now was so simr to that day.

    At the time and just like today, he could do nothing but watch because he was far, far, far too weak to do anything to help. Jasmine was there at that time, so after he begged her to save Chu Yuechan, Jasmine ended the other flood dragon¡¯s life at the price of allowing the devilish poison to spread.

    It was also the day he and Chu Yuechan becamepletely involved in an ¡°ill-fated rtionship¡±.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo...¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth weakly but Sect Master Huo was already shaking his head and sighing before he could finish. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but we cannot save her. Although that horned dragon is doing poorly and covered in wounds, it still is... a Divine Master death match. Forget you, even I would die for sure if I got close to that battlefield. As for saving her, that is nothing more than a pipe dream.¡±

    Yan Juehai also shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°If there was even a sliver of hope to save your master, we absolutely wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing about it. But... there simply is no hope at all. Even if everyone of us were to join the battle right now, we cannot do anything to save her life. We will only be sacrificing our own lives for nothing.¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t understand the power difference between Divine Sovereign Realm and Divine Master Realm but there was no lie behind Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai¡¯s words.

    Yun Che stopped talking. His eyes reflected the swaying scene of the Vermillion Bird projection.

    The Snow Princess Sword was still being swung even though the blue light was growing weaker and weaker. He could smell the scent of deathing from Mu Xuanyin even through the projection but still she didn¡¯t stop shing at the draconic mes surrounding her...

    Master... hasn¡¯t given up yet!

    Even now, she hasn¡¯t given up and resigned herself to her fate!

    That¡¯s right. Master¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to ept death while doing nothing if she had even one breath left in her body. She would fight bitterly to the end even when knowing that her death was certain.

    Yun Che bit down on the tip of his tongue strongly. Intense pain and blood stench filled his mouth and sent shivers down his soul.

    I cannot do nothing! My master is fighting with all she has, even when she is down to herst bit of life and energy, so how can I, her disciple, watch from the sidelines and do nothing to help her!?

    The only one who could sacrifice everything to save master out of everyone here is me and me alone! No one else is dependable no matter how high their strength or status... I can only depend on myself!

    Calm down... calm down now! Master is still alive, so there must be hope! There must be a way!

    On faith alone, I have created many miracles that even Jasmine thought impossible, so...

    There must be a way!!

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing slowly returned to normal. His confused mind did its best to calm itself down. He even closed his own eyes and sealed his own ears so that the only thing he could hear was his own heaving breathing and heartbeat.

    Think carefully... recall everything that I have...

    There must be a way... Even the tiniest possibility or hope may potentially save my master!

    So I have to find it... I must find it!!

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Yun Che¡¯s mind went from total disorder to perfect rity.

    The me God Realm had stood for hundreds of thousands of years but its Divine King and Sovereign Realm experts could do nothing but tremble helplessly before the God Burying Inferno Prison they were most familiar with.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che, someone at the Divine Origin Realm who sat at the bottom of the power level and hadn¡¯t arrived at the god realm for more than a year, was searching for a way to rescue Mu Xuanyin from a Divine Master level entity...

    No one would think that his efforts amounted to anything more than a joke.

    No one would believe that he could find any hope... just like they wouldn¡¯t believe that a speck of sand could bury a sea.

    Still, Yun Che was still searching with all his willpower and soul for a way to save Mu Xuanyin.

    He was staking all of his willpower and soul just like that day he plucked that Netherworld Udumbara Flower for Jasmine.

    Everywhere around him, the people of the me God Realm were absorbed in sadness, pain, or regret. They could never forget the moment heaven and hell switched ces before their eyes. All of the beautiful dreams they had shaped in their minds were popped like a bubble in that one moment.

    Worse, the Snow Song Realm King was going to lose her life for this endeavor... they had no doubt that Snow Song Realm would be their sworn enemy from this day onwards.

    ¡°The Profound God Convention is right around the corner, Poyun. You don¡¯t need to push yourself too much anymore. Haah,¡± Huo Rulie sighed heavily with bone deep helplessness behind his tone. ¡°This is fate.¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not destined to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm now, there is still the future, Master! Poyun will work hard and reach the Divine Master Realm for sure; it¡¯s just going to take longer than expected, that¡¯s all!¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes were still clear and determined.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± A strained smile appeared on Huo Rulie¡¯s face. Right now, this was the only sce he could find. He then shifted his eyes away from the Vermillion Bird projection, because Mu Xuanyin¡¯s final struggle was growing unbearably weak. Her wounds seemed to be worsening with every passing breath.

    For a thousand years, he hated Mu Xuanyin to the bone and couldn¡¯t contain himself. If this had happened before Huo Ye was saved, he might have taken some joy in her suffering but Huo Ye was saved and he was saved by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s disciple, Yun Che, no less. He was already regretting his loss of sanity and ambush of Mu Bingyun back then and now he sincerely didn¡¯t wish to see Mu Xuanyin perish underneath the horned dragon¡¯s ws.

    Aoooo!!

    AOOOo!!

    The ancient horned dragon¡¯s furious roars shook the very sky. By now it had sumbed toplete madness over itspanion¡¯s horrific death and the Inferno Prison around it had been transformed into a literal cmity by its power.

    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª

    Mu Xuanyin was knocked horizontally away by the ancient horned dragon and she barely covered herself in ayer of ice when she hit a corner of the Inferno Prison. By the time she flew swiftly across the licking mes and flew up suddenly to escape another burst of dragon me, the ice had already shatteredpletely. Mu Xuanyin spat out three mouthfuls of dirty blood in a row and morning red dots were starting to cover every part of her body... Even her long hair had lost its ice blue color.

    The inheritors of the Ice Phoenix¡¯s divine blood weren¡¯t born with ice blue hair. It was a state of profound strength and life that appeared after they reached an extremely high realm.

    Right now, her ice-colored hair had turnedpletely dim. Almost half of it had turned back to the pitch ck color she once possessed at the beginning of her life...

    It wasn¡¯t just a countdown of her remaining profound strength but also a countdown of her remaining life... the moment her hair turned fully ck was also the time of her death.

    ¡°The poison haspletely entered her body,¡± Yan Juehai said absentmindedly. He turned around to look at Yan Wancang. ¡°Sect Master Yan... is there anything we can do at all?¡±

    Yan Wancang didn¡¯t move, almost as if he hadn¡¯t heard Yan Juehai¡¯s voice. A whileter, he muttered seemingly to himself, ¡°The Snow Song Realm King is truly unfathomably powerful. She is covered in serious wounds... she has burned all of her divine blood... she has used up most of her blood essences... and yet she is still able to hold on to this moment...¡±

    ¡°Still, this means that she will fight until thest drop of energy. Even if a miracle were to happen and allow her to escape... she would still be dead. Haah.¡±

    It was at this moment Yun Che suddenly opened his eyes. A sh of fiery red fleeted across his incredibly wakeful eyes.

    ¡°I need a favor from you, Sect Master Huo,¡± Yun Che said in a low tone while staring ahead of him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huo Rulie turned around.

    ¡°Please send me to my master¡¯s side, Sect Master Huo.¡± Yun Che sounded unusually indifferent, as thought he was saying something trivial.

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± His words shocked Huo Rulie greatly, ¡°Have you gone insane!? I repeat, your puny body will be burned to literal nothing before you even got five hundred... no, one thousand kilometers away from the battle site. Get close, you say? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to protect me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡± Huo Rulie turned around and said unhesitatingly, ¡°I cannot do it either. Forget you, if I get that close even I will perish for sure... I don¡¯t have to tell you in the case I have to split my powers and protect you, right?¡±

    ¡°Also, what can you do if you did get close? Are you nning to die along with your master!?¡±

    He could never forget the day his son, Huo Ye turned stupid and sneaked close to the battle site, hoping to feel a divine profound level battle with his own body a thousand years ago... and when he was about five hundred kilometers away from the battle site, he was struck by the shockwave of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s frost power...

    At the time, Huo Ye had just gone through a heavenly tribtion and was at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm... The breakthrough and massive increase in profound strength had also boosted his confidence to the point of arrogance, ultimately causing that tragedy.

 Chapter 1062 - Star Restoration in a Dire Situation

    Chapter 1062 - Star Restoration in a Dire Situation

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Yan Wancang and others cast nces at him. They could onlye to the same conclusion as Huo Rulie... that he wanted to go and die along with his master.

    But Yun Che said with a calm and cold gaze, ¡°Dying along with her? I¡¯m still sane enough not to do such a stupid thing! I want to go in order to save my master!¡±

    ¡°As if that¡¯s possible!¡± Huo Rulie roared. ¡°Unless a Higher Realm Kinges here to lend their help, no one can save your master! With your insignificant cultivation, you don¡¯t even qualify to die trying such a thing!¡±

    Yun Che looked Huo Rulie straight in the eye as he said, ¡°Three days ago, I aplished something that you thought was impossible, something you couldn¡¯t possibly believe.¡±

    ¡°Just a while ago, I told you over and over again that there are two ancient horned dragons. I didn¡¯t even hesitate to take a blood oath and even then, you didn¡¯t believe me... Do you see how things have turned out now due to your unwillingness to trust my words?¡±

    ¡°Your self-opinionated attitude has lead you to be ashamed again and again! So, what right do you have left now to assert that I¡¯m not able to save my master!? You may not be capable of saving her but how can you assume that I¡¯m also incapable of doing it?¡±

    Immediately, Huo Rulie fell into a daze.

    ¡°A few hours ago today, you vowed solemnly and said it yourself that you owe me an enormous favor and as such, would dly give me whatever I want or fulfill whatever request I make. Heh...¡± Yun Che let out a lightugh in ridicule, ¡°I was a fool to have felt respect for you at the time. Huo Rulie, who would¡¯ve thought that your words like ¡®I¡¯ll definitely return the favor¡¯ and ¡®surely do what I said¡¯ were nothing more than a pile of crap!!¡±

    ¡°You scoundrel!!¡±

    There was no one that would dare angrily curse at the distinguished Sect Master of the Golden Crow Sect in such a manner. Golden Crow Sect Elder Huo Rujin flew into a rage, ¡°Little brat of the Snow Song Realm, you actually dared to abuse my sect master? Looks like you¡¯re tired of living...¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up!!¡±

    Huo Rulie howled furiously, causing Huo Rujin to quickly take two steps backward in fear. Profound energy erupted from his body, directly splitting apart his sleeves and revealing his magma rock like arms.

    ¡°I, Huo Rulie... may be a coward but I¡¯ve never been a vile person who would go back on his word!¡± Huo Rulie exhaled heavily. ¡°Alright! If you want to throw away your life... then I¡¯ll follow along with you! At worst, I¡¯ll lose my life!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± He lifted Yun Che up, after which a violent and stormy wave charged into the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Huo!!¡±

    Everyone present shouted in rm but Huo Rulie turned a deaf ear. In the blink of an eye, his figurepletely disappeared from their sight.

    As he possessed might at the Divine Sovereign level, his speed was terrifyingly fast, to say the least. Just the storm alone was enough to make Yun Che feel as if his body was being torn apart. Fortunately, Huo Rulie at once covered Yun Che¡¯s body with his profound power, which helped thetter to gradually feel at ease.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, hurry up... Use your fastest speed!¡±

    They were three thousand five hundred kilometers away. That would require Yun Che at least a few hours, even if he were to employ all his might and could approach the ce alive. That was not the case for someone of a very high cultivation level such as Huo Rulie. Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, he gnashed his teeth and cursed, before sweeping ahead with his palm. His mes ripped space one after another as he passed through them, reaching closer and closer to his ultimate speed.

    The energy density in the region of the God Burying Inferno Prison was extremely fearsome and as such, Huo Rulie could only cover a very limited distance through ripping space. However, his speed was still extraordinary and iparably fast and they travelled the distance of a thousand kilometers before long. At this time, Yun Che slowly raised his palm that was holding a blood-red jade stone.

    Huo Rulie immediately turned around his head when he felt the scorching hot aura of the jade stone, ¡°Vermilion Bird Jade!?¡±

    At Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s Great Sect Assembly several months ago, it was the Vermilion Bird Jade that was presented to Mu Xuanyin when the three sect masters of the me God Realm had "payed a visit¡±. It was straightaway given away to Yun Che!

    Yun Che had his eyes closed as his consciousness speedily submerged and then the Vermilion Bird Jade also disappeared from his hand.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Inside the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Che pped the bottom of Hong¡¯er, who was sleeping soundly at the moment. She jumped up shouting and said with a look of grievance, hands on her behind, ¡°Master, wh-wh-why... did you hit my butt?¡±

    You little girl... Yun Che gritted his teeth in anger... Such a huge incident has happened outside and she¡¯s still sleeping here so soundly!

    Phew... cool down! Don¡¯t lose your calm! I can¡¯t afford to offend this little devil.

    An iparable warm smile surfaced on his face. Then, he disyed the Vermilion Bird Jade in his hand, ¡°Hong¡¯er, I¡¯ve never spent time ying with you since I arrived in the God Realm. As such, I¡¯ve always felt guilty in my heart and so...¡±

    ¡°Wow! It smells delicious!!¡±

    The instant Yun Che finished his words, Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened like stars as she looked fixedly at the Vermilion Bird Jade in his hand. Soon after, a red light shed before Yun Che... and his hand immediately felt lighter.

    Hong¡¯er disappeared and so did the Vermilion Bird Jade!

    Crunch! Crunch!

    Hearing crisp biting sound from behind, Yun Che turned around to look at Hong¡¯er biting a mouthful of the pieces of the Vermilion Bird Jade that contained a terrifying amount of energy. Three bitester, she swallowed down the whole thing.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The corners of Yun Che¡¯s eyes twitched... Why did I even try toe up with a way to coax her into eating it? That waspletely unnecessary!

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Hong¡¯er narrowed her eyes as she spread out her hands, ¡°It¡¯s gone now... aah...aah...aah?¡±

    Yun Che had already vanished from her her field of vision by this time.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Hong¡¯er waved her finger from side to side, with a pondering expression, ¡°Why did he leave all of a sudden? Could it be that Master got angry at me?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Huo Rulie, how far are we from our destination?¡± Yun Che regained his consciousness and loudly roared.

    As they got closer to the central area, the intensity at which the sea of mes seethed and the turbulence of the energy storms became stronger by more than several times.

    ¡°There¡¯s still quite some distance left!¡±

    ¡°Then be a bit faster! The faster the better! My master won¡¯t be able to hold on for too long!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Huo Rulie let out a loud curse. His me power surged and directly cut open a ten meter long space crack, causing his travelling speed to be even faster.

    ¡°Boy! Since you don¡¯t intend to throw away your life, you should at least tell me what you¡¯re nning to do first!?¡±

    No matter how hard he tried, Huo Rulie was unable to think of any method that Yun Che could use to save Mu Xuanyin.

    Yun Che slightly gritted his teeth in response but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Then can you tell me how confident are you to seed?¡± Huo Rulie asked in aloud voice, while using all his might to travel through space.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Yun Che said in a heavy voice. ¡°There¡¯s only... a tiny possibility.¡±

    ¡°What? You... what did you say?¡± Huo Rulie widened his eyes.

    ¡°But it¡¯s my master we¡¯re talking about!¡± Yun Che clenched his hands into fists. ¡°It¡¯s the person who took the most care of me since the time I arrived in the God Realm. Even if the possibility is negligible... I still won¡¯t sit idle as my master loses her life.¡±

    ¡°...Tch! I don¡¯t know what kind of enchanting method those women have used on you that resulted in you being so hell-bent on rescuing her.¡± Huo Rulie suddenly startedughing loudly, ¡°It¡¯s truly strange. I might end up dying because of you, which makes me very infuriated inside and yet, I still find you even more pleasing than before. Hahahaha... grab on tight!¡±

    Each and every time he ripped the space of the God Burying Inferno Prison, even someone as powerful as Huo Rulie needed to exert all his strength.

    When they were two thousand kilometers away, the howling rumble of the energy storm had grown deafeningly loud.

    When they were nearly one thousand five hundred kilometers away, the scenery around them changed its colors in every instant.

    At the time when they were close to the one thousand kilometers mark, the remnant waves of the unceasingly gushing energy and its force struck Yun Che¡¯s chest, as if several heavy hammers were hitting him, inducing extreme pain in his body. Profound power surged from Huo Rulie¡¯s arm, which was grabbing onto Yun Che and a light red me barrier enveloped his entire body within, effectively cutting it offpletely from external influences.

    The expression on Yun Che¡¯s face quickly returned to normal and he said in an urgent voice, ¡°Sect Master Huo, please hurry up!¡±

    They were about one thousand kilometers away at present. Huo Rulie had watched the battle many times but had nevere so close to it. His speed didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest and he pressed on further ahead as he carried Yun Che along.

    Very soon...

    Seven hundred fifty kilometers...

    Five hundred kilometers!

    An extremely frightening and shocking dragon roar resounded throughout the ce and the energy storm that seemed like the harbinger of doomsday came to a standstill within an instant. It at least testified that Mu Xuanyin had yet to really lose her life. Huo Rulie gritted his teeth and poured even more power into the me barrier around Yun Che. Afterwards, he continued to rush forward.

    Four hundred fifty kilometers...

    Four hundred kilometers...

    Three hundred fifty kilometers...

    Three hundred kilometers...

    Two hundred fifty kilometers!!

    Huo Rulie finally came to a halt and said in a heavy voice, ¡°We can¡¯t go any further ahead. Otherwise, if the ancient horned dragon suddenly changes its target to us, the two of us will definitely die, without a shadow of doubt.¡±

    The space in here was vibrating and warping intermittently. Huo Rulie used half of his energy to protect his own body and the other half to protect Yun Che... If the barrier around Yun Che¡¯s body were to get canceled at such a close distance, he would be instantly exterminated and turn to dust.

    No, not even dust would be left. He would be straightaway reduced to nothingness.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡± Yun Che said with iparable certainty. ¡°Since Master killed itspanion, it must be in a state of insanity, only thinking of doing everything possible to kill Master. It absolutely won¡¯t give Master any chance of a breather by switching its target to someone else!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you yourself are a mighty Divine Sovereign! This horned dragon and my master both seemed to have lost quite a bit of energy by now, so it won¡¯t be that easy for it to kill you!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Huo Rulie shouted abuse but still resumed rushing forward holding onto Yun Che. ¡°I am in your hands anyways... and I can¡¯t help but do it since you saved the life of my Ye¡¯er! Here goes nothing!!¡±

    As they drew closer and closer to the center of the bitter fight between the two Divine Masters, Yun Che felt an unprecedented and indescribably terrifying sensation, even though he was being protected by an extremely strong barrier.

    With them getting closer and closer to the battle site, even the me barrier protecting him, into which Huo Rulie had poured half of his energy, had begun to rock intensely.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, how far can you do sound transmission from here?¡± Yun Che did his utmost to maintain his calm.

    ¡°If it was some other ce, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue to do sound transmission up to several tens of thousands of kilometers away. Here, one hundred fifty kilometers is my limit due to the interference from the me power of the Inferno Prison and the energy of the two Divine Masters!¡± Huo Rulie roared.

    Two hundred twenty five kilometers!

    Two hundred kilometers!

    ¡°Alright! In that case, getting one hundred fifty kilometers away from them will suffice!¡± Yun Che said.

    Huo Rulie wasted no words and continued to move ahead. He rained curses in his heart: What the hell do you even mean by that? Suffice, my ass! You¡¯re basically ying around with our life!

    One hundred seventy five kilometers...

    One hundred fifty kilometers!!

    BOOM!!!

    Countless pirs of fire burst out in the surroundings and one among them engulfed both Huo Rulie and Yun Che.. Whilending on the ground, all of Huo Rulie¡¯s hair exploded and his body got burned ck in many ces. One of his hands was on Yun Che¡¯s body and another in front of him as he used his all his might to resist the remnant waves of the energy that was being generated by the two great Divine Masters. ¡°We¡¯re about one hundred fifty kilometers away from them now. Say what you want to do now! I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±

    ¡°Tell me the exact distance between them and their positions... It¡¯d be best if the distance is exact to around three meters!¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°F*ck, you little...¡± Huo Rulie firmly gnashed his teeth and released his mental strength to its limit. Afterwards, he quickly stretched out his hand and ced the tip of his finger at the center of Yun Che¡¯s brows. ¡°This is the distance between them and their positions! However, they¡¯re constantly on the move.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che lowered his brows. ¡°Now at once contact Master with sound transmission. Using soul voice would be best in this scenario!¡±

    BOOM!!

    A formless st of air came from distance and brushed past Huo Rulie¡¯s chest, causing his face to turn pale as he almost vomited blood. ¡°Hurry up! ce your fingertip on my forehead and do it yourself! I won¡¯t be able to persevere for much longer!¡±

    Yun Che swiftly reached out his hand and ced his fingertip between Huo Rulie¡¯s brows. A wisp of soul voice transferred within Mu Xuanyin¡¯s soul in no time through Huo Rulie¡¯s enormous mental strength.

    ¡°Master! You need to hold on. Disciple will soon arrive at your side! Don¡¯t curse at me and tell me to leave and properly listen to what I have to say...When this disciple¡¯s soul voice breaks off, you need to silently count up to five breaths. Then, a small-sized profound ark will appear around you, which you have to immediately envelope with your energy. Subsequently, I... disciple wille out of the profound ark and create the opportunity for Master to be able to kill it!¡±

    ¡°Believe in this disciple!!¡±

    Without waiting for Mu Xuanyin¡¯s reply, Yun Che¡¯s soul voice discontinued all of a sudden. Inside the protection barrier, he was holding Primordial Profound Ark in his hand, which quickly erged to around three meters.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, don¡¯t cancel the barrier and immediately leave here once this profound ark disappears!¡±

    ¡°If I manage to stay alive... I¡¯ll definitely repay this favor!!¡±

    With that, his entire body disappeared as he entered the primordial profound ark.

    The world within the primordial profound ark regained some vitality when the energy of the Vermilion Bird Jade was poured into it.

    But, he had no idea whether the energy of the Vermilion Bird Jade was enough for the profound ark to travel one hundred fifty kilometers while carrying him... He wasn¡¯t even sure whether it would be able to move in the first ce.

    As the ancient profound ark had to move while carrying an enormous world, it consumed an extremelyrge amount of energy and its requirement for the level of the energy source was also extremely high... In the Primordial Era, it was a profound ark that belonged to the god race so it naturally needed a god level energy source.

    Previously, the energy of the Golden Crow Jade was poured into it, which got exhausted soon after his journey to and from the Azure Cloud Continent.

    Later on, he didn¡¯t use the primordial profound ark and that remained unchanged even when he arrived at the God Realm. He never believed that the primordial profound ark would be able to travel through the space of the God Realm before finding a suitable energy source.

    When the Golden Crow Jade acted as the energy source, it was simply unable to travel through the dark space of the Moon ughter Devil Nest and the dark world under Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. The space of the God Realm would be even more tenacious inparison, so it would be only right to assume that it wouldn¡¯t be able to travel through the space here when using an energy source of the same level.

    The Vermilion Bird Jade was clearly an energy source of the same level as the Golden Crow Jade. At the time he obtained it, he was thinking of using it as the energy source for the Primordial Profound Ark when he went back to the lower realm.

    But right now... there was no other choice left with him! He could only bet on it!

    Inside the world of the profound ark, Yun Che was standing with the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand. He was silently counting in his heart as he thought: Primordial Profound Ark, you¡¯re a divine object that belonged to the Sword Spirit God n! I beg you to put in some effort to move yourself... It¡¯s only one hundred fifty kilometers you need to travel from here. Even if it leads to the total consumption of the Vermilion Bird Jade¡¯s energy, you have to make sure to carry it through!!¡±

    Otherwise... if I die here, you¡¯ll die too! Even if I survive, I¡¯ll still smash you into pieces!!

    Two breaths...

    Four breaths...

    Five breaths!!

    All of a sudden, the space outside switched over in an instant.

    Did it seed?

    Yes, it did!!!

    At this moment of fear, due the intact power of the Vermilion Bird Jade and perhaps Yun Che¡¯s conviction too, the Primordial Profound Ark sessfully executed its first spatial travel in the God Realm.

    Although it only traveled the short distance of one hundred fifty kilometers, it was no different from a brilliant miracle to Yun Che.

    If it was possible, the best oue would definitely be him having Mu Xuanyin enter the Primordial Profound Ark and leaving for some far away ce from here... But Yun Che didn¡¯t dare harbor such an extravagant hope. His gambling had just begun.

    The instant it seeded in switching over space, Yun Che activated ¡°Rumbling Heaven,¡± causing his profound strength to reach its limit. Grabbing the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand, he rushed out of the primordial profound ark, charging straight to the center of the battle of the two great Divine Masters¡ªa terrifying ce where his existence could get thoroughly erased in a split second. However, he showed no hesitation to do so, because he believed in Mu Xuanyin and he himself believed that thetter would believe in him too!

    When the Primordial Profound Ark appeared, a huge frost barrier enveloped it... which was formed by thest bit of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s power.

    As primordial divine object, Yun Che was sure that it wouldn¡¯t get destroyed that easily. The one who needed the protection wasn¡¯t the Primordial Profound Ark but him.

    When Yun Che rushed out of the profound ark, he got immediately enveloped in a frost crystal. The first thing he saw was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. She had directly bumped into him and her bloodstained palm firmly held onto his shoulder. Apparently, she had poured all her remaining energy into the frost crystal protecting him.

    ¡°You...¡± She wanted to angrily scold him but there was no way that the ancient horned dragon, who was currently running amok, would give them the time for that. When Mu Xuanyin had exerted all her strength toward the primordial profound ark and Yun Che, the ancient horned dragon had also let out a bellow and swooped over to them. Frightful mes curled around its huge ws as it ruthlessly smashed them down in their direction.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Yun Che¡¯s outer clothing to get dyed in red by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s blood. In the face of the hot pursuit from the ancient horned dragon and its approaching destructive power, she used most of her power to protect Yun Che and hence, was basically unable to withstand its attack any longer. It was already impossible for her to break away from its force and oppressive power and leave the ce with Yun Che¡ªbecause once the energy that she had used on him for his protection disappeared or weakened, let alone the remnant waves of the horned dragon¡¯s attacks, even the coercion that was emanating from it was enough to exterminate him in an instant.

    She could not think of any reason for him to rush over in such a manner!

    Yun Che slowly lifted his head to look at the w of the dragon that appeared to be falling from the firmament. The expression in his eyes was calm like a cialke and he surprisingly closed them in the face of the iing attack.

    As he concentrated his mind, it felt as if time had suddenly begun to slow down.

    He lifted the Heaven Smiting Sword, with the tip of the sword pointing towards the sky above and then moved it in a shing motion... as though making a standard circr arc in the air.

    In the wake of the soundless movement of the tip of his sword, space,w, and order grew chaotic all of a sudden.

    If he seeded, there would be a slim chance of survival; if he failed, he would die without a doubt!

    Father, Mother, Yuanba, Lingxi, Caiyi, Yue¡¯er, Xue¡¯er, Ling¡¯er... bless me!

    I¡¯ll definitely seed... I must seed!!

    It seemed as if time had frozen and the world had became iparably calm and quiet. Following his swinging of the Heaven Smiting Sword in aplete circr arc, a colorless, formless, soundless and traceless profound formation instantly took shape; one whose existence could only be sensed by Yun Che.

    In this moment, Yun Che¡®s eyes also suddenly opened and he unleashed decisive rays of cold light.

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s Fourth Style...¡±

    ¡°Moon¡ª¡ªStar¡ª¡ªRestoration!!¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Dragon Soul Explosion

    Chapter 1063 - Dragon Soul Explosion

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°How did he get there?¡±

    On the Vermillion Bird projection, Yun Che¡¯s figure actually showed up. Even more surprising was the fact that he had appeared in a ce filled with the power of a Divine Master dragon. Even Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai would¡¯ve been severely injured or killed outright in a short time if they went to that ce... but somehow Yun Che was still alive.

    Before anyone could react, they saw Yun Che brazenly raising a sword and meeting the furious draconic mes of the ancient horned dragon head on.

    It was like the scene of a tiny ant raising its arms to resist the entire sky.

    At this point, it was impossible for Mu Xuanyin to meet the ancient horned dragon¡¯s power head on even if she was alone, not to mention that she had to protect Yun Che right now. The only two conclusions of this sh were either they perish together or she withdraw her power and scrape an escape on her lonesome... But when she saw Yun Che risking his life to make his way towards her, she instinctively poured more energy into Yun Che¡¯s body despite her blurring consciousness.

    The deadly draconic attack surged closer and closer... but in the next moment, just before it could envelop the duo entirely, the attack¡¯s power, aura, might and even heat vanished in an instant. Not a trace of the attack could be seen anywhere.

    It was almost as if it had been transferred entirely to a silent world.

    ¡°AOOOOO!!¡±

    A furious and obviously pained dragon roar resounded through the air. Mu Xuanyin immediately turned around to find the shocking sight of an ancient horned dragon flipping backwards in recoil. The innumerable wounds that riddled the dragon¡¯s body instantly burst under pressure and caused dragon blood to spray everywhere.

    ¡°Uuuaaahhhhh!?!?¡±

    ¡°Wha... what is that!?!?¡±

    ¡°Ah!!?¡±

    Everyone¡ªfrom sect masters to disciples¡ªstanding before the Vermillion Bird projection shouted at the top of their lungs as if they were struck by heavenly thunder, eyes bulging so wide and so rapidly in absolute shock that their eyeballs nearly burst out of their sockets.

    It was because they could clearly see that the ancient horned dragon had thrown a cmitous swipe that could burn even a Divine Sovereign to dust, at Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin. But just as the attack touched Yun Che¡¯s gigantic sword, the dragon was suddenly sent flying away, rolling, roaring in pain and bleeding all over the ce... it obviously suffered a grievous wound in that one instant!

    Meanwhile, Yun Che and the Mu Xuanyin on the point of demise... were perfectly unharmed!

    ¡°What... what... what...¡±

    The crowd had never distrusted their eyes so much until today. Arge majority of these people had lived over ten thousand years but despite adding up the most ridiculous rumors they¡¯d heard and the most ridiculous scenes they¡¯d seen in their life together, the culmination was still not even one ten thousandth as ridiculous as what they¡¯d just seen today.

    The ancient horned dragon was a Divine Master. It was the most powerful existence in the long history of the me God Realm since hundreds of thousands of years ago. Harming the ancient horned dragon with a single sword strike was absolutely impossible even if there were ten of Yan Wancang, the strongest human in the me God Realm... but somehow, Yun Che did just that.

    It... it worked!!

    Yun Che madly roared in his mind.

    One of the most direct expressions of the Evil God Arts¡¯ strength was its ridiculous amplification of a cultivator¡¯s profound energy after a gate was opened. It was also the power Yun Che relied on the most to defeat opponents with far greater profound strength than him. However, the true reason behind the Evil God Arts¡¯ greatnessy on its core ability to ignore or even go against thews of the world.

    The impossible amplification of profound energy was something beyond the boundaries of normalws to begin with. The terrible Ice me he created by merging fire and ice was also a power that was outside the boundaries ofws.

    Falling Moon Sinking Star of the Evil Soul gate, Sealing Cloud Locking Sun of the Burning Heart gate and Destroying Sky Decimating Earth of the Purgatory gate were definitely incredibly powerful skills but they weren¡¯t so powerful that they literally reversed thews of nature.

    Moon Star Restoration of Rumbling Heaven gate was different, however. For the first time, the Evil God Arts¡¯ outstanding ability of reversing thews of nature was revealed!

    The moment Moon Star Restoration was fully executed, thew and order of all powers within the affected area were reversedpletely. This also meant that all powers in contact with Moon Star Restoration would be reversed in an instant!

    Therefore... it was an instant counter!

    It was also a full counter. Because the skill was based on the power to rewrite thew and order of nature, the strength and shape of the powers involved werepletely irrelevant. Everything would be reversedpletely as long as Moon Star Restoration was executed in full, no matter the level or the form of the power!

    The only thing that could stop it was a power that could also cause havoc on thews of nature like the Evil God¡¯s power!

    However, since the Evil God¡¯s Fourth Style heavily interfered with thews of nature, it was also treated as a breach of the heavenlyws! The heavens punished all who forcefully use such skills without exception, so Yun Che was bound to suffer terrible consequences for his transgression...

    The consequence of using Moon Star Restoration was a severe reduction of lifespan!

    It was also why Yun Che had never used Moon Star Restoration even though he had been able to barely activate Rumbling Heaven for a long time already.

    The moment the ancient horned dragon¡¯s destructive mes touched the Heaven Smiting Sword, all of its power was instantly reflected back to the ancient horned dragon like light reflecting off a mirror.

    So the feat of reflecting a Divine Master beast¡¯s attack by a Divine Origin profound practitioner was achieved... it was a miracle that only the power of the Evil God could achieve in the entire vast and chaotic history of the world!

    Because the ancient horned dragon was in a berserk state, it injected all of its fury and power into every one of its attacks. Before the ambush, it was already covered in wounds during the long hours it fought against Mu Xuanyin. Therefore, the reflected attack was without a doubt a nightmare it had nted with its own hands.

    Even better, how could an instant counter possibly be nearly as simple as a normal counter?

    Regardless of the species, all living beings who were attacking at full force would drop their profound energy defense and mental defense to the lowest point. As a result, not only was it impossible for the attacker to protect themselves from the attack that was reflected instantly, the damage it suffered far exceeded what it would suffer from a normal counter too!

    An extremely ufortable feeling racked Yun Che... it was a feeling akin to having his life literally cut away from him. He didn¡¯t even draw a breath before shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°Master! The dragon fault!!¡±

    The ancient horned dragon¡¯s wounded roar shook the very sky. Nearly half the wounds on its body had been split open by the counter, causing blood to spray everywhere like a downpour. What¡¯s more, its wounds weren¡¯t the only thing that had crumbled. Its defensive powers had fallen apart too. As the dragon spiraled backwards, out of control, the dragon fault on its stomach appeared clearly in Yun Che¡¯s pupils...

    The dragon fault was supposed to be the ce where the dragon¡¯s greatest defensive powers were concentrated but the absolutely unpredictable and undefendable counter had caused its defensive barriers to copsepletely.

    Although Mu Xuanyin was on the verge of death, her awareness was still leagues ahead of Yun Che¡¯s. His reminder waspletely unnecessary, because Mu Xuanyin had already swung her sword arm and thrown the bloodstained Snow Princess Sword containing thest of her power straight toward the dragon fault like a piercing white beam.

    Ding!!

    The Snow Princess Sword hit the ancient horned dragon perfectly on its dragon fault... if this was before, the Snow Princess Sword would¡¯ve bounced away upon contact. Now, at its weakest, the Snow Princess Sword, shining brilliantly with power, hit the ancient horned dragon¡¯s one and only fatal weak spot... and sank into its sh!

    The sword prated all the way in to the hilt!

    ¡°The dragon fault... it¡¯s the dragon fault!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pierced!!¡±

    Another stunning roar woke the me God Realm denizens from the shock that was Yun Che sending the ancient horned dragon flying away in a single sword strike. At the same time, the new scene nearly caused their hearts to jump out of their chests.

    To a horned dragon, the dragon fault was like a lifeline to a human being.

    A horned dragon that was pierced in its dragon fault was like a human whose lifeline was severed... even if the rest of the ancient horned dragon¡¯s body was perfectly unharmed, it was still going to die in a very short time, much less a severely wounded horned dragon that had used up most of its dragon powers.

    From the moment its dragon fault was pierced by the Snow Princess Sword... the ancient horned dragon was destined to die!

    ¡°Aoo.... oooooooooo!¡±

    The pain behind the dragon¡¯s roar rose several times higher and this time it was painted with deep sadness and desperation too.

    Bang!

    The Snow Princess Sword was forced out from the wound and blood gushed out of the dragon fault like a fountain... the blood in the dragon fault was no normal blood. The leakage only quickened its death and loss of power.

    ¡°We... we did it!¡± Yun Che shouted with a trembling voice.

    This was the best oue he could imagine,ing here... it was the one and only miniscule hope¡ªno, the only miracle that he could think of.

    He had arrived beside Mu Xuanyin, sessfully executed the Moon Star Restoration he had never used before and had no confidence in, and Mu Xuanyin had followed up perfectly by throwing the Snow Princess Sword straight into the dragon¡¯s fault...

    It was a miracle Mu Xuanyin and him had created together.

    ¡°Aoo¡ª¡ª¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t over. As a mournful and earthshaking roar filled the air, a gigantic dragon tail flew towards Yun Che with the power of despair behind it...

    The ancient horned dragon that had fallen into the abyss of death could no longer afford to cover its tail with draconic mes. The attack was simply the dragon¡¯s final burst of hate... and it was the attack of a terrifying Divine Master!

    Boom!!!!

    Mu Xuanyin pounced toward Yun Che and covered his body in absolute frost. Then, the dragon tail mmed heavily into Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back.

    ¡°M... MASTER!¡± In that moment, Yun Che felt as if his soul was pierced by a myriad of arrows.

    Pfft!!

    A hot mist of blood fully drenched Yun Che¡¯s shoulders and back. The attack seemed to havepletely destroyed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s already weak and chaotic aura, so much so that Yun Che actually failed to sense her aura for one terrifying instant.

    ¡°Aoo!!!¡±

    The ancient horned dragon¡¯s struggles and roars grew weaker and weaker and the blood pouring out of its dragon fault was turning a shocking dark red. However, the ancient horned dragon¡¯s hateful and despairing pupils werepletely transfixed on Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che¡¯s figures. The power of despair erupted in its body once more, prompting it to pounce straight towards the duo.

    Even on the verge of death, it was going to drag them both into eternal hell!

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils erged once, twice... then, the glowing, azure colored shadow of a dragon suddenly appeared in midair.

    I stake all of my will... and my soul into this one gambit!!

    Dragon¡ªSoul¡ªDomain!!

    ¡°Aoo¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!¡±

    The ancient roar unleashed by the azure dragon image actually overwhelmed the despairing roar of the ancient horned dragon in full... It was the absolute best Dragon Soul Domain Yun Che had ever unleashed by consuming all of his mental energy at once! The Inferno Prison suddenly boiled and the roaring azure dragon exploded loudly...

    ¡°Waah!!¡±

    Yan Wancang let out a bloodcurdling scream and fell to his knees all of a sudden. He clutched his head tightly like his life depended on it... before him, the Vermillion Bird projection, that hadsted for several hours, suddenly shattered, causing all of its images, sounds, and auras to dissipate too.

    ¡°Ah? Sect Master!¡±

    Everyone in the Vermillion Bird Sect eximed and hastily rushed toward him.

    ¡°Did you reach your mental limit?¡± Yan Juehai asked with a frown. However, he was wondering doubtfully: Strange, the Vermillion Bird projection shouldn¡¯t have pushed him to his limit this quickly...

    But Yan Wancang continued to clutch his head as if he couldn¡¯t hear any external noises at all. His eyes were nk and his mouth was spouting soft, unconscious words, ¡°What was that... what was that...¡±

    After the azure dragon image had exploded, Yun Che¡¯s final conscious thought was his seemingly soul shattering before hepletely nked out.

 Chapter 1064 - Falling into the Sea of Flames

    Chapter 1064 - Falling into the Sea of mes

    A human was far, far inferior to a dragon when ites to mental strength, much like the amount of energy they possessed. It was easy to defeat a profound practitioner with mental strength but almost impossible against a True Dragon.

    However, as a sovereign of all dragons that had existed in the primordial Era of Gods, the shocking effect of the Dragon Soul on a dragon was enormously greater than on a human!

    When the Dragon Soul burst and its roar shook the sky, the remnant light in the ancient horned dragon¡¯s eyes disappeared in no time and turned scarlet. Its bloodstained body went stiff in midair and thest bit of its despairing power quickly copsed and dispersed, as if it had met the onught of a gale...

    He had reflected back the power of a Divine Master dragon with profound strength at the Divine Origin Realm.

    He had intimidated the soul of a Divine Master dragon with mental strength at the Divine Origin Realm.

    Yun Che gave it his all to cling onto thest sliver of hope with his insignificant existence.

    Although the ancient horned dragon was already falling to its death, it was still a Divine Master dragon. This miraculous stun effect of the Dragon Soul could only be maintained for a maximum of a few instants.

    Mu Xuanyin held up Yun Che¡¯s unconscious body and slowly aimed the center of her palm toward the ancient horned dragon as she released thest of the dazzling rays of chilly light.

    BANG¡ª¡ª

    The ancient horned dragon was already losing its vitality even faster than it normally would because it attempted tounch a final counterstrike, staking everything. Under the stun effect of the Dragon Soul, it had lost all its remaining power. When the icy rays of light came into contact with it, its huge body couldn¡¯t put up any resistance at all and ended up acting as a medium to let the cold and condensing power y out its role. In the blink of an eye, its entire body got covered in ayer of ice.

    With the power left in the horned dragon, it was simply impossible to struggle free of its predicament.

    Thest trace of its lifeforce was also turned to nothingness by the cold energy coursing throughout its body... and its eyes finally lost all luster.

    And so, both of the two ancient horned dragons had met their deaths.

    Mu Xuanyin slowly lowered her arm. With thest of her energy released outside, her long hair turnedpletely ck and there was not the slightest bit of cold energy present on her body... On the contrary, a scorching aura, that she had never possessed in these ten thousand years, was emitting from her at the moment.

    Her aura had grown so weak that even she herself was unable to sense it and her arm that was supporting Yun Che felt so heavy that she was incapable of lifting it. Suffering from highly toxic poison, bearing severe injuries, andplete exhaustion of her profound strength... As the life force of the ancient horned dragon perished, her vague consciousness speedily sank into darkness.

    ¡°Ah... Where... am I...?¡±

    A moan sounded in the depths of Yun Che¡¯s consciousness, issued by his own soul.

    ¡°...No... I can¡¯t pass out... The ancient horned dragon is... still here... Master... will die...¡±

    ¡°Wake... up...¡±

    ¡°Wake up, I said!!¡±

    His consciousness had grown unprecedentedly murky; it was vague as well as experiencing an iparably intense pain... The pain was on the same level as when he had gone through soul separation in the past, before the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in the Moon ughter Devil Nest. However, his eyes suddenly opened, as if he had been pricked by multiple needles simultaneously.

    He felt a soft arm moving away from his body. Within his hazy line of sight, he saw a snow-white figure, that was mostly dyed in the red color of blood, falling downward without a sound...

    There was a boundless reddish world down below...

    The God Burying Inferno Prison!

    His mind felt so heavy, as though it was being weighed down by an insurmountable mountain but his palm almost instinctively reached out and grabbed the white figure that had just started to fall down from beside him. Afterwards, he tightly embraced the figure... Its aura was frail to such an extent that one would feel extreme sorrow at its state, but it unexpectedly helped in properly stabilizing his dissociating soul.

    He then caught sight of a huge frozen figure in the distance that was falling straight down.

    It was the body of the dead ancient horned dragon!

    Holding Mu Xuanyin in his arms, Yun Che firmly bit the tip of his tongue. He used his barely existing consciousness to prompt his body to move and flew down in the hazy and disordered world, heading in the direction of the huge figure.

    This is the fruit of the effort Master has put in, even at the risk of her life... I absolutely can¡¯t have it disappear in the God Burying Inferno Prison like the one from before!

    Even though his consciousness was on the brink of copse, he still had his profound strength. With his blurred vision fixed on it, he quickly approached the ancient horned dragon. Then, he stretched out his hand and ced it on its body, instantly storing it into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    As he felt a bit rxed in his heart, his consciousness instantly sank into the depths and he immediately lost all control over his body. Carrying Mu Xuanyin along, he fell downward toward the endless Inferno Prison.

    I can¡¯t let that happen... Master won¡¯t be able to... endure the harsh conditions of the Inferno Prison in her current state...

    The Primordial Profound Ark!!

    The Primordial Profound Ark had been floating in ce all this time. It was impossible for it to get damaged even by the power of a Divine Master. Yun Che did his utmost to gather enough soul energy to enter the Primordial Profound Ark...

    One breath... two breaths... three breaths...

    As his body was about toe into contact with the fire of the Inferno Prison, he seeded in shaping his will to enter the Primordial Profound Ark. A white streak of light shed before both Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin disappeared from the vast Inferno Prison.

    His field of vision hadpletely turned white. He was unable to see a thing and his five senses had grown weaker to such an extent that there was barely any difference between them existing or not. He was aware that he had gotten inside the Primordial Profound Ark and vaguely sensed the presence of Mu Xuanyin beside him. Having seeded in his attempt, his mind rxed and he passed out in no time.

    Following his consciousness totally sinking into stillness, the Primordial Profound Ark began to descend downward due to losing contact with his soul. It fell straight into the vast Inferno Prison and disappeared in the blink of an eye, without leaving a trace behind

    After a long while, the seething Inferno Prison finally calmed down in the real sense; much calmer than it would usually be.

    ¡°Young Yun!!¡±

    The sound of an urgent shout rapidly drew nearer, as Huo Rulie charged over while burning with impatience. But given the vastness of the Inferno Prison, he was unable to discover any sign of them or sense their auras.

    ¡°W-what happened?¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s gaze swept over the surroundings, with a bewildered and anxious look on his face.

    When he had brought Yun Che to three hundred kilometers away from the center of the battle, he had turned around to leave hastily, as Yun Che had told him to at the time. However, the instant he had turned around, he heard a blood-curdling screech of the ancient horned dragon. A burst of remnant energy waves swept in all directions and he was forced nearly a hundred kilometers away from the ce. Soon after, he heard a dragon roar once again, one that was clearly issued by some other being, and his ears were shaken so much that they rang for a while. By the time his aura calmed down and he came to himself, he discovered, to his surprise, that he couldn¡¯t sense any aura in the surroundings.

    He promptly dashed to his previous location but didn¡¯t see any traces of Mu Xuanyin, Yun Che... or even the ancient horned dragon. The only things present were the still existing remnants of the energy and the extremely dense smell of dragon blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that... both of them died?¡± Huo Rulie said in disbelief of his own words. He looked downward, before frowning and rushing into the God Burying Inferno Prison all of a sudden.

    Huo Rulie didn¡¯t give up on the search for them inside the Inferno Prison, wishfully hoping to be able to find something in the end. He made his way deep down into the Inferno Prison, as far as his abilities would permit and also traversed the distance of several hundred kilometers horizontally. Unfortunately, it was all for naught.

    When he eventually dropped the idea of looking for them and came out of the Inferno Prison, he saw that Yan Wancang, Yang Juehai, as well as all the high level elders had also arrived. Close to hundred people have been staring nkly at the abnormally calm Inferno Prison.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, have you found them?¡± Yan Wancang asked.

    Huo Rulie leaped up in the air while making a heavy sound with his foot and roared at them, ¡°What is going on here? What exactly happened? I just turned around and then, both of them disappeared to some ce. Can anyone tell me where Young Yun went?¡±

    ¡°That ancient horned dragon... died,¡± Yan Juehai replied in quite a hesitant tone.

    ¡°How did it die?¡±

    ¡°Hah... you definitely won¡¯t believe my words, unless you saw it yourself.¡± Yan Wancang let out a sigh. Every time he recalled the scene of Yun Che blowing away the ancient horned dragon with his sword, he would feel his soul quaking intensely. He never thought that there woulde a day when someone like him, who was a peak level existence in the me God Realm, with respect to both standing and profound strength, would be shocked by a junior who had recently entered into the Divine Way.

    ¡°inly speaking, its dragon fault was pierced through by the Snow Song Realm King,¡± Yan Juehai said. ¡°Since its dragon fault was pierced, it was bound to die without a doubt but itunched a counterattack on the verge of death...¡±

    Yan Juehai shook his head as soon as he finished his words.

    None of them saw exactly what had happened after the sudden disintegration of the Vermilion Bird projection but it was quite easy to imagine how things unfolded after that. Mu Xuanyin had used up her remaining strength tounch that attack with Snow Princess Sword, so she was no more able to withstand the counterattack of the ancient horned dragon... As such, there was no doubt that both the master and disciple had been killed by its ws, after which all the lifeforce drained from the ancient horned dragon. Afterwards, the bodies of the two people and the dragon fell down into the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    The first ancient horned dragon had already gotten killed by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s forbidden formation and buried in the God Burying Inferno Prison and the second one also ended up meeting the same end...

    Both of the ancient horned dragons had died... but there was nothing for them to obtain.

    Huo Rulie remained silent for a long while, before he said in a low tone, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened... I just went down to look for them in the Inferno Prison but didn¡¯t discover anything in the end; not even the corpse of that ancient horned dragon. It seems that they have fallen down to a very deep ce inside the Inferno Prison and their bodies will entirely disappear in a short while.¡±

    ¡°This is what we call fate, huh,¡± a Golden Crow Sect Elder said with a sigh.

    ¡°At present, we need to first think of how to exin this matter to the Snow Song Realm,¡± Yan Wancang said in a heavy voice.

    They didn¡¯t imagine even in their dreams that such an unforeseen situation would arise during the horned dragon hunting.

    Two horned dragons appeared in the God Burying Inferno Prison... and eventually, both of them had perished. However, not only did they not obtain even a single dragon scale from them, they also had to witness the death of Mu Xuanyin, Realm King of the Snow Song Ream, and her direct disciple, Yun Che.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the incident this time will make us the mortal enemies of the Snow Song Realm,¡± a Vermilion Bird Sect Elder said as he smiled bitterly.

    Mu Xuanyin had visited the me God Realm to assist them in hunting the horned dragon but finally died in the God Burying Inferno Prison. Given her standing and reputation in the Snow Song Realm, it went without saying that if the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were to know of her death, they would be extremely grieved and enraged.

    This matter didn¡¯t only involve Mu Xuanyin... If Yun Che was all right, with his talent in elements, it was extremely likely for someone as strong as Mu Xuanyin to appear in the Snow Song Realm, under the full-blown support of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect but now, even Yun Che had...

    Even though the dream of their me God Realm had fallen through, they hadn¡¯t sufferer the slightest actual loss on their side.

    ¡°What is there to fear about the Snow Song Realm without the presence of Mu Xuanyin?¡± a Phoenix Sect Elder asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue of the threat they pose,¡± Yan Juehai said powerlessly. ¡°The greatest reason that caused the Snow Song Realm King and her disciple met such a tragic fate, was our unwillingness to believe Yun Che. If back then... we had so much as contacted her with sound transmission to warn her in advance, we could have avoided such an oue. Hah...¡±

    Yan Wancang, "...¡±

    ¡°We... we can¡¯t be med for it. Who would have... believed those words at the time?¡± the Phoenix Sect Elder justified in a diffident tone.

    ¡°I feel that there is no need to be worry over it,¡± a Golden Crow Sect Elder said. ¡°Without Mu Xuanyin, the Snow Song Realm basically doesn¡¯t deserve to be ced on par with our me God Realm. They might not even have the guts to call us to ount for it. If anyone truly dares to ask for an exnation, we¡¯ll just shoo them away back to their realm. Although we failed to get our hands on the horned dragon, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s death is absolutely not a bad thing for us.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!!¡± Hearing his words, Huo Rulie raised his brows in anger. ¡°When did we of the me God Realm stoop down to the level of those base and shameless people!? No matter what resentments we harbored against them earlier, it is a fact that she came here and died because of us. Hence, we must give a proper exnation to the Snow Song Realm! I, Huo Rulie, still have a sense of shame!¡±

    ¡°Yes... it was a slip of tongue of this old man.¡± the Golden Crow Sect Elder immediately lowered his head, as he muttered in his heart: Sect Master hated the Snow Song Realm before... and especially hated Mu Xuanyin with a passion. Howe he seems to have changed in these two days?

    ¡°The fall of a Divine Master is major matter for the entire God Realm. Therefore, it won¡¯t take long for the news to spread around,¡± Yan Wancang said. ¡°If we don¡¯t give an exnation to the Snow Song Realm, we will possibly be looked upon with contempt by all the realms of the Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, what should we do now? Do you want to... contact the Snow Song Realm with sound transmission, at once?¡± a Vermilion Bird Sect Elder asked while sighing.

    Yan Wancang pondered for a good long while, before shaking his head, ¡°Let¡¯s keep what happened today a secret for the time being. Aftering up with a good response to the anger of the Snow Song Realm over the next few days, we will then let them know about it through sound transmission.¡±

    Yan Juehai nodded his head and Huo Rulie didn¡¯t object to it, either.

    These topmost people of the me God Realm left the God Burying Inferno Prison with iparablyplicated emotions in their hearts. When he came out of the Inferno Prison region, Yan Wancang suddenly stopped in his tracks and sighed heavily, ¡°No wonder the Dragon God Realm can be the sovereign of all realms. It¡¯s better... to not provoke the anger of the dragon race.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - A Difficult Choice

    Chapter 1065 - A ¡°Difficult¡± Choice

    In an unknown world.

    Yun Che¡¯s submerged consciousness struggled to climb back to the surface.

    Where is this ce?

    Can¡¯t... must wake up... Master ran out of profound strength... seriously hurt... deadly poison... only I can save her now...

    If I don¡¯t, Master is dead for sure...

    I must wake up!!

    The Dragon Soul Domain he had poured every ounce of willpower into had created a miracle by temporarily suppressing the ancient horned dragon and causing both its final attack and its consciousness to crumble. Otherwise, both Mu Xuanyin and him would have perished under the ancient horned dragon¡¯s final strike.

    The greatest Dragon Soul Domain ever performed in history had caused the azure dragon image to explode mid roar. Naturally, the consequences were incredibly severe.

    He had never felt so tired and heavy in his entire life. He doubted that he could recover his mental energy in full even if he were to fall asleep for several days and nights straight... but the worst part was that he couldn¡¯t allow himself to fall asleep right now.

    While Yun Che struggled his utmost to wake up, the slumbering soul of the phoenix and the golden crow ignited themselves from within the depths of soul. His heavy consciousness instantly brightened and the eyelids he couldn¡¯t open, no matter how hard he tried, shakily moved upwards.

    The moment his consciousness awakened, Yun Che immediately sat up and looked around him. What entered his vision was a vast, withered world and a scene that belonged to the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s internal space. Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept around rapidly before they became fixed on the woman next to him, in an instant.

    Mu Xuanyin was right next to him, within touching distance.

    The main sect master of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and the Great Realm King of the Snow Song Realm could change the world of the Snow Song Realm with one word or silence it with one fit of anger. She was the strongest woman to ever grace Snow Song Realm and the miracle granted to Snow Song Realm by the heavens.

    Right now, her snow-colored clothes werepletely drenched in blood and her long hair hadpletely lost its icy luster. Her skin was like the surface of magnificent pearls and her countenance was wlessly beautiful. Yet, her usual fearsomeness had left her entirely. She looked so tragically beautiful that it could shatter one¡¯s heart.

    This was the first time Yun Che got to observe Mu Xuanyin so closely... and perhaps, he was also the only person who got to look straight at her from this range. Even when both her lips and her face were deathly pale, they still couldn¡¯t hide her otherworldly beauty and icy pride that shamed all others.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned nk for an instant but he quickly recovered and crouched down on his feet, pressing a hand to her snowy white neck. His fingers trembled slightly the moment he touched her... it was because Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body was normally ice cold because she cultivated Snow Song Realm¡¯s greatest Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon.

    But right now, she was burning hot to his touch.

    His heart abruptly clenched but it was immediately followed by mad joy.

    Despite its faintness, he could sense a strong life aura hanging on, inside Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body!

    Although he managed to force himself to awaken, he had no idea how long he was actually out. That was why he was terrified up until this moment... but now, the stone that was crushing his heart and soul had suddenly vanished. Even the world seemed to have brightened up a lot.

    Thank goodness... Phew! I was too naive. Of course someone as great as Master wouldn¡¯t die this easily.

    As long as she is still alive... I will definitely be able to save her! At the very least, I have to keep her alive.

    Yun Che quickly put his left hand on the pit of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s stomach and his right on her underbelly. The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s purifying powers and world spirit energy gushed into Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body at the same time.

    Rrrmb...

    Rrrmb...

    Suddenly, the space around them suddenly started to shake with extremely dull rumbles... in fact, it might have been shaking since he awoke. Yun Che hadn¡¯t realized it until now because he was focusing all of his concentration on Mu Xuanyin.

    Yun Che looked up in astonishment: What¡¯s going on? This is the world inside the Primordial Profound Ark and it¡¯s not like it¡¯s under siege by a spatial storm likest time. So, why...?

    He immediately split his consciousness to observe the world outside the Primordial Profound Ark. He was immediately shocked by what he saw.

    Is this...

    The bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison?

    He finally realized what had happened. After he fainted, the Primordial Profound Ark must have fallen naturally from the top of the Inferno Prison straight to the bottom because his soul was no longer controlling it.

    F*ck! Hong¡¯er¡¯s sleeping during a critical moment, again!

    The bottommost part of the God Burying Inferno Prison was a terrifying domain that was beyond the three great sect masters of the me God Realm and even a peak Divine Master¡¯s abilities to reach. It was the historical remains of a Primordial True God and Yun Che had every reason to believe that its heat could only be endured by a Primordial True God.

    Now that the True Gods were gone, he was the only living being, aside from the ancient horned dragons that were born from the God Burying Inferno Prison, who could survive this ce.

    As for profound arks... any other profound arks¡ªeven the strongest ones from upper star realms¡ªwould¡¯ve burned into dust in the blink of an eye.

    But the Primordial Profound Ark was a creation of a primordial god n. Before Yun Che woke up, it had literally burned at the bottom of the Inferno Prison for several hours.

    The fact that its internal world was shaking seemed to indicate that it had reached its limit.

    Oh shit... I can¡¯t take this risk!

    Yun Che regained control of the Primordial Profound Ark with his consciousness and in an instant the ark moved swiftly to the surface until it escaped the Inferno Prison entirely, hovering in the red air.

    The shaking of space finally came to a stop.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t have time to check if the Primordial Profound Ark was damaged, however. He focused all of his thoughts on purifying the horned dragon¡¯s poison in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body and healing her.

    The amount of poison in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body was tens of times greater than the amount Mu Bingyun had to bear with but because it had only circted for a short time inside Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body, it was actually easier to purify than Mu Bingyun¡¯s poison. In just fifteen minutes, more than half of the poison was purified by the Sky Poison Pearl. The miraculous spirit energy of heaven and earth also helped stabilized her internal and external injuries, causing her life aura to grow steady and strong.

    However, even after she had fully recovered, it would take a very, very long time before her near depleted profound strength and slumbering ice phoenix blood would recover. Moreover, it was said that her cultivation would decline because she had unleashed a forbidden ice phoenix formation and lost arge amount of blood essence.

    It would take some time but he could help her recover her blood essence with the power of the Rage God. He could do nothing about her decline in cultivation, however. He could only hope that Huo Rulie¡¯s words were just false rumors.

    A long, long timeter, the deadly poison in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body was finally purified in full. Yun Che exhaled loudly and sat down heavily. The true threat to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s life was, without a doubt, the horned dragon¡¯s poison. As long as it waspletely purified, death was a difficult concept for Mu Xuanyin despite her empty reserves and severe internal injuries. Her incredibly vast cultivation foundation ensured that that was the case.

    Finally rxing, the wakefulness that Yun Che had forcefully injected into his consciousness immediately became as thin as a thread. He was just about to close his eyes and allow himself to faint... when he abruptly opened his eyes once more.

    Wait a second. The horned dragon¡¯s poison had beenpletely purified, right? So why is she still burning up?

    Yun Che looked towards Mu Xuanyin and put his hand slowly on her snow white neck. He immediately realized that the heat that was burning at his skin earlier almost hadn¡¯t declined at all.

    What¡¯s... what¡¯s going on?

    While feeling confused, Yun Che suddenly noticed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyshes fluttering once lightly. Then, she slowly opened her eyes...

    ¡°Master, you woke up!¡±

    Yun Che hastily called out to her but Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t react to his call at all. Her cheeks looked unnaturally red and her eyes were misty and distant. Her vermillion lips parted slightly and the breath exiting her mouth was unusually soft. Yun Che could sense that the breath touching his face was burning hot, however.

    What... what¡¯s this!?

    Wait! Could it be!?

    Yun Che abruptly recalled something.

    He recalled the time he had justpleted the discipleship ceremony. At the time, in order to force him to snatch Mu Feixue¡¯s ice phoenix vital yin, Mu Xuanyin, in a fit of rage, had forcefully injected a drop of horned dragon¡¯s blood into his body!

    The horned dragon¡¯s blood was the culprit!

    When the ancient horned dragon was knocked back by his sword and when Mu Xuanyin¡¯s sword had pierced through the dragon fault, the sky had literally rained with dragon blood. Naturally, Mu Xuanyin and him were both covered in the dragon blood. However, he was unaffected because he was unharmed and the dragon blood didn¡¯t enter his body. On the other hand, Mu Xuanyin was injured all over, so of course the dragon blood had entered her body.

    In fact, the amount of dragon blood that had entered her body should be considerable!

    Dragon breath contained deadly poison and dragon blood invoked incredible lust! Yun Che knew from experience just how scary a single drop of horned dragon blood could be, so the effects of arge amount of dragon blood was unimaginable even to him. If Mu Xuanyin was in her normal state, it would be all too easy for her to remove it. But now... even a drop of dragon blood could be fatal to her!

    Dragon blood was not poison, so the Sky Poison Pearl couldn¡¯t cleanse it from her veins. It was also impossible for him to remove it with his profound energy or he wouldn¡¯t have forced himself into that miserable state that day. Thus, the only way to cure the dragon blood was...

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The second the thought shed through Yun Che¡¯s mind, cold sweat broke out on his head and his heart came to a sudden stop.

    That dreamy whimper that entered Yun Che¡¯s ears was like the inviting moan of a witch. It instantly made Yun Che feel like his soul and his bones were melting inside his body.

    While feeling utterly confused, he stared nkly at the beautiful hand being raised up and behind his neck. Her arm felt very soft andpletely powerless and her eyes were misty andpletely unfocused. As the horned dragon blood rampaged inside her body, she was instinctively, uncontrobly, and unconsciously seeking out Yun Che¡¯s manly scent.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart began to beat several times faster than usual... no... I can¡¯t... she¡¯s my master... she¡¯s the Great Realm King of the Snow Song Realm... If I did it...

    She¡¯d definitely kill me when she wakes up!!

    He remembered the killing intent that had erupted from Mu Xuanyin after his idental sphemy that day as clear as yesterday. If Mu Bingyun hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he might very well be dead already.

    If that was already the consequence of touching her body, then... even if the reason he did it was to cure the dragon blood in her body, she would still tear him into countless pieces and no one could save him this time!!

    Still... if he didn¡¯t cure the dragon blood now, he had no doubt in his mind that she would die in her current state!

    What should I do... what should I do!?

    While his mind was warring against itself, his upper body was unconsciously pulled closer towards Mu Xuanyin by her arm. At this point her warm body was almost sticking entirely against his and although she was currently as weak as a kitten, the horned dragon blood drove her body to move here and there like a water snake. Her lips opened and close repeatedly as wet, warm air that smelled like flowers was exhaled.

    The moans that sounded like lovely, dreamy murmurs instantly sucked away everyst drop of moisture in Yun Che¡¯s mouth. Lust raged inside his body and he abruptly clenched his teeth and roared in his head: I can¡¯t, I absolutely can¡¯t...

    He abruptly tipped his head downward in order to avoid Mu Xuanyin¡¯s unfocused eyes. However, it resulted in his gaze invading her half torn clothes, slipping down to her jade-smooth corbones, onto a pair of trembling, well-shaped mounds.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were instantly spellbound as the raging heat in his body climbed near its boiling point. Then, determination slowly settled into his eyes.

    My life or Master¡¯s life... well, of course my master¡¯s life is more important than mine!

    Now, armed with a righteous cause, every bit of struggle instantly departed his body. He grabbed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snow white clothes with both hands and tore them apart in one move.

    Rip. In that instant, when the gorgeous, alluring sight that Yun Che had only dared to dream about in his head presented itself clearly before his eyes, every drop of blood in his body nearly rushed into his head. Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned into saucers, his ability to think departed his brain entirely as his body temperature closely rivaled Mu Xuanyin¡¯s.

    He opened his mouth but was unable to utter a word from his throat. He should be handling the unconscious Mu Xuanyin¡ªwhose body felt softer than amon girl¡ªwith incredible care... but when thought actually tranted into action, he was a beastpletely out of control.

    As for his certain death that was sure toe some time in the future, he had long since thrown it out of his mind.

 Chapter 1066 - Stepping Right into the Divine Soul Realm

    Chapter 1066 - Stepping Right into the Divine Soul Realm

    Snow Song Realm, Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    Several days passed since Mu Xuanyin left for the me God Realm. Mu Bingyun had always been feeling uneasy in her mind and found it difficult to calm herself down. Usually, her mind would be devoid of worldly things and she harbored very few desires, so it was extremely rare for her to be feeling such emotions.

    On this day, she spent nearly an hour but still failed to enter into meditation. Her heart suddenly felt a severe prickling for a second.

    She opened her cold eyes and informed Mu Xian of her going out for a while. Then, she flew away from Ice Phoenix Pce and headed straight to the Ice Phoenix Divine Hall.

    ¡°Great Elder, does the dimension formation for going to the me God Realm still contain energy?¡± Mu Bingyun found Mu Huanzhi and immediately inquired with knitted brows.

    ¡°You want to go to the me God Realm? What happened?¡± Mu Huanzhi promptly asked.

    Mu Bingyun said with a frown, ¡°Since the sect master left for the me God Realm, I have been feeling uneasy this whole time. Last night, I even awoke from an ominous dream. I¡¯m worried whether something has happened to the sect master in the me God Realm.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi was startled, before he said with a smile, ¡°Hoho, no need to be anxious. The me God Realm doesn¡¯t possess anything that could threaten the safety of the sect master. As for that ancient horned dragon, Sect Master has fought it many times before. So, even if she fails to ughter it, there¡¯s absolutely no possibility of her getting hurt by it. Besides, the dragon fault of that horned dragon was already been injured by Sect Master a thousand years ago, which makes it even more impossible for it to be a threat to her.¡±

    Mu Bingyun lightly shook her head. ¡°I have never felt this way and it¡¯s even more odd to constantly feel so during these past few days. Vainly mulling over it would be useless... I must make a trip to the me God Realm.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi pondered for a short while and then nodded his head, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you might as well go and confirm the situation yourself. However, the dimension formation for going to the me God Realm has not been activated for almost a thousand years and hence, the power within it should have been dissipated by now. I¡¯ll immediately order some people to once again activate the dimension formation with profound crystals.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to the me God Realm.¡±

    Although he firmly believed that nothing would happen to Mu Xuanyin, given the formidable strength she possessed, Mu Bingyun and her were sisters from the same father and mother. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t right topletely ignore what Mu Bingyun was feeling, which might have arisen due to the interaction between their souls.

    The world inside the Primordial Profound Ark.

    After venting it out countless number of times on Mu Xuanyin... precisely speaking, after Mu Xuanyin, who was wrapped around his body, vented it out countless times, the me of lust gradually subsided in her charming and zed beautiful eyes that clearly showed that she was not conscious at the moment.

    The ruler of the vast Snow Song Realm and the most revered Divine Master, who was standing at the zenith of the entire God Realm, was lying in Yun Che¡¯s arms while trembling and breathing heavily, like a delicate girl that had been ravaged for a long period of time. She stayed that way until closing her charming eyes and sluggishly falling into slumber.

    At the corners of her eyes, there were still a few tear stains that had yet to drypletely.

    Yun Che lightly got off Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body, after which his reason fully awakened and he sat nkly in ce. He had no idea what to make of the current situation.

    The air was filled with the particrly strong smell of bodily releases and the dried-up grassy area around him looked thoroughly ruined, as if it had been wrecked by storm and heavy rain. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s long hair was a mess and her jade-like body, that was even more shockingly beautiful and alluring than a fairy, was covered in glittering beads of sweat. Furthermore, faint red marks could be clearly seen on her snow-white skin.

    nkly looking at her, sometimes Yun Che¡¯s heart would beat crazily and at other times it would stop abruptly. His mind was inplete disorder.

    He had already gone so far with her... It was to save Mu Xuanyin¡¯s life but at this time, he couldn¡¯t even dare to believe that he had truly done such a thing.

    What level of existence was Mu Xuanyin...? She was a person at the Divine Master Realm, the closest one could reach to the realm of god. Once someone became a Divine Master, they would be standing at the peak of the Primal Chaos and be a god among among all people in the boundless universe. Just one word from her could decide the fate of any living being in the Snow Song Realm and a flick of her finger could exterminate an entire dynasty. Even the strongest person of the me God Realm would absolutely not dare to act rashly before her.

    Given her strength, she had reached such heights that, let alone spheming her, there was almost no one that would show the least bit of disrespect to her.

    On the other hand, he was from a lower realm that the people of the God Realm disdained to even think about. It had only been a very short while since he entered the divine way and was no more than a minuscule existence in the vast God Realm.

    His greatest achievement after arriving at the God Realm was to be her direct disciple.

    But now, he¡¯d actually...

    This was absolutely the craziest... and the most frightening thing he had done in his two lives.

    ¡°It¡¯s really over for me this time,¡± Yun Che mumbled to himself. ¡°Master is going to definitely kill me... If this matter were to spread around, all the inhabitants of the Snow Song Realm would want to swallow me alive.¡±

    When Yun Che was about to get up after spacing out for a good while, his lower abdomen severely throbbed all of a sudden. Soon after, an iparable cold energy burst out and instantly spread throughout his body, from the inside to the outside. Afterwards, it rapidly gathered together once again, as it rushed into his profound meridians.

    Before Yun Che could react to it, dense frosty mist began to rise from all over his body.

    What¡¯s... this?

    BOOM

    He felt as though countless hurricanes were swirling within his body, that frenziedly gushed into his profound veins after travelling through his normal meridians. The profound energy in his Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins began to move like a whirlpool due to the influence of the hurricanes, swirling at an extremely fast speed, as well as expanding at a rapid rate.

    Initially, Yun Che was only surprised to see the considerable expansion of the whirlpool but soon he felt panicked in his heart.

    This is...

    This is Master¡¯s ice phoenix vital yin!!

    The moment he came to that realization, he immediately crouched down on the ground, unable to think any further. He did his utmost to exercise restraint on his mind and gave his all to attempt guiding the frost aura that was running amok throughout his body... But, the aura was of such a high level that it was basically impossible for Yun Che to deal with it. Even though it was coursing through his body, he had no control over the aura and it continued to flow on its own towards his profound veins.

    Normally, when a person was invaded by the aura of an energy that even they were unable to understand, the only oue waiting for them would be death from bodily explosion. However, this cold energy actually blended with Yun Che¡¯s body, as if it had perfect affinity with him. Although it was iparably dense and fearsome, it didn¡¯t make him ufortable in the slightest.

    In the depths of his profound veins, however, it appeared as if a monstrous storm was rising.

    When the turbulence of the storm grew to a critical point, a muffled booming sound issued from the center of his profound veins, which reached as far as the depths of his consciousness.

    After a short period of tens of breaths, his profound strength directly broke through!

    Third level of the Divine Origin Realm!

    It was extremely difficult to achieve a breakthrough in the divine way. Earlier, Yun Che relied on the power of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and spent three months to break through to the second level of the Divine Origin Realm. Such a cultivation speed could already be considered extremely amazing in the God Realm.

    Yet under the influence of the ice phoenix vital yin from Mu Xuanyin, he surprisingly achieved a breakthrough in the short period of tens of breaths... Moreover, it was just the beginning of the breakthrough process.

    The moment he broke through to the new small realm, the storm rising within his profound meridians not only didn¡¯t subside but also gained even more intensity. A profound aura neb speedily rotated in the midst of the storm and grew increasingly dense and abnormal...

    Fourth level of the Divine Origin Realm...

    Fifth level of the Divine Origin Realm...

    Sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm...

    ............

    ............

    Ninth level of the Divine Origin Realm...

    Tenth level of the Divine Origin Realm!!

    Yun Che was totally dumbfounded, it felt as if he was having a dream. His profound strength amplified at apletely absurd rate, leaving him unable to think straight for a long period of time.

    Less than an hour ago, he was only at the second level of the Divine Origin Realm and it had been a very short time since hisst breakthrough but now, in a sh... he was already at the pinnacle of the Divine Origin Realm!

    His cultivation increased by eight small realms, without him doing a thing!

    However, it was still not the end. The growth rate of his profound energy didn¡¯t show any signs of lessening.

    Yun Che¡¯s soul quaked intensely. He thought back to what Mu Xuanyin had told him in a flirtatious and yful manner after he somehow resisted the desire to snatch away Mu Feixue¡¯s ice phoenix vital yin. She had said that if he could get her ice phoenix vital yin, he would be able to raise his cultivation realm by leaps and bounds in an evening¡¯s time.

    Could it be that Master was... speaking the truth?

    As he was feeling iparablyplicated in his heart, eventually, at some point in time, his sight, hearing, sense of smell, and spirit sense... he lost all of them an instant. He couldn¡¯t hear a thing, nor could he sense his own existence.

    He could only feel the profound energy neb in his profound veins intensely contracting, over and over again...

    Then, it burst apart with an explosion.

    A booming sound came from the depths of his soul too, as if even his soul had shattered at the same time.

    His consciousness gotpletely routed.

    An unknown period of time passed and his consciousness began to recover quickly... Not only that, he also felt iparably sober.

    Because he hadpletely exhausted his soul power by using the Dragon God Domain, he had been still feeling extremely worn out when he woke up, even though he had gotten some rest during the time he remained passed out. Later, he also spent several hours dealing with the poison in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body, which lead to his body feeling iparably heavy to him.

    At this moment, he no longer felt the slightest bit of heaviness and tiredness from before and was instead feeling light, sober and calm. It was as if he was bathing in a breeze in the midst of a bamboo forest, feeling so contented that he almost wanted to float in the air.

    The various sounds from his surroundings sounded even clearer than earlier and when he opened his eyes, he could see as far as dozens of kilometers away in a single nce. He didn¡¯t release his spirit sense to specifically perceive the things around but as if it had been extended to some space crack, the way he perceived the world was poles apart from before.

    The soul had undergone a transformation!

    It was the Divine Soul Realm!!

    In his profound veins, the profound energy neb had finished restructuring after its previous explosion. It still had the shape of a neb but now countless obscure and silky lines could be seen all over it, like one would find on cotton batting.

    It was a brand-new realm in his path of profound cultivation. A powerful energy that he had never sensed within him before.

    ¡°So this is... the Divine Soul Realm?¡± Yun Che mumbled in disbelief.

    In the Divine Origin Realm, the body underwent transformation but in the Divine Soul Realm, it was the soul that went through transformation. Once a person seeded in reaching the Divine Soul Realm, their soul would transform from ordinary level to divine. Such a transformation would be extremely obvious to other profound practitioners, as their spirit sense, mental strength and perception power would increase dramatically. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to execute a soul searching technique on a soul that had entered the divine way.

    Just as the case when he was in the Divine Origin Realm, due to the fact that Yun Che¡¯s soul had already transcended the ordinary level, he didn¡¯t experience that big of a change. He only felt his mental strength bing even stronger and didn¡¯t feel anywhere close to the ¡°transformation¡± upon ascending to apletely new realm.

    After remaining in an astounded state for a long while, he discovered, to his surprise, that Mu Xuanyin¡¯s vital yin was still on the move inside his body, spurring on the rapid increase of his profound energy.

    The breakthrough... hasn¡¯t ended yet!?

    While he was shocked and startled, the profound energy neb, that had just formed after he stepped into the Divine Soul Realm, was increasing further and further. However, it was natural that it would be even more difficult to break through than when he was in the Divine Origin Realm. The profound energy grew several times slower than earlier but still didn¡¯t show any signs of stagnation. It constantly increased bit by bit... and finally reached the limit of the realm.

    NZZ

    Second level of the Divine Soul Realm!

    The frost aura was still present on his body but his profound energy had atst calmed down.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and slowly got up on his feet. Looking nkly at his hands and sensing the powerful energy that seemed to have been newly born, he stayed absentminded for a long time.

    The entire breakthrough process likely didn¡¯t even take two hours but his profound strength had enormously increased, as much as ten times.

    Divine Soul Realm... I¡¯ve actually reached the Divine Soul Realm!!?

    Such a dream-like leap in his cultivation level was all thanks to the ice phoenix vital yin from Mu Xuanyin.

    The consequence of losing her ice phoenix vital yin was extremely harsh for an Ice Phoenix woman. Her talent would be greatly reduced and her future progress on the path of cultivation would be far slower than before.

    Although he did it to save Mu Xuanyin, as he didn¡¯t have any other choice... he was the only one to truly reap profit from it, and it a gargantuan one at that. On the other hand, Mu Xuanyin...

    ¡°Divine Soul Realm... The distance until the Divine Tribtion Realm has shortened by a long way,¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. The thing that he had considered an extravagant hope once, didn¡¯t seem that far away from his grasp at this moment.

    It was just that it was all meaningless in the end. When Mu Xuanyin woke up, it would certainly be impossible for him to keep his life safe... even if she knew that he did that for her own sake.

    What should he do... what should he do get out of this predicament?

    He was supposed to be wild with joy right now but given his current situation, he could only be terrified and diposed.

    ¡°Nn...¡±

    A light moan drifted into his ears, causing Yun Che to jump in fright. Immediately, he turned in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direction to discover her beautiful eyes slightly open, with an unclear and zed expression in them. She looked the epitome of beauty and there was an unusual reddish glow on her face.

    Yun Che promptly went over and ced his hand on her chest... He instantly felt a soft and scorching sensation in his hand. Even though her body temperature had lessened a lot inparison, it had yet to go down to the normal standard.

    ¡°Looks like she is in need of some more treatment.¡± Yun Che forcibly swallowed down a mouthful of saliva. He spoke to himself in a low voice, ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue to put effort into it...¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Departing for the Darkya Realm (1)

    Chapter 1067 - Departing for the Darkya Realm (1)

    The Primordial Profound Ark continued hovering above the God Burying Inferno Prison. No one had visited the God Burying Inferno Prison after the three me God Realm sect masters had left the ce, so naturally no one discovered that there was a strange profound ark parked there.

    Inside the internal world of the Primordial Profound Ark, after confirming that the horned dragon blood inside Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body had beenpletely cleansed, Yun Che helped her put on her snow-colored clothes before staring at the sky. After standing there nkly for a very, very long time with a deep frown on his face, he finally came to a decision.

    Not far away, the ancient horned dragon¡¯s huge bodyy on the ground. The ice on its body had melted and its body was covered in wounds.

    Yun Che then instantly appeared before the ancient horned dragon¡¯s corpse and extended his left hand towards its gaping mouth. A green shter, arge amount of horned dragon¡¯s breath was sucked into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    In a sh, Yun Che withdrew his palm and briefly identified the amount of dragon¡¯s breath stored inside the Sky Poison Pearl. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°If I use this properly, it should be enough to poison a couple thousand people.¡±

    A moment of hesitationter, he also extracted some horned dragon blood from the dragon¡¯s wounds... who knows, maybe it¡¯d be useful one day.

    This was a Divine Master dragon who had lived for at least tens of thousands of years. Every part of its body was a precious treasure, including its extremely strong dragon blood and poisonous dragon breath.

    These two things were all the things he took from the dragon... the rest, he couldn¡¯t extract them even if he wanted to. A Divine Master dragon was something that he absolutely couldn¡¯t destroy even though the power protecting its body was now gone. Forget cutting apart its body and obtaining its heart, he couldn¡¯t even st a single scale off its skin.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s wounds and breathing had already stabilized, so no danger would befall her any longer. However, she would be in a slumber for a very, very long time because of excessive weakness and loss of energy. It mightst a few days or a few months even.

    Her profound strength was gradually starting to recover... but after she forcefully unleashed a forbidden formation, depleted most of her blood essence and talent, and lost her ice phoenix vital yin, not even Yun Che could predict how much she would recover.

    One thing was certain though. She would be far weaker than she used to be.

    It was something uneptable for any profound practitioner... much less someone as proud as Mu Xuanyin.

    If he stayed behind, the first thing Mu Xuanyin would do after she awakened would be to kill him.

    Therefore, the only choice he could make was to leave the Snow Song Realm before she awakened. It was because he didn¡¯t want to die and he had many reasons not to die.

    Thud.

    Yun Che knelt heavily before Mu Xuanyin and buried his head low.

    ¡°Master,¡± Yun Che whispered in regret, ¡°When disciple first arrived in the God Realm, hemitted many terrible mistakes and would¡¯ve exposed his secrets unknowingly if it wasn¡¯t for your reminder. You knew that this disciple held the Evil God¡¯s inheritance and the Heavenly Profound Treasure that was the Sky Poison Pearl, but not only did you never try to deprive me of them, you even took me in as your direct disciple. Upon noticing that Mu Sushan and Mu Fengzhu no longer existed in Freezing Snow Hall, disciple immediately understood that you killed them in order to eliminate all future troubles that might arise from their existence...¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought that you were just returning my favor of saving Pce Master Bingyun, but after that... you demanded the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World and the horned dragon¡¯s heart for me. You also tried to use arge amount of ice phoenix vital yin to fulfill disciple¡¯s wish and even gave me the Buddha Heart Lotus of Nine Resurrections you spent half a lifetime to nurture...¡±

    ¡°During the two times I left your side, once to Ice Wind Empire and once to Mist End Valley, you protected disciple in secret, especially the time your disciple was sent to Mist End Valley formitting a grave mistake. Despite your anger, you still protected me out of concern for my safety...¡±

    ¡°This disciple¡¯s master is a goddess of heavens and I am but a insignificant junior who hails from a lower realm. I am undeserving of the great kindness you have shown me... and this disciple already cannot possibly repay this favor during his lifetime, yet now I havemitted an even more disgraceful act.¡±

    Yun Che inhaled deeply before closing his eyes in regret. ¡°I owe you my life, Master. When Master awakens, you will surely be angered beyond imagination upon learning what I have done... disciple can no longer face you. It is only natural that you would wish to sentence me to death. However, I cannot die now, for I still have an important wish to fulfill...

    When disciple has fulfilled his wish, he will surely return to Master¡¯s side and allow you to punish him however you wish.¡±

    Yun Che bent his body and kowtowed quietly three times before Mu Xuanyin.

    Then, he moved to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side before carefully and gently setting her clothes to order. After stroking the disheveled hair before her forehead with his fingers, he gently lifted her in his arms and walked out of the world of the Primordial Profound Ark.

    He had to deliver Mu Xuanyin safely back to the Snow Song Realm before his departure.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Vermillion Bird Sect¡¯s main hall.

    After Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi arrived at the me God Realm, they immediately visited the Vermillion Bird Sect. They waited for a very, very long time before someone finally came to greet them... and it wasn¡¯t one, but three people.

    The Vermillion Bird sect master, Yan Wancang, the Phoenix sect master, Yan Juehai, and the Golden Crow sect master, Huo Rulie.

    Mu Huanzhi was obviously caught off guard to find all three sect masters showing up at once. He immediately said with a bit of panic, ¡°Mu Huanzhi of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect hereby greets the three sect masters. Haha, I must admit that I was not expecting to meet Sect Master Yan and Sect Master Huo here, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Ah... you are too kind, Brother Huanzhi,¡± Yan Juehai said. All three sect masters were wearing extremely unnatural expressions on their faces.

    They hadn¡¯t yet sent word to the Snow Song Realm to inform them that Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che had ¡°perished¡± in the Inferno Prison. That was because they hadn¡¯t figured how to ount for everything that had happened. Yan Wancang had been troubling himself over this since he returned from the God Burying Inferno Prison but he wasn¡¯t able to find a solution even to this day. Then, he suddenly received the notice that Mu Huanzhi and Mu Bingyun had shown up at the Vermillion Bird Sect.

    Whatever his reasons might be, there was no hiding the news of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s death now that those two were already here. Anxious, he didn¡¯t dare to meet the two alone and hastily called over Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie as well.

    Mu Huanzhi was a little overwhelmed to find all three sect masters present and weing them with unbelievable courtesy but Mu Bingyun felt her heart sink at their abnormal reaction. She stepped forward and asked coldly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you all be at the God Burying Inferno Prison right now? Where¡¯s my sister? Where is she?¡±

    Her question immediately awakened Mu Huanzhi to realization in a sh. His expression changed. It was the horned dragon¡¯s ecdysis period, so all three sect masters should be hanging out around the God Burying Inferno Prison. The fact that they had returned meant that the horned dragon hunt should be over already... but the problem was that they had still heard nothing from Mu Xuanyin!

    ¡°We...¡± The matter regarding Mu Xuanyin was too big, so big that none of the three sect masters knew how or where to start. Yan Juehai forced a smile to his face and said, ¡°It¡¯s a, it¡¯s a long story...¡±

    The fact that a sect master was humming and hawing immediately magnified the anxiety in Mu Bingyun¡¯s heart a hundred fold. The coldness in her voice waspletely drained, leaving behind only abject fear. ¡°Where is my sister?... Speak, tell me now!¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, please, calm down for a moment.¡± Yan Wancang let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Alright, enough! I¡¯ll say it!¡± Huo Rulie could hold it no longer as he strode forward and revealed the bad news frankly, ¡°Mu Xuanyin perished during the battle against the ancient horned dragon yesterday!¡±

    ¡°What... what did you say!?¡± Mu Huanzhi trembled like a leaf in the wind. For an instant, he looked shocked enough to lose his soul.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun stared coldly at Huo Rulie. A long timeter, she muttered, ¡°Im... possi... ble...¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes, that¡¯s... impossible. Impossible.¡± Mu Huanzhi shook his head in panic, ¡°How could a mere horned dragon harm our great sect master? Impossible, it¡¯s... absolutely impossible. Sect Master Huo, if this is a joke it¡¯s not... funny, you hear?¡±

    ¡°I know you can¡¯t believe this but it is the truth!¡± Huo Rulie said in a heavy tone, ¡°Of course a mere ancient horned dragon could not have harmed your sect master but no one could¡¯ve imagined that there was not one but two horned dragons in the God Burying Inferno Prison all this time. She was ambushed and dealt a grievous blow by the two dragons and she wasn¡¯t able to escape because both dragons did their best to keep her down. In the end...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun neither moved nor spoke a word. Her face swiftly turned deathly pale as she looked like she was about to copse on the spot.

    ¡°How could this be... impossible... impossible...¡± Mu Huanzhi slumped on his chair as the world spiraled all around him. He muttered iprehensible things again and again with nk eyes as if a demon had suddenly possessed him.

    If Mu Xuanyin truly was gone, then it was a gigantic disaster for Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and the entire Snow Song Realm... one on a scale that none dared to imagine.

    ¡°I... I... I refuse to believe this...¡± Mu Bingyun said in a slow and calm tone through quiet lips but the darkness behind those words cast a heavy burden upon everyone¡¯s heart and soul.

    ¡°We, the me God Realm, are at fault in this matter,¡± Huo Rulie said. ¡°Do not worry. We willpensate you for our mistake.¡±

    ¡°Compensate?¡± Mu Bingyun whispered monotonously, ¡°Can you return me... my sister...?¡±

    Huo Rulie was immediately silenced. Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai looked even more clueless as to what kind of a response they should give. Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t yell at them, did not go on a rampage, or put on a suffering appearance, but the cold sadness that spread out during that instant stabbed deeply into their hearts... they could almost hear Mu Bingyun¡¯s heart and soul break.

    ¡°Yun Che... Where is Yun Che?¡± She suddenly asked with a distant sounding voice.

    ¡°Yun Che, he...¡± Again, Huo Rulie was the one who answered her question. He sighed heavily as he spoke with terrible regret, ¡°He forcefully made his way over in order to save your sect master and as a result he... Haah! I like this boy a lot but he... Haaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Suddenly Mu Bingyun extended a hand and took out a glowing Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade. Then, she asked in a soft tone, ¡°Yun Che... is that really you?¡±

    ¡°What... what did you say?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s sudden words caught all three sect masters off guard.

    A bit of focus and light suddenly returned to Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowy eyes. Then, her hand holding the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade suddenly trembled as she looked up in a sudden and said urgently, ¡°Quick! Bring me to the God Burying Inferno Prison right now!!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What... what is...¡± The three sect masters lookedpletely clueless.

    Mu Bingyun had already flown away in a rush of cold wind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The profound dimensional formation next to the God Burying Inferno Prison sparkled as the three sect masters once again arrived at the ce with Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi. The second they stepped out of the profound formation, the three sect masters¡¯ eyes bulged bigger than a cow¡¯s eyes, as if they had seen a ghost or thunderstruck.

    On the other side, not only was Yun Che alive and well, he was also holding... a slumbering woman.

    ¡°Yun Che... and... the S-snow Song Realm King!?¡± Yan Juehai blurted. He was so shocked that he actually bit his tongue.

    ¡°Ah... what... what is going on here?¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor too.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    Both Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi were already rushing forward. Yun Che moved toward them and carefully passed Mu Xuanyin into Mu Bingyun¡¯s arms, ¡°Elder Huanzhi, Pce Master Bingyun, do not worry. Master is safe. She¡¯s just going to be unconscious for a while because she used up too much strength.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness... phew, thank goodness.¡± Mu Huanzhi pressed a palm to his heart and panted heavily for a moment. The great sadness and great joy he experience made him feel like he had gone back and forth from death¡¯s door.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s arms tightened bit by bit after she epted Mu Xuanyin... She didn¡¯t say anything. She simply felt the presence of Mu Xuanyin in her arms and cried silently.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I leave... Master in your hands.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was so soft that almost no one but himself heard what he just said. After casting one final nce at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face, he strode toward the three mind boggled sect masters and stood in front of them. He never looked at either Yan Wancang or Yan Huehai as he spoke to Huo Rulie, ¡°Sect Master Huo, this junior wishes to speak with you in private about something... are you free for the moment?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s shock persisted for a moment before he finally regained enough senses to nod at Yun Che. Then, he carried Yun Che with one hand and flew toward the distance.

    ¡°Where are you going, Yun Che?¡± Mu Bingyun turned around and let out a cry when she sensed his suddenly departing presence. But Yun Che and Huo Rulie had already vanished from her vision and Yun Che never sent back a reply.

 Chapter 1068 - Departing for the Darkya Realm (2)

    Chapter 1068 - Departing for the Darkya Realm (2)

    Huo Rulie took Yun Che to a faraway ce that waspletely out of everyone else¡¯s perception range.

    The second theynded, Huo Rulie immediately clutched Yun Che¡¯s shoulder impatiently and half-roared, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did you survive? I thought that you and your master were... was it a special dimensional escape? That can¡¯t be right! There¡¯s no way you had a chance to use it in that situation!¡±

    Suddenly, Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes turned round with astonishment, ¡°What... what¡¯s with your profound strength?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t noticed it before but he suddenly realized that the profound energy aura emanating from Yun Che¡¯s body was at... Divine Soul Realm!?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he waved his left hand and released a huge thing from his Sky Poison Pearl. The thingnded on the wiltednd.

    When a terrible stench surged towards his nostrils, Huo Rulie took a step backwards and let out an involuntary cry, ¡°The ancient... horned dragon?¡±

    The ancient horned dragon¡¯s corpse was something the me God Realm had dreamed of for hundreds of thousands of years. Before this, they all thought that it was impossible to obtain the horned dragon¡¯s corpse any longer because it fell into the God Burying Inferno Prison. They thought that their dreams had been burst like a bubble.

    But now, the horned dragon had suddenly appeared just a few steps away from him.

    The corpse was intact even though it was covered in wounds.

    If this was in the past, someone of Huo Rulie¡¯s temperament would¡¯ve lost control and pounced towards the horned dragon corpse already, screaming in excitement. Now, despite bulging eyes he felt as if someone had nailed his feet to the ground. He wasn¡¯t able to take a single step forward for a long time.

    He didn¡¯t feel that he deserved to touch it.

    ¡°After this horned dragon died, it did almost fall into the Inferno Prison like the first one. It¡¯s something my master poured everything into and nearly died for, so I cannot let it go to waste just like that. Thankfully, I managed to secure its corpse.¡±

    Yun Che answered with extraordinary calm. urately speaking, the horned dragon¡¯s corpse was won by both him and Mu Xuanyin after they risked their lives.

    ¡°As agreed, the horned dragon shall be split fifty-fifty between the Snow Song Realm and me God Realm,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Er...¡± Huo Rulie stared nkly at Yun Che and wasn¡¯t able to say anything for a long time.

    If there had been no surprises, they would¡¯ve taken the other half of the ancient horned dragon after Mu Xuanyin had hunted it down without any qualms at all. After all, the hunt might¡¯ve been carried out entirely by Mu Xuanyin alone but the ancient horned dragon was still the belonging of the me God Realm.

    However, a terrible surprise befell them and because they didn¡¯t believe Yun Che¡¯s advice, because they ignored his blood oath and pleading in order to avoid ¡°any miniscule slip ups or idents¡±, they nearly lost Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che... they almost couldn¡¯t believe that the two of them were still alive.

    After that disaster, how could they dare demand half of the ancient horned dragon anymore?

    Moreover, they all thought that both horned dragons had sunk beneath the God Burying Inferno Prison and were burned into nothingness. Yun Che could¡¯ve taken the entire horned dragon for the Snow Song Realm and given them nothing. Even if they learned about itter, they could not fault him for his actions in any way.

    ¡°Are you... really... going to give us half of its body?¡± Huo Rulie asked shakily. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Che was really going to give him half its body.

    ¡°Of course. This is what we promised earlier,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Rulie sucked in a deep breath before pressing both hands heavily on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yun boy, do you know what this horned dragon means to our me God Realm? I... I already can¡¯t return your favor for saving Ye¡¯er¡¯s life and now... you deliver this thing right to our doorsteps. I can never repay this favor even if I were to give you my life.¡±

    Yun Che smiled, ¡°To be honest, if this was just about me then I would never have given you your share of the horned dragon. But this is between you all and my master and although you disappointed her and nearly caused her to die in the Inferno Prison, the Snow Song Realm never goes back on their promise! I am sure that Master wille to the same conclusion even after she wakes up... Please take these words back to the other two sect masters, Sect Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Rulie nodded strongly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be temporarily leaving the horned dragon¡¯s body in your care, Sect Master Huo. Please return half of the body to the Snow Song Realm after you¡¯ve taken the other half,¡± Yun Che continued.

    A moment of surpriseter, Huo Rulie asked in confusion, ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me? Shouldn¡¯t you take it back to the Snow Song Realm and take your half of the share first?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes turnedplicated but he didn¡¯t answer Huo Rulie¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°Sect Master Huo, there are three reasons I came to see you in person. If you may...¡±

    ¡°Please, speak!¡± Huo Rulie beckoned for Yun Che to speak without any hesitation, ¡°I won¡¯t even frown at anything you ask of me.¡±

    Huo Rulie was a man who absolutely hated owing favors. After living for more than ten thousand years, Yun Che saving Huo Ye¡¯s life and delivering the ancient horned dragon he dreamed of were the two biggest favors he had ever owed in his life. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be happier at the fact that Yun Che needed him for something.

    That being said, he did notice that Yun Che was obviously very troubled about something.

    Yun Che turned his gaze towards the horned dragon¡¯s corpse, ¡°Back then, the reason master suddenly asked for the entire horned dragon¡¯s heart was for my sake. This junior has poor cultivation, so he is unable to cut open the horned dragon¡¯s body. If you will, please extract the horned dragon¡¯s heart for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡±

    Huo Rulie jumped towards the horned dragon¡¯s corpse without asking a word. A sh of fiery lightter, the dragon¡¯s stomach was cut open.

    Normally, the ancient horned dragon was so powerful that Huo Rulie would hardly be able to scratch it even if he were to attack it at full force but after it died and lost its dragon powers, it became much easier for Huo rulie to dismember its body.

    While sealing away the dragon blood with immense profound energy, Huo Rulie quickly spotted the dragon¡¯s heart after scanning around with his spirit perception. He easily extracted the dragon heart before he sealed up its disemboweled abdomen with profound energy too.

    The horned dragon might be huge but its heart was unusually ¡°delicate¡±. It wasn¡¯t even three meters wide.

    ¡°Catch! And watch out for the dragon blood!¡±

    Huo Rulie pushed the horned dragon¡¯s heart towards Yun Che gently.

    Yun Che immediately stretched out and caught the horned dragon¡¯s heart. He then put it into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Now, he had obtained the Ice Qilin¡¯s horn and the ancient dragon¡¯s heart. All that remained to be found now was the Wood Spirit Orb, Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass.

    Although Mu Xuanyin¡¯s impossibly powerful ice phoenix vital yin allowed him to break through to Divine Soul Realm in a single night, there were still only two years left before the Profound God Convention.

    The ascension progress of the Divine Soul Realm was definitely going to be slower and more difficult than that of the Divine Origin Realm. Judging from how long it took to progress while he was at the Divine Origin Realm, it was basically impossible to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm in just two years even if he were to cultivate using the greatest resources in the Snow Song Realm and the spirit energy of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    This goal would be even more impossible now that he was going to be heading out into the world, alone and without anyone to depend on.

    Therefore, the one hope he had left was the Universe Penta Jade Pellet. Before the Profound God Convention happens, he could only rely on himself to search for the remaining three materials.

    ¡°Now, the second matter...¡± Yun Che said, ¡°Sect Master Huo, I heard that you went to a star realm called the Darkya Realm many times to purchase a Wood Spirit Orb in the past thousand years, am I right?¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s eyebrows abruptly jumped but it soothed right after, ¡°Poyun is the one who told you about this, isn¡¯t it? Haah, about this... it¡¯s hard for me to say this because... the creation of every Wood Spirit Orb involves a cruelly murdered wood spirit, you know? It¡¯s the most bastardly thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life.¡±

    ¡°I can understand why you did it, you had a son to save after all,¡± Yun Che said earnestly, ¡°Sect Master Huo, is the dimensional profound formation headed towards the Darkya Realm still active, sect master Huo? I need to go to the Darkya Realm.¡±

    A pauseter, he revealed his objective honestly, ¡°I want to find a Wood Spirit Orb!¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Huo Rulie looked astonished but he ultimately was the Golden Crow sect master. He came to immediate understanding as he wondered aloud, ¡°So, you want to find a Wood Spirit Orb at the underground ck market in that ce?... Is it to treat your master¡¯s wounds? Oh... that shouldn¡¯t be it either.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah, would you look at me and my mouth,¡± Huo Rulie hit his mouth once lightly and stopped all the questions. He said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not only is the profound formation still around, it should have enough energy toplete a teleportation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yun Che hid a secret sigh of relief, ¡°In that case, please give me the... sound transmission imprint of that underground merchant guild.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Huo Rulie wore a troubled look on his face. He then said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you the imprint but those underground merchant guilds only meet with the customers they canpletely trust at fixed intervals. As for the sound transmission, it¡¯s impossible for outsiders to send a message to them even if they obtained their sound transmission imprint.¡±

    The order not to kill the wood spirit race wasid down by the Eternal Heaven God Realm itself. If they learned that someone was hunting down the wood spirit race, the consequences could only be severe. That was why all underground merchant guilds who sold the Wood Spirit Orbs acted with great caution... not to mention that there were things that were even more taboo than the Wood Spirit Orbs.

    ¡°So... what about their location?¡± Yun Che frowned.

    ¡°No underground merchant guild ever stays at one ce...¡± Suddenly, Huo Rulie pped himself in the head midway and said, ¡°Oh! That¡¯s it!¡±

    When he was done saying this, he looked inside his portable space for a long time before he took out a ck, round jade and a scarlet token at the same time.

    ¡°For the past few years, I bought at least a dozen or so Wood Spirit Orbs during my visits to the Darkya Realm. Since there were fewer and fewer wood spirits around these days and the act of hunting the wood spirits is considered an act against nature, the price of Wood Spirit Orbs was growing higher and higher due to the high risks involved. Because I spent a huge price to purchase a dozen or so wood spirits, I earned enough of a particr underground merchant guild¡¯s trust to be given this ck jade.¡±

    ¡°This ck jade ispletely useless everywhere else but the moment you step into Darkya City of the Darkya Realm, it will react and point you towards members of that underground merchant. However, every ck jade belongs to a specific master, so even if you find that person there they will never bring you to their ce... But it¡¯ll be a different story if you can prove your authenticity with my sect master token.¡±

    Once he said this, Huo Rulie pushed both the ck jade and sect master token into Yun Che¡¯s hands, ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s a reason why these underground merchant guilds have managed to survive for so many years. This is about the best I can do to help you. If it still doesn¡¯t work, you can totallye and find me. I¡¯ll bring you there myself and get you a Wood Spirit Orb.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I still think I should go there myself.¡± Yun Che withdrew the ck jade and Golden Crow sect master token.

    ¡°Haha, good,¡± Huo Rulieughed loudly. ¡°Here I thought you needed me for something big but these are all little favors, are they not? What is thest matter? It should be something big this time, should it not?¡±

    ¡°This third matter... will definitely trouble you somewhat, Sect Master Huo,¡± Yun Che said.

    Ho Rulie waved a hand in an impressive fashion, ¡°If I feel troubled by your request then feel free to call me a bastard, Yun boy. Say it.¡±

    Yun Che sighed softly as his expression turnedplicated, ¡°Thest thing I wish to ask of you... is to lie to my master for my sake, Sect Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°You want me to... lie?¡± Huo Rulie was immediately bbergasted.

    ¡°Due to a certain circumstance, I have no choice but to leave the Snow Song Realm temporarily. My trip to the Darkya Realm needs to be concealed from everyone too, especially my master... so please don¡¯t tell my master or anyone from the Snow Song Realm where I¡¯m going. Just say that I... headed north and disappeared.¡±

    ¡°This junior knows that Sect Master Huo is upright and outspoken and that lying is absolutely beneath you... but I beg you to promise me this, Sect Master Huo.¡±

    Huo Rulie was silent for a long time. Finally, he said slowly, ¡°I was wondering why you would give me the horned dragon first instead of taking it back to your sect. I was wondering even more why you wish to visit the Darkya Realm alone. If you really want a Wood Spirit Orb, there are plenty of people in your sect who will be better and safer choices to send there... But I see now. You intend to leave the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Huo Rulie frowned deeply. He couldn¡¯t understand Yun Che¡¯s decision at all.

    ¡°It is for apelling reason and a certain mission that I must aplish. Please don¡¯t ask me any further, Sect Master Huo.¡± There was no way he could tell him the real reason because it was rted to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s reputation and integrity.

    ¡°Hm...¡± Huo Rulie didn¡¯t ask further but he seemed to figure out a little something on his own. He nodded slowly and put away the ancient horned dragon. Then, he carried Yun Che along with him and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    He didn¡¯t greet either Yan Wancang or Mu Bingyun. In fact, he purposely stayed out of range of their spiritual perception and flew straight for the south.

    Golden Crow Sect, me God Realm.

    A small dimensional profound formation slowly lit up after Huo Rulie sted a wisp of me at it.

    ¡°As I thought, the remaining energy in this formation is enough for it to active once more.¡± Huo Rulie withdrew his palm, ¡°Once you head in, you will be teleported to a random location above the Darkya Realm. However, this is a one-way teleportation formation, so you¡¯ll have to find a different teleportation point if you wish toe back to the me God Realm or the Snow Song Realm. You will also have to spend arge amount of purple stones or purple crystals to do that.¡±

    ¡°... Unless my master finds me, I should not be returning in a short while,¡± Yun Che said as if he was speaking to himself. Then, he walked straight towards the teleportation formation.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huo Rulie stopped him with a cry before taking out a jadestone glowing with brilliant, metallic light.

    ¡°The Jade of the Nine Suns.¡± Yun Che blurted out the object¡¯s name. It was exactly the same as the one passed to him at Illusory Demon Realm by the Golden Crow Soul.

    ¡°Oh? You know its name.¡± Huo Rulie put it in Yun Che¡¯s hand, ¡°The Jade of the Nine Suns is its ancient title. These days it ismonly known as the Golden Crow Jade. It is of the same grade as the Vermillion Bird Jade you possess and it is the greatest energy jadestone the me God Realm possesses. That profound ark of yours is very... unusual, so you may need this.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t turn down the offer. He gratefully epted the gift.

    ¡°Yun boy, I have a question that I need you to answer.¡± Suddenly, Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes turned incredibly serious.

    ¡°Please speak, Sect Master Huo.¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Did you... really reach the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison?¡±

    When Huo Rulie asked this, he stared firmly at Yun Che¡¯s eyes. There was an odd light behind Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes that Yun Che couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned around and walked towards the dimensional profound formation, ¡°I really want to say that I was lying because I was overly concerned for my master but... I don¡¯t want to lie to you, Sect Master Huo. So please, forget about this, Sect Master Huo.¡±

    When his final words reached Huo Rulie¡¯s ears, Yun Che had stepped into the profound formation. A ray of dimensional profound light wrapped around him.

    Yun Che¡¯s words were without a doubt a silent acknowledgement. Huo Rulie¡¯s brain turned nk for a second before he abruptly pounced forward and shouted loudly, ¡°Yun boy, wait...¡±

    ng!!

    The dimensions changed and Yun Che¡¯s figure vanished along with the profound light.

    Huo Rulie stood there nkly with a pair of eyes and a face that changed constantly. A long timeter, he finally calmed down.

    If he really did reach the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison, doesn¡¯t that mean that...

    Phew! Never mind. It would actually be a trouble for him if he saw that. But if one day hees back to the me God Realm, then...

    ¡°He¡¯s only about twenty years old but he has an elemental talent that far exceeds Poyun¡¯s, medical skills good enough to treat Ye¡¯er in just three days, and potential great enough to reach the Divine Soul Realm in just half a year... he even saved Mu Xuanyin from the ancient horned dragon that I couldn¡¯t even get close to. This kid...¡± Huo Rulie sighed deeply in admiration, ¡°His future is truly unimaginable.¡±

    After Yun Che left the me God Realm and the Snow Song Realm he grown very attached to... he headed toward a star realm he knew nothing about called the Darkya Realm.

    Despite being a denizen of a lower realm who had arrived at the God Realm in less than a year, he managed to obtain the kind of opportunity and protection even profound practitioners of the God Realm did not dare to dream about. In the Snow Song Realm, he enjoyed the highest quality of resources and was cared for by the world¡¯s strongest patron. He only needed to focus on cultivating and didn¡¯t need to fear or be on guard against anything.

    But after hemitted a terrible mistake, he had no choice but to leave this harbor that was built from ice and snow.

    He, who had left the Snow Song Realm, was like a lonely duckweed floating toward the vast sea and the future of the God Realm. He could only face the shocking waves of the unknown ahead of him, alone.

 Chapter 1069 - The Strange Black Feather Merchant Guild

    Chapter 1069 - The Strange ck Feather Merchant Guild

    Lower star realms made up thirty thousand of the vast God Realm¡¯s forty thousand star realms, far more than seventy percent of the entire region.

    Even though they could notpare to middle and upper star realms in terms of overall strength, inheritance, resources and background, they were the main bulk of the God Realm, based on quantity alone.

    Amongst the many lower star realms, the Darkya Realm was an extremely special existence, especially in the Eastern Divine Region. Although its strength wasn¡¯t in the upper echelons, its reputation was not inferior to any one of them.

    Out of all the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s lower star realms, it possessed the most merchant guilds.

    If profound practitionerscked any strange objects or treasures, they would never return empty-handed if they went on a trip to the Darkya Realm... the only prerequisite being that they brought along enough purple stones or crystals.

    Darkya City was located at the center of the Darkya Realm. The entire city region was five hundred kilometers wide, with many famous merchant guilds of the God Realm gathered within and as for the medium and small sized merchant guilds, those were innumerable. There weren¡¯t many sectoral forces within the city and it didn¡¯t contain the Realm King¡¯s forces either, yet it was able to take on the name of ¡°Darkya¡±, the exact same name of its star realm. Just by that alone, it was obvious what kind of status Darkya City possessed in the Darkya Realm.

    Yun Che appeared above the skies of Darkya City, looking down upon this unfamiliar star realm¡¯s main city for a very long time.

    His understanding of the God Realm was only limited to the Snow Song Realm. Since the Snow Song Realm was covered in perpetual snow year round, its poption was sparse. It was an unique realm in itself. The Darkya Realm below him however, was bustling with activity. Its extraordinary liveliness gave Yun Che a few seconds of misperception when he arrived; he thought that he had returned to the lower realm¡¯s flourishing cities.

    ¡°Darkya Realm... Darkya Realm,¡± Yun Che quietly muttered. Scene after scene of the Snow Song Realm shed through his mind, bringing him a boundless sadness.

    He withdrew his Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade and changed into a set of in, white clothes before slowly descending onto thispletely unfamiliarnd that he wasn¡¯t a part of.

    In the Blue Pole Star, he was the ruler.

    In the Snow Song Realm, he had the support of its Great Realm King and was the eviable direct disciple... Even when he had first entered the Snow Song Realm, he had the support of Mu Bingyun.

    But now, he was alone. In this boundless star realm, in this boundless sea of people, there was not a single ce he was familiar with, not a single person he was familiar with.

    If another person were to take his ce, they would¡¯ve long since stopped breathing due to the fright and pressure brought about by the heavy loneliness.

    ¡°Master...¡± Yun Che said softly.

    After a long bout of depression overcame him, both Yun Che¡¯s expression and emotional state recovered to bright rity. Since things hade to this point, he could only face it alone. What he had to do now was put all his effort into searching for a Wood Spirit Orb... and it had to be a first-rate Wood Spirit Orb.

    Purple profound stone; purple profound crystal; purple profound jade; these were the God Realm¡¯smonly used currency. One thousand purple stones were worth one purple crystal, and one thousand purple crystals were worth one purple jade.

    When he followed Mu Bingyun and joined the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce, he was still able to receive a monthly allowance of five thousand purple stones but after bing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s disciple, he didn¡¯t receive a single stone.

    Although he profited greatly from his harvest in the Ice Wind Empire¡¯s treasury there, he had unexpectedly already used up those gains.

    Even though he had only taken from the Qilin Horn¡¯s vicinity, those were still objects stored within a vast empire¡¯s treasury. There was no doubt that they would amount to a great sum. Yun Che took inventory once more...

    There were a total of three hundred thousand purple profound crystals and two hundred purple profound jades.

    When converted, it was a whole five hundred million purple profound stones!

    ¡°How could I recklessly squander wealth plundered from a middle star realm¡¯s country?¡± Yun Che muttered.

    But where should I go?

    Yun Che took out the ck jade Huo Rulie handed him and his gaze suddenly focused.

    When he had received it from Huo Rulie, it was just a lifeless ck jade. But now, the center of the jade suddenly lit up as a feather, dark as the night, appeared upon it.

    ¡°A ck feather?¡± Yun Che slightly focused and felt a weak fluctuationing from its surface. Then, his gaze quickly shifted toward his front as he walked over... the profound energy fluctuation on this ck jade¡¯s surface was clearly pointing in that direction.

    Even though it was his first time in the Darkya Realm, the difference between a lower star realm and a middle star realm could be seen with a single nce. The density and purity of the spiritual energy here was far inferior to the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm... Though it was still far above the Blue Pole Star.

    The stream of people within Darkya City was huge; it was extremely lively, no matter where he went. It was obvious that this ce prohibited the use of profound arks and mounts because although there was an unceasing number of human figures flying past overhead, not a single profound ark or beast was in sight.

    The profound practitioners were mostly at the early stage of the divine way. The city guards that were visible everywhere were mostly in the Divine Origin or Divine Soul Realm.

    In the Darkya Realm... as well as any other lower star realm, being able to enter the divine way and reach the Divine Origin Realm was shocking and being able to reach the Divine Soul Realm put one above the masses. Being able to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm meant that one was qualified to establish their own sect and if one was able to pass through the Divine Tribtion Realm, into the Divine Spirit Realm, they could be overlords of a region.

    Entering the Divine Master Realm obviously meant that they could be rulers of a realm!

    If one or more Divine Sovereigns appeared within a lower star realm, then the entire star realm would subsequently be promoted and rank up to be a middle star realm.

    As a result, Yun Che, who was considered a genius within his age group in the Snow Song Realm after reaching the Divine Soul Realm in one step, was qualified to join the thirty six Ice Phoenix Pces. This was why his current cultivation and age was enough to attract attention in this lower star realm.

    Following the ck jade¡¯s weak profound energy guidance, Yun Che sensed Darkya City¡¯s aura and the traveling profound practitioners as he walked toward the heart of the city.

    As expected of the star realm of trade, within the thirty thousand lower star realms that was even well known within the middle star realms; wherever Yun Che went, what he saw the most were merchant organizations of various sizes. Aside from the merchant guilds, there were also countless small stores and stalls selling all kinds of different oddities.

    Yun Che casually meandered for several hours and that was still what he saw.

    The entire Darkya City was like an enormous bazaar.

    When Yun Che¡¯s footsteps finally stopped at a certain location, the reactioning from the ck jadepletely disappeared.

    Before Yun Che was an extremely tall building of an antique style. In Darkya City, this was definitely a conspicuous monstrosity.

    This was arge merchant guild. Several tens of entrances could be seen at a nce and the stream of people going in and out was endless.

    Yun Che raised his head high and read the few words that nearly reached the clouds in a low voice, ¡°ck Feather Merchant Guild.¡±

    The ck feather outline that appeared on the surface of the ck jade was exactly the same as the huge merchant guild¡¯s engraving.

    The ck Feather Merchant Guild before Yun Che was the biggest building out of all he had seen on his way here. From its vast, ancient style of construct, it definitely possessed a deep background and history.

    Yun Che stood in ce, deep puzzlement on his face: Why would such a huge merchant guild do underground business? And would... even be involved with the Wood Spirit Orbs the Eternal Heaven God Realm personally put a ban on?

    Any sort of carelessness would result in damage to countless generations of fame and foundation. This ck Feather Merchant Guild was on a scale where it stood tall enough to pierce the clouds. Perhaps only a few others in the entire Darkya City could possiblypare to it, so why would it take such a huge risk?

    He originally thought that it was a small merchant guild or a secret society that wanted big and quick profits that would hold such an underground ck market but he never expected it would be such a huge merchant guild, of enormous proportions and history.

    Could the profits gained from shady underground trade fairs be that huge?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t bother to think much more as he headed toward the ck Feather Merchant Guild¡¯s most outer hall. A young girl stood inside the hall¡¯s entrance, weing every visitor with a smile.

    ¡°Wee to the ck Feather Merchant Guild. Esteemed guest, pleasee in. If you need something, feel free to say what you need at any time,¡± the girl said with a bow when she saw Yun Chee over.

    This girl was at the Emperor Profound Realm. In the Blue Pole Star, she could be a respected master of a generation. Here, however, she could only be someone who greeted guests. Yun Che didn¡¯t answer and instead came to a stop before the girl and silently took out the ck jade.

    Upon seeing the ck jade in Yun Che¡¯s hands, the girl¡¯s expression slightly changed. She bowed even deeper as she spoke even more respectfully, ¡°So it¡¯s actually an esteemed guest visiting, please follow me.¡±

    Yun Che withdrew the ck jade and silently followed the girl... He was previously filled with doubt earlier but now he waspletely certain that thergest merchant guild he had seen in his entire life was actually doing underground transactions like the Wood Spirit Orb.

    That¡¯s seriously strange!

    How much profit does an underground transaction make?

    I have five hundred million purple profound stones on me... don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s not enough for a single Wood Spirit Orb?

    Five hundred million was an absolutely enormous amount of wealth, absolutely an astronomical number, so he waspletely confident before. However, if Wood Spirit Orbs were able to make such arge-scale merchant guild sell them... if it didn¡¯te with insurmountable profit, why would it dare take a risk like going against the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s ban!

    This was why Yun Che began feeling a bit less confident.

    Yun Che followed the girl and walked a considerably long distance. After walking through many floors of staircases, the surroundingspletely quieted down with not a single sound to be heard.

    The girl stopped at a tightly shut door to a hall. At a single nce, Yun Che noticed that this great hall was covered with manyrge-scale profound formations. There were so many that sound, sight and even auras werepletely isted. However, this istion was only one-sided. The people inside were able to clearly see and sense everything outside.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed greatly... But after thinking that it was impossible for Huo Rulie to want to harm him, his brows slowly rxed, though he didn¡¯t let down his guard in the slightest.

    ¡°Mister Ji, an esteemed guest has arrived,¡± the girl said respectfully before the hall door.

    After a brief silence, the hall door slowly opened.

    ¡°Esteemed guest, please enter. Mister Ji is waiting for you inside.¡±

    The girl gently bowed and then turned to leave.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate as he walked in withrge strides. As soon as he entered, the hall door tightly shut behind him.

    The hall was rather spacious and an old man sat before a wooden table. This old man ought to be the ¡°Mister Ji¡± the girl had mentioned. Seeing Yun Che, he rose and weed him with a smile, ¡°This esteemed guest looks rather unfamiliar, may I ask what you havee to seek from my ck Feather Merchant Guild?¡±

    ¡°I want a Wood Spirit Orb, the purer the better!¡± Yun Che got right to the point.

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the smile on the old man¡¯s face to disappear. It was reced with a slightly angry look. ¡°What does esteemed guest mean? The hunting of wood spirits brings the resentment of both men and gods, it is an act that goes against the heavenlyw! My ck Feather Merchant Guild has a history of several hundred thousand years and has never done any dishonorable business. How could we possibly do such a repulsive thing. Esteemed guest, if you are here for Wood Spirit Orbs, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re in the wrong ce.

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che inwardly frowned... This old mans anger doesn¡¯t seem to be an act. When the words ¡°hunting of wood spirits¡± were spoken, he clearly felt intense anger and moral indignation.

    What¡¯s going on? Did Ie to the wrong ce?

    After a moment of pondering, Yun Che walked forward and silently ced the ck jade Huo Rulie had given him on the table.

    The old man also did not say a single word as he picked up the ck jade and used his profound energy to brush across its surface. He asked calmly, ¡°Do you have proof?¡±

    Yun Che stretched his hand out again, taking out themand tablet Huo Rulie had given him. He said expressionlessly, ¡°If you know who the original owner is, then you ought to know his strength, so it¡¯s impossible for me to have stolen this.¡±

    Once he saw the Golden Crowmand tablet, the old man¡¯s expression eased into a smile. ¡°So it is a rmendation from the me God Realm¡¯s Sect Master Huo. I apologize for my previous behavior. Sect Master Huo is one of my guild¡¯s most important customers, so anyone he rmends is obviously the most esteemed out of esteemed guests. Please have a seat.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Yun Che said bluntly. ¡°I want to purchase a Wood Spirit Orb.¡±

    The old man looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°May I ask for this esteemed guest¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Ling Yun,¡± Yun Che said calmly. He obviously wouldn¡¯t use his real name.

    ¡°Hohoho,¡±ughed the old man. ¡°This old man has worked in this guild his entire life. I have seen too, too many people and have cultivated a pair of eyes that can see through people. Whether or not someone is lying or saying the truth, whether someone is here to sincerely make a transaction or has a different n in mind, can be seen in a single nce.¡±

    ¡°For example, you wanting to purchase a Wood Spirit Orb is true but the name Ling Yun is false.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But no matter. A name isn¡¯t important, for it is only a means of address and nothing more. In a transaction with an esteemed guest, both parties maintaining confidentiality and trustworthiness is the most important principle. Take Sect Master Huo for example, aside from this old man, no one in Darkya City knows that he had ever set foot here. As such, please be at ease, Sir Ling andply with us,¡± the old man said with a smile.

    Yun Che believed his words. Otherwise, Huo Rulie would not personally visit the Darkya Realm every time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t even have the face to speak about such a thing,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Hoho.¡±

    The old man chuckled, its meaning unknown, as he cast a few more nces at Yun Che. When he withdrew his gaze, a deepplexity shed through his eyes and he said, ¡°As for Wood Spirit Orbs, your timing is impable but at the same time, unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s impable is that our merchant guild has just obtained a Wood Spirit Orb and is preparing to sell it tomorrow. What¡¯s unfortunate is... that this Wood Spirit Orb is very special... no, extremely special! It is the most special Wood Spirit Orb our merchant guild has ever obtained all these years. As such, it is very expensive! So expensive that you can¡¯t afford it even if you sell an entire family¡¯s fortune.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly sunk. ¡°Special in what way? Could it be that its spirit energy is extremely high?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, this old man has no authority to inform you in that regard. I have said what I am allowed to say.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°If you are confident in your pocket, then leave behind your sound transmission imprint and I will inform you of the exchange location tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che slowly nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 1070 - Black Feather Underground Trade Fair

    Chapter 1070 - ck Feather Underground Trade Fair

    In the dead of night, Darkya City.

    Yun Che spent a total of two days and one night exploring Darkya City after leaving the ck Feather Merchant Guild. He also inquired about the ck Feather Merchant Guild during this time. To his surprise, he learned that the ck Feather Merchant Guild was actually the number one merchant guild of the Darkya Realm!

    The ck Feather Merchant Guild had existed for over fifty thousand years and their roots were deep and vast. Not only were they known to all the people in this lower star realm, they were very famous among some middle star realms too. The merchant guild in Darkya City was also the heart of the entire ck Feather Merchant Guild and they had not only spread their control throughout the entire Darkya Realm, they were even reaching beyond it.

    Its vast source of customers and incredible reputation were literally rivaled by no one in a total of thirty thousand lower star realms. The wealth they possessed was practically beyond a normal person¡¯s imagination.

    It was rumored that the ck Feather Merchant Guild was supported by the ruling sect of Darkya Realm, the ck Soul Divine Sect. The sect master of the ck Soul Divine Sect was also the Great Realm King of the Darkya Realm!

    The more he learned about the ck Feather Merchant Guild, the more puzzled he grew. Why did arge and prosperous merchant guild like this¡ªone that wasn¡¯tcking in wealth¡ªrisk annihtion to conduct an underground trade like this? What on earth were they aiming for?

    While carrying such heavy doubts in mind, Yun Che finally waited until the time mentioned by Mister Ji had arrived. A short and simple message was sent to him the moment it was time and following its instructions he arrived at an unfamiliar city area about one hundred kilometers to the north of the ck Feather Merchant Guild and entered a ruined stone tower.

    After going through four checkpoints in total, he finally reached the bottommost level of the stone tower. Here, it was so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. He had to wait there for a very, very long time before the wall in front of him suddenly opened to reveal a beautiful girl. The girl walked over to him and bowed slightly. ¡°I apologize for the wait, esteemed guest. Please,e with me.¡±

    He followed the girl through the secret door before he abruptly fell through the darkness. He estimated that he had fallen at least a couple hundred meters before he finally reached the bottom. A sh of profound lightter, yet another secret door opened before his eyes.

    ¡°If you will, esteemed guest.¡±

    Yun Che walked through the door slowly.

    The world beyond the door was arge stone chamber. Although severalmps were lit inside the chamber, the lights were purposely adjusted to create an incredibly dim environment. At a nce, there were hundreds of tables and chairs ced tidily inside the stone chamber. A lot of people had filled in the seats already.

    These people¡¯s reactions towards Yun Che¡¯s arrival were pretty much non-existent. At best, they threw him a single, careless nce. Although he was apletely unfamiliar face, no one paid attention to him because pretty much everyone who came here was hidden behind a different identity. It was all too normal for people to wear false names like Yun Che and arge number of them had even disguised their appearances.

    However, the ck Feather Merchant Guild knew who they really were. Although Mister Ji hadn¡¯t dug to the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s identity, he knew that the person behind Yun Che was Huo Rulie. That, was enough.

    Silence filled the stone chamber. Yun Che swept a nce across the chamber and counted less than two hundred people inside. It wasn¡¯t many. More than half of the participants had disguised their faces with profound energy but every one of them were carrying themselves with an air of extreme arrogance or nobility. They were obvious extremely highly ced characters in Darkya Realm and no one here was ordinary.

    These people were basically all youths and more than eighty percent of them were at the Divine Soul Realm. The strongest among them had already neared the peak of the Divine Soul Realm and considering that they were all youths of lower star realms, it was an impressive lineup.

    Although these young masters were obviously extraordinary people, none of them appeared to be guarded by an elder. It was obvious that this was a rule set by the ck Feather Merchant Guild too. The message he received today had also mentioned that he was to attend this trade fair alone.

    Yun Che randomly chose a seat, sat down, and spread out his spiritual perception. After scanning around once, he was surprised to find that there were no experts spying on this trade fair at all. He immediately felt a lot safer after this revtion.

    While everyone was waiting in silence, a stone tform slowly rose about one and a half meters from the ground at the far end of the stone chamber. Then, a secret door above the stone tform opened to reveal two people walking out one after another. They were followed by six beautiful girls.

    The pair was a man and a woman. The woman had a pretty countenance and well developed body. Her walking form was beautiful and graceful and her ck dress added to the air of mystery and charm around her.

    The man behind her was a middle aged man d in ck clothing. His head was bowed slightly and his face looked stiff. His entire person was giving off an ufortable feeling and the profound energy aura he kept withdrawn was extremely thick. He was at the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    The arrival of the beautiful girl caused the atmosphere inside the quiet stone chamber to change instantly. Wanton gazes immediately roamed up and down the woman¡¯s shapely body.

    ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t realize that Miss Ruyan was the one who would be hosting this event. Forget the pleasant surprise inside the ¡®invitation letter¡¯, your presence alone brings massive joy to me, Miss Ruyan!¡± The young man sitting at the foremost of the groupughed brashly.

    Invitation letter? Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows moved... did this mean that they were all invited here and he alone happened upon this so-called trade fair?

    ¡°Thest time your great merchant guild sent an invitation letter of their own ord was three years ago. I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t disappoint us this time either. This noble one grows impatient, Miss Ruyan,¡± said another guy slowly.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± the woman chuckled. Herughter sounded unusually soft and mind-numbing, ¡°You are all important guests of the Darkya Realm. We wouldn¡¯t dare invite you all over without a good enough surprise, would we?¡±

    ¡°Alright, tonight¡¯s trade fair officially begins now. My name is Ji Ruyan and this servant shall be in your care, oh noble ones. The rules are the same asst time, alright?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡± (What rules?)

    p! p!

    Ji Ruyan pped her hands together softly before a maid walked forwards fingerly while holding a long, wooden box.

    Ji Ruyan pushed away the cover gently and an immeasurably powerful sword energy spilled out of the box. It immediately started a hurricane of sword energy in the stone chamber that persisted for a long time.

    ¡°That is a good sword!¡± Dozens of people immediately cried out in shock. In fact, some of those cultivators who belonged to sects of sword were already standing on their feet.

    Ji Ruyan said leisurely with a smile, ¡°Do you all still remember the terrible massacre of Wind End Vi from three years ago?¡±

    The atmosphere inside the stone chamber frozen for an instant. Then, a person cried out in surprise, ¡°Are you saying that this sword once belonged to Wind End Vi?¡±

    ¡°That is exactly right,¡± said Ji Ruyan, ¡°There is no one in the Darkya Realm who is unaware that any sword forged by Wind End Vi is worth a fortune and there is no profound practitioner of the sword way who doesn¡¯t wish to obtain a sword that is forged by Wind End Vi. However, everyone in Wind End Vi was ughtered to thest in a single night three years ago and the entire vi itself was turned into a lifeless ruin. To this day, we still have no idea who the culprit was that destroyed Wind End Vi. It is such a sad tale.

    ¡°This sword was found in the ruins of Wind End Vi and it was forged with the Stone of Stars. You have all sensed for yourselves how powerful its sword energy is, so I won¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time by exining it. After Wind End Vi was annihted in one night, every sword it forged also became unparalleled in rarity. Again, I don¡¯t need to describe how priceless they are.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right... this sword energy contains the power of a wind handle. It truly is a sword from Wind End Valley. Please give us a price already, Miss Ruyan!¡± A young man d in blue clothing said with eyes zing with excitement.

    ¡°I know Sir Zhuo is a man who loves swords beyond all things. It will no doubt be a fine thing if the sword ends up in your hands,¡± said Ji Ruyan with a blooming smile. ¡°This sword hasn¡¯t been named yet, so it is waiting for its true master to grant it a formidable title. Its asking price is only two million eight hundred thousand purple profound stones, so don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    The price of the sword cause Yun Che to let out a long sigh of relief.

    This sword was absolutely extraordinary, so the fact that it started at an asking price of less than three million profound stones meant that the value of profound stones wasn¡¯t as poor as he initially imagined... In fact, he should say the value of five hundred million purple profound stones had absolutely exceeded his expectations. It was an absolutely astronomical number.

    ¡°Three million!¡± the young man known as Sir Zhuo yelled.

    ¡°A limited sword like this should be worthy of my collection, three million three hundred thousand purple profound stones!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯d be a shame to keep this sword in a collection instead of putting its powers to good use! Why don¡¯t you surrender the sword to me, brother... three million five hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Three million eight hundred thousand!¡±

    It was obvious that Wind End Vi was extremely famous in the Darkya Realm. Yun Che didn¡¯t move from his seat but the bidding cries around him never stoppeding, causing its price to shoot upwards like a rocket.

    ¡°Eight million purple profound stones!¡±

    One final dark and fierce roarter, the sword ultimately fell into the possession of the man known as Sir Zhuo at the astronomical price of eight million purple profound stones.

    The limited sword forged by an annihted vi was worth eight million purple profound stones but Wood Spirit Orbs were far from being extinct. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t possibly be more expensive than this price. Even if he supposed the Wood Spirit Orb¡¯s price was on par with that limited sword and since Mister Ji mentioned that the Wood Spirit Orb this time was very special and very expensive, he multiplied his base estimate by ten times, then the wood spirit orb would only cost eighty million purple profound stones!

    This means that the five hundred million purple profound stones he carried with him were absolutely enough to cover for the cost!

    Yun Che immediately feltpletely at ease... After all, he had seized these purple profound stones from the Ice Wind Empire¡¯s treasury in passing. He felt no pain even if it turned out that he spent eighty million to buy a Wood Spirit Orb.

    Still, if that sword really was found in the ruins of that Wind End Vi... it should¡¯ve been sold at somewhere more public, shouldn¡¯t it? Unless he was sorely mistaken, he was sure that the sword was acquired from dubious hands.

    ¡°The next ¡®item¡¯ also came from Wind End Valley. However...¡± Ju Ruyan put on a rather mysterious smile, ¡°It is a lot more interesting than the sword.¡±

    She pped her hands again after she said this.

    The middle aged man behind her continued to standpletely still without saying a word, moving a muscle or rolling his eyeballs even once, like a dead man. He was so obscure that one might forget that he existed before they realized it.

    Rrrrm...

    To the left of Ji Ruyan, a stone tform suddenly rose from the ground beforeing to a stop.

    There was a sealing profound formation brimming with white light above the tform. No one could see clearly what was sealed behind the light.

    Ji Ruyan smiled slightly before pointing a finger at the formation. The profound light immediately faded quickly, until a singleyer was all that was left. A thin and weak woman was crouched inside the half-translucent sealing profound formation!

    The girl¡¯s long hair was disheveled and it covered of more than half of her face. Her clothes looked recently changed since they were both very white and new. However, it was torn in many ces and the dry skin beneath the clothes appeared to be covered in red marks.

    The woman couldn¡¯t stop shaking when everyone¡¯s gazes became trained on her. However, she kept utterly quiet and hid her face deeper behind her hair.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes bulged before they abruptly became clouded... a human!

    They¡¯re involved in human trafficking too!?

    The incredibly pitiful woman also looked to have been tortured for a prolonged period of time.

    Yun Che sucked in a deep breath... even if this was an underground ck market, this was a little too despicable, wasn¡¯t it!

    The people beneath the stage were rather silent. If this woman was peerlessly beautiful, then they might have bought her home as a ything. However, not only did the woman look average, she looked like a filthy toy who was used and discarded... they had no interest in a woman like this.

    Ji Ruyan cast a nce at the woman but she immediately moved her gaze away right after. She said, ¡°This woman is no ordinary woman. I may surprise you all when I reveal her identity.¡±

    ¡°I am sure everyone present has heard of her father¡¯s reputation. He was... the vi master of the Wind End Vi that was exterminated three years ago!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± As expected, her words shocked all of the people present.

    ¡°The ck Feather Merchant Guild doesn¡¯t spout any lies,¡± said Ji Ruyan smilingly. ¡°This woman is none other than the first miss and final descendant of Wind End Vi. Therefore, she may have inherited the Wind End Vi¡¯s sword forging techniques... of course, this isn¡¯t all. Besides that, she also possesses a Wind Yin Body.¡±

    ¡°Wind Yin Body?¡± The dozens of gazes trained onto the woman¡¯s body immediately grew heated.

    ¡°All young masters who cultivate a wind type profound art, I am sure that your cultivation speed will grow up twice as fast if you have a Wind Yin Body woman to use as a dual cultivation incubator, am I right?¡± Ji Ruyan¡¯s gaze slowly moved across the crowd, ¡°My father once told me that there are a lot of noble ones here who are searching for a woman with a Wind Yin Body all this time and today, we are finally able to fulfill that demand. Unfortunately, this woman can only belong to one young master, so you will have to give it your all.¡±

    As expected, thirty or so men had already jumped to their feet before Ji Ruyan could even finish her sentence. They all looked very excited and determined to win.

    ¡°If there is one downside to this woman, it is that she has lost her vital yin already, so I can¡¯t set the asking price too high. So, let it be... eight million purple profound stones.¡±

    ¡°Ten million!!¡± Ji Ruyan had just finished speaking when a shout cut right through the air. The price was immediately raised by two million purple profound stones!

 Chapter 1071 - Royal Wood Spirit

    Chapter 1071 - Royal Wood Spirit

    ¡°Twelve million!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen million! I hail from Wind Bend Alliance of the northern region and I am sure that everyone here has heard of our proud achievements. I will benefit greatly if I can obtain this woman, so please give her to me!¡±

    ¡°Heh, Wind Bend Alliance is not the only ce in the Darkya Realm with those who cultivate the wind profound arts. This is the ck Feather Merchant Guild and status and favors have never mattered in this ce! The one thing that does matter, is wealth! Twenty million!¡±

    In the blink of an eye and just between several people, the bid price had reached twenty million purple profound stones. The skyrocketing price surprised many people and caused them to sit back down reluctantly.

    ¡°Twenty three million!¡±

    ¡°Twenty five million!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows hadn¡¯t loosened all this time. When he scanned around once with his consciousness, he noticed that no one was astonished by the appearance of this ¡°merchandise¡± at all. They were obviously very used to this sight.

    This underground merchant guild was far dirtier than he had initially imagined.

    That woman with the Wind Yin Body was supposed to be the first miss of a sect but not only was her sect eliminated in a single night, she was even locked inside a cage and auctioned on stage like a merchandise. Pitiful couldn¡¯t begin to describe her situation. If this had happened in his lower realm, he wouldn¡¯t have stood by and done nothing. But here at this ce, he wasn¡¯t so foolish that he would interfere with this bid.

    At the end of the bid, the woman was ultimately sold for the price of forty three million purple profound stones. She was ultimately won by a young man seated in the frontmost row.

    After the young man went forward and paid a total of forty three million purple profound stones, her personally unlocked the profound formation and pulled the woman into his arms. Then, they both returned to his seat.

    For that pitiful woman, this moment was the turning point of her life. Deeply sympathizing with her predicament, Yun Che could only pray that her buyer was a good man who would end her cruel fate here and now. Otherwise, it would simply be a change of hells.

    ¡°Congrattions, sir.¡± Ji Ruyan smiled attractively at the young man and said, ¡°I am sure that your cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds now that you¡¯ve acquired this beautifuldy. I don¡¯t understand dual cultivation but I have heard that the essence of dual cultivation lies not only in the merging of yin and yang but also two hearts. Such a union will often produce unimaginably wondrous results. That is why you should treat her well, sir. Otherwise, you would be wasting her Wind Yin Body a little.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said thetter while smiling slightly.

    Yun Che cast a long gaze at Ji Ruyan. He could see that she had spoken this from the bottom of her heart and he also noticed a sh of pity when she had cast a look at the woman... at least she still had some conscience in her.

    ¡°Now then, the next thing in the line is...¡±

    ¡°Miss Ruyan!¡±

    Suddenly, a shout cut off Ji Ruyan before she could finish and a tall and brawny man abruptly stood up from the center of the seats. He hadn¡¯t disguised his face or his attire. He wore the mark of his sect¡ªa ck tercel with an angry, proud eye¡ªboldly on his clothes and his eyes shone with intimidating sharpness.

    His life force betrayed his incredibly young age but the profound energy aura flowing around his body was unusually rich. He was a cultivator at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm and he could be a mere inch away from reaching the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    His sudden cry and motion attracted everyone¡¯s attention and everyone in the stone chamber fell silent. There were a lot of people who were looking at him with differing levels of respect and it was obvious that this man¡¯s background was extraordinary.

    ¡°He is Ying Yushan, he youngest grandson of ck Tercel Ind¡¯s ind master and his sect is the third greatest in the Darkya Realm,¡± a person muttered softly next to Yun Che. ¡°It¡¯s also said that his talent is the best among his siblings and he may very well seed the ind master in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sir Ying!¡± Ji Ruyan smiled. ¡°May I have your instructions, please?¡±

    ¡°I dare not instruct you, Miss Ji. However...¡± Ying Yushan¡¯s voice was indifferent but his behavior betrayed an air of sharp arrogance, ¡°Considering that it is an invitation from the great ck Feather Merchant Guild itself, I thought that you must have an incredible merchandise that could wow us all. In order to see it with my own eyes, I have travelled tens of thousands of kilometers personally to attend this auction but... although the merchandise you¡¯ve shown us so far haven¡¯t been useless trash, I must say that they have not pleasantly surprised me in the least either.¡±

    Ying Yushan lifted his head proudly and said, ¡°The Profound God Convention will be held in another two years and I am but one inch away from qualifying for this grand event. Therefore, I cannot afford to waste even minutes on unnecessary things during these two years. If you really do have something worthwhile to show us, then please do it now. You are the great ck Feather Merchant Guild, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think that it is unbing for the likes of you to keep your customers on tenterhooks? If this is all you have to offer us, then I really must leave for more important matters!¡±

    Ying Yushan¡¯s words caused many people to shoot him a sideway nce. Those who hadn¡¯t yet reached a hundred years old especially showed great jealousy and envy. Considering Ying Yushan¡¯s age and peak Divine Soul Realm cultivation, it was extremely likely for him to be qualified for the Profound God Convention before two years were over.

    Even better, there couldn¡¯t be more than one hundred people in the Darkya Realm who could qualify for in the Profound God Convention!

    Ji Ruyan giggled with eyebrows that spread open like blooming peach blossom. ¡°You truly deserve your reputation, Sir Ying. I didn¡¯t think that you were qualified for the Profound God Convention. Haah, I can die without regrets if I can visit the Eternal Heaven God Realm even once, much less participating in the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This is nothing.¡± Ying Yushan sounded indifferent but he couldn¡¯t help but beam proudly. ¡°I am only interested to know what the pleasant surprise your guild has prepared for us is, Miss Ji. If your so-called pleasant surprise is that woman with a Wind Yin Body, then I must say that I am very disappointed in the ck Feather Merchant Guild.¡±

    Ji Ruyan giggled again and said softly, ¡°You are all the most important and respected guests of our merchant guild and I dare not disappoint any one of you, even if the heavens were to give me its own courage. I was going to reveal this pleasant surprise at the end of this auction but since Sir Ying is in a hurry, I shall obey your demands obediently, of course.¡±

    When she was done speaking, she slowly raised her hands and pped softly four times.

    Rrrrmb...

    A soft rumbleter, another stone tform rose up from the ground next to Ji Ruyan. An identical sealing profound formation was present above the tform.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were trained on the stone tform. They were all waiting expectantly for the pleasant surprise.

    Obviously, the merchandise was yet another living being. Ji Ruyan kept quiet as a mysterious smile dressed her face. She tapped at the profound formation lightly with her finger and the profound light disappeared instantly to reveal half translucent screens and a...

    ...child, curling like a ball in a corner of the cage!?

    Yun Che could only see one side of his face. The boy was probably just around 10 years old and his physical features were extremely distinctive. He had a head of green hair and skin that glowed a healthy white.

    These two features caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to freeze for a second... because they matched the recorded description of a wood spirit perfectly!

    Could this child be a wood spirit!?

    When the profound light had dissipated entirely, the young boy subconsciously turned a little towards the crowd. His exposed ears were rather sharp and the color of his pupils were also green in color!

    These features all matched the description of a wood spirit!

    When the wood spirit boy saw the terrifying gazes trained onto him, he clenched his teeth and shook like a leaf. His eyes, that looked like green crystal, bore deep fear in them but not a single tear could be found inside them... there was obviously deep hatred besides his fear too.

    He didn¡¯t think... that the special Wood Spirit Orb Mister Ji mentioned would be a living wood spirit!

    ¡°A wood spirit!? Hah!¡± Ying Yushan let out an indifferentugh. ¡°It is true that wood spirits are declining in numbers and it is even rarer to find one that¡¯s been captured alive but wood spirits can still be bought in many ces as long as one has enough profound stones! In fact, people with Wind Yin Body are even rarer than wood spirits! Are you trying to y a game with us, Miss Ruyan?¡±

    Yun Che frowned hard and he clenched his hands into fists. He needed a Wood Spirit Orb and if the item on stage was just a Wood Spirit Orb, he would buy it no matter what the price. But the merchandise on disy was a living wood spirit and a child at that. If he wished to obtain a Wood Spirit Orb, he would have to kill the boy...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty, Sir Ying. If he was really just a normal wood spirit, I could not possibly bear to invite all of you here.¡±

    Her long legs brought her next to the profound formation trapping the wood spirit boy and she tapped a delicate finger into profound formation. She said smilingly, ¡°Please look closely, everyone.¡±

    A weak wisp of profound energy flew out of Ji Ruyan¡¯s fingertip and touched the wood spirit boy between the brows. The wood spirit boy shuddered all over but he stayedpletely silent. Suddenly, a green, glowing mark slowly appeared above his be.

    WAAAH¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The moment the green, glowing mark appeared, the stone chamber erupted into a mor of exmations as if a bomb had been detonated. Everyone except Yun Che had jumped to their feet and even the arrogant-looking Ying Yushan was losing his cool rapidly while staring nkly at the mark.

    ¡°He¡¯s... a royal member of the wood spirit race!¡± Ying Yushan lost control of himself and shouted!

    Yun Che, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As you can all see, this boy is no normal wood spirit. He is... a royal wood spirit!¡±

    Ji Ruyan moved her finger away but the mark on his be didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time, ¡°I dare say that everyone present has seen this mark before but I¡¯m sure that this is the first time you all have set eyes on a royal wood spirit. After all, thest royal to appear was more than two thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say... that all royal members of the wood spirit race... have perished? Is... is this actually real?¡± Ying Yushan¡¯s voice was filled with unimaginable excitement.

    ¡°They have vanished for more than two thousand years, so it is only natural that they were thought to be extinct. Even I thought that they were extinct until the day I found him.¡±

    The stone chamber instantly turned so silent that one could hear a pin drop. The only noise that was present was an incessant stream of gulps. Everyone was certain that the ck Feather Merchant Guild wouldn¡¯t disappoint them¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t have travelled over tens of thousands of kilometers to attend this trade fair otherwise¡ªbut no one could¡¯ve imagined that the pleasant surprise this time could be this big.

    It was because that a normal wood spirit and royalty were atpletely different levels.

    This captured royal wood spirit would absolutely cause huge waves, even in the upper star realms.

    ¡°A royal wood spirit possesses the world¡¯s most refined power of nature. Although this royal wood spirit hasn¡¯t be a full adult, I am sure that you are all aware of his vast variety of ¡®uses¡¯. Still, allow me to refresh all of your memories.¡±

    ¡°If you have a royal wood spirit by your side, you will be able to nurture all kinds of extraordinary flora and spirit herbs no matter how stringent their requirement to grow is. Moreover, their growth speed will be at least ten times normal! Of course, it is incredibly risky to keep a living wood spirit in your residence and I am sure that most of you aren¡¯t willing to take such a risk. In that case, his Wood Spirit Orb is still pretty incredible.¡±

    ¡°The Wood Spirit Orb of a royal wood spirit is absolutely superior to a normal Wood Spirit Orb. Even if he were tomit suicide and destroy his own spirit orb, even if eighty percent of the spirit energy inside the orb was lost, as long as we can extract it within a hundred breaths¡¯ time, it is still better than a perfectly intact normal Wood Spirit Orb... This is a top grade treasure that you cannot obtain no matter how many profound stones you may possess!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression changed greatly when he heard this.

    He needed a Wood Spirit Orb that had at least seventy percent of spirit energy left but this kind of Wood Spirit Orb was so rare that it was nearly impossible to find.

    But if he were to take the boy¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb... even if he were to take it by force and even if the boy managed tomit suicide before he managed to extract it, the spirit energy contained inside the orb was still better than a perfectly intact normal Wood Spirit Orb!! He waspletely qualified... no, overqualified for his needs!

 Chapter 1072 - Going Back on Ones Word

    Chapter 1072 - Going Back on One¡¯s Word

    ¡°With the help of this Wood Spirit Orb, failures almost never happen if you concoct medicine, no matter how high the grade.¡±

    ¡°With the help of this Wood Spirit Orb, there would be no bottlenecks below the Divine King Realm.¡±

    ¡°If someone whose lifespan is reaching its limit obtains this Wood Spirit Orb, they could increase it by several thousand years... It is the one and only item where you can use profound stones to trade for life, you know.¡±

    The Wood Spirit Orb was precisely the one and only precious item that solely belonged to a wood spirit. As for a Wood Spirit Orb which belonged to a royal wood spirit, that was a treasure among treasures. Every one of Ji Ruyan¡¯s descriptions sounded especially inconceivable but no one present found it surprising or doubtful... because the legendary Royal Wood Spirit Orb was indeed a miraculous existence.

    The voice talking beside him caused the wood spirit boy inside the profound formation to uncontrobly quake all over.

    The profound strengths of wood spirits and humans were different. Their offensive abilities were extremely low and even the ones with higher cultivations among them were pitiful low. This added to the fact that their poption was so few in number meant that once they fell into human hands, it was basically impossible for them to escape. Arge majority of wood spirits would choose to self destruct their Wood Spirit Orbs once they fell into human hands... which was equal to suicide.

    But he didn¡¯t...

    It was because he was the only wood spirit male of the royal lineage in the entire Primal Chaos Dimension... His death meant the severance of the Wood Spirit Royal Family¡¯s bloodline. They would no longer have any more descendants. This was why even though he was young, he deeply understood that no matter how humiliating or despairing his situation was, he absolutely could not die.

    ¡°At the moment, it is not just the young masters here, even upper star realms and the king realms, everyone believes that the Wood Spirit Royal Family has died out. However, there is actually a living royal wood spirit right before your eyes. All of you seated here today are the same as me, you know. We are the few lucky ones within the entire God Realm. As for the luckiest one among you, I do wonder who it would be.¡±

    During her speech, a pair of eyes filled with a soft charming light swept across every individual present. If it were during normal circumstances, the crowd below would definitely flush and give her their souls. However, all eyes were firmly fixed upon the wood spirit boy, not wandering in the slightest.

    ¡°The senior who captured this royal wood spirit originally wanted to enjoy it himself but due to a great deal of reasons, he ultimately decided to entrust him to me. If you are able to bring him to the upper star realms, he would sell for a few billion purple profound stones. Ten billion would be rather easy as well! However, your servant here is only a part of a small merchant guild, how could I possibly endure the hardships of the upper star realms? Giving him to you all here would put me at ease the most.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ruyan... start the bid, quick!¡± Ying Yushan roared with wide eyes. He was currently at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm but breaking through the bottleneck to the Divine Tribtion Realm did not only need great effort but also a chance enlightenment. If his luck was not great, forget about two years, it was very normal for most to not be able to break through for several decades.

    However, if he were to obtain this royal wood spirit of the wood spirit race, his bottleneck would cease to exist. He would be able to directly break through in a few days! His future progress would receive huge amounts of benefits as well.

    Being able to sell it for ten billion purple profound stones in an upper star realm... that wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all! It was just that no matter how much more gutsy the ck Feather Merchant Guild was, it was impossible for them to dare try to sell him in a middle or upper star realm... they wouldn¡¯t even dare leak out that information. Otherwise, there was simply no need for them to continue this auction. Those who woulde to secretly steal the child would number so many that they could exterminate the entire ck Feather Merchant Guild in several breaths.

    Since it was decided that he was to be sold, then it had to be in a ce where they were inplete control.

    ¡°Hehehe, it looks like everyone here can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Ji Ruyan¡¯s narrowed into slits that overflowed with charming light as she slowly extended a finger. ¡°The starting bid for this royal wood spirit... is one hundred million purple profound stones!¡±

    One hundred million purple profound stones was an astronomical number to anyone. But if it was the price that would enable them to buy a royal wood spirit, then the profit gained was simply incalcble. The key point was that if they missed this opportunity, they would perhaps never chance upon it ever again in their entire lives.

    ¡°Wait!!¡± It was yet again Ying Yushan who had shouted. He took a step forward and said while breathing slightly hurriedly, ¡°Miss Ruyan, I was in a hurry today so the profound stones I have on hand are not much, may I...¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ji Ruyan cut him off without hesitation. She said with a smile, ¡°Sir Ying ought to be most clear about the rules here. Before the trade fair has yet to end, no one is allowed to leave. This day in particr, if it were to be known that a royal wood spirit was here, I can¡¯t possibly imagine the consequences that woulde after.¡±

    ¡°However if Sir Ying is able to buy him, then it is only natural that you can immediately leave right after. When that timees, he would no longer have anything to do with our ck Feather Merchant Guild anyways and no one would know or believe that he came from our ck Feather Merchant Guild... So leaving early is not permissible. Even though I trust every one of you here, if, if there is the slightest chance something could happen, I simply cannot bear whates after.¡±

    Ji Ruyan¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower but every single one of her words were stringent.

    ¡°...¡± Ying Yushan¡¯s forehead was matted with sweat. It took him a long period of restraint before he finally said, ¡°Then give me ten breaths to send a sound transmission to let my men send over some purple profound crystals, how about that? Your ck Feather Merchant Guild wouldn¡¯t let go of a huge profit, would it?¡±

    ¡°Please do not make things difficult for me, Sir Ying. The reason why our ck Feather Merchant Guild has existed for this many years is mostly because we never broke our own rules. Besides, when I sent out the invitation letters, I reminded every one of you here that you absolutely must bring a bit more profound stones.¡±

    The corner of Ying Yushan¡¯s mouth twitched... Since he hade, then he obviously brought a ton with him! But who would¡¯ve thought that something like a royal wood spirit would show up!

    This was a ¡°precious treasure¡± even the upper star realms did not have the fortune to see! It was a treasure worth trading one¡¯s entire family fortune for!

    Ji Ruyan¡¯s gaze moved away from Ying Yushan. ¡°One hundred million purple profound stones, begin the bidding.¡±

    When Ji Ruyan¡¯s voice fell, not a single person answered for a moment. Right when Ji Ruyan was about to repeat herself, Yun Che slowly stood up. ¡°Two hundred million!¡±

    WAAAH¡ª¡ª

    The gazes of everyone present evenly fell upon Yun Che¡¯s body. Not a single person here today wasn¡¯t an upper ss existence within the Darkya Realm. Even though two hundred million was a quite arge sum, it wasn¡¯t something they couldn¡¯t endure... It was just that even if they were richer, who in their right minds would casually carry around several hundred million purple profound stones!?

    The first thing Yun Che had said upon arriving here directly increased the price by another one hundred million, causing ny percent of the crowd in the stone room to inwardly sigh. If it were any other ce, they could immediately send a sound transmission to deliver profound stones and crystals but this was ck Feather¡¯s underground trade fair. Even if they had the resources, they couldn¡¯t employ them here. They could only me themselves for not bringing enough currency.

    Ji Ruyan¡¯s gaze swept toward Yun Che like water. ¡°This sir here is quite straightforward in his actions. I do like that kind of person the most.¡±

    Increasing the bid by one hundred million in one go... that was one hundred million! Even Ying Yushan, who hailed from the number three sect in the Darkya Realm was given a great shock. He nced at Yun Che, gritted his teeth, and slowly said, ¡°Two hundred and ten million!¡±

    He only had a total of two hundred and sixty million purple profound stones, and the two hundred million was actually from him specially asking his father before his departure. He originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be a single item he wasn¡¯t able to buy in the Darkya Realm with such an astronomical number on his person... but now he could only pray that someone who could surpass his sum didn¡¯t appear.

    ¡°Three hundred million!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face showed no change in expression. It was as if he had only said three purple profound stones.

    The hearts of everyone present fiercely pulsed.

    It was another immediate increase of one hundred million!!

    The crowd present were all from the Darkya Realm¡¯s top sects and ns but none of them had ever heard of bid increases with increments of one hundred million!

    Who in the world was he? Even if he was rich, he didn¡¯t have to throw his wealth away like that... could there be something wrong with his brain?

    Ying Yushan¡¯s hands tightly clenched into fists and he had no other choice but to unwillingly sit down.

    When Ji Ruyan had voiced the starting bid, everyone thought that the following bids would be as intense as a violent tempest, yet with Yun Che¡¯s two bid increases of one hundred million each, it stunned the entire stone room into a ce so silent one could hear a pin drop.

    All eyes gathered on Yun Che as they all tried to guess his identity.

    Inside the profound formation cage, the wood spirit body also carefully tilted his head up to look at Yun Che... and the tinge of hope suddenly appeared within his previously dusky emerald eyes.

    ¡°Hehehe, this sir has already increased the bid to three hundred million purple profound stones. It is the first time in my life that I have ever seen such a nimble young master.¡± Ji Ruyan sized Yun Che up from head to toe. ¡°Are there any others who wish to bid? If there isn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Three hundred twenty million!¡±

    A rather grim voice suddenly uttered through gritted teeth. The owner of the voice was a short, ck clothed youth. He cast a nce at Yun Che, his eyes obviously say: Increase it again if you can!

    ¡°Four hundred million!¡±

    Without a single instant of hesitation, Yun Che coldly uttered a price almost the instant the other party¡¯s voice fell... and it was still a direct increase of one hundred million!

    The ck clothed youth instantly stiffened in ce, speechless for a long while.

    Four hundred million purple profound stones was a tremendous sum an ordinary person could not even imagine. However, it was what Yun Che had casually picked up in Ice Wind Empire¡¯s treasury without effort. As a result, he wasn¡¯t pained at all even if he threw it all away.

    This time, even Ji Ruyan¡¯s little mouth remained slightly open for a long while before it closed.

    The increase of one hundred million every time with a cold, indifferent voice filled with invisible tyranny pressured everyone present so hard that they faintly felt suffocated, unable to breathe. No one else went to raise the bid as all eyes were trained on Yun Che. Even though none of them recognized his face, they were confident... that although this person¡¯s profound strength wasn¡¯t that extraordinary, his background certainly was. The imposingness he embodied, which left them feeling fear, could not be possessed by any ordinary person.

    ¡°Four hundred million. It is now four hundred million purple profound stones, is there anyone else who wants to increase this bid? It is a royal wood spirit, this could be the only chance in your lives that you¡¯ll see such an offer. You mustn¡¯t miss it!¡±

    Ji Ruyan called out many times but no one else raised the bid. Yun Che also inwardly sighed in relief... He was even ready to call out all his fortune¡ªfive hundred million purple profound stones.

    In any case, he finally got a hold of a Wood Spirit Orb... Even though the price was somewhat steep, this was still only the second day since he had arrived in the Darkya Realm and he was about to obtain a Wood Spirit Orb. It was one that far surpassed the requirements as well. Inparison, four hundred million purple profound stones wasn¡¯t much.

    ¡°Then, congrattions, sir. This royal wood spirit that could possibly be the only one left in the world belongs to you.¡±

    Under envious and unreconciled gazes of everyone present, Yun Che calmly walked forward and directly handed Ji Ruyan four hundred million purple profound stones. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Can I take him away now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Up close, Ji Ruyan¡¯s smile was even more charming, ¡°He is yours from now on.¡±

    As she said that, Ji Ruyan lightly tapped with a finger and the sealing profound formation opened in reply. Yun Che quickly walked forward and grabbed a hold of the wood spirit body¡¯s arm. The somewhat unexpected thing was that once the sealing profound formation disappeared, the wood spirit boy didn¡¯t make any effort to escape. He allowed Yun Che to grab him... perhaps he had long since epted his fate.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sure you understand the saying ¡®a person¡¯s treasure will arouse the envy of others¡¯,¡± Ji Ruyan said reminded with a smile. ¡°Leaving aside the ban imposed by the Eternal Heaven God Realm, a royal wood spirit is something even the upper star realms would covet. Although I do trust that everyone here is a trustworthy esteemed guest who can keep secrets, in case this matter were to be known by others, you¡¯d be in danger. It¡¯s best if you quickly handle it as soon as possible... though the best choice is to directly take its Wood Spirit Orb and then...¡±

    ¡°No need, I have my own ns. Thank you for the warning.¡± Yun Che answered before he was about to leave with the wood spirit boy.

    The same time he turned around, his eyes brieflynded on the motionless ck clothed middle aged man who had been standing behind Ji Ruyan. The man behind her slowly picked up a ck sound transmission jade.

    This underground space isted sound transmissions yet the sound transmission jade in the ck clothed middle aged man¡¯s hands was actually able to receive sound transmissions. It was clear that it was ¡°special.¡± His brows bunched together as he listened and after hearing the entire message, his expression suddenly changed. His gaze shot to Yun Che.

    A low voice came from behind Yun Che, ¡°Wait, sir, we are no longer selling this royal wood spirit.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Kicking a Steel Plate

    Chapter 1073 - Kicking a Steel te

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps paused but he did not turn around. ¡°What do you mean by not selling?¡±

    The ck clothed middle aged man¡¯s words shocked everyone present; even Ji Ruyan¡¯s beautiful face had slightly changed.

    This kind of thing had never happened in their ck Feather Merchant Guild... perhaps it could be said that this had never happened in all of the ck Feather Merchant Guild¡¯s several tens of thousands of years of history.

    ¡°I mean exactly what I just said.¡±

    The ck clothed middle aged man slowly walked toward Yun Che. His attitude was not as warm as Ji Ruyan as he continued with a cold, hard face. ¡°News just came about the lord who captured this royal wood spirit. He wants to take back the royal wood spirit. Since that¡¯s the case, this transaction will be nulled. Our apologies but don¡¯t worry, we will refund all your purple profound stones without missing a single one.¡±

    Even though he said ¡°our apologies¡±, the way he spoke was obviously an order that couldn¡¯t be refused.

    ¡°This...¡± Ji Ruyan quickly walked to the ck clothed middle aged man¡¯s front. After a slight moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Our ck Feather Merchant Guild has never taken back something we have sold. May... I ask what has happened?¡±

    The ck clothed middle aged man gave her a nce. Even though he was looking at Ji Ruyan, his gaze was still cold. His mouth moved slightly as he sent her a short sound transmission.

    ¡°Ah!?¡± It was unknown what she had heard but Ji Ruyan¡¯s beautiful countenance suddenly worsened. She even took a step back, as though she had received a huge fright.

    Just as Yun Che was about to speak, he suddenly felt the wood spirit boy in his grasp tremble from head to toe. A little hand tightly clutched the edge of his clothes as his shivering body shrunk behind him. It was obvious that he was frightened of the fact that Yun Che might return him.

    Yun Che turned around and looked directly at the ck clothed middle aged man. ¡°Is this how your ck Feather Merchant Guild does things?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Before the ck clothed middle aged man had yet to speak, Ji Ruyan hurriedly answered. Being able to manage this kind of trade fair meant that her ability to take control of the situation was extraordinary. However, the light in her eyes was trembling at the moment; it was obvious that she truly was at a great loss.

    ¡°The reason why our ck Feather Merchant Guild has been able to tower above the Darkya Realm for fifty thousand years is because of our extreme adherence to our principles. This servant can assure you that such a thing like forcibly taking back something sold has never happened before. It¡¯s just that this situation is extremely special... How about this, as long as you are willing to return him, not only will we give back all of the the four hundred million purple profound stones, this servant is willing to give you fifty million purple profound stones as an apology.

    This stunned everyone present... An apology of fifty million purple profound coins! Even to people at their level, this was an extremelyrge number. Its sincerity was unquestionable.

    ¡°Ah, willing?¡± Yun Che coldlyughed. ¡°A merchant guild that would hold a shady trade fair actually has the face to talk about principles?¡±

    Yun Che relentlessly taunted, originally thinking that she would justugh it off without care. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Ruyan to instantly pale and hang her head. She fiercely bit her lip, without a single retort.

    Yun Che, ¡°???¡±

    Yun Che looked at the ck clothed middle aged man again and said expressionlessly, ¡°I think you¡¯vepletely misunderstanding something. I have already handed over all of the profound stones that I needed to pay. Now that this royal wood spirit is in my hands, the transaction is alreadyplete. In that case, the four hundred million profound stones are yours and this wood spirit is mine. It no longer has any rtion to your ck Feather Merchant Guild. Take back? You seem to not have any qualifications to say those words.¡±

    Everyone in the room held their breaths as they looked at each other in dismay. This was the ck Feather Merchant Guild¡¯s territory, so no one dared to act up. Many people were vaguely able to guess the identity of this ck clothed middle aged man, so they were incredibly scared. This was also why no one dared to ask Ji Ruyan about the ck clothed man¡¯s identity.

    Who would¡¯ve known that Yun Che would act so unyielding before this ck clothed man.

    ¡°Haha, young man, it¡¯s best to not be so impulsive,¡± the ck clothed middle aged man actuallyughed. ¡°You are right. Since the transaction isplete, you would be the one who has to return the royal wood spirit. Forcibly taking it back is indeed not appropriate but I must warn you, the people who want this wood spirit are those both you and I cannot afford to offend, more you than me. In fact, it¡¯d be best if you obediently return it so everything will end up well. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle the consequences otherwise.¡±

    It was very obvious that he also did not want to shed all forms of civility. After all, Yun Che being able to toss out four hundred million purple profound stones without batting an eye was astonishing. It definitely meant that he had an extremely strong backer and background. Unless he had no other choice, it was obvious that he would not choose topletely offend him.

    But little did he know that... let alone a backer, Yun Che didn¡¯t even have apanion. He waspletely alone!

    ¡°Sir, if fifty million purple profound stones is not enough of apensation, you can put up any other conditions. As long as it is something within my abilities, I will definitely satisfy you,¡± Ji Ruyan said softly, the light in her eyes filled with slight implorement and... anxiousness?

    Just as Yun Che was about to reply, Ji Ruyan¡¯s sound transmission suddenly rang beside his ears, ¡°Sir Ling Yun, please return him. The situation is far more grave than you can possibly imagine. This involves an upper star realm! Furthermore, the person in front of youes from a great background. Take advantage of the fact that he is currently not willing to thoroughly offend you to quicklyply or else... not only will he forcibly take it back, he might even kill you!¡±

    To a lower star realm, an upper star realm was an existence simr to a pce in the heavens. If an upper star realm really was involved in this, then even the Realm King of a lower star realm would pale in fright and hand over the wood spirit while stumbling.

    Unfortunately, they just had to encounter Yun Che. He narrowed his eyes, pretending not to have heard Ji Ruyan¡¯s sound transmission as he coldlyughed at the ck clothed middle aged man. ¡°He¡¯s already mine. If I don¡¯t want to hand him over, what are you going to do to me?¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ji Ruyan eximed softly.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± the ck clothed middle aged manughed weirdly but there was no smile on his face. ¡°It looks like you¡¯d rather have it the hard way!¡±

    Following the change in his tone and expression, the entire room suddenly became oppressive.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yun Che alsoughed the same way. ¡°What? Since asking with a thick skin doesn¡¯t work, you want to shamelessly steal in public now?¡±

    The ck clothed middle aged man no longer replied and a dark cold wind suddenly rose up. As if he was a ck hawk rushing out of the night at the speed of thunder, he opened a hand and grabbed at the wood spirit boy behind Yun Che.

    When the ck clothed middle aged man suddenly took action, powerful profound energy at the Divine Tribtion Realm surged within the room, immediately scattering those who sat in the front row in fright.

    Yun Che pushed the wood spirit boy behind him. The Heaven Smiting Sword then appeared in his hand as he opened Purgatory and weed the pouncing ck clothed man with a sweep of his sword.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the second level of the Divine Soul Realm so he wasn¡¯t considered anything before the ck clothed man. However, Yun Che¡¯s tossing of the four hundred million purple profound stones and his dignified aura made him worry about Yun Che¡¯s background. This was why even though he had taken action, he only went for the wood spirit and not Yun Che. He didn¡¯t expect that not only did Yun Che not flee in panic under the release of his Divine Tribtion might, he had actually taken out his weapon to meet his attack head on.

    Yun Che¡¯s overestimation of himself made the ck clothed man chuckle, ¡°Blind fool, you¡¯re seeking death...¡±

    Before his voice had yet tond, his face suddenly changed. The energy storming at him was like a flood dragonunching itself out of the sea. Its pressure instantly suffocated him, leaving him in shock.

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As sound of a huge explosion that no one had predicted rang, all the stone chairs and tables shattered in its wake.

    The ck clothed middle aged man let out a dull groan at the center of the profound energy storm. He retreated in panic, yet he was still ruthlessly sent flying, knocking against the stone wall behind him, shattering the wall protected by high level profound patterns into pieces. He fiercely raised his head, eyes no longer possessing his previous dark certainty. Only deep shock and incredulity was within them as his right arm slightly trembled, almost losing all feeling.

    This scene left everyone in the stone room dumbstruck... That frightening power from before was actually from someone in the Divine Soul Realm? And... it had actually directly repelled someone in the Dvine Tribtion Realm!?

    ¡°What... did you say earlier?¡± Yun Che slowly asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°You!¡± The ck clothed middle aged man¡¯s expression had already changed greatly. When the numbing sensation in his right arm gradually disappeared, he suddenly shouted as a streak of ck colored lightning shot out from his opened fingers. He grasped onto a pitch-ck longspear, sizzling with lightning that resembled dozens of dancing True Dragons and thrust it at Yun Che.

    ¡°The ck Soul Lightningstar... He really is from the Soul Sect,¡± softly uttered someone at the far end of the stone room.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sank slightly, fiercely pushing the wood spirit boy backwards yet again before jumping forward. The iing ck colored lightning was like dancing demonic serpents yet hepletely ignored them and sent down a Falling Moon Sinking Star.

    The wood spirit boy was sent flying by Yun Che¡¯s push andnded far away. In his fright, he helplessly sat there in a daze, forgetting to stand up for a while.

    Not even thirty meters behind him was a shocked Ying Yushan. When he saw that the royal wood spirit was close, after a brief period of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and rushed over, grabbing at the wood spirit boy.

    Boom boom!!!

    The collision of spear and sword seemed tost but a split second. The ck colored profound lightning on the spear¡¯s bodypletely dispersed as the nine foot spear was directly smashed into a crescent moon shape. The ck clothed middle aged man¡¯s entire body was jolted under the incredibly huge power force before he was once more ruthlessly sent flying into the wall behind him, feet not even touching the ground.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    When he fell off the already cracked stone wall with a loud bang, the arms of the ck clothed man, clutching the lightning soul spear, shivered due to numbness. A trickle of red blood also surprising flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    After smashing the ck clothed man in one strike, Yun Che borrowed the recoiling power of and flipped backwards. Bringing along an intense windstorm as he pounced at Ying Yushan, who was approaching the wood spirit boy, he smashed his fist down.

    The exposed Ying Yushan totally did not expect the forward jumping Yun Che to instantly turn back. Before he had time to lift his head in shock, Yun Che¡¯s fist heavily smashed onto his chest... In that instant, he felt as though all the bones in his body had shattered. He spurted out a bloody mist several meters long as he was sent flying amidst his miserable screams. He was ruthlessly smashed into the stone wall at the very end of the stone room and caused the entire room to intensely quake.

    Bang!

    Ying Yushan¡¯s body fell to the ground. After a few fierce twitches, a huge pool of blood quickly spread below him and he no longer moved.

    Not a single person in the surroundings went forward. Instead, they all slowly retreated in terror. Ying Yushan¡¯s profound strength had reached the peak of the Divine Soul Realm yet Yun Che, who was obviously at the second level of the Divine Soul Realm... had, in one punch, in merely one punch, heavily injured him to the point of losing consciousness!!

    ¡°ARGHHHHH!!¡±

    A wild wind storm raged behind Yun Che as an image of a huge ck snake appeared behind the ck clothed middle aged man. Lightning sizzled around his entire body as a wave of an incredibly terrifying aura rapidly spread outward.

    ¡°Soul Sect¡¯s.... ck Lightning Snake!¡± someone eximed in shock.

    ¡°Kid... you¡¯re the one... who asked for it!¡± Theplexion of the ck clothed middle aged man turned dark as he gritted his teeth.

    Riiip!!

    Electricity crackled. Following the ck clothed man¡¯s furious roar, that ck snake image suddenly became alive and brought all the lightning on his body with it as it slithered onto the spear. In an instant, the ck soul spear transformed into an enormous, malevolent snake. It spread its dark fangs and came at Yun Che with terrifying lightning.

    The ck clothed man was in a fit of rage after being beaten back twice by Yun Che. He no longer dared to underestimate his opponent nor hold back in the slightest. In fact, he had already begun to feel fear and panic... because he originally hadn¡¯t considered the early stage Divine Soul Realm Yun Che to be anything, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all that he could escape with the royal wood spirit.

    Never in his dreams did he expect that the true strength of Yun Che, who clearly had profound strength at the second level of the Divine Soul Realm, would actually be terrifying enough to defymon sense! What he feared was not Yun Che but the fate he would face if he allowed Yun Che to take the royal wood spirit away. It would be worse than death!

    Two days had not yet passed since Yun Che had obtained Mu Xuanyin¡¯s Ice Phoenix vital yin, so he wasn¡¯tpletely clear on where his current strength trulyy. However, once he realized that this ck clothed man in the early stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm didn¡¯t pressure him much, he had total confidence in himself. In front of the all out attack, Yun Che pushed the wood spirit boy away yet again before meeting the iing strike.

    This time, the wood spirit boy had been pushed even further away. However, with Ying Yushan being a lesson for all, no one dared to step forward.

    ¡°Destroying... Sky... Decimating... Earth!!¡±

    The ck clothed man¡¯s ck lightning snake was iparably terrifying and Yun Che¡¯s current strike was several times more powerful than his previous. Within the energy storm raised by the Heaven Smiting Sword, the ck lightning snake was immediately pressed down. However, as though it had beenpletely infuriated, it screeched and pounced onto the profound energy storm, resisting the sword might.

    Boom boom!!

    As though thunder from the Ninth Heaven descended upon the mortal realm, the concealed underground stone room began to split apart as it shook.

    ¡°W-what?¡± the ck clothed middle aged man¡¯s eyes widened, his distorted face looked as though he had seen a ghost. He would never believe that his own power... his all out power, had actually been directly blocked by Yun Che!

    No, it should be said that it was he who had blocked Yun Che¡¯s power... and he had barely defended against it.

    Yun Che¡¯s face remained cool and calm. Inparison, the arms of the ck clothed man holding the ck lightning snake continued to fiercely tremble as sweat poured through his entire body like rivers. The tremendous power that was pressing down onto his spear and body was like a towering mountain that was slowly copsing on top of him.

    ¡°You...¡± As the heavy sword slowly pressed down, the ck soul spear slowly bent and the ck lightning snake coiled around it began to wail. The ck clothed man¡¯s eyes erged as more and more intense terror began to condense within them.

    Rumbling... Heaven!

    Yun Che stated in his mind and thus the Evil God¡¯s fourth gate opened without mercy.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength increased exponentially at that moment. The ck lightning snake that had been able to bitterly put up a resistance let out a tragic cry as it was instantly ripped apart. The bones in the ck clothed man¡¯s armspletely shattered and he was sent flying by the berserk profound energy storm, blood spraying as he went. During his flight, the ck soul spear also flew out of his grasp.

    Yun Che made a grabbing motion and sucked the ck soul spear into his hands before fiercely throwing it out.

    Pfft!!

    The ck soul spear shed over like a shooting star and pierced into the ck clothed man¡¯s right chest with iparable precision, ruthlessly running him through. The horizontal flight path of his body was then firmly nailed onto the ground as blood sshed all over the ground.

    Drip...

    Drip...

    The stone room finally quieted. Aside from the sound of blood dripping rapidly, not even the sound of anyone breathing could be heard.

    Ji Ruyan was standing speechless not too far away, her beautiful face having already lost all color. The crowd of profound practitioners from the Darkya Realm at the rear were closely pressed against the wall, stupefied. Completely drenched in sweat, let alone saying a word, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    Second level of the Divine Soul Realm... in a few short direct confrontations, hadpletely crushed an expert in the Divine Tribtion Realm and inflicted grievous injuries!

    They had never seen, nor heard of such a thing before! They were simply unable to imagine what kind of ne could possibly nurture such a monster.

    The wood spirit boy sat on the ground, staring at Yun Che whilepletely dazed. As if he had forgotten his fears, his eyes shed with an exceptionally bright radiance.

    Yun Che slowly walked forward. The sound of his footsteps, that weren¡¯t even heavy at all, seemed to tread upon the hearts of everyone present. He came before the ck clothed man, looked down upon his current miserable state with cold indifference and leisurely spoke, ¡°The next time you want to ask for something, your attitude needs to be a bit more gentle. Otherwise, if you¡¯re unlucky enough toe across someone like me... you will only be seeking death!¡±

 Chapter 1074 - Cannot Bear To

    Chapter 1074 - Cannot Bear To

    It was urate to say that Yun Che had been fleeing since his arrival in the Darkya Realm. After all, he had no one to support him here. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even anyone willing to converse with him. Thus, he absolutely could not cause any disturbances.

    Yet, even though he wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, trouble had found him.

    However, even if he wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, it didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid of anything!

    ¡°Right now, do you still want to me to hand him back?¡± Yun Che mercilessly asked, his voice quiet but cold. His eyes swept across the ck snake tattoo which had been revealed due to the damage dealt to the clothes of the ck clothed middle aged man.

    ¡°You...¡± As the ck clothed middle age man opened his mouth, bloody foam spewed out. At this current time, the man felt like he had been crucified and ced in hell. The pain was so great, he wished to die. ¡°You... will... regret... this...¡±

    ¡°Ah, whether or not I will regret this, I don¡¯t know... as for you, you definitely will regret your actions!¡±

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s foot flew out as he heavily kicked the ck soul spear which had prated through the ck clothed man¡¯s body, causing him to shriek painfully as blood spurted out everywhere. The ck soul spear left the ck clothed man¡¯s body and pierced into the stone wall above him. The ck clothed man rolled on the ground and screamed as blood wildly spurted out from the hole in his chest like a geyser. It was indeed a sorry sight.

    The person who had appeared in the domain of the ck Feather Merchant Guild was not only a foreigner but someone who acted extremely viciously. Everyone present was shocked... for someone like this, either their background was so shockingly great that they didn¡¯t put the ck Feather Merchant Guild or the Soul Sect behind them in their eyes or... they were a downright lunatic!

    Regardless of which one he was, they absolutely didn¡¯t dare to provoke him at all.

    It was at this time that Ji Ruyan¡¯s voice once again emerged besides Yun Che¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, quickly flee! A group of their people are currently rushing over and there is a Divine Spirit Realm hall master in their midst! The imprisonment formation here has already been unlocked by me. You need to hurry up and flee! Otherwise, it may be toote!¡±

    A puzzled gaze temporarily paused on Yun Che¡¯s face... the reason Yun Che had been so vicious in dealing with the ck clothed man was mainly to scare Ji Ruyan so that he could more easily force her to release the imprisonment formation here. Otherwise, if he had to forcefully break through, he would need to waste quite a bit of time.

    He had never expected that Ji Ruyan would release it by herself... he couldn¡¯t fathom why the woman would help him.

    Their people?

    They?

    He profoundly gazed at Ji Ruyan for another moment, then immediately arrived beside wood spirit boy. Grabbing the boy¡¯s hand, Yun Che flew into the sky and hurriedly left.

    Bang bang bang...

    The profound formation was still present but it had broken the moment he passed through it. It seemed like Ji Ruyan had not deceived him. He hadn¡¯t experienced the slightest bit of resistance as he passed through the fouryers of the imprisonment formation. Yun Che executed Extreme Mirage Lightning and then rapidly increased his speed as he abruptly disappeared into the vast dark sky.

    The darkness of the Darkya Realm was especially deep and profound, making it naturally easy to hide within it. Yun Che moved directly south, passing over a smaller half of Darkya City. After confirming that there was no one was tracking him from behind, he finally slowed down. Upon finding a secluded and unpopted area nearby, he stopped and immediately used Hidden Flowing Lightning to retract his aura.

    As for the wood spirit race boy who had been grabbed by Yun Che, he had remained exceptionally quiet from the moment they had fled until right now. The boy had not screamed or struggled at all and had been abnormally calm.

    Not a sound could be heard around them as Yun Che pondered the words Ji Ruyan had said, as well as the words of the ck clothed man. The sentence ¡°this involves an upper star realm¡± especially caused him to worry. Could it be that some prestigious figure in an upper star realm had learned of the existence of the royal wood spirit? If so, then even if he fixed it now, it was undoubtedly a huge leak.

    Not only had the sins of the ck Feather Merchant Guildpletelye to light, it was very possible that some upper star realm would be greatly angered.

    It was quite likely that as a result of this, he would be greatly pursued in the future... it wouldn¡¯t be surprising even if the entire city were sealed.

    The moment this royal wood spirit had fallen into hisp, he had likely be entangled in some great trouble which also involved an upper star realm.

    An upper star realm was an existence which was an entire level higher than the Snow Song Realm. This meant that if the situation truly worsened, then not even the Snow Song Realm would be able to protect him... not to mention that he had currently fled the Snow Song Realm and was just by himself.

    At the very least, he had used a fake name andpletely changed his face whilst in the ck Feather Merchant Guild. Moreover, considering his Moon Splitting Cascade which was at the great perfection realm and his high skill in the art of disguise, it was no easy task to find him... Indeed, the only thing which could possibly be used to locate him was the ck jade which Huo Rulie had given him.

    After all, the Mister Ji of the ck Feather Merchant Guild had known that his piece of ck jade hade from Huo Rulie! Hopefully this wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for the me God Realm.

    Otherwise, it would be best for him to leave the Darkya Realm as soon as possible after procuring the Wood Spirit Orb!

    Amidst the darkness, the wood spirit boy¡¯s two pupils revealed an incredibly brilliant green glow, as if they were two wless gleaming crystals. The two brilliantly green glowing eyes werepletely devoid of anxiety and terror as the wood spirit boy looked at Yun Che and said in an innocent and pure voice, ¡°Senior... thank you very much.¡±

    Yun Che became dazed for a moment, then sneered and said, ¡°Thank me? Oh, you can¡¯t truly be naive enough to believe that I spent so many purple profound stones and offended such a great force just so that I could save you from them right?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The wood spirit boy¡¯s eyes remained clear as he looked Yun Che straight in the eyes. Suddenly, the boy lightlyughed as he said, ¡°It is because I know that senior is definitely a good person.¡±

    ¡°Little brat, you are so naive it¡¯s funny.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was incredibly cold. However, as he stared right back into the boy¡¯s green eyes, his mind suddenly rxed. He had never before seen such a pure and innocent set of eyes. It was as if he were staring into a wless mirror which was revealing to him all of the sins within his own heart and soul and causing them to remain before him.

    Yun Che subconsciously averted his eyes. He no longer dared to look back into the child¡¯s eyes. He forcefully tried to calm himself down as he said in an unnatural voice, ¡°A good person? The number of people I have killed far surpasses the number of people that you have met in your entire life! You yourself know very clearly that the reason why I spent such a great amount of resources to obtain you was so that I could take the Wood Spirit Orb inside your body!¡±

    ¡°Will you obediently take it out for me or will I have to personally take matters into my own hands?¡±

    A thick killing intent began to emanate from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    How could a wood spirit child possibly withstand the killing intent released by Yun Che? Fear finally appeared on the boy¡¯s face as his body shrunk back and retreated. However, his pair of now fear filled eyes were still fixedly watching Yun Che, ¡°I... I... No, no, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Senior is a good person, I... I can feel it. Please... senior please let me go... I will definitely repay you.¡±

    Observing the child¡¯s terrified state, Yun Che¡¯s hands silently balled up into fists. His heart tightened but he nheless replied in a dark voice, ¡°Repayment? The best repayment you can provide me is your Wood Spirit Orb! N~~ow!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this...¡± The wood spirit boy shook his head as he kept retreating. Then, the boy abruptly heavily fell to his knees, his eyes flooding with green tears as he pleaded, ¡°Senior, I beg you to let me go. Although I am still young, I don¡¯t fear death but... I absolutely cannot die here because... because my sister and I are the only remaining members of the wood spirit royal family who carry the bloodline. My sister is a girl but I... if I were to die, my wood spirit royal bloodline, along with the hopes of the entire wood spirit race, woulde to an end... I absolutely cannot die. Senior, please let me go.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows slightly twitched as he coldly responded, ¡°Those are the matters of your wood spirit race. What rtion do they have with me? All I want is your Wood Spirit Orb!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved as his voice became even colder and harsh, ¡°Little brat, that group of people is definitely looking for me right now. Thus, my patience and time are extremely limited. Now I will give you ten breaths of time to decide. Either you obediently give me your Wood Spirit Orb or you can forcefully self-destruct your Wood Spirit Orb. Pick which manner of death is more respectable for you. Regardless, the result is the same for me. Otherwise, if you force me to move, I¡¯m afraid your death will not be an easy one!¡±

    ¡°Ten!¡±

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    ¡°Se... senior! Please senior... please let me go. I truly cannot die.¡± The wood spirit boy knelt on the ground as he pleaded in terror.

    ¡°Eight!¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t move as he produced a single, ice cold, and indifferent word in response.

    ¡°Senior, my wood spirit race has never brought harm to any other living organisms. We have also never done anything evil or unforgivable. Even when... even when you humans have practically killed our entire n, we still have nevermitted any malicious acts towards humans out of our resentment and despair...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So many of my nsmen have died. My mother, in order to protect me, also died at the hands of humans. Even my sister... myst rtion, has be separated from me. Perhaps I will never be able to meet her again in this lifetime... Why? Where... Just where did wemit so many mistakes for you humans to do this to us!¡±

    ¡°...Five!¡± Yun Che looked up as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Two crystal clear tears slowly slid down the wood spirit boy¡¯s face. ¡°My mother told me once, that although humans are massacring us, much of humanity is actually made up of good people. I know that senior is one of these good people. Because when I am beside senior, I do not feel afraid at all, unlike when I was with those bad people...¡±

    ¡°Three!¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing became slightly unsteady as he faintly gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Senior... please let me go... If I die right now, I will not have the face to see my parents... if... as long as senior lets me go, I will definitely repay you... whatever you want me to do, I will... I will try my best to aplish it.¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s malicious gazended on the wood spirit boy. ¡°I gave you an opportunity but since it still came to this... it seems like I can only personally take action after all! This is your fate and the fate of the entire wood spirit race! If you have resentment, then resent us all you want!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body abruptly turned as profound energy surged into his right arm and he went straight for the wood spirit boy¡¯s chest with a wed hand. The force was more than enough for him to easily prate through the wood spirit boy¡¯s weak body.

    ¡°Senior!!¡± the wood spirit boy cried.

    Rip!!

    Currents of air were heavily torn apart as the wildly surging explosive energies suddenly became chaotic and dispersed. The palm of Yun Che¡¯s hand stopped against the wood spirit boy¡¯s chest like it had been blocked by an wall.

    I... what am I doing? Just what am I doing right now...

    Was he truly willing to forgo human morals to extinguish the life of an innocent wood spirit who held no hatred or resentment just for the sake of a possibility of receiving a Universe Penta Jade Pellet?

    Moreover, it was only a child...

    A child who carried the future of the entire wood spirit race on his back.

    No... in my two lives, because of my resentment and anger, the number innocent people have died because of me is not small... if not me today, he will still end up dying at the hands of someone else. Moreover, I expended a great deal of profound stones and offended a powerful force to obtain him. It should be right for me to determine his fate without any qualms as I havepletely gained the eligibility to do so...

    His body carries the Wood Spirit Orb that I most desperately need... If I miss this opportunity, perhaps I will not be able to find another suitable Wood Spirit Orb before the Profound God Convention. I will not be able to meet Jasmine again!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved fiercely asplex and chaotic emotions emerged in his eyes. His palm which was almost touching the wood spirit boy¡¯s chest had actually begun to violently tremble. Time and time again Yun Che justified his actions to himself but his palm, which should have easily been able to take the boy¡¯s life at any moment, was no longer able to gather even the slightest amount of profound energy.

    I... what is there to hesitate about...

    ¡°Hah... hah...¡± For a long period of time, everything was silent. It was as if the world had stopped in ce around the two. The terrified wood spirit boy watched Yun Che, his face still pale white with terror. He didn¡¯t dare to move at all. It was only after the icy cold night wind gusted by again that Yun Che¡¯s breathing abruptly became heavy, as if he had justpleted fighting a battle for his life.

    Yun Che slowly clenched his hands and then gradually rxed them.

    ¡°...Go... Leave at once!¡± As he turned around and raised his head to look at the dark night sky, his vision began to blur. However, for some reason, his heart and soul had be filled with calmness.

    Why did it be like this...

    Where have I changed!?

 Chapter 1075 - Wood Spirits Secret Grounds

    Chapter 1075 - Wood Spirits¡¯ Secret Grounds

    The wood spirit boy stood there shocked, he couldn¡¯t believe it at all. Instead of running away immediately, his voice quivered ¡°Really... You¡¯re... You¡¯re really letting me go?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che took a deep breath. A wood spirit of royal blood. His Wood Spirit Orb would be an iparably coveted treasure throughout the God Realm. Yun Che had paid arge price and finally got him, and as a result, he was onerge step closer to meeting Jasmine once more. However... he couldn¡¯t bring himself to take the final measure.

    He couldn¡¯t even understand what he was thinking, why he was letting him go...

    I was once a monster that ruthlessly killed an entire city with poison!

    ¡°Go... Before I change my mind, leave!¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth, his emotions a mess.

    ¡°I... I knew it. You¡¯re definitely a good person.¡± The boy wiped away the tears on his face, he slowly and carefully stepped away, his gaze never leaving Yun Che. He had just escaped a cmity as if given a chance of rebirth and felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Yun Che.

    Good person...

    When Mu Xuanyin previously spoke of the wood spirit race, she also mentioned that the pure and innocent souls of the wood spirits could sense the maliciousness or hostility of other living beings.

    His hands were stained with the blood of a countless many, when that wood spirit sensed his soul, was it really that of a ¡°good person¡±?

    Heughed bitterly at himself.

    Behind him, the footsteps of the wood spirit boy gradually grew softer and softer as he got further and further away. Instead of picking up his pace, he suddenly stopped in ce after dozens of steps.

    ¡°Senior!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned around with a fierce re in his eyes, ¡°If you still won¡¯t leave, I might change my mind and you can forget about ever leaving!¡±

    ¡°I... I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The wood spirit boy shook his head, he suddenly and bravely lifted his head, ¡°Senior, I... can I make a request? Could you please apany me home? If I¡¯m alone... I¡¯ll just get immediately recaptured by them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood there in silence for a while.

    The defining features of a wood spirit were very prominent and he was right. Even if he was released, a wood spirit wandering around Darkya City all by himself was just asking to be captured once more, perhaps even being killed on the spot.

    ¡°Your home?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The wood spirit boy immediately nodded his head and pointed towards the south. ¡°My home is not far from the city. Senior is so strong, as long as we continue in this direction and out of Darkya City, we¡¯ll be there very quickly. Please, senior...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were twitching and his heart was pounding. He then took a step forward, holding onto the wood spirit boy. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He had just decided to let him off... And now, he had so easily decided to escort him back home?

    Just what the heck am I doing?

    Sigh... Forget it! Since I¡¯ve decided to release him, I might as well be a ¡°good person¡± all the way. If hends in the hands of the Darkya men, I¡¯d also have released him in vain.

    Yun Che spoke to himself in his heart as he picked up speed, racing towards the south, under the cover of night.

    ¡°Senior, thank you. I knew that I could trust my senses. You¡¯re really really a very very good person,¡± the wood spirit boy gratefully said.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Che asked

    ¡°My name is He Lin,¡± replied the boy. Yun Che had released him and was now even protecting him on his journey home, he was no longer afraid and was now filled with endless gratitude. The green eyes he looked at Yun Che with grew brighter. ¡°May I know how I should address senior?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know my name, and stop calling me senior. I¡¯m probably only just older than you by around ten years.¡± Yun Che replied without a hint of emotion while trying to calm and suppress the torrid waves in his heart.

    ¡°Eh?¡± He Lin¡¯s jaw dropped, a wave of shock spread across his face. After quite some time he eximed, ¡°So it¡¯s actually big brother! Ah... Big brother, you¡¯re really strong, really really strong. Even those terrifying people were defeated by you in just a few moves. I thought that big brother was much much older.¡±

    From his voice and the glimmer in his eyes, Yun Che could see a sense of deep and passionate worship.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Darkya City has long had a history of hunting and killing the wood spirit race. Your home... how can it be so near such a dangerous ce?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, He Lin stayed solemnly silent for a while. Just when Yun Che thought that he wasn¡¯t willing to reply, He Lin gently said, ¡°Compared to the middle and upper star realms, this lower star realm is actually the safest. If we¡¯re discovered, we might be able to escape here. Moreover, our current home has a great natura power protecting us. Me and my nsmen have already lived there for two years and without being discovered.

    ¡°Your n... How many of you are left?¡±

    He Lin hesitated for a while and then replied ¡°Those of my fellow nsmen that are with me... We¡¯ve only got about a hundred of us left. While I¡¯ve been captured, they¡¯ll definitely have been very anxious and if they left that ce to search for me, the consequences could be dire.¡±

    ¡°He Lin, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m eleven.¡±

    ¡°And you have an older sister?¡± Yun Che casually asked.

    ¡°Mn,¡± he softly answered and his voice slowly trailed off. ¡°Three years ago, during that terrible disaster, mother and father, in order to protect my sister and I... they... they... after that, me and my sister were separated. I haven¡¯t seen her since but I believe that sister is definitely alive! I can sense it!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t probe further.

    Orphaned, hisst living rtive missing... He was but an eleven year old boy, yet he had experienced countless unimaginable cruel and difficult situations. It wasn¡¯t his fault or was it the consequence of his actions; it was all because he was a wood spirit¡ªa royal wood spirit.

    They were a race that inherited the purest powers of nature but instead of it being a blessing, it was the cruelest of curses.

    Once out of Darkya City, Yun Che didn¡¯t stop. He carried on in the direction He Lin pointed. About half an hourter, he had flown into a stretch of jungle that seemingly had no end.

    ¡°This home you speak of, is it within this forest?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± He Lin now pointed to the south east. Being really close to home, he started getting a little more excited. ¡°In that direction, I can already sense its aura... This is great!¡±

    They quickly shot through the jungle and finally came to a stop not long after.

    Up ahead, towering ancient trees stood tall, draped in countless big and dark greenish ck vines. The vines barred their path, stretching innumerably beyond what the eye could see.

    As Yun Che looked on with hesitation, He Lin bounded forward with excitement. He made a gentle gesture with his hands and immediately the dense greenish ck vines came to life, they quickly started bending and moving, opening up just enough to form a narrow passageway.

    ¡°Big brother, quicklye here!¡±

    He Lin pulled at Yun Che¡¯s arm, bouncing boisterously into the vine-covered passageway. Yun Che hesitated for a bit but eventually decided to follow behind him.

    The passageway continued for quite a long way. They walked for a period of time before finally reaching the exit. When they finally stepped out through the exit, just at that moment, a sense of danger suddenly reached them from the front. Dozens of greenish ck vines suddenly struck down, like fangs of a reallyrge demon.

    Yun Che cycled his profound energy but He Lin didn¡¯t seem fazed at all and instead continued forward. He made a light pushing movement with his arms, a sh of green light appeared and the vines were suddenly frozen in ce where upon they immediately started retracting.

    ¡°Granny Qing Ye! Aunty Kui! Uncle Mu Han... I¡¯m back! I¡¯m back!!¡±

    The world before their eyes was a field with tens of thousands of nts. Green grass abounded while the leaves and vegetation contained an unbelievable amount of jade green nature energy. The air was so fresh it gave one a sense of peace and rity. Just further up, strange flowers and nts abounded. Butterflies flew all around. This ce was beautiful beyondpare. If anyone stepped into this ce, they would probably think that they had stepped into an unreal immortal wondend.

    The bright crisp voice of He Lin travelled throughout this little immortal-like world.

    ¡°Lin... Lin¡¯er! Lin¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°Young patriarch... It¡¯s young patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Lin¡¯er!!¡±

    The serene world suddenly transformed into a scene of excited shouts of happiness. One by one, jade green figures emerged from the ancient trees and millions of flowers. They crazedly rushed towards He Lin. One of them seemed older than the rest. He walked with a slight awkwardness and hugged He Lin with a tight embrace. Before he even spoke, his old tears started streaming down.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er... It¡¯s really you? You really came back... We had imagined the worst, that you had been captured by the humans... This is great, you¡¯re safe and sound, thank goodness...¡±

    The others huddled together and surrounded him, each of them had tears of excitement in their eyes.

    Everyone of them had hair the color of emerald, fluorite-like eyes, and pointed long ears. Their skin was wless like jade. Without a doubt, they were the hidden wood spirit race, the fellow n members of whom He Lin was talking about.

    Their numbers were as what He Lin had described, around a hundred of them.

    From their excited reactions, one could see that He Lin was an extremely important existence... He was the only male possessing the royal wood spirit bloodline. Although still young, he bore the burden of being thest hope of the wood spirit race.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Granny Qin Ye... I¡¯m sorry everyone... I¡¯ve made everyone worried this time.¡± Tears swirled in He Lin¡¯s eye ¡°I... I actually was captured by humans...¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± He Lin¡¯s words shocked all the wood spirits present.

    ¡°But, I met a really good person, a super duper good and really really powerful big brother. It was him that saved me and even escorted me back here.¡±

    He Lin wiped away his tears and quickly ran to Yun Che¡¯s side ¡°He¡¯s that big brother, if not for him... by now... I would have... would really have...¡±

    Countless gazesnded on Yun Che. The oldest wood spirit, the one He Lin called ¡°Granny Qing Ye¡± slowly walked forward and suddenly bent down, kneeling before Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyelids jumped, he was about to speak when he suddenly saw the rest of the wood spirits kneeling as well.

    Yun Che, ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Young human... thank you. Thank you for saving our young patriarch,¡± Granny Qing Ye said in an old voice which carried a deep sense of sincere gratitude straight from her soul, though it carried a slight fear at the end. ¡°Although we hate those of the evil human race, you saved our young patriarch. From now on, you¡¯re the great benefactor of our wood spirit n. Please except this bow from us.

    ¡°Young patriarch met with danger but then met such an honorable person, it¡¯s definitely the blessing and protection from the patriarch in the heavens,¡± a middle aged wood spirit shouted, who then proceeded to kowtow to Yun Che.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. After a few moments, he awkwardly replied, ¡°It was nothing much... All of this is not necessary.¡±

 Chapter 1076 - The Race Abandoned by Fate

    Chapter 1076 - The Race Abandoned by Fate

    ¡°No, we wood spirits always know to repay favors, let alone such a great favor as this one.¡±

    Granny Qing Ye was the oldest among everyone present, so her words held the greatest weight. She said sincerely, ¡°Young man, if you need something, feel free to tell us. We will definitely try our best to repay you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°The reason why I saved him isn¡¯t because I was feeling righteous. My original target was a Wood Spirit Orb.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Yun Che¡¯s reply cased all the wood spirits to immediately raise their heads. Their expressions slightly changed.

    ¡°The reason why I spared He Lin is because he is only a little boy. I couldn¡¯t bear to. If it was another wood spirit, I would¡¯ve definitely forcibly taken both their life and Wood Spirit Orb. Since that¡¯s the case, there is no need for you to thank me.¡±

    After seeing the sudden change in the wood spirit crowd¡¯s faces, he turned around to leave and quickly headed for the exit.

    ¡°Wait,¡± shouted an old voice.

    Yun Che¡¯s foodsteps paused, yet he didn¡¯t turn around as he said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this ce.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Granny Qing Ye¡¯s walked to him with a half bent waist. ¡°You saved Lin¡¯er, so you are our entire n¡¯s benefactor. How could we possibly not believe you? You said that you needed a Wood Spirit Orb, right?¡±

    Yun Che was stunned. He turned around.

    Granny Qing Ye gently smiled, her cloudy eyes then looked at the middle aged wood spirit beside He Lin. ¡°Qing Mu, let¡¯s give Qiu Ling¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb to our benefactor, shall we?¡±

    Aplicated turmoil surfaced in the eyes of the middle aged wood spirit named Qing Mu but he didn¡¯t hesitate or make things difficult as he nodded lightly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great.¡± Granny Qing Mu smiled. ¡°Young man, we just so happen to have a Wood Spirit Orb within our n. Qing Mu¡¯s wife specifically left that one behind after sustaining grievous injuries in the past. Although many years have passed since then, since it was sealed in a nature profound formation, its spirit energy has not decreased at all, so it ought to help you out.¡±

    Purposely left behind by a wood spirit, one whose spirit energy had yet to dissipate at all... this meant that it was a perfect Wood Spirit Orb withpletely intact spirit energy, one that humans simply would never be able to forcibly take!!

    Yun Che was excited. ¡°Are... you really going to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Qing Mu chuckled. ¡°I would naturally not let any evil person take my deceased wife¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb even if it meant my death. However, if it can repay the great benefactor who saved our young patriarch, I am sure even Qiu Ling in the heavens above would dly consent.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, in order to keep evil people from taking it, my seal is extremely tight. I will need at least two to four hours to undo its seal. I would need benefactor to wait here a while during this time.¡±

    Yun Che spent a huge sum yet he did not forcibly take He Lin¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb in the very end... But here, he was about to gifted a perfect Wood Spirit Orb.

    Even though it was still iparable to He Lin¡¯s Royal Wood Spirit Orb, a Wood Spirit Orb withpletely intact spirit energy still far surpassed the seventy percent intact spirit energy Wood Spirit Orb Yun Che needed.

    Thest of the mncholy in Yun Che¡¯s heart was swept away as profound joy and gratitude bubbled from his heart. ¡°If it¡¯s like that... then thank you very much. I do indeed have an important reason to urgently need a Wood Spirit Orb.¡±

    ¡°No need to say thanks. Your great favor can never be surpassed no matter how we repay you,¡± Granny Qing Ye said. ¡°Qing Mu, go on now. Once you¡¯ve gotten it, you can directly hand it to our benefactor.¡±

    Qing Muplied and then flew away.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I didn¡¯t want to part with big brother yet!¡± cheered He Lin. He excitedly came before Yun Che and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Big brother, is it okay if I show you our home? Even though it¡¯s small, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    He Lin dragged him, formally inviting him into the little world that belonged to the wood spirits.

    With green trees as houses, and flowers and grass for seats, this was an inconceivably pure world. Not even the slightest filth could be smelled from the air in this ce.

    Due to the avarice of humans, a race that originally received the protection of nature ended up in a more tragic and fallen state than any other race. They should have a deeply entrenched hatred for humans, yet when He Lin pulled him before wood spirits, one after the other and happily introduced him, they all expressed deep gratitude and heartfelt wee. Perhaps they may have shown a bit of caution at first but he never felt the slightest bit of hatred from the very start.

    Wood spirits possessed the world¡¯s purest of powers and the purest of hearts. As Yun Che sensed this in its entirety, his heart intensely thobbed.

    Even in the face of an enemy who was a hundred times more powerful than himself, his gaze would never cower. However, the clear purity in every one of these wood spirits¡¯ emerald eyes made him not dare to look them straight in the eyes...

    This kind of race ought to receive the utmost protection of nature, why do they have to bear such a cruel, unfair fate...

    Because of humanity¡¯s evil and greed...

    And because they were weak.

    The entire body of those belonging to the dragon race were also treasures but how could this world possibly dare to bully the n of True Dragons in the Dragon God Realm?

    ¡°Big Sister Qing He!¡±

    He Lin dragged Yun Che all the way to the ends of this little world. There was a huge garden that stretched far and wide, with all kinds of blossoming flowers flourishing in an explosion of colors. A colorfully dressed girl was at the center of the garden, gathering morning dew from the petals. Her graceful, lithe figure resembled a colorful, elegantly dancing butterfly within the myriad flowers. It was pleasing to the eye and intoxicating to the soul.

    Amidst He Lin¡¯s high pitched shout, the girl within the garden turned, her soft gaze following shortly after. He Lin introduced Yun Che with rosy cheeks. ¡°This is Big Sister Qing He. Oh, her father is Uncle Qing Mu. Big Sister Qing, this is the big brother who saved me. Even though he¡¯s a big brother, he¡¯s super duper powerful, you know.¡±

    The colorfully dressed girl looked to only be around fifteen or sixteen. Her bright face contained a young girl¡¯s charming immaturity and a wood spirit¡¯s beautiful purity. She gently bowed at Yun Che. ¡°Thank you for saving our young patriarch, big brother.¡±

    Once she said those words, she didn¡¯t dare to look Yun Che in the eyes a second time. She lowered her head as a slight flush spread across her cheeks.

    ¡°Ah? Young patriarch, so you¡¯ve brought Big Brother Benefactor here, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere!¡±

    The sound of a girl¡¯s voice, which resembled clear spring water, came from behind them as a girl around the same age as Qing He gently fluttered over. Behind her followed a handsome, tall and slender young wood spirit who looked to be around seventeen years old.

    ¡°Big Sister Fei Yan, Big Brother Qing Zhu!¡± He Lin shouted their names in a clear voice.

    When the two arrived, they stared at Yun Che for a long while. The young wood spirit named Qing Zhu then deeply bowed toward Yun Che. ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you saved our young patriarch and... I don¡¯t even know how we can repay you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Benefactor.¡± The wood spirit girl named Fei Yan graciously bowed. Her clear, beautiful eyes then continued to curiously size Yun Che up. ¡°There really are good people within humans too.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± He Lin said with some pompousness. ¡°When father and mother were still alive, they used to tell me that all the time. I knew that big brother was a really good person at first nce.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Young patriarch, you still have the gall to say that!?¡± Fei Yan raised a hand and heavily knocked He Lin on the forehead, fuming. ¡°Do you know that you almost scared all of us to death!? Granny Qing Ye cried so many times. You... If you dare to do something like this again, I¡¯m going to ignore you from then on.¡±

    He Lin covered his hurt forehead and didn¡¯t dare to retort. He weakly answered quite pitifully, ¡°Big Sister Fei Yan, I know that I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I only... I only wanted to go out to see the outside world. I never expected to be that unlucky... Uuu, I really won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°Fei Yan, don¡¯t speak to young patriarch like that. He will definitely be obedient from now on,¡± Qing He protectively said in a gentle voice. When she was speaking, she sneakily nced at Yun Che before hurriedly lowering her head again.

    ¡°Hmph, in any case, I¡¯ll be firmly looking after young patriarch from now on!¡± Fei Yan said while puffing her cheeks.

    At this point, Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity as he asked somewhat eagerly. ¡°Young patriarch, what happened after you snuck out? And how is the outside world? Is it really as magical as what Granny Qing Ye and Uncle Qing Mu said it was? Tell us!¡±

    ¡°T-this...¡± He Lin said anxiously. ¡°I got caught by someone not too long after I snuck out. A-after that, I was always scared, so I didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. Ah! Right!¡±

    He Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly shed as he turned to Yun Che. ¡°Big brother, how about you tell us about the outside world? Is that okay?¡±

    He Lin¡¯s words instantly brought them to their senses. Qin He, Fei Yan and Qing Zhu all immediately stared at Yun Che... who was the first human that came to their little world from the outside world. ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you must know a lot about the outside world. We really, really, really want to hear about it.¡±

    Four pairs of emerald eyes shed with the same anticipation and longing. These gazes made Yun Che¡¯s soul suddenly clench, as though it had been pricked with a needle. They had always lived a life on the run and spent it amidst terror and caution. They were only safe in their little world. To them, every ce in the outside world could be said to be an abyss of death.

    The more they yearned and longed for it, the crueler their fate would be.

    Yun Che breathed in deeply and then said gently, ¡°Actually, my home isn¡¯t in the God Realm. It is in a faraway ce, in a distance lower realm... The first ce I came to when I arrived in the God Realm was a white world of endless snow. The earth, seas and rivers were all covered in ice and snow that would never melt. Even the sky was so white that it seemed as though it was covered in ayer of snow... The halls in that ce would be many tens of kilometers long, the biggest being a few hundred kilometers...¡±

    Without mentioning specific names, Yun Che began to talk about the world he was born from, talk about the Snow Song Realm¡¯s white colored world and its mystical Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, talk about the me God Realm¡¯s boundless ming purgatory... He even talked about the two frightening, cunning, ancient horned dragons in the sea of fire...

    The quartet of young wood spirits listened as though they were in a trance and at times, cried out in surprise.

    They only listened and then imagined it in their heads. They were fundamentally unable to truly know what it would look like, what kind of spectacle it would be. But even so, to them, who were eternally ¡°caged¡± within their little world, this brought them unprecedented excitement.

    ¡°Several thousand kilometers... several tens of thousands of kilometers... apletely white world.¡± Fei Yan looked up with a blurred gaze, before absentmindedly saying, ¡°I¡¯m already this old yet I¡¯ve never seen snow before.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Qing Zhu nodded in agreement with a heart full of longing.

    Yun Che smiled. Then, he suddenly flew up and a blue light shed in his hands. A huge expanse of fluttering snow that resembled goose feathers fell from the sky, apanied by a cool refreshing breeze.

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    Exhrated cries ovepped as they all sped their hands together. Bathing in the falling snow and sensing a coldness they had never felt before, they felt as though they had suddenlynded in apletely different world.

    The snowfall was gentle at first but it quickly changed to be a snowstorm. Yun Che¡¯s finger moved slightly and a dozen blossoming ice lotus flowers instantly fell amidst the flying snow. The smallest one could be sped in one¡¯s palm and the biggest one made the two wood spirit girls fall over each other in their desire to sit inside it, to personally feel the blossoming of the ice lotus.

    Whoosh!

    Outside the flying snow, a faint golden colored me ignited. It quickly condensed to be a huge, ming Golden Crow silhouette, which then let out a sharp resonating long cry.

    ¡°What a pretty fire bird!¡± He Lin shouted.

    ¡°This is the Golden Crow, one of the most powerful fire divine beasts of the Primordial Era.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s thoughts moved slightly and the image condensed by the ze quickly changed, bing one of the ancient horned dragons that lived inside the God Burying Inferno Prison.

    ¡°This is that me horned dragon I mentioned to you guys earlier. Its entire body was covered in fire and its tail was longer than its entire body. Hm, it¡¯s more or less like this.¡± Yun Che presented, thenmented, ¡°I almost died beneath its ws back then.¡±

    ¡°It looks really scary. I can tell that it must be a really really bad profound beast, in a single nce.¡± Fei Yan¡¯s cheeks puffed, seemingly to vent the dissatisfaction she felt when she heard that it had nearly killed Yun Che.

    After the disy of snow, ice and fire, Yun Che then showed them lightning and his profound handle. He yed with them for a long while before he withdrew his hand,pletely scattering all the wind, snow, lightning and fire along with it.

    Everything seemed to have just been an illusion.

    Beneath the excitement they had never before felt, the faces of the four wood spirit youths were all currently flushed. The eyes they looked at Yun Che with seemed to shimmer like bright stars¡ªjust a moment ago, they felt gratitude and curiosity toward Yun Che. What they felt now, however, was a sudden, intense, all epassing worship.

    ¡°I really... I really want to go see the ce Big Brother Benefactor talked about,¡± Qing Zhu dreamily said as he looked up.

    ¡°That day will definitelye,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor... oh! Can we...¡± Fei Yan¡¯s eyes were earnest, yet her entire face was filled with nervousness. ¡°Can you tell us your name?¡±

    He Lin, Qing He and Qing Zhu also looked at him.

    Yun Che smiled and answered without hesitation, ¡°My name is Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± they all said softly.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡± Qing Zhu hollered excitedly.

    ¡°Y-y-you... big dummy! You stole my thunder again! I want to say it too... Big Brother Yun Che!¡± As Fei Yan called out, her eyes bent into thin crescents. Then, she tugged at the Qing He beside her. ¡°Big Sister Qing He, you¡¯re not talking much today. Hurry up and call him Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Qing He took a small step forward and still had yet to lift her head. Both her hands nervously pinched at her colorful sash, as she timidly uttered, ¡°Big Brother... Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°Qing He, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing He¡¯s strange actions began to worry Qing Zhu. ¡°You... ah? Why is your face kind of red? Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I got it!¡± Fei Yan shouted. ¡°Big Sister Qing He must have fallen for Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°N-no I haven¡¯t!¡± The faint color of the red dawn instantly became a gorgeous sunset and immediately spread to her jade colored neck as her head drooped even lower. Then, she gently stamped her foot all of a sudden and turned to run like a startled butterfly... never daring to shoot Yun Che a single nce during the entire process.

    ¡°Wahaha! I guessed right!¡± Fei Yanughed with satisfaction. Then, she her bright eyes looked directly at Yun Che. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, Qing He ran away due to embarrassment, you¡¯d better take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che pressed his nose, troubled.

    Wood spirits bore the purest of nature energy. As a result, the females tended to be gentle and beautiful, while the males extremely pretty. However, because of this, they wouldck masculinity. To wood spirit girls who were ustomed to male wood spirits, the moment they got close or became curious, Yun Che¡¯s manliness, along with his sharpness tempered by countless hardships, would produce an attractiveness that would most likely be fatal.

    He Lin didn¡¯tugh. Ever since Yun Che gave his name, he had been staring at him in a daze, the corner of his mouth slowly biting down.

    When Yun Che sensed his unusual condition, he heavily kneeled before Yun Che.

    ¡°Ah? Young patriarch!¡± Fei Yan and Qing Zhu eximed in great shock.

    ¡°He Lin, you?¡± Yun Che quickly stretched out a hand, intending to lift him back up.

    Yet He Lin stubbornly persisted to kneel in ce.He lifted a pair of slightly trembling eyes. ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to call you Big Brother Yun Che, I... I... I want to call you Master.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master! Can you be my master? I want to be as strong as you... I... I¡¯ll work hard, I¡¯m willing to endure hardships. No matter how tough it gets, I¡¯m willing to take them all in. Please ept me.¡±

    He Lin wasn¡¯t asking but pleading... pleading with an intense longing.

    ¡°He Lin.¡± Yun Che pressed a hand on his little shoulder. ¡°You are a wood spirit and I am human. Even though we look alike, our powers are different, so I can¡¯t be your master.¡±

    ¡°No! Master can teach me. We can also use the same way of utilizing profound energy as humans do. Father and mother personally told me this,¡± He Lin said with determination. ¡°Because father and mother were really powerful, they were able to defeat many strong bad guys and protect tons of our nsmen. I want to be as powerful as Master, I want to be able to protect my nsmen like father and mother did. I... I¡¯ll listen to Master¡¯s every word, I¡¯ll do anything Master wants. Please ept me.¡±

    ¡°...¡¯ Yun Che crouched down, a softness in his gaze that he only showed in front of close rtives appeared in his eyes. ¡°He Lin, one person¡¯s power will eventually reach its limits. Even if you be ten times as strong as me, you would not be able to alter the wood spirit race¡¯s fate. What you need to rely on is your entire n working together to ovee this.¡±

    ¡°You are the wood spirit race¡¯s young patriarch. But don¡¯t forget, you are still a child, you don¡¯t have to put such a heavy burden on your own shoulders. What you need to do right now is to stay under the protection of your nsmen and peacefully, safely grow up. Once you¡¯ve grown up, that is when you use your mature wings to protect your own nsmen, alright?¡±

    ¡°I... I know...¡± Two streaks of tears slowly trickled down He Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I know that even if I be really strong, I wouldn¡¯t be able to alter my entire n¡¯s fate. But... if I be strong, I would at least be able to leave this ce one day to go search for my big sister and protect her... I promised my father and mother that I would definitely protect my big sister. But... But I couldn¡¯t find her. I don¡¯t know where she is, I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s getting bullied by bad guys. I... I really miss her... I really want to find her. I really want to protect big sister, so that she will never get bullied by anyone... but... but...¡±

    The hand which Yun Che used to press onto He Lin¡¯s shoulder slightly tightened, yet he couldn¡¯t say a single world in response.

    When he was around He Lin¡¯s age, because his profound veins were crippled, he received mockery and asional cold remarks. However, he had Xiao Lie¡¯s meticulous care and protection, had Xiao Lingxi¡¯s close apaniment and he was able tough and y around with Xia Yuanba. He was able to freely go wherever he wanted, do whatever he wanted and never knew what fleeing from death or terror was, let alone having to bear an entire n¡¯s heavy responsibility on his shoulders.

    Compared to those of the same age, him having crippled profound veins could be said to be pitiful.

    Butpared to He Lin, it was no doubt that the him back then was living in paradise.

 Chapter 1077 - Perfect Wood Spirit Orb

    <strong>Chapter 1077 - Perfect Wood Spirit Orb</strong>

    ¡°Haah!¡± A sigh could be heard as a tall middle aged wood spirit slowly came over, wearing a dismal and solemn look on his face.

    ¡°Uncle Qing Mu!¡± Fei Yan and Qin Zhu both eximed at the same time.

    Qing Mu took a step forward, helping He Lin up and said ¡°Young patriarch, you should stop inconveniencing our benefactor. What he said was entirely right. You are only a child at the moment and the most appropriate thing for you to do right now is to depend on us to grow up. Once you¡¯ve grown up, you should then try your hardest to be someone on whom we can then depend, as well as repay our benefactor for saving your life. If you stubbornly choose to follow our benefactor, not only will the entire n worry, it will also bring great burden and cmity upon our benefactor.¡±

    He Lin stared nkly for a while and eventually stood up with resignation. He wiped his tears and apologized to Yun Che, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m sorry, I was.. too impulsive and too selfish. You saved my life and I-I...¡±

    Yun Chu shook his head and let out a heavy sigh. ¡°He Lin, what is your sister¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He Lin was caught in a trance.

    ¡°In the future, I should be able to travel to many ces in the God Realm. If it¡¯s fated to be, there might be a possibility of me meeting your sister. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be able to pass along your whereabouts or perhaps even be able to bring her here and let you siblings reunite.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± He Lin¡¯s eyes shone brightly and he started to tremble with excitement, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, my older sister... her name is He Ling... He Ling!¡±

    Exhration also showed on Qing Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Then... What does she look like? Is there anything different about her features with regard to other wood spirits?¡± Yun Che asked, while engraving the name ¡°He Ling¡± deeply in his memory. By no means did he casually ask, just for the sake offorting He Lin but because of his pleadings and tears, Yun Che felt like he couldn¡¯t let him down.

    ¡°Big sister is a very good-looking wood spirit and is the most beautiful sister in the world. She is prettier than any flower, prettier even than the stars and the moon in the night sky!¡± He Lin eximed with any hesitation.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Chu nodded and gave He Lin a hopeful look.

    ¡°Thank you benefactor, I truly don¡¯t know how to say thank you enough.¡± Qing Mu was sincerely touched and expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.

    While talking, he carefully raised both his hands. In his palmsy a pearl the size of a dragon eye fruit, which projected a bright, jade-green glow.

    It was a Wood Spirit Orb!!

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind went in a turmoil.

    ¡°This is the Wood Spirit Orb that my deceased wife left. Although many years have passed, the spirit energy within is still intact.¡±

    By cing the Wood Spirit Orb delicately into Yun Che¡¯s hands, Qing Mu¡¯s eyes became momentarily expressionless and nk, as if his soul had been cut off from his body. Then, a gentle smile promptly appeared on his face. ¡°I hope you can make good use of it.¡±

    Yun Chu stored away theplete Wood Spirit Orb, as he solemnly offered his thanks, ¡°My sincerest gratitude.¡±

    Yun Che stood there and after a brief hesitation, he asked, ¡°Senior Qing Mu, junior has a question. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate to bring it up.¡±

    Qing Mu smiled, ¡°Benefactor, please speak.¡±

    Yun Che looked at the miniature world around him and stated ¡°One simply cannot stay unsympathetic if they were to see your wood spirit n¡¯s current situation. From junior¡¯s understanding, in the God Realm of today... at least in the Eastern Divine Region, poaching wood spirits is a clear vition of the code of ethics and is strictly forbidden. It is a joint ban ced by the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the other three king realms. If a king realm happens to know of anyone viting it, they will be severely punished. That being the case, in all these years, why have you not tried to seek a king realm¡¯s protection? Instead, you¡¯ve chosen separate yourself even further from a king realm and inhabit a lower star realm, making it harder for them to reach and to lend assistance.¡±

    When Yun Che finished speaking these words, he noticed that Qing Mu¡¯s eyes had filled with violent turmoil. Then, he let out a heavy sigh.

    ¡°We have tried,¡± Qing Mu replied. ¡°However, humanity¡¯s greed and evil are not rted to strength or status¡ªthey are nevertheless just as scary.¡±

    Qing Mu¡¯s words caused Yun Chu to abruptly lift his head. He said in surprise, ¡°You mean... Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    ¡°Do you know how our patriarch died?¡± Qing Mu closed his eyes, his hands trembling slightly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not rashly assume.

    ¡°During that year, the king realms did indeed impose a ban. However, the difficulties our wood spirit n had suffered has never stopped. Thus, many years ago, my n had started to seek out the protection of a king realm. Even if we had to be their ves, at least our future generations would be able obtain peace and no longer live on the run.

    ¡°Later, after countless untold hardships, the patriarch and his wife finally managed to get close to one of the king realms and had high hopes. However, little did they know, a disaster would soon suddenly descend upon them... During the cmity, the patriarch, his wife and thousands of our nsmen fell. Their desperate fight to the death allowed the young patriarch and the princess to escape... However, the heavens did not turn a blind eye on us, as among the chaos, we were able to find the young patriarch and desperately fought to protect the nsmen who had helped the young patriarch escape. Only three of them remained... One of them was my deceased wife.¡±

    ¡°Then again, the princess and the nsmen who were protecting her got separated during the escape. Their whereabouts are uncertain. Their life and death...¡±

    Yun Che asked, ¡°That group of people... Who were they?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qing Mu took a deep breath, ¡°I... received the Patriarch¡¯s soul sound transmission when he died¡ªthere were only four words.

    ¡°Brahma... Monarch... God... Realm.¡±

    ¡°W-what!?¡± Yun Chu was so startled that it seemed as though every hair on his body stood on end.

    Head of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s four king realms, it was rumored that the entire realm was so obsessed with the profound way that there are no weak experts there at all. The Brahma Monarch God Realm that never interfered in the arguments of other realms!?!?

    Qing Mu smiled bitterly, ¡°As a human, I know it is hard for you to believe. As for this fact, out of whole tribe, only three people know the truth. The young patriarch doesn¡¯t know and knows even less of the princess¡¯ whereabouts. I can only pray that she never tries to seek a king realm¡¯s protection again or any other star realms for shelter.¡±

    ¡°Then you... Why are you telling me this?¡± Emotions surged up within Yun Che. He knew why the other wood spirits must not know the truth; because it would only bring them endless grief and despair.

    Qing Mu gave him a deep look, ¡°Although I am not a human, I understand. The fact that you were actually able to rescue the young patriarch from Darkya City at such a young age must mean that your cultivation, among peers of your generation, is at the very top. If you were able to reach this height, it must be because you cultivated with great obsession. For cultivators, the highest existence one can hope to reach is the king realms. With your current achievements, who knows, you may be qualified to touch the king realms in the future.

    Yun Che. ¡°...¡±

    Qing Mu continued, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to believe my words but I hope you will at least consider them or maybe even develop a sense of wariness. I don¡¯t want to see humans as kind-hearted as you, having to look up to and trust a crowd of filthy and vile souls.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stayed silent for a long while. Even though he had never thought he would one day touch the supreme existence of the Eastern Divine Region, Qing Mu¡¯s words... He believed them but it was indeed difficult to ept them.

    However, as he thought about how the Four Great Sacred Grounds were revered by the world, generation after generation, the concerns in his heart eased off and subsided a great deal.

    ¡°The kind of realm they live in, is there still a need for Wood Spirit Orbs?¡± Yun Che grew pensive and started talking to himself in a low voice.

    ¡°No, what they wanted was the patriarch¡¯s Royal Wood Spirit Orb.¡± Qing Mu continued ¡°Before he breathed hisst breath, with hisst ounce of strength, the patriarchpletely shattered his Wood Spirit Orb, not allowing the wicked ones to seed.¡±

    Qing Mu turned his head and nced at He Lin, who was standing not too far from him, ¡°Fortunately, they do not know of the existence of the young patriarch and the princess, otherwise...¡±

    His words made Yun Che feel a sinking feeling in his chest.

    He Lin carried the royal lineage. After his identity had been exposed at the ck Feather Merchant Guild, everyone present at the scene knew of it.

    However, everyone also knew that the news of the appearance of a royal wood spirit wouldpletely shake the world, not to mention the colossal troubles and catastrophes such information would bring. Therefore, the ck Feather Merchant Guild would only take action in absolute secrecy. Leaking the information would invite trouble and those present at the scene were smart enough not to do that.

    Wait a minute... What Ji Ruyan said about that upper star realm...

    Whew! I can only hope that the information won¡¯t spread any further, especially to the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    It had been almost half an hour since he arrived in this tiny deste world of wood spirits. Now that he had obtained the Wood Spirit Orb, it was time for him to leave.

    As he walked back to the entrance, the greenish ck vines automatically unwove themselves, revealing a narrow passage.

    Behind Yun Che, a group of wood spirits gathered together, bidding him farewell. He Lin was among the group¡ªhis eyes had be red.

    ¡°Young man, a Wood Spirit Orb will never be enough to repay your kindness. If you don¡¯t mind, how about you take this with you, perhaps it might save your life in times of crisis.¡±

    Granny Qing Ye ced three small delicate jade bottles into his hands.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°This is something unique to our n, the ¡¾Wood Spirit Miracle Dew¡¿, which is collected from the Spring of Origin that flowed from thend of our ancestors. It contains the magical powers of nature, that when consumed, will heal your wounds and restore your strength in the blink of an eye. These are thest three drops that we possess, we sincerely hope that they can be of great assistance to you in the future.¡±

    Although Yun Che did not know how powerful the restorative effects would be, if it came from the Spring of Origin, how could it be ordinary? He did not decline and epted the gift with great gratitude. He nodded deeply to the crowd of wood spirits and as he turned around to leave...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    The voice of a young girl came from afar and although anxious, it was still ethereal, like wind brushing past tranquil water.

    Yun Che halted his steps and in front his and the surrounding wood spirits¡¯ surprised gazes, Qing He came before Yun Che in her beautiful, colorful clothes. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes glimmered and her slightly swelling chest heaved as she struggled to control her breathing.

    ¡°Qing He, I have to go.¡± Yun Che smiled.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che ... ¡° Qing He slowly lifted her hands and within her beautiful, delicate palms,y a bracelet, strung from seeds of different flowers,pleted by a small emerald-colored gem. ¡°This is.. this is a charm I made with my own hands, i-it can definitely protect Big Brother Yun Che.. ¡°

    ¡°...¡± Moved from the bottom of his heart, Yun Che took a step forward and received the bracelet with both his hands. The scent of the fresh flowers and nts flowed into his nose¡ªindeed, the seeds had just been picked not too long ago and so, the bracelet was crafted very recently. The little crystal green gem had a girl¡¯s fragrance... This aroma could only be emitted because it was fortunate enough to stick closely to the skin of a young girl.

    ¡°Thank you, Qing He, I will treasure it dearly,¡± Yun Che said sincerely, as he looked into her eyes.

    ¡°...¡± His words made the wood spirit girl lower her head. She softly bit her lips and then found the courage to raise her head and murmured in a gentle voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, in the future, will.... will youe visit us often?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded deeply... Her gaze, her whisper and her pure heart... Even if one¡¯s core was made out of stone, never would they have the heart to cruelly reject her or let her down.

    As he walked out of the wood spirits¡¯ hidden sanctuary, the secret passage disappeared under the weaving of the greenish ck wines. It was as if it vanished into thin air.

    Indeed, other than being hidden by the vines, the entrance seemed to be protected by a special nature illusory formation, which produced an illusion that interfered with one¡¯s vision and spirit sense.

    It was only by pouring all of his strength into his spirit sense that Yun Che was able to discern that there was something amiss about this ce. If he had just nonchntly walked by, it would be almost impossible.

    If one¡¯s cultivation was high enough though, they wouldn¡¯t need to concentrate to detect it. This was probably why the wood spirit race mostly chose to take refuge in lower star realms.

    ¡°After all, this is not a ce they n to stay in for a long time,¡± Yun Che said to himself. ¡°I hope no one will ever find this ce.¡±

 Chapter 1078 - Heavenly Mystery Realm

    Chapter 1078 - Heavenly Mystery Realm?

    Darkya Realm, Darkya City.

    Without a doubt, because he took away He Lin and had inflicted heavy injuries upon the middle-aged man in ck, the ck Feather Merchant Guild and the forces behind it must haveunched a manhunt after him. After careful consideration, Yun Che, after leaving wood spirits¡¯ secret grounds, chose to return to Darkya City.

    Now that he had obtained the Wood Spirit Orb, all that was left to refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet was the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass

    Being reputed as a well-known trading center in the lower star realms, Darkya City was naturally the most likely ce Yun Che could obtain information or hints, which was why he decided toe back.

    Of course, he did not choose to return directly. First, he changed his clothes, modified his appearance and even used his Hidden Flowing Lightning to repress his profound energy aura.

    Darkya City was lively and bustling; nothing was unusual. Obviously, when it came to the matter of the royal wood spirit, even if the ck Feather Merchant Guild hadunched a manhunt, it would proceed in total secrecy and they would not dare to announce it publicly. Yun Che was walking tantly in the middle of the city and began making inquiries about the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass.

    After Yun Che had wandered around for a while without going to the main merchant guild, a not-so-small street booth attracted his attention. The owner was an old man with a white moustache fluttering around. Although he was surrounded by peopleing and going, he was calm and poised and had sagelike features.

    Laid in front of him was a stall full of strange items; most of them were old and ancient, they were releasing a rather quaint aura.

    An old man who had experienced many things most likely had extensive knowledge. Yun Che walked over and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Senior, I was wondering if I could inquire about some news.¡±

    The old man swept his eyes over him and askedzily, ¡°Looking at you, you should be an outsider, right? Just as a reminder, in our Darkya City, the price of information is not cheap. Please ask."

    Yun Che asked, ¡°This junior would like to know where can one purchase a Nine Star Buddha Jade in Darkya City.¡±

    When Yun Che had finished speaking, he saw the old man¡¯s gaze sweeping over him again, his face bing unfriendly, ¡°You little rascal, are you making fun of me?¡±

    ¡°...I have no such intentions.¡± Yun Che shook his head.

    ¡°Then you must be retarded!!¡± The old man¡¯s voice suddenly grew louder. ¡°An Empyrean Divine Jade needs to be bathed in the starlight of nine stars for at least ten thousand years before it can transform into a Nine Star Buddha Jade. Even within the upper star realms, it is considered to be an extremely priceless treasure. In all of the lower star realms, not many even know of its name. You¡¯re actually looking for this kind of treasure in my Darkya City, how is this not making fun of me?¡±

    Yun Che was stunned when he saw that the old man, who was originally poised and sagelike, had be like a squalling bitch...

    ¡°What about... the Immortal Emperor Grass? Does Darkya City have it?¡± Yun Che inquired again. Although there was not much hope, he did not expect the result to be this absolute.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%... ¡° The old man¡¯s moustache stood erect, ¡°Out, out, out, out, out! Stop disturbing this old man¡¯s business!¡±

    Yun Che took out ten thousand purple profound stones, ¡°Senior, I feel like your knowledge must be exceedingly extensive, could you please provide some guidance to this junior on the whereabouts of the Nine Star Buddha Jade or the Immortal Emperor Grass?¡±

    Facing the sparkling purple profound stones, the old man¡¯s demeanor suddenly calmed down. He quietly snatched away the purple profound stones, his face and eyes clear and free. He looked at Yun Che with a gaze full of praise, ¡°Young master, at a first nce, this old man knew that you were a rich n¡¯s young master. Since you¡¯re inquiring so sincerely, then it wouldn¡¯t be bad for this old man to tell you a thing or two.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This Nine Star Buddha Jade, not to mention our lower star realm, is absolutely impossible to find even within the middle star realms. Its original form, the Empyrean Divine Jade, is an existence that can only be found in upper star realms. You looking for it in Darkya City is simply synonymous of being retar... Cough, it is not realistic. Even if you had really gone to an upper star realm, it would still be difficult.¡±

    ¡°As for the Immortal Emperor Grass, this kind of divine grass is said to appear only in primordial secret realms.¡±

    ¡°Primordial secret realms?¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrow.

    The old man suddenly became suspicious, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t even know about primordial secret realms? Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯re from the lower realms?¡±

    Yun Che nced and could only admit, ¡°Yes, this junior was indeed born in the lower realms, having arrived here not too long ago. This junior implores senior to borate further on these primordial secret realms.¡±

    While speaking, Yun Che ¡°tactfully¡± took out another ten thousand purple profound stones.

    The old man epted it with the speed of lightning, his face bing tranquil and serene. ¡°Since you were born in the lower realms, then it is not surprising. These so-called primordial secret realms are small independent worlds left from the ancient Era of Gods.¡±

    With the old man¡¯s exnation, Yun Che came, more or less, to an understanding.

    ¡°There are many primordial secret realms within the God Realm. Some are directly connected to the outside realms, allowing one to enter and exit freely. Some have their own independentws restricting time, quantity of people, profound strength, and so on. In the God Realm, many inheritances and primordial treasures were discovered in secret realms. With the extinction of the gods, the source of power that sustained those worlds is gone, causing the copse and the disappearance of arge number of primordial secret realms year after year. Although some realms still exist, the secrets and resources hidden within them have pretty much been plundered clean. Today, most of those secret realms are upied by some powerful sects and are used as trial sites.¡±

    Yun Che slowly nodded his head... The Heaven Basin Secret Realm in Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Heavenly Sword Vi was in fact a primordial secret realm left by the Evil God.

    In our Darkya Realm, there are still two primordial secret realms remaining as of today, all of which belong to the Soul Sect.¡± The old man continued, without hiding anything, ¡°When we talk about primordial secret realms, we can¡¯t not talk about the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. That is even what the seventeen king realms that stand at the summit of the entire God Realm...¡±

    He suddenly stopped in the middle of his sentence and then waved his hands. ¡°Oh, I got side tracked. A kid like you won¡¯t be able to understand something like the God Realm of Absolute Beginning even if given ten thousand more years. About that Immortal Emperor Grass... oh yes, about the Immortal Emperor Grass. Records of it point to different kinds of primordial secret realms, within the upper star realms and middle star realms. As for the lower star realms... Oh! It seems there has also been record of it in a lower star realm! Anyways, I haven¡¯t personally heard of the Immortal Emperor Grass appearing outside of a primordial secret realm.¡±

    Primordial secret realm...

    The Immortal Emperor Grass would only appear in a primordial secret realm... This was undoubtedly some extremely unpleasant news.

    Even if it only appeared in a higher ne or a truly sinister ce, one could always try to find it. But a secret realm... There were countless secret realms within the God Realm, who knew which one would have an Immortal Emperor Grass? Moreover, ownership had already been imed for all of the major secret realms¡ªfree entry was basically imusible. Even if one wanted to try to find a needle in a haystack, it was impossible.

    Seeing that Yun Che¡¯splexion had gone darker, the old man leaned forward and said mysteriously, ¡°Kid, looking at you, it seems like you actually truly want to find those two treasures, huh? Seeing that you are so generous, I can give you some hints.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed in delight, ¡°Senior, please speak.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Mystery Realm!¡± The man¡¯s gaze swept over him.

    ¡°The Heavenly Mystery Realm... heaven¡¯s mystery?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice.

    ¡°The Heavenly Mystery Realm is the smallest star realm within the Eastern Divine Region... Oh wait no, it is the smallest in the entire God Realm. If it was to be mapped, it would be as big as the Darkya City you are in now. However, it is.... truly a genuine upper star realm!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed with a bright radiance... If its size wasparable to Darkya City, then the domain would only be a five hundred kilometers wide. It was actually at a level that would absolutely crush realms like the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm?!

    ¡°Although the Heavenly Mystery Realm is small, not only is it an upper star realm, it also has a high status in the upper star realms. Even the four great king realms still have to be respectful to the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Their Great Realm Kings would often personally pay a visit to the Heavenly Mystery Realm.¡±

    ¡±Since the star realm is called Heavenly Mystery Realm... Is it true... that the inhabitants, can actually break through the mysteries of the heavens?¡± Yun Che asked in surprise.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± The old man smiled, ¡°It is rumored so but how am I qualified to know about matters concerning that ne? However, the Heavenly Mystery Realm is an unrestricted star realm, anyone can go there. As long as you have enough profound stones, you can purchase any information there.... For example, where can one find the Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze moved slightly.

    ¡°However, the price of the information in the Heavenly Mystery Realm is much more expensive than you can imagine. As long as you can afford it, the quality will definitely not disappoint you. As to how you can acquire the Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass after obtaining the information, it will entirely depend on you. It will be much more difficult than simply purchasing a piece of information.¡±

    ¡°How can I get to the Heavenly Mystery Realm?¡± Yun Che asked without any hesitation.

    ¡°Simple!¡± The old man replied, ¡°There is a dimensional station in the west of the city and as long as enough profound stones are provided, it can grant ess to the dimensional formations of more than sixty star realms. First, you would need to go to the Frigid Origin Realm and from the dimensional station in the Frigid Origin Realm, head to the Starsun Realm and from the Starsun Realm, head to the Myriad Holy Light Realm... and after these seventeen transfers, you will then be able to get to a star realm named the Divine Sea Realm. In the city in the center of the realm, you will be able to find a dimensional station that can reach the Heavenly Mystery Realm. However, the cost of these transfers is not cheap and ordinary people cannot afford such travel, even if they spend everything they have.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡±

    Although it involved seventeen unfamiliar star realms, Yun Che remembered them all.

    ¡°Senior, thank you for your guidance.¡±

    Having found his goal, Yun Che headed straight west.

    The Heavenly Mystery Realm, an unrestricted upper star realm. He did not know whether the remaining one hundred million purple profound stones he had on him was enough to afford the information on the Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass.

    Yun Che traveled for a long time, inquiring during the entire way and finally arrived at the dimensional station in the west of the city. As he approached, he noticed that arge number of people wereing from that direction, their faces bleak.

    His heart jumped and quickly stopped someone, ¡°Brother, did something happen at the dimensional station?¡±

    ¡°If you want to go to the dimensional station, then you should turn around." The man said, looking depressed. ¡°It seems like the dimensional station was sealed several hours ago and no one can enter. Also...¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°It was guarded by arge group of people from the Soul Sect and anyone who approached the dimensional station would get scrutinized right away.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Thanks for telling me,¡± Yun Che replied as his heart sank.

    The ck Feather Merchant Guild certainly did not stay idle regardingst night¡¯s matter. The purpose behind sealing the dimensional station was to prevent him from escaping the Darkya Realm.

    After all, the ck Feather Merchant Guild knew that he came from another star realm.

    Could it be.. they were nning to search for him within the entire Darkya Realm? Although it was for a royal wood spirit, wasn¡¯t it a bit too extreme?

    Soul Sect, full name being ck Soul Divine Sect, was the ruling sect of the Darkya Realm. By now, it could be confirmed that they were the power behind the ck Feather Merchant Guild and were an existence that Yun Che absolutely could not offend.

    Yun Che turned around right away... The dimensional station could not remain shut permanently. He could only stay in Darkya City and wait until the day the dimensional station was unsealed.

    Yun Che no longer inquired about the Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass. He started wandering around the city, buying trinkets that caught his attention. A few hourster, he had spent quite a few profound stones.

    When noon arrived, Yun Che was wondering whether or not he should find a temporary ce to stay. Suddenly, he felt a strong aura nearby, his eyes shifted and saw a man, dressed in ck, walk toward a shop not far away. Whenever he went, pedestrians scurried away, reverence on their faces.

    As he turned around, a tattoo of a ck snake quickly shed on his left arm... which was the same tattoo that was on the body of the middle-aged man in ck he had crippled.

    Someone from the Soul Sect!?

    Yun Che noticed that after that man in ck had entered the store, it took a while for him toe out. After he left the store, he quickly walked away.

    Yun Che raised his eyebrow and after a brief hesitation, entered the store.

    He was met with a rich, full-bodied aroma¡ªit was actually a spice shop and it reeked of all kinds of odor and fragrances being mixed together.

    What was peculiar about this scene was that the owner of this spice shop was a wretched-looking, middle-aged man.

    Although Yun Che was modest, his clothes and his bodynguage demonstrated an air of extravagance. The shop owner¡¯s eyes swept over him, smiling instantly and inquired politely, ¡°Young master, our little store has over six hundred kinds of spices and grasses. Something ought to catch your eye. Please take your time, no need to hurry.¡±

    Yun Che leaned forward and lowered his voice, ¡°What did the previous guest purchase?¡±

    As he was speaking, he shed five thousand purple profound stones in front of the store owner.

    The store owner¡¯s eyebrows fiercely jumped, not only did he not ept the profound stones but fear started to show on his face instead, ¡°Young master, you... must be someone from a major merchant guild or a big sect, right? Haah, please do not make it difficult for this little one. If this little one were to sell the Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense to someone else and the Soul Sect were to know about this, I would not be able to keep my life.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense?¡± Yun Che creased his brows, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know?¡± Seeing that Yun Che¡¯s didn¡¯t look like he was lying, the shop owner was surprised.

    ¡°I truly don¡¯t know. I¡¯m also not someone from a major merchant guild or arge sect, I am only an ordinary foreign traveler.¡± Yun Che answered. ¡°I just noticed that the the person who was here previous had an extraordinary aura about him, so I figured that the thing he purchased must be amazing as well. That¡¯s why I came in here to find out, out of curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Hmmm... You certainly don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from Darkya Realm.¡± The store owner looked at him in a new light, believing him. At the same time, the fear in his face disappeared and with the speed of lightning, he reached out and pocketed the five thousand purple profound stones. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you. This Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense, I cannot and dare not to sell it to anyone else outside of the Soul Sect.¡±

    ¡°This Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense that you¡¯re talking about, what exactly is it?¡± Yun Che asked. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a strong feeling of uneasiness in his heart.

    ¡°Of course it is something not simple at all.¡± Pride was disyed on the owner¡¯s face, ¡°The materials it needs are very expensive and in the entire Darkya Realm, currently, I¡¯m the only one who can prepare it. The Soul Sect will bring over the materials regrly and take the Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense back in ten days. Although the Soul Sect forbad me to sell it to anyone else, it can also be said that my little shop has also obtained the protection of the Soul Sect, no?¡±

    ¡°What does a Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense do exactly?¡± Yun Che tightened his eyebrows as he asked.

    ¡°Of course it is used for tracking,¡± the shop owner replied. ¡°This Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense is colorless and odorless and absolutely no one will be able to notice it. However, there is a mysterious animal called the ¡®Red-tailed Mink¡¯ that is highly sensitive to this odor.¡±

    ¡°Thus, the Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense is put on precious treasures or on the bodies of prisoners or mysterious beasts. In case they get lost, run away or get kidnapped, they can be tracked immediately with the ¡¯Red-tailed Mink¡¯, guaranteeing that absolutely nothing...¡±

    ¡°What did you say... What did you just say??¡±

    The shop owner¡¯s voice did not fall before his whole body was suddenly picked up by his neck. He had cultivation at the Sovereign Profound Realm but under Yun Che¡¯s hands, he could not put up an ounce of resistance. His wide eyes showed signs of deep confusion and fear. ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s aura waspletely chaotic; chills ran down his back. The arm he used to hold the shop owner was shaking violently and his pupils dted and contracted intermittently. ¡°This Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Incense... How long does itst? How far can it be tracked.... Will it exceed one thousand kilometers or not?!¡±

    ¡°Young master... Let¡¯s talk...¡±

    ¡°Answer my questions!!¡± Yun Che roared.

    The shop owner¡¯s mouth opened wide and said painfully, ¡°The name... Ten Thousand Mile Soul Chasing... was not... given for fun... Forget... one thousand kilometers... It takes at least... four days and four nights... before it dissipates...¡±

    Boom!!

    The shop owner was cruelly thrown to the floor¡ªit was not known whether he was still alive or not. Yun Che leaped into the sky and rushed south like a madman.

 Chapter 1079 - Tragedy

    <strong>Chapter 1079 - Tragedy</strong>

    Darkya City was previously an absolute ce of danger for Yun Che. He was constantly on edge, moving about as if on tenterhooks.

    However, as of now, he couldn¡¯t care less. He disregarded whether the ck Feather Merchant Guild would discover his traces. He released his profound energy to the maximum, sending bright bolts of lightning piercing through the skies above Darkya City. Each bolt brought with it an ear-piercing shrill.

    When he had taken He Lin back to the wood spirit secret grounds, he had carefully scanned He Lin¡¯s body for any tracking imprints...

    But who would have thought that there was such a thing as the ¡°Ten Thousand Mile Chasing Soul Incense¡±!

    It had to be fake... How could such a thing exist!? It definitely couldn¡¯t!

    He sped away as Darkya City slowly disappeared into the distance. He clenched his teeth hard, nearly shattering some in the process.

    He had stayed in the secret grounds for about half an hour. From the time he left until now, only three to four hours had passed. If all that had happened was true, then within this time frame...

    This had better not be real!

    Yun Che charged out of Darkya City like thunder, his speed several times that of when he had taken He Lin back home. He frantically flew southeast heading straight for the thick jungle without stopping for a moment.

    Entering the dense jungle Yun Che didn¡¯t lower his speed, he tore through the foliage like a raging tornado, sending wood, grass, and flowers spinning through the sky. One by one, ancient trees, that were tens of thousands years old, were reduced to splinters and dust.

    Having already memorized the spot, Yun Che finally arrived at where the secret entrancey. The row of ancient trees stood before him. He descended immediately and his pupils shrank.

    The illusory formation that enshrouded the area was utterly broken. The greenish ck vines looked as if a hurricane had swept through and torn them apart. Bits and pieces of vine littered the ground.

    The world ahead was a picture of silence, a silence which chilled the bones.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart stopped beating for a moment. He fixed his gaze ahead as he felt a cold surround him. He stood there in a daze before slowly advancing forward. The sound of each step he took treading on the broken vines underfoot pierced at his soul.

    After stepping through the vine crushed clearing, he came to a halt. His body shook and his face paled as a pained expression swept across his face. It felt as if all the blood had instantly been drained from his body.

    What was originally a vastnd of emerald and jade flora was now a scene of destruction and despair. Ancient trees were toppled over, wooden houses were copsed and everything bore the scars of fiercebat. What remained of the picturesquend was now only dried green blood stains and a deathly silence.

    One lifeless body after another of the wood spirits were strewn across the blood dyed ground. One particr body closest to Yun Che still had his eyes wide open. The emerald green light had already faded from his eyes, what remained was a look of fear and hopelessness... Even in death, his resentment never left.

    ¡°Ah... AHHH...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips were shaking and his pupils dted in shock, nearly covering the whites of his eyes. Yun Che couldn¡¯t move, as if both his feet were nailed to the ground. His vision started going blurry and the sky around him started to spin.

    He grasped his head with both hands, his fingers shaking like that of an old man at the end of his life.

    Dead...

    They¡¯re all dead...

    Because of me...

    I caused their deaths... because of me...

    ¡°Huff... huff..¡±

    Yun Che took dozens of deep, heavy breaths before both his mind and eyes finally regained rity.

    He slowly stepped forward. Everything was still slightly blurry, but each body, each drop of fresh green blood were imprinted clearly in his soul... Each sight was like a piercing cold dagger, stabbing straight through his soul.

    Every now and then, there were traces of the red blood of humans. They stood out like bloody dirty stains which desecrated this now ruined sanctuary.

    Huuu...

    He took in another deep breath. Color returned to his face and his eyes grew steady once more. He took a step forward, carefully walking across this now ruined world.

    Bang!!

    A heavily damaged tree suddenly toppled over, revealing a lifeless wood spirit... She was thin and small, her old and wrinkled face bore an expression of eternal calm.

    ¡°Granny Qing Ye...¡± Yun Che whispered. He lifted his head and slowly closed his eyes. He Lin respected her the most. She was the most senior and respected wood spirit in this little world. Just hours before, he had even personally received the Wood Spirit Miracle Dew.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I brought this disaster upon you all... Please rest in peace,¡± Yun Che softly whispered.

    The die had been cast for this tragedy and all he could do now was offer a simple apology.

    He had calmed down but unease still weighed heavily on his chest. Yun Che flew up into the air and released his spirit perception in the hopes of finding a survivor... hopefully there were fortunate wood spirits... even if there was only one, that was enough.

    In front of a ruined hut Yun Che saw a well built middle aged wood spirit. He no longer had life in him. His hand was holding onto a broken spear. The spear was coated in a mixture of green and red blood.

    On his back was arge and bloody hole... Because he had fought until the end, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to self destruct his Wood Spirit Orb. Without a doubt, his Wood Spirit Orb had been forcefully taken away after his death.

    ¡°Senior Qing Mu...¡±

    Yun Che gently mouthed his name, both of his hands trembling, fists clenched.

    All around himy therger portion of the middle aged wood spirits. Each body was filled with signs of bloody battle and battle scars. All of their eyes were wide open, filled with expressions of fear, hopelessness, and hate... None of them were shut.

    Yun Che continued flying silently. Further ahead in this little world, he saw one wood spirit child after another. Some were hugging each other, some were hugging the old... and the youngest, his soft little body was run through... A long ck ded knife was lodged in his body.

    Yun Che found it harder and harder to breathe. He struggled to move his gaze, when he caught sight of therge garden where he had spent the most of his time on his first journey here.

    Thousands of flowers were scattered roughly on the ground. There were no more butterflies...

    At the end of the flowerbed, two girls were hugging each other tightly. Though their bodies bore no scars or wounds, they held no life within them.

    Death by self destruction of their spirit orbs.

    Yun Chended and stared nkly at them, ¡°Fei Yan... Qing He...¡±

    Outside the flowerbedy a fallen youth. His body was full of scars, evidence of the brutal wounds he had suffered in battle trying to protect the two girls behind him.

    ¡°Qing... Zhu...¡±

    The strong sense of suffocation which was finally receding came back full force once more, flooding his entire soul, stronger than before.

    ¡°...I wish I could see the outside world for myself...¡±

    ¡°I always thought that humans were scary. I never would have thought that Big Brother Yun Che would be such a strong and likable human!¡±

    ¡°This is a charm I made with my own hands, it will keep you safe...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che... Will youe back often to visit us...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Qing Zhu... Fei Yan... Qing He...

    One hand clutching his head, the other over his heart, he slowly crouched down. His heart felt as if it were pierced by thousands of poisonous needles. His body trembled in pain uncontrobly.

    Just hours before they had looked at him in wonder, with such pure and eager eyes. They held onto every word that he¡¯d said, as if they feared missing out on even a single one of his words. He had clearly felt a deep desire of hope and yearning in every one of their souls.

    Fate had been far too cruel to them. What was the norm for others at a simr age, was but a dream for them. They were in the prime of their youth, but now...

    ¡°The... the one... who... caused all this...¡±

    ¡°Was... was me...¡±

    His heart was convulsing and his teeth were chattering. He dug into his head with all five fingers, digging into his flesh, yet he felt not an ounce of pain.

    This was the second time in his life he had felt like this.

    The first time was when he was in the Azure Cloud Continent. He had lost his master, he had lost Ling¡¯er. He no longer had anyone to hold onto him nor anyone to hold onto. Under his rage and anguished madness, he had utilized the Sky Poison Pearl and took all the lives within an entire city...

    After his rash act, an immediate endless and unbearable amount of guilt descended upon him, driving him to the brink of despair...

    At that time, he had killed millions of people, most of whom were innocent and had neither hatred for nor ties to him.

    This time round, one hundred wood spirits had perished. Although not by his hands, he still felt the same strong surging pain as back then.

    Why did this have to happen...

    What were these innocent wood spirits guilty of!?

    Was it only because they were too kind and weak?

    No... It was because of me. If not for me... this cursed jinx, how would they have met with such a disaster?

    It¡¯s all because of me!!

    If it wasn¡¯t because I just had to look for a Wood Spirit Orb, if it wasn¡¯t because I showed mercy and brought He Lin back here, this wouldn¡¯t have...

    ............

    Wait a minute... He Lin!?

    As if a cold bucket of water was poured over him, Yun Che lifted his head and immediately stood up. What about He Lin? He Lin wasn¡¯t among these dead bodies. Where had He Lin gone?

    Yun Che started flying and once more released his spirit perception as fast as possible, covering the entire wood spirit secret grounds. He scanned every inch of soil, every de of grass, every wood spirit corpse.

    He didn¡¯t detect He Lin at all.

    His mind rapidly cleared up. He expanded his spirit sense to the furthest he could spread it to and still he didn¡¯t find the corpse of He Lin. He Lin could still be alive... No, this was definite. He Lin was definitely alive!

    Those people knew that He Lin was a royal wood spirit, they definitely wanted him captured alive. And He Lin being the only wood spirit that had a royal bloodline, even if he stepped into the most dire and desperate circumstance, he would never allow himself to die! Yes, he was definitely still alive!

    The highest possibility right now was that he had been captured and taken away.

    The blood on the ground hasn¡¯t dried yet, they couldn¡¯t have gone far.

    Yun Che flew higher into the air and closed his eyes. He gathered every bit of concentration he could master... I have to find him. I must find him!!

    Towards the east, he sensed traces of footsteps making a path through the jungle. He closed his eyes and explosively released his profound energy, streaking towards the east like lightning.

 Chapter 1080 - Massacre

    <strong>Chapter 1080 - Massacre</strong>

    The storm brought forth by Yun Che¡¯s frightening speed tore apart the trees below.

    He had weathered countless dangerous and stormy situations and was always able to regain hisposure within moments but this time around it was different. His heart was an utter mess and no matter how he tried, it couldn¡¯t be stilled.

    It was as if his soul was being tightly locked onto by an unknown entity as it trembled in a cycle of never ending pain.

    Following the traces left, he continued eastward. Eventually, an aura belonging to a human appeared within his spirit perception and it wasn¡¯t just one person. Yun Che focused, then expanded his spirit sense to its limit and found seventeen strong auras no more than five kilometers ahead of him

    Including an additional weaker aura belonging to that of a wood spirit.

    He Lin!?

    Going at a pace which had still yet to slow, Yun Che concealed his presence as he descended into the jungle, gradually approaching the auras up front. Upon reaching the vicinity, Hidden Flowing Lightning had already been mobilized and not a single person detected him.

    All seventeen of them were in ck robes. A ck serpent¡¯s emblem could be seen at different but conspicuous spots on each of their clothing. Among these individuals, sixteen of them had auras at the Divine Soul Realm, while the one right at the front was in the Divine Tribtion Realm. However, the man in front should have just stepped into the Divine Tribtion Realm not too long ago; the strength of his aura was slightly inferior to the middle aged person in ck that Yun Che had heavily injured the night before.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes locked onto an individual right in the center of the group... he was tightly restraining a wood spirit boy within his grasp.

    He Lin!

    He Lin¡¯s profound strength hadn¡¯t been sealed and his body showed no signs of obvious wounds or injuries but in the hands of his captor, he was immobilized. Both of his eyes were open but they were missing that distinct green brilliance. Rather, they looked like an unseeing pair of grayish-white eyes belonging to the dead.

    Instead of looking like someone who was alive, he looked more like an empty shell drained of its soul.

    ¡°He Lin...¡± Yun Che said in a low voice.

    Ascertaining that He Lin wasn¡¯t dead, Yun Che let out a sigh of relief but his heart became even heavier when he saw He Lin¡¯s lifeless eyes.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Wildughter roared from the ck robed man who was holding onto He Lin. ¡°Never would I have expected such a big and pleasant surprise. Hehe, not only will the Hall Master not erupt in wrath, he¡¯ll definitely reward us generously.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that that bunch of wood spirits were so goddamn stubborn, not hesitating to self-destruct their spirit orbs. There were so many of them yet we only obtained a few Wood Spirit Orbs.¡±

    ¡°Frankly, this is probably one of the biggest harvests we¡¯ve had in all these years. Since a long time back, it¡¯s as if these wood spirits came to an agreement. As soon as any of them fall into our hands, they immediately self-destruct their Wood Spirit Orbs. Hehe, as for this little wood spirit kid, boss... what is his background? Why did we have to capture him alive? Even the hall master flew into a rage because of him.¡±

    The ck robed man in the lead nced backward coldly replying, ¡°Some questions are best left unanswered. Just watch over him, if he escapes once more, let alone us, even hall master¡¯s head will roll!¡±

    This sudden turn in the conversation left everyone in shock. He Lin¡¯s captor tightened his grip and eximed ¡°This... What¡¯s this all about? Are you saying that this wood spirit kid is something the sect master wants?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± eximed their leader. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation is even more dire. When Sect Master brought away the individual that was injured at the ck Feather Merchant Guild, I vaguely heard a mention of the ¡®Divine Martial Realm¡¯.¡±

    ¡®What!? Divine... Martial Realm!?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± their leader gruffly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as you understand in your hearts. Don¡¯t talk about it and no more questions. If you don¡¯t want to die, stay vignt. Once we meet up with the hall master we¡¯ll have to immediately return to the sect and hand this kid over to the Sect Master. There can be no slip ups. If we lose this kid, I can guarantee that none of us will be able to keep our lives.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± everyone shouted in harried unison. He Lin¡¯s captor looked at their leader. ¡°Boss, you can rx. In all of the Darkya Realm, no one has either the ability or gall to dare....¡±

    BOOM!!!

    Before he could even finish speaking, a shadow appeared in midair just six meters away. Amidst the thunderous explosion of profound strength, that shadow shed towards him like a streak of light.

    Everything happened in an instant. Without realizing it, He Lin¡¯s captor¡¯s arms suddenly felt lighter.

    Yun Che had snatched He Lin but didn¡¯t try to escape. He broke out of the group and then stopped. Turning around, the previously stealthed Yun Che now released uproarious waves of profound energy that emanated from his body as if he were a murderous beast that had just awoken. Madness was in his eyes. His left arm held onto He Lin protectively while his right tightly gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword. The sword was covered inyers of profound energy, undting an extremely shocking fiendish aura.

    This sudden turn of events drained the color from the faces of the men in ck. They were rooted to the ground in fear and before they could even utter half word, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength surged explosively as he immediately opened the fourth gate¡ªRumbling Heaven. He sent his crimson colored profound energy toward these ck clothed men who had ughtered the wood spirits.

    He could easily deal with these Divine Soul Realm experts by opening the Purgatory gate; there was simply no need for him to activate Rumbling Heaven. This release however, didn¡¯t just contain profound energy, it contained all of his rage and fury. He was boiling with anger and it was time to vent!

    Bang!!

    Even though he was just utilizing a single hand, the might of the Heaven Smiting Sword under the power of Rumbling Heaven was still the stuff of nightmares.

    BAM!

    The sword struck like thunder. Before he could even catch a clear glimpse of his target, Yun Che had already obliterated the one closest to him.

    BOOM!!

    Yun Che flipped the sword, sending a bright me quaking through the air toward the three leftmost men ahead. They were instantly smashed into pulp as blood and limbs rained down around the group. A putrid stench of blood then quickly filled the air.

    The remaining men in ck were so frightened that they felt as if their souls had left their bodies. They realized that in less than half a breath of time, Yun Che had seized the wood spirit and killed four of them in two swings of the sword.

    Like a ghost, he came out of nowhere and without a word, ruthlessly made his move. They had never in all their lives experienced such a horrifying event.

    ¡°You...¡±

    As a frightened shout barely began to leave his mouth, the vicious Heaven Smiting Sword which smelled of blood once again struck down towards one of them. The pupils of the ck robed man erged as he raised his weapon in defense with the fastest speed he had ever achieved in his entire life...

    BANG!!

    The ck soul spear instantly split in half and the Heaven Smiting Sword continued past it, ruthlessly piercing into the ck robed man¡¯s chest. This mighty Divine Soul Realm expert was nothing more than mere tofu in front the might of the Heavenly Smiting Sword. He instantly turned into a mist of blood and flesh.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure once again disappeared. He shed behind another ck robed man. Before that man even had a chance to turn around, his severed upper body was already falling from his waist.

    Bang!!

    Bang!!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Moon Splitting Cascade activated, the Heaven Smiting Sword dancing in his hand, Yun Che was like an unstoppable, bloodthirsty devil. Each time he swung his sword, a thunderous explosion would shake the sky followed by a rain of blood. Not a sliver of hesitation or restraint could be seen. He channelled his abilities to their limits, which were far beyond what any ordinary Divine Soul expert could withstand.

    As his ninth strikended, sixteen ck robed men had already been turned into puddles of blood and minced flesh. Not to mention an intact corpse, there weren¡¯t even any recognizable human parts left behind. These men didn¡¯t even have time to scream before their deaths.

    Only four breaths of time had passed.

    The pupils of the leader shrank, his body shaking like a sieve.

    Just moments before they were so full of themselves, patting themselves on the back for a job well done. They didn¡¯t only sessfullyplete their mission, they had also chanced upon arge windfall.

    However in the blink of an eye, they suddenly fell from the heavens, straight into hell. The men behind him had all died without intact corpses. These men were all in thete stages of the Divine Soul Realm and were considered to be among the strongest in the Darkya Realm but in front of this monster, they were nothing but sixteen pitiful bugs that were easily squashed into bits.

    When Yun Che¡¯s gaze finallynded on him, he shuddered all over. His face turnedpletely white. This opponent¡¯s profound energy was clearly at only the second level of the Divine Soul Realm, weaker than him by an entire great realm but he was near instantly scared witless beneath his stare and aura.

    Using one hand and killing sixteen of his men within a few breaths... Even if he were an idiot, he wasn¡¯t so na?ve as to think that he could defeat this monster who was in the early stages of the Divine Soul Realm.

    ¡°Who... Who... Who are you?¡± The leader of these men slowly stepped back as he cried out in the most frightened voice of his entire life... Almost immediately, he suddenly recalled the description sent out of the perpetrator responsible for the incident of seizing the wood spirit the night before.

    He screamed, ¡°You¡¯re Ling Yun!¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised when he heard the name Ling Yun being shouted out. Thick and raging anger still roiled in Yun Che¡¯s chest as he wordlessly sent his sword out.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Fear was stered all over the face of the ck robed man. Without any reservations he channelled all his profound energy and lifted his ck soul spear. Pitch-ck lightning surrounded it as he attempted to block the attack with all his might.

    ng!!

    If Yun Che was only utilizing the Purgatory state, he probably could have just barely blocked it but under the might of Rumbling Heaven, even though it was a single handed strike, it was something the ck robed man couldn¡¯t handle. The sound of the sh rang out, followed by the sound of the ck soul spear breaking. The ck robed leader screamed as he was ruthlessly sent flying. He fell and rolled on the ground,pleting dozens of revolutions, before finallying to a stop.

    Pfft...

    The ck leader spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He desperately turned over and with a terrified and trembling voice, uttered, ¡°Wait... Wait... We¡¯re from the ck Soul Divine Sect. If.... If you offend us, you won¡¯t have a good ending! And... and! Not only do we know that your name is Ling Yun, we also know that youe from the Pure Moon Realm! If... If you let me off and hand that little wood spirit to our sect leader... sect leader... sect leader will not only let this go, he¡¯ll even give you a reward!¡±

    The ck Feather Merchant Guild was an organization that dealt in the shadows and ck market. Their informationwork was far reaching and both tightly controlled and secretive. When this man shouted the name ¡°Ling Yun¡±, his face remained expressionless. If he had shouted the me God Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have been surprised either...

    However, what he shouted was... ¡°Pure Moon Realm¡±?

    Yun Che stayed silent. With the motionless He Lin in one hand and the other dragging along the Heaven Smiting Sword, he walked forward step by step.

    Every step Yun Che took forward made the ck robed man feel as if he was edging one step closer to death. He struggled to get on his feet as he said in horror, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯te any closer! Our Soul Sect has... has the protection of the Divine Martial Realm. Offending the Soul Sect is the same as offending the Divine Martial Realm! When... When that timees, there¡¯s no turning back. Even your star realm won¡¯t be able to protect you... If... If... you stop right now, there¡¯s still a cha.... Arrgghhhh!¡±

    BOOM!!

    Phoenix mes shot out from the body of the sword, tossing the ck robed man into the air. Yun Che shed and immediately pierced the Heaven Smiting Sword, which was now radiating a thick bloodthirsty aura, right through this man who waspletely covered in mes.

    Bang!

    Sword energy exploded with a loud bang. The ck robed leader¡¯s body was entirely shattered and his sttered blood stretched across a few kilometers.

    These cold blooded murderers who were responsible for the massacre of the wood spirits were now reduced to blood and ashes.

    Phew...

    As the crimson profound energy dissipated, Yun Che shook himself from side to side. He had forcefully entered into this state for a bit too long and finally managed to suppress the bloodlust in his body. He put He Lin down and ced both of his hands on He Lin¡¯s shoulders, looking him in the eyes. ¡°He Lin... Are you injured?¡±

    He Lin shook his head. He was neither excited nor teary. There were even no visible injuries on him but his eyes held an emptiness within. A short momentter, he gave a faint smile and said ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯ve saved my life once again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked nkly at He Lin. After saving him, he had expected He Lin to be distraught, to be filled with anguish and hurt. He expected him to cry his guts out, releasing all the sadness and pain. He was even prepared for him to pass out. However, not only did He Lin not shed a single tear, he could still smile and even thank him.

    Yun Che tightened his grip on He Lin¡¯s shoulders as a strong sense of unease filled him. ¡°He Lin... I¡¯m sorry... because of me your nsmen... if I didn¡¯t...¡±

    He Lin gently shook his head, ¡°No, this is not Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s fault. You¡¯re my benefactor. You¡¯re my savior and also the best person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    Yun Che was speechless.

    He Lin turned around and looked into the distance... the secret ce where the wood spirits resided.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, can you please take me home one more time? I... would like to give them a proper burial.¡±

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded his head somberly. He carried He Lin and started to fly westwards.

    Although danger could descend at any time after killing these seventeen Soul Sect members, causing the situation to be even more dangerous to the point where he should have immediately left, he was unable to say no to He Lin.

 Chapter 1081 - Blood Oath

    <strong>Chapter 1081 - Blood Oath</strong>

    A soft wind blew across the sorrowful wood spirit secret grounds.

    Yun Che gathered all the bodies of the wood spirits, He Lin knelt beside their bodies saying hisst goodbyes to each and every one of them. After He Lin had finished, Yun Che made a light pushing motion with his arm, burying them deep within thisnd that once belonged to them.

    Although it wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s intention, all that had happened was because of him. He was the main cause of this tragic episode. He took a deep breath and fell on both knees, kowtowing nine times.

    He stretched his hand out. In the middle of his palmy a bracelet which consisted of a colorful variety of flowers and seeds. It not only held the scent and spirit of the wood spirits, it also held within the warmth of heart and the feelings of a young girl.

    He used both palms to push away some soil on the ground and carefully buried the bracelet underneath. Yun Che lifted his head, in his memories she was the little wood spirit girl who looked at Yun Che in bright eyed wonder and hero worship, hanging on every word of his. ¡°Qing He, I am the demon who brought this disaster upon your entire race. I¡¯m not qualified to ept your wonderful gift. I hope that in your next life... Fate will be kind to you.¡±

    He Lin stayed there kneeling. He didn¡¯t shed a single tear and he didn¡¯t have a strong emotional reaction to all of this. This made Yun Che feel even more uneasy.

    ¡°He Lin.¡± Yun Che patted him on the shoulder. ¡°From now on, stick with me. I will help you find another safe ce. You mentioned before that you wanted to take me as your master, I don¡¯t think I have what it takes to be a proper teacher, however if you¡¯re still keen on it, I won¡¯t decline again.¡±

    His goals and situation were definitely not suited to taking on a student and having one by his side. Furthermore, He Lin could bring even more disaster as a royal wood spirit, but this time... the guilt was overwhelming. He wasn¡¯t able to not care about He Lin and leave him in the lurch.

    He Lin didn¡¯t show any excitement. He neither nodded nor shook his head. He turned around and and gave Yun Che a soft and in smile. His gaze still held the crystal clearness that seemed to be able to see through everything, but at the same time, it held within it a pain that surpassed his years, a pain that he shouldn¡¯t have gone through.

    ¡°Big Brother, Yun Che¡± He smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve lost a portion of your lifespan for some reason and it was a very recent incident... am I right?¡±

    Yun Che was slightly shocked, after which he slowly nodded his head.

    Against the ancient horned dragon, he had forcefully executed Moon Star Restoration. Executing such an art went against the fundamentalws of this world, it defiedmon sense and vited the veryws of the heavens. The price: an eternal shortening of his lifespan!

    The sensation of a portion of his lifespan being cut off from him was an intangible yet inexplicably painful feeling. Although the pain at that moment was short, he recalled how his soul trembled. This pain also brought with it a vague feeling, the feeling that if he executed Moon Star Restoration with his remaining life force, within four or five more activations, he¡¯d devastate his entire lifespan and die immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m right then,¡± He Lin smiled once more. ¡°I¡¯m a wood spirit, we¡¯re especially sensitive to the soul and life force of living beings. When I first saw Big Brother Yun Che, I had already noticed this issue and in fact, this is a very serious severance of lifespan. If you do not take any steps to restore your life force, you only have a few more years to live. Big Brother Yun Che is such a good person, so you ought to live for a very long time...¡±

    ¡°...Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯lle up with a solution eventually.¡± Yun Che brushed the topic aside as he vigntly scanned their surroundings. ¡°He Lin, we have to leave this ce. I¡¯ve just killed their men, that so called ck Soul Sect should have been able to sense it. Even more evil men will descend upon this ce soon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry though, unless I¡¯m dead I will never allow anyone to hurt you,¡± Yun Che assured He Lin confidently.

    ¡°Thank you Big Brother Yun Che. Hearing you say this makes me really happy.¡± He Lin¡¯s smile grew deeper and his gaze on Yun Che grew even more brilliant. ¡°In the past, I felt that fate was extremely cruel. However, right now, at the very end of my life I met you. The god of nature has been watching over me all this time after all.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, having mixed emotions... when suddenly he realized with a jolt...

    Very end of my life!?

    At this immediate moment he suddenly felt the life force of He Lin draining like a leaky leather ball. It rapidly vanished but He Lin still wore a smile on his face as his small and weak body started to slowly fall backwards.

    ¡°He Lin!!¡±

    Blood drained from Yun Che¡¯s face. He frantically stepped forward and caught hold of him... He Lin¡¯s body was soft and rxed, his limp body¡¯s temperature steadily falling while his life force was disappearing at a rapid speed.

    ¡°This... This... What¡¯s happening?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly grew wide as he recalled something and shouted in shock ¡°You... You¡¯re self destructing your Wood Spirit Orb?!!¡±

    ¡°He Lin!¡± Yun Che screamed madly both his hands gathering the profound energy in their surroundings. He tried channeling the energy into He Lin but the very same energy would then flow out again and again. ¡°He Lin! What... What are you doing!? Why are you doing this?¡±

    How did ite to this!? Why was this happening...

    I should have noticed that something was off!

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± He Lin¡¯s voice was growing weaker. He looked at Yun Che and gently replied, ¡°I knew it, you would definitely not throw me aside and leave me by myself... but, how can I... Uncle Qing Mu was right. Big Brother Yun Che will one day be a very great and powerful person, furthermore, you¡¯re my benefactor. How could I... be your burden...¡±

    Yun Che felt as if a giant hammer struck his soul. His whole body shook uncontrobly as he hollered ¡°What burden!? How would you ever be my burden!? You... Didn¡¯t you want to take me as your master, to be like me, as strong as me, so you could protect your people? Hurry up... stop this process. You¡¯ll definitely be okay, there¡¯ll definitely be a solution!!¡±

    Yun Che panted heavily, executing the Great Way of the Buddha to its limits. However, it had no effect on He Lin. He could only watch as He Lin¡¯s life drained away.

    No... There has to be a solution!

    Quick, think of a way to save him!!

    I was the one who caused the deaths of the nsmen by his side, he should resent me, hate me. He should even want to kill me... Why is it turning out this way!?

    The rest died because of me, how can I also let He Lin...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, can you... promise me one thing? I have a wilful request to make,¡± He Lin whispered.

    ¡°You... Just say it. Whatever request you have, I promise to see it through.¡± Yun Che hadn¡¯t given up yet and was now activating the Rage God power.

    ¡°I beg of you... In my ce... Please find my sister...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded, his voice growing shaky. ¡°I¡¯ll find her and I¡¯ll definitely let the both of you, brother and sister reunite!¡±

    He Lin weakly shook his head ¡°I know it myself, my request is very excessive, selfish even... but... I... I can¡¯t... I really have no other option...¡±

    Tears started pouring, dropping onto Yun Che. A wave of pain and grief washed over his entire being. He Lin¡¯s words and the words within his tears...

    ¡°I am thest of the wood spirit¡¯s royal bloodline. I was the hope of the entire race... However, I¡¯m just that useless... I couldn¡¯t protect sister, I couldn¡¯t protect my people... I couldn¡¯t do anything at all.... If I carry on living, I¡¯ll only bring disaster upon Big Brother Yun Che who has been nothing but sincere and good to me.... This useless me... I cannot find sister and I won¡¯t be able to protect her either... I can only... only be so selfish as to beg Big Brother Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak any more.¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest was so heavy he found it difficult to breathe. His low voice continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to travel through the entire God Realm, I will definitely find your sister! I will protect her... I¡¯ll kill anyone who wants to harm her! Even if I have to give my life, I will never let here to any harm! This I swear... I swear this upon my life!!¡±

    The tears in He Lin¡¯s eyes trembled and he weakly lifted his arm. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yun Che. This is... the only... way I can repay you...¡±

    His tightly held fist slowly opened. A pure beam of emerald light shed across Yun Che¡¯s eyes and prated into his soul.

    Wood Spirit Orb...

    This Wood Spirit Orb was almost half the size of the previous orb he obtained but he could feel an unmatched, rich and brilliant soul force inside it. Yun Che felt as if he was transported into another world, his eyes, body, and even soul... they seemed to be bathed in the purest and gentlest of lotions.

    Yun Che stood for a while, in a daze under that beautiful, bright emerald light.

    This was He Lin¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb.

    It wasn¡¯t any ordinary Wood Spirit Orb. It was a Royal Wood Spirit Orb... In the Brahma Monarch God Realm, this would be highly and unimaginably sought after. One could only dream about but never be able to obtain such a treasure.

    In fact, in the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm, no one would dare to hope for one. Even in the entire history of the God Realm, a perfect wood spirit orb of royal bloodline had never appeared before!

    ¡°Although... I¡¯m very useless... my Wood Spirit Orb is a very impressive treasure.¡± He slowly moved his wood spirit orb steadily towards Yun Che¡¯s chest. ¡°It can bestow fifty thousand years of longevity on Big Brother Yun Che, it will even give you powers unique to our wood spirit race...¡±

    Fifty thousand years of longevity!?

    In this entire Primal Chaos, a human being having fifty thousand years of longevity... perhaps only Divine Realm Masters would have that!

    ¡°When I was very young... Father and mother once mentioned... our Wood Spirit Orb was extremely special, it was called a ¡®Miracle Seed¡¯. I really hope that one day... It will really... give Big Brother Yun Che a miraculous power...¡±

    As the emerald brilliance grew closer, Yun Che who was entranced within the strange atmosphere of the orb suddenly woke up from his daze. He anxiously shouted, ¡°He Lin! I don¡¯t need your Wood Spirit Orb! Take it back immediately... Ahh!¡±

    As the Wood Spirit Orb touched Yun Che¡¯s chest, it slowly and gently started merging into him, like a water droplet entering the peaceful surface of ake. Without a sound, it had already merged into Yun Che¡¯s body...

    It was obviously a foreign object but Yun Che¡¯s body didn¡¯t show even a hint of rejection!

    The emerald brilliance touched upon Yun Che¡¯s heart source whereupon it rapidly started to stretch out and epass his entire body. In a short moment, wave upon wave of incredibly pure life force started to pulsate through every part of his body like tidal waves.

    A pale white hand slowly started to fall. As he felt Yun Che¡¯s life force start to change, He Lin¡¯s little face disyed a gentle smile. His eyes now started to slowly close...

    ¡°Father... Mother... He Lin can finally... see you again...¡±

    His voice slowly trailed off as hisst breath disappeared along with the gentle but seemingly cruel breeze that passed over them...

    ¡°He... Lin....¡±

    Yun Che let out the most anguished cry of his entire life, slowly kneeling on the ground

    Thud¡ª

    The weight on his arms immediately grew light. A sh of emerald light emanated from He Lin who was in his embrace, and he transformed into what looked like a small dancing green star being blown in the wind. Like a spritely snowke, it flew toward the ground where the wood spirits were buried.

    Immediately, des of jade green grass started to sprout from the soil, swiftly growing. The entire area was then shortly covered in a patch of beautiful green, while hundreds of flowers budded and opened at the same time, filling the entire ce where the wood spiritsid in their final rest.

    Perhaps... this was He Lin¡¯s final gift of protection to his people.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Chey there kneeling, as if he were an ice sculpture, not moving an inch. The jade green grass and beautiful flowers started to spread past him.

    Bang!!

    He struck himself, fist straight to his heart. Yun Che coughed out arge mouthful of blood, both hands supporting himself on the ground for a moment. He lifted his head, blood at the corners of his mouth. Both his eyes held an unmatched hellbent fury within them.

    ¡°Soul... Sect...¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t bathe your sect in blood... I, Yun Che... am not human!!¡±

 Chapter 1082 - An Odd Appointment

    Chapter 1082 - An Odd Appointment

    When the emerald green glow that had been flickering on his body this whole time finally dissipated, Yun Che felt a change in the condition of his entire body. It was an indescribable feeling, as if he was filled with an unprecedented amount of energy.

    The lifeforce deficiency from forcibly executing Moon Star Restoration earlier had disappeared without a trace... There was no way He Lin would attempt to trick him. A lifespan of fifty thousand years... might not be rare in the case of high level beasts, such as True Dragons but to a human, it was nothing less than a miracle that only those in the Divine Master Realm could achieve.

    He raised his right hand as he willed something in his mind. Immediately, a green light emerged at the center of his palm... which was emerald green like a newly grown, tender grass, unlike the dark green radiance of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The moment the emerald green rays of light appeared, the flowers and nts in the surrounding began to sway and back and forth even without the presence of wind. Afterwards, all of them turned to him as they unleashed joyful vitality.

    Yun Che directed his palm in the direction of the flowers and nts ahead in an attempt to cover them with the green light. In the blink of an eye, the flowers and nts that were covered by the green light showed a growth that waspletely contrary tomon sense. They grew up by one-third of a meter, within a few breaths time.

    Yun Che made a clenching gesture with his palm, causing the green light to vanish. Subsequently, the growth of the flowers and nts also came to a halt.

    Hastening the growth of flowers, trees and all kinds of flora... He now actually possessed the miraculous ability of a wood spirit.

    The power of nature!

    Not only that, he could also sense a lot more things in his mind.

    It wasn¡¯t the memories of He Lin but the information about countless flowers, nts, and spirit trees.

    When he was learning under Yun Gu in the Blue Pole Star, Yun Che had gotten very familiar with all kinds of medicinal and poisonous materials. He could tell theposition of an herb and even how old it was, only relying on its smell even from a distant ce, with no need to see it personally with his own eyes. But the God Realm was apletely different world from the Blue Pole Star. The top-notch medicinal materials in the Blue Pole Star would only be considered ordinary in this ce and he had no knowledge of the countless different kinds of herbs that could be found in the God Realm.

    Right now, boundless information was carved into his memories. From the most ordinary nts and trees to rare herbs that were hard to find even in tens of thousands of years to their names and alternative names and even the geographical conditions where they appear. The conditions required for their growth, their growth period, and their various external appearances and auras ording to their maturity. The medicinal, spiritual, and poisonous nature of myriad nts and herbs... and so on! It was thorough and detailed to an inconceivable extent.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt that... the information in his mind covered all the vegetation of the unimaginably vast God Realm!

    This information was not granted to him by his soul or inheritance and instead seemed to have inherently existed in the Wood Spirit Orb¡ªno! If that was truly the case, then it should be only the members of the royal family of the wood spirits that had such information in their orbs. Just this information alone, that seemed to have been bestowed by the nature itself, was a priceless treasure that even the people of king realms would yearn to get their hands on.

    He had obtained a lifespan of fifty thousand years, information about all sorts of spirit herbs, affinity with nts and trees and the spirit power of a wood spirit... and perhaps, many other abilities that he had yet to discover. If it was any other time, just one of the things he had obtained would be enough to make him go wild with joy but at the moment, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest happiness in his heart.

    The thought of leaving Darkya City as quickly as possible anding up with a way to go to the Heavenly Mystery Realm had thoroughly vanished from his mind.

    If he didn¡¯t stay for that period of time in the wood spirit secret grounds, if not for He Lin deciding to meet his death in order to not be his burden and also giving him his Wood Spirit Orb... even if he felt deeply guilty for indirectly causing their deaths for his own sake, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his reason to such an extent and decide to take the initiative to provoke the ck Soul Divine Sect, which reigned supreme in the Darkya Realm.

    But at this time, his whole body was seething with a berserk killing intent.

    He took a very long time to calm down the emotions in his heart, before turning around to leave and headed, surprisingly, for Darkya City.

    Before long, he sensed dangerous auras approaching from the front and stopped in his tracks. Then, his figure gradually disappeared from the ce.

    Very soon, dozens of pitch-ck figures appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Hall Master, all seventeen of them are dead. I checked their bodies carefully but could find no clear signs of the lightning snake energy. It¡¯s very likely... that they were ughtered without being given the chance to put up any resistance and extremely ruthlessly at that.

    The ck-robed person, who was called ¡°hall master,¡± had a stiff expression on his face. The aura emitting from him felt even more dangerous than the others to Yun Che.

    ¡°Hall Master, could it be that the one who did this is that ¡®Ling Yun,¡¯ who severely injured Vice Hall Master Lei Ya yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be anyone else,¡± the ck Soul Hall Master said in a cold voice. ¡°Since he was able to injure Lei Ya to that extent, it¡¯s no surprise that he could kill all of them. Looks like this Ling Yun fellow... has some extraordinarily big guts!¡±

    The ck Soul Hall Master¡¯s chest undted as his face turned gloomy and dark, ¡°The kid is from the Pure Moon Realm and currently, the dimension station of Darkya City has been sealed. ording to the information of the ck Feather Merchant Guild, he had already fled far away from Darkya City. Immediately use sound transmission to tell the ck Feather Merchant Guild to deploy all their intelligencework in the primary cities of the Darkya Realm and spare no effort to investigate Ling Yun¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Also, inform Chief Hall Master about this matter, so that he can report it to the Sect Master and ask him to immediately send some people to the Pure Moon Realm to find out all the inside information about Ling Yun. If there¡¯s no problem, then catch all those who have connection with him and bring them to the sect! If you find it difficult to do so, just tell them them the name of the Divine Martial Realm and have them follow your instructions!¡±

    Yun Che thought to himself, ¡°Pure Moon Realm again? What is going on?¡±

    ¡°About that... To get so many people involved for just an extremely audacious profound practitioner from another realm, I¡¯m afraid that Chief Hall Master...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand shit!¡± the ck Soul Hall Master said in a deep voice. ¡°That Ling Yun is nothing more than a fool who is tired of living and is courting death by doing such deeds. The actual reason to look for him is that little wood spirit! Earlier, those people had informed us with sound transmission that they had captured the little wood spirit alive. But now, not only are all of them dead, the little wood spirit has also disappeared without a trace. If it was Ling Yun who killed them, the little wood spirit is certainly in his hands.¡±

    ¡°If we were to fail in capturing that little wood spirit within the time limit...¡± The ck Soul Hall Master slowly gritted his teeth. ¡°I can ensure you that none of us will live to see the sun of the next day!¡±

    The whole body of the ck Soul disciple quivered as he said in a frightened voice, ¡°Yes... disciple will immediately do as you said.¡±

    The ck Soul Hall Master¡¯s gaze swept around as he looked ahead with a gloomy expression on his face. But he was unable to sense in the least that there were ice-cold eyes, that were filled with killing intent, firmly staring at him from a ce less than three hundred meters away on the right.

    With his figure invisible, Yun Che¡¯s killing intent would flow out sometimes and be deeply concealed other times. Based on the oppressiveness contained in the ck Soul Hall Master¡¯s power, Yun Che determined his profound strength to be at the middle orte stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm and hence, it was almost impossible for him to win against the other party... Besides, there were dozens of Divine Soul Realm disciples around him too.

    Killing intent was seething in his heart and he was dying to give vent to his resentment. But he didn¡¯t lose his reason in the end and slowly retreated from the ce, leaving far to the north. When he arrived at a safe distance away, he undid the invisible state and flew straight to Darkya City.

    The Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade, Immortal Emperor Grass, and Heavenly Mystery Realm were no longer important to him!

    Although it was impossible to truly destroy ck Soul Divine Sect, which was the ruler of such an enormous star realm... he would still make sure that the sect paid a grievous price for what it did, even if he had to risk his life!!

    Since ck Soul Divine Sect had determined that he was not present in Darkya City, it would actually be the safest ce for him to stay. He wanted to go back to Darkya City because he wanted ask around for the sect¡¯s location!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It had gotten dark by the time he returned to Darkya City but the city was as bustling as ever. As he stood at the entrance of the city, Yun Che¡¯s calm eyes contained an unrepressed vicious aura in their depths, even at this moment.

    Given the fact that it was the ruling sect of the Darkya Realm, the location of ck Soul Divine Sect should be known by everyone. Therefore, it must be easy to ask around for it.

    His gaze swept over the surroundings. Soon after, he chose a small merchant guild that was within sight and slowly walked over to it.

    It was at this time that he suddenly sensed profound aura fluctuations from his Sound Transmission Jade.

    Yun Che came to a halt abruptly.

    Such ordinary sound transmissions via Sound Transmission Jade were not possible to cross through star realms.

    The only one in the Darkya Realm with his sound transmission imprint... was the ck Feather Merchant Guild!

    Yun Che frowned as he slowly took out the Sound Transmission Jade. The voice in his Sound Transmission Jade, however, didn¡¯t belong to that Mr. Ji but to a woman.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, I am Ji Ruyan from the ck Feather Merchant Guild. I would like to see you about a matter. In four hours, I¡¯ll be quietly waiting for Sir Ling Yun all alone east of Darkya City. I request Sir Ling Yun to be sure to give me face and keep this appointment... Sir Ling Yun, please believe my words. Ruyan is your friend and is absolutely not an enemy of yours. Ruyan has also never told the ck Soul Divine Sect anything rted to you.¡±

    After the voice, the information about a location was transmitted to him, too.

    Ji Ruyan!?

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s first reaction to it was¡ªshe was leading him to a trap.

    But if it was really a trap, then it was absurdly obvious. Furthermore, why would Ji Ruyan determine that he was still in Darkya City? Didn¡¯t the ck Feather Merchant Guild inform ck Soul Divine Sect that he had fled from Darkya City?

    Thinking back to yesterday night, he had received a sound transmission twice from Ji Ruyan at the trade fair and the people of ck Soul Divine Sect believed him to be someone from a ce called ¡°Pure Moon Realm.¡± Unexpectedly, no one mentioned a thing about the me God Realm. He once again felt that the rtionship between ck Soul Divine Sect and the ck Feather Merchant Guild was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    However, beside it being a conspiracy against him, Yun Che couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for Ji Ruyan to want to meet him.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s see what exactly you have up your sleeve!¡± Yun Che mumbled to himself.

    As someone who had Moon Splitting Cascade, he had no fear of being conspired against.

    Yun Che changed the direction he was moving in and headed straight to the east of the city.

    It was gradually nearing nighttime and at some point in timeter, it had already gotten so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see the five fingers of their hand.

    As opposed to the shine and glitter from ice in the Snow Song Realm, the night in the Darkya Realm was particrly dark.

    The ce where Ji Ruyan had arranged to meet was still within the territory of Darkya City but it was an extremely wide and abandoned piece ofnd. On the thousands of meters long dried-upnd, there were only a few cottages that were in a dpidated state. Besides that, there was nothing else to see other than the spacious and emptynd that was covered in withered grass and could be seen clearly andpletely, at a nce.

    There was nowhere to hide oneself, let alone be good enough for a sinister person to scheme something.

    Yun Che arrived at the ce at an earlier time and then, made a few rounds while invisible. Much less an unusual aura, he couldn¡¯t even catch sight of a passerby.

    However, Yun Che didn¡¯t lower his guard and stayed invisible. When it was less than fifteen minutes until the time of appointment, he sensed an aura of the Divine Soul Realm speedily getting closer to the ce. Yun Che raised his head to see a lithe and graceful white figure high in the sky that was flying over from the west.

    It was only one person.

    Ji Ruyan was dressed simply in a in and long white skirt. She had a calm expression, which was at leastpletely different from how she had deliberately tried to appear charmingst night.

    She very lightlynded before Yun Che but the moment her feet came into contact with the ground, she purposely made them produce a pretty heavynding sound.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t make himself visible and continued to coldly look at her.

    Ji Ruyan looked around. Then, she just silently stood in wait. Time quickly passed in the dark and silent night but there was no sign of any auras approaching from the distance the whole time.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, Ruyan knows that you¡¯re here. I ask you to show yourself.¡±

    Suddenly, Ji Ruyan said in a soft tone.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond to her in the least.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, I ask you to believe Ruyan. Ruyan will absolutely not hurt you, nor is there any reason to do so. Ruyan requested for this sudden appointment today to ask for a favor and hope that Sir Ling Yun helps Ruyan with it.¡±

    Her voice contained sincerity and even a sense of entreatment and loneliness. It didn¡¯t sound like she was faking it to Yun Che.

    Yun Che raised his brows as he finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m behind you!¡±

    He undid his invisibility as he spoke.

    Ji Ruyan suddenly turned around. Seeing the ice-cold face of Yun Che, an expression of pleasant surprise surfaced on her face, ¡°Sir Ling Yun...¡±

    ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Intuition,¡± Ji Ruyan replied with a faint smile. ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition is always very urate.¡±

    ¡°Intuition?¡± Yun Che said with a cold smile, ¡°Then use that intuition of yours to guess whether you can go back alive tonight!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice resounded abruptly as his figure shot forth. Taking advantage of the fact that he was right in front of Ji Ruyan, he instantly shaped his palm into a terrifying eagle hook and mercilessly grabbed onto her slender, snow-white neck. The abrupt release of his enormous power almost broke her neck.

    The cultivation level of Ji Ruyan¡¯s profound strength was the same as Yun Che but the difference between their strengths was worlds apart. In an instant, her face turned deathly pale due to experiencing intense suffocation and pain but she didn¡¯t show any signs of trying to struggle out of her predicament.

    Her eyes were filled with pain but there was no trace of panic or confusion in them. She didn¡¯t beg for her life either and instead said in a light voice, ¡°It¡¯s certainly true that... even death would be too good for... Ruyan... It¡¯d be also nice to... die by... your hands...¡±

    With that, she lightly closed her eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che clearly perceived a feeling of being set free from Ji Ruyan¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 1083 - Ji Ruyans Request

    Chapter 1083 - Ji Ruyan¡¯s Request

    Yun Che slowly freed her neck from his hold.

    Ji Ruyan sat paralyzed on the ground as she ced her hands on her neck and coughed dryly. Yun Che turned away from her and said in a cold voice, ¡°I personally saw the sorrowful plight of the wood spirits and also witnessed how they suffered a tragic fate... At the ce they had cautiously kept themselves isted in fear of others, all the wood spirits, regardless of their sex or age, were ughtered bloodily...¡±

    ¡°They were absolutely not guilty of some unpardonable evil and were instead so pure and virtuous that anyone would feel their heart and soul purified just bying in contact with them for a short while... However, they ended up dying at the hands of the ck Soul Divine Sect! Moreover, no one knows how many wood spirits and other creatures met such a misfortune due to it in the past. Your ck Feather Merchant Guild might not have directly participated in those wicked acts but you can¡¯t deny that you did aid and abet an evildoer... It¡¯s certainly true that even death would be too good for you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The feeling of pain gradually vanished but Ji Ruyan was still sitting paralyzed on the ground. Her lips had lost their color and she panted heavily without saying anything in response.

    ¡°I¡¯vee back to the Darkya City to kill people! Those from the ck Soul Divine Sect and the ck Feather Merchant Guild... So you¡¯re naturally one of my targets!¡±

    Ji Ruyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you for now, as I want to hear the reason for youing to meet me alone. It¡¯d be in your best interest to give me a reasonable answer, otherwise I¡¯ll first use your blood tomemorate the departed souls of those wood spirits!¡± Yun Che¡¯s ice-cold voice contained an even chillier killing intent.

    Ji Ruyan slowly raised her head and said in a light tone, ¡°Sir... do you truly want to kill the people of ck Soul Divine Sect? Because they hunt and kill wood spirits?¡±

    ¡°They all deserve to die!¡± Yun Che said, each and every word expressed the gloominess in his heart.

    Feeling Yun Che¡¯s gloomy and bone-prating killing intent from so close, it wasn¡¯t fear that appeared on Ji Ruyan¡¯s face but an expression of joy, ¡°In that case, Ruyan has really made the right bet.¡±

    She got up on her feet as she gave him a nce with faint fluctuations in her eyes, ¡°Sir Ling Yun, I ask you... to save the ck Feather Merchant Guild.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che knitted his brows. ¡°Save the ck Feather Merchant Guild? What kind of joke is that?¡±

    ¡°You are a righteous person. Since you hate the ck Soul Divine Sect so much, it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯d definitely loathe the ck Feather Merchant Guild with a passion, which abeted the evildoer, but the real situation is absolutely not as it seems.¡±

    Ji Ruyan lightly bit on her lip as sadness appeared within the fluctuations in her eyes. ¡°The prosperity and decline of a merchant guild is often determined in a night¡¯s time. It¡¯s far more difficult for a merchant guild to maintain its prosperity for a long time than a dynasty or a sect. My ck Feather Merchant Guild has existed for fifty thousand years, a period even longer than any sect in the Darkya Realm. Even if we take the entire God Realm into consideration, there are very few merchant guilds that have flourished and prospered for so many years. When ites to the lower star realms, there are so few such merchant guilds that they can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.¡±

    ¡°As an establishment with such a solid history and abundant umtion, the foundation of ck Feather Merchant Guild is already deep-rooted and there¡¯s no need to say much about the great wealth and prestige it possesses... But, have you ever given a thought to why would such a merchant guild would take the risk of thoroughly destroying its reputation and carrying out filthy underground trade? To earn more? The profit is so insignificant that there¡¯s no need to do something of that sort.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was certainly true that Yun Che had doubted the same thing several times after knowing about the standing of the ck Feather Merchant Guild and seeing its extensiveness. He said with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you have been forced by the ck Soul Divine Sect intomitting such deeds, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worse than that,¡± Ji Ruyan said, ¡°Earlier, the ck Feather Merchant Guild and the ck Soul Divine Sect had existed in harmony with each other as the two major powers in the Darkya Realm. Then, a thousand years ago, the ck Soul Divine Sect caused trouble for us all of a sudden. They held my father hostage, who was still a child at the time and forced my grandfather to give his consent to the ck Soul Divine Sect to integrate their filthy underground merchant guild with the ck Feather Merchant Guild.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My grandfather had nine children in total but except for my father, everyone else died at an early age. As such, grandfather had no choice but to agree in the end... Not long afterwards, the ck Feather Merchant Guild sold Wood Spirit Orbs for the first time and it was only then that my father was released by them. Once they had gotten dirt on the ck Feather Merchant Guild, we were within the firm grasp of the ck Soul Divine Sect and werepletely forced into a dark quagmire since then. Every time we were forced to carry out an underground trade, the ck Soul Divine Sect would use a Profound Imagery Stone to leave behind proof of the trade... consequently, forcing the ck Feather Merchant Guild to fall deeper and deeper.¡±

    ¡°Thenceforth, the ck Feather Merchant Guild had no way out but to be controlled by the ck Soul Divine Sect. Otherwise, once it makes the proof of the underground trade public, things would go south in no time. Not only each and every thing that is possessed by the ck Feather Merchant Guild would be destroyed in a day, it would also fall into a miserable situation where themon people would condemn and cast aside even those of itster generation.¡±

    ¡°The ck Soul Divine Sect absolutely didn¡¯t do so just to control our ck Feather Merchant Guild. It wants the whole Darkya Realm to be in itsplete control. After all, every time a filthy and evil underground trade was done, the customers would also end up having the ck Soul Divine Sect get dirt on them, simr to the ck Feather Merchant Guild! Our Merchant Guild is required to provide extremely detailed information about all the customers and the things they want to purchase, to the ck Soul Divine Sect and the whole trading process is even secretly recorded by a Profound Imagery Stone...¡±

    ¡°Heh, they actually dare to y with such a big fire? Aren¡¯t they afraid of themselves getting burned down first?¡± Yun Che asked in disdain.

    ¡°Of course, they won¡¯t... because its not them who carry out the underground trade. It¡¯s our ck Feather Merchant Guild that has always been in charge of it. If something were to really happen, the ck Feather Merchant Guild would be destroyed in a day but it definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt the ck Soul Divine Sect in any way.¡±

    Ji Ruyan let out a light sigh, ¡°Some time after that, grandfather constantly felt guilty towards our forefathers and eventually died in depression. When my father inherited the ck Feather Merchant Guild, the only thing he could do was to be as careful as possible in order to not let the masses know about the dirty side of the ck Feather Merchant Guild. For this reason, he didn¡¯t hesitate to personally manage the underground merchant guild. All the customers, especially the new ones, were received and checked on by him, so as to not allow the room for the slightest bit of negligence.

    ¡°That means the ¡®Mister Ji¡¯ whom I met that day was in fact your father... and he is the current Guild Master of the ck Feather Merchant Guild?¡± Yun Che asked. He really never thought of such a possibility. It was impossible for anyone to imagine that the power holder of such an enormous merchant guild would actually take the initiative to ¡°receive customers¡± himself.

    It was no wonder that the guild master showed an extremely cold and disgusted look when he straightway brought up the matter of wanting to purchase a ¡°Wood Spirit Orb¡±... The change in his attitudeter also seemed to be too unnatural.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he was none other than my father.¡± Ji Ruyan nodded her head. Looking at the flicker of surprise sh through Yun Che¡¯s eyes, she gave a painedugh, ¡°As the matter is rted to the reputation and existence of the ck Feather Merchant Guild, father could only deal with it himself. If he were to hand over the responsibility to someone else, there¡¯s no way he would ever feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°However, I ask you to not be worried. We have given fake and baseless information about you to the ck Soul Divine Sect. We informed the sect that you¡¯vee from the far-off Pure Moon Realm. Even if they go over to investigate on you, they would need a very long time to do so. It¡¯s only my father and I who know about your true background. Sir, you must be wondering how we were able to so easily deceive the ck Soul Divine Sect... Actually, the most important objective of the ck Soul Divine Sect is to control all the major sects in the Darkya Realm. They have never been too concerned about the people from other realms, unless they have a special identity. In addition... you used the ck feather stone of Sect Master Huo of the me God Realm, whose identity was forged in the first ce... and was also the sole person before you who took the risk of faking himself to be someone of lesser identity. The ce he was pretending to be from was¡ªthe Pure Moon Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes. Listening up to here, he finally understood some things. He said with a barely distinguishable smile, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. That sure dispelled my doubts. Last night, I was feeling odd when you looked me in the eye and contacted me with sound transmission. If I include the fact that you just talked about saving your ck Feather Merchant Guild into consideration... I cane to the conclusion that it¡¯s actually not my but the me God Realm¡¯s power that you want to borrow to assist your ck Feather Merchant Guild in breaking out of this quagmire, huh.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ji Ruyan responded in an excited voice. ¡°While carefully managing the underground merchant guild, my father has been painstakingly looking for a way to free ourselves the whole time. The search finally stopped several hundred years ago... when father met Sect Master Huo Rulie, who was in urgent need of Wood Spirit Orbs.¡±

    ¡°It was normal for an expert of a middle star realm toe looking for something in the Darkya Realm but a person of a high standing would consider it beneath themselves toe down to a lower realm personally. It¡¯s especially impossible if they are visiting to look for a forbidden thing such as Wood Spirit Orb. But Huo Rulie personally came in search of Wood Spirit Orbs, despite being a supreme existence of the me God Realm. It was the first time my father was meeting him but his effort to go through so much to obtain Wood Spirit Orbs manifested his true nature.¡±

    ¡°Having easily seen through Sect Master Huo¡¯s real identity, an idea came to my father¡¯s mind. He forged a ¡®customer¡¯ origin and identity for the first time for his use and also sold him the best Wood Spirit Orb in the guild¡¯s possession at the time. Later, father would purposely reserve a Wood Spirit Orb periodically, which he immediately provided to Sect Master Huo whenever he came to get one.¡±

    ¡°Your father wanted Sect Master Huo to owe him a favor?¡± Yun Che at once came to realization.

    ¡°Precisely so.¡± Ji Ruyan nodded, ¡°In my father¡¯s words, Sect Master Huo is upright and unyielding in nature, he can clearly differentiate between grudges and favors and hasn¡¯t strayed from the right path while acting ording to his principles. Such a person would certainly return all the grudges and favors and would absolutely not be willing to owe someone a favor. Father has put in all of his effort these past years to umte enough favor with Sect Master Huo, so that once a suitable opportunity arrived, he could ask Sect Master Huo¡¯s assistance to get the ck Feather Merchant Guild free from the control of the ck Soul Divine Sect... Although the sect holds supreme authority in the Darkya Realm, to an existence of me God Realm level, it would be as easy as turning over one¡¯s palm to do so.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che said with a forced smile, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that Sect Master Huo¡¯s ck feather stone has fallen into my hands now, which proves that he won¡¯t being here again. Therefore, you guys shifted your gaze to me, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Ruyan nodded her head, as a deep look of entreatment surfaced in her eyes. ¡°The ck feather stone is not only the symbol of the identity of a special ¡®honored customer,¡¯ it also deeply implies taboo. A distinguished person such as Sect Master Huo would absolutely not be willing to let others know that he had many timese to a lower star realm in order to purchase a forbidden thing like Wood Spirit Orb. So for him to give it to you is enough of a proof that you are extremely close to Sect Master Huo and someone he really trusts.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Last night, you threw out several hundred million with a straight face, as if you was throwing away ordinary stones. Also, you severely injured Vice Hall Master of the ck Soul Divine Sect, despite being well-aware of his identity, which exins that you basically don¡¯t care about the reaction of the ck Soul Divine Sect. Moreover, you could defeat a practitioner in the Divine Tribtion Realm, despite being in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm. My father and I have never heard of someone with such talent... Both Ruyan and father are entirely convinced that your origin is extremely extraordinary and could be even someone from a ce higher than the me God Realm.¡±

    Yun Che raised his hand and he held his cheek between his fingers, as he remained silent for a while.

    They f*king misunderstood his identity too much.

    He could throw away four hundred million purple profound stones because he had casually scooped them out from the treasury of the Ice Wind Empire and hadn¡¯t risked his life or anything to earn them. Hence, it didn¡¯t hurt him to spend so many of them in one go. As for severely injuring that ck-robed middle aged man, he simply kicked him away to block him from getting his hands on the Wood Spirit Orb. He knew absolutely nothing about the ck Soul Divine Sect at the time.

    ¡°With your ability, it¡¯s surely possible to help our ck Feather Merchant Guild out of the quagmire. Perhaps, if you convey our situation to Sect Master Huo, given the friendship between Sect Master Huo and my father all these years, as well as you personally speaking for the ck Feather Merchant Guild, I believe that Sect Master Huo would definitelye forward to aid us.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s definitely not only my ck Feather Merchant Guild that would be saved as a result.¡± Ji Ruyan said in an imploring tone. ¡°Countless sects and merchant guilds of various scales in the Darkya Realm have fallen into the hands of the ck Soul Divine Sect. Possessing supreme authority in the Darkya Realm, the ck Soul Divine Sect feels no scruples in running amok andmitting wicked deeds, that are far more than just hunting and killing wood spirits... For instance, the Wind End Vi that was mentioned in the trade fairst night, was actually annihted by the ck Soul Divine Sect! Just to forcefully upy the weaponsmithing ability of the Wind End Vi. After cruelly ughtering the people of the Wind End Vi, they imprisoned the swordsmithing masters in the ck Soul Divine Sect, who are made to refine weapons for the sect all day long. You have already personally seen the tragic end of the miss of the Wind End Vi.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You spent several hundred million to buy the royal wood spirit but it was for the just reason of setting it free. Because of witnessing the brutal murder of wood spirits, you felt the desire to ughter the ck Soul Divine Sect in rage, which shows that you are a moral and righteous person... I ask you to save my ck Feather Merchant Guild... ck Feather Merchant Guild... as well as the Darkya Realm would forever remember your great favor.¡±

    Speaking in a sorrowful voice, Ji Ruyan was deeply bowing to him..

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che maintained silence for a long time. It was very obvious that Ji Ruyan hadpletely misunderstood him... But on the other hand, there were justifiable reasons behind the misunderstanding.

    But unfortunately...

    Yun Che lowered his gaze, as he said to Ji Ruyan in a indifferent voice, ¡°Miss Ruyan, do you... take me for a fool or what?¡±

    Ji Ruyan raised her head, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°Although it has only been a few days since I came to the Darkya Realm, I still know that when ites to history and umtion, the ck Feather Merchant Guild, that has been firmly standing for fifty thousand years, would definitely surpass the ck Soul Divine Sect. Earlier, outside the Darkya City, I got to hear that the ck Soul Divine Sect still relies on the intelligencework of your ck Feather Merchant Guild. For such a merchant guild to be easily suppressed by the ck Soul Divine Sect a thousand years ago and left with no power to resist, much less counter-suppress it,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile, ¡°You think that I would believe such a thing?¡±

    Ji Ruyan said urgently, ¡°No, no, Ruyan has absolutely not being trying to deceive Sir...¡±

    ¡°I do believe that you¡¯re not deceiving me.¡± Yun Che continued to speak in an indifferent voice, ¡°Let me rephrase the question. Isn¡¯t there something you have yet to tell me? For example, about...¡±

    Yun Che said in a gloomy voice, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1084 - Soul Sects Backer

    Chapter 1084 - Soul Sect¡¯s Backer

    Ji Ruyan¡¯s face went stiff, following which she lowered her beautiful neck. ¡°So you... really knew about it. But... but there¡¯s no way that a superior existence such as the Divine Martial Realm would truly attach importance to a mere lower star realm sect. The me God Realm is a top-notch existence even among middle star realms, so it¡¯s certainly unlikely that the Divine Martial Realm would offend the me God Realm for the sake of the ck Soul Divine Sect.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che sneered, ¡°Since a higher star realm wouldn¡¯t be willing to offend a middle star realm for a sect of lower star realm, why would a middle star realm offend a higher star realm because of this lower star realm sect...? Besides, the me God Realm has no personal grudges with these parties! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s extremely ridiculous to ask for such a thing!?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, if the Divine Martial Realm truly looked down on and disdained the ck Soul Divine Sect as you say, then why was the ck Feather Merchant Guild unable to gather enough power to try to struggle free during this entire period of a thousand years?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ji Ruyan bit down hard on her lip, with nothing to say in reply.

    ¡°For your own safety, you¡¯re dreaming of having the me God Realm take the great risk of shing with and offending a higher star realm to help you... Why would you even expect that? How is it possible for things to so conveniently proceed ording to your wish!? Hmph! I must say you¡¯re quite pitiful,mentable, as well asughable!¡± Yun Che said without showing any mercy.

    It wasn¡¯t that he doubted Ji Ruyan¡¯s words. If the ck Feather Merchant Guild was being coerced this whole time, it would exin the many suspicions he had held in his heart before. But after his experience of these two days, he still felt some disgust towards the ck Feather Merchant Guild even at this time.

    ¡°Because Ruyan is truly at her wit¡¯s end, and there¡¯s no other way to save ourselves!¡± Ji Ruyan said in an imploring tone, ¡°A thousand years ago, Wu Sanzun, the Great Realm King of the Divine Martial Realm, happened toe to the Darkya Realm. He took a fancy to a woman called Lei Qianyu and took her back with him to the Divine Martial Realm as his concubine... This Lei Qianyu is none other than blood younger sister of the sect master of the ck Soul Divine Sect, Lei Qianfeng. Using this connection, the ck Soul Divine Sect made full use of the name of the Divine Martial Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Great Realm King of the Divine Martial Realm has countless concubines. As someone from a lower realm, Lei Qianyu had basically no standing over there. But a bit over thirty years ago, she gave birth to Wu Sanzun¡¯s son, who was named as Wu Guike.¡±

    Yun Che: Wu Guike...

    Tortoise shell!?

    Is he the child¡¯s stepfather or what to give him such a sh*tty name!?

    ¡°Since he was given birth by a concubine, he had a low standing among all the children of Wu Sanzun. But as he grew up, Wu Guike disyed iparably astonishing talent and thus, got attention and love from Wu Sanzun. His reputation gradually increased in the Divine Martial Sect and even in the entire Divine Martial Realm. Relying on the noble position of her son, Lei Qianyu¡¯s standing also experienced a rapid increase in the Divine Martial Sect, reaching such heights that werepletely different from the past. The ck Soul Divine Sect where she originates from, also obtained even more power due to that... and consequently, became further unbridled. If the ck Feather Merchant Guild doesn¡¯t get out of its control soon, we¡¯ll definitely fall into the abyss forever in the near future.¡±

    As they say, when a man gets to the top, all his friends and rtives get there with him... The rise of a tortoise shell... oh no, the rise of Wu Guike, helped the ck Soul Divine Sect to immediately change their situation from being barely using the name of the Divine Martial Realm as its backing to a sect with an iparable solid rtion with a higher star realm. After all, the ck Soul Divine Sect is the home of Wu Guike¡¯s mother and Lei Qianfeng, the sect master of the ck Soul Divine Sect, is his own maternal uncle.

    It was already unimaginable for a lower star realm sect to have a higher star realm as its backing¡ªto say nothing of the ck Soul Divine Sect itself being the ruling sect in the Darkya Realm.

    No wonder that the ck Feather Merchant Guild was so anxious that it was looking for every possible to get out of their predicament.

    ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re willing to help the ck Feather Merchant Guild get out of the ck Soul Divine Sect¡¯s control, we¡¯ll agree to anything you want, no matter the conditions or price. Once we have achieved our desire, as long as we¡¯re not made to do dirty things again, the ck Feather Merchant Guild will be willing to work for you or the me God Realm for a hundred... or even a thousand years!¡±

    Ji Ruyan said in a sorrowful voice and her each and every word carried the sense of entreatment. Anyone would feel pity in their heart to see an enormous guild with a history of fifty thousand years forced to such an extent. Yun Che¡¯s gaze moved downward from Ji Ruyan¡¯s face and he slowly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Will you truly agree to any condition?¡±

    Ji Ruyan¡¯s entire body went weak and her face turned a bit pale as she sensed Yun Che¡¯s brazenly invading gaze on her. She bit hard on her lip and somehow forced out a reply in shaking voice, ¡°So long as the ck Feather Merchant Guild is saved, even if Ruyan has to be... a ve or a concubine...¡±

    ¡°...That does indeed sound good but I can only feel pity.¡± Yun Che shook his head with a regretful look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you have mistaken a lot of things. For instance, I am not from the me God Realm, nor from a star realm higher than that. As for my rtion with Sect Master Huo, I¡¯ve only met him a few times. The reason he gave me the ck feather stone was just to return a favor to me. Thenceforth, no more grudge or favor exists between the two of us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Ruyan raised her head, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°You¡¯d be greatly disappointed if I were to tell you about my origin. Not only am I not from a middle star realm, I also don¡¯t belong to even a lower star realm. Ie from a mere bottom level little that is located in the lower realm below the God Realm. Let alone having a power behind me, I don¡¯t even have apanion.¡±

    ¡°I showed no hesitation in spending so many profound stones because they were stolen by me from somewhere and hence, it doesn¡¯t hurt me to spend them however I want. As for that person who was severely injured by me yesterday night, first of all, I didn¡¯t knew about him at all, secondly, since I¡¯m all alone in the world, I don¡¯t have to worry about future troubles! I¡¯ll make things difficult for anyone who dares to provoke me, irrespective of their identity. Simple as that!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Ruyan slightly opened her lips but didn¡¯t say a thing for a very long while.

    ¡°Therefore, it was nothing different from a gargantuan joke for you toe asking my help!¡± Yun Che turned away. ¡°This is the reality and it¡¯s up you to you to believe it or not. Considering that your ck Feather Merchant Guild is a victim too and it also took the risk of hiding my real information from the ck Soul Divine Sect, I¡¯ll spare you and the people of the ck Feather Merchant Guild. But as for the ck Soul Divine Sect... I¡¯ll certainly make them pay a grievous price!!¡±

    With that, Yun Che flew up into the air, preparing to leave the ce.

    ¡°Wait a moment!!¡± Ji Ruyan swiftly got up. Her figure shed as she arrived right before Yun Che, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t... don¡¯t tell me that you want to go to the ck Soul Divine Sect?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Yun Che said in a cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave the Darkya Realm in order to deal with the ck Soul Divine Sect!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Ji Ruyan shook her head. ¡°Sir Ling Yun, although your strength is extraordinary, if you¡¯re truly nning to go there all alone... I ask you topletely drop the idea of doing so! ck Soul Divine Sect is the ruling sect in the Darkya Realm and an iparably fearsome existence. It has eight million disciples in total and if we also include the number of disciples in its major branches that are located across the Darkya Realm, they would add up to tens of millions! Sect Master Lei Qianfeng is an unrivalled and powerful Divine King and the sixty-four Hall Masters are all fearsome people that are at thete stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm... You, sir, are a very passionate and righteous person who Ruyan extremely admires but you absolutely can¡¯t just straightaway dive into the abyss and throw away your life because of a moment of anger.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che lightly gnashed his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s naturally impossible for an insignificant person like me to be able to shake such an enormous ruling sect. But even if I have to put my life at risk, I¡¯ll make sure to dye the ck Soul Divine Sect with blood!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for the debt owed by them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also for the debt I owe!¡±

    ¡°The debt of blood must be repaid with blood!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Ruyan nkly looked at Yun Che. A profound practitioner of the Divine Soul Realm, without any backing or even someone he could call hispanion, actually wanted to proactively ¡°punish¡± an enormous sect that ruled a star realm!

    It should feel absurd,ughable and stupid to her but the aura seething on Yun Che¡¯s body caused her to sense deep suffocation. To her surprise, she clearly felt that he wasn¡¯t talking nonsense or being impulsive.

    As the young head of the ck Feather Merchant Guild, she came into contact with far more people than an ordinary person. Despite that, it was her first time feeling so frightened by the domineering aura of a young man.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun,¡± Ji Ruyan said sincerely, ¡°I have a way to safely send you away from the Darkya Realm. I can guarantee that you wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the...¡±

    ¡°Not necessary!¡± Yun Che decisively refused her and again prepared to leave.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ji Ruyan promptly got in front of him. ¡°If you¡¯re determined to go to the ck Soul Divine Sect... Ruyan is willing to help you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che revealed surprise. ¡°You want to help me?¡±

    Ji Ruyan let out a faint sigh, ¡°Since it¡¯s your first time to the Darkya Realm and you knew nothing of the ck Soul Divine Sect until yesterday either, there should be very few things you understand about the ck Soul Divine Sect right now. You might not even know the location of the sect.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In Ruyan¡¯s opinion, your intention to confront the ck Soul Divine Sect by yourself is no different from going to meet one¡¯s death. Ruyan can¡¯t provide much help but at least in the Darkya Realm, I am one of the most knowledgeable people about the ck Soul Divine Sect. Some timeter in the night, I¡¯ll send the information rted to the ck Soul Divine Sect to your Sound Transmission Jade... I hope that after knowing more about the sect, you reconsiders the decision to face it alone.¡±

    ¡°You answer a question first,¡± Yun Che said all of a sudden. ¡°At the trade fairst night, why did that person of the ck Soul Divine Sect suddenly cause trouble and tried to forcibly seize back... the wood spirit?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because of... the Divine Martial Realm.¡±

    Mentioning the distant, fearsome and the far superior Divine Martial Realm, Ji Ruyan found it difficult to maintain calmness in her eyes.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°I myself came to know about the reason some time ago. Originally, when the people of the ck Soul Divine Sect ascertained that the little wood spirit that they had captured was the legendary royal wood spirit, that had already be extinct, they immediately informed Lei Qianfeng about it with sound transmission. Lei Qianfeng was first happy to hear the good news but soon fear took root in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to use it for himself or even offer it to the Divine Martial Realm. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to keep it for long and wanted to immediately deal with it via my ck Feather Merchant Guild. But who would¡¯ve thought that the first half of the sound transmission was heard by Lei Qianfeng¡¯s wife from far away. She didn¡¯t know about the value of a ¡®royal tribe wood spirit,¡¯ and even more unfortunately, it was precisely Lei Qianyu¡¯s birthday. When Lei Qianfeng¡¯s wife sent sound transmission to Lei Qianyu in the distant Divine Martial Realm, she casually mentioned this matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s roughly how the situation yed out. It¡¯s easy to imagine the reaction of the Divine Martial Realm when they found out that the ck Soul Divine Sect had captured a royal wood spirit. But unexpectedly, by the time the Divine Martial Realm knew of the matter, that royal wood spirit was taken away by Sir Yun... At the moment, the task of retrieving that royal wood spirit is being treated as a matter of prime importance by the ck Soul Divine Sect. If the ck Soul Divine Sect fails to seed in the end, there¡¯s no doubt that the Divine Martial Sect will be furious. They might even send someone to personallye to the Darkya Realm.¡±

    ¡°They can forget about finding it, now or ever.¡± Yun Che slowly clenched his hands. ¡°As if I give a sh*t about the Divine Martial Realm. Even if they were shielded by the Heavenly King himself, I¡¯d still paint the whole ck Soul Divine Sect with blood.¡±

 Chapter 1085 - Black Soul Mountain

    <strong>Chapter 1085 - ck Soul Mountain </strong>

    ¡°Just now you said that you have a way to send me out of the Darkya Realm. In that case, do you have a way to send me to the Heavenly Mystery Realm?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Heavenly Mystery Realm?¡± Ji Ruyan said in a surprised voice. ¡°Sir, could it be that you want to go there to seek some information or find something? If possible, can you tell Ruyan about it first? The strongest point of the ck Feather Merchant Guild is its information gathering ability. Perhaps... Ruyan might be able to help you in obtaining it without you having to leave for the distant Heavenly Mystery Realm.¡±

    Yun Che slightly hesitated, before saying, ¡°I want to find a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and an Immortal Emperor Grass.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A startled expression appeared on Ji Ruyan¡¯s face. But the thing that Yun Che found unexpected was that she didn¡¯t outright say anything along the lines of ¡°that¡¯s impossible,¡± and instead gave an actual reply after remaining silent for a short while. ¡°Ruyan will try to find those two rare things but the chance of really finding them is almost negligible. If I fail to get any results, it¡¯d be definitely be the best choice to go to the Heavenly Mystery Realm. However, since you are seeking such things, then you certainly need to return from the ck Soul Divine Sect alive... Ruyan still hopes that sir can be more reasonable and understand when to back down.¡±

    ¡°Is the Heavenly Mystery Realm truly such a mystical ce?¡± Yun Che wrinkled his brows. That old man had told him before that once he arrived at the Heavenly Mystery Realm, he would definitely not return disappointed as long as he had enough profound stones.

    ¡°The name ¡®Heavenly Mystery¡¯ in the Heavenly Mystery Realm absolutely isn¡¯t an exaggeration,¡± Ji Ruyan said. ¡°It¡¯s also the sole star realm that is particrly revered by all the king realms.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that its inhabitants can truly see through the mysteries of heaven?¡± Yun Che slightly curled his lips.

    ¡°The several great prophecies made in the history of the Heavenly Mystery Realm have alle true,¡± Ji Ruyan said. ¡°No matter the information you need, so long as it isn¡¯t anything that vites basic morals and ethics and they¡¯re willing to provide the information, you will get an urate and errorless result. No one has ever heard of them giving any information that is simply false or deviates from reality.¡±

    ¡°Sir must know about the Profound God Convention that rmed the entire God Realm and is going to be held in two years. The Heavenly Mystery Realm is the reason behind that, too.¡±

    ¡°...Hmm!?¡± Yun Che was quite shocked. ¡°Because of the Heavenly Mystery Realm? Could it be due to some prediction made by the Heavenly Mystery Realm?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Ji Ruyan slowly nodded. ¡°ording to what Ruyan knows, the Heavenly Mystery Realm issued a prediction ten years ago that there¡¯s an extremely high possibility of a great cmity befalling the Eastern Divine Region or even the entire God Realm within thirty years. Furthermore, the cmity seems to bring along unprecedented destructiveness. The four Great King Realms started to make preparations early because of this prediction and thus the grand event was nned to be held all of a sudden. Moreover, the mechanism of the Profound God Convention is going to bepletely different from the past. The main objective of the event is to select a thousand young practitioners, with the best aptitude in the Eastern Divine Region and then, use up all the energy of the Eternal Heaven Pearl to help them grow rapidly, in order to deal with the great cmity that is likely toe in the future.¡±

    Yun Che, however, said with an unchanged expression, ¡°I have never believed in something like heaven¡¯s mystery. Furthermore, the prediction only mentioned a ¡®possibility.¡¯ Frankly speaking, they are just deliberately mystifying things to leave a way out for themselves. Besides, I didn¡¯t get to hear about this prediction even when I was staying in a middle star realm, a higher level ce than the Darkya Realm, so howe you know about it?¡±

    ¡°The two words ¡®great cmity¡¯ will definitely cause an enormous panic among people and thus, it was necessary to keep the prediction a secret... However, this time¡¯s Profound God Convention is too unusual and actually, every ce has a guess that¡¯s not too far from the original prediction. Although the ck Feather Merchant Guild has meager power, our intelligencework is extremely vast. As wee into contact with so many people, the information gathering ability of the guild is likely even greater than what you might think. In addition, the theory of heaven¡¯s mystery sounds purely imaginary to anyone who hears of it but once you go to the Heavenly Mystery Realm, perhaps... it will change your point of view.¡±

    Yun Che raised the corners of his brows and said with a nod, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to use the information gathering ability of your ck Feather Merchant Guild to help me look for a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and an Immortal Emperor Grass. If you truly seed in getting them, I¡¯ll certainly provide an appropriate reward in return. As for whether I cane back alive, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Ruyan will give it her all. About the reward,¡± Ji Ruyan shook her head, ¡°No need for that. It¡¯d be Ruyan¡¯s fortune to be of help.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che raised his gaze a bit as he nced at the figure of Ji Ruyan once again. His tone had clearly be a little softer than before, ¡°Miss Ruyan, you already know that I am from the lower realm, alone, and an insignificant person. Since I have no means to assist the ck Feather Merchant Guild, why do you still want to help me?¡±

    Ji Ruyan revealed a shallow smile, ¡°Because it¡¯s the ck Soul Divine Sect, the existence Ruyan hates the most, that sir wants to deal with even at the risk of your life. Moreover, Ruyan also extremely admires your moral and righteous nature.¡±

    ¡°Moral? Righteous?¡± Yun Cheughed in self-derision, before flying up into the air. ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m doing this because I owe a debt... that I must return at any cost!¡±

    By the time his voice faded away, Yun Che¡¯s figure had disappeared within the curtain of night.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the east of Darkya City, meandering mountains could be seen with no end in sight, even looking from high above, in the sky. As far as it was possible for the eyes to see, the entire mountain range was surrounded with dark gray fog, which made it appear very eerie.

    The roars of beasts could be heard from distant ces, causing people to walk timidly, in fear.

    ¡°The ck Soul Mountain Range!¡± Standing before the mountain range, Yun Che mumbled to himself.

    ¡°ck Soul Divine Sect isn¡¯t that far from Darkya City. One thousand five hundred kilometers to the east of Darkya City, there¡¯s a thousand kilometer long mountain range, called the ck Soul Mountain Range. The location of the ck Soul Divine Sect is right beyond the mountain range.¡±

    ¡°The ck Soul Mountain Range is an extremely dangerous ce. Countless dangerous profound beasts lurk around there and especially, extremely dense gray fog spreads all over the mountain range from evening until the early morning of the next day. Even profound practitioners of the divine way would have their sights and spirit senses greatly restricted.¡±

    ¡°The western part of the ck Soul Mountain Range is visited by a lot of profound practitioners throughout the year to train themselves or look for opportunities. However, all those who dare to enter this ce are experts, without any exception, and ordinary profound practitioners would absolutely not dare to get closer to this mountain range. The eastern part belongs to the ck Soul Divine Sect. Once someone rashly enters in there and gets sensed by a disciple of the ck Soul Divine Sect, they would have an extremely tragic end. Hence, no one dares to approach the eastern part... Extreme care is required when travelling through the mountain range.¡±

    This was the information given to him by Ji Ruyan about the ck Soul Mountain Range.

    In the face of the enormous ck Soul Divine Sect, Yun Che was as negligible of an existence as a broken stone at the foot of a mountain. It was absolutely impossible for him to have a head-on sh with it... but, he also had things that he could rely upon in such a situation.

    ¡°ck Soul Divine Sect, get ready to experience the fury of this insignificant person!¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth, as he said in a low voice.

    Yun Che descended from the sky and stepped into the ck Soul Mountain Range. Even though he held extreme hatred for the sect , he knew the difficulty and gravity of the thing he was nning to do and needed to be very careful in aplishing his goal. A slight bit of carelessness could spell his doom.

    At least, he now had a rough understanding of the surroundings, so he could use that knowledge to his advantage in a dangerous situation and escape.

    As it was daytime, no dense fog could be seen in the ck Soul Mountain Range, but right after stepping into the ce, he could clearly sense an eerie feeling.

    Yun Che made his way straight to the depths of the mountain range. Here, profound practitioners with different auras and in various types of clothes could be seen everywhere. Just as Ji Ruyan had said, the ones who dared to enter the ck Soul Mountain Range were anything but ordinary profound practitioners. None of the people Yun Che came across had a cultivation level lower than the Divine Soul Realm. He would asionally even meet experts of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Furthermore, all these people hadpanions and there were even those who had formedrge groups. He didn¡¯t meet anyone who was all by themselves like he was.

    Although he was still in the peripheral region of the mountain range, the profound beasts that were wandering around were far more crowded together than the humans.

    Having obtained the Royal Wood Spirit Orb from He Lin, Yun Che¡¯s sight, hearing, and sense of smell had all gotten much, much better than before. He could even clearly sense the breathing of the trees and nts. In addition, he could call out the names and characteristics of all the flowers, nts, and trees in his field of vision with iparable uracy, without failing to recognize a single thing.

    Evading the auras of the profound beasts, Yun Che looked over the surroundingndscape, while heading into the depths of the ck Soul Mountain Range at a steady pace. As he drew step by step nearer to the ck Soul Divine Sect, the look in his eyes also gradually turned gloomy and ruthless. All of a sudden, the corners of his brows raised slightly.

    HISS!!

    A ck-striped snake abruptly shot out the crack in the withered tree on his right side. At the same time, another simr aura could be sensed from the left side, waiting tounch an attack at the right moment. Yun Che stretched out his hand with lightning speed and grabbed the ck-striped snake at the weakest ce on its body. A bit of profound energy was spat out and its internal organs shattered from the shock... In the same moment, the second ck-striped snake pounced towards his neck like lightning.

    ¡°Watch your back!!¡±

    No sooner had the voice reached his ears than a jade sword came flying over at a very fast speed and stabbed through the ck striped snake in the air, with iparable preciseness. Afterwards, the sword beautifully turned around in the air and flew back, while emitting a chilly sword aura. ck blood spilled out the the ck-striped snake that was now cut into two and instantly turned all the grass and trees that came into contact with it pitch-ck, which was a horrible sight to see.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The one who had killed the snake was a small and thin man in an ink-colored robe. Apanying him was a big and tall man who was dressed in an identical robe and a youngdy who was clearly a lot younger than the other two.

    Judging from the aura, the small and thin man who ¡°saved¡± him had a slightly higher cultivation level than him and should be at the third level of the Divine Soul Realm. The big and tall man was even stronger than him and must have already reached the fifth level of the Divine Soul Realm. As for the woman, she was evidently being protected by the two men and her profound power was only at the middle stage of the Divine Origin Realm.

    The trio obviously belonged to the same sect and from the looks of it, they should be mainly practicing the way of the sword.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± As the three of them walked forward, the small and thin man said, ¡°That was a ck Killer Snake, a notorious creature in the ck Soul Mountain Range. Not only it is sly, it also often hunts with another of its kind. Furthermore, it has a highly toxic poison, which poses the true danger when someone runs into it.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head. He gave them a nce, as he said with a slightugh, ¡°Thank you for the assistance.¡±

    The big and tall man wrinkled his brows. It was obvious that he was quite displeased at Yun Che thanking them in such a manner. He said with a faint smile, ¡°If my junior brother didn¡¯t help you out just now, you¡¯d be dead at this moment and even your corpse would¡¯ve turnedpletely ck. You¡¯d better think of a way to repay us first.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, brother, my senior brother is only joking with you.¡± The small and thin man promptly smoothed things over. ¡°Brother, why have youe alone to such a ce? How about... you travel with us? That way we can look after each other, after all. It¡¯s really too dangerous for a person to be all alone here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯d be better to tag along with us,¡± the woman also said immediately. Yun Che¡¯s appearance was extraordinary in the first ce. Coupled with his domineering and indistinct noble aura, he evoked favorable feelings in a woman¡¯s heart with extreme ease. She said quite proudly, ¡°I am Gu Xiaolian and these are my Great Senior Brother and Third Senior Brother. Both of them are particrly powerful and very famous people, whose names you would definitely have heard.¡±

    The big and tall man curled his lip, with a tantly proud look on his face.

    ¡°No need.¡± Having finished his words, Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything more and directly turned around to leave.

    ¡°Heh, this kid,¡± the big and tall man coldly snorted in disdain.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother, what is his cultivation level? Could it be that he is also at the Divine Soul Realm?¡± Gu Xiaolian asked curiously.

    The thin and short man replied, ¡°Hmm, the second level of the Divine Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so powerful.¡± Gu Xiaolian blinked her eyes. ¡°Moreover, I feel that he should be almost the same age as me... or even younger.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± The big and tall man pursed his lips. ¡°Even the ck Soul Divine Sect doesn¡¯t have anyone that has reached the Divine Soul Realm at around thirty, so how could he attain such sess? But, if his age is under sixty, then he would certainly be called a genius. It¡¯s a pity that he is an idiot who actually dared toe to the ck Soul Mountain Range alone. This might be his first timeing here, as he would absolutely not be alive toe here a second time.¡±

    ¡°Great Senior Brother!¡± Gu Xiaolian jumped in fright and promptly said, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. He... he can hear us.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± The Great Senior Brother smiled coldly in disdain. ¡°No matter whether he hears my words or not, I¡¯d still call him an idiot.¡±

    While they were talking, two burly men appeared in their line of sight, who were dressed in simr ck robes. Sensing the auras of the two ck robed men, both of them felt a shiver in their hearts. The cold smile on the big and tall man¡¯s face disappeared at once, too.

    The bodies of the two ck robed men were releasing auras of thete stage of the Divine Soul Realm!

    The two ck robed men also looked at them at the same time. Their pace immediately slowed down, after which the two men exchanged nces with each other and actually changed the direction they were heading in. They straightaway walked towards the trio, with their gazes fixed on Gu Xiaolian¡¯s body.

    When he sensed their gazes, the thin and short man said in a panicked voice, ¡°They don¡¯t seem to have good intentions. Let¡¯s leave here quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± The moment they turned around, a thunderous voice resounded beside their ears, causing their entire bodies to tremble. They no longer dared to act rashly.

    The trio slowly turned around and the small and thin man made his salutations, ¡°This humble one is Luo Mu of the Jade Sword Sect. May I ask what advice the two seniors have for us?¡±

    ¡°Jade Sword Sect? What the hell is that?¡± The ck robed person on the right asked.

    ¡°Hahahaha, like we give a sh*t about it. Anyways, it¡¯s f*king nothing in the eyes of our ck Soul Divine Sect. We only care about fun stuff.¡± The ck robed person on the leftughed wildly.

    ck Soul Divine Sect... These four words made the three people feel greatly shocked in their hearts. It was at this time that they finally caught sight of the ck snake marks on their bodies. The big and tall man said in shaking voice, ¡°So seniors... are actually from the ck Soul Divine Sect. Do the two seniors have... some instruction for us?¡±

    ¡°Instruction? Hmph!¡± The face of the ck-robed man on the right turned dark all of a sudden. ¡°You damn things sure have some big guts. You actually dared to trespass on the territory of our ck Soul Divine Sect!? Could it be that you don¡¯t know that the entire ck Soul Mountain Range is the domain of our sect?¡±

    ¡°About... that...¡± The thin and short man said in a flurry. ¡°Junior absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing. Just... just that as far as junior knows, it¡¯s the eastern part of the ck Soul Mountain that belongs to senior¡¯s esteemed sect and not the western part...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The ck-robed man said in an angry voice. ¡°Since it is called ck Soul Mountain, it¡¯s naturally the possession of our ck Soul Divine Sect. Not only did you guys trespass on our territory, you even dare to quibble with us, huh. Well, let¡¯s forget it. Our ck Soul Divine Sect is the ruling sect in the Darkya Realm after all, so it¡¯s expected for us to be magnanimous. We won¡¯t stoop to the level of you ignorant juniors.¡±

    The trio felt joy in their hearts. They were just about to say their thanks when they saw that person pointing his finger towards Gu Xiaolian. He said with a repulsive and lewd smile on his face, ¡°So long as we get to have some fun with this young girl, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones and forgive your crime of trespassing on our territory. If we feel sufficiently pleased after having our fun, we might even give you a great reward, hahahahaha!¡±

    The expression of the two senior brothers abruptly changed, while Gu Xiaolian¡¯s face turned ghastly pale in an instant. She suddenly got behind the two and said in a scared and trembling voice, ¡°I.. I don¡¯t want to...¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± The small and thin man clenched his hands. His whole body shivered as he used sound transmission while gritting his teeth, ¡°Senior Brother, they¡¯re going too far... Let¡¯s just face them with our all might!¡±

    ¡°No way! Do you want to die?!¡± The big and tall man immediately replied. ¡°They¡¯re from the ck Soul Divine Sect! That¡¯s the ¡®ck Soul Divine Sect,¡¯ you know! Besides, those two have such a high profound strength, so there¡¯s no way they would have a low identity in the ck Soul Divine Sect... No matter what, we can¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, save... save me,¡± Gu Xiaolian said in an imploring tone.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaolian,¡± The corners of the Great Senior Brother¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°They are... seniors from the ck Soul Divine Sect. So we can only... can only have you go through this suffering. Otherwise.. all three of us will die.¡±

    ¡°Great... Senior Brother...¡± Gu Xiaolian at once fell into a daze. Her face was as white as a sheet, unable to believe what she had just heard.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I guess you guys are sensible at least. Hurry up and get lost from here! Or is it that you also want to join in the fun?¡±

    ¡°No, no... we¡¯ll at once get lost from here, we¡¯ll get lost right away!¡± Hearing the words ¡°get lost,¡± the Great Senior Brother not only didn¡¯t feel humiliated, they even sounded to being from heaven to him. He grabbed the small and thin man, as he forcibly dragged him backwards to leave the ce.

    ¡°...¡± Gu Xiaolian slowly sat paralyzed on the ground, with a look of despair on her face.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The two ck-robed men let out a wildugh at the same time. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a pair of wussies. We were thinking that they¡¯d be able to entertain us some more.¡±

    It was at this moment that an utterly emotionless and ice-cold voice resounded beside their ears all of a sudden.

    ¡°You two are from the ck Soul Divine Sect?¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Busybody

    <strong>Chapter 1086 - Busybody</strong>

    Without any hint or warning, this sound just materialized out of the blue, as if it came out from a spatial crack. Both ck robed Soul Sect members were shocked and hurriedly turned around. They saw Yun Che standing just two feet away, staring at them without any expression on his face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve served yourself up on a silver tter, I guess you¡¯re a hopeless fool,¡± eximed the great senior brother who was frantically running away.

    After seeing sensing Yun Che¡¯s profound strength, the second Soul Sect member¡¯s fear soon disappeared, ¡°Right. It¡¯s your granddaddy from the Soul Sect. Did you want toe hug granddaddy¡¯s thigh... arggh!¡±

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    It was a muffled bang but even though muffled, the sound exploded straight through one¡¯s soul.

    Yun Che shed like a ghostly shadow in front of the two of them and struck each of their chests with his hands. He released his profound energy instantaneously and thereafter immediately retracted it before bringing both arms back to his sides. He turned around and within a few seconds, disappeared from their sight.

    The duo¡¯s eyes protruded outwards. As Yun Che vanished, the both of them dropped like two lifeless wooden nks. No sounds, no convulsions. There was only blood that poured from all their orifices thanks to their alreadypletely disintegrated internal organs.

    Gu Xiaolian¡¯s eyes were wide open, dazedly looking on, unable to fathom what had happened. Far off, among the escapees, the two of them had also stopped for a moment. They were as stiff as stone statues and their faces were like wax sheets, as if someone had stolen their souls.

    Yun Che continued heading east. After some distance, he rose into the air and started speeding up as he approached the middle of the mountain range.

    Just now, the actions of the two Soul Sect members were obviously clear. This added to that was the immense fear that the three Jade Sword Sect members showed was enough to see what kind of sect the Soul Sect was.

    Be it in the God Realm or the lower realms, as absolute powers, one must not only have enough strength and influence, it was more important that they have the hearts of the people as well. The Four Great Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent for example, the word ¡°sacred ground¡± was a beautification meant to imprint worship in the hearts of people and even the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect; the absolute power of the Snow Song Realm, would never bully or repress the innocents.

    But the Soul Sect did otherwise.

    The reaction of the three members of the Jade Sword Sect was quite telling of the Soul Sect¡¯s vicious and malevolent standing in the Darkya Realm. They did not even dare to retaliate one bit, showing the might of the Soul Sect. Since the Soul Sect had a backer in the Divine Martial Realm, coupled with controlling the ck Feather Merchant Guild, they had a hold on the secrets of most of therge sects. The otherrge sects had no say in anything and even if they wanted to get angry for any reason they couldn¡¯t, let alone take any action.

    Yun Che gradually sped up. His game n against the Soul Sect was more or less shaping up. At this point in time, he spotted a small colorful figure glistening in the corner of his eye. His gaze started following downward after the object and after hesitating for quite a while, he finally started slowing down as well.

    It was a little girl that looked like she had just started stepping into adolescence.

    She looked to be around twelve or thirteen years of age. If anyone had seen her, they would have never believed their eyes. She looked like an immacte jade carving. Her eyebrows were perfectly shaped crescents, her eyes shone like the stars, her lips were luscious, and every inch of her resembled that of a stunning jade statue.

    Her build was small and she wore a colorful skirt. The seven colors on her skirt shed with the gray and dark setting of this realm. As the mountain winds blew across, her skirt revealed a pair of white jade-like thighs. Her snowy white feet were fittedpactly into a pair of seven colored ss-like shoes. The shoes were so colorful and beautiful Yun Che didn¡¯t know what material they were made from.

    Her profound aura was that of the Emperor Profound Realm. Considering her age, this was already quite an achievement. However, in this extremely dangerous realm, her profound strength could be considered to be so low it was pitiful. Furthermore, she was alone. It didn¡¯t seem like she had anyone apanying her.

    At first nce it wasn¡¯t clear what she was doing here, but she didn¡¯t look the least bit frightened. Those beautiful crescent eyebrows were gently arched and the way she pursed her lips made her look both cute and yful. She was so beautiful that it¡¯d be difficult for anyone to take their eyes off her.

    She pranced around this dangerous world, skipping step by step as she went, not a care in the world. She looked like she was enjoying the scenery. Her eye-catching colorful skirt fluttered in the wind, like a lovely butterfly fluttering in the air.

    Her smile was extremely cute but it held a mysterious, bewitching charm within its depths.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze trailed after the girl for a long time before suddenly regaining his rity and moving his eyes off her.

    A girl at such a young age could incite such a strong reaction within him. This in itself was a terrifying thing. Wave after wave surged within Yun Che¡¯s heart... He would never have thought that there would be someone else besides Jasmine that would be able to give him such a feeling. Who would have thought that this world would have an existence simr Jasmine, simr to when he first met her, another girl who would have such an impact on his soul.

    Furthermore, this girl was younger than when he had first met Jasmine.

    Emperor Profound Realm strength... she had no one apanying her... How did she even get to this ce? All alone, if she met with any profound beasts she¡¯d be in definite danger... Worse, if she met any humans, they¡¯d be far more dangerous than any profound beast could be.

    Thinking of all this, Yun Che shook his head. He¡¯d decided to stop wasting time pondering about this girl and continue flying straight ahead... only, at this time, he felt arge burst of profound auraing from near the girl¡¯s position.

    A strong burst of someone in the early stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm!

    It was a stocky middle aged man. He had a cold demeanor and he had a somewhat suffocating aura. When Yun Che saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but look again towards that little girl. He frowned, starting to feel a little concerned. In such awless and evilnd, should a normal man meet a lonesome and powerless young girl that was as beautiful as that... What would happen next was pretty obvious.

    Before dealing with the Soul Sect he probably shouldn¡¯t be a busybody... Yun Che thought to himself. He turned away and starting flying eastwards once more.

    In the Darkya Realm, being able to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm would mean that he was an important personage and this middle aged man looked like it. When he saw the girl in the colorful skirt, he reactedpletely as Yun Che had expected.

    His eyes were transfixed and he stopped breathing for a moment. He felt as if he were in a dream. In all his thousand years of life he had never seen such a beautiful existence.

    Perhaps the girl didn¡¯t know how toppling her beauty was. She seemed to be unaware of all the possible dangers and immediately walked towards the middle aged man. Her bright and shiny eyes held some doubt. ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me this way? Have we met before?¡±

    Her voice held a tinge of childlikeness but what her voice contained was more that of an ethereal goddess speaking. Her voice seemed to excite the very depths of this man¡¯s soul. His gaze waspletely fixed on her and his body had started to heat up to a point where he had nearly lost control.

    With his level of cultivation and position, he already had countless wives and concubines, each of them spectacr. With his prior experiences, he shouldn¡¯t be so enamored with someone of the opposite sex. Furthermore, she was merely a child. However, she was causing every fiber of his being to burn with passion...

    He had never felt so impulsive in his entire life. He had an urge to forcefully rush forward and take her away, hide her and ¡°y¡± with her incessantly... She was like a bright and shining star that had fallen into an ordinary, lifeless world. Even if he had to die a thousand deaths to obtain her, it¡¯d have been worth it.

    Although he wasn¡¯t thinking very clearly, this middle aged man was still careful enough to sweep the area with his spirit sense. He confirmed that this girl was indeed alone. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and started walking toward her, revealing a warm smile. ¡°Little miss, why are you here alone? This is a very dangerous ce, how about uncle here protects you?¡±

    Seeing how he looked now, the little girl started to step backwards, replying in an rmed voice ¡°But... Uncle looks... looks more like a bad guy.¡±

    The middle aged man¡¯s face twitched and transformed from wearing a warm smile to that of an evil and degenerate expression. He reached out with both hands trying to grab her with all ten fingers. ¡°I wasn¡¯t a bad person before but today, I¡¯ll be a bad guy just this one time!¡±

    This dazzling temptation before him had destroyed any righteousness he had held in his heart. He burned with lust as his voice trailed off. He pounced on her like a hungry wolf.

    ¡°Ah!! Help... Save me!!!¡±

    The ck Soul Mountain Range was filled with the sharp cries of the little girl.

    Bang!!

    Just as the middle aged man¡¯s body lunged forward, he suddenly rammed into an invisible wall of air. An extremely strong force threw him back, causing him to fall miserably. At a nce, standing behind the little girl was an expressionless young man.

    ¡°Scram! The further the better.¡± Yun Che¡¯s right hand stretched out his right palm aiming at the middle aged man¡¯s chest.

    What the heck... Why am I unable to deal with this hand!!

    ¡°You... Who are you?¡± The middle aged man¡¯s face darkened at the appearance of Yun Che.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t reply to him directly and spoke with scorn, ¡°With your cultivation, you should be someone great in the Darkya Realm. Yet now you¡¯re trying to bully a little girl who¡¯s not more than a dozen years of age. If this news were to spread, I¡¯m afraid your reputation would bepletely wrecked. Move your ass and leave!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the man¡¯s pupils to shrink. His face revealed some shock but it was immediately reced with a venomous look. Heughed coldly, ¡°Young man, well said... but if you die here, how will news of this ever spread?¡±

    He released his profound strength and a strong wave of killing intent was locked onto Yun Che. ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t know your limits, die!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face turned serious. The man was rushing toward him and he immediately retrieved the Heaven Smiting Sword, holding it in his hand. The opponent was someone in the Divine Tribtion Realm. Although he was in the early stage, Yun Che would have difficulty dealing with the threat if he didn¡¯t use the Heaven Smiting Sword. Furthermore, the little girl was too close to them. With her Emperor Profound Realm strength, she¡¯d definitely die from the undtions of their sh. He had to end this battle as soon as possible.

    The heavy sword struck out, creating a giant force that defiedmon sense, which caused the middle aged man¡¯s expression to change. He had only attacked with a portion of his profound strength.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    A thunderous roar erupted. The ground beneath both men¡¯s feet shattered, their forces unceasingly pushing against each other. The middle aged man was extremely shocked that someone in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm could block a frontal attack from him. ¡°You.... You actually...¡±

    ¡°Rumbling Heaven!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s strength immediately soared causing more rm to the middle aged man. The man let out a despairing scream as he was sent flying like trees being torn apart by a hurricane.

    Yun Che turned and the Heaven Smiting Sword was set ame as the cries of both the phoenix and heavenly wolf ravaged the air.

    ¡°Phoenix Heavenly Wolf sh!!¡±

    Boooom!!

    The ming wolf silhouette pierced through the air,nding mercilessly on the middle aged man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah... ah.... Ahhhhhhhhh...¡±

    Miserable screams were yelled out. His entire me-covered body was sent flying more than ten kilometers away. His flying, ming figure frightened countless profound beasts as they roared at the sight. It was unknown whether he was now dead or alive.

    His Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome came from Jasmine. He didn¡¯t dare to use the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow in the God Realm, so of course he couldn¡¯t use the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome either. However, his amalgamation of the Phoenix mes and the Heavenly Wolf sh which was now the ¡°Phoenix Heavenly Wolf sh¡± wasn¡¯t counted as a forbidden move.

    Yun Che breathed a sigh of relief and put away the Heaven Smiting Sword. He turned around and saw the girl bounding toward him. Both her eyes were like miniature snowy stars, gleaming at him. Her eyes and crescent shaped brows caused the smile on her face to look extremely cute. ¡°Wow! Big brother is so powerful. Thank you for saving me. I was nearly scared to death just now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che blinked and slowly lowered his head, ¡°But little sister, looking at you, it seems that you weren¡¯t the least bit scared, eh?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± The little girl rubbed her nose and then reached out both hands tugging at her cheeks,ughing. ¡°However, I¡¯m such a cute little loli. Even if I¡¯m afraid, I shouldn¡¯t show it, otherwise, I won¡¯t be cute anymore.¡±

    Little...

    Lo...

    Li... !!??

    Where the hell did this little girl learn this word from!?

 Chapter 1087 - Little Jasmine!?

    <strong>Chapter 1087 - Little... Jasmine!?</strong>

    Looking at her expression... she wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid!

    ¡°...Why are you here alone? Where are yourpanions or family?¡± Yun Che asked while doing a visual sweep of the area, not daring to look the girl in the eye.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anypany and I secretly ran away toe out and y. No one at home knows.¡± The girl stared intently at him, putting a yful yet princessy smile on her face.

    Alone? He raised his eyebrows.

    Even though this was still technically the outskirts of ck Soul Mountain, they were still close to a hundred kilometers in. She was but a little girl in the Emperor Profound Realm. She could safely arrive here in one piece? This defiedmon sense, it was basically impossible!

    Wait a minute... Unless... There¡¯s someone protecting her from the shadows?

    He couldn¡¯t detect the presence of anyone else... Perhaps it was because the protector was too powerful andpletely beyond him, which was why he couldn¡¯t detect a presence.

    Thinking back to how the girl maintained herposure and noble air, coupled with the fact that she wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered and was able to continue looking bright and pretty despite the situation, she definitely didn¡¯t have an ordinary background.

    Looking back... Yun Che realized that lending a hand to save her was perhaps superfluous. He was a busybody!

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°Ling Yun,¡± Yun Che casually replied. It was a false alias afterall. ¡°If you¡¯re alone, this area is very dangerous, you should leave as soon as possible.¡±

    After finishing what he said, he turned to leave.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Big Brother Ling Yun... Ah! Wait wait wait!¡± As she saw Yun Che about to leave, the girl shouted to stop him. ¡°Since this ce is so dangerous, how about you protect me? Hee... Such a cute little girl is taking the initiative to ask for your protection. You¡¯re really happy, right?¡±

    ¡°...I still have important matters to attend to, you should get home quick.¡±

    Yun Che rose into the air and flew off into the distance within a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ah! You... you... How can you be like this... You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±

    The girl¡¯s angry voice trailed from behind. Yun Che ignored her, flying further and further when suddenly the girl¡¯s shouts turned into screams.

    ¡°Save me... Ahhh... Quickly... Save me... Ahhhh!!!¡±

    Yun Che casually gave a backward nce and suddenly felt over a dozen dangerous auras rushing towards the girl.

    It was profound beasts that were attracted by themotion from earlier!

    Amidst this girl¡¯s shrill screams, the expert that Yun Che thought was hiding in the shadows didn¡¯t appear to deal with the danger of the profound beasts.

    Don¡¯t tell me... She¡¯s really alone?

    The situation was too urgent and Yun Che couldn¡¯t debate about it any longer. He descended with lightning speed and consecutively executed the Moon Splitting Cascade, finally arriving and putting himself between the girl and a profound beast that was ready to strike with its ws outstretched.

    Boboom!

    The beast¡¯s right ws heavily struck Yun Che¡¯s chest but it was instead flung backwards from the rebounding force. Yun Che swept his arm forward, lifting the ground around the beasts, and immediately sent eight of them flying away.

    ¡°Aooo!!¡±

    The beasts behind started rushing toward the girl. The girl screamed once more, although it didn¡¯t really sound like a genuine scream of fear. Yun Che didn¡¯t have to turn around. His right arm lit up in mes and he channeled the energy backwards but when he realized that the high temperature might also hurt the girl, the mes dissipated and a blue glow appeared instead.

    Ding¡ª¡ª

    An ear piercing sound rang out. Seven profound beasts in the back were sealed in ice and were then sent flying far far away by a frosty wind. None of them made a peep.

    Ascertaining that the area was clear of danger, Yun Che lowered his hand and turned around, ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s no more danger.¡±

    ¡°You... You¡¯re too cruel! You suddenly ran off by yourself, leaving me behind without a care. I was nearly eaten up by them! You... How are you going topensate me!?¡± huffed and puffed the little girl as she stared at him wide eyed.

    ¡°...Little miss, I was the one who saved you and I saved you twice. You not only didn¡¯t thank me, you¡¯re actually giving me a tongueshing now,¡± Yun Che replied dejectedly.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re a man, saving such a cute and lovable little loli is a given!¡± She continued in a somewhat ¡°justified and righteous¡± voice, ¡°Not only are you supposed to save me, seeing poor little me, all alone by myself, in this dangerous ce... You should actually protect me. I¡¯m so lovable, not even a hair on my head shoulde to any harm.¡±

    ¡°And you dared to just leave me behind... I don¡¯t care! This is unforgivable! Admit you¡¯re wrong and protect me properly from now on!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s jaw dropped, so shell shocked he couldn¡¯t even word a reply.

    This little girl... Although she¡¯s very obviously a narcissist, based on her character, she was most definitely brought up in a very coddled environment and had been spoiled to the point of being an unreasonable princess!

    I guess that should be the case...

    Seeing that Yun Che didn¡¯t reply, the girl gave a smug smile, ¡°Heh, no words to speak right? Now that you know you¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s not toote. I¡¯m magnanimous enough to forgive you. However, you must obediently protect me from now on. I must not meet any danger or else... you... you will be the most heinous man in the world!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che took in a deep breath. ¡°Little miss, you want me to protect you... Won¡¯t you be afraid that I might turn out to be a bad person as well?¡±

    The girl looked at him seriously as if trying to drill into him with her re ¡°Even though, you do look like a bad guy, you shouldn¡¯t be thaaaaat bad, right?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly... Not ¡°thaaaaat bad¡±...

    Isn¡¯t that still a bad guy!?

    Sigh! Forget it. She¡¯s only a narcissistic little girl who doesn¡¯t know better. Since I¡¯ve saved her twice... I might as well ¡°save¡± her all the way.

    Yun Che stretched out his arm, a blue light shed and a three meter long ice boat appeared in front the two of them. Yun Che floated onto the boat and said lifelessly, ¡°Come up... I¡¯ll bring you to a safe ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Yes yes yes!¡± The little girl eyed the ice boat and without any hesitation hopped onto it. She giggled ¡°Big brother, even though you don¡¯t look like a good guy, you¡¯re very powerful. Not only can you control fire, you can control ice as well... You¡¯re really powerful.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The ice boat rose into the air and speedily headed out of ck Soul Mountain.

    ¡°Little miss, are you really alone here?¡± Yun Che continued looking out of the boat.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m such a cute loli, I would never lie,¡± she replied meekly.

    ¡°...What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Che casually asked. Although going into the mountain range was slow, he drove the ice boat with all his energy, heading out was dozens of times faster than when he was travelling in. They would reach the outside of the mountain range in a short while.

    ¡°Name, oh.... Let me think.¡± The little girl tilted her head to the side, her small hand resting on her chin. She started whispering a mnemonic under her breath ¡°Orange, Apple, Hawthorn, Peach, Papaya, Lychee...¡±

    Yun Che ¡°...???¡±

    ¡°...Big Mushroom, Little Mushroom, Ant, Elephant, Camellia, Jasmine..." Her eyes flickered, hand waving about, she excitedly shouted, "My name is Jasmine!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± Yun Che turned around and looked down at her, ¡°Little miss, even if you want to lie... You shouldn¡¯t be so obvious!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why would I?¡± She blinked a few times before continuing seriously, ¡°I took sooo much effort toe up with such a lovable name!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for your real name.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice rose a few decibels. ¡°Furthermore, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re someone that wouldn¡¯t lie?¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡± The little girl cringed and replied snarkily, ¡°You obviously used a fake name and lied to me and now you¡¯re turning around to use me? You¡¯re indeed an evil, bad man!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rendered speechless... My goodness, how does she know I¡¯m using a false name? Blind guess?

    ¡°You... How did you know my name was false?¡± His voice became softer, obviously carrying some guilt within.

    ¡°I just know!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I admit that the name I gave you was false, I admit that lying to you was wrong.¡± Yun Che waved his hand ¡°So... Can you please change to a different name?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± the girl tilted her head again asking suspiciously. ¡°Jasmine not only sounds great to the ear, it also suits my beautiful and lovable appearance. I love it very much!¡±

    ¡°You... You can definitelye up with a better sounding name.¡± Yun Che started to put in effort to helpe up with some names ¡°For example, you could call yourself... Little Apple?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± The girl shook her head unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m obviously such a lovable little loli, I¡¯m not as big and fat as an apple.¡±

    ¡°... How about, calling yourself Radish?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even worse! When I grow up I¡¯ll definitely be buxom, who wants to be an ugly Radish!?¡±

    Buxom...

    Yun Che was quickly going nuts, ¡°Then you can just change your name to something else that you like. In short, you cannot call yourself Jasmine!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The girl eyed Yun Che suspiciously again, ¡°Are you telling me that big brother doesn¡¯t like jasmine?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!!¡±

    The word ¡°Jasmine¡± was firmly imprinted into his soul. He was about to instantly refute her, but he finally scratched his head and said, ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll be honest with you. I have someone very important to me, her name is Jasmine. Except for her, I really don¡¯t want to call anyone else by this name. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want anyone just throwing around and using this name randomly.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh... So it¡¯s like this.¡± The little girl seemed as if she finally understood.

    ¡°It¡¯s really like this!¡± Yun Che solemnly said.

    ¡°Well alright,¡± she nodded, she looked deep in thought once more. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just swap to another name.¡±

    Yun Che breathed a silent breath of relief, happily thinking: This girl might be self obsessed and a little neurotic but at least she¡¯s still a little bit reasonable.

    ¡°Alright, big brother. Is that Jasmine older or younger than me?¡± she hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s older,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡± The girls eyes shone once more ¡°My name shall be... Little Jasmine!!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± Both of Yun Che¡¯s eyes twitched incessantly ¡°What... the... this... what... how... how is this different!?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different! Little Jasmine sounds even cuter.¡± The girl giggled with glee, as though she was even more satisfied with the name ¡°Little Jasmine¡±.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che waspletely speechless.

    ¡°Oh... oh! Big brother, you mentioned that Jasmine is someone very very important to you. Is she your mother?¡± the little girl asked curiously. As she was now named Little Jasmine, she had a sudden interest in Yun Che¡¯s Jasmine. ¡°If Jasmine is your mother, then Little Jasmine is your little mother... Hmm... nope, it should be little aunt!¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yun Che nearly bellowed. What¡¯s up with that strange logic at the end??

    ¡°A very important person... Hmm.. If it¡¯s not mother... I know! She has to be big brother¡¯s wife! Am I right?¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Yun Che was about to bellow and retort but suddenly thought about the strange associations the girl was making. If he told her that Jasmine was his master, he wasn¡¯t sure what maniacal association she¡¯de up with.

    He straightened himself, put on a serious face and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jasmine is my wife.¡±

    ¡°Wow!!¡± The little girl reacted exaggeratedly as expected, her perfectly crescent shaped eyebrows danced and her eyes started to twinkle once more, like thousands of shining stars going off at once. ¡°So it¡¯s like this eh... Ah... Jasmine is big brother¡¯s wife, so Little Jasmine should be big brother¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Little sister-inw!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡£¿£¡?¡±

    ¡°So along these lines, big brother is my brother-inw... ah! Greetings brother-inw!¡± Little Jasmine looked at him and gave an angelic smile. The words ¡°brother-inw¡± came out of her so naturally.

    Yun Che began to have difficulty breathing. ¡°I... How... How am I your brother-inw!?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Little Jasmine stretched out her soft white hands and started calcting using her little fingers. ¡°Look here, Brother-inw. Big Sister Jasmine is your wife and I¡¯m Little Jasmine. That means Big Sis Jasmine¡¯s little sister should be Little Jasmine, which makes me your little sister-inw, which makes you my brother-inw. This is absolutely logical.¡±

    Logical... Logical your sister!!

    This little girl... was she a human or a demon? Her train of thoughtpletely didn¡¯t belong to that of a human!

    As he was going nuts, Little Jasmine hadpletely assumed her role as his sister-inw and started to exert her rights. ¡°It¡¯s only right that a brother-inw protects his little sister-inw. Now that you¡¯re my brother-inw, you must take care of my safety and you must obediently listen to me. You must especially not run away suddenly by yourself. You have to bring me wherever you go! And... And... Hold on, let me think...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o............¡±

    Breathe... Breathe Yun Che... Get a hold of yourself! She¡¯s a beautiful but obviously psychotic little girl. She just managed to somewhat coincidentallye up with ¡°Jasmine¡± as a name... You must not get close to her or indulge her any longer. Quickly send her out of the ck Soul Mountain Range and at the first possible chance, run far far far away from her.

 Chapter 1088 - Words as Sharp as a Knife

    Chapter 1088 - Words as Sharp as a Knife

    The ice boat flew through the sky, as it left the bounds of the ck Soul Mountain Range, beforending at a safe area seven or eight kilometers away.

    ¡°Alright, it looks very safe here.¡± Yun Che melted the ice boat and let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Brother-inw, where will we be going next to y?¡± Little Jasmine raised her head to look at him. Her delicate and soft appearance, as well as the expression in her eyes, gave off the impression that she was facing her real brother-inw.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che pointed at her with his finger, ¡°You can go there or over there or even over there. So long as you don¡¯t enter ck Soul Mountain again, you can y anywhere you want. Or you can return the same way you came. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaa! You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±

    Even before Yun Che could turn around, the little hand of the girl had firmly grabbed onto the corner of his robe. She said angrily, ¡°Are you going to abandon me again? Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot about being my brother-inw? A brother-inw should protect his sister-inw... No, it must be done! So you must closely follow after me at all times. You absolutely can¡¯t run away on your own! Otherwise... you¡¯ll be the most unforgivable person in the world!¡±

    Yun Che mustered enough patience, before saying earnestly, ¡°Little miss, I¡¯ll repeat myself. I¡¯m not your brother-inw, so don¡¯t justbel me whatever you wish!¡±

    ¡°But but!¡± Little Jasmine spread open her hand, as her extended fingers she began to once again demonstrate the mystical calction process to him, ¡°Jasmine is your wife and Jasmine is my big sister. In that case, you¡¯re my brother-inw and I¡¯m your sister-inw... Hmm! That¡¯s how it is, perfectly correct!¡±

    ¡°...The thing is, you and Jasmine aren¡¯t sisters in the first ce!¡± Yun Che shouted loudly.

    ¡°She is Jasmine and I¡¯m Little Jasmine, moreover, we¡¯re both girls. So Jasmine naturally is Little Jasmine¡¯s big sister and Little Jasmine naturally is Jasmine¡¯s younger sister! The matter is so clear and yet you want to contradict me!? Hey? Don¡¯t tell me that your wife is a boy?¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s not gender issue!¡± Yun Che had just calmed down his emotions but they abruptly grew agitated again due to her carelessly uttered words. ¡°Little miss, do remember that I¡¯m your savior. You shouldn¡¯t be acting so mischievously and willfully, got it?¡±

    ¡°Oooh? Brother-inw is praising my cuteness? So annoying. As the cutest girl in the world, I won¡¯t feel any happiness even if brother-inw praises me, hehehe.¡± Little Jasmine covered her face with her hands, as she said with some shyness.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che felt a mouthful of blood gush out of his throat, which he swallowed back forcibly... Calm down, calm down, calm down!! I am a super almighty being who possesses a MAX level mouth-cannon skill. Duke Huai and all his guards and family members in the duke residence were so dejected and ashamed by my curses back then that they even wanted tomit suicide. How could it be difficult to deal with a little girl!?

    His face swiftly returned to normal, as he suddenly bent down and looked fixedly at Little Jasmine. His face almost came into contact with her soft and tender face and his slightly narrowed eyes radiated very dangerous rays. ¡°Okay, fine. Sister-inw, right? Since you¡¯re so certain that I¡¯m your brother-inw, then have you heard about it...? Half of a sister-inw¡¯s butt belongs to her brother-inw, you know.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Little Jasmine blinked her starry eyes. Then, they widened all of a sudden, as she let out a screech in a frighteningly high voice.

    ¡°Ah!! You, you, you... scoundrel! Pervert! Lecher! Someone quicklye! There¡¯s a great pervert here who wants to take advantage of his sister-inw! Save me¡ªwuuu...¡±

    Yun Che moved forward like lightning as he put his palm on her lips, causing thetter part of her scream turn into whimper. Although he couldn¡¯t see anyone around, the screech of the little girl was simply too shockingly loud, which could easily reach as far as dozens of meters away. If someone were to get drawn over by it, even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t wash away the dirt on him.

    Hah... Wait a moment? What river is called Yellow River? Why did I feel like saying this name?

    Furthermore, why do her curse words... sound so simr to Jasmine¡¯s?

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout! I was only joking with you... Fine, alright, I was wrong. I apologize to you, okay?¡±

    Seeing Yun Che admitting his mistake and terrified, the little girl finally stopped struggling so much but still continued to look at him angrily, with her wide-opened eyes.

    The instant Yun Che removed his hand, Little Jasmine at once took two steps back vigntly. Her face had turned slightly red as she said fuming with anger, ¡°Do you truly admit your mistake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I was in the wrong.¡± Yun Che stretched out his hand and ced it on his head... What kind of sin did Imit to suffer like this?

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Jasmine pouted her lips and raised the tip of her nose, ¡°Considering that you¡¯re my brother-inw, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and forgive you this time... But don¡¯t expect me to do it ever again! I warn you, even though I¡¯m only seventeen years old... Ah no, I mean, even though I¡¯m a thirteen years old loli, it¡¯s not at all easy to bully me however you want, hmph!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che raised his head, ¡°You are... seven... teen... years old!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?!¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s brows bent downwards. ¡°I¡¯m clearly such a small and cute thirteen year old loli. How is it possible for me to be that old? Have brother-inw¡¯s ears gone bad?¡±

    ¡°...You slipped it out yourself,¡± Yun Che said.

    Little Jasmine brought her hand over her ear, ¡°Brother-inw, what did you say? The wind was too loud, so I didn¡¯t hear your words!¡±

    ¡°...No matter how old you are, I don¡¯t have the time y with you!¡± Yun Che¡¯s was on the verge of erupting. He said fiercely, ¡°Little loli, do you know why I havee to this ce? It¡¯s to kill people. Do you truly want to go with me?!¡±

    He thought that she would absolutely be frightened. But, the moment she heard him, Little Jasmine¡¯s eyes started to shine with excitement, ¡°To kill people? Great, that¡¯s really great! I want to go, I want to go!¡±

    ¡°...I won¡¯t be killing ordinary people.¡± Yun Che pointed his finger ahead. ¡°The ck Soul Divine Sect is right beyond this ck Soul Mountain! You do know the ck Soul Divine Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°ck dumpling pyramid...?¡± The little girl tilted her head sideways. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Is it a yummy dumpling?¡±

    Pftt... Yun Che almost vomited blood. He roared, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the ck Soul Divine Sect! The most powerful, most cruel and most fearsome sect in the Darkya Realm! The people over there are ten thousand times more frightening than those bad guys and profound beasts that you came across before! Especially, when they see little girls like you. They immediately strip them naked and then... eh, eat them up! Got it!?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Bad people like that exist? So detestable!¡± Little Jasmine was immediately filled with indignation when she heard Yun Che¡¯s words. She tightened her little fists as she said, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll definitely go along with you and watch you beat down all those bad people. I¡¯ll also do my best to cheer brother-inw on!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che suddenly felt the impulse to knock himself out with a p. ¡°Are you... not afraid of being caught and then getting eaten by them after they strip you naked!?¡±

    ¡°Of course, not!¡± Let alone feeling afraid, Little Jasmine said with her delicate face brimming with a smile. ¡°Because brother-inw will be protecting me.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Yun Cheughed dryly, ¡°ck Soul Divine Sect is the most dangerous ce in the Darkya Realm. That whole sect is filled with even more powerful people than me. The moment I step into it, I won¡¯t be able to ensure my own safety, and won¡¯t know whether I¡¯ll manage toe out alive. So, there naturally will be no time to spare on protecting you! If you insist on following me, then be prepared to die over there."

    Little Jasmine slightly opened her lips, seemingly frightened at what she heard. But soon after, she knitted her brows all of a sudden and said furiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! As the brother-inw, you can¡¯t even protect your sister-inw? You, you... how can you be so useless!?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    She moved her pitch-ck eyes in a circr motion and suddenly thought of a ¡°critical¡± issue. She asked immediately, ¡°Since you¡¯re doing dangerous things, why is Big Sister Jasmine not with you? I may be young but even I know that a husband and wife should work together with one heart and share happiness and sorrows. Why are you here without Big Sister Jasmine?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I got it! It¡¯s definitely because you¡¯re too useless and unable to protect Big Sister Jasmine that she isn¡¯t together with you.¡±

    PFTT!

    The words said by Little Jasmine ¡°unconsciously,¡± pierced into Yun Che¡¯s heart just like a knife.

    ¡°When I grow up and look for a man, I¡¯ll at the very least want him to be able to protect me. He won¡¯t let me bullied by anyone. I absolutely, absolutely don¡¯t want to find a useless person like brother-inw. If I were Big Sister Jasmine, I¡¯d just leave you far, far away, so as to never see your face again, hmph, hmph!¡±

    PFTT!!

    The second knife pierced through his heart.

    Looking at the stiff and unsightly expression on Yun Che¡¯s face, Little Jasmine¡¯s eyes glowed with more and more excitement, ¡°Hey? Could it be that I guessed right? Wow! I¡¯m really so wise... However, if that¡¯s truly the case, Big Sister Jasmine is so pitiful. Brother-inw is not only useless, he even wants to abandon his sister-inw. What an irresponsible person! If Big Sister Jasmine meets danger or gets bullied, brother-inw will surely not give any care to it and helping her out is further out of the question. She can only silently endure it and might even get constantly bullied to death... Uuu, Big Sister Jasmine is so pitiful.¡±

    PFTT!!!

    The third knife...

    Her words were as sharp as a knife, hitting right where it hurt.

    Yun Che stretched out his hand as he put it on his chest that was dripping with blood. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°I... have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going on ahead... You y on your own...¡±

    With that, he didn¡¯t dare to wait for Little Jasmine¡¯s response and flew straight up into the sky. He fled far away in such a manner as if he was running for his life.

    ¡°Waaah! Come back! You can¡¯t leave!!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t abandon me... You actually dared to abandon your sister-inw without a care... I¡¯ll tell on you to Big Sister Jasmine... I really will tell Big Sister Jasmine about this...¡±

    ............

    ............

    Little Jasmine¡¯s screams got more and more distant. Afterwards... it finally became peaceful.

    ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Yun Che let out an iparably long breath, before pressing his palm against his face.

    I was actually forced to the brink of breakdown by a little girl... It¡¯s the shame of a lifetime!!

    Was that little girl sent by heaven to intentionally torture me!?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Returning to the ck Soul Mountain Range, Yun Che travelled at a lot faster speed this time. However, he didn¡¯t forget to observe and remember the mountain terrain below. Very soon, he had covered five hundred kilometers and the private mountain region that belonged to the ck Soul Divine Sect appeared right ahead of him.

    Yun Che slowed his pace, as he descended from the sky and walked forward unhurriedly. The withered grass underneath his feet didn¡¯t make a sound, despite him walking on it.

    When he stepped into the eastern mountain region, his figure rapidly grew faint, until it disappearedpletely.

    In his hand was a small and exquisite butterfly-shaped short de.

    The Sound Butterfly de!

    ¡°Soul Sect... it¡¯s time for you to repay the debt!¡± He muttered as his gaze turned gloomy and cold. The expression reflecting in his eyes was no less chilly than the bone-piercing cold gleam of the Sound Butterfly de.

    The most fearsome enemy in the word was one that couldn¡¯t be seen.

    The first big gift he wanted to send the ck Soul Divine Sect was a soundless fear!

 Chapter 1089 - Soundless Red Butterfly

    <strong>Chapter 1089 - Soundless Red Butterfly</strong>

    The eastern part of the ck Soul Mountain Range was the territory of the ck Soul Divine Sect.

    Lei Kuangfeng was the Vice Hall Master of the Thirty-sixth Hall. He was of a big and tall stature and his face had a grave and stern expression. His eyes contained a mighty look in them as they stared fixedly at all the orderly disciples standing in front of him.

    ¡°Hall Master went over to Darkya City this morning in order to take care of some matter there. Therefore, I¡¯ll be supervising the assessment this time.¡± Lei Kuangfeng swept his gaze over the disciples, before he said in a heavy voice, ¡°You are the hundred most outstanding ones among the thirty thousand disciples of the Thirty-sixth Hall! The future of our Thirty-sixth Hall and even that of the whole ck Soul Divine Sect, rests upon your shoulders and you should be proud of it!"

    ¡°But, only twenty people can participate in the Sectwide Grand Competition in three months. Today, the first assessment will be conducted. If you want to participate in the Sectwide Grand Competition, then you¡¯d better show me your real abilities!¡±

    There were a hundred ck Soul Divine Sect disciples present before him. Moreover, it was obvious at a nce that they were disciples from the younger generation. Despite that, the aura of their profound strength was very astonishing. Nearly sixty percent of them were at thete stage of the Divine Origin Realm and the remaining forty percent had already reached the Divine Soul Realm. The strongest few were even close to the middle stages of the Divine Soul Realm.

    Those who were able to attain such cultivation level, under sixty years of age, were absolutely considered impressive and superb geniuses in a lower star realm.

    They were the hundred most topnotch people, among the tens of thousands of disciples, in the Thirty-sixth Hall of the ck Soul Divine Sect. Even among the younger generation of the entire Darkya Realm, they would all be deemed topnotch existences.

    ¡°The rules have been stated very clearly. You¡¯ll be only given four hours.¡± Lei Kuanfeng raised two fingers. ¡°Within these four hours, you all muste back here, no matter the result. If you take more than that, even if the difference is as insignificant as a breath time, just directly get lost from the sect withouting back here. Is that clear!?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± All the disciples answered uniformly.

    ¡°Good! The assessment starts now. All of you get going!¡±

    Hearing Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s order, all the disciples quickly dispersed from the ce. Their figures swiftly disappeared to every corner of the ck Soul Mountain Range while Lei Kuangfeng stayed in ce, with his eyes closed as he rested his mind.

    In a valley between two short mountains a short whileter, a disciple of the ck Soul Divine Sect could be seen slowly walking forward. He was enormously proud of being a young disciple of the Divine Soul Realm and hence, also had the qualification to act on his own.

    He sensed the aura of a profound beast that wasn¡¯t too far away from him slowly drawing near... However, he waspletely unaware that there was someone a bit more than one and a half meters away that his spirit sense wasn¡¯t able to detect, that his eyes couldn¡¯t see. As he walked forward, that invisible figure quietly raised the blue, small, and exquisite short de in its hand.

    DING!!

    Profound energy that was not at all strong and could even be rated as weak erupted from the figure but it soon vanished in an instant before it could be sensed. The ck Soul Divine Sect disciple felt itchy at his neck all of a sudden, as if he was bitten by a mosquito. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to swat it but the scene ahead reversed abruptly in the next instant...

    His head smoothly fell down from his neck, without giving him the time to show fear on his face, or even being able to cry out.

    Following the release of his profound energy, Yun Che¡¯s figure also appeared and he quickly pointed backward with his finger. The still standing corpse of the ck Soul Divine Sect disciple began to immediately get covered in a thinyer of ice. His entire body waspletely frozen before the aura of his blood could spread out.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t even turn around his head to take a nce at him. He took two steps forward and then, his figure disappeared into thin air again.

    It was at this time that another figure of a ck Soul Divine Sect disciple appeared at the entrance of the valley. The instant he caught sight of the headless corpse, a frightened expression emerged on his face. He was about to run away on impulse, when a streak of cold light suddenly shot out from his right and pierced through his throat!

    In another direction, four disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect were walking forth in a group. Yun Che hid himself on a mountain rock that was around fifty meters tall, as his indifferent gaze locked onto them.

    Using Moon Splitting Cascade along with the Sound Butterfly de, he was confident that he would be absolutely able to assassinate anyone under the Divine Tribtion Realm, without making a sound or facing any danger. But in the case of having many assassination targets, it was required to instantly take down the other party, before they could sense the killer¡¯s presence. Assassinating two people simultaneously was still alright but it would be a bit troublesome against three people. Considering there were four people in the group, it would be a bit too difficult to assassinate them without letting others know of his presence... After all, they weren¡¯t ordinary disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect.

    When the four people came within his line of sight, he didn¡¯t make any move. Instead, he undid the invisibility state, as scarlet-old mes ignited in his indifferent pupils.

    A formless soul power spread outwards and enclosed the surroundings.

    Illusory Realm Domain¡ªRed Butterfly!!

    The four disciples stopped in their tracks at the same time and their gazes gradually fixed ahead. In all of their eyes reflected the figure of a scarlet butterfly that was currently dancing in the air.

    ¡°Do you see a butterfly that appears like fire?¡± One of the disciples asked.

    ¡°Man, do you even need to ask the obvious? But, it¡¯s my first time seeing such a butterfly. Could it be some kind of fire spirit?¡± another disciple replied. He didn¡¯t sense anything odd, looking at the scarlet butterfly dancing ¡°before his eyes.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible for a fire spirit to be here? Oh, one more came... Now, over ten more fire spirits joined the other two. This is so strange. Just where are they flying over from?¡± While speaking, he waspletely unaware of his eyes growing wider and wider and his voice bing increasingly feeble.

    ¡°Seems like... more and more... more and more... more... and more... more...¡±

    Within their line of sight, one fiery scarlet butterfly increased to two and then, they again increased to more than ten... several hundred... several thousand... while they were in a daze... until their entire field of vision and surroundings were filled with them... Eventually, they could see no scarlet butterflies in their line of sight, which was now solely upied by an intensely burning me.

    By the time the me extinguished, the fires of their souls had also been thoroughly exhausted.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Like a pile of wooden logs that was blown down by the wind, the four disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect fell down one after another, in the short period of two breaths. The way they died looked exactly the same... They all had a dull expression on their faces and their eyes were opened wide, but they didn¡¯t have any luster in them and just appeared grayish white.

    Their bodies were still emitting the auras of their lifeforce, their blood was circting as usual and their hearts were beating at an even rate too... However, they would never be able to wake up again.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure also disappeared from the ce at this time, as he approached the next target while invisible.

    Red Butterfly Domain was the power of the eighth stage of Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. It was the second mental domain that Yun Che hade to possess after inheriting the Dragon Soul Domain. But the difference between them was that the Dragon Soul Domain had an iparably tyrannical soul-terrifying effect. On the other hand, although the Red Butterfly Domain wasn¡¯t as overbearing as the Dragon Soul Domain, it had an even more cruel and ruthless effect¡ªBurning the soul to extermination!

    What was even more fearsome was the fact that it allowed the use of the power of the Golden Crow me with the soul as a medium, which made it possible to use the power of the Golden Crow me without releasing it outside the body. So long as one was able to control it well, they could employ the power against an opponent without letting the other party detect its emission!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was still nearly two hours before the assessment came to an end but Lei Kuangfeng opened his eyes all of a sudden.

    He sensed something odd.

    The mountain region before his eyes was unusually silent. There were no shouts of the disciples nor roars of profound beasts and even the wind blowing past his ears was iparably clear.

    An indescribable sense of uneasiness abruptly awoke in his heart. He flew up into the sky, as he swiftly unleashed his spirit sense but failed to sense the aura of any disciple, even after a long time.

    The feeling of uneasiness in his heart grew bigger and he promptly flew to the depths of the mountain range, with his gaze sweeping down. Finally, at some point in timeter, he sensed auras of several living beings... but soon after, his pupils shrank and he flew downward.

    There were bodies of six people lying dead, straight on the ground. Their eyes were wide-open but there were no pupils showing within them. Their breathing and auras were extremely frail and there were no injuries or aura of blood present on their bodies. However, none of them budged an inch, as if they had lost their souls.

    ¡°What... what is going on here!?¡± Lei Kuangfeng was greatly shocked in his heart. Then, he suddenly jumped to his feet, released his profound aura and roared in a very loud voice, ¡°Who is it!? Who has the guts to dare plot against my ck Soul Divine Sect! Show yourself!!¡±

    His roar reached far, far to the distant ces in the mountain region but there was no response at all to it.

    As theyer of ice melted, the originally sealed auras of blood also began to disperse into the air. Tracking down the auras, Lei Kuangfeng found corpses of the disciples one after another. The way all of them died was identical. They had been beheaded and the ces where their heads had separated from their bodies were so smooth, as if they had been deliberately polished.

    There were some heads with a terrified expression on them and some of them even looked calm.

    Those disciples who still had their heads on had bulging eyes, without an exception. They did seem to have lifeforce but their consciousness had already turned into nothingness.

    Following the discovery of more and more dead disciples, Lei Kuangfeng gradually widened his eyes in fear... six... ten... thirty... sixty... one hundred...

    In the end, he found the corpses of all the hundred disciples, none of whom was lucky enough to survive!!

    To his surprise, he didn¡¯t sense any unusual sounds, movement, or aura this whole time, nor did he hear the sound transmission of any disciple.

    There was only one exnation to it. Whether the disciples were acting alone or in a group, all of them were killed in an instant, not even allowing them to make a sound! Otherwise, as long as someone let out a slightly loud scream, even if for half a breath, he would have been able to sense it.

    Inparison to being able to instantly kill them, the thing that was even more terrifying was the fact that to instantly kill a disciple of the Divine Soul Realm, even a practitioner of the Divine Tribtion Realm would need to employ at least fifty percent of their energy. He could have easily sensed such an amount of energy when he was himself not that far away from them, even if the other party restrained it right after the release.

    But, he actually hadn¡¯t sensed a thing while the hundred disciples met with such sudden deaths!

    Such fear of the unknown made Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s scalp go numb. A chill frantically ran down his spine... Impossible! It was impossible for such a thing to happen. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the work of some gho... ghost or spirit?

    ¡°Who is it!? If you have the guts, get the hell out here now!! How dare you provoke our ck Soul Divine Sect!? Just you wait and see. Your nine generations of rtives will be thoroughly exterminated by us!!¡±

    While crazily howling, Lei Kuangfeng quickly turned around in the air, looking in all directions. His howl did seem to have astonishing force, but he was trembling and frightened within.

    He could have dropped the matter if it concerned only ordinary young disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect. But... the hundred disciples who had met strange and sudden deaths were not only extraordinary disciples, they were also the most outstanding hundred disciples of the current generation in the Thirty-sixth Hall. Their deaths were an iparably enormous loss to the Thirty-sixth Hall, as well as to the ck Soul Divine Sect.

    The most direct consequence of this incident would be seen in the Sectwide Grand Competition. Their Thirty-sixth Hall would straight away sink down to the bottom of the rankings and the young generation of the hall would not be able to show their faces to others.

    Feeling chilly and afraid in his heart, it didn¡¯t take that long for his imposing attitude to crumble. He randomly picked up the bodies of two disciples and quickly flew away in the direction of the sect headquarters. When he arrived at the previous location, he suddenly sensed a pretty strong smell of blood.

    At the ce where he was waiting for two hours with closed eyes earlier, there were two phrases written in quite big and bloody letters at this time:

    The lives of a hundred thousand ck Soul Divine Sect disciples, tomemorate the souls of the wood spirits!

    ¡ªLing Yun.

    The aura of blood was permeating the air, clearly indicating that it was written just a while ago. However, whether it was earlier or right now, he hadn¡¯t sensed the existence of any aura.

    Lei Kuangfeng felt his body begin to shiver uncontrobly. He took out a Profound Imagery Stone and imprinted the image of the bloody letters. No longer daring to let out shouts, he instead rushed to the sect in a desperate hurry.

 Chapter 1090 - The Beginning of Revenge

    <strong>Chapter 1090 - The Beginning of Revenge</strong>

    ck Soul Divine Sect.

    Rushing crazily all the way back while carrying the corpses of the disciples, Lei Kuangfeng finally returned to the sect, seemingly not yetpletely recovered from the fright. As a vice hall master of the ck Soul Divine Sect, he was quite a distinguished big shot, even in the Darkya Realm, but it was his first time experiencing such a strange and terrifying thing.

    Just when he was about to dash straight to the chief hall, he caught sight of a person currently walking over to him and immediately increased his pace.

    The person was of a short and stout stature but the look in his eyes was eerie and vicious. No expression could be seen on his face but the coercion emitting from his body would make people¡¯s hearts palpitate in fear. With every step he took forward, an almost fearsome oppressive feeling would follow closely around him. It was the terrifying aura of the Divine Spirit Realm. No matter where he went, all the guard disciples in the sect would immediately kneel down on one knee to kowtow to him.

    Lei Tiangang was the chief hall master of the sixty-four halls and cousin of Sect Master Lei Qianfeng. His standing was equal to that of all the elders in the ck Soul Divine Sect and the level of his profound strength had reached as high as the middle stages of the Divine Spirit Realm. In the Darkya Realm, he was a person of topnotch standing, who would made make people change their expressions whenever his name was brought up in a conversation. Whether it was within or outside the sect, no one would dare to offend him.

    ¡°Chief Hall Master!¡± Lei Kuangfeng quickly rushed over to Lei Tiangang.

    Seeing the corpses in Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s hands, Lei Tiangang asked with a frown, ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    ¡°Chief Hall Master, this subordinate was supervising the assessment for disciple selection today, in ce of the hall master at the ck Soul Mountain. But unexpectedly... all one hundred of them met their deaths in the ck Soul Mountain.¡± While answering, Lei Kuangfeng kept on wiping the cold sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°What!?¡± Lei Tiangang was greatly angered. ¡°Someone actually dared to plot against the disciples of my ck Soul Divine Sect? Who did it?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate has no idea,¡± Lei Kuangfeng said. ¡°When this subordinate discovered them, all of them were already dead. The whole incident happened within a period of two hours. This subordinate was not that far away from their locations but was unable to sense any irregrity when it was happening.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lei Tiangang wrinkled his brows but clearly didn¡¯t believe his words.

    Lei Kuangfeng put down the corpses in his hands, ¡°Not only that, the way these disciples died is also extremely strange. Some of them were beheaded, without any signs of having fought against the enemy and even more disciples were... turned into the living dead.¡±

    Lei Tiangang crouched down, as he stretched out his hand and ced it on the chest of a corpse. Soon after, a frown appeared on his face. Then, he grabbed onto the top of his head and stayed that way for a very long while, before slowly standing up with a dark and uncertain expression.

    ¡°Chief Hall Master, what exactly is the reason behind their deaths?¡± Lei Kuangfeng asked.

    Lei Tiangang had a gloomy and turbid look in his eyes, as he inquired in a heavy voice, ¡°How far was the location of the corpses of these disciples from you?¡±

    ¡°Less than twenty five kilometers, at the most,¡± Lei Kuangfeng replied. Considering the fact that the disciples were able to get only so far away, it was likely that all of them had in fact died within fifteen minutes after the beginning of the assessment.

    ¡°Hmph! If you¡¯re speaking the truth, the enemy was able to kill all one hundred disciples without rming anyone, or being detected by you, even though you were only a short distance away... It¡¯s something even I might not be able to do!¡±

    Lei Kuangfeng was frightened in his heart, ¡°This subordinate would absolutely not dare to pull the wool over Chief Hall Master¡¯s eyes!¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯d assume!¡± Lei Tiangang still had a dark look on his face. ¡°The way they met their death is even odder. There¡¯s no internal or external injury on their bodies and even their lifeforce still exists in their bodies, as if they died due to being put through a soul searching art... This disciple is already at the Divine Soul Realm and hence, his soul origin is invulnerable to attack. Unless he himself abandoned all resistance, it would be impossible even for the Sect Master to be able to search his soul!¡±

    Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s scalp went numb, ¡°Could it really be the work of some ghost or spirit?¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that!?¡± Lei Tiangang angrily rebuked. He asked all of a sudden, ¡°Did the other party really not leave any traces behind?¡±

    Lei Kuangfeng quickly took out the Profound Imagery Stone and disyed the image that had been traced by it earlier, ¡°He must be the one who left behind these words.¡±

    The lives of a hundred thousand ck Soul Divine Sect disciples, tomemorate the souls of the wood spirits!

    ¡°Ling Yun!?¡± The expression on Lei Tiangang¡¯s face abruptly changed. He at once raised his head as he roared loudly, ¡°Immediately send notifications to each hall to mobilize at least five thousand disciples and have them promptly sent to conduct a search in the mountains! They must catch any living person they find over there! I give my permission to severely injure or cripple the targets, but they have to make sure to bring them alive!!¡±

    Lei Kuangfeng was startled. Although so many disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect were assassinated, it would be a bit too exaggerated to perform such arge scale search in the mountain, ¡°Chief Hall Master, who exactly is this Ling Yun...?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions!¡± Lei Tiangang said in a heavy voice. ¡°Do you know why the Sect Master personally travelled through the night to go to Darkya City all of a sudden? Who would have thought that he would actually take the initiative toe to us... The lives of a hundred thousand disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect, huh? That¡¯s some truly frightening words, heh¡ªWhat are you still doing here? Quickly go and do as I said! Remember, the captives must be alive when they¡¯re brought back to the sect!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Receiving the order from his superior, Lei Kuangfeng immediately left to carry out his task.

    Lei Tiangang took out a Sound Transmission Jade as he said, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s no need to go to Darkya City now. Ling Yun himself hase to us!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Before long, mor arose everywhere in the ck Soul Divine Sect. Several hundred thousand disciples walked out of the sect in a line and rushed straight into the ck Soul Mountain Range. It was absolutely the first instance of dispatching close to ten percent of the disciples in the entire sect at a time, to search around in the mountain. Furthermore, it happened without any prior indication.

    The ck Soul Mountain Range was home to countless dangerous profound beasts. There were extremely few profound practitioners who would take the risk of entering there, to say nothing of heading into the depths. The eastern region of the mountain range belonged to the ck Soul Divine Sect. So unless one was tired of living, there wasn¡¯t any profound practitioner in the Darkya Realm who would dare to approach the ce, no matter how bold they were.

    Therefore, although therge scale search continued from day to night, other than the numerous profound beasts that were rmed by their movements, the disciples of the sect didn¡¯t find the figure of a single person.

    As the curtain of night fell, a thickyer of gray fog enveloped the entire mountain range.

    Having aplished nothing, the search teams returned back to the sect one after another and reported the result to Lei Tiangang.

    ¡°Chief Hall Master, we searched for a whole day but let alone a person, we didn¡¯t even find a sign of an outsider appearing there.¡± The person then nced sideways at Lei Kuangfeng, ¡°Lei Kuangfeng, did you really speak the truth?¡±

    ¡°How could I dare joke about such a matter?!¡± Lei Kuangfeng said in an angry voice. ¡°Chief Hall Master, I believe that he must have fled away soon after he seeded in his scheme. However, so long as he hasn¡¯t left the Darkya Realm, he will definiely fall in our hands, sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Seems like he has really fled from the mountain range. I was wrong to be under the impression that he truly wants to take the lives of a hundred thousand of our disciples. Sect Master must be about to get here, so let¡¯s wait for him before further discussing this matter.¡± Lei Tiangang swept his gaze over all the hall masters, before saying suddenly, ¡°Why is there one less of you? What about the one from the Eleventh Hall?¡±

    ¡°Chief Hall Master!¡± The moment he finished his words, the sound of urgent footsteps came from outside. Very soon, a middle aged man hurriedly dashed inside. He was one of the Vice Hall Masters of the Eleventh Hall, Lei Chuo.

    Looking at his appearance, a frown surfaced on the face of everyone present. Lei Tiangang asked in a heavy voice, ¡°What happened now?¡±

    ¡°Chief Hall Master, when this subordinate checked the number of disciples before leading them back to the sect, it was surprisingly discovered that one hundred sixty of them had disappeared. This subordinate then immediately ordered people to return to ck Soul Mountain... and came to know just a while ago, that seventy corpses have been found so far! Moreover, the way they died is exactly like what Lei Kuangfeng said earlier! Those disciples whose bodies have yet to be discovered should have also met an identical cruel death.¡±

    ¡°Wh...at!?¡± The atmosphere in the big hall changed abruptly. All the hall masters had shocked... as well as a bit frightened, looks on their faces.

    Not only several hundred thousand disciples were part of the search team, nearly two hundred vice hall masters and even hall masters were leading them and yet, they hadn¡¯t discover any trace of the culprit... However, more than a hundred disciples had died without anyone noticing. Furthermore, judging from Lei Chuo¡¯s reaction, it was clear that he hadn¡¯t sensed a thing when the disciples were killed by the enemy.

    A strong chill coursed through the bodies of all the people in the big hall.

    ¡°What is going on!?¡±

    Before the owner of the voice appeared himself, a dignified voice carrying a thunder-like coercion, weighed down the hearts and souls of everyone present.

    At the entrance of the big hall, a ck robed middle aged man could be seen slowly walking over. There was a mark of a ck snake with a wide-open, ferocious mouth, entwined with lightning, carved on his chest. Following behind him were four people who were dressed in simr ck robes.

    Along with their arrival, the air currents in the entire great hall immediately congealed, bringing about an oppressive feeling like dark clouds covering the sky.

    The person leading the group was the sect master of ck Soul Divine Sect, the Great Realm King of the Darkya Realm, and also the one standing at the zenith of the profound way in the Darkya Realm, the one and only terrifying practitioner at the Divine King Realm.

    Lei Qianfeng!

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± As soon as he arrived, everyone kneeled down in a hurry and deeply lowered their heads. Not even one dared to raise their head without permission.

    ¡°Get up... Tiangang, just what is going on?¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s gaze swept over the people in the hall, as he asked indifferently.

    Lei Tiangang got up on his feet and quickly narrated everything that had happened that day.

    ¡°Ling... Yun.¡± Lei Qianfeng slightly narrowed his eyes and raised his head a bit. ¡°It¡¯s truly strange. Before my ck Soul Divine Sect could get the opportunity to settle old scores with him, he actually took the initiative toe and cause trouble for us and even imed to take the lives of a hundred thousand disciples of my sect... and it is for the wood spirits? Hehe, it seems like this fellow is a madman.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, this Ling Yun is possibly not as simple as we think. The way those disciples died made me think of those ¡®devil people¡¯ in the Northern Divine Region. ording to the rumors, those devil people stay hidden in darkness and steal people¡¯s souls without making a sound. Of course, they won¡¯t be leaving the Northern Divine Region, so it¡¯s impossible for Ling Yun to be from there. It¡¯s just that... the method he uses is quite simr,¡± Lei Tiangang said.

    ¡°Once we catch him, we¡¯ll naturally know the method he used,¡± Lei Qiangfeng said in a stern voice. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Ling Yun is hiding in the ck Soul Mountain Range. Tomorrow, mobilize all members of the sixty-four halls and conduct a search throughout the ck Soul Mountain Range. Do whatever it requires, I need you to find him at any cost!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, who exactly is... this Ling Yun?¡± a hall master couldn¡¯t help but ask eventually.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know much about this matter. Just know that he has something that the Divine Martial Realm wants!¡± Lei Qianfeng said in a gloomy voice.

    Hearing the three words ¡°Divine Martial Realm¡±, everyone showed a surprised expression.

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s something that he snatched from our hands.¡± Lei Qianfeng took a deep breath, as his eyes glowed with a vicious light. ¡°The Divine Martial Realm has given us a time limit of only a month! If we were to fail in retrieving that thing, we might have to face the consequences as the ones responsible for the loss!¡±

    ¡°Keep in mind that... you must catch him alive!¡±

    Within the same night, the name Ling Yun was known by every member of the sect.

    After the firstrge scale search, a search of an even greater scale was carried out the next day. Furthermore, the ones dispatched were all the members of the sixty-four halls... It had to be noted that the sixty-four halls were the topmost level establishments in the ck Soul Divine Sect.

    All the people felt that it was going too far to involve so many people just to find a single person, like a game of a cat catching a mouse. However, they had no idea that it was actually the beginning of a fearful nightmare.

    Simr to the first day, they searched all day long but didn¡¯t catch sight of anyone. As they gradually headed to the depths, they discovered corpses one after another... that were all the disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect. No one saw or knew how they died, nor did they sense any unusual aura or sound ahead of them... as if the dead disciples had their souls fly away and scatter all of a sudden.

    They found no clue by the end of the day and could only return with the bodies of the two hundred soulless living dead.

    The same situation yed out on the third day of the search.

    On the fourth day, Lei Tiangang personally headed to the ck Soul Mountain Range, leading all the hall masters. They stood high up in the sky and released their spirit sense downward to the limit. Several hourster, they got a sound transmission that made them almost vomit blood.

    ¡°Chief Hall Master! The disciples that stayed behind in the sect to guard the Backmountain Secret Realm were all found dead. The way they died is extremely simr to how the disciples in ck Soul Mountain lost their lives... It¡¯s very likely the work of Ling Yun!¡±

    ¡°What? Backmountain Secret Realm!?¡± Lei Tiangang let out a very loud roar. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Ling Yun isn¡¯t here!¡±

    Having failed to gain anything in the ck Soul Mountain Range, they turned the region behind the mountain upside down to search for the target but still achieved nothing. However, they continuously received information that made their scalps go numb.

    ¡°Chief Hall Master, the two hundred disciplesing back to the sect after performing their task in the Purple Sincerity Region were killed on the way. Not a single one of them returned alive!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master! The group of people that were going to Darkya City following your secret order have... have all ended up dead. Their corpses were found less than one hundred fifty kilometers away from the sect.¡±

    ¡°Chief Hall Master, the second and seventh sons of the seventeenth hall master, as well as the disciple guarding them, have died in the ck Soul River... It must have happened an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°The disciples sent to transport Purple Lightning Stones six hours ago haven¡¯t arrived yet and there¡¯s no news from their side either. It¡¯s likely that they have already...¡±

    ............

    ............

    Frightening information came in session, causing the people of the sect tremble in fear. They would receive the information of the death or disappearance of disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect each and every day. The deaths and disappearances would happen in different time periods and regions but the thing that remained the same was that all the incidents happened in the vicinity of the ck Soul Divine Sect and it was only the disciples of the sect that were disappearing.

    The victims would number from anywhere between a few to several hundred people!

    In the short period of half a month, ck Soul Divine Sect had lost several thousand disciples.

    If it was only the disciples losing their lives, the whole sect would definitely not be in such a panic. As the number of dead disciples increased by the day in this half a month, the ck Soul Divine Sect didn¡¯t spare any price and crazily searched for any clues to track Ling Yun. The sect was so zealous with the search that it seemed that they might mobilize all the eight million disciples of the sect at any time.

    There wasn¡¯t a day when they didn¡¯t hear the news of the death of their disciples, which also implied that ¡°Ling Yun¡± had never left the vicinity of the sect. But the ck Soul Divine Sect, the supreme authority in the Darkya Realm and an iparably enormous power, never even came into contact with as much as the shadow of ¡°Ling Yun,¡± despite crazily looking for him in their own territory.

    The situation was so bad that nobody, from the supreme sect master and chief hall master at the top to the lowest level disciples in the sect, even knew what target actually looked like.

    The only thing that they were aware of was his name, ¡°Ling Yun.¡±

    Such invisible fear was even more terrifying than the sight of a devil god. As the days passed, the fear also umted by the day. Eventually, the fear inside the people of the ck Soul Divine Sect grew to such an extent that no disciple would dare to step out of the sect casually. Anyone who had to leave the sect following the order of their superior, would tremble in fear with every step they took outside of the sect... Their entire back would feel a chill, as if the eyes of a death god were silently staring at them.

    Half a monthter, ck Soul Divine Sect finally passed down the most disgraceful prohibition order in its history: All the people of the sect with a cultivation level below the Divine Tribtion Realm, were prohibited from taking even half a step out of the sect without permission!

 Chapter 1091 - Meeting Little Jasmine Again

    Chapter 1091 - Meeting Little Jasmine Again

    A great amount of shocking rumors had gradually appeared in the Darkya Realm as ofte and the news only spread wider and fiercer with each passing day.

    ¡°I heard that another couple thousand Soul Sect disciples have perished at Ling Yun¡¯s hands yesterday. It¡¯s only been slightly more than half a month but Soul Sect has already lost at least fifty to sixty thousand disciples already! Even better, Soul Sect wasn¡¯t able to harm even a hair on Ling Yun¡¯s head despite setting out to search for him en masse every day. I even heard that they have no idea what Ling Yun looks like to this day.¡±

    ¡°Tch! What nonsense! Ling Yun has killed at least tens of thousands of Soul Sect disciples, okay! Just yesterday alone they¡¯d lost more than fifty thousand disciples; now that¡¯s what you call ins of corpses and rivers of blood... My mother¡¯s brother¡¯s eldest son is a Soul Sect disciple and I had heard this directly from his mouth. Right now the name ¡°Ling Yun¡± alone is enough to cause a Soul Sect disciple to shake in their boots.¡±

    ¡°Say, who do you think Ling Yun is? It¡¯s almost like Soul Sect has provoked a living king of hell.¡±

    ¡°Hey guys, listen to thistest news! Soul Sect has just put down a ban today, meaning that all disciples are forbidden from heading out and are required to stay inside the sect. It¡¯s is totally real! I can¡¯t believe that the almighty Soul Sect is actually so scared that they withdrew into themselves like an actual tortoise, this is just too good! Nice! Wahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Ssh! Keep your voice down. What if there¡¯s someone from Soul Sect nearby?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so scared they¡¯re hiding in their nests, so what the f*ck is there to be afraid of!?¡±

    To a Darkya Realm profound practitioner, ¡°too good¡± did not even begin to describe how pleasurable it was to hear that the infamous, despot Soul Sect in the Darkya Realm had so many of their disciples ughtered that they panicked and had no choice but toy down a ban. At first, they only dared to discuss these incidents in secret. But as the discussion grew more heated and the news of Soul Sect¡¯s ban spread, the general atmosphere of the entire Darkya Realm rose to a strange, ardent level in merely a few days... It was almost as if they were celebrating theing of a new year.

    Moreover, Ling Yun¡¯s name became so well-known that even the old and the young knew about it.

    ck Soul Divine Sect.

    Bang!!

    A stone table was crushed into bits as Lei Qianfeng yelled with an expression as dark as the bottom of a pot, ¡°Who is the one who spread this news? This is uneptable!¡±

    ¡°It must be Ling Yun who did this.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± But Lei Tiangang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for Ling Yun to move beyond five hundred kilometers from this ce, not to mention that there¡¯s no way he could¡¯ve spread the rumors to this state in such a short time alone. He may have an aplice and this aplice is a denizen of the Darkya Realm too!!¡±

    ¡°More urately speaking... this news all seem to have spread from Darkya City, so it is extremely likely that his aplice is one of the powers in this ce. They must be pretty big too!¡±

    ¡°Your words make sense, Chief Hall Master! But I really can¡¯t imagine which sect or power is bold enough tomit such an offense!¡±

    ¡°Save that useless crap for some other time!¡± Lei Qianfeng said angrily, ¡°Those filthymoners will naturally shut their mouths once we catch Ling Yun! If he really does have an aplice in the Darkya Realm, then we will make sure that they meet with a tragic end!¡±

    ¡°You have half a month¡¯s time left!¡± The glint in Lei Qianfeng¡¯s eyes was shockingly ruthless, ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use but you absolutely must find him before half a month is over! I will crush every bone in his body with my own hands and make him wish he was dead!¡±

    Soul Sect¡¯s great elder Lei Qiandu said, ¡°Judging from Ling Yun¡¯s methods for the past few days, the disciples he chose to attack are all beneath Divine Tribtion Realm. The fact that he never dares to attack a Divine Tribtion Realm expert means that his profound strength probably isn¡¯t high. Moreover, he never kills more than two hundred people in one go but he never leaves behind any trace that may reveal him either. All these clues point towards him having low cultivation but a high level of stealth ability. Perhaps he may actually be able to hide his aura entirely. What is most shocking however is his mental strength...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been flipping through some historical records as ofte and I found many records about people killing others invisibly through mental strength. However, most of these methods are not only very difficult to cultivate and incredibly risky but are all true god inheritances from a middle star realm or upper star realm. For example, the Zen Awakening Realm has the No-mind Purification of Murder Mantra that can wipe out everyone¡¯s consciousness in a few breaths¡¯ time, the me God Realm has a special domain that can merge fire and soul energy to create anrge scale attack that burn their enemies¡¯ souls to nothingness and the Ice Soul Absolute Domain of Western Divine Region¡¯s Blue Dragon Realm is even...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such useless things!¡± Lei Qianfeng cut him off roughly. ¡°Even if Ling Yun doesn¡¯t hail from the Pure Moon Realm, there is still absolutely no way hees from a middle star realm or upper star realm. He wouldn¡¯t need to act so sneakily otherwise. The only thing I want to know is how much longer will it take for you lot to capture him!¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Lei Tiangang said carefully, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve already rearranged the sixty-four halls into two hundred teams. Every team will be guarded by at least two Divine Tribtion Realm experts. When it is night, they willy in ambush in some of the ces Ling Yun is most likely to appear. They¡¯ll probably... be able to produce some results.¡±

    Lei Tiangang obviously sounded unsure when he said the final two lines. He hastily added, ¡°Still, the best way is still finding Ling Yun¡¯s family or some sensitive information so we can force him out into the open. Pure Moon Realm isn¡¯t the Darkya Realm after all, and Pure Moon Realm is several times bigger than Darkya Realm. The people we sent out are working day and night to track down any information regarding Ling Yun. They may not have found anything yet but I am sure that they will bring us good news in another few days. Please be at ease, Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°That had better be the case.¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s every word was filled with a shocking amount of killing intent. ¡°Otherwise, if the Divine Martial Realm were toy down their punishment and put me through a difficult time, then the rest of you will suffer alongside me!¡±

    ck Soul Mountain Range.

    Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie were the two great vice hall masters of the Thirty-sixth Hall of Soul Sect. Last night, they led a hundred or so elite disciples of the Thirty-sixth Hall to ck Soul Mountain beneath the cover of the night and thick fog under Lei Tiangang¡¯s orders. Then, they spread out, hid themselves within clumps of dried underbrush and hid their auras as much as they could. They were also given the strict order that no sounds were to be made.

    They waited for an entire night in darkness and silence.

    Although their ¡°ambush¡± was more like praying that Ling Yun would somehow pass by their area, the fact was that they had failed to catch even a glimpse of his shadow despite being yed for half a month straight, made them unable to think of a better idea than this one.

    As the day grew brighter and the gray fog started to fade away, they¡ªas expected¡ªhad missed their quarry yet again. However, Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie continued to crouch at their original spots until the sun was fully up and the gray fog had faded awaypletely before they finally sent a sound transmission to each other and jump up from the grass.

    ¡°Assemble, return!¡± Lei Kuangfeng let out a roar.

    However, the only thing that answered him was terrifying silence. He could sense every disciple¡¯s aura but not a single person had answered his call.

    Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie¡¯s expressions changed abruptly. Lei Kuangfeng hastily jumped into the air and pushed his palm downwards towards the ground. The underbrush within a radius of several kilometers was lifted to the air... and beside them the bodies of every disciple they brought with them as well.

    Thump thump thump thump...

    The Soul Sect disciples fell down like dumplings. Their eyes were round, utterly ssy and looking pretty much like the dead. However, their auras were for some reason perfectly intact.

    Lei Fengkuang and Lei Qinglie fell into a daze at the same time. Although Lei Kuangfeng had had a simr experience beforehand, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel chilled all over. Meanwhile, this sight stunned Lei Qinglie more than anything else in his life. He wouldn¡¯t be as shocked as today even if the number of deaths were to be multiplied another ten times over.

    ¡°...There can¡¯t actually be a... a... ghost, can there?¡± He was the vice hall master of a Hall in Soul Sect and Lei Qinglie actually found his voice shaking.

    It was at this moment a faint blood aura flew over from the front. When Lei Kuangfeng detected it, he strode over quickly and turned over a disciple¡¯s body. On the disciple¡¯s back, he saw a few lines of tiny, blood-written words:

    ¡°Return and tell Lei Qianfeng that he has three days¡¯ time to destroy his own cultivation and all four of his limbs! Otherwise, I will make sure that he wallows in regret for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°¡ªLing Yun.¡±

    ¡°It... it really is Ling Yun!¡± Lei Qinglie still hasn¡¯t recovered from the great shock.

    But Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The blood hasn¡¯tpletely dried yet, so he probably hasn¡¯t attacked long ago. This means that he hasn¡¯t gotten too far yet! Let us search for him quickly!¡±

    The two vice hall masters immediately rose to the air, spread out their spiritual perception and looked everywhere... Everyone in Soul Sect was certain that ¡°Ling Yun¡± must have an incredibly powerful aura concealment ability. Moreover, they believed that he was cunning and cautious. They thought that he wouldn¡¯t act unless he was absolutely certain of his own safety. Once he seeded in his assassinations, he would immediately escape into the distance... but not even in their dreams would they believe that Yun Che could not only hide his presence perfectly but also turn invisible as well.

    Not only did Moon Splitting Cascade originate from the ancient Ice Phoenix, it was a divine way profound technique that was at a higher level than even the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. It was a technique that only Mu Xuanyin was able to cultivate to great perfection, much less be known to a profound practitioner of a lower star realm.

    At a distance, an invisible Yun Che cast a few nces at the two figures flying around in the sky like headless flies and let out a sneer. He steadily made his way towards west. The two great vice hall master of Soul Sect had looked at and scanned his current location with their spiritual perception multiple times already but they had never realized that he was there.

    After retreating to a safe distance, Yun Che increased his profound strength slightly and sped up. His figure appeared as a result.

    ¡°The first step is almost done. It¡¯s almost time to give Soul Sect their second great ¡®gift¡¯.¡± Yun Che put his hand to his heart and said softly, ¡°He Lin... I will make them pay ten thousand times the blood debt they owed to the Wood Spirit Race!¡±

    Just as he appeared and was about to speed away from the area, he suddenly detected a faint but familiar aura from the front.

    This aura... could it be?

    He moved swiftly forwards before casting a gaze down at a thicket beneath him. He immediately saw a petite figure dressed in an eye catching, rainbow-colored long dress hopping her way towards him.

    It was none other than Little Jasmine!

    Why was she here!?

    It could¡¯ve been a coincidence but just as Yun Che¡¯s gaze settledpletely on her, Little Jasmine also happened to look up and notice him. Her eyes immediately lit up.

    Shit¡ªYun Che¡¯s heart jumped as he rushed towards her immediately. It was toote, however. An extremely melodious shout rang through the valley.

    ¡°I¡¯m over here, brother-inw!¡±

    Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie might be very far away from this ce but their spiritual perceptions were fully extended right now. Little Jasmine¡¯s voice was as crisp as shing crystals, so they probably would¡¯ve caught her voice even if they weren¡¯t on high alert.

    Yun Che swooped down from the sky like an eagle, caught Little Jasmine and covered her lips firmly with his right hand. Instantly locking her aura with Hidden Flowing Lightning, he flew away from the area swiftly while sticking close to the ground surface. He carried her soundlessly into a crack between two giant mountain rocks.

    ¡°Stay silent!¡± Yun Che said through gritted teeth while sealing off her movements with his profound energy to stop her from struggling. He continued to lock her aura with Hidden Flowing Lightning and covered up her nose and mouth with his palm because he was worried.

    ¡°...¡± Little Jasmine couldn¡¯t move, much less utter a bit of noise. The only thing she could do was to stare at Yun Che with those innocent eyes of hers.

    As expected, Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie soon arrived like two tornados as theynded urately on the spot Yun Che and Little Jasmine were at earlier.

    ¡°It sounded like a girl¡¯s voice. Why did she suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡°That girl was obviously shouting for someone... she has to be nearby. Let¡¯s find her immediately!¡±

    Yun Che felt like he was encased in ice. He didn¡¯t dare to move even a muscle.

    With Hidden Flowing Lightning and Moon Splitting Cascade, he was absolutely certain that he wouldn¡¯t be discovered even if the duo were to get within thirty meters of him. However, that only applied to him alone! Hidden Flowing Lightning might work on another person but Moon Splitting Cascade absolutely couldn¡¯t! He didn¡¯t dare to say that Hidden Flowing Lightning alone was enough to hide him¡ªor rather, Little Jasmine¡ªfrom discovery when faced with two opponents who were of a far greater cultivation realm than he was.

    But his luck seemed to be holding up. Lei Kuangfeng went south and Lei Qingfeng went west. They both gradually strayed away from where they were.

    Yun Che let out a secret sigh of relief before casting a nce at the round-eyed, pitiful looking Little Jasmine. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Those two people are hunting after me. If they find us we¡¯re both dead, do you understand!? So don¡¯t talk or even breath loudly. If you understand then blink your eyes once.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Little Jasmine blinked strongly a couple of times in a row.

    It was only then Yun Che slowly moved his hands away while maintaining Hidden Flowing Lightning. He was ready to take Little Jasmine quietly away from this ce.

    As expected, Little Jasmine didn¡¯t say anything. She simply cast a aggrieved look at him, rubbed her little nose that looked like it was hurt because of Yun Che¡¯s rough handling and...

    ¡°Hachoo!!¡±

    An extremely loud sneeze caused every hair on Yun Che¡¯s body to stand on their end.

    ¡°I ~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Without a second thought, Yun Che grabbed Little Jasmine, detonated his profound energy and flew towards the distance.

    At the same time, two powerful auras locked firmly onto his figure like Soul Binding Thunder Ropes.

 Chapter 1092 Head Explosion 2

    <strong>Chapter 1092 ¨C Head Explosion ¡Á2</strong>

    Yun Che increased his speed to the limit as he dashed like a storm arrow. But the two auras behind that had locked onto him were on his tail and one of them was even gradually drawing nearer.

    ¡°Waah!¡± While Yun Che was gnashing his teeth, Little Jasmine, on the other hand, shouted loudly, full of excitement. ¡°Brother-inw, who¡¯re those two? Why¡¯re they chasing us?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Che roared in a low voice.

    Little Jasmine turned her head around as she called out to the people in the back, ¡°You big bad guys, try to catch up to us if you can! My brother-inw is Ling Yun, the most famous and powerful person in the Darkya Realm right now. I don¡¯t fear you guys in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che felt an iparably strong urge to throw her far, far away.

    Hearing the two words ¡°Ling Yun¡± from Little Jasmine, Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie¡¯s profound auras and speed once again gained an explosive increase.

    Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s profound strength was higher than Lei Qinglie¡¯s. The speed of thetter was roughly the same as Yun Che¡¯s, while the former was slowly getting closer and closer to his target.

    Seeing that his enemy was less than one and a half kilometers away, Yun Che furrowed his brows. He flung out his arm, generating a gale that carried Little Jasmine far away into the distance, screaming. Then, he stopped in his tracks all of a sudden, turned around and made his profound power surge fiercely from his entire body.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    Following the explosive sound of air resounding throughout the ce like surging billows, Lei Kuangfeng arrived before Yun Che in the blink of an eye. Lei Qinglie also caught up to him soon after that. The gazes and auras of the two were firmly locked onto Yun Che.

    ¡°So you¡¯re... Ling Yun?¡± While looking fixedly at Yun Che, they felt at least sixty percent doubtful about his identity in their hearts.

    To their surprise, the aura of Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was only at the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm! Was it really this young man, who was only in the early stages of the Divine Soul Realm, that forced our distinguished sect into such a difficult situation by causing the loss of so many lives?

    Furthermore, the speed he had disyed was also something that a person at the Divine Soul Realm should not be able to achieve.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che sneered, ¡°You could have just returned and reported to your sect master. Why¡¯re you so insistent on jumping out and seeking death!?¡±

    Yun Che possessed an extremely strong fleeing ability. If he used his Profound Handle with Hidden Flowing Lightning, there would be a very high possibility of interfering with the locking and pursuit functions of the auras of his enemies. With the aura separation ability of Moon Splitting Cascade, the sess rate would at once go up by several times. Once he got himself free from the auras locked onto him, he could hide himself perfectly, which would make it extremely difficult to find him.

    It could be said that if he wanted to shake Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie off, it would be quite a simple and easy task for him.

    But that was only possible if he was by himself. It was absolutely impossible to achieve the same result if he was carrying Little Jasmine along... unless he truly threw her away.

    Yun Che would definitely not hesitate in the least to protect those he considered important to him, even at the risk of his life. But, he was certainly not a chivalrous person, either... To put it in other words, he wasn¡¯t someone who would foolishly face an enormous risk that could very likely endanger his life to save a person he had nothing at all to do with.

    He should have abandoned Little Jasmine straightaway and then, escaped at his top speed. But for some reason, such an idea didn¡¯te to this mind... and he himself didn¡¯t know exactly why he not thought about it this whole time.

    Perhaps, her forcibly calling herself ¡°Little Jasmine¡± had imperceptibly affected some part of his mind.

    Him saying such words was no different from personally acknowledging his identity as ¡°Ling Yun.¡± A look of anger surfaced on Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie¡¯s faces and their profound energy began to instantly seethe on their bodies, ¡°So you really are Ling Yun! Very good... You have truly made us work hard to look for you. Let¡¯s see how you can escape from us this time!¡±

    ¡°This guy is iparably crafty. Instead of saying anything, we should catch him at once!¡±

    Lei Kuangfeng let out an angry roar, as streams of air wildly flowed around him. Lei Qinglie also made his move right after him. The two people hadunched a direct attack from both left and right sides.

    Yun Che frowned while several thoughts crossed his mind... He was currently facing two mighty vice hall masters of the ck Soul Divine Sect. Lei Qinglie was at the fourth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm and Lei Kuangfeng the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. It would be barely possible to deal with one of them, so he would have no odds of winning if he were to face them head-on at the same time.

    He must carry out a surprise attack and dispose of one of them as quickly as possible!

    CLNK¡ª¡ª

    Havinge to a conclusion, he took out the Heaven Smiting Sword without dy. The abrupt leap in the force emitting from their opponent shocked Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie... Although the force hadn¡¯t grown to a threatening extent, it should absolutely not be emitting from a profound practitioner in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm.

    Despite feeling rmed in their hearts, there was no stagnation in their movements. On the contrary, they became even fiercer. Like ferocious snakes, two ck streaks of lightning pounced towards Yun Che... However, the attacks were not meant to kill him, as Lei Tiangang and Lei Qianfeng had repeatedly told them to capture him alive.

    HISS!!

    The two lightning snakes missed the target at the same time. When they collided with each other, the enormous energy of lightning blew open like cobweb in the air and instantly blotted out the sky.

    Yun Che had already arrived behind them in a sh. Before Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie could turn around, a blue light immediately sparked in his eyes, as he directly unleashed the Dragon Soul Domain.

    The image of a dragon appeared suddenly and its roar shook the sky. Lei Kuangfeng and Lei Qinglie felt their bodies tremble simultaneously, after which they fell into an abyss of fear. Their power and profound energy frantically discharged from their bodies in an instant.

    BOOM!!

    As he activated ¡°Rumbling Heaven,¡± profound energy erupted from Yun Che and he charged ahead, as though he was a wild beast that had awakened all of a sudden. Within a moment, he didn¡¯t ponder over choosing a better target and simply smashed his sword at Lei Kuangfeng, who was a bit closer to him.

    Shivering in fear due the effect of the dragon soul, Lei Kuangfeng felt a huge danger approaching him. He instinctively tried to defend himself but could barely use twenty percent of his profound energy. He was halfway through raising his hands up, when Yun Che¡¯s all-out swing mmed ruthlessly into his head.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    As if a volcano had erupted in his head, a sky-shaking boom resounded throughout the ce as Lei Kuangfeng was blown away. In an instant, his body got smashed into the ground dozens of kilometers from his previous location. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.

    ¡°Kuangfeng!!¡±

    Lei Qinglie was greatly shocked by the unforeseen turn of events. But right after he shouted, he discovered that Yun Che had already rushed over to him, carrying a berserk sword aura.

    Even though Lei Qinglie¡¯s mind was in disorder due to the fright he had just received, he retreated backward like lightning and quickly took out his ck soul spear. Having witnessed the fearsome scene from just now, he didn¡¯t dare to take his enemy lightly in the slightest. The ck lightning on the ck soul spear reached to its utmost strength in no tim and he directly aimed for Yun Che¡¯s chest amidst the deafening metallic sound.

    Following a swishing sound, the tip of the ck soul spear rapidly increased by over a hundred meters as it pierced through Yun Che¡¯s body... But the only thing left after was a shattered afterimage. Lei Qinglie¡¯s reaction to it was iparably fast and there was no pause in his movements, even for a second. The lightning entwined around his ck soul spear swept across behind him like a python using its tail.

    The superiority of a spear-type weapon waspletely disyed at this moment. As the lightning swept across the ce, the surrounding several hundred kilometer area was shrouded by the image of a spear and the light of lightning.

    CLANG!!

    When spear and sword collided, the energy contained within the two broke out at the same time.

    BOOM BOOM!!

    A huge sound was produced, quaking the earth and shaking the mountain. Yun Che was immediately blown away by the terrifying energy storm while Lei Qinglie¡¯s body shook intensely as it was forced straight into the ground. He somehow stabilized his posture, as a mouthful of blood almost gushed out.

    Why... does he have such fearsome power!?

    Lei Qinglie was frightened in his heart, but before he could take a breather, he suddenly felt a dangerous aura pressing down on him. High above in the sky, Yun Che¡¯s entire body was burning with fire. He plunged downward, producing a long air-tearing sound on the way, the image of the Phoenix crimson and dazzling.

    Lei Qinglie opened his eyes wide,pletely unable to believe that Yun Che could counterattack so quickly while still in the air and especially in a situation where he was blown away. As the image of the me rapidly erged within his pupils, the feeling of his soul being suppressed grew even more terrifying. While lifting the ck soul spear in his hands, the fear in his heart became even greater at a very fast rate. He actually avoided directly facing Yun Che¡¯s attack and instead smashed the ck soul spear fiercely onto the ground to utilize the impact to at once retreat as far away as possible.

    BOOM!!

    Over ten short mountains in the vicinity were razed to the ground. Firelight soared into the sky, reaching such heights that it wasn¡¯t possible to see its end.

    The instant the me exploded, Yun Che¡¯s figure shot out like a shooting star. He had no intention to give him the time to even breathe properly. The Heaven Smiting Swordunched forth an attack once again, as the image of Heavenly Wolf covered in Phoenix mes rushed straight at Lei Qinglie.

    Lei Qinglie had yet to bnce his body because he had evaded the previous attack in a flurry but the image of the Heavenly Wolf had already arrived before him with a whistling sound. His eyes erged as he made his entire profound energy surge from his body and firmly resisted the image of the Heavenly Wolf with the ck soul spear. Then, he let out a loud roar and somehow canceled the power of the Heavenly Wolf sh... But when the image of the Heavenly Wolf dispersed, Yun Che came smashing down with his sword, like a shadow chasing after the soul.

    At the time he was drawing near to Lei Qinglie, his eyes were shockingly scarlet in color.

    This guy...

    Let alone being able to gasp for a breath, Lei Qinglie didn¡¯t even have the time to ponder over anything. He let out a loud shout as if giving vent to his frustration and swiftly withstood the iing attacks with his ck soul spear.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM...

    It was obvious that a heavy sword was the most difficult weapon to handle but he was franticallyunching attacks like a hurricane. Lei Qinglie kept on retreating while resisting the attacks in a flustered manner. Every time he blocked the sword, it felt as if he was being struck by a mountain, causing all his internal organs to almost rupture due to being continuously shaken. Yun Che¡¯s eyes were crimson and his arms were covered in blood but the berserk force emitting from him and the power of his sword didn¡¯t show any signs of weakening, which made Lei Qinglie feel more and more danger with every attack he warded off.

    His initial joy from finding ¡°Ling Yun¡± had now turned to an increasingly deepening fear. But facing Yun Che¡¯s crazy attacks, it was impossible for Lei Qinglie to even get away from the ce at this time, much less initiating a counterattack.

    Yun Che was giving his all in every attack. His body was also getting hurt due to the shock with every swing of his word but he couldn¡¯t take a break as it wasn¡¯t possible for him to maintain the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state for too long. More importantly, Lei Kuangfeng was a powerful profound practitioner at the fifth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, after all. Although Yun Che did seed in smashing his sword firmly into his head, it would at most injure him very severely and wouldn¡¯t cause him to lose his life.

    It would be for the best if he passed out. In case he didn¡¯t, even if he could only use half of his strength, the situation would get several times worse if he joined hands with Lei Qinglie against him.

    Therefore, he had to finish Lei Qinglie as fast as possible... Even if it meant putting his life on the line!

    The longer he maintained the Rumbling Heaven state, the more burden it put on Yun Che¡¯s body. Lei Qinglie was only defending and had no power to counterattack but he still got covered with injuries due to his own energy.

    Li Qinglie¡¯s face became more and more pale, as the fear within him grew stronger and stronger. Blood was flowing down from his arms that were holding the ck soul spear and they had begun to go numb.

    It was at this time that an agitated and angry roar came from the distance, ¡°Ling Yun... I¡¯m so going to kill you!!¡±

    A human figure jumped high into the sky and like a deranged wild beast, pounced over carrying along a soaring murderous aura.

    Lei Kuangfeng!

    His mouth and face werepletely covered in blood and he seemed to be in an extremely sorry and miserable condition. However, on his body was his seething, quite chaotic, but still shocking profound energy.

    A slight changed appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face and his movements also slowed down a bit.

    Lei Qinglie, who was on the verge of copse, didn¡¯t miss the opportunity andunched his counterattack at this moment. All his fear transformed into the catalyst to increase his ferocity by several times as his ck soul spear suddenly shot out six ck streaks of lightning. The iparably terrifying auras shot straight towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Almost at the same instant, Yun Che¡¯s Heaven Smiting Sword smashed down fiercely... He actually didn¡¯t attempt to dodge the six fatal streaks of lightning and instead faced them head-on... It was obvious that forcibly doing so was very risky and dangerous!!

    Lei Qinglie¡¯s pupils shrank at his action but they immediatey turned ferocious, ¡°Die!!!¡±

    Riiip!!

    As he got directly struck by the six ck streaks of lightning, Yun Che bent the upper part of his body backward. Six bloody holes tore open on his chest but none of the streaks of lightning seeded in piercing through his body. Seeing such a scene unfold before him, Lei Qinglie¡¯s shrunken pupils erged once again, as he found himself unable to believe his own eyes... It was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s full powered swing firmly hit his body.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wuaaahh!!¡±

    Lei Qinglie let out a miserable shriek as his chest area ripped apart. He was blown away like a damaged blood bag and spattered blood on the way. It was as if heavy rain was suddenly pouring down.

    Lei Kuangfeng had arrived behind Yun Che by this time. The ck soul spear in his hand had all his energy gathered on it.

    Yun Che suddenly turned around. Without bothering about the injuries all over his body or giving a nce to the blood flowing out of his body, he confronted Lei Kuangfeng head-on. When they were around thirty meters apart, the blue light that forced thetter into the abyss of fear earlier shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes once again.

    Dragon Soul Domain!!

    It was his second time using the Dragon Soul Domain in such a short period of time and hence, the frightening power of the second time was far inferior to the first. But Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s condition was also far worse than when he had experienced its effect the first time. When the sky-shaking roar resounded once more, Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s pupils discolored instantly and his profound energy speedily dispersed like an unrestrained, powerful current of water.

    Yun Che increased his speed abruptly and his sword came smashing down... Lei Kuangfeng raised his head with difficulty as a frightened roar escaped his mouth. He brought his ck soul spear up in front of him, while trembling in fear.

    But Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared at this time. He appeared behind Lei Kuangfeng as though he had teleported and mercilessly struck thetter¡¯s head when he turned around.

    CLANG!!

    An almost ear-piercingly clear sound of bones breaking could be heard amidst the huge noise of collision. A booming sound came from Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s head, after which, his body spun in the reverse direction and fell head first onto the ground. At the ce he fell, a pit dozens of meters deep and wide was smashed out.

    Yun Che, however, didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping even for a second. Carrying along his still berserk profound energy, he swiftly flew towards the back.

    Lei Qinglie¡¯s whole body was dyed with blood after being severely injured by Yun Che¡¯s sword. He was struggling to turn his body over, when he caught sight of Yun Che flying over, with that nightmarish huge vermillion sword in his hand.

    ¡°Ahh!!¡± Lei Qinglie shouted loudly in fright. As his ck soul spear had been smashed away earlier, he instinctively raised his arms to block the attack.

    PFTT-BOOM!!

    Blood spurted from Lei Qinglie¡¯s mouth as well as his body at the same time. The Heaven Smiting Sword ruthlessly pierced through his hands and again prated his body. When the profound energy on the sword burst out, all his internal organs were destroyed into a broken mess.

    Lie Qinglie¡¯s eyes popped out as the back of his head hit the ground. Afterwards, his body remained still without moving in the slightest.

    As he undid the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy suddenly lessened. His body swayed from side to side and eventually, he had to get down on his knees. After breathing heavily over ten times, he finally managed to slightly gather enough energy to seal the injuries throughout his body.

    The six bloody holes on his chest looked frightening but the damage had barely reached bone. It was fortunate that he didn¡¯t have to worry about lightning itself and it was simply the profound energy that hurt him. Otherwise, his current injuries would absolutely have been several times more severe.

    Inparison to his injuries or the consumption of his profound strength, the mental burden from using the Dragon Soul Domain twice repeatedly was a lot more serious. His head was feeling heavy, as if lead had been poured into it and he was feeling an iparably strong desire to fall into a heavy sleep.

    Having continued to gasp for breath for a good long while, Yun Che stood up and took out the Heaven Smiting Sword, as he walked over to Lei Kuangfeng with swaying steps.

    At the center of the huge pit, Lei Kuangfeng was still lying in a pool of blood, several clearly visible cracks on the top of his head.

    His face was smeared in blood and his eyes, in particr, were covered with a thickyer of blood. It should be impossible for him to see anything but it was clear that he had still not lost consciousness. As if he had sensed Yun Che approaching, his body began to shake and a feeble sound came from his mouth.

    He was already aware of the terrifying might of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword after being hit on the head twice. Although he was still alive right now, he might not able to survive the next attack.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t continue to attack and instead said while panting heavily, ¡°Remember to pass my word to your sect master. Tell him, I¡¯ll only give him three days¡¯ time!¡±

    ¡°This is the sole opportunity I¡¯ll be bestowing him!!¡±

    With that, Yun Che didn¡¯t stay any longer. He froze the wounds on his body with ayer of ice to prevent leaving behind the aura of his blood that could beter used to track him down. Then, he channeled thest of his profound energy and swiftly flew away.

    Heading in the direction he had pushed Little Jasmine away to, Yun Che quickly found her particrly conspicuous multicolored figure. Then, he picked her up before she could open her mouth and sped up as he flew to the western part of the ck Soul Mountain Range at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Brother-inw, where¡¯re those two bad guys? Don¡¯t tell me they were taken down by brother-inw? Wow! Brother-inw is really powerful and not as useless as I thought.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Brother-inw, so much of your blood is flowing out. Does it not hurt...? Hmm! You look so gross!¡±

    ¡°Eeh? Brother-inw, why don¡¯t you say anything? Hey, hey, hey... say something already!¡±

    ¡°If you ignore me any longer, I¡¯ll get angry again! Last time you left me by myself and I¡¯ve yet to vent my anger at you for that!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t utter a word and his face had on an unsightly expression too.

    Upon arriving at the western part of the ck Soul Mountain Range, he further continued to fly for a long while. When he finally arrived at an area where he could ensure his safety, Yun Che stopped in his tracks. Afterwards, he threw Little Jasmine on the ground without the slightest show of gentleness.

    ¡°Wuah!¡± Little Jasmine groaned in pain, before immediately jumping up to her feet. She was just about to express her anger when she caught sight of the very fearsome look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You may not have asked for it and it might as well be me meddling in other people¡¯s business, but that still doesn¡¯t change the fact that I did save you! So why... do you want to harm me in return!?¡± Yun Che coldly asked with a dark face.

    ¡°Harm you? What are you talking about? When did I ever harm you?¡± Little Jasmine put her hand at the ce where she got hurt due to the fall. ¡°After intentionally hurting me by throwing me down, you¡¯re actually scolding me!? Oow... It hurts so much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to act pitiful again!¡± The look on Yun Che¡¯s face became even more terrifying. He turned over his hand as he raised a finger and said in a heavy voice, ¡°That ce earlier was the territory of the ck Soul Divine Sect. During this period of time, they haveid countless profound formations and arranged arge number of ambush teams in order to catch me at all costs. Even I need to be very careful when I go in there! But not only did you appear all alone in the ck Soul Mountain Range before, which in itself is extremely abnormal, this time you even crossed the western part of the mountain range and also travelled as far as the depths of its eastern partpletely safe and sound... Something like this is simply impossible with your ability.¡±

    ¡°You either have someone secretly protecting you at all times or you have some profound weapon on you that can deal with everything. Do you really take me for a fool!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any exnation!¡± Yun Che interrupted her words with a cold voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about your identity or background, nor am I interested in them. I¡¯m even less inclined to know your rtion with me! The only thing I know is that I saved you but you purposely made noises to rm those two people, causing me to almost lose my life... Do you understand how dangerous it was just now!? Fortunately, there was no one else in the surroundings. If one more person had rushed over, I might have quite likely died there. Do you get it!?¡±

    Little Jasmine lightly blinked her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose. My nose was feeling itchy at the time... Eeh? You say that I purposely did it, then why¡¯re you still helping me leave this ce? Wouldn¡¯t it be much easier to escape by yourself?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared nkly for a good long while before roaring, ¡°I¡¯m helping you... so that I can scold you. Do you understand!?¡±

    He turned away from her, ¡°It¡¯s just me meddling in other people¡¯s business once more. The next time we meet, I won¡¯t bother with you even if you are on the brink of death. You can also drop the idea of again getting the opportunity to have fun at my expense.¡±

    With that, Yun Che flew up into the sky without any hesitation.

    ¡°Ah! You can¡¯t go! I still have things to say! Ah! Hey!!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and flew far, far away in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Oof! Seriously! So fierce.¡± Little Jasmine pursed her lips but soon her eyes sparkled as her fine eyebrows cutely bent upwards. ¡°However, he sure looks amusing! Heehee...¡±

    While giggling, the multicolored robe of the girl had begun to flutter lightly in the wind. She was actually flying in the same direction as Yun Che.

 Chapter 1093 - Poison Saint Blackheart

    <strong>Chapter 1093 - Poison Saint ckheart</strong>

    Yun Che headed west, straightaway leaving the vicinity of the ck Soul Mountain Range. Activating the Dragon Soul Domain twice within such a short span of time had caused some bacsh to his psyche. With the added injuries on him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to assassinate any more Soul Sect members in the next couple of days.

    The Soul Sect had also issued an order to seal the sect, which meant that he couldn¡¯t move against them for now either.

    Having arrived at a deste region a few hundred kilometers away from the ck Soul Mountain Range Yun Che sat down. But instead of immediately meditating to recuperate, he took out his Sound Transmission Jade:

    ¡°Miss Ruyan, could you do me another favor? Lei Qianfeng should have many of his children in the branch sects. Could you help me confirm their movements and locations? Then tell me the location of those closest to me.¡±

    Very soon Ruyan came back to him, ¡°The closest branch sect is the Darkya City branch, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s youngest son Lei Guangmo is one of the vice sect masters.

    ¡°Lei Guangmo is Lei Qianfeng¡¯s official wife¡¯s second son and is also his favorite. He has always been by his side until justst year when he was sent to the Darkya branch to gain more experience. Although he¡¯s the vice sect master in name, he¡¯s actually quite the good for nothing. Arge portion of sect resources were spent on him before he barely stepped into the Divine Origin Realm. He used to return to the main sect quite often but during this period because of what¡¯s been going on, he¡¯s been in Darkya City all this while and hasn¡¯t been back at all.¡±

    ¡°Such a big matter has urred in the main sect. The atmosphere in the Darkya branch has also grown more solemn but Lei Guangmo is still engaging in sensual pleasures. With Sir Ling Yun¡¯s ability, moving against him should be very easy.

    Yun Che had just merely asked using a single sentence but Ji Ruyan¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t just speedy, it was also detailed beyond measure.

    Ji Ruyan¡¯s first impression of Yun Che was that he was mysterious, hot tempered, and exceedingly strong. As for Yun Che, he was quite biased against her owing to her rtionship with the ck Feather Merchant Guild. These days however, several secrets and information that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know had found their ways into the ears of Ji Ruyan, and Yun Che time and again witnessed the resourcefulness and information that Ji Ruyan could provide. Add on the fact that they had amon enemy, a certain level of trust was slowly being built.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll start with him first... In one day¡¯s time I¡¯ll return to Darkya City. Help me keep track of Lei Guangmo¡¯s whereabouts, especially his nightly activities. Besides Lei Guangmo, there¡¯s an even more important matter. I¡¯ll need you to help me find the names of doctors in the lower and middle star realms. Those who are famous but whose whereabouts are unknown, particrly secretive doctors. The more secretive they are, the better. It¡¯d be best if they¡¯re extremely famous wandering doctors yet rarely seen in public.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ck Soul Divine Sect.

    Members of the Soul Sect had found Lei Kuangfeng. By the time they brought him back to the sect he was on hisst breaths.

    ¡°Kuangfeng, what exactly happened?¡± Lei Qianfeng grimly asked.

    Lei Kuangfeng was covered in blood and his voice was growing thin, ¡°It was Ling Yun...¡±

    The moment this name was mentioned, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°He wants me... to tell Sect Master... he wants Sect Master... to... to.. within... three days... to personally cripple your profound cultivation and limbs... if not... if not...¡±

    ¡°That bastard!¡± Lei Qianfeng flew into a rage. He had been the overlord of the entire Darkya Realm for so many years yet no one had ever threatened him like this. ¡°I will mince him into a thousand pieces!!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t need to take to heart the ramblings of that little idiot. Kuangfeng, what level of cultivation is Ling Yun at? Did he really single handedly kill Qinglie and put you...¡± Great Elder Lei Qiandu frowned and asked.

    ¡°Ling Yun¡¯s.... profound strength... second level of the Divine Soul Realm...¡± Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s voice was weaker than ever. He spoke intermittently, but his words still left everyone stunned.

    ¡°The initial news we got from Darkya City also stated that he was in the early stages of the Divine Soul Realm.... But how is this possible!?¡± Everyone found this hard to believe.

    ¡°Ling Yun¡¯s profound strength... although strange... but in a frontal sh... he shouldn¡¯t have been our... match... but... but...¡± as if he recalling an extremely frightening matter, Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shudder uncontrobly, ¡°His mental power... is fearsome... really fearsome... you must... must be... careful... urrgghh...¡±

    Lei Kuangfeng went silent as his life finally left him.

    ¡°Sect Master, traces of Ling Yun almost immediately disappeared, leaving his whereabouts a mystery but he left behind a lot of blood which means that his injuries aren¡¯t light. If we do a nket search, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get results quick,¡± Lei Tiangang remarked.

    ¡°You want me to cripple my own cultivation and limbs? Heh!¡± Lei Qianfeng gave a coldugh, ¡°I want to see with my own eyes, what you can do in three days¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As his injuries stabilized, Yun Che returned to the exterior of the Darkya City. Just as he was about to enter the city, he received a sound transmission from Ji Ruyan.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, I¡¯ve just managed to consolidate the information you requested on the doctors. In total I have the names of seven doctors which best fit the requirements you listed.¡±

    Arge merchantpany indeed, it wasn¡¯t just for show. Their information gathering prowess was iparable. Ji Ruyan gave Yun Che all that they had gathered; the names, aliases, backgrounds, achievements, and recognizable features of the seven doctors.

    Yun Che listened to her silently as she finally finished. He pondering for a moment before asking ¡°The fourth person you mentioned, the one nicknamed ¡®Poison Saint ckheart, is his ability to create antidotes strong?¡±

    ¡°Based on the information, it¡¯s indeed so,¡± Ji Ruyan replied. ¡°Poison Saint ckheart so far hasn¡¯t used his medical skills to save anyone, or at least never based on our information but his ability to create poisons and antidotes is rumored to be unparalleled. Rumor has it that no matter how strong a poison is, he can cure it with a flip of his palm. The rumors even go as far as saying that there is no poison in all the realms that he cannot find the antidote to. As for the ¡®ckheart¡¯ portion of his name, thises from him charging an exorbitant price when ites to detoxifying poisons. If you cross him in any way making him unhappy, he won¡¯t hesitate to kill using poisons. His use of poisons to kill people far exceeds him curing poisons. An additional point is that when he gives an antidote, the other party must immediately consume it, this could probably be attributed to him not wanting the form of the antidote being reverse engineered.¡±

    ¡°What does he look like?¡± Yun Che mulled over the information and asked another question.

    ¡°Our information on his features is limited but one recurring piece of information that keeps popping up when we researched him is that every time he appears, he¡¯s always seen wearingrge overalls. He¡¯s not only tall, his upper body is considerably long as well. Another rumor is that owing to him being a practitioner of the poison arts, his face has been disfigured and so seldom shows his true appearance to anyone.

    ¡°Poison Saint ckheart started being famous around three thousand years ago but due to him making several enemies over time, he started to travel across the differentrger star realms. Finding him is extremely difficult. The only recent information I have on him is a few decades old. In fact, on his birth star, rumor has it that he is already dead.¡±

    Yun Che stopped for a moment to think and replied, ¡°Miss Ruyan, from tomorrow onwards start subtly spreading information that Poison Saint ckheart has been sighted in the Darkya Realm. Don¡¯t go about spreading it furiously, be as subtle as possible and if it can directly reach the ears of the Soul Sect, that¡¯d be even better.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ji Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but have some misgivings, ¡°Sir, what do you intend to do...?¡±

    ¡°Very simple.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate to give her his n, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to disguise myself as Poison Saint ckheart and give Soul Sect a really big present!¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Ji Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise after hearing what Yun Che had said. ¡°Sir, you definitely can¡¯t do this! Although there shouldn¡¯t have been anyone in the Soul Sect that has ever seen the Poison Saint, they¡¯re definitely not that easily hoodwinked. Their methods are sinister and they¡¯re thorough in how they do things. If not, my ck Feather Merchant Guild wouldn¡¯t be subject to their control. Moreover the level of existence of such an individual as ¡®Poison Saint ckheart¡¯ is too difficult to pass off. Trying to pass off the ability of creating antidotes is as hard as crossing the heavens in one step... If you get unmasked, you¡¯ll be in great danger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not taking them to be fools,¡± Yun Che calmly replied. ¡°I definitely have my means to make them believe who I am... And not just believe, a belief beyond any shadow of a doubt! You¡¯re right, impersonating such a level of existence is difficult... however if the impersonation is done well enough, simrly, it¡¯ll be difficult to disprove the identity.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Ruyan was speechless for a while. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Yun Che would go about this ¡°impersonation¡± and furthermore how he could make them ¡°believe beyond any shadow of doubt.¡±

    ¡°Your ck Feather Merchant Guild should regrly send men beyond the city to purchase items. Today you can send three men outside the city, anyone of your choosing. As long as they carry five million profound stones and you inform me of their route.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem... but what are your intentions?¡± Ji Ruyan asked suspiciously.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°While on the way to their destination, they¡¯ll get bitten by the ¡®ck King Cobra¡¯. ording to what I know, the ck King Cobra¡¯s venom has no antidote in all of the Darkya Realm. As long as one is below the Divine Tribtion Realm, they¡¯ll definitely die from the venom. The three of them will lie there dying from the poison and just as they are on theirst few breaths and at their wits end, they¡¯ll suddenly meet ¡®Poison Saint ckheart¡¯. With all of the profound stones on them as the price, he¡¯ll detoxify the poison in them and thereafter, the name of ¡®Poison Saint ckheart¡¯ will start to spread in the Darkya Realm. All it takes is just a little push on your part.¡±

    After finishing the sound transmission, Yun Che put away his transmission jade. He held up two ink ck slithery bodies; they were snakes that were around a foot long. He had specially captured these snakes just as he was leaving the ck Soul Mountain Range.

    On his first day in the range, he had saved those men from the Jade Sword Sect they had yelled to him that once bitten, death was certain. It could be seen from this how deadly this poison was.

    ¡°Once I finish with this matter, it should be time to leave Darkya City.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. He raised his head and gently let out a sigh, ¡°He Lin, the me right now is too weak. Even with all my effort, I can only aplish this much. Two years from now, if I¡¯m lucky enough to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm, I¡¯ll think of a way to meet members of the Eternal Heaven Realm and inform them of what has happened to your Wood Spirit Race. In time, hopefully I¡¯ll be strong enough... that no one in this world will dare to bully the Wood Spirit Race any longer.¡±

    Yun Che took in a deep breath and calmed himself. His left hand reached out and a reddish poison glow slowly appeared in the middle of his palm.

    Poison from the blood of the ancient horned dragon!

    He slowly appliedyer afteryer of the poison on the Sound Butterfly de. After looking at it for a while, he released his profound energy dozens of times to dilute it before putting it away.

    As for what to do next, everything would go smoothly ording to Yun Che¡¯s n.

    As nned the three men sent by Ji Ruyan were bitten by the ck King Cobra as they were passing by the forest. Just as they were about to die, a man dressedpletely in ck and calling himself ¡°Poison Saint ckheart¡± appeared. His price for saving their lives was five million profound stones. They didn¡¯t believe him initially but in their despair they no longer cared about the profound stones. After paying the price, they received three green colored pills from that ¡°Poison Saint ckheart¡±. When they took them, the poison was immediately detoxified.

    The rumors of ¡°Poison Doctor ckheart¡± appearing in the Darkya Realm would then spread.

 Chapter 1094 - Poison Outbreak

    <strong>Chapter 1094 - Poison Outbreak</strong>

    After Lei Qinglie and Lei Kuangfeng died at the hands of ¡°Ling Yun¡±, the entire Soul Sect went into action. They sealed all of ck Soul Mountain. Thinking that ¡°Ling Yun¡± had suffered heavy injuries, they¡¯d be able to have a good harvest this time round but after a whole three days had passed, they had nothing to show for it.

    In the entire sect, except for those that were already dead, so far no one had even caught a glimpse of this ¡°Ling Yun¡±.

    And in these three days, ¡°Ling Yun¡± had never appeared again.

    ¡°Sect Master, that Ling Yun must have already fled far away.¡± Lei Tiangang bemoaned after another fruitless day.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s face was a picture of cold anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he wants me to cripple my cultivation and limbs, or else I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life? It¡¯s now the third day, I really want to see what he can do to me!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, his Sound Transmission Jade reacted with a vigorous burst of profound energy. He picked it up and heard a panicked voiceing from it ¡°Sect Master! No good! Ling Yun... Ling Yun, he...¡±

    ¡°What? Ling Yun!?¡± The transmission came from Lei Kun, the leader of the Soul Sect branch in Darkya City. His panicked voice signified that something big must have happened and Lei Qianfeng roared at the top of his lungs. Everyone was now stunned, wondering, while Lei Qianfeng continued, ¡°Has Ling Yun gone to the Darkya branch? How many did he kill?¡±

    ¡°No... The branch sect is fine.. But.. but...¡± As the sect master of the branch sect, he was someone to be reckoned with in the entire Darkya Realm, but as of this moment, his voice was trembling, ¡°It¡¯s Guangmo!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, ¡°Guangmo... Guangmo... What happened to him?¡±

    The area around Lei Qianfeng was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Once everyone heard the transmission, they all turned pale. Among Lei Qianfeng¡¯s seven sons, although Guangmo wasn¡¯t the most talented, he was one of only two sons with his official wife Xiao Qingtong. He was the youngest amongst all his children and thus received exceptional care and love from both Qianfeng and Qingtong. Even though he was spoiled until he had problems with his character, they still both loved him nheless.

    ¡°He... He left the sect for some matters and actually encountered Ling Yun on his way. He received a sh on his shoulder from Ling Yun¡¯s short sword. When we rushed to the scene, Ling Yun had already left.¡±

    Hearing that it was only an injury on the shoulder, Lei Qianfeng heaved a sigh of relief, however he next found something amiss. If it was just a shoulder gash, Lei Kun wouldn¡¯t be so flustered. He sternly followed up, ¡°Is it just a knife wound? Guangmo should be fine?¡±

    ¡°That... That sword had poison on it! When we rushed to the scene, the poison had already spread through Guangmo¡¯s entire body.¡±

    ¡°What... what!? Poison!?¡± Lei Qianfeng had the shock of his life and bellowed, ¡°Why are you not getting him treated then!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate has already tried his best but the poison on Guangmo is extremely frightening. Even though every expert here has expended their energy... we even brought out the lightning spirit pellet... but Guangmo hasn¡¯t shown any signs of improvement. The poison is ring up worse and worse.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng felt as if a cold bucket of ice was dumped on him, he winced, ¡°What poison did he get infected with?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve had all the best doctors in the city look at Guangmo but none of them are able to recognize this poison... This subordinate is now carrying Guangmo with me. We¡¯re rushing to the main sect now and will be there within two hours...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The Sound Transmission Jade shattered in Lei Qianfeng¡¯s hands. Both his arms were shaking and the veins on his forehead were bulging.

    ¡°Ling Yun actually went to Darkya City and attacked Guangmo!¡± Chief Hall Master Lei Tiangang shouted angrily.

    ¡°Guangmo¡¯s cultivation is shallow. With Ling Yun¡¯s ability, killing him isn¡¯t difficult, but he specifically chose to poison him. He must have nned this beforehand,¡± Great Elder Lei Qiandu said solemnly.

    ¡°Gather all the doctors and physicians in the sect and get them toe to the main hall immediately!¡± Lei Qianfeng bellowed. ¡°And! All profound pellets that are ssified as antidotes... Bring them all out now!!¡±

    Two hourster, the Darkya branch sect¡¯s sect master appeared, speeding towards the main sect like lightning.

    Lei Guangmo¡¯s entire body was crimson, as if he was on fire. When he opened his eyes, even his pupils looked as if they were dyed red. His entire body was extremely weak. This poison he was afflicted with terrified everyone.

    Lei Guangmo¡¯s state gave everyone the shudders. Lei Qianfeng didn¡¯t bother with words and sped to his son, channeling every ounce of Divine King Realm energy he had into Guangmo¡¯s body. As he did, his face turned gloomy.

    The poison in Guangmo¡¯s body seemed entirely foreign to him, it was one he had never seen before. The origin of this poison wasn¡¯t important, but the effects were extremely vicious. It was nothing like anything he had ever seen.

    Perhaps if he had known that the poison coursing through Lei Guangmo was actually from a Divine Master horned dragon, he would have chosen to immediately give up and not try any further means.

    In order to prevent Lei Guangmo from dying too quickly, he only used a tiny needle point sized drop of dragon poison and he further diluted it by tens of times. Although it was a miniscule amount, that was still the poison from an ancient horned dragon. Even the Divine Sovereign Realm¡¯s Mu Bingyun was helpless before it, let alone Lei Guangmo who was in the Divine Origin Realm.

    If Lei Qianfeng himself was afflicted with this amount of the dragon poison, he would be able to easily expel it, but if he wanted to expel it from Lei Guangmo, it was wishful thinking. If he forcefully tried to expel the poison, before it could even be dealt with, Lei Guangmo might have already turned into ashes under the force of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s profound strength.

    ¡°Qianfeng, hurry... Save Guangmo... You must save him!!¡± Qingtong was already tearing up as she saw the state Guangmo was in.

    As Lei Qianfeng¡¯s official wife, Xiao Qingtong didn¡¯t have a normal background. Her profound strength was actually in the mid stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm. She was beautiful and had a natural born elegance. Although she was nearing a thousand years of age, her outward appearance was still that of a young maiden. Not only was she beautiful, she was also capable of handling sect affairs. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s younger sister Lei Qianyu, who had married into the Martial God Realm, also really liked this sister-inw very much.

    Even the firstborn of Lei Qianyu¡ªthe backer of the entire Soul Sect; Wu Guike, was also extremely respectful towards this aunt of his. Every time he visited the Darkya Realm he¡¯d always bring a precious gift. Each time the gift would be even better than the previous one... and conversely, he was actually much colder to his uncle Lei Qianfeng.

    This time the news leak of the royal wood spirit was due to Xiao Qingtong leaking it to the Divine Martial Realm. Although Lei Qianfeng was furious, he didn¡¯t dare to scold her in any way.

    Lei Qianfeng tried several times and each time he¡¯d start he¡¯d purse his lips. Each of the sects most precious antidotes were fed to Lei Guangmo one by one, however, they had no effect. Lei Guangmo¡¯s eyes and skin were flushing redder and redder and as time went by even his hair also started turning a deep shade of red. Layers andyers of crimson gas started to rise from his body, emitting a terrifying venomous aura.

    ¡°What poison is this? WHAT KIND OF POISON IS THIS!?¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s hands were cold and mmy. He lost control and roared. His palms were firmly pressed against Lei Guangmo¡¯s chest; the only thing he could do now was to use his profound energy to suppress the symptoms, and he was barely suppressing them!

    ¡°This old one has seen tens of thousands of different kinds of poison in his life... but this poison, is something I¡¯ve never seen before. Although the amount was miniscule, the effects are so horrifying. In my opinion, no other poison canpare to this.¡± The Soul Sect¡¯s head doctor Lei Deyan shook his head. ¡°Based on my judgement, this is a me based venom and its rank is incredibly high. It¡¯s highly possible that it came from an extremely powerful me attribute profound beast.¡±

    ¡°Then is there any method to detoxify this? Tell me! Hurry up and tell me!¡± Lei Qianfeng wailed.

    Lei Deyan stiffened and stepped back, ¡°This old one is ipetent...¡±

    ¡°Trash!!¡±

    BOOM!!

    Lei Qianfeng roared explosively, the jade stones beneath his feet cracked and splintered apart.

    ¡°Royal... father...¡± Lei Guangmo suddenly whispered weakly in a weak and miserable voice.

    Lei Qianfeng hurriedly rushed towards him. ¡°Mo¡¯er, you... rest assured. Father is the Realm King of the Darkya Realm, what threat does a mere poison pose to me!? Father will make sure that you will get well!¡±

    ¡°Royal father... Ling Yun... He said...¡± Lei Guangmo slowly widened his lips and continued, ¡°This is a... a poison that doesn¡¯t have an antidote... He wants you... you... to watch me die before your helpless eyes... This is because you massacred the Wood Spirit Race... This is your doing... and retribution...¡±

    Lei Qianfeng trembled, his profound energy starting to be unstable. ¡°Ling... Yun...!!¡±

    ¡°Royal father... You must... you definitely have a way... save me... save me please...¡±

    ¡°Mo¡¯er! You will definitely be fine... You will!¡± Xiao Qingtong wanted to be near him but didn¡¯t dare to, she was already wailing loudly by the side. She turned her head and screamed at Lei Qianfeng, ¡°Lei Qianfeng! All these years I¡¯ve told you so many times that the Soul Sect is already so strong and deeply rooted in the Darkya Realm. We¡¯re unshakable, our dastardly and evil ways no longer needed to continue but you continually refused to heed me! Now this is our retribution... and this retribution has hung itself upon our son¡¯s head! If anything happens to Mo¡¯er... I will never forgive you in this life!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s scalp tingled as he retorted angrily, ¡°You dare criticize me! If not for you... Leaking that matter to the Divine Martial Realm... How would this terrible thing have happened!?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, Sect Mistress, please calm down. Your subordinate has suddenly thought of a person... Perhaps he can save Guangmo!¡± Darkya branch sect¡¯s Sect Master Lei Kun hurriedly said.

    ¡°Who?¡± Lei Qianfeng turned around, ¡°Quick, tell me!!¡±

    Lei Kun hurried replied, ¡°Your subordinate suddenly recalled that a few days ago, the ck Feather Merchant Guild had a rumor circting within it that a certain ¡®Poison Saint ckheart¡¯ has appeared in the Darkya Realm... And is most likely already inside the Darkya City. The rumor states that ¡®Poison Saint ckheart¡¯s¡¯ ability to detoxify poisons is unparalleled under the heavens, that there isn¡¯t a poison under the sky that he cannot get rid of. If it¡¯s really him... perhaps... no, definitely... he definitely can save Guangmo.¡±

    ¡°Poison Saint ckheart?¡± The Soul Sect¡¯s head doctor revealed a surprised expression. As someone in the medical arts, he would definitely recognize this name ¡°He... He really came to the Darkya Realm?¡±

    ¡°Are you speaking the truth!?¡± Lei Qianfeng asked panickedly.

    Lei Kun continued, ¡°When this subordinate heard the rumor, I didn¡¯t really believe it but the news didn¡¯te just from anywhere. It came directly from the ck Feather Merchant¡¯s Guild. The guild had three men on a mission who were poisoned by the ck King Cobra. They coincidentally crossed paths with Doctor ckheart who gave them one pill each and the poison of the ck King Cobra in them was detoxified within ten breaths. The ck Feather Merchant Guild also specially investigated that matter. This subordinate casually asked Ji Ruyan whether the rumors were real and she replied that it was real and that person was most likely Poison Doctor ckheart.

    ¡°Since the news came directly from the ck Feather Merchant Guild and none other than the mistress of the guild herself, it¡¯s definitely very possible.¡± Lei Tiangang replied, ¡°And it¡¯s said that Poison Doctor ckheart has many enemies, so he travels across severalrge star realms, appearing at random in different ces. No one would ever dare to impersonate someone with arge number of enemies, they¡¯d only be digging their own graves if they did.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about real or fake!?¡± Xiao Qingtong shouted. ¡°If he¡¯s real then no matter how ckhearted he is, as long as he can save Mo¡¯er, we can pay the price. If he¡¯s a fake, then what about it? Do we have any other solutions?¡±

    ¡°Lei Kun!¡± Lei Qianfeng shouted, ¡°Send a sound transmission to the ck Feather Merchant Guild, ask them to find out the location of the Poison Saint in the shortest time possible. Once found, get the branch sect members to immediately bring him to the main sect. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s real or fake, go now!!¡±

 Chapter 1095 - Sky Poison Doubts

    <strong>Chapter 1095 - Sky Poison Doubts</strong>

    The ck Feather Merchant Guild¡¯s ability to gather information wasn¡¯t just for show. In a few hours, the Soul Sect had received a reply. They had found the location of ¡°Poison Saint ckheart¡±. As they had initially guessed, he was inside Darkya City.

    The Darkya branch sect sent people to the location at top speed, however the reply the main sect got after caused Lei Qianfeng to erupt in rage.

    ¡°ording to the ck Feather Merchant Guild¡¯s report, our branch sect members did find that person and that person also personally admitted to being Poison Saint ckheart but... he rejected the offer toe.¡± Lei Kun who received that transmission reported the news with unease.

    ¡°Rejected?¡± Lei Qianfeng frowned, ¡°He obviously doesn¡¯t have the guts toe! Heh, he¡¯s indeed a fake! How can there be such a coincidence in this world!?¡±

    ¡°No... He didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯te, he said... he said...¡±

    ¡°What did he say? Give me the full message!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lei Kun gnashed his teeth, ¡°In response to our disciples who invited him... he said that our Soul Sect wasn¡¯t anything big, if we want him to treat the poison... we need... we need to have Sect Master personally bring the patient... along with a sufficientrge amount of profound stones and crystals to him.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Lei Qianfeng already had a stomachful of rage when he heard these words. It was as if his lungs would explode. ¡°An impersonator actually dares to slight my Soul Sect! Once he cures Mo¡¯er, I will personally kill him!!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± Lei De Yan hurriedly interjected, ¡°What Chief Hall Master said earlier wasn¡¯t wrong. The Poison Saint has countless foes, no one would ever dare to impersonate him. Although this old one has never seen Poison Saint ckheart, I¡¯ve heard of his extremely strange personality. ckheart is extremely arrogant. Several powers of the middle star realms have made many requests of him. Him looking down on our sect, which is located in a lower star realm... is actually quite normal.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lei Qianfeng yelled. ¡°My Soul Sect is not some ordinary sect! Furthermore I have the backing of the Divine Martial Realm! Just a mere poison doctor, within this Darkya Realm of mine, what qualifications does he have to be arrogant? Furthermore he¡¯s most likely to be a fake!¡±

    ¡°Qianfeng! Stop hesitating, Mo¡¯er is about to die!¡± Xiao Qingtong wailed, ¡°On the off chance he is really Poison Saint ckheart...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I sent men to invite him, that¡¯s already a disy of sincerity. He wants me, the almighty Darkya Realm King to personally beg him, a tiny worthless poison doctor?¡± Lei Qianfeng was a picture of utter rage. ¡°If he¡¯s a fake, then I, Lei Qianfeng, would utterly lose face! Even if he¡¯s real, with the foundations of our Soul Sect, should we bepared to a homeless dog of a wandering poison doctor? My Soul Sect can¡¯t detoxify this poison, on what basis is he able to?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master...¡±

    ¡°Stop this discussion!¡± Lei Qianfeng cut Lei Deyan off just as he was about to speak. After having been yed by this ¡°Ling Yun¡± for more than half a month and not even catching a trace of his shadow, his favorite son was now hanging in the bnce of life and death due to Ling Yun¡¯s machinations. Under these circumstances, how could he keep his cool? He then suddenly recalled and gruffly shouted, ¡°That¡¯s it! Thunder Toad! The Thunder Toad! Go and get the gift that the Divine Martial Realm bestowed us. Bring the Thunder Toad here!¡±

    ¡°What? Thunder... Thunder Toad?¡± Everyone got a big fright ¡°But... The Thunder Toad is a poisonous species, if Sect Master¡¯s intention is to use poison to fight poison... I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Just bring it here now! Perhaps it can save Mo¡¯er!¡± yelled Lei Qianfeng.

    The poison Guangmo came from an ancient horned dragon that was more than six hundred thousand years old. This poison wasn¡¯t any ordinary poison that could be easily resolved. The most fearsome thing about this wasn¡¯t its toxicity but rather the special life force within it that could also prate into the bones and soul of its victim.

    If arge amount prated one¡¯s soul, even Divine Sovereign Mu Bingyun could only just wait for an eventual death.

    The Thunder Toad could actually use its poison to counteract other poisons, especially under the guidance of Lei Qianfeng who was a mighty Divine King Realm expert but never in Lei Qianfeng¡¯s life would he have ever guessed that Lei Guangmo¡¯s poison came from a poisonous dragon of the Divine Master Realm. Although the Thunder Toad was a rarity,pared to the level of the dragon, it was simply a case of being as different as heaven and earth.

    As the Thunder Toad entered Guangmo¡¯s body, they initially saw a measure of effectiveness. The redness on Lei Guangmo¡¯s body receded a little bit and even his painful state started to stabilize. Everyone started to be happy and hopeful.... But just a few minutester, Lei Guangmo¡¯s body jerked about furiously as if he was suddenly being shaken by something, it seemed that the poison that was being suppressed by the poison toad had been angered and was now erupting at full force. Crimson fumes apanied by a toxic aura countless times stronger than earlier started to rise from his body.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er!! What happened... Why is it like this...¡± Xiao Qingtong¡¯s face was totally pale, she screamed herself hoarse.

    ¡°...Mother... Save... Me... Ah... Ahhhhh...¡±

    The blood in every part of his body started to burn with intense heat. The crimson fumes were so thick that it now covered his body, making difficult to see through to him. After letting out thest cry of his life, Lei Guangmo had no more breath in him. He had died under the poisonous effects of the ancient horned dragon.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er... Mo¡¯er!!¡± Xiao Qingtong was inconsble as she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Sect Master... Mistress... condolences...¡± Lei Tiangang softly sighed.

    ¡°...¡± Lei Qianfeng stood still, as if his feet were glued to the floor. The pain and anger being evident in his flickering pupils. Not a peep came out of him as his entire body convulsed and he fell backwards.

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡± Lei Qiandu shouted in horror, rushing forward to catch him.

    ¡°Ling Yun... Ling... Yun...¡± Lei Qianfeng kept on repeating Ling Yun¡¯s name as if his soul only had that name imprinted on it. Eventually he opened his eyes wide as a fiendish aura surged wildly out of him. He roared crazily, ¡°Ling Yun! I will kill you!! I WILL KILL YOU!!¡±

    ¡°Tiangang, immediately... Activate all activatable defensive formations! Send out all disciples from all sixty four halls, stake out every ce that Ling Yun might appear at! Once you find his whereabouts, use everything you have to kill him, split him into ten thousand pieces!!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s roar was like thunder rampaging throughout the entire sect. Causing every member of the sect to shudder. The anger, sorrow, and hatred within it terrified each and every disciple within the sect.

    ¡°Send out all disciples from all sixty four halls.¡± This order gave Lei Tiangang a big shock, he subconsciously replied, ¡°Sect Master, Ling Yun hasmitted such a heinous act, he has most likely fled far far away...¡±

    ¡°No! He¡¯ll definitelye back for more... He definitely will!!¡± All the blood travelled straight up to Lei Qianfeng¡¯spletely red face. His entire body was shaking, as if every vein on his body might explode at any moment. ¡°Go now! If Ling Yun is not found... then don¡¯t evere back!!¡±

    The current Lei Qianfeng had lost all sense of reason. Lei Tiangang didn¡¯t dare to speak any further and immediately left with the order. Soon after, another thunderous roar of anger filled all four corners of the Soul Sect.

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s chest rose up and down violently, heaving like a raging bull. With this atmosphere, no one dared speak another word. After quite a long while, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s breathing started to calm down. He gave another order, ¡°Qiandu, immediately notify Guangqian, Yuanzhe, and the rest in all the branch sects, get them to return to the main sect and have all the branch sect leaders to personally escort them back. Get them to leave now, not a momentter!!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons were spread about the different branch sects for training. Lei Guangmo¡¯s matter had Lei Qianfeng terrified that Ling Yun would act against his other sons.

    Lei Guangmo was dead and Lei Qianfeng was raging. With the elite sixty four halls being dispatched, the sect was quiet for a while... and then another storm struck.

    Not long after, Yun Che received a transmission from Ji Ruyan.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, the Soul Sect has sent news of Lei Guangmo¡¯s death.¡± After reporting this, she remained silent as she really wanted to know what kind of terrifying poison Yun Che had used to kill Lei Guangmo.

    ¡°This timeline is going ording to what I¡¯ve nned. What¡¯s the reaction on the Soul Sect¡¯s side?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Lei Guangmo was Lei Qianfeng¡¯s favorite son. Dying right in front of him from poison has caused him to lose some sense of reason, he actually activated all sixty four halls and all the hall masters, vice hall masters, as well as nearly two million disciples to set up ambushes and traps all around the Soul Sect . He has even activated every defensive profound formation they have.¡±

    ¡°As the ck Soul Mountain has many hiding spots and you¡¯ve been seen there the most, the ck Soul Mountain has at least a thousand odd ambushes setup while defensive formations in that area number over two thousand. I suggest that during this period of time, Sir Ling Yun should most definitely not go anywhere near the Soul Sect. These measures they¡¯ve taken are nothing like we¡¯ve ever seen before and cannot be sustained for too long. It¡¯s pretty obvious that these orders were issued when Lei Qianfeng was being impulsive. In a few days time when Lei Qianfeng has somewhat calmed down, we can definitely expect him to retract the order.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that... in order to catch me, he¡¯s sent out all his disciples from the sixty four halls, which also means that the defenses within the main sect itself are weaker than usual by a lot?¡± Having heard what Ji Ruyan had said, Yun Che¡¯s eyes began to shine.

    Although the disciples of the sixty four halls only ounted for one quarter of the entire sect¡¯s numbers, they were instead all of its elites. And now that all of them had been sent out, this meant that the greatest threats, including the hall masters and vice hall masters, were no longer in the sect!

    ¡°...That is indeed the case.¡± Ji Ruyan felt it peculiar after hearing what Yun Che had said. ¡°Sir, do you actually... have something in mind?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t reply and continued asking, ¡°Lei Qianfeng should have already sent out the order for all of his sons to return from the branch sects... Am I right?¡±

    This, was Yun Che¡¯s main goal.

    ¡°Two hours ago we did receive that news. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s six sons are now all on their way back to the main sect and they¡¯re also being escorted by the respective branch sect sect masters. By the evening, they should all be back within the main sect. Mister, you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow, around this time.¡±

    Yun Che ended the transmission. A cold glint shed across his pupils.

    Picking up the Sound Butterfly de, he applied again more of the horned dragon¡¯s poison on its cold crystal like edge.

    Profound strength... It was pursued by countless living beings. It strengthened one¡¯s soul, granted greater longevity, and allowed one to take the seat of power. In order to possess strong and great profound power, one needed months and years, countless fortuitous encounters, arge amount of cultivation resources, and an endless amount of blood and sweat....

    But just a little bit of poison could render all of that useless, annihting the greatest of beings.

    Poison was a fearsome object across the realms. Back then, when Yun Che was in the Azure Cloud Continent and hade into the possession of the Sky Poison Pearl, he had deeply recognized this fact.

    At that time, his profound strength was pitiable, yet relying on the poisonous abilities of the Sky Poison Pearl, he sent countless experts to the grave who were vastly superior to him in profound strength... even entire sects and cultivation families. At the same time, since the poison was so terrifying, the pearl had attracted the attention of all the great experts in the Azure Cloud Continent.

    And in that regard, be it that of poison or detoxification, the Sky Poison Pearl was unparalleled.

    At that time in the Azure Cloud Continent, he had experienced the sheer power of the poison ability the Sky Poison Pearl possessed.

    However after he found out about the Heavenly Profound Treasure ranking and his profound strength repeatedly breaking through, he started to have some doubts about the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poisonous powers.

    When it came to the God Realm especially, he saw many greater levels of strength and his suspicions could only grow thicker and stronger.

    When he was in the Azure Cloud Continent, the Sky Poison Pearl was indeed fearsome beyondpare but when he thought about it again, in the Azure Cloud Continent and considering that it was in one of the lowest realms possible, although it was incredibly fearsome, it could not be considered heaven defying. Even at its greatest heights of usage, if he released all the poison within the pearl, he was unable to kill a Sovereign Profound Realm expert.

    As for experts of the divine way... The effects of the poison would be too weak to even see any effect.

    After that, due to the effects of the Mirror of Samsara, its poison origin detached itself. When it came back, the poisonous abilities slowly started to recover. During this period, he would spend a short amount of time every now and then to investigate the recovery of the poisonous half of the Sky Poison Pearl. Until today, all the poison that had been umted... let alone an expert in the divine way... It wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill a normal Overlord.

    The Sky Poison Pearl was however, ranked among the top in the Heavenly Profound Treasure rankings, which vastly surpassed the God Realm. In fact, it should be an existence greater than the True Gods, so much that it was on the same level as the Creation Gods. To be a treasure of such proportions, even if it possessed a little bit of what it should have, it should be so terrifying that it¡¯d be considered heaven defying even in this era...

    After umting its poison powers for so long, why did all of its current poison not even equal that of a tiny pin sized drop of ancient horned dragon poison¡ªand the difference was that of heaven and earth!

    Was the poison power of the Sky Poison Pearl that weak? Or... was it because it wascking something?

    This thought once again shed through Yun Che¡¯s mind. He started to ascend... His direction; toward the Soul Sect.

 Chapter 1096 - Red Butterfly in the Darkness of Night

    <strong>Chapter 1096 - Red Butterfly in the Darkness of Night</strong>

    Soul Sect. The night was dark and the winds never ending.

    On this night, killing intent permeated every corner of the sect. Although it was deep into the night, the entire Soul Sect remained brightly lit. Every disciple of the sect was unable to fall asleep. They were on tenterhooks, as they were facing a mighty foe.

    After all themotion and Lei Qianfeng¡¯s roars that had filled the sect, everyone now knew that on top of the thousands of disciples, even the favourite son of the sect master had died by Ling Yun¡¯s hands. They even knew that Ling Yun could have immediately killed him, yet he chose to poison Guangmo, making him die a painful death before Lei Qianfeng¡¯s eyes. Just as Ling Yun had intended, Lei Qianfeng was experiencing so much pain and anger that he was going crazy.

    Soul Sect had set up traps and ambush squads all around. All sixty-four halls had been mobilized This was without a doubt, terribly excessive, but the sect master was on a raging warpath and no one was about to dare defy his orders.

    On the outskirts of the sect, there were four disciples guarding their designated position. They didn¡¯t dare ck off. All of a sudden, a strange red glow could be found in their pupils. Their bodies froze, not moving one bit, as if they had turned into stone.

    Beside them, Yun Che slowly appeared.

    In this period of time,bining the invisible state together with the soul burning Red Butterfly came easily to Yun Che. He was executing it while moving around the area of the Soul Sect. When he had first left the Snow Song Realm, he had to take extra care when executing Moon Splitting Cascade. His footwork would sometimes reveal the origins of his technique but right now he more of less had mastery over the technique and could move with freedom and confidence.

    What was great about the Red Butterfly Domain was that there was no leakage of profound energy at all and it could kill without any sound or movement. Its most frightening ability was to annihte the souls of its victims and despite this, their life auras would not disappear, nor were there any obvious changes. Even if someone was constantly monitoring the area with their spirit perception, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense that the victims had died.

    The consciousness of all four soul sect disciples werepletely annihted as their minds were submerged in the Red Butterfly Domain. Their consciousness were covered in and unable to resist the myriad melike butterflies. They couldn¡¯t escape nor struggle. All it would take was one thought of Yun Che¡¯s and their consciousness would bepletely devoured by the me butterflies.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t do so, his main goal after all wasn¡¯t to kill them. His gaze swept the area and he chose one man at random. His left arm reaching out and releasing his profound handle into that man¡¯s consciousness.

    The opponent was already trapped within the Red Butterfly Domain and did not have any ability to resist. As the Profound Handle went in, several of his memories entered Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly glinted... Reading this Soul Sect disciple¡¯s memories wasn¡¯t just to understand the inner workings of the Soul Sect, more importantly, he wanted to know where Lei Qianfeng¡¯s other sons were. He was prepared to scour several individuals but who would have thought that just this one disciple was able to give him all the information he needed.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Yun Che muttered to himself. He withdrew his arm and all traces of him vanished.

    A few breathster, all four Soul Sect disciples regained consciousness.

    ¡°...I seemed to have zoned out for a moment...¡± All four disciples thought the same exact thing to themselves at the moment. They were still standing up straight and as stiff as sticks, earnestly on guard, clearly not realizing what had happened.

    Even more so, they didn¡¯t realize that there was a human figure striding past them.

    Although not being able topare to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect in the Ice Phoenix Realm, the main branch of the Soul Sect was still enough to be considered huge. Measuring from north to south, it was a few hundred kilometers. If he hadn¡¯t known theyout and soul searched the aforementioned, it would have been akin to looking for a needle in a haystack.

    The atmosphere tonight in the Soul Sect waspletely abnormal. The sect master¡¯s son had died, the entire Soul Sect had sent forth all sixty-four hall disciples under the anger of Lei Qianfeng. The sect from top to bottom was way quieter than usual.

    Suddenly Yun Che heard an ear shattering roar break through the silence.

    ¡°...Over five thousand disciples dead and this king¡¯s very own son also died at the hands of Ling Yun... We are the Soul Sect and we¡¯ve actually been led by the nose and yed to such a point by someone who is in the Divine Soul Realm? To this date all of you have been ipetent... Are this king¡¯s subordinates all useless bums!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn what methods you all use... Five days. This king gives you five days. Even if you have to turn the entire Darkya Realm upside down, you had better give me Ling Yun... Alive. I want to personally torture him! I will personally make sure all that remains of his bones are ashes!!¡±

    ¡°Is there still no news from the Pure Moon Realm... A bunch of trash... Still no news of Ling Yun¡¯s whereabouts. Those trash no longer need toe back!!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This is... Lei Qianfeng¡¯s voice!?

    Being able to rage and shout so in the Soul Sect... There could be no other candidate.

    Looks like he really has a bad temper.

    His voice was very husky and it carried an astonishing malevolence. Even Yun Che could hear it from his position, which was quite a distance away. Yun Che could feel a powerful auraing from the direction of the voice. Just feeling this aura was suffocating enough to cause a heavy pressure on his chest.

    Lei Qianfeng... Sect Master of the ck Soul Divine Sect, the Realm King of the Darkya Realm... The Darkya Realm¡¯s one and only person in the Divine King Realm!!

    The other auras beside him were without question extremely strong as well. They were auras that he couldn¡¯t match up to.

    Auras of those in the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Ji Ruyan had mentioned before that Soul Sect had several Divine Spirit Realm experts. They included several elders, the sixty-four hall masters and a limited number of branch sect masters.

    Quite obviously, the currently raging Lei Qianfeng had gathered the strongest of the sect together in a meeting... and the reason was because of him.

    After a moment of hesitation, Yun Che slowly backtracked, changing his course. He avoided the direction in which he could sense Lei Qianfeng¡¯s aura. This was within the Soul Sect. Once he was discovered, he¡¯d be like a fish on a chopping block, doomed to die. There was no such thing as luck now. Although he was confident in his Moon Splitting Cascade, he still had to stay vignt and cautious.

    Though he was cautious, his speed wasn¡¯t slow. One by one, groups and groups of Soul Sect disciples walked past him. None of them could have ever imagined that the Ling Yun they wanted to capture was actually swaggering about leisurely in their main sect grounds.

    The leaders of the sect were now in a meeting. All sixty four hall masters were out. All that Yun Che could see around him on his way were low ranking disciples. After reading several of their memories, he had arrived at his first target¡¯s location.

    This was a luxurious courtyard. If an ordinary person stepped in, they would have thought that they had stepped into an emperor¡¯s pce. The guards here weren¡¯t many, but maids in makeup numbered more than the guards. They waited subserviently outside the doors of the magnificent pce.

    The doors slowly opened halfway and Yun Che entered without a sound.

    ¡°Qian¡¯er, Mo¡¯er has already left. Mother just has you left, my son. Don¡¯t go anywhere these few days. Even if there¡¯s a sky shaking matter, you¡¯re not to step one foot out of the sect. If you¡¯re assassinated, mother will no longer have anything to live for.¡±

    Within the room, a green clothed youthfuldy¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. In front of her was a strong and stout young man who had arge ck beard on his face.

    He was Lei Qianfeng¡¯s oldest son, the young sect master of the Soul Sect. He was the blood brother of the recently deceased Lei Guangmo. Both of them hade from the same mother!

    ¡°Mother... Do not despair any longer. Royal father will definitely get Ling Yun and take revenge for seventh brother,¡± Lei Guangqian replied.

    ¡°Aah... This disaster was brought on us by your royal father, why did retribution have to fall on Mo¡¯er? Mother doesn¡¯t ce any hope on your royal father being able to catch Ling Yun... Who knows where he¡¯s run to... he might remain forever elusive. As long as you¡¯re safe... that¡¯s what¡¯s most important,¡± thedy wailed.

    Mother? Yun Che raised his eyebrows... So thisdy in green was Lei Qianfeng¡¯s official wife. If I didn¡¯t recall wrongly... her name is Xiao Qingtong?

    On the surface, she even looked a generation younger than this Lei Guangqian.

    ¡°Is that Ling Yun really so terrifying? Why does he bear such a deep grudge with our Soul Sect? Are the rumors true? What I¡¯ve heard was that this is a result of royal father constantly sending men to hunt the Wood Spirit Race?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Qingtong didn¡¯t say a word and nodded silently.

    ¡°Bah! This Ling Yun must be a lunatic!¡± Lei Guangqian pped the table, gritting his teeth. ¡°The wood spirits are born to live wretched lives. If we don¡¯t kill them, others will still kill them. Just because of a few wood spirits, he wishes to constantly act against our Soul Sect and even killed my seventh brother? Now that royal father has beenpletely angered, even if this Ling Yun is ten times stronger than he is now, he won¡¯t be able to elude us for a few more days. Just leave him be, he will apany those wood spirits in death.¡±

    ¡°Qian¡¯er... You must never say this... Even more so, you must never mention any of this to anyone outside.¡± Xiao Qingtong shook her head. ¡°The hunting of the Wood Spirit Race is forbidden in the entire God Realm. I¡¯ve counselled your father several times. With our current backing, we actually have no need for such shady methods but he never heeded me... Now... Qian¡¯er, when you seed him as Sect Master, please don¡¯t forget how your seventh brother died. You must never continue the tradition of hunting wood spirits.¡±

    Yun Che squinted... Hmm... At least you still have a heart. I¡¯ll let you off... though I never intended to kill you.

    ¡°Yes mother, this child understands.¡± Although Lei Guangqian agreed on his lips but the look on his face clearly showed otherwise.

    Never in their wildest dreams would Xiao Qingtong and Lei Guangqian imagine that a pair of eyes was watching them coldly almost ten meters away.

    ¡°Qian¡¯er, take a good rest tonight. Come tomorrow, your royal father will have some words for all of you.¡±

    ¡°Remember, do not ever leave the sect,¡± Xiao Qingtong reminded him once more as she departed.

    ¡°All of you can leave, the young sect master is going to rest.¡± Xiao Qingtong closed the doors as the rest of the maids hurriedly took their leave.

    The instant the door closed, Yun Che calmly walked towards Lei Guangqian. Without any hesitation he released the Red Butterfly Domain without a sound.

    Lei Guangqian¡¯s profound strength was in thete stages of the Divine Soul Realm so casting the Red Butterfly Domain on him might not work a hundred percent. However, he was in his own sect and his own courtyard; he would not have his soul on guard. Just as he felt a little strange, his soul had been entirely trapped within the Red Butterfly Domain. He stood there, eyes lifeless, drooling out of his mouth.

    If he had tried to escape when Yun Che first released the domain, he would most likely have been able to escape. Now that he had fallenpletely under its effects however, he waspletely unable to escape.

    Lei Guangqian¡¯s consciousness entered the Red Butterfly Domain. As long as Yun Che wanted, he could instantaneously annihte his soul and turn him into the ¡°living dead¡±.

    But Yun Che was not going to do so. He lifted the Sound Butterfly de and used the tip where he had smeared the ancient horned dragon¡¯s poison and gently cut him on the back of his neck. Yun Che then turned around and sped towards his next target.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t immediately dispel the domain. He wanted Lei Guangqian to exit it eventually and that would take around one to two hours.

    And after that duration, Yun Che would already be safe and far away from the Soul Sect.

    After leaving the courtyard, Yun Che sped towards his next target, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s second son, Lei Yuanze.

    Under the cover of the night, within another thirty minutes of time, the same procedure repeated itself. Without sight or sound, utilizing Moon Splitting Cascade and perfectly pairing it with the Red Butterfly Domain, all of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s six sons were trapped in the domain and poisoned.

    They all had the ancient horned dragon poison in them!

    Even when Yun Che stepped out of the Soul Sect¡¯s main gates, they were all none the wiser.

    Stepping out of the Soul Sect, Yun Che blinked and gave a self satisfied coldugh. ¡°Lei Qianfeng, enjoy this big present of mine! Just don¡¯t get too excited... The biggest one has yet toe!¡±

 Chapter 1097 - Walking Right into the Trap

    <strong>Chapter 1097 - Walking Right into the Trap</strong>

    Having left the ck Soul Divine Sect, Yun Che headed straight to the west. In order to return to Darkya City, he had to cross the ck Soul Mountain Range first. Although arge number of disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect were lying in ambush in the mountain range, given the fact that he had Moon Splitting Cascade, he was confident that no one would be able to notice his existence as long as he was a bit careful.

    It was, after all, too impractical to make a detour around the ck Soul Mountain Range,pared to overlooking such a ignorable risk.

    It was also unlikely that the disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect, who were forced toe here following orders and were waiting idly for an opportunity, would truly believe that they would actually get one.

    Entering the ck Soul Mountain Range, Yun Che swept his spirit sense over the surroundings and discovered the auras of arge number of Soul Sect disciples and profound formations. He let out a disdainfulugh and quickly moved forward without making a sound, in his invisible state. Evading many disciples and profound formations, he soon entered the depths of the mountain range.

    As it was night time, the fog in the ck Soul Mountain Range was extremely dense, greatly restricting the sight and perception of everyone present. Therefore, the mountain range at night was several times safer than during the daytime to Yun Che. He didn¡¯t face any kind of sudden danger at all on his way so far..

    It was at this time that a profound light soared into the sky all of sudden, from a ce not that far ahead of him, which appeared especially dazzling in the dark of the night.

    This is... Someone triggered a profound formation! No! How is it possible for anyone to burst into such a ce at this period of time? Could it be some profound beast?

    Considering how there were such arge number of people lying in ambush, triggering a profound formation was, without a shadow of a doubt, simply equivalent to poking a ho¡¯s nest. All the disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect that were hiding in the surroundings were immediately rmed by the profound formation and their shouts could be heard from here and there as they flocked towards it. It wasn¡¯t the sound of a profound beast that came from the direction of the glowing profound formation but the scream of a young girl.

    ¡°Eeh? Ah!! Who... are you people? Are you a group of bad guys? Wuaah... I¡¯m so afraid!!¡±

    Yun Che was snorting disdainfully when he heard a voice. In an instant, his face went stiff, as he eyes widened.

    This... voice...

    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s...

    Little Jasmine!?!?

    Yun Che furrowed his brows. He slowly climbed up a tall tree beside him and looked far into the distance.

    A petite and dainty figure was trapped within a profound formation that was shing with profound light. She was dressed in rainbow-like multi-colored clothing and her milky-white face was amazingly perfect. Even though it was night time, starry light could be still seen flickering in her eyes.

    It was none other than Little Jasmine!

    Being stranded inside the profound formation and then, getting surrounded by more and more people all of a sudden, she seemed to be to very scared. She had her body curled up as her extremely beautiful starry eyes timidly looked at the people around her.

    Why was she here!?

    Not only that, she even made the blunder ofing into contact with the profound formation of the Soul Sect at such a time!

    Seeing the girl before their eyes, all the disciples of the Soul Sect gazed at each other helplessly.

    ¡°Why is it a little girl?¡±

    ¡°Her profound power is only at the Emperor Profound Realm... No! How is it possible for her to havee to this ce? There¡¯s definitely someone who hase here along with her.¡±

    ¡°Sss... look at the face of this little girl... Sss... Young Master will certainly like her. Oh, no, no. We should first seize her and hand her over to the Sect Master. What do you think?¡±

    Hearing their words, Little Jasmine became even more scared. She said whatever came to her mind, while panicking a bit, ¡°You... you can¡¯t bully me... and you¡¯re even more not allowed to seize me! I, I... Let me tell you, my brother-inw is Ling Yun, the most famous person in the Darkya Realm right now. If you dare to bully me, brother-inw will... certainly not forgive you guys.¡±

    ¡°¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che almost vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    There was no doubt that suddenly hearing the name of ¡°Ling Yun¡± from Little Jasmine¡¯s mouth, was no different from firmly poking the ho¡¯s nest for a second time. The disciples of the Soul Sect, who had different looks in their eyes until this moment, were all startled at the same time. Soon after, an abrupt change appeared on their expressions.

    ¡°Ling Yun... she just said Ling Yun!¡±

    ¡°Capture her! We have to capture her at once!!¡± a leader shouted in a high voice.

    Looking helplessly at everything that happened, Yun Che¡¯s face twitched continuously. He had no time to ponder the reason behind the appearance of the little girl at this ce or the means she used to get here. The only thing he was iparably sure about was that if she were to fall in the hands of the Soul Sect, she would have an extremely miserable end. Especially now that she had called out his name, of all things.

    But the whole ce was crowded with countless elite disciples of the Soul Sect. There were also powerful vice hall masters present, as well as hall masters who had far greater strength than him. If he made his presence known in order to save her, it would be equivalent to walking right into the trap.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che exerted himself to take a breath secretly. No, he couldn¡¯t let himself be bothered by her. She was neither his rtive nor friend. Not only had he already saved her twice, he had even almost lost his life due to her thest time. He was feeling so annoyed that he wanted to rain curses on her.

    If he were to save her again this time, it would absolutely be as good as really having a death wish, acting masochistically and being aplete moron.

    Havinge to a conclusion, Yun Che shifted his gaze away.

    Following the order, the disciples that were closest to her rushed over right away. Seeing the fierce and intimidating group of peopleing towards her, the helpless girl let out a terrified shriek, ¡°Wuaah... someone save me!!¡±

    In the midst of her shriek, the image of a crimson me blew up in the sky. Like a shooting star falling from the sky, it instantly triggered a terrifying st upon reaching the ground.

    BOOM!!

    As the me light blew apart and sword aura thundered, the several hundred disciples in the surroundings were drawn into the abyss of death in no time. Their bodies were sted into fragments as they miserably screamed in extreme terror. The profound formation in which the girl was sealed was also blown apart in a split second. That image of me picked up Little Jasmine and fled away without any dy, soaring into the sky like a storm.

    The girl let out a very long cry of fear but when she got a clear look at the person beside her, she immediately shouted in joy, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Yun Che increased his speed to the limit and roared while gnashing his teeth.

    What the hell is wrong with me...? Why do I lose control over myself every time I meet this little girl, as if I¡¯m under some spell?!!

    F*ck!!

    All the disciples of the Soul Sect were thrown into great disorder due to the sudden and unexpected change in the situation.

    ¡°Who is it!!?¡±

    ¡°Ling Yun! He¡¯s definitely Ling Yun!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Yun!¡±

    ¡°Ling Yun has made his appearance!! Immediately encircle and finish him!!

    ¡°Quickly send a sound transmission to the Sect Master and Chief Hall Master!!¡±

    They had thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any results by idly waiting for the opportunity but to their surprise, they truly got the chance to catch their target. In the silent night, each and every disciple of the Soul Sect was on the move. The crowd of those who were lying in ambush in the ck Soul Mountain region and got rmed by the huge movement of the disciples of the sixty-four halls, who had obtained the information through sound transmission, immediately surged like a tide as they rushed forward from all directions, straight at Yun Che.

    Numerous auras were firmly locked onto him and countless other auras were rapidly approaching him from all directions... Among them were more than ten auras that were powerful enough to thoroughly crush him single-handedly.

    ¡°Sect Master is really wise. He spected that you would definitelye here!¡±

    ¡°Ling Yun, let¡¯s see if you can escape this time!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master has ordered, there¡¯s no need to capture him alive. Kill him on the spot!!¡±

    Little Jasmine tightly huddled up in his arms, as she said in a frightened voice, ¡°Brother-inw, why¡¯re there so many bad guys at this ce...?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say a word!¡± Yun Che roared. Members of the Soul Sect had surrounded the ce, so it was going to be extremely hard for him to keep his life after exposing himself... Especially in a situation where he had to divert his attention and power to protect the little girl!

    ¡°Brother-inw, why do you always appear at once whenever I¡¯m in danger? Do you constantly follow me around in secret to protect me?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut your mouth... I¡¯ll throw you away!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t brother-inw say that you wouldn¡¯t care about mest time too? Heehee, I simply don¡¯t believe your words.¡±

    ¡°£¡[email protected]#£¤%...¡± (This little girl can stillugh in such a situation!?)

    ¡°Ling Yun, get ready to die!!¡±

    In the dark night sky that was covered with grayish fog, countless ck figures could be seen soaring into the sky. The entire scene seemed like Yun Che and Little Jasmine were caught within a vast of disciples as they drew nearer to the two at a fast speed.

    mes ignited in Yun Che¡¯s pupils. He was holding the Heaven Smiting Sword in his right hand, while his was body on fire. He didn¡¯t even nce at the approaching disciples and just swung it heavily downward.

    He had put all his power behind the sword.

    The greater the number of enemies he was facing, the more clearly his heavy sword could disy its utmost might.

    BOOM!!

    The disciples of the Soul Sect within an area of several kilometers around Yun Che were all blown away uncontrobly as the firmament shook and the sky thundered, along with the sounds of miserable shrieks. Like dumplings smashing onto the ground, the ones with lighter injuries were severely injured and those with heavier injuries died on the spot. Pressing forward with the force of his sword, Yun Che activated Extreme Mirage Lightning under his feet. Even though he was carrying Little Jasmine, his figure still moved as fast as a stream of light, making its way through the swarming crowd of disciples like a sharp knife. His Heaven Smiting Sword shed down unrestrainedly with a whistling sound, as if a hurricane had been generated by the swing.

    BOOM!!!!

    An enormous sound once again resounded throughout the ce. The zing mes containing boundless power of destruction burst apart and covered the night sky, illuminating it with scarlet color. Flesh and blood were flying everywhere under the red light as thend below littered with corpses.

    Only two attacks from the sword caused all the disciples of the Soul Sect to be thoroughly frightened. All those who were charging over to him slowed their pace, as their scalps went numb and they shivered crazily in their hearts. The disciples were so taken aback that they didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    There was no one in the Soul Sect who was unaware of Ling Yun¡¯s name but the impression they had of him was that he was someone with an extremely strong hiding ability. They thought that he could only dare plot against them in secret and wouldn¡¯t dare to show himself before them.

    Who would have thought that after exposing himself, Ling Yun would turn out to be such a fearsome person!

    He was heavily surrounded and suppressed by arge number of auras. Furthermore, they were all the most elite disciples of the ck Soul Divine Sect, and yet, it was the corpses of people from their side that were piling up on the ground.

    Profound energy was frantically surging from all over Yun Che¡¯s body as he maintained his speed to its limit, getting rid of more and more enemies in his way. He was sure that once he slowed down a bit, he would be perfectly encircled and end up dying without a doubt.

    Every time the Heaven Smiting Sword in his handunched an attack, the Soul Sect disciples ahead of him would die in one explosion after another. Even the weakest of the disciples was at the Divine Origin Realm and there were also many experts of the Divine Soul Realm. But in front of Yun Che, who was only at the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm, let alone resisting his attacks, as long as they came into contact with the aftershocks of his attack, they would be instantly injured even if they managed to survive.

    The entire ck Soul Mountain Range trembled for a brief time as the whistling sound of a hurricane and the thunderous sound of sword aura echoed throughout the area. The sky filled with blood and the battered alongside broken limbs and bones.

    Watching the situation y out in such an unforeseen way, all the disciples of the Soul Sect felt an indescribable shock. However, Yun Che was gnashing his teeth this whole time. Using the sword with one hand not only greatly lessened its might, it also caused a big increase in the exhaustion of his profound strength. But it was enough to deal with the ordinary disciples of the sect for the time being.

    But only if he was facing the ordinary disciples of the Soul Sect.

    In the case where an expert of the Divine Tribtion Realm were to arrive and increase the pressure on him a bit, it would change the situation. Given the fact that he waspletely surrounded by the disciples of the Soul Sect, facing such an expert would only lead to a dreadful oue for him.

    It was imperative for him to quickly think of a way or else he would have to prepare himself to die here tonight!

    It would be nothing more than wishful thinking to force his way out in the current circumstances. He needed to conceal himself by first severing all the auras locked onto him and then, make use of the dense fog in the night... It was sole method to left to him in order to escape from the siege.

    Seriously, what the f*ck! Couldn¡¯t this little girl have called herself something else...? Why does she so insist on calling herself Little Jasmine!?

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    Dozens of ck streaks of lightning pierced through the storm of sword energy and struck right at Yun Che¡¯s back. The sound produced upon their contact with his body, however, was quite muffled as if they had hit a steel te. Yun Che staggered slightly and the upper part of his robe got broken to pieces. But there were only a few shallow scars on his bare skin and not a single drop of blood oozed out of his body. Before the disciples of the Soul Sect who had managed to hit him could reveal joy at their sess, their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets in fear when they saw the scene before them.

    After obtaining the Buddha Heart Divine Veins, Yun Che¡¯s ability to channel profound energy throughout his body had be extremely fast. Hence, his ability to effectively use the Heaven Smiting Sword had also be much better than in the past. But now that he was using the sword with one hand, the w of handling it in such a manner had resulted in a far greater negative effect on himpared to earlier. Although it was difficult for the disciples of the Soul Sect to get closer to him, their profound energy and lightning profound powers were continuously hitting him like torrential rain. He might not get severely injured by them, but his body did get riddled with blood-red marks in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1098 - Merciless Extermination

    <strong>Chapter 1098 - Merciless Extermination</strong>

    A streak of fire light soared into the sky, however in the ck Soul Mountain Range below, the path formed by blood grew longer and longer across the mountain. Trapped in a desperate situation, Yun Che had no idea how much time had passed or how many people he had killed. He didn¡¯t even know whether his current injuries were light or severe. His whole mind was focused on quickly making his way out of the encirclement and protecting the girl in his arm, whom he hated extremely. He didn¡¯t need to determine his targets as he brandished the sword in his right hand. Every time he swung it downward, it would result in his enemies dying the night sky with their blood.

    It was at this time that two auras, which abruptly increased the pressure on his body, approached him from the side at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Ling Yun... get ready to die!!¡±

    Two ck soul spears with ferocious lightning entwined around them easily tore open the power of Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword. Like two soul-chasing ck snakes, they pounced over to Yun Che from both sides.

    They were two great vice hall masters of the Soul Sect... with profound strength at the middle stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm!

    Their profound auras were not inferior to Lei Kuangfeng¡¯s at all!

    Yun Che turned around with lightning speed. He activated the Rumbling Heaven state, causing his profound aura to explosively increase and faced their attacks with his sword.

    ¡°Die!¡± Seeing Yun Che turn around to actually confront their attacks head-on, the gazes of the two vice hall masters instantly became several times more ruthless. As if the lightning entwined around their ck soul spears hade alive all of a sudden, it leapt high into the air, unbridled.

    CRACK!!

    They ripped apart space like a thunderbolt suddenly crashing down from the sky. But when the lightning exploded, the only things there were the fragments of a false image.

    In an instant, Moon Splitting Cascade temporarily retained his figure and aura at his previous location, causing the attacks of the two vice hall masters to fail in hitting his real body at the same time. While they were caught unprepared for a moment, Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword ruthlessly smashed down.

    BOOOOM!

    The sound of a thunderp resounded throughout the ce as the two great vice hall masters fell headfirst from the sky... But almost at the same time, two more powerful energies arrived at the ce while making a loud sound in their wake... Dressed in clothes that were different from the ordinary disciples, the iing duo were actually vice hall masters of the sect as well!

    Yun Che spun around to umte enough force before he unleashed the boundless power of his sword.

    CLANG!!!!

    When the Heaven Smiting Sword collided with the two ck soul spears, it produced a loud metallic sound like the firmament being split apart.

    Although Yun Che was in his most powerful state, it was definitely impossible for him to have a head-on sh with two vice hall masters of the Soul Sect even if he was using the sword with both hands. So naturally, it was all the more impossible for him to have a decent fight with them when the force and might of the sword had greatly lessened due to him using only one hand. The Heaven Smiting Sword was shaken away as Yun Che¡¯s arms ruptured. Like a meteor falling down from the sky, his body was firmly smashed onto the pitch-ck ck Soul Mountain Range.

    BANG!

    The ground split apart and several mountains in the vicinity shook intensely.

    As Yun Che¡¯s body fell heavily on the ground, all the disciples of the Soul Sect around immediately locked their auras in his direction. Within a moment, several thousand profound auras erupted simultaneously, as they all came charging at him.

    There was a dozens of meters deep pit smashed into the ground. Blood was oozing out of the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth but he had an iparably cold and sober look in his eyes and immediately perceived several thousand auras approaching him. If he were to be showered upon by such a fearsome concentrated attack, he would die for sure even if he had ten lives to spare.

    ¡°Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    He didn¡¯t have the time to see whether Little Jasmine was hurt or not. mes ignited on his body, as a loud and clear phoenix cry resonated across the sky above the ck Soul Mountain Range.

    In the midst of the phoenix cry, a streak of fire light soared into the sky, reaching as high as several thousand kilometers in an instant. All the disciples of the Soul Sect that were close to it were blown away by the enormous might and the unparalleled terrifying force of the me storm produced by it on the way.

    BOOM BOOOOM...

    Under the effects of the energies of several thousand disciples, Yun Che¡¯s previous location had turned into a purgatory of destruction in a split second.

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± The absolutely domineering coercion of the phoenix frightened the few vice hall masters so badly that they retreated in a flurry. As for Yun Che, he had fled faraway with no intention to stay at the ce any longer, while leaving a trail of light behind him.

    ¡°Quickly chase him!¡± a vice hall master roared.

    ¡°Rest at ease, he won¡¯t be able to run away,¡± another vice hall master said without any worry.

    ¡°Brother-inw, your blood is flowing out.¡± Little Jasmine stretched out her hand to poke Yun Che¡¯s chest. Several streaks of blood were flowing down from there. In the beginning there were only a few of them but then their number increased by more than ten... as more and more streaks of blood surfaced on his chest. However, since her body was protected by his body and profound strength, Little Jasmine didn¡¯t have the slightest injury on her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?!¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth. ¡°If I die here today, I¡¯ll have you apany me in bed as my servant girl in your next life to repay the debt!!¡±

    ¡°Aahh?¡± How many times do you want me to repeat myself? I¡¯m your sister-inw. As my brother-inw, it¡¯s only natural for you to save me. It¡¯s something you should definitely do!¡±

    ¡°...¡± A mouthful of blood gushed into Yun Che¡¯s mouth. It was hard to tell whether it happened due to blood clotting in his internal organs or because of being angered by Little Jasmine. She was still in the mood to contradict him in such a situation!

    Even if it was moronic and masochistic to help you out, you should at least feel somewhat grateful in your heart, dammit!!

    The number of the disciples surging from all directions grew higher and higher. No matter which direction, the entire sky was tightly packed with ck figures. Even if thend below was littered with corpses, the huge of disciples surrounding him became increasingly denser. Consequently, Yun Che didn¡¯t get the opportunity to catch his breath even for a second.

    It was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s brows rose all of a sudden... He sensed four auras behind which were drawing nearer at a speed that was far greater than his own. As they got closer and closer, the four iparably heavy auras firmly locked onto him.

    ¡°Seventh Hall Master, Eleventh Hall Master, Thirty-fourth Hall Master, Thirty-fifth Hall Master... four hall masters!¡± The excited shouts of the Soul Sect disciples could be heard from the surrounding area.

    The few vice hall masters on Yun Che¡¯s tail also slowed down at the same time. Now that four hall masters of the ck Soul Divine Sect were closing on him, there was no way out left for Yun Che any longer.

    ¡°Ling Yun! You¡¯d better surrender yourself to us!¡±

    Loud roars resounded, containing the terrifying coercion of the four. The blood in Yun Che¡¯s whole body was shaken intensely by them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Sect Master has said that we don¡¯t need him alive. Just kill him on the spot!¡±

    ¡°He killed so many disciples of my hall. I hate him so much that I even dream of killing him with my own hands... Let¡¯s attack together!!¡±

    The four hall masters of the Soul Sect were at thete stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm, who had transcendent standing in the Darkya Realm, made their move at the same time. The enormous energies of the four gathered into a sky blotting storm

    which blew straight ahead toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t able to rival any one of the four, so thembining their power undoubtedly produced such vast energy that it would be like an abysmal nightmare to Yun Che. Before thebined energy could get closer to him, its enormous pressure and the st generated as it drew nearer made Yun Che totter uncontrobly in the sky.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t turn around and firmly gritted his teeth. He put the Heaven Smiting Sword away while tightly holding the girl in his arms and activated ¡°Rumbling Heaven.¡± Then, he also put up the Evil God barrier to its greatest extent.

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!!¡±

    BOOOOM!

    Like huge waves of an ocean hitting a small boat away, the Evil God barrierpletely shattered into pieces the moment after it was formed. Yun Che¡¯s entire body shook intensely and he fell down heavily onto the ground once again... But his condition during the fall this time was several times more grievous than before. As he fell from the sky, a very long trail of blood mist appeared in his wake, which didn¡¯t show any signs of dispersing for quite a long period of time.

    Yun Che¡¯s body firmly smashed onto the summit of a mountain peak, causing the mountain to break down from the middle as broken stones filled the whole sky. However, the force of his fall didn¡¯t lessen in the least and he continued to roll several thousand meters away. Amidst the sounds of the ground splitting apart, his body dug out a thousand meter or so long gully before finallying to a halt.

    After a momentary silence, the disciples in the surrounding area immediately let out cheers at the same time. High above in the sky, the hall master on the right said with a sneer, ¡°That was a tad too easy a death for someone like you who not only killed so many disciples of my Soul Sect but also made the whole sect suffer such disgrace and humiliation.¡±

    ¡°At least now we can report a satisfactory result to Sect Master. Otherwise, no one knows what he would do if his anger doesn¡¯t disappear.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± the hall master in the middle said with an abrupt change in his expression. ¡°I can still... sense his aura! He hasn¡¯t died yet!¡±

    Only when the spirit senses of the four great hall masters swept over the location of Yun Che did they suddenly realize that Yun Che¡¯s aura was actually still present there.

    Although it was a lot weaker than before, it could still be considered strong. It was absolutely different from the aura of a person who was dead or on the brink of death.

    ¡°How... how is this possible?¡± The four great hall masters blurted out in fright simultaneously. It was already somewhat inconceivable for his body to not have been annihted after being hit by thebined power of four people at thete stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm. So how was it possible for him to be still alive?

    The thing that frightened them even more was that the figure dyedpletely in blood at the end of the gully, was actually slowly standing up on its feet.

    The four great hall masters gazed at each other. At this moment, not only did they see shock in the eyes of others, there was also fear within them.

    Just what sort of... a monster was he!?

    The aura of his profound strength was obviously only at the second level of the Divine Soul Realm, so how could he be so fearsome? They were unable to understand the reason behind it even with the experience and knowledge of all their lives.

    ¡°He¡¯s severely injured at the moment. We should finish him off without any dy! No matter what... no matter what, we can¡¯t let him stay alive!!¡±

    Repeating the three words ¡°no matter what¡± twice, clearly manifested the fear in their hearts. The four great hall masters flew down at the same time. Even though Yun Che was seriously injured right now and couldn¡¯t be much of a threat, the killing auras of the four hall masters had in fact grown far stronger than earlier.

    ¡°Brother-inw, they¡¯reing again! Quickly run away!¡± Little Jasmine shouted beside Yun Che¡¯s ear... He had injuries all over his body and it also felt extremely heavy to him. On the other hand, Little Jasmine still seemed safe and sound.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t need her to warn him. He already had clearly sensed the four enormous oppressive auras approaching him once again. Yun Che stood straight but didn¡¯t attempt to flee from them with all his might any longer. Blood was unceasingly trickling from the corner of his mouth as he stood in ce. There was no look of pain on his face, only the ferociousness of an evil spirit.

    He had faced a whole sect by himself more than once in the past.

    At the age of neen, he had confronted one of the four great sects in Blue Wind Nation, the Burning Heaven n. With his own power, he had then exterminated the n. Although he did experience some difficulty, there was no doubt that he did have the power to face a sect on his own.

    Later, he again confronted the Divine Phoenix Sect by himself. He already had Extreme Mirage Lightning and the Primordial Profound Ark at the time. Even though it wasn¡¯t possible for him to have a direct sh with the Divine Phoenix Sect, his speed was faster than anyone in the sect and he was strong enough to be confident that he absolutely wouldn¡¯t get into danger... Eventually though, he relied on his power to force the Divine Phoenix Sect into a hopeless situation.

    But this time it waspletely different from the previous two.

    Against the Burning Heaven n, he had the strength to exterminate it; against the Divine Phoenix Sect, he had the ability to escape unscathed. But in face of the ck Soul Divine Sect... a ruling sect of a star realm in the God Realm, his existence was quite insignificant. It was absolutely impossible for him to face the sect head-on or to escape unscathed in any situation. Therefore, the only thing he could do was to carry out assassinations secretly, with the help of Moon Splitting Cascade.

    This time he took the initiative to reveal himself and had to bear the consequences as a result, which wasn¡¯t unexpected at all.

    Seeing that Yun Che wasn¡¯t fleeing and instead standing still after getting up, the four great hall masters thought that he had resigned himself to his fate and had prepared to surrender to them. But despite that, the four of them didn¡¯t curb their profound auras in the slightest. They wanted to take his life with all their force, aiming to directly annihte his body into ashes if possible.

    ¡°Ling Yun... die!!¡±

    However, Yun Che suddenly turned around at this time. A huge image of a dark blue dragon emerged above his head, after which it burst apart in the air as a dragon roar resounded throughout the sky.

    It was the first time Yun Che had extended the range of the Dragon Soul Domain so far in his life. The surrounding area within fifty kilometers was caged in the sky-shaking roar of the dragon.

    The chaotic ck Soul Mountain Range suddenly became iparably silent and the disciples of the Soul Sect revealed deep fear. The ones in the sky lost the color in their eyes and then, they fell down onto the ground, one by one. The four great hall masters who were approaching Yun Che felt their entire bodies stiffen in ce. Their pupils lost focus as an expression of intense fear surfaced on their faces too.

    It was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s body finally jumped high into the sky. While speedily escaping from the ce, scarlet-gold mes gathered on him at a terrifyingly fast rate and burned all over his body. It expanded in the twinkling of an eye and as if a golden sun had appeared in the night sky, emitted zing light which one couldn¡¯t look directly at.

    ¡°Yellow¡ªSprings¡ªAshes!!¡±

    The golden sun mercilessly exploded, causing all the disciples of the Soul Sect, who had just gotten themselves free from the Dragon Soul Domain, to be swept into the Golden Crow purgatory.

    The whole surrounding area within one hundred and fifty kilometers had thoroughly transformed into a golden sea of mes in the short time of just over ten breaths, seemingly submerged into the purgatory of the Yellow Springs all of a sudden. Burning across the entire ce, however, were the most terrifying and cruel Golden Crow¡¯s divine mes.

 Chapter 1099 - Star Restoration Appears Again

    <strong>Chapter 1099 - Star Restoration Appears Again</strong>

    Countless miserable shrieks reverberated throughout the ck Soul Mountain that had turned into a sea of fire. There was no telling the number of Soul Sect disciples that were engulfed in the sea of fire, as they burned to ash before being able to escape. The only thing that the others could see was the golden mes and the pitiful living creatures wailing and struggling in the midst of the mes.

    Engulfed by the fearsome and raging golden mes, even the powerful Soul Sect hall masters had to do their all to defend themselves. By then their expressions had also thoroughly changed. Looking around, they could not find the sight of Yun Che¡¯s figure. The only thing they saw was the scene of numerous hall disciples rapidly turning to ash, like insignificant dead leaves.

    They were no longer as calm andposed as earlier and could do nothing other than tremble with fear in their hearts. The Dragon Soul Domain made them lose track of the auras that they had locked onto Yun Che. When the mes erupted, they also blocked all sight and auras from the outside. They couldn¡¯t see how many people had died in the sea of mes and wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it either. The more frightening thing was that they had no idea in which direction ¡°Ling Yun¡± had fled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother with the disciples now! Let¡¯s quickly find Ling Yun... We must find him at any cost!¡±

    ¡°He has been severely injured and producing such a wide domain of mes would certainly exhaust most of his strength... He will definitely be somewhere in the vicinity! We can¡¯t let him leave this ce alive no matter what!!¡±

    In the midst of the seething sea of golden mes, Yun Che was flying while holding Little Jasmine tightly to him. His entire body was dyed in blood and he was panting heavily. The speed at which he was flying was also extremely slow... Him unleashing Yellow Springs Ashes with all his might and rage when he was severely injured lead to a vast depletion of his energy.

    Making sure that he had managed to sever all the auras that had locked onto him, Yun Che stretched his arm forward as he swiftly summoned the Primordial Profound Ark. The moment the ark appeared, he entered inside it along with Little Jasmine and then travelled one hundred fifty kilometers straight to the west in the next instant.

    The energy required by the Primordial Profound Ark to travel through the God Realm was exceedingly great. Back then in the God Burying Inferno, although it could be considered creating a miracle, the profound ark had used up half of the energy of the Vermilion Bird Jade just to cover the short distance of one hundred fifty kilometers.

    In the lower realm, not only did the profound ark needed far less energy to travel one hundred fifty kilometers in an instant, it was also an absolute means to safely escape when required. But in the God Realm, the ability of the profound ark didn¡¯t amount to much. It was definitely not Yun Che¡¯s intention to flee no further than one hundred fifty kilometers. It was just that he had no choice in the matter as that was the maximum limit of the Primordial Profound Ark... Now that he had used the profound ark once more, the remaining energy of the Vermilion Bird Jade should also bepletely exhausted.

    He got out of the Primordial Profound Ark carrying Little Jasmine and then quickly put it away. At the moment, he could only pray that the Soul Sect members didn¡¯t sense the aura of the Primordial Profound Ark nor

    the turbulence of space under the separation effect of Yellow Springs Ashes.

    He activated Hidden Flowing Lightning and thoroughly concealed his and Little Jasmine¡¯s auras. Yun Che¡¯s palm was also pressed firmly against her lips. After learning the lessonst time, he made sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to open her mouth no matter how much she struggled.

    Perceiving that no aura was sweeping in his direction, Yun Che felt a bit easier in his heart. Borrowing the cover of the dark night and the dense fog, he carefully headed to the west while dragging his iparable heavy body.

    ¡°Oouu... uuuuuuuu...¡± With her lips blocked, Little Jasmine continuously twisted her body from side to side, as she let out whimpers of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then behave yourself! Otherwise... I¡¯ll kill you before you try anything funny!¡± Gnashing his teeth, Yun Che said in a hoarse and ice-cold voice. He had to risk his life to finally get this slim chance of survival.

    Little Jasmine widened her eyes. She was just about to struggle and protest even more fiercely when a warm drop of liquid lightly fell on her hand.

    One drop... two drops... three drops... It eventually turned into a series of drops. In the blink of an eye, the tender and white back of her hand waspletely dyed in the color of blood.

    Yun Che also staggered at this time as he knelt down heavily. He suddenly reached out his hand to pinch his throat so as to not let himself make any sounds. However, his chest was undting so intensely as if it was on the verge of splitting apart.

    ¡°...¡± Little Jasmine stopped struggling. In her starry eyes gradually surfaced a dull, as well as an unprecedented, vacant look.

    Far away in the distance, the sea of Golden Crow mes had already begun to speedily extinguish. The hall masters, vice hall masters, and the disciples who fortunately survived were crazily looking around for Yun Che. Unleashing such terrifying mes in a severely injured state, would not only cost him an extremelyrge amount of profound strength, it would also greatly worsen his injuries. As such, everyone firmly believed that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t be able to go that far away in such a condition and would definitely be hiding nearby. Although they continuously increased the range of their search, they absolutely didn¡¯t think that Yun Che would be a hundred fifty kilometers away by now.

    Yun Che unceasingly panted more than ten times before he managed to somewhat calm himself down. His palm had been pressed against Little Jasmine¡¯s mouth and nose this whole time. If it was someone else in his right hand, he would have certainly opted to keep them inside the Primordial Profound Ark and then safely leave the mountain range with the help of Moon Splitting Cascade. However... he had personally experienced the utterly unruly and unreasonable behavior of Little Jasmine, which would definitely spell their death. He absolutely couldn¡¯t have her suddenlye out of the Primordial Profound Ark during his escape!

    Getting up on his feet once again, he rushed to the west. So long as he arrived at the western region of the ck Soul Mountain Range, he should be safe. But before he could go much further, an intense feeling of uneasiness abruptly assaulted him from behind.

    It was an aura that was extremely far away from him but so terrifying that his body stiffened all of a sudden.

    The aura belonged to a being at the Divine King Realm!!

    Lei Qianfeng!

    Yun Che immediately stopped in his tracks. His body was still on a withered tree, not daring to move in the slightest.

    ¡°We respectfully wee the Sect Master!!¡±

    High above in the sky far away that was illuminated by the Golden Crow mes which had yet to die outpletely, a few more human figures could be seen. Yun Che clearly heard the words that were loudly shouted by many people at the same time.

    Lei Qianfeng swept his gaze over the surroundings. Every bit of the flesh on his face was twitching intensely. After he was contacted with the sound transmission, he didn¡¯t arrive at the ce on his own. There was Lei Tiangang beside him, as well as five Divine Spirit Realm elders of the ck Soul Divine Sect in the back.

    But all of them had iparably unsightly looks on their faces. They saw nothing but burnt corpses as far as they could see and the disciples who were still alive had thoroughly dispirited expressions. The majority of them were either lightly or heavily injured by the mes.

    ¡°This...is all... Ling Yun¡¯s doing?¡± While speaking the words, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s lips were trembling intensely in a very obvious way. On his forehead, several swelled up blue veins were on the verge of rupturing.

    ¡°Yes...¡± The hall master who was acting as the leader replied. Facing the fearsome aura and gaze of Lei Qianfeng, his whole head was drenched in cold sweat which resembled rainfall.

    "Then... where¡¯s that Ling Yun!?¡±

    ¡°Just... just a while ago, this subordinate severely injured Yun Che and we were about to capture him but suddenly... he... disappeared without a trace... This subordinate is currently searching for him. He surely hasn¡¯t gone that far, so this subordinate will soon...¡±

    ¡°You trash!!¡± The two gloomy and chilly words caused all the hall masters to lose their voices and droop their heads, as their hearts trembled in fear.

    A consciousness, vast as a sea, swept from him in all directions and almost covered the entire ck Soul Mountain Range.

    Although Yun Che was quickly fleeing until just a moment ago, he didn¡¯t dare to move in the slightest when Lei Qianfeng arrived, even if he had Hidden Flowing Lightning. Feeling the other party¡¯s spirit sense sweeping over, he immediately held his breath and stayed still. The Little Jasmine in his arms also became well-behaved at this time all of a sudden and simrly didn¡¯t make any movements.

    After a long while, Lei Qianfeng retrieved his spirit sense. Countless profound beasts lived in the ck Soul Mountain Range and there was also an extremelyrge number of disciples gathered as well. Consequently, the auras were iparably mixed up with each other. With the fog also limiting his senses, it was very difficult for even a powerful Divine King like him to find an unusual aura within such a wide area and under such circumstances... Besides, Yun Che had Hidden Flowing Lightning to conceal his aura.

    But, he soon narrowed his eyes. The humiliation of having to close the gates of the sect, the hatred for the murder of his son and the ughter of numerous disciples tonight... enraged him to the limit. It was natural that his heart was burning with fury to the extent of making him go insane.

    Yun Che was extremely capable in hiding himself and all of Soul Sect¡¯s members knew about it. When even he himself was unable to find Yun Che¡¯s aura, it was all the more impossible for anyone else. He suddenly said in a slow voice, ¡°Even though Ling Yun has again disappeared, he must be still in the ck Soul Mountain Range. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The hall master who was leading the rest nkly stared for a brief moment before promptly answering, ¡°Yes, Sect Master! Furthermore, he should be nearby. This subordinate has definitely dealt him a severe injury. He absolutely couldn¡¯t have run very far in his condition.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Lei Qianfeng gnashed his teeth. ¡°Then let¡¯s turn him into ash... together with this ck Soul Mountain Range!!¡±

    CRACK!!

    Ferocious ck streaks of lightning burst out of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s arms at the same time. In an instant, a violent st forcibly blew Lei Tangang and the five elders away, making them almost vomit blood. Lei Tiangang said in a frightened voice, ¡°Sect Master, could it be that you want to...¡±

    Within the extremely short time he took to say those few words, a terrifying amount of energy had gathered on Lei Qianfeng, that was enough to easily exterminate the former. In face of his fearsome expression and eyes, Lei Tiangang didn¡¯t dare to say a word to persuade him against his decision. He immediately roared downwards, ¡°All disciples of the sixty-four halls, get high up in the sky! Hurry!!¡±

    Sensing the abrupt expansion of the terrifying aura, all Soul Sect disciples disyed an ashen look on their faces. They immediately understood what Lei Qianfeng was nning to do in his frenzied state. Hearing Lei Tiangang¡¯s roar, they flew up into the sky one after another in such a hurry that it seemed like they werepeting with each other and fled thousands of meters up into the sky.

    The lightning on Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body grew increasingly fearsome. It was not only his energy that was bing frightening but also his great fury and hatred as a Divine King. It was his first time feeling such a crazily strong urge to kill someone at all costs... even if it meant burying the entire ck Soul Mountain along with his enemy!

    In the distance, the sockets of Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened to their limits as his pupils shrank severely.

    If he were to attempt to escape at this time, there was not a shadow of a doubt that he would be detected. On the other hand, if he remained hidden in ce, he would also get exterminated along with the mountain. Rather than saying that Lei Qianfeng was crazy and vicious to do such a thing, it was more like his hatred for Yun Che had taken root deep in his marrow.

    ¡°Ling Yun... This king wants you to... turn into nothingness!!!!¡±

    While howling in anger, Lei Qianfeng flung his arms down. Two pitch-ck streams of lightning, appearing like a lightning dragon intending to annihte the world, descended with great force while issuing a sky-shaking roar.

    The lightning dragon was actually flying in Yun Che¡¯s direction... as it was the ce that was closest to the center of the eastern region of the ck Soul Mountain Range. When the lightning dragon began its descent, the entire eastern region of the mountain range, and even a very big part of the western region, was ttened.

    Because it was the power of a Divine King!

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank rapidly but the reflection of the lightning dragon speedily erged in his pupils. The moment his pupils stopped showing any movement, all his fear disappeared without a trace and was reced by an even more intense ruthlessness than Lei Qianfeng.

    As the lightning dragon came falling down, a world-annihting aura enveloped the entire ck Soul Mountain Range. Little Jasmine raised her head slightly. When the lightning dragon arrived before their eyes, a strange blue light suddenly shed in her eyes... but at the same time, Yun Che rushed forward all of a sudden. He met the world-annihting lightning dragon with his right arm as it drew a bizarre arc in the air. The order in the world ahead was thrown into disorder and thews of nature changed abruptly.

    ¡°All... of... you... dieee!!¡±

    ¡°Moon¡ªStar¡ªRestoration!!¡±

    The lightning dragon seemed extremely mighty and world-shocking and its roar was great enough to frighten the sky. But when it came into contact with the space in front of Yun Che, it turned back suddenly, like light being reflected by the smooth surface of a mirror and shot straight towards Lei Qianfeng... and the other members of the Soul Sect that were beside him, with all its power and force.

    ¡°...¡± The blue light in Little Jasmine¡¯s pupils disappeared, as her lips opened wide in an ¡°O¡± shape.

 Chapter 1100 - Peerless Dragon Force

    Chapter 1100 - Peerless Dragon Force

    Two lightning dragons shot into the sky, rushing towards Lei Qianfeng. Purplish ck lightning oveid crimson red mes, inciting frightened and contorted faces.

    Crack!!!

    Far, far away, every living being in every corner of Darkya City heard an incessant thunderous rumble from the east. When they subconsciously looked in that direction, they realized that the eastern sky had transformed into a chaotic mess of webs where countless bolts of ck lightning rampaged and tore the sky into shreds.

    ¡°Wuaaaaaahhh¡ª¡ª¡±

    Countless frightened and shocked screams gathered together, which suppressed the sounds of the roaring thunder. This was thanks to Lei Qianfeng, who had reached the boiling point. He didn¡¯t hold back and used all of his strength. Since Lei Qianfeng had just shot out both lightning dragons, his energy levels were currently at a deficit. Added to the fact that he wasn¡¯t on guard at all, he only managed to activate thirty percent of his power in his fright when the power reversed and came back at him.

    The lightning dragons exploded right in front of him, sending him flying. His face waspletely white as he suffered both internal and external injuries. Since he was a super expert in the Divine King Realm and the lightning dragons were his own ability, he should have been able to have a firm defense, however, even four of the five elders who were not standing more than thirty meters away from him were caught in the epicenter of the st as well.

    They were mighty Divine Spirit Realm experts who could walk unhindered throughout the Darkya Realm but against a Divine King Realm¡¯s power¡ªan all out attack which stemmed his rage at that, forget about being caught unprepared, even if they were prepared, they were basically helpless before it.

    In the instant Lei Qianfeng was sted away, all four Soul Sect elders let out miserable cries. Their profound energy defenses and bodies were entirely pierced through by the lightning. In a few breaths, they were all smashed into bits and pieces.

    The fifth elder was with Lei Tiangang about a kilometer higher in the sky. He was trying to gather the disciples of the sixty-four halls who were spread apart disorderly. Although they weren¡¯t in the st center, the might from from the lightning was as terrifying as a heavenly annihtion, causing them to quickly activate their defenses. What sounded in their ears was the most frightening screech of lightning they had ever heard in their entire lives, followed by countless despairing wails of disciples.

    After an unknown period of time, the lightning began to scatter. Lei Tiangang looked up in shock. His body was in terrible pain and wounds were all over his body. However, he couldn¡¯t even take care of himself as he stared dazed ahead, both eyes wincing.

    Countless Soul Sect disciples had already perished under Yun Che¡¯s Golden Crow mes but now more than half that number were cut down in almost no time at all. Many of them were literally burned to nothingness and even more charred bodies were falling from the sky in droves. Shockingly¡ªand at first nce¡ªonly thirty to forty thousand fortunate disciples had survived the attack, but every one of them was wounded in some way.

    Over a hundred thousand disciples had been reduced to a third within the blink of an eye... Within the blink of an eye!

    And these were the Soul Sect¡¯s brightest and most talented disciples! Losing even one was considered a great loss to the sect.

    As he nced downwards, he saw Lei Qianfeng¡¯spletely pale face, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth as his profound strength surged in turmoil. The four elders that had been beside him... not a trace of them was left!

    Just this nce left Lei Tiangang trembling in horror. His heart felt as if though it was going to jump out of his chest. Of the eight Divine Spirit Realm elders within the Soul Sect, four of them had been lost in but a single moment... This was unquestionably a great loss to the Soul Sect... No! This was a catastrophe!

    ¡°Who... Who is it...¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body teetered from side to side, his entire aura thrown into chaos. The words he was muttering under his breath definitely contained terror. He heaved a few heavy breaths and gathered all of his strength, shouting in his bravest and mightiest voice, ¡°May I know which senior is out there and why you have ambushed my ck Soul Divine Sect?¡±

    Everyone held their breaths... They had seen with their own eyes the cause of the disaster. It was the counterforce from Lei Qianfeng trying to annihte the ck Soul Mountain Range.

    Reflecting the full force of a Divine King was tens of thousands of times more difficult than just receiving and blocking it. To the profound practitioners of the Darkya Realm, Lei Qianfeng was the only existence closest to a True God. They couldn¡¯t even imagine what level of strength one must have topletely reflect a Divine King power.

    ¡°Moon Star Restoration¡±, when activated, didn¡¯t require profound strength and thus didn¡¯t leak any traces of profound energy. Add on the most recent st and the shock everyone was in, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to discover Yun Che¡¯s presence, but this didn¡¯t mean that Yun Che had escaped danger.

    As Lei Qianfeng¡¯s voice trailed off, an ancient aura started to fill the sky from far away, causing Lei Qianfeng and Lei Tiangang¡¯s faces to change.

    This aura wasn¡¯t actually strong but it was extremely thick and heavy, causing all their souls and hearts to feel as if they were descending into an endless abyss. At the same time, it nted a seed of thought within each of their hearts, that in front of this grand aura, they were as pathetic and small as ants.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Shock sshed all over Lei Qianfeng¡¯s face ¡°Dragon... Dragon force!¡±

    This soul pressure wasn¡¯t huge, it almost seemed like it was casually released but its level was extremely high. Even Lei Qianfeng, who was a mighty Divine King, felt weak and puny beneath the pressure of this dragon force. His soul continued to tremble within him.

    ¡°Despicable humans!¡± A thunderous voice came from an unknown direction. It contained a power and anger so great that it left Lei Qianfeng shaking. ¡°This noble one is dignifying this ce by resting here but I¡¯ve received a baseless attack from all of you. I was just meting out some punishment and instead of repenting you dare use this great one of executing a sneak attack! Are all humans from the Eastern Divine Region this despicable and shameless!?¡±

    This majestic voice left Lei Qianfeng stuck in ce, and the anger from the voice greatly distressed him.

    As the Darkya Realm King, Lei Qianfeng had a vast amount of experience. In his younger years he had travelled to the Western Divine Region and even passed by the Dragon God Realm. He had seen innumerable mighty beings deserving of respect. He had even seen some of the dragon race, one of the strongest he saw was a Divine Sovereign True Dragon.

    Yet the suppression he felt from that Divine Sovereign True Dragon couldn¡¯t bepared to this aura... It was nothingpared to this.

    Furthermore, that voice had said, ¡°humans from the Eastern Divine Region¡±. This meant that it didn¡¯te from the Eastern Divine Region.

    Could it be... that it was actually a Dragon God that came from Western Divine Region¡¯s Dragon God Realm!?

    With this thought, Lei Qianfeng felt as if his galldder was going to burst from fright. He humbly and meekly replied, ¡°So... Senior is from the distant Dragon God Realm! Junior... Even if junior had guts the size of the heavens, I would never dare disturb senior. What happened before was just an ident...¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then quickly scram!¡±

    Dragons didn¡¯t love to fight but that didn¡¯t mean that they would shun it.

    Dragons were slow to anger but once angered, they¡¯d make sure to flip the skies upside down.

    And this voice that sounded in their ears was the voice of an extremely angry Dragon God. Each word felt like a judge¡¯s gavel that pounded into their very souls.

    Lei Qianfeng waspletely cowed. As if he was the recipient of a veryrge gift, he hurriedly cried out, ¡°Yes... Yes! Junior will bring everyone away. Just having the presence of senior here is a great honor for my Darkya Realm. Junior¡¯s sect is just located east of the mountain range. If senior has any requests, I, Lei Qianfeng, swear to fulfil them.¡±

    He answered with the greatest speed, and didn¡¯t dare to tarry any longer.

    ¡°Go, quickly go!¡±

    The souls of Lei Tiangang and the others had long been sent flying by this ¡°Dragon God Realm senior¡±. After hearing this order, no one dared to hesitate. They hurriedly gathered all their disciples together, even the ones who had yet to recover from the disaster, and rushed back eastwards while trying to make as little noise as possible.

    As they got further away, the dragon might that covered the sky slowly started to fade away. They breathed sighs of relief yet still did not dare to look back. Their speed didn¡¯t slow down and they even sped up.

    Within Darkya Mountain, Yun Che was leaning against a dry tree. His entire body covered in sweat.

    He had suffered grave injuries, the injuries from the effects of Yellow Spring Ashes being the heaviest. Making use of Moon Star Restoration caused him to expend even more energy.

    He had released the Dragon Soul Domain in an extremelyrge radius to scare away Lei Qianfeng, causing a great mental burden and expenditure of his mental energy. He had also forcefully released the pressure brought about by the Dragon Soul and was now utterly exhausted...

    The crisis was over. He had stopped the attack by using dragon might that came from the Primordial Azure Dragon. Yun Che was sure that Lei Qianfeng wouldn¡¯t daree near for the time being, but the price for this was his body and mental faculties being spent to the extreme.

    Little Jasmine slowly started to move her lips. Under the dark sky, her eyes were gleaming, ¡°Brother-inw, so you¡¯re this strong. It looks like they¡¯ve all run away, having been scared off by you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body started to slide down the dried tree. His body and mind felt incredibly heavy, even Little Jasmine who was so near to him looked like a blurred shadow. He panted heavily and gnashed his teeth. ¡°I... I must have really owed you in my past life...¡±

    Thud.

    Everything grew ck around him. He fell on the ground and fainted.

    ¡°...¡± Little Jasmine crouched down and then lifted her hand, poking Yun Che on the nose. A whileter, she softly murmured, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a big idiot...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lei Qianfeng couldn¡¯t be bothered with his injuries. Before leaving the area, he didn¡¯t stop at all. He only started to slow down once he had left the ck Soul Mountain region but his chest was still pounding, the fear in him had notpletely subsided.

    ¡°Sect Master, that aura... Is it really from the Western Divine Region... from the Dragon God Realm?¡± Lei Tiangang asked a little unbelievingly.

    ¡°This king once visited the Western Divine Region. That was a peerless dragon force. I can¡¯t be wrong,¡± Lei Qianfeng panted. ¡°Furthermore, that isn¡¯t a normal kind of dragon force, it¡¯s highly possible... highly possible that it belongs to a Divine Master Dragon God!¡±

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± Lei Tiangang and the remaining five elders who had fortunately survived shouted in surprise.

    Lei Qianfeng turned around and swept his eyes across them. ¡°How many disciples do we have left?¡±

    ¡°We... We only have thirty six thousand disciples left and all of them are injured. The rest are...¡± Lei Tiangang pursed his lips, he couldn¡¯t continue any further.

    One hundred thousand talents and four elders ughtered in one night. This was much crueler than the worst of his nightmares. Furthermore, more than half of them died thanks to his own strength.

    ¡°Old four and the rest...¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s gaze darkened.

    ¡°To think that there¡¯s someone from the Dragon God Realm here. Being able to appease him and for us to return alive... we can be considered to be lucky beyond belief.¡± Lei Qianfeng balled up his fists. His gaze then turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Ling Yun...¡±

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± A hall master hurriedly rushed forward. He was one of the first few hall masters who had heavily injured Yun Che. ¡°This subordinate has a matter to report. I suspect that the dragon force just now could be one of Ling Yun¡¯s tricks!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng frowned, ¡°One of Ling Yun¡¯s tricks? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, this subordinate nearly had the opportunity to kill Ling Yun in one strike, however, my consciousness suddenly suffered a strong blow. That moment allowed Ling Yun to escape and what this subordinate felt at that time... was simr to that dragon force from just now. So...¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lei Qianfeng shouted. ¡°This king has traversed the Western Divine Region several times. Whether its true dragon force or not, who would be clearer on this than me!?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s one of Ling Yun¡¯s tricks, then how do you exin how my power was reflected. Was that also Ling Yun!?¡±

    Cold sweat trickled down that hall master¡¯s forehead and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry Sect Master... This subordinate was impulsive...¡±

    ¡°Take your leave.¡± Lei Tiangang lifelessly remarked before heavily sighing. ¡°We¡¯ve lost one hundred thousand bright and talented disciples in one night. Second, Fourth, Sixth and Seventh Elders were also killed... If this matter were to spread, our Soul Sect¡¯s reputation will sink to the very bottom. Sect Master, ever since Ling Yun appeared, our sect has faced misfortune after misfortune. Even today we failed to kill him. With regards to the matter of Ling Yun... Why not...¡±

    Before Lei Tiangang could finish his piece he saw Lei Qianfeng raising a transmission jade, his entire face contorting, ¡°What... what did you say!?¡±

    Bang!

    The Sound Transmission Jade was smashed into dust. Lei Qianfeng dashed out of main sect gates like a madman. Lei Tiangang and the five other elders exchanged nces before hurriedly chasing after him.

 Chapter 1101 - Jasmine, Little Jasmine

    Chapter 1101 - Jasmine, Little Jasmine

    In a ck colored world, his consciousness was slow returning to him.

    When Yun Che opened his eyes, he saw a small-statured red colored silhouette standing before him, silently gazing at him.

    That matchless beautiful little face carried a tinge of pride and coldness. She was still wearing her favourite Smoky Red Fairy Dress. Her scarlet hair reached her hips, making her look both gentle and delicate.

    ¡°Jas...mine...¡± Yun Che whispered. He knew he was in a dream but his soul couldn¡¯t stop trembling with excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten yourself badly injured again. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of that woman?¡± Jasmine stared at him, that familiar gaze and tone, and that forcefulness of posture, the demeanor of a master.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s called Little Jasmine.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine was angered. ¡°When will you learn to properly your life!? Over those years with you, I¡¯ve made many misjudgements but one thing I¡¯m certain of is that if one day you are absolutely and totally dead, the cause will be a woman!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s for you...¡± Yun Che looked at her and replied resolutely, ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    ¡°...Idiot!¡± She scolded him once more and then turned around, her gaze also leaving him. ¡°Before we parted, I already said everything. We¡¯re no longer fated and have no more ties to one another. Our paths will no longer cross.¡±

    ¡°Live well, don¡¯t have any more senseless hopes... even if it is for me.¡±

    As her voice trailed off, that dreamlike figure of hers gradually turned blurry.

    ¡°Jasmine... Jasmine! Don¡¯t go, I have a lot more to talk with you about... Jasmine!!¡±

    Yun Che sat up, the pain all over his body jolting himpletely awake, his vision also slowly started to clear up.

    This ce seemed like a naturally formed cave. There was a small campfire made of broken pieces of wood. A young girl dressed in a colorful dress was seated in front of him. Her cheeks and chin rested on both her palms as she stared at him without blinking.

    ¡°Awake so soon, I thought you would sleep longer.¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s hands still stayed in their positions holding her cute face in the middle. She softly continued, ¡°Your injuries are very serious.¡±

    ¡°How long was I asleep for?¡±

    He had a splitting headache, he put his hand on his head for quite a while before slowly easing his grip.

    The loss of my mental energy is greater than the injuries I¡¯ve suffered physically. I¡¯ll probably only be able to recover after a long period of time.

    Little Jasmine tilted her head, recalling, ¡°Probably around two to three hours. Oh yeah, Brother-inw, you were constantly shouting out Big Sister Jasmine¡¯s name just now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che paused a while to breathe and slowly sat up, his back leaning against the stone wall. The darkness outside had some faint light shining through it. It was probably way past midnight. ¡°Where is this ce? Was it you who brought me here?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was me. You think it¡¯s those bad guys?¡± Little Jasmine pouted. ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t know where this ce is but it¡¯s very safe. There¡¯s nothing notable within the surroundings. You really really really need to thank me, Brother-inw, if I hadn¡¯t done such back breaking work dragging Brother-inw to this safe ce, you¡¯d most likely have been eaten by profound beasts by now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t speak further. He slowly and steadily tried to regain consciousness It was just that he couldn¡¯t get rid of the floating red figure he saw in his dreams out of his vision.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± his consciousness began to fade once more.

    Little Jasmine opened her lips slightly, a little startled at his dazed like state and hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother-inw, are you very angry with me right now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che started to wake once more and red at Little Jasmine. ¡°What do you think!? Forget about thest time. This time I almost got killed because of you!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Little Jasmine stuck her tongue out cheekily, ¡°Actually... Actually be it this time or thest, I let those bad people discover me on purpose. It¡¯s because I knew that brother-inw was by my side, if not they would never have been able to find me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yun Che violently turned his head, staring daggers at her, ¡°You really are not as simple as you look. Who the hell are you... and why are you trying to harm me!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to harm Brother-inw. I just...¡± both of Little Jasmine¡¯s eye brows started to curve as she giggled, ¡°I just wanted to see if Brother-inw was willing to brave every danger toe and save me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che scowled as he spat out the following words, ¡°We have no ties to each other. Where does your confidence that I¡¯ll save you time and againe from!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely because I¡¯m so pretty and so lovable. Brother-inw would never bear to even let me suffer a hair¡¯s worth of harm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh and there¡¯s this other... very very little reason.¡± Little Jasmine started to speak in a hushed tone, ¡°I wanted to know if it¡¯s because I have the same name as Big Sister Jasmine that Brother-inw didn¡¯t abandon me... I never would have thought that Brother-inw was actually this stupid!¡±

    It was as if every word of Little Jasmine¡¯s was piercing Yun Che¡¯s fatal weakness.

    The reason why he threw caution to the wind each and every time to risk his life to save this little girl whom he had no ties with... the biggest reason... no... the only reason was because her name was ¡°Little Jasmine¡±.

    Perhaps it was a coincidence and perhaps she was spouting nonsense back then, but to Yun Che, who hade to the God Realm alone, whose entire being was preupied with Jasmine, ¡°Little Jasmine¡± was indeed a name that touched the depths of his heart. He wanted to reject her for having the same name. He was disgusted that she obstinately called Jasmine ¡°Big Sister Jasmine¡± while also calling him Brother-inw...

    However... unknowingly, she had left her mark on his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t ignore those weighty feelings that kepting to him whenever Little Jasmine seemed to be in danger.

    ¡°...There won¡¯t be a next time. And don¡¯t call me brother-inw. Sss...¡±.

    His tone was grave and speaking opened some wounds. Yun Che winced in pain, his body slightly convulsing.

    Unexpectedly, after this lecture from Yun Che, Little Jasmine didn¡¯t behave in her usual obstinate and unruly manner. She slightly pouted, looking extremely guilty and hurt. ¡°Brother-inw, I already know I¡¯m in the wrong. At that time, I thought it was fun, I didn¡¯t know that you would suffer to this extent.¡±

    She reached out her hand, gently hovering close to Yun Che¡¯s chest wound, seemingly wanting to touch it yet not daring to. ¡°Does it hurt a lot? I promise I won¡¯t do it again. I definitely won¡¯t.¡±

    Looking at her pitiful look and contrite manner, Yun Che could no longer vent his bellyful of indignance and anger. He casually and helplessly shook his head. ¡°Forget it, as long as you know you were in the wrong...¡±

    Before he had even finished speaking, Little Jasmine¡¯s eyes brightened as she replied cheerfully, ¡°I knew Brother-inw wouldn¡¯t stay angry at me. Hehehehe! Brother-inw, when you were sleeping, you shouted Big Sister Jasmine¡¯s name dozens of times. Risking danger to save me was also because of Big Sister Jasmine. You treat Big Sister Jasmine so well, no wonder she was willing to marry you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gently took in a breath, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been honest with me, I¡¯ll also be honest with you about this. Jasmine... She¡¯s actually not my wife, she¡¯s my teacher.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s mouth went wide ¡°Teacher? Ah... Eh... Then Brother-inw should be extremely respectful of her am I right?¡±

    ¡°Respectful?¡± Yun Che lifted his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what my feelings for her are. She¡¯s my teacher but she¡¯s much more than just a teacher to me.¡±

    Little Jasmine didn¡¯t interrupt and silently looked at him, not blinking.

    ¡°She¡¯s taught me many things but I¡¯ve never felt the sort of gratitude or respect that one has towards a benefactor. She¡¯s saved me countless times. If not for her, I would have been a dead body lying around somewhere but I¡¯ve never had the sort of thankfulness one has towards a savior... She¡¯s the one in this world that has scolded me the most... she¡¯s the fiercest... yet I¡¯ve never been mad at her... in fact... When I dream... I hope to see and hear her scolding me again, a thousand times... no... ten thousand times.¡±

    Without realizing it, all these feelings started pouring out. Because of Jasmine, he came to the God Realm. He had met countless people, yet he was still constantly lonely. He had to bury his ns for Jasmine deep within his heart. Her name was the worst kind of taboo imaginable here. He couldn¡¯t speak of her, he couldn¡¯t talk about her to anyone.

    Right now, he could not help but confide in this girl called ¡°Little Jasmine¡± who constantly shouted the term ¡°brother-inw, brother-inw¡± at him. Without knowing why, he poured his heart out and confided in her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that she and I were from different worlds but I never would have imagined that our parting would be so abrupt, so decisive.¡±

    ¡°After she left, I felt as if half of me was suddenly missing. I initially thought that it was because I was used to relying on her strength and the sense of security that she gave me butter on I slowly realized that it was her that I was used to, everything about her. Without her, my life will always have an unfible vacancy.

    Little Jasmine opened her mouth. ¡°Then are... you looking for her now?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che was so focused on his emotions that he didn¡¯t realize the strangeness of Little Jasmine¡¯s question. He half murmured, ¡°I was born in the lower realms. I came to the God Realm just to see her again... No matter what, I have to find her, even if it¡¯s just to properly say goodbye.

    Yun Che closed his eyes... If I can find Jasmine... and if it¡¯s only just to say goodbye, will I really truly be satisfied?

    ¡°You came to the God Realm, to look for Big Sister Jasmine... Is that the one and only reason?¡± Little Jasmine continued.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che replied without hesitation.

    ¡°...¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s gaze started to turn restless. ¡°Then where is she now and how are you going to look for her?¡±

    ¡°I know where she is... it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a ce that I can never reach.¡± Yun Che gave a self-deprecating coldugh. ¡°But, I¡¯ve found a way to see her again. It¡¯s just that I have to find two items. If I find them, I will definitely be able to see her in two years.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What items?¡±

    A small hand rested on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder and started to gently shake him, ¡°Tell me, tell me! I might have heard of them before.¡±

    Yun Che chuckled, ¡°Of these two items, one is called Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade, the other is called Immortal Emperor Grass.¡±

    ¡°Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade... Immortal Emperor Grass...¡± Little Jasmine started to repeat these names to herself, her eyes constantly blinking... I feel like I¡¯ve heard of them before but it also feel like I haven¡¯t?

    ¡°They are exceedingly rare items, not knowing of them is normal.¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised at the puzzled look on Little Jasmine¡¯s face and slowly stopped speaking. Yun Che¡¯ consciousness then became even heavier. He nced at the weather outside and started concentrating. He began to channel the Great Way of The Buddha, ¡°I¡¯m going to start my recovery, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t disturb me again. Go have a nice rest, I¡¯ll bring you out of here at dawn.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Little Jasmine replied looking somewhat distracted.

    After activating the Great Way of the Buddha, Yun Che swiftly settled down, his physical body and mental state started to swiftly recover.

    ¡°Such strange names. It feels like I don¡¯t have those stuff at home.¡± Little Jasmine was deep in thought. Finally, after much time and putting much effort into thinking about this matter, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can ask those few grandpas from the Heavenly Mystery Realm!¡±

    After she felt certain, the little girl started to be lively again. She immediately started flying into the air and within the blink of an eye, she disappeared.

 Chapter 1102 - No Other Choice

    Chapter 1102 - No Other Choice

    All sixty-four halls of the Soul Sect had suffered heavy losses. The insides of the sect were a picture of fear and panic.

    After receiving the news, Lei Qianfeng rushed back at lightning speed. As he stepped into the sect, he sensed an aura of poison which sent shockwaves through his heart... This was obviously the same poison that killed Lei Guangmo! His footsteps became quicker and with a bang, he smashed through the doors.

    A drifting scarlet colored mist with a terrifying poisonous aura filled the entire great hall. Lei Qiandu and two other elders were in the hall, their faces grim. Xiao Qingtong was seated on the floor, weeping nonstop. She didn¡¯t even have a reaction to Lei Qianfeng¡¯s door breaking arrival.

    Six people had the aura of the poison on them and all six were lying on the ground, without the strength to stand. They didn¡¯t even have the energy to moan. These six... were the six sons he had left, after he¡¯d lost Lei Guangmo.

    All of them!!

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s mind popped, it was as if his brain had just exploded. He staggered forward... The pain and turmoil from seeing Lei Guangmo die in from of him... that panic, that fear and that helplessness...

    ¡°This... What happened? What exactly happened!?¡± Lei Qianfeng rushed to the bodies of his six sons, shouting.

    ¡°Sect Master.¡± Lei Qiandu walked over. ¡°They¡¯ve all been poisoned by the same poison as Guangmo and the dosage is far higher. Ling Yun... He obviously sneaked into our sect and ambushed all six young masters!¡±

    A chilling unease scuttled down Lei Qiandu¡¯s back as he gave an exnation.

    Lei Qianfeng grimaced. He rushed to his eldest son Lei Guangqian, his voice trembling, ¡°Qian¡¯er... What happened? How did you get poisoned?¡±

    Lei Guangqian¡¯s face waspletely red, his lips opened a few times, struggling to speak before finally speaking in a painful whisper, ¡°This child... doesn¡¯t know... I just suddenly felt... my eyes be blurry... When I woke... I already... cough... royal father... save me...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body trembled violently as a coldness pierced through him.

    Not only did the main sect have Lei Qianfeng, it also had various elders and hall masters. Each and every single one of them was a pinnacle existence within the Darkya Realm. There were also eight million other disciples on guard. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s six sons were located within the heart of the sect, where their defenses were the most concentrated. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the safest ce within the entire Darkya Realm.

    And one man had crept in without sight or sound... and managed to poison all six of them!

    No one knew when he¡¯d entered, more so nobody knew when he had even left.

    What was even more frightening about this was that none of them even realized how they got poisoned!

    Roaring winds blew around as Lei Tiangang and the other five elders finally caught up. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked beyond measure.

    ¡°This... This...¡± Lei Tiangang couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. He didn¡¯t dare speak for a moment after he saw Lei Qianfeng¡¯s expression.

    Lei Qiandu swept them with a nce while sending a private sound transmission, ¡°Where¡¯s Old Four and the rest? Why haven¡¯t theye back with you all?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re... dead.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Lei Qiandu shouted breaking the silence. His already sullen expression grew uglier.

    ¡°Was it... Ling Yun? No... That can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°We can talk about thatter!¡± Lei Tiangang hurried forward, ¡°We need to find a way to save all the young masters now!¡±

    As he took two steps forward, he suddenly fell back as frightened as could be. He saw that all six of them were poisoned more than what Lei Guangmo had initially suffered!

    Lei Qianfeng had tried his personal best; he had even used the top profound and spirit medicines of the sect but it was all for naught as he was still unable to save Lee Guangmo. It could even be said that it waspletely useless. At the moment, he didn¡¯t dare imagine what was going to happen next.

    ¡°Ling Yun... You¡¯re ruthless!¡± Lei Qianfeng clenched his teeth, quaking in anger. ¡°Even if I have to chase you to ends of the Primal Chaos, I¡¯ll make sure to cut you into ten thousands pieces and turn your bones into dust!!¡±

    Xiao Qingtong lifted her head, hoarsely speaking, ¡°Lei Qianfeng! Before you start cursing at Ling Yun, why not reflect on all the evil deeds you¡¯ve done through the years! Think carefully about who it was that drew Ling Yun here! Do you now know what the meaning of retribution is!? I¡¯ve already lost Mo¡¯er, if anything should happen to Qian¡¯er... I¡¯ll never forgive you! It¡¯s because their deaths arepletely on you!!¡±

    ¡°Y-you... Shut up!¡± Lei Qianfeng howled. He ced both hands on his head as he helplessly sat down and started mumbling to himself, ¡°No... there has to be a way... there¡¯s definitely a solution to all of this...¡±

    ¡°Sect Master! That Poison Saint ckheart!¡± Lei Tianzheng hurriedly yelled, ¡°He might still be in Darkya City! If it¡¯s really him, there¡¯ll definitely be a way to save all six young masters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lei Qiandu agreed. ¡°Sect Master, Guangmo¡¯s body hasn¡¯t gone cold yet... The poison is extremely frightening. We¡¯repletely helpless and even if that Poison Saint is a fake, he¡¯s our only hope.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you all standing around and not asking the ck Feather Merchant Guild to locate that whatever ckheart!?¡± Lei Qianfeng roared, ¡°Once you find him, I don¡¯t care what sort of price or condition he deres! Just agree to everything first! Bring him here at the fastest speed!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master,¡± Lei Tianzheng replied. ¡°Have you forgotten... Thest time we went to invite Poison Saint ckheart, he... he wanted us to bring the patients to him.¡±

    ¡°That bastard!¡± Lei Qianfeng roared once more. ¡°He¡¯s but a mere poison doctor, a homeless dog that¡¯s been chased across the different star realms and he still thinks he¡¯s really something? Does is worthy of this king personallying to knock on his door? After you find him, it¡¯s best that hee here willingly. If he doesn¡¯t, just knock him out and drag him back!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lei Tiangang had an awkward look on his face, being put in a spot.

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng!!¡± Xiao Qingtong flicked both her sleeves as she stood up. She was just grieving over one son¡¯s death yet now the other had been poisoned by the exact same poison. Her heart was a mess and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to give him any face. She started berating him, ¡°That Poison Saint ckheart has been targeted across so many middle star realms for thousands of years and he¡¯s still alive and well. Why should he give a damn about a lower star realm sect master? If he¡¯s considered a nobody, then ask yourself what you are!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your own son. Just because of a little bit of face, you caused Mo¡¯er¡¯s death. Are you now also prepared to let all your sons die because of you!?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± This bout of scolding turned Lei Qianfeng¡¯s entire face green, then white. He didn¡¯t retort but instead blew up once more, ¡°What are all of you standing there for!? Quickly inform the ck Feather Merchant Guild. This king will give them three hours, I don¡¯t care if the Poison Saint is still in Darkya City. They better locate him within six hours or else this king won¡¯t let them off!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Lei Tiangang immediately epted the order.

    ¡°Qiandu!¡± Lei Qianfeng grunted, ¡°Start preparing immediately. This king will head to Darkya City with Qian¡¯er and the others in an hour. Bring as many profound stones as you can get... That Poison Saint ckheart better be for real. He better be what the rumors say, that he can cure any poison in this world, or else this king will personally crush every single one of his bones... Now go!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Yun Che had opened his eyes, the sky was already shining brightly.

    Thanks to the mighty Great Way of the Buddha, his external injuries had all healed, no more visible wounds could be seen. His internal injuries were also around seventy to eighty percent healed. He had recovered almost all of his profound strength. It was just that his mental strength had only recovered about a quarter to a third of its capacity.

    The reason why he rushed to wake up was because he had something extremely important to do.

    While he was recovering, he had left a strand of awareness outside. When Little Jasmine had left, he had felt it, but until now, she hadn¡¯t returned.

    Who is she?

    Yun Che stood up. He thought back to the times where they had ¡°coincidentally met¡±, as well as the things she spoke about the night before. Yun Che suddenly had a profound realization that this girl was indeed not as simple as she looked. She even probably had certain specific reasons for getting close to him

    But... they hadn¡¯t met before and it was even less likely that they had a grudge between them... so what was she...

    As Yun Che was in deep thought, his Sound Transmission Jade suddenly started to vibrate.

    Picking up the jade he heard Ji Ruyan¡¯s serious voice, ¡°This is fantastic... Sir Ling Yun, the Soul Sect has indeed reacted as what you mentioned previously. They¡¯ve once again asked us to track down the whereabouts of Poison Saint ckheart and this time they¡¯re much more anxious. Just earlier I tried to contact you directly but didn¡¯t manage to get through, I was thinking that something might have happened to you.¡±

    Making a brief calction of what time it was currently, Yun Che replied, ¡°Some unexpected events ured. I am still at ck Soul Mountain. Returning to Darkya City will take some time. You need to find a way to stall them for a few hours.¡±

    After a brief moment, Ji Ruyan finally replied, ¡°Alright... but you have to hurry.¡±

    After dispelling the air around him and removing all scent and traces of himself, he changed clothes. Yun Che no longer cared about where Little Jasmine had gone to. He flew out of ck Soul Mountain at top speed toward Darkya City.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An abandoned area in the outskirts of Darkya City.

    It was an extremely run down house where all its doors and windows were shattered. This was a ce that rarely would have anyone passing it.

    However today, this abandoned area was weing several ¡°distinguished guests¡±.

    A group of people hurriedly came, Darkya Realm¡¯s Realm King Lei Qianfeng at their forefront . Beside him was his equally heavily weighted wife Xiao Qingtong, whose position in the sect was on par with his. Behind them were Chief Hall Master Lei Tiangang and Great Elder Lei Qiandu. At their side was also the sect¡¯s chief physician, Lei Deyan.

    Behind them was a group of disciples that were carefully carrying all of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s poisoned sons.

    After such a long period of time, the poison in their bodies was erupting with greater intensity. All six bodies had crimson fumes wafting from them, carrying poison within. All the Soul Sect disciples were extremely ufortable due to this.

    They allnded in front of this little house which the ck Feather Merchant Guild had told them about. As they got closer, the faces of Lei Qianfeng, Lei Tiangang, Lei Qiandu and the rest of them changed. They all stopped in their tracks at the same time.

    They stopped, as they felt an incredibly dark and cold sinister aura.

    This cold sinister aura didn¡¯t juste from outside forces, it also came from within; it rose from their hearts. This left them in a cold sweat and fearful, their hairs standing on end. This broken house in front of them seemed like it was submerged with the dark auras of the Yellow Springs itself. This left all these peak experts of the Darkya Realm chilled to the bone.

    ¡°Sect Master... This is...¡± Lei Tiangang revealed a look of surprise and curiosity. Such a terrifying feeling was nothing like he had ever experienced.

    And at this moment a hoarse and husky lowugh came from the house, ¡°Hehehehe, looks like big business has found its way to my door. Come,e. Come in. Hehehehe...¡±

    This strange and eerieughter, added to the extremely cold sinister energy, scared several disciples as they retreated several steps. They felt cold all over.

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s expression changed. Before he could even respond, Xiao Qingtong, who was by his side had already entered. He frowned and could only follow after her.

 Chapter 1103 - Blackhanded and Blackhearted

    Chapter 1103 - ckhanded and ckhearted

    The moment he entered the stone room, even greater cold abruptly assaulted his senses. It wasn¡¯t the kind of cold one felt when they suddenly fell down a snow hole, it was the kind of cold one felt when entering a ghost¡¯s domain. It was absolutely not profound frost energy.

    Not only that, the light inside the stone room was unusually dark even though the ce had holes here and there, and the doors and windows were wide open. When he went through the door, he actually felt like he had suddenly stepped into the night itself. This and the sudden change in the air, caused even someone as powerful as Lei Qianfeng to tense up. Both his haughtiness and edge actually shrank without him realizing it.

    A man with a slightly crooked back, wrappedpletely inside a bluish ck colored cloak, stood inside the shabby stone room, revealing only half of his face. His half-face actually shared almost the same color as the cloak and it was as withered as a mountain rock that had been exposed to sunlight for hundreds and thousands of years.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just his senses ying tricks on him but there was actually a faint, near indiscernible, ck energy circting around the cloaked man¡¯s entire body.

    The sudden change in the air and his shocking appearance were all proof that the person before him was absolutely no ordinary person.

    Originally, Lei Qianfeng was both very anxious and angry. He was the king of a realm, so he had paid Poison Saint ckheart no mind even if he turned out to be real... After all, ckheart was but a small poison doctor; he wasn¡¯t worthy of the attention of the king of a realm. Moreover, he was quite paranoid right now. He didn¡¯t fully believe that Poison Saint ckheart was really who he imed he was.

    It was because Poison Saint ckheart had literally never appeared in Darkya Realm before.

    However, his thoughts had rapidly changed since the meeting. It was because the Poison Saint ckheart¡¯s presence had truly struck fear in his heart... There was no way someone who could strike fear in his heart was a normal person... no, he should correct that further. The man before him must be an absolutely terrifying character!

    At the same time, his doubts as to whether the man before was Poison Saint ckheart were mostly quelled.

    Lei Qianfeng quickly came to a standstill. The cold aura that ran wildly inside his body actually stopped him from approaching too close to Poison Saint ckheart. While he was still in shock and doubt, Xiao Qingtong asked anxiously, ¡°Senior... are you the famous Senior Poison Saint?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The old man d in ck let out an absolutely unpleasantugh. ¡°You¡¯ve already crossed my doorstep, so why did you bother wasting your breath on such a pointless question? I am Poison Saint ckheart. You are the ones whoe to me with a request, so don¡¯t mind me being ckhanded and ckhearted. Hehehehe!¡±

    Xiao Qingtong was worried about her sons¡¯ safety, so she was going to kneel before Poison Saint ckheart. ¡°Poison saint, please save my son. If you can...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± But Lei Qianfeng stopped her from doing so before narrowing his own eyes. ¡°How can you prove that you¡¯re Poison Saint ckheart?¡±

    ¡°...Prove?¡±

    A pair of eyes slowly appeared under the bluish ck cloak. The moment the poison saint¡¯s eyes met Lei Qianfeng¡¯s, thetter was so shocked that he trembled all over. It was because the poison saint¡¯s eyes were gleaming with shockingly ck light, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You want proof? Here¡¯s a suggestion: if you don¡¯t believe who I am, then get the hell out!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng, who ruled Darkya Realm with an iron fist, had never been belittled as badly as he was today. Anger immediately rose to his head but the fear and shock he felt when he saw Poison Saint ckheart¡¯s eyes and his six dying sons, kept him from acting in anger. Instead, he summoned his profound energy and conjured a terrifying pressure that spread hundreds of kilometers away. Then, he spoke in a dark tone, ¡°Do you really know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe!¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s energy field failed to strike fear in the old man¡¯s heart. Not only was the old man staring at him with contempt, he was even wearing a cold sympatheticugh on his face. He lifted his arm and a withered palm slowly stretched out of the old man¡¯s long sleeve. The palm was also surrounded by ck aura that caused everyone who saw it to feel chilled all over. The coldness, that had already filled up their bodies and souls from the beginning, started moving even more wildly than before.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember the number of Divine Sovereigns I¡¯ve killed with this one hand but decades of seclusion is apparently all it takes for people to forget all about me. To think that a little Divine King would dare to hoot right in my face... Tut tut tut, it¡¯s no wonder people say that there are plenty of idiots among the lower star realms.¡±

    Every word the old man uttered was like the sound of rubbing sandpaper. Not only were Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandupletely stunned by his bold words, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s own expression had taken a sudden dip. ¡°You...¡±

    That was all he said, however. Not only did he not charge the old man in anger, his body even swayed a tiny bit backwards.

    Humans were such creatures. If the ck d old man had spoken amiably and meekly, Lei Qianfeng would have acted overbearingly and cast all kinds of suspicion on him. But when Poison Saint ckheart treated him with eeriness, disdain, contempt, arrogance and ridicule, in barely a few sentences, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s fear had actually skyrocketed in just ten breaths¡¯ time after he entered the stone room. Although he was still frustrated inside, his imposingness hadrgely decreased. Not only was he afraid to act carelessly, he didn¡¯t even dare to curse Poison Saint ckheart right now.

    Xiao Qingtong shot a re at her husband before taking two quick steps forward, saying, ¡°Senior Poison Saint, my husband has always been a rude and impetuous man but I assure you that he doesn¡¯t hold you in disrespect in the slightest. My husband is the realm king of Darkya Realm and he has considerable wealth in his possession. If you can save my sons¡¯ lives, we are sure to repay you handsomely.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng was cautious and mistrustful but right now Xiao Qingtong only wanted to grab onto thisst hope as tightly as she could. Not only had the authenticity of Poison Saint ckheart never crossed her mind, she had even told him the level of their wealth directly. It was almost as if she was afraid that this Poison Saint ckheart wasn¡¯t ckhearted enough.

    This husband and wife shared very different personalities from each other. It was also a difference between men and women when dealing with such matters... especially when the safety of their children were involved.

    The ck d old manughed evilly, ¡°Of course, of course. Everything is up on the table as long as you can pay the price. This old man has lived for many years and I haven¡¯t fallen so low that I would lower myself to an ignorant junior¡¯s level. Now, go bring in the patients.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s expression changed again and again, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Quickly! Bring Qian¡¯er and everyone else in here now!¡± Xiao Qingtong said urgently.

    Very soon, a dozen or so Soul Sect disciples carried Lei Qianfeng¡¯s six sons, one by one, into the room and put them down orderly before the ck d old man.

    The ck d old man continued to stand crookedly without moving his eyeballs even once. His nose twitched slightly before he said eerily, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Scarlet Ghost me Poison.¡±

    The ck d old man uttered a name that none of them had ever heard before. The light of hope appeared on Xiao Qingtong¡¯s face. ¡°Senior Poison Saint, do you know this poison?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Every time the ck d old manughed, he caused everyone around him to feel cold. ¡°This poisones from the Southern Divine Region, it is fairly rare in the Eastern Divine Region. All those who are afflicted by this poison will feel like they are scorched by mes and when the poison activates their body will be wrapped in scarlet energy until their internal organs are burned to dust. The poisonous air doesn¡¯t fade after the patient is dead. Instead, it will continue to eat at the corpse until all that¡¯s left is a pile of scarlet, withered bones. Not a drop of blood will be left when the poison has run its course, hehehe.¡±

    Lei Guangmo¡¯s horrific death was still as clear as yesterday, so they knew that the ck d old man had described the symptoms and the state of Lei Guangmo¡¯s death perfectly! His urate assessment drew looks of surprise from Lei Tianguang and Lei Qiandu and Lei Qianfeng¡¯s expression even changed slightly as a result.

    Everyone had been staring fixedly at the ck d old man all this time. They were sure that he hadn¡¯t bent down to check the patients or even look at them directly. At most the old man had sniffed once with his nose but that was all it took for him to identify and exin the poison perfectly. At this point Xiao Qingtong could no longer hide her agitation. ¡°If you know this poison, then you must know how to cure it, right senior?¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s pretty simple.¡± The ck d old man¡¯s low chuckle was obviously disdainful. His short answer immediately caused Xiao Qingtong to be overjoyed and Lei Qianfeng to raise his eyebrows. The ck d old man turned around and fished around aimlessly for something behind his cloak. When his hand reappeared, he was holding six dirty-looking pills in his hand. The pills were about the size of a fingernail and they were dark green in color and wrinkly in appearance. Their surface was covered in difiting gray brown patterns.

    The old man sent the six pills flying towards Xiao Qingtong with a flick of the finger. ¡°One pill for each person. The poison will be cured once they¡¯ve consumed it.¡±

    The terrible poison that bewildered the great Soul Sect and nearly drove Lei Qianfeng insane, sounded unbelievably easy from Poison Saint ckheart¡¯s mouth and it almost seemed like the act was beneath him when he tossed the pills carelessly toward Xiao Qingtong. Xiao Qingtong clutched the pills tightly and was about to feed them to her sons before she even uttered another word.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng abruptly grabbed Xiao Qingtong as quick as lightning before snatching the six pills from her hand at the same time. Before Xiao Qingtong could say anything, he reached out again and sucked a Soul Sect disciple into his palm as thetter let out an exmation of surprise.

    ¡°Sect... Sect Master?¡± The Soul Sect disciple lookedpletely confused.

    Lei Qianfeng didn¡¯t say anything but a short, ck sting had suddenly appeared between his fingers. Ignoring his victim¡¯s shrinking pupils, he thrust the sting straight into the Soul Sect disciple¡¯s heart. The sting vanished as if it had melted into thetter¡¯s body.

    ¡°Thousand Souls Poison!¡± Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandu eximed at the same time.

    Thousand Souls Poison was the scariest and the most cruel poison in the entire Darkya Realm. Those who were poisoned would suffer nine full hours of horrific pain before they ultimately died in abject suffering. There was no cure for Thousand Souls Poison except the profound energy of Divine Kings and above... This also meant that Lei Qianfeng was the only one who could cure this poison in the entire Darkya Realm.

    In Soul Sect, Thousand Souls Poison would only be used on traitors. It could be said to be the cruelest punishment that existed in Soul Sect.

    The poisoned Soul Sect disciple¡¯s sr plexus quickly took on a blue and ck color. This horrific color quickly spread throughout his body, causing even theplexion of his face to turn gray. The disciple himself had copsed to the floor and was convulsing madly in response, screaming at the top of his lungs. He looked like he was being pierced by ten thousand des.

    Lei Qianfeng lifted him, forced open his jaw and pushed one of the dark green pills into his mouth. Then, he tossed him away and stared at him closely... his gloomy pupils immediately turned dumbstruck, however.

    The instant he had pushed the green pill into his mouth and tossed the disciple away, he suddenly felt that the Thousand Souls Poison was weakening... In fact, it was weakening so quickly that the Soul Sect disciple¡¯s struggles and screams had obviously reduced in just a few breaths¡¯ time.

    Ten breathster, the Thousand Souls Poison¡¯s presence actually vanished entirely.

    Just like that, the Soul Sect disciple who was poisoned with the Thousand Souls Poison, by Lei Qianfeng¡¯s own hands, ten breathster, stood up shakily from the ground with a look of utter shock, fear and confusion.

    Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandu¡¯s mouths fell wide open as if they had seen a supernatural being. Lei Qianfeng was stunned for several breaths before he abruptly dashed forwards and grabbed the disciple¡¯s chest, scanning up and down his body using profound energy. He actually couldn¡¯t detect a trace of the Thousand Soul Poison at all.

    Lei Qianfeng moved his hand away and stood nkly for a very long time. He knew best just how deadly the Thousand Soul Poison was and he had thought for the longest time that it was an incurable poison. Even he had to spend arge amount of effort to cure the poison with profound energy. But right now an utterly unremarkable pill hadpletely cured the Thousand Soul Poison that he had nted with his own hands, in just several eye rolls.

    Although the scene had happened right before his eyes, he still couldn¡¯t quite believe what had actually happened.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± Naturally, Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandu knew the result from Lei Qianfeng¡¯s abnormal reactions. Xiao Qingtong literally started tearing up as she eximed uncontrobly, ¡°Senior Poison Saint ckheart... is truly as amazing as the stories say! Qian¡¯er and everyone are saved now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Qianfeng slowly turned around. At this point, he had no doubt in his mind that the ck d old man before him was really Poison Saint ckheart. On the contrary, he was starting to believe that Poison Saint ckheart¡¯s detoxifying ability really was as amazing as the legends said...

    It was the Thousand Souls Poison! Yet it was cured in just ten breaths¡¯ time!

    ¡°Feed... feed them the pills now!¡± Lei Qianfeng couldn¡¯t keep his cool any longer after witnessing these green pills¡¯ miraculous abilities with his own eyes. He hastily passed them to Lei Qiandu and Lei Tiangang.

    He passed the pills to his sixth son, Lei Yuanbai first. The scarlet mist surrounding Lei Yuanbai quickly vanished from their gaze first. Then, the poisonous breath that permeated his entire body like a nightmare started vanishing as well. In less than twenty breaths¡¯ time, Lei Yuanbai¡¯s body and face had lost the unnatural scarletplexion. Although his aura was still a little weak, he was able to sit up on his own, without any more pain.

    When they scanned Lei Yuanbai with their profound energy, they discovered that the poisonous aura inside his body had vanished entirely!

    ¡°This... this is literally a miracle.¡± Lei Tiangang eximed in absolute astonishment. ¡°The poison saint¡¯s reputation... is well deserved.¡±

    When the rest of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons saw that Lei Yuanbai was freed from the horned dragon¡¯s terrible poison, their eyes immediately turned round as they started struggling and shouting, ¡°Father... save me... save me...¡±

    ¡°Quick, give them the antidote! Quickly!¡± Lei Qianfeng said repeatedly.

    After seeing Lei Yuanbai curedpletely with her own eyes, Xiao Qingtong was literally crying with joy. She hastily pulled over Lei Yuanbai and said excitedly, ¡°Yuanbai, quickly, kowtow and thank Senior Poison Saint now. If it wasn¡¯t for Senior Poison Saint, all six of you would have...¡±

    Lei Yuanbai immediately kowtowed before Poison Saint ckheart without a second thought. ¡°Junior Lei Yuanbai thanks Poison Saint ckheart for saving his life.¡±

    The ck d old man waited until he was done kowtowing before he slowly said, ¡°You can save the kowtow and thanks. Just make sure pay me in fullter, hehehehe.¡±

    When Lei Qianfeng turned around to look at the ck d old man again, his eyes werepletely different from before. The fact that this man could cure the terrible poison that he was helpless against and had forced him to the brink of despair showed just how good his poison skills were. Therefore, it was very likely that Poison Saint ckheart¡¯s ims that he had killed a couple of Divine Sovereigns with poison and didn¡¯t care about Divine Kings at all, were real.

    His heart sank when he recalled this and his previous conduct. In fact, cold sweat was pouring down his back like waterfall right now. When he leaned forward. he unconsciously sped his hands together in a salute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Poison Saint. Soul Sect will repay this great favor in spades.¡±

    The ck d old man cast him a sideway nce but what came out of his mouth was a disdainful and evilugh. ¡°You? Hehehe... the Darkya Realm King, is it? I thought you would be a capable man hearing your boastful tone earlier but in the end you can¡¯t even cure such a weak poison. I highly doubt that a conceited, foolish and blind fellow like you will live for long.¡±

    If this was any other time, Lei Qianfeng would be absolutely murderous hearing such ament from anyone. But right now, he actually straightened himself and said, ¡°You are right, senior; I¡¯ve sat inside a well for too long. I nearly missed a true expert.¡±

    Behind him, two of his sons were rid of their poisonous auras. As he rxed, he said, ¡°How about this? I heard that Senior Poison Saint saved three people from the ck Feather Merchant Guild from terrible poison when you first arrived at Darkya Realm and that you charged them one million profound stones each.¡±

    ¡°Soul Sect is very grateful for your aid, so... we are willing to pay you five times the price of your service, senior!¡± Lei Qianfeng said sincerely, ¡°I will pay five million profound stones for each pill you¡¯ve granted us! Since you¡¯ve saved six of our people, Soul Sect is willing to pay you thirty million profound stones! Are you satisfied with this, senior?¡±

    Six random pills for thirty million profound stones... Thirty million profound stones was a number that a normal person dared not imagine even in their entire lives. That was why he thought that this astronomical offer would delight Poison Saint ckheart no end, no matter how ckhearted he might be.

    ¡°Jiejiejiejie...¡± Poison Saint ckheart let loud an unbearably unpleasantugh. ¡°In the end, you are just the realm king of a small realm, hehehehe.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Qianfeng looked confused.

    ¡°I charged those people a million profound stones each because that is more or less how much their whole lives were worth.¡± The ck d old man whispered eerily. ¡°But these six people are different. They are the sons of the great realm king of Darkya Realm. You will agree that their lives are worth much more than the lives of ordinary people, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°... Please show me the light clearly, poison saint.¡± Lei Qianfeng abruptly felt worried.

    The ck d old man slowly raised a withered finger and said eerily, ¡°One hundred million profound stones per life.¡±

    __________________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    [Why is there a character like Xiao Qingtong? What¡¯s the point of her existence? Hmm...]

 Chapter 1104 - Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet

    Chapter 1104 - Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet

    ¡°What!?¡±

    There was no doubt that this old man was ckhearted since he had been named ¡°Poison Saint ckheart¡±. Since that was the case, Lei Qianfeng voluntarily increased it by five times its amount using the price of the three ck Feather Merchant Guild¡¯s men¡¯s lives as reference.

    But he never expected that this Poison Saint ckheart would ask for one hundred million!!

    One hundred million! This was exactly a hundred times more than the three ck Feather Merchant Guild members!!

    How was this ckhearted? This was a f*cking theft!

    As the Darkya Realm¡¯s Great Realm King, Lei Qianfeng had the enormous Soul Sect under his control. However, to him, one hundred million profound stones was still not a small number. Furthermore, he had six sons, bringing the total up to six hundred million profound stones!

    Lei Qianfeng twitched all over, starting from the corner of his mouth all the way to the back of his neck. However, the awesomeness of this Poison Saint ckheart naturally made him unable to re up. He said with a bitter face, ¡°Senior Poison Saint, the lives of my sons are naturally priceless and this humble one is absolutely not a stingy person but pricing the detoxifying spirit pellets at one hundred million profound stones per pellet is indeed a bit...is it possible for this senior make a small exception?¡±

    ¡°Exception? Heh...¡± The ck d old manughed coldly. ¡°Darkya Realm King, this old man is well aware of whether or not you are able to take out six hundred million profound stones. You dare haggle with me? Hehehehe, I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t heard of the ckheart in my name enough times.¡±

    The ck d old man¡¯s words utterly diforted Lei Qianfeng as an indescribable unease surfaced in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, Lei Tiangang¡¯s voice suddenly came over, ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯re still missing one!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng abruptly turned around. ¡°What do you mean by missing one...¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he suddenly came to his senses... The total number of detoxifying pellets Poison Saint ckheart threw over to him previously just happened to total six. However, due to his own cautiousness, he gave the first pellet to the Soul Sect disciple infected with the Thousand Souls Poison. The remaining amount he had quickly given to Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandu only totaled five.

    In his excitement and worry earlier, he had actually neglected this fact.

    The poison auras of the five that had been given the antidote faded; theirplexions became rosy and they no longer looked pained. Seeing his brothers break free of the toxin, the anxious struggle of the one remaining became more violent. Lei Qiangang¡¯s shout had then increased the intensity of his struggling even more. ¡°Royal father... Mother... quick... save me...¡±

    The one which had yet to be detoxified... was astonishingly Lei Guangqian! The only son left between Lei Qianfeng and Xiao Qingtong.

    ¡°Qian¡¯er!¡± Xiao Qingtong cried painfully. Then, she yelled in a rage, ¡°You two, why didn¡¯t you give the antidote to Qian¡¯er first!?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lei Tiangang answered in terror, ¡°Calm your anger, Madam. I thought that the Great Elder also had three but who knew...¡±

    Just as Xiao Qingtong was about to pounce over, she immediately came to her senses and looked toward Poison Saint ckheart. She asked anxiously, ¡°Senior Poison Saint, my husband is naturally a suspicious one so he wasted a pellet. May you bestow us another one?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A low snort sounded, causing the souls of everyone present to freeze. ¡°There are many who doubt my abilities so I would never take that to heart. However... after I gave you the antidote and your sons were saved, you actually have the face to dare haggle over the price. Since the lives of your sons are that cheap, one or two dying should be alright with you!¡±

    The ck d old man¡¯s voice was several times colder than before; it was obvious that he had been truly angered... Lei Qianfeng trying to haggle with him clearly touched some kind of taboo!

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s expression changed yet again as sobbing sounds surfaced in Xiao Qingtong¡¯s pleas, ¡°Senior Poison Saint, my husband doesn¡¯t understand how to appreciate favors and has offended you but this is absolutely not my intention. I have said it myself earlier, as long as you can save them, I would not hesitate to pay any price.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng pped his lips, embarrassment all over his face. ¡°Senior...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The moment Lei Qianfeng said something, the rest of his words had been furiously stuffed back in his mouth. She quickly took out an amethyst spatial ring and said, ¡°Senior Poison Saint, I am willing to give you seven hundred million profound stones for seven pellets right now.¡±

    The ck d old man¡¯s gaze swept over, the coldness in his eyes scattered. ¡°Hehehe, no need. I am never afraid of anyone owing me, because the ones that dare to not pay up are all dead.¡±

    Happiness surfaced on Xiao Qingtong¡¯s face. ¡°Does this mean that Senior Poison Saint is willing to give us another pellet? Senior Poison Saint, thank you.¡±

    The ck d old man slowly took out a dirty, ck colored wooden case from somewhere and ced it on the table to his right. When he opened the case, pellets of different colors and sizes filled the interior. Nearly half of them were the antidotes he tossed out previously. One could see that there were at least fifty of them at a single nce.

    The instant the wooden case opened, an irresistible attractive force led the gazes of everyone present to lock onto a certain pellet at its center. It was the biggest pellet inside the box, asrge as a dragon eye fruit. While all the other pellets within the case were all a dark color, yet it was a bright scarlet.

    However, what attracted their attention was obviously not its appearance but its distinct spiritual energy which was incredibly mysterious and mystical. Just gazing at it made them clearly feel a sense of rity which prated their souls. It instantly cleared their minds and even their gazes became distinctively clearer.

    This kind of aura was simply unheard of and this kind of feeling was indescribable. They had never experienced such before in their lives.

    There were many pellets within the wooden case yet this scarlet pellet¡¯s spiritual energy actually suppressed all the others. They had personally seen with their own eyes what kind of result came out of the mostmon pellet among them, so this scarlet pellet... was undoubtedly an extremely high grade one. It could be said to be a rare treasure.

    Beneath their odd gazes, the ck d old man slowly took out a pellet and leisurely said, ¡°As long as the price is appropriate, there is no reason for me to not do business. However, the price of this one is different from the previous six.¡±

    He extended his withered hand but had not yet closed the ck colored wooden case, allowing the unique spiritual energy to escape. ¡°This one costs three hundred million profound stones.¡±

    ¡°What!? Th-three hundred million?¡± Lei Qianfeng roared, his eyeballs nearlying out of his sockets.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The eyes of the ck d old man narrowed. ¡°It looks like the Darkya Realm King still isn¡¯t satisfied with my pricing. Then... how about five hundred million profound stones?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Both of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s legs went soft as he said panicky, ¡°No, n-no... three hundred million, three hundred million!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Xiao Qingtong fiercely red at Lei Qianfeng and answered with an iparable firmness, ¡°Since Senior Poison Saint said five hundred million profound stones, then it¡¯ll be five hundred million profound stones! If it is for my son¡¯s life, forget about the five hundred million profound stones senior proposed, even if it is a billion profound stones, it would still be a great favor!¡±

    When her voice fell, she flipped her hand. The amethyst ring shed and then it was pushed toward the ck d old man. ¡°There are a total of eleven hundred million profound stones inside. Please check and ept it, Senior Poison Saint.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng gaped but not a single word came out.

    Behind him, from Lei Qiandu, Lei Tiangang, to all the ordinary Soul Sect disciples, all of them wore stupefied expressions. Both Lei Qiandu and Lei Tiangangmented in their hearts. ustomed to covering the entire Darkya Realm with a single hand, their sect master was eternally tyrannical and arrogant, especially in these recent years where he became more easily irritable as the years went by. As for imposingness and how to properly respond to different people, especially ¡°experts¡±, the sect mistress far surpassed their sect master.

    It was no wonder why those from the Divine Martial Realm clearly favored Xiao Qingtong... especially the Lei Qianyu and Wu Guike mother son pair.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The ck d old man¡¯sugh was obviously cheerful. Without even bothering to inspect the number of profound stones inside the amethyst ring, he leisurely put it away after retrieving it. Then, he gently flicked the antidote in his hand while praising, ¡°Darkya Realm King, even though you are not worthy of much respect, you have however, married a great wife. What a pity, what a pity.¡±

    Not knowing what to say, Lei Qianfeng could only force augh.

    Upon receiving the antidote, Xiao Qingtong hurriedly arrived before Lei Guanqian and personally fed him.

    The antidote contained the purification powers of the Sky Poison Pearl so of course it would be quickly effective. A result identical to what happened with the previous five appeared; before ten breaths of time had yet to pass, the poison aura on Lei Guangqian dispersed and he no longer let out pained moans.

    After Xiao Qingtong was overjoyed, she quickly pulled at the still weak Lei Guangqian before the ck d old man. ¡°Qian¡¯er, Senior Poison Saint is the savior who cured you. Hurry and kowtow to thank him!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Qingtong¡¯s words, Lei Guangqian quickly kneeled.

    Bang bang bang.

    After three consecutive kowtows, he said, ¡°Junior Lei Guangqian thanks Senior Poison Saint for saving him.¡±

    This woman... she wasn¡¯t simple.

    The ck d old man thought as he said grimly, ¡°No need to show me these useless things. You all got back your lives and I got my profound stones, so this business isplete. Why haven¡¯t you left yet!?¡±

    Xiao Qingtong supported Lei Guangqian in getting up. ¡°Yes, then we won¡¯t disturb Senior Poison Saint anymore. If Senior Poison Saint has some free time during his stay in the Darkya Realm, pleasee over to visit our Soul Sect. Our Soul Sect will definitely treat you as our distinguished guest.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she cast a nce at Lei Qianfeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    But Lei Qianfeng not immediately moved. His gaze shifted toward that scarlet pellet from time to time and after a series of repeated hesitations, he finally turned to leave.

    ¡°...¡± Seeing that Lei Qianfeng was about to leave, the ck d old man wrinkled his brows and deep disappointment shed within the depths of his eyes.

    However, all of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s actions were noticed by Xiao Qingtong. She hurriedly turned around and said to the ck d old man, ¡°Senior Poison Saint, there is another matter I wish to ask about.¡±

    Not waiting for the ck d old man to reply, Xiao Qingtong¡¯s gaze actuallynded on that scarlet pellet. ¡°I was previously surprised about the odd spiritual energying from this pellet. I had never felt such a power before. Since ites from Senior Poison Saint, I would assume that it is an extraordinary object. Senior Poison Saint, can you teach me a thing or two and broaden my horizons?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The ck d elder slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°This pellet is called the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet. Refined using several thousand different kinds of poisonous insects and spirit nts, it is able to cleanse all things under heaven and detoxify myriad poisons.¡±

    As he described what it was, the ck d old man directly picked it up. Just picking it up instantly made the scattering of the spiritual energy within increase several fold, stunning Lei Qianfeng and the rest as their amazement increased even further.

    The ck d man continued, ¡°Once this pellet is consumed, it washes the marrow, cleanses the body and clears all profound entrances. After it ispletely refined, those below the Divine Sovereign Realm will rarely encounter any bottlenecks and one¡¯s body will never be infiltrated by myriad poisons within three thousand years of consumption!¡±

    The words of the ck d old man immediately left everyone dumbstruck. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s gaze grew taut as his throat continuously wiggled. Upon seeing Lei Qianfeng¡¯s reaction, Xiao Qingtong promptly asked, ¡°Is senior willing to sell such a miraculous pellet?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± the ck d old man cackled. ¡°Since it was up for disy, it is obviously up for sale. But regarding this Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet, I have lived for several thousand years and have only managed to refine three of them. I¡¯m afraid a little lower star sect like yours cannot afford it.¡±

    Once she heard this, Xiao Qingtong immediately answered, ¡°Even though our Soul Sect is small, our assets are vast. Senior, please quote a price. Being able to encounter senior and such a divine pellet may yet be a kind of heaven bestowed fate. How can I be willing to miss such an opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± The ck d old man turned around, still holding onto the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet. ¡°Little girly, your temperament is truly impable. I like it. I was originally going to sell it to those old freaks in the middle star realms but since a little girly like you asked, I¡¯ll give you this one chance... heh... Whether or not this is fated depends on the thickness of your family¡¯s wealth.¡±

    The ck d old man extended his other hand and slowly spread all five of his fingers. ¡°Five billion profound stones.¡±

    This astronomical number gave the Soul Sect disciples at the rear such a shock that their eyeballs almost popped right out of their sockets.

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body distinctly swayed, yet Xiao Qingtong¡¯s reaction was much calmer than his. She answered with almost no hesitation at all, ¡°Five billion profound stones is truly expensive. However, it is absolutely worth losing one¡¯s entire fortune for such a divine pellet. Alright... Senior Poison Saint, I will buy this spirit pellet.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng abruptly turned his head in her direction but he didn¡¯t voice any words of dissent. His expression instead contained considerable excitement.

    ¡°...¡± The ck d old man¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. In his mind however, he roared: Holy shit! Five billion... five billion profound stones! She¡¯s actually going to buy it without a single frown! How much money has your Soul Sect been raking in these past years!?

    Did I ask for too f*cking little or something!?

    And I was even hesitating about whether or not this was too vicious!

    Not only did Xiao Qingtong readily decide to buy it, afraid that this ¡°Poison Saint ckheart¡± would back out on it, she quickly took out another amethyst ring. After a sh of light, she pushed it toward Poison Saint ckheart. ¡°Senior Poison Saint, there are five billion profound stones in there, please check.¡±

    ¡°Hohoho...¡± The ck d old man chuckled dryly. ¡°It seems that I have truly underestimated you all. Heh, since I have already spoken, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    With a throw, the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet instantly drew an red arc in the air before gentlynding in Xiao Qingtong¡¯s hands.

    ¡°However, the selling of this pellet alsoes with a rule.¡±

    Xiao Qingtong¡¯s hands lightly covered the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet. ¡°I heard that the spirit pellets senior bestows always have to be consumed before him. May I ask if this is the rule you are referring to?¡±

    Damn this woman... I don¡¯t even have to say it!

    The ck d old man replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it. Now, are you the one using it or...¡± His gaze shifted to Lei Qianfeng who was standing at the side. ¡°This brat here?¡±

    Xiao Qingtong slightly bowed. ¡°I am a woman, so my husband is still my sky. Since that¡¯s the case...¡±

    ¡°This Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet is already something that belongs to you. It has nothing to do with me even if you toss it out.¡± The ck d old man interrupted her. Then, he shifted his gaze toward Lei Qianfeng. ¡°Giving it to this brat is still not too shabby. This brat has cultivated lightning attribute profound arts for several thousand years but still managed to harm himself. He ought to have used all sorts of spirit medicine and stones to support himself for quite a few years, yet in the end... Hehehehe, I¡¯m afraid it has been several tens of years since he was able to copte.¡±

    Both Lei Qianfeng and Xiao Qingtong were shocked at the same time.

    ¡°If hepletely refines this Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet, his sexual vitality will bepletely restored in no more than three months, saving a little girly like you from bitter abstinence.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s eyes slowly widened, excitement visible in his voice. ¡°Senior... those words... are they true!?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck d old man snorted coldly. ¡°How can I possibly make irresponsible remarks as if I were a useless brat like you!¡±

    As the Darkya Realm¡¯s Great Realm King, even though he was continuously denounced to be a brat by this Poison Saint ckheart, he didn¡¯t feel dissatisfied at all. All he felt was an uncontroble excitement.

    The power of lightning based profound arts were immense but they could easily devour oneself. After he had his youngest son Lei Guangmo, it grew harder to suppress his hidden injuries. When itpletely broke out, he hadpletely lost the virility in hisher regions. To a man, this was undoubtedly the same as losing their dignity and he was even the stately Darkya Realm King, master of the Soul Sect.

    It was without question that he was no longer able to lift his head in front of Xiao Qingtong. Even if she scolded him, he had almost never answered back. But outside, it was because of this reason that he became more and more prone to rage.

    After having Lei Guangmo, he no longer ventured out, nor had he sought another concubine. The asional rumor would also flutter within the winds of Darkya Realm, further making him feel angered and humiliated.

    Now however, the words Poison Saint ckheart had said, after publicly revealing his humiliating scar, sounded like music from the heavens.

    ¡°No, no,¡± Lei Qianfeng said hurriedly. ¡°I was absolutely not questioning you, senior. Senior¡¯s poison arts go beyond the heavens and your perception is almighty. I was previously seeing without eyes to not be able to detect an expert like you. All I feel now is endless respect. If everything goes as senior says, senior will be my great benefactor.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Stop spouting nonsense and consume it already,¡± Poison Saint ckheart said impatiently.

    Lei Qianfeng quickly took the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet from Xiao Qingtong¡¯s hands, took a deep breath and then swallowed it.

    An unimaginably pure spiritual energy instantly spread through his entire body. It was as if countless gusts of cool wind from an ancient forest had brushed through every corner of his body. His spirit sense, sight, hearing and sense of smell all seemed to have awakened. He felt as if his entire body underwent a rebirth.

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s face revealed an intoxicated look, as he uncontrobly blurted, ¡°It truly is a divine pellet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out whether or not it is a divine pellet after youpletely refine it.¡± A dark and sly light shed past the ck d man¡¯s eyes after seeing that Lei Qianfeng had consumed the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet.

    Just looking at Lei Qianfeng¡¯s expression revealed that the Starlet Immortal Spirit Pellet had wondrous effects... This was merely after he had swallowed it too; he had yet to refine it. Xiao Qingtong quickly bowed. ¡°We will never forget senior¡¯s favor to us.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, we were only doing business, why the need for the false particrs?¡± The ck d man turned around. ¡°Now that our transaction isplete, we can go our separate ways. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, all sorts of colorless, tasteless and formless poisons abound here. If you don¡¯t leave soon, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to leave once the poisonous air enters your body.¡±

    The Soul Sect crowd was shocked and they immediately held their breaths while secretly condensing profound energy to protect themselves. Xiao Qingtong said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we will no longer disturb senior. We will leave right now. Rest assured senior, we won¡¯t disclose a single word about you being in the Darkya Realm.¡±

    ¡°Heh, so what if it gets out? All that means is a few more insects seeking death.¡± The ck d old manughed evilly amidst his disdain. Every one of his words sent chills throughout one¡¯s body. Even the pace at which they left had unconsciously sped up.

    Soul Sect¡¯s members quickly left,pletely different from the lifeless mood they had on arrival. They left in high spirits since the haze brought by Ling Yun had been swept away. They continuously thanked the Poison Saint ckheart that had taken more than six billion profound stones, feeling as though he was a heaven sent fortune.

    After confirming that they had traveled quite the distance, the ck d old man took in a deep breath and all the profound energy on his body exploded outward. His bluish ck cloak and disguise immediately broke apart to cover the ground, revealing his true form... it was shockingly Yun Che!

    His face was extremely unsightly as cold sweatpletely drenched his back.

    Confronting the couple, along with the Soul Sect¡¯s hall masters, great elders and other peak experts, every breath gave him unimaginable pressure.

    If he had exposed the slightest w, the consequence would¡¯ve been certain death.

    He heavily sat down on the ground, panting loudly in huge breaths. It was only after he gasped more than a dozen times that he waved both arms, instantly clearing the drifting ck energy on his body and the stone room.

    The ck energy was actually darkness profound energy released by the devil origin orb in his body. The coldness felt within the room as well as the heart thumping eerie feeling came from thebination of darkness profound energy and ice profound energy. Not daring to stay any longer, he randomly changed into a set of clothes before quickly fleeing in the direction opposite Lei Qianfeng and his party.

    With his profound strength, wanting to kill Lei Qianfeng was impossible.

    However, he had something on him that was able to kill Lei Qianfeng.

    Which was the horned dragon¡¯s poison!

    The medicine he named the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet was the key point in his long term scheme. From the spreading of the Poison Saint Backheart news, to killing Lei Guangmo by poison, to poisoning his six other sons, to forcing Lei Qianfeng to find Poison Saint ckheart. All that was to make him swallow the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet!

    Just so he could easily pull a fast one on him!

    This was because its outeryer was the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s spiritual energy... and its interior... was the horned dragon poison!

    However, he had nearly failed to execute this key point. Lei Qianfeng was obviously attracted to it and desired it but he had not acted. Fortunately, Xiao Qingtong gave him a perfect supportive attack... Furthermore, regardless if it was the ¡°antidote¡± or the ¡°Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet¡±, they paid a huge amount of profound stones. All of that was provided by Xiao Qingtong and not Lei Qianfeng.

    This allowed Yun Che to clearly see one thing: Xiao Qingtong¡¯s status appeared to be even higher than Lei Qianfeng¡¯s. At the very least, she was in control of Soul Sect¡¯s economic funds?

    Since Lei Qianfeng was was a Divine King, he obviously was not able to hide too much horned dragon poison inside the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet. Otherwise, its poison aura would easily be exposed. As such, if Lei Qianfeng used all his strength to dispel the poison, there was a huge probability that he wouldn¡¯t die from the poison.

    Though all this could be considered a perfect aplishment, with the hardships Yun Che had to suffer through, how could he be willing to leave it at that?

    What he was going to do next was make trouble one after another!

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng, just you wait!¡±

    With that said, Yun Che¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the distant horizon.

 Chapter 1105 - Adding Fuel to the Fire

    Chapter 1105 - Adding Fuel to the Fire

    When Lei Qianfeng and the rest returned to the Soul Sect, his six sons¡¯plexions had basically returned to normal already. Although they had lost a bit of vitality, they looked fine for the most part. They were expected to recover after a period of recuperation.

    The oppressive cloud that had hung above Soul Sect for the longest time finally loosened up a lot. Lei Qianfeng felt a lot more rxed but for some reason he couldn¡¯t shake the vague feeling that something was wrong, even though he couldn¡¯t figure out what was nagging him. He didn¡¯t have the time to consider his instinct carefully, however. Right now, his first priority was of course to refine the divine pellet he got from Poison Saint ckheart!

    No cultivation bottlenecks until Divine Sovereign Realm and three thousand years of immunity to poison. A medicine with either of these effects alone likely didn¡¯t exist in the Divine Martial Realm, much less one that could cure his erectile dysfunction. Although he had spent an astronomical sum of five billion profound stones to purchase this pellet, he didn¡¯t feel sorry in the least. In fact, he felt as if he was blessed by the heavens themselves.

    ¡°This king shall be refining this divine pellet with all his might for a while. Continue the investigation of Ling Yun. No one is to disturb this king unless something big happens.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng began concentrating on refining this divine pellet after heid down the instruction.

    The refinement of a pellet was a long and risky process and a high level pellet even more so. That was why he needed a quiet and safe environment to refine this pellet. Although Lei Qianfeng had consumed the high level pellet right before Poison Saint ckheart¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to refine it before he returned to the sect.

    His surroundings were quiet. Calming his breathing and his excitement, Lei Qianfeng started circting his profound energy carefully and gathering it around the Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet. At first, he was going to probe the pill carefully and direct its energy with his profound energy but to hisplete surprise the supposedly high level pellet of vast amounts of substances actually shatteredpletely upon traction. An incredibly refined energy swiftly spread throughout his body and made him feel asfortable as taking a bath in a cool spring.

    However, the soothing feeling onlysted for a few breaths¡¯ time before it vanished entirely. Then, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s face twisted as he abruptly opened his eyes.

    Using the profound energy he used as as the pulling power, a terrifying aura instantly spread throughout his whole body, like a volcano that had suddenly erupted and spat countless terrifying giant me devils out of its mouth at once.

    Moreover, he was distinctly familiar with this aura. It was none other than the terrifying poison that had gued his seven sons!

    The intensity of this poison was hundred of times stronger than the poison in all seven of his sons put together. Worse, it had erupted inside his own body!

    Let Qianfeng let out an angry roar and caused the whole inner sanctum to copse. However, his furious discharge of profound energy actually caused the horned dragon poison inside his body to burst open like a flood. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s face twisted again as he hastily steadied his aura, withdrew all of his profound energy and suppressed the poison that was exploding inside his own body.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    The hugemotion immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandu walked closer and saw the unnatural colors on Lei Qianfeng¡¯s face, they immediately sensed an extremely high concentration of poison from inside their sect master¡¯s body. They immediately eximed with shock, ¡°What¡¯s going on sect master?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Yun... that Poison Saint ckheart... is Ling Yun! Argh...¡±

    He was just speaking and leaking his aura slightly but the terrible poison had immediately caused havoc inside his body. It was only when the poison was erupting in his own body that he realized just how deadly it was. He immediately concentrated all of his mind and energy together but he couldn¡¯t stop every muscle in his body from writhing madly. Hisplexion asionally turned white or red and cold sweat poured down his body like rain, even as it quickly evaporated into scorching steam.

    ¡°That pellet... contains that terrible poison!?¡±

    How could Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandu not realize what Lei Qianfeng meant when they saw his tormented expression?

    Ling Yun had poisoned Lei Guangmo to death and poisoned the rest of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons as well. Given no other choice, he was forced to find the Poison Saint ckheart that just ¡°happened¡± to appear in Darkya Realm... As it turned out, Ling Yun¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons at all. He was actually targeting Lei Qianfeng himself!

    When Lei Tiangang and Lei Qianfeng looked at each other, they could see deep fear and shock in each other¡¯s eyes. That Poison Saint ckheart was actually Ling Yun!? Despite witnessing with their own eyes that Lei Qianfeng was being tormented by the deadly poison, they couldn¡¯t find it in themselves to believe this for a very, very long time... his bizarre and unpredictable air, his imposing aura, his unbearable appearance, his terrifying ability to cure a poison with a casual flick of the hand, his strangely intimidating behavior and conduct and his disgustingly ck heart...

    They couldn¡¯t think of any ws in his disguise. They couldn¡¯t see any ws in his disguise.

    Even that Scarlet Immortal Spirit Pellet was purchased by Lei Qianfeng and Xiao Qingtong of their own volition.

    And now Poison Saint ckheart turned out to be a disguised Ling Yun!?

    They would rather believe that Poison Saint ckheart was real but he was unfortunately an aplice of Ling Yun¡¯s!

    A whileter, Lei Qianfeng¡¯splexion finally recovered a little. While holding his breath, he said slowly and softly, ¡°I should... be able to suppress... this poison... Qiandu... you will protect me... for several days...¡±

    Lei Qiandu and Lei Tiangang rxed some when they heard this and Lei Tiangang swiftly waved a hand for everyone to clear out. Judging by Lei Qianfeng¡¯s appearance, the detoxification process would be arduous even if he sessfully flushed the poison from his body. Moreover, Lei Qianfeng absolutely mustn¡¯t move his profound energy carelessly or even grow too emotional during this time.

    ¡°Sect Master, that despicable Ling Yun had to cure the six young masters first in order to entrap you but he¡¯ll never imagine that your profound energy is so powerful that even this deadly poison cannot harm you. So although you¡¯ve fallen for his trap, this oue is actually a good thing. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to feel angry. Just focus on dispelling the poison and in a few days Ling Yun is likely the one who¡¯ll throw up blood in anger once you¡¯re safe!¡±

    ¡°Tiangang is right!¡± Lei Qiandu also consoled him before waving, ¡°Tiangang, the sect master will absolutely be safe with me by his side, so I leave the outside matters to you. You absolutely must protect the young masters from assassination.¡±

    Lei Tiangang nodded and started to leave the ce.

    It was at this moment impossibly insolentughter cut through the air.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!!¡± Theughter hade from a faraway direction at least several hundred kilometers away from this ce but it was so loud that it rumbled like thunder. ¡°Lei Qianfeng, I am your Senior Poison Saint and your Granddaddy Ling Yun! I believe that you must have received the great gift I sent you, haven¡¯t you!¡±

    Wanton, disdainful taunting. The voice was empowered by all of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy, so it spread throughout every corner of Soul Sect despiteing from several hundred kilometers away.

    ¡°Ling... Yun!¡± Lei Tiangang and Lei Qiandu abruptly jumped up to their feet. Lei Qianfeng swayed for an instant as hisplexion turned slightly pale.

    ¡°Tiangang, find where that voice ising from and capture that bastard yourself!¡± Lei Qiandu roared.

    Lei Tiangang was already flying towards the west before he finished his sentence.

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng, the great realm king of Darkya Realm, eh? And here I thought you were almighty or something but in the end you¡¯re nothing but that a foolish pig! You are a retard who was fooled by a nameless junior like me into spending six billion profound stones to buy a poison for yourself... that¡¯s a total steal am I right? Hahahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lei Qianfeng trembled all over as his eyebrows bulged visibly above his eyes. His face instantly turned so distorted that it could be mistaken for an evil spirit¡¯s.

    ¡°Sect Master, he¡¯s obviously trying to enrage you! Seal off your hearing now and don¡¯t fall for his trap!¡± Lei Qiandu hurriedly advised.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one thing I forgot to remind you about.¡± It seemed that Ling Yun had detected Lei Tiangang¡¯s approach, so although his voice grew more and more distant the ridicule in his tone only grew stronger. ¡°The antidotes your six sons ate have the exact same ingredients as yours. So have fun enjoying this great gift you spent six billion to trade for, hahahahahaha!¡±

    The wanton, wildughter turned distant and vanished very soon after. Then, a panicked voice entered the inner sanctum, ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s terrible!¡±

    A soul sect disciple was anxiously flying in their direction. Although his person was still very far away, his voice had reached them first. ¡°All six young masters have suddenly sumbed to the poison! The sect mistress is...¡±

    ¡°Get out, now!¡± Lei Qiandu¡¯splexion changed sharply. He let out a loud roar, swung his arms and sent that Soul Sect disciple flying away with a heavy thud. There was no telling if thetter was still alive after the strike.

    ¡°Sect Master, you mustn¡¯t think of anything at this point. You mustn¡¯t allow your anger to ovee you!¡± Lei Qiandu did his best to console Lei Qianfeng but he himself was feeling as cold as ice. A moment earlier he had thought that Ling Yun had cured all six of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons to bait them into a trap but he never imagined that...

    Lei Qianfeng closed his eyes tightly while trembling all over. His facial muscles were spasming rapidly and his skin color had turnedpletely red. The deadly poison that he barely managed to suppress was now running all over his body in a nearly unstoppable fashion because he had lost control over his fury and hate and by the time Lei Qiandu¡¯s voice reached him a trail of scarlet ck blood was already dripping down from the corner of his mouth.

    Yun Che had learned about the horned dragon¡¯s poison since the day he had first encountered Mu Bingyun. Today, he could say that he knew it quite well.

    He could only inject a very small amount of poison into the pellet to avoid detection, so Yun Che didn¡¯t think that it was enough to poison Lei Qianfeng to death... but that was only if Lei Qianfeng had suppressed, quelled, and dispeled the poison after it turned active.

    Otherwise, if the horned dragon poison seeped deep enough into his body, then Lei Qianfeng was dead no matter how powerful he was.

    Despite being at Divine Sovereign Realm, Mu Bingyun failed to force out the horned dragon¡¯s poison from her body in time because she was severely injured when she was poisoned. Although her Divine Sovereign level physique had preserved her life temporarily, the horned dragon poison had seeped into her life vein and soul. Even after she had regained her strength and obtained thebined power of Mu Xuanyin and the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, they were still unable to save her.

    So how could a mere Divine King Lei Qianfeng possibly resist the horned dragon poison!?

    Every word Yun Che said cut at Lei Qianfeng¡¯s heart and soul. His final sentence even induced so much fury that his heart¡¯s blood literally flowed backwards; a condition that he wasn¡¯t able to quell even after several full hours had passed. A dayter, not only did he fail to suppress the deadly poison, it even grew stronger and stronger.

    The next day, when Lei Qianfeng finally calmed down a little and felt slightly more stable, Yun Che¡¯s thunderous, full powered voice rang again from the south.

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng! Your Granddaddy Ling Yun is here! I thought you wanted to cut my corpse into ten thousand pieces, so I¡¯m delivering myself to you right now. Come on over, or I¡¯m calling you my grandson!¡±

    ¡°Ah pooh! What am I talking about, taking in a stupid pig like you as my grandson would only humiliate me. I guess you¡¯re not just a stupid pig but also a cowardly ostrich! Oh! Let me tell you some good news that you¡¯re probably not aware of. All six of your sons are already dead and now a bunch of people are dealing with the funeral arrangements. Not only did you kill your sons with your own hands, you didn¡¯t even move an inch from your butt to attend their funerals! What a pitiful and tragic dad you are!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Qianfeng swayed. After a long period of calmness, his body began to shake intensely once more. The aura around him grew more and more chaotic.

    ¡°Sect Master, seal off your hearing... you absolutely mustn¡¯t fall for his trap!¡± Lei Qiandu said in shock and terror.

    Lei Qianfeng neither opened his eyes nor uttered a word. However, both sides of his mouth began bleeding and his body didn¡¯t stop trembling after a whole hour had passed.

    The third day.

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng, you¡¯re the Darkya Realm King but you are a scourge upon its denizens, have massacred countless innocent lives and exterminated so many families that the numbers are literally uncountable! You¡¯vemitted so much evil that even the heavens have heard of it and you are hated by both man and god! You¡¯re not only a shame to the Darkya Realm, you¡¯re even a shame to your own ancestors! Not only will I announce to all of Darkya Realm your scandalous acts, I¡¯ll even make sure to inform the Eternal Heaven Realm so that you¡¯ll be disdained by all living beings! If you still have a bit of shame inside you then take your own life right now! You are a shame on the human race itself!¡±

    The fourth day.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lei Qianfeng. Another one of your sons has died today. Do you know how happy the entire Darkya Realm is after I did all I could to spread this news throughout the world? Not only are your sons as stupid as you are, their ugly looks are practically a mirror of yours. It was only a matter of time before they¡¯d be struck by heavenly thunder even if I didn¡¯t scrub those filth from the surface of the Darkya Realm. As for you? The only fate you deserve it to die sonless!¡±

    The fifth day...

    The sixth day...

    Ever since Lei Qianfeng was poisoned, Yun Che would appear around Soul Sect regrly every day. However, he never appeared at the same direction or distance and he was always able to avoid the Soul Sect¡¯s watchers perfectly. Sometimes he would appear once or twice, sometimes he would appear three or four times. Every time he appeared he would send his voice trembling through the air before vanishing in barely a few breaths¡¯ time. Soul Sect couldn¡¯t even find his shadow, despite their efforts to hunt him down and they screamed in frustration and failure every time.

    Yun Che had also fed all six of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons with extreme malice; he had purposely injected different dosages of horned dragon poison into each of the six antidotes. Therefore, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons died at different times even though their poison had activated in unison.

    The oue was as clear as day... His six sons died to the horned dragon¡¯s poison in orderly session. Every day or two one of his sons would die and they never died on the same day.

    On the tenth day, hisst son ultimately sumbed to the poison.

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng, your Granddaddy Ling Yun is back!¡±

    As usual, the ¡°daily¡± broadcast of Yun Che¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Soul Sect like a nightmare. ¡°First, I would like to congratte you for finally being sonless. Hehehe, tsk tsk, you truly are the greatest ostrich ever to exist in the history of Darkya Realm. Your sons have died one after another at my hands until you¡¯re literally sonless but not only did you note out and fight me to your death, you did not even let out a fart throughout this whole week. I must say that I am absolutely impressed, hahahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, the entire Darkya Realm now knows that you¡¯re a pitifully impotent and sonless worm. Seriously, what a pitiful man you are. But your wives are even more pitiable than you are;. To think that they¡¯ll have to live in abstinence with trash like you for the rest of their lives, how pitiable... Oh no no no, that¡¯s not right. Maybe your wives have already cuckolded you tens or hundreds of times starting a long time ago. It¡¯s only natural for them to act this way, considering that their husband is impotent, hahahaha...¡±

    What he said was humiliating words that no man could possibly endure. They resounded throughout Soul Sect clearly and stupefied everyone within.

    If Lei Qianfeng could¡®ve kept his calm, he could¡¯vepletely forced out the small amount of deadly poison in his body in just five to six days. But literally ten days had passed by already and not only had Lei Qianfeng failed to force out the poison but his condition was even growing worse.

    Hisplexion was as red as blood and his entire body looked like burned iron. He shuddered as heavy pants went in and out of his mouth and nostrils. He abruptly opened his eyes and flew to the sky amidst Yun Che¡¯s madughter. The underground pce he had spent ten days in ¡°seclusion¡± in, abruptly crumbled as a voice filled with infinite hatred and pain tore through the sky of Soul Sect like the roar of a despairing beast.

    ¡°Ling... Yun! I will tear you... into... a million... uarghh...¡±

    ¡°Pffft!!¡±

    As he lost control of both his anger and his profound energy, the deadly poison within his body instantly broke free and went on a rampage. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s liver and spleen shattered as he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Then, his eyes turned dark as he copsed fiercely from the sky.

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡±

    Lei Qiandu hastily charged out and caught Lei Qianfeng in his hands. However, he nearly tossed him away the instant his arms touched Lei Qianfeng.

    Right now Lei Qianfeng¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot. Although they were wide open, the sect master waspletely unconscious. His body was burning like fire and the aura of the poison darting all across his body was stronger than even his profound energy.

    Far away to the north of Soul Sect, Yun Che slowly vanished into thin air. He muttered softly, ¡°Almost there... two or three more times and he should drop into hell!¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Visitors from the Divine Martial Realm

    Chapter 1106 - Visitors from the Divine Martial Realm

    This month was like a never ending abyss of a nightmare for the ck Soul Sect.

    Within just a month¡¯s time, countless numbers of their best and brightest disciples had died. They lost half their elders and all of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sons were killed by poison. The entire sect was as if ashes were spread all over their faces. They had lost all their dignity and reputation, their future looked bleak. Justst night, the poison hadpletely erupted within Lei Qianfeng. The entire sect was on lock down and the atmosphere was extremely heavy.

    All this was thanks to one person.

    The name ¡°Ling Yun¡± was like a devil¡¯s mark, deeply branded into each and every Soul Sect member¡¯s consciousness. Everytime they thought of this name, they couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Today, the weather was absolutely lovely. Yun Che slowly opened his eyes. Ever since he had started engaging the Soul Sect in that back and forth, he had neglected his regr training. After forcing Lei Qianfeng to his death, he should soon leave the Darkya Realm to go look for the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass. He would have to use all his might to train as well.

    The date of the Profound God Convention was getting closer and closer.

    He stood up and looked in the direction of the Soul Sect. His lips curled into a cold smile. It was time to mess with Lei Qianfeng once more.

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s profound strength had suddenly erupted the night before and he had lost control of himself shouting and screaming before copsing. This was a result of the poison acting up and was naturally what Yun Che wanted to see the most. This was all within his calctions.

    This wasn¡¯t a matter of Lei Qianfeng¡¯s tolerance being weak. It was thanks to the constant strings of defeat, the insults, his sons¡¯ deaths, he himself being poisoned, and finally the news of the entire matter being broadcasted to the public... Let alone Lei Qianfeng, even a living buddha would die from the anger.

    Although Yun Che¡¯s means leaned on the side of despicable, he was but one man. His profound strength was in the Divine Soul Realm. Against the huge Soul Sect, he could only vent his anger through such means. Even though his means were such, he was the only one who could do it. It was right to say that Lei Qianfeng¡¯s state was exacerbated thoroughly by him.

    Yun Che rose into the air and sped in the direction of the Soul Sect. Afterst night, the ancient horned dragon¡¯s poison in Lei Qianfeng had red up to arge degree. In about two or three more days, if Lei Qianfeng wasn¡¯t able topletely focus on suppressing the poison, the poison would eventually run its course and he would die without a doubt.

    After entering the ck Soul Mountain range, Yun Che started to descend. He passed through the eastern area of the range before slowing down.

    Today¡¯s mountain range wasn¡¯t as quiet as before. All sorts of profound beast roars sounded from every corner of the range as the asional hawk flew in the sky. Yun Che¡¯s brows both knitted... Were there no Soul Sect disciples guarding the mountain today?

    Unless... Yesterday¡¯s poison outbreak... Was Lei Qianfeng already going to die? That can¡¯t be it, can it...?

    Without letting down his guard, Yun Che continued onward. Enroute, he didn¡¯t encounter any presence or auras of Soul Sect disciples. He looked in the direction of the Soul Sect. His eyebrows twitched violently, following his line of sight. He came to halt.

    This sort of feeling...

    Just as he was looking in the direction of the Soul Sect, he felt a strong sense of danger strike him, it disappeared as soon as he stopped. A mysterious sense of unease started rising within him.

    Yun Che frowned... everytime he neared the Soul Sect, he¡¯d always be surrounded by danger. If he was just a little bit careless, he would have died nine times over but this time, the feeling he had was even stronger than previously. It was as if the opponent was invincible and unfathomable. If he continued to get close, it felt as if he would face an invincible tribtion.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t dare second guess the warning that wasing from his soul. He stood still, both eyes fixed in the direction of the Soul Sect, not moving for quite a while.

    Lei Qianfeng had already been pushed to the brinkst night, with just a little more of a nudge, he¡¯d definitely fall into death¡¯s abyss... However, if he was given the chance for a breather, all of Yun Che¡¯s previous efforts would¡¯ve been wasted. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to have another chance at this.

    Just as he was feeling suspicious, he suddenly felt a burst of profound energy. He held up his Sound Transmission Jade and heard Ji Ruyan¡¯s panicked voice on the other end.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, where are you now? Do not go near the Soul Sect at all costs! An incredible big shot arrived at the Soul Sectst night!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Although we have yet to confirm who it is, based on the movements of the Soul Sect, it¡¯s highly possible that it¡¯s someone from the Divine Martial Realm! Sir Ling Yun must not go near the Soul Sect. It¡¯d be best if you change your features and stay as far away as possible... Or you coulde to the ck Feather Merchant Guild for the time being. The Soul Sect has never suspected us having any rtions, this ce should be safe. We will get to investigating who that person that has arrived is.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Yun¡¯s face grew solemn. After a short period of pondering, he retreated a few steps, then turned around and left.

    That sudden sense of danger he felt was indeed not without reason.

    The Divine Martial Realm... These were people from an upper star realm, existences he could definitely not afford to offend.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che left the ck Soul Mountain Range. Shortly thereafter he arrived in Darkya City and entered the ck Feather Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun!¡±

    Ling Yun had just arrived. A girl in a purple silk dress hurriedly rushed over. She was charming and elegant, her manner and posture were beautiful and the eyes beneath her shapely brows radiated a gentle brightness. Her long hair was like the clouds, worn in a light purple band. She moved gracefully, like that of nobility. It was Ji Ruyan.

    Although they constantly spoke, Yun Che had not met her during this period.

    Ji Ruyan wasn¡¯t alone. By her side was a familiar middle aged man... It was Mister Ji whom he had met when he first entered the ck Feather Merchant Guild!

    He was also Ji Ruyan¡¯s father, the one who held the highest position in the ck Feather Merchant Guild.

    His demeanour was different from the initial cold impression Yun Che had of him. When he saw Yun Che, Mister Ji walked steadily towards him step by step, his face unable to hide his excitement. He then respectful knelt down, ¡°Sir Ling Yun, I am unable to repay you for all that you¡¯ve done for the ck Feather Merchant Guild. Please ept my humble greetings.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Mister Ji, you don¡¯t have to do this. I dealt with the Soul Sect as I have a personal vendetta against them, it has nothing to do with the ck Feather Merchant Guild. Instead, it could be said that Miss Ruyan has helped me even more. As of now, I¡¯ve used every means avable to me. If the Soul Sect still doesn¡¯t crumble, your guild will still be under its thumb in the future.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mister Ji shook his head, ¡°The ck Feather is arge family run business, yet it fell into the ws of the Soul Sect. All these years, I¡¯ve never slept soundly, my heart was in constant turmoil yet I was absolutely helpless. Leaving everything else aside, just what you¡¯ve done has helped us vent. This is enough tost us a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Not only that,¡± Ji Ruyan slightly smiled. ¡°The Soul Sect has lost every bit of its reputation. After losing all of his sons, Lei Qianfeng no longer has an heir. After Lei Qianfeng, the Soul Sect will no longer have rtions to the Divine Martial Realm where marital rtions are concerned. There will be chaos within the sect once ites to a fight for power. Perhaps that¡¯s the time when the ck Feather Merchant Guild will finally be able to escape its cage. All of this is thanks to Sir Ling Yun.¡±

    Mister Ji kept his eyes on Yun Che. He could not help but sigh, ¡°Sir Ling Yun, you¡¯re all alone, yet you¡¯ve managed to bring Soul Sect, a huge powerhouse, to its knees. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes and hear it with my own ears, perhaps even in my dreams, I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it. Ruyan said that you were born in the lower realms but you¡¯re the most spectacr man of the young generation that I¡¯ve ever seen. No one canpare to you, Sir Ling Yun.¡±

    Yun Che chuckled, ¡°Mister Ji you¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, news about the Soul Sect has arrived.¡± Ji Ruyan¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°It¡¯s indeed people from the Divine Martial Realm. They should¡¯ve arrived at the Soul Sectst night, if our sources are not wrong, there¡¯s two of them.¡±

    ¡°Just two of them?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, you must not take this lightly. These two aren¡¯t like the usual messengers thate from the Divine Martial Realm... It¡¯s actually Wu Guike!¡±

    ¡°Wu Guike?¡± Yun Che raised his brows.

    One month ago Ji Ruyan had mentioned this name. Wu Guike was the son of the Great Realm King of the Divine Martial Realm! He was the son of the Great Realm King Wu Sanzun and the sister of Lei Qianfeng, Lei Qianyu. He was initially supposed to be of ordinary status as he was borne of a lowly concubine, however, his growth was exponential and his talent shocking. His position grew by leaps and bounds in the Divine Martial Realm.

    He was Lei Qianfeng¡¯s nephew, at the same time he was the biggest backer of the ck Soul Divine Sect.

    The son of a Great Realm King of an upper star realm... Just this status was enough to scare anyone in the entire Darkya Realm into submission.

    ¡°Wu Guike¡¯s talent is monstrous. After disying his talent he received the personal acknowledgement and guidance of Wu Sanzun; he was only thirty years of age but he was shockingly in the Divine Spirit Realm. In this Profound God Convention, he will surely blow everyone away. Furthermore, being the prince of the Divine Martial Realm, it is certain that his bodyguard will be a frightening existence... and is most likely a Divine Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was speechless for quite a while.

    The Divine Tribtion realm was his greatest goal right now... but this Wu Guike who was barely ten years older than him, had already stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.

    This was the most frightening thing about the upper star realms.

    There was only one other person apanying him and if it was a Divine Sovereign Realm expert who was on the same level as Mu Bingyun... trying to get close to the Soul Sect once more would be in suicide!

    If there was a Divine Sovereign expert helping, the poison in Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body would most likely be detoxified within days.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, you must not go anywhere near the Soul Sect. You can stay here during this period of time. Once the two of them leave and we get wind of it, we will make arrangements to send you to the Heavenly Mystery Realm.¡± Ji Ruyan continued with the utmost of sincerity, ¡°You¡¯re the benefactor of our ck Feather Merchant Guild. We will definitely not harm you. Should you have any request to make of us, we¡¯ll make the utmost effort to fulfill it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che took in a deep breath. Thinking back to how he had toe up with so many machinations, taking big risks every step of the way just to poison Lei Qianfeng... and now all his efforts would go to waste, he felt extremely unreconciled right now.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che let out a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you. Right now I¡¯ll need a quiet spot to cultivate.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The atmosphere in the ck Soul Divine Sect was very heavy.

    All was quiet in the sect. The disciples were in their guarding positions. The hall masters and elders were all at the front, bowing, their expressions full of fear. All of the branch sect masters had also arrived, standing in their positions after rushing over throughout the night.

    They were obviously within the walls of their own sect but from the disciples to elders, all of them found it difficult to breathe and no one dared utter a single word. Their frightened expressions made them look as if they were weing a god into their world.

    Lei Qianfeng sat in the main hall, the profound energy in his body aplete mess. Behind him was a ck garbed, middle age man whose expression was icy. His palm was firmly pressed against Lei Qianfeng¡¯s back. This scene had already been going on for a few hours.

    Finally, Lei Qianfeng opened his eyes and with a ¡°Warrghh!¡± he spat out arge mouthful of blood. As the blood sprayed outwards andnded, it melted the profound stones beneath it.

    Lei Qianfeng fell onto the ground, taking in deep gasps of air. As the blood left his mouth, hisplexion grew much better. He quickly rose to his feet and gave a deep bow to the middle aged man in ck, reverently thanking him, ¡°I, Lei Qianfeng, will never forget Sir Wu¡¯s life saving grace.¡±

    The man whom Lei Qianfeng respectfully greeted as ¡°Sir Wu¡± didn¡¯t even bother looking at him, he frowned and said, ¡°What a powerful poison. Luckily the amount was minuscule and the time period was short if not, even the Great Firmament Deity wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you."

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, everything is fine now?¡± A gentle and rxed voice slowly travelled over.

    At the window a young man with his hands behind his back had his back faced towards them. He was in white attire that contained blue patterns. His hair reached his waist. Although one couldn¡¯t see his face, he had an air of nobility around him which somewhat made one only dare to look at his shadow and not directly at him.

    The ck garbed middle age man turned around ¡°Young Master, although the poison within Sect Master Lei is very powerful. Although he seems to be fine now, in order to fully detoxify him, we will need quite a few more days.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The young man¡¯s voice revealed a trace of astonishment. Henguidly turned around, revealing beautiful features. His face looked like it was carved from jade. ¡°Uncle, looks like I came at the right time. If we hade just a few dayster, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be here to visit your corpse instead.¡±

 Chapter 1107 - Wu Guike

    <strong>Chapter 1107 - Wu Guike</strong>

    Although he called Lei Qianfeng uncle, his tone and demeanor werepletely opposite of how one would treat a senior,pletely devoid of respect. His gaze was as if he were looking at a lowly and pathetic creature.

    As for Lei Qianfeng, he didn¡¯t have a single ounce of anger within him, he hurriedly replied ¡°Yes, yes, if not for youing, I¡¯m afraid this life of mine would be gone, it¡¯s just a pity about Mo¡¯er and the rest...¡±

    Thinking about his seven sons who had died horribly, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s entire body stiffened. He clenched both fists so tight they wouldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    ¡°Aunt has already told me about the entire matterst night.¡± Wu Guike narrowed his eyes, ¡°I heard from Aunt that all of this was done by someone called ¡®Ling Yun¡¯? He not only poisoned all your sons, he also managed to kill over a hundred thousand of your best disciples, including four elders as well. He even caused you to nearly lose your life, yet none of you have even managed to catch a little bit of his tail?¡±

    As he spoke his gaze turned towards Xiao Qingtong who was at the side. His gaze upon Xiao Qingtong was much gentler than when he was looking at Lei Qianfeng.

    With regards to Yun Che, Lei Qianfeng felt all sorts of extreme emotions. Pain, anger, hatred, humiliation. All of these had umted into a deep fear which caused him to tremble. His voice grew a little hoarse, ¡°Ling Yun... He... He¡¯s simply the devil!¡±

    ¡°Devil?¡± Wu Guike scoffed, ¡°Heh, oh Uncle... Uncle... If not for Aunt telling me herself, I would never have believed a word of it. Although my opinion of you is that you¡¯re not worthy of Aunt, I never would have thought that you¡¯d be such piece of trash. As your nephew, I feel that I¡¯ve lost all face.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s looked shocked. He didn¡¯t dare argue and after a while he lowered his head, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m indeed useless... but, as long as I¡¯m still alive, I will make sure that Ling Yun¡¯s body will be minced into a thousand pieces and I will grind his bones to dust!!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wu Guike slowly stepped closer, his gaze suddenly bing more solemn, ¡°Before you mince that Ling Yun, you had better look after yourself first! What happened to the matter regarding the Royal Wood Spirit? Because of this matter, royal father is extremely angry! You had better give a proper ount or else the consequences are not something that you can easily bear!¡±

    What woulde eventually came. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s entire body shook as he hurriedly replied, ¡°The matter regarding the Royal Wood Spirit is not false. When we managed to catch that Royal Wood Spirit, we were about to immediately gift him to your royal father, however due to a moment of carelessness, Ling Yun snatched the Royal Wood Spirit away!¡±

    ¡°How did that Ling Yun know it was a Royal Wood Spirit?¡± Wu Guike immediately asked.

    ¡°No no, Ling Yun snatched it away not because it was a Royal Wood Spirit but because... because that Royal Wood Spirit was hidden in amunity outside Darkya City. He knew those wood spirits from earlier, that¡¯s why he snatched it away from us when we captured it. We never thought that there would be someone with enough gall to oppose us and so we lost the Royal Wood Spirit in a moment of carelessness. After that we finally found thatmunity of wood spirits and massacred all of them but we never found that Royal Wood Spirit. The reason for Ling Yun seeking vengeance upon us was due to this reason.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wu Guikeughed coldly, as if he didn¡¯t believe what Lei Qianfeng said.

    ¡°Guike,¡± Xiao Qingtong softly said. ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t lying to you. Everything I said is true. If we hadn¡¯t captured that Royal Wood Spirit, I wouldn¡¯t have urgently told your mother... It¡¯s just that we never would have thought... sigh...¡±

    Wu Guike¡¯s expression softened a little. He nodded his head, ¡°Since it¡¯s Aunt¡¯s words then Guike will believe what you say.¡± As he turned his eyes to Lei Qianfeng his gaze hardened once more. ¡°However, whether royal father will believe it or not, is not up to me to decide. Leaving the issue of the Royal Wood Spirit aside, these few years, your tributes of Wood Spirit Orbs and cultivation incubators have be fewer and fewer. If we add on this current issue to those, it¡¯d be hard for my royal father not to be incensed!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s expression changed as he started trembling all over. In the Darkya Realm, he was a great Realm King that could cover the sky with one hand but in front of the Divine Martial Realm and its denizens, he was no different from an insignificant bug. The reason why the Soul Sect was so strong today was all thanks to them riding on the coattails of the Divine Martial Realm. Anyone else in the Divine Martial Realm could get angry but this time, it was the Great Realm King... In his anger, if he wanted to kill Lei Qianfeng who was only a Divine King... even if it were the entire Soul Sect... it would be as easy as blowing on dust. He wouldn¡¯t even care that Lei Qianfeng was his son¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°Guike, it isn¡¯t that your uncle is slow, it¡¯s that the wood spirits are getting fewer in number these years. High quality cultivation incubators are even more difficult to find. I¡¯m... really... Sigh, Guike, when you go back, please put in a few words for me especially with regards to the Royal Wood Spirit. Even if I had a thousand guts, I would never dare to lie to your royal father.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Guike snorted, ¡°Fewer and fewer... Really? Or is it because you want to solely lord over Darkya, sowing seeds and creating handles over different powers by selling a portion of your Wood Spirit Orb tribute to others?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Qianfeng lifted his head his pupils shrinking in horror.

    ¡°Guike,¡± Xiao Qingtong spoke. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t entirely your Uncle¡¯s fault. If I wasn¡¯t too impulsive, this entire Royal Wood Spirit issue wouldn¡¯t have triggered your royal father¡¯s anger. Your royal father usually dotes on you, and only you can save your uncle now.¡±

    Once Xiao Qingtong started speaking, Wu Guike¡¯s grim and heavy face turned brighter and he immediately smiled and said, ¡°No no, Aunt is not in the wrong. As you¡¯ve said, Uncle has only made a big mistake, though it¡¯s not a heinous matter. I¡¯ll exin the entire matter and coax my royal father for a few days. Once he gets over it, everything will be fine. I was heavy handed in speaking just now as I wanted to remind Uncle that everything in future must be done with absolute care and detail. Once I go back, I¡¯ll smooth everything out. Please rest easy, Aunt.¡±

    The way Wu Guike treated Lei Qianfeng and Xiao Qingtong was worlds apart and it had always been this way. Lei Qianfeng was already used to it and after he heard Guike¡¯s words, his face was filled with joy.

    Xiao Qingtong lightlyughed, ¡°Guike is really such a good boy, I was right to dote on you. It¡¯s just a pity that both your cousins...¡±

    As her voice grew softer, Xiao Qingtong started to weep again.

    Wu Guike immediate rushed tofort her. ¡°Aunt, please stop grieving... You can rest at ease... With regards to my both cousins, I will get a reckoning for them. Just one puny little Ling Yun, dares to break my beloved Aunt¡¯s heart and make her weep... I will definitely bring him back and let you deal with him.¡±

    After he finished, he red harshly at Lei Qianfeng. ¡°That kid called Ling Yun, where is he now?¡±

    Lei Qianfeng hurriedly replied, ¡°Although that kid¡¯s profound strength is low, it¡¯s as if he has a supernatural ability. He can appear and disappear at will. However, based on his constant movements and the direction hees from, the ce where he hides the most should be in the ck Soul Mountain Range. There are many profound beasts active in the day there and therefore the auras there are extremely chaotic. Furthermore there¡¯s the fog that descends at night, it¡¯s the ce best suited for hiding. Add on the fact that he...¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at ck Soul Mountain.¡± Wu Guike cut him off as he was speaking. ¡°Aunt said that he appears a few times everyday and he even appearedst night, that means that he should be hiding close by and shouldn¡¯t be far from here. Heh, Chengyan!¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The ck garbed middle aged man responded to the order.

    ¡°Although this might be an insult to your status, this ce has nothing left but a bunch of useless trash with dirt smeared on their faces. We can only have you personally make a move to catch that little bug.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chengyan epted the order without any expression.

    While sweeping a nce at Lei Qianfeng, Wu Guike released the hands he held behind his back. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Now?¡± Lei Qianfeng was startled.

    ¡°If not now then when? Shall we wait until he has run far away?¡± Wu Guike responded coldly, ¡°If he¡¯s as scheming as you say, once he knows that people from the Divine Martial Realm are here, he¡¯ll definitely escape far away from here! Not everyone is a real fool like you!¡±

    Although he was berated by his nephew, Lei Qianfeng didn¡¯t dare to have an ounce of anger. He waved his hand. ¡°Tiangang, bring a few hall masters and follow this king to the ck Soul Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, take a good rest, don¡¯t let any harme to your body. Guike will definitely bring Ling Yun back for you to deal with.¡± Wu Guike reassured Xiao Qingtong with a bow before he left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the Soul Sect, Wu Guike¡¯s face turned ugly. Without a care for any formalities he said, ¡°Uncle, you should know the what the consequences are when my royal father flies into a rage. If not for Aunt pleading so much, I wouldn¡¯t even bother about this matter. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lei Qianfeng hurriedly answered with an apologetic smile, ¡°Guike, you¡¯ved saved Uncle this time. I will definitely not forget this.¡±

    ¡°No need. If you¡¯re really sincere, treat my aunt better.¡± Wu Guike narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yesterday, we had Chengyan detoxify your poison for an entire night and I also apanied Aunt, consoling her the entire night. You¡¯re the Realm King of a lower star realm yet you got pushed around pathetically. You¡¯ve really lost face for me and mother. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Qianfeng kept silent, not daring to speak a word.

    ¡°The reason why I came here so fast is to catch that Ling Yun. On one hand, it¡¯s tofort Aunt, on the other... it¡¯s because you lot didn¡¯t manage to catch Ling Yun, nor were you able to find that Royal Wood Spirit. This probably means that it¡¯s most likely with Ling Yun. Even if it¡¯s not, Ling Yun should know where it is.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Lei Qianfeng agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to search for and catch Ling Yun at all costs just because of this reason.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Guike scoffed once more, speeding up.

    Wu Guike was in front while Wu Chengyan was by his side. Lei Qianfeng and the rest were behind them. Wu Guike didn¡¯t speak another word and everyone else didn¡¯t dare make a sound. These existences that could normally sweep the Darkya Realm unchallenged were now like fearful turtles, not daring to even make a sound when they breathed.

    Wu Guike¡¯s identity was a given, while Wu Chengyan... a terrifying Divine Sovereign Realm expert, was enough to look down on the entire lower star realm. In the Divine Martial Realm, he held a very high position as well. He was apanying Wu Guike currently to make sure that he waspletely safe from harm.

    They soon arrived in front of the ck Soul Mountain Range. Lei Qianfeng said, ¡°Guike, this is the ce. We have setup many ambushes here to catch Ling Yun several times. Once we nearly seeded, yet... yet it all came to naught.¡±

    ¡°Chengyan.¡± Wu Guike ignored Lei Qianfeng, raising an eyebrow.

    Wu Chengyan took the lead and flew upwards, using the spirit sense of a Divine Sovereign to scan the entire ce before immediatelynding back on the ground.

    Just at this moment, a sudden faint but weak aura pulsed. Everyone turned around as they sensed it and then they saw a some little girl wearing a seven colored dress. The delicate looking girl passed through a thicket that wasn¡¯t too tall, hopping and skipping towards them while singing a lively tune.

    ¡°Eh? Why would there be a little girl here?¡± Lei Qianfeng growled.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡± Lei Tiangang roared.

    As if she was frightened by the roar, the little girl stopped in her tracks. She used a very curious yet serious look to earnestly scan them and then revealed a slightly strange expression right after. ¡°Ohhoho, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Sh-she!¡± Behind Lei Tiangang, a hall master suddenly cried out, ¡°Sect Master, Chief Hall Master, she was the girl who appeared together with Ling Yun half a month ago. She was the girl that Ling Yun saved! It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her, no doubt about it!¡±

    That colorful dress, those beautiful and wless features on her face. For anyone who had seen them before, they were an unforgettable sight.

    ¡°What!?¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s and Lei Tiangang¡¯s faces morphed into fury. Lei Qianfeng shouted, ¡°Capture her immediately!¡±

    What they didn¡¯t notice was that when the little girl first appeared within their line of sight, Wu Guike was firmly rooted to the ground, as if his body had be stone. His jaw agape, not a sounding from it. Both of his eyes were wide open seemingly panicked, after confirming what he saw, the panic in them grew and his eyes grew even wider...

    He was the son of the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s Great Realm King, a supreme existence that no one would dare offend in the upper star realms. At this moment, his eyes held so much shock, it seemed as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1108 - A Great Scare

    Chapter 1108 - A Great Scare

    Following Lei Qianfeng¡¯s orders, Lei Tiangang personally moved and shot towards Little Jasmine like a giant roc.

    Although his opponent was a little girl with an aura of only the Emperor Profound Realm, the aura which surged from his body was indeed shocking. Having been stepped on in all matters by Ling Yun for the past month, the sixty four halls he controlled had all suffered heavy losses. As the chief hall master, Lei Tiangang naturally contained a lot of pent up anger within as well. The girl in front of him was clearly connected with Ling Yun. If he was able to capture her, it would mean that he had finally taken a great step forward in pursuing and killing Ling Yun.

    As he fiercely charged forward, coarse tears appeared in the space surrounding him. Lei Tiangang¡¯s decisive moves caused Wu Guike¡¯s expression to undergo immense change. Wu Guike abruptly rushed towards Lei Tiangang, his movements so sudden and fast that it was as if a needle had just pricked his ass. In his hurried and anxious rush, his originally arrogant and prideful manner waspletely lost.

    Bang!!

    A hastily prepared force firmly hit Lei Tiangang¡¯s unprepared back, causing him to fall out of the sky and m into the ground. After climbing back up to his feet and stabilizing, he turned back and looked at Wu Guike, who had just attacked him. Lei Tiangang remained frozen where he was, confused and not daring to speak.

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s face was full of suspicion and confusion as he asked, ¡°Guike, what are you doing?¡±

    Wu Guike seemed to ignore them as he took several steps forward and let out a breath of relief. He stopped precisely ten steps in front of Little Jasmine, his body slightly bent forward and his face full of turmoil. It seemed like he wanted to smile but couldn¡¯t due to fear. Finally, an incredibly stiff and ugly smile emerged on his face. ¡°Your... Your Highness, that idiot just now just happened to have no eyes and thus almost offended Your Highness. He didn¡¯t... he didn¡¯t trouble you, did he?¡±

    Lei Qianfeng and Lei Tiangang abruptly became petrified as Wu Chengyan, who was observing from within the sky with his spirit sense, descended with a face full of shock.

    Wu Guike¡¯s current bowed and smiling appearance made him look like a sycophant... no, his current self had already gone beyond sucking up. All of his prior arrogance, overbearingness and even his earlier extravagance, suiting his status as the son of the Divine Marital Realm King, had all disappeared. Not only did fear emerged within his eyes, his expression and his actions revealed clear humility!

    Regardless of whether it was Wu Chengyan or Lei Qianfeng, they were certain that even if Wu Guike was facing his father, Wu Sanzun, he would not act in such a scared manner.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Jasmine blinked several times as she attentively looked at Wu Guike. Afterwards, her brows curved as she eximed, ¡°Aiyah! No wonder you seemed so familiar. It seems like we met not too long ago. Let me think, I remember you are called... Ha! Divine Martial Realm¡¯s... Wu Gui... Wu Gui... ah, it doesn¡¯t matter. You are one of those small turtles! Right!?¡±

    Wu Sanzun had many many children. For those born in thest hundred years, they took on the surname ¡°Gui¡±. Their names would be Wu Guiyun, Wu Guilin, Wu Guike, etc. However, Wu Gui just sounded too much like ¡°turtle¡±. But because the Divine Martial Realm was so powerful and because it was a taboo of the Realm King¡¯s son, anyone who dared to confuse Wu Gui with turtle was practically courting death.

    For Little Jasmine to say ¡°one of those small turtles¡± in front of Wu Guike, she had dragged his brothers and sisters into this matter of face as well. Yet Wu Guike was not angry at all but quite ttered instead as he excitedly said, ¡°This one is Wu Guike. For Your Highness to have remembered me, I am incredibly honored.¡±

    Lei Qianfeng and the rest were all shocked, their minds bing so muddled and confused that they could barely think. As for the ck Soul hall master who had recognized Little Jasmine so long ago, his eyes were bulging out and his mouth was gaping open, yet he could not make the slightest sound.

    ¡°Young Master, this youngdy is?¡± Wu Chengyan cautiously asked, his voice full of shock.

    Wu Guike didn¡¯t turn his head, nor did he respond. Even if he had the guts to speak, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak of the girl¡¯s identity. He continued trying to keep a gentle smile as he bent himself eight degrees more. In a most humble manner, he said, ¡°I wonder why Your Highness hase here. Is there something...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Guike¡¯s mind nked for a moment as a cold sweat abruptly covered his back. Considering her terrifying status, there must have been a great matter for her to personallye here. How could it be something that he could inquire about?

    Breaking into a cold sweat, Wu Guike quickly reacted and changed his words, ¡°To be able to meet Your Highness here, Guike is honored. Your Highness, if there is anything which Guike can help with, please do say so. Guike¡¯s life is yours.¡±

    Of course, hisst words were only said out of courtesy and politeness. Although he thought very highly of himself, he absolutely did not believe that he would be able to help the girl with anything.

    He never imagined that the girl¡¯s eyes would light up upon hearing his words, ¡°Wow! Really? That would be great!¡±

    Wu Guike nked as he hurriedly replied, ¡°To be able to serve Your Highness is Guike¡¯s blessing. I wonder what Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe. Actually, it was not easy for me toe over here. I¡¯m looking for something. If Little Turtle¡¯s willing to help me, that would be great.¡±

    The girl was extremely beautiful. Her gentleughter was like a lotus blooming, iparably sweet. Wu Guike didn¡¯t dare look directly at her as a tingling numbness spread across his scalp and intense ripples of unease emerged in his heart. He could only bite the bullet as he asked, ¡°I wonder what Your Highness is looking for?¡±

    ¡°It is not anything which is too precious.¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s face was full of innocence as she said, ¡°It is only a small stone. I remember it was called something like the ¡®Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade¡¯. Little Turtle, do you have any of these stones on you?¡±

    The moment the name ¡°Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade¡± emerged from Little Jasmine¡¯s lips, Wu Chengyan¡¯s brows abruptly wrinkled and Wu Guike¡¯s heart tightened. Afterwards, he immediately replied, ¡°The Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade is an extremely rare stone and incredibly hard to find. One dreams about it but might never find one. Guike too can only ever dream about it but will never have one. However, since Your Highness has ordered it, Guike will immediately pass down orders to search for it once he has returned to the Divine Martial Realm. If there is any news, Guike will definitely... think of a method to pass the news on to Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The girl continued smiling but the corners of her lips had slightly moved. Behind her sweet smile, there seemed to be, yet also not to be, other expressions, causing everyone present to feel their hearts palpitate with fear. ¡°But an old grandpa in the Heavenly Mystery Realm said that in thest month, you have received a piece of Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade. And that piece was even personally delivered by the old man himself. Could that old bearded grandpa have lied to me?¡±

    Hearing that Little Jasmine had been able to bribe one of the old bearded grandpas of the Heavenly Mystery Realm to speak caused Wu Guike and Wu Chengyan¡¯s expressions to simultaneously change.

    It was only now, when matters had reached this point did Wu Guike recover from his daze... it was no coincidence that the girl hade here and the appeared in front of him!

    Wu Guike abruptly became covered in a cold sweat again as his entire body trembled. Even in his dreams, he had never thought that someone like him... someone who would not even qualify as a ¡°little person¡± in her eyes, would actually have a day where he was specifically searched for. At this current moment, he couldn¡¯t decide if he should feel honored or afraid.

    He did indeed have a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade on him currently. It was something he had luckily obtained after bitterly searching for many years and expending a huge price. With this piece of Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade, he was confident that the would be able to increase his profound strength by anotherrge level before the Profound God Convention in two years, allowing him to list in the rankings for the Eastern Divine Region.

    Thus, regardless of the circumstances, he was not willing to hand it over to others. However, the girl in front of him was someone he absolutely could not offend. She was a terrifying existence who could determine his life and death with a snap of her fingers. Even if he had ten more lives, he still would not dare offend her.

    A cold sweat broke across his back as Wu Guike cowered and fearfully said, ¡°Your Highness, in thest period of time, Guike did indeed have a fortuitous encounter and obtained a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade. However, it is not that Guike is not willing to give it to Your Highness, it is just that it is too important to me. If...¡±

    ¡°Aiyah, aiyah, Little Turtle doesn¡¯t need to be so anxious.¡± Little Jasmine grinned as her head crooked to one side, ¡°I never said that I was simply taking it away by force. Although I really want a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade, it currently is yours. How can I make you just give it to me for free? After all, I am such a cute little girl. How can I act like an unreasonable bad person?¡±

    Wu Guike nked.

    ¡°I am willing to take out other materials and trade with you. I guarantee that the materials will be as good as the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade.¡± As Little Jasmine spoke some very reasonable words, her long eyshes fluttered, ¡°If Little Turtle doesn¡¯t want to trade after seeing the materials, I guarantee that she won¡¯t take it by force, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s words caused Wu Guike to feel slightly better. At the same time, some curiosity arose in his mind, ¡°I wonder what materials Your Highness is talking about?¡±

    ¡°It is this!¡± Little Jasmine opened her hand, revealing the round, ck profound stone in the center of her white, tender palm. Clearly, it was just an ordinary Profound Imagery Stone.

    Before Wu Guike could even speak, Little Jasmine¡¯s hand pressed against the stone, causing a projection with sound to abruptly appear from the center of the Profound Imagery Stone, in front of everyone.

    Lei Qianfeng and the rest watched as the projection formed an image... of their ck Soul Divine Sect¡¯s main hall.

    As for the people within the image... Wu Guike, Wu Chengyan, Lei Qianfeng, and Xiao Qingtong... were all present!

    ¡°Before you mince that Ling Yun, you had better look after yourself first! What happened to the matter regarding the Royal Wood Spirit? Because of this matter, royal father is extremely angry! You had better give a proper ount...¡±

    From within the projection came the sound of Wu Guike speaking in a sharp and fierce voice.

    ¡°The matter regarding the Royal Wood Spirit is not false. When we managed to catch that Royal Wood Spirit, we were about to immediately gift him to your royal father, however due to a moment of carelessness, Ling Yun snatched the Royal Wood Spirit away!¡±

    The Lei Qianfeng within the profound image anxiously replied.

    ¡°Leaving the issue of the Royal Wood Spirit aside, these few years, your tributes of Wood Spirit Orbs and cultivation incubators have be fewer and fewer. If we add on this current issue to those, it¡¯d be hard for my royal father not to be incensed!¡±

    ¡°Guike, it isn¡¯t that your uncle is slow, it¡¯s that the wood spirits are getting fewer in number these years. High quality cultivation incubators are even more difficult to find. I¡¯m... really... Sigh, Guike, when you go back, please put in a few words for me especially with regards to the Royal Wood Spirit. Even if I had a thousand guts, I would never dare to lie to your royal father.¡±

    ¡°Fewer and fewer... Really? Or is it because you want to solely lord over Darkya, sowing seeds and creating handles over different powers by selling a portion of your Wood Spirit Orb tribute to others?¡±

    Upon seeing the first scene and hearing the first words, Wu Guike¡¯s face became incredibly pale. By the time the profound projection was abruptly retracted by a smirking Little Jasmine, Wu Guike¡¯s entire body felt weak. His legs became unsteady and he could feel all of his internal organs beginning to violently tremble.

    The expression of Wu Chengyan, who was acting as his guard beside him, simultaneously changed. His shrinking pupils were filled with no less panic and fear than Wu Guike¡¯s.

    The Royal Wood Spirit, the tribute of Wood Spirit Orbs and incubators... and it had clearly been Wu Guike personally saying such things...

    It was illegal to kill wood spirits. This was a rule which had been jointly imposed by Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and three other king realms. If the scenes within this Profound Imagery Stone were to be leaked, the result would not be something so simple as a scandal within the Divine Martial Realm. They would be sanctioned and judged by the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm!

    Even more terrifying was, this Profound Imagery Stone was in the hand of the little girl!

    As for him, he was the ¡°main character¡±. If this incident was allowed to spread across the entire God Realm, he would be ruined. The consequences for him within the Divine Martial Realm were even more unimaginable.

    Although many star realms secretly seized Wood Spirit Orbs and even killed wood spirits... being done in secret and being known to the public werepletely two different matters!

    Wu Guike¡¯s pupils practically lost all their color, as if his soul had been shocked out of his body, leaving only a husk behind. This moment was the absolute scariest of his life.

    ¡°You... just who are you!? Why must you ckmail us!?¡± Wu Chengyan took a step forward, standing directly beside Wu Guike, whose face could no longer maintain its indifference.

    The scenes projected by the Profound Imagery Stone had only urred no more than three quarters of an hour ago. This meant that at that time, she had hidden herself somewhere beside them

    And they had not been able to sense her presence.

    Little Jasmine slightly raised her head and looked Wu Chengyan, the smile on her face disappearing as her lips rose in a manner of discontent, ¡°Uncle, you are so fierce. Don¡¯t you know that you should treat pretty girls in a gentle manner? Hmph, you are not allowed to speak any more. Otherwise, I will just kill you.¡±

    Her voice was tender and pleasing but once thest word had been spoken, Wu Chengyan¡¯s entire body couldn¡¯t help but freeze as an inexplicable sense of fear emerged in his heart and soul, causing his already shrunken pupils to shrink another several times.

    ¡°Chengyan, you are not allowed to say another word!¡± Having slightly recovered, Wu Guike hurriedly pushed Wu Chengyan away. Wu Chengyan retreated back a step and then actually mped his mouth shut, not daring to say a single other word.

    ¡°Little Turtle, the thing in my hand is the only one of its kind within the world. I already watched it all earlier, what did you think? Very wondrous right? So, would you like to trade for it with your Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade?¡±

    An innocent grin once again emerged on the girl¡¯s face as she grasped the Profound Imagery Stone in the center of her palm and she said in an extremely friendly and helping manner, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to trade, I absolutely~~ absolutely won¡¯t force you to.¡±

    The Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade would allow him to greatly raise his profound strength in a short time period, whereas the Profound Imagery Stone in the girl¡¯s hand would likely ruin his entire life if it fell into the hands of a king realm. Thus, Wu Guike had no choice as he nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll trade... I¡¯ll trade... Your Highness... please be lenient though. It will take several days. As the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade is so precious, I left it in the Divine Martial Realm. It will take me some time to go and return.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Little Jasmine nodded in agreement without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I have been to the Eternal Heaven Realm to see white bearded uncle to y. When the timees, I wille find you with white bearded uncle.¡±

    Wu Guike¡¯¡¯s entire body abruptly froze as thest thoughts in his headpletely vanished. His lips trembled even more violently as he replied, ¡°Your... Your Highness, I suddenly remembered. Before I left, I actually... did decide to bring the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade with me. I hope Your Highness... is happy.¡±

    As he spoke, his trembling hands took out and raised up a small white jade stone. When the jade stone appeared, the entire surrounding area seemed to have abruptly brightened a lot.

    It was the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade!

    Little Jasmine¡¯s pupils lit up as her small hand moved. In but an instant, the jade stone had flown into her hand. The jade was small and as radiant as her snow white skin. Embedded within the jade were nine stars. It released a radiance reminiscent of a moon and crisscrossing stars.

    Little Jasmine¡¯s lips turned upward as a brilliant smile emerged on her face. With a smile, she put away the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade. Afterwards, she flicked one of her fingers, causing the Profound Imagery Stone which almost scared Wu Guike lifeless to shoot out and fly into his hand. ¡°Little turtle, remember that you agreed to this trade. I absolutely did~~not~~force you!¡±

    Upon receiving the Profound Imagery Stone, Wu Guike twisted it in his fingers several times before directly using profound energy and crushing it to pieces. Afterwards, he raised his head and replied with a smile even uglier than crying, ¡°Yes... Of course I... I was willing. Thank you... Your Highness... for helping me.¡±

    ¡°Right, right.¡± Little Jasmine happily nodded her head, ¡°And to think that I had thought that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to trade. I never thought that this item would be worth so much.¡±

    Little Jasmine¡¯s lips slightly curled again, revealing her teeth, as her small hand extended outwards yet again. In between her delicate, white fingers, yet another Profound Imagery Stone appeared. ¡°To be honest, I have another one right here. Little Turtle, do you want to trade again with me? Hehehehe.¡±

    Wu Guike abruptly raised his head, ¡°Your Highness, you...¡±

    ¡°Of course, this one is not the same as the previous one... although it is also very disgusting.¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s bright eyes curved like two new moons as she said, ¡°Last night, I was outside ying when suddenly, I saw a naked little turtle and a big sister named ¡®aunt¡¯ hugging each other and doing weird things together. Although I was extremely disgusted, I was also extremely curious and thus secretly recorded it. Do you all want to take a look?¡±

 Chapter 1109: Starfall Remnant Light

    Chapter 1109: Starfall Remnant Light

    Wu Guike¡¯s body swayed as his face abruptly became flushed red like a pig¡¯s liver.

    As for the ck Soul Divine Sect members present, they nkly stood where they were. Then, one by one, they turned their gazes towards Lei Qianfeng.

    When Little Jasmine had finished speaking, it seemed as though Lei Qianfeng had been struck by lightning. However, when he saw the enormous and abrupt change in Wu Guike¡¯s expression, his doubts all vanished. As if a loud sound had echoed through his head, he showed a moment of nkness. He raised his trembling arm and pointed towards Wu Guike, his face mortified and twisted with shock as he said, ¡°Guike, is it... really... true... is this true!?¡±

    Wu Guike¡¯s face became simrly twisted as panic emerged in his eyes. However, what he was afraid of wasn¡¯t this matter causing Lei Qianfeng to lose face, but of news of this matter spreading... he hadmitted sensual acts with his own aunt. This was undoubtedly an extremely great vition of human morals. It was something which he would never be able to wash off. This matter was even more serious than the matter pertaining to the Wood Spirit Orbs.

    Wu Guike¡¯s entire body was trembling. Upon hearing Lei Qianfeng¡¯s question, his first reaction was not one of guilt, but of a humility which turned into anger. Wu Guike abruptly turned around, his eyes asrge as saucers. All of his formerly noble aura had suddenly transformed into an extremely hideous expression as he replied, ¡°So what if it is!? I might as well let you know that my rtionship with my aunt started a good ten years ago. Why else do you think that would Ie to this lower levelnd every single year!?¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Lei Qianfeng abruptly took two steps forward before his remaining bits of reason caused him to stop dead in ce. Heavily panting, he screamed, ¡°Brute... she is your aunt!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Wu Guike sneered, ¡°Lei Qianfeng, you know very well yourself what kind of garbage you are. My aunt is such a lovely and beautiful person, yet she has to follow an old piece of shit like you. I, as her nephew, feel bad every time I see her.¡±

    ¡°Now, if you are smart enough, you will act like you didn¡¯t hear anything. That way, you can remain as my uncle and king of this lower star realm. Otherwise... you can only be a cuckolded old man!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lei Qianfeng¡¯s eyes bulged outwards as his chest expanded as if about to blow up. Anger and humiliation abruptly surged over his remaining sense of reason as he screamed at Wu Guike like a wild beast, ¡°You beast!¡±

    A shadow flickered in front of Wu Guike as Wu Chengyan appeared in front of him. Before Lei Qianfeng coulde any closer, his body was abruptly sent flying backwards as if he had violently crashed into an invisible wall.

    Pfft!!

    Upon mming into the ground, Lei Qianfeng spit out arge mouthful of blood. It was unknown if it was due to an injury or because his blood flow had reversed. He sat up, but did not stand. He remained like that, his eyes staring straight ahead, as if his soul had left his body, while he repeatedly murmured, ¡°B-brute... slut... b-brute...¡±

    The members of the ck Soul Divine Sect encircled him, not a single one of them daring to make a sound. All of their hearts were trembling from shock... Although Wu Guike had always called Lei Qianfeng his uncle, it had always been without respect. In fact, they had long since be ustomed to his scolding of them over various matters. Yet he had always treated Xiao Qingtong very well. This was something which Lei Qianfeng had always been very relieved about.

    Only they had never thought that these two had been having such a scandalous affair. Moreover, it had already gone on for ten years!

    They could not imagine the consequences which would follow after such a scenario.

    ¡°Aiyah, why did everyone suddenly begin shouting? And so fiercely?¡± Little Jasmine innocently blinked as if this matter had nothing to do with her before abruptly bursting intoughter, ¡°However, this seems like so much fun. If I gave this Profound Imagery Stone to others to watch, would such fun alsoe from of it?¡±

    Wu Guike¡¯s entire body suddenly froze as he hurriedly turned around and anxiously said, ¡°Wait... wait wait! Your Highness, that Profound Imagery Stone, I¡¯ll buy it! Whatever Your Highness says... unless... unless this isn¡¯t enough...¡±

    Wu Guike gnashed his teeth as his two trembling hands took out a strange gray stone about the size of a fist. This gray stone did not reflect any light. Upon looking at it, one felt as if their surroundings were gradually dimming, as if the entire world was silently being devoured without a trace.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Upon seeing these strange and mysterious gray stone, a curious glint shed through the depths of Little Jasmine¡¯s eyes, ¡°Void Illusion Stone? Woww! It seems like it really is a Void Illusion Stone. To think that you had such good things like this on you, Little Turtle!¡±

    After receiving the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade, Little Jasmine only felt the happiness of sess. As for this gray stone, it caused her to actually show some shock... and it was quite an intense shock.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing Wu Guike take out the Void Illusion Stone, Wu Chengyan suddenly said, ¡°You absolutely cannot! Not in a hundred thousand years!¡±

    Wu Guike slightly shook his head as an even uglier smile emerged on his face, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ eyes are wise. This is indeed a Void Illusion Stone. The Void Illusion Stone is a spatial godstone from the Era of Gods created through infusion of power from the World Piercer of the Heavenly Profound Treasures. Not only is it extremely rare, each piece used is one lost forever as they are unable to be created anymore. With it on your body, regardless of what kind of danger you encounter, you can use it to immediately flee. Even if it¡¯s the Dragon Emperor of the Western Divine Region, you would have nothing to fear. It also prevents them from chasing you through space. Your Highness is already one of a kind, but with this by your side, you are more so... even more so in control. Please ept this as a symbol of Guike¡¯s... utmost respect for Your Highness.¡±

    With every word Wu Guike spoke, he could feel a drop of blood bleeding from his heart.

    The Void Illusion Stone was a name known by everyone in the upper echelons of the God Realm. It was as Wu Guike had said. Not only was it incredibly rare to begin with, they could no longer be created. Moreover, they were incredibly useful and powerful because they allowed one to bring any number of people under any conditions through space in a manner which couldn¡¯t be blocked or tracked. It waspletely iparable to any ordinary spatial profound stone.

    Thus, it was no exaggeration to say that being in possession of a Void Illusion Stone was like having an extra life.

    If one truly had to point out a w, it would just be that one couldn¡¯t control where they ended up... upon using it, one would have no clue where they would be teleported to in space.

    This Void Illusion Stone had been given to Wu Guike for his thirty sixth birthday by Wu Sanzun. It was the greatest present he had ever received in his life, and had caused his brothers and sisters to feel great envy towards him.

    To him, it was crucial that he obtained the Profound Imagery Stone in the girl¡¯s hands, as it was just too influential over his future. The damage it could cause might never disappear. But as he knew the status of the girl in front of him, he knew that she would absolutely not hold anything ordinary in her eyes. The only thing he could think of, which could possibly gain her attention, was this Void Illusion Stone. Thus, he could only swallow his blood and take it out. And he had to do it in an imploring manner, lest he anger the girl into refusing.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s eyes wavered as she seemed to have confirmed the authenticity of this Void Illusion Stone. Quickly, her little face became filled with happiness, ¡°Even though I feel like it¡¯s not worth it for me, since you are being so sincere, I will trade with you. I am, after all, a generous, kind, and beautiful little girl!¡±

    Finished speaking, she stuck out her hand, causing the Profound Imagery Stone to fly into Wu Guike¡¯s hand whilst the Void Illusion Stone flew into hers. She directly stored it away, a great smile on her face.

    Wu Chengyan wanted to stop it, but ended up not doing so.

    Wu Guike¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, turning the Profound Imagery Stone into dust. With the loss of the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Void Illusion Stone, he had lost the two most valuable things he had ever received. And in return, he had only received two Profound Imagery Stones... It took all of Wu Guike¡¯s will for him to not bitterly cry out as he forced a smile onto his face and said, ¡°Yes... thank you, Your Highness. Does Your Highness... have any othermands?¡±

    In thest sentence, each word was apanied by fright.

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    The girl¡¯s giggling reply caused Wu Guike¡¯s heart to greatly rx. But then he saw her gaze abruptly turn towards Lei Qianfeng and the rest. Her expression became solemn as anger clearly emerged, ¡°Hmph! These bad people actually dare to bully Ling Yun. This princess... is quite enraged!¡±

    The sudden emergence of ¡°Ling Yun¡± from the girl¡¯s mouth caused Wu Guike to suddenly nk. Before he could even recover, the girl had already raised her arm, her delicate white fingers lightly moving. Without any fluctuations of profound energy, all of the Soul Sect members within three hundred meters of her, including Lei Qianfeng and Lei Tiangang, stiffened. Then, as if electricity was coursing through their bodies and shocking them, they all simultaneously began to scream terrifyingly.

    Bang!!

    A dull shattering sound emerged from Lei Qianfeng... The sole Great Realm King of the Darkya Realm and the only person who had almost reached the Divine King Realm had had his profound veins directly shattered into dust. The profound energy which he had umted over thousands of years of cultivation directly fell apart and dispersed in every direction.

    Considering how he was in such a state, Lei Tiangang and the rest were naturally unable to escape such fates. All of them had their profound veins crushed and profound strength dispersed.

    Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body stopped convulsing as he heavily mmed into the ground. He had not fainted, but he also didn¡¯t continue yelling.

    His seven sons had all died, and his dignity smashed. His main wife had had an illicit affair with his nephew, who he had always fawned over, and he had fallen from a king to a cripple with no profound energy, who couldn¡¯t cultivate at all. In his dazed eyes, only the grayness of despair could be seen... even humiliation and resentment had been overtaken and submerged by the despair.

    Although this ending was indeed not enough to atone for his evil doings, to him, there was absolutely not a more cruel punishment.

    Wu Chengyan¡¯s pupils shrank many times.

    Little Jasmine patted her hands together in an irritated fashion as she said, ¡°Hmph, now you know who¡¯s powerful, right?¡± Afterwards, she turned her gaze back to Wu Guike and Wu Chengyan. She smiled and said, ¡°Let me tell you, these bad people once wanted to bully me. Luckily, Big Brother Ling Yun saved me. You guys tell me, is Ling Yun not a benefactor who saved my life?¡±

    He... saved you??

    Wu Guike could only harden himself as he opened his mind and forced out a few words, ¡°Yes. Of course.¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Little Jasmine happily nodded, ¡°These bad people not only bullied me, but also wanted to bully my life¡¯s savior. Thus, I had no choice but to cripple them. It was to protect myself, and also to repay my benefactor. Wow! My actions are so right... Eh? Wait! I suddenly remembered, you two also came with them. If I remember correctly, it was to go search for Big Brother Ling Yun... do I remember correctly?¡±

    The consequences of Lei Qianfeng and the rest were right in front of them as they faced Little Jasmine, who had an extremely cute and lovely expression on her face. Wu Guike felt hairs rise on his body as he felt fear and hurriedly replied, ¡°No no no no! They dared... dared to offend Your Highness. They deserve to die. As for Ling Yun... the two of us have never heard of the name before. We were about to leave the Darkya Realm today. After we leave, we guarantee that we will forget about this name and never think of it again.¡±

    As expected of the son of the Divine Martial Realm King, he was smart. Little Jasmine exuberantly smiled as she nodded, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this. Hehe, alright, I already did what needed to be done. I won¡¯t y with you two any longer,ter!¡±

    Seeing the girl turn around, Wu Guike felt his body abruptly rx a lot as he hurriedly saluted. He didn¡¯t dare make a sound, lest he somehow attract the attentions of this little demon girl again.

    However, Little Jasmine had only taken two or three steps when she suddenly stopped.

    Sticking out a delicate finger, she subconsciously touched her lip as she looked upwards. An expression of one lost in deep thought appeared on her face as she slowly spoke some fragmented phrases of thought, ¡°...they still seem to have a lot of people... and he is an extremely big idiot. What if... haah... but then again, I can¡¯t just casually kill people... otherwise big sister will definitely scold me... what should I do...¡±

    I got it!!

    Her eyes shed brightly as Little Jasmine suddenly floated upwards and stuck out her arms. A great amount of profound energy silently emanated out as everything around her was instantly swept away. Wu Guike let out a scream as he too was sent flying tens of meters by the gusting winds until Wu Chengyan grabbed him. Only then did Wu Guike¡¯s expression be slightly better.

    As Little Jasmine¡¯s arms moved, a dazzling blue star emerged in the sky, hundreds of meters above the Soul Sect. The star quickly grewrger andrger as the blue light emanating from it gradually enveloped the entire sect... Some time afterwards, the star fragmented, turning into a full sky of little stars which formed a giant array.

    In this encaged space, all profound energy was being sucked into the sky, where it wildly surged into the center of the array of stars.

    Even hundreds of meters away, one could faintly hear the tragic criesing from the Soul Sect... today, in order to wee the arrival of Wu Guike and the others, not only the sect¡¯s disciples, but also its higher level leaders and heads of major divisions, had all grouped together.

    It was over eighty million people, which contained nearly every single core member of the sect.

    Little Jasmine¡¯s eyes were covered in the blue light and her little face had lost any bit of its childness. It was full of calm and solemness, as if she were a celestial maiden looking down on the mortal world. As the star array circted, the profound energy of all Soul Sect members, from the lowliest of disciples to its Divine Spirit Realm elders, was forcefully pulled out until it was all exhausted...

    Nearby, Wu Chengyan used his profound energy to protect Wu Guike as he dazedly looked at the girl in the sky wearing colorful clothing. As he watched, his eyes werepletely unable to stop trembling.

    ¡°Divine... Divine Master power?!¡± He muttered to himself in shock. Momentster, his entire body shrank as all of the energy entering his body turned into a chill which stabbed at his soul. He voicelessly said, ¡°The Starfall Remnant Light Formation!!¡±

    ¡°She... she¡¯s... augh!¡±

    Wu Chengyan gnashed his teeth as he forcefully held back the words he was about to say. He no longer dared to speak as a terrifying name emerged in his mind, causing his face and body to be shocked pale.

    At this moment, he finally understood why Wu Guike, with his status, acted so servilely towards this girl and forcefully smiled even when he had been abused to the point of spitting blood.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾Void Illusion Stone: That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me again! With the same form! And the same function! Used for escaping is secondary, the key point is that I can randomly open a new map out of the blue! The one and only divine artifact used to drag on the word count... pooh! I mean develop new plot.¡¿

 Chapter 1110 - Unexpected Harvest

    <strong>Chapter 1110 - Unexpected Harvest</strong>

    Above the Soul Sect¡¯s main sect, countless streams of profound energy roiled upwards, turning into onerge torrent of profound energy, all slowly entering the star formation until no more was left.

    Bang!!

    Light shed from Little Jasmine¡¯s pupils, and the star formation simply shattered. However, as it shattered, no profound energy seemed to be found about its pieces. It was as if the entire star formation had beenpletely annihted. The star formation slowly dissipated into nothingness, as if entering an unknown void.

    All the Soul Sect members had their profound strengthpletely sapped dry and it was an unrecoverable state. None could escape it.

    Her hair slowly fell back into ce and the light in her eyes faded to a shade of pale blue. She looked into the distance and giggled, ¡°This is good. Hehe, I¡¯m seriously too smart... Time to y, yay!¡±

    She turned around and her colorful figure could be seen hopping and skipping, leaving the scene as if she had just done something very normal and ordinary.

    Far off, Wu Chengyan had taken a long time before regaining hisposure. Shielded behind was Wu Guike whose body was jelly-like from fear. That iparably frightening suppression wasn¡¯t something that he could bear.

    ¡°Young Master, she... she is...¡±

    The girl¡¯s age, features, that colorful dress and the previously disyed the Starfall Remnant Light Formation... He didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He recalled that terrifying name which surfaced within his memories, waves of shock thrashing in his soul.

    ¡°...¡± Wu Guike supported Wu Chengyan and stood up, both his legs finally under his control. He looked forward and saw Lei Qianfeng¡¯s ¡°frightened out of their wits¡± group. He slowly muttered vicious words, ¡°Silence them!¡±

    Wu Chengyan lifted his arm, profound light was released and within the blink of an eye, the entire group consisting of Lei Qianfeng and gang felt a shudder run through their bodies. They didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any visible injuries but they had now lost their lives.

    Wu Chengyan was a Divine Sovereign, killing them was as easy as turning over his hand, even more so, now that their profound strengths had been crippled.

    Little Jasmine didn¡¯t go too far off and felt Wu Chengyan and Wu Guike¡¯s auras vanish, as if they didn¡¯t dare remain any longer, fleeing.

    Little Jasmine raised both her eyebrows, her little hands holding onto two pieces of Profound Imagery Stones, her lips pulling to the sides revealing a devious grin.

    ck Feather Merchant Guild.

    Although he didn¡¯t harbor much hope, Yun Che waspletely clear that his current strength was too weak and he had no strong backing to rely on. Wanting to find the Nine Star Divine Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass before the Profound God Convention was going to be an impossible feat. Comparatively, training within this time span of two years and hoping to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm, though hopes were dim, it was his one and only option left.

    Ji Ruyan had arranged a training room for him that was strongly isted from the outside world. It was iparably quiet. Inside here, he could focus on training peacefully with all his heart, however after a while, after closing and opening his eyes countless times, he was still unable to calm himself.

    He had only one objective when he followed Mu Bingyun to the God Realm and that was to see Jasmine again.

    Mu Xuanyin, his second teacher of the profound way, she was an icy goddess standing above the clouds, yet she had used ways and means to protect him, who was from a lower realm. His heart was filled with endless gratitude, and at the same time he couldn¡¯t repay the favor that she had showed him. Instead.... He could only pathetically escape.

    He didn¡¯t dare to see her another time, not knowing what the consequences would be. However, every time he thought of her voice and face, he was worried that she still hadn¡¯t regained rity, and that her injuries hadn¡¯t gotten better.

    And He Lin who had died in his arms.... Their friendship was clearly a short lived one, but his death, those tears at the end, his words and that worry... It was like a heavy weight on his conscience.

    He had wanted to look for Jasmine, search for He Lin¡¯s sister, and even had countless thoughts of passing by the Snow Song Realm just to find a way to apologize and make it up to Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Hoo!¡± He let out a deep breath. Yun Che opened his eyes and looked up. He was in quietness for a day, yet the expression in his eyes was still that of turmoil, he seemed totally in a daze, ¡°Jasmine... How do I...¡±

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, may Ie in?¡±

    A soft and gentle voice travelled in from the outside. Yun Che stood up and opened the door. He saw Ji Ruyan standing there, red with excitement and looking incredibly ted. He curiously asked, ¡°Miss Ruyan, what happened?¡±

    ¡°The Soul Sect...¡± Ji Ruyan was panting a little, ¡°The Soul Sect¡¯s... Completely... Finished!¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che frowned ¡°What are you... saying? What happened to the Soul Sect?¡±

    Ji Ruyan gently took in a few breaths and then regained herposure, ¡°We just received news from the main branch of the Soul Sect. Something incredibly strange happened. Arge blue light enveloped the entire Soul Sect, and then afterwards, everyone within the Soul Sect, from disciples to elders, within ten breaths of time had their profound strengths crippled!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He confirmed that it was the truth through Ji Ruyan¡¯s expression and voice, ¡°How could this even happen?¡±

    Ji Ruyan continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but father and I went personally to verify this. It¡¯s one hundred.... No.... a thousand percent true. My father even discovered the corpse of Lei Qianfeng in front of the ck Soul Mountain.¡±

    ¡°...Then what about those from the Divine Martial Realm?¡± Yun Che frowned, still unable to process this news.

    The main sect had over eight million members He had once used Moon Splitting Cascade to enter, its size was huge and teeming with experts. All of them were at the top of the Darkya Realm... The horrifying thing was... They had actually all had their profound strength crippled?

    This was an absolutely unbelievable and iprehensible fairytale!

    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm members weren¡¯t there. It seems like they¡¯ve already left. Also...¡± Ji Ruyan¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°This sort of thing happening, the only possibility is that the Great Realm King of the Divine Martial Realm did this to the Soul Sect because of his anger over the issue of the Royal Wood Spirit. Sir Ling Yun¡¯s understanding of the Wood Spirits is perhaps still quite superficial, however their use to existences such as the Divine Martial Realm Great Realm King is extremely beneficial. Knowing that the Soul Sect managed to capture a Royal Wood Spirit would drive him mad with glee, but losing the Royal Wood Spirit would drive him mad with rage, and it wouldn¡¯t be any sort of ordinary rage.¡±

    This point, Yun Che didn¡¯t find it strange. That day within the wood spirit secret realm, Qing Mu, who had given his wife¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb to him, had personally said that the one responsible for massacring the Royal Wood Spirits, particrly He Lin¡¯s parents, was the greatest existence within the Eastern Divine Region¡ªthe Brahma Monarch God Realm!

    Even the king realms were like this, let alone the Divine Martial Realm!

    After receiving He Lin¡¯s Royal Wood Spirit Orb, he was now clearer than anyone else on why they were so coveted.

    ¡°Although the Divine Martial Realm and the Soul Sect are rted by marriage, that¡¯s only on the surface. They definitely don¡¯t even consider the Soul Sect anything of worth. In his anger, the Divine Martial Realm King could even wipe out the entire Soul Sect. Being able to cripple the profound strength of so many within such a short period of time... If it¡¯s the Divine Martial Realm, they can definitely do it, and that¡¯s the only possibility.¡±

    As she was reporting all this, her demeanor, which had somewhat calmed down, started to grow excited again. This was because it wasn¡¯t just about the annihtion of the Soul Sect, this was about the thousands of years that the ck Feather Merchant Guild was being suppressed under the thumb of the Soul Sect, unable to escape.

    Falling deeper and deeper into an abyss, they had finally seen a ray of sunlight. This wasn¡¯t just a cause for celebration, this was literally a chance for rebirth that the heavens gave them!

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, the Soul Sect suffering such harsh punishment from the Divine Martial Realm, and right now being on the brink of destruction is all thanks to your efforts.¡± Ji Ruyan lifted her head and her gaze held a deep gratitude, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you snatching that little wood spirit out of their hands, we would not have today. Our ck Feather Merchant Guild would also have not been able to escape from their clutches. Ruyan, and the entire ck Feather Merchant Guild, will forever remember this great grace you¡¯ve given to us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression tightened, not reacting to Ji Ruyan¡¯s subsequent response. After a while he started to mumble to himself, ¡°Crippling the profound strength of over eight million people at once, furthermore arge portion of them were Divine Realm experts. The difficulty, the amount of energy expanded... Has to be much much more than just outright killing them. Doing things this way leaves several loose ends. Since he was in such a rage, why not just kill all of them? Why spend so much effort just to waste their profound cultivations?¡±

    Ji Ruyan replied, ¡°Perhaps, the Divine Martial Realm didn¡¯t want to be too extreme, after all, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s sister is the concubine of the Divine Martial Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Then why was Lei Qianfeng killed? You also mentioned before that two members of the Divine Martial Realm came, one of them was even Wu Guike. How is it possible that the Divine Martial Realm would finally decide to kill Lei Qianfeng?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ji Ruyan didn¡¯t have a good exnation for this. ¡°Although this defies logic, the result is so. The only one who could do this is the Divine Martial Realm. Escorting Wu Guike should have been a Divine Sovereign. This rank of an expert is more than enough to kill Lei Qianfeng without killing the rest of the sect members and just crippling their cultivation. Perhaps this was his intention all along.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hatred of Lei Qianfeng ran deep. He had spent a huge effort and taken several life threatening risks in order to force him into a dead end, however the arrival of the Divine Martial Realm had caused his efforts toe to naught. He never would have expected for this result, but right now, instead of feeling happy, he had even more doubts.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like in the Soul Sect currently? Are there alot of people gathered there?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    Ji Ruyan shook her head, ¡°Father intentionally spread the news, however due fear of the Divine Martial Realm, no one dares to go near, even the various branch sects of the Soul Sect have sealed themselves. All of them are in peril, no one dares go near the main sect.¡±

    ¡°Is Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse still there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s very much intact.¡± Ji Ruyan suddenly felt some misgivings, ¡°Sir Ling Yun?¡±

    ¡°The main sect ispletely finished. Even though there are arge number of branch sects, with all the hatred and enmity umted by the Soul Sect throughout the years, they should be at a dead end. This is their well deserved retribution.¡± Yun Che stated, ¡°Whether it was the Divine Martial Realm that was responsible isn¡¯t important, I also can¡¯t be bothered to move against the Soul Sect now, but one thing is for certain... I want to take away Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse!¡±

    Ji Ruyan was shocked, and slowly replied, ¡°Of course that isn¡¯t a problem. I¡¯ll immediately send a transmission to father to prevent anyone from getting close to the location where Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse is located.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ck Soul Mountain Range.

    Nearing the Soul Sect, the entire atmosphere right now was indeed different from before.

    The sense of danger and suppression hadpletely disappeared. In fact, the atmosphere held an aura of sorrow and hopelessness.

    Once the overlords of the entire Darkya Realm; they were now a nest of invalids. Falling from the heavens to hell was without a doubt a nightmare that they wouldn¡¯t be able wake from. With all the evil deeds that they¡¯vemitted throughout the years in the Darkya Realm, their future fate was certain.

    The ck Soul Divine Sect, once glorious and ever powerful, had now been inexplicably... and thoroughly finished.

    Based on the coordinates that Ji Ruyan gave him, Yun Che quickly located Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body.

    The ground here wasn¡¯t level, as if a tornado had swept through it. Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body was particrly eye catching. Beside him were also several Soul Sect members. From their clothing, their positions in the Soul Sect were definitely not low, but they were the same as Lei Qianfeng, not a breath of life left in them.

    Yun Chended and looked coldly upon Lei Qianfeng. The Darkya Great Realm King, who had once nearly forced him into a dead end, now looked as if he didn¡¯t die a peaceful death. Both of his eyes were wide open, as if filled with regrets. His eyes didn¡¯t show any fear or horror, but held an emptiness within, as if the moment he died, he had felt an immense amount of hopelessness. Before his body had even died, his soul had already gone before it.

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng, it¡¯s time you face those innocent wood spirits and ount for your crimes!¡± Yun Che growled. He stretched out his arm and violently lifted up Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse.

    Ding!

    Just as he lifted Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body and was about to fly, a sudden sound of a jade stone falling to the ground sounded. Yun Che looked down and saw a purple dimensional ring. It had fallen from Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body. It was apparently his belongings.

    He was the Darkya Realm King. His dimensional ring would definitely hold arge amount of profound stones and rare treasures. Yun Che stretched out his hand and pulled the ring into it. He swept it with his sense and then paused in shock.

    This ring which belonged to Lei Qianfeng only had four different stones within it.

    Two of them were ordinary Profound Imagery Stones. The other two, one was as small as an dragon eye fruit, it released a strange treasure like light, therger one was grayish white in color, it looked like an extremely ordinary stone.

    Yun Che quizzically brought out these four stones. Lei Qianfeng was an extremely rich guy, why would there only just be four stones within?

    He first lifted that grayish white stone. Yun Che inserted some profound energy and tried to inspect it, but his profound energy was immediately cut off and he was unable to investigate any further.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows jumped in surprise, this ordinary looking rock was definitely something extraordinary.

    Although he was unable to investigate it with profound energy, Ji Ruyan should know what it was.

    He put it away. Yun Che then lifted up the glowing jade stone. Its glow wasn¡¯t strong, it was peaceful andforting. When he saw it, it involuntarily reminded him of beautiful stars filling the dark night sky. He inserted some profound energy into it, and a name surfaced in his mind.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand began to shake as he cried out, ¡°Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade!!¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Comfort

    Chapter 1111 - Comfort

    Yun Che was stunned for a while. He turned the jade stone around in his palm. Nine gleams of light that shone like stars entered his eyes. For a long while he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade... It was what he could only wish for in his dreams... He had been repeatedly told that was extremely difficult to obtain even in the upper star realms. He had ¡°extorted¡± a vast amount of profound stones from Lei Qianfeng all for the sake of the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade. In fact, he acknowledged that there was a huge possibility that he would never obtain it, but now... It hadnded right in his hands.

    It was as if it had just dropped down from heaven and he had simply bent over and picked it up!

    Lei Qianfeng was a lower Realm King, how could he have had such a treasure on him!?

    And he was apparently dead and it hadn¡¯t been taken away from his body.

    And he just so managed to pick it up... and it was what he had been seeking this whole time.

    This was... an extreme stroke of good luck!

    Were the heavens finally recognizing his needs, were their eyes finally open?

    Although he felt a deep sense of shock and impossibility, it was without question that this was a very pleasant surprise. He grinned from ear to ear, wanting tough but his emotions were in such a flux that he temporarily forgot how tough.

    Lei Qianfeng had been dead for quite a while, and his corpse had started to whiten, however that terrifying and threatening face of his suddenly looked so pleasing to Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Lei Qianfeng, youmitted countless evil deeds while you were alive, but in your death... You¡¯ve done a really big, good deed! If you had handed this thing over to me earlier... I might even have let your sons die a faster and quicker death!¡± Yun Che started mumbling to Lei Qianfeng. His heart was racing as he put away this piece of jade that had literally ¡°fallen from the heavens¡±.

    ¡°Jasmine,¡± Yun Che lifted his head and smiled with fond remembrance. ¡°Looks like even the heavens want me to find you once more. All I¡¯mcking now is the stalk of Immortal Emperor Grass. I will definitely... definitely find you!¡±

    Behind him, a weak yet familiar aura steadily neared him. Yun Che stopped his fantasizing and turned around. He saw a girl wearing a seven colored dress flying in his direction, her lips letting out a sweet and beautiful tune.

    ¡°Petals of jasmine are white, sprinkles of dahlia are rainbow, rose isn¡¯t cute at all, and moonflower¡¯s a big perverted freak... Ah! Brother-inw!¡±

    She suddenly saw Yun Che, as Little Jasmine called out to him she flew over cheerfullyughing, ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re here.¡±

    The Darkya Realm was huge and yet he always ran into her. Yun Che had already gotten used to it. Although this little girl was an enigma, he was already toozy to dig further. He replied with a helpless look on his face, ¡°Where did you run off to?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you still have the sincerity to ask me.¡± Little Jasmine scrunched her nose and swiped her thumb across it. ¡°You suddenly sat there without moving and ignored me for so long. Of course I decided to go off and y by myself. When I came back, you had disappeared. Did you... Did you leave me behind on purpose!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was speechless for a moment.

    ¡°Ah! Brother-inw, what¡¯s that in your hand? What a pretty light.¡± Little Jasmine skipped up to him and held his hand up. She revealed a look of disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s only a Profound Imagery Stone, and I wondered what sort of fun toy it was. Eh... you¡¯re holding it in your palm, did you record something fun? I wanna see! I wanna see!¡±

    Lei Qianfeng had put these two Profound Imagery Stones together with the Nine Star Buddha Divine Jade. They obviously contained some very important recordings. Yun Che was also pretty curious, so he replied, ¡°Alright, alright, but first you have to promise me. Whatever you see, you must absolutely not tell anyone else about it without my prior approval.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a given, girls who spread nonsense are detestable,¡± Little Jasmine replied immediately.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che tilted his lips, inserting a small amount of profound energy into the first Profound Imagery Stone.

    An image projected outward from the center of the Profound Imagery Stone. Yun Che saw Lei Qianfeng¡¯s figure, his official wife Xiao Qingtong was with him. At the side was an outstanding looking young man who exuded an aura of nobility. Behind that young man was a cold and hard looking middle aged man... Although it was an image from the Profound Imagery Stone, he still gave Yun Che a heavy and oppressive feeling.

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows. He vaguely guessed the identity of these two individuals, however their conversation left him reeling in shock.

    ¡°Oh uncle, uncle. Concerning the Royal Wood Spirit, my royal father who rarely gets angry is furious right now...¡±

    ¡°Guike! You have to help your uncle...¡±

    ¡°Leaving the issue of the Royal Wood Spirit aside, these few years, your tributes of Wood Spirit Orbs and cultivation incubators have be fewer and fewer...¡±

    ..................

    Yun Che solemnly watched it to the end. His frowning eyebrows were tensed. As the images vanished, he kept the Profound Imagery Stone tightly held in his hand. Although it was just a Profound Imagery Stone, it suddenly seemed tens of thousands of times heavier.

    This was because within this tiny Profound Imagery Stone, were held the recordings, voices which were more than enough to ruin the reputation of the Divine Martial Realm King, and would even cause them to suffer possible sanctions!

    That young man in question was no doubt the son of the Great Realm King¡ªWu Guike! And as Ruyan had mentioned, the one who apanied and protected him was most likely a frightening Divine Sovereign Realm expert. As for this recording, the undtions of the individuals within, the rity of the images, all of their mannerisms, their gazes and expressions were recorded with utmost rity. Every expression was perfectly captured and their voices were loud and clear, it was as if it was recorded at a very short distance. And this Wu Guike, who had this Divine Sovereign expert ¡°Chengyan¡± beside him, actually hadn¡¯t realized at all?

    How did Lei Qianfeng aplish this?

    ¡°So boring. It¡¯s just strange people saying strange stuff. No fun at all,¡± Little Jasmine grumbled with a disappointed look on her face. However her expression suddenly shed. She giggled, ¡°However that big sister wearing that green dress looks really pretty.¡±

    With this piece of Profound Imagery Stone in hand, as long as the time was right, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he now had a hold over the Divine Martial Realm! And this was a rtively major hold.

    Being able to have a hold over an upper star realm, and all the way up to its Great Realm King... what sort of concept was this?

    Yun Che was now filled with curiosity towards the next Profound Imagery Stone, he quickly held it up and inserted some profound energy into it.

    Before the images started to appear, the heavy breathing of a man and the pleasured cries of a woman rang out. Then appearing within the recording was a couple, a man and a woman, doing ¡°it¡±. The time was in the middle of the night and the light of the moon shone on their faces making it so that their faces could clearly be seen.

    The man, was Wu Guike!

    And that woman... It was actually Lei Qianfeng¡¯s official wife, Wu Guike¡¯s Aunt, Xiao Qingtong!!

    Yun Che was stupefied. On one side of his ears was the voice of an angry young girl screaming at him. Little Jasmine covered her eyes and jumped away, her face a deep shade of red. ¡°You... You... You bad guy, sex fiend, super duper pervert! You¡¯re actually so disgusting. This... This kind of disgusting thing... You you you...!!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± Yun Che hurriedly put away the Profound Imagery Stone and held up both his hands in defense, ¡°These are not my things, I just happened to pick them up just now.¡±

    ¡°You... You not only did such a despicable thing, you also refuse to admit your wrongdoings. You really are a big bad guy!¡± Little Jasmine cried out.

    Yun Che shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯m a despicable super duper pervert, so in future you shouldn¡¯t follow me anymore.¡±

    After he finished, he grabbed Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse and started flying.

    ¡°Hey! Where are you going? Ah!! Wait for meeee!¡± Little Jasmine brought both little hands down from her eyes as she rushed after him.

    ¡°...Why are you still following me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Who asked you to be my brother-inw? Even though you¡¯re a big bad degenerate pervert I still have to acknowledge you... wuu... I¡¯m so pitiful.¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s face was a picture of pity.

    Yun Che rolled his eyes, toozy to reply.

    He didn¡¯t check on the Soul Sect¡¯s state. Yun Che brought Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body with him and flew past ck Soul Mountain, circling around Darkya City, and arrived south of the Darkya City.

    This was the destroyed secret realm where the wood spirit race had lived. It was also their final resting ce.

    When he arrived at this flower fillednd, all expression vanished from Yun Che¡¯s face. He threw Lei Qianfeng onto the ground and then knelt down and closed his eyes.

    Looking at his actions, Little Jasmine¡¯s mouth went wide. She asked, ¡°Brother-inw, where is this ce. What are you doing?¡±

    Yun Che lowered his head softly replying, ¡°This ce was once a hidden world. Many wood spirits lived safely in this ce. They were very kind to me, but not long ago, all of them were killed because of me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Little Jasmine blinked

    After a period of silence, Yun Che opened his eyes and reached out with his palm. A ball of firended on Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse and started to burn. In a sh ashes started to fly and drifted everywhere.

    ¡°Granny Qing Ye, Senior Qing Mu... Qing He... Fei Yan... Qing Zhu... I owe all of you. Aside from bringing ingyou this evildoer who has harmed your race for countless generations and turn him to ashes as afort to your spirits, I can never repay this debt that I owe all of you. From now on, the only thing I can do, and what I will do with all my might, is to protect each and every other wood spirit I meet.¡±

    ¡°He Lin, I¡¯m about to leave the Darkya Realm, but I promise you that I will definitely find your older sister. I swear this. Perhaps the Heavenly Mystery Realm can shed some light on her whereabouts. When I find her, if she agrees, I will bring her back to the I was born in. There, she will be safe and not suffer from any bullying.¡±

    As Lei Qianfeng¡¯s ashes had finished scattering, the wind here grew much gentler.

    After observing silence for a long while, Yun Che finally stood up. Little Jasmine then said, ¡°Brother-inw, you said just now that you want to go to the Heavenly Mystery Realm, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I have things and people that I need to find. The God Realm is so vast, and I¡¯m alone. Whoever can help me should most likely be in the Heavenly Mystery Realm... I hope that mysterious and secretive realm will not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The girl had a conflicted expression on her face. She pressed her nose and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother-inw, I think it would be best for you not go to the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Even if you go, there¡¯ll be no point.¡±

    Yun Che red at her. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Little Jasmine struggled to think and after a while she giggled, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a reason, wait for me to think of one and then tell you again, alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che squinted and he lowered his head, ¡°Little girl, you still have yet to tell me, who are you and where are you from? No matter where I go, you¡¯re always able to urately pinpoint my location... Who are you really? What is your motive for getting close to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because... You¡¯re my life saving benefactor, and also my brother-inw!¡± Little Jasmine looked at him with sincerity.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°If I were to believe you... I¡¯d be an idiot.¡±

    He straightened himself and his eyes locked onto hers, ¡°When I mentioned the Heavenly Mystery Realm, you had an odd look on your face. Are you someone... from the Heavenly Mystery Realm?¡±

 Chapter 1112 - Heavenly Mystery Realm Closes

    Chapter 1112 - Heavenly Mystery Realm Closes

    Yun Che was only casually probing and did not have any hopes. However, he did not expect that sentence of his to cause the girl to explode, ¡°Nonsense! Of course I¡¯m not someone from the Heavenly Mystery Realm! There are only old, weird, and ugly old grandpas in the Heavenly Mystery Realm! I¡¯m such a cute loli... and you actually said that I¡¯m someone from the Heavenly Mystery Realm!? That¡¯s too much! Despicable!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared as his aura instantly weakened. ¡°That¡¯s... not what I meant. I was only casually...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you meant!¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s face was filled with anger, ¡°This is the worst thing you could do to a beautiful girl. Hmph! I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡±

    Little Jasmine actually turned around and flew far away after angrily finishing her words.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Yun Che instinctively stretched out his hand but after thinking about it, he did not go ahead to stop her and merely muttered to himself, ¡°What a weirdo.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to chase after me to coax me!?!¡± The angry shouts of the girl could be heard from far away, ¡°Now I¡¯m really going to ignore you!¡±

    As she finished speaking, the girl left even more swiftly and quickly disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sight.

    After Little Jasmine left, she did not appear again even when Yun Che returned to Darkya City.

    She seemed innocent and untainted, childish and unreasonable but now that Yun Che thought about it, she had remained tight-lipped the whole time. However, her eyes were exceptionally wless and pure, just like gems embed with stars. Furthermore, she never brought along any sense of danger to him. Even though she had nearly caused his death twice, Yun Che did not know why but there was no hatred growing within him at all. Even though he heaved a sigh of relief when she left ridiculously in anger, he was still missing her slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Let¡¯s hope there¡¯ll be some rewards to reap there.¡± Thinking about the several billion profound stones in his possession, Yun Che was feeling confident. No matter how ¡°upper¡± the upper star realms were, he did not believe that so many profound stones would not be able to be exchanged for two ¡°heavenly mysteries¡±!

    Arriving at the ck Feather Merchant Guild, Mister Ji had already returned. Looking at Yun Che, he instantly rose and exceptionally agitatedly told Yun Che, ¡°Sir Ling Yun, Soul Sect is doomed. The situation in Darkya Realm is going to change drastically. My ck Feather Merchant Guild will be able to breathe new life once again. All of this was bestowed to us by you, yet we have no way to return your kindness... Please ept my bow!¡±

    After his agitated speech, Mister Ji bowed deeply in front of Yun Che.

    Although Yun Che did not do any of this for ck Feather Merchant Guild, the results were indeed akin to the gratitude of reformation.

    Yun Che went forward to help him up and said, ¡°Mister Ji, you do not need to do this. I¡¯m here today with a request.¡±

    ¡°Is Sir Ling Yun about to head to the Heavenly Mystery Realm?¡± Mister Ji asked before smiling and continuing, ¡°Ruyan has already informed this Ji about your matters. To find objects of mystery like the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass in a short amount of time, the Heavenly Mystery Realm would indeed be the best bet, but the cost will also be huge. However, since you have such intentions, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re already well prepared.¡±

    ¡°As for going to the Heavenly Mystery Realm,¡± Mister Ji smiled even more brightly, ¡°Actually, Ruyan has already personally attended to the matter an hour ago. You just have to rest a little here, and soon...¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    Even before Mister Ji had finished speaking, Ji Ruyan¡¯s voice, that was slightly anxious, could be heard from behind. Mister Ji turned around, frowned when he saw Ruyan and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun, there has just been news.¡± Ji Ruyan looked at Yun Che, ¡°Several hours ago, the Heavenly Mystery Realm suddenly announced the closing of their borders. They are refusing anyone from entering and all dimensional formations heading to Heavenly Mystery Realm can no longer be activated.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mister Ji frowned, ¡°Why would such a thing happen?¡±

    ¡°It is said to be because of the Profound God Convention. However, only the Heavenly Mystery Realm itself would know whether that is true or not,¡± Ji Ruyan said.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest rose as he asked, ¡°Did they say how long their borders would be sealed for?¡±

    ¡°It will be for two years. It¡¯s been said that the borders will only open after the Profound God Convention has concluded.¡± Ji Ruyan¡¯s expression darkened. No one could have expected matters to be so coincidental.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che currently felt as though he had be drenched in cold water. He remained silent for quite some time before saying, ¡°Since I am unable to go to Heavenly Mystery Realm, then any upper star realm will do. As long there¡¯s a chance to find the Immortal Emperor Grass, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡± Ji Ruyan bit her lip lightly but suddenly said with a confident gaze, ¡°How about you temporarily stay in the Darkya Realm. Leave it to us to search for the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass. You are our great benefactor. We will undoubtedly do our best in this matter.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can find it myself. The Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade has already been obtained. As for the Immortal Emperor Grass... there¡¯s always hope.¡± Yun Che shook his head. Although ck Feather Merchant Guild had vast influence, and strong connections, it was still a lower star realm. To find the Immortal Emperor Grass, the only glimmer of hopey in an upper star realm of the highest standing.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Mister Ji said solemnly, ¡°Ruyan is right. It¡¯s better to leave this matter to us. In terms of strength and spirit, you are unparalleled and I have not seen anyone like you in my entire life. However, you are still alone and have not been in the God Realm for long. Although my ck Feather Merchant Guild belongs to a lower star realm, we still have fifty thousand years of history. Our information is not only limited to the numerous lower and middle star realms. We are also frequently in contact with upper star realms as well. In terms of ability to find things, our ck Feather Merchant Guild would definitely be superior ifpared to you alone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che seemed slightly persuaded.

    ¡°This Ji is a businessman who never wishes to owe anyone anything, especially favors. Today, Sir Ling Yun is a benefactor as great as heavens and yet, we are unable toplete a simple request like sending you to the Heavenly Mystery Realm. The shame in my heart cannot be amplified further.¡± Mister Ji stretched out a finger and eximed in a exceptionally serious manner, ¡°One year. Please give us one year of time. Now that we are released from the clutches of the Soul Sect, we have regained freedom in our movements. We will use all our strength and employ all our resources to help you obtain information on the Immortal Emperor Grass. If we find it and if it is within our means, we will personally deliver it to Young Master. If it isn¡¯t within our means, we will immediately inform you. Please believe us.¡±

    ¡°If... in one year, we are unable to have anything to show, we will not have the face to keep Young Master here.¡±

    Mister Ji was exceptionally sincere and hasty as he spoke. He was obviously saying words that would help Yun Che but he had used such a pleading tone.

    Indeed, fundamentally, he was a businessman. For the ck Feather Merchant Guild to be prospering like it was today, it was definitely rted to the manner in which they treated matters that had been passed down for generations. He desired to repay Yun Che, no matter the cost.

    Yun Che was thoroughly convinced... That was right, he really was only one person. Other than the Snow Song, me God, and Darkya Realms, he had no knowledge of any other star realms. His idea of the entire structure of the God Realm was still a mess.

    Finding news of the Immortal Emperor Grass... he alone, would not be able topare with the ck Feather Merchant Guild that had its roots nted within the God Realm for fifty thousand years, that had connections branching out far and wide.

    Then, Yun Che hesitated no longer, nodded and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to rely on Mister Ji and Miss Ruyan.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Seeing Yun Che¡¯s nod, Mister Ji finally smiled. ¡°This Ji will fully push for this matter tomorrow. Sir, please rest assured. If you do not have a ce to go, you can stay in ck Feather. I will immediately arrange...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°Before the Immortal Emperor Grass is found, I will be cultivating at ck Soul Mountain. Oh, another matter that I¡¯ll have to rely on Mister Ji for. There must be numerous high grade profound swords within Soul Sect. If it is convenient, could Mister Ji help me retrieve a few... the more the better.¡±

    ¡°I will await for the good news.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Having no choice but to remain in the Darkya Realm, after handing the ck Feather Merchant Guild his request for Immortal Emperor Grass, Yun Che tossed away any distractions and began to return to cultivation.

    In the depths of ck Soul Mountain,rge amounts of high levelled profound beasts wandered the region. Many of those present could pose huge threats to Yun Che. There were even profound beasts in thetter stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm that Yun Che would not be able to deal with and there were possibly even profound beasts in the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Arriving at the area where the profound beasts gathered, Yun Che descended and took out Hong¡¯er. His heart quickly became calm as still water and with a low howl, the profound energy in his body surged. The air was disrupted and profound beasts within several dozen kilometers were alerted. Instantly the ground shook and the cries of the profound beasts filled the skies.

    The heavy sword danced, shooting off waves of scarlet gold me. After Hong¡¯er had consumed the Eternal Night Devil Sword, Yun Che was unable to handle the strength and weight of the Heaven Smiting Sword that had surged for a long time. However, the Heaven Smiting Sword seemed exceptionally light in his hand now, even though the force the sword emitted could startle the heavens as it caused the entire mountain range to shake.

    ¡°ROOAR¡ª¡ª¡±

    With a thunderlike long roar, a huge beast that seemed like a small mountain suddenly pounced on top of a tall mountain from behind. As it pounced, a huge shadowpletely shrouded Yun Che¡¯s surroundings.

    Yun Che¡¯s body did not turn around but his Heaven Smiting Sword shot backwards. Following the air distorting, the fiery sword aura caused the body of the huge beast to be destroyed. The blood and flesh that burst outwards were instantly brought away by the air flow,nding several kilometers away.

    The wavering stench of blood attracted even more profound beasts over. Arge amount of auras were moving toward Yun Che¡¯s position, and this was also what Yun Che had wished for. Afortable cultivation method would most likely make him unable to feel his own progress and even his heart was gradually unable to calm down.

    He needed to be in peril or even a situation of near death!

    This was also something that Jasmine had taught him.

    ck Soul Mountain was faintly shaking. Roars, shouts, and cries soon filled the skies and could be easily heard. Countless nts, blood, and mes flew, scattering through the air.

    For a long time, there was no silence.

    The corpses of the profound beasts surrounding him increased and the mes spread for more than five kilometers. Yun Che¡¯s body was starting to lose energy, yet each swing of his sword was bing increasingly more intense as his blood boiled much harder.

    However, he did not know that far away in the skies, a pair of eyes were silently watching him.

    Little Jasmine crossed her legs and sat on top of a cloud. Her hands supported her cheeks while she stared at Yun Che without blinking. She remained in this state for a very long time, staring silently and seriously. Even she herself did not know why such a boring matter would make her stare for so long and so seriously, refusing to shift her gaze.

    An hour had passed and the cries of the profound beasts had finally ceased. Yun Che was kneeling on the ground while being supported by his sword. It seemed as though his body would break apart from his heavy breathing. Beside him, the remains of the profound beast corpses were stacked like a mountain and the stench of blood was so overwhelming that it would make people want to vomit from it.

    Yun Che leaned against a shattered boulder and began treating his injuries, his expression frighteningly calm... All the injuries on him that were frightening to other people were exceptionally normal andmon to him.

    ¡°Really... simr.¡± With her gaze still fixated on Yun Che, Little Jasmine muttered under her breath, her gaze unconsciously blurring.

 Chapter 1113 - The Cursed Northern Divine Region

    Chapter 1113 - The Cursed Northern Divine Region

    During the time Yun Che spent cultivating within ck Soul Mountain, the Darkya Realm had gone through an overturning of heaven and the earth due to the Soul Sect. Although Yun Che was at the heart of these changes, he didn¡¯t care one bit. He traveled deeper into the danger zone of the ck Soul Mountain, the sword in his hand killing more and more dangerous profound beasts, seeking his breakthrough.

    Boom!!

    A sky shaking boom sounded, and a tall mountain was split right through the middle. Arge horned profound beast fell into the rubble.

    Yun Che was catching his breath, wounds evident on his entire body, and he was near exhaustion. He didn¡¯t immediately look for a safe ce to recover but instead looked west.

    A female figure was heading his way andnded from the sky. Ji Ruyan was wearing a light blue outfit today. Her skirt had silvery nine petaled flower patterns on it, her muslin belt was the color of water lotuses and her hair wasfortably fanned out, flowing loosely in the wind. In her hair was a lc flower hairpin, making her look quite casual, yet not losing any elegance.

    ¡°Sir Ling Yun is truly outstanding.¡± Ji Ruyan¡¯s beautiful eyes overflowed with a rippling brilliance that may cause others to let out heartfelt sighs.

    Behind her was an old individual with half a head of white hair. He had a simr look of surprise when heid his eyes on Yun Che... He had personally seen the young man before him y a huge profound beast in the early stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Although Yun Che had sustained injuries all over, he was clearly only at the second level of the Divine Soul Realm.

    ¡°Miss Ruyan, what are you doing here?¡± Yun Che looked at Ji Ruyan and then carefully probed the old man behind her. This man¡¯s profound strength was powerful, he was most likely in the Divine Spirit Realm. Without his protection, Ji Ruyan would not have been able toe here.

    It was the ck Feather Merchant Guild after all. Even though they couldn¡¯t measure up to the Soul Sect, having a Divine Spirit expert among their ranks was pretty much expected.

    Ji Ruyan smiled as she looked back, ¡°Sixth Uncle.¡±

    The old man turned around. Before he left, he looked Yun Che straight in the eye, and then vanished into the sky. His aura was still around, though hidden, so that he could protect Ruyan at any given time.

    ¡°Phew,¡± Yun Che sucked in a deep breath and put away the Heaven Smiting Sword. He sat on the ground and started to recover from his injuries.

    Ji Ruyan stepped forward, gathering her skirt to the side. Not fearing getting her beautiful dress soiled, she sat in front of Yun Che. She retrieved a purple crystal ring. ¡°Sir Ling Yun instructed us previously to look for some high grade profound swords. What you need should be inside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you remember this, but when we first met there was the subject of Wind End Vi. Wind End Vi was annihted by the Soul Sect, and they lost their famed swords. Most of them were actually within the Soul Sect. Father considers Sir Ling Yun¡¯s requests as of utmost importance, so he spent a lot of gold and resources in order to find these famed swords. I believe after you see them, you will definitely not be disappointed.¡±

    Yun Che took the purple crystal ring and swept it with his profound strength. There were various types of profound swords, at least thirty in total and each sword gave off an extraordinary aura. Within the Blue Pole Star, they would be swords withoutpare, and even in the God Realm, they would still be extraordinary weapons.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Cheughed. He put away the ring and expressed his thanks with his gaze.

    The swords that Hong¡¯er used to eat, with the exception of the Eternal Night Devil Sword, all of them were ordinary swords from the lower realm. And right now what he¡¯d obtained were swords of the divine way. Just any one of them would give Hong¡¯er arge raise in power should she eat it.

    What he needed the most right now was for the Heaven Smiting Sword to grow so that his own power would grow.

    ¡°The evil deeds of the Soul Sect are far too many. Several sects in the Darkya Realm were previously angry yet too afraid to do anything about it. Now that they¡¯ve lost the backing of the Divine Martial Realm, they will most likely fall into dire straits. My father is not a vindictive man. Before vengeance from those sects fall, he will have sent all those whose cultivations have been crippled to the respective branch sects, and those branch sects have since all sealed themselves.¡±

    Yun Che calmly closed his eyes and nodded. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t that interested, Ji Ruyan didn¡¯t continue, but she didn¡¯t leave. Waves of shock washed through her as she saw the injuries on Yun Che¡¯s body. She softly asked, ¡°Sir Ling Yun, why... why are you pursuing profound strength in such a manner? Based on your current cultivation, you¡¯re considered extraordinary among your peers. You¡¯re practically betting your life to cultivate. Searching intently for the Nine Star Divine Buddha Jade and the Immortal Emperor Grass is so that you can increase your profound strength, am I right?

    ¡°...I want to enter the Profound God Convention in two years,¡± Yun Che tly replied.

    Ji Ruyan was shocked, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of his reason or him telling her straight out. ¡°I see, that is indeed an ultimate goal of many young profound practitioners.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ruyan, you¡¯ve seen many things and your knowledge is vast. You even know about this session¡¯s Profound God Convention and the conditions surrounding it. Are you able to tell me about the four great king realms, especially...¡± Yun Che opened his eyes. ¡°The Star God Realm.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ji Ruyan sighed, and after some thought ¡°With regards to matters on the level of the king realms, even the upper star realms have difficulty getting ahold of them, what more a small organization like us... All Ruyan knows is what everyone else in the God Realm know. For example... Mentioning the Star God Realm, the first thing thates to everyone¡¯s mind is the twelve star gods, with the leader of the twelve star gods being the Great Realm King; the Heavenly Chief Star God.¡±

    ¡°The Realm King of the Star God Realm is also one of the twelve star gods?¡± Yun Che asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Ruyan replied and then smiled. ¡°Right now Ruyanpletely believes that Sir Ling Yun really is from the lower realms, because in the God Realm, this ismon knowledge that even children know about.¡±

    ¡°...King realm¡¯s Realm King, and also the leader of the twelve star gods. Although they¡¯re all considered the twelve star gods, it looks like he¡¯s considered far superior to the rest,¡± Yun Che murmured.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s on the contrary.¡± Ji Ruyan disagreed, shaking her head ¡°When ites to power, the strongest among the twelve star gods is the Heavenly Wolf Star God.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted.

    ¡°Especially the Heavenly Wolf Star God of the previous generation. He was exceptionally terrifying. Although he was the current Star God Realm King¡¯s youngest son, he was less than sixty years of age, yet he could charge into the Moon God Realm alone. That battle caused his fame to soar, even us from the lower star realms all know of his feats. No one had any doubts that he would eventually surpass the Heavenly Chief Star God, and even perhaps be the strongest Heavenly Wolf Star God in all of history. Who would have thought that he would fall a little more more than a decade ago... A lot of people said that this was the result of the jealousy of the heavens.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows tensed up: Jasmine¡¯s brother...

    ¡°However, what surprised everyone the most was that when the previous generation¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Star God fell, the Star God Realm had someone else to seed him soon after, with a higher affinity that surpassed that of the previous generation.¡± Ji Ruyan shook her head, ¡°It was simply unbelievable, it seems that luck is shining upon the Star God Realm in this generation. I hope this luck doesn¡¯t continue with regards to their ¡®True God Project¡¯.¡±

    ¡°True God... n? What is that?¡± Yun Che eximed in surprise, it actually had the two words ¡°true god¡± in them, sending waves of shock through his heart.

    Ji Ruyanughed, ¡°At the level of the king realms, those at the peak of the Divine Master Realm are all looking for ways to break through, attaining an even higher realm.

    Of our Eastern Divine Region¡¯s four king realms, aside from the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Brahma Monarch Realm, the Star God Realm, and the Moon God Realm are all pursuing the path of the True Gods, especially the Brahma Monarch Realm and the Star God Realm. Many years ago, there was a hint of them finding the method to reach the True God level, however it should have been fake news, gods are gods, man is still man. It is impossible for man to ever reach the heights of the extinct gods.¡±

    She smiled, ¡°Even a weak girl like me knows about it, so they¡¯d definitely also understand this logic.¡±

    ¡°The greater one is, the more they will want to pursue greater heights. They have reached the limits of what humans can aplish, and so now they want to break through the limits.¡± Yun Che calmly said, ¡°The other king realms of the other divine regions should likewise be the same. Even if they know it¡¯s impossible deep down, they will still not stop their search for a breakthrough.¡±

    Ji Ruyan unblinkingly replied with a cheerful smile, ¡°Looks like Sir Ling Yun looks forward to the king realms. I¡¯ll wish you all the best in advance if you do get into the Profound God Convention. Once you enter the Eternal Heaven God Realm, you¡¯ll be able to see members of the king realms. Perhaps you¡¯ll even get to meet the experts from Western Divine Region¡¯s king realms.¡±

    ¡°Western Divine Region?¡± Yun Che was surprised, ¡°Why specifically the Western Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Northern and Southern Divine Region will not attend the convention,¡± Ji Ruyan answered.

    ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    Ji Ruyan softly gently exined, ¡°Of the vast God Realm, the Western Divine Region is thergest and strongest of them all. The Dragon God Realm is furthermore the pre-eminent realm amongst them. The True Dragon Race is powerful and feared. They are arrogant but not violent. They are adored and worshipped by many living beings and the Western Divine Region is helmed by the Dragon God Realm. They are on good terms with the king realms of the Eastern and Southern Divine Region, but the Eastern and Southern Divine Regions have some disputes between them. As for the Northern Divine Region...¡±

    Ji Ruyan paused for a while before continuing, ¡°The territory of the Northern Divine Region is the smallest and its power the weakest. They are, in fact, ostracized by the other three divine regions. Besides being ostracized, you could also say that they view the other three divine regions with hatred. They will never step onto any territory belonging to the other three and the Eastern, Western and Southern Divine Regions will simrly not tread into the North.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is there some sort of enmity?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Frankly, the Northern Divine Region can be considered a tragic realm.¡± Ji Ruyan carried on, ¡°During the Era of Gods, the Northern Divine Region was where the devil race lived. After the devil race was annihted, although they didn¡¯t leave behind as many inheritances as the god race, the former devil regions all held a very heavy dark and devilish energy. Anyone who entered those ¡®devil regions¡¯ and lived there would be influenced by the dark devil energy and they would develop dark constitutions. Their profound energy would also make them akin to ¡®devils¡¯.¡±

    ¡°And this darkness constitution is passed down generation by generation.¡±

    ¡°Because of the influence of the dark constitution and darkness profound energy, should the Northern Divine Region¡¯s ¡®devils¡¯ enter into other divine regions, their strength will diminish and they will grow weaker, unable to adapt to the conditions. Simrly, if anyone from the three other divine regions enter into the Northern God Realms, they will be influenced the dark devil energy and their strength will suffer a great dip as well. Thus, the Northern Divine Region and the other three divine regions basically have no rtions. They¡¯ve often been dubbed by the three other divine regions as the ¡®devil region¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Looks like, in the eyes of the other divine regions, the ¡®devils¡¯ of the Northern Divine Region are considered ¡®heretical¡¯ existences?¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Ruyan nodded. ¡°Darkness profound energy is basically the energy of the devil way. Not only is it in opposition to the divine way, it will twist one¡¯s personality. Rumor has it that the stronger a devil is, the more evil deeds they have done, and the more lives they have taken, causing them to be extraordinary fearsome devils.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, as the Primal Chaos Dimension¡¯s yin energies have been decreasing, the territory suitable for the ¡®devils¡¯ of the Northern Divine Region have been constantly shrinking. Not even within a million years, the Northern Divine Region territory has already reduced by two thirds. Disappearing into nothing wille sooner orter. This is why they can be considered to be the most tragic divine region.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that the members of the Northern Divine Region are likened to being trapped in a cage that is growing smaller and smaller over time. They are indeed tragic.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t feel strange about it at all. Back then, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was unable to leave the dark environment and was thus trapped in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, not daring to take even half a step out of it.

    But his brows immediately moved... Something was not right.

    When he heard the legends concerning the Era of Gods, they only mentioned the separation of devils and gods. They didn¡¯t mention anything about them not being able to step into each other¡¯s territories. It was a matter of ¡°willingness¡±, not an issue of ¡°no choice¡±. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was unable to leave the Moon ughter Devil Nest since his soul origin was heavily damaged, and he could only exist within the dark energy environment, unable to leave.

    As for Fen Juechen, he was someone who had the constitution of a darkness attribute body. His power had also transformed in be darkness profound energy. Though his personality had been twisted and resembled how Ji Ruyan had described the Northern Divine Region¡¯s ¡°devils¡±, Fen Juechen had never lived in a darkness environment. Xuanyuan Wentian, who ended up in the same situation was also like this.

    Perhaps the darkness environment would affect their bodies and powers, causing adverse effects, but it should not be an issue of survival.

    ¡°There should be a specific reason why the Northern Divine Region inhabitants are unable to leave their ¡®devil regions¡¯. Are they being forced to hole up?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked. ¡°Once any of the ¡®devils¡¯ leave the Northern Divine Region, will they be hunted down by members of the other divine regions?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Ruyan replied without hesitation, and she specifically used the words ¡°of course¡±. ¡°Devils are all terrifying existences. If the Northern Divine Region vanishespletely, that would be one lessrge hidden threat to the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t continue. Jasmine had also warned him more than once to never reveal his darkness profound energy, as those with darkness profound energy were considered heretics and abominations in the eyes of everyone else. It was severe to the point of inciting widespread fear in all living beings. They were rejected by everything under the sun.

    What Jasmine said could be confirmed by Ji Ruyan¡¯s expression as it seemed that all of the God Realm inhabitants believed these points.

    As the both of them were conversing, unbeknownst to them, high up in the sky was a young girl in a colorful dress. She huffily and angrily said, ¡°Why is she still not leaving? That hateful woman... No! That hateful brother-inw, he¡¯s actually so close to this woman, and they have so much to say to each other... So detestable!!¡±

 Chapter 1114 - News of the Immortal Emperor Grass

    <strong>Chapter 1114 - News of the Immortal Emperor Grass</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s injuries had stabilized, hisplexion looking much better. Then, he suddenly recalled an item and retrieved the mysterious gray colored rock he had obtained from Lei Qianfeng from the the Sky Poison Pearl. ¡°Miss Ruyan, I obtained this item from Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse, it shouldn¡¯t be any ordinary profound stone. Are you able to recognize what it is?¡±

    Taking her first nce at the grayish white stone in Yun Che¡¯s hands, Ji Ruyan¡¯s eyebrows jumped, as if she didn¡¯t dare to believe her first guess. She carefully took it from Yun Che¡¯s palm. After a while she lifted her head and eximed in surprise, ¡°A Void Illusion Stone!¡±

    Ji Ruyan¡¯s knowledge was broad and vast. She hade into contact with countless rare treasures of the world, yet she had such a strong reaction. Yun Che followed up with a question, ¡°What is a Void Illusion Stone? What¡¯s its use?¡±

    Ji Ruyan lifted both hands up, the shock on her face had yet to vanish. ¡°Just based on its level, a Void Illusion Stone is considered far better and of a much higher grade than a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade. It is much more scarce. Furthermore, the Void Illusion Stone is a non-renewable resource, once you use one, the entire Primal Chaos will forever be short one stone.¡±

    Shock sshed across Yun Che¡¯s face... even rarer and of a much higher grade than the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade!?

    ¡°With regards to the Void Illusion Stone, there are two different records and rumors. One says that it is created from the World Piercer, one of the Heavenly Profound Treasures. The other says that the World Piercer was born from a gigantic Void Illusion Origin Stone. Once it came out, that Void Illusion Origin Stone shattered into numerous pieces, scattering countless pieces of Void Illusion Stones across the Primal Chaos. No matter which rumor was true, one thing was certain... It possessed spatial power at the level of the World Piercer¡ªeven though it was a one time use.¡±

    The World Piercer was a treasure that ranked among the top six of the Heavenly Profound Treasures. It had the strongest abilitypared to all other treasures with regard to spatial powers.

    ¡°With a Void Illusion Stone on you, if you meet any life threatening situations, you can shatter it. You can use the subsequent spatial energy released to teleportto another space,¡± Ji Ruyan continued.

    ¡°About this... It seems like any ordinary spatial profound stone or teleporting formation could perform the same function as well.¡± Yun Che said, a little unconvinced.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different.¡± Ji Ruyan shook her head. ¡°Ordinary teleportation consumes too much energy. The greater the distance, the greater the burden, more time will be needed, and there¡¯s the risk of running into life threatening spatial storms as well. The Void Illusion Stone has no limit to its teleportation distance and can instantaneously teleport the user anywhere within the Primal Chaos, no matter how far the location is. Even if it¡¯s teleporting from the extreme north of the Primal Chaos to the extreme south, it¡¯d be done within an instant.¡±

    ¡°Ordinary teleportation will always leave traces behind. Against strong opponents, they can easily track one down spatial traces. The Void Illusion Stone doesn¡¯t have this problem. It doesn¡¯t leave any trace behind, and even if someone was extremely skilled in thews of space, they still would not be able to track you down.¡±

    After she finished she raised an eyebrow mumbling to herself, ¡°Strange, why would Lei Qianfeng carry a Void Illusion Stone on him... and why didn¡¯t he use it before he died?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean having it on oneself is like gaining an additional life?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Of course, this is recognized in the God Realm as the strongest life saving treasure.¡± Ji Ruyanughed, ¡°If you one day find yourself forced into a dead end by a figure like a Realm King, you can always easily escape. Congrattions, sir, for obtaining such a godly item. Looks like someone up there is watching over you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Far up in the sky, Little Jasmine rubbed her nose, letting out a little snort.

    ¡°The only downside is that the teleportation cannot be controlled. No one can predict where it will send you to. Spatial power at the World Piercer level is simply not something an ordinary person can control.

    After taking back the Void Illusion Stone, Yun Che felt an additional sense of security. This inconspicuous rock he took from Lei Qianfeng¡¯s body turned out to be such a mighty life saving treasure.

    Furthermore he now had the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade with him as well as two Profound Imagery Stones which gave him huge leverage over the Divine Martial Realm... Lei Qianfeng had been an evildoer of countless heinous deeds, but after his death... he was literally Yun Che¡¯s guardian angel!

    ¡°Any news with regards to the Immortal Emperor Grass?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Ji Ruyan shook her head, ¡°My father has exerted his best effort. Born from the ck Feather Merchant Guild which honors both promises and benefaction, he will never forget the grace and favor you¡¯ve given us and even constantlyments about how to repay you. Whatever request you have, my father will definitely do his best. In fact he wants to find it before you do. Please rest at ease, I believe that we will have some results within a year.¡±

    Yun Che nodded in gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±

    Ji Ruyan softly smiled and shook her head. She looked at Yun Che with her beautiful eyes and suddenly but softly asked, ¡°May I ask if I have the luck to know Sir Ling Yun¡¯s real name?¡±

    Her gaze was as clear as water, as soft as the clouds. She had nothing but the sincerest of intentions.

    ¡°Yun... Che.¡± Without much consideration, Yun Che slowly replied.

    He had initially kept his real name a secret since he was worried that news would travel to the Snow Song Realm. While in the Darkya Realm, he had already built up enough trust between Ruyan and himself. As such, he didn¡¯t feel the need to keep his real name from her.

    Her lips softly pressed together, and her beautiful eyes shone with brilliance. She gently replied, ¡°Ruyan will remember these two words for the rest of my life...¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡±

    Just as Ji Ruyan finished speaking, a sharp and shrill voice of a young girl shot down from above, surprising both of them. Little Jasminended and slid beside Yun Che, ¡°Brother-inw, what are you doing? Why are you injured again?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Ruyan¡¯s mouth was agape. She looked at this cute little fairytale like princess in a colorful dress, ¡°Sir, she called you... brother-inw?¡±

    Little Jasmine seemed to only just notice her presence and turned in her direction, suspiciously eyeing her, ¡°Eh? Brother-inw, who is this aunty?¡±

    Before Yun Che or Ji Ruyan could react, Little Jasmine suddenly shouted in a shrill voice, ¡°AHH!! Brother-inw, you... you... you¡¯re actually fooling around behind big sister¡¯s back! How could you do this!? Big sister has always treated you so well, she¡¯s loved you to the point of suffering so many injustices, but not only do you not care about her, you¡¯re actually cuddling up to another woman! You¡¯re so cruel! Wuu... Big sister¡¯s so pitiful...¡±

    ¡°Little Sister,¡± Once Little Jasmine appeared, Ji Ruyan had begun to feel a slight hostility from her, ¡°Sir and I are actually not...¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Little Jasmine didn¡¯t care about whatever she was going to say and continued berating Yun Che in a loud manner, ¡°How can you answer to big sister for this!? And not only is this woman older than big sister, she¡¯s uglier than big sister... and... and... she¡¯s not as gentle as big sister! Except for the fact that her chest is slightly bigger, how can she everpare to big sister!? Y-y-you... actually... I¡¯m going home to tell big sister. She¡¯ll ignore you forever.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Ruyan stood up, her mouth curled into a faint smile, ¡°Sir, looks like you have some household matters to attend to. Ruyan will depart first. When I have the information, I will contact you immediately.¡±

    Amidst the constant blubbering scoldingsing from Little Jasmine, Ji Ruyan flew away.

    Yun Che reached out and covered Little Jasmine¡¯s machine-gun like mouth, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Stop your acting.¡±

    p! Little Jasmine used her palm to hit his arm away and her face was a picture of fury. She huffed and puffed, ¡°Who¡¯s acting! Spit it out now! What is the rtionship between you and that woman? Was it you who seduced her or her who seduced you!?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have this ridiculous kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking about...¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! Then why were you both seated so close together, and your conversation so lively, hmph!¡±

    Yun Che rolled his eyes, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Just treat it as me messing around with her then, but what¡¯s it got to do with you?¡±

    ¡°How can it not have anything to do with me!?¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s voice rose an octave, ¡°You¡¯re my brother-inw, you already have my big sister, how can you go mess around with another woman!?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Yun Che burst outughing, ¡°Little girl, even if you¡¯re somitted to your role that you¡¯ve lost all sense of reality, you should still be clear about one thing. I¡¯ve told you before, Jasmine isn¡¯t my wife, she¡¯s my master!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Little Jasmine was stunned, she blinked a few times and her voice grew weaker, ¡°Is... Is that so? Why am I unable to remember that? Ah, who cares! I¡¯ve already started calling you brother-inw, so you¡¯re not allowed to get close to any other woman... not allowed to get close!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stepped forward, slowly bringing himself close to Little Jasmine¡¯s face, ¡°Being able to find me every time you want to... I won¡¯t ask about that. But why do I feel more inclined to think that you have some specific designs for getting close to me... Who are you really?¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s intense re, Little Jasmine felt a little flustered, but her gaze still didn¡¯t dodge his. It was as if two bright stars were reflecting back into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m obviously your most beautiful and lovable little sister-inw! As my brother-inw, you should obediently listen to my words. Don¡¯t get too close to that woman from now on... In fact, don¡¯t get close to any other woman, if not... hmph!¡±

    She gave him an intense and threatening re as a warning. Then, she turned around and left without turning back.

    ¡°...¡± Looking in the direction Little Jasmine left toward, Yun Che started to frown as he started to go into deep thought.

    Thinking back to when he¡¯d first met Little Jasmine, it seemed as if it was aplete coincidence, that it was an innocuous chance meeting. Howeverter on, everything surrounding Little Jasmine started to be strange.

    ¡°Who in the world is she?¡± Yun Che once again thought to himself.

    Yun Che¡¯s period of cultivation and breakthrough into the divine way was very short. Not long after, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s Icy Phoenix vital yin energy had allowed him to step directly into the Divine Soul Realm from the Diving Origin Realm. His sudden spurt, coupled with the fact that there was no one to guide him, resulted in his current understanding of the divine way being extremely shallow.

    After training for two months in ck Soul Mountain, his profound strength had yet to make any progress. Yun Che finally recognized this fact, so he ceased his training and started to sense and ponder the profundities of thews surrounding the Divine Soul Realm.

    If Jasmine or Mu Xuanyin were by his side, with their guidance and his innate talent of understanding, he would very soon be able to break through bottlenecks. Even if he didn¡¯t have help from any external objects or treasures, his profound strength would improve by leaps and bounds, far surpassing other ordinary profound experts. By himself however... He wasn¡¯t even stable in the Divine Origin Realm, so wanting to pass through the Divine Soul Realm without help was a very difficult task. His profound strength was unique, and his body held several secrets that couldn¡¯t be made known to outsiders, so he refrained from seeking help from other experts. As a result, his knowledge and understanding of the divine way was so shallow that it made his progress extremely slow.

    Before he knew it, Yun Che had already spent five months in ck Soul Mountain.

    His profound strength was still in the second level of the Divine Soul Realm. He hadn¡¯t made even the slightest bit of progress.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Opening his eyes, Yun Che heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°Training in the divine way is so difficult. When I was still in the Snow Song Realm I didn¡¯t feel it was so, but now that I¡¯ve left Master... sigh...¡±

    Munch crunch crunch! Munch crunch crunch!

    A sword with a strong divine aura was being bitten to pieces by Hong¡¯er, like it was a piece of thin and soft ice being crunched into bits. Hong¡¯er was happily munching away while speaking with her mouth full at the same time, ¡°Master, why not go back? It¡¯s so white over there, Hong¡¯er really loved it.¡±

    ¡°If I go back Master would kill me. If I die, you will eventually die of starvation.¡± Recalling the events that took ce on the Primordial Profound Ark, and Mu Xuanyin¡¯s delirious state and cries, he took in a deep breath and wiped his forehead. ¡°Looks like we only have the Immortal Emperor Grass to look for now.¡±

    Intense fluciations of profound energy suddenly came from Yun Che¡¯s Sound Transmission Jade. He quickly picked it up.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s news of the Immortal Emperor Grass!¡±

 Chapter 1115 - Illusory Sea Ancient Realm

    <strong>Chapter 1115 - Illusory Sea Ancient Realm</strong>

    Yun Che stood up in quickly, ¡°Where is it? Which star realm?¡±

    ¡°North of the Darkya Realm are three star realms that look to be linked together. All three star realms face an area where there is a vast ocean. And in the middle of that ocean is an ind named ¡®Illusory Sea Ind¡¯. Undtions of the Immortal Emperor Grass apparently originated from one of the ancient secret realms located on the ind.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Emperor Grass can only be birthed from the Primal Chaos and usually appears in ancient secret realms. It almost always appears in the secret realms of the upper or middle star realms, its appearance this time in a lower star realm is an extremely rare sight.¡±

    ¡°Lower star realm?¡± Yun Che was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this was supposed to be good news, but Illusory Sea Ind doesn¡¯t have a fixed ruler and doesn¡¯t belong to any star realm. It¡¯s governed by all three ruling sects that control the three star realms. The ind¡¯s secret realm ¡®Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡¯ needs all three of the ruling sects present to open it.¡±

    Knowing that Yun Che was clueless about the variousrge star realms, she started to borate, ¡°The ¡®Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡¯ is a rtively well known secret realm. Most of the secret realms in the lower realms have had their powers weakened, some are already on the brink of copsing. Although the ¡®Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡¯ is considered small, the energy andws within it are extremely strong, with no sign of deterioration. Every time they open the realm, several fortuitous encounters and chances always appear. As such, the three star realms view the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm as a great treasure, but they have not excessively explored it and only open the realm every fifty years. It is mainly used to give their disciples a chance to temper themselves and seek fortuitous encounters. Who would expect that when they opened it this time, that they would discover such a high ranked aura.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Emperor Grass is an item that one can wish for but only find by chance in the upper star realms, let alone it appearing in a lower star realm. Once the realm kings of the threerge star realms receive confirmation after ascertaining its aura, they will definitely personally head to Illusory Sea Ind. They might even already be gathered inside the ¡®Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡¯.¡±

    Ji Ruyan warned with caution, ¡°The biggest question right now is, should the Immortal Emperor Grassnd in any of the realm kings¡¯ hands, no matter how many profound stones father is willing to pay, he will be unable to buy it. Afterall, the ruler of a realm doesn¡¯t care about profound stones, what we¡¯ll have to do is trade a divine treasure of equal rank for the Immortal Emperor Grass, but we¡¯re unable to do that. So although we have news, there isn¡¯t much hope for it. I hope that...¡±

    ¡°Where is Illusory Sea Ind?¡± Yun Che hurriedly pressed, ¡°Is there a teleportation formation near that location?¡±

    Ji Ruyan instantly understood his intentions, and anxiously replied, ¡°Sir, you must not harbor such an intention. Illusory Sea Ind is shared by those three star realms. Normally, ordinary outsiders won¡¯t be allowed to set foot on it, and with such an event uring, they will definitely not let anyone near the ce. Any further information is sure to be under splete lock down.¡±

    ¡°Is there or is there not?¡± Yun Che pressed once more.

    ¡°There is indeed... The Darkya Realm isn¡¯t really far from Illusory Sea Ind, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have received the news so soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Darkya City right now!¡±

    Six hourster, Yun Che arrived in center of Darkya City and Ji Ruyan was already waiting for him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve just received information, all three great realm kings of the three star realms have personally arrived at the ¡®Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡¯. They¡¯ve traced the aura of the Immortal Emperor Grass to its source. They¡¯ve found that deep underground there was a previously undiscovered sealing profound formation, it looks like it¡¯s protecting a huge underground pce.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that the Immortal Emperor Grass ought to be within that underground pce?¡± Yun Che asked solemnly.

    ¡°That should be the case. However, that sealing profound formation has been around for an extremely long time, but its remnant power still remains frighteningly strong. Even thebined efforts of the three realm kings are unable to break it within a short period of time. But as time drags on, should this news spread and the middle or upper star realms learn of the existence of the Immortal Emperor Grass, even if that is their territory, they can forget about obtaining the Immortal Emperor Grass. So right now, the three ruling sects have expended all their efforts in spreading the news and inviting all therge sects and experts from their three star realms to gather together in breaking the formation. Their conditions for helping with the formation breaking is that their sects will be able to send a number of their own disciples along with the three ruling sects to explore the ¡®Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡¯.¡±

    After reporting the important news in one long breath, Ji Ruyan finally took in another breath of air. She wore aplex expression. ¡°Due to your stubborn personality, I know that I won¡¯t be able to talk you out of whatever you¡¯ve decided. This time they¡¯ve invited several strong experts to the underground pce to break the seal so it is the best chance for you to enter into the secret realm. It¡¯s just that... Those three ruling sects¡¯ powers and ability are vastly superior to the Soul Sect¡¯s. After breaking through the seal, the Immortal Emperor Grass might not even be personally retrieved by the three great realm kings. What I¡¯m saying is... if things don¡¯t look good, I highly advise you to not to rashly take risks. Perhaps even before you head back here, father might have already have sent good news from over there.¡±

    Ji Ruyan was genuinely concerned and worried for Yun Che, and she silently berated herself for her inability. Yun Che grinned. ¡°Although hope is thin and the stakes are high, if I don¡¯t personally head there, I¡¯ll always feel unreconciled. But don¡¯t worry, even though I really want to obtain the Immortal Emperor Grass, I¡¯m not desperately foolish to the point of being suicidal. If I can¡¯t even find the slightest chance, I¡¯ll just obedientlye back here.¡±

    Ji Ruyan rxed a little after hearing this, ¡°The dimensional formation has been prepared, we can send you to the Sea Gazing Realm, one of the three star realms. From the Sea Gazing Realm, you can continue heading north. After crossing an ocean of about ten thousand kilometers, you¡¯ll reach Illusory Sea Ind. With your speed, you¡¯ll reach there in about a day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the Illusory Sea Ind¡¯s location and information pertaining to the three star realms via a mind imprint. When you get to the ind, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself.¡±

    One dayter, at Illusory Sea Ind.

    Illusory Sea Ind was smaller than expected. It was not more than a fifty kilometers wide. It was located within a vast ocean and the air around it was very humid and filled with the thick scent of salt water. Ear piercing thunderous sounds of waves crashing about could asionally be heard.

    Once he entered the ind, Yun Che quickly concealed himself.

    The ind didn¡¯t have many people, and their profound strength wasn¡¯t high. They were mostly in the Divine Origin Realm. Yun Che looked around and slowly headed forward. As he neared the heart of the ind, he stopped in his tracks. Ahead he saw arge spatial vortex that roiled endlessly. It looked like the mouth of a giant demon. It looked as though it would suck him into a never ending abyss the moment he approached.

    That was the entrance to the ¡°Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡±!

    Without any further thought, Yun Che hurriedly got close. Around the entrance, there were about a dozen odd individuals loosely guarding it. From their slow movements and expressions, their guarding seemed superfluous... Today, those who had entered the secret realm were the three realms¡¯ peak experts, so why would they need to stand guard? The only reason they were put there was probably to chase away any random individuals that might get close to the entrance.

    Before leaving the Darkya Realm, Ji Ruyan had repeatedly told Yun Che that all three great realm kings had already entered the secret realm and were already attempting to break the seal. In order to break the seal as early as possible, they used abination of invitations and coercion to bring arge number of experts from their respective star realms with them.

    At this moment, the most apt description of what was happening within the secret realm could be referred to as ¡°a mad dance of killer sharks¡±.

    Three Divine Kings and arge number of Divine Spirit Realm experts were within the secret realm. He was like a little fish heading in to steal the food of a group of sharks.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here, there¡¯s no reason to retreat.¡± Maintaining his invisible state, Yun Che rapidly closed in on the vortex. He looked intently at his left hand... snatching something from the clutches from thebined forces of threerge star realms was definitely impossible. His current trip was not made in a moment of impulse and hot bloodedness. It was because he had the help of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The Sky Poison Pearl!

    With the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s guidance, he was able to lock onto the location of the Immortal Emperor Grass. However, in the face of the experts of the threerge star realms, this ¡°help¡± could be considered to be the weakest of the weak.

    After entering the vortex, his invisiblity would definitely disappear. As insurance, when Yun Che got closer, he soundlessly released his Red Butterfly Domain, sending all the disciples that were guarding into a trance. In the split second that they regained their consciousness, Yun Che had already disappeared within the vortex.

    As he stepped through space and entered into the secret realm, the air and aura ofws had an obvious change. Before Yun Che had time to study his surroundings, he heard a continuous barrage of explosions.

    About fifty kilometers ahead, there were countless strong and bright, shing profound lights apanying the never ending booms. A violent aura could be felt rushing from that direction.

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows. Without thinking, he quickly rushed closer to that area. Soon enough, the source of the profound lights turned into many figures of experts up ahead.

    The ground was fissured all over, and in the center of the fissures and gullies was a roughly thirty meter sealing profound formation. Although it looked weak, it had a very thick ancient aura about it, as if it was made entirely of glowing profound stones. Above the formation were a hundred odd figures floating in the air. They had released their profound energies and consolidated them into a stream of terrifying profound energy which rushed and unceasingly struck against the seal.

    If any profound expert from the lower star realms were here, regardless of their identity, they would all be shocked dumb by this sight... This was thebined powers of over a hundred profound practitioners striking at a profound formation, with none of them being under the Divine Spirit Realm!

    In the lower star realms, a Divine King would be considered a godlike existence. Only about half of the lower star realms even had a Divine King. The strongest in arge number of them were only in the Divine Spirit Realm. Only a miniscule number of lower star realms had two or more Divine Kings.

    Therefore Divine Spirit Realm experts were considered invincible existences in the lower star realms.

    Yet over a hundred of them had appeared here!!

    Yun Che stared at the constant shes of profound energy. He looked toward the center... At the heart of the over a hundred Divine Spirit Realm experts, were three figures, and the profound energy that came from the three of them was even more frightening than the energies from the hundred other Divine Spirit expertsbined. The aura surrounding them was frighteningly capable of suppressing all Divine Spirit experts. They were like three impassable mountains that suppressed everything in sight, inducing fear in anyone present.

    The trio was undoubtedly the three star realms¡¯ realm kings that shared this secret realm.

    Based on Ruyan¡¯s information, Yun Che very quickly identified them.

    On the left was a middle aged man built like a mountain, his manner was imposing like lightning. He should be the Sea Gazing Realm¡¯s Great Realm King and also the sect master of the ruling ¡°Ocean Turning Divine Sect¡± of the Sea Gazing Realm; Han Kuan.

    On the right was a man dressed in an opulent golden robe. He had a look of nobility about him yet had an evil and dangerous air. Named ¡°Emperor Nanlie,¡± he was both the monarch and the Great Realm King of the Southern Evesting Realm.

    In the center was an extremely handsome man. Even though he was releasing profound energy with all his strength, he seemed as calm as still water. There was not the slightest feeling oppression. He was the Azure Haze Realm¡¯s Great Realm King, the ruling sect¡¯s ind master¡ªMu Baimei!

    He was the strongest amongst the three.

    Thebined powers of the three Divine Kings and over a hundred Divine Spirit experts covered the sky, shaking the sky and quaking the ground.

    In the area were thousands of different sect members that came from the threerge star realms. They stood about ten kilometers away, their faces concentrating on the sight. Despite their distance, some of the weaker and younger disciples still found it hard to stand firm against the profound energy storm barrage.

    Rocks and dust filled the sky and the air was as turbulent as a roiling ocean. Without a direct order from the three great realm kings, these Divine Spirit Realm experts would not have dared toe, let alone bring their sect disciples into the secret realm. This raw disy of power of the threerge star realms continued for quite a while. Several of the Divine Spirit experts had heads full of perspiration, but the profound formation that was bearing the weight of their attacks didn¡¯t seem to budge.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t dare to get too close and hid behind a boulder, quietly observing the actions of each and every one of those attacking the formation. His brows tightened, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.

 Chapter 1116 - Sneaking into the Underground Palace

    Chapter 1116 - Sneaking into the Underground Pce

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The ground started cracking and fissuringyer byyer, but the sealing profound formation didn¡¯t budge an inch. However, the experts that were attacking the seal could feel that the formation was slowly but surely weakening bit by bit, or else they wouldn¡¯t havebined their efforts for so long.

    Everyone was currently focused on the seal formation. With Yun Che¡¯s strong concealment ability, no one discovered him getting close.

    Yun Che stayed still. He swept his eyes across the group and the surroundings, carefully nning his next move. At this moment, his gaze suddenly stopped, noticing someone.

    It was someone whose figure looked like and was close in age to himself. Yun Che noticed him as his profound strength was rtively low, only in the mid stage Sovereign Profound Realm, yet to enter the divine way. Having the qualifications to enter into this secret realm meant that one had to have a great status and be at the pinnacle of the three star realms, and this individual was by far the weakest of all that had entered. He was the only one there who had not stepped into the divine way and he stuck out like a sore thumb amidst all the experts.

    Apart from this, his clothing was different from the others. He wore a patterned purple robe and exuded an air of nobility. Since his profound strength was extremely low, he wasn¡¯t near the action and was on the outskirts of the group. In front of him were over a dozen experts that had joined together into forming a defensive barrier to protect him. They would constantly turn around to check on his condition, as if worried about his safety.

    It was pretty obvious that while his cultivation level was really low, his identity was definitely anything but ordinary. Other than the three ruling sects, no one else would have the chance to bring their disciples in to explore the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm, and if they did, they¡¯d definitely bring their brightest and their sharpest, disciples that they¡¯d invest their all in. For someone at the Sovereign Profound Realm toe here, let alone exploring and looking for fortuitous encounters, the most fundamental issue of surviving was an impossibility.

    Then the highest likelihood for this was that this person was here to watch the excitement! After receiving the news, he specially came here to witness the opening of the underground pce.

    To have the qualifications and the guts to do so, he had to be someone important and was rted to one of the masters of the ruling sects. He could be an elder or even a direct descendant of one of the great realm kings.

    Crack!!

    As though the firmament was being rent apart, a loud shattering sound rang out and the entire sky was filled with profound energy.ution All the individuals above the profound formation revealed looks of joy, yet none of them said a word. They vigorously channeled their profound energy and continued their furious barrage.

    Cracks had started to show, and they quickly started to spread. Within a short moment, shattering sounds rang out once more, and the sounds were more and more concentrated. The sealing formation stopped revolving and quickly shattered over and over.

    All the experts gathered together in order to destroy the sealing formation and the entire group was about to witness that moment. Yun Che frowned as he had not yet thought about what his next move was... Only the three realm kings would personally enter. The rest were not pinnacle characters of the three great star realms. This was the territory of the three star realms and so the Immortal Emperor Grass would of course belong to the three great realm kings...

    What method am I able to use in order to snatch away the food from these huge sharks... there¡¯s no way to do it!

    Following the shattering of the formation, the ground started to shake. In the group on the outskirts, that purple robed man in the Sovereign Profound Realm was also starting to show his excitement. He personally flew up, trying to get a view from up higher, but as he quickly rose, he was hurriedly stopped by the men in front of him.

    ¡°Young Master! Don¡¯t be rash, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± His guards held him back anxiously saying, ¡°The seal is about to break, the Ind Master has said before that once the seal breaks, there will most likely be a burst of violent profound energy streams. For the sake of your safety, we should move further away.¡±

    Ind Master? These two words caused Yun Che to raise both his eyebrows... Ind Master of the Azure Haze Realm¡¯s Wood Sun Ind¡ªMu Baimei?

    Was he Mu Baimei¡¯s son?

    That purple garbed youth broke out intoughter, ¡°Haha, what a joke. Royal father is here, why would I be in any danger? If we retreat, won¡¯t we be a bunch of scared mice, a joke to others?¡±

    That guard knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him with his advice and could only shout an order to the other guards, ¡°All of you give your greatest focus now, make sure Young Master is safe!¡±

    Every those in the group of the three realm kings were all covered in perspiration. After dozens of breaths, finally arge explosion sounded, as if a mountain was crumbling into a sea. The sealing formation hadpletely copsed, but pieces of the formation had yet to dissipate. The leftover energy sent flying after the copse brought along a tremendous amount of violent explosive force as they started to disintegrate.

    ¡°Everyone, watch out!!¡±

    The group of experts closest to the epicenter retracted their power and calmly defended against the pieces. The rest of the remnant pieces were sent flying swiftly far away into the group watching the spectacle, raining a shower of violent explosions down upon them.

    ¡°Defend with all your might!¡±

    The group started shouting. Those experts rose into the air, their palms struck out in a concerted effort, blowing away the fragments of the sealing formation. The younger experts quickly released their profound strength to defend against the fragments.

    These were but fragments of a broken profound formation, and the bulk of it was already dissipated by the main group. For these experts, they didn¡¯t pose much of a threat. Even if they were hit smack in the face, they would at most suffer some superficial wounds.

    But within this group of experts, there was an exception.

    ¡°Young Master, watch out! Arrgghh!¡±

    Several tens of fragments smashed downward from above the purple robed young man. All the guards in front of him used everything they had to block them for him, but after a sudden explosion, their defense was shattered and they were all sent flying. A single fragment that escaped their blockade started to fall, heading straight for the purple robed youth.

    It was as if death wasing down for him. Though the profound formation fragment¡¯s energy was very weak, to the Sovereign Profound young man, it was an annihtion that he was powerless against. Just the aura from it suppressed himpletely like a heavy mountain, freezing his blood. He couldn¡¯t move at all and the only thing he could do was cry out in despair.

    ¡°Young Master!!¡±

    ¡°Chun¡¯er!¡±

    Members of Wood Sun Ind all screamed in shock, unable to help. Mu Baimei himself was tens of kilometers away, even if he could tear through space and teleport there, he¡¯d be unable to make it in time.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance. Several thoughts shed through his mind and he ultimately dashed out, firing off a Phoenix Arrow.

    Bang!!

    The Phoenix Arrow struck the fragment, sting it apart. Although the young man wasn¡¯t hit directly, the force from the st wasn¡¯t something that he could bear and he was sent flying away violently. He fell to the ground while letting out miserable cries.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Wood Sun Ind¡¯s members were briefly stunned by this, after which they rushed over at top speed and lifted the young man up. A few others anxiously checked him for injuries.

    Whoosh!

    A violent wind swept across the area and a middle aged man in green descended from the sky. Hended beside the purple robed young man. It was the great realm king of the Azure Haze Realm, Ind Master of the Wood Sun Ind, Mu Baimei! He quickly ced his hands against the young man¡¯s chest before his expression started to slowly calm down.

    ¡°Royal father...¡± Looking at Mu Baimei, the fear in the young man¡¯s eyes started to subside but he immediately cried out in pain, ¡°Aiyah! It¡¯s so painful... are both my legs crippled...¡±

    ¡°Ind Master, please rest at ease. Young Master has only suffered injuries to his left shoulder and left thigh. His internal injuries are not heavy, his injuries are definitely not life threatening. He¡¯ll make a full recovery in at most half a month.¡± a leader of the guard reported to the Ind Master as he made his assessment. ¡°Luckily this man helped out, if not, I cannot... imagine the consequences.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean my injuries are not heavy, I¡¯m going to die,¡± groaned the young man.

    Looking at the young man, Yun Che rubbed his nose and thought: Looks like I¡¯ve saved a fool. No wonder... Even though he¡¯s the son of a great realm king and has ess to the best environment and resources, his profound cultivation is still so ordinary...

    ¡°Calm down, if he said you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mu Baimei seemed to be extremely fond of this son. Heforted him with a few words and then stood back up. He didn¡¯t berate those guards who were now trembling for being inept, but headed straight towards Yun Che revealing a smile of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, little brother, for helping just now, or else his little life would have been lost right here.¡±

    Finishing, he put both arms at his side standing straight and gave Yun Che a bow of respect.

    This gesture left Yun Che in great shock. This man in front of him wasn¡¯t only a senior in terms of age, he also was the ruler of a realm, a realm king. Although he had saved his son, based on Baimei¡¯s strength and identity, this gesture would leave anyone jumping in fright.

    He hurriedly returned the gesture, face full of surprise. ¡°Ind Master Mu, this is nothing. Junior has long since heard the fame of Ind Master Mu. Being able to rescue Ind Master¡¯s son is junior¡¯s fortune. I cannot bear such a deep gesture from Ind Master.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, a life saving grace is worth it,¡± Mu Baimeiughed. His demeanor was calm, not having at all the pressure or suppression that a ruler of a realm would have. He turned around, ¡°Chun¡¯er, hurry up and thank your benefactor.¡±

    ¡°Aaah...¡± The purple robed young man was still groaning in pain. He looked at Yun Che with a fierce re and shouted, ¡°Why should I thank him? He nearly caused my death! If not for him, and if royal father had personally made a move, I wouldn¡¯t have... waaaahh... so painful...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Mu Baimei shook his head turning towards Yun Che, ¡°Little brother, please don¡¯t be offended. My son has been spoiled by his mother since he was young. He¡¯s still green with respect to some basic courtesies. This Mu will take the ce of my son, Mu Tangchun, in thanking you. With regards to today¡¯s matter, I will definitely reward you handsomely.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was still full of shock.

    Mu Tangchun? This name sounded so nice to the ears.

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± At this moment, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Old Man Mu, since your son is already half dead, why are you still staying here. Hurry up and send your son home to recover. If you continue to dy and he loses his life, that¡¯d be bad. After all it¡¯s only a tiny little stalk of Immortal Emperor Grass. How can it bepared to your treasure of a son? Don¡¯t you agree, Sect Master Han?¡±

    As he was speaking, a figure started to slowly descend. His eye catching golden attire was evidence of who he was. The Southern Evesting Realm¡¯s great realm king¡ªEmperor Nanlie!

    By his side was the well built man, Han Kuan, great realm king of the Sea Gazing Realm. He cidly uttered, ¡°Ind Master Mu, you should go back and properly take care of your son.¡±

    ¡°Hohoho,¡± Mu Baimei didn¡¯t seem to be angry but instead grinned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint the both of you. My son has only suffered some minor injuries, it¡¯s far from being life threatening. How could that possibly dy or disrupt our quest for the Immortal Emperor Grass?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Emperor Nanlieughed heartily. ¡°Old Man Mu has indeed thought this through. After all, if this son dies, you can have ten more other sons. If the Immortal Emperor Grass is lost, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even need to think about touching it ever again in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Emperor Nanlie suddenly turned to look at Yun Che. ¡°This kid¡¯s life aura seems to be just around twenty years of age, yet he has cultivation at the Divine Soul Realm. Having these qualifications should make him very famous in our three realms, but this king does not recall ever having met him. In fact, being proficient in fire attribute profound arts seems to be a rarity in our three realms.¡±

    In three realms where the sea was a majorponent, waterws and elements were particrly strong. It was extremely suitable for water attribute profound arts, not suited for fire attribute profound arts. In all of the three star realms, forces in the upper echelons didn¡¯t have any fire attribute profound arts among them. It was a rarity even within the middle levels.

    Yun Che was only twenty or so yet he was in the Divine Soul Realm. In any of the three ruling sects, he would be at the very pinnacle.

    Emperor Nanlie was very dissatisfied with Yun Che saving Mu Baimei¡¯s son, and therefore his tone wasn¡¯t friendly. His topic aroused the interest of everyone around and Han Kuan also frowned, growling, ¡°Kid, which star realm are you from and which sect are you from?¡±

    Attracting everyone¡¯s attention, Yun Che started to panic inside. He felt extremely stressed and as he spoke he lightly stuttered, ¡°Greetings... Various seniors, this junior is named Ling Yun. I-I¡¯m from the Darkya Realm. I was touring the Sea Gazing Realm when I heard the news that a big thing had happened here. I was curious, so I... so I...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words left everyone in surprise.

    ¡°Someone from the Darkya Realm? How dare you!?¡± Han Kuan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How did you get in here? What motives do you have foring here?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem so simple at all.¡± Emperor Nanlieughed, ¡°This time we¡¯ve invited all therge sects from the three star realms and opened this ancient realm. We¡¯ve taken all precautions, trying toe in here isn¡¯t that simple. I never would have imagined that there would actually be someone with such gall. Tut tut.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s just an unrted small matter.¡± Mu Baimei waved his hands. He turned to Yun Che, ¡°Although your cultivation and qualifications aren¡¯t ordinary, it still stands that you aren¡¯t from any of the three star realms. Entering into this ancient secret realm is indeed not proper. However, on ount that you have no malicious intents or evil machinations and furthermore saved my son¡¯s life, we won¡¯t pursue this matter. You should join up with the other sects and engage in your own exploration. If you have any fortuitous encounters or find any treasures, you can keep them.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s fearful expression disappeared and was reced with one of joy, ¡°Thank you, Ind Master Mu. This junior will never forget the grace Ind Master Mu has shown me.¡±

    ¡°Go now,¡± Mu Baimei said with a friendlyugh. He turned towards Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan, ¡°Old Fox Nanlie, Sect Master Han, it¡¯s time we get down to matters proper.¡±

    The sealing profound formation had been shattered and a ten meter wide entrance appeared below them. A row of greenish ck steps led downward. As far as the eye could see, everything was pitch ck, no one knew how deep underground it led.

    ¡°This underground pce is indeed very deep. No wonder the undtions of the Immortal Emperor Grass are so weak.¡±

    The three great realm kings stood at the entrance. Behind them were all characters at the elder level and those who partook in attacking the sealing formation. The other sects were already standing far far away, none of them were close.

    Han Kuan stepped forward and sent his spirit sense into the underground pce. Shock stered his face, ¡°The air is heavily turbid!¡±

    ¡°The degree of turbidity is so immense that it will greatly suppress profound strength and divine sensing.¡± Mu Baimei also started to frown.

    ¡°This underground pce has never been discovered before. It has probably been sealed for over a million years. If the air wasn¡¯t turbid that¡¯d be a surprise.¡± Emperor Nanlie continued, ¡°Besides the turbid air, I¡¯m afraid that there will also be other dangers within. Old Man Mu and Sect Master Han are all men who have sons and daughters and families. Why risk your lives for the sake of a little stalk of Immortal Emperor Grass? Just let this king enter and scout ahead.¡±

    ¡°Old Fox Nanlie, this retarded old habit of yours will never change,¡± Mu Baimei snorted

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡± Han Kuan reminded them, ¡°The three of us are all somewhat equal in strength. If we really fight with each other, there will only be injuries and losses on all sides, there will be no benefits at all. I¡¯m sure all of you know this fact.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Han can rest assured.¡± Mu Baimei continued, ¡°After entering the underground pce, whoever gets the Immortal Emperor Grass first will have it belong to him. There will be no snatching or fighting over it. This underground pce being able to have an Immortal Emperor Grass grow within it will definitely have other special treasures as well. Whoever obtains the Immortal Emperor Grass will not be allowed to touch any other treasures within this pce. This agreement has been witnessed by all the elders of our three sects. I¡¯m afraid none of us will dare to lose face by betraying the agreement.¡±

    ¡°Haha, very good,¡± Emperor Nanlieughed yet again. Then, he took arge stride forward and entered the underground pce.

    ¡°All of you, guard the entrance of the passageway, do not let anyone near here!¡± Mu Baimei ordered and together with Han Kuan they also entered the passageway leading to the underground pce.

    The air was thick and turbid in the passageway, and as they went deeper it just got worse. Just a few breathster all their footsteps, as well as their auras, vanished from the spirit senses of everyone present.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t go far. He had heard their entire conversation. When the three great realm kings had entered the passageway, he had happily left their line of sight and became invisible. He had now quietly returned and was gazing intently at the entrance to the underground pce.

    From afar, the entrance looked as if it was shrouded in a thick smoky fog.

    What he had to do next, was naturally to enter the underground pce.

    However, in order to make sure that there were no mishaps, those guarding at the entrance were all elder level characters of the three big star realms. They were all extreme experts at the level of the Divine Spirit Realm. All four sides had two men standing guard for a total of eight Divine Spirit Realm experts!

    Furthermore, they all stood very close to the entrance. If he wanted to sneak into the underground pce, even the best possible position to sneak in was only about six meters from one of them.

    They were experts of the Divine Spirit Realm. Within such a close distance, even if he executed Moon Splitting Cascade along with Flowing Hidden Lightning to their limits, there was a high chance of them discovering him.

    And if they discovered him, there would not be a second chance. Forget about entering the underground pce, even escaping would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    Yun Che slowly and steadily moved closer. When he was about three hundred metres away, he stopped. After a bit of hesitation, he didn¡¯t continue forward.

    No way! Although they don¡¯t look like they on high alert, forcibly getting close... that kind of distance is too dangerous.

    I need to find a way to make them leave... or give them something to distract them.

    Should I assassinate some of their subordinates... however if I do that, it might put them on higher alert.

    Or...

    ROAAARR!!!

    As Yun Che was struggling toe up with an idea, a loud roar exploded from the east. Although this explosive roar was far off, it was still very shocking and brought with it an unimaginable force.

    And this distant roar sent a chill down all the experts¡¯ spines. The elders guarding the entrance all looked to the east, ¡°It¡¯s a dragon¡¯s roar!¡±

    ¡°Is that the Ironscale Flood Dragon that fled fifty years ago?¡± solemnly asked one of the Sea Gazing Realm¡¯s elders.

    ¡°Xi Yuan! Just me here alone will suffice. Hurry up and take men to surround and kill it! We must not let it escape again at all costs!¡±

    The dragon¡¯s roar had excited all the three ruling sects. All the experts in the Divine Spirit realm started to soar into the skies, heading straight towards where the roar came from. Of the eight guarding the entrance, five of them flew off hurriedly, leaving only three, and these remaining three focused all their perceptions and senses southward.

    This was a god given opportunity to Yun Che.

    Under the invisible state, he unhesitatingly dashed forward. As he neared the hundred meter mark, he started to slow down and held his breath, getting closer, and closer... and closer...

    The three experts were all focused toward the south. They were so distracted by the roar that they didn¡¯t realize that someone had quietly made it past them, casually entering and disappearing within the turbid air of the underground pce.

    A piercingly sharp smell shot through his nose, apanied by a strong sense of suppression. However, in the blink of an eye, this suppression suddenly disappeared, even his invisible state wasn¡¯t dispelled. The only thing affected was his spirit perception, which was restricted.

    He had finally entered the underground pce. He breathed a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t remove his invisibility. Ahead of him was all darkness. He stepped forward bit by bit on the ice cold rock beneath his feet, without a sound and not daring to light a fire to guide his way. He had spread his spirit sense to its greatest limits to sense what was around him.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that there were three great realm kings who had also entered into the underground pce~

    Any one of them could easily crush him like a bug.

    He could not let them discover his presence. The turbid air restricted his spirit sense, which would simrly restrict the three realm kings. This provided ayer of protection for him.

    What he had to do next was topletely avoid the three realm kings and use the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s detection abilities to find the Immortal Emperor Grass before they did.

    But, this underground pce was huge and theyout was extremelyplicated as well. If there was only one road to the Immortal Emperor Grass, then avoiding them would be an impossibility.

    As he got used to the thick turbid air and the darkness, Yun Che carefully sensed his surroundings and quickly picked up his pace. However after walking for a period of time forward, ahead of him was still a very long passageway. There was no splitting path, there wasn¡¯t even any sign of an end. Yun Che started to feel uneasy.

    At this moment a weak sound travelled from the front.

    ¡°Old Fox Nanlie, looks like this king¡¯s son was fortunate enough and didn¡¯t die. You must be very disappointed.¡±

    This was Mu Baimei¡¯s voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s a given. Every time I think of how I will have to let my exquisite little daughter marry to that useless son of yours, this king always feels a pain in my chest,¡± Emperor Nanlie replied in a sarcastic tone of voice.

    ¡°Exquisite? Hmph, as expected of a pig you¡¯ve raised. No matter how fat and ugly it is, you still consider it a treasure,¡± Mu Baimei mocked.

    The both of them were constantly at loggerheads. From the way they addressed each other to how they always said the opposite things, it seemed like they even harbored some animosity and malicious intent within their words towards each other but despite all this the neither of them got angry at all, as if they were used to it.

    Yun Che¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t quick yet he had caught up to them. This was because under the conditions of the turbid air, they were also being very careful as they proceeded.

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks. From the voices and his sensing, he was only about three hundred meters away from the three realm kings.

    If it were any other time, he would have most likely been discovered at this distance, but thanks to the strangely heavy and turbid air, he wasn¡¯t in any immediate danger. However he still didn¡¯t dare get any closer. He slowed his pace to a crawl as he heard their voices and maintained a fixed distance from them, following right behind without a sound.

    He could only do this, unable to retreat or advance.

 Chapter 1117 - Poison Miasma in the Underground Palace

    <strong>Chapter 1117 - Poison Miasma in the Underground Pce</strong>

    The depths of the underground pce were mindblowing. Despite pressing forward for a long time in the thick turbid air, the passageway was still as narrow as ever. Yun Che maintained his invisible state as he carefully followed behind the three men. He had no way of going past them. He felt uneasy, but he wasn¡¯t anxious.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we at the bottom yet? How deep is this ce?¡±

    ¡°The turbid air is growing heavier and heavier... but the passageway is now level, we should find the exit soon.¡±

    ¡°Hold on... What is this smell?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s poison! Fall back!!¡±

    The soundsing from his front took a sudden turn. All three auras of the three great realm kings were then charging toward Yun Che. Startled, Yun Che stopped in his tracks. He kept his cool and didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he firmly held his ground and held his breath... Luckily, all the auras of the three realm kings also stopped, and stayed there. They didn¡¯t sense him even though they were now currently nearer to him than before.

    Poison? Yun Che slowly stepped backwards, raising his eyebrows.

    In front of the three realm kings, within the thick and dark, turbid air was an additionalyer of dark green. This dark green miasma was swirling around, blocking the exit of the passageway. It didn¡¯t spread out as if it was locked within that area.

    Mu Baimei, Emperor Nanlie, and Han Kuan all stood in front of the poisonous miasma. The expressions on their faces were dark. They quickly circted their profound energies to expel the poison in them. After a period of time, their faces slowly regained their color.

    ¡°What a powerful poison! If we were just a bit slower, I¡¯m afraid our journey would have ended here.¡± Han Kuan¡¯s heart was pounding.

    ¡°It¡¯s something left behind from the Primordial Era, after all.¡± Emperor Nanlie took half a step back. Countless years had past since the Era of the Gods so most of the poisonous miasma should have been dissipated, yet it was still something that mortals couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°The turbid air here suppresses profound strength, meeting this kind of poison... I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in a pinch.¡± Mu Baimei frowned.

    ¡°Want to just try charging straight through?¡± Han Kuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°If Sect Master Han is finding his life too long, you could give it a shot,¡± Emperor Nanlie said softly. ¡°We don¡¯t know how far this miasma cloud stretches. It could be a continuous stretch and go on for miles. I¡¯m afraid that we could go in, and then nevere back out.¡±

    Yun Che stood still, listening to their conversation and understood that they had found the exit, but it led to a poisonous miasma zone. The miasma was especially terrifying, being able to cause a deep fear in these three great realm kings, hindering their journey.

    Boom!!

    An extremely loud explosion sounded from the front, shaking the underground pce, and at the same time a disappointed voice from Emperor Nanlie said, ¡°It¡¯s not working, we can¡¯t just st it away.¡±

    ¡°Such powerful poison... Only someone at the level of Divine Sovereign can pass through it unharmed. Is giving the Immortal Emperor Grass to someone in the middle star realms our only option?¡±

    ¡°Shall we try looking for other entrances?¡±

    ¡°Even if there are other entrances, we don¡¯t have enough time. News has spread long ago. I estimate that in about six hours, there will be middle star realms, even upper star realms entering into the fray. We spent an entire day to break through the seal. If we try to look for another entrance, it¡¯s equivalent to serving the Immortal Emperor Grass up on a silver tter to someone else!¡±

    ¡°Then shall we try using brute force and just charge through? There¡¯s a possibility that the poisonous miasma isn¡¯t as widespread as we fear it to be.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Then I shall invite Sect Master Han to take the lead. Although the Immortal Emperor Grass is great, gambling my life on it is something this king will never do.¡±

    They were three great realm kings, individuals who were at the peak of their realms, but they were now stopped in their tracks thanks to the poisonous miasma. They felt as if the Immortal Emperor Grass was already very close, but they couldn¡¯t even take half a step. Their mighty Divine King powers were helpless in front of this poison.

    They weren¡¯t willing to just turn around and leave and give up on the Immortal Emperor Grass. They had paid a great price to enter this underground pce, they were absolutely unwilling to just ept defeat.

    Yun Che¡¯s mind started making calctions,ing up with several possibilities. In a short while he decided to silently retreat, he retreated quite far from them and got rid of his invisible state. He slowly and carefully started walking ahead.

    After dispelling his invisibility, even though there was the suppression from the turbid air, Yun Che¡¯s presence was instantly dectected by the three realm kings. A powerful voice shot out, ¡°Who goes there!?¡±

    ¡°Divine Soul Realm? So strange... Unless you want to die, quickly scram over here!¡±

    All three strong suppressive auras locked onto Yun Che. Yun Che took in a deep breath and his footsteps grew quicker, he cut through eachyer of turbid air and soon arrived in front of the three realm kings.

    After looking at Yun Che the three of them cried in union, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°How did you get in? Weren¡¯t there guards?¡± Han Kuan growled. The ones guarding the entrance were the elders of their three star realms, he didn¡¯t believe that a mere Divine Soul Realm Yun Che could forcefully enter.

    Yun Che¡¯s face was full of fear and unease. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Junior found a fortuitous encounter, entered a spatial formation, and then I suddenly found myself here. I never would have expected it to be the underground pce that your majesties entered into... I didn¡¯t intend to intrude.¡±

    ¡°Spatial formation?¡± All three realm kings had faces full of suspicion, but they couldn¡¯t not believe it as forcing his way in through the entrance would have been impossible. Emperor Nanlie gave out a coldugh, ¡°This king recalls, your name is... Ling Yun, am I right? Entering a spatial formation by mistake? Heh, is that true?¡±

    Mu Baimei lifted his hand, ¡°It could be possible. This secret realm has countless secrets about it. For example this underground pce¡¯s sealing formation was only just discovered by us yesterday. Ling Yun, since you entered by ident, please go back to the entrance. When you head out, report this king¡¯s name, no one will make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Make yourself scarce.¡± Emperor Nanlie couldn¡¯t be bothered to give him another nce.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t leave as they had expected, in fact he started to speak, ¡°Your majesties, as this junior was walking here I identally heard that there was a poisonous miasma blocking your way, making it impossible to enter the underground pce. Are you referring to this green fog of poisonous miasma?¡±

    Mu Baimei looked at him, ¡°That¡¯s right, but this doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, just leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s because of this poisonous miasma, this junior has a solution to dissipate it.¡± Yun Che continued.

    This sentence of his caused all three realm kings to look at each other, Emperor Nanlie broke out into a bigugh, ¡°We can count on you? Hahahaha!¡±

    Mu Baimei shook his head and replied sincerely, ¡°Little brother, having said this, perhaps you have great aplishments in the poison arts, but this is not any ordinary poison, if not it would not have stopped us three.¡±

    ¡°Then... May junior make a bet with your majesties?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Baimei lifted his eyebrows, revealing a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, it was more of interest.

    Yun Che lifted his hand and pointed towards the slow swirling greenish miasma, ¡°If junior can dissipate this miasma and help your majesties enter the underground pce, then I would request that you allow me to follow you into the underground pce in search of the Immortal Emperor Grass. What do you think?¡±

    He had the Sky Poison Pearl on him, passing through this poisonous miasma zone or dissipating it was easy as turning over his palm.

    The three realm kings had no other choice, now that they were stopped by the poisonous miasma this was without a doubt an extremely good opportunity for Yun Che. The only thing was that although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the miasma, apanying all three great realm kings in charging in would without question be seeking death. He thought of this simr idea of appearing before them, making them rx their guard and then using the excuse of scouting out the poisonous miasma to disappear within and then explore the underground pce by himself... but to do this, he had to be very detailed and precise. As long as his aura left the poisonous miasma, their senses would detect it, and if any of them made a move, he would definitely die.

    They were three great realm kings after all, not some run of the mill fools.

    Finally, he chose this n of ¡°winning together¡±, although it would raise their suspicions, it would not incite any killing intent.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Emperor Nanlie looked at him,ughing madly, scorn and ridicule filled his eyes, ¡°Just a little Divine Soul Realm junior and you¡¯re dreaming of joining up with us to search for the Immortal Emperor Grass? Old Man Mu, this benefactor of yours is not only ignorant and arrogant, he¡¯s also a greedy toad. Hahaha.¡±

    Han Kuan snorted coldly, his face also showed that he didn¡¯t believe what Yun Che had said.

    ¡°Old Fox Nanlie, some words shouldn¡¯t be said too soon.¡± Mu Baimei softly sighed, he turned to Yun Che with a very serious face, and asked him sincerely, ¡°Ling Yun, this poisonous miasma is iparably strong, trying to dissipate it is no small feat. If you can really do it, it would be doing a really big favour to all of us. Of course you would have the qualifications to enter into the underground pce with us. If this king doesn¡¯t object to it, neither of them will have any objections either.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what if he can¡¯t do it?¡± Emperor Nanlie scoffed once more.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t, then so what?¡± Mu Baimei sniped at him, ¡°If he can do it, it¡¯s equivalent to the heavens helping us. Even if he can¡¯t, you won¡¯t even lose a strand of hair. Old fox, you¡¯re really getting more muddled as you grow older.¡±

    Emperor Nanlie lowered both his eyebrows and beamed. ¡°Old Man Mu is really Old Man Mu indeed, kekeke.¡±

    This sentence of his seemed to hold some other meaning within but he didn¡¯t carry on.

    Yun Che revealed an expression of gratefulness, ¡°I thank your majesties for allowing me this opportunity. Seniors, I will definitely not disappoint you. However... Should junior seed and we enter together, if I were to be the one to find the Immortal Emperor Grass...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯ll belong to you of course.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t expect that before he had finished speaking, Mu Baimei hadughed and gave his consent. ¡°Before we entered into the underground pce the three of us had an agreement that if any of us found the Immortal Emperor Grass, it¡¯ll belong to that person and that we¡¯re not to try and snatch it. If you¡¯re really able to dissipate this poisonous miasma and allow us to enter the underground pce, you¡¯ll of course be included in the agreement. After all, this king isn¡¯t one that goes back on his word and these two are also not shameless viins.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Old Man Mu really believes in this kid¡¯s ability to remove the poisonous miasma. Well this king will then have the opportunity to see an eye-opening feat.¡± Emperor Nanlieughed coldly, still not believing Yun Che¡¯s words.

    ¡°Great... Junior does not dare suspect your majesties.¡± Yun Che nodded and then without a further word, walked past them and stood in front of the poisonous miasma. He slowly lifted his left arm, his left hand held a shining piece of profound stone that emitted bright jade green light.

    The profound stone was half the size of a fist. The green light pulsed and the energy emitted wasn¡¯t strong but was pure. Emperor Nanlie snorted, ¡°Just based on this? Hehehe, this is simply a huge jo...¡±

    But his sneering voice suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1118 - Third Layer World

    <strong>Chapter 1118 - Third Layer World</strong>

    Once the jade colored light appeared, the slowly spreading miasma suddenly stirred before it dissipated, meltingyer byyer. After a few breaths of time, a meter away from Yun Che, the dark green miasma hadpletely vanished, leaving behind the usual darkness and turbid air.

    Yun Che began to advance. His steps weren¡¯t slow, but the poisonous miasma would also dissipate backwards every step he took,yer afteryer, as if it was being swallowed by some invisible spatial rift.

    An expression of disbelief was stered on the face of Emperor Nanlie. All three great realm kings could not help but reveal shocked expressions. Their eyes all locked onto that jade green profound stone in Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    This poisonous miasma was terrifying. They had experienced it first hand. When Yun Che said he had the ability to dissipate it, none of them believed him, including Mu Baimei. It was just due to his mentality of not letting the slightest chance or opportunity slip by that he allowed it. Who would have thought that he would have witnessed this miracle.

    ¡°This...¡± All three of them looked at each other, shock on their faces.

    ¡°Little brother, what is that divine stone in your hand? It¡¯s so effective!¡± Mu Baimei cried out. As a realm king, ordinary treasures would never have left him in such a shock.

    Emperor Nanlie couldn¡¯tugh anymore, both he and Han Kuan stared straight at Yun Che.

    Yun Che had on a gleeful expression. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Ind Master Mu, this is an item my master gave me before I left to go train. He said that this item contains a very strong purifying power, with the exception of the devil poison from the Northern Divine Region, it can purify everything under the sky, even poison miasmas. When your majesties eximed that the poison was very powerful, junior was indeed worried, but this item does what my master said it would do. This is great!¡±

    ¡°Your master? What is his identity? You said that you were born in the Darkya Realm, but this king has never heard of any expert in the Darkya Realm that are proficient in the poison arts,¡± Emperor Nanlie grimly said.

    ¡°Oh... Junior is indeed from the Darkya Realm, but since I was young, I¡¯ve followed my master everywhere and master is not from the Darkya Realm. His identity... because there are several grudges by others formed against him, before junior came out to train, he warned me never to speak his name. As his student I must respect his instructions, I hope your majesties will forgive me.¡± Yun Che was a picture of honesty, but was honestly spouting bullsh*t.

    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Baimei didn¡¯t ask further and gently nodded his head. ¡°Just based on this treasure, we can certainly say your master is definitely a powerful expert.¡±

    Yun Che sped up, and the poisonous miasma continued to dissipateyer byyer. ¡°I thank Ind Master Mu for your words, but this purifying profound stone cannot be considered to be any sort of miraculous treasure. Master once said that it had only one use. Once its purifying power ispletely released, it will be a useless ordinary stone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really a pity.¡± Mu Baimei replied, not sure whether to believe him.

    After going forward two to three kilometers, the ¡°purifying stone¡± in Yun Che¡¯s hands started to grow darker, and at this time, the poisonous miasma suddenly started to be very thin. As Yun Che continued walking, the dark green miasma vanished in an instant. In front of them was no longer a dark passageway but an incredibly thick and heavy looking stone door.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Yun Che joyfully cried. ¡°Luckily this stretch of poisonous miasma wasn¡¯t that long. It looks like this stone door in front of us seems to be the exit... oh, no... entrance!¡±

    A few kilometers was a very short distance to profound practitioners of the divine way, but this frightening poisonous miasma had actually left these three great realm kings helpless to pass through.

    They had to actually rely on a young Divine Soul Realm practitioner to pass through the poisonous miasma zone. All three kings were expressionless but their eyes held traces of excitement. Just beyond that stone door, it was highly possible... that was where the Immortal Emperor Grassy!

    After expending so much effort, they were finally going to reap the reward.

    However they didn¡¯t rush forward impulsively, they stopped instead. All three of them looked at the ¡°purifying stone¡± in Yun Che¡¯s hand which had lost its luster.

    ¡°Little brother, could you let this king take a look at the divine stone in your hand. Haha, such a divine stone, this king cannot help but feel very curious.¡± Mu Baimei had a friendly face and his words were said without any threat or forcefulness.

    After hearing him Yun Che immediately replied, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    As he spoke he unhesitantly ced the profound stone into Mu Baimei¡¯s palm, his expression however was a little dark. ¡°Although we sessfully purified the poisonous miasma, I¡¯m afraid we have exhausted all of its purifying power as well. This was after all, a gift from Master...¡±

    Mu Baimei swept his spirit sense through the stone after receiving it. A look of disappointment filled his eyes as he could clearly sense that this was indeed a very ordinary profound stone. Furthermore it had purified the area at great speed and they were with Yun Che the whole time, it was impossible for him to switch it out right under their noses.

    Mu Baimei believed Yun Che and returned it to him. ¡°It is quite a pity, but this underground pce managed to birth the Immortal Emperor Grass, which means that there are definitely many other wonderful opportunities within it. The gains might even exceed that of this special stone.¡±

    Yun Che nodded, ¡°Junior also thinks so.¡±

    As he was about to put away the profound stone, a domineering voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Let this king have a look!¡±

    Before Yun Che could respond, that profound stone had disappeared from his palm and appeared in the palm of Emperor Nanlie. He looked at it and with a disappointed snort he threw it back at Yun Che, ¡°Although it¡¯s useless now, it¡¯s something your master bestowed on you, keep it well then.¡±

    After finishing, he took a big step towards the stone door.

    After seeing both their responses, Han Kuan naturally felt no interest in the ¡°divine stone¡± any longer and swiftly followed after Emperor Nanlie.

    The stone door was several tens of meters high and it had a very ancient aura around it. Although it had been here for a long time, there wasn¡¯t a speck of dust on its surface. A series of strange symbols was carved upon it but there was no aura indication that it was a profound formation.

    Perhaps it once did, but due to the endless years, it hadpletely dissipated.

    ¡°Looks like there isn¡¯t any seal.¡± After observing it for a while, Emperor Nanlie suddenly reached out. A huge burst of profound energy charged at the stone door.

    BOOOOM!!

    There weren¡¯t any obstructions or strange developments like they had expected. Under the testing palm of Emperor Nanlie, the thick and heavy stone door shattered, sending rubble flying in every direction. In front of their eyes, rays of bright line shone into the dark passageway they were in. All four of them were stunned.

    This ce, was very deep underground. Darkness and the absence of light was a given, but in front of them was light that seem toe from the outside. Behind the door wasn¡¯t some ruins or the remnants of an ancient pce that was filled with heavy turbid air. It was actually a vast and immeasurable greennd. There was running water, the sound of birds chirping and even the scent of grace wafted through the air. The clean and fresh air that was carried by the wind was such a stark contrast to the thick and turbid air that they couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation.

    ¡°This is... A secret realm within a secret realm!?¡± Mu Baimei said in a low voice after he stood still for a long while with the other two realm kings.

    The Illusory Sea Ancient Realm was originally an independent world left behind since the Era of Gods but the scenery before them wasn¡¯t some underground pce like they expected. It was obviously apletely independent world!

    An independent world established within an independent world!

    This meant that this was the thirdyer world!

    ¡°That¡¯s right... however it isn¡¯t entirely independent, the aura of this ce seems to be connected to thews of the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm, or else we wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense the presence of the Immortal Emperor Grass,¡± Han Kuan calmly said.

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is wonderful!¡± Emperor Nanlieughed and stepped across the stone door. Mu Baimei and Han Kuan refused to be left behind and immediately followed after.

    Yun Che was about to follow behind them but his brows suddenly twitched. He fiercely turned around, staring at the darkness behind them.

    His strange actions aroused the attention of Mu Baimei. He turned around and asked, ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yun Che turned around and shook his head, ¡°Nothing much, probably because of the air flow, my imagination was probably acting up. I felt as if there was someone behind us.¡±

    Mu Baimei¡¯s gaze and spirit sense then swept the area in behind them. He chortled, ¡°Beside the four of us, it¡¯s impossible for anyone else to be present. Come in already.¡±

    It was a vast and open world full of lush greenery. Even with a Divine King¡¯s vision, they were unable to see to the end. The air was so pure that it formed a great contrast with the turbid air they had been surrounded in earlier. There were all sorts of exotic flowers and vegetation around.

    As far as the eye could see, this seemed like a secret realm of immortals. They could hardly believe that they were supposed to be in the deep and dark underground.

    The myriad worlds truly did hold many wonders within them. A secret realm within a secret realm; this was another eye opener for Yun Che. The three great realm kings in front of him rose into the air. They didn¡¯t have the heart to enjoy the scenery. They released their spirit senses to their limits, scanning their surroundings.

    ¡°Heh, heh heh, that¡¯s it alright! This high ranking aura, it¡¯s undoubtedly the Immortal Emperor Grass!¡± Emperor Nanlie cried in excitement.

    ¡°The aura fits the bill, but don¡¯t get happy so early. It¡¯s the emperor among grasses, it could disperse its aura over several types of flora and fauna camouging itself. Finding it won¡¯t be easy and ¡¯m afraid an old fox like you won¡¯t have such luck,¡± Mu Baimei said unabashedly.

    Emperor Nanlie couldn¡¯t be bothered to retort. He turned around and swifting flew in a certain direction.

    Han Kuan did not speak and flew toward a different direction.

    Mu Baimei didn¡¯t immediately fly off. He turned to Yun Che and smiled. ¡°Ling Yun, us being able to enter thisnd is all thanks to your efforts. Since we¡¯ve agreed beforehand, we naturally won¡¯t go back on our words. The aura of the Immortal Emperor Grass on the outside is so thin, yet it¡¯s thick as can be here. There is no doubt that it is here. If it¡¯s your good fortune to find the Immortal Emperor Grass, then it¡¯ll belong to you. This king will not forcefully snatch it from you. If those two change their minds, this king will not allow it, you can rest at ease and search for it.¡±

    Yun Che expressed his gratitude and bowed in excitement, ¡°Understood. Ind Master Mu is benevolent beyond measure, this junior greatly respects you. I thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡±

    Mu Baimeiughed and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If not for you, the three of us wouldn¡¯t even have been able to enter. If thanks are to be made, we should thank you instead. However, with regards to the Immortal Emperor Grass, you¡¯re still very young. In terms of searching ability, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯tpare to us three old fellows, so make sure that you not forget to take notice of other opportunities should they present themselves.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the advice, Ind Master Mu,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Mu Baimei nodded before turning around to take flight, heading in a directionpletely different from the other two.

    After the three great realm kings left his sight, the expression on Yun Che¡¯s face totally vanished. He lifted his left hand and looked at his palm... a green light quietly flickered.

    Based on the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s response, he lifted his head. He looked straight ahead of where he was, the corners of his mouth pulling into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very close, the Immortal Emperor Grass... It¡¯s mine!¡±

    Yun Che started flying straight ahead. Mu Baimei wasn¡¯t wrong, this ce could birth the Immortal Emperor Grass and it would have several other high ranking treasures of the heavens and earth, but Yun Che wasn¡¯t distracted. He rushed straight in the direction the Sky Poison Pearl pointed him, as if him taking one secondter in retrieving it would spell the other three great realm kings being able to snatch it from him.

    He had to get the Immortal Emperor Grass!

    As long as he couldy his hands on the Immortal Emperor Grass that¡¯d be considered a great task aplished!

 Chapter 1119 - Immortal Among All Grasses

    Chapter 1119 - Immortal Among All Grasses

    Because of the miraculous power bestowed to him by He Lin, wherever Yun Che went, the flowers and trees all seemed toe to life, as if awakening from a dreamlike state. They released thick and refreshing auras. Although it was his first time seeing them, Yun Che could call out their names withplete uracy as well as their distinctive attributes, spirit effects, medicinal effects... everything that could be associated with them.

    Yun Che kept a constant watch around him, taking in and observing each and every spirit flower he saw, but did not slow down one bit. The reaction from his Sky Poison Pearl grew stronger and stronger, causing his heart to beat rapidly.

    It¡¯s close by... closer and closer...

    Once he obtained the Immortal Emperor Grass, he could create the Universe Penta Jade Pellet. After sessfully absorbing it, he would immediately break through, to the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    Though Mu Xuanyin had once said that even if he obtained the pellet, he was not at the level in which he was able topletely refine it. She would need to be present to help him with the absorption. However, Yun Che had time and again forcefully absorbed simr pellets and items that other profound experts at the same level wouldn¡¯t be able to. He hadplete faith in himself that he¡¯d be able to absorb it, based on his special profound veins and constitution.

    Although breaking through consecutively into arge boundary came with several disadvantages, and he had experienced them first hand....

    If he broke into the Divine Tribtion Realm, he would gain the qualifications to participate in the Profound God Convention. He would be able to enter the Eternal Heaven God Realm, which meant... he could once again see Jasmine!

    He was nowcking thest step... and it was an extremely small step away, just an inch more!

    Yun Che could not control his thoughts. Jasmine was the reason he had cast aside everything ande to the God Realm. He had arrived with hope, but was greeted with disappointment. After which, he had heard Mu Xuanyin speak of the ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet¡± which then reignited his mes of hope.

    It was right before his eyes, how could he not be excited?

    The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s reaction intensified even more. Finally, after following a bright sh of green, Yun Che stopped, his gaze slowly moving downward.

    There was a stocky ancient looking tree that was almost sixty meters tall and about thirty meters thick. There weren¡¯t many leaves or branches growing on it.

    At the top of the ancient tree was a very thick aura that came from a leaf. A strange flowing light seemed to move around it, as if irridicient moonlight seemingly cascaded all over the green leaf.

    At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s heart ceased to beat as he forgot to breathe.

    Within He Lin¡¯s Wood Spirit Soul memories, how could there possibly not be any information on the immortal among all grasses, the Immortal Emperor Grass?

    It was growing on the ancient tree. It was jade green, thin and long, its des not even a few inches long, as they danced in the wind. If not for the cascading light around it, it would look just like any other ordinary grass,pletely unassuming.

    And this... in the entire God Realm, even in the upper realms, this was a treasure that could only be obtained in one¡¯s dreams¡ªthe Immortal Emperor Grass!

    After taking in a deep breath, Yun Chended gently on the ancient tree.

    An existence on the level of the Immortal Emperor Grass had already developed a rtively high level of intelligence and knew how to protect itself. It would extend its aura to all the flowers and grass around it, so even if one knew where the aura was, it was hard to lock down on its position. Once it found a potential threat nearing itself, it would retract all its brightness and turn into what looked like just any other ordinary grass.

    It could even uproot itself and run away.

    However when Yun Che neared, it didn¡¯t hide itself nor did it run. Its glory was still shining brightly; its des wide open, leaning in the direction of Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s body had the power of the Royal Wood Spirits. To something like the Immortal Emperor Grass, that was an incredibly strong and familiar attractive force.

    Yun Che stretched out his left hand and gently touched the Immortal Emperor Grass. The jade green light of the Sky Poison Pearl started to surround it.

    In order to pick the Immortal Emperor Grass, one must take the utmost care, but with the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s presence, every de and root was perfectly picked within that sh of green light. No damage would be done.

    The Immortal Emperor Grass... This is the Immortal Emperor Grass... I finally have it!

    Yun Che¡¯s hands were trembling, his heart was racing and shouting.

    Qilin¡¯s horn, ancient dragon¡¯s heart, Wood Spirit Orb, Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade, and finally... Immortal Emperor Grass!

    In order to refine a miraculous object like the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, all five of those materials were necessary, and each was an iparably hard to find treasure.

    In the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Ice Wind Empire, he had easily obtained the Qilin¡¯s horn.

    In the me God Realm¡¯s God Burying Inferno Prison, he and his master had both risked their lives in order to obtain the heart of an ancient horned dragon.

    The Wood Spirit Orb was bestowed by the wood spirits...

    The Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade was like a pie dropped from the sky...

    And finally today, the Immortal Emperor Grass was finally in his hands.

    In less than a year, he had actually managed to gather all the ingredients needed to refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet!

    ¡°Jasmine, as expected... even the heavens want me to see you again.¡±

    Yun Che whispered to himself and a strange warm and poignant emotion started to stir within him. After arriving in the God Realm and experiencing all the storms, dangers, pain, terrors, helplessness... they all seemed to suddenly fade away.

    After beingpletely wrapped by the Sky Poison Pearl, the Immortal Emperor Grass was still dazzling. It continued to give off a life force as strong as before, not decreasing in the slightest. Yun Che¡¯s hands slightly tightened, then quickly rxed right away as he slowly suppressed the unceasing waves in his heart... At this time, his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around right when the Immortal Emperor Grass was instantly absorbed by the Sky Poison Pearl.

    A figurended from the skies, clothed in gold, opulent, and eye catching. Heughed heartily and looked at Yun Che. ¡°Oh, you could actually sense me, you are indeed not some simple kid.¡±

    ¡°So it is Emperor Nanlie.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew solem, ¡°You were following me!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Nanlie directly admitted. ¡°The oddities on you are too many. You entered our three star realm¡¯s Illusory Sea Ancient Realm and ought to have just stayed hidden, but you actually stepped out to save someone who had no rtionship with you, which seemed to specifically create an opportunity for Old Mu to owe you a favor.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Saying that you entered the underground pce through a spatial formation was another oddity. After that, you used that stone to dissipate a poisonous miasma that even the three of us couldn¡¯t deal with together. That miasma was terrifying, perhaps only a Divine Sovereign would be able to get rid of it, but you managed to purify it with just a simple piece of rock. That stone¡¯s value should be astronomical but you voluntarily took it out. Your series of actions told this king two things. Firstly, you came here specifically for the Immortal Emperor Grass. Secondly, you were likely to have great confidence and a chance in finding it.¡±

    ¡°So based on this king¡¯s train of thought, following behind you might result in some surprise harvest. Hehe, looks like it came to pass.¡± Emperor Nanlie stretched out his hand, ¡°Obediently hand it over, or this king could just casually make a move and take it away from your body.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t reveal a look of fear and instead smiled, ¡°Emperor Nanlie, I did indeede for the Immortal Emperor Grass. It is, after all, a treasure one would yearn for even in their dreams. However you seem to have forgotten one thing, when we entered this ce, we all made an agreement. The Immortal Emperor Grass will belong to the first person to find it. And whoever it belongs to, the others cannot forcefully snatch it from him. You are the ruler of a nation and a realm king, you¡¯re not that untrustworthy and shameless, are you?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Emperor Nanlieughed, ¡°This king initially thought being able to apany the three of us here would mean that you¡¯re a smart individual, but who would have thought that you¡¯re such a brainless idiot. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re too young after all.¡±

    As his voice trailed off, his smile vanished and he immediately shot toward Yun Che.

    ¡°Old Fox Nanlie, stay your hand!!¡±

    At the same moment, a dark blue profound stream of energy exploded through the air like lightning, turning into countless water arrows shooting straight at Emperor Nanlie.

    Emperor Nanlie snorted and waved his golden sleeve, dispersing all the water arrows aimed at him, but he was pushed back a considerable distance by the rebound. He squinted at the sudden appearance of a figure, coldlyughing, ¡°Old Man Mu, what a coincidence.¡±

    Mu Baimei arrived on a huge tidal wave andnded on the ground, angrily ring at Emperor Nanlie. ¡°Old Fox, what¡¯s the meaning of this? As a Divine King, you were actually prepared to make a move against a junior a hundred times younger than you in age. Are not afraid of losing all face!?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Emperor Nanlieughed. ¡°Old Man Mu, with your intelligence, do you not understand why this king would make a move?¡± He indicated at Yun Che with his lips. ¡°This kid is quite devious. Our senses go far beyond hundreds of kilometers yet we didn¡¯t have anything to show for it, but this boy, the moment he looked for the Immortal Emperor Grass, it just so happens to turn up in his hands. Old Man Mu, what do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Oh!?¡± Mu Baimei looked at Yun Che. ¡°Ling Yun, is what he said true? Did you really manage to obtain the...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around, coldly ring at Emperor Nanlie. ¡°Since Ling Yun managed to obtain the Immortal Emperor Grass, then based on the agreement, it should belong to him. No one is to try and snatch it! Old Fox Nanlie, you still have the gall tomit such an act just for a stalk of Immortal Emperor Grass!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Emperor Nanlie sneered, ¡°The agreement was between the three of us. As for this kid, it was only you who promised him. This king didn¡¯t make any promises.¡±

    ¡°If not for Ling Yun, the three of us would not have been even able to enter here,¡± Mu Baimei angrily shouted. ¡°Whether you promised or not isn¡¯t important, since this king has already given permission, then I will not allow you to forcefully snatch it away from him. If you dare make a move against Ling Yun one more time, don¡¯t me this king for being discourteous! After we leave this ce, news will spread and the entire world will know that because of an Immortal Emperor Grass, you resorted to such despicable means. I¡¯m afraid your star realm will be shamed because of you!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Emperor Nanlieughed madly, ¡°Well said, well said. As expected of Old Man Mu. This speech of yours is filled with justice and righteousness, how touching. If you carry on speaking, perhaps this king might be so touched that I would start crying and die from shame.¡±

    ¡°What happened!? Why has the aura of the Immortal Emperor Grass disappeared!?¡±

    A loud booming voice traveled over and Han Kuan appeared beside Emperor Nanlie.

    ¡°The Immortal Emperor Grass has been found, it¡¯s in that kid¡¯s hands.¡± Emperor Nanlie chuckled, ¡°Sect Master Han Kuan, what are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Han Kuan¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Yun Che and the Mu Baimei who was beside him, not saying a single word as his face flucuated.

    ¡°Old Fox Nanlie actually betrayed the agreement and tried to ambush Ling Yun. If not for this king rushing over, I¡¯m afraid that Ling Yun would have met his end at his hands.¡± Mu Baimei said seriously, ¡°Ling Yun isn¡¯t only the savior of this king¡¯s son¡¯s life, us being able to enter into this realm is also all thanks to him. He was the first to find the Immortal Emperor Grass, and that is fated by the heavens. ording to the agreement, the three of us should not snatch it from him. Sect Master Han, I¡¯m guessing you won¡¯t be as shameless as Old Fox Nanlie.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Han Kuan chuckled, his face seemingly slightly conflicted, ¡°I guess Ind Master Mu is wise, Han Kuan will acquiesce.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s settled.¡± Mu Baimei nodded and walked toward Yun Che with a friendly face. ¡°Ling Yun, being able to find the Immortal Emperor Grass is your fate. Setting aside the fact that you¡¯re the savior of my son¡¯s life, this king will also never allow anyone else to snatch the Immortal Emperor Grass in your hands. In order to avoid a case where some people are still despicable till the end, this king will bring you away from this ce first. Once outside, no one will dare make a move against you. After all, face is important.¡±

    Yun Che nodded in gratitude. ¡°Yes, Ind Master Mu.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Baimei walked in front of Yun Che, stretching out his hand, as if he was prepared to activate his profound strength to help send him away from this ce.

    Just as Yun Che reached out with his hand, Mu Baimei suddenly changed his palm into a wing attack. The initially friendly palm shot out as if it had transformed into a venomous snake awoken by surging profound strength, heading straight for Yun Che¡¯s throat...

    It was obviously a merciless blow meant to take his life!

    At the same time an ugly and devious smile spread across Mu Baimei¡¯s face.

    Booom!!

    The jade green earth was cruelly split apart as the surrounding flora was upended in all directions. The evil smile that had just appeared on Mu Baimei¡¯s face suddenly froze.

    That was because what he grabbed was not Yun Che¡¯s broken neck, but a shattered ice image.

 Chapter 1120 - As If Meeting In A Dream

    Chapter 1120 - As If Meeting In A Dream

    It was not only Mu Baimei, both Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan were equally shocked. Their gaze shifted, promptly looking behind Mu Baimei. Yun Che was standing there in the same posture as before. They were all mighty Divine Kings, but they couldn¡¯t clearly see how he managed to appear there at all.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew cold. He sneered and coldlyughed, ¡°Mu Baimei, this fox tail of yours is very ugly, eh?¡±

    A stately Divine King executed a lethal attack against a youth in the Divine Soul Realm within a distance of two steps, using the most despicable of means, yet only grasping air. Within the bounds of their knowledge, this waspletely impossible, something that could not be understood. Mu Baimei slowly turned around. He looked at Yun Che and then saw the disappearing ice image in his hands, his face dark beyond measure.

    ¡°Wonderful! This is so wonderful!¡± Emperor Nanlie stared at this strange sight, ¡°Old Man Mu, to think that this king felt you put on the most perfect of acts, yet this kid has always been on his guard against you. You are a Divine King and yet you can¡¯t even ambush a kid in the Divine Soul Realm. What a joke, I think you¡¯ve thrown your face away for the rest of your life, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Cheughed in a low voice, ¡°How could a Realm King that¡¯s so friendly and without airs in front of a junior, have an unreasonable and spoiled son? From your son¡¯s actions, in contrast with that friendly and righteous face of yours, this told me from the very start that you were either shrewd, or putting on a false act, or both.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!!¡± Emperor Nanlie joyfully pped his hands andughed. ¡°Good! Well said! Ah, Old Man Mu, Old Man Mu. This kid has only known you for two hours but he has managed to grasp your characterpletely, this is truly marvelous. This king regrets not imprinting this entire scene with a Profound Imagery Stone. It would have provided me with some entertainment every day for the next tens of thousands of years. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Baimei opened his hand. He said solemnly, without shame or anger, ¡°You are the direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King, Mu Xuanyin.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body froze on the spot while the faces of Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan contorted, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that, Ind Master Mu!?¡± Han Kuan immediately asked.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart was palpitating. How did he recognize me? Unless...

    ¡°The Snow Song Realm has two divine arts, one is the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon and the other is the Moon Splitting Cascade!¡± Mu Baimei solemnly continued, ¡°The art executed wasn¡¯t any normal movement skill, otherwise this king would have been able to lock down on his next location with my spirit sense. This means that what he executed was the Snow Song Realm¡¯s divine art, Moon Splitting Cascade!¡±

    ¡°The Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon can be cultivated by all the highly ranked chosen disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Moon Splitting Cascade however, rumor has it that only the current Snow Song Realm King, Mu Xuanyin, has managed to master it. This king managed to see it once, and it shocked me greatly. It was an unforgettable sight. Him being able to execute Moon Splitting Cascade only means one thing, he¡¯s received the personal tutge of the Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin!¡±

    The three ruling sects of the three sea worlds cultivated water attribute profound arts which had the same origins as ice attribute profound arts, and would thus be more familiar with them. The Eastern Divine Region¡¯s strongest profound ice arts practitioner was Mu Xuanyin of the Snow Song Realm. The three of them would definitely know about Mu Xuanyin and the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°Hehehe, Old Man Mu, you must be mistaken. If he was the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, why would hee running here all alone?¡± Emperor Nanlie asked, though his smile obviously showed a slight change. Being in the Divine Soul Realm and perfectly dodging an ambush of a Divine King was something he had neither seen nor heard of. It couldn¡¯t be done with an ordinary movement skill.

    Yun Che was initially shocked, but he recovered and smiled. ¡°Ind Master Mu is indeed knowledgeable. That¡¯s right, the Snow Song Realm King is indeed my master!¡±

    As he finished saying, a blue glow circted around him, and an ice phoenix image shed behind him, bringing along bone chilling cold energy that didn¡¯t dissipate quickly.

    ¡°The Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon!¡±

    Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan¡¯s faces immediately changed. They had never seen Moon Splitting Cascade but how could they not recognize the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon?

    The Snow Song Realm was a middle star realm, something they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. The current Realm King Mu Xuanyin was even stronger than some of the upper realm kings, and those were absolute ultimate existences. With regards to position in the Divine Realm, him being her direct disciple meant that his position wasn¡¯t beneath any of the three lower star realm kings. In fact, he held some advantage over them.

    It took them a short while before they recovered from their shock. Their gazes started to slowly calm down. Emperor Nanlie immediately continued, ¡°No wonder he has such big guts, he¡¯s the personal disciple of the Snow Song Realm King. No wonder... No wonder...¡±

    ¡°Since you now know, then I won¡¯t waste any words.¡± Yun Che¡¯s demeanourpletely changed into one that was rxed. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this Immortal Emperor Grass with me. As for what just happened, I¡¯ll also take it as nothing happened. I¡¯m sure you guys agree?¡±

    ¡°You want to leave? Hehehe, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy,¡± Mu Baimei coldlyughed.

    Yun Che squinted ¡°What? You¡¯re still thinking of snatching the Immortal Emperor Grass from me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. This king never said anything about snatching your Immortal Emperor Grass.¡± Now that he had shed all pretenses, Mu Baimei¡¯s current expression would shock anyone. ¡°After all, we all had an agreement before. The Immortal Emperor Grass belongs to whoever finds it, no one else is to forcefully snatch it. This king is after all a Realm King, how could I break my word and be the subject of jokes?¡±

    ¡°However, we never said anything about not killing you! As long as you¡¯re dead, the Immortal Emperor Grass will be an ownerless item and we can easily and justifiably pick it up and take it away. That won¡¯t betray the agreement, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face darkened and he ridiculed, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed seen so many shameless old bastards, but someone as shameless and revolting as you is quite rare. Heh, you want to kill me? I forgot to tell you that my body has a soul imprint left on me by my master. As long as I¡¯m dead, my master will immediately know and see all the images prior to my death.¡±

    ¡°Since you already know how grand my master is, you should know her temper isn¡¯t very good. When that timees, not only you all but your families, sects, or even your entire star realms will be annihted by the anger of my master. Do you really want to test her wrath?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Mu Baimei didn¡¯t show any surprise andughed in return. Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan both revealedughter as well. Mu Baimei calmly walked toward Yun Che, ¡°Ling Yun, this king has to admit that the current you at your age is indeed an outstanding figure, and it¡¯s no wonder that the Snow Song Realm King would ept you as her direct disciple. Unfortunately, your experience is too shallow.¡±

    ¡°If this ce was any other ce than this, this king would indeed not have the gall to make a move against you. Most likely I¡¯d eventually be buried like you, but this ce is an independant world within an independent world. Even if your master has left a hundred soul imprints on your consciousness, she will sense nothing after your death.¡±

    ¡°Heh, such a pity.¡± Emperor Nanlie shook his head as if pitying and even feeling a little bit of sympathy. ¡°At first, during the start of the conversation, I thought that perhaps you didn¡¯t need to die... but revealing your identity means you definitely have to die!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yun Che stillughed. ¡°Mu Baimei, although you suddenly ambushed me with a lethal blow, I still don¡¯t hold any grudge nor do I have an unspeakable hatred with you. You were given so much leeway to just back away but despite knowing my master¡¯s prowess you still harbor venomous designs. Looks like you¡¯ve steeled your heart to not leave a way out for yourself!

    He swept Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan with a gaze, ¡°The two of you as well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for giving your names to my master herself when I leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce? Go ahead.¡± Mu Baimeiughed and an invisible Divine King power locked onto the space where Yun Che was. ¡°I want to see what ability you have to leave this ce alive!¡±

    Yun Che lifted his palm, his hand holding a piece of grayish white profound stone. ¡°Then you¡¯d better not regret it!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After looking at the profound stone in Yun Che¡¯s hand, the three realm kings once again thought they were looking at a joke andughed uproariously together, ¡°You said you¡¯re leaving just based on this dimensional stone? You¡¯re really a big joke. Looks like your master has never taught you the spatialws. Dimensional stones only have the ability to tunnel within a single ne of space. You trying to use this here, forget about escaping to the outside, you can¡¯t even reach the Illusory Sea Ancient Realmyer. Even if you have tens of thousands of them on you, you can never leave this little world...¡±

    After Mu Baimei had finished speaking, his gaze flickered before shock spread across his face and he screamed, ¡°A Void Illusion Stone!?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Baimei¡¯s sudden outburst jolted Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan. Their eyes shot looks towards the gray profound stone in Yun Che¡¯s hand. The higher the quality of the dimensional stone, the better ability it had to traverse a longer distance, but no matter how highly ranked a dimensional stone wais, it could not pierce through differentyers of space.

    Although the Void Illusion stone was basically also a dimensional stone, its level was far beyond what any dimensional stone couldpare to. Its ability to pierce through space was not restricted at all, as its existence embodied the highest of spatialws.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret now.¡± Yun Cheughed and lifted up the Void Illusion Stone.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Baimei roared. He retracted the energy locking onto Yun Che and immediately released his profound energy in an explosive manner, jumping straight towards Yun Che, an expression of extreme terror on his face.

    He had confirmed that the opposite party was the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple. If he escaped, based on the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s power and her rumored icy and merciless temper, he would definitely perish once she learned about today¡¯s events!

    Boom!!

    Amidst a thick explosion, Mu Baimei once again grasped air. In his hand was another quickly disappearing ice image. He let out a strange cry and shot out once more.

    After avoiding the explosion, Yun Che immediately prepared to direct his energy into the Void Illusion Stone. Although he wore a cold smile on his face, his heart heaved a sigh of relief.

    After leaving the Darkya Realm and entering into the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm, he never would have thought that he would need to use the Void Illusion Stone. He had to retrieve the Immortal Emperor Grass, and he had to leave alive. The former was difficult, thetter was exponentially more difficult.

    However, having a perfectly good Void Illusion Stone on him meant that he would be able to easily deal with anything might happen in thetter part of his n. What he had to do was use everything he could to obtain the Immortal Emperor Grass. As long as the Immortal Emperor Grass fell into his hands, even if he was watched by thousands of eyes, he would definitely be able to leave safely.

    In the God Realm, when it came to price or rarity, the Void Illusion Stone vastly exceeded that of the Immortal Emperor Grass. Although he had no hesitation in using it, it was more or less a waste, and at the same time he wasn¡¯t sure where the stone would transfer him to.

    But just as he was about to activate the rock, Yun Che suddenly felt emptiness within his palm. The Void Illusion Stone had suddenly disappeared, his profound energy that was about to be channeled into it dispersed into thin air.

    ¡°!!!???¡± Yun Che¡¯s face twisted in shock, and in front of him Mu Baimei was flying toward him will the full force of a Divine King. In about a moment, he was soon to be buried six feet under.

    Ding!

    A sudden soft and weak, yet soul piercing sound that was apanied by a blue glow shed in front of Mu Baimei. After hitting this blue glow, Mu Baimei¡¯s explosive profound energypletely crumbled as if his entire person had hit an invisible wall. He was sent flying amidst his dull groan andnded heavily on the ground.

    This abrupt change startled both Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan. Mu Baimei quickly stood up and bellowed, ¡°Who goes there!?¡±

    After shouting, there was a sudden silence and he stood there, not making another sound. Both Emperor Nanlie and Han Kuan were a distance away and also motionless, as if they were encased in ice, their eyes darting all around.

    This initially springlike little world had suddenly turned uparably icy and frosty, every gentle wind seemed to be able to cut through and chill one¡¯s bones.

    As if in a dream, a back figure suddenly appeared before Yun Che. She was dressed in a snowy robe without any ornaments, yet she possessed an indescribable charisma. Long hair flowing down to her waist, each icy blue strand seeming to be contain the magnificence of the purest ice in the world.

    Below those snowy sleeves were a beautiful pair of jadelike otherworldly hands which gently held onto the Void Illusion Stone that disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s grasp.

    Her arrival had heralded an incredible frost, transforming the ce into an ice world, bringingplete silence, stopping the wind, and causing the flowers and grass to cease their dance. The flora around her had already lost all color, having turned into crystalline ice flowers. The frost began to spread and the world seemed to turn into a singr color, bing even more mesmerizing.

    ¡°...¡± Looking ck jawed at the back figure in front of him, Yun Che¡¯s line of vision turned hazy. At the same time, thousands ofplex emotions flooded and roiled within his heart and soul. He couldn¡¯t think, his mind waspletely nk.

    After a long period of silence, Yun Che finally found his voice, only to sourly squeak out, ¡°Ma..ster...¡±

 Chapter 1121 - When Immortals Fight, Mortals Suffer

    <strong>Chapter 1121 - When Immortals Fight, Mortals Suffer</strong>

    The woman in the snow dress slowly turned around. She looked as though she had been carved from ice. Her appearance which was as beautiful as a fairy once again appeared in front of Yun Che, only her expression was one which could plunge anyone into the depths of an icy hell. Her lips slowly uttered the following bone chilling words, ¡°You still dare to call me master!?¡±

    If there was anyone in this world who could make Yun Chepletely leave his arrogance and pride at the door, it could only be Mu Xuanyin. He slowly kneeled down and lowered his head, not daring to meet that cold gaze of hers which could freeze an entire world. ¡°This disciple owes Master... a debt as big as a mountain... This disciple is unable to even repay a thread of it... and yet Imitted the most heinous of mistakes... This disciple... is unable to face Master...¡±

    ¡°Committing a heinous crime and then leaving, is this something I¡¯ve taught you!?¡± Extreme coldness, anger, and disappointment filled her eyes. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice started to calm down but there was an added drilling quality to it, ¡°I never thought that you would be a spineless coward who wouldn¡¯t assume your responsibilities. You¡¯re not fit to be my, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s, disciple at all!¡±

    Yun Che was unable to retort, and he didn¡¯t dare to debate half a sentence of what she said. Slowly, he started to raise his head and his gaze met hers. He softly replied, ¡°During this period where I left Master, this disciple has always had Master¡¯s injury in mind. Today, disciple can finally rest at ease after seeing that Master is safe and sound. This disciple knows the immense gravity of his sins. I will wholeheartedly ept whatever punishmentes my way.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin remained expressionless. She slowly raised her jadelike arm and pressed her palm against Yun Che¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯vepletely disappointed me... This is unforgivable!¡±

    Ding!

    A soft sound rang out, as if an ice crystal had shattered. The world in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes started to fall away, from grayish white scenery to that ofatose darkness. His body slowly fell lifelessly to the ground. It was unknown if he was dead or alive.

    In the cold and silent frosty environment, Mu Xuanyin slowly turned around and swept her eyes across the Mu Baimei trio.

    Ever since Mu Xuanyin appeared, Mu Baimei, Emperor Nanlie, and Han Kuan had all remained motionless. It wasn¡¯t that they were standing there; they felt as if some inexplicably horrifying chilling frost had nailed their souls to the spot, making them unable to move, and also not dare to move.

    This was the one and only time that they had ever felt such a suppression. The name ¡°Mu Xuanyin¡± almost made their souls fly out in fright.

    The earth and sky losing their color and grandeur didn¡¯t leave them in awe. It instead left them in extreme terror. That pair of eyes, which was now looking directly in theirs, made them feel as if their souls had plunged into the depths of an icy cold abyss.

    ¡°Song... Snow Song... Realm King....¡± amonst the three, the one with the highest profound strength was Mu Baimei who had struggled to even speak. His voice sounded as if a venomous snake had bitten his throat, ¡°Con... Congrattions... Master and disciple... Meeting once more... we... we... we won¡¯t disturb you or get in your way... fare... farewell...¡±

    Mu Baimei¡¯s consciousness was in a somewhat incoherent state. Even he himself wasn¡¯t clear about what he said or for how long he spoke. He only wished to leave, but even though he used all his might, he was unable to move even one step, and it only seemed that his body was growing weaker and weaker.

    Whoosh!

    A chill wind cut through the deathly silence with a whooshing sound, turning the Mu Baimei trio into three ice sculptures and then shattering them without a sound, sending the crystal like ice dust flying through the air.

    In the blink of an eye, three great Divine Kings, without any cries or struggle and without any bit of hesitation or pity on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s part, three Realm Kings were turned into nothing amidst the icy frost. It was as if she had merely rubbed away three small mounds of sand.

    She raised her jadelike arm, with her snowy looking sleeve fluttering in the wind. A blue lightnded from the skies revealing an enormous Frost Dragon. Mu Xuanyin threw Yun Che into the mouth of the huge Frost Dragon coldly saying, ¡°Go.¡±

    The enormous Frost Dragon let out a low roar and started to fly, soon disappearing from sight, no one knew what its destination was.

    Mu Xuanyin stood there for a while, not moving. As the enormous Frost Dragon¡¯s aura became more distant, she suddenly turned around, channeling a frost beam which exploded toward a portion of space, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Crack crack crack!

    That portion of space froze within a second and actually shattered. Thousands of flowers and grasses werepletely decimated. A sudden patch of empty whitend appeared within that little world.

    And within that patch of white a small little girl, wearing a colorful dress, slowly strode out as she cheerful giggled, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re actually so pretty, but so fierce at the same time.¡±

    If Yun Che was still here and lucid, his jaw would immediately drop. This colorfully dressed girl... was actually Little Jasmine!

    All the ice cold suppression was gathered on Little Jasmine¡¯s body. This little girl, whom Yun Che knew to only be in the Emperor Profound Realm, actually caused Mu Xuanyin to take her seriously. Mu Xuanyin had a very grave expression on her face which Yun Che had never seen before. ¡°Who are you and why are you secretly following him!?¡±

    Little Jasmine raised her lips. In front of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s power, she still didn¡¯t give in, ¡°This question should actually be first asked by me. Who are you, and why are you sneakily following him!?¡±

    ¡°I am his master.¡± Mu Xuanyin replied coldly, ¡°You should have heard everything clearly just now.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you were so fierce and scolded him, you even knocked him out. How could there be a master like you?¡± Little Jasmine folded her arms, clearly discontent with the answer.

    ¡°This is between us, master and disciple. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°What, nothing to do! He¡¯s my...¡± as she was speaking halfway, Little Jasmine stopped and pointed at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s right hand. ¡°That Void Illusion Stone was given to him by me. For what reason are you snatching it away!? Either return it to me or return it to him!¡±

    Lifting the Void Illusion Stone up, Mu Xuanyin had a quizzical look in her eyes ¡°You gave this to him? Why would you give him such an item? Who are you, how well do you know him, and what are you scheming?¡±

    She was already suspicious about why Yun Che would have such a divine item like the Void Illusion Stone on him. This was something he would never be able to get with his current abilities.

    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s my savior. Is repaying him wrong? I just wanted to give it to him, what¡¯s that got to do with you!?¡±

    ¡°Savior?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze deepened. The figure of an ice phoenix started to appear behind her as an icy white sword also appeared her hand. ¡°Since you won¡¯t be honest and tell me the truth, don¡¯t me me for this!¡±

    The sword was thin and long, it wasn¡¯t even an inch thick. It didn¡¯t gleam, but it seemed like it was made of snow.

    Before that increasingly explosive cold energy and the world that was quickly turningpletely white, she still had a coquettish smile stered on her face as she held both hands behind her back, ¡°I¡¯m afraid big sister will be unable to.¡±

    Swoosh!!

    The Ice Phoenix gave out a long cry and the Snow Princess Sword shed, gathering the entire world¡¯s brilliance within a single ray of light, instantaneously upturning the entire environment of this little independent world.

    Thousands of kilometers all around had been enveloped in a blizzard!

    Amidst the icy snow, the image of an Ice Phoenix started to rise into the sky, bringing along a world capsizing force, flying like a torrent of water toward the colorfully dressed girl.

    ¡°Wah, so pretty.¡±

    This capsizing force from the Ice Phoenix was enough to kill a Divine King instantly. Little Jasmine¡¯s first response was to have a light sh in both her eyes. After a slight exhale, her entire figure disappeared far away.

    However as she dodged, the Snow Princess Sword cut through space, shooting directly toward the little girl. That Ice Phoenix image also changed its trajectory, once again locking onto Little Jasmine¡¯s location.

    ¡°Heh, since it¡¯s like this, big sister should y with me and make me happy, okay?¡± Little Jasmine giggled again, both her eyes releasing a bright blue brilliance. Though her voice sounded weak, it pierced through the ice phoenix¡¯s mighty cry.

    Zzzn¡ª¡ª

    Space violently trembled and the blizzard suddenly intensified. If one reached out, they would not be able to see their five fingers. Everything in this world, from the trees to the grass, flowers, birds, mountains, and the great ins were uprooted. In but a moment, the sky seemed like it was covered in a misty curtain of snow.

    This was a sight that few people had ever seen in the God Realm.

    Within that snowy curtain, besides an icy blue light darting around, there was an additional white sword beam. Little Jasmine¡¯s small figure was dashing around and constantly teleporting through the blizzard. Her hands would move as if they were dancing, a white sword beam streaking out with every action, destroying the sword images and cold lights Mu Xuanyin sent her way.

    Ding!

    Ding!

    Boom¡ª

    Ding!

    The sound of the two forces meeting each other seemed light, but the explosiveness in the sky was that of Divine Masters. It filled the entire small world, causing the icy mist in this world to never settle. Every time there was an explosive burst of energy, it would be apanied by an explosive shattering of space within arge radius.

    Both figures shed and teleported every moment through tens of kilometers. Spatial tears and gullies covered both the air andrge ins. Before the spatial tears could mend, even more scars would tear madly throughout the area.

    Boom boom....

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure slowly turned,pletely freezing the surrounding five hundred kilometers, with Little Jasmine sealed right at the center of this icy world. However, not even a breathter, the entire space exploded, tens of thousands of sword beams flew out and then gathered,bining into one sword beam, shooting directly towards Mu Xuanyin.

    Ding!!

    The white sword shadow shed against the Princess Snow Sword. The sound from the sh of swords caused the skies to crumble and spider web like fissures started to spread out on therge ins below them.

    The explosion from the sh was now no longer restricted to a five hundred kilometer radius. Under both their terrifying and heaven annihting strengths, this peaceful and quiet, million year old, little world had finally started to crumble...

    The Illusory Sea Ancient Realm had members of the threerge star worlds roaming throughout it, particrly members of the three ruling sects. Though they were carefully going about it, they were greatly excited deep inside.

    In the heart of the ancient realm, several Divine Spirit Elders were guarding the entrance of the underground pce. No one knew what was going on below.

    Furthermore, they didn¡¯t know that the three great realm kings had already died.

    Boom!!!!!!!

    Without any prior warning, a thunderous roar that seemed to havee from the Ninth Heaven exploded forth.

    The central area of the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm suddenly exploded. Within an entire area of five hundred kilometers... every living being, even the Divine Spirit experts of the three star worlds and countless smaller profound beasts, were instantly turned to dust.

    They didn¡¯t know how they died, they didn¡¯t even realize they had died.

    Those that were luckier were sent flying and rolling on the ground, scared out of their wits.

    Sand and dust filled the air. Two figures flew high up into the sky, both figures emanating an iparable pressure that suppressed everything below them, causing every living creature to tremble in silence.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy garments were devoid of dust. The Princess Snow Sword in her hand was a reflection of the ice cold gleam of her beautiful eyes.

    A little world that had been good and stable for at least a million years, which had also birthed the Immortal Emperor Grass, had now been utterly decimated by both their powers. Little Jasmine¡¯s face was flushed red, yet she still exuded boisterousness, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that there¡¯s a middle star realm called the Snow Song Realm and its Realm King is so powerful that she can bepared to several Realm Kings of the upper star realms. At first I was a little dismissive, but it seems like not only is it true, you¡¯re even stronger than what the rumors boast.¡±

    ¡°Take out your weapon,¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said. ¡°Or else you won¡¯t have another chance.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Little Jasmine put her hands behind her neck, ¡°Even though you¡¯re really strong, you¡¯re still not qualified to make me go all out.¡±

    Her crescentlike brows slightly lowered, and her cherry colored lips coldly moved, ¡°If it were half a year ago, I would actually not be your match. Unfortunately...¡±

    Whoosh...

    A light breeze blew past.

    But within this brief moment, the temperature of this originally bone piercing cold world suddenly plummeted at a terrifying rate. It was as though this world had crazily dropped several millionyers below the surface of the earth, into an icy hell.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils slowly vanished from within her beautiful eyes, reced by a icy blue radiance. Her hair rose in the air, almost bing snow white. With a light wave of her arm, the Ice Phoenix above her slowly unfolded a pair of ice crystal wings.

    ¡°Ehhh...?¡± Little Jasmine tilted her head, her lips opening. Her eyes widened as her lips formed arge ¡°O¡± shape. ¡°Eeeeeeeh!!??¡±

 Chapter 1122 - The Ancient Realm Disintegrates

    <strong>Chapter 1122 - The Ancient Realm Disintegrates</strong>

    The coldness that filled the air madly surged alongside the sharp increase in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profound energy. The terrifying cold energy seemed to have reached some kind of critical point as it transformed into a visible energy field, heavily battering and distorting the profound energy domain before Little Jasmine.

    Slowly but surely, she started to feel the rapid ice cold energy close in on her.

    Little Jasmine cried out in surprise. Her always smiling face finally turned serious. Her profound energy domain expanded in size, pushing away all the frost energy within its immediate area, which also decreased the strength of icy frost near it.

    Ding!

    A blue light gently shed, like a twilight from an arctic breaking dawn. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy garments fluttered in the wind, her jadelike arm dancing. Her Princess Snow Sword drew hundreds of sword images within a few breaths, as if the entire world¡¯s energies were dragged with it, turning the silence into a raging ice storm

    The Illusory Sea Ancient Realm¡¯s atmosphere underwent a huge change. Even within a distance of five hundred kilometers, all remaining living beings could only cry out in despair inside the frigid windstorm. At the very heart of the frost and storm gathered a force as great as an icy hell that no normal being could ever fathom in their entire lives, even if they lived their lives ten times over.

    Little Jasmine¡¯s figure quickly retreated. Her profound energy domain had been suppressed, distortedyer byyer, but it immediately made a full recovery. Be it the icy frost or the destructive energies, not a single bitnded on her iparably delicate looking body. However, the amazement and incredibility on her face deepened every moment, until it gradually changed to that of iprehension.

    Although she was just a middle star realm king, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s name was known throughout all the upper star realms and great king realms. After all, she was a powerful Divine Master.

    A star realm which was helmed by a Divine Master was one that no other star realm could easily offend.

    But Mu Xuanyin¡¯s current demonstration of prowess far exceeded her understanding, vastly eclipsing whatever information and rumors she had heard of her.

    Under the assault of a thousand icy des, Little Jasmine¡¯s profound energy domain still held up. To Little Jasmine, this was a given as her identity and position wouldn¡¯t be easily threatened by Mu Xuanyin even though Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ability far exceeded her expectations. Mu Xuanyin could never truly pose a threat and so Little Jasmine was only using about thirty percent of her abilities.

    The icy frost assault continued, but the windstorm and frost beams began to wane as if maintaining their highest state was proving difficult to maintain. Little Jasmine lifted her head, about to say something, when an ice phoenix cry suddenly sounded. Following that, the ice phoenix wings started to p. A blue ring of ice started to descend from the sky, straight toward Little Jasmine. Within a moment, the entire world had turned blue.

    What was thought to be the strongest and most extreme state of ice and frost had now exploded exponentially.

    ¡°Eh, eh!?¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s profound energy was immediately suppressed. She was slowly being sealed and began to lose control. Never before seen frost energy that looked like millions of little icy des pierced through her domain, enveloping her body and piercing straight into her soul, making her cry out in shock.

    The blue ice ring started to shrink as it lowered as it suppressed Little Jasmine¡¯s profound strength. Soon, it had slowly advanced to about thirty meters from where she stood. Little Jasmine tensed and her face showed a hint of pain. Finally the gaze in her eyes changed, her pupils suddenly shed with an exceptionally dazzling blue light.

    BOOOOM!!!!!

    The entire ancient realm shook with the explosion. This explosion vastly exceeded any trauma this ancient secret realm had suffered thus far from their fight. All living creatures within the realm lost their sense of hearing in that one moment.

    The blue ice ring was blown to pieces. All the cold energy within a span of a hundred kilometers was dispelled, as if an invisible hand had descended from the heavens and rubbed it all away.

    What reced the entire area was the whistling of countless azure lights that flickered like lightning.

    It was as if Mu Xuanyin was struck by a hammer from the heavens. Her figure shot back by about a fifty kilometers. When she stopped, not a single change was found on her snowy face.

    Ice blue and azure blue. Both colors were close to each other but it was pretty clear that this ancient secret realm was divided into two parts.

    Little Jasmine was still in her previous position, but she no longer had her previouscent look about her. Right now, held within both her small hands was an extraordinarily huge azure sword.

    The sword¡¯s de was even bigger than the little girl¡¯s body and was twice her height. The thick looking sword handle made it seem like her hands couldn¡¯t hold it properly.

    Even a nine foot high warrior would have a problem wielding such a huge sword, let alone such a petite little girl. However, this sight of girl and sword gave a strange yet synergistic feel; as if they were one, as if it would only hear her voice, moving to hermand, allowing her to drive it.

    Its entire body was made of steel yet it looked like ss. One moment it shone under the resplendent azure light, the next it looked dark and without light. The handle was a foot long, the de was iparably sharp. In the front of the azure sword were two moving blood-like beams, looking like a bloodthirsty wolf with its fangs out.

    With the greatsword on her, the air around Little Jasminepletely changed. The earlier her was one of carefreeness, naivete and a liveliness. Now, her presence waspletely able to suppress Mu Xuanyin¡¯s strength, giving off a terrifying air.

    Her face was now a picture of indifference. Her aura wasn¡¯t soft or calm, but rather theplete opposite.

    It was full of brutality and violence!

    It seemed as if an ancient devil god had awoken from its slumber within that small body of hers.

    The skies parted and the earth shook, the oceans roared and all the living beings prostrated themselves. It looked like the heralding of an overlord¡¯s arrival. Dead or alive, everything seemed to be trembling in fear.

    ¡°The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword!¡± a glow flickered in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes.

    Little Jasmine didn¡¯t reply. Both her small arms were raised, the azure greatsword hung upright in the air... she had no trace of anger or killing intent on her, yet she was exuding a shocking battle intent. It was if her sword and her strength were made for battle, that once released would shake the heavens.

    With the greatsword raised, the countless flickering brilliant azure lights started to slowly shifted. The moment the sword pointed to the air, the image of a fifty kilometer blue wolf started to form.

    ¡°What... what... what... is that!?¡±

    The remnant survivors in the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm were looking into the sky, none of them able to stand upright. They stared in fear and awe at the blue wolf, their eyes all as wide as saucers.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy brows lowered as the look on her face turned serious. She lightly waved her hand and the Princess Snow Sword started a strange orbit around her. In the blink of an eye, countless little profound formations gathered in front of her.

    In the center of the fifty kilometer blue wolf, Little Jasmine finally made her move. The azure greatsword chopped downward. Her pink lips moved, her voice still vacant, yet it brought along a soul shaking coldness and might.

    ¡°Heavenly Wolf sh!¡±

    Awoo!

    The blue wolf howled facing the sky and then directly pounced at Mu Xuanyin. As it approached, it created a long azure streak which didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time.

    If Yun Che were present, he¡¯d definitely be very shocked.

    This very move was the one which he personally learned from Jasmine. The very first move from the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, the Heavenly Wolf sh!

    But though it was also the Heavenly Wolf sh, when it came to power, cadence, and concept, it was thousands of leagues beyond Yun Che¡¯s.

    If what Yun Che could disy could be considered a candle¡¯s worth of might, then this sh from Little Jasmine was equivalent to the boundless gxy.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure retreated. Every time she executed Moon Splitting Cascade, it would leave behind an absolutely pure ice lotus.

    The fifty kilometer long Heavenly Wolf tore through the air. Mu Xuanyin looked exceedingly small and weak under the obscuring might of the wolf¡¯s image but it was also at this moment that ny-nine beautiful ice lotuses appeared before her. With the point of her sword, all the ice lotuses were released at the same time, filling the sky with an icy brilliance.

    ¡°Nine Extremities Lotus Heart Formation!¡±

    As the world plunged into silence, the brilliance from the icy blue light greatly intensified. Ny-nine ice lotuses started rotating within the blue light like orbiting stars, forming arge star formation, imprisoning the fifty kilometer wide blue wolf. The blue wolf¡¯s image immediately stopped howling as it was firmly sealed by the ice, frozen in midair.

    Crack!!

    Following that moment of silence, the ice lotuses and the wolf¡¯s image exploded at the same time, saturating the sky with blue light. The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s might had decreased substantially, but its remaining power was still just as dreadful. Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t move.

    The Princess Snow Sword lightly stabbed out, immediately slicing the remaining might of the Heavenly Wolf in two. Both halves whistle past her sides. Half a breathter, the entire world behind her became a picture of destruction and decimation.

    ¡°...?¡± Shock surfaced on Little Jasmine¡¯s cold face once more. Mu Xuanyin had actually avoided her Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword. This shocked her to the core. Also, when she had unleashed her first move, Mu Xuanyin had directly received it, and it seemed like she hadn¡¯t expended much energy upon doing so.

    To her, this felt inconceivable.

    The Heavenly Wolf Sacred rose up once more, its second strike chopping forward.

    ¡°Wild Fang!!¡±

    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!

    The world started to tremble even more fiercely. Every living being in every corner of the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm could only watch, as an unfathomably huge and powerful blue wolf wrought destruction, all over the realm.

    BOOM!

    CRACK CRACK!!

    Arge spatial tear instantly formed, as though it had been struck open by lightning. It stretched out over a third of the secret realm,sting several breaths without closing. The Illusory Sea Ancient Realm wasn¡¯t just trembling, it was as if it had reached some sort of boiling point.

    The skies were overturned and the earth hadpletely flipped over. Mountains crumbled and the seas were torn apart. The despairing cries of countless creatures werepletely silenced before all life was buried within this crumbling world.

    Be it profound practitioners that entered into this ancient realm or living beings that were born and raised here, all had died without knowing their cause of death.

    Natural disaster? How could such a terrifying natural disaster appear in this world?

    **? How could this powere from a living being!?

    As the ancient realm was nearly split in half by that spatial tear, two balls of luminescent blue light were still clearly visible. Little Jasmine¡¯s spirit sense traversed hundreds of kilometers, trying to lock onto Mu Xuanyin¡¯s location.

    The ¡°Wild Fang¡± that even stronger than her initial move still had yet to defeat Mu Xuanyin. It only forced her a hundred kilometers back.

    ¡°...¡± Another strange light shed in Little Jasmine¡¯s eyes. After that, a greater intent for battle stirred within her bloody, wolfish eyes.

    Riip!

    Riiip!

    Space was roughly torn asunder multiple times. Several hundreds of kilometers of space were crossed in the blink of an eye as two blue figures constantly shed in the air, exchanging dozens of moves in but a moment. The image of an ice phoenix and a blue wolf had also finally shed against each other, turning the skies upside down, destroying thews of this world. The area around the duo quickly created a natural vacuum of destruction spanning several hundred kilometers. All that touched it instantly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1123 - Returning to Snow Song

    Chapter 1123 - Returning to Snow Song

    As he started to regain consciousness, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure once again appeared clearly in his mind.

    Master!

    Yun Che felt a jolt in his soul and sat straight up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A surprised exmation rang out, a voice that belonged to a young woman cried out as she hurriedly ran towards him, ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Looking at that blue dressed young woman in front of him, Yun Che was in quite a daze, ¡°Senior Sister... Xian?¡±

    He was currently seated on an ice bed. Within sight were the familiar ice crystal embers. The breathing from his nose felt that familiar pure and clean chilly air. In front of him, the girl that was all smiles was Mu Xian, who he hadn¡¯t seen in the longest time.

    This was... the Snow Song Realm¡¯s... Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°This is great! When you arrived you were unconscious. I even thought you were injured, but then I noticed that you werepletely fine,¡± Mu Xian excitedly said, while staring at him with both her bright and clear eyes. ¡°Where did you run off to all this time? Why were you unconscious? Master said that you went travelling outside to train. I thought you¡¯d spend a few more good years before you¡¯d bother to return.¡±

    Mu Xian was saying quite a lot of stuff. The still dazed Yun Che didn¡¯t register what she was saying. He shook his head, trying to recall the scene before he fainted. He asked listlessly, ¡°Where¡¯s Master?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Sect Master hasn¡¯t returned yet. It was Sect Master¡¯s Saint Dragon that brought you back here.¡± Looking at Yun Che¡¯s strange expression, Mu Xian hesitated a little but she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity, ¡°Yun Che, did something happen?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, unable to answer.

    ¡°Xian, leave the room.¡±

    A soft and gentle voice travelled in. Mu Bingyun slowly stepped in, her demeanor and gaze as cold as always.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although she was curious, Mu Xian still obediently left the room.

    Mu Bingyun walked towards him, her gaze turningplicated as she continued looking at Yun Che.

    Yun Che lowered his head, for the first time not daring to meet Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes. This was because he knew that he hadmitted a serious sin, she was his benefactor and more importantly, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s younger sister.

    ¡°Where did your master find you?¡± Mu Bingyun asked, her voice familiar and gentle as ever.

    ¡°In the east. At the heart of the Illusory Sea Ind there¡¯s a secret realm called the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm,¡± Yun Che replied, head still lowered, his conscience still pricking him.

    ¡°As expected...¡±

    Yun Che ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your master? Why hasn¡¯t she returned?¡± Mu Bingyun continued asking.

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just saw Master and then I saw her getting angry... Next thing I know, I woke up here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t continue asking, but didn¡¯t look worried. Afterall, with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s power, regardless of where she went, there was no need to worry about her. Her gaze lifted off Yun Che¡¯s body, her chest heaving a little, showing quite obviously that her heart wasn¡¯t at rest. Her soft and gentle voice had an added tinge of coldness to it, ¡°Yun Che, everything that you¡¯ve done in the me God Realm... I know about it all... Apart from your master, I¡¯m the only one who knows.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I know... my sin is unpardonable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed unpardonable.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice had some fluctuation to it. She turned around, afraid that if her gaze stayed on Yun Che for too long, her heart that had been icy and cold for a thousand years would lose control. ¡°The sect master isn¡¯t only the Snow Song Realm King or the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect Master. She¡¯s the most powerful person that the Snow Song Realm has ever seen in thest few hundred thousand years. Her status is well respected and she¡¯s the strongest, a fact undisputed from ancient times until now. Even an emperor of a country would not dare to look directly at her, let alone be within a hundred feet of her. If he were to offend her with even half a sentence, he would not be spared the death sentence!¡±

    ¡°And she¡¯s your master!¡±

    ¡°Yet you...¡±

    Even though it was only her back that faced Yun Che, her voice still lost its calm. Her beautiful figure trembled and was only able to recover after a long while.

    Although that incident happened a long while back, she was still unable to ept it and forgive Yun Che.

    Even if she was the one that Yun Che had ¡°sinned¡± against half a year ago, she wouldn¡¯t be as disturbed as she was now.

    Yun Che¡¯s head was still kept down. He didn¡¯t refute her... nor was he able to.

    ¡°The sect master was gravely injured and her body was poisoned by the horned dragon¡¯s blood. There was no way she could save herself but you had already brought her away and fled. You could definitely have borrowed the strength of all three me Sect Masters and easily expelled the horned dragon¡¯s blood from her, why did you still have to...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust them!¡± Yun Che lifted his head and shouted, ¡°I was afraid that they would take advantage of Master being injured and hurt her. I also didn¡¯t want to have the possibility of negligence, of them making a mistake...¡±

    He was resentful of the Yan Wancang trio who had selfishly refused to head out and save her. He hated them so much he even harbored some murderous intent, doubting their motives. Even if they were willing to go all out to save her, there would definitely have been skin contact. With Mu Xuanyin¡¯s high and mighty personality, how would she be able to eventually ept it?

    As he was speaking, halfway through, he found himself unable to continue.

    It was because what he had done to Mu Xuanyin went far beyond ordinary negligence.

    ¡°Apart from borrowing the powers of those three sect masters, there¡¯s another matter which you don¡¯t know about,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. ¡°The sect master¡¯s body has arge amount of Ice Phoenix soul origin. Although she lost all her profound strength and became delirious, just the ancient horned dragon¡¯s blood alone is not enough to threaten her soul or life.¡±

    Yun Che lifted his head in shock.

    ¡°What you¡¯vemitted is the most unforgivable sin in the history of the Snow Song Realm. However, it still must be said that before that, you had just saved the sect master¡¯s life... Or else, she would have fallen within the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.¡±

    Yun Che could only look at her back, unable to see her expression, but he could clearly sense the veryplex emotions she was having inside.

    ¡°Even so, I am still unable to convince myself to forgive you.¡± Mu Bingyun gently sighed. ¡°Your master... she¡¯s extremely disappointed and angry at you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Yun Che replied meekly, and thenughed a self-deprecatingugh. ¡°Right now... I no longer have the qualifications to be her disciple. Pce Master Bingyun, you were the one who brought me to the Snow Song Realm, and it was you who then looked after me. I will never forget what you¡¯ve done for me no matter what. It¡¯s just that... I no longer have any chance to repay you.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin... The difference between their statuses... Yun Che couldn¡¯t even be considered a little antpared to her.

    It was like a wretched beggar soiling a great and majestic empress. He wouldn¡¯t be able to redeem himself even if he underwent the punishment of death by a thousand cuts ten thousand times.

    He had not only stained her sacred body, he hadpletely ruined her intact vital yin... needless to say, she was also his master, to whom he owed a huge debt.

    He could feel the anger in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes at that time, and this time, he was readily prepared to bear a heavy punishment. He wasn¡¯t going to run anymore.

    Mu Bingyun stayed silent for a while and then said, ¡°Do you know why Sect Master went to that ce called Illusory Sea Ind?¡±

    ¡°She should have sensed my aura,¡± Yun Che replied. He didn¡¯t know how Mu Xuanyin found him. When he was in the Darkya Realm, Huo Rulie swore to keep his whereabouts a secret. In the Darkya Realm, he used the pseudonym, Ling Yun. The only one who knew he was ¡°Yun Che¡± was only Ji Ruyan.

    In order to prevent others from recognizing that he came from the Snow Song Realm, he did not use the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. Even when he cultivated, he chose the deepest and most aura obscuring ck Soul Mountain Range.

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Bingyun slowly shook her head, ¡°Even though she was looking for you this whole while, the God Realm is infinitely huge. She couldn¡¯t find any trace of you. The reason why she headed towards Illusory Sea Ind was because she received news that the Immortal Emperor Grass had appeared. In order to prevent others from taking it away she chose to personally retrieve it. That¡¯s because it was absolutely necessary for helping you refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Yun Che sat there in a daze.

    She nced at Yun Che one more time and then slowly walked off, her cold voice drifting, ¡°Compared to the grave mistake you made, she¡¯s even more disappointed and angry that you just up and went running away.¡±

    Mu Bingyun left, leaving a frozen Yun Che behind. It was as if his soul had been sucked out of him. After a long while, he stretched his hand out and ced his palm on his chest. Something in there was violently churning, unable to rest.

    ¡°Master didn¡¯t want to kill me... she went there... to help me look for the Immortal Emperor Grass...¡±

    ¡°For... me...¡±

    Crack!!

    Crack!!

    Crack!!

    Blue light ran amok within the ancient realm. Every phoenix cry and wolf howl triggered the onught of turbulent tremors throughout the world, practically turning it on its end.

    This was an independent small world, a secret realm that had stood the test of time since the Era of Gods, yet it had now already transformed into a frosty, ruined purgatory. Space was being shattered constantly and living beings were perishing. Even thews within seemed to be on the verge of copsing.

    The ancient realm being on the verge of copse was something that Mu Xuanyin and Little Jasmine could feel, but their brutal battle still continued, fighting from the east of the world all the way to the west, and then to the end of the south, non-stop.

    Mu Xuanyin was a powerful Divine Master, a well known person within the God Realm. The Snow Song Realm and their me God Realm neighbor knew more about her strength than anyone. But right now, be it Yun Che, or anyone else in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, or even the me God Realm¡¯s three sect masters, should any of them witness this sight before them, they would never dare believe their eyes.

    Although Yun Che had ignored the danger to his life and saved her during that battle in the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison where Mu Xuanyin fell into the trap of the two ancient horned dragons, she still suffered severe injuries and her profound strength had beenpletely exhausted. Despite being under those conditions, she still managed to forcefully kill one horned dragon and then, using arge amount of blood essence, unleashed ¡°Oblivion of Broken Moon¡±. It not only exacerbated her injuries, it caused her to lose arge amount of her cultivation and innate talent.

    And after that, because of Yun Che, she had lost her Ice Phoenix vital yin...

    Loss of profound strength, blood essence, innate talent, and vital yin, coupled with heavy injuries, the amount of catastrophic hits she took in every aspect imaginable, could be considered the maximum possible. Yun Che estimated that Mu Xuanyin would perhaps be in aa for many months. As for recovering her profound strength, she¡¯d need many years, perhaps even much longer.

    Even if she made a recovery, she¡¯d be weaker than before and might never progress in her cultivation ever in this life.

    To someone at the pinnacle of the profound way, this was without a doubt, a bitter and cruel pill to swallow.

    But this furious battle with Little Jasmine showed that she wasn¡¯t even in a recovery state, and neither was her profound strength weak. This was fundamentally impossible.

    What was even more shocking was that although her profound strength didn¡¯t seem to be crippled in any way, she actually showed a greater fighting ability than when she had battled against the ancient horned dragons... and it was not just a minute increase in strength.

    Every move she moved contained power terrifying enough to cause the vast ancient realm tremble. It was as if, even if she met two, or even three ancient horned dragons, she could easily exterminate them!

    The Divine Master Realm, was a level that countless profound practitioners of the God Realm would never dare dream of reaching. And within the Divine Master Realm, every step forward required world shaking amounts of talent and incredible fate. It required eons of hard work that no ordinary person could imagine.

    Half a year¡¯s of time was nothing but the flick of a finger to a Divine Master, but it was in this half year that the heavily injured Mu Xuanyin made aplete recovery and seemed to even be several times stronger!

    Not only was she uninjured, unharmed, it seemed that she had undergone a rebirth!

    This change thatpletely overrode allmon sense... even if it was a ruler of a king realm, an existence at the summit of the Primal Chaos, they wouldn¡¯t believe it either.

    Little Jasmine¡¯s strength continued to increase, the power from every sword strike seemed to turn the secret realm upside down, yet it couldn¡¯t suppress Mu Xuanyin at all. More and more shock emerged from her eyes. Finally an explosive scarlet-like blood light shone out from her eyes.

    ¡°Bloodmoon Immortal yer Sword!!¡±

    The image of the Heavenly Wolf appeared once more, but it was no longer blue. It looked like it had risen out of a blood pool from hell. Its entire body was blood red, especially its furious wolfish pupils that looked like two bright bloody moons, which seemed like they could annihte worlds with just their light alone.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy dress was still fluttering in the wind, making her look like a celestial goddess that descended from the moon. Even if the entire world was turned upside down, not even a speck of dust wouldnd on her. When the Snow Princess Sword pointed out, all beings froze in ce. Nine ice rings formed and then ovepped, creating arge frosty formation that fell toward the bloody wolf image.

    Ding...

    In the blink of an eye, the entire world lost both luster and sound. Everything within the secret realm, from therge ocean to the vast ins, from boulders to even the smallest grain of sand, everything waspletely sealed, turned into profound ice, before instantly shattering. An endless wave of dust blew all over the shattered world.

    Crack... Crack... Crack...

    Thousands of spatial tears started appearing all around, madly extending themselves, reaching into andbining with each other and then growingrger. Following the sound ofplete destruction, the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm, which had held on thus far, had finally copsed...

 Chapter 1124 - Weak Point

    Chapter 1124 - ¡°Weak Point¡±

    An independent secret realm crumbling usually would not affect the external world, but the damage and crumbling of the Illusory Sea Ancient Realm was too grievous. Its disintegration immediately caused an unimaginably berserk spatial turbulence.. Massive spatial tears, numbering in the hundreds of thousands, swallowed the entire Illusory Sea Ind in one breath.

    The disciples of the three star realms that were guarding Illusory Sea Ind didn¡¯t have any time to respond and were swallowed whole into the dimensional tear, disappearing alongside Illusory Sea Ind.

    The once calm and quiet sea had countless hurricanes and tidal waves coursing across it, as the wildly fluctuating spatial tears swallowed Illusory Sea Ind.

    News of the Immortal Emperor Grass being on the Illusory Sea Ind had long since been spread and at this moment, arge number of strong powers from neighboring star realms were at all four corners of the sea; some were even members of middle star realms.

    The hurricanes and tidal waves gave everyone a shock but before they could even send out their spirit sense to investigate, their faces recoiled in horror. Their initially speeding bodies suddenly stopping dead in their tracks, not daring to go one step further.

    This was because in this world before them, an immense and frightening pressure was roiling about, wild and unchecked. Daring toe here meant that they were existences at the top of their respective realms but they felt as if they were rendered down to being mere ants in front of this wave of power. Fear prated every part of them, all the way to their souls, leaving them trembling.

    They didn¡¯t dare to move forward, nor did they dare to retreat.

    ¡°This... this... what power is this?¡± an old expert in the Divine King Realm said trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... some... some Divine Master has arrived?¡±

    This thought shed across everyone¡¯s minds, leaving them pale as sheets and feeling a thousand times more afraid than before.

    Divine Master... the very pinnacle of the divine way, the existence closest to a god in all of the Primal Chaos. The God Realm¡¯s countless experts had all heard the legends of the Divine Masters, but being able to see one in the flesh was something they might not see in their entire lives, let alone feel the suppression and might of one personally.

    And this time, the aura and force they felt was terrifying. It exceeded anything they had ever known about the profound way. It was as if the very heavens were submerged by this terrifying power and in front of this power, even if they were to spend all the time in the next half of their lives training, they would still fall short in every possible waypared to this power. The words ¡°Divine Master¡± currently appeared in each and every one of their hearts.

    The spatial tears mended itself. Illusory Sea Ind hadpletely vanished, not leaving a single grain of sand behind. The raging hurricanes and furious tidal waves also started to gradually die down.

    After that, the suppression and pressure that each of those experts felt in their hearts and souls suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone in the vicinity felt their bodies rx, as if thousands of mountains pressing down on them had been lifted, but the shock in their eyes had not reduced one bit. They all turned around and started to withdraw to where they came from at their fastest speeds, not one of them daring to go forward even half a step.

    Above the vanished Illusory Sea Ind, Mu Xuanyin and Little Jasmine were standing and staring at each other on opposite sides. The sea around them was churning but the sea that was directly beneath their feet was as t as a mirror, without a single ripple.

    Profound energy was still being released by the duo but they both curbed the profound lights being emitted and no longer continued to exchange blows. After short period of silence, Mu Xuanyin coldly spoke, ¡°Princess Caizhi, youngest daughter of the Star God Realm King, born with a weak body and the most ordinary out of all the sons and daughters of the Star God Realm King. You were given the cold treatment especially since your mother died young, but five years ago you perfectly assimted the power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God and were rumored to be the one in the history of the Star God Realm to achieve a perfect assimtion.¡±

    ¡°I never would have realized that I would one day get to exchange blows with the Heavenly Wolf Star God!¡±

    The blood colored wolf eyes on top of the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword closed and following a sh of blue light, the sword disappeared from Little Jasmine¡¯s hands.

    After putting away the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword, the air around Little Jasmine immediately changed, her eyes regaining their liveliness. With regards to Mu Xuanyin urately guessing her identity and name, she wasn¡¯t the least bit startled. Her lips fluttered and she folded both her hands against her chest muttering, ¡°You¡¯re not only blessed to exchange blows with this princess, you weren¡¯t even defeated. You must be really pleased to death in your heart.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But... but!!¡± Little Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly grew louder, both her round eyes were staring straight at Mu Xuanyin, ¡°You... Why are you so powerful? A-a-are you really just the realm king of a middle star realm? This princess has seen all the realm kings of the upper star realms but I can count those that are just powerful as you with both sets of fingers.

    ¡°And the information about you states with certainty that you¡¯re a rank four Divine Master. Why are you... so strong? Even if everyone else in your star realm are little cats and dogs, just based on you alone, you have the qualifications to make your realm an upper star realm. Why is the Snow Song Realm still a middle star realm? Have you been hiding your strength all along?

    ¡°If anyone knew that the Snow Song Realm had such a powerful individual, even my royal father would jump in fright. The entire Eastern Divine Region would all be surprised and the upper star realms would definitely have one more realm joining them.¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡± Mu Xuanyin gave her a cold gaze and put away her Snow Princess Sword. She pointed at Little Jasmine... disregarding the fact that the other party was the Princess Caizhi thousands of realms would have to bow to. ¡°Answer my question from before! Why are you stealthily following him!?¡±

    Princess Caizhi tilted her head, ¡°Hmph, no way! I¡¯m happily following him, you can¡¯t keep me from it! Ha! You have some gall, you know this princess¡¯s identity and yet you¡¯re so disrespectful, aren¡¯t you afraid of angering me!?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin stared at her coldly, ¡°Unless... You know about his rtionship with your sister?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin decided to test her with this question, causing Princess Caizhi¡¯s eyebrows to jump. Her expression did a hundred eighty degree turn, ¡°You... How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xuanyin frowned, ¡°With regards to him... What else do you know!?¡±

    Princess Caizhi opened her mouth wide and then started to rattle on, ¡°I know his name is Yun Che. Hees from a very distant lower realm. He came to the God Realm to look for my big sister and I even know he came here to look for the Immortal Emperor Grass so that he can see her again.¡±

    Every word Princess Caizi spoke caused Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes to grow colder and colder, ¡°How do you know about all of this!? He would never tell these matters to anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his master!¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly stated. ¡°I know everything that has to do with him.¡±

    Ding!!

    The Snow Princess Sword released an icy radiance, enshrouding Princess Caizhi within its brilliance. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to answer my question. He would definitely not tell you all this of his own volition, what method did you use to find out... and what other weak points does he have!?¡±

    Weak point?

    Looking at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s serious expression and feeling the cold intent from her sword light, Princess Caizhi finally understood why. Her expression rxed at once and sheughed, ¡°You really care alot about him, huh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his master, of course I care about him!¡±

    ¡°Then why were you so fierce to him just now and you even...¡±

    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tone grew even frostier.

    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± Princess Caizhi¡¯s alertness and tenseness had all disappeared. She giggled, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really very concerned about him, and the fact that he willingly told you about big sister means that he definitely trusts you.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    Princess Caizhi continued, ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t some weak point, just a little coincidence, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Was it about half a year ago? This princess sneaked out to y and met a bad uncle. This princess initially wanted to mess with that bad uncle but he suddenly rushed over and helped this princess scare away that bad uncle.¡± Princess Caizhi lifted and wiggled her nose, ¡°When he scared that bad uncle away, he used the first move of the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, you know.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin tightened her gaze on her.

    ¡°That sword had form and power but no substance, he even mixed in some me energy. Others couldn¡¯t tell but this princess is the Heavenly Star Wolf God, and I¡¯m the most, most, mostest familiar with the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome. After big brother died, those who are able to disy the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome is basically this princess alone, but big sister told me that there is one more person in the entire world. Not only does he not need to borrow the Heavenly Star God Wolf¡¯s power and bloodline, he actually sessfully cultivated the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome, though it¡¯s only the first sword style.¡±

    ¡°There was... such a thing!?¡± the Snow Princess Sword was slowly lowered and the aura around Mu Xuanyin was slowly withdrawn. She didn¡¯t know that Yun Che¡¯s body held another secret, the legacy of the Heavenly Wolf Star God... To be able to forcibly cultivate the Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome without having the strength nor the bloodline of the Heavenly Wolf Star God, even if it was only the first sword style, only Yun Che who had the profound veins of the Evil God could do such a thing.

    She definitely believed that Yun Che would never tell anyone else about his rtionship with Jasmine, because once it spread to the Star God Realm, the consequences would be severe. Therefore, she had to know whether there were any weak points on his body that allowed Princess Caizhi to focus her attention on him... So it was actually because of such a strange coincidence.

    To save the Heavenly Wolf Star God... He had actually used Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome...

    ¡°At first I couldn¡¯t confirm that he was the person big sister talked about, so this princess continued to follow him and eventually found out that he really fit the bill. Not long after, this princess knew that he definitely was that man that big sister talked about.¡±

    ¡°In order to look for big sister, he ran here to the God Realm. This princess was actually a little moved by his actions and so I decided to follow behind him to protect him, to prevent him from dying before he could even meet big sister. But he actually has such a powerful master like you. It seems like this princess no longer needs to worry about him dying... I can then go back and apany big sister.¡±

    ¡°What else did your big sister say about him? Besides you, has she told anyone else?¡± Mu Xuanyin continued with her line of questioning.

    ¡°Big sister said a whole whole lot. Way way waaay more than what you can imagine. But she only told me and only me.¡± Princess Caizhi smiled, ¡°I have royal father and a lot of uncles, big brothers, and big sisters, but big sister is my one and only kin. And to big sister, I¡¯m her one and only kin as well.¡±

    Sheughed a shallowugh, and there was a trace of awkwardness behind thatugh. Mu Xuanyin actually managed to grasp a some loneliness within thatugh.

    ¡°Big sister often suddenly goes into a daze. She would time and again speak of matters rted to him. Big sister is willing to give me everything, with the only exception of that red dress, which she would often hug. She doesn¡¯t even let me touch it!¡±

    ¡°As long as it has to do with him, big sister will be someonepletely different. I¡¯ve always wanted to know what kind of man he was that could incite such arge change in my big sister. Big sister even said that in this life and this universe, she would no longer be able to meet him but I know that if she does manage to see him again, she will definitely be very happy. Even though she¡¯s...¡±

    As for what she wanted to continue saying, Princess Caizhi suddenly stopped herself and didn¡¯t continue.

    Mu Xuanyin had retracted her entire profound aura. Her gaze returned to its normal calm and only someplex emotions ran deep within. ¡°Have you told your sister about his arrival in the God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Princess Caizhi replied without hesitation, ¡°You had better not tell anyone else either!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Mu Xuanyin huffed in a cold voice, the caution and suspicion in her heart finally dispelled. She didn¡¯t tarry nor did she continue speaking. She immediately turned around and flew off. Her heart, however, held a deep shock.

    Princess Caizhi... based on the rumors, she had sessfully received the inheritance of the Heavenly Wolf Star God five years ago and became the new Heavenly Wolf Star God. Within the short span of five years, her powers should be in the early stages, yet the ability she had disyed was so strong. If another five years.... ten years... hundred years... once she finished assimting all the strength of the Heavenly Wolf, to what degree would her strength raise? This was simply unfathomable.

    Rumor had it that she might be the strongest Star God in all of the Star God Realm... it seemed to not just be empty talk.

    ¡°Ah... wait!¡±

    A colorful figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Xuanyin. It was Princess Caizhi who appeared and was standing in her way, ¡°Big sister, this princess sincerely answered all your questions, but could you also sincerely answer one of my questions?¡±

    ¡°...What question?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Princess Caizhi suddenly stiffened, her face became a little shy and a slight shade of red tinged her face. She seemed to be at a loss for words. She looked at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tattered and torn snow robe and then looked at her own t chest area. Then, she finally raised her courage and asked, ¡°How... How do I... When I grow up, how do I be as voluptuous and curvy as you, both back and front?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Imprisoned

    <strong>Chapter 1125 - ¡°Imprisoned¡±</strong>

    Ice Phoenix Sacred Region, snow flew around in the arcs of a rainbow.

    The news of Yun Cheing back didn¡¯t cause any disturbance in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. After all, it was known to everyone that the ancient horned dragon had been sessfully killed while Mu Xuanyin was injured in the process, and had been undergoing secluded cultivation since her return to the sect. Yun Che, however, was left in the outside world to gain experience.

    The members of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were actually surprised to see him returning so soon. The reason being that it was verymon for direct disciples to travel outside and umte experience for eight to ten years.

    As for the incident that happened at the God Burying Inferno Prison, no one knew about it, except for the three sects of the me God Realm, Mu Xuanyin, Mu Bingyun, and Mu Huanzhi. Others were only aware of the result; the ancient horned dragon was killed and Mu Xuanyin was injured.

    However, everyone from the me God Realm who had witnessed Yun Che unbncing the ancient horned dragon with a single swing of his sword, causing it to reveal a fatal opening, and then saving Mu Xuanyin, would definitely remember it for the rest of their lives.

    Returning to the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, Yun Che felt as if he had been away from the ce for a lifetime, even though it had only been half a year since he left. It was because he hadn¡¯t had any real hope of returning to this ce alive when he fled from the me God Realm.

    Being the supreme holynd in the entire Snow Song Realm, only he and Mu Xuanyin coulde and go whenever they wanted. Even Mu Bingyun¡¯s visits were extremely rare. Havingmitted a sin as great as that, he shouldn¡¯t have the qualification to step into this ce any longer...

    ¡°Does Master... truly not intend to kill me?¡± Yun Che mumbled absentmindedly. He was very clear that he hadmitted a great and unforgivable sin. Even an ordinary woman wouldn¡¯t forgive him, let alone her, not to mention that she was his master, themander of a realm, the Snow Song Realm King...

    ¡°You¡¯re this afraid of death!?¡±

    As Yun Che was feeling depressed, a thoroughly ice cold voice sounded by his ear.

    Yun Che¡¯s whole body turned stiff for a few breaths before he turned around. He didn¡¯t dare raise his head to look at the source of the voice, and knelt down with his head bowed, ¡°Disciple Yun Che pays respect to Master.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin was dressed in a long skirt, and there were snow white feathers hanging down from her shoulders. Her extremely beautiful eyes were emitting ice cold, bone-piercing light, ¡°Why have you not attempted to flee this time!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che moved his lips to speak, but failed to utter a word in response even after a very long time.

    The world seemed to have quieted down, with only the sound of the snow drifting on the wind. Mu Xuanyin quietly looked at Yun Che. He had never once lowered his head so much in front of her when he had greeted her in the past. No matter the time, even in her presence, he was never able to keep his almost inherent unruliness in check.

    But...

    Others lowered their heads and shivered when facing her due to being afraid of her.

    However, Yun Che... did not feel fear but a deep sense of guilt towards Mu Xuanyin.

    Her pupils unconsciously shifted to the side. She was no longer able to maintain the ice cold attitude from before. The feeling of fear has mainly to do with concern for oneself, but a person felt guilty when they were concerned for the other person involved.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    A voice slowly drifted by his ears before he heard a very light sigh, ¡°Although you havemitted a grave sin, it was to save the life of your master. Hence, I deem your meritorious work enough to offset the sin youmitted. Get up.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked on nkly downward, unable to believe his ears for a short while. He got up to his feet dumbfounded, with his head still lowered. He had no idea how to face Mu Xuanyin after that incident, even if she forgave him.

    A long time passed but he didn¡¯t hear anything else from her. Eventually, he slowly raised his head to see the absolutely beautiful back of her bathing in the flying snow.

    Compared to Yun Che, perhaps it was even more difficult for Mu Xuanyin to face him.

    The world seemed to have quieted down once again. This time even the sound of the drifting snow was barely audible. Mu Xuanyin remained silent for quite some time and Yun Che naturally didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. He had nevere across such a stiff, helpless situation in his two lives.

    Finally, Mu Xuanyin slowly turned around. Her pupils had regained the serene chilliness of a cold pool. ¡°Take out the Qilin horn, the heart of a horned dragon, and the Immortal Emperor Grass you have just obtained.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che promptly responded. He didn¡¯t ask the reason and one by one took out the things she had mentioned.

    The Qilin horn was huge and heavy, emitting a faint primitive aura.

    The heart of a horned dragon was still beating intensely. Every time it beat, it would unleash iparably zing mes. Just after taking it out for a few breaths, the snowy area around it had melted to a great extent.

    The Immortal Emperor Grass was wrapped up in the purification light of the Sky Poison Pearl, with not the slightest bit of its aura leaking out.

    Mu Xuanyin swept her gaze over the three things before saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°It seems only Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and Wood Spirit Orb are left.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate as he replied immediately, ¡°Master, this disciple has, in fact, already obtained them too.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Mu Xuanyin slightly raised her icy brows.

    Yun Che took out the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Wood Spirit Orb right after finishing his words.

    The moment the two things appeared before her eyes, the look in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes underwent an obvious change as she noticed their unusual radiance and auras. She even blurted out in surprise when her spirit sense swept over the Wood Spirit Orb, ¡°A perfect Wood Spirit Orb? Just where did you obtain it?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master. About the Wood Spirit Orb...¡± Thinking back to the wood spirits that had died due to him, the tone of Yun Che¡¯s voice lowered on its own. ¡°This disciple bought a young wood spirit at an underground merchant guild in the Darkya Realm. However, unable to forcibly take away its Wood Spirit Orb, this disciple sent it back to a hidden ce. This Wood Spirit Orb was presented by a senior wood spirit at that ce.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin was evidently taken aback.

    ¡°As for the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade, this disciple just happened to pick it up from the corpse of the Darkya Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Picked it up... from the corpse of the Darkya Realm King?¡± Mu Xuanyin wrinkled her brows, clearly finding what she heard iprehensible.

    ¡°It does sound unimaginable, but this disciple wouldn¡¯t dare speak any lies. Oh, that¡¯s right. This disciple also found the Void Illusion Stone, that I almost pinched to pieces earlier in the secret realm, together with the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade on the corpse of the Darkya Realm King.¡± Yun Che told her everything honestly.

    ¡°...I see.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin had already understood that it was because of Princes Caizhi secretly doing her things that Yun Che was able to ¡°pick up¡± the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and the Void Illusion Stone.

    The death of the Darkya Realm King was definitely rted to her, even if she wasn¡¯t the one who killed him.

    With a flick of her snow white sleeve, the Qilin horn, heart of horned dragon, Immortal Emperor Grass, as well as the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and Wood Spirit Orb in Yun Che¡¯s hand disappeared in an instant. Mu Xuanyin put all of them away inside her portable space, not giving Yun Che any time to react.

    ¡°The matter of obtaining a Universe Penta Jade Pellet is one of iparably tremendous difficulty, and so it must not have been easy for you to be able to gather the ¡®five treasures¡¯ in such a short period of time.¡± Mu Xuanyin slightly changed the tone of her voice. ¡°Your grave sin could be overlooked due to the meritorious deed, but turning your back to your master and sect, and fleeing away aftermitting the mistake, can¡¯t be easily forgiven! You can forget about the Universe Penta Jade Pellet now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth to say something, but then lowered his head, ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s less than two years time until the Profound God Convention.¡± Mu Xuanyin continued, ¡°With your initial cultivation speed, it would¡¯ve certainly been impossible for you to step into the Divine Tribtion Realm before the arrival of the Profound God Convention by solely spending your time cultivating.¡±

    ¡°But after obtaining my Ice Phoenix vital yin, you¡¯re already at the Divine Soul Realm. As such, even without the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, you may be able to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm with my assistance!¡±

    Yun Che immediately quivered and suddenly raised his head when the four words ¡°Ice Phoenix vital yin¡± came from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s mouth. But he discovered that that there was a cold and aloof look on her face,pletely devoid of any emotions. It was as if she was talking about an extremely dull topic.

    ¡°Originally, you had just entered the divine way, and had yet to thoroughly understand the Divine Origin Realm when you stepped straight into the Divine Soul Realm. How can the profoundness of the divine way possibly beparable to the mortal way that you had walked on before!? Although your profound strength experienced a dramatic increase, such abrupt amplification left behind endless aftereffects. Furthermore, as a result of yourprehension of the profound way falling behind the cultivation level you have, it has be a hundred times more difficult for you to progress any further. If you were to once again forcibly increase your cultivation with the help of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, although it¡¯ll help you to reach the heights you wish to reach in one step, the severity of its consequences will be far beyond your imagination... even if you have the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze brushed past Yun Che, ¡°You must have sensed it too.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che answered obediently. Ever since the time he had seeded in reaching the Divine Soul Realm in a night¡¯s time because of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s Ice Phoenix vital yin, his profound strength had stayed stagnant at the second level of the Divine Soul Realm. There was almost no progress during the next half year.

    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to take even a step out of this sacred region! You will be spending your timeprehending the way and its essence for four hours each day. Then, four more hours on tempering your body, and twelve hours on cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Master will once again help you with theprehension of the divine way, as well as teach you the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. You¡¯re not allowed to see anyone, and should only spend your time on cultivation. You¡¯re also not allowed to go anywhere else. You must not let yourself get distracted by other thoughts. Each and every action should be in ordance with my will. You¡¯re not permitted to show even the slightest bit of disobedience.¡±

    There were no emotions in her icy pupils. Only a chilly might and harshness that didn¡¯t allow for any disobedience or doubt could be seen in them. ¡°This is your well-deserved punishment, and also your sole opportunity to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. You need to follow my orders, whether you agree with me or not!¡±

    Even though Mu Xuanyin had been quite strict with him in the past, she had never once restricted his freedom. But her strict order this time waspletely equivalent to her intending to imprison him within the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region.

    Yun Che was dumbstruck for a moment, but he replied in a heavy tone, ¡°Understood, this disciple will abide Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be for the best!¡± She seemed to be surprised at Yun Che agreeing without any objections, Mu Xuanyin silently gave him a nce. ¡°Go to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and temper your body for six hours. Afterwards,e to the Sacred Hall to look for me!¡±

    With that, Mu Xuanyin flew up into the sky. Following her figure turning around to leave, the direction of the snow drifting in the entire sacred region changed all at once too.

    ¡°Master,¡± Yun Che called out suddenly. His voice contained the sense of doubt and deep concern. ¡°Have your injuries...pletely healed?¡±

    Back then, Mu Xuanyin had suffered severe injuries and damage. Moreover, she had also lost her vital yin. Even if her injuries had fully healed, her profound energy was bound to experience a great fall. Therefore, her aura should have been far weaker than the past.

    But, the feeling Mu Xuanyin was giving off at this time was even more indiscernible and hazy than before.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure stopped in its tracks. She inly replied without turning her head around, ¡°Master¡¯s body contains the divine soul of the Ice Phoenix that was bestowed by the ancestor. It took the hard cultivation of ten thousand years to somehow awaken thirty percent of its divine power... but in this short period of half a year, seventy percent of the power awakened all of a sudden! Not only have the injuriespletely healed, my profound strength has also undergone a great increase. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to be worried about such things. You¡¯d better be concerned about yourself.¡±

    As he was facing her back, Yun Che didn¡¯t catch sight of the iparablyplicated look in the eyes of Mu Xuanyin when she spoke those words.

    Yun Che revealed surprise, before saying in a d voice, ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s because back then Master had her all means of retreat cut off, which actually resulted in stimting the soul to awakening. Master has certainly received the blessing of the heaven and earth to be able to gain such a positive oue from that disaster.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Not only the movement of her eyes, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s breathing also halted for a few breaths. Soon after, she let out light ¡°humph,¡± and walked on the snow as she flew away into the sky. Her figure quickly disappeared in the midst of the snow flying all over the ce.

    A Void Illusion Stone came falling down from the sky, as it lightly dropped on the ground beside Yun Che.

    Having found out that Mu Xuanyin was safe and sound, and even her profound strength had increased significantly, Yun Che felt sincere happiness in his heart. He let out a heavy sigh of relief and sat down on the snowy ground. Picking up the Void Illusion Stone beside his hand, his whole being was feeling iparable rxed.

    Since the time he ¡°fled,¡± he had always felt two boulders weighing down his heart, which had now fallen and disappeared without a trace.

    Not only there was no damage left on the body or cultivation of his master, he was forgiven so easily too...

    He didn¡¯t feel any killing intent from her, and almost no anger was directed at him, either.

    Compared to the iparably heavy weight of his worries, guilty conscience, and the indecisiveness that he had been burdened with this whole time... the conclusion of the ordeal was simply like a dream; so good and satisfying that he found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Master really did forgive me, heh...¡± Yun Che unconsciously chuckled. He lifted his head and narrowed his eyes in happiness, as he talked to himself, ¡°If it was someone else, given Master¡¯s temperament, he would¡¯ve already died ten thousand times for sure. Looks like I greatly underestimated myself. Considering how outstanding a disciple I am, even if I againmit a big mistake, Master will definitely not be willing to truly kill me off.¡±

 Chapter 1126 - The Convention Draws Near

    Chapter 1126 - The Convention Draws Near

    Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, Frost Tempering Immortal Lake. For a whole ten thousand years only two people were permitted entry. One was Mu Xuanyin, with the other being Mu Bingyun.

    The Immortal Lake was like an icy prison but since ancient times it had never frozen over. The surface of theke was filled with several beautiful rotating ice lotuses. A wondrous, beautiful chilly mist was all around. A gentle breeze blew in from outside the ice windows. Water ripples and their reflections could be seen across the crystal clear surface. The reflections of the ice and water were like an icy pure jade, making even the snow lotuses pale inparison to the luster of theke.

    The ice door was pushed open and Mu Bingyun slowly stepped in. She saw Mu Xuanyin lifting up her face, allowing a few drops of water to slowly trickle across her beautiful immortal-like face. They looked like shiny pearls rolling across her perfect skin.

    Profound practitioners could use their profound powers to clean themselves, even more so those already in the divine way. However Mu Xuanyin always loved to take baths, and Mu Bingyun knew it. Perhaps this would allow her heart to maintain its calm and rity.

    ¡°Big sister, why have you summoned me?¡± Mu Bingyun gently asked.

    Her jadelike shoulders slowly moving, Mu Xuanyin slowly stood up. The mist and the water around her made it look like they were ornaments around a piece of beautiful jade, ¡°Bingyun, how is the recovery of your profound strength going?¡±

    ¡°About ny percent,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. ¡°In a few more months, I¡¯ll bepletely recovered.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, ¡°For theing period of time, I¡¯ve decided to focus my all on teaching Yun Che. With his current state, wanting to depend on himself to enter the Profound God Convention is an impossibility. Matters rting to the sect within and without will be handed over to you. You¡¯ve been travelling for thest thousand years, and now that you¡¯ve gained a rebirth, it¡¯s time for you to get familiar with sect matters once more. As for disciples who will take part in the Profound God Convention, you can give Huanzhi full control over that matter, he doesn¡¯t need to consult you on anything.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gently nodded her head and softly said, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve really... just forgiven Yun Che like that?¡±

    ¡°If not, what else can I do?¡± Mu Xuanyin squinted. ¡°He did brave death to charge into the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison to save my life. Should I just p him dead?¡±

    Mu Bingyun kept silent for a long while and then slowly replied, ¡°This is definitely for the best. I just didn¡¯t think that with your personality...¡±

    She stopped herself midway, hurriedly continuing, ¡°Big sister, have you decided to raise Yun Che up as the next sect master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin gently shook her head. ¡°His heart is not here at all. When I took him in as my disciple I already knew this fact.¡±

    ¡°Then you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xuanyin let out a sigh, her gaze turned a little blurry but she immediately steeled herself, lifted her hand and gently brushed her snowy shoulder with an ice crystal. Her lips parted into a slightly cheeky smile which made the light in the entire crystalline surroundings seem to grow dim, ¡°Bingyun, do you think I should dual cultivate with that brat? If not for him, big sister¡¯s precious ice phoenix vital yin would have been atrociously wasted.¡±

    ¡°...Big sister, you¡¯re being mischievous again.¡± Mu Bingyun remained unfazed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided to forgive Yun Che, you should forgive himpletely and not bring up that incident any longer. And you shouldn¡¯t suddenly regret it at any future point. As for what you¡¯ve instructed, I¡¯ll inform Huanzhi.¡±

    ¡°On your way, get him to also send out three hundred Divine Hall disciples to the extreme ice ocean. I want them to bring back at least a thousand pieces of Snow Song Ice Crystals,¡± Mu Xuanyin instructed.

    Mu Bingyun was slightly stunned, then she realized something and said, ¡°Looks like big sister is personally going to refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet.¡±

    After leaving the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, Mu Bingyun¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She lifted her head, her eyes had a little bit ofplexity in them. As she looked at the falling snow she muttered to herself, ¡°She¡¯s changed...¡±

    ¡°Her divine soul had such a sudden violent awakening... is this because of Yun Che...?

    Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was silent all throughout, the entire Snow Song Realm was the same but one thing was clear and resounded in the hearts of all profound experts: The Profound God Convention was drawing nearer.

    This was the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s greatest event of all time with countless famous young profound practitioners taking part. These were the future rulers and overlords of the Eastern Divine Region, and this was the first time in all of history that they could enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    This wasn¡¯t only a grand event for young profound practitioners, the entire Eastern Divine Region could be said to be looking forward to this. The four great king realms had jointly organized this and made this event avable realm wide. Those who were of extraordinary birth, those with world shocking talent, all hoped to be among the thousand names of the young profound practitioners. Their hearts fervently burned with crazed excitement and passion.

    The vast Eastern Divine Region had be a lot quieter. All were sparing no expense and spending all their efforts to raise up their disciples with the qualifications to enter the Profound God Convention. It seemed like each and every sect was focused on that right now.

    The Snow Song Realm was the same.

    All the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s disciples who qualified to enter the Profound God Convention were all in closed door training with the guidance of their respective elders and teachers. The sect had expanded a great amount of resources, not being stingy at all. However, during this period of time, no one in the sect had seen Yun Che or heard any news of their sect master.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Nation.

    It had been three years since Yun Che and Mu Bingyun had travelled to the Snow Song Realm.

    Three years was a very short time. Especially with respect to a nation¡¯s development. As Yun Che had killed Xuanyuan Wentian, the four sacred grounds had bowed their heads to him. And Yun Che¡¯s wife was the head of Blue Wind Nation. Once the weakest nation in the continent, Blue Wind Nation had be so strong that it was almost unbelievable in just a short three years.

    At the heart of Blue Wind Nation, north of New Moon City.

    Although it was an official road, dangerous profound beasts would suddenly appear now and then. One would usually need the protection of a profound practitioner so few people travelled this road. But right now a young man and young woman were walking along side by side on the road with their backs facing the sunset, their eyes filled with the brilliant light of excitement.

    ¡°New Moon Profound Pce. Big Brother Benefactor has been there, and we¡¯ve finallye into contact with something that has to do with big brother. How exciting!¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t look to be any older than twenty years of age. Although she was in in garments, she was beautiful beyond measure. She had a perky behind and ample breasts. Her eyes were especially beautiful, far more gorgeous than the moon that shone in dark night. She held both her hands in front of her chest, her face a picture of excitement. Although she was now quite a distance away from New Moon City, she was still as excited as ever.

    ¡°Rumor has it that a few years ago, the Divine Phoenix Empire invaded Blue Wind Nation. New Moon City was burned down by Phoenix mes and New Moon Profound Pce waspletely destroyed. What we¡¯ve seen should have been rebuilt after that.¡±

    The young man was simr in age to the young girl. He looked around sixty percent simr to her. He was neither tall nor bulky but he had a solemn and silent steadiness about him.

    After hearing the words of the young man, the girl pouted, clearly disatisfied, ¡°You¡¯re being a killjoy again. I won¡¯t hear any of this. Anyways, this is a ce where Big Brother benefactor once lived in! There are so many statues of him, it¡¯s just that those statues are so ugly. Big Brother Benefactor is a hundred times better looking.¡±

    The youth sighed, ¡°I could not image that Big Brother Benefactor was actually such a powerful person. There are legends told about him everywhere. I thought that I myself had be powerful enough, that I could repay him...¡±

    ¡°Do you think Big Brother Benefactor still remembers us?¡± the girl suddenly asked, her beautiful face held some expectation also a little nervousness.

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t.¡± The youthughed, ¡°He¡¯s be that kind of big individual. He must havee across countless people and experienced even more numerous events. We were so little at that time, and also so weak. We¡¯re probably the least eye catching of all of those whom he has helped and it¡¯s been more than ten years, how could he still remember?¡±

    ¡°...¡± the glow in the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly dimmed. She said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he doesn¡¯t remember us, I just want to see him one more time. I¡¯ve worked so hard all these years just so that I could see Big Brother Benefactor sooner... I wonder where he is right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also been thinking about it. Everyone has been saying that Big Brother Benefactor has not appeared for several years. Some say that he¡¯s in the distant Illusory Demon Realm, while some say that he¡¯s out and about travelling while training. There are even some rumors that he has ascended to an even higher level of world...¡± the youth shook his head, ¡°I also don¡¯t know where to look for him and even if I did... I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯d be considering disturbing him.¡±

    If an expert had crossed their paths and felt both their profound auras, he¡¯d definitely be shocked greatly.

    These two individuals, who looked barely twenty years of age, were actually in the Emperor Profound Realm!

    In Blue Wind Nation, Thrones were the highest form of existence, and these two were such young Thrones, they would be enough to arouse a turbulent shock across Blue Wind¡¯s profound scene.

    However they seemed to not want to attract attention to themselves, they weren¡¯t even flying. Even their speed of walking wasn¡¯t very fast.

    At this moment both of them suddenly felt something. They lifted their heads.

    In the skies up above, a red figure was slowly flying by. In Blue Wind Nation, those able to fly across the skies were few and far between and so this was particrly eye catching. With their eyesight they could see the red figure clearly.

    Both of them stopped in their tracks as if their souls were delivered a heavy blow. They stood there in shock.

    It was as if they had seen an immortal goddess of the nine heavens, one with beauty that surpassed any dream or fantasy, one that would render others into disbelief at her beauty.

    ¡°Godd...ess...¡±

    The young man was in aplete daze, and those two words were inadvertently shouted out from the lips of that girl.

    Perhaps it was because she¡¯d heard that young girl¡¯s voice, that figure in the sky stopped for a while. Upon seeing the duo, starlight which contained the entire world¡¯s magnificence shone within her eyes. ¡°You are... Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Ehhh?¡±

    The youths stood stunned. The girl replied, ¡°Big Sister Goddess... How do you know our names... Is it because you¡¯re a real goddess?¡±

    Thedy in the red dress giggled. Her immortal-like figure shed,nding in front of the both of them, ¡°So it really is you two. You can finally leave that ce freely, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Feng Zu¡¯er came back to his senses and was suddenly on high alert. ¡°Who... Who are you? How do you know our names, and why do you know about our situation?¡±

    Thedy lifted up her snowy jadelike palm and the scarlet phoenix me imprint on her palm lit up, ¡°My name is Feng Xue¡¯er, I was born in the Divine Phoenix Empire of the Divine Phoenix Sect. You definitely know where that is.¡±

    ¡°Div... Divine Phoenix Sect!?¡±

    This name gave the duo a great fright. Feng Zu¡¯er stepped forward, putting himself between Feng Xian¡¯er and the figure in front of them. ¡°You¡¯re someone from the Divine Phoenix Sect! W-what do you want!?¡±

    Their reactions amused Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all of the Phoenix bloodline, Divine Phoenix Sect will definitely not harm you, in fact...¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er suddenly yelped, she stepped out from behind Feng Zu¡¯er and stuttered ¡°You... You... You¡¯re... Feng Xue¡¯er!? Are you... You¡¯re that... Divine Phoenix Goddess!¡±

    Feng Zu¡¯er still had yet to recover. He stood there stuck in shock, both his eyes growingrger andrger.

    The Divine Phoenix Goddess, once called Princess Snow of the Divine Phoenix Empire, the most beautiful woman in all of the Profound Sky Continent.

    Two years ago, she had be the first in all of history to step into the Divine Profound Realm, recing the now long missing Yun Che as the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s number one, bing the strongest of the strong.

    She also had another identity, Yun Che¡¯s fiancee.

 Chapter 1127 - Dream

    <strong>Chapter 1127 - ¡¾Dream¡¿</strong>

    A faint smile appeared on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°It certainly is a title given to me by the masses, but you can just call me Big Sis Xue¡¯er.¡±

    Facing the young boy and girl Yun Che had always been concerned about, Feng Xue¡¯er treated them as gently as possible, even though they had never met each other before.

    ¡°Woaah!!¡± Hearing her words of acknowledgement, Feng Xian¡¯er covered her mouth with her hands as she let out a cry of surprise.

    The two of them were restricted by the Phoenix God barrier that they could only pass through after reaching the Emperor Profound Realm. It had only been a few days since they had first stepped out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and they knew extremely few things about this ¡°outside world¡±, which they had longed for the whole time. But even they were already well-aware of the resounding reputation of the ¡°Phoenix Goddess.¡±

    After all, she was the strongest person in the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent; a supreme existence that waspletely equivalent to heavenly deities in the eyes of countless profound practitioners.

    As it was their first time in the real world outside, Feng Zu¡¯er was far more prudent and careful than Feng Xian¡¯er. He was feeling an indescribable surprise in his heart, but still managed to say in rational tone, ¡°It... it doesn¡¯t matter who you are. Howe you know us, as well as our names? I¡¯m sure that we have never told our names to any outsider.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen you before, and Big Brother Yun was the one who told me your names,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er replied with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Zu¡¯er was startled. Then, unable to suppress his excitement, he asked in a stammering voice, ¡°Is the ¡®Big Brother Yun¡¯ you¡¯re talking about called... Yun Che... Big Brother Benefactor?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er gently nodded her head. Sensing the power of the Phoenix me in their bodies that was quite strong, even if it was extremely immature to her, she said happily, ¡°Big Brother Yun is my fianc¨¦. Since we all are from the phoenix lineage, Big Brother Yun would often mention you.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor... has... not forgotten about us?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. Furthermore, he had always been concerned about you two.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er could clearly feel their surging emotions for Yun Che; which were constituted of gratefulness, adoration, and yearning. He had likely be the conviction that supported them all this while. ¡°Three years ago, he brought me to see you, but discovered that the ce you were living at was protected by a very big barrier. Big Brother chose to not bother you, however, coincidentally you guys came out of the barrier mischievously at the time and met danger. It was then that I saw you two and came to know your names.¡±

    Listening to the words of Feng Xue¡¯er, Feng Xian¡¯er had her eyes be moist, after which tears streamed down from them. ¡°Big Brother Benefactor still remembers us... and even came to look for us... Wuu... uuuuuu...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Zu¡¯er had fallen into a daze. Three years ago, he went outside the barrier, chasing the willful Feng Xian¡¯er. As a result, they came across a dangerous profound beast. At the critical juncture he tossed mes in a flurry as he was feeling terrified, which surprisingly immediately killed the profound beast. Later, he had doubted many a times whether it was really so easy to take down the profound beast.

    It was also that day when theplete version of World Ode of the Phoenix suddenly appeared within the minds of him and Feng Xian¡¯er.

    They were under the impression that it was a gift bestowed by the Phoenix God.

    It was only now that they realized that it was actually Yun Che who had saved them and also gave them the World Ode of the Phoenix which wasprised of six stages.

    Seeing them crying in extreme happiness, Feng Xue¡¯er also felt quite d in her heart.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother Benefactor at present? Can we... see him now?¡± Feng Zu¡¯er asked as tears glistened in his eyes. A deep look of earnest hope could be seen shing through them.

    Feng Xue¡¯er stayed silent for a bit before she lightly shook her head, ¡°Big Brother Yun has already left the Profound Sky Continent, and went to a very distant ce, in order to take care of something very important to him. However, you do not need to be discouraged. Big Brother Yun had said that he¡¯ll definitely return in five years, and three years have passed already. So, you¡¯ll be able to see him in two years at thetest.¡±

    ¡°Three years... that means the rumors are true,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er said somewhat absentmindedly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We will wait so long as we can get to see Big Brother Benefactor. I¡¯ll wait for him even if it takes twenty years.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er wiped the tears off her face. Her cheeks were still a bit red as she asked, ¡°So... so where do we go after two years to look for Big Brother Benefactor?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er said with a faint smile, ¡°When Big Brother Yunes back, I¡¯ll have him quickly go meet you. I too have always wanted to pay a visit to your Lord Phoenix God.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a promise then.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er nodded while smiling happily, as she raised her pinky finger towards Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah! Xian¡¯er, she is the honorable Goddess. You¡¯re being too disrespectful...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Feng Xue¡¯er stretched out her finger and entangled it lightly with Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s. ¡°Mn, it¡¯s a promise!¡±

    It had only been a little more than ten years since the members of the shunned phoenix family had dispelled the curse on their bloodline. They had been living hidden in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and bearing the curse on their bloodline for generations. It was natural that they had no facilities to develop a solid foundation, and it was even more impossible for them to have ample resources.

    Living in such circumstances, the two youths were able to raise their cultivation levels from the Elementary Profound Realm to the Emperor Profound Realm in ten years time.

    It was absolutely not something that could be aplished just by relying on their diluted phoenix bloodline and the outstanding talent that they possessed. They must have worked extremely hard, suffered... and their obsession to increase their cultivation should have also supported them.

    Big Brother Yun, you¡¯ll definitely be very happy to see their amazing growth.

    Xue¡¯er believes that you were more than half the reason behind them working so hard.

    Feng Xian¡¯er had her eyes turned into curves as she stared nkly at the fairy-like face of Feng Xue¡¯er. ¡°Big Sis Xue¡¯er is the Goddess, the most powerful one out there, so good-looking and gentle. No wonder you could be Big Brother Benefactor¡¯s wife.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er revealed a smile, ¡°Have all of your family memberse out? You guys have just started to blend into the outside world, so you¡¯ll definitely experience a lot of difficulties. I¡¯ll tell royal father about you. The Divine Phoenix Sect will be very willing to assist you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Sis Xue¡¯er, but... there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er said gratefully. ¡°Because father, mother and grandfather don¡¯t have any intention to leave the ancestralnd.¡±

    Getting ustomed to something was a very fearsome thing. When they were ufortably hiding in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for generations while bearing the curse on their bloodline, they were atoning for their sins, desiring for it to be removed so that they could once again return to the outside world. But when the day they longed for truly arrived, they had gotten so ustomed to being cut off from the rest of the world that they felt uneasiness in facing the unknown world outside and were also very attached to the ancestralnd. As a result, the elders chose to continue to stay secluded from the real world even without any prior consultation among each other on the topic.

    Those who still longed for the outside world were young boys and girls like Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er. The elders naturally encouraged them and even urged them to blend into the outside world as soon as possible.

    Feng Xue¡¯er was first surprised by his words, but then she slowly realized the reason. ¡°I see... Anyways, if you need anything, you can just go to Blue Wind Imperial City. The current emperor of the Blue Wind Nation is the wife of your Big Brother Benefactor, after all.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s Big Sis Xueruo. I and Zu¡¯er were missing her too.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er called out in a tender voice. ¡°However, Big Sis Xue¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry. Lord Phoenix God¡¯s barrier still exists which has protected us all this while. There are also two...¡±

    ¡°Ah, Xian¡¯er!¡± Feng Zu¡¯er suddenly raised his voice, forcibly interrupting her words.

    Feng Xian¡¯er covered her mouth with her hands too, as she said evasively, ¡°In... in short, there¡¯s nothing for Big Sis Xue¡¯er to be anxious about. As Lord Phoenix God is shielding us, we can also take good care of ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Mn, that¡¯s good then.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er felt strange at the unusualness in their attitude, but didn¡¯t pursue it any further.

    Then, Feng Xue¡¯er left the two, but the emotions in the hearts of Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er kept on surging. They found it difficult to calm down even after a long time.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, let¡¯s return to home first to tell father and mother that not only has Big Brother Benefactor not forgotten about us, he was also the one who gave us the World Ode of the Phoenix,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er said in an excited tone.

    ¡°Mn, father and mother will surely jump in fright when they hear of it.¡±

    The two of them couldn¡¯t suppress their excitement, and no longer cared about other people noticing them. Both of them leapt up into the sky simultaneously and flew away in the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.

    East of the Blue Wind Nation, Floating Cloud City.

    Xiao Lingxi was lying on the bed in her room. She seemed to be sound asleep, but her rest wasn¡¯t calm at all. Starting at some point in time, her eyshes and lips continued to quiver lightly. A very slight but undoubtedly odd pale color surfaced on her pretty face.

    Her breathing was also gradually growing disordered.

    ¡°Who are you...? Why are you in my body...? What exactly do you want to do...?¡±

    She called out helplessly in the dark world.

    ¡¾Do you truly not know who I am?¡¿

    Within the world of her soul, another voice resounded, one that was the same as hers.

    It was just that it sounded iparably distant and indiscernible, as if it wasing from an extremely far-off antiquity. It sounded unimaginably indistinct.

    ¡¾I¡¯m not your dream or imagination. I¡¯m none other than you...¡¿

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t! I¡¯m Xiao Lingxi... not you, or anyone else for that matter! Hurry up and go away! Go away and nevere back!¡±

    ¡¾You¡¯re Xiao Lingxi, as well as me. Xiao Lingxi isn¡¯t the whole of you, nor am I the whole of you. I and Xiao Lingxi together make your whole self. Why do you so strongly reject and fear ¡®my¡¯ existence? ¡¿

    ¡°No... I¡¯m definitely sick to be hearing things. You¡¯re just a product of my wild imagination... I beg you to leave me... Don¡¯t ever make your appearance...¡±

    ¡¾You¡¯re afraid of me recing your existence and changing your will... but you clearly know that you are you and I am I, I am you and you are I. It¡¯s impossible for even me to rece the will of ¡®Xiao Lingxi,¡¯ and it¡¯s impossible for ¡®Xiao Lingxi¡¯ to erase my existence too. Would you rather have a fragmented will? Don¡¯t you long for your true self...?¡¿

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t! I¡¯m Xiao Lingxi, no one other than that! I don¡¯t want to turn into the me who wouldn¡¯t be recognized by others! I don¡¯t want to be the me who wouldn¡¯t be recognized by Little Che... I beg you to leave... If you can stay in deep sleep, I ask you to remain that way just like before. Never wake up ever again!¡±

    Silence lingered for a long time...

    ¡¾As you wish.¡¿

    ¡¾...If therees a day when you desire enough power to change everything, then once more awaken this ¡®self¡¯ of yours.¡¿

    Calm returned to the world inside her soul, after which crimson mes ignited all of a sudden. Inside the mes was a figure that waspletely dyed in blood. His hand held a huge vermillion sword, his body dripping wet with fresh blood was riddled with gaping wounds. He let out a roar of anger and despair, but his body was pierced through by dozens of weapons and beams. His already damaged body broke into pieces like a ripped silk cloth, and then he turned into ashes that filled the whole sky within the mes...

    ¡°Little Che!!!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi shrieked as she suddenly sat up on the bed. Her pupils were trembling in fear and her whole body was drenched in cold sweat. She pressed her hands tightly against her chest which was heaving in an iparably intense way.

    The sound of hurried footsteps could be hearding near. Su Ling¡¯er pushed open the door as she entered inside and quickly came over to the bed of Xiao Lingxi. However, Xiao Lingxi showed no reaction, having yet to recover from the fright.

    ¡°Big Sister Lingxi, did you have a nightmare again?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked in a light tone.

    ¡°It was that dream again.¡± Xiao Lingxi was still absentminded.

    It had been three years. That dream, that fearsome scene had appeared over and over again.

    It had happened countless times by now, but it would cause her to be utterly frightened each and every time.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too concerned about Big Brother Yuning across danger outside that you keep having the same nightmare since the time he left,¡± Su Ling¡¯erforted. ¡°There¡¯s someone so concerned about him here. I¡¯d be the first to not forgive him if he dares to returnte.¡±

    While speaking, Su Ling¡¯er quietly shifted her gaze sideways. Her line of sight was hazy, as if covered by mist.

    Big Brother Yun Che, it¡¯s been three years. I miss you so much...

    ¡°Mn... it¡¯s just a nightmare,¡± Xiao Lingxi said lightly. A good while passed when she finally raised her head. Her cheeks looked much more radiant and they no longer had any sign of the pale color from earlier. ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve made you constantly worry about me since Little Che left this ce. But, I feel that I won¡¯t be losing conscious for no reason from now on.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Ling¡¯er was startled.

    ¡°It might sound very weird, but I do actually feel so,¡± Xiao Lingxi said with a shallow smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want Little Che to be busy worrying about me right aftering back.¡±

    It was all a dream.

    Just a dream...

    Looking outside the window, she lightly mumbled in her heart.

 Chapter 1128 - Perfect Divine Tribulation

    <b style="font-weight: bold">Chapter 1128 - Perfect Divine Tribtion</b>

    The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was the number one sacred ce in the Snow Song Realm without a shadow of a doubt. In the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, even the disciples of the Divine Hall would consider it a great favor to be able to even once enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake in their lifetimes.

    However, the heavenlyke had simply be Yun Che¡¯s personal property since the time he had acknowledged Mu Xuanyin as his master. Especially, ever since Mu Xuanyin had ¡°dragged¡± him back to the sect, he would spend at least seventy percent of his time inside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Yun Che was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed at the center of the heavenlyke. There was no aura on his body but wave after wave of the water in the heavenlyke was rising and flowing slowly around him.

    It was not actually the water of the heavenlyke that was being soundlessly influenced by Yun Che, but the power of frost contained within it.

    There was no doubt that among the energies Yun Che possessed, the power of the Golden Crow me was the strongest. Evidently, its power hadpletely surpassed the Phoenix me after he had obtained the full version of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. There wasn¡¯t any need to even mention the power of the Ice Phoenix, which was the weakest of the energies in his possession, as it was only being supported by a single drop of divine blood.

    However, Mu Xuanyin made him practice the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon from the very beginning once again.

    Compared to back then in Frozen Cloud Asgard, when he had toprehend the profound form of the ¡°Frozen End Divine Arts¡± all by himself and forcibly cultivate it, there was Mu Xuanyin by his side this time, and his body was soaking in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake that had an extremely pure aura of frost. As a result, there was an extremely great difference in his realization of the contents of the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. Furthermore, his understanding of the frostws also underwent a qualitative change.

    Mu Xuanyin was, after all, a being on a very high level. Yun Che might be invincible when it came to his affinity for elements as he had Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, but his understanding and control of frostws was unimaginably inferior to that of Mu Xuanyin.

    It was at this time that seven cold beams appeared out of the blue and shot towards his back.

    Yun Che reacted almost instantly as his body rose up while maintaining the same posture, and the seven cold beams pierced through his afterimage.

    When Yun Che had just entered the Divine Origin Realm, Mu Xuanyin hadn¡¯t hesitated to even spar with him personally on a daily basis so as to help himprehend the existence of ¡°sensation.¡±

    The Divine Origin Realm was the first realm of the divine way, as well as an extremely important realm where practitionersid the foundation for their future progress. In this realm, the body experiences a qualitative change from ordinary to divine, and the highest extent of the change was to awaken the ¡°sensation¡± of the body. But there wasn¡¯t even one practitioner among ten thousand who would be able to aplish such a thing. There were even a lot of profound practitioners of the Divine Tribtion Realm and Divine Spirit Realm who had never truly perceived sensation.

    But if a practitioner could awaken sensation when they were in the Divine Origin Realm, reaching the most perfect state in the Divine Origin Realm, they would be able toy an iparably perfect foundation for their future progress in the divine way.

    Originally, Yun Che was close to the achievement, but because of him reaching straight to the Divine Soul Realm in one step due to the ice phoenix vital yin of Mu Xuanyin, although his profound strength was greatly amplified, he failed to achieve the perfection of the Divine Origin Realm. Moreover, hisck of understanding of the Divine Origin Realm lead to himying down his foundation in haste.

    The first thing Mu Xuanyin wanted Yun Che to do was to rebuild his foundation.

    No matter the profound veins or physique, Yun Che was far more unusual than an ordinary person. Therefore, although he had forged an extremely bad foundation for his divine way, the pace at which he was able to rebuild it was very fast. His profound strength might not have progressed in the least in the half year after his return to the Snow Song Realm, but his understanding of the rules of the divine way had experienced an earthshaking change. Things that were obscure to him in the past were now clear as day. When the existence of ¡°sensation¡± gradually became clearer to him and reached a critical point, it again became increasingly vague until he waspletely unable to perceive it any longer.

    However, he was then able to sense that the way his body perceived the world seemed to have subtly changed.

    Once he had rebuilt his foundation, Mu Xuanyin finally began her guidance on his profound strength cultivation. She didn¡¯t hesitate at all to use all the highest level spiritual herbs in the possession of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect on Yun Che. From that time onwards, his profound realm increased by leaps and bounds, at such a speed that he had never imagined before. It was as if he was covering a thousand miles in a day. Within the short period of seven days, his cultivation increased from the second to the third level of the Divine Soul Realm, and then he entered the fourth level just after three months...

    He again reached thete stage of the Divine Soul Realm... and his cultivation had constantly progressed until he reached the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.

    In such an environment where he was forcibly cut off from the world by Mu Xuanyin and unable toe into contact with any person from the outside, the only thing Yun Che could do was to cultivate. His whole being gradually entered a state of obsession, as he could no longer sense the passage of time. The only things he felt were the continuous change in his profound strength, and his understanding of divine way bing more and more clear and thorough.

    There was no warning of the seven cold beams of light that hade shooting towards Yun Che¡¯s back. It was as if they had suddenlye out of a crack in space. His spirit sense hadn¡¯t sensed them at all, but his body reacted even faster than his spirit sense could perceive the existence of the beams. Yun Che quickly turned around in the sky, but before he could say anything, he fell down under an irresistible might, as he was forcibly smacked into the heavenlyke.

    ¡°Master,¡±Yun Che said his greeting as he kneeled down on one knee in the midst of the heavenlyke.

    Mu Xuanyin was looking down from the sky. Her ice-cold gaze swept over his body, as she seemingly mumbled to herself, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about time.¡±

    ¡°Sit down!¡±

    She didn¡¯t give Yun Che any opportunity to ask any questions. Consequently, Yun Che could only correct his posture and sit back down on the heavenlyke.

    Mu Xuanyin descended from the sky and came over to him. She moved her right hand lightly in the air as blue lights appeared one after another. Every time a blue light appeared, it would be apanied by an aura that was bone-piercingly chilly but vast as an ocean.

    As Mu Xuanyin lightly pointed ahead, the blue lights and their auras rushed forth into the center of Yun Che¡¯s brows.

    This is...

    The divine blood of the Ice Phoenix!!

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the aura of the divine blood of the Ice Phoenix. Back then, when he had acknowledged Mu Xuanyin as his master, he was bestowed a drop of the divine blood, which was a favor only the direct disciples of Mu Xuanyin could get.

    But now, Mu Xuanyin was once again bestowing him the divine blood of the Ice Phoenix. Furthermore...

    As much as six drops at that!

    The bloodline of the Ice Phoenix was difficult to inherit, which was the biggest reason behind the Snow Song Realm being far weaker than the me God Realm. Using a drop of the original blood of Ice Phoenix meant one less drop of it forever. Hence, in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, it was only after an interval of several thousand years that a drop was bestowed to the direct disciple of the sect master.

    But Yun Che was actually bestowed... seven drops of the divine blood of the Ice Phoenix by Mu Xuanyin.

    It was something that had never happened in the entire history of the Snow Song Realm.

    If this matter were to spread around, it would undoubtedly bring shock to everyone in the sect.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin said in a stern tone, ¡°Master won¡¯t help you deal with these six drops of divine blood. You need to refine them on your own! The divine blood of the Ice Phoenix contains supreme frostws which can be only beprehended if you refine them by yourself. It¡¯s also the best opportunity for you to break through to the Divine Tribtion Realm!¡±

    The voice beside his ear gradually became indistinct. Yun Che also paid no more attention to anything else as he focusedpletely on the six drops of the divine blood of the Ice Phoenix.

    The newly acquired divine drops slowly fused with his blood vessels and profound veins. In his body, the blood of the dragon god, divine blood of the phoenix and the divine blood of the golden crow sensed its presence and unleashed strong divine auras, but there was no sign of rejection from them as one would expect normally.

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t leave the ce, and silently looked at Yun Che as she sensed the change in his aura. Based on her experience of ten thousand years and iparably vast knowledge, she was firmly convinced that it was only with Yun Che that such perfect coexistence of divine blood, divine aura, and divine body could happen in the entire God Realm, in the boundless Primal Chaos.

    Seven dayster.

    Waves began to surge all of a sudden on the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake as chaotic auras from all around, and even from inside the heavenlyke, rushed forth towards Yun Che. The aura present on Yun Che¡¯s body disappeared for a moment, after which it once again erupted fiercely and immediately forced the water around him away, raising quite a big swirl of water.

    Yun Che opened his eyes slowly. It was also in this instant when the ice spirits over the heavenlyke stopped their graceful dance. All of them frantically swarmed towards Yun Che and flew beside his body while letting out faint cries of excitement. They didn¡¯t show any signs of dispersing even after a long period of time.

    Yun Che slowly raised his hand and felt the power surging on his body and in his profound veins. ¡°This is the... Divine... Tribtion... Realm...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin had cast everything aside for two whole years, putting all her heart into guiding him. He rebuilt his foundation and underwent hard practice regardless of day and night in the closed environment. With the further assistance of the topmost level spiritual medicine and environment in the Snow Song Realm, as well as the six drops of the divine blood of the Ice Phoenix...

    Yun Che had finally broken through from the Divine Soul Realm after two years, and sessfully reached the Divine Tribtion Realm!

    This was the moment he had longed for even in his dreams. Even he himself never believed that he would be able to attain such great progress by simply relying on cultivation. He thought that the only thing that could realize this wishful dream of his couldn¡¯t be anything other than the Universe Penta Jade Pellet.

    But now he had reached the Divine Tribtion Realm. He had aplished it through cultivation, without any help from the Universe Penta Jade Pellet. It was something that was unimaginable for him two years ago.

    He should be excited and wild with joy, but Yun Che had a calm state of mind at this time. He solely felt deep satisfaction and mild happiness in his heart.

    The thing he had once deemed an extravagant hope and the result of his iparable yearning, seemed to be only proper and logical at this moment.

    ¡°Finally... finally...¡± Yun Che ced his hands on his chest while murmuring to himself.

    Every time a practitioner broke through a big realm, not only would their profound strength be greatly amplified, their realm would also sublimate, causing a clear change in their perception of the world. But unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t experience such change this time, as if there was none in the first ce.

    The ice spirits covering the whole sky were still circling around him. It was when Yun Che¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down that he discovered Mu Xuanyin was still present beside him, seemingly having never left him alone all this while.

    ¡°Very good, you didn¡¯t disappoint me, after all.¡± Mu Xuanyin gave him a light nod. It was possibly her first words of approval in these two years.

    ¡°In the Divine Origin Realm, practitioners get rid of the mortal body, and in the Divine Soul Realm, the soul undergoes a qualitative change. However, the Divine Tribtion Realm is different from the previous two. Every time your cultivation level rises by a small realm in the Divine Tribtion Realm, it will only lead to an increase in the profound strength, and it only has nine small realms in total. The implication behind it is, to step by step approach the tribtion of the nine heavens!¡±

    ¡°Divine Origin Realm and Divine Soul Realm both belong to the foundation building stage of the divine way. But the thing a practitioner is supposed to do in the Divine Tribtion Realm is to step by step get closer to the true divine way. However, a mortal cultivating to be god is bound to meet the punishment of heaven. When you reach the peak of the ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, and take a step ahead without stopping, tribtion lightning will descend.¡±

    ¡°But it should be noted that the heavenly tribtion a profound practitioner has to face when trying to break through from the Divine Tribtion Realm is not quite the same. The higher your innate talent, the more envious the heavens will be of you. Over ny percent of profound practitioners will face a first stage tribtion lightning, but those with extremely high talent will meet with a second stage or an even higher one. Furthermore, the power of tribtion will double with every increase in the stage.¡±

    ¡°Although over ny percent of profound practitioners have to only face the first stage of tribtion lightning, nearly sixty percent of them still perish beneath its might. Therefore, countless profound practitioners, who have spent their lives pursuing the profound way but greatly cherish their lives, choose to forcibly suppress their profound strength at the Divine Tribtion Realm and never attempt to break through.

    These were the things that Mu Bingyun had also told him when Yun Che had first arrived at the God Realm. Moreover, her exnation was much more detailed. But Yun Che still sincerely listened to her words from start to end.

    ¡°As for the Divine Tribtion Realm itself, I have also mentioned about it before. The reason I brought up this topic is for you to firmly remember something.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tone became solemn, ¡°In the future, when your profound strength reaches the peak of the ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm and you¡¯re close to breakthrough, you must notify me immediately. Make sure not to take that final step on your own!¡±

    ¡°You are human, but there are just too many world-defying things in your body. You should be self-aware that you have a high talent too. If you were to recklessly take that step when the timees and cause the tribtion to descend, it would definitely be a far more powerful heavenly tribtion than what an ordinary person would face. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded his head heavily. ¡°This disciple will keep Master¡¯s instruction in mind.¡±

    He had just entered the Divine Tribtion Realm. Even with his talent, he would need at least ten years to reach the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    ¡°In addition, you also need to remember that although the might of frost is weaker than me, not even the Golden Crow me or Phoenix me isparable to itsrge number of irregr changes. Now that your practice level in the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon has reached greatpletion, you can only grasp how to put it to good use on your own while fighting with others.¡±

    ¡°Understood. This disciple will bear it in mind,¡± Yun Che responded respectfully.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve remembered it all, do some preparations and go to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to participate in the Profound God Convention which had been on your mind for such a long time. The Profound God Convention is going to be convened in three days.¡±

    The tone of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was extremely t, but her words made Yun Che immediately jump out of the heavenlyke as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°What? Three... three days!?¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Round the Corner

    <strong>Chapter 1129 - Round the Corner</strong>

    The more his mind submerged in the process of cultivation, the less he could feel the passage of time. It was a regr thing for the peak level experts in the God Realm to undergo secluded cultivation for several hundred or even a thousand years. When he was ¡°shut¡± inside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, Yun Che felt the change and amplification of his power, but he was entirely unaware that the day of the beginning of the Profound God Convention was just around the corner.

    Evidently, it was because Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t want him to be distracted in the least that she didn¡¯t wake him up.

    ¡°During these two years, the four great king realms have set up dimensional formations to go directly to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm in nine hundred of the star realms. The closest one from us has been set up in the southern region of the Snow Song Realm, so there¡¯s enough time for you to arrive before the Profound God Convention. There¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°...Understood.¡± Yun Che¡¯s rapidly beating heart finally calmed down upon hearing her words... He was clearly scared when he came to know how little time he had, as his whole body was drenched in cold sweat.

    Connecting the entire Eastern Divine Region would mean setting up no less than nine hundred dimensional formations that would lead directly to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... Given the vastness of the Eastern Divine Region, it was an unimaginably astonishing feat.

    This alone was enough to show that the Profound God Convention this time was very important to the four great king realms, as well as different from the usual.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve achieved the breakthrough, you¡¯ve obtained the qualifications to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. You can go there as an invited audience member, or a participant. But, it is now known to all that the preliminary contest of the Profound God Convention will be held inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Being the only Heavenly Profound Treasure of the present world, the Eternal Heaven Pearl possesses the highest level energyws in the entire Primal Chaos. It would be of extremely great benefit to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl and bathe in the Eternal Heaven Divine Aura. This is also the main reason behind the craziness of countless star realms and profound practitioners for the Profound God Convention this time.¡±

    ¡°As you have already cultivated to the Divine Tribtion Realm, there¡¯s no reason to miss such an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Besides, our Snow Song Realm is only a middle star realm in the end. Even if the people from here arrive at the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, they would only get the seats for the bottom level people. There¡¯s almost no opportunity toe into contact with the high level existences of a king realm. You would have a much higher chance of being discovered by the Heavenly ughter Star God as a participant.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you should go with Bingyun and Huanzhi to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm as one of the participants. How things will unfold once you reach there will depend on your luck. But be sure to keep in mind that the rtionship between you the Heavenly ughter Star God is far more of a taboo than you could imagine. Keep it secret at all costs... including the things that the Heavenly ughter Star God has passed down to you. Even if you two meet each other, you can¡¯t let anyone else know about it.¡±

    ¡°If you fail to see her despite your efforts, or she is unwilling to meet you, that would be for the best.¡± The icy eyes of Mu Xuanyin shifted sideways. ¡°Remember the words you said before. If things don¡¯t go as you wish, you¡¯ll set aside your obsession and won¡¯t pursue this matter any further. Afterwards, whether you prepare to return to Blue Pole Star or stay in the Snow Song Realm, we¡¯ll discuss it when the timees.¡±

    ¡°...Understood.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    But, he hesitated for three whole breathes before he replied.

    It was at this time that Yun Che sensed something from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words. He asked in surprise, ¡°Master, you mean that... you¡¯re not going to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with us?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin gave him a nce but didn¡¯t answer him. She lightly flicked her snow-white hand, making the barrier around the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake open a way through. ¡°Go.¡±

    Before Yun Che could go out of the opened barrier, he caught sight of a group of people waiting outside in a respectful manner.

    Great Elder Mu Huanzhi was in the front and Mu Bingyun was by his side. Behind them were eight elders and pce masters of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Standing at the back of the elders and pce masters was a big group of young disciples of the sect. Six to seven hundred of them could be seen just at a nce. Looking at their attire, Yun Che discovered that they were actually the disciples from the Ice Phoenix Divine Hall.

    These disciples from the Divine Hall had an extremely heavy frost aura on their bodies. They had all reached the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    They were the very best disciples of this generation in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, as well as the future of the sect.

    ¡°We respectfully greet sect master.¡± The moment Mu Xuanyin stepped out of the barrier, all the elders, pce masters and disciples bent the upper half of their bodies and kneeled down. Their heads were in direct contact with the snow on the ground, but they didn¡¯t move in the slightest before Mu Xuanyin gave permission.

    A dazed look surfaced in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    He thought back to the scene when he had first entered the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, and the sect master was overlooking everyone from the sky... People of the entire sect, from elders at the top to ice phoenix pce disciples at the bottom, all of them were prostrate on the ground as if praying to a deity.

    These years he had always followed beside Mu Xuanyin and could see her every day. He had listened to her teachings and sparred with her on a daily basis. At one point in time, he had actually forgotten that his master was the Realm King of the Snow Song Realm, a being who couldn¡¯t be disrespected by anyone in the whole realm and was feared by everyone. No one dared to disobey her and she could ughter countless living creatures with a word, like a supreme existence in the celestial pce. She was someone who had destroyed thirteen subordinate star realms of the me God Realm in anger.

    But during these past two years, Mu Xuanyin had never once asked him to kneel before her, even though he hadmitted such a great sin and was then dragged back to the sect...

    ¡°Get up,¡± Mu Xuanyin said, as she swept her spirit sense across the bodies of all present. ¡°Huanzhi, you¡¯ll be in charge of this time¡¯s journey to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. There¡¯s no need to be toopetitive, you just need to make sure to safely return. Naturally, it¡¯d be best if we could get some positive results.¡±

    ¡°...Understood.¡± Mu Huanzhi was startled. He lowered his head as he replied but at once raised his head all of a sudden. ¡°Sect Master, could it be that you¡¯re not nning to go to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°This king has a reason for it.¡± Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t exin any further. ¡°Tanzhi, Yunque, Canfeng... these disciples are the cornerstones of the future of our sect. Be sure to protect them well.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin gave instructions to the elders and pce masters who were going to the Eternal Heaven Divine ce. Afterwards, her gaze suddenly shifted to Mu Bingyun, and her tone became a bit heavy. ¡°Bingyun, take good care of Yun Che. Don¡¯t let him get into trouble!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Odd gazes shifted towards Yun Che at the same time. There were a total of ten elders and pce masters who were tasked with leading the participating disciples and the other nine had the responsibility of looking after the seven hundred disciples. No matter whether it was strength or standing, Mu Bingyun was of the highest level among them... and Mu Xuanyin actually wanted such a person to just take care of Yun Che alone, with all her might!

    The implication of her words was not to bother with what happens to others...

    ¡°Understood. I ask the sect master to have no worries.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded her head lightly.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin flicked her snow white sleeve, immediately causing wind and snow to blow through their location and sweep them away, high in the sky, onto the profound ark that had been stationed there for a long time.

    The profound ark activated and pierced through the multipleyers of heavy snow and cold wind as it flew straight to the southern region of the Snow Song Realm.

    Looking at the profound ark flying into the distance, the coldness in the eyes of Mu Xuanyin melted away bit by bit...

    ¡°Given the involvement of the Heavenly Wolf Star God, the Heavenly ughter Star God is bound to arrive at the Profound God Convention,¡± Mu Xuanyin mumbled to herself before letting out a light sigh. ¡°I hope that things will go his way.¡±

    ¡°Hanyu, Feixue, we¡¯ll be relying on you two to get a high ranking in this Profound God Convention.¡±

    On the profound ark, Great Elder Mu Huanzhi was urging all the disciples to do well.

    There was no change to the external appearance of Mu Feixue, as she still looked like a goddess that hade out of a picture scroll made of ice and snow. But she seemed to have be even chillier. Even someone a mere few steps away couldn¡¯t detect the slightest sign of emotion from her. Only her chilly intention of keeping people at a good distance could be felt.

    Mu Hanyu was the chief disciple of Mu Huanzhi, whom he had personally instructed in cultivation, and also the one with the highest level of profound strength among all the participants. He was at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, simr to Mu Feixue. But his age was almost twice that of thetter, and therefore, there was an extremely big difference in their talents and future potential.

    Mu Feixue didn¡¯t give any reply. Mu Hanyu bent his body as he answered solemnly, ¡°Master, rest easy. Disciple will definitely give his all so as not bring disgrace to the sect.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Mu Huanzhi looked a bitplicated, ¡°As the sect master said earlier, you don¡¯t need to be toopetitive this time... In short, just do your best. You¡¯ll only get such an opportunity once in your life. At least, don¡¯t fail to live up to your talents and the hardships you went through all these years.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± All the disciples replied together.

    Other elders and pce masters hadplicated looks on their faces. Then, their gazes shifted in the direction of Yun Che.

    Back then, when the voice of Eternal Heaven was transmitted to every corner of the Eastern Divine Region, it was destined for the unusual Profound God Convention this time to influence the mentality of all the star realms. Given the unprecedented opportunity to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl, there was no doubt that all the star realms would spare no effort to send as many disciples as possible to the Profound God Convention.

    It was same for the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Not long after the voice of Eternal Heaven, the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was opened to the young disciples on arge scale for the first time in the history of the sect. It was a direct order from Mu Xuanyin, which showed that the Profound God Convention this time was deemed very important by her.

    Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had also started preparing for the Profound God Convention in an extreme hurry. All the elders and pce masters firmly believed that after ordering the opening of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake to the young generation of the sect, Mu Xuanyin would certainly pay a lot more attention to the Profound God Convention, and she might even personally instruct the divine hall disciples.

    But they were left baffled when Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t bother any further with the matter of Profound God Convention. Especially during the past two years, she had thrown all responsibility on Mu Huanzhi and Mu Bingyun. She didn¡¯t say or ask a thing concerning the Profound God Convention which was regarded with extreme importance by all the star realms.

    As for the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, it was never again opened for any disciples.

    They somehow realized that Mu Xuanyin wasn¡¯t undergoing secluded cultivation or anything simr, but instead was putting all her heart into training Yun Che.

    This made one thing clear to them for sure, in the eyes of Mu Xuanyin, Yun Che¡¯s performance in the Profound God Convention was more important than that of all the other people of the sectbined.

    The scenes of Yun Che directly reaching several thousand meters deep into the heavenlyke and inflicting a crushing defeat on Huo Poyun at the grand ceremony to acknowledge his master, were vivid in their minds. His talent in the ice element was considered to be higher than anyone else since time immemorial in the Snow Song Realm. They absolutely had no doubts that a person such as him would receive special treatment by Mu Xuanyin, and no one found it odd either.

    It was like how the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were divided into four ranks ¨C Divine Hall, Ice Phoenix Pce, Freezing Snow Hall, and Snowfall Pce. The higher the talent of a disciple, the more resources and better treatment they enjoyed. It was a fact that was true everywhere in the Primal Chaos, and could be considered the most basic rule.

    But they still found the treatment Mu Xuanyin had given Yun Che a bit exaggerated. In addition, the nature of Mu Xuanyin and her previous direct disciples... both were somewhat beyond their understanding.

    Although no one dared to say such things, all the elders and pce masters of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect thought so, without exception.

    ¡°Yun Che, it¡¯s surprising that you truly broke through to the Divine Tribtion Realm.¡± Looking at Yun Che, Mu Huanzhi said with an expression of amazement. ¡°One month ago, when I mentioned the matter of going to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with Sect Master, I was told that you were about to seed in reaching the Divine Tribtion Realm and that you¡¯d be going with us after your breakthrough. At that time I felt hesitant about it, but now it seems that it was simply foolish of me to doubt Sect Master¡¯s abilities, hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s only natural that Sect Master¡¯s abilities must not be doubted, and Yun Che¡¯s talent is also the main reason behind this achievement,¡± Third Elder Mu Tanzhi said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that his talent is no less than Sect Master¡¯s back in the day.¡±

    Mu Bingyun said in a light tone, ¡°To step into the Divine Tribtion Realm from the Sovereign Profound Realm in three years time is a much, much faster progress than Sect Master¡¯s back in the day.¡±

    Her words brought a stiffened look to the faces of Mu Huanzhi and Mu Tanzhi at the same time. Other elders and pce masters who heard her words were also moving their eyes restlessly, as they quivered ceaselessly in their hearts.

    Having reached their current age, the concept of time had already be vague to them. They almost forgot that Yun Che had only been at the Sovereign Profound Realm back then, and he hadn¡¯t even stepped into the divine way when he joined the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    It had only been three years since then.

    In the short period of three years, he strode past the chasm blocking the entrance to the divine way, and continuously broke through three great realms...

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s such a pity.¡± Mu Huanzhi let out a heavy sigh. ¡°This Profound God Convention is being held at a very early date. If it were to happen two or three hundred thousand yearster, perhaps my Snow Song Realm would again have someone make their name known to all at the Profound God Convention, like Sect Master in the past.¡±

    The profound ark was very big. All the disciples of the Divine Hall were sitting upright on the floor, with their eyes closed as they rested their minds, looking forward to the Profound God Convention that was just around the corner. But, their gazes and spirit senses would uncontrobly drift towards Yun Che, feeling surprise, envy, jealousy, and some reverence as well...

    They were all disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, but no one dared to get closer to, or start a conversation with, him. Yun Che was clearly of the lowest cultivation level among them, however, he gave off a feeling as if he was worlds apart from them... To apany the sect master every day, and being trained and nurtured by her with all her might while disregarding a major matter of the sect, was such great treatment that even Divine Hall disciples like them hadn¡¯t dared to dream of it.

    ¡°Feixue, you and Yun Che haven¡¯t seen each other for over two years now. Before the Profound God Convention, how about you two... Listen here, Feixue!¡±

    While Mu Huanzhi was calling out to her, the figure of Mu Feixue gradually moved far away. She stood on the wing of the profound ark, bathing calmly in the snow flying across the sky.

    ¡°This child is bing is increasingly simr to that Bingyun girl,¡± Mu Huanzhi said with an awkward look.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze unwittingly fell on the back of Mu Feixue, and only shifted away after pausing for a long while.

    Little Fairy...

    Fluctuations would emerge in his mind every time he would think of Chu Yuechan. He walked over to the side of the profound ark and looked at the pale and boundless Snow Song Realm, which helped him to slowly calm his emotions down.

    He was going to arrive at the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm soon.

    His distance from Jasmine would finally be very, very short.

    If I can still not see Jasmine this time, I¡¯ll truly give up on it and won¡¯t keep up this obsession...

    The Golden Crow Spirit told me that if I can¡¯t meet Jasmine within five years, I¡¯ll never able to do so in my entire life. What exactly did it mean...?

    In order to meet Jasmine, I left the Blue Pole Star, my parents, Caiyi, Lingxi, Yue¡¯er, Ling¡¯er... and didn¡¯t even have a marriage with Xue¡¯er. It has been three years and I already feel so sorry to them all. After this journey to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, regardless of the oue, do I truly have any reason to stay in this ce...?

    Also, where exactly have you gone, Qingyue? I haven¡¯t heard anything from you this whole time. Jasmine told me that you have the Heart of Snow zed ss, and thus, have the protection of the heavens. I¡¯ve also always believed that you¡¯re safe and sound... but just where are you living right now? Did you already return to the Blue Pole Star during my absence in these past three years?

    ¡°Looks like your mind hasn¡¯t calmed down yet.¡±

    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded beside Yun Che. It was Mu Bingyun who hade over to his side. Her white garment, which was tailored with snow silk, made her look outstanding like a fairy.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun.¡± Yun Che promptly turned to her side. ¡°I¡¯ve always had an extravagant hope for this day toe, and now that it¡¯s right before my eyes, I¡¯m feeling a bit indecisive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you strove for it that things turned out this way,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a soft tone. ¡°You¡¯ve already given it your all, and the only thing left is to see what the heavens have in store for you. No matter the result, you should ept it calmly. Furthermore, that person is the Heavenly ughter Star God, after all... There are many taboos rted to her. I believe that your master must have made it clear to you.¡±

    Yun Che lightly nodded his head before asking all of a sudden, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, why did Master... not go with us to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun hesitated for a brief moment but eventually answered his question. ¡°Two years ago, when your master brought you back to the sect, did you notice the change in her strength?¡±

    Yun Che was a bit startled. Soon after, he said inquiringly, ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Mu Bingyun said slowly, ¡°Inside the body of your master is the divine soul of Ice Phoenix that was personally bestowed to her by the ancestor of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, and that divine soul contains the source power of the Ice Phoenix. It would take an extremely long time to merge the source power of a god into oneself with the body of a human, even if there¡¯s just a wisp of it. Your master spent a long ten thousand years to only seed in awakening thirty percent of it, but after being severely injured at the Burying God Inferno Prison, she suddenly awakened seventy percent of the power. As a result, her profound strength also amplified by a great margin.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s chest heaved heavily for a moment, and her eyes shed past Yun Che with an iparablyplicated look in them.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why, Master is afraid of drawing the attention of others?¡± Yun Che had some realization.

    Mu Bingyun nodded lightly, ¡°Having reached the level of your master, it would be tremendously difficult to make the slightest bit of progress. It would be very normal to make no progress for a thousand years. But now that the strength of your master has greatly increased in such a short time, it¡¯ll definitely draw the eyes of others towards her and will likely bring unnecessary trouble... Such a thing wouldn¡¯t be good for us at a ce like the Profound God Convention, where all the most terrifying people from the Eastern Divine Region will be arriving.¡±

    ¡°Your master has an extremely great reputation in the Eastern Divine Region because of her cultivation level and appearance. Seven hundred years ago, she also participated in thest Profound God Convention. There are too many people that harbor ill thoughts against your master, so it¡¯d be too difficult not to catch the attention of others if they notice a great change in her cultivation in the short period of seven hundred years. Hence, although she is extremely anxious about you, she had no other choice but to make such a decision.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che finally understood everything. Back then when he had asked Mu Xuanyin why her injuries and profound strength had recovered so quickly, she told him that it was due to the awakening of the divine soul in her body... That was the only thing she had said in reply.

    ¡°Then, what realm has Master¡¯s strength reached? Did it truly rise by a very big margin?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°...I don¡¯t know,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a light tone. ¡°However, considering how she¡¯s so concerned about your safety but still made such a decision, her strength should have increased greatly.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, even beyond my expectations.¡±

    Flying within the seemingly inexhaustible snow blowing all over the ce, the profound ark covered forty percent of the territory of the Snow Song Realm, and finallynded on the boundless snowfield.

    This was the southern region of the Snow Song Realm, which was quiet and deste all year long with only snow flying everywhere. But in thest few months,yer afteryer of footmarks had covered the snow piled up at this ce.

    The majority of star realms of the God Realm had been opened to others. Profound practitioners from every big star realm, including those from the lower realms, could freely enter or leave them. But it was basically not allowed for anyone from the outside to step into the existences such as king realms¡ªexcept for those from the Western Divine Region.

 Chapter 1130 - Jun Wuming, Nameless Sword (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1130 - Jun Wuming, Nameless Sword (1)</strong>

    The whole area had the same pale white color, without exception. There was only a dimensional profound formation, which was engraved at the ce at some unknown time, rotating at a slow speed. Although it wasn¡¯t releasing a strong profound light, it was still particrly eye-catching.

    Yun Che followed behind Mu Bingyun and the others as theynded right before the profound formation. Looking around him, he said doubtfully, ¡°Master said that the nearby star realms would also be connected to this dimensional profound formation so that they could go to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Why do I not see anyone here then?¡±

    ¡°Of course, because they have already gone over,¡± Mu Huanzhi chuckled bitterly. ¡°The Profound God Convention is about to begin in three days. There¡¯s no way those young profound practitioners, who are going to participate in the Profound God Convention, or the people from other star realms who have received invitations, would leave for the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm at such ate date.¡±

    ¡°This dimensional profound formation was set up here three months ago. Therefore, people from other star realms must have already gone over a long time ago. Arriving there a month before the convention would not be considered early at all. Even the profound practitioners from other sects of the Snow Song Realm, that possess the qualifications to participate, have also gone there quite a long time ago. Among all the lower and middle star realms, we are likely the ones who will arrivest,¡± Mu Tanzhi said with a chuckle.

    ¡°I see.¡± It was naturally because of Yun Che that they had to wait until thiste point.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Bingyun said to Yun Che in a low tone. ¡°After all, your objective really isn¡¯t to... Oh?¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Mu Bingyun raised her brows all of a sudden and turned around. As if they had also sensed something, Mu Huanzhi and others also turned around at the same time and looked at the sky behind them.

    ¡°This aura... Could it be that...¡±

    Very soon, in the distance, a vague crimson silhouette appeared high in the sky. The crimson silhouette grew increasinglyrger as an enormous crimson profound ark appeared before their eyes, which continued toe nearer and nearer. It was actually giving rise to more and more intense heat waves in the midst of the extreme chilliness that was ever present within the bounds of the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Phoenix Wings Ark of the me God Realm¡¯s Phoenix Sect!¡±

    The crimson profound ark flew straight to the area in the sky above the dimensional profound formation and moved in a circle before flying away in the opposite direction. At the same time, several thousand figures descended from the sky. Most of these people were dressed in red and each of them had an iparably pure and strong aura of fire on their bodies. Following their descent, the snow drifting in the air became much thinner and the chilliness of the ce also got driven far away.

    Leading those figures were two people, who were actually Yan Juehai, the sect master of the Phoenix Sect, and Huo Rulie, the sect master of the Golden Crow Sect!

    ¡°Sect Master Yan, Sect Master Huo? You both...¡± Mu Huanzhi and others were all dumbfounded to see Yan Juehai, Huo Rulie, and the members of the three sects of the me God Realm at their back.

    Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie also had surprised looks on their faces. Both parties greeted each other before Yan Juehai swept his gaze over the people of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and asked in doubt, ¡°People from your esteemed sect are only just setting off for the Profound God Convention? Since the dimensional profound formation was been set up in the Snow Song Realm, I expected that you all would have already left quite a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly a coincidence for us to meet here,¡± Mu Huanzhi replied. He was also simrly doubtful about why the people from the me God Realm were leaving at such ate date.

    ¡°Young Yun!?¡± Huo Rulie immediately showed an excited expression when he caught sight of Yun Che. He let out a loudugh and directly ignored other people from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and walked right over to him with big strides. ¡°I had heard earlier that you were caught by your master... and taken back to the sect, which made me really anxious. If not because of being busy with making preparations for Poyun, I¡¯d have alreadye to look for you. Hmm, seeing that you¡¯re all fine and well and also so spirited, I can be at ease now.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Huo.¡± Yun Che greeted him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Boy, what exactly are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me that you also want to...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s voice paused suddenly. Staring at Yun Che his eyes widened at once. ¡°Divine Tribtion Realm!?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Juehai also had his gaze pause on him.

    All the elders and the core disciples from the me God Realm had already focused their attention on Yun Che, openly or secretly. Those people who had experienced that battle at the Burying God Inferno Prison would never be able to forget the scene of Yun Che charging the ancient horned dragon to save Mu Xuanyin and making it lose its bnce with a swing of his sword.

    They clearly remembered that back then Yun Che had just stepped into the Divine Origin Realm, and hence, it came as a great surprise to them when they discovered that he had reached the Divine Tribtion Realm in the very short time of just over two years!

    ¡°You are amazing, boy. Truly amazing,¡± Huo Rulie said while sighing in admiration.

    Yun Che said very indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all due to the favor bestowed by Master that this junior finally achieved a breakthrough a little while ago, and barely managed to acquire the qualifications for entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. As they had to wait for me, the departure of other sect members was also dyed. Sect Master Huo, Sect Master Yan, why did you get dyed so much too?¡±

    Yan Juehai simply smiled and didn¡¯t say a word, but Huo Rulieughed out loud as he said with a deep proud look on his face. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s naturally because of this kid, Poyun. Quite coincidentally, it was also just a little while ago that he sessfully advanced through thest stage of his breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun!¡±

    As Huo Rulie wasughing loudly, Huo Poyun also walked to the front and came over to Yun Che. He didn¡¯t seem to have changed in the slightest and it was only his pupils that were faintly emitting scarlet-gold rays. On his face was a look of sincere joy and excitement. ¡°It¡¯s so great that I can meet you again like this and go together to the Profound God Convention.¡±

    Yun Che sized up Huo Poyun and was about to start a conversation with him when he suddenly sensed something odd in his surroundings. To his surprise, he saw all the elders and pce masters of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, including Mu Huanzhi and Mu Bingyun, had changed their expressions. There was such strong a strong look of shock in their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost or spirit¡ªthey were over ten times more surprised than when Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai sensed that he had reached the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    The gazes of all of them were fixed on Huo Poyun.

    Yun Che felt a violent stirring in his heart as he gave Huo Poyun a deep nce. He couldn¡¯t perceive the cultivation strength of the other party, but he could feel that the indistinct auraing from him waspletely different from thest time he had seen him. It was if they were two separate people. ¡°I somehow managed to enter the Divine Tribtion Realm, but I¡¯ll be just a bottom level existence in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and there¡¯s no hope for me to survive through the preliminary round. But Brother Poyun... will definitely shine at the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Huo Poyun didn¡¯t show any modesty and instead began tough. ¡°My current achievement is all thanks to the favor bestowed by Brother Yun. If not for the fact that I had no time to leave the sect, I¡¯d have certainlye to visit the Snow Song Realm at an earlier time to express my thanks to you and your master.¡±

    Huo Rulieughed aloud. The reaction of Mu Bingyun and others, as well as the words said by Huo Poyun, were an iparably clear disy of the extremely great progress Huo Poyun had made. It was quite evident that the method the three sect masters had mentioned back then had been sessful. Furthermore, it was possibly even more effective than they had thought. The prerequisite for the sess, however, was to hunt the ancient horned dragon.

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°What favor are you talking about? If it wasn¡¯t for Sect Master Huo risking his life to assist me, it would have been impossible for me rescue Master, let alone get the body of the ancient horned dragon. Therefore, Brother Poyun doesn¡¯t need to feel indebted at all.¡±

    Huo Poyun said with emotion, ¡°Poyun extremely admires Brother Yun¡¯s generosity. It has been twice that I¡¯ve received favor from Brother Yun, so I hope there wille a day when I¡¯ll be able to repay Brother Yun. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always feel uneasy in my heart.¡±

    On this point, both Huo Poyun and Huo Rulie were very much alike.

    Mu Bingyun shifted her gaze away from Huo Poyun as she said in a in tone. ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master Huo. Looks like the history of the me God Realm is about to be revised.¡±

    ¡°No, it has been revised already,¡± Mu Huanzhi said. The surprise in his eyes hadn¡¯t disappeared yet.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Huo Rulie once againughed loudly. ¡°You guys in the Snow Song Realm have someone like Young Yun, so you don¡¯t need to be so envious of us. It will take some time for the dimensional profound formation to activate. Since this is the Snow Song Realm, your territory, and it was also you who arrived here first, it¡¯s only natural for you to go over ahead of us.¡±

    ¡°Disciples of the me God Realm, heed my order. All of you step back!¡±

    Out of the three sect masters of the me God Realm, Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai hade here, but Yan Wancang, the sect master of the Vermillion Bird Sect, was nowhere to be found. Yun Che had a rough guess why he didn¡¯te along... It was likely because he was ashamed to step into the Snow Song Realm, and even more ashamed to see Mu Xuanyin.

    After all, back then he had ignored Yun Che¡¯s earnest request for help due to his selfish stubbornness, which eventually lead to Mu Xuanyin ending up in a dangerous situation. Later, Yun Che still gave half of the corpse of the horned dragon, that he and his master had obtained by risking their lives, to the me God Realm . This made Yan Wancang feel extremely grateful and utterly ashamed of himself as well.

    Besides Huo Poyun, Yan Mingxuan, the grandson of Yan Juehai, and Yan Zhuo, the son of Yan Wancang, were also present among the disciples from the me God Realm. As they all stepped backwards, the group from the Snow Song Realm discovered that there were no less than six thousand disciples from the me God Realm that were going to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm in order to participate in the Profound God Convention.

    It was almost ten times the participants from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect!

    This number was still only the total disciples from the Vermillion Bird Sect, the Phoenix Sect, and the Golden Crow Sect. Besides those from the three ruling sects in the me God Realm, there were also people from other powers that were no weaker than the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. If their people was also included in calction, the difference in the number of participants from the two sides would be much greater than ten times.

    The difference in the overall strength of the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm was clear at a nce.

    ¡°If Master wasn¡¯t such a powerful existence, the Snow Song Realm wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand on the same level as the me God Realm.¡± Yun Che sighed internally.

    The disciples from the me God Realm stepped back and lined up behind the group from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    Yun Che looked at the dimensional profound formation and asked as if pondering something, ¡°Could it be that this profound formation isn¡¯t active at all times?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. These dimensional profound formations set up by the king realms connect the entire Eastern Divine Region with the Eternal Heaven Divine Region, and hence, consume an unimaginable amount of resources. If they stayed activated, even the four great king realms would find it difficult to provide the resources required. Therefore, it¡¯ll only activate once in two hours, and remain active for a hundred breathes. By the time the Profound God Conventiones to an end, the energy stored within it will also be exhausted and then it will disappear on its own.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for all the dimensional profound formations that have been set up for the Profound God Convention this time.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Yun Che once morepared the number of participants from the three sects of the me God Realm and the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect before he asked, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, about how many people in the entire Eastern Divine Region have the qualification to participate in this Profound God Convention?¡±

    Mu Bingyun answered, ¡°The age restriction for the participants of the Profound God Convention has always been below sixty, but the profound strength restriction was Divine Soul Realm which has been raised to Divine Tribtion Realm this time. Although there¡¯s only one realm difference, it¡¯ll shrink the number of participants by nearly ten thousand times.¡±

    ¡°The Profound God Convention usually had several hundred billion profound practitioners participating in the past, but there won¡¯t be any more than fifty million this time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a long while.

    ¡°This profound strength restriction, in particr, is extremely harsh on the young profound practitioners of the lower star realms. It could be even called a fatal requirement for them. There are only a handful of lower star realms in the Eastern Divine Region that have at least a hundred people with the required qualifications for participating in the Profound God Convention, and many of the weak star realms don¡¯t even have a single qualified person.¡±

    ¡°As for the middle star realms, ces like the me God Realm likely has as many as ten thousand people with suitable qualifications. But there aren¡¯t that many middle star realms that have qualified people in suchrge numbers. Coming to our Snow Song Realm...¡± Her voice paused before she continued while sighing faintly with emotion. ¡°We are one of those with lower numbers of participants among the middle star realms.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the upper star realms?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°There are forty thousand star realms in the God Realm, and the Eastern Divine Region upies nine thousand of them. Among these nine thousand star realms, there are no more than five hundred upper star realms. However, at least seventy percent of the people that will be participating in the Profound God Convention this time will be from those five hundred upper star realms!¡±

    ¡°Those from the remaining eight thousand five hundred middle and lower star realms won¡¯t make up more than thirty percent of the participants!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a disparity?¡± Yun Che revealed shock on his face.

    ¡°The difference will likely be far greater than you¡¯re expecting,¡± Mu Bingyun said lightly. ¡°In the past, the Profound God Convention was held once every three thousand years, but this time only seven hundred years have passed since thest one. As the time for preparation was very short, it will lead to a great reduction in the total number of participants. The ce where the event is being held is alsopletely different. Each and every person is clear about the fact that the main objective of this Profound God Convention is different from the previous ones. At least, the most important objective is to select a thousand young profound practitioners that will be sent to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°For that reason, if it wasn¡¯t for the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm leaving some face for the middle and lower star realms, they could have easily raised the required qualification to the Divine Spirit Realm. If that were to happen, the Profound God Convention would have be a stage belonging exclusively to the upper star realms, and it would have had nothing to do with us.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, your stay in the God Realm has been too short, and you have nevere into contact with the upper star realms, either. Now that we¡¯re going to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, it¡¯ll at least help to widen your horizons, and let you once again recognize the kind of existence the God Realm is.¡±

 Chapter 1131 - Jun Wuming, Nameless Sword (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1131 - Jun Wuming, Nameless Sword (2)</strong>

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t too interested in understanding the true aspects of the God Realm. His participation in the Profound God Convention wasn¡¯t with the intention to strive to make himself famous, after all. Given his strength, he would be hardly better than a bottom level existence among the participants. It was basically impossible for him to make any difference in thispetition between the young geniuses of the Eastern Divine Region. In the end, he didn¡¯t belong to this ce and had never thought of staying here for long.

    That was how he had thought all this time. It was just that now there was already some sentimental attachment for the God Realm in the depths of his heart that he had himself not realized yet...

    It was because of Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, what realm has Huo Poyun¡¯s cultivation reached now? You all seemed to be very surprised just now,¡± Yun Che asked in a light voice.

    ¡°The seventh level of... the Divine Spirit Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± He was already mentally prepared after seeing the reaction of Mu Bingyun before, but he was still greatly shocked by her reply as itpletely surpassed his expectations.

    ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s the me God Realm or our Snow Song realm, there hasn¡¯t been anyone in the past that has reached the Divine Spirit Realm before even turning thirty, including your master. But Huo Poyun not only stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, he is also in itste stage.¡± There was aplicated look on Mu Bingyun¡¯s face. ¡°The current Huo Poyun can very well be called a world-shocking genius. He will be considered a topmost level young practitioner even in the upper star realms. Looks like the sess of the hunt of the ancient horned dragon back then helped the me God Realm create a miracle.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely likely that Huo Poyun will be one of the thousand young profound practitioners who will qualify for the privilege to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. When he returns from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm in three years, it¡¯s absolutely not impossible... for the me God Realm to have a Divine Master!¡±

    ¡°Extremely likely?¡± Yun Che raised his head in surprise at these two words from Mu Bingyun. ¡°Is it not a certainty?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the upper star realms,¡± Mu Bingyun said slowly. ¡°Huo Poyun is a miracle that one would find hard to believe, and could be the only one to have such achievement even in the future of the me God Realm. But in the Eastern Divine Region, besides the four great king realms, all the upper star realms have a lot of people of simr age to Huo Poyun with cultivations no weaker than him. There are even some world-astounding, extraordinary geniuses who are far stronger than Huo Poyun. Even if he has an astonishing cultivation of the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm, it¡¯s not going to be easy for him to make his way into the list of the top thousand young practitioners.¡±

    ¡°There are still people... who are far stronger than Huo Poyun with his current cultivation level?¡± Yun Che felt an intense stir in his heart once again.

    Although he hadn¡¯te into contact with upper star realms, Yun Che at least knew that anyone at thete stage of the Divine Spirit Realm would absolutely be considered a powerful and influential person in the middle star realms. In the lower star realms, such a person could run amuck. The strongest elder under Lei Qianfeng, the sect master of the ck Soul Divine Sect that he had faced before, was also just at the middle stages of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    These experts would have to cultivate for a thousand or even several thousand years, but Huo Poyun had already reached their level before turning thirty years old. It was far beyond any achievement that Yun Che had known in his life, and even Mu Bingyun used the word ¡°miracle¡± to describe it... Hence, it was hard to believe that there were still people in the upper star realms who were ¡°far stronger¡± than him...

    ¡°Has your master ever mentioned to you the ¡®Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡¯? Mu Bingyun asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region?¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°No, I have never heard of them before.¡±

    Mu Bingyun wasn¡¯t surprised at his reply, and exined to him, ¡°The Four God Children of the Eastern Region refers to the four people who are favored by the gods, and have the highest talent and the strongest profound strength among the practitioners of the young generation, excluding those from the king realm of our Eastern Divine Region. There is no one in the Eastern Divine Region who doesn¡¯t know about them, and when ites to poprity, they even far surpass the great Realm Kings of the upper star realms.¡±

    ¡°It is said that these young profound practitioners that are praised as ¡®god children,¡¯ have already reached the tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...!!¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Poyun is surely astonishing, he is still far worse inparison to these four. There is no doubt about the fact that these great god children will be the main characters of this Profound God Convention. The first rank holder will also be one of these four, without a doubt.¡±

    Yun Che remained silent for a long while before he let out augh in self-ridicule, and sighed with emotion, ¡°The vastness of the God Realm is indeed difficult to imagine.¡±

    Mu Bingyun nced at Yun Che as she said tofort him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be concerned about them. Your cultivation level now is already extremely amazing, and there¡¯s no one in my Snow Song Realm that can evene close to you. Don¡¯t goparing yourself to those from the upper realms.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m feeling dejected or inferior. I¡¯m simply marveling at this new information that I¡¯ve just heard. After all, no matter whether it¡¯s them or the God Realm, they all are just too far of an existence for me. I only care about the fact that the God Realm has Master and the Snow Song Realm, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Time slowly passed by and the snowstorm didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping, not even for a second. It had been an hour but the dimensional profound formation hadn¡¯t begun to shine yet.

    It was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s spirit sense caught something. He had an indescribable feeling, as if the heaven and earth had undergone a subtle change. In front of him, Mu Bingyun had already shifted her eyes slightly sideways as she looked high above in the sky to the south. First, a doubtful expression surfaced in her pupils, which then gradually turned to seriousness.

    People from the me God Realm, Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, and others also shifted their gazes to the sky, one after another.

    They sensed an aura that was barely detectable in the beginning but could still be felt getting closer and closer to them, in an indistinct manner. The gazes of Mu Bingyun, Huo Rulie and others became increasingly serious. As they looked at each other, they suddenly changed their expressions at the same time.

    ¡°This sword aura... Could it be...¡±

    Feeling something in his surroundings, Yun Che raised his head all of a sudden.

    Far-off, high up in the sky, two figures had appeared at some unknown point in time. Or perhaps, the two of them had been there this whole while.

    The old person in the front was dressed in ck clothes and had a fair, clean, and gentle looking face, but his hair was pale-white like snow. There was a cid look in his eyes like an old well that hadn¡¯t made a sound for ten thousand years. They seemed as if they had seen a hundred generations and it was simply impossible for there to be even the slightest fluctuations of emotions in them.

    With his both hands at his back, his hair flying and clothes fluttering, he appeared like a celestial being from an ancient realm that had stepped into the mortal world.

    Even if a profound practitioner didn¡¯t deliberately release his profound energy, the naturally flowing aura and its field around the practitioner would undoubtedly have an indistinct influence on the snowstorm. But the cold wind blowing past him didn¡¯t deviate in the least and the ice and snow stuck on his body didn¡¯t met away either. It was as if there was no aura present on his body, or perhaps, his mastery of controlling aura had already reached great heights, making it possible for his aura to be a part of nature itself.

    Standing quietly behind him was a girl that seemed to havee out of a painting. She had an absolutely beautiful face, which also looked indifferent like a clear and deep pool. She was d in white garments that were even whiter than the cold snow falling all over the ce, and had arge sword diagonally on her back. The scabbard and the hilt of the sword were bronze colored and weren¡¯t emitting any aura, but no matter who looked at it they would indescribably get the feeling of primitiveness and antiquity belonging to ancient times.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, these two are...¡±

    Yun Che had just spoken a few words when he saw that Mu Bingyun had already flown into the sky. Mu Huanzhi, Mu Tanzhi, and others quickly followed behind her. People from the me God Realm, Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai and the rest had soared into the sky at an even earlier time. Yun Che could clearly see that the expression on the face of Huo Rulie was actually that of shock, as well as... fear!?

    Mu Bingyun went over to the old person in ck, but surprisingly stopped in her tracks at the height where the lower half of her body was below the feet of the old person. Mu Huanzhi, Huo Rulie, and others followed suit. There was no one who dared to stand at the same height in the sky as him.

    ¡°Mu Bingyun from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect of the Snow Song Realm, pays respect to Senior Sword Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Mu Huanzhi from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, pays respect to Senior Sword Sovereign. The arrival of Sword Sovereign here is an undeserving glory to our Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yan Juehai, sect master of the Phoenix Sect in the me God Realm, pays respect to Senior Sword Sovereign. It¡¯s my good fortune to be able to witness senior¡¯s celestial figure at this ce.¡±

    ............

    Mu Bingyun was only second to Mu Xuanyin in the Snow Song Realm. Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai were two of the three great rulers of the me God Realm. But they were all bowing to the old person before their eyes and were iparably respectful. Huo Rulie¡¯s attitude was especially noticeable given how different it was from his usual. He was someone who had dared to rain curses on Mu Xuanyin back then, while being in the Snow Song Realm, the territory of his enemy. But in front of this old person, his entire face was filled with fright, and he was behaving respectfully to an extreme level.

    Seeing such a scene, all the disciples from the me God Realm and Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were so taken aback that they were bbergasted. But the moment they very clearly heard the two words ¡°sword sovereign,¡± immediately their jaws dropped to the ground in shock.

    ¡°Sword... Sword Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Is this for real...? Why would Sword Sovereigne to this ce...?¡±

    ¡°Oh my heavens...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that person beside Sword Sovereign is...¡±

    ............

    The expression of shock appeared on the face of each and every one of them. They looked so stiff, as if they had been frozen by the cold air of this ce. Their pupils were quivering as if they were looking up at a deity from above the nine heavens. It was only Yun Che who had no idea what was going on, as he had never heard the name ¡°Sword Sovereign.¡±

    But without the shadow of the doubt, the old person was absolutely an unimaginably terrifying individual, looking at the attitude of Mu Bingyun and the rest, and the way everyone was extremely shocked at his arrival.

    The old person in ck didn¡¯t move in the slightest. He smiled faintly, but there was no fluctuation of emotions in his eyes, ¡°This old man had brought his disciple to a distant ce to cultivate. We are passing through your esteemed Snow Song Realm in order to borrow this formation to head to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. I¡¯m very thankful for the help.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Huanzhi said, partly terrified and party excited. ¡°The arrival of Senior Sword Sovereign is the good fortune of the Snow Song Realm. There is nothing to be thankful about.¡±

    While speaking, Mu Huanzhi prudently shifted his gaze to the girl dressed in white beside the old person. ¡°Could this... be...¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± The old person in ck clothesughed lightly, as a doting look shed in his eyes. ¡°She is the little disciple I was talking about, Lei¡¯er.¡±

    The girl carrying the sword gave a slight nod, ¡°Xilei pays respect to the seniors.¡±

    The expression and tone of the girl was extremely indifferent, but none of these highest level people of the Snow Song and me God Realm felt the slightest dissatisfaction in their hearts. Instead, they returned the greeting in a hurry. No matter whether it was their gazes or divine consciousness, they remained quietly focused on the girl for a long time.

    Although she was just a disciple of this old person in ck, and the aura of her life force was also only close to twenty years, she would far surpass everyone present here when it came to her standing and reputation in the God Realm, and even her seniority.

    The sessor of Sword Sovereign¡ªone of the Four God Children¡ªJun Xilei!

    The gaze of the old person swept over the crowd of people when he suddenly showed a faint surprise. ¡°Oh? Why do I not see Realm King Xuanyin?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Senior Sword Sovereign. Sect Master is upied with some matter, so she won¡¯t be participating in this Profound God Convention.¡± Mu Huanzhi turned his head. ¡°Bingyun, promptly report to Sect Master that Senior Sword Sovereign has arrived here in Snow Song.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± the old person in ck said in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°No, the arrival of senior has brought light to our humble Snow Song Realm. Sect Master would absolutely not want to miss such an auspicious opportunity. Furthermore, Sect Master has always extremely revered senior. She would be certainly overjoyed to meet you here in Snow Song.¡±

    By the time she finished her words, there was an ice phoenix engraved jade grasped in her palm, on which chilly rays were flickering.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The old person let out a faintugh, and didn¡¯t stop her again. He quietly stood in the sky, without releasing the least bit of his aura. But it seemed as if he was the only existence left in the word, and even heaven and earth had be a background to his existence.

    ¡°The profound formation hasn¡¯t activated yet. Looks like we will need to wait for a while.¡± The old man said in a light tone. His gaze swept downward, and suddenly stopped on Huo Poyun. Clear fluctuation appeared in his eyes that had always been calm and peaceful until now. Soon after, a slight smile emerged on his face, ¡°Sect Master Huo, this disciple of yours is quite a bit better than you in talent. It seems that the me God Realm will definitely shine in this Profound God Convention.¡±

    Huo Rulie had a face full of excitement as he promptly bowed, ¡°It¡¯s the good fortune of my lowly disciple to be able to get such praise from Senior Sword Sovereign. But in the presence of senior¡¯s sessor, my lowly disciple really doesn¡¯t deserve such praise.¡±

    The gaze of the old person shed past the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect next, and he didn¡¯t say a thing about them. The girl in white beside him also followed his gaze. When it fell on Huo Poyun, a look of surprise shed across her eyes, however, it only existed for an instant before disappearing without a trace. Following, her gaze swept over the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, which brought evident wrinkles to her fine brows. Then, her face returned to its former state, with indifference and no expression on it.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, we¡¯ll be waiting here for a while.¡±

    With his voice drifting in the air, the figure of the ck-clothed old personnded on the ground. The girl behind him also followed suit, and stood proudly in the midst of the snowstorm with the ancient sword on her back.

 Chapter 1132 - Sword Sovereigns Successor

    <strong>Chapter 1132 - Sword Sovereign¡¯s Sessor</strong>

    As the Sword Sovereign moved away with the girl, the others naturally didn¡¯t dare to bother them andnded on the ground too.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, who is that person?¡± Yun Che asked as soon as Mu Bingyun returned to his side.

    ¡°He is Jun Wuming, a tremendously well-known peak expert in the God Realm. People call him the ¡®Sword Sovereign,¡¯¡± Mu Bingyun replied slowly. Some reverence could be sensed in her t tone.

    ¡°Sword Sovereign... Does that mean that he is the sovereign among all sword practitioners?¡±

    Xuanyuan Wentian had been titled ¡°Sword Master,¡± which implied that he was at the level of a ruler among the sword practitioners. It was certainly true that he was the number one sword practitioner in the Profound Sky Continent... But that was something only limited to a small and backward ce like the Profound Sky Continent.

    However, this ¡°Sword Sovereign,¡± was a name given by the people of the God Realm... Did it mean that he was the sovereign among all the sword practitioners in the God Realm?

    The weight carried by the two titles waspletely different. It was like the difference between the vast firmament and a tiny speck of dust!

    ¡°Correct,¡± Mu Bingyun nodded as she responded in the affirmative. ¡°He is widely acknowledged as the number one sword practitioner in the Eastern Divine Region. It is said that his sword cultivation has reached such a mythical realm that it is unimaginable and unrecognizable by an ordinary person. Not only can he use everything in the world as his sword, he can also use his will and space as a sword. Moreover, he can even produce a sword from ¡®nothingness.¡¯ It¡¯s impossible for even me to understand the kind of realm he has reached.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his lips slightly as he felt shocked in his heart. To be able to use all things in the world was a supreme realm by itself, and being able to use one¡¯s will as a sword waspletely unimaginable. But he had never heard of transforming space into sword... and producing a sword from ¡°nothingness¡±... was something he didn¡¯t even understand when he heard those words from Mu Bingyun.

    ¡°Yun Che, you also use a sword as your weapon. Have you noticed anything odd about the sword that the girl beside the Sword Sovereign is carrying on her back?¡± Mu Bingyun asked all of a sudden.

    Yun Che nced at the girl in white standing far away behind the Sword Sovereign. After pondering a bit more he said, ¡°This disciple has shallow knowledge, and hasn¡¯t felt anything odd about that sword either. It doesn¡¯t have a feeling of sharpness about it, and... only gives off an aged feeling.¡±

    To his surprise, Mu Bingyun lightly nodded at his answer, ¡°As those experts who practice the sword be stronger and stronger, they will emit more and more powerful sword intent and sword might. Even if they stand still and restrain their auras within their bodies, they will still make people feel as if myriad swords were pointed at them. But you wouldn¡¯t feel any sort of sharp sword intent from the Sword Sovereign. This is a legendary level that one can only reach at the extremelyte stage of sword mastery, regaining the natural state. He himself and his sword have both reached such a state.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The sword on the back of the girl, is the sword of the Sword Sovereign, and its name is ¡®Nameless.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Jun Wuming, carries a sword called Nameless (wuming) too. There is no sword practitioner in the God Realm who wouldn¡¯t know of this phrase. It represents the supreme legend for the sword practitioners. However, it should already have been a very, very long time since the Nameless Sword was unsheathed. Because even in the entire God Realm, there are extremely few people who could actually make Jun Wuming use it once again.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps saying so will help you understand the power of Jun Wuming... His strength is far beyond that of your master.¡± Mu Bingyun nced at Yun Che as she spoke in a light tone.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stayed silent for a good long while, but didn¡¯t show too much surprise on his face. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to even call one who could be called ¡®Sword Sovereign¡¯ in the God Realm, a god in the boundless universe.¡±

    ¡°Not only has the sword mastery and profound strength of Jun Wuming reached the pinnacle, his seniority is also the highest in the Eastern Divine Region... He has already lived for fifty thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand years?¡± Yun Che was taken aback.

    ¡°Fifty thousand years is the ultimate limit of a person¡¯s lifespan. Even the previous rulers of king realms have never surpassed this limit. Therefore, no one cane anywhere close to his level of seniority in the Eastern Divine Region. Even the senior ancestor of my and your master could only be considered a junior in front of him.¡±

    When the lifespan of a person turned fifty thousand years, they would reach their ultimate limit... Yun Che thought of the lifespan of fifty thousand years that was given to him by He Lin. He was the first existence in history to have a Royal Wood Spirit Orb fused into his body by an abandoned existence from the royal family of wood spirits. So basically, as long as he didn¡¯t die prematurely, and lived a safe life, he could live for fifty thousand years like those Divine Masters that were the true rulers in the God Realm...

    Perhaps, this was the one of the reasons that the people of upper star realms and even king realms yearned so much for the Royal Wood Spirit Orbs.

    ¡°As he has lived for fifty thousand years, he must have an extremelyrge number of descendants and sessors. The star realm under his control should be extremely powerful too.¡± Yun Che sighed with emotion.

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°Jun Wuming doesn¡¯t belong to any star realm, and he doesn¡¯t have any descendants either. It is said that back then, in order to reach the pinnacle of sword mastery, he didn¡¯t want to have any ties or distracting thoughts. Therefore, he abandoned his star realm and family as he wandered to every great divine region, and never had a descendent along the way.¡±

    ¡°As for a sessor... that girl carrying the Nameless Sword on her back is his one and only sessor.¡±

    ¡°One and only? Looks like she has an extremely high aptitude, huh?¡± Yun Che looked at the indifferent girl who was standing quietly amidst the snowstorm.

    ¡°Reportedly, Sword Sovereign traveled through more than half the star realms of the Eastern Divine Region for countless years in search of a satisfying sessor, which finally came to an end seventeen years ago when he found his first and only sessor. The appearance of ¡®the sessor of Sword Sovereign¡¯ caused a big sensation at the time.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gave the girl a deep nce, ¡°Do you still remember the ¡®Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡¯ I mentioned to you just now?¡±

    Yun Che immediately realized something, ¡°Could it be that she is...¡±

    ¡°She is precisely one of the ¡®Four God Children of the Eastern Region,¡¯ Jun Xilei, the one who is called ¡®Sword Princess Wu Lei!¡¯¡±

    ¡°She will also likely be the next ¡®Sword Sovereign¡¯ of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°...As expected of the sessor that Sword Sovereign spent fifty thousand years to look for.¡± Yun Che sincerely sighed in amazement inwardly, before he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m extremely lucky to be able to meet such legendary people here, despite the vastness of the God Realm. I hope that when I arrive at the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I¡¯ll still have such good luck.¡±

    As Mu Bingyun and Yun Che were chatting, they suddenly felt the gaze of Sword Sovereign sweeping across them, which then stopped on Yun Che and sized him up with quite some interest.

    ¡°Could this child be the newly epted direct disciple of Realm King Xuanyin?¡± Jun Wuming asked looking pensive.

    Other disciples were all standing at the back, and Yun Che was the only one in the front. He was even standing at the same position as Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi. Therefore, he was able to tell his identity at a nce.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mu Bingyun replied with a slight bow.

    Jun Wuming¡¯s gaze shifted away from Yun Che, as he said with slightly wrinkled brows, ¡°For this child to be able to epted as the direct disciple of Realm King Xuanyin, even though his cultivation level is still low, he must have something extraordinary about him. However... forgive this old man for speaking bluntly. After Realm King Xuanyin, I¡¯m afraid that it would be difficult to find anyone in Snow Song who would be capable enough to seed her position. Perhaps, you should try working on some other way out.¡±

    His words were undoubtedly a ruthless jab at the sore spot of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. The faces of all the disciples and elders darkened when they heard them. Mu Bingyun sighed in her heart, and said in a light tone, ¡°Bingyun feels ashamed. I express my thanks to senior for the kind advice.¡±

    RIP... RIIIP!

    Intense spatial fluctuation could be sensed all of a sudden from high above in the sky. Soon, a very long spacial crack appeared, after which a chilly aura, that was strong enough to freeze the heaven and earth, gushed out at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master!¡± Mu Huanzhi and others turned around in a hurry.

    The spacial crack split apart as Mu Xuanyin slowly walked out of it. Her unmatched, magnificent appearance caused all the ice and snow to instantly lose both luster and color.

    Her cold eyes took in the group from the Divine Ice Phoenix Divine Sect, but she didn¡¯t say anything and began to walk in the sky. With soundless footsteps she came over to Jun Wuming and greeted him while bowing slightly. ¡°Mu Xuanyin of Snow Song pays respect to Senior Sword Sovereign and also wishes him a good day. It has been many years since west met, and senior seems even more splendid than before. Senior arrived to Snow Song, but Xuanyin still didn¡¯te to wee you until now. I hope that senior will forgive Xuanyin for theck of courtesy.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin greeted him as a junior. Although she disyed deep respect, she didn¡¯t lose her bearing as a Realm King.

    ¡°Ah, You¡¯re too considerate.¡± Jun Wuming nodded in approval.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that the Profound God Convention is going to begin in three days. Otherwise, Xuanyin would certainly have senior stay here for a few days to allow Xuanyin show her respect, and so as to let the air in the Snow Songe in contact with senior¡¯s immortal aura as much as possible.¡±

    Jun Wuming said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you feel so about me. More importantly, many people may be disappointed, since you¡¯ll not be going to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm this time, haha.¡±

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, this is the Realm King of Snow Song whom Master mentioned to you before.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin not only had an absolutely morous appearance, the aura around her and her majestic presence was definitely not something that Huo Rulie and others could bepared to. Facing Mu Xuanyin, Jun Xilei also didn¡¯t act as indifferently and casually as earlier, and greeted with a deep bow, ¡°Jun Xilei pays respect to the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    ¡°This king has long heard the resounding reputation of ¡®Sword Princess Wu Lei.¡¯¡±Mu Xuanyin nodded at Jun Xilei lightly, and then her cold eyes turned to Jun Wuming. ¡°I have yet to congratte Senior Sword Sovereign on finding such a heaven-blessed sessor.¡±

    Hearing the words of Mu Xuanyin, a faint smiled appeared on the face of Jun Wuming. ¡°Lei¡¯er is still young, but definitely hasn¡¯t ever disappointed this old man. My wish has been fulfilled to be able to get such a sessor in my lifetime.¡±

    It was easy to make out that not only did Jun Wuming dote on this sessor of his but he was also extremely satisfied with her. Coming from his mouth, the five words ¡°my wish has been fulfilled¡± carried no less weight than a ten thousand meter high mountain.

    ¡°Talking about the matter of sessors,¡± he tone of Jun Wuming changed a bit. ¡°One person is enough for a true sessor. It took fifty thousand years of looking hard for this old man to get Lei¡¯er, who is a truly good talent and adorable to teach. She might be able to reach the same heights as you in the future. If you ept disciples with just decent enough aptitude, even if you have a thousand or ten thousand of them, it would be only a waste of time and effort as they would be hardly capable to inherit your legacy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather have few than an excess of them!¡±

    With that, he nced at Yun Che. When he shifted his gaze away, he didn¡¯t hold back at all from disying his disappointment, and even very lightly sighed within his mouth.

    Mu Xuanyin raised her fine brows so subtly that it was practically undetectable, as she said indifferently, ¡°Xuanyin has her own considerations. Thank you senior for the advice.¡±

    CLANG!!

    In the midst of the pale-white surroundings, an even paler profound light shot into the sky all of sudden. The dimensional profound formation everyone had been waiting for so long had finally activated.

    Once they stepped into it, they would arrive at the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm that Yun Che had always been longing for.

    ¡°The profound formation is active now. Bingyun, Huanzhi, bring all the disciples inside the formation.¡± The gaze of Mu Xuanyin fell on Yun Che. She said in a heavy tone, ¡°Che¡¯er, firmly remember what Master has told you before. Do not do anything that would go against my instructions!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Master,¡± Yun Che responded respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the formation.¡± Mu Bingyun flicked her snow-white sleeve as she lightly carried Yun Che towards the dimension profound formation.

    But, right after they took the first step forward, an iparably sharp whistling sound came from the sky above, and struck at the ce ahead of Yun Che. The impact generated by it wasn¡¯t all that strong, but it was particrly domineering and came attacking directly at him. Yun Che was instantly forced half a step back due to the shock, and he had de cuts on his body all the way from his chest to legs, causing him to be in severe pain.

    Looking forward, he saw that it was actually an astral sword that made from profound energy. As theyer of snow it was stuck on melted and dissipated, the astral sword also disappeared in no time..

    Those in the forefront, Yun Che, Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi, all of them turned their heads around at the same time. Behind them, Jun Xilei slowly lowered her finger and said in an iparably indifferent tone, ¡°Get back, let Master go first.¡±

    Yun Che raised his brows as he felt furious in his heart. But the words of someone of his standing carried little weight, so it was naturally not his ce to say anything. Moreover, the other party was Sword Sovereign whom even his master would bow to and his only sessor, which made it further impossible for him to have any say in the matter.

    Mu Huanzhi was taken aback at first, but then he promptly took a step back. He moved to the side and raised his hand, gesturing ahead with a smile, ¡°It should be so. Senior Sword Sovereign, please.¡±

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, you should mind your etiquette.¡± Although Jun Wuming called her out on her improper action, he didn¡¯t have any intention of seriously reprimanding her either. Afterwards, he said, ¡°Well, this is good too. We¡¯ll be going on ahead then.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Wuming didn¡¯t say anything more and flew straight to the profound formation, bringing Jun Xilei along.

    Doing so was equal to giving no face to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, without a shadow of a doubt. But the person they were dealing with was Sword Sovereign, and the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, on the other hand, was only a sect of a middle star realm. There would be the difference of heaven and earth in their levels even if they were topare the whole sect with him. If Sword Sovereign wanted to go ahead, nobody could, or would dare, raise an objection. People would even feel it to be only natural.

    ¡°Wait a moment!!¡±

    When Jun Wuming and Jun Xilei were about tond into the dimension profound formation, an ice-cold, might and intimidating voice resound from behind. Furthermore, it was directed right at the master-disciple pair, which caused their bodies to halt in the air.

    ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign, thisnd here belongs to my Snow Song, and it was also the people from my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect who arrived here first. On the grounds of both sentiments and reason, my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect should be the ones to go ahead! I request Senior Sword Sovereign to step back with that disciple, and let my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect enter the formation first!¡±

    Her words didn¡¯t carry any of the gentleness from earlier when she was talking with Jun Wuming, nor did they contain the sense of deep respect. Each and every one of her words was ice-cold and heart-piercing, filled with anger and sternness.

    All the people that were present at the ce were shocked, after which they stared at her, dumbfounded. The expressions of everyone from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect changed greatly. Mu Huanzhi said in a panicked voice, ¡°Sect Master, Senior Sword Sovereign is an esteemed person of an older generation. Letting Senior Sword Sovereign go ahead is not... not really that unreasonable...¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Before Mu Huanzhi could finish his words, he was so frightened by her angry rebuke that his heart abruptly stopped beating for a moment. The eyes of Mu Xuanyin were cold as a deep pool as she said angrily, ¡°Sword Sovereign arrived here and my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect treated him with courtesy. This king went out of her way and traveled across half of Snow Song to meet him, in order to show her deep respect. But just now, Sword Sovereign and his disciple belittled my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, and acted with the intention of humiliating my sect! You, as the Great Elder of the sect, not only didn¡¯t refuse them, but also responded with a smile like aplete doormat. You have brought utter disgrace to my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect!¡±

 Chapter 1133 - None Shall Insult the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect

    <strong>Chapter 1133 - None Shall Insult the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect</strong>

    Mu Huanzhi had never directly confronted such fury from Mu Xuanyin. His old face turned deathly pale in an instant. With a ¡°thud¡± he kneeled down on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sect... Sect Master, please calm your anger. Huanzhi had absolutely no such intention. It¡¯s just that... just that... Huanzhi realizes that he is in the wrong, and asks Sect Master for a chance at redemption!¡±

    Mu Bingyun slightly opened her lips, as if wanting to say something. But upon sensing that Mu Xuanyin had been truly angered, she dropped the idea of speaking anything in defense of Mu Huanzhi.

    Whether he wanted to go first orterpletely depended on the intentions of the Sword Sovereign. Given his strength, standing, and seniority, no one would raise any objection to the choice he made... However, the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect taking the initiative to let them go ahead out of courtesy was one thing, but the action taken by Jun Xilei, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, was a clear disy of her looking down upon the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Moreover, Jun Wuming was also allowing her to do as she wished.

    If it was any other sect of a middle star realm, they would have absolutely not contradicted the Sword Sovereign with words of discontentment, let alone be enraged by the attitude of the master-disciple pair. At most, they would have felt a little ufortable, as the other party was the mighty Sword Sovereign, after all. In the eyes of almost everyone, what Mu Huanzhi did was only normal, and there was nothing to criticize.

    But at this moment, Mu Xuanyin was present at this ce as well. Mu Bingyun wasn¡¯t surprised to see her getting angry, given her temperament, but she definitely didn¡¯t expect her to explode with anger in front of the Sword Sovereign.

    A big frown had surfaced on the face of Jun Wuming. He nced sideways at the chilly and oppressing cold eyes of Mu Xuanyin. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Realm King Xuanyin?¡±

    His indifferent tone also carried some chilliness. Jun Xilei beside him also turned around, as first a look of surprise, and then an unconcerned and indifferent look appeared on her face.

    Mu Xuanyin said coldly, ¡°Senior¡¯s disciple belittled and affronted my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, which is an unforgivably serious offense in itself. But considering the honor of senior, this king doesn¡¯t intend to pursue it. I ask senior to step back with his disciple, and let my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect go ahead!¡±

    Jun Wuming had no expression on his face, as he looked straight at Mu Xuanyin and said indifferently. ¡°What are you going to do if this old man refuses to retreat?¡±

    His calm and indifferent words made the hearts of everyone from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect thump loudly, but none of them dared to make a sound. They didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath, as a deep sense of uneasiness coursed through their bodies.

    Sword Sovereign Jun Wuming was a mythical existence of the God Realm who was truly treated like a deity. Although their Sect Master Mu Xuanyin was powerful enough to be supercilious to the masses, whether it was profound strength, reputation, or standing, she was far inferior to the Sword Sovereign in all such aspects. If he were to get angry... the consequences would be too disastrous to even imagine!

    Immediately, the already chilly temperature in the snowfield became even more bone-piercing. The people from the me God Realm unconsciously took a few steps back, as they kept quiet out of fear, like those from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. The Sword Sovereign had said the six words ¡°what are you going to do¡± in an extremely t voice, but each and every one of those words, as if pressing down from the firmament, suppressed them to such an extent that they were unable to breathe.

    Confronting the current Jun Wuming, the reply of Mu Xuanyin was so shocking that all the people felt as if their guts would rip apart at any moment.

    ¡°Jun Wuming,¡± Mu Xuanyin directly called him by name, ¡°You are an esteemed senior in the God Realm, and a guest who hase from afar, so my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is supposed to honor you. To show respect, this king arrived here from a distant ce, and has given you enough respect and face. We haven¡¯t made the slightest mistake with treating you pair of master and disciple. Your disciple on the other hand, returned our courtesy by humiliating my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Not only did you, as the master, not stop her, you also didn¡¯t feel the least bit ashamed of her behavior!¡±

    ¡°My Divine Ice Phoenix Sect being respectful to you both, doesn¡¯t mean that you two have the qualifications to look down upon my sect!¡±

    ¡°This king will say it for thest time, make way for my sect! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself when I¡¯m giving you a chance to save face!¡±

    Her tone was still somewhat mild in the beginning, but her words near the end were said in an ice-cold and decisive tone.

    As if an enormous pot lid had covered the area below from the sky, the entire snowy region felt so stifled that even the sound of falling snow could not be heard.

    ¡°Sect... Sect Master,¡± Mu Tanzhi said trembling with fear and his voice shaking. Mu Huanzhi, who was still kneeling on the ground, also raised his head all of a sudden. His lips were trembling, as if there was something he wanted to say but didn¡¯t dare to, considering the current state of Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Sss! What is going on here? Has this woman gone mad!?¡± The eyes of Huo Rulie opened wide as his face contorted in agony.

    Yan Juehai deeply furrowed his brows, and said in a low voice, ¡°The nature of Mu Xuanyin has always been so, domineering, peremptory, and extremely protective...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine no matter how imposingly she acts before us while in the Snow Song Realm, but the one she is dealing with right now is the Sword Sovereign!¡± Huo Rulie almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back from roaring out the words.

    Yan Juehai let out a low sigh. ¡°Mu Xuanyin definitely went a bit overboard this time... It¡¯s going to be difficult to settle this situation.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Jun Xilei tightly knit her elegant brows, and was just about to say something when Jun Wuming raised his palm. She lowered her leg again that she had just lifted, and there was still an indifferent look on her extremely beautiful face.

    Jun Wuming was not the slightest bit angry. Even that indistinct anger of his from before hadpletely disappeared without a trace. He raised his head and let out a very long sigh, as ifmenting the times and pitying the people. ¡°Sect Master Xuanyin, your talent is extraordinarily high. Back then, this old man too extremely admired and appreciated you for being able to be a Divine Master, despite cultivating in such a barren ce. This old man even believed that in next twenty or thirty thousand years, you might even reach the same heights as this old man has.¡±

    ¡°But now it seems that you are far too young, after all. Your vision is also just too narrow.¡±

    Jun Wuming spoke in a slow voice, which traveled as far as a hundred miles away in the midst of the snowstorm. His words sounded aloof as if they were an admonition from heaven. ¡°What is dignity? In this world, your strength is the sole thing that grants you dignity. Save for you, Realm King Xuanyin, all the people in the Snow Song Realm are existences very simr to ants. So, this old man and his disciple can despise them. Besides... even if this old man insulted your Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, what exactly can you do about it?¡±

    He was the Sword Sovereign. There was no way he would show softness in his attitude to a mere Snow Song Realm. In his opinion, the words and actions of Mu Xuanyin were ridiculously childish.

    ¡°Jun Wuming, since you don¡¯t want to ept my face-saving offer, this king will no longer disy any reverence or politeness to you.¡± The voice of Mu Xuanyin turned dull, and there was no anger contained in her words either. Her gaze shifted to the side as she told Yun Che, ¡°Che¡¯er,e over here.¡±

    Yun Che was startled butplied with her words and came over to her side.

    Mu Xuanyin stretched out her hand as she grabbed his wrist. There were several shallow scars on the back of his hand with blood stains around them. He had gotten these scars when Jun Xilei had shot an astral sword in front of him before. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yun Che had quite a sturdy body, there was no way he would have only been so lightly wounded.

    ...Of course, such injuries were nothing to a profound practitioner of the divine way, even if they were ten times more severe. Basically, they couldn¡¯t even be called an ¡°injury¡±.

    Mu Xuanyin swiped her palm. Following the flick of her snow white, jadelike finger, the sword marks and bloodstains on the back of his hand disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Now that you have offended my sect and also hurt my disciple, it¡¯s time to settle the debt you owe,¡± Mu Xuanyin said with a gloomy and chilly expression in her eyes. ¡°Jun Wuming, have your disciple Jun Xilei kneel down and apologize to this king¡¯s disciple. Afterwards, both of you immediately get lost from Snow Song. Without the consent of this king, you¡¯re not allowed to take even a step into Snow Song ever again!¡±

    The disciples and elders from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and the three sects of the me God Realm were all petrified when they heard her words. The eyeballs of Huo Rulie nearly popped out of their sockets, and he unconsciously mumbled, ¡°Over, it¡¯s really over. This woman has truly gone mad... But don¡¯t get Young Yun into trouble too, woman.¡±

    Jun Xilei lightly nced at Yun Che with her beautiful eyes, but shifted them away in the next instant. She was still as indifferent as earlier, without any signs of anger. It was as if she was listening to pointless words, and there was even a mocking look in her eyes.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jun Wuming let out a sigh again, which contained a deep sense of disappointment this time. Soon after, he faintly smiled, ¡°This old man has spent all these years wandering to so many realms in search of a sessor. It looks like keeping the Nameless Sword sheathed for ten thousand years has made some ignorant people of younger generations forget about the mightiness of this old man.¡±

    His voice turned cold suddenly. The wind and snow between the heaven and earth came to an abrupt stop, and space solidifiedyer afteryer. A voice reaching every ce in the area resounded, as if it wasing from beyond the bounds of sky. ¡°So what if I look down on them? So what if I insult and trample upon them? You are just a mere Snow Song and its trivial Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. But the Sword Sovereign cannot be insulted, and the sessor of the Sword Sovereign can¡¯t be insulted, either!¡±

    CLANG!

    In the sky above Jun Wuming, three pale white astral swords suddenly appeared within the sealed space.

    The three astral swords were around one and a half meters long and two fingers wide.

    The moment the three astral swords appeared, Yun Che felt his heart thump loudly all of a sudden. Despite the fact that he also used a sword as his weapon, he was actually not able to perceive the slightest aura from the three astral swords. No matter whether it was his body or spirit sense, neither could sense even the least bit of sharpness or oppression from the swords... He also couldn¡¯t feel any aura within the world around him, as if everything in the world had be deathly still under the might of those intangible swords.

    ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign, please calm you anger, and listen to a few words of this junior...¡±

    Huo Rulie called out in an urgent voice, but was stopped by Yan Juehai who shook his head heavily at him. Huo Rulie gnashed his teeth as his gaze came in contact with Huo Poyun and all the disciples of the Golden Crow Sect around him. Eventually, he held back from saying another word.

    ¡°Master!¡± The expression of everyone from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was ghastly pale. Yun Che unwittingly stepped forward so as to stand in front of Mu Xuanyin, but was immediately pulled back by her snow white hand.

    ¡°You think you deserve to say those big words!?¡±

    In the face of the three pale white astral swords, while everyone¡¯s pupils shrank in horror, Mu Xuanyin walked ahead at a slow pace.

    With her first step, a sound like that of a bell ringing drifted into the air, which was too indiscernible to tell whether it was real or not.

    With her second step, the pupils of Jun Wuming shrank all of sudden, although it was hardly detectable.

    With her third step... Mu Xuanyin stopped in her tracks. The snow and wind that were in a still state so far, once again began to flow as usual, and the flying fragments of snow stuck to the cold emitting immortal body of Mu Xuanyin. It was as if they were head over heels in love with her magnificence, and didn¡¯t show any signs of dispersing and melting for a very long time.

    Yun Che stared nkly at her back that was well within his reach, as he gradually became intoxicated with her. For a short while, he almost forgot the existence of the three terrifying astral swords.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Jun Wuming seemed to want to say something, but no words could escape his mouth. Surprisingly, he was unable to make any more sounds. The arm that he had raised just now gradually lowered on its own. If someone were to look straight at him at this time, they would notice that his lips trembled slightly... although it was only for a moment.

    When the arm of Jun Wumingpletely dropped down, the three astral swords also disappeared, leaving no trace behind.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± He let out a sigh like earlier, but there was clearly something unusual about his tone. He gave a deep nce at Mu Xuanyin before turning around and carrying Jun Xilei up lightly with his aura. ¡°Lei¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Jun Xilei revealed iprehension on her face. However, she at once obeyed his order, ¡°Understood!¡±

    This unexpected scene surprised all the people from Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, but they also let out a big sigh of relief to see such a conclusion to the situation. Those pce masters and elders, in particr, were dripping with perspiration when they finally felt rxed.

    The master-disciple pair of Jun Wuming and Jun Xilei turned around and left. The three pale white astral swords were the proof of the anger of Jun Wuming, and the six words ¡°the Sword Sovereign cannot be insulted¡± were also his own words of adjudication. But all of a sudden, he retracted the astral swords as well as his anger, and simply turned around and left...

    Apart from regaining calm in their hearts, there was no one who didn¡¯t feel baffled by the abrupt change in the Sword Sovereign¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Huo Rulie let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°As expected of Senior Sword Sovereign, he has such an exceptional disposition and self-restraint. It might also be that he thinks it beneath his dignity to go on the offensive against a woman of a younger generation.¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as that,¡± Yan Juehai replied slowly, with his voice swaying a bit.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huo Rulie asked in a doubtful tone.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Juehai didn¡¯t say anything in response. Instead of looking in the direction of the master-disciple pair, his ming eyes were looking straight at Mu Xuanyin. There was an expression of uncertainty within them.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Right after the people from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect sighed in relief, an ice-cold voice directly stabbed at the master-disciple pair that was about to leave the ce, and made the hearts of all abruptly be tense, in no time... Because the voice actually belonged to none other than Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°First you offend me, then you run wild, and now you want to strut away just like that?¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a chilly voice. ¡°How is it possible for you to get away with that without paying a price?! You truly think that you can bully and humiliate my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect whenever you want!?¡±

    The figure of Jun Wuming came to a halt. Before he could open his mouth, Jun Xilei turned around in anger. ¡°Mu Xuanyin! Given my master¡¯s noble identity, he already feels it beneath his dignity to argue with you. You...¡±

    ¡°What impudence!¡±

    Following her chilly rebuke, no one saw what Mu Xuanyin did when the snowstorm suddenly filled the whole sky. Jun Xilei let out a miserable shriek as she got uncontrobly blown away and smashed firmly into the snow. Still lying down, she vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.

    Five extremely visible, bloodlike, scarlet fingerprints were printed on her cheek.

 Chapter 1134 - The Heart-roasting Insult

    <strong>Chapter 1134 - The Heart-roasting Insult</strong>

    ¡°Ho... Holy shit!¡± Huo Rulie almost jumped in fright. ¡°Th-th-th-... This time it¡¯s over for real!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Juehai¡¯s pupils shrank at the scene. However, unlike Huo Rulie, the fluctuations of emotions in his eyes weren¡¯t due to fear but because he was rmed by the actions Mu Xuanyin had taken against the master-disciple pair.

    Jun Xilei got up to her feet while she was still in a dumbfounded state. She didn¡¯t think even in her dreams that she, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, would actually get a tight p from of a middle star Realm King in the presence of so many people.

    ¡°You scoundrel thing! How dare you speak the revered name of this king!?¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a chilly tone.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jun Xilei was just about to say something when a mouthful of blood gushed out once again. Her body immediately kneeled down as she curled up shivering amidst an irresistible cold sensation, and her face gradually turned deathly pale.

    There was no way she would be only lightly hurt after getting a p from Mu Xuanyin. If not for the fact that she was the disciple of Jun Wuming, even ten thousand spare lives wouldn¡¯t have saved her from dyingpletely.

    Jun Wuming went ahead and helped Jun Xilei up, as he covered her entire body with some formless profound aura. It was only then that theplexion of Jun Xilei looked a lot better, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Listen here, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Jun Wuming let out a light sigh, but his voice carried a sense of helplessness that Jun Xilei had never felt before.

    ¡°Realm King Xuanyin.¡± Jun Wuming didn¡¯t show any anger, or fiercely unleash his profound aura. He still spoke as indifferently as he had earlier, ¡°Lei¡¯er was certainly the one tomit the mistake before. Now that she has received her punishment, and you have also vented your anger, this old man has nothing to say about it. We¡¯ll be on our way.¡±

    Everyone was stupefied to hear such words from Jun Wuming.

    The jaw of Huo Rulie dropped to the ground with a bang. He remained dumbfounded for a long time before muttering, ¡°This disposition and self-restraint of the Sword Sovereign... This ability to endure... is simply too great,,, right? No, wait a moment! He... he can even endure something like this?¡±

    Furthermore, truly talking about seniority, Jun Xilei was absolutely above Mu Xuanyin. Although it would be inappropriate to call her name, she did indeed have the qualification to do so.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t feel that something strange is going on?¡± Yan Juehai heaved his chest as he used an extremely low voice to continue. ¡°Mu Xuanyin was a hundred steps away from the disciple of the Sword Sovereign, while there was only a distance of two steps between Sword Sovereign and his disciple. Despite such a difference, the Sword Sovereign waspletely unable to block that p just now!¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Huo Rulie was first taken aback at his words, but then his whole body shivered intensely, and he remained speechless for a long while.

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you would have nothing to say! But it is still a bit too early for you to leave.¡±

    Her deeply respectful attitude towards Jun Wuming in the very beginning had fully turned ice-cold and unfeeling at this moment. ¡°The punishment just now was only for her directly calling the name of this king. This king didn¡¯t take her life right away, which is already giving you much more leeway than you deserve. You should be well aware of it yourself.¡±

    ¡°She acted offensively to my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, hurt my disciple, and has still not kneeled on the ground to apologize. You think you can get away so easily!?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Anyone could clearly see the brows of Jun Wuming jerk lightly this time. There was anger and hostility gathering at the point between his brows.

    Then, when everyone was trembling in their hearts, thinking that the Sword Sovereign would surely fly into a rage this time, they were puzzled to see him actually taking a few breathes and firmly suppressing his anger and hostility which were surging from him until just a moment ago..

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jun Wuming let out a long sigh. ¡°In the end, we can only me ourselves. Lei¡¯er, although you may have done it unintentionally, it¡¯s certainly true that you affronted the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, and hurt the disciple of Realm King Xuanyin. It¡¯s no wonder that Realm King Xuanyin was so enraged. Thus,ply with the words of Realm King Xuanyin and go over to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Master!?¡± Jun Xilei raised her head. Iprehension was written all over her face, she was unable to believe his words.

    Her master was none other than the Sword Sovereign, a mythical person in the boundless universe. She herself was someone who was famous throughout the God Realm, known for being one of the ¡°Four God Children¡± as well as the sessor of the Sword Sovereign. No matter where it was in the God Realm, no one would disrespect or fail to look up to them. In her opinion, their arrival in a mere middle star realm like the Snow Song Realm was a matter of immense glory for the realm.

    People from the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm were extremely deferential to the Sword Sovereign, as if they were worshiping a deity. Such scenes were somon to her that she didn¡¯t feel anything about it. It was only normal to her for the Realm King of Snow Song to travel across half of the realm just toe pay her respects. There was also nothing wrong with her blocking the way of the disciples from Snow Song with her astral sword, to let her master and herself go ahead... How could a mere Divine Ice Phoenix Sect deserve to walk in front of their master-disciple pair.

    But, she never expected for things to turn out like this.

    Jun Wuming doted on her. No matter where she would go to cultivate, each and every person who saw her would only feel fear in their hearts, and would be on their best behavior. But today, she was given an iparably heavy p before so many people. It was the first time in her life suffering such an insult.

    The thing that she found even more unbelievable was that her master did not attack the offender in anger to avenge her, but he instead... wanted her to kneel on the ground and apologize to the other party.

    How could she ept such a thing?

    ¡°Go now.¡± Facing her shivering pupils, Jun Wuming slowly closed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s an order from your master, and also an important life lesson.¡±

    The mind andmon sense of Jun Xilei were already on the verge of copse. These words from Jun Wuming were undoubtedly the final push to trigger the breakdown. She stood dazed in ce, as her eyes lost their luster. She couldn¡¯t even feel the intense pain on her face any longer.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the words of your master!?¡± Jun Wuming suddenly chided in a stern tone.

    ¡°...¡± Her lusterless pupils finally regained some focus, but they no longer looked as spirited as before. They appeared visibly dull. Jun Xilei¡¯s mind had never been in such a mess. Nothing had felt so iprehensible and confusing to her until now. It was also her first time to truly realize the meaning of humiliation.

    The order from her master couldn¡¯t be disobeyed. Jun Wuming¡¯s words echoed in her mind, ¡°It¡¯s an order from your master, and also an important life lesson.¡±

    An important life lesson... Does Master want to use this opportunity to help me improve my temperament?

    She finally found a reason in her heart. She took a deep breath as she slowly walked over to Mu Xuanyin. Then, she leaned forward while kneeling down little by little. However, her eyes had an indifferent an unswerving look in them. Although her knee hade into contact with the ground, she was still brimming with the dignity of her identity as Sword Princess Wu Lei, and the pride of being the sessor of the Sword Sovereign.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re kneeling in front of the wrong person.¡± Before Jun Xilei could open her mouth, Mu Xuanyin told her in a chilly voice. She pushed Yun Che to the front, ¡°You got that p for belittling my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Since this king wants to give some face to your master after all, this king won¡¯t pursue it any further. But as you¡¯ve also hurt my disciple, you should at least properly apologize to him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jun Xilei again froze in ce. She had just calmed down her aura with utmost difficulty, but it had been once again thrown into disorder.

    Mu Xuanyin was still the Snow Song Realm King, as well as a supreme existence of Divine Master level simr to her master. Although kneeling before her and apologizing would be humiliating, it wouldn¡¯t really cost her the loss of all her dignity.

    But, the man that Mu Xuanyin had pushed to the front... was someone close to her age, with profound strength that was merely at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. She had seen too much of such people during her journey to many realms alongside Jun Wuming. In many star realms, a person of such an age and cultivation level would be considered a genius, but in her personal opinion, such a person wouldn¡¯t even have the qualification to make her look straight at them.

    But now, she was asked to kneel and apologize to such a person!?

    If she were to truly do so, it would be far worse than humiliation. All of her inherent dignity and pride would undoubtedly get firmly trampled upon and be crushed to pieces. It would be a mark of disgrace on her that she would never be able to erase in her life.

    But she didn¡¯t hear Jun Wuming, who was present behind her, say anything for a very long while.

    The passage of time felt very slow to her. Every second was iparably long. The state of her mind was in such disorder that it immediately turned so nk that she almost lost all her ability to think, and kneeled on the ground like a machine.

    ¡°Xilei has been disrespectful and offensive... Please forgive her sins...¡±

    By the time she squeezed out the few words, her tightly bitten lip had already turnedpletely pale.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che just stood in ce without budging an inch. He didn¡¯t know how to respond in such a situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a cold tone, but didn¡¯t even spare a nce at her. ¡°Do not feel that you¡¯ve been greatly wronged, for it¡¯s the result of your own actions! Don¡¯t you naively believe that just because you have beenbeled as one of the ¡®God Children of the Eastern Region,¡¯ you can act haughty and aloof, without a care for anyone. In the eyes of this king, you don¡¯t even deserve to be a servant girl who warms the bed of this king¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Jun Xilei, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che, (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign can also make a mistake. It¡¯s natural to make a mistake and, as such, you also need to realize when you do something wrong, you apologize for it. Master has been wanting to give you this lesson for a very long time, so it¡¯s also good for things to unfold in such a way. Make sure to remember this day. When you havepletely calmed down, you¡¯ll be able to take a step closer to the ¡®heart of sword¡¯... Let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    Jun Xilei rose to her feet, silent and expressionless, as if her body had suddenly lost its soul. She silently followed behind Jun Wuming and soundlessly stepped into the snowstorm as she disappeared from the sight of everyone.

    ¡°They... just left?¡± Huo Rulie said in a daze. ¡°Could it be that... the Sword Sovereign was truly helping his disciple practice the ¡®heart of sword¡¯?¡±

    ¡°That was nothing more than an excuse to escape embarrassment,¡± Yan Juehai said in a low voice.

    ¡°Mu Xuanyin...could she have truly...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Juehai remained silent.

    The entire snowy region was so silent one could hear a pin drop.

    Each and every person felt extremely shocked in their hearts, unable to calm down for a long time.

    In the very beginning, they all thought that Jun Wuming had yielded to Mu Xuanyin because of his great magnanimity as the Sword Sovereign, and perhaps he also found it beneath his dignity to go on the offense against someone of inferior standing and strength. But when Mu Xuanyin drove him into a corner bit by bit, and Jun Wuming stillpromised even when his disciple was pped in public...

    They weren¡¯t so foolish or naive as to not sense that there was something fishy... However, the one possibility they thought of shocked them no end and was simply so unimaginable that they found it unbelievable, and didn¡¯t even dare think it.

    Seeing the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect appearing so lifeless, Mu Xuanyin knit her brows as she rebuked in a cold voice. ¡°What are you spacing out for!? Waiting for the profound formation to close!?¡±

    Her scolding voice was like the evening drum and the morning bell. It was only then that Mu Huanzhi came to his senses as if he had just awakened from a dream. He crawled up from the ground and said loudly, ¡°Disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, quickly follow me inside the formation. The profound formation is going to close in less than twenty breathes!¡±

    Obeying his order, all the disciples swiftly rushed inside the profound formation in an orderly manner.

    Mu Bingyun came over beside Mu Xuanyin. She had aplicated look in her eyes as she said in a light voice, ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch over Yun Che at all times, so elder sister doesn¡¯t have to be anxious.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin turned her gaze over as she looked at Yun Che. However, there was no sign of her ice-cold and unfeeling expression from before, and instead she looked iprehensibly rxed to Yun Che. ¡°If nature has decided so, then speaking anything else will produce no result.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Yun Che was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Do not get yourself into trouble. Before making any dangerous decisions, remember the warnings of your master again and again... In addition, although Master has taught you not to overestimate your ability or behave unscrupulously, never have those teachings included letting someone else bully and humiliate you!¡±

    ¡°...Understood, Master.¡± Yun Che sincerely listened to her orders.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    There were not that many disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect who were going to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, so all of them got inside the formation very quickly. Yun Che was also lead by Mu Bingyun into the profound formation as they disappeared in the midst of the white light.

    The rotation speed of the dimensional profound formation slowed down, and the profound light gradually became fainter too. It was the sign of the profound formation about to close.

    It was already impossible for all the several thousand disciples from the three sects of the me God Realm to enter the formation at this point. Yan Juehai at once said, ¡°Sect Master Huo, you bring Poyun inside first.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡± Unable to have any time to think, Huo Rulie grabbed Huo Poyun up and entered straight into the profound formation. His figure disappeared about the same time as the final sh of the profound light.

    Since the dimension profound formation had closed, Yan Juehai and all the remaining elders and disciples from the me God Realm had to wait for two hours.

    The profound formation had be inactive, and there were only disciples from the me God Realm that were left in the snowy region. But there was still absolute silence as Mu Xuanyin was still present with them.

    This Snow Song Realm King, who had made the distinguished Sword Sovereign retreat from the Snow Song Realm, gave off an indescribably heavy pressure just by being present among them. None of the disciples said a word as they tried to breathe as lightly as possible.

    Yan Juehai was no exception, either.

    It was at this time that Mu Xuanyin finally turned around. Looking to the north, she said indifferently, ¡°This king hasn¡¯t congratted you yet. It seems that if nothing unforeseen happens, there will be one more upper star realm in the Eastern Divine Region in three years.¡±

    Yan Juehai revealed a stiff smile in response as he raised his arm. ¡°I¡¯d first like to thank the Snow Song Realm King for the auspicious words. Even if everything within our expectations bes reality, it would be due to the favor of the Snow Song Realm King. Yan Juehai will not dare to forget this point, and the me God Realm will also absolutely not forget about it.¡±

    In the past, he would feel suppressed because of the difference in their cultivation levels. Consequently, Yan Juehai would be prudent while acting politely in front of her, not daring to enrage her as a result of his carelessness.

    But at this moment, whether it was his words or the movements of his body... there was also a sense of respect and humility to them which he himself wasn¡¯t aware of.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin flicked her snow white sleeve. Everyone¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, after which Mu Xuanyin had disappeared from the ce, as if she had melted in the midst of the endless snow flying all over the area.

    Yan Juehai kept silent for a long while, as he still found it difficult to calm his emotions. He took a deep breath and turned around to look at all the people, before saying in a slow voice. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leak even a single word about what happened just now... Is that clear!?¡±

    His voice was very mild and slow, but it made all the people tremble in fear inwardly.

    Actually, Yan Juehai didn¡¯t need to warn them. Everyone present at the ce would definitely not dare to speak carelessly of it, even if they were given three more guts. After all, it was a matter rted to the dignity of the Sword Sovereign. The Snow Song Realm might have provoked the Sword Sovereign, but their me God Realm couldn¡¯t afford to provoke such an existence!

 Chapter 1135 - Eternal Heaven Divine Realm

    <strong>Chapter 1135 - Eternal Heaven Divine Realm</strong>

    Jun Wuming was flying in the lead while Jun Xilei followed behind him. He had remained silent since he left the ce where the dimensional profound formation was set up, and Jun Xilei had also kept her head lowered all this time, without uttering a word.

    There was an unprecedented atmosphere between them.

    The two of them were moving at a moderate pace and, at some point in time, they had left the bounds of the Snow Song Realm.

    It was at this time that Jun Wuming stopped in his tracks. His white beard was blowing in the wind as his gaze waspletely fixed forward.

    Jun Xilei came to a halt behind him. She didn¡¯t ask or say anything, and continued to simply keep her lips tightly shut as she had done all along.

    She might not be able to rid herself of the feeling of such disgrace and falling so low for the rest of her life. Moreover, the reason she had to experience it was due to someone close at hand.

    She didn¡¯t believe that it was to temper the ¡°heart of sword¡± or anything...

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jun Wuming heaved a very light sigh. ¡°Besides the Snow Song Realm, the Cyan me Realm is the nearest star realm with a teleportation formation which we have visited before. Although it is located at a remote ce, we¡¯ll be able to make it in time for the Profound God Convention.¡±

    Jun Xilei, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Cough... Cough cough...¡±

    The moment Jun Wuming finished his words, his body trembled all of a sudden as he coughed lightly. Soon after, his coughing became intense causing his voice to grow heavy.

    ¡°Cough... Cough cough... Cough...¡±

    Afterwards, he actually started to feel pain while coughing.

    Jun Xilei was surprised in her heart. She promptly came over beside Jun Wuming, ¡°Master, what... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Jun Wuming¡¯s body finally seemed to have calmed down after painfully coughing for a brief moment. He also slowly lowered his hand with which he had covered his mouth...

    To her surprise, Jun Xilei actually caught sight of a few traces of blood in his palm.

    She was so shocked that her beautiful face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t say a word for a while.

    ¡°Just now, Master was preparing to use his sword energy to intimidate Mu Xuanyin, but... before it could be unleashed, she had instantly sealed it within my body. No matter how hard Master tried to force it out, it was all to no avail. Instead, the sword aura injured Master¡¯s body.¡±

    Jun Wuming was speaking in a very t tone, but each and every word of his was no less than a thunderbolt from the clear skies to Jun Xilei.

    What was the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sword energy? He had reached the ultimate level of the God Realm, and possessed such an extremely mighty sword energy that there was no one who couldpared to him in the Primal Chaos Dimension. It was simply unbelievable that... the sword energy of such a person would be sealed within his body, with no means to unleash it.

    ¡°How... How is that possible?¡± Jun Xilei blurted out in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s the reason behind my decision back there.¡± Jun Wuming closed his eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t it only because Master didn¡¯t use all his power that she was able to instantly suppress Master¡¯s sword energy? She is merely the Realm King of a middle star realm. How can... How can she be mentioned in the same breath as Master?¡± Jun Xilei asked in an urgent voice.

    ¡°If that was truly the case, why would Master yield to her to this extent?¡± Jun Wuming said with a sigh. If he were to turn around at this time, Jun Xilei would be able to see the trace of fear on his face. ¡°Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin, she... gave me the terrifying feeling that it was impossible to win against her.¡±

    There were only a handful of people in the entire Eastern Divine Region that could make Jun Wuming say the word ¡°terrifying.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jun Xilei was thoroughly dumbfounded. She stayed that way for a long while before speaking dazedly, ¡°That should be... a misperception. Perhaps... she employed some kind of trick to put up a false appearance.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Jun Wumingughed at her words. ¡°Master has lived for fifty thousand years, and is familiar with so many methods that could trick one¡¯s eyes, show a fake appearance, or give off a deceptive impression. There is no doubt that the feeling she gave off could not be false.¡±

    Listening to these words directly from Jun Wuming, Jun Xilei finally understood the reason for him putting up with the attitude and demands of Mu Xuanyin to this extent... Although she had thought of such a possibility earlier, it had only existed in her mind for a moment before she overruled it. Even now that she had heard Jun Wuming personally say such words, she still found it unbelievable and difficult to ept.

    ¡°Master, you once told me that in the entire Eastern Divine Region, including the king realms, there could be no more than ten people you¡¯d have no way to win against. Don¡¯t tell me that... she has already reached such a realm? I mean... isn¡¯t she clearly the Realm King of a trivial middle star realm!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jun Wuming didn¡¯t say anything, but his silence was naturally an indication of his acknowledgement.

    ¡°Even if... Even if she¡¯s truly so powerful, when ites to seniority and reputation in the Eastern Divine Region, she is still far, far inferior to Master. Back then, when this disciple visited the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with Master, even the Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor was extremely courteous to you. How could she, the Realm King of a middle star realm, actually dare to... offend and insult Master in such a manner!?¡±

    The voice of Jun Xilei carried hatred, but Jun Wuming responded with a slow shake of his head. ¡°Lei¡¯er, you need to understand something. In this world, your dignity will forever rely on your strength. The ce of birth or seniority of a person is of no substance in the face of absolute strength. Do you truly think it¡¯s because of my seniority that Master is so respected and worshiped by the masses? If not for the heights that I have reached in cultivation of the profound way and achievements in sword mastery, even if my seniority was ten times higher than the other party, they wouldn¡¯t even want to look at me with seriousness.¡±

    ¡°No one was wrong in the matter that happened today, neither you nor anyone else,¡± Jun Wuming said in a helpless tone. ¡°If the one we were dealing with was just an ordinary middle star realm, let alone affronting the inhabitants, you could even trample them. They wouldn¡¯t resent you in the slightest, and instead would be extremely terrified and see you off respectfully. But, since the cultivation level of Mu Xuanyin has reached beyond Master, affronting them turned out to be a big mistake as a result.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you were born earlier orter, you¡¯ll be respected regardless if you be a true achiever. It¡¯s all right to look down upon the weak, but offending the strong will result in suffering such consequences... This is also the reason for countless living creatures in the world pursuing a higher and higher profound way in their lifetimes.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Jun Xilei was listening to such words, but they shook her heart a hundred times stronger than in the past. However, she was still unable to ept the oue as she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for this disciple to have such a high outlook like Master. I¡¯m still... unwilling to ept what happened.¡±

    The thing she truly couldn¡¯t ept wasn¡¯t the p that she had gotten from Mu Xuanyin. Rather... it was the fact that she had to kneel in front of a weakling, which she considered an inerasable and unimaginably great insult to her.

    ¡°Haha, Mu Xuanyin is certainly an unusual one. She is possibly the only person under the heavens to have such an extreme nature, despite already reaching such a supreme realm.¡±

    ¡°Having lived so long, I have already sensed that my lifespan is nearing its limit. On the other hand, she is still so young, and hasn¡¯t even lived for as long as two fifths Master¡¯s age. Hence, she possesses infinite possibilities. Since I do not have much time left, I am bound to remain beneath her to the end.¡± Speaking to this point, instead of sighing in regret, a faint smile surfaced on his face. ¡°But there¡¯s one point on which she would be far inferior to me.¡±

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, that is none other than you.¡±

    Jun Wuming dotingly and contently looked at his sole sessor that he had spent half of his lifetime and energy to search for. ¡°Master is inferior to her, but be it bloodline, cultivation method, or the limits set by destiny, her sessor will never be able to beparable to my sessor. Therefore, I do not regret anything.¡±

    ¡°Master has no way to seek repayment for the insult you suffered today, but in the future, when the era that belongs to you arrives, even if Mu Xuanyin were to have thousands upon thousands of sessors at the time, she would still have no other choice but to kneel under your sword... So, what need is there for you to feel vexed about now?¡±

    Thinking back to the group from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, their ¡°most elite¡± disciples were only in the Divine Tribtion Realm, and especially, that direct disciple called ¡°Yun Che,¡± who was just at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, gave Jun Xilei a heavy sense of relief in her heart. It was as if it brought some sort of equilibrium within her. She said sincerely, ¡°Rest easy, Master. This disciple absolutely won¡¯t bring disgrace to the name of the ¡®Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor¡¯ in this life. There wille a day when disciple will return the insult that we¡¯ve suffered today by the thousands!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid that when you reach that level, it¡¯ll be time for you to rece Master as the ¡®Sword Sovereign.¡¯ Whatever happened today and those people will seem so extremely insignificant to you at that time that you will not even care about them,¡± Jun Wuming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Seven hundred years ago, although the cultivation level of Mu Xuanyin was astonishing, it was far inferior to mine. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for her to have reached her current realm in the short period of a few hundred years by ordinary means. The reason she isn¡¯t going to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is certainly because she doesn¡¯t want to draw the attention of others,¡± Jun Wuming said while pondering.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, don¡¯t speak about the matter that happened today with anyone else. Especially, the things rted to Mu Xuanyin. It¡¯s only because she intended to leave some face for master that she didn¡¯t make a fool out of him in front of everyone. However, it could also be considered a kind of warning.¡±

    ¡°Understood, disciple will keep that in mind.¡±

    As they entered the teleportation profound formation, they traveled through vast space, after which their vision brightened all of a sudden. A brand new world had gradually appeared before their eyes.

    When the space before his eyes changed, Yun Che felt his heartbeats hasten uncontrobly. After three years, he had finally... truly, really taken a step closer to Jasmine. Furthermore, it was a very, very big step.

    That red clothed silhouette which eternally appeared in his dreams had never grown faint within his memories and soul, not even for a single moment.

    But the world before his eyes had dumbfounded him, as well as all the disciples from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    It waspletely different from all their imaginations. The world before their eyes was pale in color and seemed spacious and empty. They couldn¡¯t see the grandeur or prestige of a king realm, and there wasn¡¯t even a ground to be seen.

    Their surroundings were white and spacious, with no end in sight. Even under their feet was... actually a t screen of light.

    There were even rays of light slowly moving inside the screen of light.

    However, there were no unusual expressions on the faces of Mu Bingyun, Mu Huanzhi, and the rest. Mu Huanzhi turned around, ¡°This is an outside world that the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm has temporarily opened for the Profound God Convention this time. Even though this isn¡¯t the real Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, this ce is very close to it.¡±

    ¡°Follow closely behind me. This isn¡¯t the Snow Song Realm, no one is allowed to wander away by themselves,¡± Mu Huanzhi said in a solemn tone.

    Behind him, Huo Rulie also flew out with Huo Poyun, and walked along with the group from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    The name Eternal Heaven Divine Realm alone made people feel an enormous sense of oppression. All the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect that had arrived here were the topmost existences among the young generation of the Snow Song Realm who could go wherever they wanted in their own realm. But once they got here, a feeling of being a lowly existence was elicited in their hearts, even before they could step into the real Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. With almost every step forward, the feeling grew stronger and stronger.

    Not only the disciples, the auras of all the distinguished elders and pce masters were also clearly experiencing restraint in this ce.

    Above the endless screen of light that served as the ground, they could also vaguely see the silhouettes of other profound practitioners. Some were moving in a big group, others only had a few people walking together, and there were even those who were all alone.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was thest one to be ranked as a king realm among the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region,¡± Mu Bingyun told Yun Che in a low tone. ¡°It was originally an upper star realm, but around six hundred thousand years ago, an ancestor with an extremely special physique appeared in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. In the legends from the ancient times, it was said to be a heaven-bestowed physique that received the protection of the heavens, andter it was proved that what was said about the physique was truly more than just a legend.¡±

    ¡°That ancestor who had the heaven-bestowed physique stumbled upon the Eternal Heaven Pearl and even became its owner. Afterwards, the entire star realm received the blessing of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and its name was changed to ¡®Eternal Heaven Realm.¡¯ Thenceforth, the might of the realm soared rapidly. Not only was it ranked as a king realm, its overall strength also surpassed that of the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm. Eventually, it even became the most respected king realm in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°When the Eternal Heaven Ancestor passed away, the Eternal Heaven Pearl still continued to protect the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm day and night. There are even some absurd rumors that go around frequently, saying that the Eternal Heaven Ancestor from six hundred thousand years ago hasn¡¯t passed away yet, and is assisting the Eternal Heaven Pearl in maintaining its power until now instead. They say the ancestor is hidden within the Eternal Heaven Pearl, which why it has been protecting the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm all this time.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Listening to Mu Bingyun¡¯s exnation, Mu Huanzhi, who was at her side, began tough. ¡°It¡¯s just some casual, fabricated nonsense of some idlers. Only those from the dragon race could have a lifespan of several hundred thousand years. There is no way a human could live for so long.¡±

    ¡°Great Elder is right.¡± Yun Che responded in agreement, but Mu Bingyun¡¯s words ¡°in the legends from the ancient times, it was said to be a heaven-bestowed physique that received the protection of the heavens¡± made him suddenly think of a person...

    But the thought only shed through his mind for an instant, and he didn¡¯t think any further about it.

 Chapter 1136 - Holy Eaves, Glazed Light, Shrouding Sky

    <strong>Chapter 1136 - Holy Eaves, zed Light, Shrouding Sky</strong>

    The world before their eyes was iparably spacious and empty, and their line of sight was hindered by ayer of smoke, making it impossible for them to look too far. Yun Che and others followed behind Mu Huanzhi and Mu Bingyun and walked for a long time, but there was still no end in sight.

    ¡°It seems that we really havee toote and the great majority of visitors have already entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. I still remember when we arrived at thest Profound God Convention, the whole ce was full of noise and activity, and there were as many people as gxies,¡± Mu Huanzhi said with a sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s only one of the reasons. Now that the cultivation level of the participants has been restricted to the Divine Tribtion Realm and above, it has resulted in an extreme reduction of their numbers, and is the primary reason for so few people to be here at this time,¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    As they continued moving forward, Yun Che suddenly caught sight of a vague ck silhouette very far off in the distance ahead of them. The ck figure towered into the sky; it was so tall that one couldn¡¯t see its top.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, what is that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°That is the Eternal Heaven Tower,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. ¡°It¡¯s the tallest tower in the God Realm, towering fifteen thousand kilometers into the firmament.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen... thousand kilometers?¡± Hearing the words, all the disciples from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect gasped in shock.

    The distance of fifteen thousand kilometers was very high even for profound practitioners of divine way, and such a height could only be described as inconceivable.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Huo Rulieughed aloud as he came over with big strides. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Tower isn¡¯t a ¡®true¡¯ tower, but actually a special projection from the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It is said that its true self is located within the ¡®Eternal Heaven Divine Realm,¡¯ the internal area inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl. The Eternal Heaven Pearl is right below the Eternal Heaven Tower that you¡¯re seeing right now.¡±

    With that, Huo Rulie shifted his gaze sideways as he said loudly, ¡°Poyun, if you can get the qualification to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm at this Profound God Convention, then you¡¯ll most likely be cultivating inside the Eternal Heaven Tower for three years... Oh, no, no, three years ording to the passage of time in the mortal world, which will be three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Tower. Being able to cultivate inside the Eternal Heaven Tower will definitely be far better than cultivating for ten thousand years in the outside world. Do you get it?¡±

    Huo Poyun said with a solemn look, ¡°Master, rest easy. Poyun will certainly not fail Master¡¯s expectations or his own self.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, hahahaha.¡± Huo Rulie let out a loudugh, and continued to walk forward with big strides.

    The group of the disciples from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect felt envy and jealousy listening to their conversation. Mu Huanzhi also shook his head, and gave Huo Poyun a nce with a gloomy face. He suddenly felt emotional in his heart, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t regret dying ten thousand times in this life if he could have such a sessor. Soon after, he felt helpless as he sighed and became upset.

    Huo Poyun was, in fact, embarrassed when saw their expressions. He stole a nce at everyone as he came over beside Yun Che, ¡°Brother Yun, my master absolutely didn¡¯t have the intention to show off. It¡¯s just that... he says whateveres into his head...¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Che however, responded with a lightugh. ¡°Brother Poyun, you don¡¯t have to be so modest. No matter which star realm you go to, you definitely have enough talent to show off to others.¡±

    He turned his head to the side as he suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°Bother Poyun, the ancestral divine spirit of your Golden Crow Sect should have died away only a few years ago, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun stopped in his tracks for a moment. There was an obvious stiff look on his face as he stared nkly at Yun Che.

    His reaction was enough for Yun Che to get his answer... Just as he expected, the reason for Huo Poyun¡¯s unusual Golden Crow me was quite simr to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s. It was the process ofplete bestowal at the price of the thorough dissipation of the Golden Crow spirit.

    When he had first arrived at the God Realm, Mu Bingyun had told him that the souls of gods no longer existed in the God Realm, and it was the same for the me God Realm. However, it was very clear that the truth was different from what she had said.

    Back then in the Illusory Demon Realm, the Golden Crow¡¯s soul had told him that if he couldn¡¯t see Jasmine in five years, he would never be able to meet her again in his life. It was a known fact that souls couldmunicate with each other through soul voice, and it was evident that it was able to know of the matters of the God Realm because it was in touch with the Golden Crow¡¯s soul in the God Realm... It meant that the Golden Crow¡¯s soul in the God Realm still existed until not that long ago.

    When Huo Poyun disyed his Golden Crow mes during their first meeting, he gave Yun Che a feeling simr to Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Now it seemed that everything was just as he thought. It was indeed due to the ¡°divine bestowal¡± that Huo Poyun possessed mes with such astonishing ability.

    ¡°Brother Yun... Why do you say such a thing?¡± Huo Poyun asked with a stiff expression.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no particr reason. Earlier I heard some legends about the me God Realm from a senior of my sect, so I casually asked out of curiosity,¡± Yun Che said with an unconcerned look as he was lost in thought for a brief while. Considering the dignity of gods, it was absolutely impossible for them to sacrifice themselves for the sake of a human. But, the Primordial Azure Dragon gave thest of its blood and marrow, as well as soul to him. Later, first Feng Xue¡¯er and now even Huo Poyun had experienced the same thing...

    It was very evident that by bestowing their own parts to others, they were staking all on one throw for some great reason.

    What exactly was the thing that they sensed and the Heavenly Mystery Realm prophesied about...?

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ZzZz!!

    Huo Poyun stammered, not able toe up with a reply. It was at this time that an obscure and enormous force enshrouded the ce below from out of the blue sky.

    Yun Che subconsciously turned his head around. Far off in the distance behind them, there was a huge profound ark high up in the sky... Precisely speaking, it was a huge pce that was slowly flying over. It looked fifty kilometers long at a nce. Approaching the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, although the huge pce was flying at a very slow speed, the feeling of coercion it gave off was as vast as the sun rising in the sky, hastening the heartbeats of others and frightening their souls.

    ¡°Divine Martial Heavenly Pce!¡±

    The low cries from Mu Huanzhi and Huo Rulie resounded beside Yun Che at the same time.

    ¡°Divine Martial Heavenly Pce? Is it the... main profound warship of the Divine Martial Realm that Master talked about?¡± Huo Poyun eximed in a low voice.

    Divine Martial Realm? Yun Che was reminded of something.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huo Rulie slowly nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise for the Divine Martial Realm to arrive at this time. There aren¡¯t that many upper star realms which are allowed tond their profound warships inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. The Divine Martial Realm will naturally not let go of such an opportunity to disy its might.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that an extraordinary genius called Wu Guike has appeared among the young children of the Realm King of the Divine Martial Realm. The Divine Martial Realm will definitely be a strong contender in the peak level battle that is going to be held in this Profound God Convention,¡± Mu Bingyun said slowly.

    Yun Che raised his brows... Wu Guike of the Divine Martial Realm. Two years ago, not only did he hear of this name but also nearly bumped into him.

    Furthermore...

    The Divine Martial Heavenly Pce slowly headed forward as it flew to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, but one could still feel incredible might from it. Suddenly, another feeling of coercion descended from the sky, which actually eclipsed the imposing manner of the Divine Martial Heavenly Pce in an instant. It scared everyone to such an extent that they came to a halt.

    ¡°What... What is that thing?¡± Almost every disciple from the Divine Ice Phoenix Divine Sect shouted in surprise.

    Above the boundless firmament, an enormous, ck silhouette was roaming at a slow pace. Looking fixedly at it, it surprisingly turned out to be a huge,pletely pitch-ck whale! The body of the whale was two hundred to two hundred and fifty kilometers long. Like a world-exterminator level enormous beast that could swallow the entire heaven and earth at any time, it was overlooking the tiny and lowlynd and the living beings present upon it.

    ¡°Shrouding Sky Whale! Shrouding Sky Realm has alsoe... Wait a moment, look over there!¡±

    Behind the huge whale was a bit smaller but several times faster shadow that passed by the huge whale and overtook it. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was a huge, greenish ck hawk that was one hundred and fifty to two hundred kilometers long.

    As the huge hawk flitted by, another huge silhouette gradually came closer and closer. It was an iparably enormous profound ark that was five hundred kilometers in length, blotting out the sky and the sun. Every time it moved a bit further, it would cause changes in the flow of the wind and clouds.

    ¡°Primal Chaos Hawk of the zed Light Realm!¡±

    ¡°Star Destroyer Warship of the Holy Eaves Realm!¡±

    Huo Rulie, Mu Huanzhi, and others hadpletely stopped moving any further. They looked up at the sky with faces full of shock. Those disciples from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were even more shaken than them. Each and every one of them utterly bbergasted as if they were drawing closer to an illusory realm.

    ¡°They are... profound beasts?¡± Yun Che asked in bewilderment. He had never seen or even heard about several kilometers long aerial whales or hawks.

    ¡°Of course, they are,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a light tone. ¡°That huge whale is called ¡®Shrouding Sky Whale,¡¯ the guardian divine beast and main profound warship of the Shrouding Sky Realm. That huge hawk is called ¡®Primal Chaos Hawk,¡¯ the exclusive ride of the great Realm King of the zed Light Realm. However, those profound beasts are somewhat different from those you know about. Precisely speaking, they are ¡®Profound Beasts of Absolute Beginning.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Profound Beasts... of Absolute Beginning?¡± Yun Che said with a nk look.

    ¡°It¡¯s because they originate from a ce called the ¡®God Realm of Absolute Beginning¡¯ that they¡¯re called ¡®Profound Beasts of Absolute Beginning.¡¯¡± Huo Rulie butted in their conversation without any reservation. Afterwards, he waved his hand, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to know too much. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare enter a ce such as the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, so it¡¯s still quite unnecessary for you to understand it boy.¡±

    ¡°However, as for the Primal Chaos Hawk, I do seem to have heard some information regarding it around a month ago,¡± Huo Rulie said with some hesitation. ¡°The Realm King of zed Light has already given that hawk to her little daughter as her birthday gift when she turned fifteen. But I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or false.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t expect that those verymon words of Huo Rulie would cause Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi to turn around at the same time. The looks in their eyes also greatly changed. ¡°Mu Bingyun said, ¡°The zed Light Realm King has personally brought the Primal Chaos Hawk back from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and never let anyone else make any use of it. But if that hawk has been given to the ¡®little daughter¡¯... that wouldn¡¯t be surprising at all.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°The zed Light Realm... is it that zed Light Realm where ¡®Fairy Yingyue,¡¯ one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, originates from?¡± Thinking of something, Huo Poyun cried in a low voice. ¡°Is Master talking about her?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Huo Rulie shook his head with aplicated expression in his eyes. It seemed as if he wanted to say something but decided otherwise. Eventually, he could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t let your mind be distracted by such thoughts before the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Master,¡± Huo Rulie at once replied and didn¡¯t ask any more concerning the matter.

    Rather than saying that Huo Rulie didn¡¯t want Huo Poyun to be distracted by unnecessary thoughts, it¡¯d be better to say that he didn¡¯t want to increase the pressure on him for no good reason... Because that girl was an odd existence that made all the heaven-favored extraordinary geniuses of the God Realm feel inferior.

    ¡°Star Destroyer Battleship of the Holy Eaves Realm, Primal Chaos Hawk of the zed Light Realm, and Shrouding Sky Whale of the Shrouding Sky Realm. It appears as if they coborated for these three great realms to actually arrive here at the same time,¡± Mu Huanzhi said.

    ¡°Matters rted to such high level realms as those three aren¡¯t something people like us can touch, let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Bingyun shifted her gaze away as she said indifferently.

    ¡°Are these three star realms very strong?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Haha, their strength is far better than that,¡± Mu Huanzhiughed. ¡°Holy Eaves Realm, zed Light Realm, and Shrouding Sky Realm, are the three strongest great star realms among all the upper star realms in the Eastern Divine Region. In other words, under the king realms of the Eastern Region, these three great star realms are the topmost existences.¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± Yun Che nodded in realization.¡± He finally understood the reason for such a strong reaction upon the arrival of the three star realms.

    ¡°I told you about the ¡®Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡¯ earlier. Besides Jun Xilei, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, the other threee from these three great realms,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°Luo Changsheng of the Holy Eaves Realm, Shui Yingyue of the zed Light Realm, Lu Lengchuan of the Shrouding Sky Realm... In this session of the Profound God Convention, the focus will still be on these three great realms. Even other realms with the status of an upper star realm like those three, can only grudgingly ept being overshadowed by their brilliance.¡±

    Her word ¡°still¡± undoubtedly showed that the same situation had already continued for many, many years. For many generations, these three great star realms had remained towering and unshakable like three great mountains of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Having traveled for over two hours, they still could only see the vague figure of the ¡°Eternal Heaven Tower¡± just as when they first caught sight of it. It seemed as if they hadn¡¯t taken even a step towards it all along. But the ce ahead of them was no longer spacious and empty. There were countless screens of light soaring into the sky that had the effect of blocking their line of sight. However, they were spread out in such a manner that it made the surroundings appear like a dreamy and indistinct bizarre world.

    There was a figure standing at the bottom of every screen of light; some were boys and some were girls. Carrying all the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi headed over to the nearest screen of light. Mu Bingyun walked forward as she greeted, ¡°Divine Ice Phoenix Sect of the Snow Song Realm. We have received the invitation to visit Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and have also brought disciples to participate in the Profound God Convention.¡±

    The girl before the screen of light took the invitation card and greeted them gracefully, ¡°So it¡¯s the honored guests from Snow Song. Honored guests, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll at once have someone show you seniors in. Those participating in the Profound God Convention, please use your hand toe in contact with the screen of light. You¡¯ll be allowed to enter the convention as a participant once you satisfy the qualification requirements.¡±

    Mu Bingyun returned her greeting with a nod. Mu Huanzhi had already started to have the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect stand in order.

    ¡°Yun Che, we¡¯ll be separating for the time being,¡± Mu Bingyun specifically went over to Yun Che as she told him, ¡°I will be entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm ahead of you disciples with the Great Elder and the others. You and the other disciples of the sect will be sent to the site where the preliminarypetition will be held. As for the site of thepetition, you wille to know of it only after you get there.¡±

    ¡°Put your hand on the screen of light. If you qualify, you¡¯ll be able to go inside.¡±

    Yun Che nodded in understanding, after which he stretched out his hand and ced it on the light screen in front of him.

    A wisp of undetectable blue light immediately covered his palm. Then, it spread to his whole body and disappeared with a sh.

    At once, clearly visible words emerged on the screen of light before his eyes.

    Lifespan: Twenty-seven years.

    Cultivation: First level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    It was at the same time that a clear soul voice resounded in his mind: Please imprint your name and ce of origin.

    ¡°Yun Che, Snow Song Realm.¡± Yun Che answered immediately.

    After a moment, Yun Che opened his eyes and said to Mu Bingyun, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I can enter inside now.¡±

    ¡°Among the numerous profound practitioners participating in the Profound God Convention, your cultivation is at the bottom level, after all. Therefore, your journey in thepetition will very soone to an end.¡± Mu Bingyun said quite bluntly. She also knew that Yun Che wasn¡¯t really concerned about the Profound God Convention, and it was just a medium for him to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. ¡°Once you¡¯re done, remember to contact me right after. Whatever you doter in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm must be all under my watch... That¡¯s an order from your master.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Pce Master Bingyun, do not worry,¡± Yun Che responded obediently.

    ¡°Poyun, you go too.¡± Huo Rulie pushed Huo Poyun to the front of the screen of light. His slightly flushed face was disying his greatest hope in life.

    This Profound God Convention wasn¡¯t only rted to Huo Poyun alone. It was a major event that would determine the future of the me God Realm.

    Blue streaks of light wound around Yun Che, Huo Poyun, and the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. The girl before the screen of light said in a light tone. ¡°Once you enter thepetition site, you won¡¯t be able to get out before the end of the preliminarypetition. No personal fights are allowed before the Profound God Convention. Otherwise, your qualification will be cancelled right there and then, and you¡¯ll be kept in istion until the end of preliminarypetition. Please be sure to keep this firmly in mind.¡±

    The girl spoke very gently, but each and every word of hers contained an irresistible majesty.

    Finally being able to stand in front of therge entrance of the Profound God Convention, all the people had nervous and excited looks on their faces. Inparison, Yun Che was the calmest among them, as he was basically unconcerned about his achievements at the Profound God Convention.

    As he lightly willed in his mind to transfer over to the other side, his body was immediately enveloped in a blue light and an abrupt alteration soon happened in the world before his eyes.

 Chapter 1137 - A Chance Encounter

    <strong>Chapter 1137 - A Chance Encounter</strong>

    As the blue light shed, the world around him changed irregrly. When Yun Che opened his eyes, it was the site for the preliminarypetition that he saw after being transferred over, where all the young geniuses of God Realm had been gathered together.

    The ground was withered and yellow, and the whole ce was full of grand and primitive buildings that were dpidated to a great extent. Beside him, the disciples from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect appeared one after another. When they looked at the world they had been transferred to, the excited and nervous expressions in their eyes gradually changed to surprise.

    The ce before them was clearly an ancient and primitive city that had been deste for a long period of time. They didn¡¯t see what they initially expected of a ¡°site for the preliminarypletion.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this... an abandoned ancient city?¡± Yun Che looked at his surroundings.

    ¡°ording to master, as this Profound God Convention is being held within the Eternal Heaven Pearl, we¡¯ll be sent to the internal world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl for the preliminarypetition.¡± Huo Poyun came over to him. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that this isn¡¯t the ce selected forpetition, and we have just been sent here for the time being, before the start of thepetition.¡±

    It was naturally not only them that were present here, powerful auras were continuouslying from all directions. As one needed to be at least of the Divine Tribtion Realm to enter this ce, this meant that profound practitioners of the Divine Tribtion Realm or even the Divine Spirit Realm, who were difficult to see during ordinary times, could be found everywhere in this world.

    However, they didn¡¯t all go exploring and the majority of them were just sitting upright in ce. They were calming down their hearts and auras, as they did their final and most important preparations before the great battle.

    ¡°The internal area of the Eternal Heaven Pearl certainly looks quite promising.¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s still more than two days left. Does Brother Poyun intend to adjust his state?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Huo Poyun said, full of confidence. ¡°Although the aura of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm differs greatly from the me God Realm¡¯s, it isn¡¯t able to affect me negatively.¡±

    Looking into the distance, his voice grew a bit heavy all of a sudden. ¡°I have to make it into the top thousand in this Profound God Convention... no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I believe that Brother Poyun is definitely capable of it.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything along the lines of ¡°don¡¯t pressure yourself too much,¡± as the weight Huo Poyun was carrying was the expectations of an enormous star realm. There was no way any words offort would help with his situation.

    On the other side, all the disciples from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had assembled at a ce under the lead of Mu Hanyu. He came over to Yun Che. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che, we¡¯ve just found a quiet ce. Will you being with us?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I want to casually stroll around, so you don¡¯t have to bother with me.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Mu Hanyu nodded in understanding. He didn¡¯t say anything else as he turned around and left.

    ¡°Brother Yun,¡± Huo Poyun gave him a deep nce. ¡°I feel as if... you aren¡¯t very excited about, or interested in the Profound God Convention. Instead, there¡¯s something else on your mind.¡±

    ¡°The stage of the Profound God Convention belongs to the rarely seen extraordinary geniuses like Brother Poyun. It¡¯s impossible to have any achievement with my cultivation level. Therefore, it¡¯s difficult for someone like me to be that interested in the convention.¡± Yun Che gave him a casual reply.

    ¡°Brother Yun must absolutely not underestimate himself so much.¡± Huo Poyun shook his head. ¡°Brother Yun took less than three years time to cultivate from the Divine Origin Realm to the Divine Tribtion Realm. In addition, given your talent in frost element, if the Profound God Convention were to be held twenty years from now, perhaps no one in the Eastern Divine Region would remain unaware of Brother Yun¡¯s... na... name...¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s voice abruptly grew weak. He stood still dumbfounded in ce, as his eyes looked straight ahead, making him seem as if he had lost his soul all of a sudden.

    ¡°?¡± Yun Che turned around in puzzlement, and caught sight of an absolutely beautiful snow white figure.

    She was originally looking over to this side, but when her gaze came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s, her cold, crystal-like beautiful eyes shifted away. Yun Che could only watch her back as she walked away into the distance with indifference.

    ¡°Feixue?¡± Yun Che called out her name unconsciously, as he felt slightlyplicated in his heart.

    ¡°That person just now... was also a Junior Sister of Brother Yun... from your sect?¡± Huo Poyun hade back to himself. He squeezed out the calmest words possible in his current state to hide the fact that he had lost himself just a moment ago.

    ¡°Yeah... I guess.¡± Yun Che had always seen Mu Feixue as a senior sister. Although ording to sect rules, Mu Feixue would definitely be considered his junior sister. His gaze, which didn¡¯t contain any of his inner emotions, swept over the expression of Huo Poyun, as he said with an indistinct smile, ¡°She is the granddaughter of Great Elder Huanzhi, Mu Feixue.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huo Poyun was startled. Soon after, he said with some excitement, ¡°So she is that Mu Feixue! It¡¯s surprising that... I never noticed her all this time.¡±

    Before Huo Poyun had first stepped into the Snow Song Realm along with Huo Rulie three years ago, he had heard of the names of Mu Feixue and Mu Hanyi of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. But as he waspletely engrossed with cultivation, he was not at all concerned about things that were unrted to the profound way. So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in the top-notch disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    Just now, it was his first time catching sight of Mu Feixue. In that instant, it seemed as if a wless ice lotus had bloomed in his field of vision, making his pupils see a dreamlike, absolutely beautiful, and splendid world in the extremely brief time of a split second. Following this, the feeling spread to his entire body like an uncontroble disease and invaded his heart and soul, causing the mes within his body and soul to ignite on their own. They red up chaotically, showing no signs of calming down any time soon.

    It was a kind of feeling that he had never felt in his life. He had no words to describe what he was feeling now.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, are you all right?¡± Yun Che asked suddenly. ¡°Could it be that you...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s absolutely not the case.¡± Before Yun Che could finish his words or make himself clear, Huo Poyun panicked as if he was sitting on pincushions as he promptly denied. ¡°I had already heard that Mu Feixue had the appearance of a snow white, immortal person. When I saw her just now, not only did she live up to that description, but she was even better than what I had heard about her. Hence, I was deeply stunned and lost myposure for a second. There¡¯s... absolutely no other reason. Besides, I¡¯ve vowed to pursue the pinnacle of the profound way throughout my life, so how would it be possible for me to take an interest in the emotions between men and women?¡±

    ¡°...I wanted to ask that could it be that you are seeing Junior Sister Feixue for the first time? I thought that you had seen her before,¡± Yun Che said with an indistinct smile.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun had a stiff expression. He let out an awkwardugh and said with some embarrassment, ¡°It certainly is... the first time.¡±

    Yun Che was far, far worse than Huo Poyun in terms of cultivation in the profound way, but when it came to the matters between men and women, Yun Che had dabbled in them many timespared to Huo Poyun. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the reaction of Huo Poyun. He said in a seemingly causal manner, ¡°Junior Sister Feixue and Brother Poyun are very simr on the point that you both have such strong desire to pursue the profound way. Basically all the women of the Divine Ice Phoenix possess a pure heart and few desires, and Junior Sister Feixue is also a direct inheritor of the Ice Phoenix bloodline. It is said that she would never feel any emotions or the desire that a man and woman have for each other, and it¡¯s even more impossible for her to get married, like my master and Pce Master Bingyun. Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity, huh.¡±

    When a person who was always indifferent to the emotions between men and women suddenly started having feelings for someone, their feelings would often be extremely intense and deep, and they might not feel the same way another time in their lives. So, Huo Poyun losing himself in front of Mu Feixue didn¡¯t feel funny but rather a bit serious to Yun Che.

    This is absolutely not a good sign...

    He could only try to have Huo Poyun slowly wipe off the feeling he had just felt, but no one could really predict how things would turn out.

    "Hmm, I seem to have also heard about it from Master," Huo Poyun said, but he sounded absentminded. His gaze would, from time to time, drift in the direction Mu Feixue had gone.

    Yun Che let out out a sigh inwardly looking at Huo Poyun. He said in his heart: As the yang aura is extremely heavy in the me God Realm, there are more males there, and the majority of females tend to have masculine features too. Since Huo Poyun has seen too many ugly women in the me God Realm, it¡¯s not hard to imagine the impression Mu Feixue, a celestial-like woman, would leave on him at first nce...

    I hope that he really was only stunned by her for a brief moment as he imed.

    Faraway, Mu Feixue stopped in her tracks. She turned around as she looked in the direction of Yun Che and Huo Poyun and faintly talked to herself, "How could you say... that I won¡¯t ever feel those emotions...?"

    Mu Bingyun told them that although the number of people participating in this session of the Profound God Convention had greatly reduced, there were still several tens of millions of profound practitioners that hade to participate in the convention. Therefore, this dpidated ancient city should be just one of the many temporarily allocated locations.

    Even though arge number of participants had swarmed into this ce, the whole ancient city was unusually quiet. It was perhaps because they were under the supervision of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm that they were behaving themselves. Or, they were concentrating their minds and calming their auras with all they had. The deste atmosphere of the ancient city itself was undoubtedly exaggerating the immense pressure before the great battle.

    As Yun Che and Huo Poyun were chatting, a group of people headed in their direction at a moderate pace all of a sudden. They were a group of young profound practitioners that were dressed in simr clothes. Each and every one of them had an extraordinary temperament, and their auras were each more powerful than the next. However, such a group of genius profound practitioners, each of whom couldmand a great reputation in arge region of any star realm, were actually following behind a single person like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon.

    In the forefront was a young man d in golden clothes with an absolutely handsome appearance. There was an air of nobility about him as well as some evilness. His shining golden clothes were extraordinary goods, without a shadow of a doubt. His pupils contained the same haughtiness as the sky looking down on the earth. Although it was only the topmost geniuses who could enter this world, he still had such an attitude in front of them.

    He saw Yun Che but his gaze didn¡¯t pause on him even for a moment. It swept past him in a swift and casual manner, as if he was a stone lying by the roadside. But when he saw Huo Poyun, his gaze stopped on him as his brows furrowed slightly. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end, and haughtily passed by the duo.

    Seeing his back, Yun Che frowned a bit.

    "Brother Yun, you know him?" Huo Poyun asked. His tone was quite serious.

    "Wu Guike, from the Divine Martial Realm!" Yun Che replied.

    He had seen Wu Guike, but it was only within the profound image that was imprinted on the Profound Imagery Stone. This was his first time seeing him for real.

    The God Realm was so enormous. Despite that, not only had he almost bumped into him in the Darkya Realm, now he had even seen him face-to-face. They seemed to be truly connected by fate.

    "He is that Wu Guike?" Huo Poyun took a deep breath, before he said in a heavy tone, "No wonder Master praised him so much. His profound strength... is absolutely above mine!"

    "Above yours?" Yun Che turned his head around as his face revealed a stupefied expression.

    When he was in the Darkya Realm, Ji Ruyan had told him that Wu Guike was the most outstanding among the young children of Wu Sanzun, the realm king of the Divine Martial Realm. He had an extremely high talent and was able to reach the Divine Spirit Realm at a young age... But he never thought that not only did his profound strength reach the Divine Spirit Realm, but it had even increased up to thete stage, and actually surpassed the current Huo Poyun.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s cultivation was at the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm. So having cultivation above Huo Poyun would mean... that Wu Guike¡¯s cultivation had at least reached the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm, or an even higher level!

    "Just because his profound strength exceeds mine doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯d lose to him." Huo Poyun tightly clenched his hands, as a taut expression surfaced on his face. Evidently, the appearance of Wu Guike had doubled the pressure he had been feeling all this time. "I absolutely can¡¯t... fail to live up to the expectations of Master and the me God Realm!"

    Yun Che slightly raised his brows seeing Huo Poyun nearly squeezing out the words through gritted teeth, and his trembling hands were clenched tightly. At this moment, he suddenly sensed that rather than the expectations and future of the me God Realm, it was his perseverance and dignity that was an even bigger driving force for Huo Poyun.

    It was at this time that Yun Che perceived something and almost subconsciously raised his head.

    There was a very young girl who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old. She was dressed in a long and ck half-sleeve skirt that was spread out. Her ck hair was fluttering in the wind that hung down past her waist and reached as far as her ankles. There was a ck butterfly-shaped sash firmly tied around her lovely and thin waist, and even the jadelike shoes that she had put on were reflecting dim light like that from ck crystals.

    She appeared like a lovely and small fairy that had walked out of a dark night. A dangerously mysterious feeling was gushing out from both her ck hair and ck skirt. Her skin looked shiny and white as if it was made of jade and porcin, which made her emit charm in her surrounding thatpletely didn¡¯t match her age.

    The girl really wasn¡¯t on her own. There was also a girl beside her who seemed less than twenty years old. She was d in a light blue long skirt, the lower-half of which fluttered like water as she flew in the sky, inadvertently outlining her lithe and graceful figure. Her jadelike face was extremely beautiful, but there was a touch of chilliness to it. Furthermore, it was releasing a sacred and invible aura that would make one feel a sense of inferiority just at a nce.

    When Yun Che¡¯s gaze slightly fixed on her, the girl in the ck skirt looked over to him all of a sudden. Immediately, Yun Che saw a pair of bright and clear eyes, like that of a newborn baby.

    There was no doubt that the identity of the two girls was extraordinary, and staring at them rashly would be considered ack of manners. Yun Che should have shifted his gaze away from them, but as if it was firmly drawn in by some irresistible thing, his gaze was fixed on the eyes of the girl, making him unable to blink for even a second.

    Without any sound, the world seemed to have frozen suddenly. Everything else in his surroundings quietly faded away and disappeared, little by little. In his field of vision, inside his world at this instant, it was only that pair of starry eyes that he could see now.

    It was as if he had fallen into the midst of an endlessly dark night.

 Chapter 1138 - The Mysterious Girl

    <strong>Chapter 1138 - The Mysterious Girl</strong>

    This is...

    Yun Che swiftly became alert in his heart and concentrated his mind. Immediately, the illusionary feeling of dropping into a world of endless night disappeared. Although his vision became clear along with it, he still hadn¡¯t shifted his eyes away and was instead looking straight into the eyes of the girl dressed in a ck skirt. It was unknown whether it was due to him subconsciously not wanting to look away from her eyes or somepletely other reason.

    The girl in the sky let out a light sound of surprise.

    ¡°What is it?¡± the girl in blue skirt beside her looked over as she asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Big Sis, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Yun Che and Huo Poyun watched in surprise as the two girls descended from the sky. Like fairies from high up in the clouds arriving on the ground, they came over to the two of them.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± When the girl in blue noticed Huo Poyun, she seemed to have somewhat understood the reason for the girl dragging her down here. This man who was emitting an intense aura of me had astonishingly high profound strength, and should have a great reputation in the God Realm. However, as she had still no impression of him despite that, it was no wonder that the girl in the ck skirt would be curious about him.

    As for the man beside him... he was at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm and didn¡¯t even deserve another nce.

    But she was extremely taken aback to find that when the girl raised her face, she was actually looking at the man that was only at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm with her bright and mysterious eyes that seemed like a starry night. Moreover, she looked at him with iparable seriousness for a good long while.

    ¡°???¡± The girl in blue deeply wrinkled her fine brows in doubt.

    ¡°Big Brother, can you tell me your name?¡± the girl asked all of a sudden. As her body was too petite, she had too lift her head up too look straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    The girl had a faint smile across her face and was extremely cute, but Yun Che sensed a vague feeling of danger from her. He also caught sight of the deep look of surprise on the face of the girl beside her. It was obvious that she was surprised at the girl taking the initiative to talk to him.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Yun Che answered straightaway in a concise manner.

    The other party came over to them suddenly, her identity and intentions were unknown, and she even made him sense a vague feeling of danger, so it would bepletely all right for him to casually make up a name. But... under the gaze of the girl, suddenly, a strange feeling was evoked in his heart that it¡¯d be extremely foolish to lie in front of her.

    ¡°Yun Che... That¡¯s such an odd name.¡± The girl remembered the unfamiliar name in her heart. Her pitch ck eyes were still very seriously looking at him, as if she wanted to see through everything about him. ¡°Have you alsoe to participate in the Profound God Convention?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che replied, once again with iparably simple and blunt words.

    ¡°Do your best then!¡±

    Having finished her words, she let out a sweetugh. Afterwards, she pulled the hand of the girl in blue beside her. ¡°Big Sis, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The girl in blue gave Yun Che a deep nce, but didn¡¯t say anything. She pulled the little hand of the other girl and flew away.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± It was at this time that Huo Poyun, who had been indescribably silent all this while, called out all of a sudden. ¡°Umm... you... little sister, this humble one is Huo Poyun from the me God Realm. Could you tell me your current... age?¡±

    Huo Poyun asked impetuously in a clearly anxious voice, which made Yun Che feel surprised and bewildered in his heart.

    The girl in the ck skirt turned her head around. She said with a sweet smile, ¡°Although I look very young, I turned fifteenst month and am no longer a child. Big Brother Poyun, you also do your best at the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun was at once stupefied in ce, as if he was suddenly struck by lightning, and didn¡¯t utter a word for a long time.

    As the two sisters left, Yun Che remained standing in ce. With his brows tightened, he seemed to be silently pondering something. After a good long while, he discovered that Huo Poyun beside him had also not budged an inch, nor spoken a word, and it was only his expression that changed continuously.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, do you recognize those two sisters...? Or perhaps you¡¯ve a guess about their identities?¡± Yun Che asked. Huo Poyun had a greater understanding of the God Realm,pared to him, so it might be possible for him to know about them. His strange reaction evidently showed that their identities were extremely important.

    Huo Poyun flung his head backward and said suddenly, ¡°That girl in blue clothes gave off an oppressive feeling to me. Her cultivation level is by no means lower than Jun Xilei, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign we met earlier.¡±

    ¡°Not lower than Jun Xilei?¡± Yun Che repeated in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she is one of the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region?¡±

    ¡°Among the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, two are females ¨C Jun Xilei, the sessor of Sword Sovereign, and the other one is ¡®Fairy Yingyue,¡¯ the daughter of the zed Light Realm King. The clothes she had on were quite simr to master¡¯s description of zed Light Immortal Clothing that is unique to the zed Light Realm. Hence, she should be one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, Shui Yingyue!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che slightly nodded before saying with a smile. ¡°To be able to see two God Children of the Eastern Region one after another, within a day, it seems that our luck is truly good right now. This is a good sign.¡±

    Yun Che said in his heart in puzzlement: When Huo Poyun saw Jun Xilei earlier, he absolutely didn¡¯t show such an exaggerated reaction. So, why did he act like this when he saw Shui Yingyue, who is one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region simr to her?

    ¡°But... rather than Shui Yingyue, that person beside her...¡± Huo Poyun let out a big breath and his tone grew excited. ¡°That little girl, her... her profound strength has actually reached the Divine Spirit Realm!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was dumbfounded. Soon after, his expression became solemn as he felt an indescribable shock in his heart.

    ¡°Reaching the Divine Spirit Realm at the age of fifteen... That¡¯s simply... not possible at all! I¡¯ve never heard of any such thing. Even among those historical geniuses that Master told me about, there was no one who had reached the Divine Spirit Realm before turning twenty But just now... I saw such a person with my own eyes, and she¡¯s only fifteen years old. Just fifteen, you know!¡±

    The corner of Huo Poyun¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. Then, a bitter smile surfaced on his face, ¡°I always thought of myself as a genius, and never believed that I was inferior to anyone. But... who would have thought that there would be a fifteen year old profound practitioner at the Divine Spirit Realm. I... don¡¯t even have the qualifications topare myself with her!¡±

    ¡°How could there be such a person!? If she truly is only fifteen years old, then... she¡¯s basically a monster!¡±

    As someone who put extremely great emphasis on dignity and was a proud and aloof person at heart, one could imagine the shock and the blow he had suffereding across a ¡°monster¡± who had cultivated to the Divine Spirit Realm by the age of fifteen. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that he had heard of such a person from someone else, but instead met the real deal face-to-face.

    Stormy waves emerged in the heart of Yun Che. That ck-haired girl in the ck skirt, with bewitching pupils, and a sweet and beautiful face, was actually such a terrifying existence?

    Divine Spirit Realm... at the age of fifteen...

    Recalling the time when he was fifteen years old, he was still being carefully raised under the protection of his grandfather and little aunt. On the other hand, she had enough ability to startle the entire God Realm.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, since she is a ¡®monster,¡¯ there¡¯s naturally no need topare yourself with her. Furthermore, given her unusually high cultivation, she has very likely used some unusual means to cultivate... For example, having an inheritance of the same level as of a king realm.¡±

    Yun Che said these words tofort Huo Poyun, as well as tofort himself a bit too... He had exerted all of his strength to raise his cultivation, and was personally instructed by someone at the supreme realm, a Divine Master. Not only that, but he had soaked his body into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake all year round, he had also enjoyed the topmost level resources of the Snow Song Realm. In addition, he had risked his life and evenmitted a great sin by taking away the ice phoenix vital yin of Mu Xuanyin. After going through all that, he had barely managed to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm, and was still greatly relying on his profound veins andprehension ability that was far superior to an ordinary person.

    Now he had actually found out that a fifteen year old little girl had reached the Divine Spirit Realm as if it was nothing special... Was there still justice and fairness left in the world?

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± To his surprise, Huo Poyun shook his head resolutely. ¡°Only a king realm could have that sort of ¡®inheritance,¡¯ and they are kept in secret with special care. If the zed Light Realm had such an inheritance, it would have already be a king realm. Besides, the king realms are not allowed to participate in the Profound God Convention precisely because of the existence of those special inheritances. If that little girl had cultivated using such an ¡®inheritance,¡¯ she certainly would not be allowed to participate in the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Haah... Divine Spirit Realm at the age of fifteen. In another ten or twenty years... won¡¯t she surpass the Four God Children of the Eastern Region? Just when did such a monster appear in the God Realm? Moreover, I don¡¯t remember Master ever mentioning her,¡± Huo Poyun shook his head as he said. He had yet to calm down after receiving such an enormous stimtion.

    ¡°zed Light Realm...¡± Yun Che said in a low voice. ¡°I seem to remember that when we first arrived here and happened to see the Primal Chaos Hawk of the zed Light Realm, your master said that the zed Light realm King had given the ¡®Primal Chaos Hawk¡¯ to her ¡®little daughter¡¯ as her birthday gift one month ago. At that time, you asked him that whether he meant ¡®Fairy Yingyue¡¯ by ¡®little daughter,¡¯ to which your master shook his head in negation.¡±

    Huo Poyun was startled.

    ¡°Just now that little girl called Shui Yingyue ¡®Big Sis,¡¯ and also told us personally that she turned fifteen years old one month ago. Don¡¯t all these points connect too well with each other? Considering the information we have, she should be the little princess of the zed Light Realm, and also the one the zed Light Realm King cherishes the most. Giving away one of the symbols of the zed Light Realm, the ¡®Primal Chaos Hawk,¡¯ to a little girl like her, and not to Shui Yingyue, one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, goes to show that her position in the eyes of the ze Light Realm King is definitely above her elder sister.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s words sound right.¡± Huo Poyun lightly nodded his head. ¡°So the zed Light Realm not only has someone as talented as Shui Yingyue, they¡¯ve also got such a frightening little monster. The Holy Eaves Realm has always been the strongest among the great three realms, but it seems that in the next generation, the Holy Eaves Realm will quite likely get pushed down by the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I should prepare myself well,¡± Huo Poyun said. ¡°Considering how enormous the Eastern Divine Region is, there are certainly much, much more heaven-favored extraordinary geniuses that I¡¯m unaware of. This Profound God Convention is definitely going to be a lot tougher than my expectations... oh!¡±

    Huo Poyun suddenly thought of something at this time. Huo Rulie obviously knew that the zed Light Realm had such a monster, but never mentioned her to him. Earlier, he had also stopped right before saying something, when they were talking about the Primal Chaos Hawk. He must be afraid that it would deal a significant blow to his confidence and arrogance. Because a fifteen year old profound practitioner at the Divine Spirit Realm... was enough to make anyone who posed as a genius feel a sense of inferiority.

    Considerable change had happened to the mental state of Huo Poyun. He looked for a quiet ce and entered a state of cultivation with his whole body bathing in fire...even if there were less than three days before the start of the preliminary battle.

    As someonepletely indifferent to the Profound God Convention, Yun Che naturally didn¡¯t do anything simr to Huo Poyun. However, he didn¡¯t go around exploring the ancient city as he was nning before, and spent most of his time waiting, in a quiet ce, for thepetition to begin. But he wasn¡¯t cultivating at all, and instead pondering something continuously...

    He was pondering that once the preliminarypetition came to an end, and he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, how should he look for Jasmine or draw her attention to him. When he met Jasmine, what should he say? What should he ask? What should he do...?

    Whether he would seed... What if things didn¡¯t go his way... What to do if she wasn¡¯t willing to meet him... What if...

 Chapter 1139 - Eternal Heaven Battlefield

    <strong>Chapter 1139 - Eternal Heaven Battlefield</strong>

    ¡°Meiyin, what is special about that person called Yun Che?¡±

    They hadn¡¯t flown very far away when the girl in blue clothes questioned the girl beside her. Her tone was cautious because she very clearly knew that the girl she was pulling by the hand wouldn¡¯t do anything without a reason. Moreover, it was so extremely rare for her to take the initiative to approach another person.

    ¡°That Big Brother Yun Che is very powerful, and also a bit strange,¡± the little girl replied.

    ¡°Very powerful? Strange?¡±

    ¡°Let me describe him this way, he is more powerful than he seems to Big Sis... and a lot more powerful than that.¡± The little girl had a broad forehead, and she appeared to be pondering something as she crooked her head. However, there was an unquestionable certainty in her tone.

    Not only were the words of the girl inexplicable, they also sounded quite insensible. Such words would only get ignored with augh, but the girl in blue clothes knitted her brows slightly, as if she didn¡¯t doubt her in the least. ¡°Looks like either he is unusually talented, or he is cultivating some special profound art.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... but you don¡¯t have to care about him. His profound strength is so weak, after all. Although its seems that he should be very strong, it is still impossible for him to be a threat to those at the Divine Spirit Realm, much less Big Sis. It¡¯s just that... I can¡¯t describe his strangeness with words, which is precisely the reason that I found him very strange.¡±

    The little girl thought about it a bit before suddenly saying, ¡°Oh right! Just a while ago, he kept staring into my eyes, and for quite a long time too.¡±

    ¡°He dared to look straight into your eyes?¡±

    The girl in blue revealed an expression several times more surprised than before. ¡°Could he be someone with unusually strong mental strength? Yun Che... let¡¯s keep an eye on him for the time being.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The little girl shook her head. ¡°The one that requires even greater attention from Big Sis, is that person called Huo Poyun.¡±

    ¡°He? For what reason?¡±

    ¡°Because his bloodline, profound veins, and his soul are all very strange. Even though his profound strength is at the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm, the actual level of his strength is a lot higher. He has certainly inherited extraordinary divine blood, and should have been bestowed arge amount of Divine Spirit essence. Besides, there is also some essence of a dragon mixed in his blood as well. Therefore, he is quite a bit more powerful than he seems to Big Sis. Perhaps, he might be a slight threat to Big Sis,¡± the little girl said in a very serious tone.

    No matter who it was, the difference between the seventh and tenth level would seem huge enough to be absolutely unsurpassable, if not a world of difference. Such words, especiallying from a fifteen year old girl, would normally only be treated as a joke.

    However, the girl in blue fell silent. Afterwards, she slightly nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Looks like this session of the Profound God Convention is indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡±

    If Huo Poyun, Huo Rulie, Yan Wancang, and the others were to hear the words of the little girl, they would have definitely turn pale from shock.

    The things that Huo Poyun possessed were the biggest secrets of both him and the me God Realm. But there was nothing hidden from the eyes of the little girl, as if it was all engraved on his face.

    Time slowly passed by, and the date of the Profound God Convention drew closer and closer. The Eastern Divine Region became increasingly quiet, and the people of the nine thousand star realms as well as countless profound practitioners lifted their heads in expectation. The convention was the highest standard and the highest level grand gathering of profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region. Furthermore, this session of the Profound God Convention was the most special one in their history. Just being able to have the qualification to participate was in itself an honor to the vast majority of profound practitioners and sects. If they could get a good rank at the convention, even if it was only in the preliminarypetition, it would be enough for them to shine with supreme glory throughout their lives.

    Even the honored star realms would look forward to changing the level and standing of their realms.

    On this day, it was finally time for the Profound God Convention to begin.

    The firmament vibrated, following which the Voice of Eternal Heaven resounded as it shook the sky, and travelled through the entire battlefield for the preliminarypetition, as well as to every corner of the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°The time for the Profound God Convention hase again after the short period of seven hundred years. This session of the Profound God Convention will be different from those in the past. Not only will it disy the graceful poise of the current young generation, it will also possibly be the stage to determine the future of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°The minimum cultivation for this Profound God Convention has been set at the Divine Tribtion Realm. A total of fifty one million three hundred twenty thousand people have entered the battlefield for the preliminarypetition. They are all the outstanding young profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region, excluding those from the king realms.¡±

    Over fifty million participants might sound like an enormous figure, butpared to the hundred trillion profound practitioners of the nine thousand star realms in the Eastern Divine Region, it was actually an extremely small number. Each of these more than fifty million profound practitioners, who had the qualification to enter the Profound God Convention, was an undisputed genius. Those from the lower and middle star realms, in particr, were capable enough to be well-known in arge region.

    For example, anyone who reached the Divine Tribtion Realm before turning sixty in the Snow Song Realm would have the qualification to join the Ice Phoenix Divine Hall, the highest level establishment for the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°The number of participants in this session of the Profound God Convention is quite a bit lower than in the past, so the arrangement of thepetition is also different. The Eternal Heaven Pearl will be the battlefield for the preliminary battles...¡±

    Although they were all aware that Eternal Heaven Pearl would be the battlefield three years ago, hearing it again still made all the participating profound practitioners visibly excited. This was also undoubtedly one of the main reasons for which countless profound practitioners cultivated with all their might, and didn¡¯t hesitate to pay any price to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm in order to participate in the Profound God Convention. They were not really hoping to get a decent rank, but instead only wanted toe into contact with the aura andws of nature inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, as it was a tremendous opportunity that one might not get in even ten thousand lifetimes.

    After all, the Eternal Heaven Pearl was from the Primordial Era, and could be at god level... or possibly even be a higher level thing than a True God.

    But, the following words of the Voice of Eternal Heaven, poured cold water on the listeners all of a sudden.

    ¡°...Projections of all the profound practitioners that are participating in the battle will enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl. They will all beplete projections that can carry everything the participants have along with them. Besides the point that no one will truly lose their lives, there will be no harm to their real bodies, no matter what happens inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    The participating profound practitioners were dumbstruck. So by ¡°Eternal Heaven Pearl will be the battlefield,¡± it was actually their projections that were meant to enter the internal world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and not their bodies...? Since it would be just a projection, it was extremely unlikely that they would be able to perceive any aura orws of nature.

    The next words of the Voice of Eternal Heaven made numerous profound practitioners feel a chilly sensation in their hearts.

    ¡°In the first round of the preliminary battle, all participating profound practitioners will have their projections randomly assigned to a thousand different preliminary battlefields. There will be an equal number of people in all battlefields, and only ten can emerge victorious from every battlefield; the rest of the participants will be eliminated, without exception!¡±

    WHOAAAA¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As if they had been suddenly struck by lightning, the whole Eastern Divine Region became agitated.

    There were a thousand battle zones in total. Only ten people could be victorious in each one and the rest would bepletely eliminated... It meant that on an average, only one in five thousand would be able to seed in this preliminary battle!

    Eventually, only ten thousand practitioners would be able to progress through the preliminaries, and over fifty million people would get eliminated!

    Such an elimination rate was far higher than what one would use the word exaggerated to describe. It was simply inhuman.

    The elimination percentage in the first round of the Profound God Convention was also very high in the past, but the selection rate was still no less than one in hundred, which was far, far less exaggerated than this time.

    ¡°As the minimum cultivation has been restricted to the Divine Tribtion Realm for this session of the Profound God Convention, only fifty million profound practitioners were qualified enough to participate, each and every one of whom is a genius... Isn¡¯t it too cruel to only select one in five thousand in the very first round of thepetition?¡±

    ¡°To get rid of all but ten thousand in the first round, th-th-th...¡±

    ¡°This session of Profound God Convention is indeed not for those who are only strong, but the topmost level youngsters of the Eastern Divine Region. Although the rest of them are all undisputed geniuses, they can only serve as the foil for those at the top.¡± An old person, who had experienced several sessions of the Profound God Convention,mented while letting out a sigh.

    ¡°It seems like we will all get eliminated in the first round of preliminaries.¡± Mu Hanyu looked at all of his junior brothers and junior sisters, as he said with regret.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was underestimating the group he was leading. Among the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect that were participating in the convention this time, he and Mu Feixue were the ones with the highest profound strength, who were only at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Such cultivation was considered top-notch in the Snow Song Realm, but at the Profound God Convention, let alone the top ten thousand, it was almost impossible to be ranked among the top hundred thousand with such cultivation.

    ¡°This Profound God Convention is truly odd. It¡¯spletely different from what we have heard about the previous sessions. For only ten thousand people to be able to pass the first round... I feel that we¡¯vee here just to make up numbers,¡± a disciple of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. The Profound God Convention is held once every three thousand years, and it¡¯s an extremely great opportunity to have the fortune to be able to participate in it. Treat this convention as the highest standard trial in your life so far. Although we¡¯re bound to be eliminated, we will still be ranked ording to our performances... Don¡¯t bring disgrace to yourself and the sect! Go all out!¡± Mu Hanyu said in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Yes! Senior Brother is right!¡± the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect responded in unison. Their fighting spirits were burning fiercely, as they waited for the cruel preliminary battle that was about to start.

    ¡°So it¡¯s finally going to begin.¡± Huo Poyun looked up at the sky above. His eyes were zing as his fighting spirit rose. His aim was to make his way into the top thousand. The elimination percentage of the preliminary round might be extremely cruel to others, but winning through the first round was far below his objective at the Profound God Convention.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, do your best,¡± Yun Che said sincerely. As for him, he was not in the least concerned about the battlefield or the arrangement of thepetition. Let alone one in five thousand, even if the selection rate was one in five, he would have still gotten eliminated in the first round.

    The Eastern Divine Region was in a state of extreme unrest while the Voice of Eternal Heaven paused for a bit. Numerous white rays of light came falling down from the sky, and enveloped the bodies of all participating profound practitioners.

    Immediately, the world around them turned pale white, but the white light dispersed right after. A subtle change happened in the auraing from their surroundings, making it clear to them that they had arrived in another world.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t their real bodies that had arrived in this ce, but just their projections.

    A thought surfaced in their minds on its own:

    ¡°Battle Zone 9.¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes and looked around him. This ce was also an ancient city. Dpidated walls could be seen everywhere, the vast sky was ash-colored, and the ground was also dried up. It was an abandoned ghost town that didn¡¯t really look the same as the ce from before, but did feel very simr.

    Looking far off into the distance, several kilometers away, there clearly existed an enormous barrier. The barrier appeared to have fully covered the abandoned ancient city, making it impossible for anyone to leave this area.

    This ce was none other than the internal world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl... It was the Battle Zone 9 among the thousand battlefields that were chosen for the preliminaries!

    Since he hade here now, that would mean that he no longer had his real body, and was actually a projection.

    Yun Che tried to perceive how his body and profound strength were working in here. There wasn¡¯t any issue at all, and he couldn¡¯t even feel that he was only a projection at the moment. He stretched out his left hand and clearly sensed the existence of the Sky Poison Pearl and the Heaven Smiting Sword. It was even possible to take out the things that were kept inside the Sky Poison Pearl.

    As expected of a projection formed by the Eternal Heaven Pearl, it was indeed inconceivably perfect.

    Human figures appeared one after another around Yun Che amidst the white light. They were all also observing their surroundings, as well as their opponents in this battle of the preliminaries. Some looked serious, others puzzled, and there were also those whose faces were full of confidence. However, none of them acted rashly.

    As Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept over his surrounding, all he saw were unfamiliar faces. Given the fact that there were a thousand battle zones, and everyone was sent to them randomly, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for him to catch sight of a familiar face, especially considering that there were very few people that he knew among the participants in the first ce.

    In addition, he didn¡¯t find anyone with an aura weaker than him.

    The first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm was, after all, the bottom line of the qualification for the participation in the Profound God Convention... He was at the bottom of the lowest level among all the fifty million participating profound practitioners.

    Therefore, there was no doubt that every gaze observing him, turned into one of disdain and contempt. There were even some that seemed to be smiling in derision.

    Before long, the far reaching Voice of Eternal Heaven came from the sky.

    ¡°The area you are at right now, is the ¡®main city¡¯ of every battle zone, and also the absolute safe area. No profound beasts will appear or invade this ce, and the profound strength of every person will also be confined in their bodies, rendering them unable to unleash any attacks on others.¡±

    ¡°Once you leave the main city area, it will be your battlefield.¡±

 Chapter 1140 - An Oddball

    <strong>Chapter 1140 - An Oddball</strong>

    ¡°The area you are at right now, is the ¡®main city¡¯ of every battle zone, and also the absolute safe area. No profound beasts will appear or invade this ce, and the profound strength of every person will also be confined to their bodies, rendering them unable to unleash any attacks on others.¡±

    ¡°Once you leave the main city area, it will be your battlefield.¡±

    ¡°The environment of the battlefield is extremely harsh. It will have extreme climatic conditions, there will be natural cmities everywhere, powerful profound beasts will show up, and there will also be even more fearsome opponents than profound beasts waiting for you. Every time you y a profound beast, you will obtain a certain number of ¡®soul orbs.¡¯ The more powerful profound beast you y, the more soul orbs you will obtain.¡±

    ¡°ying a Divine Soul Realm profound beast gives one to five soul orbs.¡±

    ¡°ying a Divine Tribtion Realm profound beast gives ten to thirty soul orbs.¡±

    ¡°ying a Divine Spirit Realm profound beast gives one to three hundred soul orbs.¡±

    ¡°If you cooperate with others to hunt a profound beast, then the soul orbs will be distributed among you in a ratio equal to the damage you dealt.¡±

    ¡°If you get killed, you won¡¯t lose the qualification to continue participating in the battle, and will instead revive in the main city. At the same time, you will lose thirty percent of the soul orbs in your possession! If you were attacked and killed by another participant, then the soul orbs you lose will be obtained by them.¡±

    The rules that the Voice of Eternal Heaven was announcing loudly could not only be very clearly heard by the participants of the battle, but also by the whole Eastern Divine Region. Simply hearing such specialpetition rules, which could only be realized by borrowing the help of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, was enough for everyone to smell a hint of the tragedy that was going to unfold on the battlefields.

    It was quite evident that the result of the preliminary battle would be determined by the quantity of the soul orbs. These soul orbs could be obtained from profound beasts as well as from other profound practitioners. The higher level profound beast you killed, the more soul orbs you would obtain from it. But at the same time, the danger of doing so was even bigger. Once you died, although you wouldn¡¯t lose the qualification to participation in the battle, and could even revive endlessly, you would have to face a harsh punishment...

    Losing as much as thirty percent of the total soul orbs you had obtained!

    If you were killed by another profound practitioner, then these thirty percent soul orbs would immediately be obtained by them.

    In the initial stage of thepetition, people would try hard to kill powerful profound beasts to gather soul orbs. But in the mid andte stages of thepetition... they would undoubtedly consider killing other people to be a faster way to go about collecting soul orbs.

    However, the rules of thepetition were not really that simple.

    ¡°When you kill another profound practitioner, it is only the first time that you will be able to obtain their lost soul orbs. After that, you will only be able to make them lose their soul orbs by killing them, and it will be impossible for you to obtain any of them.¡±

    ¡°The main city is also not an absolutely safe ce. Every time the total duration of your stay in the main city adds up to an hour, you will lose ten percent of your soul orbs. If you want to be ranked higher than others, you must constantly face the brutal challenge.¡±

    In the battlefield, a person could only plunder soul orbs from any one profound practitioner the first time. Afterwards, no matter how many times thetter was killed, it would only cause them the loss of soul orbs, and the former would not be able to rob any of them. Such a rule was clearly set up for the sake of maintaining bnce in thepetition, as well as to prevent the ambitious ones from ¡°cheating.¡± Moreover, making it so that stopping over in the safe area would lead to a loss of soul orbs over time, further increased the harshness of the battlefield. Now it became wishful thinking to return to the main city in order to take refuge after gathering enough soul orbs.

    ¡°In the battlefield of the preliminary round, all the things that you are carrying on you will bepletely projected. Also, there is no restriction in the use of profound weapons, extraordinary treasures, or profound formations. Furthermore, there is no restriction to the methods you can employ to achieve your goals.¡±

    ¡°The first round of the preliminaries will continue for a month. After that period, your rank will be determined ording to the soul orbs in your possession. The participating profound practitioners can, at any time, find out their own number of soul orbs and rank, in their minds, as well as that of others. Every great star realm can also look for the amount of soul orbs a profound practitioner has and their rank at any time through the Eternal Heaven Projection.¡±

    BOOM BOOM BOOM¡ª¡ª

    At this instant, the firmament seemed to have begun vibrating. The Voice of Eternal Heaven became even heavier and far reaching. ¡°The time hase! I hereby officially announce the start of the first preliminary round of the Profound God Convention!¡±

    ¡°Young experts of the Eastern Divine Region, rush to the battlefield that only belongs to you!¡±

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    In the mysterious internal world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, muffled thunderous sounds issued simultaneously from a thousand different battlefields. The barriers enveloping all big ¡°main cities¡± and separating them with the battlefields, also disintegrated at the same time.

    Immediately, low and deep roars could be hearding from the distance, and mysterious and dangerous auras surged from all directions, stimting the blood and nerves of each and every participant. The brief calm also shatteredpletely at this moment...

    It was because every person around them was about to be their opponent... It was kill or be killed, rob or be robbed!

    There were over fifty thousand profound practitioners on each battlefield, and in the end, there would only be ten people left standing!

    It wasn¡¯t possible to fight inside the main city, and at this stage of thepetition, it would also be the most unsuitable time to attack or rob other profound practitioners. Following the disintegration of the barrier, all the tense profound practitioners soared up into the sky. They transformed into streaks of lightning and hurriedly rushed to the unknown and dangerous world outside the main city.

    Finally, at this moment, the curtain raised on this extraordinary session of the Profound God Convention, which had attracted the attention of all in the Eastern Divine Region.

    The battlefields of the preliminaries had been set aze. From above the vast sky of the Eastern Divine Region, countless star lights sprinkled on various star realms. When they came into contact with the ground of the star realm, they assembled together to form a small and exquisite profound formation. As the profound formation rotated, tablets of light over three meters tall, shot out of it one after another, and emitted a starry illumination.

    It was the star tablet that was distributed to every ce in the Eastern Divine Region by thebined efforts of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the Star God Realm. The tablet would continue to exist until the end of the Profound God Convention.

    The star tablet was linked with the aura of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and could also reflect the projections from the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Therefore, so long as a person had their thoughts enter it, they could learn the ranking list of the Profound God Convention whenever they wanted to. It was said that in thete stage of thepetition, it would even be possible to directly see a live image of thepetition site through the reflection of star tablet.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since the appearance of the star tablet, but arge number of profound practitioners hade over to them after getting the information rted to them. There were even many realm kings and sect masters among them. It was the first day of the first round of the preliminaries, and they had already grown too impatient to wait any longer.

    In the battlefield where Yun Che was located, there were human figures flying away in all directions. Given the harshness and fierceness of thepetition, even a dy of a second could result in a drop in ranking. But, there were also a few people who didn¡¯t show any hurry in heading to the battlefield. Instead, they remained quietly standing far away.

    As almost all the profound practitioners rushed to the battlefield in session, the few human figures that still stayed behind in the main city became particrly conspicuous at this time.

    One of them was, none other than Yun Che

    ¡°Hah, I thought that I¡¯d feel some nervousness and excitement participating in such apetition, but it turned out to be a gathering of just a bunch of worthless things. It seems like I was really expecting too much from this Profound God Convention.¡±

    An iparably arrogant and disdainful voice resounded from behind Yun Che all of a sudden.

    Yun Che turned around to look at a man in golden clothes, who was standing less than hundred steps away. His shining golden clothes made others take notice of him, even if they didn¡¯t want to.

    There were extremely few people that Yun Che recognized in the God Realm. As such, it would be extremely difficult to meet someone he recognized in the battlefield. But quite surprisingly, Yun Che actually knew this person.

    He was from the Divine Martial Realm¡ªWu Guike!!

    Seriously, how could there be such a coincidence?¡ªYun Che thought in his heart. He met him three days ago, and now they were even assigned to the same battlefield.

    They were simply fated toe across each other!

    Though the other party had no idea of his identity.

    Unlike the dignified and oppressive look Yun Che had seen on his facest time, he had a deep arrogant expression right now. All those who could enter the first round of the preliminaries were genius profound practitioners of the many star realms in the Eastern Divine Region, but it seemed as if he waspletely unconcerned about them.

    His each and every word just now was also full of scorn from someone looking down upon others.

    Yun Che recalled what Huo Poyun had told to him. The profound strength of Wu Guike was even beyond that of Huo Poyun! Considering his great strength, perhaps there was truly no one in this battlefield who would have an even higher cultivation.

    Therefore, he absolutely had the qualification to say such words.

    With a light snort, Wu Guike finally lifted his leg and walked to the outside of the city at an unhurried pace. He looked so carefree, as if he was going for a stroll.

    Given his strength, it was natural that he could easily perceive Yun Che¡¯s existence. However, he didn¡¯t even nce in his direction.

    ¡°Having to continuously fight for a month, being unable to even take a rest or idle around in between, and all the profound beasts and people are enemies... This is quite a harshpetition, huh.¡±

    Yun Che talked to himself while looking around. Then, he found a quiet corner to sit down, and closed his eyes as he pondered.

    Although the rules of thepetition were different from his expectations, they were actually convenient for him. He could just stay inside the safe main city, and wouldn¡¯t even have to fight with others.

    When he was eliminated after the end of the first round of the preliminaries in a month, he could naturally stay in the Eternal Heaven Realm. Afterwards, he would think of all sorts of ways to find an opportunity to meet Jasmine.

    Even though one of the reasons for which Mu Xuanyin had him participate in the Profound God Convention and not simply made him follow Mu Bingyun into the Eternal Heaven Realm as an invited audience member, was to temper himself borrowing such an iparably rare opportunity.

    But when he arrived at this ce, there was only Jasmine on his mind. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to ¡°temper himself.¡±

    Moreover, if he knew that the first round of the preliminaries was going to continue for so long, he might have chosen to go against the order of his master, and directly entered the Eternal Heaven Realm along with Mu Bingyun.

    It had been a long while since he had sat down, but there was still silence around him, and no one had been sent back to the main city due to dying on the battlefield. It was understandable as in the early stage of thepetition, people would be mainly focusing on hunting beasts and umting soul orbs, which would be rtively much less risky. No one would waste their time during this period and deliberately take the huge risk of robbing from other profound practitioners¡ªthe loss would outweigh the gain, after all.

    As the environment he was sitting in was quiet as well as absolutely safe, he should have been able to beplete rxed and at ease in his mind. But for some reason, Yun Che felt an unclear agitation, and after some while, the corners of his brows even began to move up and down wildly.

    After a month, I¡¯ll be able to see Jasmine again... Then, I can go back to the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm... My fate has always looked out for me, and even Jasmine told me that I¡¯m someone with a great destiny. This time too, things will definitely progress smoothly, without a hitch.

    Definitely...

    Yun Che opened his eyes and stood on his feet. He casually chose a direction and slowly moved ahead while observing his surroundings.

    This abandoned ancient city was a part of the internal world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, but it was not certain whether it truly existed inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, or was an unreal existence like the projections of the profound practitioners in here.

    The abandoned ancient city was not really that big, and it took Yun Che less than two hours to walk from the center of the ancient city to near its edge. It was at this time that he came to a standstill and wrinkled his brows as he looked ahead... Because he actually caught sight of someone!

    The person had their back to him, and was standing at the edge of the ancient city. Both of their hands were at their back, as they calmly looked at the battlefield in the distance.

    It had been more than two hours since the battlefield was opened. All the participating profound practitioners had already hurried over and entered deep inside the battlefield brimming with excitement. But, this person was actually standing calmly in ce, and by the looks of it, for a very long time too. There was no restless movement of aura on their body, so they didn¡¯t appear to be someone who was sent back to the main city after dying.

    Could it be that this person... was also not nning to enter the battlefield, just like him?

    Yun Che willed to know about them. Immediately, the information about the person appeared within his mind.

    Xiao Mo, Age: 39, Origin: Earth, Soul Orb: 0, Rank in Battle Zone 9: 51302.

    In the battlefield, anyone could search the information of someone else at will, including the number of soul orbs in their possession as well as their rank. Of course, the full name and origin disyed might not be true, because it was engraved by the participants themselves before entering the battlefield, and could be faked.

    It was very obvious that the Eternal Heaven Realm didn¡¯t care whether one provided falsified information.

    After all, the battlefield of the Profound God Convention was the best ce to make yourself known to all. If you were to fake your name and origin... wouldn¡¯t that be foolish!?

    But, the number of soul orbs and rank could absolutely not be faked. This man named Xiao Mo had 0 soul orbs, and was rankedst simr to himself. It was clear that just like him, this man hadn¡¯t stepped outside the main city area so far.

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest feeling of oppression from the aura of other party, which evidently meant that the profound strength of thetter was not high. Although the cultivation of many was beyond his own, he should only be at the early stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    Could it be that he was well aware of the fact that his cultivation was the bottom level among all the participants, and hence, simply gave up on entering the battlefield?

    He had a special reason for not participating in thepetition, but normally, a profound practitioner would arrive here after going through untold hardships. This convention was a grand gathering of the pinnacle of the profound way, which a person could only experience at most once in their life. So, he should not have any reason to force himself to make a trip to here in vain.

    Moreover, this guy¡¯s ce of origin is... Earth?

    What a strange name. It was most likely made up by him.

    Although Yun Che was slightly surprised by the other party, he would naturally not be interested in taking the initiative to go over and chat with him. He was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly saw this person slowly raise his head and heave a light sigh, before humming:

    ¡°The boundless horizon is my love; various flowers are blooming at the foot of green hills.¡±

    Yun Che nced sideways: Don¡¯t tell me... this person is a poet too?

    Xian: His humming is an actual Chinese folk song, which evidently means that this guy is really from ¡°our¡± Earth.

 Chapter 1141 - Number One in the Eastern Region

    <strong>Chapter 1141 - Number One in the Eastern Region</strong>

    ¡°Brother, it seems like both you and I are fellowrades, huh.¡± Xiao Mo turned around and looked at Yun Che with sparkling eyes. He appeared to be quite excited because of meeting a ¡°fellowrade.¡±

    ¡°Have you alsoe to fish in troubled waters?¡±

    Fish in... troubled waters?

    A big frown surfaced on Yun Che¡¯s face... What does this person mean?

    ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Sensing that the other party must not have understood his words, Xiao Mo immediately rephrased his words. ¡°I said do you also... not intend to enter the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Yun Che replied in a very t tone.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I truly get what you mean!¡± After ascertaining Yun Che¡¯s profound strength, Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes shone with light, and he nodded in deep understanding. ¡°The both of us with such shitty cultivation levels would only be beaten ck and blue if we were to enter the battlefield. Cultivating profound strength should be to strengthen the body and prolong our lifespan. Training the soul, tempering the mind, and life-and-death battles are all too meaningless. Rather than doing all that stuff, it¡¯d be better to enjoy the scenery and sing a poem. Doesn¡¯t that sound beautiful!?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...??¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha!¡± Xiao Moughed out loud. ¡°I never thought that there would actually be someone here with even shittier profound strength than mine... Ehem, I mean, I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d meet a fellowrade, and it¡¯s truly fateful for us toe across each other. Oh right! This humble one is named Xiao Mo. How should I call you, Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Vaguely sensing that this person likely had something wrong with his head, Yun Che¡¯s reply was a bit cold.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Yun!¡± Xiao Mo came closer to Yun Che of his own ord, and sized him up. ¡°Yun Che... Hmm, that¡¯s a good name! Yun (cloud)¡ªcarefree and indifferent, Che (clear water)¡ªlimpid and glistening. Just saying these two words makes me feel purified in mind, and uncontrobly think of the lyrics of a marvelous poem...¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che felt his scalp going numb. He didn¡¯t wait for the other party to begin singing the so called lyrics of a marvelous poem, and promptly said in a cold tone, ¡°Since you want to cultivate profound strength only to strengthen your body and prolong your lifespan, and aren¡¯t interested in training your soul, tempering your mind, or life-and-death battles, then just why have youe to participate in this Profound God Convention?¡±

    It was clear that Yun Che didn¡¯t believe the words Xiao Mo had spoken at all.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s actually a sorrowful story.¡± Xiao Mo let out a light sigh, before he said with a sad and bitter look, ¡°Three years ago, I heard that this session of the Profound God Convention would be held inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl. As a result, a longing for the convention was evoked in my heart, thinking that I¡¯d be able to benefit from the immortal aura of the legendary Heavenly Profound Treasure, and so I spent much effort to arrive here. Who would have thought that only our projections would be entering the Eternal Heaven Pearl...? Man, I¡¯m so damn fucked now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± This reason was still somewhat believable.

    ¡°Brother Yun, could it be that you came with the same mindset as me?¡± Seeing Yun Che not uttering a word for a while, Xiao Mo asked quite hurriedly.

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Eternal Heaven Pearl. I¡¯vee here in order to make a trip to the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I totally agree! There¡¯s still the Eternal Heaven Realm! That was exactly my thought too.¡± Xiao Mo at once nodded his head in full agreement. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t get inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, we can still enter and stroll around in the Eternal Heaven Realmter. Our journey here will be in vain, after all. Rest of the things, like the Profound God Convention and the ranking of profound practitioners, are no different from trivial things. Instead of fighting with these guys all day and night for a month, I¡¯d rather spend a month of seeking enlightenment in my sleep.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave Xiao Mo a deep nce. He had begun to feel that although this person was a bit frivolous, he didn¡¯t seem to be speaking thoughtlessly or fabricating wild tales... It was as if he really thought what he said.

    But... did he truly cultivate to the Divine Tribtion Realm of the divine way, just to strengthen his body and prolong his lifespan?

    Normally speaking, if a person didn¡¯t have the intention to pursue the profound way, and was only relying on his talent, it was almost impossible to cultivate up to the Divine Tribtion Realm before turning sixty years old.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re fellowrades, who even have the same objective, how about we two stroll together in the Eternal Heaven Realm after this preliminarypetition thinges to an end? Oh, that¡¯s right!¡±

    As if he had suddenly thought of something, Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes began to shine. ¡°It is said that inside the Eternal Heaven Realm, there exist those big shots who have reached the supreme realm of Divine Master! Oh my god, Divine Master! Those are the rulers of heaven and earth. I heard that a Divine Master can casually destroy an entire continent. They are simply gods, man! Anyone who could see such a legendary big shot, would be able to die without any regrets. Don¡¯t you think so!?¡±

    Yun Che lifted the corner of his mouth: Divine Master... Not only have I seen one... I¡¯ve also done one!

    Forget it. He wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told him.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s certainly something to look forward to,¡± Yun Che answered.

    He might have said ¡°something to look forward to,¡± but no interest could be sensed in his tone. Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t a fool either, so he let out an awkwardugh and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. As Brother Yun is from the God Realm, the rank of Divine Master must not be unfamiliar to you, and perhaps, you¡¯ve even seen one.¡±

    Since Yun Che could see the information of Xiao Mo, thetter could naturally do the same too. Before entering the battlefield, Yun Che had engraved the Snow Song Realm as his ce of origin.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not really from the God Realm, and instead from a small that no one is aware of in a distant lower realm.

    Hearing his words, light shed through the eyes of Xiao Mo as he suddenly became excited. ¡°Is that true? Me too, me too, man! I¡¯m from a ce called Earth, which is also a very small and distant. There¡¯s absolutely not a single person in the God Realm who would have heard of it.¡±

    The God Realm was the highest existence, below it were ordinary star realms and star regions, and even further below was wheres existed. It could be said that they were the most bottom level existence in the Primal Chaos, but their total number was iparably enormous, which was in the trillions.

    ¡°...On a normal, it¡¯s nearly impossible to even cultivate to the divine way. How did your profound strength get so high?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Well... you will probably not believe my words.¡± Surprisingly, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t show any intention to hide the reason, and told Yun Che very generously, ¡°The ce where I was born didn¡¯t have anything like ¡®the profound way,¡¯ and there were no profound practitioners, either. Even the average lifespan was very low, which was less than a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°However, when I was seven, I met an entric.¡± Xiao Mo raised his head, as a slightlyplicated expression surfaced on his face. ¡°He told me that he was my ancestor from thirty-five generations ago. He said that my skeleton was pure and outstanding, and that I¡¯m an extraordinary genius who could be only seen once in a thousand years. Then, he forcibly poured a lot of cultivation methods of the profound way into my brain and left right after.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Initially, I thought of him as a strange madman, but when I tried cultivation ording to the methods he left behind, I felt myself bing more powerful by the day. As a result, before I realized it, over thirty years had passed since I began to cultivate, and I reached my current level of cultivation.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression severely changed, ¡°You cultivated up to your current realm just by practicing the cultivation methods that man left behind, in the short span of thirty years... It seems like the person you met back then, was certainly someone extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to it now, that was undoubtedly an extraordinary person. Even his words that he was my ¡®ancestor from thirty-five generations ago¡¯ are very likely true too. Unfortunately, I was young and ignorant back then.¡± Xiao Mo sighed in regret. ¡°He told me that his family name was Xiao, and called himself ¡®Star Pursuing Sword Saint.¡¯ Butter when I arrived at the God Realm, I spent a long time asking around about him, and still have not heard of anyone with this name.¡±

    Xiao Mo didn¡¯t seem like much of a cautious person. He bbered many things to Yun Che, whom he had just met for the first time.

    ¡°If not for the fact that I was cultivating the profound way, I would¡¯ve never known that there was actually such an enormous world outside, and that the profound way is the fundamental key to this enormous world. Especially in the God Realm, your standing is determined by the profound strength you possess.¡± Xiao Mo shook his head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not really fond of such a societal structure. Therefore, when this Profound God Convention ends, and I¡¯m done strolling in the Eternal Heaven Realm, I should go back to my birthce, Earth. I guess I won¡¯t be leaving it ever again.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s insignificant, it is still the ce where youe from, hence irreceable,¡± Yun Che said, quite emotionally moved. Being away from the Blue Pole Star these years, he would also think of it, day and night.

    ¡°That is natural. In addition, although we don¡¯t practice profound way in the world of my birth, earth, we have a very high level of science and technology there, which would absolutely be far beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°Science and technology?¡±

    With a proud face, Xiao Mo continued to speak further, ¡°For example, you require one of those really expensive Profound Imagery Stone to trace an image, but on our Earth, a little pinhole camera can do the same thing. Moreover, there¡¯s absolutely no need to worry about it being discovered due to the overflow of profound aura.¡±

    ¡°Reportedly, during this session of the Profound God Convention, a thing called ¡®a star tablet¡¯ will transmit the information of thepetition to every big star realm. But on our earth, it is very easy to watch a live broadcast from any part of the world. It¡¯s a hundred times more convenient over there. Also, we don¡¯t need any Sound Transmission Jades tomunicate with others. A cell phone will... Uhh, well yeah, cell phones have signal restriction and need to be charged at all times, so a Sound Transmission Jade is certainly better.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Quietly listening to him, Yun Che said in his heart: What the f*ck is this dude talking about? Does he truly have a screw loose?

    Seeing Yun Che showing no reaction at all, Xiao Mo rolled his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°I already knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Why don¡¯t you tell me about the where you were born?¡±

    ¡°It is only a very ordinary star realm. At least, there no such thing as the ¡®science and technology¡¯ that you mentioned, so there is no point in talking about it,¡± Yun Che said in refusal. Having received a reminder from Mu Xuanyin, although he felt no embarrassment to be from the lower realm, he would definitely not mention the name ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± ever again.

    As the two people conversed with each other with contrasting attitudes--one indifferent, the other enthusiastic, the battlefield outside the main city became all the more heated. The roars and tragic howls of all kinds of profound beasts could be heard from far, far away, one after another. Those sounds were causing the space to shake continuously, without stopping for even a split second.

    Inside the main city, streaks of white light descended from the sky. They were all the profound practitioners who had met a violent death, and were sent to the main city to revive. After reviving, most of these people let out crazy roars, but they didn¡¯t dare to stay in the main city for even a bit, and once again crazily rushed out into the battlefield with gritted teeth.

    Because if they were to stay in the main city area, they would face the loss of soul orbs at a fast rate.

    With the passage of time, more and more streaks of white light were sent to the main city. In less than a day¡¯s time, the white light had twinkled at least ten thousand times.

    This was just the first day of thepetition, which should undoubtedly be the most ¡°moderate¡± one. Considering the dreadfulness of thepetition on the very first day, it was difficult to imagine how tragic it would beter.

    On the other hand, Yun Che and Xiao Mo clearly became two idlers that should not have existed in this brutal world.

    Xiao Mo swiped his palm as he willed something in his mind. Immediately, a screen of light appeared before him. On the screen of light was shown detailed text, which was actually a list.

    The first name on the list was naturally the most eye-catching.

    Luo Changsheng¡ªOrigin: Holy Eaves Realm, Soul Orb: 21600, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 1.

    ¡°What the f*ck!? Over twenty thousand soul orbs?!¡± Xiao Mo let out an exaggerated scream. ¡°Not even a day has gone by, man. As expected of Luo Changsheng... he is indeed number one!¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng...¡± Yun Che looked fixedly at the name for a while. About this person with the overall first rank, he remembered Mu Bingyun mentioning his name when she mentioned the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°I remember him. He is one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! Not one of them, but the strongest among them!¡± Xiao Mo corrected him with a heavy tone.

 Chapter 1142 - First Day Ranking

    <strong>Chapter 1142 - First Day Ranking</strong>

    Although he didn¡¯t have any intention to continue pursuing the profound way, a lot of excitement could be perceived in Xiao Mo¡¯s tone and eyes due to his respect and admiration for the strong. ¡°Back then when I had just arrived in the God Realm, I heard the name ¡®Young Master Changsheng¡¯ a countless number of times. The other three of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region are: Shui Yingyue of the zed Light Realm, Jun Xilei, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, Lu Lengchuan of the Shrouding Sky Realm. It is said that they all have their own weaknesses and strengths, and it is very difficult to tell which one of them is stronger than the others. But it¡¯s only Luo Changsheng who is widely acknowledged as the strongest among the four, and the number one profound practitioner of the younger generation of the Divine Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°As expected, he is indeed the first in the overall ranking! He has truly lived up to his reputation... To have over twenty thousand soul orbs, he has probably killed more than a hundred Divine Spirit Realm profound beasts by himself. Damn, not even a day has passed... Sss!¡± Xiao Mo gasped in fright. ¡°That¡¯s too fearsome.¡±

    Young Master Changsheng¡ªLuo Changsheng of the Holy Eaves Realm, was the strongest among the Four God Children of the Eastern Region. The first day should be the most difficult to make aplete disy of one¡¯s power, yet he still managed to firmly upy first ce in the overall ranking. There could be no better way to show his astonishing strength.

    Yun Che moved his gaze downward.

    Shui Yingyue¡ªOrigin: zed Light Realm, Soul Orb: 20491, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 2.

    Jun Xilei¡ªOrigin: Jasper Heart Sword Pavilion, Soul Orb: 19438, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 3

    The top three ces were monopolized by the Four God Children of Eastern Region!

    It undoubtedly told the masses that they were absolutely not called the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡± just for show.

    As Xiao Mo waved his palm, the list of their battle zone appeared before them. Yun Che was actually familiar with the name at the top of the list.

    Wu Guike¡ªOrigin: Divine Martial Realm, Soul Orb: 15849, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 19.

    ¡°Wu Guike... Oh! I¡¯ve heard of this person! He¡¯s the son of the Divine Martial Realm King, as well as the most powerful one among this generation of the Divine Martial Realm!¡± Xiao Mo yelled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d be assigned to the same battlefield as such a powerful person. I wonder whether I¡¯ll get the opportunity to see him.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Mo was very informed about the God Realm, rather all these people were the most topnotch individuals of the young generation that had been exceedingly famous in the God Realm for quite a long time now. It would be odd not to know of them.

    Yun Che slightly wrinkled his brows... It wasn¡¯t unexpected for Wu Guike to be the first in their battle zone, but he was taken by surprise to see him rank so high in the overall ranking.

    How tremendously amazing it was... to be ranked the neenth among the young generation of the whole Eastern Divine Region!

    Although it was just a temporary ranking on the first day, which was nowhere close to the final result, it was already enough to manifest Wu Guike¡¯s astonishing strength.

    Furthermore, it seemed that he had achieved such a good rank without even getting serious.

    However, it only surprised Yun Che a bit, and he didn¡¯t care about it at all. He belonged to apletely different world from these people. Once the preliminaries ended, he would give his all to fulfill his wish, and perhaps, it would also be the time for him to bid farewell to the God Realm.

    When he returned to the Blue Pole Star, he should go to the Snow Song Realm after a time to see Master Mu Xuanyin. Besides that, he would have no point of intersection with this world any longer. His soul had always belonged to the Blue Pole Star.

    Outside the battlefield, all the realms of the Eastern Divine Region were also in quite a state of unrest.

    The people from the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm, who had already entered the Eternal Heaven Realm, had been settled into the residences assigned to them. But, because the battlefield was inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, it was naturally impossible for them to directly watch the situation of the battlefield, and they had to rely on the star tablet like all the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first take a look at the approximate result of the first day.¡±

    All the people from the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm stood in front of the same star tablet. Huo Rulie stretched out his hand and touched the starlight, as he poured his thought into it. Immediately, the information of the people he was searching for appeared on a screen of light:

    Yan Mingxuan¡ªOrigin: Phoenix Sect of the me God Realm, Rank in Battle Zone: 105, Overall Rank: 98432.

    Yan Zhuo¡ªOrigin: Vermillion Bird Sect of the me God Realm, Rank in Battle Zone: 42, Overall Rank: 44600.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Huo Rulie let out a loudugh. ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master Yan. It seems like a pretty good start.¡±

    Yan Juehai also nodded his head with a faint smile. He said with a very satisfied look, ¡°Xuan¡¯er¡¯s performance on the first day is still passable, at least he didn¡¯t drop out of the top hundred thousand. Zhuo¡¯er, on the other hand, did extraordinary well. If Sect Master Yan were to know about it, he would definitely be immensely d.¡±

    ¡°Not only does this Yan Zhuo boy have very high talent, he is extremely hardworking as well. It was only three months ago when he entered the Divine Spirit Realm. There is no doubt that it¡¯s a rare feat to get such a rank with a cultivation of the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm. But Mingxuan cing in the top hundred thousand is much, much more amazing.¡± Huo Rulie praised without holding back.

    There were over fifty million profound practitioners participating in thepetition, with the Divine Tribtion Realm as the lower limit and the Divine Spirit Realm as the upper limit of profound strength. But there was an extremely great difference in the number of the profound practitioners in the two realms.

    If the participating profound practitioners were categorized ording to their profound strength, an extreme and progressive decrease could be seen in their numbers. Most of the participants were in the early stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm, and with every increase in level, the number of profound practitioners would see a steep geometric decrease. Upon reaching the Divine Spirit Realm, the numbers would lessen by a staggeringly extreme degree.

    Even among the profound practitioners of the Divine Spirit Realm, the majority were in the early stages. There were extremely few who were in the middle stages, and those in thete stages were very, very rare... As for the ones in thest stage of the Divine Spirit Realm, only the Four God Children of the Eastern Region had such a cultivation level, which was the absolute peak of profound strength in the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Speaking of numbers, the profound practitioners of the Divine Spirit Realm were no more than around fifty thousand, and they just barely amounted to one-thousandth of the participants. Rest of the profound practitioners, who totaled over fifty million, were all in the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    As a result, it was only normal for the ones among those fifty million profound practitioners of the Divine Tribtion Realm to have a difference of several millions in their ranks. Therefore, for Yan Mingxuan, the grandson of Yan Juehai, to rank within the top hundred thousand with a profound strength of the ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, this proves that he had surpassed a vast majority of the opponents in the same realm as him. It was definitely an extremely amazing achievement.

    But no matter how desperately he struggled, or how lucky he was, it was certainly impossible for him to make his way into the top fifty thousand. That was a territory that belonged to the profound practitioners of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Although there was only a difference of one level between the ninth level of Divine Tribtion Realm and the first level of Divine Spirit Realm, the two levels had a world of difference between them. It was basically impossible to cross over such a wide gap.

    Yan Zhuo being able to ce in the forty thousands while being at the first level of Divine Spirit Realm, could also be called an extremely good achievement.

    On the other side, the people of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were also searching for the ranks of their disciples.

    ¡°Hanyu is ced at one million eight hundred and seventy thousandth. That¡¯s still a good rank.¡± Mu Tanzhi slightly nodded his head, when he heard Mu Huanzhi roaring excitedly beside him. ¡°Feixue... is ced at five hundred and twenty thousandth!¡±

    To rank within the top one million! Moreover, almost stepping into the top five hundred thousand!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mu Huanzhi couldn¡¯t help being excited, as heughed aloud. ¡°As expected of my granddaughter. She is indeed outstanding.¡±

    Mu Bingyun showed a rare faint smile, ¡°Having such a rank would mean trampling upon many profound practitioners of the ninth level of Divine Tribtion Realm. Feixue really didn¡¯t disappoint us.¡±

    Despite being at the same eighth level of Divine Tribtion Realm, Mu Hanyu was over a million ranks below her. The two of them might have the same level of profound strength, but the true difference in their strengths could be made out with this result. After all, Mu Feixue was a direct inheritor of Ice Phoenix profound veins, and hence, was far better than Mu Hanyu in every aspect.

    There weren¡¯t that many profound practitioners participating from the Snow Song Realm in the first ce. Besides Mu Hanyu and Mu Feixue, the rank of others was in the millions to tens of millions, which wasn¡¯t much different from what was expected of them.

    While Mu Huanzhi and the rest were feeling happy about the results, the expressions of Yan Juehai and others grew more and more serious. Huo Rulie stretched out his hand to the star tablet several times, but remained unable to take the next action during this whole time.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, let me do it,¡± Yan Juehai said.

    ¡°No, I will!¡± Huo Rulie raised his brows suddenly, as he finally released his thought: me God Realm, Huo Poyun!

    CLANG!!

    As Huo Rulie¡¯s thoughts poured into it, the star tablet shed and a screen of light appeared before his eyes.

    Huo Poyun¡ªOrigin: Golden Crow Sect of me God Realm, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 179.

    Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie fell into a daze at the same time, especially Huo Rulie, his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. After remaining dead silent for a brief while, he let out a sky-shaking, crazy roar that made the sky vibrate, all of a sudden.

    ¡°One hundred seventy nine! One hundred seventy ninth rank! Within the top thousand... he is ranked within the top thousand!¡± Huo Rulie energetically yelled. His beard trembled wildly, as it sprayed sparks of firelight everywhere from the point at the bottom. He seemed like a madman that had lost his mind, and possessed not the slightest bearing of a sect master.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s far better than the top thousand. His rank is within the top two hundred.¡± Yan Juehai corrected him while smiling.

    ¡°Right! You¡¯re right! It¡¯s within top two hundred, he¡¯s ranked among the top two hundred!¡± Huo Rulie immediately nodded his head. He was unable to control the ecstasy brimming inside him, and even a few glistening teardrops could be vaguely seen at the rims of his eyes. ¡°Yun¡¯er... Master¡¯s good Yun¡¯er, well done, very well done! Ranking within the top two hundred... Haha... Hahahahaha!¡±

    His extreme nervousness from before had now turned into endless excitement. Not only did Huo Poyun not disappoint them, he even gave them a very, very huge and pleasant surprise that they had never even dreamed of. There was no elder from the me God Realm who wasn¡¯t extremely happy to see his rank. Every loudugh of Huo Rulie¡¯s shook the sky as it resounded through the ce. He no longer cared about the fact that he was in the prestigious and vast Eternal Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Quickly let Sect Master Yan know of this good news,¡± an elder of the Golden Crow Sect said excitedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yan Juehai said with a smile. ¡°Although Sect Master Yan isn¡¯t here with us, there¡¯s no doubt that he is also concerned about the performance of Poyun. Many star tablets should have fallen into the me God Realm as well, so he likely knew about this result even earlier than us.¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s still too early to be happy.¡± Huo Rulie might have tried to forcibly calm down his emotions, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the grin on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just the first day, and thepetition has yet to start for real, so it is very difficult to gain a lead on others. When thepetition reaches thete stage, and people start fighting and robbing each other, the difference in ranks will greatly increase and decrease in a matter of mere seconds. That will be when thepetition will truly start for the participants... Sss! That¡¯s right... We can¡¯t be happy too soon. Yun¡¯er, you have to do your best! Do not to becent! Make sure to stay within the top thousand!¡±

    While the people from the me God Realm were shaking the sky with their cries, those from the Snow Song Realm at their side, hadplicated looks, without exception. They were joyous to see one of them at the five hundred and twenty thousandth rank, and now the me God Realm had Huo Poyun cing one hundred seventy ninth.

    He was actually ranked within the top two hundred...

    This rank brought about an unimaginably huge shock. To the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, let alone top two hundred... even being ced in the top two thousands, twenty thousands or even two hundred thousands... was such a wild wish that they wouldn¡¯t even dream of.

    ¡°Ah, that is so envious.¡± Mu Huanzhi couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible.¡± Mu Tanzhi shook his head continuously.

    ¡°Oh right, what is Yun Che¡¯s rank?¡± Mu Huanzhi asked.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Mu Bingyun touched the starlight, as she thought ¡°Snow Song Realm, Yun Che.¡±

    Although Yun Che had the lowest profound strength, he had an extraordinary identity, after all. Furthermore, everyone in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect knew that Yun Che had unusually high talent in the frost element, and his strength absolutely couldn¡¯t be assessed by the profound strength of his realm. Perhaps, he might give them a pleasant surprise.

    As all the people looked forward with expectation, Yun Che¡¯s name appeared on a screen of light.

    Yun Che¡ªOrigin: Snow Song Realm, Soul Orb: 0, Rank in Battle Zone: 51302, Overall Rank: 51299954

    ¡°This... This...¡± Mu Huanzhi and the rest were dumbfounded.

    He was rankedst, and the number of soul orbs, in particr, was actually zero! It said, without a doubt, that Yun Che hadn¡¯t taken even a step into the battlefield, since the time he entered thepetition site!

    ¡°Forget it. Looks like Yun Che has no interest in the Profound God Convention.¡± Mu Bingyun responded in a very t tone. With a wave of her hand, the screen before them disappeared. ¡°Let him do as he wants.¡±

    Even though she was a bit disappointed, Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t feel very surprised to see such an attitude from Yun Che.

 Chapter 1143 - Grievous News from the Sky

    <strong>Chapter 1143 - Grievous News from the Sky</strong>

    As the first preliminary round of the Profound God Convention began, the atmosphere of the whole Eastern Divine Region thoroughly changed. Every corner of the Eastern Divine Region was buzzing with discussions rted to the Profound God Convention.

    Outside the Eastern Divine Region, the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region were, openly or secretly, paying attention to the Profound God Convention as well.

    As for the ¡±forsaken¡± and ¡°cursed¡± distant Northern Divine Region, which was called the ¡°Northern Devil Realm¡± by arge number of people, no one was aware of what it was doing.

    The ranking on the very first day had already disyed the splendor of the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡± to the masses in a tremendously striking manner. Compared to their great fame which only existed in rumors, their battle gains and rankings were well ahead of all the other participants, and gave an even greater shock to the souls of the audience.

    But, in the end, the ranking achieved on the first day, was nothing more than the ranking of the first day. There were even a lot of people who were of the opinion that the ranking during the early stage of thepetition didn¡¯t mean much and could be ignoredpletely.

    As the preliminary battle progressed, one day, two days, three days... five days... ten days... changes could be seen in the ranks with every passing day.

    On the tenth day, the bitter fight of all the young geniuses of the Divine Eastern Region began for real.

    Now that the participants had collected enough soul orbs by killing profound beasts, it was finally the time to start robbing each other... To the strong, the weak looked like fattenedmbs at this time. As for the weak, they must hide so as to not be hunted by the strong, and then, do their utmost to find opportunities to hunt other weak people.

    Everyone was the deadly enemy of another, and every second could determine their lives and deaths... A sessful hunt and plunder of soul orbs would increase their ranks dramatically, and dying even once, would cause them the loss of thirty percent of their soul orbs, which would result in falling steeply down the rankings.

    It was also from this day onwards that the preliminary battlefield turned into a cruel purgatory of ughter. The pleasure of every sessful hunt, and the fury and humiliation of every death, was strongly stimting their blood and the brutality hidden within it, making the profound practitioners act more and more like wild beasts. Thepetition sites of the preliminaries had be cruel battlefields filled with predators.

    The preliminary ranking was also not as calm as in the very beginning. There were world-shaking changes happening to it every moment.

    The fifteenth day... The twentieth day... The twenty-fifth day... When the preliminarypetition reached thest stage, the battlefields became more horrifying by the second.

    The rankings of those followed on the star tablets made the hearts of countless profound practitioners roll about between paradise and hell. Many stayed before the star tablets almost all day and night, not daring to leave for even an instant...

    For instance, Huo Rulie would search the rankings several times a day in the beginning, but when there were onlyst few days left, he would personally search the star tablet once every fifteen to thirty minutes to be up to date with the changes in rankings. Although Poyun¡¯s rank never disappointed him, his heart still didn¡¯t calm down for even a second, as if it was tied with a string to an immeasurably high mountain.

    But the thing that stayed the steadiest throughout this session of the Profound God Convention, was none other than the first four ces in the overall rankings.

    Luo Changsheng, Shui Yingyue, Jun Xilei, Lu Lengchuan... from the start until now, it had always been these four people upying the first four ces. Other geniuses of the profound way of the Eastern Divine Region, who totaled over fifty million, were not even once able to throw them out of their ces.

    In addition, although there was constant changes in the names of the ones holding the second to fourth ces, it was solely Luo Changsheng who had dominated the topmost rank all this time, and remained unshakeable during the entirepetition.

    Besides Luo Changsheng, there were two more people whose ranks didn¡¯t change in the slightest.

    Not only was their ranking extremely steady, even the quantity of soul orbs to their names remained f*cking unchanged, showing no signs of altering under any circumstances.

    They were naturally Yun Che and Xiao Mo.

    These two oddities were also luckily assigned to Battle Zone 9.

    With the passage of time, the month long fierce battle drew closer to its end.

    ¡°This is thest day, huh?¡±

    Xiao Mo waszily leaning on a corner of the wall, as he chewed on a stalk of grass that had found his way in his mouth at some point in time.

    ¡°Right, I think only a few more hours are left before the conclusion to this round.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. His expression was calm, but his emotions were greatly fluctuating in his heart... Finally, after a few more hours, he would be able to leave the battlefield, and step into the ce he had longed for so desperately over the past three years.

    ¡°Pheeew!¡± Xiao Mo let out a light sign in rxation. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here with me, otherwise, I¡¯d have died of boredom if I had to wait alone for a month. If I knew it was going to be like this, I¡¯d have brought my portable console along with me.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...??¡±

    Even though he had never stepped into the battlefield, and had no idea about the situation outside, Yun Che could still tell that battle between the participants should have be fiercer by the day. Because more and more white lights, which were actually the disintegrated forms of the participating profound practitioners, were being sent back to the main city to be revived. Especially, on thisst day, when the final ranking was to be determined, white lights would twinkle in the sky above the main city at every moment. All kinds of hoarse roars and screams could also be heard almost continuously.

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re going to be eliminated soon, and then, we¡¯ll be able to roam around in the Eternal Heaven Realm. Hahaha, that¡¯s a king realm, man! Earlier, I¡¯d only heard of it in legends, and it seemed like a celestial pce that was absolutely out of my reach. I never thought that I¡¯d one day get the opportunity to personally step into it. Guess it wasn¡¯t a waste of time to remain in the God Realm for so many years,¡± Xiao Mo said with a yearning look.

    ¡°As over fifty million people were eliminated, all those profound practitioners will be entering the Eternal Heaven Realm in an extremelyrge number. Therefore, there will definitely be some restrictions in ce. I¡¯m afraid there will be very few ces where we will be allowed to move around,¡± Yun Che said in response.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t really matter. It¡¯s already good to be able to breathe in the immortal aura of the Eternal Heaven Realm. I can then brag about it to my wife when I go back,¡± Xiao Mo said while narrowing his smiling eyes. ¡°Oh right! Brother Yun, I¡¯ve yet to ask you something. Are you married? Or are you... still a virgin?¡±

    ¡°...I got married at the age of sixteen.¡± As the silhouette of Xian Qingyue shed through his mind, great waves surfaced in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    It had been eight whole years since hest heard of her. He had no idea about her whereabouts now.

    ¡°Oh, so young!¡± Xiao Mo widened his eyes, before muttering in a low voice. ¡°In that ce of ours, sixteen is far from the legal age of marriage.¡±

    ¡°So, how many wives do you have?¡±

    ¡°...Three.¡± Yun Che once again replied calmly. Xia Qingyue, Cangyue, Huan Caiyi... Three was the number of women he had gotten married to.

    There were also those he hadn¡¯t married yet...

    ¡°What the f*ck?! You¡¯re such a beast, man!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s butt sprang up immediately. He shouted in envy and jealousy, ¡°This is precisely the thing that makes me the most envious of you people of the God Realm! Polygamy is actually allowed in this ce! Why on earth are we only allowed to have monogamous rtionships!? Aaaaaaaaaah... Though you look like an indifferent person, you are, in fact, a carnivorous beast!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...??¡±

    ¡°Hah? No! You¡¯re clearly not from the God Realm, right? Why is there such a huge difference if we¡¯re both froms?!¡± Xiao Mo became even more unstable in his heart, as he crazily shouted without stopping.

    ¡°With your cultivation in the profound way, you¡¯ll bepletely considered an otherworldly god on the youe from. Those worldly rules should not be able to bind you,¡± Yun Che said in disapproval.

    ¡°No, no, no! You don¡¯t get it. In the ce where we live, there exists something that is far more fearsome than any worldly rules.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s tone suddenly became low. He looked carefully around him, before moving close to Yun Che and speaking into his ear in a voice that was trembling with fear. ¡°You don¡¯t know the fearsomeness of the women on our. Especially that wife of mine, let alone something as wishful as polygamy, so long as I nce at a beauty, she... Sss!¡±

    Speaking to this point, Xiao Mo¡¯s body trembled fiercely.

    ¡°Oh~~I get it, I really get it.¡± Yun Che at once nodded his head. He said inwardly: So you¡¯re a henpecked husband. Like hell that has anything to do with where youe from!

    ¡°I should return to Earth after strolling around in the Eternal Heaven Realm. Judging from the attitude of my wife, she will most likely not let me leave again once I go back.¡± Xiao Moid his head in his hands, then said all of a sudden. ¡°Brother Yun, although you didn¡¯t speak much, the two of us hit it off quite well. I have felt this whole time that your heart is very heavily burdened with some matter. Why don¡¯t you tell me about it? Perhaps, I might be able to help you a bit.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, as he said with a faint smile, ¡°No need for that. There¡¯s no one who would be able to help me, but I thank you for the kind offer.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t ask any further. He calcted the time before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the ranking. Now that thepetition is about to end, no major change will possibly happen in the little time left. The current ranking should be the final ranking.¡±

    Xiao Mo waved his hands, and the familiar screen of light appeared before their eyes.

    ¡¾Luo Changsheng¡¿ Origin: Holy Eaves Realm, Soul Orb: 11948053, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 1.

    Xiao Mo opened his eyes wide as he fell in a daze for a good long while. Afterwards, he let out a roar, ¡°Wh-wh-wh-wh-wh... What the fuck?! Over ten million! That¡¯s over ten million soul orbs, duuude!¡±

    ¡°This Young Master Changsheng is simply a god... Oh no, no. He¡¯s simply a freak, a monster!¡±

    Not only was Luo Changsheng the first in the overall ranking list, he was also the sole person who had more than ten million soul orbs. That imposing figure, which was at the top of all other people, was like a supreme sovereign looking down from the heavens, and showing disdain to all living creatures from the celestial pce.

    There was no doubt that even if there were ignorant and ill-informed people in the Eastern Divine Region, who had never heard of the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region,¡± no one would not know of the name ¡°Luo Changsheng¡± from today onwards.

    To an existence of Luo Changsheng¡¯s level, every person on the battlefield he stood upon, was just prey that he could ughter whenever he wished. Those ten million odd soul orbs had piled up at the cost of innumerable deaths of his prey.

    If not for the fact that although the same person could be killed several times, their soul orbs could only be robbed once, this figure would have definitely been even more astonishing.

    Below Luo Changsheng, Shui Yingyue, Jun Xilei, and Lu Lengchuan had still firmly upied the second to fourth ces. Compared to the performance of Luo Changsheng who had far surpassed the rest, there was not much difference in the quantity of the soul orbs of the other three¡ªthey all had over nine million soul orbs.

    ¡°It seems like the one who will finish at the top of this session of Profound God Convention, should be none other than Luo Changsheng,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°That ¡®should¡¯ is unnecessary, as it¡¯s a certainty!¡± Xiao Mo said in a heavy voice.

    Yun Che suddenly thought of the girl in the ck skirt who was so bewitching in all respects... and had cultivated up to the Divine Spirit Realm by the age of fifteen, which had truly dumbfounded Huo Poyun. If she wasn¡¯t too young, and instead was of the same age as Luo Changsheng, she would have certainly even ranked above him.

    I wonder what rank she has achieved in the preliminary round.

    But, she is too young, after all. With a profound strength in the early stages of Divine Spirit Realm... it should be impossible to pass the first round of preliminaries.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, can you help me search the ranking of someone,¡± Yun Che said all of sudden. ¡°me God Realm, Huo Poyun.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve heard of the me God Realm,¡± Xiao Mo said curiously. ¡°However, I haven¡¯t heard of Huo Poyun. Is it someone you know?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. ¡°The Snow Song Realm where I live right now is a neighbor to the me God Realm. That is why I got acquainted with him.¡±

    ¡°I see. Let me take a look.¡±

    Xiao Mo stirred his thoughts, making Huo Poyun¡¯s name immediately appear on the screen of light.

    ¡¾Huo Poyun¡¿ Origin: me God Realm, Soul Orb: 4994033, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 71.

    ¡°Wh-wh-wh-wh... What the hell?! Seven... Seventy-first rank?¡± Xiao Mo was shocked, and remained so for a long while, before saying in surprise and doubt. ¡°He¡¯s actually such a powerful person? No... that shouldn¡¯t be the case! I remember that the me God Realm is a middle star realm. How could such a powerful person be from there?¡±

    ¡°You really know him? He¡¯s really your friend?¡±

    It was not only Xiao Mo who was surprised. Yun Che was even more taken aback at Huo Poyun¡¯s rank. He sighed as he talked to himself: ¡°Seventy-first rank... I think even the people of me God Realm never expected such a high rank. Looks like wepletely underestimated Huo Poyun. His entering the top thousand is already no surprise.¡±

    He could imagine the unimaginably pleasant surprise and excitement of the me God Realm upon seeing Huo Poyun getting such a rank... Huo Rulie, in particr, told him earlier that he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in Huo Poyun making his way into the top thousand. Right now, he was perhapsughing so hard that all his teeth could fall onto the ground at any moment.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Poyun.¡± Not replying to Xiao Mo, Yun Che raised his head as he said sincerely.

    Your wish has been fulfilled, and I¡¯ll also... meet Jasmine for sure.

    Seeing the happy look on Yun Che¡¯s face, Xiao Mo knew that he and Huo Poyun must be very close. He at once said in jealousy, ¡°Despite your shitty profound strength, you¡¯ve still got a connection with such an influential person! Tsk, tsk... Moreover, you¡¯ve got three wives! Man, you make me so damn jealous!¡±

    Yun Che just responded with a smile, and didn¡¯t make anyment.

    Connection? His truly big connection was actually his master! She was far stronger than Huo Poyun.

    Hmm... as strong as around one hundred eight billion Huo Poyun.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s astonishing battle achievement made Yun Che¡¯s emotions ease a lot. After all, it was only Huo Poyun whom he could truly call a friend in the God Realm.

    ¡°Ahhh, let¡¯s forget it. He¡¯s a man who has got deeply hidden means, a real winner in life. It¡¯s uselessparing myself to him.¡± Xiao Mo mumbled to himself for a brief time. Then, he waved his hand grandly, ¡°While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s look at the ranking list of our battlefield. The one ranked first will certainly be that Wu Guike, without a doubt... Hmm... What the fuck!?

    Yun Che nced sideways when he heard Xiao Mo crying out once again.

    Wu Guike- Origin: Divine Martial Realm, Soul Orb: 6489672, Rank in Battle Zone: 1, Overall Rank: 16.

    Wu Guike, with over six million soul orbs, was sixteenth in the overall rank of the preliminary round!

    The actual strength of this Wu Guike surpassed Yun Che¡¯s expectations time and again.

    ¡°It seems that the Divine Martial Realm will leave once again feeling proud and ted,¡± Xiao Mo said.

    The moment he finished his words, the sky above became turbulent all of a sudden. Soon after, the Voice of Eternal Heaven shook the sky as it resounded throughout the entire battlefield.

    ¡°Young experts, there are still two hours before the end of the first round of preliminaries!¡±

    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s finally going to end.¡± Xiao Mo smiled. Thinking that he was about to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm, he grew excited immediately.

    ¡°Only the top ten people from every battlefield can enter the second round of preliminaries. Other profound practitioners will all be eliminated, and their projections will leave the Eternal Heaven Battlefield. Furthermore, their true bodies will also be directly expelled from the Eternal Heaven Realm, and won¡¯t be able to step inside again... Do not hold back in the least, and use up your all profound strength and will. In thisst remaining time, decide your final rank and fate by yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Ha? Expelled from the Eternal Heaven Realm?¡± Xiao Mo was stupefied. Afterwards, he said angrily, ¡°How the f*ck could they do this!? I can ignore not being able to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl, but to think that they would even stop us from entering the Eternal Heaven Realm! Why the hell did they not tell us so beforehand? I¡¯d have note if I knew about it! Who would¡¯ve thought that such a big Eternal Heaven Realm could be so stingy? Brother Yun, don¡¯t you agree with... Brother Yun?¡±

    As Xiao Mo was spouting curses in anger, he suddenly noticed that Yun Che hadn¡¯t budged an inch, nor did he make a sound... Surprisingly, his back was shivering, only bing more and more intense with each moment that ticked by. His hands were clenched so tightly that the area around their joints had turned deathly pale.

 Chapter 1144 - The Last Hope

    <strong>Chapter 1144 - The Last Hope</strong>

    ¡°Brother Yun... what is up with you?¡± Sensing that there was something wrong with him, Xiao Mo promptly turned to Yun Che. To his surprise, he saw he had a pale face and trembling lips, as if he had suddenly be severely ill.

    After being eliminated... their true body would be expelled from the Eternal Heaven God Realm... and they wouldn¡¯t be able to step inside the realm from then on...

    Those cruel words of the Voice of Eternal Heaven were no different from a bolt from the blue to Yun Che.

    During the three years after arriving in the God Realm, he had desperately struggled each and every moment to get the opportunity to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm. He had barely managed to miraculously reach the Divine Tribtion Realm right before the Profound God Convention, and was able to smoothly enter it as a participant. Initially, he thought that Jasmine was very, very close to him, as he thought of all kinds of means to look for her, and countless times yearned to meet her again as well...

    However, fate had just yed an iparably cruel joke on him.

    To be expelled from the Eternal Heaven Realm would mean that his three years of perseverance and hard work would all be for naught. Henceforth, he might not be able to step into the Eternal Heaven Realm ever, and wouldn¡¯t get to see Jasmine again, either...

    With his current strength, no matter how desperately he tried, he would certainly be unable to make his way into the top ten, and hence, would be eliminated. Moreover, as he hadn¡¯t even stepped onto the battlefield for the whole month, he was cedst among all the profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region...

    ¡°How could things... turn out... this way...?¡± Yun Che muttered soullessly, as he felt a chill course through his body and soul, as if he had fallen into the abyss.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the Eternal Heaven Realm, at the residence of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, Mu Bingyun¡¯s icy face also changed suddenly when she heard the words of the Voice of Eternal Heaven. ¡°The eliminated ones will be expelled from the Eternal Heaven God Realm...? Oh no!¡±

    Mu Huanzhi, who was at her side, didn¡¯t understand the reason for her responding so. Believing that she was worried about the safety of the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, he said tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one would dare to be rash in the territory of the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Hanyu, Feixue, Yun Che, they can all return to the Snow Song Realm through the teleportation profound formation we used to arrive at the Eternal Heaven God Realm. There no need to be anxious at all.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± The cold aura on Mu Bingyun¡¯s body was now in disorder. She paced back and forth, before saying suddenly. ¡°Great Elder, a total of five hundred people from the middle star realms who have received the invitation to watch thepetition can enter the Eternal Heaven Realm. Anyone can enter so long as their profound strength isn¡¯t lower than the Divine Tribtion Realm. Since we haven¡¯t used up our quota yet, would it be possible to bring in other people? Like Yun Che and Feixue?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course, impossible!¡± Mu Huanzhi said without any hesitation. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Realm is a king realm, a lofty and paramount existence in the boundless universe. Its rules are naturally extremely harsh as well. How would they ever allow a ter?¡¯ Since the first day of the preliminaries, the Eternal Heaven Realm had already be a closed realm.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Voice of Eternal Heaven said it clearly just now. All the eliminated ones will be expelled, and won¡¯t be allowed to step in the Eternal Heaven Realm. The words of Eternal Heaven are simr to the imperial edict of heaven, so there¡¯s no way they will be revoked.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun stood still for a long while, then said with a sigh. ¡°Is there truly no possibility to make an exception?¡±

    ¡°If it was the other three king realms, that naturally wouldn¡¯t be an issue. It might also be possible for upper star realms. But, we¡¯re a middle star realm... and hence, our words hardly carry any weight. Therefore, no matter what, it would be impossible for them to make an exception for us,¡± Mu Huanzhi shook his head, as he said with wrinkled brows. ¡°Bingyun, your heart has always been cold and indifferent like snow and ice. Why have you be so restless with anxiety all of a sudden? Just what exactly is the matter?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun heaved her chest. There was no way to exin the reason clearly. She closed her eyes as she said helplessly in a light tone. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s what his fate has decided for him.¡±

    Mu Bingyun sighed sorrowfully in her heart. However, their neighbor, the me God Realm, continued to issue sky-shocking, ground-shaking cheers. It was an enormous contrast to her mood at this time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hey? Hey, hey! Brother Yun, not being able to go to the Eternal Heaven Realm isn¡¯t such a big deal. At most, our trip will be in vain. It¡¯s not like we suffered any other loss. You don¡¯t have to... be this way, right?¡±

    Hearing the Voice of Eternal Heaven, Yun Che seemed as if he was suddenly struck by lightning and had lost his soul as a result. His reaction was extremely strange, which made Xiao Mo quite confused and even tremble with fear a bit.

    ¡°You... wouldn¡¯t understand...¡± Yun Che said agonizingly.

    ¡°Eh, I can... truly not understand you,¡± Xiao Mo said carefully. He thought of how Yun Che appeared to be very concerned about something this whole time. Adding to it his abnormal reaction at this moment, he automatically linked the two points together. ¡°Perhaps... you¡¯ve some special and important matter to take care of in the Eternal Heaven Realm? We-well, don¡¯t be so discouraged now. There might be some other means to get there. I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll give it a good thought...¡±

    Xiao Mo crazily pulled his hair... Like hell I could think of something! That isn¡¯t some insignificant and unknown ce, but the Eternal Heaven Realm, a genuine king realm! Even the realm king of an upper star realm will follow their rules. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare or could disobey the rules of the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    In the face of a peak level existence in the Primal Chaos such as the Eternal Heaven Realm, they were even more insignificant than ants. It was f*cking impossible for them to sneak their way in there.

    ¡°Other means...¡± Yun Che felt as if his chest was suppressed by a mountain. He gritted his teeth, as his heart beat chaotically. Inside his heart, however, he was awakened: No... There¡¯s certainly some other way... There has to be one...

    I left my parents, Caiyi and others. In the God Realm, I didn¡¯t rx for even a moment in these three years, and almost lost my life a countless number of times... Furthermore, this is the sole opportunity I have to see Jasmine...

    I can¡¯t let everything be for naught...

    I absolutely cannot...

    POP!!

    It was at this time that a white streak of light shot down to the ground from the sky above out of the blue. A human figure came rolling out of the white light, and fell less than fifty steps away from Yun Che and Xiao Mo.

    They had already gotten used to seeing such white lights. It was those who had been sent back to the main city to revive after being killed by profound beasts or other profound practitioners. After falling down to the ground, that person let out a yell as he heavily smashed the ground, and said hatefully, ¡°I¡¯m really so unlucky to have actually met Wu Guike of all people... I¡¯ll at least drop out of the top hundred thousand this time. Damn it!¡±

    The whole body of Yun Che trembled, as if he had been struck by lightning. He suddenly turned around and roared towards Xiao Mo, ¡°Xiao Mo! Let me take a look at our battle zone ranking list. Hurry up!!¡±

    ¡°Ah... ok!¡± Xiao Mo jumped in fright at his roar, which was like that of a wild beast. As he willed it, the battle zone ranking list, which they had obviously seen just now, once again appeared before their eyes.

    The first on the list had over six million soul orbs.

    From the second rank downwards, there was a tremendously huge difference in the quantity of soul orbs, despite there being only the difference of one rank between the first and second.

    The first at the second ces had over three million soul orbs.

    The one in third ce had no more than two million.

    The fourth ranked... fifth ranked... sixth ranked...

    The tenth ranked, had a total of nine hundred thousand soul orbs.

    The originally darkened pupils of Yun Che, emitted a strange light all of a sudden. Afterward, an extremely serious expression surfaced within them again, as he suddenly dashed away in a certain direction.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯re you going...? Hmm?¡± Xiao Mo was stupefied. He looked in puzzlement at Yun Che rushing over to that person who was just sent to the main city to revive.

    As Yun Che reached that person, he grabbed his cor as he roared, ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Guike!? Tell me!¡±

    Caught by surprise, that person fell into a daze, instead of responding to Yun Che.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Guike!? Tell me quickly! Tell me quickly!!¡±

    Although it was impossible to unleash profound strength within the main city, there was a shocking malevolent aura wound around Yun Che¡¯s body. He was simply acting like a berserk wild beast, and even his pupils had a faint reddish color in them, which made that person freeze in fright at once. He subconsciously stretched his finger out, pointing in a direction, ¡°Over... over there...¡±

    Yun Che immediately released the person and crazily dashed off in the direction he had pointed.

    The moment he stepped out of the main city area, Yun Che unleashed all of his profound strength. He activated Extreme Mirage Lightning as he shed across the battlefield like a bolt of lightning, and headed straight to the north. That unimaginably terrifying speed of his shocked Xiao Mo so much that he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡± Xiao Mo stood still in ce with his mouth wide open.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t care whether that person told him the truth. As the preliminary round was about to end, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about such things.

    He only knew the approximate direction, but had no idea about the correct ce and distance. Itpletely depended on his luck whether he would be able to find Wu Guike.

    The first round of preliminaries was close to its end when Yun Che truly stepped into the battlefield for the first time.

    At a nce, one could see cracked open ground and caved-in mountains everywhere. The sounds from the shes of energies could be hearding from all directions. The countdown to the end of the battle had begun, but not only didn¡¯t it make the participants ck, it even ignited thest of their hot blood and madness.

    Since Yun Che was running wildly all the way, it wasn¡¯t possible to avoiding across other profound practitioners. However, when their auras swept over him, they all shifted away in the next instant. There wasn¡¯t a single person who targeted him as their prey...

    Because the number of soul orbs he had was actually zero! At this time, when every second would determine their final result, killing him was simply a waste of their time, energy!

    Yun Che fled from the intense fights that could be seen in all directions. He flew at his top speed as he unleashed his spirit sense to its limit and searched his surroundings. He basically didn¡¯t face any sort of hindrance.

    Wu Guike! Where is he...? Where in the world is he...?

    I have to find him!

    He concentrated his mind as his eyes looked around him like a hawk. Every second of the remaining time was iparably precious. With his mind in apletely tense state, Yun Che could no longer tell how far he had flown or for how long.

    It was at this time that a very extraordinary oppressive feeling shed past the edge of his spirit sense.

    That¡¯s...

    As he thought of something, Yun Che¡¯s eyes brightened. He slightly changed the direction he was moving in and rushed straight to the location where he had sensed that feeling. Very soon, three human figures appeared in his field of vision on a ground that had sunk, forming a huge pit as a result. One of them was emitting such immense oppressive power that it made people suffocate. Their entire body was radiating and glistening due to the golden clothes they had on, making their identity so utterly obvious that even a blind dog might be able to recognize them .

    Wu Guike!

    Wu Guike was standing in the center of the huge pit, with a hand at his back. He had no expression on his face, as he seemed like an aloof and exalted judge looking down at the two people before him in a lofty manner.

    There were two profound practitioners kneeling on the ground in front of him. However, it was not by their own wills that they were in such a position, and instead because of beingpletely unable to resist the enormous profound strength suppressing them. One of the two was in thete stage of Divine Tribtion Realm, and another was actually in the Divine Spirit Realm. Despite having such cultivations, they couldn¡¯t move a finger under the suppression of Wu Guike¡¯s profound strength. Their faces were contorted and their whole bodies were dripping with perspiration.

    ¡°Y... Young Master Wu.¡± the Divine Spirit Realm profound practitioner on the right said painfully. ¡°This humble one is Xie Jiukun from the Cold Dry Ind in the Purple Spirit Realm. I have long heard of Young Master Wu¡¯s name... My Cold Dry Ind has a friendly rtionship with your esteemed sect... so could you please show mercy...? In the future... We¡¯ll certainly repay the favor!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Wu, you¡¯ve already killed us earlier... Killing us again... won¡¯t bring you any gain. Could you please... spare us...? We two will definitely not forget young master¡¯s favor,¡± the other profound practitioner said in an almost begging tone.

    The duo had already been killed by Wu Guike once, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to rob any soul orbs by killing them again. Therefore, there was certainly no benefit. But, the two of them would still lose thirty percent of their soul orbs, which would definitely cause their ranks to drop by a lot. There was no way they could ept such an oue, so they could only beg the other party to spare them.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Wu Guikeughed apathetically as his gaze moved diagonally. He really enjoyed this feeling of having control over someone else¡¯s fate. It had been so since his childhood days. ¡°Do you think trash like you have the qualifications to beg for mercy? Go die!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment! Young Master Wu... Ah!!¡±

    Wu Guike made a wing gesture with his palm. A streak of profound light burst out of the air and violently blew the two of them far, far away. Blood spilled all over the sky as the two profound practitioners met a brutal death right away. Before their corpses could fall to the ground, they disappeared amidst white light.

    The profound practitioners of the Divine Martial Realm mainly cultivated hard, fierce, and overbearing profound strength. They would destroy mountains and split the ground apart whenever theyunched an attack. In that instant, when Wu Guike¡¯s profound strength was released, the surrounding fifty kilometer area quivered under its might. Yun Che, who was flying over in his direction, suddenly became wary of it and quickly put up an Evil God¡¯s Barrier. However, he was still knocked backward with force, and had to give his all to steady himself, which made him appalled in his heart.

    The aftershock of his casually employed power was already so fearsome... This was the terror of thest stages of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of good-for-nothings.¡± Wu Guike lowered his hand as he sneered disdainfully. Afterwards, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, as his gaze turned in the direction Yun Che wasing from. He talked to himself in a carefree tone, ¡°Oh? How did a mosquito find its way here?¡±

 Chapter 1145 - Coerce

    <strong>Chapter 1145 - Coerce</strong>

    The first level of Divine Tribtion Realm was the lowest level of profound strength on the entire battlefield, and the other party actually didn¡¯t have a single soul orb, either. Wu Guike felt likeughing then and there, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of intending to attack. Because even if he killed this person, he wouldn¡¯t drop any soul orbs, which meant that they wouldn¡¯t lose anything. It would be simply an act of lowering himself instead.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the one he considered a ¡°mosquito¡± would fly straight over to him. Not only did the other party not flee aftering across him, he descended from the sky and arrived right in front of him. Before this person evennded on the ground, he let out a low shout, ¡°Wu Guike!¡±

    Wu Guike narrowed his eyes, as a yful smile emerged on his face, ¡°From which hole has a rat like youe out of, to actually dare call the name of this young master ...? Are you tired of living!?¡±

    In the Darkya Realm, he only came to know of ¡°Ling Yun.¡± He had no idea that ¡°Ling Yun¡± was none other than ¡°Yun Che,¡± and he hadn¡¯t seen him, either... Because even before they could meet, he ran away, terrified of ¡°Little Jasmine,¡± and had also suffered the loss of a Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade as well as a Void Illusion Stone that his father had personally bestowed on him.

    Having seen him twice already, Yun Che was able to recognize him, but he on the other hand had not the slightest impression of Yun Che. After all, this extremely arrogant son of the Divine Martial Realm King was bound to be famous in the whole Eastern Divine Region at this session of the Profound God Convention. How was it possible for someone like him to even spare a nce at the ¡°trash¡± that only had a profound aura of the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm?

    Wu Guike¡¯s voice turned gloomy all of a sudden. If it was someone else, they would be trembling in fear, but Yun Che seemed to have an even gloomier expression. He was too short on time, so there was no way he would waste it talking nonsense with Wu Guike. He roared straightaway, ¡°Wu Guike, I¡¯vee to make a deal with you!¡±

    ¡°Deal? With someone lowly like you?¡± Wu Guike appeared to have heard an unimaginably big joke.

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense! Take a look at this yourself!¡±

    Yun Che grabbed something and threw it. A very small stone-like thing flew right towards Wu Guike.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feeling quite funny about the situation, Wu Guike caught the thing in a casual manner. He chuckled inwardly: Is this guy a fool or what? Not only is there so much trash here, even fools can participate in thepetition, huh. This session of the Profound God Convention isn¡¯t really anything special.

    But when he raised his fingers, Wu Guike¡¯s look changed at once, and his heart thumped loudly... Because stuck between his fingers, was actually a Profound Imagery Stone.

    He was naturally not frightened of Yun Che. It was due to the fact that... two years ago in the Darkya Realm, ¡°Little Jasmine,¡± who was in fact, Princess Caizhi, the Heavenly Wolf Star God, had mercilessly duped him by making use of two Profound Imagery Stones. It had not only caused him the loss of his precious possessions, he also had the biggest scare of his life.

    Thenceforth, he had be quite afraid of Profound Imagery Stones. Every time he caught sight of one, he would have the jitters, and he was still unable topletely rid himself of such feelings.

    ¡°Do take a good look at the thing stored within it!¡± Yun Che said in a deep voice. Even in front of Wu Guike, he maintained his imposing manner.

    Wu Guike slightly lowered his brows. His fear towards Profound Imagery Stones and Yun Che¡¯s unusual attitude made him a bit uneasy and feel that there was something wrong. He didn¡¯t crush the Profound Imagery Stones into pieces in disdain as he would normally, but instead poured his profound aura into it as he swept his spirit sense over it.

    After the silence of several breaths, Wu Guike¡¯s face abruptly changed greatly. His body swayed all of a sudden, after which he stared right at Yun Che with shrunken pupils, ¡°You... Where did you get this thing from!?¡±

    This was one of the two Profound Imagery Stones that Yun Che had found on the corpse of Lei Qianfeng, the realm king of the Darkya Realm. Imprinted within it were images of the Divine Martial Realm hunting wood spirits, plotting against royal family wood spirit, and gathering women of the lower realm to use as training incubators... Moreover, Wu Guike himself talked about the majority of the contents. His face, figure, voice, expression... could be very clearly seen and heard in the imprinted image.

    As Wu Guike roared, the Profound Imagery Stone in his hand was unwittingly crushed into powder too. But, there wasn¡¯t the least bit of rxation on his malevolent face. It was because he knew that this ce was the battlefield for the preliminary round, where everything was just a projection!

    Only those things that truly existed could enter the ce, and even if he destroyed the projection into nothingness, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect on the real person or thing.

    Back then when he was utterly scared by Caizhi, he had nightmares for a good few months... and now, something even more fearsome than those nightmares had appeared right before him. The wildly arrogant face of Wu Guike, who had been deciding the life and death of others and toying with their dignity, had turned deathly pale at this time, and even his lips were trembling uncontrobly.

    There was no one clearer than him about the consequences, if the image inside the Profound Imagery Stone were to be exposed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you any exnations about that,¡± Yun Che said in a deep voice. He guessed that Wu Guike wouldn¡¯t buy it if he were to say that he happened to pick it up by chance. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Great Young Master Wu wouldn¡¯t want the thing imprinted on this profound stone to be exposed to the world, and it¡¯s actually very simple for you to fulfill my demand.¡±

    Yun Che suppressed his voice, as he stared at Wu Guike whose expression was changing irregrly, ¡°Let me kill you once! I want to enter the second round of preliminaries!¡±

    This was thest hope he thought of suddenly after hearing that cruel Voice of Eternal Heaven.

    If he didn¡¯t want to be expelled from the Eternal Heaven God Realm, then he had to make it into the top ten of his battle zone.

    But with his current state, it was impossible to pull off even in his dreams.

    However, if he could kill Wu Guike once...

    The total number of soul orbs Wu Guike had now were six million five hundred thousand, and was ranked first in their battle zone. Upon killing him once, he could rob thirty percent of his soul orbs, which would amount to nearly two million!

    He would be able to get a ce in the top ten ranks in one move... No, that¡¯d be top five!

    Talking only about the strength, even if he were to use all his trump cards, a hundred him wouldn¡¯t be a match for Wu Guike. But, he had something big on Wu Guike¡ªthe two Profound Imagery Stones that he had found on the corpse of Lei Qianfeng.

    Back then, when he had found the two Profound Imagery Stones by chance, Yun Che was more amazed than anything. He never thought that he would be using one to get out of the ¡°desperate situation¡± he had fallen into all of a sudden, and it would be thest straw to clutch at to survive in thepetition.

    Want to enter the second round of preliminaries... with a profound strength of the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm?

    Wu Guike wanted tough, but waspletely unable to do so. The corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°You think a waste like you... deserves to enter the next round!?¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t bother yourself with whether I deserve it or not. You¡¯d better be concerned about yourself right now.¡± Yun Che responded without any anger. Instead, a smile had surfaced on his face, ¡°Wu Guike, you¡¯ve an exceedingly high noble identity as the son of the Divine Martial Realm King, and there¡¯s no need to mention your achievements in the practice of profound way. Even in this Profound God Convention, where all the topnotch young profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region have gathered, you¡¯re still able to be ced in the top twenty. Disying such impressive performance, you¡¯ll soon make your name known everywhere under the heaven, and there will be no one unaware of your name. What a grand sight that would be. Furthermore, you might be the pride of this generation of the Divine Martial Realm, and be admired by the whole realm. Receiving the favor of your royal father, it would also be possible to inherit the throne of the great realm king after ten thousand years.¡±

    ¡°But, if the thing imprinted on this Profound Imagery Stone were to be revealed, and the entire world came to know about it, you yourself can guess the oue, right?¡±

    First, Yun Che meticulously described how he was so very close to the greatness and his unimaginably beautiful future, then all of a sudden, kicked him into the ice-cold hell¡ªYun Che lifted the corner of his mouth into a smile that only the craftiest evil person would have on their face.

    ¡°You... You dare!?¡± Every bit of the flesh on Wu Guike¡¯s face was trembling. Last time when he was threatened by ¡°Little Jasmine,¡± he had no other choice but to concede, because she was the Heavenly Wolf Star God, a transcendent existence that even his royal father would respect.

    But the one before his eyes, was just ¡°trash¡± that he wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce at usually. For such a person to actually threaten him... was undoubtedly ten million times more infuriating and humiliating than back then.

    ¡°Then you can wait and watch whether I really dare!¡± Yun Che said in an imposing way, without the slightest trace of weakness in his eyes.

    ¡°You...¡± Wu Guike heaved his chest, after which heughed in extreme anger. ¡°Ha...Hahaha... It¡¯s truly ridiculous that even a waste dared to threaten me... Yun Che, huh! Believe or not, I can kill your whole family and exterminate your entire n as easily as blowing away a speck of dust. I¡¯ll tear your body to thousands of pieces, and make your life even worse than death.¡±

    ¡°I believe, I do, of course, believe that Great Young Master Wu has the ability to do so.¡± Yun Che replied with a smile. ¡°But before that could happen, I¡¯m afraid that your Divine Martial Realm will be condemned by all the people, and punished by the king realms. As the chief culprit of the cause for the Divine Martial Realm being caught in such a situation, you will likely not be able to even fend for yourself. Being spit on and cursed by the whole realm, and having your skin peeled off, legs broken, and profound cultivation destroyed by your royal father would be all on the lighter end of the spectrum of potential punishments waiting for you...¡±

    ¡°You!! Shut up!!¡±

    As if Yun Che¡¯s words were the most vicious of curses, Wu Guike felt his entire body turning ice-cold... Because he was iparably clear that if the images inside the Profound Imagery Stone were to be truly exposed, these ¡°vicious curses¡± could absolutely be reality!

    He tightly clenched his hands, as his profound aura wound around him. He was dying to cut Yun Che¡¯s body into thousands of pieces... But, this ce was the battlefield of preliminaries, where only their projections had entered. There was no damn use in killing Yun Che a thousand or ten thousand times.

    He wouldn¡¯t even lose any soul orbs!

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che let out a sigh. He shook his head and said unhurriedly, ¡°It seems that Great Young Master Wu has quite a disinterested attitude to this deal. That¡¯s really strange, as you only have to be killed by me once. As someone who has as much as six million five hundred thousand soul orbs, you¡¯d still be at the top ce of this battle zone. At most, you¡¯ll see a drop in your overall ranking, which won¡¯t hold you back from entering the second round of preliminaries. Furthermore, the ranking of this round is only a preliminary one, which has no connection with the true peak-level ranking that we¡¯ll be seeing in thete stages of thepetition.¡±

    ¡°That means there¡¯s nothing to lose for you, while you¡¯ll also be able to save the prestige of the Divine Martial Realm and your own future. It¡¯s such a profitable deal! For me to take the initiative to propose such a deal, is simply a gargantuan bargain for you that I¡¯m giving free of charge. How can you still be not willing to agree?¡±

    Yun Che moved his gaze diagonally as he said with an expression of pity, ¡°As the distinguished son of the Divine Martial Realm King, I thought that even if you weren¡¯t wise enough, you at least wouldn¡¯t be a fool, either. I didn¡¯t expect that... Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°Bull...shit!¡± Everything from Wu Guike¡¯s liver to lungs was on the verge of exploding with rage, and all of his blood was rushing straight to his head. ¡°You... You trash... waste... don¡¯t... deserve to...¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Yun Che sneered. Having no mood to listen to him any further, he turned around all of a sudden. ¡°Very good. In that case, I¡¯ll do as Great Young Master Wu wishes. Hey... I guarantee that in three days... Oh no, in six hours, your reputation will increase by another level, hahahaha.¡±

    Letting out a loudugh, Yun Che didn¡¯t care about Wu Guike any longer, as he soared into the sky and flew away at a fast speed.

    ¡°Stop right there!!¡±

    Following a stern roar, a tyrannical st of profound energy swept down the sky. Instantly, as if his body was suppressed by an immeasurably high mountain, Yun Che was firmly locked in ce in midair. Wu Guike¡¯s body swayed a bit, after which he immediately arrived before Yun Che. His eyes looked gloomy and ruthless like an evil spirit.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t show the slightest fear on his face. He slowly opened his arms, as he said with quite a mocking look, ¡°If you want to kill me, Great Young Master Wu can go ahead and kill me. Hey, I abso~lu~tely will not resist!¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Grievous News from the Sky 2.0

    <strong>Chapter 1146 - Grievous News from the Sky 2.0</strong>

    Since Wu Guike had confined Yun Che, and hadn¡¯t directlyunched an attack, he was naturally not nning to kill him. He exhaled with force, as he calmed himself down a bit. Barely managing to suppress the impulse to tear Yun Che¡¯s body into thousands of pieces, each and every word was in a gloomy tone as he said, ¡°If I agree to your condition... how are you going to guarantee that the image imprinted on that Profound Imagery Stone will never see the light of day in the future!?¡±

    As matters stood, he could onlyply with the other party¡¯s demand, even if he was extremely angry and very much depressed.

    It was certainly as Yun Che said. Although it would be a matter of immense shame to be killed by him, it wouldn¡¯t stop him from smoothly entering the second round of the preliminaries, or affect his results in theter stages of thepetition. Hence, it was indeed true that he wouldn¡¯t lose a thing.

    But, if Yun Che truly exposed the image imprinted on the Profound Imagery Stone, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.

    Why would a Profound Imagery Stone simr to the one back then have appeared before me once again? Could it be that the one I got in exchange for the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade was actually secretly exchanged with another by the Heavenly Wolf Star God at some instant? No! When I got the Profound Imagery Stone, I specially examined it to ascertain its genuineness. That only leaves one possibility...

    Back then, the Heavenly Wolf Star God had imprinted the image on two Profound Imagery Stones at the same time!

    As for why would Yun Che have one of them, Wu Guike¡¯s mind was such a mess that it was already not possible for him to think about such things.

    ¡°I cannot guarantee,¡± Yun Che replied without any hesitation.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Great Young Master Wu,¡± Yun Che said smilingly. ¡°Will you believe me if I say that I¡¯ll destroy that Profound Imagery Stone after we¡¯ve made the deal? Also, I¡¯m not foolish enough to hand it over to you, as it would mean sending myself to death. Instead, I¡¯ll firmly hold onto it, so as to prevent it from falling into another person¡¯s or Great Young Master Wu¡¯s hands one day.¡±

    However, you can rest easy,¡± Yun Che said in an unhurried voice. ¡°I, Yun Che, have no old nor recent grudges with you, Great Young Master Wu, nor do we have any bitter and deep-seated hatred between us. It was only because there was no other choice that I had to use such underhanded means. So long as Great Young Master Wu doesn¡¯t cause me any trouble, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d want to risk my life and have a life-and-death struggle with you. Perhaps, I¡¯m even more afraid of exposing it than Great Young Master Wu is of it being exposed. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    SNAP.

    A loud and clear sound resounded. Wu Guke had actually snapped one of the fingers of his right hand.

    Substituting his words, Yun Che was in fact saying: I don¡¯t care whether you believe or not! You need to do as I wish, and I won¡¯t hand over the bargaining chip, either. That will not only render you unable to settle scores with meter, I can also use this chip to coerce you when I feel the need.

    How could there be such a one-sided deal!?

    Time wouldn¡¯t stop for even a second, and the end of the first round of preliminaries could be announced at any time. Yun Che was actually feeling even more anxious and impatient in his heart than Wu Guike was, but his face and eyes looked calm. The tone of his voice was firm and unhurried, and sometimes soft and sometimes hard. He drove the other party into a corner step by step, while disying indifference and weakness too at the right times...

    So as to sessfully make the deal with Wu Guike, he had already exhausted all of his mental and physical efforts.

    ¡°Great Young Master Wu, you¡¯d better make your decision as soon as possible,¡± Yun Che said in a very slow voice, as if he didn¡¯t care about his decision at all. ¡°This round of preliminaries might end in the next few seconds. You won¡¯t get the chance when that happens!¡±

    Hisst few words were said in a sudden heavy tone, which dealt a direct blow to Wu Guike¡¯s mind.

    ¡°All... all right!¡± Wu Guike¡¯s face was scarlet as blood, and his scalp was tingling crazily. Even if he were to add up all the anger and depression he had felt in his life so far, it would likely be iparable to what he was going through at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll concede!¡±

    ¡°However, Yun Che... bear in your mind that it would be in your best interest to take care of that Profound Imagery Stone as if it was your own father. If it were to be exposed to others some day... even if you flee to the edge of Primal Chaos, I¡¯d still make sure to have you regreting to this world!¡±

    ¡°I congratte Great Young Master Wu on making the right choice,¡± Yun Che responded with a lukewarm smile. ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it then.¡±

    SNAP!

    Wu Guike broke one more finger in rage, but he didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. He exhaled a few times and employed every bit of his reason to somehow suppress the feelings of unwillingness and humiliation in his heart.

    BANG!

    Following the light sound of an airst, the field of aura keeping Yun Che locked in ce dissipated at once. Afterwards, Wu Guike didn¡¯t utter a word, as he began to swiftly restrain the profound aura on his body within him, until he even retracted thest of it that was protecting him.

    But, his whole body was continuously trembling, with veins popping out all over.

    Wu Guike conceding and his state at this time made Yun Che ecstatic in his heart. His palms were slightly trembling too. He calmly came behind Wu Guike, gathered his profound aura, and fiercely released his attack, striking firmly at the middle of Wu Guike¡¯s back.

    BOOM!!

    Under normal conditions, it was basically impossible for Yun Che to hurt Wu Guike. But now that he had withdrawn all the protection of his profound strength, and had nothing but his body to defend himself, there was no way he would be able to withstand an all-out attack from Yun Che. Amidst the sound of an enormous explosion, everything from the middle of Wu Guike¡¯s back to his chest was blown out as flesh and blood sprayed in all directions. His entire body split in two in midair, and flew extremely far away before tumbling to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... ever let me... see you... again...¡±

    The upper half of Wu Guike¡¯s body uttered resentfully in an obscure voice, after which it disappeared without a trace in the midst of white light.

    At the same time, another streak of white light rushed downward from the sky. It fell upon Yun Che and made his soul orb count rapidly increase, which only stopped when it reached one million nine hundred fifty thousand.

    He was cedst in the entire Battle Zone 9 until this moment, but now his rank soared as if he was sitting on a rocket, and reached straight to the fourth rank... Moreover, there was only a difference of less than a hundred thousand soul orbs from the one ranked third.

    Wu Guike suffered a huge loss of one million nine hundred fifty thousand soul orbs, but he was still ranked first in Battle Zone 9.

    He willed the ranking list of the Battle Zone 9 to appear before his eyes. Looking at his name on the list, Yun Che smiled in satisfaction. The suffocating ice-cold and heavy feeling from earlier that had crept into every part of his throat and chest had thoroughly vanished like smoke in thin air.

    Fate had yed a cruel joke on him, but he had eventually found a way to get out of the predicament.

    ¡°I guess heaven always leaves a door open,¡± Yun Che lightly mumbled with a faint smile.

    Although Wu Guike had a noble identity, an extremely high talent, and astonishing cultivation, he was excessively arrogant, a person of vile character, and even fooled around with his aunt. Therefore, Yun Che found him very despicable.

    But right now, in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Wu Guike was simply an angel that was sent by the heavens to rescue him!

    Princess Caizhi must have also never expected that the two Profound Imagery Stones, that she had casually given to Yun Che in yfulness, would actually help him out of a desperate situation at such a time.

    And that the butterfly effect generated by it would change not only the trajectory of Yun Che¡¯s life, but also... the fate of the whole God Realm.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, at the ce where the members from Divine Martial Sect were located.

    ¡°Sect Master, something strange has happened.¡±

    An old man bent his body as he bowed behind a middle aged man. He reported to the man in the front, ¡°Just now, Young Master Guike¡¯s overall rank saw a huge drop all of a sudden, and the number of his soul orbs has also decreased by thirty percent.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The middle aged man turned to him. He was dressed in a shining golden robe, and his brows were as striking as stars and moons. There was a quite noticeable air of loftiness about him which easily made others feel respect and worship for him. If his identity were to be spoken aloud, it would be enough to scare countless profound practitioners of the God Realm out of their wits.

    He was the great realm king of Divine Martial Realm, as well as the biological father of Wu Guike¡ªWu Sanzun!

    ¡°That means, Ke¡¯er actually suffered a defeat? Haha, that¡¯s also interesting.¡± Wu Sanzun wasn¡¯t surprised or angry, and found it interesting instead.

    ¡°In the battlefield where Young Master Guike is, no one should be able to be his opponent. There isn¡¯t anyone who could evene anywhere close to his strength. This old ve thinks that young master fell into a fatal natural cmity in a moment of carelessness, or came across an extremely high level profound beast,¡± the old man analyzed calmly.

    ¡°That is not bad either,¡± Wu Sanzun said in an indifferent tone. ¡°Although Ke¡¯er is extremely talented, his life have been too smooth for his own good, which led him to be overly arrogant. Suffering this setback can only bring about a good result for him. There is no difference between the first and the ten thousandth in a mere preliminary ranking list, so there is no need to care about it.¡±

    ¡°This old ve thinks so too.¡± The old man bowed again. ¡°In that case, Sect Master, please get some rest. This old ve will excuse himself.¡±

    The sudden drop in the ranking and number of soul orbs of Wu Guike naturally attracted the attention of an extremelyrge number of people. After all, Wu Guike was an outstanding individual who had been among the top twenty in the overall ranking list. It would be rather difficult not to draw the attention of others when his name disappeared all of a sudden.

    But they didn¡¯t react any further than that to the sudden change in his ranking. Everyone coulde to the conclusion that he had certainly suffered a defeat. As for how he was defeated... even the Divine Martial Realm wasn¡¯t concerned about it, much less others.

    After all, this was only the first round of preliminaries. Just as Wu Sanzun said, there was essentially no difference between the first and the ten thousandth.

    But, all the profound practitioners of the Battle Zone 9 could clearly see apletely unfamiliar name suddenly appearing in fourth ce out of the blue. Moreover, extremely coincidentally, the number of his soul orbs was exactly equal to the amount of soul orbs Wu Guike had lost.

    In the main city of the Battle Zone 9, Xiao Mo was looking dumbfounded at ¡°Yun Che¡± who had suddenly appeared on the list. Before he coulde to himself, a white streak of light fell on the ground not that far away. Very soon, a golden human figure was thrown out of it. When Xiao Mo willed for the information of the figure, the name ¡°Wu Guike¡± clearly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Wu Guike muttered hatefully, with a face that would turn red at times and dark others. The aura inside his body was in a disordered state, as if it was boiling over.

    Xiao Mo looked at Wu Guike in a daze for a while. When he heard him call out the two words ¡°Yun Che,¡± he again stared at the name of Yun Che on the list and the change in the numbers of soul orbs of the two people...

    A long whileter, he raised his head as he murmured, ¡°It seems that some kind of dirty and shady deal has definitely happened.¡±

    BOOM-BANG¡ª¡ª

    The space vibrated and clouds rolled about unrestrainedly. The announcement of the end of the first round of preliminaries by the Voice of Eternal Heaven resounded throughout the ce. ¡°Young experts, your battle hase to an end for now. The first round of preliminaries has now concluded. The top ten from every battlefield will continue to remain in their battlefields, and the rest will leave. Your real bodies will appear before the manyrge teleportation formations outside the Eternal Heaven Realm. We hope that the experience of the intense battle here, into which you poured all your profound strength and will, bes such a wealth to you that it benefits you throughout your lives.¡±

    CLANG!!

    Following the boundless Voice of Eternal Heaven, a white light came falling down from the firmament which blotted out the sky and sun, and covered each and every person.

    Within the white light, the countless projections that were scattered across the thousand battle zones, no matter whether it was a person or profound beast, dissolved at a rapid rate and disappeared. The curtains fell on the hard battle that had continued for a month at this moment... But, that was not the case for everyone.

    Because, there were still projections of ten thousand profound practitioners that had yet to disappear. They still existed on the battlefields in their perfect state, waiting for the arrival of the next hard battle.

    These were the people who had emerged victorious among over fifty million topnotch profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region. Every person among them was an undisputed, exceedingly rare genius who was capable of catching the eyes of all under the heavens. Serving as a foil to these ten thousand winners, were those more than fifty million profound practitioners who were eliminated.

    When their projections disappeared and they awakened, their bodies were already outside the Eternal Heaven Realm. Under their feet was the screen of light that they had stepped on when approaching the Eternal Heaven Realm earlier. Some distance away, there were teleportation profound formations that could send them back to their respective star realms.

    The eliminated ones would naturally not get much attention from the masses. Their gazes were all firmly focused on the nextpetition that was bound to be even more fierce.

    The fierce fighting sounds disappeared, and the roars and howls of profound beastspletely faded too. The entire battlefield had be quiet. Having ascertained that he was still inside the battlefield, Yun Che fully calmed down. He had still been a bit worried. The projections were all formed by the Eternal Heaven Pearl, after all. Perhaps, there were extremely strict and fair rules in ce, and his action might be judged as cheating, which could lead to his qualification being cancelled...

    Looks like he had worried for nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finally be able to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm. Top ten thousand in the whole Eastern Divine Region, huh...¡± Yun Che said as he smiled in self-ridicule. After all, he got his rank by employing means that could be called despicable. ¡°No matter what happenster, I have the qualification to enter the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    The instant he finished talking to himself, the Voice of Eternal Heaven resounded from the sky above once again.

    ¡°Young experts who are still left on the battlefield, you used your strength and will to prove yourselves. There is no doubt that you are the pride of the Eastern Divine Region, and its future as well. But, only a thousand people will obtain the qualification to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl and experience three thousand years within the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°The next battlefield will be the ce to determine these thousand people!¡±

    Hearing the Voice of Eternal Heaven, all the profound practitioners who were still left on the battlefield felt their blood boiling. Outside the battlefield, those who were eliminated, as well as those who didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in the Profound God Convention, felt utter envy, jealousy and longing in their hearts.

    It was the first time, in the entire history of the Eastern Divine Region, the opportunity to cultivate in the Eternal Heaven Pearl had been offered. It could help a profound practitioner to ascend from ¡°infancy stage¡± to thend of miracles in a step! Any profound practitioner, who had even the tiniest bit of desire to pursue the profound way, would definitely be unable to resist such a favor!

    To get such an opportunity, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to be badly battered. No price would be spared for it, even if it meant losing half their lifespans!

    ¡°In the next round, you all will be sent to the same battlefield. In this battlefield, there will be no natural cmities, profound beasts, or anything else that will hinder your way. The only things present over there are the safe main city and your very own battlefield. The rules will be reset, but they will remain the same as in the previous battlefield. The soul orbs in your possession will also be brought into the new battlefield along with you.¡±

    Yun Che was quietly listening, but unlike the others, he didn¡¯t look the least bit tense. Instead, he felt more rxed than he had in a long time.

    But, the next words of the Voice of Eternal Heaven made the expression on his face stiffen, and he almost cursed out loud.

    ¡°No more than a thousand people can emerge victorious in the new battlefield. These thousand heaven chosen children will be sent to the Eternal Heaven God Realm, where the final battle will take ce. After the final battle, they will then enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm where your fates will undergo a change in the next three years. The other nine thousand people will be eliminated from the battlefield, and their true bodies will also be expelled out of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

 Chapter 1147 - ATM

    <strong>Chapter 1147 - ATM</strong>

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± At least a billion alpaca ran around wildly in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    The Voice of Eternal Heaven said it very clearly that only those who emerged victorious from the second round of preliminaries, which were about to begin at any moment, would get the opportunity to be sent to the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    The other nine thousand people would be eliminated and, just like the fifty million profound practitioners who were eliminated in the first round of preliminaries, expelled without exception!

    He just barely managed to somehow pass the first round of preliminaries by daring to use despicable and shameless means, which could absolutely be called cheating. Originally, he thought that he would finally be able to rx, but who would have expected that the Voice of Eternal Heaven would deal such a direct blow to him once again.

    It was as if it was simply f*cking with Yun Che!

    It was still fine to not let over fifty million profound practitioners enter the Eternal Heaven Realm... After all, it was a supreme and lofty king realm, so it was natural that it was not so easy to get inside such a ce.

    But, they were actually not allowing entry to even the top ten thousand people, whom the Voice of Eternal Heaven had also directly called ¡°the pride of the Eastern Divine Region,¡± as well as ¡°the future of the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    At this time, if he was in front of someone from the Eternal Heaven Realm, even if it was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Yun Che might not have been able to hold himself back from smearing dog feces on their face.

    It was announced very early on that the battlefield would be within the Eternal Heaven Pearl, but in the end it wasn¡¯t their real bodies that were meant to go inside, but just their projections... Why didn¡¯t they say that before!?

    The participants eliminated in the first round of preliminaries would be expelled from the Eternal Heaven Realm... Why didn¡¯t they mention it sooner!!?

    The profound practitioners who got eliminated in the second round of preliminaries would be thrown out too...

    Why didn¡¯t they say that earlier!!!?

    If he had known about these rules, he would have straightaway ignored the Profound God Convention, and openly walked into the Eternal Heaven Realm following behind Mu Bingyun. Why did he still need to deal with so many annoying things!?

    As Yun Che rained curses in his heart, a light beam descended from the sky, which made everything before his eyes turn white at once. Afterwards, he appeared in a brand-new world.

    The ground here was t and dried-up, and it was spacious and empty as far as he could see, with only some short mountains faintly visible in the distance. The air was calm and windless, and he could not sense or hear any auras or roars of profound beasts.

    ¡°Young experts, wee to the second battlefield.¡± The Voice of Eternal Heaven, that made Yun Che grit his teeth in anger and fury, slowly resounded throughout the ce once again. ¡°Do remember that the rules here will bepletely the same as your first battlefield. The soul orbs you have in the beginning of the second round are the gains from your first battlefield.¡±

    But, you can only stay here for three days times. The final quantity of soul orbs you have after three days, will be the deciding factor for your rank in the second round.¡±

    The time period of three days made all the profound practitioners either frown or tense up. It was simply too short of a duration for them. Undoubtedly, it would raise the intensity of the battle to an extreme point. As there were just seventy-two hours avable to them, they would be busy fighting and robbing others at almost every instant.

    ¡°Thepetition has begun now. You young experts, who shoulder the future of the Divine Eastern Region, give your all and decide your final fate on this battlefield!¡±

    The far-reaching voice caused waves in the firmament, which took a long time to disperse, little by little.

    The second round of the preliminaries also officially began at this moment.

    Compared to the tremendous figure of fifty million in the first round of preliminaries, the scale of thispetition with only ten thousand people seemed particrly small. But, no one would doubt that the intensity of thispetition would be far, far higher than the first one.

    In the first round, all participating profound practitioners had initially appeared in different safe main cities, but in this round, the profound practitioners were apparently sent to random locations around the battlefield.

    The instant the start of thepetition was announced, countless profound auras erupted inside the battlefield as they immediately began to search for and lock onto their prey. It was only Yun Che who remained dazed in ce, and didn¡¯t budge an inch for a long while.

    After all, he was the most bottom level existence here. Precisely speaking, he didn¡¯t even have the qualification to be here in the first ce. It was naturally impossible for someone like him to find prey on this battlefield.

    On the other hand, anyone could treat him as their prey, and it would be a piece of cake for them to hunt him.

    ¡°What should I do this time...?¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth. Now that hade this far, there was no way he would be willing for it all toe to naught.

    However, if he were to use ordinary and proper means, it was absolutely impossible for him to make his way into the top thousand in this battlefield that belonged to topnotch experts.

    Unless he used the method from just a while ago!

    But in the case of Wu Guike... considering the rules, it was only possible to rob soul orbs from others when it was your first time killing them. Even if he could still coerce him into giving in to his demand, it would bepletely useless.

    It was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s eyes brightened all of a sudden, as he thought of another person...

    Huo Poyun!

    Huo Poyun had astonishingly seeded in cing as high as the top hundred in the first round of preliminaries. If he could keep up the same performance on this battlefield, then Yun Che could go over to him when the battle was in its final stage, and Huo Poyun would have the highest quantity of soul orbs, to ask the former to let him kill him once... Losing thirty percent of his soul orbs would not prevent him from entering the list of the top thousand, and it would also very likely allow Yun Che to get a ce in the top thousand ranking.

    But he immediately shook his head, and the shine in his eyes faded away.

    Although Huo Poyun seemed to be a gentle and very easy going person on the surface, Yun Che was well-aware that an extreme sense of dignity and pride existed within his bones; particrly, when it came to the profound way.

    If he were to look for Huo Poyun¡¯s help, thetter would go all out for him without any hesitation.

    But if that involved such a shameless cheating, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree to it.

    Especially as Huo Poyun still considered him a friend, and hence, would be even less likely to let him emerge victorious through such means. It would only lead to him be disappointed, aggrieved, and he would rebuke Yun Che.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for him to clearly tell the true reason, either.

    Wait a moment!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes brightened once more...

    He recalled something all of a sudden. This was the second battlefield, which was a different world from the one where he had killed Wu Guike earlier! If he killed Wu Guike here, it would be his first time killing him in this world!

    The Voice of Eternal Heaven had also specially mentioned that the rules of this world were simr to the ones before, but that they had been ¡°reset!¡±

    It meant that the ¡°already established fact¡± of him killing Wu Guike on the previous battlefield, no longer existed on this new battlefield!

    In that case, he should be able to obtain soul orbs upon killing Wu Guike in this round again!

    Wu Guike¡¯s profound strength and rank were above Huo Poyun. Even though thirty percent of his soul orbs were cunningly robbed by him, given his absolute strength, he would definitely be able to quickly rise to the top ranks of thispetition as well. When it was thete stage of thepetition, if he could once again rob thirty percent of his soul orbs, it was very likely that he would get a ce among the final thousand.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Having decided his objective, Yun Che finally began to take action.

    In this battlefield, no matter who Yun Che met, it would spell his death without the shadow of a doubt. He had nearly two million soul orbs on him at this time, which would be lost very soon if he let himself be discovered by others, or stayed hidden within the main city. But, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    ¡°Moon Splitting Cascade!¡±

    As Yun Che headed forward at a hurried pace, his figure disappeared into the air without a sound; even his aura hadpletely dissipated.

    Although he was currently at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, he was iparably confident that so long as he didn¡¯t seek his own death by moving closer to his opponents, even someone in thete stages of Divine Spirit Realm would find it extremely difficult to notice his existence.

    ¡°I may be moving very slowly in this invisible state, but there are only ten thousand people on this battlefield, and hence, it shouldn¡¯t be too big, so as to make it easier for the participants to fight each other. Three days time... is certainly enough to find him.¡±

    However, in reality, he was even luckier than he had expected.

    Because after just six hours, he caught sight of the figure of Wu Guike.

    He was dressed in expensive garments that were shining with golden light, making him so conspicuous that one could notice him from over five kilometers away.

    Yun Che had a slight doubt in his mind as to whether he was wearing such profound clothes with the intention of attracting ridicule from others.

    BOOM!! BOOM BOOM!!

    He was venting the endless fury and hatred inside his heart by unleashing his profound strength. With a wave of his hand, ground would split apart and mountains tten. Three experts of the Divine Spirit Realm, who had temporarily formed a group, got ruthlessly sted to death under his might. Arge number of streaks of white light descended from the sky and transformed into Wu Guike¡¯s soul orbs.

    His soul orbs greatly increased, but Wu Guike still had a gloomy expression. Perhaps, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fully vent the feeling of suffocation and resentment in his heart, even if he was allowed to wantonly ughter people for next eight to ten years on this battlefield.

    Normally speaking, great misfortune would be followed by great fortune. But for some reason, since the time he had stepped into the second battlefield, he constantly felt his eyelids twitching crazily.

    It was at this time that he suddenly sensed someone¡¯s gaze fixed on him, and turned around at lightning speed. Soon after, his pupils slightly widened and the corners of his eyes drooped. The one he saw was the very person whom he was dying to break apart and tear into pieces.

    Yun Che!

    ¡°It¡¯s... you!¡±

    ¡°Great Young Master Wu, we meet again.¡± Yun Che once again went straight to the point. ¡°Since we¡¯re so fated toe across each other, how about we make a deal again?¡±

    Wu Guike wasn¡¯t a fool. He could even guess with his butt what Yun Che meant by the so-called ¡°deal.¡± First, he was overflowing with anger, but then a grim smile surfaced on his face. ¡°Yun Che, I¡¯ve already given face to you once. If you were sensible, we could havepletely been at peace with each other, but now that you insist on...¡±

    ¡°Great Young Master Wu, don¡¯t be in such a hurry toe a conclusion,¡± Yun Che interrupted him. He said with a faint smile, ¡°There is no way I¡¯d do something as unreasonable as using the same thing to threaten... cough, using the same thing to make a deal with Great Young Master twice. I¡¯m, of course, proposing a brand new deal.¡±

    Having finished his words, Yun Che flicked his finger.

    Wu Guike stretched out his hand to grab the thing thrown at him. In the center of his palm, was actually a Profound Imagery Stone.

    Wu Guike¡¯s heart abruptly ¡°thumped¡± loudly, as he had an extremely bad premonition all of sudden. He felt that this Profound Imagery Stone was different from the one before. Immediately, he swept his spirit sense over it, which made his face turn so pitch-ck, as if someone had rubbed his face against the bottom of a pot.

    It was certainly not the same Profound Imagery Stone that Yun Che had given Wu Guike to look at. Instead, it was another one of the two Profound Imagery Stones that Yun Che had found on the corpse of Lei Qianfeng back then.

    The image imprinted within it, was possibly far more thrilling than the one from before.

    The distinguished son of the Divine Martial Realm King was actuallymitting adultery with his own aunt, and the whole thing was imprinted on the Profound Imagery Stone by someone else. Considering the fineness of the angles and voice, Yun Che absolutely believed that the person who recorded the image was a master level individual of the profound imagery field.

    (Caizhi: Achoo!)

    If this image were to spread around, Wu Guike¡¯s reputation would go down the drain. He would be the shame of the Divine Martial Realm and theughingstock of the Eastern Divine Region, and the halo of nobility around him since his birth would turn into a mark of shame that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of for the rest of his life.

    Especially, seeing that barely two inch long little worm would make even a man from a, which was the bottommost existence in the boundless universe, suddenly feel an intense sense of superiority.

    ¡°The son of the Divine Martial Realm King, and the wife of the Darkya Realm King, hehehe. You two are such a perfect match that it makes me envious,¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes as he smilingly said.

    ¡°...¡± Wu Guike¡¯s whole body was shaking like a sieve. Earlier, he could at least curse in anger and sneer at the other party. But right now, he couldn¡¯t utter a word, as blood dripped out through his tightly-clenched teeth.

    ¡°I believe that someone as wise as Great Young Master Wu must have guessed what deal I want to make.¡±

    If he had used the same Profound Imagery Stone, it would have enraged Wu Guike for sure. There was a very high possibility that things wouldn¡¯t have gone his way, and it might have even resulted in the opposite effect.

    But the second Profound Imagery Stone struck a vulnerable spot on Wu Guike even more viciously than the first one.

    ¡°So, three dayster, two hours before the battlefield is closed, at this ce.¡± Yun Che pointed at the ground under his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll be quietly waiting for the arrival of Great Young Master Wu when the timees. Of course, it¡¯s up to Great Young Master Wu to make the choice. How could a nobody like me force Great Young Master Wu to do anything?¡±

    Finishing his words, Yun Che let out a faintugh, before turning round to fly away.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Yun Che had only flown for a bit when he suddenly came to a standstill. He turned his head around as he said in an unhurried voice. ¡°I forgot to remind Great Young Master Wu of something. You need to put in extra effort during these three days, and make sure not to ck off. Otherwise, if the quantity of the thirty percent soul orbs that I¡¯ll be obtaining from Great Young Master Wu Guike three days from now turns out to be insufficient to get a ce in the top thousand ranking, it would be such a pity.¡±

    With that, Yun Che flew far, far away.

    ¡°Aaaahhh!!¡±

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    He could hear the hoarse and exhausted roar of Wu Guike from behind him, as well as the sound of ground being ruthlessly turned over.

 Chapter 1148 - Eternal Heaven God Emperor

    <strong>Chapter 1148 - Eternal Heaven God Emperor</strong>

    As the second round of preliminaries began, the calm in the Eternal Heaven Realm finally came to an end.

    All the experts of the Eastern Divine Region, who were invited to watch thepetition, left their residences as well, as they flew to the same ce.

    It was the center of the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡ªEternal Heaven City, where the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the ¡°guardians¡± lived. It was known to everyone as the sacred ground among sacred grounds.

    Towering fifteen thousand kilometers into the firmament, the Eternal Heaven Divine Tower was also located right at the center of Eternal Heaven City. Underneath it was the location of the holiest thing in the Eastern Divine Region¡ªthe Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    Beside the Eternal Heaven Tower was a one hundred fifty kilometer wide ¡°Conferred God Stage.¡± It was named so because those who could contend for championship on it, would absolutely have the qualifications to ¡°be conferred the title of God.¡±

    This ¡°Conferred God Stage¡± had also been the final battlefield for the previous sessions of the Profound God Convention. In the convention this time too, thirty-two children who had earned ¡°the conferred title of God,¡± would appear after the third round of preliminaries. Afterwards, the final ¡°Conferred God Battle,¡± would take ce on this Conferred God Stage.

    There was an iparably huge area around the Conferred God Stage, where seats were set up for the people that would be watching the battle. Though the seating area was huge, it always remained empty. Because not even one in a hundred million people of the Eastern Divine Region could have the honor of watching the battle from those seats.

    On this day, the Conferred God Stage, that had been silent for a long time, weed the most bustling day in several hundred years.

    Arge number of figures flew over from different directions. The cultivation of every person was more astonishing than thest, but in this Eternal Heaven City, they had all restricted their profound auras, and were even flying at a particrly slow pace.

    When they arrived at the seating area of the Conferred God Stage, these peoplended carefully and took their seats. Of course, it was definitely not like they could enter just any seat that they wanted; the seating order was exceptionally strict. Every seat was projecting an eye-catching profound light. Imprinted within the profound lights were the names of different star realms, and the seats of the guestsing from the same realm were arranged at the same ce. People from different star realms were not mixed together.

    The seating arrangement of the star realms was further separated based on status¡ªUpper Star Realm, Middle Star Realm, and Lower Star Realm.

    Among the star realms that were invited to watch thepetition at the Profound God Convention, the upper realms could bring along at most three thousand people, the middle star realms five hundred people, and the lower star realms a hundred people.

    As for the king realms, they could naturally bring as many people as they wanted with them.

    To the north were the seats of the upper star realms, to the south were the seats of the middle star realms, and to the west were the seats of the lower star realms.

    To the east, was the ce exclusive reserved for the four great king realms.

    When all the profound practitioners arrived, they carefully avoided the seats on the eastern side. Let alone flying past them from the sky above, they didn¡¯t even dare to get near that area.

    It undoubtedly manifested the absolute power and deterrence of the king realms.

    As more and more people flew over, the seats on the three sides were no longer as empty as before. The Eternal Heaven Realm had always been particrly ¡°stingy¡± with the invitations. If the number of people that all the upper star realms could bring were to be added together, the total figure would not exceed 1.4 million.

    The number of the middle star realms was several times that of the upper star realms, but their total people amounted to less than a million.

    The lower star realms had the greatest numbers in the Eastern Divine Region, but they had the fewest number of people invited, which was only a few hundred thousand.

    But there was no doubt that every person who coulde here was the highest level individual in their respective star realms; a realm king or an overlord, someone with an honorable identity or otherwise extremely high standing.

    However, these individuals who would look down on all in their respective star realms, were discreet in word and deed when they arrived at the Eternal Heaven Realm, and there were no signs of their imposing attitudes. The Conferred God Stage had be the venue for the gathering of experts, but there wasplete silence. Until the king realms arrived, no one made any noise.

    Quite a while had passed, and all the seats that were imprinted with profound light had been filled, each stating the name of the star realm it was assigned to. It was when all the big star realms had arrived that the ce finally started to be a bit lively. They were greeting, probing, or ttering each other. Those who were hostile to each other, although they absolutely didn¡¯t dare to start anything funny in this ce, they still gave cold looks and ridiculed each other.

    As the king realms hadn¡¯t arrived yet, the upper star realms were naturally the highest existences among them. The people from upper star realms on the northern side were looking at the seating area on the southern and western sides. The lower star realms, as the bottom level existence in this ce, were undoubtedly acting in the most careful of manners, but they didn¡¯t feel any resentment or dissatisfaction towards the attitude of the star realms with higher status than them. Rather, they found it to be only natural and reasonable. This was a world where the strong were respected, so in front of the upper star realms and middle star realms, people like them who originated from the lower star realms could only be humble.

    ¡°Feixue and others should have already gone back to the Snow Song Realm,¡± in the seating area for the Snow Song Realm, Mu Huanzhi said nonchntly. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t really in a bad mood. Feixue¡¯s rank was still close to the top five hundred thousand by the end of the first round of preliminarypetition, which was far, far better than his expectations. He was naturally extremely d.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that... Yun Che might have stayed behind,¡± Mu Bingyun said worriedly.

    ¡°Hmm? For what reason?¡± Mu Huanzhi frowned.

    ¡°He had always hoped to enter the Eternal Heaven God Realm and take a look around the ce. It was also the main objective behind him participating in the Profound God Convention. Who would have thought that once you¡¯re eliminated, you¡¯ll be immediately expelled out? He should be quite unwilling to leave like this.¡± Mu Bingyun replied. It was already toote to regret not choosing to bring him inside the Eternal Heaven Realm as an invited audience member.

    ¡°There is nothing we can do about it. No one would dare disobey the rules of the Eternal Heaven God Realm,¡± Mu Huanzhi said. Then, he said with a puzzled look. ¡°You¡¯ve been so restless with anxiety because of this matter?¡±

    Mu Bingyun shook her head, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She firmly believed that given Yun Che¡¯s nature he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up so easily. She was anxious that he might take some unwise and impulsive action.

    "I hope that he can ept this oue for the time being. There will always be some way to fulfill his wish..." Mu Bingyun sighed in her heart.

    Yun Che¡¯s rank had soared rapidly when he killed Wu Guike at thest moment. But a month ago, he had zero soul orbs to his name, which clearly meant that he hadn¡¯t even stepped onto the battlefield. Therefore, Mu Bingyun and the rest naturally hadn¡¯t checked for his ranking in thepetition again, and hence, believed that he had already been eliminated.

    ¡°Quite a bit of time has passed since the start of the second round of preliminaries. I expect that this battle is going to be extremely fierce as participants will bepeting to be one of those thousand ¡®heaven chosen children,¡¯¡± Mu Huanzhi said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any star tablets here and won¡¯t be able to see the situation on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯d say that it no longer has any anything to do with us,¡± Mu Tanzhi replied smilingly, with a slight sense of self-ridicule

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, the sound transmission from the Eternal Heaven Realm mentioned that we¡¯ll be discussing a major event rted to the future of the Eastern Divine Region. Have you heard of something about it?¡± Mu Huanzhi asked Huo Rulie, who was present and not that far away.

    The seating area of Snow Song and the me God Realms were adjacent to each other, but unlike the mild atmosphere in the area of the former, the two great sect masters, elders and the disciples following them all had rosyplexions and an unusual shine in their eyes. Even Yan Juehai, who had the greatest control over his emotions among them, was grinning from ear to ear.

    As for Huo Rulie, his mouth was opened very wide in a smile and didn¡¯t close even once. If a passerby were to see him at this time, they wouldn¡¯t believe that he was actually a sect master of a middle star realm, even if they were beaten to death. It would be surprising if they didn¡¯t consider him someone with mental disorder.

    Hepletely missed Mu Huanzhi¡¯s question too, as he continued to grin like a fool. When his gaze came into contact with those from the upper star realms, not only did he not avert his gaze, but he even faced them with an upright and unafraid attitude¡ªThis daddy¡¯s disciple entered the top hundred ranking of the whole Eastern Divine Region in the preliminarypetition! He held on and beat at least eighty percent of you upper star realms! Why would this daddy still be fearful of you!?

    Yan Juehai nced at Huo Rulie, before answering with a smile in his ce, ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten any information, either. However, we should find out soon.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi nodded, as he said with his one hand cupped in the other, ¡°I offer my congrattions once again.¡±

    This session of the Profound God Convention was different from the previous ones. As a result of all kinds of unusual movements by the Eternal Heaven God Realm, as well as the rumors that had started to spread around a very long time ago, the people present at this ce had a faint guess of the ¡°major event¡± that the Eternal Heaven Realm had mentioned.

    A long while passed before three human figures appeared on the horizon all of a sudden, who were flying over to the Conferred God Stage. As they drew closer, they elicited several low shouts.

    ¡°It¡¯s the three elders from the Heavenly Mystery Realm!¡±

    The three people were quite old and had white hair and beards, and they were d in a identical jade-colored, long robes.

    These three old people were very renowned existences of the Eastern Divine Region, whose words carried the greatest weight in the Heavenly Mystery Realm.

    Mo Yu, Mo Wen, Mo Zhi.

    ¡°Heavenly Mystery Realm is finally here, but it looks as if... only three people havee?¡± Mu Tanzhi said.

    ¡°Haha, all of the three elders of Heavenly Mystery Realm have arrived. Is there any need for more?¡± Mu Huanzhi said with a smile.

    The three elders of the Heavenly Mystery Realm flew over to the sky above the Conferred Stage, and gave a slight nod to everyone in greeting. Afterwards, all the people looked on in surprise as theynded in the seating area on the eastern side.

    ¡°The seating area on the eastern side? They actually intend to sit over there? This...¡± The experts from all the star realms stared at each other, shocked and befuddled.

    Heavenly Mystery Realm might have a special standing among the upper star realms, and in particr, the three elders of the Heavenly Mystery Realm were quite revered, even by the realm kings of the four great king realms, but the eastern side of the seating area had always been reserved for the king realms. Not once had the Eternal Heaven Realm made an exception. It was really too surprising for them to be allowed to take seats in the eastern seating area.

    ¡°It seems that the ¡¯major event¡¯ this time is certainly rted to the Heavenly Mystery Realm, huh,¡± Yan Juehai said. He was lost in thoughts, as he recalled the rumor from several years ago whose authenticity was hard to ascertain.

    It was at this time that Huo Rulie said suddenly, ¡°Earlier, I heard by chance that because of viting the teachings of their ancestor and peeping too much into the mysteries of heaven, the three elders of the Heavenly Mystery Realm suffered a heavy loss to their lifespans as punishment from heaven, and the three of them have merely less than a hundred years left to live.¡±

    ¡°Before I thought of it as a baseless rumor, but looking at their conditions now...¡± Perceiving the clearly abnormal aura of life force from the three elders of the Heavenly Mystery Realm from far, far away, Huo Rulie slowly nodded his head. ¡°It appears to be true.¡±

    After arriving, all three elders sat down quietly with closed eyes, and didn¡¯t utter a word, which made them look like withered trees.

    An hour passed by, and then the wind blowing across the Conferred God Stage came to a sudden halt.

    The clouds that were carefreely drifting in the sky also became still in this moment, after which they slowly rippled like waves. A dull and moderate field of aura, that felt like a soft breeze brushing past the body, slowly approached from the distance, little by little.

    In a twinkling, the whole Conferred God Stage became silent. It was as if all the voices were engulfed into some space crack. In the next instant, all the people of the many star realms on each side of the seating area stood up at the same time. Those young profound practitioners who were still in a daze were also quickly pulled up by their seniors.

    ¡°Haha, this old man hasete, and made everyone wait so long.¡±

    Amidst the swirling cloud and mist, the figure of an old person suddenly emerged out of the blue. He was in quite simple and in gray clothes, and looked kind and amiable. There was a faint, breezy smile on his face, as he gradually descended from the sky.

    It was this very old person, who seemed particrly ordinary and gentle, whose arrival made all the overlords of the Eastern Divine Region look up to him with shining eyes, and bend their bodies as they greeted together.

    ¡°We pay respect to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor!¡±

    They cried in iparable unison. No profound strength had been used, but it still immediately shook the firmament. The young profound practitioners who had followed behind their seniors to here were so shaken that their hearts thumped loudly in fright and their souls trembled.

    Eternal...Heaven...God...Emperor!?

    He is the Eternal Heaven God Emperor? One of the four realm kings of the great king realms, and the highest ruler of the Eternal Heaven God Realm!?

    They had been looking forward to this day for a long time now, but when this myth truly appeared before their eyes, they felt an extremely strong sense of unreality... For a while, they found it hard to believe that they were personally seeing this individual, who only existed in myth.

    There were a thousand people following closely behind the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. The aura field around these thousand people was so vigorous that even the realm kings of the upper star realms didn¡¯t dare to look straight at them.

    It was because they were the ¡°guardians¡± and ¡°adjudicators¡± of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Adjudicators were the existences that punished those people or star realms whomitted greatly heinous sins.

    As for the guardians, although their number was far smaller than the adjudicators, their standing in the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the Eastern Divine Region was equivalent to the Star Gods of the Star God Realm and Moon Gods of the Moon God Realm. Any one of them was a terrifying expert that even the realm kings of the upper star realms would have to bow their heads to. Besides the Eternal Heaven Pearl, they were the strongest power, as well as the most important cornerstone, of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ¡°Everyone hase from afar and has also waited for a whole month. It must have been very tough. Please take your seats, there is no need for such civility.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor lightlynded at the main seat of the eastern seating area. He had a faint smile as he raised his hand in greeting. There was not the slightest sign of overbearingness in his attitude or words, and his pupils, which showed age within them from the beginning, were also deep and limpid, like pools of clear water.

 Chapter 1149 - Star God Moon God

    Chapter 1149 - Star God Moon God

    After the arrival of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor with his guardians and adjudicators, the atmosphere of the Conferred God Stage thoroughly solidified. No one dared to make even a peep and all eyes were locked onto the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    As one of the four great emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, someone at the highest echelons of the Primal Chaos, he ought to oppress the entire world with his might and his imposingness should¡¯ve been godlike. However, no matter which way they looked at him, everyone present simply saw a good-natured old man who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary in terms of temperament and appearance. If they saw him on the streets, they definitely wouldn¡¯t take a second nce and would¡¯ve easily forgotten about him.

    What was washing away one¡¯s magnificence and returning to a natural and perfect state? Perhaps, that could be best exemplified by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    Although the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was not the strongest among the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s four great emperors, he was nevertheless the most respected. The Eternal Heaven Ancestor had been recognized by the Eternal Heaven Pearl as its master and even after his death it still protected the Eternal Heaven God Realm for many generations. Of course, one of the foremost reasons behind this is the fact that the Eternal Heaven God Realm had always trod the righteous path.

    In the countless years of the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s existence, its adjudicators had punished numerous criminals within the God Realm, saving a vast number of star realms. It was unknown how many generations of people had revered them in gratitude. If there was only one holynd in the Eastern Divine Region, it would undoubtedly be the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    If the other king realms¡ªBrahma Monarch God Realm, Star God Realm, and the Moon God Realm¡ªbecame someone¡¯s enemy, the Eastern Divine Region would onlye to see the festivity while avoiding them to the best of their abilities. However, if anyone were to dare go against the Eternal Heaven God Realm, they would certainly infuriate the public. It was no different than defying a naturalw.

    As such, the Conferred God Stage was quiet. The reason behind it all was not because they feared the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, but because they respected him greatly.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised his head and smiled. ¡°Since our esteemed guests have already arrived, please show yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    At the descent of his voice, heartyughter reverberated through space. Amidst theughter, wind surged as an extremely bright beam of starlight dazzled everyone as it shot over, as though a star had descended.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    At another side, a cold snort had also sounded at the same time. The firmament seemed to have been split open as a pure beam of light which wasn¡¯t as ring sprinkled down, resembling a white moon in the sky.

    The moon and star instantly swallowed up all the surrounding light, causing everything below the intersecting beams of light to dim.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°The Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm have arrived!!¡±

    A human figure slowly walked out of each individual beam of light. The one who came out of the star beam was tall, looked middle aged. Although he wore a smile on his face, his eyes were like cold stars that none would dare directly gaze at.

    Ruler of the Star God Realm, one of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s four great emperors¡ªthe Star God Emperor!

    The one who walked out of the moon beam looked much younger. He was extraordinarily handsome and his immortal looks incited endless reverence and a bit of warmth.

    Ruler of the Moon God Realm, one of the the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s four great emperors¡ªthe Moon God Emperor!

    The two god emperors appeared at the same time, clearly with the intent topete against each other.

    Both realms always having been at odds with one another was also something everyone in the Eastern Divine Region knew about.

    This was especially true due to the huge scandal that happened in the Moon God Realm thirty or so years ago. With the death of the Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly Wolf, their rtionship had be even more vtile. If this event didn¡¯t concern the future of the whole Eastern Divine Region and wasn¡¯t so important that the Eternal Heaven Realm mediated between them, the two realms definitely would not be willing to be present at the same gathering, let alone in the same seating area.

    When the audience saw the Moon God Emperor, in addition to the feeling of reverence, they naturally would think back to that ¡°scandal.¡± Back then, the fame of his marriage to Yue Wugou who possessed the Divine Stainless Body was so great that it also caught the attention of those outside the Eastern Divine Realm. But the greater the asion, the greater the tragedy.

    Yue Wugou disappeared and then she returned without her vital yin. As the stately Moon God Emperor, he had actually suffered a humiliation even themon man would find intolerable, bing theughingstock of the entire Eastern Divine Region...

    Only a short thirty odd years had passed so this was still fresh in everyone¡¯s memory. Yet even though only thirty or so years had passed, various great star realms had surprisingly received an invitation card to his grand wedding yet again. This time around, he had even broadened the scope of invited star realms, causing it to far surpass that of the past, while triggering endless spection.

    Clearly written on the invitation card was the date of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s new wedding, which was right after the Profound God Convention.

    There were only two months between now and then, yet no one knew who his new wife was.

    With the descent of two more god emperors, the atmosphere on the Conferred God Stage froze even further. No one dared to take a deep breath.

    Although the Profound God Conventions of the past were always the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s greatest asions rted to the profound way, since the four great king realms weren¡¯t allowed to participate, aside from the Eternal Heaven Realm that had to host them, the other three king realms would typically send a few elders or pce masters who would bring a group of young disciples. Existences like Star Gods and Moon Gods were rarely seen, let alone the three god emperors.

    Now that three of the four god emperors hade, it was possible that the head of the four god emperors, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, would alsoe. Today¡¯s event was certainly of great importance, far beyond what everyone thought it was originally.

    The audience members¡¯ hearts grew heavier as they became more excited. What kind of honor was it to be able to participate in this kind of event and personally witness the assembly of the four god emperors!?

    Both the Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor greeted the Eternal Heaven God Emperor at the same time and then swiftly flew to their seats. They did not speak or even make the smallest of eye contact with each other, as though the other party didn¡¯t even exist.

    The beams of star and moon overhead still had yet to dissipate as arge number of silhouettes appeared, then separated, and quietly fell to sit in their seats. These people were simr to the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s guardians and adjudicators, every one of them possessed a terrifying aura. If they were to nce over for a slight moment, one¡¯s entire body would most probably turn ice cold.

    Today, profound practitioners who have never seen members of the king realms were now aware of how frightening of an existence they truly were. It was not merely the four great emperors, it seemed as though anyone rted to the words ¡°king realm¡± were all iprehensible monsters.

    ¡°The ones sitting next to and behind the Star God Emperor... could they be... the legendary Star Gods?¡± a senior Ice Phoenix disciple asked with a tremor in his voice. This was because when he had taken a casual nce over just a moment ago, he felt as though he had suddenly fallen into an abyss. It almost caused all the blood his body to flow backwards as he continuously shuddered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Huanzhi nodded and lowered his voice as much as he could. ¡°Out of the twelve Star Gods and twelve Moon Gods, four have respectivelye from each realm. This ispletely unprecedented.¡±

    ¡°No, with the Star God Emperor, five great Star Gods havee,¡± Mu Bingyun corrected.

    The Star God Emperor was also one of the Star God Realms¡¯ twelve Star Gods. He possessed the power of the Heavenly Chief Star God and since he was the Star God Emperor, he was naturally the strongest out of the twelve Star Gods.

    In the Eastern Divine Region, the Star God Realm¡¯s twelve Star Gods were absolutely equal to supreme existences like the ¡°True Gods¡± of the past. Rumors about them were spread across every corner of the Eastern Divine Region and every one of them were true legends.

    They were now right before them, causing all the top experts of their individual star realms to tremble inwardly in fright. None dared to look directly at them for long periods of time. However, Mu Bingyun¡¯s beautiful eyes were actually locked there for quite a while before she withdrew her gaze. She softly eximed, ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God has yet to arrive.¡±

    However, this wasn¡¯t important anymore. After all, Yun Che had already...

    ¡°Oh? Does Bingyun wish to see the legendary Princess Jasmine?¡± Mu Huanzhiughed without any suspicions, ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God has yet to arrive but the Heavenly Poison Star God has arrived. As expected of the two scariest Star Gods, they could make one feel fear with just a nce from afar.¡±

    Mu Bingyun nced at the Heavenly Poison Star God Mu Huanzhi was referring to and immediately shifted her gaze right after.

    Arrogantly sitting behind the seat of the Star God Emperor was tall woman in a dark green gauze skirt. However, it was half-transparent and her charming body was faintly discernible. From her arms to her shoulders, the silk sleeves werepletely transparent, showing off her jade arms and delicate skin.

    Tworge breasts stood tall and only oneyer of cloth bound them together, with more than half swaying and exposed. The deep valley created between the two mounds could cause one to drool in desire.

    On the lower part of her body was a shockingly short dark green skirt suffused with a serene light. The skirt barely covered the tops of her thighs and her slender legs were almost bare to the world. They were slender and satiny, the light of her skin making it look like snow. It made one want to simply rush forth to hug and lick it.

    It was unknown how many gazes had fallen onto the body of that woman as though they had been attracted by a ma. Not able to shift their eyes away, all the blood in their bodies had been instantly set ame. The lust went straight to their heads and some were left dumbstruck with a drooling face, nearly forgetting that this was the Conferring God Stage. The crazy urge to recklessly charge forward, press her onto their bodies, and ruthlessly ravage her was invoked.

    That woman however, didn¡¯t seem fazed at all. She allowed the foolish gazes of the public look at her uninhibited exposed body with a faint smile on her red lips. Just like a water hibiscus, her beautifulplexion was filled with a flirty charm.

    Once the gazes of the apanying disciples from both the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realmnded on her, they all became stupefied and blushed, as if they had lost their hearts. However, a shout suddenly rang through their minds, ¡°Don¡¯t look at her!¡±

    Atop the Conferred God Stage, numerous young profound practitioners looked as though they had been struck by lightning as they turned their gazes away. They were overwhelmed with shock and didn¡¯t dare to take a second look at the woman in green.

    ¡°M...Master, sh-she¡¯s?¡± the head of a Phoenix Sect disciple was filled with dripping sweat as he asked somewhat fearfully.

    ¡°She is the Heavenly Poison Star God,¡± a Phoenix elder said in a low voice.

    ¡°W-what? Sh-she¡¯s... actually....¡± Various disciples from the me God Realm shook in fear as they inhaled a long breath.

    This beauty who wore clothes even more revealing than a prostitute, who was more seductive than a devil, was actually one of the two scariest of Star Gods.

    The one rumored to have poisoned an entire star realm to death in the time of a smile, the heavenly poison demon nicknamed the ¡°Infernal Datura¡±¡ªMoonflower!

    ¡°Then... that fairy... beside the Heavenly Poison Star God is also a star god?¡± the same Phoenix disciple asked in a small voice.

    Moonflower lowered her head and casually yed with her fingers, seemingly unconcerned about everything around her. However, she had not stolen all the radiance from the person beside her.

    On her right was a peerless woman that resembled a goddess from heaven. She was not as seductive as Moonflower but her face was utter perfection and far surpassed Moonflower¡¯s. It was just that this beautiful face was always ice cold and her beautiful eyes looked on without emotion.

    She was as tall and slender as Moonflower with ck hair that reached to her waist and was as quiet as a maiden. She was d in a long pink skirt that added a bit of... cuteness? Moonflower and this girl could be said to be a demon and an immortal. Many young profound practitioners that gazed upon her felt as though a fairy had descended. She was so breathtaking that it would inevitably make them feel a sense of inferiority for having wild thoughts.

    ¡°Someone able to sit beside the Heavenly Poison Star God is naturally another star god,¡± another Phoenix elder suddenlyughed. ¡°However, he is not a fairy. He is... the Heavenly Demon Star God!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± The gazes of several Phoenix disciples ckened as their throats became agitated. They were silent for a long while.

    Heavenly Demon Star God...

    Anyone who had heard of the stories of the twelve Star Gods knew that the Heavenly Demon Star God ¡°Rose¡±, was a man!

    ¡°The Heavenly Demon Star God has the strongest mental powers within the twelve Star Gods. As long as he wills it, he could easily turn you all into idiots. Do not randomly look lest you invite trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Phoenix disciples all lowered their heads and no longer dared to look at the other Star Gods. They were increasingly well aware that those were beings they could neverprehend.

    ¡°The skinny one to the left of the Heavenly Poison Star God is actually the one with the greatest physical strength out of the twelve Star Gods, the Heavenly Aster Star God, Shenhu.¡±

    ¡°The elderly man sitting next to the Star God Emperor is the Heavenly Origin Star God, Tumi. He is the oldest amongst the twelve Star Gods at the age of forty thousand. He is the Star God Realm¡¯s wiseman. Before the current Star God Emperor inherited the Star God power, Tumi was his teacher in the profound way. As a result, the Star God Emperor has always respected him greatly and he was the only Star God with the qualifications to sit on the same level as the Star God Emperor.¡±

    On the Conferred God Stage, many seniors introduced the Star Gods to their juniors via sound transmission or whisper.

 Chapter 1150 - Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 1150 - Unexpected Guest

    ¡°Hahahaha, my apologies for arrivingte, everyone.¡±

    There was a loud, candidugh as the blue sky literally parted in half to admit a tall, straight figure dressed in blue clothing. He had no facial hair, and his hair reached all the way to his waist. His appearance stifled the breaths of everyone in the Conferred God Stage. He might not have released any profound energy, but his mere presence struck fear in the people¡¯s hearts and souls all the same. They wanted nothing more than to kowtow before the man who was like a monarch.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, and Moon God Emperor stood up in unison. No one else in the entire Eastern Divine Region had had the honor.

    He was the ruler of Brahma Monarch God Realm and head of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor Qianye Fantian.

    ¡°Hoho, Eternal Heaven is most honored to wee you, Brahma Heaven God Emperor. This way, please.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re wee, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. How can I possibly miss such an important asion?¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperorughed loudly before bowing slightly towards the Star God Emperor and Moon God Emperor as a show of respect. Then, he said to the Moon God Emperor, ¡°Your wedding is in another two months, am I right? I¡¯m very much looking forward to this, and I¡¯m even more curious about identity of your future wife. I will definitely attend your wedding banquet.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I feel very honored to hear this.¡± The Moon God Emperor smiled in reply before looking behind his back. ¡°Oh? Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but I¡¯m not seeing see your divine daughter.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a naughty girl who has left me a long time ago to spread her wings. Even I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s having fun right now. She may do as she wishes,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor answered smilingly after he took his seat.

    Naturally, the ¡°divine daughter¡± mentioned by the Moon God Emperor was a matter of great interest to everyone.

    The Dragon Queen and Goddess were said to possess three-fifths of the beauty of the entire Primal Chaos Realm.

    However, very, very few people in the entire God Realm had the good fortune to meet them in person.

    The Dragon Queen was publicly known as the Realm King of the Dragon God Realm and the official wife of the Dragon Monarch, the number one ruler of the Primal Chaos Realm. She was also the Dragon Monarch¡¯s official wife. It was rumored that the Dragon Monarch was extremely protective of his wife and doted on her whenever he could, so there was no way he would ever allow mere mortals to witness her beauty.

    As for the Goddess, she was the only daughter the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had out of so many children. Rumor say that she was so beautiful that countless venerable Divine Chosens were willing to throw themselves into madness and risk their lives just to win a smile from her...

    This included the deceased Heavenly Wolf Star God.

    Therefore, the Moon God Emperor might very well have brought up the Goddess on purpose. As a result, the Star God Emperor lost his smile and frowned for a very long time.

    The arrival of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, and Moon God Emperor, all at the same time, was undoubtedly dreamlike to the cultivators on the Conferred God Stage. They could almost forget that the young experts inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl were battling furiously against one another right now.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings before he said, ¡°I guess everyone is present already. Let us begin then.¡±

    He had just finished saying this when his gaze suddenly turned.

    Beside him, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had stood up and turned in the same direction, smiling. ¡°It looks like we have an unexpected guest.¡±

    The masses were just starting to wonder about the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s statement when a loud voice came from the southern part of the sky. ¡°Cang Shitian of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm announces his abrupt visit to the Eternal Heaven Realm!¡±

    Waaah¡ª¡ª

    Amotion instantly erupted above the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Cang Shitian... is he that Cang Shitian, one of the four god emperors of the Southern Divine Region?¡± Every expert on the Conferred God Stage was shocked by this.

    ¡°Why is he here? Was he invited to discuss ¡®that¡¯ important matter too?¡±

    ¡°No, it looks like he came uninvited.¡±

    ¡°Royal father, where is this Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm? I¡¯ve never heard about it until today? And who is this Cang Shitian? Why does everyone look so surprised?¡±

    ¡°The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm doesn¡¯t belong to the Eastern Divine Region. It is a star realm and one of the four king realms of the Southern Divine Region. You can say that it is the Eastern Divine Region to our Eternal Heaven Realm. Cang Shitian is the ruler of this Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm and one of the four god emperors of the Southern Divine Region!¡±

    Cang Shitian¡¯s name wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to the experts present in this ce. After all, he was a god emperor of a god realm! However, almost no one had ever seen him in person until today. After all, the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region were literally two different worlds, not to mention the various barriers that existed between them. The Star God Realm and Moon God Realm were practically hostile towards the king realms of the Southern Divine Region.

    No one thought that Cang Shitian would suddenly show up.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor waved his arms and dered loudly, ¡°The restrictions are down, so pleasee in, honored guest.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Realm normally maintained a restriction that prevented the entry of normal profound practitioners, but naturally it couldn¡¯t stop someone as powerful as a God Emperor. That being said, not even the uninvited guest Cang Shitian would dare break etiquette and force his way in through the Eternal Heaven Restriction.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    There was loudughter and two faint shes of light in the air. Then, a person abruptly appeared on the sky of the Conferred God Stage before bowing deeply towards the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. ¡°Shitian humbly apologizes for showing up uninvited. Please forgive me if I have offended you.¡±

    Cang Shitian was a tall,rge man dressed in soft armor made from profound gold and an oddly shaped cape behind his back. His blue gold hair was especially striking. Despite being the monarch of a king realm and a god emperor of the Primal Chaos Realm, Cang Shitian was shockingly wild. Even now, he looked as arrogant as ever even though he was in a foreign divine region. It was as if he could never, and would never change the way he carried himself.

    ¡°Hoho, I wouldn¡¯t mind an honored guest like yourself appearing uninvited in Eternal Heaven Realm everyday.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor chuckled. ¡°Oh? Have youe alone, God Emperor Shitian?¡±

    God Emperor Shitian hadn¡¯t brought anyone with him. No one could be detected outside the restriction either.

    ¡°It is rude enough that I¡¯de uninvited. Naturally, I dare not impose on my host any more than this.¡± God Emperor Shitian looked at the four god emperors and smiled even wider. ¡°To think that all four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region would gather in one ce! This is truly a rare asion. I definitely made the right decision toe here.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± the Star God Emperor let out an odd sounding sneer. ¡°Cang Shitian, your cultivation hasn¡¯t grown since thest time we met, but your guts have be much bigger than before. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this might be thest ce you see in your life?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, you tter me too much.¡± Cang Shitian beamed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know if my guts have gottenrger or not, but I can definitely tell you that I¡¯m confident in my ability to exit this ce alive.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Star God Emperor and Moon God Emperor snorted coldly at the same time before looking away.

    For once, the Star God Emperor and Moon God Emperor shared the same opinion.

    ¡°What does a personal grudge matter before something so important?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor asked. ¡°God Emperor Shitian, your sudden arrival is spurred by this matter too, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± God Emperor Shitian nodded. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed.

    At almost the same time, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, Moon God Emperor and even the eternally calm Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned towards the west with shock in their eyes.

    A violent wind surged as clouds be scattered. The entire world suddenly dimmed a little as the blue sky sank rapidly as if it was about to be turned upside down. A voice came from a distant ce,

    ¡°This dragon of the west hase to pay a visit.¡±

    Every word felt like a billion tonne steel te that crushed downwards against their bodies and souls. They couldn¡¯t breathe, and couldn¡¯t think. It was as if the entire world was overwhelmed by that one singr voice.

    This terrifying feeling didn¡¯t just happen to the weaker, younger profound practitioners. Even the top rate masters of star realms felt the exact same thing. Their shock was even greater than the younger profound practitioners.

    In an instant, all five god emperors got up from their seats with solemn expressions on their faces. Even the eternally arrogant God Emperor Shitian hid a trace of fear and respect behind his pupils.

    There was only one person in the entire God Realm and Primal Chaos Realm who could strike fear and respect in a god emperor.

    He was the Dragon Monarch!

    The fact that all five god emperors had risen into the air caused everyone in the Conferred God Stage to stand up in rm too. They all looked towards the west in astonishment.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor moved his palms and removed the restrictions. In the next instant, the violent wind suddenly reversed directions to reveal arge, tall man walking slowly toward them.

    The air stilled immediately, and the world turned dim. It was as if silence had suddenly descended upon the entire world. Every star realm expert had cocked their heads upwards to look at this neer before they realized it.

    He was eight feet tall and extremely handsome. His eyebrows were like swords, and every line and pattern on his face were incredibly imposing. His eyes shone like the bright sun itself; a divine light that seemed to have circted for an infinity of time.

    An unprecedented feeling of inferiority and pettiness grew in every person¡¯s hearts. There were countless experts in the Eastern Divine Regions, and the strongest experts of the upper star realms were powerful enough to be fearless even in face of a god emperor or a king realm. But when this man had appeared on the sky, they all suddenly felt like lowlymoners capitting before a mighty monarch.

    They had never felt something like this even when they were facing the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    ¡°It has been a long time, everyone. Forgive me for arriving uninvited,¡± said the Dragon Monarch with a smile on his face. His words were unusually gentle, but they rammed into one¡¯s heart and soul like they were a heavenly decree, reverberating for a long time before gradually dissipating.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor strode forward and sped his hands together. ¡°Eternal Heaven is infinitely honored to wee the arrival of the Dragon Monarch. Your apology is entirely unnecessary.¡±

    Everyone around him¡ªthe Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, Moon God Emperor and God Emperor Shitian¡ªsped their hands and bowed.

    Unlike themotion that had broken out during Cang Shitian¡¯s arrival, the Conferred God Stage was dead silent when the name ¡°Dragon Monarch¡± had appeared.

    No one could describe the shock in their own hearts.

    The Dragon Monarch was such a being that... he was the ruler of the Dragon God Realm, the greatest king realm to exist in the Western Divine Region. He was the greatest cultivator in all divine realms¡ªno, in the entire Primal Chaos Realm¡ªbar none.

    The Dragon God Realm he ruled was the absolute king of all realms in the Primal Chaos Realm. The Western Divine Region he resided in was also the strongest of all four divine regions. It was likely that this status couldn¡¯t be shaken even if the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region were to join hands.

    The reason the five god emperors acted so respectfully in his presence wasn¡¯t just because the Dragon Monarch was absolutely powerful and divine. His seniority and experience far exceeded theirs too.

    A human¡¯s lifespan couldn¡¯t really be considered longpared to all the races in existence. Even those who cultivated to the realm of Divine Master could only enjoy a maximum lifespan of around than fifty thousand years. For example, the Sword Sovereign Jun Wuming was currently the oldest and most senior human cultivator alive.

    As for the Dragon Monarch, he was currently three hundred and fifty thousand years old.

    He had lived longer than all five god emperorsbined.

    Dragons were gifted with impossibly strong bodies since birth, and they were literally the race with the greatest talent out of all the races. Humans were far inferior inparison, not to mention that their lives were much shorter than a dragon¡¯s. This was why the Dragon God Realm was the king of all God Realms.

    At the same cultivation level, a human was absolutely no match for a dragon. This status quo remained the same even at the God Emperor level. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor and Eternal Heaven God Emperor might be all powerful and mighty, but even they couldn¡¯t win a battle against the Dragon Monarch, the True Dragon with three hundred thousand years of acquisition under his belt.

    That was why the Dragon Monarch was indisputably the greatest cultivator in the entire Primal Chaos. It was the absolute truth in everyone¡¯s minds.

    His arrival, was the real arrival of a monarch.

    _______________

    alyschu: Cang Shitian¡¯s name is his title. He would technically be called the Heaven Unleashed God Emperor/Unleashed Heaven God Emperor but it would be weird if someone calls him that and he refers to himself as Shitian. To avoid any discrepancies and confusion, I kept his title the same as his name.

 Chapter 1151 - Crimson Crack (1)

    Chapter 1151 - Crimson Crack (1)

    ¡°We respectfully wee the Dragon Monarch!¡±

    Everyone in the Conferred God Stage bowed in courtesy. Personally having witnessed the Dragon Monarch after the gathering of the four god emperors, their astonishment and excitement reached a height at which they almost felt like they could die with no regrets.

    ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± The Dragon Monarch smiled and the hand tucked beneath his sleeve lightly pressed downwards.

    Everyone present instantly felt a soft breeze press upon their bodies. Under this light wind, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but slowly sit back down in their seats.

    The crowd of experts felt endlessly shocked yet again... This move was hundreds of thousands of times harder than pressing down on others with brute force.

    The Dragon Monarch entered the eastern seating area and sat next to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. This arrangement was only natural to those watching.

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch¡¯s arrival has given all of us a nice surprise. Is the Dragon Queen well?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor inquired.

    ¡°As well as ever. Thank you for your concern, Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± Upon mentioning the ¡°Dragon Queen,¡± a touch of softness that came from the heart emerged on a face that seemed to contain all the majesty in the world.

    ¡°It has been over ten thousand years since I wasst able to meet with the Dragon Queen. If I could have the honor of both the Dragon Monarch and Queen arriving this time, one of the greatest wishes of my life would be fulfilled."

    The Dragon Monarch smiled, ¡°If Brother Eternal Heaven has the time, you may visit our Dragon God Realm. My wife and I wholeheartedly wee you.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor cheerfully replied, ¡°Eternal Heaven is absolutely honored to have received your words, Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Dragon Monarch is also rather interested in this time¡¯s ¡®great matter.¡¯ If I haven¡¯t recalled wrongly, this is the first time you have actively made a visit to our Eastern Divine Region.¡± As the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said this, he faintly nced at God Emperor Shitian.

    A bit of seriousness crept onto the Dragon Monarch¡¯s face. ¡°I have heard the rumors, but I didn¡¯tpletely believe it until I heard that your Profound God Convention would be sending one thousand young experts into the Eternal Heaven Pearl for an unprecedented level of cultivation for the next three thousand years.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch stared intently at the Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s power may be almost infinite, but if it was forced topress three thousand years into three while still maintaining the spirit energy inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... I doubt that it would have much power left, if at all. It would take god knows how many years for it to recover.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t deny this. He nodded slowly while answering, ¡°You are truly knowledgeable, Dragon Monarch. That is true.¡±

    ¡°Not only did the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm make an all-or-nothing gamble using the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, you even granted the opportunity to outsiders as well. This would never have happened if you had any better choices to choose from, so how could I possibly ignore this action you¡¯ve taken? I am certain God Emperor Shitian shares the same thought as I.¡±

    Cang Shitian nodded as blue gold light shed through his pupils. ¡°That is correct. Can you give us an answer, Eternal Heaven God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°It is good that you¡¯ve both showed up.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor suddenly sighed quietly. ¡°After all, the Eastern Divine Region won¡¯t be the only region that is affected if ¡®it¡¯ were to really happen. If we lost control, ¡®it¡¯ may very well affect the Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region too.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Both the Dragon Monarch and God Emperor Shitian looked surprised by his ims.

    Everyone on the God Conferred Stage was listening intently as well.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked sidewards towards the three Heavenly Mystery elders who had stayed silent all this time and said, ¡°Master Mo Yu, Master Mo Wen, Master Mo Zhi. Please.¡±

    It was only then that the three Heavenly Mystery elders opened their muddled eyes.

    They nodded in unison before flying straight to the center of the God Conferred Stage. They hovered above the stage in a triangr formation.

    ¡°I am Mo Yu. I thank you all for attending this meeting despite the distance you had to travel.¡±

    Master Mo Yu¡¯s hair was white, and his eyes were clouded. He might look like an immortal still, but his voice obviously sounded withered and weak. His life¡¯s me looked like it might extinguish at any moment.

    Everyone knew that the three elders of Heavenly Mystery had drastically shortened their lifespans to look into the future some years ago. They had no doubt that the important matter that they were about to discuss now had everything to do with the three elders rebelling against heaven¡¯s way and peeking into the future, even at the cost of most of their lifespans.

    The closure of the Heavenly Mystery Realm just before the Profound God Convention might very well be in preparation for this day as well.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare disturb your peace and summon everyone to this ce if it wasn¡¯t for a matter of utmost importance. Cough... cough cough...¡±

    Mo Yu coughed drily and painfully for a moment.

    ¡°What on earth is it, master?¡± The Holy Eaves Realm King stood up and asked seriously. At this point, everyone was starting to realize just how unusual this matter was.

    Master Mo Yu turned around and nodded slightly.

    Mo Wen and Mo Zhi also nodded in unison before turning around. They waved their arms and conjured a profound formation in no time. Then, arge screen spread open in midair.

    ¡°A Profound Imagery Formation? What will it be?¡± many people muttered in soft voices.

    An image abruptly flickered onto the light screen; an image of darkness. It was darkness to mere mortals, but absolute emptiness to the countless experts present for this meeting.

    Everyone was staring firmly at the light screen. No one dared to look away for even an instant, even though it showed nothing but darkness.

    The empty darknesssted for a very long time. Suddenly, a red light entered everyone¡¯s view.

    For some reason, everyone¡¯s hearts jumped the moment they saw the light. It was an incredibly deep red light that was redder than blood and sharper than sunlight. Worse, they felt an indescribable pressure pushing deeper into their hearts the longer they stared at the tiny red light.

    It was as if something was stabbing fiercely into their souls.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyebrows obviously sank lower.

    ¡°As you have all seen,¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice sounded as heavy as a bell as he spoke in front of the screen. ¡°This, is the end of the Primal Chaos. You may also call it the edge of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°What!? The... the edge of the Primal Chaos?¡±

    Everyone on the God Conferred Stage was shocked when he said this, including the Dragon Monarch and Cang Shitian.

    It wasmon sense that the Primal Chaos was infinitely vast. They could live for a myriad lifetimes and never reach the edge of the Primal Chaos.

    However,mon sense was different among the denizens of the God Realm. It was because many ancient scriptures during the Era of Gods had mentioned the edge of the Primal Chaos.

    They all referred to the edge of the Primal Chaos as the ¡°Wall of Primal Chaos¡±.

    However, the Primal Chaos was just too huge. It epassed an innumerable amount of star realms and an unimaginable amount of space. Even in the God Realm, those who wished to reach the edge of the Primal Chaos must be from an upper star realm or above. No star realms below this level could bear the burden otherwise.

    ¡°If that is the edge of the Primal Chaos, then what is that red light?¡± Cang Shitian asked.

    The image on the screen wasn¡¯t standing still. It was rapidly approaching the red light. The darkness was erged to infinity, but the red light barely changed at all. It was a whileter before some people realized that it wasn¡¯t a dotted red light after all.

    It was an extremely tiny line-shaped red light.

    Mo Yu continued, ¡°Twenty years ago, the three of us were struck by a sudden and indescribable sense of anxiety. The feeling ballooned each day and eventually grew to unprecedented levels. All three of us agreed that this was very unusual, so we worked together to peer into the future. This is what we got as a result.¡±

    ¡°However, we still know nothing about this image at the time, and the sense of anxiety kept ballooning each day. In the end, we disobeyed our ancestors¡¯ warnings and exhausted both our lifespans and our powers to peer forcefully into the future. Finally, we learned that the image in the screen was the edge of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Even better, we learned that it was located at the farthest east of the Primal Chaos; the edge closest to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°This red light is something that has appeared on the Wall of Primal Chaos.¡± Mo Yu sounded absolutely burdened as he said this, ¡°If we are not mistaken, it looks like a... crack in the wall.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± God Emperor Shitian immediately said, ¡°The Wall of Primal Chaos is such an existence that the Dragon Monarch... no, even the primordial True Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to harm it even if they were to exhaust all of their strength. So how can there possibly be a so-called crack in the wall?¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± The Dragon Monarch nodded knowingly. ¡°The Wall of Primal Chaos is a dimensional wall that not even the primordial True Gods were able to break. If we must pinpoint something that could harm the wall... it would be the three Heavenly Profound Treasures.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Evil Embryo Myriad Tribtion Wheel, and the World Piercer.¡±

    God Emperor Shitian followed up on the conversation. ¡°But these three Heavenly Profound Treasures vanished after the gods were destroyed. They may very well be lost forever. You can¡¯t possibly be telling me that all three treasures have reappeared in the world? That is big news.¡±

    ¡°Still, we don¡¯t live in the Era of Gods. There is almost no primordial energy of Primal Chaos in this world, so even if the Profound Heaven Treasures were to reappear in this world, they couldn¡¯t possibly be as powerful as they were in the past. Therefore, it became a subject of debate as to whether they were currently strong enough to even harm the Wall of Primal Chaos. The Eternal Heaven Pearl is the best example of this. In our Primal Chaos Realm, its divine powers are just...¡± Cang Shitian suddenly noticed that he might¡¯ve stepped on some toes and quickly turned to face the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. ¡°Shitian absolutely doesn¡¯t mean to offend the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no bother. You are just speaking the truth. Still, if it was the reappearance the three Heavenly Profound Treasures, we would be celebrating this momentous asion already. We wouldn¡¯t be as worried as we are now, would we?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed quietly. ¡°Have you all forgotten about something? The Wall of Primal Chaos is an extremely high level dimensional barrier. Even if it was damaged by the Ancestral Sword or the Myriad Tribtion Wheel, it could quickly recover itself just like any normal torn space...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyebrows became furrowed before he could even finish.

    ¡°But for some inexplicable reason, this red mark never fades from the Wall of Primal Chaos. That is why it is extremely worrying.¡±

    The smile on God Emperor Shitian¡¯s face vanished. The Dragon Monarch pondered seriously for a very long time before saying, ¡°Are you certain that that is the Wall of Primal Chaos?¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have gathered everyone here today if we weren¡¯t,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor spoke up. ¡°After the three Heavenly Mystery elders had informed us about this, both the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and I have personally gone to the edge of the Primal Chaos at great personal cost to confirm this, dozens of years ago.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s expression finally changed again, ¡°So, you have seen it with your own eyes as well?¡±

    It was one thing to watch the image provided by the three Heavenly Mystery elders, and another to witness reality with one¡¯s own eyes. After all, there was always the possibility that the three Heavenly Mystery elders were just deluding themselves, but the personal ount of two god emperors... that had to be real.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slowly before continuing in a heavy voice, ¡°The three masters¡¯ ims are so fantastic that even we found it hard to believe until we confirmed it with our own eyes. When the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and I reached the farthest east of the Primal Chaos, we saw the piercing red light despite still being millions of kilometers away from it. Everything we saw was as the three masters have told us.¡±

    ¡°No, it is even more unsettling than that,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°The red crack on the Wall of Chaos is so bizarre that I can swear that I¡¯ve never seen such a thing in my life. To think that a single line could be seen millions of kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°This is the profound image the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and I recorded while we were at the Wall of Primal Chaos.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor suddenly pushed outwards. In an instant, a crack about the height of a person appeared in the screen above the God Conferred Stage.

    The entire Conferred God Stage suddenly became covered in crimson light. It was as if a blood downpour had just urred not long ago. An inexplicable fear swelled in everyone¡¯s hearts as they stared at the red crack that looked like it was right above their heads, even though it was obviously just an image on the screen. They felt as if their souls had been pricked by a murder weapon, just like a venomous snake whose weak point was clutched. They shivered.

    ¡°W-w-w-wha... what is this?¡± Mu Huanzhi cried involuntarily.

    ¡°Does this... thing really exist on the Wall of Primal Chaos?¡±

    ¡°The words of two God Emperors cannot be false,¡± Yen Juehai said. His pupils had shrunk while he stared at the red crack.

    This was just an image of the real thing!

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor withdrew his arm, and the terrible, bloody light finally faded away from the world. Everyone rxed and felt as if they¡¯d just escaped a purgatory made of a sea of blood for some reason. Shock remained in their hearts for a very long time.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been there yourself, did you manage to find out how this strange red crack came to be?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. However... the two of us stayed in front of the Wall of Primal Chaos for a whole year, and we didn¡¯t find anything except the usual spatial storms. However, that red crack is gradually expanding.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch was speechless.

    ¡°When the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and I first reached the Wall of Primal Chaos, the red crack was only about seven feet long,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°A yearter, it has grown to ten feet. As a result, both the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and I had no choice but to consider a terrifying possibility...¡±

    ¡°This red crack was not the result of a power in the Primal Chaos. It was either a natural part of the wall... or something foreign from beyond the Primal Chaos!¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Crimson Crack (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1152 - Crimson Crack (2)</strong>

    The words of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor were world-shocking, without a shadow of a doubt.

    ¡°Outside the Primal Chaos... How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a dead world outside the Primal Chaos? There shouldn¡¯t be any doubt that even the ancient devil gods must have died after being banished outside the Primal Chaos. So how could there be a thing that broke the wall of the Primal Chaos? No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s certainly impossible!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the Wall of Primal Chaos copsed on its own? That would be... even more impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly inconceivable, and something beyond the understanding of us,¡± Mu Huanzhi said with eyes opened wide.

    ¡°...No matter how I process it in my mind, it still sounds like nonsense,¡± Huo Rulie said with a frown. But looking at his face, he really didn¡¯t appear to truly mean what he had said... The four god emperors were all here, the Dragon Monarch had alsoe, and the two great god emperors of Eternal Heaven and Heavenly Brahma had personally mentioned it. Therefore, no matter how inconceivable it was, there was no way for it to be said in jest.

    Even the elders of the God Realm were all listening to their words as if they were from the heavenly book, let alone those young profound practitioners who hade along with them.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± God Emperor Shitianughed loudly in an unrestrained voice. ¡°How could such a thing happen outside the Primal Chaos? Do you even believe what you have just told us yourselves?¡±

    Dragon Monarch didn¡¯tugh or anything, and instead lowered his eyes as he pondered something. He said all of a sudden, ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, those words of yours are absolutely impossible if we were to think normally. However, considering that you said them publicly, could there be still some other reason?¡±

    ¡°I will talk about it,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°Everyone, do you remember that in some books and jade strips from the Primordial Era of Gods there is mention of the head of the four great Creation Gods, Mo E splitting open the Wall of Primal Chaos with the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword to banish all devil gods outside of it?¡±

    Below the Conferred God Stage, arge number of people nodded their heads. It was an ancient legend which people from of a lot of star realms, and especially many of those from the upper star realms, were already aware of.

    ¡°Over these past years, I once again consulted arge number of ancient texts that were left behind from the Era of Gods, and finally ascertained the authenticity of this matter. The location of the Wall of Primal Chaos that was split open by Creation God Mo E with the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword... was right at the far-east of the Primal Chaos!¡±

    The atmosphere of the ce suddenly became stiff. Dragon Monarch said, ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°It is perhaps not a coincidence, after all. There is a possibility... that the ce of this crimson crack is precisely the location where the Wall of Primal Chaos was split open by Creation God Mo E with the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword in the ancient era!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword is the highest level existence within the bounds of the Primal Chaos, and possesses the most extreme energy of all too. It could easily ughter even great powerful beings like True Gods and True Devils. Furthermore, it even blew open the Wall of Primal Chaos with a single attack. The terrifying nature of its energy is definitely way beyond the limits of ourprehension.¡±

    ¡°Given its unimaginable might, isn¡¯t it possible that after the Wall of Primal Chaos recovered from the damage of being blown open by the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and closed once again? There still existed the remnant supreme divine power of the ancestral sword. As countless years passed, the divine power continuously damaged that ce in the Wall of Primal Chaos, which has now resulted in the Wall of Primal Chaos eventually being unable to keep itself in the right state, and hence, the crack appeared on it.¡±

    All the people held their breaths as they stared at each other without uttering a word.

    A lot of people were aware of the Wall of Primal Chaos, but there was hardly anyone who had seen it with their own eyes, much less understood its existence. There was no one who expected that the Wall of Primal Chaos would be their topic of discussion today!

    The Dragon Monarch pondered long, before saying, ¡°This dragon will speak bluntly, although that doesn¡¯t sound absolutely impossible, it... is indeed quite far-fetched.¡±

    ¡°Sigh... that is certainly true, but there is no other exnation besides it.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head while sighing. Such a matter had never happened in the entire history of the God Realm. Even god emperors like them, who were the highest level beings in the Primal Chaos, found it far beyond what they had known in their lives.

    At the Conferred God Stage, an old person slowly stood up. It was actually the white and gray haired Sword Sovereign, Jun Wuming. Despite the fact that there were many experts of the Eastern Divine Region gathered at this ce, he still had an extremely high authority to speak. ¡°Respected god emperors, what consequences would we have to face if the crimson crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos continues to extend further?¡±

    It was also the question that everyone was most concerned about.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor replied, ¡°Although we can¡¯t say for sure, if the situation continues as it is, it is likely that that the Wall of Primal Chaos will copse. If it were to happen in such an unusual manner, it¡¯s quite possible that it wouldn¡¯t be able to repair itself any longer, which would mean...¡±

    The voice of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor paused for a bit, and became particrly heavy, ¡°ording to the ancient records, the world outside the Primal Chaos is one with endless cmities. If the Wall of Primal Chaos were to copse, and a gap appears in it, the energy of those cmities will gush into our world. As a result, the star realms that areparatively nearer to it will definitely be hit by the cmities, and if it continues for a longer period, the bnce of climates and elements would likely be broken, which would lead to extremely ghastly, unthinkable consequences.

    ¡°After all, that energy of cmities has annihted even mighty existences like True Gods.¡±

    A deep frightened look surfaced on the faces of all the experts of the Eastern Divine Region.

    The zed Light Realm King said, ¡°If it¡¯s truly as you say... then around what time will this horrible cmity break out?¡±

    ¡°No one knows,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor answered. ¡°The three masters from the Heavenly Mystery Realm weren¡¯t able to find out about it, either. Perhaps, we are only worrying over nothing, and the crimson crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos will disappear on its own at some point in time. It is possible as well that it will take a very long time, several hundred thousand or million years, for it to truly copse. But, at the same time, there is also the possibility that it will happen after several thousand or hundred years...¡±

    ¡°In a few years... or even tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°No one can really predict the time, just like how it is impossible for anyone to know the reason behind the appearance of the crimson crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos. Everything we have said is nothing more than our conjecture.¡±

    ¡°So you mean to say that this special session of the Profound God Convention is to make preparations for the cmity that we might be facing in the future?¡± the Dragon Monarch asked. Hearing all the things so far, he had already understood the whole story and the reason for the many unusual movements of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ¡°Correct.¡± The tone of voice of Eternal Heaven God Emperor grew iparably serious. ¡°Although everything we talked about is just a guess and assumption, and the so called cmity may never happen, once it truly breaks out, it would definitely be catastrophic for the Eastern Divine Region without sufficient preparations in ce.¡±

    ¡°These three masters from the Heavenly Mystery Realm risked their lives and exchanged arge part of their life spans in exchange for the information, so how could it be treated lightly? Furthermore, since the time the three masters pried into the mystery of heaven, they have constantly felt uneasy, all day and night for around twenty years. It¡¯s absolutely not a good omen, and we must prepare ourselves for the worst.¡±

    ¡°Over these years, the Brahma Monarch, Star God, Moon God, as well as my Eternal Heaven Realm, have all been preparing for the cmity. We are stocking up as many profound crystals and profound stones with spatial energy, so as to fix the Wall of Primal Chaos when it copses... But, that wall is something that even the True Gods were unable to destroy. Therefore, the amount of spatial energy needed to fix it will certainly be iparably enormous. There is no way that the preparations of a year or two would be enough for the purpose. It would require several hundred years, or even several thousand years...¡±

    ¡°So, if the cmity were to break out during this time period, then we can only have arge number of experts block the gap in turns with their powerful energies, until we have enough spatial energy to fix the wall, or discover some other solution. This session of the Profound God Convention was held with this in mind.¡±

    ¡°Making all the people with a mature cultivation in the profound way enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to cultivate would not be able to make a big difference in their cultivations after three thousand years. But if it is those young profound practitioners with extremely high talent and unlimited future, we will definitely get to see their cultivations soaring in the time period of three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°The thousand young profound practitioners who will be sent inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm after this Profound God Convention, will all be an extremely huge energy, that will quite likely save the Eastern Divine Region, if the cmity were to truly break out some day in the future.¡±

    At this point in time, Eternal Heaven God Emperor and others had alreadypletely said whatever was needed or they wanted to. All that remained was for the rulers and experts of the Eastern Divine Region that were present at the Conferred God Stage to digest the information and exnations they heard, and ept them.

    ¡°If it all turns out to be a needless worry in the end, that would still mean the addition of a thousand peerless experts to the Eastern Divine Region. There are many gains but not a single harm in following this n.¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled faintly.

    Silence reigned on the entire Conferred God Stage, as people showed different reactions to his words: stunned, staring nkly, spacing out, heart beating wildly, disapproval.

    It has been rumored many years ago that for this session of the Profound God Convention to be held all of a sudden, there had to be some rtion with a cmity that was likely to happen, which was discovered by the Heavenly Mystery Realm. However, these rumors were in bits and pieces, and their source was unknown as well. There were extremely few people who treated it as the truth. Who would¡¯ve thought that not only was the rumor true, the reality of it was far beyond their knowledge and imaginations.

    A weird crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos, a strange crimson lighting from it, a fearsome guess, and a frightening cmity... It was if a terrifying nightmare had barged into their tranquil world.

    The entire ce remained quiet for a long while, and the four great god emperors didn¡¯t say a word again. It was at this time that Jun Wuming let out a very long sigh, and broke the silence, ¡°Even though everything is uncertain for now, if the Eastern Divine Region is truly in danger, we all will naturally go all out to protect it.¡±

    ¡°We were facing such an anomaly and were still totally oblivious to it, causing the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to exhaust his thoughts and ingenuity for the sake of the Eastern Divine Region. Not only have the preparations been underway since a long time ago, this time even something as important as the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl has been decided to be used up... Wuming can only express his great admiration for all the Eternal Heaven God Emperor has done.¡± Having finished his words, Jun Wuming bowed to the other party with sincerity.

    These words of Jun Wuming¡¯s resonated with every person of the Eastern Divine Region. All of them stood up from their seats and deeply bowed towards Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor got up as he raised his hand and sighed, ¡°My Eternal Heaven is a king realm of the Eastern Divine Region. I only did what was expected of us. If that day trulyes, the safety of the Eastern Divine Region would still depend on you all.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that goes without saying. If the Eastern Divine Region is in danger, my Holy Eaves Realm will do all in our capability, without taking even a step backward.¡±

    The moment Eternal Heaven God Emperor finished his words, a middle aged man, with his ck beard reaching down to his abdomen, spoke in a solemn tone... It was actually the Holy Eaves Realm King, the biological father of Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°When the timees, the zed Light Realm willpletely follow the arrangement of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± Sitting in the seat adjacent to the Holy Eaves Realm, a very good-looking man said in an indifferent tone. Simr to the Holy Eaves Realm King, there was no one who wouldn¡¯t know of his great name, either¡ªthe zed Light Realm King.

    ¡°Shrouding Sky Realm will certainly do everything possible,¡± the Shrouding Sky Realm King roared as well.

    ¡°We will certainly give it our all!¡±

    Since the three most powerful upper star realms had expressed their stance on the matter without the slightest hesitation, the other star realms naturally followed right after them.

    ¡°Good...¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor said in an excited voice. Despite being the ruler of a king realm, he gave a deep bow to all. ¡°Representing Eternal Heaven, I shall first thank everyone for their cooperation.¡±

    Having remained silent for a long time, Dragon Monarch stood up at this time. He said with a solemn expression, ¡°This matter is quite odd, so this dragon will also pay special attention to it. I might personally make a trip to the edge of the Primal Chaos. If something worrying truly happens in the future, my Dragon God Realm will not look on with folded arms, either.¡±

    There was quite clearly another nuance to the words of Dragon Monarch... Only if something worrying happens would the Dragon God Realm not look on with folded arms. That meant that no assistance would be provided before the cmity actually happened; for example, donating spatial profound crystals. Everything was only a guess, after all¡ªMoreover, it was a barely believable guess in the opinion of Dragon Monarch.

    However, to have Dragon Monarch say such words was already a pleasant surprise for Eternal Heaven God Emperor. He bowed in thanks, ¡°Now that we have got such a promise from Dragon Monarch, Eternal Heaven will be a hundred times more at ease.¡±

    ¡°God Emperor Shitian, what is your opinion?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor asked.

    God Emperor Shitian replied with an indistinct smile, ¡°How could I dare to arbitrarily make a decision on something so great? Besides... if these words were spoken by someone else, I¡¯d not have believed a single thing, but since the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself spoke about it, I don¡¯t have any choice but to believe it as true. However, I only believe in the thing about the location of the crack, and don¡¯t acknowledge your so called guess at all. The Wall of Primal Chaos cracked open on its own? Haha, I¡¯ve never heard of a joke as absurd as this.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a faintugh, ¡°It is certainly true that it¡¯s nothing more than a baseless and guessed assumption. I also hope that everything is as god emperor said. But, since the matter is rted to the safety of the Eastern Divine Region, we have to take preventive measures, even if the odds of the cmity happening are just one in ten thousand or even a hundred million.¡±

    While speaking, the divine eyes of Eternal Heaven God Emperor were looking far into the distance, to the east. There was a clear sign of deep worry in the depths of his eyes.

    There was a fact that he had hadn¡¯t mentioned. The ones constantly feeling uneasy were not only the three elders of Heavenly Mystery Realm, but also... the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

 Chapter 1153 - Reaching the Sky in a Single Bound

    <strong>Chapter 1153 - Reaching the Sky in a Single Bound</strong>

    Inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, on the battlefield for the second round of the preliminaries of the Profound God Convention.

    Iparably intense battles were being fought everywhere in this ce, so as to be able to seize the qualifications to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Even if it wasn¡¯t their projections in here and they couldn¡¯t revive, they would still not spare anything to achieve their goal, even if it meant risking their lives.

    Yun Che was the sole unusual one in this ce, and maintained the same status from start to end.

    In the first round of preliminaries, he had cked off for thirty days in the main city.

    Now when others were fighting each other with their lives on the line in the second round of preliminaries, as it would decide whether or not they would be able to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he had still not exchanged blows with anyone, and kept himself invisible from beginning to end. Thanks to the incredibly powerful invisibility ability of the Moon Splitting Cascade, no one was able to sense his presence the whole time, and so, it was only natural that no one attacked him.

    The second round of preliminaries was only tost for the brief period of three days. Yun Che kept silently calcting the time that had passed, and some timeter, the second round was already nearing its end.

    Yun Che willed the ranking list to appear before his eyes. Immediately, he was almost shocked out of his mind by the damn long nine number soul orb count held by the one in first ce.

    Although the duration and the number of participants in the second round of preliminaries were both less than the first, all the people who made it here were those who were ranked in the top ten of their respective battle zones. Moreover, as they still possessed the soul orbs from the first round, the efficiency of soul orbs being robbed had increased by up to a hundred times.

    The strong wantonly robbed from others. Every time they sessfully hunted another person, their soul orbs would see a sharp increase. The mid and low level weaklings could only be their prey one by one. Not only was there no increase in their soul orbs, they instead continued to lose a lot of them again and again.

    With such special plundering rules set in ce, the entire battlefield disyed two extremely cruel situations.

    The one in first ce with over a hundred million soul orbs, was still none other than Luo Changsheng.

    However, Yun Che was not at all concerned about the ranks of others. He willed to first search for the rank of Huo Poyun.

    He was at the seventy third ce in the ranking list, which was hardly different from his rank in the first round. There were less than four hours left before the end of this preliminary round. At this point in time, so long as he doesn¡¯t suffer from bad luck all of a sudden, let alone the top thousand, he could even be one of the top hundred.

    Feeling instantly calm in his heart, he next looked for the ranking of Wu Guike. Finally, his gaze fixed right at the... neenth ce in the list!

    Yun Che was shocked.

    What do you call true strength? This f*king thing right here is what it is!

    In the firstpetition, he was forcibly killed by him, which resulted in a great fall in his ranking. Therefore, it was quite surprising to see him make a sucheback into the top twenty with his own strength once again, and in the second round of preliminaries which was even crueler than the first!

    Possessing more than fifty million soul orbs, his soul orb count was just under half of the one holding first ce, Luo Changsheng.

    If he killed Wu Guike, he could immediately obtain over fifteen million soul orbs. Adding them to the nearly two million soul orbs he already had... let alone the top thousand, he would be able to firmly make his way into the top three hundred!

    ¡°This Wu Guike is simply the reincarnation of a man who has constantly done good for others in his previous ten lives!¡± Yun Che cried in his heart. He increased his speed as he flew over to the ce that he had chosen to meet with Wu Guike three days ago.

    If he could smoothly meet with Jasmine this time, Wu Guike¡¯s contribution couldn¡¯t be ignored. Yun Che began to think about whether he should just hand over the two profound stones to him... as repayment for his hard work.

    Having pondered hard for three breaths... he rejected the idea. He naturally needed to have a firm hold on such a good person! Perhaps, he might turn out to be a big help in the future.

    While counting time on his fingers, Yun Che arrived at the ce where he had found Wu Guike three days ago. Looking far, far into the distance, Wu Guike was actually waiting for him there already.

    It was obvious that he was afraid of the image stored in the Profound Imagery Stone. He was the son of the Great Realm King of Divine Martial Realm, a true genius who could climb back to the top twenty ranking after being ckmailed by another person over and over again. He had a peerless identity, talent and splendor, but it could all bepletely destroyed as soon as Yun Che wished to do so.

    How could he not be afraid? How could he not submit to him obediently?

    He might not even dare to arriveter than the arranged time.

    After undoing his invisibility behind a huge rock, Yun Che walked over to Wu Guike at an unhurried pace.

    Wu Guike¡¯s face was pitch ck, and his lips trembled intensely on catching sight of Yun Che. However, he didn¡¯t choose to curse him in anger, and took the initiative to speak instead, ¡°Hurry up and attack. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    As he had already vented his hatred for the other party over these three days, Wu Guike was a lot calmer at this moment. He knew very well that given the fact he couldn¡¯t bear to face the consequences of those images being exposed to others, he had no way to flee from the clutches of Yun Che. In order to eradicate the root of trouble forever, he could only wait for the time when he came out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. In this ce, he had no other choice but to give in to other party¡¯s demands.

    Besides, after experiencing it once, it was easier to ept such a thing the second time. He felt a bit less humiliated than before, too.

    Yun Che was even more uninterested in talking nonsense. His body shed across the ce as he arrived behind Wu Guike. At the same time, Wu Guike also retracted all the profound energy covering his body. He didn¡¯t turn around, and said in an iparably venomous voice with eyes like that of a venomous snake, ¡°This will be thest time. If you dare to again make use of the Profound Imagery Stone to threaten me, I... will have a life and death struggle with you, if worstes to worst! I¡¯ll only lose my standing and reputation, but in your case... it would be much worse than that. All the people rted to you will die without a ce for burial!¡±

    Wu Guike¡¯s threats were worth nothing as far as Yun Che was concerned. He let out a snort, andunched a palm attack towards Wu Guike, without saying a single word to him.

    BOOM BOOM!!

    Wu Guike once again split at the waist like a rotten tree. The upper half of his body fell to the ground... but he hadn¡¯t died yet. His face contorted in pain as he suddenly smiled with a sinister look, ¡°Don¡¯t me me... for not warning you... trash... like you... advancing to the top thousand... can only be reduced to... aughingstock! It can be no more than a dream... for you to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... You¡¯re going to be... punished by... the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... He... hehe...¡±

    ¡°No need for you to worry about it.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t show any reaction to Wu Guike¡¯s words. He againunched a palm attack, and shattered the upper half of Wu Guike¡¯s body into pieces.

    A white light shed and Wu Guike¡¯s corpse disappeared into it. The quantity of soul orbs in his possession suddenly saw a great increase as they directly reached the fifteen million mark.

    His rank also skyrocketed, and from the bottom of the ranking list rushed straight into the front rows of the list, as it finally stopped increasing further at the two hundred fifty-third ce.

    Yun Che took a long breath in relief. A tranquil feeling in his heart instantly reced all his uneasiness and indecisiveness.

    Two times, he had used the same method twice in a row, with the same person, to obtain the qualification, with his lowly strength which was at the bottommost level in the entire battlefield. It was absolutely not what he had earned with his true strength but what he had obtained by cheating. Given his nature, he really disdained and despised such base conduct... But in order to meet Jasmine, he didn¡¯t hesitate in the least.

    He might be at ease now, but he didn¡¯t rx his vignce and quickly went into invisible state.

    There were still nearly two hours before the end of the preliminaries. As someone who was carrying so many soul orbs, he absolutely couldn¡¯t have anyone set their eyes on him.

    He first chose a direction to fly away, and then, found a ce that should be rtively safer. Yun Che sat down and holed up in there, quietly waiting for the second round of preliminaries toe to an end.

    The powerfulness of the Moon Splitting Cascade would thoroughly manifest when Yun Che used it. During these past two years, not only was he cultivating under the guidance of Mu Xuanyin, but he was also using his own style to understand and realize the Realm of ¡°invisibility¡± of the Moon Splitting Cascade that Mu Xuanyin had passed on to him.

    The breakthroughs of profound arts and skills, and the profound way, are different from each other. Thetter requires understanding and umtion, while in order to achieve a breakthrough in the former, a moment ofprehension and realization would often turn out to be the key.

    Yun Che had already vaguely sensed that Master Mu Xuanyin... should also be able to execute the realm of ¡°invisibility¡± now, even though she had never shown it.

    Time passed by, and the second round of preliminaries was about to end in a short while. It was at this time that two female figures suddenly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Big Sis, the end must be right around the corner. Do you still want to continue?¡±

    The voice was tender and crisp, soft and mild. It would make the listeners feel numbness in their whole bodies, and yearn iparably to take a look at the owner of the voice.

    ¡°Of course, I want to. There is only a very slight difference in soul orbs between Jun Xilei and me. If I were to rx for even a bit, I¡¯d be outdone by her.¡±

    It was quite a gentle voice, but contained a customary chilliness within it. Her words made Yun Che recall something all of a sudden...

    A very slight difference of soul orbs... between Jun Xilei and her!?

    Capable enough to manage to have a very slight lead on the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, and was a woman... There could be only person with an identity matching that information.

    One of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡ªShui Yingyue of the zed Light Realm!

    Yun Che raised his eyes to look above, and indeed saw Shui Yingyue flying over in the sky. Her blue clothes were fluttering, making her seem just like the invible goddess of Lunar Pce, exquisite and outstanding.

    At her side was actually the same fifteen year old girl in the ck skirt, who possessed bewitching ck pupils and had shocked Huo Poyun earlier with her talent...

    ¡°It¡¯s those two sisters,¡± Yun Che mumbled inwardly. It was only natural for Shui Yingyue to be on this battlefield. But Yun Che was taken aback too see that even the girl dressed in the ck skirt had passed the first round of preliminaries, and entered this battlefield!

    Although the girl had a talent that could be described as extremely fearsome, she was, after all, too young. To be able to cultivate up to the first level of Divine Spirit Realm at her age could very well be described as unprecedented since the dawn of time, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration in the least. But in apetition where fifty million topnotch experts were participating, normally speaking, it should be impossible for her to make it into the top ten thousand.

    ...Of course, it was even more impossible for him.

    Listening to the words of her elder sister, the girl nodded her head obediently, ¡°All right. I¡¯m really dragging down Big Sis here, otherwise, Big Sis would be far, far ahead of that Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor.¡±

    Hearing her words, Yun Che immediately understood a bit of what was going on.

    Could it be that this little girl, with frighteningly high talent, had relied on her elder sister to be able to enter the second round of the preliminaries?

    That did make sense. Who was Shui Yingyue? One of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region. She was one of the biggest connections one could hope for on the entire battlefield. If she intended to take charge of having her younger sister pass the preliminaries, that could not be any simpler.

    That meant that the two sisters were assigned to the same battlefield in the first round?

    Even though it was somewhat difficult to believe... as there were no less than a thousand battlefields, and the probability of such a thing happening was too low to consider, judging from the fact that the girl in the ck skirt had indeed entered the second battlefield, that should be the case.

    Thinking up to this point, Yun Che immediately found some bnce within himself... So he was not the only one cheating here!

    Rather than a person like Xiao Mo who was just hanging around idly, without any desire to pursue something, this was what you could truly call a fellowrade.

    However, the other party was the daughter of the zed Light Realm King, as well as the younger sister of Fairy Yingyue... The two of them belonged topletely different worlds.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze stayed on the girl for a very long time. Making use of the special ascertainment rule of the battlefield, he saw the name of the girl.

    Shui Meiyin.

    This girl who appeared like a ck spirit, surprisingly had a name that was stirring and hadsting appeal.

    Then, when Yun Che was about to shift his gaze away, he suddenly saw Shui Meiyin slowly turning around, and her pupils sweeping over everything. Her eyes seemed like a dark night with starry lights flickering within them, and they finally stopped looking any further when they reached the ce where Yun Che was.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She... Don¡¯t tell me that she discovered me? No, that¡¯s impossible! It was only a coincidence.

    But, that gaze of her was fixed on Yun Che, and didn¡¯t shift away for a long while.

    ¡°Meiyin, what is it?¡± Sensing the abnormality in her state, Shui Yingyue also turned around as her spirit sense unleashed in an instant.

    Immediately, Yun Che felt a powerful mental force sweeping over to him. When it came into contact with the ce he was located, it didn¡¯t stop moving further in the slightest, after which it waspletely retrieved.

    It was very clear that Shui Yingyue hadn¡¯t discovered his existence, either, even when she released her divine consciousness.

    However, the gaze of Shui Meiyin was still on him... Furthermore, it seemed as if she was looking straight into his eyes.

    What is going on here? Using both Moon Splitting Cascade and Hidden Flowing Lighting together, provided a perfect, omnidirectional invisibility.

    Still not daring to believe in his heart that he had been discovered, Yun Che gave it his all to maintain his invisible state as he tried out moving to the right.

    While he was moving, Shui Meiyin¡¯s gaze also followed him like his shadow. No matter whether he moved to the left or right, she kept on looking straight into his eyes... and even revealed a very faint smile.

    Judging from this action of hers, regardless of how inconceivable it seemed to him, Yun Che had no choice but to believe that... Shui Meiyin was truly able to see him!

    How is this possible...? Just how exactly did she discover me?

    Moreover, she had her back at him before she suddenly turned around. It meant that she could not only can see him with her eyes, but she could even discover his presence with her spirit sense.

    Oh shit!

    Yun Che was first surprised, and then his heart sank down all of a sudden... He had seventeen million soul orbs on him. Before the strength of these two sisters, he was simply a super-fatmb that they could ughter whenever they wished to. If they wanted to kill him, he would absolutely not be able to run away from them!

    Her watery and tender lips lifted slightly, and on her immature face appeared a particrly charming and heart-enticing smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of a very interesting person.¡±

    She took her eyes off him, and pulled her elder sister¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Sis, let¡¯s go.¡±

    A look of doubt shed across the eyes of Shui Yingyue, but she didn¡¯t ask any further. Bringing Shui Meiyin along with her, she very soon flew far away.

    Far into the distance, Yun Che saw Shui Meiyin turn her head around all of a sudden. She sweetly smiled towards him, and lightly opened and closed her tender lips. Beside his ear, the voice of a girl resounded that seemed to being from a dream-world:

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, try your best.¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Jasmine, Caizhi

    Chapter 1154 - Jasmine, Caizhi

    The vast Eastern Divine Region, Star God Realm.

    Jasmine was silently looking at her reflection in the mirror.

    After inheriting the power of the Heavenly ughter Star God, her age seemed to have been set. Even after so many years had passed, she still looked the same as when she first met Yun Che. Her exterior appearance looked like any thirteen to fourteen year old girl. However, her blood red eyes seemed to exude coldness and aloofness unbefitting of her apparent age.

    The blood red in her eyes, and her long hair that seemed as though it had been dyed in fresh blood, seemed to have be even more vivid.

    Anyone that met her gaze would feel their body turn ice cold, as though a sharp de dyed in blood was pressing against their throat.

    The face in the mirror was so perfectly exquisite that it seemed near dreamlike. The thirteen to fourteen year old face however did not give off any feeling of immaturity but instead seemed extremely dangerous and even exuded a soul stirring demonic sense.

    She silently faced herself in the mirror for a very long time. No one knew what it was that she was thinking about.

    ¡°Knock knock!¡±

    Suddenly, sounds of knocking resounded in the silent star god hall. The knocking only sounded twice and it had been very soft. It was obvious that the person knocking was being wary. Following that, the voice of an elegant male could be heard, ¡°Royal Sister, may Ie...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    One ice cold word, without any feeling or any other sort ofpromise.

    ¡°...Royal sister. I am still, after all, your big brother. I have some important matters...¡±

    ¡°This princess only has one elder brother and he¡¯s already dead.¡± Her voice grew gravely cold and filled with killing intent, ¡°Do you want to die!?¡±

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the person outside the hall seem to stagger in shock. When his voice sounded again, it was now shivering slightly, ¡°Royal Sister... you really... like to joke around...¡±

    Even before he had finished speaking, the speaker had already escaped far away in fear.

    The peace in the star god hall returned, but soon, it was disrupted by the anxious voice of a young girl.

    ¡°Big Sis... Big Sis!¡±

    The doors to the hall were being directly pushed opened and a young girl with starry eyes, dressed in a seven colored dress, hastily ran in until she was in front of Jasmine.

    Within the entire Star God Realm, there was only one person that dared to act so casually in the Star God Realm...

    Princess Caizhi!

    Other than her, even the Star God Realm King would not dare act that way.

    Compared to two years ago, Caizhi had not changed at all. Jasmine slightly frowned as she rarely saw her acting so anxiously, ¡°Caizhi, what happened?¡±

    Caizhi held Jasmine¡¯s hand, her milky white face looked slightly red and her voice appeared anxious, ¡°Big Sis, the second round of the preliminaries for the Profound God Conference is about to end. After that it will be the battles on the Conferred God Stage, I want to go watch. Will you go with me!?¡±

    ¡°...Just this?¡± Jasmine did not believe it as she stared at Caizhi¡¯s starlike eyes which were obviously still hiding something, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be interested in the Profound God Convention, what is it that you want to do?¡±

    Given their strength, the Profound God Convention would be simr to a fight between infants, how could it possibly interest them?

    ¡°I... just want to watch the Profound God Convention! After all, I have never seen it before, and neither has Big Sis... It¡¯s said to be amongst the strongest one thousand of the Eastern Divine Region. It must be exciting. Won¡¯t you go with me?¡± Caizhi pouted her lips, pulled on Jasmine¡¯s hand and pleaded while acting cute.

    ¡°If you want to watch, then go yourself,¡± Jasmine rejected her without hesitation.

    ¡°No, I want Big Sis to go with me. Big Sis...¡±

    ¡°Caizhi!¡± Jasmine¡¯s gaze suddenly focused as her face turned stern, ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up, you can¡¯t possibly lie to me... Just what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Caizhi bit her lips secretly as her voice turned weak, ¡°just... want to watch the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t reply honestly, don¡¯t even dream of me going with you.¡± Jasmine turned her gaze away from Caizhi without leaving any chance forpromise.

    ¡°I... I, I...¡± actually, Caizhi knew from the start that she could not possibly lie to her sister. However, she also could not tell her the real reason. After all, she knew her sister¡¯s temperament as well as her sister knew hers.

    ¡°I... also have my reason, but... I cannot say. Big Sis, won¡¯t you juste with me, please, pleaseeee!¡± Caizhi¡¯s gaze blurred, as though she was a pitiful kitten begging for food.

    Her emotions been rising and falling continuously these past few days.

    When the first round of the preliminaries for the Profound God Convention began, she had already found Yun Che¡¯s name using the star tablet... Snow Song Realm, Yun Che, first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    At that time, although she was excited, she was not worried. After all, the first round would stillst for a month.

    However, soon after, she suddenly found out that not all the people who attended the Profound God Convention would stay in the Eternal Heaven God Realm and that people who were eliminated would be ejected. She knew that the situation had changed and she had no choice but to change ¡°ns¡±. She did not drag Jasmine to the Eternal Heaven God Realm, but had wanted to secretly go outside the Eternal Heaven God Realm after the first round to reprimand Yun Che before figuring out other ways.

    In the end, she had not managed to find him but instead found Yun Che¡¯s name among the names of people participating in the second round.

    The people eliminated from the second round would simrly be ejected. The situation had not changed. However, just now, when it was less than two hours from the end of the second round, when she checked Yun Che¡¯s situation on the star tablet...

    He was actually within the first three hundred!

    She could not imagine how Yun Che had done it and only ran anxiously to Jasmine.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say?¡± Jasmine frowned, ¡°Why can¡¯t you say? Haven¡¯t I continuously told you that no matter what happens in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to decide on matters yourself. Why are you still hiding something from me?¡±

    Caizhi was so scared that her heart pounded repeatedly and her voice instantly became meak, ¡°I... I did promise that I would listen to Big Sis, but... But, this time is different. Once Big Sis is there, she will understand, so I can¡¯t say it now.¡±

    ¡°No! You must say!¡± Jasmine did not give any chance forpromise.

    ¡°Big Sis...¡± Caizhi lifted her face, ¡°Just this once, please? After Big Sis came back, I have been listening to you constantly and have never made you angry. But this time... Can Big Sis just listen to me this once, just this once... It¡¯s very important. As long as you promise me, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say from now on. Please... please...¡±

    As she spoke, her starry eyes were already filled with pitiful tears.

    ¡°You... just...¡± Jasmine was confused as she rarely saw Caizhi be so stubborn. She had just wanted to speak but when she saw Caizhi¡¯s pitiful begging state, her heart finally softened, ¡°Alright... but, I¡¯ll only allow you to be willful this once. You must assure me that from now on, you will not hide anything from me!¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Caizhi¡¯s starry eyes sparkled as she replied with unbridled joy.

    For Jasmine to treat Caizhi so strictly, she definitely had her reasons... Because during all those years that she had not been in Star God Realm, Caizhi had actually epted the Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s legacy. To others, being able to inherit a Star God¡¯s power was something that they did not even dare dream of.

    However, to Jasmine, this was a catastrophe that should never ever be epted.

    This was also the biggest reason why she had to immediately return to Star God Realm.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eternal Heaven God Realm, after close to three days of discussion about the matters concerning Wall of Primal Chaos, an abnormal situation was still disyed above the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Judging by the time, the second round of preliminaries is about toe to an end.¡±

    The gaze of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned towards the Eternal Heaven Tower, ¡°The one thousand youths who pass the preliminaries will be sent here. These one thousand youths are the one thousand ¡®heaven chosen children¡¯ selected for this Profound God Convention. If any disasters happen in the future, they will undoubtedly be a massive assisting force.¡±

    ¡°However, before the conclusion of the Profound God Convention, it is best to not let them know of this. What¡¯s most important for them now is that they do their best in disying their abilities whilst enjoying the Profound God Convention. This also allows us to witness the abilities of the young generation and so we won¡¯t have to suddenlyy on some heavy pressure.¡±

    Everyone on the Conferred God Stage nodded, as they understood what he meant.

    ¡°Heh, heaven chosen children,¡± God Emperor Shitianughed weirdly, ¡°Then this king must carefully observe. I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pee your pants after being a frog in the well for too long.¡± the Star God Emperor suddenlyughed coldly.

    Beneath the king realms, there was indeed one exceptional candidate among the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region that gained the confidence of not only the Star God Emperor, but also the other god emperors.

    ¡°Heh, then this emperor really can¡¯t wait for it.¡± God Emperor Shitian gave a fake smile.

    Then, the expression of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor suddenly changed as he looked at the Brahma Heaven God Emperor with a faint smile.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s gaze shifted sideways before he smiled wryly, ¡°My daughter does not know the etiquette and barged in herself. Qianye is ashamed and hopes you will only punish her lightly.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out rare cheerfulughter, ¡°Your daughter personallying is something that this old one is happy about, I wouldn¡¯t bear to me her.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, having already barged in but yet only watching from afar and not paying her respects to her elders, this is really unbing.¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor shook his head andughed bitterly.

    Everyone heard the conversation between the two clearly and instantly, countless heads turned...

    The daughter of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor...

    The legendary ¡°Goddess¡± was here?!?!

    However, immediately, they also heard Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s bitterugh. His word meant that although his divine daughter was here, she did note to the Conferred God Stage but instead... watched from afar?

    ¡°That¡¯s good as well.¡± the Moon God Emperor smiled, ¡°If our Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Goddess had reallye over, I¡¯m afraid all the males present would no longer be able to pay enough attention to enjoy the Profound God Convention, hohoho.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± All the god emperors began tough... except the Star God Emperor.

    That¡¯s weird, why would Ying¡¯er being interested in a mere Profound God Convention¡ªthe Brahma Heaven God Emperor thought to himself. Based on his understanding of his daughter, there was no reason why she would appear here.

    Above the skies of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, above the clouds.

    A golden silhouette stood silently above the clouds. She was dressed in golden clothes which flowed with a dreamlike light. Although her clothes were only slightly tight, theyplimented her curves nicely and were sufficient drive any man crazy. Her long hair was an eye catching gold, so long that it rested just above her perky bottom.

    If someone were to only look at her profile or back view from far away, no one would doubt that she was definitely an unparalleled beauty. Even when she was only silently standing there, the re of the sun and the shine of the stars seemed to have faded quietly as though they were afraid that her elegance would diminish.

    However, what was exceptionally regretful was that no one was lucky enough to look at her face.

    A golden mask shaped like phoenix wings covered her mysterious eyes. However, below the mask, her lips were tender and seemed as though they were cherry blossom petals glittering in light. Her neck was dreamily white and seemed to be covered in a powder made of snow. Nobody would dare believe that there would be such wless jadelike skin existing in this world.

    In the God Realm, extremely few people had the opportunity to see how she looked and yet, there was almost no one that did not know the fame of hear beauty.

    The Eastern Region¡¯s Brahma Monarch Goddess¡ªthe sole daughter of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡ªQianye Ying¡¯er!

 Chapter 1155 - Finally Entering Eternal Heaven

    <strong>Chapter 1155 - Finally Entering Eternal Heaven</strong>

    It was the Eastern Region¡¯s Brahma Monarch Goddess¡ªthe sole daughter of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡ªQianye Ying¡¯er!

    She had directly passed through the restriction of the Eternal Heaven Realm and arrived outside the Conferred God Stage. Her gaze prated through the distant space as it fell on the stage. Obviously, she hade for this Profound God Convention, but she didn¡¯t have the intention to enter the Conferred God Stage to watch the battle. Instead, she was nning to stay away from others and watch thepetition from a distance.

    At her side was an old person who seemed particrly aged. His height was no taller than around six feet and he had a crooked body. Furthermore, his whole body was dried-up like a corpse that had been exposed to sun in a desert. He was dressed in gray clothes that were clearly too baggy for his frame, and were so utterly worn-out that they only barely served their purpose.

    The head of the old man was deeply lowered, making it impossible to look at his eyes. His aura appeared to be strangely turbid, and he didn¡¯t budge an inch, as if his entire body was rigid. Even his tattered gray robe waspletely still, and didn¡¯t show any movement from the wind blowing past it.

    There were two young girls standing straight behind him. They were dressed in simr silvery soft armor. The girl on the right had a dainty physique with exquisite curves, while the one on the left was very well-developed with her breasts pushing out her silvery armor, which was moving up and down as she breathed in and out.

    The two girls had their beautiful necks bent forward, disying a very respectful attitude. It seemed as if they didn¡¯t dare to even look straight at the back of Qianye Ying¡¯er, as if she was some sort of deity.

    However, these two girls, who were acting so carefully and clearly only had identities of attendant maids, had such auras of the profound way emitting from them that they could absolutely strike terror in the hearts of countless realm kings who had entered the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Looks like some uninvited people havee to the convention as guests,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. Those alluring as nectar, tender and beautiful lips of hers spoke in an extremely indifferent, emotionless tone of voice.

    ¡°One is the Dragon Monarch, and another Cang Shitian from the Southern Region,¡± the crooked old man replied. His voice was such that it was iparably hard to understand his words, making it hard to believe that it was a human being speaking.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slightly raised her golden eyebrows, ¡°Even the Dragon Monarch hase? It appears that he is also here because of that so called crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Does Miss want to go over and greet them?¡± the crooked old man asked. His body remained still even when he was speaking... So much so that he didn¡¯t seem to be speaking with his lips.

    ¡°No need.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t hesitate in the least. ¡°There is only one person in this world, my royal father, who deserves my bow in greeting.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, do you feel that it will be worthwhile to have made the trip here?¡±

    ¡°Miss has the blessing of heaven,¡± the old person called ¡°Uncle Gu¡± answered in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Considering the time, it should start at any moment now,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er mumbled, as her gaze was fixed on the Conferred God Stage. ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body... No matter how well you conceal it, it¡¯d be absolutely impossible to hide it from the eyes of Uncle Gu.¡±

    Inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the second round of preliminaries of the Profound God Convention had finallye to an end. The Voice of Eternal Heaven resounded right on time:

    ¡°Young experts, the second round of preliminaries ends now. You all have already answered with your efforts the question of who are going to be those heaven chosen children.¡±

    The battlefield became still at this moment. All the profound powers disappeared instantly without a trace, including those of the profound practitioners who were fighting hard until a moment ago. They couldn¡¯t release the slightest bit of energy any longer, as if their profound veins had been emptied in a split second.

    The results of the second round of preliminaries had beenpletely determined in this instant.

    The battlefield had be quiet, and everyone was looking at the sky as they waited to learn their fates. Some were wild with joy, others calm and indifferent. There were also some who were wailing, or had even gone hysterical... Especially the state of those who were ranked close to the top thousand.

    Although their ranks were just a little bit lower than the people ced among the top thousand, the difference in their fates was going to be worlds apart.

    A person ranked thousandth, and another one thousand first... The former would get to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and thetter had lost the opportunity to cultivate for three thousand years in the divine realm. Not even the phrase ¡°world of difference¡± would be enough to describe their present situation.

    ¡°Those who could not make it into the top thousand on this battlefield, you will be sent away, and your real bodies will be sent to the outside of the Eternal Heaven Realm. Hopefully, this session of the Profound God Convention has helped your way of profound cultivation to have a bright future and unlimited possibilities.¡±

    As white light descended from the sky and the Voice of Eternal Heaven sounded, the projections of all the profound practitioners who had failed to enter the top thousand also disappeared, without exception.

    There were only a thousand participants left on the now calm battlefield of the second round. Yun Che was among these thousand people.

    ¡°Young geniuses, you have sessfully proven yourselves with your true strength and will, and have be the ¡®heaven chosen children¡¯ of this Profound God Convention.¡± The Voice of Eternal Heaven raised a bit, as it grew even more ear-splitting and soul-shaking. ¡°You have the qualifications to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. In that ce, your life will be remolded, and you will also have the possibility of thoroughly changing your fate.¡±

    ¡°But before that, you should not forget that your fight has still not ended.¡±

    ¡°Next, your real bodies will be sent to the Conferred God Stage inside the Eternal Heaven God Realm. At that ce, we will have an even crueler third elimination round, as well as...¡±

    ¡°The final Conferred God Battle!¡±

    ¡°Out of the thousand heaven chosen children, only thirty-two will have the qualifications to participate in the Conferred God Battle!¡±

    ¡°In the end, only four people will be able to obtain the conferred title of Godly One!¡±

    Everyone was listening seriously, as if they were afraid of missing even a single word. It was only Yun Che who closed his eyes while letting out a long breath in rxation...

    ¡°Finally... Finally...¡±

    He was not the least bit concerned about the third elimination battle or the Conferred God Battle. The phrase ¡°will be sent inside the Eternal Heaven God Realm,¡± was already enough as far as he was concerned.

    The ups and downs that I went through during this period were truly quite tough to deal with... Though with such an iparably powerful stepping stone as Wu Guike at my disposal, it didn¡¯t really seem all that difficult to ovee them, huh?

    He was very well aware of the situation he was going to face after being sent to the Conferred God Stage in the Eternal Heaven Realm. But, he was not at all worried about it, and instead was getting impatient.

    ¡°Youngsters who will be ruling the Divine Eastern Region in the future, go to the Conferred God Stage and continue your fight!¡±

    CLANK¡ª¡ª

    As rays of light shone downwards, all the projections dissolved and disappeared little by little.

    At the Conferred God Stage in the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor also stood up at this time. He said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems that the final results are out now. Let us all wee the thousand ¡®heaven chosen children¡¯ that have been personally selected by the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Qu Hui, you will be in charge of this third round of preliminaries and the final Conferred God Battle. Make sure to be fair and strict!¡±

    A middle aged man in ck clothes got to his feet behind the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. He had a face that made others feel scared just by getting a glimpse of it. His brows were like cold swords, reaching right up to his temples, and his lips were thin and pursed tightly, giving off the impression that he had never smiled in his life. His facial features were distinct like a water chestnut, and every wrinkle on the skin of his face appeared as if it had been carved by a sword. His eyes were like that of a hungry hawk gliding in the sky, sharp and ice cold.

    "Master, rest easy." Each and every word of his brief reply sounded as sharp as knife.

    The moment he got up, the chatter in the Conferred God Stage area immediately grew a lot quieter. Countless realm king level individuals kept their mouths shut in extreme fear, and didn¡¯t dare to say a word for a long while.

    "Honorable Qu Hui... will be the one in charge this time!?" taken aback, Yan Juehai said in a low voice.

    "Honorable... Qu Hui?" a Phoenix Sect disciple muttered. Soon after, he suddenly thought of where he had heard this name, and cried in surprise, "It¡¯s him... Honorable Qu Hui, the adjudicator!"

    "The overall leader of the adjudicators of the Eternal Heaven Realm. When ites to fairness, strictness, and sensitivity to others¡¯ feelings, if he were to be called second in the Eastern Divine Region in those aspects, no one would dare to be called the first." Huo Rulie said in a low voice. "For such a person to be entrusted with the task of supervising the Conferred God Battle, it seems that the Eternal Heaven Realm truly considers this session of the Profound God Convention to be very important."

    "That is natural. After all, it¡¯s rted to the cmity that will likely break out in the future... They¡¯re not joking around here," Yan Juehai said.

    The name of Honorable Qu Hui had absolutely no less reputation than the four great god emperors, because he was the overall leader of the adjudicators of the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    Over all these years of him leading the adjudicators, he had punished numerous experts and star realms practicing the profound way. Once irrefutable proof of their evildoing was obtained, no matter who it was, or the ce or star realm they came from, all would be given extremely severe punishment, without any kind of leniency or tolerance.

    His name "Qu Hui," precisely carried the meaning of getting rid of the filth of the Eastern Region.

    Qu Hui was actually not his real name. Rather, it was what he had decided to change his original name to after bing the leader of adjudicators. It was clear how firmly determined he was to carry out his role.

    He was revered by countless profound practitioners of the thousands of star realms. Those who carried the burden of sins, would tremble just by hearing his name, regardless of their standing in the Eastern Region.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm having unrivalled prestige in the Eastern Divine Region had a lot to do with the adjudicators, and their leader, Qu Hui.

    Why was the first Profound Imagery Stone in Yun Che¡¯s possession was able to make Wu Guike endure humiliation and obediently give in to his demand...? Not to ughter the wood spirits was one of the important rules in the Eastern Divine Region. Once the contents of that Profound Imagery Stone became public and the adjudicators came to know about it, even if the Divine Martial Realm was an extremely strong upper star realm, it would still absolutely found itself in serious trouble¡ªPerhaps, considering the current situation of the wood spirits who were still being hunted secretly, they might get quite severely punished as an example to others.

    As a while light shone, a huge spatial profound formation suddenly appeared at the center of the Conferred God Stage. Following the rotation of the profound formation, a thousand auras belonging to young experts made their appearance at the same time.

    When the white light dispersed, the thousand ¡°heaven chosen children,¡± who had emerged victorious after fierce and hard fights, all appeared in front of the audience.

    Immediately, the Conferred God Stage became noisy, as most of the audience stood up uncontrobly. Since the second round of preliminaries started, they were participating in the discussion of the major event, and had no way to know the situation of thepetition through the star tablets. In other words, they were thest ones to know the results of the second round. It was at this moment that they truly came to know whether any of their sons, daughters, or disciples became one of the ¡°heaven chosen children.¡±

    Very soon, loudughs and wails resounded together, across the Conferred God Stage. Arge number of elders found it difficult to suppress their excitement seeing theirter generation on the Conferred God Stage, andughed aloud in joy.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Huo Rulie had immediately locked onto the aura of Huo Poyun. Although he was absolutely confident in his heart about his disciple bing one of the top thousand, seeing it happening with his own eyes still excited him and his face flushed red. His blood was boiling as he let out a loud roar without a care in the world, ¡°My good Yun¡¯er, well done! Truly well done! You¡¯re the pride of my Golden Crow Sect as well as of the entire me God Realm, hahahaha!¡±

    Whileughing loudly, Huo Rulie didn¡¯t realize that two streams of hot tears were running down his face. He was overjoyed to such a extent because the sess of Huo Poyun wasn¡¯t only a matter of his ranking in thepetition and the glory of such an amazing achievement. It would even change the standing of the Golden Crow Sect and the me God Realm, as well as the future of the entire realm.

    Moreover, this person was his own disciple.

    Having obtained such a disciple, he could even die without any regrets. Everything he had paid and done for Huo Poyun was really, really worth it.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, Sect Master Yan, you have my congrattions. It seems that the heavens have truly shown care for your me God Realm this time.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi said to Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai. Although he was sincerely congratting them, he was feeling quite a bit of jealousy in his heart. Just when he finished his words, his gaze fixed in a direction all of a sudden. Soon after, his old eyes widened greatly as if he was stabbed with a pin. It appeared like he had suddenly seen the most unbelievable scene in the world.

    Among the thousand heaven chosen children, at the most difficult ce to notice in the midst of the thousand people, he caught sight of a person who absolutely shouldn¡¯t have appeared over there.

    ¡°Yun... Eh...? Th-th-th-th...¡± Mu Huanzhi opened his mouth wide, but couldn¡¯t call out that name, no matter how hard he tried. He blinked his eyes over and over again a few times, however, he still didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was seeing at this moment.

    ¡°Yun Che!?¡± Mu Bingyun got to her feet immediately. There was a deeply stunned expression on her snow white face. She found his appearance here no less unbelievable than Mu Huanzhi.

 Chapter 1156 - A Different Kind

    <strong>Chapter 1156 - A Different Kind</strong>

    Huo Rulie also saw Yun Che at this time. He widened his eyes as he suddenly stoppedughing crazily. After repeatedly ascertaining that his eyes weren¡¯t deceiving him, he opened his mouth and said while stammering. ¡°Wh... Wh-wh-wh-wh... What is going on here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The expression on the face of Mu Bingyun changed irregrly, and her chest moved up and down. If it was another sect, it would be undoubtedly a gargantuan pleasant surprise for them to have a disciple, from whom they didn¡¯t expect anything, actually make it into the ranks of the ¡°heaven chosen children.¡± But, Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t feel the least bit of pleasantness, and was instead deeply shocked to see Yun Che.

    Because, given Yun Che¡¯s strength, he should abso~lutely~not be over there.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Having remained in a shocked state for a long time, Mu Bingyun¡¯s heart sank all of a sudden.

    It was certainly impossible for Yun Che to pass the second round with his own strength... and it was the same for the first round too. In that case, the only exnation possible for him to appear here would be him using some sort of special means.

    In other words, cheating!

    But this ce here was the Eternal Heaven God Realm! The one standing before him was the chief adjudicator of Eternal Heaven, Honorable Qu Hui.

    Considering Yun Che¡¯s profound strength, the first level of Divine Tribtion, even a fool would not believe that he became one of the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± using his true strength. His action of ¡°cheating,¡± was clearly looking down upon the Eternal Heaven God Realm, as well the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± who had a special mission to carry out...

    He would certainly be confronted with the indignation of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the people present at the Conferred God Stage, and all the other profound practitioners of the many star realms as well.

    Afterwards, not only would his qualification to participate any further in thepetition be cancelled, but he would also definitely receive an iparably severe... and even cruel punishment!

    Although it was only a group of youngsters that were under sixty years old, the auras being emitted from them were powerful enough to make countless experts on the stage feel deeply amazed.

    ¡°So that person is... Luo Changsheng?¡±

    Gaze after gaze fell on a particrly outstanding youth who was standing before all. He was dressed in white clothes, and his outward appearance was young, seemingly no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. His fair and clear skin, and rather feminine facial features added some delicateness to his refined and elegant bearing. At first nce, it made him look like a schr who was frail, gentle, and easy to associate with.

    However, the indistinct smile hanging at the corner of his mouth, and the expression of indifference as if he was looking down upon everyone, made himpletely unapproachable.

    This gentle and frail-looking person had in fact a name that was known by each and every person in the Eastern Divine Region.

    Luo Changsheng!

    The strongest of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, the one holding first ce in both the first and second rounds of preliminaries, and the person who was publicly recognized as number one among the current young generation of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Although the people of the Eastern Divine Region had long heard of his name, if they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves, perhaps no one would have thought that the number one person of the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region would actually have such a gentle and frail appearance.

    ¡°Looks like no one else but Luo Changsheng could be number one for this session of the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is basically no suspense to it. It is said that Luo Changsheng has already cultivated up to the ultimate limit of the Divine Spirit Realm, and is only a little ways away from entering the Divine King Realm. He only needed to wait for the right opportunity when he would have an even deeper realization of the profound way, and then he could be a profound practitioner of the Divine King Realm. It is extremely likely that he will be the youngest Divine King in the history of the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°The Four God Children of the Eastern Region are indeed worthy of their great reputation. In the second round of preliminaries, it¡¯s again those four monopolizing the first four ces.¡±

    ¡°Arge number of geniuses have emerged among those of the young generation, but the Four God Children of the Eastern Region have absolute superiority over others once again. There is no doubt about the final achievement of Luo Changsheng in this convention, and there¡¯d most likely be no one else besides him, Shui Yingyue from zed Light, Lu Lengchuan from Shrouding Sky, and Jun Xilei, the Sword Sovereign¡¯s Sessor, who will eventually be the four to whom the title of god will be conferred this time on the Conferred God Stage.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment! Look at that little girl beside Shui Yingyue... How could there be such a little girl here? First level of... Divine Spirit Realm?¡± the realm king of a middle star realm looked on in daze as shock filled his face.

    His gaze was directed to a young girl in a ck skirt, who appeared thirteen or fourteen years old. There was a ck butterfly-shaped belt tied to her thin waist. Her clothes, age, profound strength... everything about her existence made her seem a misfit to be present among the people around her.

    Shui Meiyin!

    More and more gazes focused on this special girl... and then, even Yun Che looked at her. For a person of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm, it was equally impossible for them to enter the top thousand by relying on their strength. But he wasn¡¯t surprised at all, because he had personally seen her moving about together with Shui Yingyue.

    She had obviously cheated.

    He was still feeling deeply puzzled in his heart... why had she been able to discover him, despite him being in the invisible state!?

    But, the discussions rted to Shui Yingyue on the Conferred God Stage, were heading in a very different direction than his thoughts.

    ¡°Shui Meiyun, fifteen years old. She actually managed to enter the ranks of the top thousand...? Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen years old? Divine Spirit Realm... Could it be that she is that rumored one of the zed Light Realm...?¡±

    ¡°It is impossible for another person like her to exist. In the current young generation of the zed Light Realm, not only do they have Shui Yingyue, but also an amazing little monster.¡±

    ¡°But, no matter how astonishing her talent is, with her cultivation right now, it is quite impossible for her to...¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, it would naturally be impossible. However, if that rumor is true... No, no, there is no need for ¡®if.¡¯ For her to be standing here together with Shui Yingyue, it already proves that rumor to be true!¡±

    ¡°Rumor...? What rumor?¡±

    ¡°In thest stage of Divine Tribtion, before experiencing the heavenly tribtion, a person defeated three people in the mid stages of Divine Spirit Realm from the same sect¡ªA sect master of a sect outside the zed Light Realm personally saw and talked about it.¡±

    ¡°Wh-wh-wh... What did you say!?!?¡±

    People shifted their gazes at the zed Light Realm King who was present in the northern seating area. There was not the slightest hint of surprise on his face at seeing his two daughters appear on the Conferred God Stage. He only had a faint smile from start to finish.

    Because this oue was only natural.

    ¡°So there are four of them who are at the tenth level of Divine Spirit Realm... and three of them are no more than thirty years old.¡± The Dragon Monarch nodded in praise. ¡°The youngsters of this generation of the Eastern Divine Region are truly outstanding. My Western Divine Regioncks too much inparison.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that the Dragon Monarch was being modest, because when it came to cultivation speed, the dragon race was inferior to the humans... and far inferior at that.

    But taking into consideration the physique, talent and lifespan of dragons, even if the humans could grow at a very fast rate, they would have no superiority over True Dragons.

    ¡°Haha, if they knew that they were praised by the Dragon Monarch, they would certainly see it as the honor of a lifetime¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said while smiling faintly.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Cang Shitian let out a very light grunt. His expression was a bit stiff, clearly showing that he wasn¡¯t really all that happy.

    If the Four God Children of the Eastern Region were all close to sixty years old, he couldpletely ept them having such high levels of cultivation. However, among the four youngsters of the tenth level of Divine Spirit Realm, besides Lu Lengchuan who was above fifty years old, the auras of the life force of the other three... were actually only around thirty years old.

    It dealt a significant blow to Cang Shitian. Because in respects to cultivation rate alone, the youngsters of this generation of the Southern Divine Region were already proven to be inferior to the Eastern Divine Region.

    Besides these four, the auras of other youngsters were also astonishing, and far beyond his expectations.

    When these thousand topnotch geniuses entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and then, came out three yearster, there would be no doubt that the Eastern Divine Region would suddenly see the addition of arge group of experts, who would be considered topnotch even by the standards of the entire God Realm. It would naturally result in the power of the Southern Divine Region bing weakerpared to the Eastern Divine Region.

    He was, of course, in a bad mood.

    The gaze of the Dragon Monarch moved little by little as he observed the top thousand. He was clearly looking at them quite seriously. Those he observed first were naturally the ones with the most powerful auras. After a moment, he nodded slowly, ¡°Three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is worth much more than cultivating outside for ten thousand years. Three yearster, there will likely be at least ten Divine Masters among these thousand extraordinarily talented youngsters.¡±

    His voice paused for a bit, after which the Dragon Monarch shook his head, as he corrected himself. ¡°No, if they were to stay in contact with that level of aura inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three thousand years, there would be more than ten Divine Masters; even the emergence of twenty or thirty of them is possible. Otherwise, your Eternal Heaven would not have reached its current heights.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor slowly stroked his beard as he smiled mysteriously. He didn¡¯t make anyment to the Dragon Monarch¡¯s words.

    It was only him under heaven who truly knew the meaning of ¡°staying three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡± Even the Dragon Monarch, who had lived three hundred fifty thousand years didn¡¯t really know it, either. It was the first time in history for such a thing to happen... Having maintained a bnce with the Eternal Heaven Pearl for a long time, he now had to make a difficult choice and an enormous sacrifice.

    ¡°In addition, several hundred Divine Sovereigns will emerge among them. Putting aside that ¡®cmity¡¯, which is just a guess, the Eastern Divine Region in three years, will possibly... Oh?¡± The voice of the Dragon Monarch abruptly came to a halt. His gaze moved all of a sudden, and fixed directly on that petite ck figure.

    That excessively immature aura of life force, as well as that surprising aura of the profound strength in Divine Spirit Realm, caused this number one person in the mighty God Realm to intensely change his expression.

    ¡°So... the rumor was actually true,¡± the Dragon Monarch said in a low tone.

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that the Dragon Monarch has heard of her?¡± Following the gaze of the Dragon Monarch, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°The zed Light Realm of the Eastern Region was bestowed a girl by heaven, who inherently possesses variant veins and variant soul. She began cultivating at the age of seven, after which she entered the divine way when she was ten. By the time she turned eleven years old, she reached the Divine Soul Realm, and then, the Divine Tribtion Realm when she was thirteen, and could fight undefeated with those from the Divine Spirit Realm... This dragon only thought of it as a joke, but it seems now that even this dragon had a quite a narrow view!¡±

    Having experienced countless things over three hundred fifty thousand years, the weight of every word in ¡°had a quite a narrow view¡±ing from the Dragon Monarch was too great to describe.

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly impossible to talk about this girl withmon sense as the basis. Just two months ago, she once again seeded in advancing to the next realm as she stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, which made all of us uncontrobly marvel at her talent.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said.

    The gaze of the Dragon Monarch was still on Shui Meiyin. He had observed her for longer than the total time he spent on the Four God Children of the Eastern Region. ¡°The four people with the title of ¡®God Children¡¯ are indeed absolutely outstanding, but... evenbined, they are still not as good as this one girl.¡±

    There couldn¡¯t be any higher evaluation of a person than this, but the Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t show any change in his expression. Instead, he nodded without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Eternal Heaven deeply thinks so, too. Over the past few years, Eternal Heaven has personally gone to the zed Light Realm more than once, in order to receive this girl as his disciple. However... Sigh.¡±

    Eternal Heaven shook his head with some disappointment and much regret. For him, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, to take the initiative to take on someone as his disciple was such an unimaginably wishful opportunity that no profound practitioner would dare to think of even in their ten thousand lifetimes. However, when he took the initiative to do so for the first time in his life, the result was...

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Dragon Monarchughed aloud. ¡°Now that would be strange if the zed Light Realm agreed to give you such a bright pearl bestowed by heaven. If this dragon could get such a god-favored girl, even if the Heavenly King were toe asking for her, this dragon too would absolutely not be willing to part with her even for a little while.¡±

    ¡°That is definitely true, but it will still be a big regret in the life of Eternal Heaven.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a bitterugh. Every time the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, who existed at the summit of the Primal Chaos, andmanded the highest prestige in the Eastern Divine Region, looked towards Shui Meiyin, he would actually have... an eager, longing look in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for even this dragon to be able to see such an exceptionally talented one.¡± The Dragon Monarch sighed with sincerity. ¡°If a person with her aptitude doesn¡¯te to a premature end, she will possibly be no less powerful than the guardians of your Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    A king realm is able to be so precisely because of having a special ¡°inheritance¡± method. That was the reason for the Eternal Heaven God Realm to have a group of iparably powerful guardians this whole time. The Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm both relied on ¡°inheritance¡± too.

    If a profound practitioner could reach the same heights by themselves in the profound way as the ones who receive ¡°inheritance,¡± that absolutely would be an extremely terrifying matter.

    Once again, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t deny his spection, and nodded his head in response.

    ¡°Being able to see this little girl with unprecedented talent is in itself worth this dragon making the trip here.¡± Even a lot of envy could be sensed in the tone of the Dragon Monarch. ¡°I suppose that she should be the youngest one not only among the thousand ¡®heaven chosen children,¡¯ but also of all the participants in the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°The youngest one, with the lowest profound strength, but...¡±

    Suddenly, the voice of the Dragon Monarch seemed to have been cut off by something instantly. Soon after, his brows lowered a bit as his gaze fell on a person behind Shui Meiyin.

    Yun Che!

    Amidst the auras of all the Divine Spirit Realm experts, the Divine Tribtion Realm aura of Yun Che was thoroughly drowned. Furthermore, the eyes of everyone were drawn to the ones with particrly topnotch auras even among the thousand experts... As for Yun Che... unless someone paid special attention to him, it was almost not possible to sense the existence of his aura.

    The Dragon Monarch was just now marveling at the fact that Shui Meiyin managed to make it into the ranks of the ¡°heaven chosen children,¡± despite being the youngest and the one with the lowest profound strength. But he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly sense an aura that was merely in the Divine Tribtion Realm... and the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm at that!

    The aura of the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm was far more than out of ce in the midst of the thousand ¡°heaven chosen children¡± at the Conferred God Stage.

    This discovery spread crazily among the people present at the ce, just like a gue. The noise on the Conferred God Stage also became low all of a sudden at this time. Shock, bewilderment, and disbelief surfaced on the faces of more and more people. After a brief while, the gazes of all the people... literally, the gazes of all the people at the stage, were on Yun Che, without a single exception!

    Including those of the other nine hundred ny-nine ¡°heaven chosen children¡± on the Conferred God Stage.

 Chapter 1157 - Trial

    Chapter 1157 - Trial

    "Bro... Brother Yun?"

    Upon appearing on the Conferred God Stage, the blood in Huo Poyun¡¯s whole body began to boil over. Those great individuals that were mythical existences were present before his eyes and looking closely at him. He felt an unprecedented level of excitement, and was in no mood to pay attention to others. It was only just now that he discovered the familiar aura of Yun Che from some distance to his right. The two of them were separated by less than ten people.

    The first reaction of Huo Poyun was, undoubtedly, disbelief at what he was seeing.

    "Him?" It wasn¡¯t only Huo Poyun who noticed Yun Che. There was also another person, who harbored deep hatred for him¡ªJun Xilei. Catching sight of Yun Che, she stared him nkly for three breaths, "Impossible... How could he worm his way in here?"

    "What¡¯s happening here? How can there be someone among us who is only at the Divine Tribtion Realm...? Wait a moment. This person is..." The eyes of Shui Yingyue stopped moving for a second, as she suddenly recalled the time when she had seen him.

    "Hehehe." If there was anyone who was not surprised at all, besides Wu Guike, it was only Shui Meiyin. Unlike the others, she had been sneakily looking at Yun Che from the very beginning. Now that he had be the focus of the entire Conferred God Stage, light circled around within her eyes too. Her tender face had a big smile on it. "So the Profound God Convention can actually be such a fun event."

    "This was bound to happen." Wu Guike started to feel uneasy.

    "Who is that person? What exactly is going on?"

    "The first level... of the Divine Tribtion Realm!? No matter what, it¡¯s impossible to enter the ranks of the ¡®heaven chosen children¡¯ with such a cultivation, right?"

    "Let alone the heavenchosen children, it would be impossible to even pass the first round of preliminaries!"

    "Could it be that... he used some sort of special means?"

    "Is there still a need to ask that? I didn¡¯t think that someone would dare cheat in the Profound God Convention! Furthermore, he forced his way into the top thousand. Is he looking for death or what!?"

    "How exactly did he pull it off?"

    "Who cares about his means? He is bound to die anyway!"

    Some people began discussing the matter, and the rest stared at each other. Once they discovered this different kind of existence among the top thousand, first surprise and then disbelief surfaced in their eyes. Afterwards, the looks in their eyes turned into that of disdain and pity.

    It was an extremely tremendous achievement to be one of the top thousand at the Profound God Convention. For a person in the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm to make it into the top thousand was so ridiculous that even a three year old child wouldn¡¯t believe it. Cheating itself wasn¡¯t that bad, as no matter what means was employed, it was in itself a kind of ability to be able to cheat. They could have overlooked such a thing if the cheating was done to rise in the ranks and not to dare to improperly be one of the top thousand in the overall ranking, which lead him to be clearly exposed to the eyes of the four great god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, and countless realm kings of other star realms.

    It would be an understatement to say he was looking for death. He was simply stupid beyond imagination.

    In the eastern seating area of the Conferred God Stage, the expressions of the four great god emperors darkened. Even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, who was the most gentle and calm among them, had a frown on his face. He was just about to say something when a wanton, crazyugh reached his ears.

    "Hahahaha, hahahahahaha..." The upper-half of God Emperor Cang Shitian¡¯s body was bent backward, as heughed aloud while pping. "Interesting, so very interesting! A person with a meager profound strength of the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm was actually able to make his way into the top thousand youngsters of the Eastern Divine Region, huh. It has really broadened this king¡¯s horizons, hahahaha."

    There was no doubt that God Emperor Cang Shitian was ridiculing the Eastern Divine Region with his loudugh, which further darkened the expressions of the four great god emperors.

    Even a profound practitioner of the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm was able to enter the ranks of the top thousand, which effectively pulled down the threshold to make it into the top thousand of the Eastern Divine Region to the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. How could they not be ridiculed?

    If it were to spread, there was no doubt the entire convention would be a gargantuan joke.

    Although the Eternal Heaven God Emperor still had a calm face, there was clearly some heaviness in his tone. "Qu Hui!"

    Following his two indifferently uttered words, the whole ce became quiet.

    Honorable Qu Huinded on the God Conferred Stage from the sky above, as he stood in front of all the "heaven chosen children," without saying a word. His stateliness, that seemed to be suppressing the heaven and earth, made all profound practitioners feel a chilling sensation all of a sudden, as they kept quiet out of fear.

    His eyes moved a bit as his gaze, which appeared sharper than a sword forged with the standards of the divine way, fell straight on Yun Che. An indescribable chill made all the young profound practitioners beside Yun Che frightened in their hearts, and they swifty and carefully distanced themselves from him. A wide space had opened in the midst of the thousand people, with Yun Che at its center.

    "You there,e out."

    Qu Hui said. The tone of his voice was extremely indifferent. Although there was not the slightest profound strength emitting from him, a coercion swept down from some unknown ce as it weighed down the bodies of others like extremely heavy iron tes. It caused all of these topnotch young experts to hold their breath, without exception.

    Originally, this should look very funny to others, allowing them to enjoy the misfortune of the other party, and even vent their hatred for him. However, because of Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s frightening fame, they were iparably nervous, and felt pity for Yun Che rather than despising or hating him.

    Because in front of Honorable Qu Hui, no matter how great one¡¯s origin was, even if they were the illegitimate child of the Heavenly King, they would be done for.

    Without any sort of hesitation, Yun Che stepped forward, as he firmly stood in front of Honorable Qu Hui, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was standing with the Dragon Monarch, the five great god emperors, and almost all the topnotch experts of the Eastern Divine Region paying attention to him as well.

    At this moment, Yun Che had be the focus of the entire Conferred God Stage... Even Luo Changsheng was unable to have such a "special honor."

    "What is your name? Where are you from?" Honorable Qu Hui asked. There wasn¡¯t the slightest emotion in his tone.

    "Yun Che, from a lower realm," Yun Che replied calmly.

    The four words "from a lower realm" immediately caused some disturbance among the people present at the Conferred God Stage, as changes happened in the gazes of all. In the God Realm, even the lower star realms, which were of the lowest level in the God Realm, disdained the profound practitioners from the lower realm, and viewed them as "inferior existences."

    Even if Yun Che was the son of an upper star realm king, given the great sin he hadmitted in such circumstances, he was certainly going to suffer a punishment, without any room for mercy. So, if he was truly from the mere lower realm... there was no doubt that he would be punished without the slightest chance of being forgiven.

    "Brother... Yun..." Huo Poyun swayed a bit, as his entire body felt uneasiness. However, he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly take any action or say something.

    "Wh... Wh-Wh... What should we do?" all the hairs on Mu Huanzhi¡¯s body stood on end and he was in an extremely panicked state. Yun Che was the direct disciple of Mu Xuanyin. If something were to happen to him, they would have no exnations for Mu Xuanyin when they returned to their star realm. Moreover, how could this matter be an issue for Yun Che alone...? It was extremely likely that their Snow Song Realm would also be implicated.

    This was, after all, the Profound God Convention, where all the four emperors, as well as the Dragon Monarch and God Emperor Shitian had arrived!

    "This boy... is normally so astute. So... how did his brain suddenly be full of shit!?" Huo Rulie was also rmed and restless with anxiety, as he rained curses in fury.

    "Oh?" In the area allocated to the Star God Realm, the Heavenly Poison Star God Moonflower, who had been fiddling with her fingers this whole time, and not showing the slightest interest in anything that happened, narrowed her eyes, as a light moan came from her sensual and seductive lips.

    "What is it?" Sitting beside her, the Heavenly Aster Star God Shenhu moved his gaze sideways to her.

    "It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly thought of someone." The voice of Moonflower was lovely, soft, and sluggish, simr to a charming beauty speaking by a man¡¯s ear in a low tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who had such bad luck and a short life to actually be remembered by a female devil like you," the Heavenly Aster God Shenhu said.

    "It¡¯s just a dead person now." Moonflower gently caressed and stroked her long and thin fingers that had too strong a fragrance of flowersing from them. She narrowed her eyes, "This little brother who is seeking death, not only looks like him, his name is the same as well. Isn¡¯t that quite interesting?"

    The face of Honorable Qu Hui seemed even stiffer than fine iron, as if no expression would ever appear on it. But, a wisp of strange light shed through the depths of his pupils as he looked straight at Yun Che.

    It was not only the case with Honorable Qu Hui. Slight change had happened in the gazes of the Dragon Monarch, Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, and Moon God Emperor. Especially, God Emperor Shitian, who had beenughing crazily for a long while, he revealed an expression of interest.

    Because Yun Che was too calm.

    Facing all the god emperors and realm kings here while being in such a predicament, and with Honorable Qu Hui being only five steps away in front of him, much less an ordinary person, even a Realm King who hadmitted a great sin would possibly be too terrified to even stand in a steady manner.

    However, Yun Che... didn¡¯t move in the least as he stood without any changes in his expression. Even his aura was like still water where no waves surfaced. He was behaving simply like a bystander that had nothing to do with the matter at hand... No, he was even calmer than a bystander.

    His gaze was continuously drifting around... It wasn¡¯t due to being so utterly afraid that his gaze was wandering aimlessly, instead, he was actually looking around him in a seemingly absent-minded state.

    Yun Che was certainly not afraid in the least. On the contrary, he was eager for such a thing to happen. However, he really wasn¡¯t as calm in his heart as he looked from the outside. At least, his heart had been beating crazily this whole time... though not because of the punishment he was about to receive.

    Good... This is so good... In such a situation, Jasmine will definitely catch sight of me...

    Jasmine... Where are you...? You¡¯re definitrly somewhere around here...

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze and spirit sense were swiftly searching for her. During the eight years he and Jasmine had been together, it was absolutely not just them spending time from morning to night with each other, but also "coexisting in the same body." He believed that if Jasmine was in his vicinity, he would surely be able to perceive her.

    All four great king realms hade to this Profound God Convention... An aura just like that of heavenly might was emitting from the eastern region, where the four great king realms were located. The Star God Realm was among them...

    But... he was not able to perceive Jasmine¡¯s aura. He had already spent a good long while searching for her, but still couldn¡¯t find her.

    Has Jasmine note...? No! It¡¯s definitely because there are so many powerful auras mixed at this ce that I¡¯m not able to locate her in a short time. If she¡¯s here, she must have seen me by now.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was filled with deep earnest hope and nervousness.

    On the other side, far away in the sky above.

    The goddess of the Brahma Monarch God Realm took her gaze away, as she said in a t and indifferent tone, ¡°Such a pointless farce. Uncle Gu, have you discovered it?¡±

    The old person responded with a slight shake of his head, ¡°None of them has what we are looking for. Neither the many people present, nor the thousand ¡®heaven chosen children.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Heaven chosen children? Hmph!¡± Qinye Ying¡¯er lightly snorted in disdain. She didn¡¯t show any reaction to not be able to find what she hade for, as she hadn¡¯t expected much from the very beginning.

    ¡°Miss, ¡° the old man in the gray clothes said all of a sudden. ¡°A dangerous individual is drawing near from the east.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly ughter Star God and the Heavenly Wolf Star God,¡± Uncle Gu slowly said. ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God harbors extremely intense hatred towards you. Adding to it her extreme nature, she will definitely attack you, even if this ce here is the Eternal Heaven Realm. Therefore, avoid her for the time being.¡±

    ¡°...¡± the goddess of Brahma Heaven God Realm remained silent for a bit. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already no use staying here anyway.¡±

    But before her figure moved at all, she suddenly muttered in doubt, ¡°That¡¯s strange. The Heavenly Wolf Star God still has a childish nature, so it¡¯s somewhat understandable for her toe here. But why would the Heavenly ughter Star Gode to this ce?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, you first leave with Fu and Xian. I suddenly feel like going over and seeing whether the Heavenly ughter Star God has made any progress over the past few years.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned to the east. The aura on her body slowly faded away, and as her golden long hair blew in the wind, an iparable beautiful flittering light glimmered across her body.

    ¡°The spirit sense of the Heavenly ughter Star God is extremely sharp. Miss must make sure to be careful.¡±

    Uncle Gu didn¡¯t stop her, because once Qianye Ying¡¯er decided to do something, no one could convince her otherwise.

    Leaving a warning in the end, his aged and dried-up figure shed through the sky, and after an instant, he was already rapidly flying away into the distance, along with the two maids in silver armor.

    The figure of Qianye Yin¡¯er also became fainter little by little at this time, until it disappearedpletely.

    At the same time, her aura disappeared as well.

    Just like the perfect invisibility that Moon Splitting Cascade bestowed on Yun Che.

 Chapter 1158 - Reverse Fury

    <strong>Chapter 1158 - Reverse Fury</strong>

    Far off in the east, the figures of two girls could be seen flying over at an extremely fast speed. The two of them were delicate and exquisite. One of the duo was in red skirt and had red hair, and the other was dressed in a bright colored skirt that was fluttering in the wind. Their appearance in this ce was like the sudden descent of absolutely beautiful fairies from fairy tales in the ordinary world, making everything around seem illusory.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here. I think that we just passed through the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s restriction... so why didn¡¯t anyonee to stop us?¡± The face of Princess Caizhi was glowing rosy with excitement, and her heart had been beating hard all this while.

    Because, she could finally do something for her elder sister.

    Furthermore, it was going to be a very big and pleasant surprise for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re the distinguished Heavenly Wolf Star God. Who would dare block your way?¡± Jasmine said with displeasure.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Princess Caizhi stuck out the pink tip of her tongue, as her starry eyes looked quietly at the expression of her elder sister. The closer they got to the Conferred God Stage, the more excited she felt in her heart.

    There was no way Jasmine wouldn¡¯t notice Caizhi¡¯s strange behavior. She looked sideways, ¡°Caizhi, we have already reached here. How about letting me know of your true objective now? Don¡¯t tell me that you only made me apany you to watch the fight of a group of children.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also a child, right? I don¡¯t want to hear Big Sis calling others in that manner.¡± Caizhi pursed her lips, as she said in protest.

    ¡°...¡± Although she had been acting mysterious this whole time, Jasmine felt that Caizhi was in a very good mood to say the least. Moreover, she was very intensely looking forward to something, which meant that it was definitely not something bad. Therefore, she was not at all worried, either.

    ¡°We¡¯ll soon reach... the God Conferred Stage, the God Conferred Stage!¡± Caizhi was, after all, too young, so she naturally didn¡¯t have much control over her emotions. Thinking of the event that was likely going to happen next, she started to be uncontrobly excited. ¡°I feel the auras of royal father and Uncle Eternal Heaven. There are so many people here... Ah!!¡±

    As if she had suddenly bumped into an invisible dimensional wall, and then was struck by the profound lightning from the Ninth Heaven, Jasmine stopped in her tracks all of a sudden. Her entire body had gone stiff, and she stayed still... for a long while.

    "Big Sis!" Caizhi also promptly stopped moving ahead any further, but when she turned around to look at Jasmine, she was at once dumbfounded with surprise.

    In her line of sight, the very elder sister, who was feared by all in the Star God Realm, was ice cold to everyone except for her, as well as dared to say the word "get lost" in the face of her royal father, the Star God Emperor, had her entire body shaking in an iparably intense manner. Her blood red eyes hadpletely lost their red light, and her pupils rapidly erged and contracted over and over again. Moreover, her slightly parted lips were trembling continuously.

    The aura of her whole body was in such disorder that Caizhi found it unbelievable.

    "Big... Big Sis?"

    Caizhi thought that her elder sister would certainly be very excited to see Yun Che all of sudden. She was really looking forward to that scene, hoping to give her elder sister a pleasant surprise... But, she was really scared upon seeing this reaction of Jasmine.

    "..." Jasmine didn¡¯t respond in the least to Caizhi¡¯s voice, as she appeared to have be soulless. The world before her eyes would sometimes turn blurry; at other times, it seemed to her as if the heaven and earth were rotating.

    Yun... Che...

    "Hmph, Yun Che?" The brows of Honorable Qu Hui lowered a bit, as his voice grew ice cold. "Do you know why this honored one has called you out!?"

    "I know." Facing directly Honorable Qu Hui, Yun Che replied in a t tone. "It¡¯s because you all feel that I shouldn¡¯t have appeared at this ce."

    "Since you¡¯re aware of it, honestly confess what you did." Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice was as mighty and cold as before. "The consequences you¡¯ll be facing will be a bit less severe if you confess it yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t do so, either. The projections within the Eternal Heaven Pearl arepletely imprinted inside it. When the timees, we would be able to tell what you did just at a nce!"

    "No need for that. I certainly employed dishonorable means to pass the first and second rounds of preliminaries." Yun Che¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was talking about someone else. Moreover, he directly told it as it was, "I coerced a person, with very strong profound strength and very high ranking, and killed them once in each round before it ended. Consequently, I got thirty percent of their soul orbs in both the rounds... Simple as that."

    He had aplished his objective by being able toe here.

    As for the consequences, he was already prepared for them. He did not care at all about his qualification being cancelled and him driven out. He was not in the slightest concerned about him being despised, ridiculed, or bing aughingstock. He would even dly ept to be thrown away after having all his limbs broken.

    After all, this ce was the Eternal Heaven Realm, the most righteous, benevolent and fair star realm. Although hemitted the mistake of "cheating," he would at least not be killed as his punishment.

    The thing he was most afraid of, and the result he would find most uneptable... was for Jasmine to have note to this ce.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Far in the distance, high in the sky, given Caizhi¡¯s current realm, she could still clearly hear all the voices, despite being extremely far away.

    "So he used such a method," Princess Caizhi said in a low voice.

    Caizhi¡¯s muttering finally got a reaction from Jasmine. She slowly turned her eyes to her, "Caizhi... Is this the reason... for you bringing me here?"

    "Mn!" Caizhi turned to her, and nodded her head energetically. "Hehehe, Big Sis, you definitely didn¡¯t expect this, right? Actually, when... I... Ah..."

    Caizhi¡¯s voice gradually lowered, and the happy smile on her face disappeared quickly... Because, the expression her elder sister was looking at her with was so cold and fearsome...

    It was the first time in her life seeing such an expression from her elder sister...

    "Big... Sis... I..." She called out timidly, not knowing what to do.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes shifted away from Caizhi. She silently looked at the Conferred God Stage, without budging an inch or uttering a word.

    "..." Caizhi was like a scared kitten at this moment. She remained obediently and timidly standing beside Jasmine, not daring to talk to her, as her heart filled with uneasiness and grievance.

    I... I did something wrong again... Have I gotten myself into trouble...?

    But... Big Sis clearly misses him so much...

    Wuu... Just where exactly did I make a mistake...?

    Yun Che¡¯s direct confession immediately caused an uproar. Among the "heavenchosen children," Wu Guike¡¯s body was shaking, and his face instantly became a bit pale.

    Such a calm and straightforward confession, was somewhat beyond the expectations of others. But, for the coerced party to be able to let a person make it into the ranks of the "heaven chosen children" with thirty percent of their soul orbs, they must be an outstanding person even among the "heaven chosen children," with the capability to ce closer to the top rankers. There was no doubt that they should have an extremely high level of cultivation and origin.

    How could such a person be "coerced" by someone from the lower realm, who was merely at the Divine Tribtion Realm? A profound practitioner of such an origin and strength, would certainly have an extremely strong sense of dignity for the profound way. How was it possible for them to ept such a thing?

    In any case, now that Yun Che had admitted to cheating, it was quite a bit easier to handle the matter. Honorable Qu Hui suddenly lowered his brows, as he said in a stern voice, "You truly have got some nerve to actually dare do such a despicable deed at the Profound God Convention! You not even once cared for the significance of Profound God Convention, or my Eternal Heaven Realm! You don¡¯t possess the least bit of the dignity or sense of shame of a profound practitioner!"

    Qu Hui¡¯s severe rebuke caused the whole ce to be quiet.

    Mu Huanzhi was so frightened that he looked deathly pale. Mu Bingyun, however, suddenly got up at this time, "Esteemed god emperors, Honorable Qu Hui, this junior is Mu Bingyun, from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect of the Snow Song Realm. Yun Che is a disciple of my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, and it¡¯s due to improper guidance of our sect that he hasmitted such a great mistake. I hope that he is given a light punishment, considering his ignorance due to his young age. When I return to the sect with him, he will certainly be strictly disciplined and punished... The Eternal Heaven God Realm will also definitely be given a sufficient exnation."

    SWISH!

    All gazes instantly shifted to the seating area of the Snow Song Realm, causing everyone present over there to feel as if ten thousand swords were pointed at them, as their souls shivered.

    "Snow Song Realm? Hmph!" Honorable Qu Hui didn¡¯t even turn around his head to look at the people from the Snow Song Realm. He grunted in a heavy voice, "The Snow Song Realm is overseen by Realm King Xuanyin, and hence, is a star realm that has prestige in the Eastern Divine Region. For such a despicable person to be from there, makes even this honored one feel ashamed on your behalf!"

    Mu Bingyun, "..."

    Qu Hui said with sunken brows, "Exnation? My Eternal Heaven Realm doesn¡¯t need any exnation. This convention is a grand event of our Eastern Divine Region. These thousand "heaven chosen children" are of such great significance that has never been felt before! However, a person of such inferior ability and character became a part of them through despicable means. How are you going to exin this to the Eastern Divine Region, and to all the youngsters who gave their all to advance further at the Profound God Convention!?"

    "Not only him, but you people of the Snow Song Realm will also be held responsible for this matter!"

    "???" Yun Che frowned. The great significance of the thousand "heaven chosen children?" What significance?

    "Bingyun..." Mu Huanzhi wanted to stop Mu Bingyun, but he heard her continue. "Yun Che isn¡¯t an ordinary disciple of my Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, and instead the sole direct disciple of my current sect master. He is from the lower realm, and it has been only a short time since he arrived at the God Realm. Moreover, he is stubborn, stupid, and unruly by nature. That is the only reason for him tomit such a great mistake. I really hope that Honorable Qu Hui shows some leniency. My Divine Ice Phoenix Sect will be endlessly grateful to you."

    "...What? Direct disciple? Such a lowly person is actually the direct disciple of Realm King Xuanyin of the Snow Song Realm? That¡¯s impossible, right?"

    "Realm King Xuanyin is one of the Divine Masters of the Eastern Divine Region. Such trash is actually her direct disciple?"

    "With his deed, not only has he implicated the Snow Song Realm, but alsopletely disgraced Realm King Xuanyin... Sigh."

    "...He made a fool of himself." Jun Xilei shifted her gaze sideways, feeling it beneath her to spare him another nce. It was as if it would dirty her eyes if she were to look at Yun Che. Her heart was brimming with hatred. Thinking that she had apologized to such trash on her knee not that long ago, she felt twice as disgraced as before.

    The Snow Song Realm was only an ordinary and remote middle star realm, and it wasn¡¯t very well-known, either. But, since the time Mu Xuanyin took the reigns, more and more people started to know about the Snow Song Realm, and the name of "Realm King Xuanyin" became far, far more known to others than the Snow Song Realm, and even the majority of the realm kings of upper star realms.

    However, that absolutely didn¡¯t mean that Honorable Qu Hui would give face to Realm King Xuanyin... Because he was none other than Honorable Qu Hui!

    "He... is the direct disciple of Realm King Xuanyin?" Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s expression was as stiff and cold as ever, and his gaze was still chilly as well. "Has Realm King Xuanyin also be blind to ept such a despicable person as her direct disciple!?"

    The moment he said these words, Honorable Qu Hui suddenly saw seriousness emerge in the abnormally calm pupils of Yun Che. A malevolent aura emitted from him, "Do not insult my master!!"

    Him letting out a low roar directly in Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s face made all the people stare at him with eyes wide open. Everyone from the Snow Song Realm was so aghast that their faces lost color. Mu Bingyun said in a hurried voice, "Yun Che, silence!!"

    The audience of the Conferred God Stage were dumbfounded. They never thought that Yun Che would dare to berate Honorable Qu Hui! Even Honorable Qu Hui himself was stupefied.

    Yun Che, however, turned a deaf ear to the words of Mu Bingyun, and his eyes were staring directly at Honorable Qu Hui. After arriving at the God Realm, Mu Xuanyin had taught him a lesson several times, which certainly helped in restraining his temper a lot. Before arriving at the Eternal Heaven Realm, Mu Xuanyin had repeatedly warned him not to get into trouble... But, when the words of insult for Mu Xuanyin came from the mouth of Honorable Qu Hui, his fury and malevolent aura instantly began to reach their peak, like an ignited volcano, unable to be constrained any longer.

    Perhaps, he hadn¡¯t realized it himself, but at some point in time, Mu Xuanyin had be another reverse scale for him.

    "It¡¯s something I did on my own. Why does it have anything to do with Master!? What reason and qualification do you have to insult my master!?¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Unpardonable Crime

    <strong>Chapter 1159 - Unpardonable Crime</strong>

    "Yun Che!!" Mu Bingyun turned pale in fright. As for Mu Huanzhi and others, they were horrified beyond words.

    "It¡¯s... over. It¡¯s truly over for him this time." Huo Rulie started nkly at the scene unfolding before him.

    "Oh? This boy... is quite interesting, huh." God Emperor Shitian looked at Yun Che with interest, while holding his chin between his finger and thumb.

    "Interesting? Hmph. His origin is lowly, his means are despicable, and he is also so ignorant and wildly arrogant. He should be d that he is in the Eternal Heaven Realm. Otherwise, if it was in any other star realm, he would¡¯ve already died a brutal death ten thousand times," the Star God Emperor snorted.

    "Hah." Honorable Qu Hui let out a faintugh, however, it made all people feel a chilly sensation permeating to the marrow of their bones. "Despite doing something so despicable andmitting such a great crime, not only do you not feel ashamed of it or bowed your head in remorse, but you actually still dare to be so presumptuous...?"

    "Great crime?" Since he had already talked back to the other party once, he didn¡¯t bother to care about his choice of words any longer. "My means were certainly despicable, and so I could only me myself for beingughed at and despised by all. But... I want to ask you something, what great crime are you talking about!?"

    "Hah! To employ a despicable method of cheating, would be considered a great crime in all the ces of the boundless universe. Doing such a thing at the Profound God Convention, is simply looking down upon the Eternal Heaven Realm, and all the profound practitioners of my Eastern Divine Region, which makes your crime even more loathsome, and unpardonable as well! You actually still have the face to argue against your deed being called a grave crime?"

    "Argue? Why would I need to do that!?" Yun Che furiously roared in a heavy voice. "It was clearly announced in the rules of the preliminary rounds, that every person will bepletely projected with everything they had on them, and there were no restrictions on the use of weapons, profound items, or other means. The ranking was to be determined on the basis of the final number of soul orbs in one¡¯s possession!"

    "It¡¯s indeed true that my means were contemptible, but I didn¡¯t in the least vite the rules of thepetition! You can ridicule and rebuke me for choosing such a method, but what reason do you have to call it cheating, and im that I havemitted a great crime?"

    "..." Honorable Qu Hui was clearly taken aback. He could not think of anything to say in reply for a brief while.

    The Voice if Eternal Heaven had not only resounded in the projection world inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, but it could also be heard quite clearly in the world outside. Thinking back to it now, when the Voice of Eternal Heaven announced the rules, it certainly mentioned in a clear manner: there are no restrictions on the weapons, profound items... or other means!

    Yun Che could manage to stand here by precisely relying on his "means!"

    Although his deed was contemptible... if they were to consider the announcement of the Voice of Eternal Heaven, he definitely hadn¡¯t vited any rules!

    Not only was Honorable Qu Hui astounded for a short while, but even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and others were all slightly surprised. Everyone at the Conferred God Stage was also looking at each other.

    "If I had truly vited the rules of thepetition, I¡¯d have been naturally disqualified by the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and expelled immediately. But, I safely passed the two rounds, and am now standing here, which means that the Eternal Heaven Pearl acknowledges my ranking, too. So, just what reason could you have to say that Imitted a great crime!?"

    These words of Yun Che caused the heart of Mu Bingyun to instantly fall into the abyss, and her face turned deathly pale... Because, no matter how reasonable Yun Che sounded, or how just and fair his words were, he touched on the greatest taboo of the Eternal Heaven God Realm of all things.

    Eternal Heaven Pearl!!

    "What impertinence!" The faces of all the people of the Eternal Heaven Realm became gloomy, and Honorable Qu Hui flew into a rage. "Despicable junior, you first looked down upon the Profound God Convention, and then, dare to presumptuously talk about the Eternal Heaven Pearl, instead of admitting to your guilt and repenting for it!? You simply are extremely audacious and an unpardonable person!"

    "How outrageous!" The eyes of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor also darkened a bit.

    "This scoundrel thing actually dared to try using the name of the Eternal Heaven Pearl to hide his shameful deed! His audaciousness knows no bounds!" an elder from Eternal Heaven Realm roared in anger. "Honorable Qu Hui, there¡¯s no need to act ording to convention, and waste your time and energy arguing with this despicable junior. At once destroy his cultivation, and kick him out of the Eternal Heaven Realm!"

    "He is simply asking for it. Nothing can save him now."

    "I didn¡¯t think there would actually be someone so wildly arrogant and ignorant. Today, it could be said that my horizons have been broadened."

    A person walked out of the group of the "heaven chosen children." He bowed towards Honorable Qu Hui, before saying in a solemn voice, "Honorable Qu Hui, we were fortunate to be the ¡¯heaven chosen children.¡¯ We applied each and everything that we learned in our lives of cultivation in the battles we fought, and walked every step on the battlefield in fear, not daring to rx even for a moment. It was only then that we were able to get such special glory. Who would have thought that such a lowly viin would worm his way into our ranks. Not only did he bring disgrace to the name of the ¡®heaven chosen children,¡¯ this junior also feels insulted by him. I request Honorable Qu Hui to severely punish this lowly viin to give us justice."

    The speaker was dressed in white clothes, which looked extremely simr to Luo Changsheng¡¯s. As for his identity, he was none other than the son of the great Holy Eaves Realm King, and Luo Changsheng¡¯s elder brother, who was born of the same father and mother as Luo Changsheng¡ªLuo Changan.

    Luo Changan also had an extremely high talent and cultivation, and had a great reputation in the Eastern Divine Region. But ever since Luo Changsheng started to show his ability, hepletely stopped getting attention from others. However, he didn¡¯t seem to mind, and remained as brazen and arrogant as before. Contrary to what one would expect, he was very respectful to his younger brother Luo Changsheng, and always followed his words. Furthermore, he was proud of his identity as the elder brother of Luo Changsheng.

    "For such a despicable person to enter the Conferred God Stage is far worse than an insult to us ¡¯heaven chosen children.¡¯ He is simply the shame of our Eastern Divine Region¡¯s profound cultivating world!"

    "So what if he is the direct disciple of Realm King Xuanyin...? He must be punished severely!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Conferred God Stage was thrown into disorder because of Yun Che. Princess Caizhi opened her lips wide and clenched her hands. She felt anxious and rmed in her heart, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    "He... still... hasn¡¯t changed in the least..."

    Jasmine¡¯s muttering, which sounded as if she was daydreaming, reached her ears at this moment.

    "That¡¯s enough!"

    Honorable Qu Hui waved his arm to silence all the voices that could be heard from here and there, as he stared daggers at Yun Che. It was only on extremely few asions that he would get angry, because that would influence his judgement, and cause him to stray from the path of absolute fairness. But facing Yun Che, he was truly angered, "Yun Che! You are young, somitting mistakes is unavoidable. So long as you acknowledged your wrongdoing, and received proper punishment, you might have been pardoned. However, you insisted on..."

    "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t acknowledge my mistake. Rather, I honestly confessed everything!" Yun Che interrupted him with a heavy voice. ¡°It was you who insisted on insulting my master! Hah... how can I, Yun Che, admit my guilt to the person who insulted my master!?"

    ¡°Impudence!¡± Honorable Qu Hui red up even more, and his raised brows seemed like two sharp swords. As the leader of the adjudicators of Eternal Heaven, even the king of a realm would be careful in front of him, and act like a yes-man. He never thought that youth who hadn¡¯t even reached the age of thirty would dare speak so audaciously about his adjudication. ¡°Youmitted the despicable act of cheating and caused disturbance at the Profound God Convention, which in itself is a great crime. Then, you vainly tried to hide your wrongdoing by using the name of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, which further added to your initial crime. There is no way you can be forgiven now!¡±

    ¡°Even if Realm King Xuanyin were here today, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to be saved!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s anger was unimaginably fearsome, which made all the realm kings at the Conferred God Stage not dare to say another word. His gaze suddenly moved horizontally, as he looked behind Yun Che, ¡°There is one more person who needs to be punished. Get the hell out here on your own!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui was naturally talking about the person who helped Yun Che cheat.

    The moment Honorable Qu Hui finished his words, as if he was struck by lightning, Wu Guike immediately began to shake intensely, before his legs went weak and he directly kneeled on the ground. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Junior... knows... his mistake... I... I was forced toply... I... I...¡±

    Everyone was greatly surprised to see Wu Guike suddenly kneeling paralyzed on the ground. Who didn¡¯t know the name of Wu Guike? They didn¡¯t think even in their dreams that after the stern scolding voice of Honorable Qu Hui, it would actually be the son of the Divine Martial Realm King to appear before them!

    Wu Sanzun, the Divine Martial Realm King, was sitting in his ce in a carefree manner, when he saw this scene and was stunned for a moment, before his face contorted instantly, as if someone had suddenly smeared shit on his face. He stood up and pointed at Wu Guike with a shivering finger, ¡°Ke¡¯er... you... you!!¡±

    ¡°Royal father! Your child truly didn¡¯t do it intentionally... Your child was coerced, otherwise, even if...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The internal organs of Wu Sanzun were on the verge of bursting apart with rage. He could guess even with his butt that Yun Che had certainly gotten some extremely great dirt on Wu Guike. His chest was moving up and down, as he publicly cursed him in anger, ¡°You unfilial son, you idiot!¡±

    Even if he was extremely furious, Wu Guike was, in the end, the son he had been most proud of these past years. Moreover, it was currently the critical time for him to soon enter the ¡°Eternal Heaven Divine Realm¡±... Wu Sanzun took a deep breath, and then said ashamedly to Honorable Qu Hui, ¡°Honorable Qu Hui, due to Sanzun improperly educating his child, he ended upmitting such a great mistake. But, he only did so because he was coerced by a viin. Furthermore...¡±

    ¡°No need to say anything!¡± Honorable Qu Hui waved off his hand, as he cut off Wu Sanzun¡¯s words. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Wu Guike, as a profound practitioner, you should absolutely not lose your conscience and sense of honor, even if you have yet to reach the true heights of the profound way! As the distinguished son of a realm king, how could youmit such a great mistake at the Profound God Convention? Do you have the least bit sense of the honor and dignity of the son of a realm king, and a profound practitioner of the divine way!?¡±

    Although he was being shouted at and cursed in front of everyone, Wu Guike, of course, didn¡¯t behave as ¡°stupidly¡± as Yun Che. He heavily kneeled down once again, with the upper half of his body bent forwardpletely, as he said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Wu Guike is aware of the great mistake he hasmitted, and apologizes to royal father and all the seniors here. Also, Wu Guike doesn¡¯t have the face to be a ¡®heaven chosen child¡¯ any longer. Wu Guike requests Honorable Qu Hui to punish him. No matter the severity of the punishment, Wu Guike will absolutely notin about it.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Although youmitted a great mistake, you are not the main culprit, after all. You will have to receive the punishment you deserve, but it will not be as bad as expelling you from the ranks of the ¡®heaven chosen children.¡¯¡±

    His words made Wu Guike, who had his upper-half bent forward, secretly reveal happiness on his face. Wu Sanzun also let out a long breath of relief.

    ¡°As for the punishment you will receive to discipline you, we will talk about itter.¡± Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s gaze suddenly returned to Yun Che. He slowly lifted his arm, as his voice became several times colder, ¡°Yun Che! This honored one will ask you for thest time. Do~you~admit~your~guilt!!?¡±

    !

    ¡°Hehehe... Hahahahaha!!¡±

    Before Yun Che could reply, an untimely ear-piercingugh resounded across the ce all of a sudden.

    In the eastern seating area, God Emperor Shitian was leaning backward in his seat, as heughed aloud without stopping. As one of the God Emperors of the Southern Divine Region, one could imagine the terrifying level of his profound cultivation. Hisugh contained absolutely tyrannical prating power, and directly shook the eardrums and souls of all the people to such an extent that they began to crazily quiver together. The movement of Honorable Qu Hui stagnated as well, with his whole body going stiff.

    ¡°Ahahahahah... how marvelous, how funny.¡± As all the people looked at him in amazement, God Emperor Shitian raised his hands high whileughing loudly, as if there was no one else present other than him. His wildugh as well as his words carriedpletely undisguised ridicule. ¡°In vain did I always believe the Eternal Heaven Pearl to be an unparalleled holy thing in this world. So it wasn¡¯t all that special, after all, tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±

    The Conferred God Stage became deathly silent in an instant. First, all the people of the Eternal Heaven Realm were stunned, after which each and every one of them burst into anger.

    Yun Che only mentioning the Eternal Heaven Pearl to ¡°absolve himself of the crime,¡± was enough to be deemedmitting a taboo in the Eternal Heaven Realm, and God Emperor Shitian¡¯s remark was very clearly him disdaining the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    Honorable Qu Hui suddenly turned around. His face had abruptly darkened, but given the great identity of God Emperor Shitian, it was not his ce to berate him.

    "Cang Shitian!"

    No matter how much self-restraint the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had, seeing God Emperor Shitian say such words, he also exploded with anger. ¡°I have showed respect to you as a guest, and treated you in the most proper manner possible. You actually dared to insult and belittle the Eternal Heaven Pearl... Do you truly think that my Eternal Heaven Realm can be easily bullied!?

    ¡°This king insulted and belittled the Eternal Heaven Pearl? This king doesn¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Cang Shitian stopped smiling happily as earlier. He closed his long and narrow eyes halfway as he said with a cold, mocking smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys yourselves belittling and insulting the Eternal Heaven Pearl!!?¡±

    He stretched out his hand as he pointed directly at Yun Che, and said in a voice that shook the firmament, ¡°This boy called Yun Che, passed the first two preliminary rounds of the Profound God Convention, under the effect of the rules determined by the Eternal Heaven Pearl. He also made it into the top thousand overall list, under the recognition of the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    ¡°He was sent here too, which could only mean that it was undoubtedly a result approved by the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    ¡°However, you guys kept on saying words of righteousness and fairness, and determined that he despicably cheated, and hence,mitted a great crime. Not only do you want to expel him from the ranks of the ¡®heaven chosen children,¡¯ seeing the attitude of you people, it would be considered a lighter punishment if this boy is only disabled, huh...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your Eternal Heaven Realm is truly so mighty and domineering. Not only do youpletely disregard the rulesid down by the Eternal Heaven Pearl and the result it determined, you even twisted the result obtained by following those very rules into a great crime. Such a thing is far worse than belittling and insulting it. You simply don¡¯t give a shit about the wishes of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and still want to say that this king is the one insulting and belittling it... Hehe, tsk, tsk, tsk. This whole thing was truly an eye-opener for this king, and gave me the opportunity tough my head off, hahahahahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Ups and Downs

    <strong>Chapter 1160 - Ups and Downs</strong>

    ¡°Cang Shitian, you...¡± indignation surfaced on the face of Eternal Heaven God Emperor. He wanted to angrily rebuke him, but the moment he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯te up with any words to say in rebuttal.

    Because, each and every word of ridicule from Cang Shitian... was actually an indisputable fact.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Facing the clearly enraged Eternal Heaven God Emperor, he raised his brows. ¡°Could it be that this king has said something incorrect?

    ¡°In this Profound God Convention, any sort of means can be used, and only the final result will be taken into consideration. Don¡¯t tell me this isn¡¯t the rule that the Eternal Heaven Pearl specifically decided on?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the one seeing the boy Yun Che, who followed this rule, as someone whomitted a ¡®great crime,¡¯ is not you all from the Eternal Heaven Realm!?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the one determining this boy to be one of the top thousand rankers, is not the Eternal Heaven Pearl!?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the one that sent this boy to this ce, is not the Eternal Heaven Pearl!?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the one forcibly denying this result, and even calling it ¡®the disgrace of the profound way,¡¯ is not the bunch of you people from the Eternal Heaven Realm!?¡±

    God Emperor Shitian spread opened his arms, ¡°If this king has said anything wrong, I hope that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor will be generous enough to correct me.¡±

    The instant God Emperor Shitian finished his words, the Conferred Stage became absolutely silent all of a sudden. Soon after, an iparably awkward scene yed out... as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked angrily at Cang Shitian, but wasn¡¯t able to utter a word for a long while.

    It was obvious that... he had no words to refute him!

    Because contrary to what one expected, each of his remarks was evidently a fact.

    The preliminaries of the Profound God Convention were held inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and the rules that were in effect during thepetition were set by the Eternal Heaven Pearl, too. Everything up to and including the end result were all decided by the Eternal Heaven Pearl. The Voice of Eternal Heaven announced the rule that there were no restrictions on the use of means, and Yun Che being sent to this ce was certainly only because of the decision made by the Eternal Heaven Pearl as well.

    But, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was just at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. It was impossible for him to have passed the two rounds by relying on his true strength. It was an indisputable fact that he had cheated, which certainly was looking down upon the Profound God Convention, and unfair to other profound practitioners.

    But unexpectedly, going ording to the rules that were set by the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the method Yun Che employed truly couldn¡¯t be considered to be viting the rules. Yun Che had also defended himself by bringing up the same point just a while ago... However, not only were his words ignored, his "crime¡± became even bigger due to mentioning the Eternal Heaven Pearl in his defence.

    Yun Che was a nobody from the lower realm, as well as someone who was confirmed to have cheated. How was it possible for anyone to be foolish enough to speak in defense of such a viin, who was despised by everyone, in front of the Eternal Heaven Realm?

    Even Mu Bingyun, who was trying her best to defend Yun Che, would definitely not dare to mention the three words, "Eternal Heaven Pearl."

    But to the surprise of all, these wordsing from the mouth of God Emperor Shitian, repeatedly mentioned the Eternal Heaven Pearl, leaving the Eternal Heaven God Emperor speechless and hating his guts.

    Yun Che, "..."

    "Hahaha," Seeing the Eternal Heaven God Emperor unable toe up with anything, God Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes and began tough. "Since the Eternal Heaven God Emperor doesn¡¯t have anything to say to correct me, it means that the words of this king are not wrong, right? Tsk, Tsk, you guys of the Eternal Heaven Realm didn¡¯t care about the Eternal Heaven Pearl from the very beginning, and this king just made a remark, ¡¯it isn¡¯t anything special.¡¯ If we are talking about insulting and belittling the Eternal Heaven Pearl, this king is nowhere close to you guys."

    "Besides, this rule set by the Eternal Heaven Pearl is really good. On a true battlefield, one shouldn¡¯t be choosy about their means, as the winner will be the one respected in the end. Although this boy named Yun Che has insignificant profound strength, he managed to coerce the son of a realm king into obediently giving in to him, despite having the strength of only thete stages of Divine Spirit Realm. Such an ability is better than merely having a strong profound strength. As such, entering the ranks of the ¡¯heaven chosen children¡¯ of the Eastern Divine Region, is quite reasonable and fair. If we insist on assessing the strength of a person based on their cultivation of profound way, we can just directly rank them ording to the level of their profound strengths. What would be the meaning in holding the Profound God Convention!?"

    "Cang Shitian..." The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said as he put great effort into restraining himself. "Someone like you from the Southern Divine Region, doesn¡¯t need to concern himself with the matters of my Eastern Divine Region."

    "Oh!" His Emperor Cang Shitian let out a long sigh. "This king thought that given the self-restraint and broad-mindedness of you, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, you would acknowledge your mistake and rectify it, after this king reminded you of the rules set by the Eternal Heaven Pearl. That would have somehow proved that it was only your brain not functioning well temporarily, and it¡¯s not that you truly don¡¯t give a shit about the Eternal Heaven Pearl. But in the end, you brought up the "Eastern Divine Region" in order to scare this king. Oh, this king is so scared now."

    God Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes, as he sighed faintly, "Eternal Heaven God Emperor, this king has always respected you. I hope you don¡¯t do anything that will make this king... begin to look down on you."

    The guardians, elders, and adjudicators of the Eternal Heaven Realm were already mostly in a standing position, and each of them had a gloomy face. The Eternal Heaven God Realm had supreme prestige in the Eastern Divine Region, and even in the entire God Realm, it was an existence of noparison. It was the first time for it to feel so angry and ufortable.

    The Eternal Heaven Realm didn¡¯t fear anyone, and naturally they weren¡¯t afraid of Cang Shitian, either¡ªRegardless of his means, they would absolutely not be afraid of him.

    But who would¡¯ve expected that... Cang Shitian would use the Eternal Heaven Pearl to ridicule them! Moreover, each and every word of his was a fact.

    Refuting his words would mean refuting the Eternal Heaven Pearl... How could they do that!?

    At the Conferred God Stage, all the experts of the Eastern Divine Region had a look of surprise on their faces, and the expressions in their eyes looking at Cang Shitian had undergone an intense change... Cang Shitian was ranked second among the four great god emperors of the Southern Divine Region, having a standing equivalent to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor of the Eastern Divine Region. It was rumored that he was an extremely powerful individual.

    Today, they had truly witnessed the might of this God Emperor Cang Shitian.

    "Haha, please don¡¯t quibble, you two."

    A faintugh, like a divine voice from the celestial pce, instantly dispersed the iparably oppressive atmosphere without a trace. The Dragon Monarch turned around to face the two, "Respected God emperors, could you hear a few words of this dragon?"

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, whose mind was influenced due to his sudden anger, and hadn¡¯t yet had the opportunity to give vent to it, immediately nodded his head, as if he had seen a bright light in the darkness. "I ask the Dragon Monarch to give his guidance."

    The Dragon Monarch was a tremendously experienced and intelligent being. How could he not make out that God Emperor Cang Shitian was absolutely not arguing in such a manner to "defend Yun Che against an injustice." He simply had an extremely good subject to ridicule and annoy the Eternal Heaven Realm... or perhaps, the whole Eastern Divine Region.

    It had to be said that this move of Cang Shitian¡¯s was certainly quite insidious. If the Eternal Heaven Realm didn¡¯t change its ruling in the case of Yun Che, it would be confirmed that they were looking down upon the Eternal Heaven Pearl, going against the rule and result determined by it, and spheming the holy thing that oversaw their realm, as well as the existence they had the highest faith in.

    But, if the punishment of Yun Che was cancelled due to such reasons, and his identity as a "heaven chosen child" was acknowledged, the previously spoken words of the Eternal Heaven Realm would no doubt be a p to its own face¡ªHowever, this wasn¡¯t the critically important point, because if they dealt with the situation properly, it would instead make the Eternal Heaven Realm seem as broad-minded as the sky.

    But, for a profound practitioner of just the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm to be able to make it into the top thousand at the Profound God Convention of the vast Eastern Divine Region, and then, to finally be sent to the Eternal Heaven Divine Region, where every spot was extremely precious...

    If it were to spread out, it would absolutely be a gargantuanughingstock.

    Therefore, no matter what choice the Eternal Heaven Realm made, it was going to be iparably hard for it to ept the following consequences.

    Sweeping his gaze over the face of God Emperor Cang Shitian, the Dragon Monarch said with a faint smile, ¡°Yun Che used an unusual method to obtain a rank that does not match his true strength. His deed is certainly against the dignity of the profound way, and deserves to be disdained. But, God Emperor Cang Shitian hasn¡¯t said anything wrong, either. Although he has indeed vited the dignity of the profound way, he didn¡¯t vite the rules of the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in this dragon¡¯s opinion, Yun Che deserves to be despised, but he should not be punished, and instead be allowed to continue participating in the Profound God Convention, until the end. As for whether he could eventually enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm,¡± the Dragon Monarch smiled faintly. ¡°That would require the joint decision of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven Pearl. When the timees, we will just need to once again inquire about the will of the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor considered his words for a brief moment, after which he had a sudden realization in his heart. His anger disappearedpletely, as he said in great admiration, ¡°The words of the Dragon Monarch could not be more right. The way we were dealing with Yun Che just now was certainly quite inappropriate. Hence, we will do as the Dragon Monarch has said.¡±

    All the people of the Eternal Heaven Realm also had their eyes brighten, and they felt greatly rxed in their hearts.

    The words of the Dragon Monarch sounded as if he wasplying with the wish of the God Emperor Shitian to acknowledge his rank and not to punish him. But in reality, there was another deep meaning to his words¡ªHis intention was to let Yun Che remain in the Profound God Convention and continue to participate in the nextpetition. However, given his strength, he would definitely be eliminated in the third round of preliminaries, and so it was even more impossible for him to have anything to do with the final Conferred God Battle.

    It basically meant that his presence would absolutely not influence the followingpetitions of the Profound God Convention in the least.

    They might have acknowledged his qualification to participate further in the ¡°Profound God Convention,¡± but as for the qualification for entering the ¡°Eternal Heaven Divine Realm,¡± the thing that mattered the most... Dragon Monarch¡¯s words, ¡°that would require the joint decision of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven Pearl. When the timees, we will just need to once again enquire about the will of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡±, were extremely ingenious.

    He was the Dragon Monarch, after all. In such a short time, he got the Eternal Heaven Realm out of their predicament with just a few words.

    ¡°As expected of His Majesty to say such convincing words.¡± God Emperor Cang Shitian let out a lightugh. He took his seat as he sat leaning sideways, and didn¡¯t say another word.

    ¡°Qu Hui!¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said in a solemn tone, ¡°Although Yun Che¡¯s means were despicable, it hasn¡¯t vited the rules of thepetition. We have condemned and reprimanded him enough already, so there is no need to severely punish him. Also, there is no need to cancel his qualifications to participate in the Profound God Convention, and that will apply in Wu Guike¡¯s case too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Honorable Qu Hui epted the order, after which he coldly reproved, ¡°Yun Che, Wu Guike, stand down!¡±

    ¡°Wu Guike expresses his gratitude... for the forgiveness of Honorable Qu Hui.¡± Wu Guike quickly stepped back, with a terrified look on his face. But actually, he had been feeling quite calm in his heart.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained standing for a while as he stared nkly ahead. He gave a deep nce at Honorable Qu Hui, and also returned to the group of the thousand youngsters. However, as he came back, the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± that were standing close to him, moved away at once, with a deep expression of disdain on their faces.

    Let alone Yun Che¡¯s despicable means, his origin and cultivation alone were enough to make him unfit to be standing in the same ce as them.

    The way everything happened, was far beyond Yun Che¡¯s expectations too. His gaze and spirit sense had been constantly searching for Jasmine¡¯s existence, but he hadn¡¯t found the slightest trace of her. It made him uncontrobly think of the worst oue.

    Jasmine... hasn¡¯te to the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    Mu Bingyun had also warned him a lot of times about things turning out in just such a way... The Profound God Convention was the sole opportunity for him to see the Heavenly ughter Star God. But, it was no more than a possibility in the end. It depended on his luck, or more precisely, the will of heaven, whether or not she would participate in the Profound God Convention.

    Jasmine... Did she note...?

    Will all my great efforts this whole time... end up for naught...?

    ¡°Qu Hui, that matter will be deemed taken care of for now. Do not bring it up again before the end of the Profound God Convention,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°At the moment, so many outstanding heroes have gathered together here, so we will prioritize the proper execution of the Profound God Convention.¡±

    He turned around to look towards the Eternal Heaven Tower, that was towering fifteen thousand kilometers into the sky, ¡°Let¡¯s begin the third round of preliminaries.¡±

    Qu Hui slightly nodded his head, and the aura of anger emitting from him settled down little by little. After a moment, there was only his iron-hard stateliness left, and he didn¡¯t spare Yun Che another nce.

    ¡°You have all passed the two rounds of preliminaries in session, and received the glory of bing the ¡®heaven chosen children,¡¯ which is already proof of your strength... and means. But, the true Profound God Convention, will start at this instant!¡±

    ¡°Although you all are young, I believe you should have heard of the highlight of every session of the Profound God Convention, the ¡®Conferred God Battle.¡¯ That is the battle of highest honor, which truly belongs to the young experts, and symbolizes the most powerful profound strength of the younger generation of our Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, only thirty-two people will get to participate in the ¡®Conferred God Battle!¡¯¡±

    Following Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s powerful and cold words, the attention of everyone gradually shifted back to the Profound God Convention once again. Those ¡°heaven chosen children,¡± in particr, had their blood boiling over.

    ¡°Next, we have the third round of preliminaries, which will determine the people with the qualifications to participate in the ¡®Conferred God Battle!¡¯ In other words... Among the thousand of you, only thirty-two can emerge victorious! The other nine hundred sixty eight people will have to take their leave from the Profound God Convention!¡±

    ¡°Gulp¡±... Many young profound practitioners felt their whole body bing taut, and their throats moving up and down.

    The next fight was undoubtedly going to be a fierce fight in the true sense... Because standing beside everyone was an extremely fearsome opponent, who could make it into the ranks of the ¡°heaven chosen children... except for Yun Che.

    It was easily imaginable how difficult it was going to be... to dash into the ranks of top thirty-two, from the midst of the thousand heaven chosen children.

    ¡°Your battlefield for the third round will be...¡± Honorable Qu Hui turned to his side, as he lifted his head and looked up at the Eternal Heaven Tower, which was connecting thend with the firmament. ¡°None other than this Eternal Heaven Divine Tower!¡±

 Chapter 1161 - Eternal Heaven Divine Tower

    <strong>Chapter 1161 - Eternal Heaven Divine Tower</strong>

    The Eternal Heaven Tower was right at the center of the Eternal Heaven God Realm. It wasn¡¯t really a true existence, but a projection from the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    It was rumored, since before the Profound God Convention, that one of the rounds of thepetition would be held inside the Eternal Heaven Tower. However, all the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± still found it difficult to suppress their excitement upon hearing the words of Honorable Qu Hui.

    Although it was only an illusory tower, it was the highest level and the holiest existence in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°...Would it be fine to assume that we avoided a cmity?¡± In the seating area of the Snow Song Realm, Mu Huanzhi and the rest were in no mood to pay attention to the next round of the Profound God Convention. They had initially thought that there was no way out left for them, when things settled down all of a sudden. Mu Huanzhi hadn¡¯te back to himself even after a long while.

    Mu Bingyun shook her head, as she said with a faint sigh, ¡°Elder sister¡¯s concern was indeed right... It¡¯s like he is simply possessed by an evil spirit. He acted the same way when he met her for the first time, and now in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, he did it once again... I suppose that he won¡¯t ever be able to truly restrain himself in his life.¡±

    ¡°No need to worry. Having been ridiculed by God Emperor Shitian, and with the Dragon Monarch stating his opinion, Yun Che will be fine, at least in the Eternal Heaven Realm. However...¡± Yan Juehai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it is going to be hard for Yun Che to live in the Eastern Divine Region. Once the Profound God Convention ends, you had better quickly take him back to the Snow Song Realm. It¡¯d be for the best if he doesn¡¯t leave the Snow Song Realm before attaining a great achievement in the practice of the profound way.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi considered his words, before nodding with a sigh.

    ¡°In the third round of preliminaries, it will be yourplete projections still that are going to be sent to the battlefield.¡±

    No one was surprised in the least by the words of Honorable Qu Hui. The true Eternal Heaven Tower was inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and the one present outside was no more than its enormous projection. Therefore, it was natural that only projections could enter inside it.

    ¡°You will be sent to the first floor of the Eternal Heaven Divine Tower, and your aim will be to get to the three hundredth floor!¡±

    ¡°Every floor will have a powerful profound beast and a profound shadow guarding it. With each floor you advance to, the profound beasts and profound shadows that you will have to face, will also increase in number or be even more powerful, making it more difficult for you to advance further.¡±

    ¡°The rule to emerge victorious is very simple. The first thirty-two profound practitioners to reach the three hundredth floor, will be able to enter the final ¡®Conferred God Battle!¡¯¡±

    The rule was certainly simple and clear that the winners and losers would be decided by whoever made it to the three hundredth floor first. But, the battlefield in question was the Eternal Heaven Divine Tower, and the ones entering it were the thousand ¡°heaven chosen children.¡± It was obvious that although getting to the ¡°three hundredth floor¡± seemed quite simple, it would definitely be absolutely difficult to do.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Honorable Qu Hui had just finished his words when azy voice resounded all of a sudden in very impolite manner. God Emperor Shitian said sluggishly, ¡°This king has something to remind you about the third round of preliminaries. It¡¯d be for the best if you mention all the methods that can and cannot be used in this round, in full detail. Otherwise, it would be unsightly if by chance someone won whileplying to the rules, and was then unexpectedly killed by some absurd person.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had an angry look on his face, but he didn¡¯tsh out at him.

    Honorable Qu Hui slightly lowered his brows. He didn¡¯t reply to God Emperor Shitian, but the tone of his voice became heavier, ¡°You will still be inplete projection state in this round inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Tower! The only rule inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, is that the first thirty-two people to reach the three hundredth floor will be considered the winners. Besides this...¡±

    ¡°There¡ªis¡ªno¡ªother¡ªrule!!¡±

    Qu Hui said thest five words in an extremely heavy voice. It was obvious that they were directed to God Emperor Shitian.

    ¡°You can use anything you have on you as you wish, be it any weapon, profound armor, profound items, or profound formation. There is absolutely no restriction on the means. If perhaps you want to use some kind of shameful method, that will bepletely fine as well!¡±

    ¡°But, there are a few things that this honored one must warn you about!

    Honorable Qu Hui lowered his brows, as he slowly said, ¡°First, the space inside the Eternal Heaven Tower is extremely special, and even a high level spatial profound item will not be able to pierce through it. Such a thing will bepletely impossible to do with your own profound strength! I advise you all to at once abandon the thought of using spatial profound items to directly bypass any floors!

    ¡°Second, this honored one would suggest you not to dodge the profound beasts and profound shadows, and forcibly make your way up! Because, once the profound beasts and profound shadows sense your auras, they will chase you all the way until you meet your death! Trying to forcibly go up to the next floor by evading the profound beasts, will only get you in a situation where you will be attacked from front and rear, effectively digging your own grave!

    ¡°Once you die, although you will be able to revive, the ce of your revival will be ten floors below the one where you died! Furthermore, all the profound beasts and profound shadows of these ten floors will revive when you do!

    ¡°As for preventing yourselves from being sensed by the profound beasts and profound shadows, humph! That is indeed a good idea... but it¡¯s a pity that the terrain of every floor inside the Eternal Heaven Tower has nothing inmon with the others, and is extremelyplicated. It¡¯s basically a pipe dream to wish to not be sensed before finding the exit to go to the next floor!

    ¡°Third...¡± The chilly gaze of Honorable Qu Hui clearly stabbed through Yun Che. ¡°Don¡¯t dream of having someone else lend their strength. Each of you will be sent to apletely separate space inside the projection of the Eternal Heaven Tower!

    ¡°In other words, your battlefields will bepletely isted from each other¡¯s! No one can interfere with anyone else! You can solely rely on yourself!¡±

    It became noisy on the Conferred God Stage. Some were discussing the third round, others were extremely astonished, and there were even those who were secretly nodding their heads.

    The first and second round of preliminaries were quite affected by luck and randomness because of the special rules of those rounds¡ªeven Yun Che cheating in the manner he did wasn¡¯t truly considered a vition of rules, in the end.

    But the third round of preliminaries, as clearly stated by Honorable Qu Hui, was a fiercepetition in the truest sense, which would assess the true strength of the participants.

    They had to kill all the profound beasts they woulde across while ascending the Eternal Heaven Tower, and forcibly attempting to flee from them would be equivalent to courting death. They were unable to use any spatial items, either. Moreover, the ¡°battlefield¡± of every person would bepletely separated from the others. No one could interfere with anyone else, or seek their help.

    It was evident that the safest way to reach the three hundredth floor, or to be exact, the sole method to do so, was topletely kill the profound beasts and profound shadows on every floor... and with the fastest speed possible.

    It was only absolute strength that could aplish such a thing.

    There was simply no possibility of cheating in this round!

    That was also the reason for Honorable Qu Hui to directly roar out the words ¡°there is no other rule,¡± without any hesitation.

    What can you actually do, even if we allow you to employ any methods?

    The gazes of many people, consciously or unconsciously, swept past Yun Che. There was no one who wasn¡¯tughing in their heart, thinking about his meager profound strength of the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm... There were a total of three hundred floors, and the difficulty to pass through would increase with every floor. The first few floors should be the easiest ones, and they were all basically guaranteed to make it through them.

    But given Yun Che¡¯s profound strength of just the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm, it was unknown whether he could even pass through the first few easy floors. His results were obviously going to be the worst in the third round of preliminaries, with him ranking at the bottom of the list.

    Others would certainly go through extremely fierce fights and obtain a rare experience, even if they weren¡¯t able to enter the Conferred God Stage. But in Yun Che¡¯s case, he could only manage to be a joke.

    After all, only those with true powerful strength would have the qualifications to enter the Conferred God Battle, which was going to be held in the end.

    In thepetition inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, Yun Che was bound to be aughingstock. But the people from Snow Song Realm didn¡¯t have theposure to care about it. Mu Bingyun, in particr, was hoping for the third round to end as soon as possible, and then, at once leave the Eternal Heaven Realm with Yun Che and return to Snow Song... She had no interest in the Conferred God Battle, the highlight of the Profound God Convention, at this time,

    She could already imagine how furious Mu Xuanyin would be.

    She would be angry that Yun Che forcibly passed two rounds of preliminaries, and exposed himself to the eyes of all the topnotch experts of the Eastern Divine Region; she would be angry that Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t watch over Yun Che in a proper manner.

    Before they left Snow Song, Mu Xuanyin had again instructed her to watch over Yun Che the whole time after his elimination, and not to let him leave her sight. It was precisely because she wanted others to pay as little attention to him as possible... because Yun Che had secrets that absolutely couldn¡¯t be exposed to anyone.

    But no one thought that on hearing the rule that ¡°the loser would be expelled from the Eternal Heaven Realm,¡± Yun Che would have no choice but to sessively pass two rounds, consequently bing a ¡°heaven chosen child,¡± and causing a great disturbance at the Profound God Convention. Not only did he expose himself to others, he also nearly became the greatest focus.

    Mu Bingyun could only pray earnestly that they would not have to face the worst oue.

    ¡°Do you have any doubts?¡± Honorable Qu Hui scanned over everyone. Seeing that no one had anything to say, he waved his palm. White light descended from the sky all of a sudden, and enveloped all the ¡°heaven chosen children.¡±

    ¡°Your real bodies will stay here. Your consciousness and everything you have on you will be projected inside the Eternal Heaven Tower. The winners will enter the Conferred God Battle, and the losers will watch their battles from the Conferred God Stage.¡±

    ¡°Also, everything you do inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, will also bepletely projected here!¡±

    ¡°Go now! Heaven chosen children, disy the utmost limit of your strength to your heart¡¯s content! Prove that you have the qualifications to be conferred the title of God!¡±

    CLANK!!

    The gazes of the ¡°heaven chosen children,¡± who were covered in white light, suddenly became several times more serious. The figures of all of them werepletely engulfed in the white light, making it impossible to get a clear view of them. At the same time, a thousand streaks of starlight soared into the sky, as they carried the projections of all the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± and flew into the Eternal Heaven Tower.

    Rays of light faintly shed on the Eternal Heaven Tower. In a split second, a thousand more streaks of light fell from the sky, and dropped onto the Conferred God Stage with equal distance between them, like a rapidly falling meteor, before transforming into images.

    These images had the same background, and the only thing different about them was the human figures standing at the center of the images... These human figures were none other than the thousand heaven chosen children. They were now present inside the Eternal Heaven Tower.

    The images were disying the starting point inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, Floor 0.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the battle inside the Eternal Heaven Tower began, Jasmine¡¯s gaze also shifted away at this time. Afterwards, she unexpectedly turned around quietly.

    ¡°Caizhi, follow me.¡±

    Leaving behind a few cold words, her figure had flown far into the distance. Caizhi bit her lip before fearfully following after her.

    Jasmine was in the front and Caizhi behind her. They left the region of the Eternal Heaven Realm, and continued to fly until they reached very far away. It was only then that Jasmine finally stopped in her tracks. Her back was facing Caizhi, as she remained standing still.

    ¡°Big Sis...¡± Caizhi stood behind Jasmine, as her hands tightly clenched the corners of her skirt.

    RIP!!

    A metallic sound rang out, as an enormous sound istion barrier covered them. It was at this time that Jasmine turned around, and looked straight at Caizhi with a surprisingly angry expression on her face... Her scarlet pupils quivered faintly, as they emitted a chilliness that waspletely unfamiliar to Caizhi.

    ¡°Big... Big Sis...¡± Caizhi unconsciously retreated a step backwards. The tip of her nose was wrinkled and she was on the verge of tears. She didn¡¯t understand it at all, why was her elder sister so angry?

    ¡°Caizhi...¡± Jasmine¡¯s chest moved up and down. She was doing her best to suppress her emotions, but her voice still trembled a bit. ¡°Tell me honestly... Just where... and when did you meet him!?¡±

    ¡°I... I... More than two years ago... when Big Sis started secluded cultivationst time all of a sudden... I was bored and all alone... so I went out to y... then... identally... bumped into him...¡±

    Caizhi was someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything in the world, except for her elder sister... Jasmine was the only one whom she considered family, within her heart. She had never before seen her looking like this.

    Started secluded cultivationst time... Two years ago...

    With countless torrents rising up and falling down in her heart, Jasmine was left speechless for a while. A long timeter, she finally said in a heavy voice, ¡°How did you met him... and everything... you know about him, tell me all of it... Do not hide anything from me!¡±

    Caizhi repeatedly nodded like a chick pecking rice, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything... I¡¯ll tell Big Sis everything.¡±

    In front of the unusually angry Jasmine, Caizhi didn¡¯t dare to pull the wool over her eyes. She told her each and every thing that happened... Arriving at the Darkya Realm by chance and being ¡°rescued¡± by the meddling of Yun Che. Afterwards, her paying attention to him upon finding that he could use ¡°Heavenly Wolf sh,¡± and could also control ice and fire at the same time. Then, she gradually confirmed his identity, and got to know a little about his objectives... Witnessing the hateful rtionship between Yun Che and ck Soul Divine Sect... Extorting the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade from Wu Guike... Following Yun Che on his journey to obtain the Immortal Emperor Grass...

    And so on...

    She told Jasmine everything in full detail.

    Jasmine was quietly listening to her, without uttering a word, until Caizhi anxiously finished telling her everything that she knew about Yun Che. It was then that her emotions erupted, ¡°Caizhi, you... you clearly know it all... so... why did you hide it from me all this time!!?¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± There was sobbing in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s because... because Big Sis said that you wouldn¡¯t see him ever again in this life, and even if someday he arrived in the God Realm, you¡¯d still definitely not go to meet him. That¡¯s why, I... kept it a secret...¡±

    ¡°Since you know that I won¡¯t meet him, no matter what, why did you help hime to the Eternal Heaven Realm? Why did you bring me to this ce!?¡±

    ¡°Because... because I knew all along that Big Sis, actually, misses him a lot, and really, really wants to meet him again.¡± Caizhi raised her head. Her eyes were brimming with glistening teardrops, ¡°Big Sis always calls out his name, whenever you are having a dream!¡±

    Immediately, Jasmine¡¯s eyes became misty, but she shook her head in pain. ¡°Then do you know why I resolved not to meet him again, no matter what...? Do you know the gravity of the trouble you have caused!?¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Tears of the Star God

    <strong>Chapter 1162 - Tears of the Star God</strong>

    Jasmine stretched out her finger, and her voice became hoarse as she lost control over her emotions, ¡°He is the supreme king on his own, and there is nothing that could threaten him over there. He has his family members, friends, as well as his women in that ce... He can live his whole life there without any sort of worries!¡±

    ¡°But... he is nobody in this ce! Do you know how dangerous it is for him to be here!?¡±

    The more she spoke, the more agitated she became, ¡°Do you have any idea how many secrets he has!? If even one of them were to be exposed, it would evoke greed in the people of the entire God Realm. At that time, his life... the hees from, and everything he has would be lost forever!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how powerful those people who can enter the Eternal Heaven Realm are!? This is the most dangerous ce for him in the world, where he shouldn¡¯t approach at all costs! If even one of those people were to sense any of his secrets, he would then be... Do you understand now!?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Caizhi¡¯s body went taut.

    ¡°An unknown number of people have been investigating the ce where I disappeared to during those years, and even more people haven¡¯t forgotten about me obtaining the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood... So, if I were to meet him, and others discovered some clue to their queries, do you realize what would happen after that!?¡±

    ¡°This is just one of the many reasons why I can¡¯t meet him!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s breathing grew heavy. She seemed as if her soul was being drawn into terrifying waves.

    ¡°Big Sis... I... I know my mistake...¡± Caizhi¡¯s eyes had be misty with tears. ¡°I only... wanted to do something for Big Sis, to give you a pleasant surprise... I had no idea that it was going to be so dangerous... I truly understand my mistake...¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, now that you have caused such a great trouble, you have to definitely promise me that you won¡¯t hide anything from me, or make any decisions on your own. As for the reason...¡±

    ¡°If you had immediately told me about you meeting him, there were so many ways to make him return to the he is from, and not to step again into the God Realm. At least, we could have prevented the situation from worsening in such a manner... But now, what can I do to deal with this blunder of yours...?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s entire body was trembling. The two most important people in her life were Caizhi and Yun Che. Caizhi receiving the inheritance of the Heavenly Wolf Star God, had already shaken her so badly that she felt as if half of the sky had copsed. Now, she was even made to see Yun Che in such a situation...

    ¡°Big Sis,¡± Caizhi carefully looked ahead, as she said with teary eyes, ¡°I realize my wrongdoing. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t listen to Big Sis¡¯s words. D-don¡¯t be angry, okay? Maybe... maybe nothing of the sort that Big Sis is worried about will happen. Moreover... I believe that Big Sis certainly wanted to meet him again. Big Sis is so powerful, so you must have a lot of ways... to meet him without being discovered by others.¡±

    ¡°You... don¡¯t... understand.¡± Jasmine slowly shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t get him... You are still a child, andck the understanding of many, many things in this world. Arge number of people have a different way of seeing things than yours, and there are a lot of matters that could turn out to be countless times crueler than you think!¡±

    Jasmine turned away, so as to not let Caizhi see the wetness in her eyes, which she was finding difficult to keep in check. ¡°Caizhi, return to your star god pce at once, and shut yourself in to reflect upon your actions... You¡¯re not allowed to take a single step out, without my permission!¡±

    Caizhi opened her lips to say something, but then lowered her head silently. She said in a low voice, ¡°I understand... I... I¡¯ll properly reflect upon my actions, so Big Sis, don¡¯t be angry, okay...?¡±

    Flying a bit further away from Jasmine, Caizhi suddenly turned around again. She bit her lip, before saying in a light tone, ¡°Big Sis, he... is very, very simr to how you described him¡ªthe biggest idiot in this world. I intentionally made fun of him several times, but he kept saving me while risking his own life, time and time again...¡±

    ¡°All because... I used Big Sister¡¯s name.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He definitely knows how dangerous the God Realm is. His sole purpose in arriving at the God Realm was to look for Big Sis. To be able to meet Big Sis, he can truly... put his life on the line, without the slightest concern. He...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak any further!¡± Jasmine¡¯s back was trembling lightly. ¡°Go back immediately... and reflect upon your actions!¡±

    Caizhi didn¡¯t dare say another word and lowered her beautiful neck. Her tender and fair fingers tightly clenched the waistband of her skirt as she obediently flew back to the Star God Realm.

    The moment Caizhi left, two streams of tears flowed down Jasmine¡¯s face leaving wet trails behind. Following, as if a dam had burst, tears poured down uncontrobly from her eyes.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    ¡°Yun...... Che......¡±

    Her body crouched down as it curled up, as she repeatedly called out his name in a sobbing voice... Maybe, no one would believe that the Heavenly ughter Star God of the Star God Realm would actually have such a fragile side to her, and would cry in sadness like a weak girl.

    Faraway, a gaze had been constantly watching Jasmine all this time, without shifting away even once.

    ¡°The mind of the Heavenly ughter Star God is so disordered that she hasn¡¯t discovered me even after such a long while? Hmph... It seems it was worth making this trip, after all. Contrary to what I thought... the situation here is extremely interesting.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er took her eyes off from Jasmine, as she lightly called out this name thatpletely didn¡¯t deserve to be remembered by her earlier. ¡°This is more interesting than even the Nine Profound Exquisite Body.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the world of the Eternal Heaven Tower, all the profound practitioners that had entered it were present on Floor 0.

    Although it was a ¡°tower,¡± the world on every floor was unexpectedly vast. On Floor 0 was a barren mountainous region, with short mountains everywhere that were fifty kilometers in width, and several kilometers in height.

    There was a passage to Floor 1 at the peak of a short mountain, but it was tightly shut by a stone gate.

    The surrounding area and location of all the profound practitioners werepletely simr. The appearance of other floors and the profound beasts and profound shadows, that were guarding them, were also exactly the same.

    It could be said to be an absolutely fairpetition.

    The images of all these things were perfectly projected on the Conferred God Stage. One could quite clearly see anyone they wanted to.

    Very soon, every participating profound practitioner came over to the passage leading to Floor 1. They were waiting for the stone gate to open, and preparing to rush inside Floor 1 immediately. It was absolutely a race against time... and even Luo Chengshuan was not an exception.

    But there was still one exception among the participants.

    Yun Che!

    He was still standing at the ce where he was sent to inside the Eternal Heaven Tower in the very beginning, and hadn¡¯t budged an inch. His eyes were moving about, as he seemed to be thinking about something.

    This behavior of Yun Che made many people give a snort of contempt, but they weren¡¯t really surprised at it. It was because one had to rely on their own strength in thispetition, and so no matter what he did, the result in the end was going to totally be the same.

    ¡°The third round of preliminaries of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Profound God Convention,¡± the Voice of the Eternal Heaven, resounded across the Conferred God Stage once again, ¡°Begins now!!¡±

    Boom boom boom...

    The stone gates leading to Floor 1 of the thousand identical andpletely separated battlefields, opened at the same time.

    Immediately, the whole group of profound practitioners who had been umting their power all this time dashed straight to Floor 1, like an arrow leaving the bow string!

    It was still only Yun Che who pretended as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, and remained unconcerned... However, no one was looking condescendingly at him any longer. Instead, people were staring fixedly at the profound practitioners of their star realms, and even more were watching those true experts who were bound to be conferred the title of God.

    Entering Floor 1 of the Eternal Heaven Tower, was simr to stepping into another world. This ce wasn¡¯t barren like the one before. On the contrary, there was a jade-green jungle here, with birds singing and the fragrance of flowers drifting in the wind, as well as a myriad of trees reaching high into the sky. But before the profound practitioners could fully appreciate the scenery in front of their eyes, a profound shadow with astonishing aura burst out of the jade-green trees, and appeared before them.

    The profound shadow was holding a double-edged de. Its body was jade-green, allowing it to hide itself well in the surrounding environment, and its attacks were iparably ruthless, as it aimed directly for the vital parts in an attempt to kill with a single strike.

    It was even more astonishing to discover that its profound strength had actually reached the first level of Divine Spirit Realm!

    Such a discovery was truly shocking to everyone. If a profound shadow of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm could appear on Floor 1... it was simply impossible to imagine how fearsome it was going to be on the higher floors!

    Earlier, there were still some people who were sniggering and guessing that even someone with as shitty a profound strength as Yun Che, who was only able to worm his way into the list of the top thousand by using a despicable method, would also be able to pass through the first few floors, where victory should be guaranteed... But now it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t even make it through Floor 1!

    Each of the profound practitioners, who had entered the Eternal Heaven Tower, was an indisputable topnotch expert. Furthermore, they were on their guard after entering the floor. Therefore, although they were startled, their minds were in a calm state. They ingeniously avoided the enemy¡¯s attacks and instantlyunched their own.

    Watching the graceful bearing of these young profound practitioners being disyed at the same instant, all the experts of the Eastern Divine Region felt quite stunned. Unconsciously, they nodded their heads simultaneously inmendation.

    Floor 1 only had a profound shadow of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm, which was very easy to deal with. All the profound practitioners followed the aura around them, as they rushed to the entrance to Floor 2 with their fastest speed, one after another.

    Floor 2 was a desert, which was being guarded by an earth attribute profound beast of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm. It was a bit difficult to pass through this floor due to the special environment, but it was still easy for the participating profound practitioners. Afterwards, Floor 3... Floor 4... Floor 5...

    Floor 10... Floor 15... Floor 20...

    At the Conferred God Stage, people were discussing with or ttering each other, and the atmosphere of the ce was quite harmonious. It was difficult to take a huge lead over others until after the first several dozens of floors.

    But as more and more time passed, after passing through Floor 50, the gap in the performances of the participants became wider and wider. The speed at which the profound practitioners were clearing the floors became slower and slower too... and the atmosphere at the Conferred God Stage also gradually became tense.

    Finally, someone reached Floor 100... ahead of the second best performer by as much as seventeen floors!

    This person was still none other than... Luo Changsheng!

    Floor 100 would seem to be very high, but everyone was clear that thepetition was still in the beginning stage.

    Yun Che was also the first in thepetition inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, of course, counting from bottom to top. He was still standing in ce, and hadn¡¯t moved at all this whole time. It was as if he hadpletely lost his consciousness since the time he had appeared inside the Eternal Heaven Tower.

    His body was still, and there was not the slightest change in his expression. However, the fluctuation of emotions was constantly happening in his heart, as he silently thought about a lot of things.

    His current understanding of the God Realm was too different from the past. Especially, his impression of the Eternal Heaven Realm had undergone a great change.

    In the past, his understanding of the Eternal Heaven God Realm was all based on the words of others. The impression he had had of the Eternal Heaven God Realm was that it was the most righteous and most prestigious king realm, which received the deep respect of others. The adjudicators of the Eternal Heaven Realm were specialists in adjudicating the evil people of the world, and were absolutely fair and strict.

    Therefore, when he was questioned by the people of the Eternal Heaven Realm, he stepped forward without any worries. Although the main reason behind his confidence was the presence of the Dragon Monarch, it was also because of his favorable impression of the Eternal Heaven Realm and his trust in it.

    But he very soon discovered that he had indeed been too na?ve.

    The words and reason, when spoken by him were considered viting the dignity of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Not only were they ignored, they also further increased the weight of his crime.

    However, when the same words were spoken by God Emperor Shitian, they left the Eternal Heaven Realm speechless.

    It was like the first thing that Mu Xuanyin had taught him back then: There is no absolute fairness in this world. It is only absolute strength that exists in reality!

    Only when you had absolute strength, would you be treated with absolute fairness! Otherwise, you could only rely on others¡¯ considerations, and the rules of fairness formted by them!

    Honorable Qu Hui was believed to be the strictest and most impartial person in the Eastern Divine Region. He had dedicated his life to adjudicate evil beings, and hadn¡¯t even hesitated to abandon his name and change it to ¡°Qu Hui.¡±

    But a person such as this had directly insulted Mu Xuanyin, without much consideration... Perhaps, he was indeed iparably fair and strict, but what Yun Che saw even clearer was his haughty attitude of making light of other star realms, other realm kings, and other profound practitioners, as he was the leader of the adjudicators.

    He could insult even a realm king who had attained the highest achievement, Divine Master, as if it was a matter of course

    This was the true reality, the true nature of the God Realm.

    There was also... Jasmine.

    The hope of luckily meeting Jasmine no longer existed in his heart. Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but realize that Jasmine... truly hadn¡¯te to the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    All of his efforts were for naught.

    How could he be willing to ept such an oue?

    He was truly unwilling to give up still. It wasn¡¯t because his hard work over these past years hade to nothing, rather... it had been three years already, and the time to return that he had promised Caiyi and others was drawing closer, and he hadn¡¯t met Jasmine yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not the end.¡± Yun Che faced upward, and closed his eyes. He talked to himself in his heart: Jasmine didn¡¯te to the Eternal Heaven Realm, so she didn¡¯t see me... but... if... I can make my name known to all in the Eastern Divine Region...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have... a very good opportunity to do precisely that right now...?

    ¡°A profound practitioner with the strength of the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm entering the Conferred God Battle of the Profound God Convention... Haha, my name is bound to cause a sensation, right...?

    ¡°When Master finds out about this, she will certainly be very angry. But, there is very little time left, and I truly don¡¯t have any other way to fulfill my wish... If I don¡¯t get to meet Jasmine in the end, I¡®ll regret it for the rest of my life...¡±

    As Yun Che opened his eyes, the look within them slowly grew cold and resolute. An unusually weird light shed through the depths of his pupils.

    Earlier, I brought disgrace to Master... I need to make up for it ten times over!

    How dare you insult my master, Old Man Qu Hui!? Open your eyes wide and take a good look to see... who is the true blind one!!

 Chapter 1163 - A Place Devoid of Anyone

    <strong>Chapter 1163 - A ce Devoid of Anyone</strong>

    Starting at Floor 100 of the Eternal Heaven Tower, the difficulty of thepetition increased dramatically. Not only did the profound beasts have greater profound strength than those in the earlier floors, they became even wilder. The profound shadows also began to use all kinds of unexpected moves, and even a slight bit of carelessness could result in taking serious damage.

    Due to the guidance of these profound shadows, the profound beasts had a far better understanding of the terrain than the profound practitioners, who were visiting the floors of the tower for the first time. Therefore, it was almost impossible to shake them off. Rather, even if someone managed to somehow shake them off, and dashed into the next floor, the profound shadows and profound beasts would continue to chase them until they met their death.

    Finally, a miserable cry came from Floor 142. A profound practitioner had died under the sneak attacks of three shadows.

    When they revived, they had been sent back to Floor 132. Furthermore, all the profound beasts and profound shadows that they had finished off before, had also revived once again.

    The expressions of many people on the Conferred God Stage changed at this time... Someone had died before even reaching Floor 150, so it was scary to think how tough it was going to be to clear the floors, once the participants reached Floor 200... Perhaps, it would not be apetition of who reached Floor 300 first, but what few people would be capable of reaching there!

    After Floor 150, the speed at which the participating profound practitioners ascended the Eternal Heaven Tower grew visibly slower and slower. Even those who were ranked among the top hundred were taking every step cautiously, and their movement speeds had greatly lessened. As for those who were ranked rtively closer to the bottom of the top thousand list, they were continuously going through hard fights, with dangers lurking on all sides of them. There were some of them who were even taking a breather for a while before entering the next floor.

    However, there were a few proper and expected exceptions, too.

    Luo Changsheng was already near Floor 200, but his condition was as good as before. Confronting the group of profound beats and profound shadows, only a white light could be seen brushing past them. It was not possible to see what he had done, but the profound beasts and profound shadows fell to the ground in session, and didn¡¯t make any sound again.

    Hended down by the entrance to the next floor, just as thest of the profound beasts fell to the ground. He was acting so naturally and calmly as if he was strolling in a quiet and peaceful courtyard. The scenes of him finishing off the countless opponents in his way, were quite a delight to the people watching thepetition.

    ¡°Young Master Changsheng... is barely thirty years old, and it has hardly been a few years since he stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm. Despite that, his control over profound energy has reached such great heights... This king was also... absolutely iparable to him back then.¡±

    This sigh actually came from the realm king of an upper star realm.

    Luo Changsheng had a frail appearance, his aura was light and harmonious as water, and there was no sharpness in his gaze, which didn¡¯t sound like a good thing. He was an existence that would be very easily ignored if he were to stand among a group of people, and no one knew of his name.

    But, every time he disyed his strength, it made others uncontrobly sigh in amazement... He made the people of this world realize the reason for him being called ¡°Young Master Changsheng,¡± whichmanded the greatest reputation among the younger generation in the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°Jun Xilei... is still so young. Not only has her cultivation of the profound way reached extraordinary heights, she has also attained perfection in the mastery of sword. This old man spent his entire life crazily learning the sword, and bragged to have achieved greatpletion in sword mastery. Now I actually feel ashamed in front of this junior.¡±

    ¡°Haha, she isn¡¯t just some ordinary junior. She is the sole sessor of the Sword Sovereign, the one that will be the Sword Sovereign in the future,¡±

    ¡°The daughter of zed Light Realm King has been keeping pace with Jun Xilei this whole time. These two have their own strengths, so it¡¯s difficult to decide who is better based on their cultivations. If they bump into each other during the Conferred God Battle, it is certainly going to be a fierce fight between the two of them.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Lu Lengchuan from the Shrouding Sky Realm... may be one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, but his inferiority is bing more and more apparentpared to the other three God Children. Moreover, he is older than the other three by over twenty years. It seems that in this generation, the Shrouding Sky Realm is going to be inferior to the Holy Eaves Realm and the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°Although the younger daughter of the zed Light Realm King is ranked very close to the bottom of the list... she has already showed a stunning performance by making it this far with her meager cultivation of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you haven¡¯t noticed something. It is true that the rank of this little girl has remained at the very bottom this whole time, and the speed at which she is ascending the tower is very slow... but she hasn¡¯t died even once. No less than two hundred people ahead of her have died at least once. That is the most wondrous thing we have seen so far in this round.¡±

    The battles inside the Eternal Heaven Tower continued, and became tougher and tougher with the passage of time. Once they passed through Floor 200, even the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, who have maintained a great lead over the rest all this while, clearly slowed down. The difference in the battle strengths of the thousand heaven chosen children has already been made clear.

    All sorts of discussions over the currentpetition were going on at the Conferred God Stage. Following a sky-shocking cheer from the people of the Holy Eaves Realm, Luo Changsheng seeded in bing the first to step onto Floor 250.

    There were still thest fifty floors left before he reached his destination!

    Clearing Floor 250, Luo Changsheng had a grave and stern look on his face. He kept his profound strength in an unleashed state all the time, as he forged ahead slowly and carefully. He was no longer strolling as naturally and calmly as earlier... and there were two clearly visible light scars on his left arm.

    There were only fifty floors left... but it could be undoubtedly said that they were going to be a lot more terrifying than the previous two hundred fifty floors. It was only now that the true challenge and hardship for the Four God Children of the Eastern Region had officially begun.

    ¡°The difficulty of ascending the Eternal Heaven Tower haspletely surpassed our imaginations,¡± the realm king of an upper star realm said. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl has set the difficulty of each of the thousand isted worlds ording to the strength of the profound practitioners entering them. It is very obvious that the Eternal Heaven Pearl doesn¡¯t intend to let everyone reach the top. The so-called ¡®reaching the top within the shortest time¡¯ is more of a camouge... I guess only thirty odd people out of these thousand will have the strength to reach the top. Time has basically nothing to do with achieving that goal.¡±

    The people around him also nodded in approval.

    When Luo Changsheng had stepped inside Floor 250 amidst the amazement of countless people, Yun Che, who hadn¡¯t budged an inch all along, and was ignored and quickly forgotten by everyone, suddenly showed some movement at this time, as he ran to the entrance to Floor 1 at an unhurried pace.

    His movement immediately drew the attention of many people. Following, a sneer appeared on their faces, as expected.

    ¡°What does he want to do? He isn¡¯t nning to ascend the tower, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, he definitely is still not aware that the opponent he will be facing on Floor 1 has the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm, which is why he dared to go in there in the first ce. He won¡¯t be able to survive for even a breath of time.¡±

    ¡°After lying down there sleeping for such a long time, he now wants to go die at all costs. He is making such a spectacle of himself.¡±

    More and more people ridiculed andughed at him, and in the blink of an eye, the gazes of arge number of audience members were focused on Yun Che. It was because looking down on the weak undoubtedly made them feel a kind of superiority. Even those from the lower star realms, who were of the bottommost level among the experts present at the Conferred God Stage, could taste an iparablyfortable and joyous feeling from mocking and looking down on Yun Che.

    As Yun Che proceeded ahead, his speed became faster and faster. His figure also rapidly grew fainter by the second as he moved forward, and the instant he stepped into Floor 1, he hadpletely disappeared, without a trace.

    Everyone¡¯s mockingughs came to an abrupt stop in this instant. Instead, the people in the audience widened their pupils all of a sudden, as a stupefied look appeared all over their faces.

    ¡°Dis... Disappeared!?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What is going on? What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... he took the initiative to give up the qualification, and has been sent outside now? No... that¡¯s not it!¡±

    ¡°Quickly take a look... Changes have been happening constantly... inside the projection!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared but the projection was constantly showing different scenes. The image being disyed by the projection flitted across Floor 1, arriving at Floor 2, and then again, very quickly flitting across Floor 3 and arriving at Floor 4... During this entire time, it was only the terrain that was showing, and there were no signs of Yun Che¡¯s figure.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± an unusual look surfaced in the eyes of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Soon after, as if he had suddenly thought of something, an inconceivable expression immediately appeared on his face.

    Even God Emperor Shitian, who had beenpletely uninterested in the battles inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, sat up at this moment. His eyes emitted strange light, as he stared directly at the projection that wasn¡¯t disying any person on it.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Perfect Invisibility!¡± the Dragon Monarch said slowly.

    It was the first time his face, gaze and voice had be so solemn after arriving at the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    All of the five great god emperors looked sideways, ¡°Dragon Monarch, could it truly be...¡±

    ¡°Such an invisibility technique has been mentioned in many records, and it is absolutely not something fabricated,¡± the Dragon Monarch said in a slow voice. ¡°You yourselves should be clear on this point. This is the highest level possible for a profound movement skill, the final realm. Even if one obtained a profound skill of such a level, it would be tremendously difficult to practice it sessfully. Not only does it require extremely highprehension ability, rumor has it that it is also essential to have extreme affinity with one or many natural elements, have great control over one¡¯s profound strength, and have a special understanding of the aura of heaven and earth. Furthermore, it still needs an unimaginably huge opportunity of realization... It can be said that the conditions for learning such a technique sessfully are extremely harsh.¡±

    ¡°Although I have seen so many records, in this dragon¡¯s three hundred fifty thousand year long life, today is the first time I¡¯ve truly seen it with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°You all... No, we all, underestimated this youngster.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s countenance visibly changed while saying these words.

    The five great god emperors all fell silent and didn¡¯t utter a word for a long time... Possibly they had never thought that there woulde a day when their understanding of things would be shattered by such a youngster.

    ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, this dragon remembers that ¡®Great Splendorous Brahma Shadow¡¯ of you Brahma Heaven God Emperors. Its ultimate realm is ¡®invisible and traceless,¡¯ I think?¡± the Dragon Monarch asked all of a sudden.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor slightly nodded his head, ¡°Correct. However, such a realm was only sessfully cultivated by our ancestor nine hundred thousand years ago. Since then, no one has been able to do so. Brahma Heaven has tried it before, but it was all to no avail even after countless attempts.¡±

    ¡°If this dragon hasn¡¯t guessed wrong, this child is executing the divine profound skill of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect in the Snow Song Realm¡ªMoon Splitting Cascade!¡± the Dragon Monarch faintly exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he was able to be the direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King!¡±

    ¡°This is not as simple as invisibility, you know.¡± God Emperor Shitian had his chin held between his thumb and finger, as his eyes were still staring directly at the projection on which Yun Che was present. ¡°Not only has his bodypletely disappeared, his aura has disappeared too. He has rushed past so many floors, but none of the profound beasts or profound shadows showed the slightest reaction to his appearance... Wonderful! I didn¡¯t think that such a movement skill still existed in this world. So wonderful!¡±

    ¡°...¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t say anything for a long while. A strange light shed in his eyes: So there is still someone besides Ying¡¯er in this world who can aplish such a thing.

    There is no one in the entire God Realm who cane anywhere close to the talent andprehension ability of Ying¡¯er. She had a realization right after breaking through to the Divine Master Realm, and finally attained the realm of invisibility... But this person... is just at the Divine Tribtion Realm...

    Considering even the Dragon Monarch and the five great god emperors were shocked in their hearts, it was easy to imagine the reaction of the others. The entire Conferred God Stage had be noisy, and even the realm kings who hade to watch thepetition of the Profound God Convention, didn¡¯t dare to believe their own eyes.

    ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡±

    ¡°Could it be some demonic art? Or some sort of special profound item?¡±

    ¡°Profound movement skill? Impossible! How could this world have such a movement skill!?¡±

    ¡°Will this be... considered cheating? Shit... What the hell is going on!?¡±

    Yan Juehai was dumbstruck, and Huo Rulie had his eyeballs on the verge of popping out. Afterwards, he suddenly quivered as he came to himself, and shouted, ¡°Hey... Elder Huanzhi, what trick is this? This boy Yun Che... how is he able to pull off such a thing?¡±

    On the other hand, both Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi stood up in extreme excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...¡± Mu Huanzhi widened his eyes, as he thought of something, but was unable to believe it.

    ¡°Moon Splitting Cascade! It¡¯s the ultimate realm that even the Sect Master and our previous ancestors were never able to practice sessfully!¡± Mu Bingyun murmured.

    As a pce master of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and an inheritor of the phoenix bloodline, being able to see the ultimate realm of movement derived from the power of ice phoenix deeply shook her mind. She was so excited that she wouldn¡¯t regret even dying now.

    There was no doubt that invisibility was one of Yun Che¡¯s greatest trump cards, and an extremely important life-saving means to him as well. The only one who truly knew about him being able to use invisibility, besides himself, had been Mu Xuanyin.

    It was the case until today before Shui Meiyin, apletely indescribable person, unexpectedly came to know about it too.

    As for others, even someone like Mu Bingyun had not been aware of it. In the Darkya Realm, he assassinated so many members of the ck Soul Divine Sect, and yed tricks on them for so long, but no one knew that he could be invisible... Because it was impossible for them to think, even if they were beaten to death, that someone could actually make both their figure and aura disappearpletely.

    With such a trump card in his hand, it was difficult for him to die, even if he truly wanted that many a times.

    After remaining silent for long, pondering and considering things for a long time, he showed this trump card publicly in front of countless people, just so that he could fulfill his wish of meeting Jasmine.

    This was the only method he could think of and since his ability to be invisible had already been discovered by Shui Meiyin, she could tell others about it whenever she wanted, so it was no longer a secret.

    In the midst of the disordered cries, shouts and voices of discussions, the disappeared figure of Yun Che quickly headed forward. When he had firstprehended the realm of invisibility, he needed to be careful even when walking in his invisible state. A slight carelessness was enough to let others know of his presence.

    But the current Yun Che had tempered himself in the Darkya Realm, and had put so much effort into cultivation for two years. Now, he could execute the realm of invisibility with ease due to all the experience he had gained so far. He didn¡¯t need to be careful while invisible at all, and his movement speed was also getting faster and faster...

    Floor 10... Floor 20... Floor 30... Floor 50...

    Floor 100!

    Floor 120!

    Floor 150!

    Floor 200!

    On the Conferred God Stage, the noise gradually quieted. The gazes of the audience, which were previously focused on the Four God Children of the Eastern Region and other profound practitioners, were staring at the projection that was disying the world Yun Che was presently in at this time. They watched the screen of the projection rapidly disying one scene after another in a dumbstruck manner...

    Floor 220...

    Floor 230...

    Floor 240...

    Floor 250...

    Then... the screen showed the floor beyond the one where Luo Changsheng was located at the moment... and the image that was being disyed on the projection continued to show higher and higher floors...

    He didn¡¯t stop for rest or get involved in any fighting. As if all the profound beasts and profound shadows were deprived of their consciousness, not one of them showed the least bit of reaction to him.

    Other profound practitioners had to be careful on every floor, especially since there was a likelihood of them getting into a fatal and fierce fight once they cleared Floor 200.

    But for Yun Che... the only thing he had to do in this round was to simply ascend the tower!

    Floor 270...

    Floor 280...

    Floor 290...

    Floor 299... There were thirty profound beasts and thirty profound shadows jointly guarding this floor. Yun Che slowed down, and walked in the midst of them at an unhurried pace. He was as close as less than twenty steps away from a huge profound beast.

    However, that profound beast still remained crouched on the ground, continuing to look around in all directions as before. Although it was clearly on its guard, it didn¡¯t show any reaction to Yun Che who was so close to him.

    In this way, as if he had entered a ce devoid of anyone, Yun Che directly walked to the entrance of Floor 300, despite the fact that Floor 299 was the most dangerous and fearsome one in the whole tower. When he stepped inside Floor 300, he undid his invisibility, and revealed his true body to the countless nkly staring eyes.

    There were no profound beasts guarding Floor 300, with only a teleportation profound formation at the center of the floor.

    Yun Che had an indifferent expression, which showed no signs of sorrow or joy. He didn¡¯t wait for any instructions and walked into the profound formation.

    CLANK!!

    Rays of light shed as Yun Che¡¯s projection inside the Eternal Heaven Tower disintegratedpletely, and dissipated without any trace.

    At the center of the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che slowly walked out of the dense white light that had enveloped the real bodies of all the ¡°heaven chosen children.¡±

    It was deathly silence that weed his return to the stage.

    ¡°ording to the rules, I am first, correct?¡± Yun Che fully ignored the reaction of all the people, as he stopped in his tracks. He faced Honorable Qu Hui who was standing in front of him, and asked with no expression on his face.

    ¡°...¡± Honorable Qu Hui observed Yun Che. This leader of adjudicators, who had punished countless star realms and experts of divine way, and wouldn¡¯t change his expression even if the sky were to fall, was not able to say anything for a good long time.

 Chapter 1164 - The Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1164 - The Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates (1)</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s tone of voice was light and casual, but it was clear enough for everyone to hear his words. But as if they were under some sort of spell, the people at the Conferred God Stage were absolutely silent¡ªwith only the sharp and clear sounds of jaws hitting the floor resounding continuously.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!!¡±

    God Emperor Shitian pped hard while repeatedly roaring the word ¡°good¡± thrice. There was an unusual light in his eyes, ¡°Well done, boy! That divine skill of invisibility you disyed truly broadened the horizons of this king! Being able to witness such a divine skill alone is worth this king making the trip to the Divine Eastern Region!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re from the Divine Eastern Region. If you were born in the Southern Divine Region, this king would have even vied with others for taking you in as a disciple, hahahaha!¡±

    God Emperor Shitianughed loudly. Each and every word of his sounded like a sudden thunderp.

    Words like ¡°broadened this king¡¯s horizons¡± and ¡°vied with others for taking you in as a disciple,¡± carried unimaginable weight when spoken by the god emperor who was ranked second in the Southern Divine Region.

    Earlier, Honorable Qu Hui had said harsh and insulting words about Yun Che¡¯s master. God Emperor Shitian saying such words at this time was much more than a smack in the face to Honorable Qu Hui.

    All the people present in this ce had clearly seen Yun Che¡¯s performance. Not only the realm kings of the thousands of star realms, but also the distinguished individuals watching thepetition from the eastern seating area¡ªthe five great god emperors, star gods, moon gods, and the adjudicators¡ªhad a look of surprise on their faces.

    ¡°Divine skill... of invisibility?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the legendary movement skill of the divine way...? Is it truly possible for someone to have practiced it? Especially... is such a thing possible for a youngster who is only at the Divine Tribtion Realm?¡±

    ¡°There are indeed records of such a skill, but we have never heard of anyone sessfully practicing it before. Could he be using some kind of... eye-deceiving art?¡±

    ¡°God Emperor Shitian said it himself. How can it be fake?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean this boy... has far more ability than what it seems?¡±

    ¡°Is him passing the round this way... not considered cheating? Don¡¯t tell me that he... is now considered the first ranker in this round? Tha... That¡¯s not going to happen, right?¡±

    Yun Che passed the first two rounds of preliminaries, despite having the strength of the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm. As he stood on the Conferred God Stage, although it surprised everyone, soon after, they found itughable instead. Yun Che employed ¡°crooked means¡± this time again, whichpletely deviated from the original intention of arranging such an assessment. Moreover, all of them saw his entire journey from start to end with their own eyes.

    But they didn¡¯t find him contemptible andughable due to him finishing the round in such a way, and instead were so shocked that they could not calm their emotions for a long while.

    ¡°What? Do you want to say that I cheated once again?¡± Looking at the stiff expression of Honorable Qui Hui, Yun Che let out a lowugh. Then, he said in a voice that was only audible to him, ¡°There was no rule other than to reach Floor 300 first, and you announced it yourself. Could it be that Honorable Qu Hui, the one called as the most fair and strict person in the Eastern Divine Region, feels no hesitation in smacking his own face?¡±

    Immediately, the face of Honorable Qu Hui contorted and his gaze turned slightly gloomy, but he still didn¡¯t say anything.

    As the leader of the adjudicators, how was it possible for him to be unaware of ¡°invisibility,¡± the ultimate level of movement skills? Despite having lived for tens of thousands of years, it was only today that he had witnessed it for the first time... However, the one who had disyed such great skill actually turned out to be the junior he felt iparable contempt for, the one that he loathed a lot.

    He certainly said it himself... especially, to mock Yun Che. He put emphasis on words like ¡°there are no restrictions on the means,¡± ¡°there are no rules,¡± because he was sure that as everyone was separated from each other, and there was danger everywhere, with no ce to flee in the Eternal Heaven Tower, it would be an idiotic dream to want to cheat in the third round.

    He never expected that there was still the possibility of using such a method.

    This ¡°method¡± was something that even the five great god emperors couldn¡¯t use, let alone him.

    Honorable Qu Hui turned around to look at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. After the two looked at each other, thetter gave him a slight nod.

    ¡°...¡± Qu Hui turned back to face Yun Che. His chest faintly moved up and down as he said in a solemn voice, ¡°Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm, you have passed the third round of preliminaries, and have the qualification to enter the final ¡®Conferred God Battle!¡¯ You will have to stay here for now, and can only leave once the preliminariese to an end!¡±

    WAAAH¡ª¡ª

    The Conferred God Stage at once became boisterous.

    Witnessing invisibility definitely deeply shocked the audience, but the profound way cultivation of Yun Che was only at the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm, after all. He only relied on ¡°invisibility¡± and not his strength to be the first to pass thepetition inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, and it was true strength which was required to enter the final ¡°Conferred God Battle.¡±

    It was already a huge joke for a ¡°heaven chosen child¡± to be at the first level of Divine Tribtion Realm, and had angered even someone with self-restraint as great as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    Now, if he also entered the ¡°Conferred God Battle,¡±... it would undoubtedly cause a tremendous disturbance and uproar in the Eastern Divine Region, and it would beughed at by other divine regions without any reservations.

    However, it was the decision of the Eternal Heaven Realm... A decision they could not help but make.

    Yun Che turned a deaf ear to the reaction of the people in his surroundings. He calmly stood in ce, as wave after wave of emotions surged within his heart.

    The Conferred God Battle had been the final and most important event of the previous sessions of the Profound God Convention. He had heard that every fight of the Conferred God Battle was even disyed everywhere in the Eastern Divine Region via star tablets.

    Looks like I¡¯m really going to be well-known, huh...? He said inwardly in self-ridicule.

    Jasmine, once you see me and hear my name, you¡¯ll definitelye to look for me... You definitely will.

    I didn¡¯t think that to be able to meet you I would have toe across such ups and downs and hardships, but at this moment, it is only excitement that I can feel. I don¡¯t feel the least bit of regret about what all I had to face toe so far... Even if I have to pay ten times the price for my actions to this point, or face ten times the consequences I have suffered. I will still not regret anything.

    Sometimes, I myself felt bewildered too. Why was I able to so resolutely abandon everything I had on the Blue Pole Star, only to arrive at thepletely unfamiliar God Realm, regardless of whatever might happen? Moreover, it was only for the sake of seeing you once... or even the possibility of being able to see you once.

    But right now, the crazily surging emotions within my heart have answered my doubt...

    That is because you are Jasmine.

    You are the one who gave me a new life, and changed my fate as well. You are the one for whom I can willingly give away everything I have, even if means being damned for eternity.

    Time quickly passed by. Thepetition inside the Eternal Heaven Tower was still going on, and bing more and more intense.

    The gazes of the audience finally shifted back to the Eternal Heaven Tower. It was only Yun Che who was standing quietly with closed eyes. He didn¡¯t give another nce to the Eternal Heaven Tower. He clearly had a good opportunity to observe the powerful participants who were going to be his opponents in the ¡°Conferred God Battle,¡± but he didn¡¯t have any interest in doing so.

    It was because he had already achieved his goal, and the ¡°Conferred God Battle¡± had nothing to do with him any longer.

    Furthermore, given his strength, he would suffer certain defeat at the hands of any expert strong enough to enter the Conferred God Battle.

    The thing he was nning to do next, was to wait for Jasmine toe looking for him. After today, so long as Jasmine was present in the Eastern Divine Region, there should be no reason for her to not hear his name.

    An unknown period of time passed when extremely excited voices began to resound beside his ear, ¡°Luo Changsheng! It¡¯s Luo Changsheng! He is just about to reach the top!¡±

    Very soon, a white light shed behind Yun Che, and an elegant figure slowly walked out of it.

    The cheers from the people of the Holy Eaves Realm shook the sky... If not for the presence of an abnormal existence like Yun Che, their cheers would certainly have been even more ted.

    Luo Changsheng came a few steps ahead when he suddenly caught sight of Yun Che, causing a faint startled look to surface in his eyes. But the change in his eyes only appeared for an instant, after which he shifted his gaze away from the other party and didn¡¯t spare him another nce.

    It was very obvious that in his opinion, or to be exact, in the opinion of anyone with a normally working brain, the sole possibility for Yun Che to appear here before him, was because of him voluntarily abandoning thepetition.

    Besides, it was only normal for someone like him to directly give up on thepetition.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Honorable Qu Hui slightly nodded towards Luo Changsheng, as an extremely rare look of appreciation emerged on his face.

    Yun Che also didn¡¯t look at Luo Changsheng, either. These two people who had returned to the Conferred God Stage before the rest had no point of intersection between them, as if they were living in two separate worlds... Perhaps, in their hearts, they considered themselves to be an existence of apletely different world from each other¡¯s.

    Following Luo Changsheng, the second, the third, the fourth winner appeared... More and more people reached Floor 300 and returned to the Conferred God Stage. This first batch of people to clear thepetition inside the Eternal Heaven Tower was, undoubtedly, the group of most topnotch existences in the entire Eastern Divine Region. Each one of them already had a great reputation in the Eastern Divine Region.

    Their reactions upon seeing Yun Che were basically the same as Luo Changsheng¡¯s.

    Jun Xilei, in particr, had a deep look of contempt and disgust on her face when her gaze turned to him. The feelings of humiliation and hatred, which were buried in the depths of her heart, would also be roused every time she saw Yun Che.

    At some point in time, there were already over twenty youngsters who had returned to the Conferred God Stage, and the remaining slots for the Conferred God Battle were also bing fewer and fewer. It was at this time that Yun Che suddenly heard a name he was quite concerned about.

    ¡°That boy is... truly from the me God Realm?¡±

    ¡°How can someone from a middle star realm be so powerful!?¡±

    Yun Che raised his head as his gaze very quickly locked onto a projection. The entire screen of the projection was filled with the faint golden light of mes. He could clearly hear the loud roar of Huo Poyun, as well as the painful and despairing growls of arge number of profound beasts that were located in the midst of Golden Crow mes.

    Golden mes soared into the sky, as if they would burn through the Eternal Heaven Tower. Gradually, the growls of the profound beasts quieted, and Huo Poyun walked out of the light of mes that had filled the sky, his whole body dyed in blood. He was walking at a slow pace, but each of his steps were firm as iron. Within his zing pupils, there was no sign of pain, and only his iparably scorching hot and unswerving determination could be seen in them.

    Leaving a long line of blood behind him, he stepped inside Floor 300 of the Eternal Heaven Tower.

    Consequently, bing the twenty-fifth person to enter the Conferred God Battle.

    ¡°...He is truly amazing,¡± Yun Che sighed in sincere admiration.

    He ranked within the top two hundred in the very first round, and then, he ced among the top hundred... Right now, he was the twenty-fifth person to pass thepetition inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, out of the thousand ¡°heaven chosen children,¡± and sessfully entered the Conferred God Battle.

    Not only that, he was also the first young profound practitioner from a middle star realm to enter the Conferred God Battle.

    He continuously shocked Yun Che with his performance, and gave tremendous pleasant surprises to the me God Realm time and time again.

    ¡°Conferred God Battle, it¡¯s the Conferred God Battle, you know...¡± Huo Rulie said repeatedly, as if he was lost in a dream, and didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Poyun coulde so far? Wepletely underestimated his attainment in the me element. After all, he has...¡± Speaking the first half of his words, a deep look of excitement and expectation surfaced on Yan Juehai¡¯s face.

    The gaze of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor paused on Huo Poyun for a long time. Afterwards, he turned to the people from the me God Realm, as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Congrattions to the two sect masters of the me God Realm. It seems that the me God Realm will be promoted to the status of an upper star realm before long.¡±

    Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie were feeling extremely ttered. They hurriedly greeted him back, as they felt extremely excited in their hearts.

    As Huo Poyun walked out of the screen of light, there was still uncontroble excitement on his face. The instant he turned to Huo Rulie to signal his greeting, he caught sight of Yun Che, and was taken aback immediately, ¡°Brother Yun, you...¡±

    Yun Che walked over to him, as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Brother Poyun, now it¡¯s simply impossible for you to not be famous in the world.¡±

    ¡°Ahahah, you...¡± Huo Poyun would act in an exceptionally fierce and cruel manner when fighting his opponents, but he was a quite a gentle person normally. He gave an embarrassedugh, and was just about to ask Yun Che whether he withdrew from thepetition voluntarily, but then he suddenly thought that it would definitely hurt Yun Che¡¯s self-esteem, and promptly stopped himself from speaking any further. He lowered his voice, as he said, changing the topic, ¡°Brother Yun, you almost scared me to death earlier... You actually dared to contradict Honorable Qu Hui... Phew! You don¡¯t know how powerful an individual he is. Please make sure not to do such a thing again.¡±

    However, Yun Che said with a calm and collected smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m safer than every one of you all. Even if that Honorable Qu Hui loses his mind and wants tounch a direct attack to kill me, I still have a means to render him unable to do so.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Huo Poyun was stunned. Although he trusted Yun Che quite a lot, he found it difficult to believe these words of Yun Che¡¯s.

    ¡°Quick, look over there... When did that little girl from the zed Light Realm overtake the others!?¡±

    The majority of the gazes focused on the same projection. A lovely and exquisite girl was flying within it like a butterfly. There was arge group of profound beasts chasing after her, but surprisingly, the speed of these profound beasts slowed down little by little, until they finally came to a halt. They lifelessly watched the girl getting farther and farther away from them, but didn¡¯t show any signs of pursuing her again.

    Shui Meiyin!

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Poyun revealed surprise and iprehension on his face. ¡°All the profound beasts inside the Eternal Heaven Tower were endlessly chasing the participants like mad dogs. So why did they... stop chasing after her?¡±

    ¡°...It should be due to soul interference, and one that is extremely strong!¡± Yun Che frowned, as he said slowly.

    This little girl had such a terrifying mental strength. She could actually interfere with the perception of so many profound beasts.

    Could it be that his invisible state was easily sensed by her... because of her excessively powerful mental strength, too?

    Yun Che himself had an extremely strong mental strength, but he had never tried to specifically train his mental strength. Therefore, the power of his mental strength was totally used in issuing simple and brutal mental attacks, and in providing him an extremely strong mental defense.

    For example, the stun effect of Dragon Soul, and the soul-burning effect of Red Butterfly.

    What Shui Meiyin had disyed was mental interference, something much more difficult and advanced than a simple mental attack.

    With enough powerful interference, one could even be able to ¡°control¡± the target.

 Chapter 1165 - The Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates (2)

    Chapter 1165 - The Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates (2)

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s rank within the group of profound practitioners was originally at the lower rungs. However, alongside her ascension, her ranking became higher and higher. As the guarding profound beasts and profound shadows grew stronger and stronger, causing the other profound practitioners to have a hard time, Shui Meiyin¡¯s speed of progression was not much slower than her earlier pace and she gradually made aeback.

    In the end, she was the twenty-seventh person to exit the Eternal Heaven Tower.

    Every one of the god emperors was moved and the entire Conferred God Stage broke into mor. Shui Meiyin had entered the Conferred God Battle at the age of fifteen, making history.

    If not for the ¡°cancerous tumor¡± named Yun Che, she would¡¯ve also broken the record for being the person with the lowest profound strength to have reached the Conferred God Battle.

    Shui Meiyin walked out from the screen of light without the uncertain looks that the others had when they came out of a hard fought battle. Wearing a light smile, she gracefullynded at her older sister¡¯s side like a butterfly. Upon seeing Yun Che, she was not the least surprised and shot him a sweet smile.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    As time passed, more and more of the spots for the Conferred God Battle were being filled. The profound practitioners in the Eternal Heaven Tower seemed to have sensed something as their progression became all the more fierce.

    ¡°Haah!¡± Amidst a loud roar, the thirty-first person came out of the screen of light.

    It was astonishingly Luo Changsheng¡¯s older brother¡ªLuo Changan.

    Luo Changan¡¯s cultivation was only at the sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. Entering the Conferred God Battle at that level should¡¯ve been impossible, but he was, after all, born from the Holy Eaves Realm which possessed an extremely strong foundation. That, in addition to his powerful special profound arts allowed him to pass experts at the seventh and even eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm to enter the Conferred God Battle.

    It was at this time that the Voice of Eternal Heaven rang out in the Eternal Heaven Tower, stating that there was only one more spot for the Conferred God Battle.

    The Voice of Eternal Heaven had no doubt just ruthlessly jabbed at the mental states of every profound practitioner, causing their progressions to be several times more intense. They no longer took care and were now fighting at every step.

    The death count of many multiplied but there were also those who were strong that trod a blood-soaked journey upwards with their lives on the line.

    In the end, yet more people had ascended to Floor 299. Six had practically ascended at the same time.

    Floor 299 was unquestionably the most dangerous and challenging floor. There were too many profound beasts and profound shadows standing guard and the best, or perhaps the only, method to clear it was to defeat them one by one. The moment someone drew the attention of all the profound beasts and profound shadows, it could be said that unless they had the strength of one of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s God Children, they would destined for certain death under the group assault.

    The six profound practitioners on Floor 299 were incredibly anxious, but they had no choice but to be cautious. After a long while, two of the six died a violent death and the pace of other four did not even reach half of their original, as they met all sorts of dangers.

    It was at this time that a new figure approached. Yet another person had reached the entrance of Floor 299. He was soaked in blood from head to toe, even his face was stered with blood paste, making it impossible to clearly discern his appearance. It was obvious that he had just undergone an iparably bitter battle.

    After reaching Floor 299, he didn¡¯t bother to take a single breather as he directly pounced forward, charging ahead like a madman.

    This action wrinkled the brows of many in the audience.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s... courting death!¡±

    ¡°Even if you say that they have to put their lives on the line... isn¡¯t this just dying in vain!?¡±

    ¡°Ah, youth, so easy to lose their heads and be impulsive.¡±

    His action undoubtedly alerted all the profound beasts and profound shadows in the area. The beasts immediately sprang on him amidst their roars and the profound shadows swiftly swept over. Several tens of frightening auras simultaneously locked on to him. This was no different than spelling his doom to any one watching.

    ¡°Uuu.... uaaaaaaaaah!!

    This scream was especially shrill andpletely suppressed the roars of the profound beasts, giving the spectators on the Conferred God Stage a shock. Even Yun Che had turned in the direction of the shout¡¯s origin.

    A person whose hair, face, and entire body waspletely soaked in blood pounced forward into the profound beast herd. After that, a streak of bloody light exploded outward, causing the entire image to be stered in scarlet blood...

    The following scene filled the audience with shock.

    The blood colored figure¡¯s profound energy wildly surged, without leaving a sliver of it for defense. The oddly shaped, seven inch long shortde in his hand urately severed the lifelines of one profound beast after another as his own body also received consecutive heavy blows... causing him to resemble a boulder being nailed to death. However, he was not willing to fall.

    Pfft!!

    The right side of his chest and his right leg were simultaneously pierced through by two icicles.

    His left arm was being ruthlessly locked in ce by two tyrannical waves of power... Instead of freeing himself from it, he weed the profound beast before him with a thrust of his de.

    Amidst a palpitating sound that resembled the tearing of silk, his left arm was torn down and off, causing a spray of bloody rain. At the same instant, the light of a blood soaked de ruthlessly ran through three profound beasts...

    He didn¡¯t scream, nor did he bother to look at the shoulder which was missing an arm and spurting out blood. Like a madman that had crawled out of a blood pool from hell, he charged toward the remaining profound beasts and profound shadows.

    On the Conferred God Stage, even those exceptional experts who had gone through many trials in life were moved.

    ¡°This boy... who is he? Why do I not have any impression of him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, hsss... to actually disy such ruthlessness at such a young age, how frightening.¡±

    ¡°I am certain that he was not born from an upper star realm.¡±

    ..................

    Under the gazes of the audience¡¯s shock, thest profound beast by his side fell amidst a sorrowful cry.

    Thud...

    He heavily kneeled, then used his utmost effort to crawl on the floor.

    Though he nowcked a left arm, there was also no ce on his body that was intact. The ghastly sight of his blood made many question whether or not all the blood in his body had been bled dry.

    He crawled toward the entrance of the Eternal Heaven Tower¡¯s Floor 300, every movement and rise of his remaining arm especially difficult and immensely painful.

    Yun Che furrowed his brows, his expression changing... ughtering through Divine Spirit profound beasts to the point where he was unable to even stand in the next moment. Yun Che was not able to imagine what kind of battles the guy had gone through...

    From him, he found a faint shadow of himself.

    Finally, the crawling man reached the entrance of Floor 300 and then yet again crawled onto the profound formation with a horrifyingly long trail of blood behind him.

    CLANK!!

    A human figure walked out of the Conferred God Stage¡¯s screen of light. Upon his exit, he drew the gazes of everyone present.

    It was a medium built man. Since he was able to enter the Profound God Convention, he was naturally not too old, yet his face looked as though he had gone through many of life¡¯s challenges. What was most striking was his white hair... Different from a typical whiteness, it looked like the white a dying elder would possess.

    Profound strength aura... sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Surpassing experts with greater cultivation than himself, he had seized thest remaining qualification which would allow him to participate in the Conferred God Battle. He ought to have been mad with joy but his face was still iparably stiff and indifferent. Let alone joy, not even a bit of emotion could be felt from his person.

    After walking out of the screen of light, he said not a word, nor did he bother to look at anyone else. His cold and indifferent eyes resembled an emotionless lone wolf.

    ¡°This person is really scary, he¡¯s simply the same as a madman. He ought to have gone through some hardships... eh? Brother Yun?¡± After Huo Poyun said that, he discovered that Yun Che seemed to have been in a daze and didn¡¯t react to him at all.

    This person... Yun Che¡¯s mind suddenly rippled. This white haired man¡¯s expression deeply stirred Yun Che¡¯s heart. It was because he saw his former self¡ªwhen he was back in the Azure Cloud Continent, when he had lost his master, and then lost Ling¡¯er.

    He had no attachment to anything in this word, only boundless hatred.

    This person had definitely undergone true hell... but why would hee here to participate in the Profound God Convention? And so desperately want to enter the Conferred God Battle?

    Wait... this aura is...?

    Yun Che¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he sunk into silence... Could it be that it was just my misconception?

    When the white haired man walked out of the screen of light, the other projections on the Conferred God Stage had all scattered at the same time. The profound light that enveloped the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± slowly dispersed. The ¡°heaven chosen children¡± that had not passed through to participate in the Conferred God Battle all regained consciousness, saddened.

    ¡°Very good.¡± In front of the group of heaven chosen children, Honorable Qu Hui slowly nodded. ¡°The thirty-two people with the qualifications to enter the Conferred God Battle has already been determined. To those who did not make it, you have also proven your strengths, so do not be discouraged. After leaving the Conferred God Stage, you may enter the spectating area and sit in the seats of your respective star realms to watch the battles.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui swept his gaze over, then said gently, ¡°Since the results havee out, the Conferred God Battle will officially begin tomorrow. I will now proceed to announce the names of those who have passed the Eternal Heaven Tower trial and have gained the qualifications to participate in the Conferred God Battle. You may all use this to carefully get familiar with who your uing opponents are!¡±

    With a wave of Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s hand, a special screen of light appeared behind him. Beneath the screen of light was a light blue profound formation that released a soft light.

    ¡°This is the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s adjudication profound formation. This is where the schedule for the Conferred God Stage is set up, and it also decides the final verdict. When this honored one calls your name, please stand on top of this profound formation. Young experts who have obtained the qualifications to enter the Conferred God Battle, this is the special privilege bestowed to you all.¡±

    Special privilege?

    Anticipation lit up the eyes of those who had passed the Eternal Heaven Tower trial once those words were said.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s gaze swept over yet again as he began to read the names aloud. ¡°Thirty-second ce, Wei Hen, using one hundred thirty-eight hours.¡±

    When his voice fell, the white haired man who had reached Floor 300st slowly walked forward. His footsteps were particrly heavy and each step seemed to pulsate. His cold face and expression appeared as though they would never melt.

    When he stood atop the adjudication profound formation, his name instantly appeared in the screen of light behind him.

    Wei Hen¡ªOrigin: Not imprinted. Lifespan: 52, Cultivation: Sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Wei Hen.... Yun Che stored this name in his mind. This person did not imprint his ce of birth, and it was also obvious that even his name was fake. He was aplete enigma.

    Wait... this feeling... Yun Che¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.

    No! It wasn¡¯t my misconception earlier, this person... his profound energy...

    Honorable Qu Hui nced at Wei Hen. The adjudication profound formation didn¡¯t make any abnormal reactions so he didn¡¯t question any further. He continued:

    ¡°Thirty-first ce, Lu Changan, using one hundred and thirty-eight hours.¡±

    Wei Hen and Lu Changan were the only people there that were at the sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. The two of them bypassed those with cultivation at the seventh and eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm to enter the Conferred God Battle.

    ¡°Thirtieth ce...¡±

    ¡°Twenty-ninth ce...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Twenty-seventh ce, Shui Meiyin...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Twenty-fifth ce, Huo Poyun...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Sixteenth ce, Wu Guike...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Fifth ce, Lu Lengchuan, using eighty-two hours.¡±

    As Honorable Qu Hui announced the rankings, the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± faintly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. When he announced Lu Lengchuan¡¯s ranking, that was when everyone finally realized where the wrongness took ce...

    This name doesn¡¯t seem right!

    This was especially true for the ones who ced in front. Even Luo Changsheng brows faintly twitched before he nced at Yun Che with a pensive gaze.

    ¡°Fourth ce, Shui Yingyue, using seventy-eight hours.¡±

    ¡°Third ce, Jun Xilei, using seventy-eight hours.¡±

    ¡°Second ce... Luo Changsheng, using seventy-two hours.¡±

    The spectators knew what had happened but how could these ¡°heaven chosen children¡± know what came about? Even if they were given ten thousand brains, they would never think that anyone would treat the hellish three hundred floors as if nothing was in sight.

    Once they heard that Lu Lengchuan was unexpectedly in fifth ce, then Shui Yingyue and Jun Xilei were in fourth and third, they were already staring at one another, speechless. Once they heard that Lu Changsheng was actually in second ce, they werepletely dumbstruck.

    What was going on? Who had surpassed Lu Changsheng¡¯s ranking? The names of all of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s famed God Children had obviously been read aloud already too.

    ¡°First ce...¡± Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice slightly paused, as though he didn¡¯t want to say this name. ¡°Yun Che, using fifty-four hours.¡±

    BANG.

    In that instant, at least nine hundred chins smashed onto the floor.

 Chapter 1166 - Time Wheel Pearl

    <strong>Chapter 1166 - Time Wheel Pearl</strong>

    As everyone stared nkly at him, Yun Che walked into the profound formation in a carefree manner.

    Yun Che¡ªOrigin: Snow Song Realm, Lifespan: 27, Cultivation: First level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest unusualness in the final determination of his qualifications.

    A ¡°shameless viin¡± and the ¡°shame of profound way¡± from the lower realms, with the meager cultivation of the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, was actually able to surpass the ranking of Luo Changsheng and the rest of the participants... How could they believe such a thing? How could they be convinced of such a result?

    In fact, Yun Che didn¡¯t even take two hours to ascend up to Floor 300... He spent more than forty odd hours before that pondering about his life, absentmindedly, and he basically hadn¡¯t budged an inch the whole time.

    If this was any other ce, all the ¡°heaven chosen children,¡± who possessed both strength as well as haughtiness, would have exploded with fury to be made to ept such an utterly nonsensical result. But right now, they were on the Conferred God Stage, and this result had been announced by Honorable Qu Hui himself. Although each of them had a big frown on their faces and felt greatly dissatisfied in their hearts, they were rational enough not to question the judgment of the Eternal Heaven Realm... However, that wasn¡¯t true for all of them.

    Luo Changan suddenly stepped forward. He bowed in respect, before stretching out his hand and pointing straight at Yun Che, ¡°Honorable Qu Hui, this junior Luo Changan doesn¡¯t understand something. How is it possible for Yun Che, a base viin with such low cultivation and character, the shame of profound way, to...¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Honorable Qu Hui shouted sternly all of a sudden. ¡°He is the first ce winner. His means may be unusual, but it was not against the rules, so he certainly passed this round. Not only this honored one, but everyone here has seen him finishing thepetition with their own eyes. How can you raise a doubt over the results!? If you want to know the reason, you¡¯re free to go and ask your seniors. Retreat for now!¡±

    ¡°...Yes, it was rash of this junior.¡± Luo Changan didn¡¯t dare to say another word as he retreated resentfully.

    However, every person¡¯s expressions changed slightly upon hearing Honorable Qu Hui say ¡°unusual means.¡± Especially, those profound practitioners who were ranked very close to Yun Che. There was not one whose face hadn¡¯t turned red from rage, and some of them were even shaking as they stared directly at Yun Che, but didn¡¯t dare to break out in anger.

    For someone with a profound strength of the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm to get the first ce... what other reason was possible besides the use of special means!?

    ¡°I would like to first congratte you all for being able to stand out among the thousand ¡®heaven chosen children¡¯ that were chosen by the Eternal Heaven Pearl itself, and bing the ¡®Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates,¡¯ who will be entering the final Conferred God Battle of the Profound God Convention!¡±

    ¡°Bing one of the thirty-two candidates is not only proof of your strength, but also the glory of your lives.¡±

    ¡°However, only four of you ¡®Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates¡¯ will be able to be conferred the title of god in the end!¡±

    ¡°The uing Conferred God Battle might turn out to be the fiercestpetition you have faced in your life so far, because your opponents will be the most topnotch and the most powerful profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region! At the same time, it will be the battlefield where you will have the greatest chance to prove your strength, and bring glory to yourselves!¡±

    ¡°The Conferred God Battle, will be held tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry about theck of preparation time.¡± Each of Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s words sounded like a bell. He made a grasping gesture with his hand. Immediately, thirty-two starlights appeared and flew to every Conferred God Candidate carrying a profound formation pearl that looked simr.

    ¡°That is ¡¾Time Wheel Pearl¡¿, which has been specifically made by the Eternal Heaven Realm,¡± Honorable Qu Hu said. ¡°It contains the energy of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. If you channel your profound strength into it, it can open up a special time wheel barrier. The time wheel barrier can at most exist for a month, but this one month will be equal to only two hours in the outside world!¡±

    Other profound practitioners weren¡¯t too surprised by the Time Wheel Pearl. It was already general knowledge that the Eternal Heaven Realm could make special spatial profound formations with the energy of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It was just that such a Time Wheel Pearl was iparably precious. Although it was only effective for ¡°one month,¡± no amount of money was enough to obtain it.

    Yun Che held the Time Wheel Pearl between his finger and thumb, as he felt amazed in his heart. Once the time barrier within it was opened up, only two hours would pass outside, while one whole month would pass inside the barrier. It should be solely the Eternal Heaven Pearl that could produce such a miraculous profound formation under the heavens.

    Each of their opponents in the Conferred God Battle was extremely powerful. It was very likely that they would have to give their all in every fight. It would be difficult to avoid getting hurt, and they might even be severely injured, making it difficult for them to recover their profound strength or treat their injuries in a short period of time. Hence, they would have to fight while gravely affected by their physical conditions. But now that they had a ¡°Time Wheel Pearl,¡± no matter how tight theirpetition schedule was, there was not the slightest thing to worry about.

    ¡°After every two rounds, the Time Wheel Pearl will be distributed again, though the eliminated ones will not be getting anymore of them!¡±

    ¡°Other than that, as a special reward, you will have the greatest authority to move around in the Eternal Heaven Realm before the end of the Profound God Convention. Aside from the restricted areas, you can enter anywhere in the Eternal Heaven Realm. Moreover, you can talk directly with the adjudicators, and can also enter and leave the Eternal Heaven Realm unrestrictedly.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    CLANK!

    As Honorable Qu Hui exined, the adjudication profound formation flickered slightly, after which a blue light entered the bodies of the thirty-two people. At the same time, a small, faint blue namete appeared on their shoulders.

    It was the namete to symbolize their identity as one of the ¡°Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates.¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯ll be lead to the residences specially arranged for you, or you can go back to the residences allotted to your sects if you want. In other words, the thing you need to do next is to keep yourself at the peak condition at all times. All other things can be amodated. Do you understand!?¡±

    No one replied to his question, but zing fighting wills could be seen within the pupils of the ¡°Thirty-two Profound God Candidates¡± who possessed both strength and haughtiness.

    The Conferred God Battle was thepetition that disyed the peak strength of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s young generation. It was the stage that was most worthy of them, and most sufficient to prove themselves!

    Honorable Qu Hui turned around, and nodded slightly toward the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor slowly stood up. As if they were drawn to him by some formless energy, the gazes of everyone present focused on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor simultaneously.

    ¡°I once again express my thanks to everyone who hase here from afar and discussed the major event together,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said with a faint smile. His voice reached far, far away and lingered in the air. ¡°The Conferred God Battle is going to be held very soon, so I ask everyone to put the matter of the ¡®major event¡¯ aside, and fully enjoy the Conferred God Battle, which is certainly going to be absolutely wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Because not only are they all amazing youngsters, in three years, they might reach the same heights as you all, or even far, far beyond that...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Following the speech of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor that was said in a heavy voice, the third round of the preliminaries of the Profound God Convention came to an end. All the experts of the thousands of star realms present at the Conferred God Stage flew away to their own destinations, either preparing or looking forward to the Conferred God Battle that was going to start tomorrow.

    The one that stood out the most in the third round was, unexpectedly, not Luo Changsheng but Yun Che!

    Even the great realm kings of the thousands of star realms nced at Yun Che when leaving the Conferred God Stage, consciously or subconsciously. It was unknown whether it was because they were surprised by his world-shocking and unrivaled ¡°invisibility,¡± or if it was due to them unable to ept the fact that a person like him could actually enter the Conferred God Battle.

    It was obvious how other profound practitioners, who had entered the Conferred God Stage, felt about him. There was no doubt that trash like Yun Che, who was only at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, being present among them, the Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates, simply felt extraordinary shameful and humiliating.

    The only thing they could do was to look at him with contempt, and then thoroughly ignore and forget about his existence. They would pretend that there were only Thirty-one Conferred God Candidates.

    Yun Che came over to everyone from the Snow Song Realm. Before he could open his mouth, Mu Huanzhi said in iparable excitement, ¡°Yun Che, you... you... How should I put it...? Anyway, you were really too reckless. Moreover, now you¡¯ll be participating in the Conferred God Battle. Th-th-this...¡±

    Cheating... Bing a heaven chosen child... Contradicting the Eternal Heaven Realm... Disying the Moon Splitting Cascade... Entering the Conferred God Battle... Mu Huanzhi¡¯s mind was a mess, as he spoke incoherently in a daze for a long time.

    ¡°Great Elder, don¡¯t ask any questions. Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Mu Bingyun said. She gave a deep nce at Yun Che, before asking, ¡°Are you going toe with us, or...?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be following behind the pce masters and elders,¡± Yun Che replied.

    After saying his greetings to Huo Rulie, who had gone crazy with joy, and the other people from the me God Realm, Yun Che left the ce with Mu Bingyun and the rest.

    The pce allotted to them wasn¡¯t that big, but it was a particrly calm ce. Furthermore, there was a sound obstruction barrier between the residences provided to the star realms. Yun Che was waiting for Mu Bingyun to reprimand him, but it was only her sigh that he heard after a long while, ¡°Yun Che, you know... your master will definitely be furious once shees to know of the things you have done, from forcibly passing the first round to everything that followed after.¡±

    ¡°...I know.¡± Yun Che lowered his head.

    ¡°You did everything back there all to meet her, right?¡± Mu Bingyn¡¯s gaze turned away.

    Yun Che nodded as he said in a light voice, ¡°I believed that if I enter the Eternal Heaven Realm, by hook or crook, then I¡¯ll be able to meet her. But, she didn¡¯te here. Therefore, I had no choice but to think of a method that could let her hear of my name.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of a possibility?¡± Mu Bingyun asked. ¡°What if she knows that you havee to the God Realm, but doesn¡¯t wish to meet you?¡±

    Yun Che was taken aback. Soon after, he shook his head without the slightest hesitation, ¡°No, that certainly can¡¯t be true. She must be missing me as much as I am missing her!¡±

    ¡°...It seems that I underestimated your obsession over her all along,¡± Mu Bingyun said with a light sigh. ¡°Now that things have developed to this point, there would be no use rebuking you. You have advanced to this extent with much difficulty, and I think my words or someone else¡¯s admonishment won¡¯t make you act obediently. Now, we can only hope that you can fulfill your wish. But be sure to keep in mind that... you need to be very careful. Before you do something, think about the consequences of your actions first. Do make sure not to act recklessly again.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, Pce Master Bingyun. I always make you worry about me,¡± Yun Che said apologetically. ¡°Once my wish is fulfilled, and I return to the sect, I¡¯ll apologize to Master, and ept any punishment she gives me.¡±

    ¡°The Conferred God Battle is going to start tomorrow. Will you be participating?¡± Mu Bingyun asked all of a sudden.

    Yun Che immediately shook his head, even without giving it a thought, ¡°Of course not. Given my strength, I¡¯m bound to lose without a doubt, no matter the opponent I face. There is no need for me to shame myself. However, I¡¯ll go to watch thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for her toe?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    Yun Che was only aiming to be famous. He truly didn¡¯t have the least bit interest in the Conferred God Battle itself. Even if he had some interest... he didn¡¯t belong on that stage.

    He had surely attained his aim, and seemingly in a much better way than he had expected.

    As the final battle of the Profound God Convention, there was no doubt that the Conferred God Battle would attract the attention of the entire Eastern Divine Region. Furthermore, the news that a profound practitioner with a profound strength at only the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, had made his way into the Conferred God Battle and bing one of the ¡°Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates,¡± was not only bombastic, it was news that directly stupefied over eighty percent of all profound practitioners who heard it.

    The name of ¡°Yun Che¡± also crazily spread like a gue.

    After all, things of a ¡°different kind,¡± were always the greatest factor in stimting others¡¯ curiosity and desire to gossip.

    It was a quiet night.

    The next day. When the Conferred God Battle was scheduled to begin, the Eternal Heaven Realm was calm, but every ce in the Eastern Divine Region was noisy. The realm kings of the thousands of star realms gathered around star tablets too, waiting for the Conferred God Battle to start.

    Every fight of the Conferred God Battle was going to be projected in real time via star tablets. Even if you weren¡¯t present at the site of thepetition, it was still possible to clearly watch the entire battle progress.

    Yun Che quietly passed the night, and the sky was already bright when he opened his eyes. Considering the time, the Conferred God Battle was going to begin very soon. At this time, be it the participants or the people nning to watch thepetition, all of them had certainly entered the Profound God Stage by now.

    It was the same for the people from the Snow Song Realm, with only Mu Bingyun silently waiting for him all this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chilly fog lightly drifted in the air, and a profound aura carried Yun Che up. Afterwards, the two of them flew to the center of the Conferred God Stage,

    Yun Che had already decided in his heart... to not participate in the Conferred God Battle. When they reach the site ofpetition, he would immediately abandon his participation qualifications. In any case, he was going to be ridiculed by others, no matter whether he abandoned thepetition or suffered a crushing defeat. The sole reason he was going to the Conferred God Stage was to wait for the appearance of Jasmine... After all, if Jasmine were to arrive at the Eternal Heaven Realm, she would certainly go to the Conferred God Stage.

    However...

 Chapter 1167 - The Conferred God Battle Begins

    <strong>Chapter 1167 - The Conferred God Battle Begins</strong>

    ¡°Yun Che, have you told others that you¡¯re from the Blue Pole Star?¡± Mu Bingyun asked.

    She was flying at a very slow speed as she brought Yun Che along with her. Yun Che was thinking of meeting the person he was missing so much, and she was thinking of leaving the Eternal Heaven Realm as soon as possible. Neither of them was interested in the Conferred God Battle. It was her first time in so many years racking her brains for the sake of another person. Yun Che was her savior, after all. She had promised him back then that she would help him meet the Heavenly ughter Star God. Mu Xuanyin repeatedly telling her to take care of him was not really the main reason behind her supporting Yun Che.

    Yun Che pondered a bit before replying, ¡°Except you, Master, and Senior Sister Xian, there is no one else who knows about it... Oh, on my first day in Freezing Snow Hall, I told Feng Mo that I¡¯m from the Blue Pole Star. However, that happened during a casual conversation, so he should have long forgotten about it.¡±

    When he first arrived at the God Realm, it was simply impossible for him to think that things would develop to this point. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t the least bit wary about mentioning his origins at the time. But, he never mentioned the name of the he came from ever again.

    Mu Bingyun lightly nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s good then. Due to what you did yesterday, your name has been spreading like wildfire. Currently, countless people in the Eastern Divine Region want to personally see the person who has entered the Conferred God Battle with a profound strength of the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Those interested in you will likely inquire about your information, and will even investigate your origins. You must make sure to remember that the you originate from is called... Neptune.¡±

    Mu Bingyun should be mentioning the name of a that didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°...Okay,¡± Yun Che obediently replied.

    ¡°I contacted your master with sound transmission to have her quietly spread the information of you being from ¡®Neptune¡¯ in the Snow Song Realm. Now, even if someone is paying special attention to you, and wants to investigate your ce of origin, they would have no way to look for it.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head, as he felt deeply moved in his heart. When he first came to the God Realm, he was like a grain of sand floating inside a vast ocean. He never thought that there woulde a day when he would be greatly well known in this world, and attract the attention of people who were at an extremely high level.

    ...Although it was more infamous rather than famous...¡±

    Especially, when he would directly give up on thepetition today, he would be the target of ridicule and countless sighs... from the people of the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    However, that doesn¡¯t matter at all... I¡¯ve never been a part of this world.

    ¡°Oh right, Pce Master Bingyun, the four great god emperors are all present at the Conferred God Stage. Even the Dragon Monarch and a god emperor of the Southern Divine Region havee. What is the major event that you all discussed over? How is this session of the Profound God Convention rted to this ¡®major event?¡¯¡± Yun Che asked.

    Mu Bingyun looked ahead, ¡°It certainly is a major event, but not something that you and I have the capability to get involved in. We are about to reach the Conferred God Stage. If you¡¯re interested in knowing about it, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    The Conferred God Stage had already appeared in their line of sight. It was this time that two figures swiftly flew over from another direction.

    Jun Wuming, Jun Xilei!

    Coincidentally meeting the master-disciple pair, Mu Bingyun slowed her speed, as she lightly greeted, ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign.¡±

    It might be a bit awkward for her to meet him here due to the incident that happened in the Snow Song Realm, but Jun Wuming was, after all, a senior who had an extremely high reputation and cultivation in the Eastern Divine Region. Therefore, Mu Bingyun was still courteous to him.

    ¡°...¡± Although Jun Wuming didn¡¯t say anything, he did return her greeting with a nod. Afterwards, the master-disciple pair flitted past them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how loathsome that Yun Che is. Every time I see him, I feel an almost uncontroble urge to kill him with my own hands,¡± Jun Xilei said resentfully while gnashing her teeth. She had followed Jun Wuming as she practiced the art of sword, and her heart had always been calm like still water. But it was only when Yun Che was in front of her that she would suddenly feel the impulse to kill.

    Furthermore, he had continuously employed such despicable means that could only be held in contempt, and actually entered the Conferred God Stage in the end. ¡°Disciple feels deep shame to be grouped with someone like him. I didn¡¯t expect that the Eternal Heaven Realm...¡±

    ¡°Lei¡¯er,¡± Jun Wuming said. ¡°Make sure not to underestimate...¡±

    He had far more understanding of the amazing nature of such ¡°invisibility¡± than Jun Xilei. However, considering her hatred towards Yun Che, he inwardly sighed before changing his words, ¡°Make sure not to underestimate any of your opponents. Don¡¯t be distracted by other thoughts before the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    ¡°...Understood.¡± Jun Xilei felt awakened in her heart, and her mind rapidly calmed down.

    By the time Mu Bingyun and Yun Che arrived at the Conferred God Stage, nearly all the audience from the thousands of great star realms was already present. As Yun Che appeared there, countless gazes of various kinds swept over him at the same time.

    After his deeds spread throughout the Eastern Divine Region for a whole day, Yun Che was absolutely getting an amazingly great amount of attention at the moment. Be it due to curiosity or to see him make a joke of himself, this super unusual one who had made his way into the Conferred God Battle with profound strength at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, had now be the biggest attraction of the Conferred God Battle.

    When the other Conferred God Candidates saw Yun Che, the majority of them snorted in extreme disdain.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t go to the battle preparation area, and instead directly sat down in the seating area of the Snow Song Realm. With all kinds of gazes staring fixedly at him, the expression on his face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Rather, it was the other people from the Snow Song Realm who felt restless.

    ¡°Brother Yun,¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s voice came from the adjacent seating area. He was sitting in the seating area of the me God Realm, as he said sincerely, ¡°In the Conferred God Battle, we definitely need to go all out, so as to not have any regretster. I believe in Brother Yun Che¡¯s strength... No matter the result, you¡¯ll certainly give all of them a shock.¡±

    Yun Che nodded with a faint smile, but didn¡¯t say anything in reply.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, in the Conferred God Battle this time, all other participants except for you and Yun Che, are going to be from the upper star realms. The previous Conferred God Battles were totally monopolized by those from the upper star realms. As for that foolish boy Yun Che... forget about him. You have to give it your best. Not only for our me God Realm, but also for the glory of all the middle star realms,¡± Huo Rulie instructed his disciple.

    ¡°No, there is one more person,¡± Yan Juehai interrupted him. ¡°That youngster called Wei Hen should also not be from an upper star realm. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why he would hide his ce of origin, despite having the opportunity to be famous everywhere, and receive the honor of a lifetime? Moreover, even his name should be fake.¡±

    ¡°Like I care about him,¡± Huo Rulie said without the slightest interest. ¡°If the Eternal Heaven Realm truly wants to investigate his ce of origin, it would be a walk in the park.¡±

    The four great god emperors together arrived before long. Soon after, God Emperor Shitian and the Dragon Monarch also came, one after another.

    ¡°Oh? This old man thought that the Dragon Monarch would certainly not be interested in this Conferred God Battle,¡± the Eternal Heaven Emperor said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, now that this dragon hase here, how can I not personally witness the heroic bearing of the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region?¡± the Dragon Monarch replied while smiling slightly.

    ¡°There is no other thing to do anyways, so I came to watch,¡± God Emperor Shitian said smilingly. ¡°Tsk, perhaps something interesting might happen again like yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do as you wish.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was already no longer as polite to Cang Shitian as he was the day before.

    ¡°Qu Hui, let¡¯s get it started!¡±

    It was the time for thepetition to begin. Profound light glittered on the Conferred God Stage, as a screen of light soared into the sky, reaching as high as several hundred meters. There were thirty-two names engraved orderly on the screen of light.

    Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates!

    Honorable Qu Hui was not only in charge of the third round of preliminaries, he was also going to supervise the Conferred God Battle. He stood in the sky over the center of the Conferred God Stage. His eyes appeared like cold swords, which terrified the heart of anyone who looked at them, due to the power and chilliness contained within them.

    Honorable Qu Hui gave a long speech on the customs of the Conferred God Battle, and introduced the Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates of this generation.

    Finally, he changed the tone of his voice.

    ¡°This Conferred God Battle will have the same ¡®double elimination system¡¯ as in the past. Those who keep winning their fights will stay in the ¡®Conferred Gods Group.¡¯ The ones who lose once will fall into the ¡®Losers Group,¡¯ and will be then eliminated if they lose again! The opponents of each fight will be randomly decided by the adjudication profound formation.¡±

    ¡°Once you lose your consciousness, admit defeat, continuously do something that vites the rules, or areter than fifteen breathes to enter the battlefield, you will be determined to have lost.¡± The gaze of Honorable Qui Hui turned solemn, as he pointed to the Conferred God Stage that was one hundred and fifty kilometers below him. ¡°Once you get struck out of the area of the Conferred God Stage, you will be determined to have lost in that case, too!¡±

    ¡°The participants are not allowed to use contracted beasts or any special profound item, including body protection profound items. It is not allowed to use any sort of medicine, either, but there is no such restriction on weapons!¡±

    ¡°If it bes impossible to decide the result of a fight in a short period of time due to some special reason, then the respected god emperors will decide the winner and loser!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, as everyone will be going all out during their fight, it will be hard to avoid getting injured. Thus, no one mustin about it. However, if one side has already admitted defeat, you are not allowed to continue attacking your opponent. Also, you must not attempt to kill your opponent due to personal grudges or malice... Hmph, do keep in mind that that you cannot conceal anything from the eyes of this honored one or the respected god emperors.¡±

    ¡°Lastly...¡± Honorable Qu Hui swept his gaze around him, before saying slowly. ¡°I will once again state the rule that you all should be aware of. Regardless of what happens during a fight, only this honored can get involved in it... No other person is allowed to interfere in the fight! Otherwise, don¡¯t me this honored one to be merciless with you!¡±

    There was sternness in each of the words spoken by Honorable Qu Hui, causing all the people listening to him feel a chill in their hearts. However, Honorable Qu Hui didn¡¯t really need to remind them of this rule. Who would dare to interfere in the Conferred God Battle, in front of the eyes of all the god emperors that were present here?

    Everyone present was quietly staring at Honorable Qu Hui, and it was solely Yun Che who was constantly looking in all directions. His gaze would especially sweep past the seating area of the Star God Realm, over and over again...

    But, he didn¡¯t see the figure of Jasmine, nor did he sense her aura.

    She will definitelye. Right now, she is definitely on her way here¡ªYun Che repeatedly said in his heart.

    ¡°Today, sixteen initial battles will be held, and no one will be eliminated. But, the result of your fights will affect the fate of your battles tomorrow.¡± Honorable Qu Hui descended from the sky, and hended before the gigantic screen of light. ¡°The sixteen winners will join the ¡®Conferred Gods Group,¡¯ and the remaining sixteen losers will join the ¡®Losers Group.¡¯ Your opponents today will be decided by the adjudication profound formation!¡±

    The moment Honorable Qu Hui finished his words, rays of light suddenly shed on the screen of light behind him. At the same time, the names of the Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates disappeared from it.

    When the names appeared again, the opponents of each round had been determined!

    Everyone at the Conferred God Stage could extremely clearly see the match-up list for the first round of Conferred God Battle. It was also being disyed in every corner of the Eastern Divine Region through the projections of the star god tablets.

    Battle 1: me God Realm ¡¾Huo Poyun¡¿¡ª¡ªVS¡ª¡ª Shrouding Sky Realm ¡¾Lu Chenyuan¡¿

    ¡°Battle 1!? Yun¡¯er, you are in Battle 1!¡±

    As soon as the match-up list appeared, Huo Rulie let out a loud roar, as he immediately stood up in excitement. Yun Che raised his head to surprisingly find Huo Poyun¡¯s name listed on the top of the list.

    His opponent was from one of the three greatest and strongest star realms¡ªShrouding Sky Realm!

    ¡°Lu Chenyuan is the twin younger brother of Lu Lengchuan, one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, as well as the seventy-third son of the Shrouding Sky Realm King. He turned forty-seven years old this year, and has a cultivation of the eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm,¡± Yan Juehai said in a low voice as he knitted his brows. ¡°Not only is Poyun going to be fighting in the first battle, he will also have to face such a powerful opponent.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a powerful opponent.¡± Huo Rulie also secretly breathed in surprise, but he didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of nervousness on his face or in his behavior. Instead, heughed loudly, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Master is already proud of you foring this far. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose this fight, you just have to try your best.¡±

    ¡°Master, rest easy. Disciple will never fear any of his opponents.¡± Confronting the enormous oppressive power that the name of Lu Chenyuan possessed, Huo Poyun was calm and undaunted. Following, he widened his eyes all of a sudden, as he blurted out, ¡°What a coincidence... Brother Yun! You¡¯ll be fighting in the next battle!¡±

    While Huo Rulie was speaking, Yun Che saw his name too.

    Battle 2: Holy Eaves Realm ¡¾Luo Changan¡¿¡ª¡ªVS¡ª¡ª Snow Song Realm ¡¾Yun Che¡¿

    It was certainly very coincidental for Huo Poyun and him to be fighting in the first and second round respectively. His opponent was... the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King, and the elder brother of Luo Changsheng who was the strongest among the Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡ªLuo Changan!

    Yun Che and Huo Poyun were the only two participants from the middle star realms. Not only were their fights arranged in the first two battles, both of their opponents were... from the three strongest great star realms, namely, the Holy Eaves Realm, zed Light Realm, Shrouding Sky Realm.

    It was just thatpared to Yun Che¡¯s opponent, Luo Changan, who had profound strength at the sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, Huo Poyun¡¯s opponent, Lu Chenyuan was obviously much stronger.

    However, Yun Che was not the least bit concerned about his opponent. But then at this time, his heart jumped all of a sudden.

    This is...

    He raised his head as fast as lightning, and his line of sight locked onto a person in an instant.

    Wei Hen!

    He was firmly staring at the screen of light. This person, whose face remained stiff the whole time and seemed to bepletely devoid of emotions, had a slightly contorted face at this moment. His pupils were fixedly staring at the screen of light, as he clenched hands which were trembling faintly.

    Due to being too intensely agitated, he also slightly lost control over his power that he had kept hidden tenaciously all this while.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swiftly returned on the screen of light.

    Battle 3: ¡¾Wei Hen¡¿¡ª¡ªVS¡ª¡ª Thunderp Realm¡¾Li Jianming¡¿

    Thunderp Realm... Li Jianming?

    Why would he suddenly react like this?

    Could there be such a coincidence...? Is this person called Li Jianming his objective!?

 Chapter 1168 - I Concede!

    <strong>Chapter 1168 - I Concede!</strong>

    Wei Hen¡¯s abnormal state did notst very long. It only went on for a few breaths before it was forced back to normal.

    Yun Che shifted his gaze away, his brows furrowed. He could already predict that a huge incident would happen on today¡¯s Conferred God Stage.

    Honorable Qu Hui rose into the air. At the same time, a huge, invisible barrier enveloped the Conferred God Stage. This barrier was able to iste power and prevent the fierce battle on the Conferred God Stage from spreading to the spectating seats. However, it would not iste living beings; human bodies were able to freelye and go.

    ¡°Battle 1, me God Realm¡¯s Huo Poyun, Shrouding Sky Realm¡¯s Lu Lengchuan, enter the Conferred God Stage!¡±

    Once Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voicended, the two that had been called simultaneouslynded atop the Conferred God Stage.

    On the left was Huo Poyun from a middle star realm, with cultivation at the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    On the right was Lu Chenyuan. From an upper star realm... and the Shrouding Sky Realm which was one of the strongest upper star realms at that, with a cultivation at the eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    It was obvious which side was superior in a single nce so the audience was full of rxed expressions.

    ¡°The Conferred God Battle¡¯s first round first match... begin!¡±

    Immediately after Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s shout, Huo Poyun¡¯s body shed with firelight. A somewhat wide, three foot long dagger appeared within his grasp, its entire body scarlet red, like a soldering iron. Even without the injection of profound energy, it released a heat that would shock anyone.

    This was the first time Yun Che had seen Huo Poyun¡¯s weapon.

    ¡°The me God Devil Destroying Sword that originates from the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix, and Golden Crow Sects. Them giving it to Huo Poyun is not surprising,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a low voice.

    However, Lu Chenyuan did not reveal his weapon, nor did he emit profound energy fluctuations. Instead of a cautious expression, he wore a tranquil smile and leisurely stated, ¡°You may go first.¡±

    In front of someone from a middle star realm, a profound practitioner from an upper star realm would either have a superior attitude, or a contemptuous one carved from habit. This was supplemented by the fact that even though two people were at the same cultivation level, the foundation of a middle star realm could neverpare to an upper star realm.

    Let alone the fact that Lu Chenyuan¡¯s profound strength exceeded his opponent¡¯s by a small realm.

    If he were to make the first move, he felt that he would lose some face.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Without another word, Huo Poyun took off like an arrow in flight, straight toward Lu Chenyuan... It was also at this instant that Yun Che muttered, ¡°Brother Poyun has won.¡±

    BANG!!!

    Without any foreshadowing or condensation of profound energy, raging scarlet gold mes suddenly erupted, as though a huge sun had directly exploded atop the Conferred God Stage, instantly engulfing a huge majority of the stage. If it weren¡¯t for the istion barrier, perhaps even the northern seating area would have also been swallowed whole.

    ¡°Ah!?¡±

    ¡°W-what!?¡±

    The Conferred God Stage broke out in cries of surprise. The instantaneous explosion of the ze which gave no warning at all stunned the entire audience.

    Even those big shots from various star realms were included within those numbers, let alone Lu Chenyuan. He still wore a rxed smile when Huo Poyun was charging at him but in the next instant, his heart leapt. Before he had time to react, he was already deep within the sea of fire.

    The Shrouding Sky bloodline cultivated earth attribute profound arts and had extremely strong defenses, which was why he was so calm. As long as Huo Poyun showed any fluctuations in profound energy, he could instantly protect himself. In order to win in a much more spectacr fashion, Lu Chenyuan was even scheming to allow his opponent three, or even five moves...

    But once the firelight on Huo Poyun¡¯s body shed, all his ns had be jokes and went up in smoke.

    In his astonishment, he moved in panic, intending to put up an earth barrier. However, it had yet to take shape, when it was burned into nothingness by the Golden Crow mes. By then, Huo Poyun had already arrived before him, eyes zing. Following a wave of the me God Devil Destroying Sword, Golden Crow mes wildly exploded once more.

    Burning Sun Rupture!

    Red Purgatory Lotus!

    Cmitous me Dance!

    Star Scorching Brilliant Fire...

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!!

    The might of the zing profound energy was immense but the time in which profound energy burned like fire was much longer than the norm. This was especially so for the Golden Crow mes, the divine fire with the strongestbustive force. However, in Huo Poyun¡¯s hands, though its power was enormous, he made the difficult to control Golden Crow mes resemble a me shower as it wildly exploded, causing the spectators to doubt whether this power came from a single person. It felt as though this power came from the joint coboration of tens of people.

    ¡°Uuua.... aaaghh...¡±

    Lu Chenyuan was sent backwards from the explosions. From the moment he fell into a passive state, even defending himself was a difficult task, let alone making a counterattack. Raging mes burned on his body and his miserable cries continuously came out from within the sea of fire. While he was being cooked alive, both his willpower and conviction were quickly copsing. However, the chance he was waiting for since the very start never appeared as the mes he was being bombarded with became all the more violent.

    Until finally...

    BOOOOM!!

    Lu Chenyuan¡¯s profound energy defense hadpletely fallen apart. He was sent flying out of the sea of fire and had be a fire man, covered in mes from head to toe. Huo Poyun raised his hand. Intense mes condensed into a de that immediately lengthened to a few hundred meters before sweeping over to Lu Chenyuan.

    Lu Chenyuan was not a weakling. He had actually forcibly recovered his standing in midair. A yellow light shed and arge portion of the Golden Crow mes on his body had been wiped out. A nine foot long spear then appeared within his grasp...

    ng... Bang!!

    The Golden Crow me¡¯s ¡°Golden Annihtion¡± was extremely powerful and was not something those at the same level or below could possibly ward off. Lu Chenyuan lifted his longspear, but was still swept away by the Golden Crow mes blow after blow. After another explosion, the burning spear was sent flying. Lu Chenyuan was also sent flying like a meteor amidst a blood curdling scream, directly passing through the Conferred God Stage¡¯s barrier, and smashing into the spectating seats.

    ¡°Lu Chenyuan has left the Conferred God Stage and has been defeated. He will enter the Losers Group. Huo Poyun wins, and will enter the Conferred Gods Group!¡±

    Qu Hui¡¯s ruling statement, the mes on the Conferred God Stage were instantly extinguished. Huo Poyun stood at the center of the Conferred God stage. Havingpletely crushed an opponent with a better background and a higher profound strength than himself, the excitement that should¡¯ve been there on his face was actually not present. As calm as he was before the battle, Huo Poyun lifted his hand in the direction Lu Chenyuan had been blown off in and said, ¡°You let me win.¡±

    The Conferred God Stage waspletely silent as all eyes locked onto Huo Poyun¡¯s body... It was not just the experts from the lower and middle star realms, even those famous experts from the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s upper star realms wore looks of deep shock.

    Now was the moment the name ¡°Huo Poyun¡± had been truly carved in their minds.

    Although the me God Realm was only a middle star realm, everyone was aware of what the Golden Crow mes were. It was the strongest fire out of the three mes possessed by the Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts in the Era of Gods, and the hardest one to master.

    In that previous battle however, the control Huo Poyun exhibitedpletely surpassed their understanding, so much that it could even be said that he hadpletely surpassed humanity¡¯s limits of me mastery. Instantaneousbustion... and it was the Golden Crow mes at that too!

    ¡°Good! Well done! Very well done!!! Wahahahahaha...¡± As though he had gone mad, Huo Rulie jumped three hundred meters into the air whileughing without care.

    In the spectating area, an incredibly wretched looking Lu Chenyuan crawled up. He waspletely charred ck and the moment he stood up, he let out a dull groan, then heavily kneeled back down, sending all the clothes on his body flying. Unaware of this, his eyes zed as he hollered, ¡°Unfair... this isn¡¯t fair! I didn¡¯t even use all my power... I want a rematch!¡±

    If Lu Chenyuan hadn¡¯t underestimated his opponent and stood on guard, with Shrouding Sky Realm¡¯s powerful profound arts and his advantage in profound strength, it would have been difficult for Huo Poyun to win, let alone execute a smashing victory.

    But unfortunately...

    ¡°Enough!¡± Before Honorable Qu Hui had yet to speak, the Shrouding Sky Realm King had already shouted in anger, ¡°In this stately Conferred God Battle, you actually acted with such arrogance the moment you took the stage,pletely throwing aside the warnings this king and your master gave you. You ought to have lost! Even if you won, you would not have deserved it. Come down and reflect upon this!¡±

    Havingpletely disgraced himself and been scolded by his royal father in front of the public, Lu Chenyuan paled. He shot Huo Poyun a fierce re but no longer said anything else as he left in his miserable state.

    ¡°This child¡¯s future is immeasurable,¡± the Dragon Monarch slowly stated.

    Although the Dragon Monarch¡¯s voice was very low, everyone present heard it clearly.

    This was the evaluation given by the God Realm¡¯s number one dragon. From today on, the entire Eastern Divine Region would have no choice but to pay attention to the previously unknown Huo Poyun.

    The opponents in the first round were decided on the spot for the first day so there was not enough time to open a betting area. Otherwise, Huo Poyun¡¯s convincing win would have made many gamblers a loss great enough to cough up blood.

    However, after the first round, the opponents for the next day would be decided at the end of the previous day. Variousrge gambling joints in the Eastern Divine Region would definitely be established then. This had long since be an indispensable tradition in every Profound God Convention.

    Huo Poyun returned to the me God Realm¡¯s seats. The me God Realm, which nobody had paid attention to at first, was now being continuously nced at by everyone present. As a result, those from the me God Realm straightened their backs. They had never received such glory in their entire lives.

    ¡°Big Sis, I wasn¡¯t wrong, right?¡± In the zed Light Realm¡¯s seating area, Shui Meiyin giggled after herment.

    Shui Yingyue nodded, ¡°He truly is a notable opponent.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s definitely not your match, Big Sis. Though... if enough times passes, it may not be so certain. That¡¯s why you need to do your best, Big Sis,¡± Shui Meiyin said softly.

    Shui Yingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice rang out at this time.

    ¡°Conferred God Battle, Round 1 Battle 2, Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s Luo Changan, Snow Song Realm¡¯s Yun Che!¡±

    BOOOM!!

    Like a bolt out of the blue, Luo Changannded on the Conferred God Stage alongside a loud impact. He then turned around, eyes directly shooting a provocative gaze at the ce Yun Che sat at. The corners of his mouth hooked into a light smile that made others feel ufortable... It was apparent that he was extremely pleased that Yun Che was his opponent.

    ¡°This Luo Changan¡¯s so damn lucky! To have met the guy who randomly scuttled in during the first round. That¡¯s simply a free win!¡± a Conferred God Candidatemented with a smirk.

    ¡°Luo Changan¡¯s strength is one of the lowest among us, but he¡¯s up against this trash who¡¯ll give him a free ride past the first round. Meanwhile, my opponent is his younger brother Luo Changsheng... that¡¯s f*cking messed up!¡± another Conferred God Candidate said in an aggrieved tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that kid wouldn¡¯t even dare to get up on stage. He¡¯s able to do some shameless despicable things in the preliminaries, but in the Conferred God Battle... tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°That might not be so. He¡¯s able to cheat through three rounds so how could he possibly care about face? When he goes up to disgrace himself he might make his reputation even greater.¡±

    ¡°Bah! I wouldn¡¯t be happy even if I had to go up against him. This is the Conferred God Battle! Winning against this kind of opponent would only be humiliating.¡±

    Everyone seemed to be awaiting a good show, but Yun Che remained motionless and had yet to leave his seat even after a long time had passed since Luo Changan stepped onto the Conferred God Stage.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s brows sunk as he said in a strict voice, ¡°Yun Che! Enter the Conferred God Stage.¡±

    Yet Yun Che did not even raise his head during his immediate reply. ¡°No need, I concede!¡±

 Chapter 1169 - Sudden Change

    <strong>Chapter 1169 - Sudden Change</strong>

    WHOAAA¡ª¡ª

    Everyone was in an uproar when the four words ¡°I concede¡± came from Yun Che¡¯s mouth, be it the people present at the Conferred God Stage or those watching thepetition from all over the Eastern Divine Region.

    The Conferred God Battle was the most topnotch battle of profound way in the Eastern Divine Region. It was a feast for the eyes of all profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region, as well as the ce for true geniuses to test and prove themselves... Therefore, the people who could enter the Conferred God Battle would give it their all, even if they had absolutely no chance of winning against their opponents.

    No one had ever admitted defeat on their own without even fighting a battle.

    Yun Che straightforwardly abandoning the battle was something that had not happened even once in the history of the Conferred God Battle. A short while after the uproar, people began to feel that it wasn¡¯t so strange for Yun Che to make such a decision, when they thought of his profound strength and the ¡°means¡± he used to enter the Conferred God Battle. There were even many people who wereughing up their sleeve.

    ¡°Hah, so this boy also has a sense of shame. I thought that he didn¡¯t understand the concept of it at all.¡±

    ¡°After all, the Conferred God Battle is different from the previouspetitions. Earlier, only we all could see them, but the whole Eastern Divine Region will be watching the Conferred God Battle. Rather than making a fool of himself, it would be better to simply abandon the battle.¡±

    ¡°Directly abandoning a fight of the Conferred God Battle... is no different from bringing shame to the profound way of the Eastern Divine Region! If the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Regione to know of this, they will be rolling on the floorughing at us!¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the Dragon Monarch from the Western Divine Region and God Emperor Cang Shitian from the Southern Divine Region are also present at this ce... We have already been shamed before people from other divine regions.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Honorable Qu Hui frowned as he said in a heavy voice. ¡°This is the Conferred God Battle, not something trifling. How can you so easily abandon the battle!? Even if you¡¯re certain to lose, fight with all you have got. At least, thepetition will not lose its honor in that case!¡±

    ¡°I said, I concede!¡± Yun Che repeated himself, without the slightest change in his expression.

    ¡°Brother Yun...¡± Huo Poyun wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to put it into words. Considering his honor for the profound way, it was absolutely impossible for him to be able to do such a thing as directly abandon the battle.

    ¡°You trash!!¡± On the Conferred God Stage, Luo Changan was looking at Yun Che with narrowed eyes. Yesterday, he was rebuked by Honorable Qu Hui in front of everyone because of Yun Che, and hence, he was already extremely displeased with Yun Che. Yun Che directly abandoning the battle gave him a good chance to vent his frustration. ¡°This daddy entered the Conferred God Battle after going through all sorts of hardships in order to temper himself, and not to waste his time with garbage like you! Hah, weren¡¯t you acting quite imposingly yesterday? What was it again that you disyed inside the Eternal Heaven Tower...? Oh, invisibility, right!? Come here and let this daddy enrich his experience too!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Only the lowest kind of trash would surrender in such a way. If you¡¯re still a man, get over here and have a fair and square fight with me. This daddy here will properly teach you exactly what is called true strength!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qu Hui let out a low shout. ¡°It¡¯s not allowed to humiliate your opponent without reason in the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    Although he berated him, there was hardly any force in his voice. In fact, he added the three words ¡°without reason¡± deliberately. He looked at Yun Che with widened eyes, ¡°This honored one asks you for thest time...¡±

    ¡°I concede.¡± Before Honorable Qu Hui could voice his question, Yun Che repeated for the third time. His tonepletely remained the same every time he repeated himself, as if he was not at all influenced by the uproar of all the people.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s face turned a bit gloomy, as if he had been angered. Soon after, he snorted, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to do so, that will also save our time.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che has conceded, so he will fall into the Losers Group!¡±

    ¡°Luo Changan won without having to fight, and will enter the Conferred Gods Group!¡±

    Following the announcement of Honorable Qu Hui, the result was determined. Even if Yun Che immediately regretted his decision, it was impossible to change the result now.

    It was perhaps the first time in the history of the Conferred God Battle that someone won without having to fight their opponent.

    Luo Changan curled his lip and leapt out of the Conferred God Stage. But when he was in midair, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards Yun Che and pointed downward with his little finger, with the corner of his mouth lifted in contempt, as if he was looking at an ant.

    This action of his evoked theughter of half of the people present at the ce.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had his arms crossed, and there was not the slightest change on his face. However, a streak of cold light shed in the depths of his eyes all of a sudden.

    Mu Bingyun had the cultivation of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and was sitting beside Yun Che too. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t sense the killing intent that had suddenly shed across Yun Che¡¯s body. She raised her brows sideways, ¡°Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still not foolish enough to act impulsively because of such a trivial thing.¡± Yun Che actually responded with a faint smile.

    ¡°...It seems that the one you¡¯re waiting for hasn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a low tone of voice. The king realms were connected with special spatial profound formations. There was no reason for them not to be activated during the Profound God Convention. Furthermore, with the great power of a star god, it would be easy to travel through space. If Jasmine wanted toe to the Eternal Heaven Realm... she should be already here by now.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze quickly swept over the seating area of the Star God Realm, before instantly withdrawing. He sighed in his heart, as he said in a low voice, ¡°All of those few people around the Star God Emperor... are star gods, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Mu Bingyun slightly nodded her head. ¡°In the previous sessions of the Profound God Convention, at most only one Star God would personallye here. It is because of the ¡®major event,¡¯ that as many as five Star Gods, including the Star God Emperor, havee together to attend this convention.¡±

    ¡°To the right of the Star God Emperor, is the Heavenly Origin Star God, Tumi, who is the royal tutor of the Star God Realm... Rumor has it that he is also the one who taught the Heavenly ughter Star God during her childhood days.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Behind them, the one in the pink dress is the Heavenly Demon Star God, Rose, the one in the ck dress is the Heavenly Aster Star God, Shenhu, and the one in the green dress is the Heavenly Poison Star God...¡±

    ¡°Moonflower,¡± Yun Che said in a low tone.

    ¡°Oh? You have heard of her?¡±

    ¡°...She saw me four years ago,¡± Yun Che replied in a low voice.

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Bingyun revealed surprise on her face. Four years ago... At the time, Yun Che hadn¡¯t even arrived at the God Realm.

    ¡°You can rest easy,¡± Yun Che said without the slightest worry. ¡°Although my name and appearance are simr, she won¡¯t think of me as the same ¡®Yun Che¡¯ who was killed by her four years ago. My aura ispletely different from back then. Moreover, a Star God would absolutely not believe that they couldn¡¯t kill an ordinary person of the lower realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun frowned at his words. Listening to what Yun Che said, she had already vaguely guessed the thing that had happened in the past.

    ¡°Actually... I suddenly thought of something...¡±

    ¡°Wei Hen and Li Jianming of Thunderp Realm will be facing each other in Battle 3 of the first round of Conferred God Battle!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything further. He quickly raised his head, as he looked to the Conferred God Stage.

    Wei Hen... Just what exactly... is this person nning to do here?

    On the Conferred God Stage, the two people who were matched up against one another, had already taken their positions. Wei Han¡¯s face waspletely unfamiliar to all the people, and his pale white hair was particrly eye-catching. He was firmly standing in ce with a stiff expression, as his eyes stared directly at Li Jianming in front of him.

    Li Jianming had been frowning for a while, because his body was repeatedly feeling a chilly sensation.

    Furthermore, it was the kind of faint chilliness that directly permeated the bone marrow.

    This man ¡°Wei Hen¡± before his eyes had profound strength two small realms weaker than him, and there was no reason for him to lose. But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t get himself calmed down, and his heart kept beating crazily. Especially, those eyes of his opponent staring fixedly at him, were practically the most fearsome eyes he had seen in his life. They made his heart indescribably palpitate in fright... and also had quite an intense look in them.

    Who is... this person?

    Why does it seem that he has a bitter and deep-seated hatred for me?

    He was sure that he hadn¡¯t met this person before, because he didn¡¯t remember anyone with such ghastly white hair. However, he did get an indistinct feeling that he might havee across the other party somewhere earlier, but waspletely unable to recall the ce and time when it happened.

    ¡°...Begin!!¡±

    As Honorable Qu Hui ordered, Wei Hen instantly took out his weapon. His weapon was a dagger with its de in the weird shape of a snake¡¯s mouth.

    Being two small realms lower than the other party, normally speaking, was such a huge difference that it was not possible to make up for it with other means. But having learned a lesson from the mistakes of the profound practitioner in the previous battle, Li Jianming naturally didn¡¯t take him lightly or be careless. He held his azure long sword horizontally in front of him, as lightning appeared on the de of the sword and made thundering sounds, ¡°Please grant me guidance!¡±

    Wei Henunched his attack all of a sudden. He was standing still just a moment ago, but the instant he moved, he was fast as lightning. The snake-shaped dagger gleamed coldly, as it directly targeted the throat of Li Jianming.

    Li Jianming lowered his brows. He pointed the tip of his sword ahead, as lightning umted wildly over there in no time. Dozens of streaks of lightning shed through the area in the front horizontally, and forced Wei Hen back amidst the sound of several explosions.

    The two people fought for a brief while. Wei Hen was unusually fierce and vicious, and every time he made a thrust with his dagger, a streak of cold light would directly target the vital spots of his opponent. It was totally as if he wanted to just brutally kill Li Jianming. Given the significant superiority of profound strength he had over the other party, Li Jianming was dealing with the attacks in aposed manner. His sword was dancing in the air as it continuously thundered, and his profound energy was like great waves, perfectly defending him against all the attacks of Wei Hen, before easily counter-suppressing him.

    At the eastern seating area, the Dragon Monarch knitted his brows all of a sudden, ¡°It is strange. The remaining lifespan of this human... is possibly less than ten years!¡±

    ¡°Looking at him, he doesn¡¯t give off the feeling of an old person, either.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor also nodded his head. ¡°The damage to his lifespan is extremely strange. It actually seems as if...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor suddenly thought of something. His voice paused abruptly as he lowered his brows. At the same time, a wisp of unusual profound energy shed across the Conferred God Stage. Although it only happened for an instant, it made the Dragon Monarch and all the great god emperors change the expressions on their faces.

    ¡°This is!?¡±

    CLANG!!

    Wei Hen flipped on the ground in the midst of being constantly bombarded with attacks, and the snake-shaped dagger slipped off his hand and flew away. He kneeled paralyzed on the ground, with his head deeply lowered as he gasped for breath. His hands, that were pressed against the ground, were trembling abnormally.

    Li Jianming slowly walked forward, as he withdrew his sword. He said in a refined and courteous manner, ¡°You are not my opponent. Now that you have lost your weapon, I¡¯d advise you to admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°He... Hehehehehe...¡±

    Wei Hen began tough, in an iparably gloomy voice, as his whole body shuddered in an abnormal way. Especially, his chest was moving up and down intensely, as if something would explode out of him at any time. Finally, he slowly raised his head. His eyes were actually emitting faintly chilly ck light, making it seem that he had suddenly awakened the eyes of devil.

    In this instant, all the experts on the Conferred God Stage were startled. Following, their expressions changed suddenly.

    Mu Bingyun, Mu Huanzhi, Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, and others stood up immediately, as if they had been struck with lightning, ¡°This... This is...¡±

    Li Jianming suddenly felt a chilly sensation as the pair of pitch ck eyes gazed at him. It was as if he had at once fallen into a freezing cold hell. As if his pupils were stabbed with pins, they shrunk dramatically in a split second, and the blurry world before his eyes darkened rapidly... Beside his ear, he could hear the voice of his father roaring himself hoarse, ¡°Jianming... Quickly retreat!!!¡±

    He suddenly came to himself upon hearing the roar of his father, but a ck figure had already pounced over to him. With its four limbs and its entire body, it firmly kept him locked in ce, as dense ck light,ing from some unknown ce, rapidly spread around using his body as the medium.

    ¡°You... You... Ah... Wuaaahh!!¡± As if countless ice cold, poisonous thorns were stabbed into his body and soul, Li Jianming let out a loud cry of anguish.

    ¡°Li Jianming...¡± He heard a hoarse croon, like that of a devil. ¡°Do you still remember... the Kui n... that was exterminated by you thirteen years ago!!?¡±

    ¡°You... You are... Uhaaaahh...¡± Every one of Li Jianming¡¯s miserable screams were more horrifying than the previous one. Under the effect of the ck aura, his body was speedily corroding from inside out... He struggled with every ounce of strength left within him, breaking the bones of Wei Hen, as well as piercing through his chest in the process. However, Wei Hen didn¡¯t rx his hold on him in the slightest.

    ¡°Da... Darkness profound energy!!¡±

    ¡°He is a devil!!!!¡±

    ¡°Qu Hui!!¡±

    Everyone at the Conferred God Stage was taken aback. Honorable Qu Hui, who was closest to the two participants, had a great change in his expression. He pierced through the barrier like a huge hawk, as he headed straight to his target.

    ¡°To take revenge for exterminating my n... and to pay you back for humiliating my wife and killing my child... Even if I have to lose all of my lifespan, or reincarnate into a devil... I¡¯ll still make sure to drag you down to hell!! Aaaaahh!!¡±

    His voice was sad and shrill like that of a ghost, and each of his words contained endless hatred.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you... in hell!!¡±

    BOOM!!!!

    The energy of Honorable Qu Hui was just about to sweep down when Wei Hen¡¯s body exploded all of a sudden, and ck blood covered the whole sky as it sprayed out. Li Jianming, who was miserably screaming in fear, immediately exploded into two parts. His miserable screams also turned into sobs of despair... and then, theypletely faded away.

    ¡°Jianming!!¡±

    The Thunderp Realm King rushed to the Conferred God Stage, but could only helplessly watch the body of Li Jianming get blown apart. The two parts of his remaining corpse flew very far off into the distance, and by the time they fell onto the ground, they were already burned ck. Furthermore, they rapidly corroded while making a ¡°sizzling¡± sound.

    The fearsome scene made countless experts present tremble with fright.

 Chapter 1170 - Jasmines Voice

    Chapter 1170 - Jasmine¡¯s Voice

    ¡°This... this... this is... darkness profound energy?¡± A Phoenix Sect disciple shuddered in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s much scarier than the legends... Hss.¡± Huo Poyun secretly inhaled.

    ¡°Jianming... Jianming!!!¡± Seeing the son that he was so proud of and who was about to bring him a lifetime of glory on stage, being suddenly turned into a two part rotting corpse, this difference between heaven and hell was too drastic. It caused his heart and soul to copse as he cried on top of the Conferred God Stage.

    All of this happened too suddenly. From the start, when the weird change urred, to when Wei Hen used his life to exchange for another life, all of this happened within an instant. Before someone could react, the terrible tragedy had already concluded.

    ¡°Out...rage...ous!¡± The Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor¡¯s face darkened. During the Conferred God Battle, not only had a devil managed to sneak in, but he was able to hide from everyone¡¯s eyes, and during the most sacred and observed stage in Eastern Divine Region, he managed to ignite his sinful devil blood and cause a Conferred God Candidate to perish with him...

    The rage in his heart could easily be imagined.

    ¡°Qu Hui, hurry up and exterminate this devil in its entirety! Don¡¯t let any dirty devil blood stain the Conferred God Stage!¡± The Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor instructed with rage.

    Honorable Qu Hui swiftly attacked. Under his profound energy, the devil blood that Wei Hen used his life to scatter quickly dissipated and thest traces of Wei Hen¡¯s existence had now all disappeared into nothing.

    However, looking at Li Jianming¡¯s miserable corpse, Honorable Qu Hui sighed slightly and said with a frown, ¡°This matter... This honored one could not detect and intercept in time, it¡¯s this honored one¡¯s fault. After the Conferred God Battle, I will give the Thunderp Realm King an answer.¡±

    ¡°No... no... it is not your fault. It¡¯s that devil... that devil!!¡± The Thunderp Realm King raised his head and roared, ¡°My Thunderp Realm... will never be able to coexist with the Northern Region¡¯s devils henceforth!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone,¡± the Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor sighed heavily once again. His downcast voice suppressed all the noise and his voice was also spread throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region using the star tablet, ¡°Eternal Heaven did not increase surveince and allowed a sinful devil enter the Conferred God Battle. This is the fault of Eternal Heaven and Eternal Heaven feels ashamed. Eternal Heaven has never once imagined that these sinful Northern Region devils would dare to be so bold.¡±

    ¡°These sinful and despicable devils. Not only do they rely on extremely sinful and frightening strength, they are devoid of humanity and are insane. They should not exist in this world and they anger the wrath of both humans and gods. My Eternal Heaven shall promise right now that after the Profound God Convention, we will dispatch adjudicators to clear the devils once again. Anyone who is stained by darkness profound energy will be exterminated. The Eastern Divine Region will never allow the existence of any bit of those devils!¡±

    From the start, there was no ce for ¡°devils¡± to exist within Eastern Divine Region. However, the matters that happened before had caused the Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor to be angered once again.

    The Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor¡¯s words had caused an angry reaction throughout the Entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°This devil does have some ability, being able to fool all of us,¡± the Star God Emperor muttered.

    ¡°No, he obviously isn¡¯t a pure devil,¡± the Dragon Emperor replied, ¡°Hearing what he shouted before, he should have originally been a member of the Eastern Divine Region. However, hatred caused him to travel to the Northern Divine Region and he used almost all of his vitality to exchange for darkness profound energy. He then probably used some unique method to lock this energy within his body. He was originally human and he had only obtained this power for a short amount of time. The fact that we did not detect it is not anything strange.¡±

    However, it was not that there waspletely no one who knew about it. There was one exception, which was Yun Che.

    He bore the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed. In his profound veins, extremely powerful darkness profound energy simrly flowed. His sensitivity towards darkness profound energy could be said to be unparalleled. When he first noticed Wei Hen, he could already faintly feel the presence of darkness profound energy within him.

    He felt that Wei Hen had brought along with him extreme hatred and the fact that he hade here had meant that he had already set his unwavering determination. However, he did not expect the result to be so pathetic.

    ¡°Wei Hen was a Northern Region devil. Now that he has already been exterminated, his name has no right to remain within the Profound God Convention. All results concerning him will be voided!¡±

    ¡°Although Li Jianming had unfortunately met his fate under a devil¡¯s hand, his name shall remain within the Conferred God Battle. He shall be viewed as a winner and will proceed onto the Conferred God group!¡±

    Following Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s resolute words, the disy showed that ¡°Li Jianming¡± had proceeded onto the Conferred God Group while Wei Hen¡¯s name had directly disappeared from the screen.

    The Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates, in essence, had be Thirty-one Conferred God Candidates.

    In that case, during the Conferred God Group¡¯s first battle on the next day, one person would be given a victory without even fighting. Simrly, within the Losers Group, one person would not have to face anyone and would directly advance to the second round of the losers group.

    ¡°Wei Hen¡± disappeared. His life, body, blood, and even name hadpletely disappeared from this world without a trace. Yun Che stared at Wei Hen¡¯s original position, deeply distracted.

    ¡°Yun Che, that eerie cold aura just now was darkness profound energy.¡± Mu Bingyun exined, ¡°Next time you encounter a beast or human with such an aura, you must definitely escape far away... However, it is not that easy to see them either. After all, the devils stay in the Northern Divine Region. There is simply no ce they can exist in outside of that region.¡±

    ¡°...He was not a devil by birth. He was most likely forced into it by revenge. He probably only did this in order to obtain sufficiently powerful strength in a short amount of time. In actual fact, he was but a pitiful human,¡± Yun Che softly said.

    ¡°Although that is true... you have already witnessed how frightening those who dabble in the darkness profound energy are just now.¡± Mu Bingyun sternly replied, ¡°In our Ice Phoenix Sect, whenever we see a devil, our sectw instructs us to exterminate them.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Compared to the ¡°devils¡±, aren¡¯t the sins of those who force them to be devils worse and more frightening... Yun Che sighed secretly in his heart.

    Because of the ¡°devil¡± matter, the Conferred God Battle temporarily halted. Yun Che then stood up and sent a sound transmission to Mu Bingyun, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I want to leave this ce first.¡±

    Mu Bingyun nced over, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly remembered that Moonflower is present. Even if she hase to Eternal Heaven Realm, she would note to the venue of the Profound God Convention. Instead, she would try topletely avoid Moonflower¡¯s detection... Otherwise, her sudden appearance might cause Moonflower to suspect that I was the Yun Che she ¡®killed¡¯ previously.

    ¡°I previously only thought of how to make her meet me, but I had forgotten that this ce was actually the most unsuitable ce for her to find me. Now that everyone¡¯s attention is on this matter, any ce other than here would be much more suitable.¡±

    Mu Bingyun did not stop Yun Che as he flew away.

    A Conferred God Candidate¡¯s sudden departure should have been something that garnered attention. However, due to the sudden change as a result of the ¡°devil¡±, not many people noticed this... or perhaps, Yun Che was simply not worth their attention?

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm was exceptionally quiet.

    There was strong dense spiritual energy, buildings that emitted divine aura and light and profound arrays that were located everywhere. Even the sky seemed to be filled with an invisible might that made people dare not lift their heads.

    This was a king realm, it was an existence of the highest standing within the entire chaotic space. A ce that he could not even imagine in his dreams when he was still on Blue Pole Star. In the short span of a few years, he had actually arrived here. Now that he thought about it, all of that still seemed like a dream.

    On Yun Che, there was the tag that belonged to the ¡°Conferred God Candidates¡±, which provided great freedom of movement within the Eternal Heaven Realm. Wherever he went, the guards of the Eternal Heaven Realm did not stop him and at most only nced at him.

    The matter regarding Wei Hen had a huge impact on Yun Che. Previously, on the Conferred God Stage, when everyone was faced with ¡°darkness profound energy¡±, everyone revealed looks of hatred and disgust. When they shouted the two words ¡°devils¡±, it was as though they were screaming at sinful demons that came from hell.

    Yun Che possessed darkness profound energy. Furthermore, it could be said that darkness profound energy was his greatest strength... Because the source of his darkness profound energy was not just simply the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, he still possessed a devil origin orb that came from a true primordial devil.

    This also meant that Yun Che was aplete devil. In the understanding of the Eastern Divine Region, he was an existence that was ¡°intolerable by heaven and earth, the bane of humans and gods¡±.

    ¡°It seems like I can never ever reveal any signs of darkness profound energy over here. Otherwise... even before others, it might be Master and the Pce Master Bingyun who will destroy me.¡±

    Back then, the speed at which the devil origin orb within his body grew far exceeded Jasmine¡¯s expectation. After Jasmine left, the orb broke through the seal she had left and he kept losing control. However, after he received the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed, he couldpletely control it. Unless his profound energypletely lost control, he did not have to worry about darkness profound energy leaking out.

    Unknowingly, Yun Che had already returned to the ce he stayed in the night before.

    The elegant small yard had numerous spaces for individual cultivation. Guests from middle star realms were being ced nearby. However there was a formless barrier that separated the aura and sounds of the two ces, causing them to not cause disruptions to one another.

    Yun Che arrived beside theke and sat down quietly on a green rock and looked distractedly at a lotus leaf in theke... three years in the God Realm, profound strength improving by leaps and bounds. Everyone on the Conferred God Stageughed at his low profound strength and yet no one knew that he only took a mere three years from the Sovereign Profound Realm to the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    If he were to return to Blue Pole Star now, even if Feng Xue¡¯er and Huan Caiyi were to team up, they would not be able to defeat him. Back there, he would be able to act however he wanted. Even if there were another ten thousand Xuanyuan Wentians, they would not be able to beat his little pinky.

    However, he still had not managed to see Jasmine.

    ¡°Jasmine, where are you? Have you heard my name yet?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes seemed detached as he muttered to himself listlessly.

    At this time, mini ripples suddenly appeared on the calm water surface.

    ¡°Hmph! Could you recklesslying to the God Realm actually be to search for me?¡±

    A soul voice suddenly rang in Yun Che¡¯s mind without warning. It was a young girl¡¯s voice but it was ice cold and packed a strong mocking tone.

    This voice seemed to have struck the depths of Yun Che¡¯s soul with lightning as his whole body began to tremble and he rose abruptly, ¡°Jasmine... Jasmine?! Where... Where are you?¡±

    This was a voice that appeared in his hazy dream countless of times. It was a voice that he would not be able to forget in the slightest throughout his life. Her voice, her cold tone, none of them had changed in the slightest.

    He swiftly looked around, however, due to his intense agitation, his vision became blurred and he could not identify the petite figure he missed sorely.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The reply that he got was a cold snort that was without feeling, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look around. With your capabilities, even if you were to go around the entire Eternal Heaven Realm, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

 Chapter 1171 - You Are Not Worthy

    <strong>Chapter 1171 - You Are Not Worthy</strong>

    ¡°Answer my question.¡± In contrast to the excitement of Yun Che when he heard her voice, Jasmine¡¯s voice didn¡¯t contain the least bit of emotional fluctuations. She had a cold and harsh attitude, as if she was facing someone who didn¡¯t mean anything to her. ¡°Why would youe to the God Realm? Why would you participate in the Profound God Convention? Could it be that you were already at the end of your rope in the Blue Pole Star?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all to see you!¡± Yun Che answered without any hesitation. Unwilling to give up, he looked around in all directions, wishfully hoping to catch a glimpse of Jasmine¡¯s figure, and feel her aura. Every cell of his body was agitated, as if it was bathing in a raging fire.

    ¡°Because of such a reason?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I...¡±

    ¡°How foolish and ridiculous!¡± Jasmine let out a sneer in a low voice. ¡°You came here to see me? Have you got nothing inside that brain of yours, or is it that you¡¯re tired of living!?¡±

    Despite being reprimanded by her, Yun Che responded with a faint smile... Although it had been only four years since they had separated, it seemed as if a very, very long time had passed. There was a time when he would feel like his ears would be callused listening to her loud cursing voice. But these past few days, such a thing only happened in his dreams.

    However, it was not a dream today.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with being foolish, and don¡¯t care about courting death, either. Inparison to meeting you, everything else is unimportant,¡± Yun Che said while smiling faintly. ¡°Hurry up ande out, I...¡±

    ¡°Do you truly know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Seemingly, Jasmine didn¡¯t want to hear his words, as she once again interrupted him in a cold tone. ¡°Do you have any idea about the kind of ce the God Realm is? Do you know that you¡¯re currently in extremely great danger!?¡±

    ¡°Back then when I left, your cultivation was at the middle stages of the Emperor Profound Realm. In just four years, you have now reached the Divine Tribtion Realm! Such speed of increase in cultivation level is enough to rm the God Realm and it¡¯s not only me who knows about the fact that you only had the profound strength of the Emperor Profound Realm four years ago. Moreover, one of them is even present at the site of the Profound God Convention!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. A deeply hidden look of hatred shed through his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Moonflower, who took you away from my side!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± As if surprised by Yun Che¡¯s reaction, Jasmine said in a cold voice. ¡°Back then, she certainly promised me to not tell anyone about you. But with you unexpectedly appearing at this ce, do you think that malicious woman would overlook such a thing!? If by chance her vile nature gets aroused, and she tells others that I was close to you during those years of my disappearance, can you guess the consequences you¡¯ll have to face then!?¡±

    ¡°Rest easy, that won¡¯t happen,¡± Yun Che said in a light and slow tone of voice. ¡°The point that someone like me, whoes from the lower realm, cultivated from the Emperor Profound Realm up to the Divine Tribtion Realm in four years, makes it almost impossible for her to think that I¡¯m the same person. Besides... the Yun Che she saw back then has already ¡®died¡¯ at her hands.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Silence reigned the ce for a short while, as the air became a bit chilly. ¡°Died at her hands? What do you mean?¡±

    He wanted to urgently meet Jasmine, and had countless things that he wanted to tell her. Perhaps, it was only when facing Jasmine that he would never hide anything from her. He immediately said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Back then when you were taken away by Moonflower, I was severely injured by the power that she had left behind. If it was someone else, they would have died without a doubt. But fortunately, I managed to keep my life in the end.¡±

    ¡°...Impossible!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice slowed down, as obvious changes urred in her tone. ¡°If Moonflower truly wanted to kill you, even if you have the body of the Dragon God, and the power of the Rage God... not even ten thousand lives would be enough to save you!¡±

    ¡°When I was struck by her energy that she had left behind at the time, all of my internal organs werepletely destroyed. Furthermore, the remnants of her energy was still left inside my body. Even the Great Way of the Buddha was unable to help me recover from the injuries, and I was bound to die... Finally, Xue¡¯er used her phoenix vital yin and the power of ¡®nirvana,¡¯ which one could only use once in their life, to purify all the power of Moonflower. It¡¯s only because of that, that I barely survived.¡±

    Yun Che was, undoubtedly, the closest to death at the time.

    Therefore, when he discovered the existence of Moonflower at the Conferred God Stage, he never let his gazee in contact with her... He was afraid she would perceive his killing intent and hatred.

    That was why he was very certain that Moonflower would not ¡°recognize¡± him. Just now, Jasmine also denied the possibility of him surviving after getting hit by Moonflower¡¯s power, so there was no way that Moonflower would think otherwise.

    However, she was too fearsome of a person, an existence at the same level as Jasmine... She was so powerful that it was basically impossible for him to take revenge against her in his life.

    ¡°...¡± The world around them grew quiet as Jasmine didn¡¯t say anything back for a long while.

    ¡°Jasmine, where exactly are you? Quicklye out. There are still a lot of things that I want to tell you.¡± Yun Che continuously turned around. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jasmine would not show herself so they could see each other, despiteing looking for him.

    ¡®What about the devil origin orb inside your body?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice again reached his ears all of a sudden. It still sounded totally emotionless. ¡°Not only is the darkness profound energy not flowing out in the slightest, even I can¡¯t even feel its existence. It seems that you have found a method that canpletely suppress it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded his head, as he quickly said. ¡°Not long after you left, the devil origin orb acted up violently. I was rescued from the crisis by the Golden Crow Soul. Later... I coincidentally found the darkness seed that was left behind by the Evil God. It was only then that I was able to keep the orb in full control.¡±

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s... Darkness Seed? There are only five seeds of the Evil God, namely, water, fire, wind, lightning, and earth. How can there be a...¡±

    As if she had thought of something, Jasmine¡¯s voice paused abruptly.

    ¡°Where did you find the darkness seed?¡± She asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Below... Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.¡± Yun Che replied. In the past, Jasmine had made him take an oath that no matter what happened, he would absolutely note near Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, and examining the bottom of the cliff was simply out of the question. It was for Su Ling¡¯er that he had vited this oath.

    ¡°So... it¡¯s... just... as... I... thought...¡± Jasmine said in a low voice.

    ¡°Back then, I went to Cloud¡¯s End Cliff because...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yun Che wanted to exin his reason for going there, but Jasmine interrupted him with a heavy voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything, and I don¡¯t want to hear it, either. Moonflower¡¯s power didn¡¯t kill you, and the devil origin orb is also in your full control. In other words, there are no hidden issues within your body right now?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Yun Che nodded his head heavily. ¡°Therefore...¡±

    ¡°Then what are you doing looking for me!?¡± Jasmine suddenly said in a stern voice. She let out a sneer, ¡°Here I thought that it was perhaps to save your life that you put in so much effort to look for me in the God Realm. Don¡¯t tell me that you truly came just to meet me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± As if his chest was suddenly pressed down by something, Yun Che felt such stifling feeling that he wasn¡¯t able to say a word.

    Jasmine would mostly talk in a berating tone with him, and he never had any issues with it. He had long grown ustomed to her way of speaking, and would respond smilingly instead... But, listening to Jasmine¡¯s voice in this moment, he felt her distancing him far, far away from her; separating the two of them into different worlds.

    ¡°If that¡¯s truly the case, hah... Hurry up and get lost!¡± Go the hell back to your own!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s chest was moving up and down, as he said lightly, ¡°Jasmine...Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you are not worthy!¡± There was even deeper disdain in Jasmine¡¯s voice. ¡°It looks like although your cultivation progressed over these years, you¡¯re still as ridiculously na?ve as before! Since you have been in the God Realm for a few years, you should have a general idea about the level of existence a star god is! Do you think that you and I are still living in the same time when we were forced to coexist!?¡±

    ¡°I came to look for you this time, because you did save my life back then, after all. Moreover, we were in a master-disciple rtionship for a few years. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have even spared you a nce, even if you kneeled outside the God Realm for ten thousand years. If someone were to know that a distinguished star god such as myself stayed together with a lowly, ordinary person of the lower realms like you for eight years, wouldn¡¯t that be the shame of a lifetime!? Those things in your possession that you were not supposed to have, might also bring me huge trouble!¡±

    ¡°Did my answer satisfy you? If you¡¯re satisfied, then hurry up and get lost from here! Scram as far as you can!¡±

    Not only was Jasmine¡¯s voice devoid of any emotions, it contained a deep sense of disgust. It was as if it wasn¡¯t excitement that she felt at his arrival to the God Realm, but a deep disdain and revulsion.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing became disordered. Afterwards, he calmed himself down a bit. ¡°You¡¯re trying to deceive me.¡±

    ¡°Deceive you? Hah, well all right then. If you want to take my words that way, suit yourself.¡± Jasmine let out a coldugh, as if she didn¡¯t want to bother exining anything to the likes of Yun Che.

    ¡°Jasmine... Don¡¯t you deceive me. You... truly don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Yun Che said in a light tone. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re afraid that it will be dangerous for me in the God Realm that you¡¯re in such a hurry to make me leave this ce? Or... are there difficulties that you¡¯re reluctant to mention?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Jasmine coldly said. ¡°Just why are you confident about understanding me very well? Because of coexisting for eight years? The lifespan of us star gods is as long as tens of thousands of years. A period of mere eight years is no different from a dispensable instant to us. Contrary to what one might wish for, to understand another person is the most difficult thing in this world. Even if two people stay together from morning to night for ten thousand years, they still can¡¯t fully understand everything about each other. You actually consider yourself to know my thought process by relying on those short eight years? You¡¯re truly a hopeless idiot!¡±

    ¡°...Jasmine, answer my question.¡± Yun Che stopped blindly looking around him. He raised his head, as he looked at the empty sky above. ¡°In the past, the Golden Crow Soul told me something. If I can¡¯t meet you in five years, it would be impossible to see you again in this life.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Golden Crow Soul is the remnant soul of the Golden Crow, and canmunicate through soul voice with the Golden Crow Soul in the God Realm. It certainly won¡¯t say pointless nonsense... I want to know what it meant by that! Why would it not be possible to see you again, if I don¡¯t meet you within five years?¡±

    ¡°Hah, haha...¡± Jasmine began tough. Herughter was full of contempt, ¡°That soul sure is talkative! However, it did tell you the right thing. I¡¯m certainly nning to go to a ce to train, in order to make the star god inheritance be even moreplete... But, what does that have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°The Golden Crow Soul may not have told me anything specific, but considering its tone... it definitely can¡¯t be something as simple as training!¡±

    ¡°Oh? So what? Your attitude is truly strange. Why do I need to exin anything to you? What qualification do you have to make me give you an exnation!!?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why would I, the Heavenly ughter Star God, need to exin anything about the things I n on doing to an ordinary person from the lower realms such as yourself? A distinguished star god like me took the initiative to find you here, which is already far, far beyond what you actually deserve! You not only feel deeply grateful for it, but even want to take advantage of my kindness!?¡±

    ¡°Back then in the Blue Pole Star, I had no choice but to stick with you.¡±

    ¡°But, what are you worth in front of me now? What qualifications do you have to ask to see me? What qualifications do you possess to have me exin anything to you!?¡±

    Yun Che stood in a daze in ce, as he felt suffocated in his chest. He slowly said, ¡°No... You don¡¯t really mean those words...¡±

    ¡°Hah! Then you continue to live in that pitiful fantasy of yours, and obediently get lost from the God Realm! Or else, if by any chance Moonflower senses that it really was you that she tried to kill, wouldn¡¯t that cause me great trouble!?¡±

    ¡°Hurry... up... and... get lost!!¡±

    ¡°...Jasmine, do you dare to say these words to my face, while looking in my eyes!?¡± Yun Che raised his head, as he spoke with difficulty.

    ¡°How ridiculous,¡± Jasmine snorted in disdain. ¡°I will say it for thest time... You are not worthy!¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Soul Touching

    <strong>Chapter 1172 - Soul Touching</strong>

    You are not worthy...

    Each time these three words came from Jasmine¡¯s mouth, they would contain even more contempt and impatience than the previous time.

    Back when she was on the Blue Pole Star, Jasmine despised everything about the Blue Pole Star. There was nothing in the Blue Pole Star that she considered of any more significance than an ant... except for him.

    But now...

    Countless times he had thought of the innumerable ways in which he could meet Jasmine, and in many of them, he was furiously cursed at by Jasmine, and even got beaten by her in anger... However, he never thought that uponing over to him, she would not even be willing to see him, and only show her contempt, scorn, and impatience to him.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che calmed himself down for an unknown period of time, before uttering in an obscure voice. ¡°You¡¯re a star god, and I... certainly... am not worthy of you.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Given my origin, cultivation, and standing, it is impossible for me to even have the qualification to talk with a star god. The reason I¡¯m still alive, can live such a life, and am able to stand here, is all thanks to you... Even if I were to repay you for all you have done with my life, it would still be far, far insufficient. So obviously, I don¡¯t have any qualification to ask anything of you...¡±

    ¡°Repay with life? Hah, no need for that,¡± Jasmine sneered. ¡°Although your body did dirty my soul body back then, you were at least of some use. Right now, your lowly life is worthless to me. If you get even a bit closer to me, that would sully my body of a star god! You¡¯d better save it for those awful women of yours! Hurry... up... and... get lost! Don¡¯t force me to kick you out of here. It would be quite an unsightly sight if I do it that way!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s tone and words were heart-stabbing. Yun Che was trying to sense whether she was reluctant to speak in this manner or if there was any hesitation in her voice... but there was no such thing at all.

    ¡°...Jasmine, I... should definitely not believe myself to certainly know your thoughts, or think that you have missed me as much as I have you. But at least it can¡¯t be denied that... I put in great effort and risked my life everyday during these three years in the God Realm in order to find you. In the end, I didn¡¯t even hesitate to make it into the Conferred God Battle, so that you could hear my name. Even if you truly have utter disdain for me now, at the very least... let me get a glimpse of you. Allow me tell you all the things I wanted to talk about with you, while looking at your face, and...¡±

    ¡°Are you deaf!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change in the slightest because of his words. Instead, she sounded angry all of a sudden. ¡°Shut your mouth! I don¡¯t want to listen to your ridiculous nonsense. You should quickly get lost from here before you bring me trouble. Someone like you has no qualifications to ask anything of me!¡±

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s eyes quivered as he unconsciously clenched his hands. An unfamiliar feeling of numbness oozed out of his entire body, which very soon disappeared together with his sense of feeling... He took a deep breath, before saying lightly, ¡°I certainly don¡¯t have... any such qualifications. But I... found you after facing so much difficulty. At least, I¡¯m not willing to give up like this... Can you... at least tell me how exactly I would be qualified to see you!?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone of voice became yful, ¡°I see that your nature of not recognizing and reflecting on your mistakes until you suffer because of them hasn¡¯t changed in the least. Hah... All right then. Considering that you did save me in the past, after all, and also exerted all your strength in the God Realm for so long just to get here...I¡¯ll give you an opportunity.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°However, do keep in mind that this is the only opportunity you¡¯ll be getting from me. If you can aplish what I say, I¡¯ll meet you in person, and might also tell you everything that you want to know,¡± Jasmine said in an indifferent tone. ¡°But, if you fail to do it, immediately get lost from here and return to your! You¡¯re not to step into the God Realm ever again!¡±

    Yun Che nodded heavily, with almost no hesitation, ¡°Okay! No matter what... I¡¯ll get it done for sure!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice slowed down, however, it clearly sounded carefree and careless now. ¡°Although in the eyes of us star gods, everyone below the status of realm king is nothing different from an ant, there are indeed a few people without such a status who also have some qualification for us to take notice of them. For example... Oh? Aren¡¯t you participating in this Profound God Convention? The first ce holder of the Profound God Convention has the qualification to meet even the god emperors face-to-face, let alone star gods.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haha, such a good opportunity is already lying at your feet. So long as you ce first in this session of the Profound God Convention, I¡¯ll at oncee out and see you. I¡¯ll tell you all the things that you want to know. How about it? Hahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face slowly turned pale... The ¡°opportunity¡± Jasmine gave him was something that waspletely impossible to realize. It was basically not an ¡°opportunity,¡± but ridiculing and making fun of him.

    Jasmine wasughing in extreme ridicule.

    He was definitely participating in the Profound God Convention, and had even entered the Conferred God Battle. But everyone knew about the ¡°means¡± he had used to do so. Furthermore, he had already lost the first battle, and no matter who he met in the next battle, he was still bound to lose again, without a doubt... When it was absolutely impossible for him to win in the next battle, there was, of course, no way for him to be able to ce first in the Profound God Convention.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? I have bestowed an opportunity to you now. If you¡¯re not up for it, get lost from here this instant. So that you don¡¯t seem too pitiful, I at least wish for your sess. But if you can¡¯t even get such a very basic qualification... hah, then remember the words you said, and quickly get back to the ce you came from!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s tone had grown more and more impatient, as if she was doing her utmost to drive out a fly that she didn¡¯t want to spare even a nce.

    The oppressiveness he was feeling in his heart became heavier and heavier. He was unable to ept or believe that things turned out this way, after everything he had done over the period of three whole years. Yun Che stood in a daze for a long time, before finally nodding his head, ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll get lost... I¡¯ll get lost from here today...¡±

    ¡°But... even if it makes me look pitiful, let me see you again before I leave... I¡¯m fine with just a glimpse of you... Afterwards, I¡¯ll leave immediately, and won¡¯t bother you ever again.¡±

    Yun Che never thought that there woulde a day when he would say such petty and worthless words...

    But, she is Jasmine...

    She is none other than Jasmine, after all...

    Silence reigned in the ce for a short while, after which Jasmine¡¯s loud and unbridledugh resounded beside his ears.

    ¡°Hahahaha... I¡¯m truly so foolish to actually waste my energy talking with trash such as you!¡± Jasmine was so enraged that sheughed in response instead. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re still dreaming about it. Hah, suit yourself. You just continue to have your unrealistic dreams for as long as you want!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice sounded more and more distant rapidly as her extremely disdainful and emotionless sneer resounded beside Yun Che¡¯s ear. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to speak another word with him.

    ¡°Jasmine!¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze became serious. He let out a loud cry, as he stretched out his hand and quickly fumbled around in the Sky Poison Pearl. Then, a huge purple flower appeared in his hand.

    The purple flower was blooming solitarily, every petal of which was like purple jade with light flittering on it, and was emitting bright, purple demonic light. Although it was lightly enveloped by the rays if lighting from the Sky Poison Pearl, it was still bewitching beyondparison.

    It was the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that he had gotten from the mysterious girl with colorful pupils, below the Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    Back then at the Moon ughter Devil Nest, he had exhausted all his will power to pick a Netherworld Udumbara Flower that only had four petals.

    However, this one wasplete, with no ws.

    These years he had been constantly yearning to hand it over to Jasmine.

    ¡°Oh? Netherworld Udumbara Flower?¡±

    The soul voice of Jasmine once again came from somewhere extremely far away, but it didn¡¯t contain the least bit of excitement. Yun Che was just about to say something when the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in his hand was lifted by an enormous power all of a sudden, and swept up in the sky.

    ¡°Hmph! At the time, I had no other choice other than this sort of thing in that lowly, barren ce to reconstruct my body. Now that I am in the Star God Realm, why would I still use such a thing... So ridiculous!¡±

    RIP!!

    The space split apart suddenly, and the demonic flower, which was emitting purple light, was immediately swept into it by spatial storm, and instantly turned to nothingness.

    Jasmine¡¯s voice didn¡¯t resound again... She had gone far, far away at this moment.

    Yun Che stood in ce in a daze, as his eyes grew cloudy. It was as if his soul was taken out of him, and he stayed still for a long period of time...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the Eternal Heaven Realm, in the midst of stars, an exquisite red figure appeared out of void.

    She was embracing a deep purple demonic flower that was a lot bigger than her. Her body gradually curled downward, like an injured kitten, as her entire being trembled continuously.

    ¡°What... am I doing...?¡±

    ¡°Just... what exactly... am I doing...?¡±

    Drip...

    Drip...

    Scarlet drops of blood trickled down the corner of her mouth, as they fell on the purple pupils and reflected enchanting and strange rays of light.

    No one was apanying her, so there wasn¡¯t anyone who could see her tears. There wasn¡¯t a single person who could attentively listen to her voice, and it was even more not possible for there to be someone who could help her... In the lonely, ice cold world, she only had the purple demonic flower with her. If it was possible, she would have rather wanted to have her soul be taken away by the purple demonic light, and fall into an eternal dream...

    Fifteen minutes...

    Thirty minutes...

    Two hours...

    Four hours...

    A long time passed...

    She finally raised her head. Her eyes were still misty and had a painful look in them, but they were releasing an absolutely terrifying, abnormally scarlet light...

    ¡°Moon...flower...!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    BANG!!

    The huge gate of the courtyard was pushed open, as Huo Poyun rushed in with quick steps. There was a deep excitement on his face, ¡°Brother Yun! Let me tell you some good information. Tomorrow¡¯s match up list hase out, and you know what? You actually... don¡¯t have any opponent to face!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Actually... do you remember that Wei Hen? His qualification was cancelled, and his name erased after what happened, but it was precisely him who was going to be your opponent. Hence, there was no one to match up with you, which is equivalent to you directly entering the round after next. Isn¡¯t that great!? Moreover, Luo Changan is my first opponent of the Conferred Gods Group tomorrow, and I¡¯m quite confident about defeating him. It would also be a nice way to give vent to your... Eh?¡±

    Yun Che was quietly sitting on the bluestone beside the pond, without budging an inch. He didn¡¯t show any reaction to Huo Poyun¡¯s words, either.

    ¡°Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong... with you?¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his head. His eyes were almost lusterless, causing Huo Poyun to be so surprised that he nearly retreated a step.

    ¡°I¡¯m all right. I¡¯ve yet to congratte you on winning the first battle,¡± Yun Che said with a forcedugh.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you... I...¡± Huo Poyun was at a loss seeing how Yun Che looked at this moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to show you my disappointing and disgraceful state.¡± Yun Che let out a faintugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just let me be by myself for a while... I¡¯ll not look the same tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah... okay.¡± Unable toe up with anything tofort Yun Che, Huo Poyun promptly nodded his head. He wanted to say something, but had no idea what he should be saying in such a situation. He could do nothing except for being worried for him. He turned around his head as he left, ¡°Then I... wille tomorrow again to call you.¡±

    Just as Huo Poyun left, a fairylike figure came over to his side.

    ¡°Yun Che... what really happened?¡± Mu Bingyun asked in a light tone. It was also her first seeing Yun Che so dispirited and soulless.

    ¡°...She dide, but...¡± At this ce, Mu Bingyun was the only person that he could pour out his heart to. But the instant he opened his mouth, an unbearably painful feeling spread throughout his body, rendering him unable to say anything.

    Mu Bingyun knitted her moonlike brows. Looking at Yun Che, she had already vaguely guessed the reason behind his current condition. She said in a light tone of voice, ¡°Is it that... she told you to go back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head before shaking it, and saying in a hoarse voice. ¡°She... can drive me out in a hurry... but why... is she not willing to... even see me...?

    ¡°Things shouldn¡¯t have... turned out this way...¡±

    Considering Yun Che¡¯s state at this time, there was no way Mu Bingyun couldn¡¯t imagine the attitude of the Heavenly ughter Star God when she talked with him. Perhaps, being ruthless to him wasn¡¯t the only thing she did...

    ¡°In that case, what are you nning to do next?¡± Having remained silent for a short while, Mu Bingyun asked a question that one shouldn¡¯t be asking the current Yun Che.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... Actually, she is right... She is a star god... so I don¡¯t have any qualification to...¡± Yun Che took a deep breath, but he felt even more stifled in his chest. ¡°I no longer... have a reason to stay in this ce... It¡¯s just... just that... I¡¯m unable to ept such an oue... Why did she... not even let me get a glimpse of her...? Could it be that everything in the past... was all fake...? Was it only my own wishful thinking all along...?¡±

    Harboring endless yearning and the obsession that was carved deeply at the bottom of his heart, he had followed Mu Bingyun to the God Realm. Over these past three years, he had abandoned so many things, paid so much, and even contended for opportunities with his life on the line, all for the sake of meeting Jasmine again... He had thought that the process of finding Jasmine would be the biggest hurdle in his way. Who would have thought... that even after clearly finding Jasmine, he would have to face such a final result.

    Mu Binyun was quietly listening to him, as she let out a slow and long sigh in her heart.

    ¡°Yun Che, I want to ask you something.¡± Mu Bingyun raised her head. The sky had begun to get dark, ¡°If she met you in person, would you truly feel that your wish had been fulfilled after meeting her? Would you be perfectly contented and make the decision to go back?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to reply now,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the Snow Song Realm. In the God Realm, except for her, I¡¯m the one who has known you for the longest time. I have always observed your nature when you were in Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Arge number of profound practitioners of the lower realms put in effort toe to the God Realm. It¡¯s basically because of one of the following reasons, either to pursue an even higher profound way, or to experience an even wider world. The great majority of profound practitioners from the lower realm would even be content with bing a king over there. But you left behind everything for the sake of meeting a person. With a sense of duty to meet her at all costs, you followed behind me and came to the God Realm, where you knew nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°I was aware since then that she must have an extremely important ce in your heart. Later, all your actions proved this point too.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When you first arrived at the sect, you didn¡¯t hesitate to directly confront the chief disciple of an Ice Phoenix Pce, Mu Yizhou, for a disciple you had no deep friendly rtionship with. In the battle of the heavenlyke, you didn¡¯t hesitate to contradict your master because of ¡®unfairness¡¯. In the Great Sect Assembly, you defeated Huo Poyun, but because you were afraid of leaving negative influence in his heart due to it, you took the initiative to go over and pacify him. In the God Burying Inferno Prison, even if the three sects of the me God Realm acted disloyally, you still straightforwardly gave them half the corpse of the ancient horned dragon.¡±

    ¡°This all proves one thing. You are someone who has a very strong sense of dignity, truly values friendly rtions, and is extremely principled as well.

    ¡°But, since you came to the Eternal Heaven Realm,¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s tone of voice changed at this point. She said with a sigh, ¡°When you were only a step away from meeting her, you became impatient and your thoughts grew disordered.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the first two rounds of the preliminaries, technically speaking, you indeed didn¡¯t vite any of the rules set by the Eternal Heaven Pearl... but, it is a fact that you cheated. It was something that you would have absolutely not done before. Not only did you go against the orders of your master, you also didn¡¯t bother at all about the dignity and principles of the profound way.¡±

    ¡°You should be clearer than anyone about the many secrets you have which you can¡¯t let other people know of. Entering the Conferred God Battle, on the contrary, is undoubtedly exposing yourself to the eyes of all the people in the Eastern Divine Region... There could be no other ce more dangerous to you than here in the whole God Realm, but you still did such a thing without the slightest hesitation.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A person that can make youe to the God Realm in search of her, lose control over yourself, disregard dignity, principles, and dangers... I have no way to understand what she has done for you in the past that could make you be so, but after seeing such a person, or, after saying your farewells to her for good as you wish to do, would you truly be able to be perfectly contented and leave without any regrets!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s colorless eyes suddenly began to quiver faintly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give a reply to this question to me. It would be fine so long as you can find a reply for yourself,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°If you manage to find the real answer, perhaps, you will then understand her reason for being so determined to not see you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che widened his eyes, as his breathing grew hurried. His heartbeat became violent, and gradually turned disordered.

    ¡°Also... I have something to say that might make you feel a bit better in your heart.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s long hair dropped down, inadvertently brushing against Yun Che¡¯s deathly pale cheek. ¡°Someone who can make you willingly go so far as this for her, everything about her must be long carved into the deepest ce of your soul.

    ¡°To carve her shadow so deeply into your soul, it would be essential to touch your soul with her own... Therefore, I don¡¯t believe that everything she did with and for you was all just a sham.¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Resolve

    <strong>Chapter 1173 - Resolve</strong>

    As the curtain of night fell, the Eternal Heaven Realm became quiet.

    The first round of the Conferred God Battle had ended, and tomorrow was the first battle of the Conferred Gods Group and Losers Group. In the following battle, out of the thirty-one Conferred God Candidates, seven people would be eliminated from the Losers Group, and eight people from the Conferred Gods Group would fall into the Losers Group.

    Compared to the battles today, where no one was eliminated, the fights that were going to take ce tomorrow were bound to be even more nerve-wracking and fierce. The entire Eastern Divine Region was eagerly looking forward to the eight people that were going to remain in the Conferred Gods Group.

    On this night, the other Conferred God Candidates were either conserving strength and storing up energy, or recovering their profound strength and treating their injuries inside the ¡°Time Wheel Pearl.¡± It was solely Yun Che who was spending the night quietly sitting beside the pond.

    In his mind he was constantly reying every soul-drilling and hear-piercing remark of Jasmine¡¯s, as well as... Mu Bingyun¡¯s words, which were light and indistinct as a breeze.

    Even if I could see her as I wish, even if I could bid farewell to her in the most perfect way possible...

    Would I be perfectly contented then, and not have any regrets...?

    Is it truly possible...?

    Why exactly did Ie to this ce...?

    Did I really long to meet Jasmine so much because of always believing that it would certainly make up for the ipleteness and regret that I feel...?

    Or is it...

    Since that day until now... I was basically unable to ept the fact that she left me... all along...?

    ...

    Faint rays of light shone, as the daybreak arrived, and the sky began to brighten gradually.

    The door at the entrance of the courtyard was pushed open, as Mu Bingyun walked through it without making any sound. In her line of sight, Yun Che was still sitting at the same ce as the day before, and almost hadn¡¯t budged an inch.

    Slight hesitation surfaced in Mu Bingyun¡¯s ice cold eyes, and she didn¡¯t say anything. But at this time, she saw Yun Che standing up slowly, with his gaze turning to her. His pupils were limpid like water, and were no longer cloudy like the day before.

    ¡°It looks like that you have already clearly thought about what you want to do.¡± Mu Bingyun lightly raised the corner of her mouth. She had an indistinct, shallow smile on her face, but it was magnificent enough to suffocate the heart of anyone who looked at her.

    ¡°Although I still haven¡¯t thought everything through, I at least know what I should do next,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. All the haziness on his face seemed to havepletely vanished with this smile, and his pupils appeared to be clearer and brighter than the day before. He said gratefully, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I¡¯ve not only always relied on you for all kinds of assistance, but also made you worried over and over again. Yesterday, I certainly made you disappointed once more.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun lightly shook her beautiful head. ¡°No, you¡¯re still only a twenty-odd year old youth, after all. If you weren¡¯t confused, diposed, impulsive, and asionally lose reason at this age, that would be a matter of the greatest sorrow.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t it a matter of good fortune to have someone that can make you willingly go so far for them?¡± Mu Bingyun raised her snow white face as she said in a light tone, ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for my elder sister, I might have failed to persevere any longer a thousand years ago.¡±

    Yun Che stood straight, as he exhaled the foul air within his chest. He closed his eyes for a bit, before asking, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, you are right. It is impossible for her to be so heartless to me. Even if there is a world of difference between our identities, but every moment we lived together during those eight years was as real as possible, and there was nothing fake about it... She may be a star god, but she is clearly younger than me... and eight years would amount to one-third the life she has lived so far. So how is it possible for her to so easily wipe my existence off her soul?¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I have this feeling that she is definitely going to face some great situation soon, and it has be even stronger after thinking over it repeatedly yesterday... Pce Master Bingyun, have you heard anything about something major event that the Star God Realm is especially nning to do over these years?¡± Yun Che asked in consultation.

    Mu Bingyun shook her head, ¡°The Snow Song Realm doesn¡¯t have the ability or qualifications to know about the matters of such a high level existence as the Star God Realm.¡±

    After a moment, she appeared to have thought of something, and continued, ¡°However, if it¡¯s rumor, then we did hear of a strange rumor rted to the Star God Realm less than twenty years ago. Moreover, it was quite a sensational one.¡±

    ¡°...What rumor?¡± Yun Che at once pricked his ears up.

    ¡°It seems to be called the ¡®True God Project.¡¯¡±

    ¡°True God Project...¡± Yun Che immediately thought of where he had heard of this name. ¡°I seem to have also heard of it two years ago, back when I was in the Darkya Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, it is evidently just a false rumor.¡±

    ¡°False? Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a slow voice. ¡°All the king realms of every divine region have been searching for the way of the True God. If the Star God Realm truly had such a method rted to the ¡®way of the True God,¡¯ it would have certainly been the greatest secret of the entire Star God Realm, and they absolutely wouldn¡¯t have done anything that would expose it in the least. But back then, this rumor spread unrestrainedly, not only in the king realms and upper star realms, but even in our middle star realms. There are also many star realms in the lower realm that are aware of it. This point alone is enough to prove that it is almost impossible for the rumor to be true.¡±

    ¡°Over these years, other king realms didn¡¯t show any unusual movement towards the Star God Realm, either. That rumor has practically vanished by now.¡±

    ¡°Besides the rumor, the only other ¡®major¡¯ thing we know about the Star God Realm, is the sessive ¡®fall¡¯ of the Heavenly Wolf Star God and the Heavenly ughter Star God. You should know of that better than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a long while, before he seemingly talked to himself. ¡°What use is it for me to try to know anything? Jasmine waspletely right. Right now, I certainly do not have the slightest qualification to know about the thing that is going to happen with her. If it¡¯s a matter big enough for even someone such as her, it would be meaningless for me to know of it. After all, what could I actually do after that?¡±

    As he heavily exhaled again, Yun Che felt his brain bing a bit calmer and more sober. He said all of a sudden, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, Huo Poyun told me yesterday when he came over that in the round that will be held today... I won¡¯t be fighting anyone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely so.¡± Mi Bingyun nodded her head. ¡°In the first round of the Losers Group battle today, your opponent was supposed to be that devil named Wei Hen. But since he met his doom yesterday, even his name was wiped off the list of the Conferred God Battle. Therefore, in the match up list that appeared yesterday, you turned out to be the participant that won¡¯t be facing any opponent in the next round, which effectively means that you¡¯ve directly advanced to the second round of the Losers Group.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this is also the will of heaven, huh.¡± Yun Che slightly raised his head to look at the sky. At this moment, he was truly resolved.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I want... to go back to the Snow Song Realm,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°All right.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you back.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che, however, shook his head in response. A strange light shone in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m nning to return by myself. Furthermore... I¡¯lle back again very soon!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the sky brightened, experts from every star realm began to hurry over to the Conferred God Stage.

    Yun Che was moving about alone, and at an unhurried pace too. However, the direction he was heading in was entirely different from the others.

    He was walking so slow, as if he was silently pondering something. But his gaze was clear and bright, and his heart was as calm as ake with no ripples appearing on it, despite cool breeze blowing past it. He no longer felt the excitement, nervousness, and hesitation he did when he first came to the Eternal Heaven Realm. Both his mind and heart were in a calm state.

    He was so calm that he himself was surprised by it.

    ¡°Hmm? My, oh my! I was wondering who it was, but isn¡¯t this the trash that was so scared of me yesterday that he didn¡¯t even dare toe on the Conferred God Stage!?¡±

    An iparably ear-piercing voice suddenly resounded beside his ear.

    Luo Changan had sprung out of somece, and was staring at Yun Che¡¯s back with squinted eyes. There was a look of deep contempt and ridicule on his face.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t bother with him, and didn¡¯t stop for even an instant.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Lou Changan¡¯s unbridled, wildughter came from behind. ¡°Yesterday, you didn¡¯t even get on the Conferred God Stage, and today, you¡¯re actually so scared that you don¡¯t even dare turn around your head. Indeed, garbage will always be garbage, hahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, letting garbage such as you enter the Conferred God Battle brought disgrace to us true Conferred God Candidates as well.¡± Luo Changan seemed to be enjoying the pleasant feeling of maltreating the weak. Seeing that Yun Che didn¡¯t dare to say a single word in rebuttal, he was even more delighted in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and pointed at Yun Che¡¯s back with an extremely belittling gesture, ¡°Hey, garbage, listen to my words properly. A true man will fight to the end, even if he dies by doing so. Only the lowest kind of trash would surrender like a spineless dog, hahahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che came to a halt all of a sudden. Afterwards, he slowly turned around, as his gaze finally shifted to Luo Changan, but there was still a t look within his eyes.

    ¡°Your name is... Luo Changan, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What about it?¡± Upon looking that Yun Che actually had the guts to speak to his face, Luo Changan narrowed his eyes, as he revealed a look of interest on his face.

    ¡°Hah,¡± Yun Che¡¯s face didn¡¯t have the expression of humiliation on it that Luo Changan wanted to see, but a faint smile instead. ¡°Make sure to remember those words you spoke just now... Don¡¯t forget even one of them!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Changan was startled at first, but as if he was tickled by something that the other party said, he then began to crazilyugh aloud; so much so that he was rocking back and forth inughter. ¡°Puhahahahaha... Hahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t spare him another nce or care about his taunt, as he resumed walking away to leave the Eternal Heaven Realm, without waiting for him to say anything further.

    Although people like Mu Bingyun and Huo Rulie were invited as guests, they might not be able to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm again, if they were to leave it at this moment.

    Considering the time, thepetition of the Conferred God Battle should have already begun. However, despite being one of the Conferred God Candidates, he had stepped out of the restricted area of the Eternal Heaven Realm. Following his memory, he found the special spatial profound formation that he had used toe here.

    Fortunately, it was just about the time for the profound formation in the Snow Song Realm to activate.

    Walking out of the profound formation, a world with chilly and white snow blowing in the wind unfolded before his eyes. Yun Che summoned the Ice Phoenix Profound Ark that Mu Bingyun had handed over to him, and speedily flew to the Ice Phoenix Realm at the fastest speed.

    ¡°Sigh, Master must be thoroughly angry and disappointed with me right now... I can¡¯t avoid being violently beaten by her, huh.¡± Stepping on the profound ark, Yun Che talked to himself gloomily. He had already decided what to do next in his mind, but he had no idea how to face Mu Xuanyin after everything he had done.

    He had disobeyed the orders of his master, forcibly exposed himself to danger, and caused her to be mocked along with him in all sorts of ways...

    Haah... Yun Che let out a long exhtion.

    Thinking back to it now, when he was only a step away from Jasmine in the Eternal Heaven Realm, he had certainly done too many things he shouldn¡¯t have done due to impatience. He took actions that were so not like him.

    But, if he was given another chance to make a choice, he would likely still choose to do the same.

    Having returned to the Ice Phoenix Realm, and entered the sect, Yun Che headed straight to the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region. The instant he entered the sacred region, he kneeled down heavily on the ground, as he said in an ashamed voice, ¡°Master, disciple has returned. Disciple knows that he hasmitted a great mistake... and asks Master for the punishment he deserves.¡±

    It was only the snow blowing outside that responded to his words.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t budge an inch as he kneeled in ce for nearly two hours. But, he didn¡¯t get any response from Mu Xuanyin in the end.

    ¡°Master?¡± Yun Che called out again in a probing tone, but still no one replied to him.

    Don¡¯t tell me that Master isn¡¯t present here?

    Given Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cultivation, she would immediately be aware of his arrival, without him needing to making any sound.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Yun Che got up and went over to the center of the Sacred Hall. The entire Scared Hall was empty and no sound could be heard inside it. In the middle of the pond whose water remained in a liquid state eternally, an Ice Fairy Spirit Flower was drifting, giving the impression that it would never wither as particrly beautiful rays of light flickered on it.

 Chapter 1174 - Gift of the Ice Phoenix

    <strong>Chapter 1174 - Gift of the Ice Phoenix</strong>

    Yun Che kept looking for Mu Xuanyin for a long while, but still didn¡¯t find any trace of her.

    He began to think of a possibility... Oh right! Right now, the Conferred God Battle is going on. Don¡¯t tell me that Master is watching the battle through some star tablet?

    Could it be that Pce Master Bingyun didn¡¯t inform Master of my return?

    Yun Che was too pressed for time. He had no choice but to disregard other things and fly straight towards the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Chilly fog was circting in the sky above, as an absolutely beautiful gaze silently watched Yun Che¡¯s figure heading into the distance.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± she let out a faint sigh, and herplicated and mncholic voice contained a deep sense of helplessness. There were fluctuations emerging in her mind, which had always stayed quiet, because of him.

    ¡°Should I break his legs...?¡± she said to herself in a light tone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The barrier around the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was unable to block Yun Che. He passed straight through it, and went to the ce that he was most familiar with in the God Realm. He let out a faint breath, before directly jumping into the heavenlyke, and rushed straight to the bottom of the heavenlyke.

    The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake contained an inconceivably dense cold aura, but he only experienced the pleasantness of his body and soul feeling extremely refreshed. Countless cool and refreshing auras hurriedly gushed into his body. These auras could not only transform into his energy, they could also make his profound strength and injuries recover at an extremely fast rate. The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was one of the most important reasons for his cultivation progressing so swiftly.

    But at this moment, Yun Che didn¡¯t have theposure to enjoy thesefortable and refreshing auras, as he moved straight downward with the fastest speed possible.

    One hundred feet...

    One thousand feet...

    Ten thousand eight hundred feet...

    Fifty four thousand feet...

    All of a sudden, clear and crystalline blue light appeared in the originallypletely dark underwater world. A blue light in the shape of an arc appeared in Yun Che¡¯s line of sight, which wasing from the cold vein at the bottom of theke.

    Yun Che quickly slowed down, and very soon, his legs stepped on ayer of crystal-like fragmented sand.

    Although he had stayed at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake all day and night for such a long period of time, it was still only his second timeing to theke bottom.

    Following the direction of the arc shining with blue light, Yun Che walked ahead slowly. Very soon, a glittering and translucent block of ice, which was in the shape of a water nut, came into his line of sight. It was quietly embedded inside the azure world.

    Within the ice block was the dreamy figure of a girl who was in a curled-up position. Her jadelike arms were wrapped around her knees, and her beautiful neck was buried in between her knees. There was not a single piece of clothing on her body. Her legs were fine as white gems, and long and thin. Her jadelike feet were small and exquisite like a lotus. Her snow white skin seemed as if it was made of jade, possessing the brilliance of moons and stars.

    Passing through the light blue water, shining white light was spilling down, blocking her face as well as the most forbidden ce on a girl¡¯s body from the view of others.

    ¡°Yun Che... why have youe here?¡±

    Yun Che stood quietly for a while, thinking how he should put the thoughts in his mind into words. Inside his mind, he had already heard the dreamy, lovely and delicate voice of the girl.

    Under the heavens, it was solely Yun Che who knew that the girl within the ice crystal before his eyes, was actually the only True God from the Primordial Era, in the whole Primal Chaos dimension who wasn¡¯t annihtedpletely.

    Although she could only depend on thisst cold vein to drift through life, and was just a fine line away from being annihted thoroughly.

    ¡°If therees a day when you feel that your power has be strong enough, and your willpower and resolve are sufficiently firm to undertake a heavy responsibility in the face of great waves, you cane to look for me again. I¡¯ll tell you all the truth there is...¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ll bestow all of my energy to you.¡±

    ¡°...This is still thest thing I can do and also... the best ending for myself that I could think of.¡±

    Back then, she had personally said these words to him.

    He had no idea what the ¡°great waves¡± or ¡°heavy responsibility¡± that the ice phoenix girl had mentioned were, so it was even more impossible for him to have sufficient ¡°willpower¡± and ¡°resolve¡±, but right now he was in urgent need of power... He required something that could quickly increase his power in a short period of time.

    Having calmly pondered for a while, Yun Che finally opened his mouth, ¡°Ice Phoenix Divine Spirit, I¡¯vee here... to make a very selfish request. I want to ask you to... bestow me some of your power.¡±

    ¡°...Why?¡± the girl inquired. Her voice was still so soft, as if he was hearing it in a dream.

    ¡°I... want to see a person. There are some things that I want to tell her to her face. I want to make her see my determination, and also... I want to be strong enough to be able to protect her someday,¡± Yun Che said in an iparably serious tone. ¡°I need enough strength to be able to meet her. If I fail to fulfill this wish of mine, I¡¯ll certainly regret it for the rest of my life. Therefore, I ask you to help me.¡±

    It waspletely quiet in the azure world.

    After a long time passed, the girl let out a light sigh, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m unable to agree to that.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Dividing my power will shorten the period of my existence, and I must exist until ¡®that day¡¯es. If you make a simr request on ¡®that day,¡¯ I¡¯ll bestow you everything I have without the slightest hesitation... But I can¡¯t agree to do so right now just for your selfish reasons. I hope that you don¡¯t think badly of me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved slightly, but he wasn¡¯t surprised or disappointed. He also didn¡¯t continue to demand insistently, and smiled faintly instead, ¡°It was certainly too selfish of me to make such a request. It¡¯s only natural for you to not agree. I apologize for disturbing your peaceful sleep. I¡¯ll try to look for other methods.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised in the least by the refusal of the ice phoenix girl. When he was preparing to leave, the light and soft voice of the girl called him to stop, ¡°Wait a moment... I may not be able to divide my power right now, but I can give you a part of my divine soul.¡±

    Yun Che turned around as he revealed a look of surprise on his face.

    ¡°Although that would be equivalent to shortening the period of my existence too, I¡¯d still have enough strength to exist until that day.¡±

    An ice-blue light shed on the crystal, after which, a water drop-shaped shining star condensed gradually. Then, as if it was being carried by a light breeze, it flew over in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The divine power contained within this wisp of divine soul is extremely difficult for an ordinary person to transform into their own power. It¡¯s solely you who can easily do such a thing in a short period of time. If you canpletely assimte it within you, it will be enough to raise your current cultivation level by two small realms. The increase in your soul power will be far greater than that of your profound strength, which will help you in the long-term.¡±

    ¡°This is the most I can do for you right now.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze became limpid, as he said gratefully, ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯ll certainly not forget this favor of yours.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You should be clear that I¡¯m not helping you simply for your sake alone,¡± the ice phoenix girl said in a faint tone of voice. ¡°If... you truly feel grateful in your heart, then can you agree to a request of mine?¡±

    She had said, ¡°request¡± ...

    As the only existing divine spirit, she had actually used the word ¡°request¡± in front of an ordinary person such as Yun Che.

    ¡°Okay, please tell me.¡± Yun Che heavily nodded his head. ¡°So long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I¡¯ll definitely agree to it.¡±

    ¡°If... therees a day, when the word is suddenly in a state of upheaval, and everything is enveloped within a crimson despair... I ask you to certainlye to look for me...¡±

    World is... in a state of upheaval?

    Crimson despair?

    Yun Che was just about to inquire about what she had said, when the voice of the girl reached his ears once again, ¡°No need to ask any further, because it¡¯s still too early for you to know about everything. I only wish that you, who have inherited the seed of hope left behind by the Evil God, fully agree to do as have I said.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t give it much thought, as he nodded at once. ¡°If such a day trulyes, I¡¯ll certainlye to seek your help, even if you didn¡¯t ask for it.¡±

    ¡°...Hmm,¡± the ice phoenix girl let out a pleased sound in response. The ice-blue shining star that was drifting before Yun Che, also flew over to him at this time. It came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s body, and slowly merged into the ce between his brows.

    Immediately, Yun Che clearly saw a bright and blue shining star appearing within his soul.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t refine it at once, and said again in gratitude, ¡°I thank you for the help, Ice Phoenix Divine Spirit. Although I don¡¯t know what is going to happen in the future, and also don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m great enough to carry out any such mission, I agree to definitely do as you have said.¡±

    ¡°At present, you don¡¯t need to think too much about it. Although that day wille for sure, even someone such as me is unable to predict the exact time of its arrival. You don¡¯t have to feel the burden of the responsibility at such an early date. Even though you have inherited the ¡®seed¡¯ left behind by the Evil God, you¡¯re an independent existence. There is no one who has the right to force you to bear any responsibility.¡±

    Her voice paused, before she said suddenly, ¡°It seems that... you use the power of the Profound Handle within your body on very few asions?¡±

    Yun Che was slightly startled in his heart. Not understanding the reason for her bringing up the topic of Profound Handle, he nodded his head in affirmation, ¡°The Profound Handle is a very powerful power to the people of my n, but my power is mainly centered around the use of the elements or a heavy sword, and relying on the Evil God¡¯s profound veins to amplify my profound strength. These things that I usually use to fight have no power boosting effect on my Profound Handle. Especially, when my profound strength reached the divine way, although the Profound Handle is still helpful, its attack power is quite low inparison to other means, and consumes a huge amount of energy despite that. Therefore, I very rarely use it in a fight.¡±

    The ice phoenix girl remained silent for a while, before she said slowly, ¡°The Profound Handle is one of the powers that exist within your body. It is not only linked with your bloodline, it also has a firm connection with your profound veins and soul. When the Evil God¡¯s profound veins amplify your profound strength, it¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t have any effect on the Profound Handle, rather... it is likely that there isn¡¯t a sufficient degree of agreement between the ¡®Profound Handle¡¯ and your ¡®profound veins.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Sufficient degree of... agreement?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you can try fusing the Profound Handle and your soul with each other. Given your special soul power andprehension ability, perhaps, you might be able toe into contact with some other special power.¡±

    The ice phoenix girl could only give her advice to him. It naturally depended on Yun Che himself as to whether he would be able to truly realize what she had said.

    The agreement between profound veins and Profound Handle...

    Fusing soul and Profound Handle...

    The Profound Handle existed in one¡¯s bloodline, but profound veins were the basic source of its power. So as to control the Profound Handle, it was natural that soul power was essential... In other words, they all were ¡°linked together.¡±

    But the ¡°agreement¡± and ¡°fusion¡± the ice phoenix girl talked about, were evidently not referring to such a simple interconnection... Just what exactly did she mean?

    ¡°Although there are things that I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll try toprehend your words when I cultivate from now on,¡± Yun Che said with a nod.

    ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll certainly have some results before long.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, there is also something that I should tell you. It¡¯s rted to your Master Mu Xuanyin. She is actually... I...¡±

    The voice of the ice phoenix girl became lighter all of a sudden. After hesitating for a bit, she didn¡¯t continue to speak any further.

    Yun Che was taken aback, and he promptly asked, ¡°What about my Master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Having stayed quiet for a while, the ice phoenix girl said in a light tone, ¡°You only need to know that although she sometimes shows an astonishing side of her... she definitely won¡¯t do any harm to you. You canpletely trust her in any and all matters.¡±

    Yun Che stared nkly, before nodding his head lightly, ¡°Master has always been very good to me. Even if Imit mistakes frequently, including very big mistakes, she eventually chooses to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°...Go now. She is waiting for you in the sky above the heavenlyke. If you want to raise your strength in a short period of time, your master has the most suitable method for you.¡±

    Master is... in the sky above the heavenlyke?

    Yun Che bid farewell to the ice phoenix girl. Then, he unleashed his profound aura, as he headed upward against the flow of water, towards the surface of theke.

    The bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake once again returned to its usual quiet and lonely atmosphere as soon as Yun Che left. A long time passed when the faint sigh of the girl resounded.

    ¡°The crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos has already reached a length of over three hundred meters, and the crimson rays of light are about to shine on the world. Mankind has likely discovered its existence by now, but they will never be able to imagine how terrifying a cmity is hiding behind it.¡±

    ¡°It is basically impossible for the current world to be able to survive through that cmity...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... I can only pray that... you manage to lead everything to that best possible oue that I have in mind... Moreover, you are the only one who can aplish such a thing.¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Universe Penta Jade Pellet

    <strong>Chapter 1175 - Universe Penta Jade Pellet</strong>

    Yun Che headed upward at an extremely fast speed, and very soon appeared out of theke¡¯s surface. He subconsciously raised his head to look at the sky above. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure was quietly drifting there, and her ice cold power and ferocious aura were emitting from her icy pupils.

    Although he was already prepared for it, Yun Che still felt panicked in his heart, ¡°Mas...ter.¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Her chilly shout contained a deep sense of anger. Yun Che had his whole body stiffen, as he instantly kneeled down, and said in an ashamed voice, ¡°Master, disciple... knows his mistake.¡±

    ¡°Know your mistake?¡± Mu Xuanyin let out a snort. The anger in her voice carried coercion, and as if a frozen sea had capsized, it made the whole area of the heavenlyke fall into silence. ¡°You say again and again that you know your mistake, and then you gomit mistakes over and over again. So, what does it even matter if you know your mistake!? Did you ever take my words seriously!?¡±

    ¡°Master, I...¡±

    ¡°No need to quibble over it!¡± It was clear that Mu Xuanyin was truly angered. ¡°Bingyun has already informed me everything about your conduct and deeds in the Eternal Heaven Realm! When you were leaving Snow Song, I repeatedly warned you to absolutely not make any decisions by yourself, and to keep your existence as low profile as possible. However... not only did you not listen to what I said, you even did the exact opposite and thoroughly exposed yourself to the eyes of so many people. Right now, there is likely no one in the whole Eastern Divine Region who doesn¡¯t know of your great name... How impressive of you, huh!¡±

    ¡°If I knew things would turn out this way, I would have... forcibly kept you imprisoned inside the Ice Phoenix Hall. That would have been much better than you trying to court death!¡±

    Yun Che wanted to say something, but in the face of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s wrath and coercion, he was not even able to breathe or so much as raise his head.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tone and gaze directly pierced Yun Che¡¯s mind like countless ice cold needles, ¡°Is someone who left you back then, truly of such importance to you!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che bit his lip, before saying in a light voice, ¡°She... was once my master. She guided my cultivation of the profound way, saved my life, and changed my fate... In those times when I was in the most pain, most lonely, most helpless, and felt most despair... she was the one who apanied me through all of it...¡±

    ¡°She has been as good to me... as Master... I can never... let her down, either...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin stared nkly at him.

    The world became quiet all of a sudden.

    Yun Che once again kneeled down heavily on the ground, as he deeply lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to raise it. Mu Xuanyin might have an intimidating, cold and harsh attitude, and was respected and feared by all in the Snow Song Realm, but there was no way... he wouldn¡¯t be aware how good she had been to him.

    Despite the fact that he hadmitted a lot of mistakes, including those that were simply unforgivable and clearly angered her greatly, she eventually forgave him every time. Especially, in the past two years, she had guided his cultivation day and night, without even bothering with her duties to the sect... He was iparably convinced that such a thing would be deemed absolutely inconceivable in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. No one would be able to understand why she was going so far for him.

    He, on the other hand, didn¡¯t repay her favor in the least. He had even enraged and disappointed her again, too.

    Facing Mu Xuanyin at this time, he was feeling endlessly ashamed in his heart... He felt that he was no longer deserving of being her disciple, or receiving so much of her kindness.

    On the surface of theke, the ice spirits that had been frozen for long, began to dance about all of a sudden. It felt as if some of the chilliness had dispersed.

    ¡°What a pity that she is not even willing to see you!¡± Mu Xuanyin said in cold tone. ¡°Now that you havee back, behave yourself and stay within the Sacred Hall. You¡¯re not to take a step outside without my permission! In a few years, when the people of the Eastern Divine Region havepletely forgotten about your existence, get lost and go back to your Blue Pole Star!¡±

    ¡°...Master,¡± Yun Che said with his head lowered. ¡°Disciple hase back to find a way to make his power grow much stronger in a short period of time. Afterwards, disciple will again leave for... the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    Yun Che said in a very light and slow voice, and each of his words contained a sense of guiltiness. But, he sounded quite determined.

    ¡°Oh... Is that so?¡± Mu Xuanyin slightly lowered her icy brows. ¡°You have indeed still not given up on seeing her, huh?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I not only want to see her, but there are also some things that I must tell her to her face. I want to let her know that... no matter what unfavorable situation shees across, I¡¯ll face it together with her.¡±

    ¡°You think... you¡¯re... capable enough!?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked in a cold and contemptuous voice.

    ¡°It is obviously not possible for me right now. I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to attempt such a thing. If I were to forcibly go over to her side, I¡¯d only end up bing her burden. But, I want to let her know that I¡¯ll be powerful for her sake. If she wants to make use of the Conferred God Battle to drive me away, then I... will make use of the Conferred God Battle to prove my resolve!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Yun Che continued in a light voice, ¡°I discovered just yesterday that I have always been wrong. I have been wrong from the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°Since the day I came to the Snow Song Realm, I always told myself that my objective ining to the God Realm was to find her. I worked hard to be powerful in order to find her, too. During my whole time in the God Realm, training hard and cultivating to increase my profound strength, I constantly told myself that finding her was my sole objective behind arriving in the God Realm, I would never belong to this ce, and Blue Pole Star is the only ce for me to return to... Perhaps, it was because I always harbored the feeling of being a petty and lowly existence in the face of the enormous God Realm, that I only thought of never taking a step into it ever again after fulfilling my wish.¡±

    ¡°It was also because of such self-delusion that I never truly thought about having a footing in the God Realm, and nor did I consider reaching such heights that the masses would look up to me, like they do in the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°But I forgot all along that the very reason she had to leave me, was none other than my extremely insignificant existence.¡±

    ¡°If I can be powerful enough to protect her, to fight side by side with her, and keep her out of all sorts of harm... she would at least stop worrying about me. How would it be possible for anyone to take her away from my side then? How would it be so difficult... for us to see each other?¡±

    ¡°The thing that is turning out to be a hindrance to me as well as her, has never been the difference between the lower realm and king realm... it had always been my own insignificance.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, as his voice sounded indistinct like mist.

    Mu Xuanyin was quietly listening to him. It seemed as if each of the words Yun Che said wasing from his soul, but the look in her eyes didn¡¯t change in the slightest, ¡°So what? Are you preparing to make use of this Profound God Convention to prove yourself to her? Is it to let her know of your obsession with her, so as to move her to tears!?¡±

    ¡°No...it¡¯s also for myself,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°If I can proudly look down on others by entering the Conferred God Stage after just the short time of three years sinceing to the God Realm... what reason do I have to discontinue bing powerful!?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins, power of the Rage God, body of the Dragon God, Sky Poison Pearl... I have always kept these things hidden, thinking about the dangers that I¡¯d have to face if they were to be sensed by someone else. But... there is still so much more to them. They are actually tremendous blessings that the heavens have bestowed on me!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin wasn¡¯t moved at all. She snorted, ¡°What a ¡®great¡¯ realization you have had. Unfortunately... ording to what I remember, you can¡¯t stay in the God Realm for more than five years. Three years have already passed, and only two years are left now. What use is it even if your blessings make you ten times more talented in various aspects than others!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll certainly return in two years.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t being back.¡± Yun Che raised his head at this time, as he directly looked into Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because the Blue Pole Star is no longer my only homnd and the ce to return to. After all, Master, I have long be a person of the God Realm... At least, I already belong to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Both Master and Jasmine are my reasons for staying in the God Realm. It has been so for a long time now, but it¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t aware of it. Therefore, I will return to the Blue Pole Star from the God Realm, and also return to the God Realm from the Blue Pole Star. So long as I¡¯m not powerful enough, I want to follow beside Master at all times, and enjoy the protection under Master¡¯s wings. If therees a day when I be as powerful as I wish, I want to protect Master and Snow Song throughout my life. Anyone who dares to hurt Master will be my enemy for life.¡±

    As their gazes came into contact with each other, Mu Xuanyin suddenly shifted her eyes to the side. Afterwards, she immediately turned around and said in a cold voice, ¡°Your cultivation is just at the Divine Tribtion Realm and you still do foolish things over and over again. You only know how to talk big.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better think about protecting your own life. I have still not fallen so low that I would need your protection!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°..."

    Mu Xuanyin raised her beautiful neck all of a sudden, as she let out a light sigh, ¡°Why do I, Mu Xuanyin... have a disciple such as you?¡±

    The moment she finished her words, she suddenly lifted her arm, and threw something out of her snow white sleeve, ¡°Eat this!¡±

    Abruptly, five different strange lights shone before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    It was a small and exquisite bead that was emitting these lights. The bead was glittering and translucent, simr to colored ss, but it was releasing apletely different luster and aura from that of colored ss.

    Red, cyan, white, blue, jade green... The five lights were sometimes ovepping on each other, and other times separating apart, as they shone together. The aura of the bead was also continuously changing. Sometimes it would be turbid, and other times pure, sometimes it would be scorching hot, other times cold as ice... Although the changes were not that intense, the miraculousness of the bead was not in the least overwhelmed by the extremely dense cold aura of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Yun Che slowly widened his eyes, ¡°Could this be...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Universe Penta Jade Pellet!¡± Mu Xuanyin turned around to him at this time. She had already regained her usual indifferent look on her face which was as beautiful as that of a celestial being. ¡°Although your Sky Poison Pearl possesses quite a strong refining power, and can easily refine countless medicines, the Universe Penta Jade Pellet requires powerful profound strength to properly fuse the five kinds of power with each other. It is not something that your Sky Poison Pearl can aplish! Even I needed a year¡¯s time to sessfully finish the fusion process.¡±

    The Universe Penta Jade Pellet was one of the things that Yun Che hade back to look for.

    Back then, he had already gathered all of the five materials needed to refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, but Mu Xuanyin had taken all of them away, as she wanted him to cultivate up to the Divine Tribtion Realm with his own efforts. He had returned to the Snow Song Realm this time in order to get those materials back from Mu Xuanyin and obtain the refining method as well, so that he could refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet with the help of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    It was also at this moment that he realized that it was basically impossible for him to sessfully refine the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, like he would other ordinary medicines. It required powerful profound strength to guide the fusion of the different powers together...

    Furthermore, someone as strong as Mu Xuanyin actually took a whole year toplete the fusion process.

    Perhaps, this was the true reason behind her taking all the ingredients away at that time.

    She exhausted arge amount of her profound strength and mental power to finish the fusion, and then directly took out the pellet at this moment. It clearly meant that... the pellet had been prepared specifically for him.

    Feeling lightly touched by something soft in his heart, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but get emotional all of a sudden, ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak any nonsense, and sit down properly!¡± Mu Xuanyin, however, didn¡¯t give him the chance to say anything, and berated in a cold voice. Her snow white figure swayed for an instant, after which she arrived right in front of Yun Che, ¡°Take out the ¡®Time Wheel Pearl¡¯ that you have obtained in the Eternal Heaven Realm!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Understood.¡±

    Yun Che promptly sat upright, and calmed his emotions and aura. Then, he took out the ¡°Time Wheel Pearl¡± and ced it in the center of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand.

    Faint profound strength poured out of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm, which shattered the Time Wheel Pearl into pieces. A formless barrier expanded immediately, as it enclosed the two people within it, and split open a different world for the two of them.

    The time wheel barrier could exist for a month.

    But during this one month inside the time wheel barrier, only two hours would pass by in the world outside.

 Chapter 1176 - Hell and Heaven

    <strong>Chapter 1176 - Heaven and Hell</strong>

    Yun Che didn¡¯t feel any sort of odd feeling inside the Time Wheel Pearl.

    ¡°The Universe Penta Jade Pellet contains extremely strong energy that can dramatically increase the profound strength of the lower realms of the divine way. But taking such a medicine entails very high risk, and that¡¯s why, the ¡®Wood Spirit Orb¡¯ is needed, to make the medicinal power be milder.¡±

    As Mu Xuanyin waved her hands, severalyers of thin, icy mist immediately appeared beside Yun Che. ¡°The Wood Spirit Orb that you obtained was an extremely rare one that had all of its spirit aura preserved within it. But, the heart of ancient dragon is from a horned dragon of the Divine Master level, the Immortal Emperor Grass had its entire aura intact, and the Qilin horn contained extraordinarily dense cold aura. As a result, despite using a perfect Wood Spirit Orb, the medicinal power contained within this pellet is extremely violent, and you will definitely be unable to refine it on your own.¡±

    ¡°Even if I am present at your side for assistance, there is still a possibility of you losing control over the strong energy of the medicine. Therefore, you must make sure to be careful. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. He brought the Universe Penta Jade Pellet to his mouth with his hands, and carefully swallowed it as Mu Xuanyin watched.

    A cool and refreshing aura entered his body, and then disappeared little by little. He was not able to feel any trace of it any longer. Yun Che closed his eyes, as he channeled the aura and prepared to refine the medicinal power. But, before his profound strength coulde into contact with the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, his whole body shook all of a sudden.

    In that instant, it seemed as if countless volcanoes and ciers had erupted and burst apart, respectively triggering numerous mighty torrents to gush out crazily. Half of these mighty torrents were ice cold, and the other half were scorching hot. Even the smallest torrent among them contained energy far more fearsome than Yun Che could have expected.

    ......

    In order to forcibly raise his profound strength, Yun Che had many times relied on his special physique and taking medicines with extremely fierce medicinal power. For example, when he was in the lower realms, he had used a Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet, when he first came to the Snow Song Realm, he had used a Jadefallen Ice Soul Pellet. If one were to call their medicinal power as fierce as a very fast-flowing river, however...

    Then the medicinal power unleashed by this Universe Penta Jade Pellet, would beparable to a boundless sea that wanted to swallow the sky and cover the earth.

    Yun Che had basically failed to guide the energy properly within his body, and his entire being seemed to have been swept into raging billows soaring into the sky. His body waspletely drowned in endless pain, and each of his bones and cells were trembling crazily, as if they would burst at any moment...

    As Yun Che felt utter shock in his heart, an ice cold and soft aura suddenly rushed forth to the surface of his body. Immediately, the iparably violent torrents of medicinal power speedily grew milder in nature under the effect of the ice cold aura. Eventually, they actually became quite docile, and began to slowly flow within his entire body and meridians.

    As the fearsome pain was rapidly eliminated, Yun Che was once again able to sense the existence of his body and profound veins. He instantly understood the source of this cold aura that had suppressed the medicinal power, and promptly focused his mind back on channeling the energy, while activating the Great Way of the Buddha at the same time.

    Having experienced the fierceness of the medicinal power which was countless times stronger than he expected, Yun Che clearly realized the fearsome nature of the ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet.¡± There was no way he would be cking in the slightest now. He totally sealed off his senses as he slowly guided both his profound energy and the spirit energy of heaven and earth to refine the medicinal power, that had currently be docile, in an iparably careful manner.

    Inside the time wheel barrier, Mu Xuanyin watched the previously trembling body of Yun Che calming down, and get covered in beads of sweat from top to bottom. If he were to open his eyes at this time to look at his body, he would certainly be shocked... Because there were actually five different lights shining on the surface of his body. Red, blue, cyan, jade green, and white lights were moving disorderly about on his body, as they sometimes shone brightly, and at other times faintly.

    Mu Xuanyin was sitting in front of Yun Che. She had her finger pointed ahead, as the multiyered icy mist kept Yun Che enveloped within it all this time. Despite the fact that her cultivation had reached the summit of the God Realm, there was a serious look in her eyes.

    Medicines that could forcibly raise profound strength, even if only by a small realm, were extremely difficult to find. Moreover, they entailed a very big risk. The Universe Penta Jade Pellet... as Mu Xuanyin herself had said back then, was able to raise the cultivation of Yun Che directly up to the Divine Tribtion Realm when he was only at the Divine Origin Realm¡ªThe effect of the pellet was simply too absurd!

    So, it was not difficult to imagine the great medicinal power such a medicine contained and the risk of using it to increase profound strength.

    Besides, the ¡°heart of an ancient dragon¡± was from a Divine Master horned dragon that had lived for tens of thousands of years. The ¡°Qilin horn¡± was from a qilin from ancient times, the ¡°Wood Spirit Orb¡± was a perfect one that was almost impossible toe across, and the ¡°Immortal Emperor Grass¡± had also not lost the slightest bit of its spirit energy under the effect of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The result of utilizing such materials was also evident. The medicinal power of this ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet¡± was so strong that its potency greatly surpassed the descriptions in all the records about it that Mu Xuanyin knew of.

    Even Mu Xuanyin was unable to predict... the medicinal power and risk of such a medicine.

    She had to assist Yun Che in suppressing the medicinal power of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, but her power was way too enormous for Yun Che, too. A slight bit of carelessness or losing control over the medicinal power could very well hurt Yun Che severely, or Yun Che might get directly injured by her power... Compared to Yun Che, who could now calmly refine the medicinal power, she could even less afford to rx.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Xuanyin helping him by his side, Yun Che would have certainly died after taking such a medicine, even if he had the power of the Rage God and the body of Dragon God... There absolutely could not have been any other oue.

    Therefore, although Yun Che had begun to put in effort to look for the materials to refine ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet¡± on his own after fleeing from the me God Realm back then, it didn¡¯t matter whether he could sessfully refine it. Even if he had truly seeded, and then forcibly swallowed it down... it would have been no different than courting death.

    Time slowly passed by inside the time wheel barrier.

    One day... Two days... Five days... Seven days...

    The Universe Penta Jade Pellet continued to release its medicinal power, which was refined gradually by Yun Che. The five colors had begun to circte on the surface of Yun Che¡¯s body.

    The only thing Mu Xuanyin could do was to help him suppress the medicinal power, otherwise he had to refine it by himself. During these days, the medicinal power would go out of control once every few hours, causing Yun Che¡¯s body to tremble and feel unbearable pain. However, it would then get suppressed by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s power very quickly, so he was able to resume the refining process without any idents.

    Although Yun Che had sealed his external senses and focused all his mental perception on refining the medicinal power, he could still clearly feel his profound strength increasing at a fast rate, and as a result, it was also bing easier for him to refine the medicinal power.

    His state of his mind had also bepletely calm and stable, and he was no longer overwhelmed with shock and worry like he had been in the very beginning.

    But, as the surfaceyer of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet got slowly refined, his profound strength... finally started toe into contact with its core.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the long calm, without warning, sky-shrouding, monstrous waves burst out of the surface of the sea, on which great waves had only emerged asionally so far.

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    As if his soul had been pierced by ten thousand knives, Yun Che let out a painful groan. In this instant, it seemed as if ten million huge beasts from the abyss were roaring within his body. Every drop of his blood, every one of his meridians, and each of his cells were thoroughly filled with an extremely violent energy. Yun Che desperately attempted to use his profound energy to guide the medicinal power that had gone wild all of a sudden, but it was like an ant trying to shake a tree.

    Blue light shed through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils as she sensed the sudden eruption of the medicinal power inside Yun Che¡¯s body. Despite the fact that he was enveloped within the icy mist... the medicinal power only remained suppressed for a few seconds, before it got itself free from suppression due to its tyrannical nature, and wreaked havoc within his body.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    The medicinal power of this Universe Penta Jade Pellet was certainly extremely strong at its core. Mu Xuanyin was already prepared to deal with it, but even she had not imagined that it would be so tyrannical.

    Mu Xuanyin lowered her brows, as she turned over her jade-like wrist and began to use her palm instead of finger to control the medicinal power. An even deeper blue light enveloped Yun Che... which immediately made Yun Che¡¯s face start to look better. But, such a situation onlysted for less than seven minutes, and then the look of pain on his face grew deeper and deeper again.

    Very soon, Yun Che¡¯s face became deathly pale, resembling a sheet of paper, and his whole body was heavily drenched in perspiration.

    ¡°...¡± As her icy brows grew more and more tightly knitted, Mu Xuanyin turned over her jade-like wrist once again. Her fingers were glittering and translucent like ice jade under the illumination of the blue light that was gradually bing denser, but the blue light umted in between her fingers stayed still in midair, and didn¡¯t move to envelope Yun Che.

    The fierceness of the medicinal power at the core of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet hadpletely surpassed her expectations. If she had known things would turn out this way, she might not have chosen to let him take it at this time.

    It was absolutely impossible for Yun Che to endure such medicinal power.

    Although she could instantly suppress it even if its fierceness was a hundred times greater... she was iparably clear that Yun Che was unable to endure the energy required to suppress it, either. He would be severely injured even before the medicinal power got suppressed.

    However, if it was not suppressed...

    As if countless vicious beasts from the abyss had freed themselves from confinement, Yun Che looked to be in more and more pain, and his body was twitching continuously. Almost every bit of the skin over his whole body was twitching rapidly too.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm was on Yun Che¡¯s chest... Time quickly passed by, and her fingers began to shiver faintly little by little, but the icy light gathered on her hand had still note down to envelope him.

    ¡°Ug... ah... aaahh...¡±

    Yun Che was letting out painful groans, despite the fact that he had sealed his senses. It was actually his soulmenting. The five different lights moving about on the surface of his body had now be so dense that they were almost dazzling. As these lights glimmered in a disordered manner, Yun Che¡¯s body would sometimes swell, and other times shrink all of a sudden... and the ¡°crackling¡± sound of his bone joints colliding could be heard as well.

    If he didn¡¯t have the Dragon God marrow, at least half of his skeleton would have been broken by this time.

    Even if it seemed as if he had fallen into the abyss where he could only feel despair, the painful expression on Yun Che¡¯s face also proved his will to be refusing to fall apart.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s breathing grew hurried gradually, the up and down movement of her protruding chest became more and more intense. Seeing the extremely painful look on Yun Che¡¯s face and his body that could get destroyed at any moment, a chaotic look had surfaced in her eyes... which slowly turned into that of struggle.

    ¡°Ug... aaah...¡±

    A scarlet streak of blood flowed down the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth.

    The scarlet mark of blood on his face routed the look of struggle in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils. It was as if her soul had been pricked with a red needle.

    Her palm which had remained on his chest for a long time, finally dropped slowly at this time.

    ......

    At this time, Yun Che was like a small boat that had been engulfed by the raging billows of a vast ocean. The more he struggled, the more deathly pale he looked. He exhausted all his willpower to somehow persevere until the aura of the medicinal power was suppressed, but no matter how long he waited, things didn¡¯t turn out as he wished.

    ¡°Mas...ter...¡± His soul was continuously shouting in pain, as he felt himself getting closer and closer to the abyss. However, he still hadn¡¯t obtained the power he had been yearning for.

    When his energy, willpower, and body were all on the verge of falling apart, an ice cold aura came into contact with him all of a sudden...

    This cold aura waspletely different from the one that had suppressed the medicinal power earlier. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t something external, and instead had appeared within his body suddenly... As he had sealed off his senses, it was not possible for him to sense the exact location of its origin in his body, but there was no doubt that it was certainly gushing out from inside his body.

    Although the cold aura was not really all that strong, it was extremely pure, and contained an extremely high level mysterious aura... It was not possible to tell the identity of the aura, but it still gave Yun Che a vaguely familiar feeling.

    This... is...

    The pure aura spread throughout Yun Che¡¯s body very quickly, and allowed his tottering soul to finally see the light. Under the influence of the cold aura, these auras generated by the medicinal power that were berserk like wild beasts, calmed down in the short period of a few breathes.

    Not only that, the cold aura actually fused with Yun Che¡¯s profound energy on its own, and began to refine the medicinal power. It was as if the instant that cold energy surged within Yun Che¡¯s body, the medicinal power of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet had started to be his own.

    Following the constant surge of the cold aura, the feeling of pain that fully upied Yun Che¡¯s mind also disappearedpletely. He was feeling an indescribable feeling of extreme rxation instead. It was as if he was soaking in cool, refreshing and pureke water, and as his whole body hade into contact with the gentle flow of water, it made even his soul shudder in pleasure andfort.

    Finally, all the medicinal power totally stopped moving around, as if it was frozen, allowing Yun Che to refine it bit by bit.

 Chapter 1177 - Returning to Eternal Heaven Again

    <strong>Chapter 1177 - Returning to Eternal Heaven Again</strong>

    The first wave of the core medicinal power of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet was refined in the short period of four to six hours. No unexpected idents happened during the process, either. Yun Che was feeling such afortable feeling that he had no way to describe it this whole time. It was as if his body was floating high in the clouds or wandering in a dream.

    As the medicinal power had been refined, the Universe Penta Jade Pellet also stopped acting violently for the time being. That dreamy, mysterious cold aura had also fused with his body on its own at some point in time, and even the injuries inside and outside his body had healedpletely.

    Yun Che concentrated his mind again, and began to stabilize and consolidate the newly born energy.

    But, this calm situation didn¡¯tst for long. The second wave of the core medicinal power of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet was unleashed all of a sudden. Although it was slightly weaker than the previous time, it was still powerful enough to immediately send Yun Che down into the depths of the abyss.

    However, this time Yun Che didn¡¯t have to struggle as earlier. That soft and mysterious aura once again surged in his body, and like a light and gentle spring shower, moistened his entire body, before soundlessly fusing with his physique and energy again. Then both of them jointly suppressed and refined this new medicinal power.

    The majority of Universe Penta Jade Pellet¡¯s medicinal power was concealed at its core. Wave after wave of medicinal power erupted in session, and got refined by Yun Che over and over again. Every time Yun Che found himself unable to withstand the eruption of the medicinal power, that dreamy, ice cold aura would promptly surge in his body.

    After this process repeated dozens of times, the medicinal power flowing out of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet had be quite weak, and the dreamy aura surging in his body every time to assist in suppressing and refining the medicinal power was also bing weaker.

    An unknown period of time had passed so far. Perhaps, a few days, a few months, or even a few years... When this cycle of refining the medicinal power hit the hundredth time, the Universe Penta Jade Pellet had finally unleashed all of its medicinal power. Afterward, the five-colored, unusual light that had kept Yun Che enveloped within it during this entire period, disappearedpletely without a trace, too.

    Yun Che was now able to feel rxed in his mind, which surprisingly didn¡¯t feel any sort of exhaustion at all. On the contrary, his mind was unprecedentedly sober and calm.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t choose to sense his current profound energy, and instead released his sealed senses and quietly opened his eyes... The time wheel barrier still existed, which proved that he had spent less than ¡°a month¡± inside. However, Mu Xuanyin, the only other person who was present in the barrier together with him, was nowhere to be seen. There were no traces of her aura in the surroundings, either.

    It was at this time that a slight phoenix cry came from the depths of his soul all of a sudden.

    The strand of divine soul that the ice phoenix girl had bestowed him was glittering with an ice cold light inside his soul.

    Mu Xuanyin had once told him that the Divine Tribtion Realm was the most special realm of the divine way. It only had nine small realms, no qualitative change would happen, and it simply raised the profound strength of a profound practitioner. Therefore, the Divine Tribtion Realm was the most suitable realm to ¡°forcibly increase¡± profound strength. Not only was it easier and most fitting to do so in this realm, one could obtain the boost in their strength while facing the least side-effects possible.

    It was also one of the reasons that Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t let Yun Che to take the Universe Penta Jade Pellet when he was at the Divine Soul Realm.

    Concentrating his mind, Yun Che attempted to make contact with that strand of the ice phoenix divine soul. The energy attached to the soul was iparably powerful in his eyes, and could dramatically amplify his profound strength once again.

    ............

    Eternal Heaven Realm, Conferred God Stage, Third day of the Conferred God Battle.

    In the Conferred God Battle the day before, eight people from the Conferred Gods Group were defeated and fell into the Losers Group. On the other hand, eight people were eliminated from the Losers Group.

    Today, only the battles of the Losers Group were to be held, a total of eight battles, and eight people would be getting eliminated from the Conferred God Stage.

    In other words, only sixteen people would be left on the Conferred God Stage after the battles today. Those who could make their way into the top sixteen would attain enough glory to shine throughout their lives.

    The remaining eight people of the Conferred Gods Group, would even be the focus of attention for the whole Eastern Divine Region.

    The sky had just brightened but the seats assigned to the thousands of star realms at the Conferred God Stage werepletely filled with people. Those who lost in the Conferred Gods Group battles could still get a lifeline, but once someone lost in the Losers Group, they would be directly eliminated, with no opportunity to make aeback. Therefore, thepetition of the Losers Group made people even more tense and anxious.

    However, although there were eight battles nned to be held today, everyone was expecting for only six of them to actually take ce.

    On the screen of light at the Conferred God Stage, the match-up list of today¡¯s battles had been caved.

    Battle 1: Snow Song Realm ¡¾Yun Che¡¿¡ª¡ª VS ¡ª¡ª Holy Eaves Realm¡¾Luo Changan¡¿

    Battle 2: Divine Martial Realm ¡¾Wu Guike¡¿¡ª¡ª VS ¡ª¡ª Thunderp Realm¡¾Li Jianming¡¿

    ............

    ¡°This Luo Changan is so lucky. His strength is at the bottom level, but his opponent in the first battle turned out to be Yun Che, and so he got a free ticket to the Conferred Gods Group. Yesterday, he lost to Huo Poyun of the me God Realm in the fight between the members of the Conferred Gods Group. But who could have expected that his opponent in the first battle of the Losers Group would actually be Yun Che again... Looks like he will be getting a spot in the top sixteen, huh.¡±

    ¡°He could stille across Yun Che because thetter didn¡¯t have to fight yesterday. Otherwise, how was it possible for him to face such a weak opponent at this stage of thepetition? The guy who most deserves to get lost from here actually won without fighting anyone, and hence, managed to be in thepetition until now. I truly feel it¡¯s unfair for those Conferred God Candidates who got eliminated after putting up a hard fight.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che didn¡¯te to the Conferred God Stage yesterday, and I heard that someone saw him leaving the Eternal Heaven Realm dejectedly and all alone. He has very likely fled back to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°It seems that he also doesn¡¯t want to be continuously disgraced in front of others... Meh! Fleeing back like this is even more disgraceful. It is said that he is even the direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King. Isn¡¯t him doing so a matter of disgrace for the whole Snow Song Realm? If this king had this sort of direct disciple, I¡¯d have immediately killed him with a strike of my palm!¡±

    The people of the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm were already present in the seating area. They could hear all kinds of ear-piercing voices in discussion.

    Mu Bingyun remained silent all along, and Mu Huanzhi and the rest were feeling very ufortable, as if they were sitting on pins and needles. They regretted showing up here. On the side of the me God Realm, Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie were sighing in their hearts. Several times Huo Poyun wanted to inquire about Yun Che, but was finally unable to voice his thoughts.

    Thepetition was about to start. As the barrier covered the Conferred God Stage, Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s figure floated up in the air. The Conferred God Battle today had also finally begun.

    ¡°Today, the second round of the Losers Group will be held. The winners will get to enter the third round of the Losers Group tomorrow, and will also ascend to the ranks of top sixteen. The losers will face the end of their journey at the Profound God Convention!¡±

    ¡°We will now have the first battle of the second round of Losers Group. Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm and Luo Changan of the Holy Eaves Realm, quickly get on the Conferred God Stage!¡±

    The moment Honorable Qu Hui finished his words, Luo Changan¡¯s body drifted through the air, andnded at the center of the Conferred God Stage in an iparably confident and carefree manner. His gaze shot straight to the seating area of the Snow Song Realm, as the corners of his mouth raised into a carefree smile.

    There wasn¡¯t even the shadow of Yun Che in the Snow Song Realm¡¯s seating area.

    Following his gaze, the gazes of all the people also swept across the seating area of the Snow Song Realm. Half of them had looks of contempt, and the other half had mocking expressions. There were even some who were shaking their heads while sighing inwardly, as if they were feeling second-hand shame for the Snow Song Realm. With countless gazes looking at them, the people of Snow Song Realm didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads while feeling restless.

    ¡°This boy didn¡¯t truly run away in fear, right?¡± Huo Rulie shook his head. He let out a heavy sigh with a gloomy and disappointed look on his whole face.

    Although Yun Che had directly conceded in his first battle on the first day of the Conferred God Battle, he was at least present at the site ofpetition, and had personally dered that he would be abandoning the battle... After all, he had no chance of victory, given his strength. Even if admitting defeat right away was an act of losing dignity as a profound practitioner, it could still be overlooked.

    Yesterday, he didn¡¯t have any opponent to fight in the first round of the Losers Group, and was directly promoted to the next round. So, even if he was absent from the ce, no one said anything about it.

    But in case he didn¡¯te today... if he had truly fled back to the Snow Song Realm, there would truly be no reason for others to not look down upon him.

    A long while had passed since Honorable Qu Hui had finished his words, but it was only Luo Changan alone who was standing on the stage. As even the shadow of Yun Che could not be seen in the seating area, it was obvious that he was not present at the ce. The oue of the battle in such a situation was evident to all.

    ¡°Sigh, he passed the three rounds of preliminaries by cheating, but the Eternal Heaven Realm had shown unimaginably great magnanimity and still allowed him to enter the Conferred God Battle. But in the end... Meh!¡±

    ¡°This absolutely will be recorded as a shameful event in the history of the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che has run away, so Honorable Qu Hui doesn¡¯t need to waste time waiting for him. Just announce the result of the battle. Trash such as him entering the distinguished Conferred God Battle ruins the whole Conferred God Convention.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui had an indifferent look in his eyes, no expression on his face. ording to the rules of the Conferred God Stage, if a contestant didn¡¯t get on the Conferred God Stage in fifteen breaths¡¯ time, he would be dered the loser. Although Yun Che wasn¡¯t even present at the ce, let alone the Conferred God Battle, and it was easy to make out the result of this battle, it was due to Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s nature that he still waited for him rigorously for fifteen breaths¡¯ time before announcing the result.

    It was at this time that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor instructed from the eastern seating area, ¡°Qu Hui, just announce the result. The Profound God Convention doesn¡¯t need to waste its time on such a coward, who doesn¡¯t have the slightest concern for the dignity of the profound way.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui nodded his head. He announced in a heavy voice, without even bothering to mention the name of Yun Che, ¡°In the first battle of the second round of Losers Group, Luo Changan has... Oh?¡±

    Just when he was about to say the word ¡°won,¡± Honorable Qu Hui suddenly raised his brows. He turned his head around to look at the sky above, and the gazes of the majority of the people present also shifted in that direction.

    An ice ark was speedily flying over from the east, like starlight traversing the sky, and arrived at the sky above the Conferred God Stage in an instant. A human figure directly dropped down from the ice ark, andnded in front of Luo Changan. After which, the ice ark disappeared too.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± All the people from the Snow Song Realm cried in surprise.

    ¡°Finally here...¡± Mu Bingyun let out a long sigh of relief, as the expression on her face eased up.

    ¡°Phew! I knew that this boy wasn¡¯t the type of person who would flee without putting up a fight.¡± Huo Rulie let out a big breath in relief. Afterwards, he roared, ¡°Young Yun, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here! Even if we clearly know that we¡¯re no match for our opponents, we should still fight to our best ability before suffering defeat... Hmm?¡±

    Huo Rulie raised his brows all of a sudden, as he felt something odd. After looking fixedly at Yun Che for a moment, he immediately widened his eyes, and revealed an expression of disbelief.

    Yun Che had changed his clothes to the snow white dress of the Ice Phoenix Sect. Both of his hands were behind his back and his head was slightly raised upward. His eye looked like still water, and he had an indistinct smile on his face. The ce where he hadnded... was less than ten steps away from Luo Changan, who was standing before him.

    Honorable Qu Hui gave him a sideways nce, as his brows also moved clearly. In the seating area, all the star gods and other experts had surprised looks on their faces too, and even each of the great god emperors at the eastern seating area, had unusual expressions in their eyes.

    They were not surprised at the sudden arrival of Yun Che.

    They were surprised because the aura of his profound strength had...pletely changed!

    It was known to all that his profound strength was clearly just at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm the day before yesterday.

    But, the Yun Che in front of their eyes right now, obviously had a profound aura of the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm fluctuating across his body!

    They once again confirmed their assessment and found that his profound aura was truly that of the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, without a doubt!

    In just that in the very short time of less than two days... his cultivation had increased by as much as seven small realms!

    ¡°Eight level... of the Divine Tribtion Realm? Is... Is he the same Yun Che?¡± Mu Huanzhi opened his mouth wide, not daring to believe his spirit sense.

    A deep look of disbelief surfaced in Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes, too.

    Mu Bingyun was also aware that Yun Che had swallowed the ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet. Moreover, she had also assisted Mu Xuanyin in sessfully fusing the five materials with each other. She knew that as the materials used to make the ¡°Universe Penta Jade Pellet¡± were special, its medicinal power would have far greater effect than was mentioned in the records.

    An ordinary Universe Penta Jade Pellet only had enough energy to forcibly raise the cultivation of a profound practitioner at the Divine Origin Realm up to the Divine Tribtion Realm. However, enormous energy was required to raise the cultivation by a small realm in the Divine Tribtion Realm, which was naturally far iparable to doing the same in Divine Origin or Divine Soul Realm. Mu Xuanyin had personally said that... even if this Universe Penta Jade Pellet had extremely strong medicinal power, if Yun Che refined it after reaching the Divine Tribtion Realm, given his special profound veins, he would be able to increase his cultivation by around three small realms, with an increase of four small realms being the utmost limit.

    She was well aware that Yun Che¡¯s objective behind returning to the Snow Song Realm was certainly to look for this Universe Penta Jade Pellet.

    However, an increase of as much as seven whole realms really made her jump in fright.

 Chapter 1178 - Fighting Luo Changan Again

    <strong>Chapter 1178 - Fighting Luo Changan Again</strong>

    ¡°Elder Huanzhi, this Yun boy...? Don¡¯t tell me that your Ice Phoenix Sect has some sort of secret method?¡± Huo Rulie asked in shock.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo!¡± As soon as Huo Rulie finished his words, he heard the low shout of Yan Juehai. He quickly came to himself, and didn¡¯t inquire any further.

    It was absolutely not possible to have such an astonishing increase in cultivation through normal means. The me God Realm was able to raise Huo Poyun¡¯s cultivation up to thete stages of the Divine Spirit Realm by precisely using a ¡°secret method,¡± and that was why Huo Rulie had asked such a question. But this kind of secret method would be a secret in any sect that had it, and so it was naturally inappropriate to inquire about it.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Huanzhi could only shake his head in response, and the look of surprise on his face didn¡¯t vanish even after a long while.

    He had already lived for over ten thousand years, but had still never heard of or read in any records that their sect possessed such a method that could raise the cultivation of a disciple by seven small realms even in the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    The Conferred God Stage had be boisterous. The most dreaded thing in the cultivation of profound strength was to be greedy for sess and advance rashly. But for Yun Che to be able to ¡°advance rashly¡± to this extent had surprised everyone... including all the realm kings of the upper star realms!

    ¡°Raising cultivation by seven small realms... in the Divine Tribtion Realm. Even if he used the Time Wheel Pearl, that would still only give him extra time of one month.¡±

    In the eastern seating area, every great god emperor had a big frown on his face, and a wondering look could be seen in their eyes.

    It was at this time that the Dragon Monarch uttered all of a sudden, ¡°It¡¯s due to the Universe Penta Jade Pellet.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor also nodded slowly. ¡°The aura of the medicine has yet to dissipate from his body. It should be the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, without a doubt. Given the ability of the Snow Song Realm King, it would be indeed easy for her to carry out the fusion required for the Universe Penta Jade Pellet. It¡¯s just that gathering all the materials needed for the pellet would not be an easy matter.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± the Dragon Monarch continued, ¡°a single Universe Penta Jade Pellet would absolutely not be able to raise his cultivation so much, even if it was perfectly refined. We cannot underestimate the Snow Song Realm, huh.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± the Eternal Heaven Realm King began tough. ¡°My Eternal Heaven has existed for six hundred thousand years so far, but the Snow Song Realm has a history of over nine hundred thousand years. None of the star realms who have inherited the legacies of gods or existed for a long period of time in the history of the God Realm, don¡¯t have their own concealed secrets that are unknown to others. However... the issue with such ¡®concealed secrets¡¯ is that either they require paying an extremely great price in return, or it will be extremely difficult to actually make use of them. So, for such a thing to be used for him really doesn¡¯t make much sense.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± The Dragon Monarch slightly shook his head. ¡°This junior is likely much more capable than it seems. For him to be able to execute invisibility alone is sufficient to make out this much. This dragon has long heard of the name of the Snow Song Realm King, Mu Xuanyin, even when I was in the Western Divine Region. For her to ept him as a direct disciple, and also to not hesitate to pay any price for increasing his cultivation to this extent, this child should be absolutely extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°The sudden great increase in his profound strength must be due to the use of some extremely high level secret medicine or method. Even our zed Light Realm would find it extremely difficult to do the same. Who would have thought that a middle star realm would be able to such a thing...¡± Shui Yingyue said in a low voice.

    ¡°Big Sis.¡± The girl beside her asked suddenly, ¡°Have Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother... Tenth Brother, Eleventh Brother... Ny-ninth Brother, opened bets for this fight?¡±

    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t.¡± Shui Yingyue nced at Shui Meiyin. She was surprised to see her suddenly bing interested in betting. ¡°There is not the slightest suspense about the oue of this fight. Allowing others to ce bets would mean that we will only be making a loss.¡±

    In every session of the Profound God Convention, countless people would offer gambling opportunity. Naturally, the zed Light Realm wouldn¡¯t abandon such a chance to easily make a great profit, either. Moreover, given the prestige and power of the zed Light Realm, people didn¡¯t hesitate to ce extremely big bets on the contestants.

    ¡°Oh... what a pity.¡± A mysterious and unusual light was circting in Shui Meiyin¡¯s pupils, as she looked fixedly at Yun Che. ¡°If everybody ced bets on Luo Changan winning the battle, all the ny-nine big brothers could earn so many profound crystals.¡±

    A look of surprise surfaced in Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Meiyin, you mean to say....¡±

    ¡°That Big Brother Yun Che will win,¡± Shui Meiyin said in a very serious tone.

    ¡°Win?¡± Shui Yingyue found her answer iprehensible. ¡°Although his profound strength has increased by a great margin, he is still just at thest stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm. No matter what, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of Luo Changan.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Shui Meiyinughed. ¡°It¡¯s not only the strength of his cultivation, the expression in his eyes has also changedpletely.¡±

    On the Conferred God Stage, the gaze of Honorable Qu Hui stayed on Yun Che for a few breaths. After feeling astonished, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Hmph, Yun Che! Despite the fact that everyone is watching the Conferred God Battle at this moment, you actually dared to arrive thiste! Do you think nothing of this Profound God Convention!?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t budge an inch, and unexpectedly replied in a carefree manner, ¡°It¡¯s certainly a bit inappropriate to arrivete for the battle, but ording to the rules of the Conferred God Battle, a contestant would only be determined as loser if they arete by fifteen breathes¡¯ time. If I didn¡¯t make any miscalctions, then I should only bete by around seven breaths¡¯ time. However, I heard Honorable Qu Hui announcing the result of the battle before the time limit... which should be even more inappropriate, right!?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Honorable Qu Hui lowered his brows, as he was almost enraged by him again.

    His identity was so great that even the king of a star realm would not dare show the slightest disrespect to him. Yun Che was... absolutely one of the few exceptions that he had seen in his life.

    Thinking of his identity, Honorable Qu Hui instantly suppressed the anger surging within him. As his body floated up in the sky, he roared once again, ¡°It is time for the battle. You two... begin at once!¡±

    Hearing themand of Honorable Qu Hui, the Conferred God Stage finally regained its calm. But neither of the two people facing each other made any move against their opponent.

    One was calm andposed, another had an amused look on his face.

    The change in Yun Che¡¯s profound strength might be astonishing, but he was still at the Divine Tribtion Realm. In the eyes of every person, it was basically impossible for him to pose the slightest threat to Luo Changan.

    Luo Changan¡¯s eyes were only half-opened, as they stared at Yun Che from top to bottom. There was a vague smile on his face, as if he was sizing up an interesting toy, ¡°Not bad. The day before yesterday, you didn¡¯t even dare to get on the Conferred God Stage, and today you actually have the guts to stand up before me, tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°Reaching the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm from the first level in a day¡¯s time, hahahaha...¡± Luo Changan raised the corner of his mouth, as he coldly smiled in disdain. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the method you used, even a three year old child knows that the cultivation of the divine way should progress step by step, in a careful manner. I didn¡¯t think you would be such a fool. Your profound strength may have increased significantly, but such abrupt amplification would certainly inflict severe damage to your talent and lifespan. You¡¯re truly extremelyughable. Even moreughable is... you might be thinking that you¡¯re no longer garbage, right?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Luo Changan leisurely stretched out a finger towards Yun Che, ¡°Boy, I have always been a soft-hearted person, so I give you a warning out of kindness. It¡¯s about to be twenty years since Ist fought with those trash below the Divine Spirit Realm. Therefore, it is quite likely that I¡¯ll end up overdoing it. If you were to be half dead due to a moment of carelessness on my part, you¡¯d have to lie paralyzed on the bed for eighty to a hundred years. Tsk, tsk, how pathetic that would look, huh.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grant you an opportunity out of kindness.¡± Luo Changan smilingly stretched out five fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five breathes¡¯ time. You surrender voluntarily, get lost from this ce forever, and continue to be the lowly garbage you are. That way I will be able to avoid dirtying my hands on garbage such as you.¡±

    In front of an absolute weakling, Luo Changan spouted malicious remarks and ridicule without the slightest bearing that an expert like him was supposed to have, which made arge number of people frown inwardly. The two of them hadn¡¯t made any move even after a long while, but Honorable Qu Hui didn¡¯t say anything in regards to it.

    Yun Che, however, responded with a smile, ¡°Luo Changan, you use that word ¡®garbage¡¯ over and over again for me. It seems that you truly look down upon the action of conceding or surrendering, huh?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Luo Changanughed in extreme contempt. ¡°True men like me fight to thest moment, even if we die by doing so, as long as we are conscious! Only lowly garbage such as you would beg to surrender like a dog! However, seeing lowly garbage such as you begging to surrender like a dog... Heh, it is also a good sort of enjoyment in itself. Therefore, I¡¯m granting you such an opportunity... But, you have no more than five breathes¡¯ time!¡±

    ¡°4!¡±

    ¡°3!¡±

    ¡°2!¡±

    Luo Changan folded his five fingers one by one, but Yun Che remained in ce. The former didn¡¯t see the least bit of nervousness or fear on his face, nor the expression of anger or humiliation. It greatly lessened the feeling of delight in his heart, and his gaze gradually turned sinister too.

    ¡°1!¡±

    Folding thest finger, Luo Changan smiled, ¡°I gave you the opportunity in order to avoid any unforeseen idents. Heh... you will no longer get the chance to regret!¡±

    As the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King, Luo Changan was known for his wildly arrogant and domineering attitude. Perhaps, it was because his shine waspletely suppressed by his younger brother in the family that he quite liked to humiliate the weak. Seeing the other party feeling anger and humiliation but not daring to resist made him feel a twisted feeling of pleasure.

    But today, he didn¡¯t get to see a satisfying effect from his words and actions on Yun Che, which evoked anger in his heart instead. The moment he finished his words, he made his move all of a sudden. As he lifted and thrust out his right arm, the swirl of profound energy in his palm rapidly became dozens of times greater, before shooting towards Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Despite the fact that he had absolute superiority of profound strength, not only did he make the first move, his attack was also iparably ruthless and vicious. If this attack were to hit its target, let alone someone at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, even a person at the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm would be severely injured in an instant.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡± Everyone from the Snow Song Realm, except for Mu Bingyun, turned pale with fright.

    The audience members from the Holy Eaves Realm also had a big frown on their faces... Although Luo Changan hadn¡¯t used any more than twenty percent of his strength, his opponent was only at the Divine Tribtion Realm. He would get heavily injured at the least, and might even meet a violent death on the spot.

    The Holy Eaves Realm was naturally not afraid of the Snow Song Realm, and killing the direct disciple of its realm king was nothing big in their eyes. Even if the Snow Song Realm had a Divine Master level realm king right now, they would absolutely not have the guts to say or do anything to the Holy Eaves Realm. But, maliciously killing his opponent in this Conferred God Battle might cause him to lose his qualification to participate any further... However, even if the people of Holy Eaves Realm wanted to shout at him to stop, it was already toote.

    BOOOOM!!

    Yun Che didn¡¯t budge an inch, and it was also certainly difficult to move even a finger under to the suppression of the profound strength that was greater than his by a big realm. Luo Changan¡¯s attack directly hit Yun Che¡¯s chest. Following an exploding sound, the fifty kilometers area ahead from Yun Che¡¯s original location was drowned in an extremely tyrannical energy. Even mountains would instantly be destroyed down to fine powder.

    Luo Changan had raised the corner of his mouth sideways into a faint evil grin as his attack was about to hit Yun Che, but very soon his evil grin disappearedpletely, as his attack, which had clearly struck Yun Che, just passed through the air. It was not the scene of Yun Che getting immediately bombarded out of the Conferred God Stage that he saw, but an icy image dissipating as it shattered.

    Luo Changan was taken aback, after which he suddenly turned around... Yun Che still had the same posture as earlier with both of his arms behind his back. He was calmly standing in ce, and the distance between them was still less than ten steps.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s Moon Splitting Cascade!¡± a few pce master level elders from the Snow Song Realm cried out in surprise together.

    ¡°Moon Splitting Cascade is so wonderful... It indeed deserves its reputation!¡± In the eastern seating area, the Dragon Monarch surprisingly blurted out in praise.

    ¡°Leaving your aura behind while switching your location to another ce, which instantly confuses the perception of your opponent,¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nced at the Star God Emperor, as he said with a smile, ¡°On this point, it isparable to the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow of your Star God Realm.¡±

    Although the movement skill of a middle star realm was beingpared on equal footing with the divine skill of their Star God Realm, the Star God Emperor didn¡¯tugh off his words, and instead nodded slightly, ¡°It is extremely difficult toprehend the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Besides the star gods, no one else in my Star God Realm has been able to practice it sessfully. ording to what I heard earlier, it was solely Realm King Xuanyin who was able to practice this in the Snow Song Realm... This boy has not only practiced it sessfully, its level has also reached the legendary realm of ¡®invisibility.¡¯ He deserves to be personally praised by the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°But, no matter how powerful his movement skill is, it can only help him to temporarily avoid suffering defeat! He still has no chance to win against his opponent!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, not bad I must say.¡± Luo Changan turned around, as he narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to have made any movement but a st of energy erupted from him all of a sudden. Dozens of streaks of profound energy were unleashed in an instant, which then transformed into a huge of formless ws, and suddenly swept towards Yun Che.

    Ding!

    Dozens of streaks of profound energy struck Yun Che at the same time, but it only made a light sound as an icy image got smashed to pieces and dissipated.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura had again appeared behind Luo Changan.

    Luo Changan¡¯s face had now turned gloomy. His attacks had actually missed their target twice in a row, when his opponent was just in the Divine Tribtion Realm. It was undoubtedly a matter of great disgrace for such a thing to happen with everybody watching.

    He slowly turned around, as he smiled grimly, ¡°Hah, you do have some ability to run away. In that case... let¡¯s see you try to flee again!!¡±

    The profound energy on Luo Changan¡¯s body greatly increased suddenly, as he actually released nearly seventy percent of his profound strength, then firmly locked his aura onto Yun Che... Once someone at the sixth level of Divine Spirit Realm forcibly suppresses a profound practitioner at the Divine Tribtion Realm, it would be almost impossible for them to struggle free of it. Luo Changan¡¯s body came flying over to Yun Che at this time, as he struck down with his fist.

    ¡°You unpleasant-looking garbage... get lost from here!!¡±

    In the face of Luo Changan¡¯s vicious attack, Yun Che didn¡¯t choose to evade this time. Rather, he stayed still in ce as the corner of his mouth slightly raised into a faint, ice cold smile.

    It was not because he was seriously trying to tease and enrage Luo Changan that he had dodged the previous two attacks. He was in fact feeling out the level of his current strength.

    The day before yesterday, he would have felt an enormous suppression even if he was facing an opponent of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm.

    However, confronting the two attacks from Luo Changan just now, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest suppression at all. He was able to dodge both times with such ease, as if he was leisurely walking in a quiet and peaceful courtyard. Even when the remnant energy of Luo Changan¡¯s attacks brushed against him, it only felt as if his body was being scratched by a fierce wind.

    KABOOM!!!!!!

    ......

    Luo Changan¡¯s insidious attack firmly struck Yun Che¡¯s chest, producing a world-shaking explosion of profound energy...

    ¡°Wuaahh!!¡±

    Following the sound of the explosion, a human figure was ruthlessly blown away. A scarlet mist of blood fiercely burst in midair, as a painful and iparably miserable shriek resounded.

 Chapter 1179 - Returning the Insult Ten Thousand Time Over

    <strong>Chapter 1179 - Returning the Insult Ten Thousand Times Over</strong>

    At almost the same instant, the Profound God Stage became deathly silent, makinge that miserable shriek sound especially sad and shrill.

    The eyeballs of all the people popped out with force, as if they had seen a ghost or god.

    It was because the one that was blown away after the explosion... was actually Luo Changan!

    Luo Changan¡¯s body flew uncontrobly several kilometers away before hended on the ground, and barely managed to stabilize himself. On the other hand, let alone be blown away, Yun Che hadn¡¯t moved in the slightest!

    The instant Luo Changannded on the ground, he kneeled on the spot at once, his left hand grabbing his right arm. His face was twisted in shock and pain, and his whole right arm was hanging down. A few drops of blood seeped through the cracks between his fingers, flowing down in a streak. They dyed his entire right arm in scarlet.

    The mist of blood in the air had formed because of his arm blowing up. The clothing on his right arm had been destroyed and scattered, and his skin and flesh were exposed to the air. Thirty percent of the bones of his right arm were broken as well.

    The majority of the people from the Holy Eaves Realm stood up slowly, as they looked appalled and disbelievingly at what had just happened... The scene that they saw was no different from personally watching an ant throwing a huge elephant.

    All the people at the audience seating area of the Conferred God Stage were dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    ¡°What was that just now!?¡± All the god emperors revealed surprise on their faces too. Even the sleepy Cang Shitian, who had been leaning sideways in his seat this whole time, immediately sat upright and stared directly at Yun Che with shining eyes.

    The god emperors had sensed extremely clearly that when Luo Changan¡¯s attack was about to hit Yun Che, thetter¡¯s profound strength increased dramatically all of a sudden, to such an extent that it even far surpassed the energy contained in Luo Changan¡¯s attack. Once it blew him away, the amplified energy then disappeared suddenly, and Yun Che¡¯s profound strength returned to its normal level. It made the god emperors doubt whether their spirit sense had incorrectly assessed his profound strength at the time.

    ¡°Th... Th-This...¡±

    ¡°What is going on? Just what exactly is going on here? Luo Changan was actually.... blown away, and even got injured?¡±

    ¡°His condition is far worse than injured. It¡¯s clear that his right arm is broken!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che didn¡¯t even move from his ce, and Luo Changan ended up in such a state just by the counterforce of his own energy... Th-th-this... What exactly is...¡±

    Those who could sit in the audience seats were all individuals that had a great identity and experience. But no matter what, they didn¡¯t dare believe their eyes when they saw the scene that had yed out before them just now.

    Luo Changan was in even more disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and it took him as much as five or six breaths of time toe to himself. He suddenly said in a hoarse voice, ¡°He... he cheated!! He certainly used some sort of body protection profound item! He cheated!!¡±

    It was the only possibility he could think of, the sole reason behind him suffering such a setback. Yun Che had already cheated over and over again, after all.

    But, Honorable Qu Hui only gave Yun Che a deep nce hearing this roar, and didn¡¯t say anything to him.

    How could it be possible for Yun Che to use some kind of body protection profound item without people of his level noticing?

    Luo Changan was indescribably shocked, while a faint smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. Having ascertained that Luo Changan was indeed of no threat to him, he then decided to use Luo Changan to test the strength of his most powerful state. Therefore, when Luo Changan rushed over to attack him, he immediately opened the gate of ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡±. However, he was surprised himself to find out that his energy in his most powerful state could not only directly blow him away while dealing significant damage, he also didn¡¯t have to retreat even half a step to cancel the force behind the attack. An attack of this level couldn¡¯t cause him any pain..

    Although Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had greatly increased, it was still not possible to maintain the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state for long. That¡¯s why, he had immediately closed the gate after blowing Luo Changan away, and returned to his normal state. But there was no doubt that he was able to maintain the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state for several times longer than the day before yesterday. Perhaps, he could now maintain it for over a hundred breaths.

    He had no idea when he would be able to keep it activated at all times, simr to ¡°Evil Soul,¡± ¡°Burning Heart,¡± and ¡°Purgatory.¡±

    He stretched out his hand and flicked at his chest that was just hit by Luo Changan with a very disdainful attitude. Afterwards, he walked over to Luo Changan at an unhurried pace, with a mocking look on his whole face, ¡°You talk so big, as if you¡¯re above the heavens, so I thought that you would be quite capable. But in the end, this is all you amount to.¡±

    Yun Che would always respect his opponents... so long as the other party respected him. In the case of an opponent such as Luo Changan, he would never mind giving them a sound beating, and making them look as pathetic as a dog that had almost drowned in a river.

    ¡°You...¡± As the bones of his right arm broke into pieces, the feeling of pain spread all over his body. He was unable to believe what had happened to him even now.

    He still hadn¡¯t finished his words when Yun Che¡¯s figure shed and approached him all of a sudden.

    Luo Changan¡¯s pupils shrank at this. He reacted instantly and retreated a couple hundred meters backward with the speed of lightning. However, Yun Che followed him relentlessly and again approached him at such a fast speed that he didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    Yun Che¡¯s palm grabbed Luo Changan¡¯s broken arm and an enormous power surged from it, disintegrating the power that Luo Changan had released hurriedly in resistance in an instant. Grabbing his crippled arm, Yun Che immediately swung Luo Changan up in the air and then firmly smashed him onto the ground.

    BANG!!!!!!!!

    Every jadestone of the Conferred God Stage was protected by a powerful energy, and it was absolutely not possible for the people of ¡°Conferred God Candidates¡± level to damage them with their energy, but an iparably deafening sound still resounded throughout the ce. Luo Changan let out a shriek that was several times more miserable than earlier, as his thrown body bounced a few kilometers, and sprayed blood all over in midair like a leaking blood bag.

    ¡°Young... Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Changan!!¡±

    All the people of the Holy Eaves Realm turned pale with shock. The Holy Eaves Realm King suddenly stood on his feet too, as his face darkened at this moment.

    The whole thing just now... the huge sound as if he was struck by lightning, him bouncing a few kilometers in the air, and his blood spraying all over... seemed so ruthless that it made the hearts of everyone present twitch violently.

    They didn¡¯t dare to believe that Luo Changan had attacked Yun Che, but ended up being countered and injured. However, they clearly sensed the eruption of Yun Che¡¯s energy when he had swung Luo Changan... ording to their assessment of its level, it was certainly profound strength at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, but the tyrannical nature of it had actually suppressed Luo Changan, as well aspletely surpassed the limit of the Divine Tribtion Realm that they had known of all this time.

    Yun Che had always been someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, and as such, quite a lot of hatred for Luo Changan had umted in his heart by now. Injuring him in a counterattack was just him feeling out his strength. It was only after the attack just now that he had truly started to take his revenge, and he didn¡¯t show any mercy in his attacks, either.

    ¡°Uh... Aaah... You... Ah...¡±

    Luo Changan was, after all, an expert at the peak of the middle stage of the Divine Spirit Realm. Even if Yun Che¡¯s attack had broken an unknown number of his bones, he still managed to stand up slowly. However, his profound energy had weakend by thirty percent at the least, and was in an iparably chaotic state. His hair was a mess, his face was contorted into an unsightly look, and his pupils were erged to their limits.

    ¡°You... You... Impos... Impossible... Impossible...¡±

    If he was defeated by other Conferred God Candidates, no matter how miserably he got defeated, he would be able to calmly ept it. But his opponent was Yun Che... the same person who was clearly a worthless thing, garbage in his eyes. It was a fact that he was someone who hadn¡¯t even dared to get on the Conferred God Stage to fight with him in their first battle, and had directly conceded!

    He had thought that he would be able to trample the other party to his heart¡¯s content, but not only did his attack not hurt him, he was even injured by his own attack rebounding. On the other hand, Yun Che had only attacked him once... and he was already in such a pitiful condition.

    Seeing the ¡°trash¡± he had mocked and humiliated in an unbridled manner ten breaths¡¯ time ago, getting closer to him little by little, he felt an unprecedented fear in his heart. His mind was in great disorder, as he let out a strange shout and a cyan light shed in his hand. A weird dagger with a broad hilt appeared in his hand, and then he immediately pounced towards Yun Che.

    But, he had just moved his body when his gaze turned sinister all of a sudden and his left arm flung out suddenly. Like a shooting star, the weirdly shaped dagger shot straight at Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks. He stretched out his right palm, and instantly generated a swirl of cold energy in front of him. When the dagger was about to get close to him, it got frozen in severalyers of ice and its speed abruptly decreased as well. Afterwards, it actually came to a standstill right before Yun Che, and was then casually caught by him.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Changan stood stiffly in ce, looking scared out of his wits.

    ¡°So this is all you¡¯ve got, huh?¡± Yun Che sneered, as he turned over his wrist. ¡°Let me return it to you.¡±

    RIP!!

    An iparably ear-piercing sound of space ripping apart resounded. It was as sharp as the sound of a rock being torn asunder. Luo Changan¡¯s dagger shot back with a speed several times faster than when it had targeted Yun Che. Luo Changan could only shrink his pupils in reaction as the dagger pierced all the way through his left shoulder, leaving behind a fifteen centimeter wide hole which one could see right through.

    It was also at this time that Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared before him in a sh. His speed was actually a bit faster than even the flying dagger. At the same time the flying dagger pierced Luo Changan¡¯s shoulder, Yun Che¡¯s elbow brutally smashed into his lower abdomen.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As if a very high mountain had burst apart inside his body, Luo Changan¡¯s whole body froze in ce, and his face turned iparably ghastly pale in no time. Soon after, several blood arrows shot crazily out of his mouth, nose, and the hole on his shoulder.

    The Conferred God Stage fell into a deathly silence, as everyone present stared ahead with eyes wide open. They were witnessing something which could be called the most inconceivable scene that they had seen in their lives.

    Yun Che leisurely stood straight, lifting his arm diagonally and blew on his elbow, as if to make sure to get off the dirt on it. Only a step away from him, Luo Changan didn¡¯t budge an inch as fresh blood gushed out of his entire body. His eyes were widened to their limits, and countless red veins could be seen in them.

    THUD!

    He heavily kneeled down in front of Yun Che as his knees gave out.

    ¡°Hah... I thought a dog that can bark so furiously would have some bite to back it up. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually copse at the first blow.¡± Yun Che lowered his brows, as he spoke in a low tone of voice that only Luo Changan could hear. But right after, his voice suddenly became louder, ¡°Luo Changan, is this all you¡¯ve got? In that case, you¡¯d better surrender quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, no!¡± Yun Che suddenly changed his tone, as his eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°I almost forgot. Luo Changan certainly said just now that a true man only has the option to fight to death, and will not surrender at all costs. Only the lowest kind of garbage would beg to surrender like a dog... Tsk! Wouldn¡¯t giving you the chance to surrender be no different from pping your face? I really should not be doing such a thing!¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, Yun Che flung out his arm suddenly. The back of his hand firmly pped Luo Changan¡¯s right cheek which was deathly pale at this moment... Although it was just a p, there was an iparably heavy weight behind it, and hence, Luo Changan¡¯s right cheekbone waspletely shattered. His whole body flew away uncontrobly while rotating like a top, rolling on the Conferred God Stage for a long while before finallying to a stop.

    His originally handsome face was now in an utterly battered state, and the whole right side of his face had sunk, with his chinpletely bent to the left. Sprawling on the floor, he coughed continuously, each cough apanied by a huge mouthful of blood and several crushed teeth.

    Many people gasped in fright.

    There was a saying that one could beat another person but not their face. However, Yun Che had not only beat the face of his opponent, he even destroyed it to such an extent that he looked like a buffoon... Furthermore, he had beaten and destroyed the face of none other than the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King!

    It was a face that represented the Holy Eaves Realm King, as well as the entire Holy Eaves Realm!

    ¡°Changan!!¡±

    The Holy Eaves Realm had an exceedingly great identity and status. In the vast Eastern Divine Region, his Holy Eaves Realm was publicly recognized as the strongest under the king realms. They had never experienced such galling shame and deep humiliation! Even if the ability of the Holy Eaves Realm King to exercise self-restraint was ten times greater, he would still fly into a rage after what had happened just now. He let out a loud roar, as he directly rushed over to the Conferred God Stage, ¡°Little boy Yun Che, you are seeking death!!¡±

    But before he could get closer to the sky above the Conferred God Stage, a figure blocked his way while emitting a tyrannical st of aura. Honorable Qu Hui said with an indifferent gaze, ¡°Holy Eaves Realm King, immediately return to the audience seating area. No one is allowed to interfere in the Conferred God Battle, and I think that you should already be aware of this rule.¡±

    ¡°Honorable Qu Hui,¡± the Holy Eaves Realm King forcibly suppressed his anger, ¡°this boy... is clearly going too far due to his malicious intent. It is apparent that he is humiliating my Holy Eaves Realm!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the Conferred God Battle only has the rule of ¡®not killing the opponent due to malicious intent,¡¯ not that you can¡¯t go too far due to malicious intent! If Luo Changan finds it unbearable, he is free to shout that he intends to surrender. In that case, Yun Che won¡¯t be able to attack him any longer. But since he hasn¡¯t surrendered yet, it means that he still wishes to continue fighting... No one is allowed to interfere!!¡±

    Hearing the rebuke of Honorable Qu Hui, the Holy Eaves Realm King also calmed down a bit. He nodded his head, ¡°Alright, then we admit defeat in this battle! This king admits defeat on behalf of Changan!¡±

    ¡°Only he himself can admit defeat. No one else has the right to concede in his ce!¡±

    The look in the eyes of Honorable Qu Hui grew a bit chilly again. He slowly raised his head, as he pointed to the audience seating area, ¡°Holy Eaves Realm King, this honored one is warning you for thest time. Get away from the Conferred God Stage immediately. Otherwise, we will have to drive you out of the Eternal Heaven Realm¡ªNo matter who you are!¡±

    ¡°...¡± the corner of the Holy Eaves Realm King¡¯s mouth twitched, but he was unable to speak any further.

    The Holy Eaves Realm King inhaled heavily as he turned around in anger. He was just about to return to the audience seating area, when a miserable cry came from the Conferred God Stage all of a sudden.

    ¡°Wuaaaaahh!!¡±

    The Holy Eaves Realm King turned around instantly to see a scene that caused him to stare in such anger that his eyes were on the verge of cracking apart.

    An icy thorn grew from the ground, pierced through the bloody hole on the left shoulder of Luo Changan, and shot to the sky with him skewered on it.

    Over thirty feet... Over three hundred feet... Over three thousand feet!

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Changan was ruthlessly stabbed through by an icy thorn, at a ce over three thousand feet high in the sky. As if he was an unpardonably wicked person who had perpetrated every conceivable heinous crime and would be condemned for his sins through the ages, the distinguished son of the Holy Eaves Realm King was skewered on an icy thorn very high up in the sky, so that every person, every living being in the Eastern Divine Region could get a clear view of him.

    ¡°Luo Changan, I grant you five breaths¡¯ time. Show me whether you¡¯re actually such a ¡®person¡¯ as you say, or a dog that would ¡®beg to surrender!¡¯¡±

    At the seating area for the audience, the Holy Eaves Realm King was immensely enraged at this point. In the sky above, Luo Changan was crying miserably in despair, at the foot of the icy thorn, Yun Che still had that indifferent smile, like still water, on his face, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything in the least... He hadn¡¯t even nced in the direction of the Holy Eaves Realm King at all.

    At this moment, everyone felt an indescribable chill in their hearts.

    Yun Che, who had kept a low profile during his stay in the God Realm so far, did everything with as much carefulness as possible, and always had the sole aim of ¡°meeting Jasmine,¡± had now suddenly be apletely different person.

    No, the correct way to put it would be that he had suddenly undone all the chains that had kept him bound until now.

    On the Conferred God Stage, in this Eternal Heaven Realm, he was dering the kind of end those who enraged him would meet to the whole Eastern Divine Region... just as he did in the Profound Sky Continent.

 Chapter 1180 - The True Beginning

    <strong>Chapter 1180 - The True Beginning</strong>

    Nailed on the icy thorn high in the sky, Luo Changan loudly wailed in a hoarse voice. It was simply impossible for any frost energy to beparable to what was cultivated through the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. He felt as if ten million soul-drilling thorns had pierced through his entire body, causing him to suffer inscrutable pain.

    But even if the pain his body was feeling were to increase by ten times, it would still not be possible for it be as unbearable as the feeling of humiliation in his heart. It wasn¡¯t just his body that was nailed firmly in the sky, all the glory and dignity he had possessed in his life had suffered the same fate as well. This scene of everybody watching him in such a state had never even appeared in the worst of his nightmares. It would certainly be such a shame for him that he would never be able to get rid of it.

    Under the effect of the absolutely fearsome power of the Ice Phoenix, he found it impossible to even move a finger. Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t channel his profound strength and forcibly make himself pass out. Gradually, he could no longer sense the existence of his body, and only endless pain and humiliation was felt.

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡± The Holy Eaves Realm King seemed like a volcano had erupted in his chest. Luo Changan might be quite a good-for-nothing, but he was still his son, the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King. How could he let him experience such humiliation!?

    How could he let the Holy Eaves Realm experience such humiliation!?

    Let alone Yun Che, who was from a middle star realm, not even one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region would have dared to treat Luo Changan in such a manner.

    Everyone from the Holy Eaves Realm had also stood up, dark looks on their faces. If this ce wasn¡¯t the Conferred God Stage but somewhere else in the Eastern Divine Region, they would have already taken action in rage, without a doubt. In the eastern seating area, every god emperor had a big frown too¡ªAlthough Luo Changan had an arrogant and domineering nature, and had openly humiliated Yun Che several times in front of everybody earlier, they also hadn¡¯t expected that not only would Yun Che have aplete victory over Luo Changan, but he would even return the insult to him countless times over, while everyone in the Eastern Divine Region watched their battle.

    ¡°Yun Che... I will... Aah...kill... you...¡±

    Luo Changan shouted with all his might, but every word he shouted sounded more painful than the previous one. Thest of his words almost contained a sense of despair.

    The lungs of the Holy Eaves Realm King were on the verge of bursting with rage, but as he had been given a warning by Honorable Qu Hui, he could not let himself lose control at all. He forcefully inhaled, before saying in a loud voice, ¡°Changan, a real man should know when to submit or stand tall, and victory and defeat aremon happenings. Even if means that you¡¯ll lose the battle, calm your mind and admit defeat. There is no need to force yourself to continue the fight.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! The Holy Eaves Realm King is greatly mistaken!¡±

    As soon as the Holy Eaves Realm King finished his words, Yun Che suddenly turned around and said in a clear loud voice, without giving Luo Changan the chance to reply, ¡°In the eyes of ordinary people, victory and defeat aremon happenings. If you¡¯re no match for your opponent, it¡¯s eptable to admit defeat in that case too. But this is Great Young Master Luo Changan we¡¯re talking about. In his eyes, admitting defeat or surrendering is the work of ¡®lowly garbage,¡¯ and such an action is akin to ¡®a dog begging to surrender.¡¯ A ¡®real man¡¯ can absolutely not do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°If he truly admitted defeat and surrendered, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he recognizes himself as ¡®lowly garbage¡¯ and ¡®a dog begging to surrender?¡¯ That would not only be humiliating himself, but even the whole Holy Eaves Realm. As the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King, how could Luo Changan do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡±pletely ignoring the great anger on the face of Holy Eaves Realm King, Yun Che continued. ¡°It¡¯s not like I am forcing Luo Changan to do so, as it was actually him who said those words earlier. Everyone sitting here, and all the people in the Eastern Divine Region who are watching the battle, must have very clearly heard him say that. I¡¯m not exaggerating anything here!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, when Luo Changan was giving that fine speech, the Holy Eaves Realm King didn¡¯t say a word of rebuke to stop him, which clearly showed that he approved of his words. It is likely that... it should be a principle of the profound way that your Holy Eaves Realm has followed all this time, right? It makes me feel admiration from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    Not only did he humiliate Luo Changan to such a great extent, he even forced him to a dead end with his words. Moreover, he even managed to ridicule the Holy Eaves Realm in passing. The Holy Eaves Realm King stared at Yun Che as he said in a low voice, ¡°Little boy... You¡¯ve got some big guts!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The moment Holy Eaves Realm King finished those words, he was interrupted by a wildugh. At the eastern seating area, Cang Shitian was pping as heughed, without the slightest bearing of a god emperor, ¡°A real man is one who takes his revenge at all costs! Yun boy, you did well. So pleasant!!¡±

    There was no doubt that God Emperor Cang Shitian¡¯s unbridled, wildughter was a p in the Holy Eaves Realm King¡¯s face. His gaze turned gloomy once again, but he didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the location of God Emperor Cang Shitian, nor did he return to his seat either. He said in an extremely low voice, ¡°Honorable Qu Hui, my son Changan has already suffered defeat. This evil creature Yun Che is obviously humiliating him on purpose. Such a thing is not only an insult to my Holy Eaves Realm, but also the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Luo Changan was the one who humiliated the other party first. He can only me himself for experiencing revenge in such a manner!¡± Honorable Qu Hui snorted, as he disyedplete indifference. Instead, he turned away and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Luo Changan, the profound strength of your body has been fully sealed, and you no longer possess the power to struggle any further. This honored one wishes to judge this as your defeat, do you have any objections!?¡±

    The Holy Eaves Realm King suddenly raised his head, as he said in an urgent voice, ¡°Changan!¡±

    Luo Changan was in extreme pain as he remained nailed in the sky. However, he had been forced to not surrender due to what Yun Che had said. He was in utter misery as he couldn¡¯t choose what to do in such a situation. When he suddenly heard Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s words, they sounded to him as if they came from a celestial being, and he mustered his all strength to roar, ¡°Junior... has no objection!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui waved his arm. A light sound resounded as the ice thorn keeping Luo Changan nailed in the sky dissipated in an instant. Immediately, Luo Changan fell straight to the ground andid prostrate on the ground like a dog that had drowned in water due to having broken limbs, as his entire body twitched over and over again.

    He understood very clearly that his ugly disy on this day had caused him the loss of his dignity and prestige in the eyes of countless profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region. As he had the prominent identities of both the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King and a Conferred God Candidate, news about his ugly performance would certainly spread like a gue. He would be aughing stock for a very long period of time.

    ¡°First battle of the second round of the Losers Group, Yun Che has won, and will enter the third round of the Losers Group tomorrow! Luo Changan has lost, and will have to leave the Conferred God Battle!¡±

    As Honorable Qu Hui announced the result, Luo Changan turned his head around with difficulty. He wanted to look in the direction of Yun Che, but he had barely turned his head halfway when he directly fainted because of severe injuries and the psychological stress from shame and anger.

    Yun Che coldly looked at Luo Changan, and didn¡¯t say anything. The Holy Eaves Realm was, after all, one of the most prestigious and strongest among the upper star realms. It was not possible for the Eternal Heaven Realm to truly remain indifferent after things hade so far. He was not surprised in the least by Honorable Qu Hui forcibly interfering in the battle.

    The Holy Eaves Realm King stretched out his hand, as a suction force from his palm brought Luo Changan¡¯s body to him. Afterwards, he speedily flew away along with him, and didn¡¯t even spare Yun Che another nce.

    However, Yun Che clearly sensed a wisp of cold light sweep over his body.

    This was the first true battle of Yun Che on the Conferred God Battle stage, and even in the Profound God Convention so far... Three days ago, it had definitely been impossible for him to be Luo Changan¡¯s opponent, but he had obtained aplete victory in the battle this day.

    He had thoroughly defeated a profound practitioner at the sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm with profound strength at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, so it was easy to imagine the shock it gave to the people watching the battle. As he left the Conferred God Stage and returned to the audience seating area, almost all the gazes were still focused on him. The audience found it hard to shake off the feeling of shock for a long while.

    Even the people from the Snow Song Realm were staring nkly at Yun Che. It was evident that they hadn¡¯te back to themselves yet either.

    ¡°Are you... truly... Yun Che?¡± Great Elder of Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, Mu Huanzhi looked straight at Yun Che. ¡°Just how... did you...¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, it is because of a secret method that the sect prepared for Yun Che a long time ago. Apparently, it was very effective,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a light tone.

    ¡°So... that¡¯s the case.¡± Mu Huanzhi and others slowly nodded their heads, but they also felt quite surprised in their hearts. Back then, Yun Che had continuously defeated Freezing Snow Hall disciples in the Divine Origin Realm with profound strength at the Sovereign Profound Realm, and it deeply surprised the elders of the sect uponing to know of it. But they had never heard of anyone winning against an opponent in the middle stages of the Divine Spirit Realm while being in thete stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    It was absolutely not something any ¡°secret method¡± could aplish.

    ¡°Brother Yun... that was so great!¡± Huo Poyun said excitedly. As someone whose profound strength had also dramatically increased due to the execution of a ¡°secret method,¡± he naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a thing as curiously inquiring with Yun Che about the reason for the great amplification in his strength.

    At his side, both Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai had their eyes opened wide. They looked at Yun Che as if they were seeing an absurd monster.

    At a ce very far away, a pair of starry eyes was watching the Conferred God Stage from high in the clouds. Their gaze had been following a person all along, from the instant he made Luo Changan kneel until he carefreely left the Conferred God Stage.

    The day before, she had personally seen Yun Che leaving the Eternal Heaven Realm by himself and entering the profound formation to return to the Snow Song Realm... The moment his figure had disappeared, she had felt an enormous feeling of loss, as if most of her heart and soul had been hollowed out. But at the same time, her heart had also finally calmed down.

    He went away... He finally went away...

    I ask you... don¡¯t evere back...

    But, he had actually returned after just one day.

    He had such energy, as if he had been reborn, and even the look in his eyes had changedpletely.

    Her heart had grown so utterly disordered that she herself was unable to describe her feelings at this moment.

    ¡°Yun Che... Why have youe back...?¡± She absentmindedly said in a low tone. ¡°Why are you... not willing to listen to my words again...?¡±

    It was at this time that he her gaze shifted sideways all of a sudden. The nk and chaotic look in her eyes instantly turned terribly cold and bone-piercing. It was because she had sensed an extremely hateful aura that she would not stop to hate even if she were to die.

    ¡°Qian...ye... Ying...er!!¡±

    Killing intent crazily surged from the depths of her mind and eyes, but was then firmly suppressed right away. She turned around as she moved towards the opposite direction without making any sound, and quickly disappeared into the horizon.

    In another direction, Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly took her eyes off Jasmine. There was a dried-up old person in gray clothes at her side.

    ¡°Miss, the Heavenly ughter Star God discovered you just now,¡± the dried-up old person said in a low voice. ¡°But not only did she not attack Miss, she even took the initiative to go away to some distant ce. Considering the nature of the Heavenly ughter Star God, it is really odd for her to do such a thing. However... it seems that Miss has a well-thought-out n.¡±

    ¡°If not for that person, she would have certainly attacked me. But...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips rose into such an absolutely beautiful curve that any man of the Eastern Divine Region would have lost himself, upon catching sight of her face.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, keep an eye on that person called Yun Che from now on. Besides him, you don¡¯t need to be concerned about anyone or anything,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°I want to dig out all the secrets he has!¡±

    ¡°The things he possesses might turn out to be even more interesting than the World-Defying Heaven Manual!¡±

    .............

    The Conferred God Battle of the second round of the Losers Group continued. In the second battle, on one side was an ¡°acquaintance¡± of Yun Che¡ªWu Guike, and on the other... was Li Jianming who had perished together with Wei Hen!

    Although Li Jianming was dead, his name was still left behind in the participants list of the Conferred God Battle. Therefore, technically speaking, Wu Guike didn¡¯t get a free victory like Yun Che the day before, but the result was exactly the same¡ªWu Guike directly obtained victory, and entered the third round of the Losers Group that was to be held the next day.

    After the sessive unexciting battles, with Yun Che unexpectedly crushing and tormenting his opponent one-sidedly in the first battle, and then Wu Guike winning without a fight, the fights starting with the third battle became iparably fierce. As there was no visible difference in the profound strength of the opponents, the quality and mastery of their profound energy, as well as the execution of their profound arts, became the key factors to victory.

    The longest battle continued for over two hours before it was possible to determine the winner and loser.

    It was nearing evening by the time the second round of the Losers Group came to an end. In the battles this day, a total of eight Conferred God Candidates were eliminated, and the remaining eight winners entered battle on the next day.

    Of the thirty-two Conferred God Candidates, sixteen people had been eliminated thus far.

    The match-up list for the battles the day after was also disyed on the screen of light at this time.

    Conferred Gods Group¡¯s Second Round Battles:

    Battle 1: me God Realm ¡¾Huo Poyun¡¿£¨Seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©¡ª¡ªVS¡ª¡ª Jasper Heart Sword Pavilion¡¾Jun Xilei¡¿£¨Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©

    Battle 2: Holy Eaves Realm ¡¾Luo Changsheng¡¿£¨Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©¡ª¡ªVS¡ª¡ª Shrouding Sky Realm¡¾Lu Lengchuan¡¿£¨Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©

    Battle 3: zed Light Realm ¡¾Shui Meiyin¡¿£¨First level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©¡ª¡ªVS¡ª¡ª Flying Star Realm¡¾Meng Duanxi¡¿£¨Ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©

    Battle 4: zed Light Realm ¡¾Shui Yingyue¡¿£¨Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©¡ª¡ªVS¡ª¡ª Rising Sun Sacred Realm¡¾Chao Feng¡¿£¨Ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©

 Chapter 1181 - As if Awakening from a Startling Dream

    <strong>Chapter 1181 - As if Awakening from a Startling Dream</strong>

    A total of eight battles were going to be held tomorrow. Four battles of the second round of Conferred Gods Group, and four battles of the third round of Losers Group.

    Although they were already mentally prepared, everyone from the me God Realm felt their hearts sink down upon seeing the name of Huo Poyun¡¯s opponent in the match-up list.

    The sessor of the Sword Sovereign, one of the Eastern Region¡¯s Four God Children, Jun Xilei!!

    Huo Poyun didn¡¯t change the expression on his face, but his hands slowly clenched into fists.

    Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie nced at each other. They were very clear about the strength of the ¡°Sword Sovereign¡¯s Sessor¡± who was also ¡°one of the Eastern Region¡¯s Four God Children.¡± They hade into close contact with the master-disciple pair in the Snow Song Realm before arriving at the Eternal Heaven Realm. Jun Xilei was still of a young age, but the aura of the way of sword umted within her body made even two great Divine Sovereigns such as them feel inwardly apprehensive.

    It was absolutely not possible for Huo Poyun to be her opponent.

    The atmosphere remained tense for a short while, after which Huo Rulie rxed his brows. He heavily patted Huo Poyun¡¯s shoulder as he said smilingly, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you just have to give it your best in the battle tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose. You have already surpassed my expectations by a hundred, no, a thousand times by being able toe this far, and have also won unprecedented glory for our me God Realm. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to feel pressure any longer.¡±

    Huo Poyun slowly nodded his head, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yun Che nced sideways at Huo Poyun. He knew very well that the true pressure for Huo Poyun didn¡¯t originate from the expectations of the me God Realm, but from his own.

    In the second round of the Conferred Gods Group, the first battle between the God Children of the Eastern Region was finally going to take ce¡ªLuo Changsheng VS Lu Lengchuan.

    The battles between the Four God Children of the Eastern Region was undoubtedly going to be the greatest showdowns between the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s younger generation.

    [Note: Should be the ¡°second¡± round as mentioned above, not the ¡°third¡± round. It seems to be a mistake made by the author.]

    Yun Che was at once taken aback when he saw the match-up list of the second round of the Conferred Gods Group.

    Shui... Mei...yin!?

    She¡¯s actually... still not eliminated? Moreover, she is in the Conferred Gods Group!?

    What¡¯s going on?

    It was easy to imagine the great strength possessed by those who were still left in the Conferred Gods Group. Luo Changsheng, Jun Xilei, Shui Yingyue, and Lu Lengchuan together monopolized half of those ces, and Meng Duanxi as well as Chao Feng were both at the ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. They all were absolute experts who had firmly upied a ce in the top ten lists in the preliminaries.

    Comparatively speaking, Huo Poyun¡¯s profound strength at the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm was definitely near the bottom level among the thirty-two Conferred God Candidates. So he could be called an exception for still being in the Conferred Gods Group. In the opinion of the majority, luck was the biggest reason for such a thing to happen. After all, both of his opponents so far hadn¡¯t lost because of him showing his amazing strength, or anything of the sort. One of them, Lu Chenyuan, was caught unprepared due to his arrogant and conceited attitude, and didn¡¯t even get the chance to disy his true strength. The other was Luo Changan, whose profound strength was at the bottom levelpared to the other contestants, and had entered the Conferred Gods Group without having to fight a battle. It was nothing amazing to defeat such an opponent.

    But why was Shui Meiyin... still in the Conferred Gods Group?

    On the first day of thepetition, he had immediately left after conceding, and he wasn¡¯t even present at the battle site the day before. Therefore, he knew nothing about the other fights of the Conferred God Battle. He didn¡¯t see Shui Meiyin¡¯s name in the match-up list of the second round of the Losers Group this day, and naturally thought that she had been eliminated... After all, although she managed to enter the group of Thirty-two Conferred God Candidates with tricks, her profound strength was only at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm. So, it was only natural for her to be immediately eliminated in the Conferred God Battle.

    He waspletely unable to understand what he was seeing at this moment. Not only was she not eliminated, her name was actually in the match-up list of the second round of the Conferred Gods Group tomorrow.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, how did Shui Meiyin... win in her previous battle?¡± Yun Che asked Mu Bingyun as he looked to her.

    Among the eight people of the Conferred Gods Group, four were at the tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, and two were at the ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. Huo Poyun was already considered an exception, so for someone like Shui Meiyin to be there with her profound strength of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm was simply...

    Was there something really fishy going on?

    Mu Bingyun replied, ¡°Shui Meiyin indeed relied on her strength to remain in the Conferred Gods Group. Although her profound strength is only in the early stages of the Divine Spirit Realm, her strength cannot be measured ording to normal conventions... the same as in your case.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s strength was far beyond the level of his profound strength, which was mainly because he possessed the unique inheritance of a Creation God; he had the heaven-defying Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins. But what was Shui Meiyin relying on that made her so strong?

    ¡°As for how she fought her opponent... You will be able to see it for yourself in the battle tomorrow.¡±

    Yun Che was startled once again. Mu Bingyun clearly sounded as if she was implying that Shui Meiyin might win in the battle tomorrow, too.

    She would win against Meng Duanxi, who was at the ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm?

    ¡°You had better pay attention to your opponent tomorrow,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a serious tone.

    In the match-up list of the third round of Losers Group, Yun Che found his name at a nce.

    Battle 1: Divine Martial Realm ¡¾Wu Guike¡¿£¨Eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm£©VS Snow Song Realm¡¾Yun Che¡¿£¨Eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm£©

    Wu Guike!?

    Just as Yun Che raised his head, his gaze met with a malevolent one. Wu Guike was sitting at the side of Wu Sanzun, the Divine Martial Realm King. There was surprise in his eyes, but they contained even more ruthlessness. He almost lost all his standing and reputation because of helping Yun Che to ¡°cheat,¡± after all.

    Other than surprise and ruthlessness, there was some fear within them too... Yun Che had two great ckmailing items with him!

    Yun Che shifted his gaze away, and said in a low tone, ¡°We¡¯re truly fated, huh.¡±

    Mu Bingyun found no trace of seriousness on Yun Che¡¯s face. She asked in a low tone of voice, ¡°How confident are you in obtaining victory against an opponent of Wu Guike¡¯s level?¡±

    ¡°One hundred percent,¡± Yun Che immediately replied without the slightest hesitation.

    Mu Bingyun revealed surprise in her eyes, before she said in warning, ¡°Be sure to not underestimate Wu Guike. The profound art of the Divine Martial Realm is extremely hard, fierce, and domineering, which makes it difficult to execute. However, not only is Wu Guike proficient enough to easily execute it at such a young age, he has also cultivated it to a very high realm. His battle power will greatly surpass an opponent of the same level.

    ¡°The reason he has fallen into the Losers Group is due to him getting beaten by none other than Luo Changsheng.¡±

    Following the end of the Conferred God Battle for this day, sixteen people were eliminated. Only sixteen were left out of the thirty-two Conferred God Candidates.

    But, who would have thought that it would actually be Yun Che that caused the biggest sensation and attracted the most attention.

    He hadpletely defeated Luo Changan, sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, with profound strength at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Moreover, he had ignored the enormous might of the Holy Eaves Realm as he humiliated Luo Changan a hundred times more than he himself had been, on the Conferred God Stage. Either of these two facts was enough to make everyone change the expressions on their faces, and many even had looks of shock.

    Even the experts from the great star realms, including the great realm kings, didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    Yun Che obviously expected things to turn out this way, but he didn¡¯t worry about it in the least. While his actions had caused monstrous waves and lead to countless spections in the profound strength cultivation world of the Eastern Divine Region, he returned to his residence and sat at the side of the pond where he had quietly passed a night earlier, silently thinking things through.

    It was because of the rule that no outsiders were allowed to visit or disturb the Conferred God Candidates during the Conferred God Battle period that the residences of both the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm were particrly quiet. Otherwise, it was certain that arge number of people would have visited Yun Che after his performance on this day.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Mu Bingyun soundlessly walked over to him. She spread open her palm in front of Yun Che, ¡°This is your Time Wheel Pearl that was distributed yesterday.¡±

    After every two rounds, the contestants would obtain a time wheel pearl to treat their physical injuries and recover profound strength, so long as they didn¡¯t get eliminated.

    Yun Che said as he took it, ¡°Thank you, Pce Master Bingyun.¡±

    Mu Bingyun retracted her snow white hand, ¡°Are you not nning to use this Time Wheel Pearl to adjust your condition? Your opponent tomorrow will absolutely be much stronger than Luo Changan.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°I hardly exhausted my strength while fighting Luo Changan.¡±

    Furthermore, given his recovery ability, which was far more extraordinary than an ordinary person¡¯s, it would be enough for him topletely recover in a night¡¯s time, even if he had exhausted most of his strength.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze showed a slight surprise at his reply. After hesitating for a brief moment, she asked once again, ¡°Can you give me approximate estimation of your current strength?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Once I witness the four battles of the Conferred Gods Group tomorrow, I will have a rough idea about it. However, it should not be too difficult to win against Wu Guike.¡±

    What Mu Bingyun felt from Yun Che wasn¡¯t arrogance due to the great increase in his strength and thoroughly defeating Luo Changan. It was an unshakable confidence that he harbored in his heart. However, seeing him so calm and confident actually caused the look in Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes to growplicated. She shifted her gaze away and suddenly asked in a faint voice, ¡°Yun Che, it seems that you are really not clear about the one that gave you the strength you possess right now.¡±

    Yun Che was startled. He said in puzzlement, ¡°Umm... My profound strength greatly increased because of the medicinal power of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet that I had refined inside the time wheel barrier. What is Pce Master Bingyun trying to say?¡±

    ¡°...Then, why do you have your master¡¯s aura on your body?¡± Mu Bingyun slowly closed her beautiful eyes, as she found it difficult to calm the surging thoughts and emotions in her mind.

    ¡°The medicinal power of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet was too fierce, and I was basically unable to refine it with my own energy. Therefore, it was Master who assisted me through the whole thing.¡± Yun Che replied, as he felt doubtful in his heart... There was no reason for Mu Bingyun to be unaware of it.

    ¡°...So you mean to say that you had sealed your external senses during the refining process of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet?¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head. "The medicinal power of that Universe Penta Jade Pellet was several times fiercer than I had expected it to be, so I didn¡¯t dare to let myself be distracted by external influence. Furthermore, I was still surrounded by perils despite trying to be so careful. If it was not for Master guiding her energy into my body to help me refine the medicinal power, my life would have very likely been in danger.¡±

    ¡°Guiding her energy... into your body?¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s chest heaved heavily. She let out a very light sigh and turned away, ¡°The Universe Penta Jade Pellet can certainly boost the cultivation of a profound practitioner by a great extent before they reach the Divine Tribtion, but in your case, you had already entered the Divine Tribtion Realm. Do you truly believe that just by relying on a Universe Penta Jade Pellet, you could raise your cultivation from the early stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm up to itste stages? Besides... your profound veins are very abnormalpared to ordinary people, and hence would require much greater energy to raise your cultivationpared to others.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly stood up, but he could only see the back of Mu Bingyun, ¡°Although there is one other reason behind the increase in my profound strength, the medicinal power of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet was indeed a bit extraordinary. Pce Master Bingyun, do you mean that... Master executed some other secret method on me while helping me to refine the medicinal power?¡±

    Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t reply, and instead said lightly, ¡°If she hasn¡¯t told you anything, it shows that she doesn¡¯t want you to know about it... or anyone else for that matter. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to inquire any further. Don¡¯t ask your master about it, either.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...??¡±

    ¡°You only need to remember one thing.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice became faintly chilly all of a sudden. ¡°I owe you a great favor for saving me, so it is natural for me to help you in various ways. But... your master doesn¡¯t owe you anything. She has assisted you in so many ways because she wants to be good to you. Don¡¯t you ever... do anything... that would let her down.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s heart had always been calm like still water. Her voice was mild like clouds, and as light and slow as fog. But, Yun Che actually sensed deep chilliness in her voice at this time when she spoke these words.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood dazed in ce, with a nk look on his whole face. He watched the back of Mu Bingyun who was already moving away, far into the distance at a slow pace. Afterwards, she disappeared from his sight.

    Amidst the quiet surroundings, Yun Che kept looking ahead nkly for a long time. There was absolutely some deep meaning hidden within Mu Bingyun¡¯s words... He vaguely remembered that two years ago, when Mu Xuanyin had captured him at the Illusory Sea Ind and brought him back to the Snow Song Realm, Mu Bingyun seemed to have spoken in a simr tone... when he saw her upon awakening.

    What exactly was the meaning of her words?

    Yun Che again sat back at the side of the pond with his brows knitted. Very soon, he closed his eyes and started to attempt recalling the details of the refining process of the Universe Penta Jade Pellet inside the time wheel barrier.

    It took quite a long time for the Universe Penta Jade Pellet to be refinedpletely. When he had finally opened his eyes, the time wheel barrier had still existed, but there was only a very thinyer of it left. It was evident that the barrier was on the verge of dissipating. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare dy any longer and had at once focused his mind on fusing the Ice Phoenix divine soul that the Ice Phoenix girl had given to him.

    Given his special profound veins and soul, the process of the fusion of the Ice Phoenix divine soul was naturally extremely fast. The whole process had finished sessfully in less than three days. But it was not that he had woken up on his own, but it was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s shout that had awakened him instead... The time wheel barrier had disappeared by the time he woke up, and the time for this day¡¯s Conferred God Battle to begin was drawing closer.

    He was brought to the teleportation profound formation by Mu Xuanyin and had rushed to the Conferred God Stage at his top speed, but was still about to bete for the battle.

    During this whole period, he had sometimes sealed his senses, sometimes fully concentrated his mind to cultivate, and sometimes burned with impatience. There had naturally been no time for him to carefully think about things until now.

    But at this time, he finally recalled the memories of him refining the Universe Penta Jade Pellet as he was feeling doubt. He at once sensed something odd just after thinking a bit about the refining process.

    The aura that had surged every time the medicinal power went out of control...

    It was clearly an external aura but it could perfectly fuse with his own... Later, whenever it appeared, it would be slightly weaker than the previous time... The most important point was that the moment it appeared within him, he immediately found it familiar for some reason...

    A familiar feeling...

    Yun Che suddenly thought back to the time in the God Burying Inferno Prison. Inside the Primordial Profound Ark, he had tomit an immoral act so as to not let Mu Xuanyin be hurt by the blood of the horned dragon in her severely injured state. He had vited her ten-odd times... The aura that had flowed in reverse up to his body on its own every time he raped her, and caused his profound strength to breakthrough from the Divine Origin Realm to the Divine Soul Realm...

    Yun Che stood up all of a sudden as if his body hade into contact with electricity. He stared nkly ahead for a long while, and his brain was in mess.

    Impossible...

    How could... How could Master...?

 Chapter 1182 - Instant Defeat

    <strong>Chapter 1182 - Instant Defeat</strong>

    When Mu Bingyun came to the courtyard in the early morning of the next day, she found Yun Che quietly standing by the pond side. His body had a thickyer of morning dew on it, which made it evident that he had not slept the whole night.

    Yun Che turned around to look at Mu Bingyun. She sensed something from within the expression in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t shift his gaze away from her. His eyes still had a mild look like the day before... and, there was now even a trace of resoluteness too.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I assure you that I¡¯ll absolutely not do anything that would let Master down,¡± Yun Che said all of a sudden.

    Mu Bingyun was taken aback. She said in a light tone with an iparablyplicated look in her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t need to assure me of anything... The Conferred God Battle is about to start, so let¡¯s be on our way.¡±

    In the Conferred God Battle on this day, the top sixteen will be contending against each other. There was no doubt that the battles were going to be much more fierce and wonderful than previously.

    Mu Bingyun flew to the Conferred God Stage bringing Yun Che along. Her speed was not really fast, and she didn¡¯t say a word the whole way. As it was a matter rted to Mu Xuanyin, it was unavoidable for the atmosphere between the two to be subtly strange. Mu Bingyun, in particr, was unable to have the same state of mind as before while facing Yun Che.

    She could not ept what Mu Xuanyin had done, nor did she understand the reasoning behind it.

    She could still somehow ept Mu Xuanyin forgiving him two years ago. After all, Yun Che¡¯s original intention was to save her. But... why would she do so this time!?

    ¡°Brother Yun... Senior Bingyun!¡±

    It was at this time that Huo Poyun¡¯s voice came from behind. Mu Bingun¡¯s figure stopped in her tracks. She shoved her snow white hand sideways, as she retrieved her energy on Yun Che, ¡°Remember to not bete.¡±

    Having finished her words, her snow-white figure shed and appeared several kilometers away.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Huo Poyun was by himself and very soon came over to Yun Che¡¯s side. Yun Che turned to him with a faint smile, ¡°Brother Poyun, howe you are alone? Where are your master and the others?¡±

    Huo Poyun exined, ¡°Last night, Master and Sect Master Yanbined their power to set up a ¡®fire spirit realm¡¯ for my sake, and had me cultivate inside it with the assistance of the time wheel barrier. Right now, they are in the process of retrieving the ¡®spirit fire realm.¡¯ As my battle is scheduled to be the first today, they were worried that I might bete so they made me leave for the Conferred God Battle ahead of them. They should be arriving there very soon.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. ¡°Brother Poyun, your opponent today is Jun Xilei. How confident are you in winning against her?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Huo Poyun let out a bitterugh. ¡°Frankly speaking, I truly don¡¯t have the slightest confidence. However, although I don¡¯t believe that I can win against her, it¡¯s not going to be so easy for her to beat me, either.¡±

    Sensing that Huo Poyun wasn¡¯t scared by the great reputation of Jun Xilei, and was instead full of fight, Yun Che also put his worries away as he said smilingly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°By the way... Brother Yun,¡± Huo Poyun lowered his voice suddenly, as he asked in a hesitant tone. ¡°Why did Senior Bingyun... leave you behind like this?¡±

    ¡°...Isn¡¯t this a very normal thing?¡± Yun Che responded.

    ¡°No, it is not.¡± Huo Poyun, however, shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t feel anything strange about it if it was some other senior, but Senior Bingyun¡¯s treatment towards you... how should I put it? She basically doesn¡¯t treat you like a disciple from the younger generation. She has always been gentle and soft to you like a mother or an elder sister. That¡¯s how it seems to me at the least, which makes me feel so envious too. Therefore... I found her doing such a thing strange just now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was faintly startled, and turned his face sideways unnaturally. While avoiding the gaze of the other party, he uttered in one breath, ¡°Because she is a woman.¡±

    Huo Poyun, ¡°???¡±

    At this time, an abnormally chilly aura swept past their bodies. It was as if a sharp sword had scratched their souls all of a sudden.

    Yun Che and Huo Poyun simultaneously turned their heads around with the speed of lightning. A girl had appeared not that far away to the east at some point in time. She was dressed in snow white clothes, had an exceedingly pretty appearance, and there was an old bronze sword on her back. Her whole self looked like a goddess who hade out of an ancient picture scroll. She actually had extremely beautiful eyes, but there was a dangerous, soul-piercingly cold light emitting from them.

    The sessor of the Sword Sovereign, Jun Xilei!

    The moment their gazes came into contact with hers, it felt as if the tip of a sword was thrust at their throats. But Jun Xilei turned her gaze away in the next instant, and didn¡¯t spare them another nce. Her white clothes fluttered in the breeze and she had gone far away in an instant.

    ¡°Such... Such a powerful aura.¡± Huo Poyun inhaled heavily. ¡°Could this be the formless sword intent that Master told me aboutst night?¡±

    Yun Che frowned. The clearly hatred-filled gaze and aura of Jun Xile just now made him feel a slight heaviness in his heart. Although the same thing would happen whenever Jun Xilei saw him, the situation this time was different than earlier.

    ¡°Brother Poyun,¡± Yun Che said with iparable seriousness. ¡°You need to be very careful when you fight against Jun Xilei in a short while.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± Huo Poyun nodded heavily.

    ¡°No, I mean to say that you need to be careful because she is going to attack you ruthlessly.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huo Poyun was surprised, as he asked with iprehension, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten that she was forced to apologize to me on her knees by my master earlier in the Snow Song Realm? It was certainly the greatest shame for someone who was the sessor of Sword Sovereign and the center of focus of the masses. Every time she saw me in the Eternal Heaven Realm, she was looking at me with so much hatred, as if she was dying to hack me to pieces. It was just that she didn¡¯t get the opportunity to attack me. But, she knows about the friendship between you and me, and will very likely take out her anger on you."

    Yun Che¡¯s tone was quite serious, which made Huo Poyun raise his brows. He said hesitatingly, ¡°That... should not happen, right? Jun Xilei is the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, and one of the extremely famous Four God Children of the Eastern Region. She would not stoop so low as to do such a thing. That would be unfitting for her identity and status, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that she is the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, but she is also a woman in the end! Women just don¡¯t forget about their grudges... Phew, it seems that you don¡¯t have the experience of suffering a headache because of women.¡±

    ¡°Eh... I thank Brother Yun for the warning. I will be careful.¡± Huo Poyun could only nod his head. Although he disapproved of Yun Che¡¯s opinion, he still didn¡¯t ignore his advicepletely because of his trust in Yun Che, and he very carefully remembered his words.

    As they came to the Conferred God Stage area, Yun Che immediately attracted countless gazes. Even all the great god emperors kept their gazes on him for a while.

    When he had first arrived in the God Realm, it was only to meet Jasmine, and so he had intended to remain as low profile as possible, and not to catch the attention of anyone. However, he had very quickly rmed the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, and had also be the direct disciple of the sect master. In the short period of a few years, due to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s exclusive pampering, he had gained such a standing that he almost stood below one person and above everyone else in the Snow Song Realm.

    Upon arriving at the Eternal Heaven Realm, he had not wished to draw others¡¯ attention. However, in the short period of less than two months, his name had spread far and wide, and he had surprised all the great realm kings and god emperors. After the battle the day before, even the entire Eastern Divine Region was startled by his deeds.

    Given all the things that he had or had shouldered, it was seemingly already impossible for his life to be safe and calm any longer. He himself had felt it too... and perhaps, it was his nature that lead to such an oue.

    Very soon, the dragon monarch and the five god emperors had all arrived, and it was finally time for this day¡¯s Conferred God Battle to begin. They had already found out about the ¡°major event,¡± but the Dragon Monarch and God Emperor Shitian had not left the Eternal Heaven Realm yet. It was very clear that they were also truly interested in this session of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Profound God Convention... Perhaps, they were interested in one or more participants in the convention.

    ¡°We will now have the first battle of the second round of Conferred Gods Group. Huo Poyun of the me God Realm versus Jun Xilei, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign!¡±

    Jun Xilei was from the ¡°Jasper Hear Sword Pavilion,¡± but Honorable Qu Hui introduced her as ¡°the sessor of the Sword Sovereign.¡± It was obvious that thetter carried much more weight.

    On this day, the first battle to be held was of the Conferred Gods Group. Following Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s announcement, Huo Poyun leapt into the air andnded on the Conferred God Stage. He was holding Devil Destroying Sword in his hand, and the zing Golden Crow me had spread across his entire body down to the de of his sword. He was already in battle mode the instant he entered the stage. People present at every corner of the Conferred God Stage could sense the strong aura of the Golden Crow me and his fighting will.

    ¡°This young man is good indeed.¡± At the eastern seating area, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded his head, as he praised generously, ¡°He has such achievements despite being from a middle star realm. He is so young but still mastered the use of the Golden Crow me which is considered the most difficult me to control. Especially, for him to not show any sign of cowardice, when his opponent is as powerful person as the Sword Sovereign¡¯s Sessor, shows that he will certainly have great sess in the future.¡±

    ¡°He is definitely praiseworthy.¡± Even the Dragon Monarch nodded in agreement. Afterwards, he said in a derative tone, ¡°But it is a pity that he will certainly face defeat in this battle.¡±

    Jun Xilei¡¯s body shed instantly and as if she was being carried by a gentle breeze, lightly drifted over to the top of the Conferred God Stage as shended. But her preparation before the battle was different than Huo Poyun who had endless fighting will burning in his heart. She was standing quietly with an expressionless look on her cold face. She was still carrying the ¡°Nameless Sword¡±, a sword she was unable to use, which belonged to Sword Sovereign on her back. She appeared as if she was isted from the world and paid no attention to mortal lives.

    ¡°Begin!!¡±

    Hearing the order of Honorable Qu Hui, the ze on Huo Poyun¡¯s body reached to a height of over three hundred meters, causing most of the Conferred God Stage to be dyed a faint golden color.

    However, Jun Xilei still remainedpletely unaffected, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest alteration in her aura, either. Even her beautiful and enchanting eyes didn¡¯t seem to be looking at Huo Poyun.

    A big frown appeared on Huo Poyun¡¯s face as he sensed her attitude of looking down upon him. But he was not enraged because of it, and instead his fighting will burned even more intensely. He let out a loud roar, ¡°Huo Poyun of the me God Realm asks for guidance!!¡±

    ¡°Hah!!!!¡±

    Screeee

    Among the three supreme me possessors, the Golden Crow had the greatest burning and extermination power as well as the strongest sense of haughtiness and dignity. Carrying the strongest Golden Crow bloodline in the history of the me God Realm, the nature of Huo Poyun naturally also received the greatest influence by it. The bloodline would not show itself usually, but once its energy was stimted, it would be triggeredpletely.

    An enormous me image of the Golden Crow manifested itself behind Huo Poyun, as it spread its wings and issued a mighty cry.

    BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM

    Dozens of streaks of Golden Crow me burst apart simultaneously at this moment, blooming into dozens of pure golden fire lotuses. When the firelight of the lotuses grew strong to its limit, it seemed as if tens of suns had appeared in the sky above the Conferred God Stage, which made it almost impossible for the countless experts present to dare look straight at them, as they felt shocked in their hearts.

    ¡°This aura... and the speed at which the profound strength of the me is being unleashed... Is he truly only at the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm?¡± a middle star realm king who cultivated a fire attribute profound art shouted in uncontroble surprise.

    ¡°Furthermore, that is not an ordinary profound me. It is none other than the Golden Crow me that is far more difficult to control than an ordinary profound me... No, the most difficult to control even among all the divine mes!¡±

    ¡°It looks like this is his true strength. He was easily able to defeat Lu Chenyuan earlier not because of the other party¡¯s carelessness or some sort of coincidence!¡±

    Confronting Jun Xilei, Huo Poyun didn¡¯t hold back in the least and released all the strength of the me, causing countless experts to exim in admiration again and again. But on the contrary, Jun Xilei hadn¡¯t even so much as moved her finger in front of Huo Poyun, and allowed Huo Poyun to unleash his profound strength to the limit. Only an undetectable, faint frown had appeared on her face during this whole time.

    She was clearly disying a very deep arrogance, but Huo Poyun wasn¡¯t surprised or angered in the slightest and slowly pointed the Devil Destroying Sword ahead. After which, the me image of Golden Crow issued a sky-shaking cry once again. The auras of all the fire lotuses linked with each other, and came flying down towards Jun Xilei like ming meteors falling down from the outer space.

    ¡°Good!!¡± Huo Rulie couldn¡¯t help but roar loudly, as he stood up in excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay the price for underestimating Poyun, even if you are the sessor of the Sword Sovereign.¡± Yan Juehai also let out a low shout.

    An unusual look appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, too. He could sense clearer than anyone else how powerful Hou Poyun¡¯s move had be when the auras of the many fire lotuses linked with each other. Although the profound strength of Jun Xilei exceeded Huo Poyun¡¯s by three small realms, the power of the Golden Crow me that Huo Poyun possessed was absolutely extraordinary. Judging from the fact that he had easily defeated Lu Chenyuan, Yun Che was absolutely sure that his strength was enough to rival the experts of the ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. Jun Xilei had been acting conceited and arrogant and hadn¡¯t even budged an inch all along, nor did she release her aura. Now that Huo Poyun was able to fully umte and release the power of the me due to having enough time for it, it would certainly be difficult for even someone like her to face it head-on.

    As the fire lotuses drew closer to her body, Jun Xilei finally showed some movement.

    With a wave of her arm, a sharp sword appeared all of a sudden. The entire sword was shining and white. It was less than half an inch thick and less than one and a half meters long. Despite the fact that whole sky was covered by Golden Crow me, there was surprisingly no gold reflecting on it.

    This sword was called ¡°Misty Light¡± and was personally bestowed by Jun Wuming to Jun Xilei. It was also the sword that he had himself refined for his future sessor during his tens of thousands of years long journey in search of a sessor.

    Jun Xilei lightly brandished Misty Light as soon as she unsheathed it.

    In a split second, all the sounds between heaven and earth disappeared suddenly; even the rays of light darkened abruptly. In the field of vision of everyone present, only a flittering light could be seen rapidly streaking across, which seemed even more magnificent and dazzling than a shooting star...

    This streak of flittering light prated through one lotus after another, through space, and through the severalyers of me as it struck Huo Poyun in the chest... after which, it pierced all the way through his chest.

    This flittering light was obviously inconceivably fast, but that moment when it prated through all the things in its way, it seemed as if the passage of time hadpletely slowed down. All the people, including those with the weakest cultivation here in the Divine Tribtion Realm, clearly saw every single thing that happened when the flittering light had streaked across the air.

    DING!!

    The instant the flowing light bumped into the istion barrier, it dispersed and disappeared in no time. The world suddenly returned to its ¡°normal¡± state at this moment. The fire lotuses, including those that hadn¡¯t evene into contact with the flittering light, were totally cut into two halves and dissipated in the air. The blood from Huo Poyun¡¯s body spattered around as he let out a horrible shriek while being blown away forcefully. His body flew all the way out of the barrier and smashed onto the ground outside the Conferred God Stage.

    Once Jun Xilei made her move, Huo Poyun instantly suffered a defeat.

 Chapter 1183 Battle of the God Children

    <strong>Chapter 1183 - Battle of the God Children</strong>

    The Profound God Stage became absolutely silent, and a dumbfounded look remained on everyone¡¯s face for a long while.

    ¡°Yun... Yun¡¯er!!¡±

    Amidst the quietness, a loud sound resounded like a thunderp. Huo Rulie had noposure now to care about other things, as he rapidly flew over to Huo Poyun¡¯s side, and quickly and carefully brought him back.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s chest and back were dyed in blood. Although his external injuries were small, his internal injuries were extremely severe. But fortunately, they weren¡¯t severe to the extent of being untreatable, which made Huo Rulie feel a bit calmer. However, when he suddenly saw the look in Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes, his rxed heartstrings became several times tighter all of a sudden.

    Huo Poyun had lost consciousness. He wasn¡¯t groaning in pain due to his severely injured state, or even guiding his profound aura to suppress his injuries. Rather, he was lying there in an iparably calm manner. His eyes were open, but as if they were covered by a thickyer of smoke, they had lost all luster and focus.

    It was as if he was in a dream.

    Seeing Huo Poyun grow for so long and as his master, how was it possible for Huo Rulie to not know his nature. He dealt with people or things with gentleness and sincerity, but had an extremely strong sense of dignity of the profound way. In particr, the inheritance of the Golden Crow and the Golden Crow mes had be his greatest pride as well as his reverse scale.

    It was easy to imagine how great the blow he had suffered was upon being instantly defeated, despite the fact that he had unleashed all the power of his Golden Crow mes.

    Even Huo Rulie had absolutely not expected such an oue.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s totally okay,¡± Huo Rulie said in as calm a voice as possible tofort him. ¡°She is the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, so it¡¯s not at all disgraceful to be defeated by her. You¡¯ve already done so well. You are Master¡¯s pride, and the pride of the me God Realm, too.¡±

    Huo Poyun was still in a dazed state, and didn¡¯t show any reaction. It was at this time that he heard Jun Xilei¡¯s ice-cold, disdainful voice, ¡°Hmph, this is the strongest young practitioner of me God? In the end, he could only amount to this!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huo Rulie turned his head around in great anger, but no matter how furious he was in his heart, he couldn¡¯t let himself lose his temper.

    It was quiet at the Conferred God Stage, with everyone staring dumbfoundedly at the scene ahead. The power that Huo Poyun had disyed was so stunning that he had received praise from all the realm kings, and even from the topmost existences such as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Dragon Monarch.

    But, Xun Xilei had just used one swing of her sword...

    To instantly shatter his me, fighting will and pride, like a bubble.

    All the people from me God Realm stood up. Each of them had their pupils quivering as they couldn¡¯t believe or ept such an oue.

    Yun Che also shrank his pupils slightly, as stormy waves surfaced in his heart.

    So this is... the strength of the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor...?

    This is the strength of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region!?

    The sword move that instantly defeated Huo Poyun had contained such enormous might that it...far, far surpassed Yun Che¡¯s expectations. It meant that Jun Xilei¡¯s strength was far, far greater than he had estimated.

    It was evident that even Honorable Qu Hui hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. When he finally came to himself, he gave a deep nce at Jun Xilei, and announced in a loud voice, ¡°Huo Poyun is out of the bounds of the Conferred God Stage area, and thus has fallen into the Losers Group. He will be entering the fourth round battle of the Losers Group tomorrow. Jun Xilei has won, and will be entering the third round battle of the Conferred Gods Group day after tomorrow!¡±

    Everyone had been certain that it was impossible for Huo Poyun to be Jun Xilei¡¯s opponent, but they had also really been looking forward to his performance while facing someone as strong as Jun Xilei. They had wanted to witness for themselves the ultimate limit of the strength of this absolute dark horse, but they hadn¡¯t thought that things would turn out like this.

    It was definitely not because of Huo Poyun being a very weak contestant. When he had unleashed the power of his me, it had indeed stunned everyone, after all. Instead, it was due to the fact that Jun Xilei was simply too powerful that he was defeated in such a way. She had gotten an easy win in all the battles earlier, so she hadn¡¯t disyed her true strength so far. The image of the sword light just now that had instantly defeated Huo Poyun, and made the world seem as if it had frozen, was still deeply imprinted in their minds, and they were not able to get it off their minds.

    With Huo Poyun severely injured, Huo Rulie no longer concerned himself with other things. He carried Huo Poyun along with him, and swiftly flew away into the distance. The great elders of the Golden Crow Sect also stood up and followed behind him. Yan Juehai didn¡¯t follow after them and remained standing in ce for quite a while. However, his face had anxiousness and uneasiness written all over it.

    Yun Che lowered his brows. He had clearly sensed something odd from the unusual aura from Huo Poyun. He hesitated for a while before nning to go over and take a look at him, but Mu Bingyun stretched out her hand to pull him back, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly sat down, but he was feeling a heaviness in his heart. He had been sure that Jun Xilei would vent her anger and hatred in her fight with Huo Poyun, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be done in such a way.

    By exerting absolute strength against the other party.

    That sword move also served to further increase Jun Xilei¡¯s extremely glorious reputation. Watching her slowly flying away from the Conferred God Stage like a fairy, with the old sword on her back, the young profound practitioners present at the site felt as if they were looking up at a deity... Despite them being from the same generation, if Jun Xilei was the sky, then they were existences as insignificant as mud or dust.

    Jun Xilei had be well-known throughout the Eastern Divine Region since the day she had be the sessor of the Sword Sovereign. At the same time, countless doubts were raised by people because of her being a woman. Later, she became one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, which undoubtedly proved that the Sword Sovereign had made the right choice after all, as well as her aptitude as a profound practitioner. On this day, the whole Eastern Divine Region once again witnessed and recognized the mightiness of the existence that the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor of this generation was.

    Furthermore, it was just one move from her... which was obviously far fromparable to the extent of her true strength.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Jun Xilei¡¯s achievements in the way of the sword would have already reached this extent,¡± Mu Bingyun sighed in a low voice. ¡°Perhaps, her strength right now is not that far from Luo Changsheng, either.¡±

    Yun Che raised his brows at once, ¡°Perhaps... not that far? Could it be that someone as powerful as Jun Xilei is still not a match for Luo Changsheng at all?¡±

    ¡°Among the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region, excluding the king realms, Luo Changsheng is absolutely an invincible existence,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. ¡°A lot of rumors about him are so astonishing that they sound closer to legends. Luo Changsheng will be fighting in the next battle, so just see for yourself why he is called the strongest person among the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have the second battle of the second round of Conferred Gods Group. Luo Changsheng from Holy Eaves Realm versus Lu Lengchuan from Shrouding Sky Realm!¡±

    Luo Changsheng and Lu Lengchuan were both part of the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region,¡± and this was the first fight between the God Children in the Conferred God Battle. Following Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s announcement, the gazes of all the people firmly fixed on the Conferred God Stage.

    One was the strongest of the four god children.

    And the other was the weakest of the four god children.

    Although both of them were members of the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region,¡± and they had the same cultivation, the tenth level of Divine Spirit Realm, there was such vast difference in their strengths that arge number of people considered it impossible for Lu Lengchuan to ovee it and have any chance at winning this battle.

    Two human figures appeared on the Conferred God Stage at the same time, and stood facing each other.

    Lu Lengchuan had an extremely tall and broad physique. He was nearly nine feet tall, and so brawny that his body could bepared to Xia Yuanba in his youth. He had not released his profound strength yet, but a thick and heavy aura had already emerged ahead of him, giving the impression of a towering mountain in front of his body.

    On the other hand, Luo Chansheng was dressed in white garments. He had his ck hair tied back, and there was an indistinct aura on his body. The skin of his face and neck was as tender, fair and wless like that of a young girl. Adding to his outstanding appearance, he clearly seemed like a frail schr who had no experience or knowledge of the profound way.

    Both of the God Children were quiet, and they had calm looks on their faces and in their eyes. There existed not the slightest tense atmosphere before a fierce battle.

    But there was a difference in the reasons for the two of them to be so calm. One was calm because of possessing absolute strength, and the other was calm because he knew that he had no chance of winning.

    Yun Che was already extremely surprised after listening to Mu Bingyun¡¯s words just a moment ago. Seeing Lu Lengchuan¡¯s expression at this time, he even felt shocked in his heart. They were both part of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, and Lu Lengchuan shouldn¡¯t have too much of a difference in his strengthpared to Jun Xilei, even if he was the weakest among them. However, he had the attitude of ¡°being aware that he would certainly be defeated¡± in front of Luo Changsheng, even before they had started fighting.

    Just how strong was Luo Changsheng right now?

    Why would Mu Bingyun say that the rumors about him sounded closer to ¡°legends!?¡±

    Earlier, he had no interest in knowing the strength of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, but now that his objective had changed, they had be four great mountains in his path ahead... that he had to cross at any cost! But, he still had no idea about the true strength of these ¡°four god children.¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    As soon as Honorable Qu Hui ordered, the Conferred God Stage immediately becamepletely quiet.

    CRACK!!

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s weapon appeared in his hand after a sound of lightning cracking. It was a long and broad sword, with purple lightning encircling it.

    ¡°Holy Lightning Sword!¡± Mu Bingyun said in a low tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Luo Changsheng to have actually cultivated a lighting attribute profound art,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Yes and no.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s befuddling words startled Yun Che.

    ¡°Brother Lengchuan, please!¡± Luo Changsheng stretched his other hand ahead. Contrary to the savage and domineering Luo Changan, Luo Changsheng was refined and courteous. Although he was allowing Lu Lengchuan to make the first move, there was not the slightest bit of arrogance in his attitude. Instead, his words and expression disyed deep respect, such as one would give to their elder brother.

    ¡°All right!!¡±

    Lu Lengchuan immediately epted his proposal. He let out a low roar as yellow light erupted from his body. By the time the yellow light stabilized, it had taken the shape of a defensive barrier which was revolving around his body.

    ¡°Hah!!¡±

    Lu Lengchuan roared once again, as several streaks of the yellow profound aura danced around in air like swimming dragons. After a few breaths¡¯ time, they yet againbined together to form the secondyer of the defensive barrier.

    However, during this whole process, Luo Changsheng didn¡¯t interrupt him. Instead, he watched the other party calmly, or to be exact, waited for him tounch his attack with an indistinct, faint smile at the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!¡±

    As Lu Lengchuan roared loudly for thest time, a shocking dragon cry resounded through the sky above.

    A thirdyer of the defensive barrier had formed around Lu Lengchuan. But this barrier didn¡¯t have the same faint color as the previous ones, and was instead a bright yellow image of a True Dragon that was moving in circles around him.

    The thickness and heaviness of his aura suddenly increased by several times. All the people could even sense the dense aura of a true dragon.

    ¡°This is...¡± a look of surprise surfaced on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡®Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡¯ of the Lu n in the Shrouding Sky Realm,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a low tone of voice. ¡°He has inherited the divine blood of a primordial true dragon, and cultivates an earth attribute profound art. As a result, he has extremely powerful defensive abilities, and his physique is as strong as profound steel. Now that Lu Lengchuan has also added the protection of ¡¯Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡¯ to his body, he will have an unparalleled ability to defend himself. Once all the three barriers have been formed, he would normally remain undefeated even when facing two opponents of the same level.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°To let him form the threeyers of the ¡¯Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡¯ in his presence... Among all the Conferred God Candidates, only Luo Changsheng would have the strength and boldness to do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± At the eastern seating area, the Dragon Monarch nodded slightly. As the monarch of dragons, he naturally got interested in Lu Lengchuan who was an inheritor of the bloodline of a primordial true dragon.

    As the tripleyered ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Scared Barrier¡± formedpletely, the aura around Lu Lengchuan underwent a thorough change. His whole body was glowing with yellow, and his skin, in particr, was actually reflecting bronze-like metallic luster.

    Lu Lengchuan stretched out his hands and took out an over three meter long silver spear. This spear was called ¡°Sky Splitter,¡± and the soul of a true dragon was sealed within it. It was one of the profound artifacts of the Shrouding Sky Realm that have been famous for a long time in the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°Brother Luo, I admit that I¡¯m not your opponent.¡± Despite the fact that the tripleyered ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Scared Barrier¡± was protecting him, Lu Lengchuan still had the same attitude of being ¡°prepared for certain defeat¡± as before, while he spoke calmly. ¡°But I really want to know whether ¡¯Young Master Changsheng¡¯ is truly as mighty as the legends say... Fifty breaths¡¯ time... If Brother Luo can smash my tripleyered ¡®Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡¯ in fifty breaths¡¯ time, I¡¯ll have no choice but to admit defeat with heartfelt admiration.¡±

 Chapter 1184 - Young Master Changsheng

    <strong>Chapter 1184 - Young Master Changsheng</strong>

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s words caused an intense change in the expression of countless people that were present at the Conferred God Stage.

    It was acknowledged by everyone in the Eastern Divine Region that Luo Changsheng was much stronger than Lu Lengchuan. Lu Lengchuan¡¯s age was almost twice that of Luo Changsheng, and so there was no doubt that Luo Changsheng far surpassed him in both talent and rate of growth too. Therefore, it would not be too surprising to people if Luo Changsheng could really defeat him in fifty breaths¡¯ time.

    But, the Lu Lengchuan standing in front of Luo Changsheng right now had the protection of the tripleyered ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.¡±

    Smashing the tripleyered ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡± was absolutely going to be even more difficult than defeating Lu Lengchuan himself. The ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡± had always been called the ¡°undefeatable sacred barrier¡± in the Eastern Divine Region, so it was easy to imagine just how powerful it was.

    Luo Changsheng , however, let out a faintugh in response, ¡°All right, Changsheng will, of course, try to do his best.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Lengchuan slightly nodded his head, as a light suddenly shed through his eyes. ¡°Get ready to face my Sky Splitting Spear!!¡±

    Lu Lengchuan leapt to a height of over three hundred meters, after which he soared downward with the spear thrust ahead. A tyrannical storm of profound strength was immediately generated on the tip of the spear and swept across the area below. It was as violent as the raging billows of an ocean, eliciting cries of surprise from the people present in the audience seating area.

    Lu Lengchuan had an extremely strong defensive power, but it definitely didn¡¯t mean that his destruction power was weak and ipetent. The might of this spear attack was powerful enough to make all the great realm kings change their expressions, as well as cause a look of fear to appear on the faces of countless young profound practitioners.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils also shrank visibly.

    This was Lu Lengchuan¡¯s strength... who was considered the weakest among the Four God Children of the Eastern Region!?

    Luo Changsheng slightly raised his head, as the approaching swirl of profound energy made his clothes billow out, and flutter.

    It was when the Sky Splitting Spear was less than a hundred meters away from him that he finally released his profound energy, though only for an instant. An aura which was not fierce at all but still abnormally domineering soared into the sky and suddenly slowed down the speed of the cmitous power that was sweeping down from the sky above. Following which, Luo Changsheng flew up into the sky and swung his sword horizontally.

    RIP!!

    Lightning shed for a moment, and then it seemed as if space had been cut apart by his sword. The storm of energy that had been generated by Lu Lengchuan was thoroughly cut into two halves by that sh of lightning, like a river that had been divided into two streams. The separated halves flitted past the two sides of Luo Changsheng, not evening into contact with the edge of his clothes.

    In the next instant, Luo Changsheng¡¯s speed increased dramatically as he swiftly jumped upwards. He made his Holy Lightning Sword directly sh with the energy carried by the Sky Splitting Spear, diminishing its power.

    An enormous sound resounded like that of thunder shaking the air in the sky as the Sky Splitting Spear was heavily struck away, and Lu Lengchuan was also forced to flip in midair. But it was at this time that Luo Changsheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on his left side like a ghost and his Holy Lightning Sword casually stabbed at the ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Lightning Barrier.

    Swish!!

    Despite the fact that he had clearly just swung the sword casually, it unleashed such an amount of lightning that it blotted out the sky and the sun. The ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡± sunk in all of a sudden, and the flying image of dragon spasmed immediately as it let out a painful groan. Lu Lengchuan let out a muffled sound. He fell down rapidly, as if a meteorite had exploded on him, and heavily smashed onto the Conferred God Stage.

    Yun Che¡¯s body jolted all of a sudden... Mu Bingyun was sitting at his side and immediately sensed his movement. She gave him a sideways nce, with a slight look of worry on her face.

    She knew that the fight between Lu Lengchuan and Luo Changsheng would certainly deal a very big blow to Yun Che. They had only exchanged blows for the first time, and it was evident that Yun Che was already unable to remain calm.

    ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region¡± and ¡°Conferred God Candidates¡± were two entirely different concepts.

    The four youngsters who had been conferred the title of ¡°God Children¡± represented four legends among the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region.

    The might of Lu Lengchuan¡¯s spear attack was like a thunderbolt descending to the world below, while Luo Changsheng¡¯s sword attack was light and slow, as if he was just swinging it casually. But the moment the two of them collided against each other, it was Lu Lengchuan who was in a disadvantageous position.

    Lu Lengchuan quickly flipped, and stabilized his posture. With the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier protecting him, there was not the slightest injury on his body, and the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier had not taken any damage, either. He once again floated up in the air, as he said with a faint smile while looking at Luo Changsheng, ¡°You¡¯d better use all of your strength. Otherwise, even if you¡¯re Young Master Changsheng, it will be impossible for you break open my Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier in a short...¡±

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s voice paused abruptly. He suddenly lowered his head to look at the ce under his feet.

    A mass of deep purple lightning was spinning there. It was deeply embedded into the thirdyer of the barrier and had not dissipated yet. Lu Lengchuan¡¯s pupils shrank as if they were pricked by a pin, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his whole face. He inhaled heavily at the scene before his eyes. Following a slight cry of a dragon, the lightning left on the barrier was somehow eliminated, and the thirdyer of the barrier quickly recovered to its original state.

    However, Lu Lengchuan was no longer smiling, and his face had quite a stiff expression.

    ¡°As expected of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. It indeed deserves its reputation.¡± Luo Changsheng let out a light sigh. ¡°It would be definitely a bit difficult to break open Brother Lengchuan¡¯s defense in a short period of time by solely relying on Holy Lightning Sword... In that case, Brother Lengchuan, I ask you to be careful.¡±

    While speaking in a voice as gentle as a cool breeze, Luo Changsheng slowly spread open his arms. The Holy Lightning Sword in his left hand shed explosively, as a battleaxe over two meters long appeared in his right hand.

    The battleaxe waspletely jade green in color. In the moment it appeared, a fierce wind swept across the Conferred God Stage without any signs beforehand, and the whistling sound made by it had as much impact on the surroundings as the air-shaking dragon cry from Lu Lengchuan.

    ¡°Divine Wind Battleaxe!¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    Holy Lightning Sword, Divine Wind Battleaxe. Thunderous lightning was shing on the left, and windstorm was blowing through the right. Luo Changsheng was standing in between wind and lightning, appearing like the divine child of heaven. Witnessing such a scene, the eyeballs and nerves of all the people present quivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°He cultivates... both wind and lightning attribute profound arts?¡± Yun Che asked in surprise.

    Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t say anything in reply.

    Lu Lengchuan subconsciously took half a step back, as every vein on his body bulged. He kept his body in such an extremely tense state for a few breaths¡¯ time before finally rxing his body.

    ¡°Bring it on,¡± Lu Lengchuan called out lightly. He took a step forward and instantly moved through space as he appeared right before Luo Changsheng. The Sky Splitting Spear struck straight at the other party, causing space topress due to its force all of a sudden.

    The name ¡°Sky Splitting¡± meant to split the sky. Although it couldn¡¯t actually cut through the sky, it absolutely had enough power to destroy even an unimaginably high mountain.

    BANG!!

    The Divine Wind Battleaxe stretched out of the void and firmly blocked the Sky Splitting Spear. The spear had such a force behind it, it was if it was going to make the sky copse, but at this moment, its movement waspletely stopped in midair. The fierce whistling wind generated by the enormous strength contained within it, had now disappeared without a trace.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Taking advantage of the fact that he didn¡¯t have to bother about the remnant force of the storm produced by his opponent¡¯s weapon because of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, he instantly flipped his body and once again smashed the Sky Splitting Spear down.

    BANG!

    BANG!!

    BANG!!!

    Lu Lengchuan attacked with the spear three times in session; each time more malevolently than his previous attack. However, all of his attacks were warded off by Luo Changsheng with a single hand in an extremely smooth manner. When the spear and battleaxe collided against each other for the third time, Lu Lengchuan¡¯s entire body shook intensely and he immediately lost his bnce. Luo Changsheng finally moved his left hand, which was at his back this whole time, as the Holy Lightning Sword, which carried fine streaks of lightning on it, was thrust at Lu Lengchuan¡¯s chest.

    SNAP!!!!

    As if myriad ss pieces had shattered into pieces beside their ears, those in the audience with rtively low cultivations covered their ears in pain.

    The Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier before Lu Lengchuan sank in deeply upon being hit by the Holy Lightning Sword. Despite the fact that he was protected by the threeyers of the barrier, Lu Lengchuan clearly sensed the pain of his body being stabbed.

    Greatly frightened in his heart, he waved the Sky Splitting Spear fiercely and retreated as far as he could in an instant. He lowered his head to look at the barrier around his chest, which was still in a sunken state. There were dozens of fine cracks surrounding the sunken part, and countless streaks of lightning were wreaking havoc within it. Due to those seemingly tiny streaks of lightning, not only was his barrier unable topletely recover to its normal state even though he was speedily channeling his profound energy, the damage was extending to the undamaged area little by little instead.

    Lu Lengchuan was quite surprised to see such a thing happen. In front of him, Luo Changsheng had already made his first move in this battle. He crisscrossed his sword and battleaxe, immediately generating a powerful storm on the Conferred God Stage.

    Yun Che knitted his brows, as he unconsciously gnashed his teeth¡ªLuo Changsheng had not only cultivated both wind and lightning attribute profound arts, he could actually disy their powers at the same time!

    Furthermore, he was using twopletely different kinds of weapons simultaneously.

    Be it the simultaneous use of wind and lightning or sword and battleaxe, his movements and execution of the arts were smooth and natural. It seemed as if they were all part of his body. As the sword and battleaxe crisscrossed, wind and lightning produced sounds together, giving off a pleasant feeling.

    The sound produced by the battleaxe¡¯s wind and the sword¡¯s lightning might be pleasant to the audience, but it was nothing less than a fearsome nightmare as far as Lu Lengchuan was concerned.

    Lu Lengchuan totally gave up on attacking any further and put his all effort into defending himself. But he was barely able to hold on for a few breaths¡¯ time when the Sky Splitting Spear was once again firmly struck away, and the fierce wind generated by the Divine Wind Battleaxe swept over the ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.¡±

    BOOOOM!!

    An enormous sound like the ringing sound of a heavenly bell resounded across the ce, and the ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier¡± instantly deformed by a great extent. A crack quickly ran across the barrier and extended to most of its area in no time. The image of the guardian dragon let out a long, painful cry, and Lu Lengchuan also let out a muffled voice as he got blown far, far away into the distance. He staggered as hended on the ground, but before he could stabilize his posture, a world-annihting storm with dazzling lightning mixed within it, immediately engulfed him mercilessly.

    Swish swish swish swish...

    As the wind and lightning fused with each other, they transformed into countless streaks of lightning and wind des. They brushed past the ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier,¡± and disappeared soundlessly upon bumping into the barrier at the edge of the Conferred God Stage.

    Luo Changsheng was, however, still standing in ce, as if he had not moved all along. There was no wind or lighting being emitted from his battleaxe and sword, and he had a faint smile on his gentle looking face.

    On the other hand, a dark and uncertain expression surfaced on Lu Lengchuan¡¯s face. He let out a big breath, and then once again lifted his Sky Splitting Spear... But, he had only raised his arm halfway when he suddenly heard a light ¡°ping¡± sound.

    Following a muffled and desperate dragon cry, the countless cracks on the barrier burst open at the same time all of a sudden. Immediately, the image of the dragon was routed like a bubble shreded to pieces, as it turned into golden light and scattered across the sky.

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± At the seating area of the Shrouding Sky Realm, most of the people stood up suddenly. There was such intense fluctuations in their expressions, as if they had seen something absurd.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s arm froze in ce... His strongest means of defense was so easily torn to pieces by Luo Changsheng¡¯s llightning and wind des.

    Although there were still twoyers of the defensive barrier present around his body, the thirdyer was the true ¡°Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.¡± Its protection power was far superior to that of the first and secondyersbined.

    His pupils shrank slightly in fear, and after a long time passed, his raised arm dropped down slowly. The tip of the Sky Splitting Spear firmly hit the ground, issuing a heavy sound of collision.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± After letting out a heavy sigh, Lu Lengchuan retracted the remaining twoyers of the barrier around him. He sighed with emotion as he looked at Luo Changsheng, ¡°When I first fought with you four years ago, I deeply felt that you had fearsome strength. I also had the self-awareness that the difference between our strengths would only get bigger and bigger, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have actually...¡±

    The Sky Splitting Spear disappeared from Lu Lengchuan¡¯s hand, as he said in an extremely weird tone, ¡°You are simply a monster.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Luo Changshengughed. ¡°I thank Brother Lengchuan for the praise. However, I should also be thanking Brother Lengchuan today for finally letting me experience such a delightful battle. It¡¯s just that it has only been a short time since we started the battle, and it seems that Brother Lengchuan doesn¡¯t have the will to fight any longer.¡±

    Lu Lengchuan let out augh, but didn¡¯t say anything. He was very clear that Luo Changsheng was calling their fight ¡°delightful¡± just to give him face. He was iparably sure that Luo Changsheng had not used his whole strength yet.

    He turned around to look at Honorable Qu Hui, as he calmly said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    On the Conferred God Stage, it was extremely rare for the contestants to admit defeat. Even if such a thing happened, Honorable Qu Hui would certainly ask the contestant whether they really wanted to do so. But seeing Lu Lengchuan admitting defeat with such a calm attitude, he didn¡¯t say anything further to him. Nodding his head slightly, he immediately announced the result, ¡°Lu Lengchuan has admitted defeat, and hence, fallen into the Losers Group. He will be participating in the fourth round of Losers Group tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng has won! He will be entering the third round of Conferred Gods Group the day after tomorrow!¡±

    As the two great God Children left the stage, the audience seating area became boisterous, and remained that way for a long while.

    Yun Che continued staring at Lu Lengchuan and Luo Chansheng, stormy waves emerging in his heart.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s strength was already powerful enough to greatly shock him. The first time heunched the attack with his spear, Yun Che had felt an irresistible sense of pressure, and truly realized that he was absolutely worthy of being one of the Eastern Region¡¯s Four God Children.

    However, such a powerful person as Lu Lengchuan actually suffered such an utter defeat against Luo Changsheng.

    When Lu Lengchuan was leaving the Conferred God Stage, his breathing had grown rough and his aura was in a slightly disordered state. It was evident that although the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier was powerful, it consumed an extremelyrge amount of profound strength. He also had to exhaust quite a bit of profound strength in order to exchange blows with Luo Changsheng. On the other hand, there was not the slightest change on the face of, or in the breathing of, Luo Changsheng. His aura was like still water that didn¡¯t have any ripples appearing on it...

    ¡°So this is Luo Changsheng... Why is there such a great difference in their strengths when both of them are part of the same Four God Children?¡± Yun Che murmured absentmindedly. They were both clearly at the tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, as well as God Children of the Eastern Region, yet it seemed as if they were atpletely different levels.

    Mu Bingyun shifted her eyes to him, as she said in a light tone, ¡°What if I tell you that you have not seen the full strength of Luo Changsheng yet...? Jun Xilei and Shui Yingyue might be able to force him to use his full strength, but it is certainly impossible for Lu Lengchuan.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng doesn¡¯t only cultivate wind and lightning attribute profound arts, he also cultivates earth attribute profound arts. He cultivates a total of three kinds of profound arts.¡± Mu Bingyun told Yun Che about an iparably fearsome fact in a soft voice. ¡°At the same time, he also practices the way of the sword, and his sword intent, sword aura, astral sword, and sword formation have all reached great heights. Only taking his achievements in the way of the sword in consideration, arge number of people think that he wouldn¡¯t even lose someone as proficient in the way of the sword like Jun Xilei.¡±

    ¡°Besides, his attainments in the field of profound formations amazed countless realm kings of the upper star realms many years ago. He must have be even more skilled now. His mental power extraordinary high too...¡±

    ¡°Is... is this all true?¡± Yun Che almost didn¡¯t dare to believe his own ears.

    ¡°In the practice of profound way, one should solely focus on the right way of cultivation. It is a great taboo to be too greedy for power and take shortcuts to increase your cultivation. Even if a profound practitioner has outstanding talent and could cultivate several kinds of profound strength, they would normally choose to cultivate only one of them. Let¡¯s assume that someone forcibly practices two or three kinds of profound strength, but when ites to unleashing their power, they would be able to unleash only one of them. Using more than one kind of profound strength at the same time could very easily throw their profound energy into disorder and cause damage to their own body.¡±

    ¡°But... he is Luo Changsheng.¡±

    ¡°Such a monstrous existence that might not appear again, even after a hundred thousand years!¡±

 Chapter 1185 - Illusory Black Butterfly

    <strong>Chapter 1185 - Illusory ck Butterfly</strong>

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s words left Yun Che silent for a long while.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Mu Bingyun said all of a sudden. ¡°Last night, Imunicated with your master. She told me that your objective has changed, and you have returned to the Eternal Heaven Realm in order to win the Conferred God Battle. Could it be that you want to ce first in the Conferred God Battle?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    ¡°Then how confident are you in attaining your objective?¡± Mu Bingyun asked while sighing in her heart.

    ¡°Yesterday, I was still a bit confident about it. However, today...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, as he said in a helpless tone. ¡°Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t think that I stand any chance. I didn¡¯t underestimate these Conferred God Candidates, but I didpletely misestimate the strength of the ¡®Four God Children of the Eastern Region.¡¯¡±

    Mu Bingyun,¡± ...¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng... even if his true strength was limited to what we saw just now, it is still impossible for me to be his opponent. It is almost hopeless for me to even win against Lu Lengchuan who has just suffered defeat at his hands.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was very calm, and the fact was indeed as he said. He was frightened by Jun Xilei¡¯s sword attack that had instantly defeated Huo Poyun, but the fight between Luo Changsheng and Lu Lengchuan just now had thoroughly annihted his all confidence and hope.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, how strong are Jun Xilei and Shui Yingyuepared to Lu Lengchuan?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Far stronger.¡± Mu Bingyun gave him a brief and straightforward reply.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say another word. He lowered his brows as he seemed to be thinking something.

    ¡°Haha, as expected of ¡®Young Master Changsheng¡¯ of your Eastern Divine Region. Although we didn¡¯t get to see him using earth attribute profound strength, just being able to use wind and lightning simultaneously with such ease is already an amazing feat,¡± the Dragon Monarch said. ¡°His strength will likely exceed the level of the ¡®Divine Spirit Realm¡¯ when he uses his full strength.¡±

    ¡°There may be aparatively smaller number of people who have such outstanding talent that they could cultivate more than one kind profound strength, but it is not like such people are rare. However, those who can use more than one kind of profound strength simultaneously are the rarest of the rare. To be able to cultivate as well as use three kinds of profound strength like Luo Changsheng... In thest hundred thousand years, only one person other than him has been able to do so in my Eastern Divine Region.¡± The Eternal Heaven Emperor nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Not only is inherent variant physique needed to aplish such a thing, extremely great aptitude andprehension ability is required as well. Even this old man doesn¡¯t dare estimate the heights he will reach in the future.¡±

    ¡°You have Luo Changsheng among the males, and Shui Meiyin among the females. Considering the talent of these two, your Eastern Divine Region will be ushering in an era of prominence,¡± the Dragon Monarch said smilingly.

    ¡°No, no, no. Your Highness, you are forgetting someone.¡± God Emperor Shitian said all of a sudden. Contrary to all other people who had their attention fixed on Luo Changsheng and were marveling at his strength, his gaze had been sweeping over Yun Che for the most part. He said in an unhurried voice, ¡°The Primal Chaos is such a vast ce and trillions upon trillions living creatures exist within it, so it is not rare for a monster to appear. But... a monster that can crush a profound practitioner of thest midstage of the Divine Spirit Realm with a cultivation of the Divine Tribtion Realm, tsk, tsk, let alone in a hundred thousand years, only he alone has pulled off such a thing in the million years long history of your Eastern Divine Region, right? Oh... No, I¡¯m wrong! I remember this boy saying that he is from the lower realms, so he would not be considered a person from your Eastern Divine Region, huh.¡±

    The expression of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned stiff, but the Dragon Monarch faintly smiled in response. His smile contained unfathomable mysteriousness.

    ¡°Now we will have the third battle of this round. Shui Meiyin of the zed Light Realm versus Meng Duanxi of the Flying Star Realm!¡±

    Yun Che raised his head while lost in thoughts, and his attention once again returned to the Conferred God Stage.

    This was a battle that Yun Che was extremely concerned about too... He wanted to see for himself how Shui Meiyin, who was only at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm, was able to advance through thepetition until now, and even managed to stay in the Conferred Gods Group.

    Shui Meiyin was still dressed in the familiar long skirt that was dark as night, and there was an exceedingly cute butterfly-shaped sash tied around her extremely delicate and slender waist. She was standing on the Conferred God Stage, but her existence was ipatible with the atmosphere of the stage. Especially, her slightly tilted beautiful neck, faintly visible dimples and her beautiful smile which looked sweet and lovely. Moreover, she was also subconsciously emitting such a bewitching aura that should not belong to someone of her age. She didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of the nervousness that one should feel before a battle... and there were even many youngsters who were staring at her foolishly.

    On the other hand, Meng Duanxi, who had absolute superiority with respect to profound strength, had a serious look on his face. As soon as he got on the stage, a sword light shed in front of him on his side, and under the influence of his surging profound aura, the de of his sword slowly fluctuated like a stream of water, as astonishing force was generated from it.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Honorable Qu Hui raised his brows.

    ¡°Big Brother, I ask for guidance.¡± Shui Meiyin turned over her hand, and a blue flickering light extended to both sides of her hand. Immediately, a thin and long aqua blue silhouette appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Spear...?¡± Yun Che uttered in a low voice.

    The spear was as bright and limpid as crystal, and emitting a dreamy, blue colored glow, like that of an ocean. The body of the spear was extremely thin, and was no more than roughly half an inch thick at a nce. Hence, it could bepletely held up by the small and exquisite hand of Shui Meiyin with ease. But, the spear was extraordinarily long, more than three meters in length¡ªIt was longer than even the Sky Splitting Spear of Lu Lengchuan!

    The scene of Shui Meiyin, who was barely one and a half meters tall, holding such a long thing in her hand had quite a visual impact.

    ¡°The inheritance of the zed Light Realm is from a Divine Beast called ¡®zed Light Butterfly¡¯ that belonged to the Ancient Era. It is said that this spear has been made from a strand of the zed Light Butterfly¡¯s wing, and it has a special name called ¡®Illusory Mental Butterfly Language.¡¯ As a wisp of the true soul of the zed Light Butterfly is contained within it, no one has been able to use the true strength of this spear until now. But... it actually took the initiative to recognize Shui Meiyin as its owner.¡±

    ¡°...I ask for guidance too.¡± Meng Duanxi nodded his head. Confronting such an opponent, although his mind was in an extremely stable state, he still acted a bit unnaturally.

    ¡°Hah!!¡±

    Despite the fact that his cultivation was eight small realms higher than his opponent, it was Meng Duanxi who made the first move. In this battle, or to be exact, in any battle, it was a great taboo to take your opponent lightly. A fierce wind whistled through the Conferred God Stage, and the wind generated by his sword aura instantly sealed off all the escape routes around Shui Meiyin, like a heavy rain that had suddenly begun to pour down.

    Unlike Yun Che, he had personally witnessed how Shui Meiyin was able to win against her opponents in the previous two battles. Therefore, he had started tounch quick and powerful attacks from the get-go. He wanted to immediately suppress Shui Meiyin with his absolute superiority of profound strength... and even defeat her if possible.

    This was also the most appropriate strategy against someone like Shui Meiyin, as her profound strength cultivation was indeed her weakest point. If she were to face her opponent head-on, she would immediately get beaten by Meng Duanxi.

    Shui Meiyin looked a bit tense as a slight flurried expression appeared on her face. A blue light shed on her body, after which she was found flying up in the air gracefully. The ¡°Illusory Mental Butterfly Language¡± also moved about following her petite body and swung forward in front of her, forming a small-sized profound formation that was shining with dreamy, blue light.

    CRASH!!

    As the storm generated by Meng Duanxi¡¯s sword aura blew across the sky and swept down, it left countless ck marks in its wake. But the figure of Shui Meiyin, the target of the attack, gradually disappeared in the midst of the storm.

    In the sky behind Meng Duanxi, Shui Meiyin¡¯s figure appeared like a spirit butterfly. There was a profound formation shining with blue light at her back like the one from earlier.

    ¡°What a movement skill!¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. She had moved from one ce to another instantly as if she had teleported, but the skill she had executed was even faster than tearing open space to teleport... and had an illusory aspect to it too.

    Apparently, even the profound strength of the Divine Spirit Realm was far from sufficient to tear open the space of the God Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Illusory Butterfly Dance!¡± Mu Bingyun exined. ¡°Simr to the Moon Splitting Cascade of our Snow Song Realm, it is a movement skill that is extremely difficult to practice sessfully.¡±

    Her voice paused for a bit, before she added, ¡°At the least, Shui Yingyue has not been sessful in perfecting it yet.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Meng Duanxi turned around in an instant, and at the same time, Shui Meiyin walked in the sky as she lightly waved her thin spear. A wisp of faint blue light spilled down, after which it instantly transformed into an enormous water curtain as it came falling onto Meng Duanxi.

    The force emitting from the water curtain was not that bad, but it didn¡¯t make Meng Duanxi feel the slightest pressure... After all, the water attribute attacks were publicly recognized to have the least offensive power. Besides, it was an attack from a little girl whose profound strength was inferior to him by eight realms.

    Meng Duanxi didn¡¯t even give her attack a proper look, as he tore the water curtain into two halves with a casual swing of his sword. Shui Meiyin continued to lightly move around in midair. As the ¡°Illusory Mental Butterfly Language¡± swung again and again, blue wisps of light intersected each other and generated water curtains one after another. When the many water curtains ovepped on one another as they fell over Meng Duanxi, the power of the attack possessed an earth-shattering force.

    Although the water curtains posed no threat to him, and he wouldn¡¯t be injured even if they all were to hit his body, it would be a serious obstruction to his line of sight and aura. Moreover, the manyyers of the water curtain ovepped together had already made it impossible for him to see anything in his surroundings as they got closer and closer to him.

    Despite facing such a situation, Meng Duanxi didn¡¯t change his expression. He flew up into the air and shed horizontally with his sword. Following a series of tearing sounds, ten-odd water curtains were torn apart at the same time, and water spilled around like torrential rain. But there were still many moreyers of water curtain above him as far as he could see, with no trace of Shui Meiyin¡¯s figure.

    ¡°????¡± Meng Duanxi raised his brows. Suddenly, he soared into the sky at an even faster speed as his sword pierced through the air in his way. After a series of explosions, he clearly felt that his sword had pierced dozens of water curtains at the least. Just as he had expected, these dozens of water curtains burst apart with a loud bang, and spilled down into the surroundings in the form of even denser torrential rain.

    But, even when all these water curtains exploded, there were still moreyers of water curtain ovepped on each other in the sky above him, and he could still not see Shui Meiyin¡¯s figure... Even her aura had disappeared at some point in time... She had so thoroughly disappeared that he couldn¡¯t sense her existence at all.

    Meng Duanxi was greatly rmed in his heart... What is going on here? Howe there is no end to these water curtains? At least fiftyyers of water curtains would be required in order to cut off her aura to such an extent. How did she manage to... do such a thing in an instant?

    As Meng Duanxi was feeling apprehensive, his gaze shifted downward. He was immediately shocked by what he saw.

    The area around him below had actually turned into a vast body of water!

    He couldn¡¯t see Shui Meiyin, the Conferred God Stage, or the audience seating area. Waves of water were rolling about under his feet and dozens ofyers of water curtains were present above him in the sky.

    He just realized suddenly that he had been unknowingly trapped inside a domain of heavenly water.

    After being surprised at his current situation, Meng Duanxi quickly calmed down. A faint, confident smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth, as he talked to himself, ¡°I have long heard that the zed Light Realm had such a divine art of controlling heavenly water that it is considered unrivalled under heaven... However, the one using it right now is someone with the low profound strength of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm. As such, although the domain is powerful, it is impossible to truly keep me trapped inside it!¡±

    He let out a low shout as his profound aura surged again, and the sword in his hand immediately turned into an over three meter long astral form. His figure shed as he rushed to the water area ahead, and just a swing of his sword released nine streaks of sword light.

    BOOM-BANG!!

    Immediately, the water area crazily burst apart as if lightning had caused the water in the surrounding area to gush fiercely like raging billows. Huge waves surged one after another furiously, but were thenpletely annihted in an instant. Meng Duanxi¡¯s lips revealed a faint smile, but the expression on his face became stiff at once... It was because there was another water area present after the one he had destroyed, and his sword attack had been unable to cut open the heavenly water domain, either.

    It was at this time that the heavenly water domain finally unleashed its full might. Ten thousand waves surged forward instantly, and swept over Meng Duanxi like countless angry flying dragons.

    Meng Duanxi let out a snort. His sword flew in a semi-circr motion like a rainbow and exterminated the sea dragon-like raging bellows before they could get close to him. Imperceptible to him, a pleasant sensation of rebuking angrily at an ocean surged within his heart. He loudly shouted and charged ahead to face the iing waves simr to a flood dragon. He shed at the raging billows again and again, making the ocean retreat continuously.

    Very soon, he felt the heavenly water domain begin to tremble. He focused his mind even more, as he started to strike the waves and the water body around him with increasingly greater power in order topletely tear the heavenly water domain into shreds.

    The trembling of the world around him grew more and more intense, and it was evident that the ¡°Heavenly Water Domain¡± was on the verge of copse... A few momentster, all the water curtains and billowing waves finally dispersed, and then, in the short period of an instant... they disappeared without a trace.

    The ce in front of Meng Duanxi¡¯s eyes suddenly became clear, as he heard the deafening voice of Honorable Qu Hui.

    ¡°Meng Duanxi has left the Conferred God Stage, and consequently, fallen into the Losers Group. He will be participating in the fourth round of the Losers Group tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Shui Meiyin has won! She will be entering the third round of the Conferred Gods Group.¡±

    Meng Duanxi was standing in ce with a nk expression. He remained in a daze for a long while before he slowly turned around.

    He was presently high in the sky, and it was the vast audience seating area under his feet. He was already one hundred and fifty kilometers away from the Conferred God Stage area, which was quite a distance from the ce where he was supposed to be.

    There was no sword held in his hand... as it was actually lying quietly at the center of the Conferred God Stage. Not that far away from his beloved sword, Shui Meiyin was standing gracefully with a faint, sweet smile on her face.

    Meng Duanxi was in apletely dazed state, as if he was still trapped inside the illusion and unable to wake up any time soon.

 Chapter 1186 - Seven Sword Attacks

    <strong>Chapter 1186 - Seven Sword Attacks</strong>

    It seemed to Meng Duanxi that although he got himself trapped inside the special heavenly water domain of the zed Light Realm, he hadn¡¯t lost hisposure and had thoroughly destroyed the very famous heavenly water domain with his absolute strength.

    But in the eyes of others, Meng Duanxi suddenly froze in ce after annihting the second water curtain attack from Shui Meiyin. Soon after, the sword he was holding slipped out of his hand as it dropped to the Conferred God Stage.

    Then, as if he had been possessed by a devil, he began to move about in the air while waving his arm in a disordered manner, but his eyes were just staring ahead nkly as if he was mentally deficient, and they had lost their focus. Very soon, he had begun ¡°to dance¡± within the Conferred God Stage area which had onlye to a stop just now.

    Leaving the Conferred God Stage area meant losing the battle.

    Meng Duanxi descend from the sky and silently left. Be it his body or soul, both were swaying at this moment.

    He had lost.

    He had lost to Shui Meiyin who was only at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    He didn¡¯t even know how exactly he had lost the battle.

    Shui Meiyin possessed an extremely terrifying mental power, which could control others¡¯ minds. He was naturally well-aware of this point, and had also made enough preparations against it. But... he hadn¡¯t even sensed his mind being invaded by her mental power all along. He had no idea when was his mind was controlled by her.

    The third battle of Conferred Gods Group came to an end in such a way.

    Meng Duanxi of the ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm lost to Shui Meiyin of the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Considering profound strength alone, it was absolutely impossible for Shui Meiyin to be Meng Duanxi¡¯s opponent.

    However, she had an absolutely terrifying mental power, which utterly crushed an opponent of such enormous strength that she originally had no chance of surpassing him.

    ¡°Have you understood her strength now?¡± Mu Bingyun asked. ¡°It is already an unprecedented thing for a fifteen year old Divine Spirit Realm profound practitioner to exist, but at the same time, she also possesses variant soul and a mental power so strong that itpletely doesn¡¯t conform tomon sense. Although she is unable to perfectly cultivate three kinds of profound strength as Luo Changsheng has aplished by cultivating wind, lightning, and earth attribute profound strengths, if she was the same age as him, her overall strength would likely be enough to crush someone as strong as Luo Changsheng, on this Conferred God Stage.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the fourth battle, Shu Yingyue fought against Chao Feng. There was no suspense about the oue; she easily obtained victory as expected.

    The four Conferred Gods Group battles that were scheduled for this day had already ended, but the audience watching the battles were still greatly shocked by them. Jun Xilei instantly defeating Huo Poyun with one sword move, Luo Changsheng casually destroying Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Golden Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, Shui Meiyinpletely defeating Meng Duanxi whose cultivation was higher than her by eight small realms... None of these battles failed to make all the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region tremble in deep shock.

    In particr, those young profound practitioners who considered their cultivation outstanding, were so shaken that it was as if they had been hit by stormy waves.

    After a short period of repair and maintenance, it was time for the fierce battle of the Losers Group to start.

    In these next four battles of the Losers Group, four people out of the top sixteen would be defeated, and their journey in the Conferred God Battle woulde to a stop.

    ¡°Now we will have the first battle of the Losers Group. Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm versus Wu Guike of the Divine Martial Realm!¡±

    This battle had also attracted the attention of countless people in the Eastern Divine Region.

    But the reason it had be the focus of their attention was absolutely not because of the greatly reputed Wu Guike, but his opponent, Yun Che!

    It was undoubtedly a miracle for Shui Meiyin to defeat Meng Duanxi who was eight small realms higher than her in cultivation. But, there was not the least bit of doubt that the most shocking and the most unbelievable scene of the Conferred God Battle so far was Yun Che obtaining aplete victory against Luo Changan the previous day.

    His boldness inpletely not being afraid of the Holy Eaves Realm, his method of taking revenge that could very well be called cruel, and... surpassing the great difference in profound strengths, which was as huge as a whole big realm, showed his bizarre strength that was contrary to theirmon sense.

    They all were eagerly waiting to see whether his sess was going to be short-lived and was only possible because of some reason, or... would he continue to create another miracle that should be impossible to happen normally.

    Wu Guike was already standing on the Conferred God Stage. He seemed to have a lofty attitude, but there was a slightly displeased look on his face.

    There was no one who could understand his hatred for Yun Che... which was absolutely ten million times stronger than that of Jun Xilei. Jun Xile felt hatred for him because she was insulted by having to kneel in front of him. On the other hand, it would be difficult for Wu Guike to vent the hatred in his heart... even if he personally chopped Yun Che up into hundreds or thousands of pieces.

    However, Yun Che still had the proof of the two greatest wrongdoings of his life. Every time he thought of this, he would feel so suffocated by the humiliation he felt that his heart and liver would be on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°Go now... Be sure to be careful! The profound arts the Divine Martial Realm cultivates have an extremely hard and fierce nature, so make use of the Moon Splitting Cascade as much as possible to avoid a frontal confrontation,¡± Mu Bingyun warned.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded his head, andnded on the Conferred God Stage in one bound.

    The corners of Wu Guike¡¯s brows visibly twitched at once when he caught sight of Yun Che...

    Yun Che had always been a nobody in his eyes... No, he couldn¡¯t even be considered a nobody in his opinion. He was just trash that was cheating by using underhanded means to coerce him into doing his bidding. He wouldn¡¯t want to spare another nce at such a shitty person, even if he had dirt on him.

    But now, he had actually be his opponent in the Conferred God Battle!

    ¡°Begin!¡± Honorable Qu Hui ordered in a cold voice.

    ¡°Great Young Master Wu, we¡¯re truly fated, huh,¡± Yun Che said in a moderate voice.

    ¡°You... You don¡¯t deserve to be my opponent!¡± Wu Guike slightly gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che let out a lowugh, as a grim light shed through his eyes.

    BANG!!!!

    An inconceivably stormy st of aura erupted from Yun Che suddenly, as he had immediately activated the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state. The strength of his aura instantly shot up at an extremely fast rate. As he waved his arm, the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared within his hand, and the profound energy emitting from his body speedily turned a faint red color, as if he was dyed in blood.

    Perhaps, it was because he had been stimted upon witnessing the strength of Jun Xilei, Lu Lengchuan, and Shui Yingyue, and wanted to urgently let loose his power that he chose to immediately be in his strongest state.

    At the audience seating area, all the people had surprised looks on their faces. The earth-shaking change in his profound aura in the very short time of an instant made them all almost subconsciously think that there was something wrong with their spirit sense.

    Standing in front of Yun Che, Wu Guike clearly swayed for a moment when his body got struck by the typhoon-like energy waves that had emitted from Yun Che, which made him feel great shock in his heart. He actually felt suffocation... and quite a heavy suffocation at that.

    How... How is this possible!?

    When he was feeling apprehensive, Yun Che¡¯s figure shed all of a sudden, and a vermillion sword light suddenly shot towards him.

    SWISH!

    Wu Guike was initially not nning to use his weapon but at this moment a heavy halberd appeared in his hand. His eyes turned gloomy as his profound aura erupted like volcano.

    BANG!!!!!!

    An enormous sound resounded as if a huge balloon had blown up, and all the air in the surrounding several kilometers area was drained instantly.

    The sword and halberd had shed with each other and both the weapons were in deadlock in midair. Such a turn of events surprised everyone present, and Wu Guike even widened his eyes in disbelief.

    The Divine Martial Realm had always disdained the use of elemental powers, and instead focused on cultivating the simplest and purest form of profound strength. The defensive ability of such a profound strength would be invulnerable to attack, and its offensive power extremely domineering. Every time a practitioner of such profound strengthunched an attack, it would possess an extremely hard and fierce nature. Therefore, the one thing that one should avoid at all costs while fighting with someone from the Divine Martial Realm was to face them head-on.

    Mu Bingyun had also warned Yun Che about it.

    However, when Yun Che and Wu Guike exchanged blows for the first time in this battle, they shed in a straightforward manner, and it was also Yun Che who took the initiative to attack.

    When everyone thought that Yun Che attempting such a thing was no different from courting death, the oue of the sh turned out be something so unexpected that they were all dumbfounded.

    The two of them remained in a deadlock for a short period of time at the center of the Conferred God Stage, and surprisingly... no one could tell who had the upper hand!

    In other words, Yun Che could actually fully withstand Wu Guike¡¯s hard and fierce profound strength win a direct confrontation.

    Wu Guike was far more shocked than anyone else. Just now, while feeling that ¡°impossible¡± suffocation from his opponent, he had immediately used his whole strength to attack... without holding back in the least. He though this move of his would certainly be enough to deal a finishing blow to Yun Che, but he never expected him to be ablepletely block it, and not even retreat half a step while doing so.

    Furthermore, the huge bacsh of his own power jolted his internal organs for a brief moment.

    But, this was only his first sword attack. Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the least as he suddenlyunched his second sword attack.

    BOOM!!!!

    Wu Guike¡¯s whole body shook intensely, and his arm went numb in an instant.

    In the face of Wu Guike¡¯s hard and fierce energy, Yun Che should have only been able tounch his attacks at a very slow speed. But he had been bestowed Buddha Heart Divine Veins by Mu Xuanyin herself, and so he was able to channel and circte his profound energy at a very fast speed. Wu Guike still didn¡¯t get the chance to gasp for breath when he saw Yun Cheunching his third sword attack. The force behind this attack was not the slightest bit weaker than the previous two.

    Wu Guike¡¯s pupils shrank all of a sudden.

    BOOM BOOM!!!

    The heavy halberd in Wu Guike¡¯s hand, which weighed at least ten million kilograms, was smashed upon so heavily that bent into the shape of crescent moon, turning Wu Guike¡¯s face pale. He bent the upper half of his body backward to offset the force of the attack, but suddenly slid back a kilometer away backward in an instant, before his body finally came to a stop. His body swayed a bit as three streaks of blood flowed down from the corners of his mouth and nostrils.

    ¡°Wh...¡± Wu Sanzun, the Divine Martial Realm King, stood up suddenly with face full of shock.

    In the audience seating area, countless people opened their mouths wide, and forgot to close them for a long while.

    But in this instant, Yun Che had alreadyunched his fourth sword attack. Despite the fact that there was an energy barrier between the contestants and the audience, they could still clearly feel the boundless might of his sword attack which had as much force as an ocean turning over¡ªIf they were not witnessing all this with their own eyes, it would have been impossible for them to believe that a young profound practitioner with a cultivation at only the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm could have such incredible strength, no matter what anyone said!

    Wu Guike raised his head. He suddenly gritted his teeth as a st of aura surged from his body, and generated a bizarre divine martialw.

    ¡°Martial Confining Sky Domain!!¡±

    Following Wu Guike¡¯s low roar, the aura over the Conferred God Stage twisted all of a sudden.

    Yun Che¡¯s movements stagnated in midair, and he felt as if he had fallen into a viscous swamp. An iparably domineering field of aura was violently suppressing his body and profound strength, causing his aura to plummet and be caged in a prison.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Mu Bingyun cried out in a low voice.

    Wu Guike breathed heavily as a trace of a twisted and sinister smile appeared on his face. Holding his heavy halberd horizontally, he charged straight ahead to stab through Yun Che.

    Yun Che had a chilly gaze at this moment. Under the effects of the Martial Confining Sky Domain, his movements had clearly be a lot slower, but his Heaven Smiting Sword suddenly shone with eye-catching blue light.

    DING DING DING DING¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Amidst the iparably concentrated but particrly pleasant-sounding notes, the eye-catching blue light spread at a fast rate, and filled each and every corner of the Martial Confining Sky Domain in the blink of a an eye. The originally colorless suppression domain had now turned a deep ice-blue color.

    PING!!

    In the next instant, as if a star had burst apart, the fragments of the ice blue domain filled the whole sky, which naturally meant that the Martial Confining Sky Domain had been thoroughly destroyed.

    Due to the reason that the domain was linked with the aura of his body, the more severe damage it received, the greater bacsh he had to suffer. Wu Guike was rushing at Yun Che with all his power focused on his next attack, when his body shook intensely as if he had been struck heavily by something, and all the profound energy he had umted for his attack dispersed in no time. Blood gushed out of his mouth as a storm hit him ruthlessly.

    BANG!!

    When Yun Che¡¯s sword smashed firmly onto his body, Wu Guike¡¯s right rib immediately caved in and he was ruthlessly blown away. His body flew ten-odd kilometers to the back before it smashed onto the ground and slid several kilometers along the ground.

    The audience seating area became so deathly silent that even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.

    ¡±Cough... Cough cough..¡±

    Wu Guike turned over, as blood crazily gushed out his mouth. In the sky above him, that nightmarish force was drawing closer once again, as if it didn¡¯t wish to give him a chance to even gasp for breath.

    Crack crack crack...

    Wu Guike¡¯s entire skeleton made loud noises as profound energy surged from him again. He raised his heavy halberd to meet the attack of his opponent.

    BOOM!!

    When the sword and halberd shed once more, the veins in Wu Guike¡¯s eyes became clearly visible due to the impact that his body had experienced. He barely withstood the attack, but the shock generated from the sh caused arge amount of blood to crazily surge out of the seven apertures of his head at the same time.

    BOOM!!

    After the second sword attack, Wu Guike¡¯s arms lost all sensation. Blue veins popped out across his body as the heavy halberd slipped out of his hand and flew away.

    BANG!!

    After the third sword attack, thest of the profound strength protecting Wu Guike¡¯s body smashed into pieces like a broken eggshell. His body flew away, resembling a mushy piece of meat as it smashed into the edge of the Conferred God Barrier.

    ¡°Guike!!¡±

    Wu Guike¡¯s whole body twitched as he struggled to lift his arms up. His pupils were continuously shrinking in fear as if he had had the most preposterous, nightmarish experience just now. However, after a few breaths¡¯ of struggle, his arms eventually dropped down and moved no longer.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s spirit sense swept over Wu Guike. His chest visibly heaved, before he made the announcement, ¡°Wu Guike has passed out, and will no longer be part of the Conferred God Battle!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che has won! He will participate in the fourth round of the Losers Group tomorrow!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui had announced the result, but no cheers or uproar could be heard in response from the audience. Instead, everyone remained deathly silent for a long time.

    Everyone from the Snow Song Realm, be it the elders or the disciples, had their eyeballs bulging out in shock, while the those from the Divine Martial Realm could only stare nkly ahead for a long while. Each of the great realm kings couldn¡¯t help but reveal surprise in their eyes too.

    Jun Xilei raised her sword-like brows sideways, Shui Yingyue was in a slightly absentminded state, Shui Meiyin had her hand on her tender lips as light repeatedly shed in her beautiful eyes, and even Luo Changsheng also had his gaze fixed on Yun Che for a long time.

    Wu Guike was a heaven-favored person at the eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    On the other hand, Yun Che was only at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    There was a difference of an entire big realm between their profound strengths!!

    Yun Che thoroughly defeating Luo Changan the previous day had filled everyone with curiosity and expectation for his next battle. During this battle, they were looking forward to a simr miracle happening again somewhere deep in their hearts, but such thoughts only belonged to their subconscious minds in the end. There was basically no one who truly believed that he could win against Wu Guike.

    It was because Wu Guike was nothing like Luo Changan. Yun Che obtaining victory over Luo Changan was already enough to startle the Eastern Divine Region. As for surpassing someone a great realm higher in cultivation... It was something that had never happened in the history of the God Realm, and the probability of it happening in reality was simply impossible, too.

    Even Shui Meiyin would not be able to aplish such a thing... Besides, she relied on her soul power, not profound strength.

    But...

    Yun Che had not only won against his opponent... he used merely seven sword attacks to achieve victory!

 Chapter 1187 - Depression

    <strong>Chapter 1187 - Depression</strong>

    ¡°Th... Th... This...¡±

    ¡°How could... such a thing happen!?¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming or what? Yun Che... won against Wu Guike?¡±

    ¡°Sss... Not only did he win, but he also thoroughly crushed him in a frontal confrontation!¡±

    ¡°Is Yun Che¡¯s profound strength truly at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm? No... isn¡¯t that impossible? How could it be true!?¡±

    Everyone present at the Conferred God Stage as well as in the whole Eastern Divine Region were startled by what they had witnessed. Numerous people were already totally shocked when they had witnessed Yun Che skewering Luo Changan on an icy thorn the previous day, but the visual and soul impact of this battle was countless times greater. Even those supreme experts, who looked down upon all living creatures under heavens, couldn¡¯t help but be so taken aback that they didn¡¯t dare to believe their own eyes.

    It was because ording to themon sense of these experts who had lived for tens of thousands of years, it was absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen!

    ¡°No wonder that he was so certain of his victory,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a low tone as she lightly pursed her lips. But soon, a look of hesitation surfaced on her snow white face.

    Yun Che had unleashed his full strength as soon as he got on the stage, beaten Wu Guike ck and blue with seven attacks of his sword, and even easily broken his divine martial domain. While it quite shocked everyone to witness all this happening... Mu Bingyun also keenly sensed that he was acting as if he was giving vent to something.

    Only some sort of provocation would make him vent his feelings like that.

    ¡°The cultivation of his profound strength is indeed at the eight level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, without a doubt. He is absolutely not faking it,¡± the Moon God Emperor said with a slight frown. ¡°It is precisely the biggest reason that you can¡¯t help but be feel surprise at his achievement.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, has anyone simr to him appeared in your Western Divine Region?¡± the Eternal Heaven Emperor asked. This god emperor, who stood at the summit of the Eastern Divine Region with respect to profound strength, standing and prestige, had the depths of his pupils filled with surprise at this time, despite the fact that he had showed no more reaction than faintly smiling and praising the performances of monstrous existenceslike Luo Changsheng and Shui Meiyin.

    The Dragon Monarch shook his head slowly, ¡°There are precedents of profound practitioners of the Divine Soul Realm defeating opponents in the Divine Tribtion Realm, a great realm higher than them. However, a profound practitioner of thete stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm defeating an opponent at thete stages of Dthe ivine Spirit Realm is something that has, at the least, never happened in my Western Divine Region!¡±

    Furthermore, Yun Che had thoroughly defeated his opponent. Not just that... Wu Guike was not an ordinary profound practitioner at the eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. He was the son of the Divine Martial Realm King, and it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call him practically unrivalled against the people at his level of profound strength.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Cang Shitian had his chin held between his thumb and finger. There was an unprecedented look of surprise in his eyes, ¡°This king was just making a passing remark when I said that I could ept him as my disciple. It was basically a joke. But who would have thought that he was so capable... Eternal Heaven God Emperor, given how you found so many things wrong with this boy earlier, you certainly wouldn¡¯t object to me bringing him back to the Southern Divine Region, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperorughed faintly. ¡°Although he is from the lower realms, he belongs to the Snow Song Realm of my Eastern Divine Region right now. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for you to take him away?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how could a mere Snow Song Realm deserve to be mentioned in the same breath as this king? So long as this king asks him toe, how is it possible for him to refuse?¡± God Emperor Shitianughed loudly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± an unpleasant look emerged on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Since he has joined a star realm of my Eastern Divine Region, he is now a person of the Eastern Divine Region. Even if this old man agrees to you taking him away, I don¡¯t think the people of the Eastern Divine Region would agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± God Emperor Shitian let out a strangeugh. He didn¡¯t say another word but his eyes narrowed little by little.

    The Dragon Monarch shifted his gaze a bit sideways as a faint smile appeared on his face for some reason.

    Far-off in the sky above, an old person said in mild voice as he drifted in the air, ¡°A profound practitioner at thete stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm defeating an opponent at thete stage of Divine Spirit Realm in a frontal confrontation... In vain did this old man live for one hundred twenty thousand years to only now be able to see such an unimaginable miracle.¡±

    The voice of the old person was dry, hoarse and t, but everyone who knew of his existence would be clear about the extremely great significance behind such ament from him. If any one of them heard him saying that ¡°he had lived one hundred twenty thousand years in vain,¡± they would only treat it as a joke.

    ¡°Then, have you figured how he was able to have such strength at his current level?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. She reacted in a much calmer manner than the old person when Yun Che had won the battle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Miss seems to have the right answer.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to watch him.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s blond hair blew in the wind, as she said in a frivolous and bored voice, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m as interested in him as in the World Defying Heavenly Manual!¡±

    ¡°...¡± the old person remained silent for a long while, before he spoke, ¡°It seems that there is something unusual about the aura of his sword.¡±

    ¡°Sword?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slightly knitted her brows. ¡°All kinds of divine and heavenly weapons have been used on the Conferred God Stage. The aura of his sword is at the bottom level among them, so how could there be anything unusual about it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that I sense something unusual about it for some unknown reason.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze was locked onto Yun Che. ¡°Although Wu Guike¡¯s divine martial domain had been unleashed in a hurry after he had suffered injuries, Yun Che was able to smash it to pieces in two breaths¡¯ time. This point alone proves that Yun Che¡¯s strength is far above Wu Guike. There was only a slight disorder in his aura when the battle was over, which means that his true strength is much greater than what he has disyed just now.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, what is the ultimate limit of his strength in your opinion?¡± Qianye Yin¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Above Meng Duanxi, but below Lu Lengchuan,¡± the old person replied in a slow voice. ¡°Perhaps, his strength is already not that far from Lu Lengchuan¡¯s.¡°

    The old person only gave a brief answer, but it showed that he had an iparably urate estimation of Yun Che¡¯s limit.

    ¡°Not that far from Lu Lengchuan¡¯s strength?¡± A slightly serious look appeared in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes. It was evident that she was unable to believe his words.

    ¡°If he can make up for the inferiority of possessing a lower level weapon, and also possesses other extraordinary moves, he might be able to put up a fight against Lu Lengchuan. But it would be... absolutely impossible for him to win. If he meets other people in the Losers Group, he would be able to win against them all, but if he had to fight Lu Lengchuan, he would not be able to advance further in the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    Each and every word of Uncle Gu was hoarse and indistinct, and sounded as if it was the heavens making an adjudication.

    Wu Guike had gotten severely injured and passed out, and was thus hurriedly carried away by the people from the Divine Martial Realm. The eyes of the two elders that were carrying Wu Guike not only contained anger and chilliness within them as they looked at Yun Che, but there was also a look of surprise that didn¡¯t disappear even after a long while.

    ¡°Meiyin, your words were indeed correct,¡± Shui Yingyue said slowly. ¡°He is already receiving the greatest attention in the Profound God Convention after this battle.¡±

    ¡°That is actually not the case.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes continuously shed with bright light, as if there were stars within them. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t think that he would turn out to be so powerful.¡±

    While the audience was dumbfounded or looking at him surprise, Yun Che left the Conferred God Stage. But instead of returning to the seating area of the Snow Song Realm, he flew away into the sky.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I going to take a look at Huo Poyun. I will have to trouble you to receive the Time Wheel Pearl in my ce.¡±

    He was no longer in the mood to watch the remaining three battles of the Losers Group, and there was no need to do so, either.

    As soon as he got out of the area of the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che increased his speed as he rushed straight towards the residence of the me God Realm.

    As Huo Poyun had constantly performed extraordinarily in the Profound God Convention, the residence of the me God Realm always had a lively atmosphere. But on this day, Yun Che sensed a gloomy atmosphere from it as he drew closer.

    Although Huo Poyun had a nk expression on his face, his injuries had fully healed at this time. It was obvious that Huo Rulie had treated his injuries inside the barrier that was formed by the time wheel pearl. But the damage his mind had suffered was much more severepared to his physical injuries. He was leaning against the side of a thick tree at the corner of the courtyard, and his eyes were staring nkly ahead as if he had lost his soul.

    There were many people around him, like Huo Rulie, and all the elders and disciples of the Golden Crow Sect. Every one of them had a worried look on their faces.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes brightened upon catching sight of Yun Che. He promptly rushed over and pulled him to his side, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Young Yun, you came at the right time. It might be better if you were tofort him... Sigh.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head and walked over to Huo Poyun¡¯s side.

    Huo Poyun raised his head as he sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura. He said with an extremely forced smile on his face, ¡°Brother Yun... I¡¯m sorry to show you my disgraceful performance. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all right.¡±

    As he approached Huo Poyun, Yun Che clearly felt a thick and depressing atmosphere around him.

    It was as if a thick and heavyyer of murky gray smoke hadpletely covered his mind, and it didn¡¯t show any signs of dispersing any time soon.

    Yun Che crouched down and stayed that way for a long while, before he said in a slow voice, ¡°Brother Poyun, do you still remember those words that I told in the early morning, that Jun Xilei would take out her hatred on you because of the friendly rtionship between us? That sword attack of her was absolutely not a casual move. Instead, it was an extremely high level sword intent that was deliberately employed by her... It is very likely that the moment she got on the Conferred God Stage, she used the maximum limit of her energy in order to end the battle in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°What difference does it make whether your spection is true or not?¡± Huo Poyun let out a sadugh. ¡°In the end, all she needed to defeat me was just one sword move... one sword...¡±

    ¡°I knew that I was going to lose. Therefore, I had nned to not hold back in the least, and to fully reveal the true form of the Golden Crow me to the people of the Eastern Divine Region... I thought that I would be able to hold on until the twentieth sh of our attacks, and even if worse came to worse, withstanding ten attacks should not have been an issue at all...¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡± Huo Poyun clenched his hands so tightly that the area around the joints of his fingers turned pale, and he found himself unable to speak any further.

    Huo Poyun was definitely not someone who couldn¡¯t ept a defeat, and was evenpletely prepared to lose the battle. But, he had to suffer a crushing defeat just after one sword move of Jun Xilei. That sword attack not only shattered his me, it heavily injured his body, shattering his belief and pride.

    ¡°...Brother Poyun,¡± Yun Che raised his brows. ¡°Have you begun to doubt that... the Golden Crow me that you have always been so proud of is not as powerful as you always thought it to be?¡±

    Not that far from them, Huo Rulie suddenly turned around when he heard Yun Che¡¯s words, as various emotions fluctuated in his eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s words were a heavy blow to Huo Poyun¡¯s soul. He lowered his head and let out a heavy breath, ¡°I was born in the me God Realm and possessed far greater talent than others. I have received praises throughout my life, and was fortunately epted as a direct disciple by Master... I even obtained the favor of the Golden Crow Divine Spirit, and it bestowed me... the ultimate Golden Crow bloodline.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I deeply thought of all these things to be my pride. Since the time I was young, I always believed that the Golden Crow me possessed the most powerful energy in the world. When I obtained the favor of the Golden Crow Divine Spirit, I even more firmly believed... and Master told me as well, that I had the purest and the strongest power of Golden Crow me in the history of the me God Realm.¡±

    ¡°But, I couldn¡¯t withstand even a single attack from Jun Xilei. I wasn¡¯t able to so much as block her move.¡±

    His deep pride for his energy and bloodline was so deeply rooted in him that it had already be his faith in life. The thing that had dealt a heavy blow to Huo Poyun wasn¡¯t his defeat, but the copse of his faith.

    ¡°Jun Xilei is not an ordinary person,¡± Yun Che said in a light voice. ¡°Her profound strength is, after all, three small realms higher than you. When facing the suppression of profound strength, profound arts are unable to make up for the difference most of the time, no matter how powerful they are. Furthermore, you leave the me God Realm on extremely few asions, and hence, shouldn¡¯t have any experience fighting with a true expert in the way of the sword. This is the biggest reason behind you getting defeated in such a manner.¡±

    Huo Poyun shook his head, and let out a forcedugh again, ¡°Brother Yun, you don¡¯t have tofort me like this. I know that it is disappointing for me to be so dejected. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m unable to convince myself for the time being... Give me time, I¡¯ll get better soon.¡±

    ¡°I was in fact never worried about you,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°Brother Poyun, you actually don¡¯t need to criticize yourself because of your current condition, or feel ashamed of it. After all, we aren¡¯t like those old people who have lived for several thousand or tens of thousands of years, and have seen and experienced countless changes in the world. It has been no more than thirty years since we came into this world, and we haven¡¯t even gotten the opportunity to see it clearly. How is it possible for us to not be bewildered about various things from time to time?¡±

    Huo Poyun raised his head slightly, ¡°Brother Yun, have you also... been in such a state?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che nodded his head as the look in his eyes turned deep and serene. ¡°Moreover, it has already happened on several asions, with thetest being a few years ago.¡±

    ¡°When I was still in the lower realm, I came across someone that I waspletely unable to win against, no matter how hard I tried. He was not just an opponent like Jun Xilei and others, but a mortal enemy of mine. If I couldn¡¯t win against him, not only I, but my wife, my family members, all the people by my side would have faced the most fearsome cmity in their lives.¡±

    Yun Che was naturally talking about Xuanyuan Wentian.

    ¡°I was in an extremely depressed state during that time and passed my days muddleheaded. Every thought within my mind was full of gloominess and despair, and I was in a much more miserable condition than you. However, I seeded in getting rid of such a mindset in less than half a month.¡± A rxed smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°If I can do it, then it should naturally be even easier for Brother Poyun to do the same.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t consider it a bad thing, as every time you get rid of such negative emotions, you¡¯ll be able to undergo a growth process, and might even be able to transformpletely. If we don¡¯t experience such bewilderment at this young age, I feel that it will be a shoring in your life instead.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Brother Poyun truly doesn¡¯t need to care about his present condition, or to forcibly attempt to getter better as soon as possible. It will be fine so long as you listen and follow what your heart says.¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes quivered, as the depressed look on his face smoothed out without him realizing.

    ¡°Brother Yun, thank you very much,¡± he said with a smile that was not forced like the one from earlier. Teardrops glittered in his eyes as he said smilingly, ¡°It is truly great that... I was able to get to know you in this life.¡±

    ¡°I think that same about you.¡± Yun Che also smiled. ¡°But, there is no need to thank me. We are friends, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn, we are.¡± Huo Poyun nodded his head heavily.

    Huo Rulie fixedly looked at the two young people. Although Huo Poyun had still notpletely gotten out of his depression, there was a noticeable change in his mental state. Most of the worry in his heart disappeared, as he felt endless gratitude towards Yun Che once more.

 Chapter 1188 - Poyun Concedes

    <strong>Chapter 1188 - Poyun Concedes</strong>

    Huo Rulie took a big stride forward, as he said whileughing loudly, ¡°Young Yun is right! Yun¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be so discouraged. It is absolutely not because the Golden Crow me is weaker than the way of sword that you lost to that little girl Jun Xilei. Besides a few other factors behind her victory, the ¡®Misty Light¡¯ sword of that little girl is quite extraordinary! Although the Devil Destroying Sword of the me God Realm is strong, it is really notparable to ¡®Misty Light.¡¯ If we can obtain the ¡®Golden Crow Sacred Sword,¡¯ I guarantee that beating that little girl won¡¯t... Eh?¡±

    While Huo Rulie was speaking, Yun Che hurriedly nced at him meaningfully. If it was so easy toe out of depression, it wouldn¡¯t be called depression in the first ce. Besides, it was the faith Huo Poyun had in himself which had supported him all his life that had copsed after the battle. Although he was feeling a bit rxed now that Yun Che had tried to convince andfort him, it was absolutely impossible for him to feel relieved so easily. It would require a very long time for him to truly recover, and being overly hasty would only result in negative consequences.

    Unless, something could provide them a positive stimtion of simr or even stronger power than the level of depression.

    Looking at Yun Che¡¯s meaningful nce, Huo Rulie obediently shut his mouth.

    However... What was the ¡°Golden Crow Sacred Sword¡± that Huo Rulie had mentioned? From the sound of it, it seemed to be even better than Jun Xilei¡¯s ¡°Misty Light.¡±

    ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t hesitate to greatly damage your talent and profound strength so that this disciple could reach the the Divine Spirit Realm. However... disciple ended up disgracing you,¡± Huo Poyun said in an ashamed manner.

    ¡°You are the biggest pride of your master. It has been the case before, and it is true even now,¡± Huo Rulie said in an iparably firm voice as he looked at his beloved disciple.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, what is the ¡®Golden Crow Sacred Sword¡¯ that Sect Master Huo mentioned just now? It certainly sounded like an extraordinary existence.¡± Yun Che asked all of a sudden, so as to divert Huo Poyun¡¯s mind in another direction.

    Huo Poyun raised his head, as his eyes revealed an expression of yearning, ¡°Back when the Golden Crow divine spirit still existed in this world, it once told us about the ¡®Golden Crow Sacred Sword¡¯ that has remained in the God Burying Inferno Prison since the Era of Gods. Although following the elimination of the primordial aura, the energy of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword is growing weaker day by day, it would still be considered a supreme weapon in the current Primal Chaos. However, no one in the me God Realm has ever been able toe into contact with its existence.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Crow Sacred Sword is one of the things that I¡¯ve most pursued in my life. If this wish of mine were to get fulfilled, I wouldn¡¯t regret dying ten thousand times.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Brother Poyun, there is definitely hope,¡± Yun Che said smilingly.

    When Yun Che returned to the residence of the Snow Song Realm, Mu Bingyun and others had also juste back.

    ¡°Has today¡¯spetition ended?¡± Yun Che raised his brows. ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, who is my opponent tomorrow?¡±

    The next day, only the fourth round of Losers Group would be held!

    The winners will make their way into the list of the top eight!

    ¡°Huo Poyun,¡± Mu Bingyun slowly said.

    ¡°Eh!?¡± Yun Che was stunned.

    After the battles on this day, there were still eight people left in the Losers Group.

    Among these eight people, Huo Poyun and Lu Lengchuan were the two people that he was most disinclined to bump into.

    But in the end, his next opponent turned out to be one of those two.

    ¡°Huo Poyun is inferior to Wu Guike when ites to the cultivation of profound strength, and the Golden Crow me, which is his strongest means, should not pose much of a threat to you. Therefore, even if his overall strength surpasses Wu Guike, it would be even easier for you win against him,¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I can win against him or not,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Huo Poyun has always considered the Golden Crow me his pride, but he has suffered such a great blow after getting defeated by just one sword attack of Jun Xilei that he has even started to doubt whether the power of Golden Crow me is truly as great as he has believed it to be. It should be very difficult for him to regain his calm in a short period of time. That¡¯s why, he will most likely concede the battle tomorrow... Especially, when he finds out that I¡¯ll be his opponent.¡±

    Mu Bingyun slightly raised her brows, ¡°Huo Poyun is, after all, still too young, and shouldn¡¯t have experienced such a great setback before now. It is nothing strange for him to react in such a way... Jun Xilei most likely wished for such an oue too.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows tightened, as he seemed to be thinking something.

    ¡°Are you nning to go over and chat with Huo Poyun?¡± Mu Bingyun asked.

    After a moment of hesitation, Yun Che shook his head eventually, ¡°No. I¡¯ll let Brother Poyun make the choice on his own. If he chooses to fight with me, that would be for the best. I¡¯ll do my utmost and defeat him in the battle fair and square!¡±

    If he chooses to concede...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice paused for a bit. ¡°It will mean that he has suffered a far greater blow than I think. After all, not only did he have an extremely high sense of dignity of the profound way, only he can tell how deep the faith he has in the ¡®power of Golden Crow me¡¯ is.¡±

    ¡°He has his own choice to make, and Yun Che, this is not the time for you to be distracted, either.¡± Although Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes were looking at Yun Che with a soft expression, they didn¡¯t seem as calm as in the past, and there were some inexplicable emotions mixed within the look in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking at the moment, but your performance today waspletely shocking, and countless people will want to know everything about you. So... you need to be even more careful than earlier now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    The night passed by quietly.

    Next day, at the Conferred God Stage, the fierce battles of the fourth round of Losers Group were about to start.

    Yun Che had arrived at an earlier time, but Huo Poyun hadn¡¯t appeared in the seating area adjacent to the Snow Song Realm even when the first battle had begun.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t asked anything from the people of the me God Realm, and just quietly waited for Huo Poyun toe.

    In the first battle, Lu Lengchuan easily won against his opponent and was promoted to the top eight.

    In the second and third battle, Meng Duanxi and Chao Feng, who had fallen out of the Conferred Gods Group, disyed their extraordinary strength and defeated their opponents. As such, they were also promoted to top eight.

    The fourth battle...

    ¡°Now we will have the fourth battle of the fourth round of Losers Group. Huo Poyun from the me God Realm versus Yun Che from the Snow Song Realm!¡±

    In an instant, the whole ce became quiet. All gazes focused on Yun Che, as if they were forcibly drawn to a ma.

    At the eastern seating area, the gaze of every great god emperor shifted to the stage at the same time. Cang Shitian, who had been dozing off all this while, swiftly sat upright, like a spring.

    Even Luo Changsheng would absolutely not receive such attention.

    Yun Che got to his feet, but let out a sigh.

    It was because Huo Poyun had still not appeared, and Yun Che could not sense his aura in the surroundings, either.

    Yun Che flew up in the air andnded on the Conferred God Stage. It was only after a long while passed that everybody discovered that Yun Che¡¯s opponent was not even present in the seating area of the me God Realm.

    It was at this time that Yan Juehai stood up, as he said in a calm voice, ¡°Honorable Qu Hui, Huo Poyun, the disciple of the me God Realm, wasn¡¯t able to fully recover from the severe injuries that he had received in the battle yesterday, as the Time Wheel Pearl he had waspletely used on a previous asion. Therefore, he is unable to participate in the battle. This Yan concedes in ce of disciple Huo Poyun.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Immediately, hisses could be heard from the audience seating area.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s eye grew serious, as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°In the Conferred God Battle, no can make any decision in ce of the concerned Conferred God Candidate!¡±

    ¡°Huo Poyun of the me God Realm, hurry to the Conferred God Stage in fifteen breaths¡¯ time. Otherwise, it will be viewed as you conceding the battle!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice vibrated in all directions and... five breaths... ten breaths... time passed by quickly. Finally, Huo Poyun didn¡¯t appear even after fifteen breaths¡¯ time.

    ¡°Huo Poyun didn¡¯t arrive at the Conferred God Stage, which will be viewed as him conceding the battle. He can no longer participate in the Profound God Convention!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che has won, and will be entering the fifth round of the Losers Group tomorrow!¡±

    In the audience seating area, people had all kinds of expressions on their faces, as they were discussing with each other. Some were sighing, others revealed a look of puzzlement.

    Huo Poyun might have suffered a defeat with just one sword attack from Jun Xilei, but it was because his opponent was someone as strong as thetter, not that he was too weak. On the contrary, he had already received the praises and acknowledgements of countless people in the Profound God Convention. A great majority of the audience and Mu Bingyun herself also believed that his overall strength was even above Wu Guike.

    Therefore, everyone was really looking forward to the battle between him and Yun Che.

    They didn¡¯t expect him to break down after a defeat. As for Yan Juehai¡¯s exnation that Huo Poyun couldn¡¯te because he hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his injuries, because the Time Wheel Pearl had beenpletely used at an earlier date, they didn¡¯t believe it in the least.

    The audience found it regrettable that such an eye-catching dark horse had to end his journey in the Profound God Convention in such a way.

    Returning to the audience seating area, Yun Che finally asked, ¡°Sect Master Huo, Brother Poyun...¡±

    Yan Juehai shook his head, as he gave a brief reply, ¡°It is not because of you.¡±

    ¡°Looks like my attempt to get him over his worries only had a temporary effect,¡± Yun Che thought in his heart. ¡°Sigh,e to think of it, Huo Poyun¡¯s life had been smooth sailing until now, and to face such a serious setback would be quite an awful experience for him. That girl Jun Xilei is really a bit too ruthless!¡±

    Hmm? Speaking of which, Jun Xilei¡¯s current mental condition should not be that different from Huo Poyun too. Although it has been so long since that incident in the Snow Song Realm, her killing intent, anger and resentment seems to increase more and more every time she catches sight of me. She is dying to swallow me whole.

    Man, what should I do about these spoiled youngsters? Sigh... Yun Che sighed while shaking his head.

    Such an oue meant that Yun Che would enter the ranks of the top eight without having to fight a battle.

    He cheated in the preliminaries, and lost in the first round due to conceding the battle, which made Yun Che the biggestughing stock in the Profound God Convention. If God Emperor Shitian hadn¡¯t caused a stir like the maniac he was, Yun Che would have been driven out of the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    God Emperor Shitian had done so because he wanted to annoy the Eastern Divine Region, and watch the Eastern Divine Region make a fool of itself. Who would have thought that Yun Che would surprise them so much again and again that even their eyeballs would pop out, and from the biggest joke be the greatest focus of attention. Moreover, he had even made his way into the ranks of the top eight.

    This whole thing was absolutely the most peculiar development that had been seen in the history of the Conferred God Battle.

    What did it mean to be among the top eight in the Conferred God Battle? It meant that you were ced at the top eight among the young profound practitioners of the whole Eastern Divine Region, who numbered no less than the stars.

    As Yun Che was from the Snow Song Realm, he was also the sole person from a middle star realm among the Conferred God Candidates who had entered the battle between the top eight profound practitioners.

    A young profound practitioner of a middle star realm had trampled upon the countless young geniuses of the upper star realms. There was no doubt that as the name Yun Chu became known in the Eastern Divine Region, due to him winning unexpectedly over and over again, the name of the Snow Song Realm would also reach unprecedented heights. At least, during the period of the Conferred God Battle, the name of the Snow Song Realm would surpass the fame of all the upper star realms.

    It had been a jubnt atmosphere these past days in the very distant Snow Song Realm. The people of the Snow Song Realm hadn¡¯t even dreamed of such an extravagant thing as someone from their realm reaching the Conferred God Battle stage, and the Holy Eaves Realm and the Divine Martial Realm were transcendent existences they could only look up to these realms. But not only had Yun Che seeded in reaching the Conferred God Battle stage, he had also dealt a great defeat to the son of the Holy Eaves Realm, as well as sweeping the floor with the son of the Divine Martial Realm. Now that he had even entered the ranks of the top eight, it was simply too much of a pleasant surprise and glory for the people of the Snow Song Realm. They were so surprised that they even doubted whether they had fallen into a dream.

    In the audience seating area, everyone from the Snow Song Realm hadpletely red faces as they felt restless with excitement. Luo Changsheng, Jun Xilei, Shui Yingyue... they were a group of monstrous existences that had been long famous in the world, so it was very natural for them to join the ranks of the top eight. But Yun Che, a disciple from the Snow Song Realm, was actually able to reach the same stage of thepetition as the few of them!

    But Yun Che had actually not the least sign of joy on his face, as his objective was far, far bigger than bing one of the top eight.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes also looked cold and crystalline in this moment. She said to Yun Che in a low tone as she looked at the sky above the Conferred God Stage, ¡°Right now, the three other people besides you in the Losers Group are, Lu Lengchuan, Meng Duanxi, and Chao Feng. So long as you aren¡¯t so unlucky that youe across Lu Lengchuan, you should be able to put up a fight against the remaining two, even if they are also quite strong contestants.¡±

    The fourth round of Losers Group had ended, and the voices discussing in the audience seating area had just begun to gradually be soft, when suddenly the audience became several time noisier than earlier.

    On the screen of light at the Conferred God Stage, the match-up list of the battles that were going to be the held the next day had appeared at this time.

    Third round battles of the Conferred Gods Group:

    Battle 1: Luo Changsheng of the Holy Eaves Realm versus Jun Xilei of Jasper Heart Sword Pavilion

    Battle 2: Shui Yingyue of the zed Light Realm versus Shui Meiyin of the zed Light Realm

    Fifth round battles of the Losers Group:

    Battle 1: Meng Duanxi of the Flying Star Realm versus Chao Feng of the Rising Sun Sacred Realm

    Battle 2: Lu Lengchuan of the Shrouding Sky Realm versus Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm

 Chapter 1189 - Battle Between the Strongest

    <strong>Chapter 1189 - Battle Between the Strongest</strong>

    Looking at the match-up list of the battles the next day, everyone started to feel excitement in their hearts.

    In the first battle of the Conferred Gods Group, it was once again a fight between the God Children. But unlike the previous day, it was the a battle between Luo Changsheng and Jun Xilei, the strongest of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region.

    Although no one believed that Jun Xilei could win against Luo Changsheng, it was certainly going to be an absolutely splendid fight between the two of them. At the least, Jun Xilei would fully disy the true strength that the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor of this generation possessed to the masses.

    The second battle of the Conferred Gods Group was going to beparativelyplicated, as the two sisters, Shui Meiyin and Shui Yingyue would actually be fighting each other.

    It was the first time such a situation had happened in the history of the Conferred God Battle.

    In the first battle of the Losers Group, Meng Duanxi would be facing Chao Feng. As both of them were well-matched in strength, it was definitely going to be a hard fight between them. No matter which of them won in the end, it would be no surprise to anyone.

    But, it was thest battle that rmed everyone from the Snow Song realm at the same time.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun took her eyes of the screen of light, as she sighed faintly. Of all the possibilities, the worst one had happened.

    Yun Che¡¯s opponent the next day was actually going to be Lu Lengchuan.

    One of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region!

    The Four God Children of the Eastern Region were the absolutely invincible, transcendent existences of the Eastern Divine Region. Although they also belonged to the young generation, it was like they were at apletely different realmpared to other people of the same generation. This point had been thoroughly proven on the Conferred God Stage.

    Mu Bingyun nced at Yun Che. The expression on his face was iparably serious, and his gaze had turned a bit gloomy... She also noticed that his hands were tightly clenched into fists as they trembled faintly.

    It was very evident that Yun Che didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in winning against someone as strong as Lu Lengchuan.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s lips quivered lightly. She tried several times to say something, but was unable to do so. Only Yun Che knew of his true objectives as well as the limits of his true strength, and he could only rely on himself in the battle the next day.

    ¡°It seems that this boy has also reached the end of his journey.¡±

    ¡°No, it is already enough for him toe so far,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said slowly. ¡°He is bound to lose tomorrow, but at least in the opinion of this king, he is the one who has gained the most out of us in this Profound God Convention. He defeated a profound practitioner at the Divine Spirit Realm, despite being only in the Divine Tribtion Realm, and without the assistance of soul suppression or anything of the sort, like that girl from the zed Light Realm. Given such an aptitude, so long as he doesn¡¯t lose his talent, who could still be his opponent among these Conferred God Candidates once he has cultivated his profound strength for three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm?¡±

    Hearing the words of Brahma Heaven God Emperor, the expressions of all the god emperors changed.

    ¡°That is indeed correct.¡± God Emperor Shitian raised the corner of his mouth sideways. ¡°At the least, this boy has made this king feel that I didn¡¯t make this trip for nothing. It¡¯s a pity that he is still a bit inexperienced. If he was the same age as his next opponent, that Lu Lengchuan wouldn¡¯t even deserve to carry his shoes.¡±

    As thepetition had ended for the day, people had begun to leave the ce.

    Yun Che was flying at a very slow speed, and he didn¡¯t utter a single word. Mu Bingyun apanied him right by his side, as she stayed quiet too. When they were approaching the courtyard, Yun Che suddenly stopped in his tracks, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I want to roam around to rx.¡±

    ¡°...Go then.¡± Mu Bingyun gave him a slight nod.

    Watching Yun Che¡¯s back as he left, Mu Bingyun let out a faint sigh.

    A nobody like him who had the lowest level of cultivation strength among the participants of the Profound God Convention, had now made his way into the ranks of the top eight, consequently, bing quite famous throughout the whole Eastern Divine Region. This short period of a few days had been like a dream for Yun Che. Standing at such great heights in the Eastern Divine Region, if it was anyone else, they would have considered it a lifetime of honor to be among the top eight Conferred God Candidates, even if they were the son of an upper star realm king.

    Anyone would certainly be prepared to lose when their opponent was a ¡°God Child,¡± and it was absolutely not disgraceful for them to lose to a ¡°God Child.¡± On the contrary, it was also a kind of honor in itself.

    But Yun Che... had set such an objective for himself that no one would dare to imagine. He had given himself so much pressure that no one would be able to endure. He didn¡¯t want to just fight but also win against Lu Lengchuan!

    The sky was gradually bing darker as it was nearing evening. In the vast Eternal Heaven Realm, every wisp of aura contained such a feeling of stateliness that it would seep right into your mind. Therefore, it was still iparably quiet, despite the fact that people from every star realm had gathered at this ce, and no one dared to recklessly cause any sort of uproar either.

    Yun Che wasden with anxiety as he was traveling in a random direction. It was at this time that two human figures suddenly appeared in his line of sight, and one of them made Yun Che¡¯s figuree to a halt.

    This person had a tall and broad physique, their eyes looked serious and powerful, and their aura was deep and strong like a mountain.

    It was actually his opponent in the next battle, and also the strongest profound practitioner that he would face after entering the God Realm...

    Lu Lengchuan!

    Lu Lengchuan also stopped upon catching sight of him.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the greatly famous Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    An extremely displeased voice came from the side of Lu Lengchuan. Yun Che nced sideways and very soon recognized the identity of the person that had said those words just now. This person was Huo Poyun¡¯s opponent in his first fight of the Conferred God Battle. His name was Lu Chenyuan, who was from the same n as Lu Lengchuan.

    He hadn¡¯t met Yun Che face-to-face before, but his tone had sounded thorny and his gaze was gradually turning gloomy and grim. There was naturally a reason behind him acting in such a manner.

    As a heaven favored son who was born in the Shrouding Sky Realm, Lu Chenyuan would feel an extremely strong sense of superiority even in front of the people from the upper star realms. Just like the great majority of the heaven favored children who were born in the upper star realms, the middle and lower star realms were utterly lowly ces in his eyes.

    But in his very first battle, he was manhandled by Huo Poyun who was from a middle star realm, even though he had been acting really unbridled in front of him earlier. As a result, he fell into the Losers Group. Afterwards, he lost in the first round battle. Huo Poyun continued to advance forward while disying great performance in his battles, and eventually made his way into the top twelve... On the other hand, he ended up as stepping stone that would be forgotten by others very soon.

    Yun Che, who was also from a middle star realm and clearly had a deep friendship with Huo Poyun as well, had even ced in the top eight ranks! Moreover, he was actually going to fight against Lu Lengchuan whom Lu Chenyuan deeply respected. This was why his feelings of dejection and intense jealousy were ignited at the same time when he saw Yun Che. He said in a gloomy voice, ¡°You lowly existence from a middle star realm, you should prepare for your death. You¡¯ll be facing Brother Lengchuan tomorrow, after all!!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che still hadn¡¯t taken any action but Lu Lengchuan knitted his brows when he heard his words. His right arm moved suddenly as he firmly pped Lu Chenyuan¡¯s face.

    Lu Chenyuan let out a miserable shriek. His body rotated in the air as it flew away and crashed straight into the top of a strange, pale tree.

    This p had great weight behind it. The right side of Lu Chenyuan¡¯s face had turned blood red and his frontal bone had been deformed. He covered his face with his hand and his body started to tremble, as he looked fearfully and helplessly at Lu Lengchuan, who had an ice cold face right now, ¡°Brother... Lengchuan...¡±

    ¡°Chenyuan,¡± Lu Lengchuan didn¡¯t even look at him, as he spoke with a slightly dark expression. ¡°Yun Che absolutely has the qualifications to be my opponent. You can be arrogant and willful in front of the weak, but you don¡¯t have the right to humiliate Yun Che. Scram back to the residence and reflect upon your actions!¡±

    Lu Chenyuan¡¯s body swayed. He said while trembling with fear, ¡°Brother Lengchuan, I... I was wrong... I...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Lengchuan¡¯s voice suddenly became heavier.

    ¡°Yes... Yes.¡± Lu Chenyuan¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word or even nce at Yun Che as he left dejectedly.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Lengchuan walked a few steps forward. He let out a sigh as he said apologetically, ¡°Brother Yun, this n brother of mine didn¡¯t get sufficiently disciplined, which caused him to grow into an arrogant and despotic person, and make a fool of us just now. However, I don¡¯t believe that you would feel it worth taking his attitude seriously.¡±

    Yun Che sized up Lu Lengchuan as he got closer to him. Although he had a powerful and intimidating look in his eyes, they also seemed sincere.

    ¡°Brother Lu is truly an entric,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lu Lengchuanughed. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be called such in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Frankly speaking, I held great contempt for you in the beginning, and never thought that you would be my opponent on the Conferred God Stage someday.¡±

    ¡°Same here,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t think that you can win against me, I will absolutely not underestimate you.¡± Lu Lengchuan¡¯s gaze was sharp as a sword, and it shone with power. ¡°Perhaps, there is no one in this world who can afford to underestimate you.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll face you with my full strength, without holding back in the least. You need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°I will also do the same,¡± Yun Che responded in an iparably serious manner.

    Lu Lengchuan faintly smiled before he slowly left. Even though he was currently present in such a vast Eternal Heaven Realm, his figure still had the bearing of an unshakable and towering existence.

    Yun Che remained standing in ce, before his gaze finally turned serious after a long time.

    ¡°Looks like I have to make use of the Golden Crow me.¡± Yun Che raised his hand mass of me ignited in the center of his palm. ¡°Right now, I can only maintain the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state for a hundred breath¡¯s time at the most. The moment I¡¯m unable to be in my most powerful state, I¡¯ll immediately suffer a defeat, with no hope for aeback.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I must defeat Lu Lengchuan in a hundred breaths¡¯ time, at all costs. Otherwise...¡±

    Given Lu Lengchuan¡¯s strength, it was easy to imagine how difficult it would be to defeat a ¡°God Child¡± like him, in the very short period of a hundred breaths¡¯ time... Moreover, the thing that made it even more difficult to pull off was the fact that Lu Lengchuan was most proficient in defense.

    This was also the reason that Yun Che needed topletely give up on defense and put his all power into attacking the other party. Only then would there be a slight chance of victory for him... The Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon wouldn¡¯t be able to help him out much in such a situation, as it primarily provided powerful defense and control over profound strength. He had to make use of the Golden Crow me that had the strongest burning and extermination power!

    Yun Che didn¡¯t immediately return to his courtyard, and instead went over to the residence of the me God Realm in order to look for Huo Rulie.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, this junior wishes to ask your help with something...¡±

    The audience seating area this day was alreadypletely filled with people. There were also countless profound practitioner gathered in front of the star tablets that could be found everywhere in the Eastern Divine Region.

    It was because the first battle this day was between the God Children, which caused people to be excited just thinking about it.

    Among the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, Luo Changsheng was the strongest and Lu Lengchuan was the weakest. As Jun Xilei and Shui Meiyin had never fought against each other, it was hard to tell which one of them was stronger. Therefore, the battle between Lu Changsheng and Jun Xilei could certainly be considered the battle between the two strongest ones among the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region. It was basically equivalent to the final battle of thepetition taking ce in advance.

    Yun Che had also arrived early, and he was gazing fixedly at the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Now we will have the first battle of the third round of Conferred Gods Group. Luo Changsheng of Holy Eaves Realm versus Jun Xilei, the sessor of the Sword Sovereign!¡±

    Jun Wuming was standing outside the audience seating area. His white beard was blowing in the breeze and he had the bearing of a transcendent being.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, it¡¯s time to go,¡± Jun Wuming slowly said. ¡°You and he are of the same generation, and he will probably be the strongest opponent of your life. Today is the first battle between you two, so use everything that you have learned in your life against him. Do not be concerned about sess or failure!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Master. Disciple will definitely not disappoint you.¡± Jun Xilei had no fear on her face, despite the fact that she was about to fight Luo Changsheng.

    On the other side, Luo Shangchen, the Holy Eaves Realm King, patted Luo Changsheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Changsheng, this isn¡¯t just any fight of the Conferred God Battle. Once you defeat Jun Xilei, you will ascend the peak of the Conferred God Battle in advance.¡±

    ¡°Changsheng, remember your master¡¯s words. Do not underestimate any opponent, even if you are hundred percent sure of winning against them.¡± There was a person in ck clothes beside the Holy Eaves Realm King. It was a magnificent and charming young woman, with long hair that hung to her shoulders. Her voice was soft and she had a doting look in her eyes, ¡°Jun Wuming is the sovereign of the way of the sword, so it¡¯s absolutely not easy for even master to win against him. The sessor he has chosen must be a heaven-blessed rare genius.¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t look more than thirty years old. Her temperament was like wind and water, and a slight delicateness could be felt in her elegance. But her name was enough to make any region of the God Realm quake with fear.

    Luo Guxie!

    She was the younger sister of the Holy Eaves Realm King, and Luo Changsheng¡¯s aunt, as well as his master.

    At the same time...

    She was the strongest person in the Eastern Divine Region, excluding the people from the king realms!

    Her existence made the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s title of ¡°the strongest star realm¡± unshakable.

    Luo Changsheng got to his feet, and bowed deeply, ¡°Father, Master, child will be careful to follow your instructions.¡±

    ¡°Go now.¡±

    Luo Guxie faintly smiled. She slightly flicked her ck sleeve and a breeze lightly carried Luo Changsheng over to the Conferred God Stage. Havingnded on the stage, he faced Jun Xilei who was standing far away from him.

    No matter what time it was, Luo Changsheng would always have a calm look in his eyes, without any fluctuations of emotions within them. He was clearly only thirty years old but appeared to have already seen countless changes through a period of hundred generations.

    Jun Xilei, however, had a frosty look on her face. Her bright eyes, in particr, gave off such sharpness that others wouldn¡¯t dare to look directly into them.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Following Honorable Qu Hui¡¯smand, the atmosphere of the whole ce grew solemn.

    ¡°Miss Jun, the weight of your esteemed master¡¯s sword should be quite heavy, and hence will be a burden for you. It¡¯d be better to take it off your back.¡± Luo Changsheng didn¡¯t enter battle mode at once, and instead warned his opponent out of good will.

    No matter what time it was, Jun Xilei would always carry the ¡°Nameless Sword¡± on her back, despite the fact that she could not unsheathe it. At this moment, she was still carrying the sword, even though her opponent was none other than Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Jun Xilei replied coldly, after which suddenly a light sound resounded as the ¡°Misty Light¡± was unsheathed by her. In that instant, a sword-shaped streaming light shed across the arena and darkened the heaven and earth.

    ¡°All right!¡± Luo Changsheng nodded with a faint smile. ¡°I ask for guidance!¡±

    Luo Changsheng spread open his hands as the Holy Lightning Sword and the Divine Wind Battleaxe appeared in them at the same time. There was clearly no wind or lightning in the surroundings, but the soul-shaking whistling of wind and cracking of lightning resounded in the minds of everyone present for an instant.

 Chapter 1190 - The Only One in the Primal Chaos

    <strong>Chapter 1190 - The Only One in the Primal Chaos</strong>

    The de of the ¡°Misty Light¡± only shook lightly but it produced an iparably ear-piercing sound of space being cut through. A formless sword aura unrestrainedly cut through over a hundred meters of space, and surprisingly carved out a one hundred fifty meter long, perfectly straight, sword mark on the Conferred God Stage.

    The difficulty of leaving even a faint mark on the Conferred God Stage was far greater than splitting apart a huge mountain.

    In the audience seating area, everyone trembled uncontrobly, as they were terrified and shocked at the scene before them. This was the first time that Jun Xilei had truly released the aura of her sword intent. There was clearly such a long distance between her and the audience, and there was also a barrier separating them from the contestants on the stage. However, they still felt a chill run down their spines, as if that shining white streak of sword beam was mercilessly pressed against their backs.

    Luo Changsheng had still not made any movements, but the sleeve of his robe fluttered intensely for an instant, causing his indifferent face to finally turn serious... It was also his first time revealing such an expression on the Conferred God Stage.

    After remaining still for a moment, Jun Xilei disappeared all of a sudden. Her figure and her sword both disappeared at the same time without a trace, as if they had plunged into a spatial crack.

    Before anyone could react to such a sudden change in the situation, a sword intent, boundless as the sky, swept downward without making a sound. It immediately extended to every corner of the Conferred God Stage, after which sword beam from the Misty Light shot straight towards Luo Changsheng, like a shooting star suddenly shing across the dark night.

    In the audience seating area, countless young profound practitioners, including those heaven favored ones of the Eastern Divine Region who had seeded in bing the heaven chosen children, had turned pale from shock. It was because they wereplete unable to clearly see the origin of this sword beam.

    The instant the sword beam appeared in their line of sight, the only things they could feel were fear and... despair.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes looked like cold stars. Following a muffled exploding sound, he thrust out with his sword and battleaxe simultaneously. The sound of both wind and lightning could be heard as a hurricane and rumbling lightning whirled around and fused with each other before traveling ahead to meet the sword beam.

    Eeeeeeee!!!!

    There was still some space between the sword aura and the tempest, resulting from the fusion of the wind and lightning, but before they could trulye into contact with each other, the sword intent and the tempest exploded at the same time. For a period of time, only the whistling sound of the sword aura, the explosion of the tempest, the sword aura ripping apart the tempest, and the tempest shattering the sword beam into fragments, could be heard throughout the ce. It seemed as if a natural disaster had descended on the Conferred God Stage, causing a drastic change in the surroundings.

    Jun Xilei and Luo Changsheng¡¯s gazes met each other through the sword aura and the tempest between them. One had ice-cold eyes that were sharp as sword, the other stern and cold, crystalline eyes.

    They had only exchanged blows once until now, but it had such impact that countless people were dumbfounded with shock, and even all the great realm kings had an intense change in their expressions.

    Arge number of people believed that it was impossible for anyone from the young generation to damage the Conferred God Stage in the least, but at this moment, a fine crack was quickly extending across it like a spider web.

    BANG!!

    As an exploding sound resounded, the cmitous windstorm burst apart and the two people on the stage were blown away far from each other, towards the back. Jun Xilei¡¯s beautiful figure gracefully spun in midair and the Misty Light in her hand disappeared once again.

    ¡°Undistracted... Sword... Domain...¡±

    Rays of light darkened at once all of a sudden.

    All sorts of sounds in the surroundings vanished abruptly as well.

    The scene before the eyes of all the people blurred indescribably, and then a dreamy, vast, starry sky appeared in front of them.

    The space of the Conferred God Stage turned murky gray, as if the rays of light had been swallowed mercilessly. In the midst of this darkness, there were countless bright stars twinkling in the sky. Jun Xilei seemed to be covered in moon light, as she stood amidst the stars. The whole scene appeared as if countless stars were weing the moon god of the celestial pce, a sacred, mighty and lofty existence, with cupped hands.

    As the countless stars shone towards Luo Changsheng, hispletely murky gray body made him look quite low and petty in this suddenly opened world.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    ¡°Undistracted Sword Domain!¡± the Holy Eaves Realm King said in a heavy voice.

    ¡°Legend has it that back then Jun Wuming had onlyprehended this ¡®Undistracted Sword Domain¡¯, after reaching thete stages of the Divine King Realm.¡± The Holy Eaves Realm King gasped in surprise. ¡°His sessor has already seeded inprehending it in the Divine Spirit Realm.¡±

    ¡°This is definitely nothing as simple as justprehending the art,¡± Luo Guxie said in a light tone. ¡°She can already execute it perfectly.¡±

    ¡°There has never been a female Sword Sovereign in the history of the Divine Eastern Region. It¡¯s no wonder that Jun Wuming actually chose a female as his sessor after looking hard for so many years.¡± There was now a slight change in Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes as she looked at Jun Xilie. ¡°It seems that I took her lightly. Changsheng has no choice but to use his full strength against her.¡±

    With the Undistracted Sword Domain opened up before him, Luo Changsheng had an iparably serious expression on his face. The glow of lightning drifted on his body as an ear-piercing sound resounded across the ce, but his pupils were turning emerald green, little by little.

    [Note: The ¡®divine spirit¡¯ here refers to his evolution in the path of cultivation. Just as those who reach the Divine King Realm are called Divine Kings, once profound practitioners cultivate up to the Divine Spirit Realm, they are called Divine Spirits. Of course, these Divine Spirits and the divine spirits of beings such as the Ice Phoenix and the Golden Crow are twopletely different things.]

    His Divine Spirit aura, which was growing increasingly denser, fluctuated in the space enshrouded by the sword domain.

    People held their breaths as they noticed the stirring of a wisp of aura.

    In a split second, all the stars transformed into terrifying sword beams, and as if they were a form of punishment sent down by heaven, they immediately shot down towards Luo Changsheng. Jun Xilei also transformed into a streaming figure as she flew straight in the direction of Luo Changsheng.

    Luo Changsheng let out a loud roar, and the divine aura emitting from him also became extremely strong at this moment. Following a long cry and whistling sound, two divine images emerged before and behind him at the same time.

    The one before him was a giant hawk, and the one behind him was a giant bear.

    The giant hawk let out a long cry, generating a sky-blotting windstorm that brutally destroyed the iing sword beams and forced Jun Xilei far, far away. As more and more sword beams poured down, they were firmly blocked by a yellow light, and thoroughly annihted before they coulde closer to Luo Changsheng.

    All things could be used as swords in the Undistracted Sword Domain, and every wisp of air could be used as sword energy. Even if the sword beams were getting shattered and annihted constantly, more and more sword beams would pour down, as if there was no end to them.

    Such a level of strength surpassed the limit of the Divine Spirit Realm, and the power Jun Xilei possesed made countless young profound practitioners feel ignorant. However, despite the fact that she had so much power, and her sword energy had filled the sky like countless stars, all the iing attacks were blocked by Luo Changsheng, and not even one of the sword beams was able to get close to his body for so much as an instant.

    Not only was each and every young profound practitioner staring nkly at the scene before their eyes, those older in age also had looks of surprise, which showed no signs of disappearing even after a long while.

    Jun Xilei had defeated Huo Poyun instantly the other day, and Luo Changsheng had torn apart Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Glowing Dragon¡¯s Scared Barrier. Both of these feats had stunned the whole audience.

    But the scene that had unfolded before them now was much more shocking than anything they had seen so far in this session of the Conferred God Battle.

    ¡°This... This... Is this power... truly from someone from the young generation?¡± A lower star realm king was so frightened his soul almost flew out of his body. He simply didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes.

    ¡°Not only are they from the young generation... the two of them are no more than thirty years old,¡± another person gasped and said.

    ¡°No wonder that they are called the ¡®God Children¡¯...¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor, and Young Master Changsheng!¡±

    Whoosh! BOOM... BOOM!!

    Jun Xilei¡¯s pupils could no longer be seen at this time. In the midst of the Undistracted Sword Domain, she had also entered an ¡°undistracted¡± realm, and no other thing besides her sword intent existed in her mind. The endless, sword-shaped, streaming lights were frightening countless souls every second.

    ¡°If it was me fighting her, I¡¯d have already died several hundred times,¡± a young profound practitioner muttered absentmindedly. He was actually Meng Duanxi, who had entered the top eight as well. Among the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region, he was ranked only second to the Four God Children of the Eastern Region.

    The swords looked like daylight and their typhoons also grew more and more violent. It was at this time that a world-shocking cry resounded. Soon after, an unusual light shed in Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils and the images of the giant hawk before him and the giant bear behind him burst apart all of sudden.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All the sword beams got forcefully dispersed by the impact of the shockwaves, before they started to move in a disordered manner. A strange crack suddenly opened up inside the Undistracted Sword Domain, after which... itpletely copsed and disintegrated.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes regained their focus, as her whole body shook intensely. Amidst the windstorm generated by the explosion of profound energy, both of them were blown away uncontrobly, and were already fifty kilometers apart from each other by the time their bodies came to a stop.

    Drifting in the sky, Jun Xilei¡¯s body swayed a bit and her face turned ghastly pale in an instant. It was evident that she had sustained internal injuries, which she forcibly suppressed with her iparably unyielding will.

    Luo Chansheng was also drifting in the sky, lightly gasping for breath.

    A cool breeze blew past him, after which his left sleeve suddenly turned into fragments that filled the sky. Blood streaked down his arm, gathered at his fingertip, and dripped on the ground.

    A bloody cut had also opened up on his face at some point in time.

    The audience seating area became deathly silent.

    Luo Changsheng stretched out his right hand and caressed that deep bloody scar. There was a drop of blood held between his finger and thumb carefully.

    Seeing the dark red blood at his fingertip, he let out a faint sigh, ¡°It has been so long... since Ist saw my own blood.¡±

    He put away the Divine Wind Battleaxe and there was only the Holy Lightning Sword left in his hand. It was at this time that he faintly smiled all of a sudden as he slowly raised his sword and pointed it towards Jun Xilei, ¡°As expected of the Sword Sovereign¡¯s Sessor. In that case... Changsheng will use his sword to face you.¡±

    ZZZNG!!

    An extremely muffled sound of explosion came from some unknown ce, sounding like the rumbling of lightning from five thousand kilometers away. The absolutely astonishing aura on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body suddenly increased dramatically at this moment. A formless st of aura swept across the entire Conferred God Stage, causing the threatening sword aura emitting from Jun Xilei to abruptly decrease significantly, as if it had sunk into an ocean.

    ¡°Ah... Th-Th-This...¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng... had still not used his full strength!?¡±

    ¡°The pinnacle of the Divine Spirit Realm¡¯s peak level... No! It is simply iparable to the profound strength that this old man possessed at the ultimate level of the Divine Spirit Realm! Such spirit suppression... is alreadyparable to the Divine King Realm!¡±

    ¡°...Earlier, I always felt that the rumors rted to Young Master Changsheng were a bit too exaggerated. Who would have thought, that he would be even better than the rumors about him! This generation of the Eastern Divine Region is simply unfathomable!¡±

    Having been wounded by Jun Xilei, Luo Changsheng had finally unleashed his full strength. The look in his eyes and the aura around him had undergone aplete change. The gazes of everyone firmly focused on him, as if they were being attracted by an irresistible ma. From this moment onwards, he seemed to have be the center of the whole heaven and earth.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s long hair blew in the wind and her white robes fluttered as she stood in the middle of the windstorm. It seemed as if ten thousand swords were embedded in her eyes, and they were looking even more ice-cold and terrifying.

    Although Luo Changsheng was only holding the Holy Lightning Sword in his hand at this time, the forceing from him was far greater than just a while ago. He raised his sword little by little and when the tip of the sword was finally pointed to the sky, a bolt of lightning struck down from the firmament and attached itself to the de of his sword. Soon after, a faint howl of wolf could be heard.

    ¡°Windy Hawk, Rock Bear, Lightning Wolf... Not only has he cultivated three kinds of profound strength, he has even inherited three kinds of divine blood.¡± God Emperor Shitian had an unusual look in his eyes. ¡°This boy is really a monster.¡±

    ¡°To be able to practice three kinds of profound strength sessfully is the ultimate limit of a person, and so is having three kinds of divine power inheritances. Be it the former or thetter, both of them are extremely rarely seen. However, for a person to have attained both of these ultimate limits...¡± the look in the Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes grew a bit serious. ¡°Let alone your Eastern Divine Region, there are no more than twenty people who have achieved such a thing even in the history of the entire God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the continuous thinning of the primordial aura means that fewer and fewer people with heaven-gifted talent and extraordinary physiques will appear in the world. Right now, Luo Changsheng should be the only one with such aptitude in the whole God Realm, and even the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°This generation of your Eastern Divine Region is certainly going to be extraordinarily dazzling,¡± the Dragon Monarch said in an iparably serious tone.

    ¡°There are indeed many youngsters in this generation that are extraordinarily talented. But I always have this feeling that they have born in order to face the cmity that will be upon us eventually,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said.

    The Dragon Monarch, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head while smiling faintly. ¡°But I hope that everything turns out to be groundless worry in the end.¡±

    The sudden increase in the forceing from Luo Changsheng didn¡¯t cause the slightest fluctuation in Jun Xilei¡¯s chilly eyes. When she drew an imaginary picture of a full moon with her Misty Light sword, the aura in her surroundings moved along with her sword, silently forming a formless sword domain. In the blink of an eye, the sword energy around her began to flow disorderly, and quickly tore apart the coercion and surging aura being emitted from Luo Changsheng. Her long hair swept through the air and sword light burst from her eyes. The endless sword might thoroughly repelled the dramatically increased coercion from Luo Changsheng, as she once againnded on the Conferred God Stage.

    Next, Luo Changsheng took the initiative to attack. Swinging the Holy Lightning Sword in the air, a purple, lightning sword beam suddenly shot out and transformed into a lightning dragon more than three thousand meters long. It was exuding a world-frightening power.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s figure shed as she reached fifty kilometers closer to her opponent in an instant. A bright light umted on the de of her sword, and shone to such an extent that everyone felt as if their eyes were being pricked with needles.

    ¡°Star... Breaking... Art!¡±

    A bright light shed all of a sudden and pierced through the air for an instant. However, it had left a pitch-ck line in its wake.

    Space had been actually split apart!

 Chapter 1191 - An Attack for the sake of Dignity

    <strong>Chapter 1191 - A Strike for Dignity</strong>

    As the sword light and the lightning dragon collided against each other in the air, the daylight was smashed to pieces. A ck mark, that appeared like a bolt of lightning, burst apart in the midst of the remaining light and disappeared in the next instant.

    ¡°Spatial... crack!?¡±

    ¡°The sh between two profound practitioners of the Divine Spirit Realm, who are still so young that their age hasn¡¯t exceeded thirty, actually caused a spatial crack to appear!¡±

    Yun Che heard countless sighs of astonishment, and he himself also felt intensely shaken in his heart. When he was in the Profound Sky Continent, he could casually make the space quiver and break, and even cave in. But thew forming the space of the God Realm, was of a far greater level than that of the lower realms. Even if Yun Che were tounch an all-out attack in his most powerful state, let alone cracking the space, he could not even cause the slightest ripple in the space.

    DING DING DING DING DING BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Amidst the shattered profound light, two sword beams fiercely shed with each other while maintaining a great distance between them. In the blink of an eye, they had already collided against each other several hundred times. Whenever the two of them came into contact, it would produce a sudden sh of profound light; sometimes making eardrum-ripping sound, other times a rumbling sound like that of the thunderp from the Ninth Heaven.

    ¡°Since Luo Changsheng unleashed his full strength, his strength has be unbelievably tyrannical. But Jun Xilei... is actually still able to contend with him!¡± Mu Huanzhi had a deep look of surprise on his face.

    ¡°No... She is just barely holding on,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°Jun Xilei will bepletely suppressed before long.¡±

    Not long after Mu Bingyun finished her words, a steak of lightning blew up all of a sudden and its light filled the sky while swallowing all the srword images. Jun Xilei let out a light groan as she forcefully fell down from amidst the purple light.

    ¡°This... Looks like the victor has been decided,¡± Mu Huanzhi said.

    Jun Xilei was falling downward like a meteor. When her body was about to touch the ground, it suddenly spun lightly and shot up in a magnificent arc. The rays of light darkened all of a sudden and all sorts of sounds gradually disappeared too. The ¡°Undistracted Sword Domain¡± was opened up once again as it immediately extended to engulf Luo Changsheng within it.

    ¡°This woman is truly extraordinary to be able to so quickly enter the state of sword and heart unification in such a situation.¡± A look of surprise appeared in Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes as she sighed lightly.

    In the sword domain, thousands upon thousands of stars appeared all of a sudden and the sword energy grew menacing. However, the Undistracted Sword Domain failed to surround Luo Changsheng this time. A deep purple lightning domain rapidly formed in the area around Luo Changsheng, and as if a purple star had burst abruptly, it instantly extended across an area of fifty kilometers, forcefully pushing away Jun Xilei¡¯s Undistracted Sword Domain.

    In the midst of the lightning domain, the image of a giant wolf could be vaguely seen letting out a long howl to the sky

    A big frown emerged on Jun Xilei¡¯s face, and the look in her eyes grew serious again. Thousands upon thousands of stars twinkled in the sword domain, as countless sword beams poured down heavily, like meteors tearing through the air on their way to the stage below.

    The two powerful domains remained in deadlock for a short period. Their energies erupted at the same time, and two enormous whirlpools appeared on the Conferred God Stage in an instant. One sword had heavenly lightning entwined around it, and another had terrifying sword beams shooting from it. The heavens and earth seemed to have been cut up suddenly, as sword light shone on one side, and a purple glow filled the sky on the other.

    The deadlock didn¡¯t continue for long. Following a soul-shaking wolf¡¯s howl, the purple lightning domain suddenly expanded by greatly as it firmly suppressed the sword domain. Once this suppression force came into existence, it advanced with an unstoppable momentum. The gradual expansion of the lightning domain caused the sword domain to shrink little by little.

    Originally, the two domains were only countering each other with equal power, but Jun Xilei¡¯s sword domain had now shrunk to less than twenty kilometers in just ten odd breaths¡¯ time. On the other hand, Luo Changsheng¡¯s lightning domain had already upied seventy percent of the Conferred God Stage.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s figure could also been seen retreating. She slowly raised her beautiful neck as unusual light burst in her nk eyes once again.

    Swoosh!

    A sword image emerged behind her before expanding at a very fast rate. The sword might emitting from Jun Xulie increased crazily as well, with every expansion of the sword image.

    Luo Changsheng had a dark face, as if his body was pressed down by an extremely big mountain. The lightning domain shrank at an extremely fast speed due to the enormous suppression.

    ¡°This is... Dual Sword Domain!¡± the experts of the way of sword cried out unconsciously in surprise.

    The sword image erged to a size of fifty kilometers in no time. Like a heavenly sacred sword standing proud in the midst of the sky and earth, it thoroughly suppressed Luo Changsheng¡¯s domain which held absolute superiority in an iparably domineering manner.

    Luo Changsheng had to take a few steps back. At this time, a big hole was torn open in the lightning domain all of a sudden, and arge number of sword beams made their way in through it, piercing through severalyers of lightning in their way while heading straight to Luo Changsheng.

    Luo Changsheng didn¡¯t panic in the slightest and causally stretched out his hand. Immediately, a semi-circr barrier appeared in front of him. When the sword beams bumped into the barrier, all of them were disintegrated withouting into contact with Luo Changsheng¡¯s body.

    Luo Changsheng lightly moved his lips, as an iparably deep purple light flickered in the depths of his eyes. Afterwards, he let out an extremely loud shout...

    It appeared as if tribtion lightning had suddenly blown up on his body, and the resulting purple light had blotted out the sky.

    The extremely suppressed lightning domain shone with a very bright purple light and forcibly shook away Jun Xilei¡¯s Dual Sword Domain. In the next instant, the sword domain was deformed. As if a deity had descended to the world, a fifty kilometer tall lightning wolf let out a long howl as it stood proudly and loftily in the sky. It then immediately pounced towards Jun Xilei. When the huge mouth of the wolf opened, Jun Xilei¡¯s sword domain waspletely swallowed by it.

    Eeeeeee!!

    The images of the sword and wolf copsed at the same time, and a crack more than three meters long was suddenly opened up on the extremely tough and tenacious Conferred God Stage... The sound of the crack opening up exceeded even that of the heavenly lightning bursting in the sky.

    Jun Xilei flew far, far away amidst the scattering light. Even after she hadnded heavily on the ground, the remaining force of impact still caused her to retreat dozens of steps. Her face was pale, and her body was wobbly, but she forced herself to stand still nheless.

    Luo Changsheng slowlynded on the ground in front of her. Although the young man was breathing heavily, no new wounds had been inflicted on his body.

    Jun Xilei frowned deeply and raised Misty Light once more, but her face suddenly turned white as blood uncontrobly spilled out of her mouth. The young woman copsed on her knees and trembled from head to toe, unable to climb back to her feet for a very long time.

    It was clear who was the victor of the match.

    The young woman hadn¡¯t even reached her fifties yet, but her sword mastery stunned every Eastern Divine Region sword profound cultivator that was given the chance to witness this battle. No one would question her title as the number one sword cultivator of the young generation in the Eastern Divine Region after today. In fact, someone could im that she would be the number one sword cultivator of the Eastern Divine Region in the future and no one would dispute it.

    The only reason she lost was because her opponent was Luo Changsheng. There were countless proud sons and daughters of heaven in the entire Eastern Divine Region, but Luo Changsheng was the only person who could defeat her.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er, let us stop here.¡± Jun Wuming¡¯s calm voice came from afar. He had predicted this oue a while ago.

    Jun Xilei respected Jun Wuming deeply, and she had never gone against his orders. However, his voice spurred her to stand up slowly and power up Misty Light once more.

    ¡°I... won¡¯t...¡±

    Jun Xilei suddenly took to the air. She had obviously suffered severe internal injuries from the previous sh, regardless, her sword will instantly shrouded the sky. A single de intent fell away from Misty Light like a meteor, but it suddenly split into ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand...

    ¡°Comet Sword Formation!?¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s eyebrows abruptly furrowed as he eximed in an obvious tone of disbelief.

    Lightning ran along Luo Changsheng¡¯s Holy Lightning Sword as the young man faced the attack with a calm look on his face. However, his instincts suddenly red up with danger when the ten thousand swords approached, causing him to move away immediately in a burst of speed. He employed all of his profound energy and threw Holy Lightning Sword at the iing sword lights. The sword seemingly transformed into a three kilometer long giant sword as countless wind des and lightning bolts blossomed into view in the blink of an eye.

    After a loud noise erupted as the Comet Sword Formation shed against the giant sword of wind and lightning, profound light enveloped the Conferred God Stage as if a disaster had descended upon it.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s sword formation was unnaturally powerful despite her injuries, but Luo Changsheng¡¯s full power was just more terrifying. The ten thousand swords were continuously crushed to pierced by Luo Changsheng¡¯s giant sword of wind and lightning, and in just a few breaths¡¯ time, about seventy percent of the sword formation was annihted in the sh. Meanwhile, Luo Changsheng¡¯s wind and lightning power hadn¡¯t even dropped below fifty percent yet.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s sword arm trembled slightly as pain rose to her face. Although she was supporting the sword formation with her full strength, she could feel that it was gradually but surely falling apart.

    Suddenly, she withdrew her power from the sword formation. She didn¡¯t try to block or avoid the giant sword either. A beam of light suddenly cut through space itself and flew towards Luo Changsheng.

    The beam of light was incredibly ring, like a light that suddenly shed through one¡¯s mind. Even time seemed to slow down because of its presence... this wasn¡¯t the first time they had seen this attack.

    Huo Poyun had lost instantly because of this sword beam.

    Luo Changsheng obviously didn¡¯t expect Jun Xilei to do such a thing. He had injected all of his strength into the giant sword, and the sword beam was so fast that he wasn¡¯t able to withdraw all of his strength in time. He waved his arm and created a shoddy round barrier before him.

    Ding!

    The beam of light dissipated, but his father¡¯s growl abruptly entered his ears. ¡°Changsheng watch out!¡±

    When the young man looked up, a total of seven sword beams were already flying towards him...

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jun Xilei was fully struck by the giant sword and sent flying back like a rag doll. Her white clothes were drenched in blood.

    Bang!

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s barrier was destroyed after it had endured two attacks, and the young man managed to spin around just in time to avoid another three sword beams. However, there was nothing he could do about the final two attacks...

    Riiipp!!

    Blood sprayed through the air as the two sword beams prated Luo Changsheng¡¯s right ribs one after another. Two fist-sized holes appeared in his body as a result.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s stumbled backwards unsteadily, but he gritted his teeth and immediately annihted or locked up the sword energy that had entered his body from the wound. Then, he charged forward and threw a gust of wind straight at the falling Jun Xilei.

    Jun Xilei hadn¡¯t reserved any power for protection because she wanted to wound Luo Changsheng by force. Moreover, she was fully struck by the giant sword of wind and lightning and could barely stand on her two feet. Naturally, she had absolutely no way of cancelling out Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound wind and was instantly tossed outside the Conferred God Stage.

    A person instantly vanished from the spectator¡¯s stand and caught Jun Xilei in midair. After hended safely outside the Conferred God Stage, he quickly sealed her wounds using his profound energy.

    ¡°Jun Xilei has left the bounds of the Conferred God Stage and lost the match! She will enter the Losers Group and fight in the fifth round of tomorrow¡¯s loser bracket match!¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng wins! He will enter the finals of the winner bracket!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui dered the result at first notice.

    No one was surprised that Luo Changsheng had won the match. However, no one had imagined that the battle would be as intense as it was.

    Everyone had high hopes for the battle between the two strongest God Children. However, both Luo Changsheng and Jun Xilei¡¯s true strength far exceeded their expectations and had surprised them again and again.

    The short period of silence was suddenly broken by thunderous ps and loud cheers.

    Luo Changsheng slowly walked to the edge of the God Conferred Stage while covering his right ribs with his left hand. Blood poured out between his fingers like water, but he didn¡¯t show any sign of pain on his face. He asked Jun Wuming, ¡°Senior Jun, is Miss Jun... alright?¡±

    Jun Wuming looked up and shot him a deep nce. ¡°She¡¯s fine... I should thank you for holding back.¡±

    Anxious, Luo Changsheng immediately saluted Jun Wuming despite his injuries. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, Senior Jun.¡±

    A hand rose to the air and pushed Jun Wuming away. Jun Xilei was very badly injured both inside and outside, and she had practically no profound energy left. However, she stood up stubbornly and red at Luo Changsheng just as fiercely and coldly as before. ¡°Wipe... that smugness... one day... I¡¯ll... cough... cough cough...¡±

    Blood poured down Jun Xilei¡¯s lips, and her face kept turning paler and paler. But even then, she refused to let Jun Wuming support her and left the ce step by step on her own two feet. As Luo Changsheng stared at Jun Xilei¡¯s back, an unconscious smile sprung to his lips. His eyes glowed with unprecedented radiance as he muttered half-consciously, ¡°What an amazing woman.¡±

    ¡°She endured all those injuries just to put two holes in Luo Changsheng. That woman is seriously...¡± Yun Che hid a couple of gasps as he recalled Jun Xilei¡¯s hatred of him.

 Chapter 1192: Do or Die

    <strong>Chapter 1192 - Do or Die</strong>

    <strong>¡°Hoo...¡± Lu Lengchuan let out a long sigh from Shrouding Sky Realm¡¯s seating. </strong>

    <strong>He wasn¡¯t as strong as Luo Changsheng. He couldn¡¯tpete with Jun Xilei or Shui Yangyue either. He was well aware that he was the weakest cultivator out of the ¡°Four God Children of the Eastern Region,¡± and that many people thought there should only be three, not four god children.</strong>

    <strong>Lu Lengchuan never got angry though. Not only was he the weakest, he was also the oldest out of all of them. That was why he himself believed that he would be disqualified from the title in at most a hundred years¡¯ time.</strong>

    <strong>However, Luo Changsheng and Jun Xilei¡¯s battle had made him realize that... he didn¡¯t need to wait for a hundred years. He was already unworthy.</strong>

    <strong>¡°It looks like I was born in the best era,¡± Lu Lengchuan mocked himself, but smiled from the bottom of his heart.</strong>

    <strong>Meanwhile, in the zed Light Realm¡¯s seating area, Shui Yangyue became absorbed in her own thoughts for a very long time.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Sister?¡± Shui Meiyin stared at her with vibrant eyes.</strong>

    <strong>¡°For the longest time, I thought that I was the only one who was hiding my strength. But...¡± Shui Yangyue looked up and said seriously, ¡°It appears that the match between Jun Xilei and I will be a difficult one.¡±</strong>

    <strong>Shui Meiyin blinked. ¡°Is it just me, or did you forget something very important, sister?¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°?¡± Shui Yangyue turned to look at her.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Your next opponent is me, sister!¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s expression suddenly turned very serious.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Ah?¡± Shui Yangyue gave her a beautiful smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. I nearly forgot about that.¡±</strong>

    <strong>She extended a hand and caressed Shui Meiyin¡¯s soft ck hair while looking at her tenderly, ¡°We haven¡¯t fought each other seriously for a very long time, Meiyin.¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°Who do you think will win then?¡± Shui Meiyin smiled.</strong>

    <strong>Shui Yangyue shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. At the very least, I don¡¯t have any confidence that I can beat you.¡±</strong>

    <strong>She wore a frown when she spoke of her uing battle against Jun Xilei, but the possibility of losing to her younger sister actually brought a faint smile of pride to her face. </strong>

    <strong>Seated next to the two sisters, a smiling zed Light Realm King watched his two daughters and listened to their conversation quietly without interrupting. No matter who the victor of the battle between sisters was, it would be the best result nheless.</strong>

    <strong>The zed Light Realm King¡¯s love life was a strange tale of its own. He had a hundred and one children to date, but the first ny nine were all males. His two daughters had only just entered his life about thirty years ago.</strong>

    <strong>He could add up all ny nine of his sons, and they would still be iparable to his two daughters.</strong>

    <strong>Shui Meiyin especially was outstanding beyond words. Despite being only fifteen years of age, she was already the greatest pride of his whole life. She was so outstanding that sometimes the high and mighty zed Light Realm King himself doubted his own worthiness¡ªwas Shui Meiyin really his seed?</strong>

    <strong>Shui Meiyin had undoubtedly grown up in a sea of love. Her parents weren¡¯t the only ones who pampered her; her ny nine brothers would literally climb a mountain of des or traverse a sea of mes if it was her will. However, Shui Meiyin¡¯s personality waspletely absent of arrogance despite growing up in such an environment. Even better, she was born with a charm which made others want to protect her. It was so potent that it was almost demonic.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Next, we have the second battle of the Conferred Gods Group third round battles, Shui Yangyue from the zed Light Realm versus Shui Meiyin from the zed Light Realm!¡±</strong>

    <strong>The battle between the two pearls of zed Light was without a doubt a battle that everyone was looking forward to. Even Honorable Qu Hui was staring at the sisters strangely.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±</strong>

    <strong>Shui Yangyue held her sister and floated all the way to the Conferred God Stage¡¯s airspace. Then, a soft push separated the two sisters¡ªa blue butterfly and a ck butterfly¡ªas theynded on opposite ends of the stage.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Let us begin.¡±</strong>

    <strong>Although Honorable Qu Hui normally maintained a serious outlook, he sounded exceptionally even and gentle this time. His gaze was mostly drawn towards Shui Meiyin as emotions of admiration, praise and affection flitted across his eyes. He knew that the Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor had purposely visited the zed Light Realm because he wanted take her in as his personal disciple. She was the only one who ever had the honor, including the honor of turning down his offer.</strong>

    <strong>Besides her unbelievable amount of talent, Shui Meiyin was also unusually attractive. She could just stand there and do nothing, and anyone who looked at her would feel their irritation fading away and unconsciously start smiling as well. Their fondness for her eventually swelled to the point where they couldn¡¯t even bear to take their eyes off her.</strong>

    <strong>There was a soft ring, and the Shui Yangyue¡¯s sword ¡°Moon In Water¡± exited its sheathe. Water instantly flowed around the body of the sword.</strong>

    <strong>But Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t move at all. Her eyebrows moved as if she was hesitating about something. Finally, she looked towards Honorable Qu Hui and asked, ¡°Grandpa Qu Hui, can I surrender this match?¡±</strong>

    <strong>Shui Yangyue, ¡°...¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°Huh?¡± Honorable Qu Hui was caught off guard. ¡°Of course you can, but... may I know your reason?¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°Well,¡± Shui Meiyin said seriously, ¡°I gave this fight some serious thought just now, and I just don¡¯t think I can beat sister because she¡¯s so powerful. If I identally got hit and it hurts... I think it¡¯s best if I surrender this fight.¡±</strong>

    <strong>Honorable Qi Hui hadn¡¯t smiled for god knows how many years already, but he actually felt tempted to do so as he stared at Shui Meiyin¡¯s innocent face. When he shot a sideway nce at the zed Light Realm King, he discovered that he was beaming from his seat.</strong>

    <strong>¡°...¡± Shui Yangyue didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to fight against Shui Meiyin either.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Shui Meiyin, I shall ask you this onest time. Are you sure you want to surrender this battle?¡± Honorable Qu Hui asked.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Mn, I surrender.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Alright,¡± Honorable Qu Hui said softly as if not being able to see the two sisters fight was a great loss for him. Then, he dered, ¡°Shui Meiyin has voluntarily surrendered the match and will enter the Losers Group. She will fight in the sixth round of tomorrow¡¯s Losers Group match!¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°Shui Yangyue wins. She will be fighting in the Conferred Gods Group final round the day after tomorrow!¡±</strong>

    <strong>Although the battle between the sisters, which everyone was looking forward to, had ended in an unexpected manner, it wasn¡¯t exactly a surprising oue. They were sisters after all.</strong>

    <strong>The Conferred Gods Group battles had ended, and Jun Xilei and Shui Meiyin were both sent down to the Losers Group. This meant that there were only two people left in the Conferred God Group¡ªLuo Changsheng and Shui Yangyue.</strong>

    <strong>Their match was also the Conferred Gods Group¡¯s final battle.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Big sister, please do your best during the next match!¡± Shui Meiyin encouraged her sister after she returned to her seat.</strong>

    <strong>Shui Yangyue nodded slightly. She knew that she was no match for Luo Changsheng, and her defeat the day after tomorrow was certain... her only real opponent left was Jun Xilei.</strong>

    <strong>After a short period of rest, the Losers Group matches officially began.</strong>

    <strong>The first round was between Meng Duanxi and Chao Feng. The two participants were equally matched, and after a grueling battle that nearlysted for two hours, Meng Duanxi ultimately emerged victorious and entered the top six. Chao Feng¡¯s journey in the Conferred God Battle was ended here.</strong>

    <strong>The second Meng Duanxi and Chao Feng¡¯s battle ended, Yun Che¡¯s eyes abruptly focused, and his blood boiled with great excitement.</strong>

    <strong>Lu Lengchuan had also turned to look at him as their gazes shed in midair, generating invisible sparks. It was clear that they were eager to fight one another.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Next, we have the second battle of the Losers Group fifth round battles, Lu Lengchuan from the Shrouding Sky Realm versus Yun Che from the Snow Song Realm!¡±</strong>

    <strong>Countless gazes became concentrated on Yun Che. The moment Honorable Qu Hui made his deration, Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan rose from their seats andnded on the Conferred God Stage at the same time.</strong>

    <strong>Everyone from the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm had fallen silent. It was because they knew that this was Yun Che¡¯s final match. However, his astounding achievement had won great honor for the Snow Song Realm; an achievement that he could be proud of for his entire lifetime. That was why they didn¡¯t feel any heaviness, despite feeling nervous for Yun Che.</strong>

    <strong>Mu Bingyun was the only want who was still frowning deeply. Although she thought that Yun Che would lose¡ªbut not without honor¡ªshe also knew that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t want to be stopped here no matter what.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Match begin!¡±</strong>

    <strong>Boom!!</strong>

    <strong>The Skysplitter Spear and Heaven Smiting Sword appeared in their wielders¡¯ hands at the same time as Lu Lengchuan and Yun Che detonated their profound energy... but instead of ice, it was golden mes that had surged from Yun Che¡¯s body and transformed the Conferred God Stage into a fiery hell in an instant.</strong>

    <strong>Every Golden Crow Sect, Phoenix Sect, and Vermillion Bird Sect elder and disciple goggled at Qin Lie. They were so shocked that they nearly fell off their seats.</strong>

    <strong>¡°G-g-g-g-golden crow mes!!??¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°T-t-t-t-t-t-this...¡±</strong>

    <strong>Huo Rulie was the only one who lookedpletely unfazed. He turned his head sideways and said with unbelievable calmness, ¡°Stop making a fuss about nothing and stay quiet.¡±</strong>

    <strong>Huo Rulie¡¯s unnatural calmness only caused the crowd to be even more bbergasted. Yen Juehai asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Sect Master Huo? Yun Che...¡±</strong>

    <strong>Huo Rulie waved a hand to cut him off. ¡°We can talk about this after we have returned to the me God Realm.¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°...¡± Yan Juehai frowned but didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he focused his attention back on Yun Che.</strong>

    <strong>Huo Rulie looked calm in front of his people, but his emotions were actually in great turmoil. If Yun Che hadn¡¯t purposely sought him out and showed him the Golden Crow mes, his jaw would probably be the first to hit the floor just now.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Golden Crow mes... it¡¯s actually the Golden Crow mes!¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°Isn¡¯t Yun Che a Snow Song Realm disciple? He clearly used the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon earlier! How on earth is he wielding these mes?¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°Is... is he a fire and ice cultivator!? There¡¯s actually a fire and ice cultivator in this world?¡±</strong>

    <strong>The spectator¡¯s stand was without a doubt stunned by the disy of power. The god emperors in the eastern seating area were slightly caught off guard as well.</strong>

    <strong>¡°A fire and ice cultivator? This is truly rare,¡± the Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor said.</strong>

    <strong>The profound elements naturally reject each other, but those with sufficient talent and power of understanding could manipte multiple elements at once. However, ice and fire were the only two elements that sat atpletely different ends of the spectrum. Not only was it nearly impossible to master both elements at once, the two powers would only sh and diminish each other¡¯s power even if they could be forcefully mastered. The cultivator might as well just choose one or the other power as they would be much better off in the end.</strong>

    <strong>Therefore, even if someone was born with an extraordinary body that could amodate both elements at once, they still wouldn¡¯t cultivate both elements seriously. Those who did would only be thought of as very unwise.</strong>

    <strong>¡°It¡¯s not merely dual cultivating fire and ice,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°The Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon must be cultivated with the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, and the Golden Crow mes must be cultivated with the Golden Crow bloodline. Yun Che is clearly cultivating two divine blood inheritances at once!¡±</strong>

    <strong>¡°Yun Che is the Snow Song Realm¡¯s direct disciple, so it¡¯s only natural that he was given the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline. However... giving divine blood to outsiders is a big taboo. Why in the world didd me God Realm decide to grant Yun Che the Golden Crow bloodline?¡±</strong>

    <strong>A lot of people turned to look at Huo Rulie, only to discover that the sect master was sitting perfectly calm and unfazed in his seat. His behavior immediately made everyone think that he was the one who granted Yun Che the Golden Crow bloodline... it could only be him anyway.</strong>

    <strong>¡°Heh,¡± Cang Shitianughed. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Even I¡¯m willing to break my rules for a monster like him, much less the likes of the me God Realm!¡±</strong>

    <strong>Although Cang Shitian¡¯s tone was purposely entric, the logic behind his words were very sound. </strong>

    <strong>On the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy shot upwards like it was riding a rocket. Evil Soul, Burning Heart, Purgatory, and Rumbling Heaven. He instantly entered his peak form and charged towards Lu Lengchuan like a loosed arrow.</strong>

    <strong>He could only maintain his peak state for a mere hundred breaths¡¯ time, and defeat was certain if he couldn¡¯t take him out during this time limit. Not only must he end this battle as soon as possible, he absolutely couldn¡¯t give Lu Lengchuan the chance to activate his Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier! Not even once!</strong>

 Chapter 1193 - Profound Art Dominance

    <strong>Chapter 1193 - Profound Art Dominance</strong>

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s profound energy had also climbed to the peak. The Skysplitter Spear let out an excited dragon¡¯s roar, and the weapon was swept straight at Yun Che¡¯s face.

    Lu Lengchuan had once said that he would fight Yun Che with all his power. He was a man of his word.

    The two cultivators didn¡¯t speak or probe each other¡¯s strength. The moment Honorable Qu Hui said the word ¡°begin¡±, they immediately unleashed all of their profound energy and charged one another as if they were sworn enemies, even though they obviously hadn¡¯t crossed each other¡¯s path in the past.

    Boom!

    Two kinds of power ran fiercely into each other. A yellow explosion pushed bothbatants away, but they bounced back into the battle at the same time and shed once more. Every time the burning Heaven Smiting Sword shed against the Skysplitter Spear that was enveloped in dragon¡¯s breath, it was like a thunderp.

    Yun Che¡¯s power was absolutely oppressive and Lu Lengchuan¡¯s ferocity was unrivaled. Every time the two powers ran into each other, it was as if a hurricane wasing or the ground was shattering.

    Everything Yun Che touched became tinged by wildfire. The golden mes illuminated countless stunned faces.

    ¡°Yun Che... is... fighting Lu Lengchuan head on?¡±

    Earlier, Yun Che¡¯s feat of enduring Wu Guike¡¯s attacks head on and sweeping him in just seven strikes had already shocked everyone. It was even praised as a miracle.

    But Wu Guike was one man, and Lu Lengchuan another. Wu Guike was absolutely inferior to Lu Lengchuan, and while Yun Che¡¯s attack might have stunned the entire Eastern Divine Region, no one thought he would be a worthy opponent for Lu Lengchuan.

    However, Yun Che was meeting every single one of Lu Lengchuan¡¯s attacks head on... Even scarier was the fact that he wasn¡¯t falling behind at all!

    Lu Lengchuan was a rank ten Divine Spirit cultivator! He was one of the famous Four God Children of the Eastern Region!

    ¡°Lu Lengchuan is obviously going all out.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be... was Yun Che hiding his strength even during the previous battle?¡±

    ¡°But he... he¡¯s just in the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean... that Yun Che is actually at the level of the god children!? Heavens...¡±

    The shock on everyone¡¯s faces was only growing deeper and deeper as the fight went on. Every single cultivator from the young to the realm kings was shaking with emotion as the mes on the Conferred God Stage burned stronger and stronger.

    ¡°This boy never fails to give a pleasant surprise.¡± God Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes intently at Yun Che and whispered to himself very, very quietly, ¡°Eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, huh... Tsk tsk...¡±

    ¡°The intensity of his power and the amount of profound energy he possesses are clearly inferior to Lu Lengchuan¡¯s,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°Even his sword is weaker than Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Skysplitter Spear.¡±

    Every God Emperor nodded in agreement of his assessment.

    ¡°Profound Art Dominance.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor spoke up. ¡°He is weaker than Lu Lengchuan in every aspect, but he¡¯s on an equal footing with Lu Lengchuan because he¡¯s using the Golden Crow mes... it truly deserves its title as one of the three strongest divine mes ever!¡±

    ¡°The me God Realm has never produced a Divine Master, and it has stayed a middle star realm for a very long time. It¡¯s no wonder that some people have forgotten that the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix and Golden Crow were once the Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts of ancient times! The fact that Huo Poyun¡¯s strength far surpasses his peers was a proof of the Golden Crow¡¯s power already, but this dominance is made even clearer on Yun Che. When this fight is over, the entire God Realm will certainly be reminded of the Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts.¡±

    ¡°This stalemate isn¡¯t going tost for long.¡± The Dragon Monarch suddenly spoke up. ¡°In fact, Yun Che is the one with the upper hand right now. His advantage is already starting to show.¡±

    Fire was everywhere on the Conferred God Stage right now. Every time Yun Che swung his sword,rge eruptions of golden mes would immediately follow. Moreover, the mes didn¡¯t just dissipate immediately after they appeared. Instead, they continued to burn wildly until more than half of the Conferred God Stage waspletely covered in mes. Conversely, the yellow stone dragon aura covering Lu Lengchuan¡¯s body was very dim.

    As the God Emperors had mentioned earlier, Lu Lengchuan was superior to Yun Che in terms of strength, aura and weapon might.

    However, his stone dragon aura was instantly burned into nothingness every time it came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s Golden Crow mes. Even arge portion of his profound energy was burned along with it. Worse, the burning sensation that was pressing against his body grew more and more intense with every breath drawn, causing him increasing levels of pain over time.

    Boom!

    The sword and the spear shed once more, and there was a terrific explosion of fire. Finally, the yellow stone dragon aura covering Lu Lengchuan¡¯s body vanishedpletely.

    Lu Lengchuan frowned deeply and regathered his breath, but Yun Che had already jumped into the air and mmed the increasingly hot Heaven Smiting Sword right down on him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Cries erupted from the spectator¡¯s stand after Yun Che threw four consecutive strikes at Lu Lengchuan in a single breath. It was because Lu Lengchuan was forced to take a step backwards every time he blocked.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were ferocious. He flipped once in the air, summoned a ten meter long fire around the Heaven Smiting Sword and shed downwards with even greater strength.

    ¡°Falling... Moon... Sinking... Star!!¡±

    Boom!!!!

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat during the attack.

    Lu Lengchuan threw everything he had behind the Skysplitter Spear and was barely able to hold out amidst the exploding fire. However, his right knee crumpled and he hit the floor in the next instant.

    Lu Lengchuan clenched his teeth so hard he could¡¯ve crushed them. His pupils werepletely colored by shock.

    He had never underestimated Yun Che, or he wouldn¡¯t have used his full strength from the get go.

    However, hisck of disdain was more akin to respect towards another powerful opponent. He didn¡¯t actually believe that Yun Che could fight him on equal footing... after all, he was one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region! He might be the weakest god child on the list, but he was invincible among the rest of his generation!

    As the fire approached Lu Lengchuan, his protective profound energy was burned swiftly away. Suddenly, his eyebrows and the front part of his clothes began to burn as the stench of burning flesh lingered in the air.

    Lu Lengchuan clenched his teeth in pain, but his pupils were bright with excitement.

    ¡°Hah!!¡±

    Roar~~~~~

    Lu Lengchuan roared, and yellow light erupted from his body. The dragon¡¯s roar knocked Yun Che forcefully away and gave Lu Lengchuan the opportunity to summon a yellow dragon around his spear and throw a straight thrust.

    Riipp!!

    Lu Lengchuan missed, his attack hitting only an ice afterimage. However, he didn¡¯t panic and summoned a dragon¡¯s image behind himself.

    Yun Che appeared behind Lu Lengchuan like a ghost and swung his burning sword downwards.

    Boom!!

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s dragon protection exploded, causing him to stagger and fall down from the sky. Yun Che himself was knocked far, far away.

    Lu Lengchuan extinguished the Golden Crow mes on his body as quickly as he could, but before he could turn around a new wave of power was already approaching him like a tidal wave.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give Lu Lengchuan or himself any opportunity to breathe. He hounded Lu Lengchuan like a leech or a shadow.

    ¡°Come at me!!¡±

    Lu Lengchuan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. On the contrary, he was boiling with passion. He roared again and caused the Skysplitter Spear to glow brightly with profound light.

    Boom!!

    The two powers shed yet again, but this time Lu Lengchuan was in full defense mode. He allowed himself to be thrown far, far away by Yun Che¡¯s strike and flew several thousand meters up into the sky. Then, he raised the glowing Skysplitter Spear above his head.

    ¡°Demon Dragon Seal!!¡±

    There was a dragon¡¯s roar, and the giant image of a dragon suddenly plunged towards the ground. Its head had grown to several hundred meters wide by the time it got close to Yun Che, and it opened its mouth in an attempt to swallow him whole. Blinding yellow light could be seen behind its mouth.

    Yun Che¡¯s instinct warned him of danger, and he backed away from the dragon in a burst of speed. However, the world before his eyes suddenly changed into a deste and yellow desert. Yellow light danced across the sky like flying dragons, and they copsed on top of his head ruthlessly as if they would bury him alive.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes burned, and a single lotus of fire blossomed around him. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the dragon images. The brilliant mes of gold and red instantly became the center of the illusionary world and destroyed all the dragon images upon contact. Forget hurting Yun Che, they couldn¡¯t even get close to him.

    Yun Che lifted the Heaven Smiting Sword and summoned a pir of fire that was several hundred meters long. The moment the mes took form, he swung his sword downwards in the style of ¡°Golden Annihtion¡±.

    Crack!!

    A golden crack instantly appeared around the deste, yellow world. Then, the entire illusion shuddered and copsed.

    In the air, Lu Lengchuan shuddered all over at the sight. After sealing Yun Che into the Demon Dragon Seal, he tried to gather energy to form the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. He thought he would have enough time to form oneyer at least, but in reality Yun Che had broken through the Demon Dragon Seal in just two breaths!

    It was almost as if he was breaking through rotten rood!

    ¡°The title of the strongest divine me... is well deserved!¡±

    Lu Lengchuan muttered to himself.

    The battle had gonepletely against his expectations. By now, he was starting to realize that it was only a matter of time before he was fully suppressed by Yun Che. If he couldn¡¯t conjure the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier in time, defeat... was practically a certainty.

    Lu Lengchuan ultimately had a far greater profound energy reserve than Yun Che. Although Yun Che¡¯s sessful breakthrough had resulted in a minor profound energy backfire, he was able to gather the profound energy necessary to unleash yet another ¡°Dragon Demon Seal¡±. A new dragon image dropped towards Yun Che yet again.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t falling for the same trick twice. Not only did he choose to stand his ground, he charged straight toward the dragon image and flung a ¡°Golden Annihtion¡± at it. The golden light prated the dragon image entirely.

    ¡°Crack!!

    Cut in half, the Demon Dragon Seal exploded into a cloud of yellow light before it came anywhere close to Yun Che.

    ¡°W... what?¡± This oue stunned the spectators so much they could faint.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s profound energy and profound weapon were clearly superior to his opponent¡¯s, and yet Yun Che was the one who was slowly but surely gaining the upper hand...

    One of the reasons the Shrouding Sky Realm was able to be one of the strongest upper star realm in existence was thanks to their powerful dragonstone ability.

    However, the dragonstone ability they were proud of waspletely defeated by the golden crow mes!

    If this was the oue when Lu Lengchuan had the stronger profound energy and better profound weapon, then... didn¡¯t that mean that Lu Lengchuan would be thrashed like a small fry if they were at equal strength!

    ¡°No need to panic.¡± Shrouding Sky Realm King remained calm, however. ¡°Defense is the dragonstone ability¡¯s greatest trait, not offense. It¡¯s only natural that its destructive power is iparable to the golden crow me¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Right now, they¡¯re almost at equal strength. If Lengchuan can conjure even oneyer of barrier, it¡¯ll be nearly impossible for him to lose this fight... there¡¯s no reason he can¡¯t find an opportunity to do so.¡±

    Yun Che kept his attention fixed on Lu Lengchuan after he tore the second Demon Dragon Seal apart. He flew straight into the air towards his opponent at high speed, but Lu Lengchuan was also backing away at his highest possible speed. Swinging the Skysplitter Spear, he conjured a five kilometer desert that was formed in front of him and threw it straight towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s brow creased slightly, but he didn¡¯t slow down. He charged straight towards the desert like a burning meteor.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The ten kilometer wide desert was instantly cut in half by the Heaven Smiting Sword, causing the spectators to let out yet another exmation of surprise. This time though, a frown suddenly appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    The desert Lu Lengchuan conjured looked incredibly intimidating. It was clearly made using an incredibly high levelw of earth. However, his attack had cut through it way too easily.

    ¡°Oh no...¡± Mu Bingyun suddenly turned pale.

    The decapitated desert didn¡¯t lose its power. On the contrary, it suddenly joined back together and devoured Yun Chepletely.

    The ten kilometer long desert continued to float in midair. Yun Che¡¯s presence hadpletely vanished.

    Lu Lengchuan fell towards the ground while yellow light erupted continuously from his body. The frowning young man was clearly creating the firstyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.

    ¡°Is that... Shrouding Sky Realm¡¯s ¡°A World In Sand¡±!?¡± Mu Huanzhi eximed.

    ¡°Yun Che has no idea how to break through ¡®A World In Sand¡¯! It¡¯s highly unlikely that he¡¯ll be able to escape it in a short time. Worse, if Lu Lengchuan sessfully forms even a singleyer of Glowing Dragon Sacred Barrier, then there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to beat Lu Lengchuan!¡± Huo Rulie said heavily.

 Chapter 1194 - Barrier of Despair

    Chapter 1194 - Barrier of Despair

    Yun Che was stuck in a borderless world of yellow sand.

    He spread out his spiritual perception, but couldn¡¯t sense any presence or danger at all.

    He realized immediately that it was a non-offensive sealing domain!

    The only reason Lu Lengchuan would execute a pure sealing domain like this was to evoke the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.

    Yun Che spread his spiritual perception to the max, but he still couldn¡¯t sense anything but rolling yellow sand. Not daring to hesitate any longer, he fired the Golden Crow mes and the power of his heavy sword straight to the space in front of him.

    Boom!!

    Space itself shook, and yellow sand filled the air. A crack appeared in the distant sky, but it slowly repaired itself over time.

    ¡°A World in Sand¡± could be brought down in one hit if Yun Che could find its core and destroy it, but he had nevere into contact with a Shrouding Sky Realm denizen until today, much less fought one. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have any idea where or how to find the core of ¡°A World in Sand¡±. The only thing he could do was to break it down by force.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s repeated strikes caused the sky to be filled with cracks in the blink of an eye, and the world of flowing sand itself to shudder again and again. However, despite Yun Che firing more than a dozen strikes in a row the world stubbornly remained intact.

    Yun Che paused slightly and gathered his mes. It was as if a new sun had suddenly risen in the world of flowing sand.

    ¡°Yellow... Spring... Ashes!¡±

    Boom... Boom!!

    The floating desert above the Conferred God Stage suddenly exploded in a sea of mes. Even the bits and fragments of power of the desert were engulfed by the mes before they could scatter into the distance.

    Yun Che locked onto Lu Lengchuan the second he emerged back onto the Conferred God Stage. Both cultivators¡¯ pupils shrank at once.

    Lu Lengchuan was shocked because Yun Che had broken through ¡°A World in Sand¡± in an unbelievably short amount of time, by force no less.

    Yun Che was shocked because a barely discernibleyer of profound light had appeared around Lu Lengchuan.

    It was the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier!

    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s over.¡± Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai sighed at the same time.

    The same sigh came from every corner of the spectator¡¯s stand.

    The Golden Crow mes were so powerful that they enabled Yun Che to fight Lu Lengchuan on even ground despite being inferior to his opponent. He was even slowly but surely gaining the upper hand. However, the strength gap between them was still very small, and now that Lu Lengchuan was empowered by the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier...

    Everyone could predict what was going to happen.

    The Shrouding Sky Realm King knew that Lu Lengchuan had won the moment he sessfully evoked the firstyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. However, instead of smiling at Lu Lengchuan¡¯s sess, he kept a tight rein over his rioting heart... He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Che to break through ¡°A World in Sand¡± as quickly as he did without knowing the correct way. He thought it would take him at least two Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barriersyers¡¯ worth of time before he could break through it by force.

    In fact, Yun Che didn¡¯t just break ¡°A World in Sand¡± by force. He utterly annihted every speck of power that was used to create the domain, just after Lu Lengchuan had sessfully evoked the firstyer of the barrier!

    The Shrouding Sky Realm King couldn¡¯t help but feel both admiration and regret when he thought of Yun Che¡¯s age and cultivation level. Lu Lengchuan would win this match without fail, he knew... but this might also be both the first andst time he could ever beat Yun Che.

    This was without mentioning that that Yun Che was more than qualified to rece Lu Lengchuan as one of the God Children.

    The scenario he least wanted toe true had happened, and Yun Che¡¯s breathing grew heavier as a result. However, the fire in his eyes also burned brighter than ever.

    Lu Lengchuan was reacting the same way. Although he was protected by the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, he didn¡¯t look rxed or pleased at all. He continued to inject all of his power into the Skysplitter Spear.

    Bothbatants burst into movement at the same time their eyes met one another.

    Boom boom boom...

    Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan growled as they shed weapons against each other with the speed lightning. The airspace above the Conferred God Stage barely had a moment to breathe before it became filled with fire once more.

    Every time Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan shed weapons, the impact went straight into the people¡¯s hearts. It was a sh of pure strength without any tricks behind the attacks, and it was definitely the first time a sh like this had ever happened in this Conferred God Battle. Even the spectators who had to watch the fight through the star tablets were bristling with passion.

    Boom boom boom... BOOM!!

    Lu Lengchuan was finally knocked back a step after Yun Che threw a dozen or so strikes at him, but this time he simply allowed the Golden Crow mes to wash over him. His expression was calm, and his body wasn¡¯t burned in the slightest. All foreign power and energy shockwaves were held at bay by the half visible Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, so no harm came to Lu Lengchuan at all.

    Yun Che frowned deeply and slowed his attacks a little. Suddenly, his body erupted with power like a volcano before he swung the Heaven Smiting Sword straight at Lu Lengchuan¡¯s chest with unparalleled might.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s dragon wrapped spear moved straight forwards to meet it... but instead of sticking out his spear at the first avable opportunity, the young man suddenly slowed his attack for some reason.

    Yun Che immediately understood what he was trying to do, but not only did he not withdraw his strength, he charged Lu Lengchuan faster than ever before... He had to break through Lu Lengchuan¡¯s barrier by force even at the cost of an injury! He couldn¡¯t afford to drag out this fight! This was his only choice¡ªperhaps even the perfect chance Lu Lengchuan had delivered right into his hands!

    Boom!!

    Burning with an extreme amount of Golden Crow mes, the Heaven Smiting Sword mmed fiercely into Lu Lengchuan¡¯s chest. At the same time, Lu Lengchuan finally stabbed his spear forwards and struck Yun Che perfectly in the left ribs.

    There was one loud,bined bang as two terrific explosions erupted at the same time. A depression appeared on Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, and blood poured out of Yun Che¡¯s left ribs as he was thrown back wildly by the impact.

    Lu Lengchuan remained perfectly unharmed even as he stepped backwards three times in a row. However, the result of the sh had shocked him deeply.

    The Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier was deeply dented. A scarlet golden mark could be seen burning incessantly on the barrier. But what shocked him even more was the overall effect of his spear strike.

    Technically speaking, even if the spear strike might not be enough to prate a cultivator in full, the spear strike still should¡¯ve been powerful enough to crush both muscles and bones. However, when his spear prated Yun Che¡¯s profound energy defense and struck his body, it felt less like hitting flesh and bone, but more like an unbelievably sturdy profound steel. He didn¡¯t even break a rib with the stab.

    Yun Che staggered backwards a dozen steps or so, his white clothes drenched in blood. However, like a loosed arrow he pounced straight towards Lu Lengchuan again without even checking his wound. His aura hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest.

    Yun Che was in fact as shocked as Lu Lengchuan was. Lu Lengchuan was only covered by a single Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, and he already knew from the battle between Lu Lengchuan and Luo Changsheng that the firstyer of the barrier was the weakest of the three.

    But not only did the barrier manage to block his full power sh entirely, he didn¡¯t even seed in tearing a hole through the barrier!

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s eyes zed brightly as he held the Skysplitter Spear horizontally before him, actually taking a fully defensive stance.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    Yun Che charged at Lu Lengchuan using Moon Splitting Cascade and swung his burning sword at his opponent from seven different positions. However, Lu Lengchuan sessfully blocked all his attacks. By the time Yun Che swung his sword for the seventh time, the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier had already healed itself back to full.

    Yun Che left behind yet another icy afterimage and appeared behind Lu Lengchuan, swinging his sword for the eighth time towards the back of Lu Lengchuan¡¯s heart. However, his opponent suddenly switched from defense to offense by transforming the profound light around his spear into a roaring dragon and performing a reverse wide sweep. He ignored Yun Che¡¯s attack entirely during the process.

    Boom!!

    Crack!!

    The full throttle attacksnded on their intended targets at nearly the same time.

    Red and yellow erupted, and Lu Lengchuan was thrown a dozen or so steps away from the point of impact. However, once again he was perfectly unscathed, except that the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier had depressed yet again.

    Yun Che¡¯s right arm took the full brunt of Lu Lengchuan¡¯s sweep. A loud snap and a dull gruntter, Yun Che was thrown nearly a hundred meters away from the point of impact before he crashed heavily on the floor.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun shouted in shock and fright.

    ¡°His right arm has to be a goner after that hit.¡± Everyone had heard the snap as clear as day.

    ¡°This battle has ended since the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier appeared.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s performance is so unbelievable it¡¯s practically a miracle. Sigh, what a shame.¡±

    Yun Che slowly climbed back to his feet under everyone¡¯s pitying gazes.

    Blood dripped down the corner of his lips, and his face was contorted with pain. However, his eyes remained as dark and fierce as ever.

    His right arm was currently twisted backwards in an exaggerated fashion. Yun Che inhaled deeply, grabbed it with his left arm and pulled it back into position abruptly.

    Crack! His dislocated arm returned to its original position. Yun Che didn¡¯t groan out in pain even once throughout the process. The only things that changed were the color of his face and the sweat beads pouring off his forehead.

    ¡°Wha... his arm was only dislocated?¡± It was such stunning revtion that no one could believe their own eyes for a time.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s full throttle attack was so deadly that Yun Che was swept nearly a hundred meters away from the point of impact. Even the reverberation of the attack was powerful enough to scare some cultivators already.

    But that powerful attack... only seeded in dislocating Yun Che¡¯s arm!?

    ¡°...Hmm?¡± Even the god emperors looked surprised by this.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with profound energy,¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°He was nning to destroy the the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, so he didn¡¯t saved any energy for defense at all. His body... is extraordinarily tough.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyebrows twitched indiscernibly for an instant.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che forced himself to grip the Heaven Smiting Sword once more despite the fact that his right arm was screaming in intense pain. However, his pupils contracted yet again when he looked at Lu Lengchuan.

    A new, faint yellowish barrier that was more visible than the first barrier had encased Lu Lengchuan before he knew it.

    His opponent had sessfully evoked the second Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth tightly.

    Yun Che obviously had no hope of winning, but Lu Lengchuan didn¡¯t conserve his strength at all. After evoking the second Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier in a nearly cruel fashion, he suddenly charged towards Yun Che like wild thunder. He swept his spear in front of him and fired a dozen or so spear auras straight towards Yun Che.

    He had just fixed his right arm from a very severe dislocation, and it was hurting so much that he couldn¡¯t quite move the limb as he wanted to. At this point, Yun Che dared not suffer Lu Lengchuan¡¯s attacks head on. He backed off in a burst of speed, but Lu Lengchuan threw down a dragon image from the sky.

    ¡°Demon Dragon Seal!¡±

    Yun Che stopped himself and stared at the dragon image. He cut down the stone dragon image with Golden Annihtion, but Lu Lengchuan was already charging towards him. His spear was brimming with draconic power.

    Yun Che¡¯s right arm was working slowly, so his counter attack was just slow enough that he was knocked back by the enemy¡¯s spear. Suddenly, Yun Che jumped into the air and summoned aura that surpassed his limits.

    The sudden, unbelievable power gave Lu Lengchuan pause.

    ¡°Destroying... Sky... Decimating... Earth!!¡±

    Ignoring the intense pain in his right arm, Yun Che summoned every ounce of strength in his body tomence this ultimate strike. The Golden Crow mes had actually turned a pure golden color at some point.

    Lu Lengchuan looked at him seriously and raised his spear right in front of him. His entire body was enveloped in yellow light. The attack hadn¡¯t evene down on him yet, but its sheer might had nailed him to the ground.

    ¡°Haah!!!!¡±

    Destroying Sky Decimating Earth took a lot out of Yun Che, but it was also his strongest attack. The moment he swung the Heaven Smiting Sword at Lu Lengchuan, the air within a radius of tens of kilometers was pushed awaypletely.

    Everyone in the spectator¡¯s stands opened their eyes wide. However, Lu Lengchuan remained calm in the face the mighty attack. He didn¡¯t try to dodge out of the way. He hadn¡¯t even raised his Skysplitter Spear higher to block the attack.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was a terrible explosion that shook space itself. Destroying Sky Decimating Earthnded perfectly on the secondyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. However, Yun Che¡¯s expression abruptly changed drastically.

    The moment the Heaven Smiting Sword touched the secondyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier and caused it to distort, arge portion of its explosive power suddenly vanished as if it had sunk into water, while the rest waspletely repelled... This time, he wasn¡¯t able to cause even a scratch on the barrier.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s counter attack abruptly came.

    The moment after Destroying Sky Decimating Earth was unleashed was also Yun Che¡¯s weakest moment. Lu Lengchuan had been waiting for this moment to fling Yun Che into the sky. He jumped into the air, his three meter long spear transforming into a True Dragon whose soul shaking roar reached nearly every corner of Eternal Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Dragon... Crush... Strike!!¡±

    The words sounded like both Lu Lengchuan¡¯s voice and the mighty roar of a True Dragon. A power as strong as Yun Che¡¯s Destroying Sky Decimating Earth gathered inside the dragon that was the Skysplitter Spear before it fell mercilessly on Yun Che¡¯s back.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The space within tens of kilometers was filled with dragonstone power in an instant.

    Yun Che spat out a mouthful of blood and crashed onto the stage like a falling meteor. The entire Conferred God Stage shook intensely as a result.

    ¡°Ah... ah!!¡±

    ¡°His back! His back... he must have broken his back... Hsss...¡± a profound cultivator gasped in response. It was clear to everyone that the absolutely destructive attack hadnded squarely on Yun Che¡¯s back. An injury like this was so serious that even a divine way profound cultivator must spend a long time in recuperation, much less get back into the fight.

    Members of the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm looked like they could faint. Mu Bingyun slowly rose to her feet with slightly pale cheeks. ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    Yun Chey immobile on the ground for a very long time. Honorable Qu Hui studied Yun Che with his spiritual perception to see if the young man had fainted entirely, but to his surprise... Yun Che slowly sat back up on his own.

    Although his movements were painful and difficult, it was a sight that stunned everyone once more.

    ¡°He could sit up? Does that mean that the attack... failed to break his spine?¡±

    ¡°But he was struck dead on by Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Dragon Burst Spear! This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°...Sigh. What does it matter? Look at Lu Lengchuan, you all.¡±

    Roar!!

    A dull sounding dragon¡¯s roar suddenly entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    The spectators turned their gaze towards Lu Lengchuan, only to find that the image of a yellow dragon slowly swimming around the profound cultivator. Its aura was as towering as a hundred thousand meter tall mountain.

    The third and finalyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier had formed!

    Hah... hah... hah...

    Right now, Yun Che could only hear his own panting, his absolutely heavy panting.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Dragon Burst Spear was so powerful that his spine would¡¯ve been shattered into bits if he didn¡¯t have bones as tough as refined steel and the dragon god marrow. However, he still suffered severe internal injuries from the attack. He staggered back to his feet using the Heaven Smiting Sword, but the moment he stood still his aura fell into disorder, prompting him to cough out three full mouthfuls of blood.

    Every time he coughed, he was coughing blood and bits of flesh out of his mouth.

    He had a vague idea that nearly forty percent of his internal organs were crushed by the impact.

    At the same time, he noticed that Lu Lengchuan¡¯s aura had changed massively yet again. When he looked up, he was immediately greeted by the sight of a dragon swimming around his opponent.

    The Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier... the absolute barrier of despair... wasplete.

    Before Lu Lengchuan had evoked the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, he was able to gain an increasing amount of advantage with the Golden Crow mes over time.

    However, from the moment Lu Lengchuan had evoked the barrier¡¯s firstyer, the fight had bepletely one sided.

    Lu Lengchuan had even evoked the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier all the way to the thirdyer.

    He didn¡¯t think that Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier was all that impressive when he saw how easily Luo Changsheng had torn it apart... but after facing down the barrier himself, Yun Che finally realized just how scary this ultimate technique of the Shrouding Sky Realm truly was.

    Lu Lengchuan hadn¡¯t broken his promise and gone easy against Yun Che. Despite wielding the absolute advantage, he still evoked the thirdyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier without hesitation.

    Yun Che had already lost when Lu Lengchuan sessfully evoked the firstyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. After that, he was seriously wounded after Lu Lengchuan had evoked the secondyer. Now...

    He had been defeated by his opponentpletely and utterly. There was no longer even a trace of a chance for Yun Che to overturn this oue.

    That was what everyone thought at least.

    However, they didn¡¯t think that Yun Che¡¯s defeat was shameful in the slightest. Considering his age, cultivation level, and his ability to suppress Lu Lengchuan at the beginning, it was an honorable defeat to say the least.

    Lu Lengchuan slowly stepped towards the blood drenched Yun Che while holding the Skysplitter Spear. He could¡¯ve advised Yun Che to surrender the fight, but he refrained from doing so because of Yun Che¡¯s ferocious gaze. He knew that his opponent would fight to thest second even if he was destined to lose this fight. Telling him to surrender would only serve to insult that resolve.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s heavy footsteps approached closer and closer. Yun Che¡¯s right arm continued to cling onto the Heaven Smiting Sword as he panted heavily.

    He did something strange with his left arm, however. He lifted it into the air with the palm facing up to the sky.

 Chapter 1195: Profound Handle Manifest God

    Chapter 1195 - Profound Handle: God Manifestation

    ¡°What is he doing? Is he going to surrender?¡±

    ¡°It... doesn¡¯t look like it?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s internal injuries were severe, and his breathing was incredibly heavy. However, he closed his eyes and quickly emptied his mind. Blue light suddenly shed from his left arm before it flew away from the limb entirely.

    The blue light shed in midair before it suddenly discharged a great amount of heat and light. The fire quickly took on the shape of a giant three-legged bird.

    It was the Golden Crow¡¯s image!

    ¡°Is that... the Golden Crow¡¯s divine image?¡±

    ¡°Why is he conjuring this image now?¡±

    Every spectator looked confused and puzzled by this sight.

    ¡°Oh? What is he doing?¡± the Star God Emperor asked. ¡°Is he trying to show off the majestic presence of the Golden Crow before his moment of defeat?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. He has inherited the power of the Golden Crow despite being a Snow Song Realm disciple.¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slightly.

    The Golden Crow image moved rapidly above Yun Che. At first, it waspletely an illusion. Over time, it slowly gained substance and became a half real, half illusory thing. Finally, it manifested... fully into existence?

    Swoosh¡ª

    The fiery Golden Crow image spread its wings and let out a long, resounding cry.

    In that moment, the five great god emperors and every Divine Master present froze where they were. A nk momentter, their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°Is... is that the...¡±

    Both the Star God Emperor and Moon God Emperor stood up at once. They cried out in utter disbelief:

    ¡°God... Manifestation... Art!???¡±

    The two God Emperors¡¯ exmations stunned every spectator in the stands... Just what was it that stunned the two god emperors so much that they forgot themselves?

    ¡°The God Manifestation Art?... How... how is this possible?¡± An indescribably strange atmosphere started spreading from the spectator¡¯s stands. Nearly every Divine Master was staring at Yun Che¡¯s Golden Crow image with a stupefied look on their faces. They looked like they had just seen the most unbelievable and ridiculous thing in the whole wide world.

    The Golden Crow image stood proudly above Yun Che as it quietly spread its fiery might to every corner and every soul present at the Conferred God Stage, oppressing them.

    When a Divine Spirit¡¯s power was wielded to a certain extent, or when a Divine Spirit was executing a certain profound technique, they could manifest a divine spirit image to show off their power. They could manifest or erase the image whenever they wanted to. For example, there were the Golden Crow me image, Phoenix me image, Heavenly Wolf image and Azure Dragon image...

    However, an illusion was ultimately just an illusion. It had no use other than to intimidate.

    The fiery Golden Crow image above Yun Che¡¯s head was different though. Not only was it emitting a tremendous amount of spirit pressure and fiery aura, they could sense its life and soul as well!

    ¡°That¡¯s not a phantom...¡± Huo Rulie looked up into the sky and mumbled like he was dreaming. ¡°That¡¯s a god he manifested!¡±

    ¡°Manifest God¡± was an alien concept to most young profound practitions and average experts. Only those who stood at the peak of the Primal Chaos would truly understand how precious the God Manifestation Art was.

    It was precious because it was an ultimate power that only Divine Masters who inherited a certain level of primal god blood and above could unleash.

    But Yun Che... was obviously just a Divine Tribtion cultivator!

    ¡°No... it cannot possibly be the God Manifestation Art. No matter how amazing he is, he cannot possibly use the power of a Divine Master.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stared at Yun Che with clear shock in his eyes.

    He tried to find a w or abnormality in the Golden Crow image as best he could, but the more he tried, the bigger his shock became.

    A Divine Tribtion cultivator executing the God Manifestation Art... it was a revtion so ridiculous that theirmon sense, themon sense of god emperors, waspletely overturned. That was why they couldn¡¯t believe it no matter what.

    Lu Lengchuan stopped in his tracks and stared at Yun Che in astonishment.

    The God Manifestation Art was a power that could only be wielded by Divine Masters. Naturally, Yun Che couldn¡¯t execute it. Therefore, the Golden Crow image he unleashed wasn¡¯t a product of the God Manifestation Art, but Profound Handle: God Manifestation!

    The day he returned to Snow Song Realm and dove to the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, after his request for power was turned down by the Ice Phoenix girl, she had given him a simple bit of advice. She had told him to fuse his profound handle, profound veins, and god souls together.

    At first, Yun Che didn¡¯t pay her advice much attention. His biggest desire at the time was to increase his profound energy level and nothing else.

    After the Universe Penta Jade Pellet waspletely refined, he still had some time before the Time Wheel Pearl waspletely used up. It was during that time he started fusing the god soul granted to him by the Ice Phoenix girl. When the fusion process wasplete, the girl¡¯s advice shed across his mind during his moment of enlightenment and greatest rity.

    A trace of sudden realization flowed into his soul.

    The power of the profound handle was the Illusory Demon Realm Yun Family¡¯s core power. Back then, it was this power that had brought the Yun Family to the top of the Twelve Guardian Families.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was special. The Evil God Arts sat at the core of his power, but didn¡¯t affect the profound handle. Moreover, the profound handle was unusable because it helped little at the cost of much strength. The gain wasn¡¯t worth the cost.

    That was why Yun Che very rarely used it back in the Profound Sky Continent. Most of the time, he only used it to confuse his enemy¡¯s senses.

    After he arrived in the God Realm, the profound handle was practically useless to him.

    However, in that instant of enlightenment, he finally realized that the profound handle in his bloodline wasn¡¯t just an unsophisticated,pletely separate special power. When he unlocked a certain key andpleted the fusion process, he suddenly discovered a new, awesome power that had never been revealed to him until that moment.

    Right now, his profound handle wasn¡¯t just a profound handle anymore. It hadpletely fused with Yun Che¡¯s bloodline, profound veins, and god soul. Although it was subordinate to Yun Che, it had a life of its own. Some of its power came from Yun Che, but it also had its own power, and a high level consciousness that originated from the god soul!

    In terms of its very nature and level of power, it waspletely on par with the so-called God Manifestation Art practiced by the God Realm¡¯s profound practitioners.

    However, a practitioner of the God Manifestation Art must be at Divine Master Realm and possess a rich amount of primal god blood. Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle: God Manifestation could be executed whenever he wished from the moment he learned how to use it... It was a special, divine power that he had learned on his own that belonged to no other.

    It literally was the one and only in the entire Primal Chaos!

    Profound Handle: God Manifestation was one of the trump cards Yun Che had nned for the Conferred God Battle. Originally, his n was to use it during the final battle. However, he had underestimated the Four God Children¡¯s true strength, and had no choice but to use it now.

    When Profound Handle: God Manifestation was fully formed, Yun Che lowered his arm and gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword once more. By now, the difort guing his right arm had lessened by a lot, but instead of sparing some profound energy to suppress his wounds, he summoned his profound energy for battle once more.

    Boom!!

    Yun Che¡¯s destroyed forcefield erupted into existence again. Despite his terrible wounds, it was as strong as it was before. Lu Lengchuan was staring at the bizarre Golden Crow image in doubt and puzzlement when Yun Che¡¯s aura eruption caught him by surprise. He was just about to tell Yun Che to suppress his wounds when he saw thetter charging towards him while covered in fire.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s brow creased as the Skysplitter Spear¡¯s dragon image danced around him. It was at this moment that he sensed a second zing aura swinging towards him from above, prompting him to look up. The Golden Crow image, with spread wings, was swinging a three hundred meter long sword of fire straight down at his head! Its form was so mighty that it was only slightly inferior to Yun Che¡¯s.

    The crowd¡¯s deafening roars of shock entered his ears.

    ¡°G... Golden Annihtion!?¡± The me God Realm elders and disciples were so shocked their eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets.

    Momentarily distracted, Lu Lengchuan subconsciously raised his spear to block the ming sword swinging down from the sky. By then Yun Che had already gotten close to Lu Lengchuan and struck him with his sword.

    Boom... Boom!!

    Two fiery auras exploded on the Skysplitter Spear and Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier separately. The amplified attack was a fiery hell that Lu Lengchuan had never experienced until now. It left a dim golden mark on the barrier, and caused the guardian dragon image to cry out in pain.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s pupils widened in an instant. The Golden Crow image¡¯s power was bigger than he imagined, and more importantly Yun Che¡¯s power hadn¡¯t decreased at all.

    The fiery image was no illusion. In fact, its life and soul presence might be the real thing. Even more unbelievable was the fact that the Golden Crow image had executed the same Golden Crow sword technique Yun Che had used before!

    ¡°Did an image... just use... Golden Annihtion?¡± A Golden Crow disciple rubbed his eyes strongly.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s not an image. It¡¯s highly like that it¡¯s a... Manifest God!¡± Huo Rulie said slowly. His lips had been trembling visibly for a while now.

    ¡°What¡¯s a... Manifest God?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a power none of you can understand right now. It¡¯s not something even I can execute. You only need to know that a Manifest God is capable of using the power of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. It¡¯ll exhaust Yun Che faster, but won¡¯t weaken his power. It¡¯s like... getting a huge support for free!¡± Huo Rulie exined while reining in his boiling blood.

    ¡°Manifest God... sss... how can a power like this exist in the world? Still, even if his power isn¡¯t split, he has to spare some consciousness to control the Manifest God, especially when he¡¯s executing a me technique, right? Isn¡¯t he afraid that he¡¯ll lose control?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Juehai shook his head firmly. ¡°If that really is a Manifest God... then it could operate entirely on its own. You can say that it has its own consciousness... or soul!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the Golden Crow Sect. Every Divine Master and god emperor present in the Conferred God Stage felt their eyes twitch like they were pricked by a needle when they saw the Golden Crow image unleashing the ming sword.

    Although Lu Lengchuan waspletely unharmed, the force of impact still knocked him back hard. He did his best to quell his puzzlement and shock as quickly as he could, but Yun Che was already shing downwards at Lu Lengchuan.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s attack was blocked by the Skysplitter Spear. At the same time, a giant, golden fireball several hundred meters wide fell from the sky towards Lu Lengchuan like a meteor. Lu Lengchuan was kept upied by Yun Che¡¯s heavy sword, so he had no choice but to resist the attack with the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. There was a loud explosion, and both Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan became engulfed in mes.

    Ssssssssssssst...

    Distorted sizzles could be heard from the surface of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, but the Golden Crow image was already following up with another attack. Again, the image swung its sword straight at Lu Lengchuan¡¯s body.

    Lu Lengchuan was keeping the sea of mes at bay with the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier and struggling full force against Yun Che. The attack instantly broke the bnce between the duo and knocked Lu Lengchuan a dozen steps backwards. Yun Che immediately followed up with a torrent of attacks.

    Boom boom boom boom boom!

    Every time Yun Che swung, he left behind a fiery impression on the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. It took five hits before Lu Lengchuan finally recovered his bnce, and he counterattacked with a straight stab while ignoring Yun Che¡¯s attacks.

    This time though, Yun Che didn¡¯t try to trade damage with Lu Lengchuan. Instead, he stopped his assault and dodged the attack instantly with Moon Splitting Cascade. Meanwhile, a new st of fire buried Lu Lengchuan in a sea of mes yet again. The attack was quickly followed by more swings from Yun Che. The one man and one image duo kept attacking Lu Lengchuan with the Golden Crow mes and kept him buried in mes nearly all the time.

    A profound handle¡¯s strength could be deduced from its color. A blue profound handle could unleash sixty percent of Yun Che¡¯s strength.

    A profound handle was the body of the Manifest God. Therefore, the Manifest God could only wield sixty percent of Yun Che¡¯s strength. But unlike a normal profound handle, the blue profound handle that had fusedpletely with the Evil God profound veins now wielded the same type of power as Yun Che, meaning that it could now be amplified by the Evil God Arts. In short, the Manifest God wielded sixty percent of Yun Che¡¯s current strength.

    Combat strength wise, there was very little difference between Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan. The stalemate at the beginning of the fight was a sign of that.

    Since the difference between their strengths was so small, any tiny variable could change the tides of battle entirely. For example, Lu Lengchuan was able to push Yun Che gradually to the edge of defeat after evoking just oneyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.

    But now what would happen if Yun Che suddenly gained sixty percent more power out of nowhere?

    Even better, it wasn¡¯t just a in addition of strength. Yun Che himself gaining sixty percent more strength, and Yun Che gaining a Manifest God with its own soul and consciousness wielding sixty percent of his strength were two entirely different concepts!

    The cries of the Golden Crow resounded again and again on the Conferred God Stage. Yun Che and the Manifest God cooperated wlessly to attack and defend, defend and attack, or attack and defend Lu Lengchuan at the same time. Lu Lengchuan could take on Yun Che alone, but not Yun Che and his Manifest God at once. His defense was easily picked apart, and his attacks were interrupted before he couldplete any one of them... It was almost felt like he was dragged into a borderless sea of Golden Crow mes. The Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier kept sizzling like it was on fire, and the dragon image never stopped crying out in pain.

    One might say that Yun Che was wiping the floor with Lu Lengchuan in a sea of fire.

    If Lu Lengchuan chose to stop Yun Che, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself from the Manifest God. But if he chose to stop the Manifest God, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself from Yun Che. If he tried to stop both of them... it couldn¡¯t be done even if he went all out against them.

    If he hadn¡¯t encased himself in threeyers of Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, his body and soul would have crumbled already.

    Countless mouths were agape as the spectators watched the fight.

    ¡°Are we sure... that isn¡¯t a... contracted profound beast?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen a profound beast that can use an ancient divine me god art? This is the Golden Crow me we¡¯re talking about, the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World!¡±

 Chapter 1196: All or Nothing

    Chapter 1196 - All or Nothing

    Booom! Boooom!

    Before anyone realized it, the entire Conferred God Stage was flooded with Golden Crow mes and turned into a one hundred and fifty kilometer wide golden purgatory. Both Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan were buried under a sea of fire while the Golden Crow image hung majestically up in the sky. It poured down more and more Golden Crow mes to turn the Conferred God Stage into a scarier purgatory.

    Although Yun Che was severely injured, his attacks and the Manifest God¡¯s were as frantic as ever.

    Before Yun Che had summoned the Manifest God, Lu Lengchuan was able to defend himself perfectly, and Yun Che had to open himself up to massive counterattacks if he wanted any chance of breaking open his Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier at all. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t destroy the firstyer of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier in one go even if he struck it with everything he had. Worse, Lu Lengchuan could use the opening to wound him deeply and restore the barrier unhurriedly while Yun Che was down.

    But now, Lu Lengchuan no longer had that luxury. Although he was still able to defend himself against Yun Che¡¯s attacks, he couldn¡¯t spare any energy to resist the Golden Crow image¡¯s mes. Not only had Yun Che¡¯s attacks be like a downpour just like before, but he gave Lu Lengchuan no openings to exploit, like the time he tried to break through the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier in one go, not to mention he also had the Moon Splitting Cascade. As a result, Lu Lengchuan couldn¡¯t find even an instant to restore his barrier.

    This meant that Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier was burning all this time. There was only damage and no recovery!

    The Golden Crow me itself was an incredible power on its own. Both the persistent sizzling noiseing from his barrier and the painful cries of the stone dragon scared Lu Lengchuan immensely. He wanted very much to find an opportunity to restore the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, but Yun Che hadn¡¯t even given him the chance to breathe. If he tried to restore the barrier by force, and Yun Che seized the opportunity to shoot a direct st, he would only lose his barrier faster.

    Lu Lengchuan waspletely suppressed, and the aura of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier was weakening by the second. It was clear to everyone that the barrier would copse if Lu Lengchuan couldn¡¯t produce a trump card that would overturn this dire situation.

    Lu Lengchuan would lose when all three of his barriers had crumbled.

    However, that was assuming that Yun Che could hold out that long... It was just as clear to everyone that he was severely injured and deeply exhausted.

    Everyone on the Snow Song Realm¡¯s side had long since stood up from their seats. me God Realm¡¯s elders and disciples were the same too. In fact, they seemed to be even more excited and tense than the Snow Song Realm was, judging from the fact that they had slightly lost control over their fiery auras.

    ¡°Do your best, Yun Che!¡±

    Every one of them were cheering for Yun Che inside their heads. Their eyes were wide open, and they dared not blink even once for a long time. The disciples seemed to be especially agitated, considering that their veins were bulging and their hair was standing on end.

    Yun Che was a Snow Song Realm disciple, true.

    But the me burning on his body was without a doubt the Golden Crow me!

    When Huo Poyun was defeated, they thought that the Golden Crow me would never burn on the Conferred God Stage again. However, not only had it reentered the Conferred God Battle through Yun Che, it was shining like never before!

    The Four God Children were undefeated legends of the Eastern Region.

    They all desired to see the moment a legend was burned to dust by the Golden Crow me!

    It no longer mattered at all why Yun Che was able to ignite the Golden Crow me¡ªand such a pure one no less¡ªdespite being a Snow Song Realm disciple.

    ¡°Yellow... Spring... Ashes!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s roar ovepped with the Golden Crow¡¯s cry as two Yellow Spring Ashes erupted at once. The dozens of kilometers long golden mes were so powerful that spectators could clearly sense its world annihting heat even through the barrier.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s figure was thrown far away by the highly concentrated mes. However, the Conferred God Stage suddenly turned quiet.

    The Golden Crow mes slowly descended and revealed Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan.

    Bothbatants were standing quite a distance from each other. Lu Lengchuan couldn¡¯t control his expression because the double Yellow Spring Ashes he suffered earlier had left several cracks that were nearly a meter long on his Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.

    Although the cracks were faint, their appearance meant that the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier could be destroyed at an even faster rate than before. But what was puzzling was that Yun Che had stopped trying to pursue his enemy. It wasn¡¯t just him either, the Manifest God simply hung in the air and did nothing for a time.

    Lu Lengchuan hurriedly seized the opening to restore his barrier. The cracks that took Yun Che so much to create began healing at a visible rate.

    ¡°Yun Che... He¡¯s...¡± The members of both the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm felt their hearts clenched at once.

    Slowly, Yun Che raised a palm and pressed it to his lips. He shook once, and blood poured down his fingers for a very long time.

    He had suffered quite a few internal injuries earlier, but not only did he try to suppress them, he even used his full strength and summoned the Manifest God. All these exertions had without a doubt worsened his injuries.

    Even worse than his injuries was the physical burden of his body and loss of profound energy.

    It was true that Lu Lengchuan had to spend a lot of energy to maintain the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, but he was also a bona fide rank ten Divine Spirit practitioner. Although the Evil God Arts helped amplified Yun Che¡¯s strength to the point where he was a match for Lu Lengchuan, the amount of profound energy he possessed was overwhelmingly inferior to thetter¡¯s.

    If he had another three hundred breaths... no, two hundred breaths¡¯ time, Yun Che was confident that he could break apart all threeyers of the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier.

    However, he could sustain ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± for only a hundred breaths even when he was at his peak. Now that he was gravely wounded, and he had to use Profound Handle: God Manifestation, his time limit was drastically shortened. His body was telling him that ten breaths was his ultimate limit.

    He just couldn¡¯t break open the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier in such a short time no matter what.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Those from the Snow Song Realm cried out in unison.

    The atmosphere lingering around the Conferred God Stage suddenly became greatly subdued. At the beginning, they didn¡¯t believe that Yun Che had any chance of beating Lu Lengchuan at all. But as he showed them one miracle after another, their attitudes began to shift down another direction. By the time the Golden Crow image made its appearance and worked together with Yun Che to suppress Lu Lengchuanpletely, almost all of them were rooting for Yun Che to win.

    Even the Shrouding Sky Realm¡¯s disciples were waiting for the moment Yun Che achieved victory.

    After all, it was everyone¡¯s dream to see legends broken, and new history made.

    In the end though, a legend was still a legend. It was no easy feat to ovee them.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Yan Juehai let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle he made it this far, really. If he had used the God Manifestation Art from the beginning then... this fight may have ended another way.¡±

    Suddenly, his mind turned nk.

    Why hadn¡¯t Yun Che used the God Manifestation Art from the beginning?

    He had purposely kept this trump card under wraps, and he used it only when he had no other choice... was beating Lu Lengchuan not his ultimate goal?

    Slowly, Yun Che lowered his hand. The Heaven Smiting Sword and even the Golden Crow image vanished from view.

    Lu Lengchuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che finally gave up. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle he managed to make it this far. He may not be a match for Lu Lengchuan right now, but he¡¯ll definitely be Lu Lengchuan¡¯s better in five years¡¯ time at most!¡±

    ¡°To think that a Manifest God would appear on the Conferred God Stage... I guess I really have gotten old. The next generation has arrived earlier than I expected.¡±

    There were sighs everywhere in the spectator¡¯s stand. Although this was their predicted result from the start, their feelings werepletely different from before. Still, Yun Che had no doubt be the shiniest star of the Conferred God Battle. Not even Luo Changsheng and Jun Xilei could surpass his glory.

    Just when everyone including Lu Lengchuan thought that this battle was over, Yun Che suddenly raised his left arm and summoned the blue profound handle again.

    Screee¡ª

    A long cry cut through the air, and an icy figure slowly manifested into existence. A sudden chill descended on the still burning Conferred God Stage, followed by an icy might that was just as powerful as the Golden Crow image¡¯s before.

    Everyone from the Snow Song Realm jumped out of their seats again. ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s the Ice Phoenix!¡±

    It was a phoenix with feathers of ice. Dreamy mist and dazzling light trailed its body like smoke. It was none other than the Ice Phoenix of the three ancient Supreme Water Attribute Beasts!

    Just like the Golden Crow image from before, it was a mighty being with perfect life presence and soul presence!

    ¡°Ice... another Manifest God? I...¡±

    ¡°Two Manifest Gods? This... this can¡¯t be real, can it?¡±

    ¡°He can summon the Golden Crow Manifest God and the Ice Phoenix Manifest God? Hmm... you can do this with the God Manifestation Art?¡± God Emperor Shitian half-stared, and half-narrowed his eyes at Yun Che for a long time.

    ¡°Unheard... of. Never... seen,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said very, very slowly.

    ¡°The God Manifestation Art is one and only, and it has to be powered by a Divine Master. This ismon sense among all Divine Masters,¡± the Dragon Monarch exined, ¡°Therefore, Yun Che¡¯s technique cannot possibly be the God Manifestation Art.¡±

    ¡°The fact that we have no idea how Yun Che managed to do what he did probably means that it is a power that he had created and learned by himself... that¡¯s the scariest part of all this.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s words caught all god emperors off guard.

    ¡°A young man who¡¯s less than fifty years has invented a power that¡¯sparable to that of the God Manifestation Art... do you understand how significant that is?¡±

    The god emperors fell silent. They weren¡¯t able to say anything for a very long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s Yun Che trying to do?¡± Mu Huanzhi looked confused. Destructive power wise, the ice phoenix was absolutely inferior to the Golden Crow. Yun Che was also grievously wounded, deeply exhausted, and now without a weapon because he had put away his sword. By all ounts, he looked like he was going to give up the fight, but if that was the case why had he summoned the Ice Phoenix¡¯s image?

    Was he trying to show to the world that he was a Divine Ice Phoenix Sect disciple during hisst moments on the stage?

    The Ice Phoenix didn¡¯t attack Lu Lengchuan after it appeared. It simply hovered quietly above Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Yun Che slowly moved his hands towards his chest and closed his eyes. His fingers were curled, and his palms were facing each other. A tiny, golden spark burned in between his hands.

    The moment the tiny spark appeared, Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly burned wildly with fire. A Golden Crow image appeared around Yun Che and let out a proud cry.

    In an instant, the very air of the Conferred God Stage seemed to screech to a halt as a deadly heat like never before spread to the surroundings. At the same time, light suddenly underwent a bizarre transformation and painted the world red without a sound. By the time the people returned to earth, the world became even redder until dreamy gold suddenly joined the palette as well.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s face was contorting drastically on the Conferred God Stage. He could sense the air temperature rising and rising and rising at an unbelievable rate.

    ¡°Look... look up there!!¡±

    Everyone at the spectator¡¯s stand subconsciously looked up to the sky. They finally discovered the source of the red and gold color.

    The pale white sky had turnedpletely red.

    A golden sun had appeared at the center!

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury!!¡± Mu Huanzhi, Huo Rulie, and Yan Juehai roared in unison.

    ¡°Yun... Yun... Yun Che can use Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury!?¡± Mu Huanzhi was so shocked he could barely articte himself.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s feeling was only more turbulent that his.

    Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was the tenth stage of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, the ultimate me that not even he, the sect master of Golden Crow Sect, was able to cultivate! It was why Huo Poyun¡¯s sessful cultivation of Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was a historical moment to them.

    But Huo Poyun was clearly not the only one who could do it, because Yun Che was gathering the mes of Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury right before his eyes!

    Still, his rationality made him clench his teeth. ¡°It won¡¯t work! Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury is the ultimate divine me of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. The cultivator must concentrate fully when circting thews, and spend a long time to gather the mes. They also can¡¯t be interrupted at any point while the technique is channeled. Lu Lengchuan can easily cut it off before it formspletely... there¡¯s no way he can activate Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury by force this way!¡±

 Chapter 1197: Outcome

    <strong>Chapter 1197 - Oue</strong>

    Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was the ultimate me in the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. It could even be called the strongest and most destructive me in the entire god realm.

    Knowing extremely high level mews and having perfect control over the Golden Crow mes was just the start. The person in question must also be extremely smart and lucky to have a chance at learning Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury.

    Not even Huo Rulie, the number one cultivator of the Golden Crow Sect was able to learn this technique.

    But Yun Che...

    He had defeated those in the Divine Spirit Realm at Divine Tribtion Realm, he possessed both the Ice Phoenix and the Golden Crow divine bloods, he knew the technique Profound Handle: God Manifestation, he even had two Manifest Gods of ice and fire... inparison, it was surprisingly unsurprising that he had the ability to unleash this ultimate me.

    The sky was golden. Everyone including Lu Lengchuan was looking up at the legendary strongest divine me and bing absentminded for a very long time.

    That being said, his Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier was slowly returning to normal.

    Huo Rulie wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was the Golden Crow¡¯s strongest power, so of course the requirements to unleash it were stringent. Not only must the user concentrate fully on the task, but they must gather their me powers for a very long time... when Huo Poyun used Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury at Snow Song Realm, it had taken him fifteen breaths to charge up his power.

    Huo Poyun could unleash his Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury because of the rules of the gamble that time. He didn¡¯t need to worry about being interrupted.

    However, in a real fight a powerful opponent would never allow an instant¡¯s opening to go unpunished... much less one that was fifteen breaths long!

    Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was powerful, but logically speaking there was just no way it would be allowed to go off sessfully on the Conferred God Stage.

    That was why Yun Che¡¯s choice looked like an unwise decision made under desperation¡¯s spur.

    The fire surrounding Yun Che grew more and more intense. Soon, his entire body was enveloped in golden mes. Although no visible change could be seen from the golden sun in the sky, its power was in fact skyrocketing at an incredible rate, seemingly without end.

    The Shrouding Sky Realm King roared, ¡°Interrupt him now, Lengchuan!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui abruptly turned around and shot a fierce, warning look at the Shrouding Sky Realm King.

    Lu Lengchuan was already flying toward Yun Che. The warning waspletely unnecessary because he was the closest person to Yun Che, and he wasn¡¯t isted by the Conferred God Stage¡¯s barrier. He knew better than anyone present just how terrifying those mes were.

    The moment he moved, the Ice Phoenix broke its long silence with a cry and swooped down at Lu Lengchuan. It fired an ice beam that looked as gorgeous as the rays of dawn at the north maic pole.

    Kakakakakaka...

    A dozen or so thick ice walls rose from the ground and blocked Lu Lengchuan¡¯s path. At the same time, an icy mist appeared and sealed off Lu Lengchuan¡¯s vision and spiritual perception. The instant Lu Lengchuan plunged into the mist, he lost track of Yun Chepletely.

    A bone deep chill prated Lu Lengchuan¡¯s soul, but for some reason it didn¡¯t inste him from the rising heat. These two powers were supposed to cancel each other out, but somehow he felt like he was submerged inva and trapped in an icy hell at the same time.

    It was an incredibly bizarre and ufortable experience to say the least.

    Despite his rm, Lu Lengchuan didn¡¯t fail to react immediately. He easily destroyed the ice walls with one horizontal sweep, but even more icy obstacles were already forming and blocking his way. Soon, they grew so big and numerous that it was apt to describe them as an icy fortress. Meanwhile, the icy mist continued to spread and seal off any chances of Lu Lengchuan detecting and advancing toward Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che is borrowing the Ice Phoenix¡¯s power to stop Lu Lengchuan,¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    ¡°This... this is the power of the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon!¡± Mu Huanzhi whispered to himself. ¡°The Golden Crow image could use the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, the Ice Phoenix image could use the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon... How am I notprehending this power at all despite surviving for over ten thousand years?¡±

    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s a Manifest God, not a mere image!¡± Huo Rulie emphasized for the third time.

    Huo Rulie had inherited the purest Golden Crow bloodline, so it was absolutely possible for him to cultivate the Golden Crow God Manifestation Art, ¡°Golden Crow¡¯s Descent¡± if he reached Divine Master Realm. It was the power he hoped to obtain even in his dreams, which was why he couldn¡¯t stand others calling the Manifest God an ¡°image¡± again and again.

    Mu Bingyun was right. Yun Che had unleashed the Ice Phoenix Manifest God to hinder Lu Lengchuan.

    Ten breaths was all he needed!

    It was true that the Ice Phoenix was iparable to the Golden Crow in terms of destructive power. However, the opposite was also true. The Ice Phoenix¡¯s ability to defend and control the enemy far exceeded the Golden Crow¡¯s!

    Although the Ice Phoenix only had sixty percent of Yun Che¡¯s power, and there was no way it could hinder Lu Lengchuan for long... dying him for ten breaths was absolutely within the realms of possibility!

    In order toplete Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury in the shortest amount of time, Yun Che went so far as to seal off all six of his senses to focus on his task. It meant that he couldn¡¯t sense Lu Lengchuan even if thetter was just three steps away from him... It was a decision spurred by his trust in his Manifest God¡¯s power, and ack of any other choice.

    The consciousness andbat instinct of a Profound Handle Manifest God came from the god soul, not Yun Che. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to spare it any attention at all.

    Yun Che¡¯s god soul was the soul fragment of a True God. Therefore, itsbat instinct could only be far greater than Yun Che¡¯s!

    The chains of frosty obstacles turned into a giant ice barrier formation in just a few breaths. Lu Lengchuan couldn¡¯t escape the ice barriers despite attacking again and again.

    However, he wasn¡¯t attacked at all during this period... obviously, the Ice Phoenix had decided to focus all of its efforts on defense.

    Lu Lengchuan raised his eyebrows before concentrating his power into his spear. A dragon image suddenly appeared around the spear and let out a roar.

    ¡°Dragon Burst Spear!!¡±

    A draconic roar shook the heavens, and yellow light shrouded the sky for an instant. The explosion of power took out nearly seventy percent of the icy mist and the ice barriers. Finally the ice barrier formation crumbled, and Lu Lengchuan was able to charge out of the icy mist. He looked to the front but couldn¡¯t find Yun Che. When he turned around, he was shocked to find his opponent more than fifty kilometers away from him!

    He had actually lost his direction while he was destroying the barriers inside the ice barrier formation!

    Lu Lengchuan locked onto Yun Che once more, but he didn¡¯t try to get near this time. Instead, he held his spear horizontally in front of him and enveloped the space one hundred and fifty kilometers around him with an aura.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Huo Rulie and the others felt their hearts clenching.

    ¡°Dragonstone Formation!¡±

    After spending two breaths to gather his strength, a burst of dragonstone power erupted from the dragon image.

    It was an explosion that enveloped the entire Conferred God Stage, so there was nowhere for Yun Che to dodge, especially since he was fully concentrated on his task. If the explosion affected him in any way at all, the channeling of Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury would definitely be cut short.

    The Ice Phoenix shed once in midair. A dozen or so ice barriers instantly sprang up around Yun Che as it circled above his head.

    The power of an attack would be spread out if it was applied across arge area. The ice barriers crumbled one after another as the yellow light approached Yun Che, but by the time the eleventhyer fell apart so did the dragonstone power behind Lu Lengchuan¡¯s attack. Not only was Yun Chepletely unharmed, the attack hadn¡¯t even ruffled his sleeves.

    Suddenly, instead of creating more ice barriers around Yun Che, the Ice Phoenix switched directions and engulfed Lu Lengchuan in a gust of snow and ice during the short period he was depleated by his attack.

    The airspace above Lu Lengchuan instantly turned white.

    As the snowstorm raged, a giant blue ring appeared soundlessly where Lu Lengchuan stood. Then, the ring contracted and transformed the space Lu Lengchuan was in into an icyhell.

    ¡°Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation!!¡± Every Snowsong Realm disciple yelled in unison.

    ¡°Dragonstone Formation¡± was an attack that was as big as it was exhausting, so Lu Lengchuan had to wait for a moment to recover his strength. The Ice Phoenix had seized this opening instantly to conjure the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation and bury him under a devastating, apocalyptic snowstorm.

    Krakrakrakrakrakrak...

    Ice swelled exponentially where Lu Lengchuan was. By the time the snowstorm hade to a stop, an iceberg over three hundred meters tall had spawned on the Conferred God Stage, reflecting the golden light of the Golden Crow mes. Surprisingly, its coolness wasn¡¯t affected by the Golden Crow me¡¯s burning heat in the slightest.

    ¡°He... he¡¯s sealed!!¡± Every Snow Song Realm disciple who was watching from the spectator¡¯s stand or on a star tablet roared out in excitement.

    ¡°How did an Ice Phoenix image activate such a huge Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation in an instant...¡± Mu Huanzhi wondered absentmindedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Manifest God! A MANIFEST GOD!!¡± Huo Rulie shouted at him. He would¡¯ve sat on the guy¡¯s head if he could.

    ¡°Now Lu Lenhchuan won¡¯t be able to escape the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation in a short time. To think that this Ice Phoenix would know how to entrap Lu Lengchuan the second he exposed a huge opening... this Manifest God doesn¡¯t just have independent consciousness, it obviously possesses a high level of intellect as well,¡± Yan Juehai praised.

    ¡°But Lu Lengchuan still has threeyers of Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier. Is the weakest first sun really enough to break through his defenses?¡± Yan Juehai voiced his worries.

    ¡°Look closer,¡± Huo Rulie said while staring at the sky.

    Yan Juehai¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank when he looked up again.

    The golden light was so bright that it spread all the way to the horizon. One might even im that the golden sun had be the center of the world, zing with heat that couldn¡¯t be touched directly.

    It was near the edge of the fiery light that Yan Juehai saw a floating outline.

    ¡°There¡¯s... there¡¯s two suns!!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t one sun, but two suns ovepping each other!

    At another corner of the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    The sky above Huo Poyun was dyed a scarlet gold as well. Under a thick tree trunk, the young man stared at the two suns and felt their incredible heat brushing against his skin even from this distance. He turned absentminded for a very, very long time.

    One breath... two breaths... three breaths... four breaths... five breaths...

    Krak!!

    A long crack appeared on the iceberg, followed by a sudden explosion. Still covered in ice, Lu Lengchuan finally escaped from the iceberg. There were clear frostbite marks on his body.

    It took him five breaths to escape the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation. The moment he appeared, he immediately felt a terrifying aura pressing down from above.

    Oh no... Shocked, Lu Lengchuan immediately locked onto Yun Che¡¯s current position and gathered every ounce of his energy on the Skysplitter Spear as quickly as possible. Dragon roars reverberated through the air as the weapon glowed yellow. The Ice Phoenix was thrown out of his mindpletely.

    ¡°Dragonhunt Kill!!¡±

    Shhhhhh!!

    Space itself seemed to be torn as an impossibly shrill cry pierced the air. Then, Lu Lengchuan threw the roaring Skysplitter Spear straight at Yun Che. The weapon travelled at the speed of a meteor.

    Scree!!

    A phoenix¡¯s cry suppressed the dragon¡¯s roar entirely. The Ice Phoenix Manifest God threw ice barriers and snowstorms at the Skysplitter Spear again and again.

    Bang bang bang bang bang...

    The ice barriers weakened the power behind the spear non-stop, and the snowstorms kept distorting its flight trajectory. However, the Manifest God only wielded sixty percent of Yun Che¡¯s strength. It simply wasn¡¯t strong enough to block Lu Lengchuan¡¯s entire, concentrated power fully. Despite everything, the Skysplitter Spear made it through all the ice barriers and was about to collide with Yun Che.

    Another phoenix cry rang out, and the Ice Phoenix suddenly appeared right in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°Moon... Moon Splitting Cascade!?¡± Mu Huanzhi was so shocked his jaw nearly hit the floor.

    Bang!!!!

    The Skysplitter Spear pierced right through the Ice Phoenix. The Manifest God dissipated into nothingness after a death cry.

    Thanks to the Ice Phoenix¡¯s efforts, the Skysplitter Spear¡¯s power and flight speed were greatly decreased. Even its trajectory was distorted so much that it passed harmlessly by Yun Che; at least two hundred and fifty meters to the right.

    Yun Che slowly opened his eyes.

    Two suns shone golden in the air.

    Lu Lengchuan stood still and ceased all attacks. There was no point in continuing because Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury had already beenpleted... Now, all Yun Che needed to do was to drop the suns on him with a single thought. He had no way of interrupting that.

    Thanks to the Ice Phoenix, he had failed to even touch Yun Che¡¯s sleeves for ten breaths.

    The Conferred God Stage waspletely silent. Everyone was was staring at the suns in the sky. The Golden Crow Sect disciples in particr were shaking like they were looking up to a god.

    In ancient legends, it was said that the Golden Crow¡¯s fire came from the sun itself. Therefore, Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was literally made up of the sun¡¯s me.

    ¡°He made it... he actually made it... he actually created two suns in just... ten breaths!?¡± Huo Rulie whispered like he was in a dream.

    Despite standing on the Conferred God Stage and facing down one of the four God Children of the Eastern Region himself, Yun Che still managed toplete the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury!

    ¡°This Yun Che boy... you can never judge him bymon sense,¡± Yan Juehai praised.

    Normally, the entire Golden Crow Sect would be rmed that an outsider was wielding their unique bloodline and profound art. Right now though, Yan Juehai could only feel envy for Golden Crow Sect.

    How gratifying and glorious would it be if the power shining on the Conferred God Stage right now was the Phoenix Sect¡¯s World Illuminator Red Lotus?

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were calm, but his breathing was heavy and his face was constantly twitching in pain.

    He had poured every ounce of strength into this Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury. He hadn¡¯t conserved even the slightest bit of power for himself.

    If he still couldn¡¯t beat Lu Lengchuan with this attack, then he had no choice but to submit himself to fate.

    Although Yun Che was on the verge of losing control, he didn¡¯t throw Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury at Lu Lengchuan immediately. The twobatants said nothing as they stared at each other. When Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury falls, whatever happens will bepletely out of my control¡ªthat was what Yun Che¡¯s eyes were telling Lu Lengchuan right now.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Lengchuan stretched out his arm and summoned the Skysplitter Spear back to him. Then, he raised the weapon high into the sky and covered himself in yellow light. A dense defensive aura surrounded him. ¡°Come!¡±

    Yun Che panted once, and fire suddenly erupted from his skin. The golden red sky above everyone¡¯s heads suddenly crumbled as the two ovepping suns sank to the ground, straying away from one another in the process. The spectators cried out loudly.

    ¡°Aaaaaaahhh!¡±

    The Conferred God Stage was isted by a powerful barrier, so it was impossible for the powers urring inside the barrier to affect anyone outside. However, more than half of the profound practitioners watching the battle still lost control over their own mouths when the sky copsed, and the suns swelled abruptly before their very eyes.

    Lu Lengchuan looked up as the terrifying aura approached him. He could hear his father roaring beside his ears, but he still chose to stay instead of escaping the Conferred God Stage. He roared. ¡°HAH!!!!¡±

    BOOM

    There was a dull explosion, and the suns exploded so brightly that the entire sky was diedpletely red and gold. Everyone felt like they had just witnessed the explosion of two real suns.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s figure waspletely devoured by the two suns. The entire Conferred God Stage had transformed into a golden world where only world ending golden mes could be seen. The sheer force of presence that was brimming from the arena was so scary that even Divine Kings were stunned beyond words.

    ¡°Sect master, the young master, he... he¡¯s safe, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Shrouding Sky Realm King was on his feet. His hands were clenched so tight that they were shaking ever so slightly.

    ¡°This... is the power of our Golden Crow Sect!¡± Every Golden Crow Sect member from the elders to the disciples was staring at the Conferred God Stage piously like they were witnessing a divine miracle.

    Yun Che fell from a sky of golden mes. He was so spent that he couldn¡¯t even get up on his feet. Unleashing Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury had worsened his injuries and pained him greatly, but finally, he could have a moment¡¯s respite.

    That was what he thought... until he suddenly sat up and stared down in a particr direction. His gaze slowly focused.

    The terrifying golden mes burned for a very, very long time. If this wasn¡¯t the Conferred God Stage, no one had any doubts that this whole area would burn down to nothingness.

    A long timeter, the golden mes gradually thinned and subsided. The two figures that were swallowed by the mes for a very long time slowly came into view.

    Yun Che was sitting on the floor with a pale white face and bloody lip corners. The aura he was exuding was unbelievably weak.

    In front of him, Lu Lengchuan was clinging to his spear in a half crouch. His head was bowed, and he wasn¡¯t moving in the slightest. The threeyer Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier on his body was long gone, and his clothes, right down to his exposed skin, werepletely burned. Some of the burn marks on his body were so deep that the crowds could see the bones inside.

    His aura had also be very weak.

    Weak, but it was nightmare for Yun Che all the same.

    Lu Lengchuan finally moved as the mes around him gradually subsided. He slowly stood up while holding the Skysplitter Spear.

    Lu Lengchuan was burned so badly that he waspletely unrecognizable, but he still managed to stand as straight as an arrow.

    His aura was so weak that it was less than a tenth of a tenth, but he was still faring far, far better than Yun Che.

    The long long silence was shattered by a cheer from the Shrouding Sky Realm¡¯s seats. The Shrouding Sky Realm King let out a huge sigh of relief and copsed on his seat, drenched in cold sweat from head to toe.

    Everyone from the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm fell silent and somber. Those spectators who were hoping for a miracle were just as quiet. In the end... Yun Che ultimately lost the battle.

    ¡°Sigh, it was so close. It was so, so close.¡± Huo Rulie closed his eyes and let out a long, bitter sigh.

    Yun Che¡¯s Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury was unleashed in a state of grievous injuries and near exhaustion. Lu Lengchuan couldn¡¯t possibly have endured the attack otherwise.

    ¡°He could¡¯ve won this. He should¡¯ve used the Manifest God from the start,¡± Yan Juehai said while looking up. At the beginning, he hadn¡¯t believed that Yun Che could defeat Lu Lengchuan at all. But now, he simply couldn¡¯t find it in himself to ept this result.

    Yun Che pushed the ground with his hands and slowly, very slowly climbed to his feet.

    Right now, he was as weak as a child. Simply standing on his two feet had taken everything he had. Lu Lengchuan might appear to be as weak as he was, but in reality it would take only an instant for his opponent to defeat him.

    The result was set. He had poured every bit of power into the fight without saving anything, and this was the final oue. eptance was the only path left for him... no matter how much reluctance he felt.

    Lu Lengchuan stared straight at him, but for some reason he didn¡¯t send Yun Che away from the stage. Instead, his gaze wavered as if he was struggling with something.

    Suddenly, Lu Lengchuan¡¯s eyes turned peaceful as he smiled at Yun Che.

    The Skysplitter Spear vanished from his hands, and he turned around to face Honorable Qu Hui. ¡°I surrender.¡±

    The two indifferently spoken words stunned everyone so much that they almost thought that their ears had gone awry.

    Yun Che, ¡°... ??¡±

    ¡°What did you say...? Did you just ask to surrender?¡± Honorable Qu Hui frowned. ¡°You have the absolute advantage right now, so why have you asked to surrender?¡±

    Lu Lengchuan shot a nce at Yun Che before saying seriously, ¡°I am Lu Lengchuan, a son of Shrouding Sky, and I have lived my entire life proud and deserving, but in this fight... I don¡¯t deserve victory.¡±

 Chapter 1198 - Overnight Celebrity

    Chapter 1198 - Overnight Celebrity

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve victory.¡±

    To think that such words would be uttered by a God Child of the Eastern Region in front of so many people. The people were definitely surprised, but they suddenly realized that they weren¡¯t puzzled by his reaction. On the contrary, his words sparked a strange resonance in their hearts.

    ¡°Sect master, the young master is...¡± a Shrouding Sky Realm elder spoke up urgently.

    However, the Shrouding Sky Realm King raised a hand and stopped him from continuing any further. His gaze was surprisingly approving.

    Honorable Qu Hui wrinkled his eyebrows and asked again, ¡°Lu Lengchuan, this is yourst warning...¡±

    ¡°I surrender!¡± Lu Lengchuan dered before Honorable Qu Hui could finish his question. This time, the words were spoken even more unhesitatingly than before.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui stopped trying and dered immediately, ¡°Lu Lengchuan surrenders the Conferred God Battle!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che wins and will enter the sixth Loser¡¯s Group battle tomorrow!¡±

    There was a short silence, and the spectator¡¯s stand erupted into thunderous apuse and earthshaking cheers.

    Lu Lengchuan was victorious, but had surrendered the battle willingly. Normally, his actions would be booed especially considering that he was fighting on the Conferred God Stage, but the apuse and cheers kept going on and on like a tidal wave. Countless profound practitioners were standing or even flying in the air. As it turned out, the reception of this battle far exceeded the one between Luo Changsheng and Jun Xilei.

    Yun Che looked up and surveyed his surroundings slowly... I didn¡¯t realize there were so many people who wanted me to win.

    If someone were to recall the battle, they would realize that it was nearly a one man show by Yun Che. Again and again he had shaken every profound pratitioner¡¯s eyeballs, heart, and soul. Again and again he had created miracles right before their eyes.

    Although Lu Lengchuan was one of the famous four God Children of the Eastern Region, Yun Che was the one who pulled at their heartstrings from the beginning to the end. His performance today was as bright as the Golden Crow mes he ignited, whereas Lu Lengchuan was really just a foil that added to his brilliance.

    This was Yun Che¡¯s battle.This was a miraculous battle that belonged to the Eastern Divine Region alone.

    Yun Che deserved to win... he deserved to win far more than Lu Lengchuan ever would in this particr battle! Since the moment Yun Che summoned his Manifest God and challenged Lu Lengchuan with all threeyers of his barriers active, nearly every spectator, including arge majority of the Shrouding Sky Realm disciples, hade to root for Yun Che.

    That was why the spectators were unusually silent when the golden crow mes died, and Lu Lengchuan got back onto his feet. That was why they were all looking dissatisfied and reluctant until just now. When Honorable Qu Hui dered Yun Che¡¯s victory, the cheers were so loud that it was as if thunder had descended from the Ninth Heaven.

    It was clear from this huge discrepancy who was the true victor of this battle.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha... well done boy!!¡±

    The Snow Song Realm¡¯s elders and disciples could no longer rein in their excitement or tears. They were so excited that they forgot Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s renown and charged onto the Conferred God Stage, surrounding Yun Che. If the young man wasn¡¯t grievously wounded, they would¡¯ve tossed him into the air in celebration.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, you are... the pride of Snow Song Realm!¡± an elder disciple said tearfully and tremblingly.

    ¡°Well done, Yun Che! Divine Ice Phoenix Sect... no, the entire Snow Song Realm is proud of you! Well done!¡± Mu Huanzhi was so excited that his beard was flying all over the ce. When he remembered that his granddaughter had the fortune to be his dual cultivation incubator, he couldn¡¯t help butugh from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve actually beaten one of the four God Children! Your name is going to spread throughout the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, let¡¯s see who else dares question the sect master¡¯s decision to take Yun Che in as her direct disciple... Yun Che, you may... no! You¡¯ll definitely surpass the sect master in the future! You won¡¯t just be the pride of Snow Song Realm today, you¡¯ll definitely bring prosperity and honor to the Snow Song Realm in the future as well!¡±

    ¡°Back down, please.¡± Mu Bingyun walked forwards and isted the crowd from Yun Che. ¡°Yun Che is seriously wounded, and he has used up all of his profound energy. Watch yourselves and make sure you don¡¯t identally hurt him.¡±

    She then put a hand on Yun Che¡¯s chest and injected a gentle wave of frost energy straight into his body.

    Yun Che smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°All five of your viscera have fallen apart! There¡¯s nothing fine about that at all!¡± Mu Bingyun frowned and scolded him slightly.

    Yun Che continued to smile at her. ¡°This really is not a problem for me.¡±

    Although the battle was already over, the crowd¡¯s presence on the stage was still impudent to say the least. However, Honorable Qu Hui didn¡¯t chase them off the stage despite wearing a frown. Instead, he stared at Yun Che withplicated feelings for a very long time.

    Every me God Realm member¡ªespecially those who belonged to the Golden Crow Sect¡ªwas flushed red with passion.

    They were excited because Yun Che had used the golden crow mes to beat Lu Lengchuan!

    From this day onwards, Yun Che¡¯s name would resound throughout the world. The golden crow mes would be a deep memory in every profound practitioner¡¯s mind once more.

    They could imagine how much better they would be treated in the future when they revealed themselves to be Golden Crow Sect members in the future.

    On the other side, the Shrouding Sky Realm King stood up and walked towards Lu Lengchuan. Although Lu Lengchuan lost the battle and became the only God Child who failed to be a top six fighter in the Conferred God Battle, the realm king didn¡¯t me him in the slightest. On the contrary, he gave his son a heavy p on the shoulder andughed loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve made the absolute best decision. You truly are my son, hahahaha.¡±

    Meanwhile, earthshaking roars were exploding from every region and corner of the Snow Song Realm and me God Realm. The shouts were so great that both star realms were literally shaking.

    ¡°Yun Che won! Our Yun Che won the Conferred God Battle! Top six... top six!!¡±

    ¡°To think that he¡¯s one of us and our realm king¡¯s disciple... I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°Since Yun Che beat one of the four God Children of the Eastern Region, does that mean that Yun Che will rece Lu Lengchuan and be the new God Child?¡±

    ¡°Of course he will!!¡±

    ¡°Waaah! First he whipped the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King, then he crushed the son of the Divine Martial Realm King... who cares if they¡¯re the top geniuses of upper star realms? They¡¯re all losers under his feet! Now he¡¯s even beaten a God Child... Ooo... he¡¯s one of us... I¡¯m so d I was born in Snow Song Realm...¡±

    Although Yun Che¡¯splete victory over Luo Changan and Wu Guike had also started a loudmotion, they were utterly iparable to the noise generated by this new victory.

    It was true that Lu Lengchuan was the one who had surrendered willingly, but Yun Che still would¡¯ve been the victor in the people¡¯s hearts even if he hadn¡¯t done so. Their cheers were reserved for Yun Che only.

    The four battles today had ended in an absolutely gorgeous manner.

    The two fights that would happen during the sixth Losers Group battle that would be fought tomorrow and the battle ranking list were disyed on the screen.

    First battle: Flying Star Realm¡¯s Meng Duanxi versus Jasper Heart Sword Pavilion¡¯s Jun Xilei.

    Second battle: zed Light Realm¡¯s Shui Meiyin versus Snow Song Realm¡¯s Yun Che.

    After the battle ended, just before the spectators left, nearly everyone at the Conferred God Stage, the God Emperors, Star Gods, Moon Gods, Guardians, Realm Kings, elders and young profound practitioners had nced at Yun Che at least one time.

    Before they knew it, Yun Che had be the absolute center of attention of this Conferred God Battle.

    Mu Bingyun waited until Yun Che¡¯s wounds had sufficiently stabilized before she led him away.

    ¡°I wonder if your master would be happy or furious after seeing your match today,¡± Mu Bingyun whispered. Even she couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Che had actually taken out Lu Lengchuan.

    He had fought Lu Lengchuan head on... stunned every Divine Master out there with his Manifest God... and conjured a Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury that looked like a falling sun...

    She would never have imagined that the man she took back to the Snow Song Realm, as repayment for saving her life, would rock the entire Eastern Divine Region with his feats on the Conferred God Stage in just three years.

    ¡°Master... probably can¡¯t bear to get angry with me even if she wanted to,¡± Yun Che replied softly.

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    They fell silent for a very long time. The atmosphere between Mu Bingyun and Yun Che instantly grew awkward.

    A group of people happened to pass by them at this very moment. When Yun Che subconsciously turned his head to see who it was, he came eye to eye with Lu Lengchuan.

    Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan stopped in their tracks at nearly the same time.

    Mu Bingyun nced sideways before saying, ¡°He¡¯s the one who gave you your victory. Go thank him.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and flew towards Lu Lengchuan. Lu Lengchuan sent his people away before flying towards Yun Che too.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you seem to be... fine?¡± Lu Lengchuan looked very surprised when he saw Yun Che¡¯s condition. It wasn¡¯t obvious because he had changed into a new set of clothes, but there were still burn marks all over Lu Lengchuan¡¯s body. Even with his cultivation level, it would take him quite a bit of time before he could recover fully.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Yun Che answered before thanking him sincerely, ¡°Brother Lengchuan, this victory is very important to me. I thank you very much for your aid.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Lu Lengchuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated almost twice as long as you have, and you¡¯re only in the Divine Tribtion Realm. However, your bloodline, elemental power, power ofprehesion and potential... you¡¯ve surpassed me in nearly every way. I simply don¡¯t deserve to win.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You deserve this victory. You deserve to stand on the Conferred God Stage far more than I do.¡± Lu Lengchuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m certain that everyone¡ªeven me¡ªis looking forward to your next match, not mine.¡±

    ¡°That is why I ept this loss wholeheartedly. I would only feel ufortable had I imed this victory by force, and I¡¯m certain that no one would cheer for me.¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave me the victory, but here you are trying to console me. You truly are a rare character, Brother Lengchuan.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, ¡®rare¡¯ characters like me can be found everywhere, but people like you can¡¯t be found even after one million years, I suspect.¡± Lu Lengchuanughed loudly. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if your technique is the God Manifestation Art my father spoke of, but I do know that I would¡¯ve lost much sooner if you had used it from the beginning.¡±

    Yun Che. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You were nning to save this trump card for another time, weren¡¯t you? Your goal in this Conferred God Battle is farther than it appears... are you aiming for Luo Changsheng, for example?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t deny it. He slowly nodded.

    ¡°I thought so.¡± Lu Lenghchuan raised his eyebrows and looked like he wanted to say something.

    ¡°How do youpare to Jun Xilei, Brother Lengchuan?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Lu Lengchuan said slowly and heavy heartedly without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m far beneath her.¡±

    The word ¡°far¡± was emphasized quite strongly.

    Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved once before he let out a sigh. ¡°I guess it¡¯s impossible for me to beat Jun Xilei as she is... much less Luo Changsheng.¡±

    ¡°Jun Xilei is Senior Sword Sovereign¡¯s only sessor, and there¡¯s nothing ordinary about her. As for Luo Changsheng, everyone knows that he¡¯s a real monster. Maybe if you had a couple more years, you¡¯d be able to fight them evenly or even surpass them...¡± Lu Lengchuan obviously thought very highly of Yun Che, but his tone took a sharp turn as he said, ¡°But as of now, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re a match for either one of them.¡±

    Lu Lengchuan just fought Yun Che on the Conferred God Stage, so no one knew about Yun Che¡¯s limits better than him right now. That was why he sounded so certain.

    Yun Che immediately fell silent.

    ¡°Jun Xilei will definitely beat Meng Duanxi. If you can win your match tomorrow, your next opponent will definitely be Jun Xilei.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Lu Lengchuan¡¯s face grew even more serious. ¡°You absolutely mustn¡¯t underestimate Shui Meiyin either. Meng Duanxi had proven his strength by entering the top six, but he could do nothing against Shui Meiyin at all... In fact, Shui Meiyin is much scarier than Jun Xilei in certain areas!¡±

 Chapter 1199: The Devil Inside

    Chapter 1199 - Inner Demon

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Brother Lengchuan. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Yun Che nodded, but he didn¡¯t actually feel much on the inside.

    He had witnessed the battle between Shui Meiyin and Meng Duanxi with his own eyes, and he had to agree that her mental powers were extraordinary. Meng Duanxi was powerful, but he was almostpletely helpless before her mental powers. If Shui Meiyin hadn¡¯t let up in the end, he wouldn¡¯t have even noticed that he was mind controlled past the point of defeat.

    Although Shui Meiyin couldn¡¯t be underestimated, he had four types of divine souls in this body... He was at least confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose to a little girl in terms of mental power.

    As for profound strength... Shui Meiyin was without a doubt the weakest out of everyone present. As long as he could suppress her mental attacks, the rest of the battle should be as easy as bullying a three-year-old.

    Lu Lengchuan examined Yun Che¡¯s expression shortly before saying, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re pretty confident about tomorrow¡¯s fight. That is good, of course... I still don¡¯t think you can beat Jun Xilei as you are now, but I definitely look forward to your battle against her.¡±

    Lu Lengchuan tossed three glittering items at Yun Che after he said this.

    Yun Che caught them and gave them a nce. They were three Time Wheel Pearls.

    ¡°They are useless to me now, but you... maybe a few months¡¯ time is enough for you to create a miracle.¡± Lu Lengchuan smiled.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t turn down his offer. He held the Time Wheel Pearls tightly and thanked Lu Lengchuan gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lengchuan. I definitely need these items.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Lu Lengchuan turned around before speaking in a low tone. ¡°Thank you, Brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Yun Che looked confused.

    ¡°There are two reasons.¡± Lu Lengchuan sounded rueful when he said this, ¡°One, you... purposely separated the two suns before you unleashed Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked caught off guard, but he didn¡¯t speak up or shake his head in denial.

    It was true that he had split the two ovepping suns right before he threw Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury. It was also true that its power was diminished as a result... he had used up all of his profound energy at the time, so he had no way of controlling the two suns once he unleashed them. It was entirely possible that a full powered Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury might kill Lu Lengchuan.

    The reason he changed his mind at thest moment and did something that wentpletely against his own objectives was because of Lu Lengchuan¡¯s pping of Lu Chenyuan and the things he said yesterday.

    ¡°I thought so.¡± Lu Lengchuan smiled. ¡°You obviously want to win a lot, and yet you still hold yourself back from passing the line of cruelty and ruthlessness. You never brought this up until I asked you about it, which makes it obvious that you¡¯re protecting my pride... despite possessing unparalleled strength and talent, you also have a good nature. The Eastern Divine Region is lucky to have a genius like you.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°You praise me too much, Brother Lengchuan. I¡¯m sure you can block the attack even if I hadn¡¯t done so. Plus, I personally don¡¯t think that my nature deserves your praise at all. I¡¯ve done many ruthless things in the past, and about my final attack... I doubt I¡¯ll do that again if I have to repeat myself.¡±

    Lu Lengchuan smiled nomittally before continuing, ¡°The next thing I want to thank you for... is about the fact that I¡¯m about to hit sixty in a couple of years. Thank you for giving me a battle like this at the end of my youth. I no longer have any regrets left in this part of my life.¡±

    Lu Lengchuan walked away, but not without giving Yun Che a few more parting words, ¡°Feel free to visit Shrouding Sky Realm when you¡¯re free. My father praises you a lot, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be absolutely delighted to meet you.¡±

    How many people in the entire Eastern Divine Region had the honor to be ¡°praised a lot¡± by the Shrouding Sky Realm King himself?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed where he was, silently, for a very long time.

    ¡°Far beneath, huh...¡± Yun Che hid a sigh as he recalled Lu Lengchuan¡¯s words.

    If even the likes of Lu Lengchuan was ¡°far beneath¡± Jun Xilei, then there was no way he could beat her as he was right now.

    His only ray of hope... was the six months of extra time granted by the Time Wheel Pearls in his hands.

    ¡°I must find a way to improve my strength as much as I can in the next two days.¡± Yun Che muttered to himself before ncing at his left hand. ¡°As for Hong¡¯er... Her power isgging behind mine already. I remember that she hasn¡¯t finished all the swords Ji Ruyan gave me... but in the end, they are swords from lower star realms. Her power wouldn¡¯t improve drastically even if she ate all of them. I guess I must find another way.¡±

    He looked up into the sky and muttered absentmindedly. ¡°Jasmine, have you seen my fight today?¡±

    --------------

    The Eternal Heaven Realm was as quiet as usual. The moment Yun Che returned to his courtyard, he immediately noticed the master and the disciple Huo Rulie and Huo Poyun. It was obvious that they were waiting for him.

    ¡°Brother Yun!¡± Huo Poyun strode towards him excitedly, ¡°The entire Eastern Divine Region has learned that you¡¯ve beaten Lu Lengchuan. I... I can¡¯t believe I missed the match. I can¡¯t even begin to tell you how regretful I¡¯m feeling right now. Er... how are your wounds?¡±

    ¡°Haha, they¡¯re fine, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Yun Che said casually. He felt rxed after judging that Huo Poyun was looking a lot better.

    ¡°Boy Yun...¡± Huo Rulie walked over with a chuckle. ¡°Your opponents will only be more and more powerful from this point onwards. They are all the strongest young geniuses of the Eastern Divine Region. No one will question your current achievements, but... I¡¯m sure that everyone of us are looking forward to you reaching even greater heights. Therefore, you must do your best in your next match... everything else can wait until after the Profound God Convention.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Huo. I will do my best... including Brother Poyun¡¯s portion.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun...¡± Huo Poyun shot Yun Che an emotional look. ¡°Not only did you manage to beat Lu Lengchuan, you even helped spread the glory of our Golden Crow Sect. It should¡¯ve been my duty... but I ultimately failed to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you understand now, Yun¡¯er? The Golden Crow me isn¡¯t weak at all, on the contrary it¡¯s very, very powerful. There are none more deserving of the title ¡°strongest divine me¡± than the Golden Crow me. Yun boy¡¯s Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury especially stunned those upper star realm fellows so much that they couldn¡¯t wipe their expressions off their faces for a very long time, hahahaha.¡±

    Huo Rulie couldn¡¯t control his sense of pride and passion andughed loudly the moment he recalled the moment the world became illuminated by golden mes.

    That was definitely the most fame Golden Crow Sect had ever gotten during his lifetime.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Huo Poyun nodded strongly. ¡°Brother Yun defeated Lu Lengchuan, a God Child of the Eastern Divine Region with the Golden Crow mes. The entire Eastern Divine Region has borne witness to its power. I finally understand that my defeat at the hands of Jun Xilei isn¡¯t because the Golden Crow me isn¡¯t strong enough. It¡¯s because my cultivation is utterlycking... To think that I had be depressed for such a ridiculous reason... I must have disappointed you greatly, master.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Huo Rulie waved his hands smilingly, ¡°Of course not. Yun¡¯er, Yun boy was right that day. You¡¯re just a young boy, and it¡¯s only natural for you to feel lost sometimes. The fact that you managed to escape your depression so quickly only makes me proud and happy for your sake. Why would I ever be disappointed by this?¡±

    ¡°Well, hehe... I would¡¯ve been depressed for much longer if it wasn¡¯t for Brother Yun. For the longest time, I thought I was strong enough to hold my own. I even thought that I was good enough to support me God Realm¡¯s future already. In the end, I guess I was too young and naive. I¡¯ll do my best to cultivate harder in the future... I¡¯ll cultivate the Golden Crow mes hard and my mind even harder.¡±

    Huo Poyun stretched out his hand and revealed a Time Wheel Pearl. ¡°Brother Yun, this is myst Time Yun Pearl... Please ept this insignificant gift.¡±

    Yun Che epted the Time Wheel Pearl and looked at him firmly. ¡°Brother Poyun, just you wait. I¡¯ll take back what¡¯s yours from Jun Xilei... using the Golden Crow mes no less.¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes shed once before he nodded firmly.

    He had obtained three Time Wheel Pearls from Lu Lengchuan and one from Huo Poyun. This meant that Yun Che had a total of seven Time Wheel Pearls, and could extend fourteen hours to seven months right now.

    Huo Rulie and Huo Poyun soon left the area. Neither of them asked Yun Che how he came by his Golden Crow bloodline. Huo Rulie¡¯s exnation was that he wanted Yun Che to focus fully in the next few matches... Everything else could wait until afterwards.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows furrowed a couple of times as he gripped Huo Poyun¡¯s gift.

    It was obvious that Huo Poyun had pulled himself free from depression and regained his usual spirit, but for some reason he still felt that something was wrong with him.

    However, he couldn¡¯t exactly figure out what was wrong with him either. It was just a feeling.

    Maybe... maybe he hasn¡¯tpletely walked out of his shadow. Although today¡¯s battle has dispelled his doubt about the Golden Crow me¡¯s strength, the defeat was a terrible shock. I guess he still needs more time before he can truly regain himself.

    ----------------

    It was night. When Huo Rulie returned to his amodation, he noticed that Huo Poyun had been lowering his head and staying silent all this time.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s eyebrows moved. ¡°Yun¡¯er?¡±

    Huo Poyun jolted slightly before looking up. ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you still regretting that you missed out on Yun boy¡¯s fight against Lu Lengchuan?¡± Huo Rulie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Someone must¡¯ve captured that fight using a Profound Imagery Stone. You will be able to watch it.¡±

    Huo Poyun bit his lips slightly before asking, ¡°Master, were you the one who gave Brother Yun his Golden Crow bloodline and Golden Crow Divine Soul?¡±

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time someone asked him this question. Huo Rulie shook his head immediately. ¡°Of course not. Yun¡¯er, do you remember? The Golden Crow Divine Spirit once mentioned that there was another Golden Crow inheritance in a certain ce beyond the God Realm.¡±

    Huo Poyun looked surprised. ¡°Master, are you saying...¡±

    Huo Rulie nodded. ¡°The fact that he¡¯s able to unleash such pure and refined Golden Crow mes proves that the Golden Crow blood he bears is no ordinary inheritance. It can only be the Golden Crow origin blood just like you.¡±

    Huo Poyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Golden Crow Divine Spirit presented its final origin blood and divine soul to you, meaning that there is no Golden Crow origin blood or Golden Crow divine soul left in this world. Therefore, his Golden Crow bloodline can onlye from the other Golden Crow inheritance.¡±

    When Huo Rulie looked up, his eyes were shaking with excitement. He sighed. ¡°Maybe this is the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s guidance. Although he isn¡¯t a Golden Crow Sect disciple, this is the first time the Golden Crow me was glorious as this in the Eastern Divine Region. After today, all Golden Crow Sect disciples wille to respect him greatly, and the elders cann¡¯t stop praising him for his actions. It doesn¡¯t actually matter where he came to earn his Golden Crow bloodline now, hahahahaha...¡±

    Huo Rulieughed to his heart¡¯s content. Huo Poyun¡¯s terrible defeat and depression had made him feel down for a little, but Yun Che¡¯s fight today had opened up so many pores and made him so happy that he literally couldn¡¯t describe his emotions. Who knew how many times he hadughed like he did today.

    Huo Rulie didn¡¯t notice that Huo Poyun wasn¡¯tughing or smiling alongside him. Instead, the young man looked down to his feet.

    ¡°Master,¡± Huo Poyun said, ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s obviously at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm... but he still managed to defeat Lu Lengchuan with the Golden Crow mes, who¡¯s at the tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. His Golden Crow bloodline... must be a lot purer than mine, isn¡¯t it.¡±

    ¡°Oh no.¡± But Huo Rulie shook his head and answered seriously, ¡°The Golden Crow Divine Spirit once said that you¡¯re the next Golden Crow Divine Spirit. This means you have the richest Golden Crow bloodline in the entire world. Yun Che...¡±

    Huo Rulie paused for a second before continuing, ¡°Yun¡¯er, do you remember how Yun Che blocked your Golden Annihtion and Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury head on and suffered no damage three years ago at Snow Song Realm?¡±

    Huo Poyun. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I never really understood how he did it until today. Considering his cultivation level that day, it should¡¯ve been impossible for him to block your Golden Crow mes no matter how good he was atmanding ice profound energy... the fact that he was able to resist your power while beingpletely unharmed proves that he has tremendous control over the power of ice and fire... a level that¡¯s far higher than yours.¡±

    ¡°Plus, he has the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline in him. This means that it¡¯s definitely possible for him to block your Golden Crow mes perfectly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun couldn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    ¡°I finally understood why Mu Xuanyin wanted me to gamble the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World that day. It was all for...¡± Huo Rulie shook his head and smiled unconsciously.

    If he had learned of the truth that day, he would¡¯ve been absolutely furious with Mu Xuanyin. However, his ¡°loss¡± had contributedrgely to Yun Che¡¯s victory... he could only feel pleased and lucky when he thought about this. He actually didn¡¯t feel displeased by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s trickery in the slightest.

    ¡°I see.¡± Huo Poyun muttered before continuing, ¡°The Snow Song Realm King took the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World from master because she wanted to give it to Brother Yun. This means that Brother Yun probably hadn¡¯t cultivated the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World even though he already had its bloodline. If that¡¯s true, that means that he was able to unleash Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury... despite cultivating the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World for only three years...¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s words caught Huo Ruliepletely off guard. He stopped in his tracks and stared nkly into space for a very long time. ¡°Now that you mention it... this kid... is seriously a monster...¡±

    He was the Golden Crow Sect¡¯s sect master, and he hadn¡¯t been able to cultivate Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury despite spending almost ten thousand years trying to do so... Meanwhile, Yun Che took only three years to cultivate Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury!! Three measley years!!

    If he didn¡¯t love Yun Che to death right now, he would probably choke to death instead.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Poyun said, ¡°Brother Yun is just so impressive. It¡¯s only today that I realize that I¡¯m iparable to him in every way... actually, I should say that I¡¯m not even qualified to be aparison. To think I would be so foolish as to think that I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, now, you shouldn¡¯t undervalue yourself so much, Yun¡¯er. Yun Che is an absolute monster that surprised even the god emperors. This God Conferred Battle will definitely make him famous throughout the entire God Realm, and there¡¯s no praise that he doesn¡¯t deserve. He¡¯s the kind of monster that may not show up even in a hundred thousand years after all! You don¡¯t need topare yourself to him. You only need to know that you will always be my greatest pride.¡±

    Huo Poyun sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I won¡¯t disappoint you any longer.¡±

    ¡°Good! Your promise ddens me considerably, Yun¡¯er. Mn, speaking of which, that Yun boy has the Golden Crow bloodline even though isn¡¯t a member of our Golden Crow Sect, and now the entire Eastern Divine Region knows about it. The two of you are best friends, and I¡¯m fond of him too, so I guess we can call him half a member of the Golden Crow Sect? To think that our Golden Crow Sect will be fortunate enough to wee both of you into its fold. I, Huo Rulie can meet my ancestors with a smile even if I were to die right away, hahahahaha...¡±

    Huo Rulieughed loudly as he strode back into his room. Even an idiot could see that his feelings couldn¡¯t get any better than this.

    A surge of irritation suddenly rose from the bottom of Huo Poyun¡¯s heart as he stared at Huo Rulie¡¯s departing back.

    He went out of the courtyard with a heavy heart to take a walk, unaware of the passage of time or where he was headed to until he nearly ran into an ancient tree.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Huo Poyun stopped in his tracks and smiled mockingly at himself. He shook his head and looked at the sky with clear regret. ¡°My master¡¯s praise, my peers¡¯ admiration, and fame throughout the entire Divine Eastern Region... Brother Yun rightfully deserves all these. He even inherited my will and kept the Golden Crow mes burning on the God Conferred Stage...¡±

    ¡°I should be happy, gratified and honored by his deeds. He even thinks of me as a friend! He¡¯s the first person who came over to console me when I fell into depression. I can definitely see that he¡¯s trying to help me regain my confidence by beating Lu Lengchuan with the Golden Crow mes as well.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun is undoubted a proud son of god, and yet he was never an arrogant or insincere person. I¡¯m truly lucky to be able to make a friend like him. But as his friend... to think that I was so jealous of him just now.¡±

    He exhaled deeply before continuing, ¡°It seems that my cultivation of the mind is far behind my cultivation of the profound way. I probably don¡¯t even deserve to call him my brother the way I am right now.¡±

    After breathing the air outside for a very long time, Huo Poyun was finally able to muster a smile. The walk had made him feel a lot better.

    Yun Che¡¯s Golden Crow mes had stunned the entire Eastern Divine Region. Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, and the elders only had endless praise for him. Even the disciples of all three me God sects couldn¡¯t hold back their respect and admiration when they were speaking of Yun Che. All these factors had undoubtedly caused an uncontroble spurt of jealousy inside his heart.

    Had Yun Che won all this using any other power, he would only be happy for him and cheer for him from the bottom of his heart.

    However... the power he used was the Golden Crow me...

    He, Huo Poyun was the one who had the richest Golden Crow bloodline and Golden Crow Divine Soul. He was the one who was supposed to be me God Realm¡¯s hope and future. He was the one who was supposed to burn the brightest Golden Crow me to ever exist... for the longest time, he had believed that he was one and only...

    He had never felt such a smothering pressure and jealousy in his life until today. It made him afraid, ashamed, and disgusted with himself.

    His emotions also made him realize that he was sorelycking in the mind department.

    His emotional issues slightly resolved, Huo Poyun turned around and got ready to return. It was at this moment two white figures dressed in Ice Phoenix snow robes suddenly walked over from the distance. They were obviously Ice Phoenix disciples, and they were chatting excitedly about something.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s talking about Senior Brother Yun right now. To think that he would actually beat Lu Lengchuan, Sss... it still feels like a dream honestly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, did you notice that the upper star realm people we ran into earlier were looking at us with different eyes? It¡¯s not just a dream, it¡¯s a dream I wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine.¡±

    ¡°Haha, speaking of which, do you remember the time the sect master took in Senior Brother Yun as her direct disciple and gifted Senior Sister Feixue as his dual cultivation partner? At first, I thought it was a shame that the great elder and Senior Sister Feixue had to deal with Yun Che. But now? Tsk, I can¡¯t believe I was stupid enough to doubt our sect master.¡±

    ¡°But of course, our sect master is beyond amazing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Suddenly, Huo Poyun stopped in his tracks and shuddered like he was just struck by lightning...

    It took him a very long time before he was finally moved and walked away in silence. However, his footsteps looked a tad floaty...

 Chapter 1200 - A Warning Sign

    <strong>Chapter 1200 - A Warning Sign</strong>

    Yun Chepletely healed from his injuries and recovered his profound strength inside the Time Wheel Pearl. Afterwards, he immediately deactivated the time wheel barrier instead of choosing to cultivate inside it. It was almost impossible for him to raise his profound strength to the same level as Jun Xilei just by cultivating for a few months.

    He had to make the best use of the seven Time Wheel Pearls in his possession before his fight against Jun Xilei. Otherwise, it would be waste of them.

    The night passed by quietly as Yun Che adjusted his state to its peak. When he opened his eyes, it was bright outside.

    His battle on this day hade so soon, and his opponent was... Shui Meiyin.

    Perceiving the change in his aura, Mu Bingyun came over to his side, ¡°The time for your battle is near. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che got up and said as he thought of something, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, Brother Poyun¡¯s condition still didn¡¯t seem to be in a good condition yesterday, so I¡¯ll go over to take a look at him. It would naturally be the best if I can get him over to thepetition site to watch the battle.¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s all right.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded her head. She had already realized during this time period that Yun Che really considered Huo Poyun his friend, and was very concerned about him getting disheartened because of Jun Xilei.

    Yun Che came over to the residence of the me God Realm, but he was not able to sense Huo Poyun¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Oh... Senior Brother Poyun has already gone to the Conferred God Stage, along with Sect Master, quite a while ago,¡± a Golden Crow Sect disciple, who was staying behind in the residence, told him. There was a look of worship in his eyes as he informed Yun Che.

    The look of worship in his eyes was absolutely much more intense than when facing Huo Poyun.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    As Yun Che was about to leave, the Golden Crow Sect disciple called out, as he found it difficult to suppress his excitement, ¡°S-sir... Yun Che, best of luck in your Conferred God Battle today!¡±

    Yun Che soared into the sky as he made his way to the Conferred God Stage by himself. Huo Poyun had finally gone to the audience seating area today along with Huo Rulie, which made it seem as if he hade out of his depression. But Yun Che didn¡¯t feel rxed in the least, and he became even more worried instead.

    Looking at the extremely passionate look in that Golden Crow Sect disciple¡¯s eyes had made him think of something all of a sudden.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che let out a light sigh. He talked to himself, ¡°Seriously, these youngsters...¡±

    He appeared to have forgotten that his current biological age was even lower than Huo Poyun¡¯s.

    As he drew closer to the Conferred God Stage area, a group of three flew over from another direction. Yun Che was immediately startled when he cast a sideways nce in their direction.

    The one leading the group was actually none other than Shui Yingyue! The most eye-catching among the three people, that subconsciously made others look at her first, was an exquisite and petite girl of tender age who was dressed in ck skirt.

    It was his opponent on this day¡ªShui Meiyin!

    The third person was a youth in blue. His face was fair and clear, and had delicate features, but he still looked heroic despite that.

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Yun Che saw the group of three, Shui Meiyin also caught sight of him. She moved her beautiful eyes in a circle before suddenly pulling her elder sister as she flew straight to Yun Che.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s fine eyebrows curved as she waved her little hand at Yun Che. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡±

    ¡°Eh... ah, it is indeed quite a coincidence.¡± This heaven favored girl who was the focus of attention of the people throughout the world had surprisingly taken the initiative toe over and chat with him. Yun Che had no idea how to respond in such a situation.

    Shui Meiyin slightly raised her face as her starry eyes twinkled, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, your performance was truly awesome in the fight with Brother Lengchuan yesterday! I worship you so much!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was startled. He noticed that Shui Yingyue and the youth who were with Shui Meiyin werepletely taken aback at her words, and even the expressions in their eyes seemed to have changed.

    Seeing the clear look of disbelief on Yun Che¡¯s face, Shui Meiyin pursed her tender lips, ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Moreover, this is my first time sincerely worshiping someone. It¡¯s because Big Brother Yun Che is truly so, so awesome... Oh, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Shui Meiyin moved a bit to the side, ¡°This is my big sister. You must have seen her before.¡±

    Shui Yingyue slightly nodded towards Yun Che. There was no doubt that the look in her eyes, while looking at Yun Che, waspletely different from the first time she saw him.

    ¡°He is my Ny-ninth Big Brother.¡± Shui Meiyin pointed to the youth. ¡°Ny-ninth Big Brother also participated in this session of the Profound God Convention, but was defeated in the third round of the preliminaries. He is so much worse than Big Brother Yun Che, and can¡¯t bepared to even your little finger.¡±

    The identity of the youth was naturally extraordinary for him to be able to travel with Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin. He could have acted proud in front of Yun Che given his identity as a son of the zed Light Realm King, but his noble and towering presence was instantly reduced to nothingness by the remark Shui Meiyin made. He said to Yun Che with an awkward expression, ¡°Cough, this humble one is Shui Yinghen, the ny-ninth son of my royal father. Watching little brother Yun¡¯s battle yesterday, broadened the horizons of this humble one.¡±

    ¡°...So it¡¯s the ny-ninth young master of the zed Light Realm. I¡¯m very pleased to meet you.¡± Yun Che returned the greeting, as he sighed with emotion in his heart. If it was before the Profound God Convention, how was it possible for a proud person of the zed Light Realm, a peak level upper star realm, to even spare a nce at a person from a middle star realm? But now, not only did a son of the zed Light Realm King take the initiative to talk to him, but he even called himself ¡°this humble one¡±...

    He had an impression of Shui Yinghen. He vaguely remembered that he was one of the thousand heaven chosen children, but was not able to pass the third round inside the Eternal Heaven Tower, and consequently, was unable to enter the Conferred God Battle.

    Considering how Shui Meiyin roasted him without any mercy just now, it appeared to be quite a disgrace to this ny-ninth young master of the zed Light Realm.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, your opponent today is me, so you need to be careful.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyebrows curved as she revealed a sweet and lovely smile. She didn¡¯t seem as if she was facing an opponent in the least.

    ¡°Same goes for you,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°However,¡± the girl slightly moved her starry eyes, as she said smilingly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t look like you arepletely unworried about losing to me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I have never underestimated my opponent, and it is even more so in your case.¡±

    Shui Meiyin blinked her eyes. She wore a serious face, as she pointed her nose and lips up a bit and said in a certain tone, ¡°But... do you really think so in your heart?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes looked pure like crystals, however, they had the same depth to them as a dark night. It seemed as if she could directly see through a person¡¯s soul.

    Yun Che was definitely not taking Shui Meiyin lightly, but as he was extremely confident in his mental power, he had never thought of the possibility of him losing to Shui Meiyin, not even subconsciously. After winning the battle against Lu Lengchuan the previous day, he had spent the whole night racking his brain toe up with a way to win against Jun Xilei. He almost didn¡¯t bother thinking about how he was going to fight his battle with Shui Meiyin.

    Looking at Shui Meiyin¡¯s pitch-ck eyes and hearing the surety in her tone, he suddenly grew wary of her in the depths of his heart for the first time... Furthermore, it was an extremely strong feeling of wariness.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Shui Meiyin lightlyughed at this time all of a sudden. Herughter sounded quite lovely. ¡°I may be younger in age and such a cute girl, but you might find it even more difficult to deal with me than Big Brother Lengchuan. Big Brother needs to be extremely careful.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Shui Yingyue pulled Shui Meiyin by the hand and slightly nced at Yun Che. ¡°The time for the battle to start is near, so let¡¯s be on our way.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Shui Meiyin pulled her elder sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, we¡¯ll meet again in a bit

    The pair of sisters slowly flew away, one dressed in ck, the other blue. As the sleeves of their robes fluttered in the wind, they appeared like two butterflies dancing in the air, which was quite a delightful sight to say the least.

    Shui Yinghen¡¯s figure, however, came to a stop in the sky. He suddenly turned around and told Yun Che in a low voice, with a stern expression on his face, ¡°Hey! I must warn you not to think that you will be able to defeat my little sister just because you defeated Lu Lengchuan. My little sister... is a monstrous girl that is several thousand times more capable and fearsome than what she has shown or you can imagine. You barely managed to keep your life to get that brilliant victory yesterday, so try not to be thoroughly destroyed today!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was slightly stunned. He said while nodding, ¡°I thank the ny-ninth young master for the warning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand!¡± Having finished his words, he surprisingly drew a bit closer instead of leaving. He also lowered his voice a lot, ¡°Well... you see, I warned you out of kindness, so shouldn¡¯t you, you know... cough, repay me for it? During your fight with Lu Lengchuan yesterday... how did you pull off that ¡®God ManifestationIllusion Divine Art¡¯?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t the true ¡®God ManifestationIllusion Divine Art,¡¯ right? Royal father told me that it is only after reaching the Divine Master Realm that one is able to use it to its utmost ability. Why did someone such as you, who is just at the Divine Tribtion Realm, seed in doing it...? Is there some trick to it? Is it difficult to learn?¡±

    ¡°Ny-ninth Big Brother! Hurry... up!¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice was heard from far, far away. Shui Yingyue promptly turned his head around, as if he had heard an imperial edict, and after a moment of hesitation, immediately flew in the direction of the voice. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to leave a few words for Yun Che, ¡°Later... Let¡¯s talk about it againter!¡±

    When Yun Che arrived at the Conferred God Stage, he immediately caught sight of Huo Poyun. Huo Poyun also saw himing over and stood up to wee him.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, you have finallye. It seems that you have definitely thought through a lot of things,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    However, Huo Poyun shook his head in response, and let out a bitterugh, ¡°If I speak the truth, it would only sound like a joke to Brother Yun. Yesterday, I also once believed that I had broken free from the obstacles set up by my inner demons, but...¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Huo Poyun let out a light sigh, as a perplexed look surfaced in his eyes. ¡°I clearly know that I¡¯m under the influence of a heart demon, but I¡¯m still utterly incapable of getting rid of it. I clearly know that I should not be thinking so pessimistically, but I¡¯m still unable to change my way of thinking... It is only after arriving at the Eternal Heaven Realm that I discovered I¡¯m actually a useless person.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Yun Che unexpectedlyughed at his words. ¡°Brother Poyun, do you still remember my words? Don¡¯t treat your inner demon as a bad thing. On the contrary, this is something one must experience in their life. Once you pass through this phase, you will be able to have a brand-new perspective of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Huo Poyun nodded heavily. ¡°I won¡¯t let myself continue to be in such a disgraceful state. Brother Yun, you will be able to enter the ranks of the top four after winning your battle today! You will be able to be part of the ¡®Four Conferred God Children!¡¯ I remember the Voice of Eternal Heaven saying that the top four contestants will be given special rewards by the four great king realms. Therefore... you have to do your best. You must emerge victorious.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    It was the sixth round of the Losers Group that was to be held this day, and a total of two battles would be fought. Following the announcement by Honorable Qu Hui, the Conferred God Battles for this day began quickly.

    In the first battle, it was a face-off between Jun Xilei and Meng Duanxi. Nothing suspenseful or unexpected happened during this battle, and Jun Xilei easily won after only using six sword attacks.

    ¡°Meng Duanxi has lost, and his journey in the Conferred God Battle will stop here. Jun Xilei has won, and she will be participating in the seventh round of the Losers Group three days from now!¡±

    ¡°Now we will now have the second battle of the sixth round of the Losers Group, Shui Meiyin of the zed Light Realm versus Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm!¡±

    As soon as Honorable Qu Hui made the announcement, the gazes of everyone present, including the great god emperors, star gods, moon gods, and guardians, focused on Yun Che right away... This scene alone was enough to manifest the enormous influence Yun Che possessed after his battle the previous day,

    Mu Bingyun spoke five words of warning, ¡°You must be extremely careful.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, I suggest you suppress her with your profound strength as soon as possible, once the battle starts, so that she doesn¡¯t get the chance to execute her mental attacks,¡± Huo Poyun said in a low voice.

    Yun Che slightly nodded his head. He flew up into the air andnded on the Conferred God Stage, facing Shui Meiyin who was standing quite far away. Vermillion rays of light shed, after which the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared in his hand, though he hadn¡¯t moved his profound energy yet.

    Compared to the serious look in his eyes, and him preparing himself for the battle, Shui Meiyin had both of her hands behind her back. Her delicate fingers were still dexterously fiddling with the butterfly-shaped knot that was tied around her slim waist. There was a faint, beautiful smile on her face that made others feel no tension or deterrence at all.

    The audience seating area was particrly quiet, as everyone looked at the stage with bated breath.

    It was because no one dared to predict the oue of this face-off.

    There was no doubt that Yun Che had great strength, and it could be said that the whole Eastern Divine Region was stunned by his performance in the battle the previous day.

    Shui Meiyin,however, was an extremely special existence.

    Her profound strength was only at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm. Although it was an absolutely world-shaking cultivation for someone of her age, it was undoubtedly at the bottom level among the participants of the Conferred God Battle. She had not faced a single defeat so far in the Conferred God Battle, except for the one time when she took the initiative to admit defeat in her battle against Shui Yingyue!

    Moreover, she was able to win each of her battles quite easily.

    At the same time, she had never used her profound strength to fight until now, and instead relied entirely on her extremely high level movement skill, and her iparably extraordinary mental power.

    Besides, the two of them had the lowest profound strengths among the thirty-two Conferred God Candidates, and even the thousand heaven chosen children.

    One was at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm, the other at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    Despite having such low cultivations, these two had surprisingly trampled on all their opponents in thete stage of Divine Spirit Realm, and they were now going to fight for a position among the final four of thepetition. There was no doubt that it was a great, miraculous spectacle to see such people facing each other at this stage in the history of the Conferred God Battle.

    As Yun Che was staring fixedly at her, Shui Meiyin tilted her head to the side. Her charming eyes narrowed into the shape of crescent moons, as a very soft and light soul voice transmitted inside his mind,¡°Big Brother Yun Che, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Begin!!¡±

    The moment Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice resounded like a thunderp, Yun Che rushed ahead, while unleashing all of his profound energy, like an arrow that had just left the bowstring...

    He had the same n as Huo Poyun¡ªto suppress her with his absolutely superiority in energy, and give her no chance to make use of her mental power!

 Chapter 1201 - Battle of Souls

    <strong>Chapter 1201 - Battle of Souls</strong>

    Apparently, Shui Meiyin had already expected Yun Che to charge. A blue profound image immediately emerged before her and formed a small-scale profound formation that was shining with aqua blue light.

    BANG!!

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy surged ahead like waves as he tried to suppress his opponent, and the sound produced by the st of aura was quite heavy too. However, he was unable to suppress Shui Meiyin. He saw her figure slowly disappearing after a sh of the blue light from the profound formation.

    Next, her aura came from quite a distant ce high above in the sky.

    ¡°¡¯Illusory Butterfly Dance¡¯... Just as expected of a top level movement art that even Shui Yingyue failed to cultivate sessfully. It is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Yun Che praised her skill in his heart. Judging from how Shui Meiyin was so easily able to escape from his suppression, and even instantly broke free from his aura that was locked onto her, her ¡°Illusory Butterfly Dance¡± was absolutely not inferior to the Moon Splitting Cascade¡ªOf course, it was onlyparable to a Moon Splitting Cascade that had not reached the realm of great perfection.

    Yun Che quickly locked his aura onto Shui Meiyin once again, but Shui Meiyin had begun her counterattack at this time. As she waved her little hand, ¡°Illusory Mental Butterfly Language¡± radiated with blue light. A water curtain instantly spread all over the sky before turning over and falling down.

    Ice attribute profound arts were derived from the water attribute, but they were overall better than pure water attribute profound arts with respect to offense, control, and defense. The only demerit of using such an art was the difficulty in executing it. Therefore, ny percent of the profound practitioners who were proficient in water attribute arts used ice attribute profound arts, while only an extremely low number of people practiced pure water attribute arts.

    The main profound art of the zed Light Realm, ¡°Billowing Star Bestowal¡± was also a pure water attribute profound art. However, considering that such a profound art was the main art of one of the three strongest star realms below the king realms, it was easily understandable that it was absolutely impossible for it to bepared with ordinary water attribute profound arts.

    But, no matter whether it was an ice attribute or a water attribute profound art, it posed no threat at all to Yun Che who had Water Spirit Evil Body!

    Besides, although the water curtain might seem huge, it didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of deterrent force. Yun Che leapt up as he casually swung his sword. Right after, a tearing sound was heard as the water curtain, that had covered the whole sky, was torn open as easily as a cotton or silk cloth, and revealed the azure sky that had been hidden by it for a short while... However, another water curtain suddenly descended upon him before he could even catch sight of Shui Meiyin¡¯s figure and blocked his field of vision again.

    It was also at this moment that Shui Meiyin¡¯s aura disappeared all of a sudden.

    Yun Che was taken aback. He was about to tear open the water curtain again when he suddenly raised his brows.

    Something¡¯s odd!!

    Yun Che suddenly came to a stop as his figure stood still in midair, his profound energy drifting around his body. He then slowly closed both of his eyes and his consciousness swiftly submerged inside the sea of his mind.

    It was actually quite dangerous to have one¡¯s consciousness submerge during a fight on the Conferred God Stage. However, Yun Che not only submerged his consciousness, he even submerged as much as eighty percent of it within the sea of his mind, only leaving twenty percent to respond to the outside world. There was no doubt that he was full of openings at this moment.

    There were stars twinkling in the space inside his soul. The whole ce was quiet and nothing unusual could be noticed. But Yun Che didn¡¯t show any signs of withdrawing his consciousness. Instead, he focused his mind as golden rays of light shed all of a sudden. The Golden Crow Divine Soul transformed into a huge divine image of the Golden Crow, craned its neck, and let out a long cry, which immediately turned Yun Che¡¯s soul world into a sea of fire.

    In an instant, countless small, exquisite and agile ck butterflies became visible amidst the firelight, and then, they got quickly burned and annihted as they dispersed away in all directions.

    These ¡°ck butterflies¡± had already entered his mind some time ago, and werepletely undetectable until he unleashed the power of the Golden Crow Divine Soul!

    ¡°Oh my!¡±

    A girl¡¯s clear and melodious cry of surprise resounded inside the sea of fire.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re so awesome! I didn¡¯t expect you to discover them so soon!¡±

    ¡°No, actually, I didn¡¯t really discover them,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s just that you made a little careless mistake when you used your ¡®enchantment.¡¯ The color of the sky here in Eternal Heaven Realm is pale white, but the sky I saw just now looked a bit azure. It was then that I realized that I had fallen under your ¡®enchantment¡¯ at some point in time!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Is that so...?¡± the girl talked to herself in a low voice.

    Yun Che had spoken in a very calm voice, but he was in fact feeling inwardly nervous. He raised his vignce to the limit as a sense of crisis rushed through the depths of his consciousness..

    He had personally witnessed Meng Duanxi suffering a crushing defeat under the influence of Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul power. He had no idea that he had fallen into Shui Meiyin¡¯s charm until the moment of his defeat. Although he was amazed upon seeing the extraordinary power of her soul, he had absolute confidence that he wouldn¡¯t end up in as miserable state as Meng Duanxi given his strong mental power. At the least, he would not fall into her enchantment without even being aware of it.

    But at this moment, he suddenly realized how terrifying Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul power was.

    When they were fighting, he had made sure to be as alert as possible, so that he could fully ward off her iing soul attacks, and evenunch a counterattack if possible.

    But just now, if he hadn¡¯t submerged his consciousness inside his mind, he would have beenpletely unable to sense that the world inside his mind had been invaded.

    It was still fine if his mind was invaded when he was totally unprepared against the invasion, but the scary thing was that he was clearly prepared to deal with any and all mind invasions...

    Could it be that her soul power could actually ignore the defense of the soul and enter the soul world without any kind of restriction!?

    ¡°Hee, Big Brother, you¡¯ve guessed it!¡±

    While Yun Che was bewildered, a lightugh suddenly resounded inside the world of his mind, ¡°My soul has a strange name, ¡®Divine Stainless Soul.¡¯ Daddy said that it was born after being tainted by the primordial power. It is the purest soul inside the Primal Chaos and has a certain level of affinity with all non-evil souls. Therefore, it can very easily invade others¡¯ soul worlds.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s soul is really, really strong, but was still invaded so easily by me. This shows that Big Brother actually possesses a very pure soul!¡±

    Divine... Stainless Soul!?

    Was it also born from the most primitive ¡®primordial energy¡¯ just like the ¡°Divine Stainless Body¡± that Mu Xuanyin had mentioned before!?

    ¡°Pure? Heh... My soul doesn¡¯t deserve this word.¡± Having finished his words, he was startled all of a sudden. Soon after, his soul voice lowered, ¡°You... can ¡®see¡¯ my thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± the girl againughed beautifully. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m right now inside your soul world!¡±

    ¡°...¡± How fearsome it was for someone to know what you were thinking at any time? If things went on like this, she would very likely be able to invade his memories too.

    [Note: The ¡®soul world¡¯ is the world inside the soul, and the ¡®mind world¡¯ is the world inside the mind. Furthermore, apparently the soul resides inside the mind.]

    Yun Che¡¯s mind world grew tense once again, as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°All right... In that case... I will first drive you out of my mind!!¡±

    BOOM BOOM!!

    mes exploded inside Yun Che¡¯s mind world as a sky-shocking phoenix cry resounded. Every strand of Yun Che¡¯s mental power transformed into exploding Golden Crow mes, which made his whole mind world turnpletely into a sea of fire.

    The Golden Crow Divine Soul seemed as fierce as Golden Crow divine mes as it burned and annihted all foreign things within the mind world, without exception.

    But there were countless ck butterflies dancing gracefully in the midst of the sea of fire that extended throughout the area. As they burned, one by one, and were exterminated inside the sea of fire, more and more new butterflies entered to rece them. Not only did the ck butterflies not get fully exterminated by the zing golden me, their numbers grew instead as they gradually flew towards the even deeper soul world.

    Yun Che stirred his thoughts at once. In a split second, a change happened in the sea of fire. The mes burning everywhere suddenly transformed into countless swiftly flying butterflies, that were made of mes, and rushed in the direction of the ck butterflies as they burned fiercely.

    He had used Red Butterfly Domain, the strongest killing move of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul power. Back then, Yun Che had solely relied on ¡°Red Butterfly Domain¡± to annoy the hell out of the enormous ck Soul Divine Sect. It made each and every person of the sect anxious as they trembled with fear.

    ¡°Wow! Big Brother, your soul power can actually materialize into such beautiful butterflies. So awesome!¡±

    Yun Che umted his entire soul power and his mind grew tense, but Shui Meiyin¡¯s carefree, tender and clear sound came from within his soul world. Her voice sounded joyous as if she had seen something nice, without the slightest sign of nervousness or cautiousness that one would show during a battle between souls.

    She was evidently quite rxed!

    The soul power of Red Butterfly Domain was extremely domineering. Once it was unleashed, it could easily burn and destroy the mind of a divine way profound practitioner in an instant. But the butterflies made of mes were unable to burn and annihte the ck butterflies immediately. They were in a tangle with their targets for a short time, and Yun Che¡¯s soul world sometimes brightened and other times darkened as the groups of butterflies danced around disorderly.

    It was bizarrely quiet on the Conferred God Stage. Yun Che was standing still in midair with his eyes closed, without budging an inch. Shui Meiyin was less than thirty steps away behind him. She had her starry eyes narrowed as she also stayedpletely still.

    ¡°They are... fiercelypeting using their mental powers?¡±

    ¡°Meiyin has the Divine Stainless Soul, so if someone forcibly fights against it with their mental power...¡± Shui Yingyue had an unconcerned look in her beautiful eyes, as if she already knew the oue. ¡°Even Luo Changsheng is absolutely not her opponent when ites to a fight between souls, so there is no doubt that Yun Che will lose for sure!¡±

    The zed Light Realm King also nodded his head slightly. Shui Meiyin was born with a variant soul and no one knew better than him, her father, about how terrifying her mental power was. Even if Yun Che discovered that his soul had been invaded, he should still try to win against her using his absolutely superior battle power. It was extremely unwise of him to dare to have a frontal confrontation with her using his soul power!

    The mighty force of the Golden Crow was constantly emitting from Yun Che. It would sometimes grow strong, other times weak, making it apparent that he was utilizing the Golden Crow Divine Soul. Soon after, an ice-cold coercion suddenly added to the mighty force of the Golden Crow. Yun Che had actually unleashed the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul too.

    Having to use two divine souls at the same time caused Yun Che¡¯s body to tremble faintly.

    On the other hand, Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed as the hem of her skirt fluttered in the wind. She looked calm and quiet as if she was dreaming, and it was totally impossible to tell whether she was really using her soul power.

    Inside Yun Che¡¯s soul world, red butterflies danced around as the Ice Phoenix let out a long cry. A blue light and me butterflies blocked and exterminated the ck butterflies that were invading from some unknown ce. But as if there was no end to the ck butterflies, their numbers didn¡¯t decrease all this time, no matter how Yun Che resisted them.

    I don¡¯t believe that a little girl like you who has yet to wean, can have a tougher mental power than me¡ªYun Che let out a low roar in his heart as his mental power surged even more fiercely.

    ¡°Hmph! You are a little girl who has yet to wean! Let me show you how awesome I am!¡±

    A dissatisfied snort of the girl resounded as soon as the thought crossed Yun Che¡¯s mind, and she immediatelyunched her ¡°revenge¡± attack too. The ck butterflies dancing about began to shine with faint pitch-ck light, as a far greater oppressive feeling than before suddenly emitted from them and darkened the glow of the Golden Crow Divine Soul and the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul at the same time.

    ¡°...!?¡± Yun Che was frightened in his heart again... Don¡¯t tell me that she had still not used her full power!?

    The ck butterflies lightly flew across the ce and destroyed the me butterflies at a fast speed. They had invaded nearly thirty percent of the space inside Yun Che¡¯s soul in less than ten odd breaths¡¯ time. Furthermore, they were upying more and more area, bit by bit. The soul world began to shake due to the unrest caused by them, and the shaking grew increasingly stronger with time.

    It was at this time that all the ck butterflies few away in all directions all of a sudden, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye. As the ck butterflies dispersed, an unrealistically beautiful picture scroll speared before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    He saw high and towering mountains, faintly discernible clouds and mist, the vast firmament, stars and moons existing together on the picture scroll. In the midst of the boundless heaven and earth, the feeling of being a nobody rose of itself within him. Gradually, the high mountains as well as clouds and mist moved away into the distance, and there seemed to be no end to the firmament, which made him feel as if his existence was bing more and more insignificant... even more insignificant... insignificant like a stone... insignificant like dust... so insignificant, as if he almost didn¡¯t exist...

    This is...

    Yun Che was deeply shocked. His was rapidly losing the feeling of existence and he had no way to stop it. He was very clear that his soul would have beenpletely invaded when hepletely lost the feeling of existence. At that time, he would be under Shui Meiyin¡¯s control, and she could do whatever she wanted to him.

    He immediately began to struggle, but it was all to no avail no matter how hard he tried. It was such a fearsome feeling, as if he was a boat that was vainly trying to prevent itself from capsizing in the ocean. With the passage of time, even the existence of the Golden Crow Divine Soul and the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul also grew weaker to such an extent that they were almost undetectable.

    How... How is this possible!?

    I have so many kinds of divine souls, and my mental power far exceeds an ordinary person, so how can I be so simply and thoroughly suppressed that I¡¯m totally helpless against her...? She is clearly just a fifteen year old girl!

    The more he struggled, the weaker his existence felt. His consciousness was bing cloudy at an absolutely fearsome speed.

    I can¡¯t let this go on... It seems that I have to unleash the dragon soul! Otherwise...

    ¡°Eh? Dragon soul? You also have a dragon soul?¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s light cry of surprise resounded in his mind.

    Yun Che not only had a dragon soul, it was also extremely special. It was the sole dragon god soul in the Primal Chaos! This thing was one of his most powerful life-saving cards, so unless he waspletely out of options, he would certainly not use the dragon soul while everyone was looking at the Conferred God Stage.

    However, Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul power was countless times more fearsome than his expectations. If he didn¡¯t use the dragon soul now, he would definitely face a miserable defeat.

    When Yun Che was about to unleash the dragon soul with all his might, a thought suddenly crossed his mind... Wait a minute! She can see my thoughts whenever she wants...

    Hmm...

    Hmm?

    Hmm!!

    Yun Chepletely gave up on resisting with his mental power all of a sudden, allowing Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul power to invade his mind without any restraint. At this time, a gorgeous scene appeared inside his mind:

    Illusory Demon Realm, Golden Crow Lightning me Valley.

    Inside the barrier set up by the Golden Crow¡¯s soul, the beautiful clothes of the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er were lyingpletely torn on the ground, and they didn¡¯t have a single thing on their bodies as they tightly entwined themselves around Yun Che. Sometimes Little Demon Empress would ride him, other times Feng Xue¡¯er would. Sometimes Yun Che would make them get on each other as he did them, other times they would bury their heads in his crotch at the same time... The two perfect jade-like bodies, that seemed to shine like stars or moons, were doing the most obscene things in this world with Yun Che.

    BANG!!

    Yun Che¡¯s soul world violently shook, after which he heard the highest-pitched girl¡¯s scream of his life.

    ¡°Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<del></del>~~¡±

 Chapter 1202: The Four Conferred God Children

    Chapter 1202 - The Four Conferred God Children

    When the young girl cried out, the merciless soul pressure that had been stripping Yun Che¡¯s of his sense of existence also dissipated suddenly like a burst dam. Spirit abruptly returned to Yun Che¡¯s eyes as the Golden Crow Divine Soul and Ice Phoenix Divine Soul broke out of their forced slumber in unison. The infinitely vast space of his soul world began glowing with brilliant gold and blue once more...

    ¡°You... y-y-you...¡±

    Although Shui Meiyin was young, she possessed a transcendent Divine Stainless Soul. This meant that she was born with a sense of superiority and nobility that came naturally to her. That was why she could act and smile confidently before the strongest experts of the Eastern Divine Region unlike other young profound practitioners.

    However, the young girl sounded absolutely panicked right now. Not a bit of calmness was left in her voice.

    Although she had a special soul that allowed her to look down on all living things, she was apletely nk paper when it came to her ¡°experience¡± in the ways of men and women. In this regard, she was at least ten thousand Shui Yangyues behind Yun Che.

    Even more treacherous were the scenes Yun Che had specifically chosen to recall. Anyone, be it Shui Meiyin¡¯s mother or a prostitute who had countless sexual experiences in their lives, would¡¯ve turned red with embarrassment if they were in Shui Meiyin¡¯s position, much less a pure fifteen year old young girl! Even better, Shui Meiyin¡¯s consciousness was inside Yun Che¡¯s soul space right now, which meant that she had a near perfect ¡°view¡± and ¡°sensation¡± of his dirty thoughts...

    One might say that it was a huge blow to her soul to say the least.

    After Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul energy crumbled on its own, Yun Che instantly counterattacked and dispelled theyers of pressure in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°You... you... how could you... you... you bad person!!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s words were shaky, nonsensical, and panicky to the point where she was on the brink of tears.

    ¡°Hmm? What are you saying? What did I do?¡± Yun Che replied innocently, ¡°I was just recalling scenes of me and my wives... loving each other, that¡¯s all. Is there anything wrong with that? Ah? Oh no, don¡¯t tell me you peeped on those memories too? You¡¯re not one of those bad girls, are you?¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul was practically shaking after Yun Che had sphemed her soul, and then dumped the me on her. ¡°You... you... you are the bad person! You are a bad person! Y-you... I¡¯m telling my sister about this... Nn... I¡¯m really angry now!!¡±

    Shui Meiyin forced herself to concentrate and stopped her soul energy from copsing in just a short time, filling Yun Che¡¯s entire soul space with tremendous pressure once more. This time though, a delicate figure slowly appeared before Yun Che. It was none other than Shui Meiyin herself... somehow, she was able to manifest herself in Yun Che¡¯s soul space.

    A sea of ck butterflies flew behind her, filling up more than half of Yun Che¡¯s soul space. Although the dancing insects looked ephemerally beautiful and enigmatic, Yun Che actually felt like the sky was about to copse on him. His heart and soul froze for just an instant. The pressure was so powerful, so terrible, that Yun Che was almost certain that his consciousness would bepletely crushed if it was allowed to fall on him.

    Obviously, Shui Meiyin had gotten angry.

    She had never been sphemed in her life, much less in such a shameless and intimate way.

    ck butterflies filled the sky. The ice phoenix and golden crow¡¯s soul images quickly turned pale and colorless once more.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul energy definitely far exceeded his expectations. He had always been confident in his mental strength, but the reality was that Shui Meiyin had wiped the floor with him, especially when she had started going all out. Even struggling had be a near impossibility.

    If she was this powerful at this age... he literally couldn¡¯t imagine what she might be in the future.

    Unfortunately for Shui Meiyin, she was just too young. Yun Che knew her greatest weakness now.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t put up any resistance despite facing the full power and fury of Shui Meiyin. Just as the young girl cried out, and the ck butterflies shone ck, the instant the soul energy came crashing down on Yun Che, a girl suddenly appeared in his mind.

    She was a young girl wearing a ck dress with ck butterflies sewn to her slender waist. She had pupils as dark as the night, the countenance of an angel, and a purity that wasparable to that to a spirit. It was none other than Shui Meiyin herself.

    The girl was standing there doing nothing, when a Yun Che suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pushed her down on the ground. He then tore apart her clothes mercilessly, and revealed a delicate and pitiable snow white body.

    The entire soul space shuddered, and the skyful of ck butterflies suddenly froze in their tracks. The real Shui Meiyin¡¯s pupils instantly widened. ¡°Ah... you...¡±

    She was just about to shout angrily at Yun Che when her voice suddenly died. Then, a scream several times longer and more frightened than the one before burst out of her throat.

    In that scene, Yun Che had lifted her all too delicate body into the air, locked her in an incredibly embarrassing position and rammed his waist straight against hers... before she could recover from her shock, Yun Che had turned her around into an even more embarrassing pose before ravishing her from behind.

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s cries filled every corner of the soul world. The glowing ck butterflies fell into confusion before they started crumbling in droves.

    Not only was Yun Che¡¯s method shameless beyondpare, the timing of his execution was also incredibly treacherous... He had chosen the exact moment Shui Meiyin unleashed her full power to y the scene in his head. As a result, Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul attack hadn¡¯t just crumbled, it had bacshed harshly against her soul too.

    At the same time, Yun Che summoned all of his soul energy and threw it against her. The Golden Crow and Ice Phoenix divine souls exploded at the same time and filled the entire soul space with fire and ice.

    Shui Meiyin had lost controlpletely, and Yun Che had seized the opportunity to counter attack with his full power. As a result, Yun Che sessfully overturned what should¡¯ve been apletely one-sided victory, as Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul figure turned blurry due to the bacsh, before vanishing entirely.

    On the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che suddenly opened his eyes and unleashed his profound energy. He pounced towards Shui Meiyin like a meteor and trapped her inside profound energy right away.

    The consequence of a soul rebound was far worse than a profound energy rebound of the same level. If the rebound was severe, it might even deal irreversible damage to a one¡¯s soul. Therefore, Shui Meiyin had no way to umte profound energy while her soul was in chaos. By the time she let out her scream and fell heavily on her butt, Yun Che had alreadypletely sealed her in profound energy from head to toe.

    It looked like Yun Che had suppressed Shui Meiyin with profound energy easily, but in reality he was letting out a long sigh of relief in his head.

    The abrupt change caught everyone off guard. Loud exmations kept bursting from the spectator stands.

    ¡°What?¡± Shui Yangyue shot to her feet immediately. Disbelief was clearly etched on her face.

    The two of them had fought soul to soul, and... Yun Che was the one who won the battle?

    Yun Che and Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul battle hadsted quite a long time, but no one had tried to check what was going on inside with their soul energy. It was because a forceful soul probe was bound to cause interference to both parties¡¯ souls, and since this was the Conferred God Battle such an action was absolutely not allowed.

    Since no one could see what was going on inside the soul world, no one knew what kind of ¡°terrible¡± battle Yun Che and Shui Meiyin had gone through. They only knew that Yun Che had unleashed both the Golden Crow Divine Soul and Ice Phoenix Divine Soul at the same time, although they sensed nothing from Shui Meiyin because her soul energy was absolutely untraceable.

    Yun Che had Shui Meiyinpletely under his profound energy¡¯s control. Anyone could see that he could take her life easily if he exerted even a bit of force. The battle, was decided.

    Yun Che said unhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Now surr... Um?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice trailed off unnaturally. Even his eyes had be frozen for a second.

    Shui Meiyin was sitting absentmindedly on the floor and staring at him with misty eyes. A bright pink color had crawled all the way from her perfect countenance down to her neck. Somehow, the blend of color and expression granted her a seductive, irresistible quality that could thrum the heartstrings and blood of every man. It was a charm that absolutely shouldn¡¯t belong to someone her age.

    Gradually, Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes turned red and watery.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was as thick as a city wall, but even he couldn¡¯t help but avert his gaze and speak weakly, ¡°Cough, I er... as you know there¡¯s a saying called ¡®all fair¡¯s in war¡¯, so that just now was a er...mon tactic. Please don¡¯t get mad okay.¡±

    Yun Che lowered his voice to the point where only Shui Meiyin could hear him, and every word he said was suffused with guilt. It was to the point where he began withdrawing his profound energy from Shui Meiyin without realizing it.

    Not only was it no mon¡± tactic, it was absolutely despicable and extremely shameless, especially because his opponent was only half an adult. Yun Che hadn¡¯t just sphemed her soul in the soul space, he had practically raped her right before her own eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin bit her lips as water threatened to drown her eyespletely. Finally, they condensed into two translucent tear droplets.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... never... forgive you!!¡±

    Shui Meiyin suddenly turned around after the cry and struggled free from Yun Che¡¯s profound energy suppression. As she got up and flew into the air, the two tear droplets finally broke free from her eyes andnded soundlessly on the Conferred God Stage and Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Shui Meiyin flew out of the Conferred God Stage in the blink of an eye, but she didn¡¯t slow down, return to the zed Light Realm¡¯s seating or even greet her father and sister. She just flew far away into the distance.

    ¡°Meiyin!¡± The zed Light Realm King stood up with clear worry on his face. Beside him, Shui Yangyue¡¯s had already taken off in a blue light and chased after Shui Meiyin. Before she left, Yun Che could clearly sense her steely gaze drilling into his body. It was immediately followed by everyone else in the zed Light Realm¡¯s seating area, including the zed Light Realm King himself.

    He could sense puzzlement, hostility... and anger from their eyes.

    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t had a moment to think about the consequences because he was pushed to the brink by Shui Meiyin. It was only now that he finally realized the severity of the problem at hand.

    Shui Meiyin was no ordinary person. She was the beloved daughter of the zed Light Realm King, an unprecedented genius in the entire history of the Eastern Divine Region, and an unparalleled proud daughter of the heavens that the Eternal Heaven Realm King himself had tried to recruit as a disciple... then was rejected by.

    It showed just how precious Shui Meiyin was to the zed Light Realm.

    If they ever learned how exactly he had beaten Shui Meiyin... the entire zed Light Realm would eat him alive!

    Forget the zed Light Realm, the zed Light Realm King himself would eat him alive!

    Yun Che became drenched in cold sweat the moment he thought of this.

    She probably wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else about it... would she?

    Yun Che prayed hard in his head. If she told the truth... he had already offended the Holy Eaves Realm earlier in order to vent his frustrations. If he had to deal with the zed Light Realm too then he might as well run away from the Eastern Divine Region this second!

    Even Honorable Qu Hui was stunned for a very long time before he finally returned back to earth. He hurriedly dered, ¡°Shui Meiyin has gone out of bounds. Her climb to the top of the Conferred God Battle stops here.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che wins. He¡¯ll be fighting in the seventh battle of the Losers Group three days from now!¡±

    Both of today¡¯s battles had ended really quickly. The end result of Meng Duanxi and Jun Xilei¡¯s battle surprised no one, but Yun Che and Shui Meiyin¡¯s battle was definitely a shocker. Shui Meiyin¡¯s abnormal reactions also made them certain that something strange had happened while they were doing battle in the soul world.

    Enduring the cold, murderous gaze of the zed Light Realm¡¯s crowd, Yun Che walked down the Conferred God Stage and returned to his seat. The moment he sat down, Mu Bingyun asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che put on a straight face and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul energy is shockingly powerful, and I was nearly defeated by her. However, thanks to her ¡®inexperience¡¯, I was barely able to beat her using a ¡®little trick¡¯. I... think she got angry because of it.¡±

    Mu Bingyun knew Yun Che well enough to know that he was a man who hid his emotions well. However, his voice obviouslycked strength when he told her his answer. Whatever he did, it obviously wasn¡¯t just a ¡®little trick¡¯.

    She was about to probe deeper when Huo Poyun¡¯s barely controlled shout came from afar. ¡°Brother Yun! You... You¡¯re just too amazing! Top four! You¡¯re now one of the Conferred God Children, a new member of the Four God Children of the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    After Yun Che had defeated Shui Meiyin, the Four God Children of the Conferred God Battle were born. They were Luo Changsheng and Shui Yangyue from the winner group, and Jun Xilei and Yun Che from the loser group.

    Luo Changsheng, Shui Yangyue, and Jun Xilei were ¡°God Children of the Eastern Divine Region¡± from the start. However, Yun Che had joined their ranks by recing Lu Lengchuan. Since he had joined them by defeating one of their members on the Conferred God Stage, where countless profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region had borne witness, his new status was acknowledged and solidified faster than expected.

    Yun Che hailed from a middle star realm, and his profound energy was only at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. Technically speaking, the gap between his power and the three God Children¡¯s power was like heaven and earth. However, Yun Che had undoubted created miracle after miracle on the Conferred God Stage again and again, turning everyone¡¯smon sense upside down and defeating opponents that should¡¯ve been impossible for him to defeat. At this point, no one could question his right. On the contrary, the moment he was officially recognized as a member of the Four God Children, he was cheered by everyone from the stands and even those watching through the star tablets. The shouts among those of lower star realms and middle star realms were especially loud.

    This was the first time someone from a middle star realm had trod on the heads of countless upper star realm cultivators and be one of the absolute best of the best. The shock and sensation Yun Che stirred on the Conferred God Stage far exceeded any one of the three God Children.

    The cheers from the Snow Song Realm and me God Realm were so great that even the blue sky was shaking slightly in response.

    ording to the Voice of Eternal Heaven, supreme glory wasn¡¯t the only thing Yun Che would get for bing a Conferred God Child. The four great king realms would give each of them a special reward as well. However, no one knew what this special reward would be just yet.

    There were no additional ranking battles, the Eternal Heaven Realm would be the judge of that. For example, Eternal Heaven Realm would decide between Shui Meiyin and Meng Duanxi who was fifth or sixth ce ording to their overall strength and performance. The same went for Lu Lengchuan, Huo Poyun, and the others as well.

    The next few battles toe were still disyed on the screen even though everyone already knew about them:

    Conferred God Group Final Match (Tomorrow):

    Holy Eaves Realm ¡¾Luo Changsheng¡¿ (Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm) versus zed Light Realm ¡¾Shui Yangyue¡¿ (Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm)

    Loser Group Seventh Battle (Three Days Later):

    Jasper Heart Sword Pavilion ¡¾Jun Xilei¡¿ (Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm) versus Snow Song Realm ¡¾Yun Che¡¿ (Eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm)

    Both battles had yet begun, but they had already imprinted themselves deep into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Luo Changsheng was certain to beat Shui Yangyue because Jun Xilei was no match for Luo Changsheng, and Shui Yangyue was about as strong as Jun Xilei. Naturally, it would be almost impossible for her to beat Luo Changsheng.

    As for the battle between Jun Xilei and Yun Che... it was true that Yun Che had shown them many miracles and pleasant surprises again and again, but he had also exposed his absolute limit during his battle against Lu Lengchuan. Although he ultimately managed to beat Lu Lengchuan, it was a hard won victory. But Jun Xilei was far stronger than Lu Lengchuan.

    That was why no one actually thought that he could beat Jun Xilei even though there were countless people who were cheering for him.

    Naturally, the final battle of the Losers Group should be between Jun Xilei and Shui Yangyue.

 Chapter 1203 - The Secret is Out

    <strong>Chapter 1203 - The Secret is Out</strong>

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted to a corner. Over there he saw the master-disciple pair of Jun Wuming and Jun Xilei were flying far away into the distance. Jun Xilei had not even bothered to nce at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    Yun Che, however, shook his head in response. He stood up and said to Huo Poyun, ¡°Brother Poyun, there¡¯s something I want to talk about with you alone.¡±

    Huo Poyun was taken aback. He didn¡¯t say anything and simply gave him a light nod.

    Yun Che and Huo Poyun flew away from the ce, and as soon as they left the Conferred God Stage area, Yun Che immediately said to him, ¡°Brother Poyun, you have always been treated as the future hope of the me God Realm from the very beginning, and the people of Golden Crow Sect, in particr, have extremely high expectations for you and highly praise you. But due to the battle yesterday, the glory that you deserved ended up belonging to me. They have be crazy for me, and this craze of theirs far surpass what they feel for you. You must... find it very difficult to ept, right?¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s body clearly became stiff for a moment. Seeing Yun Che speaking so bluntly, he could only nkly stare at him, without being able to say anything.

    Yun Che turned to look straight at him as he said in an iparably serious manner, ¡°Yesterday, I thought that winning against Lu Lengchuan with the Golden Crow me would make you regain confidence in it. However, I overlooked a critical point. Doing so would hurt you far more thanfort you... Although it was unintentional, the result is still... I must apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°No, no-no!¡± Huo Poyun promptly waved his hand. He wanted to force a smile but still failed to do so as he said in a dejected tone, ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Rather, you made the Golden Crow me appear so dazzling for the first time. It is... me who should be apologizing. Not only did I fail to live up to expectations, but I also... felt unnecessary jealousy towards Brother Yun...¡±

    Having finished his words, Huo Poyun lowered his head.

    ¡°Jealousy?¡± Yun Che said with an indistinct smile. ¡°Brother Poyun, do you truly believe that my Golden Crow me is stronger than yours?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Huo Poyun said in a low voice. ¡°Your Golden Crow me can even defeat Lu Lengchuan. It¡¯s much stronger than mine.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che slightly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m quite confident if we¡¯re talking about other things, but... when ites to the Golden Crow me, I am absolutely far, far inferior to you.¡±

    Huo Poyun was startled upon hearing Yun Che speak in an extremely certain tone.

    ¡°Brother Poyun, the Golden Crow bloodline and the Golden Crow Divine Soul you possess, are aplete inheritance that was given to you by Golden Crow Sect¡¯s Golden Crow Soul at the cost of its existence, right?¡±

    Huo Poyun suddenly raised his head. He had a baffled expression as he looked at Yun Che.

    Yun Che faintly smiled, ¡°No need to be surprised. Brother Poyun, you must have doubts about me having the Golden Crow bloodline and the Golden Crow Divine Soul. Let me give you a straightforward answer. The world where I was born is only a little, but there was a Golden Crow inheritance left behind on it.¡±

    ¡°...So it really... is the case,¡± Huo Poyun uttered in a low voice, in a daze.

    ¡°The Golden Crow¡¯s souls were both soul fragments of the Divine Beast Golden Crow, and could mentallymunicate with each other. Therefore, I knew that the God Realm also had a Golden Crow¡¯s soul even before my arrival in this ce. In other words, the Golden Crow¡¯s soul in your me God Realm had not ceased to exist before I came to the God Realm. However, the me God Realm no longer had the Golden Crow¡¯s soul when I arrived at the God Realm. Then I saw you, who had such an extremely strong Golden Crow bloodline, as well as an abnormally great control over the Golden Crow me. That¡¯s why when we met for the first time in the Snow Song Realm, I had already guessed this point.¡±

    Of course, there was also another reason. He had the precedent of Feng Xue¡¯er to go by.

    ¡°You...¡± Huo Poyun was stupefied, and couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    ¡°The Golden Crow bloodline and the Golden Crow Divine Spirit I have are from the Golden Crow¡¯s soul in my world. I think that the Golden Crow¡¯s soul in your me God Realm should have mentioned about the existence of the other soul to you all. As part of inheritance, I obtained a strand of its divine soul, and a total of nine drops of the Golden Crow¡¯s origin blood.¡±

    ¡°Nine... drops?¡± Huo Poyun lightly repeated the words, as his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Nine drops of the Golden Crow¡¯s blood... and of the origin blood too. It was such a great divine bestowal that the disciples of the Golden Crow Sect would not even dare to dream of it. But, seeing the terrifying burning power of Yun Che¡¯s Golden Crow me... how could he only have nine drops of Golden Crow¡¯s divine blood?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, only nine drops. With respect to both the divine blood and divine soul, I am much weaker than you.¡± Yun Che looked Huo Poyun in the eye. ¡°The might of my burning Golden Crow me seems so great because I have another special profound art which helps me to control the Golden Crow me in a much better way, consequently, optimizing the might of the me. In other words, given the level of energy I possess right now, I can only unleash the power of nine drops of the Golden Crow¡¯s divine blood, and it is impossible for the me to be any stronger.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand... although your control over the Golden Crow me is far better than others, you are still too young, after all. You have a long way to go before you seed in digging out the true divine might of the Golden Crow me. In short, the burning power of my Golden Crow me has already reached the limit, and you, with the strongest Golden Crow bloodline and the strongest Golden Crow Divine Soul, still have extremely enormoustent potential that anyone would find hard to imagine. Once you have gotten ahold of the true potential hidden within you, my Golden Crow me will definitely be iparable to yours at the same energy level... It might even be so strong that it will be impossible to mention them in the same breath.¡±

    Huo Poyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t need to be concerned about it at all. As for you feeling jealous, that is even more unnecessary. It should actually be me being jealous of you. If I had a powerful bloodline like you, why would I need to fight so desperately against Lu Lengchuan? I could have burned him to ashes in no time.¡±

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Huo Poyun¡¯s bleak eyes brightened a bit. He let out a long sigh to rx himself, before finally saying, while smiling faintly, ¡°Brother Yun, I thank you forforting me once again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notforting you,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that you were subconsciously ignoring the facts. However, although my Golden Crow me is bound to be inferior to yours in the future, that doesn¡¯t mean that my strength will be weaker than you. Brother Poyun, how about we make an arrangement?¡±

    ¡°...What arrangement?¡±

    ¡°You will be sent inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to cultivate for ¡®three thousand years¡¯ once the Conferred God Battle ends. So, how about we have a proper contest between us when youe out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm?¡±

    Three thousand years was quite a long period of time for people of young generation. An extremely huge number of unforeseen factors could influence them during this time. Not only would their strength undergo transformation, their understanding of things, state of mind, objective of pursuit... and even their natures would change.

    His words caused Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes to brighten. These past few days, he had constantly felt as if a mass of zing me was burning within his heart. He heavily nodded as he looked at Yun Che, ¡°Brother Yun, I thank you for your words of guidance. I am the sessor of the Golden Crow Divine Spirit. Even if I¡¯m too inexperienced right now, I and my Golden Crow me will absolutely be not weaker than any person in the future.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, I may be far, far inferior to you at the moment, but... in three years, I will certainly... I will certainly make you, Master, and the entire Eastern Divine Region see me in a new light!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Che nodded as he brought his brows together. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for that day! I¡¯m also going to give my all so as to not be surpassed by you! Therefore, don¡¯t you ck for even a day during these ¡®three thousand years!¡¯¡±

    Huo Poyun reached out with his hand and heavily shook hands with Yun Che. He had a faint smile on his face, as if clouds had been pushed aside and fog had dispersed from it. Afterwards, he turned around and flew far away into the distance.

    ¡°Phew.¡± Seeing the departing figure of Huo Poyun, Yun Che sighed and rxed inwardly, before speaking to himself, ¡°Brother Poyun, best of luck.¡±

    Huo Poyun didn¡¯t notice that when Yun Che had mentioned about cultivating for three thousand years inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he said ¡°you,¡± not ¡°we.¡±

    In the God Realm, Huo Poyun was the only person that Yun Che considered a true friend. It was not only due to his nature, there was also another reason for that¡ªhe was thest sessor of the Golden Crow Divine Spirit.

    When he was in the Illusory Demon Realm, he was not only bestowed the divine blood and divine soul of the Golden Crow¡¯s soul, he also received a lot of guidance from it. When he was full of despair on the verge of death after being poisoned by Moonflower, it was the Golden Crow¡¯s soul that guided Feng Xue¡¯er on how to save his life with the me of Nirvana. When the devil origin orb in his possession exploded in session, it was once again the Golden Crow¡¯s soul that forcibly helped him keep his life every time the explosion happened at the cost of reducing its existential energy repeatedly.

    In the end, the Golden Crow¡¯s soul bestowed thest of its energy to the Little Demon Empress, and thenpletely vanished.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t even get the chance to repay all the favors it had done.

    That was why he was not only friendly to Huo Poyun, but possessed very special feelings for him. He had always subconsciously wanted to repay the favors the Golden Crow¡¯s soul had done for him to Huo Poyun.

    Huo Poyun had constantly been suffering mental setbacks for these past two days, and Huo Rulie also didn¡¯t have the mood to see him in such a state. It was actually Yun Che who racked his brains to resolve the issue for him.

    Compared to the matter of Huo Poyun, the true big issue was the thing he was going to face soon.

    Three dayster... Jun Xilei!

    Lu Lengchuan had confessed with certainty in his voice that there was absolutely an insurmountable difference between his and Jun Xilei¡¯s strengths.

    The only thing he could rely on right now were the seven Time Wheel Pearls. But, was it really possible for him to greatly lessen such an enormous difference in strength in the short period of seven months?

    When he returned to the courtyard, Mu Bingyun was quietly waiting for him. Her first words were, ¡°How are you nning to deal with Jun Xilei?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I have seven Time Wheel Pearls in my possession. If I can achieve a great breakthrough in these seven months, I might be able to put up a fight against her... probably.¡±

    The entire Eastern Divine Region was in an uproar to see someone from a middle star realm making it into the ranks of the Four Conferred God Children, but there was not the slightest sign of joy or excitement on Mu Bingyun¡¯s face. She had an extremely deep and serious look instead. She let out a light sigh, ¡°It seems that it is still not enough for you even after reaching such heights... You¡¯re determined to win the battle against Jun Xilei, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Yun Che said in a resolute and decisive tone of voice.

    There were still three days before the battle, so Yun Che didn¡¯t immediately activate the time wheel barrier to cultivate. Rather, he sat by the pond once again, as he closed his eyes and concentrated his mind to think hard. The period of seven months might seem quite nice to increase his profound strength, but he was very clear about the reality in his heart. It was impossible for him to catch up with Jun Xilei in just seven months, given the huge difference in their strengths.

    He had to think of some other method... Was there any way that could increase his strength by a great margin in such a short time? Was there any way that could greatly amplify the might of the Heaven Smiting Sword...?

    Time quickly passed by as he pondered over it. Unbeknownst to him, the sky had already started to get dark.

    When the curtain of night was about to enshroud the world, Yun Che suddenly raised his head as an unusual firelight shed in his eyes for an instant. It was at this time that an angrily rebuking voice came from the outside:

    ¡°Yun Che, get the hell over here!!¡±

    Right after, a blue light beam shot down from the sky and immediately blew therge gate of the courtyard to pieces.

    At this time, there was no doubt that all the people from the Snow Song Realm were rmed. Mu Bingyun, Mu Huanzhi, and the others instantly came out to face the attacker, but they were dumbfounded when they saw a woman entering their residence with a sword in her hand.

    The woman was dressed in blue, she had a fairy-like beauty, and fantastically colorful light was emitting from the sword in her hand.

    It was actually Shui Yingyue.

    As the eldest daughter of the zed Light Realm King and one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, Shui Yingyue had long been famous throughout the Eastern Divine Region. Most believed that she had the same nature as her name; calm and gentle like water, noble and quietly elegant like a moon. She had almost never shown visible changes in her emotions... But in this moment, Shui Yingyue had a chilly look in her eyes, and her snow white face was full of anger. Not only did she have her Jade Rivulet Sword unsheathed, there was also faint killing intent emitting from it.

    Yun Che stood up with a ¡°thud¡± as his scalp went numb... It¡¯s over. She found out what I did. I¡¯m so f*cking dead!

 Chapter 1204: Well, This Is Serious

    Chapter 1204 - Well, This Is Serious

    ¡°Fairy Yingyue, what... are you trying to say?¡± Mu Huanzhi asked carefully.

    Although Shui Yingyue was technically a junior, she was also the zed Light Realm King¡¯s daughter and one of the Four God Children of Eastern Divine Region. In the God Realm alone, her fame and status far exceeded a mere great elder of the Snow Song Realm already.

    Shui Yingyue was normally mild tempered, and she had to consider her reputation before taking any actions. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that something big must have happened for her to block Yun Che¡¯s path right here, in Eternal Heaven Realm, in fury.

    Shui Yingyue ignored Mu Huanzhipletely and locked her gaze on Yun Che, the Jade Rivulet Sword pointing straight at his be. She asked angrily, ¡°Speak! What did you do to my sister, Yun Che!?¡±

    From the elders to the disciples, every Snow Song Realm member hade out of their ces to stand with Yun Che. At the same time, they turned to stare at Yun Che in confusion.

    However, Yun Che actually calmed down upon hearing Shui Yingyue¡¯s outburst.

    Shui Yingyue¡¯s question was ¡°what did you do to my sister?¡± This meant that she actually had no idea what he did to Shui Meiyin.

    Hmm...

    One had to remember how thick the skin on Yun Che¡¯s face was. First, he reced the look of surprise on his face with puzzlement. Then, instead of stepping backwards in fright, he actually took two steps forwards and met Shui Yingyue¡¯s threats politely, asking, ¡°Fairy Yingyue, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. I don¡¯t know your sister, and she¡¯s the one who initiated conversation the few times we¡¯ve spoken with each other. In fact, the only time we¡¯ve evere into contact with each other is today¡¯s Conferred God Battle... Did something happen to your sister? I honestly have no idea whatsoever. Is there a misunderstanding going on between us?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Yingyue, Yun Che and Princess Meiyin have nevere in touch with each other in private. Can we please hear the reason behind your anger?¡± Mu Bingyun said while stepping forward. Although she wasn¡¯t shrouded in any frost energy, in reality a wisp of energy stood between Shui Yingyue and Yun Che. If Shui Yingyue really did lose her mind and attack Yun Che, she would be able to stop it immediately.

    Shui Yingyue¡¯s aggression instantly weakened by several degrees when Yun Che¡¯s honest, sincere, and even innocent-looking eyes met hers, but still she continued in a forceful manner, ¡°Misunderstanding? How dare you im that it was a misunderstanding at this point!? Meiyin left on her own, shut herself in her room, and has refused to see anyone after battling against you! She hasn¡¯t even spoken a word until now... what on earth did you do to her!?¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Yun Che looked even more puzzled. ¡°Maybe your sister has... suffered some mental injuries because she lost?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Meiyin participated in the Profound God Convention as a way to entertain herself! She doesn¡¯t care about winning at all, so there¡¯s no way she would let herself get wounded like this!¡±

    She had progressed all the way to top six... while treating the Conferred God Battle as a game...? Every Snow Song Realm disciple who heard this dripped with sweat.

    Yun Che frowned slightly before a look of understanding passed across his face. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Your sister possesses the strongest mental energy I¡¯ve ever seen. To be honest, it is pure luck that I managed to beat her at all. Our mental battle was intense to say the least, so it¡¯s only natural that some mental damage has lingered after the battle. Perhaps this is why your sister¡¯s mental state is off right now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded slightly. ¡°A mental battle is different from a profound energy battle. In the beginning, Princess Meiyin clearly had the upper hand. However, the tides were suddenly overturned in the end. When one side loses a fierce mental battle, they¡¯ll almost certainly suffer a massive amount of mental rebound. It seems clear to me that Princess Meiyin¡¯s abnormal reaction is due to the mental damage she suffered during the battle. If that is the case, then it is a normal reaction.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, Yun Che and Princess Meiyin¡¯s battle was fair and witnessed by all. They never engaged in any verbal sparring or physical contact, so I believe that your worries are unfounded.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s exnation caused Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyes to change in a sh. Slowly, she lowered the Jade Rivulet Sword and withdrew her anger.

    ¡°Prehaps I have allowed my impulses to get to me.¡±Shui Yingyue¡¯s tone turned amiable. ¡°Yun Che, I¡¯ll trust you... for now.¡±

    She then turned toward Mu Bingyun and bowed deeply. ¡°Please forgive Yingyue for her rudeness. When my sister is recovered, and I¡¯ve ascertained that it has nothing to do with Yun Che, Yingyue will personally pay you a visit and apologize for my transgressions.¡±

    In the beginning, Shui Yingyue had obviously allowed her worry and anger to get to her. However, she had also acted courteously and gracefully after she was able to calm down. Mu Bingyun said, ¡°You love your sister deeply, Fairy Yingyue. It¡¯s only natural for you to feel this way, and we are deeply impressed by your love. You don¡¯t need to visit us and apologize at all.¡±

    Shui Yingyue nodded slightly, and the Jade Rivulet Sword vanished from her hand. She was just about to turn around and leave when a melodious voice suddenly rang from afar, ¡°Sister!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s secret sigh of relief had just exited his nose when the sudden voice caused it to be sucked right back down his throat.

    Holy shit! I¡¯m... I¡¯m f*cking dead this time!

    The girl¡¯s incredibly melodious voice was an echo beside everyone¡¯s ears that refused to fade. A momentter, a delicate girl fell down from the night sky andnded right next to Shui Yingyue.

    Shui Meiyin brought about a delightful and spiritual aura. It dissipated everyone¡¯s nervousness before they realized it.

    ¡°Meiyin? Why... why have youe here?¡± Shui Yingyue was surprised by her sister¡¯s sudden appearance, but when she noticed that Meiyin was all smiles once more¡ªin fact, for some reason she looked even happier than before¡ªshe quickly rxed on the inside.

    Yun Che soundlessly took half a step backwards.

    ¡°It was all your fault, sister.¡± The tip of Shui Meiyin¡¯s nose lifted a little. ¡°Just now, Brother Ny-nine told me that you stepped away angrily in order to interrogate Big Brother Yun Che, so I had no choice but to rush over. You... you didn¡¯t get angry with Big Brother Yun Che and hurt him, did you?¡±

    ¡°... No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shui Yingyue was a little caught off guard.

    Yun Che, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Phew, thank goodness.¡± Shui Meiyin patted her small chest once as if she was sighing in relief. Then, she looked at Mu Bingyun and the Snow Song Realm members and bowed politely. ¡°Hello everyone, senior, brother and sister from the Snow Song Realm. My sister must¡¯ve offended you all, hasn¡¯t she? Please don¡¯t me her for my mistakes. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice was sweet, gentle, and sincere. It was like a sweet stream of spring water passing through everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Shui Meiyin was like a gift from heaven. No one had the heart to reprimand her even if she did do something terrible, much less an ¡°insignificant¡± matter like this one. That was why Mu Huanzhi quickly waved his hands smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a very minor misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, we are honored to be visited by the Two Beauties of zed Light, even though we are your seniors,¡± Mu Tanzhi echoed his sentiment.

    The two great elders of the Snow Song Realm were already like this, much less the disciples of the Snow Song Realm. They were so excited, so in awe, by the closeness and presence of the famed goddesses that they nearly couldn¡¯t speak. They didn¡¯t even dare take half a step forward because they were afraid that it would be sphemy.

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che was wearing a dumb look on his face: What¡¯s going on? Something doesn¡¯t feel right about this!

    ¡°So, your abnormal reaction from earlier... had nothing to do with Yun Che after all?¡± Shui Yingyue asked in a much gentler tone. She was even staring at Mu Huanzhi and the others guiltily and apologetically.

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s rted to it!¡± However, Shui Meiyin¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, and her tone turned heavy, ¡°It¡¯s all because he did those... bad things to me! Hmph!¡±

    Yun Che was already feeling scared and guilty when Shui Meiyin showed up. Now, his heart practically skipped a beat... what goes up muste down! He screwed the girl and now he had to pay for his sins!

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s face to change instantly. In this scenario, ¡°bad things¡± was about as bad it could be. Shui Yingyue¡¯s anger had just gone down a moment ago, but now it was sparked into wildfire once more, one that was far bigger and deadlier than the original. Her star-like eyes turnedpletely cold as she approached Yun Che threateningly, ¡°Yun Che! How... how dare you feign innocence! Speak! What on earth did you do to my sister!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Before Yun Che could say anything, Shui Meiyin suddenly let out a cry and stood between Shui Yingyue and him in haste. She even opened her arms wide as if to protect him. ¡°Sis, why are you acting so fierce all of a sudden? You¡¯ll scare Big Brother Yun Che like this!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°?????¡±

    Shui Yingyue was caught off guard for a second. She replied while frowning, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say he did some... bad things to you? I can¡¯t possibly forgive him for that!¡±

    ¡°Erm, erm...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice turned soft as she bowed her perfect face slightly. A blush suddenly bloomed across her cheeks... Shui Yingyue was so shocked by the change that she almost thought her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    Then, Shui Meiyin looked up and stared straight into Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyes. The blush hadn¡¯t faded, but her eyes were sparkling like stars. ¡°It¡¯s true, I was pretty angry and sad at the time but after I spent a day thinking about it seriously, I finally figured something out. After that, I wasn¡¯t angry at all. I was even a little happy.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°???????¡±

    Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in deep puzzlement. ¡°Meiyin, what on earth are you talking about? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I want... I want...¡± The young girl bit her lips as she struggled for a moment. Then, her eyes grew firm as she turned around, pointed a finger at Yun Che and dered loudly, ¡°I want to marry Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    Ssst!

    Yun Che¡¯s body turned weak, and he slipped on his feet. He nearly fell head first into the pond next to him.

    W...w...w...what!!??

    It was as if the earth had shattered alongside Shui Meiyin¡¯s deration. If everyone from the Snow Song Realm looked dumbstruck, then Shui Yingyue looked like she was struck by thunder. She froze on her feet for a very long time before she finally said in disbelief, ¡°What... what did you say just now?¡±

    Shui Meiyin actually looked a lot morefortable after she had spoken her wish the first time. She jumped two steps backwards and stood prettily next to Yun Che. Then, her features curled slightly into a smile. ¡°I said, I want to marry Big Brother Yun Che, hehehehe.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°(£þ¡õ£þ£»)(©d????)(?_?)(¡ðo¡ð)~£¡@#£¤%...¡±

    The world instantly turned as silent as death. Nearly everyone was wondering if their eyes had gone haywire. Mu Huanzhi and Mu Tanzhi in particr wore expressions that looked like they had just suffered strokes. They couldn¡¯t even spit a word out of their throats until muchter.

    It was a feat that brought honor to one¡¯s ancestors for a middle star realm denizen to marry an upper star realm denizen. But Shui Meiyin... was the daughter of the zed Light Realm King and the number one proud daughter of heaven in the entire Eastern Divine Region. Yun Che might have made himself famous, but the status gap between him and Shui Meiyin was still like the status gap between a loach and a phoenix. If Shui Meiyin were to marry Yun Che...

    Well, if a phoenix were to marry a loach... it would definitely be something that shocked the world, and one on a big scale too!

    ¡°What... what nonsense are you spouting!?¡± Shui Yingyue¡¯s brain was demolished right now, and her anxiety only burned stronger when she saw the clear determination in Shui Meiyin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I mean every word I said.¡± Shui Meiyin only looked more and more determined. She took another step closer to Yun Che, to the point where it looked like they were glued together. ¡°He¡¯s the one I want to marry.¡±

    She turned sideways and looked at a stupefied Yun Che. She said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you did those bad things to me, so you¡¯re the only one I can marry now. You must take responsibility and be good to me, you hear?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡±

    Not only did Shui Meiyin not withdraw her antics, she was acting more and more intimate to Yun Che by the second. Shui Yingyue¡¯s scalp felt numb as her mind fell into disorder. ¡°You... be quiet already! You¡¯lle back with me right now!¡±

    If Shui Meiyin¡¯s deration were to spread, it would literally be the joke of the century. At this point teaching Yun Che a lesson was thest thing on her mind. The only thing she wanted to do now was to drag Shui Meiyin away from here.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± But Shui Meiyin rejected her immediately and pressed her head against Yun Che¡¯s arm. She said embarrassedly, ¡°I still have so many things I want to talk to Big Brother Yun Che about.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± (Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?)

    Shui Yingyue: ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡±

    ¡°Yingyue, Meiyin, what are you two doing here?¡±

    Just when the atmosphere had taken a turn for the strangest, an amiable voice suddenly came from afar. At the same time, a vast and boundless aura descended soundless from above, and for a split second Yun Che thought the blue sky was falling on their heads.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Mu Huanzhi and everyone else¡¯s faces changed drastically into shock.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes lit up and she cried out happily, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Da... daddy?

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s father...

    The... the zed Light Realm King!?!?

    There was a buzz, and Yun Che¡¯s head nearly exploded on the spot. First, it was Shui Yingyue. Then, it was Shui Meiyin. Now... it was the zed Light Realm King!! The great realm king of one of the three strongest upper star realms and the man who was inferior only to the four great emperors of the Eastern Divine Region!

    Well, this is serious...

 Chapter 1205 - Mental Breakdown

    <strong>Chapter 1205 - Mental Breakdown</strong>

    As zed Light Realm King Shui Qianheng slowly walked inside, everyone felt their minds being suppressed by a boundless force, despite the fact that there was no profound energy fluctuations around his body.

    There was a youth behind him. He was actually none other than the ny-ninth young master of the zed Light Realm, Shui Yinghen, whom Yun Che had bumped into earlier this day and exchanged a few words with.

    What level of an individual was Shui Qianheng? His arrival was absolutely an iparably huge fright to the people from the Snow Song Realm. It was clearly because of Shui Meiyin that a person of his identity bothered toe at such a ce. It was only Shui Meiyin who could make the zed Light Realm King, who made the whole Eastern Divine Region shake with his every step, not hesitate to step into the temporary residence of people from a middle star realm.

    ¡°zed... zed Light Realm King, our Snow Song is extremely honored to have you personally visit us. But... have youe here for your daughter?¡± Mu Huanzhi, who had the highest seniority among the people from the Snow Song Realm, stepped forward to carefully greet the other party.

    Shui Qianheng slightly nodded his head in response. His gaze swept around and caught sight of Shui Meiyin intimately standing beside Yun Che, whose body had be taut in this moment, causing a frown to suddenly appear on his face. He again looked at Shui Yingyue, and immediately asked, in a heavy voice with a rarely seen unpleasant expression, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Shui Yingyue suppressed her emotions. She gave a nce at Shui Meiyin before saying a scolding tone, ¡°Meiyin, even royal father has personallye because he was worried about you. Come back with us right now!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m all right.¡± Shui Meiyin smiled beautifully. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to you all earlier because I was very seriously thinking about a matter. Oh, that¡¯s right. Daddy, Ny-ninth Brother, there is something I want to tell you. I have already decided that...¡±

    ¡°Meiyin!¡± Shui Yingyue was greatly rmed, but Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t care at all about her intention to stop her from speaking any further. She continued while only thinking of herself, ¡°I want to marry Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Bam!

    Shui Yinghen¡¯s body swayed all of a sudden and his head crashed into Shui Qianheng¡¯s back.

    Shui Qianheng was taken aback. He instantly widened his eyes a bit, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Royal father!¡± Shui Yingyue said in an urgent voice. ¡°Meiyin is only ying around...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying around!¡± Shui Meiyin immediately corrected her. She said with a solemn face, ¡°I¡¯ve made this decision after thinking it over very seriously!¡±

    Mu Huanzhi drew back in fear, and the others also moved backwards carefully, not daring to exhale. Everyone knew very well that hearing such a thing would enrage Shui Qianheng to an extent that a world-shaking incident could happen at any moment.

    Just as they expected, Shui Qianheng¡¯s face became quite contorted upon hearing her words. His brows began to tremble. He wanted to be angry, but was still unwilling to get angry at Shui Meiyin, so he could only suppress his anger as he reprimanded Shui Meiyin, ¡°What nonsense! Such terrible nonsense! What kind of foolish talk is that!? Are you not afraid of beingughed at by others? Return with us right away!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why would peopleugh at me?¡± Shui Meiyin tilted her head. ¡°I found someone to marry, which is a very happy and beautiful matter. Daddy, shouldn¡¯t you be d for me?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Shui Yingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Shui Yinghen, £¨¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ£©

    ¡°You...¡± It might be fine for her to say such a thing if there was no outsiders here, but the whole group from the Snow Song Realm was also watching them. Even the distinguished zed Light Realm King felt his face burning hot at his daughter repeatedly talking about marrying someone from a middle star realm... What the hell was going on here!?

    ¡°Daddy, why do you look so angry? Don¡¯t tell me that... you don¡¯t agree with my decision?¡± Shui Meiyin slightly rotated her eyes, as she asked in a pitiful and lovely tone.

    ¡°Of course I disagree! You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Nonsense!¡± How could the zed Light Realm King keep his anger suppressed any longer? His tone of voice had also be a bit heavier.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Shui Meiyin revealed a look of disappointment, before immediately showing a smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s my personal matter anyway, so daddy doesn¡¯t have any say in it.¡±

    ¡°How could that be true!?¡± Shui Qianheng asked in a heavy voice. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like caring about your useless big brothers, but all the major matters concerning you and your elder sister must be decided by me! You... Don¡¯t you speak another nonsensical word. Return with us at once!¡±

    A certain useless big brother, ¡°...¡± (What¡¯s that gotta do with me!?)

    Shui Qianheng had never shown a look of anger in front of Shui Meiyin and that was why Shui Meiyin was stunned upon seeing his current expression. However, the resolute look in her starry eyes became increasingly stronger, and she also didn¡¯t seem to be angry in the least, ¡°Daddy, how can you act like this!? When I was small, mother told me that it¡¯s only up to me to decide who I want to marry, and even mother and daddy can¡¯t interfere in this matter. Daddy, why do you have apletely different opinion than mother!?¡±

    ¡°What... What does your mother even understand!?¡± When Shui Meiyin mentioned her mother, Shui Qianheng¡¯s tone clearly grew a bit weaker.

    ¡°Mother also said that to marry someone is one of the biggest matters in the lives of us girls. Neither we nor anyone else should forcibly make decisions about such an important matter. If therees a day when we meet someone we adore, really want to look at every day, and also wish to be together with all the time, then we need to very courageously voice our feelings and then try our best to marry him. Only then will we be able to have a happy life.¡±

    ¡°Mother also said that back then when she was filled with feelings of adoration for daddy, she acted very courageously and worked hard to marry daddy. It was only because of that, that she was able to have me and big sis, and live a very happy life... Don¡¯t tell me that mother¡¯s words were wrong? Don¡¯t tell me that daddy doesn¡¯t want me to be happy like mother?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Qianheng opened his mouth, but was actually unable to utter a single word in response. His gaze shifted to her side, as he immediately took his anger out on Yun Che in a quite heavy and furious voice, ¡°You bastard! Just what kind of decoction did you made her drink!!?¡±

    ¡°zed Light Realm King, please calm down!¡± Yun Che waved his hands in a flurry. He said in n urgent voice, ¡°Junior had soul battle with your daughter today, so it is very likely that she is behaving in such a manner due to some mental damage that was caused to your daughter because of the extreme fierceness of the battle...¡±

    ¡°zed Light Realm King, Yun Che is right,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°You should have also watched that extraordinarily fierce battle of soul power between these two. Yun Che made aeback at thest moment and emerged victorious. Her behavior is very likely that because there was some of his soul imprint left behind in her soul from the moment he defeated her.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains, as he was also absolutely certain that it was the reason. Otherwise, Shui Meiyin should not have reacted in such a way, no matter what... It would only be normal for her toe over with her elder sister to beat him up.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Before the zed Light Realm King could reply, Shui Meiyin firmly shook her head denial. She turned her head to look at Yun Che, and her eyes shone quite brightly, as if there were stars embedded in them, ¡°Yesterday, the battle between Big Brother Yun Che and Big Brother Lengchuan was really, really awesome. There were many times during the battle when I thought that Big Brother Yun Che would certainly lose, but Big Brother Yun Che would suddenly be even more awesome. Even daddy and Grandpa Eternal Heaven were so moved while watching the battle... At that time, there was only Big Brother Yun Che left in my sight, and I was no longer able to see Big Brother Lengchuan. Moreover, my heart started to beat faster and faster.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Seeing his daughter looking at Yun Che dazedly and longingly, as if she was in a trance, and listening to her cotton soft voice, the zed Light Realm King was dumbfounded at first, then felt a strain on his scalp.

    Shui Yingyue also opened her lips unconsciously. It was only now that she noticed that the situation was even more severe than her expectations... and quite severe too.

    ¡°I was so happy all of yesterday, thinking that I would be fighting with Big Brother Yun Che today. When I saw Big Brother Yun Che today before arriving at the Conferred God Stage, I suddenly felt the urge to approach him. When I got to talk with him, I was feeling really happy in my heart. The feeling of satisfaction filling my heart waspletely different from before... Today, I really worked hard to think over it the whole day, and I finally understood that it was definitely the feeling that mother had talked about with me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched. S-s-she... must be joking, right!?

    Could it be that... his heroic bearing the previous day had truly left a deep mark in the pure heart of this girl?

    Or, was it his overly powerful and transcendent charm that brought about this disaster!?

    W-w-wait a minute! No... No! In such a situation... wouldn¡¯t the zed Light Realm King rip me a new one?!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!!¡± At this time, Shui Qianheng¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were all jumping about. Irritated or suffocated was far from enough to describe his condition at the moment. He even felt like it would be better to die than live any further.

    He, the distinguished zed Light Realm King, who looked down on all living beings with arrogance, was always dying to keep this daughter of his in his hands. But who would have thought that she would be smitten with a boy from a middle star realm... Oh, no, from the lower realms!!

    His daughter was widely recognized number one heaven favored goddess of this generation, and the Eternal Heaven Realm King had personally made a visit to receive her as a disciple but was rejected by him. But now she actually wanted to be with a boy from a middle star realm, even though it was clearly a losing deal!!

    ¡°Meiyin,¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s scalp was tingling endlessly as his eyes emitted fury. ¡°Listen here. Only the most outstanding man in this world could deserve you. In daddy¡¯s eyes, even Luo Changsheng isn¡¯t worthy of you! As for this boy... he would be unworthy of even a hair of yours, even if bes ten thousand times stronger! You¡¯re still young right now, so there are too many things that you don¡¯t understand. When you grow up, only then will you be able to know the most suitable man for you!¡±

    Shui Meiyin, however, pouted in response before voicing her disapproval. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che isn¡¯t as bad as daddy says. In the future... he might be even more powerful than daddy.¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s lungs were on the verge of blowing up... Looking at Shui Meiyin¡¯s attitude, it was evident that she was displeased with him belittling Yun Che, and had even started to defend him!

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to re up at Shui Meiyin, so he targeted Yun Che to vent the feelings of suffocation and rage building within him, ¡°Yun Che... Boy, I see what you did...¡±

    Shui Qianheng had still not done anything, but Shui Meiyin¡¯s body shed as she stood resolutely in front of Yun Che, ¡°Daddy, what... what do you want to do!? Big Brother Yun Che is my future husband and your son-inw. You can¡¯t hurt him, or so much as shout loudly at him. Otherwise... I¡¯ll get angry!¡±

    ¡°£¡[email protected]#£¤%...¡± Shui Qianheng almost spurted a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    ¡°Eh... Ah... Uh, Fairy Meiyin, could you listen to a few words?¡± Yun Che finally spoke... Now that the situation had gone out of control to such an extent that even the distinguished zed Light Realm King was about to copse, he might truly be done for if he didn¡¯t do something.

    If the zed Light Realm King were to truly make his move against him in rage, so as to permanently eliminate any chance of future trouble, even thebined strength of everyone present would not be enough to stop him.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, just call me Meiyin.¡± Shui Meiyin turned around. Her soft and fair face was blooming with a smile, and her eyes looking at him... contained the expressions of joy and intimacy, as if she was looking at her husband.

    The zed Light Realm King¡¯s brows moved sideways, but he didn¡¯t interrupt them. There was only a cold and harsh look in his eyes, as he clearly warned him: This all started because of you, so you¡¯re going to die if you don¡¯t fix the issue!

    ¡°Eh, you see, about you wanting to marry me... Possibly... the actual situation is quite a bit different from your expectations.¡± Yun Che chose each of his words carefully, as he spoke as slowly and tactfully as possible.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shui Meiyin blinked her eyes. ¡°Could it be that... Big Brother Yun Che doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Of course, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Yun Che promptly waved his hands. It was not because he was afraid of hurting Shui Meiyin. Instead... if he dared to say that he didn¡¯t like Shui Meiyin, Shui Qianheng would absolutely fly into a rage: Who do you think you are to not like my daughter!?

    Of course, he absolutely couldn¡¯t say anything along the lines of him liking her, either. Otherwise, Shui Qianheng would simrly fly into a rage: Who do you think you are to like my daughter!?

    ¡°Actually, well... you should be aware that Ie from a very humble origin, from a very distant, deste, and really low level. Before arriving in the God Realm, I have actually already... gotten married.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shui Meiyin opened her lips, as a visible change appeared on her face.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Moreover, I have three wives. If you truly want to marry me, you can only... uhh, have the position of... a concubine. Given your iparably noble identity, there is no way such a thing would be all right. Therefore...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Yun Che had never expected for Shui Meiyin to smile at this time. Furthermore, her smiling face... looked very happy?

    ¡°My daddy has a total of one hundred seventy three wives, and my mother is one of the youngest, as well as the one who is most doted on by daddy. If I be Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s concubine, I¡¯ll also certainly be doted on the most by Big Brother Yun Che... That¡¯s so great!¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth wide, stupefied.

    Shui Qianheng could only facepalm at her words.

 : 1206 - Agreement

    Chapter 1206 - Agreement

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re obviously so powerful and you only have three wives, you¡¯re so modest. Even my ny-ninth brother already has eleven wives. You¡¯re my fiance, so you must at least be on par with daddy... no that¡¯s not right, you need to be even stronger than he is!¡±

    After Shui Meiyin¡¯s coquettish deration, her beautiful eyes glittered and she nced around, ¡°That¡¯s right! I know several very very good big sisters. They¡¯re all daughters of realm kings and they¡¯re all really beautiful. Big Brother Yun Che will definitely like them. Ahhh... that¡¯s right, there¡¯s still my sister.......¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t shut up!¡± Shui Qianheng, a wise and sagely individual, was actually now fuming and on the verge of exploding. At first she was spouting all sorts of nonsense about marrying Yun Che and now to add oil to the fire, she suddenly decided to initiate finding other wives for him... She even dared to offer up his other precious daughter!

    He wanted to give Shui Meiyin a tongueshing, but looking at her innocent eyes that were purer than the stars themselves he couldn¡¯t bring himself to... He could only vent the pent up anger in his stomach on Yun Che, ¡°Yun boy! You better... resolve this!¡±

    Resolve this, your mother!... She¡¯s your own daughter, this is none of my business!

    He silentlyshed out in his heart, but this entire mess was started by him. Yun Che started racking his brains and quickly pivoted in a thick skinned manner, ¡°Princess Meiyin, y-y-you... oh, that¡¯s right... you should know that I¡¯m actually a bad guy. I¡¯m pretty bad, my character is so corrupted and my methods are shameless. I¡¯m the worst of the worst, I¡¯m a baddie through and through!¡±

    This time it was Shui Yingyue and the others¡¯ turns to be tongue tied.

    ¡°Hmm... You said yourself that you¡¯d never be able to forgive me, so...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shui Meiyin giggled as she interrupted him mid-sentence, ¡°That¡¯s why you have an entire lifetime to make it up to me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rendered speechless on the spot.

    ¡°Furthermore I know that big brother Yun Che definitely likes me a lot, if not... if not...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice started to go softer as she trailed off, her face turning a bright shade of red, ¡°If not... how could you... do those things to me?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    As expected, both of Shui Qianheng¡¯s eyes grew wide with fury. A fearsome aura started to surge around him as he bellowed, ¡°What does ¡®those things¡¯ mean? Yun boy! What exactly did you do to my daughter!? If you even dared touch a single hair on her h...¡±

    ¡°No no no no, never never... It isn¡¯t what you think. Absolutely nothing happened!¡± Yun Che quickly waved his hands.

    ¡°Hmph! I know that you wouldn¡¯t have the gall!¡± Shui Qianheng snorted. He wasn¡¯t that suspicious, as within the zed Light Realm, Shui Meiyin was always within range of his spirit sense. Anyone approaching within even ten feet of her was clearly within his perception.

    However, Shui Qianheng had underestimated Yun Che. Others might not have had the gall but Yun Che... well... although he hadn¡¯t physically touched her, within their consciousnesses, he had already had quite deeply...

    Yun Che quickly nodded. He quickly took a silent deep breath and tried another tack, ¡°Princess Meiyin, your royal father is right. You¡¯re still very young, you¡¯re absolutely not of marriageable age.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll eventually grow up.¡± Shui Meiyin brushed him off with augh ¡°Mother married daddy when she was only sixteen. I¡¯ll be sixteen next year.¡±

    ¡°...but, if it¡¯s next year and you¡¯re in the Eternal Heaven Pearl you¡¯ll be there for a very long three thousand years,¡± Yun Che matter of factly replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shui Meiyin suddenly flinched.

    ¡°You¡¯re only fifteen this year. At this age, you¡¯re more or less likely to be rash and impulsive. Perhaps even in as short as a few dayster you might think otherwise and then regret your decision.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head. She looked intently at Yun Che. In her eyes, Yun Che was a wonderous and colorful enigma. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided, I must marry you. Besides you, I won¡¯t marry anyone else! After all...¡± her voice suddenly started to be softer once more, ¡°...I¡¯ve already been bullied by you, hmph.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough. T-t-then how about we have an agreement?¡± Yun Che suddenly leisurely replied trying to downy Shui Meiyin¡¯sst sentence.

    ¡°Agreement?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded. He looked at the young girl and smiled. ¡°Once the Profound God Convention is over, you will enter the Eternal Divine Realm for three years. And these three years will be dted into three thousand years. Three thousand years can change a lot of things, especially one¡¯s thinking.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re suddenly saying you want to marry me now. Regardless of your father, sister, brother and even me telling you that you¡¯re making an impulsive decision, you¡¯re behaving like a little child who thinks she has suddenly discovered a wondrous idea. Yet this wondrous idea is but a fleeting thought. It came quickly, but it can go quickly as well.¡±

    ¡°However, if youe out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and you still insist on marrying me...¡± Yun Che slowly straightened his back and gently continued, ¡°then even if your royal father, and everyone else is against it, I will still definitely marry you. How about that?¡±

    Shui Meiyin was startled, both her eyes growing wide. She stayed silent for a long period of time, and everyone else did so as well.

    ¡°Deal!¡± She suddenly started to nod her head. She stretched out her hand and brought her soft and white pinky in front of Yun Che, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, but you said all of this on your own ord. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    At this moment Shui Meiyin¡¯s dream-like gaze and voice firmly impacted Yun Che¡¯s soul. He subconsciously lifted his hand and made a pinky promise with Shui Meiyin. ¡°Alright! This is our agreement, I will definitely abide by it.¡±

    Shui Meiyin started to calm down. All of her willfulness and obstinacy started to dissipate. Yun Che breathed a long sigh of relief. She was only fifteen now; with theing three years she would experience a long three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm,.

    Let alone three thousand years, even three hundred years... or thirty... or even three, her childish thoughts would eventually dissipate like smoke. When she walked out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, she would probably not even remember this ¡°agreement¡±, perhaps she would even forget he ever existed.

    Even if she did, with her standing at the very peak of all realms, she would turn her nose up at him.

    Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue also heaved sighs of relief.

    Only now could Yun Che finally rx. He suddenly felt a sense of loss, an unbearable feeling of emptiness started to descend upon him... This feeling suddenly shocked him and it took him several breaths of time toe to his senses.

    ¡°Good!¡± Shui Qianheng said, his voice returning to its normal tone. ¡°Meiyin, if youe out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and you still want to marry this brat, I will definitely not object. This should settle it.¡±

    After speaking, he actually gave Yun Che a look of approval. His anger had been somewhat quenched thanks to Yun Che¡¯s quick thinking.

    ¡°Daddy, you had better keep your promise!¡± Shui Meiyin immediately shouted.

    Shui Qianheng opened his eyes wide and patted his chest before speaking in a firm and resolute manner, ¡°Your daddy here is the realm king of the zed Light Realm, I will never go back on my word! But before the agreed time period, you are not allowed toe into contact with this brat! Or else you will be the joke of the realms. Now hurry up and return with me!¡±

    This time around, Shui Meiyin did not resist. She looked at Yun Che and smiled sweetly ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I will now return with daddy. With regards to our agreement just now, you must never ever forget it!¡±

    ¡°...Alright,¡± Yun Che replied somewhat dispiritedly.

    Shui Meiyin followed Shui Qianheng and left. When Shui Yingyue and Shui Yinghen left, they both looked at Yun Che with strange gazes. This entire noisy episode had finallye to an end.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che sighed once more, his head drenched in sweat but still feeling somewhat distressed.

    Mu Bingyun took onest nce at him and without a word turned around and left.

    ¡°Uh...heh heh... This is... also a pretty good thing,¡± Mu Huanzhi started chuckling to himself.

    ¡°The zed Light Realm King actually has such an interesting daughter.¡± Mu Danzhi also started chuckling.

    Everyone all around started to break out intoughter. The disciples of the Snow Song Realm looked at Yun Che with admiration. Not considering whether this was a good or bad thing, but being eyed by the greatest and most favored daughter under heaven could be said to be one¡¯s best and proudest achievement in life. Every man would envy him.

    _____________________

    zed Light Realm.

    ¡°This is preposterous! This is preposterous!!¡±

    Although the situation had been defused, Shui Qianheng¡¯s fury had yet to cease. Just thinking about how his precious daughter had fallen for a brat from a middle star realm... Apart from being hopelessly in love, she had even tried to find him additional wives. This was absolutely preposterous!

    If this wasn¡¯t the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, even if Yun Che was one of the Four Conferred God Children, he would have already pped Yun Che to death then and there.

    ¡°Royal father, little sister was being yful for just a moment, don¡¯t stay angry anymore,¡± Shui Yinghen softly said.

    ¡°yful? Is this a matter you can y around with!?¡± Shui Qianheng roared, ¡°It¡¯s the fault of all of you! Giving in to her in every way. Now look at what she¡¯s said and done today! Good thing the Eternal Heaven Realm has sound barriers... if this were to spread outside, wouldn¡¯t my zed Light Realm be the joke of all realms!?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who gives in to her the most?¡± Shui Yinghen muttered under his breath.

    Smash!

    Shui Qianheng pped the table and hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to ce her in confinement for three days and have her properly reflect.¡±

    Shui Yingyue replied in a fluster, ¡°Royal father, little sis...¡±

    ¡°No one is to speak up for her! If we continue spoiling her, who knows what other catastrophes might happen in the future! Not only this time, from now onwards no one is to continue spoiling her!¡±

    Having said that, Shui Qianheng turned around and left.

    Shui Yingyue and Shui Yinghen¡¯s eyes met. Shui Yinghen softly said, ¡°Looks like royal father is really furious this time.¡±

    As both brother and sister were about to leave, Shui Qianheng¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard in the distance, ¡°Oh... Daddy¡¯s little treasure. Why aren¡¯t you resting in your room? Why have youe here?¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s voice didn¡¯t even have half an ounce of anger in it. In fact it sounded extremely gentle and sugary sweet. When the duo heard him speak, they shivered and had goosebumps all over.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m suddenly hungry. I was thinking of eating some of Aunty Yuexian¡¯s desserts.¡± This voice belonged to Shui Meiyin, clearly sounding like she had just woken up.

    ¡°Oh! Good good good, let daddy... daddy will personally bring you to the Drifting Cloud Realm.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I seem to have heard you mentioning something about confinement just now...¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! That useless ny-ninth brother of yours... Daddy had such high hopes for him but he couldn¡¯t even pass the preliminaries. He has absolutely disappointed me! So I decided to ce him in three days of confinement for him to reflect!¡±

    Shui Yinghen was suddenly shell shocked. He urgently shouted, ¡°Royal father, I...¡±

    Just as words were about to leave his mouth, Shui Qianheng¡¯s thunderous voice came roaring over, ¡°If you dare to retort I¡¯ll add another three days. Hurry up and get to your reflecting!¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Shui Yinghen¡¯s face was full of grievance but he didn¡¯t dare utter another half a word.

    Speechless, Shui Yingyue sighed.

    _____________________

    The night sky was growing darker yet Yun Che chose to leave the courtyard. He walked into the me God Realm¡¯s quarters to look for Huo Rulie.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, junior has one more matter I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s already sote, just what big matter is this?¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s face was a picture of excitement. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Just ask away!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face looked grave, ¡°I need to make a trip... to the... Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Another Phoenix Divine Spirit

    <strong>Chapter 1207 - Another Phoenix Divine Spirit</strong>

    me God Realm, God Burying Inferno Prison.

    Waves of fire surged continuously as mes burned the air all over. It was as if this ce was truly a boundless purgatory.

    This was a dangerous ce, where ordinary people were prohibited from getting near. Then at this time, a profound light shed as two human figures appeared at the side of this fire prison at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Huo.¡±

    Yun Che sincerely thanked Huo Rulie, before his gaze shifted to the vast inferno prison ahead of him. He might be able to find the means to defeat Jun Xilei in this fire prison... It was basically the only think he could think of to make it possible for him to win against her.

    Yun Che walked over to the edge of the inferno prison. Just as he was about to jump down, Huo Rulie¡¯s voice came from behind all of a sudden, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Yun Che turned around, ¡°Does Sect Master Huo have any instructions for me?¡±

    ¡°Young Yun,¡± Huo Rulie exhaled heavily, as he found it difficult to rx his gaze. ¡°Back then, you said that you were able to discover that there were two ancient horned dragons because you had reached the bottom of this inferno prison. Is that... true?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. ¡°I also requested Sect Master Huo to keep it a secret.¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s expression changed as he looked at him, but he didn¡¯t say a word for a long while.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯ll be able to reap any profit this time, I definitely need to return before my fight with Jun Xilei. I will have to trouble Sect Master Huo to wait for me.¡±

    Having finished his words, Yun Che jumped forward and his figure was quickly swallowed by the vast sea of fire. There was not even a trace of his aura left.

    Huo Rulie didn¡¯t leave. He stood at the edge of the inferno prison while nkly staring forward, as he talked to himself absentmindedly, ¡°This boy... How exactly did he...¡±

    Yun Che was falling straight down inside the sea of fire. The fire element in his surroundings grew increasingly violent and terrifying, but it was unable to hurt Yun Che in the least. There was a deep frown on his face as he tried to recall that bizarre soul reaction.

    Back then, when Mu Xuanyin and the ancient horned dragon were in a fierce fight, and he had dived into the God Burying Inferno Prison for the first time, he had sensed a soul reaction from far away at the bottom. As he had drawn closer and closer to the me vein, the soul reaction had also be more and more distinct, as if it was calling him over while showing him the way.

    However, when he was getting closer, he had discovered the truth that there were two ancient horned dragons. He was so terrified that he had immediately rushed out of the God Burying Inferno Prison in a panic. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t bother about that soul reaction at all, when he escaped to the distant Darkya Realm.

    But now that he was unable to think of any way to win against Jun Xilei, he had remembered about it all of a sudden.

    Existing under the God Burying Inferno Prison, and causing his soul to react to it from a great distance... What could it be? Yun Che had already had a rough guess back then. Thinking about it in this moment, he was bing increasingly certain about his guess.

    A divine spirit that still existed by relying on the God Burying Inferno Prison!

    An existence that could exist and depend on such an environment was most likely the divine spirit of the Vermilion Bird, Phoenix, or Golden Crow. Since the Golden Crow Divine Spirit had died away, was it the remnant divine spirit of Vermilion Bird or Phoenix?

    Although the people of the me God Realm believed that no divine spirit existed in their realm now, they thought so because no one had ever seeded in reaching the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison. The remnant spirit of the Ice Phoenix True God at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was also able to somehow maintain its existence by relying on the cold vein. The me vein of the me God Realm was undoubtedly more powerful than the cold vein of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, so it would be only normal if the remnant soul of a divine spirit was able to exist until now by relying on it.

    Falling straight down for over fifteen thousand meters into the inferno prison, Yun Che arrived at the bottom as fast as possible. This ce was such a terrifying purgatory that no ordinary person would be able to imagine it. The fire elements in this ce were so violent in nature that it would be far beyond the understanding of even someone as great as a Divine Master. Just a small mass of mes from this ce was enough to evaporate all the oceans of an ordinary world.

    The spirit aura of mes rushed into his body like a storm as they transformed into his profound strength. His cultivation had only been at the Divine Origin Realm when he had arrived at the God Burying Inferno Prison for the first time, and as his cultivation had currently increased to the Divine Tribtion Realm, the speed at which the spirit energy of the mes was gushing into him had amplified by several times. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything in this world made of extremely pure and high level mes, his profound strength would increase at a far greater rate than others cultivating with great effort. However, it was absolutely impossible for his strength to reach the same level as Jun Xilei in a short period of time.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze locked onto the extremely distant but clearly visible arc of red light.

    Over there was the location of the primordial me vein.

    Yun Che rushed towards the primordial me vein at an extremely fast speed. His cultivation was much better than earlier, and as such, his speed was also much faster than the first time he hade here. The arc of red light seemed to being closer and closer in his field of vision, though at a very slow rate. It was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s heart jumped all of a sudden, and his figure came to a stop too.

    This is...

    Yun Che subconsciously ced his palm on his chest. He felt a mysterious and vague sensation as if his soul was lightly poked by a formless thing.

    It was... quite simr to the one from back then!

    This sensation... It is certainly calling me over!

    Yun Che¡¯s mind shook upon discovering that his soul was still reacting the same way as thest time, and he increased his speed even more. Passing throughyer afteryer of the divine mes, he made his way straight to the me vein, as his heartbeat also gradually intensified ... What exactly was over there? Was it the Phoenix Divine Spirit, Vermilion Divine Spirit, or...

    The God Burying Inferno Prison spanned over five hundred thousand kilometers. If the arc of red light wasn¡¯t acting as his guide, it would have been extremely difficult to identify the correct direction. As Yun Che went forward, he could feel the soul reaction even more clearly.

    He travelled as much as fifty thousand kilometers without resting for even a moment... as he slowly neared his destination.

    Yun Che finally stopped in his tracks. Before his eyes was an arc of red light that looked like a coiling dragon in the midst of this world of mes. It meandered as far as he could see, and appeared to have no end. Observing the shining arc of red light, Yun Che stared nkly at it, as a bizarre feeling of emptiness surfaced in his spirit sense... At this moment, he was suddenly unable to sense the existence of any me element, as his perceptive power seemed to have been swallowed by an invisible hole. He constantly felt this strange and fearsome feeling for a long time, and it only slowly disappeared when his gaze shifted away from the arc of red light.

    There was no doubt that the primordial me vein was an existence on the same level as the primordial cold vein of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Both of these energies were left behind from the primordial Era of Gods.

    However, the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake only had a short cold vein, but the me vein before his eyes seemed to be endless. Possibly, the energy contained within it was too terrifying and of such an extremely high level that Yun Che could not even perceive it.

    ¡°Perhaps, no one could think... that such absolutely terrifying energy was hidden in a middle star realm such as the me God Realm.¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°If the energy here were to be poured down, it should be enough to easily destroy an upper star realm, or maybe even a king realm, right?¡±

    Yun Che slowly lifted his leg as he wanted to continue walking ahead, when two crimson mes suddenly shone from in front of him.

    ¡°Yun Che, you are finally here. This noble one has long awaited you.¡±

    A weak and indistinct but clearly audible voice resounded in Yun Che¡¯s mind, causing him to immediately raise his head. Far above him, two long, narrow, and golden eyes opened little by little... Then light of the mes around him immediately dimmed, and the pair of eyes seemed to be the sole existence in this vast purgatory.

    ¡°You are... the Phoenix Divine Spirit?¡±

    At the same time, the golden eyes were far more long and narrow than Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s. Seeing this pair of eyes, Yun Che instantly thought back to the moment when he hade into contact with a divine spirit for the first time in his life ten-odd years ago.

    The eyes of the phoenix in the trial grounds of the Phoenix n, in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain range of the Blue Wind Empire!

    The instant this pair of eyes appeared, the divine aura of a phoenix me also descended from above.

    ¡°This noble one is not a divine spirit, but a soul fragment of the phoenix that has been left behind in this world. I perceived your arrival three years ago, but you left before reaching here. However, you have finally arrived here as I expected. This too seems to be the guidance of fate.¡±

    It really was a Phoenix Divine Spirit!

    After meeting the first Phoenix Divine Spirit back in the Phoenix n, this was the second Phoenix Divine Spirit that he hade across! Moreover, it was the Phoenix Divine Spirit of the God Realm.

    ¡°You called me over? Why did you call to me back then? Also, why do you know my name?¡± Yun Che voiced his doubts, before he thought of something, ¡°Could it be the other Phoenix Divine Spirit that told you about it?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± the Phoenix Divine Spirit replied in a calm voice. ¡°Although we exist in different nes, we are both remnant soul fragments of the Phoenix, and thus, couldmunicate with each other through soul voice and memory transfer. This noble one not only knows about you, but I also know that there existed two soul fragments in the continent where you were born. One of them was tainted by worldly affairs and abandoned the will of the Phoenix. But, it repented in the end, and bestowed everything it had to a human upon perceiving the arrival of the ¡®Great Cmity.¡¯ The other one still exists in the world, but it is also on the verge of disappearing.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, this noble one is thest remaining strand of Phoenix soul in this world. However, I can only maintain my existence by relying on the God Burying Inferno Prison. Once I leave this ce, I will die away very quickly.¡±

    ¡°Great... Cmity?¡± Yun Che repeated the words. ¡°Are you by chance talking about that... ¡®crimson crack?¡¯¡±

    He had heard some information rted to the ¡°crimson crack¡± from Mu Bingyun over these few days. Mu Bingyun might not have exined the matter to him in detail, but Yun Che had a general understanding of it. At the same time, the two words ¡°crimson crack¡± had also begun to correspond to what the he had heard from the Golden Crow Divine Spirit and the Ice Phoenix girl in his mind.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Even though he only spoke a single word in response, the soul voice of the Phoenix sounded like a sighing from the ancient times.

    ¡°What... exactly is it? Could it possibly be an enormous cmity just as they have spected?¡± Yun Che hurriedly asked.

    ¡°No one can answer that,¡± the Phoenix¡¯s soul voice replied. ¡°Even if we are remnant soul fragments of a True God, and possess the perception ability of a True God, it is still impossible to find out what is hidden behind that ¡®crimson crack,¡¯ or the reason for its appearance.¡±

    ¡°But, there is one point that this noble one is iparably sure of. What is behind that ¡®crimson crack¡¯ is not a ¡®possible cmity,¡¯ but a ¡®cmity bound to happen¡¯.¡± Once this ¡®cmity¡¯ truly breaks out, it will be far, far more fearsome than you could ever imagine... Let alone the Eastern Divine Region, even thebined power of the entire God Realm might prove to be insufficient to resist it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank all of a sudden. ¡°Even thebined power of the whole God Realm couldn¡¯t stop it? How could it be such a dreadful cmity? Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°It is because this noble one feels endless fear every time I perceive the aura of that crimson crack.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Although it was only a soul fragment, it was still a soul of True God level, after all.

    To make a soul of True God level feel ¡°endless fear¡± just by perceiving it from a great distance... What kind of cmity could it be?

    No! There was someone who might know the answer... The Ice Phoenix girl under the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake! She was the first to tell him about the future ¡°cmity,¡± as well as also seeming to clearly know the reason behind its urrence. She was the sole existence in the Primal Chaos who was truly aware of the cause and actuality of the cmity.

    However, she had also said that she was unable to tell him about it right now.

    Just what exactly was it...? What was going on with that crimson crack?

    ¡°Although we are all are but soul fragments, we also have the extremely high dignity of a god. Normally, we absolutely wouldn¡¯t do anything for the sake of a human that would cost us our existence. But, in the world you lived before, a Phoenix fragment gave its all to a human girl. Again in this me God Realm, thest remnant soul of Golden Crow also bestowed its entire existence to a human boy called Huo Poyun.¡±

    ¡°The sole reason for that is none other than that ¡®cmity bound to happen¡¯ in the future.¡±

    ¡°This noble one guided you over here for the same purpose!¡±

 Chapter 1208: Golden Crow Sacred Sword

    Chapter 1208: Golden Crow Sacred Sword

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t the immature kid he used to be, and he had seen a couple of divine spirits during the past few years already. Thanks to these experiences, he felt more respect than fear when he met the Phoenix Spirit in the fiery hell.

    The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s words caused his heart to skip a beat. He eximed emotionally, ¡°Does that mean... you¡¯re going to gift me your remaining divine blood and divine soul?¡±

    The reason he returned to the God Burying Inferno Prison was to find something that could improve his strength in a short time. Even if he had found nothing, he could still use the Time Wheel Pearl and cultivate beneath the inferno prison. Luckily for him, there was another divine spirit in the inferno prison, and from the sound of it the divine spirit was nning to give him its divine powers even before he made the request.

    ¡°You, who inherit the power of the Evil God, are undoubtedly the person who can execute the phoenix¡¯s divine power to its absolute limit. I¡¯ve known of your existence since a long time ago, but I never thought that you would appear before me, so you can imagine my joy when I detected your presence three years ago. I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll not disappoint the phoenix¡¯s final will and power after inheriting them.¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice was grave and dignified, but it was also tinged with sincerity and the peace of having its wish granted.

    The power of a divine spirit was the greatest gift anyone could hope for. Not only must the person in question possess great fortune, they were normally put through many difficult trials before they were allowed to partake of its power. But in this case, the Phoenix Spirit had guided Yun Che to its ce and voiced its desire to give him all of its powerpletely of its own volition. Yun Che himself hadn¡¯t even asked to use its power just yet... he might very well be the first person ever to receive such preferential treatment in the history of the God Realm.

    He was also the only one who had the qualification to receive it.

    ¡°If only you had shown up a few years earlier. The Golden Crow Spirit would¡¯ve chosen you, and not Huo Poyun.¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit obviously sounded a little regretful when it said this.

    Naturally, Yun Che had no reason to turn down this offer. Feeling a mixture of pleasant surprise and excitement, Yun Che let out a sigh of relief before asking, ¡°Phoenix Spirit, if the Crimson Crack cmity were to happen one day, am I strong enough to resist it with the power I currently possess?¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit fell silent for a long time before it slowly answered Yun Che¡¯s question. ¡°You¡¯ve inherited the Evil God¡¯s power. For now, that makes you the only person who has inherited the power of the Creation Gods, and the most special human being in the whole world. However, you are ultimately just human. Your existence and your power are no greater than a speck of dust before the overwhelming disaster that is sure to happen.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t a cmity anyone can fight against. If everyone in the entire God Realm can set aside their racial prejudices, bias towards other star realms and individual grudges, if everyone can work together without selfish intentions and pour every ounce of power into resisting the enemy, then we may just have a sliver of a chance at surviving this.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This cmity is a test for the entire God Realm. The reason we¡¯ve all chosen to grant all our remaining power to the humans is to leave as many seeds of hope as possible. It is also the only thing we can do. You are capable of utilizing the full extent of my power, but individual strength is naught but a speck of dust before that terrible disaster.¡±

    For a while, Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything.

    In just a few sentences, the Phoenix Spirit had given Yun Che a rough picture of the uing cmity. It was something that could very well end the entire world.

    If the cmity the Phoenix Spirit and the Ice Phoenix girl mentioned were the same thing, then why did the Phoenix Spirit im that his power was as small as a speck of dust, when the Ice Phoenix girl imed that he was the only one who could resolve it...?

    What did she know?

    ¡°So... do you know roughly when this cmity is going to happen?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It isn¡¯t something anyone can predict. It may happen in a few years, a dozen years, a hundred years, a thousand years, or it may happen as soon as tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I can sense your great desire for power. Granting you thest of my powers is also the best choice I have left. However, I hope you will at least bear the burden thates with my power and ignite a ray of hope when the cmityes.¡±

    Yun Che stopped asking questions. He nodded firmly and answered, ¡°I definitely need power right now. Don¡¯t worry. If that cmity is as scary as you im, then there¡¯s no ce I can escape to anyway.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± The phoenix¡¯s pupils glowed strangely. ¡°My existence has be much thinned, or I wouldn¡¯t have to anchor myself to this Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.¡±

    ¡°I shall grant you thest seven drops of my divine blood, seventy percent of my divine soul, and...¡±

    ¡°Theplete version of the World Ode of the Phoenix!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed strongly.

    The Phoenix Spirit was so weakened that it couldn¡¯t even leave the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all to hear that it only had seven drops of blood left in its possession. However, theplete version of the World Ode of the Phoenix was definitely of great interest to him!

    Right now, he only knew six stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix. It waspletely iparable to theplete version of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World he currently possessed. However, with theplete version of the World Ode of the Phoenix, a greater amount of phoenix spirit divine blood and a stronger phoenix divine soul, his phoenix mes would finally be on par with his Golden Crow mes!

    The phoenix¡¯s pupils suddenly glowed several times brighter. Then the sea of mes parted, and a fiery dot burned brightly between its pupils like a star. The pure, powerful and divine presence of a phoenix could be sensed from it.

    ¡°This is the final power the phoenix left behind in this world. O¡¯ human who inherited the power of the Evil God, this noble one shall now grant to you both the Phoenix¡¯s power and its will!¡±

    At the end of the phoenix spirit¡¯s sacred cry, the starry dot flew towards Yun Che and entered his forehead without resistance.

    Seven drops of primal phoenix divine blood and a portion of the phoenix¡¯s divine soul entered Yun Che¡¯s body. The other phoenix divine soul inside his body immediately let out a long cry, and the three drops of phoenix divine blood he had from a long time ago boiled up automatically, causing him to be covered in phoenix mes for a very long time.

    Yun Che could clearly detect the powerful strength and theplete version of the World Ode of the Phoenix that were inscribed inside the phoenix¡¯s divine soul.

    However, the light in the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s pupils turned dim, and its divine presence suddenly became nearly ten times weaker than before.

    ¡°The divine soul this noble one gifted you contains theplete version of the World Ode of the Phoenix and thest of my powers. Unfortunately, it is so weak that it can only increase your profound energy by half a small realm. It should, however, be of some use to you.¡±

    ¡°Also, you should be able to refine the divine soul and divine blood perfectly without any difficulty.¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit sounded was as dignified as ever, but the weakness in its voice was unmistakable.

    Yun Che quelled the resonating reactions inside his body and bowed deeply towards the Phoenix Spirit. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Phoenix Spirit. I will not disappoint you.¡±

    He knew the consequences of this gift too well... It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Phoenix Spirit disappeared entirely from this world.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said. ¡°It is the decision this noble one made in ordance with the Phoenix¡¯s will. You¡¯ve actually fulfilled my final wish with your arrival. That being said...¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit suddenly let out a long sigh. ¡°I suppose I am destined to betray my final promise to the Golden Crow Spirit.¡±

    Yun Che was confused for a second before he suddenly recalled something. He blurted, ¡°Do you mean... the Golden Crow Sacred Sword?¡±

    ¡°The legend of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword has always existed in me God Realm. It isn¡¯t strange that you¡¯d know about it,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said. ¡°Yes, the Golden Crow Spirit entrusted me with the Golden Crow Sacred Sword just before it perishedpletely. A long time ago, it was a precious heritage of the Golden Crow, who survived the death of gods and devils, because it happened to be stored at the bottom of this inferno prison. In fact, that is why it hassted to this very day. However, since there is less and less primordial energy everyday, most of its power is long gone. That being the case, it is still an incredibly powerful sword in this era and it cannot be wielded by any ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Crow Spirit had no choice but to keep the weapon here because it is the only way to slow down the loss of its divine power. I was supposed to gift it to its wielder once a qualified person showed up.¡±

    ¡°That human boy named Huo Poyun is the only one in the entire world who is qualified to wield this sword. However, this noble one can no longer wait until he has fully grown into his power. I can only hope that he hasn¡¯t forgotten about the legend of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword, and that he¡¯lle to the bottom of the inferno prison and seek it out one day.¡±

    The Golden Crow and Phoenix were two creatures who were ipatible with each other, but the Phoenix Spirit had never forgotten the final task the Golden Crow Spirit had entrusted it with just before it vanished entirely. The Phoenix Spirit clearly sounded regretful and sad when it said this.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t refine the phoenix divine blood and divine soul immediately. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked thoughtful for a moment. ¡°Phoenix Spirit, what are the qualifications necessary to wield the Golden Crow Sacred Sword?¡±

    ¡°A powerful profound strength, and a certain level of attainment in the art of the Golden Crow mes... the second requirement is especially important.¡±

    ¡°...What level of attainment do you mean exactly?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes glinted.

    ¡°Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury!¡±

    Yun Che looked a little caught off guard. ¡°Which means one has to be good enough toprehend Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury?¡±

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird¡¯s ¡®Thousand Feather Nether Annihtion Song¡¯, the Phoenix¡¯s ¡®World Illuminator Red Lotus¡¯, and the Golden Crow¡¯s ¡®Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury¡¯ represented the absolute limit of the three divine mes. It is very, very difficult for a human to cultivate these techniques, and it is absolutely not something that can be done with just a high level of perception.¡±

    ¡°That being said, if there¡¯s a human who has cultivated the Golden Crow¡¯s divine power well enough to execute the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury, they¡¯ll be acknowledged by the Golden Crow Sacred Sword.¡±

    Yun Che asked seriously when he heard this, ¡°In that case, may I try pulling out the Golden Crow Sacred Sword?¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit fell silent for a moment, and its aura seemed to be trembling a little. However, it didn¡¯t ask Yun Che any questions. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The sea of mes grew turbulent, and the fiery waves parted once more. Three kilometers away, in front of him, Yun Che spotted a scarlet golden light that was incredibly ring despite its fiery surroundings.

    It was a huge golden sword. Half the sword was covered in reddish gold mes, while the other half was plunged into the scarlet rock and hidden from view... Yun Che¡¯s gaze waspletely fixed on the sword.

    ¡°Try pulling it out then.¡±

    Yun Che passed throughyers uponyers of fire before he stopped in front of the huge Golden Crow sword. As he approached, a terrifying sword aura and an equally powerful Golden Crow me aura brushed past his face.

    It felt as if an active volcano that could erupt at any moment was hidden inside this sword. Although only half the sword was in clear view, its aura was still many, many times stronger than the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s.

    Yun Che took a step forwards and sucked in a deep breath. His fingers slowly tightened around the hilt of the burning sword as he gathered his profound energy. Then, he gave the weapon a yank.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy exploded, and golden mes burned wildly all around him. Not only did he fail to lift the Golden Crow Sacred Sword, but it didn¡¯t respond; he failed to cause even the slightest bit of tremor. It was as if the sword waspletely frozen in ce.

    Yun Che frowned deeply, but he didn¡¯t give up. He activated ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± and entered his peak form straight away. At the same time, he circted the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World to its limit, causing Golden Crow mes to rise several hundred meters into the air.

    He gripped the hilt of the sword once more and took another deep breath. Then, he shouted:

    BOOM

    A terrific explosion tore apart the mes surrounding Yun Che. A giant vacuum had appeared around Yun Che due to the sudden explosion of power... However, the Golden Crow Sacred Sword remained as still as ever.

    Hoo...

    Yun Che knew that it was pointless to continue if the Golden Crow Sacred Sword didn¡¯t respond even after he projected his full strength. He removed his hands from the hilt of the sword and sighed slightly, ¡°As I thought, it didn¡¯t work.¡±

    He was certain that his mastery of the Golden Crow mes wasn¡¯t the problem here, so the only reason he couldn¡¯t lift the sword was because his current profound strength was too low. If he didn¡¯t grow stronger, he would never be acknowledged by the Golden Crow Sacred Sword, not even if he possessed the power of the Evil God.

    ¡°Eh? Eeeeeeeeeeeh? What¡¯s that smell? It smells so good... so good!!¡±

    Just as Yun Che gave up on trying, the anxious voice of a girl suddenly rang beside his ears. At the same time, there was a red sh across his left arm, and Hong¡¯er suddenly winked into existence. Her vermillion eyes were darting everywhere urgently.

    ¡°Hong... Hong¡¯er?¡± Hong¡¯er often disregarded his will and appeared on her own ord, so her appearance was nothing special. However... they were at the bottom of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison right now!

    But Hong¡¯er lookedpletely untouched by the fiery prison around her. She ignored Yun Che¡¯s words because she waspletely absorbed in the act of sniffing with her dainty nose. ¡°It¡¯s so, so good! I¡¯ve never smelled something so good. Where is it where is it... eh?¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s gaze became fixed on the Golden Crow Sacred Sword.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew wide in response...

    Wait... wait a second? Is she... is she going to...

    This can¡¯t be... right?

    ¡°Wah!¡± Hong¡¯er let out a cheer of absolute happiness and pounced towards the Golden Crow Sacred Sword like lightning.

 Chapter 1209 - Heaven Smiting Sword Reborn

    <strong>Chapter 1209 - Heaven Smiting Sword Reborn</strong>

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, you... wait... wait a minute!¡±

    Havinge across such a food item, how was it possible for Hong¡¯er to have the time to pay attention to Yun Che? She pounced on the Golden Crow Sacred Sword with a ¡°whoosh,¡± with such a speed that Yun Che was unable to react to her. Afterwards, he saw her eyes twinkling, as she opened her lips, revealing a shining, sharp, white canine tooth, and moved ahead to bite at the Golden Crow Sacred Sword.

    Saliva was dripping down from her open mouth all of a sudden, as it was drawn to the de of the sword.

    ¡°Ah... Stop!!¡±

    Yun Che turned pale with fright, as he dashed forth in a flurry. It was absolutely not because he was afraid of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword getting damaged by Hong¡¯er that he was so panicked this time... What a joke! It was none other than the Golden Crow Sacred Sword, a divine object left behind from the ancient Era of Gods! Although it was far iparable to its true strength now, it was still an existence of the True God level. How could an ordinary profound sword beparable to it?

    He was actually afraid of Hong¡¯er getting hurt by the Golden Crow Sacred Sword.

    Given the power level of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword, even a single bite would be enough to cause light damage to Hong¡¯er.

    But Hong¡¯er had already bitten the sword by the time Yun Che had let out his cry of fear.

    ck!

    Following a loud and clear sound, a tooth-shaped hole appeared on the Golden Crow Sacred Sword.

    The piece of sword was being chewed like a golden cracker.

    Yun Che widened his eyes as his body froze stiff in an instant.

    Hong¡¯er had her cheeks puffed out, as her mouth moved in a chewing motion. Her eyes shone with an excited scarlet light, ¡°Wow! So good.... So yummy!!¡±

    ¡°Sss..¡±

    The inferno prison abruptly grew very restless, and even the eyes of the Phoenix in the sky shrank all of a sudden, ¡°She... She... What exactly is she!?¡±

    The divine voice of the Phoenix was actually trembling in fear... It was because the scene before its eyes was something that even someone of its level was unable toprehend.

    It was only now that Yun Che came to himself from his daze, as if he had awakened from a dream. He suddenly pounced towards Hong¡¯er as he let out a loud roar, ¡°Hong¡¯er, you can¡¯t eat that!!¡±

    Seeing a fierce wind blow over to her, Hong¡¯er let out a note of surprise. She broke into a run as her petite body fled away like a flittering light, causing Yun Che topletely miss his target.

    The Golden Crow Sacred Sword that hadn¡¯t moved in the slightest even after all of Yun Che¡¯s efforts was quite easily carried away by Hong¡¯er. She fled far, far away with it... with great ease, as if it was only some wooden long that she had randomly picked up.

    ¡°¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Soon after, he promptly let out a strange shout before rushing towards Hong¡¯er again, ¡°Hong¡¯er! You truly cannot eat that!!¡±

    ¡°Wuaaah!¡± Watching Yun Che chasing after her to snatch her food, Hong¡¯er let out a scream, and ran away from him without any hesitation, while tightly hugging the Golden Crow Sacred Sword which was around twice the size of her body.

    Yun Che had a very good cultivation at the moment, and he was also under the inferno prison right now. But despite that, there was already a great distance between him and Hon¡¯er. In the blink of an eye as she fled while looking like a scarlet flittering light, even though he was moving at his top speed... She was not only carrying the Golden Crow Sacred Sword in her arms, she was gnawing at it as she ran wildly. Be it her running or gnawing speed, both were world-shocking and frightening enough to make ghosts and gods cry. cking sounds could be heard constantly all this time as she kept on biting and chewing the sword...

    It also seemed as if a faint cry of fear from the Golden Crow¡¯s soul wasing from it.

    When he had firste across Hong¡¯er and she had forcibly eaten his Dragon Fault, he was not able to catch her. Later, he had again failed to stop Hong¡¯er when she had forcibly eaten the Eternal Night Devil Sword. Right now, his profound strength had reached thete stages of the Divine Tribtion Realm... but he was still unable to catch Hong¡¯er!

    Before long, Yun Che came to a stop as he gave up on catching her. He stared fixedly at Hong¡¯er... and the Golden Crow Sacred Sword that was disappearing at a fast rate in her arms.

    In the short time of ten-odd breaths, the particrly huge Golden Crow Sacred Sword had been fully eaten by Hong¡¯er. When the de of the swordpletely disappeared, the Golden Crow me that had been burning for an unknown period of long time also died outpletely. There was only a dull and lusterless hilt left behind.

    Hong¡¯er yed with the hilt, as she stood in front of Yun Che while looking at him with her pretty face. He cheeks were puffed out, and she chewed thest of the sword de while smiling broadly. She curved her scarlet, fine and exquisite brows, ¡°I¡¯m already done eating the sword, so it would be futile for Master to catch me now. Hehehehe...¡±

    Gulp... Yun Che¡¯s throat at once made a sound of agitation.

    Gulp! Having swallowed thest of the de, Hong¡¯er narrowed her eyes with an intoxicated look on her face, ¡°So, so good. It¡¯s so yummy, better than anything I¡¯ve eaten until now. Master, you¡¯re so nice to actually find such a tasty thing for me to eat.¡±

    Yun Che looked straight at her with his mouth opened wide, and it didn¡¯t close for a long while.

    That was none other than the Golden Crow Sacred Sword...

    The Golden Crow Sacred Sword!!!

    It was actually eaten by Hong¡¯er... as if it was just an ordinary sword!?

    She had eaten the Eternal Night Devil Sword in the past... Although the sword had lost all of its energy, it was still an ancient devil sword, and thus, it was quite scary to see how she had eaten it whole. But this time, she had even eaten something as great as the Golden Crow Sacred Sword!

    The Golden Crow Sacred Sword was absolutely different from the Eternal Night Devil Sword that didn¡¯t have any energy left. It was left behind by the Golden Crow and the Phoenix Divine Spirit was guarding it... It was a divine sword that didn¡¯t acknowledge him even after all his efforts!

    Who would have thought that such a sword would bepletely eaten by Hong¡¯er as if it was just another sword!?

    Hong¡¯er has always been a befuddling little monster, but th-th-th-this...

    ¡°She... was actually... able to eat the Golden Crow Sacred Sword... She actually...¡±

    The voice of the Phoenix Divine Spirit was trembling... There were no gods in this world now, so it was inconceivable for a True God level being to shudder in fright.

    ¡°Who is... she? What is she?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Eh...¡± Yun Che raised his head. He responded vaguely before managing to give a reply, ¡°She is... the sword spirit of the sword in my possession. Normally, she eats swords for food. Umm... I also didn¡¯t know that could even eat the Golden Crow Sacred Sword...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brain was a mess. Oh f*ck... What should I do now!?

    It was a divine item left behind by a True God, damn it... How did it end up being eaten by Hong¡¯er? This was no longer just an issue of wasting or profaning the sword. How am I going topensate for it? Do I have to offer my head inpensation, huh!?

    ¡°Sword spirit? There is such a sword spirit... in this world?¡± the soul voice of Phoenix said in doubt. Thest of its soul power was locked onto Hong¡¯er. It could see the existence of Hong¡¯er, but unexpectedly, its spirit sense was unable to perceive her existence. ¡°The main body of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword was forged from the ¡°scared bone¡± of the Golden Crow Sacred Ancestor, that was born from the primordial energy in the Primal Chaos, after it met its death. It is almost impossible for even the power of a true god to break it. So, how is this possible...? Just how did she...?

    ¡°Eh... Perhaps... it-it¡¯s because...¡± Yun Che wanted to make up a reason, but the sword was an existence of true god level, it was left behind by none other than the Golden Crow, and he was facing someone as great and knowledgeable as Phoenix Divine Spirit. No matter how much he racked his brains, it was impossible for him toe up with a passable exnation.

    It was at this time that Hong¡¯er suddenly let out a light cry of surprise. An unusual golden light shed in her pupils, after which ayer of golden me ignited on her as it spread throughout her body.

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Woah! This fire feels the same as Master. It¡¯s so warm.¡± Hong¡¯er spread open her arms, as her shining eyes looked at the me that had ignited on her body on its own. Very soon, she slowly narrowed her eyes again, as her voice gradually became soft, ¡°Hmm... I feel so tired all of a sudden. I really want to sleep.¡±

    After stretching her waist as she yawned, Hong¡¯er said with sleepy eyes, ¡°Master, Hong¡¯er is so full, so I should go back to sleeping... Don¡¯t be noisy and wake me up.¡±

    The moment she finished her words in a soft voice, her body transformed into a scarlet flittering light and returned to Yun Che.

    Yun Che was standing in a daze... He had absolutely not used the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World just now, but the Golden Crow me ignited on Hong¡¯er¡¯s body its own?

    Could it be due to her eating the Golden Crow Sacred Sword that some qualitative change happened in Hong¡¯er?

    Thinking to this point, Yun Che immediately summoned the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    The huge sword appeared high up in the air. Yun Che grabbed it in his hand in order to examine its aura, however, his arms suddenly felt very heavy, as if they were being suppressed by an immensely high mountain.

    BOOM!!!!!!!!

    The entire Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword forced both his hands and arms downward as it firmly smashed onto the ground at his feet. An explosion sound resounded, as if a thunderbolt from the nine heavens had burst apart, and the inferno prison seethed crazily. The entire God Burying Inferno Prison seemed to be trembling faintly.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was bent down and his eyes were opened wide. He was desperately holding onto the hilt of the sword, causing blue veins to pop out on his arms and his facial muscles became taut... But, the Heaven Smiting Sword didn¡¯t budge an inch.

    This... This is...

    Yun Che suddenly gnashed his teeth as he released his profound energy. Following a loud and clear sound, the divine rock at his feet exploded a bit.

    However, the Heaven Smiting Sword still didn¡¯t move in the slightest. It was as if it was firmly suppressed in ce by heavenly power.

    Yun Che lowered his brows and let out a light shout, as his profound strength dramatically increased due to him directly opening the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± gate. After a muffled sound of rolling thunder, he finally managed to lift the Heaven Smiting Sword up little by little... It was emitting such tyrannical and terrifying sword might that Yun Che found it difficult to believe his senses.

    A few breathster, Yun Che finally seeded in lifting the Heaven Smiting Sword vertically. Then, he heavily swung the sword downward.

    BOOOOM

    A tremendous sound of explosion resounded, and it seemed as if the entire word was thoroughly shaken. The mes before Yun Che¡¯s eyes were all torn open. Yun Che let out a muffled sound as the Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword slipped out of his hands in an instant and heavily smashed onto the ground. His arms were hanging down as they quivered intensely.

    This swing alone... just swinging the sword once had actually used up all of Yun Che¡¯s energy. He was breathing roughly like an ox as his whole body went limp. He almost could not feel the existence of his arms.

    But he didn¡¯t have the time to care about such things. His eyes were looking straight ahead at this moment.

    The inferno prison was crazily seething, and there was a very long, scarlet sword mark carved on it. Despite the world-burning power of the mes here, the scarlet sword mark clearly existed in the midst of them, and didn¡¯t show any signs of disappearing even after a long time.

    This ce was not part of an ordinary world, but the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison!!

    ¡°This is... my... power...?¡± Yun Che lowered his head, as he muttered to himself in disbelief while looking at his limp arms.

    ¡°The aura of the Devil ying Sword...¡± the Phoenix Divine Spirit said. ¡°No... The aura of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword is mixed within it, too!¡±

    ¡°This sword... actually merged the divine power of the Golden Crow Sacred Sword with itself!? Just what exactly is it...?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give a reply. He sat down cross-legged while panting, and grabbed the hilt of the Heaven Smiting Sword with his both hands. He no longer had the energy to lift it up again... but his eyes were shining with an unusual light of excitement.

    Yun Che took out a Time Wheel Pearl. Before he could employ his profound energy to activate it, the mes of the inferno prison had already burned it open, and a time wheel barrier spread out around Yun Che without making a sound.

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    This ce was a transcendent existence, given its status as one of the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. Numerous people had prostrated themselves before it as well as looked up to it for countless years. It was a far more scared existence than the Lunar Pce from the myths and legends of the secr world.

    Divine Empress Hall was located in the Moon God Pce, which was the core area of the Moon God Realm. It was a sacred ce among sacred ces.

    Even someone as distinguished as the ¡°Moon Gods,¡± who looked disdainfully at all the living beings of the world, would absolutely not dare to easily set foot in this ce.

    Those living in such a high level existence as the Moon God Realm basically disdained the pursuit of extravagant things. But every inch and corner of the Divine Empress Hall could only be described with the two words ¡°extremely extravagant.¡± Lunar zed ss had been used as the tiles and bricks of this ce, the tables and chairs were all made from the wood of the Hidden Moon Tree, and the bedding, bed, curtains, and every bit of the things in this ce were all so majestic that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t even imagine it.

    It was because this ce was the residence of the most majestic woman in the Moon God Realm.

 Chapter 1210: Moon God Empress

    Chapter 1210 - Moon God Empress

    There was a tall and wide crystal mirror at the center of the main hall that disyed the reflection of a beautiful, dreamlike woman sitting. She wore no makeup, but it didn¡¯t matter, for the heaven itself seemed to have done everything in its power to sculpt her countenance to perfection. Her skin was a perfect match for the expression ¡°bone of jade, flesh of ice¡±, and not one part of her facial features, her snow white skin or her vermillion lips, were imperfect, inelegant, or crude.

    However, her perfect countenance also exuded a coolness and holiness that averted all eyes. She gave off the impression of a pure, untainted fairy who resided in a world higher than the nine heavens.

    A young girl dressed in a moon white long dress was grooming the woman. The more the young stared at the impossibly beautiful countenance in the mirror, the more absent minded she grew. She muttered in her daze, ¡°God Empress... you¡¯re so beautiful. It¡¯s almost like you¡¯re a fairy from heaven... The legendary Goddess and Dragon Queen cannot possibly surpass this, can they...¡±

    ¡°No wonder the God Emperor is so infatuated with you, empress. Only a fairy like you is worthy of his love.¡±

    The woman said nothing. Her eyes looked as clear as water.

    The young girl adorned the empress¡¯ hair with a simple flowing cloud hairpin. Then, she carefully spread the empress¡¯ hair across her shoulders.

    ¡°God Empress,¡± the young girl couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking as she groomed the woman¡¯s hair, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let your hair to grow longer? Considering your godlike beauty, surely you¡¯ll look even better if you were to grow your hair.¡±

    The god empress looked down slightly and whispered, ¡°The hair was cut for love, but the man is dead, the love is gone, so why is there need for hair to grow?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The young girl blinked her eyes stupidly.

    When the grooming was done, the young girl stared at the god empress in the mirror just like she always did. Her eyes were bright; half-stunned and half-dazed.

    ¡°God Empress, Jin Yue heard that the final four God Children of the Conferred God Battle has been decided.¡± The young girl told the woman about thetest news in the Eastern Divine Region, knowing that the god empress was unconcerned for anyone or anything inside or outside Moon God Realm.

    ¡°...I guess the Profound God Convention will end pretty soon,¡± the god empress said quietly. Her tone was as gentle and in as still water.

    ¡°Mn! The God Emperor must be wanting the Profound God Convention to end as soon as possible, so he mayplete his wedding with you.¡± The young girl pursed her lips into a small smile when she said this, ¡°Considering how much the God Emperor dotes on you, he must be missing you day and night after several months of being apart, hehe.¡±

    God Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, the Four Conferred God Children this time are unlike all previous times. One of them actually hails from a middle star realm. He has defeated many proud children of the upper star realms on the Conferred God Battle, and he even managed to beat Lu Lengchuan and rece him as a new God Child. Everyone is talking about him since it¡¯s such incredible news.¡±

    The God Empress spoke, ¡°This may be the first time in the history of Eastern Divine Region where a middle star realm cultivator joins the ranks of the Four Conferred Children. It¡¯s only natural for amotion to ur.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± The young girl nodded, ¡°As it turns out, he actually hails from the middle star realm you often spoke of, the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Snow Song... Realm.¡± Finally, a small ripple of emotion appeared in her eyes. ¡°I owe Snow Song Realm a great favor, but unfortunately I wasn¡¯t given permission to set foot in that ce and repay the favor. What is his name, Jin Yue? If he¡¯s a Conferred God Child, he will surely be invited to the wedding a month from now. We should gift him something useful when the day arrives. It will scarcely make up for what I owe the Snow Song Realm, but it is still better than nothing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jin Yue will not forget your instructions, God Empress.¡± The young girl bowed before continuing, ¡°That Snow Song Realm disciple is called Yun Che. Apparently, he actually hails from the lower... Ah!?¡±

    She could feel the god empress shuddering all of a sudden.

    In the young girl¡¯s eyes, the god empress was as quiet and elegant as the moon in the sky. That was why her unusual, intense reaction had given her a near fright. She hastily asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, empress? What... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The god empress¡¯ breathing was a little rapid, but she quickly regained her cool in the next instant. She shook her head slightly before answering, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just recalled someone who passed away many years ago.¡±

    ¡°Passed away?¡± The young girl was slightly surprised, ¡°Did you happen to know a... Yun Che in the past, empress? He must be a blessed person to be remembered by you despite his passing.¡±

    The god empress slowly rose to her feet and stared to the distance. ¡°He¡¯s myte husband. He has been dead for eight years already.¡±

    It has been eight years...

    ¡°Ah?¡± the young girl was stunned for a second. Then, her face quickly drained of all color as she copsed on her knees and trembled all over, ¡°E... Empress, Jin Yue... Jin Yue heard absolutely nothing, nothing... please spare me, empress...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± The god empress sighed quietly, ¡°The god emperor is aware that I have ate husband.¡±

    Even she herself couldn¡¯t understand why she was able to speak of the ¡°taboo¡± so easily.

    Her voice went farther and farther away, and the young girl looked up to find the god empress¡¯ figure outside the main hall already. She asked frightfully, ¡°Where are you going, empress? Are you going to see... thedy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡±

    By the time the voice reached her, the god empress¡¯ figure had vanished from her sight.

    The young girl nkly knelt on the floor for a very, very long time. She had apanied the god empress for many years, but in that one moment, she had bepletely different from the god empress she had known...

    That moment, after she said the name ¡°Yun Che¡±.

    ------------------------------

    Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    The Conferred God Battle continued along its course. After thetest Conferred God Children had been chosen, the Conferred God Battle officially reached the end stage. The battle of the God Children would be ensuing soon, and no one had any doubt that the matches would be fiercer than ever.

    Today¡¯s battle was the final match within the Conferred Gods Group. Luo Changsheng would be fighting Shui Yangyue. They were the only twobatants who had not suffered a defeat since the Conferred God Battle began.

    Just like everyone had expected earlier, Luo Changsheng defeated Shui Yingyue and became the champion of the Conferred Gods Group. Shui Yingyue fell to the Losers Group and would be fighting the winner of Jun Xilei and Yun Che¡¯s battle. Her battle would also be the final battle of the Losers Group.

    Everyone predicted Jun Xilei to be Shui Yingyue¡¯s next opponent. It was the only logical choice.

    High up in the air beyond the Conferred God Stage, Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew her gaze after the battle had ended, ¡°Considering that Yun Che hasn¡¯t shown up today, I guess he isn¡¯t ready to surrender the battle against Jun Xilei just yet.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he can defeat Jun Xilei, Miss?¡± The withered old man asked. He knew very well that Yun Che was the reason Qianye Ying¡¯er had hung around in Eternal Heaven Realm all this time. It was also why she waspletely disinterested in today¡¯s battle even though it was a fight between two God Children.

    ¡°What do you think, Uncle Gu?¡± The Goddess shot a question right back at him.

    ¡°Absolutely impossible,¡± Uncle Gu said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to beat Jun Xilei, unless he can climb up to a whole new level in just three days.¡±

    ¡°We will see,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er whispered to herself. Her golden hair danced in the wind, and the world around her dimmed in shame even though her face was still covered.

    ¡°Miss,¡± the old man asked, ¡°what in the world is different about Yun Che?¡±

    The corners of her naturally red lips curled slightly in response, ¡°You¡¯ve led a long life, Uncle Gu, but this has to be the first time you cannot control yourself from asking a question, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Heheh,¡± the old man let out a raspingugh. ¡°He is someone at the Divine Tribtion Realm who took down an opponent at thete stage Divine Spirit Realm, and has also unleashed two Manifest Gods. I have lived for a hundred and twenty thousand years in vain, as this is inexplicable even to me.¡±

    ¡°It absolutely isn¡¯t something that can be exined by the word ¡®talent¡¯ alone.¡±

    ¡°To think that even someone of your experience and knowledge would use the word ¡®inexplicable¡¯.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled. ¡°However, your sense of shame is unfounded, Uncle Gu. There are only a few people in the entire God Realm whose experience and knowledge are equal to yours. When ites to Yun Che though, I must admit that his secret exceeds even the recognition of the God Realm.¡±

    And of course it was, because his secret was something the God Realm had never witnessed until now; an inheritance on the level of the Creation Gods!

    Uncle Gu looked up.

    ¡°Still, it is such an important secret that the fewer people who know about this, the better. This is something you taught me yourself, Uncle Gu.¡±

    Her tone was t, but somehow it was still the most melodious and intoxicating sound in the entire world. It was almost as if her voice was tinged with magic.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Uncle Gu nodded smilingly, ¡°it seems you already have a n, Miss.¡±

    ¡°I do not,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head in denial. Behind the mask, no one could see what sort of light was sparkling in those eyes that could fell the hearts of every man or woman of the Eastern Divine Region. ¡°I simply wish to see the extent of his abilities and the heights he can attain.¡±

    ¡°Once I¡¯ve ascertained that, then I¡¯ll decide if he¡¯s worth all that effort I spent!¡±

    ------------------------------

    The days passed by slowly. Although everyone was looking forward tost few Conferred God Battles, their tension was actually a lot lessened. No one was doubting the quality of the remaining few matches, but the winners and the losers already felt clear to the onlookers.

    There was no question that the first ce of the Conferred God Battle would belong to Luo Changsheng. The second ce would be decided among Jun Xilei and Shui Yingyue, and no one was surprised if eitherbatant turned out to be the better of the other. Yun Che was destined to lose to Jun Xilei, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t the biggest real winner of this Profound God Convention. The praises he won, the eyes he attracted, and themotions he triggered were far bigger than even the other three God Children put together. He was already titled the pride of all middle star realms by countless profound practitioners in countless middle star realms.

    Three dayster.

    Jun Xilei and Yun Che¡¯s battle finally arrived.

    However, Yun Che hadn¡¯t been seen or heard at all for thest three days. No one had seen him in the Eternal Heaven Realm either.

    God Burying Inferno Prison, me God Realm.

    For thest three days, Huo Rulie had been standing at the edge of the inferno prison. He hadn¡¯t taken a single step away throughout this time. He was calm and unperturbed at the beginning, but as time passed his worry grew bigger and bigger. It was because Yun Che hadn¡¯te out of the inferno prison even once.

    The young man had sunk into the inferno prison, and gone down to a depth where even his consciousness couldn¡¯t reach... and stayed there for three whole days...

    Words couldn¡¯t describe how incredible this feat was.

    It wasn¡¯t something the strongest expert of the me God Realm, Yan Wancang, or he himself could do.

    Anyone else in his position would¡¯ve thought that Yun Che had perished inside the inferno prison... there was just no way it could¡¯ve ended any other way.

    But Huo Rulie never left this ce. He believed Yun Che¡¯s words, and he was waiting very, very nervously for a miracle toe true.

    Today was the day of Yun Che and Jun Xilei¡¯s battle. There were less than six hours left before the battle officially began, so his emotions were understandably strung taut. His hands were tightly clenched, and his breathing had grown heavy for some time.

    ¡°That boy can¡¯t have...¡±

    Just as he was starting to mutter to himself worriedly, an explosion suddenly urred from the mes before him. Then, a figure flew out andnded lightly in front of Huo Rulie.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s mouth was agape for a long while. Finally, he let out a loudugh before shouting, ¡°You finally came out, Yun boy! I guess I haven¡¯t spent thest three days in vain after all.¡±

    He might beughing on the surface, and there was undeniably relief in his heart, but that emotion was quickly being overrun by a tidal wave of absolute shock.

    Three days... he had stayed within the God Burying Inferno Prison for a whole three days!

    Yun Che was smiling calmly unlike the Golden Crow Sect Master, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Sect Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the important thing is that you¡¯re safe. You never make a promise you¡¯re not sure you can keep, so I should¡¯ve known that you¡¯d be fine. Oh?¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, ¡°Ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm... have you achieved a breakthrough!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was at the eighth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm before he entered the inferno prison. However, that was obviously not the case right now.

    Still, he didn¡¯t think that a small breakthrough like this meant that Yun Che had any chance against Jun Xilei. Anyone else would be thinking the same too. However, as Huo Rulie stared at Yun Che, he suddenly became wrapped in an inexplicable feeling... it should¡¯ve just been a small breakthrough, but somehow Yun Che¡¯s aura feltpletely different from before.

    Yet he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°The Time Wheel Pearl allowed me to cultivate for seven months straight inside the inferno prison, so I¡¯m d something came of it. I have no regrets left even if I lose to Jun Xilei today.¡±

    ¡°Seven... seven... seven months!?¡± Huo Rulie trembled all over and he stared wide-eyed at Yun Che. He nearly bit his own tongue in the process.

    Three days in the inferno prison was a feat to cause tidal waves in his heart already.

    Seven months...

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Eternal Heaven Realm now. I¡¯ll be relying on you, Sect Master Huo.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were clear, and a fire seemed to be burning deep inside them. He had tuned his condition to the optimal state prior to leaving the inferno prison, and unlike a few days ago, he was absolutely itching to fight Jun Xilei now.

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes wavered, his lips trembling for a very long time. Finally, he barely steadied himself, slowly nodded, and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand, both then vanishing from the edge of the inferno prison.

 Chapter 1211: A Tooth For A Tooth

    Chapter 1211 - A Tooth For A Tooth

    Conferred God Stage, Eternal Heaven Realm.

    There was only one match today, and it was the seventh match of the Losers Group: Yun Che versus Jun Xilei.

    This match was about as predetermined as the previous match between Luo Changsheng and Shui Yingyue, but not only did it not fall off in terms of interest at all, it attracted more gazes even whenpared to the final match of the Conferred God Group.

    It was because this would be Yun Che¡¯s final match.

    As the most eye catching dark horse of this year¡¯s Conferred God Battle and the man who utterly shook the entire Eastern Divine Region, it was only natural that everyone wanted to witness his final performance. This was especially true for the profound practitioners of middle and lower star realms. They all thought of Yun Che as their pride and glory, so there was no way they were going to miss his final battle.

    There were almost no empty marked seats in the spectator stands of the Conferred God Stage. It was obvious that the youngsters weren¡¯t the only ones who wanted to see Yun Che. Those peak experts that stood at the top of the Eastern Divine Region would never admit it in the open but in their subconscious, they all thought that Yun Che was someone they must pay attention to.

    The Sword Sovereign and Jun Xilei had arrived a long time ago, but not Yun Che. It wasn¡¯t until thest minute that a heat wave approached from afar, Huo Rulie flying through the air with great speed while holding Yun Che. They bothnded in the middle of the spectator stands, the trail of fire Huo Rulie left behind not dissipating for a very long time.

    ¡°Wah!!!!¡±

    A crisp, joyful and absolutely melodious cry reached nearly everyone¡¯s ears as Shui Meiyin jumped into the air. ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother Yun Che, Big Brother Yun Che is here!¡±

    Countless profound cultivators twirled their eyes and shot Shui Meiyin an odd look at the same time. Sweat poured down Shui Qianheng¡¯s head as he scolded her in a small voice, ¡°Don¡¯t shout, that¡¯s very impolite!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s profound strength... is at the ninth stage of the Divine Tribtion Realm?¡± Shui Yingyue frowned slightly.

    ¡°Hmph! The boy didn¡¯t show up for your fight against Luo Changsheng, and he wasn¡¯t heard from at all for the past few days. That means he had to be cultivating in secret for today¡¯s battle. I didn¡¯t think he would actually make a breakthrough though.¡±

    Shui Qianheng continued in a disapproving tone, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, so he must have used the Time Wheel Pearl. Still, if he thinks he¡¯s a match for Jun Xilei just because his realm went up a small stage, then I must say that he¡¯s too naive.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Daddy, you¡¯re totally wrong.¡± Shui Meiyin pressed her lips together in dissatisfaction, but her eyes quickly turned sparkly a secondter, ¡°I have a feeling that my Big Brother Yun Che has be a lot stronger... As expected of my Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-you!¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s face distorted when he saw his precious daughter staring at Yun Che like a love-struck fool, but what could he do? Scold her? Beat her? In the end, he had no choice but to re piercingly at Yun Che. ¡°That brat... if we weren¡¯t entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm soon, I¡¯d ha... Hmph...¡±

    ¡°...Daddy, what did you mutter just now?¡± Shui Meiyin looked sideways and asked.

    ¡°...I didn¡¯t say anything. Your ears must be fooling you,¡± Shui Qianheng turned his head away and answered innocently.

    Yun Che¡¯s arrival had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, so of course they noticed his improvement as well. However, it was just a minor surprise.

    If Yun Che and Jun Xilei¡¯s overall strength were close, a small increase in level could definitely tip the bnce in his favor. However, the gap between Yun Che and Jun Xilei couldn¡¯t be bridged by something that minor.

    ¡°Congrattions for your breakthrough, Brother Yun!¡± Huo Poyun said cheerfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sect Master Huo¡¯s aid and the Time Wheel Pearls you gave me,¡± Yun Che replied with a smile. He then looked around the Conferred God Stage and allowed his gaze to sweep past Jun Xilei¡¯s figure.

    Yan Juehai and Mu Bingyun both stared at Yun Che with odd looks on their faces. They were the ones standing closest to Yun Che, so they could sense that an increase in profound strength was not the only thing that had changed about Yun Che. A sense of heaviness was radiating from Yun Che¡¯s body... something they had never felt before.

    ¡°The seventh match of the Conferred God Battle Losers Group will be Yun Che from the Snow Song Realm versus Jun Xilei, the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor. Both participants, please enter the Conferred God Stage now!¡±

    Yun Che immediately got up and grew focused.

    But just as he was about to leap into the stage, Mu Bingyun suddenly caught his arm and said, ¡°Yun Che, Jun Xilei holds a serious grudge against you so it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll try to wound you severely on purpose... be very, very careful.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and shot her a ¡°don¡¯t worry¡± look. He even gripped the back of her hand slightly in reassurance. Before Mu Bingyun could recover from her surprise, Yun Che had already jumped into the air andnded on the Conferred God Stage.

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Jun Wuming stared at Yun Che for a long time before his pale white eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er... please promise me two things before you fight Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Please instruct me, master.¡± Jun Xilei bowed her head respectfully.

    ¡°First, you must not underestimate your enemy!¡± Jun Wuming said seriously, ¡°It has only been a few days, but this boy feels a lot different than he did before. You must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Xilei promised.

    ¡°Second,¡± Jun Wuming paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You may beat him, but you musn¡¯t wound him severely on purpose!¡±

    His words held far more weight this time. There was a reason behind this.

    His recent trip to the Snow Song Realm had made him invariably wary of Mu Xuanyin.

    He himself was about to run out of lifespan, so he didn¡¯t care if Mu Xuanyin might threaten his life. However, he was afraid that Jun Xilei might perish at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hands. It wasn¡¯t her unnaturally powerful profound strength that he was afraid of, but her temper.

    Back in the Snow Song Realm, Mu Xuanyin had bowed and acted differentially to him in the way a junior would to a senior. But after Jun Xilei had offended Yun Che, Mu Xuanyin had immediately turned hostile, gave him a harsh scolding, and pped Jun Xilei in the face. She even kicked them out of the Snow Song Realm at the very end, as if the title ¡°Sword Sovereign¡±¡ªa title that awed and bowed the heads of upper star realms¡ªmeant less than a speck of dust to her.

    It was probably impossible to find another person like her in the entire God Realm.

    If Jun Xilei did deal Yun Che a severe blow, Mu Xuanyin would never let her go, even if she had to break all of the Conferred God Stage¡¯s rules. That was how protective she was over Yun Che. The consequences were unimaginable if that really were to happen.

    There was no doubting Mu Xuanyin¡¯s evil temper. It was absolutely something she would do!

    ¡°...¡± Jun Xilei fell silent for a while before she finally answered in an indifferent tone, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jun Wuming wanted to say something, but his lips refused to move when he noticed that Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes had be much colder than usual. In the end, he waved her away while saying, ¡°Go.¡±

    There was a white sh and a breeze of sword energy, and Jun Xilei appeared on the Conferred God Stage. Her gaze was calm and chilly, and an invisible sword was raging across the stage even before she used her profound energy. In an instant, it was as if ten thousand invisible swords were pointing towards Yun Che at once.

    The Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor¡¯s sword intent was nothing to scoffed at. At first, Yun Che lookedpletely calm as he stubbornly matched gazes with Jun Xilei. However, his eyes began to roam, and hisplexion gradually turned pale just a few breathster. In the end, his breathing had bepletely erratic, and his body wobbled non-stop as if he was about to fall over.

    Neitherbatant had summoned their profound energy or engaged each other inbat yet; it was just a sh of auras and nothing more. But Yun Che was still the clear loser of this sh, and many were shaking their heads, sighing from the spectator stands. Yet no one was surprised by this result.

    ¡°She truly is the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sesor. To think that her sword intent would be this powerful despite her young age,¡± Mu Huanzhi sighed. ¡°It will be very... difficult for Yun Che to do anything against her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s oppressing Brother Yun with her sword intent before the match has even started! She¡¯s clearly trying to embarrass Brother Yun!¡± Huo Poyun said angrily.

    A quiet sigh escaped Mu Bingyun¡¯s lips. She was aware of the grudge between Yun Che and Jun Xilei, and she knew that she should be impressed that Yun Che had managed to hold out this far. If the one on the stage was someone else, they might have surrendered in fear before the match even began.

    Honorable Qi Hui frowned slightly. He had plenty of life experience, and he could clearly see the hate Jun Xilei harbored against Yun Che. It was no small hatred either.

    It looks like this fight will end pretty soon... Honorable Qu Hui thought to himself before shooting Yun Che a nce. Finally, he waved a hand and dered, ¡°Begin!¡±

    The second Honorable Qu Hui shouted, a bright ray of light shed across everyone¡¯s eyes. Misty Light exited its sheath, and a pale white beam instantly appeared between Yun Che and Jun Xilei.

    It was as if a white crack had suddenly burst open in the middle of the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Watch out Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±

    Countless exmations instantly filled the spectator stands.

    However, these cries vanished just as quickly as if the sounds were devoured by a ck hole.

    A vermillion sword arc had burst into existence at the same time as the pale white sword beam. Although the horizontal sh was half an instant slower than the sword beam, the burst of divine might had suddenly clenched around everyone¡¯s heart like an invisible hand.

    Boom!!!!!

    There was a loud explosion, and one of thebatants was blown backwards like a rag doll. They vomited blood in midair again and again before they finally crashed against the ground several hundred meters away. The terrible sword might that had caused this continued to envelop more than half of the Conferred God Stage like an undying fog.

    It was as if the entire ce had suddenly been stuffed into a vacuum. Silence sat heavily across the entire God Conferred Stage, and the spectators¡¯ eyes were so wide it was as if they would tear themselves apart.

    Honorable Qu Hui had just dered the beginning of the battle, and one of thebatants had already been severely wounded during the first exchange.

    Moreover, the person who was sent flying several hundred meters away while spitting blood...

    ...was none other than Jun Xilei!

    The girl was currently lying limply on the ground with blood drenching more than half of her white clothes. Even now, blood was pouring out of her pale white lips like a water tap. It was clear to everyone that she had suffered extremely serious internal injuries, and her eyes hadpletely lost their previous sharpness and chill. There was only murky emptiness in her eyes; a kind of look one might have if they had suddenly fallen into the abyss.

    Yun Che was leaning backwards with a bloody hole in his chest area. However, his chest wasn¡¯tpletely pierced through. He slowly bent forward and stood straight once more. He didn¡¯t take a step backwards despite the piercing blow, almost as if someone had nailed his feet to the ground with a pair of actual nails. His chest had also stopped bleeding on its own.

    The pretense that he was suppressed by Jun Xilei¡¯s invisible sword intent waspletely gone. Right now, Yun Che was staring down on the heavily wounded Jun Xilei, coldly and loftily, like a ten-thousand year old pine tree. The huge vermillion sword he was holding didn¡¯t burn brightly with power, but it felt like a giant abyss creature that hadpletely awakened from its deep slumber all the same. It was as if the entire Conferred God Stage was trapped inside its terrible maw right now.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaahhhh!!!¡±

    ¡°Ah... ah... what... what is... going on?¡± Huo Poyun stuttered as he stared wide-eyed at the stage.

    ¡°Jun Xilei... is...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not... not... dreaming, am I?¡±

    ...................

    Noise erupted from the spectator stands and pierced through the nket of deathly silence. More than half of the crowd had gotten on their feet, questioning the reality presented before them.

    Yun Che had created too many astounding miracles on the God Conferred Stage that didn¡¯t just defy, but break an entire world¡¯smon sense into pieces. It was why Yun Che¡¯s matches had garnered so much attention.

    Just when everyone thought that they had seen Yun Che¡¯s limit, he had colored their faces with shock yet again right at the start of the battle.

    He had severely wounded Jun Xilei in one hit!

    Cries from every direction filled his ears. The entire Eastern Divine Region might be rioting due to that instantaneous exchange, however, Yun Che wore a calm look on his face. Not only did he not try to press home the attack, he was holding the Heaven Smiting Sword and staring at the absent-minded Jun Xilei¡¯s figure coolly. The corners of his lips turned up indiscernibly.

    Yun Che knew very well that Jun Xilei hated him to the bone. He knew that his rise to fame had only served to deepen her hatred.

    Jun Xilei defeating Huo Poyun in an instant was in order to vent her anger. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that she would only act worse when her opponent was him.

    The best way Jun Xilei could devastate him was to defeat him as quickly and as horribly as possible. If she could beat him just like the day she took down Huo Poyun, with one strike, she could instantly turn him into ¡°theughingstock who was taken down instantly by the Sword Sovereign¡¯s disciple¡±, no matter how famous he had gotten earlier.

    That was why he had assumed that Jun Xilei would attack him with everything she had the moment the battle began... He also assumed that she would use a technique that was far crueler and more merciless than the one she used against Huo Poyun.

    But Yun Che wasn¡¯t Huo Poyun. Even if Jun Xilei did catch him off guard, there was no guarantee that she could take him down in a single strike. That was why she had unleashed her sword intent and tried to terrify him even before the fight began... Sword intent was a forcefield that appeared naturally to someone who practiced the way of the sword. Since it was not connected to profound energy, it didn¡¯t count as a breach of the rules.

    Yun Che pretended to be afraid and distracted when Jun Xilei had oppressed him with her sword intent. The moment Honorable Qu Hui dered the start of the match, Jun Xilei had immediately injected the highest amount of profound energy and sword intent she could muster into her Misty Light Sword and fired a sword beam at Yun Che.

 Chapter 1212 - Forcefully Breaking the Sword Domain

    Chapter 1212 - Forcefully Breaking the Sword Domain

    It all turned out as Yun Che had expected.

    He didn¡¯t make any attempt to dodge or defend, but made use of that exact same moment to unleash ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡±... although his sword wielding speed was slower than Jun Xilei¡¯s, he had the Buddha Heart Divine Veins that Mu Xuanyin had personally given him. Along with his gathered profound energy, the explosive speed far exceeded that of Jun Xilei. That vermillion de of light was far less eye catching than Jun Xilei¡¯s brilliant white sword beam but its power was vastly stronger.

    When Jun Xilei¡¯s sword beam pierced through the vermillion sword light, its strength was reduced by at least seventy percent. Jun Xilei would never have expected Yun Che to make an explosive move at the same moment as her, and a move that was far stronger and more intense than hers. That very moment she made her move was also her moment of vulnerability. She was thoroughly caught defenseless and thus suffered heavy injuries.

    And all Yun Che suffered was just a bloody hole in his body, not even his bones were pierced.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Jun Wuming was shocked for moment before sighing. It was obvious that Jun Xilei hadn¡¯t listened to him one bit. She was unable to control the amount of hatred she felt for Yun Che... and Yun Che had made use of that hatred against her, heavily wounding her.

    ¡°This kid is forever giving us pleasant surprises. Heh.¡± Cang Shitian chuckled.

    ¡°Merely raising one small level at the Divine Tribtion Realm and his profound strength has gone up by leaps and bounds. He¡¯spletely different from before!¡± the Star God Emperor spoke in surprise. ¡°Even his sword is very different from before.¡±

    ¡°Not just very different from before, it is clearly heavens apart.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor squinted. ¡°It is quite obviously the same sword, but its power has risen by more than ten times! Frankly speaking, it has already far surpassed Jun Xilei¡¯s Misty Light.¡±

    ¡°Within just a few days... his very person, even his sword, they all seem to have undergone aplete metamorphosis... How in the world did he do it!?¡±

    Every god emperor¡¯s gaze was locked onto Yun Che, they were speechless for quite a while. Once again, these existences that stood at the very peak of the God Realm, were rendered speechless by a junior who wasn¡¯t even thirty years old.

    ¡°Brother Yun... His level of profound strength... has it really only risen by one small level?¡± Huo Poyun murmured in disbelief.

    ¡°Poyun,¡± Huo Rulie let out a deep breath, ¡°what little Yun has done is to help vent on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°...I know.¡± Huo Poyun gently nodded.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, where did Yun Che go to these few days and what did he do?¡± Mu Bingyun asked, her usually frosty demeanor giving way to one of shock and surprise.

    Huo Rulie slowly shook his head, ¡°I never would have thought that he would actually... make it this far. This kid... He¡¯s definitely the biggest little monster the entire Eastern Divine Realm has ever seen! This entire battle, perhaps... perhaps... he might even possibly win this battle!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a matter of being possible, it¡¯s a matter of most likely!¡± Yan Juehai shouted, all worked up. ¡°That sword of Yun Che¡¯s just now has already far exceeded what it has done before. The injuries Jun Xilei has suffered aren¡¯t light. Even if she gathers all her remaining strength to battle Yun Che, she¡¯s already at a grave disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°He must not be careless,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°Although she¡¯s suffered a huge injury she¡¯s still the sessor of the Sword Sovereign!¡±

    Jun Xilei started to slowly stand up on the Conferred God Stage. Her face was an unnatural shade of white. The blood at the side of her lips and across her white dress were a shocking sight. As she gathered more sword light around her, a frightening and smothering sword pressure that started to suffocate several spectators gathered around her.

    The entire spectator stands grew silent. All the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region held their breaths as their hearts pounded madly.

    Could... Yun Che... win?

    Ten breaths ago, such a notion was simply absurd. At this moment however, it now surged within the hearts of everyone present.

    Being the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor, Jun Xilei wasn¡¯t a fool. The moment she stood up, she realized that Yun Che had used that moment of her mental state to deal a counter blow. From the very beginning, feigning weakness in front of her sword intent was clearly a trick of his, giving her the confidence she needed to make her move.

    Yun Che¡¯s bearing had also undergone a heaven surmounting change. The strength of his sword made her feel a massively supressed... She understood more than anyone else that although she was caught unawares, leaving an opening in her defenses, she probably wouldn¡¯t be any better off since he was able make her to suffer injuries to such a degree in a single strike, even if she wasn¡¯t caught off guard and could muster her all to defend.

    And that strike had dealt such damage even after passing through and weakening most of her sword beam!

    Furthermore, Yun Che didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to deliver a follow up blow but instead stood his ground, not moving an inch. It was as clear as day to her; this was without a doubt a form of ridicule and contempt.

    She thought of the warning that Jun Wuming had given her... the current Yun Che waspletely different from the Yun Che from three days ago.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s breathing started to get flustered. The Misty Light Sword shook, but as time passed the de stopped trembling and her breathing began to calm down. Even the hatred within her eyes had disappeared and in its ce was a sea of calm.

    At the very end, Jun Xilei¡¯s pupilspletely vanished.

    At the same time, all signs of light instantly dimmed, covering the entire Conferred God Stage in darkness. A vast starry sky then suddenly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The starry sky seemed to epass and swallow everything, leaving Jun Xilei in all her glowing splendor. It seemed like all the stars were floating and revolving around her, making her look as if she was a moon goddess. Floating in midair, her blood stained dress only served to add to the image of sacredness she was currently showing.

    ¡°Undistracted Sword Domain... Yun Che, watch out!¡± Mu Bingyun called out.

    A chilling wave of suppression swept all around. Even outside of the sword domain, the eyes of countless young profound practitioners were all wide and shaking.

    ¡°That surprising sword sh Yun Che released just now did not only heavily injure Jun Xilei physically, it had also pierced her dignity. However, the Undistracted Sword Domain required a state where the heart and sword were one, one had to first enter into a state of utter calm. She had suffered blows on both fronts but was able to recover and execute the Undistracted Sword Domain within a few breaths... This is extremely impressive,¡± an elder of the zed Light Realm sighed.

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t do this at the least, how else could she be chosen by Jun Wuming as his sessor.¡± Shui Qianheng continued, ¡°but executing the Undistracted Sword Domain after barely getting up means that she knows she has not much time left to battle as her injuries aren¡¯t light.¡±

    ¡°Jun Xilei has already been injured. Her breathing is very obviously growing weaker, but... even Luo Changsheng couldn¡¯t deal with her Undistracted Sword Domain easily. Furthermore, Luo Changsheng¡¯s teacher is Fairy Guxie so he already knows how to deal with the Undistracted Sword Domain. As for Yun Che.. He... Can he really......¡±

    ¡°He can! He definitely can!¡± Shui Meiyin shouted with all her might.

    ¡°Hmph! Jun Xilei was able to leave two deep cavities in Luo Changsheng¡¯s body even in her heavily injured state. Just based on that, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she manages to easily turn Yun Che¡¯s body into a beehive, hmph!¡± Shui Qianheng retorted ungraciously.

    Within the sword domain, Yun Che seemed like an insignificant existence in front of those myriad stars. Like a grain of sand that could be easily swept away, as if he were but a mere speck of dust. His gaze tightened and turned serious. He gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword and steadily moved forward.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s movements began to exhibit a change.

    Almost immediately, a blinding explosion urred. Countless stars turned into sword beams, shooting toward Yun Che.

    Within the Undistracted Sword Domain, every object could be a sword and every sword had a soul that would arrive at their mark. They could only be blocked and not dodged.

    Golden mes started to burn around Yun Che and the entire Heaven Smiting Sword was then also covered in the mes. The surrounding sword beams and sword energy around him was immense as they rained down upon him, but he ignored everything and shed out with all his might.

    A loud boom sounded. Within a thirty meter radius of Yun Che were bright golden mes that exploded outwards, interrupting the sword auras. Any sword beams that came into contact of that distance were immediately destroyed and turned into specks of fleeting light. However, these specks of light formed into more sword beams and continued their bombardment, aiming to pierce Yun Che.

    These innumerable sword beams were sufficient to turn Yun Che into a pile of fine dust.

    BOOM!!!

    Yun Che struck out a second time. A renewed sword beam drew near and was once again destroyed... and this time, its destruction was more absolute.

    After Hong¡¯er had forcefully eaten the Golden Crow Sacred Sword, both the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s weight and power underwent an overwhelming upgrade. The seven months Yun Che spent in the God Burying Inferno Prison, aside from assimting the Phoenix God¡¯s blood and training in its profound arts, arger portion of his time was spent learning how to control and wield the new and improved Heaven Smiting Sword.

    After a full six months, he had finally barely managed to aplish this... and only did so when he pushed his ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state to its limits. Otherwise, he waspletely unable to wield the sword in his Purgatory state, let alone his normal state.

    It was also during this process that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had been tempered to be iparably solid.

    With the reborn Heaven Smiting Sword, Yun Che being able to use it also meant him being reborn as well.

    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within the Undistracted Sword Domain, every speck of dust, every pocket of air could be turned into a sharp sword. Once one was caught within the domain, that meant suffering a hell of ten thousand swords. At this moment however, a bright fire was burning at the center of the sword domain. Regardless of how bright or mighty these des of sword light were, they still crumbled before Yun Che¡¯s might.

    The spectator stands were rendered speechless. The mighty sounds of sword beams piercing through the air and exploding drowned out everything. Before the gazes of everyone present, an uncountable number of sword beams had rained down. Just any one among them had a terrifying aura that could suffocate any of the young practitioners there...

    But even so, none of them could hurt Yun Che in the slightest. They couldn¡¯t even get near him.

    ¡°Yun Che is actually... able to block them?¡±

    ¡°Not only that... It seems that not even a hair of his has been harmed thus far. If it were me, I¡¯d have died ten thousand times over... Hssss,¡± said a young profound practitioner as he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Undistracted Sword Domain! Even Luo Changsheng was injured by it.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that... Yun Che actually has a chance of defeating Jun Xilei?¡±

    Boom! Boom! Booom¡ª¡ª

    Every time Yun Che swung his sword, an intense and eye catching zing light would fire up all around him on the Conferred God Stage. The audience looked on in shock as the shockwaves thundered out.

    Both Jun Xilei and Yun Che were using swords. Jun Xilei¡¯s mastery was at the limits of absolute sharpness, being able to pierce through everything while Yun Che¡¯s sword was one of absolute domination. Both techniques were sword based but were two very different domains.

    In the seats of the Shrouding Sky Realm, Lu Lengchuan who had purposely came to watch the battle was standing up. Although usually steady and calm, he currently had a crazed look in his eyes and his breathing was flustered.

    When he had battled Yun Che, he was dripping with happiness and excitement. When he had admitted defeat, he had done it of his own ord, and he had absolutely no regrets. But just when he thought he had seen the limits of Yun Che¡¯s ability, just by improving by one small realm, Yun Che had turned into apletely different person. He was definitely not the same Yun Che he had battled previously.

    Furthermore, every sword move he executed contained a sword strength that made it hard for him to breathe. He could clearly feel that any one of Yun Che¡¯s sword strikes was something that he would not be able to defend against.

    It was just three short days... Even if he had the Time Wheel Pearl and the addition of the pearls he had given Yun Che, he would have at most had just a few months to prepare.

    ¡°Looks like that match was destined to be the only time when I was ever fit to be his opponent,¡± Lu Lengchuan muttered to himself.

    He was the son of the Shrouding Sky Realm King. His identity was lofty and glorious. Yun Che, however, was born from the lower realms. His master was only someone from a middle realm and yet right now in Lu Lengchuan¡¯s eyes, Yun Che was standing in a position which he could only look up to... In fact, the distance between them would only grow further and further.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that none of the god emperors will be able to predict what the future holds for this child.¡± Shrouding Sky Realm King Lu Zhou sighed, ¡°If he manages to defeat Jun Xilei in this battle... I¡¯m afraid all four king realms will fight over the chance to recruit him.¡±

    ¡°Royal father, will Brother Yun... Will he really win?¡± Lu Lengchuan whispered. ¡°Though he is able to block all of the attacks from the Undistracted Sword Domain, he is still sealed in a deadlock and unable to leave. The moment he he leaves an opening, he will...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Wei shook his head, ¡°Did you forget? Yun Che... still has his Manifest Gods!¡±

    Boom!!!

    Just as Lu Zhou¡¯s wordsnded, the brilliant mes on the Conferred God Stage exploded. Scattered mes and broken sword beams shot in all four directions. At the same time, a phoenix cry sounded in the air. A golden image flew through the air, then flew through the countlessyers of sword beams, heavily smashing into the body of Jun Xilei who was standing in the center of her sword domain.

    A golden inferno enveloped her entire body.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s entire body shook. Her Undistracted Sword Domain trembled violently. All the sword beams had disappeared, leaving only Yun Che standing in the middle of mes that reached over three hundred meters.

    ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes!!¡±

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Like the core of a sun exploding outwards, cracks started to fissure all around the entire Undistracted Sword Domain. The Golden Crow Manifest God¡¯s attack exploded at the same time ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes¡± mercilessly sted away Jun Xilei who was at the core of the domain.

    Boom!!

    Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes returned to normal. Her entire body was set alight as she was sent flying like a leaf in a hurricane. The Undistracted Sword Domain had copsed entirely and all the stars within it had extinguished at the same time. Amidst the destructive sight, Yun Che¡¯s figure could be seen holding a glowing vermillion sword as he flew straight down like a falling star, heading straight for Jun Xilei.

 Chapter 1213 - A Sword Sovereign Must Not Be Humiliated

    <strong>Chapter 1213 - A Sword Sovereign Must Not Be Humiliated</strong>

    ¡°Broke... It¡¯s broken!?¡±

    ¡°The Undistracted Sword Domain has beenpletely shattered! And Yun Che hasn¡¯t even suffered the slightest injury?¡±

    ¡°It should... should be because Jun Xilei had already suffered heavy injuries?¡±

    Five kilometers away, Jun Xilei fell to the ground and took a dozen steps back. The mes on her body had barely extinguished when the next strike of the Heaven Smiting Sword came cleaving down.

    ng!!

    Misty Light and Heaven Smiting had their first actual physical sh. Under the effect of the rebound from the explosive forces from the sh of swords, Yun Che was sted far away while Jun Xilei retreated multiple steps before spitting out a bloody arrow straight from her throat. Her face was extremely pale and before she could even find time to breathe, a Golden Crow Manifest God came soaring down from the skies, bringing along an entire sky full of unrelenting Golden Crow mes.

    The Golden Crow mes that contained half of Yun Che¡¯s power normally would not have posed any threat to Jun Xilei, but she had already suffered heavy injuries from Yun Che¡¯s initial sword strike. Executing her Undistracted Sword Domain created another heavy internal injury, and her domain being shattered had also created a strong rebound. She could barely receive Yun Che¡¯s strike head on in her state of eventual and rapid copse...

    The Golden Crow Manifest God¡¯s attack represented an irrepressible nightmare for her right now.

    Amidst the exploding mes Jun Xilei cried out once again and was sent flying by the fire, falling far away into the distance.

    She extinguished the mes on her body once more and struggled to get up, but just as she got up she felt a surge of uncontroble energy within her. She started coughing up blood, and each mouthful of blood containedrge volumes of fresh red blood. As the blood left her body, so too did her strength and she fell to the ground unable to stand up for quite a period of time.

    Her originally cold gaze had now turned blurry... Not even in her wildest dreams could she believe that she would actually suffer injuries to this extent in such a short time of battling against Yun Che.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Jun Wuming closed his eyes, letting out a long sigh.

    Jun Xilei had still, in the end, underestimated her opponent... No, it should be that her hatred for Yun Che was too great, and it had suppressed all her rationality, resulting in Yun Che being able to take advantage the situation.

    If she had only quelled her hatred and given it her all, even if Yun Che¡¯s strength had grown by leaps and bounds since three days ago, this never would have happened.

    The rebound from the shattering of her Undistracted Sword Domain wasn¡¯t that serious and the attack from the Golden Crow Manifest God shouldn¡¯t have been that threatening either, but thanks to the first heavy injury that she received, things had snowballed with her injuries only growing more grievous. At this point in time, it was impossible for her to turn things around.

    If she lost in this battle, it could be said that it would have been a big waste. She was destined to shake the entire God Realm with her way of the sword. Just releasing one small Undistracted Sword Domain and being unable to follow up was one of the cruelest lessons for her. Conversely, this was Yun Che¡¯s moment. Not only did he disy his monstrous talent in the profound way for all to see, it was obvious that he was in a different league from Jun Xilei in terms of shrewdness.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to send Jun Xilei flying off the Conferred God Stage. He instead dragged the Heaven Smiting Sword along, walking forward, steadily and in no hurry. The Golden Crow¡¯s image floated above him in all its fiery splendor.

    Sensing Yun Che¡¯s presence drawing near, Jun Xilei slowly lifted her arm, her gaze holding a cold condescending hatred. Her jade-like teeth were stained with blood. She gnashed them as she uttered the words, ¡°Despicable... viin...¡±

    ¡°Despicable? Hah...¡± Yun Che let out a coldugh. ¡°When you malevolently struck down Huo Poyun in one strike, causing him to lose all manner of face and sweep all of his self confidence and dignity under your feet, why didn¡¯t you think of the word ¡®despicable¡¯ then?¡±

    ¡°If not for the fact that you wanted to do the same with me, to utterly destroy any and all faith I have in myself, to give me the greatest insult within a defeat, how would you end up like this? This result is all of your own making!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Yun Che¡¯sughter grew colder as the ridicule in his voice grew stronger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention at that time that the Golden Crow mes were nothing much? It seems to me as though you¡¯ve been defeated and are in rather bad shape thanks to my Golden Crow mes. Does this mean that your way of the sword can also be said to be worse than nothing much?¡±

    He knew the deep hatred Jun Xilei bore against him, every time she looked at him it seemed as though she wanted to mince him into thousands of pieces. Since it was so, he didn¡¯t bother to spare any pretense and just offended her to the utmost... moreover it was her who heavily wounded Huo Poyun and insulted the mes of the Golden Crow previously.

    ¡°...¡± Jun Xilei¡¯s entire body shook, her originally pale and white face suddenly turning an unnatural shade of red, ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    Ding!

    It sounded as if something had shattered. After that sound rung out, the originally heavily injured Jun Xilei suddenly flew up, her sword intent filling the entire sky. Jun Xilei¡¯s entire body was dyed red with blood, the hatred in her eyes seeming like it could pierce a thousand souls. She pointed Misty Light towards the sky and the crisp sound of a sword could be heard.

    ¡°This is... the Comet Sword Formation?¡±

    Jun Wuming¡¯s eyes shed as he shouted, ¡°Lei¡¯er stay your hand!¡±

    Jun Xilei¡¯s action meant the start of the Comet Sword Formation. Executing the Comet Sword Formation was usually as easy as lifting her finger but right now, her forcefully activating it would only mean causing her injuries to be more severe.

    Yun Che had personally witnessed how fearsome Jun Xilei¡¯s Comet Sword Formation was as even Luo Changsheng had been injured by it.

    It was a pity though that she was not in her optimal state and forcing herself to execute this sword formation. He couldn¡¯t even feel an ounce of threat from it. Heughed coldly and swept out with the Heaven Smiting Sword, explosively unleashing ¡°Golden Annihtion¡±.

    Bang!!

    Before the sword formation could finish assembling, it was torn apart by the ming sword. The bacsh caused Jun Xilei to shake violently. The profound energy and sword aura that she gathered dissipated in a frenzy. Yun Che followed up with another sword attack, the might of the Heaven Smiting sword mercilessly striking Jun Xilei directly on her body.

    Boooom!!

    A miserable shrill voice screamed out. Jun Xilei fell from the sky and crashed to the ground. The Misty Light Sword flew out of her hands, flying far into the distance, leaving a trail of white light behind it.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s crash into the ground seemed to be felt deep within the souls of everyone watching.

    Jun Xilei had... lost her sword.

    To those of the Sword Sovereign line, their sword was as important as their life... no, it was in fact more important than their lives. The sword was a Sword Sovereign¡¯s partner, it was their life, their very honor and dignity. It was the core of their very own beliefs.

    Once one lost hold of their sword, that would be considered the greatest insult and greatest defeat any Sword Sovereign could ever suffer.

    Even though Jun Xilei¡¯s battle with Luo Changsheng had ended in bitter defeat and heavy injury, Misty Light had never once left her hand.

    Yun Che¡¯s time in the God Realm was still considered very brief and he did not know of this fact, but the moment Misty Light fell to the ground and he saw how the entire spectator stands stayed strangely silent,bined with the lifeless look in Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes, he sort of understood a little.

    However, he did not give a damn. He turned around coldly and calmly stated, ¡°Admit defeat, or you could just make yourself faint on the spot. Perhaps losing that way will make you look a little better.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a saying which my master taught you previously but it¡¯s quite obvious that you haven¡¯t learned your lesson. I don¡¯t mind teaching it to you one more time.¡±

    ¡°If you bully others, expect to be bullied yourself!¡±

    Jun Xilei, ¡°...¡±

    Facing her with his back, Yun Che opened his mouth only to give a cold warning, ¡°Don¡¯t feel as if you¡¯ve suffered great grievance. Be it in the Snow Song Realm or right now, all this is your own doing! From here on out don¡¯te looking for trouble with me, or else... Even if you¡¯re a woman, I won¡¯t show you any mercy. Your fate will be even worse than today!¡±

    As he finished speaking, Yun Che walked off into the distance.

    Pfff...

    Behind him the sound of vomiting blood sounded. This time it wasn¡¯t Jun Xilei¡¯s injuries acting up, it was because of the anger and insult that her heart had just been hit with.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s face rotated between pale white and red as her body shook uncontrobly. The blood at the corners of her mouth were still dripping. She gnashed and ground her teeth. She felt humiliation, anger, hatred, and killing intent... It was as if the worst of nightmares had invaded her body and lodged itself in every fiber of her soul and being.

    She was the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor. She had enjoyed a glorious status. Even the Realm Kings of star realms had to bend their backs and bow in front of her, not daring to show even a little bit of disrespect. Her talent and ability absolutely afforded her her identity and she was without a doubt one of the undisputed ¡°Four God Children¡±. Aside from Luo Changsheng, no one else among the young generation of the entire Eastern Divine Region could defeat her.

    She firmly believed that she would one day surpass her master and be the new Sword Sovereign of the Eastern Divine Region. This was also a fact no one would dare dispute.

    This Conferred God Battle was the time for her to showcase her abilities, to shock the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    But right now, this battle had stripped her of all her dignity in the eyes of everyone present. What stained her, all over her body, wasn¡¯t blood but an unwashable stain of humiliation.

    In the Snow Song Realm, it was he who caused her to suffer the greatest insult in her entire life.

    She could suffer defeat.

    But why did it have to be him, and such a defeat!?

    ¡°Ah,¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s face held a little regret. ¡°Yun Che¡¯s ability has increased exponentially. It seems that he¡¯s already reached Jun Xilei¡¯s level. This battle... it should have been exciting and fanciful, perhaps like a repeat of Yun Che and Lu Lengchuan¡¯s battle, but who would have thought...... Such a pity, such a pity...¡±

    Shui Yingyue frowned. ¡°Jun Xilei is a proud and arrogant individual. She ces a lot of weight on face and dignity, but in this battle she didn¡¯t even have the chance to disy even a tenth of her ability, and she suffered a crushing defeat. In fact it was a thorough thrashing... Furthermore, Yun Che was humiliating her on purpose. I¡¯m guessing there must be some kind of animosity between the two of them.¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s voice sunk a little, ¡°The Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor is a little too young afterall. Yingyue, this means that your next opponent is Yun Che... and it might be a really difficult battle.¡±

    Shui Yingyue gently nodded her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry royal father, Jun Xilei can be said to be my reconnaissance. Three days from now I definitely will not hold back nor leave any room for error!¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Shui Qianheng nodded. Then, his eyebrows suddenly raised as he turned his eyes to look in Jun Xilei¡¯s direction. He muttered, ¡°What is she trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che... Hold... it right... there!!¡±

    Behind Yun Che, Jun Xilei¡¯s voice slowly sounded holding immense hatred within.

    Yun Che came to a stop and slowly turned around meeting Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes. That torrential abyss of hatred within her eyes seemed to want to swallow him up. Perhaps, all the anger and hatred she had experienced in her entire life summed up could not equal what she felt at this moment.

    But with regards to Yun Che, he had seen such eyes far too many times. It didn¡¯t faze him one bit and he casually replied, ¡°What, you still want to continue fighting? Aren¡¯t you afraid of looking even worse than now? If you want to take revenge, just obediently admit defeat. Go recover and lick your wounds. I¡¯ll take you on anytime!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jun Xilei¡¯s chest heaved vigorously, a frightening darkness seemed to appear within her eyes. She slowly stood up, bit by bit, even though it was extremely difficult.

    ¡°How... could... I... ever... lose... to... you...¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Cheughed cynically. Just as he was about to ridicule her, he knitted his eyebrows in a frown.

    Within his line of sight, Jun Xilei started to slowly lift her hands. She reached towards her back. Since the beginning of the Conferred God Battle, this ancient looking sword had always stayed behind her back. She now wrapped her bloodstained hands tightly upon the archaic bronze looking handle of the sword.

    Her actions left everyone in shock. The faces of those experts familiar with that ancient looking sword all change greatly.

    At the side of the spectator stands, Jun Wuming, who had been calm throughout, even during Jun Xilei¡¯s embarrassing defeat, twisted his face in horror. He shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Lei¡¯er, stop!!¡±

    Jun Wuming¡¯s roar was so powerful and frightening that even some strong experts among the audience immediately coughed up blood. Jun Xilei¡¯s entire body shook but her hands held firmly onto the sword¡¯s grip, refusing to let go.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression slightly sunk. A strong wave of unease washed over and struck his soul.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er! Are you throwing your life away!?¡± Jun Wuming shed toward the side of the Conferred God Stage, stressing grimly, ¡°You are not to use the Nameless Sword... This is amand from your master!¡±

    All the spectators from the Eastern Divine Region found it unbelievable that the stately Sword Sovereign himself would have such a violent reaction. Honorable Quhui reflexively shot in front of Jun Wuming¡¯s body, fearing that he would interfere in the match... even if he was the Sword Sovereign.

    ¡°.....¡± Jun Xilei¡¯s chest started heaving even more vigorously, but it seemed that her eyes were still as dark as an abyss as she red at Yun Che, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth as she verbalised each word individually.

    ¡°I... cannot... obey... Master¡¯s...mand...¡±

    ¡°A... Sword Sovereign... must not.... be humiliated!!¡±

    ng!!

    As Jun Xilei moved her hand, the shrill metallic whistle of ¡°Nameless¡± leaving its sheath sounded.

    A matchless sword aura dawned upon the area.

    Under the might of this sword aura, Yun Che was like a leaf in the wind. He grunted and retreated several steps. His internal organs felt overwhelmed as his heart was sent reeling in shock.

    This was the sword aura from just unsheathing the sword alone!

    Zzng~~~~~

    A tidal wave of disorderly metallic cries sounded all around Yun Che.

 Chapter 1214 - Might of Nameless

    <strong>Chapter 1214 - Might of Nameless</strong>

    ¡°The... Nameless... Sword!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sword!¡±

    Countless cries came from spectator¡¯s stand and every corner of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank. From the moment Jun Xilei pulled the Nameless Sword out of its sheath, the uneasy feeling had transformed into one that threatened death directly. Moreover, he had a clear sense that the sword could easily im his life.

    Jun Xilei clutched the bronze colored hilt of the Nameless Sword tightly with both hands, but even then the weapon shook intensely as if it was trying to struggle free from her grip. For some reason, the de of the weapon waspletely missing. It was almost as if the Nameless Sword was made up of nothing but a hilt.

    But appearances could be deceiving. It was a fact that the sheer presence of the sword had wound up his nervespletely.

    Countless experts had gotten to their feet in the spectator stands. Some of them looked shocked, and some of them were frowning. These people stood at the peak of the God Realm, and they were also the only ones who were aware just how powerful the Nameless Sword truly was. They knew that the likes of Jun Xilei was incapable of wielding this weapon, and that it would result in a terrible tragedy should she force the issue.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er... Stop! Stop!!¡±

    Jun Wuming had turnedpletely pale with shock. Although his reason kept him from entering the Conferred God Stage by force, everyone could see that his aura had fallen into disorder... He was this shaken because he knew better than anyone what kind of consequences would befall Jun Xilei if she tried to forcefully use the weapon.

    The Nameless Sword was the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sword, and it was meant to be passed on to Jun Xilei and no one else. The reason he had Jun Xilei carry the Nameless Sword day and night was so that she could grow into the weapon and wield it as soon as possible.

    However, she was meant to use it only after she had reached the Divine Sovereign Realm!

    If Jun Xilei forced herself to use the Nameless Sword now... she would lose most of her innate gift, her ability to be a cultivator, or even her own life!

    But Jun Xilei was blind to all reason right now. All of a sudden, she bit her lips strongly and spat a mouthful of blood on the Nameless Sword. Her eyes were dark and determined.

    The Nameless Sword¡¯s struggles instantly grew weaker and weaker until they died offpletely. The blood had given shape to the sword¡¯s body and made it glow slightly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows dropped heavily, his grip tightened around the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s hilt. He could sense that blood Jun Xilei spat was no ordinary blood. It was her blood essence!

    ¡°Lei¡¯er!!¡± Jun Wuming was stunned beyond words... Jun Xilei was his only disciple, and he was at the end of his lifespan. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find another suitable disciple before he passed away. If Jun Xilei died here, it wouldn¡¯t just be the loss of his only disciple, it would be the end of the Sword Sovereign¡¯s legacy as well!

    ¡°...Has she gone insane?¡± Shui Yinghen eximed in shock. As the zed Light Realm King¡¯s son, he was well aware of the Nameless Sword¡¯s existence. Just how much did she hate Yun Che to unsheathe this sword and sacrifice her blood essence without hesitation!?

    ¡°...It looks like she values her pride more than her own life, or even her gift in the way of the sword.¡± Shui Yingyue inhaled slightly as she stared at Jun Xilei withplicated eyes. She had had several exchanges with Jun Xilei, and she felt that thetter was an extremely prideful person. However, she never imagined that Jun Xilei would be this extreme.

    Perhaps her temperament was exactly why she had managed to cultivate to this extent at her age.

    Suddenly, Jun Wuming pounced towards the Conferred God Stage like a hawk descending from the skies.

    Honorable Qu Hui had been paying attention to Jun Wuming all this time. Subconsciously, he didn¡¯t believe that Jun Wuming would try to enter the stage because he was the Sword Sovereign and the most senior expert in the entire Eastern Divine Region. The Sword Sovereign was famed for his great experience and steadfastness, and he was the person who experienced the greatest number of Profound God Conventions in his life. He knew better than anyone just how severe an offense it was to interfere with a Conferred God Battle.

    Even then, the Sword Sovereign had chosen to take action.

    Honorable Qu Hui acted immediately and stood directly in front of Jun Wuming¡¯s path. Jun Wuming was an incredibly esteemed senior, so Honorable Qu Hui didn¡¯t treat him harshly. He said slowly, ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign, no one is allowed to interfere with what¡¯s happening on the Conferred God Stage as long as an intentional breach of rules hasn¡¯t urred.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m forfeiting this match on behalf of my lowly disciple. Please allow me to take her away from the stage!¡± Jun Wuming forced himself to speak patiently.

    ¡°Thebatants are the only ones who are allowed to surrender their own match!¡± Honorable Qu Hui said seriously.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s blood essence was spreading across the body of the Nameless Sword and increasing its power quickly, but Jun Wuming¡¯s heart was also sinking just as quickly, like a rock in water. He furrowed his eyebrows and attacked all of a sudden. A wave of power immediately spread towards the front.

    When the Sword Sovereign took action, how could it possible be insignificant. In an instant, it was as if an apocalyptic storm had descended on the Conferred God Stage. His power was so great that even the shockwave was powerful enough to send countless profound practitioners in the spectator stands flying away screaming like they were just struck by a mountain.

    The barrier that covered the Conferred God Stage crumpled inwards. It had nearly shattered under a single strike.

    Honorable Qu Hui was powerful, but he was no match for the Sword Sovereign. The attack had knocked him far, far away the instant they shed. Jun Wuming was just about to charge into the stage and grab Jun Xilei when a long sigh suddenly reached his ears.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    The apocalyptic storm instantly returned to calm as if it was nothing more but an illusion. An old man dressed in gray with a ck beard and pure eyes stood before Jun Wuming. His mere presence was like a mountain thatpletely stopped Jun Wuming from moving even an inch forward.

    It was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor!

    ¡°Ipletely understand your feelings, Sword Sovereign, but this is the Conferred God Battle. You should know that no one is allowed to spheme it, ever.¡±

    He did indeed understand the reason behind Jun Wuming¡¯s impulsive act. He might have done the same thing had he been in Jun Wuming¡¯s position. However, this was the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and this was the Conferred God Battle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± Jun Wuming¡¯s face was dark, and sword energys threatened to burst out of his body. ¡°I only have this one disciple, the Sword Sovereign only has one sessor! Allow me to take her away... I will justify myself to the Eternal Heaven Realm after this!¡±

    ¡°This is her own choice.¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed. ¡°And so she must bear the consequences she made! You may try to persuade her verbally... but you will not interfere with this battle by force! Otherwise, I cannot say that the Sword Sovereign¡¯s reputation will remain intact after this. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Mas... ter...¡±

    Jun Wuming was just about to say something when Jun Xilei¡¯s voice suddenly came from below.

    Her voice was filled with pain, and it sounded like it took every bit of her willpower to say the words. ¡°Your... disciple... is... unworthy...¡±

    ¡°But... if you stop me by force... Master...¡±

    ¡°I... will... hate... you... for... eternity...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The absolute determination in her voice stunned everyone who heard it. Jun Wuming froze on the spot as his gaze trembled...

    ¡°Lei¡¯er... you... you...¡±

    It was at this moment Jun Wuming suddenly realized that he had never truly understood the disciple he had poured in every bit of effort and hope to raise.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned deeply. Nerves taut, he summoned every bit of profound energy he had inside his body... Holy f*ck, what a crazy woman!

    Jun Xilei slowly raised her arms as the might of the Nameless Sword descended from above and kept a tight lock on Yun Che.

    Jun Xilei couldn¡¯t express even one thousandth of the Nameless Sword¡¯s true power even after she sacrificed her blood essence to wield it, but that didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t more than capable of crushing Yun Che.

    Jun Xilei had sessfully forced merged her vital energy and the sword¡¯s energy together, and suppressed her wounds with the sword¡¯s aura. Although she had suffered severe internal injuries, she hadn¡¯t actually lost too much profound energy yet. If she was willing to give up everything, she could swing the Nameless Sword three times in her current state.

    This meant that she could kill Yun Che three times in a row!

    The chaotic sword aura surrounding Jun Wuming slowly dissipated. His old eyes turned murky as an unprecedented level of fatigue gripped his whole body.

    Jun Xilei had raised the Nameless Sword to the air, and Jun Wuming had obviously given up trying to stop her. Mu Bingyun finally lost her cool as she stood up and shouted, ¡°Yun Che, that is the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sword. It isn¡¯t something you can defend yourself against. You...¡±

    Jun Xilei was clearly determined to kill Yun Che, and there was practically nothing in the world that could stop her from doing so. That was why she wanted Yun Che to leave the Conferred God Stage immediately... However, she knew Yun Che too well. She knew that he would never admit defeat and run with his tail between his legs.

    Not even when his life was clearly on the line.

    Both he and Jun Xilei were actually very simr in this regard.

    Unsurprisingly, Mu Bingyun¡¯s cry failed to change Yun Che¡¯s mind in the slightest. He held the Heaven Smiting Sword in front of him, surrounded himself in golden mes and made the Golden Crow¡¯s me silhouette float in front of him.

    Yun Che showed no signs of retreat whatsoever. He was obviously nning to take the Nameless Sword head on.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun shouted hastily, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.

    Just like how no one could stop Jun Xilei in her current state, no one could stop Yun Che once he had set his mind on something either.

    ¡°Is he... going to fight the Nameless Sword head on?¡± Shui Yinghen eximed.

    ¡°Yun Che hails from a lower realm, and he has just arrived at the God Realm not long ago. He probably isn¡¯t aware how scary the Nameless Sword truly is. If he tries to defend himself by force, he may very well end up... dead,¡± Shui Yingyue said softly before shooting a nce at Shui Meiyin beside her. She noticed that her sister¡¯s face was deathly pale, and her legs were pressed tightly together. Her hands were gripping the hem of her skirt tightly.

    She had never seen Shui Meiyin looking this anxious before now.

    ¡°Hmph, he doesn¡¯t look like the type who¡¯ll run even if he did know how powerful the Nameless Sword is. Remember how he took revenge against Luo Changan? This boy is a proud one on the inside. Now that I think about it, he¡¯s quite the good fit with Jun Xilei,¡± said Shui Qianheng with a slight frown on his face. A trace of worry passed through his pupils.

    Shui Yingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Deathly silence enveloped the God Conferred Stage. Every aura was sucked by an irresistible force into the Nameless Sword at an incredible speed.

    Then, a wisp of energy affected its intent, and the Nameless Sword came down before everyone¡¯s shrinking pupils.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun!!¡±

    Loud cries erupted from both the Snow Song Realm and me God Realm¡¯s seats, but their voices couldn¡¯t reach Yun Che at all. It was because the Conferred God Stage waspletely overwhelmed by the Nameless Sword¡¯s power...

    Jun Xilei couldn¡¯t truly handle the Nameless Sword. She could only produce a basic sword st even after she had sacrificed everything.

    However, it was still the Nameless Sword¡¯s sword st!

    It was just an invisible sword st, but Yun Che still felt as if a bottomless abyss was descending on his head. Inparison, his own power and struggles appeared both tiny and insignificant.

    He gritted his teeth and jumped backwards. At the same time, the Golden Crow¡¯s me silhouette let out an angry cry, summoned a sky of golden mes and charged straight into the sword st.

    Boom!!

    The resulting explosionsted for only an incredibly brief instant. The sky of golden mes was annihted by the sword st before it could even detonate in full, almost as if it was erased from the surface of the earth.

    At nearly the same time, the sword st passed through the Golden Crow¡¯s me silhouette and caused it to explode into nothingness after one final death cry.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che had gathered all of his profound energy while the Manifest God bought him some time. Nearly everyone screamed at the top of their lungs when he stopped in his tracks, then charged towards the sword st of his own ord.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!!!¡± Shui Meiyin turned pale as she shouted as if she was crying blood... she could do nothing but watch as the ball of me that was Yun Che mmed into the iing sword st.

    BOOM

    The dull sounding impact spread to every corner of the Eternal Heaven Realm. The sh was so great that even the Conferred God Stage was breaking under the pressure, a single crack splitting nearly all the way to the edge.

    The explosion of golden mes shot up to the sky but it quickly dissipated in just a short time. As the golden mes died off at an unnatural rate, the Heaven Smiting Sword and a single figure were flung across the stage like a ruptured blood bag. The sky rained blood for a moment, and a long, bloody mark was left after the figurended and skidded across the ground.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡±

    Everyone from the Snow Song Realm turned deathly pale in an instant. Some of them felt like fainting on their feet.

    Jun Xilei half knelt on the ground as she spat out bloody spittle. At this point, her sleeves werepletely drenched in blood. The attack had undoubtedly worsened her injuries, but for some reason she couldn¡¯t feel any pain... or joy after having decimated her enemy.

    She looked up towards the front... and a figurepletely drenched in blood slowly climbed to his feet near the edge of her vision.

    A terrifying, bloody mark could be seen on his body, stretching all the way from his left shoulder to his left rib. Blood sprayed madly out of a couple of open wounds like fountains...

    But the attack had failed to prate his body entirely.

    Yun Che¡¯s face was contorted his pain. He brought up his numb right arm with difficulty, pressed it against the bloody gap on his body and forcefully sealed the wound with ice.

    He was well aware that the Dragon God¡¯s Marrow had saved his life yet again.

    If not, the sword st would¡¯ve cut his body in half otherwise!

    Jun Xilei¡¯s gaze was cold and sluggish. The spectators were staring at him stupidly for a very long time... The Nameless Sword¡¯s might wasn¡¯t the thing that stunned them. They were stunned because Yun Che had somehow endured the attack head on!

 Chapter 1215 - Fighting The Nameless

    Chapter 1215 - Fighting Nameless

    Yun Che actually managed to stop it... he actually managed to stop the attack by force!

    That was the Sword Sovereign¡¯s sword; the sword st that Jun Xilei had forcefully unleashed at the cost of her blood essence, talent and even her own life... and yet somehow, Yun Che had managed to stop it!

    The spectators did not dare believe it, even though the scene had unfolded right before their eyes.

    ¡°He... actually... blocked that?¡± Huo Rulie recovered from his initial shock and gave his eyes a strong rub.

    He was severely injured, the Heaven Smiting Sword was knocked away, his aura was in shambles, and he cut a sorry figure... but none of these changed the fact that he had defended himself against the Nameless Sword¡¯s st and got back up in just a few breaths¡¯ time.

    ¡°How... how is this possible...¡± Shui Yinghen¡¯s mouth was agape as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s eyebrows were nted into a frown. For a long time, he didn¡¯t say anything. This oue was a shocker even to him.

    Shui Meiyin put her tiny hands on her chest and felt her heart racing at an abnormal rate. It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that some color finally returned to her cheeks. She said in a small voice, ¡°I just knew it, nothing bad would happen to Big Brother... that¡¯s great...¡±

    Shui Yingyue shot Shui Meiyin aplicated look. Before this, she had thought that Shui Meiyin¡¯s sudden infatuation with Yun Che was just a product of impulse and yfulness. It could also be the residual effect of her soul losing a battle, but that could be healed very quickly.

    However... she had never seen such level of worry, agitation, and fear in her eyes until now. There were even tears in her eyes.

    Every sign was pointing towards Shui Meiyin falling for Yun Che for real, whatever her reason might be. At the very least, it was no temporary infatuation or simple yfulness.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s crisis was far from over.

    Staring at Yun Che, Jun Xilei raised the Nameless Sword high up into the air once more. A shapeless power rose high up into the sky.

    ¡°Enough. This is enough already...¡± Jun Wuming closed his eyes. His voice had never sounded this powerless. At this point, he understood that there was no stopping Jun Xilei, especially when he had already failed earlier.

    The sword¡¯s power gathered once more, prompting the very sky itself to darken. Not a trace of the cloud¡¯s usual color could be seen, and the atmosphere felt oppressive enough to squeeze blood out of one¡¯s lungs. Yun Che, the target of the sword, felt like his head was being suspended in between a demon¡¯s fangs. His body shook with fear against his wishes.

    Everyone could sense that this new attack was even stronger than the one before!

    ¡°Retreat now, Yun Che!¡± Huo Rulie shouted. ¡°Nothing is more precious than your own life! You¡¯ve already won this battle!¡±

    Yun Che had already tasted the terror that was the Nameless Sword first hand, but this second attack was going to be even deadlier than the first. Considering how badly he was wounded from the first sword st alone... Yun Che had to know that there was no way he could endure another attack, or so Huo Rulie believed.

    The reason Yun Che hadn¡¯t surrendered during the first attack was because he was a proud man who wasn¡¯t aware of just how deadly the Nameless Sword was. Now that he had tasted its might with his own body, he should know what the right choice to make here was... In Huo Rulie¡¯s opinion, Yun Che was an extremely clever person. No matter how proud he was, there was no way he would recklessly throw his life away for pride.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t take even a step backward. He ignored the Nameless Sword, extended his arm and summoned the Heaven Smiting Sword to his hand. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, he put the weapon away instead of holding it in front of himself just like before. The fire surrounding him had also beenpletely extinguished.

    It was reced with the faint blue light of the Ice Phoenix.

    There was a long cry, and Profound Handle: God Manifestation was unleashed once more. This time, it was the Ice Phoenix.

    Everyone was stunned by Yun Che¡¯s actions again... it was obvious that he was nning to endure Jun Xilei¡¯s second strike.

    ¡°Is... is he trying tomit suicide!?¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s hair stood up as he roared out in frustration.

    Crack crack crack crack crack...

    Blue light shed repeatedly from both Yun Che and the Ice Phoenix Manifest God as they constructed many icy defenses between themselves and Jun Xilei. In just a few breaths, more than half of the Conferred God Stage was covered in ice mountains and frozen ground.

    It was at this moment Jun Xilei finished channeling and swung the Nameless Sword a second time!

    It was the same pose as before, the same basic sword st. However, the instant Jun Xilei unleashed her attack, Yun Che felt as if all the blood in his body had been frozen by the sword¡¯s overwhelming might. The terrible omen of death, that prated right through his heart and soul, warned Yun Che that this new attack was nearly twice as powerful as the first!

    The spectators¡¯ cries were also far louder than before, but Yun Che heard not a sound, just like thest time. Everything had been devoured by that unparalleled power that didn¡¯t belong on this stage at all.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    Yun Che retreated as quickly as he was able as the Nameless Sword¡¯s sword st cut through the erected defenses. The ice shattered like it was made of rotten wood, but the st itself barely lost any power at all.

    Every ice defense the Ice Phoenix and he had constructed were ground into dust in just an instant. The long cry of a phoenix cut through the air, and the Ice Phoenix¡ªbefore anyone realized it, had grown several timesrger than normal¡ªcharged straight towards the sword st like a glittery ice beam covered in blue crystals.

    Scree!!!

    A beautiful aurora bloomed above the Conferred God Stage, shrouding the entire sky in dreamy blue light.

    The sword st continued to fly straight towards Yun Che. This time, it was clear to everyone that the Ice Phoenix had sessfully reduced its power with its sacrifice... but it was still an incredibly terrifying attack.

    Yun Che came to a stop. He had used the bought time to channel his power to the peak, and the condensed, scarlet profound energy of Rumbling Heaven shook violently like it would spiral out of control at any moment. Locking onto the sword st with both his sight and spiritual perception, Yun Che abruptly spread his arms open.

    ¡°Sealing¡ªCloud¡ªLocking¡ªSun!!¡±

    Profound energy burst out his body, and Yun Che unleashed the strongest, biggest Evil God Barrier he had ever created in his life.

    The Evil God Barrier spread to several kilometers away almost instantly. At the same time, the sword st struck the Evil God Barrier.

    The impact sounded incredibly shrill. It was so difiting that it was like a thousand saws were sawing one¡¯s heart. Not a single person in the spectator stands tried to cover up their ears, however. They were all staring at the Conferred God Stage without blinking...

    The iing sword st... was stopped in its tracks! The terrible screeching continued as the two energies shed against one another, but the half transparent barrier was definitely working as intended.

    However, this stalemate onlysted for a breath¡¯s time. As the screeching took on a new pitch, the Evil God Barrier began shrinking rapidly.

    One and a half kilometers...

    One kilometer...

    Five hundred meters...

    Three hundred meters...

    Yun Che¡¯s face contorted slightly under the pressure as he poured every bit of strength into the barrier. However, the Evil God Barrier continued to shrink at a rapid pace until it was barely a hundred meters wide.

    The sword st¡¯s power was definitely decreasing, but it still felt near impossible to defend against. Although the rate at which the Evil God Barrier was shrinking was slowing, its power was still inferior to the sword st every step of the way.

    Finally, the Evil God Barrier stopped shrinking when it was less than thirty meters wide, looking like it had reached a point where it could barely hold out against the sword st. However, not only was the Evil God Barrier fully deformed at this point, a pale white crack had suddenly spread and covered more than half its surface in an instant.

    Yun Che sweated like he was standing under the rain. Nearly every muscle in his body was shaking uncontrobly.

    It took a lot of energy to maintain the Evil God Barrier for even a breath¡¯s time, much less a full powered Evil God Barrier. At this point, Yun Che was aware that he and his barrier were approaching their limits.

    No, not like this...

    Ruthlessness slowly entered Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He clenched his teeth, and fire suddenly appeared on his body and flowed into the Evil God Barrier. It quickly turned the colorless barrier into a fiery one.

    Suddenly, the Evil God Barrier exploded into a gigantic sea of golden mes, causing the Nameless Sword¡¯s st to detonate at the same spot as well. Arge portion of the Conferred God Stage crumbled, and broken jade bits flew all over the ce.

    Yun Che was thrown out of the mes as quick as a meteor. The explosion had reopened his chest wound, and blood spilled all over the ce yet again.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che soared several kilometers through the air before he finally hit the ground hard. However, thending wasn¡¯t enough to stop his momentum, and his bloody figure kept on bouncing towards the back.

    He was already at the edge of the Conferred God Stage!

    The explosion had wounded Yun Che greatly and thrown him away from the st zone. Assuming that he was still alive and aware after the impact, there was still no way he would have any strength left to alter his momentum. The oue was already decided.

    Just when everyone thought that Yun Che would cross the boundary and lose the match, a blue light suddenly shot out of Yun Che¡¯s body and transformed into an Ice Phoenix. The Manifest God pped its wings, threw a hail of ice behind Yun Che and swept him back where he hade from.

    The profound handle could be unleashed with a single thought. Neither physical gestures nor profound energy were necessary... it was one of the best points of the profound handle.

    Bang!

    Yun Che crashed back onto the Conferred God Stage. His bones felt like they were falling apart, and pain assaulted every one of his senses. The Ice Phoenix was withdrawn immediately because he barely had any strength left in his body. Even supporting his own weight was bing an issue.

    Yun Che pressed a hand to his chest and resealed all of his wounds with ice. Although he was shaking with pain, the corners of his mouth were curled slightly upwards... The reason he smiled was because he had ultimately managed to block Jun Xilei¡¯s second attack!

    He had to use nearly all of his strength, and the impact had wounded him severely just like before... but still, he had undoubtedly thwarted the attack!

    ¡°He... did it again...¡±

    The thought resounded throughout everyone¡¯s hearts and souls like the ephemeral voice of a dream.

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Shui Qianheng inhaled slightly before whispering to himself, ¡°Just how many trump cards does he have left?¡±

    Shi Yingyue stared nkly at the stage. A long timeter, she let out a quiet sigh. ¡°I¡¯m... no match for him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shui Yinghen asked in confusion, ¡°What did you just say, second sis?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no match for him.¡± This time, Shui Yingyue¡¯s tone sounded a lot calmer. ¡°At the very least, I couldn¡¯t have blocked that attack even if I used everything I have.¡±

    Shui Qianheng shot her a sideway nce but maintained his silence.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Yinghen¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.

    ¡°This also means that Jun Xilei is no match for Yun Che even if she wasn¡¯t ¡®tricked¡¯ by him at the beginning. There are two reasons behind Yun Che¡¯s actions: one, he wanted to take it out on Jun Xilei, and two, he wanted to conceal his strength.¡± Shui Yingyue looked up slightly. ¡°His goal isn¡¯t Jun Xilei or I... he¡¯s nning to beat Luo Changsheng!¡±

    It had only been three days since Yun Che went away from the stage, but his new strength could be said to have stunned the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    Even better... the boy still hadn¡¯t revealed all of his trump cards!

    Everyone in the spectator stands and the entire Eastern Divine Region were staring at the bloodied Yun Che. He was severely wounded, and he had copsed on the ground. He looked like he was having difficulty even standing. However, no one wasughing at his wretched state or looking at him with scorn in their eyes... even the realm kings of star realms were having problems controlling the wild beating of their hearts.

    At the beginning of the Conferred God Battle, Yun Che was suspected, scorned, and ridiculed as the shame of all profound practitioners. Then, he astounded everyone with his strength and shook the entire Eastern Divine Region... Every time he went on stage, he would deliver a new level of shock to their senses. Every time he stood on the Conferred God Stage, they had to reevaluate their views of him...

    At this point, the word ¡°stunning¡± could hardly exin their experience.

    Among the spectators were unmatched experts who had lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and these people had seen countless extraordinary geniuses in their lives. However, while there might be another ¡°Jun Xilei¡± or ¡°Luo Changsheng¡± in the future, they simply couldn¡¯t imagine encountering another ¡°Yun Che¡±!

    Yun Che regted his breathing as he held himself up with both arms. He was just about to push the floor and get up on his feet, when suddenly he froze and looked towards the front.

    In the distance, Jun Xilei¡¯s ck hair danced in the air. Her eyes were bing unfocused, and her life presence had grown as weak as a willow. However, there was no doubt that she was slowly raising her sword to gather the power that transformed even the winds and clouds once more.

    Yun Che¡¯s facial features tightened as his pupils shrank.

    Don¡¯t tell me... she can swing that sword a third time!?

 Chapter 1216: To Solve Hatred

    Chapter 1216 - To Solve Hatred

    Jun Xilei¡¯s action hadn¡¯t just surprised Yun Che. Everyone¡ªbe they old or young¡ªwere either frowning or taken aback by the scene before them. They just couldn¡¯t understand why Jun Xilei would go so far.

    ¡°Jun Xilei, you... are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    The one who spoke up was none other than Honorable Qu Hui. He was the impartial judge who never interfered with the Conferred God Battle, but even he couldn¡¯t stop himself from dissuading Jun Xilei.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er,¡± Jun Wuming sighed, ¡°I can replenish the vital enevery and blood essence you used during the first two strikes, but... there will be no turning back if you swing that weapon for the third time.¡±

    Jun Wuming was speaking in a calm tone with his eyes closed, but there was no mistaking the blood dripping from his words, ¡°You can kill him, but you¡¯ll be burying your own future and my hopes with it... all this for one moment of indignation. Is it truly worth it?¡±

    Jun Xilei¡¯s arms were shaking violently, her face waspletely bloodless, and her white clothes had turnedpletely red... However, the power that she gathered never wavered for even an instant. She continued to lock on and suppress Yun Che with the sword.

    Her vitality was still decreasing, and her eyes were close to losing all focus... but her absolute hatred for Yun Che still didn¡¯t change one bit.

    Yun Che had exhausted most of his profound energy, so he was utterly incapable of escaping from the sword¡¯s oppressive power. In fact, He could barely move a muscle as he was left kneeling on the floor. In his current state, he couldn¡¯t escape the Conferred God Stage even if he wanted to.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth while breathing heavily as he stared Jun Xilei... he knew very well that there was no way he could endure another strike. If Jun Xilei was allowed to swing her sword, he would die, unless he used Moon Star Restoration or someone interfered with the battle.

    But this was the Conferred God Battle. No one was allowed to interfere, even if a God Child would perish as a result.

    As for Moon Star Restoration... it was a trump card he absolutely couldn¡¯t use unless it was a life-or-death situation! He especially couldn¡¯t use it when every pair of eyes in the Eastern Divine Region were on him!

    Inparison, Jun Xilei would most likely die the moment she swung her sword and tried to kill him... even if she somehow managed to survive the ordeal, she would remain a cripple until the day she died.

    Suddenly, Yun Che felt a twinge of regret over his choice to humiliate Jun Xilei.

    He regretted it was because Jun Xilei was aplete lunatic!

    She was just as crazy as he was!

    If his goal was to preserve his own life, the only choice he had left seemed to be surrendering immediately... that would allow Mu Bingyun, Jun Wuming, and the others to interfere directly and save him from his plight.

    But...

    ¡°Brother Yun, she has gone insane. You really will die if you don¡¯t surrender now!¡± Huo Poyun hastily shouted.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing grew heavier and heavier, but his gaze didn¡¯t waver one bit.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun flew up into the air and shouted, ¡°You are the biggest winner of this Conferred God Battle already. If you lose your life for one moment¡¯s pride everything will be lost... surrender now!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I order you to surrender now!¡± Mu Bingyun spoke in the most severe tone she could muster.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± Shui Meiyin was curled into a ball, her face white with anxiety. It was at this moment that she suddenly noticed that Yun Che had been staring at Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes all this time. A brief moment of confusionter, the light ofprehension abruptly entered her eyes.

    Right now, everyone was staring at Yun Che. In their opinion, surrendering was the best and only choice Yun Che could make in this situation. Jun Xilei might have lost her sanitypletely, but not him. If he refused to surrender, the Eastern Divine Region might lose two God Children at the same time. If he surrendered, Jun Xilei would be saved from her chosen fate, and no one would look down on him just because he lost. In fact, it was highly doubtful that anyone would think that this constituted as a loss.

    The opposite was also true. If he were to die here, under Jun Xilei¡¯s sword, all for one moment of pride, he would definitely be ridiculed for many days toe.

    But despite countless persuasion attempts and Mu Bingyun¡¯s harsh orders, Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°The Sword Sovereign¡¯s sesor has gone insane, sure, but what on earth is Yun Che doing!?¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of grudge exists between those two? To think that things would escte this far.¡±

    ¡°Is the Eternal Heaven Realm really not going to do anything to stop this? Yun Che and Jun Xilei... they are both God Children of the Eastern Divine Region. It¡¯ll be a huge loss to this generation of the Eastern Divine Region if they both perish here.¡±

    ¡°The honor of the Conferred God Battle supersedes everything, and this battle is currently being watched by the entire Eastern Divine Region. They will uphold the rules no matter what happens... Sigh.¡±

    Mu Bingyun grew more and more anxious when she saw that Yun Che had ignored their pleaspletely. ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    It was at this moment that Yun Che suddenly broke his silence and lifted his left arm. His pupils shed, and the profound handle and the Ice Phoenix¡¯s soul flew out of his palm. However, the two things didn¡¯t transform into an Ice Phoenix Manifest God. Instead, they flew towards Jun Xilei like a meteor and hit her in the be.

    The Nameless Sword had suppressed Yun Che¡¯s mobility and strength, but it couldn¡¯t suppress his soulpletely.

    Jun Xilei had drained herself dry and poured every ounce her strength, vitality, and spirit into the Nameless Sword all for the third and final attack. She didn¡¯t have a shred of soul defense left inside her body. As a result, the Ice Phoenix¡¯s soul riding inside the profound handle was able to invade her mind with near perfect ease.

    BOOM

    There was a loud boom in Jun Xilei¡¯s mind, and a shade of dreamlike blue flooded her consciousnesspletely. As the Nameless Sword¡¯s power fell apart, and the weapon itself fell away from Jun Xilei¡¯s arm, the girl fell backwards like a doll who had suddenly lost her soul.

    ¡°Waaahhh!!¡±

    ¡°What... what happened?¡±

    Now that the sword was no longer suppressing him, Yun Che immediately dashed towards Jun Xilei at top speed.

    As Jun Xilei¡¯s figure rapidly grew closer, her deathly paleplexion, lightless pupils, blood drenched lips... and an expression of hatred and shame that refused to fade even after she lost consciousness, entered his gaze.

    Suddenly, Yun Che felt something touch his heart.

    Is the hatred between us so deep... that it can only be resolved with death...?

    She was the sessor of the Sword Sovereign, but she was forced to kneel and apologize to a middle star realm disciple in the Snow Song Realm...

    During the Conferred God Battle, he had tricked her, defeated her in a most ugly fashion and shamed her again, right before everyone¡¯s eyes, in order to take revenge for himself and Huo Poyun. After that, he even ridiculed her pitilessly and shattered her pride as the Sword Sovereign¡¯s disciple to pieces.

    Was she really at fault for escting this battle to this extent...

    Or was it me...?

    Was Jun Xilei a bad person? No, she was just too prideful for her own good. At the very least, she wasn¡¯t a disgusting person like Luo Changan at all, or the Sword Sovereign would never have taken her in as his disciple in the first ce.

    To vent her hatred, she had defeated Huo Poyun in one strike and humiliated him so badly that he had nearly lost his conviction. To vent his hatred, he had done onto her many, many times worse what she had done to Huo Poyun.

    He was this close, this close... to destroying this Sword Sovereign¡¯s sessor who should¡¯ve had a bright future ahead of her.

    Did it really have to escte this far?

    If I was in her ce...

    Yun Che nked out a little, and before he knew it he had allowed his profound energy to sink back into his body. He was going to push Jun Xilei off the stage, but instead he stretched out and caught her gently just before she fell.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s limp body entered the crook of his arm, her blood dying his sleeves red in almost no time at all. Yun Che withdrew the Ice Phoenix¡¯s soul and stared at her with aplicated look in his eyes.

    As Jun Xilei¡¯s pupils slowly regained focus, she discovered to her shock that she was being embraced by Yun Che. Shaking all over, she threw a punch straight towards Yun Che¡¯s face. However, she had lost most of her vitality, and her profound energy was in shambles. Yun Che easily blocked the powerless punch and said slowly,

    ¡°Jun Xilei, you and I share a small grudge between us, but there was never anything big enough to warrant a life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone overboard today. I could¡¯ve defeated you fair and square, but I didn¡¯t. I shouldn¡¯t have trampled over your pride in front of everyone either... I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He stared straight into Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes as he said this. Not only were his wordspletely sincere, they were infused with profound energy so that every spectator¡ªstunned as they were¡ªcould hear them clearly.

    Jun Wuming trembled as his eyes rippled with emotion... he knew better than anyone what this apology meant to Jun Xilei...

    In the Snow Song Realm, after she had offended Yun Che... she was forced to kneel and apologize to him before the people of the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm.

    Today on the Conferred God Stage, after he had trampled over her pride... he chose to apologize to her sincerely before the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    It was like an indescribable cycle of life.

    ¡°...¡± Jun Xilei opened her mouth slightly. Her eyes looked misty, but the hatred behind the fog still existed, ¡°Do you think... I¡¯ll... forgive you... because of this... Yun Che...¡±

    It was at this moment a look of shock and fear suddenly sprung to her face as she shuddered... Her clothes hadn¡¯t just be drenched in blood while she was battling Yun Che, they had in fact crumbledpletely into bits. The only reason they were still intact was because her profound energy was holding them together. However, she was about to run out of profound energy... and it was only a matter of time before her naked body would bepletely exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows, but quickly noticed what was wrong and swiped his palm across her body. He resealed her torn clothes with whatever little profound energy he had left before grabbing his own snow colored clothes from the Sky Poison Pearl and putting it on Jun Xilei, just in case.

    ¡°...¡± Jun Xilei breathed weakly, but there was no gratitude in her eyes whatsoever. A solid block of hatred that looked like it would never melt still lingered in her misty eyes, ¡°I... will... kill... you...¡±

    ¡°Sure. You cane at me anytime you want.¡± Yun Che nodded before a smile suddenly sprang to his face. ¡°Before that though, you should take care of your own body.¡±

    After that, he touched and stroked Jun Xilei¡¯s hair gently, ¡°For now, you should take a good nap. You don¡¯t have to look brave all the time, you know... be good.¡±

    His eyes were kind, and his voice was gentle. It was almost as if he was trying to sooth a willful cat.

    ¡°You...¡± Jun Xilei¡¯s lips parted, and her gaze suddenly turnedpletely confused. She trembled all over as if she was trying to struggle out of Yun Che¡¯s arms. It didn¡¯tst long, however. Her head touched Yun Che¡¯s chest, her consciousness winked outpletely.

    Only she knew whether it was because of her wounds, or because she couldn¡¯t endure Yun Che¡¯s words and actions any longer.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che let out a heavy sigh of relief. What a terrifying and troublesome woman.

    Hopefully, this was enough to melt some of her hatred... otherwise, she¡¯d be huge trouble after she got out of Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    Every profound practitioner in the spectator stands were exchanging nces with one another. Just a few breaths ago, the atmosphere was oppressive, and everyone had turned pale with shock... but Jun Xilei failed to swing the Nameless Sword a third time, and the battle had ended in a most unexpected fashion.

    ¡°Jun Xilei has fainted... Yun Che is victorious! He will join the final battle of the Losers Group three days from now!¡±

    A cheer broke immediately after Honorable Qu Hui had made his deration.

 Chapter 1217 - Battling Shui Yingyue

    <strong>Chapter 1217 - Battling Shui Yingyue</strong>

    ¡°He won! Brother Yun won!¡± Huo Poyun was the first to shout loudly as he stood up in excitement.

    ¡°This kid, this kid is really...¡± Huo Rulie was grinning from ear to ear, both his hands constantly scratching his scalp, subconsciously unable to control himself due to his excitement.

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s fame... is going to go up several levels again.¡± Yan Juehai sighed as he swept his eyes across the entire crowd from the Snow Song Realm, ¡°The Snow Song Realm being able to bring forth a such a chosen one is truly their fortune.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Mu Huanzhi stroked his beard as heughed continuously.

    All around the spectator stands, be it those from the lower star realms or the upper star realms, everyone was unable to sit still. Right after defeating Lu Lengchuan, another ¡°God Child¡± had lost to Yun Che. Furthermore, Jun Xilei was considered to be leagues apart from Lu Lengchuan. Before the two had exchanged moves, no one would have ever imagined this oue.

    Shock was apparent on their faces and within their eyes, not subsiding for a long, long time.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re too strong! I knew it, you¡¯re the the bestest best guy in this entire world!¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s coquettish voice was happily yammering away,pletely ignoring the strange nces people beside her were giving her. If not for Shui Qianheng fumbling to hold her back, she would have already dashed up to the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Royal father,¡± thinking back to Shui Meiyin¡¯s every response to Yun Che, Shui Yingyue turned to Shui Qianheng saying, ¡°from today henceforth, Yun Che¡¯s aplishments will supercede mine and Jun Xilei¡¯s. His future holds limitless potential. Meiyin liking Yun Che doesn¡¯t seem to be just a childish endeavour, perhaps you could reconsider...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not to make any further mention of this matter!¡± Shui Qianheng waved his hand, his face full of discontent. ¡°That brat Yun Che¡¯s resilience is indeed shocking. If his growth doesn¡¯te to an abrupt end, he¡¯ll most definitely be a Divine Master, but... his origins are too lowly... he¡¯s merely from the lower realms! My daughter¡¯s identity as the princess of the zed Light Realm is far above and beyond his. How could she marry someone from the lower realms!?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Even if he was ten times stronger than now, even if I have to keep Meiyin by my side for an entire lifetime and never let her marry, I would never ever betroth her to such a brat!¡±

    Shui Qianheng sounded absolutely resolute.

    Shui Yingyue didn¡¯t speak any further and could only sigh gently in her heart. Yun Che¡¯s birth was indeed a problem... Evening from a middle star realm was much better, but he had to actuallye from the lower realms. That was a level that could be considered the lowest of the low in the Primal Chaos

    ¡°What a sight... What a sight...¡± these sudden sighs of approval came from the Dragon Monarch. ¡°Brother Eternal Heaven, if you had prevented this boy from taking part in this Conferred God Battle at the beginning, I¡¯m afraid this entirepetition would have lost seven tenths of its color.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch was being straightforward and the Eternal Heaven Emperor also nodded slowly,menting, ¡°This old one has seen everything there is to see across the tens of thousands of stars and yet, I nearly missed out on this once-in-a-lifetime rare gem that has not been seen since time immemorial.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Monarch, based on your observations, are you able to tell why Yun Che is so exceptional?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor asked.

    The Dragon Monarch smiled and replied in a roundabout and mysterious manner, ¡°The battle between Yun Che and Luo Changsheng, this dragon looks forward to it indeed.¡±

    Since the Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t give a straight answer, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t press the issue andughed along, ¡°Fantian is also looking forward to it.¡±

    Yun Che himself knew the kind of shocking reactions that would result from him defeating Jun Xilei. It would definitely be much greater than when he had defeated Lu Lengchuan, so his response was mild. He heaved arge sigh of relief, not exhibiting any exaggerated emotions.

    Yun Che held the unconscious Jun Xilei in his arms and flew through the air to where Jun Wuming was. He handed her over to him with a gentle push. ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign... Junior has offended you.¡±

    Jun Wuming held Jun Xilei up. He swept his spirit sense over her to check on her condition and his face immediately showed signs of relief.

    He gave Yun Che a nce and wordlessly took Jun Xilei with him and left... However, once he reached the edges of the Conferred God Stage, he suddenly came to a stop.

    ¡°Yun Che, I, Jun Wuming, owe you one.¡±

    His voice sounded very ordinary, but... this wasn¡¯t a sound transmission. Everyone present heard it clearly, in front of the entire Eastern Diving Region, Jun Wuming gave Yun Che a personal promise.

    He was very clear that if Yun Che hadn¡¯t stopped Jun Xilei¡¯s third strike, Jun Xilei would, without a doubt, have be crippled. If he hadn¡¯t publicly apologized to Jun Xilei in front of everyone, she would have been trapped in an abyss of despair and hatred, one that she would never be able to climb out of...

    When his voice traveled to Yun Che¡¯s ear, Jun Wuming had already flown far away. Yun Che¡¯s heart was in flux as he found it hard to believe that Jun Wuming had made such a promise to him, and he himself felt a certain sense of guilt... after all, it was he who forced Jun Xilei into such a position where she decided to trade her life for his.

    The promise of the Sword Sovereign weighed heavily upon his heart.

    ¡°Changsheng, looks like you finally have an opponent.¡± Luo Guxie rested his palm on Luo Changsheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Luo Changsheng nodded his head, his gaze on that figure standing at the center of the Conferred God Stage. ¡°Yun Che... has far exceeded my expectations in this Conferred God Battle, but it¡¯s impossible for me to lose.¡±

    ¡°Prior to today, I¡¯m sure Jun Xilei felt the same way,¡± Holy Eaves Realm Realm King Luo Shangchen said matter of factly.

    ¡°Royal father, don¡¯t worry. Master has taught me time and again that no matter who my opponent is, I must not underestimate them. Changsheng will never forget that.¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°In the final battle, Changsheng will be properly prepared.¡±

    On the Conferred God Stage, Mu Bingyun had flown to Yun Che¡¯s side. A frosty but gentle energy wrapped around him, ¡°Yun Che, are you alright?¡±

    Yun Che replied with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. These injuries aren¡¯t much to me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m quite spent. Be at ease Pce Master Bingyun, I still have one more Time Wheel Pearl. I¡¯ll bepletely back in form by the time the next battle is to start.¡±

    ¡°...Go back first and recover from your injuries.¡± Mu Bingyu already knew that Yu Che¡¯s body was different from others, but right now the injuries on him were beyond shocking. She didn¡¯t dare tarry and forcefully held on to Yun Che, quickly flying away.

    As Yun Che left, news regarding the next battle was announced.

    Losers Group final battle:

    zed Light Realm¡¯s Shui Yingyue (Tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm) versus Snow Song Realm¡¯s Yun Che (Ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    ----------------------------

    This Conferred God Battle had given birth to a new God Child. He was now making massive waves all over the Eastern Divine Region and was the pride of every middle and lower star realm, never seen before throughout history. He had virtually be a legend.

    His battle with Jun Xilei was initially supposed to add a halo around him, but overnight it had be a blinding sun.

    Born from the lower realms, the young profound practitioner under the tutge of a middle star realm had now consecutively defeated two God Children on the Conferred God Stage. In the history of the Eastern Divine Region, with regards to the expectations of the lower and middle star realms, this was nothing short of a heaven bestowed miracle.

    Countless middle star realm profound practitioners worshiped Yun Che with zeal and fiery passion... So all this while, it was possible for someone like us to defeat someone from the upper star realms. We too could also be God Children pulverizing legends!

    Without a doubt, the name ¡°Snow Song Realm¡± had its reputation reach its highest peak since the ancient past. Thanks to Yun Che unleashing the Golden Crow mes, the me God Realm¡¯s name also sounded like thunder across the entire Eastern Divine Region..

    ----------------------------

    As night started to fall, Yun Che sat within his courtyard. Around him was a Frozen End Barrier personally set down by Mu Bingyun.

    He closed his eyes to rest, recovering his profound strength and healing his injuries. The Time Wheel Pearl was too precious, he couldn¡¯t bear to use it. Although his injuries were heavy and his profound energy expenditure was huge, all he needed was three days worth of time topletely recover.

    Yun Che¡¯s reputation within the Eastern Divine Region was like the moon in the sky. Were he to appear anywhere, there would be extreme buzz and excitement. However, he was now in the Eternal Heaven Realm, in the midst of the Conferred God Battle. No one would disturb him.

    Yun Che concentrated wholly on recovery,pletely oblivious to everything around him. He didn¡¯t know that high up above, among the stars, there was a pair of eyes watching him from afar. That pair of eyes seemed to have watched him for a very long time.

    She stood still among the clouds, her entire person shrouded in darkness andpletely silent. Even if there were a Realm King from an upper star realm beside her, unless they were within thirty meters, they might not ever realize she was there.

    There was perhaps only one person who could ever mask their presence to this extent in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    The Heavenly ughter Star God!

    As the night wind blew and brought along a chill, she looked intently at Yun Che for a while before finally turning around, flying off without a sound.

    She told him that only when he obtained first ce in the Conferred Battle would he have the qualifications to see her. Otherwise, he would have to scram back to the Blue Pole Star. She said that because she wanted him to give up all hope and leave, never again toe back to the God Realm. The entire God Realm would eventuallypletely forget his existence... but who would have thought that the opposite happened?

    Not only did he not leave disheartened, he took apletely different approach and returned to the Conferred God Battle. His ability and prowess soared time and time again, shocking the entire Eastern Divine Region... while alsopletely revealing himself for all to see.

    She knew why he had done this...

    But this wasn¡¯t what she wanted. This was the worst possible result that she feared.

    However, things had reached this stage and she couldn¡¯t change anything nor was she able to stop it.

    The only thing she could do now was not see him... under no circumstance would she ever see him.

    Or else... if he came to know about ¡°that matter¡±...

    Based on his character...

    She closed her scarlet eyes, listening to her chaotically beating heart, and vanished far away into the sky.

    ----------------------------

    Three dayster, upon the Conferred God Stage.

    Today was the final battle of the Losers Group¡ªYun Che versus Shui Yingyue.

    The winner would be able to face the undefeated Luo Changsheng in the final battle to see who would clinch the championship!

    The spectator stands were filled much earlier. Whenever it came to Yun Che¡¯s battles, everyone¡¯s attention was at its peak. However, both the Sword Sovereign and his disciple were noticeably missing from the stands. This was to be expected. Jun Xilei had lost too much vital energy and blood essence. Even with Jun Wuming¡¯s abilities, recovering was no easy feat.

    Atop the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che and Shui Yingyue stood face to face, their eyes facing one another. Yun Che¡¯s battle intent was unleashed while conversely, Shui Yingyue was like still water, a picture ofplete calm.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Che¡¯s battle with Jun Xilei three days earlier, everyone would have thought that Shui Yingyue was bound to win, but right now all of their expectations had beenpletely overturned. Almost everyone believed that Yun Che would definitely win.

    Jun Xilei and Shui Yingyue¡¯s abilities were close to each other and furthermore, Jun Xilei had gone all out against Yun Che, even to the point of endangering her life but still couldn¡¯t win. Even if Shui Yingyue¡¯s ability was above Jun Xilei¡¯s, she probably wouldn¡¯t win by arge margin. To be able to defeat Yun Che... Unless she could be like Yun Che, being able to pull out card after card of miraculous surprises.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Under the orders of the Honorable Qu Hui, thebatants unleashed their profound energy at the same time. Shui Yingyue held the Jade Rivulet Sword. Be it her hands or her sword, they seemed to be made out of unrivaled beautiful Jade. As she waved her sword, the entire Conferred God Stage was covered in a brilliant gentle blue light. It seemed as if allws within that space stood still.

    Just as Yun Che was rushing towards Shui Yingyue, he suddenly felt the space around him turning thick and turbid, as if he had been submerged in water. His surroundings were covered with multiple rays of blue light that hovered all around him like ripples of water.

    In the next instant however, the gentle ripples suddenly turned into angry waves from a violent sea. The blue waves of light started to violently submerge Yun Che within.

    What looked like a blue sunflower made from water droplets appeared where Yun Che stood. Any drop of water in this profound formation was able to extinguish an erupting volcano.

    ¡°Oh... Oh no!¡± Huo Poyun shouted.

    Huo Rulie frowned deeply as well. Water attribute profound arts were fundamentally not that strong but they were fluid and able to change into tens of thousands of forms to suit the situation. In terms of control, they were at the very top. Once one was sealed within the Sunflower Water Formation, unless one knew the methods to break the formation, trying to leave it was extremely difficult. Furthermore, Yun Che had never met this Sunflower Water Formation before, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been so easily sealed within.

    He subconsciously looked to the side only to discover that Mu Bingyun, who should be the one who was most nervous about Yun Che¡¯s safety, was surprisingly a picture of calm and showed no hint of worry at all.

 Chapter 1218 - Heaven Drawn Glazed Light

    Chapter 1218 - Heaven Drawn zed Light

    Shui Yingyue took to the sky after Yun Che was sealed into the Sunflower Water Formation. The Jade Rivulet Sword glowed, and a curtain of blue power started gathering in front of her. However, her eyes suddenly changed before the sword wind could take form entirely. It was because the Sunflower Water Formation¡¯s aura had suddenly grown erratic.

    The Sunflower Water Formation¡¯s light dimmed rapidly, and its rotation grew slower and slower. Its rich aura was vanishing as if something was devouring it from within.

    The profound formation stopped spinning in just a few breaths. The azure colored water had turned into faint blue ice...

    The entire Sunflower Water Formation was frozen into ice¡ªno, it was no longer a formation because the energy andws that ran it werepletely erased by the enemy!

    Right now, it was nothing but a ball of ice!

    The scene stunned everyone who was watching the fight.

    Crack!

    Bang!!

    The ice formation shattered and Yun Che¡¯s me shrouded figure emerged from within. He fired a sword st straight at Shui Yingyue.

    Yun Che could only use the Heaven Smiting Sword after Rumbling Heaven was activated. Therefore, Shui Yingyue¡¯s opponent was, without a doubt, in his peak form right now.

    The might of the attack caused Shui Yingyue¡¯s brows to scrunch together. With a simple flick of the wrist, she switched from offense to defense and drew manyyers of watery patterns in front of her. Shui Yingyue¡¯s defense canceled out Yun Che¡¯s sword st perfectly, and she wasn¡¯t even harmed in the slightest.

    However, she was pushed back several hundred meters as a result. It was clear that her current position was slightly disadvantageous.

    Shui Yingyue was obviously much more mild-temperedpared to Jun Xilei, choosing very wisely not to fight Yun Che head on. Yun Che himself was aware of this, which was why he fired off another fiery sword st at her immediately.

    Yun Che thought that Shui Yingyue would dodge far, far away from the sword st and unleash a full powered counter attack. But contrary to his expectations, Shui Yingyue chose to stand still and drew some wavy lines with the Jade Rivulet Sword instead.

    A blue whirlpool appeared in front of her.

    At first, Yun Che looked puzzled by her actions. Then, his eyes abruptly widened in the next instant.

    Yun Che was well aware how powerful his attack was, not to mention that it was also imbued with the Golden Crow¡¯s divine mes. But Shui Yingyue didn¡¯t take a step backwards even though the sword st had almost reached her. She pointed the Jade Rivulet Sword at the sword st, and an unbelievable scene appeared. Somehow, the blue whirlpool she conjured had stopped the destructive power made up of Yun Che¡¯s strongest sword might and the destructive power of the golden mes, dead in its tracks.

    Shui Yingyue rotated her wrist slightly, causing something even more unbelievable to happen. Yun Che¡¯s attack was actually drawn into the blue whirlpool, forced to circte slowly along the Jade Rivulet Sword¡¯s trajectory, then fired right back at Yun Che with the flick of a wrist.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Drawn zed Light!!¡±

    The experts in the spectator stands eximed in unison.

    ¡°The Heaven Drawn zed Light can only be cultivated when the profound practitioner in question has learned the highest level waterws. How did the Divine Spirit Realm Shui Yingyue manage to learn it!?¡±

    ¡°This session¡¯s God Children are sure an impressive bunch.¡±

    Heaven Drawn zed Light was a famous divine technique of the zed Light Realm. Shui Yingyue had just mastered the basicsst year, and originally she had nned to use it against Jun Xilei. Unfortunately, she had never ran into Jun Xilei during this Conferred God Battle.

    The unbelievable sight startled Yun Che for a split second, and before he could react he was knocked far into the distance by his own attack. Meanwhile, Shui Yingyue hadunched her own counter attack by shing the air sixty four times to weave a gigantic blue sword. The sword swung down straight for Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Yun Che forcefully stopped his backward momentum and unleashed his profound energy again with inhuman speed...

    ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!¡±

    The Evil God Barrier appeared on the Conferred God Stage and held back the giant blue sword. Although the impact caused thousands of tears to appear on its surface, the Evil God Barrier ultimately didn¡¯t shatter.

    ¡°What an amazing barrier.¡± Shui Qianheng let out a soft sigh. ¡°It¡¯s about as strong as Shrouding Sky Realm¡¯s Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier, but unlike thetter it can be activated immediately.¡±

    Bang!

    The Evil God Barrier exploded and took out the giant blue sword along with it. Yun Che rushed towards Shui Yingyue like a dragon emerging from itsir. ¡°Now try this!¡±

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    Thistest sword st was far stronger than the one before, and it was imbued with the strongest Golden Crow mes. The sword st was like a fire hurricane that depressed the ground it traversed.

    Shui Yingyue calmly waved the Jade Rivulet Sword and summoned the Heaven Drawn zed Light once more. She tried to draw the terrifying attack into the blue whirlpool just like before but the whirlpool¡¯s cirction suddenly grew erratic, as if it would crumble any second.

    Shui Yingyue frowned. She immediately halted the process and discharged the power absorbed by the whirlpool straight at the other half of the sword st.

    Boom!!!!!

    Both Shui Yingyue and Yun Che were knocked back by the fiery explosion.

    Yun Che cut his backward momentum short again before rushing towards Shui Yingyue with a slight smile on his face. His n was to attack Shui Yingyue like lightning and give her no chance to breathe whatsoever. However, he suddenly noticed that Shui Yingyue had put away the Jade Rivulet Sword and withdrawn her profound energypletely.

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks and stared at her in puzzlement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at this.¡± Shui Yingyue turned away. ¡°You should conserve your energy for Luo Changsheng. He¡¯s far stronger than what he¡¯s allowed you to see thus far!¡±

    After she said that, Shui Yingyue flew into the air, passed through the Conferred God Stage¡¯s barrier and returned to the spectator stands.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Her actions caught Honorable Qu Hui off guard a little, but he quickly recovered himself and dered, ¡°Shui Yingyue has left the Conferred God Stage. Yun Che wins. He will be fighting in the grand final three days from now!¡±

    WHOAAA

    The spectator stands were engulfed in noise once more.

    Another God Child had fallen to Yun Che after thetter had defeated Lu Lengchuan and Jun Xilei in session. Unlike the previous two though, Shui Yingyue had surrendered the fight willingly.

    Although the short fight had looked like a close one, Shui Yingyue¡¯s surrender meant that she had confirmation that she was no match for Yun Che.

    ¡°The grand final,¡± Mu Huanzhi looked up and muttered dreamily. The grand final of the Conferred God Battle was something they thought they would never reach even in their dreams, but the fact was a Snow Song Realm disciple had entered the grand final in reality.

    It was so unbelievable, so transient, and so ridiculous that it was more ridiculous than even the most ridiculous joke that he had ever heard in his life... and yet that was the reality that was presented before him.

    ¡°How unfortunate that the sect master wasn¡¯t able toe to the Eternal Heaven Realm personally. She would definitely have been overjoyed by this news.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    This victory was as unexpected as his victory over Jun Xilei, but themotion it caused throughout the Eastern Divine Region was tremendous all the same.

    Yun Che withdrew the Heaven Smiting Sword under countless stares and returned to the spectator stands calmly. His unusually mild reaction caused a lot of admiration and puzzlement.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Yun!¡± Huo Poyun eximed with barely restrained excitement, feeling proud on Yun Che¡¯ behalf, ¡°You entered the grand finals! That means you¡¯ll be getting second ce at a minimum! I swear, you must¡¯ve shattered every record in the entire Eastern Divine Region... Ss, this almost seems like a dream when I think back to the day we first encountered each other.¡±

    Yun Che smiled before he subconsciously looked in another direction as if he had just sensed something. His gaze met Luo Changsheng¡¯s, and thetter smiled gently at him.

    Yun Che returned the smile before looking back at hispanions. His heart was turbulent right now.

    Jasmine, there is only one grand final wall standing between you and me now.

    I haven¡¯t made up my mind to conquer the Conferred God Battle just because it was the ¡°requirement¡± you set for me to achieve. I... refuse to believe that you truly don¡¯t wish to see me.

    I want to show you that I can grow stronger for your sake, and I want to show you how much I¡¯m willing to endure for you... I¡¯m willing to shoulder your burden no matter what it is.

    A few blue golden words appeared on the screen on the God Conferred Stage:

    The Conferred God Grand Final:

    Luo Changsheng of the Holy Eaves Realm vesus Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm.

    One of the names disyed on the screen belonged to a region-famous God Child. He was known as the indisputable number one genius among the young generation and an invincible fighter among his peers. He was thought to be the champion of the Conferred God Battle even before the Profound God Convention had begun.

    The other name on the screen was a newly ascended God Child who defeated three God Children in a row and shocked the entire Eastern Divine Region with his skills.

    When the Conferred God Battle first started, no one would¡¯ve put the two of them on the same scale. At that time, they were as different as a firefly and a moon.

    But today, no one would even think to question Yun Che¡¯s right to stand next to Luo Changsheng.

    In fact, no one even dared to im that Luo Changsheng would beat Yun Che for sure, not after thetter had taken out Lu Lengchuan, Jun Xilei, and Shui Yingyue all in a row.

    The match between these two would definitely be the pinnacle on this session¡¯s Conferred God Battle.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng, Yun Che, I offer you my congrattions for entering the grand final.¡± Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s gaze swept through the entire stage once before he continued in an indifferent tone, ¡°It is the honor you both deserve, and the best proof to your strength. The first ce of the Conferred God Battle will be decided between you two.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Honorable Qu Hui turned to look at Yun Che, ¡°There is one thing about this grand final that I must remind you, Yun Che.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Your current score is eight wins and one loss, whereas Luo Changsheng¡¯s score is nine wins and zero losses. If Luo Changsheng wins the uing match, he¡¯ll be the champion of the Conferred God Battle and you the runner up. That¡¯ll be the end of the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    ¡°If you win the uing match, Luo Changsheng will still have lost one match only. His score will be the same as yours, and you¡¯ll have to fight Luo Changsheng a second time. You can be champion only if you beat him a second time as well. Do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°That means that Brother Yun has to beat Luo Changsheng¡¯s two times in a row to be champion, but Luo Changsheng only needs to beat him once... this... this is just too unfair!¡±

    ¡°These are the basic rules of a double elimination format. It¡¯s nothing to feel strange about,¡± Huo Rulie said. ¡°Luo Changsheng won every match he fought and took the crown in the Conferred God Group, but Yun Che lost one match and took the crown in the Losers Group. Of course these two wins are iparable to each other.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Save your buts. Do you see Yun boyining about this?¡± Huo Rulie answered while tugging his lips. That being said, he was deeply worried for Yun Che on the inside.

    Luo Changsheng was no ordinary person. He was a living legend among the young generation in the Eastern Divine Region... It would be a miracle already if Yun Che somehow managed to beat him even once. But twice...?

    Was that really possible?

    It was a miracle that Yun Che managed to enter the grand final of the Conferred God Battle. But who wouldn¡¯t want to watch an even bigger miracle and the fall of a living legend?

    ¡°Very well.¡± Honorable Qu Hui nodded slightly. ¡°The grand final shall begin three dayster. You will both be given an additional Time Wheel Pearl. Please show up on the Conferred God Stage in your optimal state.¡±

    ¡°No one is allowed to disturb the twobatants during these three days, or the enforcers of the Eternal Heaven Realm will not take the offense lightly!¡±

 Chapter 1219 - The Goddess Descends

    Chapter 1219 - The Goddess Descends

    In the Conferred God Battle thus far, only Yun Che and Luo Changsheng remained standing on the Conferred God Stage. Jun Xilei and Shui Yingyue¡¯s ranking match had yet to happen but even though Shui Yingyue had gone through more matches ande from a defeat, she was most likely to ce third and Jun Xilei fourth.

    As for the position of first ce, Luo Changsheng was the only one with straight wins, his overall strength was far apart from the other Four God Children. This added to the harsh conditions Yun Che would have to face in his aspiration for the top, first ce was most likely going to be Luo Changsheng. The possibility of Yun Che getting first could even be said to be next to nothing.

    Yun Che went into meditation right after returning to his residence. Frankly speaking, he really wanted to win against Luo Changsheng but his chances were uncertain. Until then, he had to make sure he stayed in his best condition.

    The next couple of days within the Snow Song Realm residence were unprecedentedly quiet. From the elders to the disciples, everyone stayed in their rooms and curbed their profound energy. They would move cautiously and wouldn¡¯t even dare breathe any louder than necessary, lest they disturb Yun Che.

    Three days passed in an instant.

    The grand final match had atst arrived.

    There was a clear difference in the atmosphere of the entire Eastern Divine Region today. It seemed to foretell that this day would inevitably be listed in the annals of history. Every star tablet within the various regions of the Eastern Divine Region had long been surrounded by a boundless sea of people. The sky above them was packed so densely that more than half the light was blocked. In order to obtain better seats, some sects didn¡¯t even hesitate to pick fights with one another.

    The remote Darkya Realm also possessed a number of star tablets. The one at the core was also surrounded by uncountable sects and profound practitioners, with the center position taken by the ck Feather Merchant Guild.

    ¡°Father, do you think... a mark in history will happen?¡±

    Ji Ruyan wore a robe of purple, iparably elegant and attractive. She had long lost her former repressed and sullen expression and looked reborn. She would never forget that all this was bestowed by Yun Che. Her beautiful eyes gazed affectionately at the star tablet, waiting for that figure to appear.

    ¡°He has already left his mark.¡± At Ji Ruyan¡¯s side, Mister Ji eximed with sincerity.

    He firmly believed that the future of the man who showed them great kindness and allowed their ck Feather Merchant Guild to recover anew was destined to be extraordinary. In a short two years, he had actually stepped onto the highest stage in the Eastern Divine Region, shocking and receiving the respect of countless profound practitioners.

    Their little merchant guild in Darkya Realm was indebted to him and had even interacted with such a personage for several months. What kind of luck was that... whenever he thought back to those days, he felt like it had all been a dream.

    ¡°Father, do you think... that he will still remember us?¡± Ji Ruyan asked yet another question, her voice tinged with a bit of disappointment. He was already a person high up in the sky and had already trampled upon the heaven chosen of numerous star realms. How could he possibly remember a mere merchant guild from a lower realm?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mister Ji actually nodded, and chuckled. ¡°For the wood spirit race, he didn¡¯t hesitate to shake up the ck Soul Divine Sect. How could such a person be ungrateful to favors upon gaining an advantage.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ji Ruyan smiled. His figure had not yet appeared on the star tablet but her eyes had already begun to mist over.

    The spectator stands within the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s Conferred God Stage had also long since been filled. Even the Dragon Monarch, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and all the other god emperors had arrived an hour in advance, shocking the profound practitioners there.

    As the hour approached, Luo Changcheng and Yun Che finally arrived one after another, attracting the gazes of everyone present. This was especially so when Yun Che arrived. A great uproar urred throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region then, so great that it had almost capsized the clouds above.

    Honorable Qu Hui floated above the Conferred God Stage. His eyes swept through the entire audience before he proudly stated. ¡°After two months, the Profound God Convention has finallye down to itsst battle. We will know who will obtain the title of champion in this session of the Profound God Convention today, or perhaps in three days.¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng, Yun Che, Shui Yingyue, and Jun Xilei are the Four God Children of this generation¡¯s Eastern Divine Region. You four will receive the precious rewards from the four great king realms and the champion will obtain an additional never before seen reward.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s gaze focused as he raised his voice a notch, ¡°He will have the option of selecting one profound art or profound skill from either the Brahma Monarch, Star God, Moon God, or Eternal Heaven Realm. As long as they are not taboo, it can bepletely taught!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice was like a huge thunderbolt dropping down upon the skies of the Eastern Divine Region, it left everyone dumbstruck.

    Aside from possessing special ¡°inheritances¡± of the highest caliber, there was another important reason why the king realms were so strong. They possessed profound techniques that far surpassed any ordinary star realm.

    Profound arts of sects were not allowed to be taught to outsiders. Forget about the God Realm, this was a fundamentalw of the profound way even in the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm Yun Che came from, let alone the king realms standing at the summit of the Primal Chaos.

    But now, the Conferred God Battle¡¯s first ce reward was actually a king realm¡¯s profound art... that one could pick at will!

    It was not just the Conferred God Battle, never in the history of the entire Eastern Divine Region had such a thing happened before!

    All eyestched onto the bodies of Yun Che and Luo Changcheng. Envy close to madness was especially prevalent in the gazes of the young practitioners who were simrly Conferred God Candidates.

    The option of selecting one profound art or profound skill from any of the king realms... Yun Che¡¯s heart fiercely lurched.

    On the other side, Luo Changcheng¡¯s frail looking smile stayed the same. There were no obvious undtions.

    ¡°The Conferred God Grand Final Match, Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s Luo Changcheng versus Snow Song Realm¡¯s Yun Che. Combatants, please enter the Conferred God Stage!¡±

    Even the iron faced, expressionless Honorable Qu Hui had used the word ¡°please¡±. This was how one treated the strong. Once his words left him, Yun Che and Luo Changsheng simultaneously flew up... Mu Bingyun originally wanted to say a few words to him but Yun Che had alreadynded upon the Conferred God Stage in the next instant, standing a close distance to the Luo Changcheng before him.

    Luo Changcheng looked weak externally but beneath the gentlenessid a shockingly thick formless aura. Yun Che however, was outwardly imposing. He was as majestic as a volcano waiting to erupt.

    Though the two had yet to move their profound energy, their individual auras had already capsized the entire Conferred God Stage, causing the air topletely solidify.

    ¡°Yun Che, every one of your matches have all been outstandingly brilliant. You have my respect. To be able to have you as my opponent, I have note in vain!¡± Although the two were about to engage in a fierce battle, Luo Changsheng¡¯s words were spoken with sincerity.

    ¡°Same, same.¡± Yun Che gave a simple reply.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose this this match.¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s gaze was clear and deep, like a bottomless pool of water. ¡°Because I have never lost before, I naturally will not lose this time.¡±

    Yun Che looked into his eyes, his brows somewhat lowered. ¡°You will.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui had experienced countless Profound God Conventions but had never looked forward to any as much as he did now. He no longer bothered to speak in excess and raised his hand. Just as he was about to speak, his brows suddenly twitched as he looked to his front.

    At this time, all the gazes of nervousness and anticipation that were locked onto the bodies of Yun Che and Luo Changsheng had also been attracted by an irresistible force, moving in the direction of Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s gaze.

    The sky seemed to have dulled as an extremely beautiful radiance instantly covered up all other forms of light. The figure of a woman descended beneath the gold colored light and the ce where shended was surprisingly within the seats of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    She had an especially slender build and a head full of luminous long, gold colored hair. Half of it spilled over her shoulders and the rest hung all the way down to her buttocks. She seemed to be dressed in a specialyer of soft, golden leather that tightly clung to her body. Every outline her clothes drew on her body were perfect to the point of being stifling. Her bottom and bosom were tall and swelled, her waist as delicate as a willow... No matter where one¡¯s eyes touched, no matter which inch was seen, it was so alluring that it would cause one¡¯s soul to go limp.

    Regardless of who it was that saw this figure, even an instantaneous nce would leave them convinced that this was an exceptional beauty whose every smile and frown would cause great chaos within the world.

    It was just that no one was fortunate enough to see the face of this cmitous beauty who had suddenly descended, as a mask of golden phoenix wings covered her cheeks and mysterious eyes.

    Beneath the mask were tender pink jade lips that seemed to emit light. The slight curve of those lips was not the gentle kind of beautiful, but somewhat cold. Her exquisite chin resembled carved jade. It seemed to glimmer like gems and was so perfect that a single blemish could not be found.

    The Conferred God Stage fell into absolute silence as the hearts of everyone present violently throbbed uncontrobly. All eyesnded on the body of the gold clothed woman, unable to move away, as though they had lost their souls.

    Gold hair... gold clothes... a gold colored mask... a powerful yet ice cold aura... and the seating area shended upon...

    Could... she be...

    The... Brahma Monarch... Goddess!?

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er greets the various seniors.¡±

    After an involuntary courtesy, she sat beside the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. She looked toward the Conferred God Stage and no longer spared a single nce at anyone else... even though various god emperors were all around her.

    However, no one in those king realms was angry. All the various god emperors also just slightly nodded, not minding at all. Only the Star God Emperor slightly tilted his head, brows somewhat sunken.

    ¡°G... Goddess?¡±

    ¡°S-s-she¡¯s really the legendary... Brahma Monarch Goddess?¡±

    ¡°Good lord... I¡¯m actually able to personally see the Brahma Monarch Goddess... She actually came to spectate!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s arrival triggered a world-shakingmotion. This was especially true for the men at the scene; it gave them an indescribably intense impact. The atmosphere in the entire Conferred God Stage underwent a great change... yet no one felt that such a sensation was the least bit strange.

    This was because she was Qianye Ying¡¯er... The Goddess of the ¡°Dragon Queen and Goddess¡± pair!

    One of the most beautiful, most dazzling, most magnificent women in the God Realm.

    ¡°She¡¯s... the Brahma Monarch Goddess?¡± Huo Poyun was dumbstruck as he spoke in a daze. He obviously could not see her face but the enchanting outer appearance she revealed was able to make him close to fanatically believe that this was definitely an exceptional beauty... That gold colored phoenix wing mask covered her face yet it ignited the intense desire of many who wished to see through it.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t look at her!¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s low shout suddenly sounded beside his ears.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s entire body jolted. He hurriedly retrieved his gaze and firmly restrained his desire, not daring to take a second nce at Qianye Ying¡¯er. However, his heart was still unable to stop its wild thumping.

    ¡°The Brahma Monarch Goddess,¡± Yan Juehai softly eximed. ¡°She has actuallye.¡±

    ¡°This match will be projected on all the star tablets within the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s various star realms. With the appearance of the Brahma Monarch Goddess, I¡¯m afraid many will not be able to sleep peacefully tonight,¡± Huo Rulie said. ¡°Even though she has covered her face.¡±

    ¡°Master, could... could it be that you have seen her... face?¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s question was spoken with some difficulty, evident that he had yet to recover from the intense throbbing of his soul previously.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Huo Rulie shook his head. ¡°But I know that she is beautiful to the point of being terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful to the point of being terrifying?¡± Huo Poyun was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that any man who has seen her face would be infatuated to the point of near madness. Moreover, how could those fortunate enough to see her be any ordinary men? They were all heaven favored elites from the king realms.¡±

    Huo Poyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Out of all those men from the king realms, how many of them are not at the pinnacle? How many of them are ustomed to seeing beauties? Just to obtain a single smile from her, every one of them would not hesitate to risk their lives.¡± Huo Rulie shook his head. ¡°Truly terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Even more terrifying is her...¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Huo!¡± Yan Juehai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting him. ¡°Matters at the level of the Brahma Monarch Goddess are not things we are able to reach. It¡¯s best that we refrain frommenting about them.¡±

    Huo Rulie also suddenly came to a realization and nodded, no longer speaking.

 Chapter 1220 - Grand Final

    Chapter 1220 - Grand Final

    ¡°Ying¡¯er,¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been watching from afar for these few days, and haven¡¯te near. Why¡¯d you suddenlye today?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che. I¡¯ve taken a very great interest in him.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips moved gently, replying without much emotion. Her snowy white neck, her wrists and every inch of her body that was exposed looked like wless white jade. She was exuding a brilliant luster, and was beautiful beyondpare.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor nodded without asking any further. Qianye Ying¡¯er was absolutely clear about the consequences of her personally appearing but she still came. Obviously what she had toward Yun Che was more than just an average ¡°interest¡±.

    Atop the Conferred God Stage, Yun Cheid his eyes on Qianye Ying¡¯er for quite a while, and with some difficulty was finally able to pull his eyes off her.

    She¡¯s the... Brahma Monarch Goddess...

    Even without seeing her facial features, her elegance and radiance could shake one¡¯s soul, causing even the sun, moon and stars to lose their color. She was befitting of the ¡°Dragon Queen and Goddess¡± name.

    Suddenly at this moment he noticed that Luo Changsheng was undergoing a very obvious change, his entire aura and his energies were no longer calm.

    Every man would only want to pursue the peak in his life. Be it the peak of the profound way, the peak of strength or even the most beautiful woman. And the ¡°Empress Dragon Sacred Goddess¡± represented the pinnacle of beauty throughout the Divine Realm.

    The Dragon Queen was the Dragon Monarch¡¯s wife and the Dragon Monarch was the number one expert of the God Realm. He was naturally a match for the Dragon Queen and the Dragon Queen was of the caliber to be a match for him.

    But the Goddess...

    If any man were to finally get so much as a kiss from her, that would incite waves of crazed envy across the God Realm.

    Luo Changsheng was no exception.

    But what kind of existence was the Brahma Monarch Goddess? Even someone like Luo Changsheng, with his status, would not dare dream of being able to receive a kiss of hers. Perhaps being able to get a glimpse of her beauty was a hopeless wish in one¡¯s life time.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder bringing everyone¡¯s attention back to the Conferred God Stage once more.

    The moment Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice sounded, Yun Che and Luo Changsheng explosively released their profound energy at the same time.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s long hair lifted as the space all around him became enveloped in violent winds and lightning crackled everywhere. His right hand held the Holy Lightning Sword, while his left held the Divine Wind Battleaxe. The atmosphere on the entire stage changed thanks to him.

    Even before he made a move his entire posture and the air about him shook the hearts of everyone present. He exuded a deep threatening air. Luo Changsheng being bathed in hurricanes and lightning made him look like an overlord standing at the peak of all experts. A sense of inferiority crept in and started to grow in the hearts of all those whoid their eyes on him.

    Whoosh!!

    Luo Changsheng made his move. With the raging winds assisting him, Luo Changsheng¡¯s speed reached an unbelievable level. The Holy Lightning Sword and Divine Wind Battleaxe left two ring trails in the ground like brilliant scars. They were incredibly frightening, like the ws of a vicious devil able to take the lives of all living beings.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Several profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region shouted in shock. No one would have thought that Luo Changsheng would actually make such an aggressive attack right from the start. The power he disyed was absolutely frightening and far exceeded anything he disyed in his earlier battles... Facing Yun Che, he was absolutely not holding back.

    The raging winds and lightning changed the entire color of the sky... Would Yun Che be able to withstand his attack?

    Right at the same moment, Yun Che immediately made his move. He had the Buddha Heart Divine Veins and when it came to explosive bursts of power, he would not fall short of anyone. His calm body erupted, the Heaven Smiting Sword burst into mes, and as he waved the sword, golden mes nketed the sky, directly shing with the wind and lightning from Luo Changsheng.

    BOOOOM!

    A deafening roar like explosions of a divine magnitude sounded. The entire stage was filled with scars and cracks, loose pieces that flew up almost immediately turned to dust thanks to the immense and violent energies that descended from the sky.

    From the moment Honorable Qu Hui started the battle, there was no probing, no exchange of words or res. Both of them unleashed all they had. Throughout history, the Conferred God Stage had been destroyed several times over, but in this battle between the two of them this was the first time ever that during the very first exchange, the Conferred God Stage was immediately shattered and ruined.

    Lightning and thunder, raging winds, violent mes... The Conferred God Stage was struck with three types of raging powers. If it wasn¡¯t for the protection shielding them, the spectator stands would probably have been buried among the three powers. Both of them were engaged in crazedbat. Their speed was as quick as light and every time they exchanged moves, a roar of thunder would sound. Just a few breaths of time had turned the stage into an absolute hell. Each and every part of the space on and around the stage was filled with frightening profound energy.

    The entire audience seemed like they had been turned to stone. They had expected a colorful and eventful exchange but they never would have imagined, that right from the beginning, it would be this exciting.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng is frighteningly powerful! But... such a powerful Luo Changsheng... and Yun Che is actually not at a disadvantage?¡±

    ¡°Ssss.... So Yun Che held back when he was fighting Jun Xilei!¡±

    ¡°Of course, he could even block the Nameless Sword! This is Yun Che¡¯s real ability. Against Luo Changsheng he¡¯s not at a disadvantage! My goodness, this battle... perhaps... it¡¯s even possible to say that he might be able to defeat Luo Changsheng!¡±

    During Yun Che and Jun Xilei¡¯s battle, at the start it was the ¡°ambush¡± that drove Jun Xilei into a corner, and after that it was defending continuously against the Nameless Sword. Right now however, he was facing Luo Changsheng¡¯s explosive power head on. Everyone realized that Yun Che¡¯s abilities were actually on par with Luo Chanhsheng!

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah...¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he were watching something that defied all reason. He could not help but make those exmations.

    ¡°That... that... is that really... Brother Yun?¡±

    Not only Huo Poyun, the Snow Song Realm, the me God Realm, even Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, and Mu Huanzhi, all of them sat up straight, eyes opened wide, not even paying attention to Huo Poyun¡¯s question.

    ¡°No wonder... No wonder Yingyue admitted defeat.¡± In the spectator stands where the zed Light Realm was, Shui Yingheng gave a violent ¡°gulp¡±.

    Shui Yingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor matter of factly asked, ¡°Luo Changsheng versus Yun Che, who among the two will win?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move but her mouth curled in mockery, ¡°Luo Changsheng? Is he worth mentioning in the same sentence as Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor gave her a sideways nce.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound strength has reach the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, he¡¯s half a step into the Divine King Realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er coldly stated, ¡°but it seems that everyone has forgotten that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength is only in the Divine Tribtion Realm.¡±

    ¡°Just based on this, Luo Changsheng isn¡¯t even worthy to carry Yun Che¡¯s shoes, let alone worthy to be mentioned in the same breath as him.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor chuckle. ¡°Beneath the king realms, there is actually someone that had managed to catch your eye. That¡¯s rare.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s sentence seemed straightforward but it held great hidden meaning behind it.

    ¡°...That¡¯ll have to depend on him,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied matter of factly. ¡°He had better not let me down.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperorughed once more and didn¡¯t probe further... After all, he knew his daughter all too well.

    Boom! Boom! Bang!!

    It was as if two fearsome savage beasts were tearing each other apart in a life and death battle on the Conferred God Stage. Eruptions of cmitous force fields ured at every instant.

    Luo Changsheng had the power of the storm on his side so his speed far exceeded Yun Che¡¯s. His figured appeared and disappeared like lightning. Although Yun Che¡¯s speed seemed a little inferior, activating Moon Splitting Cascade with the huge Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand, every strike of his contained an annihting domain of its own,pletely extinguishing any form of power Luo Changsheng unleashed against him.

    ¡°World Traversal Zone!¡±

    A brilliant green light shed from Luo Changsheng¡¯s position and the entire stage erupted with even more violent winds. Arge domain was opened in just one short breath, stretching fifty kilometers. Luo Changsheng¡¯s speed increased explosively while the winds enveloped Yun Che. Yun Che¡¯s speed fell and even his body was clearly being constrained by the winds.

    Bang!!

    Within that short opening, the Holy Lightning Sword broke through the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s destruction domain. A bolt of lightning shot out, looking like a lightning snake leaping out of an abyss, heading straight for Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Yun Che inclined as he took a sudden step back, but with this step heunched himself backwards more than three hundred meters before he managed to keep steady. He swept himself one round in a circr arc and with a brilliant sh of blue light ,he froze the lightning and shattered it. He struck out once more with his sword causing frost and snow to cover the sky, releasing a vast blizzard-filled domain.

    ¡°Frozen End Domain!¡± the crowd from the Snow Song Realm subconsciously muttered in low voices.

    Luo Changsheng released his ¡°World Traversal Zone¡± rtively fast but Yun Che¡¯s releasing of the ¡°Frozen End Domain¡± was even faster by a step, causing a look of surprise to sh across Luo Changsheng¡¯s face.

    Both domains they unleashed were of the control type. One was a storm domain advantageous to Luo Changsheng that constrained Yun Che, the other an icy hell advantageous to Yun Che that repressed Luo Changsheng. Under the exchange of both domains, the stage once again underwent arge change. A violent hailstorm unfurled and the twobatants once again began battling under their respective suppressions, the explosions from their colliding powers were still world-shaking.

    ¡°Strange,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor frowned, ¡°Luo Changsheng has undergone the tempering of the ¡¾Divine Water of Absolute Beginning¡¿, his body and meridians are far beyond any normal persons¡¯ and are thus able to unleash a domain so quickly, but Yun Che... was actually a hair¡¯s breadth faster than him?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    Boom... Boom...Riiip!

    The icy windstorm grew all the more devastating. Even if a mountain were to fall atop the Confered God Stage at this moment, it would instantly be dust. Two figures interlocked, crossed over, then separated far from each other. While awaiting their next sh, the two at gathered their power to the utmost.

    ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth!!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Crippling Sword!¡±

    At the heart of the Conferred God Stage, a tricolor vortex of power suddenly burst outward.

    The entire world immediately silenced and an world-shaking explosion erupted right after.

    BOOM

    Two figures flew backwards in opposite directions. The ongoing ice storm split apart as though it were cut in two by a sharp knife, creating two equal and opposing mirror pieces.

    As the energy on stage rapidly diminished, Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s figures gradually became visible. They stood ten kilometers apart and no longer made any further moves. It was as though they had mutually agreed on that previously.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s white clothes were dusty and his hair was slightly messy. He was covered in little bits of ice, but his gaze was still as calm as before.

    He waspletely unharmed.

    Yun Che¡¯s face, neck, hands, and back, even his snowy white garments all held traces of cuts and battle scars. However, these kinds of injuries were only superficial at best. To any profound practitioner, they were considered nothing. At the position of his heart was a tiny trace of blood, which all the more wasn¡¯t considered anything to him.

    ¡°This warm up should just about be over,¡± Luo Changsheng indifferently said. ¡°Release your Manifest God.¡±

    This sentence shocked countless profound practitioners, causing their jaws to almost drop to the ground.

    ¡°Warm... Warm up?¡± Huo Poyun leaned forward, craning his neck, as he nearly bit his tongue. ¡°That was just a... warm up!?¡±

 Chapter 1221 - The Terrifying Luo Changsheng

    <strong>Chapter 1221 - The Terrifying Luo Changsheng</strong>

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s words made Yun Che¡¯s brows crease.

    Even though the small wounds on his body were all insignificant, they were still scars that covered his entire body. On the other hand, Luo Changsheng did not have a single scratch on his body. Due to the intense battle, Yun Che¡¯s arms were somewhat aching and numb, his breathing slightly chaotic. Yet Luo Changsheng was iparably calm. Yun Che could not sense any disorder that would usuallye from a fierce battle from Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura and breathing.

    The most frightening part was that he had calmly said the words ¡°warm up.¡±

    Yun Che could only wield the Heaven Smiting Sword under the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state and he was not able to sustain it for too long. How could he possibly use that sort of power for just a warm up? Every strike he executed previously contained his peak power, yet Luo Changsheng had actually been just ¡°warming up¡±... and he still hadn¡¯t even used his whole strength!

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Yun Che raised his left arm and released his profound handle that fused with the Golden Crow Divine Soul. As it transformed into a huge Golden Crow image overhead amidst a clear cry, a strong fiery aura instantly filled the sky.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Luo Changsheng smiled. His gaze that carelessly swept along Yun Che¡¯s chest momentarily stopped.

    Strange, he had obviously been hit by my lightning. Why did it only make such minor wounds? Why are there no vestiges of being struck by lightning?

    Could it be that he was also proficient in thews of lightning?

    The activation of Profound Handle: God Manifestation would unquestionably take up a substantial toll on Yun Che, but he didn¡¯t stop there. The Heaven Smiting Sword fiercely ignited with mes right after and sought Luo Changsheng with the Golden Crow Manifest God also striking down like a meteor... At this time, a peculiar light suddenly shed in Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Haaah!!¡±

    Following that impassioned shout, the strong profound energy on his body sharply increased yet again. This abrupt wave of outbursting energy, which was so strong that it seemed to have materialized, caused Yun Che¡¯s chest to feel stifled and forcibly hindered the momentum of his charge.

    The sound of this energy explosion seemed to resound in the souls of everyone present, giving them a violent shock.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura... Ah!?¡±

    ¡°The Luo Changsheng just now was that scary, yet... his power instantly increased by this much again!¡±

    ¡°He actually wasn¡¯t even using his full power. This aura is the one that¡¯s truly frightening! Is this Luo Changsheng¡¯s true strength!? It has already thoroughly suppressed Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°How can the name ¡®Young Master Changsheng¡¯ be said in vain!? In the previous Eastern Region¡¯s Four God Children, he was publicly acknowledged to be standing alone at the very top. Even though Yun Che is strong, he has yet to even enter Young Master Changsheng¡¯s domain. Those delusional enough to wish to see Yun Che defeat Luo Changsheng are ignorant and living a dream.¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng actually... actually... what do we do now?¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s face grew taut as he clenched his teeth.

    Even those at the scene with the lowest profound strength could distinctly sense that this profound energy eruption from Luo Changsheng had steadily surpassed the pressure of Yun Che¡¯s profound energy... and far surpassed him too.

    ¡°...We can only see if Yun Che is able to use his special ¡®Manifest God¡¯ to leave a mark.¡± Huo Rulie furrowed his brows. From Yun Che¡¯s offense and appearance, he was able to tell that Yun Che had really went all out previously without holding back anything.

    But Luo Changsheng...

    He barely managed to go even with Luo Changsheng then. Could the Manifest God he released cross the steep disparity in profound strength?

    Luo Changsheng spread his arms. The crackling of lightning and the howling of the storm had calmed greatly but atmosphere was then filled with a heavy pressure close to double it was before. He gazed at Yun Che, his face still as calm as water. ¡°This is the limits of my ¡®normal¡¯ state. You are the only one in this Conferred God Battle qualified to make me release my profound strength to its limit. You can consider this my acknowledgement...¡±

    Raising his Holy Lightning Sword, he spoke with a voice as gentle as a breeze, ¡°Go ahead and try to defeat me with your full strength.¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s stance and words clearly exhibited the strong looking down below him. This, however, was not him deliberately being arrogant but rather... to him, Yun Che was fundamentally not on the same level if he were to use his full strength.

    Even if he was able to release an unusual ¡°Manifest God¡±.

    Hsss!

    After his statement, the Holy Lightning Sword shed out a purple arc. The wild lightning in the sky instantly exploded and the image of a deep purple wolf appeared in the air, instantly pouncing downward. It transformed into a vast lightning domain that enveloped Yun Che and his Golden Crow image.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Huo Poyun subconsciously shouted. Although this lightning domain was formed casually, his first reaction was that Yun Che was fundamentally unable to receive it because Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound aura after releasing his full strength was just too frightening.

    Without a shift in expression, Yun Che actually charged straight at the lightning domain. The mes on his body which burned ever more intensely and the Golden Crow image made him resemble two differently sized suns as he entered the lightning region.

    ¡°Ah!?¡± The spectator stands broke out in a wave of startled cries upon seeing Yun Che dash into the lightning domain but in the next instant, their shouts immediately pitched severalfold.

    Booom!!!!

    Alongside the sound of an explosion, a scarlet gold me vestige was drawn on the gigantic lightning domain. Beneath this me mark, the vast lightning domain seemed like frail cloth as it was torn apart. Yun Che and the Golden Crow Manifest God then shot out. With a sword might roiling in raging mes, he med down from above Luo Changsheng.

    The edges of Luo Changsheng¡¯s brows nted slightly. The purple radiance of the Holy Lightning Sword dissipated, reced by a denseyer of yellow light. Sword and axe intersected and a gust of wind swept up the yellow. A different kind of forcefield was spread out and lightly met Yun Che.

    An iparably heavy pressure suddenly descended, immediately slowly down Yun Che¡¯s pace. This pressure multiplied as Yun Che closed in on Luo Changsheng, gradually making him feel as though a huge mountain was pressing down. The might of his sword and mes were also being greatly suppressed with him, and the moment he reached a distance of almost thirty meters near Luo Changsheng, they had beenpletely obstructed. Regardless of whether it was his power or the power of his Golden Crow Manifest God, neither was able inch forward.

    Both man and Manifest God had been blocked this easily by Luo Changsheng!

    This scene heartlessly destroyed the barely existing hope within the hearts of Huo Rulie and the others.

    When thebatants gazes shed from a distance, Yun Che¡¯s brows were rigidly tense and his arms faintly trembled while Luo Changsheng was still as calm as before. A meaningful smile graced Luo Changsheng¡¯s face. ¡°So you really are proficient in thews of lightning.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Not only was Luo Changsheng¡¯s constitution heavens apart and his profound strength high to the point of being terrifying, even his mind was extremely astute.

    Luo Changsheng waved his hand and the heavy defensive force field suddenly changed into a violent offensive one, jolting Yun Che and his Golden Crow Manifest God far into the distance. Luo Changsheng somersaulted and simultaneously waved both his sword and axe, creating a screeching gale on the Conferred God Stage. As though a god had descended, a fifty kilometer wide giant hawk raised an apocalyptic tempest... Instead of going for Yun Che, it dashed straight at the Golden Crow Manifest God.

    The Golden Crow Manifest God only contained sixty percent of Yun Che¡¯s power, so how could it bear an attack created with Luo Changsheng¡¯s full power? As the giant hawk dove down, exceptionally terrifying wind des sliced several hundred fine cuts onto the Conferred God Stage. The moment the Golden Crow image was struck, itsted two breaths before its mes and apparition twisted into fiery sparks that covered the sky andpletely faded in the next instant.

    ¡°Your Manifest God is indeed powerful but it also has a huge weakpoint.¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura locked into Yun Che as he slowly pointed it out, ¡°It is too frail!¡±

    Once his voice fell, he conjured a storm and instantly attacked Yun Che¡¯s front.

    Boom!!

    The loud sound resembled heavenly thunder exploding in the sky as the power of the opposing parties ruthlessly collided once more. This time, however, Yun Che¡¯s body severely shook. The veins and muscles in his arms ruptured at the same time as he was shot down.

    In front of Luo Changsheng who was using his full power, Yun Che was at apletely disadvantage when it came to profound strength.

    Yun Che¡¯s body fell down but the moment he came into contact with the ground, he immediately sprang back up. The Heaven Smiting Sword quickly condensed a tremendous sword might yet again and struck over once more.

    Bang!!

    Facing Yun Che¡¯s sudden counter attack, Luo Changsheng¡¯s left hand swiped horizontally. With a dull grunt, he firmly blocked the Heaven Smiting Sword... and he had done so merely using the Divine Wind Battleaxe. He hadpletely blocked the Heaven Smiting Sword with just one hand!

    When his right hand descended, a strike of yellow light mercilessly exploded on Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che groaned. He spat out a bloody arrow and was fiercely smashed down faster than before... Luo Changsheng lightly chuckled. Just as he was about to execute a follow up attack, a sense of crisis that should not have appeared suddenly came from behind him.

    Luo Changsheng felt a sense of forboding but he wasn¡¯t able to react in time as a scarlet color me violently exploded on his right arm.

    ¡°Ooooh!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body heavily fell onto the ground, dragging the Heaven Smiting Sword several steps back before he stopped. His arms oozed with blood and his face went pale for a moment.

    Luo Changsheng groaned painfully. The sleeve of his right arm had beenpletely disintegrated while his arm was imprinted with a long burn mark. What kind of scorching pain was inducted by the Golden Crow mes? Even if it was Luo Changsheng, an distorted expression would still appear on his face for several breaths.

    The Golden Crow Manifest God he clearly annihted earlier had now flown back to Yun Che¡¯s side.

    ¡°It seems like my ¡®Manifest God¡¯ is different from the one you know about.¡±

    In terms of the severity of injuries, Yun Che¡¯s were far more serious than Luo Changsheng¡¯s. However, he wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and revealed an odd smile.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s face slightly changed as amazement filled his eyes. He had clearly destroyed Yun Che¡¯s Manifest God andpletely suppressed him right after so there was no way he had the chance to release the Manifest God again... yet it had suddenly appeared from behind him and burned him.

    The only possibility was that... Could it be that he was able to release the Manifest God when suppressed?

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s understanding of a Manifest God naturally came from the God Manifestation Art that only Divine Masters could execute. Not only did the God Manifestation Art require a ton of profound energy, its activation required aparably long period of time to fuse one¡¯s profound energy and mind together. If it was destroyed, it would even bring about a degree of bacsh to the user.

    This was also themon census the entire God Realm had about the ¡°God Manifestation Art¡±.

    But how could Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Profound Handle: God Manifestation¡± be the ¡°God Manifestation Art¡± they knew?

    Although its power came from Yun Che, its activation was a fusion of one¡¯s mind and the profound handle. It had nothing to do with profound strength.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was his first injury he got in his battle against Yun Che.

    The pain brought about by the burning of the Golden Crow mes had finally slightly evoked his rage.

    ¡°You have wounded me... well done.¡± Luo Changsheng raised his head. Letting out a light breath, he praised, ¡°Back when I held back too much against Jun Xilei and was thus injured, I thought that I wouldn¡¯t receive another one. As expected, you have not disappoint me.¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s words were clearly extremely arrogant yet he was not being arrogant at all. This was because to him, it was an honest deration, a fact that couldn¡¯t be even more simple and clear.

    ¡°However, there won¡¯t be a second one... if that was your entire strength!¡±

 Chapter 1222 - Crimson Flame (1)

    Chapter 1222 - Crimson me (1)

    ¡°It is quite rare to see Luo Changsheng this serious,¡± Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen suddenlymented. ¡°It seems like even though victory is within his grasp, he doesn¡¯t have the absurd notion of underestimating the enemy. Not bad.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Luo Guxie shook her head. ¡°It is because Yun Che made him feel a sense of crisis.¡±

    ¡°A sense of crisis?¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°You mean...?¡±

    Luo Guxie slowly exined, ¡°Since he was young, Changsheng has never suffered a loss from his peers and he has always been the one to look down at others. Forget about looking down at him, there wasn¡¯t anyone who was even on par with him. His entire life has been like this and he has long since grown ustomed to it. But Yun Che... he is younger than Changsheng, and although his cultivation in the profound way is in the Divine Tribtion Realm, he was able to force Changsheng to such a state. He is the first person to make Changsheng feel a sense of crisis and the imbnce of possibly being inferior.¡±

    Luo Shangchen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The reason why Changsheng purposely wanted Yun Che to release his Manifest God and immediately extinguished it right after was not because he wanted to dampen Yun Che¡¯s spirit, but because he was urged by that sense of imbnce. When Yun Che released his Manifest God during his battle against Lu Lengchuan and revealed an astonishing might that directly turned the tide, Changsheng had an intense reaction... because it was a power that even he was unable toprehend.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s brows pursed as he muttered, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Changsheng might not be aware of it himself but even if he was aware of it, he would never admit it,¡± Luo Guxie continued. As Luo Changsheng¡¯s master and aunt, it was clear that her understanding of Luo Changsheng surpassed his father¡¯s. ¡°In order to steady this negative feeling that he has never felt before, Changsheng would naturally want topletely suppress Yun Che and thoroughly defeat him.

    ¡°Once he haspletely stomped on Yun Che, the negative feelings brought about by Yun Che will naturally disperse.¡±

    Lose? Luo Changsheng never believed that he would lose, and would never allow himself to lose.

    Yun Che did not respond to Luo Changsheng¡¯s trying, calm words. He advanced forward, traversing three hundred meters in one step. All of his profound energy had been released and the channeling of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World had reached its pinnacle. The might containing both sword and me had perfectly fused on the Heaven Smiting Sword, its outbreak, which illuminated the sky with mes, seemed like it would burn through space.

    Against this disy of power, Luo Changsheng did not move. He was calm, as though he was watching some dazzling fireworks. The Holy Lightning Sword drew an arc in the air, shing downward.

    Yun Che¡¯s attack was iparably berserk yet Luo Changsheng¡¯s attitude remained gentle and elegant, as though he was on an idle stroll. Following the Holy Lightning Sword¡¯s downward sh, three thin sword beams appeared without a sound and instantly punctured space, marking it with three pale lines.

    Sha!

    A light sound instantly shed past as Yun Che¡¯s ming sword st was run through by the three thin white sword beams and torn apart, bing a dispersed profound energy storm and me fragments.

    The spectators widened their eyes... They seemed to have seen space getpletely split apart. The three sword beams had already faded but it took quite some while for the image of their pale light to disappear from the eyes of the audience.

    Yun Che used Moon Splitting Cascade to sh away. The three white beams sliced past his sword st and ran through his icy afterimage. Although he still held some shock in his heart, his body continued to move like flowing light and approached Luo Changsheng. A tremendous sword might was condensed once more, and was then sent sting toward Luo Changsheng.

    Boom!!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword stopped a hundred meters from Luo Changsheng. Amidst the mingling cries of metal, a yellow barrier violently caved in after it appeared and suddenly exploded.

    Both the mes and the Heaven Smiting Sword were ruthlessly forced back. Yun Che was flipped backwards, as though he had been struck by a giant mountain. Luo Changsheng finally moved. Both the sword and axe attacked together. Five sword beams conjured with the power of the storm swifty shot out as the silhouette of a giant hawk shed behind him, causing an incredibly heavy pressure to descend.

    The five sword beams tightly locked onto Yun Che¡¯s aura, instantly drawing near. Unable to flip himself upright, Yun Che activated the Evil God Barrier at his quickest speed.

    C-c-c-crack!!

    The Evil God Barrier blocked three sword beams and finally shattered beneath the fourth. Surging with the power of the storm, the fifth sword beam mercilessly thrashed Yun Che¡¯s back like a whip.

    Apanied by a loud sound, the back of Yun Che¡¯s snowy robes disintegrated as blood sttered. However, before he had yet to counterattack, he was suddenly pressed down by an insurmountable suppression and rapidly fell.

    Luo Changsheng flew over, his body rippling with a dense yellow profound light as a heavy force field firmly enveloped Yun Che.

    Gravitational force field, one of the highestws of earth attribute profound arts. The gravitational force field Luo Changcheng released was tyrannical to the max. This was especially so for Yun Che, who just happened to wield a heavy weapon, the speed of his sword was basically cut in half. Sensing Luo Changsheng¡¯s power closing in on him, Yun Che used all his profound strength to barely flip himself back.

    The moment Luo Changsheng¡¯s power shot down, he barely managed to move the Heaven Smiting Sword into a horizontal position before him.

    Bang!

    Supported by the the yellow light, the Holy Lightning Sword¡¯s might became exceptionally heavy as it descended upon the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    The first strike caused Yun Che¡¯s entire body to tremble severely. The aura in the space around him waspletely pushed away by a terrifying wave of energy that had suddenly exploded.

    Bang!!!

    The second strike made the Yun Che¡¯s arm gush with blood. Blood dyed his white clothes as his internal organs violently churned.

    BOOOM

    The third strikepletely blew away the Heaven Smiting Sword. As though he had been struck by a heavenly hammer, a boom sounded in his mind before he was ruthlessly sent flying.

    Luo Changsheng wore a look of indifference. The profound energy on his body then quickly changed from yellow to green. The Divine Wind Battleaxe flew from his grasp, immediately conjuring a terrifying storm that caused the world to change color. Several times faster than Yun Che, the windstorm chased him and heartlessly struck his back.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun suddenly stood up, her face devoid of color.

    BOOM

    That brief sound of the windstorm resembled the eruption of a volcano as it swept through the entire Conferred God Stage, making it faintly tremble. A long streak of bloody mist trailed behind him as Yun Che was flung a dozen kilometers in another direction before heavily smashing onto the ground.

    Having left his grasp, the Heaven Smiting Sword also fell quite a distance away.

    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s over.¡± Huo Rulie closed his eyes. The deadlock in the beginning had given him a sliver of hope but once Luo Changsheng truly used his full strength, Yun Che had beenpletely suppressed. Aside from when Luo Changsheng was burned, after being caught off guard by the Manifest God, Yun Che had not been able toe close to him at all.

    ¡°He is, after all, Luo Changsheng.¡± Yan Juehai also sighed. ¡°Yun Che being able to make him use all his strength is already amazing enough. Entering the grand finals is also enough to leave his mark. No one is qualified to ask him for more.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun... Is, is he alright?¡± Huo Poyun nervously asked. The battle was decided so the results no longer mattered, but... Luo Changsheng¡¯s terrifyingst strike had been sted at Yun Che¡¯s back!

    The back was where the spine resided. He had previously been injured there by a sword beam and now he had been hit by such a terrifying attack after losing power... No one doubted that it was very likely for Yun Che¡¯s spine to be broken.

    No matter how strong a profound practitioner was, if their spine was broken, it meant that they were thoroughly paralyzed and were no longer able to fight in the future.

    A legend was a legend after all, how could it possibly be defeated so easily? Even if Yun Che shook the Eastern Divine Region time and time again, he was still incapable of shaking the true number one of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s young generation.

    Luo Changsheng stopped and gradually withdrew his profound energy. It was clear that he felt that it was no longer necessary to continue attacking. No one understood how strong of a power was within thatst attack more than him.

    What he felt when facing Yun Che was no different from what Luo Guxie had stated. He was the undefeated Young Master Changsheng. Since he was young, he hadpletely grown ustomed to winning,pletely grown ustomed to looking down at others. However, when Yun Che revealed his outstanding talent, his heart began to stir, and it gradually intensified.

    Even though Luo Changsheng was convinced that his power far exceeded Yun Che¡¯s, it was impossible for him to disy Yun Che¡¯s battle prowess if he was back in the ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, nor would he be able to wield the power of a Manifest God. At the same time, Yun Che had mastered profound arts of different attributes and also possessed multiple divine bloodlines and inheritances.

    A sense of inferiority had uncontrobly bred at the bottom of his heart at that time. To him, who had always been the ¡°number one God Child¡±, there was no doubt that this kind of feeling was very ufortable and unbearable.

    However, Yun Che was nowpletely suppressed under his true power. Even though Yun Che had released his Manifest God, he was unable to put up a resistance and had easily been severely injured by him. At this point in time, it was impossible for him to turn the tide.

    Yun Che¡¯s heavy injuries formed a pool of blood. As Luo Changsheng looked down at him from above like a ruling regent, the difort which existed within him for several days instantly lightened, his gaze also became much calmer.

    Everything seemed to have been decided. From the views of everyone present, the grand final had now ended. Before the Profound God Convention, Luo Changsheng was the publicly acknowledge champion. In the end, a mishap did not happen...

    At this time, the bloody Yun Che was actually slowly standing up.

    His back was badly mutted and his arms werepletely dyed red yet he stood perfectly straight. There was no sign of his spine being broken and when he turned around, his eyes that were filled with a gloomy sharpness did not tremble nor show fear.

    ¡°He¡¯s... still able to stand up?¡± Many in the audience involuntarily cried out in surprise.

    ¡°What a shocking body! But even if his spine did not snap, both his internal and external injuries are severe. Though.... judging from his appearance... don¡¯t tell me he wants to continue?¡±

    Shock flitted past Luo Changsheng face as his brows twitched. He then smiled, ¡°You can actually stand. It seems like your physique ought to have also undergone a special tempering.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I believe that you would not choose to surrender.¡± Luo Changsheng stretched out a hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue. Let me see how long you are able tost.¡±

    Haah... haah... haah... haah...

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing was incredibly rough, the undtion of his chest was so intense that it nearly burst. He also slowly stretched out a hand. Just when everyone thought that he was going to summon the Heaven Smiting Sword to continue fighting, he recalled the Golden Crow Manifest God after a flicker of mes.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Changsheng furrowed his brows, disappointment shing in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to surrender?¡±

    The audience also revealed faces full of disappointment. Even though Yun Che had been crushed by Luo Changsheng¡¯s full strength and there was no chance of him actually winning, as a profound practitioner standing at the peak, as one of the finalists in the grand finals everyone in the Eastern Divine Region was watching, even if he was bound to lose, he should at least fight to thest second. If not, wouldn¡¯t he be looked at in contempt?

    Yun Che did not speak and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1223 - Crimson Flame (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1223 - Crimson me (2)</strong>

    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s strange action drew the attention of the audience. At this time, Yun Che, who had suddenly closed his eyes, was now spreading his arms. Violent golden mes ignited above his right arm¡ªit was the Golden Crow me that he had been relying on the most.

    A cluster of scarlet mes slowly burned into existence atop his left arm. This me was not as luminous and fierce as the Golden Crow me, it burned with extreme tranquility.

    When this scarlet me ignited, everyone sitting in the me God Realm seats were stunned all at once. This was especially true for members of the Phoenix Sect, a great majority of them stood up with a bang.

    ¡°Those are... Phoenix mes!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Phoenix me! That¡¯s definitely the Phoenix me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can Yun Che ignite the Phoenix me? Th-this...¡±

    Yan Juehai¡¯s face stiffened for a long time. He subconsciously shifted his gaze toward Huo Rulie, only to find the same stunned expression there. Huo Rulie then suddenly turned to him. ¡°Sect Master Yan, why would the Phoenix me appear on Yun boy¡¯s body? How did this happen?¡±

    Yan Juehai heavily shook his head and then said in a low voice, ¡°His Phoenix me¡¯s... aura is incredibly pure. That is only possible if he possessed the most primal Phoenix blood, and our Phoenix Sect has long lost that.¡±

    ¡°How many more secrets does he have!?¡±

    Yan Juehai¡¯s emotions were the exact same as what Huo Rulie had felt when Yun Che ignited the Golden Crow mes.

    ¡°Sect Master Yan, put the matter of where he obtained the Phoenix mes aside and admit that it came from you for now! Otherwise, it will bring the boy unnecessary trouble,¡± Huo Rulie softly reminded.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yan Juehai nodded slightly. ¡°Only, why does he want to forcibly reveal the Phoenix mes? The Golden Crow mes cannot deal with Luo Changsheng, so the Phoenix mes also... Wait!¡±

    Yan Juehai¡¯s expression suddenly shifted. ¡°Ice Phoenix, Golden Crow, Phoenix... Wouldn¡¯t this mean that Yun Che is the same as Luo Changsheng, and possesses three divine inheritances?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Huo Rulie said in a low voice. ¡°The Vermillion Bird, Phoenix, and Golden Crow are three supreme divine mes that reject one another. Unless one erases the existence of the other divine blood, it is impossible for them to receive the acknowledgement of, and have affinity with, the other two blood inheritances. Everyone in our me God Realm knows this. Yet Yun Che... actually has the powers of the Phoenix and Golden Crow coexisting within him! This... is just... impossible...¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯sst words caused his voice to shake uncontrobly.

    ¡°Three divine powers in one body.¡± Atop the eastern seating area, the gazes of the god emperors also changed. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor eximed, ¡°There is actually someone else other than Luo Changsheng who is able to hold three divine powers.¡±

    ¡°But the powers of the Phoenix and Golden Crow are both fire based. Is there that much of a difference between cultivating one or ten? Igniting two divine mes would instead be a waste of both mental and profound strength,¡± the Moon God Emperormented.

    Dragon Monarch, ¡°...¡±

    The gold colored Golden Crow me and the scarlet colored Phoenix me were presently burning intensely above Yun Che. They spread at the same time, from his arms to his entire body, causing Yun Che¡¯s body to quickly be covered in mes. The gold mes upied half his body while the scarlet mes took over the other half, both mes especially distinct.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Changsheng casually neared with shock in his eyes. ¡°The Phoenix me? So you are also someone who can simultaneously wield three divine inheritances. I thought that I was the only one in the Eastern Divine Region who could do that among our generation. This is quite a nice surprise.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Luo Changsheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°if I were topare to the Golden Crow mes at full power and the Golden Crow mes mixed with Phoenix mes at half power each, I feel the former would seem to be more of a threat. Do you not think so?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden ignition of the Phoenix me did indeed shock the audience. However, their shock was because Yun Che actually possessed three types of divine powers like Luo Changsheng. As for divine mes of the same level, forget about one, even ten different kinds of mes were fundamentally unable to affect the battle.

    Yun Che remained silent, his eyes still closed. The two different kinds of divine mes that burned on his hands were now slowly touching.

    The two mes were simr, they would either repel each other or mix together. To everyone in the me God Realm, the Phoenix me and Golden Crow me were mutually repulsive. Even being close to each other would make them devour their counterpart, let alone making contact. However, the moment the two mes within Yun Che¡¯s hands touched, it was as if two different colored rivers silently blended, releasing a different kind of luminance.

    It was neither the Golden Crow me¡¯s scarlet gold, nor was it the Phoenix me¡¯s scarlet, but an exceptionally enchantingly beautiful... crimson!

    The moment this kind of bizarre fusion finished within his palms, it quickly spread. The Golden Crow and Phoenix mes on his body quickly mixed as Yun Che¡¯s body lit up with ayer crimson no one had ever seen before.

    The scene left the audience dazed while the eyeballs of those from the me God Realm, the two sect masters included, nearly popped out.

    ¡°W.. w-w-w-w-what is that!?¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground after he shakily roared.

    The pure auras of the Golden Crow and Phoenix disappeared without a trace as an aura no profound practitioner at the scene had ever felt, surged on the Conferred God Stage. It seemed to be the aura of the Phoenix, then the aura of the Golden Crow, then the fusion of both, yet iprehensibly twisted.

    ¡°Th... this... what in th...¡± Yan Juehai nkly stared, unconsciously standing up. ¡°How... can such a thing... happen...¡±

    The mes were two out of the three supreme divine mes in the Primal Chaos, representative of the highest caliber of me power. This meant that there were no other mes at an even higher level. Every legend and record solidified this proof.

    Yet right now, they had actually witnessed the fusion of the Golden Crow and Phoenix me within Yun Che¡¯s palms. They merged to be a strange me with apletely different color and aura. It was not just absurd. If they had not personally seen this, even if they were able to believe that the God Burying Inferno Prison could be extinguished with some urine, they would still not believe that this could happen.

    Regarding the fire created by the strange fusion of the two different kinds of divine me... As profound practitioners of the me God Realm who specialized in fire, they had never seen such a beautiful red me, nor had they ever felt such a chaotic, warped me aura.

    The crimson fire on Yun Che was at times calm and at times explosive. It was unknown if this was the attribute of the fused mes or his inability to fully control it.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand and the Heaven Smiting Sword flew back into his grasp. When his fingers lightly brushed across its de, the crimson fire followed them until itpletely covered the sword¡¯s body.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s brows slightly knitted. His spirit sense told him the me aura was chaotic but its power was not as great as the Golden Crow me from before. He chuckled. ¡°Interesting. This me is very pretty, but I wonder how powerful it is.¡±

    Before he had yet to finish speaking, Yun Che had already flown up, sending out a crimson me sword beam from the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    During the couple of months he spent at the bottom of the God Burying Inferno Prison, after Yun Che finished cultivating the World Ode of the Phoenix, he suddenly recalled the ice me. Since he was able to defy the natural elementalws using the Evil God¡¯s power to fuse the mutually repulsive attributes of ice and me, then what would happen if he tried to fuse the Phoenix me and Golden Crow me together?

    Once this thought shed in his mind, he had immediately tried it out.

    The moment the dazzling light of the first crimson me was emitted, the still existing Phoenix soul immediately issued a tremoring shocked cry.

    Since the Golden Crown me and the Phoenix me were both mes, their fusion was much less defiant to the naturalws than the ¡°heaven defying¡± ice me. Thus, their fusion was many times faster. Although he had yet topletelyprehend it, he could still manage to aplish it in a few breaths if he concentrated.

    As for the might of the crimson fire formed through the fusion of the two divine mes... the depths of its power were unknown.

    If ordinary profound practitioners had undergone the heavy injuries Yun Che suffered, their profound energy would have been in turmoil long ago. They would¡¯ve be lethargic and wouldn¡¯t even be able to bring out sixty percent of their strength. Yun Che¡¯s imposingness, on the other hand, was the same as before, having not weakened due to his injuries.

    Facing the Yun Che who had ignited this strange me, Luo Changsheng released his profound energy again, but he did not move at all. Following the shine of yellow colored profound light on his body, the gravitation field which had ruthlessly suppressed Yun Che previously came down once more.

    The next instant, however, caused Luo Changsheng¡¯s expression to slightly shift.

    Beneath the gravitational force, Yun Che¡¯s speed did not decrease in the slightest, nor did his might get suppressed. The crimson fire burned with tranquility. No matter where it went, it burned the gravitational force field Luo Changsheng pressed down,yer afteryer. That tremendous power was immediately run through as a crimson sword beam was sted directly at Luo Changsheng¡¯s chest.

    Boom!!

    The huge power connected, and the Divine Wind Battleaxe firmly blocked the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s power. In terms of profound strength, Yun Che was far inferior to Luo Changsheng. His body violently shook and all the blood in his body fiercely churned. However, the follow up attack that Luo Changsheng should¡¯ve made to st Yun Che away did note. Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils erged, a tightness that never appeared before suddenly surfacing on his face.

    The crimson me¡¯s light burned within his eyes. Sword and axe collided and the moment the crimson me came before him, he suddenly felt like both his face and body had been branded by a million soldering irons. The immense pain whichsted just an instant almost made him scream out loud. At the same time, he suddenly felt that a strange abnormality had appeared on the Divine Wind Battleaxe... it too was shrilling in extreme pain.

    Luo Changsheng swiftly withdrew his power and retreated backwards, lightning quick. Only then did that terrifying burning pain disappear. He lowered his head, eyes abruptly contracting.

    The iparably heavy Divine Wind Battleaxe was still faintly trembling. It possessed an extremely high level intelligence, but it had never felt this pained and frightened before. Luo Changsheng¡¯s gaze fell at the spot he had previously blocked the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s attack... A considerably wide and shallow mark was shockingly engraved there, and even faintly radiated crimson.

    ¡°Wh...at!? Though they were separated by quite a distance, how could thatpare to a Divine Master¡¯s eyesight? zed Light Realm King Luo Shangchen had immediately seen the impression on the Divine Wind Battleaxe, astonishment surfacing in his eyes.

    When Luo Changsheng was still in disbelief, Yun Che¡¯s attack came yet again like a storm. The moment that streak of crimson firelight neared, Luo Changsheng no longer dared to receive it. A windstorm swept him up as he retreated far into the distance. The Divine Wind Battleaxe and the Holy Lightning Sword then sted downward at the same time. Three thick, meter long sword beams shed toward Yun Che, bringing along a terrible storm. Wherever it went, it plowed three deep, unsurprising grooves on the Conferred God Stage below.

    In the past, Yun Che was unable to receive Luo Changsheng¡¯s full powered attack head on. But he directly confronted it this time, not dodging nor defending. The Heaven Smiting Sword weed the three wind sword beams with a ruthless st of its own, smashing out a gigantic crimson sword domain.

    Chi chi chi chiiii¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When the three wind sword beams sliced into the crimson sword domain, instead of ripping apart the sword domain and piercing through it like Luo Changsheng had expected, the three wind sword beams rapidly melted amidst an incredibly frightening burning sound. They had only traveled halfway through the domain before all the profound light and power behind thempletely melted into nothingness

    ¡°!!!!¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s sunken brows nearly knocked against each other.

    Yet it was at this moment that Yun Che¡¯s speed exploded, rapidly closing the distance between him and Luo Changsheng. Gigantic phoenix wings unfurled behind him, their silhouette emitting an extremely resonancing phoenix cry.

    ¡°¡±Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body transformed into a streak of crimson light, traversing space in but an instant, unreservedly releasing an ultimate st of sword might and me might at Luo Changsheng.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Firelight exploded as the energy explosion shook the heavens. Yun Che spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying far away. Luo Changsheng did not retreat, but the exploding crimson me directly burned through the defensive barrier he was the most proud of, gunning straight for his chest.

    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡±

    A scream of immense pain suddenly sounded on the Conferred God Stage.

    Even though this scream was forcibly stifled right after by Luo Changsheng, he was unable to suppress his body¡¯s reaction¡ªhis iparably handsome face, which had always been as elegant as jade, was currently twisted, almost all of his facial features werepletely bunched up together. His hands violently trembled as his fingers neared his chest. Shockingly imprinted there were three connecting charred bloody indentations.

    He was not an ordinary person, he was Luo Changsheng who was head of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Four God Children. It was simply unimaginable what kind of pain would make him involuntarily scream out in front of the gazes of the public.

    ¡°Changsheng!¡± Luo Guxie shouted in shock and instantly paled.

    Being burned by the Phoenix me and Golden Crow me was already painful, let alone the crimson me created by their fusion. Not only was its power warped, the scorching pain apanying it also reached a different kind of warped domain. Luo Changsheng was in so much pain that even his soul was convulsing. At this moment, he heard Yun Che¡¯s cold taunting voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I wouldn¡¯t give you a second wound on your body?¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°The next time you try to talk big, remember to clearly check out who the person in front of you is. Otherwise, when you get pped in the face... it¡¯ll hurt a lot!¡±

 Chapter 1224 - Crimson Annihilation

    Chapter 1224 - Crimson Annihtion

    Luo Changsheng suddenly looked up when he heard Yun Che¡¯s words. A rare, savage gleam passed through his eyes.

    No one had ever dared¡ªor qualified¡ªto ridicule Luo Changsheng, but when he looked down on Yun Che like a judge who controlled everything, Yun Che was inadvertently triggered as a result. Yun Che knew that Luo Changsheng was arrogant and disdainful toward everyone, but that didn¡¯t mean that the likes of him would swallow such a slight without retaliation.

    That was why he didn¡¯t hesitate to beat down on Luo Changsheng after catching him off guard.

    The unexpected twist in what should¡¯ve been andslide victory caught everyone off guard, and the light from crimson mes that surrounded Yun Che¡¯s body pricked their wide open eyes, especially those who were from me God Realm. Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai turned their necks stiffly and stared at one another. They werepletely stunned and speechless for a very long time.

    Before this, Yun Che had beenpletely suppressed by Luo Changsheng despite releasing the Golden Crow mes to the max and striking with the Heaven Smiting Sword. Forget hurting Luo Changsheng, he couldn¡¯t even get close to his opponent.

    However, this strange crimson me had easily extinguished Luo Changsheng¡¯s power and prated his defenses. However, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength was still the same as before.

    Both the Phoenix me and Golden Crow me sat at the highest level of divine mes. However, this crimson me was far stronger than the Golden Crow me despite being powered by the same level of profound energy!

    Did this mean that the crimson me... sat at a higher level than even the Golden Crow me and Phoenix me!?

    Impossible! That is absolutely impossible!

    Both Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai shouted so in their heads. It was because the Vermillion Bird me, Phoenix me and Golden Crow me were the three ultimate divine mes of the Era of Gods. They were already the strongest when True Gods still roamed the world, so how could a mere human possibly ignite a me that exceeded even them!?

    But if that was the case, then what on earth was going on here? Could someone please enlighten them already!?

    The words plete confusion¡± couldn¡¯t even begin to describe their feelings right now.

    Although pain was still evident on Luo Changsheng¡¯s face, he had already lowered his arm slowly as his defensive forcefield repaired itself. While staring at Yun Che, he spoke in a very low tone, ¡°Very good, it would be boring if you went down as easily as I expected... But you¡¯re naive if you think you can beat me with just this!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t bother wasting his breath with Luo Changsheng. A fiery beam roughly several hundred meters long enveloped the Heaven Smiting Sword, and what should¡¯ve been Golden Annihtion turned into ¡°Crimson Annihtion¡± as he swung down mercilessly at Luo Changsheng.

    As a man who was so powerful that he felt lonesome, yet so proud he couldn¡¯t stomach any weakness within himself, withdrawal was a concept that he thought was beneath him. Before the crimson mes were summoned, Luo Changsheng had chosen to block Yun Che¡¯s strikes head on, or even cancel them out leisurely with a single arm.

    But when Crimson Annihtion came rushing down on him, his facial features tightened as his body reacted before his mind. He dashed a hundred meters away from the stormy power the instant it appeared.

    Those who hadn¡¯t been burned by the crimson me before would never understand the kind of pain he was in earlier.

    It was a pain that could turn even the proudest and firmest person into a bird, startled by the mere twang of a bow.

    In the distance, Luo Changsheng turned stiff for an instant. He almost couldn¡¯t believe that his first reaction toward Yun Che¡¯s attack was to run away.

    It was a normal, if not entirely logical, choice of action had he been any other profound practitioner, but... he was Luo Changsheng. How could he run away¡ªin fear!¡ªwhen his opponent was just a peer whose profound strength, background and reputation was below him in every way!?

    Yun Che seized Luo Changsheng¡¯s temporarypse of attention to move closer and extend the crimson de to two hundred fifty meters long. Then, he swung it horizontally toward Luo Changsheng. A thick, seemingly permanent, crimson trail seemed to follow wherever the de went, and it looked powerful enough to cut even the void.

    The earlier experience had actually left a trauma in Luo Changsheng. His body instinctively shivered, and every hair on his body was standing on its end. But there was no way he was running away a second time after this! Growling, Luo Changsheng erupted the profound light surrounding him into a turbulent wind domain, crossed the Holy Lightning Sword and Divine Wind Battleaxe before himself, and charged toward the crimson sword.

    If Yun Che wasn¡¯t using the crimson me, the power behind his sh would¡¯ve beenrgely diminished by the wind domain and bepletely harmless to Luo Changsheng. But not only did the crimson sword cut through the wind domain, that could¡¯ve ground a ten thousand meter tall mountain into dust, but it did it with such ease that there was barely any resistance at all.

    Both the sword and the battleaxe glowed brightly with yellow light. It was obvious that Luo Changsheng was in full defense mode.

    There was a loud bang, and both the crimson me and storm exploded at the same time. The crimson de was knocked far away, but it hadn¡¯t broken upon impact. Yun Che immediately threw another horizontal sweep at Luo Changsheng.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was ruthless, and his gaze demonic. He was suppressing Luo Changsheng, and he noticed that the crimson mes had left a lingering impression in his opponent¡¯s mind. There was no way he was going to give the enemy any chance to breathe at all.

    Yun Che poured every bit of profound energy he had into maintaining Crimson Annihtion as he shed again and again at Luo Changsheng like a storm. Every time he shed directly against Luo Changsheng, a miniature red explosion would appear and linger around for an indefinite amount of time, forcing his opponent to dodge far into the distance. For a time, Luo Changsheng couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to mount a counter attack at all.

    Yun Che had attacked Luo Changsheng dozens of times in just a few breaths¡¯ time. In the end, Luo Changsheng let out an angry roar and caused a loud bang that deafened the ears. The crimson de was finally shattered into a shower of sparks.

    Yun Che shook violently as he was thrown backwards.

    At this point, Luo Changsheng¡¯s gentle demeanor waspletely gone. The young man rarely got angry, but right now he felt like his heart could explode from sheer fury. Now that that fearsome crimson de was finally shattered, Luo Changsheng let out a low growl and was just about to retaliate fiercely against Yun Che when an unnatural reverberation suddenly coursed through his arms.

    What shook wasn¡¯t his body but the Holy Lightning Sword and Divine Wind Battleaxe.

    Luo Changsheng subconsciously lifted the weapons for an inspection, and his pupils abruptly shrunk as if he was pricked by a needle.

    The Holy Lightning Sword¡¯s de was chipped in at least a dozen or so ces. Thergest chip of them all was at least half a finger wide. Faint crimson light could be seen swimming around the chips as the lightning stored inside the Holy Lightning Sword visibly leaked out of the gaps, apanied by a despairingly painful and frightful ringing.

    The Divine Wind Battleaxe was also dented in a dozen or so different ces. The longest mark on the de was at least half an inch deep. As a result, the battleaxe looked visibly crumpled, and it was leaking storm power and ringing sorrowfully as well.

    ¡°How... is this... possible...?¡± Stunned, Luo Changsheng just couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    As the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King and the strongest cultivator out of the Four God Children of the Eastern Divine Region, how was it possible for him to weild ordinary weapons? His Holy Lightning Sword and Divine Wind Battleaxe, Lu Lengchuan¡¯s Sky Splitter Spear, Jun Xilei¡¯s Misty Light Sword and Shui Yangyue¡¯s Jade Rivulet Sword were profound weapons of the highest grade at the Divine Spirit Realm and below. Not only did they contain divine power, but they couldn¡¯t be destroyed by another power of the same level.

    However, it was a fact that the Holy Lightning Sword and Divine Wind Battleaxe were damaged by the crimson de. In fact, it was clear that they were damaged every time they shed against it.

    Naturally, his brief loss of attention meant that he had missed his best chance to retaliate against Yun Che. By the time he recovered, Yun Che had already steadied himself and was dashing towards Luo Changsheng yet again. Although the crimson sword beam hadn¡¯t reappeared, the Heaven Smiting Sword was burning brighter than before.

    Luo Changsheng frowned and gritted his teeth. He was just about to meet Yun Che again when Luo Guxie¡¯s voice suddenly appeared beside his ears:

    ¡°Changsheng, Yun Che¡¯s me is extraordinarily powerful, but its aura is very unstable. It obviously cannot be maintained for a long time, so all you need to do is to avoid direct confrontation and oust him. You don¡¯t have to face it directly. Once he runs out of power, you can trample on him however you wish.¡±

    Luo Guxie herself was frowning deep and worriedly after she was done.

    Strictly speaking, what Luo Guxie did¡ªsending a sound transmission¡ªwas dangerously close to breaching the rules of the Conferred God Battle. The reason she did something she never thought she would do was because Luo Changsheng had never looked this terrible until today.

    Luo Changsheng, ¡°...¡±

    Boom!!

    Yun Che swung his sword and caused an explosion of mes, but Luo Changsheng had already escaped far, far away from the point of impact. Running on Extreme Mirage Lightning, Yun Che locked onto Luo Changsheng, closed in and tried to envelop thetter in fire yet again.

    Luo Changsheng growled and activated a couple of yellow barriers before him. While the barriers were holding, he escaped into the distance yet again.

    Luo Changsheng was faster than Yun Che. Amplified by the power of the storm, he moved so quickly that it was impossible to catch him with one¡¯s eyes. His movements proved so elusive that it was almost illusory, but Yun Che kept chasing and attacking him like torrential rain. Still, Luo Changsheng¡¯s full switch to defense allowed him to avoid the center of impact every time, while protecting himself perfectly from the shockwaves.

    For a time, the wind whistled, and the fire exploded on the God Conferred Stage. Luo Changsheng was actually the one who was being chased around by Yun Che right now. Although his great speed and defense meant that Yun Che couldn¡¯t harm him at all, it seriously did not create a good impression.

    Yun Che seemed to grow impatient after failing to take down Luo Changsheng despite many attempts. He paused for a brief instant, and the crimson me around him suddenly turned as vtile as the Golden Crow me. Then, he attacked Luo Changsheng again with even fiercer fire waves.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Every time there was an explosion, a bigger ball of crimson me was left behind. Moreover, they showed no signs of dying out even after a few breaths¡¯ time had passed. Very soon, Yun Che¡¯s seemingly insanity fueled attacks left dozens of crimson fireballs on the God Conferred Stage. They looked as beautiful as reddish stars in space.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Huo Rulie frowned, ¡°Luo Changsheng may look sorry right now, but he¡¯s obviously waiting for the moment Yun Che runs out of that crimson me... That strange me of Yun Che¡¯s is incredibly unstable, and it is clear that he isn¡¯t able to control it fully. There¡¯s no way he can keep this up for long, or he would¡¯ve used this from the very start.¡±

    ¡°If this situation continues, if this strange me dies out before Luo Changsheng is defeated, Yun Che won¡¯t have any chance of victory whatsoever.¡±

    Huo Rulie waited, but didn¡¯t hear a reply from Yan Juehai for a long time. When he turned to look at the sect master, he suddenly discovered that Yan Juehai was staring nkly to the front while muttering unclearly, ¡°This... could this be... is...¡±

    Huo Rulie, ¡°???¡±

    Boom!!

    Another fireball appeared after the Heaven Smiting Sword was swung, but suddenly Yun Che ceased attacking Luou Changsheng. Instead, he stood still in the air as a strange, crimson gleam passed through his eyes.

    All around him, thirty six red fireballs could be seen floating in the air. Since Yun Che had stopped attacking, Luo Changsheng had naturally ceased running away as well. However, he showed no signs of rxing because a sudden, strong sense of crisis had suddenly gripped his heart and soul.

    At the same time, Luo Guxie¡¯s urgent voice rang out, ¡°Defend now, Changsheng!!¡±

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    In an instant, the fireballs slowly exploded... no, bloomed before everyone¡¯s fully widened eyes and transformed into thirty-six demonically beautiful fire lotuses.

 Chapter 1225 - World Illuminator Red Lotus

    Chapter 1225 - World Illuminator Red Lotus

    Thirty-six crimson lotuses slowly bloomed before everyone¡¯s eyes. At first, the lotuses only had oneyer; a total of nine petals burning as bright as mes. But over time more and moreyers of petals added themselves around the lotuses¡ªtwoyers, threeyers, fiveyers¡ªthe lotuses were so suffocatingly beautiful that someone might¡¯ve thought that they had suddenly fallen into a dream.

    The instant the thirty-six crimson lotuses bloomed, Luo Changsheng suddenly roared as a thick yellow profound light burst from his body. It was the strongest defensive barrier he could create, and he went on to make a second barrier, a third barrier... a tenth... a twentieth...

    He poured every ounce of strength he possessed into defense. He didn¡¯t save anything for anything else.

    While Luo Changsheng stacked barriers like he had gone crazy, the thirty-six crimson lotuses were blooming at an extraordinary rate as well. Every time a newyer of petals was added to the lotuses, they would be twice as big as before. The spectators watched dumbfoundedly as the fiery lotuses grew to several thousand meters each.

    When the petals of every lotus came into contact with one another, their fiery auras connected, and a pir of crimson me suddenly gushed into the air. The impossibly clear, giant figure of a burning phoenix manifested into existence¡ªit was almost as if the real Phoenix Spirit had descended into the world¡ªand it spread its wings, arched its head and let out a long cry. Every feather on its body was burning with the hottest mes of the Phoenix.

    The lotuses actually melted into one another and soundlessly transformed into one giant lotus that was at least several hundred kilometers wide.

    Yan Juehai¡¯s entire body shook when he saw the beautiful lotus. A hoarse shout escaped his lips, ¡°T-that¡¯s the World Illuminator Red Lotus!¡±

    Yan Juehai¡¯s involuntary roar caused everyone around him to widen their eyes even further.

    The blooming red lotus looked beautiful enough to intoxicate a person. It bloomed soundlessly before everyone¡¯s stunned faces and enveloped the entire Conferred God Stage. Its enchanting light gently dyed the surrounding space and sky crimson.

    But as gentle it might seem, the giant lotus was a mighty power of the Phoenix that was capable of annihting seas and burning skies into nothingness!

    ¡°What... what... what is that?¡±

    ¡°Is that the legendary... strongest fire lotus of the Phoenix!?¡± a middle realm king uttered in disbelief.

    Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s figure could no longer be seen on the Conferred God Stage. Everything had been enveloped, no, buried by the silhouette of the gigantic fire lotus. The unimaginably terrifying heat and power caused many souls to shiver all over, even though there was a powerful barrier standing between it and them. They just couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of burning hell existed for the fighters who were right beneath that lotus.

    ¡°Sect master, is that really... World Illuminator Red Lotus?¡± a Phoenix Sect disciple stuttered.

    ¡°...¡± But Yan Juehai was staring at the scene nkly. He didn¡¯t react to the question at all.

    ¡°Sect Master Yan, it¡¯s been a long time since World Illuminator Red Lotusst appeared to the Phoenix Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Juehai was breathing heavily. The question finally pulled him back down to earth, but he was still staring at the fire lotus as if he couldn¡¯t bear to look away for even an instant, ¡°It has been ny thousand years to be exact. Ny thousand years ago, there was an ancestor in the sect who managed to cultivate World Illuminator Red Lotus. I never thought I¡¯d live to see it bloom once more. Ny thousand years...¡±

    Huo Rulie looked greatly moved by his words. He could understand Yan Juehai¡¯s feelingspletely, because it was probably the same as what he had felt when he saw Huo Poyun sessfully unleashing Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury for the first time.

    World Illuminator Red Lotus was the strongest me of the World Ode of the Phoenix. It was an ultimate divine me on the same level as the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World¡¯s Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury.

    Unlike Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury, it bloomed quietly and prettily when it appeared. But that didn¡¯t stop it from burning its enemy to dust without a sound!

    Nearly everyone sitting at the Holy Eaves Realm had gotten up to their feet. Even Luo Changsheng and Luo Guxie were keeping Luo Changsheng firmly centered in their spirit perception, a taut expression etched on their faces.

    One by one, the barriers Luo Changsheng created were devoured by the fire lotus. Every inch of his body was dyed crimson by the fire lotus¡¯ crimson light. Although he was still surrounded by many barriers, he screamed painfully as if he was sinking into the depths of hell.

    In the east side seats, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s sent his spirit perception through World Illuminator Red Lotus and onto Luo Changsheng. A momentter, he looked away before snorting quietly and disdainfully, ¡°If Luo Guxie hadn¡¯t warned Luo Changsheng with a sound transmission, he wouldn¡¯t have poured everything he had into defending himself at first notice, and that half a breath¡¯s dy might¡¯ve decided the battle. To think that she would do this in the grand final of the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    ¡°Her actions don¡¯t seem to match her title as the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s number one.¡±

    As the public number one profound practitioner of the Eastern Divine Region, Luo Guxie¡¯s realm was of course very high. No one¡ªnot even Honorable Qu Hui¡ªshould¡¯ve been able to detect the sound transmission she created. However, that didn¡¯t include the likes of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor.

    Beside him, Qianye Ying¡¯er said indifferently, ¡°If Luo Changsheng was just her nephew or her disciple then yes, she wouldn¡¯t have done what she did. On the other hand, it¡¯s only natural for someone in her ¡®position¡¯ to lose her cool in a ¡®situation¡¯ like this, no matter how powerful she is.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Brahma Heaven God Emperor shot a sideway nce at her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Earlier today, Uncle Gu had told me something very interesting all of a sudden.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a leisurely tone, the corner of her lips tugged into a yful smile. ¡°He told me that Luo Changsheng¡¯s life aura, in a certain ¡®way¡¯, is quite simr to Luo Guxie¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°...What are you trying to say?¡± Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows shot up suddenly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a thought in my mind.¡± But Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t reveal the truth, ¡°Auras have never been a reliable thing anyway. I just thought that it was interesting, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t prod further. He moved his gaze away from her while looking thoughtful.

    Although the fire lotus on the Conferred God Stage looked gigantic, it was actually a shrunken version of the real ¡°World Illuminator Red Lotus¡±. Yun Che¡¯s energy was drained away the instant the fire lotus was unleashed in full, causing him to fall straight toward the ground and the crimson mes around him to die away.

    However, he didn¡¯t rx for an instant after the attack was unleashed. He had immediately looked in Luo Changsheng¡¯s general direction.

    Luo Changsheng truly is the strongest God Child of the Eastern Divine Region... He immediately constructed his defenses the second I raised the red lotus formation. What an incredible spirit perception and battle instinct... in that case...

    Naturally, Yun Che couldn¡¯t unleash theplete version of World Illuminator Red Lotus, just like he couldn¡¯t summon nine actual suns when he executed Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury. He just didn¡¯t have enough profound energy to manage such a feat.

    Therefore, the World Illuminator Red Lotus couldn¡¯t destroy Luo Changsheng once and for all even though it was incredibly powerful, not to mention that thetter had gone all out from the start... Although the fire lotus managed to crumble most of Luo Changsheng¡¯s defenses, onest barrier stood in the way between Luo Changsheng and the withdrawing mes.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth and lifted his profound energy to its limits again just as it was done circting. He forcefully reignited the dying mes and pounced toward Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star!!¡±

    Luo Changsheng had to spend every ounce of strength he possessed to withstand World Illuminator Red Lotus. Before he could even draw one full breath into his lungs, Yun Che had already reached him and sent him flying with his sword. Both the Holy Lightning Sword and the Divine Wind Battleaxe were smacked out of his hands and sent flying in different directions.

    There was a loud bang as Yun Chended heavily on the ground. His arms were screaming, his body was weak, and he was unable to pursue Luo Changsheng further despite the sessful strike.

    Luo Changsheng rolled in the air and bounced a dozen of times off the ground before he finally came to a stop. He looked like a heavy rock that had been flung into the distance by a hurricane.

    Although he ultimately managed to withstand the might of the World Illuminator Red Lotus, his current condition could only be described as appalling. His white clothes were ck and tattered, more than half of his long ck hair was burned away, and nearly half his body waspletely covered in ck marks and scorched holes.

    The pain inflicted by the crimson mes was so terrible that nearly every muscle in his body was twitching violently.

    Although he managed to keep the Phoenix¡¯s mes from reaching him, he wasn¡¯t able to iste its terrible heatpletely.

    ng! The Holy Thunder Swordnded behind him.

    Bang!!

    The heavy Divine Wind Battleaxe crashed right in front of Luo Changsheng before bouncing into the air. Suddenly, it split into three pieces before it fell one final time on the ground.

    The painful ringing from the battleaxe weakened swiftly until it could no longer be heard. Then, the storm contained inside the weapon spilled outward like water from a burst dam...

    The Divine Wind Battleaxe was destroyed by Yun Che¡¯s sword strike after it was repeatedly burned by the crimson mes!

    The spectator stands werepletely silent except for the incessant sounds of drawing breath.

    The Divine Wind Battleaxe... had crumbled!

    The famous, highly intelligent, and powerful storm battleaxe that had apanied Luo Changsheng for a very long time had actually crumbled under the might of Yun Che¡¯s sword!

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned nk. He seemed incapable of epting or believing the reality that had just happened right before him. However, his absent mindedness didn¡¯tst for a very long time. Slowly, he pushed himself to his feet with both arms.

    He made a grabbing motion, and the Divine Wind Battleaxe¡¯s shattered remains flew back into his hand. He put it away without sparing it another nce. The Holy Thunder Sword flew back into his hands as well, but instead of using it he put it away just as he did with the battleaxe.

    Staring at Luo Changsheng and sensing his presence, Yun Che¡¯s expression was gloomy as shock rolled inside his heart.

    Luo Changsheng was burned badly by his full powered World Illuminator Red Lotus, and he was hit hard by Yun Che¡¯s sword after nearly all of his defenses had crumbled... However, the wounds on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body weren¡¯t nearly as terrible as Yun Che predicted they should be.

    Yun Che was shocked, but he didn¡¯t know that Luo Changsheng and those who were familiar were Luo Changsheng were ten times more shocked than he was, if not more.

    Many people in the upper star realms were aware that the reason Luo Changsheng was so powerful, that he was ¡°a realm of his own¡± even among the God Children, was mainly because both his body and soul had been tempered by the ¡°Divine Water of Absolute Beginning¡±.

    Even for Luo Guxie, the process of obtaining the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning was a very, very dangerous one. Every drop of the water could be considered a top tier treasure in the Primal Chaos Dimension. However, Luo Guxie hadn¡¯t used the water on herself after all the trouble she went through to get it. Instead, she had gifted it to Luo Changsheng and even tempered both his body and soul personally. As a result, his body and soul were as tough as a city protected by a wall of metal and a moat of boiling water.

    However, Yun Che still managed to hurt him to this extent with his sword and mes.

    Luo Guxie¡¯s chest went up and down rapidly. The light in her eyes was normally soft and indifferent, but today it was shaking slightly with emotion. She had raised Luo Changsheng singlehandedly since he was a child, and she had never seen him this injured or humiliated until today.

    Luo Changsheng breathed heavily as he stared confusedly at Yun Che. A few breathster, Yun Che suddenly noticed that a calmness had passed through Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes. Although his facial muscles were still twitching in pain, his pupils were scarily calm.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± he started slowly and hoarsely, ¡°I must admit that I thought that I hadn¡¯t underestimated you at all... but I was wrong. Very, very wrong.¡±

    He raised his right arm, and a bolt of sinister-looking lightning suddenly shed above his palm.

    ¡°You are the first person to ever hurt me to this extent.¡±

    Ssss... another bolt of lightning shed above Luo Changsheng¡¯s palm.

    ¡°You are also the first person... to push me this far!¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows abruptly came together, ¡°Is Changsheng nning to...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him!¡± Luo Guxie suddenly spoke up and cut off Luo Shangchen¡¯s attempt to stop Luo Changsheng, ¡°He must win this fight! He must return the pain he suffered hundreds and thousands of times back to his enemy!¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Heart Burning Lightning, Dragon Compassion Blade

    Chapter 1226 - Heart Burning Lightning, Dragon Compassion de

    ¡°Luo Changsheng... what does he want to do?¡± Huo Rulie shouted with a nervous face.

    ¡°To actually block the World Illuminator Red Lotus...¡± Yan Juehai had yet to fully recover from the soul impact he had received earlier. His Phoenix bloodline¡¯s strongest me had actually been firmly blocked by Luo Changsheng, so he was naturally beyond ufortable.

    ¡°It is, after all, the divine body tempered by the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he would¡¯ve long been burned to ash,¡± Huo Rulie answered in a low voice. Just as he finished speaking, his brows suddenly grew taut as he recalled a certain forbidden profound art from the Holy Eaves Realm. He said with a start, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to...¡±

    Zzzt! Zzzt! Ssssss...

    Purple lightning incessantly crackled at the center of Luo Changsheng¡¯s palms, densely crowding together. In the end, it formed to be a violently twisting ball of lightning.

    Luo Changsheng lifted his palm. However, the lightning in his hands was not thrown at Yun Che, but ruthlessly smashed at his own chest.

    Crack!!!

    Yun Che, ¡°!!?¡±

    The purple light on Luo Changsheng¡¯s chest exploded, then, bright purple lines of light suddenly appeared. With the position of his heart as the center, they rapidly spread to every corner of his body, to his limbs, fingers, neck, face... until finally, even the remnants of his hair hadpletely stood up, changing from a charred ck to a crystalline bright purple.

    During this process, Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound energy, which had weakened considerably, suddenly increased, recovering to his peak state in the blink of an eye... Then, he broke through his limits and his profound energy continued to grow. His aura inted, and heavily pressed outward. The suppressed Yun Che quickly retreated, his face immediately glum.

    ¡°So it really is... the Heart... Burning Lightning,¡± Mu Bingyun muttered, her icy eyes filled with worry.

    ¡°Heart Burning Lightning, Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s forbidden profound art that forcibly breaks through one¡¯s limits... Isn¡¯t it said that you need to be in at least the Divine King Realm to sessfully learn it?¡± Mu Tanzhi said in shock.

    ¡°That is for normal people.¡± Mu Huanzhi sighed heavily. ¡°If Luo Changsheng¡¯s physique is truly like the rumors say, that it had been tempered by the Divine Water of Absolute beginning, being able to use Heart Burning Lightning is not out of the question. Sigh, it looks like we¡¯re truly done for.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, a forbidden technique that shortens one¡¯s lifespan.¡± God Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes. ¡°The best God Child of the Eastern Region, whose fame is even widespread in the Southern Divine Region, was actually forced to a point where he doesn¡¯t hesitate to shorten his lifespan. Marvelous, marvelous, hahahaha.¡±

    God Emperor Shitian¡¯s heartyughter hardly concealed his ridicule.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s body glowed with countless streaks of bright purple patterns, even his profound energy was a faint purple. Furthermore, its movements were much more berserk than before, like the tossing ofva from purgatory.

    With purple patterns all over his body, Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound energy increased by almost fifty percent. He slowly lifted his head, eyes shing with two streaks of deep purple lightning. Even the pain from the crimson me¡¯s burns seemed to have disappeared with the change to his body and profound energy.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart sunk... This was a profound strength amplification, and it was a full fifty percent profound strength amplification.

    To the profound practitioners of the God Realm, profound arts that raised one¡¯s profound strength in a short amount of time were hard toe by and were also high ss profound arts that were the hardest to cultivate. Moreover, due to the forcible breakthrough of profound strength limits, the burden on the body and vitality would also exceed one¡¯s limits. As a result, it would generally be apanied by a serious side effect.

    However, since a sharp increase in profound strength was usually able to turn situations around, so much so that the user could escape from a life threatening danger, the side effects could bepletely endured and it was still something profound practitioners yearned for.

    Profound arts able to increase profound strength by thirty percent were extremely rare, so the ones able to increase profound strength by fifty percent were even more rare. Luo Changsheng¡¯s Heart Burning Lightning was precisely one that was able to increase one¡¯s profound strength by fifty percent... and couldst a considerably long time too.

    With regards to increasing profound energy, the Evil God Arts was definitely the ancestor of these profound arts¡¯ ancestors.

    This was because the amplification brought about by the Evil God Arts could not be called amplification, but an iparably terrifying berserking! It allowed Yun Che, with profound strength at the ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, to withstand someone at the tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, so it was no longer a simple several fold increase. If this fact were to be known by others, even Divine Masters standing at the summit of the God Realm would wet themselves in shock.

    Furthermore, even if Yun Che were to say that, it was doubtful that anyone would believe him.

    If it was Yun Che in his normal state who did not receive the profound strength amplification from the Evil God Arts, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to beat Luo Changsheng¡¯s pinky finger.

    Although a fifty percent increase in profound strength was extremely trashy in front of the Evil God Arts, it appearing on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body was undoubtedly a frightening nightmare to the current Yun Che.

    However, this nightmare had yet to end.

    Zzzng!!

    Luo Changsheng made a grabbing motion at the air and a dull white light suddenly shed, instantly obstructing Yun Che¡¯s vision.

    At the same time, an iparable heavy might was suddenly released alongside a dense fiendish aura. Beneath the outbreak of this frightening aura, Yun Che seemed to have been smashed in the chest by a huge hammer and was instantly forced to retreat a few kilometers away. On the spectator stands, the hearts of an uncountable number of profound practitioners suddenly throbbed, robbed of breath for a long time.

    Even the hearts of the spectators watching from star tablets felt intense palpitations.

    When the white light shed, it seemed as though Luo Changsheng had removed an ancient seal and released a terrible devil god.

    That¡¯s... Yun Che was shocked. When he looked at Luo Changsheng again, he saw an additional, oddly shaped, huge white de in the grasp of the purple line covered hand.

    The de was around three meters long, roughly the same length of his Heaven Smiting Sword. Its entire body was a strange pale white, and it was unknown how this material had been forged. The de was without an edge and its back had six skulls lined up in a row. They weren¡¯t human skulls, but... dragon skulls!

    Every one of the six dragon skulls was sinister looking, a simple nce would cause souls to tremble. The position of the dragon eyes faintly shed with white light and they seemed to retain their consciousness.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Dragon Compassion de!!¡±

    Yun Che heard several startled criesing from the spectator stands.

    ¡°So he really brought it out,¡± The zed Light Realm King said in a low voice tinged with a sigh. ¡°Heart Burning Lightning with the Dragon Compassion de. If the current Luo Changsheng wants to win against Yun Che, it would require no effort... it¡¯s just that the win will be a bit unsightly.¡±

    ¡°What... is that de?¡± Huo Poyun asked in shock. He was a long distance away from Luo Changsheng and there was even a barrier between them, yet he felt an extremely frightening aura from that huge white de. When his gaze swept across the dragon skulls on its body, his soul felt like it was being ruthlessly pressed down on by something, that was falling down an endless abyss.

    ¡°The Dragon Compassion de.¡± Huo Rulie closed his eyes. He heavily exhaled, his voice then became powerless. ¡°It appears that the rumors were true.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Compassion... de?¡± Huo Poyun was in a daze. He had never heard this name, nor had he ever felt such a terrible aura from a profound weapon.

    ¡°Rumors say that in order to find the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning for Luo Changsheng, Luo Guxie entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning three times, and finally seeded on her third try. Although she was unable to find it during her first two tries, on her second try, she obtained this primordial demon de. The de does not have an engraved name so she named it Dragon Compassion.¡±

    ¡°It has been said that the name Dragon Compassion refers to the six ancient evil dragon souls sealed on the de¡¯s body,¡± Yan Juehai continued Huo Rulie¡¯s exnation, ¡°and the de¡¯s body is most likely made out of the spines of these six dragons.¡±

    ¡°Primordial... demon de?¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was the core of the Primal Chaos. It was the most primitive secret realm and while it contained the greatest dangers, a vast amount of ancient treasuresy within it. As for profound weapons found in a ce like the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, even the lowest grade, would definitely shake the entire God Realm.

    Because it was the God Realm of Absolute Beginning!

    ¡°Even though this demon de¡¯s power could not reach the level it was at in the Ancient Era due to the changes in the Primal Chaos, I¡¯m afraid even a sliver of its remaining sword might is beyond terrifying. Especially since... it has been rumored that the six sealed dragon souls all contain a wisp of remaining consciousness that has yet to die out. From the looks of it, that rumor seems to be true.¡± Yan Juhai¡¯s brows rigidly locked together. That evil aura, which frightened the soul, proved that the souls in this de still remained.

    ¡°However, judging from its aura, even though Luo Changsheng has used Heart Burning Lightning to raise his profound strength, he will still have to pay a price to wield it.¡± Yan Juehai shook his head. ¡°In the end... Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s Luo Changsheng still has a master like Luo Guxie. Yun Che winning against him is... sigh.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Huo Rulie opened his eyes, his gaze aze. ¡°Being able to force Luo Changsheng to this point, Yun Che has already won.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Master is right, Brother Yun has already won! It¡¯s not just me and Master, I bet the majority of the people here also believe that he is much more amazing than Luo Changsheng!¡± Both of Huo Poyun¡¯s hands tightened into fists when he firmly stated this.

    Since he was able to feel such a scary evil dragon spiritual pressure from such a distance, how could Yun Che, who was facing Luo Changsheng not sense it? Yun Che¡¯s expression sank. Blue veins appeared from his forehead as all the bones in his body faintly sounded.

    As the Dragon Compassion de was slowly lifted, a destorm lightly unfurled, yet it instantly created a tremendous vacuum region. Luo Changsheng slowly raised his head, his eyes suffused with purple light hadpletely returned to their calm and indifferent state... He had recovered his former state, which believed that he had victory in his grasp, which judged he was in control of everything and could hold everything in contempt.

    ¡®Yun Che, you truly are extraordinary. I cannot help but give you a word of praise. You are the strongest rival I have ever met since I was born. The injuries on my body and the pain I bore amount to more than I have ever suffered in this lifetime.¡±

    He said this slowly, without the slightest fury in his voice.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Activating Heart Burning Lightning allows me to break through my limits and it will also shorten my lifespan. As for the Dragon Compassion de, I have yet topletely master it, so forcibly using it will quickly consume my vitality. Being able to force me to use Heart Burning Lightning and the Dragon Compassion de, Yun Che, you are the first!¡±

    ¡°Although you are destined to lose, losing under the Heart Burning Lightning and the Dragon Compassion de...¡±

    ¡°You want to say that I¡¯ll lose gloriously, right?¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body was stretched taut. His gaze was ice cold as a slight sneer appeared at the edge of his lips. ¡°It appears that you havepletely forgotten what I had reminded you of previously. It¡¯s best to not boast too soon, otherwise... when you get pped in the face, it¡¯ll hurt more than before!¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Luo Changsheng lightly chuckled. Even though he looked calm on the surface, an acute fury violently stirred in his heart. Unprecedented pain, unprecedented heavy injuries... naturally brought about an unprecedented rage.

    Even if his temperament could be diluted a hundred times, it was impossible for him to maintain his former tranquility.

    He could easily pulverize Yun Che using Heart Burning Lightning, yet he still brought out the Dragon Compassion de, making it clear that his hatred had reached its limits. He wanted to thoroughly crush Yun Che... with the fastest speed, with the strongest power, with the most overwhelming state!

    He wanted Yun Che¡¯s defeat to be ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more wretched than what he had suffered earlier, not giving him the slightest hope of being able to put up a fight!

 Chapter 1227 - Burning the Phoenix Blood

    Chapter 1227 - Burning the Phoenix Blood

    ¡°Heh, well said! Now, show me how long you can hold out against the Dragon Compassion de!¡±

    The Heart Burning Lightning consumed his life, and the Dragon Compassion de consumed his vitality. Naturally, Luo Changsheng wasn¡¯t going to waste either of them more than was necessary. A faintughter, he burst into movement and rapidly approached Yun Che.

    The Dragon Compassion de was extraordinarily heavy, and its strength was at a higher level. Luo Changsheng was barely able to wield it even using both hands. When he swung the weapon downward, a tremendous power, apanied by a despairing dragon roar which felt like it could shatter the world, instantly pressed down on Yun Che.

    The might of the attack shocked everyone present. It was because it was an all out attack!

    Luo Changsheng was already wielding the Heart Burning Lightning and the Dragon Compassion de, but he still went all out against a weakened Yun Che. If Yun Che was hit by the attack, he would definitely be grievously wounded or even killed outright.

    Luo Changsheng had a gentlemanly appearance, and he had given off the impression of a mild-tempered and well-mannered young man in the Profound God Convention thus far. He never wounded an opponent on purpose, even when Jun Xilei had used everything to leave a couple of wounds on his body. In fact, he even went over and concerned himself with her state after the battle.

    But this time, everyone could see the anger, hatred and ruthlessness that was behind the attack.

    ¡°Dodge it!¡± Huo Rulie lost control of himself and shouted loudly. Every hair on his head was standing on end, and sparks were flying everywhere.

    At this point, the crimson mes surrounding Yun Che had weakened so much that they were borderline extinguished. But instead of running away from Luo Changsheng¡¯s merciless attack, Yun Che circted every bit of profound energy he had left and took a step forward. A series of loud pops came from every bone in his body, and the blue veins of his arms looked so swollen that it was as if they would burst open at any moment.

    There was a dull bang as profound energy exploded from his body, and Yun Che charged straight at Luo Changsheng while holding the powerful Heaven Smiting Sword.

    ¡°W... what?¡± Every profound practitioner¡¯s eyes widened in that instant.

    Yun Che was nning to fight that Dragon Compassion de head on? Was he trying to throw his life away!?

    Forget that his profound energy had be much weaker than before, there was almost no way he could defend himself against the Dragon Compassion de directly, even if he was at full strength.

    But his goal here was to win, not to preserve his own life. He could never win if he kept running away.

    I¡¯m just one step away... and no one is going to stop me!!

    The scarlet figure of a phoenix suddenly appeared in both of Yun Che¡¯s pupils. A dull boom erupted from inside his body.

    All ten drops of divine phoenix blood burned up in an instant, and the dying mes around his body suddenly grew lively once more. The divine might of a phoenix pressed down from above as the sky became dyed in red.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The de and the sword shed against one another, and the resulting impact caused every young profound practitioner in the spectator stands to cover their ears in pain. The Conferred God Stage beneath the twobatants abruptly crumbled into dust as a shockwave as powerful as a tsunami surged downwards, hit the barrier at the bottom of the stage, and bounced back up once more.

    The light reflecting off the Phoenix mes that rose into the air dyed everyone¡¯s faces red. Just as Luo Changsheng¡¯s face and eyes were stiff with shock, everyone on the spectator stands were also filled with disbelief.

    They were stunned because Yun Che had absorbed the Dragon Compassion de¡¯s attack head on!

    ¡°He... burned the divine phoenix blood!¡± Yan Juehai eximed.

    When a divine blood was burned, it would unleash all of its divine power before falling into slumber. It would take at least a month before it could return to normal. Yun Che had obviouslymitted himself to an all or nothing choice.

    Noticing immediately where Yun Che¡¯s sudden burst of strength hade from, Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned soft bit by bit, ¡°Well done... unfortunately for you... you¡¯ve already spent yourst chance!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Luo Changsheng let out a low roar, and the blue veins in his arms swelled visibly before everyone¡¯s eyes. Great power exploded from the Dragon Compassion de once more, and he swung the weapon straight at Yun Che.

    Yun Che shook violently as a mountain-toppling power hit him through the Heaven Smiting Sword. He was thrown back a couple thousand meters like a fiery meteor crashing down from the sky.

    Together, the Heart Burning Lightning and the Dragon Compassion de were a terrifying power. Yun Che was unable to resist it even after burning his divine Phoenix blood in desperation. Although Yun Che was sent flying toward the ground, Luo Changsheng¡¯s anger and hatred hadn¡¯t been vented in the slightest. The profound practitioner raised his de yet again, causing the eyes of the six dragon skulls to glow with a deathly pale light.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Six painful and resentful roars shook the air at the same time, and Luo Changsheng swung the de in Yun Che¡¯s direction. Six pale white dragons covered in deadly gale instantly lunged downwards like six tornados.

    Boooom!!!!

    The six pale dragons struck Yun Che almost immediately after he hit the ground. There was a loud boom, and a hole several hundred meters wide appeared on the Conferred God Stage.

    This was no ordinary stone! This stage was the Conferred God Stage, where the Conferred God Battles took ce!

    In the entire history of the Conferred God Battle, the Conferred God Stage had never been as damaged as it was today.

    There was no doubt that the power of the strike hadpletely exceeded the generation it belonged to, and all other powers that ever appeared on the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Ah... This...¡±

    ¡°What terrifying power... is Yun Che... still alive?¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Lu Lengchuan¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his facial muscles taut and tense. That one attack was more than enough to make his soul tremble with fear. He was certain that he would have one foot in his grave if the attack hadnded on him, even if the Glowing Dragon¡¯s Sacred Barrier was fully activated.

    Yun Che was injured in many ces to begin with, and since he was in a state of powerlessness after Luo Changsheng had sent him flying, he wasn¡¯t able to defend himself at all... Luo Changsheng had absolutely just tried to murder Yun Che to vent the hatred and resentment in his heart.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Mu Bingyun stared at the stage nkly with wane pupils.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Luo Changsheng was staring at the site of impact when his eyebrows suddenly pressed together.

    Profound light was fading swiftly from the cracked ground of the Conferred God Stage, revealing the scarlet me of the Phoenix. Yun Che could be seen kneeling on one knee and holding himself straight with the Heaven Smiting Sword inside the hole. Although his entire body was drenched his blood, his gaze remained as fierce as ever.

    This scene shocked many realm kings.

    ¡°How in the world did he survive that?¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes darkened after the initial shock had passed. He abruptly flew down and swung the wailing Dragon Compassion de straight at Yun Che.

    Yun Che lifted his head as quick as lightning, meeting the charge with a burning Heaven Smiting Sword.

    Bang!!

    The Dragon Compassion de and Heaven Smiting Sword shed fiercely once more, and this time a jet of blood escaped Yun Che¡¯s lips as both his legs and half his waist were mmed into the ground of the Conferred God Stage. Luo Changsheng¡¯s strength was like a mountain that held up the very heavens, ruthlessly pressing down on him and forcing back the Heaven Smiting Sword inch by inch.

    A bit of pleasure finally surged into Luo Changsheng¡¯s heart after he saw how terrible Yun Che looked, but because he wasn¡¯t willing to discard his elegance and bearing as Young Master Changsheng outright, he said in a very quiet voice, ¡°There are six primordial evil dragon souls sealed inside the Dragon Compassion de... what do you possibly have that can stop it!?¡±

    The power that fueled Yun Che after he had burned the divine phoenix blood was running out. The abyss would swallow him the instant it died outpletely. But rather than despairing at his situation, Yun Che met Luo Changsheng¡¯s taunt and savage eyes with a ridiculing smile of his own. He whispered, ¡°Six evil dragon souls... aren¡¯t all that impressive!!¡±

    Growling, an azure light suddenly shed through Yun Che¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°Dragon... Soul... Domain!!¡±

    An azure dragon appeared behind Yun Che, and further up into the air a pair of azure eyes that looked as deep as the sky suddenly opened like the stars. Then, a draconic roar louder than heavenly thunder and mightier than heavenly might resounded.

    ROAR!!!!!

    The draconic roar was like a hammer to the brain. Everyone¡¯s mind turned nk as paper, and for some reason they felt like they could see a huge dragon of an indescribable presence descending from the sky above their heads. Its presence was such that they felt like a speck of dust in a very wide world, their bodies and souls shaking in terrible fear. All they wanted to do was to kneel on the ground and kowtow to prove their allegiance.

    ¡°A dragon¡¯s soul!?¡± The surprised roar came from God Emperor Shitian.

    ¡°How did Yun Chee by a dragon soul?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face was etched with a frown of rare surprise too.

    ¡°It¡¯s no ordinary dragon soul either, it must be from one of an incredibly high level,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered. She turned her gaze slightly, and she abruptly noticed that the shock on the Dragon Monarch¡¯s face actually exceeded even the God Emperors¡¯.

    A tiny frown appeared on her face... Strange. Considering how powerful the Dragon Monarch is, he should¡¯ve noticed the dragon soul in Yun Che¡¯s body from the beginning. So why does he look so shocked?

    That absolutely unnatural shiver on his face... it was almost as if someone had just given him a huge fright.

    The Dragon Compassion de let out a shivering wail, and the evil dragon¡¯s power, that was suppressing Yun Che so dominantly earlier, suddenly scattered like frightened locusts. Even the spiritual pressure surrounding the de had vanished in the blink of an eye.

    The only thing that was left was a shivering reverberation.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes were bulging, and his face etched in fear. His profound energy was dissipated as quickly as tide water.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che gave the Heaven Smiting Sword a push, and he easily threw the Dragon Compassion de and Luo Changsheng into the air. He jumped out of the hole in the Conferred God Stage, growled, then concentrated all of the Phoenix¡¯s divine power inside the Heaven Smiting Sword and swung fiercely at Luo Changsheng.

    Boom!!

    The sword struck Luo Changsheng¡¯s body in a fiery explosion, causing his ribs to shatter and blood to spurt out of his waist. He was sent flying like a spinning top as he let out a terrible scream.

    Yun Che chased after him rapidly while the Heaven Smiting Sword burned with the vestiges of the divine Phoenix me. He whaled a storm of attacks onto the petrified Luo Changsheng.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Every swing contained Yun Che¡¯s full strength, and every hit sounded as loud as thunder. The sound of spurting blood and shattering bones resounded throughout the Conferred God Stage until Yun Che had swung a dozen or so times and turned him into a bleeding, burning figure.

    ¡°Hah!!!¡±

    Showing no mercy whatsoever, Yun Che struck Luo Changsheng onest time on the heart.

    The fountain of blood reached nearly ten meters into the air, and Luo Changsheng crashed heavily against the ground like a fallen, broken star. He continued to skid across the ground and leave a blood trail at least several hundred meters long before he finally came to a stop.

    Finally, the phoenix mes surrounding Yun Che died away, and the ten drops of divine Phoenix blood slowed to aplete standstill. His aura fell sharply, For the next month at the minimum, he wouldn¡¯t be able to burn any Phoenix mes whatsoever.

    ¡°This should be the end... right.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing was heavy, and his entire body was numb. He was falling to the ground because he was almost incapable of lifting the Heaven Smiting Sword any longer.

    ¡°Gah... Ssss... Guh...¡±

    An incredibly painful groan rang out from the front, and Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank as the bloodied Luo Changsheng slowly, but surely, climbed to his feet.

    The lightning pattern on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body was still shing. More than half his profound energy was lost, and what remained was incredibly unstable. But it was still a terrifying profound aura.

    The moment he looked up, the savage, ferocious glint of a despairing beast was reflected in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1228 - A Flash of Hades

    Chapter 1228 - A sh of Hades

    Right now, Luo Changsheng looked so terrible he looked like he had just crawled out of purgatory. He was bleeding all over his body, his chest was badly mutted, and his handsome face had swollen to twice its normal size. Blood and rotten flesh looked like they were mashed together to form a paste, and the only part left that made Luo Changsheng recognizable was his dark and hateful eyes.

    Had Luo Changsheng been anyone else, they would¡¯ve died three times over after being shed by the Heaven Smiting Sword more than ten times while their profound energy was falling apart. Right now Luo Changsheng looked worse than a man who was tortured until he died, but he still managed to stand up in the end. Although his aura was chaotic and had be half as strong as before, it still created great pressure on Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart tightened. For the first time in this battle, he was stunned by Luo Changsheng¡¯s tenacity.

    I shed him fifteen times with the all the phoenix power I possess. Every hit was brutal and apanied by the sound of shattering bones... so why is he able to stand up after that? And his profound energy is still so strong!

    He didn¡¯t know that Luo Shangchen and Luo Guxie, two experts who were regarded as superiors throughout the star realms of the Eastern Divine Region, were at least ten times more shocked than he was.

    ¡°Dragon soul... How did Yun Chee by a dragon soul? Where did he get it?¡± Luo Changsheng muttered to himself in shock.

    A dragon was a creature of the highest level in the Primal Chaos, and the same went for its soul. A dragon¡¯s soul could be destroyed or sealed away by force, but never seized!

    It couldn¡¯t be inherited either.

    In other words, a living being could obtain a dragon¡¯s soul only if the dragon itself had gifted it to them willingly! Moreover, it also couldn¡¯t be passed on to the next generation like a bloodline, much less transferred or forcefully seized by another party.

    That was why many people possessed the bloodline of dragons in the Eastern Divine Region¡ªLu Lengchuan was one such example¡ªbut very few actually possessed a dragon soul.

    Luo Shangchen was a powerful expert. He easily noticed that Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul was no ordinary dragon soul either. But... why would a dragon with a such a powerful soul grant its very source to a human junior?

    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s soul is stronger than even a Divine King¡¯s soul after it was tempered by the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning. There¡¯s no way his soul should¡¯ve lost this easily!¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s voice was obviously shaking due to Luo Changsheng¡¯s current appearance, ¡°Not even if it was a dragon¡¯s soul!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely no ordinary True Dragon soul.¡± Luo Changchen frowned before a possibility entered his mind, ¡°Yun Che¡¯s im that he hails from a lower realm... may very well be false! Such a powerful dragon soul can onlye from a Divine Master dragon at minimum! In fact, Yun Che himself may actually hail from the Western Divine Region, and he¡¯s somehow rted to the Dragon God Race, or he wouldn¡¯t have had such a powerful body and soul.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s chest heaved rapidly as her aura asionally turned cold or chaotic, ¡°How dare he hurt my Changsheng... that little brute!¡±

    Perhaps no one, not even those who had been ¡°Fairy Guxie¡¯s¡± acquaintance for over ten thousand years, had seen her this out of sorts before today.

    Luo Shangchen shot a nce at her and looked like he wanted to say something.

    ¡°This dragon soul is quite powerful. It may be the gift of a master dragon.¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned to look at Dragon Monarch, ¡°Do you recognize who the soul belongs to, Dragon Monarch?¡±

    Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t nod or shake his head. He answered indifferently, ¡°Yun Che is just a human, but his talent is rare to say the least. It is not surprising that a master dragon of our realm may have decided to break the norm and grant him their soul.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slightly. Dragon Monarch obviously wanted to sidestep this question, so he wasn¡¯t going to prod him further.

    The Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t look away from Yun Che even once throughout this series of events. Although the emotions in his eyes had be calm once more, in reality they were still seething deep within his pupils, heart, and soul.

    Since a long time ago, he had already noticed that Yun Che possessed both a dragon¡¯s bloodline and soul. He was the Dragon Monarch, the king of all creations and the lord of all dragons after all. He had even arrived at the conclusion that the bloodline and soul Yun Che possessed were of incredibly high level. Although he had never said a word about it, he paid close attention to Yun Che long ago.

    It was because he could easily deduce the type and level of Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul the moment he used it.

    However, when Yun Che finally unleashed his Dragon Soul Domain in battle, he, the realm king of Dragon God Realm, the indisputable champion who was feared and respected throughout the entire Primal Chaos actually felt fear, shock and even... humility, in that one instant. It was an emotion he had never felt for the past three hundred and fifty thousand years of his existence until now.

    Even now, the azure eyes that had opened above Yun Che¡¯s head had left a clear, lingering imprint inside his soul.

    He was looking at Yun Che in an entirely new light... he was no longer looking at Yun Che like he was just another human junior.

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s voice had bepletely distorted. At this point, he was so filled with anger, hatred, and mania that he couldn¡¯t even retain full sanity¡ªor at least, he no longer cared for the handsome image he had cultivated for himself one bit¡ªhis glowing, purple eyes said that he wanted nothing more than to cut Yun Che into mince meat, grind his bone to dust, and scatter it to the wind.

    He took a step forward, blood spraying freely out of his wounds. With both hands, he slowly raised the blood drenched Dragon Compassion de and enveloped Yun Che inside a pressure that was unstable, yet still powerful enough to be fatal to him.

    Yun Che had to use nearly all of his strength just to raise the Heaven Smiting Sword in front of him. His arms were shaking uncontrobly against his will in the process.

    Luo Changsheng might¡¯ve underestimated Yun Che, but Yun Che had underestimated Luo Changsheng as well.

    It wasn¡¯t Luo Changsheng¡¯s strength that he had underestimated. It was his unnaturally powerful body.

    He had struck Luo Changsheng tens of times until his body was tattered, and his bones were shattered in more than a dozen of ces. And yet, Luo Changsheng was still able to summon such tremendous power... His body was practically as tough as his own!

    The only reason his body was this tough was because he had the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, marrow, and he cultivated Great Way of the Buddha... just how on earth did Luo Changsheng cultivate his body!?

    Luo Changsheng was a true profound practitioner at the tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, so his well of profound energy was countless times greater than Yun Che¡¯s. Because Yun Che failed to incapitate Luo Changshengpletely, this gigantic disadvantage of his was starting to rear its ugly head. Although Yun Che¡¯s wounds were much lighter than Luo Changsheng¡¯s, his profound energy was nothingpared to thetter¡¯s right now.

    ¡°... Die!!¡±

    Luo Changsheng let out a hoarse, strange-sounding cry as a gigantic tornado circled around the Dragon Compassion de, looking like he would crush Yun Che into mince meat right now.

    Yun Che immediately escaped the point of impact with Moon Splitting Cascade, but he had used up so much energy that he couldn¡¯t even deal with the shockwave. He was thrown far, far away as tens of wounds burst open across his chest. His internal organs especially were rolling around and falling apart en masse.

    Luckily for him, Luo Changsheng¡¯s wounds were too severe. The attack caused Luo Changsheng¡¯s own injuries inside and outside to worsen at once as five to six mouthfuls of blood forced their way out of his throat. His body wobbled, and he nearly fell to the ground. It was at this moment Yun Che jumped into the air and attacked Luo Changsheng again. ring golden light suddenly burst out of his body, and he burned like a sun that would turn everything into nothingness.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Golden Crow blood!¡± Huo Rulie eximed involuntarily.

    Yun Che had chosen to burn the nine Golden Crow blood drops after the Phoenix blood.

    The sky was covered in mes as the Heaven Smiting Sword charged with the Golden Crow¡¯s divine power was swung down from above. At this point Luo Changsheng couldn¡¯t move his body as he wished and couldn¡¯t dodge out of the way, so instead he roared and summoned yet another storm powerful enough to distort even space.

    Boom!!

    The resulting golden explosion was as ring as a falling sun, and for a while countless profound practitioners lost their eyesight. Beneath the fire, the Dragon Compassion de and the Heaven Smiting Sword pushed against one another as two equally dark eyes also stared fiercely at each other through the gap.

    Booom...

    Yun Che abruptly pushed forward, and blood abruptly spilled out of the corner of Luo Changsheng¡¯s lips. Shuddering, Luo Changsheng¡¯s right knee mmed fiercely against the floor and shattered upon impact.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes looked so dark and fierce that it was scary. His arms were shaking violently under pressure, his broken muscles were bulging to their limits, and his joints were creaking non-stop.

    ¡°Aaaaaah... AAAHHH!!!¡±

    Luo Changsheng let out an animalistic roar as purple patterns abruptly shed across his body, knocking Yun Che into the air with a sudden, tremendous burst of strength. Luo Changsheng stumbled after he got back on his feet, but rather than steadying himself, he chose to pounce at Yun Che like a crazed animal.

    Just the same, with total disregard to his own injuries Yun Che flipped around in midair and charged straight toward Luo Changsheng. The Heaven Smiting Sword burning with golden mes and pale white de covered by a storm shed again so deafeningly that the blue sky itself threatened to split in half.

    It was as if a profound thunder storm had suddenly visited the Conferred God Stage.

    Both Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura were far weaker than before, but the ferocity and violence of the battle had escted all the way to the other end of the spectrum. Fire burned away the wind, the wind tore away the fire; the sword shattered the de, the de devoured the sword. The two blood drenchedbatants attacked one another in the sky of the Conferred God Stage madly while roaring at each other like wild animals.

    Not a single sound could be heard from the spectator stands, and all eyes were opened to their widest. Luo Changsheng¡¯s body was horrifically mutiliated, and Yun Che¡¯s was burning his divine blood just to keep fighting... they all believed that this fight would be entertaining beyondpare, but none of them had predicted the depths of desperation it had descended to.

    ¡°Brother Yun... do your best!¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s hands were so tightly clenched that his joints turned pale white.

    ¡°Yun Che... you have to win... you have to win!¡± Every Snow Song Realm and me God Realm disciple was shouting madly in their hearts too.

    Yun Che¡¯s enemy was Luo Changsheng, and thetter was forced to use the Heart Burning Lightning and Dragon Compassion de. Even if Yun Che lost this battle, his name would still spread throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region. But at this point, who could fail to notice Yun Che¡¯s indescribable thirst for victory?

    That was why they threw the words ¡°glorious defeat¡± to the back of their mind. Instead, they shouted with all their mind hoping that Yun Che would win.

    ¡°Yun Che... you must hang on!¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s body waspletely tense, and he didn¡¯t even notice that his fingernails were digging deeply into his palm. He knew very well that the only reason Yun Che was still in the fight was because he had burned all of the Golden Crow divine blood. The second the burst of divine power ran out, defeat was all but certain.

    Right now, Yun Che¡¯s only hope was that Luo Changsheng would suffer a wound so deep that he crumbled under pressure before the Golden Crow divine blood ran out.

    Most people didn¡¯t realize that the diminishing Golden Crow divine blood wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s only crisis, however.

    He had been using Rumbling Heaven all this time, and the burden it ced on his body was only ever increasing. Right now, he was on the verge of breaking apart.

    Yun Che¡¯s arms were bloodied and tattered, but he could barely feel any pain at all, and he had no idea how many veins he had broken as a result. Every time he swung his sword, he was losing more and more feeling in his arms...

    No... if this continues... I won¡¯t be able to win...

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly widened with suicidal determination and ruthlessness.

    One step... I¡¯m just one step away... no one... no one is allowed to stop me!

    Hold on... my body...

    You must hold on!!

    The wind blew gently outside the Conferred God Stage. Hidden inside a puff of distant cloud, a pair of scarlet eyes stared quietly at the bloody battle happening on the Conferred God Stage. Suddenly, a needling pain suddenly jolted in her heart and soul, and a terrible premonition caused her entire body to tremble. She let out a fearful shout, ¡°NO!!¡±

    ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    At the same time, Yun Che suddenly shouted on top of his lungs.

    BOOM

    An impossibly dull rumble started inside Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, and his Evil God profound vein suddenly grew several timesrger than normal. His remaining profound energy suddenly turned chaotic as if they were dragged into the wildest of hurricanes.

    Having activated Evil Soul, Burning Heart, Purgatory, and Rumbling Heaven yet still failing to defeat Luo Changsheng with all he had, Yun Che finally decided to activate the fifth Evil God Gate.

    It was as if a Devil God was roused from its long slumber.

    Hades, the fifth Evil God Gate had awakened!!

 Chapter 1229 - Brink of Death

    Chapter 1229 - Brink of Death

    Jasmine had once mentioned that the Evil God¡¯s fifth gate ¡°Hades¡± was the final realm left behind by the memory imprinted within the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood. This realm was also the very limit humanity could bear.

    As for the unknown sixth and seventh realms, they were definitely not something humans could touch. Even the peak realm humans who were able to attain¡ªthe Divine Master Realm¡ªwere unable to handle it.

    Yun Che forcibly opening ¡°Hades¡± waspletely staking his own life... even if it was just a split second activation.

    He did not know what consequences he would face after forcibly opening ¡°Hades¡±; perhaps he would die on the spot, or perhaps instantly be crippled. However, he had no other choice after being forced to such a state by Luo Changsheng.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The instant ¡°Hades¡± opened, a strong, bloody light fiercely exploded from Yun Che¡¯s body and an energy wave which was beyond terrifying broke out. Beneath this energy wave, the windstorm on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body and the power he had just gathered were instantly blown away. As though he had been struck by a heavy hammer, he was sent flying amidst a scream.

    This sudden change of events left the audience pale with horror and even the various Realm Kings present had startled expressions... This was because what apanied the bloody light was a berserk aura so undeniably terrifying that it left them disbelieving.

    The flesh of Yun Che¡¯s arms protruded as numerous cracks of scarlet burst open on his body. In the instant ¡°Hades¡± was activated, an explosion ured within his body and the depths of his soul. He felt his body, internal organs, and even his soul get instantly split open by the assault of the frenzied increase in power. The world in his consciousness had also be an endless blood red. He was unable to sense pain, unable to sense Luo Changsheng... or the existence of any other lifeform.

    Only thest vestige of his willpower remained, prompting a frontward sword st full of a desperation simr to a Devil God awakening.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A bloody sword beam sted out from the Heaven Smiting Sword, instantly piercing through space. Colliding with the barrier atop the edges of the Conferred God Stage, it left a five hundred meter mark in the space above the Conferred God Stage.

    Wherever the bloody sword beam went, an intense distortion appeared in space before it copsed inyers.

    This was space within the God Realm yet under this sword strike, it crumbled like tissue... This was also the first time Yun Che had truly destroyed space upon his arrival in the God Realm. Unfortunately, he was currently unable to personally witness a sight he yearned for previously.

    Although this had happened, the moment Yun Che activated ¡°Hades¡±, his consciousness had also instantly crumbled. The strike he fought for using his life at stake hadpletely missed its mark.

    Only a blood colored residual wave lightly brushed Luo Changsheng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Uwaaaaah!!¡±

    A cry filled with endless pain, which seemed to havee from an abyss of despair, resounded above the Conferred God Stage. The moment the bloody residual wave touched Luo Changsheng¡¯s body, it was as if he had be a bag of blood that had suddenly exploded. Blood sttered and filled the sky as he was sent flying upwards...

    ng!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword fell from Yun Che¡¯s grasp, heavily dropping onto the ground.

    Yun Che¡¯s body briefly froze in the air, before the bloody light that came out from his body for a short instant,pletely disappeared with all his profound energy. Only his eyes were still filled with an abnormal bloody color... though theycked both spirit and focus.

    Then, as if he had be an empty shell of a puppet, he fell straight down from the sky, smashing onto the ground.

    Can¡¯t... can¡¯t... lose consciousness...

    Else... it¡¯ll be judged as loss...

    I¡¯m... still alive... I still... feel pain... Can¡¯t... lose consciousness... Must... wake up...

    The spectator stands were deathly silent. Everyone watching this battle at this time were unable to believe their eyes and spirit senses.

    ¡°W-what... was that... just now?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che actually... then suddenly... sss... That scary power from before... Luo Changsheng... can¡¯t be dead, right?¡±

    ¡°Look at Yun Che... that just now was so scary, but it¡¯s obvious that its price was extremely terrible... Good lord! What in the world happened just now? Sect Master, you too... have no idea?¡±

    ¡°What kind of a monster is Yun Che!?¡±

    The Snow Song Realm, the me God Realm, the Holy Eaves Realm... all had deathly white faces and clenched hearts. They stared, dumbstruck, speechless and breathless.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s brows continuously twitched. However, he absolutely had not forgotten his duty as his aura still locked onto Yun Che and Luo Changsheng like it had from the very start. When Yun Che fell, just as he was about to go confirm whether or not Yun Che had lost consciousness, he discovered that Yun Che¡¯s body was faintly trembling within his pool of blood. Yun Che¡¯s fingers incessantly struggled to bend and the tight clutching of his wrists at the ground afterwards made it clear that he was desperately trying to feel the existence of the world, desperately trying to remain conscious.

    Honorable Qu Hui, ¡°...¡±

    A whizzing sound suddenly came from up above. Luo Changsheng who had been sted a few kilometers high finally began his descent. Followed by a vast expanse of thick bloody rain, he heavily smashed onto the Conferred God Stage.

    ng!!

    The Dragon Compassion de also fell from the sky, coincidentally falling beside his hand.

    ¡°Chang... sheng...¡±

    Luo Guxie swayed, a morbid paleness appearing on her face. Those two sybles shuddered so fiercely that they were nearly inaudible.

    Luo Changsheng originally sustained heavy injuries but now they were indescribably tragic. His entire body waspletely broken, resembling a corpse that had been hacked by a thousand des, and fished up from a pool of blood after being thrown in there.

    If this appearance were to be on an ordinary profound practitioner, they would¡¯ve died long ago. However, Honorable Qu Hui was able to see Luo Changsheng¡¯s body faintly twitching, and even weakly moan.

    He did not die, and even retained his consciousness.

    The smell of blood quickly spread throughout the Conferred God Stage as the spectator stands became ever more silent. All eyes firmly fixed on the two blood colored human figures, whichid on the ground, not daring to blink.

    The two bodies did their best to twitch, neither willing to go still. Their remaining willpower told them that the first person to lose consciousness would lose.

    Yun Che¡¯s palm made a slight grabbing gesture... he sensed Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura.

    Luo Changsheng... shouldn¡¯t... why is he still alive... why... His life force is still strong to the point that even I, in my current state, can sense it...

    Did... that strike from before... not hit him...

    The power erupted from Yun Che¡¯s forcefully activating ¡°Hades¡± far surpassed both their levels. Since Luo Changsheng was already heavy injuried, if he were to get hit by the attack from before, he would absolutely get sted into smithereens even if he had a divine body tempered by the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning.

    In the hard fought battle between him and Luo Changsheng thus far, if he were to kill Luo Changsheng after invoking a life threatening move under desperate straits, it wouldn¡¯t be considered an act of ¡°malice¡± and would have a ny percent chance of not being deemed a vition of the rules... Luo Changsheng¡¯s death would mean there was no need to have another match, and that he would immediately seize the title of champion.

    As for the consequences of killing Luo Changsheng...pared to his ¡°promise¡± with Jasmine, it waspletely insignificant.

    Fate, however, was cruel. The one strike he had used his life in exchange for had missed due to the copse of his consciousness.

    ¡°Uh... rghh... ghh...¡±

    A painful dry groan, which seemed to havee from a despairing beast at the end of its life, sounded as the twitching of Luo Changsheng¡¯s body intensified, then suddenly stopped.

    Right when Honorable Qu Hui believed that he had finally lost consciousness, he discovered that Luo Changsheng¡¯s hand moved, then... slowly he lifted his head. Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes, which were pasted with blood, slowly opened bit by bit.

    His bloody arm also slowly raised, stretching toward the nearby Dragon Compassion de. After a bout of groping around, his quaking hand grasped onto the de¡¯s handle.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Huo Poyun shouted in terror.

    It was just that no matter how much effort Luo Changsheng made, the Dragon Compassion de moved nary an inch. It was already a miracle that he was still alive in his current state, so how could he possibly wield the Dragon Compassion de?

    His hands finally left the Dragon Compassion de. With his eyes oozing blood andpletely blurry vision, he was still able to lock onto Yun Che¡¯s position. Then, his hand slowly pushed himself up, bit by bit... It wasparably slow and difficult, yet he managed to stand up.

    ¡°Ah... Aaah...¡± The hearts of the disciples from the Song Song and me God Realms seemed to have been tightly bound by steel wires as their throats emitted sounds of rm.

    Luo Changsheng advanced forward, swaying and sprinkling blood with every step as he closed in on Yun Che. He was obviously weak to the point of near death yet the baleful aura on his body was heavy to the point that it made even Honorable Qu Hui feel deep apprehension.

    Then, right at this moment, Yun Che, who had been lying in a pool of blood also used his hands to support himself up, swaying as he stood up.

    The moment he sensed Luo Changsheng¡¯s life force and sensed that he had stood up, his willpower propelled his body to stand up... He never expected that he would be able to stand, yet he had to.

    The Dragon God Marrow he had sole possession of allowed his bones to be extremely tough. Otherwise, they would¡¯vepletely shattered from the power brought about by ¡°Hades¡± which he was unable to bear. If that were to happen, even if his willpower was a hundred times more tenacious, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up.

    Perhaps it was a final instant of lucidity before death, the outbreak of his cornered willpower, or the recovery brought about by the continued existence of the Great Way of the Buddha, he stood up... Furthermore, he actually felt as though he still had a weak sliver of power remaining.

    The twobatants were drenched in blood, their bodies utterly tattered, resembling two ghouls that had crawled out from a pool of blood. This kind of scene and that faintly discernible scary fiendish aura caused many to deepy feel ice cold palpitations.

    The two figures faced each other for a brief moment in silence. Then, in the next instant, they pounced at the same time.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The fists of bothbatants simultaneously struck their opponent¡¯s face. However, the power contained within them was not even on par with someone who had just entered the Divine Origin Realm... No, it wasn¡¯t even on par with a profound practitioner in the mortal way. Even if it were to be taken in ten million times, this kind of power would normally not harm a single hair on either one¡¯s head.

    But at this time, both of them bled from all seven orifices and stumbled.

    Only to then immediately yell out strangely and pounce over again. They struck again, desperately squeezing out all the power from their bodies and willpower.

    Bang... Bang... Bang...

    Both the sound and power of fists hitting the body were weak to the point of beingughable, resembling an infant¡¯s scuffle in the eyes of these profound practitioners in the divine way. However, not a single profound practitioner in the entire Eastern Divine Region couldugh out loud. Their eyes trembled and their souls shuddered.

    Covered in blood from head to toe with simr statuses, if one were to only use their eyesight to look upon this scene, it was fundamentally impossible to differentiate between the twobatants. The injuries on their bodies were scary to the point that it frightened experts in the profound way with a single nce. Following their wild battering,rge areas of bloody imprints spread atop the Conferred God Stage, causing many to doubt whether or not the blood in the punching duo¡¯s bodies would run out.

    However, Yun Che and Luo Changsheng disregarded all that.

    These two people, who were obviously treading on the brink of death,pletely disregarded their lives. All they sought was to use their all to push their opponent into the abyss of death first.

    Yun Che¡¯s thirst for victory and Luo Changsheng¡¯s abnormal attachment to staying undefeated gave birth to two savage beasts that tore at each other even though they were near death with blurry consciousnesses.

 Chapter 1230 - Hard Won

    Chapter 1230 - Hard Won

    ¡°Uughhhhhhhhh...¡±

    ¡°Sssaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!!¡±

    Neither of their shouts sounded human anymore. They were like mindless beasts trying to tear the other party apart.

    At this point, both Yun Che and Luo Changsheng were close to falling unconscious. However, one final trace of belief kept them both going, urging them both to lock onto the each other¡¯s position and punch out with all of their remaining strength and willpower.

    Arge patch of the Conferred God Stage was dyed an rming red. Thebatants were even running out of blood to bleed.

    Earlier, their engagement had been loud and terrifying, but now they were so weak that they looked like dying men with one foot in the grave. It was hard enough to imagine that such weakened bodies could get back on their feet by their own power, much less fight one another... Every time a fist was thrown out, one of them would wobble unsteadily on their feet. But both of them refused to go down as they punched one another again and again...

    Every time, the crowd was sure that one of them would go down, but they would pounce at the other and defy expectations again.

    Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The passage of time was dreadfully slow. The world turned as quiet as a ghost world. The only sound that could be heard was the snarls of two dying evil spirits doing their utmost to tear each other apart.

    ¡°They¡¯ll die... they¡¯ll definitely die if they keep this up...¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Honorable Qu Hui doing anything about this? Yun Che and Luo Changsheng had gone insane. If this keeps up, if their wounds keep worsening... The Eastern Divine Region may lose two of its best geniuses at once... Just stop them already!¡±

    ¡°No... win or lose, the oue of the fight has to be decided here... it¡¯s impossible to stop now.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Pff...

    The pungent stench of blood spread silently to the surroundings. The two men were like dying candlelight that could wink out at any moment, and yet neither of them had actually gone down despite trading over a hundred punches and more.

    Falling unconscious was one of the ways the body recuperated and protected itself from further harm. Therefore, hanging onto one¡¯s consciousness and continuing to fight was only going to worsen their terrible injuries further.

    Both men were truly fighting with their lives on the line.

    He hade to God Realm all for the sake of meeting Jasmine. To this end, he was willing to abandon everything, pour in everything he had, risk countless life and death situations, and even expose his trump cards and secrets knowing that it mighte back to bite him in the future... now, he was just one step away from achieving his dream. There was no way he would allow himself to fall here after everything!

    He was Young Master Changsheng, son of the leader of the Eastern Divine Region, the Holy Eaves Realm King, disciple and nephew of the number one profound practitioner in the Eastern Divine Region! He himself was the strongest God Child of the Eastern Divine Region. Not only was he the most noble and talented genius among his peers, he has led his entire life being the better of others since the moment he was born... defeat was a word that¡¯d never exist for him!

    As the passage of time continued, a new change slowly dawned upon the battle.

    Yun Che possessed the power of the Rage God, and his ability to recover, no matter what state he was in, was finally starting to disy its advantages.

    Bang!!

    The two men¡¯s fists struck each other¡¯s faces again. Yun Che leaned backwards from the impact, but Luo Changsheng groaned and stumbled a couple of steps backwards. Finally, his knees hit the ground loudly.

    An unfocused but fierce light passed through Yun Che¡¯s pupils, and he somehow found enough strength in himself to jump into the air and punch Luo Changsheng¡¯s heart area with a bloodied fist covered in a sliver of profound energy.

    It was at this moment Luo Changsheng abruptly looked up and raised his right arm with incredible speed. A cold, purple light flew straight towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Everyone from the Snow Song Realm screamed involuntarily at once.

    It was none other than the Holy Lightning Sword!

    Yun Che could feel a sharp thing flying straight towards him, but his consciousness was blurry, and he was in full charge. It was simply impossible for him to change his momentum in the state he was in, so he copsed on the Holy Lightning Sword almost like he was weing it.

    Although Luo Changsheng was no longer able to summon the final dredges of lightning contained inside the Holy Lightning Sword, the weapon was very light and incredibly sharp. Even a child could cut through refined steel with it.

    Rip!!

    A loud tearing noise cut through the air. Luo Changsheng was sent flying by his punch, but he himself was stabbed by the Holy Lightning Sword head on... However, Yun Che had the body of a dragon, so the Holy Lightning Sword ultimately failed to prate him. Instead, it slid along his chest and left a long wound that was nearly thirty centimeters long.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    Yun Che groaned, lost control of his bnce and copsed heavily on the floor. In that instant, an unnatural aura suddenly exploded from Luo Changsheng¡¯s body as the young man growled, jumped nearly three meters into the air, gathered a weak swirl of profound energy around his left hand, and punched straight at Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che¡¯s body twisted with unnatural speed and the attack Luo Changsheng spent nearly all of his willpower to gather merely struck the floor of the Conferred God Stage. Blood sttered everywhere, and four out of five of his fingers shattered in unison from the impact.

    Yun Che instantly retaliated with a counterattack of his own, mming a de of cold light straight into Luo Changsheng¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Guah... ah...¡±

    Luo Changsheng copsed on the ground horizontally while clutching his throat and hissing in indescribable pain. A short, icy de that looked like butterfly wings had prated deep into hisrynx.

    ¡°Sound... Butterfly... de...¡± Mu Bingyun murmured unconsciously.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t waste even a moment to breathe. He instantly rolled onto his feet. Right fist flowing with an unexpected amount of vigor, fiendish strength, and an ounce of profound energy that had just been generated inside his body, he fiercely punched Luo Changsheng in the head.

    BANG

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s already blurry consciousness shuddered intensely before exploding into countless pale white cracks...

    Yun Che himself was knocked far away by the rebound before he copsed heavily on the ground. His arms shook as pushed the ground with his palms with everything he had, but he just couldn¡¯t find even a hint of strength in him any longer. The only thing that was left was a will that refused to dissipate no matter how close it was to the brink.

    The two dying beasts had truly, finally gone down. For a long time, neither of them managed to get back on their feet.

    ¡°Guu... uu... uu...¡±

    Thick, bloody fluid was pouring from Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. His murky pupils shone with dim light. His chest rose and fell erratically like it was seizing as he slowly, stiffly raised his arm into the air... the dark light in his pupils trembled more and more as he struggled with all his might...

    In the end though, he failed to lift his armpletely. As the light in his pupils came to a sudden standstill, the arm he used all of his remaining willpower to raise copsed heavily to the ground.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s aurapletely submerged into stillness. Even then, his eyes were wide open in reluctance and despair.

    But Yun Che was still gripping the ground tightly with both arms. The light in his blood drenched eyes still refused to fade.

    Honorable Qu Hui felt like a ten thousand pound steel te had just been removed from his chest as he raised his arm and dered loudly, ¡°Luo Changsheng has fallen unconscious. The first match of the grand final goes to Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°Since Luo Changsheng is defeated, his score is now equal to Yun Che¡¯s. The grand final will be fought once more three days from now!¡±

    In the past, a loud cheer or incessantmotion would erupt from the spectator stands after Honorable Qu Hui had announced the results. This time though, everyone remained silent and shell shocked until the deafening scream of a woman cut through the air.

    ¡°Changsheng!!¡±

    Luo Guxie let out a trembling scream as she descended from above. Her emotions¡ªand subsequently her profound energy¡ªwere obviously out of control, and her scream deafened and made arge number of profound practitioners so ufortable that they nearly spat blood.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun herself was flying into the Conferred God Stage at the same time.

    Honorable Qu Hui had judged many Conferred God Battles in the past, but never had he seen such a desperate, bloody fight until today. He never thought that he would feel suffocated from watching a fight between two juniors.

    As the people of the Holy Eaves Realm and Snow Song Realm charged towards the stage while throwing all caution to the wind, Honorable Qu Hui sighed on the inside before withdrawing the barrier that isted the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Changsheng!!¡±

    The instant Luo Guxiended next to Luo Changsheng, she pulled out the Sound Butterfly de stuck in his throat and threw it far, far away. Then, she enveloped his body in gentle profound light with incredible care... right now, everyone could see that the number one profound practitioner of the Eastern Divine Region was shaking all over. There were even barely restrained tears welling in her eyes.

    Before the gentle white light could envelop Luo Changsheng entirely, Luo Guxie levitated his body into the air and flew alongside it towards the distant horizon with great speed. She didn¡¯t speak a word with anyone throughout the process. Luo Shangchen quickly followed behind her.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun...¡±

    ¡°Seal up his wounds, quickly!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t. His wounds are... too serious...¡±

    Mu Bingyun held up Yun Che and leaned his head against her soft breasts, uncaring for the scarlet blood that was rapidly drenching her snow white clothes. Her trembling hand glowed blue as she held it above Yun Che¡¯s chest, but she just couldn¡¯t dare to touch him no matter how she tried to.

    Yun Che¡¯s wounds were scary beyond words. There wasn¡¯t a single part inside or outside his body that was unhurt. A different Divine Tribtion profound practitioner would¡¯ve died a long, long time ago.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun... Senior Brother Yun¡¯s going to be fine... right?¡± A Snow Song Realm disciple carefully walked past the duo. Their heart clenched, and their eyes welled up in tears when they saw Yun Che¡¯s terrible, blood drenched appearance.

    Mu Huanzhi and Mu Tanzhi had also knelt down beside Yun Che, but just like Mu Bingyun, they dared not take things into their own hands and suppress his wounds. In his current state, if they made even a single mistake when they inject profound energy into his body...

    ¡°Have... I... won...¡±

    It was at this moment Yun Che parted his lips and uttered the weak, nearly indiscernible question.

    His consciousness had been so blurry that he didn¡¯t even hear Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s loud deration clearly.

    ¡°Yes, you won. You beat Luo Changsheng,¡± Mu Bingyun bowed her head closer and whispered gently into his ears.

    An indescribably satisfied smile flitted across Yun Che¡¯s lips, ¡°That¡¯s... great...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... worry... I... won¡¯t... die... Just...¡±

    ¡°So... tired...¡±

    His voice was as weak as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. Finally, Mu Bingyun lowered her palm slowly and enveloped him in a blue light of utmost gentleness, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you should go to sleep.¡±

    She spoke softly as if she was soothing a baby who was refusing to sleep. Finally, Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly closed under her gentle whisper.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun looked up into the sky with blurry vision.

    Heavenly ughter Star God, I don¡¯t know what you did to him, or how big of a favor he owed you that he¡¯s willing to risk his life to this extent. I don¡¯t care how important you are or what¡¯s keeping you from him... but please, please fulfill his wish and meet him even just once... if only for everything he has done for you...

    She was the first one to know why Yun Che hade to the God Realm. She knew everything Yun Che did since the day of his arrival. Everyone thought that the reason he fought Luo Changsheng with his life was to be the champion and seize victory, but only she knew that he hadn¡¯te this far for the first ce of the Conferred God Battle, the reputation, the rewards, and definitely not for Luo Changsheng...

    He had done all this just to meet one person.

    Outside the Conferred God Stage, in the distant sky, a delicate red figure flew far into the distance.

    And left behind a few poignant tears in the clouds.

 Chapter 1231 - A Divine Masters Killing Intent

    <strong>Chapter 1231 - A Divine Master¡¯s Killing Intent</strong>

    Very soon, a weak, blue light appeared around Yun Che¡¯s body. Mu Huanzhi and the others sighed in relief when they saw the blue light protecting Yun Che sessfully, but their hearts couldn¡¯t settle just yet.

    ¡°If only the sect master was here. She¡¯d definitely ensure Yun Che¡¯s safety,¡± Mu Huanzhi said while wiping the incessant cold sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yun Che¡¯s life force is extremely powerful. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Mu Bingyun whispered before stretching out her hand. A blue shter, a butterfly-shaped short de flew through the air and entered her palm. It remained perfectly unblemished by blood as pure frozen light shone off the de of the weapon.

    ¡°...Isn¡¯t this the sect master¡¯s Sound Butterfly de?¡± Mu Huanzhi asked doubtfully, ¡°Why is it in Yun Che¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°...The sect master probably granted him the weapon for protection.¡± Mu Bingyun gently tucked the Sound Butterfly de away.

    ¡°But the Sound Butterfly de was left behind by the previous sect master...¡±

    ¡°Let us bring Yun Che home first. His wounds cannot wait any longer.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice was tinged with worry and a bit of urgency. Mu Huanzhi immediately turned his attention to Yun Che and carefully lifted him up to the air with profound energy.

    It was at this moment that Honorable Qu Hui descended from the sky and stopped in front of them. He shot a nce at Yun Che before sending two Time Wheel Pearls floating toward Mu Huanzhi.

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s injuries are too severe, so the god emperors have decided to make an exception and grant him two additional Time Wheel Pearls to recover his wounds. For fairness¡¯ sake, Luo Changsheng will be granted two additional Time Wheel Pearls as well.¡± After that, he added, ¡°Tell him that there¡¯s no need to push himself during the next fight.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi epted the two Time Wheel Pearls and thanked him sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your and the god emperors¡¯ concern.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui fell silent and turned around to leave. However, the eyebrows on his forehead didn¡¯t crease.

    Both Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s injuries were severe beyond imagination. However, Luo Changsheng had the physique of a peak Divine Spirit Realm profound practitioner, and tempered by the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning. Moreover, he was supported by two powerful Divine Masters¡ªLuo Shangchen and Luo Guxie¡ªand Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s tremendous wealth. Two months should be enough time for Luo Changsheng to recover fully.

    But Yun Che...

    Snow Song Realm¡¯s foundation was iparable to Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s. The fact that he wasn¡¯t dead yet was already a feat. Even if he somehow recovered enough to return to the Conferred God Stage, he would still be left with terrible damage. No one would be surprised if turned out that Yun Che¡¯s cultivation was destroyed in this battle.

    Luo Changsheng was taken away by Luo Guxie, and Yun Che by Mu Bingyun and her people. However, the crowd didn¡¯t disperse until a very long timeter.

    This severity of this battle could hardly be described with words. The mere memory of it terrified the spectators even now.

    It was a fact that Luo Changsheng was strongest the God Child of the Eastern Divine Region and the number one profound practitioner of the young generation. His true strength had far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Although he looked like he had gone all out against Jun Xilei and Shui Yangyue, in reality he hadn¡¯t even used half of his full strength.

    Yun Che was an even bigger shocker than Luo Changsheng was. He literally overturnedmon sense and made them disbelief their own eyes.

    His opponent was Luo Changsheng, an opponent whose true strength exceeded even the rumors surrounding him, but somehow Yun Che was able to ovee the odds and im victory.

    Yun Che had won his first battle against Luo Changsheng, and this victory meant that a second match would decide the grand finals. Three dayster, the duo would fight each other a second time.

    Yun Che had won, but had Luo Changsheng truly lost?

    No, he didn¡¯t, not in their eyes at least. Although the first battle between Yun Che and Luo Changsheng had ended in Yun Che¡¯s victory, they didn¡¯t believe that there was a true loser between the duo at all. Bothbatants had fought down to theirst trace of strength, willpower and even theirst drop of blood. In the end, it was fate and luck that had decided the victor, not strength.

    ¡°No wonder Luo Changsheng and Yun Che managed to be the strongest profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region. Can you even imagine the depths of their obsession and willpower...? They both deserve their fame and achievements.¡±

    ¡°Since Yun Che has beaten Luo Changsheng, does this mean that he has be the new strongest God Child of the Eastern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°I think they both deserve to win after this battle, so they both deserve to be the strongest God Child of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Say, do you think Yun Che can recover in time for the next battle? Or will he be left with some irreversible damage? Considering the state he was in, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he was left with a destroyed profound vein or something...¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°I wonder how the next battle will turn out.¡±

    ..................

    Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s battle was fated to confound the Eastern Divine Region for many days toe.

    ¡°Brother Eternal Heaven, it¡¯d seem that the Eastern Divine Region is blessed with two extraordinary geniuses this year,¡± the Dragon Monarch praised.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded with a trace of happiness.

    ¡°Yun Che is especially noteworthy. I doubt you need me to tell you just how extraordinary he is.¡± Dragon Monarch looked at him and said meaningfully, ¡°Even without an ¡®inheritance¡¯, a genius like this may very well develop into a future sun on his own. It¡¯d be a terrible loss to the Eastern Divine Region if he lost his life due to greed and jealousy, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slowly and solemnly, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm will ensure Yun Che¡¯s safety for the next three thousand years at minimum. There should be no need for worry if he grows into the ¡®sun¡¯ you speak of by then.¡±

    Naturally, the other god emperors had all heard their conversation.

    ¡°In terms of cultivation level, strength, and thickness of profound energy, Luo Changsheng far exceeded Yun Che and some more. However, Yun Che was able to keep him down for the majority of the battle with a healthy array of tricks.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor said quietly, ¡°He used a Manifest God despite being in the Divine Tribtion Realm... he fused the divine mes of the Phoenix and the Golden Crow together... he possesses a dragon soul of incredible level... he has a body that¡¯s as tough as Luo Changsheng¡¯s... and that final burst of strength he disyed... none of these areprehensible even for someone like me... Just who on earth is this Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°If even father finds it difficult toprehend, then it can only be ¡®better¡¯ for everyone else.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered without a trace of emotion, ¡°But this is the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and we must obey thews of this ce. Yun Che and Luo Changsheng will be fighting each other again in three days. You should wait to end of the Profound God Convention to solve the puzzlement in your mind, father.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor turned around to shoot her a surprised nce. A moment of considerationter, he asked, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve learned something. Was it Gu Zhu again?¡±

    ¡°No, I was informed by someone else,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sure that even you¡¯ll be surprised if you learn Yun Che¡¯s secrets, father.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t tell you about them.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°A secret is something that gets better the fewer people who know about it. The bigger the secret, the more necessary it bes.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    Somewhere in the sky of the Conferred God Stage, a thin cloud parted to reveal the master and disciple Jun Wuming and Jun Xilei. They were here since the beginning of Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s battle.

    Naturally, the price Jun Xilei paid to use the Nameless Sword by force was nothing to be scoffed at. Even after spending two months in the Time Wheel Pearls and with Jun Wuming guarding by her side, Jun Xilei still looked sickly pale and incredibly weak.

    But despite her condition, Jun Xilei still insisted on attending this battle.

    ¡°This should be enough for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Wuming said, ¡°Yun Che didn¡¯t defeat you by a stroke of luck. In fact, he even saved you and preserved your dignity. Maybe it¡¯s time to put away your grudge.¡±

    ¡°I... cannot.¡± Jun Xilei turned around as her delicate shoulders trembled, ¡°How... can I possibly allow it to end here!? One day, I will defeat him fair and square! I will make him pay back everything he owes me tens and hundred of times over!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you should concentrate on cultivating even harder and use his name as a spur, not a nightmare.¡± Jun Wuming said calmly, ¡°When one day you¡¯re truly able to wield the Nameless Sword, you may seek him out once more.¡±

    Jun Xilei didn¡¯t answer him. She turned around and flew into the distance.

    At the grounds assigned to the people of the Holy Eaves Realm.

    The ce was unusually silent. A group of elders and disciples waited outside quietly and resolutely.

    Inside an isted room, Luo Changsheng could be seen lying quietly inside arge Time Wheel Barrier. He was enveloped inside a sheen of white light, and a faint purple profound formation rotated slowly beneath him.

    Although the blood stains on his body had been cleansed, his wounds hadn¡¯t yet recoveredpletely. They were ugly and shocking, and Luo Changsheng¡¯s face was especially swollen and missing pieces of flesh. No one would¡¯ve recognized this Young Master Changsheng if he was brought back to the Holy Eaves Realm right now.

    Luo Guxie and Luo Shangchen sat on Luo Changsheng¡¯s left and right sides, personally overseeing the treatment and manipting the profound energy of the profound formation and the medicinal aura around him. When they sensed that the crisis had passed, and Luo Changsheng was slowly regaining his vitality, their hearts finally came back down to earth.

    ¡°The amount of wounds Changsheng has taken today is double everything he has taken since birth.¡± Luo Shangchen sighed in relief, ¡°Still, this battle has made me see my own son in a new light. He¡¯s definitely inherited my stubbornness alright.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s voice was icy and hateful, ¡°It¡¯s all that brute Yun Che¡¯s fault... how dare he hurt my Changsheng to this extent! He deserves to be turned into mince meat.¡±

    Luo Shangchen frowned, ¡°Although that battle was pretty desperate, it was a fight where both fighters gave it their all, and it was Changsheng¡¯s most brilliant fight to date. He may have lost regrettably, but his fame has only grown as a result, so we have nothing to me Yun Che for. Plus, Yun Che isn¡¯t faring better than Changsheng in the slightest. I doubt he¡¯ll recover fully considering Snow Song Realm¡¯s shallow foundations.¡±

    ¡°Changsheng is of the most respectable birth, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be wounded by that lowly brute at all! If we were not in Eternal Heaven Realm right now, I would personally...¡±

    Every word Luo Guxie said was mixed with fuming anger, and she was leaking killing intent before she knew it. It rmed Luo Shangchen and made him look up at her in shock.

    Luo Guxie was his younger sister. One might say that he was the one who knew her the best.

    There was no one in the Eastern Divine Region who hadn¡¯t heard of Fairy Guxie. She was an incredibly apathetic person, and she often traveled despite being born in the Holy Eaves Realm. She never even considered herself to be a denizen of the Holy Eaves Realm. Although she was known as the number one profound practitioner of the Eastern Divine Region, and she could easily make star realms bow to her might if she wanted to, she had always thought the act to be beneath her.

    But after Luo Changsheng was born, she chose to stay in the Holy Eaves Realm. She poured her heart and soul into raising him, and the few times she did leave the Holy Eaves Realm, it was for Luo Changsheng¡¯s sake.

    But just now, the noble and apathetic Fairy Guxie had disyed killing intent toward a junior as young as Luo Changsheng after thetter was wounded... Despite being the person who understood his sister the most, Luo Shangchen couldn¡¯t believe his own spiritual perception for a time.

    This revtion also awakened him to a fact that he should¡¯ve noticed a long time ago... Luo Guxie¡¯s love for Luo Changsheng had almost reached a point where it should be considered an illness.

    ¡°Guxie, you... you can¡¯t seriously be considering...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Guxie closed her eyes and slowly reined in her evil emotions, ¡°Considering what he has done to my Changsheng, I would very much like to cut him into a thousand pieces with my own hands. However, did you seriously think that someone as noble as I would attack a junior?¡±

    ¡°Changsheng will reim what¡¯s his with his own hands, of course.¡±

    Luo Shangchen rxed slightly, but Luo Guxie¡¯s words and tone awakened him to another possibility. He frowned, ¡°Are you going to release Changsheng¡¯s ¡®seal¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Debt of Gratitude/Love + 1

    Chapter 1232 - Debt of Gratitude +1

    ¡°Uuug...¡±

    A groan of pain rang out in the air, sending a shudder through Luo Guxie¡¯s body as she hurriedly moved forward.

    Amidst the rising profound light and medicinal energy, Luo Changsheng slowly opened his eyes as he struggled to open his dry lips.

    ¡°Changsheng!¡± Luo Guxie anxiously shouted, ¡°You¡¯re awake... Do not push yourself. Take a good rest, and the next time you wake up, your wounds will bepletely healed.¡±

    But Luo Changsheng did not obediently go back to sleep. His eyes were clouded but a deep pain pulsed within them. His still weak aura waspletely thrown into disarray as he whispered, ¡°I... lost... lost... lost...¡±

    To most other people, defeat was amon thing. But he was Luo Changsheng, someone who possessed the most noble of statuses, a person who was son to the strongest father and student to the strongest teacher. He was the Young Master Changsheng who had never tasted defeat, the Young Master Changsheng who could not lose and most importantly, the Young Master Changsheng who had no right to lose.

    The blow that this defeat had dealt him was something that no one else could understand.

    Luo Guxie hurriedly said, ¡°No, Changsheng, you did not lose, you only...¡±

    ¡°You did indeed lose, and you lost in a way that was not the least bit unjustified. You thoroughly deserved that loss.¡± A deep and heavy voice squashed Luo Guxie¡¯sforting words. Luo Shangchen stepped forward, his brows sunken and his eyes cold, ¡°But, the duel between you and Yun Che has not yet reached its conclusion. Three days from now, you will have a second duel with him. In other words, you have a chance to avenge your loss!¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s gloomy eyes flickered to life.

    ¡°Your innate talent is extraordinary, and you were born in the Holy Eaves Realm as well. From the moment of your birth, your starting point was set at a height that any other person would not be able to reach. Your aunt is the unrivalled number one personage in the Eastern Divine Region, yet she painstakingly poured all of her energy into you from the moment you were born. Because of that, you were always able to exceed everyone who was in your generation. So it is only natural that you had never tasted defeat before and it isn¡¯t something that one should even be proud of.¡±

    Luo Shangchen furrowed his brows as his expression grew solemn, ¡°On the contrary, it is the defeat that you have suffered today that will truly test whether you have the qualifications to be the ¡°Eastern Region¡¯s number one¡± in the future! Someone who cannot extricate himself from the clutches of defeat andpletely breaks down by a single loss is a coward! No matter how outstanding his innate talent is and no matter how exalted his starting position was, he will not amount to anything. However, the truly strong will never fear defeat, instead their defeats will be their strength and the more they lose, the stronger they will grow, to the point where they even desperately seek a loss.¡±

    ¡°If you understand what I¡¯m saying, then quit your snivelling andpose yourself in a way that does not disappoint...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Guxie sharply cut off his words. She gently carried Luo Changsheng while she used profound energy to soothe his utterly disordered aura, ¡°Changsheng is still a child, he does not need to understand these words which sound so grand and mourous but in reality represent principles which arepletely and utterly worthless.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s lips twitched at those words but in the end, he gave a silent sigh as he turned around and spoke no further.

    ¡°Changsheng,¡± Luo Guxie called out to him in a gentle voice and in this life, her voice would only ever turn so gentle and soft when she was talking to Luo Changsheng. ¡°When you were born, your royal father named you ¡®Changling¡±, in hopes that you would soar to the clouds and lord over creation. It was this master who forcibly changed your name to ¡®Changsheng¡¯ after I epted you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°This master was used to being alone all her life, and I had always been free of any worldly attachments or sentiments until you came along...¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s chest rose and fell as she spoke, ¡°This master has never expected you to aplish many great deeds or cover yourself in glory, I have only ever wanted you to be safe and sound, only wanted you to live to a ripe old age. But I know all too well that if one desires to live a long life and to never be under the heel of anyone else, the only way to achieve these things is to rise above everyone else and let everyone respect you, fear you, and even revere you. It was for this reason that I have always been hard on you since you were a child and it was for this reason that I never allowed you to be lesser than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°The reason why this master always ordered you to never openly disy your full power, even going to the extent of binding you with restrictions and forcibly suppressing your breakthroughs, was because I was afraid that your light would shine too brightly, consequently inciting the fear and jealousy of all men. But who would have thought that because of this, you would end up in this state, allowing that despicable little bastard Yun Che to wound you to such an extent... All of this was this master¡¯s fault. If not, he would not even have been able to harm a hair on your head.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Shangchen stopped himself from speaking yet again. His expression wasplicated, as he sighed yet again. He had originally thought that he had a sufficient understanding of Luo Guxie¡¯s character, but ever since she had returned to the Holy Eaves Realm and forcibly taken in Luo Changsheng as her disciple.... It was as if she had be apletely different person in her treatment of Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°Master...¡± Luo Changsheng rasped, his hoarse voice struggling to form words, ¡°I... can¡¯t ept this...¡±

    ¡°I beg you... Master... please lift the restriction you have set on me...¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Luo Guxie unhesitatingly gave a light nod of her head, ¡°You do not need to listen to your royal father¡¯s words, you do not need to forcibly suppress the resentment and discontent in your heart. Recover from your injuries before you go forth and personally... repay him in kind for what happened today!¡±

    ¡°Guxie,¡± Luo Shangchen could not restrain himself anymore as he spoke up, ¡°In the end, this is just a contest between the young generation, both relied on their own strength and ability. Furthermore, they have not had any enmity or hatred between them before this incident. In any case, this defeat definitely did not harm Changsheng in any way, so why must you go to such...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you!¡± Luo Guxie said in a cold voice, ¡°Changsheng is my very life. To say nothing of this lowly mongrel who came out of nowhere, if anyone dares to injure him to such an extent, no matter who it is, no matter what reason they may have had, even if it is the scion of a king realm... I will never ever forgive that person!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s expression grew taut but upon seeing the dark and clouded expression on Gu Luoxie¡¯s face, he merely gave a sigh heavy with helplessness as he flung out the sleeve of his robe, ¡°Forget it. Changsheng, focus first on recovering your health.¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯s character truly fit her name, her temperament was extremely entric. Furthermore, once she had decided upon something, nothing could stop her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Compared to the Holy Eaves Realm, the Snow Song Realm was in a far greater uproar.

    The curtain of night had fallen and all the disciples were waiting outside the courtyard. Mu Huanzhi and the rest of the elders and pce masters gathered around Yun Che, their mood gloomy and dismal.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was covered in blood and his aura was as thin as gossamer. Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowy hand applied a constant gentle pressure on his heart area, emitting a bright icy light. Despite the burning worry which gnawed at the hearts of the rest of the elders and pce masters, no one besides Mu Bingyun dared to move to help him.

    The surrounding area was filled with all kinds of healing elixirs and panaceas, a considerable amount havinge from the me God Realm, but they did not dare use any of it. The current Yun Che could not even withstand the slightest impact from profound energy, much less the impact that would result from any medicinal force.

    ¡°Bingyun, I still think it¡¯s better for us to bring Yun Che back to the sect, the Sect Master would definitely be able toe up with a solution. The current state he is in is simply far too precarious,¡± Mu Huanzhi said in a worried voice.

    Yun Che, whose name had shaken the entire Eastern Divine Region, had naturally also brought to the Snow Song Realm untold glory, glory that surpassed anything the Snow Song Realm had ever experienced.

    When they had first arrived in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, they had to shrink their necks at all times. Filled with a profound sense of inferiority, they did not even dare breathe too loudly when they hade face to face with those of the upper star realms.

    But now, the gazes directed at them by all the other star realms were something they would not forget for the rest of their lives. Even the upper star realms, whom they could normally only gaze up at in reverence, now looked at them with expressions filled with shock, admiration, and jealousy. This was something that had never even dreamed of.

    A disciple of the Snow Song Realm had risen up beyond all the young prodigies of the Eastern Divine Region this Conferred God Battle. He had surpassed a veritable crowd of unparalleled geniuses, defeating Lu Lengchuan, Jun Xilie and Shui Yingyue in the process... And now, he had done it once again by defeating the head of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, Luo Changsheng, the one who was said to be invincible.

    If he were to now suffer from unrecoverable injuries or be crippled in any way, it would be a gargantuan loss for the Snow Song Realm.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes remained frenzied but after a long period of silence, she finally lifted her hand from Yun Che¡¯s chest. Her voice barely maintained its calm as she spoke, ¡°Great Elder, I will have to trouble you to apany me as we bring Yun Che back to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why only you and the Great Elder?¡± Mu Tanzhi eximed after recovering from his shock, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re still preparing toe back again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not us that needs to return, it¡¯s Yun Che,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he has to duel with Luo Changsheng again three days from now.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± the gathered elders and pce masters eximed in shock as Mu Huanzhi said, ¡°Bingyun, Yun Che¡¯s injuries are so extreme that even if we use all of the Time Wheel Pearls in our possession, it still isn¡¯t a sure thing that he will make aplete recovery. So how in the world will he be able to fight Luo Changsheng a second time!?¡±

    ¡°This is Yun Che¡¯s desire. Even if he hasn¡¯t fully recovered by the time of the duel, we will still need to bring him back here,¡± Mu Bingyun said without a shred of hesitation. ¡°Great Elder, Yun Che currently cannot be jolted or shaken in any way, so we need to protect him well.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Mu Huanzhi said with a nod of his head.

    At that moment, an Ice Phoenix disciple hurriedly arrived at the scene before announcing in a low voice, ¡°Gathered elders and pce masters, the ny-ninth young master of the zed Light Realm hase to visit.¡±

    ¡°The ny-ninth young master of the zed Light Realm?¡± Mu Huanzhi furrowed his eyebrows before continuing, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that no matter who came, that we were not to be disturbed? Currently, the matter with Yun Che is of utmost importance, so even if it is someone from the zed Light Realm...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes shed as she eximed, ¡°Immediately escort him inside.¡±

    In a sh, a youthful man wearing an aquamarine robe strode inside. However, this distinguished ny-ninth young master of the zed Light Realm was in a crouched, furtive posture, his neck bent conspiratorially and his eyes shing. His movements could barely be felt and his entire appearance seemed to scream the word ¡°sneaky¡±.

    ¡°Ny-ninth young master, You...¡±

    ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Just as Mu Bingyun started talking, Mu Yinghen panickedly waved his hand and made the ¡°shushing¡± sound, stunning everyone in the vicinity.

    Mu Yinghen turned around before using his spiritual perception to carefully sweep the area that he hade from for a good long while. After that, he finally turned around and abruptly tossed a blue-colored jade bottle the size of a thumb towards Mu Bingyun before saying in the softest of voices, ¡°I.... I¡¯m emphasizing this to all of you right now, I was never here tonight, and the lot of you never saw me either! Do you hear me!? Do you hear me!?¡±

    Mu Bingyun examined the jade bottle in her hand before speaking with furrowed brows, ¡°Ny-ninth young master, what exactly do you...¡±

    ¡°What ny-ninth young master!¡± Mu Yinghen shook his head in panic, before sneakily casting a furtive nce behind him, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, and I don¡¯t know you... To sum it up, definitely never ever say that I was here. I don¡¯t know anything. If not... if not, my royal father will definitely beat me to death.¡±

    As he spoke, Mu Yinghen had already begun to make his careful retreat. As he neared the entrance, he could not help but exhort them again, ¡°You must definitely remember, none of you saw me, nobody saw me. If not, I¡¯ll never let the lot of you live it down!¡±

    After he finished, he vanished like a puff of smoke into the night.

    The gathered members of the Snow Song Realm looked at one another.

    ¡°What in the...?¡± Mu Huanzhi said with a baffled expression on his face. ¡°Bingyun, just what did he toss to you just now?¡±

    Before Mu Huanzhi had even finished speaking, Mu Bingyun had already taken up the delicate jade bottle and wiped away the profound formation seal on its surface. After that, she carefully opened the jade bottle.

    Suddenly, an aura that was even purer than the purest snow began to slowly dissipate into the air. As this aura faintly brushed by them, the eyes of all the gathered elders and pce masters of the Snow Song Realm brightened immediately. It felt as if a cool spring breeze had washed all of their exhaustion and worries away, they felt sofortable that it was as if they were floating on clouds. Even the fretful anxiety brought about by Yun Che¡¯s heavy injuries had been soothed without them noticing.

    ¡°What... What kind of elixir is this? To think that it has such an exotic aura!¡± Mu Huanzhi gasped in surprise. As the great elder of the Snow Song Realm, he hade into contact with a countless number of spirit herbs and sacred medicines. Furthermore, the great majority of these herbs and medicines were steeped in the pure and clean ice and snow aura of the Snow Song Realm, yet he had never felt such a mystical spiritual aura before.

    Mu Bingyun was rooted in ce, as the hand which gripped the jade bottle subconsciously tightened around it. It was only after a good long while that she spoke in a voice so soft that it sounded like she was mumbling in her sleep, ¡°It¡¯s a drop... of the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    Divine Water of Absolute Beginning...

    Those five words caused the air to gopletely still. Following that, all of the elders and pce masters¡¯ bodies violently shook. As if they had all been jabbed by a needle, they eximed in unison, ¡°Wha.... Whaatt!?¡±

    ¡°Div... Divine Water of Absolute Beginning?¡± Mu Huanzhi stammered. His pupils werepletely dted, his expression so shocked that it was as if a sacred relic had just dropped from the heavens andnded in hisp.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be mistaken,¡± Mu Bingyun whispered. ¡°All those years ago, when the Sect Master entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for thest time, she managed to obtain a drop as well. This aura is something that I can¡¯t be wrong about. Furthermore, there is nothing in this universe that can emit such a pure and clean spiritual aura besides the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che can be saved!¡± After her shock wore off, it was immediately reced with intense joy. Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowy figure blurred as she urgently rushed to Yun Che¡¯s side.

    ¡°Wai... Wait!¡± Mu Huanzhi suddenly spoke up to stop Mu Bingyun. His eyes quivered with emotion as he was unable to maintain hisposure, ¡°Why would the zed Light Realm give us a drop of the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning? This favor.. Is something that our Snow Song Realm cannot afford to repay.¡±

    What kind of existence was the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning? It was a true divine item that even Divine Masters had to risk their lives to obtain. Even for a realm as strong as the zed Light Realm, being able to obtain a single drop of the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning every few thousand years... no, even if it was in the tens of thousands, obtaining just a single drop would be considered a blessing from the heavens. In fact, if one were to say that a single drop of Divine Water of Absolute Beginning could buy half the Snow Song Realm, it would not be the least bit exaggerated.

    This kind of divine item... How could it be just given away?

    And just how could the Snow Song Realm possibly ept the drop of Divine Water of Absolute Beginning that the zed Light Realm had bestowed upon them?

    ¡°This debt of gratitude is not something our Snow Song Realm needs to repay,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°It is a debt Yun Che himself owes, so we¡¯ll let him slowly pay it back by himself after all of this is over.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi was absolutely bbergasted by Mu Bingyun¡¯s words but after that, a sudden realization shed into his mind, ¡°You¡¯re saying that... Princess Meiyin!? She, she, she...¡±

    By this time, Mu Bingyun had already be too preupied to respond. She knelt besides Yun Che, her jade finger gently drawing a line in the air as she began to coax the droplet of Divine Water of Absolute Beginning out of the jade bottle. However, Mu Tanzhi chose to speak up at this moment, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait first... Considering the grade of divine item the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning belongs to, if we were to use it to temper Yun Che¡¯s body in the future, it would definitely bestow boundless advantages to him. To use it to treat injuries, doesn¡¯t it seem like a bit of a waste?¡±

    ¡°Right now, we have no time for such considerations anymore. We need to help him fully recover from his injuries in the shortest time possible.¡±

    As Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice fell, a droplet of colorless water fell soundlessly from the jade bottle. As she guided it with her jade finger, it fell directly into Yun Che¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 1233 - The Final Battle

    Chapter 1233 - The Final Battle

    ¡°Yun Che... Why... do you never look after yourself.¡±

    A trembling voiceined beside his ear, ephemeral, a sad voiceing from far beyond the skies.

    Jas... mine...

    ¡°Jasmine!¡±

    As if struck by lightning Yun Che sat straight up. Pain in his body surged forth like violent waves but he ignored them, his gazeplicated and looking all around. ¡°Jasmine, that was Jasmine¡¯s voice...¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, where are you? Where are you now?¡±

    The door opened and a snowish white shadow appeared in front of him somewhat mysteriously, ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun,¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing was a mess and somewhat flustered, ¡°I... I heard her voice, did shee? She definitely came!¡±

    Looking at Yun Che, Mu Bingyun couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh and gently replied, ¡°You just woke up, it was probably just a dream.¡±

    His heart slowly calmed down. His fuzzy memories slowly started to alle back to him. He felt a splitting headache. How he defeated Luo Changsheng in the end was still all blurry to him.

    Was it just a dream...? Yes, it was just a dream...

    Taking in a deep breath Yun Che calmed himself down and started to observe his body¡¯s condition. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, how long have I been asleep for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only been two days. You still have ten more hours until your next battle with Luo Changsheng,¡± Mu Bingyunforted him.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to waste another Time Wheel Pearl.¡± Yun Che calmed himself down. After checking himself out just now he found that all his meridians had already healed and joined back up. His internal and external injuries had stabilized and he had recovered about half his vitality and profound energy. Despite his incredible powers of recovery, owing to the severe nature of injuries he had sustained, it was actually impossible for him to make such a fast recovery within this short time frame.

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head, ¡°what healed you was a drop of the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°Divine Water of Absolute Beginning? What is that?¡± Yun Che asked, stunned.

    ¡°The Divine Water of Absolute Beginning is divine water that has been touched by primordial energy. Records call it the ¡°Water of Origin¡±. At the moment it only exists in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning,¡± Mu Bingyun patiently exined.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart jumped. He was infinitely clear that anything which contained the word ¡°primordial¡± was at the highest level that the Primal Chaos had to offer, in fact it could be described as supreme amongst all divine treasures.

    ¡°Since it is referred to as ¡®divine water¡¯ and only exists in the God Realm, I¡¯m guessing this must be pretty rare.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is extremely rare.¡± Mu Bingyun continued, ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning is filled with ancient wild beasts, it is an extremely dangerous ce. The Divine Water of Absolute Beginning has an extremely rich draw to such beasts thanks to its spiritual energy. Therefore wherever the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning can be found, there will be ancient beasts. Even if a Divine Master wished to have it, they would have to put their lives on the line.

    ¡°Following the changes of the Primal Chaos, the primordial aura of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning also became turbid while the amount of Divine Water of Absolute Beginning lessened. Several powerful Divine Masters tried entering the God Realm of Absolute Beginning hundreds of times and still didn¡¯t find even half a drop after having wasted thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°No matter how heavy the injuries, bones and meridians shattered, even if internal organs are torn apart, as long as there¡¯s one breath left in you, just one drop of the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning is enough to help you make a full recovery within a short period of time. It can evenpletely recover lost blood essence. If used as a tonic, it can temper one¡¯s body to be like refined steel and cause one¡¯s soul to be as thick as an impregnable fortress. When you fought with Luo Changsheng, you must have felt that his physique was extraordinary. That was because his body had undergone tempering with the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning... and it should be an extremelyrge volume too.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s words caused Yun Che to freeze. ¡°Our Snow Song Realm actually has such...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°Your master indeed found one drop of Divine Water of Absolute Beginning many years ago and has already used it to temper her soul. The drop of Divine water of Absolute Beginning that was used to heal you was bestowed by someone else.¡±

    ¡°...Who?¡± Yun Che asked, finding the circumstance unbelievable.

    ¡°zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was shocked, his gaze a little conflicted.

    ¡°You should be able to guess who. Aside from her, there¡¯s no one else who could or would.¡± Mu Bingyun looked at him, ¡°Perhaps it was on her all along or perhaps she stole it from the zed Light Realm King. She got the ny-ninth prince to stealthily send it over. With regards to the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning, it won¡¯t take long for the zed Light Realm King to realize... At that point he¡¯ll probably fly into a rage... forget it. Your injuries haven¡¯tpletely recovered, now¡¯s not the time to worry about such things.¡±

    Yun Che pressed his hand on his forehead, his emotions topsy turvy.

    That little girl... Was she really serious about...

    It¡¯s the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning! I can¡¯t possibly take out anything in return for such a great favor... Do I really have to use my ¡°body¡± aspensation?

    Furthermore, based on my powers of recovery, as long as I throw myself into the Time Wheel Pearl I¡¯ll be able to recoverpletely on my own...

    Mu Bingyun then ced two Time Wheel Pearls in front of Yun Che, ¡°These are two extra pearls provided by the Eternal Heaven Realm. There¡¯s still twenty hours left in them, they should be enough for you to make aplete recovery.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che shrugged off all unnecessary thoughts and every hesitation he had, giving a firm look of resolve as he received both pearls.

    Mu Bingyun still had several questions she wanted to ask Yun Che but held back. She quietly left, allowing Yun Che to recover through meditation.

    Very soon, she felt Yun Che activating the Time Wheel Pearls. She waved her hand and created an isted space around the living quarters, shielding Yun Che from any possible external disturbance. She walked a few steps forward and nced to the side gently saying, ¡°Big sister, I know you¡¯vee.¡±

    When her voice slowly trailed off into the air, a spatial distortion urred. Like fine ripples across the air, a light blue figure stepped through. Her disposition was ice cold, like a figure of jade, but still astoundingly beautiful. Her tall breasts seemed to desire to break out as her snowy garments fluttered in the wind, iparably cold and beautiful.

    It was indeed Mu Xuanyin.

    Seeing Mu Xuanyin, Mu Bingyun felt her heart rx. A sense of security rose within her, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re indeed still worried about his injuries and have personallye.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Xuanyin matter of factly shook her head. ¡°Yun Che¡¯s powers of recovery far exceed your imagination. No matter how heavy they are, as long as he has sufficient time, he¡¯ll make aplete recovery. I was just worried that there might have been other idents that urred.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s fine and there¡¯s nothing for me to be worried about, I suppose there¡¯s no need for me to stay.¡± Mu Xuanyin turned around to leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡± Mu Xuanyin looked on in surprise.

    ¡°I entered in forcefully, if I stay too long the Eternal Heaven Realm will be able to sense it.¡± Mu Xuanyin continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell Yun Che that I came. Since it¡¯se to this, I¡¯ll allow him to be obstinate just onest time. I¡¯ll deal with any fallout or consequence! But after this... if he still doesn¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll make sure to break both his legs!¡±

    There was a cold fury within her voice. After she finished speaking, she floated into the air, ready to leave.

    ¡°Sis,¡± Mu Bingyun however called out loudly to stop her. She tried to lift up her snowy white hand, but... it stayed firmly in ce, not bringing out the Sound Butterfly de.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Xuanyin turned around.

    Mu Bingyun gently closed her fist and brought her hand back, shaking her head, ¡°Nothing, this is after all the Eternal Heaven Realm. Big sister must be absolutely careful. As for Yun Che... You don¡¯t have to be worried about him, I will look after him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows lightly pressed against each other, but she didn¡¯t question any further. She gradually rose into the air and disappeared as spatial ripples spread out once more.

    Being able to freelye and go without being detected within the Eternal Heaven Realm was not an ordinary urrence. In fact, one could count on their fingers the number of people who could do this.

    Not long after Mu Xuanyin had left, a reddish figure in the distant clouds shed near.

    Today, all of the Eternal Heaven Realm, in fact all of the entire Eastern Divine Region, was filled with a strange kind of atmosphere.

    That was because today was the veryst of the Conferred God Battles.

    Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s first battle sent waves quaking through the entire Eastern Divine Region. Not only were the hearts of young profound practitioners stirred but those of the older generation were fired up as well.

    Yun Che took the victory in their first battle but today was the second and no one could predict the result. The first battle was brutal and drawn out, both parties used every ability at their disposal and it could be said that luck was the deciding factor to that battle. With such a conclusion the second battle would definitely be much more exciting and brilliant than the first.

    Perhaps it might be even more brutal than the first battle. After all, this was the final battle.

    Outside of the Eternal Heaven Realm, gambling centers rted to the Conferred God Battle were all closed. Perhaps it was because the various star realms were too focused on watching this battle, they weren¡¯t in the mood to gamble, or perhaps they felt that that, as fellow profound practitioners, it would spheme the two world shaking God Children if they were to bet on their match.

    ¡°Today¡¯s result will be hard to predict, but personally I wish to see Yun Che win.¡±

    Shui Yingyue sighed, a row of people following behind Shui Qianheng, flying towards the Conferred God Stage area.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure.¡± Shui Qianheng snorted softly, ¡°Both of them suffered equally bad injuries but behind Luo Changsheng is the Holy Eaves Realm so he¡¯ll naturally be fine. As for that boy Yun Che, whether he can make a full recovery is unknown.¡±

    Shui Yingyue frowned, then turned to look at Shui Meiyin who was now all smiles. She asked her suspiciously, ¡°Meiyin, Yun Che was so heavily injured that day and you were so worried all day, why are youpletely fine right now?¡±

    Shui Yinghen¡¯s body tensed up, his neck taught. He silently took a step back.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried!¡± Shui Meiyin giggled. ¡°My Big Brother Yun Che is so powerful, how can those mere injuries pose a threat to him!?¡±

    Shui Yingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What Big Brother Yun Che? You¡¯ve said that so many times, you¡¯re not to repeat that one more time,¡± Shui Qianheng interrupted.

    ¡°Alright daddy.¡± Shui Meiyin pouted and stuck out her tongue.

    Arriving at the Conferred God Stage, Shui Qianheng swept around the area with a nce. ¡°Oh? Looks like he¡¯s actually thoroughly recovered.¡±

    When Shui Qianheng first arrived, he immediately set his gaze upon Yun Che who was sitting at the most prominent area where the Snow Song Realm was seated. Yun Che was a picture of calm, his eyes and spirit brilliant and his aura stable, without any signs of weakness. Shui Qianheng murmured, ¡°Since he¡¯spletely recovered, I guess we have another show to watch today.¡±

    He looked towards the right and realized that Luo Changsheng had yet to arrive. Several gazes kept looking eastward as well, waiting for the other main character of the day to appear.

    ¡°Yun Che, in today¡¯s repeat battle with Luo Changsheng, what do you think your chances of winning are?¡± Mu Bingyun softly asked.

    Yun Che¡¯s gazed focused and seriously replied, ¡°In the first battle, Ipletely underestimated Luo Changsheng¡¯s prowess and thus held back a little. When battling Luo Changsheng this time, my thought process and tactics must be absolutely clear. Right now my ability to recover is faster than before and I¡¯ve grown more familiar with my ability tobine both the Golden Crow and Phoenix mes.¡±

    ¡°So in this battle, I believe that my chances of winning are slightly better than Luo Changsheng¡¯s. Since I¡¯ve defeated him once, I can definitely defeat him a second time!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t sound like he was blustering and he seemed to be absolutely sure of himself. Mu Bingyun nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    After she finished speaking she turned her eyes to the east, ¡°Luo Changsheng has arrived... Oh?¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely as she revealed her puzzlement. Her gaze then turned serious and shock was apparent in her eyes.

    Not just Mu Bingyun, but Mu Huanzhi, Huo Rulie, and several others all looked shocked and held surprise in their eyes, as if they saw something frighteningly impossible.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, what happened?¡± Yun Che frowned and asked.

    Mu Bingyun continued looking eastward, her voice and demeanor turning more agitated, ¡°This... is this Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura?¡±

 Chapter 1234 - Divine King Luo Changsheng

    Chapter 1234 - Divine King Luo Changsheng

    Three people appeared side by side in the distant sky above them. Even though they were still a very far distance away, the gathered powerhouses recognised with a jolt that this group wasposed of the three core members of the Holy Eaves Realm: Luo Shangchen, Luo Guxie and Luo Changsheng.

    Even though the time for the duel was fast approaching, the three people flew at a leisurely pace. Furthermore, they did not seem the least bit nervous. In fact, they seemed so rxed that it was as if they hade as spectators instead of participants.

    But their appearance had immediately caused a strange silence to descend upon the Conferred God Stage. Those expressions on the faces of those powerful Divine Sovereigns and Divine Masters swiftly changed and all of the Divine Kings present had looks of extreme shock on their face.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura?¡± The weird turn the mood had taken and Mu Bingyun¡¯s muttered words caused an extreme unease to be birthed in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Divine... King...¡± From across them, Huo Rulie¡¯s voice rang out in the air. It was only two simple words, but those words were extremely heavy and itpletely stunned the gathered Snow Song and me God disciples into a stupor, as if they could scarcely believe what they had just heard.

    Yun Che, ¡°!!?¡±

    ¡°Divine King... What is that supposed to mean?¡± Huo Poyun unconsciously reached out a hand to grab Huo Rulie¡¯s arm, ¡°Master, you... you can¡¯t mean that... Luo Changsheng, he... he...¡±

    Everything pointed towards this dreadful conclusion, but Huo Poyun found himself unable to believe or ept this.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound strength is already at the Divine King Realm.¡± Huo Rulie softly closed his eyes as he pronounced that unbearably cruel reality.

    These words exploded like a bolt out of the blue in the ears of all the young disciples present.

    Now what exactly did the Divine King Realm entail? If one were to visualize the distance between the Divine Tribtion Realm and the Divine Spirit Realm as an immense gulf, then the distance between the Divine Spirit Realm and the Divine King Realm could be described as an absolutely unsurpassable gap.

    It was not only an unsurpassable gap in terms of realms, it was also an unsurpassable gap in terms of power and status! Once someone stepped into this realm, it meant that he had ascended to apletely different level and had stepped into an entirely different world.

    Over the course of the million-year history of the entire Realm of the Gods, the number of geniuses numbered more than the stars in the sky. The majority of these geniuses were able to reach the Divine Spirit Realm in a few short decades. But the vast majority of these geniuses also remained stuck at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm for a long period of time. Some of them remained stuck there for a few hundred years, some for several thousand years, some were even stuck there for more than ten thousand years, and ultimately some of them were never able to breakthrough that bottleneck in their entire life.

    If even geniuses were reduced to such, then what more needed to be said about ordinary profound practitioners.

    Currently, among the younger generation of the entire Eastern Divine Region, there were four people under sixty years of age who had reached the tenth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. But not a single person would find it strange if none of the four managed to be Divine Kings by the time another sixty years had passed.

    The Divine Spirit Realm was the considered the highest of realms for the younger generation. But once someone became a Divine King, they would be considered as having stepped into the realm of the ¡°strong¡± within the Realm of the Gods. Among the lower star realms, a Divine King could be the ruler of an entire realm and all the living beings in that realm would have to bow their head to this ruler. Among the middle star realms, a Divine King would still be considered an extraordinary existence. And even in the most exalted of the upper star realms, they were still powerful enough to be overlords of a territory.

    The two words ¡°Divine King¡± basically implied that this person had the qualifications to be a king in the God Realms.

    And if someone at the level of Divine King were to appear amongst the younger generation, that would be ¡°miracle¡± that would shock even the heavens themselves.

    However, this ¡°miracle had, at this very time and ce, appeared before their very eyes, fiercely assaulting the eyes and mental state of all who were present.

    ¡°Divine King Realm... this... this...¡±

    ¡°A thirty year old Divine King, how... how can this be possible?¡± A Lower Realm King muttered as if he were asleep as he stared dumbfoundedly into space. He had bitterly cultivated for six thousand years before finally bing a Divine King and he was the only Divine King in his star realm, the number one person in his world who was unrivalled and universally obeyed. But the man in his vision, who had just barely reached thirty years of age...

    As Luo Changsheng gradually drew near, an aura belonging to the Divine King Realm also followed and it was iparably obvious... But even so, the countless powerful individuals who had gathered in this ce still stared at him with shocked and dazed expressions on their faces, they were filled with so much disbelief that they started to suspect they were in a dream.

    In this Conferred God Battle, they had already been deeply shocked time and again. This was especially true in thatst battle where both Yun Che and Luo Changsheng had pushed themselves to the greatest extremes. It was a battle that had disyed the talents of this generation¡¯s two greatest God Children of the Eastern Divine Region to the very limit. As a result, the impact from that battle had astounded all who witnessed it and it still rang very strongly within the hearts and minds those present today. However, no one could have imagined that at the very end of this Conferred God Battle, an even greater surprise would be dropped on their heads.

    ¡°A thirty year old Divine King... Has our Eastern Divine Region ever had such an individual before?¡±

    ¡°If we exclude the unique ¡®legacies¡¯ passed along within the king realms, you would definitely not be able to find a single one. Even if you painstakingly pored over the entire history of the Eastern Divine Region, the result would still be the same.¡±

    ¡°Lou Changsheng.... Ah, this has truly created a miracle that has surpassed the old and astounded the new. This battle is one that no longer needs to be fought.¡± A Middle Realm King said with a deep sigh.

    Luo Changsheng had arrived, but he did not go the where the Holy Eaves Realm was supposed to be seated. Instead, he stepped into the air as he slowly sauntered across the sky before gently floating down and arriving directly at the Conferred God Stage.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze zoomed in on his figure and these gazes were filled with astonished admiration, passion, shock and disbelief. A portion of these gazes were also filled with abasement and inferiority, it was as if they were looking upon a divine figure in awe and terror.... Because standing right in front of them was a Divine King that was only thirty years of age!

    Luo Changsheng folded his hands behind his back as he stood there with his head lifted high. Under the intense gaze of the entire audience, his aura was as tranquil as water. A wry smile yed across his handsome mien and not a single ripple clouded his eyes.... In fact, he had not even spared the man who was to be his opponent today a single nce.

    Under his Divine King Aura, that already indistinct luminous halo that was hanging above his head quickly grew iparably dim. In fact, many of those present were so shaken and shocked by this turn of events that they had nearly forgotten about Yun Che¡¯s existence.

    ¡° Divine King... to think that... a Divine King...¡± Shui Yingyue¡¯s beautiful pupils contracted violently as her eyes continued to faintly tremble.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s lips drooped open ever so slightly and she did not utter a sound for the longest time.

    ¡°Could it be that within this short period of time, the Holy Eaves Realm used some kind of special spirit medicine to allow Luo Changsheng to forcefully breakthrough his bottleneck? The Holy Eaves Realms are really far too sore about losing, aren¡¯t they.¡± Shui Yinghen eximed. Even though it was possible to use external forces to forcibly achieve a breakthrough could allow one¡¯s cultivation rise precipitously, it would also harm that person¡¯s innate talent. So it could precisely be said to be equivalent to killing a chicken to get its eggs.

    ¡°No.¡± Shui Qianhang said as he slowly shook his head, ¡°It is not possible for the Holy Eaves Realm to do such a thing to Luo Changsheng. Furthermore, the Divine King aura emanating from Luo Changsheng does not contain a single speck of instability or shallowness. On the contrary, his aura is so stable that it¡¯s astonishing. Not only was this a natural breakthrough, it was also one that ought to have been done after a long period of preparation and umtion. It could be said to be a perfect breakthrough that was achieved through immacte knowledge and preparation.¡±

    ¡°If my guess is right.¡± Shui Qianhang said his eyes faintly shed, ¡°Luo Changsheng should have be a Divine King long ago, but his master Luo Guxie forcibly suppressed it and did not allow him to breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shui Yingyue blurted out in a startled voice as her head sharply rose up.

    ¡°Even though Luo Guxie is possessed of an odd and entric temperament, her understanding of the profound way is something that few could attain. Most of the credit for Luo Changsheng¡¯s present achievements should go to Luo Guxie. This final battle has became a battle that no longer needs to be fought.¡± Shui Qianhang said as his heart was filled with regret, ¡°Even though Yun Che has made a full recovery, but there has been no obvious change in his aura. However, Luo Changsheng has directly stepped into a grand new world. Even though the difference between the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm and the Divine King Realm is only half a step, this half-step is an enormous chasm that countless profound practitioners have failed to cross over. The disparity between these two people is something that all of you will naturally understand once you reach these heights.¡±

    ¡°The two of them were originally equally matched, but now, it¡¯s entirely reasonable to say that there is a world of difference between the two. If Luo Changsheng, who has now be a Divine King, wants to win Yun Che... it would be as easy as flipping the palm of his hand! Even if Yun Che has even more strange and wondrous techniques up his sleeve, he would not even have a single percent chance of victory at this stage in the game.¡±

    These were the words of a Divine Master, they were spoken with an iparable certainty and left no room for interpretation.

    ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Shui Meiyin turned up her nose as she sniffed unhappily, ¡° Even if Big Brother Yun Che isn¡¯t able to win Luo Changsheng right now, it¡¯s only a temporary thing. In the future, he will definitely be more powerful than Luo Changsheng... In fact, he¡¯ll be more powerful by far.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Shui Yinghen¡¯s head slumped downwards as he mumbled to himself softly, ¡°If I had known that would be the case, then we shouldn¡¯t have wasted that drop of Divine... Oh!¡±

    Shui Yinghen¡¯s entire body shuddered as his hands swiftly covered his mouth. Sweat beaded his entire forehead... but it was fortunate for him that Shui Qianhang was entirely focused on Luo Changsheng and that his heart was in turmoil, so he did not notice the words that slipped out of Shui Yinghen¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°A thirty year old Divine King, and one that was achieved naturally and without a ¡®legacy¡¯ at that.¡± The Dragon Monarch gave out a sigh of admiration, ¡°The potential of the human race is truly shocking.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a chuckle, ¡°To be able to be a Divine King at such a tender age, this is something that has never happened before in my Eastern Divine Region. The Holy Eaves Realm has truly given us an astounding yet pleasant surprise this time.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll really have to offer my congrattions then.¡± God Emperor Shitian said with a harrumph. Discontent and jealousy could be inly heard from his voice. This was because the Eastern Divine Region was not the only region to never have a thirty year old Divine King before this day. His Southern Divine Region had never produced such a talent either.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± However, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was not the least bit angered by those words. A smile lit up his face as a strange light flickered in his eyes. Even an existence such as he was could not remainpletely calm in the face of a thirty year old Divine King.

    ¡°It looks like the feeling that I had before wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± The Dragon Monarch suddenly muttered, ¡°He could have be a Divine King long ago, but a restriction was set on his profound veins. As a result, he was not allowed to break through, Perhaps it was to umte and prepare properly for his eventual breakthrough. Perhaps it was also because the person who set the restriction was afraid that his light would shine too brightly, thus attracting unnecessary trouble.¡±

    The meaning behind the Dragon Monarch¡¯s words were obvious enough. The meaning of the words ¡°unnecessary trouble¡± was something that everyone present was well aware of.

    Even though Luo Changsheng was the head of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region and the number one person in his generation, in the end there were still people like Jun Xilei, Shui Yingyue and the others who could bepared to him. But if he became a Divine King from an even earlier age... then he would have most certainly provoked deep jealousy from other people.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a faint nod of his head.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s too bad.¡± The Dragon Monarch let out a light sigh and this very sigh also rang out in the hearts of many who were present... as a great pity for Yun Che welled up in their hearts. They also felt regretful over what should have been a most electrifying and terrific final duel.

    The atmosphere in the audience hadpletely changed. The fevered anticipation that had existed previously had nowpletely vanished and what was left in its ce was a deep sense of shock and regret. This was the final duel of the Conferred God Battle, the battle which would also signal that the Profound God Convention itself wasing to a close, but before this fight had even begun, everyone present could already see the ending.

    Whether the battle took ce or not was something that no longer mattered.

    Honorable Qu Hui arrived in the air above the Conferred God Stage, his gaze sweeping across the entire venue, ¡°Today will be the day the second battle of the Conferred God Grand Finale will be held, it is also the battle that will draw this event to a close! Today¡¯s victor will be ced first in this iteration of the Profound God Convention and be crowned the head of all of the God Children gathered in this ce. The loser will take second ce and will be recognised as the pride of my Eastern Divine Regions young generation.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the one who wins the crown today will be allowed to choose a cultivation art from the participating king realms, this is a prize that has never been given before! If you do not want to miss out on it, then give it your best shot!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui gaze shifted to the side as he turned towards where the Snow Song Realm was seated, ¡°The time hase. Yun Che, you may enter the Conferred God Stage.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s tone was exceptionally t. If Yun Che were to simply give up this fight, he would indeed feel disappointed, but at the same time, that decision would not be the least bit shocking to him.

    The gaze of the entire audience swivelled to Yun Che at this moment and this was apanied by arge amount of quiet murmuring and soft sighs.

    The moment he had heard the three words ¡®Divine King Realm¡¯, Yun Che had not uttered a single word and his tense and scrunched up brows had not rxed for a single moment either.

    Presently, he could not even sense what level Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura was at, because he could not even feel a single speck of might emanating from Luo Changsheng¡¯s body. In fact, to Yun Che, the person standing over there seemed no more than a frail schr who did not possess a dint of profound energy, someone who seemed so weak that he would struggle to even truss a chicken.

    As a result, Yun Che found it hard to breathe, he felt as if an enormous weight was pressing down on his heart.

    Luo Changsheng had not looked at him once during this entire period, and it was clear that this was some form of disdain... But Yun Che could begin to faintly feel an extremely oppressive evil aura locking on to him.

    Under the countless stares, Yun Che slowly stood up.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun eximed urgently.

    Yun Che¡¯s boddy gave a slight shudder, but he nheless took to the skies beforending inside the Conferred God Stage.

    Mu Bingyun had not even attempted to persuade Yun Che to concede the fight, because she was well aware that this was something that would never happen. It was also because of this, that a feeling of intense worry started to well up in her heart.

    In this ce, only she knew why Yun Che had participated in this Profound God Convention, and only she knew how much Yun Che had paid and how much tribtion he experienced to reach this stage...

    But now at the very end, when he was just half a step away from his goal, fate seemed to have capriciously yed the most cruel and despairing of jokes on him.

    So how could Yun Che be content with this current situation... She waspletely incapable of imagining the turmoil that currently stirred in Yun Che¡¯s heart and how he could bear such a cruel and merciless pressure.

    ¡°Ah, just what is going on. That brat Luo Changsheng... Ah, it¡¯s truly vexing!¡± Huo Rulie said with bared teeth.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun.¡± Yan Juehai¡¯s brows knit together tightly as he spoke out, ¡°We should take advantage of the fact that the duel has yet to begin and immediately send a sound transmission to Yun Che to advise him to choose an appropriate moment to admit defeat. Luo Changsheng has already be a Divine King, so Yun Che should be well aware of the fact that he doesn¡¯t have a single chance to attain victory. There is no shame in admitting defeat in this situation, but if he persists... I¡¯m afraid that Luo Changsheng will take this opportunity to avenge himself.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This... this shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?¡± Huo Poyun blurted out, ¡°Even though Luo Changsheng is extremely powerful, he is also famous noble scion whose cultured and genial nature is renowned throughout thend. He is definitely not the sort of person his older brother Luo Changan is, so he shouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing... Moreover, right now he is in the presence of all who are gathered here as well.¡±

    ¡°No, Yun¡¯er, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Huo Rulie said as his brows sank heavily, ¡°If a person who has never known defeat before suddenly stumbles/loses, the impact this loss will have on him will be extremely big. Furthermore, if a person who is normally as calm and gentle as water truly feels resentment towards someone else, that person will be something that is even more terrifying than a wild beast who goes into a rampage at the drop of a hat.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the feeling that today¡¯s Luo Changsheng is giving me... it feels off.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s mouth gaped open as a dazed expression settled on his face.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s chest rose and feel as intense worry congealed in her icy eyes. However, she chose not to send Yun Che any sound transmissions as she spoke in a soft and wispy voice, ¡°He is well aware of this. But he... will not listen.¡±

 Chapter 1235 - The Impossible Gap

    Chapter 1235 - The Impossible Gap

    Yun Chended on the Conferred God Stage and faced Luo Changsheng at close range.

    The spectators stand fell silent, but there was none of the tension that was present during previous matches. Although Luo Changsheng didn¡¯t exhibit any profound energy, his invisible as a Divine King was the strongest deration. Inside this field, anyone could sense that Yun Che gave off a petty and low feeling.

    The battle between Luo Changsheng and Yun Che earlier was terrible and desperate, but three dayster the gap between them had suddenly be impossible to cross. Yun Che was still at the ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, but Luo Changsheng had stepped into a whole new territory. He waspletely different from who he was three days ago.

    Despite facing Yun Che, Luo Changsheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one bit. It was almost as if the former was invisible to him.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sucked in a deep breath.

    ¡°I shan¡¯t repeat the rules that you¡¯re all clear on by now.¡± Honorable Qu Hui waved his hand and dered, ¡°Begin!¡±

    Bang!

    The moment Honorable Qu Hui said this, Yun Che immediately activated Rumbling Heaven. His profound energy exploded to the peak, and the Heaven Smiting Sword brimmed with weighty power.

    However, Luo Changsheng hadn¡¯t moved at all. He hadn¡¯t even released his profound energy yet. The only thing that changed was his expression as a tiny smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me after all, Yun Che. It would be terribly boring if you had surrendered out of fear.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It seems that your capacity for nonsense has grown alongside your cultivation level.¡±

    Last time, both participants had engaged each other in intense battle the second Honorable Qu Hui dered the start of the battle. They hadn¡¯t traded words at all back then.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Luo Changsheng smiled faintly, ¡°that¡¯s because you were a real opponent to me. But now? You¡¯re no longer worthy.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s with the sudden change of attitude?¡± God Emperor Shitian nced at Luo Changsheng sideways.

    ¡°A person¡¯s nature doesn¡¯t change suddenly in a short time,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°It¡¯s clear that he has given up on hiding his true power, so why would he continue to suppress his true self, especially considering that Yun Che was the one who delivered him the first humiliation and defeat of his life?¡±

    ¡°That being said, he is a thirty year old Divine King. His head can be up in the clouds, and no one can fault him for being arrogant,¡± the Star God Emperormented.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s arrogant and disdainful taunt surprised every profound practitioner in the spectator stands... Before this battle, Luo Changsheng had never attacked an opponent with his full force or ridiculed them, no matter how weak they were. In fact, he did his best to ensure that they lost with their dignity intact.

    Even during the previous battle, he hadn¡¯t treated Yun Che with arrogance or disdain, despite looking down on him.

    But today, Luo Changsheng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the only thing that had ascended to apletely different level, it seemed. Even his speech and attitude had seemingly undergone a transformation.

    Luo Shangchen, Realm King of the Holy Eaves Realm, frowned at this.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Yun Che sneered while answering, ¡°it looks like I should¡¯ve hit your face harder during thest fight!¡±

    Sneering, Yun Che charged straight at Luo Changsheng like a beam of light and shed.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura field, attitude and eyes hadpletely changed. He was still Luo Changsheng, sure, but he also felt like apletely different person to Yun Che.

    Luo Changsheng still hadn¡¯t summoned his profound energy, and his sheer confidence made Yun Che feel like he was facing down an enemy of bottomless depth. It was a suffocating feeling, but Yun Che¡¯s mind still remained as clear as the sky. Luo Changsheng¡¯s arrogance and disdain hadn¡¯t provoked him to anger, on the contrary... this was a weakness he could use!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword was covered in golden, sky scorching mes the instant Yun Che swung the weapon at Luo Changsheng. Everyone knew how powerful the attack was since three days ago, so their hearts unconsciously tightened at the sight of the burning sword. However, their eyes quickly widened in shock in the next instant.

    It was because Luo Changsheng had done something iprehensible. His feet were affixed to the ground, and his right hand was casually held behind his back. He casually raised his left hand and held it in front of the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    ¡°Ah!? What is Luo Changsheng doing? Is he going to...¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s Yun Che¡¯s sh and the Golden Crow mes. Even if he is a Divine King, there¡¯s no way he can...¡±

    Boom¡ª

    The Heaven Smiting Sword mmed into Luo Changsheng¡¯s hand, but a dull boom echoed up to the sky and in everyone¡¯s hearts, instead of the ferocious explosion everyone hade to expect.

    Yun Che¡¯s body became frozen in mid charge. His pupils were shrinking rapidly.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s body hadn¡¯t moved an inch despite taking the attack head on. His left hand was only slightly pushed back by the heavy vermillion de.

    The spectator stands were deadly silent. Countless eyes were widened to their limits. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what was happening right before their eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s sh was powerful enough to crack the Conferred God Stage itself, and yet Luo Changsheng... had blocked it with just his left hand!

    He wasn¡¯t even forced to take half a step backwards!

    The corner of Luo Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly at the sight of Yun Che¡¯s shrinking pupils. Slowly, he closed his fingers around the de, causing the Heaven Smiting Sword¡¯s power to crumble and the golden mes surrounding it to die awayyer byyer.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ah...¡± Huo Poyun was leaning forwards, and his face was etched with shock. Beside him Huo Rulie wore a serious expression on his face, but had none of the surprise that was aflicting his disciple. As a powerful Divine Sovereign, he was well aware what a Divine King represented, and the impossible gap that stood between a Divine Spirit Realm practitioner and a Divine King Realm practitioner.

    Luo Changsheng casually raised his arm with seemingly no effort whatsoever, and yet Yun Che felt like the very pir of heaven was pushing back against him. No matter how much strength he gathered to his arms, he wasn¡¯t able to form any sort of resistance at all. His entire body was pushed back several inches, and the Golden Crow mes surrounding his de died awaypletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad power.¡± Luo Changsheng looked sideways in Yun Che¡¯s direction. There was actually pity in his eyes, ¡°You actually managed to hurt my hand my a little. You deserve praise for this.¡±

    His tone was praising, but he was without a doubt ridiculing and looking down on him. Luo Changsheng¡¯s lips curled slightly again before he gave the Heaven Smiting Sword a small push.

    Bang!

    An invisible, tremendous strength hit Yun Che through his sword, causing him to shudder and back away at least a dozen steps in panic before he managed to stop himself. His vital energy and blood were in turmoil, and his mind even more so.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword... was blocked... with one hand...

    Although Yun Che had never fought against a Divine King before, he knew very well just how wide the gap between two great realms was. That was why he dared not underestimate Luo Changsheng in the slightest.

    It was a tentative attack, true, but it had contained almost his full power. He was so sure that his sword was powerful enough to keep even a Divine King on his toes...

    He had never even dreamed that Luo Changsheng would be able to block it with one hand so easily.

    Yun Che¡¯s breathing was rapid and uneven... How can this be? He may have ascended to a new great realm, but he¡¯s still just an early stage Divine King! How can the power gap between Divine Spirit Realm and Divine King Realm be so huge!

    If even Yun Che was shocked, the spectating youths were even more so. The Snow Song Realm disciples and Huo Poyun couldn¡¯t say anything at all.

    Three days ago, Yun Che and Luo Changsheng had fought each other almost until theirst ounce of strength andst drop of blood. Then Luo Changsheng entered Divine King Realm, and... How could a single step widen the gap so much!?

    Luo Changsheng didn¡¯t attack Yun Che. Still standing leisurely with his right arm behind his back, he smiledzily and lifted his left arm once more, ¡°Come, let us continue. Show me how far you can struggle, and please, please don¡¯t disappoint me too much, okay?¡±

    Right now, he looked like a kind god who was delivering an oracle to a lowly mortal.

    Yun Che slowly regained control of his breathing as golden mes burned around the Heaven Smiting Sword even brighter than before. He leaped up into the air, concentrated all of his strength inside the weapon, and swung it right down on Luo Changsheng¡¯s head.

    He refused to believe what had just happened seconds ago. He refused to believe that Luo Changsheng was powerful enough to block the Heaven Smiting Sword barehanded, just because he had ascended to Divine King Realm.

    Luo Changsheng remained motionless despite facing a far deadlier strike than before. He acted to grab the Heaven Smiting Sword with his left hand.

    Bang!

    The impact still sounded as dull as ever. When Luo Changsheng grabbed the Heaven Smiting Sword, the terrible power surrounding the weapon suddenly struggled like it was trapped inside an inescapable cage. It faded away swiftly before it could detonate outward, and the Golden Crow mes extinguished one after another as well.

    ¡°!!!!¡± Once again, Yun Che was shocked beyond words. Again he backed away from Luo Changsheng in panic before exploding into a deadly horizontal sweep.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    Every time Yun Che swung the Heaven Smiting Sword, his attacks grew fiercer and more violent than before. As a result, the fire on the Conferred God Stage spread further and further. But no matter how many times the Heaven Smiting Sword mmed into Luo Changsheng¡¯s hand, and no matter how ferociously the golden mes burned, Luo Changsheng remained perfectly untouched. He didn¡¯t take a single step away, nor did he use anything but his left hand to block all of Yun Che¡¯s attacks. Not a single trace of the sword¡¯s might or golden mes hade into contact with his body. His hair was the only thing that was dancing to the wind.

    ¡°...¡± The Snow Song Realm disciples were frozen like statues. For a long time, no one could say anything at all.

    ¡°This is the strength of a Divine King.¡± Huo Rulie sighed quietly once more. ¡°This is why I never wished for you to be a Divine King before you were a hundred years old, Yun¡¯er. It¡¯s so, so hard to be a Divine King that it wouldn¡¯t surprise me at all if you¡¯re stuck at the peak of Divine Spirit Realm for the hundreds of years toe.¡±

    ¡°After all... those who seed will transform from a ¡®mortal¡¯ into a ¡®king¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is probably going to give up soon now that he¡¯s witnessed the giant gap between him and Luo Changsheng,¡± Yan Juehai said. ¡°While it is possible to bridge a normal gap using the element of surprise or tactics, there is simply nothing anyone can do against an impossible gap like this.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Bang!!

    Again, Luo Changsheng had pushed Yun Che and his sword far, far away with his left arm, and again Yun Che forced himself toe to a stop beforeunching himself into a downward swing once more... this time though, Yun Che suddenly vanished just before the attack couldnd before appearing behind Luo Changsheng like a ghost.

    ¡°Destroying... Sky... Decimating... Earth!¡±

    The sword¡¯s power suddenly climbed to a whole new level and mmed into Luo Changsheng¡¯s back with destructive power.

    BOOM

    A dull boom shook the very sky itself, but the sword didn¡¯tnd on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body because a thin yellow barrier was standing in the way. Although the barrier looked slightly dented, it sessfully kept the Heaven Smiting Sword at bay and protected Luo Changsheng from all harm.

    ¡°...¡± In that moment, Yun Che felt like his heart had dropped into the abyss.

    Luo Changsheng turned his head halfway towards the back before saying slowly, ¡°I probably should tell you that Ipleted my breakthrough two years ago. I could¡¯ve be a Divine King then.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But my master was worried that I might earn the jealousy of others, so she applied a restriction to me and lowered my profound energy to the peak of Divine Spirit Realm. That¡¯s why you were able to beat me by luck three days ago.¡± Luo Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly as a cold glint passed through his eyes, ¡°That means the only reason you were able to beat me was because I couldn¡¯t use my full strength back then. You didn¡¯t deserve to be my opponent from the start!¡±

    When the final word slipped out of his mouth, the yellow barrier suddenly exploded and mmed straight into Yun Che.

    Yun Che instantly flew backwards like he had been struck by a giant hammer. His face was pale when hended on his feet, and a trail of blood poured down the corner of his lips despite his efforts to hold it back.

 Chapter 1236 - When All Hope is Lost, Enter the Dragon Soul

    Chapter 1236 - Desperate Dragon Soul

    Yun Cheunched consecutive attacks but Luo Changsheng blocked every single one of them with ease. In fact, he blocked them with such ease that it seemed effortless. Furthermore, even the slightest countershock from him caused Yun Che to receive direct damage.

    These two people had once been in engaged in a vicious fight that went down to the wire but at this moment, one of them stood on top of a heavenly tower whose height could not be imagined, and it was the result brought about by simply taking a single step from the Divine Spirit Realm to the Divine King Realm.

    Luo Changsheng still did not move, nor did heunch any attacks at Yun Che. He merely extended a hand towards Yun Che, his eyes drawn into long and narrow slits. ¡°Come, continue. Don¡¯t you still have many tricks up your sleeve? The Manifest God, divine me fusion, and that dragon soul as well, right? Don¡¯t hesitate, y all your cards. Let me just take a good long look at whether these little tricks of yours can put up a fight in the face of a Divine King¡¯s might.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no good... He basically has no chance of winning. Even if his opponent is a Divine King, how can the gulf between them be so wide?¡± Huo Poyun said as he jerked his head back violently, ¡°Furthermore, since Luo Changsheng¡¯s powerpletely eclipses Brother Yun¡¯s, why doesn¡¯t he just end it immediately? Could it be that he wants to...¡±

    ¡°He clearly wants to defeat Yun Che in the most humiliating way possible,¡± Huo Rulie growled between clenched teeth. His eyebrows sank heavily as he continued, ¡°As expected, this brat is really someone who is a sore loser!¡±

    ¡°Luo Changshenges from a most illustrious household. He was born with the most exalted status, he had the strongest teacher, and he was even given a heaven-blessed body that could cultivate three different kinds of divine powers and elements. Amongst the young generation within the Eastern Divine Region, he is definitely an unparalleled existence. Yet he was defeated by Yun Che in front of everyone. Yun Che, aplete unknown before this tournament and someone whom Luo Changsheng considered ¡®baseborn and vulgar¡¯...¡± Yun Juehai said as he sucked in small breath of air. ¡°It looks like this brat¡¯s mental state has copsed. He has always been such an easygoing, genial, gentle, and cultured young man in the past. Or maybe it wasn¡¯t that he was possessed of such a kind and good nature, but it was just that he had never been trampled on by anyone before.¡±

    ¡°Now that he has be a divine king, he wants to repay all of the failure, humiliation, anger, and resentment that Yun Che made him taste countless times over, until his heart regains its previous bnce. Defeating Yun Che would be as easy as flipping a palm right now, but he doesn¡¯t want to simply beat him. He not only wants to hand him aplete and perfect defeat, but he will also use every trick in the book to trample all over Yun Che¡¯s dignity in the process.¡±

    Huo Poyun waspletely stunned by the words Yan Juehai had just uttered. He waspletely unable to reconcile his impression of ¡°Young Master Changsheng¡± with the Luo Changsheng that Yan Juehai had just described.

    ¡°It won¡¯t go the way he wants it to,¡± Huo Rulie replied. ¡°Even though that Yun boy is really stubborn and headstrong, he¡¯s also extremely clever. He won¡¯t keep blindly enduring just to be humiliated over and over again, especially when he is well aware that he does not have the slightest chance of victory.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Bingyun refuted those words with a worried shake of her head. A sh of pain darted across her icy eyes, ¡°Even if Yun Che understands exactly what Luo Changsheng wants to do to him, even if he knows that there is no way that he can beat Luo Changsheng, he will definitely not willingly choose to surrender... On the contrary, he will use everything he has to hold on as he desperately searches for just the smallest ray of hope in this duel against him.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s words stunned Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai. Both of them eximed with mystified expressions, ¡°Why? Could it be that... there is some hidden reason?¡±

    Mu Bingyun, however, gave no reply. In fact, she was unable to reply. Her hands, which dangled beneath her snowy sleeves, unconsciously started to tighten into fists as she softly whispered in her heart: Big Sister, if only you were here, only you have the ability to convince him to listen. But right now, what exactly should we do...

    When she had brought him back to the Snow Song Realm all those years ago, the Voice of Eternal Heaven had suddenly pronounced that all who wanted to attend the Profound God Convention needed to be at least in the Divine Tribtion Realm. This sent him tumbling into an abyss of despair.

    Yet when he had finally climbed out of that abyss and arrived at the Profound God Convention, he then found out he could only enter the Eternal Heaven Realm if he became one of the thousand ¡°heaven chosen children¡±.

    He had not hesitated to betray his own principles, had not hesitated to stoop to those acts of cheating that he had despised in the past, he had not even hesitated to provoke the wrath of the Eternal Heaven Realm, and he had finally forced his way into the Eternal Heaven Realm... and all he had obtained for his efforts was this. He would only be allowed to see her if he could obtain first ce in the Conferred God Battle.

    This goal, which would have caused despair in anyone else, did not cause him to falter or give up. Instead, he trampled over heavenly geniuses, defeated the God Children and wed his way up to the finals of the tournament. Furthermore, he was willing to put his very life on the line to defeat Luo Changsheng.

    Fate kept ying jokes on Yun Che over and over again, each joke was more cruel than thest, each situation was more hopeless than thest, but he had persevered through them all. Nobody would be able to imagine what he had endured and experienced during this entire process, no one could imagine just what kind of price he had paid. Furthermore, Mu Bingyun was resolutely certain of one thing, that besides this man, no one else in the world could do such a thing.

    But now, when he was finally half a step away from his prize... Luo Changsheng had became a Divine King in just one night.

    Now that he hade this far, how could Yun Che be willing to go gently into the night?

    Mu Bingyun felt as if her heart was getting squeezed tightly and for the first time in her life, she felt a strong resentment against the cruel fickleness of fate... Even during the thousand years she had been stricken by the horned dragon poison, she had never felt such intense resentment before.

    He had left his homnd and arrived in the Realm of the Gods, just for the sake of meeting one person. For this infinitesimally small desire, he had already paid far far too much... Yet why did fate choose to subject him to such cruel torture again and again!?

    On the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che straightened his body. There was no fear in his eyes, there was only a vicious evil light that continued to congeal within them.

    Without him even saying a single word, two different kinds of me suddenly burst forth from Yun Che¡¯s body simultaneously. Golden Crow mes zed up from the left side of his body while Phoenix mes ignited on the right side. After that, the two mes began to slowly merge as his will focused, gradually blossoming into an intense and dense crimson ze.

    It was at this moment that a vicious and evil light suddenly sh in Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils and his body seemed to flicker with the smallest of movements.

    BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s figure had disappeared and reappeared like a ghost in front of Yun Che¡¯s body. Luo Changsheng¡¯s palm came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s chest and a hurricane-like force fiercely exploded against his chest.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s speed was lightning quick in the first ce, so after bing a Divine King and having his speed bolstered even further by the hurricane, it seemed to reach the very limits of one¡¯s imagination. In that one instant, where his body flickered forward, the focused Yun Che had barely even noticed it, and even the other God Children gathered in this ce, like Shui Yingyue and Lu Lengchuan, had not been able to discern exactly how and when Luo Changsheng had appeared in front of Yun Che.

    As a gigantic explosion rang out in the air, a spray of blood spewed from Yun Che¡¯s mouth as he was sent flying into the distance. The Golden Crow and Phoenix mes were simultaneously extinguished, and when Yun Che had flopped heavily onto the ground, there was no firelight emanating from his body.

    Yun Che used both arms to push himself off the ground as he coughed out many mouthfuls of scarlet blood. Hisplexion had instantly gone from a ruddy red to a pale white and all the blood and energy in his body roiled and surged as if it wasva being tossed in an active volcano. Furthermore, all of his organs had shifted positions just from that one blow.

    ¡°Ah, I suddenly changed my mind.¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s haughty and arrogant voice rang out in tion, ¡°However, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand this. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of that red-colored me of yours, it¡¯s just that I want to make one thing clear to you.¡±

    ¡°In front of me, the current you is no more than a pitiful toy that I can toss around and y with at my own whim. If I want to allow you to use a certain power, then you will be able to use that power. But if I don¡¯t, then you can forget about ever using it in this match, alright?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps,¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s finger slowly traced an arc downwards in the air, ¡°you can immediately surrender and admit your defeat in front of me. After all, even though it¡¯s ugly and unsightly to admit that you¡¯re a defeated dog, it¡¯s still better than suffering needlessly, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che fiercely gritted his teeth.

    ¡°How disgraceful!¡± Luo Shangchen roared as he mmed the table and rose to his feet, his face twisted in indignation and rage, ¡°Changsheng, you...¡±

    ¡°Let him vent!¡± Before Luo Shangchen could even finish speaking, he was forcefully cut off by Luo Guxie, ¡°You are definitely aware of just how great an impact losing to Yun Che was to him. If you don¡¯t let him vent it all out, it might result in inner demons that maye back to haunt him in the future.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a question about inner demons!¡± Luo Shangchen roared back, ¡°Changsheng has always been a gentle and culturedd. Yet he has gonepletely wild. Don¡¯t tell me that you want all of the people in the Eastern Divine Region to think that my, Luo Shangchen¡¯s, son is actually a petty, vulgar, and malicious person?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Guxie was unmollified by those words as her tone abruptly grew cold, ¡°Luo Shangchen, even though Changsheng is your son, from the moment he was born to this very moment, it was I who has been beside him all this while. You kept on being the exalted ruler of the Holy Eaves Realm and besides asionallyvishing praise on or admonishing Changsheng, when have you ever been deeply concerned over his well-being? So if you have never even been that concerned about him, then how could you actually truly understand him!?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Shangchen was left speechless after he heard those words.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about the fate of the Holy Eaves Realm, but my understanding of Changsheng is one hundred times greater than yours. Changsheng¡¯s current state is also due to me. This will only benefit his mental state when ites to the profound way from now on, and there is no need for your interference!¡±

    The corner of Luo Shangchen¡¯s mouth twitched violently, but, after a long while, he chose to slowly take his seat again. Not a single word came out of his mouth after that, but his brows were still tightly knitted together in vexation.

    Yun Che, of course, knew that Luo Changsheng was deliberately provoking him, and his intent was not for him to surrender immediately. But Luo Changsheng¡¯s words were in actualitypletely unnecessary because Yun Che had never intended on surrendering in the first ce. From the start of the fight until now, that notion had never crossed his mind even once.

    In fact, in his mind, only one thought reverberated. There can only be victory... I must win...

    No matter what and no matter how... No matter what I have to do to aplish this...

    I MUST WIN!!

    Yun Che slowly stood up and even though his entire body was wracked with intense pain, his heart and mind were doing all they could do to maintain Yun Che¡¯sposure.

    There had to be a way... There definitely had to be something.

    Think, think... What other methods are left to me... and what aces do I still have left up my sleeve.

    Moon Star Restoration? No, that would not work... Even if Luo Changsheng put all of his power into a single strike, reflecting that strike back at him would only wound him. Moreover, it would also reveal the most important life-preserving trick he had to the entire God Realm.

    Ice me? Perhaps it could heavily wound him, but it needed tens of breaths of time to form, so it was not a realistic option either.

    The Manifest God, crimson me...

    None of these would work! Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound strength was on a whole other level. No matter what tricks he pulled, there was no way to beat him... there was not even the possibility of winning this fight.

    But...

    Yun Che slowly looked up as the heart began to pound especially fiercely in his chest.

    To win this final match did not necessarily mean he had to beat Luo Changsheng.

    If he could smash him off the Conferred God Stage, then that would mean victory as well!

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze gradually grew focused... It was impossible for him to beat the Luo Changsheng who had be a Divine King. The only hope and possibility he had was to push him off this one hundred and fifty kilometer Conferred God Stage.

    The change in Yun Che¡¯s gaze was duly noted by Luo Changsheng. One of the corners of his mouth curled up as he spoke in a leisurely fashion, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re thinking of some way to draw me to the borders of the Conferred God Stage so that you can use a certain trick to smash me off of it... For instance, that Dragon Soul that can cause a person¡¯s consciousness to copse?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew even more focused, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Luo Changsheng made a show of pping his hands, ¡°To think that you are still thinking of how to defeat me even now. Ah, how truly admirable. It¡¯s just such a pity that it seems like you¡¯ve never heard a certain phrase before... In the face of absolute power, all petty tricks and schemes are little more than sad jokes.¡±

    ¡°However, I still would very much advise you to give it a shot, after all...¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows arched up as he shot Yun Che a look of extreme disdain, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be fun any other way!¡±

    Yun Che did not say a word in response to that. Instead he summoned the Heaven Smiting Sword to his hand, his gaze was dark and heavy as he coldly dered, ¡°You want to y? Fine, then I¡¯ll y along with you!¡±

    With an explosive roar, Yun Che did not seem to care about what damage he would inflict on himself as all of his profound energy exploded outwards and he smashed his sword towards Luo Changsheng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Such a futile struggle,¡± Luo Changsheng said with a low chuckle. He extended a hand to grab the Heaven Smiting Sword directly as a hurricane-like force began to swirl out of his hand. This time, he was not trying to block the blow with his hand, he was trying to directly snatch the Heaven Smiting Sword out of Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he used Moon Splitting Cascade to instantly shift his position. The shadow of a dragon suddenly appeared behind his back as azure dragon eyes suddenly opened in the sky above them and an earthshaking dragon roar rang forth

    Dragon Soul Domain!

    ROAR!!!!!

    The heavens and earth seemed to quake under the might of that dragon roar.

    Luo Changsheng had just said the two words ¡°dragon soul¡± with disdain because he resolutely believed that given his current Divine King soul, there was no way his consciousness would copse the same way it did when Yun Che had suddenly released that dragon soul thest time.

    But then again, just how could one such as he truly understand the oppressive dominance of the Dragon God¡¯s soul?

    Under the dragon roar which shook the very heavens, Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils instantly lost their color as all of his disdain instantly morphed into shuddering fear. The body of Yun Che¡¯s sword ignited as its aura swelled explosively yet again before he sent it smashing down towards Luo Changsheng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Earghhhh...¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s wail of terror rang out as what consciousness he had left registered the impending danger. Hence, he unconsciously stretched out an arm to block...

    Bang!!

    The arm which Luo Changsheng had extended to block that attack got smashed aside as the Heaven Smiting Sword, which contained the limit of Yun Che¡¯s strength, fiercely smashed towards Luo Changsheng¡¯s head, and a beam of fire light exploded forward fiercely with his head as the focal point.

 Chapter 1237 - Light Extinguished

    Chapter 1237 - Light Extinguished

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    A fearful screamter, Luo Changsheng was sent flying several kilometers away before crashing heavily to the ground.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth and chased after Luo Changsheng, swinging the Heaven Smiting Sword at his enemy once more... However, Luo Changsheng suddenly looked up from where he was and concentrated a bit of profound energy with both hands. Although his pupils were still shaking and dting in fear, he managed to hold the profound energy between himself and the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    Bang!

    A loud noiseter, Luo Changsheng was sent flying into the distance yet again. He failed to gather even one tenth of the profound energy he had due to fear and panic, but it was still the power of a Divine King. As a result, Yun Che was knocked far, far away as well. It took him a while before he managed to force himself to a stop.

    Yun Che looked up. He saw Luo Changsheng clutching his forehead with his right hand while climbing slowly to his feet. His entire body was shrouded in vicious currents, and a trail of blood slowly slid down the gaps between his fingers.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked thunderstruck. Shock froze him where he stood until a very long timeter.

    Luo Changsheng removed his palm and stared at the bloodstain. Hands shaking violently, he abruptly looked up at Yun Che with terrifying eyes, ¡°Yun Che... you dare bleed me... you dare wound my divine king body!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t react to his words at all. He felt like his heart and soul were being devoured by the abyss.

    The Dragon Soul Domain had shattered Luo Changsheng¡¯s mind and profound energy defense, and the de hadnded squarely on his head.

    But all that did was leave an inconsequential wound!?

    However, the wound had humiliated Luo Changsheng greatly, and the head wound wasn¡¯t as ineffective as Yun Che had imagined it to be. Luo Changsheng¡¯s vision spun when he got to his feet, and he nearly fell to the ground again.

    He thought he could vent his hatred and anger however he liked after bing a Divine King. He thought he could crush Yun Che on every front, that the nonsensical crimson me, Manifest God, and dragon soul, could no longer threaten him.

    However, it was a fact that Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul had destroyed his mental defenses in an instant and allowed Yun Che to wound him. He had even revealed a sh of weakness just now.

    Him, a Divine King!!

    ¡°Well done, Yun Che!¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes were as dark as an evil spirit¡¯s, ¡°Very well done! Tell me, how should I reward someone like you!?!¡±

    When a person who was already venting was humiliated again, the resulting mess was scary to say the least. Covered in storm, Luo Changsheng growled and charged towards Yun Che for the first time in this match. His aura was also not as mild as it was before.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Mu Bingyun and the others felt their hearts clenching.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move, but his pupils abruptly shed azure.

    The dragon roared again once more above the Conferred God Stage.

    AAOOO

    The second activation of the Dragon Soul Domain stunned everyone present. Even the Divine Sovereigns and Divine Masters who were obviously unaffected by it were looking surprised.

    ¡°He can activate it a second time?...¡± Dragon Monarch muttered to himself, his eyes on Yun Che changing a little again.

    Activating the Dragon Soul Domain twice in such a short time cost him a tremendous amount of mental strength, but Yun Che couldn¡¯t care less about it at this point... It was because it was his only choice left, even if it was a choice that left him with no escape.

    Naturally, the second Dragon Soul Domain wasn¡¯t as powerful as the first, but it was still enough to make Luo Changsheng tremble and fall into an abyss of fear. The Divine King profound energy he had just summoned crumbled away like tidewater, and Yun Che leaped into the air while bursting into a giant ball of fire.

    Ten drops of phoenix blood...

    Nine drops of golden crow blood...

    All of the divine blood he had barely recovered in the Time Wheel Pearl, was burned yet again in this instant.

    The power of the two great divine spirits ovepped one another and became a zing sun so bright no one could open their eyes. But that wasn¡¯t all. It was just the beginning.

    The light of determination in his eyes trembled before turning into two burning dots.

    Evil God Fifth Gate... Hades!!

    BOOM!!!!

    A terrifying profound light that was thicker than blood instantly exploded from Yun Che. At the same time, blood burst out of his body from a dozen or so ces as if he was about to explode. His aura had be so powerful that it terrified anyone who felt it.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s that technique fromst time...¡± The spectator stands were noisy with exmations.

    The world before Yun Che was dyedpletely red. The power he was using was too rampant, so rampant that it might tear his body into pieces in the next instant. Executing Dragon Soul Domain twice in a row had also pushed his mind to the brink of copse.

    He had forcefully activated the Dragon Soul Domain, forcefully burned his divine blood and forcefully activated Hades... Yun Che cut off his own chances of retreat. It was no longer possible to take even a step backwards now.

    He did all this because it was the only hope he could think of...

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t see Luo Changsheng at all because his vision had turnedpletely red, but he still had a shred of willpower sticking to thetter. Raising the Heaven Smiting Sword and shouting like a crazed, wild beast, he shed straight at Luo Changsheng.

    Yun Che had already been in a pitiful state thest time he had activated Hades, so his body and soul had copsed instantly. As a result, hepletely lost control over the attack he had staked his life to execute and had only grazed his opponent.

    This time, Yun Che was faring much, much better. At the very least, he hadn¡¯t lost controlpletely despite his copsing body. Pouring every ounce of power and willpower into his final hope, he shed at Luo Changsheng and watched both his arms bursting like there was dynamite in them. All of his arm veins broke due to the impact.

    Luo Changsheng was shaking uncontrobly in fear, but there was still a trace of rity in his shock filled eyes. He raised his arms defensively and summoned a sh of yellow profound light at thest second...

    BOOM

    The bloody sword beam instantly knocked away Luo Changsheng¡¯s arms and profound energy and mmed into his body. It was as if a star itself had exploded as hundred of meters of solid ground was shattered by the resulting explosion. The blood colored profound tornado on the Conferred God Stage refused to fade for a very, very long time.

    ¡°Waaaaaahhhhh!!¡±

    A bloodcurdling scream pierced through the noise, and it sounded so terrible that no one could believe that it came from a mighty Divine King. Like a leaf being flung about by a hurricane, Luo Changsheng was thrown at least tens of meters into the distance while spilling blood like the rain.

    ¡°Changsheng!!¡± Luo Guxie lost control and eximed in shock.

    ¡°Changsheng...¡± Luo Shangchen had also gotten to his feet, clearly shaken by what he saw.

    The spectator stands were in turmoil as countless eyeballs and jaws hit the floor... they simply couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before them, no matter how many times they rubbed their own eyes.

    It had been apletely one-sided battle...

    Luo Changsheng had blocked Yun Che¡¯s full power with one hand...

    Luo Changsheng had be a powerful Divine King...

    At his level, Yun Che should¡¯ve been hard pressed to even scratch a real Divine King!

    But...

    It was already stunning that Yun Che was able to wound Luo Changsheng in the hand after suppressing him with the Dragon Soul Domain, and now... the Divine King Luo Changsheng had literally been sent flying, and raining blood, by his final attack...

    ¡°This is impossible...¡± As a Divine Master and the person who was most familiar with Luo Changsheng¡¯s strength, Luo Guxie couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before her eyes.

    It was natural. The Evil God¡¯s power was from a Creation God whose level exceeded even the True Gods, so how could it possibly beprehended by mere mortals?

    Unfortunately, Yun Che himself was just a mere mortal.

    Yun Che¡¯s head was inplete chaos after he fired off the attack of his will and life.

    ng!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword fell from his hands and hit the ground loudly.

    He himself had fallen on his back.

    Countless blood streams were pouring out of his body. A shocking amount of blood quickly pooled around him in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°What on earth is that power? To think that it¡¯s powerful enough to hurt... a Divine King,¡± Yan Juehai said absentmindedly.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Mu Bingyun stood up and whispered in her own world. That sh might¡¯ve been absolutely deadly, but she knew all too well what the cost of the attack was.

    She watched as he copsed to the ground, and he was losing his aura at a rapid pace. She watched as the blood pool beneath him grew bigger and bigger...

    It was an attack that Yun Che hadmitted everything to, just for that one sliver of hope...

    Bang!!

    The Conferred God Stage was too big, so the attack ultimately failed to send Luo Changsheng straight out of bounds. Luo Changsheng flew through the air for a very, very long time before he hit the floor hard, rolled a dozen times, and finally came to aplete stop.

    ¡°...¡± Honorable Qu Hui frowned once but said nothing.

    Please be unconscious... you have to be unconscious! Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyebrows werepletely pressed together as she shouted inside her head with all her might.

    However, her heart sank after just a few breaths...

    Luo Changsheng pushed off the ground with his arms and got up to his feet... all the while shrouded by absolute anger and killing intent.

    A long, deep ravine of flesh marred the center of his chest. The wound went so deep that his ribs and sternum were visible for all to see. His chest was drenched in a terrifying amount of blood.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly in pain, but what really consumed him was an unprecedented amount of humiliation and anger that nearly devoured all of his sanity. His expression and his eyes were shockingly savage, and he looked like a crazed animal that was about to devour an entire person alive.

    His wounds might look scary, but his aura hadn¡¯t actually weakened too much. He was still a Divine King, and the all consuming rage and sense of humiliation actually made him scarier than before.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Mu Bingyun closed her eyes quietly, ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    At a distant cloud outside the Conferred God Stage, a delicate, red figure whispered the same thing.

    The fact that Luo Changsheng had managed to stand despite the attack meant that Yun Che¡¯s final hope waspletely extinguished.

    Coming in first on the Conferred God Stage was now an absolute impossibility.

    She should be happy with this, and yet she only felt a painful pressure coursing through her whole body for some reason.

    I am the one who told him to take first ce... I¡¯m the one who forced him to leave in despair... why did it turn out like this?

    He lost. I can turn him away as promised. But... can he really return home the way he is now?

    At the time, he would¡¯ve been forgotten quickly even though a lot of people had paid attention to him in the beginning.

    But now, his light was already too bright. To achieve victory, he had risked exposing many of the secrets he hid... there was no doubt that he had attracted the attention of everyone at the peak.

    This isn¡¯t the conclusion I wanted... Jasmine closed her eyes and murmured bitterly in her mind.

    Yun Che was grievously wounded. It was almost impossible to find an intact spot on his body. His aura had also grown so weak that even standing up might be an impossibility for him. Luo Changsheng might be wounded quitely seriously himself, but he was faring far, far better than Yun Che, not to mention that his aura was as powerful as ever.

    The fight had reached its conclusion. There was no longer a speck of possibility left where Yun Che could win.

 Chapter 1238 - World Encompassing Black Clouds

    Chapter 1238 - World Epassing ck Clouds

    Luo Changsheng held a hand to his chest as streams of profound energy slowly sealed the gigantic wound on his chest. After that, he slowly walked towards Yun Che, who was lying senseless in a pool of blood, as a demonic and vicious aura, which had not existed before, rose from his body.

    However, Honorable Qu Hui did not yet announce that the battle had ended. Because even though Yun Che¡¯s aura was extremely weak, he still held onto consciousness and had not fainted. Furthermore, he had not admitted defeat either... On the contrary, the light that faintly gathered in his eyes still shone with discontent and a desire to continue his struggle¡ªThis desire to struggle seemed instinctive at this point.

    ¡°Brother Yun, he... hasn¡¯t lost consciousness?¡± Huo Poyun asked in a low voice.

    Luo Changsheng had slowly sauntered over in front of Yun Che. A dark, cold, baleful aura engulfed Yun Che as Luo Changsheng raised his arm... and just when everyone present thought that he would generate a tempest to blow his helpless opponent off the Conferred God Stage, a terrifying windstorm suddenly started forming in his palm. After that, he mercilessly sent the attack hurtling down toward Yun Che amidst the countless horrified shouts of disbelief.

    Even a Yun Che that was in peak condition would not be able to resist this blow, much less a Yun Che who was terribly wounded and could barely muster any profound strength to block this attack. Amidst a heart-wrenching, gigantic explosion, Yun Che¡¯s internal organs exploded out like a volcano but he was not even able to let out a groan. His body had turned into a broken and bloody meatsack that was being tossed about within the windstorm before it sent him flying into the distance.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Brot... Brother Yun!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    All of the gathered members of the Snow Song and me God Realms were so shocked and frightened by this turn of events that their faces had turned a ghastly white. The people from the other star realms also all had stunned expressions on their faces. Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s brows furrowed greatly at this and he looked like he could barely wait to announce the end of this fight.

    He was the distinguished Young Master Changsheng, an iparable existence who had broken through to the Divine King Realm in thirty years. Yet to think that he had actuallyunched such a vicious attack against a severely wounded and helpless Yun Che.

    Yun Che fell to the ground from the sky, painting an extremely long trail of blood behind him as his body skidded across the floor of the Conferred God Stage. Therge blood cloud in the sky, which did not dissipate for a long time, caused all the hearts of all the profound practitioners in the divine way watching to constrict.

    The ce where Yun Che finally stopped, was merely a few steps away from the boundary of the Conferred God Stage. Hey there unmoving and silent. Luo Changsheng¡¯s vicious and cruel strike was not something that Yun Che could have defended against. Even if he were to be smashed to death right then and there, no one would have been surprised.

    However, even though Honourable Qu Hui¡¯s expression had changed, he still did not dere the end of the duel.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng... to think that he actually...¡± Huo Rulie gasped as his rage reached its apex.

    ¡°Ah, this is his true nature it seems,¡± Yan Juehai said in a deep voice. But after that, hisplexion suddenly changed, ¡°Huh, why hasn¡¯t the fight been dered over? Could it be that Yun Che... still hasn¡¯t fainted? What is he doing? Why the hell is he still holding on?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body was covered with heavy wounds and his aura was as thin as gossamer. In this kind of condition, one would not even need to act as any other person would have fainted dead away in this situation. So there could only be one reason for why Yun Che still maintained consciousness, and that was because he was still struggling. Furthermore, this was an extreme struggle that used every single shred of his remaining will in order to prevent himself from fainting.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s body flickered as he arrived once more in front of Yun Che.

    Yun Chey paralyzed in a pool of his own blood, his entire body ruptured open. His injuries were so severe that even a bloodthirsty person would have a hard time looking at him and his aura was extremely weak and thin as well. Yet, despite being in such a terrible state, Yun Che¡¯s body continued to twitch weakly and his blurry eyes still shone with a weak, but incredibly tenacious light.

    Luo Changhsheng extended an arm and grabbed Yun Che by the throat. He lifted him up from the ground and stared intensely into those eyes which still glimmered with the faintest of light... He did not know why, but even though Yun Che had beenpletely crushed by him to this extent, had been reduced to a broken doll that he could manipte every which way, he still did not feel too much satisfaction in his heart, and it still felt like there was something that was stubbornly squeezing his heart and soul.

    This was because, when it came to Yun Che, the reality was that the jealousy and fear Luo Changsheng held toward Yun Che far exceeded his hatred of the man.

    He could use Manifest Gods, he could fuse together divine mes, and he could even release that absurdly powerful dragon soul.... His profound strength was merely at the Divine Tribtion Realm, yet he could defeat the Luo Changsheng who had been at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm. And now, once again, even though he was still at the Divine Tribtion Realm, Yun Che was actually able to seriously wound his Divine King body.

    These were things that he waspletely unable to do and they were things that he would never be able to do in his entire life.

    So how could he not feel jealousy!? How could he not feel fear!?

    But he would never concede this point. He was the number one person among the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s young generation, so how could he feel jealousy or fear towards someone else!?

    Even up to now, Yun Che had still not given up and this greatly subtracted from the satisfaction he was feeling. He raised his arm high in the air, dangling Yun Che high up in the air... The border of the Conferred God Stage was right in front of them and he would only need to blow on Yun Che lightly to push him off the Conferred God Stage to end this ridiculously lopsided battle, while also bringing an end to this round¡¯s Conferred God Battle.

    But Luo Changsheng suddenly twisted his body instead. He gave a deep bellow and profound light surged around his body before he fiercely smashed Yun Che onto the Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡± Mu Bingyun cried out as her snowyplexion instantly lost all color.

    BANG!!!!

    One could well imagine just how frightful Luo Changsheng¡¯s profound strength was right now and under this enormous force, even a Divine Spirit profound practitioner, who was using all of his profound strength, would instantly be smashed apart and reduced to a badly mangled mess.

    As Yun Che¡¯s body heavily smashed onto the floor, a huge explosion rang out and the floor of the Conferred God Stage actually cracked. After that, Yun Che¡¯s body was sent flying nearly ten kilometers into the air before lifelessly dropping from the sky like a dried and wilted leaf, his body apanied by a bright red rain of blood.

    Bang!

    Yun Che fell to the ground unmoving, but at this moment, Luo Changsheng suddenly soared into the sky. After that, he hurtled directly towards Yun Che and he fiercely smashed his elbow into Yun Che¡¯s heart area as countless pairs of shocked eyes looked on.

    BANG!!!!!!

    The portion of the Conferred God Stage beneath Yun Che¡¯s body cracked and splintered apart and and Yun Che sprayed out an arrow of blood that soared tens of meters into the air... It was as if he had spat out all the blood left in his body.

    ¡°You...¡± Honourable Qu Hui¡¯s brows abruptly sank and it was clear that he had lost some of hisposure.

    On a distant cloud far away from the battle, blood seeped between Jasmine¡¯s clenched fingers as her entire body trembled. A bloody light gleamed in her eyes as she desperately fought to suppress her killing intent. She seemed like a vicious animal which was on the verge of going wild at any moment:

    ¡°This... bastard... is seeking... death!!¡±

    Bang!

    The Dragon Monarch suddenly mmed his palm against his desk as he rose up from his seat, an iparably heavy darkness appeared on his expression.

    His sudden movement attracted the gazes of all the great god emperors, their hearts¡¯ shocked at this action.

    After a brief period of heavy silence, the Dragon Monarch slowly sank bank into his seat before murmuring an apology, ¡°My apologies, this dragon forgot himself for a moment.¡±

    ¡°....¡± All the gathered great god emperors gave a faint nod of their heads and not a single person dared to make a sound.

    ¡°To be able to cause the distinguished Dragon Monarch to lose his self-restraint. It looks like the dragon soul in Yun Che¡¯s body... is far more than what meets the eye,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered pensively.

    ¡°Cease your prattle,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor warned her, ¡°In this world, the one thing you must definitely not provoke is the ¡®wrath of a dragon¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng!!¡± On the other side, Luo Shangchen was no longer able to restrain himself as he gave a fierce roar, ¡°What are you doing!? Have you be so enraged that you¡¯ve gonepletely mad!?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? Let him vent!¡± Luo Guxie said coldly. ¡°If we don¡¯t let him vent all the rage, resentment, humiliation, jealousy... In short, do not stop him. If there are any consequences, I will be the one to bear them all!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that his reputation will be left inplete shambles!?¡± Luo Shangchen shouted in a voice that faintly trembled.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Luo Guxie gave cold snort. ¡°He is Changsheng. He¡¯s not like you, the Holy Eaves Realm King who looks at fame and face as the number one most important thing to the exclusion of else!¡±

    Luo Shangchen, ¡°...¡±

    The crowd was in aplete uproar as every person present wore expressions which conveyed their acute agitation. They could not believe that the famous ¡°Young Master Changsheng¡± wouldmit such insane and cruel acts, but what they really could not believe was... that this battle had actually note to an end yet.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng, you... I¡¯ll never forgive you! If you dare hurt my Big Brother anymore, I swear that once I¡¯m all grown up, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.... Wuuuuuuu...¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice wasced with a never before seen fury. But before she could even finish yelling, Shui Qianhang used profound energy to forcefully suppress her voice and restrict the movements of her petite body. She violently struggled against her restraints as tears of distress unconsciously sprang into her starry eyes....

    As well as a... gleam of dark resentment that she herself had not realized.

    ¡°Yun Che, he... is still clinging onto consciousness... It¡¯s alreadye to this, so what is he... still holding on for?¡± Shui Yingyue said in a despondent voice.

    Yun Che only needed to allow himself to faint naturally, and everything woulde to a close. Yet he still stubbornly clung onto consciousness, refusing to give in to the darkness, despite the vicious and heavy blows that were dealt to him by Luo Changsheng.... Under this kind of force, the fact that he was still alive could already be counted as a minor miracle and nobody could even imagine how extreme one¡¯s will and belief must be to be able to continue to hold on.

    What exactly was he enduring all of this for? Was he dissatisfied with this turn of events and still trying to achieve a victory? But in this current scenario, what hope did he have of actually overturning it? This was something that he himself should be well aware of.... So what exactly was he holding on for? He would rather allow Luo Changsheng to trample all over him than to surrender his consciousness to the beckoning darkness....

    Bang!

    Luo Changsheng stomped on Yun Che¡¯s chest, causing it to violently buckle and sink in under the weight of his foot. His eyes were narrowed into slits as he spoke in a dark and heavy voice, ¡°Yun Che, I am, all of a sudden, seized by a sense of admiration for you. To think that you would still refuse to faint despite enduring until now. That is certainly strange. So should I say that you¡¯re firm and unyielding? Or should I say that you¡¯re simply stupid as can be?¡±

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª

    With a fierce explosion, flesh and blood flew from Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun cried out involuntarily yet again. The force behind Luo Changsheng¡¯s kick was shockingly enough directed at Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. She stood up in a sh and arrived in the air above the Conferred God Stage. Once there, she said with a pleading expression, ¡°Honourable Qu Hui, I beg you that you look the other way and allow this junior to say a few words to Yun Che. This junior is deeply aware that the rules of the Conferred God Battle are not to be vited but if this continues... Yun Che will be lucky to survive.¡±

    Honourable Qu Hui looked at her but he did not give his assent. Just as Mu Bingyun was prepared to plead with him again, Honourable Qu Hui¡¯s low voice suddenly engulfed the Conferred God Stage:

    ¡°Yun Che! This battle is one that you will definitely lose. Allow yourself to faint and thispetition wille to a close. You will be ced second in the tournament ande out of it covered in glory. However, if you continue to stubbornly hold on, Luo Changsheng will be allowed to continue dealing you legal attacks and no one will be able to interfere! So don¡¯t ruin your own future just over a momentary and unexinable fit of pique!¡±

    As Honourable Qu Hui¡¯s voice rang out, the entire ce fell silent.

    But that stubborn will of Yun Che¡¯s refused to fade away.

    Yun Che¡¯s world was alternately blood red or ghastly white at times. He already could no longer feel any pain and even his existence felt extremely indistinct to himself. The only thing he could still feel was Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura and some other noises which were mixed in from the outside.

    Unexinable fit of pique....

    Heh... What a joke....

    Just a single Luo Changsheng... is worthy of making me feel dissatisfied?

    Yun Che¡¯sughter reverberated in his heart and soul... Once a red figure made an indistinct appearance, he felt his heart and soul fill up with an iparable warmth.

    Jasmine....

    I could pluck the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for you....

    I coulde to the Realm of the Gods for you....

    Yet right now... I am unable to emerge the winner of this Conferred God Battle....

    Could it be that it is destined... that I am not fated to ever see you again....

    For the two of us to not be entangled in each others affairs and to never meet ever again.... Heh, what kind of joke is this? In this life... that will never be possible!

    Even though, the useless me is already unable to conquer this Conferred God Battle for you...

    But at the very least, let me endure until the veryst moment for you, until the very dregs of my will and belief fade away.

    That is the... proof of my dedication towards you... and it is also... the punishment for my ipetence....

    Bang!!

    His body was once again sent flying by a heavy kick from Luo Changsheng...

    He did not know where he fell, nor could he check the extent of the damage he had sustained up to now. Because it took everything he had to hold on to thest shred of consciousness he had.

    I cannot feel any pain, nor can I even feel my own body. Right now, I cannot even feel the existence of my profound veins....

    Even if my profound strength were to wither awaypletely... or perhaps... if my profound veins... were to be destroyed...

    My consciousness will... also...

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze gradually approached oblivion, thest thread of profound energy emanating from his body suddenly dissipated. After that, there was not a single bit of profound energy aura being emitted by any part of his body, whether inside or out.

    ¡°Heh, not bad, not bad! To think you¡¯d still be able to hold on,¡± Luo Changsheng said as he took deliberate, unhurried steps towards Yun Che. The more Yun Che endured, the more satisfaction he felt. Yet at the same time, he also grew more vexed and irritated as this went on. His steps slowed even more, but two cruel and vicious whirls of hurricane energy had quietly begun congealing inside his palms.

    This time, he wanted to directly shear both of Yun Che¡¯s arms off.

    But once he was within ten steps of Yun Che, the world suddenly and unexpectedly grew dark.

    There had been no change in any aura, there had been no strange sounds, there had been no premonitions or omens of this happening, but the light in the sky suddenly grew iparably dim. Everyone involuntarily raised their heads as expressions of shock and astonishment swiftly spread across everyone¡¯s faces.

    In the blue dome of heaven above them, ck clouds began to roil and gather. They seemed boundless and endless as they engulfed all light in the sky.

    However, before that instant, the sky had been clear for thousands of miles, with nary a cloud in sight.

    The gathered great Divine Masters and God Emperors all slowly got to their feet one after the other. Everyone¡¯s brows were knitted together tightly, because even they had not detected where these ck clouds hade from¡ªTo go from a clear blue sky to apletely overcast sky, all of this happened in just one instant... One inexplicable and iparably bizarre instant.

    The ck clouds roiled about, dark and heavy and in the blink of an eye, it became nearly impossible to see. Furthermore, the people gathered at the Conferred God Stage did not know one thing. They did not know that at this very moment, the skies above the entire Eastern Divine Region had also been engulfed by dark clouds as well.

    As the dark clouds churned, they began to slowly press down from above. It was just as if a dark devil god had suddenly awakened and cast the entire Eastern Divine Region into a dark abyss.

 Chapter 1239 - Heavens Fury

    <strong>Chapter 1239 - Heaven¡¯s Fury</strong>

    ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    Those around the Conferred God Stage werepletely filled with panic as the sky got darker and darker. Even with the eyesight of these experts, they were still unable to see their hands clearly. Meanwhile, an iparably oppressive and stifling feeling seemed toe pressing down from the skies, getting heavier and heavier as time went by, making everyone feel like their souls were shaking uncontrobly from being suffocated.

    It gave off a terrible feeling, as if the whole sky was on the verge of caving in, and swallowing up all life.

    The people around the Conferred God Stage all stood up, raising their faces to the sky, their hearts and souls all shocked. Forget about the young profound practitioners present, not even the god emperors nor the Dragon Monarch had ever seen this frightening way of filling up the skies with dark clouds in a split second.

    ¡°Mo Yu, Mo Wen, Mo Zhi, have you ever seen such an unusual sight before?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked the three elders from Heavenly Mystery Realm, his eyebrows tight and sunken.

    However, the three elders had no answers to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words. The trio stared nkly into the darkened skies, the shock in their eyes ten times greater than any others present.

    As the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders , they were the closest to the heavenlyw than anyone else in the God Realm, spending their lives seeking out the mysteries of heaven, seeing countless worldly phenomena. Yet, within the Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s Heavenly Mystery God Canon, which contained a recording of all the mysteries of the God Realm, there were no records of such a mysterious event. And what made them inconsbly shocked, was precisely this power that seemed so close to the heavenlyw.

    Denizens of the Heavenly Mystery Realm had a naturally short life span as they constantly and forcefully peeked into heavenly mysteries, facing certain heavenly wrath. Though they were able to peer into the mysteries of heaven, they revered the heavenlyw more than anyone else. However, they had never in their lives felt the existence of the heavenly power as clearly as at this very moment.

    What originally looked like some vague heavenly power was currently rolling around over their heads in the skies, as if one could just reach out and touch it.

    Thud...

    The three elders suddenly dropped heavily on to their knees at the same time, then prostrated themselves on the floor, their bodies shuddering endlessly.

    The sudden movements from the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders slightly startled the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Then, his body shed with profound light. As he listened to the sound transmission, his face sharply changed colors as he quietly roared, ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    For someone in Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s position to be making such a shocked voice, the various god emperors and the guardians around him couldn¡¯t help but look over. The Dragon Monarch asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s chest heaved heavily for a while, before he answered in an iparably gloomy tone, ¡°These strange dark clouds are not just appearing in my Eternal Heaven Realm, from the east¡¯s Divine Sea and the west¡¯s Flying Star... anywhere that can be reached by transmission, their skies are covered in ck clouds too! Nothing else can be seen!¡±

    ¡°How can this be possible!? The entire Eastern Divine Region... has already been covered with ck clouds!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words caused all those at the Conferred God Stage to be shocked.

    ¡°This... What exactly is happening? Dragon Monarch, you are three hundred and fifty thousand years old, have you ever heard of such a phenomenon?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor asked in a low voice.

    ¡°...¡± the Dragon Monarch slowly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s the heavens... It¡¯s heaven¡¯s fury!¡± Bent over the floor, Master Mo Yu yelled through his clenched teeth, every word apanied by a tremble that came from his bones

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ck clouds continued to roll in, constantly thickening and forming a dense mass over everyone¡¯s heads and hearts. The throbbing in their hearts caused by this unresistable oppression made them feel suffocated.

    The entire Eastern Divine Region was caught up in the middle of chaotic panic. They looked up at the pitch-ck sky, where endless ck clouds seemed to portend theing of judgement day.

    Under the shock and horror of their current situation, everyone had long forgotten where they were, forgotten that this was thest match of the Conferred God Battle.

    Bathump...

    Bathump...

    Thump...

    Thump.

    Thump!

    Thumpthumpthumpthump...

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were dimmed, his consciousness clearly extinguished. But for some reason, his heart beats were iparably clear.

    The profound energy within his profound veins were initiallypletely used up, even the profound veins could not be detected. Yet at this moment, he could suddenly feel wisps of profound energy surging in from nowhere. However, while this profound energy clearly originated from him, it felt iparably foreign. It continuously stirred and expanded restlessly like a fearsome wild beast that had been locked away in a cage, one that could only violently struggle, unable to escape.

    At the same time, a gust of bizarrely pressuring might epassed his entire body. His consciousness had already be iparably weak, yet he could still feel that, mixed in with this iparably frightening and pressurizing power, were wrath, astonishment, irritability... and dread?

    What... is... that...

    Yun Che¡¯s dimmed eyes nkly looked overhead at the pitch-ck skies.

    Standing not ten steps in front of Yun Che, Luo Changsheng¡¯s body, pupils, soul... His entire body, from every one of his nerves to every strand of his hair, madly shivered.

    Being closest to Yun Che, he didn¡¯t need to do much to be in front of Yun Che in a sh. Yet, his body stood stiffly there, the half step that he took shuddering in midair, unable to move forward... Because an unknowingly frightening feeling told him that, if he took this half step forward, he would definitely fall into the deep abyss of death, unable to free himself forever.

    In his crippling fear, he started to retreat. With every step back that he took, the sense of horror would lighten a little. He quickened his pace of retreat, until he was able to distance himself from his panic. However, his body still did not stop shivering.

    What¡¯s this? What is going on here?

    ¡°What heaven¡¯s fury? What exactly does that mean?¡± God Emperor Shitian asked in a heavy voice. Although he tried to keep the tone of his voice steady and calm, his eyes were filled with uncertainty.

    Rrrmmbb¡ª¡ª

    A beam of purple light suddenly shed.

    In this oppressively dark world, this sh of purple light obviously attracted everyone¡¯s attention immediately, causing everyone¡¯s gaze to fall upon its origin. Right where they were looking, where two pieces of dark clouds came into contact, the bright streak of purple light left a trace of lightning. Then three, five, ten, one hundred... countless lightning traces converged together to form a humongous lightning domain.

    ¡°This... This is!?¡±

    To the powerhouses gathered here, the sudden formation of a lightning domain from the convergence of lightning traces was not something unfamiliar.

    Because... This was the prelude to the lightning tribtion that each profound practitioner had to experience during their Divine Tribtion Realm bottleneck breakthrough!

    Mortals cultivating to be gods would inevitably meet heaven¡¯s wrath. Aside from the king realms that possessed special ¡°inheritances¡± passed through the generations to aid their descendants into instantaneously ascend to the heavens, be it humans, demons, beasts, or spirits, if one wished to break through from the Divine Tribtion Realm, they would need to submit to the punishments of the heavenlyw. If this encounter were to be sessfully endured, they would sessfully advance to the Divine Spirit Realm. If not, at best, they would get away with being crippled for the rest of their lives. At worst, they would meet a violent end.

    In the God Realm, there were already many profound practitioners experiencing lightning tribtions on a daily basis. As a result, tribtion lightning had long be amon urrence in the upper echelons of the God Realm and was hardly an unusual thing.

    But...

    Within the understanding of the experts in the God Realm, lightning clouds would gather in a small area over the head of the practitioner who wished to breakthrough, just before the tribtion lightning, before eventually forming a lightning region, dropping down the tribtion lightning. A normal practitioner would usually condense about five kilometers worth of lightning clouds and no more than a few tens of kilometers. At the very least, no one had heard of any profound practitioner condensing lightning clouds that exceeded fifty kilometers.

    Yet, the clouds hanging overhead were omnipresent, encapsting the entirety of the Eastern God Region within it, as if portending a great cmity that would end the world. So how could it possibly be the clouds from a lightning tribtion?

    Therefore, once these thoughts shed through the minds of everyone present, they were thoroughly quashed in the next instant... Even though it was quite simr, it definitely could not be the prelude to a lightning tribtion.

    If that was the case, what exactly was this purple colored lightning region that appeared in the midst of these all-epassing ck clouds?

    As the ck clouds started expanding lower, so too did the lightning region. And as the lightning region became lower and lower, the might of heaven grew heavier by the moment, pressing heavily on the hearts of the crowd. Gradually, people were astonished to discover that Yun Che was right underneath the center of the lightning region!

    Yun Che was barely breathing, unmoving. Yet, his entire body waspletely bathed in the purple light of the lightning region. In thispletely dark world, it appeared to be a glorious sight.

    Everything about this waspletely the same as the prelude to tribtion lightning.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound strength... just happens to be at... the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm...¡± God Emperor Shitian mumbled, ¡°Could this... Really be....¡±

    ¡°No, it definitely can¡¯t be,¡± the Moon God Emperor raised his heads to the skies, ¡°How could this be just a lightning tribtion? Even if it¡¯s the Primordial Devil God reincarnated, it wouldn¡¯t...¡±

    Screech!

    An earth-shattering crack suddenly echoed from the skies whilst a bolt of lightning streaked across, as if it wished to split the heavens above into halves. A clear purple ray of lightning suddenly started condensing within the lightning region and began to emit horrifying sounds.

    ¡°Heaven.... Heavenly tribtion lightning!?¡±

    Countless practitioners started crying out in rm at this. Even the various Divine Masters at the scene had terror on their faces, their eyes rigid with fear.

    This sort of unusual lightning and thunder brilliance, this extraordinary type of lightning and thunder atmosphere... It was precisely the heavenly tribtion lightning that they were all too familiar with!

    ¡°Real.... Really... Really.... It¡¯s really tribtion lightning?¡± a middle realm king stammered as he asked.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not possible! This kind of universally shocking phenomenon, how could it be just tribtion lightning... This tribtion lightning ought to have simply coincided with the phenomenon!¡±

    ¡°Right! Right Right! That must be it! Eh? That¡¯s not right! Yun Che clearly suffered heavy injuries to his body, his profound energy all drained. Clearly, this was the most impossible time for a breakthrough! How could he attract tribtion lightning at this time?

    ¡°For a lightning tribtion to fall in these conditions, wouldn¡¯t he be unquestionably dead?¡±

    The ck clouds that had encapsted the entire Eastern God Region... suddenly appeared in the lightning region above Yun Che¡¯s head...

    They would never put these two situations together no matter what, nor did they dare to.

    ¡°Dragon Monarch, in your opinion.... these ck clouds... could they be lightning clouds?¡±

    God Emperor Shitian asked, his voice iparably slow.

    ¡°...¡± the Dragon Monarch looked towards the sky, not responding for a long time... or perhaps, he did not dare to give an answer.

    As the lightning region hung lower and lower, the light of the heavenly tribtion lightning that condensed in its midst also grew richer and richer. All of the brilliance and atmosphere were firmly concentrated on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Members of the Snow Song Realm werepletely rooted to the spot, nkly staring Yun Che, who waspletely covered with purple light. At this point, Mu Bingyun¡¯s face finally changed color, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± She called out in a low voice and started moving forward, but was quickly obstructed by Mu Huanzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there! If that really is Yun Che¡¯s lightning tribtion, you should know that no one can prevent it, nor intervene!¡±

    To those cultivating to be gods, heavenly tribtion lightning was their penalty, and a form of a test. Before going through the lightning tribtion, one could prepare for it with high quality spirit medicine, profound artifacts, profound formations, and other kinds of methods. This was also why upper star realms had a higher chance of passing lightning tribtions... The challenger was not allowed to depend on interference from others. Not only would it not help at all, the person who interfered would also receive heaven¡¯s wrath.

    Mu Bingyun said urgently, ¡°Sect master has repeatedly stated that Yun Che¡¯s aptitude is extraordinary. If he breaks through the Divine Tribtion Realm, he will attract many stages of tribtion lightnings. As such, he should not initiate a breakthrough himself. He needs to rely on her to personally makeplete preparations for him. How could... how could he... at this sort of time, suddenly...¡±

    Crack!

    Rays of lightning exploded as startling thunder roared through the skies. A streak of heavenly tribtion lightning ripped the skies apart, striking straight towards Yun Che.

    The Conferred God Stage was filled with countless startled voices. Within the knowledge of the God Realm¡¯s profound practitioners, heavenly tribtion lightning usually shed for about a hundred breaths. It was akin to a form of mercy that the heavens bestowed upon profound practitioners, giving them a crucial chance to prepare for a hundred breaths! Yet, this sudden strike of heavenly tribtion lightning only shed for the very short space of five breaths!

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s pupils shrunk, yelling out in a startled, high pitched voice.

    ¡°Changsheng, retreat!!¡± Luo Guxie also let out a roar.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He instantly removed the barrier atop the Conferred God Stage and sent Luo Changsheng far into the distance with a brush of profound energy.

    Boom!!

    When the heavenly tribtion lightning struck down on Yun Che¡¯s body, a three thousand meter long purple ray of light exploded open with Yun Che at its center, releasing the untouchable, undeniable power of the heavens.

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che..¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s beautiful face lost its color, her delicate body unable to even copse.

    His life was already hanging on a thread, how could it still withstand this heavenly power? His only ending was ashes and smoke...

    Crack!!!!

    Before the audience had yet to react, another thunderous explosion suddenly rang out across the skies as two streaks of heavenly tribtion lightning from the lightning region struck down towards Yun Che at the same time.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The heavenly tribtion lightning covering Yun Che had yet to show even a sign of dissipating. Once again, it exploded in an even more dense, more horrifying purple brilliance.

    ¡°Wha... What!¡±

    ¡°This... second stage of tribtion lightning?¡±

    ¡°This... This... What is this exactly?¡±

    The higher the talent, the stronger the tribtion lightning one had to suffer. Normal profound practitioners would only have to suffer through one round of tribtion lightning. Being able to experience two different stages of tribtion lightning meant that one was an outstanding talent. It was incredibly rare to find individuals who have experienced three stages of tribtion lightning, every one of them were regional shocking talents. Individuals who have seen four stages were few and far between, and, if they didn¡¯t meet a premature end, they were likely to be Divine Sovereigns or Divine Masters. As for those who have experienced five stages of tribtion lightning, that was something one might not see once in a millennium. And those who have seen six stages of tribtion lightning, in the entire million year history of the God Realm, there was only ever one.

    With Yun Che¡¯s outstanding performance on the Conferred God Stage, if he experienced three, or even four stages of tribtion lightning during his breakthrough, no one would find it strange. Even if he experienced five stages of tribtion lightning, it would also not cause any rm.

    However, in the case of multiple stages of tribtion lightning, there would always be a breather thatsted around ten breaths between each stage. Although it was not a long period of time, it was still a precious and important chance to catch a breath.

    However, the difference between Yun Che¡¯s second and first stage was only half a breath¡¯s time before it suddenly struck down!

    Before everyone¡¯s bewilderment went away, right after the explosion from the second stage of tribtion lightning, the sky was once again split apart by rays of lightning. In front of everyone¡¯s haunted looks, the heavenly tribtion lightning struck down once again... but this time, it was four full rays of lightning!

    Third stage of tribtion lightning!

    In a breath¡¯s time, there were three stages of tribtion lightning, seven streaks of heavenly tribtion lightning!

    The heavens usually showed mercy to mortals.

    Yet, in this moment, it seemed like the heavens were irritably, and angrily, wishing to obliterate this life.

 Chapter 1240 - Six World Shocking Tribulations

    Chapter 1240 - Six World Shocking Tribtions

    Kaboom¡ª¡ª

    Four bolts of tribtion lightning descended,bining with the earlier three bolts of tribtion lightning, exploding into arger and more fearsome lightning region, and within the center of the lightning region was without a doubt, Yun Che.

    ¡°Three stages... Three consecutive stages?¡±

    ¡°How could this be happening? This... Is this really tribtion lightning?¡±

    The various Divine Kings, Divine Sovereigns, and Divine Masters all looked at each other. Each and every one of them had deep looks of doubt and disbelief. Three stages of tribtion lightning was a rare sight, but them happening to Yun Che wasn¡¯t much of a wonder... however, three stages of tribtion lightning descending within one breath... this was virtually unheard of. No one, not even the those at the peak of the entire divine way had ever heard of such an urrence.

    The broadcast from the Eternal Heaven Realm didn¡¯t get cut off, it continued projecting the event that was happening right now on the Conferred God Stage to all the various star tablets across the Eastern Divine Region. Countless profound practitioners watched ck-jawed as Yun Che was submerged within that lightning region... It was a sight that even a Divine Master wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend. The shock they were experiencing was definitely a given.

    After the three consecutive stages of tribtion lightning, no more descended but the lightning region all around Yun Che didn¡¯t diminish. The lightning surrounding him actually grew even more violent.

    The entirety of the Snow Song Realm and me God Realm were already shocked silly in their seats, and at a loss for words. Atop the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che¡¯s body waspletely covered by the lightning region. They couldn¡¯t see him but they could still feel his presence.

    ¡°...Dragon Monarch, has the Western Divine Region ever had such a phenomenon where three stages of lightning tribtion descended at once?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s never happened before.¡± The Dragon Emperor shook his head, looking at the roiling ck clouds, ¡°And it hasn¡¯t ended.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised his brows, voice low with deep traces of disbelief, ¡°That means... Yun Che is still alive!¡±

    Yun Che, at the peak of the Divine Tribtion realm, was able to battle against those at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm. Thus, with his abilities, being able to resist a few strikes of tribtion lightning was a given. But right now, based on Yun Che¡¯s condition, everyone could see that he was pretty much in a half dead state. Based on the power of heavenly tribtion lightning, just one strike would be enough to render him to ashes... however, after three different stages of tribtion lightning, and a whole seven strikester, he was actually still alive!?

    The tribtion lightning descending was as clear as day to them, they definitely weren¡¯t fake... how could Yun Che survive three consecutive rounds of tribtion lightning?

    When the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice ended, the skies began to tremble and quake once more. He lifted his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    CRASH!!!

    As the sound rang out, everyone felt as if their eardrums burst. Amidst the lightning the lightning region eight purple streaks were shuttling about the region and then struck down with immense force.

    ¡°Fou... Fourth stage!!¡±

    Every additional stage of lightning tribtion meant an quantitative increase in tribtion lightning! The first stage was one strike, the second stage two, the third stage four, and now the fourth brought over... a full eight more strikes!

    It was even more than the previous three stages together!

    Although third and fourth stages were just a difference of one, it was in fact a world of difference.

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª

    Eight lightning bolts simultaneously exploded as a brilliant purple filled the sky. This frightening scene, along with the might of the heavenlyw, caused the profound practitioners that were in the Divine Tribtion Realm to turn pale with fright. As for those Divine Spirit profound practitioners who had just experienced divine tribtion not too long ago, they were even more scared.

    This was a whole different experience from what they had gone through... It was more than ten times more terrifying!

    ¡°Sssss.... Why is it like that? Master, both of us had four stages of tribtion lightning but why is Brother Yun¡¯spletely different from mine?¡± Huo Poyun shockingly shouted.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Rulie couldn¡¯t reply as he had no clue. He was equally as shocked as Huo Poyun.

    When Huo Poyun first broke through into the Divine Spirit Realm he had indeed received four stages of tribtion lightning. Before his tribtion, the me God Realm¡¯s three sects didn¡¯t spare any effort in helping Huo Poyun prepare to his fullest to break through, andter on when the four stages descended... the first strike, second and third, then the next four and finally the final eight strikes, they had all descended systematically, each tribtion stage stronger than thest, but they were interspersed by exactly ten breaths throughout, which allowed Huo Poyun to rest in between the stages.

    Huo Poyun was incredibly clear that every breath was crucial during the ten breath chance period. Without these ten breaths in between, even if he had eight breaths, he would not be able to take the final fourth stage tribtion lightning.

    Yet Yun Che¡¯s four stages of lightning tribtion had the first three descending within one breath, and the fourth arriving in a short time that didn¡¯t even amount to three breaths.

    This means that in less than five breaths of time, four stages of tribtion had descended. Fifteen tribtion lightning bolts... Huo Poyun was asking himself, if it was him in Yun Che¡¯s position right now... not even thinking of resisting the tribtion lightning, would he even be able to keep his life?

    Before the audience could recover their senses, the skies shook once more as eye piercing lightning brilliance began to form. This time, it was a whole sixteen strikes.

    ¡°Fi... Fi... fifth stage!?¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s voice broke.

    CRASH!!!

    Shouts of surprise were instantly drowned out as sixteen streaks of tribtion lightning crashed down together, converging into a gigantic lightning pir before striking at Yun Che¡¯s location.

    In that very moment, the heavens werepletely stained purple, the initially roiling ck clouds was now purple. It almost seemed as if the whole world had turned purple from the purple light that these lightning strikes cast all around.

    No one could sense Yun Che¡¯s aura, nor could anyone imagine his current state.

    Atop the Conferred God Stage, the heavenly tribtion lightning that was violently wreaking havoc transformed into a vast lightning ocean, and within that ocean, Yun Che, who had previously been lying on the ground with his life hanging by a thread, slowly and steadily sat up...

    When the first tribtion lightning struck him, his whole body jolted. Countless streams of power flowed through every part of his body. Although these streams were violent beyondpare, they actually felt veryfortable to him, they were in fact refreshing and warm. They felt like soft and gentle healing spring winds caressing his battered body.

    Is this... lightning tribtion...

    His barely conscious mind thought to himself.

    Under the continuous strikes of heavenly tribtion lightning, the tribtion lightning¡¯s force resembled berserk beasts that charged at his body. A pagoda then unwittingly appeared above his head. Stimted by the tribtion lightning, the Great Way of the Buddha quickly activated, greedily absorbing the power of the tribtion lightning... like a fish at itsst gasp within a barren desert that suddenly encountered a sweet downpour from the skies above.

    This wasn¡¯t any ordinary profound lightning, this was heavenly tribtion lightning. This was a power that exceeded that of ¡°man¡±, it was the power of the heavens!

    Its strength was perhaps not that unfathomably shocking. After all, this was but a punishment and test for a Divine Tribtion profound practitioner. Regardless of how high the level was, it should still be one which could be epted and at a level that human profound practitioners could understand.

    But that was only for ¡°humans¡±.

    Yun Che was far from an ordinary man. He had the Evil God¡¯s profound veins, and possessed the ¡°Lightning Spirit Evil Body¡± exclusive to the Evil God.

    As the Creation God of Elements originating from the beginning of the Primal Chaos, the Evil God had control over the pinnacle of elemental power within the Primal Chaos. As long as it was within the Primal Chaos ne, all sorts of lightning could be controlled.

    Even if it was heavenly tribtion lightning!

    Spiritual energy frantically poured into Yun Che¡¯s body. Within this high level sea of heavenly tribtion lightning, the speed of the spiritual energy invasion was much more fierce than the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and the God Burying Inferno Prison. Yun Che¡¯s injuries which covered his entire body were recovering at a visible pace, his dry and drained profound veins were being restored at a rate that defiedmon sense.

    Yun Che¡¯s mind was gaining more and more rity. He sat up, amidst the sea of lightning, now consciously executing the Great Way of the Buddha. Under his conscious control, the speed at which spiritual energy was entering him began to increase at an explosively exponential rate.

    Not only did those very tribtion lightnings that were meant to annihte his entire existence not cause him a single shred of harm, they had be his vital energy and power.

    It was just that... No one outside was able to witness this sight, while Yun Che couldn¡¯t be bothered with whatever heaven toppling scene he was causing. All his pores were open as he channeled the Great Way of the Buddha to its limits. His entire being was like a man taking a leisurely bath in the fiercest of storms, yet thoroughly enjoying and soaking in it. However, he still felt that it was not quite enough...

    Continue...

    More...

    The more the merrier!

    Please continue!!

    After the fourth and fifth stages of tribtion lightning finished, the skies were filled with thirty-two brilliant lights just three breathster, showing a scene that would be eternally carved into the annals of the God Realm¡¯s history.

    ¡°Six... Sixth stage of tribtion lightning!?¡±

    Countless shocked voices floated in the skies above the Eastern Divine Region, bing an enormous rippling sound wave which took a long time to dissipate.

    Being able to attract the fifth stage was the rarest among the rare in all of the God Realm. If one could pass the tribtion, he would be destined to be an overlord of an era... The founders of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s four great king realms were existences that had attracted five stages of tribtion lightning when breaking through from the Divine Tribtion Realm. With this fact alone, it could clearly be seen how rare five stages of tribtion lightning were.

    As for attracting six stages of tribtion lightning? In the entire Eastern Divine Region, in the entire God Realm which epassed a million years of history, there was only one other incident.

    Unfortunately, that world shocking talent was at hisst breath after the fifth stage of tribtion lightning and turned into ash the instant the sixth stage struck down.

    This meant that, in the history of the God Realm, there wasn¡¯t a single living being that had passed the sixth stages of tribtion lightning.

    ¡°Can it be... The second person to attract six stages of tribtion lightning is now going to appear... Ah!!!¡±

    Without giving any chance for the shock to subside, the heavens were rent again, and thirty-two dazzling streaks of heavenly tribtion lightning struck down...

    Yun Che¡¯s sixth stage of tribtion lightning, the second emergence of the six stage lightning tribtion known to the God Realm, came down within the suddenly erged pupils of countless eyes...

    The fourth, fifth, and sixth stages had all descended within a span of ten breaths of time.

    The usually strict and orderly power of the heavenlyw had suddenly lost all control of itself today...

    Thirty-two streaks of lightning simultaneouslynding was an unforgettable sight. They would perhaps never see such an urrence a second time in their lives. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with purple light. Within that world of purple, they they seemed to have been frozen by an invisible power, unable to budge an inch, unable to utter a single sound. In fact, they had all lost their power of reasoning.

    Even those strong Divine Masters couldn¡¯t help but suspect that they were in a dream.

    No one could have ever imagined that Yun Che would have survived the prior five stages of tribtion lightning.

    And no one knew that Yun Che was iparably safe and sound beneath the horrifying sixth stage tribtion lightning. His injuries, vitality, and profound energy were all recovering at a frightening rate. His entire body was subtly changing as the Great Way of the Buddha drew in the power of the heavenlyw.

    Even the revolving pagoda was releasing a strange yet brilliant light that was different from before.

    After the sixth stage descended, the sky above the lightning region seemed to quiet down. For a long time, no more lightning appeared, only the dark clouds still continued roiling about.

    After a long while, the lightning region began to shrink and be smaller.

    Everyone¡¯s beating hearts finally started to calm down.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally... over...¡±

    ¡°Six stages of tribtion lightning... The second time in all of the God Realm¡¯s history... I¡¯ve been blessed to personally witness the legendary six stage lightning tribtion!¡±

    ¡°I once thought that the legend was made up, but it seems that it¡¯s true that six stages of tribtion lightning do indeed exist in this world. A Divine Tribtion Realm expert able to defeat a peak Divine Spirit Realm expert... Where did this freak Yun Chee out from... Only... has he already been turned to ash?¡±

    The Conferred God Stage was still covered by the sea of lightning, no one could sense Yun Che¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Six stages of tribtion lightning...¡± zed Light Realm King Shui Qianheng was lost in thought.

    ¡°Ah, six stages of tribtion lightning...¡±

    Luo Shangchen, Lu Zhou, Jun Wuming... These noble Divine Masters standing at the summit of the Eastern Divine Region seemed to have been bewitched as they all murmured the same words.

    The more stages of tribtion, the higher the talent and potential, and the greater the rejection from the heavens. And six stages of tribtion lightning... even for them, was a ¡°glory¡± that they wouldn¡¯t hope for.

    If one truly managed to attract and sessfully endure a six stage lightning tribtion, it would mean that their future was limitless and these peerless existences didn¡¯t dare to imagine what that future would be like.

    The first man to attract six stages of tribtion lightning had perished under the tribtion lightning.

    While the second... Yun Che, based on his initial state when the tribtion descended... Did he really stand a chance of still being alive?

    All eyes were now focused on the sea of lightning atop the Conferred God Stage, waiting for the power of the tribtion lightning to dissipate. Although they knew that it wasn¡¯t possible, within the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts, they still had a sliver of hope... because this was Yun Che, who had created miracles time and time again.

    In this moment, the Dragon Monarch lifted his head and looked toward the skies, his eyebrows sinking, ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    At the same time, the color around the world showed a strange phenomena. A crimson radiance suddenly mixed with the originally purple lit world.

    Everyone instinctively raised their heads and held their breaths in unison.

    The shrinking of the lightning region had stopped.

    The originally purple brilliance from the lightning had now inexplicably changed under the distortion... In its ce was now a rotating region of crimson red.

    Like the color of fresh blood.

 Chapter 1242 - The Heavenly Law Trembles (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1242 - The Heavenly Law Trembles (1)</strong>

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Shouts started to spread across the Conferred God Stage... The spectating profound practitioners from the various star realms were already used to the sight of heavenly tribtion lightning regions, but this scarlet lightning region... No one in the entire Eastern Divine Region, the entire God Realm in all of its history, had ever witnessed such a thing, nor recalled seeing records of such a phenomenon.

    ¡°This... What is...¡± The Heavenly Brahma God Emperor frowned.

    ¡°Could it be... the seventh stage of tribtion lightning?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke.

    ¡°What?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words sent waves through all the god emperors present.

    At this moment the skies and the lightning region was nowpletely scarlet, with not a hint of purple light left. Within the scarlet lightning region hummed several flitting bolts of red lightning. They dyed the originally purple skies red and turned the entire world a shade of blood. The scarlet lightning clouds continued roiling, even more eye catching than the clouds reflecting a setting sun.

    Everyone had yet to recover from the shock of the sixth stage of tribtion lightning and they were now met with another soul shocking sight. In the midst of the scarlet world, it was as if they had all descended into a dream-like illusion.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The skies thundered as scarlet lights shed. The scarlet lightning region reformed once more, changing the expressions of all the profound practitioners who had undergone their own lightning tribtions.

    This was because right now they could feel the suppression from the heavenlyw. It was even more fearsome than the purple lightning region, frighteningly strong and much heavier than before. Not just ten times stronger... it was several tens of times stronger!

    Under this suppressive might, let alone profound practitioners in the Divine Tribtion or Divine Spirit Realm... Even Divine Kings trembled in fear at this power. They all felt as if they were but small little grains of sand... ants even, under such a suppression from the heavens. Beneath the fury of the heavenlyw only an instant was needed for them to be erased from all existence.

    Those below the level of Divine Sovereign were trembling uncontrobly. This type of inferiority and fear... what they were exhibiting, their state of mind... all this had nothing to do with their courage or insight. They were the most instinctive reactions that originated from their souls and body due to the might and excessive weightiness of the heavenly suppression. And these reactions showed just how fearsome and powerful the current heavenlyw was.

    Yet such power and fury was just for the sake of a human in the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    ¡°What in the world is happening? Why is this happening?¡±

    Mu Huanzhi and the rest were terrified. Ever since the thick ck clouds arrived, everything that had happened had surpassed their reasoning and everything they knew.

    ¡°Pah!!¡±

    Huo Rulie gave himself a hard p, as he continued staring nkly at the world in front of him, a world that was dyed aplete blood red... The pain from the p could even be felt from his teeth to his tongue but he still hadn¡¯t woken up from this ¡°dream¡±.

    ¡°Is it really... the seventh stage of tribtion lightning?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch raised his head towards the sky murmuring to himself.

    Crackle!!!

    Under the gazes of countless thunderstruck eyes, the scarlet lightning region slowly parted. An eye piercing scarlet radiance appeared at the heart of the region. In that moment, the sky epassing red light immediately thickened severalfold. The originally terrifying heavenly suppression also multiplied at the time, firmly locked down the entire Conferred God Stage.

    Only Yun Che was there on the Conferred God Stage. This told everyone watching of an undeniable yet world shocking fact...

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s... Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°The seventh stage of tribtion lightning after the sixth stage!!?¡±

    ¡°What!? Is this for real? Isn¡¯t six stages the limit? Why is there still a seventh stage?¡±

    ¡°A never before seen red lightning region, a never before seen seventh stage of tribtion lightning... We¡¯re witnessing history in the making!¡±

    Terror, shock, excitement, dumbfoundedness, joy, disbelief... The audience had already forgotten that they were in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, they had forgotten that this was the Conferred God Battle. Both their mental states and this current scene was immensely chaotic...

    In all of the history of the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Conferred God Battles, this was the one and only time where all hell had broken loose.

    See above

    But nobody of the Eternal Heaven Realm could control the situation at hand. Even the strict and heartless head adjudicator Honorable Quhui was intently looking at the scarlet red sky, his not daring to move away, as if he was very afraid of missing out on any detail.

    Because right in front of them, was a true miracle in the making.

    The red light in the heart of the lightning region slowly broke away... three meters, thirty meters, sixty... a hundred fifty... until finally, three hundred meters.

    This red light was no longer a bolt of lightning like before, it was very obviously a frightening lightning sword that was an extremepression of lightning energy!

    Above the lightning sword, scarlet lightning hissed, its heavenly might vast and powerful. Suddenly, it seemed as if the crowd an ancient diety¡¯s scarlet sword, one whose might threatened the mortal world.

    As the three hundred meter lightning swordpletely broke free from the lightning region, no longer did the skies roar with thunder and p with lightning. The lightning sword came piercing straight down toward Yun Che.

    CRACK

    The lightning sword fell, piercing toward the heart of the Conferred God Stage... piercing toward Yun Che¡¯s body. Red light instantly shed throughout the sky and thunder once again roared to life filling the entire world and Conferred God Stage. The formerly purple sea of lightning had now be a scarlet sea of lightning, so brilliant that its light struck the countless eyes that were staring wide eyed at the sight.

    The spectators lost the ability to speak in the midst of their bated breaths. Only the sound of lightning and thunder could be heard roaring between the heavens and the earth.

    As the lightning sword slowly sunk, the scarlet sea of lightning became even more violent with each level of descent. Once the lightning sword finished descending, it filled the entire red sea of lightning with a terrifying aura of tribtion lightning when it dissipated. The aura was so strong that the even the experts among the audience were terrified, hearts racing.

    This was the lightning tribtion from the heavens, and it was a never seen before scarlet tribtion lightning.

    This was the first time in all the history of the God Realm that a seven stage lightning tribtion had appeared.

    From the first to the sixth, each stage of lightning tribtion signified a multiplicative increase in the number and power of tribtion lightning.

    But this seventh stage of tribtion lightning was of apletely different nature, it just was a single scarlet lightning sword, but its power was both mighty and fearsome. No longer was it double the thirty-two bolts of lightning... It was literally on apletely different and unfathomable level.

    If it were to be said that the former six stages of tribtion lightning were but a test for mortals who cultivated in the divine way, then thispletely different seventh stage that contained the fury and terror of the heavenlyw was a scary devil god which spared no effort to extinguish a misfortunate world.

    The red light reflected off everyone¡¯s eyes and faces. Even after it had long dissipated, no one uttered a single sound.

    Even Luo Shangchen, Jun Wuming, Shui Qianheng, and many others, their bodies were ramrod straight, as if they had lost their souls.

    Six stages of lightning tribtion had sent their hearts into waves of shock.

    And right now, seeing the arrival of the seven stage lightning tribtion had left them all reeling, feeling as if they were in an illusion. As the existences at the pinnacle of the Eastern Divine Region they could not fathom just how terrifying one¡¯s talent had to be in order to cause seven stages of tribtion lightning to descend.

    If he was still alive, his future... What heights would he achieve...

    Yun Che, born from the lower realms, disciple of a middle star realm, whose age had not even reached thirty, what kind of a... monster was he!?

    ¡°Seven... stages... of... tribtion... lightning...¡± Shui Yingyue¡¯s lips gently moved, every word spoken in a dreamlike state.

    Shui Yinghen gulped. His lips a shade of blue as he struggled hard to speak, ¡°He... he... is he.. still alive?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Qianheng sucked in a deep breath of air, ¡°That lightning sword is powerful enough to instantly annihte a Divine King...¡±

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Shui Yinghen¡¯s mouth dropped open.

    ¡°No, no... that can¡¯t be...¡± Shui Meiyin gently shook her head and softly said, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che is still alive, I can feel it... He¡¯s definitely still alive!¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Shui Qianheng fiercely turned his head. Heavenly tribtion lightning still covered the skies above the Conferred God Stage, its level of power far beyond what any normal being could bear. Even the Divine Masters present couldn¡¯t sense anything beyond the heavenly tribtion lightning.

    But Shui Meiyin¡¯s Stainless Divine Soul, as well as the soul imprint that Yun Che had left deep in her soul, an imprint that she would never ever bear to erase... She would definitely be able to...

    Could it be that Yun Che... was really still alive?

    Yun Che was almost at death¡¯s door when the six stages of tribtion lightning arrived, yet a full sixty-three bolts of tribtion lightning hadn¡¯t sted him to his demise. Before this heavenly lightning sword that could even wipe Divine Kings off the face of this realm... He was actually still alive!?

    From the time the purple sea of lightning had transformed into that of a scarlet red one, Yun Che was not only alive, he was actually basking in, and relishing the entire experience.

    As the scarlet lightning sword pierced down from up above, a thick and vast amount of heavenly spiritual energy and lightning energy more ten times that of before had crazily rushed into his entire body. Every hair and cell in his body was rejoicing and relishing that power.

    The level of power contained within the purple colored tribtion lightning was already considered extremely high, but the scarlet one was of even greater level. Beneath the iparably violent heavenly and elemental energies, Yun Che¡¯s Rage God powers were thoroughly excited. Alongside the swift rotation of the Buddha pagoda, numerous streams of energy rushed through his entire body... The tribtion lightning waspletely unable to harm Yun Che, and was actually being transformed into high level heavenly spiritual energy by the Rage God power, one thatpletely surged through his body and profound veins.

    His originally severe injuries, whether they were internal or external, had nowpletely recovered.

    His profound veins which were previously at a deficit were nowpletely filled with immensely dense profound energy. The strange thing was that the profound energy didn¡¯t stay within his profound veins, but quickly dissipated just as they rushed through.

    Within the depths of his profound veins, that mysterious aura still continued to struggle, struggling even more violently than before, and was gradually about to break free from its ¡°cage¡±.

    Red clouds continued to roil up in the skies. The scarlet lightning region still had yet to disappear. Instead, it suddenly began to swell at a rapid pace.

    The originally ring scarlet light immediately became even more dense as the suppression from the might of the heavenlyw also came down much heavier than before. Several breathster, the scarlet lightning region had erged almost tenfold, which then caused the heavenly suppression to also increase tenfold!

    The whole world had now turned into a terrifying scarlet red. It was as if ayer of almost drying blood had been sshed across thend and skies.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    This was the voice of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. His voice was now shaking.

    Another brilliant scarlet light appeared at the center of the expanded lightning region, resembling a cmitous star emitting world annihting beams of light that pierced the soul.

    ¡°Eighth... stage...¡± The Dragon Monarch found himself speaking in a soft whisper that even seemed foreign to himself.

    The silence in the entire world was now frightening. The entire Eastern Divine Region had never been as silent as this very moment. Everyone was speechless, no longer able to think. Within the depths of their eyes and souls, the only thing they knew and saw was that scarlet beam of annihting light in the sky up above them.

    The scarlet lightning beam started to grow amidst that deathly silence, slowly descending from the lightning region, three meters... thirty meters... three hundred meters... three kilometers!!

    The power of the prior six stages of tribtion lightning always doubled every next level, but this was a nightmarish growth rate.

    This lightning sword was a whole ten timesrger than the previous one!

    Eighth stage of tribtion lightning... The words rang inside the consciousness of everyone present, like a voice traversing throughout an entire dreamlike illusory realm.

    Even if they had countless experiences and witnessed many things through the passage of time, none of the supreme experts of the God Realm could believe what was urring before their very eyes.

    CRACK

    In this silent world, the heavenly lightning sword fell to the center of the Conferred God Stage. In the next instant, a beam of scarlet instantaneously shot up into the sky, reaching the very peak, looking as if it had pierced the vast gap between heaven and earth.

    The vast Eternal Heaven Realm was an expanse of scarlet red, as if it had been dyed in the color of blood, not disappearing for a long long time.

 Chapter 1242 - The Heavenly Law Trembles (2)

    Chapter 1242 - The Heavenly Law Trembles (2)

    The rming and bizarre image of the dark clouds that hadpletely engulfed the skies of the Eastern Divine Region had also captured the attention of the Western and Southern Divine Regions, and countless gazes and intents were currently focused on the Eastern Divine Region.

    But they would never have imagined that, beneath those dark clouds that had covered the entire Eastern Divine Region, apletely unprecedented and earthshaking lightning tribtion was currently pouring down from the sky.

    An eight stage lightning tribtion... In the God Realm, where even a sixth stage lightning tribtion was legendary, these four words would only provoke absurdughter and ridicule from anyone who heard it.

    The notion was so absurd that no one had ever thought it existed. In fact, it was so absurd that no one had even tried to consider it before.

    Yet, it had appeared, and it had appeared before their very eyes.

    Under the eighth stage of tribtion lightning, the scarlet lightning, which linked the heavens and the earth like a chain, continued for no less than one hundred breaths before it finally began to slowly die down. But the sea of lightning on the Conferred God Stage continued to rage and toss in a frenzied manner, annihting everything that was engulfed within it.

    Even though the heavenly tribtion lightning was extremely terrifying, it would not harm any living creature unless someone chose to forcibly impede or interfere with it. As a result, all of the might of the tribtion lightning was focused within the perimeters of the Conferred God Stage, even though scarlet lightning was shing all throughout the sky.

    If not for this, it was likely that the entire Eternal Heaven God Realm would have dissolved into a sea of lightning by now.

    Those who endured three stages were all hailed as remarkable geniuses. The ones who survived four stages would lord over a realm, the ones who withstood five stages were destined to be Divine Masters and the sixth stage was a legend that had appeared only once in history.

    Eight stage lightning tribtion... There was no one who couldprehend what this entailed and there was no one who could imagine just how much talent and potential one had to have to cause the heavens to react with such fear and dread.

    Even if one were to take all the talent and cultivation of the founders of the four king realms in the Eastern Divine Region andbine in it in the body of one person, it would still definitely not result in this...

    Under the eight stage lightning tribtion, all of the outstanding geniuses within the history of the Eastern Divine Region who had shocked the world with both action and deed would all lose their luster, bing equivalent to mere dust.

    The red light which connected the heavens and the earth had faded, but the scarlet sea of lightning roiling about in the Conferred God Stage continued to toss and turn. The dreadful and extremely dense power of the lightning tribtion would notpletely fade away even if another two hours passed.

    But at this time, the blood red lightning region that hung in the sky had finally quieted down and had begun to slowly recede, just like the purple lightning region that had quickly disappeared previously.

    But this time, it receded in an even more thorough fashion. Within a few short breaths, it had contracted to a tenth of its previous size and it still had not stopped shrinking... as it gradually approached the verge ofplete dissolution.

    The red light that had previously covered the world had also grown dimmer and dimmer following this. Finally, with a gentle whine, the lightning regionpletely disappeared and only boundless and vast ck clouds continued to roil and toss in the blue dome of the heavens.

    However the scarlet sea of lightning atop the Conferred God Stage continued to release a dense scarlet glow.

    The disappearance of the lightning region should also have signaled the end of this world shocking lightning tribtion.

    However, the ck clouds continued to toss about in the sky and it did not look like they were going to disperse at all. The oppressive might brought about by the heavenlyw which had engulfed the entire Eastern Divine Region remained firmly pressed upon everyone¡¯s heart and soul.

    ¡°Finally... it¡¯s over.¡±

    Countless people muttered those words with their mouths or in their hearts. The lightning tribtion had finally ended, but the shock and horror it had evoked in their hearts would perhaps never fully dissipate.

    From the moment that the first bolt of tribtion lightning fell from the sky to the recent moment that the lightning region had disappeared. Now that they thought about it, it all seemed like a dream.

    ¡°Eight stages of tribtion lightning. If I had not witnessed it myself, I would not be able to ever bring myself to believe such a thing.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor muttered to himself softly as he gazed up at the ck clouds which covered the sky, ¡°From today onwards, the entire God Realm will react dramatically to what has happened here today. This year¡¯s Profound God Convention will also leave its mark forever in the annals of history. Furthermore, it might be a mark that never gets exceeded at that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s gaze remained fixed upon the sea of lightning which engulfed the Conferred God Stage. It was only after a long period of time that he finally looked up and gazed towards the heavens...

    After the lightning region had disappeared, the tossing and turning of those ck clouds seemed to have calmed down a bit. However the aura in the air seemed to be even more oppressive.

    ¡°Eight stages of tribtion lightning... Ssss... Was this truly... brought about by Yun Che? It wasn¡¯t some sort of... natural cmity?¡±

    ¡°That was too... far too terrifying. It was at least a million times more terrifying than the most terrifying nightmare I have had in my life. Eight stages of tribtion lightning... If someone were to survive that... what would that person be in the future?¡±

    ¡°That lightning tribtion was so terrifying that even our Sect Master would not be able to endure it, so how could Yun Che still be alive!?¡±

    ¡°Huuu....¡± Shui Qianheng slowly regted his breathing but waves still tossed about turbulently in his heart. He cast a sideways gaze at Shui Meiyin but Shui Meiyin continued to nkly stare at the Conferred God Stage, her milk-white facepletely dazed.

    ¡°Meiyin, you...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che is still alive...¡± she softly whispered.

    ¡°What?¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s brows furrowed together and he had even turned his body around at the sound of those words.

    ¡°I can sense that Big Brother Yun is still alive, and... and...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Shui Qianheng impatiently asked.

    ¡°...¡± However Shui Meiyin did not respond. Instead she continued to stare dazedly at the Conferred God Stage as a light that was more shimmery and lustrous than the stars themselves shone in the depths of her eyes.

    When she had engaged in a soul battle with Yun Che, she had been utterly crushed by Yun Che¡¯s despicable actions. As she suffered from the bacsh of this, her soul had been invaded by Yun Che and his soul imprint had been stamped into her soul.

    Perhaps the sudden feelings of love and infatuation she had toward Yun Che were inrge part because of what had happened during their soul battle. And this was something that she herself had noticed as well, or perhaps it would be better to say that she was extremely clear that this was the case. Moreover, her Divine Stainless Soul was so strong that wiping away the soul imprint Yun Che had left inside of her would be as easy as waving her hand, yet she had not chosen to do so.

    Because she liked and very much enjoyed the feeling of suddenly pining for someone, she enjoyed feeling her heart fill up with joy just at the sight of him.

    This was especially true when she witnessed him defeating Jun Xilei, defeating her own sister, and ultimately defeating Luo Changsheng... The feeling of tion and pride that filled her heart was something she was willing to sink in forever. She had never ever known that admiring a man, who was carved into the center of heart, could be such a delightful and satisfying thing.

    And today, he had drawn a previously unheard of eight stage lightning tribtion to himself, causing the entire Eastern Divine Region to tremble because of him....

    Yun Che¡¯s soul imprint had influenced her, but her iparably strong Divine Stainless Soul was able to use this soul imprint to sense Yun Che¡¯s existence.

    So if Yun Che ever lost his life, the soul imprint he had left in her soul would dissipate as well.

    But at this very moment, Yun Che¡¯s soul imprint still remained indelibly etched in the depths of her soul and not only was it not on the verge of dissipating, she actually had this vague feeling that Yun Che¡¯s soul was getting unfathomably stronger... and it also seemed like there were still other wondrous and strange changes happening to Yun Che.

    The pink and tender petals that made up Shui Meiyin¡¯s lips were slightly parted as she waspletely unable toprehend what was happening to Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment a loud and continuous rumble boomed out of the sky which had been gradually calming down. Everyone present was just about to involuntarily lift their heads towards a sky when an earth-shaking thunderp suddenly resounded in the sky.

    CRACK!!!!!!!

    This thunderp seemed to have exploded simultaneously in the ears and the deepest parts of the souls of all those who were present. This caused their bodies to tremble violently as their faces lost all color... Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that all the higher realm kings, Star Gods, Moon Gods, their guardians, and even the god emperors themselves seemed to have been smashed by a heavenly hammer in that instant. Their bodies violently shook as expressions of shock and amazement appeared on their faces.

    CRACK!!!

    KAAA!!

    BOOM!! CRACK!!

    CRAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKK....

    The lightning which had already died down suddenly began to shine crazily. With just a single nce upwards, one would be able to see countless bolts of lightning chaotically crackling about in those ck clouds. Half of these lightning bolts were purple, half of them were scarlet, and there seemed to be an innumerable amount of lightning bolts wreaking havoc across the sky at any given moment. As the devastation spread, it was apanied by extremely dense thunderps which shook the very heavens themselves.

    The ck clouds that covered the sky began to violently surge like boiling water, the violent movements resembling a feral beast which had escaped its bindings as they tossed and turned in the sky.

    An invisible aura, which grew more and more terrifying and oppressive with each passing moment, seemed to cover the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°This... What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s happening now... AHHH!!?¡±

    CRACK!!!

    CRAAAAAACK¡ª¡ª

    BOOM BOOM... CRACK....

    Countless lightning bolts shook the sky at every instance, as the crazily shing lightning webbed the entire sky like a dense spiderweb. The ck clouds began to slowly sink amidst their violent tossing, as if they were carrying the sky with them as they copsed towards the earth... Furthermore, it was at this moment that the very space around them started to faintly tremble.

    ¡°This... just what exactly... is....¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised his head to to sky. He could very clearly sense that space itself had started to shudder and tremble. But what was a million times more terrifying than this was that an oppressive might, which caused his heart and soul to shake with shock and fear, was descending from the heavens... and it was getting closer and closer, heavier and heavier.

    An oppressive might that would cause even a god emperor to shake in a fear...

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, who had remained prostrated on the floor all this time suddenly shot up as if they were struck by lightning. Three ancient faces had gonepletely white from extreme shock and fear, and the pupils in their eyes were so wide that they looked close to rupturing.

    ¡°The heavenlyw... is trembling...¡±

    ¡°How could such... a thing happen...¡±

    As the people who were most able to sense the power of the heavenlyw, at this moment, they were actually able to feel terror and fear emanating from it!

    It was just as if mere mortals were facing an ancient devil god, they would shake with fear as they lost all rationality, they would not hesitate to forever perish from this world...

    The power of the heavenlyw, which monitored and maintained thews and order that governed the mortal world, which no one could defy, which everyone feared, were actually trembling fear at this very moment...

    This was something that they would not ever be able to believe or ept even if they destroyed all of the knowledge in their heads.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª

    CRAAAAAAACCCCKKK!!

    Amidst the aura and sounds which seemed to signal the end of days, the sky suddenly ruptured open and a beam of lustrous white light shone down from the crack as it shot toward the Conferred God Stage andnded in the area where Yun Che was supposed to be.

    Even though this beam of white light seemed very gentle and was not ring to the eyes at all, it had nketed the entire world in deathly white the very instant it had appeared. The area which was illuminated by the white light gradually began to increase and slowly formed a luminous pale white region amidst the roiling ck clouds. Streaks of white lightning shed within it as it quickly began to grow denser and denser.

    Astonishingly enough, this was a white lightning region!

    The moment this iparably bizarre and wondrous white lightning region formed, all of the expressions of the Divine Sovereigns and Divine Masters present greatly changed. Moreover, most of the people who were below the level of Divine Sovereign shook uncontrobly as sweat drenched their bodies like rain.

    Because following the appearance of this white lightning region, an oppressive might that originated from the heavenlyw had appeared. It was an oppressive might that was so huge that it exceeded their imagination and all of their knowledge. It was an oppressive might that was so overbearing that it far exceeded their endurance by countless times.

    Underneath this oppressive might that had originated from the heavenlyw itself, these divine profound practitioners felt their bodies go limp and soft as their very souls trembled and shuddered. It was as if they were tiny bugs facing the boundless sky, as they could barely resist the urge to prostrate themselves in worship.

    A lightning region... A pale white lightning region!

    In the middle of that lightning region, amidst the dense lightning, a white figure seemed to be weaving through it. As that white figure slowly grew clearer and clearer... the audience could, to their astonishment, make out that it was a white lightning dragon.

    Extreme reverence, extreme terror, and extreme shock... It felt as if their souls were being directly wrenched from their bodies, but even their souls, which were shocked to the point where everything felt fleeting, also noticed an extremely terrifying reality.

    The lightning tribtion had not stopped...

    That bizarre pale white lightning region was clearly... the ninth stage of tribtion lightning!!

    ¡°Qu Hui... Withdraw!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor roared.

    Honorable Qu Hui had always been the closest person to the Conferred God Stage and even when the scarlet lightning sword fell from the sky, he had not moved an inch. Furthermore, with his formidable cultivation, that scarlet lightning sword would indeed pose no harm to him.

    But the lightning region that was congealing contained an absolute heavenly might which caused the souls of all the Divine Masters and even the god emperors to tremble!

    After the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had let out that ferocious roar, Honorable Qu Hui did not hesitate to make a quick escape, but his pupils continued to tremble uncontrobly.

    In the center of the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che slowly raised his head within the sea of scarlet lightning as the white lightning dragon that swam within the pale white lightning region reflected in his eyes.

    A voice that came out of nowhere informed him that this was the incarnation of the heavenlyw itself.

 Chapter 1243 - Nine Tribulations of Heavenly Wrath

    Chapter 1243 - Nine Tribtions of Heavenly Wrath

    ck clouds covered the sky and rming lightning filled the air. It was as if the entire Eastern Divine Region was being covered in a big wok, the atmosphere had be extremely oppressive and suffocating. Furthermore, gigantic tidal waves were surging and churning in countless ocean regions despite theplete absence of wind and all four corners of the Eastern Divine Region were nketed with a terrifying aura which seemed to signal theing of the end of days.

    Moreover, beneath the white lightning domain, the space around the Conferred God Stage continued to violently shudder. That was the violent trembling of the very heavenlyw itself.

    Within the lightning domain, the indistinct image of the pale white lightning dragon was gradually bing more and more solid as it stopped its coiling motion. Slowly, a lustrous white dragon head stretched out from the depths of the lightning domain.

    In that instance, countless bolts of lightning shook the sky. Most of the profound practitioners were so shaken by this that they numbly sank to the ground. Every fiber of their being caused them to curl up and tremble weakly, and no matter how much effort they mustered, they could not force their limp bodies back to their feet.

    ¡°How could this be possible?¡± The eyes of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor swept over the chaos that had engulfed the Conferred God Stage as his heart grew more and more rmed.

    The power that belonged to the heavenlyw was a power ofw and governance that was ced above all beings. It was an existence that was everywhere, but at the same time, it was also an existence that was impossible to fathom. But the most observable phenomenon of the heavenlyw was the lightning tribtions that were sent down.

    The lightning tribtions sent by the heavenlyw were originally only used to punish and test those profound practitioners which had broken through to the Divine Tribtion Realm. It was ssified as a kind of principle and governance that was under the purview of the heavenlyw. This was something that was regarded as the most basic knowledge among all profound practitioners of the divine way.

    But the current power, which came from the heavenlyw, and was flowing out had already exceeded the category of ¡°lightning tribtion¡± countless times over. In fact, it had already gone beyond the limit of what a human could possibly bear.

    Just the oppressive might alone was enough to shock and terrify a whole bunch of divine profound practitioners to the extent that they wished for death instead.

    This definitely was not merely just a ¡°test¡±. It was definitely the might of the heavenlyw disyed to its extreme limit. This was aplete and thorough ¡°punishment¡±, one which left no room for interpretation!

    If the heavenlyw had not felt the most extreme fear, then this would not have happened!

    The so-called ¡°jealousy of the heavens¡± had always merely been words used to express great regret, because how could there really be an existence in this world that would provoke the envy of the heavenlyw.

    But right now, everyone present could clearly feel that they were witnessing the true ¡°jealousy of the heavens¡±!

    ¡°Nine tribtions... nine tribtions....¡± the head of the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, Mo Yu, muttered to himself in a dazed and dispirited manner.

    ¡°Is it truly... nine tribtions?¡± Mo Wen¡¯s current mental state mirrored that of Mo Yu¡¯s.

    ¡°Nine tribtions... the predictions of our ancestor...¡± Mo Yu mumbled with a dazed expression on his face, it was as if he had entered a dream world.

    But at this moment, Mo Yu¡¯s body suddenly seized up and shook. He turned towards the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and shouted, ¡°God emperor! Quickly raise up the barrier! The power of the heavenlyw has already gone berserk, it is possible... that the others may get swept up in this as well!¡±

    Unless there was someone who was willing to court death and forcibly interfere, a lightning tribtion would definitely never harm other people. The might of the previous eight stages of tribtion lightning had already been vast, but all of it had been solely focused within the confines of the Conferred God Stage and not a single bit of it had leaked out.

    But right now the power of the heavenlyw was shaking and going out of control, and even the great Divine Masters and god emperors in this ce could feel it perfectly clearly, much less the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not hesitate in the slightest. He let out a loud roar that traversed across the entire Eternal Heaven Realm, ¡°Everyone immediately leave this region, flee as far away as you possibly can! Protect the young generation! There is something strange going on with the power that originates from the heavenlyw! The moment this lightning tribtion descends upon us, it will have enough power to obliterate a Divine Master... Flee at once!¡±

    Enough power to obliterate a Divine Master...

    Those words were like thunderbolts that dropped from the highest of heavens, especially since the words had been uttered by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself.

    The Conferred God Stage was immediately thrown intoplete disarray. But just as the audience was about to flee, a loud explosion rang out in the sky. Within the pale white lightning domain, the white lightning dragon released a roar that sounded part dragon roar, part cry of heavenly wrath. After that it descended from the sky and entered the world of man.

    Space ripped apart like silk whenever it came into contact with the body of the dragon. It was as if the entire world was being chiseled into two halves from within.

    The might of heaven exploded forth and everyone immediately felt as if countless mountains had been dropped on their backs. Fleeing was no longer an option and maybe it had already been toote to even try by then. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor took to the sky and let out a sharp yell, ¡°Gathered profound practitioners, listen to my orders! Focus all your power on sealing the Conferred God Stage!¡±

    After the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had given his order, the seven Eternal Heaven guardians who were present immediately moved. Their bodies flickered as they arrived at the borders of the Conferred God Stage. They looked like twinkling stars streaking across the sky as zing light radiated from their bodies. Profound energy that surged like the ocean was being released without hesitation. This profound energy soon formed an extremely strong sealing barrier.

    The Eternal Heaven guardians were, along with the Star Gods of the Star God Realm and the Moon Gods of the Moon God Realm, supreme existences which were second only to the four great god emperors within the Eastern Divine Region. Every single one of them possessed the earth-shaking strength of a Divine Master.

    So one could well imagine just how strong a barrier forged by thebined power of all seven of them was.

    Outside of the guardians themselves, all of the adjudicators in the area surged forward after receiving orders from Honorable Qu Hui as they also sent their power into the barrier.

    ¡°Qianze, I¡¯ll be entrusting Meiyin and Yingyue to you! Everyone else, follow me!¡±

    Shui Qianheng took to the skies as soon as he could, the gathered Divine Sovereigns of the zed Light Realm following closely behind him.

    ¡°Gathered elders, to me! The rest of you, protect the younger discipes!¡± Luo Shangchen bellowed in a deep voice as he led the gathered Divine Sovereigns and rushed forward.

    Luo Guxie did not follow after Luo Shangchen. Instead, she gave a toss of her robe as an invisible barrier formed around Luo Changsheng.

    The stronger you were as a profound practitioner, the better you would be able to feel the dreadfulness of this heavenly might. The strength of the seven guardians was extremely terrifying, butpared to the heavenly power before them, everyone present could clearly feel a sense of powerlessness, and they knew that it was extremely possible that the seven guardians would not be able to seal this pale white tribtion lightning. As a result, all of the gathered Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns took action instead of retreating, as they poured all of the profound energy they could muster into the barrier.

    The istion barrier, which was originally transparent, began to glow brightly with profound light as it squarely kept the area of Conferred God Stage tightly sealed within. Furthermore, this barrier contained the all the profound energy of more than half the Divine Masters in the Eastern Divine Region, as well as all the profound energy of countless Divine Sovereigns. What was forged from this was perhaps the strongest wall of despair ever formed in the history of the Eastern Divine Region.

    The space which Yun Che was confined in had became a world of cmity that waspletely isted from the outside.

    He raised his head up high and looked at the heavenlyw lightning dragon that was descending from the heavens... This was the most dreadful oppressive might he had ever endured in his entire life and it far exceeded anything that he recognized. It was to the extent that he did not have the slightest doubt that this power was enough to annihte all the living creatures in existence.

    Yet, he did not feel the slightest bit of fear.

    On the contrary, a strange longing began to throb in the depths of his profound veins.

    In that single unblinking moment, the white lightning dragon reflected in his eyes had grown closer and closer. It inched closer and closer until it was practically within reach, its enormous mouth yawning open, revealing countless teeth made of pale white lightning, before it violently bit down on Yun Che¡¯s whole body.

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The lightning dragon descended to the earth, white light brilliantly filing the air. A pir of white light rushed towards the heavens, piercing through space and the blue sky as it shot towards distant star regions that were yet unknown to man.

    Pale white lightning ruptured and exploded all across the confines of the Conferred God Stage. The barrier which was sealing the Conferred God Stage violently shook amidst explosive wails, and this rmed all the Divine Masters such that they went pale with shock.

    This barrier concentrated all the strength of more than half the Divine Masters in the Eastern Divine Region, yet it was actually shaking!

    CHA¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The pale white tribtion lightning wailed explosively as it shook the sky. The might of the heavenlyw continued to explode outwards, causing the space within the Conferred God Stage to bepletely distorted before it started to rip and twist into countless fragments.

    Thepletely frenzied heavenly might was basically unable to keep itself confined within the Conferred God Stage as it violentlyshed out at its surroundings. Its attacks smashed against the barrier that was sealing the Conferred God Stage, causing the barrier to emit noises which sounded like wails ofments as it continued to shudder violently.

    ¡°This... This is....¡± Shrouding Sky Realm King Lu Zhou firmly pressed both his hands into the barrier as the greatest expression of shock and rm he had ever worn in his life appeared on his face.

    ¡°So this is truly... the real might of the heavenlyw? To think that it was actually so dreadful!¡±

    ¡°How could this be possible!?¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s pupils dted as the vibrations and power that was transmitted to him caused both his arms to grow sore and numb. Fear and rm raced around in his heart and even when he mustered all his strength to regain hisposure, he could not suppress that mounting sense of dread.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ªBOOOM!!

    The power of the tribtion lightning exploded in waves and the impacts caused by these explosions shook the barrier violently. It was at this moment that a crack exploded on the barrier which contained the might of more than half the Divine Masters in the Eastern Divine Region. This crack was apanied by an explosion which sounded like the very heavens themselves had ruptured. After that, the crack in the barrier began to spread with extreme speed.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± This scene was so rming that it caused everyone¡¯s hearts to clench in fear.

    All the Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns who were gathered in front of the barrier had looks of tense concentration on their faces. Vast and mighty profound energy surged forth once again and no one held anything back this time around... But the crack still continued to swiftly spread and the shaking that rocked the entire barrier was clearly getting more and more violent.

    CRACK!!

    With another huge explosion, a second crack that was shaped like a thunderbolt ruptured open.

    Shouts of rm and fear filled the air to such an extent that they nearly suppressed the wailing of the thunder. The Divine Masters at the scene were so shocked that all color drained from their faces. They did not dare to look down on this berserking heavenly might in the slightest, even if the guardians were in front of them, they still all took action again... But even though they all moved in unison, they were still unable topletely suppress this heavenly might.

    What was even more terrifying was that this core of the power that originated from the heavenlyw was focused on the Conferred God Stage itself. The heavenly might that they were struggling with was only the excess power that radiated outwards!

    The heavenlyw was not to be defied, and the might of heaven was not to be touched... But the heavenlyw was, after all, indistinct and distant, so it was not until this very moment that they had personally experienced and gained a true understanding of just how terrifying the might of the heavenlyw was.

    If the barrier copsed, this heavenly might, which even the gathered Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns could not contain, would truly be let loose into the world... and the results would be so disastrous it would not bear thinking about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take action,¡± the Dragon Monarch said softly.

    At that moment, the Dragon Monarch, Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor, Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, Moon God Emperor, and the four Star Gods and four Moon Gods who were present, all moved in unison as they took to the skies. A might which hid the sky and covered the earth descended down from the dome of heaven before it covered up the barrier.

    In an instant, the wind and clouds started to change.

    In the next instant, God Emperor Shitian had also appeared beside them, in front of the barrier. He brought his vast power to bear, injecting boundless divine power into the barrier.

    Among the king realms, only Qianye Ying¡¯er had not taken any action.

    Even the gathered god emperors had been so shocked that their faces had lost color, but not a single trace of shock or fear could be seen on her own. She floated in the sky, high above, as she steadily fixed her gaze on the center of the Conferred God Stage. Her golden hair danced in the air and the soft armor that she wore hugged bewitching curves which were even more alluring than that of a devil. However, the golden mask that she wore concealed her eyes and did not allow anyone to observe the light that was currently rippling in her beautiful eyes.

    The Dragon Monarch, the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, God Emperor Shitian of the Southern Divine Region, the four Star Gods, and the four Moon Gods all moved at the same time. The power they exerted together was so dreadful that it couldpletely flip the Eastern Divine Region on its head.

    Under this power, which normal folk could not even imagine, the cracks in the barrier finally stopped spreading.

    The spirits of the gathered Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns were greatly lifted and they felt their hearts rx slightly. Gradually, the cracks began to slowly mend and the shaking of the barrier had clearly grown much gentler than before.

    Just as everyone was about to breathe a great sigh of relief andpletely regain theirposure, an earthshaking explosion suddenly rang out in the space between heaven and earth.

    BOOOOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The tribtion lightning within the Conferred God Stagepletely exploded outwards as a white light, countless times more dense than the previous one, pierced through the heavens. In an instant, uncountable fine cracks appeared on the barrier which had just been made whole.

    Before the gathered Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns even had time to panic, the barrier had ruptured and burst open. All of them flew backwards from the impact, it was as if they had been smashed by a heavy mallet.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±

    ¡°Shi... Shit!!¡±

    The copse of the barrier meant that this entire Eternal Heaven God Realm would be buried by tribtion lightning. Everyone¡¯s hearts plunged into a deep abyss, but... in the very next instant, that absolutely dreadful heavenly might had actually disappeared.

    In fact, it hadpletely disappeared!

    The berserking white tribtion lightning had broken through the barrier, but it had not dissipated. Instead, it seemed to have been devoured by the very air itself, as it disappeared without a trace. Light and warmth, that had not been felt in a long time, radiated from the skies above. Everyone instinctively raised their heads to look, but what they saw was miles and miles of clear sky. The ck clouds, which had just been nketing the skies a moment before, had astonishingly,pletely disappeared.

    Everything that had just happened had seemed like an illusion that had just been shattered.

    Everyone was rooted in ce and it was a long time before anyone came to their senses.

    The Conferred God Stage had vanished.

    In the area where the Conferred God Stage had previously been nowy an empty hole that was one hundred and fifty kilometers wide. One could not see to the end of the pitch-ck darkness of that empty hole.

    This bottomless abyss, that seemed to run through the entire Eternal Heaven God Realm, was irrefutable proof that everything that had just happened was indeed not a dream.

    In the air above that empty hole, there remained thest bits of pale white lightning.

    The pale white lightning whinnied as it slowly receded and the figure of a person could soon be clearly seen within that pale white lightning. The lightning receded until a face could clearly be seen by everyone who was present.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    Countless jaws dropped to the ground as they stuttered words that came from the depths of their souls.

    Yun Che¡¯s body waspletely bare and only thatyer of white lightning, which seemed to be unwilling to dissipate fully, acted as clothes as it covered his entire body. Furthermore, there was not a single wound that could be seen on his entire body. His ck hair had grown several times longer, and those long locks chaotically danced as they were illuminated by the lightning that yed about his body.

    A deathly silence settled across the entire Conferred God Stage.

    Zzzt... zzzzzt... zzzt zzzt!!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shifted and to everyone¡¯s astonishment, they could see pale white lightning sh and crackle in his pupils. He slowly lifted an arm as he pointed a finger wrapped in white lightning towards a pale white face:

    ¡°Luo... Chang... sheng...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s... go... again!!¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Rematch

    Chapter 1244 - Rematch

    The entire ce was dead silent and no one responded to what had just happened.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep fear, it was as if they were looking at a monster that should not even be able to exist in this world.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s face was as white as a sheet as he stared dazedly at Yun Che. He barely responded to the words that were said to him.

    That dreadful heavenly might had even broken the courage of all the gathered Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns, much less Luo Changsheng who had just stepped into the Divine King Realm.

    Furthermore, Yun Che had actually survived despite being beset by this heavenly might. In fact, he was standing there, right before them, in the flesh.... Not a single person could bring themselves to believe what they were seeing. It was much easier for them to believe that the Yun Che currently in their vision was no more than a transient illusion.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice boomed like muffled thunder, shaking the souls of countless trembling individuals, ¡°the fight between us still hasn¡¯t ended... So let¡¯s go!!¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils contracted and his lips faintly trembled. It looked as if he wanted to say something but he could not make a single sound.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, put on some clothes first! It¡¯s so embarrassing I could die!¡±

    The free-spirited and beautiful voice of a young girl clearly rang out in the air at this moment. This voice had an instantaneous effect as it roused the souls of all who were present. In fact, it was as if a stream of clear and clean spring water had been poured into the chaotic and suffocated space.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s coquettish shout stunned Yun Che, because it was only now that he realized that he was actually standing there buck naked while facing every living being in the entire Eastern Divine Region. His arm moved with lightning speed and a new ice phoenix snow robe garbed his body immediately, the sleeves of his new robe were wildly fluttering in the air as pale white lightning continued to y around them.

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s skin was as thick as a city wall and his soul had just gone through a transformation as well, he could not help but feel his face flush with heat.

    Shui Meiyin had not let out any ordinary shout. In fact, what she had released was the Stainless Soul Sound that could cleanse one¡¯s heart and soul. This allowed everyone present to quickly recover from the fear and shock that had been evoked by both the tribtion lightning and seeing Yun Che emerge alive respectively.

    The muscles on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face were clearly twitching as he extended a hand towards where Yun Che was standing. But before he hadpletely extended his arm, he withdrew it and instead spoke with deeply furrowed eyebrows, ¡°Yun Che, you... How are you still alive? How exactly did you survive that?¡±

    They had just personally experienced the true might of that white-colored tribtion lightning. The barrier that had been forged from thebined power of the gathered god emperors, Divine Masters, and Divine Sovereigns had been shattered by a single blow from that heavenly might... and that was just from the excess power that had spilled over.

    If one was located in the eye of the storm, the point at which all of that heavenly might was focused, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not doubt in the least that even a Divine Master would have been instantly reduced to nothingness under that kind of power.

    As for Yun Che, he was only a Divine Tribtion Realm profound practitioner. Furthermore, he had just been beaten within an inch of his life by Luo Changsheng... He had suffered such a terrible defeat at the hands of Luo Changsheng that he could not even retaliate, so just how then could he have survived that dreadful lightning tribtion!?

    He was unable to bring himself to believe this. He was simply unable to believe that such a thing had happened, no matter how much he tried.

    But what was even greater than his disbelief was his inability to understand or reason out what had just transpired.

    Not only was Yun Che alive and kicking, he actually did not look the least bit hurt!

    The peerlessly dreadful nine stage lightning tribtion was far too frenzied and not more than fifteen minutes had passed since the first stage of tribtion lightning had started until now.

    But before these fifteen minutes had passed, it would have been hard-pressed to find a single uninjured part on his body... Within the short span of fifteen minutes, even the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning or the Great Firmament Golden Pellet would not be able to heal a person to this extent.

    Also, that pale white lightning that yed across his body... That was lightning that belong the ninth stage of tribtion lightning and the dreadfulness of that lightning still left a profound fear in the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s heart.

    This pale white lightning which had yet to dissipate represented the highest level of heavenly might in this universe, yet it had actually wrapped itself around Yun Che¡¯s body in an iparably docile and meek fashion. Without even mentioning his actual body itself, even the snowy robes he had just donned had not suffered the slightest bit of damage¡ªIn fact, the lightning that yed around his body only looked like ordinary light without any ability to kill or injure, but the moment the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes made contact with that white light, his heart and soul could not help but violently shake as fear and dread overtook him.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not reply, and in fact, he was unable to reply.

    The Dragon Monarch gave Yun Che a deep look before suddenly speaking, ¡°Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s battle was interrupted due to the lightning tribtion and even though Luo Changsheng has already left the confines of the Conferred God Stage, that was due to an unavoidable and dare I say, irresistible, interference, so it cannot count as his defeat. Which is also to say that this Conferred God Battle is not yet finished.¡±

    The eyes of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor shifted to the side as he said, ¡°The esteemed Dragon Monarch¡¯s means to say?¡±

    ¡°Nine tribtions descending from the heavens, that is something that has not happened even in ancient times. This proves that Yun Che¡¯s talent and potential is unique and unmatched. Butpared to him alone, the final battle of this Profound God Convention is doubtlessly far more important. As for the rest of the details, let¡¯s leave them untilter!¡± the Dragon Monarch said in an iparably calm and unperturbed voice.

    Every single one of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s words were as heavy as a boulder.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was briefly startled by those words, but after that, he gave a nod of understanding and assent before dering in a deep voice, ¡°Qu Hui!¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui was ultimately still Honorable Qu Hui. No matter what the circumstances were, he was a person that would follow the rules and regtions to their utmost limit. In a sh, he arrived before the area where the Conferred God Stage should have been. His hand pulsed with profound light and a pure white barrier immediately formed under his feet. The barrier started to spread until it covered the one hundred and fifty kilometer area that had made up the Conferred God Stage, covering up the empty space that had been created by the lightning tribtion.

    Just like that, an entirely new one hundred and fifty kilometer ¡°Conferred God Stage¡± had been created!

    Under the power of the Honorable Qu Hui, this arena, that had been formed by a profound energy barrier, was far more sturdy than even the actual Conferred God Stage.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng, the battle between you and Yun Che has not yet ended. Just now, the two of you were interrupted by that lightning tribtion. But now that the lightning tribtion has finished, both of you should continue from where you left off. Make haste and enter the arena. However, you can also choose to reject this suggestion, and if that is the case, it will be viewed as you abandoning the fight and admitting your defeat.¡±

    The sonorous voice of Honorable Qu Hui remained the same as ever, as he pronounced those words with a cold detachment.

    The shock that nine stages of tribtion lightning had brought about was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind and still left them reeling from its impact. But before they could even catch a break and rouse themselves, their attention was now suddenly redirected back to the Conferred God Battle.

    However, these were the words and the decision of the Dragon Monarch and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor respectively. Moreover, all that had been said and done were within reason.

    At that moment, they remembered how Luo Changsheng had Yun Chepletely ground under his heel just a moment ago. To all who were present, that very real scenario now seemed much like a dream.

    Countless gazes turned toward where Luo Changsheng was, but he still stood there unmoving.

    ¡°Luo Changsheng,¡± Yun Che said with narrowed eyes, his deep voice booming in the air, ¡°it can¡¯t be that you... don¡¯t dare to fight me, right!?¡±

    These words had undoubtedly fiercely agitated Luo Changsheng. His nkly staring eyes fiercely regained their focus and his chest rose and fell as his lips hooked up with the trace of a smile, ¡°Me.... Afraid... of... you!?¡±

    ¡°Changsheng!¡± Luo Guxie grabbed him anxiously as she said in a low voice, ¡°The lightning aura around Yun Che is extremely bizarre, let¡¯s not make any hasty....¡±

    Before Luo Guxie could even finish her statement, Luo Changsheng had already shrugged her off abruptly, and taken to the skies. He flew across the distance andnded in front of Yun Che.

    Both participants stared at each other, their gazes colliding. But, unlike before, this time Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes were involuntarily quivering, whereas Yun Che¡¯s eyes were a sea of icy indifference.

    Zzzt... zzzt... zzzzzt...

    The sound of the crackling lightning was exceptionally jarring to the ear. Luo Changsheng stood only thirty meters distant from Yun Che but the moment his eyes made contact with that pale white lightning, a sensation that felt as if a thousand iron needles were stabbing into his soul ran through his body. What was even more bizarre than this was the fact that he actually could not sense Yun Che¡¯s aura at all... Not only could he not sense his profound energy, he could not even sense the aura of his life force.

    Furthermore, it was not only him, even his master Luo Guxie and the gathered god emperors themselves could not sense Yun Che¡¯s aura... Theyer of pale white lightning that covered his body hadpletely sealed off Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and life force from detection and even the spiritual perception of a Divine Master was unable to prate it.

    ¡°...¡± The rising and falling of Luo Changsheng¡¯s chest be more and more violent. His heart could not stop its frantic rhythm, it was beating so fast that it threatened to leap out of his chest.

    Not more than fifteen minutes ago, he hadpletely dominated Yun Che and had forced him to the edge of despair and desperation. Yun Che had been his chew toy but right now, his body and soul were being invaded by a dread he could not control... A gigantic difference in ability had naturally given birth to enormous humiliation.

    He was the Luo Changsheng who had be a Divine King, the youngest Divine King in the history of the entire Eastern Divine Region, the best and most incredible genius! So how could he disy fear in front of a person who had just survived a lightning tribtion, someone he had been wantonly trampling all over just a moment ago!?

    It was even more impossible for him to retreat or lose to this person!

    No matter what, he could not... there was no reason for him to retreat or to lose!

    He steeled his nerves as he fiercely bit down on the tip of his tongue and forcefully straightened his back. He wore a nd smile on his face, the kind of smile that the strong showed in front of the weak, ¡°Ah, Yun Che, you have once more given me an enormous and delightful surprise. Heh, nine stage lightning tribtion, magnificent... truly magnificent!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I have no choice but to confess that you will very possibly be my superior in the future. But that¡¯s too bad, because that will be in the future.¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s lips drew back slightly to form the trace of a twisted grin... It was as if to tell Yun Che that it was a mystery whether he would even have a future.

    ¡°But the current you... Let¡¯s not even talk about the nine stage lightning tribtion, even if it was ten stages, no, one hundred stages, you are still someone who has just survived his lightning tribtion and stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm. So you surely can¡¯t be so naive as to think that the current you has the qualifications to be my opponent, correct?¡±

    Yun Che did not say a word, but a cold light that pierced one¡¯s marrow shed in the depths of his cold eyes.

    Honorable Qu Hui furrowed his brows before giving a wave of his hands, ¡°The final battle of the Conferred God Battle hereby continues! The rules are the same as before! Begin!¡±

    It was very clear that Luo Changsheng had managed to convince himself with what he had just said. The fact that ¡°Yun Che had just entered the Divine Spirit Realm¡± was a fact that became prominent and deeply embedded in Luo Changsheng¡¯s psyche. His gaze started to grow confident as he dismissively extended his hand towards Yun Che, ¡°As a Divine King, it¡¯s beneath my dignity to take the initiative to attack someone who has just entered the Divine Spirit Realm. Come, attack me with all your power. Let me take a good look at just how much improvement you¡¯ve made just now.¡±

    Yun Che still did not say anything in response to Luo Changsheng. Instead, he slowly raised his hand and pointed a finger at him.

    Zzzt!

    A soft whinny of crackling lightning rang out in the air. A bolt of white lightning swiftly shot out of the tip of his finger...

    And in the next instant, that bolt of lightning pierced through Luo Changsheng¡¯s body.

    Luo Changsheng did not even react in time to that attack, he only felt a part of his chest grow cold. After that, an intense pain assaulted him. He involuntarily looked down, and to his surprise, he found a bloody hole in his chest

    A bloody hole that ran all the way through his body.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils instantly contracted into pinpricks and all the profound practitioners surrounding the Conferred God Stage werepletely stunned by what had just happened.

    There had been no movement or surging of profound energy in the air, it had merely been a sh of lightning, yet Luo Changsheng¡¯s body had been pierced through... This was a Divine King¡¯s spiritual perception and body we were talking about, yet Luo Changsheng did not even react, and the profound energy that protected his body seemed practically non-existent to that attack. In fact, it had not even made any sort of sound or struggle when it had been pierced.

    Fresh blood finally gushed out of that wound as Luo Changsheng gave a low moan and pressed with his hand... The bloody hole was not very big, and to a Divine King, it was not even considered a serious wound. But this wound dealt a devastating blow to Luo Changsheng¡¯s heart and soul.

    Yun Che¡¯s finger made a slight movement as lightning shed on the tips of fingers.

    BANG!!

    Yet another bloody hole appeared on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body, this time piercing through the right side of his chest. Luo Changsheng let out a pained moan as he stumbled backwards. He once more felt the intense pain and the cold sensation of being pierced through, and his heart violently clenched in his chest...

    His spiritual perception still did not react to this attack and the protective profound energy still seemed to put up no resistance whatsoever.

    ¡°You...¡± He stared at Yun Che, his body actually involuntarily shivering. But his fear soon turned into humiliation before turning into an iparably intense rage. He gave a low bellow as a gray light shed. The Dragon Compassion de appeared in his hand as the power of a Divine King violently surged up in his entire body, and he sent a ferocious sh at Yun Che.

    In the previous bout against Yun Che, Luo Changsheng was afraid that he would idently inflict a fatal sh on Yun Che, so from the beginning to the end, he never used more than thirty percent of his power. But this particr sh was an attack that had been provoked by the formless dread, so it carried all of his explosive power as a Divine King. The Dragon Compassion de left chaotic dimensional ripples in its wake as it whistled through the air.

    If this was the Yun Che of fifteen minutes ago, this attack would definitely kill him.

    But despite facing the all out attack of Luo Changsheng, Yun Che did not move from where he was standing. Instead, he merely raised his right arm up slowly as he lightly opened his fingers to wee the Dragon Compassion de, that was hurtling towards him, as it shed through the empty air.

    This scene was so shocking it caused everyone¡¯s heart to leap in their chests.

    ¡°Yun Che, he... Could it be that he wants to...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s actions caused Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils to widen. With a low roar, the de which was full of the power of a Divine King actually grew fiercer by yet another degree, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!!¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Abuse

    Chapter 1245 - Abuse

    Zzzt!!

    The Dragon Compassion de hit Yun Che¡¯s palm, but there was no profound energy explosion, copsed space, or blood. All the impact produced was a hiss of lightning, and the de came to a stop¡ªor more urately, Yun Che held it with three fingers¡ªjust like that. The devastating power of a Divine King had vanished like it had been devoured by a dimensional ck hole.

    The Conferred God Stage waspletely silent.

    Luo Changsheng looked deathly pale as his pupils trembled with confusion and fear. His weapon arm felt numb, but he couldn¡¯t feel any power inside it... in fact, he couldn¡¯t even feel the Dragon Compassion de itself.

    The Dragon Compassion de had been injected with all of his power, but Yun Che had stopped his attack barehanded¡ªno, with just three fingers!

    Impossible...

    Im... po... ssi... ble...

    Yun Che remained expressionless, almost as if he had caught a tiny insect and not a de. Then, he squeezed the Dragon Compassion de a bit.

    Ding!

    There was a soft noise, and pale white cracks instantly spread throughout the de.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils dted until they couldn¡¯t possibly get any wider.

    Creak creak creak creak creak...

    Aooo¡ª wooh¡ª

    The Dragon Compassion de struggled and trembled intensely in Yun Che¡¯s grip, all the while roaring fearfully and in pain. However, its futile struggles and sorrowful roarssted for only a brief instant before it stilled and crumbled into countless gray white pieces in Luo Changsheng¡¯s hand. The fragments fell to the light screen beneath their feet, shining with despair during its final moments before everything finally turned silent.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Luo Changsheng staggered back a few steps while feeling numb all over. He felt as if someone had sucked the soul from his very body.

    ¡°Yun Che... took Luo Changsheng¡¯s Dragon Compassion de... with his bare hand...¡±

    ¡°Not his hand, his fingers... he even crushed it... was the Dragon Compassion de such a fragile weapon?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Compassion de was a primordial divine de Fairy Guxie brought back from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning! There¡¯s no way it¡¯d be fragile... not to mention that it was injected with Luo Changsheng¡¯s powers; a Divine King¡¯s powers! Yun Che¡¯s the reason... Yun Che... he... he... Ssss...¡±

    Gasps could be heard all across the spectators stands.

    ¡°Im... impossible... Impossible...¡± Luo Guxie lookedpletely stunned. If she was numb from the shocking event that was the lightning tribtion earlier, then she couldn¡¯t even believe her eyes right now.

    She had personally brought the Dragon Compassion de back from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and she had spent a tremendous amount of effort to retrieve the de. Admittedly, it wasn¡¯t nearly as strong as it was during the Primordial Era, but the de itself was still made using the back of an actual dragon. Not even she could have destroyed it so easily... How in the world had Yun Che done it when he had just survived his tribtion lightning...

    Wait, that white tribtion lightning surrounding him!

    ¡°Changsheng!¡± Luo Guxie suddenly shouted, ¡°If a lightning tribtion hadn¡¯t interfered with this battle, you would¡¯ve been victorious a long time ago. This so-called rematch is unfair andpletely meaningless to you, so you may as well just give up this fight!¡±

    Luo Guxie was obviously giving Luo Changsheng a reason to surrender the match, but the words she used¡ª¡°unfair¡±, pletely meaningless¡±¡ªmade Honorable Qu Hui frown deeply... if she wasn¡¯t Luo Guxie, he would¡¯ve shown his anger already.

    ¡°Give up...¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s lips were trembling, but no one knew if it was out of fear or humiliation. As he stared at the Dragon Compassion de¡¯s broken fragments with a distorted expression, he said, ¡°Are you kidding me... I¡¯ve be a Divine King! I thrashed him like a dog just moments ago! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him!?¡±

    Luo Changsheng was the first thirty year old Divine King in the history of the Eastern Divine Region. Not only did this shock the entire Eastern Divine Region, it even won the admiration of the Divine Masters as well. It was such a proud and impressive achievement! Three days ago, Yun Che had handed him his very first defeat and shame of his entire life. He had ascended to a Divine King so he could vent all of his hatred and fury on Yun Che to achieve peace of mind. Before the lightning tribtion had urred, Yun Che had seemed like a tiny worm that he could crush however he wished. Although he could¡¯ve defeated Yun Che easily, he had chosen to torture and trample all over his body and pride right at the Conferred God Stage before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    After all that he had done to Yun Che, what would be of his reputation if he ran away now? He would be the biggestughingstock of the entire Eastern Divine Region! How could he possibly ept this?

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che finally said something, but it was only a sneer that had escaped his lips.

    The deeply ridiculing sneer seemed to pierce Luo Changsheng¡¯s already taut nerves deeply, because he suddenly roared and charged Yun Che like a frightened animal. His movement were as quick as lightning, as his hands were encircled by a devastating tempest.

    Yun Che remained still in the face of Luo Changsheng¡¯s renewed attack. Not even the curl on his face had changed in the slightest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the lightning surrounding his body!!¡±

    A panicked shout rang from the distance. It came from none other than Luo Guxie herself.

    Bang!!

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s tempestuous powers mmed directly into Yun Che¡¯s chest, and the terrific power of a Divine King exploded without reservation. However... it once again vanished into nothingness in the next instant.

    It was like a beautiful bubble that was popped easily with a single touch.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move at all, despite taking the full brunt of Luo Changsheng¡¯s attack head on. His sleeves were the only thing that moved a little due to the shockwave.

    Both of Luo Changsheng¡¯s arms froze in front of Yun Che¡¯s chest. His pupils were dting, and his entire body was shaking badly. ¡°Im... impossible... impossible... Waahh!¡±

    Before Luo Changsheng could retrieve his soul from the abyss, a bloodcurdling scream abruptly escaped his lips. Due to the physical contact, the white lightning surrounding Yun Che¡¯s body had abruptly crawled through his arms and spread across his entire body.

    He felt as if he had suddenly sunk into a terrible, invisible cage. Every part of his body was bound firmly by an irresistible power. As lightning continued to hiss beside his ears, a numbness so terrible that it was cruel spread to his organs, his veins, his profound veins, his cells, his pores...

    White light shed repeatedly on Luo Changsheng¡¯s body. The lightning had not only robbed him of his strength and the ability to control his own body, but had also made him spasm violently. The only thing he could feel right now was a numbness so painful he wished he was dead.

    ¡°This is the Divine King power you pride yourself in?¡± Yun Che sneered disdainfully. ¡°How disappointing.¡±

    Yun Che slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed Luo Changsheng by the throat. His movement was very slow, but Luo Changsheng was unable to struggle or back off at all due to the lightning. Like a herd animal whose bones werepletely crushed, he was easily lifted into the air by Yun Che.

    ¡°Ugh... Ah... Aaah...¡±

    Luo Changsheng could only spasm in Yun Che¡¯s hands. Forget struggling, he couldn¡¯t even let out a normal sound. Yun Che¡¯s arm moved higher and higher as he stared at Luo Changsheng coldly, ¡°Luo Changsheng, you are an impressive genius in the way of the profound. If a lightning tribtion hadn¡¯t suddenly descended upon me, I wouldn¡¯t have been a match for you at all.¡±

    ¡°You could¡¯ve beaten me fair and square with the power you possess, and I would¡¯ve epted this defeat without anyints. But you just had to show me that ugly side of yours, didn¡¯t you?... It was so ugly I felt like puking just now!¡±

    Yun Che had always been a vengeful person.

    He always repaid those who treated him kindly, and he always paid back those who offended him ten times over!

    The moment he said this, Yun Che tossed Luo Changsheng into the air. Thetter screamed terribly.

    Yun Che extended his right arm as a bolt of pale white lightning cut through the air. The moment it entangled itself around Luo Changsheng¡¯s body, Yun Che swung his arm¡ªand by extension, Luo Changsheng¡ªdownward and watched as Luo Changsheng was smashed violently against the ground.

    Bang!!

    The downward momentum was unbelievably powerful. It was to the point where even the barrier was shaking a little. The rope of lightning binding Luo Changsheng had even tightened the instant he hit the floor, sinking into his flesh cruelly and drawing a hoarse, despairing roar.

    ¡°Changsheng!!¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes instantly widened to the point of breaking.

    Yun Che raised his arm again, and the rope of lightning lifted Luo Changsheng high up into the air in response. Once again, he swung his opponent against the floor.

    Bang!!

    This throw was even stronger than the one before, and new bloody furrows were carved into Luo Changsheng¡¯s flesh. Yun Che¡¯s lips curled slightly as he rumbled in a low tone, ¡°You must have had lot of fun when you threw me around earlier, didn¡¯t you Luo Changsheng? In that case, I don¡¯t mind lending you a hand and giving you an experience so pleasurable you won¡¯t forget it for the rest of your life!¡±

    Bang!!!

    The rope of lightning was swung once more, and this time Luo Changshengnded head first on the ground. The sound of impact was as heavy as thunder, and it was apanied by a shocking burst of blood.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    Right now, the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King, the strongest God Child of the Eastern Divine Region, and the first ever genius who had be Divine King at thirty years old, was tied to a rope like some pitiful grasshopper and mmed to the ground repeatedly. Every swing was so powerful that hearts trembled, and every time Luo Changsheng hit the ground blood sttered everywhere as his flesh became mutted. It was so cruel that most profound practitioners were looking away in shock and fear.

    Nearly no one pitied Luo Changsheng, however.

    Earlier, Luo Changsheng could¡¯ve sent Yun Che out of bounds with a finger after Yun Che had lost all ability to resist. But he hadn¡¯t. Instead, he had started trampling, torturing, and humiliating Yun Che like he had gonepletely mad... He had be a most terrifying Luo Changsheng that none of them had ever seen before.

    Now that the tables were flipped, Yun Che¡¯s bloody revenge against Luo Changsheng was practically justice!

    ¡°...Bastard... fiend...¡±

    Luo Guxie was shaking all over and gritting her teeth so hard that they threatened to break. Her hands were clenched so hard that they had started bleeding a while ago. As Luo Changsheng¡¯s master, she had trained him strictly, but also showered him with love. She could never bear to scold or hit Changsheng even when he grewzy or hadmitted some terrible mistakes... But now, she was forced to watch Luo Changsheng being abused right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and do nothing about it. The sttering blood and hoarse, blood-curdling screams felt like cruel demons who were chewing at her very heart and soul.

    Luo Shangchen was also gripping his hands tightly with bloodshot eyes.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...

    Luo Changsheng hadn¡¯t taken out Yun Che because he wanted to vent his dark emotions on him, so Yun Che made sure to return the favor in an even crueler fashion. The rope of lightning both preserved Luo Changsheng¡¯s life and made sure that he wouldn¡¯t faint out of pain or humiliation. Its electrical power constantly stimted Luo Changsheng¡¯s mind so that thetter had no choice but to suffer all the pain and humiliation that was inflicted upon him in the clearest of mind.

    As the thunderous ms continued, Luo Changsheng became mutiliated beyond recognition. The outer garment Luo Guxie had just changed for him personally waspletely torn and drenched in blood, giving him the appearance of someone who had just emerged from a literal blood bath. His screams grew more and more hoarse and despairing. It was to the point where some people couldn¡¯t stand listening to it any longer and sealed off their hearing.

    It was at this moment that something unexpected urred.

    Crack!!!

    There was the sound of breaking space, and a condensed but absolutely deadly storm flew towards Yun Che while being apanied by a rancorous and murderous growl, ¡°Die, fiend!¡±

    It was Luo... Gu... xie!

    The unexpected attack caught everyone by surprise.

    ¡°You dare!?¡±

    The deafening shouts came from Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Dragon Monarch respectively.

    For the first time, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Because everyone was paying attention to the Conferred God Stage, no one had expected a famous Divine master and the strongest, most respected practitionerof the Eastern Divine Region to suddenly attack a junior during the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s most important ceremony!

    At this point, the word ¡°surprising¡± could hardly fit her action. It was an utterly insane action that disregarded the pride of a Divine Master, the honor of the profound way, and mocked the Eternal Heaven and the Eastern Divine Region itself!

    Luo Guxie was not in the least an ordinary character! Because she was gripped by violent anger, she had used between seventy to eighty percent of her strength when she fired the attack. Needless to say, it was enough power to destroy an entire continent and not something a Yun Che, or a million Yun Ches could block at all. He would undoubtedly be destroyed until not a speck of him was left in this world.

    But the storm was too swift, and Luo Guxie had attacked when everyone had least expected it. Not even the Dragon Monarch or the god emperors were able to stop her in time.

    The only one who could block the attack was Honorable Qu Hui, the closest person to Yun Che.

    But...

    Bang!!!

    There was a loud noise, and Honorable Qu Hui was knocked back by the shockwave before he could even get close. Countless cracks appeared all over his right arm.

    Honorable Qu Hui let out a dull, painful grunt, but there was nothing else he could do except to watch the terrible storm fly straight towards Yun Che, about to murder the unparalleled genius whose ascension had summoned the most shocking nine tribtions of the world...

    Yun Che turned around slightly. Surprisingly, there was no fear on his face at all.

    The rope of lightning binding Luo Changsheng abruptly loosened, and Yun Che suddenly swung his right arm straight at the iing storm. The pale white lightning that had entangled him all this time suddenly pulled free and charged straight towards the storm, roaring like a living lightning dragon.

 Chapter 1246 - Power of the Heavenly Law

    <strong>Chapter 1246 - Power of the Heavenly Law</strong>

    A Divine Master¡¯s power was terrifying. It was enough to suppress Divine Kings and Divine Sovereigns to the point where their bodies and souls would copse. Forget about struggling or resisting, even lifting a finger would be extremely difficult.

    Yet Yun Che had actually made an instantaneous reaction, and that counterattack... seemed to have been made without any suppression at all.

    But this was Luo Guxie¡¯s power he was dealing with, so his counter seemed to be as pathetic and powerless as a leaf caught in a tornado.

    The lightning dragon¡¯s cry resounded through space as it met the tornado head on. The moment the two powers came into contact with each other, the space in that area exploded and fractured in an exaggerated fashion. Following that, an extremely shocking event was reflected in everybody¡¯s eyes... The lightning dragon had torn apart the tornado as it ripped through it in a single pass.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± This scene caused the jaws of countless profound practitioners to fiercely hit the ground.

    This was a windstorm generated by the power of a Divine Master. Furthermore, this was no ordinary Divine Master, it was ate stage Divine Master who stood at the very peak of the profound way. Moreover, in order to not hurt Luo Changsheng, the radius of this attack had beenpressed to its very limit, but its pration and killing power were definitely capable of piercing straight through a small star.

    Yet this attack had actually been torn apart... by the lightning dragon Yun Che had flung out!?

    What was even more dreadful than that was the fact that the tornado did not split into two seperate explosions and engulf the surrounding area. Instead, after it was ripped apart and passed through by that pale white lightning dragon, it had begun to dissipate and fall apart. Before the pale white lightning dragon could be torn apart, the tornado which came from Luo Guxie vanished without a trace, with not a single a shred of its power remaining.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Dragon Monarch who had been hurtling forward with all their might both came to a simultaneous halt as their faces colored with a hard toe by shock.

    The pale white lightning dragon which tore apart that storm force astonishingly did not look like it had weakened at all. It was still as swift as lightning as it hurtled towards Luo Guxie... Thetter had attacked in rage and she originally believed that Yun Che was already deader than dead. She could never have imagined that things would unfold the way they did and was thus caughtpletely unprepared by this turn of events. She simply stared at the onrushing attack with a dumbstruck look on her face, as she was struck in the chest by the white lightning dragon...

    Sizzzz!

    Pale lightning exploded as Luo Guxie¡¯s chest and back exploded at the same time. A Divine Master¡¯s protective profound energy was the pinnacle of defensive power in this world, but it instantly wilted away in the face of that attack. The pale white lightning dragon passed through her body and soared toward the heavens, disappearing from everyone¡¯s view in the next instant.

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the distant sky above, an enormous lightning domain exploded, and under the white light, which filled the sky, an iparably huge dimensional ck hole appeared. The entire Eternal Heaven God Realm started to shake violently... It shook for many breaths before the white lightning and the dimensional ck hole in the sky disappeared.

    This scene was just like when that heavenly might had descended into this world... and that pale white lightning had also beenposed of that most dreadful heavenly might.

    A hole around half an inch wide appeared in Luo Guxie¡¯s chest. Her face stiffened into a mask, and her eyes were dark and gloomy as she lowered her gaze to stare fixedly at the enormous hole in her chest. It was as if her soul had left her body...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to that hole as well... The entire world was cloaked in a deathly, terrifying silence.

    Pffffff!!

    Blood suddenly spurted out wildly from that wound like a geyser, and in the blink of an eye, Luo Guxie¡¯s upper body was dyed in blood. Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes lost their color as she plummeted to the ground below.

    ¡°Gu... Guxie!!¡±

    It was as if Luo Shangchen had suddenly roused himself from a nightmare as he soared towards her plummeting figure... The distinguished Holy Eaves Realm King nearly stumbling in his haste to go over.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°How... how... how can this be...¡±

    ¡°Fairy Guxie... actually... was actually...¡±

    Luo Shangchen grabbed ahold of the falling Luo Guxie as he released all of the profound energy in his body and sent it surging into her body. At the same time, he also used his profound energy to cover up that iparably dreadful wound in the most careful manner.

    Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes held a ckness that Luo Shangchen had never seen before. It seemed like she had descended into the most absurd and dreadful nightmare as her aura flowed around her entire body in a frenzied manner...

    ¡°Chang... sheng...¡± She muttered in a lost and dispirited voice before her body shuddered and she fainted dead away.

    ¡°Mas... Master!¡± Luo Changsheng let out a painful wail as he struggled to his knees on the barrier that made up the Profound God Stage.

    A dreadful silence lingered around the Conferred God Stage. The impact of all the events that had just unfolded, in front of their eyes, was nearly as great as the impact of that world-shocking nine stage lightning tribtion.

    Luo Guxie, who stood at the peak of the Eastern Divine Region, had suddenly made an attack against Yun Che¡ªa junior who had just broken into the Divine Spirit Realm, who had not even reached the age of thirty. Yet the lightning dragon counterattack Yun Cheunched had actually torn apart the tornado Luo Guxie threw at him and even dealt her a severe blow afterwards...

    All of the most ridiculous and inexplicable things that they had seen in their entire lives added up together still would not equal that one instance in which all of these events unfolded.

    ¡°That was the power of the heavenlyw... it was the heavenly might that assailed us just now!¡± Head of the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, Mo Yu, said in a trembling voice. ¡°He actually... gained mastery over the heavenly might which appeared previously!¡±

    The power that Yun Che had used to severely wound Luo Guxie was definitely not his own. It was actually a small remnant of the tribtion lightning sent down by the heavenlyw that Yun Che had forcefully retained before it dissipated like it was supposed to.

    What Master Mo Yu said was true and his words was not the least bit exaggerated. Even though it had only been for a very short span of time, Yun Che did indeed control the power of heavenlyw. Furthermore, that power belonged to the highest levels produced by the heavenlyw.

    Just what kind of notion was controlling the power of the heavenlyw? The ones who did not understand would be bewildered, but those who did understand would be deeply shaken to the very core of their being.

    The various great god emperors nced at one another as they saw the deep shock violently quivering in each other¡¯s eyes. After that, they all seemed to recall something as they simultaneously swiveled to look at Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s face was unbelievably calm and unperturbed, as if what he had just done was a minor event that was surpassinglymon. The pale white lightning that covered his body hadpletely disappeared and the aura which had caused a formless dread to grip the hearts of the gathered god emperors vanished along with it.

    Without the pale white lightning covering him, Yun Che¡¯s profound aura was finallypletely revealed.

    ¡°Divine Spirit Realm... rank five?¡± Mu Bingyun muttered softly in a slightly dazed voice.

    ¡°Fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm!? This...¡± The brows of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor dramatically jumped as he eximed those words.

    The surprises that Yun Che kept giving others were simply far too great, there were so many that it left those onlookers numb. At this moment, everyone present was very clear on one fact, and that was the fact that Yun Che was a freak who could not be exined usingmon sense. But at this moment, the profound aura that he was disying still caused everyone present to gasp in astonishment.

    When a profound practitioner survived his lightning tribtion and broke out of the Divine Tribtion Realm, his cultivation would naturally progress to the first level of the Divine Spirit... the initial starting point of a whole new realm.

    But Yun Che, who had just survived his lightning tribtion, was actually giving off a profound aura that put him at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm!

    With a single step, he had gone from the ninth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm to the middle stages of the Divine Spirit Realm!

    This was something thatpletely went against allmon sense and logic concerning the profound way, and it was something that had definitely never happened before!

    ¡°This kid... is far more than just a monster,¡± Shui Qianheng murmured to himself.

    As the zed Light Realm King, he was definitely one of the top five personages in the entire Eastern Divine Region outside the king realms. But even he did not think he would be Luo Guxie¡¯s opponent... Yet he had just personally seen that reputedly unrivalled Luo Guxie suffer a severe wound in just a single attack from Yun Che, and had witnessed her fall from the sky and lose consciousness from that attack.

    He had attracted a nine stage tribtion lightning, but he wasn¡¯t dead. On the contrary, he waspletely healed, and his profound energy had risen all the way to the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Shui Qianheng muttered again and again in his head: What the f*ck is this guy? A demon? A devil? A god? A ghost?

    At any rate there¡¯s no way this guy is human!!

    ¡°My god... just what is this monster Snow Song Realm came by...¡± Huo Rulie said with wide open eyes.

    ¡°To severely wound the strongest profound expert of the Eastern Divine Region in one strike... fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm...¡± Yan Juehai shook his head powerfully, no longer able to form words.

    Meanwhile, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s chest heaved as she let out a long sigh of relief. A chilly voice slipped out between her lips, ¡°That damn woman nearly destroyed my ns!¡±

    In the distant clouds above, color had returned to Jasmine¡¯s face, but she did not look at Yun Che anymore. Instead, she simply closed her eyes.

    When that world-shocking lightning tribtion had descended from the heavens, if there had been a single person who was not the least bit worried that Yun Che would be buried in that lightning tribtion, it was Jasmine

    Because she was the person who was the most clear about the secrets that Yun Che¡¯s body hid.

    What was the power of the heavenlyw? It was the most basic power of order andws in the Primal Chaos Dimension. All things and living creatures which wanted to exist within this Primal Chaos Dimension had to be under the control of the power of the heavenlyw.

    This did not only include all the myriad creatures and spirits that existed today, but even the True Gods of the Primordial Era were also unable to go against the heavenlyw.

    However, there was a type of existence that sat above the heavenlyw...

    The Creation Gods!

    Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo¡¯E, the Creation God of Order Xi Ke, the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo and the god formerly known was the Creation God of Elements¡ªthe Evil God.

    The reason why the heavenlyw would shake with fear and would not hesitate to send the most extreme nine stage lightning tribtion to obliterate Yun Che was because his human body housed the power of a Creation God!

    For mortal men to cultivate into gods, even touching the divine way in the most minor of ways would provoke the censure of the heavenlyw, much less someone who held the true power of a Creation God!

    If Yun Che¡¯s body had held the power of the any of the other three Creation Gods, even if he held the power of the strongest Creation God, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo¡¯E, he would definitely have been buried within that lightning tribtion... But Yun Che just had to possess the power of the Evil God.

    The Evil God was formerly known as the Creation God of Elements, so he had possessed the most extreme and primal elemental power.

    The heavenlyw was supreme and the higher levels of the lightning tribtion were things that humans should not be able to touch... But it definitely was not higher than the elemental power which belonged to the Evil God!

    Forget about a nine stage lightning tribtion, even if it was pure tribtion lightning, even if it was nine hundred or nine thousand stages, it would not be able to harm a single hair on Yun Che¡¯s head.

    On the contrary...

    ¡°The Great Way of the Buddha has evolved again...¡± Jasmine muttered, ¡°He reached the fifth stage in less than twelve years... he haspletely... surpassed you... big brother...¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy for him, or afraid.

    His strength might have grown drastically like he had been reborn thanks to the nine stages of tribtion lightning, but he also shone much too brightly as a result... He was so bright that the world could never forget about him.

    It meant that he could not return to calm any longer... He could not return to the Blue Pole Star anymore.

    Yun Che¡¯s Great Way of the Buddha had achieved a breakthrough thanks to the tribtion lightning.

    Ever since the Great Way of the Buddha had entered the fourth stage back in the Primordial Profound Ark, it hadn¡¯t undergone a drastic change even though it still improved his physical strength slowly. Back at the Blue Pole Star, he had thought that its growth had been restricted by the ne he was in, but he still wasn¡¯t able to achieve a breakthrough after he came to the God Realm.

    Yun Che had noticed the bottleneck that prevented him from ascending any further than the fourth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha a long time ago, but he was unable to achieve a breakthrough despite many years of hard work.

    But when the heavenly tribtion lightning struck him for the first time, the bottleneck of the Great Way of the Buddha that had persisted for several years instantly cracked under pressure. It was all due to the high level heavenlyws and heavenly spirit energy.

    When the seventh tribtion lightning had dropped on his head, the bottleneck was finally shattered as the Great Way of the Buddha officially entered its fifth stage.

    The fifth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha didn¡¯t just absorb normal world spiritual energy. It was now capable of absorbing the energy of the heavens themselves!

    Normally, heavenly spirit energy exists very thinly in this world, but it was the opposite when a heavenly tribtion lightning was involved. The final stage of the tribtion lightning, especially, was the highest level of power the heaven possessed.

    His new found Rage God power madly absorbed the heavenly power and pushed his profound energy all the way from the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm to the fifth.

    If the power of the heavenlyw persisted as it was, then it was only a matter of time before he reached the Divine King Realm!

    Yun Che raised his hands and inhaled slightly, feeling out his own power. Every time it climbed to a whole new realm, every time the Great Way of the Buddha had risen to a new level, his perception of the world would change drastically. So one might say that both of them urring at once was a world-scale eye opener for him.

    Divine Spirit Realm. He had made it through all of the foundations of the divine way¡ªDivine Origin, Divine Soul, Divine Tribtion¡ªand had officially taken the first step into the divine way.

    Everyone felt like they were dreaming, but Yun Che had to admit that it was the same for him.

    But it wasn¡¯t the time for emotions just yet. A blood drenched Luo Changsheng was slowly getting up to his feet, and the man was boiling with wrath and killing intent.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s voice was so hoarse that he sounded like a beast whose throat had been ripped from its body. When the pale white lightning left Yun Che¡¯s side, gone was the aura that frightened him from the bottom of his heart too. Now, all he could sense was a Divine Spirit aura.

    He could no longer feel any pressure from Yun Che.

    ¡°I will make you wish you were dead!!¡±

 Chap 1247 - Conferred God Number One

    Chapter 1247 - Conferred God Number One

    Without the power of the heavenlyw covering his body, Yun Che¡¯s aura was instantly andpletely suppressed by Luo Changsheng.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s entire body was covered in blood but he virtually felt no pain. No matter whether it was his body or his soul, the only things he felt were extreme rage and humiliation which threatened to boil over. He gave a furious roar as a green light shed across his body and a gigantic whirlwind coalesced around him. The wind energy swiftly gathered around his right arm before he sent it smashing towards Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    This unrestrained blow was definitely one that sought to rob Yun Che of his life!

    Yun Che¡¯s face was expressionless, but ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± instantly opened and the suddenly rampaging profound energypletely suppressed Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura as his wlike hand shot out with lightning speed.

    BANG!!

    A huge explosion rang out in the air as energy waves exploded around the two, and the space around them trembled in the wake of their sh.

    Luo Changsheng came to aplete halt, his entire body stiffening. The right arm, which was filled with the greatest power he could muster, had actually been grabbed by Yun Che. It was as if his power was smashing against an impregnable rock that soared towards the heavens. The aftershock left his entire body numb, but Yun Che was practically unmoved by his own attack

    ¡°You...¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s pupils contracted and it seemed as if he had fallen into a deep abyss. His palm felt like it was being bound by profound steel, and even if he caused all of the profound energy in his body to surge, he still could not struggle out of that grip.

    ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad,¡± Yun Che said as he looked at him through slitted eyes. ¡°To think that you actually caused my hand to feel the slightest bit of pain. Heh... that¡¯s worthy of praise.¡±

    Those words were very familiar to Luo Changsheng, because they were clearly the mocking words he had cast at Yun Che when he had blocked the Heaven Smiting Sword with his bare hands. As those words fell, Yun Che made a light movement with his hand.

    CRACK!!

    The sound of bone breaking resounded clearly in everyone¡¯s ears as all the finger bones in Luo Changsheng¡¯s right hand instantly broke apart. He let out an ear splitting cry as his right knee heavily smacked against the ground and his entire body spasmed violently in agony.

    Crack!!

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze was cold and merciless. As his palm twitched yet again, the finger bones, which were already broken, immediately turned to powder. Even his forearm had been mercilessly shattered by that movement. Luo Changsheng¡¯s entire body shuddered and his pale white face actually turned a greenish purple. He desperately used all his might to move his energy and send it surging into his nerveless right arm.

    A ¡°bang¡± loudly rang out in the air as Luo Changsheng was sent flying into the distance as he finally escaped Yun Che¡¯s viselike grip. But the throbbing paining from his right arm caused his entire body to drench itself in sweat as it shuddered. His originally beautiful and wless face was distorted into a demonic visage.

    ¡°Just this much strength and you want me to wish I was dead?¡± Yun Che gave a cold mockingugh. Under normal circumstances, his Divine Spirit Realm aura would naturally bepletely suppressed by Luo Changsheng¡¯s Divine King Realm aura. But when he was under the effects of ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡±, he insteadpletely and totally suppressed Luo Changsheng. So even if he did not rely on that heavenly might, which was only avable to him for a short period of time, he still did not feel the least bit threatened by Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s not possible...¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s entire body shivered uncontrobly as his eyes, which beheld Yun Che, were filled with a deep shock and fear, ¡°You clearly just survived a lightning tribtion and you¡¯re clearly only at the Divine Spirit Realm... This isn¡¯t possible...¡±

    Yun Che let out a lowugh as he slowly extended a hand towards Luo Changsheng, but he did not even bother to take out the Heaven Smiting Sword, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to wish that I was dead? Come, use all of your tricks and methods. Like that Heart Burning Lightning of yours that will shorten your own life, use all of them. Just let me see how capable the youngest Divine King in the history of the God Realm, the grand and famous Young Master Changsheng, truly is.¡±

    Every word uttered by Yun Che cruelly mocked Luo Changsheng, every word agitated his soul which was already close to copse.

    At this moment, Luo Shangchen, who was using all his might to staunch Luo Guxie¡¯s wound, raised his head and let out a loud yell, ¡°Changsheng, don¡¯t fight with him anymore! He¡¯spletely different than he was before, you won¡¯t be able to beat him!¡±

    Now that he was pushed to such desperate straits, how could Luo Changsheng, whose heart was filled with hatred and shame, be willing to give up? He fiercely sucked in a breath of air as he let out a loud yell, his left hand shining with bizarrely colored lightning before he resolutely thrust it towards his own chest.

    He had, astonishingly enough, not hesitated to use the Heart Burning Lightning which burned one¡¯s lifespan in order to increase one¡¯s profound strength!

    But it was at this moment that a mocking cold light shed in the depths of Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared and he instantly appeared like a ghost in front of Luo Changsheng as a cluster of golden mes fiercely exploded against his chest.

    Under the explosive mes, Luo Changsheng spat out an arrow of blood and was once more sent flying into the distance. When he finallynded on the ground, the wound, which had already been sliced apart by lightning previously,pletely ruptured as a cloud of blood slowly spread around his body.

    Luo Changsheng knelt to the ground limply, his face a ghastly white and his entire body was spouting blood. The Heart Burning Lightning that he had used his blood essence to evoke hadpletely dissipated as well.

    ¡°I seem to have suddenly changed my mind,¡± Yun Che said in a rxed tone as he walked towards Luo Changsheng at a leisurely pace, ¡°but please do not misunderstand. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of your Heart Burning Lightning, it¡¯s just that I want you to understand something.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s finger drew an arc in the air as he pointed his right hand at Luo Changsheng and coldly dered, ¡°Luo Changsheng, the current you that stands before me is nothing more than a pitiful toy that I can toss around at my own leisure. If I want you to use a power, then you can use that power. If I do not want you to use that power, then you can forget about ever using it, understand?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, you could immediately admit your defeat and surrender right now in front of me. After all, even though a defeated dog is ugly to look at, at least you can save yourself a lot of pain. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Arge mouthful of fresh blood fiercely sprayed from Luo Changsheng¡¯s mouth as his body continued to shudder.

    His previous mocking, insulting, and humiliating words were all thrown back, unchanged, into his teeth by Yun Che. Even though he was facing the same methods and the same words, to Luo Changsheng, this was undoubtedly many times, no, even tens of times more humiliating than it had been for Yun Che!

    ¡°Uk....¡± It seemed as if a frenzied and vicious beast had entered Luo Changsheng¡¯s chest as it rose and fell with such intensity that it looked like it would explode at any moment. His eyes were filled with confusion and disorder but there finally came a moment when his eyespletely lost all focus, and Luo Changsheng himself had lost all reason. All of the wounds on his body split open, and his entire person seemed like a desperate and hopeless wild beast, as he rushed towards Yun Che with an ear splitting cry.

    If it was before today¡¯s events, no one would be able to believe that Luo Changsheng could be reduced to his present state. He was, after all, Luo Changsheng... the Young Master Changsheng who stood at the head of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region.

    All of the humiliation he had inflicted previously had been returned to him ten times over. His strength as a Divine King had been trampled over in the blink of an eye. The master that he was most proud of had not hesitated to throw away her dignity as a Divine Master to protect him, but she was wounded by the counterattack... His body, his strength, his pride, his glory, all of his dignity... all of this had been trampled under Yun Che¡¯s feet and kicked into a deep abyss.

    He had finally copsed.

    The onrushing Luo Changsheng had seemed topletely morph into a vicious man-eating beast, even his profound energy had been thrown intoplete chaos. This Luo Changsheng was not even fit to be Yun Che¡¯s opponent.

    If there was one thing more dreadful than striking one¡¯s life, it was striking one¡¯s heart.

    Yun Che deliberately looked away, so he would not need to look at the current Luo Changsheng any further. He waved his hand, and all of a sudden, the crackle of electricity was emitted from his hand as deep purple lightning shed from his palm to explode towards Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°Lightning!?¡± The purple light in Yun Che¡¯s hand caused countless profound practitioners present to widen their eyes in astonishment.

    As a wail ripped through the air, Luo Changsheng was wrapped up by a couple dozen lightning bolts and heavily thrown to the ground.

    At this moment, Yun Che flew into the air before making a sudden descent, his right foot smashing viciously into Luo Changsheng¡¯s left arm.

    CRACK!!!

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!¡±

    The sound of bones fracturing was practically as harsh as the wail of lightning, as all of the bones in Luo Changsheng¡¯s left arm were instantly reduced to dust. Following that, he let out a wail of despair which seemed toe from the depths of hell itself.

    ¡°Chang... Changsheng!¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s body violently shook as his pupils widened so much that they threatened to rupture.

    ¡°Lightning... To think Yun Che can actually use the power of lightning as well,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°Ice, fire, lightning... To think that he was actually the same as Luo Changsheng, someone able to cultivate three different kinds of elemental profound powers!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t any ordinary lightning either,¡± the Dragon Monarch said in a soft voice. ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t noticed that the lightning that he is using... carries the aura of tribtion lightning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was absolutely stunned by that deration. After that, his gaze grew tightly focused, and a deep shock suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he was able toprehend some of the principles of the tribtion lightning sent down by the heavenlyw while he was trapped inside the lightning tribtion,¡± the Dragon Monarch said contemtively. ¡°Due to the limitations of his profound strength, he should only be able to use the lowest grade purple tribtion lightning. But if... he is able to fullyprehend the principles of the tribtion lightning sent down by the heavenlyw, and his profound strength reaches a sufficient level, perhaps, he may be able to release that... white tribtion lightning.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was rendered speechless by those words for a good long while.

    The white colored tribtion lightning, which could shatter the barrier that had been forged by the profound strength of all of the Divine Masters present...

    The white colored tribtion lightning which severely wounded Luo Guxie in a single instant...

    If such a day truly came, then who under the heavens could be Yun Che¡¯s opponent!?

    Wait just a minute...

    The tribtion lightning that was sent down by the heavenlyw... this was the principles of the very heavenlyw itself!

    How could any human be able toprehend such a thing!? How could any human be able to understand itpletely!?

    Yun Che¡¯s right foot was firmly nted on Luo Changsheng¡¯s shattered left arm, but his gaze was directed into the distant white skies above. He did not even bother to give Luo Changsheng¡¯s pale and distorted face a single look as he coldly dered, ¡°Luo Changsheng, we were originally no more than simple opponents. Yet you just had to force me to be your enemy. Heh, that¡¯s right, you are the scion of the Holy Eaves Realm King and the disciple of Luo Guxie. There is no one that you need fear, and all along, it has only been the other way around. Whether you wanted to trample over anyone was up to your whims and fancy, but it¡¯s a pity that I just happen to be someone who is fearless!¡±

    ¡°The moment I get offended, I¡¯ll need a long time to forgive the person who offended me. So, no matter where I appear in the future, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Young Master Long Life or Young Master Short Life, you better tuck in your tail and behave in front of me!¡±

    With that, Yun Che lifted up his leg and viciously stomped on Luo Changsheng¡¯s head.

    Bang!!

    As the barrier violently shook and sunk in slightly, Luo Changsheng¡¯s entire head had been stomped into the barrier.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s entire body spasmed as his four limbs furiously twitched before they wentpletely limp. There was no movement after that.

    At practically the same instant, Honorable Qu Hui let out a roar which shook the air, ¡°Luo Changsheng has fainted! Yun Che is the victor of this battle!!¡±

    As Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s voice fell, the Profound God Stage broke out into an uproar but there was no one cheering for Yun Che.

    At this moment in time, everyone present had nearly forgotten that this was not simply a duel between Yun Che and Luo Changsheng. This was also the final battle of the Conferred God Battle.

    Yun Che¡¯s leg flew up and kicked Luo Changsheng far in the direction of where the Holy Eaves Realm was sitting. After that, he turned around and said, ¡°As such, I can assume that I have taken the first ce in this Profound God Convention, correct?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Honorable Qu Hui slowly nodded his head, ¡°And it¡¯s not only this Profound God Convention either. In any of the Profound God Conventions held by our Eastern Divine Region, you would still undoubtedly and most deservedly have taken first ce as well!¡±

    These extremely ttering words were actually said by Honorable Qu Hui with a resolute sureness.

    On the other side, Luo Shangchen had taken to the skies as well as he caught the unconscious Luo Changsheng in his arms.

    This Profound God Convention should have been the tournament where Luo Changsheng lorded over the young generation of the Eastern Divine Region. Before the Conferred God Battle had begun, he was recognized by all as the Profound God number one and no one could truly vie with him for the top.

    Yet, he had lost to Yun Che.

    In order to recover from his setback and the loss of dignity, he had lifted his restrictions and be a Divine King, shocking the entire Eastern Divine Region. So this time, no one had believed that he could lose, there had not been even a dint of possibility that he would lose....

    Yet, he had lost yet again...

    Not only had he lost, he had beenpletely destroyed.

    Not only did he lose in a contest of profound strength, but all of the fame, prestige, and dignity he had rued to his name had beenpletely trampled.

    Luo Shangchen breathed in a deep breath as his entire body tightened up, and for the first time in his life, he felt a dense killing intent surge up in his heart against a junior... He did not dare give Yun Che a single nce, because he was afraid he would lose control of his killing intent in front of all who were present.

    Even though he understood very clearly that Luo Changsheng had originally lost, and losing to a freak who could invoke a nine stage lightning tribtion was clearly no shame... The reason why he had been ¡°destroyed¡± was mainly due to his own actions, but as Luo Changsheng¡¯s father, as the Holy Eaves Realm King, how could he not feel hatred towards Yun Che.

    As he picked up Luo Changsheng and the unconscious and severely wounded Luo Guxie, a gloomy darkness, that had never appeared before, floated up in Luo Shangchen¡¯s eyes... Furthermore, all of these things were actually caused by a junior born from the lower realms, and whose master was only the ruler of a middle star realm.

    In his sorrow, he truly recognized one thing. He recognized that perhaps Luo Guxie was right and he had never truly understood the son that he had been most proud of. The Luo Changsheng he had known and understood was merely the Luo Changsheng that his son had wanted him to see and understand.

    At this moment, Honorable Qu Hui suddenly turned around, his cold eyes furiously staring at Luo Shangchen, ¡°Holy Eaves Realm King, as someone who has already reached the pinnacle of the profound realm, Luo Guxie actually dared to attack a junior in front of us all. Not only was her action despicable, itpletely shamed the entire profound way while offending my Eternal Heaven Realm and this Profound God Convention. So how will your Holy Eaves Realm ount for this matter?¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Dangerous Person

    Chapter 1248 - Dangerous Person

    Luo Shangchen knew that this would happen the moment Luo Guxie had lost her mind and attacked Yun Che.

    Luo Guxie had been reclusive since she was young, and she bore a deep hatred towards her biological father. Although she had left the Holy Eaves Realm a long time ago, her talent and profound perception were extraordinarily high. She had never relied on the Holy Eaves Realm during her passage to be the number one profound practitioner of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Shockingly, no one knew who her master was to this day, not even Luo Shangchen.

    ¡°Fairy Guxie¡± was famous throughout the Eastern Divine Region. Her profound status alone gave her power over all lower, middle and higher realm kings of Eastern Divine Region. Of course, the fact that she had top tier cultivation meant that her cultivation of the heart was just as great. A strange and reclusive person she might be, but she would never¡ªhad never, lost control over herself... until now.

    No one could believe that Luo Guxie would do such a thing, but Luo Shangchen knew full well that Luo Changsheng was his sister¡¯s darling. She would¡¯ve been sad for a long time if Changsheng suffered even the tiniest scratch on his skin, much less being trampled on in public like this.

    Luo Shangchen inhaled deeply before answering in a calm voice, ¡°Guxie has always thought it beneath her to admit her roots, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s my younger sister and my son¡¯s master. Holy Eaves Realm is definitely at fault here.¡±

    ¡°Guxie¡¯s blunder may be hard to forgive, but fortunately Yun Che is safe and sound, and Guxie herself is seriously wounded. One might say that she has received the punishment she deserves. Therefore, I¡¯d like to request a favor from Eternal Heaven Realm. Please, allow me to take Guxie and Changsheng away for treatment. Once they are both healed, I will personally bring Guxie over to receive her punishment no matter what that may be.¡±

    Luo Shangchen¡¯s reply caught Honorable Qu Hui by surprise. Not only had he phrased his appeal in absolute humility, not trying to fight Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s judgment whatsoever, he could sense a deep sense of disappointment¡ªeven despair!¡ªbehind every word he spoke.

    ¡°My lord?¡± Honorable Qu Hui turned away and looked at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor for guidance.

    But his emperor¡¯s mind was clearly not on this matter, because he raised a hand and said simply, ¡°Leave, Holy Eaves Realm King. You don¡¯t need to bring Guxie back for punishment, but tell her that she may not put even half a foot past Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s borders for the next one thousand years.¡±

    It sounded like the god emperor had given Luo Shangchen permission to take Luo Guxie and Luo Changsheng away for treatment, but in reality he was exiling her from his realm.

    Luo Shangchen didn¡¯t say anything. Bringing Luo Changsheng and Luo Guxie with him, he floated into the air and flew away soundlessly. Everyone from the Holy Eaves Realm followed behind him.

    They hade to the Eternal Heaven Realm as the strongest star realm of the Eastern Divine Region, but they had left like a dog with its tail between its legs.

    The punishment the Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave wasn¡¯t exactly severe, but no one raised any objections regarding the matter. The Holy Eaves Realm was still a king realm, and Luo Guxie was still the strongest profound practitioner of the Eastern Divine Region. Not even the Eternal Heaven Realm could im that they werepletely immune to the threat presented by such as Luo Guxie and Luo Shangchen themselves¡ªespecially Luo Guxie.

    Also, Luo Guxie was without a doubt the victimizer of this matter, but Yun Che wasn¡¯t really the victim¡ªthe Holy Eaves Realm was. After today, everyone from Luo Changan, to Luo Changsheng, to Luo Guxie had lost practically all of their honor and pride.

    Since they had already suffered the consequences of their own actions, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor found no need to add salt to injury and earn even more spite than there already was.

    A loser was ultimately just the loser. The people quickly shifted their attention onto the winner after the moment had passed.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stood up and dered loudly, ¡°With this, this term¡¯s Profound God Convention officially draws to a close. The three preliminary battles found us one thousand Conferred God candidates, and the Conferred God Battle was exciting to say the least, and disyed the splendor of Eastern Divine Region¡¯s juniors to the utmost. Yun Che and Luo Changsheng¡¯s battle for first ce especially was astounding even for us, and it deserves to be recorded in our history.¡±

    ¡°Luo Changsheng is the youngest Divine King in history, and Yun Che drew nine stages of tribtion lightning. They are both born in the Eastern Divine Region, so they are undoubtedly a blessing and a gift the heaven itself has granted us. The Eastern Divine Region will undoubtedly shine brighter than ever before...¡±

    This Profound God Convention was held because of aing cmity, and the strength of the Conferred God Children who participated in this term¡¯s Conferred God Battle far exceeded all other participants in the past. This also added to the impression that they were born to fight theing cmity.

    The Profound God Convention officially drew to an end after the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had given his ending speech. Thirty one names¡ªthe ranking of the Conferred God Children¡ªquickly appeared on the screen.

    There were no qualifiers in a God Conferred Battle; only elimination rounds. Therefore, the participants¡¯ rankings werepletely determined by the god emperors based on their strength and overall performance.

    First ce: Yun Che.

    Second ce: Luo Changsheng. Third ce: Shui Yingyue.

    Fourth ce: Jun Xilei.

    The first four names on the ranking list represented the new God Children of the Eastern Divine Region. Having beaten all four former God Children, Yun Che proudly sat in first ce and became the rightful representative of all of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s young generation.

    Surprisingly, Shui Meiyin showed up at fifth ce on the ranking board. She was by far the youngest cultivator to ever participate in the Conferred God Battle and the Profound God Convention.

    Meanwhile, the denizens of the Snow Song Realm were sitting primly in their seats with red faces. Contrary to what others might expect, they hadn¡¯t turned red due to excitement. Rather, they were sunk in a deep sense of disbelief. They had just ascended from a middling existence to the center of attention of the whole Eastern Divine Region, and it was an honor they hadn¡¯t even dreamed of, much less possessed before.

    That was why they were bathed in a strong sense of unreality even now.

    Mu Huanzhi grabbed his long, white beard and pulled so hard that his face became distorted. Even then, he refused to let go as if it was the only way he could confirm that he wasn¡¯t living a dream of the most illusory kind.

    Mu Bingyun stared at Yun Che with blurry eyes for a very long time... He had finally be champion of the Conferred God Battle. He actually seeded in aplishing his wish.

    He had created too many miracles toe this far.

    Behind all those miracles were his obsession, conviction, struggles, blood... and even his own life.

    This was the oue he rightfully deserved!

    Right now, the only thing she wanted for was for all his troubles to finallye to an end, now that his wish had finally been fulfilled.

    But...

    Deep worry suddenly entered Mu Bingyun¡¯s icy eyes even though she was still soaked in deep relief.

    It was because Yun Che¡¯s light was too bright right now...

    He had defeated a Divine Spirit as a Divine Tribtion.

    And he had defeated a Divine King as a Divine Spirit.

    Besides having three types of divine power simr to the three elements Luo Changsheng possessed, he also had an incredibly powerful dragon soul.

    He had drawn a never-seen-before nine stage lightning tribtion to the God Realm...

    He hadmanded the power of the heavens themselves to wound Luo Guxie severely...

    ............

    Any one of these achievements could¡¯ve astounded the entire profound cultivating world, but when they were all gathered onto just one person... the kind ofmotion it would trigger, the kind of consequences and attention it would bring...

    Mu Bingyun could neither imagine nor predict what was going to happen next because Yun Che¡¯s light was so bright that it would dazzle even in a king realm.

    ¡°...The Four Conferred God Children of this session¡¯s Profound God Convention, Yun Che, Luo Changsheng, Shui Yingyue, and Jun Xilei, will be granted a Celestial Time Jade as a reward.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Time Jade? What¡¯s that?¡± Huo Poyun asked in a low tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the greatest profound jades in the entire God Realm,¡± Huo Rulie exined. ¡°It¡¯s nickname is the ¡°Stone of Eternity¡±, and it¡¯s even better than the Jade of the Nine Suns.¡±

    ¡°Better than the Jade of the Nine Suns?¡± Huo Poyun was shocked.

    ¡°The Celestial Time Jade only exists in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and every single one contains enough energy to rival a small star. That¡¯s also how its name came to be. It can be used to forge the absolute best profound artifacts and profound formations, and it can be used as an energy source for profound ships. A single Celestial Time Jade can power even that Divine Martial Heavenly Pce you saw at Divine Martial Realm for at least dozens of years!¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s mouth was wide open by the time he was done exining.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor continued, ¡°as the champion of the Conferred God Battle, you¡¯ll be granted an unprecedented prize. You may choose to cultivate any one profound art or profound technique from any one of the four king realms, namely the Brahma Heaven Monarch Realm, Star God Realm, Moon God Realm, or the Eternal Heaven God Realm. As long as it doesn¡¯t touch the taboo, we will teach you everything there is behind your choice.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled, ¡°If you have a choice in your mind already, you may voice it right now. If not, you may consider this for several days.¡±

    But before Yun Che could answer, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor suddenly spoke up. ¡°Wait. There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to say first.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked sideways.

    A smile spread across the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face, but his eyes were staring straight at Yun Che. ¡°Yun Che, there is something that confounds me quite deeply. Of course, no one denies that you¡¯re an extraordinarily talented profound practitioner, considering that you¡¯ve attracted a nine stage lightning tribtion that would¡¯ve been rare during the dawn of time, much less now. Even I am incredibly impressed by your feat. But here¡¯s my question: the power of that nine stage lightning tribtion is terrifying even to me, because I would¡¯ve crumbled into dust already had I been in your ce. Yet you, you are clearly unharmed. Can you tell us why?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Every eye was set on Yun Che, hoping to catch the slightest change in expression or gaze. What the Brahma Heaven God Emperor asked was the elephant in the room everyone wanted to know.

    ¡°That is a great question!¡± God Emperor Shitian said smilingly, ¡°Tsk, tsk, to think that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself would lose his cool before me. Well, I can¡¯t me you for that, it isn¡¯t everyday you find something that confounds even the great Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself, not at all.¡±

    He then shifted his gaze to the Dragon Monarch and asked, ¡°Yun Che is a human of the Eastern Divine Region, but he also a high level dragon soul... one that may very well be the soul of a Master Dragon. I¡¯m sure you want to know why a being of the highest level in this ne would willingly grant its soul to a young human, don¡¯t you, lord Dragon Monarch?¡±

    But the Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t change his expression in the slightest. He answered indifferently, ¡°Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul is a Master Dragon¡¯s soul.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s answer caused amotion among the crowd... a Master Dragon was a title that was granted only to dragons who had reached Divine Master Realm. A dragon was the pinnacle of all living beings, and a Divine Master dragon was the strongest existence there was in the entire God Realm. All living beings must bow before a Master Dragon.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Dragon Monarch continued, ¡°a dragon¡¯s soul can only be gifted willingly, not robbed. Since the Master Dragon was willing to grant part of their dragon soul to Yun Che, it may be that Yun Che has done them a great favor, or that Yun Che possesses extraordinary talent. Whatever their reason may be, it is a fact that they have willingly granted Yun Che their soul.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it doesn¡¯t matter how Yun Che came by his dragon soul, or who gave it to him in the first ce, does it?¡±

    Shitian God Emperor was immediately stumped for words. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows moved a bit as well.

    The Dragon Monarch was also clearly implying: how Yun Che survived his nine stage lightning tribtion has nothing to do with any of you.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er very much agrees with you, Senior Dragon Monarch.¡±

    A female voice suddenly brushed past everyone¡¯s hearts like a celestial chord. It caused their souls to tremble a little.

    It was Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had attended the grand final out of nowhere, but she had also remained perfectly silent throughout the fight, making next to no remarks at all. That was why she had instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention and gazes the moment she spoke up. Even the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself had frowned a little in doubt... He knew full well that his daughter was no kind and understanding person.

    Unless...

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to exin you survived a nine stage lightning tribtion safely, you can keep silent, Yun Che. No one has the right to force an answer out of you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly. ¡°A secret is a secret only if it isn¡¯t known, after all.¡±

    She was surrounded by a group of god emperors, but she spoke as if she was dering a heavenly decree, as if she was above all of them.

    The god emperors frowned at her deration. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor looked puzzled, but didn¡¯t attempt to pursue the matter further or refute Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words.

    But Yun Che¡¯s heart abruptly jolted in fear.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was clearly helping him out of an awkward situation, but for some reason her words only made him felt chilled from head to toe.

    Her mysterious golden mask covered half her face and her eyes, so he couldn¡¯t truly meet her gaze. But Yun Che had the distinct feeling that she had seen through him all the way down to his soul.

    He had always had this feeling when he met experts far stronger than he was, but it had never been as profound as today.

    Brahma Monarch Goddess... Qianye Ying¡¯er...

    He carved her name deeply into his heart.

    She might have made herself known for only a few seconds, but he stillbeled her as the most dangerous person he had ever met in his life... bar none!

 Chapter 1249 - Heavenly Prophecy

    Chapter 1249 - Heavenly Prophecy

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Yun Che neither looked anxious nor afraid, despite facing the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s question and everyone¡¯s gazes. Puzzled, he frowned a little before asking, ¡°Your Highness, that lightning tribtion... it¡¯s not a secret really. To tell the truth, I have no idea what is going on here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°When I was fighting against Luo Changsheng just now, I was grievously injured and barely conscious. I have no idea why I would suddenly achieve a breakthrough and trigger a lightning tribtion. To tell you the truth, my consciousness was already blurry by the time the lightning tribtion descended on me, and I have no idea what was going on at the time. When I finally awoke, I discovered that my wounds were healed, my profound energy and mental strength had been restored, and my cultivation level hadd ascended all the way to the middle stage of the Divine Spirit Realm. After that, the lightning tribtion went awaypletely... Even now, I have no idea what happened after I passed out. I was just about to check with all of you too.¡±

    Yun Che asked in a surprised tone while frowning deeply, ¡°I¡¯ve never undergone a lightning tribtion before. I¡¯ve only heard a little about it while I was under my master¡¯s tutge, but that lightning tribtion just now wasrgely different from what has been described to me by my master. I am young and inexperienced, so I¡¯m not surprised by myck of understanding of the matter. But... one of you has to know what¡¯s going on, right? My seniors?¡±

    Yun Che casually threw the question right back into the god emperor¡¯sps.

    Everything he said just now could be summed up in one line: if even you god emperors have no idea what¡¯s going on here, then how would a junior like me know anything about it?

    Yun Che¡¯s words made the experts of the Eastern Divine Region frown. Some of them looked doubtful, but the majority wore thoughtful looks on their faces.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t even thirty years old yet, so he definitely was as inexperienced as he imed to be. Moreover, everyone here had borne witness to how he was crushed and driven to the brink of death by Luo Changsheng just now. If he really was hiding a great secret that could resist even the likes of heavenly tribtion lightning, then why had he failed to protect himself against Luo Changsheng¡¯s Divine King powers?

    This was the first nine stage lightning tribtion to ever happen in the history of the God Realm, so of course Yun Che couldn¡¯t have experienced this before. Therefore, Yun Che¡¯s insistence that he knew nothing was... perfectly reasonable, especially now that they had time to think things through. Forget Yun Che, not even the god emperors could figure out how he stayed unharmed under the nine stage lightning tribtion, got healed to peak health, and even ascended all the way to the middle stage of the Divine Spirit Realm...

    ¡°Do you... really have no idea at all?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes while asking in a calm tone. The ghost of a smile flitted across his face.

    A god emperor¡¯s stare was something a realm king would¡¯ve found difficult to endure, much less a profound practitioner as young as Yun Che was. It was obvious that Yun Che was feeling the pressure judging from the fearful expression on his face, but he didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest when he said, ¡°Yes, senior. I am young and foolish, I have no idea what happened even now. It¡¯d be great if any of you can enlighten me.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin once warned him strictly not to ascend to the Divine Spirit Realm by himself. It was because she was certain that the lightning tribtion he attracted would be an extraordinary one.

    He had never imagined that he would achieve a breakthrough all of a sudden while he was fighting against Luo Changsheng. He definitely hadn¡¯t thought that he would attract an unprecedented nine stage lightning tribtion during his ascension...

    Back at the Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, when the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul had gifted him the Evil God¡¯s Lightning Seed, it had told him that not even a heavenly tribtion lightning could harm his body. It was a fact. Not only did the nine stage lightning tribtion fail to do him harm, it even elevated both his cultivation and his Great Way of the Buddha. Unfortunately, this oue also came with a huge side effect...

    And that was a level of shock that no one was immune to.

    So after he mulled over his options again and again while he was struck by lightning, he decided that his best way out was to insist that he had absolutely no idea what was going on here.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curled slightly as she let out a soft hmph, but she chose not to say anything.

    Suddenly, an old, excited voice rang, ¡°Why Yun Che is unhurt despite being struck by tribtion lightning... I believe I may know the reason!¡±

    The old voice instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention... it was none other than the head of the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders himself, Moyu!

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders rarely said anything because they spoke in thenguage of the heavens. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that their words carried weight beyond imagination. If the same line hade out of another person¡¯s mouth, the god emperors might have chosen to ignore itpletely. But since it was the word of Moyu, no one dared to underestimate or treat it carelessly.

    ¡°Are you sure!?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor eximed.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned slightly as his heart skipped a beat.

    The Heavenly Mystery Realm was just an upper star realm, but its status was equal to that of a king realm. This showed just how important it was in the Eastern Divine Region. Yun Che had heard some stories about the Heavenly Mystery Realm, and they almost sounded like myths to him...

    It couldn¡¯t be... Did they really know something?

    Moyu slowly nodded in response. The excitement on his face was so intense that it shocked even the god emperors themselves. In fact, Moyu wasn¡¯t the only one who was looking excited. Mozhi and Mowen had the same expression as well.

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had spied on heavenly mysteries for their whole lives, and it was to the point where life and death didn¡¯t weigh heavily on them. As a result, the secr world normally wouldn¡¯t stir even a ripple in their hearts. Right now though, they looked so excited that it was almost as if they had witnessed a True God.

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders stared at Yun Che with shaky eyes. Slowly, Moyu began. ¡°This boy... may very well be... a child of the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face turned stiff.

    ¡°Child... Child of the heavens?¡± They were such shocking words that left every profound practitioner bbergasted.

    ¡°It makes sense, doesn¡¯t it? Why would a child of the heavens be hurt by heavenly powers!?¡± Moyu continued, ¡°The dark clouds that covered the world, the nine stage lightning tribtion; it was nothing like we have ever seen before! It was the heaven itself dering the birth of a child of the heavens!¡±

    Everything he said sounded absolutely ridiculous, but since he was one of the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, it gave his words apletely different meaning.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Cang Shitian looked up andughed loudly, ¡°What utter nonsense. I¡¯ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I¡¯ve never heard of a so-called ¡®child of the heavens¡¯. I can¡¯t believe that someone like you would spout such hrious nonsense.¡±

    The Eastern Divine Region might respect the Heavenly Mystery Realm deeply, but that didn¡¯t mean the Southern Divine Region was the same.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ either,¡± Dragon Monarch said indifferently. ¡°However, I¡¯m also aware that the Heavenly Mystery Realm has never told lies. If you are willing, can you tell us what a ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ is? And why are you so sure that Yun Che is a ¡®child of the heavens¡¯?¡±

    But Moyu shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know what a ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ truly is.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Cang Shitian curled his lips disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re making a fool out of us then?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised his hand to stop him before speaking seriously, ¡°Please continue, Master Moyu.¡±

    Moyu closed his eyes for a short while before exhaling deeply. Then, he began, ¡°The words ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ has been a prophecy from our ancestor dating many years ago. It is also... thest heaven mystery my Great Ancestor, Haotian, deciphered before his passing.¡±

    ¡°What? Great Ancestor Haotian!?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor clearly trembled when he heard this. The other god emperors looked moved as well.

    ¡°Great Ancestor Haotian? Who¡¯s that?¡± Huo Poyun asked in a quiet voice.

    ¡°He is the great ancestor who founded the Heavenly Mystery Sect, and the first extraordinary talent who had the ability to decipher heavenly mysteries in the God Realm.¡± Huo Rulie exined in a low tone, ¡°Many years ago, he was great friends with the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Great Ancestor. The very first prediction he made was that Eternal Heaven would be a king realm one day.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Huo Poyun eximed softly.

    A look of great respect appeared on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face when Great Ancestor Haotian was mentioned. Even his voice had grown a little gentler, ¡°What is the meaning of the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ mentioned by Great Ancestor Haotian in his final prophecy? Why are you all so certain that this ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ is none other than Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°The Great Ancestor prophesied that a ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ would be born in the Eastern Divine Region one day. He said that the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ would be reborn from a nine stage lightning tribtion, and that he would ultimately... be...¡± Moyu¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he spoke hisst few words in absolute reverence, ¡°a... True... God.¡±

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°......¡±

    ........................

    The words ¡°True God¡± resounded in everyone¡¯s ears like a thunderbolt that shook the very world. The world turned dead silent in an instant.

    Everyone¡¯s faces had changed in this moment. It was as if they had been pushed into a fog of illusions. No one was more shocked than the god emperors, however. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, and Moon God Emperor were frozen as if they had been struck by heavenly lightning¡ªtheir bodies, their features, their eyes; everything had be frozen at once¡ªeven the Dragon Monarch had turned around suddenly, and God Emperor Shitian had jumped to his feet with wide eyes, his sleepy, sloppy posturepletely gone in an instant.

    There was nothing more impactful than the words ¡°True God¡± to a profound practitioner, especially for a profound practitioner who had already reached the pinnacle of man.

    The realms between the Elementary Profound Realm and the Sovereign Profound Realm were known as the Nine Realms of the Mortal Way. It was the profound way cultivated by all mortals.

    The realms between the Divine Origin Realm and the Divine Master Realm were known as the Seven Realms of the Divine Way. It was the profound way of humans who had broken through their limits and ascended into godhood... But truthfully, it was ultimately just the divine way of mortals. Although it was a way beyond mortal limitations, and a way that tried its very best to get as close to godhood as possible, it ultimately failed to extend into the realm of the gods.

    True Gods were beings that hadpletely escaped the confines of mortality. They were a dead race and a power who once possessed infinite power during the ancient times.

    The age of True Gods had ended a long time ago. It wasmon knowledge or even theplete truth to humans, beasts, demons, and spirits; all of the races in which it was no longer possible to be true gods because the aura of Primal Chaos was growing murkier and murkier. These days, the words ¡°True God¡± were just a distant myth.

    However, the profound practitioners who stood at the top of the profound way couldn¡¯t help but dream about that transient ¡°Way of the True Gods¡±, even though they believed that a True God would never appear among them. To that end, they were willing to sacrifice everything.

    After all, if the myth was actually realized once more, they would live as long as the heavens and control the very world itself. They would have power beyond all others.

    Unfortunately, the myth was just a myth. Every king realm had been searching for a way, but no one had been able to truly realize it.

    To think that they would hear these words again from the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, from the Great Ancestor himself!

    To think that it was about bing a True God!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor took a few steps forward before he finally spoke, ¡°Is this... truly... the prophecy of Great Ancestor Haotian?¡±

    The only ones in the world who had the right to pursue that transient way were those from king realms. Normally, they would¡¯ve ridiculed anyone who spoke of bing True Gods if they didn¡¯t hail from a king realm.

    But the Heavenly Mystery Realm was different from others. The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had never spouted a single lie or nonsense... not to mention that this was a prophecy from Great Ancestor Haotian, founder of the Heavenly Mystery Sect himself.

    ¡°Hmph, what a joke.¡± Cang Shitian looked disdainful, ¡°Just now it was ¡®child of the heavens¡¯, and now it¡¯s ¡®True Gods¡¯? Is this really the ¡®heavenly mysteries¡¯ the Eastern Divine Region regard so highly? The Era of Gods has long since perished, and it is neither possible for a mortal to be a god, nor is it possible for a True God to be born into this world. This is something even a three year old knows.¡±

    ¡°I have once sought for the divine way myself, but I have failed to find anything despite countless centuries of searching. How dare you mere divine kings make such a bold im, how dare you speak of bing True Gods... I¡¯ve never heard such a ridiculous joke in my life. Hahahahaha!¡±

    Cang Shitian might beughing loudly with scorn, but there was clear passion dancing behind his pupils.

    He might not believe that it was real¡ªin fact, no one present truly believed that it was real¡ªbut if there was even a sliver of possibility... it was more than enough to drive them mad.

    Moyu inhaled deeply before continuing, ¡°It is true that I have no right to speak of the way of the true gods at all. The child of the heavens, the nine stage lightning tribtion, the birth of a True God... I dare not forget or doubt the great ancestor¡¯s prophecy, but I must admit that I¡¯ve never believed that it¡¯d really happen. After all, if a six stage lightning tribtion is a dead myth already, then how can there be a nine stage lightning tribtion!?¡±

    ¡°But the impossible has just happened before our eyes!¡±

    ¡°The Great Ancestor¡¯s prophecy hase true right in front of us!¡±

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe our words...¡± Moyu suddenly furrowed his eyebrows seriously before extending both harms. There was a sh of profound light, and a giant white canon suddenly winked into view.

    The canon was several meters long, and it was encased inside a gentle profound light. Although it was just a canon, an air of history and holiness surrounded it.

    ¡°The Heavenly Mystery God Canon!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor eximed softly.

    Moyu said slowly, ¡°This is the Heavenly Mystery God Canon, and it is the supreme holy object of the our realm. It records all of the heavenly mysteries our ancestors have deciphered, and the prophecies they left behind throughout history. You¡¯ve all read this Heavenly Mystery God Canon before, Your Highnesses. You¡¯ve all asked the same question as well: why is the first page of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon nk?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch, God Emperor Shitian, Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Star God Emperor, and Moon God Emperor all concentrated their gazes on the canon in an instant. Their heartstrings were wound up like a clock.

    ¡°The prophecy has manifested itself. It is time I unveil the answer to your question.¡±

    Moyu waved his hand, and the first page of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon flipped open before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    As mentioned earlier, it waspletely nk. Not a single pattern or mark could be seen on its surface.

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders met each other¡¯s eyes and nodded in unison. They stretched out their right arms, concentrated and summoned a profound light unique only to the Heavenly Mystery Realm around their palms.

    Two lines of golden inscription appeared clearly under the profound light:

    When the nine stage heavenly tribtion appears,

    the True God will return.

 Chapter 1250 - God Emperors Squabbling (1)

    Chapter 1250 - God Emperors Squabbling (1)

    The golden words with the mysterious and distant power of heavenly mysteries slipped into the eyes and souls of everyone present.

    Waaah¡ª

    The silence held for a moment before a storm of human noises suddenly tore it apart.

    Even if the Heavenly Mystery God Canon hadn¡¯t made an appearance, the fact that the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had spoken up was shocking enough, much less being shown the ancient prophecy that was etched on the first page of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon.

    No one present could fail to recognize that the golden words in the canon were ancient and distant. It had to have been engraved at least a couple hundred thousand years ago.

    It also meant that the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders weren¡¯t lying at all!

    The Heavenly Mystery Realm was weak in terms of strength, but their ability to decipher heavenly mysteries had won them considerable status in the Eastern Divine Region. On this Conferred God Stage, it was also the only star realm that had the right to call themselves the equal of a king realm. It showed just how powerful heavenly mysteries were.

    The Heavenly Mystery Realm spoke only the truth, and their ability to decipher heavenly mysteries and make urate prophecies was next to fantastical. This was something everyone in the Eastern Divine Region knew, or they would never be as respected as they were by the four king realms. It was also a fact that plenty of experts from the Western Divine Region or Southern Divine Region often crossed the boundaries between star realms just to visit the Heavenly Mystery Realm.

    Some of the Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s most important prophecies were made just before their masters¡¯ passing. It was said that one could peek behind the veil like never before when their soul finally departed their bodies...

    This prophecy was also a prophecy made during one¡¯s passing... it was made right before Great Ancestor Haotian had passed away!

    It was only natural that everyone was shocked.

    ¡°The prophecy of Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s great ancestor... Yun Che may be a True God in the future... a True God!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... impossible, isn¡¯t it? A True God is a thing from ancient times, but there¡¯s no way a True God can appear in our world right now. It¡¯s justmon sense!¡±

    ¡°On really? Did yourmon sense also tell you that a nine stage lightning tribtion existed in this world!?¡±

    ¡°To think that the Heavenly Mystery Great Ancestor would predict theing of a nine stage lightning tribtion so many years ago... does that mean... that theing of a True God... is real as well?...¡±

    ¡°If a True God really does appear in this world, then... does that mean they¡¯ll rule over the world and stand even above the king realms!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. In ancient times, it is said that True Gods were powerful enough to move celestial bodies and create life with a single thought. I doubt that a True God would be threatened even if all of the king realms in the God Realm were to work together.¡±

    ¡°Sss... is this real? Will anyone truly believe a prophecy like this?¡±

    ¡°You know you¡¯re talking about the Heavenly Mystery Realm, right? Sure, none of us have known the Heavenly Mystery Great Ancestor personally, but... just look at the god emperors¡¯ expressions...¡±

    Themotion on the Conferred God Stage didn¡¯t look like it would end anytime soon, but the god emperors¡¯ attention waspletely fixed on the Heavenly Mystery God Canon. No matter how noisy their surroundings were, they never looked away for even an instant. It was almost as if they could see through the golden prophecy and figure out some deeper meaning if they tried hard enough.

    Godhood...

    It was something they had pursued for their entire lives. It was something that shook their souls like never before.

    Even God Emperor Shitian, for all his contempt was staring at the canon with bulging eyes and was frozen like someone had cast a spell on him.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che lips curled after the initial shock had passed.

    This Heavenly Mystery Realm... is utter bullshit!

    The reason I¡¯m not afraid of any lightning tribtion, or any form of lightning at all is because I have the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins! Like hell I¡¯m a ¡°child of the heavens¡±! Also, that nine stage lightning tribtion earlier was filled with extreme violence, anger, and hate. It¡¯s clear that all it wanted to do is to annihte me utterly, so how could it possibly be ¡°dering to the world the birth of the child of the heavens¡±!

    That being said...

    What a wonderful tale that was!

    I had to feign ignorance because I had no idea how to exin myself... but I never thought that that three old men would cover for me!

    Even better, it seems that everyone, including the god emperors, is falling for it!?

    The Heavenly Mystery Great Ancestor, huh...

    The first page of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon, huh...

    The perfect prediction of the nine stage heavenly tribtion, huh...

    I would¡¯ve believed it myself if I didn¡¯t know the truth!

    Meanwhile, the Snow Song Realm was busy fighting their own demons. The fact that Yun Che had attracted a nine stage lightning tribtion and became champion was dreamy enough, but this prophecy from the Heavenly Mystery Great Ancestor himself had kicked them all the way toland.

    ¡°Bingyun...¡± Mu Huanzhi barely squeezed the words out of his lips. ¡°Are you sure... this is the same person... you brought back from the lower realms?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He was right... this young man had shocked the entire Eastern Divine Region, God Realm, and even the god emperors themselves...

    ...Is he really the same person as the one she had brought to the Snow Song Realm in passing as repayment for saving her life...

    And that, was just three years ago.

    Three years ago, Yun Che hadn¡¯t even entered the divine way yet. She had to protect him from the dark again and again. But today, he had reached the highest peak that could possibly be attained by the juniors of the Eastern Divine Region and stood on a level that no one in the history of the Snow Song Realm had ever reached.

    He had attracted an impossible, legendary nine stage lightning tribtion. He even corresponded to a prophecy of True Gods that was destined to turn the entire God Realm upside down.

    To think... that he would be someone she brought back from the lower realms...

    Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai exchanged nces with each other, but they were both stumped for words.

    ¡°A nine stage heavenly tribtion, a True God prophecy...¡± Shui Yingyue whispered, ¡°Father, you once said that Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s main function is to spy on the heavens, not predict the future, right? But every prophecy that entered the Heavenly Mystery God Canon alwayses true without exception. Is this prophecy... going toe true as well?¡±

    Shui Qianheng didn¡¯t answer her, however. He waspletely unresponsive, and his eyes werepletely nk. Anyone who paid close attention to him would realize that his lips were trembling non-stop.

    The higher one¡¯s status was, the stronger their profound cultivation, the better they understood what a prophecy from the Heavenly Mystery Realm and godhood truly meant.

    ¡°The great ancestor was the one who created the Heavenly Mystery God Canon, and he was also the one who personally wrote these twelve words onto the first page of the canon,¡± Moyu eximed somewhat emotionally. ¡°The great ancestor made a total of seven prophecies in his life, and six of them havee true already. Today, his final prophecy regarding an absolutely ludicrous ¡®nine stage heavenly tribtion¡¯ hase true as well! I understand that the part regarding ¡®the return of the True God¡¯ is still too unbelievable for most people, but at least the three of us are absolutely unwavering in our belief!¡±

    Moyu looked at Yun Che before raising his voice suddenly, ¡°As I mentioned earlier, the nine stage lightning tribtion is something that not even you can defend against, my god emperors, but not only did it fail to hurt Yun Che in the slightest, it even gave him new life and the ability tomand the heavenly lightning... everything matches up to the great ancestor¡¯s prophecy regarding the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯! Since he¡¯s a child of the heavens, he¡¯s naturally blessed by the heavens themselves. If he really does be a True God in the future, then it will be as the heavens will!¡±

    ¡°For no one, can rebel against the heavens!¡±

    Moyu¡¯s words resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears like thunder once more.

    When he was finally done, Moyu waved his hands and summoned the Heavenly Mystery God Canon before him and the rest of the elders. Then, he slowly closed it once more.

    The ten golden words vanished before everyone¡¯s eyes, and all kinds of expressions flitted across the god emperors¡¯ faces... but the one simrity they shared was that they were all focused on Yun Che.

    Moyu was just about to withdraw the Heavenly Mystery God Canon and put it away when two new golden lines suddenly appeared beneath the original prophecy:

    Virtue will lead to eternal peace.

    Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god.

    The Heavenly Mystery God Canon vanished, but the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders all lost their cool in an instant. Although the words had only appeared for a brief instant, they slipped into their hearts and souls like they had a mind of their own.

    ¡°We...¡±

    But Moyu raised his hands and shook his head slowly, ¡°If the great ancestor doesn¡¯t wish to make it known, then we mustn¡¯t say it! These fifteen words shall be known to no other but ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Plus, Yun Che has clear eyes despite his fierce temperament, and there are no signs of negativity on him whatsoever. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be a devil god.¡±

    Mowen and Mozhi also nodded slightly.

    They were the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, so their eye for people was extremely good. Although they had no idea what thetter half of Great Ancestor Haotian¡¯s prophecy really meant, they were at least certain that Yun Che was a resolute, upright man who had nothing to do with ¡°the carnage of a devil god¡± at all.

    Plus, he was the ¡°child of the heavens¡±. He would be thest person to go against the heavens.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stood up and sighed quietly, ¡°To think that Great Ancestor Haotian would leave behind such a shocking prophecy before his passing. What a shame. What a shame.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t seriously believe this so-called prophecy, Eternal Heaven God Emperor?¡± God Emperor Shitian grinned a little, ¡°I will admit that even I¡¯ve heard of the Heavenly Mystery Realm despite living in the Southern Divine Region, and I may have chosen to believe some of their prophecies¡ªfor fun!¡ªif it was about anything else. But this... ¡®True God¡¯. Tsk tsk... you sure you mortals are worthy to predict the likes of True Gods?¡±

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders werepletely unmoved despite being ridiculed by God Emperor Shitian.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°It is unwise to trust a heavenly mystery in full, but it is also unwise to distrust a heavenly mystery. I admit that the part of the prophecy proiming the return of True Gods is pretty hard to believe, but the nine stage heavenly tribtion is real, isn¡¯t it? It is also a fact that Yun Che has beaten a Divine Spirit as a Divine Tribtion, andter a Divine King as a Divine Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Your point?¡± God Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes.

    But the Eternal Heaven God Emperor chose to ignore him before staring at Yun Che seriously, ¡°Yun Che, a heavenly mystery cannot be trusted fully, but your talent and aptitude are definitely one of a kind. It¡¯d be a huge loss to the Eastern Divine Region if they are wasted even a little.¡±

    ¡°To avoid that, I¡¯d like to ept you into the Eternal Heaven Realm. What do you think?¡±

    Amotion rose, once more, the second he said this...

    A king realm was the highest existence in the God Realm. Power, cultivation, fame; they stood at the top of the Primal Chaos. Even the lowliest guard or servant of a king realm had the right to overlook the world as a god would towards its creation.

    Entering a king realm was the biggest dream any profound practitioner from any divine region and star realm could hope for. However, it was also the most luxurious and impossible.

    But right now, the Eternal Heaven Realm had openly invited Yun Che to join them!

    And the invitation had been handed out by none other than the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself!

    Had Yun Che been anyone else, the entire world would¡¯ve been bbergasted... but after the initial shock had passed, the god emperor¡¯s choice suddenly felt quite natural.

    He was the champion of the Conferred God Battle, a warrior who could beat a Divine King at the Divine Spirit Realm, a talent who possessed three divine powers and three elements, and a destined one who attracted a nine stage lightning tribtion and corresponded to a True God prophecy... any one of these achievements was enough to astound the entire world, much less win the favor the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    At first, the members of the Snow Song Realm were astonished by this. Then, ecstasy came over them.

    Yun Che was the direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s realm king, and he had just won them unparalleled glory. If Yun Che had gone to any other star realm, it would definitely be a ck stain in their history. But the Eternal Heaven Realm? That was a different story altogether.

    ¡°Yun Che, ept it... quickly!¡± Mu Huanzhi said.

    The rest of the elders and pce masters looked just as happy, so much so that they thought that Mu Huanzhi¡¯s urge waspletely pointless. This was the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself offering Yun Che an olive branch, so why on earth would he turn down such an offer? Literally no one would.

    The leap from a middle star realm to a king realm would be the most shocking leap in the entire history of the God Realm... but Yun Che undoubtedly deserved it considering his talent and performance!

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Snow Song Realm no longer deserves Yun Che.¡± Yan Juehai sighed quietly.

    ¡°Nine stage lightning tribtion, True God prophecy...¡± Huo Rulie let out a long sigh. He just couldn¡¯t calm down no matter how he tried.

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows, but before he could reply to the Brahma Heaven God Emperor suddenly stood up with a smile. ¡°Hehe, I strongly agree with your assessment, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Yun Che is a cultivator who has drawn a nine stage lightning tribtion, and his talents cannot be allowed to go to waste one bit.¡±

    ¡°However¡ªand I apologize if I¡¯m being too direct¡ªno one is better than my Brahma Monarch Realm when ites to the profound way, not even your Eternal Heaven Realm! Therefore, he shoulde with me instead if we truly don¡¯t want him to waste his talent.¡±

    Everyone held their breaths when they heard this.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor... was clearly fighting the Eternal Heaven God Emperor over Yun Che!

 Chapter 1251 - God Emperors Squabbling (2)

    Chapter 1251 - God Emperors Squabbling (2)

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperorughed, ¡°This king cannot disagree with the Brahma Heaven God Emperor but the Brahma Heaven God Emperor has notpletely understood what I am saying.¡±

    He looked at Yun Che and smiled, his gaze warm, ¡°This king doesn¡¯t only want Yun Che to join my Eternal Heaven Realm, in fact... I want to take him as my personal disciple!¡±

    When the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said that, it sounded as if a thunderp was set off right next to everyone¡¯s ears.

    Even the many guardians at the scene at Honorable Quhui¡¯s level had faces full of shock.

    To be a denizen of the Eternal Heaven God Realm versus bing a personal disciple of the Eternal Heaven Realm King were twopletely different matters. It was the difference of heaven and earth.

    Thetter meant being direct sessor of a god emperor!

    With his current profound cultivation level, if Yun Che entered the Eternal Heaven God Realm he would be considered a lower ss denizen, but the position of a god emperor¡¯s direct sessor... his position would not be inferior to that of the guardians!

    Basically speaking, protectors were second only in status to the god emperor.

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah...¡± All the disciples of the Snow Song Realm, including the pce masters, stammered in shock, unable to recover theirposure for a long time.

    ¡°Per... Personal... disciple?¡± in his surprise, Mu Huanzhi¡¯s right hand tugged vigorously at his beard. Despite the pain, which made his face wince, he still couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard.

    Bing part of a king realm was something that all profound practitioners pursued... As for bing a personal disciple of a god emperor, this was something that they dared not even dream or fantasize about.

    ¡°Oh my lord...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes were wide open. The personal disciple of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor... His status would not be inferior to any Realm King. In fact, he could even look down on Realm Kings if he wanted to.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± the entire audience was shocked, but the Brahma Heaven God Emperor stayed calm and let out a burst ofughter, ¡°Such a coincidence, this king is alsocking a personal disciple.¡±

    As the Brahma Heaven God Emperor spoke these words, all the jaws that hadn¡¯t yet dropped had now plummeted to the ground.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked in his direction and gave a inugh in reply, ¡°When ites to the profound way, this king is definitely still a bitcking whenpared to you, but from time immemorial until now, you have always been a fanatic in pursuit of the pinnacle of the profound way. You¡¯ve never had anything besides that to upy your heart and you¡¯ve never even spent the slightest bit of effort on your descendants. If this king doesn¡¯t remember wrongly, you¡¯ve still yet to ept a personal disciple.¡±

    ¡°So in that aspect, I¡¯m afraid that you are not a match for this king when ites to teaching a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperorughed out loud. ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, you couldn¡¯t be further from the truth. The reason why this king has never epted a personal disciple is out of personal choice. That was because there was no one worthy! However, Yun Che has disyed the apex of talent and shown himself to be the pinnacle amongst men. This king cannot but help but want to personally receive him, and will spare no effort in raising him up.¡±

    ¡°And besides, although this king has never had a personal disciple, your words shouldn¡¯t mislead others.¡± With a look of pride on his face he looked in the direction of Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°Ying¡¯er back then was personally taught by this king. I must say that her achievements so far are slightly better than that of your sons and descendants.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    The entire Conferred God Stage area waspletely silent save for the two god emperors arguing back and forth.

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stopped briefly, he was definitely clear on the matter. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound cultivation was not just merely ¡°slightly¡± better than his descendants.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor stepped forward and continued speaking, ¡°It is precisely because this king is such a fanatic about the profound way that I am definitely superior to anyone in the Eastern Divine Region in my understanding of the profound way.¡±

    ¡°My Brahma Monarch God Realm is the number one king realm of the Eastern Divine Region. When ites to history, foundation, and resources we are definitely slightly better than your Eternal Heaven God Realm. Even when ites to treasured pellets or divine jades, no one isparable to us.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor gave an indifferent chuckle. ¡°Personally, I won¡¯t say it¡¯ll be a case of crossing the heavens in one step, but this king is definitely be sure about one thing. If Yun Che bes this king¡¯s disciple, he¡¯ll be a Divine Soverieng in less than a hundred years!¡±

    Reaching Divine Sovereign in less than a hundred years... These words came from the very mouth of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor sending quakes and tremors through the souls of all the profound experts present.

    ¡°Hehe, a hundred years?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor chuckled. ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, that ¡®hundred years¡¯ you speak of would be equivalent to how many ¡®years¡¯ in my Eternal Heaven Realm?¡±

    He stretched out his hand and raised his index finger, ¡°Just about a month.¡±¡¯

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl is the heaven bestowed treasure of the Eternal Heaven Realm and it is able to allow one to grow to their greatest heights in the ¡®shortest¡¯ time possible. Yun Che is now considered one of the heaven chosen children and has the qualifications to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor refused to budge, ¡°Once three thousand years pass within the Eternal Heaven Pearl, I¡¯m afraid that its power will already be drained dry. Are you telling me that the Eternal Heaven Pearl still has the power to allow Yun Che to enter a second time?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head, ¡°The Brahma Heaven God Emperor has forgotten that Wei Hen of the devil race infiltrated the one thousand heaven chosen children, lower the count to nine hundred ny eight. Although Li Jianming has unfortunately lost his life, he still retains the quota and ce of a chosen. Wei Hen, however, has left an empty spot, and as for this empty spot...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor continued tough, ¡°If Yun Che bes this king¡¯s personal disciple, this king will also enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl at the same time to personally teach and instruct Yun Che within the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... Whereas you, Brahma Heaven God Emperor... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re unable to do this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor frowned.

    Atop the Conferred God Stage, several mouths were wide open as they stared agape at the two god emperors fighting over Yun Che. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor were the most powerful existences in the entire Eastern Divine Region who had everything at their disposal whether it be profound cultivation, power, authority, and reputation. At this moment, these two were squabbling over taking in a personal disciple without a care to their image, boasting about the various benefits they could offer and the depths of their strength... the stately Eternal Heaven God Emperor had now even dragged the Eternal Heaven Pearl into the tug-of-war, and brought it to the table as a bargaining chip.

    In all the history of the Eastern Divine Region, there had never been such a ridiculously unimaginable moment such as this, and never before in the history of the Eastern Divine Region had another person appeared that deserved such treatment.

    The Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor both sat still in their original seats. Both of them wanted to bring Yun Che over as well, but... in all of the Eastern Divine Region and among the four great king realms, the Brahma Monarch God Realm was the strongest while the Eternal Heaven God Realm held the best reputation. The Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm were both weaker than them. Now that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor were shamelessly fighting over the boy, despite wanting him with all their might, it wouldn¡¯t be their turn at all.

    ¡°Please calm down.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch interjected, his words seemingly carrying a heavy weight. He looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°Both god emperors are fighting because of a young man, but with regards to the result, Yun Che should make the decision himself.¡°

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a given,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor chuckled. ¡°Yun Che, my Eternal Heaven Realm is the most righteous and glorious of all in the Eastern Divine Region. If you be this king¡¯s personal disciple, you will definitely have the qualifications to inherit the will of Eternal Heaven and receive the respect and recognition of every being throughout the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor coldlyughed and stated his offer in and clear, ¡°Yun Che, I don¡¯t care about your character nor your ambitions. However, if you wish to pursue the pinnacle of the profound way, then you shoulde over to my Brahma Monarch God Realm. That is because this king stands at the peak of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s profound way!¡±

    Two of the strongest god emperors were fighting, in public, over a young profound practitioner from a middle star realm... Everyone¡¯s eyes continued to bulge, and they were unable to close their open mouths.

    After both god emperors finished speaking, they locked their gazes on Yun Che, as if they were worried that Yun Che wasn¡¯t able to see their sincerity and fervor. A god emperor¡¯s majesty? A god emperor¡¯s aloofness? A god emperor¡¯s prestige... All of these, right now, were but a dog¡¯s fart.

    This scene was also totally unexpected by Yun Che.

    If it were anyone else, they would have long been overwhelmed with shock and a mad tion that was difficult to curb. Despite that, the audience only saw a picture of perfect calm on Yun Che¡¯s face during this entire period, which should have been impossible.

    Yun Che cupped both hands in a show of honor, and respectfully replied, ¡°The kindness that both god emperor¡¯s have shown is perhaps eons beyond what this junior deserves. However... This junior already has a sect and master. When I first entered into the God Realm, it was my current sect who took me in. I owe a great deal to my master and my debt to her is greater than the highest mountain, something that I¡¯d never be able to repay in this lifetime. If this junior were to turn my back on my sect and master, it would not only disrespect them, but I believe it would also be an insult and that everyone under the sun, including both Your Highnesses, would definitely look down upon.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor slowlyughed, ¡°Yun Che, you being able to have such a line of thinking means that you¡¯re a rarely seen loyal person. This is very good. However, you need not worry. If you be this king¡¯s personal disciple, not only will your sect and master not be ashamed, they will instead have the glory of a million years. No one will criticize you nor will they throw shade on your actions. They would, in fact, respect and envy your decision.¡±

    What the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said was true. Yun Che had entered into the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and had the identity of being the personal disciple of the sect master. Joining another power would normally anger and insult the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. But what were the Eternal Heaven and Brahma Monarch Realm? A god emperor¡¯s personal disciple hailing from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect would be the greatest glory that it could achieve! The entire Snow Song Realm would also enjoy a greater and more influential position in the Eastern Divine Region.

    The entire audience of the Snow Song Realm was red with excitement, waiting for Yun Che¡¯s reply... no, rather, they were waiting for his choice. From everyone¡¯s perspective, Yun Che had no logical reason to reject the offers.

    Instead, Yun Che lowered his head and softly spoke, ¡°Junior¡¯s origin is from the lower realms, and is of lowly birth. Being able to be epted into the Snow Song Realm was the greatest fortune of my entire life. Originally, I wouldn¡¯t even have the smallest of qualifications to enter into such a holynd. This... junior is deeply indebted and respectful to my teacher and elders of the sect. I have never had thoughts of leaving, so... this junior will only be able to decline both your graces.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor both frowned at the same time while everyone around the Conferred God Stage was left speechless.

    What Yun Che had said earlier sounded like a form of foreshadowing, leading slowly up to epting either of the emperors¡¯ offers. Everything sounded logical, but right now... He had actually rejected the both of them!?

    Rejecting the opportunity to enter into a king realm? Rejecting the chance of bing a god emperor¡¯s personal disciple!?

    ¡°Wh... What is he saying? Is he nuts?¡±

    ¡°The personal disciple of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor! Just based on that identity, he could walk through any and every star realm unhindered... Something that nobody could ever dream of in hundreds and thousands of years... He... He... He... He actually turned them down?¡±

    ¡°A king realm and the Snow Song Realm... Their differences are like mud and the sky! He actually chose to remain in the Snow Song Realm? Does his brain have a concussion!?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... He might even invite the wrath of both god emperors... What in the world is he thinking?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Huanzhi nearly hopped up in anxiety, ¡°What in the world are you saying!? If you can be a god emperor¡¯s personal disciple, the sect master herself will be happier than anyone else. Y-y-you...¡±

    If he stayed in the Snow Song Realm, even if he had now ced first in the Conferred God Battle, he would still retain the identity of a disciple from a middle star realm. If he became a personal disciple of a god emperor, his backing would be that of a god emperor¡¯s, as well as an entire king realm! The difference was worlds apart.

    Whether it be identity, status, or future potential... based on one issue: the issue of the Conferred God Battle where Yun Che had caused the Holy Eaves Realm to form a deep grudge against him. If the Holy Eaves Realm were to try and take revenge, the Snow Song Realm would not be able to shield him, but if his backing were to be one of the king realms... even if the Holy Eaves Realm had ten times more courage than now, they would definitely not dare touch a hair on Yun Che¡¯s head.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this brat always shrewd and intelligent? Why is it that he¡¯s suddenly behaving as if someone gave him a kick to the head?¡± Shui Qianheng shook his head. Yun Che had attracted a nine stage heavenly tribtion and also fit the description of the True God prophecy which sent shockwaves quaking across the entire God Realm. Countless eyes were now fixated upon him, which was why he currently needed strong and powerful backing that could provide him with protection.

    But he actually didn¡¯t want one!?

    Furthermore, even if he really wasn¡¯t willing... publicly rejecting two great god emperors was no longer a matter of losing his marbles!

    Yet, something even more unexpected urred....

    After the Eternal Heaven God Emperor recovered from his shock, he still chuckled genially, ¡°Having deep gratitude to your master and sect is actually not a bad thing. This matter concerns the entirety of the rest of your life. You should indeed deeply mull over this, so you need not give an answer today. You can make your decision after you¡¯ve taken some time to ponder over it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A stately god emperor being turned down by a young profound practitioner... He was neither vexed nor angry, it didn¡¯t even result in a cold demeanor from him, and he actually continued to gently lend his advice!?

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor simrly didn¡¯t show any anger and just merelyughed. As he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a message in his ear transmitted from his daughter.

    The color on his face changed, hurriedly turning to look at Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°You... are you serious about this?¡±

    The edges of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth slowly curled upwards, her lips looked like they were coated with glistening nectar of the heavens, ¡°A nine stage heavenly tribtion, the True God prophecy... Don¡¯t tell me he isn¡¯t worthy of my interest?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor turned around andughed heartily, ¡°Yun Che, whether you want to enter my Brahma Monarch God Realm is a decision that has to be willingly made by you. If you agree, this king will be ecstatic beyond words, if you decline, this king will definitely not force you... However... this king has another matter I¡¯d like to ask you about.¡±

    ¡°Do you... have a wife?¡±

 Chapter 1252 - A Sky Shattering Situation

    <strong>Chapter 1252 - A Sky Shattering Situation</strong>

    Yun Che froze, he had an ominous suspicion creeping up his back, he slowly dragged out his answer, ¡°Junior... After entering the God Realm my heart has always been set on training in the profound way... so... I¡¯ve never given a thought about the affairs of the heart, marriage and such.¡±

    What Yun Che said was kind of apt... After he had entered the God Realm, he had always wracked his head for ideas on how to find Jasmine, when would he have time to think of ¡°affairs of the heart¡±?

    But beforeing to the God Realm...

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor chuckled and continued, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. This king has several sons and grandsons, but only one daughter, and she¡¯s the apple of my eye, my most treasured child of all.¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er excels at everything. She¡¯s even dubbed the ¡®Goddess¡¯ across the God Realm. When ites to profound cultivation, no one of her generation is her match. When ites to looks, only she and the ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ are worthy of being mentioned in the same sentence. In terms of her birth... She¡¯s this king¡¯s daughter, her status isn¡¯t beneath anyone in the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°However thanks to all of this, when ites to Ying¡¯er¡¯s marriage matters, this king is severely vexed... because in this king¡¯s eyes, throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region, it is impossible to find a man of a caliber worthy to match Ying¡¯er! No one so far has attracted the eye of my daughter.¡±

    When it came to talking about his one and only daughter Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor changed from one of pride to that of extreme satisfaction. As if telling the entire universe, thatpared to his status as the number one of the Eastern Divine Region, Qianye Ying¡¯er was actually his greatest and proudest achievement.

    Especially the few sentences toward the very end. He was basically saying that every so-called elite male in the entire Eastern Divine Region, including the sons and grandsons of other king realms, were wild chickens and loose dogs... totally unfit for his daughter!

    The entire crowd stayed silent as they heard his passionate speech... What did he mean by saying all that?

    Unless... Unless he wanted...

    No... No way!?

    ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor... what do mean by all this?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor eyed the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and then swiftly turned his gaze on thepletely silent Qianye Ying¡¯er, a stern look starting to appear on his face.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor took one step forwardughing jovially, ¡°Today, a man worthy of this king¡¯s daughter has finally appeared. Yun Che, this king would like to betroth my daughter to you. Do you ept?¡±

    Yun Che: (¡Ño¡Ñ)......

    Yun Che, ¡°......¡±

    Yun Che: (©d????)

    Thud...

    Countless profound experts around the God Conferred Stage fell directly... plopping their on their seats.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t have many followers among his entourage, but among those who came and heard this, they immediately stood up straightpletely shocked. Not only them, the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the Star God Realm, the Moon God Realm, virtually everyone else had looks of shock stered on their faces. Their reactions were no less inferior to the ones exhibited during the nine stage lightning tribtion.

    The seats of both the Star God Emperor and Moon God Emperor shattered to bits as the both of them quickly stood up, faces full of shock. On the other hand, both the brows of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor sank, and his eyes also held shock within.

    What sort of existence was Qianye Ying¡¯er?

    The daughter of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, the God Realm¡¯s ¡°Goddess¡±, be her fame in the God Realm or her power within the Brahma Monarch God Realm, she wasn¡¯t beneath the Brahma Heaven God Emperor at all.

    In fact, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had personally said that eventually the Brahma Monarch Realm King position would only be inherited by Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    When it came to status, she was currently the daughter of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the future Brahma Monarch Realm King.

    When it came to looks, she was mentioned in the same breath as the ¡°Dragon Queen¡±, both being known as the two greatest beauties of the God Realm. It was rumored that justying eyes on her once, would cause everything else to lose color... forever.

    When it came to profound cultivation, she was definitely invincible among the peers of her generation... Rumor had it that she was actually, already, not far in terms of power from her father.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was perfect in all aspects, whether it be position, cultivation, or looks.

    She was the epitome of perfection, literally the embodiment of a ¡°Goddess¡±.

    As for the Dragon Queen whose name was usually said in conjuction with hers, she was the Dragon Monarch¡¯s wife... and the Dragon Monarch was the current number one expert in the God Realm!

    The current number one expert was a match for the Dragon Queen...

    Throughout the years, several profound practitioners were all guessing and fantasizing about who would get the ¡°Goddess¡± in the end... or rather, was there any man out there in this world that was a match for the ¡°Goddess¡±?

    Before Yun Che, Luo Changsheng was the head of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, the number one of his generation but even then, Luo Changsheng would never ever dare dream of being close to Qianye Ying¡¯er... That was because he didn¡¯t even have the most fundamental qualifications to do so.

    Being able to have the foundations to court Qianye Ying¡¯er, what kind of monster of a man would be able to!?

    Star Gods... Moon Gods... Guardians... The sons of god emperors... even the realm kings of the king realms!

    But no one so far had moved Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Yet right now, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor was voluntarily initiating a... betrothal!?

    This was the most absurd urrence they had ever heard of, or experienced in their entire lives.

    Regardless of the oue... just based on this offer from the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, even if Yun Che wasn¡¯t crowned the ¡°Conferred God Number One¡±, hadn¡¯t undergone a nine stage heavenly tribtion, and wasn¡¯t in a True God prophecy... Even if he were some unknown bumpkin, this offer alone would make his name reverberate all across the God Realm and cause uncountable waves of shock, aberration, and even... jealousy and hatred!

    This... This... can¡¯t be happening right?¡±

    ¡°The Brahma Heaven God Emperor is actually offering the ¡®Goddess¡¯ to Yun Che...?¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡± a p rang out. Mu Huanzhi had given himself a tight p as he stood frozen to the ground, and after a while murmured to himself, ¡°What about Feixue... That¡¯s the Goddess... The daughter of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor...¡±

    This piece of news was even more explosive and shocking by a hundred times than that of a god emperor offering to take Yun Che as a personal disciple. This clearly showed how important the god emperors viewed Yun Che, which far exceeded the expectations of every other profound practitioner out there.

    Every Snow Song Realm member was riddled with excitement, yet Mu Bingyun only furrowed her brows.

    ¡°The Dragon Queen is married to the Dragon Monarch, while the Goddess is now being betrothed to Big Brother Yun Che... that means to say, my Big Brother Yun Che is on the same level as the Dragon Monarch... Isn¡¯t that right!? Daddy once mentioned that it was the Dragon Monarch who chased after the the Dragon Queen. Because of her, he didn¡¯t once touch a single other woman during his lifetime and it was only after many many maaaannyy years that he finally won her heart... whereas the ¡®Goddess¡¯ is taking the initiative to propose a marriage to Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°That means to say... my Big Brother Yun Che is even more outstanding than the Dragon Monarch!! Daddy, isn¡¯t that right!?¡±

    Shui Meiyin was all giggles and smiles. With regards to what was happening, she wasn¡¯t an ounce ufortable. In fact she was extremely proud and didn¡¯t hesitate to spew line after line of her warped logic.

    Shui Qianheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, you...¡± The Eternal Heaven Emperor¡¯s face distorted countless of times throughout... when it came to peting¡± over Yun Che, because of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, he felt that he had a steady advantage, but who would have thought that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor would suddenly put Qianye Ying¡¯er on the table!

    As one of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, he had naturally seen Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s true countenance several times. Based on his vast experiences, he had to admit that there was no man in the world who would be able to reject the Goddess...

    Furthermore, Yun Che was a young man had yet to reach thirty years of age.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± God Emperor Shitian ced both his hands leisurely behind his head and softlymented, ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, you¡¯re seriously willing, huh.¡±

    ¡°Heheheh,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor replied with augh of his own. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of willing, rather... besides Yun Che, I¡¯m afraid no other man is worthy of Ying¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor actually believes that True God prophecy? Hahahaha...¡± God Emperor Shitianughed in ridicule.

    ¡°You said one sentence that this king agrees with. An ordinary man has no qualifications to fulfill the prophecy of bing a True God.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor chuckled in return, ¡°That¡¯s why this king does not believe in the ¡®True God prophecy¡¯, but this king personally witnessed the nine stage heavenly tribtion. This one fact is more than enough for me.¡±

    God Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes and suddenly switched topics. He said with a beaming smile, ¡°You¡¯re free to marry your daughter to whomever you want, but keep in mind one fact, this king is reminding you that the ¡®Southsea God Emperor¡¯ has been crazy about the ¡®Goddess¡¯ forever. Each and every time he visits the Eastern Divine Region is because of the ¡®Goddess¡¯. If hees to know of this matter, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be furious.¡±

    The Southsea God Emperor, was the head of the Southern Region¡¯s four god emperors and also the number one expert in the Southern Divine Region.

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s face darkened but he didn¡¯t speak a word.

    The ¡°Absolute God ying Poison¡± that Jasmine was afflicted with originated from the Southsea Realm.

    ¡°This king has always viewed the Southsea God Emperor as a bosom friend, but for him to be this king¡¯s son-inw, I¡¯m afraid he still doesn¡¯t have the qualifications!¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor was roaring with gusto andughter as he spoke passionately. No one else dared to contradict him. He ignored Cang Shitian and turned towards Yun Che, asking, ¡°So how about it? Are you willing to marry this king¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Gulp...

    Several present violently swallowed. This was a question that no man throughout the entire God Realm could say no to.

    All he had to do was just nod and he¡¯d gain the most beautiful, the most influential, and the most glorious of all women... he would be the subject of envy of every man throughout the entire God Realm!

    How could anyone say no? What reason could there be to say no?

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s temperament was the most moderate of them all, and even his rtionship with the Brahma Heaven God Emperor could be said to be quite cordial... or at least that was what it seemed to be on the surface. But at this moment, what he wanted to do the most was to point at the man and give him a harsh tongueshing!

    Using his very own daughter as a ¡°honeytrap¡±... What kind of a skill was that!?

    However, in front of this ultimate trump card, he couldn¡¯t find a better one... Although he had several unwed daughters, several of them talented and beautiful...

    But this was the ¡°Goddess¡± they were talking about. Compared to her... it was better for him not to bring it up.

    Yun Che silently took in a deep breath and just as he was about to answer he heard a harried voice suddenly shout out, ¡°With regards to this matter, this humble one has something to say.¡±

    Shui Qianheng stood up, giving Shui Yinghen who was beside him a big shock.

    ¡°Oh? zed Light Realm King?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor turned his eyes upon him.

    Shui Qianheng was actually blushing a little but he soon regainedposure and seriously announced, ¡°If the Brahma Heaven God Emperor wants to marry off your daughter it¡¯d be a grand asion for the entire Eastern Divine Region. However, with regards to Yun Che, Qianheng has no choice but to make something clear. Actually...¡±

    ¡°Actually... About half a month ago, Yun Che and my daughter Meiyin developed feelings for each other after their battle on the Conferred God Stage. However, my daughter is still young and immature so Qianheng advised against it, but my daughter had such deep feelings for him and Yun Che also felt... cough cough. As a result, Qianheng couldn¡¯t bear to pull these pair of lovebirds apart so I acquiesced and allowed for it to happen, setting a wedding date for them. The wedding will be held when the two of them leave the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm in three years.

    WHOAAA¡ª¡ª

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s sudden announcement produced innumerable waves of shock.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was struck dumb.

    Shui Yinghen¡¯s mouth went wide open as he searched through his memories and weakly muttered, ¡°Royal father, you... back then, that wasn¡¯t what you said.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shui Qianheng pped him on the head.

    During the Conferred God Battle, Shui Qianheng had indeed admired Yun Che, but admiration was one thing. Marrying his beloved daughter to him was definitely something he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept!

    Regardless of how shocking his talent might be, how powerful and strong he was, his birthce was still much too low... To the God Realm, the lower realms were the lowest nes of existence. How would he be willing to betroth the daughter he treated as the very stars themselves to someone from the lower realms?

    One¡¯s birth wasn¡¯t something that could be changed.

    But it was different now...

    Nine stage heavenly tribtion, True God prophecy...

    Under these circumstances, even the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven Emperor were vigorously fighting over Yun Che. Birthce? That wasn¡¯t worth a fart!

    Right now, it wasn¡¯t a matter of Yun Che not being able to measure up to his daughter, it was now a matter of his daughter not being able to measure up to Yun Che!

    All of a sudden, the one who dropped down to stand in his daughter¡¯s way, was Qianye Ying¡¯er! Only the worst possible opponent in the entire God Realm that she could face! Shui Meiyin was hailed as the brightest pearl of her generation in the entire Eastern Divine Region, but at present, she wasn¡¯t qualified topare with the ¡°Goddess¡±.

    If he didn¡¯t thicken his skin and jump out right now... Shui Meiyin probably wouldn¡¯t even have the slightest of chance of even being a little wife.

 Chapter 1253 - The Guy Who Deserves to Be Struck by Lightning

    Chapter 1253 - The Guy Who Deserves to Be Struck by Lightning

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°This is a major turning point for my daughter, and something that will impact her whole life. I wouldn¡¯t dare lie about this,¡± Shui Qianheng said shamelessly. ¡°The friends from Divine Ice Phoenix Sect can verify my im. They were present when my daughter and Yun Che became officially engaged to one another.¡±

    ¡°We...¡± Mu Huanzhi and the others panicked, unsure how they should respond at all. In fact, they knew better than anyone that Shui Qianheng¡¯s so-called ¡°wedding engagement¡± was just a dying tactic Yun Che used in a moment of desperation to turn down Shui Meiyin¡¯s pursuit and quell Shui Qianheng¡¯s fury. On the other hand, if they were to say that it wasn¡¯t a wedding engagement...

    ...They actually couldn¡¯t. Technically speaking, everything that happened that day could count as a wedding engagement, if they were to ignore the underlying context! Even better, both parties¡¯ elders were present that day, so it wasn¡¯t a one-sided engagement.

    It was at this moment Mu Bingyun stood up and said seriously, ¡°Mu Bingyun from the Snow Song Realm can prove that Realm King Qianheng¡¯s im is absolutely true. Half a month ago, our disciple Yun Che and Princess Meiyin from zed Light Realm had fallen in love with each other when they fought in battle. After that, a formal pledge of marriage was made while being witnessed by both parties¡¯ elders. The marriage will officially beplete three years from now.¡±

    ¡°Bingyun...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s words left Mu Huanzhi and the others at a loss. Even Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai were inclining their heads in puzzlement.

    No one would turn down a goddess because they were practically a ticket to the heavens.

    But Mu Bingyun knew that the woman Yun Che sacrificed everything to meet was the sworn enemy of Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was the reason the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s brother, the Heavenly Wolf Star God had perished¡ªYun Che knew this from a long time ago.

    This reason alone¡ªespecially considering Yun Che¡¯s temperament and his obsession towards the Heavenly ughter Star God¡ªmeant that Yun Che would never agree to this engagement.

    The fact that Brahma Heaven God Emperor was willing to marry his daughter to another man was something that no man in God Realm dared to imagine even in their dreams. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it the dreamiest of rewards. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor mustn¡¯t have thought that Yun Che would want to turn down his offer... no one, except a handful of people who knew about Yun Che¡¯s feelings, would.

    But if he were to turn down the god emperor¡¯s offer on the spot, he risked shocking the world, and humiliating both the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and Brahma Monarch Goddess, deeply... at the very least, it would be a far more serious offense than turning down the god emperor¡¯s offer to ept Yun Che as his personal disciple.

    Even if Brahma Heaven God Emperor had self-restraint from the gods, even if he hadn¡¯t shown a hint of emotion after the rejection, he would definitely be pissed off on the inside.

    Thankfully, Shui Qianheng had suddenly jumped out of nowhere and interrupted the dangerous conversation. This was just the buffer Yun Che needed to deal with this peacefully.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s im hadn¡¯t just surprised the Snow Song Realm. Shui Qianheng was just as surprised... Back then, he had been so angry he felt like swallowing Yun Che alive. He was the one who forced Yun Che toe up with the so-called ¡°three year promise¡± so that Shui Meiyin could spend three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and forget about him...

    Frankly speaking, he had just about exhausted all of his face reserves when he decided to stand up and im that that nonsensical promise was a formal wedding engagement. He might have put on a tough appearance, but in reality he was feeling pretty nervous on the inside, not to mention that between his daughter and Brahma Monarch Goddess... it was clear which side Divine Ice Phoenix Sect would want to support.

    But contrary to his expectations, not only had Mu Bingyun admitted to the engagement, she practically sounded surer than he did.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, but didn¡¯t reveal any emotion whatsoever. The ghost of a smile flitted across his features. ¡°ording to my knowledge, Realm King Qianheng had loved his daughter like the most precious thing in the world ever since she was born in zed Light Realm, so I¡¯m certain that her marriage is of the utmost important to him. Does it make sense to you that Realm King Qianheng would so carelessly betroth her to someone else at the mere age of fifteen?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Yun Che hails from a humble ce, and he wasn¡¯t nearly as famous back then as he is now. Overall, he didn¡¯t deserve the zed Light Princess at all back then. Are you truly telling me that you agreed to this engagement despite all these conditions, Realm King Qianheng?¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words caught everyone by surprise. They turned to stare at Shui Qianheng, and they discovered that thetter was speechless and barely hiding a tingle from his eyebrows.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor continued, ¡°If Ying¡¯er were to be engaged to someone else, I would¡¯ve dered it to the world and make preparations for a grand ceremony. My daughter, to me, is like Shui Meiyin to you, and yet this wedding engagement has appeared out of nowhere, and no one has heard about it... now that is a little strange, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s mouth twitched a little. He had stepped out in a moment of desperation, so of course he hadn¡¯t had the time to think through all of his excuses. Worse, he had forgotten that he was facing one of the scariest people that existed in the Eastern Divine Region.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor had easily poked countless holes in the hastily formed lie.

    Shui Qianheng wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Everyone on the side of the Snow Song Realm was about to experience a full meltdown.

    ¡°zed Light Realm is going to lose a lot of face today.¡± Shrouding Sky Realm King Lu Zhou sighed quietly.

    Shui Qianheng couldn¡¯t say anything in return, but Mu Bingyun remained calm despite the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s attacks. She said, ¡°Three days ago, Yun Che had suffered terrible injuries and exhausted all of his profound energy. However, he was able to recover fully and participate in the second match. If not for the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning that the zed Light Realm gifted us, Yun Che wouldn¡¯t have healed under the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s care...¡±

    Shui Qianheng looked surprised. Everyone else¡¯s face changed.

    Shui Yinghen trembled like a leaf before he blurted in panic, ¡°R-r-royal f-f-f-f-f-f-father... it¡¯s all my fault... I-I-I-I¡¯m the one stole the water from little sis... it has nothing to do with her...¡±

    Slowly turning his head to face Shui Yinghen, Shui Qianheng stared at his son with shockingly wide eyes, ¡°Is that true? Did you... really... the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning...¡±

    Feeling as if his strength had departed him, Shui Yinghen copsed to his knees and couldn¡¯t say anything in reply, trembling. Naturally, he was well aware of just how important the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning was and just how big of a crime he hadmitted by gifting it to an outsider... When Shui Qianheng was done with him, he would be lucky to get away with just a pair of broken legs.

    But contrary to his expectations, Shui Qianheng pped Shui Yingyue on the shoulder and eximed emotionally, ¡°Well done... well done! You finally did something good for once in your life... Well done, son!¡±

    ¡°Hah??¡± Shui Yinghen looked up stupidly from his position.

    ¡°...It is as you say, a verbal engagement that was kept under wraps. However, the zed Light Realm also sacrificed a drop of Divine Water of Absolute Beginning to heal Yun Che¡¯s wounds.¡± Mu Bingyun continued, ¡°The Divine Water of Absolute Beginning is a divine object of Primal Chaos, and it is something that zed Light Realm could search for another thousand years and never find. If the zed Light Realm King truly didn¡¯t care for the engagement, he would never have given Yun Che such a great boon, would he? That is why the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is grateful to the zed Light Realm. We will never break off this engagement unless the zed Light Realm decides to do so themselves¡ªit would be terribly ungrateful of us otherwise.¡±

    Shui Qianheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Conferred God Stage was noisy, and the people were staring at Shui Qianheng in a different light once more... the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning was something even an ultimate Divine Master would fight for with their life! It was so precious that anyone would think twice before granting a single drop to the best member in the family, much less an outsider!

    Therefore, Shui Qianheng¡¯s precious daughter must really be betrothed to Yun Che, and Shui Qianheng must have agreed to it... that was the only reasonable exnation.

    ¡°Now I see.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slowly. ¡°This king does sense the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning on Yun Che, faint though it may be. I was even wondering where the Snow Song Realm had gotten the divine water earlier, but now we know that it was a gift from the zed Light Realm.¡±

    Shui Qianheng straightened himself and said, ¡°I was nning to leave the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning to my daughter, but Yun Che was seriously wounded and healing slowly after the fight. Although the divine water is precious beyond belief, Yun Che is soon to be my son-inw, so it doesn¡¯t really matter who gets it.¡±

    ¡°My daughter has only recently known love, but her determination is already stronger than I imagined. I couldn¡¯t bear to extinguish it because it strongly reminded me of her mother when she set her eyes on me for the first time. Also, I noticed that Yun Che has unbelievable potential despite his lowly beginnings, and I was certain that his achievements would far surpass Luo Changsheng¡¯s. Since he was admirable and to my liking from the beginning, I didn¡¯t feel too repulsed by the idea of an engagement.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: God damn this old bastard is good at taking the ball and running with it! And his face is even thicker than mine!

    ¡°The reason we decided to keep things under wraps is because it was neither the right ce or time to spread the news. I was going to make this public after the Profound God Convention had officially ended.¡±

    Shui Qianheng exined seriously and dispelled the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s doubts with ease. Moreover, his words were infused with so much emotion that it was unquestionable.

    Shui Yinghen turned his head absentmindedly before asking Shui Yingyue. ¡°Has royal father... always been... such a person?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Yingyue nodded.

    Shui Yinghen swallowed loudly.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slightly, ¡°It would seem that Yun Che and the zed Light Princess¡¯s wedding engagement is real, and that Divine Water of Absolute Beginning was truly a most precious token of love. What do you think, Brahma Heaven God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor smiled faintly. ¡°It is a beautiful tale. But it has nothing to do with my wish to marry Ying¡¯er to Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nced to the side.

    ¡°The honored men of the God Realm have always had more than one wife, haven¡¯t they? I would be furious on my daughter¡¯s behalf had she been someone else, but the zed Light Princess is definitely worthy to share the same husband as Ying¡¯er.¡±

    It was like a thunder bolt had dropped from the sky and sted them all silly.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor actually agreed to let Qianye Ying¡¯er and Shui Meiyin share the same husband!

    This meant that Yun Che was going to get both the Brahma Monarch Goddess and the zed Light Princess... and this f*cker had permission from Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself!

    Not even the Dragon Monarch had ever had a concubine despite being together with the Dragon Queen for tens of thousands of years!

    Right now, this Yun Che... was enjoying better treatment than even the Dragon Monarch himself!

    For many years, countless god emperor grandchildren, king realm divine masters, and even king realm realm kings from the Eastern Divine Region, Western Divine Region, and Southern Divine Region had sought after the Brahma Monarch Goddess, but they were always turned down kindly by the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, or inly ignored by the Brahma Monarch Goddess herself. It was as if she didn¡¯t care for them at all... Later on, it was near impossible to even catch a glimpse of her true appearance.

    But Yun Che... not only was he going to marry the Brahma Monarch Goddess... he was going to get the zed Light Princess as well.

    Even more infuriating was the fact that the Brahma Monarch Goddess remained perfectly quiet throughout the whole thing. She didn¡¯t object to the engagement at all.

    The eyes of every man at the Conferred God Stage turned red... their jealousy was burning so hotly that it rivaled a sea ofva.

    The Dragon Monarch married the Dragon Queen... but he was the strongest existence in the Primal Chaos. It was a match made in heaven, and no one could say anything about it.

    But Yun Che was a humble born who inherited his skills from a middle star realm. Even now, he was only a Divine Spirit...

    Why... Why himmmmmmm!?

    This guy deserves to be struck by lightning!

    (Wait a second. Struck by lightning? Something doesn¡¯t feel right about this...)

    They literally couldn¡¯t imagine how jealous and furious the god children of the king realms would be after they learned that Yun Che was going to marry the Brahma Monarch Goddess, when they couldn¡¯t even win a smile from her despite forsaking both their honor and their lives.

 Chapter 1254 - The Dragon Monarchâ€™s Gift

    Chapter 1254 - The Dragon Monarch¡¯s Gift

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Poyun asked in confusion. ¡°Brother Yun is very strong, and the nine stage heavenly tribtion was unprecedented... but this is just unusual, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Although he seldom went away from me God Realm, he wasn¡¯t so ignorant that he hadn¡¯t heard of the king realms, nor the Dragon Queen and Goddess.

    ¡°No.¡± Huo Rulie shook his head slightly. ¡°It is the opposite. Their reactions are perfectly normal.¡±

    ¡°For those in king realms, their power, fame and profound way have all reached the pinnacle. You could say that there is nothing else that they seek¡ªexcept one thing, and that is the way of the True God.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that... prophecy?¡± Huo Poyun grew even more confused.

    ¡°Of course they wouldn¡¯t have acted like this if that prophecy waspletely unsupported by facts, but the fact is that a nine stage heavenly tribtion appeared right before their eyes. In that case, it is possible for thetter part of that prophecy, the part that foretold the return of the True God to be real, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Yan Juehai added to his exnation, ¡°Many times the god emperors have said that it was impossible for mortals to be True Gods, but they were the ones that have never stopped searching for a way to be one. Now that a prophecy foretelling an unnatural heavenly tribtion has happened right before their eyes, it isn¡¯t hard to imagine that madness would grow in their hearts even if there¡¯s only half a chance that the prophecy might actuallye true, is it? To that end... they can do anything!¡±

    ¡°...You mean they¡¯re trying to discover the secrets to be True Gods from Yun Che?¡± Huo Poyun asked nkly.

    ¡°Oh no,¡± Huo Rulie shook his head, ¡°if that secret turned out to be Yun Che¡¯s innate talent, then no one could take it away from him or replicate his sess, right? What I mean, is that if Yun Che came to fulfill the prophecy and be a True God, then the star realm he was in... will be the king of all realms. That is why they¡¯re trying their best to pull Yun Che into their faction, be it Brahma Monarch, Eternal Heaven, or zed Light.¡±

    ¡°Although the Yun Che right now is really nothing in their eyes, and no one can predict what might happen in the future, the words ¡®True God¡¯ are to these supreme practitioners of profound way, a... it¡¯s something you literally cannot imagine right now. That is why their decisions are perfectly normal, even if they may seem iprehensible to you.¡±

    Every pair of eyes was set on Yun Che. There were those who understood the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s decision, and there were those who thought that he, and everyone else had gone utterly insane!

    They wished they were Yun Che, and that they could switch identities with him right now even at the cost of half their lifespan, no, eighty percent of their lifespan¡ªno, if they could serve the Brahma Monarch Goddess and enjoy a single night of pure ecstacy, they would have no regrets even if they were to pass away the next day.

    Mu Bingyun said, ¡°Yun Che, this is a great matter that concerns your future. Of course, it¡¯d be great if you could join the Brahma Monarch God Realm, but do not forget that you¡¯re verbally engaged to Princess zed Light, and you owe her a big favor. It is not a promise that should be taken lightly... now, make up your mind.¡±

    Whatever might happen to Yun Che in the future, he was still a Divine Ice Phoenix Sect disciple right now. As a senior, Mu Bingyun had the right tomand him.

    Thanks to Shui Qianheng buying him some time, Yun Che finally figured out how best to deal with the situation. He bowed deeply towards Brahma Heaven God Emperor before answering, ¡°Forgive me for saying this, Brahma Heaven God Emperor... but I dare not ept your wonderful proposal.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.

    ¡°Oh? Dare not, you say?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor narrowed his eyes, his face inscrutable.

    Yun Che said seriously, ¡°I may not have been in the God Realm for long, but even I¡¯ve heard of the Dragon Queen and Goddess. The difference between the Goddess and I is like the clouds of heavens, and the mud beneath one¡¯s feet. I¡¯m absolutely overwhelmed and grateful for your willingness to marry your daughter to me, Brahma Heaven God Emperor, but I¡¯m well aware that I¡¯m not a match for her at all.¡±

    ¡°I know that my future is the reason you made such a decision, Brahma Heaven God Emperor... in that case, why not wait for three years?¡±

    Yun Che raised his voice a bit. ¡°The Conferred God Battle has ended, and I will soon enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to cultivate for three years. My future will be clear once three years have passed. If I¡¯m sessful by then, then I¡¯d have no qualms epting this proposal. But... if I turn out to be nothing more but an ordinary person despite spending three thousand years inside Eternal Heaven, my reputation aside, I would¡¯ve disappointed and dragged you both through the mud.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s exnation was perfectly reasonable, and it was in consideration of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. After all, if he really turned out to be an ordinary person, the Brahma Monarch God Realm would be the biggest joke of the God Realm, not him!

    That being said, it was clear that he meant to turn down the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s proposal.

    This three year promise... it was just an excuse to avoid rejecting the Brahma Heaven God Emperor directly!

    ¡°Did he just allow this golden opportunity to slip through his fingers, and run away as far away as he could manage? Is there something wrong with his head?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like he just... doesn¡¯t want her?¡±

    ¡°Refusing even the Goddess herself? H-h-h-h-he can¡¯t possibly be gay, can he?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Cang Shitian pped as heughed. ¡°Wonderful! Just wonderful! To think that someone would dare turn you and your daughter down, Qianye Fentian! Hahahaha... Hey Yun boy, do you want toe to my ce?¡±

    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re a strong-willed person who doesn¡¯t wish to obey anyone¡¯s whims. In that regard, you¡¯re exactly the same as I. If you agree to return to the Southern Divine Region with me, you will fall under my personal protection! I guarantee that you¡¯ll have the freedom do anything you want, take any precious treasure or profound art you like, and enjoy any beauty there is to enjoy in the Southern Divine Region! I guarantee that your life there would be a hundred times more cheerful than it is in the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor red coldly at him, ¡°Yun Che is a denizen of the Eastern Divine Region. This is no ce for you to act as you wish!¡±

    ¡°Heh, this kid would¡¯ve been chased out of your doorsteps if I hadn¡¯t ¡®acted as I wished¡¯ earlier.¡± Cang Shitian countered.

    ¡°You...¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor felt his anger rising.

    ¡°Royal father...¡± It was at this moment the Brahma Monarch Goddess spoke coolly. ¡°Yun Che is correct. Whether or not he¡¯s worthy of bing my husband depends on the height of his future achievements. Right now he has potential, but not the qualifications at all.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor never seemed to disagree with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s wishes. He nodded, ¡°Alright, then we shall talk about this again once three years have passed.¡±

    The biggest blessing in the history of the Eastern Divine Region flew away just like that. The crowd wasn¡¯t sure if they should be relishing or sighing in regret on behalf of Yun Che... Yun Che himself though was hiding a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Suddenly, the Dragon Monarch broke his silence. The entire ce was silent the moment he spoke.

    ¡°The Dragon Race has a long lifespan, but it is very difficult for us to reproduce. That is why I have no children despite living for nearly two hundred thousand years.¡±

    The crowd waspletely confused by his statement. It wasmon knowledge that birth didn¡¯te easily to the Dragon Race, and everyone in the God Realm knew about this.

    ¡°You bear a dragon¡¯s soul, so it would not be an exaggeration to say that you are deeply connected with our race; the original owner of that dragon soul even more so. Therefore, I¡¯d like to take you in as a step-son... do you ept?¡±

    Bzzzz¡ª

    The crowd hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the shock that was the Brahma Heaven God Emperor wanting to marry his daughter to Yun Che, but another heavenly bolt had struck them without mercy.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor wanted to ept Yun Che as a personal disciple...

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor wanted to marry the Goddess to Yun Che...

    The zed Light Realm King interrupted the conversation despite the risk of offending the Brahma Heaven God Emperor...

    God Emperor Shitian of the Southern Divine Region wanted to take Yun Che with him and give him full permission to do whatever he wanted...

    But even that was outmatched by the Dragon Monarch, the king of all realms, desiring to take Yun Che as his step-son! This was especially significant considering that the Dragon Monarch was still childless to this day!

    Insane...

    They had all gone insane!

    Everything had happened after the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had dered that prophecy. The god emperors imed that they didn¡¯t believe in it... but they sure as hell weren¡¯t holding back as they made one crazy offer after another to seduce Yun Che.

    Step-son... The childless Dragon Monarch epting Yun Che as his step-son... they didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the significance behind this.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked shocked, ¡°Dragon Monarch, are you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Dragon Monarch raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°Yun Che isn¡¯t a dragon, and he isn¡¯t a denizen of the Western Divine Region either. I¡¯m not trying to take him away from you, nor will I force him to leave his homnd... I¡¯m simply granting him an identity.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch stared at Yun Che before he dered in the most imposing voice in the world. ¡°He is my step-son. I beseech all those who would even entertain the thought ofying their hands on him to think of the consequences before they act!¡±

    It sounded like he was answering the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, but in reality speaking to Yun Che.

    To think that the Dragon Monarch would dere such a thing!

    Everyone in the Snow Song Realm felt like they were dreaming. Mu Bingyun was the first one to recover and say urgently, ¡°What are you waiting for? Thank the Dragon Monarch quickly, Yun Che!¡±

    Right now Yun Che was bright as a shining supernova, but his background was incredibly thin. What the Dragon Monarch offered him personally¡ªthe strongest talisman in the entire world¡ªwas exactly what Yun Che needed right now!

    Yun Che bowed, but the wild joy that should¡¯ve appeared on his features was missing for some reason. Instead, he answered calmly and seriously, ¡°Senior Dragon Monarch, you are the indisputable king of the world, and your status and honor are rivaled by no one. I¡¯m not one to undervalue myself, but even I know... that I¡¯m not worthy to be your step-son.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch replied indifferently, ¡°The entire world may think that you are unworthy, but if I think you are worthy, then you are!¡±

    No one would dare question the Dragon Monarch¡¯s decision.

    Yun Che continued. ¡°I am young and inexperienced, but I¡¯m aware that a father-son rtionship is drastically different to the friendship between friends, or brotherhood between sect mates. If there exists neither blood, nor great love, nor great favor between two people, then it isn¡¯t right for them to call themselves father and son. Therefore, if I ept your offer today and call you my father for the sake of self-interest, I¡¯m certain that I will be despised by the world, and disappoint my birth parents... even you may look down on me for making such a choice, Senior Dragon Monarch.¡±

    The Conferred God Stage was silent once more. Everyone was exchanging nces with each other, looking like they had just seen a living ghost.

    When the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and Eternal Heaven God Emperor offered to ept him as their direct disciple, he had turned them down...

    When the Brahma Heaven God Emperor offered to marry his daughter, the Goddess to him, he had turned him down...

    Just now, the Dragon Monarch dered his intention to ept him as his step-son... but he still had turned him down!

    The god emperors might have gone insane... but this Yun Che was even crazier than they were! He was utterly iprehensible!

    What on earth was he thinking!?

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡± Yun Che¡¯s answer made Mu Bingyun deeply anxious, but she stopped herself from persuading him when she abruptly recalled his temperament.

    ¡°What on earth is he thinking?¡± Mu Bingyun muttered to herself.

    The Dragon Monarch frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t grow angry with Yun Che. Instead, he said something no one except Yun Che understood. ¡°You should know why I¡¯ve arrived at this decision.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Dragon Monarch sighed internally when he saw Yun Che¡¯s expression, but he didn¡¯t try to force the issue. ¡°It would seem that you have a n of your own. Never mind, I won¡¯t force this on you.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes shed after he said this. Then, he sent a shining white jade that was shaped like a dragon floating towards Yun Che.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor frowned at first. Then, he blurted, ¡°The Dragon God Mark!¡±

    Every Divine Master¡¯s expression changed when they heard this.

    ¡°This is the Dragon God Mark.¡± Dragon Monarch said, ¡°It is imbued with draconic aura, and in the Western Divine Region that mark represents my will!¡±

    Yun Che was moved by the Dragon Monarch¡¯s action, and this time he didn¡¯t turn down his gift. After epting the Dragon God Mark carefully, he bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you for your gift, Senior Dragon Monarch. I cannot possibly repay this right now, but I will definitely...¡±

    ¡°That is unnecessary!¡± the Dragon Monarch waved his promises away. ¡°If you show the Dragon God Mark in the Western Divine Region, no one will dare to disobey you, but the same cannot be said if you¡¯re in a different divine region. If therees a day you believe that the Eastern Divine Region is no longer suited for you, you are free toe to the Dragon God Realm. With the kind of dragon soul you possess... you will find the Dragon God Realm to be the safest haven in the entire world!¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s words were clearly meaningful, and Yun Che knew very well what he was implying. After storing the Dragon God Mark safely, he said gratefully, ¡°I will not forget your words, Senior Dragon Monarch.¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Closing the Curtains on the Conferred God Battle

    Chapter 1255 - Closing the Curtains on the Conferred God Battle

    The situation had changed in far too dramatic and violent a manner, so even though Yun Che had managed to cope with the changes, his back was already drenched in sweat.

    He knew that he had rejected something that someone else would not even be able to dream of in ten thousand lives, and he also knew that his act of rejection was an action that would be viewed as absolutely inexplicable by everyone else, but... in the end, his desires and thoughts were something that only he himself could know.

    After putting away the Dragon God Mark, Yun Che was afraid that another strange incident might ur so he spoke up, ¡°This junior has actually already thought of the skill that he wants to learn. Is it alright if I make it clear right now?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Certainly.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded his head, ¡°However, the king realms possess many profound arts which require unique bloodlines and some of our profound arts are forbidden to ever be divulged to outsiders.¡±

    ¡°This junior understands,¡± Yun Che said as his gaze swivelled towards where the Star God Realm were seated. ¡°This junior hopes to be fortunate enough to be allowed to learn a divine technique unique to the Star God Realm¡ªStar God¡¯s Broken Shadow!¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded his head, he could scarcely quell the small surge of disappointment in his heart upon knowing that his Eternal Heaven Realm had not been selected, ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow is indeed a divine technique that is unique to the Star God Realm, and it is not one that requires a particr bloodline nor is it one that is forbidden from being taught to outsiders. Star God Emperor, how do you feel about this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s brow faintly twitched as it was eminently clear that he had not expected Yun Che to actually choose his Star God Realm in the first ce.

    He had rejected the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, he had rejected the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Monarch Goddess, he had rejected the Dragon Monarch, but to think he had actually chosen his Star God Realm...

    Even though it was only about choosing the prize foring in first in the Conferred God Battle, for those few fleeting moments, the Star God Emperor actually bizarrely felt like he was being overwhelmed by the favor being shown him by a superior being.

    Just as the Star God Emperor was about to speak, the Moon God Emperor suddenly spoke up, ¡°Ah, now that¡¯s curious. In the eyes of this king, your Snow Song Realm¡¯s ¡®Moon Splitting Cascade¡¯ isn¡¯t inferior to Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. Furthermore, the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique is one that is hard to learn and is hard to master. Furthermore, it is not able to achieve that wondrous ¡®invisibility¡¯. Therefore your choice is a truly strange one indeed.¡±

    Indignation spread across the Star God Emperor¡¯s face and it seemed like he was about to erupt in anger.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°When Master taught me the Moon Splitting Cascade in the first ce, she mentioned that the ultimate profound movement skill in the Eastern Divine Region belonged to the Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly ughter God. Special mention was given to her Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique. She said that it was an exquisite and peerless profound movement skill which was among the techniques that stood at the summit of all profound movement skills in the known universe... So even though my sect¡¯s Moon Splitting Cascade is indeed excellent, it definitely can¡¯t bepared to the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique. It was because of this that this junior¡¯s heart became set on this from a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°If I am able to cultivate the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique, even if my talent is sorelycking and it is hard for me to attain mastery of the skill, just being able to personally witness it myself would fulfill one of my heart¡¯s desires... So I would hope that the Star God Emperor could fulfill my wish.¡±

    The sincerity in Yun Che¡¯s tone also carried some notes of impatience. The Star God Emperor slowly nodded his head, and it was rare to see his face light up with such brilliance in front of the other god emperors. He gave a faint smile as he said, ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow is indeed one of the ultimate profound movement skills in all of the Eastern Divine Region, but it is also indeed hard to learn and hard to master. If you went by trying to learn the divine art alone, it would perhaps be extremely hard to cultivate...¡±

    But as he paused mid-sentence, his eyes turned towards someone as he spoke, ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the gathered heaven chosen children are only entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm one month from now right?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The Star God Emperor gave another nod of his head, ¡°How about this then. Yun Che, you can follow this king back to the Star God Realm and this king will order the Heavenly ughter Star God to personally impart to you the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique. Then after a month has passed, I will dispatch people to deliver you back to the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    The face of the Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi, who stood beside the Star God Emperor, faintly twitched, but after that, a realization seemed to dawn over him.

    The brows of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor faintly sank, but he suddenly heard Yun Che¡¯s extremely moved reply, ¡°This is something that this junior could only dream of. Since that is the case... I deeply thank the Star God Emperor for fulfilling my wish.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor could only swallow the words that he was about to say. After that, he turned around and announced instead, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t need a month. Moon God Emperor, since all of the heroes of the Eastern Divine Region are present, you should have something to tell us all, correct?¡±

    The Moon God Emperor stepped forward after he heard those words and he gave a softugh as he said, even though the Profound God Convention has indeede to a close, all who are gathered here should not be in a hurry to leave. Because just half a month from now, it will be the date of this king¡¯s new marriage. Most of the people present today should have already received the invitation that this king has sent out, so I hope that all of you will grace me with your presences once the timees.¡±

    ¡°The thousand heaven chosen children that were decided by this Profound God Convention represent the future of the Eastern Divine Region. Since the time to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm will be a month from now, then when the timees, pleasee as well.¡±

    After the Moon God Emperor finished speaking, it was natural that countless voices responded to those words.

    ¡°We congratte the Moon God Emperor on his wonderful wedding.¡±

    ¡°The wedding of the Moon God Emperor is a grand asion for the entire Eastern Divine Region, so how could we miss out on it?¡±

    ¡°To be able to receive the Moon God Emperor¡¯s invitation is great fortune indeed. We will definitelye when the time arrives...¡±

    ..................

    Who would dare to reject the invitation of the Moon God Emperor? Furthermore, to a vast majority of those who were present, being able to enter the Moon God Realm would be the first and perhaps the only time they would be able to travel to such a ce in their entire lives, so there was absolutely no reason for them to not go.

    It was just that when one mentioned the Moon God Emperor¡¯s wedding, everyone would unconsciously remember the great ¡°scandal¡± which happened all those years ago.

    That scandal was enough to cause any man to lose all of his dignity and prestige, but just thirty odd yearster, the Moon God Emperor actually, once again, announced his impending marriage.

    In the vast God Realm, even three hundred years, much less a short thirty odd years, would not be sufficient for people to forget that enormous earth-shaking scandal. Even if the Moon God Emperor had once again found an iparably admirable girl, he should not have announced his impending marriage yet again, given the exceedingly short span of time that had passed since hisst marriage announcement... Because this was no less than exposing one¡¯s own trauma and disgrace.

    The Moon God Emperor had not only done so, but he had made the event especially grand and well-known.

    The invitations had started to be sent out three years ago, and among those who had the qualifications to receive the invitation to observe the battles between the contestant of the Conferred God Battle, arge number of them had indeed received the invitations sent by the Moon God Realm... Furthermore, even though the marriage between the Moon God Emperor and Yue Wugou had been so extravagant that the entire Realm of the Gods knew of it, only the king realms and the upper star realms had been invited.

    This time, however, even the middle star realms and some of the lower star realms had received the invite.

    It was very clear that this marriage of the Moon God Emperor was not only as grand and showy as it was before, they obviously also wanted to make it an even grander spectacle than it was before.

    ¡°Master, are we also among the invited?¡± Huo Poyun asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Huo Rulie said. ¡°To the best of my knowledge, all of the middle star realms were invited as well. A god emperor sending out wedding invitations to all the middle star realms... This is something that is nearly unheard of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Huo Poyun said excitedly, ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then we can visit the fabled Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, the Moon God Realm... I¡¯m afraid that this sort of opportunity won¡¯te a second time,¡± Yan Juehai said with an emphatic sigh. As one of the me God Three Sect Masters, even he did not have the qualification to take a step into the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°The only reason why the Moon God Emperor would make such an arrangement is because he wants topletely wash away the disgrace he suffered all those years ago,¡± Huo Rulie said. ¡°It looks like the future Moon God Empress is definitely no ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Yue Wugou, who possessed the Divine Stainless Body, is already a unique existence in this world. For the Moon God Emperor to act in such a way. It must mean that this Moon God Empress must definitely be better than... no, she must be far above Yue Wugou,¡± Yan Juehai said with furrowed brows but after that he shook his head. ¡°That isn¡¯t something that people like us can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Well, we will know once the timees,¡± Hu Rulie replied.

    It was at this moment that a voice suddenly rang out at an inopportune time, ¡°Hmph, I heard that the Moon God Emperor had invited all the heroes in the realm to his wedding this time around, and it was as if he wanted everyone in all the myriad worlds to know. But given the scale and grandeur of this event, the Moon God Emperor better be extra careful. Because if even the smallest incident happens yet again, well let¡¯s forget about you because your own honor and dignity has long been thrown away, it would be bad if you dragged the entire Moon God Realm through your mud and made them theughingstock of the known universe as well.¡±

    After those words were uttered, the entire Conferred God Stage descended into a shocked silence as everyone felt their hearts thumping in their chests.

    Shockingly enough, the one who had said those things was the Star God Emperor himself!

    The grievance thaty between the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm had been festering for a long time. The disgrace the Moon God Realm had suffered all those years ago was also seen as something that had been perpetrated by the Star God Realm, so it caused the rtionship between the two realms to worsen dramatically.

    The words uttered by the Star God Emperor were undoubtedly meant to cruelly jab at the greatest humiliation the Moon God Emperor had ever suffered in his life, in front of all who were present.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was also nearly shocked out of his skin... The Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor had promised him that they would put aside their grievances and grudges for the duration of his Profound God Convention. But who would have thought that the Star God Emperor would provoke the Moon God Emperor the moment the curtains closed on the Profound God Convention.

    He was just about to speak when he discovered that the Moon God Emperor did not seem the least bit agitated. Instead, the Moon God Emperor let out a great roar ofughter, ¡°Hahahaha. Many thanks for the Star God Emperor¡¯s reminder. Half a month from now, I will also insist that the Star God Emperor grace us with his presence. If you don¡¯te, it will be one of the great regrets of my life.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s reaction struck everyone dumb there and then.

    The Star God Emperor had clearly not anticipated that the Moon God Emperor would react in such a way. Not only had he not gotten the least bit upset, he had even cheerfully sent an invitation his way. A nameless anger suddenly surged up in his chest at this sudden turn of events, but he had nothing to take it out on. So he merely flung his sleeve aside as he gave a cold snort.

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll also have to trouble the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± The Moon God Emperor gave the Eternal Heaven God Emperor a small bow, a faint smile ying along his lips. After he had mentioned his wedding, that was to be held in half a month, his mood had clearly be extremely good. As a result, the Star God Emperor¡¯s deliberate provocation felt like nothing more than harmless tickling to him.

    This undoubtedly caused everyone to be even more intrigued and spective about this mysterious ¡°Moon God Empress¡± whose identity had yet to be revealed.

    ¡°Heh heh, to have the opportunity to use my limited power to aid the Moon God Emperor for his big day is truly a fortunate thing indeed,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said with a mildugh. After he said those words, he announced, ¡°This session¡¯s Profound God Convention came into existence because of the ¡®crimson crack¡¯. So if the worse case scenario truly does ur in the future, these heaven chosen children can be a strong source of strength and hope for our Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°However, at present, the Profound God Convention has been drawn to a perfect close. The Moon God Emperor¡¯s joyous asion is also nearing, so I would beseech everyone to temporarily put aside their worries about the ¡®crimson crack¡¯ and stay for a while in my Eternal Heaven Realm. Half a month from now, this king will bring all of you along with me to the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, since the Star God Emperor has already granted you permission, you should follow him to the Star God Realm for this period of time. You just need to return half a month from now. The Moon God Emperor¡¯s wedding is a grand asion that willst through all the ages, if you miss it, it will truly be regrettable.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had deliberately said this to Yun Che... or perhaps, these words were for the Star God Emperor himself.

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Yun Che replied. He had little to no interest in the Moon God Realm and the Moon God Emperor, and if he could fulfill his wish to meet Jasmine in the Star God Realm, he would definitely wish to stay there for a longer period of time. But right now, he was unable to reject this invitation in front of everyone, so he had no choice but toply for the time being.

    In the peaks of the distant clouds above, a red figure soundlessly faded into the distance.

    ----------------------------

    Moon God Realm, God Empress Pce.

    A woman was dressed in a long moon-white robe, the robe of her skirt pooling about her feet. The robe was embroidered with luxurious and mysterious jade markings, it glowed with the luster of gems. A head of fine ck hair was loosely bound up by moon-white tassels, but apart from these tassels, there was not a single decoration or essory adorning her body, nor was her face or skin touched by any cosmetics. Yet her slender neck and her jade mien was pale as snow and rosy as rogue in all the right ces. Even though one could only see her silhouette, it already seemed like one was looking at a gorgeous woman who was as dreamy as a celestial.

    At this moment, an aura approached at a fast yet cautious speed. Very quickly, a girl descended from the sky. She bowed her head as she entered the temple before making a full bow to the back of the woman.

    ¡°Jin Yue, have you found out the cause yet?¡± The woman did not turn around as she softly uttered those words. Even though her tone was inquisitive, it was also exceptionally calm. So it was clear that it was not something that overly bothered her.

    ¡°I reply to the God Empress.¡± In contrast to the indifference of the God Empress, the girl seemed to bubble over with emotion, ¡°The ck clouds which previously appeared not only covered the Moon God Realm. In fact, it¡¯s rumoured that the entire Eastern Divine Region was engulfed in those dark clouds. Furthermore, the reason... if I said it perhaps the God Empress would not believe it, but it seems to have happened because one person broke through from the Divine Tribtion Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The God Empress¡¯ tone finally showed a flicker of change as she spoke, ¡°Thunder clouds of tribtion lightning?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the girl replied. ¡°That person drew to himself a nine stage lightning tribtion, something that has been unheard of in history and the thunder clouds themselves were extraordinarily exaggerated. Furthermore, this is no mere rumor, because it happened on the Eternal Heaven Conferred God Stage when the Conferred God Battle was happening. So the Lord God Emperors themselves personally stood witness to these events and the entire Eastern Divine Region was also able to personally witness what happened via the star tablets.

    Moon God Empress, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That person not only drew a nine stage lightning tribtion towards him, he even managed to safely break through to the Divine Spirit Realm after that. He beat Luo Changsheng, the one who was said to be the leader of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, achieving first ce in the Conferred God Battle. These events have already shocked and awed the entire Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Nine stage lightning tribtion, this has never happened before even in ancient times. So it looks like this person definitely possesses extraordinary talent,¡± the God Empress said in a low voice.

    ¡°Oh right, that person is the Snow Aong disciple that this servant mentioned to the empress before... Yun Che.¡± As she thought of the reaction the God Empress previously had towards this name, the girl¡¯s voice grew ever so cautious.

    ¡°...¡± The God Empress remained silent for a long period of time.

    The girl presented a Profound Imagery Stone with both her hands, ¡°This is the profound image that we recorded from the star tablet, if the God Empress has any interest, you can...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    This was a huge event which had rocked the entire Eastern Divine Region yet the God Empress seemedpletely indifferent to it, ¡°Go and fetch today¡¯s medicine for me.¡±

    ¡°Does the empress yet again want to personally deliver it to madam... This servant will go and fetch it.¡±

    The girl retreated with soft steps but she stopped right in front of the pce gates before she said in a clear and loud voice, ¡°Our Lord God Emperor should be back in a few hours time. At that time, he will definitely rush over to see the empress.¡±

    ¡°You may go.¡± No ripples appeared across the God Empress¡¯ face and her voice was soft and gentle but it possessed a cold detachment which caused everyone to shy away.

 Chapter 1256 - The Dragon Monarchâ€™s Warning

    Chapter 1256 - The Dragon Monarch¡¯s Warning

    The Profound God Convention had officially ended, but the shock it brought¡ªfar more profound than any other Profound God Convention in history¡ªcould still be felt even now.

    This was especially true in regards to the champion of the Conferred God Battle, Yun Che. His name had resounded throughout the Eastern Divine Region, and it was quickly spreading to the Southern and Western Divine Regions as well.

    He had defeated a Divine Spirit as a Divine Tribtion, and he had defeated a Divine King as a Divine Spirit.

    He possessed the divine power of the Ice Phoenix, Phoenix and the Golden Crow, and he had fused two divine mes together and created a scarlet me that defiedmon sense...

    He possessed an extremely high-level dragon soul, and he had even executed a God Manifestation Art that shocked all the Divine Masters...

    The sky turned dark when he was about to achieve a breakthrough, and an astounding nine stage lightning tribtion had descended from the sky...

    He remained perfectly unharmed even though the lightning tribtion could destroy even the god emperors, and he dealt a severe blow to Fairy Guxie with the heavenly lightning...

    ..................

    Any single one of these achievements could astound the entire world. Even better, they weren¡¯t baseless rumors. They were facts that were witnessed by everyone present at the the Conferred God Stage and those who were watching through the star tablets!

    As for Luo Changsheng, former champion of the Four God Children, predicted champion of the Conferred God Battle, and the youngest Divine King ever in history of the Eastern Divine Region, he had barely shown a glimpse of glory before he was subjected to the fate of bing Yun Che¡¯s stepping stone. Worse, the image he had preserved for so long had copsedpletely in a single day.

    Luo Changsheng was a legend, but Yun Che had taken his ce. Not only that, he had be a true legend in everyone¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t just astounded the younger generation of profound practitioners, but also the older generation, and even the realm kings as well.

    In particr, the True God prophecy had shaken even the king realms... the Eternal Heaven God Emperor itched to take him on as his direct disciple, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor wanted to marry his daughter to him, God Emperor Shitian wanted to take him back to Southern Divine Region, and even the champion of Primal Chaos, Dragon Monarch, wanted to adopt him...

    ............

    There was no question that Yun Che was going to be brought up again and again in every mouth in the Eastern Divine Region, and even the entire God Realm for a very, very long time toe. There truly was no better way to describe him except for the word ¡°legend¡±.

    Although the Profound God Convention had ended, the practitioners from the various star realms didn¡¯t leave, because the Moon God Emperor would be holding a new wedding ceremony in just half a month¡¯s time. Profound dimensional formations had been prepared at the periphery so that everyone could teleport from the Eternal Heaven God Realm to the Moon God Realm directly.

    Snow Song Realm had been in an uproar for a while now. The unprecedented, passionate atmosphere seemed to give even the eternal snow a different kind of temperature. Those from Divine Ice Phoenix Sect in particr could hardly believe that this was real, and even now most of them felt like they were living inside a dream.

    Surprisingly, the calmest person in the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was the legend himself, Yun Che,paratively speaking... Yun Che had never dreamed that he would attract something as shocking as a nine stage lightning tribtion. He had beaten Luo Changsheng after his ascension and be the champion of the Conferred God Stage. He had fulfilled the wish he had set out to achieve... but the price he paid was the attention of every man and woman in the God Realm.

    The king realms had nearly thrown aside all pretenses just to lure him into their fold. This might¡¯ve been an unimaginable boon to most people, but it was a crushing burden to Yun Che.

    Right now, Yun Che was quietly sitting beside a pond thinking about something. No one dared to disturb his thoughts. Forget the Snow Song disciples who had apanied him here, even the Ice Phoenix pce masters and elders had consciously concealed their breaths and presences whenever they got close to him. They were afraid of causing him even the slightest bit of disturbance.

    If Yun Che could demand the respect of every Snow Song disciple, elder and pce master as Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direct disciple before, now... he could nod his head once and be the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s personal disciple... the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s son-inw... or even the Dragon Monarch adopted son. Any single one of these identities were dimensions ahead of the ne Snow Song Realm existed in.

    There was one person who was an exception to the rule, however.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s footsteps were silent as she made her way towards Yun Che. ¡°You¡¯re about to see her soon. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s thoughts were broken as he regained his senses. He sighed before answering, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy to see her, but... I never thought that things would be as serious as they have. From here on, I can¡¯t just leave, I wouldn¡¯t dare. But if I do manage to return home, I can never return to the God Realm afterwards.

    Mu Bingyun stared deeply at him before whispering, ¡°You are a very special person, Yun Che. The personal disciple of Eternal Heaven God Emperor... the son-inw of Brahma Heaven God Emperor... the adopted son of Dragon Monarch... anyone of these statuses are enticing enough topel a strong-willed profound practitioner to pay any price, be it betraying their heritage or abandoning their families. They wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid if they did so.¡±

    ¡°But you? You didn¡¯t hesitate either, but the choice you made was the exact opposite. You¡¯re probably thinking about ways to avoid everyone¡¯s eyes and return back to the world you came from, aren¡¯t you? I doubt there¡¯s anyone in this world who can understand your thoughts or actions.¡± Mu Bingyun sighed quietly.

    Yun Che stared towards the front and said a little absentmindedly, ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated hard in the sect for the past few years, haven¡¯t I? Everyone must think that I harbor great greed and ambition towards the way of the profound... just like Brother Poyun. But the truth is... maybe you don¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯ve never had any ambition since the day I started cultivating. All I ever wanted to do was to protect the people I care about and make sure that no harmes to them. That is why I was forced to surpass one enemy after the other again and again.¡±

    ¡°I never wanted to forge a bigger, better world for myself when I came to the God Realm. All I ever wanted was to see her, but... I never thought that things would turn out this way.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun stared at him before whispering very, very quietly to herself, ¡°No wonder you have so many lovers... no wonder sister fell for...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che looked up. ¡°What did you say, Pce Master Bingyun?¡±

    Mu Bingyun subconsciously avoided his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just talking to myself. I wasn¡¯t surprised that you turned down the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, but why the Dragon Monarch too? He dered in front of everyone that all he wanted to give you was a status, and that he wouldn¡¯t force you to do anything against your wishes. His protection is exactly what you need right now, isn¡¯t it? So why did you turn him down? Were you actually afraid that you¡¯d disappoint your father?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°There is no free lunch in this world.¡±

    ¡°But I can feel that he desires nothing from you,¡± Mu Bingyun replied.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, but that doesn¡¯t mean that sentiment won¡¯t change in the future.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed once before he lowered his voice. ¡°Dragons are prideful by nature, and they¡¯re far less greedy than humans are. But... my master once taught me that greed is a nature that¡¯s marked in every living creature¡¯s bones. She told me never to lower my guard around people whom I don¡¯t really know... even if that person was the Dragon Monarch himself.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Everyone must think that the reason the Dragon Monarch wishes to adopt me is because of that so-called True God prophecy\, but that isn¡¯t true.¡± Yun Che told her honestly, ¡°The real reason he wants to adopt me, is because of my dragon soul.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried... that he¡¯s nning to rob you of your dragon soul?¡± Mu Bingyun frowned slightly. ¡°But a True Dragon¡¯s soul can only be gifted willingly. It can never be taken away by force.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned a little hard. ¡°Just like you, I can sense that the Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t harbor anyplex intent. He wanted to protect me because my dragon soul is special, that¡¯s all. However... while he may not desire my dragon soul, there is one other thing that he may be tempted greatly to take away from me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Bingyun looked surprised.

    The Dragon God¡¯s Marrow!

    The Dragon God¡¯s Marrow didn¡¯t just give him an unbreakable frame, it also generated the Dragon God¡¯s blood on its own and ensured that his dragon god blood would grow richer and richer.

    The Dragon Monarch couldn¡¯t take his dragon soul away from him, but he could take away his dragon marrow!

    If the True Dragons of the Western Divine Region were to realize that he possessed the Primordial Dragon God¡¯s marrow... he could scarcely imagine the consequences.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t voice his thoughts, but Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t pursue deeper. They fell silent for a moment before Mu Bingyun asked, ¡°Yun Che, have you found a way to ¡®go back¡¯ already?¡±

    Her question caught Yun Che off guard. He hesitated for a moment before nodding at her, and then he said in a low voice, ¡°The Dragon Monarch is here.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Mu Bingyun frowned, and a terrible pressure suddenly descended from the sky. In an instant, Mu Bingyun¡¯s spiritual perception vanished like it never existed... she felt like she was flooded by an infinite sea.

    A tall, powerful figure appeared soundlessly before Yun Che.

    It was none other than the Dragon Monarch himself.

    Mu Bingyun turned around in shock, her surprise was far outmatched by the rest of the members of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. They stared nkly at the strongest existence of Primal Chaos and wondered if they were dreaming.

    ¡°Mu Bingyun of the Snow Song Realm greets Senior Dragon Monarch.¡± Mu Bingyun hurriedly dragged Yun Che into a kneeling position before uttering these words. Her voice woke everyone from their reverie and caused them to get to their knees too, although their brains were still as muddled as ever.

    The Dragon Monarch was mighty and powerful. He was the king that even the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region must bow to. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Snow Song Realm was as small as a speck of dust before a being like him. So the only reason he would descend to a lowly ce like this... was to meet Yun Che.

    If Yun Che didn¡¯t exist, they doubted that he would even remember Snow Song Realm¡¯s name.

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    The three words were spoken gently and mildly, but they felt like an oracle from the heavens. Hearts and minds clenching, everyone in the vicinity left before their minds even caught up to the reality before them. Mu Bingyun nced at Yun Che once, but she did not dare give him advice in front of the Dragon Monarch and flew away from the area.

    The Dragon Monarch flipped his hand once, and a sound isting barrier instantly enveloped both him and Yun Che.

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets Senior Dragon Monarch.¡± Yun Che bowed again.

    The Dragon Monarch looked down slightly and stared deeply at Yun Che with his deep, ck draconic eyes. ¡°Why have you turned me down?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch suddenly frowned a little after he said this.

    It was because he realized that Yun Che was breathing evenly.

    Unlike most people, he didn¡¯t need to unleash his aura to win obedience from another person. His mere existence, his mere presence, was enough topel any living being to bow their heads towards him.

    The only exception to the rule had been the Dragon Queen herself.

    But today, a new person had joined the exception.

    For example, if Mu Xuanyin, a Divine Master put even a bit of pressure on him, his entire body would clench up, and his breathing would be stifled.

    However, a dragon¡¯s might surpassed even that. It was the most powerful thing in the world, and at the same level there was literally nothing that could surpass it.

    Unfortunately for Dragon Monarch, the one thing Yun Che didn¡¯t fear was a dragon¡¯s might.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t get to his feet. Still bowing his head, he answered, ¡°You are the king of the world, Senior Dragon Monarch. I... just dare not ept such boon.¡±

    ¡°Dare not?¡± Dragon Monarch asked. ¡°You dare not ept my boon, but you dare reject it? I can¡¯t even remember thest time my will was disobeyed like this.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Stand up. I¡¯m not here to force you against your will.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t make any visible movement, but a strange energy grasped onto Yun Che in an attempt to lift him. Yun Che allowed himself to be brought to his feet, standing straight and proper as he faced the Dragon Monarch... It was true that he wasn¡¯t afraid of a dragon¡¯s might, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t feeling nervous right now. The man standing before him was the scariest being in the entire world. If the Dragon Monarch really wanted him dead, all he needed to do was blow at him.

    ¡°You should know full well why I wanted to adopt you as my son, and why I¡¯vee to meet you so urgently.¡± The Dragon Monarch started, ¡°Did youe by that dragon soul from the world you were born in?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che answered concisely.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also been gifted the ¡®blood¡¯, am I right?¡± He was asking, but his tone was absolutely certain.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Dragon Monarch¡¯s tone grew even gentler as he sighed. ¡°The Primordial Dragon God... to think that he would leave behind his inheritance in a world beyond the God Realm. It must be an incredibly important world to him.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t question you regarding your background or your birth world.¡± The Dragon Monarch had apparently seen through Yun Che¡¯s doubts as he let out another deep sigh. ¡°Thanks to the Dragon God¡¯s blood, my race had the fortune to be the invincible kings of this world. However, none of us were lucky enough to inherit the Dragon God¡¯s divine soul. At first, I thought that the dragon god¡¯s soul had perished along with the Primordial Dragon God himself, but it would appear that a trace of it still exists somewhere in the world. This may be the best news the Dragon God Race has heard for countless years.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart. There weren¡¯t many things in this world that could move him this way. ¡°The reason I wish to adopt you is to protect you, and the dragon god¡¯s final soul that resides in your body. I promise I won¡¯t force you to join the Dragon God Realm or do anything at all... are you certain you don¡¯t want to ept my offer?¡±

    ¡°I will carve this favor into my very heart, Senior Dragon Monarch,¡± Yun Che said.

    The Dragon Monarch frowned slightly at this response, but then he let out a sigh. ¡°Never mind. If your will wasn¡¯t as strong as it is, the Dragon God¡¯s divine spirit would never have gifted you its final soul. But I must remind you that with absolute freedom,es absolute responsibility... you are too young, I suppose. You are around the age that breeds naivety.¡±

    ¡°I am repeating myself here,¡± the Dragon Monarch said seriously. ¡°If therees a day you believe that the Eastern Divine Region is no longer suited for you, you are free toe to the Dragon God Realm. With the kind of dragon soul and dragon blood you possess, you will find the Dragon God Realm to be the safest haven in the entire world!¡±

    ¡°I will not forget your words... In fact, you¡¯ve already granted me great protection by voicing your intention to adopt me as your son, as well as granting me the Dragon God Mark,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°If you truly believe that, then I must say that you¡¯re underestimating the Eastern Divine Region too much!¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s voice turned a little cold. ¡°Answer me, Yun Che. Consider your own experience regarding the Eastern Divine Region, and everything you¡¯ve heard, seen, learned, and felt in the Eternal Heaven Realm thus far. Who do you think is the most dangerous threat you should watch out for?¡±

    Yun Che looked up and thought for a second. Then, he answered honestly, ¡°The Brahma Monarch Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dragon Monarch was clearly surprised by his answer, but a smile quickly appeared on his face. ¡°You truly are a man who deserves the divine soul of the Primordial Dragon God. To think that that is your answer even though you have had virtually no contact with Qianye Ying¡¯er whatsoever... You are correct. Qianye Ying¡¯er is an extremely dangerous person, more dangerous than even her father, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself. However, she is but one of the threats you must watch out for. There is one more person you must never lower your guard around...¡±

    ¡°And he is the Star God Emperor, the man who will soon take you to the Star God Realm¡ªXing Juekong!¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Star God Realm (1)

    Chapter 1257 - Star God Realm (1)

    ¡°Among the twelve Star Gods of the Star God Realm, the strongest has always been the Heavenly Wolf Star God. In the near hundred thousand year history of the Star God Realm, it has always been the Heavenly Wolf Star God who was the leader.¡±

    ¡°However, Xing Juekong inherited the powers of the Heavenly Chief Star God back then and eventually surpassed all the other Star Gods to be the Emperor of the Star Gods. Simply based on this, we know that he is extraordinary.¡±

    When talking about the Star God Emperor, the Dragon Monarch¡¯s demeanor bore hints of coldness underneath his calmness, ¡°I rarely interacted with the Star God Emperor but based on my understanding of him, there is nothing unusual about his temperament and his joy and anger is also normal. However, when ites to ¡®important matters¡¯, he is a most unscrupulous person.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart became agitated. Hearing the Dragon Monarch using the word ¡°most¡±.

    ¡°Alright,¡± The Dragon Monarch turned around, ¡°I hope that you really are what the Heavenly Mystery Realm mentioned, the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ that is protected by the heavenlyw. I hope you don¡¯t die too young and waste thest divine soul of the Primordial Dragon God!¡±

    ¡°Everything Senior Dragon Monarch mentioned, junior will take to heart.¡± Yun Che paid his respects again, giving words of truthful gratitude.

    The Dragon Monarch taking the initiative to warn him was undoubtedly due to the Dragon Soul within him. However, this was still the greatest form of respect and honor within the entire God Realm.

    ¡°The person from Star God Realm that will be receiving you has already arrived. Take care.¡±

    As his voice suddenly became distant, the silhouette and the grand dragon aura had alreadypletely vanished.

    Yun Che stood there thinking. After some time had passed, the people from the Snow Song Realm finally approached carefully, their faces all filled withplete shock that still could not be erased.

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch actually came to find Senior Brother Yun... Seems like he really wants to adopt Yun Che,¡± a disciple from the Snow Song Realm said in agitation.

    ¡°Yun Che, if you were to be the adopted child of the Dragon Monarch, your status would exceed a higher realm king! Furthermore, you also offended the Holy Eaves Realm... you should never have rejected him! If Sect Master was here, she would also instruct you to ept.¡± Mu Huanzhi persuaded once again. He wracked his brain but still did not understand why Yun Che rejected this matter.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Yun Che was just about to answer when a bright voice rang suddenly from the outer yard,

    ¡°Star Guard, under Star God Realm Heavenly ughter Star God, requests to meet Sir Yun Che.¡±

    The words were respectful and humble which caused everyone to be shocked.

    ¡°Star... Guard!?¡±

    ¡°Star Guards are under themand of their respective Star Gods. Their status within the Star God Realm is extremely high and they only listen to themand of their Star God.¡± Mu Huanzhi lowered his voice and exined, ¡°He should be here to fetch you.¡±

    ¡°Distinguished guest, please enter.¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s voice was forty percent careful and sixty percent respectful.

    The courtyard door opened noiselessly and a tall and straight, graceful and handsome man with sword brows and starry eyes slowly entered. He arrived before Yun Che and bowed, ¡°I am Xing Ling, head guard under themand of Heavenly ughter Star God. I am here to specially invite Sir Yun Che toe to the Star God Realm as a guest.¡±

    Star Guard... and the head star guard. All the bodies of the Snow Song Realm disciples tightened and they did not dare to even breathe loudly.

    However, since the head star guard was treating Yun Che with utmost respect, they felt pride from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Under the Heavenly ughter Star God? Did the Heavenly ughter Star God send you to receive me?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was calm but he had to suppress the extreme agitation in his heart.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like that,¡± Xing Ling replied. ¡°This time, I came along with the god emperor which is why I luckily obtained the chance to witness Sir Yun Che in full glory. The Star Master usually does not like to interact with outsiders which is why she did note.¡±

    The ¡°Star Master¡± that Xing Ling mentioned was Jasmine. Star Guards referred to the Star God that they were under as ¡°Star Master¡±.

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded but his heart sank.

    ¡°The god emperor and the other Star Gods will be returning in an hour¡¯s time. Sir Yun Che may follow me if you are already prepared.¡±

    Yun Che breathed in slightly, turned around and said, ¡°Elders and pce masters, this disciple will be heading to the Star God Realm now. If Master asks, please help me ry this to her.¡±

    ¡°...Be careful,¡± Mu Bingyun simply instructed, but her heart was filled with worry.

    He would finally attain his wish once he entered the Star God Realm... but that ce was still the Star God Realm.

    ------------------------

    Xing Ling swept up a gust of gentle wind and brought Yun Che towards the Star God Realm. Although he traveled extremely quickly, he did not bring any form of difort to Yun Che.

    Naturally, Yun Che was unable to detect Xing Ling¡¯s cultivation level. However, he could inadvertently feel that his profound strength was definitely not below Mu Bingyun.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s cultivation was already in theter stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Within the Snow Song Realm, she was only below Mu Xuanyin... yet Xing Ling was just a mere star guard of the Star God Realm.

    The might of the king realms was indeed something no ordinary person could imagine.

    ¡°Sir Yun Che, your name now resounds around the entire God Realm. Nine stage lightning tribtion, child of the heavens... It is with utmost luck that I was able to apany the god emperor to the Eternal Heaven Realm and witness this marvel.¡±

    Xing Ling¡¯s words were not empty praise but instead awe from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Senior is too kind, this junior dares not ept such praise,¡± Yun Che replied with humility.

    ¡°Others may not be deserving of such praise but you definitely are. Even the Dragon Monarch wanted to take you as his son. Even if another million years were to pass within the God Realm, there will not be anyone that would receive such honor.¡± Xing Lingughed, ¡°However, I am definitely not deserving of you calling me ¡®senior¡¯ despite being two thousand years older. Though if you don¡¯t dislike it, you may just call me ¡®big brother¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che was not pretentious and replied directly, ¡°Alright! Big Brother Xing Ling, I have long admired the Heavenly ughter Star God, you must be by her side often and know her best. I wonder if you could tell me... what kind of person is the Heavenly ughter Star God?¡±

    Yun Che knew best what kind of person Jasmine was and he was undoubtedly the person who understood her the best within the entire world. However, he only asked this to know how she was recently.

    ¡°...¡± Xing Ling hesitated, ¡°As a star guard, I should not gossip about my Star Master.¡±

    Then, his tone changed quickly and he sincerely replied, ¡°I can give you some warnings... The Star Master¡¯s temper is entric. If you manage to meet her, talk with utmost caution and don¡¯t say anything that might offend her even slightly. Otherwise... the consequences are unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che¡¯s face revealed shock.

    ¡°However...¡± Xing Ling hesitated before lowering his voice and saying, ¡°Sir Yun Che, since you were willing to call me big brother, I might... tell you something that I shouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Although the god emperor promised to let the Star Master teach you ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡±, him agreeing does not mean that the Star Master will agree. It is highly likely that you may not meet the Star Master this time on your trip to the Star God Realm. You must be prepared... However, since the god emperor has promised, the divine arts for Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow will definitely be taught to you.¡±

    After speaking, Xing Ling frowned slightly.

    Weird... the god emperor should be the clearest about the Star Master¡¯s temperament, why would he himself suggest that the Star Master personally teach him Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow?

    Could it be...

    A sudden thought, his heart ferociously skipped a beat as he felt that he said something that should never be said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Yun Che had a face of shock, ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God isone of the Star Gods and the eldest daughter of the god emperor. Can she disobey his orders?¡±

    ¡°Not only that,¡± seeing that Yun Che did not have any unusual reaction, Xing Ling¡¯s heart rxed, ¡°We Star Guards usually await orders within our Star Master¡¯s Star God Pce. However... the Star Master does not allow any one of us to take a step into the pce.

    ¡°Not only us, the other Star Gods, the Star Master¡¯s brothers... even the god emperor are forbidden from taking a step into her Star God Pce. Otherwise, no matter who it was, the Star Master will directly kill them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth was agape.

    Xing Lingughed, ¡°Sir Yun Che does not need to be shocked, the Star God¡¯s powers affect their temperament. All the previous Heavenly ughter Star Gods acted the same way. Furthermore, the Star Master¡¯s mother...¡±

    Xing Ling¡¯s words fell to silence before he quickly changed the topic, ¡°However, there is one exception. Her Highness Caizhi is the most loved by the Star Master. She can enter the Star God Pce freely. Usually, it is her that apanies the Star Master.¡±

    Caizhi...

    Wait! This name...

    This was the name that Moonflower mentioned when she brought Jasmine back. It was also after this name was mentioned that Jasmine left without hesitation, breaking their bonds and leaving behind cruel words to never meet again.

    ¡°Could it be that this highness Caizhi is another princess?¡± Yun Che probed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Her Highness Caizhi is the little princess of our Star God Realm. Although she does not have the same birth mother as our Star Master, their rtionship has always been close. Also, Her Highness Caizhi is the current Lord Heavenly Wolf.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Wolf Star God?!¡± Yun Che was shocked.

    He once heard Mu Xuanyin mention before that although the previous Heavenly Wolf Star God had not perished for long, a new Heavenly Wolf Star God had already emerged and theirpatibility was overwhelming. He did not expect it to be a girl younger than Jasmine.

    He remembered vaguely that Moonflower might have mentioned this back then.

    The Star God Emperor had many descendants but only two daughters... and both of them had be Star Gods.

    ¡°Although, Her Highness Caizhi is not even in her twenties, herpatibility with the Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s powers is far more perfect than the deceased ¡®Lord Xisu¡¯. The future Star God Emperor will also most likely be Her Highness Caizhi.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Xisu...this was the name of Jasmine¡¯s most respected brother...

    Although Xing Ling was the head Star Guard, he did not have any airs to him and even told him numerous things without restraint. Furthermore, he was Jasmine¡¯s Star Guard... this made Yun Che highly fond of him.

    The Star God Realm¡¯s rank within the Eternal Heaven God Realm was naturally far superior to the Snow Song Realm¡¯s. Spiritual energy was concentrated, the ce was surrounded by clouds, and at one nce it seemed as though it was a pce within the fairy realm.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. The god emperor instructs you to temporarily wait here with me.¡±

    Xing Ling descended with Yun Che. As he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed drastically... Just in front, two female silhouettes were approaching slowly.

    The figure on the left wore a purplish pink robe, possessed absolute beauty that was elegant and pure. It was as though she was a fairy that appeared from a coldke.

    The figure on the right was tall and wore a jade green dress that was nearly translucent. When she walked, her jade body seemed to be visible. Her snow white thighs and beautiful legs were almostpletely exposed. Her breasts were half covered and stood proudly. Even from afar, a white ravine could be seen. Her entire body emitted an alluring and soul stealing charm.

    Of the two, one was beautiful like a fairy while the other was as alluring as a demon. It was enough for any man to instantly feel the deepest and most original form of desire.

    Yun Che frowned slightly, but Xing Ling had already stepped forward quickly and knelt down, ¡°Heavenly ughter Star Guard Xing Ling greets Lord Rose and Lord Moonflower.¡±

    Neither of them even looked at Xing Ling, their gazes fell onto Yun Che at the same time.

    These two people were two great Star Gods!

    One was the Heavenly Demon Star God, Rose!

    As for the other person, Yun Che would never forget even in death... Back then, she was the one that took Jasmine away from him; the closest to death he had ever been in his life was also granted by her!

    Heavenly Poison Star God, Moonflower!

 Chapter 1258 - Star God Realm (2)

    Chapter 1258 - Star God Realm (2)

    When facing two of the great Star Gods, the light in Yun Che¡¯s eyes clearly grew blurry. It was only after a long period of time that he roused himself from his daydream and knelt down in panic.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this that ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ that drew a nine stage heavenly tribtion to him?¡±

    Heavenly Poison Star God Moonflower looked Yun Che once over with her beautiful eyes that glowed a faint green light. Her red lips that were tinged with jade curved into a smile that did not seem like a smile. She had only said those few words but the coquettish charm contained within was overwhelming. Even Xing Ling¡¯s body went entirely limp, his head sank down deeply and he did not even dare to steal a nce at Moonflower.

    Yun Che also bowed his head deeply and kept himself stone still.

    ¡°Little brother, this servant remembers, your name is Yun Che, correct?¡±

    Moonflower slowly stepped towards Yun Che, her voice was syrupy and seductive, directly tugging at Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul. Yun Che¡¯s body clearly shuddered as he replied in a panicked voice, ¡°To have Senior Heavenly Poison remember my name, it is... this junior¡¯s fortune.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± Moonflower tittered coquettishly, her bosom heaving dramatically in the air. ¡°Little brother, right now in heaven and earth, who doesn¡¯t recognize your name? Actually... the way you address me as ¡®Senior Heavenly Poison¡¯ is truly unpleasant to the ear. Just call me Moonflower.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched, but no sound came out, it was as if he was afraid of responding.

    The Heavenly Demon Star God¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Moonflower, who was originally already standing in front of Yun Che, took a sudden step forward, her towering bosom swaying just milimeters in front of Yun Che¡¯s chest. An exceptionally long and slender finger was raised as it coquettishly touched the tip of Yun Che¡¯s chin, and an enrapturing flowery scent apanied it.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was given a minor jolt and because his head was bowed low in the first ce, he was given a front row seat to fully admire Moonflower¡¯s heaving bosom.

    ¡°Little brother Yun Che is not only possessed of enough might to bowl over all the gathered god emperors, but you also look so very attractive. Ah, just looking at you causes this servant¡¯s heart to beat uncontrobly.¡±

    Moonflower¡¯s long and shapely eyebrows arched provocatively as her eyes rippled like water, giving off an unspeakably foxy allure, her voice was soft and syrupy as candy floss. It seemed as if she could not wait to fling herself into his embrace and exhaust all her amorous energy on him.

    If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely not dare believe that this was one of the peerlessly terrifying Twelve Star Gods of the Star God Realm.

    Pa!

    The Heavenly Demon Star God appeared beside Moonflower like a ghost, pushing aside the hand which she had positioned under Yun Che¡¯s chin, ¡°He is a guest that has been personally invited here by our king, you¡¯re not allowed to mess around.¡±

    Moonflower did not get angry at this action. Instead shenguidly pulled her arm back and spoke with nted eyes, ¡°Aiyah, this servant is just one small woman, so when I see such an attractive and handsome little brother, it will definitely cause my heart to race. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll eat him up or anything. Ah, look how anxious I¡¯ve made you.¡±

    Heavenly Demon Star God, ¡°...¡±

    Moonflower¡¯s eyes narrowed as she spoke to Yun Che in a sultry voice, ¡°Little brother, this servant resides in the Heavenly Poison God Pce. Once you reach the Star God Realm, you muste visit me often, okay? And at that time, no matter what you want to do to me, I will happily amodate you. Hehehehehe....¡±

    As she let our her seductiveugh, Moonflower¡¯s willowy waist turned and she left, a sweet smelling wind billowing in her wake.

    The Heavenly Demon Star God gave Yun Che a look before speaking in a low voice, ¡°Forget every single word that she just said. The further away you stay from her, the better.¡±

    ¡°I thank... Senior Heavenly Demon,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice faintly trembled and it seemed as if he had not yetpletely shaken himself free of Moonflower¡¯s bewitchment.

    The Heavenly Demon Star God turned around as well and in the blink of an eye, he had already moved far away from Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily, his eyes growing slightly heavy and his gaze slowly growing cold.

    Xing Ling got up to his feet and let out a long sigh of relief. He lifted a hand to wipe his forehead, leaving the back of his hand covered in cold sweat.

    Xing Ling wanted to warn Yun Che to never draw near to the Heavenly Poison Star God, but he was terrified that the Heavenly Star Poison God, who had just left, would hear him, so he could only whisper a small reminder to Yun Che, ¡°Young Master Yun Che, Lord Heavenly Poison has always liked to... y pranks on people. So you must not take the words she just said seriously.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    Xing Ling¡¯s eyes nted to the side and said, ¡°Lords Heavenly Poison and Heavenly Demon should be preparing to leave first. You should wait with me for this short period of time. The god emperor may want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che could naturally only obey.

    ------------------------

    ¡°How interesting. The same name, he looks at least ny percent simr. Yet it just so happens that they aren¡¯t the same person.¡± Moonflower wore a thoughtful expression on her face as she let out a coquettishugh, ¡°Right now, I simply can¡¯t wait to see the look on Jasmine¡¯s face when she sees him, hehehehe.¡±

    The Heavenly Demon Star God¡¯s brows faintly furrowed as he coldly said, ¡°What does this have to do with Her Highness Jasmine? That person you¡¯re referring to.... Could it be that Her Highness Jasmine also knows him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it very well could be,¡± Moonflower said with a cheery expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he captured the attention of Qianye Ying¡¯er. When the Brahma Heaven God Emperor wanted to pledge his daughter in marriage, that was clearly Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s intention. And regardless of whether she truly had that intention or if it was merely a feint, those few words created enough enemies for Yun Che to cover the heavens and the earth. Those men who are smitten with Qianye Ying¡¯er, even I would shudder in fear when I think about them. So to be envied and hated by them... is truly a pity indeed.¡±

    The Heavenly Demon Star God shot a nce at Moonflower, who wore an expression filled with tenderness and love, before coldly saying, ¡°The Dragon Monarch spoke on his behalf and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor also had the intention to protect him, so how is it possible that they would choose to incur the wrath of the Dragon Monarch and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor over mere hatred born from jealousy?¡±

    ¡°Aiyah, that¡¯s why I always say, you men are the ones who really don¡¯t understand yourselves.¡± Moonflower fiddled with her fingers as she said in soft andnguid voice, ¡°You simply underestimate the ¡®hatred born of jealousy¡¯ that urs in men when ites to women. You¡¯re also giving Qianye Ying¡¯er way too little credit.... Of the men that she¡¯s fixed her attentions upon, which one of them has had a good ending?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Heavenly Demon Star God furrowed his brows at those words, but he did not refute them.

    Xing Ling had been correct, the Heavenly Demon Star God and the Heavenly Poison Star God had indeed prepared to return to the Star God Realm first. On the other side, the Star God Emperor had also sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Hoho, looks like he¡¯s already arrived,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said with a chuckle. ¡°Does my king wish to see him?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± the Star God Emperor said. ¡°This ce, after all, is the territory of the Eternal Heaven Realm. As such, wouldn¡¯t it seem like this emperor is far too anxious to see him.¡±

    The Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi¡¯s faint smile grew deeper, ¡°Given Her Highness¡¯ personality, she definitely won¡¯t agree to personally imparting the ¡®Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯ technique to him. So it looks like my king is also quite interested in Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°The True God prophecy.... Hmph, even the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not care about their dignity because of this, so for this emperor to behave this way would be nothing more than ordinary,¡± the Star God Emperor said with t eyes. ¡°He rejected the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, and the Dragon Monarch. So this king was merely testing the waters when I said that I would get Jasmine to personally impart the skill to him. Yet he immediately agreed to it, and this king was truly not expecting that.¡±

    ¡°It looks like he does indeed have a great interest in the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Star God Emperor shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feeling that he has some other purpose in following us back to the Star God Realm.¡±

    ¡°I feel that my king is overthinking this point.¡± The Heavenly Origin Star God stroked his beard as he said contemtively, ¡°He even rejected the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, and the Dragon Monarch. What designs could he have on our Star God Realm?¡±

    ¡°ording to the information we have gathered to date, Yun Che only arrived in the God Realm three years ago, and in these three years, he has only been to the Snow Song and me God Realms, and he is ignorant about the rest of the star realms. My emperor has always been thoughtful and cautious. But even though this person is shrouded in mystery, we don¡¯t need to think too much about the reason why he wants to visit our Star God Realm. My king should focus his attention on ¡®other things¡¯. We can definitely obtain a bountiful harvest with fifteen days worth of time.¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± The Star God Emperor rose to his feet, ¡°Let¡¯s go and greet the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Dragon Monarch. After that, we journey home.¡±

    ------------------------

    Eastern Divine Region, Star God Realm, Heavenly Wolf God Pce.

    Jasmine soundlesslynded outside the Heavenly Wolf God Pce. Her arrival caused the bodies of the Heavenly Wolf Star Guards that were stationed outside to gopletely cold. Yet no one moved forward, and even when Jasmine moved forward and pushed open the great gates of the pce, no one made a single action or sound... so they naturally did not even think of stopping her.

    These iparably strong Star Guards were practically morphed into stone statues in the presence of Jasmine.

    Bang!

    The great doors of the god pce mmed shut. It was only then that the gathered Star Guards breathed a long sigh of relief, their bodies drenched in sweat.

    The Heavenly ughter Star God and the Heavenly Poison Star God were the two most dreadful great cmities of the Star God Realm. So even the vaunted Star Guards would not dare to offend them in the slightest.

    Within the god pce, Caizhi was crouched in a corner, her curled up body resembling that of a bullied cat. Even though Jasmine drew near, she refused to look back at her. Her only visible reaction was that her lips were curled up in a slight pout.

    After Jasmine told her to confine herself and reflect on her actions, she had not taken a single step outside the Heavenly Wolf God Pce for thest few days.

    ¡°Do you recognize the error of your ways now?¡± Even though she looked at her Caizhi¡¯s pitiful form, Jasmine¡¯s voice was still as cold and cutting as ice. Caizhi could also feel that the gaze that was burning into her back was just as cold as the voice that spoke to her.

    ¡°I... I understand that I was wrong.¡± Even though she felt wronged, she did not dare to say that she was right. She spoke in a tiny voice, ¡°I won¡¯t dare do it again. From now on... from now on, I¡¯ll definitely listen to what Big Sister says. I won¡¯t act on my own initiative. Big Sister... please stop being angry at me!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, ¡°Thest time you made a big mistake, you also swore that you¡¯d be obedient and not take any action by yourself. Yet, in these short few years, you...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s hands involuntarily balled into fists as they faintly trembled.

    Even though Jasmine was doing her best to control it, Caizhi could clearly sense her fury... This wasn¡¯t an anger that she was faking just to scare Caizhi, it was a true wrath that was being suppressed. Her heart was immediately thrown into disarray as she said, ¡°Big Sister, I really know that I¡¯m wrong this time. I guarantee that from now on I won¡¯t ever... I won¡¯t ever do it again. If not I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll....¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Caizhi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and although half of her heart was filled with shock and rm, half of her heart still felt that she was being wronged.

    Because until now, she still did not know why inheriting the power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God was a big mistake and why this act would provoke such fury in her big sister.

    To be foundpatible with the power of a Star God was the greatest honor one could possibly obtain in the Star God Realm. The Caizhi who had inherited the power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God possessed power that allowed her to not fear anyone, and possessed a status that allowed her to rule over everything. She no longer needed protection, she was no longer bullied and humiliated as people looked on with cold eyes. She had her own god pce, her own Star Guards, and no matter where she went, the four words ¡°Heavenly Wolf Star God¡± were regarded with a god-like reverence.

    Only her big sister Jasmine had told her that this was the biggest mistake she had made in her entire life, yet she refused to tell her the reason.

    ¡°If I forgave you so easily, then how would you actually learn a lesson from this!?¡± Jasmine said coldly. She turned around and looked outside the pce as she continued, ¡°If you want me to forgive you, you¡¯ll have to do something for me.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s wronged eyes sparkled and she vigorously nodded her head, ¡°As long as Big Sister will stop being angry at me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    ¡°Leave the god pce now and go fight a duel with a Star God.¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent but her eyes shed with a bizarre red light, ¡°If you can injure that person within one hundred breaths, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Caizhi¡¯s lips parted dramatically, ¡°Bu... But...¡±

    Even though Caizhi was nearly perfectlypatible with the divine power of the Heavenly Wolf, she was still far too young and it had not even been a decade since she had inherited the power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God. The Heavenly Wolf divine power within her was still far frompletely awakening and her power was undoubtedly the weakest among the Twelve Star Gods.

    Because of these reasons, it would be exceedingly difficult for her to wound any Star God within one hundred breaths... But if she were to give it her all, it would not be outside the realm of possibility.

    Caizhi forcefully swallowed the ¡°protest¡± that had nearly involuntarily escaped her lips. She clenched her small fists tightly as her gaze gradually grew determined, ¡°Okay, I... will definitely do it! I will prove to Big Sister that I haven¡¯t been cking off at all in thest two years!¡±

    It was clear that she treated this as a test from Jasmine.

    ¡°Then go right now!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice grew heavier, ¡°Also, you may not choose your opponent. The moment you leave this ce, the first Star God that you meet shall be your opponent! As for how you are to persuade that person to be your opponent, that is something you will have to deal with yourself.¡±

    Caizhi bit her lower lip before vigorously nodding her head yet again, ¡°I said that I would obediently listen to Big Sister¡¯s words from now on. So this time, it¡¯s not just to get Big Sister to forgive me, I will also definitely... not let Big Sister down.¡±

    As she watched Caizhi fly out of the Heavenly Wolf God Pce with a determination that she had forced out of her, Jasmine¡¯s originally cold eyes gradually grew softer and softer until they became hazy.

    ¡°Caizhi...¡±

    She whispered softly... She knew that the reliance and concern that Caizhi had for her was the same as the reliance and concern that she had for Caizhi. Because even though they shared a father and had so many elder brothers... they were each other¡¯s only ¡°family.¡±

    ------------------------

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Mn, everyone should¡¯ve noticed that Jasmine, Caizhi, Xisu, Moonflower, Rose, Ziwan, and Tumi... are all names of flowers and nts.

    alyschu:

    When the ebook rolls around to these chapters, they will all probably get their own english-fied flower/nt names instead of the half and half you see here.

 Chapter 1259 - Someone Who Deserves to Die

    <strong>Chapter 1259 - Someone Who Deserves to Die</strong>

    Caizhi left the Heavenly Wolf God Pce and bitterly held back her tears until she finallynded. She was filled with a sense of injustice over what had happened to her, butpared to her feeling of being wronged, she was even more unwilling to argue it out and cause Jasmine to be even more angry at her.

    She extended a hand to wipe away the tears that blurred her eyes, leaving two long wet trails of tears stained across her snow white face. After that, she saw Heavenly Poison Star God Moonflower and Heavenly Demon Star God Rose descend from the skies above... It was clear that they had just returned from the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The eyesight of a Star God was so powerful that even though the distance was extremely far, both people could clearly tell that Caizhi wore an aggrieved expression and that tears stained her face. Moonflower¡¯s eyes turned and she smiled cheerily as she said, ¡°Oh my!? What has happened to our little princess? Who has such gall to actually cause our little princess to cry. This servant¡¯s heart hurts just looking at you.¡±

    The face of the Heavenly Demon Star God, Rose, did not even have a hint of inquisitiveness... Given Caizhi¡¯s temperament, if she did not go and bully others, that would already be quite an excellent thing. So the only person that could make her feel aggrieved was Heavenly ughter Star God Jasmine.

    Caizhi tried to wipe away the tear stains from her face in a fluster. Her gaze swept away from Rose¡¯s figure to stare straight at Moonflower. She pointed a finger at her and said in a huffy voice, ¡°Moonflower! Go to Stardust Pce with this princess and have a duel with me! Right now!!¡±

    ¡°Aah?¡± Moonflower¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Little princess, you mustn¡¯t take out your anger on this servant just because you got bullied. If this servant makes a careless mistake and hurts our little princess, that would be a great crime indeed.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This is this princess¡¯ order, do you dare to disobey it!?¡± Caizhi¡¯s eyebrows nted as her aura rose greatly. It seemed as if she would immediately begin the fight if her request was notplied with.

    Moonflower¡¯s neck contracted slightly, an expression of fear on her face as she cast a pitiful nce towards the Heavenly Demon Star God, ¡°Rose, how about you y with the little princess? This servant simply doesn¡¯t dare to.¡±

    The Heavenly Demon Star God coldly turned around before saying, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Her Highness Caizhi to be in such high spirits, so you should just follow your orders and do as you¡¯re told.¡±

    After he finished saying that, the Heavenly Star Demon God flew off into the distance and vanished from sight in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ah, men are such fickle creatures after all,¡± Moonflower muttered in a gloomy and resentful voice. ¡°Fine, fine. This servant naturally does not dare to disobey the orders of our little princess. So I¡¯ll y with our little princess for a little bit.¡±

    Moonflower¡¯s fingers bent gracefully as a faint jade green light danced across the tip of her finger, ¡°Now that I think about it, this servant is also very curious to know just how much our little princess has grown... This is something that the entire king realm is exceedingly concerned about, you know.¡±

    ------------------------

    After Yun Che waited for the better part of an hour, he was guided by Xing Ling to where the Star God Emperor and the Star Gods who apanied him were.

    During this Profound God Convention, the Star God Emperor had brought along four Star Gods. The Heavenly Poison and Heavenly Demon Star Gods had returned to the Star God Realm first, and the other two Star Gods...

    To his left was a short man who looked really skinny yet he was the Star God who possessed the greatest physical strength amongst the Twelve Star Gods, Heavenly Aster Star God Shen Hu!

    To his right was an old man with gentle features¡ªHeavenly Origin Star God Tumi. It was said that his lifespan had already exceeded forty thousand years, that he was the sage of the Star God Realm, as well as the emperor¡¯s teacher. He was the person that was most respected and esteemed by the Star God Emperor. The reason why Heavenly Chief Star God Xing Juekong could be the Star God Emperor had a lot to do with him.

    During this Profound God Convention, everyone could see that the Heavenly Origin Star God had actually been seated on equal footing with the Star God Emperor.

    ¡°The Snow Song Realm¡¯s Junior Yun Che greets the Star God Emperor, Senior Heavenly Origin, and Senior Heavenly Aster.¡±

    Yun Che made his greetings, his attitude respectful and reverential. But it was not because they were the Star God Emperor and his Star Gods, it was because... one of them was Jasmine¡¯s very own father and the other was Jasmine¡¯s master before she became a Star God.

    The gazes of the Star Gods and their apanying Star Guards lingered on Yun Che¡¯s body for a long period of time, and even though Yun Che was a junior who came from low and petty origins, their eyes did not contain the slightest bit of arrogance or contempt for an inferior being... This was because Yun Che was the person who had truly shaken the world during the Profound God Convention.

    The fact that he had chosen the Star God Realm already could be construed as him bestowing a great honor upon their Star God Realm... After all, even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, and the Dragon Monarch had all found themselves locked out of the gates when they tried to invite him.

    ¡°Heh heh, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony,¡± the Star God Emperor said with a chuckle as he raised his hand. ¡°Yun Che, I, the Star God Emperor, very rarely invite outsiders into my own realm. As someone whoes from the middle star realms, you are the first person to be invited in nearly a thousand years. However, it could also be said that you are the most important and honored guest toe in said thousand years.¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly said, ¡°This junior is stricken with fear, I do not deserve such praise.¡±

    It was at this moment that he was close enough to take a good look at the Star God Emperor.

    As one of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, the Star God Emperor had a countenance that radiated might even though he was not angry. Yet at the same time, he did not emit an aura which was overly oppressive. This was especially true regarding his eyes since although they were as like radiant pools of still water, they contained a sharpness that could pierce a person¡¯s heart and soul with a nce.

    His hair was a mostmon pitch ck color, while Jasmine¡¯s was scarlet.

    ¡°He is my birth father and also the person I hate the most in this world. One of the reasons why I don¡¯t wish to go back is because I¡¯m unwilling to see that face of his which only provokes feelings of hatred and loathing!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The words Jasmine had said all those years ago reverberated in Yun Che¡¯s head, causing his feelings immediately be moreplicated.

    The word ¡°father¡± was something that he regarded as the most sacred thing in his world. No matter whether it was his real father Yun Qinghong, or his foster father Xiao Ying, both of them were men he felt extreme gratitude and reverence towards. But in Jasmine¡¯s world, the word ¡°father¡± was like a nightmare that twined around her, a nightmare that she could not be rid of. She very rarely mentioned him and every time she did mention him, feelings of resentment and hatred would rise up as well... and it was a profoundly deep resentment and hatred.

    ¡°Heh heh, if you are truly the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯, then no matter what, you¡¯re definitely an honored guest!¡± The Heavenly Origin Star God was still measuring Yun Che with his gaze as he gave a merryugh.

    No matter his posture, his gaze, or his tone of voice, all of it was filled with an iparable warmth and gentleness. No matter who looked at him, all of them would be convinced that this was a mild and weathered old man, and not a single person would have imagined him to be one of the Star Gods.

    The Star God Emperor spoke, ¡°The Star God Realm is quite far away from the Eternal Heaven Realm. But if we use the dimensional profound formation that connects the four king realms together, we will reach our destination in an instant. If you have no other matters to attend to, we can immediately depart together.¡±

    Yun Che immediately said, ¡°I will leave everything in the hands of the Star God Emperor.¡±

    If any profound practitioner, who was not even thirty years of age, and whose master was from a mere middle star realm, stood before the Star God Emperor, a personage whose status was as exalted as the heavens, they would undoubtedly be filled with extreme fear. Yet there was only impatience in Yun Che¡¯s heart right now... At first, there had been a part of him that was feeling anxious, but his impatience at the prospect of seeing Jasmine again hadpletely and utterly swallowed it up.

    As his gaze swept across Yun Che once more, the Star God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows gave a nearly imperceptible twitch before hs stood up and said, ¡°Let us be off. Xing Ling, Yun Che is our realm¡¯s honored guest, you must ever be at his side to watch over and protect him. There isn¡¯t to be the slightest mishap.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xing Ling shouted as he solemnly epted his orders.

    ------------------------

    Star God Realm, Stardust Pce

    This ce was an empty void which seemed to go on as far as the eye could see. The only things that filled this space were glimmering specks of star light, and it seemed to be a boundless space.

    Yet in this marvelous and mysterious space, a peerlessly dreadful battle was taking ce.

    A shockingly vicious aura was radiating from Caizhi¡¯s body as she held a deep blue greatsword that was twice as big as her body aloft. The sword had no edge or point, it seemed to be steel in one moment and colored ss the next, at times it radiated a brilliant dark blue light and at others it wentpletely dark.

    The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword!

    Schink!!

    As the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword danced in the air, the space around it was roughly torn apart. A powerful current of majestic force flowed down like a gxy of stars and in the blink of an eye, an area of hundreds of kilometers waspletely turned into a world of destruction. Space shattered into small pieces as everything in the area was destroyed, and even thews of space themselves began to distort and copse.

    This was the power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God. It was a power that existed at the highest level of the Eastern Divine Region. A power that was strong enough to bury the heavens and destroy the earth.

    But under such a torrent of power, there still remained a jade-green small world. Even as the power of the Heavenly Wolf rent the heavens and tore at the earth, it was still unable to destroy this small world. Furthermore, it was at this moment that tens of profound light beams suddenly shot out from this jade-green small world. These light beams morphed into strange tendrils as they pierced throughyer afteryer of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s power.

    Crack!!

    A hole had been pierced in Caizhi¡¯s protective domain as an unbearably painful feeling pierced her heart and soul.

    BANG¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With a huge explosion, a giant spatial vortex ruptured. This caused Caizhi¡¯s body to shake violently as she just barely avoided any damage, but the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword flew out of her hand. A jade-green tendril suddenly shot out from a crack in space to wrap around the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword and in an instant, it hadpletely suppressed the power being emitted by the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword.

    Caizhi descended from the air, her chest rising and falling dramatically. Her power was still too immature, so it was a hard thing to even avoid being suppressed by Moonflower as they dueled. To be able to harm her within one hundred breaths was still something that was far too difficult for Caizhi to aplish.

    Moonflower made a beckoning gesture with her arm and the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Swordnguidly and slowly floated in front of her. She said with a delighted expression on her face, ¡°Ah the little princess truly lives up to her name. You¡¯ve once again improved by leaps and bounds from the previous time we dueled. If our king were to find out, he would definitely be most delighted.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s hands clenched into fists as her breathing gradually grew rougher.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that when youpare yourself to His Highness Xisu, our little princess is still the far inferior one,¡± Moonflower saidnguidly. ¡°Even though our little princess is even morepatible with the Heavenly Wolfpared to His Highness Xisu... the ¡®core¡¯ of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power is something that is not patible¡¯ at all with our little princess.¡±

    ¡°Hatred and resentment...¡± Moonflower¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as her lips curved into a smile that was not a smile, ¡°All those years ago, His Highness Xisu charged into the Moon God Realm by himself and killed twelve Divine Sovereigns, three divine envoys, and even grievously wounded two of the great Moon Gods. He achieved such splendid and awe-inspiring achievements in battle.¡±

    ¡°If one were topare overall strength, the Star Gods and the Moon Gods are practically indistinguishable. Furthermore, when His Highness Xisu faced down those two Moon Gods, he was only slightly stronger than them. So why was he able to severely injure two Moon Gods who were working in tandem against him at that time? The answer is because of ¡®hatred and resentment¡¯!¡±

    ¡°During the Era of the Gods, the ¡®Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯ had his divine power sealed away and he was imprisoned in a hellish prison for more than one hundred thousand years. The extreme resentment and hatred caused by this imprisonment caused a new birth of divine power within the ¡®Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯ and when he had finally broken out of his prison, the ¡¾Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome¡¿was born. As a result of this, the heavier one¡¯s resentment and hatred is, the greater the divine power of the Heavenly Wolf will be.¡±

    ¡°But our little princess was born with an exalted status so you¡¯ve been carefree, without worries and free from misfortune your entire life. In fact, there are only people who can be bullied by our little princess, but there is no one who has the gall or the ability to bully our little princess. So what would you know of hatred and resentment? Aiyah...¡± Moonflower¡¯s fingers danced as jade-green light coiled around them, ¡°Ah, it truly is just a slight pity.¡±

    Caizhi suddenly extended her hand, profound light shing between the two of them. After that, the gigantic Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword shook off the jade-green tendrils and flew back to her side.

    It was at this moment that her eyes began to undergo a bizarre change. Within those starry pupils, a faint red light that resembled the light that gleamed in Jasmine¡¯s own eyes began to glow.

    ¡°Just how would you know that... I do not know hatred or resentment...¡±

    She said this softly as if she was muttering something to herself.

    ¡°Oh?¡± In the blink of an eye, Moonflower had suddenly appeared in front of Caizhi, but her inherently foxy and seductive posture remained the same.

    Caizhi slowly extended her hand and once again tightly gripped the handle of the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword. Even though her delicate hand was as milk-white and tender as that of a baby, that little hand was gripping the most dreadful sword in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never seen my mother in my life, I will never forget the manner in which she died... When I was young, I did not have my mother to protect me and my natural talent in the profound way was poor! So the cold stares and the bullying I endured during that period are things that I have never forgotten either! If it was not for the protection of my aunt, big brother, and big sister, all of whom regarded me as their family, I, the so-called little princess of the Star God Realm, would perhaps have been tossed aside into some corner which no one knew of. And that so-called ¡°royal father¡± of mine would not even spare me a nce, even if I had died.¡±

    Moonflower, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My aunt who had raised me in my childhood died, so how could I not feel hatred... My big brother died, so how could I not feel hatred... And in the end, even my big sister was ¡®poisoned to death¡¯....¡±

    ¡°I was like a damnable cmity, and it seemed like every single person who was good to me would leave me one after the other... Twelve years ago, when I heard that big sister had been ¡®poisoned to death¡¯ in the Southern Divine Region, even though I was only seven years old... I knew more of hatred and resentment than any single person who has lived in this universe!¡±

    ¡°Because at that time, the only thing I had left to me in the world was hatred... I hated this world, I hated all of you, but I hated myself the most!!¡±

    RUUUUUUMBBB¡ª¡ª

    The space around them suddenly started to shudder for no reason.

    Two scarlet bloody lights were suddenly released from the tip of the entirely dark blue Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword. The lights resembled the frenzied and bloodthirsty eyes of a rampaging wolf.

    The seductive smile on Moonflower¡¯s face started to disappear and her brows gradually began to sink... As she spoke in that low and emotionless voice, Caizhi¡¯s aura underwent aplete change. That carefree girl who had been chosen by the heavenlyw to inherit the divine power of the Heavenly Wolf in front of everyone, that innocent sprite-like girl who contained in her soul just a hint of craftiness and mischief, all of a sudden, it seemed as if a devil god that had been hibernating in the depths of her soul had been roused. A demonic malevolence and cruelty that deeply shocked and rmed Moonflower radiated from her entire body and the depths of her eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps, this is the true reason that I was sopatible with the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s softly spoken words caused Moonflower¡¯s brows to jump furiously before they slowly smoothed out again, ¡°It looks like this servant has always been looking down on our little princess. Ah, so in reality, the Star God who seems the most innocent and pure in the eyes of the world could just turn out to be the most dreadful one of us all, hehehehe.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if it¡¯s Big Sister or the people who are good to Big Sister, then they will never need to be afraid of me. But if it isn¡¯t... Then you might very well be right, I might really just turn out to be the most dreadful one of us all, hehehehe...¡±

    A beautiful and sweetugh came from Caizhi¡¯s mouth but the current smile on her face caused Moonflower to feel a trace of cold intent which bored into her soul. She bent her waist, both hands held to her heavy bosom as she spoke, ¡°This servant has truly witnessed our little princess¡¯ improvement. I¡¯ll y with you again next time... and I hope that next time, you¡¯ll surprise this servant yet again.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a next time!¡±

    An extremely heavy energy firmly locked Moonflower down. The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword was slowly lifted into the air and a heavenly might filled the world.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. The core of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power is ¡®hatred and resentment¡¯. And it¡¯s only because of that reason that I can...¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s voice was not tense, but the aura which had locked itself around Moonflower¡¯s body changed drastically in that instant, causing Moonflower¡¯s body to jolt backwards

    ¡°Earth... grieves... heavens... wounded...¡±

    ¡°Only... hatred... no... heart...¡±

    Caizhi closed both her eyes as she chanted something slowly. The figure of the Heavenly Wolf behind her back slowly turned from dark blue to a scarlet red... In an instant, Moonflower felt her soul violently shake, the entire world seemed to have turned into a boundless and dreadful prison that she could never ever escape from.

    ¡°Heaven Wounding Heartless Sword!!¡±

    For the first time during this fight, Moonflower¡¯s eternally coquettish and beautiful features changed as she bore witness to the scene unfolding before her, ¡°It¡¯s not possible... his Highness Xisu needed nine hundred years to aplish this. You¡¯ve only had this power for a mere seven years, so how could you...¡±

    Moonflower¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief, but her body had already swiftly started to react. She quickly released Heavenly Poison divine power as she put away her previously halfnguid and indolent attitude, and fully focused on the attack in front of her...

    But it was in that instant, that an extremely soft chime rang in both Moonflower and Caizhi¡¯s ears.

    Ding!

    A figure appeared like a ghost between Caizhi and Moonflower. A long thin red trace in the air appeared behind her. That red line had directly pierced through Moonflower¡¯s body and it stood fixed in the air like that for a long period of time.

    Caizhi opened her eyes in the next moment, a stunned look in her eyes. Moonflower¡¯s entire body did not move, it was as if she was frozen and the Heavenly Poison divine power that she was releasing had soundlessly disappeared.

    The entire world seemed to have beenpletely frozen in ce.

    ¡°Big... Big Sister?¡± Caizhi looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared before her with nk eyes. The hatred, resentment and sword might that she had gathered swiftly dissipated amidst her panic and confusion.

    Blood-colored pupils and long scarlet hair... Shockingly enough, it was Jasmine!

    The Moonflower who had been transfixed by that red line still did not move, the seductive look in her eyes slowly fading away along with the rest of her color.

    ¡°W... h... y...¡±

    Moonflower¡¯s lips had not moved and her voice sounded hoarse and dry, confusion and ack of understanding, that she would carry to her death, running through the despair in her voice.

    Jasmine did not turn around, but her gaze was cold and detached as she dered, ¡°Because you deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 1260 - The Heavenly Poison Falls

    Chapter 1260 - Heavenly Poison Falls

    Those near emotionless words pronounced the demise of a Star God. Moonflower¡¯s pupils swiftly lost their color as she finally realized something in herst moments of lucidity...

    ¡°Could it be... that Yun Che... is...¡±

    Jasmine slowly turned around. The bloody light in her eyes shed once as she raised her hand and lightly flicked a finger.

    A strand of gentle wind immediately brushed past Moonflower¡¯s body.

    It was only a strand of gentle wind that was created by the flick of a finger, having only enough power to brush away a dried leaf. But aftering into contact with this gentle wind, Moonflower¡¯s body actually started to dissipate all of a sudden... just like a bunch of wooden boxes being toppled by the wind.

    It was at this moment that the red line that transfixed Moonflower¡¯s body finally disappeared.

    The Heavenly Poison Star God... had fallen!

    In a single instant, her body and soul had been sliced into countless tiny fragments, a swiftly spreading pool of blood and water left behind by her dissipating body. Her body had been sliced in such tiny fragments that even the people most familiar with her would not be able to find any trace of the Heavenly Poison Star God.

    A short scarlet-red dagger that was held between Jasmine¡¯s fingers soundlessly disappeared... Even though its entire body was a scarlet-red, it did not have a single droplet of blood on it. Furthermore, this de had a name which would cause all of the people who lived in the Realm of the Gods to tremble in fear...

    The God ying de!

    ¡°Big... Big Sister...¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s face was a ghastly white, and it was clear that she was extremely shocked and frightened by this turn of events.

    Even though she loathed Moonflower... Moonflower was still a Star God.

    The death of a Star God was a shocking thing and it was not something that would merely shock the Star God Realm. It was a huge event that would shake the heavens and the earth within the Eastern Divine Region, in the entire God Realm.

    Compared to the Caizhi who had suffered from a great shock, Jasmine¡¯s face was a sea of calm and indifference... It was so calm and indifferent that it seemed as if Jasmine had merely squashed an annoying fly. When she arrived in front of Caizhi, her eyes and her voice had be far more gentle and soft, ¡°Caizhi, I¡¯m sorry... I used you.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, you... got me to duel her, just so you could...¡± Caizhi¡¯s voice trembled.

    Jasmine gave a small nod of her head, ¡°Moonflower was an insidious and cunning person. If I had told you in advance, even if your acting was extremely good, it was still very possible that she would figure out that something was off.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s nched lips opened, but no words came out of her mouth for a very long time.

    ¡°Moonflower and Rose were going to arrive in advance, so I had calcted the time of their arrival and dispatched you at a time when you would just happen to run into them... Rose¡¯s strength lies in his mental strength whereas that also happens to be your weakest area. In addition to this, you disliked Moonflower the most, so you would definitely choose Moonflower as an opponent.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Rose has a sisterplex. The first thing he¡¯ll do when he gets back is to go see Zi Wan. As a result, he wouldn¡¯t choose to watch the duel either.¡±

    ¡°This ce is located in the Star God Realm. Furthermore, it is the Stardust Pce itself. So this is the ce that you and Moonflower would feel most secure in. Even though you were not able to beat Moonflower, she did not dare to allow herself to be distracted while facing you... I hid in this ce and waited for a good opportunity to take her life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi¡¯s brain was stillpletely dazed by this, her eyes still fixed on that pool of blood and water. She still did not dare to bring herself to believe that the puddle of blood was actually all that was left of the Heavenly Poison Star God, who did not even have a body left to bury...

    ¡°Bu... but... she... she...¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Jasmine consoled her in a soft voice. ¡°Moonflower deserved to die a long time ago. As for that ¡®old viin¡¯... Hmph, he won¡¯t have the guts to do anything to me anyways.¡±

    As he apanied the retinue of the Star God Emperor, Yun Che finally arrived in the Star God Realm that he had yearned toe to in his dreams.

    As a king realm, the Eternal Heaven Realm had a higher status than the Star God Realm, butpared to the first time that he had stepped into the Eternal Heaven Realm, Yun Che¡¯s emotions were several times more agitated and restless than they were before.

    Because this was the ce where Jasmine was born and where Jasmine currently resided.

    When he had entered the Eternal Heaven Realm, the first impression that Yun Che had was that he had stepped into some sort of celestial realm. But it was at this moment, when he had entered the Star God Realm, that Yun Che truly knew what a celestial realm was supposed to look like.

    The world in front of him was shrouded by clouds and mist, countless pces and celestial mountains floated within them. Specks of light dotted the space between the heavens and the earth, one moment seeming like the light of fireflies and the next moment seeming like starlight itself.

    Just like the Eternal Heaven God Realm before it, the spiritual energy of the Star God Realm was also iparably dense and pure. Walking within this spirit energy was like bathing in a clean spring of water, soothing and clearing both the heart and mind. Under this dense spiritual energy, one could see, in a single nce, countless celestial flowers and strange nts, and countless priceless treasures of the heavens and the earth in this ce.

    One could hear the gurgling of water in one¡¯s ear as countless spirit springs, that sat on the top of celestial mountains wreathed in an auspicious glow, gushed up high into the clouds.

    This ce... was the Star God Realm...

    A ce that was as beautiful and lovely as a celestial realm... No wonder it could produce and nurture such a person as my Jasmine...

    ¡°Yun Che, this ce is the Star God Realm. You need not feel restrained or restricted here and you need not feel any urgency or pressure when ites to cultivating the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique. Instead you can first rx and have fun exploring this realm.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che replied.

    The Star God Emperor turned around and gave a faint smile, ¡°I heard that you came from a in the lower realms. It is called Neptune, is that right?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart gave a slight thump before he spoke in an iparably unperturbed voice, ¡°To think that the Star God Emperor would actually know of this junior¡¯s origins. This junior is simply far too honored... and left in extreme fear.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, now that you have been dubbed the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯, things are far different from how they were back then. So it¡¯s natural that people will be curious about where you were born.¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes swivelled, ¡°This emperor has not descended to the lower realms in many years, so I have also not heard of this Neptune either. I have no idea what sort of this is, that it could actually...¡±

    Before the Star God Emperor had finished speaking, his body suddenly convulsed, his expression changing drastically.

    As the emperor of the Star God Realm, only a momentous event would provoke such a violent reaction from this man. The Heavenly Origin Star God was shocked by this reaction as well, and he swiftly asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s expression was dark and gloomy and it was a long time before he finally said with a heavy voice, ¡°Moonflower... is dead!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The Heavenly Origin Star God gasped as he went pale with shock, ¡°Who? Who did it!?¡±

    The Twelve Star Gods were not only a symbol of strength for the Star God Realm, they were akin to the cornerstones of the Star God Realm as well. For a Star God to fall... In the eyes of the Star God Realm, there could be no event that was bigger than this.

    But who in the known universe was able to kill a Star God!? Who in the known universe would dare to kill a Star God!?

    ¡°Moonflower... was killed by somebody in an instant.¡±

    When the Heavenly Origin Star God heard those words, his expression changed yet again.

    In the entire God Realm, there was only one person who could take the life of a Star God in a mere instant!

    The Heavenly ughter Star God!!

    Amongst the Twelve Star Gods, if one were talking about a face-to-face confrontation, everyone knew that Heavenly Wolf was the strongest while Heavenly ughter was the weakest.

    However, the most dreadful Star God of them all was the Heavenly ughter Star God.

    Because the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s powery not in battle, but in ¡°ughter¡±!

    The explosive power and the concealment ability of the Heavenly ughter Star God had no equal. The moment she was concealed in the darkness and with her God ying de in hand, she would be the most dreadful devil god in this entire universe. If she did not move, nothing would happen. But the moment she acted, gods and buddhas would fall.

    Even one that was as strong as the Heavenly Poison Star God was actually robbed of her life in an instant. If anyone heard such a tale, the first thing they would think of would definitely be the Heavenly ughter Star God! Because in the known universe, only she would be able to aplish such a task... and there definitely did not exist another person who could copy her feats.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Star God Emperor took to the air, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Protect Yun Che!¡±

    Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi gave a bellow as he hurriedly followed after the Star God Emperor.

    ¡°...What happened?¡± Yun Che asked suspiciously.

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Xing Ling said with furrowed brows as he replied in a low voice, ¡°The god emperor¡¯s expression was extremely ugly just now,omething big has to have happened.¡±

    BOOM!!

    The pce doors of the Stardust Pce were sted open and the Star God Emperor rushed inside. The first thing that caught his eye was that ring puddle of water and blood... and its surface still rippled with the remnants of the Heavenly Poison Star God¡¯s divine aura.

    And to the side were both of his daughters... Jasmine and Caizhi.

    ¡°Heh, that was fast,¡± Jasmine said in a mocking voice, a cold smile spread across her face. ¡°When my big brother died all those years ago, I did not see you reacting with such speed.¡±

    As space distorted, Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi quickly followed after the Star God Emperor, his expression changing drastically when he surveyed the scene of the crime.

    ¡°You...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s expression darkened as his entire body quivered, he was astonishingly enough already on the verge of snapping from extreme rage. Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi rushed in front of the Star God Emperor, ¡°I beg that my king stay his anger for a while. There is definitely some reason for this! Let us first hear her Highness Jasmine out!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s chest rose and fell so hard that it looked like it was going to burst. He had managed to contain himself but his expression and his tone of voice had both be extremely dark and heavy, ¡°You... actually...¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, this has nothing to do with you, you may leave first,¡± Jasmine suddenly said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Caizhi raised her eyes and said in a frightened and weak voice, ¡°Big Sister...¡±

    ¡°Leave!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice suddenly turned serious and heavy.

    ¡°I... I understand.¡± Caizhi¡¯s heart jumped as she hurriedly replied and she was about to obey Jasmine and leave.

    ¡°Oh... wait a moment.¡± Jasmine suddenly thought of something and stopped Caizhi from leaving. She nced at the Star God Emperor before speaking, ¡°I heard that you were going to bring back the person who had ced first in the Profound God Convention¡¯s Conferred God Battle and ask me to personally teach him the ¡®Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯ technique. Hmph, even though you shamelessly took the initiative on that, it was actually one of the rare good ideas that you had. Because I also happen to be extremely interested in this ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ who drew to himself a nine stage heavenly tribtion.¡±

    The Star God Emperor, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, after you depart, bring the person who ced first in the Conferred God Battle, who is at Xing Ling¡¯s side right now, to my Star God Pce. Tell them it is my order!¡±

    ¡°Ah... yes,¡± Caizhi said in a rather muddleheaded voice as she left the Stardust Pce.

    When the Star God Emperor had said the words ¡°the Heavenly ughter Star God would personally impart this to you¡±, it had been a gamble and a feint, and the motive behind these words was to induce Yun Che toe to the Star God Realm¡ªBecause he was convinced that the Heavenly ughter Star God would definitely refuse, yet he did not think that she would actually take the initiative to invite that person to her abode.

    But he was presently boiling with rage over the miserable death of Heavenly Poison Star God Moonflower, so where would he find the energy to care about the matter of Yun Che? He gave a low roar as he eximed, ¡°Why did you kill Moonflower!?¡±

    ¡°Because she was an eyesore to me,¡± Jasmine said with a coldugh. ¡°Is that reason enough?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°My king, please calm your wrath!¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said in a gentle voice. ¡°Her Highness Jasmine, our king can tolerate any of your wrongdoings, but to kill y a Star God, that is...¡±

    ¡°Tumi!¡± Jasmine¡¯s gaze suddenly swivelled towards him, the scarlet-red light that radiated from her eyes piercing Tumi¡¯s heart and soul like two bloody knives, ¡°This princess is speaking to this old viin, there is no ce for you to interrupt! If you don¡¯t want to shut up and listen, then get out!!¡±

    Tumi instantly stiffened at those words.

    Not only was Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi the imperial tutor of the current Star God Emperor, he was also the one who had guided and instructed Jasmine in her cultivation of the profound way when she was young and had not yet inherited the Heavenly ughter Star divine power. So he could absolutely be considered at least half a master to her as well.

    During that period, Tumi was also one of the people that Jasmine had respected and revered the most.

    But right now, Jasmine¡¯s gaze, as she looked at Tumi, only contained an icy coldness that cut to the heart and a dreadful killing intent.

    Tumi¡¯s lips trembled before he finally averted his eyes from Jasmine¡¯s gaze. He turned his face away and let out a light sigh, not daring to casually breathe another word.

    ¡°Jasmine! I know that I have done you wrong, so I am extremely tolerant towards you. I tolerate your nonsense and outrages, but you... you...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s entire body trembled as he said that. Moonflower had died just like that, a Star God had died just like that, and even though he was the Star God Emperor, he still found it hard to believe and ept this fact. ¡°You actually killed Moonflower... Do you realize how great a crime that is!?¡±

    ¡°So? How are you prepared to deal with me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s arms crossed over her chest and not a single trace of worry or anxiety crossed her face. Instead, her expression was filled with contempt as she said, ¡°Are you going to kill me? Or are you going to cripple me instead?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The features of the Star God Emperor twisted but he could not say anything.

    Jasmine¡¯s smile became even more mocking. Her eyes faintly narrowed as she spoke in anguid tone of voice, ¡°At that time, you swore to me that as long as I supported your ¡¾Ceremony¡¿, you would grant me three requests. My first request was that Caizhi was

    not allowed to find out. You promised me that and to this point, you have indeed fulfilled it.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, I will tell you my second request right now... That request is to kill Moonflower!¡±

    The Star God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯ve always disgusted me in the extreme you old viin, you are still the god emperor of a king realm, so you won¡¯t go back on your word right? Furthermore, in order to not trouble you, our most honorable Star God Emperor, and cause you worry, I personally took the initiative and got rid of her. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but to think you¡¯d actually shout at me and kick up such a big fuss... Ah, you¡¯re really good to this slut, aren¡¯t you. MUCH... BETTER... THAN... YOU... WERE... TO... MY... MOTHER!¡±

    Thosest few words were pronounced with an extremely cold hatred and killing intent.

    Crack, crack, crack...

    The Star God Emperor clenched his fists tightly as his joints let out explosive cracks that sounded like the fracturing of bones.

    BOOOM!!

    The Star God Emperor suddenly thrust his hand out and starlight ruptured with an explosive roar. Moonflower¡¯s blood and remainspletely disappeared under that obliterating starlight, there was not a single trace left of her.

    The Star God Emperor tossed his long sleeve in the air before he turned around and left without a single sound.

    ¡°You must remember to clean your backside well. If you don¡¯t and word got out that the Heavenly Poison Star God died, and at my hands at that, I¡¯m afraid that the old viin that is yourself would be the biggest joke in the entire Eastern Divine Region.¡± Jasmine mockingly cast those words at his back as she narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 1261 - Reunion

    Chapter 1261 - Reunion

    Caizhi had yet to recover from the harrowing experience when she flew out of Stardust Pce, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten Jasmine¡¯s instructions. A sweep of spirit perceptionter, she locked onto Xing Ling¡¯s location and flew straight towards him. Her mind was filled with puzzlement, however...

    Strange, I can¡¯t remember thest time sister asked someone to be brought to her Star God Pce of her own ord. Who on earth is that ¡°Conferred God Number One¡±?

    She arrived at Xing Ling¡¯s location in just a few breaths¡¯ time. The moment shended and saw the person standing right next to Xing Ling, both her eyes and her mouth widened, ¡°Brother-in¡ªOh!¡±

    Luckily for her, she managed to cover her mouth before she blurted out the familiar nickname.

    Back then, she had returned to her own Star God Pce and stayed there meekly the entire time after Jasmine had given her a stern lecture. As a result, she had no idea what had happened after that.

    At the time the Conferred God Stage hadn¡¯t started yet, and Yun Che¡¯s strength was among the weakest of the weakest. So of course Caizhi didn¡¯t realize that Yun Che was the ¡°Conferred God Number One¡± Jasmine had mentioned.

    Yun Che¡¯s shock was greater than Caizhi¡¯s though. He nearly thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. ¡°Little Jasmine!? Why... why are you here?¡±

    He barely finished voicing his surprise when Xing Ling hurriedly bowed towards Caizhi. ¡°Heavenly ughter Star Guard Xing Ling greets the little princess.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind turned nk for a moment. Then, his jaw hit the floor with a resounding crash.

    Li... little princess!?

    Yun Che was the definition of ignorance and inexperience when it came to the God Realm, but he had at least heard of the Star God Realm during the time he spent together with Jasmine. There were only two princesses in the Star God Realm, and they were both Star Gods in their own right. Jasmine was the older princess, and a girl named ¡°Caizhi¡± was the younger princess and the new Heavenly Wolf Star God!

    Are you telling me that willful, rash, unorthodox, and slightly crazy girl, who nearly caused him trouble multiple times, is the little princess of the Star God Realm... Heavenly Wolf Star God Caizhi!?

    Yun Che might be suffering from a mild case of popping eyes syndrome and brain freeze, but Caizhi was faring even worse than he was. She pointed a finger at Yun Che and asked, ¡°Is... is he that ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯?¡±

    Xing Ling answered, ¡°Yes, little princess. Sir Yun Che is definitely the Conferred God Number One of this term¡¯s Profound God Convention. The lord god emperor has brought him over to Star God Realm himself.¡±

    The young man and woman stared at each other for several breaths before Caizhi finally zipped next to Yun Che and grabbed him, ¡°You¡¯lle with me to the Star God Pce!¡±

    ¡°Little princess!¡± Xing Ling hurriedly said, ¡°The god emperor has ordered me to apany young master Yun Che while we wait for him here.¡±

    Caizhi shot him a sideway nce. ¡°My sister¡¯s the one who ordered him to be taken away. Are you going to disobey her?¡±

    Xing Ling trembled all over before he fell on his knees. ¡°I... I dare not.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Caizhi snorted softly before pulling Yun Che. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xing Ling¡¯s reaction seriously surprised Yun Che: why do I feel like his fear of Jasmine is greater than his fear of the Star God Emperor himself? Is Jasmine really that scary? Come on...

    ¡°Little Jasmine, you...¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    Caizhi stopped Yun Che before he could ask anything. She was incredibly quick, and it wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at a Star God Pce... Jasmine¡¯s Star God Pce no less.

    Caizhi led Yun Che right past the main hall. After that, an unbelievable independent world appeared before Yun Che.

    The sky was azure-colored, but it was filled with countless visible stars. At first nce, he spotted countless mountains, greeneries, rivers, and pces... Some of these pces were sitting on nothing but clouds, looking like some out-of-the-world pces of immortals.

    asionally, the faint roars of many profound beasts could be heard in the distance. When he looked up, spirit beasts he had never seen in his life flew across the blue dome of heaven.

    Every Star God Pce was a world of its own. It wasn¡¯t too big, but it was still several thousand kilometers wide.

    Yun Che forgot where he was and simply stared at the beautiful scene before him. A short whileter, he finally returned to himself and stared at the girl with mischievous eyes adorned in colorful clothing. Even now, his brain worked sluggishly like there were rusting parts somewhere.

    ¡°Are... are you really... the Princess Caizhi of... the Star God Realm?¡± It wasn¡¯t a long sentence, but for some reason he couldn¡¯t help but stammer all the way.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t reconcile the name ¡°Little Jasmine¡± and the title ¡°Heavenly Wolf Star God¡± in his mind no matter what.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Jasmine held her nose high. ¡°You really are a big dumb dumb.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°£¡@#£¤%......¡±

    ¡°Little Jasmine¡± is Caizhi... she¡¯s also the Heavenly Wolf Star God... and Jasmine¡¯s sister...

    Caizhi had barely changed since the day they met two years ago. Yun Che stared at her nkly

    for a very long time...

    ......................

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided! My name shall be... Little Jasmine!!¡±

    ......................

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this eh... Ah... Jasmine is big brother¡¯s wife, so Little Jasmine should be big brother¡¯s... little sister-inw! So along these lines, big brother is my brother-inw... ah! Greetings brother-inw!¡±

    ......................

    ¡°Look here, Brother-inw. Big Sister Jasmine is your wife and I¡¯m Little Jasmine. That means Big Sis Jasmine¡¯s little sister should be Little Jasmine, which makes me your little sister-inw, which makes you my brother-inw. This is absolutely logical.¡±

    ......................

    ¡°¡°She is Jasmine and I¡¯m Little Jasmine, moreover, we¡¯re both girls. So Jasmine naturally is Little Jasmine¡¯s big sister and Little Jasmine naturally is Jasmine¡¯s younger sister! The matter is so clear and yet you want to contradict me!?¡±

    ......................

    When he recalled her nonsensical words and logic back then, he finally understood what they all really meant.

    The first time they met, she had called herself Jasmine to test his reaction. The reason she insisted that ¡°Little Jasmine¡± was Jasmine¡¯s ¡°little sister¡± was because she was Jasmine¡¯s younger sister in the first ce... in fact, now that he thought about it, the way she swore at others was practically the same as Jasmine.

    Hmm? Wait a second! Why did she want to test me in the first ce? Not to mention all the weird things she did after that... we clearly hadn¡¯t met until that point!

    ¡°Did you know... what happened between me and your sister?¡± As the second the question slipped out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth, he felt like he had wasted his own breath.

    ¡°Of course! My sister¡¯s the one who told me everything,¡± Caizhi said matter-of-factly. ¡°My sister and I are the closest of sisters, so of course I know everything there is to know about her. I¡¯m the only one though.¡±

    She was right. Knowing Jasmine, she would never speak about herself unless the other party was someone who was very close to her. After basking in old memories for a moment, he asked another question, ¡°How did you know that I was that... guy in your sister¡¯s story?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me yourself, of course!¡±

    ¡°I... I did?¡± Yun Che replied stupidly.

    ¡°Yeah, you did.¡± Caizhi beamed at him. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t scared those bad people off with the First Sword Style of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, I might¡¯ve fallen into their hands already. Hehehe, you¡¯re so strong, brother-inw.¡±

    Her reply caused Yun Che¡¯s head to turn nk. A secondter, his face met the meat of his palm loudly.

    It was only now that he recalled that he had used a fire empowered Heavenly Wolf sh to ¡°save¡± Little Jasmine...

    He had used the First Sword Style of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome... to save the Heavenly Wolf Star God herself...

    This was so embarrassing...

    He might have empowered his attack with fire, but of course the Heavenly Wolf Star God wouldn¡¯t fail to recognize the First Style of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome! After all, it was the Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s own exclusive sword art!

    Since his Heavenly Wolf sh had been taught by Jasmine, he became the only person in the entire world who could execute this technique besides the Heavenly Wolf Star God herself... He now realized that that fearless, but absolutely odd look on ¡°Little Jasmine¡¯s¡± face back then was a look of suspicion. In that moment, she had clearly made the connection and suspected that he was the man her sister spoke of.

    Everything she did after that, from calling herself ¡°Jasmine¡± tomitting a series of ¡°innocent¡± acts was all to confirm his true identity.

    Yun Che was surprised, amused, and rueful all at the same time... fate was truly a strange thing. To think that the girl he had identally rescued in the Darkya Realm, after he escaped from the me God Realm, would be Jasmine¡¯s younger sister...

    It was so strange it could almost be excused as absolute nonsense.

    No wonder she was bold enough to strut around ck Soul Sect¡¯s territory, no wonder he ran into her no matter where he went, no wonder she kept putting him in all sort of troubles and dangers...

    In fact, now that he thought about it, he didn¡¯t have to use Moon Star Restoration to ¡°save¡± both himself and Caizhi that day! They would¡¯ve been perfectly fine one way or another!

    Worse, after they had barely escaped from Lei Qianfeng¡¯s clutches that night... he had told Little Jasmine a lot of personal things while he was hovering on the line between consciousness and unconsciousness...

    The ck Soul Sect... Lei Qianfeng...

    Yun Che suddenly turned to look at Caizhi. ¡°You¡¯re the one who crippled the entire ck Soul Sect in one day, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I sure did!¡± Caizhi proceeded toin, ¡°I had to do it to stop a certain weak idiot from running to his death!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Did you kill Lei Qianfeng as well?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Caizhi replied, ¡°Sister told me not to kill anyone without good reason. That little turtle from the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s the one who killed him! It must¡¯ve been because his dirty deeds with Xiao Qingtong were exposed... Oh!!¡±

    Caizhi hurriedly covered up her own mouth when she suddenly realized that she had revealed something she shouldn¡¯t. Her ck eyes lookedpletely innocent.

    Yun Che instantly came to realization as he blurted, ¡°So you were the one who made those two Profound Imagery Stones!... Did you leave behind that Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and Void Illusion Stone as well?¡±

    The two items had puzzled him deeply when he first discovered them. Both the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and Void Illusion Stone were things that a mere Lei Qianfeng couldn¡¯t possess. There was no way he had the ability or the balls to record that damning footage of Wu Guike either.

    Now, he finally realized that Caizhi was the one behind all of it!

    She was the Heavenly Wolf Star God. Wu Guike could be followed by ten Divine Sovereigns at a time, and he still wouldn¡¯t be able to detect her presence at all.

    Caizhi¡¯s starlike eyes twirled. Left with no choice, she admitted, ¡°Yes, it was me! Neither the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade nor Void Illusion Stone were my possession to begin with, but I swear I didn¡¯t snatch them from that little turtle, okay? I traded for them fair and square using two Profound Imagery Stones, and it waspletely voluntary from start to finish, so don¡¯t you say that I was bullying him, okay!¡±

    For a long time, Yun Che couldn¡¯t shut his mouth.

    ¡°Oh right! I left you two Profound Imagery Stones, didn¡¯t I? Hehehehe, you must¡¯ve had a good time, didn¡¯t you?¡± Caizhi said with a pleased look.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Good times¡± aside, he could see from her face alone that Caizhi had no idea just how much the Profound Imagery Stones, that she had left behind purely because it was ¡°fun¡±, had helped him... In fact, they were far more useful than the Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and Void Illusion Stone had been.

    Without those two Profound Imagery Stones, Yun Che wouldn¡¯t have survived even the first preliminary round. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have be the Conferred God Number One if that happened.

    It was only now that did Yun Che realized that that wasn¡¯t the first time Wu Guike had been ckmailed with those two Profound Imagery Stones... At first, Caizhi had ckmailed him¡ªcorrection, traded him for one Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade and one Void Illusion Stone. He had to be puking blood already at the time. Then, he ran into Yun Che at the Profound God Convention...

    The poor guy really hadn¡¯t had it easy...

    A surge of deep gratitude welled in Yun Che¡¯s heart even as he let the revtions wash over him... If it wasn¡¯t for Caizhi, he wouldn¡¯t have passed the Profound God Convention¡¯s preliminary round. He wouldn¡¯t have obtained the Universe Penta Jade Pellet, entered the Eternal Heaven Realm or stood in the Star God Realm right now.

    At first, he thought that it was fate which had blessed him to sess. Now, he realized that it was this willful troublemaker who had been quietlyying his path to Jasmine all this time.

    Back then, she was already calling him by the nickname ¡°brother-inw¡± without any reluctance.

    ¡°How strange. Are you really the Conferred God Number One?¡± Caizhi stared at Yun Che oddly until she finally noticed his profound strength. She let out an exaggerated exmation, ¡°Waaah!? Divine Spirit Realm already? But... you were just an early stage Divine Tribtion a month ago. Y-y-y-you... how on earth did you do it?¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s thanks to that Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade you left behind, of course.¡± Yun Che decided to speak a half-truth.

    ¡°Hmph, I did it for my sister and not for you, okay?¡± Caizhi looked away while pouting. Then, she said in a very quiet voice, ¡°Sister even scolded me terribly because of that.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister right now?¡± Yun Che asked. ¡°You said that she was the one who ordered you to bring me here, so... is she here right now?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s tone obviously grew urgent when he mentioned Jasmine. Caizhi shot him a nce before a trace of worry squeezed her delicate eyebrows together, ¡°Sister isn¡¯t here right now. She did something terrible just now, and she may be... she...¡±

    ¡°She did something terrible?¡± Yun Che frowned. ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Caizhi thought fiercely inside her head. Now that she had met Yun Che, she finally knew why Jasmine had killed Moonflower at great risk to herself. Moonflower might be dead, but the consequences that woulde from her death... were unpredictable to say the least.

    ¡°You... you stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll go look for Big Sister right now. If she chooses toe back with me, you¡¯ll be able to meet her then.¡±

    ¡°One more thing! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, but Big Sis is very, very angry that you came to the God Realm. If she yells at you when shees over, don¡¯t me me for not taking your side.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded. He looked calm on the outside, but only he knew how much he looked forward to this meeting.

    Jasmine, I can finally see you again... For the past four years, everything has passed me by as quickly as the wind... everything, except my longing for you...

    Caizhi teleported repeatedly until she arrived in front of the pce door. She was just about to push it open and head outside when she saw Jasmine floating over from the distance andnding in front of her.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Caizhi was both happy and worried to see Jasmine returning safely so quickly. ¡°Moonflower...¡±

    ¡°No need to worry, that old viin will take care of it.¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone was so indifferent it was as if the matter never bothered her in the slightest. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s... inside the Star God Pce right now.¡±

    Jasmine abruptly froze in ce. It was clear that her breathing was erratic even though she was doing her best to suppress it.

    ¡°Abandoning his home and family just to see me, huh? How arrogant, how reckless, how rash! Heh, I bet he thinks he¡¯s doing something special, when in reality he¡¯s just being an absolute idiot!¡±

    The sudden burst of anger shocked Caizhi greatly, ¡°Big Sis, don¡¯t... don¡¯t be angry, he... he only did those things for you...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! For me? Did he consider my feelings before he came? Did he wonder whether I care to see him? Does he realize how hard it was to keep him alive during all those years? He just can¡¯t stop himself from jumping to his death, can he!?¡± The more Jasmine said, the angrier she got. Her chest heaved with emotion as she continued, ¡°All my teachings, all my advice, they all went in one ear and out the other! How dare hee see me after all this!?¡±

    ¡°Caizhi... you¡¯ll not speak in favor of him even if I break both his legs, you hear me!¡±

    ¡°Got... got it,¡± Caizhi answered weakly before her furious sister.

    The Heavenly ughter Star God Pce was Jasmine¡¯s territory, so everything¡ªincluding Yun Che¡¯s presence¡ªfell within her senses. Jasmine closed her eyes and waited until she calmed down a little. Finally, she spoke up again and said, ¡°Take me to him.¡±

    With Jasmine and Caizhi¡¯s level of strength, a hundred miles was only a matter of an instant. But Jasmine flew slowly, and her face looked absolutely murderous. Naturally, Caizhi dared not speed up as she flew timidly behind Jasmine. She couldn¡¯t predict what would happen when Jasmine and Yun Che finally met each other.

    Past the main hall was a world covered in thick clouds. Right now, Yun Che was standing on one such cloud and staring at the dreamy world ahead of him.

    Suddenly, he turned around as if he had sensed something. Then, their gazes locked onto each other as if attracted by an invisible ma.

    Just like in the past, she was clothed in her favorite red dress. Her red hair was still as ridiculously pretty as before. Her eyes were still as cold as a bloody de, but for some reason he was never afraid of them, now and forever.

    He had changed a lot since four years ago, but his Jasmine never seemed to change. It was as if they were together yesterday, and the separation from four years ago had never really happened.

    Yun Che froze. Jasmine also froze. Basked in the warmth of starlight, their gazes passed through space and melted into each other. The picture froze. The world suddenly fellpletely silent. Silent, until a quiet voice passed through Yun Che¡¯s lips:

    ¡°Jas... mine...¡±

    To Yun Che, there were no words he was more familiar with than this.

    Jasmine hade in a murderous mood. Endless criticisms already prepped inside her head, she was going to make him realize exactly how terrible his mistakes were... Yun Che hadn¡¯t been able to see her since the start of the Conferred God Battle, but she had been watching him from a distance all this time. She was confident that she could stay calm, or at least not lose control over her emotions when she finally saw him again.

    But there were no outsiders here to keep her in check, no outside world to put her on her guard. Worse, Yun Che was right in front of her. As she stared at his face and trembling eyes, her own vision suddenly grew blurry. Her emotions, the words she kept in her heart, they all suddenly copsed into a mess, leaving her with nothing but nkness.

    Yun Che¡¯s cry had slipped into the deepest parts of her soul. The words were weightless, but they had mmed into her heart and reawakened a dream she thought would nevere true again.

    Jasmine trembled. Suddenly, she flew down from the doorsteps and crashed straight into Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    She was beyond words by the time they made it out her mouth. Crying, she hugged Yun Che so tightly it was as if she wanted to squeeze herself into him, ¡°You... idiot... you... big... idiot... Uu... Uaah...¡±

    ¡°Uaaaaaaah......¡±

    Enveloped in Yun Che¡¯s scent, Jasmine finally lost controlpletely, her restrained voice bursting into a full blown cry. She was physically incapable of letting out any other sound as she cried until the world felt like it would sunder beneath their feet.

    Why did Yun Che discard everything toe to the God Realm... why did Yun Che force his way into the Eternal Heaven Realm by hook or by crook, why did Yun Che risk exposing his secrets after being forced into do-or-die situations again and again... why did Yun Che refuse to let go of his consciousness despite being pushed to the brink of death...

    Why did Yun Che reject Brahma Monarch, Eternal Heaven, and the Dragon Monarch... why did Yun Che choose toe to theStar God Realm...

    She knew... she knew everything... she knew better than anyone else in the entire world...

    alyschu: I forgot to mention a term change that¡¯s exined in the previous chapter

    Prison God Sirius¡¯ Tome -> Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome

 Chapter 1262 - An Unsolvable Crisis

    Chapter 1262 - An Unsolvable Crisis

    ¡°Jasmine...¡±

    Yun Che tightly hugged the girl who was wailing in his chest. He and Jasmine had lived together for so many years, they had shared a body and their souls were entangled together. They used to be able feel each other¡¯s existence at every moment, yet they had never embraced each other tightly like they did now.

    Yun Che raised his head and closed his eyes, his heart filled with an iparable warmth and satisfaction. It felt to him as if his heart and soul, which had lost and was missing something, had finally made aplete recovery. When he felt the trails of tears which spread across his chest, he felt as if all of the effort he had put in, and the experiences he had gone through over the past three years were all worth it.

    Caizhi¡¯s lips opened wide as she dazedly stared at the two people who were tightly hugging one another...

    She had clearly been full of wrath just moments ago. But the moment she saw him, her emotions and her tears simultaneously burst like a dam.

    Caizhi had thought that she was the person who best understood her big sister in the entire world, but she had never known that she could cry to such an extent that it seemed like the world was falling apart...

    ¡°Big... Sister...¡± She softly muttered, her small hand held over her lips. For some odd reason, her vision was gradually bing blurry.

    She turned around and quietly left. Even when she had flown a great distance away, she could still hear Jasmine¡¯s wailing ringing in her ears... Even though there was a small mournful feeling in her heart, at the same time, there was also a deep happiness.

    ¡°Big Sister, this is simply too great,¡± Caizhi softly mumbled. She wiped away the tears that had gathered at the corners of her eyes. After that, she increased her speed even more and left the Star God Pce.

    She wanted to understand what exactly had happened in the period of time when she had to ¡°reflect upon her mistakes¡±. Yun Che ced first in the Conferred God Battle and had even been personally brought back to the Star God Realm by the Star God Emperor himself. Then wouldn¡¯t that mean that there was a possibility that the ¡°gulf¡± thaty between him and her sister could be closed...

    ------------------------

    ¡°Why did youe looking for me?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s face was still streaked by tears and her starry eyes had clearly reddened. She looked at Yun Che as she asked a very silly question.

    Yun Che thought about it for a while before answering, ¡°The Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Spirit told me that if I could not meet you within five years, then I would never be able to meet you again in this lifetime, so...¡±

    ¡°...So if the Golden Crow Spirit had not told you that, you wouldn¡¯t havee?¡± Jasmine asked softly, ¡°When I saw you at the Conferred God Stage that day, I was shaken and afraid, yet the only thing I did not feel was great shock. Because deep down in my heart I knew that you woulde for me one day. I just did not expect that day toe so quickly and I did not expect you to appear in the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°As for what the Golden Crow Spirit said, that¡¯s merely an excuse you used to convince yourself, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Jasmine was undoubtedly the person who understood Yun Che the most. As for the Golden Crow Spirit... she also understood why it had said what it did.

    Spirits couldmunicate with each other using their soul voices, so even though that Golden Crow Spirit existed in the Illusory Demon Realm, he could still know the many things that were happening in the God Realm via the Golden Crow Spirit that existed in the me God Realm. That rumor in addition to the primordial memories only the Golden Crow Spirit would possess was sufficient to allow it to discover things which other people would not know about.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che did not even attempt to deny it. Even if the Golden Crow Spirit had not said what it did, the moment he met Mu Bingyun, he would definitely have chosen to follow her to the God Realm.

    ¡°However, what exactly did the Golden Crow Spirit mean when it had said such a thing? Why did it say that if I did not meet you in five years then I would never be able to see you ever again?¡±

    As he voiced those words, Yun Che¡¯s voice became filled with urgency and nervousness.

    Jasmine gave a very calm snort in response to that question, ¡°In order to be aplete Star God, one has to enter a special secret realm and experience many trials after one has inherited that power. When I met you, I had just inherited my divine power and I had not yet gone through the necessary trials. So when I returned to the Star God Realm, naturally I had toplete this ¡®ceremony¡¯. Furthermore, not only are these trials extremely hard, they also take an extremely long period of time and it¡¯s possible for the entire process to take a few centuries or even a few millennia. Even though this amount of time is very short in the God Realm, it¡¯s considered extremely long in the lower realms. In fact, it¡¯s long enough to forget anything, so perhaps that¡¯s why it said what it said.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s voice and tone were extremely calm and serene, she was not willing to show any gaps or weaknesses.

    ¡°...I see.¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyebrow twitched and he did not know whether to believe those words or not.

    ¡°During the period that I ordered you to leave, you told me that you had found the Darkness Seed left behind by the Evil God and it hadpletely removed the devil curse that had afflicted your body... Is that true?¡± Jasmine asked as she changed the subject.

    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Yun Che opened his palm as a cluster of darkness profound energy rose up from the center of his palm before vanishing in the next instant. He showed Jasmine that he could control darkness profound energy just like he could control mes and ice. He could basically manipte it in any way he wanted to.

    Jasmine¡¯s brows tightened as she said in a solemn voice, ¡°When we were still in the Profound Sky Continent all those years ago, I told you that darkness profound energy was a heresy that the heavens and earth would not tolerate. You personally witnessed the fate of that devil known as ¡®Wei Hen¡¯ and the attitude that everyone disyed towards him. You must never ever expose your darkness profound energy in front of anyone else! If not, anyone will be allowed to kill you in this entire divine region.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, as long as the Evil God¡¯s power is around, unless I will it to appear, it will never ever be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Why did you decide to go to the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff? And how did you end up finding this Darkness Seed?¡± Jasmine¡¯s starry eyes swivelled around, ¡°To cause you to not hesitate to vite the oath that I forced you to swear... it must have been because of some woman, huh!¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Che let out an embarrassedugh before he said, ¡°It was... because of Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I knew it,¡± Jasmine said as she gave a cold snort.

    ¡°As for that Darkness Seed, I found it in the dark abyss below. It was an extremely strange and fantastical little girl who gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°...A little girl? Jasmine¡¯s head jerked around as she said in an astounded voice, ¡°How could anyone live in such a ce?¡±

    ¡°It really was very hard to believe.¡± Yun Che unhurriedly continued his story, ¡°Her hair was a very unique silver color and her eyes contained four different colors. What was even weirder was that I had never ever seen her in my life, yet she seemed to treat me in a very... intimate fashion? In fact, she was the one who took the initiative to give me that Darkness Seed. Oh right, she did not have a body and she seemed to beprised of pure spirit. The ce where she was located was amidst a sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers and it also seemed as if she had never left that sea of flowers before.¡±

    Jasmine frowned as she said, ¡°Within that dreadful environment of darkness, having your spirit devoured is something that is unavoidable. All those years ago, I also did not dare to appear within the Moon ughter Devil Nest with just my pure spirit body. That ce was the same as well. However, she only had a spirit body, yet she was able to exist in that ce and she even seemed to be dependent on that sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers... and she even had the Evil God¡¯s Darkness Seed with her...¡±

    Jasmine descended into deep thought...

    Unless... that was a devil spirit!

    A pure devil spirit!

    Could that girl actually be a devil that has existed from the Ancient Era... until now?

    Furthermore, she possessed the Darkness Seed belonging to the Evil God...

    ¡°Ha... haha... ha... Do you... really think that the... Evil God... was truly... a god.."

    The words the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had said before he fell suddenly echoed in Jasmine¡¯s head, causing her eyebrows to suddenly sink.

    ¡°Right, that Udumbara Flower you destroyed the other day, it was given by her.¡± Yun Che said as a mischievous look crept up on his face.

    Jasmine turned her face away and gave a light snort, ¡°You clearly know that I didn¡¯t destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Yun Cheughed, ¡°and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t believe a single word of what you said to me the other day and what you said to me when you left all those years ago. We shared a body and soul for so many years, so how could I not be able to tell when you are lying and when you are telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s breathing became slightly disordered but after that she spoke in a very soft voice, ¡°Your body has far too many secrets that other people are absolutely not allowed to discover, yet you still chose to appear in the one ce in the Eastern Divine Region where it is most likely that these secrets would get exposed. So, the only thing I could do that day was to use all my might to chase you away. Every moment you lingered merely increased the danger to yourself. But I never thought that it would actually bring about apletely opposite result.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Actually, as long as I was able to meet you that day, you wouldn¡¯t have needed to say a single thing. I would have abandoned the fight myself and left the Eternal Heaven Realm. Or perhaps if you had sent a sound transmission to me to wait in a more suitable location, I would definitely not have hesitated either. But... the words you said that day were simply too resolute, so even if I did not believe them, I was still very afraid. Afraid that if I did not give my all to obtain the first ce in the Conferred God Battle, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again after this.¡±

    Jasmine looked away, so that Yun Che would not see the distress that shed in the depths of her eyes. She softly replied, ¡°So, since you have met me, will you really leave just like this and never return to the God Realm again... You won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest rose and fell, ¡°This time, are you going to chase me away yet again?¡±

    Jasmine shook her head, ¡°The situation ispletely different from before. Right now the one thing that you shouldn¡¯t do is to return home.¡±

    ¡°The current you is simply too dazzling. Before you appeared, the two most dazzling people of your generation in the Eastern Divine Region were the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s Luo Changsheng and the zed Light Realm¡¯s Shui Meiyin. The reason why they were dazzling was that one was born with a body that defied the norm and the other possessed the Divine Stainless Soul. Moreover, they had the powerful Holy Eaves and zed Light Realms as their backers.

    ¡°But the brilliance that you now radiate is something that far surpasses them. Yet you do not possess the strength to protect yourself nor are you backed by a power that has the strength to protect you. You are literally a valuable pearl that has no owner, and you will definitely attract countless people who either envy you or who want to steal you away. Furthermore the most terrifying part is that your body contains far too many things that even the king realms are unable to understand. Even though the title ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ has barely managed to exin the various oddities that urred in your body, the ¡®True God prophecy¡¯ is something that can cause the king realms to do crazy things that are far beyond your imagination for the sake of obtaining you...¡±

    ¡°You simply aren¡¯t able toprehend what the two words ¡®True God¡¯ truly mean to the king realms.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Right now, everyone wants to know where you came from and to discover what secrets that ce is hiding that allowed it to birth a ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ like yourself. If they do find out that you were born on the ¡®Blue Pole Star¡¯, then countless gazes will be directed towards that. After that, they will definitely discover the traces of the Phoenix, Golden Crow and Dragon God legacies that were left there and it will convince them even more that this tiny little was definitely hiding some enormous secret... To the Blue Pole Star, to the people residing there... especially the people who are rted to you, the results will undoubtedly be so disastrous that they will not be able to recover from them.¡±

    And all of this would have happened because of me... Jasmine softly chanted in her heart.

    ¡°All of these things that you have said are things that I am aware of,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°So you still did what you did despite being aware of everything!¡± Jasmine struggled to contain her emotions as her voice rose by several octaves. But following that, pain and bewilderment appeared in her eyes yet again as she spoke in such a soft voice that it seemed like she was muttering to herself, ¡°You¡¯re always like this... You¡¯ve always been like this...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you definitely won¡¯t abandon things that you care about... However this is also the greatest weakness that you have in your character.¡± Jasmine shut her eyes, ¡°You massacred the Burning Heaven n because of Lingxi, you collided head-on with Duke Huai for the sake of the Yun Family, you gambled with your very life to obtain that damaged Netherworld Udumbara Flower for me... So how could you possibly be willing to give up everything that you possessed on the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°But just how is the current you supposed to be able to return now...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve... actually already thought of a n.¡± Yun Che said rather hesitantly.

    Jasmine instantly raised her eyebrows as she replied, ¡°What n?¡±

    Yun Che extended his hand and retrieved the Void Illusion Stone that had been ced inside the Sky Poison Pearl, ¡°I¡¯ll use this.¡±

    ¡°A Void Illusion Stone? The one that Caizhi gave you?¡±

    ¡°Eh... It was only today that I discovered that this was something that Little... Caizhi left for me deliberately.¡± As for the fact that ¡°Little Jasmine¡± was actually really Jasmine¡¯s little sister, Yun Che still had a hard time wrapping his head around it, ¡°A Void Illusion Stone can be used to initiate an instantaneous teleportation no matter what space it is in. Furthermore, it won¡¯t leave behind any traces that can be tracked.¡±

    Yun Che continued his train of thought, ¡°One month from now, I will enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s Eternal Heaven Divine Realm along with the other ¡®heaven chosen children¡¯. Since that is the divine realm that is contained within the Eternal Heaven Pearl, it naturally won¡¯t be able to be scryed by anyone else and once we enter, we will also not be able to leave by ourselves. So, after I enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I am prepared to fake my death and leave a body behind. After that, I¡¯ll use this Void Illusion Stone to leave the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and return to the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As such, the illusion that I died in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm plus the fact that I did not emerge from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm will undoubtedly cause the people of the God Realm to believe that I have definitely died.¡±

    After Yun Che had finished speaking, he continued rather apprehensively, ¡°This should... be able to seed?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply far too naive!¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°The selection for the Profound God Convention was done via projecting your image into the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It set the rules and decided the oue, so one can well imagine how high its intelligence actually is! Even if you can sessfully trick the eyes of everyone else, you will definitely not be able to trick the Eternal Heaven Pearl! Even though the current Eternal Heaven pearl is a masterless object, in the end, it is still willing to be used by the Eternal Heaven Realm. Are you absolutely convinced that it will not inform the Eternal Heaven Realm of what you have done?¡±

    ¡°...In the end, the Eternal Heaven Pearl is still a Heavenly Profound Treasure. Something that is on its level shouldn¡¯t bother itself with small and mundane things such as making reports, right?¡± Yun Che said in a rather unconfident tone.

    ¡°Fine, even if that is true.¡± Jasmine¡¯s long and delicate brows tensed up and sank, ¡°After you return to the Blue Pole Star, will you really not try to look for me again? Will you truly forever abandon everything that you have in the God Realm?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened slightly as both his hands fiercely tightened. There was no way he had not thought about such a thing but the nine stage lightning tribtion that had suddenly descended upon him caused his name to shake the heavens and the earth. Yet at the same time, it had forced him into a ¡°desperate situation¡± that he had never imagined he would be in. So this was the only n he coulde up with.

    ¡°Moreover, do you truly think you will be content and at ease after you return to the Blue Pole Star? Xia Qinyue and Xia Yuanba¡¯s mother is someone who clearly belongs to the God Realm. After she recovered her memories and her powers, why then did she choose to leave and nevere back again?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the God Realm for a few years, so you should have heard of this fact. When ites to hiding one¡¯s aura, there is no one in the known universe who is better than I am. Yet because of that moment of carelessness all those years ago, I was still detected by Moonflower.¡±

    ¡°Right now, your profound strength has already entered the divine way, and that is something that is extremely noticeable in the lower realms. Moreover, after this Conferred God Battle, every powerful individual who stands at the peak of the Eastern Divine Region has etched your aura into their memory. So unless you cripple your own profound strength, once an ¡®ident¡¯ happens, it will definitely bring about the most dreadful result. And even if it really doesn¡¯t happen, you will live the rest of your life in fear and trembling. Is that truly something you¡¯re willing to do?¡±

    Every single word proceeding from Jasmine¡¯s mouth were not mere words of warning, they were the most honest and merciless truth.

    After Yun Che¡¯s nine stage tribtion had shocked the world, Jasmine had given much thought to his future. She was far more clear on all the things that Yun Che would face from now on than even Yun Che himself.

    What happened to the Blue Pole Star meant nothing to her personally. She would not bat a single eye even if the entire was destroyed. But she very clearly understood what this meant to Yun Che.

    ¡°Jasmine, are you... trying to tell me something?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Jasmine looked at him, her words solemn and heavy, ¡°If you want to protect yourself, and protect the Blue Pole Star. Then the thing you must do, in fact the only thing you must do, is to be strong enough! Strong enough that all the living creatures in the God Realm will respect you, envy you, and fear you. Strong enough that only you can control the destinies of others and not the other way around... Just like how you were in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1263 - The Only Hope

    Chapter 1263 - The Only Hope

    Yun Che raised his head and steadily looked at Jasmine for a long while. Yet, he discovered that she had been absolutely serious when she had said those words, ¡°This is of course the most ideal situation, the one that I dream about even. But... this is the God Realm. It is not the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, so how could I...¡±

    ¡°No, if it¡¯s you, it¡¯s possible. In fact, only you possess such a possibility!¡± Jasmine interrupted him, her starry eyes rippled with red light as she stared straight at him, every word proceeding from her mouth shaking his heart, ¡°You possess something unique and unmatched in this entire universe, the legacy of a Creation God, so you need to know one thing, and that is... that your existence is something that stands above every other living being in this universe!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When you started to cultivate the profound way with me again when you were sixteen, did you ever think that you would one day be able to contend against the Four Sacred Grounds? Not only did you end up conquering the entire continent in the end, but you did it in a short eight years!¡±

    ¡°When you arrived in the God Realm, your profound strength had not even reached the divine way. But, in a mere three years of time, you have surpassed all of the geniuses in the Eastern Divine Region, even those who were crowned as the ¡®God Children¡¯, as you rose to the top during the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside for now whether the Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s ¡®True God prophecy¡¯ will be realized or not. Because you possess the inheritance of a Creation God, as long as the level of power is the same, you will be far superior to anyone else. You can beat people who have reached the Divine Spirit Realm when you are in the Divine Tribtion Realm and when you reached the Divine Spirit Realm, you could defeat the Luo Changsheng who had reached the Divine King Realm... This is a fact that you should be most clear about.¡±

    ¡°So if you can reach the limit of all humans¡ªthe Divine Master Realm, then no one under heaven, even if it is a god emperor or the Dragon Monarch himself, will be able to be your opponent. At that time, even if you do not really be a True God, it will be no different from being an actual ¡®True God¡¯ in this era.¡±

    Jasmine looked directly at Yun Che as she said those earth shattering words. As long as his profound strength was at the same level, Yun Che was indeed far superior to other people. This also meant that his limit was bound to be far above the limits of other people as well. As such, Jasmine¡¯s words were not just an empty fantasy...

    But when Yun Che heard them, they sounded far too distant for him.

    The Divine Master Realm was a realm that he was basically unable to even have any hopes for at the moment. It was a realm that he could not even gaze upon at his current stage.

    Even if he were to one day reach that sort of level, it would definitely require a suitably long period of time... Given the current scenario, he would not be able to wait for that day toe and that was doubly so for the Blue Pole Star.

    Yun Che just stood there in a daze for a long time but then he suddenly thought of something, ¡°Are you talking about... the Eternal Heaven Pearl?¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m talking about the Eternal Heaven Pearl!¡± Jasmine nodded her head seriously, ¡°You used eight years to be unrivalled in the Blue Star Pole and you used three years topete for the top spot in the Profound God Convention. Then, if we were to give you three thousand years... Given everything you have right now, after you have cultivated in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three thousand years, even if you do not be strong enough to look down on all beings who live under the heavens, at the very least, you can ensure that you won¡¯t be controlled by anyone else!¡±

    ¡°This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, and in fact, it is the only chance you have as of today!¡±

    If a normal divine profound practitioner was given three thousand years, perhaps he would not be able to break through his next bottleneck.

    But if an exceptional genius was given three thousand years, they would directly be a powerhouse who would shock the world... This was the reason why one thousand ¡°heaven chosen children¡± were selected in the first ce.

    And if Yun Che was given three thousand years...

    Even as the person who understood Yun Che the best in this world, Jasmine was not able to predict just how high Yun Che would climb.

    Furthermore, this would bepletely different from spending three thousand years in the real world. Within the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, this was not only three thousand years that waspressed into three years of actual time, it was also three thousand years where one would be absolutely safe.

    There was a clear change in Yun Che¡¯s gaze after that, yet he still shook his head, ¡°I have actually thought of this matter before, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work. For the elites of the God Realm, three thousand years is indeed not a very long period of time, but my entire lifespan over both lives is only a few decades at most. So to suddenly iste myself from the world for three thousand years... No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s still a very dreadful thing.¡±

    ¡°I understand your worries,¡± Jasmine said calmly. ¡°But you should also know that cultivation is something that disregards time. If you can empty your heart of all desires and focuspletely on cultivating, then you will not feel the flow of time. In the God Realm, it¡¯smon for several millennia to pass when a powerful person goes into istion. But to them, it feels like a few short years or even just a few days.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is a ce that allows one to fully focus on cultivating. Those three thousand years will feel far shorter to your perception than you are imagining. It will not change your personality nor will it blur or distort the things in your memory that are iparably important to you. The only thing that will change is that you will be iparably strong whilst not realizing it.¡±

    Cultivation was something that disregarded time, this was a point that Yun Che did indeed understand. Yet he still shook his head and let out a soft sigh as he spoke, ¡°Before I arrived in the God Realm, I swore to Caiyi and the rest that I would return within five years, no matter what the result. Now, more than three years has passed. So if I enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I will not be able to honor my promise and return within five years. I will not only be breaking a promise to them, but I will also cause them to think that something has happened to me in the God Realm....¡±

    ¡°Is breaking a promise you made to them once more important than their safety and your safety? Is it even more important than the life and death of the entire Blue Pole Star!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice grew severe. She understood that all of this originated from Yun Che¡¯s desperate pursuit of herself and so her heart and soul kept trembling ceaselessly, but her gaze and her voice grew even more cold and harsh, ¡°Nine stage heavenly tribtion, True God prophecy, and the things about your body that even the god emperors and the Dragon Monarch can not understand or fathom... Could it be that you are truly not aware of what all of these things have brought to you?¡±

    ¡°During the Conferred God Battle in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, everyone will only disy their benevolent side that they are proud of. But once you leave the site of the Conferred God Battle and you do not have enough ability to protect yourself, how exactly are you going to fend off the ws which will definitely extend toward you from the darkness!?¡±

    ¡°Without enough ability, what basis do you have to return within five years? Are you prepared to drag down the entire Blue Pole Star with you to your death!?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Jasmine narrowed her eyes slightly as her gaze transformed into two ghostly des that were sharp enough to pierce one¡¯s heart and shot into Yun Che, ¡°Right now, your fame is spreading throughout the entire God Realm. The Dragon Monarch dered that he wants to take you as his foster son, a whole gaggle of god emperors squabbled among themselves as they scrambled to extend their invitations towards you. This time, you were brought to the Star God Realm as an ¡®honored guest¡¯ as well, but the hidden danger thates along with this boundless glory... is something that is tens of thousands of times more serious than you have sensed or can even imagine!¡±

    ¡°The danger is so great that even I am not able to protect you. So your only hope really is the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... You must enter it!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che quietly listened to her words and even though his gaze was murky and unsteady, his expression did not change too much. He was a person who was extremely sensitive to ¡°danger¡± and he had thought of every word that Jasmine had just said to him. Yet these words also forced him to recognize that he had still underestimated just how terrifying this danger was by far too much.

    After a long while, he finally gave a light nod of his head and said, ¡°Okay, I will listen to you.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s brows smoothed by a fraction but a deep worry was still nestled in the depths of her eyes. Her voice became gentler as she said, ¡°There are still two years from the promised time of return. These two years are two thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. If you feel that you are ready to face the danger that menaces you today after those ¡®two thousand years¡¯, then you can use the power of the Void Illusion Stone to force your way out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and return to the Blue Pole Star. Then, at least you won¡¯t break your promise.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not possible... then after two years, I will use a special method of sound transmission to let them know so they won¡¯t need to worry needlessly, so you can bepletely at ease.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s words were calm but when she said them, her hands tensed up slightly.

    Two yearster...

    The her at that time...

    Yun Che did not detect Jasmine¡¯s strange disposition, or perhaps it would be better to say that it did not even ur to him to be suspicious in the first ce. His heart rxed slightly as he nodded his head once more, ¡°Alright! Since I have decided to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, then the three thousand years inside the Eternal Heaven Realm... is time that I definitely won¡¯t waste.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Seeing that Yun Che hadpletelye to terms with the idea, Jasmine¡¯s heart felt a small prick of pain, but at the same time, she also breathed a long sigh of relief, ¡°The time to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl will be a month from now. But after half a month, you will return to the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why must I go back in half a month?¡± Yun Che asked in a puzzled voice. He had ovee so many trials and tribtions just to see Jasmine so he was feeling extremely emotional right now. When he entered the Eternal Heaven Pearl, it would be ¡°three thousand years of separation¡±, so right now, the only thing he wanted to do was spend as much time as he could with Jasmine, the more the better.

    ¡°Because before you enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, the Eternal Heaven Realm is actually the ce you will be safest in,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Realm is a king realm that reveres righteousness to the extreme, and the fact that the Eternal Heaven Pearl is willing to be used by the Eternal Heaven Realm is the most solid proof of this. Of all the god emperors who extended their invitations to you, it is only the Eternal Heaven God Emperor that will not make any despicable hidden moves against you. The rest of them are not to be trusted, each and every one of them.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen days is the most you can stay in this ce. Because fifteen days from now will be the day of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s grand wedding, so countless star realms and all the ¡®heaven chosen children¡¯ will go to the Moon God Realm. You cannot be an exception to this, otherwise it will definitely touch the nerves of some of these people.¡±

    ¡°All of the heroes of the realm will be gathered in the Moon God Realm, so no one will dare do anything rash there. After that, staying in the Eternal Heaven Realm will be safe enough and once you enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, you will be in an absolutely safe ce. This is because matter how much these people covet and lust after you, they will not be able to force their way into the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che said with a nod of his head. Fifteen days... He had arrived in the Star God Realm, yet he could only stay with Jasmine for fifteen days. However, this was the result he had created and the danger he had attracted to him, so he had no choice but to endure it all.

    ¡°During the fifteen days that you stay in this ce....¡± the light in Jasmine¡¯s eyes started to grow cold, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let that old viin go near you.¡±

    ¡°Old viin? Who are you talking about?¡± Yun Che asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Hmph, he is the person you know as the Star God Emperor,¡± Jasmine said in a cold voice.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly. He was not able to speak for a good long while.

    The Star God Emperor, Jasmine¡¯s own father... To think that she actually use the words ¡°old viin¡± to refer to him!

    Yun Che knew from a long time ago that Jasmine held extreme resentment and hatred for her own father, but he had never thought it would actually be to this extent... In this lifetime, this was the first time he had actually heard someone address their own birth father as an old viin.

    It could be seen that the hatred and resentment that Jasmine held towards the Star God Emperor had clearly reached a point where normal people would not be able to understand.

    ¡°During your time in this ce, you definitely mustn¡¯t let your guard down either,¡± Jasmine said with coldly focused eyes. ¡°During these fifteen days, you must... Ah!¡±

    Before Jasmine could finish talking, Yun Che had suddenly advanced forward and used two warm and gentle arms to softly pull her into his embrace, gently holding her close to him.

    ¡°You... I haven¡¯t even finished talking!¡± Jasmine unconsciously wanted to push him away, but... as her body, nose and soul were engulfed by Yun Che¡¯s aura, her Heavenly ughter divine power suddenly disappeared without a trace. The hands that pushed against Yun Che¡¯s chest became soft and delicate and she could not push him away no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°I will definitely listen to everything that Jasmine says,¡± Yun Che said as he closed his eyes and pulled Jasmine¡¯s small and delicate body deeper and deeper into his embrace. His actions were gentle and careful, but just a little bit overbearing, ¡°But, to the me right now, there¡¯s nothing more important than holding you tight...¡±

    ¡°Jasmine... it was so hard for me to find you, yet we only have... fifteen days...¡±

    As she heard the words which sounded like a sleep-talking echo in her ears, Jasmine¡¯s body grew more and more rxed. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to melt into Yun Che¡¯s tight embrace.

    There was no sobbing this time but her shoulders were unceasingly trembling.

    ..................

    Caizhi had wandered around outside for many hours before entering Jasmine¡¯s Star God Pce in high spirits. She caught sight of Jasmine¡¯s figure the moment she entered.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡± She crowed in joy as she arrived at Jasmine¡¯s side in a sh. She cheerily said, ¡°I heard lots and lots of good news when I was outside just now! Brother-inw is simply too awesome, to think that he actually induced a nine stage heavenly tribtion, and he was given the title, the child of the heavens, and even the Dragon Monarch wanted to take him as an adopted son!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Jasmine¡¯s brows knit together, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, does it?¡± Instead of bing flustered, Caizhi simplyughed instead, the smile spreading across her face akin to one hundred flowers blooming, ¡°I heard about it you know. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor were trying to snatch Brother-inw as their direct disciple and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor even offered Brother-inw Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand in marriage. Even though Qianye Ying¡¯er is a detestable and wicked woman, her status is still extremely high. But even she wanted to get married to Brother-inw! If that¡¯s the case, then there basically isn¡¯t any more obstacles that stand in the way of Big Sister and Brother-inw, Hee!¡±

    She had always thought that the impediment that stood in the way of Jasmine and Yun Che was their difference in status, which was as wide as the gap between heaven and earth. As such, Jasmine¡¯s determination to not meet Yun Che was indeed protecting him.

    But right now, this ¡°impediment¡¯ no longer existed so joy and happiness filled her heart and right now, yelling out the words ¡°Brother-inw¡± felt extremely good to her.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Jasmine said huffily, ¡°I am his master you know!¡±

    ¡°But Big Sister clearly said before that you had annulled the master-student rtionship between you and him,¡± Caizhi said.

    ¡°But it still isn¡¯t the situation that your flight of fancy has caused you to arrive at,¡± Jasmine said with a severe expression on her face. ¡°Him and I... share the same sort of familial love I share with you. So, I don¡¯t want to hear anymore nonsense out of you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Caizhi¡¯s lips pouted as she gave an immediate retort, ¡°The way you were pining for him and the way you were pining for Big Brother was basicallypletely different.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°??¡±

    ¡°After Big Brother passed away, every time you thought of him, your aura would turn so heavy and gloomy that even I didn¡¯t dare to approach you. But, for the past few years, you¡¯ve always been wandering around in a daze, like you had just lost your soul or something. And there were times when you did not even notice me, even though I had arrived at your side,¡± Caizhi said as she shook her head yet again. ¡°So it¡¯s not the same at all!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine was struck dumb by her words, her eyes werepletely stunned. It was a good long while before her gaze suddenly changed as she spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Forget it, you can call it whatever you want. I was looking for you for a very important reason.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What reason?¡±

    ¡°I want you... to impart the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome to Yun Che!¡±

 Chapter 1264 - Star God Realm Undercurrents

    <strong>Chapter 1264 - Star God Realm Undercurrents</strong>

    ¡°Ah?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Caizhi¡¯s face. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No need to ask that. You just need to concern yourself with teaching him.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s difficult to practice the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome. The first sword style he learned is the simplest one, and the sword styles after that are almost impossible to practice unless you have the support of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power. Even if he does manage to cultivate it sessfully, with the absence of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power in its execution, it would only have form but no substance to it,¡± Caizhi said in a very serious manner. She was, after all, the one who understood the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome better than anyone else.

    Jasmine remained unmoved by her words, ¡°I said that you just need to concern yourself with teaching him.¡±

    ¡°Oh... But even if he truly cultivates all of it sessfully, what would be the use of it?¡± Caizhi still couldn¡¯t understand Jasmine¡¯s intention. ¡°The Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome can absolutely not be taught to outsiders. If royal father and otherse to know of it, that would get Brother-inw into very big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Now is different from the past. I have ways to take care of it myself, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Having finished her words, Jasmine suddenly shifted her line of sight as she stared towards the direction of the pce entrance. A faintly cold look emerged in her eyes in an instant.

    ¡°He is at the Stardust Pce, the nearest one to here. You go over there now, I¡¯ll kick out this old viin.¡±

    Her red silhouette shed as Jasmine disappeared from before Caizhi.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Although her heart was filled with doubts, Caizhi responded obediently to Jasmine.

    .................

    In front of the Heavenly ughter Star God ce, Xing Ling was kneeling on the ground on one knee, and there were two tall and broad figures standing before him. The two of them were emanating no profound aura fluctuations at all, but there were emitting such formless coercion that others wouldn¡¯t dare look directly at them.

    Star God Emperor, Xing Juekong.

    Heavenly Origin Star God, Tumi.

    Xing Ling¡¯s entire body was taut as he stayedpletely still. He was well-aware that the Star God Emperor had never stepped into the Star God Pce. Not because he didn¡¯t wish to do so, but rather due to the fact that he would certainly be denied entrance every time he tried. It was easy to figure out why he had suddenly arrived while bringing even the Heavenly Origin Star God along with him.

    Her red silhouette shed as Jasmine appeared in front of the pce. Her eyes were ice-cold, without the slightest trace of emotions, even when facing the Star God Emperor. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Old viin, what are you doing here!?¡±

    The Star God Emperor was long used to being treated in such a manner by Jasmine. He replied without any disy of anger, in a lukewarm voice, ¡°I havee to take Yun Che away with me. I want to ask him about some things.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jasmine narrowed her starry eyes, as she let out a very light sneering voice. ¡°It is truly a very rare asion for a person of humble origin and cultivation barely at the Divine Spirit Realm to trouble the distinguished Star God Emperor to personallye to invite him. When did a shameless, old viin like you, whocks even the most basic human nature, became so amiable and easy to approach!?¡±

    Each and every word of Jasmine¡¯s was caustic and tinged with ridicule. The Star God Emperor didn¡¯t change his expression, but his brows did rise a bit. The Heavenly Origin Star God let out a sigh, ¡°Your Highness, this boy Yun Che is extraordinary. My king...¡±

    ¡°You keep your mouth shut!¡± Jasmine rebuked in a cold tone, cutting of the words that the Heavenly Origin Star God wished to say. She didn¡¯t even give Tumi a nce, as she said coldly, ¡°Heh. Old viin, you didn¡¯t ask me a single thing before dering in front of the entire Eastern Divine Region that you wanted to bring Yun Che to the Star God Realm in order to have me personally teach Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow to him. Although I find it disgusting that you made such a decision on your own... you are actually in luck this time. This boy called Yun Che is quite pleasing to my eyes, and I¡¯ve already started teaching him Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow as you wished. Moreover, I¡¯ll teach him all the way until he thoroughly masters it!¡±

    ¡°However, no one is allowed to disturb me before I¡¯m done! Is that to your satisfaction!?¡±

    Jasmine said thest of her words in an extremely heavy tone, with the intention of strictly warning the other party.

    The Star God Emperor wrinkled his brows, but there was still no fluctuation of emotions in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s naturally for the best if you¡¯re willing to teach him personally. I only want to ask him a few things, and will send him back here within the day.¡±

    ¡°A day?¡± Jasmine smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself once again. No one is allowed to cause any disturbance before he thoroughly masters Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow! Let alone a day, I won¡¯t allow it for even a second!!¡±

    Finishing her words, Jasmine flicked her red sleeve as she turned around in an indifferent manner.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Star God Emperor furrowed his brows. ¡°This is an extremely important matter, and I can¡¯t have you act as you wish! Bring Yun Che out, immediately!¡±

    ¡°Then you can try and see!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t turn around, but the air in her surroundings grew bone-piercingly cold.

    Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi reached out his hand to grab the Star God Emperor. He shook his head slightly before saying in a soft-spoken voice, ¡°It was the intention of my king from the very beginning for Your Highness to teach Yun Che the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique personally. There is, of course, nothing better than to see Your Highness taking it so seriously.¡±

    The expression of the Star God Emperor faintly changed, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    ¡°Oh right. While we¡¯re at it, let me inform you of a matter,¡± Jasmine suddenly said in a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to betroth Caizhi to Yun Che. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Both the Star God Emperor and the Heavenly Origin Star God were rmed at the same time.

    Jasmine slightly raised her brows. She was well-aware that these words of her would certainly surprise them, but the intensity of their reaction was clearly beyond her expectations.

    The Star God Emperor took a step forward with a furious face. These sudden words from Jasmine were quite earth-shattering to him, ¡°What kind of... nonsense are you babbling about!?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not willing?¡± Jasmine raised her brows sideways as she said in a cold tone.

    ¡°Hmph! There is no way I can agree to such an absurd matter!¡± The Star God Emperor said in a gloomy voice. ¡°Betrothing Caizhi... to Yun Che? How could you think of such an absurd thing!?¡±

    ¡°Old viin, you seem to be misunderstanding something.¡± Jasmine smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m only ¡®informing¡¯ you about it, and not asking for your opinion on the matter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her father, so I naturally have full authority in making the decision on a matter of great importance such as her marriage!¡±

    ¡°Her father?¡± Jasmine¡¯s starry eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°You... think... you deserve... to be called that!?¡±

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s expression went stiff. He was rendered speechless for no less than a few breaths¡¯ time, before he said, ¡°Caizhi is not only my daughter, but also a Star God who is subordinate to me. No matter what, she has to listen to my orders! I will absolutely not allow such a thing to happen!¡±

    Jasmine crossed her arms over her chest, as she slightly narrowed her eyes and said in a faint voice, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Although Yun Che is from a humble background, he is now the most prominent individual in the entire God Realm, the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ from the prediction of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, and there is even that so-called True God prophecy. The Dragon Monarch wishes to recognize him as his adopted son, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor wants to receive him as a direct disciple, and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor is so impatient to marry Qianye Ying¡¯er to him... And here you are reacting so strongly against me deciding to marry Caizhi to him?¡±

    Theplexion of the Star God Emperor slightly changed, before he quickly concealed it, ¡°The future of this Yun Che boy is definitely limitless, and it would naturally be a good matter if he stays in the Star God Realm but Caizhi is still far too young to discuss her marriage. Also, it hasn¡¯t been long since she inherited the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power, and it has yet to fuse with herpletely. How could we distract her for such a matter!?¡±

    ¡°Besides, as Caizhi is a Star God now and also the daughter of this king, such a great event in her life would be a grand event for the whole Eastern Divine Region as well. Thus, we need to be as cautious as possible. Yun Che might be extraordinarily talented, but we know nothing about his background or character... How can we make such a decision so carelessly!?¡±

    The look in the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s eyes faintly changed... Someone of such status as the Star God Emperor would obviously be a person of few words. Him speaking so many words one after another to exin himself was no different from exposing some ¡°ws¡± in his ims.

    Jasmine was not the least bit moved by his words. Her gaze was like a cold knife as she said in a low and unhurried voice, ¡°Old viin, I¡¯ve already made the decision. You can¡¯t interfere in this matter even if you were to mention a million reasons in objection! I¡¯ll betroth Caizhi to Yun Che in front of the memorial tablets of mother and maternal aunt. You don¡¯t need to tell the world about it, and there¡¯s no need for a grand ceremony and feast, either. Furthermore, I don¡¯t need your approval or for you to show up on the asion, because you do not deserve to do so! I¡¯m already doing you a gargantuan favor by specially telling you about it beforehand!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s hair stood on end instantly as he flew into a rage, but his arm was suddenly grabbed by a hand at once. The Heavenly Origin Star God walked forward as he lightly chuckled, ¡°This matter was brought up too suddenly, so my king couldn¡¯t help but be agitated. However, carefully thinking upon the decision of Your Highness, it would indeed be quite nice for such a thing to happen. Yun Che has experienced the nine stages of lightning tribtion, which has never happened since time immemorial. Even the Brahma Monarch Goddess, who is unrivalled among the women of the Eastern Divine Region, no matter whether it is looks, cultivation, or standing, could only vainly wish to marry Yun Che. If Her Highness Caizhi could be marriage partners with Yun Che, it would be a good thing for our Star God Realm.¡±

    The Star God Emperor moved his brows very conspicuously, as he gave the Heavenly Origin Star God a nce. Still, he didn¡¯t utter another word.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that considering how even the Brahma Monarch Goddess was rejected by Yun Che, the biggest hindrance in Your Highness carrying out this matter sessfully is perhaps not my king, but Yun Che himself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you fellows don¡¯t need to worry about it then!¡± Jasmine coldly replied. ¡°Yun Che has already agreed to it!¡±

    ¡°...?¡± The Heavenly Origin Star God revealed astonishment on his face.

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s main weapon is a heavy sword, and the ¡°Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome¡¯ is obviously the strongest art of heavy sword. I told him that Caizhi can impart him the ¡®Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome¡¯ if he marries her as his wife. There was no reason for him to refuse!¡±

    The expression of the Star God Emperor changed again, and he let out a low roar, ¡°Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome is a part of the Heavenly Wolf God Arts. How could it be taught to outsiders? This is simply...¡±

    ¡°The third condition for me to cooperate with the ¡®ceremony¡¯, is that you keep your mouth eternally shut in regards to this matter!¡± The look in Jasmine¡¯s eyes grew even colder. ¡°Old viin, it¡¯d be best for you to get this through your head that the initiative in the ¡®ceremony¡¯ys in my hand, not yours! If you go back on your word, I have countless ways to turn your wild ambition to nothingness for eternity!¡±

    Not waiting for the Star God Emperor to say anything in reply, Jasmine¡¯s silhouette flickered and a cold wind blew past as she disappeared before the two.

    The entrance of the Star God Pce remained tightly shut all this time, barring the entry of others... Even if it was the Star God Emperor himself.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± The face of the Star God Emperor twitched as his whole body trembled. In this world, it was only Jasmine who could make him so furious but he still could not do anything in return to vent his anger.

    ¡°Xing Ling, withdraw from here. Do not leak even a single word of the conversation you heard just now,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God said.

    Xing Ling didn¡¯t utter a sound, as he left far, far away.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi let out a light sigh. ¡°My king, you lost your temper.¡±

    ¡°Why did you not let this king stop the marriage from happening? You clearly know that Caizhi...¡± The Star God Emperor stopped midway through his words, as his chest moved up and down heavily.

    ¡°The time for the ¡®ceremony¡¯ is close, and we have already waited for this day for a very, very long time,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God said in a slow voice. ¡°This ¡®ceremony¡¯ not only concerns my king, but also the future of the Star God Realm. We can¡¯t have anything happening that¡¯s out of our calction.¡±

    ¡°Now there is less than a year left before the day of the ¡®ceremony¡¯, and everything has been prepared to carry it out sessfully. Everyone in the God Realm knows that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor wants to marry the Goddess to Yun Che, so you opposing her so intensely on deciding to betroth Her Highness Caizhi to Yun Che would very likely cause Her Highness Jasmine to be suspicious. If she were to be aware that the ¡®core¡¯ of the ¡®ceremony¡¯ is Her Highness Caizhi due to it, everything will be for naught.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor stayed silent.

    ¡°Before the sessful execution of the ¡®ceremony¡¯, that concerns my king as well as the future of the Star God Realm, we have to make all kinds of concessions if required. We absolutely can¡¯t do anything that could give rise to unexpected elements.¡±

    The chest of the Star God Emperor moved up and down over ten times before he finally calmed down. He slightly closed his eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°You are right. Compared to the importance of the ¡®ceremony¡¯, everything else is trivial!¡±

    Tumi nodded his head, ¡°There is one more thing. Heavenly Poison Star God¡¯s divine power has returned to the original position now. It is time to begin looking for the nextpatible person.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter after the ceremony.¡±

    The Star God Emperor turned around to leave. He actually no longer insisted on taking Yun Che away with him and directly left.

    The Heavenly Origin Star God raised his head. Looking at the starlight drifting in the sky, a divine glow strong enough to pierce through the vicissitudes of life flickered in his aged eyes, ¡°The time is near, and should the ceremony seed, my king shall descend upon the world like a god; unsurpassed and invincible. The Star God Realm would also be the star that brightens the world, looking down on all the worlds that exist under the heavens.¡±

    ¡°That day will arrive eventually...¡±

 Chapter 1265 - Heavenly Wolf Hell Godâ€™s Tome

    Chapter 1265 - Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome

    Inside the Stardust Pce that exclusively belonged to the Heavenly ughter Star God, Caizhi and Yun Che were facing each other withplicated looks on their faces.

    ¡°Your sister said... to have you teach me the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome,¡± Yun Che said a bit awkwardly. Earlier, he had only learned the fundamental form and the first sword style with Jasmine, but now that he was standing before the true Heavenly Wolf Star God... he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit odd.

    ¡°I know,¡± Caizhi mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what Big Sis is thinking.¡±

    ¡°In any case, Brother-inw, I¡¯ll give you a warning first of all. Among the god arts of the Twelve Star Gods, the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome is the most difficult to cultivate. Don¡¯t think that just because you haveprehended the fundamental form and sessfully practiced the first sword style that you¡¯ll be very easily able to practice the remaining styles of the sword art. The first sword style is the most basic, beginner style, after all. Big Sister said that you only have fifteen days to stay here. It¡¯s very difficult to say whether you¡¯d be able toprehend anything about the second sword style in this short time.¡±

    ¡°Well... I will do my best.¡± Yun Che rubbed his forehead. The god arts of Star Gods were absolutely not allowed to be taught to outsiders, but he didn¡¯t sense any hint of rejection from Caizhi. It was very obvious that Caizhi was usually quite obedient to Jasmine.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why are you still calling me Brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. ¡®cause I want to,¡± Caizhi harrumphed. ¡°What reason do you have to object when even Big Sister isn¡¯t against me calling you that?¡±

    ¡°Hm? Your sister isn¡¯t against it?¡± Yun Che revealed surprise on his face. Soon after, a strange light shed through his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s really not against you calling me brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Then... what does she say in regards to me when talking about me with you usually?¡± Fluctuation of emotions urred at the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s heart, as he asked, full of expectations.

    Caizhi moved her starry eyes, as she immediately blurted out, without even needing to think, ¡°Big Sis has told me a lot of things about you. Big Sis most frequently says that you¡¯re a super-big idiot, stubborn, narcissistic, self-opinionated, disobedient, and you don¡¯t consider even your safety when obtaining women. You¡¯re a super huge lecher who even seduced all the women of your sect, be it the disciples or the elders! She said that if I were toe across a person like you, I must stay as far away from him as possible.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face turned dark in an instant. He said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s nder! That¡¯s naked nder! How can I be such a person!?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Caizhi blinked her eyes. She talked to herself in a low voice, ¡°I seem to remember someone saying that half of a sister-inw¡¯s butt belongs to the brother-inw... Do you want me to tell Big Sister about it?¡±

    ¡°¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che was instantly defeated. He said in a weak voice, ¡°Could it be that Jasmine has told you no good points about me?¡±

    ¡°Good points?¡± Caizhi very seriously thought for a good while this time, before her eyes brightened. ¡°She did, she did! Big Sister said that your biggest good point is your good luck, which led you to meet her. Otherwise, you¡¯d have already died numerous times.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice began to tremble a bit, ¡°How about... we talk about the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome next?¡±

    Watching Yun Che¡¯s disconcerted expression, the proud look of pulling a ¡°prank¡± sessfully shed in the depths of Caizhi¡¯s eyes, that were clearer and brighter than gems. Her smiling eyes narrowed as she replied, ¡°Okay! Since you have alreadyprehended the fundamental form and Heavenly Wolf First Sword Style, I¡¯ll start with teaching you the second sword style.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, take a good look!¡±

    Caizhi took a step backward. Using her little finger as a sword, she pointed down towards vacant space as a faint blue light flickered in her starry eyes.

    Bzzn¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A muffled sound rang out as wind turbulence urred at once in the vast Stardust Pce. In front of Yun Che was a deep-blue, giant wolf, with its mouth opened so wide that it could blot out the sky; the giant wolf appeared as if it would pounce on him at any moment. His entire robe bulged with air, and the belt of his robe and his long hair blew backwards. Even his soul seemed to have been drawn out of his body, leaving it... He could only feel that his body was unable to move in the slightest, as if it was pinned to the ground by some formless power.

    In the next instant, everything dispersed without a trace. Yun Che¡¯s hair and the belt of his robe settled down. Before his eyes was the angelic, pure, beautiful, and spirited face of Caizhi. She giggled as she said, ¡°The name of this sword style is ¡®Wild Fang¡¯. Did you see it clearly?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a long time.

    Caizhi hadn¡¯t used any profound strength to disy the sword style just now. She had only produced sword force... using her little finger as a sword.

    His all-out attack of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s First Sword Style was no more than an insignificant grain of sand at the bottom of the oceanpared to this sword strike that only contained sword force... But, despite feeling deeply shocked, Yun Che could still ept such a difference in the power of their attacks. After all, the young girl with a face brimming with smile in front of him, who made others feel the desire to protect her, was none other than the true Heavenly Wolf Star God.

    Although Caizhi was merely a ¡°pup¡± right now, she was still one of the highest level existences in the world.

    ¡°Wild Fang.¡± Yun Che lightly repeated the name of the sword style.

    Caizhi turned over her hand as her she lightly thrust her little finger forward. A faint light flew out of it and entered in between Yun Che¡¯s brows. ¡°This is the sword form for the Heavenly Wolf Second Sword Style. The channeling and sword force unleashing process of every sword style of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome is extremelyplicated. Moreover, they are very difficult to execute and control, and a slight bit of carelessness could cause the user to end up getting hurt. It is going to be even more difficult to practice them in your case, as youck the foundation of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power on which these sword styles are based. All I can say is to not be impatient for sess and properlyprehend the sword form first. When you have... ah, ah, aaah?¡±

    Before Caizhi could finish her words, she saw Yun Che close his eyes and reach out his arm, as profound energy surged from his body. His little finger swiftly moved in a small semi-circr motion as a sword force emerged out of nowhere and slowly took form.

    ¡°I just told you to not be impatient for sess. Why are you...¡±

    As the profound energy emitting from Yun Che reached a certain point, he suddenly pointed downward with his little finger.

    Bzzn!

    An air billow fiercely swept in all directions with Yun Che at the center, causing the belt of Caizhi¡¯s colorful robe to gracefully flutter in the wind.

    Caizhi suddenly stopped halfway through her words. Her little mouth was opened wide in the shape of an ¡°©–¡±.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and let out a breath in rxation. He talked to himself, ¡°It¡¯s definitely a bit difficult, and also clearly surpasses the conceptof the first sword style.¡±

    Caizhi said all of a sudden as she stared at him, ¡°So Big Sis has already taught you this sword style!¡±

    ¡°Eh? She didn¡¯t!¡± Yun Che said in confusion.

    Caizhi obviously didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Then how can you execute it so fast!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sword strike just now clearly had close to twenty percent might of the ¡°Wild Fang¡±.

    Not even ten breaths¡¯ time had passed from when she imprinted the sword form of the second sword style into Yun Che¡¯s mind, to him suddenly unleashing that ¡°sword attack¡± just now!

    It was normal to take ten to fifteen days, or even eight to ten years toprehend the sword form alone. Afterwards, the user also had to ¡°fuse¡± theprehended sword form with his body and profound energy.

    However, Yun Che had actually managed to immediately execute the sword style somehow in ten breaths¡¯ time.

    ¡°Well... even though it¡¯s a bit difficult, it¡¯s actually not all that difficult, right?¡± Yun Che asked back with an innocent look. His brows moved while speaking, as he again gained some new understandings on the second sword style in this very short period of time.

    He thrust out his arm once more, still using his finger as a sword. An air billow carrying even more intact sword force swept outwards fiercely.

    Caizhi¡¯s lips again opened in the shape of an ¡°©–¡±.

    The strike this time clearly had thirty percent of the might of the second sword style!

    Furthermore, she had faintly heard the howl of a wolf for an instant.

    Yun Che once again closed his eyes after executing the sword style a second time. His brows were slightly raised, the aura of his entire body waspletely restrained, and he didn¡¯t make the slightest movement. Surprisingly, he had suddenly entered the state of ¡°enlightenment¡±.

    Caizhi looked at him dumbfounded. Her eyes were widely opened as if she was seeing a monster.

    Jasmine had told her several times that Yun Che¡¯sprehension ability was extremely high. It was only at this moment that she became aware of the fact that Yun Che¡¯sprehension ability couldn¡¯t be described with the words ¡°extremely high¡±; it was basically... inconceivable!

    Yun Che spent six hours in the state of enlightenment this time. When he opened his eyes, a bizarre, vibrant glow shed through them. He raised his arm as sword force surged from it.

    ¡°Use your sword!¡± Caizhi said all of a sudden.

    As a vermillion light shed, the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hand. In an instant, a vast sword might was generated from it.

    ....................

    ¡°Wild Fang!!¡±

    The image of a giant wolf emerged above Yun Che. Although it only stayed for a moment, it caused vibrations in the surrounding space. The sword might also reached its peak limit at this moment.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword directlyunched an attack towards Caizhi, carrying the world-engulfing force of a Heavenly Wolf.

    Caizhi stretched out her finger and lightly pointed ahead. In a split second, all the sword might and force of the Heaven Smiting Sword dispersed without a trace, and even Yun Che¡¯s figure came to a halt in midair. Her widely opened and innocent starry eyes were shining with extraordinary splendor, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    She had dispelled his all-out attack with just a little finger instantly, yet was still saying that the other party was amazing...

    Yun Che flipped in the air as hended on the ground. He was breathing heavily with his mouth, and his body was thoroughly exhausted. However, the light of excitement could be seen in his eyes.

    It was because he had finally unleashed the full might of ¡°Wild Fang¡± in his attack just now!

    This was also the reason that Caizhi had praised him. It had been less than a day since she started teaching him this sword style, after all.

    Comprehending the sword style in ten breaths¡¯ time, and then practicing it to perfection in less than a day... Furthermore, this sword style wasn¡¯t something at the level of ordinary profound arts and skills, but the topmost, and most difficult toprehend and practice, heavy sword art in the world!

    If this matter were to be known to others, there absolutely wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would believe it in the Star God Realm, or even the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    If there was anything regrettable, it would be the fact that Yun Che didn¡¯t have Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power. As such, the Heavenly Wolf Sword Art he executed was bound tock the ¡°divine bearing¡±.

    Unless...

    ¡°You have nowpletely practiced the Heavenly Wolf Second Sword Style. All that¡¯s left is to train in the sword style for a long period of time to reach the realm where you can use it whenever and however you wish.¡±

    Caizhi concealed the shock in her heart. Her arms were crossed across her chest and she had a solemn expression on her face, giving the impression of an elder, ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you the third sword style now!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Despite his whole body aching and being tired out, as well receiving internal injuries due to the bacsh of his attack, Yun Che didn¡¯t show any hesitation as he agreed at once.

    An emaciated camel was still bigger than a horse. Even if his sword style didn¡¯t have the ¡°divine bearing¡±, the might of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome was still iparably tyrannical. The most basic first sword style, ¡°Heavenly Wolf sh¡±, was an ultimate move of Yun Che¡¯s that he extremely relied upon, and both the might and force of the second sword style, ¡°Wild Fang¡±, was far superior to the Heavenly Wolf sh.

    The Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome had seven sword styles in total, and Yun Che naturally had extremely high expectations for the next five sword styles.

    ¡°The name of the third sword style is ¡®Heavenly Star Lamentation¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was surprised upon hearing the odd name.

    ¡°The first sword style, Heavenly Wolf sh, and the second sword style, Wild Fang, are considered the foundation-establishing sword styles of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome. The real ¡®Heavenly Wolf Sword Art¡¯ starts from the third sword style.¡± Caizhi slowly lowered her arms as a divine light surfaced in her eyes that Yun Che had never seen before, ¡°Because from this sword style onwards, not only does it require the sword style to have a form, force, and divinity, it also needs to have an ¡®intent¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Intent... What kind of intent?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Hatred!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was immediately taken aback.

    Sword intent could be ethereal, sharp, vast, overbearing, non-existent... but he had never heard of ¡°hatred¡± as a kind of sword intent.

    ¡°In the Era of Gods, the Heavenly Wolf Star God was once captured by the devil race and sealed inside the Netherworld Demonic Hell before his ascension to the position of Star God, and suffered endless torment, which gave rise to endless hatred and resentment in his heart. Later, his obsession and hatred gave birth to an iparably powerful energy that helped him break out of the prison, and he managed to leave the territory of devils with his own strength and flee back to the God Realm.¡±

    It was easy to imagine how powerful he was to be able to escape from the territory of devils with his own strength.

    ¡°This power of obsession and hatred was what took the form of ¡®Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome¡¯ter on.¡± Caizhi continued, ¡°Afterwards, his hatred was purified and he was ranked as one of the twelve star gods. But because of it the ¡®Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome¡¯ lost its might as well. It is only when the fire of hatred fiercely burns that this god art recovers its divine might... Once the divine might burst forth under the influence of hatred, none of the other eleven star gods can be the opponent of the Heavenly Wolf Star God.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the Heavenly Wolf Star God also has another name¡ªGod of Hatred. Since hatred is a negative emotion, the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power is also recognized to be closest to the divine power of ¡®devils¡¯.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s voice paused for a moment, before sheughed suddenly, ¡°Brother-inw, there mighte a day when I degenerate to a devil, hehe.¡±

    Caizhi curved her brows as sheughed in quite a sweet and lovely manner. But for some reason, Yun Che felt his heart struck by something all of a sudden, and it twitched intensely.

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s enough joking with you.¡± Caizhi recovered her serious look, as she stretched out her little finger. ¡°I¡¯ll first demonstrate this sword style to you. Watch it carefully.¡±

    ....................

    Jasmine had been silently watching them all this time from a distant corner of the Stardust Pce. Her gaze never moved away from the two.

 Chapter 1266 - Jasmineâ€™s order

    <strong>Chapter 1266 - Jasmine¡¯s Order</strong>

    The Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome was a Star God sword art that belonged solely to the Heavenly Wolf Star God. It gradually fused thoroughly inside Yun Che¡¯s mind and profound veins under Caizhi¡¯s teaching.

    Second Sword Style, Wild Fang.

    Third Sword Style, Heavenly Star Lamentation.

    Fourth Sword Style, Instantaneous Hell Cmity.

    <code>......</code>

    She taught him all the sword styles up to the sixth, which was known as the Immortal ying Sword Formation that everyone had heard of in the God Realm, and caused people to change their expressions just by hearing its name.

    Sixth Sword Style¡ªBloodmoon Immortal ying Sword!

    It was also the world-shocking sword formation that the Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu had used back then to severely injure two great moon gods!

    In the records concerning the era of gods and devils, there were countless gods and devils that had died in the face of the might of this Immortal ying Sword Formation

    At this time, this extremely powerful sword formation, that had the name of ¡°Immortal ying¡±, was finally taking shape in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    The sword energy appeared like a rainbow, and numerous beams of sword light poured down as they radiated. However, these sword images weren¡¯t the vermillion that originated from the Heaven Smiting Sword, and instead appeared blood-red, as if they were thistles and thorns of hell from the depths of a sea of blood.

    These sword images passed by in the blink of an eye. They also didn¡¯t seem to have any sort of shocking force contained within them, but a deep look of joy emerged on Yun Che¡¯s face, ¡°Was it a sess!?¡±

    Caizhi was feeling happy in her heart, and her face had turned faintly red, but she still replied in a very indifferent tone, ¡°Mn, looks like you have fullyprehended the sword form. However, it is impossible for you disy the full power of the Immortal ying Sword Formation with your current profound strength. If you try to do so forcibly, you might even lose your life.¡±

    Yun Che was also well aware of this point. The mysteries and variations of the Bloodmoon Immortal ying Sword could be called endless, and so it also consumed an extremely great amount of profound energy. With Yun Che¡¯s current cultivation of profound strength, it would be impossible for him to truly perfect even a single sword image of the sword formation, even if he used all of his profound energy.

    Yun Che stroked his chest, feeling slightly pleased, as he asked, ¡°Around what cultivation level is required to perfectly use this sword formation?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Caizhi earnestly thought about it, before she said with some uncertainty, ¡°Around... thete stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm, I guess?¡±

    Thete stages of... the Divine Sovereign Realm!?

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched... He was only at the mid stages of the Divine Spirit Realm right now. He had no idea how long it would take before he could reach thete stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm!

    However, if Yun Che knew that this sword style was so mighty that it severely injured two great Moon Gods, he likely wouldn¡¯t haveined in such a way.

    ¡°Alright, now that I¡¯m done teaching you all of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, I¡¯ve finished the task that Big Sis entrusted me.¡± Finishing her words, she added in her heart: Brother-inw is really a huge freak to learn it so fast.

    Only the short period of thirteen days had passed during the time he learned all the sword styles from ¡°Wild Fang¡± through ¡°Bloodmoon Immortal ying Sword¡±!

    ¡°Whole?¡± Yun Che wrinkled his brows. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome have seven sword styles in total? Excluding the First Sword Style Heavenly Wolf sh, you have only taught me five sword styles... There should still be one left, right?¡±

    Caizhi gave Yun Che a supercilious look in response. With her hands behind her head, she replied in a slow and nonchnt voice, ¡°There is definitely one more sword style left, but you absolutely... absolutely... absolutely can¡¯t practice the Heavenly Wolf Seventh Sword Style.¡±

    Caizhi repeated ¡°absolutely¡± thrice, and that too when she had personally witnessed Yun Che¡¯s amazingprehension ability.

    Yun Che¡¯s curiosity was piqued upon hearing Caizhi¡¯s words. He said, unconvinced, ¡°Unless you teach me the sword style, how can you know whether I can learn it or not?¡±

    ¡°The name of Heavenly Wolf Seventh Sword Style is ¡®Heaven Wounding Heartless Sword¡¯.¡± To Yun Che¡¯s surprise, Caizhi told him about the seventh sword style, even if she still acted in a totally casual manner. ¡°The form of this sword style only contains eight words.¡±

    ¡°Earth grieves heavens wounded, solely hatred without heart.¡±

    ¡°...??¡± Yun Che had clearly heard the eight words, but he was baffled.

    Earth grieves heavens wounded, solely hatred without heart...

    This is... a sword form!?

    ¡°There is no way to edify this sword style, or exin it in words. It requires the thorough mastery of the first six sword styles, and then a special opportunity is needed toprehend it on your own. I don¡¯t have any way to teach you this sword style even if I want to.¡±

    Done with the exnation, Caizhi stretched her slender waist as she yawned, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired from teaching you for so long, so I want to go take a nap. You must be grateful to me!¡±

    When she didn¡¯t hear Yun Che¡¯s response after finishing her words, her eyes shifted towards him to see him in a daze. He was nkly looking ahead, clearly thinking hard about something.

    Caizhi waved her hand before Yun Che¡¯s eyes, as she said reproachfully ¡°Foolish Brother-inw! I just said that you absolutely... absolutely... absolutely can¡¯t practice this sword style, and you actually didn¡¯t pay any heed to my words!¡±

    ¡°...What is this ¡®opportunity¡¯ you mentioned?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned to her as he asked.

    Caizhi immediately felt stifled, before she replied panting with rage, ¡°This sword style has nothing to do with ¡®talent¡¯ or prehension ability¡¯. It would be impossible for you to understand this sword style even if you spend ten thousand years pondering over it! It¡¯s forever impossible for a foolish person like you to ever get that ¡®opportunity¡¯. Do you get it!?¡±

    ¡°Why will I not get the opportunity?¡± Yun Che was even more puzzled.

    Caizhi slightly raised brows that seemed like crescent moons. She evaded Yun Che¡¯s direct gaze as her voice lowered all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯m not hopeful about you getting that sort of opportunity, and Big Sis thinks so too... In short, don¡¯t waste your energy thinking about it. You¡¯d better practice the other five sword styles!¡±

    Yun Che scratched his head... Earth grieves heavens wounded, solely hatred without heart. These eight wordscked coherence in the first ce, and he was also unable to understand how they served as the ¡°sword form¡±, no matter how hard he tried. Caizhi had spoken in an iparably certain tone that it was impossible for him, and she was also clearly quite against him attempting toprehend it, so Yun Che had no choice but to give up on it, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll focus on practicing the five sword styles that you taught me. Thank you, Caizhi, it seems I owe you a very big favor once again.¡±

    Yun Che was well aware that teaching the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome to an outsider must be an extremely great taboo in the Star God Realm. Perhaps, it was the first time in the history of the Star God Realm that such a thing had happened.

    Hearing Yun Che words, Caizhi proudly puffed up her board-like chest, ¡°Humph, that¡¯s how it should be.¡±

    At this time, Jasmine¡¯s silhouette could be seen approaching from a distant space. She appeared to be walking slowly, but arrived before Yun Che and Caizhi in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯m done teaching him the whole thing. Sis, you were right, Brother-inw is really a huge freak.¡± Caizhi reported to Jasmine at once.

    Two ck lines surfaced on Yun Che¡¯s forehead: What the f*ck...? The two words ¡°huge freak¡± aren¡¯t used to praise someone, you know? It¡¯s very easy for them to cause a misunderstanding!

    Fortunately, Jasmine didn¡¯t pay attention to Caizhi¡¯s words, as she nced at Caizhi and Yun Che. Concealing theplicated look in her eyes, she turned away from them, ¡°Yun Che, Caizhi,e along with me. I have a very important matter to tell you two.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s tone of voice was very heavy, which surprised both Caizhi and Yun Che at the same time.

    <code>......................... </code>

    This ce was Jasmine¡¯s bedchamber, where she usually spent most of her time.

    ¡°Big Sis, what do you want to tell us?¡± Caizhi couldn¡¯t help but ask. She had been sneakily observing Jasmine¡¯s expression and discovered that Jasmine had quite a solemn look on her face this whole time, as if she had decided upon some matter of great importance.

    Jasmine didn¡¯t give a reply. She stood in front of a jade table that had many star candles arranged on it, closed her eyes as she rxed her hands before her chest, and kneeled down slowly... Moreover, she was kneeling on both her knees.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept over it, and then he noticed that there were two memorial tablets on the jade table that were surrounded by the star candles.

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Caizhi let out a very light cry in surprise. She was obviously very familiar with Jasmine¡¯s bedchamber, and clearly remembered that only one memorial tablet used to be here usually. However, there were two of them at this time.

    One of them was the memorial tablet of Jasmine¡¯s biological mother, who was also Caizhi¡¯s maternal aunt.

    The other one... was the actually the memorial tablet of her own biological mother!

    Jasmine stood up and turned around, as she silently looked at Yun Che and Caizhi who seemed to be full of doubts. There was a very calm expression on her face, and it was only her eyes that were faintly quivering.

    Big Brother, I finally understand your words from back then, your fury as well as your tears... I¡¯m also... making the same choice as you.

    But, I¡¯m luckier than you...

    You said before your death that your biggest regret was to not have found someone to take care of me...

    I found him, I found such a person for Caizhi...

    Ayer of liquid emerged in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, and then vanished in the next instant. She finally said, looking at Yun Che, ¡°Yun Che, behind me are the memorial tablets of my mother and Caizhi¡¯s mother. My mother and Caizhi¡¯s mother were originally sisters from the same family and both of them were married to that old viin Xing Juekong back then. Therefore, Caizhi¡¯s mother is also my maternal aunt.¡±

    ¡°When Caizhi was born, maternal aunt was seriously deficient in vital energy. So long as a spirit jade was used at the time, it was possible to prolong maternal aunt¡¯s lifespan by at least ten years... But that old viinwas unwilling to do so, even when my mother begged him on her knees! In the end, maternal aunt¡¯s vitality was thoroughly exhausted and she passed away. It was also because of this that Caizhi became motherless after her birth.

    ¡°...¡± The look in Caizhi¡¯s eyes gradually became dull, as she lowered her head and bit the corner of her mouth again and again.

    Yun Che raised his brows as he also felt a heavy feeling in his heart. It was just that he didn¡¯t understand the reason behind Jasmine telling him about these things.

    ¡°Back then, the Moon God Realm was greatly humiliated due to the matter that happened with Yue Wugou. Having determined that the Star God Realm was behind it, the Moon God Realm became deranged, and looked for a chance to capture my mother in order to force that old viin to admit his guilt!¡±

    ¡°The matter of Yue Wugou was definitely unrted to the old viin, but so as to not let the Star God Realm fall into a passive situation, he actually acted aloof and indifferent. Finally, big brother waspletely disheartened and rushed into the Moon God Realm on his own, after which mothermitted suicide and died to keep big brother¡¯s life safe.¡±

    ¡°Since then, I haven¡¯t had a mother, or a father!¡±

    ¡°Later, big brother was charmed by Qianye Ying¡¯er, and he followed her to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. When he returned, his entire body was severely injured and he was on the verge of death. He also left me soon after.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Jasmine looked at him with a deep and serene expression in her eyes, that was devoid of joy or sadness, ¡°I¡¯m telling you about these things to let you know that Caizhi and I only have each other as rtives in this world.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che subconsciously nodded his head.

    ¡°Caizhi,¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes shifted to Caizhi, as she continued. ¡°Back then, when the Southern Divine Region conspired against me and I was poisoned by the Absolute God ying Poison, it was Yun Che who saved me. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we sisters wouldn¡¯t have gotten the opportunity to meet each other.¡±

    ¡°I... I know.¡± Caizhi nodded. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous in her heart.

    ¡°During the years I was together with him, he became my mental support at some point in time.¡± It was probably only Jasmine who knew how much of a ¡°support¡± he was to her. "I used to be selfish, hypocritical, and cold-blooded, but he treated me sincerely despite the fact that he wasn¡¯t my rtive, and wouldn¡¯t even care about his life for my sake.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he is my benefactor, my disciple, and also the most important person in my life, just as you are.¡±

    ¡°Big Sis, what exactly... do you want to say?¡± Listening to Jasmine¡¯s words, Caizhi grew even more nervous.

    Yun Che also wanted to ask the same question.

    ¡°Caizhi, how old are you this year?¡± Jasmine suddenly asked a strange question.

    ¡°Neen,¡± Caizhi replied, before silently lowering her head and ncing at herpletely t chest. There was quite a long way to go before she could reach her great target of having an ¡°hourss figure¡±.

    Upon inheriting the divine power of a Star God, the growth of the body would be extremely slow. It was so for Jasmine, and Caizhi was experiencing it too.

    When Yun Che had first seen Jasmine, she was only thirteen years old. Twelve years had passed and Jasmine was twenty-five years old now. The aura she gave off waspletely different from the past, but there was almost no change in her appearance.

    Looking over at Caizhi, her body was a bit smaller than even Jasmine¡¯s... One of these two sisters possessed the Heavenly ughter divine power, and the other the Heavenly Wolf divine power. It was simply inestimable when they would ¡°grow up¡± in the true sense.

    ¡°Neen years old, which means you¡¯ve reached the age of marriage,¡± Jasmine said in faint voice.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Caizhi let out a light cry of surprise.

    ¡°Yun Che, Caizhi. With the heaven and earth as witness, and this princess as the matchmaker, you two will be husband and wife here today!¡±

    She didn¡¯t seek the opinion of the concerned parties, or disy any hint of hesitation. Instead, she ordered straight away, without leaving any room for disobedience!

 Chapter 1267 - Yun Che & Caizhi

    <strong>Chapter 1267 - Yun Che & Caizhi</strong>

    ¡°Aaahh!?¡± Caizhi¡¯s lips instantly opened to their limit.

    ¡°Jasmine... What did you say?¡± Yun Che almost wondered whether there was some problem with his ears.

    ¡°I said, you two will be husband and wife here today!¡± Jasmine used a higher and firmer tone to repeat her words.

    Yun Che could clearly hear her words this time, which caused him to be baffled. Yun Che nced at Caizhi beside him, who was dumbfounded and almost shocked silly. He asked in a stammering voice, ¡°You... you¡¯re... joking with us, right?¡±

    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Jasmine replied, without any hint of joking on her face. Furthermore, her expression was much more solemn than usual.

    ¡°But how can I and Caizhi...¡± Yun Che wrinkled his brows and shook his head, as he simply couldn¡¯t understand her intention. ¡°No matter what, I and her... should not be a married couple, right?¡±

    He and Caizhi met each other for the first time two years ago. They could barely be considered to have gone through trials and tribtions together, and he also owed her many favors. Caizhi was the daughter of the Star God Emperor, as well as the Heavenly Wolf Star God, and most important of all, she was Jasmine¡¯s younger sister. The rtion between him and Caizhi didn¡¯t reach anywhere close to the two words ¡°married couple¡±, no matter what.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Jasmine asked with a focused look in her eyes. ¡°Does Caizhi not deserve you?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°Caizhi is a princess of the Star God Realm, and also one of the Star Gods. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t deserve her in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Jasmine lowered her fine brows. ¡°You¡¯re someone who is known as the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ by everyone, and even Qianye Ying¡¯er is dying to marry you. So just how do you not deserve Caizhi?¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t perceive the innuendo within the words that she had spoken in such an assertive and dissatisfied manner. He could only say, ¡°But, there should be mutual feelings between each other at least, when considering such a matter. I and Caizhi, however...¡±

    ¡°Then were there mutual feelings between you and Xia Qingyue when you married her?¡± Jasmine asked back in a cold voice.

    Immediately, Yun Che was unable to respond.

    ¡°Yun Che, do you think there is anyone in this world who understands your character better than me?¡± Jasmine wrinkled her brows. ¡°Lusting for women is your reason for living, and there isn¡¯t any women that you don¡¯t try to seduce. You¡¯re just twenty-something but you already have multiple wives, and even arge number of women in your harem. You simply deserve to be struck by lightning as divine punishment!¡±

    Yun Che and Caizhi could faintly sense Jasmine gnashing her teeth as she spoke.

    ¡°When ites to looks, Caizhi is already exceedingly beautiful, despite her very young age, and she¡¯ll certainly be someone with a world-mesmerizing womanly charm in the future. When ites to background, she is the younger princess of the Star God Realm. When ites to cultivation, she is the Heavenly Wolf Star God who is feared by all. She is not inferior to your wives in the lower realms, in each and every aspect that needs to be considered. What are you still dissatisfied about!?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts about it!¡± Jasmine snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you are secretly delighted in your heart and only pretending to reason with me!¡±

    Finishing her words, Jasmine added in an extremely low voice, ¡°Super huge lecher!¡±

    Although her voice was very low, Yun Che still heard her words. His expression turnedpletely gloomy in an instant... In this life, he would never be able to have Jasmine stopbeling him as such in her mind.

    Jasmine seemed to be iparably firm in her decision, and his resistance would only cause her to retort even more fiercely. Though her bringing up the matter of marriage like this was not only extremely sudden, but quite absurd as well, he knew that Jasmine was absolutely not someone who would mess about with such a thing. There must be a deep meaning behind her making such a decision.

    Calming his heart down a bit, Yun Che looked into Jasmine¡¯s eyes, and asked with a very serious expression, ¡°Then you should at least tell me... and Caizhi why you made such a decision.¡±

    Caizhi nkly looked at Jasmine, appearing as if she had still not recovered from her initial shock.

    Jasmine didn¡¯t evade his gaze in the slightest, and looked into his eyes too, ¡°Because you¡¯re the only one in this world who can marry my little sister.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Her reply was iparably simple, but Yun Che was a bit dumbstruck to hear it. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to such words.

    ¡°Caizhi, this is my reply to you, too.¡± Shifting her eyes to Caizhi, Jasmine softened her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything else and get started with it. I¡¯ll personally witness you two bing a married couple.¡±

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t want to,¡± Caizhi shook her head, as she seemed totally unable to understand the current situation. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to do it!¡±

    Caizhi turned around, and ran away.

    ¡°Caizhi! You want to disobey me again!?¡±

    Jasmine reprimanding Caizhi in a stern voice made Caizhi stop in her tracks obediently. She turned around her face, as she said in a flurried voice, ¡°I... I¡¯ll obey Big Sis¡¯s words, but... but...¡±

    Watching Caizhi acting so frightened and helpless, Jasmine held her breath for a moment. Her voice and the look in her eyes grew softer, ¡°Caizhi, marriage is the matter of the utmost importance in a woman¡¯s life, yet I decided it for you with just a few words... I know that doing such a thing is very hurtful and unfair to you, so you can me and hate me as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve no reason to me Big Sis for anything.¡± Caizhi forcefully shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I... I find it too strange.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s chest heaved heavily, before she said in a light tone, ¡°You will certainly find it difficult to ept right now, but I believe that you¡¯ll slowly get attracted to him before long, to the point that you¡¯ll have no way to free yourself from his charm. At that time, you¡¯ll be able to perfectly ept this oue, and even... celebrate this day forever.¡±

    ¡°He is a person with such capability.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But, he¡¯s my Brother-inw.¡± Caizhi was still in an absent-minded state and puzzled. It was basically impossible for her to understand what was going on at the moment, ¡°It should be obviously Big Sis and him... It should be...¡±

    ¡°Caizhi,¡± Jasmine sighed lightly. ¡°This is my most selfish and important wish. Can you help me realize it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Caizhi faintly opened her lips. She had no idea how to reply to her.

    ¡°This is certainly the wish of your mother and big brother as well,¡± Jasmine said in a light voice.

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi¡¯s vision grew increasingly hazy, as if it was covered by ayer of mist that wouldn¡¯t melt.

    Compared to Yun Che, who had experienced quite a lot of bizarre matters in his life, Jasmine¡¯s decision was undoubtedly a much stronger blow to someone like her. She might have inherited the memories of the Heavenly Wolf Star God, but they were of no help to her in understanding why such a strange thing was happening to her.

    Wish... Why would she talk about her wish? Yun Che said in his heart.

    ¡°Yun Che, Caizhi, kneel down.¡± Jasmine lightly closed her eyes, concealing the extremelyplicated look within them.

    However, Yun Che and Caizhi didn¡¯t budge an inch.

    As if she already knew how they would act, Jasmine immediately stretched out her hands as she lightly brought them together.

    A gentle energy suddenly swept over the two with a suppressive force. There was no way Yun Che could resist Jasmine¡¯s energy, and he immediately kneeled down on the ground. Following, the dumbstruck Caizhi also kneeled down in synchronization.

    ¡°Pay your respect to the heaven and earth!¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice became even heavier.

    ¡°Big Sis, I...¡±

    Caizi still wanted to say something, but her words were cut off by Jasmine¡¯s stern voice, ¡°Do not speak any further!¡±

    The movement of Jasmine¡¯s hands slightly changed, as the energy suppressing the two immediately shifted forward, forcing down the bodies of the two to kowtow simultaneously.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t resist Jasmine¡¯s power, but it was possible for Caizhi... However, she didn¡¯t dare do so. The one thing she was most unwilling to do, or would never dare to do, was to make her elder sister angry.

    ¡°Behind me are the spirit tablets of Caizhi¡¯s mother and maternal aunt, and as I was once Yun Che¡¯s master, I naturally can also be considered his elder. Now, with your elders at your side... pay your respects!¡±

    Finishing her words, the movement of Jasmine¡¯s hands changed once again, as she personally saw the two performing a kowtow twice.

    Slowly letting out a light sigh, Jasmine lightly brought the fingers of her hands together. A formless aura swept around the bodies of the two, bringing Yun Che and Caizhi face-to-face in a kneeling posture, as they looked into each other¡¯s eyes.

    However, just as their gazes came into contact, the upper-half of their bodies were suppressed downward.

    ¡°The third kowtow!¡±

    They were made to kowtow very heavily this time, causing Yun Che and Caizhi¡¯s heads to bump into each other, quite heavily too.

    Jasmine retrieved her power. As she let out a breath in rxation, her emotions suddenly became even moreplicated, ¡°With the three kowtows done, Yun Che, Caizhi, you two are husband and wife from this moment onwards. Your fates are connected now, and you must support each other as well as share both honor and disgrace!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Caizhi, ¡°...¡±

    The whole ritual from kneeling on the ground to performing the kowtows was forcibly carried out by Jasmine, and it was finished really soon too. The two of them didn¡¯t even get the time to reflect on what had just happened.

    Although Yun Che was a man who had already experienced the marriage ceremony thrice, he was still at aplete loss. He only knew the meaning of finishing such a ceremony...

    In addition to Xia Qingyue, Cang Yue, the Little Demon Empress, he had gotten another wife...

    Caizhi...

    His marriage with Xia Qingyue was an antenatal betrothal, he married Cang Yue because they liked each other, and his marriage with the Little Demon Empress was a matter of universal celebration But in case of the marriage between him and Caizhi...

    He slightly looked sideways to nce at Caizhi, only to discover that she was still kneeling in ce, muddle-headed. Her absent-minded and helpless look was ytuly heart-rending.

    It appeared as if she was still unable to understand what exactly had happened.

    Jasmine walked over to them, and silently looked at the two people for a long time. She had a very calm expression on her face, but emotional fluctuations were urring within her heart all this while...

    Yun Che, when I¡¯m gone, Caizhi will be there to protect you. She can definitely be the strongest Star God in the future, and will stop all the cmities from reaching you...

    Caizhi, you need to remember that even without me, there is still someone in this world on whom you can rely as much as you want. Don¡¯t let yourself fall into the abyss of ¡°soley hatred¡± again...

    The voice of her mind gradually faded, as she had no way to voice her thoughts. But, witnessing the fates of the two connecting with each other, a very light smile finally surfaced on her lips, ¡°Caizhi, hand over the ring you¡¯re wearing to me.¡±

    Caizhi raised her head, still looking dazed, before carefully taking off the ring she had on all this time, and ced it in Jasmine¡¯s hand.

    It was a bright silver ring, with a pretty faint, blue light coiled around its surface in an indistinct manner. With the ring held in her hand, Jasmine said in a light tone, ¡°This ring was left behind by big brother before his death. He said that thest of his soul fragments have been stored within the ring, and it can protect me all my life.¡±

    ¡°Twelve years ago, before going to the Southern Divine Region, I handed this ring over to Caizhi. Now, I hand it over to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Caizhi let out a cry in surprise. This ring was what she considered the most precious thing on her.

    Jasmine stepped forward, grabbed Yun Che¡¯s left hand, and personally put the ring on his middle finger, ¡°Yun Che, I hope that every time you see this ring, it makes you think that Caizhi is your wife, the person you need to take good care of your whole life. Caizhi must also receive the same amount of love from you, as any other woman you like, and you also need to try as hard to please her as when you want to win the favor of other women!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked at Jasmine before taking a nce at the ring that was forcibly put on his finger. He didn¡¯t know what sort of reply he should give to her.

    ¡°This ring could be considered Caizhi¡¯s dowry, so you should also take out something as betrothal gift, right?¡± Jasmine let go of Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    Yun Che let out a breath, as he took out an ordinary-looking longsword from the Sky Poison Pearl. A faint, emerald green light was streaming across the sword.

    ¡°This is the Sky Poison Sword. It apanied me when I saved the people of the world and also when I ughtered the masses. It has witnessed my two lives, too. It was also this sword that saved Ling¡¯er¡¯s life at Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.¡±

    Jasmine took the Sky Poison Sword from him. She could vaguely sense the aura of the Sky Poison Pearl from the sword.

    cing the Sky Poison Sword in Caizhi¡¯s hand, Jasmine said in a soft voice, ¡°Caizhi, take good care of this sword. This is the betrothal gift from your husband, as well as the proof that he¡¯ll protect you his entire life.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw is really weak, so I simply don¡¯t need his protection.¡±

    Although Caizhi said so in a low voice, her hand still touched upon the sword. There was an indistinct look in her eyes, and she seemed to be thinking about something.

    ¡°He is not your Brother-inw, but husband. Don¡¯t use the wrong term!¡± Jasmine warned her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to call him that!¡± Caizhi said in rebuttal. She nced at Yun Che for an instant before moving her gaze away from him with lightning speed. Afterwards, she picked up the Sky Poison Sword and ran away in a hurry. It seemed that she didn¡¯t know how to face Yun Che and her elder sister while her mind was too disordered to ept her current situation.

 Chapter 1268 - Heavenly Cursed Lone Star

    Chapter 1268 - Heavenly Cursed Lone Star

    There was only Yun Che and Jasmine left in her bedchambers. Once Caizhi had left, the atmosphere had be rather weird.

    ¡°Whew,¡± Yun Che let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Jasmine, are you doing this to protect me?¡±

    Jasmine was absolutely not the kind of person who would mess around, and she most definitely would not mess around when it came to Caizhi¡¯s marriage. So even though Yun Che¡¯s forehead was matted with sweat, he had not objected too much.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine¡¯s small face turned the other way, ¡°You¡¯re delusional. But you and Caizhi have exchanged keepsakes and bowed to the heavens and the earth, so now the both of you are already husband and wife. Since this has now been established as fact, you¡¯re not allowed to ask about it anymore. You will understand... in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that you wouldn¡¯t hurt me or Caizhi, but it¡¯s just that... this entire affair is simply too weird. This concerns her marriage! Anyone else would also find it hard to simply just ept this in a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Hard to ept?¡± Jasmine said as she cast a sidelong nce at Yun Che before snorting yet again, ¡°Then why can¡¯t I even feel a single iota of unwillingness emanating from your body? Hmph! You gained something good but you¡¯re still pretending to be obedient.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Even the thick-skinned Yun Che blushed at that as he struggled to exin himself, ¡°Of course I¡¯m okay with it. If this is truly your heart¡¯s desire, I would be fine even if you asked me to marry an old female pig, much less your little sister. But for Caizhi... this is something that is definitely far more serious to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Jasmine said with a cold smile, ¡°Then let me go wrangle up an old female pig and bring her back here right now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait!¡± Yun Che¡¯s legs went limp as he anxiously reached out and grabbed Jasmine¡¯s arm in panic, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask you why you¡¯re doing this. But how are we supposed to exin this to your father... Uh, I mean, how are we going to exin this to the Star God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Caizhi doesn¡¯t have a father,¡± Jasmine said as her voice grew cold, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ount for this to that old viin. He isn¡¯t worthy!¡±

    Every time she mentioned that ¡°old viin¡±, Jasmine¡¯s aura grew cold and a bone-piercing hatred would almost reflexively rise up from her entire body... there was even killing intent as well.

    The hatred she bore for Xing Juekong had long since sunk into her bone marrow and perhaps it would never ever be able to dispelled for as long as she lived.

    ¡°Furthermore, even if he does know about it, he won¡¯t say anything anyways.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words before he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something that you don¡¯t need to be bothered about,¡± Jasmine did not give a direct reply. Instead she turned around and said, ¡°Remember what I said before! You must treat Caizhi as well as you treat any of your other women! You¡¯re not allowed to favor anyone else over her, if not... I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Yun Che said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll treat Caizhi just as good as I treat Jasmine.¡±

    He had originally thought those words would definitely earn him that cold and arrogant stare of Jasmine¡¯s, and maybe she might even send him flying with a kick. But contrary to his expectations, Jasmine did notsh out at him. Instead, she went silent for a bit before replying in an extremely sincere voice, ¡°Good, remember those words that you¡¯ve just said.¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che was stunned by that reaction and his gaze grew suspicious as he looked Jasmine once over, ¡°Howe you¡¯re acting so weird today?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s weird!?¡± Jasmine said with a light snort, but after that she averted her gaze as if she did not quite dare to stare at Yun Che. At the same time, she coldly and forcefully changed the topic, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re willing or not, you and Caizhi have already said your vows before heaven and earth and exchanged keepsakes. All of this was done with her mother, her maternal aunt and I as witnesses. So the two of you are already husband and wife! You... what¡¯s your impression of Caizhi?¡±

    Yun Che thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°Caizhi and I have not interacted with each other for very long. However, I have managed to gather two unique impressions about her.¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡±

    ¡°The first is that she regards you as more important than herself, far more important at that,¡± Yun Che said in an exceptionally serious tone of voice as he looked at Jasmine.

    When they had met in the Darkya Realm, once she had figured out who he was, she helped him out in various ways from the dark... She even called him, a person with such a lowly cultivation and background, ¡°Brother-inw¡± with such gusto... Her excitement and high spirits upon seeing him in the Star God Realm... The way she had imparted the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, that belonged exclusively to her, to him in such apletely unreserved fashion... And the way she had acquiesced to the marriage that Jasmine had forced on her even though she felt aggrieved by it...

    All of these things told Yun Che that Jasmine upied an extremely important ce in Caizhi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine softly bit on her bottom lip before saying, ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°The other thing is that...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed faintly as he said this, ¡°She is far from the naive and innocent little girl who knows nothing of the world that she makes herself out to be. On the contrary... she is extremely clever and very good at hiding her true self.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes turned as an expression of faint shock crossed her face, ¡°Why do you believe that is so?¡±

    ¡°When I met her in the Darkya Realm, I always had the impression that she was just this little princess that some big family had spoiled rotten as she disyed various whimsical actions and often seemed to have an exaggerated opinion of her own abilities... But now that I think about the words and actions she had said and done during that time, I realize one thing. Every single word she said and every single action she had performed were very strong and focused probes.¡±

    ¡°From the very first moment she called me Brother-inw, she had actually alreadypletely verified my identity.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, while I was in the Darkya Realm, you could say that she yed like a fiddle,¡± Yun Che said with a helpless expression on his face. ¡°And to be honest, I¡¯ve met very few people who could y me like that in my lifetime. However, she wasn¡¯t ying tricks on me for fun, she was actually testing the feelings that I had for you.¡±

    ¡°It was probably when she was very satisfied with the results of her probing that she decided to help me find that ¡®Divine Nine Star Buddha Jade¡¯ in the end. She also even gifted me with a Void Illusion Stone as well.¡±

    Compared to Yun Che, it was Wu Guike who had been yed with by Caizhi until he wished to die...

    But when she was in front of Jasmine, Yun Che did not detect any scheming or shrewdness from her. The only thing he saw was apletely open and unguarded heart, a young and tender maiden who did not hold anything back and did not defy her elder sister.

    It was even to the point that there was a little bit of cautiousness and prudence mixed in, just because she was unwilling to see her older sister get the least bit angry.

    ¡°You¡¯re right on the mark,¡± Jasmine said in a much softer voice as she gently closed her eyes. ¡°Caizhi is indeed very intelligent, she is also very good at hiding her true nature. But, she was not born this way. Rather, it was something that she learned to give herself a form of protection.

    ¡°Self-protection?¡± Yun Che asked in a puzzled voice. ¡°She was born as the little princess of the Star God Realm and now she¡¯s even the Heavenly Wolf Star God, so I feel that... she¡¯s probably the person who least needs any form of self-protection in this world.¡±

    Jasmine shook her head, her eyes dark and gloomy, ¡°The Star God Realm is far less pure than you think it to be... All the king realms are like that.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Her gaze turned in the direction where Caizhi had left before Jasmine began to slowly speak, ¡°Our Star God Realm ces great belief in the power of the stars and we believe that every person in this universe has a star that corresponds to him or her.¡±

    ¡°When it was one month before the birth of Caizhi, that old viin allowed those old fogeys in the Institute of Elders to calcte the star which Caizhi was aligned with, but the result they received was...¡±

    ¡°That she was the Heavenly Cursed Lone Star that would bring boundless disaster and cmity!¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°These kinds of things aren¡¯t to be believed, I¡¯ve never believed all that nonsense about your destiny being set by heaven. And once you¡¯ve reached the level that the Star God Realm is at, you should believe these sorts of things even less.¡±

    ¡°No, they do believe,¡± Jasmine said as she continued speaking, ¡°Furthermore, the things that happenedter were all unshakeable monuments to the truth of the four words ¡®Heavenly Cursed Lone Star¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...!?¡±

    ¡°The moment Caizhi was born, it robbed her mother of all vitality, causing my maternal aunt to die due to ack of energy. The old viin and all of the people in Star God City were then even more convinced that she was the ¡®Heavenly Cursed Lone Star¡¯. Everyone rejected her and no one dared to even approach her. They threw her in some abandoned bedchamber, not caring if she lived or died. If it was not for Big Brother bringing her back and Mother taking her in, she would have long ago followed my maternal aunt into death.¡±

    ¡°How could such a thing have happened?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank heavily after he heard those words, ¡°Even if the Star God Emperor really believed in these kinds of things, Caizhi is, in the end, his own daughter by blood. How could he do such a thing... as abandoning a newborn baby to its fate?¡±

    A peal of cold mockingughter escaped Jasmine¡¯s lips before she continued, ¡°Not long after we brought Caizhi back, my own mother was captured by the Moon God Realm and soon passed away by her own hand. After that, Big Brother was brought low by Qianye Ying¡¯er and left us. Then after that, I was ambushed in the Southern Divine Region and everyone thought that I had also died...¡±

    ¡°Following her birth mother, there were only three people in the world that treated her well, yet each and every one of them met with cmity. Even though they were people with the strength of a Star God, they were still not able to avoid this. Thus, in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was all because of Caizhi, because she was the Heavenly Cursed Lone Star that would bring disaster and cmity to all who were near her... and this was something that she believed herself as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che suddenly felt his heart being squeezed after hearing those words.

    She had brought about the death of her own birth mother, had been spurned and rejected by everyone from the day she was born. Furthermore, every single person who had been good to her had met with cmity one after the other... Despite his own experiences, even Yun Che could not imagine the type of burden and torment this would ce on his heart.

    Let alone Caizhi, who was only a young and tender girl.

    ¡°After my mother and my big brother departed from us in close session, Caizhi descended into a nightmarish hell of self-recrimination and self-hatred. She believed that all these disasters had happened because of her. During that period of time, if I was not by her side, her heart and spirit might have long ago fallen into ruin.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Caizhi was only six years old.¡±

    ¡°After that, I just happened to hear that Evil God inheritance had appeared in the Southern Divine Region, so I set off by myself for the Southern Divine Region. Even though the me at that time had already inherited the Heavenly ughter divine power, I had an unquenchable thirst for even more power. All for the sake of avenging Mother and Big Brother and also so I¡¯d have the ability to leave the Star God Realm forever with Caizhi.¡±

    All of these were just part of her reasons. There was one other important reason that Jasmine would never tell Yun Che.

    ¡°But even though I had managed to retrieve the ¡®Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood¡¯ while putting my life on the line, I was ambushed and inflicted with the Absolute God ying Poison. In order to not allow me any opportunity to purge the poison from my body, the ones who ambushed me chased me over a great distance... By the time I managed to shake their pursuit, the poison had already spread to my soul. After that, everyone thought that I was dead, even I myself did not believe that I could survive after that.¡±

    She nced at Yun Che before looking away yet again. She had never thought that this event would lead to a turning point in her destiny... because she had met Yun Che.

    Simrly, that had been the turning point of Yun Che¡¯s own fate. Because he had met Jasmine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think about how Caizhi lived during that period, after the news of my death reached the Star God Realm. During the time I spent in the Profound Sky Continent, Caizhi was also the only thing that tied me to the Star God Realm. When I followed Moonflower back to the Star God Realm, Caizhi was also the most important reason.¡±

    The other important reason was naturally Yun Che. Because if she did not leave, Yun Che and the entire Blue Pole Star would have met with the most cmitous of cmities.

    ¡°Four years ago, when I returned to the Star God Realm, Caizhi had already inherited the divine power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God. Those old fogeys from the Institute of Elders had also said that her star destiny had changed from the ¡®Heavenly Cursed Lone Star¡¯ to the ¡®Heavenly Wolf Star¡¯, so Caizhi¡¯s status was naturallypletely different from what it had been before. She had gone from being spurned by everyone to being revered by all.¡±

    After he heard this, the pressure in Yun Che¡¯s heart finally eased a bit. He had never thought, nor could he ever have imagined, that this pure and strange girl, whose eyes were as pure as elf¡¯s, and who always seemed to have a sweet and winsome smile on her face, had actually lived such a nightmarish existence.

    ¡°The Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s divine power is recognized by all as the strongest among the Twelve Star Gods, but at the same time, it is also the Star God divine power that has the most difficulty in finding a sessor. All those years ago, my big brother had only been able to obtain the approval of the Heavenly Wolf divine power because his talent andprehension of the profound way was incredibly high.¡±

    ¡°But for Caizhi... her talent in the profound way was exceptionally mediocre, yet the Heavenly Wolf divine power had taken the initiative to approve of her when she was twelve years old. Furthermore, she had a nearly perfectpatibility with it. Do you know why?¡±

    Yun Che pondered this question with sunken brows before his heart suddenly thumped as he came to an awful realisation, ¡°Could it be because of... hatred?¡±

    It was only today that Caizhi had told him that the Heavenly Wolf Star God had once been christened as the God of Hatred. Furthermore, the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome had been born of obsession and hatred as well. The heavier the hatred and resentment, the greater the power disyed by the Heavenly Wof Hell God¡¯s Tome would be.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine gave a small nod of her head. The movement had been very light but it carried with it an extremely heavy oppressiveness, ¡°After the news of my death had reached her ears, Caizhi waspletely trapped inside her own hatred and resentment... The hatred she held towards the entire world, and... the hatred she held towards herself.¡±

    The recitation of the Heavenly Wolf Seventh Sword Style¡¯s sword form suddenly shed through Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul:

    Earth grieves heavens wounded, solely hatred without heart.

    Solely hatred...

    ¡°This sword style has nothing to do with ¡®talent¡¯ or prehension ability¡¯. It would be impossible for you to understand this sword style even if you spend ten thousand years pondering over it! It¡¯s forever impossible for a foolish person like you to ever get that ¡®opportunity¡¯. Do you get it!?¡±

    ¡°I do not wish that you will ever have this kind of opportunity, and it is even more so for Big Sis... Anyways, don¡¯t waste any more time thinking about it! You might as well spend more time practicing the first five sword forms!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes. When Caizhi had said those words, she had done so with a tone and smile of exultation as she pranced around in delight. But now that he thought back to that scene, he now knew that whaty behind each and every one of those words, was a heaviness that normal folk could not even begin to imagine.

    Jasmine looked at Yun Che, as the sound that was emitted from her lips slowly sank into the depths of her soul, ¡°There has always been a deep abyss in Caizhi¡¯s heart. Now that you are Caizhi¡¯s husband, you have one responsibility... and that is to never, ever let her slip into that deep abyss!¡±

    If it is you we are talking about, then you will definitely be able to do it... Jasmine muttered these words in her heart.

    ¡°...Alright,¡± Yun Che said as he gave a light nod of his head.

    Yet that one word was a vow thatsted a lifetime.

 Chapter 1269 - Inside Her Heart

    Chapter 1269 - Inside Her Heart

    The inner world of the Star God Pce.

    Birds sang over the burbling of flowing water as the fragrance of flowers filled the air. Caizhi sat on a stone by the creek, with her soft hands pressed up against her beautiful cheeks. She blurrily gazed off into the distance as her two fair and delicate legs subconsciously kicked the stream water, sending blooms of water sshing up into the air.

    At this time, her eyes moved slightly as she noticed that Yun Che had appeared out of nowhere and was currently moving towards her at a leisurely pace.

    Caizhi¡¯s starry eyes turned with a ¡°whoosh¡±, and her lips unconsciously started to pout, ¡°You¡¯re going to leave tomorrow, so what are you doing here instead of apanying my sister?¡±

    Yun Che walked over and said in a voice filled with exaggerated abasement, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to see my newly-wedded wife.¡±

    That overly-shady form of address caused panic to sh clearly in Caizhi¡¯s eyes as she gave a prompt and hurried rebuttal, ¡°Who... Just who is your newly-wedded wife!?¡±

    After she said that she lowered her small and lovely head, and muttered to herself in a very soft voice, ¡°Miser!¡±

    ¡°Miser?¡± Yun Che said with a widened eyes, ¡°In what way have I been cheap?¡±

    ¡°Oh you still dare to say that!¡± Caizhi¡¯s fair and tender face turned around, and she pointed a finger at the ring that Yun Che wore on his left hand as she eximed indignantly, ¡°That ring is something that is a memento of Big Brother, it¡¯s my protective charm and also the most important thing that belonged to me!¡±

    ¡°I gave you the most important thing in my life, but you actually dared to give me this lousy sword in return, and you still dare to say that you¡¯re not a miser!? Hmphh!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was instantly struck speechless. Caizhi¡¯s train of thoughts... were really hard for him to keep up with.

    ¡°That¡¯s not some lousy sword, that¡¯s my...¡± Just as he had started to speak, he saw that Caizhi¡¯s lips had formed such a pout that one could hang an oil jar on it. So Yun Che had no choice but to stop his exnation and raise his hands catingly as he said, ¡°Fine, fine, fine, then what do you want? If I have it on my person right now, I will definitely give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Remember, that¡¯s what you said!¡± Caizhi said as her starry eyes brightened and her two canines, which peeked from behind her delicate smiling lips, shed with a pearly luminescence.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was suddenly struck by a feeling that he had been tricked, but he could only put on a bold face and say, ¡°Then what exactly... do you want?¡±

    Caizhi did not even need a moment to ponder as she said in a sweet and girlish voice, ¡°You¡¯ve given Big Sis so many beautiful clothes. I want some too! Furthermore, it has to be just as beautiful as the ones you gave Big Sis!¡±

    ¡°...Just that?¡± Yun Che, who was already prepared to be gouged by her request, was stunned once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Caizhi said as she put on a very serious air, ¡°The next time youe, you definitely need to bring that over! If not... I¡¯m definitely not going to recognise you as my husband.¡±

    The tail-end of that sentence was said very softly, and when she said it, a never-before-seen blush shed across her tender face. Her small and delicate head immediately lowered as she ducked Yun Che¡¯s gaze.

    That sh of red caused Yun Che to go googly-eyed... Hot damn? Just what was happening here? Just before she kicked up such a fuss about it, to the point where the only thing she did not do was to actually cry about it, and she even fled immediately after that, so howe she suddenly...

    Could it be that this little girl was interested in me from the start? And she was just being a tsundere all along... Yun Che could not help but rub his own face as the thought urred to him.

    In the end, Yun Che was still a man, so there was no way he would be able topletely understand the heart of a girl. Jasmine had forced their union, so to Yun Che, he only took part in this formality to fulfill Jasmine¡¯s wishes. At most, this would result in some awkwardness¡ªAfter all, this ceremony was one which he had participated in several times already and they had been far more grand and majestic than this one.

    But to a young girl ,who was just experiencing the first blush of love, it would cause her whole world to be turned upside down. As a result, her feelings towards Yun Che would also undergo some subtle changes.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely give some to you. But we don¡¯t need to wait until next time.¡±

    Yun Che waved his left hand evenly in front of his body. Immediately, several scores of women¡¯s clothing, in all shapes and styles, were arranged in front of Caiyi.

    ¡°Uwaaaah!¡± Caiyi¡¯s starry eyes grewrge as a long and lovable cry of delight rang from her lips.

    During the years he had been together with Jasmine, one of his favourite hobbies was to buy all sorts of beautiful-looking clothes for Jasmine. After Jasmine had left, every time he saw clothes that Jasmine would like, it would tug at his heart strings and he would not hesitate to buy them after that.

    Before he knew it, he had already collected many of these garments.

    After all, his wife Cang Yue was the emperor of a nation, while he owned half of the ck Moon Merchant Guild. Furthermore, the Yun Family was also one of the great Guardian Families... He basically had so much money that he practically could not spend it all.

    ¡°There¡¯s... so... many!¡± It looked as if millions of stars were shining in Caizhi¡¯s eyes as she eximed those words. Every single article of clothing that Yun Che had chosen for Jasmine was definitely an umon item. They were either extremely gorgeous or extremely refined, and because Jasmine had always been fond of the color red, most of these garments were of that color.

    Caizhi was not greedy, she simply chose a rainbow-colored fairy dress from the lot. She held that rainbow-colored fairy dress close to her body as she gave a graceful and agile twirl. The skirts twirled and red, and it was as if a rainbow was dancing gracefully in the air.

    Even though Caizhi was six years younger than Jasmine, their figures were nearly identical. So this rainbow-colored fairy dress was alsopletely suited for her as well.

    ¡°Hehe, thanks Brother-inw,¡± she said as she put the rainbow-colored fairy dress away nicely. Her smiling face called to mind a young flower that was kissed by morning dew, it was indescribably beautiful and adorable.

    In the end she was still a little girl... Yun Che muttered in his heart. After all, even though Caizhi was only neen this year, she looked thirteen or fourteen at most.

    When he saw that she was so delighted over a simple article of clothing, Yun Che silently breathed a sigh of relief in his heart... Perhaps, Caizhi¡¯s condition was not as bad as Jasmine worried it was.

    As he looked at Caizhi¡¯s beautiful and sweet smile, Yun Che¡¯s lips also unconsciously started to curve into a bow as he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s so strange, you were clearly so unwilling just a moment ago, and it was if the heavens themselves had wronged you. So why has there been such a big change of heart all of the sudden?¡±

    After hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Caizhi¡¯s smile vanished as her lips started to pout again, ¡°So what if I¡¯m not willing. In any case, I can¡¯t let Big Sis get angry.¡±

    Sheined with pent-up resentment, ¡°I¡¯m such a young child, yet I actually have to get married... It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already neen, which part of you is still a young child?¡±

    ¡°So you can¡¯t be a young child once you¡¯re neen years of age, huh!?¡± Caizhi reacted like a cat whose tail had just been trodden on as she huffily shouted, ¡°I just so happen to be one!!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you¡¯re a young child.¡± Yun Che had finally figured out that Caizhi seemed to be very sensitive when it came to her age. When he had met her two years ago, she had proimed that she was only thirteen, vehemently denying that she was seventeen... and he also had no idea why she did that.

    Could it be because of her figure?

    ¡°The reason why I could begin to ept this matter is because I am starting to understand why Big Sis did such a thing.¡± Caizhi¡¯s voice suddenly changed as she let out a sigh that totally should not havee from a young girl¡¯s lips. After that, she looked and Yun Che and said, ¡°Did Big Sis tell you some weird things? For example, did she say something along the lines of there being a deep abyss in my heart or something.¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Looking at Yun Che¡¯s reaction, a light snort was emitted from Caizhi¡¯s jade nose before she spoke in a gloomy voice, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve already performed well enough, Big Sis is still quietly worried about me. However, I am not as weak or frail as Big Sis believes, as long as everything is alright with Big Sis, I¡¯ll be the happiest girl in the world.¡±

    ¡°Your sister is indeed very worried and concerned for you. Just like how you¡¯re very worried and concerned for your sister,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s only natural!¡± Caizhi eximed as her small and delicate head crooked to the side, ¡°Because Big Sis is the only family I have in this whole wide world.¡±

    ¡°Well, that was yesterday,¡± Yun Che replied with a faint smile. ¡°From today onwards, I am already your husband, so that means I¡¯m your other family member. And ording tomon logic and sense, I should be even closer to you than your sister.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi¡¯s breathing had clearly grown irregr after she heard those words.

    ¡°Even though the process was a little weird, what has happened has already happened and right now you¡¯re already my wife (one of them anyways). I will work hard to be as good to you as Jasmine is and I will also work hard to be strong, strong enough for you to be able to rely on me.¡±

    Yun Che spoke in a very sincere voice and a resolute and determined light shed in his eyes as well.

    Caizhi¡¯s starry eyes faintly trembled. After that her face flushed red before she rebuked him angrily, ¡°What wife, why did you make me sound so old!? Darn it!!¡±

    After she finished scolding him, she gave a very soft follow up, ¡°At most... I¡¯m your little wife.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What did you say?¡± Yun Che could not have heard those words clearly.

    Instead of repeating them, Caizhi turned her back to him and pointed her finger away, ¡°I¡¯m going to be vexed to death by you. Hurry up and go apany my sister! You¡¯re not allowed to bother me any further!¡±

    This little girl was just giggling so delightedly just now, but she had turned hostile at the drop of a hat... Yun Che replied in a rather helpless tone, ¡°Fine, fine. However, you must firmly remember the words I have just said. Since, I¡¯ve already set my mind on you, you can forget about running away, even if you are the Heavenly Wolf Star God.¡±

    Perhaps it was due to Jasmine¡¯s wishes, or perhaps it was because of the vow that he had made to Jasmine, or perhaps it was because of the previous fondness that he held for Caizhi, or perhaps it was some other reason altogether, whatever reason it was for, every one of the words that Yun Che had just said hade from the bottom of his heart.

    Caizhi, ¡°...¡±

    After Yun Che had left, Caizhi still stood there in daze, her heart thrown intoplete disarray.

    She should have snorted disdainfully at the words that Yun Che had said. She should have ridiculed them as fanciful and pretty words that were used to trick a child... But, for some reason, the strings of her heart were actually violently plucked at that moment, and the words that came out of her mouth, instead, sounded like a charming but petty tantrum that one would throw at a person whom she had opened her heart to.

    ¡°Huuu...¡±

    She breathed a soft sigh of relief before striving to regain herposure. She muttered to the stream of water beside her, ¡°What a dangerous person he is. No wonder Big Sis fell for him. He¡¯s definitely used simr words to trick lots of other girls... As if I¡¯d be baited that easily.¡±

    ¡°He even said that I¡¯d be able to rely on him... To think he even dared to make a boast as silly as that...¡±

    ¡°Even Big Sis said that he was a super perverted lecher, so I¡¯ll definitely not let him have his way!¡±

    She muttered these words to herself, but a thought that she could not wipe away kept vibrating in the depths of her heart and soul.

    Are those words he spoke... really true...

    Feet that resembled precious jade lightly stirred up the cool and refreshing stream. She lifted her eyes to the horizon, and when her heart had finally regained itsposure, what appeared in her mind were scenes of her interactions with Yun Che...

    When he had poked his nose into her business and used the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome to rescue her...

    When he had fallen into panic after her repeated verbal assaults and fled from her...

    After the second time he had rescued her, she had instead caused him to fall into danger. And even after he had given her a big scolding, he had still risked his own life to rescue her a third time.

    He had hugged her tight in his arms, as drop after drop of the blood that he had shed for her sake fell on her face... yet he had never thought of letting her go.

    .......

    Unbeknownst to her, Caizhi¡¯s starry eyes had already grown blurry, and even she did not realize that the corners of her lips unconsciously curled upwards, forming an extremely beautiful crescent moon.

 Chapter 1270 - The Final Farewell

    Chapter 1270 - The Final Farewell

    ¡°Achoo!¡± After returning to Jasmine¡¯s side, Yun Che sneezed heavily

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jasmine asked as she nted her eyes towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s probably someone saying things about me behind my back,¡± Yun Che said as he rubbed the tip of his nose.

    ¡°You were chased back by Caizhi?¡± Jasmine asked, her eyes gleaming with yfulness.

    ¡°More or less,¡± Yun Che said as he spread his hands helplessly. ¡°After all, she¡¯s still just a ¡®young child¡¯, so her endurance naturally cannotpare to an adult like me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that it?¡± A cold smile remained on Jasmine¡¯s face, ¡°Aren¡¯t the techniques you always use to cheat women of the highest order? You have those in addition to that thick skin of yours, which is several hundred times thicker than most people, so could it be that you can¡¯t even handle a ¡®young child¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Cough... cough....¡± Yun Che nearly choked on his own saliva as he coughed. If someone else were to say that, he would have immediately objected to it in the most righteous and pious manner. But Jasmine knew every single bit of his dark history, so he could only mumble in an embarrassed voice, ¡°This matter... still requires some time. Moreover, Caizhi is no simple ¡®child¡¯, this is the Heavenly Wolf Star God we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°So shouldn¡¯t you have an even greater desire to conquer that hill!?¡±

    ¡°Pfffft....¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s speak about serious matters!¡± Jasmine said as she decided to stop her teasing, ¡°Have youpletelyprehended Caizhi¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome?¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Yes, other than the seventh sword style, the previous six sword styles are surprisingly less difficult toprehend than I imagined.

    ¡°That¡¯s only the case for you,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°As for the seventh sword style, you do not need to think on it any longer. It isn¡¯t a sword technique that you can learn simply by relying on your natural talent and ability toprehend.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head.

    After he had heard Jasmine describe Caizhi¡¯s past as the ¡°Heavenly Cursed Lone Star¡± and the method she used to be the Heavenly Wolf Star God, he had already begun to understand the implication behind the words ¡°solely hatred without heart¡±.

    ¡°Even though you do not possess the divine power of the Heavenly Wolf, even if you take the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome without that divine power, it is still an extremely strong, heavy sword technique. Furthermore, if therees a day where you desire the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power, and you have obtained the trulyplete Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, you can ask Caizhi, and she will tell you how.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Excitement appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face, ¡°Is there truly a way for me to obtain the Heavenly Wolf divine power?¡±

    ¡°I was talking about the future.¡± Jasmine said while emphasizing those words, ¡°Now is not the time. Let¡¯s wait for you to emerge from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm first... we can consider it afterwards.¡±

    ¡°However, the first thing you need is Caizhi¡¯s cooperation, and whether she is willing to or not depends on your own skills.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che scratched his head as he attentively mulled over Jasmine¡¯s words. He already intimately understood just how strong the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome was. If he was able topletely master the six sword techniques of the Heavenly Wolf that Caizhi had taught him, his power would definitely improve significantly.

    If he were able to obtain the Heavenly Wolf divine power and he could fully disy the might of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome... It would definitely cause his overall strength to soar yet again.

    Jasmine continued to speak, ¡°The matter of you cultivating the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome is something that the old viin is already aware of, so you can use it outside to your heart¡¯s content. You don¡¯t need to restrict yourself anymore. After you enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, besides increasing your profound strength and fully mastering the six sword techniques of the Heavenly Wolf, you need to strive to cultivate an even more important power of yours.¡±

    Jasmine raised Yun Che¡¯s right hand, ¡°After going through the nine stage lightning tribtion, you should be able to control the heavenlyw¡¯s lightning, correct?¡±

    After the world shocking heavenly tribtion, the entire Eastern Divine Region had all witnessed the scene of Yun Che using the heavenly tribtion lightning he generated using his own profound energy to bloodily oppress Luo Changsheng.

    Yun Che focused for a moment and a cluster of purple lightning immediately appeared and started crackling and shing in the middle of his palm, ¡°At that time, I used all my strength to use the power of the lightning tribtion to fully recover from my wounds. After being sted by nine waves, I somehow managed toprehend thews behind that heavenlyw lightning.¡±

    The lightning in Yun Che¡¯s hand appeared to be a deep purple color and it looked no different from ordinary lightning, but despite her strength, Jasmine could still clearly feel a spiritual pressure that was out of the ordinary. Every time this lightning shed, it seemed to touch one¡¯s very soul.

    ¡°The existence of the heavenlyw is something that is vague and illusory, but the fact that the heavenlyw cannot be defied ismon knowledge. However, not only did you defy it, you even managed to grasp control of lightning that exists at the level of the heavenlyw. In the history of the God Realm, this is something that ispletely unprecedented, and it is also something that no one has ever imagined before.¡±

    ¡°It is also because you used your own profound energy to release that kind of heavenlyw lightning, that they truly do somewhat believe that you are the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ that the Heavenly Mystery Realm addressed you as. And this also includes... the True God prophecy.¡±

    ¡°So you want me to concentrate on cultivating this lightning?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jasmine said with a heavy nod of her head. ¡°It can be seen from the nine stage lightning tribtion that urred that day, that the lowest level of this heavenlyw lightning is purple-colored lightning. The scarlet-colored lightning is on a higher levelpared to the purple-colored lightning, and the highest level of this heavenlyw lightning is that brilliant white lightning.¡±

    ¡°Luo Guxie is the number one person in the Eastern Divine Region if you don¡¯t count the king realms, and her strength definitely befits her fame and renown. In fact, even if the current Caizhi were to cross des with her right now, she would not be able to beat Luo Guxie. But, you merely controlled a remnant of that white-colored tribtion lightning, yet you were able to severely wound in her in an instant...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes gradually grew focused, ¡°If that is the case, then if therees a day where you can generate that white-colored tribtion lightning using your own profound energy, perhaps there really wouldn¡¯t be anybody who could be your opponent in this universe.¡±

    Yun Che gave a heavy nod of his head as he replied, ¡°Mn, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, in order to maximize the strength of the tribtion lightning, one naturally needs to have apatible lightning profound art to go along with it.¡± Jasmine continued speaking and the words she spoke did not seem to be words that she had thought of on the fly, instead it sounded like she had already thought this through considerably, ¡°Your Yun Family¡¯s core profound art, the ¡®Purple Cloud Art¡¯, is a kind of lightning-based profound art. At the level of the God Realm, the Purple Cloud Art may not seem like much, but it has been passed down in the Yun Family for ten thousand years, and it has also gone through countless evolutions because of the Yun Family bloodline. Even though it is a far cry from the strongest, it is the profound art that most suits you and the lightning profound art that is the easiest for you to master. If there is no better choice, you can try tobine the heavenly tribtion lightning with your Yun Family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art, and I believe that given your ability, you will definitely be sessful in creating a lightning profound art that belongs to you alone.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve already thought of a name for you.¡±

    Jasmine slowly pronounced these five words, ¡°Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art!¡±

    Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art... the very name itself possessed a heavenly might that caused people to tremble.

    Yun Che clenched his fist and the lightning in his palm disappeared. After that, he once again nodded his head with no hesitation, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s call it the Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art and even if it is in order to live up to the name that you have given it, I will definitely perfectly create it!¡±

    Jasmine gave a small nod of her head. She had already charted the path for his future cultivation, so the progress that he made in the three thousand years he stayed in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm would be entirely up to himself.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you will follow that old viin to the Eternal Heaven Realm. After that, you will follow the entourage from the Eternal Heaven Realm and travel to the Moon God Realm to participate in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s wedding. After that, you will enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl... Remember, you must make sure that you are under the constant protection of the Eternal Heaven Realms at all times. There are far too many people who are interested in you, so there will definitely be some who are unwilling to see you enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. At present, this is the only way you can escape the undercurrent that is flowing around you, and it is also possible that this is the only opportunity for you to obtain the greatest amount of growth in the ¡®shortest amount of time¡¯. You definitely mustn¡¯t waste this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ve got it,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head again. After that, he suddenly took a step forward and gently pulled Jasmine, who had been giving him warning after warning, into his embrace.

    Jasmine did not resist and she surrendered everything that was important to her in front of Yun Che as she gently closed her eyes.

    ¡°Jasmine,¡± Yun Che softly whispered into Jasmine¡¯s ear, ¡°From the first day that I met you in this ce, I was able to detect that your body and heart were being held down by very heavy chains.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s body unexpectedly shuddered at that.

    Yun Che did not wait for Jasmine to deny this. He hugged her even tighter as he said, ¡°Including the day that you chose to ruthlessly sever all ties to force me to leave, I am firmly convinced that it was not only for my own safety. If not, you clearly could have used many other methods which were far better than that... But don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t probe any further.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a burden that even you are having difficulty in dealing with, then even if you told me, given my miniscule and insignificant strength right now, there is no way I could help you. Furthermore, it would also be another chain and burden to hold you down. So, you are very correct. No matter if it is for me or for you, entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is indeed my best choice.¡±

    ¡°After I enter the Eternal Heaven Realm, I won¡¯t allow myself any ckness or distraction. And three years from now, I will have grown to the point where you will be willing to tell me everything, so that I can break the chains that bind your body together with you. It would be best... if I could also protect you... and if I could do it forever.¡±

    The trembling of the soft and delicate body in his embrace grew more and more acute as a trail of moisture soundlessly flowed down his chest.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± She softly sobbed into his chest, ¡°Why... did I... have to meet you...¡±

    Yun Che gave a faint smile as he said, ¡°It was probably so that you could marry Caizhi to me.¡±

    Jasmineughed through her tears as her small hands lightly beat against Yun Che¡¯s chest... After that, her eyes grew blurry, as if she could not believe that this kind of thing would happen to her.

    ¡°Yun Che, three years from, you not only need to protect me, you also need to protect Caizhi. If not, I¡¯ll never ever forgive you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a given. After all.... Mn.¡±

    ¡°But today, you need to be by my side constantly. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere nor are you allowed to think of anyone else.¡±

    ¡°If not for the days where you chased me to where Caizhi was, I wouldn¡¯t even have wanted to take a step away from you.¡±

    ¡°I already said you weren¡¯t allowed to think of anyone else, not even Caizhi!¡±

    ¡°Understood. But the way you are now makes it seem like we will never be able to meet each other after this.¡±

    ¡°............¡±

    In the distance, a colorful figure bounced vivaciously as she drew near. Caizhi seemed to have already regted her own emotions, and starlight that was even more incandescent than before glowed in her eyes.

    From a distance, she saw two people who hugged each other in silence and it seemed as if they were unwilling to ever part from each other. Her small hand shed to her lips like lightning, and after that, she turned around and left on silent feet.

    ............

    It was the fifteenth day since Yun Che had arrived in the Star God Realm, and it was also the time for his departure.

    If he did not leave, he was afraid that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor might just take the initiative and send someone over to fetch him.

    The day of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s wedding was also today.

    Even though the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm were far away from each other, but they also had dimensional profound formations which were linked to each other, so there was no need to be worried that he would bete.

    ¡°That old viin is about to leave. Hmph, as expected, he¡¯s going to go as well.¡±

    Jasmine had not handed Yun Che over to the Star God Emperor in advance. On the contrary, she needed to minimize the contact that Yun Che had with the Star God Emperor as much as she possibly could.

    As she sensed that the Star God Emperor had drawn near to the dimensional profound formation that connected to the Eternal Heaven Realm, Jasmine finally said, ¡°Caizhi, bring Yun Che over.¡±

    She could not personally bring Yun Che over. After all, in the eyes of the world, she represented the words ¡°cold-blooded¡± and ¡°heartless¡±, so Caizhi was undoubtedly the better choice.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Caizhi brought Yun Che along as she said, ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s go. Actually, I also have this small desire to see just what the new Moon God Empress looks like.¡±

    As her colorful figure shimmered, Caizhi had already brought Yun Che to the front of the pce gates. As she watched Yun Che¡¯s figure grow smaller in the distance, Jasmine¡¯s gaze suddenly grew blurry and an anxious cry, that she could not control, involuntarily escaped her lips:

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    She rushed over and tightly hugged Yun Che. Her embrace was very tight indeed.

    She did not say anything but her delicate shoulder violently trembled along with her entire body as she hugged him.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Caizhi turned around as she stared nkly at her big sister who had lost control of herself.

    Yun Che lightly held the two hands that were wrapped around him as he gave a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even without the protection of the Eternal Heaven Realm, it won¡¯t be so easy to ambush me. Three years from now, after I leave the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I wille and look for you immediately.¡±

    Jasmine still remained silent and this continued for a long period of time. After that, her body stopped trembling and the two arms which tightly wrapped around him lost their strength bit by bit until theypletely let go.

    She turned around in order to not let Yun Che see her current appearance before speaking in a very calm voice, ¡°Yun Che, remember well every single word that I have spoken to you. You are not allowed to forget a single word.¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, you may leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Oh.¡± Caizhi once again led Yun Che forward but then hesitated before she left together with Yun Che at a very slow speed.

    Jasmine never turned around during this entire process and it was only once she sensed that they had left the Star God Pce that she allowed the tears in her eyes to finally drip down her face.

    Yun Che, goodbye forever...

    I will always remember that there was a person who was willing to pluck a Netherworld Udumbara Flower for me, that there was a person who was willing toe to the Star God Realm for me.

    In the past, I had spurned and detested destiny so much. But... the fact that I could meet you in this life has caused all the resentment to fade away.

 Chapter 1271 - Journeying to the Moon God Realm

    Chapter 1271 - Journeying to the Moon God Realm

    The Star God Emperor already stood before the dimensional profound formation. The only Star God beside him was Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi and he was only apanied by four Star Guards, their formation was exceedingly simple.

    To the Star God Realm, the Moon God Realm was definitely not a great ce, so they were absolutely unwilling to give the Moon God Realm any sort of face. It was absolutely clear that the reason the Star God Emperor was going this time was in order to see for himself just who this mysterious Moon God Empress actually was.

    To be able to make the Moon God Emperor go so far, nobody doubted that the new Moon God Empress was definitely an extraordinary person.

    On the other hand, when he had brought Yun Che to the Star God Realm, the time limit the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had given was fifteen days. Yet even though the Star God Emperor was about to depart, he clearly had no intention to bring Yun Che back. Yun Che did not know if this was because he did not want to be refused entrance by Jasmine or if he had some other ns.

    However, the moment he was about to step into the dimensional profound formation, his eyebrows jumped and he turned around.

    Caizhi descended from the skies at an exceedingly fast speed. After that she threw Yun Che to the ground in a very rough fashion, while breathing a small sigh of relief at the same time, ¡°Ah, we¡¯re still good, we¡¯re still good. We were almostte.¡±

    Yun Che regained his stability in a somewhat pathetic fashion. After that, he paid his respects as soon as possible, ¡°Junior Yun Che greets the Star God Emperor and the Heavenly Origin Star God.¡±

    Two terrifying gazes swept over Yun Che, ¡°This king actually thought that Jasmine wanted to force you to remain, so I was just thinking about how I should exin this to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    The Star God Emperor spoke in a voice that was neither warm nor cold, and Yun Che could not grasp any sort of mood from it.

    Caizhi immediately became dissatisfied as she said, ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t understand Big Sister at all. If she said it will be fifteen days, then it will definitely be fifteen days. It won¡¯t be a day less, but it won¡¯t be a day more either.¡±

    Jasmine was filled with hatred and resentment towards the Star God Emperor and it was clear that Caizhi did not treat him with much respect either.

    ¡°Heh heh, Her Highness Jasmine¡¯s temperament has always been like this,¡± Tumi said with a chuckle. At the same time, he shot a look filled with meaning at the Star God Emperor.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± the Star God Emperor was still looking at Yun Che and that gaze which could pierce the sun and moon seemed to be looking for something on his person, ¡°How did your training in the Star God Broken Shadow technique go?¡±

    Yun Che immediately replied, ¡°The Star God Broken Shadow technique is indeed the pinnacle of all movement skills in this universe. Its marvelousness exceeds the rumours. This junior was lucky enough to have the Heavenly ughter Star God personally impart it to me. However, the duration was too short and my own talent is limited, so I was only able to grasp the basic concepts, but that has already filled me with the greatest satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± The Star God Emperor gave a calm nod of his head, ¡°Besides the Star God Broken Shadow technique, did you gain anything else?¡±

    Yun Che spoke without a shred of hesitation or any attempt to dodge the subject, ¡°This junior was also fortunate enough to have Her Highness Caizhi impart the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome to me.¡±

    Once he said those words, only ripples appeared in the eyes of the Star God Emperor and Tumi, but the expressions of the four great Star Guards who were apanying them changed dramatically as shock clearly showed in their eyes.

    ¡°Caizhi, did you truly teach Yun Che the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome?¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s brows furrowed slightly while his voice grew several octaves deeper.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The expression on Caizhi¡¯s face indicated that she was not at all bothered by that question, it was as if she had done a simple, ordinary everyday thing as she replied, ¡°Big Sis asked me to teach him, so I taught him of course. However, Big Brother Yun Che truly deserves to be called the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯. I had originally thought that he would definitely not be able to learn it because he did not possess the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power, but who would have thought that he not only learned it, but learned it exceedingly quickly as well. No wonder Big Sis was willing to let him stay in the Star God Pce for so many days.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Upon hearing Caizhi say the four words ¡°Big Brother Yun Che¡± in that charming voice of hers, Yun Che felt a sense of awkwardness pervade his entire body... Could it be that he had gotten used to her calling him ¡°Brother-inw¡± by now?

    The Star God Emperor gave Caizhi a level look before he turned his gaze back towards Yun Che. After a short period of silence, he asked, ¡°Since Jasmine asked Caizhi to teach you the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, then, did she also ask you and Caizhi to...¡±

    ¡°My king, the time draws near, we had better head off a bit earlier,¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi suddenly spoke, cutting the Star God Emperor off. At the same time, he gave an extremely miniscule shake of his head.

    A weird andplicated light shed in the Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes, but after that he turned around and did not pursue his previous line of questioning. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. Let us go then.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Caizhi felt a light sense of surprise blossom in her heart.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he grew puzzled.

    ording to Jasmine¡¯s own words, she had already told the Star God Emperor that she was going to betroth Caizhi to Yun Che¡ªNo matter whether he agreed to it or not. Yun Che had also thought out his answers to the Star God Emperor¡¯s questions well in advance, but such a ¡°huge affair¡± had happened and he was actually not going to ask about it all?

    The interruption of the Heavenly Origin Star God had clearly been deliberate so as to cut those words off and not allow the Star God Emperor to continue talking about this matter... The Star God Emperor had only hesitated for a moment and he did not ask any more questions after that.

    What was going on? No matter what angle you looked at it from, this was something that definitely should not ur.

    In any case, Yun Che was the ¡°child of the heavens¡± that the various great king realms had tried to attract to their sides, and even the Goddess herself desired his hand in marriage, so the most normal response of the Star God Emperor would be to use this matter to persuade him to remain in the Star God Realm. Why did he forcibly avoid it instead... Could it be that he felt like the time was not right?

    As Yun Che mused about this, they had already stepped into the dimensional profound formation and a cluster of white light immediately engulfed Yun Che within.

    In thest moment before the white light dissipated, Yun Che gave Caizhi a warm and light smile... as if he was saying goodbye.

    To him, the next time they would meet would be three thousand years from now.

    A dimensional profound formation forged using the power of a king realm was naturally extraordinary, so even though the Star God Realm was far away from the Eternal Heaven Realm, the dimensional teleportation onlysted a few short breaths.

    After the white light had dissipated, the dense spiritual energy belonging to the Eternal Heaven Realm rushed in to meet them. Yun Che raised his head and looked toward the Eternal Heaven Tower which soared into the heavens, his heart ovee by a momentary mncholy.

    After he returned to the Eternal Heaven God Realm once more, he would be entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    Both of his lives added together was merely sixty years of time. But after he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he would be immersed in cultivation for an entire three thousand years and he would also be separated from this world for a whole three years while doing that.

    Three thousand years...

    He also could not anticipate what sort of changes would ur to his beliefs or mental state after three thousand years and neither did he know if the him at that time would be the same as the current him.

    As he put away his mncholy, he thought about every word that Jasmine had said and his thoughts and gaze recovered their resoluteness... Given the current scenario he was facing, this was indeed be his best and perhaps only choice.

    It was not only for the present but it was even more so for the future.

    The dimensional profound formation had sent them to the outskirts of the Eternal Heaven Realm. The Star God Emperor led the way, his steps slow and measured... But, even until the moment when they stepped past the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s protective barrier and into the domain of the Eternal Heaven Realm, he had not asked Yun Che a single thing.

    After they entered the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Star God Emperor came to a stop and finally turned around and spoke, ¡°Yun Che, the moment we entered this realm, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was already aware that you had returned to his realm. As one of the thousand heaven chosen children, you have the qualifications to participate in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s wedding celebration. However, this time the Moon God Emperor, that old fellow, invited so many people, so your Snow Song Realm should also have received the invitation. Are you prepared to follow the Eternal Heaven Realm or follow your own sect?¡±

    Yun Che did not hesitate as he gave his reply, ¡°This junior intends to apany his own sect there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine as well.¡± The Star God Emperor nodded his head, ¡°Xing Ling, escort Yun Che back to where the Snow Song Realm is residing.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xing Ling said as he received the order.

    The Star God Emperor did not continue speaking, he merely left along with Tumi and the other three Star Guards.

    Yun Che was crowned with the mantle of the ¡°child of heavens¡± and also had countless other world-shocking halos adorning his head, so he definitely could not be treated purely as a ¡°young profound practitioner who came from a middle star realm¡±. Even though the Star God Emperor treated Yun Che with a rather strange detachedness, he still gave him great face... He had personally instructed a Star Guard, and it was the head of the Star Guards at that, to personally escort him back.

    ¡°Brother Xing Ling, we meet again.¡± Now that the Star God Emperor had left his side, Yun Che felt the pressure on him lessen dramatically and he smiled as he greeted Xing Ling.

    However suspicion rose in his heart yet again: Xing Ling was the chief of Jasmine¡¯s Star Guards, but it seemed like the Star God Emperor liked to bring him along whenever he traveled. He had brought him along when they participated in the Profound God Convention and this time, when they were travelling to the Moon God Realm, he had only brought four Star Guards with him and Xing Ling was once again included among them.

    However, this suspicion merelysted for an instant and Yun Che did not take it to heart.

    Xing Ling gave Yun Che a graceful and courteous bow, ¡°Sir Yun, please.¡±

    After returning to the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Yun Che¡¯s mental state and goals werepletely different.

    The two men walked side by side as they moved towards where the Snow Song Realm was staying. After he had hesitated for a long period of time, Xing Ling finally could not help but asking, ¡°Sir Yun, did her Highness Caizhi truly impart you the ¡®Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome¡¯?¡±

    After the question had escaped his lips, Xing Ling immediately said in a very apologetic voice, ¡°My humble self was merely shocked and amazed at this news. If I have offended you in any way, I beg for Sir Yun¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    Yun Che smiled as he shook his head, ¡°Brother Xing Ling, you don¡¯t need to go to such an extent. Of course this matter is true. I mean, how could I dare to trick or hide something like this from the Star God Emperor?¡±

    Xing Ling gave an admiring sigh as he said, ¡°The divine tomes of the various Lord Star Gods are forbidden from being imparted to outsiders. To think that Sir Yun would be bestowed with such great favor, this truly causes me to gasp in amazement. Furthermore, when my humble self observed the Lord Star God Emperor, he did not seem unhappy about this at all.¡±

    Yun Che gave a mildugh but he did not confirm or deny anything.

    Xing Ling looked at him and continued to exim in admiration, ¡°The whole world knows that Sir Yun is the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ who was chosen by the heavens themselves, someone who has been baptized by nine tribtions, a phenomenon that has never been seen up to this day. For my Lord Star God Emperor and Her Highness Caizhi to be willing to go this far for Sir Yun is something that perhaps isn¡¯t actually too strange.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Yun Che gave a dry chuckle before changing the subject, ¡°Brother Xing Ling, why did the Star God Emperor choose to bring such a small entourage when he decided to go to the Moon God Realm to attend the impending wedding celebrations?¡±

    Xing Ling gave a bitterugh as he replied, ¡°Even though Sir Yun has been in the God Realm for such a short period of time, you should also have heard of the grievances that exist between our two realms. This time, if not for the fact that the Lord Star God Emperor was exceedingly curious about the Moon God Realm¡¯s new Moon God Empress, perhaps he might not have personally attended.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    As the two men chatted, they had already arrived at where the Snow Song Realm was being housed.

    During the half month that Yun Che had stayed at the Star God Realm, it seemed that the Snow Song Realm had not left and had stayed in the Eternal Heaven Realm as well. The Moon God Emperor had invited nearly the entire Eastern Divine Region to attend his wedding celebration this time, so it was clear that he also borrowed the impetus that drove this Profound God Convention to do so.

    Yun Che bid Xing Ling farewell beforending within the courtyard, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun and the gathered elders, disciple Yun Che has returned.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, Mu Huanzhi, and the rest of the Ice Phoenix elders and pce masters were here and all of the disciples that had apanied them were also present. So it was clear that they were presently preparing to travel to the Moon God Realm as well.

    Upon seeing that Yun Che had returned, Mu Bingyun felt her heart rx. Her icy eyes measured her as a faint smile seemed to grace her lips, ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve returned just in time. Furthermore, upon seeing your current appearance, it looks like you¡¯ve finally fulfilled your heart¡¯s desire.¡±

    Yun Che smiled as he said, ¡°Not only did I obtain what my heart desired, I even got a very unexpected reward.¡±

    His words were filled with gratefulness... Because he had finally fulfilled his wish to meet Jasmine and had even sworn an eternal vow with her. All of this was something that was due inrge part to Mu Bingyun.

    The first step he took into the God Realm was also due to Mu Bingyun bringing him over.

    ¡°Oh? An unexpected reward?¡±

    ¡°Eh... it¡¯s not that important.¡± Yun Che said with some embarrassment. The ¡°unexpected reward¡± he was talking about was actually Caizhi and he did not know why those words had slipped out of his mouth either.

    As he saw the many elders and disciples in the background, Yun Che said in a very soft voice, ¡°Could it be that all of us are allowed to go to the Moon God Realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Bingyun said with a nod of her head, ¡°It looks like the Moon God Emperor is in rather high spirits right now. Not only did he invite nearly the entire Eastern Divine Region, he did not limit the number of guests either. So everyone who was present in the Eternal Heaven Realm has been allowed to go to the Moon God Realm.¡±

    Yun Che was rendered rather speechless by those words, ¡°So the Moon God Emperor is hellbent on making this wedding celebration as ostentatious as possible. We don¡¯t even know what kind of personage this new God Empress is, but even if it is a woman like the Dragon Queen or the Goddess, it should not cause the Moon God Emperor to go to such lengths, correct?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Yue Wugou all those years ago caused the Moon God Emperor to suffer extreme disgrace. So it is clear that he is trying to get that back many times over. As for what kind of personage that God Empress is? We will know today.¡±

    He had sent those wedding invitations three years ago, causing a great uproar to ur in the Eastern Divine Region. Three years had passed and not only had the Moon God Emperor not tried to calm the furor that this wedding celebration had created, he even tried to make the asion grander and grander. Furthermore, to this date, the identity of this ¡°God Empress¡± was still a mystery to everyone.

    So this also undoubtedly aroused a great curiosity in everyone as well.

    In the distance, a white-colored pir of light rushed towards the sky. Mu Bingyun lifted her eyes towards that pir of light and said, ¡°The dimensional profound formation has been activated. Let¡¯s leave.¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Divine Moon in the Sky

    <strong>Chapter 1272 - Divine Moon in the Sky</strong>

    Mu Huanzhi nodded his head, before turning around as he said, ¡°This might be the only chance in your lives to go to the Moon God Realm. Be careful with your words and actions, and don¡¯t do anything improper. Otherwise, even the Sect Master won¡¯t be able to save you fellows!¡±

    All the disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect voiced their acknowledgement as their faces beamed with excitement that they were unable to conceal. A king realm was simr to the Celestial Pce to them, a ce they could never reach no matter how much they longed for it. However, not only were they lucky enough to enter the Eternal Heaven Realm because of the Profound God Convention, they had also been invited to the Moon God Realm. They were simply too fortunate.

    ¡°Will Master go there?¡± Yun Che asked in a low voice.

    Mu Bingyun replied, ¡°Your master avoided the Profound God Convention because she didn¡¯t want to expose her current cultivation. Naturally, she won¡¯t be entering the Moon God Realm either.¡±

    Yun Che revealed disappointment, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Unknowingly, such a long time has passed since we left the sect, and I¡¯m missing Master a bit... Once I enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl, I won¡¯t be able to see Master for next three thousand years.¡±

    Mu Bingyun nced at him, with her icy eyes filled with aplicated expression. But soon after, she was taken aback all of a sudden, ¡°Did you just say... you¡¯re going to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded in affirmation. ¡°She gave me a warning. The ¡®sensation¡¯ I caused during the Conferred God Battle is a lot more serious than I can imagine. Given my present situation, it¡¯s no longer a question of whether I want to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl. There¡¯s already no other choice left for me.¡±

    Mu Bingyun remained silent for a short while, before nodding her head, ¡°She is right, and your master will certainly approve of this decision too. As for the people in your ¡®homnd¡¯...¡±

    Since Mu Bingyun was the one who had brought Yun Che to the God Realm, she was naturally aware of the ¡°five-year promise¡± that he had made with the Little Demon Empress and others. She pondered for a moment before saying in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to let them know your dy in return.¡±

    There were pirs of light shining in the distance. As the event in question was none other than the world-rming wedding ceremony of the Moon God Realm, the number of dimensional teleportation formations that were set up was also numerous. But, although the starting point of the teleportation was from the Eternal Heaven God Realm, it was naturally the Moon God Realm that was providing the energy resources required for the dimensional teleportation formations to work.

    The Moon God Realm might be a king realm, but it still cost a lot to maintain suchrge scale teleportation formations.

    Without having to wait for long, the crowd from the Snow Song Realm followed Mu Huanzhi into one of the dimensional profound formations, after which they were teleported to the other king realm of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t the periphery of the Moon God Realm where they were teleported, but a teleportation to the Moon God Realm itself. They had appeared right before the royal city, the core region of the Moon God Realm¡ªDivine Moon City.

    Each king realm had its own distinct aura, but all of them contained an iparably rich and pure spirit energy. No ordinary star realm could possiblypared to them. Standing before the Divine Moon City, and looking at the immensely high and gigantic gate of the city entrance that was emitting bright moonlight, countless profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region were standing dumbfounded in ce, extreme shock in their hearts.

    Compared to the Star God Realm and the Eternal Heaven God Realm that Yun Che had been to so far, the brightness of light was clearly somewhat low in the Moon God Realm, but it actually made the bright moonlight around all the buildings appear even more divine and eye-catching. The road beneath their feet was also paved with moonlight stones, which made one feel as if they were walking in an illusory region of light with every step taken.

    There were numerous bright starlights flitting around inside the world of the Moon God Realm, and in the Moon God Realm, it seemed as if the whole ce was eternally bathing in the purest and brightest moonlight. The first-time visitors would subconsciously think that they had stepped into a mysterious, illusory realm.

    ¡°So this is the Moon God Realm...¡± Yun Che also couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. ¡°It¡¯s simply as if we have arrived in the world of a different ne.¡±

    ¡°The Moon God Realm believes in the power of divine moon, and the most important factor behind it managing to join the ranks of king realms is the fact they can ¡®inherit¡¯ the power of the divine moon,¡± Mu Bingyun told Yun Che.

    Yun Che said, ¡°When I was in the Star God Realm, I heard her mention that the Star God Realm believes in the power of the stars, and the most important point is that they can ¡®inherit¡¯ the power of star gods. Both the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm are quite alike.¡±

    It was only natural for Jasmine to disagree toe participate in this wedding ceremony. She had lost her mother because of the Moon God Realm. It was also due to this reason that Jasmine had always harbored a deep hatred against the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°There are far more simrities between the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm. The two realms are almost the same in so many aspects.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Eh?¡±

    Mu Bingyun exined, ¡°ording to the records, the titles of Moon God and Star God were conferred by the Creation God¡ªHeaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E. There were a total of twelve star and moon gods each, all of whom were subordinates to him. In the Era of Gods, all of them had an extremely high standing, and the divine powers left behind by them are naturally extremely powerful as well. Moreover, they can be ¡®inherited¡¯ generation after generation by thepatible ¡®vessels¡¯.¡±

    It was Yun Che¡¯s first time hearing about such things.

    ¡°The Star God Emperor is a star god, and the Moon God Emperor is, simrly, a moon god. All star gods have their star guards, and every moon god also has their moon guards. The recement of the star and moon gods, as well as the patterns and methods of inheriting their powers are also exactly the same.¡±

    In other words, besides the difference in their core energy, one having ¡°power of star god¡±, and another ¡°power of moon god¡±, there was simply no difference between them.

    ¡°Despite having so many simrities, let alone being deeply attached to each other like real brothers, they have actually be mortal enemies.¡± Yun Che shook his head, as he seemed to be sighing.

    ¡°The energy and structure of the two realms might be simr, but it is impossible for a person¡¯s heart to forever remain the same. People like us are not in the position to discuss and appraise the strife between high level existences such as king realms,¡± Mu Bingyun said in an indifferent tone. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city.¡±

    Just as Mu Bingyun finished her words, the ce before their eyes brightened up. Ayer of misty light sprinkled down from somewhere, covering the whole world in the clear and bright light of the moon.

    Yun Che raised his head subconsciously, and it was also at this moment that loud cries of surprise echoes around him which didn¡¯t disappear for a long while.

    At some point in time, a shining and white moon had appeared in the distant sky. It was located in the sky that was right over the Divine Moon City, and its light was pale, dense and gentle. The way it illuminated the entire Divine Moon City made it seem as if it was an illusory city in moonlight, the kind you would only see in dreams.

    ¡°Divine moon in the sky! It¡¯s actually the Divine moon in the sky!!¡±

    Yun Che heard countless simr shouts of surprise. Mu Bingyun beside him also whispered in a very light voice as she looked at the moon in the sky, ¡°Divine moon in the sky...¡±

    ¡°What is Divine moon in the sky?¡± Yun Che asked.

    The divine moon in the sky was constantly rising little by little, but its rays of light showed no signs of weakening due to it, and instead became stronger and stronger. Under the effect of the divine moon, the whole world appeared to be mysterious and illusory.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know that the light of this divine moon did not only enshrouded the Divine Moon City, tens of millions of kilometer star region around it was bathing in the light of the divine moon as well.

    All the nearby star realms had also begun to sense the change in the brightness of light. When the people of these star realms raised their heads to look above, they could see the divine moon in the sky at a nce... Gradually, people from almost every star realm and every corner of the Eastern Divine Region could see a divine moon hanging high in the direction of the Moon God Realm, emitting brighter and dreamier moonlight than a genuine moon.

    It seemed as if it was announcing the soon-to-be-held grand event of the Moon God Realm to the Eastern Divine Region, or even the whole God Realm.

    ¡°This phenomenon of divine moon in the sky has only happened two times so far in the history.¡± Mu Bingyun turned her eyes away from the divine moon, before she told Yun Che in a low tone of voice. ¡°The first time was when the Moon God Realm came into existence.¡±

    ¡°The second time was when the Moon God Realm announced bing a king realm of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°This is the third time.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shifted as surprise surfaced on his face.

    ¡°The light of this divine moon can enshroud the whole Eastern Divine Region, and needs thebined effort of the twelve moon gods to do so. Going by the records, it¡¯s only when some great event happens that is rted to the turning point of fate in the Moon God Realm that the divine moon makes its appearance, to make the event known across the world. It was the same case when the divine moon in the sky phenomenon urred twice before.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s surprising for the ¡®divine moon in the sky¡¯ to ur today, on the day of the wedding ceremony of the Moon God Emperor.¡± The look in Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°This wedding ceremony has been extremely high profile from the beginning, and people have formed countless opinions on it. But now it seems that it¡¯s going to be even more extraordinary than what everyone expected earlier.¡±

    ¡°The reason behind this all is undoubtedly that mysterious god empress that has never made a public appearance.¡±

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor is really dying to let the living beings of the whole world know that he is marrying this new god empress, huh.¡± Yun Che was at a loss for words.

    ¡°There is more to it,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°If the divine moon in the sky phenomenon only appears when the Moon God Realm experiences an important turning point in its fate, this new Moon God Empress is...¡±

    Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t continue to speak any further, and instead fell into a deep silence. After all, even she had no idea how a woman could actually bring such a change in the fate of the Moon God Realm, a king realm of the Eastern Divine Region, that it even required them to make it known to the whole world through the ¡°divine moon in the sky¡±.

    Even if the Moon God Realm was marrying the Dragon Empress or the Goddess, and even if the two of them were going to be his God Empresses, this phenomenon would still absolutely not have appeared..

    The atmosphere of the surroundings grew heavy, and all the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region that were teleported here stopped in ce. Watching the divine moon in the sky, they felt doubtful and shocked in their hearts like Mu Bingyun, and even forgot to step inside the Divine Moon City that was right before their eyes.

    ¡°Now even I¡¯ve be curious about this Moon God Empress.¡± As someone who had only been in the God Realm for three years, and hence, had almost no knowledge of or interest in the Moon God Realm, Yun Che could be considered the calmest of all upon seeing the ¡°divine moon in the sky¡± phenomenon. He casually made a wild guess, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, is there a woman among the realm kings of the king realms in the God Realm? Could the Moon God Emperor be marrying another realm king of some king realm?¡±

    ¡°The marriage of two god emperors should be considered a great event that could change the fate of a king realm.¡±

    ¡°...We¡¯ll get to know about it very soon,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside now. Great Elder, I¡¯ll trouble you with taking care of the safety of the disciples. This is the Moon God Realm, not any ordinary ce.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin had entrusted Mu Bingyun with the task to always take good care of Yun Che alone.

    Divine Moon City wasn¡¯t that big, but as the core city of a king realm, it was a sacred ce among the sacred ces of the God Realm. Walking inside the city, even the king of a realm, who should have experienced countless trials and changes in their life, would subconsciously slow their pace and restrain their breathing, not to mention the young profound practitioners who had never harbored the extravagant hope of being able to enter the Moon God Realm.

    All the disciples from the Snow Song Realm closely followed behind the several elders and pce masters. They were continuously looking around, feeling excited as well as afraid. In the Snow Song Realm, they were the elite disciples of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect that all the profound practitioners looked up to and admired immensely, but they were very clear that getting to enter the Divine Moon City, or even breathing in the air here, was like a heavenly gift to them.

    Bathing in the light of the divine moon, the group from the Snow Song Realm had arrived at the ce where the wedding ceremony was nned to be held. At the forefront were two people that were dressed in simr-looking silver, light armor, who were weing the guests. The indifferent look in their eyes, however, gave off a frightening and dominating feeling. When their eyes swept over the group, the intimidating pressure they released unintentionally was so terrifying that it caused the entire body of the disciples from Snow Song Realm to stiffen at once, and the flow of blood in their bodies almost came to a stop.

    ¡°These two people are moon guards of the Moon God Realm,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a low voice.

    Moon guards were subordinates to the great moon gods or moon god envoys. Although they were only bodyguards, they had an extremely high standing. They were only inferior to that of the great moon gods and moon god envoys, and equivalent to the standing of the star guards in the Star God Realm.

    Those who could be star guards had the strength of the Divine King Realm at the least, which was simr to that of a king of a lower realm. The high level guards who could closely serve at the side of the great moon gods were all at the Divine Sovereign Realm! Any one of them wasparable to the realm king of a middle star realm.

    This showed how terrifying a king realm was in reality.

    Given the status of the Moon God Emperor, it was naturally impossible for him to personally wee the guests. Dispatching two great moon guards for this purpose was already enough to make the absolute majority of profound practitioners tremble with fear... or even feel extremely ttered.

    Mu Bingyun stepped forward and slightly greeted with a bow, before she handed the invitation card and the congrattory gift over to the two great moon guards.

    The moon guards received the congrattory gift. There was no change in their expressions as their divine sense swept over the invitation card, ¡°We wee the esteemed guests from Snow Song. Please make yourselvesfortable inside.¡±

    When the people from the king realms and upper realms arrived, the moon guards would announce it in a loud voice, and an attendant would specially guide them inside. The guests from king realms were brought inside the main hall, and the Moon God Emperor would personally wee them in front of the main hall, while the guests from upper star realms were brought inside the outer hall, where there were two moon god envoys to wee them.

    As for the guests from the middle and lower star realms, since even their arrival was not being announced, it was impossible for them to be brought inside the main hall or outer hall, either. They could only take seats that were arranged outside the outer hall.

    Despite such iparably obvious difference in treatment, no one felt dissatisfied in their heart orin in resentment. It was because the strong had the qualification to enjoy the treatment they deserved, and the weak should put up with the treatment they received. It was the most basicw of survival in every level of ce in the God Realm.

    Mu Bingyun slightly nodded her head aas she led the people from the Snow Song Realm inside. It was at this time that one of the moon guards suddenly raised his brows: Snow Song Realm?

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The moon guard turned to the group, as he said with a slightly hurried voice. His gaze directly fell upon Yun Che, ¡°Could this be Sir Yun Che?¡±

    Yun Che turned around and nodded in acknowledgement, ¡°This humble one is indeed called so. Do you have any instructions for me?¡±

    Having confirmed his identity, the two moon guards who had been acting indifferently so far promptly took a step forward and deeply bowed, ¡°Lord God Emperor has personally instructed that Sir Yun is to be treated as an honored guest, and be brought inside the main hall.¡±

 Chapter 1273 - My Worthy Son-in-law, My Worthy Son-in-law

    <strong>Chapter 1273 - My Worthy Son-inw, My Worthy Son-inw</strong>

    The seating area in the main hall was for the most privileged ones where only those from the king realms were allowed to sit. Even the guests from the upper star realms didn¡¯t have the qualifications to go in there.

    Everyone from the Snow Song Realm were taken aback at the sudden development. But soon after, they didn¡¯t feel too much surprise in their hearts, and instead found it ¡°only natural¡±.

    It was because Yun Che was definitely not an ordinary disciple of the Snow Song Realm now. His glorious performance in the Conferred God Battle had intensely stimted the entire God Realm. Not only the god emperors, but even the Dragon Monarch himself had a strong desire to rope him in.

    It would be absolutely reasonable for someone like him to receive such preferential treatment from the Moon God Realm!

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Yun Che shook his head in a clear disy of refusal, as he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m quite thankful to the Moon God Emperor and the two of you for your kind intentions, but as this humble one is a disciple from the Snow Song Realm, I should sit together with the other people of my sect.¡±

    The two moon guards revealed astonishment, but they didn¡¯t insist any further, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll respect Sir Yun¡¯s wish. If Sir Yun has any instructions for us, please feel free to let us know without any reservations.¡±

    ¡°Please enter!¡±

    The members from the Snow Song Realm also felt honored by the change in their attitude and their respectful tone of voice. Looking at Yun Che beside Mu Bingyun, who was standing in the front, all of them deeply sighed with emotion in their hearts... He was not in the least eye-catching when he had just entered the sect three years ago, but now, he had reached such heights that he had already surpassed everyone from the sect, and even the Snow Song Realm...

    He alone had be the greatest glory of the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°Brother Yun, over here!¡±

    The moment he entered the ce, he heard Huo Poyun¡¯s joyful shout.

    Those from the me God Ream had already settled down in their ces, and only Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai and Huo Poyun sitting at the main table. The rtionship between the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm had subtly changed after the Conferred God Battle because of the fact that Yun Che possessed the powers of both the Golden Crow and the Phoenix.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t show any reservation and headed towards them with Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi, as they sat at the same main table. Looking around them, the ce was already packed with several million people.

    The two parties greeted each other, after which Huo Poyun asked impatiently, ¡°Brother Yun, what kind of ce is the Star God Realm? Does it also seem illusory like the Moon God Realm?¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°Moon God Realm is enshrouded with moonlight, and the sky of the Star God Realm is fully covered with stars. Thinking about it now, it certainly gives off an illusory feeling, too.¡±

    ¡°Then... have you learned Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow?¡±

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve attained some sess in its practice.¡±

    ¡°Did the Heavenly ughter Star God really teach you personally? How does the Heavenly ughter Star God look? It is said that she is super fearsome. Were you... um, alright staying over there?¡±

    ¡°...The Heavenly ughter Star God is not as fearsome as the rumors say.¡±

    ¡°But, I heard that during the second year after she inherited the divine power, the Heavenly ughter Star God massacred tens of thousands of people in one of the star regions of the Moon God Realm, and after that...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t presumptuously discuss the affairs between king realms.¡± Huo Rulie cut off Huo Poyun¡¯s words with a low voice. ¡°This ce is the Moon God Realm, you know.¡±

    ¡°...Understood.¡± Huo Poyun stopped speaking any further.

    Listening to the talk between Yun Che and Huo Poyun, Mu Bingyun slightly raised the corner of her lips. There was no one who knew or would believe the extremely deep bond between the Heavenly ughter Star God and Yun Che. It was even more difficult to believe that when he was still just a ten-odd year old boy in the lower realms, Yun Che had apanied this star god, who was so feared in the God Realm, day and night.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Yan Juehai called out, as he said in a very low but serious tone of voice. ¡°There¡¯s something that I still don¡¯t get.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Goddess¡¯ may be the most beautiful woman in the universe, but if you were to be close to her, it would cause countless people to hate you out of jealousy. Therefore, you refusing the proposal of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor might be the right choice. Why would you refuse the Dragon Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, though?¡±

    ¡°This junior has his own considerations for choosing to do so.¡± Yun Che also replied in a serious voice.

    Due to the connection of the Phoenix me, Yan Juehai had subconsciously begun to feel closer to Yun Che now. He said as he looked at Yun Che, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the reason behind your choice, you absolutely must not underestimate the effect of the sensation you caused during the Conferred God Battle. It¡¯d be even more unwise to underestimate the meaning of being favored by these god emperors. You may not be aware of this but there has never been a youngster that has stood out as much as you, even when considering the entire history of the God Realm.¡±

    Yan Juehai sounded as if he was exaggerating things, but no one revealed astonishment on their face. It was because all of them knew that he had spoken the truth.

    ¡°It might make you guys ufortable for me to say this, but Yun Che is no longer an existence that the Snow Song Realm can have. Yun Che, you are an ownerless individual in the eyes of a lot of people. I believe you¡¯re well aware of what would happen if the shiniest pearl since time immemorial were to appear without any owner. The Snow Song Realm cannot keep you safe, and it¡¯s even more impossible for you to protect yourself... The thing you need the most right now is to have a powerful enough backing, or be affiliated to such a party.¡±

    There was quite simrity between Yan Juehai¡¯s words and Jasmine¡¯s warning to him.

    Huo Rulie also nodded slowly, ¡°Be it bing the direct disciple of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor or bing the adopted son of the Dragon Monarch, both of them are absolutely good choices.¡±

    No one from the Snow Song Realm side said anything in rebuttal. They say that treasuring a jade ring bes a crime, and having such a person as Yun Che was such a monstrous crime that it would cause a sensation across the entire God Realm.

    Yun Che nodded his head, as he said in a very calm manner, ¡°I thank both sect masters for the advice. This junior is going to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for now, and will n what to do after leaving the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Having said their piece, Huo Rulie and Yan Juehai didn¡¯t say anything more on the matter.

    Haah... Looking at Yun Che first before shifting his gaze to Huo Poyun, Huo Rulie let out a long sigh in his heart. The two of them were close in age, but Huo Poyun almost had his conviction quashed after suffering crushing defeat during the Conferred God Battle. On the other hand, despite the fact that Yun Che was continuously in limelight and also had an unimaginably huge pressure on him, he was calm like an old monk.

    Moreover, even if their strength was not taken into consideration, there was still a world of difference between their mental states.

    More and more guests arrived, and the enormous outer seating area was amodating all the visitors from the middle star realms and the lower star realms. But there was no doubt that the ce that was getting the most attention was where the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm were seated.

    It was because there was no one in the Eastern Divine Region who didn¡¯t know of the name ¡°Snow Song Realm¡± now.

    Due to Huo Poyun, and even more because of Yun Che, the me God Realm had also be quite well-known. Especially, the Golden Crow me and the Phoenix me had once again made everyone aware of the might of divine mes on the Conferred God Stage... On the contrary, only a few remembered the Vermilion Bird me which was the strongest of the three divine mes.

    Besides, the only two people from the middle star realms who had sessfully entered the Conferred God Battle were from the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm. Furthermore, Yun Che had also be the pride of all the young profound practitioners of the middle and lower star realms. It was due to him thoroughly ending the ¡°monopoly¡± of the upper star realms when it came to the Conferred God Battle. It made them feel an unprecedented level of tedness.

    Countless ambiguous or zing gazes were focused towards the two star realms, containing various emotions like envy, reverence, admiration, and of course, jealousy as well. There was no doubt that most of these gazes were directed towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Flying Star Realm has arrived!¡±

    ............

    ¡°Divine Martial Realm has arrived!¡±

    ............

    ¡°Origin Spirit Great Realm has arrived!¡±

    ............

    ¡°zed Light Realm has arrived!¡±

    Only those from the king realms and the upper star realms could have their arrival announced by the Moon Guards. As the sky shook with their voices, the group from zed Light Realm swiftly arrived, with blue light faintly overflowing in the surroundings.

    In the forefront was naturally the zed Light Realm King, Shui Qianheng. Behind him, Yun Che could see Shui Yingyue, Shui Yinghen, as well as Shui Meiyin who was dressed in a ck skirt and possessed enchanting, ck eyes.

    Almost at the same instant Yun Che looked at them, Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s, without the slightest deviation or dy, which made her slightly curve her brows. She called out in a crisp and sharp voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    The lovely shout greatly numbed the bones of those who heard it.

    Shui Qianheng turned his gaze, before heading straight over to Yun Che¡¯s side with big strides like a streaming star.

    Who was Shui Qianheng? He was the ruler of one of the three giants among the upper star realms. He was such a transcendent existence that these people from middle and lower star realms didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to call him daddy. Upon his arrival, all the profound practitioners hurriedly got up from their seats to pay their respects, but he didn¡¯t so much as nce at them and walked over to Yun Che as he shortened the distance between them with great strides. Before Yun Che could show any reaction, he grandly patted his shoulder, ¡°Hahahaha, my worthy son-inw, I see that you¡¯ve already arrived here. I needlessly spent so much time looking for you in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    Yun Che was about to bow to him as a junior, when his ears buzzed with his mind-tingling, loudughter. Afterwards, he almost spit on Shui Qingheng¡¯s face upon hearing the term he had used to address him.

    My worthy... My worthy son-inw??

    All the people who had stood up to greet him, like Yan Juehai, Mu Huanzhi and the rest, had dumbstruck looks on their faces.

    ¡°Eh... Senior Shui.¡± Yun Che somehow managed to get his greeting out.

    Shui Qianheng raised his brows, as he said in a dissatisfied manner, ¡°Haah! What do you mean by Senior Shui? Why are you acting so distant? Just call me father-inw.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s face became red. She said in a bashful and timid manner, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve not married Big Brother Yun Che yet, you know.¡±

    Shui Qianheng grandly waved his hand, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s going to happen sooner orter, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if we start addressing each other in such a manner before the marriage. I was even willing to give up on the Divine Water of Absolute Beginning, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯d not acknowledge such a good son-inw.¡±

    Shui Qianheng said the five words ¡°Divine Water of Absolute Beginning¡± in a very heavy voice, as if he was worried that the people in the surroundings would not be able to hear them.

    Three ck lines surfaced on the forehead of everyone from the Snow Song Realm... They clearly remembered how he was so furious because of the matter concerning Shui Meiyin back then that he was dying to p Yun Che dead, then and there. Such a change in his attitude was really a bit too excessive!

    Furthermore, how the heck does it have anything to do with you, Shui Qianheng!? It was Shui Meiyin who stole it without caring about the consequences, and then Shui Yinghen who brought it over stealthily while trembling with fear.

    If it was discovered by Shui Qianheng at the time... Hmm, Shui Meiyin would have been fine, no matter how great of a mistake she hadmitted, but as for Shui Yinghen... even breaking his legs would have been considered a light punishment.

    Shui Yinghen¡¯s teeth ttered and the corner of his mouth twitched, before he asked Shui Yingyue in a low voice, ¡°Has our royal father always been so shameless?¡±

    Shui Yingyue nodded her head.

    Other people wouldn¡¯t even dare to harbor the extravagant wish of bing Shui Qianheng¡¯s son-inw, no matter how many times they were born. But at this moment, everyone could see that Shui Qianheng was proactively clinging to Yun Che, without any regard for his reputation. Looking at his attitude, let alone his younger daughter that he pampered the most, if Yun Che asked for both of his daughters, he would still absolutely not be displeased by it, and might even do it while grinning from ear to ear.

    It was because the other party was none other than Yun Che... the ¡°child of the heavens¡±, that even the Brahma Heaven God Emperor wanted to be his son-inw.

    Yun Che was not able to agree or disagree with him in such a situation, so he could only let out a dryugh in response.

    ¡°My worthy son-inw, you should be preparing to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl after participating in this wedding ceremony.¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s tone was quite high, as if he totally didn¡¯t care about other people listening to his words. ¡°Although it¡¯s said that everyone will have a small world of their own upon entering, so long as the other party allows entry, it is possible to enter the small world of someone else. You and Meiyin need to take care of and support each other. In this way, your growth will certainly be much faster than usual, and you can deepen the feelings between you two as well.¡±

    ¡°When youe out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm three yearster, this king will immediately hold the wedding ceremony for you two! I think that would be an even better time for you two to get married, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Heehee, father is so nice¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s fine brows curved like crescent moons.

    ¡°Ah... Ha... Haha.¡± Yun Che continued tough dryly.

    Shui Yinghen stretched open his five fingers, as he face-palmed with force.

    ¡°A grand event of the Moon God Realm is going to be held today, so I¡¯ll stop here for now. Tomorrow, we father-inw and son-inw will have a good chat over a cup of tea, hahahaha!¡±

    Afterughing aloud once again, Shui Qianheng finally let go Yun Che, and walked away inrge strides.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± Shui Meiyin called out in a very light voice. She waved her hand towards him and stuck out her charming tongue, as she followed behind Shui Qianheng.

    As if he was ashamed to see people, Shui Yinghen also fled in a hurried and panicked manner, without even bidding his farewell to Yun Che.

    ¡°Haah...¡± Yun Che let out a long breath in rxation. He had just sat down when he suddenly heard Shui Qianheng¡¯s voice beside his ear:

    ¡°You need to stay in the Eternal Heaven God Realm before entering the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Do not go anywhere else. I¡¯ll also be staying in the Eternal Heaven God Realm until you and Meiyin enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl... There are definitely people out there who don¡¯t hope to see you entering the Eternal Heaven Pearl, so you must be careful... You need to be especially careful of the Brahma Monarch Goddess!¡±

    Yun Che turned his head in the direction of Shui Qianheng, only to discover that he had already gone so far away that even his silhouette couldn¡¯t be seen.

 Chapter 1274 - The God Empress Makes Her Appearance

    <strong>Chapter 1274 - The God Empress Makes Her Appearance</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re truly born to get involved in love affairs. It was so in the lower realms, and the same thing is happening here, too.¡± Mu Bingyun shook her head lightly.

    As Mu Xuanyin¡¯s silhouette shed through her mind, she let out a sigh inwardly, and her icy heart became a bit chaotic.

    ¡°Even I do not know why she would suddenly take a liking to me. It¡¯s simply an inexplicable development.¡± Yun Che supported his forehead with his hand, as a gloomy look appeared on his face.

    On the Conferred God Stage, he had used quite a despicable means to take advantage of Shui Meiyin. Having experienced such a thing, Shui Meiyin despising and being disgusted with him would be the most normal reaction, but the actual oue waspletely the opposite!

    Even now he didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it.

    Who can tell the thought process of a little girl... It¡¯s truly the strangest thing in the world.

    ¡°However, this isn¡¯t a bad thing, either.¡± Mu Bingyun turned around as she spoke. ¡°You obtaining the adoration of the young princess of the zed Light Realm as well as the approval of the zed Light Realm King means that you have also obtained the protection of the zed Light Realm. As one of the three strongest upper star realms of the Eastern Divine Region, even a king realm wouldn¡¯t belittle the strength possessed by the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t use someone¡¯s feelings for this purpose.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s voice was reverberating in his head, especially, the words he had said at the end.

    Be careful of... the Brahma Monarch Goddess...

    More and more guests continued toe, and all the star realms that had received the invitation arrived on time. They absolutely did not dare show the slightest negligence. As one of the most sacred ces of the Eastern Divine Region, Divine Moon City had likely never been so bustling as this day.

    The time for the wedding ceremony to start drew closer and closer.

    The wedding ceremony was going to be held before the vast sky, so as to let the whole world know of the grand event taking ce in the Moon God Realm. It was also rumored that several years had been spent on making preparations for the ceremony, in order to get it recorded in the annals of the Eastern Divine Region.

    But, even if this ce was Divine Moon City, it wasn¡¯t as if all the visitors were seated in their respective locations.

    Far-off in the sky, behind the multipleyers of cloud and mist, Qianye Ying¡¯er was quietly standing in midair. Her golden robe outlined the absolutely perfect curves of her body.

    She was standing below the divine moon, bathing in the moonlight pouring from above. Her face was concealed, but her formless magnificence was enough to even dim the shine of a true goddess of the Celestial Pce, and make her feel ashamed of her inferiority.

    At her side was still only a shriveled and crooked old person.

    Gu Zhu.

    ¡°Cough... Cough cough...¡± the shriveled old person lightly let out light, hoarse coughing sounds, as if it was an indication that his me of life was gradually extinguishing. However, there was a divine light hidden deep within his muddy eyes that could see through everything.

    ¡°First, inviting the whole Eastern Divine Region, and now, this divine moon in the sky.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a slow voice. ¡°Yue Wuya has truly piqued my curiosity. I already can¡¯t wait to find out who exactly this new god empress is.¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you not going to enter the main hall?¡± Gu Zhu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. After all, the other target is not within the main hall.

    Her eyes under the golden mask were actually looking in the direction of Yun Che¡¯s location.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Gu Zhu faintlyughed. ¡°Compared to the Moon God Empress, this child is the true reason behind Missing here, huh?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t deny his words. Her lips that appeared to have the powder of crystals applied on them, slightly formed into a dangerous curve, ¡°All these fools think that he can safely survive through the nine stage lightning tribtion because he has received the protection of heavens, but they don¡¯t know that... Hmph, I should really thank the self-opinionated idiots of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to put in so much effort.¡±

    ¡°Is it the divine power of the Evil God?¡± Gu Zhu asked in a slow voice.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her gaze as it fixed on Gu Zhu. Suddenly, the world grew thoroughly cold at this moment.

    Five breaths¡¯ of timeter, Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her gaze away from him, as she said with an indistinct smile, ¡°It seems that nothing can remain hidden before Uncle Gu¡¯s insight.¡±

    ¡°No, it was Miss who told the answer to this old ve.¡± The look in Gu Zhu¡¯s eyes was still muddy, and no light could be seen within them. ¡°So that rumor about the appearance of Evil God¡¯s inheritance in the Southern Divine Region was true, and the rumor about the Heavenly ughter Star God obtaining Evil God¡¯s inheritance was also true.¡±

    He was a man who had extremely vast knowledge of things. As someone who had always apanied Qianye Ying¡¯er by her side, her recent careless actions, words, her abnormally strong interest in Yun Che, and most important of all, her remark that ¡°it was the Heavenly ughter Star God who told this to me herself¡± allowed him to piece together the puzzle and gradually figure out the two words ¡°Evil God¡±.

    It could only be something around the level of a Creation God that could make her no less interested than the ¡¶World-defying Heaven Manual¡·, after all. Among the great Creation Gods, there was one who had extreme elemental power and, quite coincidentally, a rumor regarding the inheritance of this Creation God had appeared twenty-odd years ago, and it also had a connection with the Heavenly ughter Star God.

    ¡°You¡¯re not to speak about this matter to anyone else, including my royal father.¡±

    ¡°This old ve¡¯s life only belongs to Miss.¡± Gu Zhu replied. His body didn¡¯t show the slightest movement all this while, as if he was apletely dried-up, old well.

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe anyonepletely in this world, including you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in an indifferent tone. ¡°You were the one who taught me these words.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Gu Zhu let out a dryugh. ¡°This old ve feels very reassured in his heart to see Miss being able to think in such a way.¡±

    ¡°The inheritance of a Creation God, huh...¡± Gu Zhu slightly raised his eyes, as they once again shifted towards Yun Che¡¯s silhouette. Even an immensely experienced person such as him was unable to remain indifferent when the two words ¡°Creation God¡± were brought up, ¡°No wonder, no wonder.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something my old self doesn¡¯t understand. The Heavenly ughter Star God didn¡¯t hesitate to go on her own to the Southern Divine Region, so her thirst for power could be considered quite strong. Since she seeded in obtaining the power of Evil God, why would she give it to Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes. There was a hint of extreme danger within her ice-cold eyes, ¡°We should naturally go and ask about the reason from Yun Che, the person in question. Therefore, the thing I want to do now is to not let him enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Miss wants to capture him secretly, and take away his Creation God¡¯s divine power?¡± Gu Zhu asked.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, however, shook her head in response, ¡°We still don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s possible to take away the divine power of a Creation God. It¡¯d be for the best if it¡¯s possible, but if it¡¯s not, I also need to make sure to have him under my control.¡±

    ¡°He was able to win against those of the Divine Spirit Realm with a cultivation in the Divine Tribtion Realm, and now he can win against Divine Kings with his cultivation in the Divine Spirit Realm. His strength far, far surpasses other profound practitioners of the same realm. In that case, if he reaches the limit of cultivation in the distant future and bes an ultimate Divine Master, his strength will certainly surpass that of other ultimate Divine Masters. In other words... he will be invincible in the world!¡±

    ¡°If such a thing were to happen, even if he wouldn¡¯t be considered a True God, he would still approximately be the same.¡±

    These words of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s were almost the same as what Jasmine had told Yun Che before.

    ¡°If I can bring such a person under my control, it would naturally be good thing. If I can¡¯t, he must be eradicated as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Besides...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice paused for a moment, before she continued. ¡°I have this feeling that he has many more secrets than just the Creation God¡¯s divine power.¡±

    ¡°Only fifteen days are left before he enters the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. During these fifteen days, he will stay under the protection of the Eternal Heaven Realm, so it might be difficult toe across a suitable opportunity.¡± Gu Zhu spoke in a slow voice, but each of his words would resound like arge bell in the depths of the soul of the listener.

    It was easy to capture Yun Che, but to do so without letting anyone know was extremely difficult.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s blond hair danced in the air, despite the fact that there was no wind, and a bizarre, divine aura emerged from her body without making any sound. In a split second, even the light of the divine moon that was pouring down on her grew dim.

    ¡°If it¡¯s difficult to find the opportunity, then we just have to create the opportunity. So what if the Eternal Heaven Realm is protecting him!?¡±

    A loud shout rang out from far below:

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Realm has arrived!¡±

    As the controller of the dimensional profound formation, the Eternal Heaven God Realm was thest to arrive at the venue of the grand event. With the people from the Eternal Heaven Realm settling down in the main hall, there was less than an hour left before the official start of this god emperor¡¯s wedding ceremony that had caused such amotion in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    It was at this time that a bright beam of light shone all of a sudden, adding a bizarre splendor to the world that waspletely bathing in the light of the divine moon. Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, only to see a gorgeous pce slowly rising above the sky of the main hall.

    At this Divine Moon City, which was the core ce of a king realm, this pce appeared to be quite ¡°small and exquisite¡±. It was less than thirty meters tall, and not even a hundred meters in length. But the aura emitting from this small-sized pce made each and every expert of the Eastern Divine Region feel shaken in their hearts.

    The bizarre light was also reflecting from this mysterious pce. This strange light didn¡¯t seem all that strong, but it easily prated the light of the divine moon and flooded everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°This is...¡± Huo Rulie revealed surprise as he suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°It¡¯s Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce!¡± Yan Juehai said aloud. While speaking, his eyes were staring directly at the pce that was slowly rising into the sky. The extremely fervent look his eyes had in that instant was as if he was looking up at the celestial pce of a deity.

    ¡°Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce!!¡±

    Loud cries of surprise rang out immediately. When the four words ¡°Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡± transmitted into the air, it quickly triggered a series of voices that didn¡¯t pause for a long while.

    ¡°What is so unusual about this ¡®Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯?¡± Yun Che asked. All those who could arrive here were the topmost existences of the Eastern Divine Region, but despite that everyone turned pale upon hearing the four words ¡°Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡±. It was easy to imagine that this pce flying in the sky was absolutely extraordinary.

    ¡°Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce is the highest level profound warship in this world. It is also one of the most powerful treasures of the Moon God Realm.¡± Mu Bingyun exined to Yun Che.

    ¡°Profound warship?¡± Yun Che was faintly startled, before his gaze returned to the pce that was emitting the bizarre divine light. Something of this size could only be a profound ark at most. There was simply too much of a difference between it and other warships that were easily over five hundred kilometers in size.

    ¡°In the records concerning the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, some say it was created by the very first twelve Moon Gods of the Moon God Realm. Some other records say that it is a divine item that was left behind from the ancient Era of Gods. The space it contains within it is far greater than what you can see right now, and the most astonishing thing about it its flying speed...¡±

    ¡°Even when taking the whole God Realm into ount, its flying speed could be called unrivaled under the heavens. It is said that even a god emperor would find it difficult to catch up to it when it travels at its fastest speed!¡±

    ¡°Even a God Emperor... would find it difficult to catch up to it?¡±

    These words of Mu Bingyun¡¯s were really shocking to Yun Che. A god emperor was the strongest existence in this world. If even a god emperor would find it difficult to catch up to it, didn¡¯t that mean... there wasn¡¯t anything that could chase after this Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce when it was traveling at its fastest speed!?

    At the same time, it also meant that if one possessed this Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, no matter what sort of enemy one encountered, even if it was a God Emperor, they could still escape safely¡ªEh, but that was only true if they could seed in entering the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce in the first ce. If the enemy happened to be an existence at the level of a Divine Master, one might not even get the chance to enter the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    ¡°The highest level profound warship, huh. It fully deserves to be called the monarch among the profound battleships.¡± Huo Rulie sighed with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d have the luck to actually get to see it today... Hmm? This is strange. Why would the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce suddenly appear at such a time?¡±

    Inside the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, the silhouette of a person could be seen slowly walking out in the midst of the strange light.

    It was none other than the Moon God Emperor.

    He was standing above the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, with a faint smile on his face and his arms raised above his head. As everyone looked up at him, the vast voice of the god emperor poured down, ¡°Esteemed guests, for you all to spare no hardship to be present at my Divine Moon City on this asion, this king warmly wees you from the bottom of my heart. I feel extremely honored.¡±

    There was still almost an hour before the wedding ceremony, but the Moon God Emperor had already appeared and addressed the guests. He seemed to be in an extremely good mood, so much so that even his coercion as a god emperor felt less suffocating, and more like a ¡°refreshing¡± divine aura. ¡°This king has been the Moon God Realm King for a very long time now. I have three hundred seventy one concubines in total, and the number of my grandchildren can be counted in thousands. However, I have never had an empress, which has always been a matter of great regret for this king.¡±

    It was certainly true that he had ¡°never had an empress¡±. Back then, although he had dered to the whole world that he has chosen Yue Wugou as his empress, an unforeseen event happened before she could officially be the empress.

    ¡°However, today, this king has invited the outstanding individuals of the Eastern Divine Region from far and wide, in order to be witness to this king marrying his God Empress, the one that will be the God Empress of my Moon God Realm!¡±

    As the god emperor finished his words, the outstanding individuals present at this ce became quiet, and no one dared respond on their own initiative. At this time, an extremely untimely voice rang out, ¡°Since today she¡¯s going to be the empress, what need is there to still keep her hidden? Could it be that this God Empress of you, Yue Wuya, is ashamed of seeing people?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the whole ce became silent in a split second.

    No one needed to look or even use their brains to know who could speak such words on such an asion at this ce. It could only be one person...

    The Star God Emperor!

    The disharmonious rtionship between the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm was known by everyone under the heavens. In the recent years, they had be even more hostile towards each other, which was due to what happened with Yue Wugou back then. Although people were panic-stricken upon hearing the cold and hateful response of the Star God Emperor at such a time, it wasn¡¯t too unexpected for them, either.

    But to everyone¡¯s amazement, the Moon God Emperor didn¡¯t get angry in the least, and instead reacted with a smile.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Moon God Emperor let out a very mild, loudugh. No one could feel the slightest hint of concealed anger from hisughing voice, and his face was also brimming with joy, ¡°The Star God Emperor is right. This is definitely a mistake on this king¡¯s part.¡±

    ¡°However, there is a reason for this king deciding to do so, and I think most of you all have some understanding of it, too. More than thirty years ago, this king wanted to marry Yue Wugou as his empress, but she encountered the conspiracy of some viin on the eve of the wedding ceremony. Not only did I fail to keep Yue Wugou safe, this king also became a greatughingstock.¡±

    All the people present at the ce revealed surprise on their faces.

    The matter of Yue Wugou was the biggest disgrace to the Moon God Emperor in his life. It was also why absolutely no one would dare mention the two words ¡°Yue Wugou¡± in front of the Moon God Emperor. Otherwise, it would be no different from digging your own grave. But right now, the Moon God Emperor had actually taken the initiative to bring it up...

    He was revealing the scar of his biggest disgrace in the presence of everyone!

    Furthermore, despite talking about such a thing, the Moon God Emperor didn¡¯t seem to be forcing himself or depressed. Rather, his whole face was brimming with a smile, as if he was mentioning some insignificant, trivial matter.

    ¡°Therefore, so as to guard against the viins out there and protect this king¡¯s god empress, this king had to be a little cautious. I hope that everyone here will forgive me.¡±

    Inside the main hall, the Brahma Monarch God Emperor, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and all the people from the Star God Realm had expressions of surprise on their faces. They totally didn¡¯t think that, let alone getting angry at the Star God Emperor¡¯s cold words, the Moon God Emperor would exin the situation patiently, and even expose his scar in an iparably calm manner.

    The Moon God Emperor they knew was absolutely not such a magnanimous person.

    Seeing the smiling look of the Moon God Emperor, the Star God Emperor raised his brows. It felt as if he had unleashed an all-out punch on cotton, and such an oue made his whole body experience an inexplicable difort.

    ¡°However, now that this day has finallye, this king naturally doesn¡¯t need toplicate matters any longer. Although it is still not time for the wedding ceremony, since the Star God Emperor wishes it so, I can onlyply.¡±

    The tone of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s voice changed all of a sudden, as a gentle, faint smile emerged on his face.

    ¡°Qingyue, show yourself and let everyone take a look at you.¡±

 Chapter 1275 - Glazed Glass Qingyue

    <strong>Chapter 1275 - zed ss Qingyue</strong>

    Low cries immediately erupted in Divine Moon City as the gazes of everyone present became extremely fervent all at once.

    Hearing the words of the Moon God Emperor, it was clear to everyone that the iparably mysterious god empress to-be, for whom the Moon God Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate to use the grand phenomenon of the divine moon in the sky in order to make the whole world know of his wedding ceremony, was finally going to appear before their eyes!

    Far off in the distant sky above, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s phoenix-like eyes also slightly narrowed under the golden mask, ¡°Let¡¯s see just what sort of woman could make the Moon God Emperor act so unimaginably self-satisfied.¡±

    Even the always calm and peaceful Gu Zhu had an unusual light emitting from his eyes.

    Qing...yue!?

    Yun Che and Mu Bingyun were startled at the same time upon hearing the name called out by the Moon God Emperor.

    Hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Mu Bingyun said in a light tone, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Yun Che slightly nodded his head, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence. Speaking of which, it¡¯s has been so long since I have heard this name.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡± Listening to their conversation, Huo Poyun asked with curiosity. ¡°Brother Yun, could it be that you know this god empress?¡±

    ¡°Of course, not.¡± Yun Che shook his head, as he told him in a calm manner. ¡°My first wife in the lower realms is also named ¡°Qingyue¡±. Therefore, I felt a bit emotional upon hearing this world all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Eh... I see.¡± Huo Poyun nodded, but looking at Yun Che he figured that there was much more to it than just ¡°feeling a bit emotional¡±.

    The word ¡°Qingyue¡± had generated ripples in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Twelve years ago, he had married Xia Qingyue in a small Floating Cloud City¡ªthat was the time when he was at the lowest and most helpless point in his life, but he was actually given a dignified girl.

    Their marriage was an antenatal betrothal, they were also officially wed, and so their rtionship was that of a genuine husband and wife... though they never really lived like a married couple.

    The battle of Blue Wind... Heaven Basin Secret Realm... Returning to Azure Cloud... Defeating the Sword Saint... Joining Asgard together... The rtion between the two of them quietly underwent subtle changes. Yun Che was also always secretly happy to perceive that the icy heart of Xia Qingyue was melting for him bit by bit...

    But all of this came to a spontaneous end on the day he went to the Divine Phoenix Empire.

    When he was ¡°buried¡± in the Primordial Profound Ark...

    Frozen Cloud Asgard experienced a disaster and Xia Qingyue was teleported to some unknown world as itsst hope.

    He returned to the Profound Sky Continent three yearster, but he still hadn¡¯t heard anything from her since.

    Time passed by unknowingly, and it had been eight years now.

    The world under the heavens was boundless, so it was impossible for anyone to know where exactly the dimensional formation that was left behind in Frozen Cloud Asgard by Mu Bingyun had sent Xia Qingyue to, and they had no way of looking for her, either. They could only hope that Xia Qingyue could return to the Blue Pole Star, to their Profound Sky Continent, on her own someday.

    Seeing the depressed and frustrated look of Yun Che, Mu Bingyunforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has the protection of the heavens.¡±

    She had been to the Profound Sky Continent thrice, and had already seen Xia Qingyue from above the clouds at an earlier time. Later, she also slowly came to know about the rtionship between her and Yun Che.

    Yun Che faintly smiled, ¡°She also said that Qingyue is someone that has the protection of heavens, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    By ¡°she¡± he was referring to Jasmine. She had told Yun Che that Xia Qingyue possessed ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡± and ¡°Heart of Snow zed ss¡±. The former was the best dual cultivation incubator in the world, and thetter, a body protected by heavens.

    There were countless creatures living under the heavens, so having names that were simr or exactly the same was a totally normal thing. Yun Che also soon concealed his depressed look, as he looked towards the side of the Moon God Emperor, full of expectations. He was waiting for the mysterious god empress to make her appearance.

    The unusual change in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s attitude and the god empress that had never shown herself to others before, greatly piqued the curiosity of everyone from the Eastern Divine Region. They didn¡¯t have to wait long as a figure slowly walked out from inside the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce following the Moon God Emperor¡¯s warm voice, and finally stopped beside him.

    The Divine Moon City that was brimming with numerous experts of the Eastern Divine Region immediately became pin-drop silent. Everyone held their breath as if their hearts and souls were heavily struck by something. She was dressed in a long, moon-white robe that had its hem dragging on the floor, as if she had just walked out of the moon. Her bearing was dreamy, like that of a fairy, her skin was wless, like white jade, seemingly reflecting the bright and dazzling sunlight like frost and snow in winter days. Her face was so gorgeous, as if the heavens had poured all their effort and care into making it, and even the world¡¯s most beautiful flowerynguage would be unable toment on and describe even a little bit of its charm.

    The moment she came out, it seemed as if iparably radiant, beautiful and dazzling rays of light were shining within everyone¡¯s eyes, making the whole world appear particrly bright and lustrous.

    Who was the Moon God Emperor? He was one of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, one of the God Realm¡¯s most respected men. But this woman almost concealed the existence of the Moon God Emperor just by standing quietly beside him. She concealed nearly all the radiance in the world, even the light of the divine moon that was illuminating the world had be a bit dim in her presence.

    ¡°She is... so beautiful...¡± Shui Meiyin brought her hand to her lips as she muttered in a daze.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Yingyue¡¯s was directly staring at her, as she found it impossible to take her eyes off her. Despite the fact that she was a goddess in the Eastern Divine Region who had both absolutely beautiful looks and a respectable background, she clearly felt deeply suffocated before this woman, as well as feeling inferior from the bottom of her soul for the first time in her life.

    ¡°Just her temperament and looks are enough for her to be a suitable match for the Moon God Emperor.¡± Shui Qianheng, the zed Light Realm King, expressed his opinion.

    The people who were present at this ce were absolutely not like those earthly, ordinary beings, but countless people were still intoxicated and dazed upon seeing the woman.

    ¡°Wow...¡± Huo Poyun unintentionally let out a light cry, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen the Dragon Queen and Goddess, the legendary Dragon Queen and Goddess... should not be any better than this, right?¡±

    He turned to Yun Che after finishing his words, so as to seek his agreement, but he was instantly taken aback when his eyes turned to him.

    Yun Che was fixedly staring at the woman that had appeared beside the Moon God Emperor. His eyes were widened to their limit, and his body waspletely still, as if he had suddenly lost his soul.

    Huo Poyun first thought that he had lost himself due to the exceptional beauty of the woman, but then he noticed that his pupils were intensely expanding and contracting within his dull eyes, and his slightly opened lips had gradually begun to tremble. Eventually, his whole body started to shake continuously.

    Soon after, his face went pale to an abnormal extent.

    ¡°Brother Yun, are you all right?¡± Huo Poyun promptly asked.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t show the slightest reaction to his words, but they did bring Mu Bingyun to herself who had been also in a daze until now. She suddenly turned her eyes away from the woman, but there was a shocked and chaotic expression in her icy eyes.

    It was because the Moon God Empress to-be who had appeared beside the Moon God Emperor, was someone she and Yun Che had seen before.

    Xia... Qing...yue!

    ¡°She is truly a great beauty, huh.¡± Above the clouds far away in the distance, Qianye Ying¡¯er praised in a voice that contained no emotions.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Gu Zhuughed obscurely. ¡°She is the first person to be able to receive praise for their looks by Miss.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er faintly raised the corner of her lips, as she said with an indistinct smile, ¡°Her fairy-like looks could be called the most gorgeous in the Eastern Divine Region, so it is strange for her to remain so unknown. However... if that was all she had, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for her to make Yue Wuya hold the ceremony in such a grand manner, right?¡±

    A bizarre, sharp light shed in Gu Zhu¡¯s old, muddy eyes. His bark-like, dried-up lips slowly uttered four words in a hoarse voice, ¡°Heart of... zed... ss.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er body stiffened for an instant, after which an extremely severe change appeared on her face all of sudden. The expression in her eyes looking downward had also totally changed.

    After a long while, she finally took her eyes off of the woman, and talked to herself in a low voice, ¡°I see now...¡±

    At the same time, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor also slowly stood up inside the main hall, with his brows knitted. He was only doubtful in the beginning, but as his gaze locked onto the woman, the doubt quickly turned into an increasingly greater shock.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven, what is it?¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor frowned. If the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was disying such an expression, he must have discovered something unimaginably rming.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t show any reaction. The way he kept on staring nkly seemed as if he didn¡¯t dare believe his own eyes. It was only after several breaths¡¯ time that he slowly said in a very low and deep voice, ¡°Heart of... zed... ss...¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The four words astounded all the people from the king realms that were seated in the main hall. Following, everyone¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    The voice of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor seemed to contain an uncontroble, pration power, and even the people outside the hall clearly heard his words. As if thunderps had resounded beside their ears, Divine Moon City instantly became morous.

    ¡°Heart... Heart of zed ss!?¡±

    ¡°Heart of Snow zed ss? Is... is that really true? Wasn¡¯t it impossible for the ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯ to appear in this world again?¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor has personally said so. How could it be wrong?¡±

    ¡°No wonder... No wonder that the Moon God Emperor has changed his attitude, no wonder that the Moon God Emperor wanted to organize this event on such a grand scale... We¡¯re talking about none other than the Heart of zed ss that has the divine protection of the heavens!¡±

    ¡°If the legend is true, once the Moon God Realm gets the woman of zed ss to be its god empress, in the future, wouldn¡¯t it... wouldn¡¯t it...¡±

    ¡°The legend is naturally true. Isn¡¯t the Eternal Heaven God Realm the best proof of it!?¡±

    There was an extremely intense look of surprise on the face of each and every person. In the history of the God Realm, there had been a lot of people that were born with extraordinary bodies. Some had two kinds of divine power, some had affinity with elemental profound power, and there we also cases like Luo Changsheng that had affinity with multiple elements as well as possessed multiple divine powers. The topmost level extraordinary bodies, that were the most difficult to find, were of the kind such as the ¡°Stainless Divine Body¡± of Yue Wugou and ¡°Stainless Divine Soul¡± of Shui Meiyin.

    But, if there was a divine body that could cause a great sensation in the entire God Realm, it would certainly be the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±.

    In the ancient records, the so called ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± referred to the fragments of heart and soul that were left behind after the ego of the Ancestral God perished in the beginning phase of the Primal Chaos, and they were thest of the ¡°ancestral power¡± that remained in the world. All the creatures, energies andws in the world originated from the Ancestral God, and as the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± was thest of the ¡°ancestral power¡±, it was an existence that the heavens had to protect at all cost.

    It might be due to the fact that the Ancestral God was a female that everyone who possessed the Heart of zed ss was also a female, who were called the ¡°woman of zed ss¡± or ¡°daughter of the heavens¡± in the records.

    [ Note: Yun Che¡¯s title can also be tranted as ¡°son of the heavens¡±.]

    It actually iparably corresponded to Yun Che¡¯s current title of ¡°child of the heavens¡±.

    ording to the records, even in the Era of Gods, there were extremely few people who had the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±, and only one such person had appeared in the history of the God Realm.

    It was none other than the Eternal Heaven Ancestor from six hundred thousand years ago!

    If people found it difficult to fully believe that the woman of zed ss obtained the protection of the heavens as mentioned in the ancient records, the Eternal Heaven Ancestor from six hundred thousand years shocked everyone with her experiences and very clearly showed why it was called the protection of the heavens.

    The only Heavenly Profound Treasure in the world, the Eternal Heaven Pearl, took the initiative to recognize her as its owner, so as to be controlled by her.

    Under her leadership, the Eternal Heaven Realm transformed from an ordinary star realm to a high and mighty king realm of the Eastern Divine Region in the very short period of a thousand years. It even surpassed the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm, and had always remained a topmost existence till now.

    Ever since, no one doubted that the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± could obtain the protection of the heavens. It was just that they also believed that as the Era of Gods had already ended as the Primal Chaos was growing more and more turbid, and primordial energy was bing increasingly sparse. The appearance of someone like the Eternal Heaven Ancestor was thest such miracle, and it was impossible for a woman of zed ss to appear in the world again.

    However...

    The woman that was quietly standing beside the Moon God Emperor within their line of sight, the very same person who made the Moon God Emperor not spare the effort to invite people from the entire Eastern Divine Region and even use the phenomenon of divine moon in the sky, she not only had the appearance of a goddess and a world-toppling beauty, she was also surprisingly the ¡°woman of zed ss¡± who possessed the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±!

    It was the second time that such a miracle had happened in the God Realm, only preceded by the Eternal Heaven Ancestor!

    At this moment, everyone understood why the Moon God Emperor would go so far for this wedding ceremony and for this god empress.

    No, considering that he was able to get the woman of zed ss as his god empress, it would be only natural even if his actions were ten or a hundred times more exaggerated!

    While all the people were in a daze, or overwhelmed with shock and apprehension, it was solely Yun Che who was intensely trembling, with a frighteningly chaotic look in his eyes, as if he had fallen into an ice cold abyss all of a sudden.

    His aura started to go out of control gradually.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Mu Bingyun knitted her brows. There was a sense of urgency in her voice.

    Bang...

    The jade cup in Yun Che¡¯s hand crushed to pieces as he lost control over his profound energy.

 Chapter 1276 - Congratulatory Gift

    Chapter 1276 - Congrattory Gift

    The shattering sound of the small jade cup caused the eyes of Huo Rulie, Mu Huanzhi and the rest of them to swivel around. They took a look at Yun Che¡¯s present state and all of them felt a jolt of shock run through them, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Crack!

    After the jade cup had shattered, there was an explosive crack and a long crack appeared in the jade table that they were sitting at.

    Mu Bingyun swiftly extended her hand and pressed it against Yun Che¡¯s arm. A wave of cold energy instantly suppressed his agitated aura, ¡°Yun Che, calm down. That¡¯s not necessarily her.¡±

    In this vast and boundless universe, for people to share the same name and even look nearly the same was definitely no rare thing.

    Besides, the ¡°god empress¡± in front of them was quite different from the Xia Qingyue in both Yun Che¡¯s and Mu Bingyun¡¯s memories. Furthermore, their status and level were separated by an uncountable distance.

    One was a young asgard master in a sect from one of the lower realms and the other was someone who was about to be the god empress of a king realm.

    Yet Yun Che knew that it was her!

    There was no reason for this feeling, but the moment Yun Cheid his eyes on her, he was absolutely convinced that this person was Xia Qingyue... she definitely was.

    He did not even have the slightest shred of doubt.

    In her sixteenth year, she was still a young and tender girl, but sh already possessed a peerless elegance even then.

    When she was seventeen, during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the moment her snowy veil fell from her face, it caused the entire Heavenly Sword Vi to go still.

    The year she turned neen, she had already be the young asgard master of Frozen Cloud Asgard and the eternal snow of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice was not evenparable to just a fleeting moment of her sweet and beautifulughter.

    And now that he finally saw her again, she had turned into a true heavenly Goddess. Her elegance and beauty even caused the divine moon in the sky to seem dim and ashamed.

    She was Xia Qingyue...

    They had no news ormunication of or from her for thest eight years, but he had finally seen her again... in a ce that he definitely had not imagined, in a situation that he had definitely never imagined either, and with a status that had exceeded his wildest fantasies...

    Upon seeing her again, he should have felt a big burden lifted off his shoulders, he should have broken out into wild and rapturous joy. But why in the world was she the god empress that the Moon God Emperor was about to marry!?

    His aura had been suppressed by Mu Bingyun but Yun Che¡¯s heart was still inplete chaos. He tried to get himself to calm down, but all of the blood in his body was rushing to his head at a crazy rate, and no matter what he did, he could not suppress it.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you...¡±

    Just as Huo Poyun wanted to ask a question, his arm was fiercely held down by Huo Rulie, who slowly shook his head at him.

    Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, Mu Huanzhi, and the rest did not say a word, and the only thing that lingered in their hearts was a deep shock. Yun Che definitely was not the kind of person who lost control of his emotions easily. On the contrary, he was able to face the might of Honorable Qu Hui without changing expression, and he was even able to deliver a stern rebuke to him. No matter how serious his injuries were on the Conferred God Stage, he was as calm andposed as a demon. Even when he faced all the inducements of the realm kings, he could still reject each and every one of them with immeasurable calm.

    Yet at this very moment, it seemed as if the spirit of this man was being seized by a demon. His entire body was shaking.

    They were unable to imagine what kind of provocation could cause Yun Che, who could even calmly reject realm kings, to lose control to such an extent.

    It was not only limited to Yun Che either. It was clear that the aura of Mu Bingyun, who stood beside him, had also been thrown into disorder.

    All of this had happened after the Moon God Empress had shown herself.

    They did not dare specte or make any wild guesses, but there was at least one thing that was clear: This was definitely not a matter that outsiders could butt into or interfere with.

    ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Mu Binyun said once again in a low voice, a voice that wasced with a profound powerlessness. The others had been astounded due to the god empress¡¯ Heart of zed ss, but she had been deeply shocked for a different reason, shocked to the point where she simply could not bring herself to believe that this was actually Xia Qingyue.

    She kept her hand firmly pressed against Yun Che¡¯s arm, stopping him from making any fast moves.

    This was the Moon God Realm, an iparably exalted king realm, so who would dare cause any trouble here?

    But Mu Bingyun knew that Yun Che definitely would dare...

    It was absolutely not because he was presumptuous and foolhardy, or a person who had no appreciation of the weight of things. It was because he had a pride and dignity that was carved into his bones!

    He could let anything go, he could face anything with a calm tranquility, but he would never ever let anyone cross the bottom line of his dignity. This was a point that Mu Bingyun had seen demonstrated very clearly from the first day that she brought him to the Snow Song Realm.

    When he had first arrived in the Snow Song Realm, he mercilessly dealt a serious wound to the nephew of the hall master of Freezing Snow Hall, Mu Fengshu. When he was at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he had not hesitated to go against Mu Xuanyin because of injustice. When he had reached the Profound God Convention, he had demonstrated this point to its extreme...

    This was something that was carved into his very bones, something that could not be changed for as long as he lived.

    Furthermore, Xia Qingyue was not just some close female friend, or just some lover who had promised her future to him. She was his officially wedded wife!

    Yet she was going to be the Moon God Empress.

    This was undoubtedly the humiliation of having his wife stolen from him!

    The humiliation of having your wife stolen from you was an enormous disgrace that any normal man would not be able to ept. In fact, one could even call it the greatest humiliation...

    Let alone Yun Che!!

    Mu Bingyun gave a silent sigh as her jade finger traced in the air, and after that, an Ice Phoenix aura engulfed Yun Che¡¯s entire body. In a split second, it seemed as if someone had dumped cold water all over Yun Che. His entire body shuddered and his wild and disordered eyes finally regained some of their rity.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the god empress who had shown herself, so no one else noticed Yun Che¡¯s weird behaviour... with the exception of one person.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    In the clouds above, her gaze lingered on Yun Che¡¯s body for a long time as the corners of her lips curved up slightly, ¡°To think that a person who wasn¡¯t even interested in me would have such an amusing reaction towards her. It looks like Yun Che and this Moon God Empress do have some kind of mysterious connection after all.¡±

    ¡°Miss,¡± Gu Zhu said, ¡°this girl not only has possesses the Heart of zed ss, she also possesses something that Miss has always been searching for.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes nted to the side. Following that there was a slight change in her expression as she said, ¡°You are saying that...¡±

    ¡°The Nine Profound Exquisite Body,¡± Gu Zhu said in a cid manner.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not say anything and she remained silent for a good long while.

    The Nine Profound Exquisite Body. Someone who possessed that contained a little world within their profound veins, could break through realms and transcend thews of the universe. It was publicly acknowledged as the best dual cultivation incubator in the universe. As one¡¯s profound strength grew stronger, the existence of the Exquisite World would be harder and harder for people to detect, but it still could not escape the turbid and dreadful eyes of Gu Zhu.

    ¡°Heart of zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, just one of these would be considered a gift from heaven, yet she actually has both. This is something that has never been seen before.¡± Gu Zhu let out a deep and quiet sigh, ¡°Far too many strange and abnormal things have appeared in the Eastern Divine Region of this era. Could it be that all of these have been born from theing cmity?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not respond. Her gaze no longer lingered on Yun Che. Instead, her eyes bored into Xia Qingyue. After a long time, she suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡°Does the energy of her vital yin still exist?¡±

    Gu Zhu gave a faint nod of his head. He knew that Qianye Ying¡¯er would definitely ask this question.

    ¡°Ah, now that is amazing. Such a beauty who even possesses the Exquisite Body, yet she is actually still a virgin. Has this Yue Wuya cultivated to the point of bing a saint or has he be a eunuch?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with faintly narrowed eyes, ¡°The aura of her vital yin remains, and that also means... that her Exquisite World can still be taken from her.¡±

    ¡°The woman of zed ss is protected by the heavenlyw, this is something that definitely isn¡¯t just baseless hearsay,¡± Gu Zhi pronounced slowly. ¡°Forcefully robbing her of her Exquisite Body might perhaps not be the best choice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never ever believed in the so-called heavenlyw,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a soft, coldugh. ¡°Even if the heavenlyw truly exists, then all I need to do is overthrow them!¡±

    Gu Zhu remained silent at that.

    ¡°Qingyue, you may go and rest.¡± As he stood in the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce above, the Moon God Emperor¡¯s gaze swept across the entire area. He was not the least bit surprised at everyone¡¯s reactions.

    Xia Qingyue turned around and went inside the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. From the start to end, she had not uttered a single word. Even her expression and the look in her eyes had not even suffered the slightest ripple during the entire process.

    But, all she needed to do was to show herself for that one instant.

    ¡°Star God Emperor. So, are you still satisfied?¡± The Moon God Emperor¡¯s cheery voice was directed to the Star God Emperor.

    Compared to the cold words that the Star God Emperor had said in public, his counterstroke was ¡°warm¡± in the extreme, yet it had undoubtedly been aplete and utter victory for him.

    The Star God Emperor gave a cold snort, his hands had curled into tightly-clenched fists and hisplexion was ashen. In fact, it had been a long time since hisplexion had looked this bad.

    It could be said that the Star God Realm had been going through a rather unfortunate period in their history in the recent years. The Star Gods were so strong that they had more often than not died in their beds rather than in battle, but in the recent years, the Star God Realm had suffered one unfortunate incident after another. In the short span of a few decades, both the Heavenly Wolf Star God and the Heavenly ughter Star God had fallen one after the other. The good thing was that the Heavenly ughter had returned afterwards and the Heavenly Wolf had found a new sessor... But after that, the Heavenly Poison Star God had been exterminated by a single knife stroke of the Heavenly ughter Star God.

    He had kept the matter of the death of the Heavenly Poison Star God under lockdown, so it was impossible to find this out even if you were a denizen of the Star God Realm, much less an outsider.

    On the other hand, the Moon God Realm actually got a woman of zed ss as their god empress!

    As the Moon God Emperor smiled and said those words in that cheery voice of his, the Star God Emperor felt as if his heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys were about to explode due to anger... and his heart welled up with an iparably strong hatred that was born out of jealousy.

    The sound of countless praise and gasps of admiration immediately rang out in Divine Moon City. The assorted phrases of ttery all gathered up into a veritable tidal wave of sound. Within the main pce, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°No wonder the Moon God Emperor made this wedding celebration so high profile and he even went so far as to mention what happened all those years ago as well... So this exins everything.¡±

    ¡°The humiliation he suffered all those years ago already doesn¡¯t exist anymore,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. The reputation of being protected by heaven that the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± possessed was something that he absolutely believed in.

    Just based on the words ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±, even if that person was as ugly as a sow, even existences on the level of the god emperors would snatch to make her their empress, so as to protect themselves and their king realm. Furthermore, her appearance was actually far superior to the Yue Wugou of all those years ago...

    Just based on looks alone, she was already worthy to be the Moon God Empress and it was not just Shui Qianhang who held these thoughts.

    At this moment, it seemed like the humiliation of yesteryear had somehow turned into a fortunate affair in the end.

    From today onwards, no one had any right tough at the Moon God Realm in secret anymore. Even if it was a king realm, the only things they could feel would be extreme envy and admiration.

    Following the departure of Xia Qingyue, the trembling of Yun Che¡¯s body grew more and more subdued until it finally stoppedpletely.

    The waves of noise all around him engulfed his ears. From very long ago, Jasmine had told him that Xia Qingyue possessed the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±, so she had the protection of heaven. In the Snow Song Realm, Mu Xuanyin had also gave him a simple exnation regarding the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±. Just based on the fragments of knowledge he had obtained from Jasmine and Mu Xuanyin, it was basically impossible for him to understand exactly what having a ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± entailed.

    But today, he had witnessed the reactions of all the powerhouses of the Eastern Divine Region and seeing the Moon God Emperor smile as if the world was at his feet. All these things told him just what the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± really meant.

    But to him, all of these things were not important.

    The important point was that she was Xia Qingyue.

    When she saw that Yun Che looked like he was calming down and was not giving any indication that he was about to take drastic action, Mu Bingyun breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she saw Yun Che¡¯s gaze swivel towards her as he asked her a question:

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, do you think... she knows that I¡¯m still alive?¡±

    Upon looking at Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Mu Bingyun felt her heart ¡°thump¡± fiercely.

    Because those eyes were actually iparably calm, calm to the point that it was terrifying, but there was also a formless gloomy darkness that veiled them.

    Those eyes looked as if they were hiding two vicious beasts which were about to go berserk at any moment.

    Mu Bingyun was unable to reply with words, she could only shake her head.

    When Xia Qingyue had been sent away from Frozen Cloud Asgard all those years ago, the entire Profound Sky Continent knew that Yun Che was ¡°buried¡± in the Primordial Profound Ark. So to the best of her knowledge at the time, Yun Che was already dead.

    From that year onwards, until the onset of the Profound God Convention, Xia Qingyue should have been under the notion that Yun Che no longer existed in this world.

    But...

    During the Conferred God Battle, Yun Che¡¯s name resounded throughout the entire God Realm. As long as they lived in the Eastern Divine Region, there was zero possibility that one had not heard the name ¡°Yun Che¡±, to say nothing of the fact that she lived in a ce such as the Moon God Realm.

    Upon hearing that name, as long as she went to look at the Profound Imagery Stone that was receiving images of the Conferred God Battle, she should have known that Yun Che still lived.

    So this question was something that Mu Bingyun really could not answer.

    Because whether Yun Che was already dead heldpletely different meanings for Yun Che and Xia Qingyue.

    Yun Che went silent and Mu Bingyun did not say anything else either. Huo Poyun, Yan Juehai, and the others felt a formless pressure but they did not say anything in the end. They only felt violent and tempestuous waves blow in their hearts.

    Within Divine Moon City, that was engulfed in noise, the only pocket of bizarre silence was in the area where they were seated.

    As this moment, a young girl wearing a long moon-white robe appeared.

    Her figure was delicate and achingly beautiful, and her vivacity was overflowing, but she also possessed a forcefully delicate beauty and nobility. This caused many of the strong individuals of the Eastern Divine Region to look at her again and again, yet none of them dared to speak to her out of fear of offending her.

    Because the moon-white robe that she was wearing was embroidered with the Moon God Realm¡¯s Divine Moon Mark.

    She passed through row upon row of seats before she started moving in the direction of where the Snow Song Realm and the Fkame God Realm were seated. To the shock and surprise of Huo Rulie and the rest, she finally came to a stop at Yun Che¡¯s side.

    ¡°May I dare to ask if... this is Sir Yun Che?¡± the young girl asked with some apprehension.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes nted to the side as he looked at her, ¡°And you are?¡±

    The other party had tacitly confirmed his identity, so the young girl immediately gave a polite bow and said, ¡°This servant¡¯s name is Jin Yue, I am the personal maidservant of the Moon God Empress.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Moon God Empress¡±, Yun Che¡¯s eyes jolted into focus. The expressions on Mu Bingyun and the rest also changed but not all the expressions were the same.

    The change in Yun Che¡¯s eyes caused Jin Yue¡¯s heart to fiercely jump. She did not know what had happened, but she felt a faint sense of uneasiness grow in her heart. She hurriedly offered up a jade box and the words that she spoke after that wereced with nervousness, ¡°The Moon God Empress said that she had previously owed a debt of gratitude to the Snow Song Realm, so she specifically... she specifically bestows this gift... to Sir Yun...¡±

    As Yun Che¡¯s gaze bored into her, Jin Yue fiercely trembled at that moment, and she was unable to say the words that were supposed to follow after that.

    Yun Che extended his hand and took the jade box, his facepletely expressionless.

    Jin Yue breathed a long sigh of relief in her heart. She did not know where the unease, that had suddenly risen in her heart, hade from, she only knew that she wanted to leave immediately. She gave a small curtsy as she said, ¡°Jin Yue will take her leave.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Yun Che¡¯s finger lightly caressed the top of the jade box before he opened it up and looked at the jade white medicinal pellet which was releasing a mysterious aura. After that he asked, ¡°Can I ask a question?¡±

    ¡°Sir Yun... please do so,¡± Jin Yue said as her body tensed up slightly.

    ¡°Since your god empress knows me, then does that mean that she has also seen the images recorded from the Conferred God Battle?¡± Yun Che asked as he took the jade white medicinal pellet from the box and deposited it into the Sky Poison Pearl without looking. Only an empty jade box remained in his hand after that.

    Jin Yue felt a weird tension snake around her, so she was too busy to even think about why Yun Che would ask such a question. She answered in a straightforward and honest manner, ¡°The empress is possessed of a passive and retiring personality, so she did not pay close attention to the Conferred God Battle.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che asked calmly, his face still expressionless. A rolled up scroll of paper had appeared in his hand. After that, he put that scroll of paper into the jade box and lightly closed the jade box once again.

    ¡°The Moon God Empress has shown such great kindness, so how can this humble one not return the favor?.¡± Yun Che lifted up the jade box and ced it in front of Jin Yue, ¡°Can I trouble Miss Jin Yue to deliver the present of my humble self to the Moon God Empress... And I insist that she open it herself.¡±

    Jin Yue involuntarily took the box and after a brief moment of hesitance, she responded kindly, ¡°Sir Yun, the Moon God Empress¡¯ temperament is very mild and gentle, she has received countless congrattory gifts, but she has not touched a single one yet.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, ¡°Then I would trouble Miss Jin Yue to add this when presenting it to her. This is the great congrattory gift that ¡®Floating Cloud¡¯s Xiao Che¡¯ has sent to her on this joyous asion.¡±

 Chapter 1277 - Marriage Contract

    Chapter 1277 - Marriage Contract

    Jin Yue definitely was not just some ordinary servant girl. She was born in the Moon God Realm and was even chosen to serve the future god empress. Her status was definitely far above the majority of the profound practitioners who lived in the Moon God Realm. At the very least, she would not be a timid person who was prone to losing her head.

    But in front of Yun Che, she could not shake this feeling of unease and nervousness that had dogged her since the start of the conversation, and she especially did not dare to meet his gaze directly.

    ¡°Jin Yue will be taking her leave.¡± Yun Che did not know whether she had remembered his instructions as he watched her hurriedly leave the area.

    Huo Rulie and the others looked at each other and Mu Huanzhi finally could not help but to ask, ¡°Our Snow Song Realm is owed a debt of gratitude by the god empress? Just what is going on?¡±

    But Yun Che and Mu Bingyun did not reply.

    Mu Huanzhi stroked his beard to lessen the awkwardness he felt.

    The mysterious rtionship between Xia Qingyue and the Snow Song Realm was one that Yun Che and Mu Bingyun were well aware of. After she had reached God Realm, Xia Qingyue would naturally gradually be aware of the fact that the Frozen End Divine Art that she had cultivated in Frozen Cloud Asgard was actually the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon.

    ¡°What did you give to her?¡± Mu Bingyun asked, her eyes filled with worry.

    ¡°The marriage contract between her and I,¡± Yun Che said in a nd voice.

    Pfffft...

    Huo Rulie instantly spat out the wine he had just drunk all over his body and the table in front of him. He immediately tried to wipe himself clean in a fluster before he stammered out a response, ¡°I... I... I... I... I didn¡¯t hear anything just now, nothing at all...¡±

    As if he was afraid Huo Poyun would run his mouth and ask stupid questions, he disregarded his pathetic appearance and grabbed Huo Poyun as he said, ¡°Poyun, your master still has many important things to talk to you about. After you enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl... h h....¡±

    The marriage contract between her and I...

    The marriage contract between Yun Che and the Moon God Empress!?

    That was some f*cking bolt out of the blue. In fact Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, and Mu Huanzhi, three great Divine Sovereigns, had all been sted so hard that they were renderedpletely dumbfounded right there and then. The news was so big that they felt as if they were drowning in a boundless and endless tidal wave...

    ¡°I... will go take a look at our disciples.¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat and when he stood up, he staggered as he tripped over his chair.

    ¡°Cough... I will go as well.¡± Yan Juehai, who was normally as calm and steady as a mountain, seemed to almost be running away as he left the scene.

    ¡°So it looks like you don¡¯t believe what that maidservant told you just now?¡± Mu Bingyun said as she looked at Yun Che.

    ¡°No, I do believe her,¡± Yun Che said impassively. ¡°She must not have seen the profound images that captured the Profound God Convention, nor does she know that I am alive.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Because I understand her.¡± Yun Che lightly closed his eyes as he was recalling some unknown memory, ¡°She is really a person who possesses an extremely retiring and passive personality, she has been like that since she was a child. The profound way has always been her only pursuit, and she waspletely indifferent to anything besides that.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though she did not see the profound images that captured the Profound God Convention, she definitely did hear of my name. It¡¯s just that...¡± Yun Che said as he gave a self-deprecating chuckle, ¡°It was not possible for her to link me with the ¡®Yun Che¡¯ that she had heard about.¡±

    It was just like when he had first heard the Moon God Emperor say the name ¡°Qingyue¡±, he had definitely never thought that she would be Xia Qingyue, he did not even think there was the slightest possibility it would be her.

    Because it was impossible for him to connect Xia Qingyue with the ¡°Moon God Empress¡±.

    Likewise, it was even less likely for her to link the ¡°Number One in the Conferred God Battle¡± to him... To say nothing of someone whom she thought was already dead.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun looked at Yun Che in silence. Yun Che¡¯s words told her that in Xia Qingyue¡¯s world, ¡°Yun Che¡± was her ex-husband who had died many years ago. So it waspletely up to her whether she wanted to marry someone else.

    These words were spoken for Mu Bingyun¡¯s benefit, or perhaps, they were spoken to console himself.

    ¡°Since she is someone with a retiring and passive temperament, she naturally will not covet the title of ¡®Moon God Empress¡¯. So perhaps, she is being forced to do so, or there are some difficult circumstances behind her choice?¡± Mu Bingyun said as she tried to console Yun Che. ¡°After all, if the Moon God Emperor wants someone to be his god empress, it would be impossible for that person to reject him.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che said with a shake of his head, ¡°she is indeed someone who will not covet the title of ¡®god empress¡¯ but she is also someone who will not be coerced by anyone.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, when I got married to her twelve years ago, she was already being pursued by countless admirers. Furthermore, she had also already been epted as an official disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. However, the me at that time was someone who had a weak body and crippled profound veins, and even the servants within my own family would mock me in secret.¡±

    ¡°The gap between heaven and earth was not even sufficient to describe the distance between the two of us. Yet she still agreed to get married to me, and it definitely was not because she was forced, nor were there some difficult circumstancespelling her to do so. Rather, it was entirely of her own free will.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun was left slightly dumbfounded at those words.

    ¡°The me at that time was not only grateful to her but adored her as well. On the first day that we were married, I had decided in my heart that no matter what status she had, I would definitely cause her to truly fall in love with me... It was also probably to satisfy that somewhatughable dignity of mine.¡±

    As he thought of the few days they had spent together as newlyweds all those years ago, Yun Che could not help but give a quiet chuckle.

    ¡°After that, I had many female soulmates and as I interacted with them, they would gradually include me in their lives and their thoughts. Even Caiyi, who was the Little Demon Empress, was the same. But... only Xia Qingyue...¡±

    ¡°I bowed to the heavens and earth together with her, I went through trials and tribtions with her and we even survived life and death situations together. There were so many asions that I had thought that I had finallypletely melted her heart of ice... Especially that one time when I had been swallowed together with her by an enormous beast in the Heaven Basin. In order to save me, she transferred all her energy into my body and nearly lost her own life as a result...¡±

    ¡°But every time I thought that I hadpletely walked into her heart, she would... leave me with almost no hesitation and return to Frozen Cloud Asgard. And when she saw me again, she still maintained that distance that I was never able to close with her.

    All those years ago, when he had agreed to enter Frozen Cloud Asgard and be its first male disciple in history, there was one important reason that he was unconsciously harboring, and that was to be able to linger beside Xia Qingyue for as long as he wanted to.

    ¡°She always looked cold and delicate but her mind was her irrefutably her own, and she possesses an iparable stubbornness, so once she set her mind to something, no one could sway or dissuade her from it. Perhaps, it was due to the Heart of zed ss in her body, so she was always subconsciously overlooking every thing and every person in this world. So no one could force her to do anything, it was only whether she agreed to do it or not.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that her desire to marry the Moon God Emperor is entirely genuine and of her own ord?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che said with a nod of his head, his face devoid of sorrow or joy.

    Eight years could change many things, but the one thing it could not change was a person¡¯s inherent nature and force of will.

    When Xia Qingyue had made her appearance, her eyes looked exactly the same as they had in his memories, like calm and undisturbed pools of autumn water.

    ¡°On her side, she has done nothing wrong. On the contrary, she made a choice that would have been the absolutely correct choice to make for any woman in this world. The king of the Moon God Ream... Compared to him, I am nothing more than a bug who has just learned how to crawl. To any woman, there is no status more exalted than being the god empress of a king realm. And perhaps, this is the protection of heaven that the ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯ has bestowed upon her.¡±

    ¡°If one were to say that there is a single w in that n, that w would be that I am still alive.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were clear and not forced and his expression was extremely calm.... But it was a calm that caused one¡¯s heart to beat faster.

    ¡°Then... why did you still want to pass her that marriage contract?¡± Mu Bingyun asked.

    ¡°Of course, it was to let her know that this w exists and to allow her to get rid of it herself after that,¡± Yun Che said with a ndugh.

    It seemed as if Yun Che hadpletely recovered his sense of reason. In fact, he was so rational that it was terrifying. But Mu Bingyun¡¯s worries were not assured at all as she said, ¡°Yun Che, you really...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Che said as he lifted his head and looked at the scene in front of him, ¡°this wedding celebration is huge, so it is not a mere wedding celebration. Rather, it is something that is connected to the dignity and face of the Moon God Emperor and the entire Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°This ce is the Moon God Realm. Given my utter weakness, even if I were throw my life away in this ce and spill my blood all over this ce, it would not be able to change a single thing. On the contrary, it would drag down the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm together with me.¡±

    Even if Xia Qingyue wanted to renege on her word, it was already no longer possible.

    ¡°I still have many things that I need to do. I just made a vow with her, so how can I... ruin myself here over such a thing.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    He picked up another jade cup and drained it in one go.

    And when the jade cup fell to the ground, it instantly shattered.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s jade hand lightly held on to Yun Che¡¯s arm as she wordlessly attempted tofort him.

    Yun Che, was it truly for such a simple reason that you passed that marriage contract to her?

    In the clouds far above, the bulk of Qingye Ying¡¯er¡¯s attention was focused on Yun Che, so she naturally also took notice of Jin Yue.

    The distance was far and she had not released any profound strength, so she was not able topletely catch their conversation, but she did manage to hear the words ¡°maidservant of the god empress¡±.

    ¡°The god empress¡¯ maidservant? Why did she go to find Yun Che?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes fell on the jade box in Jin Yue¡¯s hands, ¡°Uncle Gu, what did Yun Che put inside there?¡±

    Gu Zhu¡¯s body did not move but a strange light shed in his eyes. In an instant, he slowly said, ¡°It is a marriage contract.¡±

    ¡°Marriage contract? Fetch it for me to see.¡±

    Gu Zhu did not say anything but his old and withered hand was raised up at this moment. Before he made any moves, a strange vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of him.

    Five fingers that were as wizened and shrivelled as old firewood came together and slowly submerged themselves into the vortex. After several breaths, Gu Zhu¡¯s ancient hand retracted from the vortex and it disappeared soundlessly, but a rolled up scroll of paper had appeared in his hand.

    Below them, Jin Yue¡¯s footsteps were hurried and she had not noticed at all. The jade box in her hand waspletely intact and there were no irregrities that could be detected.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er retrieved the paper scroll and her eyes swept across the scroll once she opened it. Her phoenix eyes immediately narrowed after she read the contents.

    Blue Wind Nation... Floating Cloud City...

    Xiao Che... Xia Qingyue...

    Qingyue...

    She rolled up that marriage contract and her movements were slow and deliberate. Once the marriage contract had beenpletely rolled up, the corner of her mouth hooked up in an extremely dangerous small smile...

    ¡°To think that such an interesting thing truly exists in this world.¡±

    ¡°Do we put it back?¡± Gu Zhu asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she put away the marriage contract, ¡°this is such a heavy and grand gift, so we naturally need extract as much use out of it as we can.¡±

    ¡°We havee to the Moon God Realm but we did not bring a fitting wedding gift. So I¡¯ll present Buddha with these borrowed flowers and give Yue Wuya an such a pleasant and enormous surprise!¡±

    ............

    Within the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Xia Qingyue sat in front of a mirror, her fingers lightly dancing across its surface. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be lost in reverie and she seemed to be thinking about something.

    The internal space within the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was amazingly big and countless bright lights shed within. These bright lights seemed to be attracted by some unseen force as they clustered around Xia Qingyue¡¯s celestial figure.

    There were only fifteen minutes left before the wedding ceremony began.

    Jin Yue carried a jade box as she drew near to her on quiet steps. After that she stopped behind Xia Qingyue and bowed ceremoniously, ¡°God empress, I have fulfilled the instructions you have given me a month ago and bestowed upon the Snow Song Realm a Moon God Pellet, handing it over to that Snow Song disciple who goes by the name ¡®Yun Che¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she calmly replied.

    ¡°There is also one more thing, ¡° Jin Yue said. ¡°Sir Yun Che also gave this servant a gift to send back to the god empress, he said that he hoped that the god empress herself would personally open it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± she said in a gloomy voice. ¡°You may bring it away.¡±

    Jin Yue was not surprised at all at her answer. But she recalled something and finally said those words, ¡°Sir Yun Che also asked this servant to pass the God Empress a message as well...¡±

    ¡°This is the grand congrattory gift that Floating Cloud¡¯s Xiao Che has given to the god empress for her wedding.¡±

 Chapter 1278 - The Fuse

    Chapter 1278 - The Fuse

    Once Jin Yue finished speaking, she suddenly felt the world descend into a strange silence, even the air itself seemed to have congealed as it stopped flowingpletely.

    She raised her head in suspicion but all she saw was Xia Qingyue¡¯s unmoving back, followed by a long period of silence.

    ¡°God Empress?¡± She tried calling out to her in a soft voice.

    But the only response she received was the same stifling silence that had descended on the room.

    An inexplicable sense of uneasiness suddenly appeared in Jin Yue¡¯s heart. Her lips moved but in this moment, she did not dare to give voice to her question.

    After an indeterminate period of time had passed, Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice finally rang in her ears, ¡°The words that you just said to me, repeat them again.¡±

    ¡°Ah... yes,¡± Jin Yue hurriedly responded as she repeated herself nervously, ¡°Sir Yun Che said: This is the grand congrattory gift that Floating Cloud¡¯s Xiao Che has given to the god empress for her wedding.¡±

    Her heart wildly thumped in her chest and her voice wasced with a restless apprehension. Her sole fear was that she had misspoken a single word.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± She asked.

    ¡°He?¡± Jin Yue¡¯s wits had be rather addled due to her nervousness, ¡°Is the God Empress referring to Sir Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°He... he is seated in the outer seats,¡± Jin Yue replied with even more nervousness. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the reaction Xia Qingyue had had when she had first heard the name ¡°Yun Che¡±, and her heart gave a fierce lurch.

    Xia Qingyue turned around, her beautiful eyesing to rest on the jade box that Jin Yue had been holding aloft, ¡°Jin Yue, pass it to me.¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Jin Yue walked forward and very carefully ced the jade box in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands.

    Her appearance seemed as passive and indifferent as usual, but when she opened the jade box, Jing Yue saw that her jade fingers were trembling slightly.

    The jade box was constructed from Moonlight Stone, its appearance lustrous and wless, and the moment that Xia Qingyue took it in her hands, its luster dimmed against her fair skin, which was more lustrous and glossy than white jade itself.

    The jade box was opened but there was nothing inside.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jin Yue was stunned upon hearing that. She hurriedly lifted her face towards the jade box and upon seeing it, her pretty face lost all of its color. She said in anxious voice, ¡°How... how can it be empty? I personally witnessed Sir Yun Che cing something into this box. Furthermore... furthermore, this jade box has always been in your servant¡¯s hands, and no one has evene into contact with it before you...¡±

    ¡°...What did he put inside?¡± Xia Qingyue asked as a long and slender finger moved around lightly inside the jade box and her crescent brows twitched nearly imperceptibly.

    ¡°It... it was a rolled up scroll of paper. This servant... truly, personally witnessed him putting it inside...¡± Jin Yue was so nervous that she had started to tremble.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyuepsed into a brief period of silence before lightly covering up the jade box, ¡°There are traces of a recent dimensional distortion around the edges of the jade box. The object that was ced inside was seized by someone with an extremely supetive ability to control dimensional energy.¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    She did not get stunned or flustered by this turn of events. Nor did she be anxious or angry. From start to finish, she had been extremely calm and cid, it was as if a ripple would never appear in her emotions.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jin Yue¡¯s mouth opened wide, she was at aplete loss.

    ¡°You may leave.¡± She turned around yet again.

    ¡°God... God Empress...¡±

    ¡°You may leave. This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± One could not hear any emotion in her voice. So at least, there was no recrimination in her voice either.

    ¡°Understood... this servant will take her leave.¡± Jin Yue retreated two steps before she left, filled with anxiety and fright.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce once again became a sea of calm.

    She stood there quietly as she slowly closed her eyes. The moment her beautiful pair of eyes closed, the world within the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce immediately lost its most gorgeous and beautiful luster.

    Within that silent world, she remained still for a very long time, and it was as if time itself hade to a standstill.

    Until the sound of footsteps broke that quiet tranquility.

    ¡°Heh heh, Qingyue, it¡¯s about to begin, so prepare yourself.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor strode over, a heartfelt smile on his face. This might perhaps be the happiest day of his entire life.

    As the Moon God Emperor¡¯s voice fell, Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes opened as she slowly turned around, ¡°Foster father, can Qingyue make one request?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shock and wonder appeared on the Moon God Emperor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Could foster father please bestow the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce upon Qingyue?¡± She spoke slowly, each word as light as a cottony cloud.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Moon God Emperor let out a heartyugh as excitement actually appeared on his face. ¡°Qingyue, in all the years you¡¯ve been here, this is the first time you¡¯ve requested something from me. Great, this is simply great.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be too long before the entire Moon God Realm belongs to you, much less something as trifling as the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce!¡± Qingyue¡¯s request had caused the Moon God Emperor¡¯s already excellent mood to improve even further, ¡°But since you want it, then I¡¯ll give it you right now.¡±

    Before his voice had even fallen, the Moon God Emperor made a big gesture with his arm as a lustrous white-colored divine light shone out from him before being expelled from his bodypletely. In an instant, all the lights within the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce grew dim.

    The Moon God Emperor made a different gesture and that pir of divine light was already flying towards Xia Qingyue, before merging into her body. In nearly the same instant, the lustrous lights that had been extinguished for a short period of time red back to life, causing the internal world of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to be nketed in a sea of shining white.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was publicly acknowledged within the God Realm as the fastest profound warship in existence, and it was also the most precious treasure of the Moon God Realm. In the past it had always belonged only to the sessive Moon God Emperors. But right now, Xia Qingyue had only said a single short sentence, and he had not hesitated in the slightest but had simply given it to her... Furthermore, he seemed to have done it with the utmost joy.

    ¡°I thank foster father for granting my request,¡± she said as she made a slight curtsy.

    ¡°Heh heh, as long as you¡¯re happy. You don¡¯t need to thank me for anything ever,¡± the Moon God Emperor said with a faint smile before he turned around and said, ¡°The wedding ceremony will begin in about five minutes, so make your final preparations. This will be the most important day for the Moon God Realm over theing years.¡±

    ¡°Foster father,¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly blurted out as she stopped the departing Moon God Emperor in his tracks, ¡°Qingyue has something to say. I beg that you remember this always.¡±

    ¡°...Oh?¡± The Moon God Emperor swiveled towards her as puzzlement appeared on his face. He could clearly sense that there was something strange about the current Xia Qingyue. But, it was perhaps due to the atmosphere surrounding today¡¯s event, so it did not arouse too much surprise or suspicion in him.

    ¡°In the future, no matter what happens, Qingyue... will never ever let down the Moon God Realm.¡±

    After she said those words, she closed her eyes. Perhaps, it was in order to not let the Moon God Emperor see the disorder that shone deep in her eyes.

    ¡°...¡± The Moon God Emperor¡¯s brows twitched as he said, ¡°Qingyue, you...¡±

    ¡°Qingyue only wants foster father to forever remember those words.... No matter what happens in the future, I beg that foster father remembers these words,¡± she continued, every word was exceedingly soft, as if she was inside a dream.

    Suspicion blossomed in his heart as the Moon God Emperor stood there with a nk expression on his face. But in the end, he did not question her butughed happily instead, ¡°Qingyue, with these words of yours, even if ¡®that prophecy¡¯ made by the Heavenly Mystery Realm happens tomorrow, I no longer have any regrets.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor left but Xia Qingyue remained where she was standing, silent and still. Both of her eyes were tightly closed and they did not open for a long while.

    Half of her world was filled with a boundless pale white light and the other half was a filled with a seemingly infinite void, she stood at the junction between those two worlds... Gradually, even her own figure was swallowed up by those two worlds, and all that remained was a patch of pale white emptiness

    ............

    Star God Realm, Heavenly ughter Star God Pce.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s light and airy voice rang out in the distance before she appeared before Jasmine, her small face flushed red with excitement.

    ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Jasmine asked as she nced at her.

    ¡°Big Sister, I finally know what kind of person the Moon God Emperor¡¯s new god empress is! It¡¯s actually someone who possesses the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯!¡± Caizhi said with much excitement. ¡°The legendary Heart of zed ss! To think that it¡¯s appeared once more.¡±

    Yet Jasmine¡¯s reaction was iparably cool and indifferent, ¡°Oh is it? Hmph! No wonder that old viin Yue Wuya...¡±

    Jasmine had onlypleted half her sentence before she suddenly stopped. Her eyes turned towards Caizhi as she asked, ¡°Do you know what that god empress¡¯ name is?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Caizhi said with a nod of her head. ¡°The Moon God Emperor called her ¡®Qingyue¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s entire body wentpletely rigid before she suddenly thrust herself to her feet.

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Jasmine¡¯s suddenly restless and roiling aura gave Caizhi a big shock, ¡°Big Sis, you... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s brows sank extremely low as she tightly grabbed on to Caizhi¡¯s arm as she instantly pulled her to her feet, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Where... where to?¡±

    ¡°The Moon God Realm!¡±

    ............

    The time that signaled the start of the wedding ceremony grew closer and closer, and all of the heroes of the Eastern Divine Region had begun to wait with bated breath.

    At this time, two people walked into the outer seats side by side.

    There were millions of people seated in the outer seats, their voices created a morous din and their auras mixed together riotously, but when these two people arrived, they attracted countless gazes.

    Because their Moon God Robes were marked with a white-golden Divine Moon Mark which radiated a formless nobility and oppressive might.

    Even though these people were all seated in the outer seats, every single one of them was the biggest fish in their respective star realms, and not a single one of them had an ordinary background. But as these two people walked into their midst, they held their heads high and looked down on everyone around them, assuming a stance that these people were beneath their dignity.

    It was as if two arrogant emperors, who lorded over all creation and looked down on the masses, had arrived in their midst.

    Wherever they passed, it caused the powerful individuals of the Eastern Divine Region, who were near them, to shiver.

    From the distance, a young profound practitioner, who looked at the two people walking past, said with much discontent, ¡°Who are these two people? They seem awfully puffed up.¡±

    ¡°You are not to speak nonsense!¡± The old man beside him hurriedly suppressed his voice with the greatest speed before saying in a low voice, ¡°Those two people are the emperor¡¯s children!¡±

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s... emperor¡¯s children!?¡± the young profound practitioner said in a greatly shocked voice.

    ¡°The Moon God Robes they are wearing and the Divine Moon Mark inscribed in those clothes are the symbols of their status as the children of a god emperor.¡± The old man said in a deep voice, ¡°The aura of their life force is only about one hundred years so they should be the two youngest sons of the Moon God Emperor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, what are these two princes doing in the outer seats?¡±

    The figures of both men were simr, the one on the left had long narrow eyes, his grave and stern face radiating power and prestige, while the one on the right walked with a crooked smile on his face, a face which radiated an arrogance that seemed to have been inborn. The auras of the two men¡¯s life forces were around one hundred years, but the profound energy that roiled about their bodies caused fear and apprehension to appear in the hearts of everyone around them.

    Third level of the Divine King Realm!

    Hundred year old Divine Kings were genuine geniuses, even in the context of a king realm. Besides, they were also the iparably exalted scions of a god emperor!

    Three hundred sixty-first Prince Yue Huan!

    Three hundred sixty-second Prince Yue Jinxi!

    These were the outer seats where the middle and lower star realms were seated. So no matter whether it was profound strength or status, they were like emperors descending from the heavens. Everywhere they went, the gathered profound practitioners they walked past all kept quiet in fear, and trembled.

    At the same time, everyone was wondering why they hade to such a ce.

    The two men walked past the rows of seats under the furtive scrutiny of countless eyes. They walked to where the Snow Song and me God Realms were seated beforeing to stop behind Yun Che.

    ¡°You are Yun Che, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The prince who had an arrogant look on his face, Yue Jinxi, measured Yun Che with a nce. His eyes narrowed slightly as hepletely ignored the people around Yun Che.

    Yun Che turned his body slightly as his gaze swept over the two men. He said in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I had thought that the famous ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ and ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ would be seated in either the main hall or the outer hall. Who would have thought that he would actually be seated in the outer seats. It has really caused this prince to run around while trying to find you.¡±

    ¡°However, given your background, being seated here is actually quite appropriate.¡±

    The moment Yue Jinxi started talking, every word and every single nce and expression he made were filled with arrogance. As the child of a god emperor, he naturally had the capital and qualifications to be more domineering and haughty than anyone else. Even given Yun Che¡¯s status as the ¡°Conferred God Number One¡±, in Yue Jinxi¡¯s eyes, he was only worth a couple more nces.

    He put heavy emphasis on the two words ¡°this prince¡± to deliberately impress his status upon Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across the Divine Moon Marks on their clothes, but he did not give them a second nce. He slowly and leisurely filled up the jade cup in his hand before he asked Huo Rulie, ¡°Who are these two fools?¡±

 Chapter 1279 - Jumping onto the Head of a Spear

    Chapter 1279 - Jumping onto the Head of a Spear

    Yun Che¡¯s words shocked Huo Rulie so greatly that his beard trembled with vigor. The jaws of countless people surrounding him also hit the floor in shock.

    Huo Rulie¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat as he said in an anxious voice, ¡°Yun Che! They are... the children of the Moon God Emperor!¡±

    He had originally thought that because Yun Che had note into contact with the Moon God Realm often, he did not recognize the Moon God Robes that the two princes wore, which was the only reason he would dare act in such a manner. But to hisplete and utter surprise, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows and expression did not even twitch upon hearing what he had to say.

    Furthermore, those few words of his had greatly shocked the people of the Snow Song Realm, the me God Realm, and all the people around him, causing area which epassed the outer seats to gopletely quiet in an instant.

    The Moon God Princes were such personages that even if it was someone from an upper star ream or king realm, they still definitely would not say such a thing to them. Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi¡¯s faces immediately went dark upon hearing those words. Yue Jinxi took a step forward and just as the fury disyed on his face looked like it was about to soar, it quickly receded. Instead it was reced by a cold, mocking grin, ¡°Yun Che, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Yun Che said as he waved the jade cup in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m talking to two utterly disgraceful fools.¡±

    Thud...

    The jaws which everyone had just managed to close once again hit the floor with great force.

    ¡°Yun Che, they are...¡±

    Just as Mu Huanzhi was about to speak out, he was restrained by a gaze from Mu Bingyun, who shook her head at him.

    She was well aware that countless erupting volcanoes were spewing out underneath Yun Che¡¯s calm exterior.

    When these two people had sauntered over here with their looks of contempt and arrogant attitudes, they had already thrown themselves onto the head of a spear... Furthermore, they were actually the children of the Moon God Emperor himself!

    Forget it, just let him vent... Hopefully his heart will feel soothed by this, even if only by just a little bit.

    ¡°You!¡± Those two sentences, which had caused him extreme disgrace, caused Yue Jinxi to be unable to retain his so-called princely manner. He waspletely agitated and enraged as he roared, ¡°Yun Che! Do you believe that just because of those two sentences of yours, this prince has ten thousand ways to ensure that you won¡¯t be able to leave the Moon God Realm alive today!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew nted at those words and anyone could tell that he was clearly giving Yue Jinxi a look one reserved for aplete idiot, ¡°Then what if I am able to leave this ce alive and kicking today?¡±

    ¡°It looks like you won¡¯t weep till you seen your own coffin,¡± Yue Jinxi said with narrowed eyes as his right hand slowly contorted into a w. ¡°Then this prince will make sure that you won¡¯t ever be able to leave the Moon God Realm right this instant!¡±

    A moon-white profound light immediately began shining within Yue Jinxi¡¯s hand as he released the startling oppressive might of a Divine King. He was actually going tosh out in anger.

    ¡°Jinxi!¡± Yue Huan¡¯s hand shot out and it pressed down on his brother¡¯s shoulder as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Today is the day of royal father¡¯s wedding. By taking action now, are you trying to incur the wrath of our royal father!?¡±

    Yue Huan¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water, causing Yue Jinxi to instantly regain hisposure. The profound light in his hand swiftly vanished, but his eyes were vicious as they stared at Yun Che, ¡°He was the one who was looking for death! Insulting this prince is the same as insulting our Moon God Realm.¡±

    Yue Huan strode forward, a dreadful tyranny reflected in his calm eyes, ¡°Yun Che, this prince is the Three Hundred and Sixty-first Prince of the Moon God Ream Yue Huan. This is this prince¡¯s royal younger brother Yue Jinxi. The reason we havee here is to present to you a message on behalf of our big brother.¡±

    The ¡°big brother¡± that Yue Huan spoke about caused shock to reverberate in everyone¡¯s heart.

    There was naturally only one person whom the other Moon God Princes would call big brother!

    Moon God Crown Prince, Yue Xuange!

    He was the oldest son of the Moon God Emperor, the crown prince of the Moon God Realm, and among the Moon God Emperor¡¯s progeny, he was also the only one to have made it to the Divine Master Realm. At the present moment, he was one of the moon god envoys.

    Because of his status as the Moon God Crown Prince, he was also the only one among the moon god envoys to have aparable status to the Twelve Moon Gods.

    ¡°Yue Xuange is the Moon God Crown Prince, and he is also one of the thirty-six moon god envoys of the Moon God Realm.¡± Mu Bingyun sent a sound transmission to Yun Che.

    Yue Huan finished speaking but Yun Che did not react in the way he desired and anticipated. Instead, Yun Che gave a coldugh as he said, ¡°Since he said that he had something to say to me, then why didn¡¯t hee himself? Could it be that he¡¯s a mute?¡±

    Mu Huanzhi¡¯s legs went soft and he nearly fell headfirst to the floor beneath the table.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± The color of Yan Juehai¡¯s face changed dramatically as he anxiously cried out Yun Che¡¯s name. In his eyes, even though Yun Che had a stubborn and unyielding personality, he was also not a person who easily lost his head. He had definitely not even met Yue Xuange in person once, and it was more likely than not that he had only first heard that name today, yet he actually went as far as to ridicule him.

    Yue Huan¡¯s brow¡¯s sank fiercely, but beside him Yue Jinxi had broken out into a fit ofughing rage, ¡°Heh, heh heh, HAHAHAHAHA! Did you hear that? This kid became the so-called ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ and he¡¯spletely let it go to his head. To think that he would even actually dare to insult our big brother, hahahahaha!¡±

    Yue Huan¡¯s already long and narrow eyes narrowed into slits as he slowly said, ¡°Big Brother asked this prince to send this message to you. He is full of admiration for you over the matter of you rejecting the Lady Goddess. In the future, you had better carve this into your memory, stay as far away as you can from the Lady Goddess. Because the Lady Goddess is not a person that can be polluted by some trash.¡±

    The surrounding area grew even more quiet.

    The words that Yue Huan had said caused everyone¡¯s hearts to shake, but at the same time, they did not surprise them in the least.

    As someone who had seen Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s true appearance, Yue Xuange was infatuated with her and this had long ago be a well-known fact in the Eastern Divine Region.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s daughter while Yue Xuange was the Moon God Emperor¡¯s son, and he was the Moon God Crown Prince at that! In Yue Xuange¡¯s eyes, he and Qianye Ying¡¯er were an appropriate match, and he was one of the rare people in this universe that was worthy of obtaining the Goddess.

    After the Conferred God Battle, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had suddenly suggested marrying the Goddess to Yun Che... This matter had caused huge ripples across the entire God Realm, igniting the fire of jealous hatred in the hearts of countless others, and among these was naturally Yue Xuange!

    In the clouds high above, Gu Zhu, who observed it all, uttered cryptically, ¡°Even though Miss has not shown her face for many years already, the world is still in chaos because of Miss.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er responded in a cold and indifferent manner, ¡°Men are truly pathetic creatures.¡±

    ¡°However, this actually isn¡¯t a bad opportunity.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er extended her slender fingers, the marriage contract trapped between them. Her gaze gradually drifted in the direction of the main hall¡ªthat was where all the honored guests of the king realm were seated.

    ¡°Have you finished speaking?¡± Yun Che still had not reacted in any obvious way but the look of revulsion on his face as he spoke to them made it seem as if he was dealing with two disgustings flies, ¡°If you¡¯ve finished, then get out of here.¡±

    ¡°You bastard!!¡±

    If not for the fact that today was a special asion, Yue Jinxi would have gone berserk a long time ago. But now that it hade to this, even if his self-restraint was ten times better than it previously was, it would not have been enough to hold back the fire that raged around in his chest. He stared at Yun Che like a furious emperor would stare at an impudentmoner and snarled, ¡°This prince has truly seen it all today! To think that such a reckless and impudent thing existed in this world!¡±

    ¡°Just because he obtained that so-called ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯, he actually dares to have the audacity to even insult and look down on our Moon God Realm!¡± Yue Jinxi said with a cold smile, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. This prince heard that you were born in the lowly and inferior lower realms and you haven¡¯t been in the God Realm for more than a few years. So it¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯re stupid enough to not understand what kind of existence our Moon God Realm is.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips curved up slightly as a strange and dangerous light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you know why us king realms have never participated in the Profound God Convention?¡± The fires of Yue Jinxi¡¯s rage slowly extinguished itself, it was as if he realized that getting so angry at Yun Che was self-degrading by nature, ¡°Because it is beneath our contempt. You obtained that ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯, and in other star realms, that is indeed something impressive that you can show off, but in the eyes of this prince, and in the eyes of our Moon God Realm, it is no more than a fart, do you understand?¡±

    There were more and more people who were looking in this direction, so Yue Jinxi¡¯s words caused indignation to suddenly appear on many profound practitioners¡¯ faces.

    Conferred God Number One, the strongest individual of his generation within the Eastern Divine Region, was no more than a fart to him...

    If you were to just take the words at face value, it was something that merely insulted Yun Che, but if you were to look deeper... these were words that insulted all the star realms that were below the king realms.

    This was especially true since Yun Che was also the first person to have obtained the title of ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ while entering thepetition as a disciple from a middle star realm, so he was the pride of all the middle and lower star realms. Yue Jinxi¡¯s words ignited the fires of rage in the hearts of all who heard it, even if there were some of them who were quietly unhappy or envious of Yun Che.

    It was just that Yue Jinxi¡¯s status as a Moon God Prince was there for all to see, so they did not dare give voice to their anger.

    Yue Huan had perceived that the words Yue Jinxi had just said were rather inappropriate, so he pped his back, ¡°Forget it, today is royal father¡¯s big day, it¡¯s not good for us to incite something. He¡¯s not worth it anyways.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, my royal brother is right indeed,¡± Yue Jinxi said with a sneer. ¡°Yun Che, if you had truly be the foster son of the Dragon Monarch, even if you were only an ¡®adopted son¡¯, you would still be just about worthy enough for this prince to take more than one look at you. s, it is truly a pity that you are not though. Oh, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right...¡±

    It was as if he had suddenly thought of something but Yue Jinxi¡¯s cold sneer actually grew warm as he said, ¡°I heard that you are also some sort of ¡®child of the heavens¡¯? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk...¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much effort this prince needs to expend to squash you, this child of the heavens?¡± He slowly extended his pinky before he started howling with abandon, ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Yue Huan said, before he shot a cold nce at Yun Che. ¡°Yun Che, you should rejoice in the fact that today is our royal father¡¯s wedding day. Otherwise, even if you don¡¯t die, you can forget about walking away from herepletely intact. But with that being said...¡±

    He measured the profound energy radiating from Yun Che before he gave a dullugh, ¡°Even if today was not royal father¡¯s wedding, we also would not personally do anything to you, because you are far from worthy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yun Che¡¯s body turned yet again as he looked at him impassively, ¡°Then when will I be worthy?¡±

    ¡°Heh, probably one hundred years from now. But that¡¯s only if you live that long.¡± Yue Huan gave a coldugh of contempt before continuing, ¡°If you can survive until then, this prince would be willing to grant you a chance to duel this prince.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,¡± Yun Che said whileing to his feet and directly striding towards the two great princes, ¡°we won¡¯t need to wait for a hundred years, I challenge you right here and now.¡±

    Once those words were uttered, it threw the crowd into disarray.

    ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± When he saw that the two princes were preparing to leave, Huo Rulie and the rest had finally breathed a big sigh of relief. Yet Yun Che actually stood up and ¡°challenged¡± them himself!

    Furthermore, without even mentioning the fact that this was in Divine Moon City, on the Moon God Emperor¡¯s wedding day itself. These two men were definitely not some idiots who merely coasting on their status as princes, they were level three Divine Kings! Either one of them far outstripped all of the Conferred God Candidates.

    ¡°You¡¯re challenging my royal brother? Just you? Hahahahaha...¡± Yue Jinxi looked as if he had heard the world¡¯s most amusing joke and heughed so hard that he rocked back and forth, ¡°Royal brother, did you hear what he just said? Hahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yue Huan¡¯s expression did not change and he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°I heard that you were able to beat Luo Changsheng, who had just be a Divine King, with profound strength in the Divine Spirit Realm. So you indeed do possess some ability. However, you can¡¯t be so naive as to think that this prince is the same as that trash Luo Changsheng? Heh heh... this prince bestows upon you one chance, a chance to retract the words that you have just spoken.¡±

    ¡°So that is to say that you don¡¯t dare to?¡± Yun Che said as the corners of his lips hooked up into a smile.

    ¡°It is you who is unworthy,¡± Yue Huan said with a nd smile.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± This time it was Yun Che¡¯s turn to let out a coldugh, his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth formed a deep arc which expressed his profound contempt and disdain. ¡°From the way both of you spoke, I had actually thought the two of you were some kind of bigshots. But it turns out that the two of you are just a bunch of gutless wonders who only know how to boast windily and coast by on your status as Moon God Princes, but who don¡¯t dare take any actual action.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yue Huan¡¯s brows sank together so fiercely that they nearly collided with one another as he snatched up his palm.

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused his already shocked audience to go even more pale with shock. As he faced the two ashen-faced princes, Yun Che still continued to force the issue. He extended his thumb and pointed it downwards before saying, ¡°You disparaged my title as ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ yet you do not dare to ept my challenge. To think that this distinguished Moon God Realm would also have suchughable and idiotic garbage, and to think it would actually turn out to be one of their so-called princes. Hehe... I truly feel ashamed of the two of you on the Moon God Realm¡¯s behalf right now.¡±

 Chapter 1280 - Scheme of Qianye Yingâ€™er

    <strong>Chapter 1280 - Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Scheme</strong>

    As the princes of the Moon God Realm, it had always been them looking down on the masses with contempt. When had they ever suffered such a humiliation?

    Yue Huan, who considered himself a very steady-minded person, had his whole body shaking at this time. As he had a rush of blood to the head, his ghastly pale face quickly turned crimson, ¡°Since you want to die so badly... this prince will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Profound energy spontaneously erupted from him as he unleashed a punch.

    Yue Huan had made his move in fury. Since this punch of his was too sudden, and the two of them were only two steps away from each other, Yun Che seemed to bepletely unable to react in time, and the fist struck right at the center of his chest.

    Bang!!

    Just imagine how terrifying the power of a Divine King would be when they attack someone in fury. The eruption of their aura in that instant could be called world-rming. Yun Che was blown as far as a kilometer away, crashing into numerous seats on his way. Numerous seats were smashed to powder, causing a great disturbance as pieces of jade flew around in a disordered manner.

    The sudden sound of the aura eruption caused the entire Divine Moon City to be absolutely silent immediately. All the people of the many star realms who were present in the outer seating area, outer hall, and even main hall shifted their gazes over to this ce.

    This ce was the core area of the Moon God Realm. The great wedding of the Moon God Emperor was going to be held on this day, so they were surprised to discover that someone had actually dared start a fight at such a ce and time.

    Yun Che slowly got up from the pile of ruins. There was a scarlet bloodstain at the corner of his mouth... He didn¡¯t reach out his hand to wipe it off, or counterattack in anger. Instead, a faint, eerie smile emerged on his face.

    Yue Huan was already regretting after unleashing the punch. He sensed the surroundings be quiet at once, and countless gazes pricking at him like knives, making his back feel a chill all of a sudden. But thinking of Yun Che¡¯s attitude and words just now, his face turned gloomy once again as he let out a snort.

    The attention of all the moon guards and moon god envoys in the vicinity had focused at this side of the city. They were just about to rush over when a sudden, low shout caused their bodies to shake intensely and firmly stop in ce.

    ¡°What is going on!?¡±

    This voice contained such coercion that it instantly made everyone feel suffocated. The gloomy looking Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi shivered upon hearing it and their expressions changed suddenly...

    It was because the source of the low shout was none other than the Moon God Emperor himself!

    Before the shout vanished into the air, a sky-shrouding mighty force poured down from above their heads. The two people raised their heads subconsciously to see the Moon God Emperor high in the sky above them, with an angry look in his eyes.

    He nced at the two of them, and then at Yun Che who had just stood up in the distance as blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. His expression became iparably dark, ¡°Yue Huan, Jinxi, the grand event on this day is not only rted to this king but also to the future of the Moon God Realm! You actually dared act so unbridled and even hurt an honored guest... Who gave you permission to behave like this!?¡±

    The anger of a god emperor was no trivial matter. Yue Huan was already regretting attacking someone in his extreme anger, but who would have thought that his action would directly provoke the Moon God Emperor. The two princes kneeled down in a flurry, ¡°Royal... royal father, please calm your anger. It was... Yun Che... It was Yun Che who spoke offensive words first. This child just lost control over himself for a moment... royal father, calm your anger. This child understands that he hasmitted a mistake.¡±

    They thought that the Moon God Emperor was only being polite in front of everyone to call someone like Yun Che an ¡°honored guest¡±, but they didn¡¯t know that Yun Che really deserved to be called so in Moon God Emperor¡¯s opinion. The god emperors, as the existences of the highest level in the God Realm, were much clearer than anyone about the meaning of the Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s prophecy.

    On this day, he had even specially instructed his subordinates to bring Yun Che into the main hall.

    After the Conferred God Battle, every great king realm was racking its brain to rope Yun Che in, and the Dragon Monarch wanted to take in him as his adopted child even. But Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi, these youngest sons of his, actually punched him in the presence of all the people... and on such an auspicious asion too.

    Seeing such a thing had brought him close to flying into a rage.

    ¡°You still dare quibble!¡± The Moon God Emperor grew even angrier. ¡°Do you no longer care about this royal father of yours!?¡±

    ¡°This child... this child won¡¯t dare quibble with you,¡± Yue Huan said in a frightened voice. He pointed towards Yun Che, ¡°Yun Che not only spoke offensive words to your child, he also insulted Big Brother and the Moon God Realm. If it wasn¡¯t so, I... I wouldn¡¯t dare fight during the wedding ceremony of royal father, no matter how courageous he was.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor raised his brows, as his eyes turned to Yun Che. Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi were two of the outstanding people among his descendents. Yue Jinxi was a bit arrogant and willful, but Yue Huan had always been steady. If he didn¡¯t lose his reason due to extreme anger, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to start a fight here.

    With his hands on his chest, Yun Che slowly stood straight in ce, and said in an unhurried voice, ¡°There is no enmity between me and the two respected princes, and I haven¡¯t even seen this ¡®Big Brother¡¯ they speak of. They suddenly came over to my ce and imed that they havee to warn me on behalf of their ¡®Big Brother¡¯ to stay far away from the Lady Goddess. That is it. Later, they also ridiculed me by saying that my achievement as ¡°Conferred God Number One¡± is nothing in the eyes of their Moon God Realm.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor frowned upon hearing the first half of his words, but thest few words caused his barely suppressed anger to shoot up.

    All the profound practitioners, from the lower to the upper star realms, also revealed anger on their faces.

    ¡°I did no more than say a few things in rebuttal, and they immediately attacked me in return. They are truly quite domineering, just as you would expect of the princes of the Moon God Realm. It seems that anyone who isn¡¯t from a king realm doesn¡¯t even have the worth to be looked at by the princes,¡± Yun Che said in a cold voice.

    Each and every word of Yun Che¡¯s was tinged with ridicule, but as all the outstanding individuals of the Eastern Divine Region were present at the ce and watching the whole thing with anger in their eyes, how could the Moon God Emperor reprimand Yun Che for speaking like this? His gaze turned gloomy, as he shouted in a stern voice, ¡°You two really said such things?¡±

    Yue Huan gnashed his teeth as his body turned cold. He could vaguely feel that he was likely set up by Yun Che. Yue Jinxi shivered as he said while stammering, ¡°It... It was a momentary slip of the tongue...¡±

    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± The Moon God Emperor flew into a rage when he heard Yue Jinxi¡¯s words of acknowledgement. As people from a king realm, they definitely had the qualifications to look down on others, but to voice such thoughts and be heard by the outstanding individuals of the Eastern Divine Region was apletely different matter.

    ¡°Although Yun Che isn¡¯t from a king realm, this king has personally witnessed him obtaining his title of ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ and he is also the pride of this generation of our Eastern Divine Region. How could you dare humiliate him so!?¡± Every word of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s was soul-suppressing, ¡°You speaking such words is no different from insulting the whole Eastern Divine Region! Hurry up and apologize to Yun Che!¡±

    Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi raised their heads as they remained dumbstruck. They were basically unable to believe their years... That distinguished princes of the Moon God Realm like them would actually have to apologize to a profound practitioner from a middle star realm!?

    However, Yun Che suddenly said at this time, ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology. I am an insignificant profound practitioner from a lower realm, so I really don¡¯t deserve to receive an apology from the respected princes. But, there¡¯s something that I¡¯d like to ask of the Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the Moon God Emperor raised his brows. He had watched Yun Che¡¯s whole journey from a ¡°cheater¡± to the Conferred God Number One. This guy was a genuine monster, and also had the temper of one.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes to slits, ¡°The two respected princes imed that the title of ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ was worth nothing in their eyes, and then also said that I don¡¯t deserve to exchange moves with them. It seems that the cultivation of the two respected princes is extraordinarily high without a doubt, and a ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ like me doesn¡¯t even have the qualification to be noticed by them.¡±

    ¡°It is rare to be able to enter the Moon Good Realm, and getting the chance to see the two respected princes as well. There is no way I, Yun Che, could miss such a precious opportunity. So I ask for advice from the two respected princes, in order to properly understand the difference between me and them. At the same time, it could also be considered as an event to liven things up on this day of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s grand marriage.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Huanzhi and others had a very anxious look on their faces. Unlike just a while ago, Yun Che was challenging the princes in front of everyone right now. So long as the Moon God Emperor agreed to it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go back on his words.

    They were princes of a king realm, and were level three Divine Kings!

    The Moon God Emperor nced at Yun Che. He slowly nodded and said straightforwardly, ¡°All right! Yue Huan, you spar with Yun Che. If you lose, you¡¯ll be severely punished. If you win, I¡¯ll forgive your misdeed today.¡±

    Hearing his words, Yue Huan was startled first, and then overjoyed, as he promptly responded, ¡°Understood! This child will follow royal father¡¯smand.¡±

    The fear in his heart swept away like retreating tide water, and he muttered inwardly: How can I possibly lose to someone who is merely at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm? Royal father is siding with me here, after all.

    Yun Che was quite surprised to see the Moon God Emperor so readily agree to his request, before he said, ¡°Moon God Emperor seems to have misunderstood me. What I meant just now... was to face both princes.¡±

    While the people were immediately shocked several times greater than earlier, Yun Che slowly raised his hand and pointed to Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi, ¡°You two,e at me together.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Has Yun Che lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°The two princes are... level three Divine Kings, you know!¡±

    ¡°There is much more to their strength. The ¡®Divine Moon Art¡¯ and the ¡®Heavenly Breaking Jade Art¡¯ of the Moon God Realm are the topmost level profound arts of the Eastern Divine Region... Although Yun Che was able to crush Luo Changsheng, it is almost impossible for him to win against either one of the two great princes.¡±

    Even Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes were quivering at this time, and she repeatedly thought about persuading him against doing such a thing.

    Everyone in the Eastern Divine Region knew that Yun Che was able to defeat Luo Changsheng, who was at the first level of the Divine King Realm with his lower cultivation of the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Luo Changsheng might be the youngest Divine King of the Eastern Divine Region, but he had just entered the Divine King Realm when Yun Che had defeated him, and it was likely that even his foundation was unconsolidated at the time. These two princes, on the other hand, had been at the Divine King Realm for nearly fifty years, and had also practiced the topmost level profound art of a king realm. There was no way Luo Changsheng couldpare to them!

    It would be hard to believe in his victory even when he was fighting just one of them... Let alone, facing the two at the same time.

    The absolute majority of the crowd present had watched the Conferred God Battle with their own eyes, but they still felt that Yun Che was simply talking like a crazy person.

    The hearts of Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi were filled with anger, hate, and difort, but when they heard Yun Che¡¯s words, they almostughed aloud. They suddenly started to feel that there was some problem with this Yun Che¡¯s brain.

    Thinking back to his words and attitude earlier, this feeling only got stronger and stronger.

    If there wasn¡¯t some problem with his brain, how could the profound practitioner of a trivial middle star realm dare sh with, and insult, princes of the Moon God Realm such as them.

    The Moon God Emperor gave Yun Che a nce, before he slowly nodded his head again, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do as you ask. However, since it¡¯s an event to ¡®liven things up¡¯, there is no need for weapons.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Che indifferently nodded his head.

    ¡°Yue Huan, Jinxi, this whole thing started because of you, so you have to do as he wishes. Spar with him to express your apology,¡± the Moon God Emperor said in a in voice. ¡°As I stated just now, if you lose, you¡¯ll be severely punished. If you win, I¡¯ll forgive your misdeed today.¡±

    ¡°Understood, royal father.¡± Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi answered at the same time, with an unusual look in their eyes... At least, there was no fear within them now.

    Standing above the clouds, Qianye Ying¡¯er coldly snorted, ¡°These two are really idiots.¡±

    She picked up the marriage contract between her fingers and sealed it with her profound energy. Afterwards, her slender fingers lightly danced in the air as she quickly imprinted a few rows of golden words on the surface of the profound energy it was enveloped with.

    Her eyes turned to the main hall, ¡°Now that everyone is distracted, this is an absolutely great chance for us. I¡¯ll send it to Xing Juekong, and given his ¡®wisdom¡¯, he will naturally know how to make use of it.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Gu Zhu let out a dryugh. There was emotion contained within his long drawn-out sigh, ¡°Using the Southern Divine Region to kill the Heavenly ughter Star God with poison, using the Heavenly Wolf Star God to get the World-Defying Heavenly Manual, using the incident of Yue Wugou to cause both the Star God Realm and Moon God Realm suffer, having the god emperor mention Yun Che as your marriage candidate, and consequently, making him the enemy of countless people, all so that he is is forced to enter the Brahma Heaven God Realm. And now, making the Star God Emperor also willingly use his mouth for Miss¡¯ sake...¡±

    ¡°The profound way of Miss has clearly reached the ultimate level of the world. Without even putting in any real effort, you can always cause great changes in the world effort. Even this old man can¡¯t help but feel admiration.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said with an indistinct smile, ¡°Unless there¡¯s absolutely no way out, never reveal your trump cards. It was you who told me this over and over again in the past.¡±

    She lightly pushed forward her jade-like hand that seemed to be covered in chilly snow. Immediately, the marriage contract with bizarre golden words slowly drifted downward. It appeared to be carried by the breeze, but it entered into the main hall with iparable uracy, and fell right before the Star God Emperor.

    When it began to fall, the profound energy left on itpletely disappeared, too. Even someone as capable as a god emperor would definitely be unable to track down the one who sent it.

    He reached out his hand and grabbed the marriage contract.

    Seeing the golden words floating on it, the Star God Emperor narrowed his eyes a bit, as they released a dangerous and unusual light. Then, he slowly opened the marriage contract...

 Chapter 1281 - Absolute Suppression

    <strong>Chapter 1281 - Absolute Suppression</strong>

    ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s behavior is very odd today,¡± Huo Poyun said in a low voice. There was a deeply anxious look in his eyes.

    ¡°...Don¡¯t say anything else,¡± Huo Rulie said. Thinking of the exchange of words between Yun Che and Mu Bingyun, he was filled with apprehension right now.

    ¡°Jinxi, you go first.¡± Yue Huan patted Yue Jinxi¡¯s shoulder, then took a few steps backward.

    What a joke. Yun Che might be trying to court death by losing his mind in arrogance and wanting to face the two of them together. However, as princes of the Moon God Realm, as well as level three Divine Kings, how could they truly do so? Especially against a profound practitioner who was not only from a ce lower than a king realm, but was also just at the fifth level of Divine Spirit Realm... Doing such a thing would be degrading their own identities, and would lose face in front of others.

    Yue Jinxi didn¡¯t refuse. He had a stomach full of anger and was dying to teach Yun Che a harsh lesson. He stretched out his hand towards Yun Che, indicating for him to make the first move, ¡°Since you so want to receive our guidance this much,e, let¡¯s get this started.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t utter a word in response. His figure shot up into the air as he punched straight towards Yue Jinxi¡¯s head.

    Even when facing the profound aura of the mid-stage Divine Spirit Realm head-on, Yue Jinxi didn¡¯t feel the least bit constricted. He stayed still in ce and only reached out with his right hand unhurriedly, with a domineering expression on his face.

    It was apparent that he wanted to stop Yun Che¡¯s attack, which seemed to contain all his power, in a very carefree and rxed manner.

    On the other side, Yue Huan had his arms crossed across his chest, and no fluctuation of profound energy could be sensed from his body. He simply didn¡¯t appear to have the intention of fighting Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s speed was very fast, and he arrived before Yue Jinxi in the blink of an eye. Yue Jinxi narrowed his eyes, as his stretched out palm grabbed at Yun Che¡¯s fist with lightning speed...

    A light sound rang out. Suddenly, his palm only swept through the air, and an afterimage was speedily dispersing before his eyes.

    On the other hand, Yun Che¡¯s figure had rushed towards Yue Huan in an iparably strange way. He opened the gate of ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± as profound energy erupted from his body all of a sudden. His speed became several times faster, and he sent a straight punch towards Yue Huan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡±

    As if a volcano had erupted in front of them, the nearby profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region were blown far, far away, and the expressions of Yue Jinxi and Yue Huan abruptly changed at the same time... It wasn¡¯t that the two of them hadn¡¯t seen the profound image of the Conferred God Battle, but that watching the profound image and personally facing the spirit pressure erupted by Yun Che were twopletely different concepts. Despite being Divine Kings of a king realm, both of them were so utterly panic-stricken that they began to feel suffocated.

    Yue Huan was, after all, a level three Divine King. Confronting the sudden attack from Yun Che, his profound energy unleashed almost instinctively, and he somehow managed to raise his crossed arms in front of his chest...

    BANG!!

    Yue Huan¡¯s arms were firmly struck aside as Yun Che¡¯s punchnded right at the center of his chest.

    Yue Huan¡¯s back protruded all of a sudden, after which, a streak of blood spurted out like an arrow released from a bowstring. He was instantly blown a few kilometers away.

    ¡°Royal brother!!¡± Yue Jinxi turned around at once. He waspletely dumbfounded, as his pupils contracted in great confusion.

    ¡°Eh... Ah...¡±

    Yue Huan propped himself up with his arms. He was just trying to get up when he once again kneeled on the ground as blood continuously trickled out of his mouth... His vision was blurry and he could barely see the color of his blood... It was as if countless volcanoes had erupted within his body.

    His entire body shivered and he found it simply unbelievable that his Divine King level body was actually injured to such an extent by just a punch from Yun Che... It was even more unbelievable that Yun Che, who was only at the mid-stage Divine Spirit Realm, was able to unleash such terrifying power.

    Compared to his injuries, it was the feeling of shame that he felt even more intensely, which was gnawing at his mind like devils or ghosts!

    Yue Jinxi was dumbstruck, Yue Huan was still kneeling on the ground, and the moon guards and moon god envoys around them were all totally shocked. Profound images were, after all, no more than just a projection of image. Without seeing it with their own eyes, no one would think that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength at the Divine Spirit Realm could shoot up to such a terrifying extent.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t take advantage of the dumbfounded Yue Jinxi tounch another attack at him. It was as if he felt it beneath him to do such a thing. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Considering how you look down on us profound practitioners who aren¡¯t from a king realm, I thought that you two would be quite powerful. Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Yun Che had done enough preparation to allow him to act like this. He had angered the two princes, made them say improper remarks and attack him in rage, and then he purposely let himself get hurt, too... But even if it was so, his words still caused numerous profound practitioners to feel nervous in their hearts.

    In the end, this ce was Divine Moon City, and the two people he was facing were none other than sons of the Moon God Emperor... How could he ridicule them in such a manner?

    However, there was no fluctuation of emotions on the face of Moon God Emperor. Instead, an unusual light shed through the depths of his eyes.

    It was at this time that Yue Huan finally managed to stand on his feet. He was panting heavily, as ayer of lustrous light, like that of a bright moon, shone on his body.

    ¡°Divine Moon Art!¡± many profound practitioners cried out in a low voice.

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡± He wanted to call Yun Che out for his underhanded sneak attack, but the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately swallowed the words together with his blood. It was because he knew that shouting them aloud would only cause him to be looked down upon even more.

    Forcibly suppressing his injuries and his chaotic profound aura, he roared in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Jinxi, let¡¯s face him together... with all our power!¡±

    The instant he finished his words, a white figure shed before his eyes all of a sudden. Yun Che had already rushed over to him like lightning. The chilly, blue profound light on his body made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice-cold abyss.

    Yue Huan¡¯s eyes widened in fear. There was no way he would be careless any longer, no matter how foolish he was. He thrust his arms out and unleashed all of his profound energy, but due to being severely injured and afraid, he subconsciously took apletely defensive stance.

    Bang-bang-bang-bang...

    Yun Che¡¯s had a chilly look in his eyes. The energy he possessed after entering the ¡°Rumbling Heaven¡± state bombarded Yue Huan¡¯s body like a torrential rainfall. Yue Huan was barely holding on as he constantly retreated in the face of such fierce attacks. His injuries grew a bit more severe with every step he took backwards, and gradually, blood started oozing out of his nostrils and ears...

    Yue Jinxi¡¯s face had be red. While Yun Che and Yue Huan were fighting, he had channeled the Divine Moon Art to its limit. Following, all the power of divine moon gathered at his right arm, causing it to release brilliant, white light, like that from a jade stone.

    A look of viciousness shed through his eyes. His speed exploded in an instant, as his right arm, which had the terrifying divine power concentrated around it, aimed at the center of Yun Che¡¯s back.

    ¡°Behind you!!¡± Huo Poyun cried out unconsciously.

    However, it was already toote for a warning as Yue Jinxi¡¯s speed was really too fast. In less than one-tenth of a second, his right arm, which had divine light gathered around it, attacked straight toward the center of Yun Che¡¯s back.

    Then, his arm passed right through him and firmly smashed into Yue Huan¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°Wuaaahh!¡±

    Yue Huan curled his body in pain as he was once again blown far, far away, and was unable to stand up for a long while.

    He wasn¡¯t severely injured by Yun Che¡¯s punch, but this sudden all-out attack from Yue Jinxi almost knocked him out.

    Yue Jinxi was immediately taken aback to see such a thing... But, it was a fatal mistake to be absent-minded for even a moment during a fierce battle of a Divine King level.

    BOOM!!

    Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared behind Yue Jinxi and then heavily elbowed thetter¡¯s spine.

    ¡°It seems that Yun Che¡¯s Moon Splitting Cascade has reached the realm where he can use it whenever and however he wants.¡± Mu Bingyun sighed in a low voice.

    At this moment, Yue Jinxi was feeling as if all his flesh, as well as every bone and blood vessel in his body had thoroughly burst apart. He suddenly realized why Yue Huan was in such a sorry state just from getting hit by a single punch from Yun Che.

    Yue Jinxi was kicked away like a leather ball, and by the time he came to himself, he was already lying a couple kilometers away.

    Yue Huanid prostrate on ground as he crazily spit a few mouthfuls of blood. He cursed in an angry voice, ¡°Yue Jinxi, are you blind or what!!?¡±

    He had just cursed angrily when he suddenly discovered that Yun Che¡¯s ice-cold eyes were very close to his own. It made the hair of his whole body stand on end.

    A Divine King was a mighty existence, after all. There was no way he would bepletely defeated so easily. Yue Huan suddenly gritted his teeth as he crossed his arms without caring about his injuries. Immediately, a dark moon expanded before him and firmly resisted Yun Che¡¯s offense.

    ¡°Yun Che... Die, you bastard!!¡±

    A loud shout was heard soon after, one that clearly indicated that the owner of the voice had lost his reason in anger. Blood was trickling down from the corner of Yue Jinxi¡¯s mouth, but he stillunched a powerful attack from above like a furious, vile beast... He had learned his lesson now, so instead of aiming at Yun Che¡¯s back, he chose to attack the side of his body.

    Yun Che, however, didn¡¯t give him a nce, or pull himself back to avoid Yue Jinxi. His energy fully concentrated on Yue Huan¡¯s body, as he quickly suppressed the dark moon to such an extent that its shape became distorted.

    When Yue Jinxi¡¯s energy was about to hit the target, a golden light shed in front of his eyes all of a sudden.

    A Golden Crow Manifest God!

    Everyone knew of the rumor that Yun Che had a special manifestation art, but knowing something and seeing it personally were twopletely different things. In face of this power that was totally beyond the bounds of Yun Che¡¯s cultivation level, even if Yue Jinxi had lived a thousand years more, he would still absolutely be caught unprepared when confronting it for the first time...

    BOOM!!

    Before Yue Jinxi could let out a shout in fright, the Golden Crow Manifest God struck him right in the face.

    A scream resounded in the sky as all the profound energy unleashed by Yue Jinxi dispersedpletely. His body was set on fire, and he fell head first onto the ground.

    Silence instantly came over Divine Moon City, so much so that even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard.

    Each and every profound practitioner of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s lower, middle, and upper star realms, and even the moon guards and moon god envoys of the Moon God Realm, couldn¡¯t help but be stupefied at such a development. Countless people felt their hearts tighten up, and many others were swallowing down their saliva constantly... This monster called Yun Che, who had caused sensation in the entire God Realm, had once again made them see something that was really difficult to believe.

    Earlier, almost no one dared believe that he could defeat the two princes... They had thought that even defeating one of them would be a difficult task for him.

    Yet, facing the two great sons of the Moon God Emperor, two level three Divine Kings, he was actually able to... wreck them thoroughly!

    He had totally destroyed them from start to end!!

    Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi were two Divine Kings of a king realm. The strength they possessed was certainly self-evident. But when the two of them fought Yun Che, they looked like monkeys who had just learned to walk. Not only were their bodies battered, they also got tricked by their opponent again and again. In the short time when it was almost impossible to react, they were severely injured by Yun Che, one after another.

    On the other hand, there wasn¡¯t the slightest injury on Yun Che¡¯s body. Not a crease was visible on his Ice Phoenix snow robe, not a speck of dust was visible, either.

    Only fifteen days had passed since Yun Che had defeated Luo Changsheng.

    At this time, they had had finally begun to notice that on thest day of the Conferred God Battle, Yun Che hadn¡¯t disyed his full strength when he suppressed Luo Changsheng with absolute strength!

    He hadn¡¯t used even half of his strength!

    Yun Che didn¡¯t continue to attack any further. With both of his hands behind his back, he coldly smiled at the utterly miserable-looking princes of the Moon God Realm that were a distance away, ¡°Is this your so-called strength that I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to challenge?¡±

    When he was going all-out, Yun Che¡¯s battle strength was definitely above either of them.

    But if the two great princes at the Divine King Realm were to join hands, it would absolutely be enough to cause him significant trouble.

    However, unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t just battle strength that they were inferior inpared to Yun Che.

    Yun Che had gained his strength by treading on numerous corpses. He had experienced countless situations where he could die at any moment. But the two great princes of the Moon God Realm had an honorable background and standing, so they had never gone through any life and death battles.

    They were several times older than Yun Che, and their knowledge of the profound way surpassed Yun Che¡¯s by a great realm, but when speaking of battle sense, the two of thembined were not even worthy to bepared to Yun Che.

    Getting severely injured... suffering total defeat... and as a result,pletely losing their dignity... When they heard Yun Che¡¯s sarcastic words at this time, blood filled the eyes of both Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi. Then, they mustered all the strength left in their bodies and pounced towards Yun Che like crazy, wild beasts.

    As the princes of a king realm, they had never suffered such a setback and humiliation... To top it off, it was happening with everybody watching!

    Yun Che slowly took a step ahead with an indifferent look in his eyes.

    But the moment he took this casual step, everyone saw a blur before their eyes, after which, three Yun Che¡¯s appeared all of a sudden... Every one of them had the perfect form and aura of Yun Che.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!¡± High above the clouds, Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a light tone.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Two loud sounds resounded in the area. As the profound energies of Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi shattered the two fake images among the three Yun Ches, their bodies were hit by the aftershock of each other¡¯s energy, which made them almost vomit blood.

    As for the real body of Yun Che, it was less than sixty meters above them in the sky. He waved his arm downward, using the edge of his palm as the de of a sword. A vast, mighty force poured down from above, apanied by the momentary howl of a wolf.

    Wild Fang!

    BOOM----

    The mightiness of this attack caused the world to shake, as if the vault of heaven was crumbling down. Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi appeared like two bundles of rice straw that were drawn in the hurricane of the doomsday, and blood spilled all round amidst their iparably mournful screams...

    BANG!!

    A loud sound rang out once again. The ground below their feet paved with moonlight stones caved in all of sudden, and a bottomless ditch cracked open in no time.

 Chapter 1282 - Shocking Development

    <strong>Chapter 1282 - Shocking Development</strong>

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    ¡°Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome!?¡±

    ¡°How can Yun Che use Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome!?¡±

    ...........

    As the second sword style, Wild Fang, thoroughly defeated Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi, it caused countless people to cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Oh? Heavenly Wolf¡¯s sword art?¡± High above the clouds, Gu Zhu felt a bit doubtful.

    ¡°Hmph, who would have thought that Xing Juekong would go so far to rope Yun Che in...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slightly raised her brows, before speaking in a light tone. ¡°No, perhaps he was not the one who intended to teach this sword art to Yun Che.¡±

    Countless gazes shifted towards the location of the Star God Emperor. They discovered that instead of being surprised there was a vague, strange smile on his face. Even the Heavenly Origin Star God and the four star guards apanying him didn¡¯t look too surprised, either.

    All the people understood something in their hearts.

    The Moon God Emperor stretched out his hand to make a grabbing gesture in the air. Immediately, Yue Huan and Yue Jinxi, who were blown extremely far away, flew back to him as if a formless suction power was acting on them, and smashed onto the ground nearby.

    Their bodies werepletely dyed with blood and constantly twitching. It was clearly impossible for them to stand up on their own. Yue Jinxi, in particr, had most of his hair burned off and his whole face was scorched too. He appeared to be in an extremely miserable state.

    The pitiful sight of the two great princes was really frightening, and everyone had a deep look of worry in their eyes as they gazed at Yun Che... No matter how many points he had in his favor, it was certainly not a good thing to beat the two princes to such an extent inside Divine Moon City.

    After all, it was the same as giving a hard p in the face of the Moon God Realm!

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, despite the fact that his two sons were beaten so utterly in his own territory and hadpletely lost their dignity, the Moon God Emperor wasn¡¯t angry in the least, nor was there an unpleasant look on his face. Instead, he slowly nodded his head, ¡°Yue Huan, Jinxi, do you now understand why Yun Che is the ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯?¡±

    Yue Huan¡¯s and Yue Jinxi¡¯s bodies were twitching, and there were painful expressions on their faces... They had thought that Yun Che daring to beat them to such an extent would definitely make the Moon God Emperor furious, and it was also quite likely that Yun Che would be killed off.

    But, hearing the words of their royal father, he actually seemed to be... praising Yun Che!?

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che raised his brows.

    ¡°Make sure to remember the disgrace and crushing defeat you experienced today. If you can make up for the dignity you have lost some day, your suffering today will not have been in vain!¡±

    He didn¡¯tfort them, nor punish Yun Che, but instead lectured them on their defeat. Yue Huan wanted to say something but his throat was writhing in pain, and he was finding it difficult to utter any sounds. Then, his whole body spasmed, and he passed out soon after.

    Watching Yue Huan faint, Yue Jinxi eyes rolled up as he passed out too... It was not clear whether he had truly fainted or was just pretending.

    ¡°Take them away from here,¡± the Moon God Emperor said with a light sigh and a wave of his hand. Afterwards, he turned his eyes to Yun Che, ¡°This king has too many descendants that have different talents and natures, but are enjoying their lives under my wings. It is hard for them to avoid bing conceited and start looking down on all who are not from a king realm. It¡¯s the same with Yue Huan and Jinxi, so this incident could be considered a very good lesson to them.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, if you have free time in the future, you can often visit the Moon God Realm as a guest. Fix these good-for-nothing descendants on the behalf of this king and let them know that what is meant by ¡®there is always someone better out there¡¯.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded upon listening to the words of the Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor is exaggerating,¡± Yun Che replied. He actually felt sincerity in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s words.

    ¡°Haah.¡± The Moon God Emperor let out a long sigh for some reason. He gave Yun Che a deep nce, ¡°This king has numerous descendants. If even one of them could be half as capable as you, this king... would have no regrets even in the face of death.¡±

    Such high evaluation of Yun Che by the Moon God Emperor astounded the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region, as well as the people of the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was evidently taken aback, too. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to such words.

    He was trying to embarrass the Moon God Realm with his actions just now.

    But the conclusion of the whole thing was totally different from his expectations.

    The Moon God Emperor wasn¡¯t embarrassed and didn¡¯t be angry. From his sigh and the words ¡°no regrets even in the face of death¡±, Yun Che could even feel a faint feeling of helplessness and... sorrow?

    p!

    p!

    p!

    A crisp and clear pping sound rang out in the area, as the Star God Emperor walked over while pping his hands. There was a smile on his face, ¡°Good! This is truly good! Just by speaking a few words, the Moon God Emperor changed the meaning of such an extremely disgraceful matter. Not only have you managed to keep your dignity, but you also showed yourself to be a very magnanimous person. You are truly worthy of being the emperor of Moon God Realm. This king truly admires your ability.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor turned around as he said with augh, ¡°It seems that the Star God Emperor has some advice for me?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare advise you,¡± the Star God Emperor inly said before smiling. ¡°I only have a few doubts, and hope that the Moon God Emperor would be generous enough to dispel them.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the Moon God Emperor slightly narrowed his eyes. He was getting the woman of zed ss to be his empress during his great wedding on this day, so the Star God Emperor would naturally be extremely unhappy. The Star God Emperor¡¯s face had been dark and gloomy this whole time but they now contained an unusual light, which made the Moon God Emperor be on his guard all of a sudden.

    ¡°This king wants to ask whether the god empress, that the Moon God Emperor is about to marry, has ¡®Xia¡¯ as her surname?¡± the Star God Emperor asked.

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che suddenly raised his brows.

    The eyes of Moon God Emperor shook faintly, but he smiled in an iparably calm manner, ¡°Correct. May I ask how you came to know about it?¡±

    The Star God Emperor didn¡¯t answer his question. The smile on his face grew even more mysterious, ¡°Then, does this ¡®Xia Qingyue¡¯ have ¡®two, five, four, six¡¯ in the year, month, day, hour of her birth respectively?¡±

    Hearing these words, Yun Che opened his eyes wide in shock as his brows furrowed.

    It was because the Star God Emperor had correctly spoken Xia Qingyue¡¯s date of birth... There wasn¡¯t the slightest mistake!

    What¡¯s going on!?

    The Moon God Emperor was intensely shocked in his heart.

    For the sake of her protection, and because her existence was treated in an extremely special manner in the Moon Good Realm, although Xia Qingyue had stayed in the Moon God Realm for many years, there were extremely few people who hade into contact with her. In the entire Moon God Realm, there were only three people, including the Moon God Emperor and Xia Qingyue herself, who knew about her date of birth.

    Why would the Star God Emperor be aware of it?

    The Moon God Emperor didn¡¯t reply straight away. A faint smile emerged at the corner of his mouth, but the expression in his eyes slowly turned grim, ¡°Just what exactly does the Star God Emperor want to say?¡±

    The people around became absolutely silent as the two great God Emperors conversed with each other. The atmosphere in the area also grew heavy all of a sudden. It was because they could clearly feel that there was something fishy about this conversation.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Star God Emperor let out a loudugh. ¡°This king was a bit doubtful until now, unable to believe the thing before his eyes. But seeing Moon God Emperor¡¯s reaction, it indeed seems be the truth. Oh, it has really broadened the horizons of this king!¡±

    ¡°...What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Moon God Emperor,¡± the smile on the Star God Emperor¡¯s face gradually faded, as his face turned colder bit by bit. ¡°Despite being the realm king of the Moon God Realm, you actually want to marry a woman who is already married as your empress. This is a vition of people¡¯s emotions and themon sense we are supposed to act ording to. It¡¯s an act that vites the heavenlyws and the principles of human rtions! If this despicable action of taking someone else¡¯s wife by force was something that only concerned you, it might be still all right for you, but are you not afraid of the Moon God Realm also bing theughingstock of all the people under the heavens!?¡±

    The words of the Star God Realm sounded as if countless thunderbolts had simultaneously bombarded in the area. Everyone was dumbstruck upon hearing them.

    The god empress... was already married?

    The Moon God Emperor... wants to take someone else¡¯s wife by force?

    Each and every word said by the Star God Emperor was world-shocking, so much so that all the profound practitioners heard countless thunderps inside their heads. Everyone from the Moon God Realm; the Moon Gods, the moon envoys, the moon guards... all of them red at the Star God Emperor. If the one who spoke such words wasn¡¯t the Star God Emperor, they would have captured and even killed him on the spot.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The Moon God Emperor, however, began tough in response. His voice also grew cold, ¡°Xing Juekong, this king already knew that you certainly have ill intentions behinding here personally, but I never thought that you¡¯d utter such malicious and ndering words. You have greatly hurt and disappointed this king. So when the distinguished Star God Emperor bes jealous, he can also turn into a mad dog that has lost its mind.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor had called the Star God Emperor directly by his name instead of using his ¡°god emperor¡± title, and he hadn¡¯t held back in the least with his sarcastic remark, either. It was apparent that he was truly angered now, even if he looked calm on the surface.

    The Star God Emperor wasn¡¯t the least bit furious, and instead smiled at him, ¡°nder? Which part of this king¡¯s words was nder?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± the Moon God Emperor coldlyughed. ¡°You said that this king¡¯s god empress is already married. Could it be that your divine sense has retrograded to such an extent that you can¡¯t even perceive the aura of her vital yin?¡±

    These words immediately awakened all the people that were in a shocked state until now.

    That¡¯s right! Although the appearance of Xia Qingyue was startling, she hadn¡¯t restrained her aura, and so the aura of her vital yin, and especially that of the zed ss could be sensed quite clearly by them. Having the aura of vital yin proved that she was obviously a virgin.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Star God Emperorughed aloud. ¡°How does possessing the aura of vital yin have anything to do with whether she is married or not? Yue Wuya, you need to exin just what is meant by this!¡±

    The Star God Emperor turned over his palm as an opened wedding contract appeared on it. Following, starlight flickered in his hand, and the words inscribed on the contract immediately projected in the sky above. Everyone or sent could read them very clearly.

    On the wedding contract, the names of Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue were inscribed, theirplete date of birth, as well as the words Blue Wind and Floating Cloud...

    ¡°Yun Che, what is going on here?¡± Standing beside Yun Che, Mu Bingyun asked in a low voice with knitted brows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Che shook his head, but other than feeling confused, he already had a rough guess... It was very obvious that someone had been eavesdropping on his conversation with Mu Bingyun. Otherwise, just the word ¡°Qingyue¡± on the wedding contract was far from enough for the Star God Emperor to be so sure about it referring to none other than Xia Qingyue. That servant girl called Jin Yue, whom he had given the marriage contract to, so she could bring it to Xia Qingyue, was definitely robbed midway!

    Was it the Star God Emperor, or some other person!?

    ¡°Surname Xia, name Qingyue, and the date of birth also matchedpletely. Does Moon God Emperor want to deny anything? Or does Moon God Emperor want to call it a mere coincidence? Perhaps, you want to say that this marriage contract is fake?¡± The Star God Emperor narrowed his eyes. His words actually sounded as if he wanted toe up with excuses for the Moon God Emperor.

    The eyes of the Moon God Emperor grew a bit gloomy, and his brows also quivered uncontrobly a few times. He looked sideways in the direction of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, but didn¡¯t see the figure of Xia Qingyue.

    He had sensed that it was extremely likely that the contract in the Star God Emperor¡¯s hand was real. Furthermore, the Star God Emperor definitely knew something, or he would not be acting so sure of himself.

    Letting out a sigh inwardly, the eyes of the Moon God Emperor gradually regained their calm, as he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s certainly true that Qingyue¡¯s surname is Xia, and her date of birth alsopletely matches with the one on this marriage contract. It is definitely possible for this marriage contract in your hand to be real.¡±

    Woaaaah¡ª¡ª

    The people in Divine Moon City were shocked by the Moon God Emperor¡¯s words.

    ¡°Haha,¡± a light shed across the Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°So the Moon God Emperor acknowledges it after all?¡±

    ¡°Acknowledge?¡± the Moon God Emperor smiled coldly. ¡°Xing Juekong, you seem to be someone who gets excited too soon. In that case, this king doesn¡¯t mind telling you a few things. Qingyue is from the lower realms and she was certainly married to a person at the age of sixteen. The one she married was definitely a man called ¡®Xiao Che¡¯ as mentioned on this wedding contract. Although the two of them didn¡¯t really live the life of a married couple, they were indeed officially wed. This king has known of these things since a long time ago.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it is definitely possible for the contract in your hand to belong to Qingyue. However...¡± the tone of the Moon God Emperor changed. ¡°The marriage contract might still exist, but Qingyue¡¯s previous husband passed away eight years ago. This contract has lost its meaning now. Xing Juekong, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going to be disappointed!¡±

    ¡°Haha, is that so?¡± the Star God Emperor wasn¡¯t panicked in the least. ¡°Moon God Emperor, I¡¯m sure that you really want to know where I got this contract, right?¡±

    Before the Moon God Realm could respond, the Star God Emperor¡¯s gaze shifted right to Yun Che, as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Yun Che, I believe that you certainly recognize this marriage contract, and especially who this ¡®Xiao Che¡¯ person is. I mean this is your big gift to the Moon God Empress to-be, after all.¡±

    Following the words of the Moon God Emperor, everyone¡¯s gaze swiftly focused on Yun Che. The Moon God Emperor also turned around all of a sudden, as an expression of shock and disbelief shed in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°The reason you challenged the two princes of Moon God Realm and defeated them so thoroughly was to dampen the celebration of this wedding ceremony, right?¡± the Star God Emperor said in a gloomy voice. ¡°After all, despite being an unimaginably mighty and towering existence, the Moon God Emperor wanted to steal your wife! Any man would have hated him for his guts, isn¡¯t that it?¡±

    ...........

    It seemed as if the world hadpletely frozen in this instant. It was frighteningly quiet, so much so that even slightest sound of breathing or heartbeat could not be heard.

    The widely opened eyes of all the people were fixed on Yun Che. They were waiting for Yun Che¡¯s reply, but didn¡¯t dare imagine what kind of reply he would have for them...

    Yun Che raised his eyes slowly, as they came into contact with those of the Moon God Emperor. He replied with no expression on his face, ¡°Yes, that marriage contract is mine. The ¡®Xiao Che¡¯ on it is none other than me.¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Vanishing Moon

    Chapter 1283 - Vanishing Moon

    BUZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che¡¯s tone had not been too serious, but it had exploded in the brains of everyone present like a huge lightning bolt that came out of the blue... They hade today to attend the Moon God Emperor¡¯s earth-shaking wedding celebration, so they had definitely never thought that they would be shaken by so many shocking events, one after the other, that it left their very souls trembling.

    The god empress that was due to be wed to the Moon God Emperor was actually Yun Che¡¯swfully wedded wife!?

    Holy shit...

    Even if all of the otherworldly talents in the universe gathered together and brainstormed until their heads cracked open, they would definitely not be able to write such a script.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths had gaped open. The Snow Song and me God Realms were so shocked that their eyes were practically bulging out of their sockets, and their very souls were thrown into confusion. This was especially so for Huo Rulie, his mouth was gaping open so widely that one could just about stuff one Huo Poyun inside.

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes were shaking wildly. He looked at Yun Che for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°You... are truly her...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Yun Che said in a cold and hard voice before he turned and looked towards the Star God Emperor. ¡°However, there is one thing I must make clear. The words that the Moon God Emperor just said did indeed not contain any falsity or excuses. Eight years ago, I was most certainly ¡®dead¡¯.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s brow furrowed greatly upon hearing those words.

    ¡°At that time, everyone thought that I was dead, including Xia Qingyue. Furthermore, after that she arrived in the God Realm and has not seen me again, so naturally she was not aware that I still lived,¡± Yun Che said impassively. ¡°That is also to say that before today, Xia Qingyue was indeed not aware that I was still alive.¡±

    He had definitely not said the words he had just spoken because he wanted to help the Moon God Emperor. Because of Jasmine, he definitely did not have any good feelings towards the Star God Emperor. Furthermore, the Star God Emperor had gotten ahold of his marriage contract and was clearly trying to use him. How could he be willing to be freely manipted as the Star God Emperor¡¯s tool?

    ¡°So to her, the fact that I am still alive is merely an ident that ¡®should not exist¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This marriage contract was something I had given to Xia Qingyue¡¯s maid ¡®Jin Yue¡¯ so that she could hand it over to Xia Qingyue. The purpose of doing all of this was so that she could erase this ¡®ident¡¯ with her own two hands. After all, even though she and I were once husband and wife, our feelings have always been thin and weak. Furthermore, we were separated by ¡®death¡¯ for eight years, heh... I¡¯m afraid that there probably isn¡¯t much left of what was an originally weak and thin rtionship in the first ce. So this marriage contract, that should have long ago been consigned to dust, could perhaps barely be considered to be thest remaining bit.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was very cold and it held nearly no emotion. He looked at the Star God Emperor and even though he was staring directly at a god emperor, his gaze still remained cold and cutting, ¡°Everything I should have said has been said. Right now, I have a question that I wish to pose to the Star God Emperor... Why did this marriage contract end up in your possession!? And how and why did youe to the conclusion that the ¡®Xiao Che¡¯ written on this marriage contract was me?¡±

    The Moon God Emperor stared at Yun Che, aplex look in his eyes that no one else would be able to understand.

    Yun Che¡¯s exnation was beyond the Star God Emperor¡¯s calctions and it had clearly messed up his own schemes. His expression grew faintly rigid as he gave a nd chuckle, ¡°If this king told you that he had just picked it up, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I believe you. Of course I believe you.¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°A distinguished god emperor of a king realm. It is definitely not possible for such a personage to stoop so low as to steal something secretly from another person.¡±

    Everyone present was so shaken up that they felt their brains had been rattled. At this moment, Yun Che was interrogating the Star God Emperor and making certain insinuations about him, and they could not even react in time to feel shock.

    ¡°Ah, so it turns out that he is her first husband who ¡®hase back from the dead¡¯, so it looks like the ¡®taking by force¡¯ hat doesn¡¯t fit anymore,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with some disappointment. ¡°This in addition to the fact Xia Qingyue¡¯s vital yin aura still remains means that Xing Juekong will not be able to throw him for a loop this time.¡±

    When she heard these words, it sounded like this matter had nothing to do with her, ¡°However, being able to irritate Yue Wuya for a moment isn¡¯t a bad idea either. But Yun Che on the other hand... Now things are about to get ugly.¡±

    ¡°But that makes it all the more interesting, yes?¡± Qingye Ying¡¯er said with a faint smile.

    At this moment, a stream of air flowed across the area. The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, that had always been quietly floating in the light of the divine moon, suddenly shed with profound light before it started to slowly move. It continued flying before finallying to rest in the space above Yun Che and the rest of them.

    The curtain of light opened and Xia Qingyue stepped out from behind it. She slowly floated to the ground, and it was as if a celestial fairy from the Moon Pce was descending to the earth.

    A mere glimpse of her from afar had already painted an inestimable portrait of beauty. But now that she hade forward and graced all of them with her presence, it caused a stifling sensation, that was hard to put into words, to assault everyone who saw her.

    Today was the day of her marriage, the day that she was supposed to be a god empress, yet her long moon-white robes were exceptionally spare and simple. It was not even equivalent to the Divine Moon Robes worn by the daughters of the Moon God Emperor. Yet even this startlingly simple attire was exuding an iparably eye-catching brilliance and grace because of her.

    Her eyes were extremely calm and tranquil, they resembled a secluded pool that would never be disturbed by anything. Yet they seemed to hold all the delicate beauty that this world had to offer.

    She merely stood there quietly, neitherughing nor scowling, but all eyes were focused on her. Even the two great god emperors, the Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor, had be mere props in the background when standing next to her, their presence unconsciously forgotten at that moment.

    Yun Che looked at her before slowly averting his gaze. She was still Xia Qingyue, butpared to the past, she hadpletely and utterly changed. She was clearly so close to him, yet she radiated a mysterious and strange illusory feeling, it was as if she was a goddess that had strolled out of an ancient painting... It felt as if she should not exist on this sinful earth.

    This thought silently shed in nearly everyone¡¯s hearts: Perhaps, just based on her heavenly beauty alone, she was sufficiently qualified to be a god empress, even if she did not have a Heart of zed ss. Being at the summit of this universe¡¯s ideal of beauty and grace, was now something that not only belonged to the Dragon Queen and Goddess, but also something that belonged to her.

    ¡°Qingyue,¡° the Moon God Emperor looked at her, aplex look in his eyes, ¡°is Yun Che truly the ¡®previous husband¡¯ that you told me about before?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Xia Qingyue gave a light nod of her head.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The sound of saliva being swallowed spread across the crowd like a wave. It was fine to treat the words of everyone else who had spoken so far as assumptions, but with a single word from Xia Qingyue, this had be an absolutely irrefutable truth.

    Everything that they had heard so far was actually true.

    ¡°...¡± The Moon God Emperor was rendered speechless for a moment before he gave Yun Che a deep look.

    Xia Qingyue lightly turned her gaze to someone else, ¡°Star God Emperor, would it be fine to return that marriage contract to me?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, this was something that was originally the both of yours in the first ce, so it¡¯s natural that it should return to its original owner.¡± The Star God Emperor gave a nd chuckle before pushing out his finger.

    The marriage contract lightly floated over and Xia Qingyue grasped it in her hand.

    ¡°This is something concerning me, so let me be the one to resolve it,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a soft voice.

    The Moon God Emperor inclined his head as his gaze swept over Xia Qingyue and Yun Che separately. After that, he said something that was extremely strange, ¡°If it is him, then he is worthy of you after all.¡±

    With those words, he withdrew.

    Following a gesture of his hand, the rest of them hurriedly withdrew as well. Very quickly, a huge empty space was formed and only Yun Che and Xia Qingyue stood there, in silence in the middle of this empty world... as well as the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce that was floating quietly in the air above them.

    ¡°To think that such a thing would actually happen.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a deep sigh ofment, ¡°Yun Che is the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ while Xia Qingyue possesses the Heart of zed ss and so she is the ¡®daughter of the heavens¡¯. Furthermore, the two of them have been husband and wife and had evene from the same ce.¡±

    Blue Wind Floating Cloud...

    ¡°Yet neither of these people were born in the God Realm. So just what kind of existence is that in the lower realms known as ¡®Neptune¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor gave a dry chuckle upon hearing those words. ¡°During this period of time, the Brahma Monarch God Realm has sent people to scour the lower realms in hopes of finding that known as ¡®Neptune¡¯. I had believed that the stars of this myriad universe were boundless and that this search would be akin to searching for a needle in a great ocean, a most arduous and difficult task. Yet who would have thought that the fortune of my Brahma Monarch God Realm was good and we would indeed find that very.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s gaze swivelled towards him, but his eyes did not hold much expectation.

    ¡°It was exactly as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor thought. That ¡®Neptune¡¯ was a dead and there were no living creatures in it.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was not the least bit surprised, instead heughed in a veryposed manner. ¡°Yun Che is an extremely clever person, so how could it be possible that he would reveal his true origins. Him using ¡®Neptune¡¯ as a shield was somethingpletely logical and natural. But as for you, Brahma Heaven God Emperor. You clearly knew that this information was false yet you spared no effort to search for this anyways. It looks like Yun Che has truly ¡®caught your eye¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor gave a heartyugh at that. ¡°It¡¯s not merely enough to call it ¡®catching my eye¡¯. If not, how would I be willing to betroth Ying¡¯er to him?¡±

    ¡°The will of the Goddess is something I am afraid that even you, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, cannot interfere with. So this so-called ¡®betrothal¡¯ is no more or less the will of the Goddess herself.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes were profound and deep beyond measure. On the final day of the Conferred God Battle, the actions of the Brahma Monarch God Realm may have tricked everyone else, but it could not possibly have tricked him as well, ¡°But given this old one¡¯s minimal understanding of the Goddess, it is not possible for her ¡®betrothal¡¯ to be a genuine one. On the contrary, just this one word alone has caused Yun Che to be hated and envied by an innumerable amount of people. Moreover, this hatred and envy was spread across the entire God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the attention of any one of these people is something far beyond what Yun Che can endure.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor has overthought things,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Yun Che may not be able to endure it, but this old one can most certainly endure it.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said slowly, his voice wasposed but the implication behind his words were clear, ¡°At least for the next three years, no one will be able to touch a hair on his head. As for what happens after the next three years, that is up to his own choices and destiny.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor greatly admired Yun Che. Even though Yun Che had rejected his offer to be his direct disciple, he was still willing to protect him with all of his strength. After all, he was the miracle of the Eastern Divine Region.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor smiled but he did not reply.

    As everyone looked at them with bated breath, Xia Qingyue walked towards Yun Che. When she finally came to a stop, the distance between the two of them was very small, she was merely a single step away from him.

    The two people finally met each other eyes. Their gazes wereposed and not a ripple appeared on their faces... But the ripples of their hearts and souls were known only to themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Xia Qingyue said, her voice as light as a dream.

    ¡°Yes, it has been a long time.¡± Yun Che nodded in response.

    ¡°You practically haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    ¡°Yet you have changed so much.¡±

    ¡°Is the sect still well?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Very much so.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±

    Every word, every action, every expression, and every look was something everyone present could see clearly. They were once husband and wife, yet their words and emotions were as nd and indifferent as two strangers who had met on the road.

    What Xia Qingyue was about to do and what was about to happen next was something everyone very clearly understood.

    On one hand was her previous husband whom she had an extremely indifferent rtionship with, someone who had burst onto the scene with much fanfare in the Eastern Divine Region.

    On the other hand was the realm king of the Moon God Realm, one of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, an existence that stood at the pinnacle of the entire God Realm, the entire universe even.

    There was no simpler choice in the world to make than her choice today.

    Even if one were to make all the concessions in the world, even if Xia Qingyue truly still had feelings for Yun Che, and even if those feelings were of the kind that would not fade even until her death. Given this current scenario and setting, the wedding celebration of a god emperor, she could not make any other choice. Because if she chose to abandon this wedding in the end, it would undoubtedly cause all the dignity and face that the Moon God Emperor had left to go down the drain. It would cause the Moon God Emperor, who was originally about to wash away the shame and humiliation he had suffered because of what had happened to Yue Wugou all those years ago, to truly be the greatestughingstock under heaven.

    The result would be that both she and Yun Che would die under the Moon God Emperor¡¯s thunderous fury.

    She would not, would not dare to, and even more so, it would not be possible for her to.

    As such, Xia Qingyue and Yun Che would sever the final remnants of their bonds, destroy the marriage contract, and go their own ways.

    There was no other possibility.

    ¡°This pair is actually what could be called a golden couple. Ah, how pitiable,¡± Gu Zhu gave a rare sigh ofment.

    ¡°Uncle Gu,¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on Yun Che and Xia Qingyue but Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze was focused on the Moon God Emperor, ¡°don¡¯t you think that Yue Wuya¡¯s reaction is rather strange? When faced with such a situation, just which man can be magnanimous to this extent? What¡¯s more, this is Yue Wuya we are talking about, someone who had suffered such humiliation because of the matter with Yue Wugou.¡±

    Gu Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than eight years. I had never thought that the next time we would meet, it would be in this ce.¡±

    ¡°I had never imagined it either.¡±

    The words exchanged by the two people remained calm andposed, there was no joy or sadness there.

    ¡°Have you always been in the Moon God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve never left it before. How about you? When did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, but I¡¯ve basically been in the Snow Song Realm all this while.¡±

    ¡°The God Realm is vast, and the Eastern Divine Regions is just one of the divine regions within it. Have you ever paid a visit to the other divine regions?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t either. Since that¡¯s the case...¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly extended her arm and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was instantly stunned by her actions. After that, Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice, that sounded like an illusion or dream, rang in his ears, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go and have a look?¡±

    Her celestial voice lingered in his ears as Yun Che was suddenly carried up by Xia Qingyue, before transforming into a shinget which disappeared into the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s curtain of light.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce radiated profound light before it gathered up a vast amount of air and shot into the distance. In just a single instant, it had vanished from the sight of all who had gathered here.

 Chapter 1284 - An Enormous Lie

    Chapter 1284 - An Enormous Lie

    Everything had simply happened far too quickly and far too abruptly. Xia Qingyue had suddenly grabbed ahold of Yun Che¡¯s hand, stunning everyone in the area, but before they even had time to react, the two people had already fled far away using the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce did not besmirch its name as the fastest profound warship in the universe. In just a single instant, it had already crossed over to the horizon that was extremely far away, and even its shadow had vanishedpletely.

    It was the Moon God Emperor and the Moon God Empress¡¯ wedding ceremony, but the Moon God Empress had used the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to run away with Yun Che...

    This result was something that everyone thought was impossible, a result that they had not even bothered to imagine, yet it had happened right before everyone¡¯s eyes. It felt as if they were suddenlypletely shaken, turned inside out by the innumerable lightning bolts and angry tidal waves that were raging around in their hearts...

    The impact this scene had on them was absolutely no less than the impact they had felt when witnessing the nine stage heavenly tribtion at the Conferred God Stage!

    Everyone was absolutely stunned into insensibility as they stood there dumbfounded. The profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region, the moon god envoys, the gathered realm kings, the god emperors... including the Star God Emperor who had been eager to start all of this trouble, and even Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had remained hidden in the clouds above. Each and every one of them had beenpletely and utterly shocked and stupefied by this turn of events.

    The Moon God Emperor simply stood there with a nk stare on his face. But gradually, the features on his face started to twist and his body started to quake. His originally tranquil and dignified face started going a dreadful ghastly pale and his features were swiftly contorting into a face that resembled a sinister demon¡¯s visage.

    He extended an arm that shuddered so violently that it seemed like it was going to fall apart and pointed in the direction that Xia Qingyue had left, before he roared in what was perhaps the most hoarse voice he had ever let out in his life, ¡°Go... and capture... them! Go and capture them!!!!¡±

    After he let out that hoarse scream, the Moon God Emperor¡¯s vision went ck and his entire body swayed. He had actually nearly fallen to the ground.

    That dreadful roar of his caused everyone present to be roused from their shock like sleepers waking from a dream. Divine Moon City was immediately thrown into great chaos as arge number of people soared into the sky and rushed in the direction the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had fled.

    Furthermore, among those who had taken action, there was a golden figure that suddenly shed across the sky like aet, instantly leaving all the other figures in the dust... The speed that golden figure disyed was actually nearly no less than the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce that had already fled into the distance!

    Divine Moon City was in aplete uproar, everyone looked at each other only to discover that the other person waspletely and utterly shocked as well. It was as if nobody dared to believe the events that had just taken ce before their very eyes.

    ¡°How could... this... sort of thing happen?¡± Mu Huanzhi asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Oh no...¡± Mu Bingyun sighed quietly.

    ¡°Heh heh heh,¡± the Star God Emperor put away his shock and amazement while giving a ndugh. ¡°Marvelous, this is absolutely marvelous.¡±

    The Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor were very near one another. So his words had undoubtedly sshed hot oil into a raging fire. The Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as if they had been stained with fresh blood. He pointed at the Star God Emperor, the profound energy in front of that finger rioting wildly, ¡°You! Get out of here right now... OUT!!!!¡±

    ¡°GET OUT!! EVERYONE GET OUT!!¡±

    ¡°ALL OF YOU GET OUT!!¡±

    ¡°GEEEETTTT OUUUUUUTTT!!!!¡±

    The fury of a god emperor could shake the very heavens and earth. Under the power of his extremely hoarse and furious howl, all of the jade bottles and jade cups shattered as space itself began to faintly tremble. A majority of the young profound practitioners vomited fresh blood amid furious coughing, their internal organs suffering heavy wounds. There were also some profound practitioners who saw ck, then and there, as they fainted dead away.

    Who would still dare to linger near the berserk fury of a god emperor? The various big star realms did their utmost to protect their young profound practitioners as they fled towards the outskirts of Divine Moon City in a panic. In an instant, Divine Moon City, which was being graced by the light of a bright moon, was thrown intoplete and utter chaos.

    ¡°Go... quickly!¡± Mu Huanzhi swiftly rallied all the Snow Song Realm disciples and fled towards the outskirts with the greatest speed possible... If the Moon God Emperor decided to vent his anger on the Snow Song Realm, they would not make it in time if they tarried any further.

    Divine Moon City suddenly looked as if a swarm of locusts had descended upon it. Disturbances sprung up all over the city as its denizens reeled about in panic and rm. Not a single one of the moon guards assigned to the various districts rushed out to maintain order as even they were at aplete loss at what to do.

    This grand wedding celebration was originally an event of great joy for the Moon God Realm. It was supposed to have wiped away the shame the Moon God Emperor suffered all those years ago and more significantly, it was supposed to have grandly announced to the entire world that from this day forward, the Moon God Realm would be like the Eternal Heaven Realm of all those years ago, receiving the blessing of a woman of zed ss.

    But before the wedding ceremony could even begin, it had already be like this...

    The god empress who was about to be wed left on her own, and she had even taken another man with her before running away.

    Not only did this not wash away the shame inflicted by what happened to Yue Wugou all those years ago, it instead piled humiliation upon humiliation...

    One of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, the realm king of the Moon God Realm, had actuallypletely and utterly be the greatestughingstock under all of heaven...

    The Moon God Emperor was lost in his berserk fury and he resembled a crazed wild beast.

    But how could he not be enraged... Even if he was a god emperor, this matter was even more humiliating and enraging because he was a god emperor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± In the clouds high above, Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around, her gaze, astonishingly enough, directed towards where the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had fled.

    Gu Zhu did not reply, but neither did he need to question or give a response. The figures of the two people slowly receded into the clouds before they vanished in the air above Divine Moon City. Perhaps, no one knew that they had even been there in the first ce.

    ¡°To think that such a thing actually happened...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head. In this world, there were far too few things that could astonish him, but the events that had unfolded before his very eyes were too far outside of his calctions, so it caused him to feel an unfathomable shock as well.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor, however, held him back as he spoke while shaking his head, ¡°The Moon God Emperor is truly enraged, and deservedly so. No constion or advice will have any use at this moment. On the contrary, it might even cause him to gopletely wild. We should spend our efforts protecting the gathered profound practitioners. Let¡¯s wait for him to calm down after a few days before we try to discuss anything with him.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor halted in his steps before he gave a nod of acknowledgement.

    ............

    The vast universe.

    In the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce that had reached its maximum speed.

    The internal space within the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was exceedingly big, yet also abnormally luxurious. A bright light that wasing from somewhere unknown illuminated this ce the same way Divine Moon City was illuminated by its divine moon.

    Yet Yun Che had no mood to admire or appreciate this mystical and fantastic Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. He instead merely stared dumbly at Xia Qingyue, who was a mere hand¡¯s breadth away from him, his mindpletely thrown into disarray.

    His hand still held Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand, it was just that that jade hand was exceptionally cold, so cold that it cut his heart.

    It was not only cold, it was also trembling faintly. In fact, her entire body was trembling... and the trembling was only getting more and more intense.

    He stared nkly at Xia Qingyue. He was exactly the same as the rest of them, he had absolutely never thought that she would make this kind of decision.

    ¡°Qingyue... you...¡±

    He finally gave voice to his thoughts but just as the words left his mouth, Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire body suddenly shuddered intensely as a mouthful of fresh blood wildly sprayed out from her mouth and scattered on her white robes, a color which resembled a bright moon, as her body limply sank to the ground.

    ¡°Qingyue!!¡±

    Yun Che was greatly shocked by this and he swiftly extended his hand to catch her midfall.

    The body in his embrace was abnormally frail and soft, and it was filled with a weakness and helplessness that would cause pity and heartache to bloom in anyone who saw it. She was shivering like a kitten who had been caught in a snowstorm in the dead of winter. He looked at the eye-catching bright red blood stains which stained her moon robes... that was heart¡¯s blood...

    It was heart¡¯s blood that would go against the normal flow of one¡¯s blood only when a person was experiencing extreme anger or anguish.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said softly, yet she did not attempt to struggle free from Yun Che¡¯s embrace. Her small and delicate head leaned against Yun Che¡¯s chest and her beautiful eyes softly closed. The trembling of her body had finally begun to grow gentler as well.

    Those scarlet bloodstains on her moon robes cut at Yun Che¡¯s very soul constantly. He did not ask her anything, instead he quietly hugged Xia Qingyue tightly... Besides that one time in the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, this was the first time they had held each other so closely.

    ............

    Who would dare approach the berserk rage of a god emperor?

    He could not imagine such a result, and it was even harder for him to believe such a thing had happened. He was simply unable to ept what had happened to him. A disordered and chaotic aura hung around him and he teetered and tottered with every step. Wherever he went, that astonishing baleful aura he radiated caused even the Moon Gods themselves to not dare to approach him.

    BOOM!!

    The pce hall¡¯s doors were sted open by him with a single palm. He took one step inside before he saw a red-colored human figure.

    It was a woman who was dressed in bright-red wedding robes who was decked out in luxurious pearl and jade jewellery. Even though her face seemed to have been etched with the vicissitudes of life, it was still beautiful enough to bring ruin to a country. It was just that her jade features were far too pale, they were so pale that they resembled white wax that was about to be burned up.

    Upon seeing her, the Moon God Emperor felt as if both of his eyes had been stabbed by needles and his wild rage was nowced with several degrees of panic, ¡°You... why are you here?¡±

    As he spoke, he swiftly waved a palm and an istion barrier instantly sealed the area above the copsed doors of the pce hall, sealing in all the sound and light.

    ¡°I saw everything... cough... cough cough...¡± The woman said softly, but just as she spoke, it brought on a painful bout of coughing, causing her face to go even paler.

    The Moon God Emperor swiftly stepped forward before bringing the woman into his embrace. A white light congealed in his hand as he pressed it against her chest.

    Gradually, the color of her face became slightly better. She quietly leaned against the Moon God Emperor, her palm also pressed against the pit of his chest as she softly caressed him.

    Feeling the warmth against his chest, the Moon God Emperor¡¯s feelings actually calmed down little by little... In this whole wide universe, only she could calm him down so quickly when he was in the midst of such an explosive rage.

    ¡°Qingyue, why did she do this...¡± The Moon God Emperor shook his head, pain still etched on his face, ¡°Why exactly did she... Could it be that she doesn¡¯t understand what will result from her actions...¡±

    This decision of hers had not only caused him to be the greatestughingstock in the entire Eastern Divine Region. It had also caused his hopes and that final wish of him and her to go toplete waste.

    ¡°Because... she did not wish for her husband... to repeat the disaster that ured to you all those years ago...¡± the red-robed woman said in a soft and gentle voice.

    ¡°Even if she still has feelings for that kid, she clearly could have used a sound transmission to exin everything!¡± The Moon God Emperor roared in a low voice, ¡°Just a few short words would have exined things to him... Why did it have to be like this!?¡±

    The red-robed woman softly shook her head, ¡°He might know... but will the rest of the world... know as well...¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Moon God Emperor was struck dumb by those words.

    ¡°Who would have thought that she would actually be like me all those years ago, that she would have to face such a painful choice.¡± Her voice was iparably soft and gentle but the look in her eyes grew more and more distressed as she spoke, ¡°Could it be that... this is also a kind of... twist of fate, a cycle of destiny...¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t to me. But even if you were to me her or even hate her, that would not be wrong either. And that child called ¡®Yun Che¡¯, one can find no fault in him either... The only thing that can be med is destiny...¡± She said this beforeughing softly, ¡°Wuya, all these years, we had always thought that there was something missing in her emotional makeup and that has always worried us. But it turns out that her heart... was actually upied by someone that she would be willing to go to such lengths for... Shouldn¡¯t we... be happy for her instead...¡±

    The Moon God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Foster father, can Qingyue make one request... Could foster father please bestow the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce upon Qingyue...¡±

    ¡°Foster father, Qingyue has something to say. I beg that you remember this always. In the future, no matter what happens, Qingyue... will never ever let down the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue only wants foster father to forever remember those words... No matter what happens in the future, I beg that foster father remembers these words.¡±

    ............

    ¡°...¡± Following the gradual recovery of his sense of reason, those words of Xia Qingyue that he had found strange at the time reverberated in his mind. His heart fiercely leapt in his chest, and after that he felt a fierce pain stab his heart.

    So that... was what it was about...

    ¡°Heh... heh heh... Heh heh heh...¡± The Moon God Emperor¡¯s hand grasped his own forehead as his five fingers tightened bit by bit and a bitterugh escaped his lips, ¡°All of this, ultimately and fundamentally, is entirely my fault... If not for the sake of my own face and dignity, why would I let Qingyue suffer all of this... Heh... this so-called Moon God Emperor that I am... from beginning to the end... I am only a coward... a coward...¡±

    ¡°She will return,¡± the red-robed woman said. ¡°Once you have calmed down, she will return.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor gave a faint nod of his head and his hand was already holding a jade stone which pulsed with a faint white light.

    ¡°Wuji... there¡¯s no need to continue your chase. Return immediately.¡±

    ............

    Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    ¡°The first day I arrived in the God Realm, I met the Moon God Emperor.¡±

    Qingyue seemed to have regained some of herposure and her eyes had regained that deep and tranquil calmness. She recounted her experiences to Yun Che in a calm voice, ¡°At that time, I did not know what kind of world this was. Furthermore, my own strength was iparably tiny in this new world that I found myself in. So it was as if I had suddenly been thrown into a boundless cage where I could get taken advantage of and trampled on at every turn.¡±

    Yun Che could well imagine the situation that the past Xia Qingyue had found herself in. At that time, her profound strength was only in the initial stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm. In the Profound Sky Continent, that sort of strength made her an absolute powerhouse, but in the God Realm, it was pathetically weak. Furthermore, given Xia Qingyue¡¯s fairy-like beauty, it was bound to cause a nightmarish cmity to fall on her head... The her at that time, who was all alone, had undoubtedly faced despair everywhere she turned.

    ¡°When I had finally fallen into despair and was about to take my own life, it was the Moon God Emperor who saved me. He brought me to the Moon God Realm... the most divine and sacred ce in the entire God Realm. He looked after me in every possible way, and at that time, I thought that he definitely had designs on me. This was how I felt until... I met my mother.¡±

    ¡°Your... mother?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°The mother that you had always been looking for... is someone who belongs to the Moon God Realm!?¡±

    ¡°I resemble my mother a lot and her aura also lingers on my body. From the very first moment he saw me, he guessed that I was my mother¡¯s daughter. So he saved me, and he also let me... finally meet my mother once again.¡±

    ¡°So, you were going to marry him in order to pay back the debt of gratitude you owed him?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue softly turned her body around and the depths of her tranquil eyes shed with a heartbreaking light, ¡°You think far too little of me.¡±

    Facing this girl who had abandoned the Moon God Emperor for him, whose heart¡¯s blood had flowed in reverse because of him, Yun Che felt his heart get fiercely squeezed. He said anxiously, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean that... I was just...¡±

    ¡°He is my foster father,¡± Xia Qingyue said softly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was struckpletely dumb by that pronouncement, ¡°Your... foster father?¡±

    Foster father... Father...

    The Moon God Emperor... was Xia Qingyue¡¯s foster father!?

    This... then why did...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that...¡± Yun Che naturally thought of something as he said, ¡°This entire wedding ceremony was just a formality to show everyone else in the world? To use your ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯ to help him... that is your foster father, to wash away the shame he suffered all those years ago?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head instead, ¡°He is my foster father, a senior whom I respect with the name ¡®father¡¯. Getting married to him, even if it was just a show, would be viting allws of heaven and human rtions. My foster father would not be able to ept it, my mother also would not be able to ept it, and I am naturally also unable to ept it.¡±

    ¡°This wedding celebration was originally just a huge lie. Moreover, this huge lie was not only for the rest of the universe to see, it was even more so for the Moon God Realm to see.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words. For the Moon God Realm to see? What was he supposed to make of that statement? The Moon God Emperor was the Moon God Realm¡¯s emperor, so why did he need to put on such a grand ¡°show¡± for the star realm that he controlled?

    ¡°Furthermore, the one who wouldplete the wedding ceremony with my foster father would not be me either. It would be my mother instead.¡±

    One could clearly hear pain in her voice when she spoke thosest few words.

    ¡°...¡± This caused Yun Che to bepletely dumbfounded, ¡°You... you said... your mother? Are you... w-what exactly do you... mean?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s simple few words reverberated in his head again and again. But even if he overturned all of the logic and knowledge that he held in his head, he still could not understand it... To say nothing of being able to discern the implicit meaning behind these words.

    ¡°Do you want to hear a story?¡± Xia Qingyue closed her eyes, her voice growing softer and softer, ¡°It¡¯s a very long... very mncholic... story filled with despair.¡±

 Chapter 1285 - Stainless and Boundless

    Chapter 1285 - Stainless and Boundless

    ¡°In the eyes of the world, foster father was possessed of a loose and lustful nature. He had taken countless concubines yet he had never made anyone his empress. This continued until that one fateful year. It was about a century ago when he was traipsing through a middle star realm that he met a girl that stole away his heart and his soul at first sight.¡±

    ¡°He concealed his identity as the Moon God Emperor and stayed in that star realm. He had originally thought that it was just a passing fancy, but the closer he got to that girl, the more deeply he was drawn in and so it was like this as a few days passed... as more than ten days passed... as several months passed... but he was unwilling to leave.¡±

    ¡°He was the Moon God Emperor, so even though he had concealed his identity, he could not get rid of the innate nobility he was born with. But all that he was had also deeply mesmerized the girl. The two of them had fallen in love with each other, and it was an extremely deep and shared love...¡±

    ¡°It was also from that moment forward that foster father has not taken another concubine... until now.¡±

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s speed was peerless but the internal space was extremely quiet and one could not hear even a trace of the sound of space being cut apart. He stared at side profile of Xia Qingyue¡¯s face, a sight so beautiful that it could take one¡¯s breath away, as he quietly listened to her give her dreamlike recount.

    He had already guessed the identity of the ¡°girl¡± Xia Qingyue was talking about.

    After that, the Moon God Emperor had not taken another concubine... Those words were something that Yun Che believedpletely as well. Because the two youngest sons of the Moon God Emperor¡ªYue Huan and Yue Jinxi were already more than one hundred years old. This also meant that not only had the Moon God Emperor not taken any new concubines, it was very likely that he had not even touched any other woman from that moment onwards...

    ¡°The two of them had stayed together for several decades before they discovered each other¡¯s greatest secret... She found out that foster father was the Moon God Emperor and foster father found out she actually had the ¡®Divine Stainless Body¡¯ that would shock the world.¡±

    It was Yue Wugou after all... Yun Che softly muttered in his heart.

    It was just that... it turns out that the Moon God Emperor had not wanted to make her his empress because of her ¡®Divine Stainless Body¡¯. Rather, it was only after he had fallen in love with her that he found out about her possessing the Divine Stainless Body.

    ¡°After that, foster father brought her back to the Moon God Realm and grandly announced to the entire universe that he would make her his Moon God Empress.¡±

    ¡°It was just that appointing a god empress is far from normal. As the emperor of the Moon God Realm, he could take concubines as he pleased, but the Moon God Empress was not a person that belonged solely to him. It was something that concerned the dignity and prestige of the entire Moon God Realm. If it was just a normal girl from a middle star realm who was forcibly made empress, the entire Moon God Realm would definitely object. So foster father made public the matter regarding her Divine Stainless Body and also gave her the name ¡®Yue Wugou¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che felt his heart wrench... So it turns out that the Moon God Emperor had not announced to the world that he was going to make a girl who possessed the ¡®Divine Stainless Body¡¯ his empress because of glory, it was because... he had no choice but to do so.

    He was not a god emperor that belonged solely to himself, he was the god emperor of the entire Moon God Realm.

    ¡°Do you know why foster father gave her the name ¡®Yue Wugou¡¯?¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly asked in a gloomy voice.

    Yun Che was stunned for a moment but he replied after some consideration, ¡°Could it be that it was not only because... of her Divine Stainless Body?¡±

    Xia Qingyue lightly shook her head, ¡°The world thought that the name ¡®Yue Wugou¡¯ was only due to the fact that she possessed the Divine Stainless Body. But they did not know that the word Wugou was foster father telling her that his feelings for her were stainless and pure, and that there was nothing staining or polluting them. He wanted to make her his empress purely because of who she was, and not because of her Divine Stainless Body.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Foster father¡¯s name is ¡®Yue Wuya¡¯, so when the both of thembined their names, it turns into the words ¡®stainless and boundless¡¯. It meant that their feelings for each other were not contaminated by anything else and that there would never be a limit to their love.¡±

    Stainless and boundless... Yun Che¡¯s heart was deeply moved by those words. To think that the Moon God Emperor and Yue Wugou actually shared such a deep love in the past and their union actually had nothing to do with thebels ¡°God Emperor¡± and ¡°Divine Stainless Body¡±.

    But in the eyes of the world, the only reason for the Moon God Emperor to make a girl who had been born in a middle star realm his empress, was precisely because of that ¡°Divine Stainless Body¡±.

    But this was something understandable as well. After all, the people of this world would only be willing to operate on their own perception and understanding of things.

    It was just that if this was the case, then the ¡°tragedy¡± that happenedter would definitely have caused far greater harm to the Moon God Emperor than anyone else could imagine.

    ¡°As for what happened next, perhaps... you¡¯ve already heard of it.¡±

    Xia Qinyue¡¯s chest lightly rose and fell. All those years ago, it could be said that the ¡°scandal¡± of the Moon God Realm had engulfed the entire God Realm. Moreover, while the rest of them were gleefully discussing this ¡°scandal¡±, fully indulging their sense of schadenfreude as they sneered and mocked the Moon God Realm behind its back, they were mocking the pain and despair of her friends, family, and the person she held most dear to her heart.

    Yun Che nodded his head. But even though he had listened to this point, he still did not understand just why Xia Qingyue wanted to recount such a tale. Furthermore, why she did she know it in such great detail?

    ¡°Foster father constructed the God Empress Pce for Yue Wugou, he also invited everyone under heaven to the ceremony. All in order to give her the mostvish and grand ceremony to crown her empress. It was... just ten days away from their wedding ceremony that Yue Wugou returned to the star realm she was born in so that she could personally bring her parents to the Moon God Realm, but while they were on their way there, they were despicably ambushed by someone.¡±

    ¡°At that time, in order to protect Yu Wugou thoroughly, foster father had not only dispatched arge amount of moon guards, he had even sent two strong divine moon envoys to apany her... But those ambushers were far too dreadful, all of the moon guards and even the envoys lost their lives in that attack.

    The divine moon envoys were existences that were only inferior to the Moon Gods themselves. In order to be named a divine moon envoy, one must be a Divine Master first. Within the vast Moon God Realm, there were currently only thirty-six divine moon envoys.

    Defeating and killing were twopletely different notions altogether. To be able to kill two divine moon envoys in that attack, one had to be at least a powerhouse at the level of a Star God, Moon God, or guardian and it was very possible that there was more than one of them among the assants.

    Thus, this could only have been done by a king realm. Moreover, the king realm with the most motivation and reason to do such a thing was the Star God Realm.

    The clearly irrational and crazed vengeance of the Moon God Emperor that came after that was also directed at the Star God Realm.

    It was for this reason that Jasmine¡¯s mother had died...

    ¡°They had originally intended to capture Yue Wugou alive, but Yue Wugou had many of the best protective treasures of the Moon God Realm on her person, so she escaped their grasp many times and she had nearly given them the slip a few times. In the end, their intent to capture turned into an intent to kill... But the blow that should have ended her life was blocked by the ¡®Moon Heart te¡¯ the Moon God Emperor had personally fitted over her chest. Furthermore, within the Moon Heart te, was a Void Illusion Stone.¡±

    A power that could y even a divine moon envoy waspletely blocked by this ¡°Moon Heart te¡±, so one could well imagine just how strong a protective device this was. Furthermore, after the ¡°Moon Heart te¡± had been shattered, there was still a Void Illusion Stone thaty within.

    It was clear to see that the Moon God Emperor was really extremely protective of Yue Wugou.

    ¡°As it had blocked that fatal attack for Yue Wugou, the Moon Heart te and the Void Illusion Stone within it shattered at the same time, bringing Yue Wugou to another world, a world that waspletely foreign and strange to her.¡±

    The dimensional teleportation of a Void Illusion Stone waspletely random but it would not leave behind any spatial or dimensional traces. Otherwise, if it was a normal dimensional stone or dimensional profound device, it would definitely be easy to trace and follow.

    ¡°So where was Yue Wugou teleported to?¡± Yun Che asked. Nearly nobody knew the answer to this question, and this included the Moon God Emperor himself.

    Xia Qingyue softly whispered her response, ¡°The Profound Sky Continent.¡±

    ¡°Wh... whaat!?¡± Those four simple words had shocked Yun Che so greatly that he nearly leapt to his feet.

    The Yue Wugou who had barely survived her great cmity had actually been teleported to the Profound Sky Continent all those years ago?

    W-w-what kind of a joke was this!?

    Yue Wugou was a divine way profound practitioner! A p of her hand would destroy several Mighty Heavenly Sword Regions and Sun Moon Divine Halls. So why had no one heard of such a personage appearing in the Profound Sky Continent?

    Furthermore, she was in such a deep mutual love with the Moon God Emperor at that time that they had coined the term ¡°stainless and boundless¡± for themselves, so why would she have shacked up with another man and even had children with him?

    Xia Qingyue continued her story, ¡°Even though the Moon Heart te saved her life, that viin¡¯s strength was simply far too great. She sustained serious injuries and she had already fainted when she was being sent away by that Void Illusion Stone... In addition to this, she had also lost all of her profound strength and memories.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched greatly at that... So that was the case.

    This actually sounded very simr to what had happened to Mu Bingyun a millenia ago. At that time, Mu Bingyun had also suffered heavy injuries while being afflicted by a virulent poison. She had lost all of her powers and memories and after that she had slowly and steadily recovered, establishing Frozen Cloud Asgard during that period of time.

    A profound energy impact that was too intense and nearly-fatal could indeed cause one¡¯s profound strength to be so impacted that it would nearlypletely dissipate. One¡¯s brain could also be shaken so severely that it would cause one¡¯s memories to either be lost or thrown into chaos... Whether it was Mu Bingyun or Yue Wugou, they had both suffered nearly fatal injuries all those years ago, so losing one¡¯s profound strength and memories temporarily did not seem too big a coincidence.

    However being teleported to the Profound Sky Continent was indeed quite coincidental.

    ¡°Shended on a remote mountain, unconscious in the snow. She did not even know how long she hadin there... But after that, she was rescued by a passing merchant who brought her home.¡±

    Once he had heard this part, Yun Che had begun toe to the conclusion that the merchant who had picked up Yue Wugou was most likely...

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened explosively.

    Snowstorm... Merchant... Complete amnesia... Leaving forever... Realm of the Gods...

    As these words pounded in his head, they began to merge slowly with the tale that Xia Qingyue had been recounting... it began to merge more and more before...

    ¡°That merchant... who picked up Yue Wugou. Could it be that this merchant is...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words came out in dribs and drabs before he finally spoke thest two words with extreme difficulty, ¡°Unc... Uncle... Xia?¡±

    He nced towards Xia Qingyue¡¯s profile only to discover that she had remained silent, but she did not shake her head even after a long time had passed.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth gaped open instantly, he used both hands to push his jaw up and it was after nearly using all of his strength that he could finally force his mouth closed. After that, he said in a voice that somewhat trembled, ¡°You... and Xia Yuanba... Your mother is... Yue Wugou!?!?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Qingyue finally nodded her head.

    BZZ¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che felt like someone had smashed the back of his head with a stick as his mind started buzzing and ringing.

    Xia Hongyi¡¯s wife, his mother-inw, and Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba¡¯s birth mother was actually the woman who had previously shaken the entire Eastern Divine Region and had nearly be the Moon God Empress, Yue Wugou!!

    Holy... Sh...

    When he was still in the Profound Sky Continent, Yun Che had found out that Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba¡¯s mother was someone who hade from the God Realm and she had left them forever after she recovered both her memories and her strength.

    But...

    Xia Hongyi, a simple merchant from Floating Cloud City.

    Yue Wugou, the Stainless Divine Maiden whom the Moon God Emperor dearly loved...

    Even if Yun Che grew a thousand more brains, it would still be absolutely impossible for him to link the two aforementioned people together.

    Yet somehow... the two of them got married in Floating Cloud City and even had two children together.

    It was no wonder that even though Xia Hongyi was a merchant from birth who was notpetent in the profound way, Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba had innate talent that was so high that it was shocking. One possessed the world-shocking ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± and ¡°Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡±, while the other possessed the ¡°Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins¡±. As it turns out, this was actually because they were the progeny spawned from the ¡°Divine Stainless Body¡±.

 Chapter 1286 - The Truth Behind the Wedding

    Chapter 1286 - The Truth Behind the Wedding

    ¡°Two years after my father brought my mother back, they got married in Floating Cloud City. Even though my father never knew my mother¡¯s true history, he had never felt anyplications or reservations towards her because of this.¡±

    ¡°In the third year they were together, they had me. In the fourth year, they had Yuanba. In the seventh year... my mother suddenly recovered both her profound strength and her memories over the course of one night.¡±

    ¡°After that, she left, leaving behind my father, leaving behind Yuanba and I as well. She had left with a heartless determination,pletely severing the destined bond of marriage between herself and my father. She also did not take anything with her. She instead wanted my father, wanted us to forget about her forever, and to never ever go looking for her...¡±

    Even when she said these words now, Yun Che could still sense Xia Qingyue¡¯s deep sorrow. He gave a soft sigh before speaking, ¡°Qingyue, she was not being callous or heartless when she did those things. It was because she had no choice but to leave. Otherwise, the moment her aura was discovered, it would only bring down a huge cmity on all of your heads.¡±

    The woman who was his one true love, the woman whom he had grandly announced to the entire universe was going to be his future god empress, had be someone else¡¯s wife and had even given birth to two children with that man due to her amnesia... There was no man who could maintain hisposure when faced with such a result. The more he loved Yue Wugou, the more crazed he would be¡ªto say nothing of the fact that he was the Moon God Emperor as well.

    Being found by him would almost certainly result in him killing Xia Hongyi, and even Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba as well.

    Thus, she had no choice but to leave and she would never be able to return either.

    ¡°I know,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a mncholic voice. ¡°But other than that, there were also her feelings towards my foster father... and her guilt.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My mother told me that the seven years that she spent together with my father was a period that she felt very safe and happy. My father loved her and she truly did love my father as well. Those years, she had never once thought of getting those lost memories back, in fact she was even afraid... Afraid that her reawakened memories would shatter her current peace and happiness. But... the moment she recovered all of her memories, everything was turned upside down.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was only quietly listening but even he felt a heavy stifling sensation settle on him.

    The Moon God Emperor had loved Yue Wugou. He had not taken any more concubines because of her, he had built the God Empress Pce for her, he had given her the name ¡°Yue Wugou¡±, had nned to make her his Moon God Empress, had grandly announced her to the entire universe, hadpletely fractured any and all rtionships he had with the Star God Realm over her...

    Xia Hongyi had also deeply loved Yue Wugou. The seven years that Yue Wugou had lost her strength and memories were seven years where she was at her weakest and most powerless. During that period of time, it was Xia Hongyi who was by her side through it all, and she had even married Xia Hongyi and had two children with him...

    Yue Wugou was undoubtedly a fortunate soul to have met two men who loved her with all of their souls in her life... But the moment the fog over her memories had been lifted, this all turned into heart-rending cruelty.

    She had to make a choice.

    Choosing Xia Hongyi would cause her to wrong Yue Wuya now and forever, and it would also bring down an enormous cmity on the heads of Xia Hongyi and her two children.

    Choosing to leave Xia Hongyi would mean that she would never be able to see her husband and children ever again...

    It was indeed a most cruel decision.

    Furthermore, she knew she no longer had the qualifications to choose Yue Wuya ever again, the only things she was left with in regards to him were her guilt and her shame.

    ¡°After she had chosen to leave us all those years ago, my mother actually did not return to the God Realm. Rather, she... was looking for a quiet and secluded ce, a ce to die. Because, she felt that her own existence would only bring cmity to my family. And in regards to foster father... She felt too ashamed to ever meet him again.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    She had clearly done nothing wrong, yet she had somehow be the biggest sinner... Yun Che let out a deep sigh of sadness in his heart.

    ¡°But, in the end, she gave up on ending her own life and returned to the Moon God Realm. Because she wanted to see my foster father onest time, or perhaps she felt that... it was best if she could die by my foster father¡¯s own hands.¡±

    ¡°But even if she did not kill herself and foster father did not kill her, in actuality, she did not have much time left.¡±

    Yun Che was mildly shocked at those words, ¡°You¡¯re saying that your mother, she¡¯s...¡±

    Xia Qingyue sofly closed her eyes in order to not let Yun Che see the deep pain in them, ¡°Ever since she was severely wounded all those years ago and lost all her profound strength, her vitality was actually being whittled away every year. Those seven years during which she gave birth to Yuanba and I also caused to lose nearly all of the Stainless divine aura she had left in her body. In fact, when she had finally regained her profound strength and memories all of the sudden, it was actually akin to... the final brilliant flourish of a dying sun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was struckpletely dumb by those words, he could find no words to say in response to that.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s mother had always had a weak constitution and this was something that the entire Floating Cloud City probably knew about. All those years ago, Xia Hongyi had mentioned this and he had also mentioned that her body was extremely weak, and when her condition was serious, even walking would be difficult for her. She had even had a difficult birth when she was giving birth to Xia Qingyue and when Xia Qingyue was born, her entire body was icy cold and her aura was extremely weak. If not for Xiao Ying using all his strength to save her, perhaps she would have lost her life during that birth.

    Moreover, it was also for this reason that Xia Qingyue had been betrothed to ¡°Xiao Che¡± from the moment she was born.

    Coupled with thatst event, the reason that Xia Hongyi gave to the public regarding the departure of Yue Wugou was that she had passed away from a weak constitution and a serious illness... This was something that nobody ever had any cause to doubt.

    ¡°My mother had originally quietly returned to the Moon God Realm, but for some odd reason, she ended up being discovered by other people. This added fuel to the fire and caused my foster father¡¯s reputation to suffer great damage. My mother had originally thought that Foster Father would hate and resent her, or perhaps kill her himself, but...¡±

    She softly drew in a breath before continuing, ¡°He told my mother, ¡®stainless and boundless¡¯ was a vow he had made that wouldst a lifetime, and it was not because she had possessed the Stainless Divine Body nor was it because she had be ¡®impure¡¯. To him, for her to be able to return again was the greatest blessing that the heavens had bestowed upon him.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Those weren¡¯t just hollow and empty words.¡± Xia Qingyue continued in a soft voice, ¡°After my mother returned to the Moon God Realm, everyone, including the people of the Moon God Realm itself, had expected her to be locked away in some lightless ce suffering under foster father¡¯s wrath, or maybe she would even be tortured to death... But in truth, over the past few years, she had her own little world and many maidservants who were there specifically to take care of her and meet her every need. Furthermore, foster father went to meet her and apany her almost every day, and every so often, he would use his own power to extend her life. He also did not hesitate to use the best medicinal pellets in the Moon God Realm on my mother¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°If not for all of this, my mother would have departed this world long ago, and I also would definitely not have been able to see her again.¡±

    Yun Che was deeply shaken by those words.

    It was also at this moment that his impression of the Moon God Emperorpletely changed.

    The ¡°Yue Wugou¡± affair that had happened all those years ago had caused the Moon God Emperor to suffer such great humiliation that even Yun Che, who had not been in the Eastern Divine Region for very long, had known about it. In fact, this scandal could even have been termed as the greatest scandal in the history of the Moon God Realm.

    No matter how enduring a man was, no one could easily bear such a humiliation, much less the emperor of a king realm. For him to vent all of his anger and resentment on Yue Wugou was something that was actuallypletely reasonable and natural in the eyes of the world... Even if these people clearly knew that it was not Yue Wugou¡¯s fault.

    Yet, the Moon God Emperor... had treated the returned Yue Wugou just as he had in the beginning.

    Yun Che searched his own heart and he asked himself if he could do as the Moon God Emperor did if he was in his shoes...

    ¡°After my mother left, my father felt sick many times during the next year and he would often quietly weep. He would also sit down for an entire day while staring at my mother¡¯s portrait... So, I swore when I was a young girl, that I would track down my mother one day so as to prevent my father¡¯s tears from flooding his face, and so that my family could finally be reunited again.... And the reason I poured my heart into the profound way was so that I could achieve this very goal.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I found my mother in the Moon God Realm, but I also had no choice but to face foster father as well. I once med, detested, resented and even hated him. It was all because of him that my father and mother had no choice but to part, it was because of him that my family would never be reunited again... But after that, I slowly heard everything from my mother, and I personally witnessed the unstinting care he showed my mother, so I couldn¡¯t continue hating him any longer.¡±

    ¡°It was to the point that acknowledging him as ¡®foster father¡¯ was something that I did wholeheartedly.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor had saved her life, saved Yu Wugou¡¯s life, and had used his own dignity to allow Yue Wugou to truly live a ¡®stainless¡¯ life. So how could she hate him and what could she even hate in the first ce?

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor... Eh, I mean your foster father, does he know about the Profound Sky Continent and Uncle Xia?¡± Yun Che probed.

    ¡°He does not know,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°My mother was not willing to talk about it, so after foster father asked one time, he did not ask again.¡±

    They would never ever let the Moon God Emperor know about Xia Hongyi and when she returned to the Profound Sky Continent in the future, she would nevermention the Moon God Emperor to her father either... Perhaps, letting Xia Hongyi forever live with his yearning for Yue Wugou would truly be the least cruel conclusion.

    ¡°Then your mother... is she still well?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue gave a small shake of her head but she did not reply.

    Yun Che felt a faint pain stab into his heart. When she had suddenly regained her profound powers and memories all those years ago, it was already thest shing brilliance of a dying sun. It had been an entire twenty years since that had happened... If not for the iparably vast resources of the Moon God Realm and the Moon God Emperor¡¯s unstinting generosity towards her, if it was in any other ce, it was likely that Yue Wugou would not have been able to persist up to this point.

    But it seems like Yue Wugou¡¯s lifeforce had just aboutpletely withered away, and even the Moon God Emperor himself was powerless to reverse the situation.

    Yue Wuya, the realm king of the Moon God Realm, one of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, a man who stood at the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos Realm. To think that he would actually have loved a woman with such obsessiveness, through such sorrow... and even to such a humbling extent.

    In the end, a god emperor was still a man who shed blood, sweat and tears.

    ¡°Then, this wedding celebration, could it be that it... was the fulfill the final long-cherished wish of your mother?¡±

    ¡°...The one who would havepleted the wedding ceremony in the end would not have been me, it would have been my mother...¡± Yun Che now finallyprehended the words that Xia Qingyue had said.

    She had given Xia Hongyi seven years and a son and a daughter, but she wanted to give thest bit of her life to Yue Wuya...

    So he did not expect Xia Qingyue to shake her head instead.

    ¡°Do you know why foster father would intentionally allow me to show my face right before the wedding ceremony?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    Those words left Yun Che slightly flummoxed.

    No matter whether it was the God Realm or the lower realm, no matter what kind of wedding ceremony it was, the bride would always cover her face, whether it was using a great red veil or a curtain of jade pearls. Furthermore, it was only when they finally entered their bridal chambers that the bridegroom would take this covering off.

    At least, for the three wedding ceremonies he had been a part of, besides the time when the Little Demon Empress had married him into her household, the other two times were like that.

    (Caizhi: ???)

    But Xia Qingyue had shown her face to the crowd before the wedding ceremony had even begun.

    At that time, the Moon God Emperor had been agitated by the Star God Emperor¡¯s words so he had gotten Xia Qingyue toe out and show herself to all who were present... Now that he thought about it, it seemed as if... it was done so deliberately.

    ¡°It was deliberate?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Yes. It was in order to allow everyone present to remember my aura, especially my aura of zed ss. Furthermore, that should have been the one and only time I showed my face. After the wedding ceremony began, I would have used the ¡®Moon Star Substitution¡¯ art to temporarily project my aura to my mother¡¯s body and allow it to cover her. After that, my mother and my foster father wouldplete the wedding ceremony.¡±

    When the Moon God Emperor had personally gone to the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to remind Xia Qingyue toplete her ¡°preparations¡±, it was to tell her to prepare to use ¡®¡®Moon Star Substitution¡±.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was beyond moved by these words. Even if the Moon God Emperor himself was more than willing, he was unable to publicly marry Yue Wugou again... because he was still the realm king of the Moon God Realm.

    He could only helplessly use this underhanded trick to finally fulfill Yue Wugou¡¯sst wish... and perhaps, this was also his greatest wish as well.

    At the same time, because Xia Qingyue had the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±, she could cleanse away the humiliation the Moon God Emperor had felt all those years ago and he could also grandly announce to the universe that the Moon God Realm would receive the protection of the very heavens themselves from this day forth.

    The humiliation the Moon God Emperor had suffered all those years ago was due to Yue Wugou, and as Yue Wugou¡¯s daughter, Xia Qingyue was undoubtedly entirely willing to help out.

    But if this was the case, then why did she shake her head just now? And why did she say just now that this wedding ceremony was not just for the rest of the world to see but it was even more intended for the Moon God Realm itself?

    ¡°At the same time, I could also cleanse away the humiliation foster father had suffered all those years ago because of my ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯, while allowing my mother to find release from the greatest burden in her heart.¡± Xia Qingyue soft words mirrored Yun Che¡¯s thoughts, but what she said next caused him to be extremely shocked, ¡°But all of this was not what the wedding ceremony was entirely about.¡±

    ¡°The other important goal was to allow me to... to rightfully and properly... seed the the Moon God Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 1287 - The Choice Bestowed By the Heavens

    Chapter 1287 - The Choice Bestowed By the Heavens

    ¡°To allow you to seed... the Moon God Emperor?¡± Yun Che was once again left baffled by Xia Qingyue¡¯s words, ¡°Why?¡±

    The Moon God Emperor had his own sons and daughters, had the eleven other Moon Gods. So why would he actually want Xia Qingyue, who had only arrived in the Moon God Realm a few years ago, to seed his position as Moon God Emperor? Furthermore, without even bringing up the fact that she was only his ¡°foster daughter¡±, her profound energy aura showed that she was only at the initial stage of the Divine Spirit Realm and she was not even stronger than Yun Che. Sopared to the two words ¡°God Emperor¡±, whose aura alone could suppress heaven and earth, it was something that could not be put together at all.

    Could it be because she had the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡±?

    Just what kind of existence was the Moon God Realm? It was one of the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, a realm with a history and legacy of nearly one million years. Xia Qingyue had no blood ties or deep rtionships with the Moon God Realm... So how could they simply let her be the Moon God Emperor because she possessed the Heart of zed ss? It was simply akin to passing the vast Moon God Realm to an outsider. Was it not apletely nonsensical and ridiculous notion!?

    ¡°There are many reason for it,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°The first reason is due to my Heart of zed ss. The second is due to my Nine Profound Exquisite Body. The third might be because I am my mother¡¯s daughter. But the most important reason is because... Foster father simply had no other choice.¡±

    Yun Che became even more flummoxed after he heard those words, ¡°I can understand the part about the Heart of zed ss. In the past, the Eternal Heaven Realm became a king realm precisely because the ancestor who established it possessed a Heart of zed ss. If you were to be the Moon God Emperor, perhaps it would allow the Moon God Realm to obtain that so-called ¡®protection of the heavens¡¯. But...¡±

    ¡°The core reason for why the king realms are so strong is because of the existence of unique legacies within each king realm. These inheritances ensure that these king realms possess the highest level of power and deeply entrench their power.¡± Xia Qingyue continued speaking, ¡°Furthermore, if you want to obtain the recognition of the power of a Moon God and obtain a legacy, one would either need a very high innate talent or sufficientpatibility.¡±

    This was one point Yun Che was long aware of. The Star Gods of the Star God Realm and the Moon Gods of the Moon God Realm were the same.

    ¡°My foster father inherited the Moon God power of the strongest Moon God ¡®Zi Que¡¯. However, among all of foster father¡¯s progeny, there is not a single child who possesses the qualifications to obtain the recognition of any one of the Moon God powers. So it was natural that there was also no one who could inherit his Zi Que¡¯s divine powers. However, my ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ allows for me to be a perfect fit for any kind of power.¡±

    ¡°Foster father said that I was his only choice and that I was the perfect choice that was bestowed to him by the heavens.¡±

    Yun Che furrowed his brows as he spoke in a puzzled voice, ¡°Could it be that your foster father has grown tired of being the Moon God Emperor? Also, someone who might bepatible with his power might eventually appear among his descendants, so why was he so anxious to make such a decision.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue gave a gloomy sigh ofment. It was only after a long while that she softly whispered, ¡°Because foster father¡¯s time... there¡¯s not much left of it either.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words as he replied in an astonished voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes grew hazy as they misted over. She knew what her departure truly represented. She had utterly destroyed all of her foster father¡¯s dignity, destroyed his hopes and had wrecked the final wish of her mother and him...

    She knew that she would be mired by the guilt she felt towards her foster father for the rest of her life.

    But, if she had not done what she did, it would also have wronged the Yun Che who had e back from the dead¡±.

    It was only today that she finally, truly, understood just how utterly painful it was for her mother when she made her decision all those years ago. No matter who she chose, it would be wrong. No matter who she chose, it would still be a sin.

    But she was also fortunate, because the person who should have med and hated her the most had instead trulyvished her with ¡°stainless¡± true love.

    If Yue Wugou had been a man and he was caught between two women, his choice would not have been painful at all and it was even possible that it might turn into the best possible oue. But because she was a woman, no matter what she did or chose, in the eyes of the world, it would forevere with thebels ¡°stained¡± and ¡°sin¡±... even if all of this was not her fault in the least, even if the Moon God Emperor had never hated her for this before.

    This was undoubtedly one example of the greatest tragedy.

    ¡°Qingyue, how old is your foster father right now?¡± Yun Che had clearly not noticed thepletely disordered state of Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart as he asked a question after thinking about something for a while.

    ¡°Seventeen thousand years old,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    ¡°Then that shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Yun Che furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°I heard my master tell me that once you reach the level that the Moon God Emperor has reached, your lifespan should be about fifty thousand years, and it might even be longer than that. The Moon God Realm isn¡¯t even half that old yet, so how can it be that he ¡®does not have much time left¡¯?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice was as soft as cotton when she whispered, ¡°A heavenly prophecy.¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened dramatically before his mouth twitched violently, ¡°Oh man, I actually thought it was something serious. But it turned out to be those bunch of old con men. You mean that all of you also believe the words of those old con artists?¡±

    It was naturally not without reason that Yun Che was convinced that the Heavenly Mystery Realm was filled with a bunch of ¡°old con men¡±. He had emerged from the nine tribtions that had descended from heavenpletely unscathed because of his Evil God divine powers. Yet the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had said it was because he was the ¡°child of the heavens¡±. Even though it had resolved a sticky situation for him, it had caused Yun Che to permanentlybel them ¡°old con men¡±.

    Yet against all reason, all of the great star realms in the Eastern Divine Region very much believed the ¡°heavenly mysteries¡± and the ¡°prophecies¡± of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, and this included the four great king realms. During the Profound God Convention, the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders were even seated together with the king realms.

    ¡°Every millenia, my foster father would personally pay the Heavenly Mystery Realm a visit and every time he received a prophecy, it would definitelye true, with no exceptions whatsoever.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡± (Was it really that urate?)

    ¡°Thest time he visited the Heavenly Mystery Realm was five years ago. He obtained a heavenly mystery there which told him that within the next ten years, he was bound to die.¡±

    This was a ¡°heavenly mystery¡± he received five years ago. That was also to say that, right now, the Moon God Emperor has only about five more years left to live... If the prophecyes true.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Yun Che shook his head as he rejected the notion categorically. ¡°The Moon God Emperor¡¯s lifespan is far from being up and I just saw him today at that, his vitality and the flow of his energies could not be any better. If one were to specte that he might be killed by someone... Just who in this world would be able to kill a god emperor?¡±

    If one were to say that someone could defeat the Moon God Emperor, Yun Che would definitely believe that person. The Dragon Monarch could defeat him, and Qianye Fantian could do it as well.

    But if someone were to say that the Moon God Emperor could be killed by someone, there was probably nobody in this whole universe that would believe that, let alone Yun Che.

    In order to be a god emperor, one¡¯s cultivation in the divine way must already be at the limits of the Divine Master Realm. Even though Yun Che did not understand just how strong that realm actually was, he did know that dying would be harder than trying to reach the heavens once you were at that level.

    Even if the other three god emperors in the Eastern Divine Region joined hands to try to kill him, it would be in vain unless the Moon God Emperor himself was seeking a fight to the death. If that was not the case and he was unwilling, even thebined efforts of three god emperors would not be able to kill him.

    ¡°But foster father believes. Furthermore, even before going to the Heavenly Mystery Realm that time, he had already had a simr premonition.¡±

    ¡°No matter how urate they have been before, this sort of thing is something you don¡¯t even need to believe.¡± Yun Che still shook his head before muttering a curse under his breath, ¡°Those three old con men, their fraudulence truly knows no bounds.¡±

    ¡°If it does note to pass, that would naturally be far the best,¡± Xia Qingyue said as she let out a frustrated and gloomy sigh. ¡°But foster father is the Moon God Emperor and he believes in it, so he needs to make the best preparations possible before ites to pass.¡±

    ¡°To foster father, the most important thing was to find someone who could seed him. But among his progeny, there was not a single one who could seed his ce as god emperor. Furthermore, in the entire Moon God Realm, he could not find a single person who waspatible with the ¡®Zi Que¡¯ divine power.¡±

    ¡°So he ended up choosing me.¡±

    ¡°Even though foster father said that I was his most perfect choice, I knew that this was a choice that he was forced to make in his powerlessness.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che, however, shook his head at this moment, ¡°Even though I am not the Moon God Emperor, if it was truly like this, then perhaps his words were not to console you. You are indeed the most perfect choice that the heavens have bestowed upon him. Even if there was truly someone among his descendants that could inherit his divine power, he would probably still choose you.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes nced over towards him and there was a slight puzzlement within.

    ¡°Your foster father is not like us. We have lived for no more than a few decades but he has already lived for nearly twenty thousand years. To a person at his level, something like familial rtions has long ago grown thin and insipid. To him, the most important thing is undoubtedly the Moon God Realm which he has pledged his entire life to. As the Moon God Emperor, the Moon God Realm¡¯s existence in his heart undoubtedly far surpasses everything else.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words was something that Xia Qingyue also understood very well.

    ¡°There are no suitable sessors among his progeny so he indeed could transfer the title of realm king to one of the other Moon Gods. But, his ¡®Zi Que¡¯ divine power is not only the strongest but it is also a power that has apanied him for most of his life. Anyone will still have selfish desires, so it is natural that he hoped that the power that had apanied him all his life would continue to rule even after his death. Furthermore, if you could truly inherit it and inherit it perfectly at that, then your foster father would definitely be filled with a wild joy.¡±

    The Nine Profound Exquisite Body... All those years ago, when Jasmine had mentioned it to him, she had only given a simple exnation. She had said that the one who possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body would have a small world within their profound veins which could transcend the naturalws and the boundaries of the realms. This was also why she could cultivate the Frozen End Divine Art (Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon) in Frozen Cloud Asgard even though she did not have the Ice Phoenix bloodline.

    At the same time, she was also the best dual cultivation incubator in the universe.

    But who would have thought that the Exquisite World within her profound veins could actually be a perfect medium for any power...

    Sigh, the heavens had truly been far too good to Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Furthermore, given your ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯, this would bestow the protection of the heavens in the eyes of the world. So if you did be the Moon God Emperor, it would naturally be so that you could bring the Moon God Realm under that same protection. To the Moon God Emperor, there was perhaps nothing more important than the future of the Moon God Realm.¡±

    As for the notion that the ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯ would grant the protection of the heavens, it was something that the entire Eastern Divine Region was convinced of, and the king realms were even more convinced of this than the rest. Even when he had been in the Profound Sky Continent, Jasmine had also very clearly mentioned to him before when she spoke about this subject, that it was indeed a body that received the protection of the very heavens themselves. Even after Xia Qingyue had gone missing, Jasmine had told him more than once that Xia Qingyue was protected by the heavens themselves so he did not need to worry about her at all.

    After all, there was a huge example right in front of them, the Eternal Heaven Realm that still stood at the pinnacle of the Eastern Divine Region even to this day. It was even ced above the Moon God Realm which had an even longer history than it did, so it would be hard for anyone to forget even if they wanted to.

    ¡°The past few years you have spent in the Moon God Realm has given your foster father a sufficient understanding of you. Perhaps, among all these things, a part of it is due to his feelings for your mother, but it should only be a miniscule part. The inheritance of his divine power and the future of the Moon God Realm are the most important things to him. So, to him, you are indeed the more perfect choice that has been bestowed to him by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue stayed silent for a very long time, as if she was silently pondering Yun Che¡¯s words.

    At this moment, Yun Che nowpletely understood why Xia Qingyue had said that this wedding ceremony was more for the people of the Moon God Realm to witness.

    Even though she could indeed perfectly inherit the ¡®Zi Que¡¯ divine power and she also possessed the Heart of zed ss that could bestow the protection of heaven on the Moon God Realm, but her status made her absolutely unfit to be the emperor of the Moon God Realm.

    The Moon God Emperor had sons and daughters, the Moon God Realm had a crown prince, the other Moon Gods and several different factions. If one were to skip past all of these things and transfer the throne to a ¡°foster daughter¡± who was not born in the Moon God Realm and who nobody even understood, even if it was on the orders of the Moon God Emperor himself, it would definitely incite an extremely intense and violent objection and rejection that would shake the entire realm... Especially from the Moon God Crown Prince.

    But if he were to transfer his position to the Moon God Empress, then it would be a different thing altogether. Even though there would still be resistance and objections, it would undoubtedly be less than ten or maybe even hundred times what it would have been in the other scenario.

    It was just that...

    ¡°Qingyue,¡± Yun Che suddenly said, ¡°The Moon God Emperor, the realm king of a king realm, is something that most people do not even dare dream of. But, given your temperament, were you truly willing to seed his position? Or are you purely trying to pay back this debt of gratitude that you owe to your foster father?¡±

    Xia Qingyue said, ¡°I did not wish to go against foster father¡¯s wishes, but some part of it was truly my own will.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che was stunned by that.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes grew deep and gloomy, her long fine hair lightly falling across her fragrant shoulders and chest. The bright light of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce illuminated her dreamy fairy-like mien, ¡°All of my life, I had poured everything into the profound way, so I had also dreamed of seeing the limits of where the profound way could take me. Originally, even if I toiled away for the rest of my life, I might not be able to aplish that goal. But if I inherited foster father¡¯s divine power, I would be able to fulfill this wish overnight.¡±

    ¡°Over the past few years, I¡¯ve experienced the departure of my loved ones, the disaster that struck my sect, and I nearly lost my life on countless asions. So I alreadypletely understand what it means to be weak in this world. I no longer wish to be stuck witnessing things that I ¡®don¡¯t wish to happen¡¯ unfold before my very eyes because of my powerlessness.¡±

    She had always chased after an even stronger profound way and her mental state these years had been constantly changing as well. But she did not mention that there was a huge event that triggered all of these changes, and that event was ¡°Yun Che¡¯s death¡±.

    ¡°Inheriting foster father¡¯s divine power and throne would not only fulfill foster father¡¯s own hopes that he had entrusted to me, it would also realize a dream that I had always been chasing. So there was no reason for me to refuse.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che slowly nodded his head but just as he was about to continue speaking, his entire body shuddered violently.

    Even though the wedding ceremony being held in the Moon God Realm today was a huge lie, just as the Moon God Emperor had announced, it was a most important day for him and it was also a day that would decide the future of the Moon God Realm... This was not the least bit exaggerated in hindsight.

    It would have cleansed away the humiliation suffered by the Moon God Emperor all those years ago. It would have resolved the burden that Yue Wugou had been carrying in her heart and allow her to peacefully pass on into the next world. It would have fulfilled the final wishes of the Moon God Emperor and Yue Wugou, while establishing the foundations of the n that would allow Xia Qingyue to seed him as the next Moon God Emperor.

    This was not merely a simple wedding celebration and the things involved in the making of these day had far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. To the Moon God Emperor, to Yue Wugou, to the Moon God Realm, and to Xia Qingyue... This had been an exceedingly important event.

    He had remainedpletely focused on Xia Qingyue¡¯s recount and he had kept digesting the information while pondering all of these things. But he had actually forgotten... that all of these things had now beenpletely destroyed..

    Because of his appearance, because of Xia Qingyue¡¯s choice, all of it nowy in ruins...

 Chapter 1288 - Celestial Palace of Yun and Yue

    Chapter 1288 - Celestial Pce of Yun and Yue

    Once he thought to that point, Yun Che felt his heart sink heavily. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Qingyue, I¡¯m sorry, if not for me...¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault,¡± Qingyue said with a faint shake of her head. ¡°It was my choice.¡±

    ¡°But, why didn¡¯t you just tell me about all of these things. At that time, you only needed to use a sound transmission to tell me, and perhaps... perhaps...¡±

    Perhaps there was something but Yun Che did not continue speaking.

    ¡°Perhaps, you would have epted it?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°At least, I would know that you were not really going to marry the Moon God Emperor,¡± Yun Che said as he leaned his head back and shut his eyes, agitation raging around in his heart.

    ¡°You would know but would the rest of the world know?¡± Xia Qingyue said nearly the exact same words her mother did in a mncholic voice, ¡°From then on, the entire world would know me as the god empress of the Moon God Realm. Even if it was only a hollow title, even if the Star God Emperor did not reveal to all who were present that you and I were husband and wife, even if this matter would never be revealed, would you... truly be able to ept it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was unable to reply.

    Xia Qingyue lightly shook her head, ¡°You are an extremely prideful individual, I knew this from the very first day I married you. Today, in front of foster father, you violently beat up two of his sons. Wasn¡¯t the purpose of that to let me see the anger and resentment in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Qingyue... I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty and you have even less need to feel like you owe me anything. If you were not around, then the title of ¡®God Empress¡¯ would merely be an empty one that would allow foster fother and I to realize the desires of our hearts. But since you are still around, then I am still your wife...¡±

    On one side were her foster father and mother, on the other side was the Yun Che who had appeared out of nowhere...

    Originally, the n would have gone off without a hitch, but just like how Yue Wugou suddenly regained her memories all those years ago, the heavens had once again yed a joke that was both kind and malicious at the same time. Because the Yun Che that she thought was lost to her forever had once again appeared in front of her.

    She had chosen Yun Che... She had not even thought it over, because at that time, her mind had been thrown intoplete and utter chaos, and she had basically been unable to consider anything at all.

    Even now, she still did not know why she had chosen Yun Che.

    The entire Eastern Divine Region had gathered there, so it was no longer possible to stop or regret this wedding ceremony. After she had asked the Moon God Emperor for the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, she had desired to run away by herself, fleeing the title of ¡°God Empress¡±, and once the Moon God Emperor¡¯s wrath had waned, she would havee back to exin and atone for her sins.

    But when the Star God Emperor had revealed the marriage contract to all who were present and Yun Che had admitted to it as well, she was left with no other choice but to bring Yun Che along with her. Otherwise, the Moon God Emperor would definitely have killed Yun Che when he went berserk with rage¡ªno matter who he was.

    Yun Che was severely shaken by this... He had just silently asked himself this question. If Xia Qingyue was not truly going to marry anyone and it was a sham marriage that was true in title and name only, could he actually force himself to ept it? But, on the other side, there was her foster father¡¯s dignity and most important hopes and the final wishes of her very own mother...

    Yet she had chosen him... She abandoned the foster father whom she owed a great debt of gratitude, abandoned her own mother and abandoned the Moon God Realm as well.

    So now, the heart¡¯s blood that stained her moon robes was even more ring and heart-piercing than before.

    They were husband and wife, and they had been since they were sixteen years of age...

    But now that he thought about it, just what exactly had he done for her over all these years?

    He had gotten one lover after the other and he had even married Cang Yue after that, and married the Little Demon Empress next... And when had he ever asked her, his proper wife, about these kind of things and when had he ever even spared a single thought for her feelings?

    He had always thought that Xia Qingyue was focused only on pursuing the profound way and that she had always been keeping a deliberate distance from him, ignoring the rtionship they had as husband and wife.

    But it was only today that he realized that the person who had truly been ignoring this rtionship... had been him.

    He suddenly found it hard to breathe but Yun Che strode forward and lightly hugged Xia Qingyue from behind.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s body gave a slight shudder... but she did not try to struggle free from his embrace.

    Her body still felt ice cold as the torment born from abandoning her foster father and her own mother ravaged her heart, leaving her in an abyss of pain. But, after feeling the reality of Yun Che by her side, her heart began to slowly calm down. She closed her eyes and spoke as if she was talking inside a dream, ¡°These past few years, I have always felt like I was dreaming an illusory dream, that is until... I saw you again...¡±

    Her sect had met with disaster and in the next instant, she found herself in anpletely strange and foreign world.

    She was all alone by herself and every person, every thing, every brush of air, and every grain of sand was foreign to her... She did not know anyone, there was no one to help her or apany her... Everything that she had in the Profound Sky Continent seemed to have be mere memories, a ce that she would never be able to return to.

    Those soft and seemingly insignificant words spoke of a boundless loneliness and sorrow. Even though she had been able to find her mother in this ce, and apany her, she still only had loneliness as herpanion.

    It was only when Yun Che had appeared that she felt as if she had awoken from the ¡°dream¡±. In fact, it was to the extent where she actually felt like she was still ¡°alive¡±.

    ¡°Qingyue, after this... you¡¯ll have me forpany.¡± Yun Che quietly hugged her even tighter. ¡°As for what happened this time, I will go back together with you and beg for forgiveness from the Moon God Emperor and your mother.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head, ¡°I already said that it is not your fault. I alone will return to beg for their forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Since you still recognize me as your husband, then if someone must atone for something, then it¡¯s only natural that we atone for our sins as husband and wife,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    Xia Qingyue still shook her head, ¡°Foster father may still forgive me. In fact, he may decide not to take his anger out on you, but... it will not be possible for him to ever forgive you. Your appearance, on the contrary, will only incite his rage.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s words stunned Yun Che and following that, hepsed into a heavy silence.

    Xia Qingyue was Yue Wugou¡¯s daughter, was his foster daughter. So even though she hadmitted a colossal mistake, it would still be possible for the Moon God Emperor to forgive her. But what was he, Yun Che, to the Moon God Emperor?

    As the ¡°main perpetrator¡± for everything that had happened, not searching the entire Eastern Divine Region in hot pursuit of him was already the limit. So on what basis would he be forgiven by the Moon God Emperor?

    Even though Yun Che had not done a single thing...

    ¡°Two days is sufficient time for my foster father¡¯s rage to cool,¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice was soft and gentle as she sighed in her heart, a sigh that Yun Che would be unable to hear, ¡°So forty-eight hours from now, I will return you to the Eternal Heaven Realm. After that, I will return to the Moon God Realm to beg for Foster Father¡¯s forgiveness... You don¡¯t need to worry about me, foster father has always treated me as if I was his very own, he will not censure me too excessively.¡±

    ¡°You should focus on cultivating in peace within the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... That is indeed an extremely rare opportunity.¡±

    Even though she had not paid any attention to the Profound God Convention, she also knew about the fact that the thousand heaven chosen children would be entering the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    Just as Yun Che was about to reply, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was suddenly rocked by something, and even the bright lights within flickered for a second.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank as he swiftly let go of Xia Qingyue, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Just as he said those words, he looked out of the gigantic curtain of light in front of them into the starry expanse of the universe and saw a person whose entire body was radiating golden light rushing towards them.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s speed was extremely fast, but this golden-colored figure was actually able to slowly close the distance between them.

    And shockingly enough, the impact that rocked the ship just now was actually his profound energy attack!

    ¡°That is the ¡®Golden Moon God¡¯ Yue Wuji,¡± Xia Qingyue said as she gazed through the curtain of light, her jade features not showing any sign of rm. ¡°Among the Twelve Moon Gods, with the exception of foster father, he is the fastest among them.¡±

    ¡°However, he will not be able to catch us.¡±

    As she whispered those words, Xia Qingyue¡¯s snowy hand flipped and following a sh of moonlight, the already extremely fast Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce actually steadily raised its speed by another notch.

    Immediately, the distance was no longer closing between them and in the next instant, they actually began to gradually grow further and further apart.

    After he sensed this, the golden figure seemed to have grown enraged an a golden-colored star that could cover the earth and block out the sun suddenly exploded forth and loomed over the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was still one of the best profound warships in the entire God Realm, so even when it faced power on the level of a Moon God, it was still able to disy outstanding defensive capabilities. Under that golden profound light, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce shook and trembled, and it was even knocked slightly off-course. But in just a few short breaths, it once again regained its bnce and its speed was hardly affected at all.

    On the contrary, due to the aftershock, the golden figure was once again left even further in the dust.

    ¡°I hope he won¡¯t chase us for too long.¡±

    Just as Xia Qingyue had finished muttering those words to herself, she saw the golden figure suddenlye to a halt... In only an instant, the figurepletely vanished from their vision.

    Xia Qingyue was slightly stunned by that and her chest rose and fell rapidly. She muttered in a rather dazed voice, ¡°Foster father¡¯s rage has already abated?¡±

    A profound light shed in her hand once again and the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce began to slow down gradually. Flying at extreme speed would greatly increase the consumption of its fuel, and the only possible reason for the Golden Moon God to stop his pursuit was due to the Moon God Emperor¡¯s orders. This meant that the ¡°danger¡± had perhaps resolved itself in advance, and so there was also no longer a need to fly at such an extreme speed and they could ensure that they had enough resources to fly for another forty eight hours.

    The air of tense nervousness only lingered for about ten breaths more before dissipatingpletely, the two of them gazed at each other but they simply stood there gazing at each other in silence.

    Yun Che was the first ¡°old friend¡± that Xia Qingyue had met in the God Realm, and was Xia Qingyue also not the first ¡°old friend¡± Yun Che had met in the God Realm?

    They were a couple that had been married for twelve years, yet they had met seldomly and left each other¡¯s side often, and each meeting would be followed closely by departure. Every time they had met, it was over in an instant. But every time they parted, it would be for months if not years, and there was even one time that they had thought death would separate them forever.

    If not for that wedding celebration and the marriage contract, perhaps there would be no way to prove that they were husband and wife.

    It was marvelous and strange that their lives always seemed to intersect and blend together. In Heavenly Sword Vi, it ended up being a battle between husband and wife. She had chosen to stay in Frozen Cloud Asgard, yet Yun Che had somehow be the first male disciple in Frozen Cloud Asgard¡¯s history. She had been sent to the God Realm and yet even though they had been ¡°parted by death¡±, they somehow managed to meet again in this vast universe.

    It was as if there had been an invisible thread that bound them together, and it was a thread that linked them in countless ways.

    ¡°How did you survive in the Primordial Profound Ark all those years ago?¡± Xia Qingyue opened her mouth first, ¡°And just why did youe to the God Realm?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I had also thought that I was definitely going to die...¡±

    What happened on the Primordial Profound Ark was already a bit of a distant memory in Yun Che¡¯s mind, but it still remained extremely bright and fresh when he recalled it. He started recounting his tale to Xia Qingyue from that point onwards. He told Xia Qingyue about the existence of Jasmine, he also told her about how the Primordial Profound Ark had brought him to the Illusory Demon World and how that led to him finding his real parents and meeting the Little Demon Empress... He then spoke about how he returned to the Profound Sky Continent and saved Frozen Cloud Asgard from cmity...

    After he spoke about reaching Frozen Cloud Asgard, he spoke about Xia Yuanba¡¯s growth, the tribtion of Xuanyuan Wentian, and the various changes that had happened in the Profound Sky Continent... until the part where he followed Mu Bingyun to the God Realm and was epted into the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    It was the first time that he had opened his heart to Xia Qingyue to such an extent. Perhaps it was because her ¡°choice¡± had impacted and moved him so much.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Frozen Cloud Ancestor was still in this world. To think that Frozen Cloud Asgard actually had such a mysterious rtionship with the Snow Song Realm,¡± Xia Qingyue said with a sigh filled with emotion.

    In the first year she had arrived in the God Realm, Xia Qingyue had found out from the Moon God Emperor himself that the Frozen End Divine Art she had disyed was clearly the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon.

    But she was naturally unable to imagine just how marvelous and wonderful this mysterious rtionship truly was.

    ¡°If we have the opportunity to do so in the future, I will bring you to meet Pce Master Bingyun.¡± Upon thinking of Mu Bingyun, Yun Che¡¯s heart warmed unconsciously, ¡°At first, I had thought that Pce Master Bingyun was an extremely cold-hearted and indifferent person. But it was onlyter that I discovered that she was not the least bit heartless. On the contrary, she was the most pure, warm, and gentle person I had met in my entire life. This time, I have definitely made her worry for me yet again.¡±

    Before they knew it, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had already flown out of the Eastern Divine Region and had flown into a vast and boundless universe they had yet to discover.

 Chapter 1289 - Youâ€™re So Big Now!

    Chapter 1289 - You¡¯re So Big Now!

    Once one¡¯s cultivation reached the divine way, their body could exist within the vacuum of space with no repercussions. But this was the first time that Yun Che had truly travelled through the starry expanse of the universe.

    As time quietly flowed by, the two people had lost count of how many stars they had passed by as the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce continued flying forward.

    ¡°So it turns out that all the strange situations that you kept finding yourself in in the past were actually because the Heavenly ughter Star God was by your side.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t the things that happened to you even more inconceivable?¡± Yun Che said with a small chuckle. ¡°This world is so big, yet sometimes, it¡¯s so very small.¡±

    ¡°When we got married all those years ago, you were still only in the Elementary Profound Realm. Yet in a short two decades, you have already be the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯.¡± She looked at Yun Che while speaking in a heartfelt voice, ¡°Perhaps, you truly are as they say... the child of the heavens.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not the case,¡± Yun Che said with an extremely nimble wave of his hand. What child of the heavens? Those nine rounds of tribtion lightning were clearly desperately and frantically trying to strike him to death, but in the end, it could do nothing but helplessly tremble beneath the might of the Evil God as it dissipated powerlessly. But in the eyes of the world and coupled with the words of those three old con men from the Heavenly Mystery Realm, it was as if that nine stage lightning tribtion had announced the birth of the ¡°child of the heavens¡± to the world.

    ¡°During thest few years, have you never thought of returning to the Profound Sky Continent?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°There was not a single moment or time that I did not feel like returning,¡± Xia Qingyue said with a sigh. ¡°But, I did not dare to. I was afraid that foster father was still angry with my father... and even the Profound Sky Continent itself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave a faint nod of his head as he gave a heavy sigh in his heart. He understood all too well what Xia Qingyue was feeling, because the current him was unable to return home either.

    They were not those old monsters who had already lived for tens of thousands of years, who had grown more and more indifferent to things like feelings and emotions.

    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°I was supposed to go back within the next two years, but...¡± Yun Che helplessly shook his head, ¡°I created far too great amotion, so it can¡¯t be helped anymore. I will be entering the Eternal Heaven Pearl next, and I will have to wait at least three years before I can try to find an opportunity to return.¡±

    When the two of them had first arrived at the God Realm, they had never thought that they would actually somehow, within a few short years, actually be able to reach a height where they were able to move the clouds within the Eastern Divine Region... At the same time, it had also saddled them with a multitude of heavy burdens and worries.

    ¡°If we have such an opportunity, let¡¯s go back together,¡± he softly said as he looked at the side of Xia Qingyue¡¯s face.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue remained silent for a long time before she finally gave a light nod of her head, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Can I still even return... She closed her eyes and was not able to find herself within her own heart and soul... Today¡¯s choice had protected Yun Che¡¯s dignity yet it had also cause her to turn her back on the foster father to whom she owed a mountain of gratitude, and her own birth mother. It had also caused her to be the great sinner of the entire Moon God Realm.

    I no longer have the right to live for my own sake for the rest of my life...

    During the time shepsed into deep silence, Yun Che had always been silently looking at her.

    They left Divine Moon City more than twenty hours ago, so their hearts and minds had already grown calm quite a while back. But, from the start to the end, he could sense the heavy aura of mncholy that shrouded Xia Qingyue¡¯s body... and this aura had not even lessened by a single degree.

    ¡°Qingyue, I know that, right now, the only thing that is dominating your thoughts is how to ¡®atone for your sins¡¯ after you return.¡± Yun Che¡¯s words broke the train of Xia Qingyue¡¯s thoughts. He crossed both hands over his chest and said with the resolute manner of a husband, ¡°Do not always think of taking it on all by yourself. You¡¯re not that self-sacrificing, nor do you need to be that self-sacrificing. Since you still consider me your husband, then don¡¯t you think that relying on me is only natural?¡±

    ¡°I already said that this has nothing...¡±

    ¡°Whether it has anything to do with me is for me to decide,¡± Yun Che cut her off before a very rxed and confident smile yed across his lips. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re worried that the Moon God Emperor will kill me with a single p the moment he sees me. But don¡¯t forget that I am still pped with thebel of the ¡°child of the heavens¡±. As long as he does notpletely lose his sense of rationality, he is unlikely to go so far as to wantonly kill me without clearing up matters first... Furthermore, I do have a n that will not only calm his anger, but it might just end up with him feeling grateful towards me in the end.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to bring me to the Eternal Heaven Realm first. Instead, it will be I who apanies you to the Moon God Realm first.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes swivelled towards him. Yun Che did not seem to be faking his confident andposed look so she asked, ¡°What n?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s n was naturally to use the Great Way of the Buddha to replenish Yue Wugou¡¯s lifeforce. However, he did not intend to say it, because it was something that even the Moon God Emperor was unable to aplish, so just why would the rest of the world believe that he could do it just because he said so. Furthermore... he was also afraid that Yue Wugou¡¯s condition was far more serious than he currently anticipated and at that time, it would instead cause Xia Qingyue to lose the veryst bit of hope that she held in her heart.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to send him a great gift that he will definitely be overjoyed with.¡± Yun Che thought about it for a moment and his eyes faintly shed as he spoke with a mysterious look on his face, ¡°Cough, this great present is rather unique, so I will only be able to tell you if you close your eyes.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s delicate brows gently drew together. It seemed as if she really wanted to know the method that ¡°Yun Che¡± had mentioned, so sheplied with his words and closed her eyes.

    The beauty had closed her eyes and the clean and bright light of the Celestial Pce illuminated her body, it was as if she was a painting of a peerlessly beautiful goddess illuminated by moonlight, as she floated down to earth. Her robes were as white as snow, yet they paled inparison to her beautiful skin which, was as lustrous as white jade and as smooth as rouge.

    She simply stood there quietly, her breathtaking beauty and grace assaulted him head on. She was as beautiful as a fairy and even the words ¡°transcending all conventional understanding¡± would barely be able to describe her!

    Twelves years ago, Xia Qingyue was already beautiful enough to cause the ruin of cities and countries, and her current beauty had transcended this earthly world to an even greater degree. Even Yun Che had instances where he could not quite believe that this person was actually his wife.

    Unfortunately for him, he had not touched her once over the past twelve years!!

    He took a few steps forward before arriving in front of thepletely defenceless Xia Qingyue and wrapped an arm around her waist. He did not wait for Xia Qingyue to react, nting a heavy kiss on her lips.

    As those four lips came into contact with each other, Yun Che felt as if the lips he was kissing were just like orchid jade ointment. They were warm, soft, and satiny but they were also tinged with a sweet moist chill.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened into circles, her entire body suddenly went rigid, and she was about to involuntarily let out a sound but just as her pearly teeth parted, Yun Che took the opportunity to push his tongue inside. His tongue touched her fragrant tongue which wriggled around helplessly as he plundered a mouthful of her vor.

    ¡°Wu...¡±

    Xia Qingyue let out a startled whimper as her delicate body once again went stiff, as if an electric current had run through her body. Her mind wentpletely nk for a few breaths before she finally thought of resisting. But the resistance that she put up while her heart and mind were inplete chaos was not to push Yun Che away with all her might. It was to panickedly use her pink tongue to push against Yun Che¡¯s tongue in an attempt to force it back into his own lips.

    Her small tongue was smooth and tender, so rather than saying that she was resisting, her actions, in actual fact, seemed to be bashfully egging him on.

    The soft and delicate body in his arms had gonepletely limp, and it was lushly curved in an extremely enticing manner. Yun Che¡¯s hand was wrapped around her waist and even though their skin was separated by ayer of cloth, it still felt as if he was caressing the most perfect warm jade in this mortal world. As Xia Qingyue continued to resist, their tongues continued to tangle together ceaselessly. The fragrant saliva that flowed from her mouth to his caused him to continuously tighten his grip on her waist as he hungered even more to wantonly vite every corner of her open mouth.

    Finally, following an anxious gasp from Xia Qingyue, her pearly teeth fiercely bit down on Yun Che¡¯s tongue...

    ¡°AHH!!¡±

    Yun Che let out a strangled cry and he finally withdrew his tongue. After that, he was pushed back several steps by Xia Qingyue¡¯s weak and helpless push. He covered his mouth and sucked in a breath before saying with widened eyes, ¡°Xia Qingyue, are you some sort of dog?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s face was flushed red as she kept gasping softly, even her hair was in some disarray. There was a trace of fresh blood inside her mouth and it was clear that Yun Che¡¯s tongue had been bitten so hard that she had broken the skin. Furthermore, this bit of blood caused her already chaotic mental state to be even more helpless as she swallowed it in a daze.

    She had never thought that Yun Che would have so much guts. She had expected even less that he would suddenly...

    Compared to Xia Qingyue¡¯s disordered aura, Yun Che finally sucked in a breath fiercely, but his face was not red nor was his heart thumping in his chest. On the contrary, he said in an exaggeratedly obsequious way, ¡°So do you suddenly feel better?¡±

    ¡°...¡± He had clearly just assaulted her all of the sudden, yet he was acting as if he was helping her dispel some of her woes. In a huff of anger, Xia Qingyue directly turned around, not wanting Yun Che to see her helpless expression.

    However, the worries in her heart had indeed somehow grown a lot lighter.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s really angry, right?¡± Yun Che quietly made a small grin as he howled in his heart, ¡°Twelve years, Twelve years! I finally kissed her for the first time... So of course I have to kiss her more fiercely.¡±

    Eh... This could probably considered a big step forward, right?

    Xia Qingyue remained silent... If Yun Che had been standing in front of her, he would see that her chest was still violently heaving.

    ¡°We have been husband and wife for twelve years already, but it has always been in name only. So you couldn¡¯t... actually really be angry because of just this, right?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew much softer as it started to sound a bit resigned... and even aggrieved?

    ¡°...¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest rose and fell yet again. Her expression finally started to rx, but her mouth and lips were still filled with the sensation of Yun Che¡¯s touch and his vor. It would not go away, no matter what. After hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, she felt some guilt appear in her heart and she said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m still not used to it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, you can slowly get used to it!¡± Yun Che swiftly replied. But after that, it seemed as if he realized those words were not appropriate so his voice obediently grew softer again, ¡°What I meant was... After this instance, if you¡¯re not willing, I definitely won¡¯t do it again. But... can I just hug you for a while instead?¡±

    After hearing Yun Che¡¯s careful and somewhat pathetic request, Xia Qingyue simply could not get angry with him. On the contrary, her heart was filled with guilt towards him... Yes, she was his wife after all...

    ¡°Mn,¡±She gave an extremely soft reply but she did not turn around.

    Yun Che moved forward and arrived at her back, his arms wrapping around her waist in a gentle embrace... The moment his arms were about to fold around her, the corner of his mouth crooked up. His hands conveniently moved higher and he spread his fingers wide as he firmly grasped Xia Qingyue¡¯s towering bosom.

    Immediately, his hands deeply sank into two extremely soft and full pillows. When he used strength, the rich and full jade flesh stood out against the soft and smooth moon robes as it spilled over his five fingers... his palms simply could not hold it all.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire body went stiff again. Following that, her moon robes red and a gigantic force fiercely smashed against Yun Che¡¯s chest, sending him flying far away. He somersaulted in the air beforending heavily on his butt.

    But Yun Che did not immediately choose to stand up. Instead, he simply sat there, as he stared at his hands which had just gotten away with murder with a mystified expression on his face. After that he raised his head sharply and said in an amazement, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re actually already... this big!¡±

    All those years ago, the sixteen year old Xia Qingyue was already beginning to blossom into womanhood... It had been an estimate based on his observations, but there was indeed already some signs of it all those years ago.

    But just now, the sensation that he had felt was a sensation that was iparably lush and full. All ten of his fingers had sunk deeply in and it did not seem as if he had reached the end...

    Even though the moon-white long robes she wore floated around her body like she was a celestial fairy, they were exceptionally loose. So even though her bosom towered towards the heavens, it was hard to tell. Yun Che had definitely not thought of it either, but after a few years of not seeing her, Xia Qingyue... had practically grown enough that she could bepared to Mu Xuanyin.

    (Yun Che: Hey? Why did I just think of Master just now?)

    ¡°You...¡± Xia Qingyue continued to retreat several steps, her arms subconsciously held the front of the portion of her body that had just been vited. Her snowy mien was both panicked and confused, her eyes wavering between timidity and fury. The soft chest that had just started to calm down once again started to heave violently, and her gasping had be multiple times heavier.

    Furthermore, the words that Yun Che had just said caused her heart to be so confused that she very nearly went into a daze.

    Just as she was about to scold him, her eyes suddenly focused and fixed themselves on the curtain of light in front of them, ¡°What... is that?¡±

    Within the curtain of light, a faint golden light was swiftly drawing near to them from far away.

 Chapter 1290 - Star Annihilation

    Chapter 1290 - Annihting Stars

    In order to reduce the fuel consumption of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Xia Qingyue had already deliberately reduced its flight speed, but the speed it was running at was still extremely fast. Yet that golden light, which had appeared in the curtain of light, was not only drawing closer, but it was doing so at an astonishing pace as it rapidly whittled away the distance between it and the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    Profound light shed in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand as the projection disyed on the curtain of light immediately zoomed in on the golden light, and a blurry human figure appeared on it. It was at this moment that Yun Che also strode forward... the figure disyed in the curtain of light was growing clearer and clearer. Gradually, he was able to make out the image of a woman dressed in luxurious golden robes, her face clearly covered by a golden mask that was shaped like wings.

    Those golden robes, the exceedingly beautiful curves of that lush figure, and that golden mask which covered more than half of her face...

    Yun Che¡¯s brow jumped up fiercely, ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er!?¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s the Brahma Monarch Goddess?¡± Xia Qingyue said with faintly furrowed brows, ¡°Why would she be in this ce?¡±

    There was nobody in the God Realm who had not heard of the Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯ name. But they had already left the Eastern Divine Region, so why would she appear here? Was it a coincidence?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, there are two people!¡± Yun Che abruptly said. As they grew closer and closer and their figures grew clearer and clearer, it was then that Yun Che noticed that there was a gray-colored figure trailing behind Qianye Ying¡¯er. Dressed in gray robes, he was extremely thin and weak-looking. It seemed as if his very being was blending together with the space around him, and his presence was extremely weak and thin. He was so easy to miss that Yun Che and Xia Qingyue had not even noticed his existence until now.

    The warning that Shui Qianhang had deliberately sent to him via sound transmission shed into his mind at this moment. Yun Che¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he anxiously shouted, ¡°She¡¯s rushing straight for us, we need to go faster!!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes focused and she immediately made a gesture with her hand, causing the speed of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to spike... But in nearly the same instant, that gray-robed elder extended an arm and made a casual pushing motion.

    BZZN¡ª¡ª

    A dreadful explosion suddenly appeared in the vast and empty vacuum of space and a tornado began to coalesce after that. It was just like a legendary cosmic hurricane as it caused thousands of kilometers of space to shudder violently.

    In a split second, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had be a dried leaf tossed about in a storm. The internal space within the profound warship was shaking even more violently and the flow of air within the space was thrown intoplete chaos. What seemed like ear-piercing wails ofment rang from all four corners of the world. It took more than ten breathster before the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce finally regained its equilibrium and started moving forward again at the fastest speed it could muster.

    Yun Che gasped roughly as he looked at the light curtain behind them... and an iparably terrifying scene appeared before his eyes.

    This was the greatest and most terrible storm he had ever seen in his entire life. Within the storm,yers uponyers of space were fragmented into tiny pieces as countless ck holes were formed in those rips of space. There was also a small star nearby that was bodily forced from its orbit by the storm.

    To be able to move the very stars themselves with a wave of his hand... A scene that had been described only in myth and legend unfolded before Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s very eyes, filling them with so much shock that they felt like nothing would shock them after witnessing it.

    If not for the fact that Xia Qingyue had raised the speed of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to its maximum the instant before he had made his move, it was extremely likely that the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce would have been caught in the eye of the storm. The results of that would be unthinkable.

    Even though they had received an extremely big shock, in the end, they had been more scared than in any actual danger. There were also no signs that the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had sustained any damage... But if this had not been the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce and it had been any other profound warship, even if it was the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s Divine Martial Heavenly Pce, it would also have been smashed to smithereens.

    Yun Che heavily gritted his teeth as he felt cold air radiate from his body... What kind of person was this old man? Even the strength of a god emperor was not so powerful, right!?

    If the words he had said previously were only conjecture, then right now, that conjecture hadpletely morphed into stone-cold reality. Qianye Ying¡¯er was indeeding right at them!

    ¡°What do they want to do?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly, she was now far too busy to bother about the fact that Yun Che just vited her moments ago.

    ¡°They¡¯reing for me!¡± Yu Che said through gritted teeth. But he was mistaken this time around, Qianye Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯ting for him alone, she wasing for both of them!

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to snatch me back to be her man! The fact that she tried to broker a marriage between her and myself is something that the entire God Realm knows about already! It must be because her humiliation from being rejected by me has now turned to fury, so she wants to force herself on me! Hss!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Xia Qingyue was in no mood for jokes at thist moment. After she had raised the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s speed to its maximum limit... the gold and gray figures depicted in the curtain of light were finally not drawing any closer, but neither were they growing further away.

    A strange equilibrium was formed between the speed of the two parties.

    This scene caused the hearts of both Yun Che and Xia Qingyue to lurch violently.

    When the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had been moving at its maximum speed, even Golden Moon God Yue Wuji, whose speed within the Moon God Ream was only inferior to the Moon God Emperor himself, had slowly been shaken off. Yet they were unable to shake off the two people on their tail despite moving at that exact same speed.

    Their power was actually above that of a Moon God¡¯s!?

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s title as the ¡®Goddess¡¯ is something that I heard countless times in just my first year within the God Realm,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°But to think that her cultivation is already so high that it has reached this level?¡±

    As the new master of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, she was far more clear than Yun Che on just how terrifying a notion it was to be able to pursue the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    In the entire Eastern Divine Region, there definitely weren¡¯t more than ten people who could do so.

    But they had met one of those ten, in fact, they had met two of the ten in this one instance.

    ¡°I heard my master tell me before that it was very likely that Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was nearing that of her father¡¯s... At that time, I had thought that this was only a ¡®rumor¡¯, but who would have thought that it was actually true!?¡± Yun Che said as he stared fixedly at the curtain of light, his entire body tensed up like a coiled spring.

    ¡°Then who is that person in the gray?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But if he¡¯s following behind Qianye Ying¡¯er, then he¡¯s definitely someone from the Brahma Monarch God Realm!¡±

    As the head of the four king realms within the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Monarch God Realm was truly an extremely terrifying existence.

    Time flowed as the distance rapidly fell away. Under the maximum speed of the Vanishing Moon Celestial God Pce, the internal space was still extremely quiet and stable, but the heartstrings of Yun Che and Xia Qingyue were still pulled taut, they were unable to rx for even a single instant.

    The two figures behind them were still there and they were following them like their shadow.

    ¡°Is there truly no way to move just a little bit faster?¡± Yun Che asked yet again. If they could only go faster by just the slightest degree, they would be able to gradually leave Qianye Ying¡¯er in the dust...

    ¡°We¡¯re already at the limit,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    Two hours passed... Then four... They did not know how many star regions they passed by under this kind of speed and they were alsopletely unaware of where they were at the moment.

    ¡°Oh no...¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly let out a soft cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes nced sharply to the side.

    ¡°At its maximum speed, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s fuel consumption is simply too high,¡± Xia Qingyue gave a gloomy sigh, ¡°it won¡¯t be able tost for much longer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s scalp immediately went numb. He had long thought of this point, but in the end, he had never dared to ask.

    ¡°Right now, we can only hope that they run out of endurance first and give up their pursuit,¡± Xia Qingyue softly said, yet she sighed powerlessly in her heart. Once they had reached that realm of power, their profound strength would be far more robust and solid than a normal person would be able to imagine, so this possibility was extremely low.

    It was at this time that the curtain of light suddenly shed with an abnormal gold light.

    Yun Che involuntarily turned his head. In a nce, he could see that a golden starposed of light was gathering at the tip of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s finger... This star of light was extremely tiny, and at first, it seemed as though it was just a weak little dot of light, but within the next instant, it felt like his eyes, heart, and soul had beenpletely pierced through...

    And this was just a mere projection of its power!

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank as he roared with all his strength, ¡°Dodge that attack!!¡±

    This loud roar clearly startled Xia Qingyue, but it also caused her hand to twitch involuntarily, causing the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to abruptly roll up and over.

    SSSST¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This was definitely the most dreadful ripping sound Yun Che had heard in his entire life.

    It was exactly when the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was making its roll, that an extremely small golden light skimmed the underside of the warship... After that, it cut across a small star that was an unknown distance in front of them.

    A long golden glow immediately carved itself into that star. Then, the entire star was engulfed in that golden light and slowly tore itself apart and ruptured... following that, a cosmic storm that could devour the heavens and earth filled the void where the star had been.

    A star had been annihted!

    Yun Che¡¯s jaw dropped open and it was several breaths before he regained his senses.

    He had never once imagined that he would actually see such a terrifying scene in his life.

    Was this the pinnacle of the profound way? Was this power that a mortal could obtain?

    Just what kind of monsters were these people!?

    At this moment, a rather preposterous idea popped into Yun Che¡¯s head... What kind of qualifications and capability do I possess to actually have two such monsters chasing after me!?

    ¡°To think that the power of mortal man could truly annihte stars.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s dispirited and empathic sigh rang in Yun Che¡¯s ears. It was not that she had never heard of this, but hearing about something and witnessing it yourself were naturally twopletely different notions.

    If they had been hit by that attack, even if it was the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, it would also have been split in two.

    ¡°How much longer can we continue at this speed?¡± Yun Che finally asked that faithful question.

    ¡°At most... fifteen more minutes,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    ¡°Wh.... What?¡± This answer shocked Yun Che so greatly that he leapt to his feet.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was simply far too terrifying. If they fell into her hands, even ten thousand of him and Xia Qingyue would not be able to put up the least bit of resistance.

    And this was without even considering the gray-robed old monster that was by her side!

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce could only maintain its maximum speed for about fifteen more minutes. This also meant that right now, they could no longer depend on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    Now that he had considered all of these things, Yun Che swiftly regained hisposure. He stared at the curtain of light as his eyes began to narrow bit by bit...

    Even though he did not know what Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s goal was... for she who rarely even made an appearance to not only chase them personally, but to even chase them beyond the Eastern Divine Region, it was definitely no ordinary scheme that she had in mind.

    We definitely cannot fall into her hands.

    It looks like the only choice that he had now was to use the Void Illusion Stone to escape together with Xia Qingyue... As to where it would send them, that would all depend on fate at that point.

    In any case, it was far better thannding in the hands of these monsters whose motives were unclear!

    He looked over towards Xia Qingyue, only to discover that her crescent brows had tightly knit together and her gaze had grown cold and focused. It was as if she was pondering something and she did not seem the least bit panicked.

    ¡°Qingyue, could it be that you¡¯ve thought of something?¡± Yun Che inquired.

    ¡°We need to quickly head to that ce,¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly said.

    ¡°That ce?¡± Yun Che was briefly puzzled by those words. But at this time, he suddenly noticed that a white blur had appeared in the curtain of light in front of them.

    As the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce came closer, Yun Che could gradually see that it was a white vortex... a spatial vortex.

    There were no stars in sight within this vast region of space, and they could not see anything else either. The only thing they could see was the solitary and quiet presence of that white spatial vortex hanging in the middle of nowhere. Upon looking at it, Yun Che was suddenly struck by a strange feeling that came out of nowhere... It was the true center of this entire universe, the core of everything in existence.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°The God... Realm... of Absolute... Beginning!¡± Xia Qingyue slowly said.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched violently upon hearing that, ¡°That¡¯s the... fabled God Realm of Absolute Beginning!?¡±

    The words God Realm of Absolute Beginning were words that Yun Che had already heard far too many times.

    It was at the center of the four divine regions and it was also the core of the Primal Chaos Dimension. It was the most ancient and most gigantic ancient secret realm in this world. It was also rumored that it was the secret realm in which the Ancestral God herself had resided during the beginning of the Primal Chaos Dimension.

    Stored within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning were countless primordial treasures. The drop of Divine Water of Absolute Beginning that was used on Yun Che had alsoe from this ce, but there were also the many legacies left behind by the True Gods that had yet to be discovered. However, at the same time, these opportunities were apanied by extreme danger.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was swimming with strange and fierce primordial beasts that did not exist in the world outside it. The more formidable a treasure, the more likely it was to radiate a spiritual aura that would attract powerful wild beasts which would try to possess it. Thus, if one wanted to take the treasures discovered within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, even if they were as strong as a Divine Sovereign or a Divine Master, one needed to steel themselves for the likelihood of death.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning did not belong to any divine region, much less any star realm. Anyone could enter it and there were nows of restriction. Although this ce had caused countless powerhouses to drool as they stared in its direction, at the same time it also caused them to flinch back the very next instant.

    As for the younger generation of profound practitioners, the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was a forbidden ground they were absolutely not supposed to approach. Otherwise, it was no different frommitting suicide.

    But right now, it was the only option they had.

    ¡°We¡¯re going in!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze was cold and resolute. The trajectory of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce changed slightly as it flew directly toward the white vortex which whirled in the center of the universe.

 Chapter 1291 - Old Man Gu Zhu

    Chapter 1291 - Old Man Gu Zhu

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    In a location far behind the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes faintly shed as she looked at the white colored spatial vortex and the direction the profound warship was pointed in.

    ¡°It looks like they are prepared to enter the God Realm of Absolute Beginning,¡± Gu Zhu said.

    ¡°How naive,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as a faint smile yed across her lips. ¡°However, they have actually picked a rather good location for me.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already catching up,¡± Gu Zhu said suddenly.

    Those words caused Qianye Ying¡¯er to clearly be taken aback, ¡°They?¡±

    Gu Zhu had used the two words ¡°catching up¡±, which meant that there were not only people who were pursuing them, but people who were even faster than they were!

    ¡°It is the Heavenly ughter and the Heavenly Wolf,¡± Gu Zhu slowly said.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows sank slightly, ¡°The Heavenly ughter sure is protective of that kid, to think that she¡¯d actually chase him all the way here.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Zhu said, ¡°she has most probably sensed Miss¡¯ movements and guessed that Miss was about to take action against him. That is why she has not hesitated to chase him all the way here.¡±

    ¡°I will leave the two of them to you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said coldly, her eyes and divine sense remaining firmly fixed on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    Gu Zhu did not say anything but his speed started to ease up as well.

    It was only when Yun Che and Xia Qingyue had gone closer to it, that they had discovered, to their shock, that the pale white spatial vortex was actually extremely big. In fact, it was nearly as big as a continent. But even though it was clearly a spatial vortex, weirdly enough, it did not have any power to tear through the space around it. It seemed to be merely a huge cluster of empty light that was quietly floating in the aether.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce swiftly rushed towards forward, and the moment it came into contact with the pale white spatial vortex, it hadpletely disappeared in ce... Its aura had also disappeared without a trace, and even the most keen spiritual senses in the universe would not be able to sense anything. It was as if the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had literally vanished from this mortal ne.

    Before long, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s figure had also arrived, she flew into the pale white vortex at a crazy speed.

    However, Gu Zhu chose to stop at this moment. His back faced the pale white vortex as he silently gazed into the ck and boundless void. Within his old cloudy eyesy the sediment of witnessing countless changes and experiences and one could not even detect the slightest ripple in them as he waited there silently.

    The heavy silence of space did not continue for too long as a ripping sound akin to to a storm rang out in the distance... There were two identically small and delicate figures racing towards him, one whose hair was as red as blood, and the other whose rainbow robes fluttered in the aether.

    Jasmine and Caizhi.

    They had rushed toward the Moon God Realm from the Star God Realm and they had chased them from the Moon God Realm to this ce.

    Among the Twelve Star Gods, Jasmine¡¯s speed was the fastest, and even if Caizhi had fully awakened her Heavenly Wolf divine powers, trying to catch up to Jasmine would have been like whipping a gging horse in vain. So during this entire journey, Jasmine was the one who had been pulling Caizhi along.

    In front of them was where the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was located, and the auras of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce and Qianye Ying¡¯er hadpletely disappeared from her senses. There was only one way to exin thisplete disappearance¡ªthey had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    But at this moment, Jasmine was being apanied by Caizhi, so she swiftly came to a halt, her eyes coldly staring ahead as a scarlet red light was reflected in their depths.

    A gray-robed old man quietly stood in that ce. His body was small and bent, his face old and withered. A gray robe that was notrge seemed to be exceptionally voluminous as it draped across his body. It seemed as if he was only a bag of skin and bones and even those half-lidded eyes were as cloudy as the eyes of a dead man.

    Yet his presence made Jasmine feel as if a mountain, so high that she could not see its peak, hadnded in front of her, and that it would be difficult for her to take even a single step forward from that moment onward.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jasmine asked in a cold voice. This was a person who had not even released his aura yet, but he had already provoked such a feeling of dread from within her. Yet she actually had no impression of who this person was.

    Gu Zhu did not respond to her question. Instead he spoke in an extremely rough and ugly-sounding manner, ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God and the Heavenly Wolf Star God, it is an honor to meet the two of you.¡±

    Caizhi took a step forward as she suppressed the anxiety in her heart. After that, she assumed an aggressive and truculent stance as she spoke, ¡°Since you already know who we are, then why don¡¯t you get out of our faces?¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, step back!¡± The God ying de had appeared in Jasmine¡¯s hand, reflecting a cold light that was mixed with the color of blood, ¡°You¡¯re not his opponent.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Caizhi was stunned by those words as an expression of disbelief appeared on her face. But when she looked at her big sister¡¯s iparably cold and dark expression, she grewpletely somber and serious as well... With a sh of blue light, the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword had appeared in her hand as well.

    Gu Zhu had yet to make a move.

    Jasmine and Caizhi also stood there motionless for a long time. The air around them had grown iparably oppressive and even the smallest grain of dust in the area around them had ground to aplete halt.

    ¡°Ah, so that is how its,¡± Jasmine suddenly announced in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re Gu Zhu!¡±

    Hearing his name caused the expression in Gu Zhu¡¯s eyes to finally change a bit, ¡°Heh heh, the Heavenly ughter Star God lives up to her reputation. Your intuition is so sharp that it is terrifying. No wonder Miss is so wary of you.¡±

    It seemed like he was smiling, yet a smile did not crease his face at all.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jasmine gave a cold snort before speaking in a mocking voice, ¡°who would have thought that the Old Man Gu Zhu who had shaken the world and had wandered free and unfettered through this universe, a man who could face the king realms with a unbent back and a fearless heart, would actually stoop to bing a dog by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side. It¡¯s no wonder that you have hidden yourself away from the world despite still being in it. You¡¯re simply too ashamed to see anyone.¡±

    Gu Zhu was not enraged in the slightest at those words, not a single ripple appeared in his mental state, ¡°The fact that this old one could survive until this day is entirely due to the Brahma Monarch God Realm. So what exactly is wrong with being the Miss¡¯ dog?¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Old Man Gu Zhu?¡± Caizhi¡¯s mouth gaped open, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have died many... many... many years ago already?¡±

    She searched her memory frantically and it was only when she searched the memory fragments left behind by the Heavenly Wolf Star God three generations before her that she was actually able to find the name ¡°Old Man Gu Zhu¡±.

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve been able to survive until now,¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder and as she released her killing intent, the pungent smell of fresh blood began wafting from the God ying de in her hand as well, ¡°if you dare to interfere with me today, then this princess will definitely leave you without a whole corpse to bury!¡±

    Gu Zhu slowly joined his hands together in front of his body before he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°The de of the Heavenly ughter Star God has never left a whole corpse behind before. This old one should have been died a long time ago, so if I am able to die under the God ying de of the Heavenly ughter Star God, it would not be in vain.¡±

    Following that, his gray robes started to billow as a thin thread of air began to quietly swirl around him. In the blink of an eye, the already oppressive atmosphere suddenly grew several times heavier.

    ¡°Caizhi, I will try to pin him down. Once you find an opportunity, immediately rush into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning!¡± Jasmine sent a sound transmission to Caizhi.

    She had said ¡°try to pin him down¡±, so it was very clear that Jasmine did not have much confidence when facing the quiet oppressive might of Gu Zhu.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Caizhi could only agree. Qianye Ying¡¯er had already followed them into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, so there was basically no time for them to hesitate any longer.

    ¡°Since you have already admitted that you are a dog paddling alongside Qianye Ying¡¯er, then if this princess calls you ¡®Old Dog Gu Zhu¡¯, you shouldn¡¯t mind too much, right?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes narrowed into thin slits, but it was at this moment that the light in her eyes reflected a most extreme danger and the corner of her mouth crooked up in a cruel smile that would strike terror into the hearts of most people.

    It was most probably because of Yun Che¡¯s influence, but her tongue had be far more poisonous than it had been initially. Furthermore, she had even ¡°learned¡± how to agitate and enrage an opponent before they engaged in battle.

    As her icy voice fell, the God ying de shed with a cold light... But it was at that very moment that her gaze violently jerked to the side.

    On the other side, Gu Zhu¡¯s old eyes also shed as he swivelled in the same direction that Jasmine was facing.

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s happening?¡± Caizhi asked.

    ¡°Someone hase,¡± Jasmine said in a low voice as she felt her heart violently sink in her chest.

    An aura was currently approaching them from far away, but it was travelling with extreme speed from the direction which they had arrived.

    This aura was extremely cold and also incredibly strong. Furthermore, upon seeing Gu Zhu¡¯s reaction, it was also clear that this aura¡¯s appearance had taken him by surprise.

    Was it friend or foe!?

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Caizhi asked impatiently.

    ¡°...¡± But Jasmine did not respond. Instead her eyebrows knitted together more and more tightly, because this aura was one that waspletely foreign to her.

    There were extremely few strong individuals in the entire God Realm that had reached her level of power. Since that was the case, the ones who had surpassed her could easily be counted with both hands. Furthermore, every single one of these individuals had a powerful reputation that could shake the heavens and the earth, and she knew every single one of them all too well.

    The Gu Zhu in front of her was already a person who had transcended all conventional thought, a person who should have faded from this world a long time ago. Yet she was still able to use her extremely sharp senses and intuition to pinpoint his identity.

    But the aura which was approaching them at extreme speed, the aura which was not inferior to Gu Zhu¡¯s aura in any way, it was actuallypletely foreign to her!

    It was just as if a person who had never existed before had suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Just who was this person? And why would this persone to this ce?

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm had already hidden one Gu Zhu who should have died a long time ago. Could it be that this was yet another person that the Brahma Monarch God Realm had hidden away?

    Just as Jasmine was tensing up, the empty world finally lit up with a cluster of profound light. In the next instant, that profound light drew even nearer as it swiftly approached... It was a figure covered in an icy blue light and that figure¡¯s entire body waspletely encased within that iparably dense icy blue light, so they could not even see that figure¡¯s face or body shape.

    It seemed as if that figure was carrying a thin and long sword in its hand and even that sword was encased in the blue light, so it was not possible to see its true appearance.

    As the icy blue figure approached, a cold energy that pierced the heart and bored into the soul assaulted all of them.

    Frost profound energy? Jasmine¡¯s brows sank once again: Within the Eastern Divine Region, there was absolutely no one who could utilize ice profound energy at such a level. This person... was not someone from the Eastern Divine Region!

    The blue figure arrived at where they were but it did note to a halt. In fact, it did not even slow down. Instead an icy afterimage trailed it as it shed by, the sword in its hand directly piercing toward Gu Zhu.

    In that instant, that still and silent space hadpletely transformed into an icy hell.

    This attack was far too sudden and it was as swift as a passinget. Following the rupturing of a beam of blue light, Gu Zhu was instantly thrown backwards by tens of kilometers. A strange light shed in his eyes and a storm rose up from his body before hurtling towards the icy blue figure.

    The icy blue figure did not defend or dodge that attack, instead it rushed straight into the heart of the storm... Following that, a multi-faceted icy blue light, which was millions of times more brilliant than the light of any arctic pole, shed, and that storm, which could even move the stars themselves, swiftly congealed and transformed into ice which filled the aether.

    BANG!!

    The chunks of ice which had been formed within the storm exploded and caused a hailstorm to engulf the entire area. That icy blue figure pierced throughyers of hail as an icy blue sword beam smashed against Gu Zhu¡¯s body, once again throwing him backwards fifty kilometers.

    ¡°Ah?¡± As she stared at that figure that waspletely encased in icy blue light, Caizhi had grownpletely dumbfounded and a soft involuntary gasp of surprise had escaped her lips.

    ¡°We need to go!¡±

    Jasmine had no time to care about who this icy blue figure was. She grabbed Caizhi¡¯s arm and in the next instant, she pushed her speed to its very limit as she rushed towards the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, before swiftly melting into that bright and boundless pale white vortex.

    BZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With a muffled explosion that shook the air around them, Gu Zhu and the icy blue figure were sted far apart from each other.

    Gu Zhu¡¯s aura remained as stable as a mountain, but his withered old arms were covered in ayer of icy blue light that was hard to get rid of, and his ten fingers were faintly trembling as well. He looked at the figure, which waspletely encased in that icy light that revealed nothing, before speaking gently, ¡°In all the known world, the only people who have cultivated ice profound energy to such a level are the ¡®Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯ and the ¡®Ice Qilin Realm King¡¯.¡±

    The icy blue figure, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you have not used any profound arts, yet you can use just your ice profound energy alone to go head to head with this old one. Furthermore, you should also be a woman,¡± Gu Zhu¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light, ¡°You are the Western Divine Region¡¯s ¡®Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯!¡±

    ording to past experience and rumours, there were very few people in the God Realm that would be able to go head to head with him.

    The icy blue figure, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Gu Zhu let out a rare empathic sigh. ¡°This child Yun Che does indeed have an extraordinary and mysterious rtionship with your dragon n. It looks like the young miss has acted with undue haste this time around.¡±

    It was very clear that he was convinced that this icy blue figure was undoubtedly the ¡®Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯. Because given his knowledge, there could be no other possible alternative.

    The icy blue figure remainedpletely silent. The sword in its hand pointed towards him and blue light shed. That sh of light caused an ice curtain that could cover the sky to appear, as an aura that was so cold it cut at one¡¯s heart firmly locked onto Gu Zhu...

 Chapter 1292 - Desperate Straits

    <strong>Chapter 1292 - Desperate Straits</strong>

    Following a sh of white light, the world in front of them had undergone a drastic change.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce fell at a rapid speed before heavily smashing against the ground. Afterwards, Xia Qingyue pulled Yun Che along as they swiftly flew away from the warship.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning!

    Iparably heavy and ancient, the air and aura within this ce werepletely different from that of the outside world. With a single nce, they could see that the sky and the ground in this ce were all shrouded in a gloomy shade of ash gray. This spread as far as the eye could see, painting a bleak picture of destion that was hard to put into words.

    Yun Che had this extremely distinct feeling... He felt as if he had jumped through a tunnel that went against the flow of time, and he had suddenly ended up in the extremely distant past.

    ¡°This is the God Realm of Absolute Beginning?¡± Yun Che said with an emphatic sigh as he surveyed the surrounding area.

    The area they were in was vast and quiet, but it was also filled with a solemn and heavy aura that caused one¡¯s heartstrings to tense up unconsciously, not allowing either of them to rx in the slightest.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xia Qingyue swiftly replied. After that, she put away the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce with a wave of her hand.

    It was clear that the ash gray ground in this ce was extremely hard and durable. The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had fallen at an extreme speed, but it actually only created a shallow dent that was not even ten feet deep.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Xia Qingyue did not dare to linger for a single second. She grabbed Yun Che and chose a direction at random as she fled.

    The aura and the size of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce made it all too big a target, so now that they had arrived in this ce, they needed to immediately find a ce where they could hide.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to find a ce where we can hide,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning¡¯s starting location is extremely big. Right now, we can only hope that the ones chasing us have been sent to a ce extremely far away from us. Before they find us again, we need to hide ourselves as best as we can.¡±

    It was just that the people who were chasing them were counted among the most dreadful monsters in this universe. Hiding from their spiritual sense was still as hard as reaching the heavens, even in this God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Yun Che asked another question.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then why would you know about where the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was located in the first ce? Also you seem to be quite... familiar with this ce?¡±

    It was definitely not a coincidence that the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had flown directly towards the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. It was now clear that from the moment that they had discovered Qianye Ying¡¯er and that gray-robed elder, Xia Qingyue had deliberately flown in this direction.

    ¡°Foster father had given me several unique memory fragments before,¡± Xia Qingyue said with knitted brows as she surveyed the area in front of her to find a ce they could use to hide. ¡°Those memory fragments contained a lot of important information regarding the four divine regions.¡±

    ¡°...So that¡¯s why,¡± Yun Che said with sudden rity. At the same time, he sighed empathically in his heart: The Moon God Emperor had already started making preparations for her to seed his position as Moon God Emperor a long time ago. It looks like he truly wanted Xia Qingyue to inherit his power and position as god emperor and it was not just some spur of the moment decision.

    The Heart of zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body... It looks like the meaning and implications these things had in the God Realm far exceeds my current knowledge and imagination. To think that it would even make a god emperor go this far.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think that we can hide from the spiritual perception of those two people,¡± Yun Che suddenly said.

    What a joke! One of them could alter the orbit of a star by lifting his hand, and the other could use a single finger to destroy a star... These legendary-rank monsters, even though he had could use the Moon Splitting Cascadebined with the Extreme Mirage Lightning to hide, there was still no way he could hide from them.

    ¡°The aura within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is unique,¡± Xia Qingyue exined. ¡°It will greatly suppress the spiritual senses of all living creatures whiche from the outside. Furthermore, every de of grass and every tree, and even every grain of sand in this ce will release a rather dense and heavy aura. If you hide among these things, it will also be able to greatly confuse the senses of other people.¡±

    Yun Che faintly closed his eyes and released his spiritual perception... Soon after, his eyes opened and astonishment could be seen in them.

    Because the radius of his perception had been suppressed to a mere tenth of what it usually was!

    The aura in this ce was not muddy, it was instead dense and thick to an astonishing degree. So their perception, just like their physical bodies, felt as if it was being suppressed by a gigantic boulder.

    After he tried releasing his spiritual perception, an extremely intense feeling of inferiority directly struck at his heart and soul... This feeling told him that this was not a ce that he should be in. Within this world of ¡°Absolute Beginning¡±, he was a tiny existence who could be wiped off the face of the earth at any instant.

    ¡°But even if that¡¯s the case, it will still be difficult to escape the spiritual perception of those two monsters,¡± Yun Che said with sunken brows. It was not that he was being pessimistic, that was simply the cruel reality of the situation they were in... Even if the spiritual perception of those monsters was suppressed to a tenth of what it usually was, they were still monsters.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to fate at that point,¡± Xia Qingyue said softly. Her gaze continued to sweep the area in front of her as she murmured to herself, ¡°If we are lucky enough to find an energy jade, then that would be ideal.¡±

    Rare treasures littered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. It was extremely hard to find an energy jade that could power the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce for a long time in the outside world, but it was not that hard to find one in this ce... However, wanting to take it away would be as hard as trying to reach for the heavens.

    That was because even the weakest wild beast in this ce was far from something that they could contend with.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to worry too much,¡± Yun Che¡¯s mental state was not as heavy or solemn as Xia Qingyue, ¡°If we really can¡¯t get away, we can still use the Void Illusion Stone to flee.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words fiercely jolted Xia Qingyue and her beautiful eyes swiveled towards him, ¡°You have a Void Illusion Stone?¡±

    Void Illusion Stones were the most valuable treasures in every sense of the word. Furthermore, it was a distinctly finite resource, if you used it once, it was gone forever. Even an existence like the Moon God Realm only had three stones.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s only that we are not able to decide where we will be taken to if we use this item. So unless it¡¯s ourst resort, I really don¡¯t want to use it.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, it would be far better than falling into their clutches,¡± Xia Qingyue softly said. The heaviness that was weighing down on her heart had been lightened considerably by the three words ¡°Void Illusion Stone¡±.

    They did not know exactly why Qianye Ying¡¯er and that gray-robed elder were chasing them, but for them, not knowing their goal had made it more terrifying instead.

    ¡°Your Moon God Realm should also have Void Illusion Stones, right? You¡¯re so important to your foster father, but he did not give you one of them to protect your life?¡± Yun Che¡¯s consciousness submerged into the Sky Poison Pearl as he asked that question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never left the Moon God Realm before, so I did not need one.¡±

    This was the first time that she had left the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°......¡±

    Energy jade... Yun Che was just about to retrieve the Void Illusion Stone but a thought suddenly shed in his mind and he asked, ¡°Qingyue, can the Celestial Time Jade be used as an energy jade to power the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce?¡±

    ¡°...You have a Celestial Time Jade?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes swivelled towards him once again, and this time, they clearly shed with an astonished light that was even more intense than before.

    With a simple exercise of will, the hand which was fishing for the Void Illusion Stone grabbed the Celestial Time Jade instead, ¡°This was the prize foring in top four in the Conferred God Battle. I heard Pce Master Bingyun tell me that it could be used as an energy resource.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue stared steadily at Yun Che for a good long while. It was a kind of helpless and astounded gaze... that showed that she hated that she could not beat him up on the spot right here and now.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it until just now,¡± Yun Che said as he blinked, an innocent expression disyed on his face. After the Conferred God Battle had ended, his mind had been fully preupied with the Star God Realm and Jasmine. So that ¡°Celestial Time Jade¡± had simply been stored away by him once he had received it and he did not even spare it a single nce after that.

    Yun Che could clearly see Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest heave violently, but he did not know if it was because she was angry at him or if she was breathing a long sigh of relief. It was just that her stance was horizontal as she flew and her silky bosom was simply far too full and lush, so just a light and simple movement was already enough to cause blood to rush violently to the head of any man.

    Yun Che silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°The Celestial Time Jade is one of the best energy jades in existence, it is extremely hard to get your hands on one,¡± Xia Qingyue exined. ¡°One piece of Celestial Time Jade could allow an ordinary profound warship to fly for a hundred years. Even if it is the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, a piece of Celestial Time Jade would allow it to fly at its maximum speed for an entire month.¡±

    ¡°Eh... Really!?¡± Yun Che was shocked by those words.

    The Celestial Time Jade was after all one of the grand prizes of the Profound God Convention, so it definitely was not some ordinary thing!

    ¡°Are you still not going to hand it over to me?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s snowy hand extended forward, a helpless look spread across her jade features. If Yun Che had simply taken out the Celestial Time Jade before this, they would not have needed to take their chances in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    No matter how strong Qianye Ying¡¯er and that gray-robed elder were, it would still be impossible for them to chase them at full speed for an entire month... It would be such a strenuous affair that it might just kill them due to tiredness.

    The Celestial Time Jade was not too big and even the profound light that shed from it was not too strong. It was merely covered with the thin and pure light of the moon and stars. Yun Che had previously found it hard to imagine that this piece of jade could actually contain such a terrifying power.

    The Profound God Convention that was held this time was extremely unique, so the grand prizes given out at the end were also far better than before. These four pieces of Celestial Time Jade were given to the ¡°Four Conferred God Children¡± who had ced in the top four of thepetition to aid their cultivation when they entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, to allow them to be towering giants of the Eastern Divine Region at a much quicker rate.

    These four pieces of Celestial Time Jade hade from each of the four great king realms... In order to get the other three king realms to surrender a piece, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had spent a considerable amount of effort.

    If he was to discover that Yun Che was actually going to use it as the fuel of a profound warship, it would not be surprising if he vomited blood out of rage and exasperation.

    Xia Qingyue held up the Celestial Time Jade in both hands. Following a simple thought from her, the Celestial Time Jade vanished from her hand and was inserted into the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    ¡°As such, as long as we are not hit by any of their attacks, we shouldn¡¯t be in too great a danger,¡± Xia Qingyue tightly grasped Yun Che¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? It¡¯s such a pity then that you won¡¯t be able to leave anymore.¡±

    Just as Xia Qingyue was about to summon the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, the cold and cutting voice of a woman suddenly rang in their ears... The sound of this voice stirred the soul just like a note of legendary celestial music, but the dreadful oppressive might contained within caused Xia Qingyue and Yun Che to immediately stumble into the abyss.

    It felt as if a titanic mountain was weighing down on their bodies as they fiercely tumbled from the sky and fell unceremoniously to the ash-gray ground of the realm of Absolute Beginning.

    But that ¡°titanic mountain¡± still did not disappear as it pressed down on their bodies, causing them to be unable to rise up from the ground. In fact, they could not even lift a pinky in their current state... Their profound energy had beenpletely sealed away and they were not able to move even a thread of it.

    This was a suppression that they werepletely unable to resist. Even if their profound strength was a thousand times more than it currently was, it would also not be possible for them to offer up an iota of resistance.

    Because this peerlessly dreadful suppression wasing from the Brahma Monarch Goddess herself!

    Shit... Yun Che¡¯s heart sank fiercely. He had not even able to detect a hint of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s arrival. Because of the other party¡¯s dreadful strength, even if his spiritual sense had not been suppressed, he would still definitely be unable to detect it.

    It was even possible that Qianye Ying¡¯er had long been by their side as she mockingly eavesdropped on their conversation.

    But now that their bodies were entirely suppressed and they could not even move a single muscle, even using the Void Illusion Stone to flee had be a vain hope, much less hoping to use the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    A golden figure slowly descended from the sky tond in front of the duo.

    As for Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che had seen her from afar when he had stood upon the Conferred God Stage. But right now, she was right in front of him, only a few steps away from him at that.

    Half of her golden hair was draped over her fragrant shoulders while the other half fell straight to her bottom. Every single strand of that golden hair shone with a flowing brilliance that was more luxurious and captivating than the purest gold. A simrly luxurious golden te of soft armor covered her upper torso, drawing the outline of a body that was so perfectly curved and proportioned in every single way that it caused one to gasp in astonishment. The proud curves of her bosom and buttocks were in for all to see, their shape a perfect half moon, while her waist was as thin and slender as a young willow¡¯s trunk.

    The light within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was dim and gray, but the skin that was shown, no matter whether it was on her wrist, neck, or that small portion of her face, all of it shone with the luster of wless jade. It was hauntingly exquisite.

    That wing-shaped golden mask covered her eyes and most of her face, but the lips shown below were as beautiful as flower petals, dewy and radiant. Her small and delicate chin seemed to have been carved like a jade statue, it waspletely wless.

    This was a woman whose every inch had been formed with extreme perfection. Even that covered face could still take away the breath of any man, and cause them to fall into a daze. Even the current Yun Che, with merely a single look at this close distance, suddenly understood why she was bestowed the title of ¡°Goddess¡±, and why so many proud sons of the heavens were so crazily obsessed with her.

    But what weighed on his heart more was undoubtedly the coldness that had spread to his entire body.

    His mind whirled at a frantic pace before an expression of ¡°ted joy¡± quickly appeared on his face, ¡°Oh so it was the Lady Goddess! Who would have thought we would actually be able to cross paths with the most beautiful Goddess in such a ce, it¡¯s simply such a coincidence.¡±

    The only thing that gave him any scantfort was that Qianye Ying¡¯er had note to kill him or Xia Qingyue. Otherwise, even a single flick of her finger would be enough to kill them millions of times over.

 Chapter 1293 - The Demonic Claws that Lurk in the Shadows

    Chapter 1293 - The Demonic ws that Lurked in the Shadows

    Upon hearing Yun Che¡¯s ¡°delighted¡± greeting, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s charming and dewy lips faintly curved up, ¡°Yun Che, before I met you, I had really never thought that there would actually be someone who had the qualifications to be chased by me from the Eastern Divine Region all the way to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    Yun Che immediately looked as if he had received ¡°an overwhelmingly tteringpliment¡±.

    ¡°I had also never thought that her Highness the Goddess would actually be so infatuated with me. Actually, half a month ago, when I rejected the Goddess¡¯ request for a ¡®humble marriage¡¯, it was not because I was unwilling to get married to you. Rather, it was because the Lady Goddess is a celestial fairy who transcends the moral world while I am just a lowly and lowbornmoner. n front of the Lady Goddess, I would only be able to feel ashamed of my inferiority, so I simply cannot bring myself to associate with your august presence.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes faintly narrowed, ¡°Then that¡¯s truly such a shame.¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not a shame at all,¡± Yun Che immediately said. ¡°For the Lady Goddess to be so infatuated with me that you would actually chase me all the way here from the Eastern Divine Region simply to take one more look at me, even though I have always shied away from women, I cannot help but be deeply moved by your actions. Since the Lady Goddess is so sincere, if I still continued to ignore your feelings then it would simply spoil the mood... Eh, no, I mean it would simply far too unappreciative of your kindness.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    Just as Yun Che finished making that solemn announcement, he tried to struggle a bit before speaking with a fatuous smile on his face, ¡°Also, if I speak to you in my current state, it truly is rather inelegant and inappropriate. Do you want to release me first? If you¡¯re here, even if I want to run, I won¡¯t be able to anyways, right?¡±

    As long as he could quietly regain his ability to move, he could grab Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand and use the Void Illusion Stone to escape in the next instant.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had actually agreed to it straight away. She slowly walked forward and arrived at Yun Che¡¯s side before extending a palm towards Yun Che¡¯s chest... Yet the instant she touched his chest, her hand sprang forward and grabbed his throat.

    ¡°Urk...¡± The sound that Yun Che was about to make was forcefully stopped by those actions. The hand that wrapped around his throat shone like beautiful jade, yet it was as dreadful as a grim reaper¡¯s scythe. It firmly grasped his throat before it slowly lifted him from the ground.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was about as tall as Yun Che, so when she raised her hand, it was enough topletely dangle Yun Che in the air.

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened as he barely managed to gasp out that word. He was unable to make a single sound after that.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze was ice cold as the corners of her lips turned up in a mocking little smile, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have possibly used such clumsy words to make the Heavenly ughter Star God be so dead-set on you, right?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils violently contracted.

    But his expression did not change, he croaked out in a pained voice, ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God... is dead-set... on me? What... are you talking about...¡±

    ¡°Oh... you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s grip began to slowly tighten, causing Yun Che¡¯s throat to begin to twist violently, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me this. Who exactly gave you the Evil God divine powers that you possess?¡±

    This time, Yun Che¡¯s heart waspletely overwhelmed with shock.

    The Evil God¡¯s legacy, the greatest secret he possessed... Why did she know about it!?

    Furthermore, it seemed as if she knew about his rtionship with Jasmine as well!

    ¡°What... are... you... saying.... I don¡¯t understand... a single word...¡± He managed to croak out in a dry and hoarse voice.

    ¡°Even though your tongue is clumsy and cheap, your mouth is very stubborn,¡± The corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curved up into a smile that was even more mocking than before, ¡°However, you do not need to admit anything. It matters not one bit to me whether you admit it or not.¡±

    At this moment, she began to slowly loosen her grip and immediately, Yun Che fell and slumped to the ground like mud. He still could not move an inch of his body and the only thing he could muster was the asional twitch and spasm.

    ¡°I... really don¡¯t know... what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Yun Che gasped out roughly but his heart continued to sink at a precipitous rate.

    He finally started to understand what Qianye Ying¡¯er wanted, but he simply did not understand why she would know these things...

    ¡°Do you know why the Heavenly ughter Star God was able to retrieve the inheritance of the Evil God?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly said in a cold voice.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Twelve years ago, I just so happened toe across this piece of news. The Southern Divine Region¡¯s Southern Sea God Realm had discovered remnants left behind by the Evil God, and it was very likely that among these were the legacy or rare treasures left behind by the Evil God,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er recounted in an indifferent tone. ¡°Thus, I used a unique method to make sure that this news reached the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s ears.¡±

    Discovering the remnants left behind by a Creation God, such a startling and earth-shaking discovery would definitely be an important secret that could not be leaked to the world. Yet, somehow, the Qianye Ying¡¯er, who did not even belong to the Southern Divine Region, actually knew about it...

    Southern Sea...

    Yun Che suddenly recalled where he had heard that name...

    The Southern Sea God Emperor, one of the four god emperors of the Southern Divine Region... No that was not right, he was their head!

    The reason why he knew that name was because of what happened after the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had announced to everyone that he wanted to betroth Qianye Ying¡¯er to the lowly him... He had found out that this Southern Sea God Emperor was extremely infatuated with Qianye Ying¡¯er, and every time he came to the Eastern Divine Region, it was almost always because of her. This was a well-known fact that nearly everyone in the Realm of the Gods knew about.

    He was the one who had told Qianye Ying¡¯er!?

    ¡°Do you know why I passed this information along to the Heavenly ughter Star God?¡±

    ¡°Because... you... wanted to assassinate her?¡± Yun Che said through quietly gritted teeth.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re not that stupid,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with an apathetic smallugh. ¡°After the Heavenly Wolf Star God Su Xi died, your Heavenly ughter Star God wanted to kill me even in her dreams. Furthermore, you could indeed count the Heavenly ughter Star God amongst the people who could truly cause me fear. Since she wanted to kill me so badly, I had no choice but to allow her to disappear from the face of this earth.¡±

    ¡°So do you think that a person who was chasing after power like a madman could reject the allure of the ¡®remnants of a Creation God¡¯?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No, of course she wouldn¡¯t be able to. She kept it from everyone else and ventured forth to the Southern Divine Region by herself. But it¡¯s too bad that she did not know that this particr remnant of the Evil God had long ago been swept clean by the people belonging to the Southern Sea God Realm, and that they had not found anything. So the only thing left for the Heavenly ughter Star God was a ¡®devilish poison¡¯ which bore the reputation of ¡®ying a god¡¯.¡±

    The Absolute God ying Poison!

    ¡°Crr... Crr...¡± Yun Che grit his teeth so hard that they cracked and blood oozed between the gaps of his teeth.

    It was only at this moment today that he finally knew that the attempted assassination on Jasmine all those years ago had actually been by Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    If not for the fact that she had met Yun Che, Jasmine would have already lost her life twelve years ago.

    It was no wonder that every time Jasmine asionally mentioned the words ¡°that woman¡±, she would radiate a hatred and resentment she could not suppress.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t imagine, and the Southern Sea God Realm imagined even less, that in the remnant of the Evil God that everyone thought was empty, the Heavenly ughter Star God had actually found something that contained a drop of blood. Furthermore, when that thing appeared, the aura was incredibly shocking... But the Heavenly ughter Star God truly lived up to her name, her spiritual senses were so strong that it bodily pped the faces of the entire Southern Sea God Realm. At the same time, however, she was also struck by the devilish poison that had been left just for her.¡±

    ¡°If it was just a visit, it would¡¯ve been fine. But infiltrating another region and stealing the legacy left behind by another God, one that was a big taboo of the divine regions at that, even someone like a Star God could be killed on the spot because of it. As such, the Southern Sea God Realm chased the Heavenly ughter Star God over most of the Southern Divine Region, but in the end, the Heavenly ughter Star God was to able to escape back to the Eastern Divine Region... The so-called number one king realm in the Southern Divine Region, it looks like they were all a bunch of useless trash after all.¡±

    ¡°What ¡®kill on the spot¡¯... Who would be willing to offend a king realm!?¡± Yun Che gnashed his teeth as the rage in his chest swelled so much that he felt his chest would rupture, ¡°It was clearly incited by you. That Southern Sea God Emperor only did this so that he could gain your favor ! It was all because of you!¡±

    ¡°Oh? And what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips twitched as she spoke to him in a voice that bordered on pity, ¡°All of you men, aren¡¯t you all this cheap and low?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± There was only rage left in Yun Che¡¯s heart, yet his helpless body was unable to move a single inch. He gnashed his teeth time and again as he tried to force himself to calm down... He could not fall here, and even more than that, he could not fall into Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands. Definitely could not!

    ¡°So it was rumored that the Heavenly ughter Star God survived but she had to abandon her body... Since that was the case, you were her spirit vessel at the time?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort of disdain, ¡°She was chased over nearly the entire Southern Divine Region, yet it was not able to corrode her soul? Looks like that so-called Absolute God ying Poison was nothing much after all. As it turns out, the greatest ability of the strongest god emperor in the Southern Divine Region was the ability to talk big!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her silently with enraged eyes. All those years ago, the Absolute God ying Poison had not only corroded Jasmine¡¯s soul, it had actually even been the extremely dreadful plete corrosion¡± at that. If not for that chance meeting with him, Jasmine would be dead even if she had ten more lives.

    ¡°Yet, the Heavenly ughter Star God did not return to the Star God Realm after escaping back to the Eastern Divine Region. Instead, she ventured into a lower realm and that really was food for thought,¡± She looked at Yun Che before speaking in a cool voice, ¡°But the answer to this question is something you¡¯ll definitely able to tell me, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more, I did not understand a single word of what you just said, not a single word!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew focused and he would definitely not confess to anything, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this ¡®legacy of the Evil God¡¯ is. Furthermore, even if the Heavenly ughter Star God truly did obtain such a thing, why would she not use it on herself instead of giving it to me, a lowly mortal from the lower realms!?¡±

    ¡°Well said,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er seemed to smile faintly before she extended an arm and grasped Yun Che¡¯s throat, lofting him into the air once more, ¡°This just so happens to be the most puzzling question to me as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His throat was once again fiercely gripped so Yun Che was unable to even breathe, much less make a sound.

    ¡°Besides the power of the Evil God, your body also possesses many other things of interest. For example, where did your dragon soule from?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face slowly inched closer and Yun Che could nearly feel her cold and merciless breath, ¡°Furthermore, I also believe that besides these things, you definitely also have some other secrets that I am unaware of... But you must definitely, definitely not make me too disappointed.¡±

    As her voice fell, her other hand extended and pressed against the top of Yun Che¡¯s skull.

    This action caused Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful pupils to contract, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s actions clearly showed that she wanted to forcibly search his soul.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er nced to the side as she spared a nce for Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Immediately stop what you are doing... If you dare do him him, the Moon God Realm will never forgive you!¡± Xia Qingyue frostily proimed with cold eyes.

    ¡°The Moon God Realm? Heh...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave an icy-coldugh. ¡°Xia Qingyue, you caused the the entire Moon God Realm to lose everyst bit of the dignity they had left, caused Yue Wuya to be the biggestughingstock in the entire universe. So right now, the person that the Moon God Realm most wants to kill is actually you, right?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If I kill you and Yun Che, the Moon God Realm might just end up being grateful towards me... Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s tone changed slightly as she mocked Xia Qingyue with each and every word, ¡°Let¡¯s not even consider the fact that you¡¯re the sinner of the Moon God Realm, even if you became the god empress of the Moon God Realm, what you would you be able to do?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Yue Wugou all those years ago happened because I sent my people after her. After Yue Wuya found out, he not only did not even dare make a fart in protest, he even pretended that he was entirely unaware. So even if I kill you today, what do you think he can do?

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes red wide open at those words.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue waspletely stunned by those words as well. After that, her gaze grew disordered as her body began to shake with extreme intensity. ¡°It... was you... The one who harmed my mother all those years ago... was actually you!!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes to faintly narrow, those two eyes which glowed with a faint golden light swept across Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. After that, sheughed in an indifferent voice, ¡°Ah, so it turns out that you¡¯re Yue Wugou¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you have both the ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯ and the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re the progeny of the ¡®Divine Stainless Body¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 1294 - Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark

    Chapter 1294 - Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s mood, which had always been as calm as water, and as cold as a serene pool, rarely fluctuated, but at this moment, a soul piercing cold light reflected from her beautiful eyes... alongside some killing intent.

    Her mother¡¯s life being at its limits, her father and foster father having spent half their lifetimes in sorrow...

    So all that was granted by Qianye Ying¡¯er, and not the Star God Realm!

    It was no wonder that the Moon God Emperor no longer showed any signs of resentment these past years whenever the Star God Realm was mentioned. Deep, hiddenplexity had taken its ce... which meant that he had already known that it was all because of Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    ¡°Back then, I originally dispatched men to capture Yue Wugou. She did, afterall, have a good thing like the Stainless Divine Body. If it were to be wasted on Yue Wuya, that would certainly be a pity. But who knew that those two trash couldn¡¯t handle such a task, and instead wanted to kill her after having failed in her capture. Yet they still couldn¡¯t even kill her cleanly.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gazed at Xia Qingyue and said rather yfully, ¡°You do know that I am your life¡¯s greatest savior. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t even exist.¡±

    The words that Qianye Ying¡¯er had just said were indeed true. If not for her, Yue Wugou would not havended in the Profound Sky Continent and she would not have met Xia Hongyu, so Xia Qingyue would naturally not have been born.

    ¡°And you as well.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slightly tightened her grip on Yun Che¡¯s throat, ¡°If not for me, the Heavenly ughter Star God would not have obtained the legacy of the Evil God, much less allowing you to obtain it. Then the current you would still be no more than a piece of lowly trash from the lower realms, and you wouldn¡¯t even have had the qualifications toe to the Eastern Divine Region. So how then would you have scaled the heights to be ¡®Conferred God Number One¡¯ and impress the entire world?¡±

    ¡°So, right now, it¡¯s time for the two of you to repay me.¡±

    As she finished hernguid speech, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice and gaze suddenly grew cold, and an incredibly strong soul energy suddenly sprang from the hand which was pressed on top of Yun Che¡¯s head.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    BZZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che felt as if explosions had suddenly started to ring out in his head.

    In front of Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che¡¯s existence a tiny ant before the boundless sea... It was like this in regards to their profound strength, but it was also like this in regards to their soul power.

    The consequences of having Qianye Ying¡¯er seed in searching his soul was that all his memories would be stolen by Qianye Ying¡¯er, and Yun Che¡¯s own soul would dissipate, leaving him a fool or even a vegetable.

    If she failed, his mind would bepletely destroyed and he would still be a vegetable.

    But just when Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul energy hadpletely invaded the depths of Yun Che¡¯s soul, a dragon roar simultaneously resonated within the heart and mind of both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    AOOO¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. She felt her soul shudder and spasm, and even her body swayed violently. Yun Che, whom she had held with her hand, also fell to the ground.

    ¡°Heh... heh heh...¡± Yun Che crawled on the ground and his mind was wracked in so much pain that it felt like it was going to rupture, but he let out a coldugh as he said, ¡°You want to search my soul? Even your father can forget about doing such a thing... much less you!¡±

    After reaching the Divine Spirit Realm, Yun Che¡¯s soul had be incredibly solid and secure. With the soul of the Dragon God within him, his soul could perhaps be suppressed or even destroyed, but it definitely could not be forcibly plundered!

    If not for the fact that Qianye Ying¡¯er was simply far too powerful, the aftershock of that roar would have definitely caused most other people to suffer heavy damage to their own soul.

    But now that it hade to this, he no longer needed to hide or pretend in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er because it was basically useless at this point.

    It was just that he did not understand why Qianye Ying¡¯er would know about the rtionship between him and Jasmine, and why she would know about the existence of the Evil God divine powers on his person... There was definitely a hole that existed somewhere.

    The most dreadful thing was that Qianye Ying¡¯er was astonishingly cautious and prudent. She was in front of two people who clearly could not resist her in the slightest, yet she still firmly used her power to suppress them, causing them to be unable to move a single muscle this entire time.

    ¡°Very good, very good indeed.¡± After that momentary shock had passed, the corners of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips had curled up slightly, ¡°This is indeed the soul that even the ¡®Stainless Divine Soul¡¯ could not suppress, right now I am getting more and more interested in the dragon soul within your body.¡±

    ¡°We could have ended this in a quick and painless manner...¡± Her hand once againtched onto Yun Che¡¯s throat as she lifted him into the air for a third time. Two extremely dangerous eyes drilled into the depths of Yun Che¡¯s own eyes as she said, ¡°This is something that you asked for!¡±

    As her voice fell, the golden light within her eyes shed, Following that, the hand which gripped Yun Che¡¯s throat shed with a dense golden light. That dense golden light quickly left her hand and transferred itself into Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Immediately, with Yun Che¡¯s nape as the center, threads of thin golden lines swiftly shot out in all directions. Within the space of a few breaths, they had spread to his entire body, covering his body with thousands upon thousands of delicate golden markings.

    These golden markings glowed and shed, and they could easily be seen even through his clothes.

    Once the golden markings had spread to every corner of his body, all of that golden light disappeared without a trace. Qianye Ying¡¯er subsequently rxed her grip, allowing Yun Che to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough... You... What did you do to me!?¡± Yun Che gave a few painful coughs before he roared in a hoarse voice.

    Just now, he had felt countless cold sensations spread throughout his entire body. These sensations had spread into every single profound vein, every single nerve... But after thest of the golden markings vanished, those sensations hadpletely disappeared as well, it was as if nothing had urred.

    Xia Qingyue had fixed her eyes upon Yun Che and at first, suspicion and confusion had appeared on her face, but the instant those golden markings disappeared, it was as if needles had been stabbed into the beautiful pupils of her eyes, causing them to narrow into pinpoints, ¡°Brahma Soul... Death-Wishing Mark...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er nced at Xia Qingyue, ¡°You actually know about the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark...¡±

    ¡°Release it! Release him from it!!¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice was anxious, and it had grown very hoarse due to her great shock and fright. Her expression had also turned an astonishing shade of deathly white.

    Yun Che had not heard of this ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡±, but it was the first time he had ever seen such shock and fear on Xia Qingyue¡¯s face... It was as if she had just seen the most dreadful and wicked devil god spoken about in legends.

    ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark... What is it?¡± Yun Che asked through gritted teeth.

    Death-Wishing Mark...

    Wishing for... death!?

    ¡°You will know soon enough,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er no longer even looked at Yun Che. She just left him there, t on the ground, as she strode towards Xia Qingyue who was also unable to move.

    ¡°Release him from it!¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s pupils were shaking, yet she had turned her gaze from Yun Che. She actually could not bear to look at Yun Che any longer, and her voice had also grownpletely soft and pliant at this time, ¡°You can take it... as if I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s words shocked Yun Che greatly. He spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qingyue, have you gone stupid... Why are you even begging anything of her in the first ce!?¡±

    ¡°You... don¡¯t... understand...¡± Xia Qingyue closed her eyes in order to not to allow Yun Che to see her gaze which had grown so dark that it was close to despair.

    Yun Che was at aplete loss, but Xia Qingyue was well aware of what had just happened. The ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡±... These were the most dreadful words that existed in this world. No matter how strong a person was, no matter how much that person did not fear death, as long as someone heard these words, it would be as if they had heard the most cruel devilish curse that hade straight from the deepest depths of hell. It would leave that person trembling in fear.

    ¡°Beg me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stood in front of Xia Qingyue, as a clearly incredibly beautiful fairy-like countenance was filled with a heartlessness that took one¡¯s breath away, ¡°Daughter of Yue Wugou, before pleading on his behalf, you had better be more concerned with yourself first.¡±

    ¡°I know what you want,¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze grew cold and gloomy, ¡°Release him from the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, and I will give you everything you desire.¡±

    Before yesterday, she had not even left the Moon God Realm before, so outsiders would also have beenpletely unaware of her. The only thing that she possessed that could cause someone on the level of Qianye Ying¡¯er to scheme to obtain was her Nine Profound Exquisite Body.

    Amongst the memory fragments that the Moon God Emperor had given her, it had been recorded that the Nine Profound Exquisite Body could indeed be stolen by another woman, but the conditions were exceedingly harsh and the method was also very special.

    ¡°Oh? Do you think that you have the power to bargain with me right now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er wore a smile that was not a smile on her face. Her finger pressed against Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest as it drew a leisurely circle around it, ¡°The current you has fallen into my hands, so I¡¯m the one who has power over everything that you have, not you.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes grew even colder, ¡°If you do not release him from the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, I will immediately... destroy my own Exquisite World!¡±

    ¡°Qingyue...¡± Those words caused Yun Che to understand that Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s goal was, shockingly enough, Xia Qingyue¡¯s Nine Profound Exquisite Body. It was just that he did not know that the Nine Profound Exquisite Body could actually be stolen away by another. So, he naturally knew even less about how it could be stolen... and what the consequences were for the person who had it stolen away.

    The current him was filled with only with a deep sense of helplessness... it was the kind of helplessness one felt when faced with absolute power. Furthermore, even though this person held absolute power, she still did not show him any openings, and that was absolute despair.

    ¡°Self-destruct?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a dull mockingugh, ¡°Oh, you can go ahead and try.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s ground her jade teeth together so hard that they cracked, yet she found it difficult to speak. As she was being suppressed by the absolutely irresistible power of Qianye Ying¡¯er, she could not move a single thread of profound energy, so it was even less possible for her to destroy the Exquisite World within her profound veins. If Qianye Ying¡¯er simply willed it, they would not even be able to speak... Everything had fallen into her hands and the only thing they could do was surrender themselves to her tender ministrations.

    It was just as Qianye Ying¡¯er had said. Whether it was Xia Qingyue or Yun Che, neither of them had any power to bargain with her whatsoever.

    ¡°The thing that I desire, I will naturally personally retrieve it from your body myself. I don¡¯t need you to give it to me, understand?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips pouted slightly and the hand which was pressed against Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest spread and gripped her clothes before she fiercely ripped them off.

    Rip!

    As a ripping sound rang through the air, Xia Qingyue¡¯s moon robes had instantly been ripped into shreds which fluttered in the air,pletely exposing her upper body. As a result of that, her undergarments werepletely ripped apart, and the chest that she had always deliberately bound tightlypletely spilled out. Those gigantic silken mounds perkily bounced in the air as nothing restricted them anymore. They were as white and softly flexible as creamy fat and curdled jade, bouncing and swaying like a rolling wave as they continued to jiggle without pause.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes fiercely bulged out of their sockets... He had been married to Xia Qingyue for twelve years, but he had never once seen her jade body. If it was under normal circumstances, upon seeing such a beautiful sight, even though he had seen and experienced many beauties already, it would still be so breathtaking that his eyes would have practically rolled out of his head. But at this moment, after that momentary daze, a cold shock gripped his heart, and he yelled out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qianye! What are you going to do!?¡±

    This demoness, could it be that she was a goddamn pervert!?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was not the least bit bothered by Yun Che¡¯s furious roar. He stared at Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, a body that was even more alluring and enchanting than that of those legendary temptresses who had blighted the world. Her golden eyes shone with a strange light that very rarely appeared, ¡°I truly did not imagine that such an icy and cold exterior would actually hide such an alluring body. I must admit that even though I am a woman, it does move me a little.¡±

    Her fingers slowly traced the snowy white jade skin of her breasts. Her movements were light and gentle and one could almost detect some enjoyment and enrapturement within these movements.

    ¡°Now this really is strange. Such a charming and lewd body, yet you¡¯re actually still a virgin.¡± She shot Yun Che a nce as she said, ¡°Could it be that this man whom you married is a useless eunuch?¡±

    ¡°Demoness!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were as red as blood. Even though Qianye Ying¡¯er was a woman, this was a great humiliation that Xia Qingyue had never ever suffered before. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the secrets that this body is hiding? Why don¡¯t youe at me if you have the balls to do so!¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand caressed Xia Qingyue¡¯s stomach as the corners of her lips curved up in a sneer of extreme disdain and yfulness. It was as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in her life, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious now. Very soon, you will be begging me to allow you to tell me everything.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

 Chapter 1295 - Cruel Curse

    <strong>Chapter 1295 - Cruel Curse</strong>

    ¡°Demoness!¡± Nearly every gap between Yun Che¡¯s teeth was bleeding as he uttered, ¡°If you dare hurt her... I swear I¡¯ll put you through a fate that¡¯s worse than death!¡±

    Yun Che never stopped grinding his teeth as he swore at Qianye Ying¡¯er. This was only the second time that he had met this woman, but he was already hating her unlike any other woman he had ever encountered in his life. He had never been this powerless either... In the past, no matter how despairing the situation had looked, he had always been capable of making a desperate gambit even against someone like the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. But... the gap between Qianye Ying¡¯er and him was just too wide, so wide that even the distance between the sky and the earth made a poorparison.

    All words and tactics were nothing more than a joke before a gap like this.

    ¡°A fate worse than death?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er paused when she heard Yun Che¡¯s words. She slowly turned around to look at him before asking, ¡°Yun Che, are you sure you understand what a fate worse than death, means?¡±

    A demonic, golden light shed in her pupils, and dense golden patterns appeared all over Yun Che¡¯s body. Then, he shuddered violently as he felt something like a million arrows piercing his body, or innumerable needles prating his soul...

    ¡°AH!!!!¡±

    If there was one thing Yun Che feared the least in the world, acute pain might just be it. It was because the wounds he had suffered were unimaginable tomon folk. There were many times he was badly wounded or on his deathbed, but he was so used to pain that he never uttered a single sound.

    But the moment the golden light had shed across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes, he had screamed like he was crying blood and writhed until his body lookedpletely deformed.

    ¡°EGAAAAAAAHHHH...¡±

    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    The bloodcurdling scream that sounded like it came from the depths of purgatory itself rang across the sky of the Land of Beginning, and each scream was only worse than thest... There were almost no breaks between the screams at all. Anyone who heard them would¡¯ve felt chilled from the bottom of their hearts, wondering what kind of pain the screamer was suffering from to scream as terribly as they did...

    Yun Che¡¯s throat waspletely hoarse. His face was utterly bloodless. He felt as if countless poisonous thorns or des were stabbing or carving pieces out of his flesh and soul, and the pain they inflicted was hundreds or thousands of times worse than being tortured, or being torn limb from limb by way of execution...

    His soul had plunged to the depths of the abyss, but his body still couldn¡¯t move an inch from its spot. His body shivered violently like a dying worm, and he was drenched from head to toe in cold sweat in just a few breaths¡¯ time... A pool of sweat was spreading at a shockingly fast rate beneath his body...

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue closed her eyes, eyebrows trembling with hurt.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er showed no signs of difort or pity despite Yun Che screaming like his heart and lungs were being torn out of his body. In fact, her beautiful lips¡ªa pair of things that were prettier than even a delicate flower¡ªcurled into a delightful smile. ¡°Do you understand what a fate worse than death really means now?¡±

    ¡°Demon... ness... AAAAH...¡±

    Countless blood vessels were bursting inside Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and he had nearly crushed all of his teeth because he was biting so hard. The word he uttered¡ªunrecognizable because his voice waspletely gone¡ªwas only two sybles long, and yet it had him using nearly all of his remaining willpower to utter it. After that, his screams had only gotten louder and more painful.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes, ¡°You still can speak? That¡¯s truly praiseworthy. What about... this?¡±

    Her pupils shed golden once more, and the golden patterns covering Yun Che¡¯s body grew even brighter and clearer.

    ¡°WAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    The bloodcurdling scream instantly became ten times stronger than it was before, spreading to nearly every corner of the Land of Beginning. It was so terrible that even the clouds in the sky, and the dust on the ground, seemed to be trembling in response to his pain. Yun Che could clearly feel every nerve, every vein and every wisp of his soul being pierced, stretched, twisted and torn apart by innumerable cold des...

    It was a kind of pain that even Yun Che could neither imagine nor endure...

    He was literally destroying his own throat and coughing blood every time he screamed. His entire body, his very cells were shaking violently due to the sheer amount of pain that was being inflicted on him. His blood vessels swelled like bulging worms, as if tens of thousands of worms were wriggling just beneath his skin...

    The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark... no one who had not experienced the curse could ever imagine how terrible it really was, nor know of the true eighteen hells.

    Yun Che had always been proud of his firm willpower, and both his body and soul had been tempered by countless cruel trials in the past. He hadn¡¯t backed down even when he was tormented by the Netherworld Udumbara Flower he plucked for Jasmine...

    But right now, he actually wished he was dead just so that he could escape this inhumane torture.

    ¡°Can you still speak now? No?¡± Even the hardest person would¡¯ve felt pity for someone who was in this much pain, but Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s half smile showed that she wasn¡¯t moved by the sight before her in the slightest. ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s called the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s a curse that¡¯ll make you marvel over the wonder that is death. It makes you want death more than anything else in your life.¡±

    ¡°The pain it brings is something that transcends the soul. In short, it isn¡¯t something that can be resisted with one¡¯s will at all. So forget that you¡¯re just a pitiful junior who has lived for several dozen years, even a realm king or a king realm¡¯s god emperor would¡¯ve knelt on their knees and begged for mercy, or death!¡±

    ¡°You must be wanting to die so very much, aren¡¯t you? Did you suddenlye to realize that death is the most wonderful thing in this world?¡±

    ¡°UGAAH... AAAAH... AAAAAH!¡± The only answer Yun Che could give her was a guttural, bloody scream. His facial features had bepletely distorted by pain, and his twitching fingers looked like thenguished ws of an animal.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued to speak leisurely, ¡°The Brahma Soul Death Wishing Mark is a curse mark that I¡¯ve nted with my soul origin, so...¡±

    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll never be free from this curse unless I release you of my own ord, or die. Not even your foster father the Dragon Monarch, or ten Dragon Monarchs can release you from this pain!¡±

    ¡°This means that you have only three choices left in your life now: You either obey me, beg for someone to kill you... or stay at the bottom of this hell and lead a life worse than death for eternity!¡±

    Blood poured down Yun Che¡¯s gritted teeth like a fountain. His pupils were widened so much that they looked like they could burst open any moment... Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words were like the cruelest, most demonic curse that imprinted itself deeply in his heart and soul. Every bit of willpower and belief he had ever had was flooded by the abyss of pain until it all turned into despairing darkness...

    Finally, Yun Che stopped screaming and faintedpletely. Blood was still pouring down the corner of his lips, however.

    The golden pattern on Yun Che¡¯s body vanished as Qianye Ying¡¯er turned back to look at Xia Qingyue. ¡°I guess I can show some mercy and leave him be for the moment. It¡¯ll be too noisy to conduct our business otherwise.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue opened her eyes slowly... But there was no panic, no pain or even beseechment in her eyes. Her pupils had somehow vanishedpletely, and all that was left was... a disturbing canvas of ice and darkness.

    Her eyes made Qianye Ying¡¯er frown a little.

    The freezing words poured out of Qingyue¡¯s mouth as she stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°You better kill me now, Qianye... or I swear, one day... my mother... and everything that happened today...¡±

    ¡°I will make you pay ten thousand times over!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± But Xia Qingyue¡¯s terrifying eyes failed to make Qianye Ying¡¯er back down in the slightest. On the contrary, Qianye Ying¡¯er moved closer and stared at the former with interest. Then, she started caressing Qingyue¡¯s naked upper body with creepy tenderness, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to kill you. It¡¯d be a shame to destroy a body such as yours, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    She swiped a finger downward carelessly, and the bottom half of Qingyue¡¯s clothes scattered softly into nothingness as well. Her impossibly beautiful body was finally exposed to the thick, heavy air of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes shed oddly once more. She praised as she traced her delicate fingers across Xia Qingyue¡¯s perfect legs, ¡°What a perfect pair of legs you have. I doubt there can be another pair like yours even if every perfect jade in the world were used to carve something equal to this. I bet that any man would be willing to carry them on their shoulders and y with them to their heart¡¯s content, even if they would die by a thousand cuts tomorrow.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But they don¡¯t deserve to taint something as wless as this, of course. Those lowly men may be a perfect fit with their equally lowly partners, but how can anyone as perfect as us deserve to be used by any man?¡±

    Her words were seductive, and her eyes were hazy, but she wasn¡¯t saying this to break Xia Qingyue¡¯s will. To her, it was the most basic kind ofmon sense.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had scorned, and even despised all men in the world since a very young age. From the moment a shade of her beauty had made its appearance, she was showered with countless looks of wonderment, yearning, and lust. The geniuses, proud sons, realm kings, sons of god emperors, and even the god emperors themselves thought that her beauty triumphed every other that existed in the world, and they were willing to discard everything¡ªeven their pride and lives¡ªjust to win a smile or a nce for her.

    They didn¡¯t know that she thought of all their actions as ¡°lowly¡±, however.

    In her world, no man in the world deserved a second nce from her except her birth father, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor.

    She would never allow any man to touch any part of her body¡ªnot even her little finger¡ªeither.

    In recent years, Qianye Ying¡¯er had gone so far as to cover her own face. Themon folk thought she covered up her face to prevent more people from sumbing to her beauty, but in reality... she simply thought that the men of this world no longer deserved to catch even a glimpse of her face.

    Her thinking might be twisted, but the problem was that she had the power to be as twisted as she wanted to be.

    It was because she was the Brahma Monarch Goddess!

    While other women were trying to be the wife of a powerful husband, y the role of a good wife and mother, beautify themselves, improve their cultivation or power... she was pursuing something that the ordinary dared not even think about.

    The way of True Gods!

    To this end, she could do anything. Everything could be manipted, and everything could be destroyed as long as it aided in her search for the way of True Gods.

    Her fingers trailed up Xia Qingyue¡¯s long, beautiful legs before they finally came to a stop at her stomach. Her eyes narrowed bit by bit, ¡°A perfect body, and an even more perfect maiden, you are. It¡¯s almost like you¡¯ve been purposely saving it for me.¡±

    ¡°To cultivate the World-Defying Heaven Manual, one must bear a Nine Profound Exquisite Body. Finally, I can begin...¡±

    It was at this moment an odd light cut through the haze in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    RIP!!!!!!

    The ripping noise sounded like it had torn apart the very sky itself.

    A blood red crack appeared straight ahead of Xia Qingyue¡¯s vision and stayed stubbornly in existence.

 Chapter 1296 - The Last Hope

    Chapter 1296 - The Last Hope

    Beneath that red line, more than ten strands of severed golden hair remained floating in the air. However, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s figure started to grow thin and hollow before directly vanishing into thin air.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s originally gloomy and dark eyes finally regained some of their previous vigor, and it was also at this moment that she suddenly sensed the presence of profound energy... That red crack had not only broken apart Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s afterimage and severed a few strands of her hair, it had also broken the profound energy seal that had been ced on her and Yun Che.

    In front of her, a red figure soundlessly appeared from midair. She coldly gazed at the Qianye Ying¡¯er who had instantly blinked away to a spot several kilometers away from here. The bright red dagger she held in her hand radiated a fearsomely cold light... yet this cold light was nothingpared to the ice-cold killing intent radiating from her eyes.

    A girl dressed in rainbow robes descended from the sky at this moment before standing at her side. Astonishingly enough, this young girl was holding an azure greatsword that was much bigger than her small and delicate body.

    Jasmine and Caizhi!

    Crack...

    A very light cracking sound rang out in the air and following the appearance of a scarlet crack, one corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden mask smoothly broke off and fell to the ash-gray ground.

    If she was slower by even a fraction of a second, her face and even her entire skull would have been split open by that red line.

    Because that was the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s God ying de!

    She extended a finger and lightly traced the iparably smooth surface of that broken off piece, the eyes underneath that golden mask suddenly shed with an extremely dangerous golden light.

    ¡°Quickly take him away!¡± Both Jasmine¡¯s eyes and expression were dreadfully dark and serious. That killing intent, which had the faint smell of fresh blood mixed in, had practically engulfed the entire starting location of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s body shed and she arrived at Yun Che¡¯s side. She gathered Yun Che into her arms, but she did not make any move to leave... She had clearly just escaped danger and her jade mien was still a ghastly white.

    Because the only one who had escaped danger was her. Yun Che¡¯s Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark...

    ¡°Why are you still standing around for? Hurry up and get out of here!!"

    When she saw that Xia Qingyue had not moved for a while, Jasmine¡¯s tone immediately grew several degrees more serious and anxious. Xia Qingyue did not recognize her, but she had known Xia Qingyue since twelve years ago.

    When she and Caizhi had just arrived, Yun Che was already knocked unconscious so she did not know that Qianye Ying¡¯er had ced the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Yun Che. Otherwise, she would, on the contrary, have absolutely not asked Xia Qingyue to flee with Yun Che.

    Xia Qingyue gritted her jade teeth together tightly. But with Qianye Ying¡¯er nearby, it did not allow her even the slightest bit of hesitation. She swiftly summoned the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce and carried Yun Che inside before fleeing far away in the next instant.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not try to stop them... It was as if she felt that there was no need to do so.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce raced away at its maximum speed as it flew into distant sky above... In that ce towered a swirling pale white vortex. That was the exit of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Jasmine silently breathed a sigh of relief and the aura that she had fixed on Qianye Ying¡¯er grew even colder as her killing intent grew even more dreadful.

    Whether it was Xia Qingyue and Yun Che¡¯s escape, or the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s killing intent, it did not cause Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression to change in the slightest. Her finger left the curved surface of the broken corner of her mask as she slowly strode forward and drew nearer to Jasmine and Caizhi. As she walked forward, she spoke in anguid voice, ¡°With just the two of you alone, there¡¯s no way you could get rid of Uncle Gu in such a short period of time. It looks like you have other aplices as well... Could it be that there¡¯s a third Star God?¡±

    ¡°Qian... ye!!¡± A boundless seething hatred was somehow contained within those two short words. No matter whether it was Jasmine or Caizhi, Qianye Ying¡¯er was the person they hated the most in their lives.

    Because she was the one who had indirectly caused the death of Jasmine¡¯s mother, had been the direct cause of their brother¡¯s death, and had very nearly killed Jasmine as well.

    ¡°Heavenly ughter, if you were hidden in the shadows, I would still be somewhat wary of you. But not only have you chosen to appear before me, you have even brought along that wolf pup who hasn¡¯t grown up yet...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly grew cold as she continued to speak, ¡°Did you two sisterse specially to die today?¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s killing intent grew even more condensed as she pointed the God ying de forward, the edge of the de shing with a bloody light that no one could look at directly, ¡°Today, the one who is about to die is you!¡±

    ¡°With that being said, aren¡¯t you going to exin why you had chased us to this ce?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was growing closer and closer and even though she was facing down two great Star Gods, her now-cold voice did not sound the least bit tense, ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning, what a perfect burial ground. It can¡¯t be that the two of you have reallye to this ce to die, correct? Or are you prepared to tell me... that you¡¯vee specially to kill me? But I¡¯m thinking that you, Heavenly ughter, can¡¯t be so stupid as to think that, correct?¡±

    ¡°You should have died a long time ago!¡± Jasmine said coldly. But within her heart of hearts, she understood better than anyone that she would definitely not be able to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er in her current situation... Even her and Caizhi added together would definitely not be able to kill her.

    She had brought along Caizhi and moved towards the Moon God Realm at the fastest speed possible because she was afraid that Yun Che would lose control of his emotions the moment he saw Xia Qingyue, inducing the great wrath of the Moon God Realm... Given Yun Che¡¯s temperament, that oue was most definitely within the realm of possibility.

    After they had reached the Moon God Realm, Xia Qingyue had already fled together with Yun Che... However, she had suddenly sensed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura moving into the distance and astonishingly enough, her aura was moving in the direction that the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had fled in.

    Jasmine knew more than anyone else just how dreadful Qianye Ying¡¯er was. Once she realized this, she could no longer be bothered about the consequences and she brought Caizhi along with her as she tailed them.

    ¡°Since you wanted to kill me so much that you¡¯ve chased me all the way here, why don¡¯t you make your move?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er grew ever closer and she was already within three hundred meters of them. At their current level, that distance was no more than a single instant to any one of them.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s brows sank by yet another degree. She was rather puzzled and suspicious. Because why had Qianye Ying¡¯er not be the least bit anxious now that Xia Qingyue had fled together with Yun Che?

    ¡°Oh, I know now.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curved up as she looked as if she had suddenly seen the light, ¡°It turns out that you are trying to stall for enough time to allow them to escape, aren¡¯t you?

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really curious. You did not hesitate to bring along this wolf pup and chase us all the way here from the Eastern Divine Region. So, in the end, was it to protect the divine power of the Evil God, or was it to... protect your little lover?¡±

    The color of Jasmine¡¯s face dramatically changed as her eyes shed with a scarlet light, ¡°What... did... you... say!?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister...¡± The color of Caizhi¡¯s face had also changed as well.

    ¡°Oh? Hahahaha...¡± Upon seeing Jasmine¡¯s reaction, Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a bigugh, ¡°The other time, I personally saw you weeping in pain because of Yun Che, but I still could not quite bring myself to believe it. But right now, it looks like no matter how unbelievable or unfathomable this whole thing is, it is one hundred percent true. To think that the distinguished elder princess of the Star God Realm, the one who is seen as the most bloodthirsty and merciless Star God in the eyes of the world, would actually fall in love with a man, and a man from the lower realms at that. This is all very entertaining, simply far too entertaining.¡±

    She had personally witnessed her... weeping in pain?

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened as a startled red glow suddenly radiated, ¡°What exactly did you hear!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, whatever you spoke to that wolf pup at that time, I heard all of it,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a cheery voice. ¡°To think that the heart of the Heavenly ughter Star God, whose spiritual perception is said to be the sharpest within the God Realm, would actually be thrown into such disorder because of a man, that even though my divine senses pierced the isting barrier that you erected, you were none the wiser. Right now, I am indeed extremely curious as to what earth-shaking thing Yun Che did in order to steal the soul of a cmitous star like you, whose hands are stained with fresh blood and whom everybody dreads.¡±

    ¡°QIAN... YE!!¡± The same two words were now said with even more of an icy dark hatred than before, but at the same time, her heart had also sunk heavily in her chest... When she had suddenly seen Yun Che in the Eternal Heaven God Realm that day, she had felt as if her heart had been smashed by a heavenly hammer, she had been thrown intoplete chaos and had even given Caizhi a fierce and harsh scolding afterwards...

    Yet she had not even sensed the slightest trace of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s presence!

    And she had even heard everything that she and Caizhi had spoken about!

    At this time, shi finally understood why Qianye Ying¡¯er had chased Yun Che to this ce... It had actually been her negligence that caused Yun Che to be targeted by Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    Furthermore, once you were targeted by this demoness who was more dreadful than a devil, if you were the slightest bit inattentive, you would bepletely doomed!

    ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s... all... my... fault...¡± Caizhi¡¯s lips had turned pale and her voice was shaking, ¡°If not for me...¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Jasmine gave a cold rebuke. Originally, she had indeed only wanted to dy Qianye Ying¡¯er with all her strength in order to buy time for Yun Che to flee. But right now, a desire to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er, which was far more intense than it had been at any other time, had been birthed in her heart.

    Because as long she was still alive, Yun Che would never have a moment of peace!

    ¡°Qianye, let me tell you one thing,¡± Jasmine said through gritted teeth. ¡°The power of the Evil God is something that can¡¯t be stolen. No matter how great or grand your methods are, it still isn¡¯t possible. So you should just give up.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So what?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine understood very well that Qianye Ying¡¯er definitely would not lose any ¡°interest¡± in Yun Che simply based on what she had just said. She took a step forward, the bloody light of her God ying de shing, ¡°Also, today is the day that you... must... die!!¡±

    As thatst word fell, Jasmine¡¯s body had already vanished and morphed into flying afterimages which filled the sky. The God ying de drew countless scarlet traces in the air as they shot directly towards Qianye Ying¡¯er...

    -----------------------

    Outside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, the great battle between Gu Zhu and that icy-blue figure continued.

    Gu Zhu¡¯s body was so ancient and withered that it resembled a corpse, but each wave of his hand summoned a dense and dreadful storm within the Primal Chaos Dimension as he steadily suppressed that icy-blue figure.

    BANG¡ª¡ª

    A thread of long and silky energy smashed against them, and the blue light which covered the heavens waspletely extinguished. The icy-blue figure had also been sted far away, and their entire body was shaking. It seemed like they had sustained an injury.

    Gu Zhu did not press home his attack. He merely said in a tepid voice, ¡°Are you still not prepared to use your full strength?¡±

    The icy-blue figure remained mute as the edge of her sword rose once more... As long as she could keep him here, then there would be no need for her to go all out. Furthermore, she could not go all out either, because once her profound art was exposed, it would definitely reveal her identity and the consequences of that would be iparably serious.

    But it was at this time that both of them could feel the flow of energy in the distance. After that, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce emerged from the pale white vortex and sped towards the south at a crazy speed.

    Once he saw the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Gu Zhu¡¯s old eyes suddenly shed with a strange light. Both of his hands shot out, and just as he was about to engulf the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce in one of his storms, the blue figure appeared in front of him in a sh, and a curtain of ice fell straight down from above, securely sealing away the storm he had conjured...

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was not affected in the slightest, and in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared into the regions south of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Given its peerlessly fast speed and the impediment of the icy-blue figure, Gu Zhu would definitely not be able to chase after it.

    Within the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, the lights had been dimmed.

    Xia Qingyue had already changed into a set of moon robes just like herst. She knelt in that ce as she tightly cradled the still unconscious Yun Che in her arms. Disordered strands of long hair had fallen onto Yun Che¡¯s chest and his extremely pale face as she did so...

    His face continued to distort as if he was experiencing extreme pain and the trace of blood that flowed from the corner of his mouth was even more eye-catching and startling... She hugged Yun Che even tighter, as if she was hugging a baby which had fallen severely ill, her heart filled with boundless grief and sorrow.

    The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark... The most dreadful curse in the entire world...

    Why did he have to be afflicted with something like this...

    There was no way that Qianye Ying¡¯er would release him from it, and killing Qianye Ying¡¯er... was wishful thinking that was more fantastical than any fairy tale.

    What exactly could she do now...

    Within the stifling silence, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had flown very far away. Once she had confirmed that they had escaped the area of anybody¡¯s perception, a simple thought caused the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to turn as it changed direction and flew straight towards the west.

    That was where the Western Divine Regiony.

    That person...

    Perhaps she could save him...

    No, she could definitely save him!!

    She closed her eyes as she desperately muttered over and over again a name that existed within one of the memory fragments that had been given to her... as well as that forbiddennd that no one could approach.

    She could definitely save him... she definitely could...

    She consoled herself over and over again, using all of her will to convince herself of this infinitesimal hope...

 Chapter 1297 - Begging For Death

    Chapter 1297 - Begging For Death

    Boom!

    With a huge explosion, the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword¡¯s blue light burst outwards and a ¡°Wild Fang¡± locked onto Qianye Ying¡¯er as it heavily smashed downwards.

    Each sword stroke of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome possessed enormous power. As the second sword style of the Heavenly Wolf, the Wild Fang that Yun Che had produced with his hand acting as a sword had heavily wounded the two great princes who were at the Diving King Realm. However, when Caizhi performed this move with her sword, it released what could truly be called a vast heavenly might.

    A wolf¡¯s howl ripped through the air and the image of an enormous azure wolf suddenly appeared in the heavens above... Compared to the blurry, shing image of a wolf that had appeared behind Yun Che¡¯s body, the image that appeared behind Caizhi was that of an azure wolf which towered to the sky. Its pupils gleamed red like prisons of blood and its mouth looked as if it could devour the heavens themselves. Following the dancing of the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword, that towering azure wolf rushed straight towards Qianye Ying¡¯er with an apocalyptic sword might.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not move one inch from where she was standing. She simply raised a single hand as a golden halo suddenly appeared out of thin air. Yet this golden halo was able to instantly restrain that Heavenly Wolf sword might... However, at almost the exact same instant, a red line ripped through the air and shot towards Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s throat like a streaking meteor.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew focused as the golden glow radiating from her body started to faintly circte.

    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding space had been directly twisted into a terrifying ¡°S¡± shape... This was not the space within the lower realms or the God Realm, it was the space within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning! It possessed what was practically the highest level of spatialws in the universe. Being able to distort the space in this ce to such a degree required an extremely terrifying amount of power... and the ripping force of this power was undoubtedly extremely dreadful as well.

    Within that distorted space, Caizhi and Jasmine¡¯s powers were nearly instantly dissipated, and both of them were flung far out in different directions.

    ¡°How can she be... this powerful?¡± Caizhi¡¯s serious and focused face was now colored with a shock that was hard to conceal. This was the first time she had ever witnessed the dreadfulness of Qianye Ying¡¯er. She had not used her full power, she had not even taken out a weapon, yet that formless oppressive might made it difficult for her to even breathe... She was definitely more powerful than all the Star Gods, save Xing Juekong!

    ¡°She is that powerful,¡± Jasmine said in a cold voice. Even though her killing intent and hatred towards Qianye Ying¡¯er had reached their limits, her ice cold logic was telling her one thing over and over again: Even if two more Star Gods were to appear, attempting to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er would simply be wishful thinking, much less doing so with just herself and Caizhi.

    The only thing she and Caizhi could do right now was to do their very best to keep her in this ce so as to allow Yun Che to flee as far as he possibly could.

    With a single breath, her figure flickered and vanished like a ghost into thin air... When she appeared once again, she had already split into seven different images, these seven images all carried twinkling lights which seethed with a force that promised the end of all life...

    ¡°Star God¡¯s Brilliant Annihting sh!¡±

    The two sister¡¯s hearts and thoughts were aligned, because Caizhi¡¯s Heavenly Wolf sword might had also swept downwards simultaneously. The Star God Realm¡¯s elder and junior princesses, the two youngest Star Godsbined their full power for the first time, in this ce, as they attempted to surround and kill the Brahma Monarch Goddess¡ªthe most terrifying woman in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ------------------------

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s speed had already reached the limit of all profound warships that existed in the universe, yet at this moment, Xia Qingyue felt it was still far too slow.

    She had kept Yun Che in her embrace as she knelt on the ground and she maintained this posture for a very long time. Her heart had beenpletely engulfed by anxiety and an ice-cold sensation. Xia Qingyue, who was usually as cool as ice, could not find a single moment ofposure at this time.

    For the past few years that she had been in the God Realm, her heart had indeed been very calm andposed. It was the kind ofposure that had no desires, the kind ofposure that seemedpletely isted from all worldliness. However, when the Yun Che that she had long thought was dead for many years appeared in front of her, she had fled with him... This was a not a choice that had been made after much thought, or a choice that had been made rationally. Instead, it had originated from her own instinctive desires.

    Even though this choice had burdened her with an extremely heavy guilt... a guilt so heavy that she thought that she had to use her entire life to atone for it.

    Perhaps she still did not truly understand why she had instinctively made such a decision, but at the very least, when she saw the Yun Che, whom she had thought had been separated from this mortal realm and her ages ago, appear alive and kicking before her very eyes, her heart and soul, which had fallen silent for a long time, had once again started to move... This was a very clear and distinct sensation, and it was more clear and distinct than any other time her heart and soul had been moved.

    Yet, within the span of one short day, she had fallen straight into a deep abyss once again... Her most beautiful and pleasant dream had morphed into the most dreadful nightmare in but a single instant.

    The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark...

    Within the memory fragments that the Moon God Emperor had gifted to her, the remnants of an extremely intense dread were attached to any memories concerning the ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡±. To be able to cause an existence like the Moon God Emperor to feel such terror... Just from that alone, one could well imagine just how dreadful this curse was.

    Yet, it had descended upon the Yun Che that she had just regained after having lost him for such a long time.

    Yun Che had remained unconscious all this while, but his face had remained pale white throughout, not regaining the slightest bit of color, and his teeth were beginning to tightly clench together. Every organ and muscle on his face seemed to be tensed up to the point where his features had started to twist... Every single one of these signs spoke of just how cruel his current torment was.

    It was at this moment that his body suddenly shed with golden light and those golden markings began to appear one after the other.

    It was as if a wild beast that had been plunged into the depths of despair had been startled awake by a nightmare. Yun Che¡¯s hoarse wail rent the air, his entire body violently twitched and spasmed, causing him to jerk out of Xia Qingyue¡¯s embrace as he fell to the ground. Following that, he began rolling on the ground in extreme pain as he howled and wailed...

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    Xia Qingyue had been startled by what had just happened and she hurriedly stepped forward. But Yun Che¡¯s body was wildly thrashing about as his limbs contorted and danced in the air. Xia Qingyue was flung away from him by a ferocious wave of his hand just as she drew near.

    People who had never experienced what it was like to bear the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark would never be able to understand just what kind of pain Yun Che was enduring right now.

    At times, his entire body would curl up and shiver, as if he had been thrown into the deepestyer of an underworld prison and his entire body had been pierced with countless ice-cold poisoned spears. But in the next instant, it would then feel as if his body was being ripped apart, his bones were being shattered and he was being roasted by mes that were even more cruel than the fires of purgatory...

    Every single kind of pain and torment that was imaginable, every single kind of pain and torment that could not be imagined, and even every single kind of pain and torment that people did not even dare to imagine. Yun Che was mercilessly wracked by all of these things with every breath he took, with every single second that passed by...

    ¡°AHHHHHHH... AHHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    ¡°UUAHUWAHHHHHHH¡ª¡±

    In just a few short breaths after he had woken up, Yun Che¡¯s entire body had been drenched in cold sweat and all of the veins in his body had popped out and started writhing in a most grotesque manner. His four limbs crazily drummed against the floor, and everything that surrounded him, before he proceeded to grab and snatch at his own body... In the blink of an eye, his body had been covered with bloody scratches, and in the very next instant, he had already made himself into a bloody mess.

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che!!¡±

    As she personally witnessed Yun Che carving bloody grooves into his own body, Xia Qingyue felt her heart and soul shudder. She no longer cared about anything else as she strongly circted profound energy and rushed towards Yun Che... Even though Yun Che could not use any profound energy in his current condition, his physical power and the hardiness of his body had always been extremely high. This, in addition to his violent struggling in the depths of his despair, caused his arms to shrug off Xia Qingyue¡¯s grasp as he wildly wed at her body.

    One of his spasming and contorting hands tightly grabbed her left arm while the other lunged towards her chest before firmlytching on to a lump of softness as it squeezed down on it...

    Pain appeared on Xia Qingyue¡¯s face, but she did not attempt to struggle free. Instead, she closed her eyes and tightly hugged Yun Che¡¯s spasming and shuddering body.

    Drip...

    Drip...

    A few droplets of water, that seemed both ice cold and warm at the same time, fell from some unknown ce, as they silentlynded on the bloody grooves that Yun Che had carved into his own chest, and mingled with his blood. It was in that moment that Yun Che¡¯s blood-filled eyes finally began to show some signs of rationality...

    Amidst his blurry thoughts and vision, he saw that his own left hand had grabbed Xia Qingyue¡¯s arm, his fingerspletely digging into her flesh as they formed five bloody holes in her perfect and wless jade skin, staining half of her sleeve with fresh blood. Furthermore, his right hand had dug deeply into her left breast. Underneath the ripped moon robes, her snowy flesh, that had been shaped like a full moon, had been grabbed so hard that it had changed shape, and there were five startling and eye-catching red marks on her skin as well...

    She had not dodged, nor had she made a single sound, she had merely clung onto him tightly.

    His pupils dted dramatically as he desperately withdrew his hands as they trembled even more intensely. He opened his mouth, letting out a voice that was hoarser and uglier to the ear than a devil¡¯s, ¡°Qing... yue...¡±

    ¡°Kill... me...¡±

    His had been a life filled with innumerable wounds and injuries, and he had danced around the border of life and death countless times. Yun Che, who was not even afraid of the pain of his soul leaving his body, was using all his remaining will to beg for death now that he had been afflicted by the ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡±.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t say those words, I have a n to save you, we will definitely be able to...¡±

    ¡°Kill... me... Ahhhhhhhhhh...¡±

    He had clearly heard every single word that Qianye Ying¡¯er had previously said even though he was in agony. The pain he was currently enduring far exceeded the pain of his soul leaving his body, the pain that he had experienced when attempting pluck the Netherworld Udumbara Flower... At least back then, he could still use his will to endure that pain, but the torment inflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark had caused his will and conviction topletely copse. It was not a pain that any human being, or any living creature at that, could endure.

    If one had to live with this kind of pain forever, then death would be the greatest release instead.

    If Qianye Ying¡¯er was the only one who could release him from this torment, then he would rather die!

    Following the second time he said those words, his eyes swiftly grew dull and gloomy... Those eyes that were originally as red as blood had now clearly been covered by ayer of dark gray light.

    It was a will to die!

    Xia Qingyue found it hard to breathe. The right hand she had used to tightly hug Yun Che suddenly loosened its grip before she fiercely pped Yun Che across the face with it.

    PA!!

    This p rang extremely loudly in the air. It was just thatpared to the torment inflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, the pain of this p could barely be felt... Yet it fiercely impacted Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul, causing his eyes to focus and even causing the spasms wracking his body to stop for a moment.

    ¡°Yun Che, you listen here...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice faintly trembled amid the cold gloom, ¡°You are Yun Che, not the kind of trash that would be so easily defeated by this! All those years ago, you did not die in the Heavenly Sword Vi, you did not die in the Primordial Profound Ark... So what reason do you have topletely copse due to a lousy curse like this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget how many people in the Profound Sky Continent are waiting for you... Don¡¯t forget that I abandoned both my mother and foster father for your sake... But even more than that, don¡¯t forget who the one who caused you this pain is, because you must return it a million times over... So, you need to live... and you¡¯re never allowed to say those words again...¡±

    Xia Qingyue sucked in a deep breath as she fiercely held back her own tears before she finally shook her head and said, ¡°Only you can know how much pain you are enduring right now. So perhaps all these words that I¡¯ve just said to you are merely useless and vain words... But there is no absolute thing in this world, and the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark isn¡¯t something that only Qianye can lift. There is one person, she possesses the most unique power in this universe and foster father said that her power could cleanse or purge any stain or curse in this world... So, she can definitely get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark that is currently afflicting you... She definitely can!¡±

    ¡°Right now, we are going to see her. Just for a few more hours... all we need is a few more hours right now, but I beg that you hold on, because she can definitely save you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body was still crazily shuddering and twisting about and cold sweat freely flowed from every part of his body. But the dusky gloom in his eyes had started to slowly fade away, and he had even started to fiercely suppress his own wails of pain. Right now the only sounds that could be heard from him were the cracking sounds his teeth made as he ground them together...

    As she felt her heartstrings rx slightly, Xia Qingyue hugged Yun Che to her chest once more before softly saying, ¡°If it hurts, you can yell. There¡¯s only me in this ce, no one else can hear you.¡±

    The wails of agony that Yun Che had been holding back with all his might immediately burst out of his mouth like water from a broken dam, nketing every nook and cranny of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

 Chapter 1298 - The Western Regionâ€™s Dragon God Realm

    <strong>Chapter 1298 - The Western Region¡¯s Dragon God Realm</strong>

    Boom booom booooom...

    In the starting location of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, ash-gray dust filled the sky and space was torn apart as it was distorted to the point where it looked like surging ocean waves. Even the tiniest corner of this area was filled with a destructive power that any ordinary person could not fathom.

    Jasmine and Caizhibined their strength as they engaged Qianye Ying¡¯er in fiercebat. The properties and attributes of their attacks werepletely different. The core of the Heavenly ughter¡¯s divine power revolved aroundpressing one¡¯s power to the maximum before instantly killing the opponent in an instantaneous burst of power. However, the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power was peerlessly strong and it created gigantic swathes of destruction. Even though it was the first time that they hadbined their powers, due to the fact that they were cooperating with the person who was most important to them and closest to their hearts, the two sisters were able to coordinate their attacks with matchless synergy.

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s power was simply far too dreadful. Even though Jasmine and Caizhi were using all of their power, it did not pressure her in any way. Besides the time when Jasmine had severed several strands of hair and a corner of her mask, they had not left any other marks on her body, even her golden robes were stillpletely immacte.

    ¡°Heavenly Star Lamentation!!¡±

    As the azure wolf howled, the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword fell to the earth like a star falling from the heavens as a vast and boundless sword might caused the space around it to sink in.

    As she entered the heart of the Heavenly Star Sword Domain, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden hair was dancing in the air but her body did not move an inch. A golden halo that was not toorge appeared out of thin air as it directly blocked that sword might which filled the skies, preventing it from pressing down any further.

    Shaa!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed as a huge golden hand suddenly emerged from that golden halo and directly pierced through the Heavenly Star Sword Domain as it dove towards Caizhi¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Caizhi!!¡±

    Jasmine had originally intended to attack Qianye Ying¡¯er, but upon seeing that, the expression in her eyes abruptly changed and her body gave a sudden whirl. Her red figure hurriedly swept forward as the God ying de was forcefully shifted from an attacking stance to a defensive one...

    Bang!!

    After a mere instant of resistance, the God ying de was fiercely blown to the side as that golden beam of light directly smashed against Jasmine¡¯s chest. A spurt of blood shot out of Jasmine¡¯s mouth like an arrow as she flew away, as if she was a withered leaf blown by a strong gust of wind.

    ¡°Big Sister!!¡±

    Caizhi let out a startled cry as herplexion changed drastically. She did not rush over to check on Jasmine¡¯s condition, but at this moment, the malicious energy that she had firmly suppressed in the depths of her heart instantaneously rushed straight to her head, as her blood crazily surged throughout her entire body... The image of an azure wolf bizarrely appeared behind her back and when it opened its eyes, it was the scarlet red eyes of a wolf.

    ¡°Qianye...¡± Her voice trembled like the arm which was holding the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword aloft. That voice, which had originally been as clean and pure as spring water, now seemed as if fresh blood from hell had been poured over it, as it became iparably sinister and shrill, ¡°I... will... kill... you!!¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was just about to advance, came to a sudden stop, because the pressure that wasing from Caizhi had suddenly multiplied at this very moment.

    It had well and truly multiplied!!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had still been idly sauntering about all this while, suddenly felt a clear oppressive feeling wash over her.

    The high and mighty Heavenly Wolf had suddenly morphed into a demon wolf of hatred and resentment, and those blood-colored wolf eyes resembled two scarlet blood moons which hung in the blue sky.

    ¡°Blood... Moon... Immortal... ying... Sword!!!¡±

    BZZ...

    In that instant, all the light and sound in that worldpletely and bizarrely vanished. Everything within the starting location of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, from the floating clouds to the ground, from the gigantic boulders to the tiniest grain of sand, all of them froze in that instant. In the next instant, all of these things werepletely obliterated and the only thing left in the area was endless bits of detritus chaotically floating around in a broken world.

    Immortal ying Sword Formation?

    Astonishment shed across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face, her golden figure swiftly retreated, and with a light flourish of her hand, she drew a long and slender golden soft sword from her waist... When it swayed, it seemed to undte like a golden serpent, but when it flicked out straight, it shot out golden beams of light that were able to pierce through the heavens and earth.

    The golden sword flickered and swayed, its trajectory light and easy, yet it was able to easily tear a hole in the Immortal ying Sword Formation that was raining down from above... However, in that same instant, Jasmine¡¯s figure crazily flew towards Caizhi¡¯s side. Blood trickled down from the corner of her lips and her red dress was broken and tattered, but she extended a hand and firmlytched onto Caizhi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    BOOOOM!!!!

    Following a huge explosion that swallowed the heavens and the earth, the sword might of the Immortal ying Sword Formation exploded outwards, turning the starting grounds of the God Realm of Absolute Beginningpletely upside down. The space within this realm resembled ice that had beenpletely shattered as iparably dreadful holes began to appear in it... In the distance, earth-shaking roars filled the sky and continued for a long while as countless wild beasts were startled by the disturbance.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden figure slowly walked out of the middle of that destructive power which wantonly rampaged across the sky. Even though the very sky and ground had been engulfed by this destruction, there still was not a single trace of dust or dirt on her body. However, her vision or spiritual perception could no longer detect the existence of Jasmine and Caizhi.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems like I have underestimated that wolf pup after all,¡± she muttered to herself. After that, she floated off the ground and began to fly towards the exit of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning at a leisurely pace.

    She did not seem to have any intention to pursue Jasmine and Caizhi.... All those years ago, even though Jasmine had been afflicted by that devilish poison, she was still able to escape the pursuit of most of the Southern Divine Region. If the Heavenly Star God truly wanted to leave, then no one would be able to restrain her.

    Even though the Heavenly ughter Star God possessed the weakestbat strength among the Twelve Star Gods, her ability to conceal herself, her spiritual perception, her explosive power, and her speed were unmatched in this world. A terrifying Star God who couldpletely and perfectly immerse herself in the darkness, before suddenly dealing you a fatal blow, and even if she missed, she could immediately flee far away in a single instant, not allowing you to chase or pursue her in any way... As powerful as Qianye Ying¡¯er was, she still had no choice but to fear and respect that power.

    This was also the reason why she had created such an borate scheme all those years ago, and had not even hesitated to go to the Southern Divine Region just to get rid of Jasmine.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er left the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, returning to the boundless and empty aether which existed outside the God Realm. Gu Zhu soundlessly approached beforeing to a stop behind her. His pale white hair, which resembled sticks of withered grass, was still frosted with fragments of ice.

    ¡°Miss, the Heavenly ughter and Heavenly Wolf have already felt. Should we continue to chase after Yun Che and Xia Qingyue?¡± Gu Zhu asked in a cid tone.

    ¡°Where did they go to?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°To the south.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort, ¡°there is no reason for them to head in that direction, it is merely a feint. They have definitely changed direction long ago, fleeing back to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Then Miss...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to chase them any longer.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, as a dark and sinister golden light shed in her eyes, ¡°I marked Yun Che with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, so there will be someone who will obediently bring me to him in order to plead with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The five words ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡± actually caused Gu Zhu¡¯s old eyes to shudder intensely for a second. It was only after several breaths that he finally said, ¡°But what if he is determined to die, then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°If he dies, he dies.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold and indifferentugh, ¡°The Heavenly ughter said something to me just now: The divine power of the Evil God is not something that can be stolen. And I actually rather believe those words as well. If Yun Chees to beg me to release him from that mark, that would naturally be the best oue. But if he wants to die, then what loss do I suffer anyways?¡±

    Gu Zhu replied, ¡°But once Yun Che and Xia Qingyue return to the Eastern Divine Region, the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Star God Realm, and the Moon God Realm will know very quickly that it was Miss who acted against Yun Che. This is especially concerning, given that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor has clearly expressed his desire to protect Yun Che. If he sees the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Yun Che¡¯s body, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    ¡°Heh, you think that I¡¯m afraid of him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not look the least bit worried. On the contrary, she gave a coldugh instead, ¡°If Yun Che was his son or his direct disciple then I¡¯d get it. But even though he greatly admires the current Yun Che, that feeling is limited strictly to admiration. Other than that, Yun Che is someone who has nothing to do with him. So do you think that old geezer Eternal Heaven will fall out with me over a ¡®genius¡¯ that actually has nothing to do with him?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Zhupsed into deep silence before he slowly nodded his head, ¡°This old one has overthought the situation.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around as she swept an indifferent gaze over Gu Zhu¡¯s body before abruptly saying, ¡°Cold energy? There is no one who uses cold energy among the Star Gods, so who did you duel with?¡±

    Gu Zhu replied, ¡°She wasn¡¯t a Star God. She used extremely heavy cold energy to forcibly seal away her features and her aura. When she fought against this old one, she only used pure ice profound energy and she did not use a single profound art.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So this means she used extreme measures to conceal her own identity?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow¡¯s faintly knit together as her brain swiftly raced to find someone in the Eastern Divine Region who could not only face off against Gu Zhu but who also cultivated ice profound energy.

    ¡°That is indeed correct. However, this old one is guessing that she is the Western Divine Region¡¯s Blue Dragon Emperor,¡± Gu Zhu said slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er categorically rejected that notion with a shake of her head. ¡°The dragon race is naturally a proud and haughty race, they would definitely not to stoop to actions such as concealing their own identity. Given the kind of person the Blue Dragon Emperor is, it is even less possible that it could be her.¡±

    ¡°When Xia Qingyue and Yun Che fled from the Moon God Realm, it had not been pre-nned, and no one had any prior inkling that this was going to happen. Even our idea to give chase was a spur of the moment thing. So even if Yun Che truly does have a deep and mysterious rtionship with the dragon race, it was also not possible for them to know about this in advance and to so coincidentally arrive in this ce... No, the only way someone that could have chased us all the way here was if that person was from the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°These are things that this old one is naturally aware of,¡± Gu Zhu said with a sigh, ¡°but Miss, you have missed out on something. This person was a woman and she did not use any profound arts, and by merely relying on her own ice profound energy, she was able to forcefully dy this me until now. If she had used all of her strength, it is very possible that... she is above this me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯ers brows faintly twitched. Her gaze swept towards him before she asked, ¡°Uncle Gu, within the Eastern Divine Region, exactly how many people are worthy enough for the words ¡¯above you¡¯ to be used on them?¡±

    Gu Zhu replied, "Besides those ¡¯old ancestors¡¯ who have hidden themselves away from the world, the only people whom those words can be used on are the four god emperors and Miss herself."

    ¡°That is to say that another person on the level of a god emperor has appeared in our Eastern Divine Region... yet we werepletely unaware of it?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a weird voice.

    ¡°...¡± Gu Zhu did not reply because that was something that was categorically impossible.

    ¡°The strongest user of water profound arts in the Eastern Divine Region is the zed Light Realm¡¯s Shui Qianheng. There are very few people who cultivate the ice element and the strongest should have been in the Snow Song Realm that Yun Che came from. Even though the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King Xuanyin is a middle realm king, her cultivation is extremely high, and she was a level four Divine Master all those years ago. So right now, even if she broke open the heavens, she would only be a middle stage Divine Master at best...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered to herself while deep in thought. Finally, her gaze grew cold and focused, ¡°Could it really be the Blue Dragon Emperor?¡±

    Once all other possibilities were exhausted, even if the only remaining possibility was a rather awkward fit, it was still undoubtedly the answer.

    No matter whether it was Qianye Ying¡¯er or Jasmine and Caizhi, none of them had realized that the direction that Xia Qingyue and Yun Che had fled towards was not the south or the east. It was actually the west.

    With the Celestial Time Jade as a power source, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce could maintain its maximum speed for a very long time.

    As time flowed by with an agonizing slowness, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had finally arrived in the biggest and strongest divine region in the God Realm.

    The Western Divine Region!

    The God Realm had forty thousand star realms and the Western Divine Region wasprised of sixteen thousand of these star realms.

    Among the seventeen king realms within the God Realm, the Western Divine Region had six of them.

    The strongest race in the universe¡ªthe dragon race, was concentrated within the Western Divine Region. The Dragon God Realm, where the monarch of the dragon race ruled, and where the Dragon Gods themselves stayed, was the head of the six king realms of the Western Divine Region, and it was also the ultimate existence in the entire God Realm; an existence that all sixteen other king realms had to bend their heads to.

    The six realm kings of the king realms of the Western Divine Region were known as the ¡°One Monarch Five Emperors¡± who lorded over the Western Divine Region, and four of them belonged to the dragon race.

    Once they had entered the Western Divine Region, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s speed did not slow down in the slightest. Under Xia Qingyue¡¯s guidance, it sped at maximum speed toward the ultimate existence within the entire God Realm¡ªthe Dragon God Realm!

    Xia Qingyue had never been to the Western Divine Region, much less the Dragon God Realm. So all of these things were exined to her by the memory fragments that she had received... She had never rejoiced in such a manner, over the fact that she had these memory fragments, on any other asion before this current moment.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to reach there soon, we¡¯re going to reach there soon. So just hold on for a little bit longer,¡± Xia Qingyue looked forward as she softly muttered those words.

    During this period of time, Yun Che had been in his own hell the entire time, and this was also something that tormented Xia Qingyue all the way as well.

    Finally, following the change of the world in front of her, an aura which contained an formless dragon might rushed to meet them...

    The Dragon God Realm!

    The Dragon God Realm was incredibly vast, and not only was it the biggest king realm, it was also the biggest star realm in the entire God Realm. Its aura was exceptionally primitive and dense, and it was actually rather simr to that of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Furthermore, the main difference between it and the king realms in the Eastern Divine Region was that the Dragon God Realm was apletely open king realm. Besides the Dragon God Domain thaty at its heart and several forbidden grounds, one could freelye and go as they pleased.

    Because of this, an innumerable amount of profound practitioners travelled to the Dragon God Realm every year.

    Once they had arrived in the skies above the Dragon God Realm, Xia Qingyue did not have any spare time or attention to bask in this ce¡¯s aura, or admire the scenery. Her heartstrings not only did not loosen, but instead, they had silently grown even more taut...

    This was because she was unable to be sure that ¡°this person¡± could really save Yun Che... and even if she really could, whether she would save Yun Che was another question altogether...

    Even seeing her was as difficult as trying to scale the heavens.

    Because the ce that she was in was thergest forbidden ground in the entire Dragon God Realm... It was a ce that even the Dragon Monarch could note and go as he wished¡ª

    Forbidden Land of Samsara!

 Chapter 1299 - Celestial Sound of the Forbidden Land

    Chapter 1299 - Celestial Sound of the Forbidden Land

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara was where the ¡°Well of Transmigration¡±, which harnessed and controlled the power of reincarnation in the era of the ancient gods, was located. At that time, the dragon god race was also the guardians of the Well of Transmigration.

    After the vicious battle between the gods and the devils, the dragon god race had gone extinct and the Well of Transmigration had also been destroyed, bing a ¡°dead well¡±. But as it was the hub that had previously controlled the reincarnation of all gods, it had still been perfectly maintained to this day.

    However, the reason this ce would be the Dragon God Realm¡¯s greatest forbidden ground was not only because of the existence of the ¡°Well of Transmigration¡±, rather it was because of a single person...

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce swiftly flew downwards, leaving all of the sights and sounds behind it in a trail of dust. Those profound practitioners and flying dragons which were nearby merely felt a strong gust of wind brush across their bodies, but they did not even catch the shadow of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    As it shot through most of the Dragon God Realm, a zing white light suddenly appeared on the light curtain within the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce... That was a gigantic barrier which hadpletely encased a vast and quietnd. The white light that radiated from it waspletely wless and without blemish, and within that pure white lighty a purity that permeated one¡¯s heart and soul.

    As Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes gazed upon the white light that radiated from the barrier, she clearly felt her heart and soul regain much of its calm. It was as if a cluster of warm and gentle light had started shining in her soul, cating andforting her thoughts and mind.

    This mysterious sensation caused Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes to grow focused as she quickly grabbed Yun Che and got to her feet. At the same time, she said in a hurried voice, ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here! Yun Che, hurry up and give your Dragon God Mark to me!¡±

    Several breathster, once could make out theplete shape of a barrier from within that white glow. It was at that moment that an incredibly severe and imposing roar suddenly rang out from the space in front of them.

    ¡°Who goes there! Who actually dares to intrude upon the Forbidden Land of Samsara!¡±

    During that fierce roar, the shadows of two huge dragons suddenly appeared in front of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce... The two enormous dragons which had appeared were thousands of meters long. Their dragon eyes were furious and their huge draconic bodiespletely barred the way of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. Two terrifying draconic auras bore an incredibly dreadful suppressive feeling as theynded heavily on the two people. It caused Xia Qingyue to feel as if a mountain range was pressing down on her,pletely taking her breath away.

    The guardian Dragon Gods of the Forbidden Land of Samsara!

    The wrath of a true dragon was not something anyone could stop, so Xia Qingyue naturally did not force her way in, and it was at this moment that the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s speed started to slow down. After that, she carried Yun Che as she left the confines of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce and descended from the sky,nding on the ancient and thick ground below her. She yelled at the two huge guardian dragons in an anxious voice, ¡°I greet the two Senior Dragon Gods, I am Xia Qingyue of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Moon God Realm and I havee here to specially beg for a meeting with Senior ¡¾Shen Xi¡¿.¡±

    The three words ¡°Moon God Realm¡± did not even cause the other party to be moved in the slightest. What replied to Xia Qingyue was the startling and earth-shaking sound of thunder, ¡°The Dragon Monarch has personally given thismand, not a single soul is allowed to step into the Forbidden Land of Samsara! Quickly depart, and if you dare to take even a half step forward, no matter who you are, we are to kill without...¡±

    Before the word ¡°mercy¡± had evene out of his mouth, the thunderous voice of the guardian Dragon God seemed to suddenly get stuck in his throat as it waspletely cut off, even that heavy oppressive might seemed to grow weaker for an instant.

    Xia Qingyue raised up her right arm and in her hand, she held a dragon-shaped precious jade that shone with a white luster, ¡°This is the Dragon God Mark given by the Dragon Monarch himself. So I beg that the two Senior Dragon Gods allow this junior to enter the Forbidden Land of Samsara.¡±

    The draconic eyes of the two great guardian Dragon Gods were filled with astonishment, and their auras swiftly dissipated... It was not because they had withdrawn their draconic might, it was because the tepid oppressive might, which belonged to the Dragon Monarch himself and radiated from the Dragon God Mark, had formlessly obliterated their own auras.

    Within the Dragon God Realm, gazing upon the Dragon God Mark was the same as gazing upon the Dragon Monarch himself!

    The Dragon Monarch had held his position for tens of millenia, but he had only ever bestowed three Dragon God Marks throughout his entire reign. Even though the two of them were the Dragon Monarch¡¯s guardians, even they had not personally gazed upon a Dragon God Mark. But that oppressive might which belonged to the Dragon Monarch, an oppressive might which radiated from the Dragon God Mark, was something that absolutely could not be faked. In this entire universe, one would not be able to find a single person with enough guts to even try to make a counterfeit Dragon God Mark.

    Both great guardian Dragon Gods exchanged looks, but following that, a white light shed in the sky. Two huge dragon images simultaneously disappeared as the two Dragon Gods assumed human shape, and descended to the ground in front of Xia Qingyue and Yun Che, their eyes fixed on the Dragon God Mark in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand.

    While a dragon was in human form, the energy consumption and physical burden upon their bodies were extremely small. Furthermore, it was also much more convenient to move around in. Thus, once a member of the dragon race could transform, they would normally spend their days in human form. The majority of the other beast and demon races besides the dragon race also did the same.

    The two guardian Dragon Gods, who had assumed human form, merely looked like a pair of absolutely normal young human beings. They were wearing the exact same Dragonscale Divine te, and it was impossible to tell whether it was something that was forged, or if it had naturally been birthed by their powers. As their eyes finally left the Dragon God Mark, they once again took the measure of Xia Qingyue and Yun Che before finally fixing their eyes upon Yun Che¡¯s body.

    As this time, Yun Che was in a state of unconsciousness but these asional bouts of unconsciousness were undoubtedly the best possible situation for him right now. But hisplexion was extremely dreadful, causing their hearts to violently wrench.

    ¡°This person, could he be that youngster from the Eastern Divine Region who received a Dragon God Mark from the Dragon Monarch half a month ago?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± The other guardian Dragon God followed up those words immediately.

    The Dragon Monarch had desired to take in a foster son within the Eastern Divine Region, and he had even bestowed a Dragon God Mark upon that person. This had been extremely big news in the Dragon God Realm, so how could they not know of it?

    That was right. Even though Yun Che had only been in the God Realm for slightly more than three years, his name had already reached the ears of even the people living in the Western Divine Region.

    ¡°He is that Yun Che. The Dragon God Mark is here and so there is no way that there is any falsehood either.¡± Xia Qingyue said in an urgent voice, ¡°There is an extremely malicious curse afflicting him at the moment and the only person in this universe who can lift it is Senior Shen Xi, so I beg for the two Senior Dragon Gods to amodate us!¡±

    The guardian Dragon God on the left replied, ¡°Gazing upon the Dragon God Mark is the same as seeing the Dragon Monarch himself, so if the both of you desire to enter the Forbidden Land of Samsara, we are powerless to stop you. But a word of advice for you both before you enter. Even if you can get past us, there will still be no way for you to truly enter the ¡®Forbidden Land of Samsara¡¯.¡±

    The other guardian Dragon God chose this moment to speak in a solemn voice, ¡°The two of us have guarded this ce for tens of thousands of years. Besides the Dragon Monarch and a handmaiden that she has recently chosen, there hasn¡¯t been anyone else who has truly stepped into the Forbidden Land of Samsara.¡±

    ¡°Unless she chooses to leave the Forbidden Land of Samsara of her own volition, meeting her is something that is absolutely impossible. It is best to not attempt to force the issue.¡±

    The Dragon God Mark was in front of them so this was advice that they were giving from the kindness of their hearts.

    However, Xia Qingyue was already well aware of everything that they were telling her... After all, even at the level of the Moon God Emperor, ¡°she¡± was still regarded as an extremely unique existence. Those at the level of the god emperors knew every single bit of information about ¡°her¡±.

    It was to the point where if they were able to meet her just once, even the god emperors who lorded over the Primal Chaos Dimension would feel as if they had just received a sudden and unexpected favor from a superior being.

    It was also because of all of these things that meeting her would truly be harder than scaling the heavens... In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be the least bit exaggerated to say that it was the most difficult thing to aplish in this world.

    Xia Qingyue put away the Dragon God Mark before she picked Yun Che up and quickly prepared to leave, ¡°I thank the two Senior Dragon Gods for acquiescing to my request, but I need to... see her.¡±

    She swiftly floated up as she flew toward the world in front of her. Upon hearing her words, the eyebrows of both great guardian Dragon Gods knitted together tightly. They unconsciously moved to restrain her, but once they thought of the Dragon God Mark, they immediately stayed their hands as they could only helplessly repeat the words of serious advice that they had given before, ¡°Remember, you must definitely not incur ¡®her¡¯ wrath, otherwise... even the Dragon Monarch himself won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    But Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure had already flown far into the distance, and no one knew if she had heard what they had just said.

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara was vast, yet there was only a single person who lived in this vastnd. It was also due to this person¡¯s existence that it had be thergest forbidden ground in the entire Dragon God Realm¡ªeven the Dragon Monarch could note and go as he pleased. These were words that were not the least bit exaggerated, so if that was even the case for one such as him, what about the rest of them?

    If not for the Dragon God Mark, even if the Moon God Emperor himself personally came, he would definitely not be allowed to pass, much less Xia Qingyue.

    However, even if one bypassed the two great guardian Dragon Gods, one would only enter the borders of the Forbidden Land of Samsara. If one truly wanted to enter the Forbidden Land of Samsara... then even the Dragon God Mark itself would be of no assistance whatsoever.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s speed was extremely fast and it was clear that her heart was burning with anxiety and urgency, but she felt an extremely clear change happen in front of her.

    The further forward she went, the cleaner and denser the aura of nature became. All of the elements in this ce were incredibly mild and gentle. There were light gusts of wind, the slow and rxing sound of flowing water, and the even the earth smelled so nice that one could be intoxicated by it.

    As she continued forward, the aura of nature became so mild and gentle that it gone beyond Xia Qingyue¡¯s imagination. Xia Qingyue had also discovered many changes in her surroundings. With a single nce, she could actually see cloud and mist shrouding the area, making it seem as if she had strolled into a celestial abode. The clear and melodious sounds of birds chirping and butterflies flitting through the air rang in her ears, and Xia Qingyue thought that she could even faintly hear the joyous whispering of the nts and flowers all around her...

    It truly seemed as if she had stepped into an illusory fairytale world, a ce that was not stained by the mortal world¡¯s noise or foulness, a ce that seemed not to contain even a trace of dispute or evil. Gradually, Xia Qingyue¡¯s body unconsciously grew rxed, and it felt as if her heart was being gently caressed by the purest spring water, causing her to be much more calm andposed.

    Bang!

    As Xia Qingyue swiftly flew forward, her body heavily smacked against an invisible barrier. She grabbed hold of Yun Che as she bounced back several steps and she very nearly fell to the ground.

    The world in front of her waspletely shrouded by mist, and she could only barely make out the gently swaying shadows of the flowers and nts around her. Even given Xia Qingyue¡¯s vision, she still could not see anything, and her spiritual perception could not spread out in front of her at all.

    It was as if that was a world that mortal man could never ever reach.

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara!

    Xia Qingyue knew that even if she was a hundred times stronger than she currently was, there was absolutely no way she could force her way through it... and even if she was able to, she would still be absolutely unable to do so. Her chest rose and fell, as she did her best to suppress the swelling agitation and emotion in her heart. After that, she slowly sank to her knees:

    ¡°Junior Xia Qingyue of the Eastern Divine Region... and her husband Yun Che, begs to see Senior Shen Xi.¡±

    Her beautiful eyes and voice were filled with a deep supplication and desire... However, the world around her remained unchanged, a fantastical pure world of singing birds and fragrant flowers, but there had been no reply.

    Xia Qingyue raised her hand to her chest before deeply bowing and shouting in a voice that bordered on worship, ¡°This junior Xia Qingyue and her husband Yun Che begs to see Senior Shen Xi.¡±

    The only thing that replied to Xia Qingyue was still that heavy silence. It was as if it was truly a fantastical and empty world, and that there was no one who had even heard her desperate entreaties.

    Xia Qingyue lightly held Yun Che close before shouting yet again, ¡°For disturbing Senior Shen Xi¡¯s peace and quiet, this junior deserves ten thousands deaths. But my husband has been afflicted by the ¡®Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡¯, and the only one under heaven who can save him is Senior Shen Xi. I beg Senior Shen Xi to show us greatpassion and to appear before us to save him... Junior Xia Qingyue is willing to use her own life as a guarantee!¡±

    Every word that proceeded from her mouth was filled with a deep mournful supplication, her voice was so deeply mournful that even this still and quiet world had been colored by that sorrow. Beside her, a group of colorful butterflies, which had been flitting among the flowers, had started to p their colorful wings as they rose in the air and quietly watched the girl who knelt in that ce.

    She deeply bowed... and did not get up for a very long time.

    It was at that moment that the colorful butterflies, who had hovered there for a long period of time, suddenly flew up in the air before joyfully and excitedly dancing among the flowers... It was also at this moment that a voice rang out in this pure and quiet world:

    ¡°This is not a ce that you should havee to, you should leave.¡±

    That voice was very supple and beautiful, and it sounded as if it hade from the peaks of the clouds. It also sounded as if it hade from a dream. It was as light and wispy as a cloud, as soft and supple as a breeze. No matter who heard it, they would find themselves unable to believe that such a softly supple, beautiful and pure voice actually existed in this world... Perhaps even the legendary ¡°ethereal celestial music¡± would barelypare to it.

 Chapter 1300 - Unexpected Meeting

    Chapter 1300 - Unexpected Meeting

    To Xia Qingyue, this response was undoubtedly celestial music from the heavens themselves. She jerked her head up before deeply bowing yet again. ¡°Senior Shen Xi, this junior knows that disturbing your meditation is an unforgivable sin, but... my husband has been afflicted with the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s ¡®Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡¯, so this junior has been left with no other choice than toe here and beg this senior to show us her magnanimity.¡±

    ¡°Since you know who I am, then you should also know that I am someone who exists beyond this mortal realm, and that I never meddle in the affairs of man. On ount of the utter devotion and wholehearted sincerity that you showed in desiring to save your husband¡¯s life, I forgive you for the crime of disturbing my rest. You should leave and never disturb this ce again.¡±

    Her voice was iparably pure and gentle. It sounded like it could soothe even the most terrible of rages, and cause a person whose heart had been dyed in evil to weep tears of regret. But to Xia Qingyue, that voice sounded iparably cruel and merciless... because it was not willing to grant her even the tiniest sliver of hope.

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi,¡± how could Xia Qingyue be willing to leave just like that, instead, she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°I beg that you bestow knowledge upon this junior. Do you have any method to lift the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark that is afflicting his body?¡±

    A long and heavy silence lingered in that misty world before that celestial voice, which seemed toe from a dream, rang out once more in slow dulcet tones, ¡°The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark afflicting his body, besides the one who has cursed him, I am indeed the only person in this world that can release him from it. But I say these words only because I do not wish to lie to anyone, and they are not meant to give you any hope. This is a ce that mortals souls are absolutely not allowed to enter, so it would be better if you left.¡±

    Xia Qingyue felt as if her heart had been struck by aet as it shone with the intense light of hope. Previously, she had brought Yun Che to this ce because she was grasping at thatst sliver of hope... This hope originated from the time when the Moon God Emperor had told her about ¡°Shen Xi¡± and had previously mentioned that she had an extremely unique power which was able to purge and cleanse all forms of curses and contamination.

    But, in the end, that had only been a mere hope... However, the celestial voice that rang in her ears had actually admitted to Xia Qingyue that she could indeed get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark!

    It was just that this bright and resplendent light was separated from her by an enormous gulf of indifference. She once again begged that voice, ¡°He is no ¡®mortal spirit¡¯. Senior, you have dwelled in this celestial abode all this while, so perhaps you are unaware that he induced a nine stage lightning tribtion to descend upon this world just half a month ago, and the Heavenly Mystery Realm even prophesied that he was the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯. Furthermore, the Dragon Monarch also greatly admires him and he even took the initiative to try to take him as a foster son...¡±

    As she spoke, Xia Qingyue raised the Dragon God Mark high above her head, ¡°This is the Dragon God Mark that was personally bestowed by the Dragon Monarch... So every word that this junior is saying is one hundred percent true. If the Dragon Monarch were here himself, he would definitely also hope that Senior would be able to save him.¡±

    Just as her words finished falling, the celestial voice replied, ¡°I have never stained myself with the dust of the mortal world, and this is not because I am fickle-minded orck any desires. It is because there are certain unique circumstances and difficulties which prevent me from doing so. Before I am able to resolve these issues, I will definitely not make an exception for anybody.¡±

    ¡°The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on his body is far from ordinary so it could only havee from either the Brahma Heaven God Emperor or the Brahma Monarch Goddess. Given my power, expeling this curse from his body will not only harm my vitality, it will also require at least fifty years to aplish. Not only that, it will also embroil me in the grievances between you and the Brahma Monarch God Realm. As such, I have no reason to get involved in your affairs, so please take him and leave... Even if the Dragon Monarch were here with you, my answer would still be to ask you to leave.¡±

    Xia Qingyue had originally believed that even if her words did not cause her to have a change of heart, it would still definitely move the other party. But who would have thought that the voice that rang in her ears was not the least bit moved, it remained as cid and resolute as before.

    Xia Qingyue found it hard to breathe as she closed her eyes and said, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, this junior is definitely not asking you to save him for free. Even though junior is merely a mortal woman, I possess the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯. If Senior is willing to save him, this junior is willing to pass this ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ to Senior... I beg that Senior take mercy on us and save him.¡±

    When she was facing someone on the level of Shen Xi, the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ was the only bargaining chip she could bring to the table.

    ¡°Ai...¡± A long and drawn-out sigh ofmentation rang in the air. She could sense the despair in Xia Qingyue¡¯s words and voice, and she knew that these feelings of despair had no doubt been engendered by her upromising response, ¡°The Nine Profound Exquisite Body is a divine body that was gifted to you by the heavens themselves, do not treat it as such... Ling¡¯er, see them off for me.¡±

    Very light footsteps rang in the air as a green-clothed girl slowly emerged from the mist-shrouded world in front of Xia Qingyue.

    The young girl¡¯s figure was willowy and delicate, and she was dressed in light green robes. Even her hair was a bright shade of emerald green and it seemed as if her entire body was drenched in faint green shadows.

    She did not look older than twenty and her features were exceedingly beautiful, containing an innate delicate and charming frailty. The skin beneath her green-colored clothes was like the petals of a freshly-bloomed flower, it was whiter than snow and more lustrous than jade. It was inconceivably tender and soft, and as people marvelled at it, they were loathe to even touch it.

    As she approached, the fresh and delightful fragrance of flowers also slowly wafted over. The girl stopped a step before the barrier before speaking to Xia Qingyue, ¡°Big Sister, this ce is a ce that no one is allowed to enter, so the both of you should go.¡±

    Her eyes were very pretty and they twinkled with a viridian light and from beneath her emerald green hair, two long, lustrous, and snowy ears peeked out; they were clearly different from the ears of a human being.

    A wood spirit... The name of this particr race shed in Xia Qingyue¡¯s mind.

    The handmaiden that the guardian Dragon God said that Shen Xi had brought back not too long was actually a young girl of the wood spirit race.

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara was apletely unstainednd, and only the energy of nature rested within it. Hence, only the wood spirits, who were the purest beings in this world, had the qualifications to enter and apany Shen Xi.

    The only hopey in front of her, so how could Xia Qingyue leave just like this? She was already kneeling but she refused to rise as she once again made a deep bow and said, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, I beg for you to show mercy to us. If you don¡¯t save him, then he¡¯s definitely going to die. As long as you¡¯re willing to save him, no matter what you want and no matter what you want me to do... I am willing to do it.¡±

    She had never begged anyone in such a manner before.

    Even when she had reached the God Realm, she directly entered the Moon God Realm and the Moon God Emperor had viewed her as his own daughter. After that she had also carried the title of ¡°God Empress¡±, so she had never needed to be subordinate to anyone.

    But today, she had knelt on the ground for a long time, setting aside all of her cold pride and dignity... Yet the only thing she had received in return was the warm and gentle heartlessness.

    ¡°Big Sister,¡± the wood spirit girl said, ¡°Master has her own difficulties and she won¡¯t make an exception for anyone. Even if you knelt her for ten or even a hundred years, Master would still not give her assent. Furthermore, it might just make the Dragon Monarch angry... So, you had better leave as soon as you can and find some other method.¡±

    Some other method? This was the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark we were talking about, what other method could there be?

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi...¡± Xia Qingyue was just about to start begging again, but all of a sudden, golden marks shed across the body of the Yun Che she had been hugging tightly all this while. He violently shuddered before both of his eyes instantly shot open and he let out a wail that was filled with devastating pain.

    ¡°Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh...¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaahhh... Agh... AAHHHHHHH!!¡±

    After his shortpse into unconsciousness, he had once again woken up to this nightmarish abyss as he let out cries that sounded like the howls of an evil spirit.

    Within this world that was so pure that it was practically a dream, his howls were exceptionally shrill and ear-piercing as they startled countless flying birds and insects, causing them to take to the air in fright.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Xia Qingyue hurriedly hugged him tight once more and she was especially careful to tightly grasp Yun Che¡¯s hands, so as to prevent him from hurting himself again. She raised her head and shouted in a grim voice, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, I beg that you save his life no matter what. Xia Qingyue will forever remember your generosity and mercy and will use her entire life to pay it back... Even if I am unable to pay you back in this life, I will definitely repay this debt of kindness even in my next...¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh.... Ah!!¡±

    ¡°Arghhhhh¡ª¡ªAhhhhh...¡±

    It was clear that she had never heard such wails of agony in her entire life before, so the wood spirit girl¡¯s tender and fair face, which had originally had the color of a freshly peeled lychee, had now turned ashen. Her gaze timidly zipped around as she did not dare to look at the struggling and howling Yun Che. This coupled with Xia Qingyue¡¯s pleas, which were practicallyced with tears and blood at this point, caused her to be unable to bear it as she also started to plead with her master, ¡°Master, he looks to be in such great pain, is it truly... not possible for you to save him?¡±

    The celestial voice rang out as if it came from a distant ce, ¡°There are countless tragedies and sorrows in this world, and no one person can save them all. That is their fate, and as someone who exists outside the world of mortal man, I naturally should not interfere. The curse afflicting his body is also not an ordinary one. So if I were to save him, not only would it allow him to stain this ce, it would also embroil us in the petty grievances and hatreds of the mortal world. Even worse than that, it would cause theplete and utter ruin of at least twenty thousand years worth of my ¡®heart¡¯s blood¡¯.¡±

    Those words caused the wood spirit girl¡¯s beautiful eyes to widen spectacrly. It was clear that she had not realized that the consequences would be quite so serious. She could only force herself to put away her pity and speak to Xia Qingyue in an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Big Sister. He¡¯s really very pitiful, but... but Master really can¡¯t save him, so I¡¯d advise you to take him away from this ce as soon as you can.¡±

    ¡°I beg Senior... please save him,¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure did not move. She closed her eyes, her voice distressed and powerless. Within the vast God Realm, the only person by her side was Yun Che, now that she had left the protection of the Moon God Realm, and no one else could help her. The only bargaining chip she could bring to the table was her Exquisite World or her own life... Other than those, she did not know what other methods she had left to her.

    But if they left this ce, it would mean that there was truly no hope... So the only thing left for her to do would be to kill Yun Che herself.

    This kind of painful powerlessness... It was exactly the same as when Frozen Cloud Asgard had been pushed into a corner all those years ago...

    Upon seeing Xia Qingyue¡¯s appearance, and especially the look in her eyes, the wood spirit girl bit her lip. Following that, it seemed like she recalled something, because her eyes suddenly went red as tears fell to the ground...

    She hurriedly wiped those tears away, and she turned around and prepared to leave. But just as she had taken two steps, she came to a stop yet again and turned around after that to speak to Xia Qingyue once more, ¡°Big Sister, you should take him and go. Master really can¡¯t save him. I have several spiritual medicines that Master made herself with me. They can¡¯t save him, but... but they might just be able to ease his pain.¡±

    As she spoke, the wood spirit girl held up several emerald green medicinal pellets. She took a few steps forward before stepping directly out of the barrier as she prepared to hand them over to Xia Qingyue.

    But the moment this wood spirit girl had stepped out of the barrier, Yun Che and her chests started to shine with a strange viridian light.

    In that instant, the wood spirit girl reacted as if she had been struck by lightning. Shepletely froze in ce as the emerald green pills she held rolled off her hand and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Lin... er...¡± She mumbled to herself in a dazed voice. But suddenly, she rushed towards Yun Che as both her hands tightly grabbed his body, tears streaking across her face in the next instant, ¡°Lin¡¯er... Lin¡¯er... It¡¯s Lin¡¯er... Why... Why does your body contain Lin¡¯er¡¯s aura... Who are you... Why does your body contain Lin¡¯er¡¯s aura...¡±

    Xia Qingyue raised her head and stared dumbfoundedly at the wood spirit girl. She had originally been delicate and timid, yet she had suddenly morphed into a crazy person. She just muttered a few incoherent words over and over again, as her tears gushed forth like a bubbling spring.

    After she had drawn nearer, the viridian light shining from Yun Che¡¯s chest started to get even denser. It was as if it sensed something. Under that viridian light, Yun Che regained a few motes of rity. Through blurry eyes, he gazed upon the wood spirit girl whose beautiful face was marked by a torrent of tears, and a strange feeling started to spread throughout his entire body.

    He opened his mouth with much difficulty, and his voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°You... are... He... Ling...¡±

    The hands which had grabbed Yun Che tightened as He Ling nodded vigorously, her uncontroble weeping having drenched her entire face in tears, ¡°It¡¯s me! I am He Ling! Lin¡¯er, he... what happened to him... What happened to him... Tell me, please, please tell me!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s dry lips parted, even if his soul had been plunged into a deep abyss, it still quivered with agitation and emotion.

    He Ling...

    She was He Ling...

    When He Lin was alive, she had always been on his mind and before he turned to dust, he had begged him to find his big sister... who was also thest descendant of the wood spirit royal family.

    He had finally found her, yet it hade at such a time...

 Chapter 1301 - He Lin, He Ling

    Chapter 1301 - He Lin, He Ling

    ¡°He Lin... wanted me... to find... you.... Finally... Ah...ARGHHHHHHH!!¡±

    Just those few short words hadpletely exhausted the little rity that Yun Che had fought so hard to regain. Following that, he once again fell into that nightmarish abyss, and besides his hoarse cries of pain and his furious struggling, he did not say anotherplete word.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er... Lin¡¯er!!¡±

    He Ling¡¯s heart and soul were thrown intoplete chaos and her mind was filled with images of He Lin. To her, it seemed as if He Lin was the one who was painfully struggling and thrashing about in front of her. It caused pain to instantly pierce through her heart. Her body whirled around furiously as she cried out in a teary voice, ¡°Master, I beg you, please save him... He¡¯s Lin¡¯er... He is my younger brother Lin¡¯er... please save him, please!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue stared dumbfoundedly at the weeping wood spirit girl. She was begging for Yun Che¡¯s life with nearly the exact same vigor that she did previously.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice was oveid by a small sigh of sadness, ¡°He isn¡¯t your little brother, his body merely contains your brother¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er knows,¡± the wood spirit girl said with tears dripping down her face. ¡°But... he is Lin¡¯er¡¯s benefactor, he is the person that Lin¡¯er has entrusted everything to, and he represents the continuation of Lin¡¯er¡¯s life...¡±

    With a ¡°thud¡±, she fell heavily to her knees, ¡°Master, I beg that you save him, I beg that Master saves him!¡±

    If a wood spirit had lost their Wood Spirit Orb, it had undoubtedly meant that they had died. Thus, robbing a wood spirit of their Wood Spirit Orb was the most heinous of crimes, and it would also make that person the wood spirit race¡¯s mortal enemy.

    However, the Royal Wood Spirit Orb was different.

    The Royal Wood Spirit Orb within Yun Che¡¯s body still retained all of its aura, it was a perfect andplete Royal Wood Spirit Orb. Moreover, for a perfect Royal Wood Spirit Orb to appear within a human¡¯s body, the only possibility was that this Royal Wood Spirit had entrusted it to that person wholeheartedly.

    As the purest living beings in the world, woods spirits had an innate ability to sense good and evil. As a royal wood spirit, to be willing to sacrifice his own life and pass his own Wood Spirit Orb to a human, it would mean that he either owed him a huge debt of gratitude that could never be repaid, or it meant that this human was someone whom he was willing to leave everything to.

    As the descendent of the royal wood spirit family, He Ling understood this point better than anyone else in the universe.

    ¡°...¡± The only thing that answered He Ling was a long silence.

    She could sense the pain and grief inside He Ling¡¯s heart. Her greatest desire, and what one could even describe as the greatest motivation for her to continue living on, was to find her younger brother He Lin... It was just as He Lin himself had most desired to find her as well, because that was her closest family and also thest hope of the wood spirit royal family.

    But today, He Lin¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb had appeared in the body of a human, which meant that He Lin was dead.

    And its greater implication was that... the royal wood spirit line was extinct from now on.

    The impact this had on her was undoubtedly equivalent to the heavens and the earth copsing.

    Thus, the Yun Che who carried He Lin¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb within his body was also the one thing which kept her fromplete despair... He was like that final straw... or perhaps he could be considered the final constion.

    It was just that...

    ¡°Master...¡± He Ling kowtowed heavily as her teary voice grew hoarse, ¡°Lin¡¯er is dead... Ling¡¯er... no longer has any family left... Ling¡¯er¡¯s parents died to protect her... and Ling¡¯er... also lost Lin¡¯er... Not only was I unable to protect him for that short period of time, I didn¡¯t even... get to see him onest time before he...¡±

    ¡°He is the person that Lin¡¯er has entrusted everything to... He is thest hope of any part of Lin¡¯er still remaining in this world... So no matter what... I want to protect him... I beg Master... I beg Master to save him... Ling¡¯er won¡¯t go anywhere else after this... for my entire life... and even in all of my next ones, I will apany Master wherever she goes... So please, Master... please save him...¡±

    Grief... Tears... Self-recrimination... Guilt... Despair...

    This pure and beautiful wood spirit, who was so frail and delicate, who seemed so innocent and unstained, her spirit and her will had nowpletely copsed after she had sensed the Wood Spirit Orb in Yun Che¡¯s body...

    She had personally witnessed her parents and countless other kinsmen kill themselves by destroying their own Wood Spirit Orbs so that they could create the opportunity for them to flee... She had been separated from He Lin as they were escaping... During those years, she had not cared whether she was noticed or targeted by others as she had searched for him like a madwoman...

    In a world that was iparably terrifying and cruel for a wood spirit, finding He Ling was the greatest reason for her to keep on living, and nearly every day, she would live with the overwhelming guilt of having lost He Lin... Three years ago, she had gone to a star realm that was rumoured to have wood spirit sightings to find He Lin, and she had been surrounded and trapped by people there. But fortunately for her, Shen Xi saved her life and brought her to this ce.

    She served Shen Xi at her side, and her only request was to beg Shen Xi to help her find He Lin.

    But today, she found out that she would no longer be able to see He Lin ever again, and the only thing left in this world was his Wood Spirit Orb.

    All of the hopes, desires, and guilt that she had borne over the years... In her misery that had her teetering over the edge of despair, all of these emotions had be firmly attached to Yun Che...

    ¡°Ai...¡±

    From the wispy fog of the Forbidden Land of Samsara came a long empathic sigh of resignation:

    ¡°It looks like this is also the will of the heavens. All those years ago, when I brought you back, I had already promised that I¡¯d help you find your royal brother. Since I have promised you this, I will naturally not go back on my word. Ling¡¯er, please get up... I will save him.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s weeping subsided slightly before she made a deep bow, ¡°Thank... Thank you... Master...¡±

    Those three words were said while her soul was shuddering. Even though she had only apanied Shen Xi for three short years, she was deeply aware of what those words meant to her... This kind of heavenly favor was a debt of gratitude that would be hard for her to repay even if she had all eternity to do so.

    She viewed Yun Che through teary eyes, his painful cries and tortured appearance caused her to feel so much pain that it was hard to even breathe. She grabbed his spasming hands, and consoled him in a teary voice, ¡°Did you hear that, Master said that she was willing to save you. You¡¯ll be fine in no time at all... you¡¯ll get better very soon...¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was as if a huge boulder had been lifted off her shoulders, but just as Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart was about to rejoice, she suddenly felt a deep exhaustion assault her. She nced at He Ling and made a small bow to the empty space in front of her, ¡°The great favor that Senior Shen Xi has shown today, Xia Qingyue will never ever forget it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± the celestial voice spoke slowly as if it was in a dream, ¡°I rescued him for Ling¡¯er¡¯s sake. Since he also has a Royal Wood Spirit Orb, it will not stain this ce either.¡±

    Xia Qingyue faintly shook her head, ¡°Senior is willing to save him and that is the favor of heaven in and of itself. Once the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark afflicting him has been lifted, whatever Senior desires me to do, Xia Qingyue... will... definitely... obey.¡±

    A divine sense lightly swept over Xia QIngyue¡¯s body and it seemed that the celestial figure within the mist was only now truly taking a measure of her, ¡°What an obstinate and stubborn girl, have you always been this way?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though I can save him, the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on his body is extremely tyrannical, if one desires topletely expel it, it will take at least fifty years. During those fifty years, he needs to remain in this ce and he cannot take a single step out of it. Furthermore, I will need to seal his memories, so for the fifty years that he is here, he will not remember anything of his past, and once he leaves fifty yearster, he will also not remember anything that has happened in this ce.¡±

    ¡°That is fine, I thank Senior for fulfilling my wish,¡± Xia Qingyue did not find the words that rang in her ears the least bit surprising, ¡°This junior will entrust this matter to someone to pick him up from this ce once fifty years have gone by.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The celestial voice expressed a bit of surprise, ¡°Why won¡¯t you be the one to receive him?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue did not respond, instead she deftly changed the subject by asking, ¡°Can I ask Senior Shen Xi, during these fifty years, before the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on his body ispletely expunged, is there any way to lessen his pain?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the voice very quickly became iparably gentle as she replied her, ¡°even though I am unable to get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark in a short amount of time, I can make it so that his curse gradually does not re up. And even if it does re up, it will not be to the point where it is unbearable.¡±

    As the celestial voice rang in her ears, a white light that was so pure that it was inconceivable floated down from the mists and shrouded Yun Che¡¯s body.

    As the white light neared her body, Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately focused... She felt as if her body, blood, profound veins, and soul... had all been gently cleaned by exceedingly pure spring water. The pain from the wounds that Yun Che had gouged on her body lessened and the pain and panic in her heart were also softly being eased, even her five sense had be exceptionally clear.

    So this was the... ¡°power¡± that foster father spoke of?

    The white light softly engulfed Yun Che¡¯s body and his contortions and spasms immediately grew much less tortured. The distortion of his muscles and blood vessels, and his hoarse screaming, lessened as time went by. It was as if his entire body had been fished out of a blood pond from hell, and bathed in a warm spring, as every cell and every pore of his body was being soothed.

    A few motes of rity appeared in those disordered eyes at this time and he slowly raised a trembling hand... He had, astonishingly enough, recovered some control over his body. He also managed to gasp out two words rather clearly, ¡°Qing...yue...¡±

    Alleviating his pain was in the end a help, but it was not a cure. Yun Che still felt unbearable pain run through his entire body, but it had been lowered to the point where his will was able to forcible withstand it.

    Now that the greatest worry in her heart had dissipated, Xia Qingyue once again made a deep bow towards the empty space in front of her. After that, she spoke to Yun Che softly, ¡°It¡¯s simply too great... Senior Shen Xi has already promised to save you, so you don¡¯t need to suffer from so much pain anymore. It¡¯s already... no longer a problem.¡±

    ¡°Even though fifty years are very long, remaining in this ce at Senior Shen Xi¡¯s side means that no one will be able to hurt you again. If you are able to gain Senior Shen Xi¡¯s admiration or fondness, it will also be... an extremely big opportunity for you.¡±

    ¡°Then during these fifty years, you can stay here without any reservations and forget about everything in the outside world.¡±

    With the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark afflicting him, Yun Che would no longer be able to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl. This meant that he had lost the extremelyrge opportunity to cultivate for three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. But, given that he had been targeted by Qianye Ying¡¯er, there was already no safe space for Yun Che to rest his head in this world. Staying in this ce would undoubtedly guarantee fifty years of absolute safety for Yun Che.

    Because even Qianye Ying¡¯er would not dare to force her way into this forbidden ground.

    ¡°Since I have promised that he could stay, then there is nothing for you to worry about,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice rang out slowly yet again, ¡°You possess the Heart of zed ss, and you are a woman who has received the protection of heaven. Since I am allowing him to stay, why don¡¯t you stay as well and apany him during these fifty years?¡±

    To Shen Xi, this was also another exception that she was making... because Xia Qingyue possessed the Heart of zed ss that was rare for her to see even over the hundreds of thousands of years that she had lived.

    After lowering Yun Che gently to the ground, Xia Qingyue slowly stood up and said, ¡°I thank Senior Shen Xi for your good intentions. Since he is staying with Senior in this ce, Qingyue really does not need to worry about him at all anymore.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue has already disturbed Senior for quite a while, so it is time for me to leave and go to the ce that I must return to.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Xi expressed quite some astonishment at this reply.

    She took onest long and deep look at Yun Che before closing her eyes and turning around, and she steeled herself with determined resoluteness as she prepared to leave.

    But at this moment, the edge of her skirt was firmly grabbed by a trembling hand. Yun Che¡¯s entire body shuddered and his face started to contort once again, but the hand that was grabbing the hem of Xia Qingyue¡¯s skirt was holding on very tightly, ¡°Qingyue... where... are... you going...¡±

    As his pain had lessened by a great degree, he had also regained a bit of rity and conscious thought. Where else would Xia Qingyue go... but the Moon God Realm.

    But after what had happened at the wedding celebration in the Moon God Realm, she had already be a sinner in the eyes of the entire Moon God Realm. Even if the Moon God Emperor was truly as she had said, and treated her like his very own daughter, and would forgive her even if she had made a worse mistake... besides him, there would still be the wrath of the entire Moon God Realm waiting for her.

    Furthermore, no one would be able to bring themselves to believe that the wrath of the Moon God Emperor had actuallypletely subsided... So the Moon God Realm would likely imprison her, exile her, cripple her profound strength... or maybe even execute her.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s footsteps halted but she did not turn back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine... This is something that I need to face.¡±

 Chapter 1302 - Cut Off All Ties

    Chapter 1302 - Cut Off All Ties

    ¡°N... No!¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve... said it before... I have to... stay... with you...¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest violently rose and fell. It was only after quite a while that she coldly replied, ¡°One of them is my foster father who I owe a great debt of gratitude to and the other is my birth mother who is near the end of her life. No matter how they treat me, it is just, since I have turned my back on them. Even if they need my life as atonement, I would be perfectly willing to do so... but how is this any of your business?¡±

    ¡°We are husband and wife, but in these twelve years, we were only married in name. Never were we a couple in the truest sense, and rarely have we met because we were more often apart than not. Although we were married, our rtionship has always tethered on thin ice.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che held his breath, not understanding why Xia Qingyue was saying all this.

    She finally turned around to face Yun Che once more but both her face and eyes were icy cold. She emotionlessly crouched down, their marriage contract astonishingly in her hands.

    ¡°In order to preserve your dignity, I abandoned my foster father and my biological mother. In order to save you, I traveled all the way here... Everything I¡¯ve done so far has lived up to our married status and I no longer owe you anything. From now on, you¡¯ll belong to your Western Region¡¯s Dragon God Realm and I¡¯ll stick to my Eastern Region¡¯s Moon God Realm. We will go on our separate ways, without any debts or grievances between us!

    ¡°From this day forth, us husband and wife... will have cut off all ties!

    Rip...

    A light soundter, the marriage contract in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands instantly ripped into several white pieces and then scattered into dust... until they became nothingness, without any vestiges remaining.

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she nkly stared at the scene before her. She just could not understand it. For him, that girl had begged on her knees, not hesitating to use her life as a guarantee just a moment ago. Why did she suddenly be this merciless?

    ¡°Qing... yue...¡± All the blood in Yun Che¡¯s body madly gushed to his head and he could not breathe. ¡°You...¡±

    She stood up, turned around, and coldly continued without bothering to look at him again, ¡°You should now understand how frightening Qianye Ying¡¯er is. If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t bother leaving the Dragon God Realm before your wings have yet to fully develop! Fifty years from now, whether I, Xia Qingyue, am dead or alive, have met fortune or misfortune, that will have nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth incessantly gaped. He wanted to say something, but once his blood rushed to his head, his brain went into turmoil and he could not voice a single word.

    The lengthy torture had already weakened his consciousness to its extremity but now that all his vital energy and blood surged to his head, the reverse flow of blood attacked his mind. The world before him suddenly went ck as he fainted dead away.

    However, the hand gripping onto her skirt was still clutching the edges ever so tightly... as if it took all his strength and willpower to do so.

    Xia Qingyue lifted her head and took a deep breath before she stooped down to slowly loosen Yun Che¡¯s hold on her skirt.

    She slowly advanced in silence, her expression calming with each step forward. After taking more than ten steps, her face was already a sheet of frost, without any visible gentleness and yearning.

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi, Qingyue bids you farewell.¡±

    After saying that, right when she intended to take flight, her body suddenly trembled fiercely. An arrow of blood spurt out from between her lips, staining the cleannd before her with a ring streak of scarlet.

    This bloody arrow seemed to have robbed her of all strength. She slowly sunk to the ground, shoulders repeatedly shuddering as teardrops silently fell between her dangling hair. No matter how much she tried, she was unable to cease her actions.

    ¡°Aiii...¡± a long sigh came over from between the heavens and earth. ¡°Why must you do that to yourself?¡±

    The shuddering of Xia Qingyue¡¯s shoulders was iparably intense, yet she firmly resisted against making the slightest sound... It was only after a while that she finally stood up again and softly answered, ¡°I... am no longer qualified to live for myself...¡±

    ¡°Aside from you yourself, no one else can force you to such a state,¡± Shen Xi said gently.

    Xia Qingyue faintly shook her head. With a wave of her jade hands, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce appeared overhead but she did not immediately enter and instead suddenly turned about. A ball of profound light flickered on her body. Then, guided by her will, it flew toward the unconscious Yun Che.

    That profound light quicklytched onto Yun Che before disappearing into his body. At this time, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce shed with a bright white light.

    And thus, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had a change in ownership.

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi, if Qingyue is still alive fifty yearster, she will definitely repay today¡¯s gratitude. If Qingyue is no longer in this world by then... she will repay it in the next life."

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    She rose into the air, flying far into the east. Soon, her silhouette and aura disappeared in the ends of the east, leaving behind a heavy feeling of empty solitude... and that lengthy streak of blood which still red scarlet.

    A pair of eyes looked in the direction she left towards and only withdrew after a very long time. A soft voice sighed, ¡°Being possessed of such passion and character, yet so unyielding and stubborn. This kind wondrous girl is truly rare to behold. I hope the heavens may protect her.¡±

    He Ling sat in a kneeling posture next to Yun Che since the start, her jade green colored eyes never leaving his body. This was the first time she met this man and she never interacted with him. In the past either... Yet he had be her greatest,st hope.

    ¡°Master, is... is he alright?¡± He Ling asked worriedly, drops of translucent tears still hanging on her face. He Lin¡¯s attack was already too huge. If not for the hope named Yun Che, she would¡¯ve perhaps already copsed.

    ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Ling hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face and carefully carried Yun Che into the barrier.

    Upon entering the barrier, the hazy mist outside the barrier instantly dissipated. What appeared in its ce was an absolutely beautiful world filled with a myriad of colors.

    Here, the green grass swayed as hundreds of flowers contended with one another in beauty. It was an explosion of color with countless exotic flowers blossoming enchantingly. These flowers joined with the green grass around them, bing a vast ocean of flora. Beyond the flowers and grass, the air, the earth, the trees, the flowing water, and the sky... everything was pure, as if they hade from an imaginary dreand.

    Anyone who came here for the very first time would deeply believe that they had stepped into a fairy tale world... There was no dust or filth, no crime, and no disputes.

    As He Ling¡¯s footsteps advanced, the flowers and grass beside her all lightly swayed in her direction. A few jade bees and colorful butterflies also cheerfully flew over, dancing around with her at their center.

    After passing through the world of flowers and grass, an extremely simplistic bamboo house stood before them. Crawling above the bamboo house were multiple emerald green vines that covered most of its surface. A simrly colored emerald green bamboo door also existed, but aside from that, there was no other decoration on this bamboo house, nor was there any other object ofplexity in this world.

    There was no luxurious pce, no lustrous profound light... only a small bamboo house which seemed to have fused with this world.

    In front of the bamboo house was the figure of a woman immersed in mist.

    No, if one came closer, they would discover that what covered her was not mist, but clearly a cluster of white light. The white light was visibly dense, yet looked exceptionally natural and gentle as it quietly concealed that silhouette. Although her face was obstructed from view, one could catch a faint outline of her iparably beautiful figure.

    She did not seem to have been deliberately releasing that white light. It wrapped around her body like it was a part of her.

    Once He Ling approached, the woman within the white light slowly turned around. At the same time, a pure and holy aura came over... Yes, it was pure and holy, so holy that it could possibly be considered divine. It made one clearly sense the filth in their body and soul, made one feel like kneeling on the ground, made one feel that if they came just one step closer and took just one more nce at her, it would be an unforgivable sphemy.

    This aura was different from those temperaments cultivated in pure and holy environments. Her divinity seemed to havee from the depths of her soul, and could also strike the depths of other souls.

    He Ling gently lowered Yun Che to the ground. Then, she kneeled deeply. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Ling¡¯er who made such a selfish request, Ling¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°No need to say any more.¡± She gently shook her head, her voice exceptionally soft. ¡°This is the promise I made to you back then, I am merely honoring it now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Heart pounding, He Ling bit her lips, and did not say another word.

    She was already unable to return the favor of when Shen Xi saved her life back then, and in her heart, He Ling clearly understood what it meant for Yun Che to stay at present... this kind of favor certainly could not be repaid in ten lifetimes.

    Even though fate was incredibly cruel to her, she was iparably grateful that the heavens allowed her toe across this kind of master.

    Yun Che was still in an unconscious state but his body was tense and his face was still flooded with pain. As Shen Xi slightly leaned over, she gently pressed the pure white light downwards with her palm. A much thickeryer of white light immediately enveloped Yun Che¡¯s body, not fading for a long time.

    Under thisyer of white light, Yun Che¡¯s body and the expression on his face rxed bit by bit. Even his breathing gradually became steadier, no longer rough.

    ¡°The ¡®Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡¯ he has been afflicted with is currently the world¡¯s most malicious curse that simultaneously affects the soul, blood, tendons, and body. The one who nted this death-wishing mark on him is the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s leader of the four king realms, the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Qianye Ying¡¯er.¡±

    Although she did not touch his body, with the other party¡¯s identity, she clearly understood the soul aura of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.

    ¡°Brahma Monarch... Goddess...¡± He Ling softly muttered. Although she rarely made contact with the outside world, the title of ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess¡± was one of great reputation.

    ¡°The Brahma Monarch Goddess schemes deeply. She rarely shows herself in front of others and although she shows her hand even less, in order to nt the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on him, she actually did not hesitate to harm her own soul origin as the cost. It looks like this child has something she desperately seeks.¡± Shen Xi stated gently, each and every one of her words as soft as floating clouds.

    ¡°I-is it for the Wood Spirit Orb on him? Lin¡¯er¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb!¡± Once she thought about it, He Ling¡¯s mind became chaotic once more. A Royal Wood Spirit Orb... was an item of great rarity, one that would cause even king realms to get worked up to a frenzy.

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Xi lightly shook her head. ¡°Although a Royal Wood Spirit Orb is a relic that many would covet, it would not make Brahma Monarch Goddess go this far.¡±

    ¡°In the following half month, I will use all my power to suppress his death-wishing mark. This will make every consequential outbreak after the half month period less painful, and fret not, I will keep him asleep the entire time..¡±

    He Ling heavily kowtowed. ¡°Master, Ling¡¯er... Linger... will leave him to you.¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Shen Xi said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He Ling obediently rose. After taking another nce at Yun Che, she left with light steps, lest she disturb her.

    Only after walking quite a distance away did she slowly crouch down, hugging her own shoulders, her entire silhouette nearly blending in with the flora around her... In the end, she could not control herself any longer. With a shudder of her shoulders and her hands desperately sped over her lips, tears quickly streamed down her face...

    ¡°The wood spirit n that ought to have received the protection of nature actually underwent this much suffering. If Lord Li Suo were still alive, she would grieve.¡±

    Shen Xi sighed faintly. She lifted her right hand. With a gentle press of her jade fingers, a mote of white light immediately floated down toward the center of Yun Che¡¯s brows... about to temporarily seal his memories.

    She told Xia Qingyue before that Yun Che¡¯s memories of his time in the Land of Samsara would be sealed. He would no longer remember his past, and he would also have no memories about this ce once he left... To Shen Xi, this was something she was adamant about.

    The white beam fluttered, sinking between Yun Che¡¯s brows... but in the next instant, that mote of white light suddenly scattered, apanied by a soul suppressing dragon cry.

    AOOOO

    In this world which only possessed the cries of insects, the dragon roar was especially frightening. It scared the weeping wood spirit girl, and shook the celestial figure covered in white even more.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The wood spirit girl quickly wiped away her tears and anxiously ran back, ¡°What happened? That sound from before...¡±

    Before she had yet to finish her sentence, her beautiful eyes suddenly froze... because she clearly saw the acute trembling of Shen Xi¡¯s light covered celestial figure. She had not even retrieved the pointing finger, leaving it hanging in the air.

    It was as if her soul had suddenly left her.

 Chapter 1303 - Shen Xiâ€™s Tears

    Chapter 1303 - Shen Xi¡¯s Tears

    Shen Xi pressed down with her finger once more, not answering He Ling¡¯s question. Another mote of light slowly floated down, touching the center of Yun Che¡¯s brows.

    AOOOO!!!!

    The white light scattered as yet another dragon roar reverberated through the iparably pure space of the forbidden ground, shocking innumerable animals living there.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He Ling was shocked back a step. She looked at Shen Xi, who was clearly out of sorts, and worriedly asked, ¡°Master, are... are you alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi slowly withdrew her hand. The white light surrounding her was like candlelight blown by a gentle breeze as a slightly chaotic fluctuation appeared.

    He Ling stared at her in a daze and didn¡¯t know what to do. He Ling knew the identity of the woman before her, she was the world¡¯s most respected, most divine existence. She never asked about the affairs of the world, never entered the mortal realm, and would never be stirred by anything. She was like the leisurely clouds in the skies above, unstained by any extreme emotion and desire.

    He Ling had never seen, nor had she ever believed that such a reaction would appear on her body.

    She gently spoke after a long stretch of strange silence, ¡°I cannot seal his memories.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hand on her chest, He Ling did not know how to respond. Then, under her shocked gaze, Shen Xi slowly crouched down in front of Yun Che.

    This was the first time she had ever seen Shen Xi lower her body before anyone... even if it was an unconscious person.

    Shen Xi stretched out a hand. She pressed a finger at his chest and stroked lightly as a cluster of holy white light also followed her fingertips... Sensing her power, Yun Che¡¯s chest flooded with a dark green radiance and released a pure aura exclusive to the Wood Spirit Orb.

    But before Shen Xi¡¯s hand had stopped, a bizarre attraction came from Yun Che¡¯s left hand.

    When the white light brushed over, a vermillion sh came from Yun Che¡¯s left arm, revealing a sword shaped vermillion profound mark.

    A delicate little figure suddenly appeared within the brilliant light of the sword shaped profound mark.

    She possessed vermillion colored hair, a red as lustrous as crystal. Her face resembled sculpted jade and was filled with the immature innocence of a young girl. Her eyes were also vermillion, they sparkled like stars, radiant and moving.

    It was actually Hong¡¯er!

    To Yun Che, and even thews of this universe, Hong¡¯er was an extremely special existence. She had clearly been under Jasmine¡¯s Soul Star Relegation and had been subjected to the harshest master-servant contract by Yun Che, yet her own will was still immensely independent. She was neverpletely obedient to Yun Che, and frequently caused amotion, cheating him or forcing him topromise to her needs.

    She had also often left Yun Che¡¯s control and randomly appeared at will.

    Although that was true, she still had some ¡°propriety¡±, and never exposed herself to outsiders.

    But this time, when Yun Che happened to be unconscious, she suddenly and voluntarily, appeared in front of Shen Xi.

    ¡°Ah...¡± He Ling gently cried out. ¡°A... little girl?¡±

    ¡°Phew... aaaah!¡± When Hong¡¯er came out, she gave a big stretch. It was obvious that she had been sleeping just a moment ago. Glinting with vermillion light, her eyes scanned her surroundings before locking onto Shen Xi... earnestly staring at her, her milk white face slowly filling with doubt.

    Shen Xi stilled when she saw Hong¡¯er and the two stood like that for a long time until she broke the silence. ¡°Wan... Hu... is it really you... You¡¯re... still... alive...¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling lightly covered her lips with her hand. She heard the tremors in Shen Xi¡¯s voice... and even heard a hint of tears.

    Upon hearing her words, Hong¡¯er tilted her head, puzzled. ¡°Wan food? Big Sister, are you about to eat something? I just happen to be a little hungry now too.¡±

    ¡°Oh right! Big Sister, who are you? I couldn¡¯t help bute out when I sensed your aura, why is that? And... and...¡± She looked at the white light around Shen Xi, confused, and subconsciously bit her finger until she finally found the words she was looking for. ¡°And I feel really nostalgic... weird.¡±

    After saying that, she then said muttered to herself, ¡°If Master finds out, he¡¯ll definitely get angry again.¡±

    Seeing Hong¡¯er¡¯spletely innocent eyes, Shen Xi said gently, ¡°Wan Hu, do you really not remember me... I¡¯m Shen Xi...¡±

    ¡°Shen breathe?¡± Hong¡¯er blinked, then giggled in mirth. ¡°Big Sister, your name¡¯s really weird. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like I really, really like you... As much as I like Master too! Oh right! Do you want to be Master¡¯s wife? If you be his wife, I¡¯ll get to y with you often.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Che. ¡°You call him... Master?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Hong¡¯er nodded with a smile, ¡°Master¡¯s super good to me and gives me so many yummy things to eat. He even tells me really strange stories sometimes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± She stared at Hong¡¯er, and softly muttered, ¡°Master... how could there be someone in this world worthy of being your master...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember me... nor do you remember who you are?¡± She asked softly, her voice dreamy. It was the first time in her life that she felt like she had fallen into dream.

    That soul piercing dragon cry and the vermillion figure before her... seemed to all be a dream.

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Hong¡¯er crisply dered, ¡°I am Hong¡¯er, Master¡¯s favorite Hong¡¯er! But who are you, Big Sister? Why do you give me such a weird feeling... oo, it¡¯s really weird. I always listen to Master when he tells me to never randomlye out but I felt like I really really wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°Hong¡¯er...¡± She gently murmured this name, then softly answered, ¡°Because we were once... the best of friends.¡±

    Drip...

    Tears fell within white light, dripping onto the ground. Covered in ayer of lustrous white radiance, the surrounding nts around her seemed to have been reborn as they released a vitality more than twice that of before.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong¡¯er gaped, her face full of shock. ¡°F-friends? Us? Eh? Big Sister, why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m not.¡± Shen Xi gently shook her head. A soft smile graced her lips as she held out a hand that slowly neared Hong¡¯er. However, the fingers immersed in white light were unable to touch her as they quietly passed through a head of vermillion.

    Spirit body...

    She truly had be this human man¡¯s sword spirit...

    ¡°Hehe, only Master can touch me, you know.¡± Hong¡¯er beamed. ¡°But as long as Master says it¡¯s okay, you can touch me too.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s retrieved her hand and asked, as if she was also talking to herself, ¡°You were clearly inflicted with a devil poison that even Lord Li Suo was unable to cleanse, how are you still alive? Could it be... the Sky Poison Pearl?¡±

    ¡°Eh!?¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened as she vigorously nodded and said, ¡°Waow! Big Sister, you¡¯re so awesome! I just happen to be inside the Sky Poison Pearl, you know! It¡¯s super big inside, superfortable to sleep in, and it even has a ton of really yummy things. I can¡¯t finish eating them all even if I tried! It¡¯s like Hong¡¯er¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s aura fluctuated as she looked at Yun Che in a new light. ¡°He... has the Sky Poison Pearl?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hong¡¯er giggled with a nod. In front of Shen Xi, she cast away all her defenses.

    ¡°So... it was like that.¡± Her voice was incredibly light and soft. ¡°To be recognized by the Sky Poison Pearl as its master, it seems like your ¡®Master¡¯ is quite the special person. Can you... tell me more about your ¡®Master¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Not only did Hong¡¯er not hesitate, it was evident that she was very happy about it. But then she immediately put her hands over her little belly and said a little pitifully. ¡°But I¡¯m a little hungry all of a sudden.¡±

    Shen Xi smiled. With a wave of her white hands, a jade white short sword appeared within her grasp. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    It was apparent that she was very familiar with what Hong¡¯er liked to eat.

    ¡°Wah!!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened, shouting as she pounced over. Grabbing onto the short sword, she took huge bites out of the sword without care, stunning the onlooking He Ling for quite a while...

    She had never seen Shen Xi like this, nor did she understand anything the vermillion girl had said.

    ¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    After the strange turn of events at the Moon God Realm¡¯s wedding celebration, the various star realms were all sent back to the Eternal Heaven God Realm amidst confusion. Aside from those star realms and sects with disciples that had been selected to be ¡°heaven chosen children¡±, the others all left in great haste.

    Mu Bingyun allowed Mu Huanzhi to lead the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect disciples back, but she herself remained and did her best to find Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s whereabouts. But even after several days had passed, there was no word from either Yun Che or Xia Qingyue.

    One day, when Mu Binyun was about to go ask to see the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, an icy silhouette shed before her and Mu Xuanyin silently came out from the air.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡± Mu Bingyun seemed to finally have found support once she saw Mu Xuanyin, ¡°Where have you been these couple of days? Why couldn¡¯t I contact you? Yun Che, he... he¡¯s currently... I don¡¯t even know what I should do.¡±

    The Moon God Realm¡¯s affairs had pretty much imploded. It would not take many days for everyone to know about the ridicule of a king realm so there was no reason for Mu Xuanyin to not know about it.

    As for the Moon God Realm¡¯s fury, that would naturally fall upon the heads of Yun Che and Xia Qingyue.

    That was the fury of a king realm!

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    Mu Bingyun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we still haven¡¯t heard from him.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s crescent brows fiercely twitched. ¡°He isn¡¯t back yet!?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s reaction stunned Mu Bingyun. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ve been trying to get news about him all these days here, without sess. Big Sister, why would you say that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin did not answer for a long while. What happened? They had obviously escaped Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s vile clutches. Coming back to the Eternal Heaven God Realm would be the best choice, why weren¡¯t they back yet?

    No news, which meant.... that they had not returned to the Moon God Realm.

    And perhaps not even the Eastern Divine Region!

    Where did they go? What in the world happened?

    Whether it was her or Jasmine, neither of them knew that Qianye Ying¡¯er had ced the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Yun Che.

    ¡°Big Sister, what happened?¡± Mu Bingyun anxiously asked.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head. ¡°Nothing. He should be back s... cough!¡±

    Before she finished her sentence, she suddenly gave a violent cough, her snowy mein instantly paling.

    Mu Bingyun was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re injured? What happened? Who did it?¡±

    ¡°Just a very light injury, no need to worry.¡± Mu Xuanyin clearly did not want to divulge any details. Her face quickly frosted over. ¡°Yun Che has already decided to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl so he will definitely return before the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm opens. Go back to Snow Song, I will stay here and wait for him.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Bingyun rejected, ¡°You being here is already a huge risk. If you were to be found, the consequences would be unthinkable.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin sank into silence before answering with a slight nod of her head, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Once she said that, she turned around, about to leave.

    ¡°Sis, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Moon God Realm.¡±

    Once her voice fell, her figure gradually faded, only leaving behind a light, icy afterimage.

    On Yun Che, Moon Splitting Cascade¡¯s realm of invisibility was already considered a world-defying divine technique that would even shock a crowd of Divine Masters.

    On Mu Xuanyin, however, it could truly be called ¡°supernatural¡±.

    As powerful as the Eternal Heaven God Realm was, to her, it was like an uninhabited world.

 Chapter 1304 - The Mysterious Shen Xi

    Chapter 1304 - The Mysterious Shen Xi

    It was unknown how long Yun Che was unconscious for until he finally began to stir. When he regained consciousness, a fragrant scent assaulted his senses.

    ¡°Ah... you¡¯re awake.¡±

    The delighted shout of a girl sounded beside his ears. When he opened his eyes, emerald green eyes possessed by a beautiful girl, who seemed to have walked out of a painting, stared back at him... Her red rimmed eyes and tear stained cheeks revealed that she had been crying not too long ago.

    Whether it was his body or soul, he no longer felt pain. Instead of the feeble exhaustion one would feel after a lengthy period of torture and loss of consciousness, he felt incrediblyfy. He stood up in a slight daze, then saw an ocean of myriad flowers. The sounds of insects and birds were like music to his ears, the breeze was gentle, the skies were clear, and there was a fairy in front of him... Even after taking several breaths of air, Yun Che believed that he was still asleep, that he was in a celestialnd inside his dream.

    ¡°He... Ling...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze fixed onto the wood spirit girl before him...

    He Ling, He Lin¡¯s older sister.

    Back then, He Lin had left the hideout to find his older sister. Back then, He Lin had kneeled before him and begged him to be his master to find his older sister. Back then, He Lin had given him his Wood Spirit Orb at hisst breath and the only request he made, with streaming tears, was to find his older sister...

    He had finally found her.

    He had not forgotten. Before he lost consciousness, she was the one who kneeled before Shen Xi and pleaded for his sake, thus causing Shen Xi to permit him entrance to the ¡°Forbidden Land of Samsara¡± and simultaneously allowing him to escape the nightmare of the death-wishing mark.

    ..................

    ¡°I beg of you... In my ce... Please find my sister...¡±

    ¡°I am thest of the wood spirit¡¯s royal bloodline. I was the hope of the entire race... However, I¡¯m just that useless... I couldn¡¯t protect sister, I couldn¡¯t protect my people... I couldn¡¯t do anything at all.... If I carry on living, I¡¯ll only bring disaster upon Big Brother Yun Che who has been nothing but sincere and good to me.... This useless me... I cannot find sister and I won¡¯t be able to protect her either... I can only... only be so selfish as to beg Big Brother Yun Che...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak any more. Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to travel through the entire God Realm, I will definitely find your sister! I will protect her... I¡¯ll kill anyone who wants to harm her! Even if I have to give my life, I will never let here to any harm! This I swear... I swear this upon my life!!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yun Che. This is... the only... way I can repay you...¡±

    ¡°When I was very young... Father and mother once mentioned... our Wood Spirit Orb was extremely special, it was called a ¡®Miracle Seed¡¯. I really hope that one day... It will really... give Big Brother Yun Che a miraculous power...¡±

    ..................

    Yun Che unwittingly covered his heart with his hand. The words He Lin said back then with his tears and his life had never left his heart. He did not forget a single word.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just He Ling who had saved him, but also He Lin... If it wasn¡¯t for his Wood Spirit Orb, even if he wasn¡¯t dead by now, he would¡¯ve been living a life worse than death.

    ¡°Mn...¡± The wood spirit girl vigorously nodded. She thought she had already cried out all her tears but once Yun Che called out her name, tears instantly blurred her vision. ¡°That¡¯s me, you...¡±

    Seeing this man before her, who was obviously a stranger, possess an aura she was most familiar with, caused her to choke with emotion. She found it hard to speak.

    ¡°Thank you... for saving me.¡± Yun Che straightened and cleanly thanked her.

    ..................

    ¡°My older sister, her name is He Ling... He Ling!¡±

    ¡°Then... What does she look like? Is there anything different about her features with regard to other wood spirits?¡±

    ¡°Big sister is a very good-looking wood spirit and is the most beautiful sister in the world. She is prettier than any flower, prettier even than the stars and the moon in the night sky!¡±

    ..................

    Yun Che originally thought that the words He Lin had said back then were due to the instinctive admiration he felt toward his older sister. It was only now that he had seen this wood spirit girl in the flesh, right before him, that he realized He Lin had not exaggerated at all.

    A wood spirit¡¯s body contained the pure power of nature. Whether they were male or female, all of them possessed incredible looks. This could be considered a favor nature power gave them. He Ling was thest descendant of the wood spirit race¡¯s royal line. This was exhibited at its pinnacle before her. The beauty of all those flowers paled inparison to her magnificence. The tear stains on her face would make the entire world mourn in sadness.

    The wood spirit girl shook her head. During his period of unconsciousness, she visited everyday. But now that he had awakened, she timidly avoided his gaze.

    ¡°How... long was I asleep for?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Thirteen days.¡± She answered him in a small voice and sneakily took a nce at him before immediately shifting her beautiful eyes away.

    He¡¯s... not He Lin after all. This was the first time she had been this close to a human male.

    ¡°Thirteen days...¡± Yun Che muttered, sighing inwardly. Even if he no longer had the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on him, he would still not be able to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm in time.

    Seeing the ring on his finger which came from Caizhi, he sadly thought to himself: Jasmine, I am already destined to never fulfill the promise I made to you... and Caizhi.

    Qian... ye... Ying... er...

    When this name and that golden figure shed in his head, an evil energy instantly gushed from his heart... but once his gaze met the wood spirit girl in front of him, he rigidly suppressed it.

    That woman was too frightening.

    She could use a single finger to destroy stars with her profound strength, her schemes were deep, and although she was as vicious as a snake, she just happened to be extremely cautious as well... She was able to evade the eyes and ears of the world, yet when she struck out against someone like him who could not resist her at all outside the Eastern Divine Region, she did not hesitate to inflict him with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark...

    Yun Che was a person who never feared the strong. Back when he was only in the Divine Soul Realm, he dared to go against the entire ck Soul Divine Sect alone and bring mayhem to both their realm king and sect.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, however, was just too powerful. In front of her, Yun Che clearly felt like he was an ant under the suppression of a heavy mountain. No matter how he did his best with his power, methods, or thoughts, he could not move a single inch.

    She had already dealt her hand, imnting the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on him, so there was no reason for her to hold back.

    Now that he could not enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl... did this mean that he had to live his life under her shadow?

    Yun Che¡¯s scalp went numb just thinking about her dreadfulness and the torture he had just suffered from the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. His soul shivered as he thought to himself: Qianye Ying¡¯er... I won¡¯t die this easily... If therees a day that you fall in my hands...

    I¡¯ll rape you ten thousand times before I hack you into pieces!!

    He gave his life¡¯s most malicious curse to Qianye Ying¡¯er... indeed, due to the disparity between them, he could only think about it.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurting again?¡± He Ling anxiously asked when she saw Yun Che¡¯s expression begin to slightly distort.

    Yun Che recovered his senses and hurried replied, ¡°No, no. I was only thinking about some things. W... What about that Senior Shen Xi? I haven¡¯t thanked her for saving my life.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s gaze shifted to where the bamboo house stood in the ocean of flowers and said softly, ¡°Master is currently in meditation. We can¡¯t disturb her when she¡¯s in meditation but Master has been suppressing your Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark every day so she won¡¯t meditate too long. You should be able to see her soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che answered with a nod, and then asked, ¡°So what kind of a person is Senior Shen Xi? I¡¯ve never heard of her before I came here.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had said that she was the only person who could release the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. With her level of power, there was no doubt in her words.

    Yet Shen Xi was able to.

    And now he did indeed not feel the pain of the death-wishing mark.

    What kind of person was she, to actually suppress a power at the level of Qianye Ying¡¯er?

    No wait! Qianye Ying¡¯er said that if someone was afflicted with her death-wishing mark, even a god emperor would wish for death and beg for mercy... Could she be even stronger than a god emperor?

    Moreover, the ce where she lived was actually the biggest forbidden ground in the Dragon God Realm!?

    He Ling thought about it, then replied, ¡°Master is a really powerful, really great person. It was Master who saved me three years ago and because she pitied me since I was alone, she brought me here. But I don¡¯t really know anything else about Master. I only know that... something seems to be restricting Master, forcing her to remain here. Even though she can leave once in a while, she can¡¯t leave for long or she¡¯ll disappear.¡±

    ¡°...Disappear?¡± This word left Yun Che dumbstruck.

    ¡°Mn, that¡¯s what Master said,¡± He Ling said with a light nod. ¡°Master meditates everyday in order to break free from this restriction. This time, because of me, Master¡¯s... going to take more time to break the restriction.¡±

    She hung her head, tightly biting her lips.

    ¡°More time¡±... was not just ten or a hundred years, but twenty thousand years.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned, then said hurriedly, ¡°No, not because of you, because of me.¡±

    He had heard everything Shen Xi¡¯s gentle voice had said when he was outside the Forbidden Land of Samsara. He remembered that she would waste a full twenty thousand years of heart¡¯s blood if she were to save him...

    This meant that she had dyed breaking free of the restriction by twenty thousand years when she saved him.

    He scratched his head... This was another huge freaking favor he couldn¡¯t repay!

    He had always encountered all sorts of disasters in his life before meeting his saviors one after another... he wasn¡¯t sure if he should grieve or rejoice about it.

    It was no wonder that she was still firm in her rejection when Xia Qingyue pleaded to her utmost... A whole twenty thousand years, even to Divine Masters, this length of time was extremely long. After all, humans in the Divine Master Realm had a lifespan of fifty thousand years.

    But in the end, she had actually agreed to save him... this was simply inconceivable.

    He Ling still shook her head and then lifted her gaze. Her eyes which had evaded Yun Che¡¯s since the very start suddenly fixed on him. She asked with an extremely soft voice, ¡°Can you... tell me what happened to my Lin¡¯er? H-how... did he... die...¡±

    When she said that, Yun Che saw a trace of deep pain in He Ling¡¯s crystalline green eyes.

    Yun Che had long known that the rtionship between the siblings was extremely tight due to He Lin¡¯s worrying about her. To He Ling, He Lin¡¯s death did not just contain the impact of losing herst rtive, but the annihtion of the wood spirit royal family¡¯s line...

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded. Even if it was extremely cruel, he had to tell He Ling.

    ¡°I met He Lin in a lower star realm called the Darkya Realm. At that time, I wholeheartedly wanted a Wood Spirit Orb...¡±

    Then he told He Ling everything, about how his desire for a Wood Spirit Orb led him to enter the Darkya Realm, led him to purchase He Lin, about how he couldn¡¯t kill He Lin in the final moment and instead sent him back to their hideout... which ended up in a massacre of wood spirits... He told her everything in detail, and dictated every word and action He Lin had said and done to her.

    All the way to when He Lin offered him his Royal Wood Spirit Orb, to when he finally tearfully dissipated in his arms...

    He Ling silently listened without interrupting him. When she heard all those familiar names and then heard him say that they had all died, her snowy hands tightly covered her lips as teardrops crazily poured down. Her entire body shook violently, as though she was amidst a freezing windstorm.

    ¡°Dead... All... dead...¡± She whimpered as she sobbed, each word bringing about more tears.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not dare to look her in the eye. ¡°I was the one who harmed them, I was the one who brought disaster to that ce. I burned the mastermind, Lei Qianfeng¡¯s corpse where they rested, but...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly stopped there, because he saw a green colored droplet fall to thend beside his legs.

    He abruptly lifted his head, and in his shock, he saw two streaks of emerald green water stains on He Ling¡¯s snowy mein.

    That was the color of a wood spirit¡¯s blood!

    What was even scarier was that her originally emerald green eyes... were covered in a heavyyer of gray.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart lurched. He quickly held onto He Ling¡¯s shoulders. ¡°He Ling... He Ling! You...¡±

    ¡°Granny Qing Ye... Uncle Qing Mu... Fei Yan... Zhu Yin... Qing Zhu... are all dead... all... dead...¡±

    Each and every soft cry came with the bleeding of her heart. Her eyes were unfocused. There was only pain, despair, and more and more gray... a kind of gray which definitely should not have appeared on a wood spirit.

    ¡°He Ling!¡± Yun Che forcefully shook her delicate shoulders and said anxiously, ¡°Listen to me. They¡¯re not here anymore. You are thest descendant and hope of the wood spirit royal family so you have to stay strong... Since I have He Lin¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb, I can be considered half a wood spirit. I will go look for the other wood spirits with you and protect them from now on. You mustn¡¯t...¡±

    A hand powerlessly pushed him away as He Ling turned around and ran away, leaving behind a lingering trail of green blood...

    ¡°He Ling!¡±

    Yun Che quickly stood up. Right when he was about to give chase, a soft sigh came from behind him.

    ¡°Aii... let her go.¡±

    Yun Che stilled, and then turned about.

    Bathed in a pure and holy white light, her face was indiscernible, and only her beautiful, illusory figure could seen.

    She was obviously within reach, yet it seemed like she was standing at an unreachable height.

    Shen Xi.

 Chapter 1305 - Eternal Heavenâ€™s Secret (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1305 - Eternal Heaven¡¯s Secret (1)</strong>

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi,¡± Yun Che bowed with heartfelt gratitude, ¡°Thank you for the great mercy you have shown in saving my life.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, you should thank Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Before meeting Shen Xi, Yun Che had never thought that a person¡¯s voice could actually be so pleasant to the ear... it was as soft as a wispy cloud and as beautiful as nature¡¯s song, it simply sounded as if it was celestial music that had descended from the heavens, something that should not exist in this dirty mortal realm.

    That celestial voice lingered around Yun Che¡¯s ear as a bizarre feeling of weakness spread throughout Yun Che¡¯s entire body. It was only after being dazed for half a breath that he finally spoke, ¡°The debt that I owe He Ling, and the debt that I owe Senior Shen Xi, this junior definitely will not dare to ever forget them.¡±

    ¡°Please rise,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice became even gentler, ¡°From today onward, there will be no need for you to be formal with me or to pay any obeisance towards me. The customs of mortals do not exist in this ce.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words and he rose to his feet as he said, ¡°I understand, this junior will remember.¡±

    ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡±

    As she said those gentle words, Shen Xi had already started to slowly extend her right arm.

    That hand was extremely beautiful, it was more wless than first snow, more lustrous than divine jade. It was as if a celestial maiden had stretched out her supple hand from a dream. Furthermore, the hazy white light radiating from that hand also increased the feeling that this was an illusion by several degrees.

    Yun Che unconsciously caught his breath... to think that a woman¡¯s hand could be so beautiful that it would actually take his breath away. Moreover, even his own stretched out hand seemed to freeze in midair, as if it was actually a bit reluctant to draw near to hers, as if he was afraid that he would profane her.

    Shen Xi¡¯s wrist made a small movement, and as her jade finger pointed outwards, a cluster of white light flew towards Yun Che,ing into contact with the back of his hand.

    Immediately, fine and delicate golden markings appeared on Yun Che¡¯s body and in the blink of an eye, they covered his entire body.

    The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark!

    When the golden markings started to sh, it was also the signal for the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark to start to violently re up. But at this time, even though Yun Che¡¯s body was clearly covered by golden markings, he did not feel the slightest bit of pain. He nced downwards only to discover that a very thinyer of iparably pure and lustrous white profound light was shining on top of the golden markings.

    Following a slight movement of Shen Xi¡¯s jade finger, that lustrous white profound light became slightly more dense.

    What kind of strength was this... Yun Che muttered in his heart. It was not any kind of power that he recognized, and it was definitely not pure profound energy either, yet it was a power that could contain such a degree of purity.

    After that soft and tender arm was withdrawn, Shen Xi said in a soft voice, ¡°The Brahma Soul Death-Seeking Mark afflicting your body has been suppressed but in theing months, there is still a possibility that it will re up again. However, the pain you experience should be a pain that you are able to endure. You should thank the Wood Spirit Orb in your body, if not your body would not be able to react to my power in such an intimate fashion. Normally, suppressing the mark to such an extent would require more than ten times the amount of time.¡±

    The Wood Spirit Orb... reacted to her power in an intimate fashion?

    ¡°I will suppress it once every twenty four hours, and during this period the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark will dissipate in an extremely slow fashion. Furthermore, if it is not suppressed for more than twenty four hours, the Braham Soul Death-Wishing Mark will once again take root inside of you and all of the previous efforts would have been for naught. Please remember this particr point.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care, Senior Shen Xi.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words meant that before the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing hadpletely dissipated, he would be unable to leave this ce... If not, he would once againpletely fall into that deep abyss where he would not be able to die even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi, if I may be so presumptuous... Does this junior really have to stay here for fifty years?¡± Yun Che asked, his heart filled with boundlessplex feelings.

    Shen Xi did not give a direct answer to that, instead she spoke softly, ¡°Even if you have an untold number of worries in the outside world, you still need to remain in this ce until the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark has fully dissipated. Because other than me and the person who afflicted you with that mark, no one else can release you from it.¡±

    ¡°...I understand,¡± Yun Che said with a small nod of his head.

    Shen Xi turned around. She clearly existed in this world, but when one looked at her, a feeling that it was all just an illusion would well up in one¡¯s heart. It was like this for Yun Che as well, ¡°The girl who delivered you to this ce left the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce here for you, it is just outside the barrier. Go and retrieve it.¡±

    He had not needed Shen Xi¡¯s reminder. After he had woken up, Yun Che had sensed that there was one more thing interacting with his soul... It was the interaction between him and the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    Xia Qingyue had left and had forcefully severed the destiny that they had shared together. Yet she had left him one of the best divine tools that could be used to preserve one¡¯s life, a divine tool that could even shake off the pursuit of a Divine Master.

    ¡°She...¡± As the word left his lips, he felt a slight pain pierce his heart. Yun Che forcefully sucked in a breath before he continued speaking, ¡°When she left, did she say anything?¡±

    As she sensed Yun Che¡¯s worry and the chaos in his heart, Shen Xi said in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you afraid that she returned to the Moon God Realm to face death?¡±

    It was very clear that Shen Xi had been able to understand something of the situation during the days when Yun Che had been unconscious.

    Even though this was a ce that existed outside the mortal realm, Yun Che¡¯s name had already shaken the entire God Realm, so themotion that he and Xia Qingyue had caused was something that everyone under heaven knew. The rumours grew spicier with each retelling and if one wanted to know, it would be all too easy.

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°This whole affair has definitely enraged the entire Moon God Realm. Moreover, she also feels an intense guilt towards her foster father and her mother. So even if they were to put her to death, she would not have a singleint, and she would put up even less resistance.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor was Xia Qingyue¡¯s foster father, this was a secret that extremely few people knew. But he had unconsciously blurted it out in a moment of vulnerability and disconcertion.

    Feelings that were like thin ice... Cutting off all ties...

    When he remembered the words that Xia Qingyue had said when she left and when he recalled the blood stains on her moon robes, the tears that she had shed for him, the way that she had thrown away all her dignity as she begged on his behalf, and the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce that she had left behind for him... Yun Che gave a deep and gloomy sigh ofmentation in his heart: If their feelings were truly as thin as ice, then why would she do all of this?

    You are doing this to defuse all the resentment and anger the Moon God Realm has towards me. Or perhaps you are afraid that after you die, I will seek out my vengeance against the Moon God Realm... If these were truly the case, then you have also thought far too little of me.

    What you destroyed was merely a pale white wedding contract, a piece of paper... It was only a marriage contract, but everything else was stillpletely perfect and whole, and those are things that will never fade away.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xipsed into a brief moment of heavy silence. After that a light and gentle sigh came from her lips, ¡°She has ced herself in her current situation all to protect your dignity. A girl who is able to make that kind of choice, there indeed are very few girls like that in this world.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± A gentle voice that was as soft as floating cotton brushed across Yun Che¡¯s very soul, and it was as if it was warmly and gentlyforting him, ¡°When she departed, it was not with the determination to die. Instead, it seems like she had made a very important decision... Perhaps, the experiences that she went through with you over the past few days has caused a few changes to ur in her heart and mind.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I should say it in a way that is more fitting to her situation.¡± Underneath that white glow, Shen Xi faintly lifted her eyes and that warm and cozy celestial voice seemed to contain several degrees of mysterious expectation, ¡°Her Heart of zed ss has started to awaken.¡±

    ¡°The Heart of zed ss... has started to awaken?¡± Yun Che clearly did not understand the implications behind those words as he was left somewhat dumbfounded, ¡°Will awakening it... bring her the protection of heaven?¡±

    ¡°It will not.¡± Completely contrary to Yun Che¡¯s expectations, Shen Xi shook her head instead, ¡°The world has said that the ¡®Heart of zed ss¡¯ is part of the remaining power of the Ancestral God so it is above thews of heaven and thus, the one who possesses it can obtain the protection of heaven. But in reality, those are merely fabrications that the world assumes is correct.¡±

    A look of shock and astonishment appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. The woman who possessed the Heart of zed ss was called the daughter of the heavens and was known as the one who received the protection of the heavens. This was not just something the everyday man on the street was saying, it was something that even Divine Masters and the god emperors themselves firmly believed.

    ¡°Then what does the Heart of zed ss starting to awaken... actually imply?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Once the Heart of zed ss awakens, one¡¯s power, wisdom, vision, and soul will all undergo changes which appear strange on the surface. But their speed of growth will be so fast that it would be inconceivable to a normal person, and the changes to their wisdom and vision will cause them to no longer be willing to be under anyone else... At the very least, that person definitely will no longer be weak, hesitant, or bewildered.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Ancestor was the first example of this all those years ago. She was originally a mortal woman, yet she became the first Eternal Heaven God Emperor and she even convinced the Eternal Heaven Pearl to submit to her.¡±

    ¡°The Heart of zed ss is, for all intents and purposes, a true ¡®divine miracle¡¯. I had originally thought that it would not be possible for another Heart of zed ss to appear in this world... but perhaps, she is the final divine miracle. Just on this point alone, even the term ¡®the protection of the heavens¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem the least bit incorrect.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words were hard for Yun Che to understand. Because no one had ever made clear exactly what kind of existence the ¡°Heart of zed ss¡± was, and all the rumors and information surrounding it had been centered on the words ¡°protection of the heavens¡±.

    Yet Shen Xi had given another answer, an answerpletely different from the rest of them.

    ¡°When Qianye Ying¡¯er made her move against you, perhaps she did not think that her actions would forcibly create such a fearsome opponent.¡± Shen Xi nced to the side as if she was gently looking at Yun Che, ¡°Within fifty years, she will definitely be able to be a threat to Qianye Ying¡¯er. You need to believe in the ¡®divine miracle¡¯ that exists within her body.¡±

    ¡°Fifty years... why does it have to be fifty years?¡± Yun Che asked in a baffled voice.

    ¡°Because if she isn¡¯t able to contend against Qianye Ying¡¯er within the next fifty years, you will eternally live under the dark shadow of Qianye Ying¡¯er after you leave this ce... The reason she forcefully cut off all ties with you is also because she is afraid of her own failure.¡±

    Shen Xi took a slow step forward, it was only a single light and gentle step, yet her body started to be more and more illusory before disappearing within those myriad flowers. But her celestial voice still lingered in his ears, ¡°I hope that after I have said all of these things, you will be able to feel more at ease.¡±

    Yun Che quietly stood in that ce, and he did not leave for a very long period of time.

    Shen Xi¡¯s words had not caused him to feel less tense. On the contrary, they had instead made his heart feel even heavier...

    ¡°Qingyue, what exactly are you going to do?¡±

    .....................

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm. The day when the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was about to be opened.

    All of the heaven chosen children had gathered together long ago, but even including the young profound practitioner who had reced ¡°Wei Hen¡±, only nine hundred and ny nine people were gathered in this ce. Yun Che was yet to be seen.

    The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was right before their very eyes and all of the gathered heaven chosen children felt apprehension fill their hearts at the thought of being separated from the world for three thousand years. Yet at the same time, every single one of them was also filled with great anticipation and excitement. They could cultivate with no distractions at all for three thousand years within the Eternal Heaven Pearl, yet it would only be a short three years in the world outside. This was well and truly what could be called reaching the heavens in a single step.

    Within the crowd of people, a snow-white figure stood in the center. The people around him had given him a very wide berth, it was as if no one was willing to be near to him and it also seemed as if he was also not willing to be close to any of them.

    Holy Eaves Realm, Luo Changsheng.

    All of the injuries he had suffered at the hands of Yun Che one month ago hadpletely recovered... At least, that was what it looked like on the surface. But a clear change had happened to the aura that he radiated. Even though it was still as gentle and warm as water, the depths of his eyes now contained a startlingly sinister malevolence.

    When he had fought Yun Che the first time, even though he had lost, all of his best points had been up on disy. Furthermore, he battled with every bit of power and will that he had, so his reputation had only been increased by that loss.

    But during the second battle, at the same time he had be a Divine King, the other side of himself that had been hiding in the depths of his soul had erupted due to his loss against Yun Che. In the end, this caused him to not only lose some profound strength, it also caused him to lose all of his face and dignity.

    Compared to the past, his entire person had undergone aplete and utter change... At the very least, that was what the people who had met once again all felt.

    However, even though he had lost to Yun Che, and even though that loss had been incredibly miserable, he was still Luo Changsheng, the exceptional genius who possessed three divine powers and could use three different elements, the youngest Divine King in the history of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Just what heights would he reach after three thousand years? This was something that no one dared to estimate.

    After a somewhat long period of waiting, an ancient figure slowly strode out at this moment.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    He was about to personally send these heaven chosen children, that had been selected during the Profound God Convention, into the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

 Chapter 1306 - Eternal Heavenâ€™s Secret (2)

    Chapter 1306 - Eternal Heaven¡¯s Secret (2)

    ¡°All those who are gathered here are the youths on whom all the hopes of the Eastern Divine Region rests upon.¡± As he stood in front of the young people who were gathered in this ce, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expectant gaze swept over each and every one of those youthful faces, ¡°During this period of time, all of you should have heard of the existence of that crimson crack, and you also should have understood that this is not only an honor and opportunity for all of you, it is something that carries the weight of both hope and responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± he said with a ndugh, ¡°it is also very possible that this crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos is nothing more than a crimson illusion. So, you also don¡¯t need to give yourselves too much pressure, and there is even less need for your hearts and minds to be disordered by this. Dutifully improve yourselves within the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Do not squander this sort of opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Please do not worry, Eternal Heaven God Emperor,¡± Lu Lengchuan spoke up. ¡°As the sons and daughters of the Eastern Divine Region, if a cmity truly does break out in the future, even if we did not have this opportunity, that was bestowed upon us by the Eternal Heaven Realm, we would also devote all our strength in stopping this cmity, even if it costs us our lives.¡±

    If someone else had said the words that Lu Lengchuan had just said, it might very well be a very passionate form of ttery, but every word that came out of his mouth was as resolute and solid as iron.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nced at Lu Lengchuan, he gave a small nod and a faint smile as a look of admiration appeared on his face. After that, he said, ¡°After you have entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, you will have a small independent world to yourselves and unless you yourselves allow it, no one else will be able to enter the small worlds of the others. Whether you want to focus on your cultivation independently or whether you want to join your forces and cultivate together, it is up to your own wishes.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, once the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm closes, it will only open up three yearster. As such, during the ¡®three thousand years¡¯ that you are inside the realm, there will be no way for you to get out. So if any incidents happen, there will also be no one who can help you. So if there is anyone who feels repulsed or terrified of these uing ¡®three thousand years¡¯, you can bow out, there is no one who will force you to undertake this task.¡±

    No one replied to him... Because there would not be anyone who would reject such an unprecedented and enormous opportunity.

    ¡°Good.¡± After that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a brief nod of his head. With a small wave of his arm, the world around them immediately lit up with a dense white glow, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm has been opened. Once you enter, it will mean three thousand years.¡±

    ¡°In three years time, I hope that the young and tender youths who have gathered here today will be able to be yet another power for the Eastern Divine Region that can reach the heavens.¡± Every single word that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said carried a deep hope, ¡°Go on in then.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Just as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice had fallen, four anxious voices rang out in the air simultaneously.

    Lu Lengchuan, Huo Poyun, and Shui Meiyin.

    Astonishingly enough, the other person was actually Luo Changsheng!

    Huo Poyun took a step forward as he spoke in an anxious voice, ¡°Brother Yun Che, he...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised a hand before giving a slow shake of his head, ¡°Actually, all of you should have entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm this morning. But now, it is already evening. Sigh, such is the will of heaven.¡±

    Yun Che, the divine child that had radiated such heaven-shaking brilliance on that Conferred God Stage. There was no doubt that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was more disappointed and disconste than anyone else at the fact that Yun Che was not able to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    These were the young people who had all demonstrated their extraordinary skills and talents during the Profound God Convention, and all of them were so young that they were below sixty years of age. So for Yun Che not to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm meant that there would be a whole three thousand year gap between them and him once they had emerged!

    Furthermore, the level of the aura in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was not only exceptionally high, but it also allowed any profound practitioner who cultivated there to be truly free of all distractions. So the three thousand years within this realm wasparable to six thousand years in the outside world... and even if one were to say it was the equivalent of ten thousand years, it would not be deemed as unwarranted or excessive talk.

    This also meant that after three years, the Yun Che who had originally reigned above them all would be as tiny as a speck in front of them. Even the weakest among them would far exceed Yun Che in strength and level once these three years had passed.

    They would be the cornerstones of the Eastern Divine Region while Yun Che, who had not entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm would remain a ¡°god child¡± from the younger generation... and nothing more than that.

    ¡°The time hase, put aside all thoughts which may distract you. From today onwards, all of the profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region will eagerly anticipate the moment all of you emerge from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. I hope that three years from now, every single one of you will be able to radiate a light that will illuminate the entire Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a push of his hand as a pure wind, that could not be resisted, immediately swept all of the young profound practitioners into the white light behind them.

    The world behind them immediately glowed with a strong white light. Several breathster, after the white light had dissipated, the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm had slowly sealed itself, and the young profound practitioners who had been sent into that ce would only be able to emerge after three years had passed. Moreover, after spending three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, each and every one of them would undergo incredibly enormous changes.

    This was especially true for those young profound practitioners who had high hopes ced on them, the ones who possessed extraordinary talent. It was very likely that they would go from being excellent and famous people from the younger generation to personages who would be able to reach the highest level in the Eastern Divine Region, or perhaps even the highest level in the entire Realm of the Gods.

    Yet Yun Che, the one who had the greatest expectations ced upon him, just had to be the person who had missed out.

    The Eternal Heaven Divine Emperor himself actually had the unique right to freely enter and exit the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. But since Yun Che was not among those who had entered, his interest had waned and he no longer entertained this idea.

    All of the heaven chosen children had entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, yet the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had not left the ce yet. He looked at the empty world in front of him before he suddenly gave a heavy sigh ofment, ¡°Oh Ancestor, if he arrives here afterwards, is there truly no way for us to reopen the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for him? This child¡¯s performance and the strange state of his body were something that you personally witnessed yourself. Even though it is hard topletely believe the words regarding him ¡®bing a True God¡¯, given his ceiling, he might just be able to truly break through all the known limits and ceilings at this point. As such, if the crimson cmity truly erupts in the future, he would have be our greatest and most brilliant hope at that time.¡±

    For the king realms, they always desired to be ever stronger, but at the same time, they definitely did not want anyone to be stronger than them. Yun Che¡¯s ¡°nine stage lightning tribtion¡±, ¡°child of the heavens¡± and ¡°True God Prophecy¡±... every single one of them had fiercely plucked at the nerves of all the great king realms, causing them to shake from shock and covet his powers... to the point where they envied or even feared him.

    All of them wanted to know the secrets behind Yun Che¡¯s aptitude and natural endowments. If they could, none of them would spare anything to steal him for themselves... if they were not able to, when Yun Che truly started to disy strength which surpassed all understanding, they would definitely start plotting to wipe him from the face of this earth.

    As the peak existences within this Primal Chaos Dimension, the king realms would definitely not allow anything stronger than them to emerge.

    The only exception to this rule was the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡ªthis was a king realm that had followed the righteous path since the advent of its existence, a king realm that was revered by all the profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region. As the realm king of the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor truly admired the freak that was Yun Che, and he also truly wished to see him be strong and be the glorious light of the Eastern Divine Region, so that he could also be the strongest power that could oppose that cmity in the future.

    So he had never envied or coveted Yun Che, and he had definitely not thought of killing him.

    On the contrary, once Yun Che¡¯s light had gotten a bit too bright, he started having the intention to protect him.

    The reverence the Eastern Divine Region held towards the Eternal Heaven Realm had never been an empty or hollow one. Even Jasmine had emphasized one thing to Yun Che. She had stressed to him that he should not leave the Eternal Heaven Realm at all before entering the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, because the Eternal Heaven God Emperor definitely would not harm him.

    But no one had thought that such an incident would have taken ce within the Moon God Realm.

    But on the other hand, since Qianye Ying¡¯er had already known about Yun Che¡¯s greatest secret and had decided to ensure that he would not enter Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, even if that incident in the Moon God Realm had not happened, even if he had not taken a single step outside of the Eternal Heaven Realm, he would have still been struck by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s poisonous hands, and it was highly possible that even the Eternal Heaven God Realm would not have been able to sense it... This was simply how dreadful and fearsome Qianye Ying¡¯er was.

    As the Eternal Heaven Good Emperor¡¯s voice faded away, an ancient voice suddenly rang out in the empty world in front of him:

    ¡°To be able to open it once for that period of three thousand years is already the utmost limit of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s power. Given the aura of primal chaos which grows more turbid with each passing day, I do not know how many years it will take for it to recover to the point where it could open up once more.¡±

    That ancient voice was hollow and indistinct, as if it hade from an incredibly distant world, yet it also contained a world-weariness that was heavy to the point where it was inconceivable.

    ¡°Ai...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out another long sigh ofment, ¡°Could it be that this is truly the will of the heavens?¡±

    ¡°I had originally thought that he would return to the Eternal Heaven Realm within the next few days, yet there still hasn¡¯t been any correspondence from him yet, so it¡¯s likely that he is no longer within the Eastern Divine Region. I¡¯m worried that someone has already taken the opportunity to make a move against him in secret... The people who can actually mount a pursuit of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce can be counted on one hand. However, each and every one of those people just so happen to be the ones who would most likely covet him the most. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°That is his own destiny, there is no need for you to brood over it any longer.¡± The ancient voice rang out once again, ¡°During the past few years, you have poured all your strength into preparing to face this crimson cmity. There are very few who believe, and there is only you who has no choice but to believe.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor could hear a dense heaviness that was far heavier than it was before in that distant voice. He furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°Could it be that it has grown heavier yet again?¡±

    ¡°This feeling of unease grows closer every day. However, this feeling does note from myself but the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a heavy sigh as his deep worry ate away at his heart, ¡°Just what exactly lies behind that crimson crack... To cause to even the Eternal Heaven Pearl to feel fear, just what sort of cmity is it...¡±

    ¡°...¡± The empty space remained silent for a long period of time.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a deep bow and prepared to leave. But it was at this moment, the voice which sounded as if it wasing from the ancient past once again rang out in the air, ¡°Now that it reached this point, it is also time for me to tell you about ¡®that matter¡¯.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised his head and asked, ¡°That matter?¡±

    ¡°The first year that we discovered that crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos, the Eternal Heaven Pearl told me that it had sensed a very unique aura, and even though that aura was very weak and blurry, it had given it an extremely remote sense of familiarity.¡±

    ¡°Familiarity? It caused the Eternal Heaven Pearl to feel a sense of familiarity?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed once again.

    ¡°Initially, the Eternal Heaven Pearl was unable to confirm it but as the crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos continued to grow, that sense of familiarity grew more and more intense and clear... it was intense enough that even though the Eternal Heaven Pearl did not want to believe it, it had no choice but to.¡±

    ¡°What exactly did it sense?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked. Every single word that had been spoken by the voice that rang in his ears contained a boundless heaviness.

    The ancient voice did not directly answer. Instead it slowly said, ¡°In the Ancient Era of the Gods, there were seven great Heavenly Profound Treasures¡ªthe Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the Sky Poison Pearl, the World Piercer, and the Mirror of Samsara. Four of these belonged to the god race, the other two belonged to the devil race and the final one fell into the lower realms.¡±

    ¡°The four Heavenly Profound Treasures owned by the god race represented the four great Creation Gods: The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E had wielded the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Creation Goddess of life Li Suo held the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, the Creation God of Order Xi Ke controlled the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and the other Heavenly Profound Treasure, the ¡¾World Piercer¡¿belonged to the Creation God of the Elements... the god who had eventually be knowned as the Evil God.¡±

    ¡°The¡¾World Piercer¡¿possessed the highest level of dimensional power and it could pass through any space. Within our ancient records, the divine profound arks which could step through space that was owned by the god race, they were artifacts that the Creation God of the Elements had imbued with the power of the World Piercer.¡±

    ¡°After his battle with the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E, the Creation God of the Elements abandoned his title and name as a Creation God and he called himself the Evil God from then onwards. After that incident happened, there were no longer any legends or records concerning the World Piercer appearing in the world anymore.¡±

    ¡°During the ¡®Evil Infant Cmity¡¯ which had ended the Era of the Gods, the only god who could have escaped was the Evil God who possessed the World Piercer, yet he was also afflicted by the ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯ poison and eventually died from it in the end. But now that I think about it, perhaps the World Piercer had long since left his possession.¡±

    The words the ancient voice said caused a shock that grew heavier and heavier to appear on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face, ¡°Ancestor, what you¡¯re implying... Could it be that...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... correct...¡± The originally deep and heavy voice turned even heavier, ¡°Apanying the appearance of the crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos was the aura of the World Piercer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body shuddered violently at those words. After that, he froze for a long while before he gave heavy gasp and asked, ¡°Why would the World Piercer be outside of the Primal Chaos Dimension? And just why would it... cause the Eternal Heaven Pearl to feel dread?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very clear that even though the dimensional power of the World Piercer is able to pierce through all space within the Primal Chaos Dimension, it is not able to pierce through the Wall of Primal Chaos. But... it is extremely likely that it is able to open a dimension outside the Primal Chaos Dimension.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor waspletely dazed upon hearing that and he did not understand the meaning of those words for a period of time.

    ¡°If that is true, then the race that should have perished outside of the Primal Chaos Dimension all those years ago... It is very possible that they have relied on the dimension opened up by the World Piercer to survive up to this point.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s brows furrowed yet again as he remained at a loss... But in the next instant, it was as if he had suddenly been struck by a bolt of lightning. His entire body convulsed as hisplexion instantly turned as pale as a ghost. Following that, his arms, legs, beard, and even his entire body started to tremble uncontrobly, ¡°Could it... Could it... Could it be that... that... No... It¡¯s not possible! It¡¯s not possible that such an absurd thing could possibly happen!¡±

    Perhaps no one would believe that the distinguished Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself would actually be so shocked that all the color had drained from his face in a single instant.

    ¡°This is millions of times more terrifying than any previous guesses we have made, yet it is also... the most likely one.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯splexion was already so white that it was frightening and he did not speak for a very long period of time.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl has told me that it no longermunicates with the World Piercer. Moreover, the time the World Pierce¡¯s aurapletely disappeared from this world alsopletely coincides with the time that race was expelled. The question is, just how exactly did the World Piercer that belonged to the Evil God end up in the hands of that race...¡±

    ¡°When that crimson crackpletely ruptures, it will not only be a cmity that will erupt from that, it is also possible that it will expose ancient truths and resentments. It¡¯s just that in a weak world where gods no longer exist, there is no way we can endure these truths and resentments.¡±

    ¡°Right now, the only thing we can do is put in our greatest effort before praying that everything is merely a delusion that will not happen...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor remained rooted in ce. Within that empty world, the only thing he could hear was the incredibly intense sound of his heart thumping.

 Chapter 1307 - Qingyue Xuanyin

    <strong>Chapter 1307 - Qingyue Xuanyin</strong>

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    After passing through both the Eastern and Western Divine Regions, after a long period of lonely istion, Xia Qingyue had finally returned to the Moon God Realm.

    Upon viewing the Moon God Realm that was right in front of her eyes, her heart and mind werepletely different from what they had been at any instant before this.

    She managed to pass the Moon God Realm¡¯s isting barrier with no trouble at all and before she had ventured too far forward, two Moon Guards had discovered her aura.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue!?¡±

    Two white lights suddenly shed as the great Moon Guards had already appeared in front of Xia Qingyue, their strong and domineering auras squarely locking onto her, ¡°You still dare to return!¡±

    Just as their explosive shouts had left their mouths, a low and heavy voice rang out from behind them, ¡°Withdraw.¡±

    Following the rippling of space, a gaunt man whose entire body was d in golden armor appeared out of thin air. Both of his eyes released a dense golden light that was hard for people to look directly into, and a powerful oppressive might that froze the air around him apanied that golden re.

    The moment he appeared, the two great Moon Guards felt their whole bodies go tense as they hurriedly bowed down, ¡°We greet the Golden Moon God!¡±

    Golden Moon God Yue Wuji looked at Xia Qingyue with aplex look in his eyes before he said in a calm voice, ¡°Our king has been waiting for you for many days.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue did not say anything. She merely gave a faint nod of her head as she took to the air and stole past him, heading toward Divine Moon City.

    It was a huge and spacious great hall and even the gentle moonlight was unable to eradicate the cold loneliness of this ce. At the end of the great hall, the Moon God Emperor was seated on the seat meant for the god emperor, his face expressionless.

    Xia Qingyue slowly strode forward and stopped in the heart of the great hall before she slowly knelt to the ground.

    ¡°Qingyue...¡± The Moon God Emperor gave a cold and gloomy sigh, ¡°When you returned this time, weren¡¯t you afraid that I would kill you?¡±

    ¡°Foster father won¡¯t kill me,¡± she knelt on the ground and gloomily replied.

    ¡°...¡± The Moon God Emperor¡¯s face immediately twisted up. But he could not keep it up and his features rxed as he said in a manner which seemed caught between crying andughter, ¡°Qingyue, couldn¡¯t you have at least asked for forgiveness and made a disy of obedience? This stubborn streak of yours ispletely unlike your mother all those years ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xia Qingyue closed her beautiful eyes before she spoke softly, ¡°The debt of gratitude I owe to foster father is as deep as an ocean, yet Qingyue ended up harming foster fathers reputation for the rest of his life. Even though foster father definitely won¡¯t kill me, Qingyue... also doesn¡¯t have the face to beg for foster father¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s brows furrowed before he let out an empathic sigh, ¡°If it was several decades ago, I might really have killed both you and that kid Yun Che in a fit of extreme rage. But I still remember what happened all those years ago when I had bepletely deranged and had lost all rationality. It took me years to recover, and I even did many things that in retrospect werepletely cruel and insane.¡±

    ¡°But you are not your mother, and the current me is different from the me in the past as well.¡±

    ¡°This time, my ragested less than two hours before I regained myposure. The wedding that day, I had said it was for the future of the Moon God Realm, but in actuality... it was still a preposterous move motivated by my disordered heart and selfish desires. Furthermore, you were also bound by the debt of gratitude you felt that you owed me due to the past few years. So perhaps the appearance of that kid Yun Che was the will of heaven after all... So destroying all of those ns is fine as well. Now that I¡¯ve carefully thought it over for the past few days, if you had not made the choice that you had made that day, I... and especially your mother, on the contrary, may actually have been disappointed in you.¡±

    Xia Qingyue raised her head, her gaze trembling, ¡°Foster father...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± The Moon God Emperor shook his head, ¡°Are you really shocked that I¡¯d think this way? I¡¯m pretty shocked myself as well, or perhaps... my time is reallying soon, so there is nothing I can¡¯t ept or figure out anymore.¡±

    ¡°Foster father, you...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else.¡± The Moon God Emperor waved his hand, his faceposed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I totally believe the prophecy given by the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Rather, it is because a simr feeling has beening more and more frequently to me during this period of time, and it has also been bing more and more intense.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, if you truly want to make up for the guilt you feel towards me, and you want to repay the favor and grace that I have shown you over the past few years...¡± The Moon God Emperor¡¯s chest rose and fell, his eyes solemn and heavy, ¡°Inherit my divine power. The reason why I have done my utmost to be good to you over the past few years is because I want to have some peace of mind and a clear conscience when I transfer my divine power to you. I know that in the end this is something that I am ¡®imposing¡¯ upon you, but... this is the only selfish desire that I cannot let go of.¡±

    ¡°But the good thing is that after what happened at the ¡®wedding ceremony¡¯, you no longer need to, nor will you ever be able to, be the Moon God Emperor anymore. Even though it is a great regret of mine, I think that it will be much easier for you to ept it now... So, I can feel more at peace with myself as well.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue did not reply.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will announce to the public that I am taking you as my foster daughter...¡± The Moon God Emperor had wanted to continue but after a moment of hesitance, his tone changed slightly and he said, ¡°Go see your mother, she has been worrying constantly about you over the past few days. Put her worries to rest first. We will talk about everything else again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Qingyue softly replied. After that she got to her feet and began to slowly walk away from the hall.

    ¡°Oh yes, what happened to Yun Che?¡± The Moon God Emperor suddenly asked, ¡°He did not enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl and to this day, there hasn¡¯t been any other news about him. The Eternal Heaven Realm must definitely be feeling deeply regretful that the situation has turned out the way it is.¡±

    Xia Qingyue stood there quietly, she did not reply.

    The Moon God Emperor waved his hand, ¡°Fine, fine. Go quickly to see your mother then.¡±

    But Xia Qingyue did not leave. Instead she suddenly said, ¡°Foster father, the words that you said to me on this day three years ago, I now truly understand them. I also suddenly understand that the true obstacle that prevented me from ¡®returning¡¯ all these years has never been foster father at all, but it has been myself all along.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she started walking once more and she quietly left the hall.

    The Moon God Emperor had been struck dumb by those words, confusion, and suspicion writrge on his face. But all of the sudden, his eyebrows jumped and he leapt to his feet, an extremely rare expression of ecstatic joy and emotion on his face.

    ¡°Qingyue, if you have truly understood, then even if I... die ten thousand times over, I will have no regrets!¡±

    .................

    The small world where Yue Wugou resided had been a hidden secret all along, and very few people could approach it. As she drew near, the surroundings had be quiet and still.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s footsteps were slow and heavy, and no one couldprehend her current emotional state. From the moment she saw Yun Che again, her heart and soul had received consecutive impacts that were heavy enough to overturn her entire world... to choose, to abandon, to flee for one¡¯s life, to feel fear and terror, to feel absolutely helpless, to face death, to feel utter despair, and to receive hope...

    She felt a chill run through her entire body, and her footsteps came to a sudden stop at this moment. This was because a dreadful force that could not be resisted firmlytched onto her body, pressing down on her. At this moment, a woman¡¯s iparably cold and icy voice rang in her ear:

    ¡°Where is Yun Che!?¡±

    Xia Qingyue was unable to turn around. Her eyes darted to the side and she saw the corner of snow-white skirt and several icy-blue strands of hair.

    This definitely was not someone from the Moon God Realm, yet she could infiltrate the Moon God Realm without being detected!?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Qingyue asked instead.

    ¡°Answer my question... Where is Yun Che!?¡± The woman¡¯s voice grew even colder as an icy spear stretched out from behind Xia Qingyue and rested lightly against her throat.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyuepsed into a brief moment of silence before suddenly speaking, ¡°Ah, so you are Yun Che¡¯s master, Senior Mu Xuanyin.¡±

    The air immediately grew colder by several degrees. After several breaths of heavy silence, the icy spear that was pointed against Xia Qingyue¡¯s throat slowly melted away and the force which had locked her in ce also disappeared.

    Xia Qingyue turned around, her eyesing to rest on an icy face that was so beautiful that it caused the very heavens and earth to lose their color. She was wearing snowy robes that looked simr to what Yun Che was wearing that day, and her extremely beautiful face seemed to be covered in ayer of ice and icy might which froze any emotion on her face. Xia Qingyue made a small curtsy as she said, ¡°Junior Xia Qingyue greets Senior Mu.¡±

    A strange light shed in her eyes as she raised her eyes once more. She had never thought that Snow Song Realm¡¯s realm king, Yun Che¡¯s master, would actually be such a beauty.

    ¡°How did you guess that it was me?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes stared at Xia Qingyue up close as she coldly asked.

    Xia Qingyue answered, ¡°Yun Che mentioned to me before that Senior Mu was his greatest benefactor in the God Realm. Even though she looks cold and emotionless, she had always looked out for him in every way.¡±

    ¡°Furthemore, you have taken such a huge risk in infiltrating the Moon God Realm just to ask about his whereabouts. Moreover, your profound strength is extremely high and your profound energy is extremely cold... Yun Che has only been in the Eastern Divine Region for a few short years, so the only one who meets all those requirements would be Senior Mu,¡± She continued, ¡°Furthermore, the person who appeared outside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning... was also Senior Mu, correct?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyebrows twitched faintly.

    ¡°To be able to enter the Moon God Realm without being detected. With this kind of strength, it is natural that you would be able to hold off the gray-robed man at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side. It looks like this vast Eastern Divine Region has been incredibly mistaken about Senior Mu¡¯s actual strength.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy brows narrowed slightly as she stared steadily at Xia Qingyue for a good while.

    Xia Qingyue did not try to dodge the icy and terrifying gaze that rested upon on her. On the contrary, she actually looked straight at those eyes which radiated an icy-blue light, ¡°Senior, please do not worry. This junior knows what should be said and what shouldn¡¯t be said.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin did not refute her but she also did not make any small talk. Instead she icily asked once again, ¡°Answer my question, where is Yun Che? Why is it that you came back by yourself?¡±

    ¡°He is in the Dragon God Realm,¡± Xia Qingyue said.

    ¡°Why did you leave him in the Dragon God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er inflicted him with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.¡±

    ¡°...What!?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression drastically changed, and her aura, which had originally been extremely stable, had now started violently fluctuate.

    ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t worry. The reason he was left in the Dragon God Realm is because there is someone in the Dragon God Realm who is helping him get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.¡± As she saw the change in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s demeanor, Xia Qingyue felt a needle of unhappiness and discontent prick her heart: After taking everything into ount, Yun Che had only been in the Snow Song Realm for three years. Yet he actually caused the Snow Song Realm King, who was possessed of both surpassing beauty and strength, to worry for him to such an extent...

    Were they really just student and teacher?

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible...¡± The cold light in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes wavered as she was unable to keep her icy faceposed, ¡°If he was truly afflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, then other than Qianye Ying¡¯er, no one else can get rid of it! Just who exactly...¡±

    All of the sudden, her icy brows jumped and she thought of someone. ¡°Do you mean...¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi,¡± Xia Qingyue softly said those two words.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes had always been trained on Xia Qingyue, yet she discovered that Xia Qingyue had been incredibly calm from start to finish despite being pressured by her oppressive might. Furthermore, a girl her age shouldn¡¯t possess suchposure... She was soposed that it was eerie.

    On the contrary... she did not know if she was mistaken, but she actually seemed to feel a faint oppressive feeling which did not seem to fade in and out of existence...ing from Xia Qingyue¡¯s body?

    ¡°Can she truly purge the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark? And why did she let Yun Che stay behind?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked. It was indeed a distinct possibility that Shen Xi could indeed get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark but she resided in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, and had never allowed any living creature toe near that ce, much less step into it. However, she could not detect any deception or liesing from Xia Qingyue¡¯s body.

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi said herself that she could get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, and it will also only take about fifty years,¡± Xia Qingyue said in that gentle and calm voice. ¡°As for why she epted Yun Che, it is the fruit of the good karma he previously earned with his actions.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed an extremely regretful thing for him to be unable to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. But for Yun Che, to be able to remain at Senior Shen Xi¡¯s side while getting rid of his Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, isn¡¯t it simply another extremely rare opportunity for him? Thus, I hope Senior Mu can be at ease for now... At least for the next fifty years, he will be absolutely safe.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s disordered aura slowly started to regain itsposure at this moment. Indeed, being epted by Shen Xi was indeed an extremely great opportunity for Yun Che. Even though the short term gains could not bepared to the the three thousand years spent in the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the long term gains would definitely outstrip those three thousand years.

    Because it was Shen Xi... The most unique existence in the entire God Realm.

    Though he needed to first gain Shen Xi¡¯s favor.

    But... although it was rumored that Shen Xi was extremely gentle and graceful, behind that gentleness and gracey an unyielding emotionlessness. It was as if she was an extremely indifferent person, someone who seemed to not have been born with all the desires and emotions that a normal person was born with.

    This kind of person, could he truly gain her favor... even just a little bit of it?

 Chapter 1308 - Transformation

    Chapter 1308 - Transformation

    After she obtained the answer she wanted, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s heart, which had been teetering on the edge for a long time, finally started to rx. She did not say another word, and her gaze shifted away from Xia Qingyue¡¯s body. After that, her figure slowly melted into the empty air, her aura disappearing as well.

    Fifty years, could he truly wait for fifty years?

    Xia Qingyue made a light curtsy to the ce where she had been standing before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°Since Shen Xi made an exception for Yun Che and allowed him to stay, whether it was to keep a secret or due to the Heart of zed ss in your body, there was no reason not to ask you to stay as well.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold and clear voice suddenly rang out once again behind Xia Qingyue, ¡°Why did you give up this opportunity that other people would never even be able to beg for. Rather, you decided to return to a ce where you¡¯ve been judgedpletely guilty?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s footsteps halted and she gave a gloomy reply, ¡°The Moon God Emperor is someone to whom I owe a great debt of gratitude for saving my life, and for grooming me up to be his sessor, he is also the person who is responsible for saving my mother¡¯s life, heart, and soul. Yet I have never repaid for him and I grievously wounded his reputation instead. If I just walk away from him... how can I have any face to continue existing in this world anymore?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin furrowed her eyebrows slightly, ¡°...Your mother?¡±

    ¡°Yue Wugou,¡± In front of this woman who did not hesitate to infiltrate the Moon God Realm for Yun Che¡¯s sake, Xia Qingyue frankly spoke about this secret.

    ¡°...!!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze shook in that instant but she did not feel too much shock upon hearing those words. On the contrary, she felt a sort of relief wash over her. No wonder she had the Heart of zed ss, it was actually all because she had been birthed by the Stainless Divine Body.

    ¡°Moreover, what can I aplish by staying in that ce?¡± Xia Qingyue said with a soft sigh filled with emotion, ¡°After leaving that ce with him fifty yearster, we would have no choice but to continue to hide, run, and forever be under the protection of you and others like you. We¡¯d have no choice but to live desperately every single day while trembling in fear.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows deeply furrowed, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Xia Qingyue turned around, once again meeting her icy eyes, ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er already knows the greatest secret about Yun Che¡¯s body. Because of that, she did not hesitate to inflict the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on him. While he is in the Forbidden Land of Samsara for the next fifty years, Qianye Ying¡¯er won¡¯t be able to touch him, but what¡¯s going to happen in fifty years? Do you think that Qianye Ying¡¯er will stop then?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin coldly replied, ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You are his master, someone who shows the utmost care and concern for him. Since that¡¯s the case, do you dare to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er and rid him of this danger forever?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes focused slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to and I can¡¯t kill her anyways.¡±

    ¡°Right, you don¡¯t dare to.¡± Xia Qingyue gave a light shake of her head, ¡°My mother was not harmed by the Star God Realm all those years ago, she was harmed by Qianye Ying¡¯er. Yet the Moon God Emperor dared to vent his wrath against the Star God Realm, but he chose to endure it when confronted with the real truth. Everyone under heaven knows that the Star God Emperor¡¯s son, the Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu, died because of Qianye Ying¡¯er, yet the Star God Emperor also chose to endure this.¡±

    ¡°All of you don¡¯t dare to do anything, and as strong as all of you are, not a single one of you have dared to make a move against Qianye Ying¡¯er. Thus... in fifty years, the Yun Che and I who have been targeted by Qianye Ying¡¯er will still only be able to hide, flee, endure, and forever live under her dark shadow, to never be able to attain true peace and security... until we one day fallpletely into her hands. All our previous grievances and hatred will also never be paid back to her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin did not refute her words, nor was she able to.

    ¡°During those few days that I spent with Yun Che, I experienced many moments of helplessness. The helplessness I felt when I had to make a choice, the helplessness I felt when I abandoned something, the helplessness I felt in the face of absolute power, the helplessness I felt when I was facing death, the helplessness I felt when I was being humiliated, the helplessness I felt when I came face to face with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark... Even more than that, it reminded me of the helplessness I felt when I was confronted by the cmity that struck my sect all those years ago, and the helplessness that I felt when I was unable to return home from the God Realm...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already...e to hate this kind of feeling.¡±

    ¡°Just what exactly are you trying to say?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    Xia Qingyue raised her head to the sky and closed her eyes before she spoke in slow and measured tones, ¡°Back then, the Moon God Emperor told me that my possession of both the Heart of zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body was a ¡®divine miracle¡¯ unheard of and unprecedented in the entire history of the God Realm. Even the Eternal Heaven Ancestor back in the day was not my equal. Yet, I just so happened tock the one thing that matched my natural gifts... the most important thing in fact...¡±

    ¡°Ambition!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    She looked at Mu Xuanyin before suddenly asking, ¡°Senior Mu,pared to me, Yun Che, who inherited the divine power of a Creation God, is even more suited to be called a ¡®divine miracle¡¯ that has been gifted to us by the heavens, and the nine stage lightning tribtion is the greatest proof of this. Then, in Senior¡¯s eyes, what is the one thing that he happens tock the most?¡±

    ¡°Ambition,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied without any hesitation.

    As long as one was an outstanding talent, who would not want their names to be known far and wide, who would not want to establish their own schools or sects, who would not want to look down proudly upon the rest of the world? Even when one reached the level of the king realms, they were all still desperately chasing after and searching for that illusory and vague divine way.

    Yun Che¡¯s aptitude could only be described as monstrous and he possessed the sole Creation God inheritance in the universe, yet he did not have a shred of that kind of ambition. His growth was exceedingly fast, but in the eyes of other profound practitioners, the reason for his desperate growth was so simplistic and pure that it was patently absurd... No one would believe that he had no interest whatsoever in the four words ¡°Conferred God Number One¡± if it was not for the sake of meeting Jasmine.

    Even his arrival in the God Realm was motivated by somethingpletely different from pursuing even higher levels of the divine way, he hade here just to meet with Jasmine.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Xia Qingyue nodded as she gave a soft sigh, ¡°He is the one person that has the most qualifications to be ambitious, the one person who should possess such ambition, yet it just so happens that the one thing that hecks is this ambition. The things that he cares about the most have always been his family and his women. Ambition... he never had it in the past and perhaps he will never have in the future either.¡±

    ¡°And since he won¡¯t have it, then I... need to have it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said all these things, but what exactly are you going to do?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes grew focused yet again. The oppressive feeling rolling off of Xia Qingyue¡¯s body was bing more and more clear, she definitely had not been mistaken about it.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength was only at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm, yet she could make Mu Xuanyin feel pressure. This was something that transcended all logic.

    ¡°Since none of you dare to, will not and cannot kill Qianye Ying¡¯er, then it¡¯s up to me to do it,¡± Xia Qingyue said those words in a very soft and gentle voice, as if she was merely talking about an ordinary, everyday thing. ¡°The heavens gifted me with the Heart of zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, then I will follow the will of the heavens and do something that a ¡®person of divine miracles¡¯ ought to do. Even if I have to put my life on the line, even if I have to be unscrupulous, I will not allow him or myself to be forced to live under her dark shadow!¡±

    ¡°...You want to kill... Qianye?¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said. ¡°What basis do you have to say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t about having any basis or right to say such a thing, it is because I have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking this far too lightly.¡± Mu Xuanyin gave her a deep look, ¡°The reason why Qianye Ying¡¯er is so dreadful isn¡¯t because of herself alone. She has the Brahma Monarch God Realm behind her, she has countless admirers in the Eastern, Western and Southern Divine Regions and just a single word from her would cause countless strong individuals to go crazy for her or even rush to their deaths.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xia Qingyue said softly. ¡°So... If I am defeated or killed, I will have to trouble Senior Mu to fetch him from the Forbidden Land of Samsara fifty years from now and advise him to stay in the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes,¡± Xia Qingyue continued, ¡°I have already severed all ties with him, so we are no longer husband and wife, and he and I have nothing to do with one another another. So everything that I do from this day forward, whether it goes well or does not, whether it results in fortune or disaster, whether it is righteous or evil, whether I am dead or alive, it has nothing to do with him. I can also assure Senior that whatever ¡®unscrupulous things¡¯ I do in the future will definitely not involve Senior Mu or the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°If in the future, I am fortunate enough to be able to create a big enough opportunity, I would also trouble Senior Mu to send him back to the world that he wishes to return to. In the end, he really doesn¡¯t belong, while I... can no longer return.¡±

    After bowing heavily towards Mu Xuanyin, Xia Qingyue turned around and left. Her slow and plodding footsteps gradually carried her out of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s sight.

    Those footsteps had been extremely heavy, as if they were weighted down by extremely heavy shackles, as if she was resolutely walking towards an endless abyss.

    Mu Xuanyin stood there silently, her icy brows knit tight, surging waves crashing around in her heart

    On the day of the wedding ceremony in the Moon God Realm, she had hidden herself in the air above and had seen Xia Qingyue once from afar. At that time, Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes had been cold and lifeless, and it was as if she was trapped in a endless daze... to the point where it seemedpletely empty and vacant, as if she was trapped in a dream she had not woken up from.

    But today¡¯s Xia Qingyue was practically a different person from the Xia Qingyue she had seen previously.

    When a person received consecutive violent blows, it could indeed caused a person¡¯s heart and mentality to change within a short period of time, to the point where it couldpletely transform a person... But if Xia Qingyue had transformed, it had really been far too drastic.

    Furthermore, that subtle oppressive feeling that she felt in her soul was definitely not something a ¡°transformation¡± could bring about.

    ¡°Is she serious about this?¡± Mu Xuanyin muttered softly to herself. She was shocked at her own reaction... Because the words that Xia Qingyue said, the words that tumbled from the lips of a girl who was not even thirty years of age, a girl whose profound strength had only reached the Divine Spirit Realm, they should have been somethingpletely absurd and ridiculous.

    This was the Moon God Realm, an extremely dangerous ce, and Mu Xuanyin was unable to linger for too long. Her figure and aura once again melted away into the air, and she did not leave a single trace behind.

    As she left the Moon God Realm and soared through the vast and empty aether, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure reappeared, and she quietly looked towards the west. After a long while, she let out a soft sigh before saying, ¡°Che¡¯er, the fruits of what happened today... Have you ever regretteding to the God Realm?¡±

    --------------------------

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm, Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Yun Che sat on the ground with both of his eyes closed as the golden markings shed on his body. Shen Xi quietly stood in front of him still shrouded in that white light, her celestial figure hazy. Following the downward movement of her jade finger, a cluster of white light slowly floated above Yun Che¡¯s body beforepletely merging into him.

    Following the merging of that white light into his body, the golden markings on his body disappeared as well.

    Yun Che stood up and just as he was about to bow unconsciously, he immediately stopped himself as he remembered that she disliked ceremony. Instead he got to his feet once more and said in a grateful voice, ¡°I thank Senior Shen Xi.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± After she softly said those indifferent words, Shen Xi turned around and left.

    She spent nearly all her time quietly cultivating every single day. The only time Yun Che could see her was during that short period that she needed to help him suppress the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. However, she did not immediately leave this time around. Instead she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Your heart has been full of chaos, this does not help you at all in dispelling the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.¡±

    ¡°Yes... This junior will do all he can to adjust,¡± Yun Che said as he gave a long sigh in his heart.

    Fifty years... fifty years!!

    I can be at peace my ass!

    There was less than two years left to the day that he had told the Little Demon Empress and the others he would return by!

    However, he had be targeted by Qianye Ying¡¯er and given her fearsomeness, as long as she did not die, even if he left this ce fifty years from now, he still would not be able to return.

    This ce could be said to be the purest, safest and most tranquil ce in the entire God Realm, but Yun Che¡¯s heart and mind often wandered and there was simply no way he could settle down.

    For the past few days, Shen Xi had been able to sense that Yun Che¡¯s emotions had not stabilised at all. She suddenly said, ¡°If you want to get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, there is a way.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words, ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°This method requires that the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark be suppressed to a certain degree before it can be realized. Right now is not the right time for it,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s said in a gentle voice, ¡°Once the opportunity arises, I will naturally let you know.¡±

    To Yun Che, that was undoubtedly a huge piece of great news. He anxiously said, ¡°If it can be like this, then that¡¯s simply fantastic. I thank Senior Shen Xi.¡±

    ¡°...Go andfort Ling¡¯er for a bit. The impact she received was far too big and only you can ¡®save¡¯ her now.¡±

    Shen Xi started walking forward again, as her celestial figure slowly faded and vanished into thin air like a gloomy mist.

    Her words had caused Yun Che to be dumbfounded... Save?

    Why did she use the word ¡°save¡±?

 Chapter 1309 - A Vengeful Heart

    Chapter 1309 - A Vengeful Heart

    When one mentions a ¡°forbidden ground¡±, people would inevitably think of a ce often filled with death and sinister danger. However this Forbidden Land of Samsara was an absolutely beautiful celestialnd that even someone who had lived for tens of thousands of years would not be able to dream up.

    Every single nt and flower in this ce was filled with extraordinary life energy and spirit energy. The wood spirit girl quietly sat amidst the rainbow sea of multifarious flowers, her beautiful eyes listlessly staring into the distance. Once she sat down, it would be for the entire day and sometimes she would not even react to Shen Xi¡¯s soft summons.

    During this period, this had been her daily routine.

    After she had heard the cruel truth from Yun Che that day, it was as if her heart and soul had fallen into a bottomless abyss that she could not escape from.

    Yun Che walked to the side of the wood spirit girl, but she made no reaction. A light breeze blew north, but the surrounding flowers and nts still bent towards the wood spirit girl, as they softly and gently soothed andforted her battered and broken heart.

    Yun Che sat down rather forcefully and he very nearly squashed his body against He Ling as he sat down by her side.

    He Ling finally made a reaction when their bodies touched, as her listless eyes unconsciously whirled towards him. But Yun Che instead looked into the distance, the same space which she had been staring listlessing into just moments before. He did not say anything to console her but he suddenly gave a deep empathic sigh, ¡°This world is truly a mysterious one for it to actually have someone like Senior Shen Xi in it. Every time I look at her, I get seized by a feeling that this is all an illusion, the kind of feeling you get when you¡¯re faced with a heavenly celestial maiden.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words and arrival caused He Ling to regain some of her rity. She softly replied, ¡°Master was originally a celestial maiden anyways.¡±

    Yun Che looked at her from the side and discovered that when she spoke, her eyes were listless and devoid of any vigor. In the short span of a few days, that pair of beautiful eyes, which had looked like jade stars to him when he had firstid eyes upon them, had be so dull and jaded that they made it hard for one to breathe.

    ¡°I not only owe Senior Shen Xi a debt of gratitude for saving my life, but she was also able to see through all the worries in my heart and she took the initiative to ease those worries... Has Senior Shen Xi always been such a warm and gentle soul?¡± He said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Mn,¡± He Ling gave a nod of her delicate head, ¡°Master is not only a celestial maiden but she is also this world¡¯s most beautiful, most kind, and most gentle celestial maiden.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che said with a look of shock on his face, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Senior Shen Xi¡¯s true appearance?¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± He Ling¡¯s dainty head bobbed up and down once again, her voice still very soft, ¡°But, you can¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± He Ling¡¯s eyes finally regained a bit of life and color... but they still looked hazy to the point where it seemed as if she teetered on the edge of intoxication, ¡°If you gazed upon Master¡¯s true face, then this world would lose all of its color in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Those wordspletely stunned Yun Che.

    ¡°From many years ago, Master stopped allowing any man to see her true face so it has been extremely long since any man was fortunate enough to gaze upon Master¡¯s appearance. Even if you want to see it, Master won¡¯t allow you to. But if you are really fortunate enough to gaze upon it...¡± Her tone and her gaze grew hazier as she continued, ¡°Then it just might be that you won¡¯t be willing to spare me another look after that.¡±

    Yun Cheughed as he shook his head, ¡°Haha, how is that possible. When He Lin spoke to me about you for the first time, he told me that you were the most beautiful big sister in the whole wide world, and at that time, I didn¡¯t really believe him. But after I met you, I discovered that there was actually such a beautiful girl in this world.¡±

    He Ling looked at him before giving a tinklingugh, ¡°The big sister that sent you here the other day, she was better looking than me.¡±

    ¡°Eh, is that so?¡± Yun Che said innocently.

    He Ling nced to the side, gazing into the distance, ¡°I know that you are trying to console me. Sorry... that I caused you and Master to worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just that... it¡¯s just that...¡±

    In front of Yun Che, she had worked so hard to look fine so as to not let him worry over her. But, before she could finish speaking, her body and soul starting shuddering violently once again, and she could not stop it no matter what she tried, ¡°I just can¡¯t understand... What evil or wrong did our wood spirit race actuallymit... for even the heavens themselves treat us like this... Just what exactly did we do that was wrong...¡±

    She hugged her shoulders with both arms as she started to curl up into a tight ball.

    ¡°Your race didn¡¯t do anything wrong, none of you have ever done anything wrong,¡± Yun Che softly consoled her. But he knew that his own words offorts were extremely pale.

    Her delicate head was pressed between her knees as she softly said in a mncholic voice, ¡°Ever since I was young, royal father and mother told me that us wood spirits were a race that was protected by nature. As long as we were gentle, loving, and kind to everything and everyone, destiny would always take care of us in the end.¡±

    As the memories of his short stay in the wood spirit¡¯s secret realm flooded his mind, he gave a gloomy sigh in his heart, ¡°Your wood spirit race is the most beautiful and kind race I have ever seen. Even though all of you have been through far too much injustice and hardship, but in the future... I also firmly believe what your royal father and mother said. In the future, destiny will definitely take care of you and pay you back manyfold for what your race has been through.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± She shook her head very vigorously, that light gasp of hers seemed to be augh, but it was augh that was filled with incredible bleakness and pain, ¡°The future? Our wood spirit race... what future do we have...¡±

    Yun Che instantly found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°The royal father and mother who told me those words are already dead... They used their lives to protect me... Yet I could not even protect my own kinsman, could not even protect Lin¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°The only survivor of the wood spirit royal family is me, a useless woman... it¡¯s already beenpletely destroyed... There is no future anymore... All of my kinsmen, all of the important members of my race... all of them are dead...¡±

    ¡°Future... the future...¡±

    She muttered to herself, each word boring a hole through the heart.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows jumped and he suddenly discovered that he hadpletely misdiagnosed He Ling¡¯s condition... It was much worse than even he had anticipated.

    The bloodline of the royal family had been cut off, her kinsmen were no longer in this world, she was left all by herself, and her heart was still gued by the guilt and self-recrimination she felt because of He Lin¡¯s death and the severance of their bloodline...

    The beliefs that they had held onto dearly had led to the most tragic and miserable ending. The hope and expectations that they had always believed and harbored in their hearts, had beenpletely destroyed, morphing into the darkest and gloomiest despair.

    Fate had truly been far too cruel to the wood spirit race.

    Even after he thought about it for a long time, he was not able to think of the right words tofort her. Instead, Yun Che patted He Ling¡¯s shoulders while giving her a small smile, ¡°He Ling, at the very least, the wood spirit royal family did not truly die out. You are thest descendant of the wood spirit royal line, and even though you are a woman, the children you bear in the future will also have the blood of the wood spirit royal family running in their veins. So you need to live on and live well as thest remaining hope of the wood spirit royal family. After that, you need to guide your entire race and wait for the day that destiny¡¯s protection is bestowed upon you all.¡±

    ¡°Destiny... Protection...¡± She softly muttered, ¡°I already... won¡¯t believe in such things ever again...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    She raised her delicate head up from between her knees, there were no tears in her eyes, there was just a dark gloom that would not fade away. She looked at Yun Che, looked at him for a long time before softly speaking with misty eyes, ¡°Can you... call me big sister once?¡±

    Yun Che had also been steadily looking at her, but he shook his head after that, ¡°I am not He Lin, he is already dead.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s eyes closed as she spoke in a voice filled with pain, ¡°Are you so unwilling to give me just this little bit of illusion?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were gentle and deep, ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t believe me, but I was once exactly the same as you are, and I had also been left with nothing... including all of my hopes and dreams. So, I can understand your current feelings and emotions, and I also understand all too well that the only thing this sort of illusion brings is a temporary sense offort, but after that, it will lead to an even more intense pain.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s gaze turned away from him and she once again buried her delicate head between her knees.

    As he had been through a simr experience, Yun Che was indeed well aware of what He Ling¡¯s current mental state and heart were like. It was just that she was not only a pure and stainless wood spirit, she was also just a young girl, so she was naturally far less resolute and strong than he had been at that time.

    After a long period of silence, Yun Che opened his mouth yet again, ¡°He Ling, even though I am not He Lin, from now on, I will be like He Lin and be part of your family.¡±

    He Ling, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what I can help you aplish, at the very least, I will never ever harm you. In front of me, you can cry to your heart¡¯s content and if there is anything you want to say, you can tell it all to me.¡±

    The current He Ling was undoubtedly in the worst of conditions, so he hoped that his words would be able to allow her to let down her guard and vent everything that she was holding in her heart... even if it was just a little bit right now.

    But He Ling still did not give any response.

    Yun Che pondered the situation for a long time and just as he was about to say something, He Ling suddenly said something in a soft voice... Her tone was very calm and cool, but the words that came out of her mouth were words that Yun Che had not expected at all:

    ¡°I want revenge.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed violently as an indescribably strong shock and disbelief jolted his heart.

    If one had lost all their kinsmen and had witnessed their entire race wither up and be scattered to the wind, it would be the most normal thing to feel the need for vengeance well up crazily on one¡¯s heart.

    But she was He Ling... She was a wood spirit! A wood spirit¡¯s body was filled with pure life energy and they had an extreme degree of intimacy with nature. Their bodies, hearts and souls were all extremely pure, and they felt an extreme and natural repulsion towards anything that was wicked or evil. It was even less likely that they would be stained in fresh blood or involved in ughter.

    Even if it was the mostmon nt or flower, they would still be unwilling to tread on it.

    These were the living creatures that were least likely to have the word ¡°revenge¡± appear in their hearts and minds. In fact, one could go so far as to say they were the only creatures in the world that should never ever harbour this notion in their hearts.

    When He Lin had knelt in front of him and wept while begging Yun Che to take him as his student, it was also merely to ¡°protect his nsmen¡± and to ¡°find his big sister¡±, there was never a hint of vengeance involved in it.

    But he had very clearly heard the words ¡°I want revenge¡± from He Ling¡¯s mouth and she had even managed to say it in such a calm and controlled manner.

    This kind of calm and control signified that it was not just a sh of emotion. Rather, this notion had started percting in her head for the past few days.

    He Ling slowly raised her head to look at the stupefied Yun Che. The dark and gloomy light in her eyes grew even more dense and those beautiful eyes, that had originally been as green as jade, had now turned a grayish-green, a color that had perhaps never appeared in another wood spirit¡¯s eyes before, ¡°Did Lin¡¯er and the rest tell you who... was the one who forced our entire race into desperate straits after causing the deaths of my royal father and mother?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brief moment of hesitance caused He Ling¡¯s eyes to violently ripple instead. In the next instant, she reached out a hand to grab Yun Che by the arm, ¡°You know who it is, right? Tell me... Tell me... exactly who was the culprit!¡±

    Yun Che shook his head yet again, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Moreover, they also had no reason to tell an outsider like me about such a thing.¡±

    In actuality, when he had stayed in the wood spirit¡¯s secret realm, Qing Mu, who had given him a wood spirit orb, had told him that the people who had killed He Lin and He Ling¡¯s parents and forced their entire race into truly desperate straits had been... the Brahma Monarch God Realm!

    This was a name that she could never truly take revenge on.

    So he was definitely not going to tell such a thing to He Ling at this point of time, because the reality of the situation was far too cruel and it would only cause her to fall into an even deeper despair.

    ¡°No, you definitely know, you definitely know.¡± He did not know if she truly thought that he knew the answer or if she was merely grasping at thest straw that she had left, ¡°Tell me, please tell me, please...¡±

    ¡°He Ling!¡± Yun Che grabbed He Ling¡¯s shoulder as he said with knitted brows, ¡°Just listen to me...¡±

    ¡°Tell her, she has the right to know.¡±

    A voice that was light and gentle as a floating cloud suddenly rang out behind Yun Che.

    Shen Xi quietly stood at a ce not too far away from them but Yun Che had not sensed her arrival, nor did he know when she hade. Perhaps, she had already heard everything that he and He Ling had said.

    ¡°Master,¡± He Ling softly muttered, she remained listless and despondent even in front of Shen Xi.

    His heart cried out in opposition, but Shen Xi¡¯s gentle words carried with them a magic that no one could resist. Yun Che sucked in a small breath before speaking, ¡°In the ce where He Lin and the rest were taking refuge, Senior Qing Mu told me that the people who had pursued all of you in the past... hade from the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling¡¯s lips parted and froze in ce. No matter how little she was aware of the world, sbe should also know what kind of existence the ¡°Brahma Monarch God Realm¡± was.

    The head of the four king realms in the Eastern Divine Region, a king realm that possessed enough strength to be ranked among the top three king realms in the entire God Realm.

    ¡°But besides that, Senior Qing Mu did not tell me who it was from the Brahma Monarch God Realm,¡± Yun Che said with a sigh. ¡°Even though, I don¡¯t really understand why Senior Qing Mu was willing to tell an outsider like me these things... I believe that he was not lying.¡±

    ¡°Brahma... Monarch... God... Realm...¡± He Ling softly muttered to herself with closed eyes, her entire body was shivering as she said those words.

    Because he was practically squashed against He Ling¡¯s body, Yun Che could clearly feel her heart and soul rapidly sinking... sinking into a bottomless abyss of despair.

    ¡°He Ling!¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart tensed up and he already regretted telling her this truth.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gentle voice rang out softly, ¡°If you truly want revenge, then there is one person who can help you... and in this world, he is the only person who can help you.¡±

    Those gloomy beautiful eyes opened in the next instant. Yun Che was also incredibly stunned by those words and he involuntarily asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    In this world, who had the strength and the guts to take revenge on the Brahma Monarch God Realm?

    And who would actually help a wood spirit take revenge against an existence like the Brahma Monarch God Realm?

    What was even more inexplicable was this: Shen Xi was like a celestial being that had been banished from the heavens, someone who never involved herself in worldly affairs, so why would such a person say such things to He Ling... She actually clearly seemed to be encouraging and instructing He Ling on how to take revenge?

 Chapter 1310 - That Man

    Chapter 1310 - That Man

    He Ling knelt on her knees and kowtowed before Shen Xi deeply, ¡°Master... Please... share your guidance with me.¡±

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Shen Xi sighed softly, ¡°Three years ago you were as alone as a flying duckweed, but hatred had never touched you. So why is it that you¡¯re suddenly filled with hatred?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± He Lin replied wretchedly, ¡°I still had hope and delusions back then. But now... everyone who told me not to hate, to not give up on hope... are dead. Now... hate is the only thing I have left.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Will you take revenge, knowing that your worst enemy is the Brahma Monarch God Realm?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    He Ling slowly got up to her feet and stared at Shen Xi with eyes filled with hope and darkness, ¡°Master... Is there really someone who can help me?¡±

    Bathed in divine light, Shen Xi nodded slightly, ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm is the strongest king realm there is in the Eastern Divine Region. The depth of its roots and the immensity of its strength span far beyond your imagination, and no one has ever dared to provoke its wrath for the past millions of years.¡±

    ¡°But there is one person who has the potential to unsettle the Brahma Monarch God Realm, and it so happens that he also has an undying grudge towards them that can only be resolved with death. If you will not change your mind, then it is my advice that you seek out his aid. Also, his chances of unsettling the Brahma Monarch God Realm will be much higher if you lend him your ¡®strength¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...??¡± (Who is she talking about? Unsettle the Brahma Monarch God Realm? Does a person like this really exists in this world?)

    He Ling couldn¡¯t understand what Shen Xi meant by ¡°His chances of unsettling the Brahma Monarch God Realm will be much higher if you lend him your ¡®strength¡±. If the same line hade out of anyone else¡¯s mouth, literally no one would¡¯ve believed it in the slightest...

    He Ling kowtowed once more, ¡°Please, tell me Master... How do I find him?¡±

    Shen Xi didn¡¯t answer her directly. In a quiet voice she said, ¡°You should know that you¡¯ll pay a terrible price for this.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He Ling didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She knew very well that ¡°price¡± was hardly an adequate word to describe what it would take to take revenge against the Brahma Monarch God Realm. ¡°If I can take revenge, my Wood Spirit Orb, my pride, my life... I can give up anything and everything...¡±

    He Ling¡¯s assessment of herself was perfectly urate. After losing all of her hope, belief, and even the future, she had nothing left but a well of hatred that grew like wild grass.

    ¡°You have fallen into the abyss, and you have also lost sight of yourself. Therefore, I won¡¯t tell you his identity right now.¡± Shen Xi walked forwards and pulled He Ling up to her feet gently. ¡°You have one month. I want you to calm yourself down as best you can and consider what you really want to do in the future when your mind is at its clearest.¡±

    ¡°If a month from now, your thirst for vengeance hasn¡¯t vanished, then I will tell you the identity of your helper. I will even bring him to you personally.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...!?¡±

    She was Shen Xi. Her word was her bond.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Ling didn¡¯t ask any further. Finally, tears started welling inside her pupils, ¡°He Ling must have disappointed you, Master. He Ling will never forget about your great kindness... no matter what happens in the future.¡±

    Shen Xi shook her head slightly, ¡°You have not disappointed me. I am the one who promised to find your younger brother back then... I¡¯m the one who has disappointed you.¡±

    He Ling shook her head firmly. Her tears finally slid off the corner of her eyes.

    Shen Xi extended a hand and wiped away the tears on He Lin¡¯s cheeks softly, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for a very long time, He Ling. You should go sleep now. Only with a clear mind will you know where your true desire lies.¡±

    ¡°Yes. He Ling will obey the Mistress.¡±

    When Yun Che had tried to console He Ling, he had failed to provoke anything but empty, mechanical replies from He Ling. But Shen Xi, with her inexplicable and even ill-advised words, had somehow recalled He Ling¡¯s soul back into her body, and brought tears to her eyes.

    He Ling went away after that. It was true that she hadn¡¯t had any sleep for a very, very long time.

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi.¡± Yun Che immediately voiced his doubts after He Ling¡¯s departure, ¡°The promise you gave He Ling... Do you truly wish for her to im vengeance, or... do you have something else in mind?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± She threw the question back at him.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate in his answer, ¡°I can¡¯t see any reason why you would encourage her to take revenge, Senior Shen Xi. Therefore, I believe you¡¯ve probably predicted that she would give up her desire for revenge a monthter. She is, after all, a wood spirit.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Xi said, ¡°She will not give up on her desire for revenge. On the contrary, her fixation will be stronger than ever before¡ªprecisely because she is a wood spirit.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Yun Che did not understand.

    Shen Xi looked at Yun Che before exining, ¡°If we are topare a person¡¯s heart to a piece ofnd, then yours will look like and of green leaves, lush flowers, wilted grass, ancient trees, thistles and thorns, and poisonous vines.¡±

    ¡°If someone were to nt a seed of darkness in this nd¡¯, it will only be normalized by its surroundings after it grew. The possibility that it will change thendscape drastically is little.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But He Ling¡¯s heart began as a purend with nothing but lush greens and flowers. If someone were to nt a seed of darkness in and like this, and give it the opportunity to take root, then it would grow swiftly and devour all of the greens, the flowers, and even thend itself in no time at all.¡±

    ¡°Everything would be dyed in darkness, and nothing could stop or reverse its transformation.¡±

    ¡°If she was purely good at the beginning, then she will be purely evil in the end.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked shaken. He understood Shen Xipletely at this point. In fact, he had experienced the same thing himself. Since his life on Azure Cloud Continent, he already knew that the evil and hatred squeezed out of an formerly good person were usually worse than that of a born devil.

    Given the right circumstances, the purity of one¡¯s good could easily be the purity of one¡¯s evil...

    ¡°So... you were actually serious when you said those words?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My encouragement for her to take revenge and the man I said could help her, they are all true.¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice was devoid of worry and perfectly calm as usual, ¡°At the very least, she will have a ¡®hope¡¯ and a ¡®goal¡¯. They will keep her from spending an eternity in the abyss.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was silent for a very long time. His heart was in great turmoil.

    He had finally met He Lin¡¯s sister, and he had barelypleted He Lin¡¯s final wish... But what came out of it was nothing either He Lin or him had wished to see. It shouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.

    Shen Xi turned away and was about to leave, but Yun Che shot her one final question, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, can you tell me who is that person who can take revenge for He Lin? Can he really unsettle the Brahma Monarch God Realm? Is he a Realm King from a King Realm?¡±

    ¡°You will know the answer in a month¡¯s time. In the meantime, you should apany He Ling during this time and learn the spirit flora of this ce. You have the Sky Poison Orb, so the knowledge will definitely be useful to you.¡±

    Her melodious voice reached him, but Shen Xi herself had already vanished before him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che replied and turned around, but an unexpected thought suddenly gave him pause.

    How... did she know that I have the Sky Poison Pearl?

    ----------------

    A month passed by in no particr hurry.

    This might be the most peaceful period Yun Che had ever had since he came to the God Realm.

    There were no dangers, no fights; no need to cultivate or tiptoe every step of the way. Every day, he would bathe in the purest air and spirit energy, and ept Shen Xi¡¯s power to suppress the death-wishing mark. When he was free, he would study the spirit flora of this ce from He Ling, who patiently exined to him everything he wanted to know.

    Recently, He Ling seemed to have returned to her old self. Her eyes were clear, her smiles were infrequent but present, and she had never brought up the word ¡°revenge¡± again since that day.

    But the more He Ling acted normal, the more worried Yun Che only became... Every day, his realization that Shen Xi was correct only deepened more and more.

    The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark had triggered a couple of times during the month, and it was still as painful as ever, but now he could chat andugh with He Ling amidst the flowers and not bat an eye... This pain was nothingpared to when the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark was fully active.

    However, Yun Che never stopped doubting his future while he was still gued with worries over He Ling. Do I really have to stay here for the next fifty years? Are Jasmine and Master still worrying over my wellbeing? Qingyue¡¯s sudden departure and Shen Xi¡¯s words to her... what do they all mean?

    Also... father, mother, Yue¡¯er, Chai Yi, Lingxi, Xue¡¯er, Ling¡¯er... I can¡¯t go back until fifty years is up... I still can¡¯t go back even after fifty years has passed... Am I not going to see you all ever again?

    If he went back without regard for the consequences, he would only bring annihtion upon them all.

    What in the world should I do...

    It was early morning. A whole month had finally passed, and Yun Che had just gotten up from his bed with a stretch when he saw He Ling standing quietly in front of the jade green bamboo house. Countless drops of morning dew was clinging to her verdant colored hair.

    I knew it...

    Yun Che shook his head and walked next to He Ling. At the same time, the front door opened to reveal Shen Xi¡¯s transient figure.

    He Ling immediately copsed to her knees and kowtowed, begging, ¡°Master, He Ling has thought through everything for the past month... My mind is set. Please help me, Master.¡±

    Yun Che stood beside He Ling with a veryplicated look on his face.

    Shen Xi didn¡¯t lift He Ling to her feet. She said gently, ¡°You should know that you will pay a terrible price for this. The price may very well be your life and soul.¡±

    He Ling didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. Her voice was so calm that not a trace of sadness could be found anywhere, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up anything as long as I can take revenge. I will never regret my decision.¡±

    Shen Xi nodded slightly, ¡°In that case, I will not dissuade you further.¡±

    ¡°I grant you permission to leave anytime you wish. Now, about the person who can take revenge for you... He is none other than the man standing right next to you, Yun Che.¡±

    Yun Che might not have uttered a word throughout the conversation, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t listening closely. He was, after all, very curious to know who the man was that could unsettle the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    That was why his knees had given out when he heard Shen Xi¡¯s deration. He had almost copsed right on top of He Ling.

 Chapter 1311 - As If Falling Into A Dream

    Chapter 1311 - As If Falling Into A Dream

    Yun Che iled about as he steadied himself and gave a forced smile, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, it turns out that you also know how... to crack a joke.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± He Ling was also stunned by those words, bewilderment in on her face.

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Shen Xi gazed off into the distance, ¡°You can leave first. I have some things that I need to speak to Yun Che about. After a while, no matter what happens in this ce, you are not to draw near, understood?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± He Ling got to her feet as she beat a quick retreat and left in a daze.

    Shen Xi turned around and returned to that small and mysterious bamboo hut. It was only after her body had crossed into the hut that her indistinct and dream-like voice rang out in the air, ¡°Follow me inside.¡±

    This bamboo hut was the only structure in the entire Forbidden Land of Samsara. Yun Che had been here for nearly two months, but he had never been allowed to enter before. In fact, he had never evene anywhere near this ce.

    Moreover, it was not only him. Even He Ling, who had been here for three years, had never taken a step inside.

    So it was with astonishment in his heart that Yun Che lightly stepped into the interior of the bamboo hut.

    He had originally thought that even though this bamboo house looked very small on the outside, there would definitely be some vast independent world fixed on the inside, just like how Jasmine¡¯s Star God Pce was. But, to his shock, it was actually a bamboo hut that could not be any more ordinary, and there was no space that was opened within its interior.

    It was designed and decorated in an extremely basic fashion and there was only a jade-green bamboo bed that wasid in the center of the hut¡ªother than this, there was nothing else inside.

    As he stood behind Shen Xi, Yun Che¡¯s heart grew restless... This definitely was not the simple bamboo hut that it looked to be. It was Shen Xi¡¯s abode, a ce where even He Ling was forbidden from entering.

    Whereas he was a person who she had made an exception for, someone who owed her a debt of gratitude for her act of removing the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. So why would she invite him into this ce?

    ¡°Do you think that I am cracking a joke?¡± she asked as she turned around.

    Actually, for Yun Che, he would actually prefer to face Shen Xi¡¯s back. The white glow enshrouded her body, and no matter whether it was her front or her back, he only ever saw an absolutely celestial beauty. But in the former case, even though he was unable to see Shen Xi¡¯s eyes, there was a subconscious feeling that manifested in his heart, a feeling that caused him to not dare to look at her directly for fear of profaning her.

    Even when he had faced Mu Xuanyin at that time, this feeling had not been as intense as it was right now.

    ¡°This junior does not dare to question Senior Shen Xi¡¯s words, it¡¯s just that...¡± Yun Che unconsciously averted his eyes, but after thinking about for a good long while, he finally came up with something he thought was tactful, ¡°It¡¯s just that this junior¡¯s ability is too meager, so I¡¯m afraid that I will not be able to shoulder such great expectations as the ones that Senior has for me.¡±

    I... will be able to shake up the Brahma Monarch God Realm?

    If it was not Shen Xi who was in front of him but some other person, Yun Che would have long ago shot back with a ¡°You¡¯re not even joking anymore, you¡¯re just spoutingplete and utter bullshit at this point¡±.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Yun Che¡¯s answer caused Shen Xi to let out an empathic sigh. That sigh was very soft, but Yun Che could faintly hear the disappointment in it.

    ¡°Do you know why I let Ling¡¯er cool her heels for one month and I was only willing to tell her this today?¡± She asked.

    Yun Che shook his head.

    ¡°That one month was not for Ling¡¯er,¡± She looked at Yun Che and within that misty white light, no one could see the look in her eyes change, ¡°It was for you.¡±

    ¡°...Me?¡±

    ¡°After one month¡¯s worth of time, the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on your body has beenpletely separated from your soul, blood, body, and muscles. From today onwards, as long as my power continues to flow into your body, it will not re up anymore and it will start to fade away bit by bit. It is just that the process of getting rid of it is rather long,¡± Shen Xi said.

    During this period of time, the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark hadn¡¯t red up much at all, and every time it did re up, the pain would clearly be less than thest time. Upon hearing Shen Xi¡¯s words, his heart and mind grew even more rxed and he spoke with a deep gratitude, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, this Yun Che will never forget what you have done for me. It¡¯s just that... what does this have to do with He Ling?¡±

    ¡°If He Ling had not thrown herself to the ground and wept while begging for you to stay that day, I would not have made an exception and allowed you to stay. So if that¡¯s the case, then the one who actually saved your life was He Ling, correct?¡± Shen Xi said.

    ¡°Mn, He Ling is the same as Senior, the both of you are benefactors that I will owe a debt of gratitude to for the rest of my life,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded sincerely.

    ¡°So helping her take revenge, that would be the best way you could repay her,¡± Shen Xi softly said those words, words that definitely should not havee out of her mouth by the reckoning of the rest of world, ¡°The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark wasid upon you by Qianye Ying¡¯er. I believe that you will never be able to forget for the rest of your life just how much pain and suffering it has caused you. So now that you have formed this knot of resentment against her, you have also formed an unresolved enmity with the Brahma Monarch God Realm. So helping her take revenge is also helping yourself take revenge.¡±

    Yun Che did indeed hate Qianye Ying¡¯er in the extreme. She was the most dreadful and fearsome woman he had met in his life and she was the only person who could truly make him helplessly wish for death if they crossed paths.

    However, the gap between him and Qianye Ying¡¯er was simply far too great. Moreover, it was not just her he had to contend with, she was backed by the Brahma Monarch God Realm as well! The strongest king realm in the Eastern Divine Region, a gigantic power in the God Realm that no one had ever dared to anger!

    Shake up the Brahma Monarch God Realm? Take revenge against the Brahma Monarch God Realm?

    This was something that the other three king realms did not dare, nor were they even able, to do in the first ce, much less him alone?

    ¡°I really do want to take revenge, and if I could, there is nothing more I¡¯d like to do than to first defile Qianye Ying¡¯er... cough, cough cough cough, I meant that there is nothing more than I would want to do than to grind her bones into dust. But...¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m only a small-time character who was born in the lower realms. I have no backing, I don¡¯t have any influence, and my own power is... Compared to Qianye Ying¡¯er herself, I don¡¯t even amount to a tiny ant, much less the Brahma Monarch God Realm that is as vast as the heavens themselves.¡±

    ¡°So, I ampletely unable to understand Senior¡¯s words.¡±

    If one wanted to look at it strictly, it was not that he did not have any influence or organization backing him up. Because he did belong to a sect in the God Realm. Butparing the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect to the Brahma Monarch God Realm was likeparing the light of a firefly to the light of the sun at high noon. Furthermore, he definitely would not drag the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect into this mess.

    Yun Che had finished speaking, but Shen Xi did not respond for a very long time. Within that dreamy white light, Yun Che could faintly sense that Shen Xi seemed to be quietly looking at him.

    This bizarre silence continued for a long time before Shen Xi suddenly asked, ¡°If I could fulfill one wish of yours right now, what would be the first thing that you¡¯d think of?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After he thought about it for a little bit, Yun Che said, ¡°I would want to return to the world where I was born.¡±

    The white light faintly pulsed and following that came another sigh. This time that sigh was even more drawn-out and the disappointment that apanied it was even more palpable.

    ¡°Why is it that the first thing you thought of was not to possess a power that would cause the entire universe to bow their heads, a power that no one could defy? As such, you would be able to realize any wish that you wanted to realize, you would be able to obtain anything you wanted to obtain, you would be able to go anywhere you wanted to go, and no matter what you did, you would not need to worry at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words for a moment before he shook his head and said, ¡°This is indeed a fantasy that any person would have... but in the end, that¡¯s merely a fantasy. The one thing I want the most right now is to return to the world where I was born. Before I went to the God Realm, I swore that I would quickly return. If not, they will think that something has happened to me over here, causing them an untold amount of hurt and worry.¡±

    It was less than two years from now to thetest date he said he would return... Instead he was trapped in this ce and not only was he unable to return, he did not even dare to send any news of himself back either.

    ¡°To those other people, that is indeed a fantasy that will never ever be realized. But... do you really think that for you who holds the divine power of a Creation God, this is really just a fantasy?¡± she asked soft and gentle voice.

    Yun Che was taken aback by those words and his expression also changed slightly.

    Shen Xi continued in a soft voice, ¡°I know all of the secrets that you possess. This includes your Evil God legacy, your Sky Poison Pearl, your Dragon God¡¯s soul, and your Devil yer Sword.¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils faintly contracted as his entire body violently shuddered. All of the most important secrets of Yun Che¡¯s body had been said one after the other by Shen Xi. It felt as if all the clothes had been stripped off his body and he was standing stark naked in front of Shen Xi as all of his secrets were visible for her to see.

    ¡°Did... Qingyue tell you these things?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart tensed up as he involuntarily asked that question. But once he spoke those words, he quickly overruled it... Even though Qingyue had found out about his Evil God divine power from the mouth of Qianye Ying¡¯er, she did not know about the existence of the Sky Poison Pearl, the Dragon God¡¯s soul or the Devil yer Sword.

    The only one who truly knew about his possession of the Dragon God¡¯s soul or the Devil yer sword was Jasmine, even Mu Xuanyin was unaware of this.

    Why did she know with such detail? Could it be that her heart and soul could truly see through everything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be shocked and you have even less reason to be anxious,¡± Shen Xi said in a soft voice, ¡°I won¡¯t covet anything that you possess and I definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    ¡°This junior owes Senior Shen Xi a great debt of gratitude for saving my life, so naturally... you won¡¯t harm this junior,¡± Yun Che said, but his heart was shaking intensely, and it was hard for him to calm down.

    ¡°There is no need to doubt the strength of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, nor will anyone dare to do so in the first ce. It can be said that it is the strongest star realm controlled by the human race. Furthermore, its strength isn¡¯t something that has existed for a short period of time. Ever since the day it became a king realm, it has been the strongest star realm in the Eastern Divine Region and to this very day, not a single star realm has been able to shake it from its position. Even the Eternal Heaven Ancestor who possessed the Heart of zed ss in those years, the Eternal Heaven Realm that she led has not been able to surpass the Brahma Monarch God Realm in any era.¡±

    ¡°The so-called concept of how every flow has its ebb has never happened to do the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why the Brahma Monarch God Realm is so strong, and how it has always maintained such strength?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, he had been a no more than a rookie for his entire three year stint in the God Realm, so the understanding he had of the Brahma Monarch God Realm could be said to be extremely limited.

    ¡°Because every single person in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, from the least powerful profound practitioners to the Brahma Monarch Realm King, all of them are possessed of an iparably strong ambition! An ambition towards the profound way, an ambition towards status, an ambition towards power and influence. Furthermore, this is also the conviction and belief that have motivated each and every generation of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ambi...tion?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He had heard Mu Xuanyin say this before, that every person in the Brahma Monarch God Realm werepletely and utterly enthralled and obsessed with the profound way. The entire God Realm had heard of this phrase and it was also a fact, that phrase was: There are definitely no useless people from the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    ¡°Whether ites to looks, the profound way, influence and status, Qianye Ying¡¯er could be said to be standing at the pinnacle of humanity, or even the pinnacle of all the existences within this universe. But despite reaching such heights, she has never once stopped striving. In fact, she has started trying to break through these limits with all of her strength. In order to achieve this, she has spared no effort, used whatever and whoever she could use and she has been willing to brave any and all risks... During these years, she has also been the person who has entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning the most.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why did she make a move against you? And why did she not hesitate to inflict you with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark?¡± Shen Xi continued, ¡°It was because you possess something that she craved, something that can fulfill all her ambitions.¡±

    ¡°The divine power of a Creation God, the Heavenly Profound Treasure the Sky Poison Pearl, the true soul of the Primordial Dragon God... All of these things are things that people on the level of Qianye Ying¡¯er long for even in their dreams, but might not ever get even after trying to obtain them their entire lives. Yet all of these things are concentrated in your body, andt you can actually tell me that these words to you are merely a fantasy?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words stirred Yun Che¡¯s soul, but they had not moved it too intensely. His chest rose and fell, and his eyes rippled, but his voice remained calm, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, I understand everything that you are saying, and I am also well aware of what possessing all of these things means. But... in the end, I am not Qianye Ying¡¯er, nor do I want to be the same kind of person as her.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the things that I possess have indeed given me a new lease on life and allowed me to gain much, but at the same time, they also brought to me untold cmities... just like right now. So, there were many times that I wished that I were more normal, so I would not have to scamper around and hide like a defeated dog, finding it hard to even see the light of day.¡±

    These words came from the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s heart. Even though he had became truly unrivaled in the Profound Sky Continent, in the end, it had been an aplishment that he had not sought, it had definitely never figured into his initial thoughts. He gave a self-mockingugh, ¡°The words that this junior is saying has surely caused Senior much disappointment.¡±

    Shen Xi gave a small shake of her head, ¡°Yun Che, you are indeed someone who stands out from the masses. You clearly have the strongest aptitude and talent in the mortal world, yet you just so happen tock the ambition that you should rightly have.¡±

    The words that Shen Xi said were actually nearly exactly the same as the words that Xia Qingyue had said to Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Every year, there are countless profound practitioners who ¡®ascend¡¯ to the God Realm. Perhaps they wanted to see a wider world, or perhaps they are chasing an even higher profound way. But the moment they find their footing in the God Realm, and find themselves in a ne that was higher than any other ne that they had been on, and they reach an even higher vantage point, they don¡¯t hesitate to abandon everything that they had before... Even if it is their parents and friends, their spouses and children. They would not only be able to rid themselves of all distractions, but get rid of anything that might tie them down or hold them back.¡±

    ¡°However, you have never once thought of abandoning anything. On the contrary, this still remains the greatest concern within your heart. This is your greatest weakness and w... and perhaps, also your greatest merit. Furthermore, this is something that probably won¡¯t change for your entire life, correct?¡±

    These words caused Yun Che to nod his head with no hesitation, ¡°To abandon everything I had in the past to pursue an even higher level and profound way... This is something that I won¡¯t ever be able to do in this life or even the next.¡±

    ¡°That is fine as well,¡± Shen Xi said with a light nod of her head. ¡°One¡¯s mental state is not something that can be changed so easily, and true ambition can never be birthed from the advice of other people.¡±

    ¡°As for the matter of helping He Ling take revenge on the Brahma Monarch God Realm... we won¡¯t discuss this for now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not know how to respond in that moment. Shen Xi had brought him to this ce and had said some extremely strange things to him and up to now, he still had not divined her true motive.

    At this moment, Shen Xi suddenly did something that he did not expect at all.

    She stretched out a soft arm, that was even more beautiful than the moons and the stars, and lightly tapped a finger against her chest.

    Under Yun Che¡¯spletely dumbfound gaze, the white light that had always been shrouding Shen Xi¡¯s celestial figure... soundlessly and slowly disappeared.

    Shen Xi had not revealed her true features to others for an untold number of years and until this day, Yun Che had thought that he would never ever see her true appearance. But all of a sudden, it waspletely and utterly revealed to him right before his very eyes.

    It felt as if his soul had been fiercely smashed by something, as if there was a loud explosion that engulfed everything in that instant. He stood there,pletely and utterly dazed. He did not say anything nor did his expression change, and even his eyes werepletely fixed in ce... It was as if time had suddenly stopped.

    There were no other decorations, and there was no luster of jewels or pearls, and she was wearing nothing more than a simple and ordinary pure-white long robe. Her long hair reached her waist, it had not beenbed or tied up in any way, it merely syed out over her shoulders and across her back, releasing a soft and gently luster.

    It was as if everything that surrounded him hadpletely vanished as Yun Che¡¯s mind had gonepletely nk. The only thing that was left was that celestial countenance that was even more illusory than a dream. There was no other light, and there was nothing he could think of saying either... It was as if all of the beautiful colors and words, and even the most beautiful illusions were mere pale shadows in front of that celestial mien.

    Her eyes seemed to hold an entire limpid blueke, yet at the same time, they seemed to be bottomless holes which would swallow up anything or anyone. But these were abysses that anyone would step into dly, even if they had to stay there forever.

    Yun Che had never so strongly believed that he was dreaming as much as he believed it this day. Because he was unable to believe that there actually existed such an absolutely beautiful celestial countenance in this entire universe.

    ¡°I am pretty?¡± she softly asked. A celestial voice that was even more soft and gentle than a cool breeze or a floating cloud rang out in the air, causing Yun Che to even more intensely believe that he was in an illusory dream.

    ¡°Pre... tty...¡± he said in a dazed voice. No matter whether it was his soul or his eyes, they had beenpletely captivated by her. It was as if he had been sucked into a fantastical illusion that he was unable to leave, an illusion that he was willing to stay within forever.

    ¡°Then...¡± Shen Xi slowly walked towards him, stopping merely half a step away. She was within arm¡¯s reach and her indescribably beautiful lips let out an alluring and dream-like celestial voice, ¡°Then don¡¯t you want to push me down, tear off all my clothes and do with me as you please?¡±

 Chapter 1312 - Breaking the Light

    Chapter 1312 - Breaking the Light

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°............¡±

    ¡°..................¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s faint and indistinct celestial voice was like a demonic butterfly that flitted through a fantastical illusory world, a demonic butterfly that had begun to dance and flutter in his heart and soul.

    What... was... she... saying?

    What was she saying!?

    It was an auditory hallucination... it must have been an auditory hallucination!

    Even if it was not an auditory hallucination, it must also definitely be... some sort of test?

    From the first moment Yun Cheid his eyes on Shen Xi, he had felt that she was a woman who had been born among the cloud peaks, a woman who did not belong to this mortal realm. She had lived while shunning the world, never getting involved in the mundane world. Her temperament was detached but gentle, and she was a woman of few words, but every time she opened her mouth, a faint celestial voice, that soothed one¡¯s heart and soul, would ring out in the air. Her celestial appearance, for all intents and purposes, was a cut above the rest of the world, and even the legendary celestial maiden Guang Han would at most merely measure up to her beauty.

    Even given his wild and untameable manner, he would always show Shen Xi the utmost respect whenever he was facing her. He did not even dare to look at her directly for fear of disrespecting her. No matter whether it was his eyes or his thoughts, there was absolutely no inappropriateness or profanity when it came to her.

    Because he acknowledged that in Shen Xi¡¯s eyes, he was no more than a mortal creature that she had shown mercy to and saved... A mortal creature that could not be any more ordinary, someone who perhaps was essentially no different from the bugs, nts and flowers that inhabited this ce.

    But the Shen Xi of just a few seconds ago had dealt him such a great blow that it had very nearly toppled all the convictions and beliefs that he had held about her.

    Her features were extremely beautiful, as beautiful as any celestial mien, and it was so beautiful that itpletely transcended any and all fantasies that he had before... it even transcended his very knowledge and understanding. Even though he had not lived a very long life, he had experienced many girls and women whose appearance could topple nations, whose beauty was so breathtaking that it robbed the soul of anyone who looked at them. But he had never met a woman who could cause a person¡¯s willpower to dissolve into nothingness within an instant, and it was theplete and utter breaking of one¡¯s spirit at that... She was so beautiful that she could well and truly be called one of those temptresses that brought cmity to the world.

    She was like a person who should not exist in this world. Her features were celestial and beautiful, and likewise, they were also things that should not have existed in the mortal world.

    The moment she revealed her countenance, she dealt an iparably huge shock to Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul...

    Her voice still remained as soft and cottony as it usually was, yet it was also a low and bewitching voice that sounded like the recital of a beautiful and ancient poem, an enchanting sound which stole the soul of anyone listening.

    He was simply unable to bring himself to believe that those words actually came out of Shen Xi¡¯s mouth... and that it had actually been said to him in such a blunt and naked manner.

    An auditory hallucination... it was definitely an auditory hallucination!

    He unconsciously bit the tip of his tongue, and a clear wave of pain radiated out from it. But, this pain also managed to stir up the willpower that had beenpletely blown away by Shen Xi¡¯s appearance... He used nearly all the strength he had to close his eyes and turn his body around.

    It felt as if the dreamscape had been dispersed as Yun Che could once again sense reality and the world around him once more. He gasped heavily after that... He had been holding his breath this entire while as he had forgotten to even breathe.

    Her beauty was simply far too terrifying, it was just as He Ling had said. It could wipe out all of the color that a person usually saw in his life, it could cause a firm and resolute man to willingly submit to oblivion... even if he had to die thousands of times over.

    Perhaps even the legendary duo, ¡°Dragon Queen and Goddess¡± were not able topare to her... Because in the end, the Dragon Queen and the Goddess were still existences that belonged to the mortal ne, but she was someone who existed outside of this world, or one could say that she even existed outside of all fantasies.

    After taking a few more heavy gasps of air, Yun Che¡¯s heart and mind had regained some rity andposure. He badly wanted to turn around and willingly be swallowed by that absolutely beautiful illusion which devoured all of a person¡¯s consciousness, yet he also did not dare to turn around as he was afraid that he would truly sink into oblivion forever. He forced himself to forget thest thing that Shen Xi had said, and used all of his strength to divert his attention elsewhere before he finally spoke in a firm manner, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, I am indeed not too interested in acquiring power that reaches across the universe and cannot be defied, and I also have never deliberately sought after the pinnacle of the profound way. So when you say that I have no ambition, I do admit that.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t understand me either.¡±

    ¡°Even though I do indeedck the ambition that Senior described, it does not mean that I have no goals or pursuits, and it means even less that I will be a coward and live in fear. On the contrary, I have always been a person who always takes revenge. If I had sufficient strength, I would have already paid Qianye ten times over for what she did to me... It¡¯s just that the difference between the two of us is simply far too vast. The current me cannot take revenge, nor can I help He Ling take revenge, that is the most basic form of self-awareness.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore,pared to the grudge I have against Qianye, it is a far more important matter for the current me to figure out a way to get back home... and it¡¯s also a far more practical goal.¡±

    If he truly abandoned everything he had in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm, he would indeed no longer be bound by anything, and he would truly be free of all worries and distractions. Furthermore his world would grow even bigger and his growth would be even faster.

    But, to ask him to be someone like Qianye just for the sake of bing unrivalled under heaven and just for the sake of vengeance... He would rather die than do so!

    And that was how he had always been.

    A shade of shock appeared in Shen Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes... and it was not because of what Yun Che had said. Rather, she was shocked that Yun Che could actually regain such rity and focus in such a short amount of time, and that he could actually pronounce each word with a steely resoluteness.

    She said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°You are the person who is most qualified to possess ambition in this world, yet you do not... Even though it is a pity, it isn¡¯t something that is altogether bad either. That is no longer important. Like I previously said, the matter of He Ling¡¯s revenge will be a topic for another day.¡±

    She lightly took half a step forward and because the two of them were already extremely close, that small half step nearly caused Shen Xi¡¯s towering bosom toe into contact with Yun Che¡¯s back. A finger that was still covered in a dull white glow was slowly raised up before pressing against Yun Che¡¯s back, and that already soft and gentle voice became even more silky and cottony, ¡°What I desire to know right now is how much courage you have... Do you truly not want to... rip my clothes to shreds?¡±

    The sensation of her jade finger touching his back... was very very light, yet it carried with it an irresistible magic, and it caused both his body and soul to gopletely limp.

    Just now, he could still tell himself that it was an auditory hallucination, but there was no way to deny it this time around.

    Yun Che¡¯s brain stalledpletely as both of his eyes went nk, and the conviction and will he had barely pulled together with great difficulty were once again smashed into smithereens. He had never been so dumbfounded at any point in either of his lives, and even he did not know how long he remained in that stupor before he finally managed to say three words with much difficulty, ¡°Why... are you...¡±

    ¡°Ai...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze was light and she let out a sigh. However, Yun Che, whose back was facing her, was unable to admire just how dewy and fantastically beautiful her eyes were. She said in a mncholic voice, ¡°A woman that all men under heaven desire even in their dreams is standing right in front of you and telling you that you can do whatever naughty things that you desire with her. Yet your response is merely those three words whichpletely ruins the mood.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s not only ambition that youck, you also don¡¯t have a sufficient amount of boldness or daring... It is no wonder that girl called Xia Qingyue wanted to leave you behind to face Qianye on her own.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes immediately started to intensely focus... The words that Shen Xi had just said had viciously agitated his pride and dignity.

    The corner of his eyebrows twitched as he whirled around. The Shen Xi that filled his vision still gave him an illusory feeling that he had entered some sort of dreamscape, but his eyes now contained a viciousness that had been birthed by her provocation. His right hand suddenly thrust out violently as he very nearly snarled, ¡°Do you really think that...¡±

    Just as he was about to say toplete the sentence ¡°Do you really think that I do not dare to¡±, Yun Che¡¯s entire body wentpletely stiff.

    The palm that he had swiftly thrust out hadnded heavily on Shen Xi¡¯s chest and his fingers, which had been spread out wide, deeply burrowed into that supple and soft jade flesh.

    Yun Che had been stunned by this turn of events,pletely and utterly stunned at that... He had originally believed with all of his heart that Shen Xi was intentionally provoking him for a reason that he was not yet aware of, perhaps as some sort of test. And he had also firmly believed that this iparably audacious and extremely indecent action of his would definitely be dodged by her... There was absolutely no reason or possibility for her to allow him to take advantage of her.

    Yet, his hand had solidly grabbed onto her bosom with great force. A sensation which threatened to steal and captivate his soul was being transmitted from his palm with iparable rity as it spread through his entire body.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body seemed to have turned to stone as his eyes grew fixed in ce and did not move a single inch... and he even forgot to remove that offending hand as well.

    Shen Xi had not dodged nor did she presently attempt to struggle free. Her absolutely beautiful celestial mien was not colored with the slightest hint of anger and her eyes had grown misty, a mistiness which was extremely moving. Amid Yun Che¡¯s stupor, she actually raised her jade arm to touch Yun Che¡¯s neck as an alluring, cottony and seductive voice came from those cherry-colored lips, ¡°Is this the limit of your boldness?¡±

    ¡°.................¡±

    ¡°........¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s vision started growing more and more narrow, it contracted onest time... and after that, his hand finally eased its grip. But he did not withdraw this arm. Instead, he grabbed on to the corner of her robe and fiercely ripped his arm downwards.

    In an instant, her in-white robes had beenpletely torn asunder. Amidst the flying fragments of cloth, Shen Xi¡¯s jade body which was as perfect as a miracle bestowed by the gods... waspletely exposed.

    It seemed as if her entire body was being bathed in gentle moon light as a soft and supple light, that resembled a halo made out of moonlight, spread across her fragrant shoulders. It flowed along her snowy skin and traced the outline of her corbone and the two incredibly smooth and sleek half-globes that hung right below it. Two proudly towering and perfectly-rounded snow-white mountains hung in the air as flowing light, that glowed like white jade, traced the perfect arc formed by those towering peaks... that light flowed down the curves of her enchanting and bewitching waist until it reached her powdery white and lustrous jade thighs...

    He did not respond to this sight with any words. Instead, a fire seemed to boil up in every part of Yun Che¡¯s body. He fiercely hurled himself towards Shen Xi as he pressed her down against the bamboo bed behind them.

    Shen Xi... She looked as sacred and otherworldly as a goddess, yet if the current her were to suddenly turn seductive and alluring, a simple look from her would be enough to overturn whatever will and rationality any man had.

    There was still some bewilderment and rationality remaining in Yun Che¡¯s heart... But the moment he heard a faint and dreamy moan tumble from Shen Xi¡¯s lips, the only thing burning in his eyes was the most ardent desire he had ever felt in both of his lives...

    To hell with rationality!!

    He resembled a starved wolf in heat as he threw himself against her body with a force that could nearly be described as violent. A hand directly raised up those beautiful legs which were as supple as jade as his body pressed down on hers.

    Shen Xi¡¯s towering and silky breasts drew arcs of absolute beauty in the air as she shook. Her celestial body did not reject him but her pair of beautiful eyes did not contain a single hint of desire. They also did not contain any disgust or rejection, they were only covered with a mistiness that grew more and more hazy with each passing second...

    ...........................

    From morning until noon, and then until evening.

    He Ling, who had many things weighing on her heart, had been quietly standing amidst the flowers, but an entire day had gone past and she still had not heard or seen any activity from Shen Xi or Yun Che. She would definitely not disobey Shen Xi¡¯s instructions, so she quietly waited where she was, and she did not take a single step towards that small green bamboo hut.

    The most perfect jade body in this world also happened to belong to the only otherworldly goddess whom even he did not dare to think of defiling. Yet this very goddess was currently pressed down beneath his body and he was free to defile her in whatever manner he pleased. This feeling was simply far too intense and it caused a person to be far too enraptured in it. As a result of that, Yun Che practically morphed into some crazed wild beast as he spent an entire day and night venting his lust on Shen Xi¡¯s body, he exerted so much effort that it was as if he hated that he could not die from making love to her.

    It was a wonderful feeling that could not be described, a stimnt that words could not do justice to... It was as if he had returned to his past life in the Azure Cloud Continent when he had first made love to Su Ling¡¯er...

    This continued until a certain time when he limply fell on top of Shen Xi¡¯s body and hurtled headlong into a deep sleep.

    The world finally grew peaceful again.

    Shen Xi lightly pushed Yun Che off of her body as she slowly got to her feet.

    This originally iparably pure small bamboo hut, that had always belonged to her and her alone, was now aplete mess as nasty fluids had sshed all over the ce. Even the air itself was filled with apletelyscivious aroma... it was simply far too dense, even the fresh fragrance of the nts and flowers in this ce could not get rid of it in a short amount of time.

    Shen Xi stood up, white light shing across her body. After that, all the things that soiled her body were immediately removed and she once again wore a in white robe that was simple and elegant in the extreme.

    Her beautiful eyes were like limpid bluekes and not a single ripple could be seen within them. Amidst the peace and quiet, she raised her hand and looked at the pure white light that shed from her palm. She quietly stared at it for a long period of time before she finally whispered, ¡°As expected...¡±

    ¡°As such, I have also finally...¡±

    -------------------------

 Chapter 1313 - Light Profound Energy

    Chapter 1313 - Light Profound Energy

    When Yun Che finally woke up, it was already the next day.

    When profound practitioners had reached the realm of the divine, sleep had was basically no longer important. But the aura in the Forbidden Land of Samsara was simply far too pure and enthralling. Thus, sleeping in this ce was undoubtedly an extremely pleasant and luxurious experience. He had spent more time sleeping during these two months than he had for the entire three years he had spent in the Snow Song Realm.

    As the sleep started to clear from his head, the celestial countenance of Shen Xi that had been deeply carved into the depths of his soul, and everything else that had happened previously, flooded into his mind. He instantly sat up and stared dazedly into the distance, it was a good long while before he finally came to.

    Within that quiet and elegant small bamboo house, the bamboo bed beneath him, the traces of the mess they had created and the odor in the air... All of these things were proof that everything that had happened was real and not some exquisite dream.

    He sat there in aplete stupor and he dozed half a day away before he finally regained his senses and silently let out a breath.

    Everything that had happened was real, he had actually taken Shen Xi and... He had actually taken, Shen Xi, the benefactor that he had extreme admiration and respect for, and...

    Wait, that was not right, it would be more urate to say that Shen Xi was the one who had done him instead!

    He had seen every inch of the most beautiful woman in this world and he had experienced an inconceivable and unimaginable day and night.

    Furthermore, his impression of Shen Xi had also beenpletely overturned.

    In his heart, Shen Xi had originally been a sacred celestial maiden who lived in a heavenly abode, and all the so-called sacredness of all the sacred maidens in the mortal realmbined together would not even make up one percent of Shen Xi¡¯s... Because Yun Che had sensed a true pureness and hallowed sacredness radiating from her body.

    But now he had discovered that he was still far too young and naive.

    It turned out that she wasn¡¯t the stainless, pure and holy celestial maiden he thought she was. On the contrary, while she appeared indifferent and without desire on the outside, she was in actuality a demonic temptress whose desire and appetite could not be sated.

    He had only known Shen Xi for two months, they had no prior interactions nor did they hold any grudges or resentments against each other, and they basically only saw each other for a few short breaths every day, with the motivation behind these meetings being to suppress the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. The understanding they had of each other¡¯s past and character was very shallow, and there had not been any mixing or sharing of feelings whatsoever... Furthermore, she was someone he had viewed and addressed as a senior.

    Yet Shen Xi had seduced him, a junior who hade from the outside world, and allowed him to do whatever he pleased with her...

    Indeed, it was impossible for an otherworldly goddess who trulycked all worldly desires to exist in this world. Even if it was a real celestial maiden, even she would have desires... Furthermore, given Shen Xi¡¯s celestially beautiful face, as long as she was willing, which man in this world would not be willing to copse underneath her skirts?

    She had even seduced him, a junior who had just barged in recently, in such an unrestrained manner. So she must definitely... have long ago already bedded countless men.

    As these thoughts flitted about in his head, Yun Che¡¯s heart was filled with bewilderment andplex feelings. He stood up from the bamboo bed and just as he was about to move, he suddenly felt his tailbone go numb, nearly causing him to fall back down on his butt.

    Yun Che unconsciously pressed a hand against the small of his back and both his legs were also felt weak and limp... he recalled the day and night that he had spent pressing up against Shen Xi¡¯s body, when he had practically morphed into apletely frenzied wild beast. Even after the days preceding his journey to the God Realm, when he had crazily tossed around Cang Yue, Su Ling¡¯er, Feng Xue¡¯er, and the Little Demon Empress for four days and three nights, he had not felt this weak or spent.

    To say nothing of the fact that he was currently in the Divine Spirit Realm; he was far superior to what he had been at that time.

    Shen Xi... If she turned her charm on, she would definitely be able to cause a profound practitioner of the divine way to die on top of her.

    Right! How did I even fall asleep in the first ce? Could it be that I vented so much lust on her that I spent myselfpletely?

    As he recalled Shen Xi¡¯s iparably beautiful and exquisite jade body, even the current him, who was in a state of weakness, actually felt his blood surge and his body temperature soar in that one moment. He hurriedly took a few gasps of air before he forcefully suppressed the unclean desires that rose in his heart. After that, he prepared to use his profound energy to get rid of the weakness that his body felt.

    Just as he was about to use his profound energy, he was fiercely jolted and he fell into a long stupor... a strange light of disbelief radiating from his eyes.

    His body actually contained one more energy that did not belong to him.

    That energy was iparably calm and it was pure and sacred as well. When his will came into contact with this energy, his heart was jolted by a clear and intense feeling of ¡°sacredness¡±.

    This was...

    Even though it did not feel the same, this aura was not something Yun Che was unfamiliar with, because just two years ago, he had obtained the same thing from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body.

    The energy of vital yin!

    ¡°Shen Xi... she was a... virgin?¡± Yun Che muttered dazedly to himself, and no matter what he did, he could not bring himself to believe that.

    The originally sacred and otherworldly Shen Xi in his heart had transformed into someone who appeared sacred and holy but was in actuality a temptress whose desires could not be sated or fulfilled. But the energy of vital yin that flowed in his body had thrown him intoplete and utter shock and confusion.

    What was going on here...

    The existence of this vital yin proved that she had never been stained by any other man before. So before the events of yesterday, she had truly been as spotless as a white wall, sacred and pure.

    So why did she do such a thing to him... and she had even taken the initiative to do so...

    Just why exactly did she do that?

    While Yun Che was lost in thought, he suddenly felt his lower abdomen throb violently. Following that, he felt an iparably warm and gentle energy surge up in his body, releasing a flow of energy that was simrly gentle. It swiftly spread throughout his entire body as it flowed up from the inside to the outside of his body.

    Before Yun Che could even react, his entire body was shrouded by ayer of dull white light.

    It was a pure white light... that was exactly the same as the one which shrouded Shen Xi. But it was far from possessing the deep sacredness that radiated from her.

    Yun Che slowly raised a hand and as his will moved, a cluster of white light slowly formed in the middle of his palm.

    It was a very pure light without any other impurities. This cluster of profound light was very calmpared to fire, ice, and lightning... it was even more calm than the purest form of profound energy. It calmly radiated light, it did not move nor did it possess any offensive attributes. Furthermore, Yun Che could clearly a sense a sort of ¡°sacred¡± aura radiating from it.

    This cluster of profound light had been birthed from his profound energy. He steadily looked at it, and merely the act of looking at caused his heart to slowly start bing tranquil. Even the shock and haziness that had descended over his heart and mind, even the impure thoughts and desires that had just been aroused in his heart, all of it was slowly fading away.

    ¡°This is... Senior Shen Xi¡¯s power,¡± Yun Che said to himself.

    Xia Qingyue had said that this was the unique divine power that only Shen Xi possessed in this entire world.

    By means of her vital yin, he had actually somehow obtained the unique divine power that she possessed?

    Just what kind of power was this?

    At the same time the white light had started floating along Yun Che¡¯s body, the world of Yun Che¡¯s profound veins was now covered with ayer of sacred and pure white brilliance.

    It had originally been a profound vein world that had been segmented between the four colors, red, blue, purple, and ck. Right now, that world had finally been dyed in a fifth color, which also represented the fifth kind of energy that he possessed¡ªlight profound energy.

    Because this light profound energy had not been birthed from an Evil God Seed, it did not form an independant domain of light within the world of Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. Instead, it lightly spread to every corner of that world, tingeing each domain with a sacred brilliance and aura.

    Including the darkness domain.

    But at this moment, Yun Che did not yet know that this was light profound energy. He was even more unaware of what the bizarre coexistence of the light profound energy and the darkness profound energy within his body truly entailed.

    The five basic elemental profound energies each had an element which inhibited them. But even though they interfered with each other, they could still co-exist. Even the most vtilebination of water and fire could still be forcefully cultivated at the same time.

    But darkness and light were two elements whichpletely shed against each other, two elements which absolutely could not exist together. ording to the existing knowledge within the God Realm, even to the knowledge that existed during the era of the primordial gods and devils, these were two elements that absolutely could not coexist.

    Even the Creation God of the Elements was unable to aplish this task.

    Yun Che clenched his fist and the white light that was glowing above his hand and from his body disappeared at the same time. He did not refine the energy of vital yin that hade from Shen Xi. Instead he suppressed it and walked outside withplex feelings in his heart.

    As he pushed open the bamboo door, it was as if he had opened a window into a dreamscape. With a single nce, Yun Che saw a wood spirit girl who was standing not too far away from him staring at his location. The moment she saw him, she skipped towards him on light feet before arriving in front of him, ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve finallye out.¡±

    Yun Che felt his heart go weak and even his thick-skinned face blushed before he said without changing expression, ¡°You... were waiting for me here?¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± He Ling nodded her head, ¡°Master told me to inform you that you were to go look for her once you came out.¡±

    She pointed towards where Shen Xi was. After that her lips parted, and it was as if she had wanted to ask him a question but stopped herself midway.

    ¡°Eh, alright, I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Yun Che said in a hurried voice. After that he left as if he was fleeing the scene, his only fear was that He Ling would actually ask him something.

    As she looked at the hurried figure of Yun Che leaving, a look of suspicion appeared on the tender face of the wood spirit girl: He was inside with Master for a day and a night... Just what exactly had they been doing inside?

    Also, why did Master say that... he could help me take revenge?

    Shen Xi stood amidst the sea of flowers, the white light shrouding her body as it once again concealed that elegant beauty that would cause all of the spirit flowers in this ce to lose all their color. Once she sensed Yun Che¡¯s arrival, she turned around to face him before gently saying, ¡°You¡¯ve woken up.¡±

    ¡°...Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded his head and he found that he did not know what to say after that.

    The Shen Xi in front of him seemed to be situated in the peaks of the highest clouds. Her voice was gentle and indifferent, her aura seemed distant and indistinct, causing people to not dare approach for fear of profaning her.

    Yun Che felt a moment of stupor overtake him... Had he truly pressed her down beneath him and unrestrainedly vented his carnal desires on her for a day and a night?

    ¡°The fact that you are currently powerless and not motivated to help He Ling take revenge is something that I¡¯ve already told her,¡± Shen Xi said in a gentle voice. ¡°But do not forget, He Ling is someone you owe your life to and don¡¯t forget what else you have said, that this is only ¡®for now¡¯. If you truly do have sufficient power in the future, when you are taking your own revenge, do not forget He Ling.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she softly added a few words, ¡°However, that day may perhaps soon arrive.¡±

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Yun Che forced himself to respond.

    Shen Xi looked at him before speaking in a voice was as soft as cotton, ¡°During the next few days, be sure to focus on refining my vital yin, if you lose even the smallest part of it, that will be a great pity.¡±

    She had spoken those the three words ¡°my vital yin¡± in such an indifferent and gentle manner that it seemed like she was discussing something that could not be more ordinary ormonce.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rooted in ce as a faint and mysterious dizziness assaulted him, and he did not know how to respond to what she had said for a long while.

    This feeling was simply far too strange. Shen Xi... what sort of person was she...

    ¡°Do you have something to ask me?¡± Shen Xi said.

    There were indeed countless questions and misgivings present in Yun Che¡¯s heart, especially the question of why a goddess that was admired by the entire world like herself was willing to give herself to him... But facing that stainless and pure celestial figure, he was unable to say anything even rted to that topic. After staring nkly into space for a long period of time, he finally stretched out a hand and a cluster of lustrous white profound light started shing above his hand, ¡°Shen Xi... Senior Shen Xi, this junior wants to know what exactly this energy is?¡±

    He had found it very awkward to say that word ¡°Senior¡±.

    Upon looking at the white profound light in Yun Che hands, Shen Xi was actually rendered speechless for a long time.

    Yun Che was slightly shocked by this and he nced to the side as he asked, ¡°Could it be... that there is some sort of issue?¡±

    The only thing that greeted him was a deep silence. After another long period of time, Shen Xi¡¯s aura started to fluctuate faintly as she softly mumbled to herself in a absent-minded voice, ¡°Why did this power appear inside your body...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched as the suspicions and doubt in his heart deepened. He tried to probe further, ¡°Do you mean that this isn¡¯t a gift that Senior Shen Xi has deliberately bestowed upon me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi once againpsed into a deep silence and a full ten breaths had passed before she softly spoke once more, ¡°This power is a unique sort of profound energy, it is called light profound energy.¡±

 Chapter 1314 - Honored Guest of the Forbidden Land

    Chapter 1314 - Honored Guest of the Forbidden Land

    ¡°Light... profound energy?¡± Yun Che softly muttered that name.

    ¡°Have you heard of darkness profound energy?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded his head. He had not only heard of it, he also possessed an extremely strong darkness profound energy that was stored away in the depths of his body.

    This was also the one secret that he could least afford to have exposed. During the Conferred God Battle, that man called ¡°Wei Hen¡± did not even leave behind a skeleton, and even his name had been wiped away just as if a curtain had covered it before their very eyes. At that time, the extreme loathing and animosity that had been shown by all of the profound practitioners had been particrly striking and chilling.

    ¡°Light profound energy is something thatpletely contradicts darkness profound energy. It is a kind of unique profound energy that is extremely holy and pure, a profound energy that has been adorned with the title ¡®sacred¡¯,¡± Shen Xi said gently. ¡°It is not like the other forms of profound energy. Its existence is absolutely not for the purpose of destruction or ughter. Rather, it was meant to create and to save, meant to cleanse the hearts and souls of all the living creatures in the universe. It was created for the purpose of purifying all kinds of impurity and sin.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I am able to suppress and get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark also originates from light profound energy¡¯s ability to cleanse and purify.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, light profound energy has an extremely weak destructive and attack power, and it is not even equivalent to pure profound energy in that regards. Yet, it is the only thing that darkness profound energy fears as it is the greatest bane of darkness profound energy. At the same time, darkness profound energy counters it just as well as it counters darkness profound energy. So while darkness profound energy is terrified of it, it is also terrified of the corrosion wrought by darkness profound energy.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s gaze moved away from the cluster of white light floating above Yun Che¡¯s hand, ¡°My vital yin would indeed gift you with light profound energy. It¡¯s just that I had never expected that it would actually bepatible with your body and allow you to manipte and control it... It looks like you are far more extraordinary than I had initially thought or guessed.¡±

    Her tone was very calm and it seemed like it was always this mild and gentle. But Yun Che did not know that her heart was currently being rocked by exceptionally intense waves.

    Could it have something to do with the Royal Wood Spirit Orb within his body... No, even if his body did contain a Wood Spirit Orb, it also should not be like this.

    ¡°Is this power... very hard to control?¡± Yun Che faintly drew back his palm and the white light floating above it grew weaker by several degrees. He had never thought that profound energy, which waspletely equivalent to ¡°destructive power¡± in the eyes of all profound practitioners, could actually be so gentle and tranquil.

    When he had obtained Mu Xuanyin¡¯s vital yin at that time, because it had been far too fierce and violent, even the him who possessed the Evil God¡¯s Water Seed had nearly suffered internal injuries due to the fierce impact. Thus, he had to be extremely careful and cautious when refining it. However, even though this light energy that hade from Shen Xi was far more mysterious and densepared to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s vital yin, when he hade into contact with it just now, the energy that erupted outwards was indescribably mild and gentle. It felt like a vast and boundless ocean current, that was also exceptionally warm and gentle, had washed over his entire body... Furthermore, during the entire process of it flowing through his body and returning to the world of his profound veins, it had not needed to focus or guide his profound energy in any way whatsoever.

    When one first started cultivating a new kind of profound energy, it was the process ofpletely controlling and bing fully well-versed in using it that was very hard. Far harder, in fact, than the process ofprehending and understanding it. Furthermore, the time required toplete this process would also be appropriately long.

    Yet, to Yun Che, causing this light profound energy to appear and controlling it... could not be any more natural or easy for him. He had not experienced any bottlenecks or difficulty at all while using it, it had practicallye as naturally to him as controlling his own breathing.

    The reason why he couldpletely and freely control fire, water, lightning, and darkness profound energy was due to the existence of the Evil God¡¯s seeds. However, this light profound energy was something he had just obtained and he had not even obtained it through his ownprehension or cultivation, yet he could control it in such a free and unconstrained manner...

    As the most sacred and pure energy, was this also one of the unique traits of light profound energy?

    ¡°No.¡± As she answered Yun Che¡¯s doubts, Shen Xi gave a light shake of her head, ¡°Light profound energy is not hard to control. On the contrary, it is the energy that is the easiest to control. It was just that I had originally thought that, besides me, there would no longer be a possibility for light profound energy to appear in this world. I had expected even less that it would appear inside your body.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°Are there many extremely stringent requirements to meet before one can cultivate light profound energy?¡±

    Xia Qingyue had said her divine power was unique in the entire universe... But this record of being unique in the entire universe was something that Yun Che had now broken. Furthermore, it had happenedpletely naturally and one could even say that it had been pushed onto him rather than him actively trying to obtain it.

    Wait a minute, could it be because of my Evil God Profound Veins? It seemed like it was the most likely reason and basically the only possible reason.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Four Great Creation Gods of the Primordial Era?¡± She suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, this junior has indeed heard of them.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. ¡°They were the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E, the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo, the Creation God of Order Xi Ke, and the Creation God of the Elements... who wouldter be known as the Evil God.¡±

    Shen Xi lightly nodded her head before continuing, ¡°The origin of light profound energy was the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo.¡±

    ¡°Among the Four Great Creation Gods, Li Suo¡¯sbat ability was the weakest, but she was the most loved and revered amongst them. She possessed the most honorable and respected sacred body and sacred heart in the universe, and she had created countless star realms, races and living creatures throughout her entire life. Furthermore, her divine power of Creation was the purest, strongest and most original form of light profound energy.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the very first race that she created... Do you know which was it?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s lips parted and spoke a name that Yun Che could not be more familiar with, ¡°The wood spirits.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was fiercely jolted by those words.

    ¡°The wood spirit race was naturally born with the power of nature, but that is actually a form of life profound energy. Furthermore, this life profound energy is also derived from light profound energy. They inherited the unique power that Lord Li Suo had gifted them, and they were also possessed of the purest hearts and beliefs.¡±

    ¡°As the first race that Lord Li Suo created, and a race that had been bestowed with a unique gift as well, the wood spirit race was the most revered and admired of the living creatures of the lower realms. But who would have thought that in a world without gods, everything that they possessed would paradoxically end up bringing them endless cmity. As such, the present wood spirit race has nearlypletely withered away, and if their present circumstances continue, it is possible that they will die out entirely before too long.¡±

    Her words contained a deep mncholy. Yun Che quietly listened to them but at the same time his heart shook, he also noticed one small little detail.

    When she had mentioned Li Suo, she had unconsciously called her... ¡°Lord Li Suo¡±?

    She was thest user of light profound energy in the universe and the wood spirit race had been created by the original light profound energy. Because of that, it could be said that she and the wood spirit race shared a special bond and history. It was no wonder that Shen Xi, who had never involved herself with the mortal realm, would save He Ling and even deliberately brought her to this forbidden ground which originally only had her as the sole resident.

    The Creation God Li Suo was the first Creation God to fall after the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had passed away.

    The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had exhausted his lifespan through the overuse of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Li Suo, however, was the first Creation God to fall at the hands of the devil race and her Primordial Seal of Life and Death had been taken as well... The reason she was the first to perish at the hands of the devil race was because the devil race were extremely terrified and apprehensive towards her light profound energy.

    ¡°During the Era of Gods, besides the Creation Goddess Li Suo and the host of light gods beneath her, there was also a special race of gods, a god race that was subordinate to her that also possessed light profound energy. That race of gods were called the ¡®Sword Spirit God n¡¯.¡±

    The name ¡°Sword Spirit God n¡± caused the corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyes to fiercely twitch.

    ¡°Have you heard of that name before?¡± Shen Xi seemed to be softly looking at him as she asked that question.

    ¡°...I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Yun Che nodded his head. Not only had he heard of it, he had even heard of it before he had arrived the God Realm. At that time, Jasmine had told him that it was very likely that Hong¡¯er hade from that special race of gods known as the ¡°Sword Spirit God n¡±.

    Shen Xi did not pursue this matter any further. Instead she continued, ¡°The Sword Spirit God n were a special race of gods that could transform into sword and the swords that they transformed into were called the ¡®Devil yer Swords¡¯. The reason why they were known as the ¡®Devil yer Swords¡¯ was also because they possessed light profound energy, so the swords they morphed into would naturally possess an extremely strong sacred energy, striking fear into the hearts of all the devils.¡±

    ¡°The unique ¡®Devil yer Sword¡¯ that you control, even though it is not purely a devil yer sword, also possesses sacred energy, so it counters and inhibits darkness profound energy to an extreme degree. If you have ever met any opponents who used darkness profound energy before, this point should have been made crystal clear to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not know how he should reply. Instead he brusquely switched the subject, ¡°Then why would it be nearly impossible for light profound energy to re-emerge?¡±

    Shen Xi didn¡¯t him any further regarding the ¡°Devil yer Swords¡± nor did she bring up ¡°Hong¡¯er¡±. Instead, she followed the flow of his conversation and continued, ¡°In order to cultivate light profound energy, one must possess a ¡®sacred body¡¯ and a ¡®sacred heart¡¯... It has long ago be impossible for these things to appear in this world which grows dirtier and more flooded with desire by the day. Moreover, it is even less likely... for you to have them.¡±

    Sacred body... Sacred heart?

    A sacred and stainless body or a sacred and pure heart?

    These were indeed two things that you could not beat out of him even if you used one hundred sticks.

    Yet somehow, light profound energy had appeared inside his body in an extremely natural way!

    ¡°Even though you can¡¯t be considered evil yet, and you also possess a righteous andpassionate heart, your body has been stained by an unfathomable amount of blood and filth. Moreover, your heart and soul are filled with intense desires and a deep darkness. It should have been absolutely impossible for light profound energy to appear within you...¡± She looked at Yun Che and behind that white glow were two eyes which had contained shock and puzzlement ever since she had found out about this fact, ¡°I am also unable to understand why this has happened.¡±

    Yun Che furrowed his brows before suddenly asking, ¡°Did the Evil God also possess light profound energy in the past?¡±

    ¡°No, he did not, and it was also impossible for him to have possessed it,¡± Shen Xi shook his head without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    ¡°Then could it be because of He Lin¡¯s Wood Spirit Orb?¡± Yun Che mumbled in a soft voice.

    Shen Xi still shook her head, ¡°The power of nature that the wood spirits possess originated from light profound energy, so even the royal wood spirit race would not be able to reach a level that is higher than light profound energy itself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned. Since it was something Shen Xi did not understand, it was moreso impossible for him to understand.

    ¡°Perhaps, this is the will of heaven as well,¡± Shen Xi suddenly gave a very soft and wispy sigh. When she faced Yun Che after that, the look in her eyes seemed to have quietly undergone some sort of change as well, ¡°Yun Che, are you willing to take me as your teacher?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± These words that he had never expected, and hade without any warning, caused Yun Che to be immediately bbergasted.

    Shen Xi looked into the distance as she gloomily said, ¡°When I had brought Ling¡¯er back here all those years ago, it was also due to my own selfish desires. I did not want light profound energy to vanish from this universe after I¡¯m gone. One important reason that motivated me to bring He Ling back was because the one race that is most likely to be able to cultivate light profound energy is a royal wood spirit.¡±

    ¡°But... just as I had expected, even if it was He Ling, she was still unable to manifest light profound energy within her body.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words allowed Yun Che to understand her intentions, ¡°You want me to inherit your light divine powers?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Xi shook her head, ¡°Even though I do not know why, you already do possess light profound energy. So I want to take you as my pupil so I can teach you... and allow you to inherit the one and only Radiant Divine Art in this universe.¡±

    Radiant Divine Art?

    Just as Yun Che was about to ask a question, he suddenly sensed Shen Xi¡¯s aura move. At this time, her gaze also turned and looked at somewhere far away, ¡°An honored guest has arrived, let us continue this conversation shortly after this... Remember, do not expose your light profound energy in front of anyone for now.¡±

    An honored guest!?

    Yun Che involuntarily turned around and looked towards where Shen Xi was looking. What kind of personage could actually be termed as an honored guest in the Forbidden Land of Samsara?

    ---------------------

    Eastern Divine Region, Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes snapped open, breaking her silence, and her crescent brows tightly knitted together. At her level, there were very few things in the world that could cause her to be so disturbed.

    ¡°What is Miss troubled by?¡± Gu Zhu¡¯s ancient and hoarse voice rang out at her side.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er coldly said, ¡°The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark I inflicted on Yun Che, the spiritual reaction I am getting from it has actually grown several times weaker.¡±

    Gu Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There is no one who should be able to endure the torment inflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark for two months, and it is even less likely for someone to suppress it... So just what exactly is going on!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face grew more and more cold. No one understood better than her on just how dreadful or tyrannical the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark was.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Zhu said in a mild voice, ¡°in this universe, there is indeed one person who could perhaps suppress Miss¡¯ Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark and it might even be possible for her to get rid of it altogether.¡±

    ¡°That person is staying in the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    Gu Zhu¡¯s words caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows to tense up fiercely as a name and a figure that forever seemed to be bathed in celestial mist simultaneously appeared in her mind.

    ¡°You are talking about... the Dragon Queen!?¡±

    ---------------------

 Chapter 1315 - Shen Xi and the Dragon Monarch

    Chapter 1315 - Shen Xi and the Dragon Monarch

    The light breeze that circted within the Forbidden Land of Samsara stopped, not a single bird or insect could be seen flying in the sky and even the colorful butterflies which rested amongst the flowers had stopped pping their wings.

    Yun Che did not sense any aura drawing near, but he clearly felt a kind of oppressive might which covered the skies and engulfed everything within it... If one did not personally experience it, perhaps no one would be able to believe that the oppressive might emitted by a single person could actually be this strong, it was so strong that it truly felt as if the heavens and earth were capsizing and turning over.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart seemed to grow sluggish as he thought: Could it be...

    At this moment, the figure of a person descended down from the heavens andnded on the earth of the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    His figure was tall and broad, he was dressed in a gray robe and there was no facial hair on his fair face. His appearance was exceptionally mild and gentle, but even the simple act of him standing in that ce caused a vast heavenly might to engulf the entire world, it was a might that caused people to unconsciously desire to kneel to the ground and bend their heads as their very souls shook and trembled.

    There was only one person under the heavens that possessed this sort of oppressive might.

    The Dragon Monarch!

    He was the elder of the dragon god race, the great realm king of the Dragon God Realm, the emperor of the Western Divine Region, the supreme ruler of the entire God Realm, and also the one who was publicly acknowledged as number one in the Primal Chaos Dimension.

    There were seventeen king realms in the God Realm and the other sixteen realm kings of these king realms were adorned with the name of ¡°God Emperor¡±, but only he was crowned with the title of ¡°Monarch¡±. Furthermore, this ¡°Monarch¡± was not to signify that he was the lord of all dragons or the ruler of the Dragon God Realm, it was to signify that he was the ¡°monarch amongst emperors¡±.

    The strength of all the god emperors stood at the very zenith of the divine way, so it was hard to make an absolutely definitive judgement on who was weaker and who was stronger. It was only the Dragon Monarch who stood apart from the rest, his status as the ¡°number one person in the Primal Chaos Dimension¡± was unshakable and no one dared to doubt it.

    It had only been a few short months since Yun Che had seen him at the Profound God Convention, but Yun Che had once again personallye face to face with the number one person in the Primal Chaos Dimension, someone that he might not even hope to have an audience with even if he used up all of his life.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er greets the Dragon Monarch,¡± Ling¡¯er, who had stood at Yun Che¡¯s side, made a deep bow. Upon the arrival of the Dragon Monarch, her expression had grown rather nervous, but it was not colored by any shock or surprise.

    Yun Che also hurriedly bowed to the Dragon Monarch as he said, ¡°This junior Yun Che greets the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    No wonder there was someone who could directly enter this ce, it was because this ¡°someone¡± was actually the Dragon Monarch himself! The entire Dragon God Realm was the property of the Dragon Monarch, even this ¡°Forbidden Land of Samsara¡± had also been granted by the Dragon Monarch, so it was natural that he coulde and go as he pleased.

    A pair of dragon eyes measured Yun Che as they swept over him before the Dragon Monarch gave a small smile, ¡°Yun Che, it looks like there is some sort of destiny between you and I. It¡¯s only been a few short months, yet we meet again in the Western Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°The favor Senior Dragon Monarch has shown me by giving me those pointers that day is something that this junior dares not forget. To be able to meet Senior yet again, even though this junior is terrified, I also feel extremely fortunate. It¡¯s just that... Senior Dragon Monarch seems to have been informed long ago that this junior was in this ce?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch replied in a calm and tranquil manner, ¡°Two months ago, I heard that someone brought forth the Dragon God Mark and desired to enter this ce. Once I heard that, I knew that, without a doubt, it was you. It¡¯s just that I was just about to set off for the Eastern Divine Region once again. If not, I would perhaps havee here much sooner myself.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked in Shen Xi¡¯s direction, his calm gaze immediately colored by a gentleness that was not there on any other asion.

    Journeying to the Eastern Divine Region yet again?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed and he involuntarily asked, ¡°If this junior may be so bold as to guess, Senior Dragon Monarch went there... to personally inspect that crimson crack?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Dragon Monarch looked to the side as he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a very clever one.¡±

    Shen Xi slowly strode forward before she spoke, ¡°You should have found out something new from this journey. Share it with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch gave a small smile and his legs started to move. Within the span of a few breaths, he and Shen Xi had already left Yun Che and He Ling¡¯s field of vision.

    Yun Che stood up and looked in the direction that Shen Xi and the Dragon Monarch went, his heart filled with shock and astonishment. To think that Shen Xi actually did not need to bow when she came face to face with the Dragon Monarch. Furthermore, the Dragon Monarch himself did not assert any sort of authority or dominance when facing Shen Xi.

    Shen Xi and the Dragon Monarch who stood at the very pinnacle of the Primal Chaos Dimension... To think they actually spoke as equals?

    Just what kind of person was she!?

    In the northern part of the Forbidden Land of Samsara, the two peak existences within the Dragon God Realm stood together, a clear stream gurgling beside them. Every single word they were exchanging at present was undoubtedly extremely heavy and serious.

    ¡°So what is the situation?¡± Shen Xi opened her mouth, her words concise and to the point.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s expression was calm but his chest briefly rose and fell, ¡°It is far more terrifying than I had initially imagined. That crimson crack is far more enormous than what the Eternal Heaven and Brahma Monarch had initially described. It is clear that it has been swiftly expanding all this while. Furthermore, it¡¯s aura even caused me to feel fear and terror.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...Oh?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes grew slightly more focused, ¡°I had originally believed that I had long ago forgotten what fear was, but when I stood in front of that crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos, my body actually started to shiver uncontrobly.¡±

    Shen Xi said, ¡°Given the power that the Eternal Heaven Pearl possesses in this era, forcefully nurturing one thousand powerhouses is already the very limits of its ability. Such an act is definitely not something the Eternal Heaven Realm can decide. It could only have originated from the Eternal Heaven Pearl itself. So if even the Eternal Heaven Pearl feels such fear and apprehension, then it is absolutely normal for you to feel fear.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Eastern Divine Region will suffer great cmity if that crimson crack truly ruptures one day.¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes gradually grew more hooded as he said, ¡°I hope that the ensuing cmity will not affect the Western Divine Region when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Since you are speaking of it in such a manner, this means that even you are unable to determine how that crack came about?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    The Dragon Monarch gave a faint nod of his head, ¡°That crack should have appeared because of some sort of power outside of the Primal Chaos, it is also very likely something that transcends the knowledge of every single one of us.¡±

    Shen Xi pondered those words in silence for a long time before replying in a soft voice, ¡°It looks like I need to personally go there and inspect it myself. Perhaps, I will be able to discover something.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch shook his head, ¡°That crack is located in the most eastern part of the Primal Chaos, given the maximum amount of time that you can be away from this ce, you won¡¯t even be able to make the trip there, much less make a round trip.¡±

    ¡°If it was like before, that would indeed be true.¡± Shen Xi looked up as she spoke slowly, ¡°However, it is good that I have already found a method to get rid of my ¡®fetters¡¯. Before too long, I will be able to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes shook as his body violently turned around it, ¡°What... did you say!?¡±

    ¡°I hope that I will make it in time.¡± It was almost as if Shen Xi had not seen the Dragon Monarch¡¯s violent reaction as she gazed into the distance. The white glow surrounding her body was something that even the Dragon Monarch was unable to pierce.

    ¡°You... have you truly found a method to leave this ce?¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s expression rippled and his breathing had grown disordered. He knew that since she had said such a thing, it definitely was not just empty words. ¡°You said ¡®before too long¡¯, just how long would this be exactly?¡±

    As he asked that question, nervousness and apprehension could actually be clearly seen in those shaking eyes...

    He was the Dragon Monarch, the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos whom all the myriad realms looked up to in reverence and respect. Even if an entire star realm crumbled before him, his expression would not change in the slightest. Yet at this time, he was reacting in away that everyone in the world thought he should never ever need to.

    ¡°If everything goes well, it will be within the next ten years,¡± Shen Xi said softly.

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s body violently swayed.

    He had originally thought that this ¡°before too long¡± would perhaps be ten thousand years, or even a few thousand years, and that even if it was sooner, it would be longer than a thousand years... But the words, and the amount of time, that rang in his ears were actually ¡°ten years¡±.

    An amount time that had caught him unprepared and left him at aplete loss, an amount of time that he was entirely unable to ept.

    ¡°How could it be this fast?¡± His breathing had grown disordered and the moment he said those words, he realized that they were inappropriate. He shook his head and sighed before speaking, ¡°You have been trapped in this ce for so many years, so finally being able to be free from this ce is naturally an extremely good thing. It¡¯s just that... after you leave this ce, have you thought of where you are going to go next? And where will we be able to meet again after this?¡±

    Compared to the strange emotional state of the Dragon Monarch, Shen Xi had remained as calm as a secluded spring from start to finish. It was as if the prospect of finally being freed from her binding, which hadsted hundreds of thousands of years, did not create many ripples in her heart, ¡°If we are fated to do so in the future, we will naturally meet again. If we are not fated to do so, then perhaps we will never meet each other again.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going to go?¡± Before Shen Xi¡¯s voice had even fell, the Dragon Monarch had already starting asking his questions, ¡°You have always stayed in this ce all of these years, and even if you have left asionally, you have never left the Dragon God Realm, so where can you go? Have you really never thought of staying in the Dragon God Domain? All of your kinsmen are there and there will be nothing to bind you there, you will haveplete freedom and you will be able to do whatever you want. And if you want anything, I can...¡±

    ¡°You have forgotten yourself,¡± Shen Xi softly said as she turned around.

    Those four words which were as light and airy as the wind hit the Dragon Monarch with great force. His face frozepletely, and following that, he slowly closed his eyes. He remained in a deep silence for a long period of time before the rise and fall of his chest went back to normal. After that, he gave a self-deprecatingugh before saying, ¡°During these years, has the number of times that I¡¯ve forgotten myself in front of you been very small?¡±

    ¡°You must remember, you are the Dragon Monarch,¡± Shen Xi said. ¡°Currently, the entire Primal Chaos Realm is under your rule. Anyone else can lose heart, but only you are not allowed to. Perhaps, it is only after I leave this ce that your dragon heart will truly be free of any and all gaps.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes remained closed. He did his best to remain calm, but his face, which normally radiated a natural heavenly might even when he was not angry, was now twisted up in pain.

    ¡°After I leave this ce, you can announce to the public that my lifespan has reached its end. And you should have long ago found a true ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ as well.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch slowly shook his head as he sighed, ¡°It is hard for one who has seen the blue ocean to settle for water. Do you truly think that I will ever in this life... be able to ept anyone else?¡±

    Shen Xi gave another mncholy sigh as she said, ¡°It¡¯s already been more than three hundred thousand years, the height that you have reached is something that no one under heaven can equal. If you a point a single finger to the sky, it will be able to cover the sky and block the sun, so why is it that this one thing...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The Dragon Monarch shook his head with extreme respect veneration, ¡°From the very start, I have already understood this very well. I have never had any expectations of you, not the slightest bit. Even though I had taken step after step to finally be the Dragon Emperor, and be the monarch of all the realms after, I never thought I was worthy of your favor. In this universe, there isn¡¯t a single person... Who is worthy of staining even the smallest part of you.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°During these years, being able to look at you every now and then has already been the greatest satisfaction in my life, and in this universe, only I am able to be so close to you. But now that it hase to this...¡± As he said every word, his expression grew more and more pained, ¡°Have the heavens finally decided to withdraw this favor that they have bestowed upon me?¡±

    Shen Xi gave a mncholy sigh once more, ¡°There is no need for you to do this.¡±

    ¡°I... I do not desire to impede your freedom, I just want to...¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s hands clenched together and he actually spoke rather incoherently due to the great chaos raging about in his dragon heart, ¡°At least... let me repay the great debt of gratitude that I owe you for what you did for me all those years ago... At least... I...¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°If you had not given me the title of ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ all those years ago and made this ce a forbidden ground, I would not have been able to live here in such peace andfort for so many years. Thus, the favor that I did for you in the past has already been paid back in full.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t paid back, it hasn¡¯t been paid back yet! The debt of gratitude one owes for having his life saved, how can that ever be repaid...¡± As the words left his mouth, his expression froze once again, as if he himself had never thought that he would forget himself to this extent.

    Shen Xi remained silent for a long time and the Dragon Monarch had never understood what she was thinking before either.

    In fact, even he did not know of Shen Xi¡¯s true past and origins. Because he had vowed to Shen Xi that as long as she was unwilling, he would not ask her anything... and for all these many years, it has always been so.

    He was so formidable and superior to the rest of the world, but in front of Shen Xi, he was just as petty and low in front of her as he was exalted by other people... But he had always been more than willing for it to be this way.

    The world had grown quiet and this time, the Dragon Monarch had used that long period of time to barely recover some of hisposure.

    ¡°You have been trapped in this ce for so many years. To finally gain a new lease on life, I should be extremely happy for you instead.¡± The corners of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s mouth curled up as if he wanted to smile but could not find the strength in him to actually do it, ¡°Ten years... ten years... At the very least, there are still ten more years...¡±

    Thosest words were said in a very soft voice, as if he was whispering those words in his heart. But a mournful desteness passed through his eyes... It was the kind of sorrow one experienced when the most precious thing in one¡¯s life was about to leave them and go somewhere far away.

    ¡°Since you have already prepared to leave the Dragon God Realm, then can you tell me where you intend to go after leaving this ce?¡± He asked even though he did not expect to obtain an answer from her.

    Shen Xi softly replied, ¡°I have already found my next abode, there is no need for you to worry.¡±

 Chapter 1316 - The Sky Poison Poison Spirit

    Chapter 1316 - The Sky Poison Poison Spirit

    ¡°Did you previously see Senior Dragon Monarche often?¡±

    While the Dragon Monarch and Shen Xi were discussing important matters, Yun Che and He Ling, these two juniors, were also quietly whispering to each other.

    ¡°Mn,¡± He Ling nodded her head, ¡°Even though the Dragon God Domain is very far away from here, the Dragon Monarch would still visit very often. Most of the time, he woulde here once every month or two, and even if the gap between visits was longer, it would not exceed half a year. This time, the Dragon Monarch had an important matter to attend to in the Eastern Divine Region. If not, you would probably have met him quite a while back.¡±

    ¡°Every month or two!?¡± Yun Che said, shock filling his heart. Given the lifespan of the dragon race, every month or two was not much different from a human¡¯s every day or two. Leaving aside the fact the distance between this ce and the Dragon God Domain, given the Dragon Monarch¡¯s position, this happened with such frequency that it boggled the mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± He Ling rested her chin on her hands as she spoke in a very moved voice, ¡°Furthermore, I heard from Master that he has done this for hundreds of thousands of years already. The Dragon Monarch is truly, deeply, and irrevocably smitten, and devoted to Master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly turned his head around, an iparably weird look appearing on his face, ¡°The Dragon Monarch... has always been deeply smitten and devoted... to Senior Shen Xi? Wait, wait, wait, wait! Even though I¡¯ve only been in the God Realm for a very short period of time, even I have heard that the Dragon Monarch has very deep feelings for the Dragon Queen and that he¡¯s only ever loved the Dragon Queen in his entire life. Furthermore, he has not taken a single concubine over these hundreds of thousands of years. So how could he also feel this way towards Senior Shen Xi...¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± He Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes swivelled towards him as she looked at him with an astonished expression on her face, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve been ignorant of it all this time? Master, she is the...¡±

    Before He Ling had even finished speaking, she suddenly felt like it was hard to breathe. That was because an intimidating oppressive might had descended from the heavens, and hade very close to them.

    The Dragon Monarch!

    The two people hurriedly got up and bowed at the same time.

    The Dragon Monarch slowly walked forward until he faced Yun Che. He gave a small sigh before speaking, ¡°Yun Che, she is indeed the only person in this universe that can purge you of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark that you have been afflicted with. Even though you met with a great disaster, being able toe to this ce means that you¡¯ve turned your cmity into a blessing. You are the only male that she has ever been willing to ept in this ce over all these many years, so you should know that this is a gigantic opportunity for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this junior will always bear that in mind.¡± Upon hearing He Ling say that ¡°the Dragon Monarch has always been deeply smitten and devoted to Master¡±, he felt his heart twist... and he also felt some dread bubbling up in his heart.

    ¡°The ambition of this girl Qianye is extremely big and her methods are vicious and cruel. The fact that she looked for and seized an opportunity to make her move against you doesn¡¯t surprise me in the slightest. It was also for this reason that I advised you toe to my Dragon God Realm at that time.¡± The Dragon Monarch gave him a look, his eyes filled with goodwill and benevolence. At the very least, he definitely did not covet him the way Qianye Ying¡¯er did. ¡°After you have gotten rid of your Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark,e to my Dragon God Domain. Even though you are not of the dragon race, the dragon soul that you possess naturally gives you the qualifications to enter the Dragon God Domain.¡±

    ¡°At least my dragon god race will be able to protect you and ensure your safety in the Dragon God Domain.¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes grew mncholy, distant and hooded. ¡°No matter what your heart desires, there is something that you must remember. Life is more important than anything else. Even if you don¡¯t have any freedom in the Dragon God Domain, it is far far better than losing your life in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°I thank Senior Dragon Monarch for his advice. The words of Senior Dragon Monarch are something that Yun Che will always bear in mind,¡± Yun Che said in a solemn manner. ¡°When I consider what path to take in the future, this junior will definitely cautiously think through it.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch gave a faint nod of his head. He could hear from Yun Che¡¯s words that he still did not have the intention of staying in the Dragon God Realm, at least that was the case for the time being anyways.

    ¡°Senior... seems to be in a rather somber mood?¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°Could it be because of the ¡®crimson crack¡¯?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes grew dull before he gave a cidugh, ¡°Every living creature in the world will have things that do not go ording to their own wishes, even if I am the Dragon Monarch, this is also something that is unavoidable.¡±

    ¡°What sort of thing could exist in this universe that would not go ording to the wishes of Senior Dragon Monarch?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    The Dragon Monarch shook his head and replied, ¡°You are still young so you naturally wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    As he said those words, he turned to the side and took to the air, vanishing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    Yun Che stood to his feet and as he pondered He Ling and the Dragon Monarch¡¯s words, his scalp suddenly started to tingle as his internal organs started shuddering... and they shuddered rather furiously at that.

    Shen Xi... was the person whom the Dragon Monarch adored!?

    This was f*cking...

    Yun Che turned around and stared at He Ling as he said, ¡°So what sort of rtionship do the Dragon Monarch and Senior Shen Xi have anyways?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s weird behavior caused slight shock to appear on He Ling¡¯s face, ¡°Oh, so you really didn¡¯t know, huh? I had actually thought that... actually, Master, she is... Ah! Master!¡±

    Yun Che turned around only to find that Shen Xi had already arrived andnded in front of them, the wind gently curling around her.

    ¡°Since the honored guest has already left, let us continue where we left off.¡±

    Yun Che did not sense any ripples in Shen Xi¡¯s emotions in regards to the arrival and departure of the Dragon Monarch. It was as if the number one person in the Primal Chaos, a man who could cause the entire universe the quake around him, was only a small mote of ordinary dust to Shen Xi, a small mote of dust that she had weed and sent on its way.

    ¡°Are you referring to the matter of me taking you as my master?¡± They had just had sex for an entire day and night yesterday, but today she actually wanted him to take her as his master... This coupled with the earth-shattering words that He Ling had said caused him to bepletely mystified and bewildered by the thoughts, actions and behavior of Shen Xi...

    It was not only her outer appearance and her body that were concealed, her entire existence seemed to be hidden within a cloud of thick and dense fog.

    Shen Xi looked at him and it seemed as if she sensed the weird thoughts in his heart and mind. Aplex look that a normal person would not be able to understand appeared in her eyes, ¡°In regards to that matter, I have changed my mind for now.¡±

    Changed her mind? Yun Che was stumped by those words... Why did she suddenly change her mind? It was only the Dragon Monarch who hade during this intervening period. Could it be that the reason for her changing her mind was the Dragon Monarch?

    Shen Xi took a step forward and suddenly extended a hand, lightly gasping Yun Che¡¯s left wrist.

    As his wrist was being lightly held by her jade hand, the feeling of snowy jade and tender flesh caused a bizarre weakness to run through Yun Che¡¯s entire body. She not only had a fantastically dreamy and beautiful appearance, even her body seemed to contain some sort of magic... A magic that could cause any man¡¯s will to copse, cause them to gopletely crazy and even cause them to sink into a deep abyss for all eternity.

    ¡°Release your Sky Poison Pearl and bring it out,¡± she suddenly said.

    Even though his heart was filled with suspicion, Yun Che still did as he was told. With a single thought, the palm of his left hand immediately shone with a dark-green light. After that, the illusory image of the Sky Poison Pearl slowly appeared in the air.

    Yun Che said, ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl has already beenpletely fused with my body, it isn¡¯t possible for it to appear independently. So I can only summon an image of it.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s gaze only lingered on the Sky Poison Pearl for a brief period of time before she softly muttered to herself, ¡°As expected...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, after you obtained the Sky Poison Pearl, you should always have wondered why it¡¯s ¡®poison¡¯ was so weak?¡± Shen Xi said in a soft and gentle voice.

    Yun Che was stunned by those words and he immediately nodded his head, ¡°Could it be that Senior Shen Xi knows why?¡±

    During his life in the Azure Cloud Continent, his heart had been filled with hate and vengeance after Yun Gu died. For the sake of vengeance, he had crazily released the poison within the Sky Poison Pearl, taking the lives of countless living creatures with it¡¯s poison... He had done so until all of the poison within the Sky Poison Pearl had been exhausted, and not a single bit of poison power remained in it.

    After that, his body had merged with the Sky Poison Pearl and he had awoken in the Profound Sky Continent. Ever since then, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s ability to cleanse, sense and refine remained, but it did not have any poison power left, not even the smallest bit of it. He had originally thought that it was because he hadpletely emptied it and it needed time to recover, but many years had already gone by, and it still did not possess any poison power.

    It was only after he returned to the Azure Cloud Continent and, to his amazement, came across another ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± that he knew that the poison origin of the Sky Poison Pearl had been left in the Azure Cloud Continent.

    After he retrieved the poison origin, he had thought that the Sky Poison Pearl would finally start to regain its poison power. But, even though the poison power was indeed recovering slowly, it was just that this ¡°slowly¡± was a tad too slow. A distinguished and grand Heavenly Profound Treasure, the Sky Poison Pearl, had only recovered that teensy little bit of poison power, an amount that was not even enough to poison a profound practitioner who had just entered the divine way to death... To the current Yun Che, it did not even have the tiniest bit of use.

    This was also something Yun Che had always been suspicious about, to the point where he suspected whether he had actually retrieved a fake poison source back then.

    ¡°Its poison spirit is dead,¡± Shen Xi said in slow and measured tones.

    ¡°Poison... Spirit?¡± Yun Che said pensively.

    ¡°All of the Heavenly Profound Treasures had a spiritual consciousness, and it was a very high ranked spiritual consciousness at that. However, this Sky Poison Pearl that has merged with you, it¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ is already dead, and it should have been dead for a very long time. Without a spirit to call its own, the Sky Poison Pearl would be no different from a vegetable who was still alive and breathing but had not will of their own.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Without a poison spirit, even though your Sky Poison Pearl still possesses it¡¯s basic abilities, it will never be able to produce poison, and even if it can do so, it will only be able to produce the lowest level of poison. So even before it merged with you, anybody who obtained it could control it freely, even though it would still be hard for them to do so.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed intensely, Shen Xi¡¯s words were right on the money.

    When they had obtained the Sky Poison Pearl in the Azure Cloud Continent all those years ago, no matter whether it was Yun Gu or him, either one of them was able to freely use it, they did not need its approval... but at the same time, they could also never fully control it, and an example of that was its poison power going out of control.

    Poison spirit, so it was because it did not have a poison spirit, I should have thought of this point long ago... Yun Che muttered in his heart.

    ¡°During the Primordial Era, the frenzied and berserking Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions merged with the power of the Evil Infant and the Sky Poison to release the poison, the ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯, which wiped out all of the gods and devils... Perhaps it was from that moment on that the poison spirit of the Sky Poison Pearl had died. Given the dreadfulness of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, it also did indeed have the power to kill the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison spirit.¡±

    Once she had said this, Shen Xi¡¯s tone suddenly changed, ¡°Given your current ability, taking revenge on Qianye Ying¡¯er is an absolute impossibility, and if you wanted to cultivate until you reached the stage where you could go head to head with Qianye, it would still take you many long years even given your absolutely unique talents and natural endowments. If you truly want to take revenge on Qianye Ying¡¯er in the shortest amount of time, then the poison power of the Sky Poison Pearl will be the greatest thing that you can rely on.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡°So your words are telling me that... you want me to think of a way to revive the poison spirit of the Sky Poison Pearl?¡±

    Shen Xi did not answer his question but instead said in a soft voice, ¡°And that is why I want you to help Ling¡¯er take revenge.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words but after that, he swiftly looked to the side, ¡°Could it be that you want... He Ling to be the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s... poison spirit!?¡±

    He Ling, who had been quietly listening all this while, raised her head then, ripples glistening in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl is one of the Heavenly Profound Treasures and it stands at the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos. So how can its poison spirit be so easy to revive?¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze shifted to the wood spirit girl, ¡°But Ling¡¯er, as the descendent of the wood spirit royal family, a tribe which possesses the purest souls, is not only the only person in this universe who can do it, she is also thest person in the universe that can be the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison spirit.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this is also the only way she will ever be able to personally take revenge.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words but the wood spirit girl was stunned as well... The gloomy green waves began tossing in the depths of her eyes and they were iparably fierce and intense, and they were only getting stronger.

    ¡°No... This won¡¯t do! This absolutely won¡¯t do!¡± Yun Che shook his head, he had shaken his head in a manner which could not be more resolute and he had said ¡°no¡± three times consecutively. Even though his life experiences could not even be considered ¡°superficial¡± whenpared to Shen Xi, how could he not know what bing a ¡°artifact spirit¡± meant? Even though the Sky Poison Pearl was an extremely high-level artifact, in the end it was still an item. If He Ling truly became the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison spirit, it would also mean that... she would be forever tied to the Sky Poison Pearl and himself, and she would no longer have any freedom or independence.

    He Ling had saved his life, and this coupled with the fact that He Lin had entrusted her to him caused him to have very special emotions in regards to He Ling. She was someone he wanted to protect and repay with all of his strength... so how could he allow her to be his own poison spirit just so he could awaken the poison power of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Shen Xi was not the least bit shocked at his reaction. She said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Yun Che, you must definitely be thinking that this is simply sacrificing her, and given your temperament, this isn¡¯t something you can ept. But... do you still remember what I said to you a month ago?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Given He Ling¡¯s current state, only you can ¡®save¡¯ her. Moreover, the best method of saving her would be to allow her to be your Sky Poison Poison Spirit.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s gaze shifted and Yun Che also unconsciously looked towards He Ling... In that instant, his eyes intensely focused.

    In the depths of He Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes, he could see an iparably resplendent viridian light... It was as if her heart and soul, which had already turned into dead ashes, had suddenly been reborn and had started to burn with a glorious light.

 Chapter 1317 - Would You Dare?

    Chapter 1317 - Would You Dare?

    When he had firstid his eyes upon He Ling two months ago, her beautiful emerald eyes were something that Yun Che would find hard to forget for the rest of his life. But after that, her heart had fallen into an abyss of despair, causing those beautiful eyes to be iparably dull and gloomy, and it seemed as if it would eternally stay that way... But at this moment, her eyes seemed to shine even brighter and more soul-stirringly than they had when he had first seen them.

    ¡°Master, if I be the ¡®Sky Poison Poison Spirit¡¯, will I really be able to do like you said... and personally take my revenge?¡±

    He Ling¡¯s voice was very soft, and every word faintly quivered as they left her lips.

    Even though she possessed the best and purest wood spirit bloodline, she could exhaust all of her life and resources and that still would not be anywhere near enough to challenge an existence on the level of the Brahma Monarch God Realm... not even a little bit. If she truly wanted to take revenge, the only choice that she had was to rely on other people.

    So when the dark seed of ¡°revenge¡± had been nted in her heart, in reality, it was the same as sending herself into a bottomless abyss.

    Personally taking revenge, this was a hope that was basically impossible to fulfill for her... If it could truly be a reality, then she was willing to throw away everything for the chance.

    Shen Xi had not been the least bit surprised by He Ling¡¯s reaction. She sighed softly in her heart before she gently said, ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison is something the could even poison to death the gods and devils from the Era of Gods. However, given the current environment within today¡¯s Primal Chaos, even when it awakens its poison power, that poison power will be a pale shadow of what it was and it probably won¡¯t be enough to murder gods anymore. But... even if one has reached the very limits of the Divine Master Realm, that person would still merely be a false god, amon spirit that is still below that of a true god. So if the Sky Poison Pearl recovers enough of its poison power, we don¡¯t even need to discuss whether it can kill a select few people within the Brahma Monarch God Realm...¡±

    ¡°Even poisoning the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm to death would be well within the realm of possibility.¡±

    Even Yun Che experienced great shock when he heard Shen Xi¡¯s words.

    Over all these years, he had possessed a Sky Poison Pearl that practically did not have any poison power. Because it had been such a long time, he had grown rather ustomed to ignoring the fact that its true strengthy in its poison power. After all, it was the Sky Poison Pearl!

    However, it was in the same boat as the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s Eternal Heaven Pearl. Even if the current Sky Poison Pearl regained all of its poison power, it would not beparable to what it held in the past. But an extremely skinny camel was still bigger than a horse, and if the Sky Poison Pearl, which once buried the entire Era of Gods and Devils, managed to awaken its poison power once again and exposed its sharp fangs, then it would still be one of the most dreadful existences in this universe.

    Being able to poison to death the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm was absolutely not just empty talk!

    It was just that...

    Shen Xi¡¯s words caused the light in He Ling¡¯s eyes to flourish even brighter. She turned towards Yun Che, a deep excitement and desire in her eyes, ¡°Yun Che... let me... be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit... Please... Please let me be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit...¡±

    He Ling¡¯s gaze caused Yun Che¡¯s chest to feel iparably stifled and heavy.

    ¡°He Ling, listen to me earnestly.¡± Yun Che stared into her eyes, his expression solemn, ¡°The present you is a wood spirit, and you¡¯re even thest descendent of the Wood Spirit Royal Family at that, so you also bear the weight of being thest and most important hope of the wood spirit race. If you be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, you will lose your current ¡®existence¡¯ and you will only be able to attach yourself to the Sky Poison Pearl... and me to continue existing. You will have no self, no freedom, and this will continue on forever. It will also be nearly impossible to ever reverse this decision. So you... Are you truly willing to do so?¡±

    Yun Che had originally believed that his words would at least stir up He Ling¡¯s heart. However, after he had finished speaking, he did not detect a single bit of turmoil or doubt in He Ling¡¯s eyes. On the contrary, he sensed that a pleading that bored holes in his heart had been added there, ¡°The Wood Spirit Royal Family has already been cut off, there is no future for us. Furthermore, us wood spirits only possess the weakest and most impotent powers, but the universe is filled with boundless sin and greed, so what hope do we still have left...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Wood Spirit Royal Family has reached its end and I am the only survivor...¡± He Ling shook her head, her words distressed and deste, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even protect He Lin, so just the fact that I¡¯m still alive is already an unforgivable sin... Pleaae, at least let me live on in peace... let me take revenge... I am willing to take you as my master... Anything is fine... Even if I will still not be able to take my revenge in the future, I will still definitely not regret this... So I beg you to agree to this...¡±

    Her words and her current appearance caused Yun Che to gradually start to truly understand what Shen Xi meant when she said the word ¡°save¡±.

    Living, was already an unforgivable sin...

    The hatred in her heart was not only directed at the Brahma Monarch God Realm, it was also directed at herself, and thetter had undoubtedly caused her even more despair. Those eyes which had turned dull and gray after she had found out everything, and the dark green tears she shed were things that Yun Che would never forget for the rest of his life.

    Yun Che sighed gloomily in his heart before spitting out a fierce rant: This goddamned destiny, to think it would actually push such a kind and pure girl to this extent...

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Shen Xi said, ¡°your current strength is still feeble, yet you are facing the most dreadful enemies in the universe. If you do not want to repeat the disastrous events that led to the ¡®Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡¯, then you need to be able to find something that can help you resist an existence like Qianye in the shortest amount of time. Moreover, the Sky Poison Pearl is the best and only choice that the heavens themselves have bestowed upon you.¡±

    ¡°He Ling is the only existence in this world that can be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit. If you miss out on her, then the poison power of the Sky Poison Pearl will never be truly awakened. Furthermore, she also greatly desires the power to take revenge. The fact that the two of you not only met but also share suchpatible destinies nearly seems to be some sort of heaven-destined fate. Why must you persist in hesitating and rejecting it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a long time as his expression fluctuated.

    Now that he was confined to this ce, Qianye was prowling outside, ring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. In this kind of situation, being able to awaken the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison power was something that should have made him go wild with joy.

    Yet why... did it just have to be He Ling?

    Even if she was more than willing, even if he was well aware that this was actually a form of ¡°salvation¡± for He Ling, he still found it extremely hard to ept in his heart of hearts. Because she was He Lin¡¯s big sister... the person whom He Lin had entrusted to him with the veryst tears he would shed, with thest bits of his life...

    So how could he...

    Shen Xi knew why Yun Che found it hard to ept this situation, so she gave him some advice, ¡°Bing the Sky Poison Poison Spirit will indeed cause Ling¡¯er to lose control of her own destiny and her fate from today onwards would no longer be something that she can decide freely. Instead, it will be in the hands of the person she is relying on... and that person is you. That is also to say that, if she does be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, whether her future shines brilliantly or is dull and gloomy will be entirely up to you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shook intensely.

    ¡°As for her existence, she will not be deprived of it. On the contrary, when ites to levels of existence, the Sky Poison Poison Spirit is far higher than that of a wood spirit.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words had undoubtedly made a heavy impact against the two points that Yun Che found hardest to ept. He shook his head before finally saying, ¡°He Ling, I understand everything. But... before the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on my body has been removed, I have no choice but to remain in this ce. So, after I havepletely escaped the clutches of this curse and am about to depart, if you are still willing to do so, then I will agree to it.¡±

    These words seemed as if they were giving He Ling time to consider, but in actuality, it was for the sake of giving him enough time to ept this arrangement.

    ¡°Alright,¡± He Ling said as she looked at him and nodded with smiling eyes, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t reject me, I am willing to listen to and follow you in all things.¡±

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°Master, thank you. He Ling will never forget the great favor that you have shown me,¡± He Ling bowed to Shen Xi as tears slid down her face. Three years ago, Shen Xi had saved her life and now with the matter regarding the ¡°Sky Poison Poison Spirit¡±, Shen Xi had once again given her a new lease on life... But after bing the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, she would forever follow Yun Che and would no longer be able to attend to her by her side.

    Shen Xi gave a mncholy sigh. Underneath the white light that curled up around her, no one could see the current look she had in her eyes. After that, she softly said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I understand better than anybody what your thoughts and desires are. Because... you and I share the same destiny.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± He Ling¡¯s eyes grew misty and she was unable to understand the meaning behind those words.

    ¡°You and He Ling... share the same destiny?¡± Yun Che asked, his expression simrly baffled, ¡°Senior Shen Xi, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Shen Xi gave a faint shake of her head, but she did not address the doubts of either of the two people. Instead she changed the subject as she said, ¡°Yun Che, the matter of the Sky Poison Poison Spirit does not only concern the Ling¡¯er¡¯s future, it will also decide your own. In fact, your situation is far worse than Ling¡¯er¡¯s situation. As a result, you need that ¡®Sky Poison Poison Spirit¡¯ far more than Ling¡¯er does. Yet when it came to this matter, Ling¡¯er was far more firm than you were. Right now, what you need to do is not to hesitate but to reflect on yourself.¡±

    Yun Che said, ¡°I am not an indecisive and irresolute person who is toopassionate or a person who can¡¯t do what needs to be done. It¡¯s just that... He Ling, she¡¯s not the same.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with that.¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice was as soft as cotton, yet it hid a degree of spiritual pressure, ¡°It is clear that your heart very much desires the revival of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power, yet you reject the notion of He Ling bing the Sky Poison Poison Spirit so vehemently. In the end, is it more for He Ling¡¯s sake or is it more for the sake of your own peace of mind?¡±

    These words jolted Yun Che fiercely and he was unable to reply for a long time.

    ¡°I will ask you an even more important question once more...¡±

    She took a single step forward and stood right in front of Yun Che. Following a light movement of her jade fingers, the white glow surrounding her body gradually started to fade.

    Immediately, her celestial figure, which was even more fantastical than a dream itself, once more appeared in front of Yun Che¡¯s eyes... Immediately, Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned nk, and besides Shen Xi, there was nothing else in his vision, it was as if the only thing in the world that possessed any color or luster was her.

    It was clearly not the first time he had seen this, he had clearly spent an entire dream-like day and night making love to her. Yet he was still instantly robbed of all his senses... her beauty seemed to transcend the limits of what the human mind could bear, she was beautiful to the point where it was nearly terrifying, so beautiful that it was well and truly enough to topple nations and bring disaster to the world.

    Every single scene from yesterday came crazily flooding into Yun Che¡¯s head, throwing his thoughts into great chaos and causing all of the blood in his body to surge uncontrobly. Within a few short breaths, the thought of roughly pushing her down and pounding her violently once more surfaced in his head on no less than ten asions... Even if he was still very aware that He Ling was still beside them.

    Both of He Ling¡¯s hands covered her mouth as she stoodpletely dazed and enraptured before Shen Xi¡¯s celestial countenance.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± she softly cooed, that sweet and gentle voice seeming toe from some distant celestial realm, ¡°yesterday, you pushed me down on the bed and sullied my body, robbing me of my chastity and my vital yin... In that case, have you ever thought of owning me and making me forever yours alone?¡±

    The dazed He Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and following that, her pretty face immediately lost all of its color as if she did not dare to believe her own ears at all... as if she did not dare to believe any word she had just heard.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s throat made a loud gulping sound.

    Perhaps there was not a more simple question than this in the entire universe. The greatest pursuits that a man could think of were to reach the pinnacle of strength, to attain the pinnacle of power, and to obtain the pinnacle of beauty. And Shen Xi was undoubtedly the pinnacle of beauty... Furthermore, she was far greater than just that alone. Other than her appearance, her exalted status, that celestial figure that seemed to always hover in the peaks of the clouds above, that sacred and holy aura which caused people to humble themselves and not feel afraid of profaning her, and that air of mystery that felt as if it could never be pierced...

    If one could win such a woman for himself, forget about a lifetime or even a day, if one had such a woman for even a few instants, it would cause nearly all men to gopletely crazy.

    Everything that had happened yesterday seemed like a dream and Yun Che still felt as if he had not woken uppletely. He understood even less why Shen Xi was so willing to let him defile her. But no matter what, he would not dare to hope to obtain her... and he expected even less for her to say the words that she had just said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick in answering that question,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze grew more deep and distant, ¡°Just now, it seemed as if you were asking Ling¡¯er what my rtionship with the Dragon Monarch was and Ling¡¯er seemed to have told you that the Dragon Monarch has always adored me... In that case, if I truly am the person whom the Dragon Monarch adores, tell me... would you still dare?¡±

 Chapter 1318 - Destiny

    Chapter 1318 - Destiny

    Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved as he spoke with furrowed brows, ¡°Why don¡¯t you first tell me who exactly you are? And why exactly... are you acting like this towards me?¡±

    He discovered that he was understanding Shen Xi less and less.

    He was practically naked in front of her, as all of his secrets, all of his thoughts, and even things he had not detected about himself yet, wereid bare in front of her with a single word. Furthermore, even though she had chosen to reveal her true appearance to him, right now, Yun Che felt that the fog around her was growing denser and denser.

    ¡°Master, you... The words you just said, are they all true?¡± He Ling¡¯s expression had changedpletely, she felt as if she had heard the most unbelievable thing in her entire life.

    Shen Xi was ever cool and graceful. She gently said, ¡°If you have heard of my name ¡®Shen Xi¡¯, then you should also have heard of the name of the ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯. Yet it seems like you are unaware of this fact. In the eyes of the world, the ¡®Dragon Queen Shen Xi¡¯ is theplete title.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression and gaze violently changed at the same time, ¡°You... are... the... Dragon Queen!?¡±

    When he had heard from He Ling that the Dragon Monarch would visit the Forbidden Land of Samsara every month or two and that he waspletely infatuated with Shen Xi... and that this was a fact that nearly everyone knew, the notion that ¡°Shen Xi was the Dragon Queen¡± did sh in his mind, but that notion waspletely nipped in the bud the very next instant.

    But now that he had heard Shen Xi personally say those words, he was so shocked and rmed that he still found himself unable to believe it. His head jerked up as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not right! That¡¯s not possible! You clearly... You still had your vital yin, so how could you be the Dragon Queen?¡±

    The Dragon Queen and Goddess, those two women who were famed in the God Realm for monopolizing all the pinnacles of beauty in the universe. Given the celestial beauty of Shen Xi¡¯s face, if she were the Dragon Queen, she would definitely not be unworthy of that name. On the contrary, it would not be the least bit exaggerated to assume she was the Dragon Queen.

    If the events of yesterday had not happened, he would definitely believe those words.

    But, after the day and night that had just taken ce... How could he believe that Shen Xi was actually the Dragon Queen!?

    Everyone in the God Realm knew that the Dragon Queen was the queen of the dragon god race, the wife of the number one person in the Primal Chaos, the Dragon Monarch!

    As she looked at Yun Che¡¯s clearly contorted expression, He Ling timidly uttered, ¡°Master, she... she... she is really the Dragon Queen.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to feel that it¡¯s strange, and there is also no need for you to feel that you did anything wrong,¡± Shen Xi said in a soft and cottony voice. ¡°The ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ is indeed the title that the rest of the world has given me, but it is merely just a title. It does not signify that I am the queen of the dragon race and it means even less that I am the queen of the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ that exists in the minds of the rest of the world is something that has never existed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned for several breaths before he recalled that He Ling had said that Shen Xi was bound to this ce for some reason and that she was unable to leave. He had started to make some conjectures about that, but upon recalling what he had done with her, he still felt his scalp go numb. ¡°Exactly what kind of rtionship... do you and the Dragon Monarch have? If... it isn¡¯t what it looks like... then why are you called the ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯?¡±

    Shen Xi did not try to hide anything, she merely said in a cool voice, ¡°It was only by bestowing me the title of ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ that he allowed me to stay in this ce in peace and quiet for so many years. This could be considered a form of repayment to me and it is something I wished for. However, in my eyes, the Dragon Monarch, from the beginning until now, has always been a... junior.¡±

    ¡°Ju... nior?¡± This reply stunned both Yun Che and He Ling.

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand years ago, when I met him for the first time, he was even younger than you are, he should have been no more than twenty years back then,¡± Shen Xi slowly recounted her tale. ¡°At that time, he had been harmed by his own race and he was thrown into a barren wastnd. His entire body was crippled and he could not even see or speak, he merely waited for his death in despair.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the sight of him aroused mypassion, so I saved him and I used light profound energy to help him restore his eyes and his tongue, and I even helped rebuild his meridians and profound veins.¡±

    She gave Yun Che a look before continuing, ¡°The dragon is the ruler of all living creatures, so the dragon god race has always been the strongest and most sacred race in the God Realm. In the eyes of the world, they are proud creatures that possess an extremely strong sense of dignity and decorum, creatures who will never condescend themselves to partake in any despicable or repulsive acts. Yet they are unaware that the fights within the dragon race are perhaps even darker and more sinister than those of you humans, it is just that none of you see it, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words had indeed heavily toppled the knowledge Yun Che had of the dragon race. He had never expected that the monarch of the dragon race, a person whose tyrannical might cowed the rest of the universe, a person who had no equal in this universe, actually had such a tragic and terrible past... His entire body had been crippled and even his eyes and tongue had been destroyed. Just the thought of that alone sent a shiver down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°After experiencing that despair, his temperament and personality greatly changed. He, a person who had originally had no ambition, then possessed an extremely vigorous ambition, an ambition that had been birthed due to his hatred and resentment. He was also no longer merciful to his own race after that... and he climbed up step by step, until he finally became the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°That is also to say that without you, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Dragon Monarch,¡± Yun Che mumbled as if he was talking to himself.

    Shen Xi gave a faint shake of her head, ¡°From the moment I rescued him, I sensed that he looked at me in a peculiar manner. Furthermore, this kind of gaze was one that I had seen far too often in my lifetime. I had originally thought that everything would slowly fade away as time went by, but after a few hundred years, a few thousand years, and afters tens of thousands of years, his feelings remained as they had been since the beginning. The day he finally became the Dragon Monarch, he told me that he had staked all he had to be the ruler of the dragon race just so he could be worthy of me... Even though he clearly knew that it was absolutely impossible for anything to happen between the two of us, he was also not willing to let it go.¡±

    She gave a soft sigh before speaking, ¡°The act of saving him all those years ago has also seemed to have harmed him just as much.¡±

    For more than three hundred thousand years, she had been indifferent towards the feelings the Dragon Monarch had for her. In fact, she had never paid them any mind before... But now that Yun Che had appeared, she was left with no choice but to pay attention to this matter.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a very long time.

    Even though Shen Xi had made it short and sweet, it was enough for Yun Che to more or less understand the situation.

    Given Shen Xi¡¯s beauty and elegance, the number of admirers she had in the past was definitely no less than the number of admirers the Goddess currently had. However, after she had obtained the title of Dragon Queen and after this ce had been made into a forbidden ground, there would no longer be anyone in the universe that could disturb her peace and quiet. This could be considered a form of repayment by the Dragon Monarch towards Shen Xi... Yet how did these actions also not contain the selfish motives and desires of the Dragon Monarch?

    Even though the Dragon Monarch possessed ten thousand times more experience than he had, Yun Che was able to understand the strong dedication the Dragon Monarch had towards Shen Xi... Shen Xi had saved him when he had been the most helpless he had ever been in his life, had saved him when he had fallen intoplete despair. This fact coupled with her elegant beauty, a beauty so dream-like that it practically seemed to be an illusion, had created this situation. Because when the light finally returned to his eyes, the scene that had unravelled before him had definitely been deeply carved into his soul, something that would never fade away from his memory and soul for the rest of eternity.

    He was the Dragon Monarch, but in the end, he was still a mortal creature.

    Because of Shen Xi, he had never truly stained any other woman for more than three hundred thousand years... At the very least, it was said that he had only had the ¡°Dragon Queen¡± for his entire life. To be devoted to a single person to such an extent, it was indeed something very rarely seen in this world.

    However, Shen Xi had never truly given any response or reply to the infatuation that the Dragon Monarch had harbored for her, for more than three hundred thousand years. Even when he had be the ruler of the dragon race, even when he had be the supreme ruler and the number one person in Primal Chaos, she still had not responded to those feelings...

    Herpletely intact vital yin was the best proof of all this.

    Waves roared and crashed in Yun Che¡¯s heart and he could not calm it down no matter what he tried.

    Shen Xi was the Dragon Queen of the famed ¡°Dragon Queen and Goddess¡±! Even though, the ¡°Dragon Queen¡± was merely a hollow title that granted her many years of peace and tranquility, the only one who should know about this was her and the Dragon Monarch. But, in the eyes of the world, she was the queen of the dragon race... However, in a state of half-dazed stupor, he had actually had sex with this ¡°Dragon Queen¡±!

    What kind of power and status did the Dragon Monarch have? Yet despite all of this and the fact that he was crazily infatuated with Shen Xi, he had not even dared to expect or try to profane her in the slightest way for several hundred thousand years. Perhaps, in his eyes, Shen Xi was a simply a perfect and wless dream... But if he found out that this ¡°dream¡± had actually been stained by a junior who was wholly insignificant and inadequatepared to him... his reaction would simply be unimaginable.

    At the same time, he was even less able to understand why Shen Xi, who was cool and indifferent to even someone like the Dragon Monarch, would behave in that way towards him. Those words that she had said, the gazes that she had shot him, those actions she had taken. In anyone else¡¯s eyes, it would be somethingpletely unbelievable and inexplicable... Could it be that he had been dreaming ever since he had entered the Forbidden Realm of Samsara and that all of this was not real?

    Upon looking at Yun Che¡¯s ever-changing expression, Shen Xi made a smile that was not a smile while saying, ¡°Are you afraid now?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, afraid to face the Dragon Monarch, then...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s eyes drifted away from Yun Che and coolly looked into the distance, ¡°You can take it that yesterday¡¯s affairs did not ever happen. I can guarantee that I will definitely not let another person know about this after this. Furthermore, the words I said to you today will never be said to you ever again.¡±

    Yun Che breathed in and out several times and his chest gradually stopped heaving, ¡°You are the Dragon Queen, but you are not the Dragon Queen that everyone else thinks you are. That is also to say that I have not done anything wrong to the Dragon Monarch!¡±

    Shen Xi said in a soft voice, ¡°I, Shen Xi, do not belong to anyone, I only belong to myself. What I have done to you and what you have done to me is only between the two of us, so it is only natural that you have not wronged him in any way.¡±

    ¡°Then why do I have to be afraid, why wouldn¡¯t I dare!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone grew slightly more firm, but one could not call it resolute or hard either.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze shifted back to him and she gave a small nod of her head, ¡°You did not disappoint me entirely after all.¡±

    ¡°But you need to tell me one thing. What exactly is the reason... for you to behave in such a way towards me?¡± Yun Che stared straight at her and he did not know if it was because he could not avert his gaze or if he was trying to find something in those beautiful starry eyes.

    Shen Xi shook her head, ¡°I am unable to tell you that. I have my own selfish desires, but I want you to believe that I will never ever harm you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you unable to tell me?¡± Yun Che continued to ask.

    ¡°Because the current you is far too small and insignificant,¡± Shen Xi told him frankly. ¡°The higher your level, the wider your vision. It is only as your power grows that you will have more options open to you. Given your current power and level, if I tell you everything, I can indeed solve your confusion. But at the same time, I will also be harming you.¡±

    She avoided Yun Che¡¯s gaze and her own eyes grew faintly misty, ¡°I had originally thought that my future would be an empty void. During these years, the only thing I could do was to try and break the fetters that bound me to this ce. After that, I would try to find a home that might never ever exist in this vast and starry universe... At least that was until you showed up.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Me?¡±

    He Ling, ¡°...Ah?¡±

    ¡°If you are unable to put down the doubts and suspicions in your heart, then you only need remember this one thing,¡± Shen Xi said softly, ¡°Our destinies are intertwined.¡±

    She had never previously thought that this man, whom Xia Qingyue had brought from the Eastern Divine Region all the way to the Western Divine Region, a man whom she had originally no desire to keep, but had only relented due to the tearful pleading of He Ling, was actually the person she thought that she would never be able to find for the rest of eternity.

    Furthermore, he had appeared before her even before she was able to escape from her fetters.

    Those soft and wispy words had undoubtedly deepened Yun Che¡¯s suspicions and doubts. He said in apletely dazed and confused voice, ¡°Other than the identities of Shen Xi and the Dragon Queen, who... else are you exactly?¡±

    He had only been here for two months, and if he had not been brought to her by Xia Qingyue because he had been afflicted with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, he would not even be aware of the existence of Shen Xi. ¡°Our destinies are intertwined¡±, those words were something that he could not understand in the slightest, no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°If there is a day that you can surpass the heights that the Dragon Monarch has scaled, then you will naturally know everything as well. What you can do and what you must do. It is only if you do this that you will never need to fear the covetous gazes of other people any longer. It is only then that you will also no longer need to be afraid of the slightest thing and truly face the Dragon Monarch with no fear or guilt.¡±

    ¡°As someone who bears the power of a Creation God and the...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice suddenly came to a halt before she continued, ¡°This is karma that you cannot escape from.¡±

 Chapter 1319 - Divine Miracle Of Life

    Chapter 1319 - Divine Miracle Of Life

    An inescapable destiny...

    In fact, for the past few years, Yun Che himself had also been having this feeling, and it was a feeling that was growing clearer and clearer as time passed.

    He possessed the Evil God¡¯s power and the Sky Poison Pearl, both were singrly unique items in this universe. Even though possessing these things allowed him to live apletely different life, they had alsoe with an equivalent amount of risk and danger. The moment they were exposed, it would definitely draw an extremelyrge amount of covetous eyes towards him, so it was inevitable that he had to be careful and vignt at all times.

    At present, his greatest secret had already been exposed to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side. Even if she did not tell anybody else, it still meant that he could forget about ever living a peaceful and carefree life... Unless he could rise above Qianye Ying¡¯er, and rise above everyone else in the world.

    Thus, Shen Xi¡¯s words were not wrong to Yun Che¡¯s understanding... Even if the points they were referring to may have been different.

    ¡°All of the things you said are things that I already understand,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t try to force you to tell me the things you don¡¯t want to talk about again. Right now, I only want to think of the quickest way to get rid of this Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark... I¡¯ll think about the rest of it after this.¡±

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi, tell me this one thing first. Is there a way for me to get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark quicker, and if there is, what is it?¡± Yun Che asked. With the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark still in his body, what Qianye or Dragon Monarch... he basically did not have any spare effort to waste thinking about them.

    Shen Xi replied in a cool voice, ¡°Dual cultivate with me.¡±

    Yun Che was immediately struck dumb, ¡°Eh...¡±

    ¡°However, since you are able to create and manipte light profound energy, that will also greatly shorten the amount of time it will take.¡±

    Shen Xi turned around and walked towards the bamboo house that only one outsider, Yun Che, had ever stepped inside before. After that, she said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Yun Che paused for a moment before he followed behind Shen Xi and left He Ling quietly standing in her original spot as she remainedpletely dumbfounded for a long time.

    The bamboo door closed behind them and the world became iparably quiet.

    It was just at the moment when Yun Che wanted to ask a question that Shen Xi extended a jade arm as she lightly traced something in the air, her white sleeve pping in the wind. Immediately, a white light shone from an unknown location, illuminating the entire bamboo hut in a sea of lustrous white light. After that, one could no longer see a trace of emerald-green, it was as if the entire space had been transformed.

    Even though the white light was dense, it was not ring. Within this world that had turned pure white, characters started appearing in the air. These characters were also white, yet they were, strangely enough, exceptionally clear and easy to make out in this dense white light. These characters started to slowly dance in the air, eventually converging to form a gigantic profound art. As the white light curled up around these characters, they released an iparably profound and holy aura.

    Yun Che raised his head to stare at this strange profound art that was being bathed in light, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°This is the light divine art that I am about to teach you,¡± Shen Xi said in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Light... divine art?¡± Yun Che muttered in a soft voice, his eyes rigidly fixed on those characters.

    ¡°Light profound energy is different from all the other profound energies you are familiar with, its true essence absolutely does not lie in force or destruction. Rather, the true essence of light profound energy is cleansing and salvation. Your body is weighed down by a very heavy aura of malice and blood, so this is definitely not a power suited for you to wield, and perhaps you are also not too interested in this sort of power which provides nearly nobat ability. However, if you want to quickly get rid of your Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, then this light divine art is the best choice you have at present.¡±

    As Shen Xi said these things, Yun Che had been silently staring at the light divine art that was floating in the air. He was very convinced that this was the first time he had evere in contact with this profound art, yet he suddenly had this notion that he might have seen this somewhere before. This was an extremely strange and indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Senior Shen Xi, are you letting me cultivate this light divine art so that I can purge myself of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark?¡± he asked.

    Shen Xi gave a light nod of her head, ¡°The reason why I was able to purge your Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark in the first ce was by the power of this light divine art. So even though your strength is extremely far from mine, the power of other people and the power that originates from your own body can¡¯t be put in the same sentence at the end of the day.¡±

    ¡°You can handle light profound energy so you just barely have the qualifications to cultivate this light divine art. If you are able to master the contents of this divine art, you will not only be able to cleanse yourself of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, your lifespan will also far exceed that of the human race.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, this divine art isn¡¯t just a simple light profound art, it also contains uniquews of ¡®Creation¡¯ and an extremely high level medical knowledge. If you canprehend everything within it, you can not only save yourself, but others as well.¡±

    All those years ago, she had used light divine power to save the Dragon Monarch who was on the brink of death... Not only had shepletely restored his profound veins and meridians, she had even been able topletely restore his eyes and tongue which had been destroyed. In the God Realm, it was said that this power that transcended all normal understanding was something that only Shen Xi possessed.

    This was also why Xia Qingyue, in her despair, had not hesitated to bring Yun Che to the distant Dragon God Realm.

    Yun Che finally managed to move his gaze away from the floating characters before he asked, ¡°If I am able to cultivate it, how long will it take me to get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark?¡±

    ¡°Within ten years,¡± The number Shen Xi had just uttered was five times less than what it initially had been.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression changed slightly... Even though it was still far too long,pared to being trapped in this ce for fifty years, it was a far better option.

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be happy too soon. The level of this light divine art is extremely high and if you desire toprehend its contents, being able to control light profound energy is only one of the most basic conditions. You also need an extremely highprehension ability and the right opportunities. Besides that...¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words came to a small stop before a look of regret and pity appeared on her celestial mien, ¡°This is only half of the divine art.¡±

    ¡°Half?¡± Yun Che was mildly stunned by those words, ¡°Then where is the other half?¡±

    Shen Xi shook her head, ¡°This light divine art came from an iparably distant era in the past, and it should also be the only remaining copy of the light divine art in the current universe. To be able to obtain even half of it is already being blessed by the heavens and the other half will probably never ever be found.¡±

    ¡°This is... a divine art from the Primordial Era of Gods?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not merely that,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange light, ¡°It came from the primogenitor of light profound energy herself, one of the Four Great Creation Gods of the Primordial God Realm, the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...!!¡±

    ¡°In other words, this is a... Creation God Art!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression froze on his face and it remained like that for a long time.

    After Yun Che¡¯s Evil God powers, yet another Creation God¡¯s powers had appeared in this world... No! It had appeared at a far earlier time than Yun Che¡¯s own Evil God powers. It was just that the entire God Realm knew the ¡°Dragon Queen Shen Xi¡± was the most unique existence under heaven, an existence that could turn death to life, could turn a rotten piece of wood into a forest. Yet they had not known that this unique power, a power that only she possessed in this universe, was actually the power of a Creation God.

    The Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo¡¯s Creation God powers!

    Yun Che remained dumbstruck for a long period of time. Shen Xi had originally thought that he had been astounded by the name ¡°Creation God Art¡±. Yet at this moment, Yun Che said something that actually stunned her instead, ¡°This light divine art, is it¡¯s name... the ¡¾Divine Miracle of Life¡¿?

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s crescent brows twitched slightly as her beautiful eyes swivelled towards him, ¡°You actually know of this name?¡±

    Yun Che raised his head again and once more looked towards the white-colored profound art that was floating in midair, ¡°This is the first half of the divine art and what is missing is the next half correct?¡±

    As she looked at Yun Che¡¯s clearly strange behaviour and appearance, Shen Xi began to feel a faint suspicion, ¡°Why do you know of this?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± Yun Che said as his hand grabbed his jaw, ¡°I just happen to have the other half of the ¡¾Divine Miracle of Life¡¿.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s celestial eyes and body whirled towards Yun Che at the same time as shock and astonishment appeared on that face of absolute beauty for the first time.

    Yun Che focused his will and closed his eyes and the characters that he had carved into his heart during his life in the Azure Cloud Continent started floating into his mind. After that it formed a profound shadow and following a wave of his hand, it slowly spread open in front of him.

    The Heavenly Medicine Manual!

    In the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, the Golden Crow Spirit had clearly told him that the ¡¾Heavenly Medicine Manual¡¿that both him and Yun Gu had cultivated was absolutely not the medicine manual they thought it was. It was actually the Creation God Art of the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo, the ¡¾Divine Miracle of Life¡¿.

    As it involved a Creation God Art on the same level as the Evil God¡¯s powers, this was a conversation that Yun Che definitely was not able to forget. He had previously tried toprehend it before, but he had met with no sess. Even though, he had carved the entire ¡°Heavenly Medicine Manual¡± into his heart, his understanding of it had basically alle from Yun Gu.

    Furthermore, it was entirelyposed of medical knowledge and had not involved the profound way or any principles of the universe.

    However, he had once again heard the four words ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡± from Shen Xi¡¯s mouth, so at that moment he instantly understood why this light divine art in front of him seemed so strangely familiar...

    It was the slightly wondrous feeling ofpatibility that came from the same divine art!

    The Heavenly Medicine Manual, also otherwise known as thetter half of the Divine Miracle of Life, had also unfurled itself in this white-colored world... It was clearly only characters that had been conjured up by Yun Che¡¯s using profound light, but the moment it opened up and spread out, it was suddenly covered with ayer of dense white light that had definitely note from Yun Che.

    Following this, an iparably strange and fantastic scene unfurled before their eyes. The two parts of the divine art that hade from Shen Xi and Yun Che respectively had actually started to dance together. After that, they drew near to each other at a very swift speed... until they perfectly merged together. Following that, the light and aura radiating from these characters flowed and blended together before spreading out to reveal aplete light divine art, and at the same time, it also opened up a whole new world.

    Shen Xi raised her head as she dazedly stared at the air above her.

    ¡°Theplete... Divine Miracle of Life,¡± she said in an absent-minded voice. Bright ripples spread within her beautiful eyes and they did not fade away for a very long time.

    Yun Che was also looking at this scene dumbly... He had clearly only used profound light to make those pale white characters appear, yet they had merged together with the other characters as if they had their own senses and their own life.

    This was a... Creation God Art! Its profound mystery was not something that could be measured by the logic of the mortal ne.

    ¡°It actually... actually...¡± Shen Xi muttered to herself, as her beautiful eyes had unconsciously grown hazy.

    This was the Divine Miracle of Life that hade from the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo, and at this moment it had actually appeared in front of her, so how was this not a true divine miracle... a divine miracle that she had long ago stopped hoping would appear.

    She closed her eyes for a long time before slowly opening them again. After that, she turned towards Yun Che and said, ¡°Thistter half of the Divine Miracle of Life, where did you obtain it from?¡±

    Yun Che answered honestly, ¡°I was not the one who found it, it was my master.¡±

    ¡°Your master?¡±

    ¡°Master isn¡¯t proficient at the profound way, so he is my master in the art of medicine. This half of a divine art was something he unwittingly found. Master was convinced that this was a very special medical manual that stored an extremely deep and high level of medical knowledge. So he called it the ¡®Heavenly Medicine Manual¡¯ as a way of saying that this was a medical manual that the heavens themselves had bestowed on him.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was also this ¡®Heavenly Medicine Manual¡¯ that allowed my master to be a divine doctor and indirectly also change my life,¡± Yun Che said as heart was stirred up by those memories.

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Shen Xi¡¯s crescent brows to furrow slightly, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your ¡®master¡¯ was actually able to fully grasp this half of the ¡®Divine Miracle of Life¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che shook his head before answering in a frustrated voice, ¡°Master is someone who has a pure and sacred heart. He has only sought to help people and increase his medical prowess his entire life, and he is even somewhat repulsed by the profound way. From the beginning to the end, he had thought this was a medical manual and he waspletely unable toprehend ny-nine percent of the knowledge contained within it. The remaining tiny one percent was medical knowledge heprehended through sheer devotion to his craft and his own intuition as a physician.¡±

    Just what kind of existence was the Divine Miracle of Life, that even though Yun Gu had onlyprehended one tiny part of it, one percent of it to be exact, it was enough to make him the number one divine doctor in the Azure Cloud Continent... And today, he was also the number one divine doctor in the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°The Divine Miracle of Life does indeed contain medical knowledge, but the level of those medical principles are extremely high. For your master in medicine to be able toprehend just the slightest bit of it with his mortal heart and perception, is already enough to call him a person of extraordinary talent.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head with no hesitation whatsoever at Shen Xi¡¯s words.

    When he had followed Yun Gu all those years ago, he had grown ustomed to it. But after Yun Gu had passed away, he began to gradually realize that Yun Gu was a genuine saint by any and all measures. A person like that was someone he might not find again in his life and even in the entire mortal world.

    Even though he did not possess light profound energy and was not proficient in the profound way, he was able to use his pure doctor¡¯s heart toprehend a part of the medical principles contained within the ¡°Divine Miracle of Life... Perhaps this was also something a second person would not be able to replicate.

 Chapter 1320 - The Weird Changes in Profound Sky

    Chapter 1320 - The Weird Changes in Profound Sky

    Yun Che¡¯sprehension ability was extremely high, yet he had never been able to grasp the ¡°Heavenly Medicine Manual¡±. But now that he possessed light profound energy, when his divine senses swept across this light divine art, he could immediately sense an extremely enormous change. The moment his eyes came into contact with these originally arcane and difficult to understand characters, a strange resonance actually suddenly rang out in his soul. As he focused his mind a little more, all the profound energy in his body started to move by itself, releasing ayer of pure and wless white light. A vast and boundless world of pure white started to gradually unfold and spread before his eyes.

    Sacredness, light, life, forgiveness, love, kind-heartedness, salvation, cleansing, healing, creation, warmth, peace... Within this pure-white world, all of the beautiful and good things one could imagine had started to appear. As he was immersed in this kind of world, Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul had be peaceful and empty. All of his frustrations, resentments, maliciousness, apprehension, and hesitation... All of it had been blown away by that warm white light, and he could no longer feel any negative emotions.

    Yun Che withdrew his will, and the pure-white world in front of him vanished. Yet that wless peace and tranquility still remained in his heart... and all of this had urred due to hisprehension of the very first verse of the divine art.

    Even though it was just a verse, he could clearly see another world... A brand new world that had never appeared before within his knowledge or experience.

    ¡°Light profound energy...¡± Yun Che involuntarily breathed out those words. When he had discovered that he had suddenly gained light profound energy due to Shen Xi, he had not been too excited about it. Instead, he had only felt curious and amazed. But right now, having used light profound energy to once again face the ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡±, he now truly understood that he had opened a giant door to another world... A world of light that no one in this universe had stepped into aside from Shen Xi.

    The ¡°sudden enlightenment¡± that had happened recently, had lingered in his consciousness for only a few short breaths, but he understood that a lot of time may actually have already passed by. During this entire period, Shen Xi had not said a single word, and she had not given him any attention at all. She was also quietly looking at the reunited andplete ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡±. Compared to Yun Che stepping into a whole new domain, the throbbing in her heart was several times stronger than his.

    Because she was far more clear on what exactly theplete resurrection of the ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡± meant.

    ¡°He appeared... and he even brought thepletion of ¡®Miracle of Life¡¯ with him...¡± The words that were said from the bottom of her heart had actually absent-mindedly spilled from her lips, ¡°It looks like this is truly the will of heaven...¡±

    ¡°Royal father... Lord Li Suo... Xi¡¯er has finally... finally...¡±

    Yun Che nced to the side as he gave the clearly out-of-sorts and absent-minded Shen Xi a strange look. He had once again heard her utter the words ¡°Lord Li Suo¡±, and he had also clearly heard her say... Royal father?

    He father was... a king?

    The king of what race?

    Shen Xi had finally noticed his eyes which were staring directly at her. She regained her senses and her beautiful eyes, which had also turned peaceful and calm again, turned towards him. ¡°Yun Che, I said before that if you are able to cultivate the iplete ¡®Divine Miracle of Life¡¯, it would take you ten years topletely cleanse yourself of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.¡±

    ¡°But having theplete Divine Miracle of Life is obviously apletely different notion from having the iplete version. If you are able to fully grasp andprehend the entire Divine Miracle of Life, then... the amount of time you will need to cleanse yourself of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark will be greatly reduced. It is very possible that you will be able to purge the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark within a year.¡±

    ¡°Within a year?¡± Those three words shook Yun Che greatly.

    He had already personally experienced the dreadfulness of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. Furthermore, this Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark was personally inflicted on him by Qianye Ying¡¯er and no one could get rid of it other than Shen Xi. But right now, Shen Xi had personally told him... that if he was able to cultivate the Divine Miracle of Life, even someone who was only at the Divine Spirit Realm like him would only need a year to get rid of it!?

    Was the Divine Miracle of Life truly that strong?

    ¡°This will also depend on your ownprehension ability and yourpatibility with the ¡®Divine Miracle of Life¡¯. If you find yourself unable to cultivate the ¡®Divine Miracle of Life¡¯, then the only option you will be left with is to rely on my power to help you get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark,¡± Shen Xi said.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che nodded his head before sucking in a small breath. What had originally been fifty years had now been reduced to ¡°one year¡±. Those two words were so beautiful and perfect that he found himself nearly unable to believe them¡ªBut the precondition was that he had topletelyprehend the Divine Miracle of Life.

    The level of the Divine Miracle of Life was undoubtedly extremely high, it existed at level of creation itself, the same ne as his Evil God Arts. But the short period of sudden revtion just now caused him to feel no apprehension in his heart.

    ¡°In the next year, I don¡¯t expect you to cultivate the Divine Miracle of Life, evenprehending a bit of it is fine. But, there is one goal that you definitely need to aplish,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze gradually grew focused and solid. Following the reappearance of theplete Divine Miracle of Life, the look which she gave Yun Che was subtly different from before, ¡°The Divine King Realm!¡±

    Those four words, which had been uttered in a soft and gentle voice, caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to gopletely wide instead, ¡°Be a Divine King... within a year? How is that even possible!?¡±

    His current profound strength was at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. To cultivate from the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm to the Divine King Realm, even at the level of the king realms themselves, was purely a nonsensical fairytale. It was definitely not something anybody would believe.

    ¡°Just based on your own strength, it is indeed impossible,¡± Shen Xi said gracefully. ¡°But I will help you and Ling¡¯er, and this Forbidden Land of Samsara will also help you.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che still did not understand.

    ¡°The aura within the Forbidden Land of Samsara is not stained by any impurities, and the majority of the spirit flowers and mysterious nts found in this ce can only be found here. Previously, you did not even know of the name ¡®Shen Xi¡¯, so you also should not know where the very best spirit medicines in the God Realm are produced.¡±

    This was something that Yun Che indeed did not know. He had always been in the Snow Song Realm previously, so he had naturally note into contact with anything at this level. Upon hearing Shen Xi¡¯s words, his eyebrows twitched and he said, ¡°Could it be this ce?¡±

    To the rest of the God Realm, the Forbidden Land of Samsara was not only a forbidden ground, it was also a sacred ground!

    As the one and only true purend within the God Realm, all the pellets and medicines that came from the Forbidden Land of Samsara were sacred items to the rest of the world. At certain intervals of time, Shen Xi would gift the Dragon Monarch with spirit pellets she had refined personally. This was not to thank the Dragon Monarch himself, but it was a present to the dragon god race.

    After all, she was also from the dragon god race.

    The stronger the medicinal strength of a profound way medicine was, the greater the risk. If one foolishly overestimated oneself and ate one, it was the same as digging your own grave, this was one of the most basic principles of the profound way.

    Even if one was as strong as Yun Che, when he had forced down the Universe Penta Jade Pellet during the Conferred God Battle... If Mu Xuanyin had not been by his side, his body would have long ago been crippled and he would have died.

    However, the medicines that came from the Forbidden Land of Samsara were all extremely pure. It was also because of this that no matter how high-level or strong the medicinal strength of the medicines were, they did not carry any risk whatsoever. Even an entirely mortal person could directly swallow them, and that person¡¯s entire body would bepletely transformed within a night, giving the person a new lease on life.

    So these spiritual medicines which defiedmon sense were existences that were on the level of the most valuable treasures, even to the dragon god race who reigned supreme under heaven. Over thest several hundred thousand years, they had only ever gifted seven of these pellets... and every single pellet was a gift to the other king realms.

    Shen Xi did not reply. Instead she said in a warm and gentle voice, ¡°As a member of the Wood Spirit Royal Family, Ling¡¯er possesses many abilities unique to her alone. She can speed up the growth of all of the divine trees and spirit flowers in this ce and she can also perfectly capture their spirit energy when she harvests them. From tomorrow onwards, I will get her to refine spirit pellets and spirit liquids for you, to increase your vitality and profound energy. Furthermore, your time will be divided like this. Thirty percent will go toprehending the ¡®Divine Miracle of Life¡¯, thirty percent will be to cultivate and stabilize your profound strength, and the remaining time... I will need you to dual cultivate with me for at least six hours every day.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Eh...¡±

    The two words ¡°dual cultivate¡± had been uttered by Shen Xi with iparable coolness and indifference, it had not been stained by any emotion or desire. But once Yun Che heard that, he was basically unable to keep his cool...

    ¡°I will help you refine my vital yin and cultivate the Divine Miracle of Life together with you. This is the quickest way to allow you toprehend the Divine Miracle of Life and increase your profound strength.¡± She gave Yun Che a deep look before speaking softly, ¡°Do not forget the situation you found yourself in today. It is not my expectation or hope for you to be a Divine King within a year, it is simply a goal you definitely need to aplish... if you ever want to escape the grasp of Qianye and be able to face the Dragon Monarch head-on that is!¡±

    --------------------

    Outside the God Realm. In a corner of the Primal Chaos. On a called the Blue Pole Star.

    Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Imperial City.

    As time flowed by, it had somehow already been four years since Yun Che had left the Profound Sky Continent to head to the God Realm.

    During these four years, the legend of Yun Che had not faded one bit in the Profound Sky Continent, but no one had seen him either. Furthermore, there had been many guesses as to where he had gone and the more they spread, the fiercer they got.

    However, in Blue Wind Nation, Yun Che was undoubtedly a character that had be legend. He had saved Blue Wind Nation, saved the Profound Sky Continent, and had also greatly changed the status of Blue Wind Nation within the Profound Sky Continent. He was the greatest pride in all Blue Wind history.

    Because of the existence of one person, Yun Che, Blue Wind Nation had be the country one could least afford to offend in the Profound Sky Continent. Even the Four Sacred Grounds who represented and symbolized the profound way in the Profound Sky Continent... Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s current Saint Emperor Xia Yuanba was also someone from the Blue Wind Nation, and the Supreme Ocean Pce that had been pardoned by Yun Che also had to pay tribute to the Blue Wind Imperial Family every year. As for the other two Sacred Grounds, the Divine Phoenix Sect had bent their heads to the Blue Wind Imperial Family for the past few years and up to this day, they were still paying reparations to the Blue Wind Nation for the sins theymitted in those years. Even less needed to be said about Frozen Cloud Asgard; three years before this, it had already be the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s guardian sect.

    Furthermore, the previous Asgard Master had been Yun Che as well, so even though Frozen Cloud Asgard had the weakest total strength of the Four Sacred Grounds, it was actually at the head of them.

    Because of all of these reasons, the Blue Wind Nation was undoubtedly the ce that you definitely could not afford to shake in the entire continent.

    But in the past half a year, the Blue Wind Nation had not been peaceful.

    The Blue Wind Pce Chief Dongfang Xiunded in a restricted area within the imperial pce. With hurried feet, he rushed into the imperial hall.

    ¡°This old servant Dongfang Xiu greets Her Majesty the Empress.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s pair of phoenix eyes were gentle but there was steel in them. As she looked at the Dongfang Xiu who was kneeling before her, her eyebrows furrowed and she said, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, your expression is so hurried and anxious, could it be that the profound beasts have started rampaging again?¡±

    ¡°Replying Your Majesty, it is exactly that,¡± Dongfang Xiu proimed solemnly with a bent head. ¡°The area which has been affected by this disturbance is the Wastnd of Death. Those profound beasts that normally never leave that domain have all crawled out of their nests, even the herbivorous profound beasts which have never harmed anyone before have also be exceptionally violent and irascible. The Wastnd of Death is where most profound beasts reside in our Blue Wind, so the profound beast rampage this time around is far bigger than the previous ones in scale.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s crescent brows faintly knitted together before she said, ¡°The area of unrest is in the eastern region of the Wastnd of Death?¡±

    Dongfang Xiu immediately replied, ¡°It is! Currently the fifty kilometer area whichprises the eastern part of the Wastnd of Death has been affected, if we do not put a stop to it soon, it will definitely bring about a great disaster. I request Your Majesty to quickly to give us amand and to also request help from the Divine Phoenix Sect.¡±

    Cang Yue stood up. She continued thinking for a while more before she muttered to herself, ¡°This is already the sixth time.¡±

    ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang,¡± Cang Yue said with furrowed brows, ¡°immediately return to the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Marshal all the elite profound practitioners within the inner pce and immediately rush towards the eastern part of the Wastnd of Death afterwards.¡±

    Dongfang Xiu was shocked by thatmand, ¡°Your Majesty, this is...¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s face was solemn and an authoritative might coolly radiated from her, ¡°During the past few years, Blue Wind¡¯s might has spread the all corners of the realm due to my husband¡¯s name and reputation. Countless profound practitioners have started to be arrogant and they no longer have any sense of danger, they have even forgotten that our nation was on the brink of destruction just a few years ago. This profound beast rampage will be dealt with by the profound practitioners of the Blue Wind Profound Pce. Tell them that this is Blue Wind Nation, we cannot forever rely on the Divine Phoenix Sect!¡±

    ¡°But the profound beasts thate from the Wastnd of Death are noughing matter. Furthermore, there are an extremelyrge amount of them gathered there right now. Even if the entire inner pce were to head out, it would still be very difficult to deal with. Moreover... even if we are able to suppress it in the end, it will also definitely result in a lot of injuries and deaths,¡± Dongfang Xiu said in a worried voice.

    ¡°The Royal Family will naturallypensate for any and all casualties.¡± Dongfang Xiu¡¯s words had not moved Cang Yue in the slightest, ¡°It is time from them to wake up and smell the roses. If there are cowards or unwilling participants, there is no need to force them. But you must immediately expel them from the Blue Wind Profound Pces and forbid them from ever returning!¡±

    The Blue Wind Empress¡¯ orders had been set and Dongfang Xiu naturally was unable to say anything else. As he thought of the atmosphere in these Blue Wind Profound Pces that had gradually been changing due to the might of their country, he also gave a silent sigh in his heart. After that, he kowtowed deeply before swiftly departing.

    Just as Dongfang Xiu had left, the authoritative might on Cang Yue¡¯s face immediately disappeared and it was swiftly reced by an expression of deep worry.

    She picked up a sound transmission jade and whispered into it, ¡°Xue¡¯er, there is something I need to bother you with.¡±

    After Cang Yue had finished that sound transmission, the worry on her face deepened even further. She looked outside of the pce and muttered to herself, ¡°In just a short half a year, six consecutive strange urrences had happened with the profound beasts and the interval between each incident grows ever shorter... Just what exactly is happening here?¡±

 Chapter 1321 - Heavenly Law Tribulation Lightning Art

    Chapter 1321 - Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art

    A red figure shed into existence in the skies above Blue Wind Imperial City. Feng Xue¡¯er was d in big poofy crimson robes that whirled around her like a ze of fire. She floated down from the air and moved forward on nimble feet once she hadnded. In a sh, she had passed through most of the imperial city.

    Upon entering the imperial pce, Feng Xue¡¯er arrived in front of Cang Yue, who had been waiting for her. Cang Yue raised her head and gave a faint smile, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er sensed the worry hidden in the depths of Cang Yue¡¯s eyes and she had already guessed the cause, ¡°Big Sister Cang Yue, has another profound beast rampage happened?¡±

    Cang Yue bent her head, ¡°This rampage is happening in the eastern part of the Wastnd of Death, and it¡¯s a ratherrge one this time. I have already sent the Blue Wind Profound Pces to deal with it, but I¡¯m afraid that their strength is not enough...¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er immediately understood Cang Yue¡¯s intentions, including why she had activated the profound practitioners of the Blue Wind Profound Pces as well. ¡°I will dispatch people to look after them from the shadows. If the Blue Wind Profound Pces can sessfully suppress this rampage by themselves, it would be for the best. If they cannot, my people will take action, so Big Sister Cang Yue doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m truly worried about isn¡¯t this,¡± Cang Yue said with a soft sigh. ¡°This has already been the sixth time in the span of six months and thest time this happened was a short half month ago. These profound beasts are not only leaving their domains, but their temperaments have also be exceptionally violent and irascible... I am worried that this is some sort of evil omen.¡±

    ¡°I think so as well,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er replied. ¡°Furthermore... there is something that I was about to tell Big Sister as well. Just six hours ago, a simr profound beast rampage also urred in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Cang Yue was rather shocked by the news.

    ¡°The ce where it happened was to the east of Flower Mist Domain... and it also happens to be the easternmost part of the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Cang Yue¡¯s delicate brow fiercely knitted in concern before she softly spoke, ¡°It looks like this definitely isn¡¯t a mere coincidence.¡±

    Blue Wind Nation was located in the eastern part of the Profound Sky Continent. Furthermore, the ce where the profound beast rampages had started was also the easternmost part of Floating Cloud City. It was only after the first time that the rampages started spreading westwards.

    Simr profound beast rampages had also urred in the Illusory Demon Realm and the ce where it had urred was also located in its easternmost part.

    If this strange situation had only urred in the eastern part of Blue Wind Nation, it would be fine. But now it had also urred in the eastern part of the Illusory Demon Realm which was extremely far away from the Profound Sky Continent... If it was for the same reason, then this disaster¡¯s area of influence was simply far too terrifying.

    The two people cast their gazes towards the east at the same time, and even though the present Feng Xue¡¯er had already stepped into the realm of the divine way, she still felt a sense of unease.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will personally descend into the Eastern Sea Region and inspect an area fifty thousand kilometers wide. Big Sister Caiyi and her people are also taking this matter very seriously, so I believe that the truth will be out before too long. Big Sister Cang Yue, you don¡¯t need to be so worried,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in a bid to console her.

    ¡°Mn... then I¡¯ll leave it to Xue¡¯er and Caiyi then.¡±

    Upon leaving Blue Wind Imperial City, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes grew several degrees more focused and serious.

    The most likely reason for an entire region¡¯s worth of profound beasts to suddenly change their temperament and go rabid and violent was that they had felt something that caused them to be extremely afraid. But... Feng Xue¡¯er was the first person to have truly stepped into the divine way in the history of the Profound Sky Continent. Given her current level, no one in the entire Profound Sky Continent could equal her, so there was no reason for her to not be able to detect any aura or energy that was able to affect these weak profound beasts.

    But she had personally gone to every area where a profound beast rampage had urred, yet she had not discovered anything, nor had she sensed any abnormal auras or energy.

    This sort of strange unknown quantity was undoubtedly the most dreadful kind, and it had actually caused her to feel a far deeper unease than Cang Yue or anyone else.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to carefully check all of it,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er muttered to herself. At this time, she suddenly seemed to recall something, her gaze darting towards the distant east, ¡°Big Brother Yun said that to the east of the Profound Sky Continent, more than five hundred thousand kilometers away lies a ce called the Azure Cloud Continent... Could it be something to do with that ce?¡±

    After she had finished her mumbled soliloquy, she was about to turn her eyes elsewhere before a crimson star twinkled in her eyes from the iparably distant heavens above.

    It was just a momentary sh, but it had stabbed fiercely into the depths of her eyes like an iron needle, causing her to involuntarily turn her phoenix eyes away... At the same time, she clearly felt as if a part of her soul had been pierced through as an iciness that was hard to describe spread through her entire body.

    That... was...

    She immediately turned her gaze towards the east yet again... But even though she stared straight at the sky and searched it for a very long time with her eyes, she was unable to see that star, which glimmered with crimson light, again.

    Had she been mistaken?

    Feng Xue¡¯er closed her eyes, and the iciness that had spread through her heart and soul took a good long while to fade awaypletely. Following that, the figure that she yearned for day and night involuntarily appeared in her mind¡¯s eye, causing her heart to grow exceptionally warm.

    It had been four years already...

    When she had stayed in the Phoenix Perching Valley by herself in the past, she had not felt lonely no matter how much time had passed. But... these four years... seemed interminably long for her...

    Big Brother Yun, one more year and you¡¯ll be back... I pray that you¡¯ll definitely return home safely...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm, Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    The purend of Samsara, which had been tranquil and quiet since ancient times, was now being rocked by the rumbling explosions caused by thunder.

    Yun Che¡¯s body floated in midair as it was entirely immersed in a purple-colored sea of violently raging lightning. Following a wave of his hand, the millions of purple lights whinnied and snarled, and every single one of those purple lights not only seemed sinister and ring, but they also clearly contained a startling heavenly might.

    A huge white barrier hadpletely encased the space around Yun Che and no matter how much that lightning surged and tore at it, it was not able to open even a crack, much less harm a single bit of the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Shen Xi wore a long in white robe as she stood in front of the barrier, the light wind asionally exposing the endlessly bewitching contours of her body as it pushed the cloth against her flesh. Her silky bosom towered in the air, her skin was as white and lustrous as ice and snow, and her face was as fantastically beautiful as a celestial¡¯s. She quietly stood there observing the Yun Che inside the barrier, and it was as if her entire figure was bathed in sacred light, radiating a noble holiness and purity that was hard to put into words.

    He Ling approached on soundless feet, a cluster of white light held up in her hand. Within that white light was a drop of spirit liquid. Even though it was only a drop, it contained the concentrated effort of one day and one night of He Ling¡¯sbor. She looked at Yun Che, a strange light rippling in her eyes as she could not help but saying, ¡°Master, he is really awesome.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s gaze did not move away from Yun Che¡¯s figure. She merely gave a light nod of assent as she said, ¡°He is indeed an absolute monster in every respect.¡±

    ¡°Master has been praising him very often recently,¡± He Ling said with a faint smile. Every time she had heard Shen Xi praise Yun Che recently, she would strangely feel a kind of happiness bubble up in her heart.

    She did not know whether it was because his body contained all the hopes of He Lin or whether she had long ago already decided to link her destiny with his.

    ¡°On one side is the heavenlyw tribtion lightning which no one has ever been able to control, on the other is amon and ordinary ¡®Purple Cloud Art¡¯, yet he was able to wlessly and perfectly merge the two and he was even able to produce such a startling heavenly might at that.¡±

    Given Shen Xi¡¯s temperament and level, Yun Che was definitely the first person in history to have received such high praise from her.

    ¡°The birth and creation of a profound art is an exceedingly difficult thing to do, it will normally take tens of generations worth of effort before it can be considered perfect. Even though Yun Che did not create this art himself, given the extremeplexity of mixing and changing everything, this was no different from creating it by himself. Furthermore, he has only used such a short span of time, not even a year, toplete it to such a degree... An existence like him is probably unique in this universe, one would probably not be able to find a second person like him.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s word caused the strange light in the wood spirit girl¡¯s eyes to grow even more brilliant, ¡°No wonder the Sky Poison Pearl recognized him as its owner.¡±

    Shen Xi nced to the side and looked at the wood spirit girl¡¯s profile, ¡°Ling¡¯er, in three more days, the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on his body willpletely fade away.¡±

    ¡°...Ah!?¡± He Ling was stunned by those words. Following that startled cry, the hand which held the spirit liquid involuntarily withdrew a little as she unconsciously asked, ¡°So... so fast?¡±

    ¡°I also did not think that it would be this fast,¡± Shen Xi spoke in a soft voice as if she was muttering to herself, as theplexity in her beautiful eyes grew by several degrees.

    The Divine Miracle of Life was a Creation God Art of the highest level in the current universe. Without the light origin power of the Creation Goddess Li Suo and without any light sacred veins, if a mortal human wanted to rely on their own strength to cultivate it, it would be as hard as reaching the heavens.

    Yun Che possessed the Evil God¡¯s profound veins, so there was no barrier in level when it came to cultivating the ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡± and in Shen Xi eyes, he would have the easiest time cultivating it in the entire universe. He was also perhaps the only person who could actually cultivate the ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡±, so she held very high hopes and expectations for him... Yet these very high hopes and expectations were only to the extent that she hoped that he was able to start unravelling the mysteries within a year¡¯s time.

    But the dreadfulness of Yun Che¡¯sprehension ability hadpletely capsized all of the knowledge and experience she had umted in her life.

    She had used several thousands years just to cultivate half of the Divine Miracle of Life, but Yun Che had used only six months!

    Furthermore, with the first half as a foundation, he hadpletelyprehended thetter half within the span of three short months.

    When they dual cultivated, she was the one who guided Yun Che¡¯s light profound energy at first, butter on, it was Yun Che who was guiding her instead as he helped her understand thetter half of the Divine Miracle of Life at an even quicker pace.

    The Divine Miracle of Life could save every living creature, cleanse every living thing, and it would also gradually give a person a sacred body that could not be invaded by any evil. After possessing light profound energy, Yun Che had been able to sense the traces that Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark had left inside his body. But after that sudden revtion from the Divine Miracle of Life, he had begun to cleanse himself of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark every day, and following hispleteprehension of the Divine Miracle of Light, the pace at which he cleansed his body of it had grown faster and faster.

    At present, given his current light profound energy, even if he did not do anything, the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark would still gradually be removed. From now on, he would also never need to be afraid of the curse powering from the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark or any other curses¡ªeven if it was a powerhouse that was on the level of Qianye who attempted to inflict him with it.

    ¡°Ten months ago, he told you that the day he finished purging the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark would be the day you became the Sky Poison Poison Spirit,¡± Shen Xi said as she looked at He Ling, ¡°Ling¡¯er, have you changed your mind?¡±

    After the initial shock and slight uncertainty had faded away, the wood spirit girl¡¯s eyes shone with a firm and persistent light, ¡°Ling¡¯er... definitely won¡¯t regret.¡±

    Shen Xi was not the least bit surprised at He Ling¡¯s words. She said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl did not recognize him as its master, it merged together with him while it was in a state with ¡®no spirit¡¯. In other words, the current Sky Poison Pearl is a part of his body, so when you be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, you will also be his poison spirit. After this, you will apany him forever, rely on him, and whatever destiny and life you have after this will be decided by him.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er understands,¡± He Ling¡¯s eyes still remained as resolute as they had in the beginning.

    Shen Xi gave a light nod of her head before she spoke in a very soft voice, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I believe he will help you take revenge and he will also treat you well. His appearance in your life is not only a form of salvation for you, it is also a form ofpensation given to you by the heavens.¡±

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A huge explosion that even the barrier was unable to contain rang out in the air, thousands of lightning bolts exploded within the barrier as the heavenly might surged. Yun Che¡¯s sleeves and long hair fluttered wildly in the wind and an imposing aura radiated from him, as if he was a thunder god descending to the earth.

    Furthermore, once he put both his arms together, the frantically surging tribtion lightning quickly receded, and within the short span of two breaths, it had disappearedpletely without the smallest trace of lightning remaining.

    Even if it was the heavenlyw tribtion lightning, he could still manipte and control it in an iparably natural fashion.

    Yun Che¡¯s long hair fell around his shoulders. He extended a hand and looked at his own palm, a small and satisfied smile appearing on his face.

    Finally... Finally...

    Jasmine, if you could see this, you¡¯d definitely be very happy.

    When he was in the Star God Realm, Jasmine had advised Yun Che tobine the heavenlyw tribtion lightning together with the Yun Family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art¡ªbecause even though the Purple Cloud Art was only amon profound art from the lower ream, it had evolved throughout the ten thousand year history of the Yun Family, so it was undoubtedly the lightning profound art that was most suited to the Yun Family profound veins. She had even given it the name ¡°Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art¡±.

    Jasmine¡¯s words had been fixed in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    During this period of time, he had dual cultivated andprehended the Divine Miracle of Life together with Shen Xi every day. Following the study of the Divine Miracle of Life, the light profound energy that he could produce had kept changing as well, and even his heart and soul were affected as they grew calmer and more tranquil.

    Under these sorts of conditions, he finally started tobine the ¡°Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art¡± as described by Jasmine.

    And now nearly ten months had gone by. Following the sessful transformation of the ¡°Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation¡±, the strongest forbidden technique in the Purple Cloud Art, using the heavenlyw tribtion lightning, his ¡°Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art¡± had finally taken shape.

    Even though it was far fromplete, in the eyes of the world, being able to do this much within the short span of ten months was already a miraculous feat.

    Even the one who understood Yun Che the most, Jasmine, would also not have thought that he could have reached this level ofpletion within such a short period of time... After all, this was one of the goals she had given Yun Che bearing the ¡°three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡± in mind.

 Chapter 1322 - Finally Becoming a Divine King

    Chapter 1322 - Finally Bing a Divine King

    The barrier that was created by Shen Xi disappeared. After that, Yun Che descended from the sky, and in his excitement, he idently trampled on a patch of spirit flowers below him.

    He immediately crouched down, light profound energy circting in his hand. Following that, a cluster of white light engulfed the patch of flowers below him, and those trampled spirit flowers quickly straightened up like living creatures which had been roused from their sleep. Furthermore, they shone with a vitality and vigor that was even more vibrant than before, even the originally half-closed flower buds started to slowly bloom open.

    The surrounding flowers and nts had also started to sway in a light and graceful manner as they sought to gather around Yun Che.

    The white light in his hand vanished and when he thought about his entirely involuntary action, he silently pressed a finger against the tip of his nose: When did I be so kind andpassionate. To think that I would actually immediately act to save even flowers and nts...

    He had long been aware that darkness profound energy would affect one¡¯s personality and temperament.

    It was also very clear that light profound energy, an existence that was not only as unique as darkness profound energy but alsopletely antithetical to it, would also imperceptibly begin to influence the personality and temperament of a person. Furthermore, the result of this influence was theplete opposite of darkness profound energy.

    Yun Che also naturally did not dare to let Shen Xi know about the fact that his body contained darkness profound energy. All of the living creatures in the Eastern, Western, and Southern Divine Region hated darkness profound energy with a passion, let alone Shen Xi, who possessed light profound energy.

    Yun Che was very convinced that if Shen Xi had known about the darkness profound energy in his body, she not only would not have treated him so well... she might even have killed him with a single p.

    As he suppressed the excitement and emotion in his heart, Yun Che arrived in front of Shen Xi and He Ling as he said in a respectful manner, ¡°Senior Shen Xi.¡±

    For thest ten months, he had practiced dual cultivation with Senior Shen Xi for six hours every day, and this schedule had never been interrupted. The celestial flesh and jade body that no one had ever even dared to hope of touching was free for him to enjoy and profane for a long period of time every single day. As time went by, it could be said that Yun Che was far more familiar with Shen Xi¡¯s jade body than he was with any other woman...

    But, the moment he stepped out of that bamboo hut, he would be respectful and deferential at all times when he faced Shen Xi. He did not dare to offend her in even the slightest manner.

    Yun Che had always been a reckless and daring person in front of women. Even when he had been in the Illusory Demon Realm, he had dared to provoke and tease the Little Demon Empress who had just finished ughtering an entire n... and he had also dared to ce his devilish hands on Xia Qingyue right after they had just reunited.

    But given Shen Xi¡¯s otherworldly celestial appearance and her sacred and majestic presence, besides the time when she was dual cultivating with Yun Che, he did not dare to spheme or profane her in any way. Not only was he honest and well-behaved in front of her, he did not even dare look her directly in the eyes.

    Shen Xi extended a snowy hand and retrieved the spirit liquid He Ling had been holding. ¡°Yun Che, regte the flow of your blood and your energy first. After that, proceed to the center of the bamboo hut.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che was briefly stunned by those words. After that, he managed to speak with much difficulty and awkwardness, ¡°Uh that... Haven¡¯t we already practiced dual cultivation today?¡±

    Even though, He Ling was well aware of what Yun Che and Shen Xi had been doing in that bamboo hut for six hours every day, when she was faced with the two words ¡°dual cultivation¡± that hade out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth, red clouds immediately bloomed on the wood spirit girl¡¯s tender face as she panickedly looked away.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with dual cultivation.¡± Shen Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes remained as clear and sacred as ever, ¡°Over the course of these ten months, you have finished refining my vital yin. This in addition to your own improvement and the calmness in your heart means that the time hase.¡±

    ¡°Today, I will help you be a Divine King!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The transparent barrier surrounding the Forbidden Land of Samsara was now engulfed by ayer of very weak white light. Even though it was only a very minor change, itpletely blocked out everything. Even if the Dragon Monarch were toe, he would immediately know that Shen Xi was in the middle of some important thing that could not be interrupted so he definitely would not force his way in.

    He Ling stood in the midst of a sea of flowers, as she looked at that little bamboo house in the distance, her two hands nervously sped together.

    The bamboo hut lookedpletely the same as it normally did, but a huge change was happening inside of it.

    It was a world of glowing white light, and besides Yun Che and Shen Xi who sat opposite each other, there was nothing else, and one could not even see the end of this boundless world. Moreover, within this pale white world, an invisible flow of energy that radiated a vast aura was silently moving, as if it was the first signs of a hurricane.

    Furthermore, this aura did note from Shen Xi, but from Yun Che.

    Under the guidance of Shen Xi¡¯s power, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy flowed out endlessly. Furthermore, the profound energy that was being released from his body did not simply dissipate, instead it coiled and swirled in the air around them as if it was being restrained by something and being formed into invisible profound energy clouds that surrounded Yun Che.

    In a short amount of time, all of his profound energy had been drawn out, and the world of his profound veins became empty and hollow.

    But there was an inherent difference between this form of drawing out one¡¯s profound energy and using it up normally. It would not make Yun Che feel any exhaustion, and on the contrary, it actually made him more calm.

    Shen Xi, who had been silent and still for a very long time, finally sprang into action. Following the dance-like gestures of her jade hand, all of the profound energy clouds began to slowly sink downwards and gather around Yun Che¡¯s body. As they gathered together, they began topress bit by bit until they finally formed an invisible cocoon that engulfed Yun Che¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°All of this profound energy is the profound energy you have umted in your life,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice, light and wispy as a dream, rang out in Yun Che¡¯s ear. ¡°Carefully think back to the first time you managed to form a tendril of profound energy up until today, especially the changes that urred at every single level.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che tightly shut both of his eyes without speaking.

    ¡°Stepping from the mortal way into the divine way, that was a fundamental change that meant that your profound energy had transcended the mortal realm and stepped into the divine. But it is only when one steps into the Divine King Realm that one¡¯s profound energy undergoes the true change in the divine way. Bing a Divine King symbolizes the fact that you have truly stepped into the higher levels of the God Realm, gaining the qualifications to be the hero of a ce or even the king of a realm.¡±

    ¡°Carefully experience each and every change!¡±

    The Divine King Realm was a realm that many profound practitioners did not even dream of entering in their entire lives. There were also countless profound practitioners who possessed an enviable innate talent that none couldpare with, and in the short span of a century or even a few decades, they had already reached the Divine Spirit Realm. Yet they found themselves stuck at the bottleneck of bing a Divine King, and ended up being unable to break through it despite trying for their entire lives.

    But when facing Yun Che, whose profound strength had just reached the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, Shen Xi¡¯s tone was extremely certain and calm. It was as if Yun Che¡¯s next breakthrough in level was not an attempt but an inevitability.

    Shen Xi¡¯s voice gradually faded out into the distance as theyer of profound energy surrounding Yun Che suddenly exploded violently, turning into countless streams of profound energy currents which surged towards Yun Che¡¯s empty profound veins.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The world within Yun Che¡¯s profound veins emitted an explosive sound whichsted for a very long time.

    It was as if all the mountains in the world were copsing, as if there innumerable storms wreaking havoc all over the ce, as if countless volcanoes were erupting... The normally calm world within his profound veins descended into chaos as the profound energy surging into them was being distorted and shattered. Furthermore, this chaos did not gradually recede away, instead it was getting more and more intense with every second that passed by... The originally vast and surging profound energy had been smashed into countless fragments before dissipating into an endless amount of profound light.

    In the end, the space within his profound veins world began to be filled with more and more cracks, until they covered the entire profound veins world. If this continued, Yun Che¡¯s profound veins world would be on the brink of copsing and falling to pieces at any moment.

    Yet Yun Che¡¯s face was exceptionally calm.

    Sometimes he felt as if he had been dumped in the middle of an erupting volcano. Sometimes he felt as if he had been buried in a most sinister and devastating sea of lightning. And sometimes he felt as if he had fallen into an endless dark abyss... But his heart and soul werepletely calm and not a ripple appeared within the them. He silently sensed the changes in his profound energy, the changes in his profound veins, and the changes of the entire world.

    BANG... CRACK!!

    It was at this moment that his profound veins world had finally shattered.

    Amidst the shattered profound veins world, the profound light emitted by the countless fragments glittered, as if they were a sea of stars that dotted the night sky.

    In the same instant, Shen Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes opened and with a deft movement of her jade finger, that drop of spirit liquid that she had already prepared lightly came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s chest before silently sinking into his body.

    It was as if a drop of celestial dew had dropped from the heavens and sprinkled itself on a bunch of nts and trees that were about to dry up. The profound veins world which had fallen into a brief period of silence and stillness suddenly glowed with a strange and fantastic vitality... In that instant, all of the stars in the profound veins world started dancing as a countless amount of the spiritual energy that existed between heaven and earth converged to form innumerable currents of energy. It was as if all the birds in the world were paying homage to a phoenix as they flocked towards the inside of Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Gusts of wild wind suddenly started blowing inside the Forbiddennd of Samsara and these gusts of wild wind all surged toward the bamboo hut that hadin silent for a long time. They grew more and more violent and frenzied, and they did not look like they were going to die down even after a long period of time had passed. The wood spirit girl dumbly watched this scene unfold before her as a deep look of shock appeared on her face.

    Inside the white world, Yun Che¡¯s expression remained calm and it had not changed at all since the start of the process until now. His hair was dancing above his head, and a strange and fantastic light flowed around his entire body. This was the light of pure profound energy, yet it was more resplendent and brilliant than any other profound energy Yun Che had released before.

    The spirit energy was still surging and the profound light surrounding his body was gradually bing stronger. It was as if his entire person had turned into a zing sun that was hanging in the sky, making it hard for people to stare directly at him.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression had finally started to change... His senses had changed. His senses towards his profound energy, his body and the world around him had all changed. An aura that he had never had before surged inside his profound veins before slowly spreading to his entire body as it clearly reached all of his veins and every bit of his flesh.

    Finally, at a certain moment, he opened his eyes.

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With a gigantic explosion, as if the Azure Dragon itself was roaring towards the sky, the profound light surrounding Yun Che ruptured and a peerlessly terrifying energy wave exploded out of his body. The pale white world was violently shaken by this energy wave and one could see clearly see distortions in this space.

    Shen Xi¡¯s silken robes and long hair were pushed back by this energy wave and her beautiful eyes opened as well as they just so happened toe into contact with Yun Che¡¯s own gaze. Her absolutely beautiful lips pursed up slightly and the small smile she showed in that instant was as fantastical as a celestial dream, causing Yun Che to descend into a deep stupor... After that, he suddenly rose to his feet and copsed on top of Shen Xi.

    The rebirth of his mental state had not given him enough time to reconstruct the reverence he normally held towards Shen Xi¡¯s sacred aura.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Not wanting to be roused from this beautiful illusion by the sound of her voice, his lips pressed forward and smushed Shen Xi¡¯s slightly parted lips. After that, he violently ripped off her outer garments, the fragments dancing in the wind, fully exposing those lithe and graceful curves... This was the first time he had been so forceful and domineering with Shen Xi, forgetting her status and any of the consequences of his actions.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That drop of of spirit liquid had not caused Yun Che¡¯s breakthrough. It instead had sped up the process of his breakthrough. Otherwise, given Yun Che¡¯s unique profound veins, stepping from the Divine Spirit Realm to the Divine King Realm would have required more than ten days, or maybe even tens of days.

    He Ling had quietly waited outside all this while and once the energy had finally calmed down, her gaze grew fixed as she nervously waited. Yet even after she had waited for a long time, Yun Che and Shen Xi still had not emerged... A full two hours had passed again before the tightly closed bamboo door had finally been pushed open.

    Yun Che slowly walked out from within and also walked into the depths of He Ling¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed as if he had changed into a new set of ice phoenix snow robes as his body radiated a slightly peculiar ¡°otherworldly¡± aura. His aura had be withdrawn and He Ling could barely sense the existence of any profound energy from his body. Even his gaze had lost the sharpness that it had previously held, his eyes having be exceptionally gentle... But beyond that gentlenessy a deepness that she could not see through.

    After Yun Che had emerged, Shen Xi had followed behind him... and this was the first time Shen Xi had left the bamboo hut after Yun Che. The white silken robes that she had originally been wearing had now been reced by a snowy garment of pure white, but He Ling did not immediately notice these strange and obvious changes. She looked at Yun Che, a strange light flowing inside her beautiful eyes, ¡°Di... Did you seed?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che said as he gave a faint smile and nodded his head. He sensed the power flowing in his body... It was a power that was so robust and vast that it was hard for him to imagine. In fact it was so unimaginable that he was still left with a deep sense of wonder and illusion.

    From the day he had stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm under the nine stage lightning tribtion to this day, only a year¡¯s worth of time had passed.

    But in this one year, he had yet again broken into a level that other people would not dare dream of even if they used up all of their lives... He had stepped into the Divine King Realm!

 Chapter 1323 - Poison Spirit He Ling

    Chapter 1323 - Poison Spirit He Ling

    Yun Che¡¯s changes were very subtle. He Ling was able to clearly sense that something had changed, yet she was having great difficulty pinpointing that change. All she could tell was that it was a fantastic and mysterious sensation that seemed to indicate that Yun Che had be a higher level of existence.

    While He Ling was looking at Yun Che with sparkling eyes, Yun Che¡¯s gaze also fell on her and he spoke, ¡°He Ling, do you still want to be my Sky Poison Poison Spirit?¡±

    The words that Yun Che suddenly said immediately stunned He Ling and for a moment, she could scarcely believe her ears. Initially, he had been most resistant to this suggestion, and she also deeply understand just why he was so resistant to it. So for these reasons, she had never brought up the matter again and would not do so until the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark had beenpletely purged from his body

    Yet now, he was the first one to mention it. Furthemore, his gaze no longer contained anyplicated feelings or resistance, there was only warmth and unswerving determination.

    Perhaps, during these ten months, he had finally managed to convince himself topletely ept this matter. Or perhaps, the changes to his soul, that had happened when he became a Divine King, had also intangibly changed his understanding of the world as well.

    ¡°Please let me be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit.¡± He Ling nodded her head and she was still as sincere as the day she answered Shen Xi, ¡°I will use everything that I have to help you, furthermore... furthermore, I will never ever try to urge you to bring me to the Brahma Monarch God Realm and no matter what happens in the future, I definitely won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Even if a seed of darkness had been nted in her heart, her base nature was still iparably pure and good. Even when she was going to lose her own personal freedom and her own existence, she still was unwilling to bind Yun Che in any way... She only begged for that one ray of hope.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che nodded his head. He walked a few steps closer to He Ling and looked her straight in the eyes as he said in a sincere voice, ¡°I know just how unforgettable and deeply etched a desire for revenge can be when it is born from losing everything. It can only be released, and forcing you to let it go or ept it will only cause you to be in unbearable pain for the rest of your existence... thus, use everything that you have to take revenge then!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused He Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes to shake excessively.

    He stretched out a hand towards He Ling, ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm are not only your opponents, they are mine as well. So, in the future you will not only be my poison spirit, you will also be thepanion who has tied her destiny together with mine. This is my pledge to you. In the future, if we ever have enough power to go against them, then we must definitely make them pay ten times or even a hundred times what they owe us.¡±

    Even though that goal was iparably distant, even though no one had ever been able to do it in the entire history of the God Realm, and maybe no one had even dared to do so. But... at the very least, this was the vow that he made towards this wood spirit girl that did not hesitate to destroy her own existence in order to get revenge, a vow that she deserved.

    But for He Ling, whose soul had been hovering inside a pitch-ck abyss, there were no words in this universe that sounded more beautiful than the words she had just heard.

    ¡°...¡± She nodded her head vigorously, her lips trembling. She wanted to speak but before she could even form the words, tears had already started streaming down her face.

    When she had found out that He Lin and all her closest kinsmen had died, what engulfed her was not only vengeance, there was also a deste loneliness, as if she was free-floating duckweed. Yun Che¡¯s words had caused her, a person who had sunk into a boundless dark abyss, to feel something with an iparable rity. They had caused her to feel like she was no longer alone, and to even feel... some sort of feeling of reliance...

    As he looked at He Ling¡¯s faintly trembling body, Shen Xi gave a faint smile. This is what she had always hoped to see... The scenario where Yun Che rescued He Ling.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then let¡¯s do it now.¡± Even though the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark in his body had notpletely dissipated, it would only be an affair that would take two or three more days to resolve. Since his heart was set, then there was no need for the previous dithering. Yun Che took another step forward and his body was so close that it nearly pressed against He Ling¡¯s body. After that he hesitated for a moment before turning around in an awkward manner and speaking in a sheepish voice, ¡°Eh... Senior Shen Xi, just how exactly are we supposed to do this?¡±

    Shen Xi arrived at the side of both of them, her palm that was like celestial jade lightly holding up Yun Che¡¯s left hand, ¡°Ling¡¯er, once you have be the poison spirit, it will be nearly impossible to turn it around, are you... truly prepared for this?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows faintly twitched... because Shen Xi had said ¡°nearly impossible to turn it around¡±. She had not said it was pletely impossible¡±.

    He Ling wiped away the tears on her face and nodded with no hesitation at all, ¡°Ling¡¯er was already prepared for this ten months ago.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Shen Xi gave a faint nod of her head. Her jade hand flipped and her fingers lightly touched against the palm of Yun Che¡¯s hand, ¡°Release the origin aura of the Sky Poison Pearl, just a single thread will do.¡±

    Yun Che immediately did as he was told. With a single thought, a mossy-green light shed in the center of his palm.

    Shen Xi¡¯s jade fingers made a subtle movement and immediately that bit of Sky Poison light was released under the direction of her fingers, then lightly touched the space between He Ling¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, close your eyes and calm your heart. When you feel your spiriting into contact with it and when it starts to blend with it, do not put up any resistance.¡±

    He Ling closed her beautiful eyes and very soon, an approximately one inch wide green profound formation appeared where the Sky Poison light had been resting... At the same time, an identical green profound formation appeared on Yun Che¡¯s palm. Both of the profound formations started to rotate at the same time, releasing a pure and wless mossy-green light.

    Shen Xi¡¯s hand gesture changed again. A beam of profound light broke the skin of Yun Che¡¯s finger, then carried away a drop of blood. The drop of blood was then sprinkled on the profound formation that had formed between He Ling¡¯s brows before it instantly sank into her body.

    The Sky Poison Pearl and Yun Che¡¯s body had merged together as one. As a result, this was not only a ceremony to convert someone into a spirit, it was also a contract ceremony simr to the one he had formed with Hong¡¯er.

    But no matter whether it was a ceremony to convert someone into a spirit or a contract ceremony, the power to initiate everything did not lie in the hands of Yun Che nor did it lie in the hands of Shen Xi. Instead, everything was up to He Ling. During the entire process, if He Ling felt even one bit of regret or resistance, the ceremony woulde to a halt.

    Wanting to force someone to be a spirit was the same as trying to force a divine profound practitioner to ept a ve mark, it was a nearly-impossible feat to aplish... it required the whole-hearted consent of the other party.

    However, this was a moment that she had always been praying for, so why would she resist or reject it?

    After the mossy-green profound formation thaty between her brows had revolved more than ten times, it suddenly released an iparably dense green brilliance. Her entire body was bathed in this brilliant light, and her figure began to grow hollow before growing clearer... She saw a whole new world, a marvelous and strange dark-green dimension. She could sense that her soul and this dark-green world were gradually connecting, they were connecting tightly together like flesh and blood would...

    Furthermore, this strange feeling did not just appear within He Ling. Yun Che had also started to feel He Ling¡¯s aura gradually sinking into his own lifeforce... just like it had been with Hong¡¯er all those years ago.

    WAAH¡ª¡ª

    The brilliant lightpletely dissipated.

    Within the silence, He Ling slowly opened her eyes. Yun Che and Shen Xi still stood in front of her and she was still surrounded by the world that she was familiar with. She was still the same as before, her figure and her clothes had not changed... But her aura and the way she sensed the world had be entirely different.

    Besides her own wood spirit aura, an extremely weak but pure Sky Poison aura now flowed inside her body. Because the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison power had been in hibernation, right now, this thread of Sky Poison aura wasposed of only purification energy.

    Now that the ceremony had beenpleted, the current her was no longer just He Ling, she was also the Sky Poison Poison Spirit. It was also from this moment onward that the Sky Poison Pearl finally had a poison spirit once more and it was no longer in a vegetative state.

    The Sky Poison Pearl that belonged to Yun Che had fused with his body and was unable to separate from him. That also meant that from today onwards, He Ling¡¯s will, life, and freedom would all be under Yun Che¡¯s control.

    She knelt down and bent her body as she bowed to Yun Che, ¡°Master.¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly extended a hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need for this. I already said, we arerades.¡±

    But He Ling stubbornly shook her head before turning to Shen Xi and bowing down again, ¡°Master, Ling¡¯er... will no longer be able to apany you from now on. Your great mercy is something that Ling¡¯er will never ever forget and if there is a next life, Ling¡¯er is willing to be your servant for ten lives to repay you for everything.¡±

    Shen Xi let go of Yun Che¡¯s hand. He Ling had finally be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit in the end. This also resolved one of her worries and whether it was for Yun Che or He Ling, it was an extremely good oue. Now that she had be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, He Ling¡¯s future would no longer be withered up and full of despair. Furthermore, now that he had He Ling, following the awakening of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison power, Yun Che would be able to obtain a fearsome power that everyone would have no choice but to fear in the shortest amount of time.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, following him well would be the best form of repayment towards me,¡± Shen Xi said in a soft and gentle voice. ¡°The current you has not lost your own existence, you have instead be an existence that exists on a higher ne. Vengeance is still important, but aside from that, I believe that the you who has received a new lease on life will discover many things that are more important than vengeance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ling¡¯er will forever remember the words that Master has said,¡± He Ling said in a trembling voice while still addressing Shen Xi as ¡°Master¡±.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Shen Xi said, ¡°you have just entered the Divine King Realm, and not only is your profound energy unstable, you have also lost arge amount of yang energy. You are not to cultivate any more today. Go and take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Eh... yes,¡± Yun Che replied in a rather sheepish voice.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, even though you have already be the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, you did not lose the abilities you have as a royal wood spirit. There exists a mysterious and fantastic world within the Sky Poison Pearl and the divine nts and spirit flowers in this ce can also be grown inside the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s world. During the next few days, while you are getting used to your new life, also try to bring the divine nts and spirit flowers in this ce into the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s world. So when you leave this ce in the future, you can still help your new master refine jade pellets and spirit liquids every day.¡±

    The spirit flowers and mysterious nts within the Forbidden Land of Samsara could only be grown in very pure environments and even though the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s strongest ability was its poison power, the Sky Poison dimension within it was also an extremely pure world... Because the most extreme poisons had always been some of the purest objects in the universe.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After he had broken into the Divine King Realm, Yun Che was no longer in a rush to cultivate. Instead he spent every day stabilizing his new profound strength while he leisurely got rid of the originally extremely dreadful Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. Very quickly, just like Shen Xi had said, the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark hadpletely dissipated from Yun Che¡¯s body in a short three days, and there was not a single trace of it left.

    Furthermore, it had not even been a year since he had entered the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Whether it was Xia Qingyue or Mu Xuanyin, the two people who knew about Yun Che getting afflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, neither of them would have thought that this dreadful curse would havepletely vanished from Yun Che¡¯s body at this time.

    But Yun Che¡¯s heart had be far more peaceful than it had been since the time he had entered the Forbidden Land of Samsara. At the very least, he appeared to bepletely at ease and he did not feel any discontentment, bewilderment, or even his extreme hatred for Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Even after he had gotten rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, he had not mentioned that he had wanted to leave this ce to Shen Xi. He had finally escaped his nightmare and be a Divine King. He also had gained a Sky Poison Poison Spirit and a new hope, and he had also just made a pledge to He Ling... So if he wanted to leave here in a rash moment of impulsiveness, he might very possibly be buried in a new hell all over again.

    After all, even though he had be a Divine King, in front of people like Qianye, he was still a small and pathetic ant. Furthermore, since she had already shown him her fangs, she definitely would not let him go after this.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che leaned against the trunk of a spirit tree, his thoughts spinning. As he softly whispered that name, his finger lightly traced the ring he wore on his middle finger, as if he wanted to use this tomunicate his thoughts and current situation to her, to let her know that she did not need to worry about him.

    This was the marriage keepsake that Jasmine had forced Caizhi to give him.

    While he was lost in thought, he did not notice that after his finger had touched it, the ring had suddenly begun to shine with a very faint azure light.

 Chapter 1324 - Strange Movements of the Star God Realm

    Chapter 1324 - Strange Movements of the Star God Realm

    Eastern Divine Region, Star God Realm.

    The sky of the Star God Realm was filled with twinkling stars, starlight twinkling throughout its aether. But today, the stars which dotted the sky seemed to be even more brilliant and resplendent than usual, and the entire Star God Realm seemed to be filled with an unusual quiet.

    There were prohibitions that were quietly disseminated throughout every corner of the Star God Realm, and from the Star Gods themselves to the lowest ves and youngest children, no one would be allowed to leave the Star God Realm during these next few days, and those who were abroad were not allowed to return.

    Thus, anyone could smell that there was something big brewing in the Star God Realm, and that this big event was going to happen extremely soon.

    On this day, an iparably gigantic barrier was slowly formed among the gleaming stars that were spread out through the sky, engulfing the entire Star God Realm within it.

    That¡¯s right, it covered the entire Star God Realm.

    Even though the Star God Realm was a sealed king realm and there was already a barrier that would repel outsiders, the normal barrier was absolutely not in the same league as the newly-formed barrier that appeared today... because this barrier was a barrier that no force or power could break through. It was the Star God Realm¡¯s strongest defensive barrier!

    After that barrier, which covered the entire Star God Realm, was erected, a second simr barrier was formed within it, covering the core of the Star God Realm... the Star God City where the Star God Emperor and the Twelve Star Gods resided.

    The outer barrier was to stop anyone from entering the Star God Realm, while the inner barrier was to ensure that there was absolutely no way the people of the Star God Realm could enter Star God City without permission.

    Upon sensing the energy aura that radiated from the barriers, all the strong individuals in the Star God Realm were extremely shocked. As the profound practitioners belonging to the Star God Realm, they were seated in the highest level of the entire god realm, but this energy aura was so vast and majestic that it had reached inconceivable proportions.

    There was no way anyone could break through this kind of power, but at the same time, erecting such a fearsome barrier would definitely require an extreme amount of resources and power as well... Without a shadow of a doubt, there was something huge going down in Star God City!

    An extremely important and huge affair that definitely could not afford to be disrupted by any outside power.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As he unconsciously rubbed that ring, Yun Che¡¯s mind was filled with Jasmine¡¯s figure.

    His wistful thoughts about Jasmine had been with him since many years ago and not a single day had passed without him thinking of her. But for some odd reason, the yearning and worry in his heart happened to be extremely intense today. He wanted to gradually calm his mind and this feeling in the usual manner, yet somehow, the figure of Jasmine in his mind refused to fade away no matter what, and for no rhyme or reason his desire to see her had instead be exceptionally intense as well.

    In the end, it had all gradually coalesced into some sort of weird unease.

    ¡°Why is your heart in such chaos?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s gentle and cottony voice rang out from beside him, and it was apanied by a celestial breeze that spread into him. Yun Che shook his head before giving a faint smile, ¡°Nothing much. Perhaps it is because my heart has started to rx after I broke through to the Divine King Realm, so I starting feeling a pressing need to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°But Senior Shen Xi need not worry, I am very clear on one thing. No matter how many cares or worries there are in my heart, now is definitely not the time to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°As I said before,¡± Shen Xi said with a smile that was not a smile as she walked over, ¡°call me Shen Xi,¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words and he said in an embarrassed voice, ¡°Eh... Ah, I always do it unconsciously... I will try to slowly get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t get used to it, it is of no matter,¡± Shen Xi said in anguid voice. ¡°In the end, an appetion is merely an appetion. It is just that I selfishly desire to not treat you as a junior anymore.¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi,¡± when he said her name without using the word ¡°Senior¡±, Yun Che still felt extremely awkward and ufortable, it was akin to asking him to address his master as ¡°Xuanyin¡±, ¡°I have something that I¡¯ve always been very curious about and I¡¯ve wanted to ask you about for the longest time... But I¡¯m also afraid that you¡¯ll get angry with me.¡±

    ¡°You may ask,¡± Shen Xi said softly.

    ¡°Eh, that...¡± Yun Che spoke in a hesitant voice, ¡°You said this one thing before, that Senior Dragon Monarch has always only be a junior in your eyes. But from what I know, Senior Dragon Monarch¡¯s age has already reached three hundred and fifty thousand years. If that is the case, then isn¡¯t your lifespan... Eh, I mean that...¡±

    ¡°You want to ask me how old I am?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    Yun Che nodded his head before following it up immediately by saying, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you a casual question out of curiosity, if you don¡¯t want to answer it, that¡¯s fine as well.¡±

    Yun Che was a very clever person, even if his physical rtionship with Shen Xi was iparably intimate, he had never asked her about her identity, past or any of her secrets. Because he understood that regarding these matters, Shen Xi would automatically tell him when it was time for him to know. If not, even if he asked, there was also no way he would get a reply.

    This question about her age could be counted as the first ¡°secret¡± that Yun Che was asking Shen Xi about.

    Shen Xi¡¯s gaze shifted from him and she looked into the distance, she did not utter a single word for a long period of time.

    Yun Che sensed that he seemed to have asked a question that he really should not have, so he swiftly changed the subject, ¡°I guess that when a person has reached the level that you¡¯ve reached, age is probably the most unimportant thing to them. How about... I change the question.¡±

    ¡°Before this, I had obtained the vital yin of a woman who was very strong, a woman whose profound strength had reached the Divine Master level... Cough, cough, cough, and after I cultivated it for one night, I broke into the Divine Soul Realm from the Divine Origin Realm and that was very hard for me to believe at that time.¡± Even if you beat Yun Che to death, he would have no face to honestly tell you that the ¡°woman¡± he was speaking about was his master. ¡°But your vital yin was actually far more... that much more powerful than hers. If not for that... there would also be no way for me to break into the Divine King Realm in a short ten months.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is why I wanted to ask out of pure curiosity, just what level has your cultivation reached? It couldn¡¯t be... at the level of a god emperor, correct?¡± Yun Che probed.

    Shen Xi¡¯s aura had always given him a vague but boundless sensation. She was the person that Xia Qingyue said was the ¡°most unique¡± and ¡°greatest¡± woman in the entire God Realm, so it could be seen that she had already had an extreme amount of fame in the God Realm from a very long time ago.

    Her lifespan had even exceeded the Dragon Monarch, and while the Dragon Monarch had extreme adoration for her, he had always been humble and respectful before her, and he had never dared to even have any filthy desires towards her.

    All of these were indications that Shen Xi¡¯s cultivation was definitely extremely high. Even if one were to tell him that her cultivation had reached the limits of all living creatures, he definitely would not doubt it.

    Shen Xi¡¯s snowy face did not turn towards him. Her eyes remained fixed on some distant vista, the depths of her eyes filled with a disappointment that Yun Che would not be able to understand. This time, she finally opened her mouth to reply him, ¡°The level of power I possess surpasses everything in this universe... and that includes the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    Yun Che had already had pretty high expectations, but upon hearing Shen Xi¡¯s words, he was extremely shocked.

    Surpassing... everything in this universe, including the Dragon Monarch!?

    ¡°Senior Dragon Monarch is publicly acknowledged as the number one person in the Primal Chaos. If you are stronger than him, then doesn¡¯t that mean...¡± Yun Che had stood up amidst his excitement and shock, ¡°That you are actually the true number one person in the Primal Chaos?¡±

    If someone said that they were stronger than the Dragon Monarch, everyone would only treat it as crazy talk and fodder forughter. Yet these words hade from Shen Xi¡¯s own lips.

    Ssssiii... Yun Che fiercely sucked in a breath of air! If he was able to cling to this big power that was Shen Xi, then once she left this ce in the future, he would not need to be scared of Qianye or whatever anymore!

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Xi gave a faint shake of her head, ¡°I was referring to the ¡®level of power that I possess¡¯. It is just that I have no way of releasing this ¡®power¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Eh??¡± Yun Che waspletely puzzled by her words.

    ¡°You are aware that I am bound by something to this ce, but what has been bound is not limited to only my body and soul, even my power has been restricted. Only light profound energy, the purest profound energy, was not bound by this thing that is fettering me, so it has be the only part of my power that I can forcibly use. It is just that light profound energy is not made for battle, so just based on this part of my power alone, there is no way I can be the Dragon Monarch¡¯s opponent.¡±

    These words left Yun Chepletely mystified. Just what exactly was thing thing that was ¡°binding¡± Shen Xi? Her body could not leave this ce for long and even her power had been bound. During the time he spent here, he could not think of anything that was able to create this sort of ¡°binding¡±.

    ¡°You said before that you have already found a way to escape these bindings, so you should be able to leave this ce very soon. At that time... would there really be no one in this world who could be your opponent?¡± Yun Che asked in a voice that was filled with expectation. The him who had been fallen under Qianye¡¯s sinister shadow now wanted to cling to Shen Xi in a very disappointing and unbing manner.

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Xi still shook her head, ¡°Even if my body and soul escape these fetters, that power is still something I will not be able to control or release.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Shen Xi did not wait for Yun Che¡¯s questions as she continued, her eyes swivelling towards him as she gave him a deep look, ¡°In the future, there will be a way.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che could clearly feel that the look that Shen Xi had shot him was very strange, as if there was some deep meaning hidden by it.

    At this time, Shen Xi¡¯s celestial countenance twitched slightly. She quietly closed her eyes before slowly opening them again as she said, ¡°It seems as if something big is happening in the Star God Realm that you have been yearning for.¡±

    Upon the sudden mention of the three words ¡°Star God Realm¡±, Yun Che¡¯s head swivelled towards her as if by conditioned reflex, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Star God Realm?¡±

    Shen Xi slowly said, ¡°Just now I received a piece of news from the Dragon God Realm. About an hour ago, the Star God Realm opened up its ¡®Absolute Star Soul Barrier¡¯ which covered the entire space thatprises the Star God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Absolute Star Soul Barrier? What is that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It is recorded that it is the strongest defensive barrier that the Star God Realm can erect.¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze was calm and cid, and it was clear she was not too worried about it, ¡°In order to erect this Absolute Star Soul Barrier, just building its foundation alone is enough to exhaust thirty percent of the Star God Realm¡¯s resources.¡±

    ¡°WH... AT!?¡± Yun Che was well and truly shocked this time. What kind of notion was thirty percent of a king realm¡¯s resources? And yet this barrier actually needed to consume this thirty percent... Just how strong a defensive barrier was this!?

    ¡°The reason why it is called the ¡®Absolute Star Soul Barrier¡¯ is because it is linked with the blood and souls of the powerhouses of the Star God Realm. Just from the aura alone, the Absolute Star Soul Barrier erected today was formed by the auras of nearly fifty people at the level of Divine Master.¡±

    ¡°Fifty... Divine Masters!?¡±

    Divine Master, the highest existence in the current universe, even in the upper star realms, they still had the capacity to be realm kings! If a star realm did not have a Divine Master, then it would be apletely different thing altogether¡ªthe Snow Song Realm and me God Realm was the truest example of this, thetter¡¯sbined power was more than ten times stronger than the former, yet they were at a disadvantage just due to the existence of one Mu Xuanyin.

    Fifty Divine Masters on the other hand... Yun Che was basically unable to imagine just how terrifying that power would be.

    ¡°The Star God Realm has the Twelve Star Gods and thirty seven elders in total. Added together, this fits very well with the number I just mentioned. That is also to say that this Absolute Star Soul Barrier should be linked to the blood and soul of all the Star Gods and elders in the Star God Realm,¡± Shen Xi tirelessly stated.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°That means that if one wants to break this barrier, one needs to be able to release a power that can simultaneously defeat the Twelve Star Gods and the thirty seven elders.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che waspletely dumbstruck by this but after that he said, ¡°That sort of power basically doesn¡¯t exist, right?¡±

    ¡°And that is precisely why it has the words ¡®Absolute Barrier¡¯ in its name,¡± Shen Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the price for opening this Absolute Star Soul Barrier is simply far too high and thest time it was opened, it was in the extremely distant past, a time when the Dragon Monarch had not evene into being yet. This time, the Star God Realm has not been met with any natural cmity, nor did anyone bring disaster upon their heads. Furthermore, there is also no power in this universe which can push the Star God Realm to such an extent. Yet they suddenly opened an Absolute Star Soul Barrier that was linked with the life and souls of all their Divine Masters... It looks like the Star God Realm is definitely undertaking some huge task that concerns their future destiny right now.¡±

    ¡°What sort... of huge task could it be?¡± Yun Che unconsciously asked. When he asked that question, Jasmine¡¯s figure shed through his mind, causing his heart to thump violently for some odd reason.

    ¡°I do not know. A huge task that would cause the Star God Realm to open the Absolute Star Soul Barrier is also something that they definitely will not let anyone else know about.¡±

    As Shen Xi¡¯s voice fell, her beautiful eyes moved and her gaze fell upon the ring on Yun Che¡¯s left hand, ¡°Why is your ring giving off such a strong spiritual aura?¡±

    Yun Che bent his head only to discover that a misty dull blue light was slowly shining from his ring.

 Chapter 1325 - Heavenly Wolf Xisu

    Chapter 1325 - Heavenly Wolf Xisu

    This ring was normally always surrounded by a blue glow but its light was normally faint and almost imperceptible, it was nearly undetectable. But at this moment, this blue light was exceptionally dense, and when Yun Che raised his left hand, the blue light nearly engulfed his entire palm.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Che¡¯s faced was filled with shock and amazement.

    As Shen Xi watched Yun Che¡¯s reaction, it was clear that he had no clue what was hidden within, Shen Xi waved her white hand and a cluster of white lightnded on his ring, ¡°WIthin this ring, there lives an extremely weak spirit. At this moment, this spirit is struggling to break free and emerge from the ring.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s words gave Yun Che a great shock, but following that, he suddenly recalled the words that Jasmine had said to him when she had forced Caizhi to pass him the ring:

    ¡°This ring is something that Big Brother left behind as his death approached. He said that he had left the veryst vestiges of his spirit within this ring and it could protect me for an entire lifetime... Twelve years ago, I passed this ring to Caizhi before I ventured to the Southern Divine Region. Now, I pass it to you.¡±

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s light profound energy was so powerful that with just a single speck of white light, the spirit had stopped struggling and had be calm. Following the swiftly spreading radiance of the blue light, a blurry azure figure slowly started to coalesce in front of Yun Che.

    It was the figure of a person!

    This azure person¡¯s figure was simr to Yun Che and even though it was only an image that was so blurry that one could not make out the face of the spirit, it caused Yun Che to feel a pressing aura of valiance and martial bearing... If a mere remnant of his spirit was already like this, then it waspletely doubtless that this spirit had definitely been a person who had soared above and dominated all under heaven when he was alive.

    ¡°Master... Ah!¡± From a nearby ce, He Ling sped the jade-colored petals she had just plucked in her hands as she walked over. When she saw the strange and mysterious figure suddenly appear, she gave a startled cry as she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°This day... has stille in the end...¡±

    As the azure spirit grew gradually clearer, a weak and drawn-out voice rang out in the air, it was a voice that carried with it a deepmentation and a hidden grief.

    ¡°You are... the Heavenly Wolf Star God... Xisu?¡± Yun Che asked in a wide-eyed manner.

    At first Yun Che only thought that the st bit of spirit Big Brother left behind¡± inside the ring was only referring to a small fragment of spirit, and that it contained thest emotions and sentiments Jasmine and Caizhi held towards Xisu... Perhaps Jasmine and Caizhi had also thought so as well, and they had definitely never thought that this was not only not just a fragment, but that it could actually appear and even talk.

    In order to leave behind such a spirit fragment, it must havee at a cost of him heavily wounding both his lifespan and his spirit origin. But why exactly did he want to do such a thing?

    Yun Che¡¯s voice caused the azure spirit to react, and it was an exceptionally intense reaction at that. A distortion appeared in the spirit image and the voice it projected had now turned strict and solemn, ¡°Who are you? Why are you wearing this ring on your hand?¡±

    Yun Che could sense the anxiety in the spirit¡¯s voice and he hurriedly replied, ¡°This ring was given to me by Jasmine. She told me that this was thest remaining bit of her big brother¡¯s soul. So, are you the big brother she was speaking of... the fallen Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu?

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the spirit to calm down a little. Following that, he was assaulted by the subtle sensation of his own soul being touched.. The lingering spirit was sincerely measuring him and he was trying to test the veracity of Yun Che¡¯s words.

    After a long period of time, the lingering spirit spoke once more, ¡°Xisu is already dead, I am only a lowly bit of his soul that he left behind due to his discontent. Since Jasmine was willing to hand this ring to you, then it looks like she has finally found the person that I hoped that she would find, it¡¯s just that... you¡¯re actually this weak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed,¡± Yun Che said with a bitterugh. Compared to Jasmine, he was truly far too weak and small. ¡°Big Brother Xisu, you left behind a bit of your soul and you chose to appear today, so did you have something you wanted to say to Jasmine? I will definitely report every single thing to her without missing a single detail.¡±

    The previous Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu had been Jasmine¡¯s big brother and the closest family she had. His death had brought Jasmine boundless sorrow, hatred and resentment. Yun Che had also never thought that there would be a day that he could actually speak with his spirit.

    But he was very clear that the price to be paid for the appearance of Xisu¡¯s spirit today was theplete and utter dissipation of this fragment, and after today... it would no longer exist.

    Xisu¡¯s spirit image raised his head as if he was staring at the distant sky, ¡°This bit of my soul was something that I forcibly left behind as I approached death¡¯s door, confining it to that ring you are wearing on your hand. Moreover, this confinement would be released when the ¡®Day of the Rippling Stars¡¯ was about to arrive... I wanted to know if Jasmine had managed to sessfully escape. You, can you tell me whether she did or not?¡±

    Even though he had already died, he was also unable to put down the worry he had for Jasmine.

    Did... Jasmine... sessfully escape?

    Yun Che felt as if his head was filled with fog, ¡°Jasmine, she... escaped? Escaped to where? Why would she need to escape? What do your words mean?¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It looks like you are unaware of this. Indeed, you are so small and weak, so how could she possibly tell you. Then tell me this, where is Jasmine right now?¡±

    ¡°She... should be in the Star God Realm,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°The Star God Realm...¡± The voice of Xisu¡¯s spirit grew a lot more bleak, ¡°Then do you know if the Star God Realm has made any strange moves recently?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched ferociously, he had just heard about the strange movements made by the Star God Realm from Shen Xi... Furthermore, it had been an enormously strange move.

    ¡°I just found out that the Star God Realm seems to have opened the ¡®Absolute Star Soul Barrier¡¯,¡± Yun Che replied as a sense of unease swiftly assaulted him, his voice bing rough and a bit hard to understand.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Xisu¡¯s spirit gave a gloomy sigh, ¡°Why did she not run away? Given the Heavenly ughter divine power that she possesses, she could clearly have fled. Even if she had to betray her ancestors and her realm and be unable to ever live a peaceful life, that would still be better than bing a sacrifice and having both body and soul destroyed.¡±

    Those words were faint but every single one of them fiercely stabbed into Yun Che¡¯s nerves. He was no longer able to maintain hisposure and he fiercely rushed forward as he howled in a trembling voice, ¡°What are you saying!? What is this about betraying one¡¯s ancestors and realm!? What is this about being a sacrifice!? Why would both her body and soul be destroyed... What exactly are you trying to say!? What exactly are you saying!!?¡±

    Even though Xisu was only left with a remnant of his spirit, something that couldpletely dissipate at any moment, at present, he could clearly see Yun Che¡¯s eyes shaking, he could clearly hear the trembling in his voice and he could clearly sense the terror that came from his very soul... The man in front of him, even though he was indeed small and weak, was the person that Jasmine was willing to hand this ring to, and he was also a person who truly cared about her.

    Amidst his cold sorrow, Xisu felt somefort. Even though Jasmine¡¯s life was walking towards its bitter and miserable end, at the very least, after he himself had departed, there was still someone who truly cared for her like he did.

    ¡°Since you have such a great desire to know, then I will tell you, even though continuing to be ignorant would be the best for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sucked in a deep breath of air.

    ¡°It was about twenty years ago, when I was abroad, that I heard a story being circted in the outside world. The story was that the Star God Realm was in the process of gathering arge amount of various high-level profound jade, it was as if they had found some sort of opportunity to be gods and they were preparing to carry out this so-called ceremony to turn them into gods.¡±

    More than twenty years ago, the Star God Realm¡¯s ¡°True God n¡± had indeed circted in the world for a while and news of it had even reached the lower star realms, even Yun Che knew about it. But it was just that the person who had told him, Ji Ruyan, and even Mu Bingyun, had all said that this was no more thanpletely nonsensical talk.

    ¡°I had originally believed that this was a nonsensical tale invented by a bored person. Even if the Star God Realm was truly undertaking a huge task, it would not be known to outsiders. But even wind from an empty cave will definitely have its source. Moreover, the Star God Realm was indeed gathering and purchasing arge amount of high-level profound jade at that time. In order to do so, they had not hesitated to dispatch people to the core merchant guilds of the upper, middle and even lower star realms. So when I returned to the realm, I asked royal father about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Royal father¡¯s reply was exactly what I expected, hebelled itplete nonsense. Yet, I did sense that his eyes wavered for a split second when he gave me his reply, it was as if he was hiding something. And if it was something that he tried his best to hide even from me, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary matter.¡±

    Yun Che held his breath as he listened to the tale. He did not dare to interrupt and Shen Xi and He Ling were also quietly listening as well.

    ¡°There was a day that royal father went abroad. So I stole into his God Emperor Pce, and discovered a bundle of jade strips which radiated an extremely ancient aura, and what was carved on those strips was the method to execute a sort of ¡®blood sacrifice¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What method of blood sacrifice?¡± Yun Che could not help but ask.

    Shen¡¯s Xi¡¯s crescent brows faintly twitched at the mention of those words. But unlike Yun Che, what formed in her head was a slight and dull suspicion.

    ¡°It involved sacrificing the entirety of a Star God, including his flesh, his power, his soul and the divine power within, so it could bebined with another Star God! Moreover, once this seeded, the Star God divine power wouldbine with the other Star God divine power and undergo a unique change, thus making it very likely for the Star God who received the power to break through the limits and step across that obstructions that basically could not be passed before... reaching the legendary Way of the True Gods.¡±

    ¡°This method of blood sacrifice cannot be realized by just using any of the Star Gods. It also requires an iparably strict and stringent patibility¡¯. Moreover, in order to reach that level ofpatibility, the Star God that is to be sacrificed must be the direct kin of the person who is receiving the sacrifice, and the sacrificed Star God must also be within one generation of the person who is receiving their power.¡±

    ¡°That is also to say one¡¯s birth parents, one¡¯s brothers and sisters from the same father and mother, and... one¡¯s very own children by blood!¡±

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if millions of lightning bolts had exploded in his brain at the same time. Yun Che¡¯s entire body shook fiercely, his eyes widened and his face instantly turned as pale white as wax paper... Even though Xisu had not finished recounting his tale, he already understood, he understood itpletely.

    Jasmine... She was the Star God Emperor¡¯s daughter by blood...

    The reason why they had opened the Absolute Star Soul Barrier was because of the ¡°blood sacrifice¡± that Xisu had been talking about, and the sacrifice... was Jasmine herself!

    ¡°Ah... Master!¡± He Ling hurriedly ran forward to support Yun Che, whose entire body was shaking so fiercely that he had nearly fallen to the ground.

    ¡°I took this bundle of jade strips and looked for royal father to ask him about this matter. Royal father did not try to quibble or answer my queries with sophistry. He directly told me that he was going to carry out the blood sacrifice ceremony written in these jade strips. The reason why he was gathering arge amount of divine jade was in order to conduct this ceremony. The time for the ceremony came once every one hundred years and the day the ceremony was to be held was also the ¡®Day of Rippling Stars¡¯, the time when the power of the Star Gods reaches their apex. And I, the only one amongst his sons and daughters to inherit the divine power of a Star God, was to be a sacrifice in this ceremony... He told me that all of this was for the future of the Star God Realm, and that as his son and as a Star God, I had the duty to sacrifice myself, and that this would even be the greatest moment of glory in my entire life.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s two hands balled into tight fists, his entire body was drenched by the cold sweat that continued to pour out of him... Shen Xi eyed him from the side, shocked that he would actually have such arge reaction.

    Him and the Heavenly ughter Star God...

    ¡°Heh heh heh, HAHAHAHAHA...¡± Xisu¡¯s lingering spirit let out a howl ofughter, ¡°How utterly absurd, how utterly ridiculous. I was willing to give everything for the sake of the Star God Realm, even my very life. But how could it be due to such an utterly ridiculous and absurd method, a method that goes against all thews of heaven and society... Furthermore, all for the mere sake of a ¡®possibility¡¯ at that!¡±

    ¡°I resisted mightily, I told him that I would never ever obey, and I even thought of fleeing far away from the Star God Realm before the Day of the Rippling Stars. Even if that meant betraying my ancestors and my realm, and having to live like a fugitive for my entire life... But, just two monthster, I returned from one of my expeditions only to discover that... Jasmine had actually inherited the divine power of the Heavenly ughter Star God...¡±

    Being able to obtain the recognition of a Star God¡¯s power and beingpatible with it was an unsurpassed moment of honor and glory in the Star God Realm. Before all of this had happened, he would have gone mad with joy upon hearing such news... But that day had nearly been the most painful and despair-filled one of his entire life.

    And now that he recalled it, his voice was still filled with unbearable pain.

    ¡°I gave up on resisting and I never thought about running away again. I just quietly waited for the day I would be a sacrifice. It¡¯s just that... I was not able to protect my own life...¡±

    When it was just him alone, he could still run away, but now that Jasmine had also be a Star God, if he ran away, then Jasmine would simply be his recement.

    And if he chose to flee together with Jasmine, then he would implicate Jasmine in his betrayal of the Star God Realm... Furthermore, betraying one¡¯s ancestors and one¡¯s realm was the most contemptible and heavy sin in the entire world. Even if they were the Star God Emperor¡¯s own children, they would have to live forever under the dark shadow of the Star God Realm, they would always have been pursued, never being able to even dream of living a peaceful and quiet life.

    So if he obediently became a sacrifice, then Jasmine would have a lifetime of peace and safety, she would be the Heavenly ughter Star God and the princess of the Star God Realm that no one could afford to anger... This was his choice and he had not hesitated one bit.

    But before he could wait until the day he be a sacrifice, he had died because of Qianye Ying¡¯er... or more urately speaking, he had died for Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Before I died, I told Jasmine everything... I told her to flee... flee for her very life... the further she fled the better... But... why did she... She clearly could have run away, she inherited the Heavenly ughter divine power after all...¡±

    ¡°She did escape...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body continued to tremble. He said in a soft voice, ¡°But after that she went back... Because... she made... the exact same choice you made...¡±

    Xisu¡¯s remnant spirit: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Do you know... who the present Heavenly Wolf Star God is?¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands were clenched extremely tightly as every joint in his fingers steadily turned white, ¡°Cai... zhi.¡±

    Xisu¡¯s spirit looked as if it had been swept up in a violent squall as it fiercely twisted and shook.

    ¡°Heh heh... Heh heh heh... HAHAHAHAHAHA...¡± He startedughing uproariously, aughter that was iparably wild and unrestrained, yet also iparably mournful at the same time, ¡°This goddamned heaven... this goddamned heaven, ah.... HAHAHA... HAHAHAHAHAHA...¡±

 Chapter 1326 - Determination

    Chapter 1326 - Determination

    The Star God Emperor had three children who were all able to obtain the legacy of a Star God¡¯s divine power... Furthermore, in the history of the Star God Realm, there had never even been two siblings who were able to aplish that feat, much less three. This should have been a miracle that was worthy of being recorded forever in the annals of the Star God Realm, yet it had created the tragic destiny of the three siblings, Xisu, Jasmine and Caizhi.

    All because of a blood sacrifice ceremony that only existed in writing, a ceremony that no one knew was real or fake, and even worse, a ceremony that was not even guaranteed to seed.

    Xisu¡¯s wildughter was hoarse and filled with despair... Yun Che¡¯s face had gone ghastly white and his entire body felt limp and numb. His heart was thumping intensely inside his chest and his breathing was heavy and rough. This situation startled He Ling so badly that her face had also turned white.

    He finally understood why Jasmine¡¯s expression had changed so much back in the Profound Sky Continent when she had heard from Moonflower that Caizhi had be the new Heavenly Wolf Star God, and why she had chosen to follow her back to the Star God Realm. He also finally understood why she had severed all ties with him an incredibly determined and merciless fashion, and had even said the words ¡°we no longer owe each other anything¡± and ¡°we will never see each other again¡±...

    He finally understood why Jasmine had refused toe out and see him no matter what on that day in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Furthermore, every word she said was so merciless that they bored holes in his heart as she tried her best to chase him away...

    He finally understood why Jasmine had been so overbearing when she had forcefully betrothed Caizhi to him during his time in the Star God Realm... She had been entrusting him to Caizhi and she had also been entrusting Caizhi to him...

    He finally understood why Jasmine had not chosen to return to the Star God Realm after acquiring the Evil God¡¯s blood and fleeing the Southern Divine Region. Instead she had chosen to escape towards the far-distant lower realms...

    After her body had been reconstituted in the Profound Sky Continent, she did not immediately return to the ¡°world where she had been born¡±. Instead, she said that she would continue keeping himpany for the next thirty years... So it was actually because she had not intended to return in the first ce, and those so-called ¡°thirty years¡± were no more than her being a tsundere. If she had not been discovered, she would have apanied him for the rest of their lives...

    Before he left the Star God Realm, she was suddenly so adamant about him entering the Eternal Heaven Pearl. As it turned out, the reason for this was to make him avoid the day where she was going to be sacrificed, and she also wanted to use that three thousand years of emptiness to dull the emotions he had for her...

    Haha... How could that be possible... I chased you all the way to God Realm. Even if I experienced countless life or death situations, even if I had to suffer the torture inflicted upon me by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, even if I was never able to return... I did not experience even an instance of regret, so how could that dull my feelings towards you...

    Don¡¯t mention three thousand years, it would still be absolutely impossible even after thirty thousand years or three million years at that...

    Just like the Star God blood that you left in my body, there is no way my feelings for you will ever disappear or be extinguished.

    During the short amount of time he had spent with Jasmine in the God Realm, he had clearly sensed something abnormal in her behavior... At the very least, he knew that she was hiding something very important, something that she had no choice but to do, from him. He had not pursued the matter, but at the same time, he had never thought that it would actually involve her very life...

    Because his Jasmine was the Heavenly ughter Star God! She was so strong, and even though she was not the strongest Star God, she was the Star God who possessed the greatest speed, the greatest ability to hide, and the greatest ability to run away. Even when her body had been afflicted with a deadly poison all those years ago, even the strongest star realm in the Southern Divine Region, the Southern Sea God Realm, had not been able to catch her...

    Besides, she was also the daughter of the Star God Emperor, the eldest princess of the Star God Realm, who could even begin to threaten her life?

    So he had never even dreamed that it would be this kind of reason or this kind of result...

    ¡°Big Brother Xisu,¡± Yun Che was trying his best to maintain hisposure, but the moment he spoke, every single word was apanied by the chattering of teeth, ¡°Is there any way... that we can save her?¡±

    ¡°Save her... Just how are we supposed to save her!? How are we supposed to save her!?¡± The voice of Xisu¡¯s spirit was faint and weak but it soundedpletely crazed, ¡°The Absolute Star Soul Barrier has already been opened. Besides the Twelve Star Gods who possess the Star God blood, no other living creature or existence will be able to enter or exit that ce. So no one can stop it... no one can save her... No one!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che vigorously shook his head before speaking in a lifeless voice, ¡°It won¡¯t happen... Perhaps the Star God Realm opened up the Absolute Star Soul Barrier for another reason... After all, he is still Jasmine¡¯s father... he won¡¯t... Perhaps it¡¯s all fake...¡±

    Amidst the huge shock and impact he was experiencing, he had bepletely dispirited and was at a loss as to what to do. The only thing he could do was forcibly console himself.

    ¡°Father? Is he even fit to be... is he even fit to be... Uaahhh... ahhhhh!!!¡±

    With a light ring, Xisu¡¯s spirit suddenly was ripped apart after the distortions that had wracked its frame became too intense. After that, it swiftly dissipated, disappearing from the face of this world.

    ¡°Big Brother Xisu!¡± Yun Che fearfully and hurriedly rushed forward and the hand that he had subconsciously stretched out was only able to grab thest remaining bits of spirit that were swiftly dissolving into nothingness.

    Xisu had left behind this small trace of his soul in hopes that he would be able to personally see Jasmine escape the Star God Realm, because that had been his greatest worry before he fell. If he could see a safe Jasmine before the Day of the Rippling Stars arrived, then he would be able to truly pass on in peace.

    But he never thought that hisst bit of consciousness and will would have to endure a pain and despair that was even deeper than the pain and despair he had endured on his dying day, causing the Heavenly Wolf Star God who had mightily shaken the entire God Realm to cackle and scream like an evil spirit.

    ¡°Why did it turn out like this... Why did it... turn out... like this...¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body had gone cold, his right hand had grabbed his head and his stretched out and bent fingers looked as if they were going to crush his own skull.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s... what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He Ling had been so frightened that her face had also turned a ghastly white, and she was now feeling a shocking cold course through the hands that she was using to support Yun Che.

    Shen Xi had already understood many things from looking at Yun Che¡¯s reaction. She had previously guessed that Yun Che¡¯s Evil God powers hade from the Heavenly ughter Star God and it was also highly likely that the Heavenly ughter Star God had been his master in the profound way. At this moment, it looked like the rtionship between these two people was far from ordinary, and the Heavenly ughter Star God had definitely been by his side during all those years that she had been missing.

    ¡°Yun Che, things have already gone so far that it is no longer possible to change anything,¡± Shen Xi said. ¡°To think that a powerful Star God would also meet a fate such as this. If you don¡¯t want such a thing to ever happen again, the only thing you can do is to be even stronger, strong enough that you can change everything.¡±

    To think that the power of a Star God couldbine with the power of another Star God as long as a certain patibility¡± was present. This was a strange piece of news that had definitely shattered all known knowledge in the God Realm, and even if it was spread it would be rather hard to believe. But Shen Xi knew that this was likely true.

    Because she had heard of a simr rumor... and she had heard it during a long gone era in the distant past.

    It was just that not a single Star God in any of the eras had ever truly done this before, because this fusion of powers required the sacrifice of one¡¯s own flesh and blood as a price. It was something that went against human nature, something that went against thews of heaven and society. She had also never thought that this record would actually remain to this day and that it would actually be put to the test.

    It was as if Shen Xi¡¯sforting words had some effect as the shuddering which wracked Yun Che¡¯s body calmed down bit by bit, and the hand that fiercely grabbed his own scalp began to loosen its grip as well... It was just that the ice-cold sensation that was coursing through He Ling¡¯s hands had be even more bone-piercing.

    When he had managed to stand up straight again, even his breathing had be exceptionally calm and steady. Cold light congealed in his eyes and a light shed in the air above. After that, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, that was bathed in moonlight, appeared as it broke through space.

    Yun Che¡¯s actions caused Shen Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes to move intensely as she stretched out a hand as swift as lightning to grab hold of Yun Che, ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡±

    ¡°I am going to the Star God Realm,¡± Yun Che replied, although trembling could be heard in that ice-cold voice.

    ¡°...Do you even know what you are saying?¡± The hand which Shen Xi used to grab Yun Che suddenly gripped much tighter.

    ¡°I must go! I must go no matter what!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice waspletely hoarse but every word that he said carried with it a an icy-cold resoluteness that pierced the bone.

    Shen Xi¡¯s figure blurred and she blocked his path forward, ¡°That is the Star God Realm! What can you do even if you go? Can you even save her!?¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t save her, I still have to go!!¡± Yun Che yelled in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice, which was always as graceful and soft as a cloud, grew severe at this moment, ¡°Calm down right now! Even though the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce is the fastest profound warship in the universe, it will still take several days for you to reach the Star God Realm even if it goes at its maximum speed! By that time... the ¡®ceremony¡¯ would have long been over!¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t,¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head. ¡°Just now, Xisu¡¯s spirit said that the ceremony would only take ce on the Day of the Rippling Stars, so he set the time for his spirit to be revived to ¡®before the Day of the Rippling Stars arrived¡¯, this meana that the Day of the Rippling Stars has note yet! The Star God Realm opened up the Absolute Star Soul Barrier in order to make preparations. They have not started the ceremony yet... I¡¯ll make it in time... I¡¯ll definitely make it in time!¡±

    He had clearly said such deranged and dispirited words that made no sense at all, but his brain was so clear and awake that it was frightening.

    ¡°Even if you can truly make it, what difference will it make? No one can break through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, even the Dragon Monarch would not be able to!¡±

    ¡°I can! Xisu said that only the Twelve Star Gods who possessed the Star God blood could enter and exit the Absolute Star Soul Barrier. And I just so happen to possess the Star God blood that she has given me within my body. Perhaps... No! I can definitely enter! I definitely can!!¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands were balled into tight fists as he sought to escape from Shen Xi¡¯s obstruction.

    Shen Xi¡¯s eyes shed and her arm lightly moved. Immediately, a white light engulfed Yun Che. This cluster of white light was exceptionally pure and thin, yet it made Yun Che feel as if an infinitely huge mountain was pressing down on him. Every single part of his body was firmly restrained and he could not move even a single muscle.

    ¡°You... Let go... Let go of me!¡± As if he would be able to escape the suppression that was wrought by Shen Xi¡¯s powers. His features twisted up impressively as he tried his best to break free and his eyes were swiftly filled with veins of blood, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Let go of... ME!!!¡±

    Following that extremely hoarse roar,rge amounts of blood began to flow from the teeth that he had gritted ferociously.

    ¡°Mas... Master?¡± He Ling had clearly been shocked silly and she was left at aplete loss for a long period of time.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice was soft and gentle but it also pierced one¡¯s heart, ¡°Listen well to my words. You are still young and you can be wilful, but you can¡¯t be wilful with your own life! I do not know what happened between you and the Heavenly ughter Star God, but... you can¡¯t save her! Nobody can save her! If you go, you will only be going off to die in vain. Other than that, there won¡¯t be any other result!¡±

    ¡°Right... I can¡¯t save her... Just how can a piece of trash like myself go and save her...¡± Yun Che could not move a single inch, but all of the muscles in his body were twisting and contorting, and it was clear that he was still struggling with all of his might, ¡°But you want me to hole up in here and wait for the day of her death... I¡¯d rather die!!¡±

    ¡°LET... GO... OF ME!!¡±

    ¡°Die?¡± Shen Xi¡¯s brows sank, ¡°Does that worde out of your mouth so easily? Do you know how difficult it was to pluck your life from Qianye¡¯s evil hands!? Xia Qingyue crossed entire divine regions to bring you here, she knelt down and begged for your sake, yet you would betray and disappoint her in such a manner? There¡¯s also Ling¡¯er, she saved your life and even became your poison spirit. Just a few days ago, you personally vowed to her that you would take revenge on the Brahma Monarch God Realm together with her... You have not repaid any of the debt that you owe her, have not fulfilled a single bit of the vow that you made to her, yet you want her topletely die due to your absolutely unreasonable actions!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes jolted into focus, and the struggles of his body stopped for an instant.

    ¡°You can die.¡± Upon observing his reaction, Shen Xi¡¯s voice grew gentler, ¡°You can die in the middle of taking revenge for yourself and Ling¡¯er. You can also die protecting other people. You can even die by being assassinated by someone else... But to send yourself to your death despite knowing that you would go just to die in vain... Have you ever thought of the people who painfully wait for your return in the lower realms? Have you ever thought of Ling¡¯er? Have you ever thought of those people who did not hesitate to throw away their lives and dignity just to save your own? Have you ever thought of the Heavenly ughter Star God who did not tell you a single bit of the truth in order to stave off your impulsive actions!?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, your life is something that I have saved, I will not allow you to spend it so poorly, and in such a meaningless and stupid fashion,¡± Shen Xi said softly. ¡°If you truly want to do right by her, then continue to live on and get stronger, strong enough that you can take back all of her discontent and dignity. You have the power of the Evil God, you will definitely be able to aplish what others can not in due time! This is what you should do as man, as the person who has inherited the power of the Evil God!¡±

    Yun Che did not speak for a very long time and his aura seemed to have calmed down slightly. Shen Xi thought that he had managed to calm down and her heart rxed slightly. But at this moment, Yun Che spoke again, his voice deep and slow:

    ¡°Shen Xi... this life of mine was indeed saved by you... and what I owe you cannot be counted... But...¡± His eyes had turned scarlet, as if they had been stained by blood and because his body had struggled far too intensely, cracks were actually starting to spread across his body, ¡°If you stop me today... I will definitely hate you... for the rest of my life!¡±

 Chapter 1327 - Rushing Towards the Star God Realm

    Chapter 1327 - Rushing Towards the Star God Realm

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi¡¯s gaze turned towards another direction, and for a moment, she was at aplete loss. Even given all the experience that she had in her life, she was still actually unable to understand why Yun Che would be so determined and resolute.

    He clearly knew that he could not save her, he clearly knew that if he went, he would only end up dying in vain. Even if it was someone that important to him, he still should not have behaved in such an unreasonable manner.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go,¡± Shen Xi said with a soft sigh. ¡°You heart has already descended into madness. Please calm yourself down first.¡±

    ¡°I am very calm, I am more calm than I have ever been at any point in my life!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was growing hoarser each time he spoke and blood flowed freely as it seeped from his gums, ¡°I understand every single thing you are saying, I understand every single word! But you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand what exactly she means to me... You will never be able to understand!¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let me... go... please... let me go... LET ME GO!!!!¡±

    SNAP!!

    An iparably dreadful ripping sound rang out in the air, two extremely shocking and ghastly bloody lines had actually simultaneously split open on Yun Che¡¯s arms.

    His body had beenpletely suppressed yet his rming determination to continue struggling had erupted from within... Shen Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes shook intensely. The Yun Che in front of her was like a despairing wild beast which had been locked inside a cage of darkness, a wild beast that was using its own fresh blood and its very life to roar and struggle.

    Without Jasmine, Yun Che would merely have been a useless cripple who had been chased out of his own n, who had received an endless amount of cold stares, and who did not even have the power to protect his own family members. So was what he felt towards Jasmine gratitude? No it was not... It definitely was not. The feelings he had for Jasmine were very strange and marvelous, they were different from every other woman who had entered his life, and he wasn¡¯t able to put those feelings into words. But it was these inexplicable feelings, which bound his heart and soul, that caused him to chase her to the God Realm. It was these feelings that allowed him to go from someone who had not even entered the divine way to the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Conferred God Number One in the short span of three years... All for the sake of meeting her again.

    And now, he had heard that she was about to be a sacrifice, that she was about to disappear from this world forever... In that instant, he felt as if his entire world was copsing around him.

    He needed to reach her side, no matter what... Even if he died, even if he lost everything. He was well aware of the fact that these thoughts would be viewed as incorrigibly stupid by anyone else. But, in his life, in his two lives in fact, he had never been as resolute and determined as he was right now.

    ¡°Master,¡± He Ling stepped forward and softly sank to her knees in front of Shen Xi, ¡°I beg you... Let him go.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s crescent brows wrinkled slightly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why are you also being this willful?¡±

    ¡°Because Ling¡¯er understands his feelings.¡± He Ling¡¯s eyes were hazy and her voice was filled with distress, ¡°If the person in question was Lin¡¯er, I would definitely go as well... Even if I knew that I couldn¡¯t save him, even if I knew that I would only be sending myself to a meaningless death... I would still definitely go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi looked at He Ling before looking at Yun Che as a feeling of ¡°not knowing which course of action to take¡± welled up inside her... This emotion, that she had not known for a long time, was now winding around her heart.

    Just why exactly was he doing this?

    Wan Hu... If it was you...

    ¡°Let... me... go... Let me go!!¡±

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hoarse yells oveid He Ling¡¯s pleading as they rang in Shen Xi¡¯s ears. She turned around, her back facing the two people as she slowly closed her eyes.

    ¡°Do you know how to get to the Star God Realm?¡±

    She softly asked, her voice was like a ghostly wind, it was soft and light as cotton.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s struggles froze for a moment. He had gone to the Star God Realm but thest time he went, he had arrived there via the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s profound teleportation formation. So he did not know where the Star God Realm actually was.

    Shen Xi stretched out a hand and as she pointed a finger, a small cluster of white flew out and entered the space between Yun Che¡¯s brows. Immediately the location of the Star God Realm was clearly imprinted into Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Your life was saved by me, but... in the end, your destiny is ultimately your own. You are free to do as you desire. I can advise but I don¡¯t have any authority to stop you... Since you have made this choice, then go.¡±

    Bang!

    With a soft pop, the white light surrounding Yun Che disappeared.

    The suppression vanished and Yun Che fiercely staggered and nearly fell to the ground. After he found his footing, he did not leave immediately. Instead he stood there with a dumbfounded look on his face as he stared dazedly at Shen Xi¡¯s back... and he did so for a very long time.

    He slowly walked forward and he lightly hugged Shen Xi from behind after that.

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing was regr as he softly spoke into Shen Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Even though, I could never figure out why you were so good to me... my life is something that you saved, my light profound energy is something that you gave to me, and you even worked hard to reconstruct my mental state, guiding me to change my originally disappointing goals... I know and have sensed all of these things.¡±

    ¡°The moment I broke through to the Divine King Realm, I even thought that my own mental and emotional states had gone through a very great change as well.¡±

    ¡°But... the moment I heard her name, I knew that in the end I was no more than a disappointing mortal!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi did not say anything but she did not push him away either.

    ¡°Even though it definitely sounds like a very childish and ridiculous thing to you... she just so happens to be a person whom I would give everything for, that I would throw all caution to the wind for.¡±

    ¡°Your mercy, your expectations, it seems like it is destined for me to let you down in this life. If there is a next life... I will try my best to find you and then I¡¯ll be obedient and listen to what you say...¡±

    After that, Yun Che abruptly let go of Shen Xi and rose into the air as he flew into the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. A beam of dense moonlight exploded outwards in the sky and the Vanishing Moon Celestial pce transformed into a streaking trail of starlight as it vanished into the distant horizon.

    ¡°Master...¡± He Ling softly cried and before she could even say her goodbyes she had already transformed into an emerald-green ray of light as she vanished from behind Shen Xi and returned to the Sky Poison Pearl.

    A long period of time passed before Shen Xi finally turned around. She stretched a jade finger and lightly traced the air, constructing a high-level sound transmission profound formation.

    ¡°Do me a favor... Yun Che is presently rushing over to the Star God Realm. No matter what happens, I request that you protect his...¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s voice came to a sudden halt and after several breaths of heavy silence, her hand slowly lowered and the sound transmission profound formation vanished into thin air as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Shen Xi raised her head, endless disappointment and frustration filling her beautiful eyes. What she had originally thought was a gift from heaven had actuallye to such a premature end in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Could this also be the will of heaven?¡±

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce maintained its top speed as it shot towards the far-away Eastern Divine Region. As one of the best profound warships in the universe, its speed was something that even Qianye had difficulty keeping up with, but Yun Che still felt it was moving too slow.

    ¡°Yun Che, in the end you and I are master and disciple... If you still respect me as your master, then promise me thest thing... I want you to immediately swear to never step into the Realm of the Gods!¡±

    .................

    ¡°Even if you do enter the Realm of the Gods, you will not be able to find me anyways... and if by any chance, you are able to find me... I will still definitely not meet you!¡±

    .................

    ¡°From today onwards, I am no longer your master. All our ties have been severed and we don¡¯t owe each other anything!¡±

    .................

    ¡°Whatever I, the Heavenly ughter Star God, want to do, when has it ever degenerated to the point where I had to exin myself to a mortal from the lower realms like yourself? I am a distinguished and grand Star God, but I actually came to find you today! That in and of itself is already bestowing upon you great honor! But you not only did not feel deeply grateful, you actually want to try to climb over my head!?¡±

    ¡°I had no choice but to rely on you during those years we spent in the Blue Pole Star... But right now, what are you in front of me? Do you have any qualifications to request to see me? And what qualifications do you possess that I must exin myself to you!?¡±

    ¡°Hurry... up... and scram!!"

    .................

    ¡°You... this... moron... this huge moron... Wuuuwuuu... Uwaaahhh...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, Caizhi. I want the both of you to be husband and wife from this day forth!¡±

    ¡°There has always been a deep abyss in Caizhi¡¯s heart. Right now you are Caizhi¡¯s husband, so you have the responsibility... to never allow her to ever fall into that deep abyss!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, three years from now, you must not only protect me, you must protect Caizhi as well... protect her for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, remember well each and every word I have said to you, you¡¯re not allowed to forget a single one.¡±

    Countless words and emotions chaotically reyed in his head. Her ruthlessness, her determination, her tears, her soft words, the things she had entrusted to him... Each and every one of these things pointed towards that most merciless truth.

    He sat on the ground, his body was incessantly rocked by shivers, and the teeth that he gritted together tightly had yet to loosen at any point of time.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t see her in the next five years, then you can forget about ever seeing her again in this lifetime.¡±

    The words the Golden Crow Spirit had told him that year were also the direct reason why he had rushed towards the God Realm... It was clear now that the Golden Crow Spirit had known about what was to happen today a long time ago, perhaps it was Jasmine who had told it, or perhaps it came from his own memories of the primordial era.

    The words the Golden Crow Spirit had said, the strange things that Jasmine had said and done, the abnormally intense hatred she held towards her own father, and the act of entrusting Caizhi to him...

    I should have realized this a long time ago, I should have realized this a long time ago! Why am I always so naive that I never want to think in that direction...

    Jasmine... You said you killed an innumerable number of people and you¡¯ve always made yourself out to be a bloodthirsty and ruthless person, but I know more than anyone that you have never wantonly or unjustly ughtered anyone before, despite having inherited the power of the Heavenly ughter Star God. In fact, I¡¯d go so far as to say that you do not like to see your hands stained with blood, and you even sternly ordered Caizhi to never casually take another person¡¯s life. So all the blood that has stained your hands, when has it ever been for your own sake...

    The you who has not been treated kindly by the world has always treated the world around you with kindness... For your big brother, for your mother, for me... and for Caizhi...

    Why did you not escape together with Caizhi? Caizhi is so reliant on you that she would definitely be willing to betray the Star God Realm together with you rather than lose you. Even if she would have to live the life of a fugitive, always having to live under someone else¡¯s dark shadow... You¡¯re clearly clever but why did you have to be so silly when it came to this one thing.

    Because of my impulsiveness and disobedience, you have scolded me so many times, yet how are you any different from me in this regard.

    Yun Che¡¯s hands slowly tightened into fists and in the middle of his right hand was the Void Illusion Stone that Caizhi had given to him.

    If he could make it in time, if he had the opportunity to get close to Jasmine, there was a possibility that he could flee together with her... But he was even more clear on just how tiny this hope was. The Star God Realm had not hesitated to open up the Absolute Star Soul Barrier for this ceremony, so they would definitely not allow any idents to happen.

    He Ling¡¯s footsteps were silent as she walked over and leaned lightly against Yun Che¡¯s side.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned towards her, ¡°He Ling, I...¡±

    Just as he had started speaking, He Ling interrupted him by giving a light shake of her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything and I want to hear a sorry from you even less. On the day that I became your poison spirit, I told you that no matter what happened in the future, I would not regret it.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Lin¡¯er is already dead. I wasn¡¯t able to protect him, and I wasn¡¯t able to save him. In fact, I wasn¡¯t even able to see him for that onest time, so I understand what kind of pain this is,¡± He Ling said softly. ¡°Do not be left with the same regrets that I have, no matter what the ending is, I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°He Ling...¡± Yun Che muttered softly and he was unable to say anything else for a long period of time. He Ling¡¯s existence and words were undoubtedly the greatestpanionship and constion to the current him right now. It was just that he understood that the debt that he owed her would never be able to be repaid in this life.

 Chapter 1328 - The Blood Sacrifice Scheme

    Chapter 1328 - The Blood Sacrifice Scheme

    Eastern Divine Region, Star God Realm.

    Under the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, the vast Star God Realm had bepletely isted from the rest of the world. No one could enter or exit.

    The atmosphere within the Star God Realm was heavier than it had ever been before. They were all extremely convinced that there was something grand happening in Star God City, yet none of them knew exactly what it was.

    Furthermore, there were more Absolute Star Soul Barriers than the two that outsiders could see...

    There were actually four!

    Besides the ones which surrounded the Star God Realm and Star God City, there were two smaller barriers. One surrounded the figures of scores of people who were sitting down cross-legged, and the smallest was within that small barrier, and it only contained the small and delicate figure of a single girl.

    Jasmine!

    Her red hair floated freely and the red dress she wore contrasted sharply with her milk-white face, her ice-cold wlessness containing traces of a beguiling charm.

    She quietly sat inside the barrier, her face cold and detached.

    This day had finally arrived.

    There were forty-six people in that other barrier, and every single one of these forty-six were people who could shake the entire Eastern Divine Region with a single harsh word.

    They were nine of the Twelve Star Gods. Besides Moonflower, who had died a horrible death, Jasmine and Caizhi, all of the Star Gods were gathered here today and the rest of the forty-six was made up by all thirty-seven elders of the Star God Realm!

    Among these forty-six people, every single one of them had reached a cultivation level of the Divine Master Realm. Every single one of them was a supreme existence within the Eastern Divine Region. They were the true cornerstones of the Star God Realm and if they were to die, it would be equivalent to the death of the Star God Realm itself.

    Besides these people, three thousand Star Guards from Star God City had also been gathered as they mindfully stood watch beside that barrier.

    They were all guards, but they were guards of the highest level in this world. The status of any single one of these three thousand Star Guards equaled that of a great realm king from a middle star realm! It was the same when it came to their strength, if one desired to be a Star Guard, one must first be a Divine Sovereign!

    If one to were regard the Star Guards as normal guards, then that would undoubtedly be the biggest joke in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    All the Star Gods, thirty-seven elders, three thousand Star Guards... This was the strongest core force the Star God Realm possessed. It was the foundation that allowed them to stand proudly above most of the Eastern Divine Region for tens of thousands of years. Now, all of them had gathered here today and this was a sight that was extremely rare even in the entire history of the Star God Realm. It was clear that something huge was happening today.

    It was a momentous event that concerned the future of the Star God Realm in their eyes.

    Within the barrier, the Star God Emperor sat in the center, and the other eight Star Gods and thirty-seven elders were seated around him like stars revolving around a moon.

    The asion was iparably enormous but the world had be iparably solemn and quiet. This continued until a certain point in time where all the light between heaven and earth suddenly grew more brilliant. At this moment, the Star Gods, whose eyes had all been closed, opened their eyes simultaneously and without prompting.

    ¡°The rippling stars have appeared,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said. ¡°My king, the time hase. The ¡®God Conferment Ceremony¡¯ should begin now.¡±

    Those words caused all the Star Gods, elders and Star Guards to look to the side, as all the blood in their bodies started to surge and roil. Following the opening of the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, these three thousand Star Guard also found out what this ceremony was about and what it meant. They knew that the ¡°God Conferment¡± being spoken about was definitely not the award that the rest of the world knew about, they were talking about a true stepping from the mortal into the divine.

    The profound strength of the Star God Emperor had already reached the limits of humanity... the limit that no human had ever managed to break through before. If thebination of a Star God¡¯s power with another Star God¡¯s power could really cause a transformation that would allow one to break through those limits... then whaty beyond those limits was very likely to be the legendary Way of the True Gods.

    Even if he coulde into contact with just a fraction of it, the Star God Emperor would also be the supreme ruler of all under heaven, rising above all other living creatures, and the Star God Realm would also undoubtedly reached a height that they had never seen before.

    The Star God Emperor opened both eyes and looked at Jasmine, who was inside the other barrier. He gave a light sigh before saying, ¡°Jasmine, I know you hate me to the very core of your being, and the fact that you hate me is also deserved. After the ceremony, no matter what the result may be, the Star God Realm will forever remember your sacrifice and I will also be forever proud of you.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes opened by a fraction, leaking out an icy-cold bloody light, ¡°The Star God Realm will forever remember my sacrifice? Heh... Old viin, sacrificing your very own daughter in order to fulfill your own ambitions. Do you really have the face to leave such a despicable and ugly act in the records of history?¡±

    Those ice-cold words caused an awkward expression to appear on most of the Star Guards as well as quite a number of Star Gods and elders.

    No ripples appeared in the Star God Emperor¡¯s expression, ¡°From the moment I inherited the position of Star God Emperor, I no longer belonged to myself. All of my thoughts and all of my actions must put the Star God Realm first. Since I became the Star God Emperor, I became unworthy of being a father.¡±

    ¡°Now the Moon God Realm has been looking at us like a tiger eyeing its prey. The Brahma Monarch God Realm has always been full of wild ambition, and a bizarre crack has appeared in the east of the Primal Chaos, an unknown danger that could erupt at any moment. If sacrificing one person will allow the Star God Realm to move up a level and make it so that no ones dares to bully or threaten us. Then, even if it is my very own daughter, I also will not hesitate in the slightest. And you, as the...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Jasmine coldly rebuked him before he could even finish speaking. Her eyes nted towards him and an extremely cold and contemptuous smile yed across her face, ¡°Now I think I finally understand what it means when they say even though you¡¯ve lead the life of a whore, you still want a monument to your chastity. Old viin, keep those pretentious and highfalutin words to yourself, I¡¯m afraid that if you continue talking, you¡¯ll move yourself to the point where tears might leak out of your eyes!¡±

    Within the barrier, Jasmine raised her hand and pointed it at the Star God Emperor. ¡°I no longer wish to hear any more of your crap, because every single word thates from your mouth makes me feel sick. You better remember well the things that you¡¯ve promised me. From now on, you are not to allow Caizhi toe to the slightest bit of harm. Also, hide what happened today for as long as you can. If not, even if I be a ghost, I will also definitely not let you off!¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± After hearing his own daughter curse him with such venom, the Star God Emperor could not help but let out a long sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one can only carry out this kind of ceremony once in their lives. Even though I am not worthy of being a father... in order to make up for what I owe you, I will definitely treat Caizhi kindly for the rest of her life. Even if shees to hate me just like you do once she discovers everything, I will also definitely not allow anyone to harm a single hair on her head.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± The Star God Emperor said with a faint smile and it seemed to be rather proud smile at that, ¡°Caizhi¡¯spatibility with the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power far exceeds that of Xisu¡¯s, so in the future, I¡¯m afraid that nobody in this universe will be able to bully her anymore.¡±

    ¡°My king,¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi urged, ¡°every instant the Absolute Star Soul Barrier is maintained causes us to incur a great loss. Since the rippling stars have appeared, then we should begin sooner rather thanter.¡±

    In the Ancient Era, the power of the Star Gods came from the stars that dotted the universe themselves. Even though the level of the Star God power after it had been inherited by humans waspletely iparable to the level of power of the true Star Gods who had existed during the Era of Gods, in the end, it still retained its essence and nature.

    Furthermore, the Day of Rippling Stars was the one day every hundred years where the brilliance and origin power of the stars were at their strongest. It was also on this day that the power of the Star Gods was at its strongest, so it was naturally the time when the ¡°ceremony¡± had the best chance of seeding.

    The Star God Emperor gave a faint nod of his head. The gazes of both him and the Heavenly Origin Star God crossed and a strange light shed in the depths of both their eyes.

    ng...

    With the Star God Emperor at its center, a gigantic profound formation red to life. Following a gesture made by the Star God Emperor, the light of the barrier that surrounded Jasmine suddenly changed. After a strange change urred to the Absolute Star Soul Barrier... the profound energy of the nine Star Gods and thirty-seven elders linked and merged together, and an iparably huge amount of pressure firmly pressed down on Jasmine and locked her in ce.

    Jasmine¡¯s body dramatically sank to the ground. Even as strong as she was, she could not resist this kind of heavy pressure in any way. In fact, even moving her body was exceptionally difficult, much less using any profound energy. The barrier that she was sealed within was no longer the pure Absolute Star Soul Barrier and even though she was a Star God, she would no longer be able to escape it.

    However, she did not panic in the slightest, she merely coldly closed her eyes.

    It was just that her eyshes were trembling incessantly.

    Yun Che, without me, you still have Caizhi. Remember the vow you made to me, the vow you made to Caizhi... Never ever forget.

    Caizhi, without me, you still have Yun Che, you need to be concerned for him, protect him and never ever allow your heart and soul to truly fall into the abyss...

    ¡°Big Sister... Big Sister!!¡±

    As she softly mumbled those words in her heart, a panicked and flustered yell suddenly rang out... Jasmine¡¯s eyes shot open because that was, shockingly enough, Caizhi¡¯s voice.

    All the Star Gods, elders and Star Guards instantly looked to the side, their faces filled with shock.

    A delicate and colorful figure descended from the sky. Caizhi arrived, and with a nce, she saw the forces arrayed below her, a gathering that was so shocking that it was hard to believe, as well as Jasmine, who was inside her own independent barrier.

    ¡°Big Sister!!¡±

    Caizhi fiercely hurtled downwards. Upon seeing this, the Star God Emperor gave a long sigh and said in a powerless voice, ¡°Do not stop her.¡±

    BANG!!

    Caizhi¡¯s body fiercely mmed against the barrier, but she was unable to pass through it. Shey on top of the barrier as she yelled in an extremely fric and anxious manner, ¡°Big Sister, what¡¯s going on? What exactly are you all doing? Tell me... Hurry up and tell me!!¡±

    ¡°Caizhi...¡± Jasmine was at aplete loss and she could not exin it either. Her expression was filled with pain and after that she fiercely whirled and looked towards Xing Juekong, ¡°Old viin! You... actually...¡±

    The Star God Emperor bent his head and sighed, ¡°I had originally given her a good enough reason to stay away, so I did not think that she woulde back so suddenly... Caizhi has a clever mind and her heart is also closely linked with yours, so perhaps she sensed something? Sigh.¡±

    Yet another sigh issued from his lips and this sigh contained a deep helplessness.

    Caizhi turned around and due to her huge shock and unease, her face had turned a ghastly white, ¡°You all... What do all of you intend to do to Big Sister? Hurry up and release Big Sister, release Big Sister!!¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, it is hard to exin this matter with a few words,¡± the Star God Emperor said. ¡°Fine, perhaps this is also the will of heaven. Spend some time to have a good talk with Jasmine.¡±

    Upon saying that, his hand gestures changed slightly.

    The light shining from the barrier disappeared and it turned back into the normal Absolute Star Soul Barrier yet again. Caizhi had originally used all her strength to collide with the barrier, so once the barrier changed, she fell straight in and directly on top of Jasmine¡¯s body. She did not even wait to get up to cling to Jasmine as she said in a frightened voice, ¡°Big Sister, what exactly is going on? Hurry up and tell me! Is it that they want to...¡±

    CLANG¡ª¡ª

    An exceptionally grating nging sound suddenly rang out and the barrier that had just regained its original form changed yet again. The dreadful oppressive might that came from the nine Star Gods, thirty-seven elders and a countless amount of divine jade descended upon Jasmine and Caizhi, firmly suppressing both of them.

    Jasmine grew stunned, and after that her expression abruptly changed as a sense of extremely great unease and fear surged up in her heart, ¡°Old viin! What are you doing!? Hurry up and let Caizhi out!!¡±

    All the Star Gods, elders and Star Guards were alsopletely shocked by this, and none of them understood what was happening. Only the Star God Emperor and the Heavenly Origin Star God had a weird light gleaming in their eyes. The Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi let out a light breath before saying, ¡°As such, the key requirements of the ¡®ceremony¡¯ have been met and the God Conferment Ceremony of our king is finally about to truly begin.¡±

    The atmosphere in Star God City changed slightly and all the Star Guards were looking at one another. Within the barrier, upon hearing the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s words, Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly went dark, as the fear and unease in her heart erupted like millions of lightning bolts exploding in the sky, causing all of the blood in her body to crazily rush to her head in a single instant...

    ¡°Old... Viin... You... You!!!¡±

    Those short four words contained an extremely deep pain and hatred... as if she had suddenly realized something.

    Caizhi still remained on top of Jasmine and she had been so suppressed that she could not even move, her pale white face filled with fear and shock.

    ¡°My king, what exactly is going on?¡± The Heavenly Aster Star God Shenhu asked with furrowed brows.

    The other Star Gods and elders also turned their eyes towards the Star God Emperor. The scene that was unfolding in front of them waspletely different from what they expected.

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi gave a nd chuckle. ¡°My king, allow this old one to exin this matter. The ceremony is being powered by all of you and the two royal highnesses are also going to sacrifice themselves for the future of the Star God Realm. So they have the right to know everything as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor gave a faint nod of his head.

    Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi did not look towards Jasmine because he knew that she would definitely be looking at him with a gaze filled with hate, a gaze that told him that she hated that she could not grind his bones to dust. Instead he started speaking in an extremely calm voice, ¡°As all of you know, the power of the ancestral Star Gods came from the Star God bloodlines and the ¡®Star God Divine Canon¡¯ left behind from the Era of Gods. And in a part of that Star God Divine Canon, there was a page that had been sealed. It was the seal left behind by a True God. So naturally, no mortal man could hope to break it. As a result, we have never been able to figure out what was recorded on that page.¡±

    ¡°But no matter how strong a seal is, it will also gradually begin to erode with the passing of time. So in our king¡¯s era, the seal was finally broken. Furthermore, the page that was sealed in the Divine Canon recorded a blood sacrifice technique that would allow the power of the Star Gods tobine.

    The reason why this page had been sealed was clearly because this blood sacrifice technique was far too cruel and heartless. It went against thews of heaven and society, so the person who sealed it had not desired their descendents to know about it, and desired even less for their descendents to use it... But this was something that the Heavenly Origin Star God naturally would not bring up.

    ¡°The blood sacrifice technique said that the power of a Star God could bebined with another Star God via this technique, causing a transformation to ur in that power. Furthermore, to achieve thisbination, the sacrificed Star God and the Star God who is receiving the sacrifice must be blood rtives within one generation of each other. That is also to say one¡¯s own birth parents, siblings and children. Furthermore...¡±

    ¡°If you sacrifice one Star God, a sess would mean that one¡¯s power would increase. But if one wanted to achieve a ¡®transformation¡¯ that would allow one to break through the limits, then the number of sacrifices...¡±

    ¡°Needs to be two Star Gods!!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± All of the Star Gods and elders¡¯ expressions changed slightly. As incredibly strong and mighty Divine Masters, now that it hade to this, how could they still not understand what was going on.

    Crk... Crk... Crk.... Jasmine¡¯s teeth ground together so hard that it was if she wanted them to break as her entire body shuddered. Caizhi had also fallen into aplete stupor as if she had been caught in some sort of nightmare.

    ¡°For three rtives within a generation of each other to be Star Gods was something unprecedented in the entire history of the Star God Realm. As a result, our king had never even given this method a thought at that time. Even after His Highness Xisu inherited the Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s powers, our king still did not think ofbining His Highness Xisu¡¯s divine powers with his own. After all, it was merely a pure increase in strength, so it definitely wasn¡¯tparable to the might of two Star God powers.¡±

    ¡°But on that day twenty years ago, the Heavenly ughter divine power that had slumbered for a very long time suddenly reacted to Her Highness Jasmine, this meant that Her Highness Jasmine had the qualifications to inherit the Heavenly ughter divine powers and be the Heavenly ughter Star God. As such, our king would have two children who had be Star Gods.¡±

    After that the Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi raised his head with a sigh and continued, ¡°If he couldbine the Star God divine power of the two Highnesses Xisu and Jasmine, then our king would possibly be able to touch the Way of the True Gods. And from then on, he would rece the Dragon Monarch as the supreme ruler of heaven and earth, and no one would dare to bully or threaten us anymore.¡±

    ¡°This was a destiny gifted to us by the heavens! It was a blessing upon our king and also a blessing upon our Star God Realm!¡±

    ¡°But, this matter could not be aplished by the will of our king alone, if their Highnesses Xisu and Jasmine were unwilling, it would be hard to aplish. If our king attempted to coerce them, the two Highnesses would definitely resist him and they might even forever leave the Star God Realm. And if one were to carry it out behind the scenes, then just the huge amount of preparation alone would be easily detected by his Highness Xisu.¡±

    ¡°As a result, this old one presented a suggestion to our king. We would temporarily conceal the fact that the Heavenly ughter divine power had reacted to her Highness Jasmine. After that we would act the opposite way and allow his Highness Xisu to personally discover the existence of this ¡®blood sacrifice technique¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1329 - The Blood Sacrifice Begins

    Chapter 1329 - The Blood Sacrifice Begins

    Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi¡¯s beard and hair had already turned white, but that pair of clearly ancient eyes shone with a dreadful intelligence.

    ¡°The rumors that stated that the Star God Realm was preparing for a ¡®True God Ceremony¡¯ had been spread on the instructions of this old one. Upon hearing it, one would immediately know that it was a bunch of nonsense, but his Highness Xisu had grown up alongside this old one, so I knew that he had always been a cautious and prudent person who did not leave anything to chance. This coupled with the fact that the Star God Realm had suddenly started to gather arge amount of profound crystals and divine jade caused His Highness to behave as this old one expected, and he went to our king to ask him about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Our king naturally denied it, but at the same time, he also left behind a telling opening with his eyes for just one instant. Other people would not notice this opening that onlysted a mere instant, but given his Highness Xisu¡¯s keen and sharp senses, he would definitely catch it.¡±

    Tumi was a Star God, but he was also an imperial tutor. Moreover, he had not only been the tutor of the Star God Emperor himself, he had also guided Xisu, before he became a Star God, and Jasmine, when she was still a child. So one could say that he had a deep understanding of the temperament and personality of Xisu and Jasmine.

    He had also lived the longest out of all the current Star Gods, so his understanding and knowledge of the Star God Realm and all the Star Gods far exceeded even that of the Star God Emperor. Having lived through more than tens of thousands of years, and possessing the experience and shrewdness that came with that, allowed him to be a sage whom everyone in the Star God Realm respected, an existence who was second only to the Star God Emperor. Furthermore, his loyalty and dedication to the Star God Realm had never ever changed.

    Even though they were sacrificing two great Star Gods, and these Star Gods were the two of the Star God Emperor¡¯s very own daughters, if it was good for the future of the Star God Realm, even if it was rather heartless... even if it was inhuman and barbarous, he would not hesitate in the slightest. Even if the Star God Emperor were unwilling, he would still advise and attempt to affect these things.

    ¡°After that, due to the suspicions that still burdened his heart, his Highness Xisu infiltrated the God Emperor Pce when our king went abroad and discovered a bundle of jade strips. The ¡®blood sacrifice technique¡¯ was carved on these jade strips. Furthermore, these jade strips had note from the Star God Divine Canon, they had actually been crafted by our king and this old one from a piece of primordial precious jade which possessed an extremely heavy aura of ancientness. The blood sacrifice technique carved on it was basically the same as the one recorded in the Divine Canon, and the only difference was that the number of sacrifices in the one found in the jade strips only called for one ¡®sacrifice¡¯. Furthermore, it also emphasized that this blood sacrifice technique could only be used by a Star God once in his life.¡±

    ¡°Tu... Mi... You... Old... Viin!!

    Jasmine¡¯s hand clenched tightly as blood flowed through the gaps of her fingers. When she had been young, she had treated Tumi with the utmost respect and reverence, and she had even thought that he was the gentlest and wisest senior in the entire universe. But afterwards, when Xisu told her the ¡°truth¡± before he died, her impression of Tumi had immediately andpletely been flipped on its head... Because the one who had taken the opportunity to guide her towards bing the Heavenly ughter Star God when Xisu was away had been Tumi.

    When she returned to the Star God Realm, she discovered that the one who had guided Caizhi into bing the Heavenly Wolf Star God had also been him.

    But at this moment, her hatred towards Tumi explosively multiplied a thousandfold. It was only today, at this very moment, that she discovered that she had always been living within the web that Tumi and the Star God Emperor had woven for them... Furthermore, Xisu had not known anything even in death, and the ¡°truth¡± that was known to him had basically been a despicable scheme.

    If she had not been firmly suppressed within that barrier, her killing intent would have definitely filled the sky and she would have done everything she could to take his life.

    Not a single ripple appeared on Tumi¡¯s face as he continued speaking, ¡°When his Highness Xisu took that bundle of jade strips and went to speak to our king, our king admitted to him and directly told His Highness that he was to be a sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°Even though sacrificing yourself for the Star God Emperor should be a glorious move for the son of the god emperor, just as we had expected, his Highness Xisu was extremely opposed... Several monthster, when his Highness Xisu had left the realm, this old one guided Her Highness Jasmine toplete the inheritance ceremony for the Heavenly ughter divine power.¡±

    ¡°His Highness Xisu and Her Highness Jasmine shared a close bond. Upon finding out that Her Highness Jasmine had be a Star God, his Highness Xisu gave up all thoughts of resisting and became willing to sacrifice himself for the future of the Star God Realm,bining his own divine power with our king¡¯s.¡±

    The surroundings had fallenpletely silent. Shock filled the hearts of all who were present... and they even felt like it was hard to breathe.

    Now that it hade to this, how could they not understand everything.

    If Jasmine had not be the Heavenly ughter Star God, then given Xisu¡¯s personality, he would definitely not be willing or content to be a sacrifice. But if he knew that the ceremony called for two Star Gods to be used as sacrifice, then after Jasmine had be the Heavenly ughter Star God, he would definitely not have hesitated to flee the Star God Realm with Jasmine.

    But the truth that he had ferreted out was that the ceremony only required ¡°one¡± Star God who was connected by blood to be the sacrifice. Moreover, this ceremony was also something that could only be used once in a person¡¯s life.

    If Xisu had been a selfish and heartless person, then he could have pushed Jasmine to be the sacrifice to protect himself. Even if the Star God Realm did not agree, he could also leave the Star God Realm and make it so that Jasmine had no choice but to be the sacrifice.

    Even if that was not the case, he could still flee the Star God Realm with Jasmine.

    It was just that besides the Star God Emperor and Tumi, everyone who understood Xisu knew that he absolutely would not do this.

    Xisu had regarded the rtionships with his family with utmost importance. This was especially true in the wake of his mother¡¯s death, the him who was wracked by grief and self-recrimination had loved and protected Jasmine and Caizhi to the extreme, he definitely would not escape and allow Jasmine to be a sacrifice.

    Even if he fled together with Jasmine, it would cause Jasmine to be a traitor Star God in the eyes of the Star God Realm, and she would live her entire life being chased by the Star God Realm. Furthermore, Caizhi would be left all alone with no one to care for her, and it would the same as abandoning her all over again.

    Thus, he chose not to struggle anymore and decided not to flee and protect Jasmine and Caizhi the best that he could... No one was at all surprised by this.

    Moreover, Xisu had sensed, discovered, and understood everything he knew about the blood sacrifice ceremony by himself. There was no instance where someone hade to tell him something about it, so no matter what happened, it was not possible for him toe to the conclusion that this was a trap that had been set up by the Star God Emperor and Tumi... Furthermore, it was a trap that had targeted the most pure and kind aspect of his personality.

    It had not only been limited to Xisu, the ¡°blood sacrifice ceremony¡± discovered by the other Star Gods had been entirely identical to the one Xisu had found out about. The only two people who had truly known everything from start to finish had been Tumi and the Star God Emperor.

    One could say that in order to keep both Xisu and Jasmine as sacrifices, the Star God Emperor and Tumi had ¡°thought things through very carefully¡±. They had not only tricked Xisu and Jasmine with this scheme, they had also tricked everyone in the Star God Realm.

    ¡°But after this, his Highness Xisu met with unexpected misfortune and he lost his life after returning from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Not long after that, Her Highness Jasmine quietly left the Star God Realm and then news came to us that she had been struck by an incurable devilish poison in the Southern Divine Region and we received no further news after that...¡±

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Tumi said with a long sigh, ¡°we had originally thought that the ceremony we had prepared for the longest time was destined to never truly begin. But the heavens took pity on us and the Heavenly Wolf divine power that had only slumbered for a few years suddenly reacted once more, and in the end, it was discovered that Caizhi had such a perfectpatibility with it that it was inconceivable. Following that, the news of Her Highness Jasmine still being in the world of the living also reached our ears. After Her Highness Caizhi had sessfully inherited the Heavenly Wolf divine power, Her Highness Jasmine had also returned with Moonflower... It looked like in the end, the heavens still cared for our king, still cared for the Star God Realm. Our king actually had three children who had inherited the Star God divine power, and the ceremony that would definitely change the destiny of our Star God Realm has today finallye to fruition.¡±

    Xisu had been willing to be a sacrifice for the sake of Jasmine and Caizhi.

    Jasmine had been willing to return to the Star God Realm and be a sacrifice for the sake of Caizhi.

    But the Star God Emperor had not only not hesitated to use them as sacrifices for a chance to touch the Way of the True Gods, he had even used the importance and regard they had ced on their familial bonds to manipte them... It was clear that the bonds of blood between all these people were extremely close, yet there was such a huge difference between him and his children.

    There were quite a few people among the Star Gods, elders, and Star Guards whose expressions had clearly changed upon hearing this.

    Caizhi had been struckpletely dumb. She was the only one amongst the Star Gods who hadpletely been in the dark about the ¡°blood sacrifice technique¡± from start to finish. The Star God Emperor would not let her know and it was even less likely for Jasmine to want to tell her. Today, she finally found out, and she discovered the most terrible and cruel truth... She finally understood why Jasmine had acted so weirdly over the past few years, she had finally understood why Jasmine had told her that inheriting the Heavenly Wolf divine power had been the biggest mistake in her life after she had returned to the Star God Realm....

    She finally understood why Jasmine hated the Star God Emperor so vigorously.

    It was just that the moment she had found out about everything, she and Jasmine had already fallen into a cage that had been prepared for them, and they werepletely powerless to resist.

    ¡°Big Sister... Big Sister...¡± Her eyes had lost their color as she muttered in a painful voice, ¡°It was me... It was me who harmed you... If I had never inherited the Heavenly Wolf divine power... It was me... I was the one who harmed Big Sister...¡±

    Jasmine shook her head and tightly gripped Caizhi¡¯s ice-cold hands as she red furiously at the Star God Emperor. When she spoke, each word contained enough hatred to blot out the sky, ¡°Old viin Xing! Even though you arepletely void of humanity, at the very least, I... still believed that you would treat Caizhi kindly... You... You... are destined to die a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    She did not plead with him or threaten him to release Caizhi. The Star God Emperor had methodically schemed and plotted to reach this point for such a long time, so there was no way that he would give up now.

    To be so hated and resented by one¡¯s own daughter should have caused him great sorrow as a father, but the Star God Emperor¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest, and his heart was not the least bit shaken or stirred up by those words. Instead, he gave a sigh as he said, ¡°If you want to hate me, then hate me. Since I am the king of the Star God Realm, there is nothing I will not sacrifice for the sake of the Star God Realm. Even if I am resented and hated by my own children, even if the people of the world curse and spit on my name, I will still not have any regrets!¡±

    He raised his head, his gaze sweeping over the entire venue, ¡°Now that the essential factors are all in ce, the ceremony can finally begin. But the moment this ceremony starts, the power of all the people here will bepletely linked to this formation, so you will not be able to take it out and you will also not be able to forcibly interrupt it midway. Have you all already made the appropriate preparations?¡±

    ¡°My king...¡± Heavenly Jade Star God Aster said involuntarily... As she and Heavenly Demon Star God Rose were twins who were extremely close to one another, the truth that had shockingly been revealed today had undoubtedly caused intense ripples, and an unbearable feeling, to spread in her heart.

    The Star God Emperor looked to the side, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The moment those words left her mouth, Heavenly Jade Star God Aster had immediately regretted them. Instead, she closed her eyes and shook her head in the end, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I ask that my king begin.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± This time the person who spoke had been Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi, ¡°My king, the moment the ceremony starts, we will have no way to divide our attention or our power. In order to prepare against the possibility of any ident happening, we should leave behind an elder to cover all our bases.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± the Star God Emperor said. ¡°Outside, there is the Absolute Star Soul Barrier barring all entry. Inside, there are three thousand Star Guards stationed in this ce, so there definitely won¡¯t be any idents. But if we lose one degree of power in this ceremony, it will also decrease the possibility of this ceremony seeding by one degree.¡±

    The Heavenly Origin Star God persisted, ¡°Even though outsiders are not able to enter, we need to defend against the possibility of any rebellion uring within the ranks of those three thousand Star Guards. There is no such thing as a truly foolproof and surefire n in this universe. No matter how assured the situation is, it is always best to leave behind a card that can be yed so that we can cover all of our bases.¡±

    The Heavenly Origin Star God had said simr words to the Star God Emperor many times when he had taught him as a boy.

    This time, the Star God Emperor did not reject the notion. After a brief period of consideration, he gave faint nod and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Mingzi, leave the formation and keep guard. Eliminate every possible ident.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Following that deep and calm reply, a tall and skinny figure pulled his strength from the blood sacrifice profound formation and stood up.

    Xing Mingzi was the thirty-seventh elder of the Star God Realm. He had reached the Divine Master Realm three hundred years ago and had be the newest elder of the Star God Realm.

    Xing Mingzi left the formation. Following that, the Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes changed and the huge profound formation below them suddenly shone with brilliant starlight. Nine great Star Gods and thirty-six elders of the Star God Realm, the divine aura and power of forty-five Divine Masters werepletely linked andbined in this instant as it formed two powerful currents of energy. One of these currents engulfed the Star God Emperor¡¯s body while the other current engulfed the barrier where Jasmine and Caizhi had been trapped.

    It was at this moment that the blood sacrifice ceremony had truly begun, it was also at this moment that Jasmine and Caizhi¡¯s fate had been fixed and it was no longer possible to change it.

 Chapter 1330 - Breaking Through the Barrier At All Costs

    Chapter 1330 - Breaking Through the Barrier At All Costs

    The Eastern Divine Region, outside the Star God Realm.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the two people who possessed the highest status and power in the vast Eastern Divine Region, were presently standing at the borders of the Star God Realm. As they looked at the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, the expressions on the two great god emperor¡¯s faces were not calm at all.

    Even though the Absolute Star Soul Barrier had been opened, the dimensional profound formations which connected the four great king realms had not been closed. At this moment, a light shed from within a profound formation and a person who was bathed in brilliant moonlight slowly walked out of it.

    The Moon God Emperor!

    Three of the four great god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region had gathered here without any prior arrangements.

    ¡°Heh heh, it looks like you finally couldn¡¯t bear just sitting around after all,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said with augh.

    The Moon God Emperor was not the least bit surprised that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor were here as well. He stared at the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, but even given his power, his spiritual senses were not able to prate it. He turned his head and asked, ¡°The Star God Realm is preparing to hold some momentous event. I would ask the two god emperors here if either of you have a clue as to what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Even the Absolute Star Soul Barrier has already been activated, so no one will be able to probe or find out anything. How can it be possible for us to find any clues,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°Thest time the Absolute Star Soul Barrier appeared, it was at the very beginning of the Star God Realm, when they had been establishing the realm. Furthermore, they opened it that time because it concerned their life or death, so they had no choice but to do so. For them to open it once again today... it is definitely some momentous event concerning their destiny.¡±

    If the destiny of the Star God Realm truly changed, then it would not concern only the Star God Realm themselves, it would definitely cause the power structure that presently existed among the four great king realms in the Eastern Divine Region to change. As a result, the three great god emperors could not simply stay put and calmly watch it happen.

    All three great god emperors knitted their brows before the Brahma Heaven God Emperor spoke, ¡°The Absolute Star Soul Barrier is definitely consuming an extremelyrge amount of resources. Now that it has already been opened for several days, they should not be able to keep it open for much longer. At that time, everything wille to light.¡±

    It was just that they were well aware that the day the Absolute Star Soul Barrier was closed would also be the time when everything was finished. The result at that time would be something they basically would not be able to predict at this moment, nor would they be able to change it.

    At this time, an abnormal energy wave came from the west and it was approaching at an extremely fast speed.

    The three god emperors looked to the side at this same time, ¡°This aura is...¡±

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s reaction was the greatest. He nearly instantly turned around and his brows sank as he eximed, ¡°The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce!?¡±

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s top speed was something that even the god emperors themselves would find hard to match. Yun Che had sped straight here from the Dragon God Realm. From the start of his journey until now, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had maintained its fastest speed and it had not slowed down or stopped for even a second.

    To be able to fly from the Dragon God Realm straight to the Star God Realm in a short three days, if a person was operating onmon sense and knowledge, even if they were dreaming, they would not believe that such a speed was possible. But to Yun Che, this was still so slow that a breath seemed like a year to him.

    The Celestial Time Jade that he had obtained from the Profound God Convention, the object that he had originally thought did not have much use, had instead repeatedly be thest straw that he could clutch at. Initially, it helped him escape Qianye and Gu Zhu and helped him reach the Forbidden Land of Samsara... Now, it had brought him to the Star God Realm in a miraculous amount of time.

    The speed of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was many times more outstanding and quick than a meteor streaking through the aether. A sonic boom, so sharp it could rend arge amount of space around it, rang out in the air and the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce abruptly burst into the vision of the three great god emperors as it arrived...

    After that, it fiercely mmed against the surface of the Absolute Star Soul Barrier.

    BAAAANG¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    What did it mean to ram something at the fastest speed in the universe? The sound produced in that one instant of collision was akin to the sound of stars colliding and the energy flow within an entire five hundred kilometer radius was thrown intoplete and utter chaos, generating countless storms which were on the level of a cmity.

    The Absolute Star Soul Barrier remained imposing and motionless despite that grand impact, and even if its center was rammed, not a single scratch would be left behind.

    But the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was still the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. It had been flipped backwards by that peerlessly dreadful impact and there were no obvious signs of damage on it either. But Yun Che was not in good shape at all, the overly-dreadful impact had smashed him in the chest like a huge weight, causing him to puke out fresh blood then and there. However, he did not even bother to regte his energy or blood, his eyes ring rigidly at the Star God Realm that was right in front of him. After that he let out a loud yell, ¡°He Ling, we¡¯re off!¡±

    He Ling transformed into a beam of dark-green light and returned to the Sky Poison Pearl and in the same instant, Yun Che ejected himself out of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce as he rushed straight towards the Star God Realm.

    ¡°Yun Che!?¡±

    Even though the dreadful impact had generated storms that nketed a five hundred kilometer radius, it naturally did not faze any of the three god emperors. The moment Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared, the eyes and auras of the three god emperors locked onto him, and all of them had shocked expressions on their faces.

    At that time, Yun Che was not able to enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl and his location was unknown, but a year had passed and that was enough time for the Eastern Divine Region to figure out where he had gone. After all, there were quite a few people in the Dragon God Realm who would recognize the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    Thus, they all already knew that Yun Che was presently in the Dragon God Realm and it was very likely that he was still under the protection of the Dragon Monarch... After all, the Dragon Monarch had wanted to take him as a foster son in front of everyone at that time.

    This was especially true for the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, he not only knew that Yun Che was in the Dragon God Realm, he had also known that he was located in the Forbidden Land of Samsara. Because the only one under heaven who could get rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark was Dragon Queen Shen Xi who resided in the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Obtaining the protection of Dragon Queen Shen Xi was a hundred times harder to believe than obtaining the protection of the Dragon Monarch!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er clearly knew that Yun Che was most definitely within the Forbidden Land of Samsara, and she also knew that he was getting rid of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark that she had paid no small price to cast on him, yet she had never once thought of grabbing Yun Che back from the Dragon God Realm. Furthermore, it was not that she would not enter the Forbidden Land of Samsara, it was that she was not able to... or perhaps it would be better to say that she did not dare to.

    Provoking the ire of the Dragon Monarch... was in the end just simply provoking his ire. Furthermore, as the supreme ruler of all under heaven, a vast existence, he would not necessarily be willing to get into an argument with a woman who was his junior. Moreover, as long as one did not touch his bottom line, the Dragon Monarch would also definitely not be willing to have a falling out with the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    But if you provoked the ire of Dragon Queen Shen Xi... then that Dragon Monarch, who reigned supreme over everything under heaven and proudly gazed over the entire Primal Chaos, would immediately be a crazed dragon! Furthermore, it was the world¡¯s most dreadful crazed dragon.

    This was definitely not simply a joke, because Dragon Queen Shen Xi was the reverse scale and the bottom line of the Dragon Monarch that one definitely could not touch. This was a point that was publically known to the Dragon God Realm tens of thousands of years ago. In fact, it was something that was known to the entire God Realm.

    (So, if Yun Che did not leave the Forbidden Land of Samsara for the rest of his life, then he would be able to live the rest of his life safely and peacefully, and even if he wanted to experience danger, it would be difficult... The caveat being that the Dragon Monarch did not find out about the special rtionship between him and Shen Xi.)

    The three great god emperors looked to the side at the same time while Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept across them as well. But his body did not stop at all as he rushed straight for the Absolute Star Soul Barrier.

    Furthermore, when his gaze had swept across them, the three great god emperors felt their hearts thump at the same time.

    Because his pupils were actually as scarlet as blood.

    Upon seeing that Yun Che was safe and sound, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, who had always felt regret over Yun Che, felt his heart rx greatly. He moved forward and hailed him, ¡°Yun Che, why are you... Wait, wait! That is the Absolute Star Soul Barrier!¡±

    As he watched Yun Che rush towards the Absolute Star Soul Barrier at full speed, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor swiftly yelled out to stop him. But in the next instant, right before the three great god emperor¡¯s very eyes, they witnessed Yun Che¡¯s body actually slip through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier that they were unable to break after pausing for an instant. After that he flew into the distance.

    ¡°This...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had been renderedpletely stupefied.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body shed and he arrived at the spot where Yun Che had passed through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier. His hand came into contact with it, but it was instantly repelled by the barrier. His brows sank slightly as he said, ¡°The only people who can pass through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier in such a manner are the Twelve Star Gods. Could it be that... Yun Che¡¯s body contains the blood essence of one of the Star Gods?¡±

    The blood essence of a Star God was extremely precious and it was not something that one would easily gift to others. But they had personally witnessed Yun Che directly crossing through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier... Other than that, there could be no other exnation.

    ¡°He should have been in the Dragon God Realm, yet he suddenly appeared here, his expression was hurried and flustered, and he even passed through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier... this definitely has something to do with the momentous event that is happening within the Star God Realm,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said with furrowed brows. ¡°But what exactly is going on?¡±

    Upon recalling that the Yun Che had not chosen that Brahma Heaven God Realm during the Profound God Convention, but had chosen the Star God Realm instead and how he had not hesitated at all to follow the Star God Emperor back to the Star God Realm... The Eternal Heaven God Emperor immediately turned pensive.

    However, the Moon God Emperor had slightly moreplex feelings in his heart. Upon seeing Yun Che fly into the distance, he sighed silently in his heart and thought: Qingyue actually gave the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to him... Sigh, in the end, she was still a girl.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    During the moment he passed through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, Yun Che¡¯s breathing and heartbeat had practically stopped as he desperately prayed for it to work... Finally, a miracle happened and his body directly passed through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, and he had not even felt any obvious resistance when he had done so.

    When Jasmine had left at that time, she had left behind a drop of her Star God blood. The message she left behind told Yun Che that this drop of Star God blood could strengthen his body and increase his lifespan. But in reality, it was simply her selfish desire to have a part of her own body mixed with his forevermore, never to part from him.

    The her at that time would definitely not have imagined that this drop of Star God blood essence she had left Yun Che would actually allow Yun Che to pass through a barrier of despair that he should not ever have been able to pass through, and she could not have imagined that this act would alsopletely change her and Yun Che¡¯s lives.

    Upon entering the Star God Realm, Yun Che swiftly summoned out the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce yet again as he flew towards Star God City, whichy in the middle of the realm, at maximum speed.

    Jasmine, wait for me... I definitely will not allow you to be wilful by yourself...

    Definitely will not...

    A streak of light shot across the skies of the Star God Realm, it was so fast that most of the powerhouses within the Star God Realm could barely make it out with their eyes, much less attempt to chase after or restrain it.

    The territory upied by the Star God Realm was not too big and before long, the second Absolute Star Soul Barrier had appeared in front of Yun Che. After he passed through this Absolute Star Soul Barrier, he would arrive in the Star God City he had visited before.

    His goal was right before him. He did not know what was happening inside and he did not know whether Jasmine was safe or not. The only thing he did know was that he was going towards his own ending.

    However his heart did not contain any fear or terror, and even the anxiety that had flooded every corner of his heart and soul had started to swiftly fade away at this moment, as a mysterious and unfathomable calm settled over him.

    BANG!!

    With another gigantic explosion, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce once again mmed against the Absolute Star Soul Barrier

    The profound light that shone from the center of Star God City spread through the sky and following theunching of the ceremony, all of the Star Gods¡¯ and elders¡¯ power and bodies were firmly tethered to the sacrificial formation. Before the ceremony ended, they would bepletely immobile and they would also not be able to retrieve their powers... Even trying to forcibly interrupt this ceremony would be absolutely impossible.

    A strange change started to happen to the barrier that surrounded them and the barrier that sealed Jasmine and Caizhi in. Following the concentration of all that power, the two barriers had be even more tough and durable than the Absolute Star Soul Barrier. So if anyone wanted to interrupt at this moment, even if the other three god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region arrived in this ce, they would not be able to do anything whatsoever.

    An iparably heavy energy shot out from all directions as it covered every inch of Jasmine and Caizhi¡¯s bodies and souls. Under the direction of the blood sacrifice formation, this energy would slowly peel away their bodies, souls, and power. After that, these things wouldbine with the Star God Emperor, giving rise to the ¡°transformation¡± that they all hoped for.

    Under this dreadful power, Jasmine and Caizhi had beenpletely suppressed, they were unable to muster even the slightest bit of strength to struggle. They would not be able to end their own lives even if they wanted to, much less flee.

    ¡°Big Sister, I got you into this mess... I got you into this mess...¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s eyes were empty and she waspletely dazed as she kept repeating those words over and over again... Her mind had copsed, her world had copsed and everything had turned so dark and gloomy...

    The day that she had seeded in inheriting the Heavenly Wolf divine power and she had felt that unfathomably strong power rush through her body, she had been ted and content. Because she would no longer be looked down on or bullied by other people, would no longer be pathetic and helpless. And during thest few years after Jasmine had returned, she had hoped to be even stronger, so that she could protect Big Sister in the future...

    But it turned out that everything... was just a deep abyss and a nightmare...

    She had instead harmed her veryst family member...

    At this time, Caizhi had fallen into the state that Jasmine had always been the most worried about and the most afraid to see. She used all the strength she had left in her body as she softly whispered, ¡°Caizhi, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s mine. I was too stupid... To actually believe that this old viin actually still had some humanity left... I was far too stupid... I should have long ago brought you with me... and fled as far away as we possibly could, never to return...¡±

    Whether it was regret or hatred... all of it was far toote.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure shed in her mind, causing Jasmine to close her eyes painfully. An important reason for her to forcefully marry Caizhi off to Yun Che was to curb his hatred and resentment... She understood Yun Che far too well, if Yun Che ever discovered that she had been sacrificed in the future, he would definitely bear an extreme hatred for the Star God Realm, and he would lose his mind and rationality in order to take revenge.

    She hoped that at that time, Yun Che would still remember that Caizhi was his wife and remember the vows that he had made so that he would not act in too irrational a manner.

    But right now, it was not only her, even Caizhi was going to share her fate. So when Yun Che learned of everything in the future, it would instead... increase his hatred, resentment, and his frenzy.

    Yun Che, please live well from now on, no matter what... Even if you want to take revenge for Caizhi and I, you still need to live on.

    This was herst worry and hope... It was just that all of these things would bepletely shattered in a few short breaths.

    BAAANG!!!!

    Following the sound of an iparably gigantic impact, a human figure hurtled downwards from the skies above Star God City.

 Chapter 1331 - Die Without Regrets (1)

    Chapter 1331 - Die Without Regrets (1)

    The aura of someone who had just entered the Divine King Realm was not even worth mentioning in Star God City, a ce where Star Gods and Star Guards walked the streets, yet it elicited great shock from all who were present.

    Because this aura had actually passed through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier that should have been impossible to prate, and had arrived at Star God City during the ceremony which would decide the future of the Star God Realm.

    ¡°Who is it!!?¡±

    Amid the loud yells, all of the Star Gods, elders and Star Guards all turned their gazes upward in the same instant...

    Just how dreadful a thing was it to have the auras of three thousand Star Guards and a Star God elder lock onto you at the same time? Every single one of three thousand Star Guards present were powerhouses on the same level as Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi, and any single one of them could easily take his life.

    Furthermore, the Star God elder left behind to take care of things, Xing Mingzi, was a genuine Divine Master!

    If it was another normal divine profound practitioner, just the oppressive might that engulfed him at the same time alone would have been enough to crush their bones and body.

    Yun Che felt as if a huge weight had beenid on top of him and he was rendered unable to breathe, but his expression was frightfully calm. As all the people present stared at him, he descended from the sky and alighted on the ground of Star God City... This tiny existence, this weak and feeble aura, had chosen to face head-on all of the Star Gods, elders and high level Star Guards by himself.

    The scene that entered his eyes was extremely grand. All of the cream of the Star God Realm¡¯s strength was gathered here, it was so magnificent that it would leave anyone inplete shock and awe. He saw the profound formation that was radiating a light that filled the skies, and he saw the Star God Emperor who was seated in the middle of this profound formation, surrounded by other people. He saw the other barrier and the Jasmine who was staring dazedly at him, and also...

    Caizhi!?

    ¡°Yun Che!?¡±

    After the nine stage heavenly tribtion and the True God Prophecy, who in the Eastern Divine Region would still be unaware of who Yun Che was?

    When they saw that the person who had arrived was actually Yun Che, all of the shock that had just risen in the hearts of everyone present immediately dissipated and only astonishment remained. After all, even though the fact that he could barge in here by himself was extremely inconceivable, but he did not pose the slightest threat to them whatsoever.

    ¡°Capture him!¡± The thirty-seventh elder Xing Mingzi, who had stayed behind to ensure everything proceeded smoothly, gave an order.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± the Star God Emperor said in an indifferent voice. From the center of the blood sacrifice formation, his gaze fell upon Yun Che and he stared at Yun Che so strongly that it looked as if he wanted to pierce Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul, ¡°Yun Che, I heard that you gave up the chance to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and chose to stay in the Dragon God Realm, so why did youe here today? Could it be... that the Dragon Monarch asked you to check on what was going on?¡±

    Such a momentous event, which also involved huge forbidden secrets of the Star God Realm, if there were any gatecrashers, it was natural to execute them without any hesitation. But Yun Che was different, since he was able to stay in the Dragon God Realm. He had definitely obtained the Dragon Monarch¡¯s favor, so killing him could bring about trouble from the Dragon God Realm. Furthermore, given his strength¡ªeven if he set aside that matter of how he managed to intrude into this ce, even if a thousand or ten thousand of him intruded, it would not be able to affect the ceremony in any way, much less threaten it. As a result, there was no need to kill him.

    But the even more important point was that Yun Che¡¯s body contained many things that he did not understand, and it was very possible that he would find secrets that transcended all knowledge and experience behind these things that he ¡°could not understand¡±. As a god emperor, there was no way he did not want to know about them. So for Yun Che to intrude on such an asion and in such a manner had practically meant that he was instead like a ¡°fish that had thrown itself into the¡±.

    Thus, it was only natural that the Star God Emperor would connect this to the ¡°Dragon Monarch¡±. Because other than that, he could not think of any other reason Yun Che would barge into this ce at this particr time.

    The Star God Emperor had personally asked him a question but one could not hear any reproof in his words. Yet Yun Che did not respond in any way, he did not even spare him a nce. Instead, he pushed past one Star Guard after the other until his eyes finally met with Jasmine¡¯s dazed eyes... She was just in front of him, yet it was as if a lifetime separated them.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s softly spoken words fiercely stabbed at Jasmine¡¯s nerves. The hand that she was using to hold Caizhi fiercely tightened as she yelled out involuntarily, ¡°What did youe here for!? Scram! Hurry up and get out of here!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden arrival was undoubtedly the most dreaded scenario for Jasmine and her hoarse shout caused everyone present to nce to the side in shock.

    The eyebrows of the Star God Emperor jumped.

    Yun Che was not the least bit surprised by Jasmine¡¯s reaction. He shook his head, ¡°Jasmine, you know that I won¡¯t be leaving... unless you leave with me.¡±

    Yes, Jasmine understood better than anyone else that Yun Che would not leave. Even if he knew that he would die, even if it was a wasted death, he still would not leave. When she had been together with Yun Che for all those years, he would listen to most of what she said or taught. It was just on this point alone that he was extremely stubborn... It was also because of this that the word that she had used the most when she was scolding him was the word ¡°idiot¡±.

    Jasmine felt her chest be stifled as she said in a pained voice, ¡°What can you do even if youe... Why did youe here...¡±

    During all these years, she had always believed that her choices had been correct and that they had also been the only choices. Just like how Xisu was willing to be a sacrifice for her. But today, she discovered that her sacrifice and notion of ¡°the only choice left to her¡±, two things she had believed were correct and necessary, were actually the things that had truly harmed Caizhi, harmed herself... and now even harmed Yun Che.

    Yun Che should absolutely not have been able to barge through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier. Yet it just so happened that she had deliberately left behind a drop of her Star God blood when she had left the Profound Sky Continent all those years ago. At that time, she had only selfishly wanted to leave a trace of herself within his body forever, yet she had never thought that it would actually....

    This was million of times more despairing than even the worse scenario that she had envisioned.

    Yun Che and Jasmine¡¯s words had left all the people from the Star God Realmpletely baffled. But at this time, Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi let out a softugh, ¡°Heh heh. Ah, so that¡¯s how it is. When Moonflower brought back Her Highness Jasmine all those years ago, she had mentioned that Her Highness Jasmine had been forced to discard her own body in order to escape the devilish poison that she had been afflicted by in the Southern Divine Region and that she had chosen a human from the lower realms who just so happened to bepatible as her spirit medium... As it turns out, that person was Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s brows jumped fiercely.

    Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi continued to speak, ¡°Previously, this old one had been wondering why Yun Che had chosen our Star God Realm and had even chosen to apany our king here without any hesitation whatsoever. It was even more suspicious when Her Highness Jasmine, who had never let anyone even take a step near her Heavenly ughter Star God Pce, would choose to keep Yun Che and was extremely forceful in preventing our king froming into contact with him. If Her Highness had been together with Yun Che during all the years where we had lost contact with her, then it would exin everything.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± The dreadful light of rity shed through the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s old eyes, ¡°If this old one is not mistaken, all of the weird situations that have happened to Yun Che¡¯s body, it is very possible that all of these things are due to... the fact that he inherited the Evil God divine power that her Highness Jasmine obtained all those years ago!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Once those words were spoken, they shocked all who were present. The Evil God divine power... this was a Creation God power that had never appeared before, a power that was above the level of the True God divine powers!

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s face instantly and dramatically changed. It was as if he did not dare to believe those words, ¡°Tumi, you¡¯re saying that...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be mistaken.¡± The Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s eyes shone as they locked on to Yun Che, ¡°For there to be an iparable genius who could defeat Luo Changsheng and surpass one entire realm is something that has never happened before in history, even the Dragon God¡¯s power would definitely not be able to do so. But if it was a power on the level of a Creation God, then it would definitely not be possible for one to be suppressed by the difference of a single realm. Moreover, the Evil God was the Creation God of the Elements, and he possessed the most extreme and ultimate elemental abilities. And Yun Che can control, ice, fire, and lightning at the same time and he was evenpletely untouched after having been struck by that nine stage lightning tribtion...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because he is some so-called child of the heavens, it¡¯s because he has the Evil God divine power! As a Creation God, the Evil God¡¯s elemental divine power is above the power of thews of heaven... So for the heavenly tribtion divine lightning to not harm him at all is definitely not unreasonable or inexplicable.¡±

    ¡°As such, everything is made clear! Her Highness Jasmine had even given the Evil God divine power to Yun Che, so gifting him with the blood of a Star God is something that was exceedingly normal. This is also why he could pass through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier.¡±

    The Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s words shook the ears of all who were present. A power on the level of a Creation God, this was something that had an extreme impact on the heart and souls of the Star God Emperor and all the Star God powerhouses who were present. The gaze that they directed at Yun Che hadpletely and utterly changed... Furthermore, if they followed the reasoning of the Heavenly Origin Star God and assumed that he did indeed possess the power of the Evil God, then all the mysterious and inexplicable things surrounding his body could be exined.

    Furthermore, the rumour that Jasmine had obtained the Evil God legacy in the Southern Divine Region is something that all of them had heard about.

    Mu Xuanyin had given Yun Che a very stern warning in the past and that warning was that he must never ever allow other people to know about the rtionship between him and Jasmine. Otherwise, it would be very easy for people to link all the weird things that happened to his body to the ¡°Evil God divine power¡±.

    However, all of these things were already unimportant to Yun Che right now. He did not attempt to deny it in any way and directly replied, ¡°The Heavenly Origin Star God is indeed worthy of your reputation as the publicly-acknowledged sage of the Star God Realm. You are exactly right, the power in my body does indeede from inheriting the Evil God¡¯s legacy!¡±

    Yun Che had personally admitted it, causing the already extremely shocked residents of the Star God Realm to feel an even greater shock rock their hearts... Yun Che¡¯s body had inherited the power of a Creation God, if this thing got out, it would undoubtedly cause a greatmotion in the entire God Realm, amotion so big that it had never been seen before.

    The Star God Emperor, who was seated in the center of the blood sacrifice formation, had originally beenpletely calm but now his eyes shone with a strange light. He felt his own heart thump wildly and uncontrobly in his chest¡ªhe had not even felt this excited on the day that he had finally assembled all the key requirements for this ceremony.

    As he sensed the emotional changes that were clearly out of control ur within the Star God Emperor, Tumi muttered in a low voice, ¡°My king, it looks like the heavens are truly protecting our Star God Realm. Not only is the ceremony about to seed, such a great gift was even delivered to us. This is the opportunity that has been gifted to us by heaven, we definitely cannot afford to make any mistakes.

    The Star God Emperor took in a small and slow breath before giving a light nod of his head. But no matter what he did, he could not suppress the strange light that was shining brilliantly in his eyes.

    Yun Che had admitted it himself, undoubtedly thrusting himself towards his death, but a dreadful coldness and calm was present on his face. His eyes also stared directly at the Star God Emperor as he said, ¡°Star God Emperor, right now, you are definitely very eager to know all the secrets hiding inside my body, especially... how you can steal my Evil God divine power, correct?¡±

    He pointed a finger towards where Jasmine and Caizhi were, ¡°Release Jasmine and Caizhi and I will tell you all the secrets that you want to hear!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± the Star God Emperor gave a ndugh. ¡°Yun Che, since you have barged into this ce, then you should also know what sort of ceremony my Star God Realm is currently in the middle of. For this ceremony, this king not only waited and prepared for many years, I have even yed all the cards this realm has, so how can we simply abandon it and waste everything just because of a single word from you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you will not release Jasmine and Caizhi, no matter what... Even if they are your very own daughters?¡± Yun Che asked. He had said that he would trade all of his secrets in exchange for the release of Jasmine and Caizhi by the Star God Emperor, but he did not hold any hope or expectation in his heart when he had said those words.

    The Star God Emperor raised his head slightly and let out a soft sigh, ¡°Jasmine and Caizhi are my daughters, so sacrificing them causes this king more pain than anyone else. But, in the end, this king is still the Star God Emperor, if it can benefit the future of the Star God Realm, even if I have to sacrifice my own daughters, even if I am not worthy to be a father, even if the entire world despises and reviles me, this king will definitely not feel any hesitance or regret!¡±

    The words of the Star God Emperor shook Yun Che¡¯s ears, causing him to be briefly stunned. But after that, he gave a coldugh, a coldugh that actually turned into a wild whoopingugh, ¡°Hahaha... HAHAHAHAHA... what a nice for the future of the Star God Realm, what a nice I am not worthy to be a father. This is clearly such a selfish, dirty, inhumane and repulsive act, yet you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of shame or remorse. Instead, you make it sound so virtuous and righteous. Old Viin Xing, you have truly opened my eyes and caused me to gasp in amazement today!¡±

    Yun Che had actually changed how he had addressed Xing Juekong from Star God Emperor to ¡°Old Viin Xing¡±, and within the vast God Realm, who else would dare use these three words to address the exalted Star God Emperor¡ªand he had even said it to his face. Under all of the dramatically changed expressions of everyone present, Yun Che did not even retreat half a step because of the change in atmosphere. His eyes faintly narrowed and he pointed at the Star God Emperor, ¡°Old Viin Xing, I need to correct you on one thing...¡±

    ¡°Even though I am still young and my experience is shallow, in my life, I have already met quite a few wicked and repulsive people. But among all these people, even if their crimes soared to the heavens, even people that I could not wait to rip to shreds, all of them would use their lives to protect their children if they met with any danger. Because this is the basic instinct of humanity, it has nothing to do with wickedness.¡±

    ¡°So, Old Viin Xing, it¡¯s not that you aren¡¯t fit to be father, it¡¯s that you¡¯re not fito to even be a human being!!¡±

    ¡°Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs, and even dogs and pigs know how to defend their young. But you, using the so-called name of the Star God Emperor, have be something that is not even on the level of a dog or a pig!!¡±

 Chapter 1332- Die Without Regrets (2)

    Chapter 1332 - Die Without Regrets (2)

    God Emperor, the most exalted and supreme title in the universe. Within the entire Primal Chaos Realm, out of the four divine regions, only seventeen people were worthy of taking that name and only four of them existed in the vast Eastern Divine Realm.

    They were the ultimate existences in the world, whether it was their own strength, their political power or their fame. They were not to be provoked and they definitely were not to be insulted.

    But right now, the emperor of the Star Gods, Xing Juekong, had actually been called an old viin by a junior who was several hundred times younger than he was and this junior had even used extremely insulting words to humiliate and abuse him.

    Of those who were allowed to be present during this ceremony, the lowest of them were still Star Guards, personages who were ced at an extremely high level in the entire Eastern Divine Region. But when the words ¡°not even on the level of a dog or a pig¡± had been yelled out by Yun Che, every single person in the room felt their body tense up as their hearts shook with fear... Because the person he had just insulted was the Star God Emperor!

    There had never been... and absolutely no one would have thought of this either, someone who actually dared to scold or humiliate an existence like the Star God Emperor to this extent. Even the Moon God Emperor, who had an equivalent status to the Star God Emperor and the deepest grudge against him, would definitely not do such a thing.

    The beard and eyebrows of Xing Mingzi, who had been incredibly indifferent up to now, stood on end as he roared in an enraged voice, ¡°You brazen child! You actually dare to insult our king!? Just based on the words that you said just now, even ten thousand deaths would not be enough!¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for, hurry up and capture him!!¡±

    Just as a Star Guard was about to advance, they heard the Star God Emperor let out a ndugh. He did not seem angry, on the contrary, a smile filled his face, ¡°Yun Che, you really do have a lot of guts, you are the first person in the world to ever scold or humiliate this king in such a manner. It looks like since you havee here today, you never had any intention of leaving here alive.¡±

    He did not look at Yun Che and instead let out a very long sigh, ¡°Sigh... if it hade from anyone else¡¯s mouth, this king would definitely have put their entire n to death. Yet, this king will choose not to pursue the matter with you. After all, you have risked death toe here for this king¡¯s own daughters. If you want to hate, then hate. If you want to scold, then scold. In sacrificing my own daughters, I deserve to receive this hatred, I deserve to receive this scolding. It¡¯s just that, no matter how much you hate or scold me, this king will definitely not regret... If I can let the Star God Realm rise up forever, then even if this king is despised by the rest of the world and is not even worthy to bepared to dogs and pigs, what of it?¡±

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s voice was slow and heavy, his words rang out like the nging of metal, and one could hear the self-hatred thates from sacrificing one¡¯s own family. But even more than that, he seemed to project an enormously broad-minded magnanimity which indicated that he was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the world. The Heavenly Origin Star God gave him a look before he followed up with a sigh of his own as he said, ¡°This old one deeply knows that my king feels a pain and sorrow that is far more excruciating than it is for anyone else. This little junior does not know of our king¡¯s magnanimity, but how can we not know of it? Our king has not hesitated to give everything for the Star God Realm. So it is only by pledging our lives to him, by following and assisting him steadfastly, that we can prove ourselves worthy of our king¡¯s heart.¡±

    Tumi was always able to pick the most appropriate time to say the most appropriate things. Just a few simple words were enough to lightly stir up ripples within the hearts of most of the Star Gods and Star Guards present.

    Yet Yun Che gave a coldugh of extreme disdain, ¡°Heh heh heh... You keep saying that it is for the Star God Realm, Old Viin Xing, I¡¯m afraid that you are going to move your heart so much that you actually start believing this drivel! For the Star God Realm? Heh... then let me ask you this!? If this ceremony could truly benefit the Star God Realm, then why didn¡¯t any of the Star God Emperors in the history of the Star God Realm ever use it before!?¡±

    ¡°Ignorant,¡± Tumi said in a calm voice. ¡°This blood sacrifice formation was originally sealed by the ancestral Star Gods within the secret canon. This seal persisted until our king¡¯s generation and it was only during this era that it could be undone.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed and hisugh grew even colder, ¡°Oh really? Then why don¡¯t you tell me something. This blood sacrifice formation that all of you keep saying will supposedly allow the Star God Realm to ¡®rise up forever¡¯, why did the ancestral Star Gods not allow it to be handed down from one generation to the next so it could be used to bless and protect the Star God Realm? Why did they choose to securely seal it away instead!?

    ¡°...¡± Tumi was actually at a loss for words in that moment.

    ¡°Because your ancestral Star Gods were very clear on just how utterly despicable this blood sacrifice formation was. To be able to sacrifice one¡¯s own blood rtives to fulfill your own desires... Heh, just how inhumane, wicked, and twisted one must be in order to do such a thing! If any generation of Star Gods truly did such a thing, then it would undoubtedly be something that went against thews of heaven, something that went against the rules of society, and something that would cause fury in the hearts of both gods and men. This Star God Realm which was supposed to look down upon the mundane world would instead be a ce that is loathed by the entire universe, a ce despised by all living creatures!¡±

    ¡°That is why the ancestral Star Gods sealed it away!¡±

    ¡°It is just that the ancestral Star Gods and all of your other ancestors would definitely never imagine that they would actually bear a descendant who would not only undo this seal but also not hesitate to use two of his daughters as a sacrifice to activate this blood sacrifice technique!¡± Yun Che pointed a finger at Xing Juekong, his words harsh and shrill, ¡°Old Viin Xing, let¡¯s not even discuss whether you have done any wrong to your own daughters first, because can you even say that you¡¯ve done right by your forebears and ancestors!?¡±

    ¡°Today, even if you do seed and you do be a so-called True God... The power obtained from personally killing two of your own daughters, just how wicked and filthy is that!? Even if you can be the supreme ruler of heaven and earth, you will leave behind an unbearable stink on your name! The entire Star God Realm will also be the filthiest and lowest star realm in the universe because of you! Anyone will be able to despise them or disdain them! The proud and awe-inspiring name that your ancestors have used nearly a million years worth of their blood and tears to build will bepletely destroyed at your hands!¡±

    ¡°In the future, what face will you have left when you meet your ancestors and forebears? Even if you descended to the Avici Hell, descended into the depths of the Yellow Spring, your ancestors would still definitely not forgive you. Instead they would personally shatter your bones and grind them into dust! Furthermore, your descendants, the descendants of the Star God Realm will forever remember that the Star God Realm once had a god emperor who was not even worthy of beingpared to dogs or pigs, a god emperor whose stench would not fade even with the passing of time!¡±

    Every single word of Yun Che vociferous rebuke fiercely shook the heart and soul, every word was extremely venomous and even the expression of the Star God Emperor, who had merely given a nd and faint smile when Yun Che had said that he ¡°was not even on the level of a dog or a pig¡±, finally cracked. A dreadful quiet settled over the entire Star God City and all of the Star Gods and elders within the barrier and the Star Guards outside the barrier had been struckpletely dumb. Huge waves raged about in their hearts, and their eyes were left ringing for a long time.

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyes had gonepletely nk. At this time, he suddenly saw the changed expression on the Star God Emperor and a shudder ran through his heart. After that, he roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°The one who needs to shut up is you!¡± Just as Xing Mingzi opened his mouth, a ferocious roar exploded in his face as the light from two extremely dreadful eyes simultaneously pierced the depths of his eyes in the same instant. Yun Che¡¯s expression was as dark and heavy as a ghost¡¯s and every single one of his words shook the soul, ¡°The behaviour of Old Viin Xing ispletely inhumane and is not even on the level of dogs or pigs. Not only is he willing to kill his own daughters, he is also going to destroy the reputation that the Star God Realm built up for itself over a million years. Furthermore, all of you people, each and every one a pir of the Star God Realm. Not only did not attempt to stop him at all, you actually allowed him to do as he pleased and even helped him. So all of you are also not evenparable to dogs or pigs!¡±

    ¡°When you have even thrown away the most basic parts of your humanity and honor, you still have the face to wildly bark in front of me! I spit on you!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± This was the distinguished thirty-seventh elder of the Star God Realm, yet at this moment, it was as if someone had forcefully shoved a lump of hard and dry excrement down his throat. His entire face turned a greenish ck and his whole body shuddered, but he was unable to utter aplete word after that.

    As he was the nearest to the Star God Emperor, Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi could clearly sense that the Star God Emperor¡¯s aura had grown somewhat chaotic. A faint shock entered his heart... Even though Yun Che¡¯s arrival in this ce was a very big ident, he did not take it seriously at all. Because given Yun Che¡¯s strength, there was no way he could create any idents on his own. Instead, he was like a fish who had thrown himself into a.

    Yet he had never imagined that not only was Yun Che so brazen and bold, he could even speak in such a venomous and malicious manner. Beside him, he could clearly sense ripples in the auras of several other Star Gods and elders. Yun Che had not only affected the Star God Emperor.

    His old eyes turned towards him and he gave a nd chuckle, ¡°Yun Che, you really have a sharp tongue. But it¡¯s too bad...¡±

    Before his voice had even finished falling, Yun Che¡¯s eyes had already turned towards him. Yun Che¡¯s expression was so full of loathing and contempt that it was as if he was looking at an unbearably stinky pile of dogshit instead of a Star God, ¡°Old Viin Tumi, shut your dog mouth! Your breath is simply far too smelly, it¡¯s so smelly that every word that proceeds from your mouth is dirtying my ears! You get it!?¡±

    Tumi, ¡°...¡±

    When he had first met Tumi in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, his first impression was that this was a kindly, experienced and erudite old man and after Yun Che had found out that he was Jasmine¡¯s childhood tutor, he grew to respect him even more.

    But right now, the only things he felt for him were boundless hatred and loathing.

    Yun Che stretched out his hand and pointed towards where all the Star Gods and elders were seated, ¡°Right now, I really want to know something. You and all of the Star Gods that you have here, the Star God divine power that you possess is an enormous blessing that the Star God¡¯s bloodline has gifted unto all of you. However, all of you have chosen instead to swear loyalty to a god emperor who has extinguished all the humanity within him, a star god emperor who is destined to leave behind a ck mark in history that will never fade. All of you have chosen instead to help him kill two other Star Gods... All of you need to properly reflect on what you¡¯ve done, properly touch your own hearts and consciences. In the future, how will you face the rest of the world, and after you die, how will you face your own ancestors and forebears!¡±

    ¡°No one of the Star God¡¯s bloodline has ever used the blood sacrifice technique before. Because as Star Gods, as long as one had the slightest bit of shame and honor, as long as one had the slightest knowledge of what was right and wrong, they would hold it in contempt and feel that such an action was utterly beneath their dignity! Since no one has used it before, it also means that no one knows whether it will truly seed or not, but this Old Viin Xing, just for the sake of a possibility that no one can even calcte, has not hesitated to kill two of his very own daughters... Let us not even talk about human beings, even the lowest and most inferior animals would not be able to do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°If he can even do such a thing to his own daughters! Then in the future, if there is any method that can fulfill his desires by sacrificing all of you, he will simrly have no qualms about using it! The fate of Jasmine and Caizhi today is the fate that awaits all of you tomorrow! If all of you are truly for the Star God Realm, and if any of you still have the least bit of pride as a Star God, and humanity as a human being, then you should immediately stop what you are doing and cripple this dogshit god emperor who isn¡¯t even worthy of beingpared to dogs or pigs!¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± The Star God Emperor finally cracked and said something. Hisplexion had turned a shocking ashen and his body was, astonishingly enough, trembling faintly.

    If one did not witness it themselves, no one would believe that the distinguished Star God Emperor had actually been abused to the point where his whole body started to tremble.

    Yun Che¡¯s rebuke was extremely furious and his words shook the very air, yet every single one of them pierced the heart. It was not only the Star God Emperor, even theplexion of the other Star Gods and elders had clearly changed and their auras had all started to shake at varying intensities.

    Even in his dreams, Tumi had never imagined that a harmless junior, one that was thirty years of age, could actually shake the hearts and souls of the Star God Emperor and all the other Star Gods to this extent. Even he himself had begun to feel as if the action that he was undertaking was truly that heinous and beyond redemption. His eyes finally turned angry as he let out a low roar, ¡°Despicable child... Xing Mingzi, what are you waiting for! Hurry up and seal his mouth!¡±

    ¡°Capture him!!¡± Xing Mingzi roared.

    Within the blood sacrifice formation, Heavenly Demon Star God Rose surreptitiously looked towards Heavenly Jade Star God Aster as he whispered, ¡°Big Sister...¡±

    ¡°Focus your mind and withdraw your heart, do not be affected by any external things,¡± Aster replied him in a low voice. She could sense that Rose¡¯s heart had been thrown intoplete chaos... as her heart had also been thrown into chaos, and it was the kind of chaos that one could not control or suppress no matter what they did.

    But the ceremony had begun and it was not possible for it to be interrupted. So even if one truly did regret it, they would also be unable to extricate themselves from it.

    Even if Xing Mingzi was so furious that his heart nearly exploded from this fury, as a Star God elder, he naturally could not be thick-skinned enough to stoop beneath his station and deal with Yun Che himself. As he let out a low roar, a Star Guard abruptly rushed towards Yun Che.

    After Yun Che had be a Divine King, he could be considered unrivalled among all of the people of his generation who were at or below the King Realm, but how could theypare to a Star Guard? An oppressive might that was impossible for him to resist pressed down from above, suppressing him so fiercely that it forced him half to his knees. It felt as if a gigantic mountain was pressing down on him and he was renderedpletely immobile.

    He gritted his teeth fiercely and forced his head up so that he could look at the Star Guard who was standing in front of him... He had recognized very few of the three thousand high-level Star Guards who were assembled here, but the person who stood in front of him was the Star Guard he was most familiar with.

    He was a member of the Heavenly ughter Star Guards, one of Jasmine¡¯s Star Guards... who was also the Star Guardmander of the all the Heavenly ughter Star Guards...

    Xing Ling!

    As a Star Guardmander, Xing Ling was level eight Divine Sovereign and his strength was equal to Mu Bingyun¡¯s... However, Mu Bingyun was the number two person within the Snow Song Realm, someone who was inferior only to his master.

    In front of the same kind of power, even if he forcefully opened the Hades gate, he would not be able to form any resistance.

    ¡°Young Master Yun, why did you have to do this,¡± Xing Ling shook his head, his eyes filled with pity and regret... He was unable to understand why Yun Che, a person who a boundless future in front of him, would be so determined to throw his own life away.

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips hooked up and he looked straight at the person whom he had initially respectfully addressed as ¡°Big Brother¡±, ¡°Xing Ling, you personally told me this before, that bing a Star Guard was the greatest pride and glory in your life. Heh... As Jasmine¡¯s Star Guard, being loyal to her is your duty. Yet you have chosen to betray and harm your own master, have chosen to help others in the act of killing the Star God that you have sworn your loyalty to... This is your so-called glory!?¡±

    Xing Ling¡¯s breath was caught in his throat and he avoided Yun Che¡¯s gaze unnaturally, ¡°I am not loyal to a Star God... I am loyal to the Star God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ptoo!¡± Yun Che spat, ¡°You are loyal to an old viin who happens to be your master, an old viin who wants to kill his own daughter! I am not a Star Guard, I am merely lowly mortal from the lower realms, yet I know what it means to protect someone with your very life. But as Jasmines Star Guard, even if you merely tried to say a word on her behalf, I would be able to give you some respect. But you turned out to be a person who betrayed and harmed his own master, someone who isn¡¯t even on the level of a domesticated dog!¡±

    ¡°To think that I had respectfully called you big brother at first because you were Jasmine¡¯s Star Guard... I was truly blind!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xing Ling¡¯s mouth twisted as if he wanted to exin something, yet he could not utter a single word. Even the power that was suppressing Yun Che had unconsciously weakened by several degrees.

    ¡°Where are the Heavenly ughter Star Guards and the Heavenly Wolf Star Guards!?¡± Even though he was being suppressed, Yun Che¡¯s hoarse yell was still so loud that even the deaf could hear him, ¡°If you have the guts, step forward and let me see what all of you look like, what the faces of trash who betray and harm their masters look like!!¡±

    Despite Yun Che¡¯s furious roar, nobody chose to step forward... However, there were quite a few Star Guards who hung their heads, their faces ck and their hands balled into fists.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh, ¡°All of you better pray that what happens today is never discovered by the world. Otherwise, everyone will know that the Star God Realm produced a bunch of traitorous trash! You will be despised and loathed by all the world and even the Star Guards of the other Star Gods will forever despise you. All of the so-called glory that you once had will be an emblem of shame that you can never wash away in your lifetime... Your families, your wives and children, your descendants, all of them will have to live with such shame from today onwards, all of them will have to feel ashamed of you forevermore!¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for!? Shut his mouth!!¡± Xing Mingzi let out a wild roar.

    BOOOOM!!

    With an enormous explosion, the profound light on Yun Che¡¯s body erupted outwards and he actually struggled his way out of the dazed Xing Ling¡¯s grasp. He flipped into the air, the profound energy within his body roiling chaotically. He grasped the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand and pointed it forward, a shockingly sinister light shing in his eyes:

    ¡°Since I came here today, I never had any intention of leaving here alive. I am a useless piece of trash, I can¡¯t save Jasmine nor can I save Caizhi. But at the very least... I want all of you sons of bitches who have harmed Jasmine and Caizhi...¡±

    ¡°To all be buried together with them!!¡±

 Chapter 1333 - The Other Shore (1)

    Chapter 1333 - The Other Shore (1)

    Yun Che¡¯s voice shook the heavens as his hatred covered the sky. His strength could only be considered pathetic in the Star God City domain, and the two words ¡°buried together¡± sounded like a joke. However, the furious yell emitted by this pathetic strength was enough to cause the gathered Star Guards to feel their hearts palpitate in an iparably clear manner.

    ¡°Buried together? Heh, with just you alone?¡± Xing Mingzi gave an extremely enraged snort ofughter, his entire body shaking... He reckoned that before today, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe that a junior¡¯s words would be able to cause him to feel such rage and shame.

    ¡°My king, this child¡¯s bewitching words clouds the heart. He has not only insulted our king and our Star God Realm, he has also insulted our ancestors, his crime is so heavy that we have to no choice but to put him to death!¡±

    After his voice had just fallen, he discovered that the Star God Emperor and the other Star Gods had looks of clear astonishment and shock on their faces.

    Because shockingly enough, the aura radiating from Yun Che¡¯s body was that of the Divine King Realm!

    One year ago at the Moon God Realm, when the Star God Emperor hadst seen Yun Che, his profound strength had only been at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, but today, he had actually already be a Divine King!?

    He had stepped into the Divine King Realm from the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm in just one short year. If they had not personally witnessed it themselves, even if they were Divine Masters and god emperors, no one would believe such a thing. The shock and astonishment that colored their faces meant that even to people at their level, it was still impossible to believe orprehend the explosive growth of Yun Che¡¯s personal strength.

    ¡°We have not seen him for one year, but he has be a Divine King...¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi muttered in a low voice, ¡°This is indeed... the power of a Creation God!¡±

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s heart was filled with extreme fury and he hated that he could not personally tear Yun Che to shreds, but the ¡°divine miracles¡± that kept appearing on Yun Che¡¯s body again and again left him incapable of not feeling extreme shock and excitement. He let out a low roar, ¡°Capture him and lock him inside an imprisoning barrier... But you are not allowed to cripple his profound strength or harm his life in any way!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Xing Mingzi nodded his head, ¡°Xing Ling!¡±

    Xing Ling had originally possessed no killing intent towards Yun Che, but hatred and killing intent had naturally been born from his shame and anger. Once Xing Mingzi gave that order, a vicious light shed in the depths of his eyes and a thread of profound energy abruptly rose from his hands... It was a power that was sufficient to heavily injure Yun Che and capture him, and its speed was far superior to the attack that hade before.

    However, the look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was a hundred thousand times more dark and ruthless than his own. He let out a low roar and golden mes zed up from his body as a golden me sword erupted from the Heaven Smiting Sword to explode against the onrushing Xing Ling.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re out of your depth,¡± Xing Mingzi gave a low snort of disdain. Yun Che¡¯s aptitude and speed of growth were indeed world shocking, but he was really far too young. At thirty years of age and with profound strength at the Divine King Realm, he was no different than an ant in front of an eighth level Divine Sovereign.

    The power of Yun Che¡¯s Golden Annihtion was extremely great and even Luo Changsheng would definitely not dare take it head-on. But Xing Ling did not even attempt to dodge, nor did he even bother to look at it. He simply flung out a hand to grab it and he actually directly caught that sword made of Golden Crow mes, an attack strong enough to cleave mountains and split oceans, with his bare hands. After that, following a small twitch of his fingers, the Golden Crow mes were instantly crushed as if they were made of extremely fragile cotton as they dissipated into small embers of me which swiftly guttered out.

    Golden Annihtion had been annihted in a single instant, so one could well imagine how great the bacsh would be. Yun Che¡¯s entire body convulsed and most of the Golden Crow mes on his body went out. At this moment, Xing Ling¡¯s power was already hurtling down from above... A full ten percent of the power from a level eight Divine Sovereign, even if it merely brushed against Yun Che, it would definitely be enough to heavily injure him and render him helpless afterwards.

    BUZZ¡ª¡ª

    A muffled ringing sound filled the air and space itself retracted as a afterimage instantly dissipated under the power that Xing Ling had sent hurtling downwards...

    Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow!?

    Xing Ling¡¯s heart was faintly shocked by this urrence but his hand shot out again as quick as lightning as it locked onto Yun Che...

    BZZZ¡ª¡ª

    BOOOOOM!!

    Two muffled sounds assaulted the air consecutively. The strength of the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow technique did not lie in its instantaneous movement, ity in the fact that it utterly obscured one¡¯s aura the moment this instantaneous movement happened. Even someone as strong as Xing Ling would not be able to tell the difference between the real Yun Che and a fake one.

    Yun Che had dodged Xing Ling¡¯s power three times consecutively, yet he definitely was not faring well. In the end, it was still the power of an level eight Divine Sovereign, and even merely touching the furthest ripples of that power would definitely result in injuries... In the distant skies above, his gaze grew dark and cloudy. His face was a stark white and, shockingly enough, a trail of fresh blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.

    Xing Ling did not attack again. Instead he said with an impassive face, ¡°Yun Che, since you dared toe here, then you should know what the result will be, so why do you persist in keeping up with these useless struggles?¡±

    Just as the words left his mouth, an energy wave suddenly hurtled down from above. Yun Che no longer tried to dodge. Instead, he was rushing downwards to sh against him in the air as he sent his sword crashing toward Xing Ling¡¯s head... All of the mes that were burning on the Heaven Smiting Sword seemed to be as sinister as the seething mes of purgatory in that instant.

    Xing Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed and he indifferently extended an arm to face Yun Che¡¯s peerlessly fierce and violent counterattack... The moment his palm came into contact with the body of the sword, Yun Che¡¯s eyes fiercely widened and a roar that seemed to contain both pain and despair rang from his body as a bloody-red profound light suddenly erupted from his body.

    In an instant, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength and aura crazily and explosively grew. His eyes and aura had turned scarlet, as if they had been dyed by blood, and the mes which were originally seething furiously now seemed to burn the very sky.

    The Fifth Evil God Gate¡ªHades!!

    This was not the first time they had seen this strange transformation of Yun Che¡¯s. When he had fought Luo Changsheng during the Conferred God Battle, this power that resembled a divine miracle had erupted from his body when his back had been pushed against the wall.

    At that time, Yun Che¡¯s cultivation had only been at the Divine Tribtion Realm, so if he even forcefully opened the ¡°Hades¡± gate for a single breath, he would need to pay for it using his very lifeforce. Today¡¯s Yun Che was iparable to the Yun Che of the past, so he could now forcefully endure the power of ¡°Hades¡± for a short period of time... But he definitely still could not maintain it for too long.

    The look in Xing Ling¡¯s eyes faintly changed and the strike that Yun Che had put everything into, the attack which had grown explosively stronger due to Hades, smashed down in this very instant...

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As a huge explosion shook the heavens, the space surround them distorted dreadfully. Amidst the exploding golden mes, Xing Ling¡¯s hand tightly gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword but what his eyes beheld was Yun Che¡¯s own dreadful eyes which looked like the eyes of vicious ghost.

    The arm Xing Ling had extended had been pushed downwards by half a foot and he could feel a clear paining from the hand which gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    His eyes had unconsciously widened... He was a Star Guard of the Star God Realm. Not only that, he was a Star Guardmander, a level eight Divine Sovereign who was strong enough to look down on most of the universe!

    Yet Yun Che, who was clearly only in the first stage of the Divine King Realm, could actually sh head-on with ten percent of his power.

    This was the scene that he had found the hardest to believe in his entire life... and it had actually happened to him!

    In the next instant, his eyes went dark and twenty percent of his profound strength suddenly erupted from his body...

    BANG!!

    It was as if a heavenly hammer had suddenly risen up and smashed against Yun Che in midair. A mouthful of fresh blood wildly sprayed from Yun Che¡¯s mouth as the Heaven Smiting Sword instantly flew from his hands. His entire body flew away like a leaf being blown by the wind as hended heavily in the distance.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡±

    Jasmine and Caizhi let out cries of rm at the same time.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body shook and hey sprawled on the ground. He coughed out more than ten mouthfuls of fresh blood and every time he coughed, a shocking and ghastly lump of blood would fly out from his mouth.

    A first level Divine King versus an eighth level Divine Sovereign... This difference was simply far too big. It was a gap that was a hundred times bigger than the gap between him and Luo Changsheng when he had faced the Luo Changsheng who had be a Divine King while he was still in the Divine Tribtion Realm. It was so big that there were basically no methods he could use to close the gap. Even though he had forcefully opened Hades, he was still not able to muster even an iota of resistance.

    Xing Ling extended his palm... and a small drop of blood had shockingly appeared in the center of his palm. As a Star Guardmander, he had actually been injured by a youngster who had just entered the Divine King Realm. This was undoubtedly the greatest shame he had experienced in his entire life.

    All of the Star Guards stared at Yun Che with cold eyes but not a single one of them advanced. Any single Star Guard would be more than enough to capture Yun Che, there was basically no need for a second person.

    ¡°Yun Che... You... Just how wilful do you want to be!¡± Jasmine said in a voice that trembled with every word she spoke, ¡°Leave... Hurry up and leave... I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    She knew that Yun Che could still flee even in this situation... he possessed both the Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and the Moon Splitting Cascade, and he also possessed the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce that Xing Mingzi definitely could not catch up to. Even if that was no good, he still had the Void Illusion Stone that Caizhi had given him. He could leave... he could definitely leave.

    Yun Che extended a hand and the Heaven Smiting Sword flew back into his grasp. He stood up by using the sword as a crutch, his face was a ghastly white and his entire body swayed. His aura was also inplete and utter chaos, only his eyes were still so icy that it was shocking... It was just that one could not see any fear or intention to flee within them.

    Xing Ling¡¯s palm balled into a fist as he slowly walked towards Yun Che... This time, Yun Che did not retreat or try to raise his sword. It was as if he understood that no matter how much he struggled, it would amount to nothing.

    Once he stood in front of Yun Che, Xing Ling slowly raised his hand, ¡°Yun Che, even if your tongue is any sharper, what of it? In this world, what is good and what is evil, what is right and what is wrong, all of these are decided by the strong, they are not decided by you! You deserve to die ten thousand times, but our king has personally ordered us to spare your life... So I will first cripple all four of your limbs and we will deal with you, the offender, once our king has seeded!¡±

    Xing Ling stretched out his five fingers and profound light abruptly shed... At this moment, Jasmine¡¯s voice, which was so ice-cold that it pierced the heart, rang out from behind him, ¡°Xing Ling, if you dare to even touch him, I will rip you to shreds even if I have to be a malicious spirit to do so!¡±

    Even though Jasmine had been trapped within that barrier, her killing intent and remaining might were still enough to send a shudder through Xing Ling¡¯s entire body. He did not dare turn back, he merely said in a nd voice, ¡°I am already no longer a Heavenly ughter Star Guard...¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think trash such as yourself is worthy of being Jasmine¡¯s Star Guard!?¡± Yun Che let out a low roar. Blood vessels had already filled Yun Che¡¯s eyes as it radiated a hate that seemed toe from the very depths of hell. At this moment, his right hand slowly grabbed at his own chest... his fingers slowly tightening.

    ¡°Hmph, whether I am worthy or not is not for you to decide!¡± Xing Ling¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he said those words in a deep voice.

    ¡°HAAH!!¡± Yun Che let out a great roar as the already-extinguished mes on his body once more red to life. The golden-colored Golden Crow mes erupted at the same time as the scarlet Phoenix mes and the light that radiated from them spread across the sky. In the heavens above, the cries of the Phoenix and Golden Crow filled the air, apanied by a vast divine aura filled with heavenly might.

    The mes and energy waves that were so intense that they were abnormal gave Xing Ling a fright and he retreated more than ten steps... But very quickly, he managed to respond and realized that Yun Che was clearly burning his divine blood!

    It was just like during his brutal battle against Luo Changsheng, he was forcefully burning his own Golden Crow divine blood and Phoenix divine blood!

    As all of the Golden Crow divine blood and Phoenix divine blood started burning at the same time, it seemed as if Yun Che¡¯s entire body was bathed in extremely dense mes. It was as if a fire god had descended from the heavens, but this tyrannical might was not able to move or disturb a powerhouse of Xing Ling¡¯s level. He scoffed disdainfully, ¡°To think that you¡¯re actually still thinking of struggling. Do you actually believe that just by burning divine blood, you will actually be able to...¡±

    At this moment, his heart suddenly palpitated for no good reason as his words ground to a halt... In that instant, he felt as if a venomous snake had suddenly bitten his heart and soul as an icy-coldness and terror that he could not describe crazily spread through his entire body.

    What was... What was going on...

    This sensation definitely did not ur in Xing Ling¡¯s body alone. Behind him, the expression of all the Star Guards changed in that instant as their pupils swiftly contracted. A peerlessly dreadful terror and pressure slowly descended from somewhere... This was the most terrifying aura they had ever sensed in their entire lives... It was as if a primordial devil god that had been slumbering for countless years was slowly opening one of its devilish eyes and was staring at Star God City. It was a devilish gaze that was enough to destroy the entire universe...

    ¡°What... What is going on?¡± Xing Mingzi looked all around as he searched for the origin of the dreadful aura, ¡°Who... Who is it!?¡±

    Only one person knew the answer.

    As he was the nearest person to Yun Che, after Xing Ling had recovered from his shock, he could clearly sense that the dread and pressure that had assaulted his mind in that instant had actuallye from Yun Che. His eyes slowly widened until they seemed as if they were going to rupture. Furthermore, that pressure which surpassed the limits of what his mind could endure caused his feet to instinctively retreat backwards, step by step. He opened his mouth only to discover that the voice that came out carried with it a shaking that came from his very soul, ¡°You... You... You... What... are... you doing...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s head hung low and no one could see his eyes, but he tightly pressed his right hand against his chest. After that, the five fingers which tightly gripped his skin suddenly and shockingly dug deeply into his own chest...

 Chapter 1334 - The Other Shore (2)

    Chapter 1334 - The Other Shore (2)

    An iparably strange and bizarre aura enveloped the skies above Star God City, as even the Star Gods and elders within the barrier all sensed an abnormal and dense cold energy directly spread over their entire bodies.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che? It¡¯s not possible! No matter what he does, it¡¯s not possible for him to have this kind of aura,¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said in a deep voice as he stared at Yun Che.

    Jasmine¡¯s gaze had not left Yun Che. She sensed that strange and bizarre aura that could even pierce the barrier that surrounded her, and saw his fingers digging into his chest... As shey there dazed, a memory that came from the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood shed through her heart and mind, causing her face to go incredibly white in the next instant. After that, the most terrified and rmed cry she had ever let out in her life spilled from her lips, ¡°Yun Che!! Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t!!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not move a single inch, only his five fingers continued to slowly tighten.

    ¡°Xing Ling, what are you doing!? Hurry up and take action!¡± Xing Mingzi roared.

    Despite hearing Xing Mingzi¡¯s orders, Xing Ling still continued to retreat step after step. If Xing Mingzi had been straight at Xing Ling, he would have discovered that Xing Ling¡¯s pupils had shrunk to the size of pinpoints, and his entire body was shaking so vigorously that it seemed as if he had been dropped into the depths of some icy hell.

    ¡°Yun Che!!!¡± This yell was iparably hoarse as Jasmine let go of Caizhi and used all of her strength to struggle free and hurl herself towards the border of the barrier, ¡°Listen to me! This ceremony, this barrier, is made up of the the power of all the Star Gods and elders, it isprised of the power of more than forty Divine Masters, and there is no one who can stop it or break it. Even if you do this, you still won¡¯t be able to save me, you still won¡¯t be able to save Caizhi... You won¡¯t be able to aplish anything! You¡¯ll only send yourself to your death for absolutely nothing... Do you understand me!!?¡±

    ¡°If you dare do such a stupid thing... I¡¯ll definitely never forgive you... I¡¯ll definitely never!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s Evil God profound veins were given to him by her. She was also the one who had viewed the memories within the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood. Thus, all of Yun Che¡¯s initial understanding and knowledge of how to use his Evil God divine power had been taught to him by Jasmine, step-by-step. As a result of that, Jasmine¡¯s understanding of the Evil God divine power exceeded even Yun Che¡¯s understanding.

    Yun Che¡¯s actions and that abnormal aura caused her to understand instantly what Yun Che was about to do.

    That was something... that he never should even have touched in the first ce, a forbidden power of despair... one that he should have never touched in his entire life!

    Yun Che slowly raised his head and looked towards Jasmine, the corner of his lips hooked up in a very light smile. ¡°Jasmine... I did not came to save you... After all, I can¡¯t save you... I came here to apany you...¡±

    Just those short few words caused Jasmine¡¯s tears to gush out. She fiercely whipped her head to the side and spoke in a choked-up voice, ¡°What right do you have to apany me... Just who do you think you are...¡±

    She stretched out a hand and pointed towards where the Star God Emperor was sitting, ¡°That old viin, even though I hate him, in the end, he is still my actual father. My life was something given by him, so if he wants to take it away... it is right and proper! What does it have to do with you!? So don¡¯t just assume what you want in this ce... Leave... leave!! If not... I will really... never ever forgive you!¡±

    But Yun Che shook his head instead and said in a soft voice, ¡°The life he gave you had already ended when you were thirteen. The life you have right now is something that I gave you... Your life is mine... Everything that you have is mine... I will definitely not allow anyone else to take you away... Unless I¡¯m already dead!¡±

    These selfish and unreasonable words fiercely pierced into the deepest and softest ces of Jasmine¡¯s soul. She gritted her teeth fiercely, but tears still freely flowed down her face and it was hard for her to continue speaking.

    ¡°The life I have right now is also something given by you. We helped each other to be reborn anew... During those years, our lives and souls were tightly intertwined with one another... and during those years we were apart, during every moment and instant of them, I was enduring the torturous feeling that I was missing something... Since it was a missing piece of my life and also a missing piece of my soul... I did not listen to what you told me and instead hurried over to this ce impatiently, even giving everything I had in order to see you again...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s entire body trembled. She tightly closed her eyes yet teardrops continued to leak out on her face which had long ago be awash in tears... Countless stunned gazes fell on Jasmine¡¯s figure, they did not dare believe that the Heavenly ughter Star God who had the most evil reputation, the Heavenly ughter Star God who had always been cold and heartless towards everything, could actually weep... and she had even shed so many tears.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire right hand was already stained with blood but his expression was dreadfully calm. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t forgive me, but this time... no matter how much you hit me or scold me, no matter whether you rise to heaven or fall to hell, I will be by your side and I will definitely not let go of your hand!!¡±

    A cloud of bloody mist erupted from Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    ¡°DOOON¡¯T¡± Jasmine let out an extremely shrill and sorrowful wail.

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che¡¯s profound vein world of scarlet, blue, purple, ck... All these four differently colored domains explosively ruptured in the exact same instant.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...

    The surface of Yun Che¡¯s body and his muscles seemed to be rupturing crazily as countless flowers of blood blossomed across his entire body. The profound energy that coiled around his body instantly turned blood red... his aura had turned so deep and dense that it seemed to be the actual blood of purgatory itself.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    Underneath that blood-colored profound energy, Yun Che let out a yell that sounded like a wild beast¡¯s... that yell contained boundless rage, pain and despair and it sounded as if it hade from a despairing devil god who had been chained to the bottom of hell.

    ¡°He... What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Could it be... that he wants tomit suicide?¡±

    A aura of ¡°unease¡± that definitely should not have been present but clearly was, had now enshrouded everyone¡¯s heart and soul, as a strange stifling sensation and fear had now bubbled up from the bottom of their hearts, and started crazily spreading throughout their entire bodies like the gue.

    Amid the hoarse roars which sounded like an evil ghost, the bloody energy that surrounded Yun Che swiftly swelled, causing Yun Che¡¯s aura to rise at an iprehensible pace.

    ¡°As expected...¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said with heavily knitted brows, ¡°It¡¯s yet another forbidden technique that exacts an exceedingly heavy price in order to strengthen one¡¯s profound energy, just like that time when he battled against Luo Changsheng. It¡¯s a pity, because given his current realm, even if his profound energy explosively grew by ten times or even a hundred times, what can he possibly do...¡±

    Before his voice had finished falling, Tumi¡¯s expression suddenly changed... The expression of the Star God Emperor and all of the other Star Gods also dramatically changed at this instant as looks of either shock or disbelief appeared on their faces.

    BAAANG¡ª¡ª

    Following an explosive bursting sound that seemed to resonate in the bottom of their hearts, Yun Che¡¯s profound strength aura, that was at the first level of the Divine King Realm, had actually suddenly broken through to the next level to reach the second level of the Divine King Realm.

    ¡°What?¡± Tumi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed mightily, ¡°A sudden breakthrough? But in this situation... and without any prior indications or process of going through a breakthrough, just what exactly is... Wha... WHAT!?¡±

    As Tumi¡¯s expression changed yet again, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy, which had justpleted a ¡°level breakthrough¡±, once again quickly overcame the next bottleneck and reached the third level of the Divine King Realm.

    ¡°This...¡± As the longest-lived, most experienced and most qualified sage in the Star God Realm, Tumi was sopletely shocked by this series of events that he was left in a daze, and no matter what, he could not understand everything that was unfolding before his very eyes.

    ¡°Uwah... Ahhhh... AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    As those hoarse screams shook souls and rent the air, the bloody energy that was crazily rising caused everyone to be confused as to whether it was profound energy or actual fresh blood. The air was growing denser by the second and the strange dread that shrouded them felt as if countless vicious ghosts were incessantly surging into their hearts and souls...

    Blood energy, hoarse yells, terror... and Yun Che¡¯s profound energy continued to swiftly break through each level over and over again.

    Divine King Realm fourth level...

    Divine King Realm fifth level...

    Divine King Realm sixth level...

    Divine King Realm seventh level...

    Divine King Realm eighth level...

    Divine King Realm ninth level...

    Divine King Realm tenth level!!

    All of the bloody energy surrounding Yun Che¡¯s body had finally started to recede and just as everyone thought the dreadful and bizarre changes in front of them were finally going to cease, the bloody energy that had temporarily receded suddenly exploded with iparable ferocity

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In that instant, the sky above the entire Star God City was dyed the color of blood. Furthermore that dreadful aura had started to bizarrely change in an iprehensible and unbelievable manner as that bloody color spread through the skies. It was a change that even the very ancestors of the Star God Realm would not be able toprehend or believe if they were still in the world.

    ¡°Divine... Sovereign... Realm...¡± This was a realm he had crossed long ago, a profound realm that he had even started feeling disdain towards a long time. But when Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said it this time, every single word was actually uttered with a trembling that had not ured for tens of thousands of years.

    In front of him, the Star God Emperor was radiating an aura of extreme shock as his eyes had shot wide open. Surrounding them, all of the Star Gods and elders, personages who had reached the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos, every single one of them were so shocked that the color had drained from their faces. None of them dared believed what their eyes and their spiritual senses were telling them.

    ¡°What... is this...¡± A Star God managed to croak out.

    ¡°How could such... a thing happen...¡±

    ¡°Is this also... the power of the Evil God?¡±

    ¡°Ssssiiiii...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy had rushed straight to the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm before finally grinding to a halt but the bloody energy around him still continued to swell. Yun Che¡¯s hoarse cries had ceased and his body slowly straightened... In this instant, the entire sky seemed to be pressing down on them. All of the Star Guards felt so stifled that they could barely breathe, and an icy aura which carried the stench of blood spread from their tailbones, through their internal organs, and then throughout every corner of their bodies.

    At the level of the Star God Realm, a profound energy boost was naturally a familiar sight to them. But just a normal boost in profound energy woulde with side-effects of varying intensities. This was something that wasmon knowledge for anyone who studied the profound way. But no matter how strong a profound energy boost was, it could definitely not allow one to escape one¡¯s realm. This was not even counted asmon knowledge, it was among the most basic things for anyone to know.

    But right in front of their very eyes, they had witnessed Yun Che¡¯s profound energy, that was at the first level of the Divine King Realm, consecutively break through levels in a few short breaths... until he had broken through an entire great realm.

    A breakthrough in the divine way was exceedingly hard. It was so hard that talent, hard work, resources,prehension, and opportunity all had to be present. For someone to rise from the first level of the Divine King Realm to the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm in less than ten breaths... It was such a ridiculous and absurd joke, yet this scene had appeared before their very eyes, burning itself into their eyes and senses, shattering the foundations of their very knowledge and experiences.

    A terrifying silence settled over Star God City. All of the three thousand Star Gods seemed to be rooted to the spot by some invisible force as all of them seemed to havepletely lost their souls.

    ¡°Brother-inw. What is... going on with him...¡± Caizhi asked in a daze.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes were stunned and she did not even respond to Caizhi¡¯s words, it was as if her soul had left her body... Finally, she closed her eyes and said in voice that sounded like she was mumbling in her sleep, ¡°Other Shore... Asura...¡±

    Caizhi, ¡°...¡±

    The Evil God power of the first gate, Evil Soul, was ¡°Falling Moon Sinking Star¡±, the power of the second gate, Burning Heart, was ¡°Sealing Cloud Locking Sun¡±, the power of the third gate, Purgatory, was ¡°Destroying Sky Decimating Earth¡±... Even though they were all powerful, they were not so powerful that they would overturnmon sense and logic.

    The power of the fourth gate, Rumbling Heaven, was ¡°Moon Star Restoration¡± and it was a technique that truly started to disy the power of the Evil God that was strong enough to defy thews of nature themselves.

    But the fifth gate, Hades, the Evil God divine power it used was extremely strong and vited thews of nature by a great degree. Its distortion of logic andmon sense far exceeded that of ¡°Moon Star Restoration¡±.

    ¡°Other Shore Asura¡±... This was the divine power that belonged to the Evil God¡¯s fifth gate. It was also the most dreadful and forbidden divine powers of all the Evil God¡¯s divine powers... and it was also the most despairing divine power he possessed.

    Once the ¡°Other Shore Asura¡± technique was used, it would explosively increase one¡¯s own profound strength... But this did not merely represent an increase in profound strength like when the Evil God gates were opened. This represented an increase in terms of one¡¯s realm of power, and it caused the Evil God¡¯s profound strength topletely go against allmon sense and naturalws, rising a full realm above where it had been previously!

    But its price was also peerlessly cruel.

    Destroying one¡¯s own profound veins! Burning up all of one¡¯s life and soul!

    The Other Shore symbolized death. The moment the ¡°Other Shore Asura¡± technique was used, it would be the moment in his life where the Evil God would be at his strongest and most glorious... But the moment the power that was obtained by destroying one¡¯s own profound veins and burning up one¡¯s own life and soul ran dry, it was the moment when death would overtake him.

 Chapter 1335 - Cruel Slaughter

    Chapter 1335 - Cruel ughter

    Killing intent, fiendish energy, and evil energy... was mixed with an iparably dense stench of blood that assaulted everyone, causing all the exceptional powerhouses of the Star God Realm to feel faintly nauseous. Under the shock of having their knowledge and experience fiercely ripped to shreds, an icy-cold sensation and terror assaulted everyone¡¯s heart like a devil... This was a terror that one could not use willpower to resist, it was even more dreadful than the hell winds they dreamed of in their nightmares.

    Furthermore, the origin of everything that was happening... The Yun Che within their vision was shrouded by ayer of extremely dense bloody energy. They could not see his figure beneath thisyer of bloody energy and they could not even tell whether this was bloody energy or if it was dense blood that was crazily spraying outwards.

    But within that dense blood-colored energy, shone two red lights that were even more dense and intense than fresh blood, it was as if a devil god in purgatory had abruptly opened up its bloody eyes.

    ¡°Wha... What... What is going on?¡± the Heavenly Wolf Star Guardmander Xing Lou, who was standing farther in front, said in a trembling voice. Just as those words left his mouth, he could scarcely believe that he had stuttered out those words so badly because of his shaking.

    He, and all of the Star Guards that were present, were several thousand years old at the very least and as the Star Guards of the Star God Realm, how could the heights they had scaled and their experiences be ordinary? But none of them had ever felt such a dreadful aura before and none of them had ever felt a fear that rent at their souls like this... Furthermore, this was actually all radiating out from a young man who came from the lower realms. And to the best of their knowledge, this was a young man whose fate should have been entirely in their hands!

    ¡°Divine Sovereign... From Divine King to Divine Sovereign...¡± The words that had just rang out in the air hade from Heavenly Aster Star God Shenhu, and one could distinctly hear a trembling in his voice.

    ¡°In this world... How could such a thing actually happen...¡± As the Star Gods of the Star God Realm, this was the first time that they had doubted their own spiritual perception so mightily. Even the most exaggerated and most extreme forbidden abilities that they knew about could not evene close to a fraction of what they had just witnessed.

    ¡°The power of a Creation God... This is the power of a Creation God...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes shook with iparable intensity as he muttered those words to himself. This was a power that had undoubtedly exceeded the imagination, knowledge, and experience of even a god emperor. Only the exalted and supreme powers of the Creation Gods during the Era of Gods could disy such a heaven-defying power!!

    After the shock and amazement had begun to fade, the depths of Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes shone with a desire and avarice that was a million times denser than it had been previously. He fiercely turned his head around and roared towards Xing Mingzi, ¡°Hurry up and restrain him... But... you definitely mustn¡¯t harm his life!¡±

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s voice actually contained a trembling and hoarseness that anyone could make out, furthermore, this time he had clearly shouted the word ¡°definitely¡± as well.

    The fact that Yun Che¡¯s profound strength had shot from the first level of the Divine King Realm to the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm within a few short breaths was something that had rocked everyone¡¯s worlds. It was just that the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm... If it had been in a normal star realm, it could even be said to be an unrivalled power, but this ce was the Star God Realm! Every single Star Guard present possessed the strength of a Divine Sovereign. So in the realm of profound strength, any single one of the entire three thousand strong contingent of Star Guards would be ced above Yun Che.

    Besides, there was still one Xing Mingzi, a powerhouse at the Divine Master Realm!

    Thus, even though all of their previous knowledge and experience had been ripped to shreds by Yun Che, and they hadpletely and utterly astounded and terrified by this bizarre change that was universally shocking, at the same time, they had never once viewed Yun Che¡¯s bizarre change as something that could threaten them in any way... This was the Star God Realm, they were the Star Gods¡¯ Star Guards. Even though Yun Che¡¯s power was unrivalled amongst the younger generation, in their eyes, it was still far too low. Even if a power that defied allmon sense had erupted in front of them, it was still impossible for this power to threaten them in any way whatsoever.

    As the Star God Emperor¡¯s roar fell on their ears, before Xing Mingzi could even reply, a weird roar that sounded like the roar made by a despairing wild beast rang out in the air above Star God City. The blood energy around Yun Che ruptured explosively as he fiercely rushed towards Xing Ling. The originally vermillion-colored Heaven Smiting Sword was now covered in bloody light and it looked as if the dense blood that came from the bloodkes of purgatory had been poured over it.

    Ruthlessness, bloodthirst, pain, hatred, resentment, despair... every single bit of the the aura that swept over them seemed as if it hade from some deep abyss. Furthermore, it was clearly profound energy that was at the level of a Divine Sovereign, but the moment it grew near, it suddenly caused the coldness and terror of death to bloom in everyone¡¯s heart... Xing Ling¡¯s pupils fiercely contracted, and as the shadow of death engulfed him, the Divine Sovereign body that had been through countless tempering and refining had reacted instinctively before his mind could even process anything as it explosively fled backwards at the fastest speed possible.

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the earth shook cmitously, the blood-colored profound energy spread throughout the sky and the ce which was supported by the highest grade profound formations in the universe continued to shake intensely...

    Before Xing Ling could even gasp for a single instant, two bloody eyes, more dreadful than a devil¡¯s, once more grewrger in his eyes as they drew near to him. He gave a strangled cry as he crossed both of his arms in front of his chest, the full power of a level eight Divine Sovereign exploding outwards due to fear.

    BANG!!

    To anyone¡¯s knowledge, there was an enormous gulf of power between a first level Divine Sovereign and an eighth level Divine Sovereign and this was a gap that could not possibly be closed, no matter what the method.

    But...

    ¡°UWAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!¡±

    An iparably shrill and miserable yell fiercely pierced into everyone¡¯s hearts and souls. The power of a first level Divine Sovereign and eighth level Divine Sovereign had collided, but the one who had let out this shrill cry of misery had actually been Xing Ling instead! Under the bloody light that had exploded outwards from the Heaven Smiting Sword, his right arm had instantly been shattered into several pieces while his left arm was directly shattered in ten pieces. In the next instant, it been smashed into minced meat that scattered through the air.

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!¡±

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡±

    ¡°Xing Ling!!¡±

    This scene had shocked Xing Mingzi so much that his entire body abruptly convulsed. It had shocked all the Star Guards so much that their souls had practically flown out of their bodies. No matter how they tried, they were unable to bring themselves to believe that the arms of Xing Ling, who possessed the strength of an eighth level Divine Sovereign, and whose strength was in the upper echelons of all the Star Guards, could actually be destroyed by a single sword stroke of Yun Che, someone who had forcefully raised his power to that of a first level Divine Sovereign.

    This was the body of a Divine Sovereign, a body that was millions of times tougher and more durable than any metal. In the eyes of the world, it was something that was counted as a true ¡°divine body¡±!

    ¡°AHHH... AAAAAAHHHHH... AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    Xing Ling¡¯s eyes were so wide that they seemed like they were going to burst. He stared at his arms which had be minced meat and experienced a despair he had never imagined before. But the devil who had destroyed both of his hands with a single stroke of the sword was not far away as the Heaven Smiting Sword, that had turned blood-red, was now mercilessly hurtling downwards towards his body with explosive force.

    Puuuuuuuuuu!

    A blood arrow shot more than ten meters in the air and countless bits of broken intestines were mixed in that spray of blood. Xing Ling¡¯s chest split open and nearly all of his ribs had been shattered... Xing Ling let out a hoarse roar of extreme pain and despair. He wanted to struggle, but he could not find his own arms. He wanted to flee, to flee at all costs, but what awaited him was an even deeper despair.

    ¡°YOU... PIECE... OF... TRASH... WHO... BETRAYED... AND HARMED... JAS... MINE...¡±

    Yun Che, who was bathed in bloody light, spoke in a voice that was even more hoarse and terrifying than that of a devil¡¯s and every word that proceeded from his mouth seemed toe from a deep abyss of eternal despair...

    ¡°DIIIIIEEEEE!!¡±

    BOOOM!!

    As his fist fell, it bodily smashed through the body of Xing Ling... Perhaps Xing Ling had never imagined, perhaps no one had ever imagined, that his Divine Sovereign body would actually be so weak and frail.

    ¡°AH... AAAAAAAHHHHHHH...¡± Xing Ling yelled miserably until he lost his voice, and after that there was only a geyser of blood that crazily spewed from every orifice on his face.

    ¡°DIIIIIEEEEEEEE!!!¡±

    BOOOOOM!!

    As another fist fell, it explosively snapped Xing Ling¡¯s neck.

    ¡°DIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!¡±

    BOOOOM!!!

    This fist heavily smashed against the top of Xing Ling¡¯s skull. In an instant, his skull shattered and foamy blood flew through the air... His entire head hadpletely exploded atop his neck, and underneath the fist that was shrouded by bloody light, one could not even find a piece of bone that was asrge as a thumb.

    Xing Ling¡¯s body spasmed violently a few more times before it wentpletely still.

    Xing Ling, a Star Guardmander who could cause fear and trepidation in the hearts of realm kings who ruled over middle and lower star realms, a person whom these realm kings would treat with the utmost deference and respect, had been violently killed just like this. He had hardly been able to put up a fight as he was being brutally ughtered.

    He had died without a whole corpse.

    In those few short breaths before he had died, he had experienced the greatest pain, dread, and despair he had ever felt in his long life.

    A deathly silence fell over Star God City as the air was filled with the iparably dense smell of blood. The eyes of every Star Guard had bulged out so much that it seemed like their eye sockets were about to fracture. A Star Guard, and a Star Guardmander at that, had miserably died in front of their very eyes and they should have been shocked and enraged by this... But, right now they could not bring themselves to feel any rage, because a boundless shock and an abruptly multiplying fear was now filling every corner of their bodies and souls.

    ¡°How... could this be...¡±

    ¡°He... Yun Che, he...¡±

    ¡°He... actually...¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi¡¯s face, which seemed to be eternally calm in the eyes of the world, was nowpletely twisted up.

    It was not only the Star Guards, even the Star Gods and elders were left at aplete loss. Before they had even fully recovered from the shock brought about by the explosive growth of Yun Che that defied allmon sense, they were once again so shocked and astounded that their livers and guts nearly burst.

    They were incredibly clear about Xing Ling¡¯s strength. Even if Yun Che had explosively raised his power to a degree that defied allmon sense, it would not be enough for him to be Xing Ling¡¯s opponent... Yet they had just personally witnessed Yun Che bodily smash Xing Ling to death.

    Furthermore it had been a cruel ughter where Xing Ling had not been able to fight back or put up any resistance!!

    A level one Divine Sovereign had cruelly ughtered a level eight Divine Sovereign!!

    ¡°Brother-inw... He... He...¡± All the color had been drained from Caizhi¡¯s face as both of her hands tightly grasped Jasmine¡¯s hands. Yet she discovered that Jasmine¡¯s hands were actually extremely cold, and she did not respond to what should have been a peerlessly shocking scene in an appropriate fashion. Instead, her eyes were dull and zed and they were iparably ck...

    Under everyone¡¯s trembling gaze, Yun Che slowly stood to his feet. After that, he held the Heaven Smiting Sword aloft as Golden Crow and Phoenix mesbined on his body, transforming into cruel and merciless crimson mes.

    ¡°All of you... deserve... to... die!!¡±

    It seemed as if he was roaring and chanting those words at the same time, but every single word was the most terrifying sound everyone present had ever heard in their entire lives. Blood-colored profound energy and blood-colored mes wreathed his entire body, as if he was a berserking scarlet-blooded devil god. With just himself alone, he was rushing towards three thousand Star Guards, yet every single one of these Star Guards was trembling.

    ¡°Advance together... cripple his four limbs!!¡±

    Xing Mingzi seemed as if he just been roused from a dream as he let out a loud roar.

    If it had been ten breaths earlier, Xing Mingzi definitely would not have allowed two Star Guards to take action against Yun Che at the same time. Because this would have been a huge insult towards the power, status, and dignity of the Star Guards. But right now, the two words ¡°advance together¡± had actually been roared out with abandon. But at the same time, he had not forgotten the Star God Emperor¡¯s orders, to only cripple and not kill!

    Once Xing Mingzi had given the order, the three Star Guards that were nearest to Yun Che took to the air. Three identical Star God Spears appeared in their hands and their silvery armor shone with the brilliance of the stars themselves.

    Three Star Guards, three Star God Spears, but Yun Che actually did not retreat a single step. Instead, he rushed forward to meet them and with a strange yell of pain and hatred, the Heaven Smiting Sword, that was burning with crimson mes, drew a blood-colored arc of light in the air...

    BOOOOOOOM!!!

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAHHHHHH!¡±

    Three cries of misery ovepped one another as they rang out in the air. Three Star God Spears flew out into space and the arms of the three Star Guards who had been holding these spears shattered simultaneously... In that instant, they finally knew why Xing Ling¡¯s strong Divine Sovereign body had actually seemed so frail and weak beneath Yun Che¡¯s sword...

    ¡°DIE!!!!!!¡±

    No one could understand just how heavy the resentment and hatred contained within this roar was. As the Heaven Smiting Sword exploded downwards, a huge image of a wolf shed into being in the skies above... That was the image of the Heavenly Wolf that all the Star Guards were familiar with, yet it was not the familiar azure image that all of them knew. Instead this image was the terrifying color of blood and even those bared wolf fangs looked as if they had been bathed inkes of blood...

    BAAAANG¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This was a ¡°Wild Fang¡± that had been twisted by Yun Che¡¯s distorted power. As the blood-colored image of the wolf hurtled downwards in that instant, the armor and Divine Sovereign bodies of three great Star Guards were ripped to shreds in an instant. Before they could even let out a cry of misery, they had already been reduced to shreds of torn meat and fresh blood that filled the air.

 Chapter 1336 - Dragon Cry of Despair

    Chapter 1336 - Dragon Cry of Despair

    The first strike took an arm and a spear. The second strike took three lives and shattered their bodiespletely. It was only two sword strikes, but by the time reality finally registered in the star guards¡¯ minds, three of theirrades were already dead.

    These three star guards were no small fries. They didn¡¯t even count among the ¡°experts¡± that were normally known to themon folk. No, they were the star guards who were looked up to by trillions of cultivators in the entire God Realm! These three star guards had the lowest profound energy out of all theirrades, but even then they were level three Divine Sovereigns! However, Yun Che had torn them apart like they were no better than rotten wood!

    Divine Sovereign level one?

    There was no way this could possibly be the power of a level one Divine Sovereign!!

    The star guards who were ready for action at first froze on the spot, all shaking like they were possessed. Xing Ling had just died a horrible death not long ago, and right after that three star guards were shattered in the blink of an eye. They, who possessed great status, strength, and glory just couldn¡¯t believe that a star guard, an existence who was looked up to by allmon folk could die so easily and so miserably, no matter what.

    But Yun Che wouldn¡¯t wait for them to recover from their shock. Covered in blood, he was already charging towards them while roaring a terrible roar that was worse than that of a wild beast in despair.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Xing Mingzi was both shocked and furious when he saw the frightened star guards taking a subconscious step backwards, ¡°You are the star guards of the Star God Realm! You would allow a mere junior from the lower realms to break your resolve!?¡±

    His shout shook the frightened star guards to the core. Then, a man leaped out from behind the star guards and let out a loud roar. He was d in golden armor and holding a sword that glowed brilliantly with starlight.

    He was themander of the Heavenly Wolf Star Guard, Xing Lou... a level nine Divine Sovereign who was even stronger than Xing Ling was! Moreover, he was holding the Star Sword the Star God Emperor had personally gifted him!

    The moment Xing Lou had moved, the rest of the Heavenly Wolf Star Guards followed closely behind him... While it was true that Yun Che¡¯s earlier remarks had left them both ashamed and humiliated, the bigger emotion that took hold of them was actually anger. It was an anger that was born from the exposure of one¡¯s shame and the trampling of one¡¯s pride... and of course, there was killing intent as well!

    Unlike the rest of the star guards, Xing Lou¡¯s eyes were especially icy. He didn¡¯t look like he shared the fear of the rest of the star guards either. Charging towards Yun Che, he unleashed a terrible aura that rivaled the might of the heavens, enveloping Yun Che in its center while the Star Sword grew more and more dazzling.

    Several Star God elders nodded slightly as they watched Xing Lou. One of them said, ¡°Xing Lou possesses great talent and an extraordinary mind. He may be qualified to be an elder in a few thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che! For killing the star guards, your punishment is death!!¡± Xing Lou shouted as the light of the Star Sword suddenly grew to be several hundred meters long, rippling with terrifying, space affecting energy. He swept the weapon low, vowing to cut off both of Yun Che¡¯s legs.

    RIIIIPP!!

    The sound of space being shredded apart was absolutely ear piercing. The Star Sword swept across Yun Che¡¯s legs, but it turned out that it was nothing but a fragile, false shadow.

    The unexpected oue caught Xing Lou off guard. Then, he felt an iciness spreading from his back to his entire body... It was an indescribable terror, an unimaginable chill. It was a feeling that kicked him to the bottom of the abyss and distorted even his immovable heart and soul... It was fear and despair that Xing Lou endured before he died.

    ¡°Xing Lou!!¡±

    Boom!!

    There was an explosion of blood and light, and a de struck Xing Lou directly in the back.

    Crack!

    The sound of Xing Lou¡¯s spine snapping was impossibly deafening. It was so clear that it halted nearly everyone¡¯s hearts. His vision turned ck, and the world lost all color and noise forever... Xing Lou had been fearless when Yun Che had ughtered Xing Ling and sted three star guards to oblivion in a single strike. But he never imagined that he, a level nine Divine Sovereign... would be just as fragile.

    The toughest, strongest spine of a Divine Sovereign had been broken in half by a single sword strike.

    Xing Lou copsed from the sky like a meteor, and by the time he hit the ground he was already drenchedpletely in blood. Hey on the ground, his widened eyes having lost almost all of their color... He was themander of the Heavenly Wolf Star Guards and a ninth level Divine Sovereign who looked down on all living things below a Divine Master. To think that he would be struck down so badly by a first level Divine Sovereign!

    All of his pride, all of his glory had been wiped out by that single sword strike. Even if he somehow survived this day, this shadow was sure to apany him for eternity.

    The shadow of death that had enveloped him didn¡¯t fade away, however. Yun Che was falling down from above and swinging a Heaven Smiting Sword that was bloody enough to choke a ghost or a god without mercy.

    ¡°Xing Lou!!¡±

    Terrified shouts rang from every direction. The few Heavenly Wolf Star Guards who had charged with Xing Lou threw their fear and shock to the back of their minds and fired six star god profound beams at Yun Che in haste, hoping to drive him away from theirmander.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t care about their attack at all. The only thing that was brimming from his body was infinite hatred and killing intent.

    Boom!!

    The ground shook, and Xing Lou carried his shattered belief to his grave as Yun Che¡¯s merciless strike destroyed him just like Xing Ling. At the same time, the six star god profound beams mmed into Yun Che¡¯s back and created six bloody explosions.

    Yun Che turned around and stared at the six Heavenly Wolf Star Guards who had attacked him with bloodshot eyes, frightening them so much that their faces turned instantly pale. By the time they came to their senses, Yun Che was already charging towards them, roaring and swinging what seemed like a falling star... or a blood red sun.

    Heavenly Wolf Third Sword Style, Heavenly Star Lamentation!

    The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power was a power of hatred. When the wielder¡¯s hatred had reached its peak, it could shake the world and frighten even ghosts or the gods themselves.

    They were the Heavenly Wolf Star Guards, so of course the were very familiar with the attack. However, it only took the blood colored wolf and the sun slightly more than an instant to destroy their willpowerpletely... Although the attack¡¯s power couldn¡¯tpare to the Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s at all, it actually seemed scarier in some other ways...

    The star exploded, and a distorted space vortex appeared where the six star guards used to be, persisting for at least a couple of breaths¡¯ time before it gradually vanished. The star guards who were caught in the attack werepletely gone: their bodies, their weapons, their star god armor; everything had been wiped out so thoroughly by the impossibly terrifying attack that not a trace of them could be found.

    Not one of the six star guards had moved prior to their deaths. They hadn¡¯t tried to resist, attack or escape because their wills had already been destroyed prior to their deaths.

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor was standing inside the barrier, eyes stretched so wide that his skin would start tearing apart. His shock was so great that he had almost forgotten that he was still amidst a ceremony.

    Not only were the star guards as fragile as dead grass before Yun Che, that final attack...

    It had onlysted for an instant, but there was no doubt that it had reached the level of a Divine Master!

    It was shocking enough that Yun Che had ascended from a middle stage Divine Spirit to an early stage Divine King, but now, bathedpletely in blood, the power that was erupting from Yun Che¡¯s body actually rivaled that of a Divine Master¡¯s!

    A young man less than fifty years old from the lower realms was able to approach the level of a Divine Master without a king realm inheritance... even the Star God Emperor himself was suspecting that everything that had happened today was an utterly ridiculous dream.

    Correction, he was a young man in his twenties who could somehow summon the power of a Divine Master despite having no ¡°inheritance¡± whatsoever... Hehe, the sum of everything that was ridiculous in the entire history of God Realm wouldn¡¯t even weigh a ten thousandth of this fact.

    ¡°UUAHHHHH!!¡±

    The young man¡¯s roars continued to shake the heaven and earth. By now, every single star guard had understood through the death of theirmander and the instantaneous annihtion of their sixrades that Yun Che¡¯s profound energy far defiedmon sense. His presence was still of that of a level one Divine Sovereign, but his strength had far, far exceeded even their wildest imagination.

    It was at this moment that their so-called ¡°reservation¡± and honor all turned into a joke. More than a hundred Heavenly Wolf Star Guards leaped into the air and charged towards Yun Che together!

    The spectacle that was a hundred or so Heavenly Wolf Star Guards attacking just one person together was entirely unprecedented. The fact that their opponent was a junior who wasn¡¯t even a hundredth their age only made it more bizarre... Even if Yun Che were to die right here and now, this battle still could never be registered in the Star God Divine Canon.

    The explosion of power of more than a hundred Heavenly Wolf Star Guards at once had painted every corner of the Star God City in white. Not only were the ovepping powers so scary that they flooded everything in sight, they were pinning Yun Che down and devouring even the bloody light that was surrounding his body.

    Yun Che and the Heaven Smiting Sword abruptly crashed down to earth. It looked like he was fully immobilized. But not only was Xing Mingzi ddened by this, his face was as cold as ice... After all, none of this changed the fact that this was humiliation at the highest level!

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Cripple him!!¡± Roared Xing Mingzi in a deep voice.

    Starlights shed, and a hundred meteors flew straight towards Yun Che... until the young man looked up, and a blue sh suddenly passed through his eyes.

    The dragon emerged and roared with pride.

    Yun Che¡¯s life and soul were burning due to the Other Shore Asura. The power exploding from his body was of the nature of abyssal despair. That was why the dragon cry he summoned was scarier than everything he had used prior to today... a dragon cry of despair!

    The dragon cry caused every star guard charging towards Yun Che to feel like their very souls were falling into the abyss of fear. Their pupils lost their color, and their bodies fell from the sky like the rain. Then, Yun Che let out an animalistic roar, raised the Heaven Smiting Sword, surrounded it with mad purple lightning and swung out in one electrical, explosive strike.

    CRACK!!

    The space surrounding Yun Che instantly turned into a purgatory of thunder, and every nearby Heavenly Wolf Star Guard was caught in the st. However, the purple lightning that was clinging to their bodies waspletely different from any type of lightning they had known in their lives. Their defensive profound energy and star god armor were no stronger than paper before it...

    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on?¡± Xing Mingzi had just eximed this when his pupils suddenly grew several times bigger...

    It was because he was being treated to the scariest scene he had ever seen in his life.

    When Yun Che¡¯s sword had ended in a note of ear piercing thunder, all one hundred and seven electrocuted Heavenly Wolf Star Guards were forcibly torn in half by an eruption of lightning!

    The screams thatsted for only an instant were so bone chilling that even the world itself was trembling slightly.

    ¡°What...¡± A tremble coursed through the Star God Emperor¡¯s entire body. His eyes were widened so much that the skin had nearly torn itself apart.

    There was no one who hadn¡¯t turned pale with shock.

    ¡°Heavenly Law... Tribtion Lightning?¡± Tumi said, but his voice was so hoarse that the words were unclear. He could feel his heart beating wildly inside his chest. It was fear. His standing was tall, and his lifespan was at its end. So why was he, a man who had long forgotten the taste of fear, recalling fear all of a sudden!?

    All Divine Sovereigns were exceptional existences. They wouldn¡¯t die immediately even if their bodies had been torn in half. But today, their tenacity turned out to be the biggest misfortune of their lives. To watch one¡¯s own body crumble in half right before one¡¯s eyes, broken upper body on one side and bloody lower body on another, was a kind of fear and despair that exceeded all torture that had ever existed in this world. Even the pain was secondary to that.

    At this moment, these star guards were star guards no longer, much less star guards with honor and glory. They were now just a bunch of evil spirits who couldn¡¯t die as the despair of losing an entire half of their bodies drove them into screams and tears. The floor of blood and internal organs was a painting straight out of hell itself.

    Standing at the center of hell was none other than Yun Che himself. He had the power to bury them all with ease, and yet he was simply standing still, enjoying their blood and tearful screams... It was the death they deserve after all, the worst kind of death!!

 Chapter 1337 - Ashes

    Chapter 1337 - Ashes

    ¡°Broth... Brother-inw...¡± Caizhi¡¯s face grew even paler than it already was. Everything that had happened today, every single word, every single scene hadpletely turned her heart and soul upside down.

    But Jasmine was stillpletely and utterly dazed. Her nk gaze was fixed on Yun Che, not willing to move away from him for even an instant. It was as if only he existed in her world right now and everything else... whether it was life or death, whether it was fresh blood or miserable screams, none of them was important any longer.

    Because, this was... thest brilliant sh of his life...

    Why... did it have to turn out like this...

    Mother... Big Brother... Caizhi...

    Yun Che...

    Just what exactly... have I done wrong...

    The far-too dense aura of blood had caused the air to turn sticky as the feeling of dread crazily grew and spread throughout the hearts of all the Star Guards. All of the Star Guards who had been primed to take action were now backpedaling in a fluster and some of them had even fled with their teeth chattering.

    They were Star Guards, they had previously believed that they no longer had any fear within them. They also believed that they would no longer fear death since it was for the Star God Realm and their own glory and honor as Star Guards.

    Until today, until this very moment...

    They could die, but... to die to a junior who had been born in extremely lowly circumstances, and to die so easily and so miserably. How could they be content with such a death? How could they not help but tremble with fear?

    ¡°My king...¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi spoke up. Even if they were elders who had known him for tens of thousands of years, they had never heard his voice be so warped, ¡°This child, we definitely... cannot afford to let him live!¡±

    Previously, both he and the Star God Emperor had said that they could absolutely not afford to kill Yun Che.

    But right now, he had actually said ¡°we definitely cannot afford to let him live¡±.

    He was born in the lower realms... He had climbed from Divine Spirit to Divine King in a single year... Within a few breaths, his strength had exploded from Divine King straight to Divine Sovereign. Furthermore, he was currently disying a power that was very likely to be close to the power of a Divine Master, despite only having the strength of a Divine Sovereign...

    The word freak could no longer be used to describe him. He was not even thirty years of age yet, but he had already reached this stage. If they let him grow up... Ten years... A century... A millennium... After that, what heights would he reach!?

    It was not possible to estimate, it was basically impossible to estimate this at all!

    But there was one thing that was absolutely certain. If he was a friend, then it would be the most fortunate thing in the universe. But if he was foe... he would be more dreadful than any devil!!

    Furthermore, after what had happened today, Yun Che only felt hatred and resentment towards the Star God Realm, a hatred and resentment that had pervaded his heart and sunk into his bones! If they were to let him live and he managed to escape, or if even the smallest mistake and ident happened after this... In the future, after he had finished growing, for the Star God Realm, he would be a cmity that covered the heavens themselves, a cmity that they would not even be able to imagine!

    In this moment, he even felt some remorse sprout in his heart... If he had known about Jasmine and Yun Che¡¯s rtionship previously, if he had previously known that Yun Che would not even care about his life or death when it came to Jasmine, that he would barge into the Star God Realm all by himself, if he had known that the power Yun Che possessed was actually this dreadful, he definitely would have used all of his strength to advise the Star God Emperor to give up on this ceremony and start giving Jasmine and Caizhi the best possible treatment instead. He would also have given it his all to try to get Yun Che to be a member of the Star God Realm.

    After all, no one knew whether this ceremony would even seed or not and no one was able to calcte what the result would be even if the ceremony seeded. So the other option would not only preserve two Star Gods, the Heavenly ughter and the Heavenly Wolf, it would also have allowed the Star God Realm to obtain a power that would be able to hold up the heavens themselves in the future.

    But it was just that there was no such thing as what ifs in this world and it was also impossible to turn back time. Given the current circumstances, what they needed to do was topletely and utterly kill Yun Che off, they definitely could not allow him to have any... not even the slightest chance or opportunity to live. Compared to this, all of the secrets that he had were no longer important.

    If even the Heavenly Origin Star God felt shock and fear in his heart, then how could the Star God Emperor also not feel the same way? His chest heaved and he yelled in an incredibly low voice, ¡°KILL... HIM!¡±

    He had only uttered two short words but every person present could clearly hear the fear within them,

    He had caused the Star God Emperor... to feel fear in his heart!?

    Even if it was the Moon God Emperor whom he viewed as a mortal enemy, he had never been given this ¡°treatment¡± before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back anymore! Kill him!¡±

    To Xing Mingzi, the words of the Star God Emperor were no less than taking a heavy burden off his shoulders. He gave an order and countless Divine Sovereign auras erupted simultaneously. The flow of air in the entire Star God City instantly blew apart and the space around them looked like the surface of ake after a wild wind had blown over it as countless ripples spread across it.

    All of the three thousand Star Guards took action simultaneously as the profound strength of three thousand Divine Sovereigns erupted at the same time. The aura that was generated by this action was as vast and mighty as the ocean, and for all intents and purposes, it was an aura that truly shook the heavens and the earth.

    Even if they were situated right in the back or if they did not have an opportunity to strike, every single Star Guard¡¯s body was shing with a ring starlight that was unique to their Star God Realm.

    ¡°HAAAA!!¡±

    As their roars shook the heavens, countless beams of starlight hurtled towards Yun Che... The power of a Divine Sovereign was inferior only to the power of a Divine Master in this entire Primal Chaos Dimension, and it was enough to allow someone to tyrannize an upper star realm or be a king in a middle star realm. Countless profound practitioners would toil away for their entire lives without daring to even hope to see a Divine Sovereign, much less dream of bing one.

    And at this very moment, every single beam of star energy that was converging on Yun Che hade from a Divine Sovereign!

    When he had just arrived in the God Realm, to the him who had not even stepped into the divine way yet, the two words ¡°Divine Sovereign¡± represented a supreme and exalted divinity. It was so high that it was an existence that he could not even begin to hope or yearn for.

    He could never have imagined, no one could ever have imagined, that in just four short years, he would actually be taking on three thousand Divine Sovereigns by himself!

    ¡°UUUUWAAAAAAAHHHHH!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s roar grew even more hoarse and terrifying as the bloody light that shone in his eyes grew even more sinister. The mes ignited on the body of the Heaven Smiting Sword as lightning crackled and popped. It carried his boundless hatred and resentment as it burst forth, and it ripped open a bloody curtain in the world that had turned a brilliant, lustrous white.

    The crackling of lightning, Phoenix cries and miserable wails mixed together as the Star Guards who were within three hundred meters of Yun Che were all sent flying. Every single one of them had sustained heavy injuries and the furthest person was actually sted straight into the Absolute Star Soul Barrier. Yet their nightmares had just begun. Crimson mes started burning on their bodies and they had spread across their entire bodies in the blink of an eye, causing the cries of misery that had not even dissipated yet to morph into miserable wails that sounded like the cries of a malicious spirit.

    The divine might of the crimson mes that had been formed from thebination of his Golden Crow and Phoenix mes had shocked the world during the Conferred God Battle and everyone in the Eastern Divine Region had heard of it. But it was only after experiencing it at this very moment that they truly understood just how dreadful and cruel these mes were. All of their Star God Spears and Star God Armor were swiftly melting away like ordinary steel. It seemed as if their bodies had been buried inside the violent mes of purgatory as they were mercilessly roasted, it was pain they had definitely never imagined before.

    ¡°Ah... Aaaahhhhh... Save... Save me... Uwaaaahhhhh...¡±

    Each cry of misery was more shrill and mournful than thest, they were so shrill and mournful that the other Star Guards were not able to process or believe what was happening. They desperately released profound energy, but those crimson mes were like maggots that had burrowed into their bones, refusing to go out no matter what the Star Guards did. Instead, these mes slowly spread to eachyer of their bodies, from the armor to the flesh, from the flesh to the bones, from the bones to the internal organs and soul, each step thrusting them into a deeper purgatory.

    It was just that no one could help them. Because Yun Che had already morphed into a blood-colored ray of light as he once again sent that devilish de which came from the bloodkes of purgatory, hurtling towards the trembling Star Guards yet again.

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A huge explosion rocked the blue dome of heaven and before a whole thirty Star Guards were even able to lift their hands, they had been buried in an explosion of fiercely burning crimson mes, instantly morphing into evil ghosts who were wailing within the mes.

    The despairing Evil God...

    The crimson mes of despair...

    The heavenly tribtion divine lightning of despair...

    The Heavenly Wolf Sword of despair...

    The him at this moment was already no longer Yun Che. Instead he was the Other Shore Asura that had been birthed from pain, rage, and the despair of knowing that death was imminent! He did not fight for life, did not fight to escape and did not fight for hope, he only fought on for hatred and death!

    BOOM!!

    Crack!! Sizzle!!

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A single stroke of that sword had snapped three Star Guards in half as it caught them at the waist... A single stroke caused the heads of nine Star Guards to rupture at the same time... A single stroke sted fourteen Star Guards away as mes exploded, causing them to fall into a crimson purgatory... A single stroke caused seventeen Star Guards to be bound by a lightning which shattered their divine bodies... A single stroke sent an entire two hundred Star Guards flying in the same instant, the energy shockwave emitted by that attack caused several hundred Star Guards to fall to the ground and they did not dare advance for a very long time.

    Wave of wave of Star Guards rushed forward and each ring beam of starlight carried with it the power of a Divine Sovereign, a power that could destroy an ocean in the blink of an eye. But what greeted them were the roars of the Heavenly Wolf, exploding mes and the sharp whine and crackle of lightning... as well as the loose limbs and sshes of blood which flew through the air and filled the sky.

    As Yun Che let out those devilish roars, al living creatures who approached Yun Che were either shattered by his sword might, set ame by those crimson mes, or ripped apart by lightning. The power contained within every single sword stroke was extremely terrifying and these Star Guards, who were clearly peerlessly strong, were cut down like grass before his sword. As long as his sword might even touched their Divine Sovereign bodies, they would either suffer from heavy injuries or be directly hewn to death... Furthermore, the way they died was iparably miserable; not a single one of them left behind a whole corpse.

    Within the barrier, all the Star Gods and elders could only look on dumbly. Their hands and feet were gradually growing icy-cold and their numbed scalps seemed as if they were about to explode at any time... No one was able to utter a single word for the longest time.

    The fresh blood and shattered bone that were dancing in the air were the lives of one Star Guard after the other. They were a power that was inferior only to the Star Gods and the elders and there would only be around three thousand odd Star Guards during every single generation of the Star God Realm. Raising just a single one of them required an immense amount of resources and effort, and the death of any single one of them was a huge loss.

    But at this moment, they were being chopped to pieces before their very eyes.

    It definitely was not because the Star Guards were too weak. After all, within the vast Star God Realm, they were third-ranked existences. But the Yun Che at this moment was simply far too terrifying... he radiated a terror that one could not understand no matter how hard they tried!

    BAANG!!

    Light pulsed as four Star God Spears which concentrated all their power together ripped through Yun Che¡¯s crimson mes and directly pierced into his chest... But Yun Che did not even spare these spears a nce as his Heaven Smiting Sword exploded forward.

    Four Star Guards were caught byplete surprise and they did not even have enough time to pull back their strength... As the Star God Spears all pierced into Yun Che¡¯s chest, a power that was even more terrifying than a nightmare swept across their bodies at the same time. Their bodies had been snapped in half at the waist and the shattered fragments of their internal organs spread through the air...

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!¡±

    With a loud roar, he sted away the four Star God Spears that were stuck in his body as blood wildly sprayed out of his wounds like a geyser. The enraged devil seemed to have lost some strength due to those wounds, and the Heaven Smiting Sword, which had ughtered wave upon wave of Star Guards, was slowly lowered to the ground... The shocked and terrified gazes of the Star Guards shook before all of them rushed forward with all of their might... But it was also at this moment that they suddenly sensed that the temperature around them was rising at an explosively fast pace and an abnormal distortion appeared in their gazes that had been locked onto Yun Che.

    ¡°Get back!!¡± The Heavenly Origin Star God let out a furious bellow.

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    What kind of existence was the Heavenly Origin Star God? His spiritual senses were abnormally sharp and he had yelled out that warning at the first possible moment. But Yun Che¡¯s speed in gathering and releasing that fire was simply far too fast. As the Phoenix divine blood and Golden Crow divine blood burned at the same time and the despairing power of the Evil God was utterly unleashed, the attack was so quick that all of the god emperors of this current era would not be able to imagine it.

    Within a single short breath, ¡°Yellow Springs Ashes¡± had erupted and the center of Star God City was engulfed in an exploding sea of crimson fire.

    Firelight filled the sky and everywhere one could see within the Star God City had been dyed with those crimson mes as deep as blood. The abnormal swaying of this crimson sea of fire was as enchantingly beautiful as the reflection of a sunset... yet it was also the world¡¯s most beautiful and graceful grave.

    Sounds that sounded like the wailing of ghosts or the howling of wolves rang in the air, but these cries were noting from within the sea of fire, they wereing from the borders of the sea of fire. Those Star Guards which had nearly been caught in the edges of this congration were backpedalling furiously. They had clearly not been touched by the mes but their entire bodies were glowing red like iron that had been heated in a forge, their pain was unbearable. But within that crimson sea of mes, besides the sound of mes igniting, one could not hear a single trace of wailing or struggling...

    Because all of them had been directly burned to ashes within these sea of mes... All of the people who had been caught within this congration, a whole three hundred and thirty Star Guards, three hundred and thirty Divine Sovereigns... Not a single one of them had escaped!

    At this point, more than five hundred Star Guards had fallen to Yun Che¡¯s sword. The third-ranked power in the Star God Realm, five hundred Divine Sovereigns who could proudly reign over any middle star realm, by Yun Che alone... had been reduced by one-sixth of its strength.

    Just what kind of absurd nightmare was this?

    All the Star Guards started to retreat once more, especially those who were nearest to the sea of mes. It was as if they had just taken a stroll along the borders of purgatory, their guts and courage had nearly been shattered by fear... Yun Che, this person that was suddenly bathed in blood, just what kind of devil was he? Every single second he continued seemed to slowly shear away at their souls and confidence.

    The gazes of the Star God Emperor and the Star Gods pierced through theyers of me as they locked onto Yun Che¡¯s body. Within the sea of mes, he slowly knelt to the ground and the Heaven Smiting Sword had also heavily sunk into the ground... Indeed, a power that could incinerate more than three hundred Divine Sovereigns in an instant, no matter how heaven-defying Yun Che was, that should have been enough to exhaust all of his power.

    The sea of mes was clearly dissipating swiftly, yet the temperature in the air continued to rise just as swiftly, and the oppressive crimson might which engulfed Star God City seemed to be sharply swelling with every second that went by.

    They involuntarily raised their heads... In the distant skies above, there were, shockingly enough, seven blood-colored suns that were burning in the air.

    ¡°Nine... Nine Suns Heaven Fury!!¡±

    ¡°Xing Mingzi, why haven¡¯t you made your move yet!?¡± The Star God Emperor roared so fiercely that he nearly ripped his throat.

 Chapter 1338 - The Power of a Divine Master

    Chapter 1338 - The Power of a Divine Master

    If it was before today, if someone had asked Xing Mingzi to take action against some little brat who was only thirty years of age, he would definitely have flown into a great rage then and there. He might even haveshed out in anger and reduced the person who had made the suggestion to g... Because this was an extremely great insult to him, a Star God elder, a supreme Divine Master.

    Bing a Divine Master meant that one had be one of the rulers of heaven and earth. One could lord over the mortal world as all of the living creatures in this universe looked up to them. This sort of status and loftiness was unsurpassed but it was also something that could not be shaken or besmirched.

    During the Conferred God Battle, Luo Guxie had struck at Yun Che in extreme rage and within a single morning, she had gone from the number one person in the Eastern Divine Region to theughingstock of the entire universe. So if he, Xing Mingzi, a supreme Divine Master, were to personally make a move against Yun Che as well, the rest of the world would sneer at him too and even he would feel a deep shame.

    That was why he had never made a move when the waves of Star Guards were being felled like grass before Yun Che¡¯s de, even though his face had gone ashen and his shock waspounded by fear. Now, however, the furious roar of the Star God Emperor had finally shattered thestyer of ¡°resistance¡± in his body. He instantly took to the skies like a great eagle as an energy wave exploded in midair.

    The power of a Divine Master was astonishing and world-shaking. In that instant, the heavens and earth truly changed color. The terrified and shocked Star Guards saw Xing Mingzi make his move and an expression of wild joy appeared on every single one of their faces, as the shock and fear in their hearts were swiftly washed away like tide.

    ¡°Yun Che, you punk... ept your death!¡±

    Xing Mingzi was extremely furious. This was coupled with the dark shadow that had been spread by Yun Che and the Star God Emperor¡¯s decree to execute him. When he made his move, the peerlessly terrifying oppressive might that he radiated nearly caused all the Star Guards below him to kneel to the ground... Shockingly enough, he was actually using more than eighty percent of his true power!

    He clearly wanted to immediately smash Yun Che to death... smash him until even his bones did not remain!

    BUUZZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It took just a single instant but the crimson sea of mes waspletely extinguished by that far-too dreadful oppressive might. Not even the slightest bit of firelight could be seen, and even the high temperature which had been swiftly rising had also started to drop.

    The profound light that radiated from Xing Mingzi¡¯s body also looked like starlight, butpared to the Star Guards, the starlight radiating from his body was so dense that it looked real. What had originally been arge amount of distance between them was pulled close in an instant as the power of Divine Master, a power which represented the highest level of power in this universe, heavily smashed against Yun Che¡¯s body.

    BOOOM!! CRACK!!

    This was the power of a Divine Master, it was enough to capsize a boundless ocean, it was even enough to destroy a small star... Much less the body of a person.

    ¡°Brother-inw!!¡± Caizhi let out a cry of rm as both of her starry eyespletely dulled due to her extreme shock and fright.

    The crackling explosions of power engulfed everything in the world. It was as if a star had exploded in midair,pletely ripping apart the blue dome of heaven. The entire space above Star God City seemed to have be shattered ss as it was filled with tens of thousands of ck spatial tears. Due to the remaining energy that had not dissipated, these ck tears desperately twisted and contorted and they did not close up even after a long time.

    The Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury that was gathering and condensing mes had beenpletely dissipated. A ghastly and shocking fog of blood had exploded from Yun Che¡¯s entire body as he was abruptly tossed into the air. He flew straight for fifty kilometers before heavily smashing against an enormous star stone.

    The sound of a great explosion rang out and the boulder directly disintegrated into little pieces as it copsed. The scattering fragments of the star stone buried him in the blink of an eye and after that, there was no sound or movement.

    There was only a steady stream of blood that slowly flowed out from beneath the rubble of the boulder.

    Furthermore, there was a scarlet trail of blood that was nearly five hundred meters long before the location of the crash.

    ¡°Brother... -inw...¡± Caizhi closed her eyes and buried her head in Jasmine¡¯s chest as her delicate and slender shoulders continuously spasmed. But Jasmine still did not show any reaction whatsoever, as if she hadpletely lost her heart and soul the moment Yun Che had forcefully activated Other Shore Asura.

    Xing Mingzi descended to the ground, the starlight in his hand dissipating. He looked at the ce where Yun Che had been buried with not a single trace of tion on his face, there was only a gloomy solemness.

    ¡°Xing Minzi actually used eighty percent of his strength.¡± A Star God elder gave a light sigh and even though he had said those words, he had not felt that it was extreme in any way whatsoever.

    ¡°He was afraid... but who would not be afraid of such a monster?¡± another Star God elder questioned. Yun Che should have died more than ten times over under this blow so he felt as if a great burden had been lifted from his heart, ¡°It was good that this child was young and full of youthful vigor. For the sake of his so-called deep emotions and passion, he actually came to this ce despite clearly knowing that he would be sending himself to his own death... Otherwise, if he had enough maturity and forbearance, in the future... Hooo...¡±

    As the two Star God Elders spoke, both of them nced at the Star God Emperor at the same time as tion blossomed in their hearts.

    It had been far too dreadful... A level one Divine Sovereign had gone berserk and had explosively ughtered five hundred other Divine Sovereigns... and he was not even thirty years of age... It was simply far too dreadful...

    The world turned silent once more but the scalps of all the Star Guards were still numb and the cold energy which filled their chests would not dissipate even after a long time had passed. Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyes swept over the surrounding area before he bowed towards the Star God Emperor, ¡°My King, this old one was mistaken about that child¡¯s power. I was not able to react in time and I allowed five hundred Star Guards to die in vain. This sin... This old one has to bear all the me for it.¡±

    The Star God Emperor¡¯splexion was still changing. It was clear that his heart and soul were still unsettled, so he could not be bothered about whether there was any guilt or not. Instead he said in a deep voice, ¡°Immediately destroy Yun Che¡¯s entire body, do not leave behind even a single strand of hair!¡±

    A junior who was in the first thirty years of his life had actually caused so much fear and apprehension in the Star God Emperor that it was hard for him to feel at ease even after that junior had died. This sort of thing had never happened before and would definitely never happen in the future. Xing Mingzi immediately bent his head as he shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Crack...

    Just as his voice fell, a small and faint sound rang out in the distance¡ªshockingly enough, it wasing from those shattered rocks which had buried Yun Che.

    Even though it was only a very soft sound, it caused everyone¡¯s eyes to nearly instantly zoom in on that spot. In the very next instant, the shattered remains of the boulder abruptly and fiercely blew apart with a malicious and bloody energy which soared to the heavens radiating outwards.

    ¡°Wha...¡± Xing Minzi jolted to his feet, as though an arrow had pierced his body. Within those eyes that had been expanded to their utmost limits, the Yun Che who should have been smashed to death, for whom survival should have beenpletely impossible, was actually slowly standing up. Blood dripped from every part of his body and the body of his sword had also beenpletely dyed in fresh blood. But the aura which assaulted them, an aura which was mixed with the dense stench of blood, had actually not weakened in the slightest...

    No, it was even more dreadful than it had been before!

    Especially those eyes of Yun Che¡¯s, Xing Mingzi had never seen such a terrifying light radiate from any other eyes before.

    ¡°You...¡± Xing Mingzi was rooted in ce as his brain suddenly froze up for half a breath. No matter what, he could not bring himself to believe his own eyes.

    ¡°He... actually didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°That was a blow that contained nearly all the strength that the Thirty-Seventh Elder could muster!¡±

    ¡°This... this, this... This... How is this... possible...¡±

    The shock and astonishment brought about by this scene was no less than it would have been if the fabled gods and ghosts of lore had descended to the mortal realm in front of them. Everyone present had witnessed with their own eyes just how strong Xing Mingzi¡¯s blow had been. It was an attack that he had made in fear and extreme anger, yet Yun Che was actually still alive... How was it possible that he was still alive!?

    Not only was he still alive, his aura was bing even more terrifying than it had been before.

    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, Yun Che dragged the bloody Heaven Smiting Sword behind him as he slowly moved forward with a crunch. This step felt as if it was stepping on the hearts of all who were present, causing their bodies to suddenly shrink. In the next instant, Yun Che let out a hoarse roar and he rushed towards Xing Mingzi like a crazed evil spirit, the Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes merged on his body once more as the light of the crimson mes mixed with the bloody profound light. Every Star Guard felt as if their eyes had been stabbed by needles as an icy-cold sensation that pierced the bone spread throughout their bodies.

    A junior who had been born in the lower realms, whose master was from a middle star realm, who was not even thirty years of age, was now attacking a true Divine Master who possessed the power of a ruler. Just how absurd,ical, and ridiculous a scene was this, yet not a single person present could find it in them tough.

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s brows greatly furrowed as his face grew dark and starlight shone from both his hands. He directly grabbed at the Heaven Smiting Sword that was smashing down towards him, but the moment the sword might and the crimson mes neared his body, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted.

    BAAANG¡ª¡ª

    A muffled explosion rang through the air and the profound stones beneath the feet of both people crazily exploded as the exploding firelight and starlight caused the space thousands of meters around them to be riddled with holes. Xing Mingzi¡¯s hands had grabbed the Heaven Smiting Sword and while he had desired to directly snatch the Heaven Smiting Sword out of Yun Che¡¯s hands, right now he felt as if he had grabbed a brand of purgatory. A burning pain, so painful that it was abnormal, instantly pierced into all of the nerves of his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As a Divine Master who proudly looked down upon the world, he actually let out a strange yell and hurriedly pulled his hands back. Furthermore, his body¡¯s instinctive urge to flee allowed Yun Che¡¯s power to fiercely suppress his as it bodily shattered Xing Mingzi¡¯s power of the stars, as that despairing sword might directly hit Xing Mingzi¡¯s chest.

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s upper body bent backwards before he fiercely flipped backwards. His feet fiercely swayed when they hit the ground again and he very nearly fell over.

    ¡°Thir... Thirty-Seventh Elder!?¡±

    All of the Star Guards had been struckpletely dumb and the Star Gods and elders could also no longer be bothered about the ceremony as most of them leapt to their feet in shock.

    The thirty-seventh elder of the Star God Realm, a ¡°divinity¡± who was exalted and supreme in the eyes of the word, had actually been... beaten back by a single stroke of Yun Che¡¯s sword!

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyes widened into ovals as his hair and beard stood on end. He had chosen to directly wee Yun Che¡¯s sword but he was the one who had actually been forced back. The shock and rage in his heart grew ten times greater than they were before, as they erupted due to the greatest humiliation he had ever experienced in his life... Under his shock, extreme rage and humiliation, a faint dizziness had actually appeared in his head, but what was even more clear and distinct than all of these things was the pain that radiated from his head, a pain that bored through the soul.

    Red marks that continued to deepen were branded into the palms of his hands. Given the will of a Divine Master, even if his hands had been chopped off, his expression would not change, but these two burn marks which should have beenpletely insignificant, made him feel as if millions upon millions of iron hooks that had been tempered in poison were now piercing and stabbing through his very body and soul, causing his arms to continuously spasm and twitch in pain.

    ¡°You little punk, you... actually... dare...¡±

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s entire body was shaking, but before he could even finish spitting out those fierce words, Yun Che had already rushed to where he was as the Heavenly Wolf sword might he shot out burned with those nightmarish crimson mes, fiercely smashing towards Xing Mingzi¡¯s head.

    BOOOOM!!

    Within the firelight, Xing Mingzi¡¯s body instantly shot into the sky and he fled several kilometers away. He actually had not dared to forcefully take that blow... He was not afraid of Yun Che¡¯s sword might, but he no longer dared to touch those mes of his. Having to flee yet again was undoubtedly piling one humiliation on top of the other. His face twisted and a nging sound filled the air as a pale white chain appeared in his hand. While undting in the air, the chain generated a heavenly might powerful enough to rip apart stars, then shot out like a thunderbolt falling from the heavens as it directly hurtled towards Yun Che.

    ¡°He was actually forced to use the Star Suppressing Chain... Could it be that Yun Che¡¯s power has truly already reached... the level of a Divine Master?¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi muttered to himself.

    The Star Suppressing Chain was a full three hundred and thirty meters long and after it had morphed into a streak of light after being thrown out, it left behind a trail of shattered space in its wake. Yun Che¡¯s eyes seemed to glint with blood at that moment. A bloody wolf roared behind him as the Heaven Smiting Sword smashed against it....

    CLANG!!

    The nging sound that was created the moment the sword and chain shed with each other had nearly instantly ruptured the eardrums of every Star Guard. Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyes widened to their limits once more. The Star Suppressing Chain which contained enough power to break apart stars, which contained all the focused power of his extreme fury, had actually been sted aside by a stroke of Yun Che¡¯s sword. The dreadful sword energy ran along the entire length of his chain and transmitted itself to his right arm, causing his entire body to shake intensely, numbing his right arm for an instant.

    The fact that Yun Che had not died despite receiving his attack was already an unbelievable miracle, and when he had been forced back by Yun Che, he was afraid of his mes, not him. But right now, he had taken out the Star Suppressing Chain and he no longer held back any of his Divine Master power due to his explosive fury and humiliation...

    But it had actually been shoved aside by a single stroke of Yun Che¡¯s sword yet again!

    Im...possible...

 Chapter 1339 - Losing an Arm

    Chapter 1339 ¨C Losing an Arm

    It was a huge mistake to be distracted in the middle of a vicious battle, even if it was just for an instant, and how could Xing Mingzi be unaware of this? It was just that the shock of seeing his Star Suppressing Chain be sted aside was simply far too great, it was practically no different from seeing his convictions and beliefs copse¡­ During the period when he was distracted, he heard a weird roar ringing in his ears and Yun Che was already upon him. To Xing Mingzi at this particr moment, that pair of bloody eyes was no different from the eyes of a true demon.

    But in the end, he was still a Divine Master; his reaction speed was peerlessly fast and decisive. The Star Suppressing Chain instantlyshed out again, generating a shocking spatial storm in its wake, forcefully distorting the crimson mes and sword might that Yun Che had sent crashing down on him.

    ng!!

    Ding¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Crack!!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword and the Star Suppressing Chain collided crazily with one another. This was a sh on the level of Divine Masters and the sounds made when the weapons struck was enough to rend the heavens and the earth, rend the space around them, and rend the eardrums of all the Star Guards. It was even gradually starting to rend at their internal organs. Several of the Star Guards who were at the initial stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm had blood flowing down the corner of their mouth, their entire bodies limp and numb.

    mes and starlight dotted the sky and a peerlessly dreadful spatial storm was stirring over Star God City with every breath¡­ Yun Che and Xing Mingzi had reached a deadlock. That was right, Yun Che was facing a true Divine Master but he could actually reach a stalemate in power with him.

    This also meant that the power that was flowing through his body right now had truly stepped into the realm of the Divine Masters.

    This was the power that he had originally desired so greatly and if he were to suddenly be able to possess such a power, he should have been filled with a wild joy. Yet his heart did not feel a single pulse of joy or excitement. There was only endless and boundless hatred, resentment, and killing intent.

    This was not his profound power, it was the power that stemmed from his soul and his life, the despairing power of the Evil God!

    But Xing Mingzi was growing more and more shocked, until he was practically shocked witless.

    BOOOM!! CRAAACK!!

    With a furious explosion, an iparably huge spatial rift opened up in the skies above them. Both parties spat out a mouthful of fresh blood at the same time before being sent flying backwards. But Yun Che managed to bodily stop his movement midway as the mes which had died for an instant once more red to life on his body. After that, he shot out like a meteor that dropped from the heavens, hurtling towards Xing Mingzi.

    All of the blood and energy in Xing Mingzi¡¯s body was churning and surging and his eyes were so wide that they threatened to rupture at the seams. The malicious energy that was being continuously birthed in his heart was like a devil. He could not be bothered to first suppress his churning and surging blood and energy. With a roar, he risked making his injuries every worse by causing all the profound energy in his body to erupt unreservedly. The Star Suppressing Chain shed with a starlight that could block out the heavens and hide the earth as it soared upwards.

    As he faced the Star Suppressing Chain, which was filled with the full force of Xing Mingzi¡¯s violent wrath, which possessed the might to break stars apart, Yun Che did not reduce his falling speed at all, nor did he change the trajectory of his attack in any way. The only thing he did was cause the firelight that was being emitted from the crimson mes that were burning on his sword to bodily suppress the starlighting from the Star Suppressing Chain¡­ But this sword might was not aimed at the Star Suppressing Chain, it was aimed at Xing Mingzi¡¯s body!

    ¡°You!¡± Xing Mingzi was greatly shocked as Yun Che was clearly trading to trade Xing Mingzi¡¯s life for his. But how could he withdraw the power that had exploded out of him at full force? The blood vessels in his eyes burst as he roared furiously, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!!¡±

    BAAAAAAANG!!!

    With a huge explosion, the right side of Yun Che¡¯s chest was instantly pierced through by the Star Suppressing Chain, his dragon bonespletely shattered and a bloody hole that was as big as fist exploded open in his chest. Meanwhile, his Heaven Smiting Sword had also heavily smashed against Xing Mingzi¡¯s chest.

    Puuuuuooof¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Flowers of blood and shattered bones flew out from Xing Mingzi¡¯s chest as an arrow of blood that flew more than ten meters into the air crazily spurted from his mouth while he sank to his knees.

    Under the huge countershock, Yun Che flew high into the air, the blood spraying from the bloody hole in his pierced chest raining downwards. But before his body had even straightened, he started hurtling down once more in front of everybody¡¯s shocked eyes, the wolf image¡¯s furious howls mixed in with his own roars of rage, resentment, and hatred, shaking the souls of all who were present.

    He basically no longer cared about his wounds nor his own life. Currently, he was even more frenzied than a lunatic, and he was even more ruthless and malicious than a demon.

    Xing Mingzi had felt all of his internal organs shift under that blow from Yun Che¡¯s sword and he felt as if his heart had nearly ruptured. Furthermore, Yun Che¡¯s wounds were definitely no lighter than his own. The right side of his chest had been pierced through by the Star Suppressing Chain, and the star energy that was invading his body was perhaps enough to destroy his internal organs or at the very least take half of his life away¡­ Yet he would never have imagined even in his dreams that Yun Che had reached the point where he actually no longer cared about his own life, and the mighty aura that was hurtling down from above was practically no less powerful than it had been before.

    He was a madman¡­ an absolute madman!!

    That word screamed in his mind and he simply did not have time to suppress his own injuries. He risked making his injuries more severe as he had to once again cause his Divine Master profound energy to erupt before shooting out like a streaking beam of light.

    BOOOOOOM!!

    Yun Che¡¯s sword hit the air, a huge geyser of blood shooting out of his heavily wounded chest. Xing Mingzi, who had shot out to meet him with all his might, had also ignited all of his nefarious energy. He had not been given the opportunity to regte his blood, energy or injuries. The Star Suppressing Chain whistled through the air in an instant, wrapping around the body of the Heaven Smiting Sword.

    Just as Xing Mingzi was preparing to use the Star Suppressing Chain to rip the Heaven Smiting Sword away from Yun Che, Yun Che¡¯s body shed with a purple glow. As the firelight turned into purple heavenlyw tribtion lightning, a power that could rip everything to shreds, it instantly rode along the Star Suppressing Chain to shoot into Xing Mingzi¡¯s body.

    ¡°AHHHH!!¡±

    Xing Mingzi let out a miserable cry as his right arm was yed open, exposing the flesh underneath. The Heavenly Smiting Sword easily escaped the grasp of the Star Suppressing Chain. After that, a wolfish howl pierced the air alongside an outward exploding Heavenly Wolf sh. The gigantic image of a bloody wolf that was wreathed in lightning then heavily smashed into Xing Mingzi.

    CLANG!!

    The Star Suppressing Chain that Xing Mingzi had just managed to pull back in time was sent flying. He pushed out both of his arms, desperately trying to block the image of the Heavenly Wolf. The blood vessels on his arms exploded one after the other and it looked as if his body had been caught up in a storm as it slid backwards several kilometers, gouging out deep grooves that were several kilometers long in the iparably tough durable floor of Star God City. Only then he could finally cancel out the power of the Heavenly Wolf sh¡­ but before he even had a chance to gasp for air, Yun Che¡¯s bloody eyes were once more shing right in front of him.

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    He did not have the Star Suppressing Chain and he was unable to dodge, so Xing Mingzi had no choice but to raise both his arms up to forcefully grab onto the Heaven Smiting Sword. A loud ringing sound echoed as the profound stones beneath Xing Mingzi¡¯s feet split and ruptured while most of his body was forcefully shoved into the ground, with more than ten flowers of blood blossoming all over his body¡­ Both of his arms fiercely gripped the Heaven Smiting Sword as his two explosively bulging blood-red eyes looked like they were about to burst.

    That was terror¡­

    He was afraid, he was terrified¡­ A supreme Divine Master like him was actually terrified.

    Madman¡­ Madman¡­ Madman¡­ MADMAN!!

    There were truly demons living in this world and this demon was a madman at that!!

    Xing Mingzi felt as if he was having a nightmare. A junior who had just entered the Divine King Realm. A junior, who in their eyes, had barged in only to look for death. This junior had actually killed hundreds of their Star Guards and forced Xing Mingzi to lower his dignity to take action against him. He had not only not died under Xing Mingzi¡¯s power, he had even managed to contend with him after that¡­ and in the blink of an eye, Xing Mingzi himself was actually getting wounded and pressured to this extent!

    A nightmare¡­ one could only use the word nightmare to exin everything that was happening.

    ¡°EEEEEEYYYAAAAAHHHH!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body was drenched in blood but his despairing strength refused to weaken by even a fraction. With a ¡°cracking¡± sound, the profound stone beneath him split and copsed yet again. Xing Mingzi¡¯s body sank even deeper, nearly to the point where only his extended arms and his head were still above the ground.

    It was at this moment that the sound of space being rent apart shook the air as two extremely strong beams of profound light shot in from behind to directly strike Yun Che¡¯s back.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body shook intensely as he was sted far away, two more bloody holes appearing in his body. Furthermore, the two figures who had released the profound light also let our great roars as they both rushed after Yun Che, one thrusting a Star God Spear and the other thrusting a Star God Sword toward his vitals.

    The only ones who could make a move now were the Star Guards.

    Moreover, these two men were definitely no ordinary Star Guards, they were Star Guardmanders.

    The Star Guardmander who belonged to the Star God Emperor who was the Heavenly Chief Star God and the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s Star Guardmander!

    Two level ten Divine Sovereigns! They were also the two strongest people amongst the Star Guards, two people who were bound to attain the position of elder in the future.

    For Xing Mingzi to personally deal with Yun Che was already an extremely great loss of dignity, which was why none of the Star Guards by his side had dared to help at all. Otherwise, they would definitely incite Xing Mingzi¡¯s wrath. But the recent developments had once again shatter everyone¡¯s expectations and they no longer cared about what the consequences would be, they just had to take action.

    Level ten Divine Sovereigns were only one final step away from reaching the Divine Master Realm. With theirbined powers, two strongest Star Guards in the Star God Realm could disy a might that even a Divine Master would have no choice but to face properly.

    Yun Che received even more heavy injuries despite his heavily injured state, and he should have been weakened for at least a short period of time. Even if it was a long period of time, it would havee at no surprise, but just as the power of the two Star Guards was about to reach him, he fiercely turned back and the evil energy and hatred which suddenly assaulted the two great Star Guardmanders pierced into their souls like a sharp knife. Their hearts tightened and their surging energy receded by several degrees. At this moment, a blood-colored sword beam swept towards them, stirring the stench of blood in the air¡­

    BOOOM!!

    This terrifying power nearly tore the courage and guts of these two great Star Guardmanders to shreds. The power they hadbined and focused could only hold out for a mere half a breath beforepletely extinguishing. Flesh and blood flew off of four arms and the Star God Spear and Star God Sword they were holding were nearly jolted out of their hands¡­ Before they could even recover from their panicked state, however, the second energy wave had already directly covered them.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAHHHH!!¡±

    With a miserable shout, the two great Star Guardmanders were flung out like two broken bags of blood, their blood spraying everywhere as they were sent flying by an energy storm. Yun Che took to the skies, intending to give them a finishing blow, but at this moment, his body fiercely swayed and he fiercely vomited out a huge mouth of fresh blood and tumbled down from the air.

    Sssssssss!!

    It was at this moment that the Star Suppressing Chain shot through the air. Wreathed in eye-burning starlight, it rushed toward the falling Yun Che and fiercely wrapped around his right arm.

    At the other end of the Star Suppressing Chain, Xing Mingzi was gasping roughly and his entire face was stained with blood, one could no longer see even a smidgen of the image of a supreme Divine Master in him anymore, nor could anyone see even a speck of the majestic presence he normally projected as a Star God elder. His entire face was so warped and contorted it was even more sinister than an evil spirit¡¯s¡­ He had condescended to deal with Yun Che personally, yet he had suffered such grievous wounds at the hands of Yun Che, and he even had to rely on a sneak attack made by the Star Guards to obtain a moment of respite.

    He felt as if all the face and dignity he had umted in this life had beenpletely smashed and used up. The only thing left was a boundless shame which tore at his heart and cut at his bones.

    The Star Suppressing Chain was firmlytched onto Yun Che¡¯s right arm. This sneak attack that had been done when Yun Che¡¯s injuries were ring up was even more despicable than the sneak attack the two Star Guards had carried out just now. Given Xing Mingzi¡¯s dignity as a Divine Master, even when he had faced opponents of the same caliber as himself in the past, he had absolute disdain for such actions. But at this moment, there was only a twisted tion on his face and even his voice had grown hoarse and deranged.

    ¡°Yun Che¡­ Die for me¡­ Die¡­ DIEEEE!!¡±

    Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack¡­

    The Star Suppressing Chain fiercely tightened, deeply sunk into the flesh of Yun Che¡¯s arm amid the blood fog that had exploded out of it, and tightly locked itself onto the bones of Yun Che¡¯s arm, twisting around it. Yun Che let out a painful howl. His right arm shine with rays of lightning as he attempted to struggle out of its grasp. Despite his efforts, the Star Suppressing Chain tightened with each attempt, as if it had the touch of a devil.

    ¡°Arr¡­ Argggghhhh¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s body contorted along with his arm as lightning wildly crackled all over his body. Low roars of pain continuously came from his mouth, each sounding more painful than thest. Xing Mingzi fiercely fed his power into the Star Suppressing Chain and smiled sinister ly. ¡°Once the Star Suppressing Chain hastched itself onto you, you can forget about breaking free even if you are a god! So just¡­ die for me!!¡±

    CRAACCK!

    The Star Suppressing Chain tightened once more, causing Yun Che¡¯s entire right arm to be bent and twisted into a dreadfully contorted shape.

    ¡°ARGHHH¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s cries were painful and hoarse and at this moment. His blood-colored eyes suddenly widened to the point where they looked like they were going to explode as he let out a hoarse howl which rent the heart and tore at the soul, ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    All of the power was withdrawn from his right arm as he lifted up the Heaven Smiting Sword with his left hand and smashed it down fiercely on his right arm.

    BANG!!

    ¡°AHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    As Caizhi¡¯s long and shrill cry rang out in the air, Yun Che¡¯s right arm was ruptured by the Heaven Smiting Sword, turning into flying bits of blood and shattered bone.

    This sword blow was so terrible that it caused the heavens and earth to suddenly go dark. Yun Che, who had escaped the Star Suppressing Chain, did not stop for even a moment, nor did he let out a cry of pain. But his left arm, the arm that remained, grabbed up the bloody sword that was burning anew and smashed it down on the Xing Mingzi who had been rendered dumbstruck in that instant.

    This sword blow directly struck Xing Mingzi on the crown of his head

    Puuu¡ª-

    Boom ¡ª-

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s skull shattered and as he directly toppled backwards, he seemed to hear the nging of millions of bells in his head¡­

 Chapter 1340 - Suicidal Star Restoration

    Chapter 1340 ¨C Suicidal Star Restoration

    ¡°Thirty-Seventh Elder!!¡±

    Yun Che had destroyed his own right arm to escape the Star Suppressing Chain, and he was iparably resolute and determined in doing so. The pain of losing an arm should have torn at one¡¯s heart and soul. The pain ought to be so great that it would make one wish for death, but Yun Che had actually used his remaining arm tounch an explosive attack against Xing Mingzi in the next instant. Xing Mingzi¡¯s power was concentrated within the Star Suppressing Chain, and he would never have imagined, even in his dreams, that Yun Che would destroy his own arm, nor would he have imagined that Yun Che would actually instantly explode into an attack after he lost his arm...

    Even if he was a supreme Divine Master, having the crown of his head smashed by Yun Che¡¯s raging sword also caused his vision to go ck as his consciousness scattered.

    Yun Che¡¯s body swayed and his knees violently hit the ground. But after that, he immediately opened his eyes, the light of hatred shing within them. A shocking might still exploded from the Heaven Smiting Sword that he held aloft with a single arm before he smashed it towards Xing Mingzi.

    But this strike was not able to fall on the Xing Mingzi who had lost consciousness. Behind him, furious roars soared to the sky as over a hundred Star Guards raced to close in on his position. The energy wave generated by their entire group caused the heavily injured Yun Che to feel as if he had been swept up in a hurricane. The trajectory of his sword shifted and his blow exploded against the ground before he was fiercely thrown to the ground.

    Drip...

    Drip...

    The stump of his right arm was dripping blood and his entire body had been dyed by fresh blood. Not a single person doubted that all of the blood in his body would run dry before too long. He slowly stood to his feet and around him a hundred... two hundred... three hundred... five hundred... More and more Star Guards surged out to meet him as wave after wave surrounded him.

    Yet until he fully stood up, not a single Star Guard made a move to attack him, especially the wave of Star Guards that were closest to Yun Che. Every single one of their eyes were violently shaking, unable to stop their hearts from convulsing.

    His chest had been pierced through, he had destroyed his own right arm, there were countless wounds on his body, and his blood had nearly run dry... Yet he was still able to stand up and the aura radiating from his body was still fiendish enough to make it hard for others to breathe.

    ¡°He¡¯s already an arrow that has reached the end of its flight... Hurry up and kill him!¡±

    These words were once again a personalmand from the Star God Emperor himself, so it was obvious just how apprehensive this Star God Realm King was about Yun Che. If not for the fact that he was unable to leave the ceremony or the barrier, he would not have cared about his status and definitely would have taken action himself, topletely and utterly eliminate Yun Che.

    As his voice just fell, before all the Star Guards even had a chance to react, a beam of bloody light that was mixed with fresh blood exploded outwards...

    BOOOM!!

    Fromplete motionlessness to a sudden explosion, even though he clearly only had one arm left, the dreadfulness of this sword blow was still enough to cause the souls of the Star Guards to fly straight to the heavens. More than thirty Star Guards had been sent flying simultaneously by the sweep of his sword and nearly all of them sustained serious injuries.

    With a blur of that bloody figure, Yun Che had already cut into the ranks of the Star Guards like a ghost, the blood-stained Heaven Smiting Sword simultaneously piercing a hole through two Star Guards, cruelly spitting them on the body of his enormous sword.

    As the miserable cries that sounded like the cry of a despairing evil spirit rang in the air once more, the crimson mes ignited once again and the cries of of misery were abruptly cut off. The Divine Sovereign bodies of both Star Guards exploded amidst those crimson mes, and the fragments of fire that rained down caused most of the shocked Star Guards to catch fire, nketing the sky with more cries of misery.

    BOOOM!!

    BOOOM!!

    BOOOM!!

    .............

    In this world, an enraged demon was scarier than a demon, but what was even scarier than an enraged demon was a despairing demon. His sword danced and sang as he stepped forward, and every time his sword exploded forth, it would definitely cause loose limbs and fresh blood to fill the air. He grimly destroyed the lives of these Star Guards, one after the other, as his sword destroyed their bodies, one slice at a time.

    Countless swords, spears, and profound light explosivelynded on his body, causing his body to be riddled with wounds. Not a single part of his body had been left unblemished since a while ago, but he did not dodge or evade the attacks of the Star Guards nor did he circte any energy to suppress his injuries. He allowed his body to be riddled full of holes, but the Heaven Smiting Sword held in his sole arm still continued to dance, sending forth sword might and violent mes which came from the abyss of despair.

    The world in Yun Che¡¯s vision had long ago turned blurry and blood-colored. His body was being broken down,yer byyer, as he was injured and pierced through again and again. His eyes, however, remained frighteningly calm and there was only hatred and killing intent within them... His life was already no longer important to him.

    It was just like what had happened all those years ago when Su Ling¡¯er had lost her life, that iparably calm and iparably despairing him...

    More than seven million living creatures... That debt of blood which he would never be able to wash clean even after ten lifetimes...

    Fresh blood pooled on patches of ground as the scattering firelight dyed the skies scarlet.

    Within the barrier, the Star God Emperor, the Star Gods, and the elders were dumbly staring at the scene unfolding before them, their faces contorting or goingpletely rigid from time to time. But for the longest time, not a single person uttered a single sound. Their vision was filled with fresh blood and loose limbs as they saw the Star Guards lose their lives one after the other. Their ears rang with the explosive detonations of that sword might, with the wailing and cries of misery that had not ceased for even a single instant...

    But thepletely bloody Yun Che, whose body had been pierced by the Star Guards countless times, refused to fall no matter what.

    They did not know when this nightmare was ever going to end.

    However, at this time, Xing Mingzi¡¯s body spasmed and twitched before he fiercely leapt to his feet.

    How could a Divine Master fall to an attack so easily? At this moment, the consciousness that had been dissipated by Yun Che¡¯s sword smash had finally recovered itself. He got up in a panic as an intense pain that pierced the bone radiated from his skull. He slowly lifted his hand up to inspect it, clearly feeling the countless dreadful fractures on his skull.

    The skull was the most sturdy part of a human¡¯s body so one could well imagine just how sturdy a Divine Master¡¯s skull would be. Furthermore, Xing Mingzi¡¯s skull had been cracked... He was very clear that if it was not for thebined efforts of the Star Guards who immediately surrounded him, Yun Che would definitely have had sufficient time to take his life while he was unconscious.

    Lingering fear, trembling, dread, rage, humiliation... Every single blood vessel in Xing Mingzi¡¯s body trembled with such rage and indignation that they threatened to rupture open. He suddenly fiercely grabbed at his chest as arge mouthful of bright red blood spewed from his mouth.

    ¡°Blood... Blood essence!?¡± Xing Mingzi¡¯s action caused a Star God elder to shout in rm.

    ¡°Has the Thirty-Seventh Elder gone mad?¡±

    ¡°He is not crazy... The greatest rage and humiliation he has ever experienced in his life has all ured today. This is in order to ensure that he kills Yun Che, even if he has to harm his own blood essence,¡± the Star God Great Elder said in a deep voice.

    When the blood essence fell, it started to radiate a bizarre red light from his hand. His palm closed over this red light and all of his power crazily surged into both his hands as his body trembled. A small profound formation was slowly being formed, and in the end, a red light slowly floated out from that profound formation.

    That red light was only about the size of a fist, but the moment it appeared, it caused most of the space around Xing Mingzi to abruptly start to twist and warp. Furthermore, the moment one¡¯s gaze came into contact with this cluster of red light, it seemed as though one¡¯s vision was suddenly dragged into a boundless abyss, and even one¡¯s soul felt like it was being rent apart by a terrible power as it nearly left one¡¯s body.

    ¡°It is the... Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner!¡±

    ¡°As expected!¡± The Star God Great Elder said as he spat out a small breath of air, ¡°It is hard even for me to unleash a Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner. So given Xing Mingzi¡¯s cultivation, for him to forcibly unleash the Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner will not only greatly harm his blood essence, it will also cause his cultivation to stagnate for at least a thousand years. But now that it hase to this, even if Yun Che is a true ghost or god, he will also die in this ce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this price... Sigh.¡±

    The starlight that was radiating a bizarre red light had finished forming. At this moment, Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyes opened wide and his face, that had been blurred by blood, disyed a twisted tion. He rushed towards Yun Che, a hoarse roar ripping from his throat, ¡°All of you, get out of the way!¡±

    The enraged voice of a Divine Master pierced one¡¯s heart and soul, causing the Star Guards surrounding Yun Che to unintentionally look in the direction the voice came from. When their gazese into contact with the red light in his hands, every single one of their bodies shook violently as they scattered in all directions at the fastest speed possible.

    Xing Mingzi stared straight at Yun Che, the red light in his hand firmly locking onto him, ¡°Yun Che... Die!!!!¡±

    This howl was to release all of the malicious energy and humiliation inside of his body. His arms thrust forward and the red light immediately shot towards Yun Che, its speed even faster than a meteor falling from the sky.

    Wherever the red light passed, it was as if an irresistible force had ripped apart the fabric of space itself asyers of space contracted and even light itself waspletely swallowed by a blot of gloomy dusk.

    This scene was so terrifying that it caused all of the Star God elders to internally quake in fear.

    This was the power that Xing Mingzi had used his blood essence and future to obtain, it had already surpassed the standards of a level one Divine Master. Even if Yun Che was at the peak when he had first started berserking, he would still definitely not be able to endure it, let alone right now.

    The ¡°Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner¡± was peerlessly violent and fierce. Within a tenth of a second, it was already about to hit Yun Che. It was also at this moment that Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyes were widened to their limit. He was absolutely convinced that the very first instant Yun Che came into contact with this light, he would be ground into dust, so he was making sure to carve this scene into his mind. He refused to miss even an second of it.

    Yun Che¡¯s body spun around halfway, the spatial shockwaves brought about by the red light¡¯s approach made it hard for him to stand straight. It also seemed as if he had no power to escape. He lifted his left arm, the Heaven Smiting Sword weing the red light as it made a very small wave...

    The red star came into contact with the Heaven Smiting Sword. After that, it abruptly shot backwards, like a beam of light that had been reflected by a mirror... The scene of the ¡°Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner¡± disintegrating Yun Che in an instant had not appeared in Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyes. Instead, that cluster of red light that had already smashed straight towards Yun Che was getting closer and closer as it grewrger andrger in his vision.

    BOOOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A rumbling explosion rang out in the air, so deep and low that it made it seem as if the earth in the entire Star God Realm had suddenly sunk inward. The reflected starlight explosively smashed into Xing Mingzi¡¯s body, the exploding red light rushing towards the sky before it directly pierced through the blue dome of the heavens. As for Xing Mingzi, his body had already been carried high into the air as the red light crazily danced and shed across his body. It was as if countless stars were continuously exploding on his body, and every single explosion would produce a miserable shout that reached the heavens and arge shower of raining blood...

    ¡°Wha... Wha... What is going on? What happened?¡±

    Even though their nerves had been so shaken and shocked by Yun Che that they had grown numb, even though their knowledge and experience had beenpletely shattered, the scene that they had just witnessed once againpletely and utterly floored all the Divine Masters present, leaving them in a state of appalled shock.

    The Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner that Xing Mingzi had created in extreme rage, that he had not hesitated to heavily wound his blood essence in order to release, had actually been... reflected by Yun Che with a casual wave of his sword!?

    How could such a thing even happen!? Even if he could easily defend against it, the Star God Emperor, even ten, no, one hundred Star God Emperors... would definitely not be able to instantly reflect a power like the Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner!

    Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom...

    Red light continued to consecutively explode on Xing Mingzi¡¯s body and these explosions repeated for over a hundred times before finallying to an end. Xing Mingzi dropped from the sky like a rock, his entire body already bloody and mangled, utterly broken. But the moment he hit the ground, Yun Che¡¯s blood-covered figure had already rushed forward with a weird cry as the Heaven Smiting Sword viciously smashed downwards.

    BAAANG!!

    A Divine Master, in the end, was still a Divine Master. Even though half of Xing Mingzi¡¯s life had been taken away by his own Ghost Destroying Star Ruiner, he still had some bit of consciousness and power left. Both of his arms thrust forward as they tenaciously mmed into and pushed against the Heaven Smiting Sword. The gazes of the two men collided, both their eyes as scarlet as an evil spirit¡¯s.

    ¡°EEEY... AAAHHHHH!!¡±

    Yun Che let out a roar as the Heaven Smiting Sword fiercely pushed downwards. Amidst that furious explosion, it snapped the two arms which Xing Mingzi had thrust forward. The bloody light in his eyes grew even richer and like apletely crazed demon, he let out a strange roar as the Heaven Smiting Sword crazily iled at Xing Mingzi¡¯s broken body.

    BOOOM!!

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s right arm was shattered.

    BOOOM!!

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s shoulder and neck were split open.

    BOOOM!!

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s legs were cleaved into four parts by the sweep of a sword.

    BOOOM!!

    Xing Mingzi¡¯s sternum and ribs were reduced to powder at the same time his internal organs flew through the air.

    ¡°AAAAAAHHH! STOOOOOP!!¡±

    The Star Guards behind them let out a loud cry. All of them thronged forward in a bid to save Xing Mingzi¡¯s life, but Yun Che did not even spare them a nce. The Golden Crow Manifest God shot out from his above his body and mercilessly unleashed a Yellow Springs Ashes on the onrushing Star Guards.

    The loud roars swiftly turned into countless cries of misery as the golden-colored mes plunged all the approaching Star Guards into a purgatory of incinerating mes. It was also at this moment that Yun Che¡¯s sword heavily thrust forward once more, impaling Xing Mingzi¡¯s body before deeply sinking into the ground of Star God City.

    ¡°Eh... Eh...¡± The light in Xing Mingzi¡¯s eyespletely went dull, his lips trembling uncontrobly with fear as he let out the veryst sound he would ever make in his life.

    ¡°Mon... ster...¡±

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The mes on the Heaven Smiting Sword detonated, instantly igniting Xing Mingzi¡¯s entire body. Following that, an explosion that shattered everyone¡¯s hearts and courage rang out in the air, and the Divine Master body that was being incinerated by those mes exploded under that sword, dissipating into countless fiery fragments.

 Chapter 1341 - The Purple Glow of the Other Shore

    Chapter 1341 ¨C The Purple Glow of the Other Shore

    Xing Mingzi had died, and just like those Star Guards who had died under Yun Che¡¯s de, he had died without leaving behind a whole corpse... In fact, his death had been even more miserable than most of the dead Star Guards before him.

    But his death and the death of a Star Guard werepletely different notions. His death was a huge event that could shake the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    Because Xing Mingzi was a genuine Divine Master!

    Divine Masters, the powerhouses who had reached the highest echelons of the Primal Chaos Dimension. In a world with no more True Gods, they were considered supreme and exalted divinities, they were existences that had been crowned with the title ¡°World Rulers¡±.

    As strong as the Star God Realm was, besides the unique Star God legacies, there were only thirty-seven Divine Masters in this generation and it would take an average of an entire millennia for a new one to appear.

    In an upper star realm, it would take on average ten thousand years or even tens of thousands of years before a Divine Master would appear.

    The Divine Master power that they possessed guaranteed that they would be the existences that would find it the hardest to die in this universe. Their ultimate conclusion was basically dying of old age. Even though Xing Mingzi was the least of the Star God Realm¡¯s thirty-seven elders, he was a true and genuine Divine Master. His death was the same as the death of an upper realm king, it was an event that was enough to shake every piece of ground in every corner of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Moreover, he had not died at the hands of another king realm or another Divine Master. He had been buried by Yun Che, had died at the hands of a junior who had just be a Divine King, a junior who had not even reached thirty years of age.

    Even if he even died within his own Star God Realm, surrounded by all the gathered Star Guards...

    Without a shadow of a doubt, if news of this matter were to spread outside, even if the Star God Emperor himself gave a personal recount of these events, it would definitely not be believed by a single person.

    However, it was this peerlessly ridiculous and absurd event that had bloodily yed out before their very eyes.

    ¡°My king... this...¡± The Star God Great Elder looked to the Star God Emperor but thetter did not respond to his words.

    The Star God thirty-seven elders were now reduced to thirty-six people.

    They were in the middle of the blood sacrifice ceremony and the ceremony had already started. In order to guarantee the highest sess rate, they could not be distracted during the entire process of this ceremony...

    But right now, this ceremony which the Star God Emperor himself regarded as iparably important, the ceremony that they expected would very likely affect the future of the Star God Realm... seemed to have beenpletely forgotten by all of them.

    Their eyes and their thoughts had been entirely filled with that human figure that was covered in blood.

    The scattering mes still continued to burn violently and in the blink of an eye, Xing Mingzi¡¯s body hadpletely burned up and not even a bit of ash remained. It was at this moment that mes on Yun Che¡¯s body and sword finally began to gutter out. In the air above, the Golden Crow Manifest God began to fade out of existence. The Heaven Smiting Sword heavily mmed into the ground: and his body also sank to its knees as his head dipped... and there was no more movement from him.

    A very light breeze blew across the area, but it was able to carry away most of the blood stench and malicious energy lingering in the air. That dreadful oppressive might had disappeared, and the only things that were left were an icy-coldness and dread that would sink into their bones for the rest of their lives, a coldness and dread that caused all the Star Guards to shake uncontrobly.

    ¡°Is he... dead?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Yet another light breeze blew across the area, causing the malicious energy and blood stench to grow even milder. Yun Che still did not move even a single muscle. His right arm was a shattered stump, his entire body was covered in wounds, but no blood pooled below his body... Perhaps all the blood in his body had run dry a long time ago.

    ¡°Dead... He¡¯s dead!!¡± An excited shout rang out in the air but the person¡¯s voice was shaking as they said those words.

    It was just that even though they faced apletely motionless Yun Che, a Yun Che whose aura and lifeforce seemed to havepletely evaporated, a Yun Che who was very likely already dead, not a single one of these Star Guards made a move to advance towards him, even after a very long time had passed.

    ¡°What are you waiting for! Hurry up and finish him off!¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said in a deep voice as he looked at these Star Guards who had clearly been scared witless.

    If the Star Guards had been so pathetic in any other situation, he would have been thoroughly disappointed with them and he would have felt a deep shame. But right now, however, he did not feel the least bit angry. Because even he and even the Star God Emperor himself felt an uncontroble feeling of rm and fear stir in their hearts, much less these Star Guards.

    He once again rejoiced. He rejoiced with an iparable intensity, he rejoiced that Yun Che was still young and full of youthful vigor, so much so that he was willing to stupidly rush to his death for Jasmine¡¯s sake. If not... if not... if he could have endured it just a little longer, in the not too distant future, the Star God Realm would have been struck by a huge and incredibly dreadful catastrophe.

    Moreover, if he had these thoughts and was filled with such rejoicing, then would the Star God Emperor and the other Star Gods be any different?

    Despite the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s orders, the world still remained quiet for several more breaths. Following that, the twelve Star Guards that were in the most advanced position finally rose up together as they rushed towards Yun Che in unison, the profound light on their bodies shone the brightest it could in the shortest amount of time.

    Facing this ¡°dead man¡± who no longer moved and whose aura and lifeforce hadpletely dissipated, all twelve of these Star Guards unleashed their full power and not a single one of them held back.

    Hiw could have only been scared witless by Yun Che!

    Yun Che still remained motionless and in the end, that managed to erase the deep and heavy fear and shadow in these Star Guards¡¯ hearts... But, just as the power of these twelve Star Guards came into contact with Yun Che, the head which had sagged downwards for the longest time suddenly jerked up.

    A gaze which seemed as solid as fresh blood fiercely pierced into the eyes of all twelve Star Guards. In the blink of an eye, the now easily frightened and already jittery Star Guards all felt as if their souls had flown straight to heaven and the Divine Sovereign power that neared Yun Che no longer pressed down fiercely. Instead, it was being retracted in panic and fear... It was apletely unconscious and involuntary attempt to retract their power.

    Yun Che did not rise. Instead, he flung out his left arm as the howl of Heavenly Wolf pierced the sky.

    This sword blow did not contain any fire because the Golden Crow divine blood and the Phoenix divine blood had been burned up at the same time, but the might contained within the blow was still peerlessly tyrannical. It forcefully dispersed the power of the twelve Star Guards, a power which had be extremely unstable due to their shock and fear. After that, the aftershock of that attack swept across their bodies, sending them flying into the distance.

    All of the Star Guards who were in the back let out strange cries, it was as if they had personally witnessed a slumbering devil god being roused. Most of the Star Guards started to retreat in panic, their legs shaking as they did so.

    BANG!

    The Heaven Smiting Sword once again smashed into the ground as Yun Che also sank to his knees heavily and went motionless yet again. The twelve Star Guards who had been sted away got to their feet as they trembled. Once they had regained some of theirposure, they realized... that their bodies were entirely whole. The Star Guard Armor they were wearing was not even scratched and they had not sustained any injuries whatsoever!

    The miserable states of those Star Guards... including the Star Guardmanders Xing Ling and Xing Lou when they had died were still vivid in their minds. Yet they had actuallye outpletely unscathed despite being hit by the might of Yun Che¡¯s sword. Once they had recovered from their shock and fear, the wild joy of having survived crazily surged up in their hearts, and the fear and dread that alsoy within were now greatly diminished.

    ¡°He¡¯s done... He¡¯s already done!¡± The Star Guards in the middle roared with excitement, ¡°Advance... All of us, advance!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s state, the fact that the twelve Star Guards hade out unscathed, and those roars had all undoubtedly greatly shaken the heart of every single Star Guard present. With that onemand, many Star Guards pushed forward together, as if they could not wait to rip him apart with their bare hands, and avenge themselves and their previous humiliation in one fell swoop.

    It was as if he could sense them surging forward as the Yun Che, who knelt on the ground, started to move once again. This time, he did not stand, he only raised the arm that was holding a sword. It was as if he found even handling the Heaven Smiting Sword exceptionally challenging with his remaining strength. His actions were iparably slow, and it was only when most of the Star Guards had rushed to within three hundred meters of him that he finally raised his arm up and pointed his sword at the blue sky.

    Crack!!

    A p of thunder exploded in the clear sky. The shock produced by this p of thunder very nearly shocked all the Star Guards off their feet. Amidst this heaven-shaking thunderp, a deep purple lightning bolt, thate out of nowhere, struck the sword in Yun Che¡¯s hand. Following that, it coursed through the body of the sword and entered Yun Che¡¯s body as violent shes and crackles of lightning appeared around him.

    The lightning that had engulfed Yun Che¡¯s sword and body was so bizarrely bright that it colored the entire world a bright purple.

    This sudden and bizarre change caused a feeling of unease to abruptly manifest in the hearts of the Star Guards who were drawing nearer to Yun Che. Their bodies also suddenly and fiercely froze as they stared straight at the Heaven Smiting Sword that was slowly falling after being pointed to the sky. The movement was very slow and every angle of its trajectory could be seen with iparable rity.

    The instant the body of the sword touched the ground, a purple-colored curtain of lightning suddenly spread over the sky before their very eyes. This curtain of light explosively expanded at a speed which did not allow them to react at all, engulfing them within it. The sound of thunder was now btedly exploding in their ears.

    BOOOOM ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    CRAACK¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if a thunder god had descended to the earth. Purple light filled the skies, and a purple-colored pir of light soared to the heavens as it pierced through space and the blue dome of the sky, piercing through a distant and unknown star region.

    A gigantic lightning domain had exploded outwards with Yun Che at its center, creating a roiling sea of lightning. Boundless heavenly tribtion lightning was devouring and rending everything amidst furious howls and crackles, mercilessly swallowing up most of the Star Guards who had rushed forward with all their might...

    Sizzz¡ª¡ªSzzzz¡ª¡ªSizzz¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if Star God City had been struck by an explosive heavenly tribtion and cmity as the roar of thunder shook the heavens. Furthermore, every single strand of electricity, every single bolt of lightning was made up of the true and genuine power of the heavenlyw. Within the roiling and seething sea of lightning, space had already bepletely distorted as the very earth itself was being shattered,yer byyer. Moreover, the Star Guards who were buried within were being shredded apart. Their protective profound energy was being shredded, their Star Guard Armor was being shredded, their bodies and internal organs were being shredded, until the point where they werepletely shredded into countless fragments which were getting tinier and more broken with each passing instant...

    No matter whether it was the mournful groaning of the earth and space itself, or the miserable wails the Star Guards let out as they died, all of it waspletely swallowed up by the roaring sounds of thunder.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    ¡°Heavenlyw tribtion lightning!!¡±

    Within the barrier, the purple light that filled the heavens was reflected in the eyes of all the Divine Masters, and all of them were so shocked that their spirits were on the brink of copse.

    The memory of the nine stage heavenly lightning smashing down on the Conferred God Stage and creating a world-shocking sea of lightning would definitely never fade from the minds of the people who had witnessed the Conferred God Battle. Moreover, the sea of lightning in front of them was clearly extremely simr to the one in their minds... It was as if Yun Che, with the body of a mortal, had forcefully summoned a heavenlyw lightning tribtion!

    ¡°He can already...pletely control the heavenlyw lightning,¡± The voice of Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi was shaking even more intensely than it had been previously.

    The Heavenly Law Lightning Emperor Formation.... The formation of destruction that Yun Che had created after merging the heavenlyw tribtion lightning with his Yun Family Purple Cloud Art¡¯s forbidden technique, the ¡°Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation¡±. Furthermore, this merging of techniques and powers had only been trulypleted a few short days ago in the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    These Star Guards were the first living creatures fortunate enough to die because of this heavenlyw lightning formation.

    BAAANG¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the center of the sea of lightning, the Heaven Smiting Sword fell from Yun Che¡¯s powerless hand, heavily dropping onto the ground. Yun Che¡¯s body, which had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, also started to slowly tilt forward before he copsed onto the cold and icy ground.

    Thunder continued to roar and snarl. The sea of lightning continued to seethe and rage, but Yun Che remainedpletely motionless, thest bit of his aura soundlessly evaporating like thest wisps of smoke or mist.

    After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, after space itself had finally stopped trembling, that terrifying sea of lightning finally started to sink down and the purple light which spread to the horizons also started to swiftly fade away.

    Szzzz... Sizzz...

    The remaining lightning still continued to crackle and roar. But other than the remaining sound of lightning, there was not a single other sound that could be heard in this world... in fact, one could not even hear the sound of breathing or the sound of hearts beating.

    Within that gigantic lightning domain, one could not even see a single living spirit or even a corpse, one could only see some remaining lightning... Even the ground which was oveid with profound stones and strengthened by profound formations had sunk by three feet.

    Eight hundred Star Guards had vanished without leaving behind a trace, not even a strand of hair was left.

    Far in the back, the remaining Star Guards all seemed like every bit of their souls had been drawn out of their bodies as they dumbly stood in ce.

    There were only about half of the three thousand Star Guards left and the Star God elder they had left behind to settle matters had also been buried, not even his corpse and bones remained.

    This was a nightmare that the Star God Realm would never ever be able to forget.

 Chapter 1342 - Demise

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Demise</h4>

    The sea of lightning faded, but for some reason the raging blood in the crowd¡¯s veins and their shivering hearts wouldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. They felt like their very hair, their very cells had fallen into the abyss of terror, and it was a kind of fear they had never experienced even in their worst nightmares.

    As the lightning slowly faded, the world eventually turnedpletely silent. Even the blood stench and killing intent that were originally in the air had been mostly devoured by the sea of lightning.

    A blood drenched Yun Chey on the ground, silent and still. The Heaven Smiting Sword that had conjured countless nightmares was lying soundlessly beside him.

    This time, his aura wasn¡¯t the only thing that had be thin. His very existence had be so weak that it was nearly impossible to detect.

    Not one Star Guard made an attempt to approach him amidst the terrible silence, however. No one had even dared to take a step forward. Thanks to the nightmares Yun Che had conjured one after another, the Star Guards hadpletely devolved into frightened birds. They were afraid that this was just a temporary respite of the demon god, that he would awaken and drag them to the the abyss of death the moment they got closer to him.

    ¡°Finally... it¡¯s over.¡± Tumi, the Heavenly Origin Star God, closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. It was only after he had calmed down a little that he realized that both his white hair and beard were dripping with cold sweat.

    He was a Divine Master, so of course he was aware that the purple sea of lightning that seemed capable of destroying heaven and earth was Yun Che¡¯s final strength. This time, Yun Che truly had exhausted everything he had.

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s face was twitching terribly. His hands were curled into a death grip.

    ¡°Both his life and soul aura had be incredibly weak at the same time. It would appear that his unnatural power came at the price of his own life and his soul. The profound veins are the first things that are damaged when a body bears a power beyond its limit, so it is very likely that his profound veins are now...pletely destroyed. It will be pointless to spare him even if you want to, my king,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God said slowly.

    ¡°End... him... now!!¡± the Star God Emperor uttered in a low tone. If he had wanted to capture Yun Che with all his heart before, then now he wanted to see him dead just as much.

    ¡°Thankfully, the ritual was just beginning when this... incident happened. In the end, this changes nothing,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God said. Had this distraction happened while the ritual was progressing to the critical part where a Star God¡¯s power was extracted and fused, things would probably have ended in absolute disaster.

    ¡°Wipe him out,¡± the Heavenly Origin Star God ordered. ¡°He ispletely powerless, and he may very well be dead already. Destroy his body and leave no traces behind!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Star Guards answered in unison, but a breath passed... two breaths passed... three breaths passed... and still no Star Guard stepped forward to execute themand. All they did was to exchange a fearful nce with each other. It was unbelievably embarrassing.

    ¡°Allow me!¡± Just when the Star God Emperor was about to explode in fury, a figure finally stepped forward and jumped into the air. It was the Heavenly Aster Star Guard Commander. As amander of the Star Guards, it was his duty to take the lead on all matters no matter how reluctant he felt.

    Themander had a bruise on his body, a wound Yun Che had left behind during his retaliatory sword strike. Themander was a level nine Divine Sovereign, and his gaze looked cold and determined. However, there was clearly something fleeting far behind his pupils. He had barely closed the distance between him and Yun Che before he came to a stop. It was as if that was as far as his remaining courage would allow. Then, he summoned a ball of profound energy in an attempt to fire it at Yun Che from afar.

    Profound light was just gathering in themander¡¯s hand when suddenly... Yun Che¡¯s remaining arm twitched before his eyes.

    It was just an incredibly light shiver, but it had scared themander of the Heavenly Aster Star Guard so much that he nearly had a breakdown right there. He flew back in what was almost the fastest speed of his life and stopped only when he was even further away from Yun Che than he originally was. The profound light in his hand had alsopletely crumbled away into nothing.

    It was only then the terrifiedmander realized just how embarrassing and shameful his reaction was, but no one was looking at him with disdain and ridicule. It was because they were all staring at Yun Che with fear and shock in their expressions.

    It was because Yun Che was actually moving.

    He raised his left arm slowly, grabbed the ground in front of him, and dragged himself slightly forwards. Then, he repeated the same motion... Bit by bit, inch by inch, like an old man who was on hisst breath, Yun Che crawled his way to the front...

    ...to where Jasmine and Caizhi were.

    By now, Yun Che¡¯s world had turnedpletely dark gray.

    In this world, there was neither light nor sound. He couldn¡¯t feel pain, couldn¡¯t feel his own existence, and his own location was an enigma to him, much less Jasmine¡¯s location. But he had a feeling, one final bit of thought and willpower left in him, and he allowed it to guide him towards that unknown location.

    The world grew even quieter. Not only was itpletely silent, time itself seemed to havee to aplete stop. Every person, every gaze was drawn to the crawling figure like they were stuck in a trance. No one had attempted to make a sound, much less move closer to him...

    Yun Che¡¯s movement was very, very slow. Every time he raised his arm, it felt like he was expending everyst bit of strength he had in him. Even then, he could only move a few inches forward at a time, and every time felt like the absolutest strength he had in him. Yet, he was always able to defy expectations and raise his arm once more.

    The world remained eerily silent and still. An indescribable, sorrowful, terrible feeling was pouring into everyone¡¯s chest.

    Everyone could see that Yun Che was crawling towards the barrier Jasmine was held in.

    When the threat had disappeared, and minds had calmed down, the people suddenly recalled that the devil before them hadn¡¯te because he bore a terrible grudge towards them or Star God Realm. The only reason he hade today, was for Jasmine...

    For the sake, of their Heavenly ughter Star God.

    To that end, he was willing to dye Star God Realm in red and sacrifice everything he had.

    Her father had wanted to kill his own daughter for himself.

    He, on the other hand, had charged forth to his death, for her.

    There was immeasurable irony and guilt in this. It was such a terrible contrast that they could scarcely bear it.

    The belief they had always held fast to was suddenly struck by something invisible and heavy. The soundless vibration of the impact refused to fade even though a long time had passed.

    Jasmine stared at Yun Che fixedly without a sound, a tear, or even an expression on her face. She just stared at him crawling ever so slowly towards her, not allowing him to leave her vision for even the briefest moment.

    Time seemed to flow exceptionally slowly in this silent world. What was an impossible distance to everyone¡¯s eyes was closed slowly but surely by his one arm and undying will.

    Even stranger was the fact that no one had attacked Yun Che even though a long time had passed. Was it because of fear, or...

    No one knew how much time had passed. No one even noticed how much time had passed. The only thing noticed in their trance was Yun Che reaching a hundred feet away from the barrier. His unbearably broken arm continued to stretch forwards, grab the ground, pull... ny nine feet... ny feet... sixty feet... thirty feet...

    Finally, he was just a stone throw¡¯s away from her.

    Caizhi covered up her own lips with strength, trying not to leak even a bit of sound. Yun Che, the man she had teased or addressed as her ¡°brother-inw¡±, the man her sister had forcefully married her to right in front of her mother¡¯s memorial tablet, was originally a handsome and extraordinary person. But now... his clothes werepletely tattered, his entire body was covered in dried blood, his wounds were cracked, his bones were peeking into view everywhere... There wasn¡¯t a single part of his body that was even the slightly easy on the eye.

    In fact, he looked hundreds and thousands of times scarier than an evil spirit of hell who just climbed out of a blood pool.

    ¡°Brother-inw...¡± She whispered. She never knew that there existed someone in the world who was willing to go so far for another person, for her sister...

    He was the ¡°idiot¡± her sister had berated again and again. There literally wasn¡¯t anyone else who was stupider than him in the whole world...

    When Yun Che¡¯s hand hit a cold, icy barrier, his progress finally came to a stop. Even then, he struggled to raise his arm and grab the barrier blocking his way, hoping against hope that his fingers would somehow be enough to tear it down...

    Jasmine gently raised her white, delicate hand and pressed it against the colorless, formless barrier that separated her from that bony, blood drenched palm... but they would never, ever touch again.

    ¡°Jas... mine...¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was weaker than a mosquito¡¯s, and rougher than sandpaper. His eyes werepletely blind at this point, and yet somehow he was able to feel Jasmine clearly next to him. ¡°I... wanted... to... take them... down... with... you... but... I... can¡¯t... anymore...¡±

    ¡°I... couldn¡¯t... do... anything...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine shook her head very, very gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m satisfied with just you being here.¡±

    His ears should¡¯ve been¡ªwere¡ªdeaf to the world, and yet somehow Jasmine¡¯s words were reaching his heart with impossible rity. His hand tightened around the barrier bit by bit. The approach of death had never been as clear as it was now. ¡°Jas... mine... if... a... next life... exists... will we... meet again...¡±

    ¡°We will.¡± Jasmine¡¯s smile was barely imperceptible, but her nod was filled with determination. ¡°No matter who you turn out to be in your next life... a man, a devil, a nt, a beast... I will always find you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled as if he wanted to make a smile, but it was at this moment his hand slowly slid down the barrier.

    His voice was as weak as fading smoke, her voice was as illusory as thin mist, but to the ears of these Divine Sovereigns and Divine Masters, they might as well be a crack of thunder. One by one, the Star Guards bowed their heads in uncontroble emotion, and even the Heavenly Demon Star God and Heavenly Jade Star God were looking away from behind another barrier... They couldn¡¯t begin to describe how unwell they felt.

    He was the one who intruded in this ce, he was the one who interrupted the ritual, and he was the one who killed hundreds of Star Guards and even an elder... And yet somehow, they felt like they were the ones who were bathed in sin.

    The unnatural atmosphere caused the Star God Emperor¡¯s expression to change again and again. Finally, he let out an angry roar. ¡°What are you all doing... kill him now!!¡±

    The fury of a god emperor exploded like thunder in the Star Guards¡¯ heads. The Heavenly Aster Star Guard Commander who had humiliated himself earlier hurriedly made an appearance, but he still didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Yun Che just like before. He grabbed his Star God Spear and tossed it out in a sparkle of starlight.

    The Star God Spear passed through a hundred meters and struck Yun Che perfectly at the back of the heart. Not only had the weapon prated all the way to the ground, the exploding starlight even caused Yun Che¡¯s body to crack open in a dozen or so ces.

    Yun Che neither struggled nor groaned in pain. In fact, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. The only difference was that the footsteps of death had quickened ever so slightly...

    ¡°Ah... Brother-inw! Brother-inw!!¡± Caizhi mmed against the barrier and finally broke down in tears. Her cry was filled with terrible sorrow and despair. She kept mming her hands against the barrier again and again, but her power was suppressed to the point where it couldn¡¯t leave even a mark on it.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine waspletely silent. She simply continued to stare at Yun Che.

    The fact that Yun Che hadn¡¯t reacted to the sessful attack at all finally gave cause for the Heavenly Aster Star Guard to rxpletely. Eyes widened, the man let out a cry and charged at Yun Che while the remaining Star Guards followed him quickly from behind. In an instant, countless spears, swords, starlight, and more were locked onto Yun Che¡¯s figure.

    ng!

    There was a vermillion sh, and Hong¡¯er abruptly appeared next to Yun Che. She pounced onto Yun Che and lifted his remaining arm, a heart rending cry already escaping her lips before she even started speaking, ¡°What happened to you... Master... Uu... Uuuu... Get up... get up...¡±

    Hong¡¯er and Yun Che¡¯s souls were linked together. The eternally happy and carefree girl had seemed like sadness would never touch her. But when she sensed that Yun Che¡¯s soul was about to fade into nothingness, an unprecedented sadness and fear immediately gripped her and drove her to tears.

    Hong... er...

    Run... quickly...

    Yun Che could no longer make a single sound. His final cry was also his final thought.

    Unfortunately, the ¡°contract¡± he shared with Hong¡¯er was something Jasmine had forcefully applied to him with her Soul Star Relegation. As a result, he couldn¡¯t cancel the contract even if he wanted to.

    His final thought caused Hong¡¯er to cry even harder than before. ¡°Uaaaaah... no... I don¡¯t want to... Hong¡¯er just wants Master to... Uuu... Get up, Master... Hong¡¯er will listen to you more in the future... Hong¡¯er won¡¯t be greedy in the future... Hong¡¯er won¡¯t make you angry on purpose anymore... so Master... get up...¡±

    Sha!!

    Another Star God Spear fell down from the sky and prated Yun Che¡¯s body, the st of power snapping his body in half. In the next instant, countless more starlights rained onto Yun Che...

    ¡°Mas...¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s final scream dissipated into the air. The chaotic sts utterly shattered Yun Che¡¯s powerless, broken body into countless tiny pieces, and Hong¡¯er vanished from the world in onest vermillion light.

 Chapter 1343 - When All the Stars Die Out

    <strong>Chapter 1343 ¨C When All the Stars Die Out</strong>

    Yun Che died under the starlight. He died under the gaze of all the Star Guards and Star Gods, he had been broken apart and shredded before Jasmine¡¯s and Caizhi¡¯s very eyes.

    Caizhi¡¯s weeping stopped and she simply stared dumbly into space, her face and starry eyes had lost all color. Her frail and delicate body slowly sank to the ground inside that barrier as she knelt to the floor in a daze.

    His death had been determined the moment he forcefully used ¡°Other Shore Asura¡±. Because, it had burned up his life, profound veins, soul, mind, will... All of this had been exchanged for that power of despair. Furthermore, following his death, Hong¡¯er and He Ling whose lives and souls were tied to him had also died as well.

    Yun Che had died but he had also created a nightmare for the Star God Realm, one that would never ever be able to be wiped away, while inflicting a gigantic loss on them. His death was also unable to cleanse away the wrath and fear the Star God Emperor felt. He had long ago stopped caring about the ceremony and he stood up inside the barrier that surrounded him while roaring, ¡°Destroy his body! You¡¯re not allowed to leave a strand of hair or drop of blood behind!!¡±

    ¡°...Yes!¡± All the Star Guards were stunned but they swiftly gave a response as many beams of starlight started to gather once more. But before they could even make their move, scarlet mes started to burn on Yun Che¡¯s broken and shattered body at this very moment, as if the divine blood in his body was releasing their final divine glow after he had died.

    The mes swiftly linked together while they burned on his broken body, creating a small sea of mes. Within this sea of mes, the broken parts of Yun Che¡¯s body swiftly burned up as they disappeared piece by piece, until all of it had beenpletely burned to ash and returned to nothingness.

    Just as the Star God Emperor had wished, not even a single strand of hair or drop of blood remained. Not even a single bit of Yun Che¡¯s corpse still remained, it had well and truly disappeared.

    Sigh...

    Sighs rang out in the hearts of various people. Some felt as if a heavy burden had rolled off their backs, some felt incessant regret and pity, but most of them feltplex feelings that were hard to define.

    What had died was not only Yun Che, because the person who had died was someone who had possessed the power of a Creation God, someone who was able tobine both the Phoenix and Golden Crow mes, someone who could release a Manifest God, someone who could induce a nine stage heavenly tribtion, someone who could control heavenlyw tribtion lightning, someone who could explosively raise his strength to that of a Divine Master¡¯s despite being a Divine King. This was an extraordinary divine genius, the likes of which had never been seen in the annals of history and the likes of which would likely never be seen ever again.

    ¡°My king, since Yun Che is dead, then it¡¯s about time for us to start today¡¯s ceremony. There is nothing more important than this matter for my king and for the Star God Realm right now. Once the ceremony has beenpleted, my king will attain unsurpassed divine power, so the souls of the Thirty-Seventh Elder and all the Star Guards who have died will definitely be extremely satisfied with the result,¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi spoke up to remind the Star God Emperor.

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor closed his eyes and it took a several breaths before the rise and fall of his chest truly went back to normal. He gave a faint nod of his head before speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Forget about everything that just happened, focus your minds and your hearts, let us proceed with the ceremony!¡±

    All the Star Gods and eldersplied with those words and closed their eyes as they sought to calm down the ripples that spread through their hearts.

    Caizhi¡¯s face was a ghastly white and she felt a cold sensation spread throughout her body. Even when she had been coldly stared at by everyone when she was a child, she had never felt so cold before. She looked towards Jasmine... Thest bit of warmth and support in her life, only to discover that she was still lost in her stupor.

    ¡°Big Sister...¡±

    Caizhi called out to Jasmine, but Jasmine did not respond in any way whatsoever. She looked straight ahead, but there was nothing reflected in those starry eyes. Instead, they were losing color bit by bit.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t really understand what you just said, but you have been sleeping inside the Sky Poison Pearl for so long, so can you tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°Jasmine.¡±

    She still remembered how aloof and disdainful she was to Yun Che at that time. She was the Heavenly ughter Star God and he was just a lowly creature from the lower realms and even his profound veins had been crippled. Just based on status and level alone, merely favoring him with a gaze or speaking a single word to him was already bestowing a blessing upon him.

    ¡°Jasmine... The jasmine flower is adorable and delicate, it exudes a strong fragrance and its wless and pure white. It is a name that really suits you.¡±

    ¡°wless and pure white? Heh... I am Jasmine, a jasmine that has been dyed blood-red by a countless amount of fresh blood!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The third condition is to kneel down, kowtow to me and take me as your master!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Why? You¡¯re not willing to?¡±

    Given her status, taking Yun Che as a disciple was simply the greatest loss of dignity in the world. Furthermore, the first reaction of the Yun Che at that time was actually unwillingness, he even forcefully tried to show off his so-called lofty and unyielding character, a character that he presumptively thought was as hard and unyielding as metal.

    ¡°How... old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen years old!¡±

    ¡°Thirteen... years... old!? You¡¯re even younger than me, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to be my master, right...¡±

    ¡°Fine, I can take you as my master, but I won¡¯t kowtow to you. I, Yun Che, can kneel towards my seniors, kneel towards my benefactors, eh... Well I guess I can kneel towards my wife as well, but kneeling towards a little girl like you whom I¡¯ve only known for a few days, I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°That is the most basic dignity of being a man!¡±

    ¡°Hmph... That isn¡¯t for you to decide!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That day she had stepped on Yun Che¡¯s head, her every word mocking him as she looked down on him from above, ¡°Do you feel like your bones are very hard now, that you are really great? Without strength, you don¡¯t even have the ability to refuse to kowtow to me! So what right do you have to act haughty in front of me? Without strength, your presumptive pride and dignity are nothing but a joke in front of the so-called strong!

    ¡°... Right now, do you have any questions you want to ask of me, your teacher?¡±

    ¡°I do... I want to ask, did your hair not manage to grow in time, or... are you naturally a white tiger?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jasmine¡¯s expression finally changed. The corner of her lips lightly smoothed out and a shallow smile that was very small and very beautiful appeared on her face, a smile that Yun Che had not seen for many years already.

    But he would no longer have the fortune to be graced by that smile.

    Thump...

    Thump...

    For some odd reason, the world had be abnormally quiet and she could hear the sound of her heart beating with iparable rity.

    ¡°Idiot!! Idiot!! You sex fiend who is willing to disregard your very life for the sake of a woman!! Idiot!! If you die terribly one day, it will definitely be because of a woman!!¡±

    ¡°Aheheh... If... that woman was you, then I just might be perfectly willing to do so.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Save these kind of foolish words of yours and use them to coax those idiotic women!¡±

    Thump...

    Thump... Thump...

    It seemed as if her heart was beating faster and faster, was beating more and more intensely.

    ¡°Jasmine, to reconstitute your body, that was the request you gave me the very first day we met, and it has also been your only request all this while...¡±

    ¡°Because I met you, it allowed a cripple like me to gain a new life and I was able to regain my dignity as well... Because of you, I could protect my grandfather and my little aunt from all harm and mistreatment... Because of you, I found out about my past and I was able to find my real parents... All of the power, status, dignity, and fame that I possess today is due to you. If not for that chance meeting with you, I might have died a dog¡¯s death a long time ago... Even if I was still alive, I would possibly only be a wandering ghost that hovered on the edge of despair...¡±

    ¡°But in the end, I could not even help you realize... this one desire of yours.¡±

    ............

    ¡°Yun Che!! How much longer will you persist with this foolishness... If you are acting so desperately because you think that you need to repay my kindness for those reasons that you just listed out, then you can jolly well stop! Everything that I have done has been entirely for my own sake! I don¡¯t need you to gamble your life over a mere Netherworld Udumbara Flower! Let¡¯s not even talk about the fact that it¡¯s impossible for you to currently seed... Even if you do manage to obtain it, I won¡¯t feel the least bit grateful. Rather, I¡¯d only feel that your stupidity knows no bounds!!¡±

    ¡°Repay... your kindness? How could it just be... to repay your kindness... Jasmine, to me... How could you simply... just be a benefactor to me?¡±

    ¡°You are even... younger than me... Yet from such a young age... you could only... rely on on yourself... to live... I know just how... enormously painful... and sad... that kind of life is...¡±

    ¡°Even though you are... haughty... stubborn... foul-tempered... and you love to scold me... you have never allowed me... to pity you... but... I know that... you definitely desire freedom... more than anything else...¡±

    ¡°A master¡¯s order cannot be disobeyed... But in my heart... you are not merely... my master...¡±

    ¡°You are also... my... Jasmine!!!!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    On that day, for the sake of a Netherworld Udumbara Flower that did not even have all of its petals, the roar that he had made as his soul was on the brink of copse caused Yun Che¡¯s figure to be firmly carved into every corner of her soul... Yet perhaps, he had long ago carved himself into her world. It was just that she had not yet noticed it.

    Thump...

    Thump, thump...

    Thump, thump, thump...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with being foolish, and I don¡¯t care about courting death either. Inparison to meeting you, everything else is unimportant.¡±

    ...............

    ¡°...Jasmine, I indeed... should not have presumed your thoughts, nor should I have presumed that you have missed me as much as I have you. But at least it can¡¯t be denied that... I put in great effort and risked my life everyday during these three years in the God Realm in order to find you. In the end, I didn¡¯t even hesitate to barge into the Conferred God Battle, so that you could hear my name. Even if you truly have utter disdain for me now, at the very least... let me get a glimpse of you. Allow me to tell you in person all the things I wanted to talk about with you, and...¡±

    ...............

    ¡°Jasmine, from the first day that I met you in this ce, I was able to detect that your body and heart were being held down by very heavy chains... Including the day that you chose to ruthlessly sever all ties to force me to leave, I am firmly convinced that it was not only for my own safety. If not, you clearly could have used many other methods which were far better than that... But don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t probe any further.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a burden that even you are having difficulty dealing with, then even if you told me, given my miniscule and insignificant strength right now, there is no way I could help you. Furthermore, it would only be another chain and burden to hold you down...¡±

    ¡°After I enter the Eternal Heaven Realm, I won¡¯t allow myself any ckness or distraction. And three years from now, I will have grown to the point where you will be willing to tell me everything, so that I can break the chains that bind your body together with you. It would be best... if I could also protect you... and if I could do it forever.¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che... Why... did I... have to meet you...¡±

    ¡°It was probably so that you could marry Caizhi to me, haha...¡±

    ............

    ¡°Jasmine... I did note to save you, I am a piece of trash, I can¡¯t save you. The only thing I can do is to apany you.¡±

    ¡°If... a... next life does... exist... will we... meet again...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thump...

    Thump...

    THUMP!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che, after we seperated in the Profound Sky Continent, because of me, you chased me all the way to the Eastern Divine Region, and then you chased me all the way to the Eternal Heaven God Realm. And because of those words I said, you put everything on the line in order to obtain first ce in the Conferred God Battle. And once more because of me, you disregarded all the consequences and barged into the Star God Realm, just to die together with me...

    You¡¯re still that idiot, the greatest, most foolish, most incorrigible idiot I have ever seen in my entire life.

    From when you first entered the God Realm and you were still a petty and nameless character, to when you first entered the divine way, and then to when your name shook the world, every single step of your progress was not because you wanted to see an even wider world or because you wanted scale ever greater heights. It was merely because you wanted to be able to track me down and get closer to me...

    But as for myself, from start to finish, I was terrified and I tried to avoid you, thought of every possible method to push you away. Presuming that it was for your own good, presuming that it could save you, and save Caizhi...

    Yet in the end, it harmed you, harmed Caizhi, harmed myself...

    I was the one who harmed you... I was the one who harmed Caizhi... If I wasn¡¯t so presumptuous and full of myself, if I could just copy just a little bit of your bravery...

    Everything happened because of me...

    Yun Che... I am not worthy of receiving such treatment from you...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ping...

    Within the sea of Jasmine¡¯s heart, it was as if many crystals and stars were shattering, dispersing a fast fading brilliance.

    Yun Che had died. He had be scattered ashes and smoke before her very eyes, and in doing so, he had carried away thest warmth and color she had in her life... This had also obliterated all of her hesitation, all of her weakness, all of her attachment, all of her hope, all of her goodness...

    THUMP!

    THUMP!

    The sound resonated inside Jasmine¡¯s world... and it also resonated in the ears of everyone present.

    All of the Star Gods and elders within the barrier, and the Star Guards outside the barrier, jerked their heads upwards at this moment as they dumbly stared at the sky.

    For no reason whatsoever, the atmosphere abruptly became stifling and oppressive and it was as if there was giant heart that was pulsing intensely between heaven and earth, releasing a thumping noise that directly impacted one¡¯s very soul.

    ¡°This... is?¡±

    ¡°What is going on? What is that sound!?¡±

    ¡°Who... Who is it!?¡±

    THUMP!

    THUUMMPP!!

    THUUUUMMMPPP!!!

    It rang louder and louder and it grew nearer and nearer. Gradually, it began to feel as if one¡¯s own heart was being shaken.

    This was the Star God City that was isted by the Absolute Star Soul Barrier. Yun Che had only been able to barge inside because his body contained the Star God Blood that Jasmine had gifted to him, and that was already a huge mishap... So just what was going on with this oppressive and bizarre sound!?

    There was not just the sound of a heart beating, there was also a mood of extreme disquiet that was birthed in the hearts of everyone, a disquiet that spread swiftly through their hearts like an epidemic.

    The Star God Emperor and the rest of the Star Gods, who had just managed to settle their hearts a little, all looked up as they stared towards the origin of the sound with sunken brows. Moreover, theirplexions were also swiftly and dramatically changing... Because even they could clearly sense that there was an extremely enormous sense of disquiet, a disquiet that was growingrger andrger with each passing moment.

    ¡°Big... Big Sister?¡± Caizhi looked towards Jasmine as she called out to her dispiritedly. Her body was stuck against Jasmine¡¯s, so she could very clearly sense that the sound of the heartbeat that was so loud that the entire Star God City could hear it... was actuallying from Jasmine.

    ¡°Big Sister... Big Sister? AHHH!¡±

    She shouted several times before suddenly letting out a cry of rm.

    Because she saw Jasmine¡¯s eyes.

    The pupils of her eyes were pitch-ck and an iparably terrifying emptiness appeared in them. There was no longer a single trace of their normal brilliance which was even more lustrous than the stars themselves...

    They looked like an endlessly ck night sky, a sky that had lost all of its stars.

 Chapter 1344 - The Evil Infant Awakens

    <strong>Chapter 1344 ¨C The Evil Infant Awakens</strong>

    Outside of the Star God Realm, Qianye Fantian, Zhou Xuzi, and Yue Wuya, the three great god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, still had not left.

    Due to the isting effect of the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, however, they werepletely unaware of what was happening in Star God City.

    ¡°The Absolute Star Soul Barrier can¡¯t be maintained for too long, seven more days would be the absolute limit. Are the two of you going to continue waiting?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked.

    ¡°Since I¡¯vee all the way here, then I¡¯m naturally going to wait,¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor said with augh.

    ¡°A momentous event that would cause the Star God Realm to open the Absolute Star Soul Barrier is very likely to affect our entire Eastern Divine Region. If we aren¡¯t able to get to the bottom of the this matter at the earliest opportunity we have, how can we feel at ease?¡± Compared to the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, the Moon God Emperor¡¯s expression was a bit more solemn and serious.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a small nod and as he thought of the Yun Che who had slipped through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, a look of worry once again emerged on his face. ¡°For the time being, let¡¯s not discuss why Yun Che would suddenly rush over here from the Dragon God Realm. Now that he¡¯s entered the Star God Realm, it will definitely be considered an unexpected incident by the Star God Realm who has currently sealed themselves off from the world to undertake a huge task. I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor need not fret,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°Yun Che isn¡¯t any ordinary junior, his innate talent is unmatched and he is also the ¡®child of the heavens¡¯ that the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders have personally prophesied about. Even more than that, he has the Dragon Monarch¡¯s protection, so no one would be willing to take action against him. What¡¯s more, in the end, his power is still very weak, so even if it is an unexpected incident, it isn¡¯t a critical one.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded and said, ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s gaze swept across the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face as hisughter grew even richer, ¡°It looks like even though Yun Che chose to stay in the Western Divine Region¡¯s Dragon God Realm, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is still deeply concerned about him. This child truly has great fortune. Speaking of which, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor must definitely be feeling extremely regretful over the fact that he did not enter the Eternal Heaven Pearl and chose to stay in the Dragon God Realm instead. But if you want him to return to the Eastern Divine Region, it actually wouldn¡¯t be too hard of a task.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said as his eyes nted to the side.

    ¡°Everyone under heaven knows that the reason Yun Che went to the Dragon God Realm and has not returned is because he is afraid of the Moon God Emperor,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said cheerily as he looked at the Moon God Emperor. ¡°As long as the Moon God Emperor is willing to say something and make it known that he will not make things difficult for Yun Che over the matter of the ¡®God Empress¡¯, then he will naturally return. Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Moon God Emperor?¡±

    The Moon God Emperor declined toment. He looked to the side as he coldly narrowed his eyes.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor continued, ¡°As such, it will clearly show that the Moon God Emperor has a broad and magnanimous heart and it will also fulfill the wishes of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Yun Che¡¯s growth in the future will be a positive for the Eastern Divine Region, it will kill three birds with one stone. Wouldn¡¯t that be simply beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor is absolutely right,¡± the Moon God Emperor said with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Since this king has already taken Qingyue as my foster daughter, then I naturally won¡¯t be bothered with trying to pursue the matter with that kid Yun Che. But as for why that kid chose to stay in the Dragon God Realm... Brahma Heaven God Emperor, it can¡¯t be that you truly...¡±

    THUMP!!

    Before the Moon God Emperor¡¯s voice had finished falling, he felt his heart fiercely wrench... Theplexions of the three great god emperors changed at the very same instant.

    ¡°What is going on!?¡± the Moon God Emperor said in a deep voice.

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s brows knitted together, he instantly released his spiritual sense and swept it over the vast world surrounding them.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor raised his head... At this time, the heavens themselves had suddenly gone dark, and dark clouds that came out of nowhere were swiftly gathering. They whirled and rolled around before finally pressing downyer byyer. Not long after, the blue skies that had been engulfed by those ck clouds had been pressed downpletely, and it was almost to the point where it was touchable.

    ¡°This... This is?¡±

    The expressions of the three great god emperors abruptly grew extremely heavy and imposing. They had seen a simrly bizarre urrence a little more than a year ago. At that time, the rolling ck clouds had engulfed the entire Eastern Divine Region and what followed was a iparably world-shocking nine stage lightning tribtion.

    Moreover, this time was different from thest. Because the eerie gloominess and the oppressiveness that followed the sinking down of these ck clouds, were more than a thousand times heavier and more terrifying than it had been thest time!!

    It was so terrifying that all three great god emperors found it impossible to breathe. As their souls were being overwhelmed by shock, they began to spasm and convulse like never before.

    <code>..................</code>

    Within Star God City, ck clouds had also covered the skies. An invisible oppression was fiercely pressing down on everyone¡¯s chest. Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of that heart beating was getting louder and louder... It was as if a devil God of the Primal Chaos, which was evenrger than their God Realm, a devil god that had been sleeping for untold aeons, had suddenly been roused and had started to point its sharp fangs and devilish ws towards this weak and frail world.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly is going on?¡± Under this oppression that was far too dreadful, even the Star Gods themselves felt a deep feeling of disquiet emerge in their hearts... Swiftly, this sense of unease quickly morphed into fear, a fear that was growing deeper and deeper, a fear that caused their souls, hearts, bodies and even hair to shake crazily.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    Thump, thump, thump...

    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump...

    That heartbeat was growing heavier and heavier, more and more frenzied and that extremely dreadful aura had now filled every corner of this world. Only Jasmine remainedpletely motionless, she did not react in the slightest, it was only that the pupils of her eyes had be iparably pitch-ck and empty.

    Yun Che...

    Yun Che... Yun Che...

    ¡°Big Sister, you... what¡¯s going on with you? Big Sister...¡± Caizhi¡¯splexion was a deathly white as she faced the person who was the closest to her in her very life. For some odd reason, her heart was pulsing with an extremely deep fear. She called her name time and again, but Jasmine had never given a single response. In the end, she desperately suppressed all of her dread as she moved forward to grasp her hand.

    In an instant, her hand jerked back as if she had been electrocuted, her pale face going even whiter, ¡°Big... Big Sister...¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s hand was iparably icy and cold, it was even colder than the coldest regions of the extreme north... Furthermore, it was the kind of cold that directly pierced through one¡¯s heart and soul.

    At this moment, Jasmine suddenly moved.

    She raised her left hand and pressed it against the barrier that had sealed her and Caizhi inside, the barrier that was also suppressing all of their power.

    On the back of her hand, the mark of a pitch-ck wheel shed before abruptly releasing a cluster of iparably dense ck light.

    The moment this cluster of ck light appeared, it was as if a ck hole, which possessed an infinitely strong ability to rend things apart, had manifested in their midst. Everyone¡¯s spiritual senses and gazes were drawn towards it by an inexorable force and focused on it. As everyone dumbly stared at the ck light shing on Jasmine¡¯s hands, their eyes began to unconsciously grow bigger bit by bit...

    The color ck was a color that could not be moremon or familiar in the world.

    But not a single one of them had known that the color ck could actually be so dense and deep.

    That cluster of ck light was very tiny, but as they stared straight at it, for some odd reason, the same terrifying thought emerged in everyone¡¯s mind:

    That cluster of ck light was enough to swallow any lifeform, it was enough to swallow this Star God Realm, it was enough to swallow everything in the entire universe...

    ¡°What... What is that?¡± The Heavenly Origin Star God was the first one toe to his senses and he said those words involuntarily as his hair stood on end.

    ck light... there was no profound artifact in the Star God Realm that could release that kind of profound light and it was even more impossible for it to be the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s own power!

    This ck profound light was clearly the profound light that would only be emitted by darkness profound energy! But all of the dark ¡°devils¡± or creatures of darkness that he had met in his lifetime that had spanned tens of thousands of years, the dark profound light they released had never given him such a feeling of terror.

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor was left speechless. He wanted to know what that cluster of ck light was more than anybody else. Just what exactly had happened to Jasmine¡¯s body? And what exactly was happening to the entire Star God Realm!?

    As the ck light brilliantly shed, beams of ck colored streaks of light were abruptly released from the left hand that was being covered by ck light. It swiftly spread and radiated across every part of Jasmine¡¯s body, and in a few short breaths, these fine ck streaks of light had already covered her entire body.

    At this moment, her hair started dancing in the air and within everyone¡¯s extremely shocked eyes, her hair, the hair that had been dyed with the Heavenly ughter¡¯s divine power, the blood-red hair which was a symbol of the Heavenly ughter Star God, was slowly bing pitch-ck as it danced in the air.

    It was even darker than an abyss, even deeper than a dark night sky.

    ¡°Ah... Ah, ah... AH!? W-w-what... what exactly is going on here!?¡±

    Inside the barrier, most of the Star God and elders had stood up. They had just somehow managed to regain theirposure after the shock Yun Che had given them, but now, shock and fear bloomed in their hearts once more...

    But it was only just the beginning of everything. In the next instant, it would feel as if all their souls had flown straight to heaven.

    CRAAAACCCK!!!!

    A tiny crack appeared beneath Jasmine¡¯s palm, but it produced an explosive cracking sound that ripped through the heavens and the earth. Furthermore, the instant this crack appeared, the eyes of all the Star Gods, elders and Star Guards just about exploded in shock.

    Because this crack had actually appeared on the barrier that had locked up Jasmine and Caizhi.

    The ceremonial barrier that had connected the power of nine Star Gods and thirty-six elders along with countless amounts of profound stones and profound crystals! The ceremonial barrier, that ording to their knowledge and experience, waspletely impervious to any damage or impact!

    ¡°AHHHHHH!!??¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s not possible!!¡± The Star God Emperor stood up as his body shook, his eyes becamepletely bloodshot and it was as if he had been plunged into a nightmare.

    KA¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The ck light shed yet again and it instantly swelled up by several orders of magnitude as it engulfed Jasmine long and slender left arm. After that, yet another long crack exploded on the barrier. Following that, the new crack connected together with the first crack as the cracks began to swiftly spread out like spiderwebs. In the blink of an eye, it had directly spread throughout the entire barrier.

    An istion barrier that had focused the peak powers and auras of a king realm, an istion barrier that could be called the strongest istion barrier in the universe, under that bizarre light, it actually seemed like ayer of fragile and weak ss as it was easily cut in two by that crack.

    After that... it shattered with an explosive bang.

    CHA¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The sound of the strongest barrier in the universe shattering was so sharp and shrill that it sounded as if billions of awls had been stabbed into one¡¯s ears and heart.

    This barrier had not only linked together the power of nine Star Gods and thirty-six elders, it had also linked their auras, and now that it had shattered, one could well imagine how dreadful the bacsh was. Amidst a shattering sound that was so sharp that it rent space, countless Star Guard¡¯s eardrums were ruptured and blood streamed from all seven orifices. Furthermore, the nine Star Gods and the thirty-six elders, including the Star God Emperor himself, all seemed to have been smashed by some heavenly mallet. Fresh blood wildly spewed from their mouths as their meridians and veins were ruptured, and countless wounds had even been inflicted on their internal organs...

    The ceremonial barrier that they were standing in, as well as the twoyers of the Absolute Star Soul Barrier which sealed away Star God City and the Star God Realm respectively, had alsopletely copsed in this instant. The sound of something being cracked open and rent apart filled the skies above the Star God Realm as the explosively dispersing energy caused thousands of cmitous storms to be stirred up in those very same skies. It seemed as if a cmitous disaster had suddenly descended on the entire Star God Realm as shocked roars and cries of misery filled the air.

    The nine Star Gods and thirty-six elders... All of themy t on the ground, as they crazily vomited blood due to the far too dreadful bacsh, as if they were going to vomit out all the blood in their bodies. They did not know exactly what kind of nightmare this was as a haze descended over their minds and their souls had been shaken so badly that they were about to fly apart...

    ¡°Heeheeheeheeheehee...¡±

    ¡°Uuuuuuuu... Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡±

    ¡°Hic, hic... Hic, hic, hic, hic... Huhuhu... Huhuhahahahahaha...¡±

    Amidst this nightmarish world, a terrifying voice suddenly started ringing out in the air. This sound was very soft and very sharp; at times it wasughing and at times it was crying. This cryingughter, when one first listened to it, it sounded like the voice of an infant, yet it was also extremely eerie and terrifying, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to go cold as if they had been plunged into an abyss of icy hell.

    They involuntarily raised their heads... The ck clouds above had blocked out the sun and they produced a scene that looked like the apocalypse was about to happen. But as those clouds tossed and turned, they actually started forming a dark and gloomy face... That was the face of an infant, yet those eyes were even more sinister than that of a devil as it let outughs and cries that were even darker and more eerie than the cries of a malicious spirit...

    ¡°Hic, hic, hic...¡±

    ¡°Huhuhuhu... Uuuuuuu... Yehahahahaha....¡±

    Jasmine quietly stood under the face of that infant, her entire body was covered in ck markings and her pitch-ck hair danced even though there was no wind. Her previously blood-red eyes were now covered by a terrifying ck light, a ck light which caused her face to seem even more ghastly white than it already was.

    In her left hand, she held a pitch-ck wheel. The wheel was about asrge as her body and the des that had unfolded from it were as dense as a devil¡¯s fangs. She slowly raised those pitch-ck eyes as she gazed upon the world that had been enshrouded with darkness before letting out a voice filled with hatred and resentment, a voice that seemed to being from the deepest parts of some devilish hell:

    ¡°You... deserve... to... die...¡±

    ¡°ALL... OF YOU... DESERVE... TO DIE!!

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dark wheel in Jasmine¡¯s hand.

    His body started to shake, it started to shake so fiercely that it seemed as if his god emperor body was going to fall apart, as the the most terrified and shaky voice he had ever issued in his life came from his lips:

    ¡°Evil... Infant... Wheel... of Myriad... Tribtions...¡±

 Chapter 1345 - World Destroying Devil Wheel

    Chapter 1345 ¨C World Destroying Devil Wheel

    Outside the Star God Realm, the cmitous storms that had been generated due to the Absolute Star Soul Barrier splintering and copsing had greatly shocked the three god emperors, forcing them to retreat by nearly fifty kilometers. But before they could recover their shock, they jerked their heads towards the sky...

    ¡°Huhaha... Huheeheehee...¡±

    ¡°Uuuuuuu... Hic, hic... Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡±

    ¡°Hehhehhehheh... Hic, hic, hic... Yahahahaha...¡±

    The sound ofughter and the sound of crying... they were so dreadful that it felt as if one had been thrust into a hell of wailing ghosts. The three god emperors dumbly stared at the image of the demonic infant in the skies above them. Their minds nked out for a few moments but after they had snapped out of their stupor, one name exploded in their souls like millions of bolts of apocalyptic lightning.

    ¡°Evil... Infant!!??¡±

    All of the three god emperors spoke simultaneously and their voices were the most shaky and terrified they had ever been in their entire lives.

    ¡°No... no... Impossible... Impossible!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said as he shook his head again and again, it was as if his soul had flown out of his body.

    ¡°This image of the Evil Infant is exactly the same... as the one that is recorded in history...¡± The Moon God Emperor said, ¡°Besides the legendary world destroying wheel, what else could release such a terrifying aura?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The head of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor whose emotions were almost never shaken, was actually trembling all over as he said in a dazed voice, ¡°The reason that the Star God Realm has closed themselves off this time, could it actually be because... of this?¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s not possible,¡± The Moon God Emperor shook his head, ¡°This is the world destroying wheel we are talking about. Even if the Star God Emperor had truly found it, even if he was ten million times crazier, there is still no way he would have woken it up on purpose!¡±

    If one were to ask a profound practitioner in the God Realm what the most terrifying thing in the universe was, then, no matter which star realm they were from and whatever level they were at, any profound practitioner would give the exact same answer:

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!

    The treasure ranked second among the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures of the Primordial Era, the terrifying devil wheel that was known as the ¡°world destroying wheel¡±.

    Furthermore, it¡¯s title, the ¡°world destroying wheel¡±, was absolutely not just a mere title, it had truly destroyed the past age and the age that it had buried had been the age of the gods and the devils!

    An existence which had destroyed all of the True Gods and the True Devils and had ended the era of the gods and devils. It was the most terrifying existence in the whole world, in the entire history of the Primal Chaos.

    Furthermore, it had only been slightly more than a million years since it had previously destroyed the world!

    In a world where there were no gods, the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had also disappeared without a trace. The only thing that remained of it were the records of it that were left behind, and every single word of those records were filled with terror and dread.

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions would not disappear nor could it be destroyed. After it had destroyed all of the gods and devils, it still remained in some corner of this universe. People desired to find it but at the same time, they were also afraid to find it.

    It was undoubtedly true that if one were to find any of the other Heavenly Profound Treasures, it would be the luckiest thing that could happen to them in all their lifetimes. But when it came to the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions... As long as it was not an absolutely insane and frenzied madman, one would definitely not hesitate to do all they could to seal it away if they managed to find it... Even if one had to organize and concentrate all of the power in the world to seal it away, no one would ever think of trying to awaken it or control it instead.

    But today, in the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Star God Realm, after wiping out the gods and devils one million years ago, the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had once again appeared in the world. Furthermore, it had not simply reappeared, it had revealed itself with an awakened Evil Infant and a world-shocking devilish energy!

    Following the shattering and copse of the Absolute Star Soul Barrier, the three god emperors could also clearly sense the auras of the Star God Emperor and the other Star Gods underneath the devilish energy that spread through the heavens. Furthermore, their auras were strange and chaotic, and it seemed as if all of them had sustained heavy injuries.

    The Absolute Star Soul Barrier had been forcibly destroyed, so it was absolutely normal for them to sustain heavy injuries due to the bacsh. Furthermore, being able to forcibly break the Absolute Star Soul Barrier meant that this power had exceeded thebined strength of the Star God Emperor, the Star Gods, and the Star God elders!!

    It was a power that surpassed any known level, a power that basically should not even exist in this current world!

    ¡°Could it be that this is actually... the cmity of the Eastern Divine Region?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor muttered to himself. After that, his brows sank and knit together and extended his arm, a ratherrge sound transmission profound formation appearing in front of him, ¡°All Guardians, heed mymand. The Evil Infant has reappeared, danger approaches the Eastern Divine Region. As such, no matter where you are and what situation you find yourself in, all of you are to immediately head to the Star God Realm at the greatest possible speed!¡±

    BANG!!

    By the time the sound transmission profound formation copsed and dispersed, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had already generated a vast energy wave, rushing toward the location of the Evil Infant.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor exchanged nces... The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had been absolutely right. If the Evil Infant had truly reemerged, then it was definitely a cmity that would strike the Eastern Divine Region! Underneath the shadow of this impending cmity, all of their grievances and resentments suddenly seemed utterly shallow and insignificant. The two great god emperors constructed sound transmission profound formations simultaneously as they both issued the most austere and solemn god emperor edicts:

    ¡°All Moon Gods, heed mymand... immediately head to the Star God Realm at the fastest speed possible!¡±

    ¡°All Brahma Gods and Brahma Kings, heed mymand... immediately head to the Star God Realm at the fastest speed possible!¡±

    Even though the four great king realms were quite a great distance away from each other, all of them were connected by teleportation profound formations so they could travel to each other¡¯s domain in the shortest amount of time. Furthermore, though the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had only summoned the Guardians, the Moon God Emperor had only summoned the Moon Gods, and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had summoned both the ¡°Brahma Gods¡± and the ¡°Brahma Kings¡±, this was still the highest levels of power that existed within their respective king realms.

    Under the terrifying devilish might the emerging Evil Infant was releasing, summoning those whose powers were weak inparison was no more than vainly sending them to their deaths. Moreover, it was also because they were suddenly faced with the cmity of the Evil Infant that had abruptly descended on them, all of them definitely could not afford to be selfish or hold anything back... Even if it was very likely that it would result in serious losses that would harm the strength of their foundations.

    The sound transmission profound formations copsed and dispersed, and the two great god emperors also swiftly chased after the Eternal Heaven God Emperor as they made for Star God City at the greatest possible speed.

    Moreover, at this moment, every single living creature, every single thread of air and every single grain of sand in Star God City was trembling in fear.

    Not a single one of them had ever seen the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions but the name of that world destroying wheel resounded in their hearts like an irresistible, cruel curse that branded itself into their souls.

    The pitch-ck wheel that had been recorded in the annals of history, the terrifying Evil Infant that was wailing andughing... and also the one who had started everything and allowed that devil wheel to be attached to her. The Heavenly ughter Star God, a person they were extremely familiar with, yet at this moment, she seemed iparably foreign to them.

    Nightmare! Nightmare! It was all a nightmare!

    ¡°Big... Sister... Big Sister...¡± Caizhiy paralyzed on the floor as she dumbly stared at the Jasmine who was holding the devil wheel. She was clearly no longer restrained or sealed in any way, but it was as if she did not possess the power to stand up on her own.

    ¡°Jasmine... you... you...¡± The Star God Emperory on the ground, even though he had been injured by the bacsh, it had definitely not been enough to render him unable to stand. Yet every cell in his entire body was trembling uncontrobly and his four limbs had gone so weak and limp that he could not control them.

    All around him, all of the Star Gods and Star God elders alsoy paralyzed on the ground and not a single one of them stood up.

    ¡°Evil Infant... Evil Infant...¡±

    ¡°Ah... Sss.. This... can¡¯t possibly... be real...¡±

    They had seen the most terrifying thing in the universe and were currently enduring the most dreadful aura in the universe. Furthermore, all of these things had actuallye from Jasmine... the pitiful Star God that was originally supposed to be a sacrifice just a short whileter.

    The world destroying wheel that had ughtered all the gods and devils, the artifact that all living creatures feared, was actually possessed by their Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly ughter Star God, Princess Jasmine... and might actually have been in her possession for a very long time already!

    How could this be something that they could believe or ept?

    It not only existed within Jasmine¡¯s body, even its soul and power had been awakened.

    ¡°You... lot... deserve to... die...¡±

    ¡°Deserve to... die!!¡±

    CRACK!!

    A peal of thunder resounded in the air as a lightning bolt shed through the sky. This pitch-ck bolt of lightning was also something that was beyond anyone¡¯s knowledge. Furthermore, it was as if this bolt of ck lightning had rmed a devil god that had just been awakened from slumber as all of Jasmine¡¯s long hair, that was now as ck as night, started to dance in the air. The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions also released a dense ck light and it was as if a devil¡¯s eye had suddenly blinked open when Jasmine rushed toward the absolutely shocked Star God Emperor.

    The wheel des, that were enshrouded in ck light, contained a killing intent and devilish energy that seemed to resemble a devil from purgatory as it cut through the air toward the Star God Emperor... Cut through the air toward her birth father¡¯s head.

    No one knew why the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions would be on her person. This was Jasmine¡¯s greatest secret and in this world only she knew about it. Not even Yun Che or Caizhi had been aware of this.

    When she had been in the Moon ughter Devil Nest all those years ago, she had ¡°taken in¡± the Evil Infant after it had pleaded with her. She had done so in order to allow it to hibernate in her body forever, to never ever allow it to awaken or fall into another person¡¯s hands.

    But today... after Yun Che¡¯s death, after the death of all her attachments and all of the goodness within her, after her negative emotions had broken through some sort of terrible boundary... its power had been awakened.

    But the true culprit who had allowed its power to awaken had not been Jasmine... it had been the Star God Realm!

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor still dumbly stood in ce and he did not react at all to this attack.

    ¡°My king, be careful!!¡±

    Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi let out a cry of rm as he hurled himself to his feet and shed in front of the Star God Emperor by using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. His arms swiftly formed a Heavenly Origin Barrier which directly took on the full brunt of the devilish wheel in Jasmine¡¯s hand.

    Szzzzzz! The Heavenly Origin Barrier blocked the demonic wheel... But the Heavenly Origin God¡¯s body violently shook as a mouthful of reversed blood violently surged through his internal organs that had just received a heavy injury. A long pitch-ck crack had split open and spread over the Heavenly Origin Barrier, the threads of ck energy that gushed out from that crack wrapped around the arms of the Heavenly Origin Star God.

    As the ck energy neared his body, the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯splexion dramatically changed. The ck energy that covered his arms was as dense as a thick copse of trees. It was as if countless steel needles and hooks were gouging and ripping away at his skin, flesh, meridians, and bones, causing the features on his face to convulse in pain and terror, a terror that basically could not be resisted by willpower at all...

    Ssssssss!!

    The des of the wheel deeply cut into the Heavenly Origin Barrier and ck energy exploded outwards, actually causing the barrier to directly copse... The Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s arms spurted blood as he retreated very swiftly.

    Just what sort of existence was Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi? He was a level nine Divine Master and the number two person in the Star God Realm, whose power was second only to the Star God Emperor himself! His Heavenly Origin Barrier was something that everyone in the Star God Realm recognized as the strongest defense. Even if it was the Star God Emperor himself, he definitely would not be able to prate it in such a short period of time.

    Yet in front of Jasmine and the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, it had copsed in a single breath!

    That peerlessly dreadful killing intent still remained fixed on the Star God Emperor¡¯s body. The wails andughter of the Evil Infant resounded in every corner of the world and the demonic wheel, which possessed the might to extinguish the world, pulsed with ck light as it smashed towards its owner¡¯s birth father, the emperor of the Star Gods.

    The Star God Emperor finally came back to his senses with much difficulty. It was already toote for him to summon his profound artifact, so with a strange roar, he thrust both his hands out and fiercely pressed them against the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions pressed against his arms as a pair of eyes which shed with ck light stared straight at him... Those were the eyes of his own daughter, but they no longer glowed with that bloody brilliance and they did not even contain a shred of warmth and reluctance. There was only boundless gloom, coldness, resentment, hatred, and killing intent...

    ¡°Jas... mine... ahhhhh!!¡± He softly called out to her but after that his body shook violently as his face scrunched together under those convulsions... The two hands that he had used to block the Evil Infant Wheel had been soundlessly enshrouded by ck light and the back of his hands and his fingers were swiftly turning pitch-ck. His skin and flesh were being devouredyer byyer within that absolute darkness, gradually revealing his stark white fingerbones. Following that, even those fingerbones were swiftly stained by a terrifyingyer of ck.

    Even though he had just been injured by the previous bacsh, in the end, he was still the emperor of the Star God Realm! His body was the toughest and most durable divine body in the entire universe... But under that ck light, it was actually turning into rotten sh and withered bones in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1346 - The Star God Nightmare

    Chapter 1346 ¨C The Star God Nightmare

    ¡°Stop harming my king!¡±

    Heavenly Aster God Shenhu let out a loud roar which shook the heavens. He forcefully suppressed his injuries as the crazily surging Heavenly Aster divine power forced his body to explosively swell up. In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a giant who was over six and a half meters tall. Both of his arms had swelled up and expanded until they were several feet thick with every single muscle and every single mark on those muscles reflecting a cold, metallic light.

    The Heavenly Aster Star God was the Star God who possessed the greatest physical strength among the Star Gods, and he was also the only Star God who did not possess a lifebound weapon. This was because his fists were the most terrifying killing tools in the entire Star God Realm, one punch was enough to destroy a star!

    ¡°Haah!¡±

    As he gave a great roar, he sent his fist smashing down. The divine might gathered in his strike was like ten thousand mountains colliding which exploded as it directly smashed into the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    BOOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    His fist collided with the demonic wheel and the detonating sound was so loud that it actually violently rocked the heavens and the earth. The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was fiercely smashed aside... The devilish pressure on the Star God Emperor¡¯s body immediately flew away and he retreated in a fluster. He nced at the fully exposed gray bones on his hands, the pupils of eyes contracting in a fit of fright and rm.

    What was this power... How could there be such a dreadful power!?

    The devil wheel had been sted backwards and Jasmine¡¯s body had also swung backwards under the Heavenly Aster power. Following that, it seemed as if she had bepletely enraged. The pupils of her eyes and the demonic wheel in her hand suddenly radiated an even gloomier ck light. Even the Evil Infant¡¯s wailing, which filled the sky, had also be more eerie and shrill.

    ¡°HAAAAAAHHHHH!!¡±

    Shen Hu gave a huge roar as his already dreadfully thick and solid arm actually swelled up again to twice its size. His enormous fist seemed to be a heavenly god¡¯s mallet as it heavily smashed downwards.

    In front of the Heavenly Aster Star God who had transformed into a giant, Jasmine¡¯s figure was simply far too small and delicate; she was not even the size of his fist. Facing a power which could obliterate stars, the dark devil energy suddenly be distorted and sinister as the light of hatred exploded from Jasmine¡¯s eyes. She directly met the Heavenly Aster¡¯s fist with her world destroying devil wheel!

    RIIIP¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The world destroying devil wheel collided in midair with the Heavenly Aster¡¯s fist. A ck tear was ripped open in space and it also tore at everyone¡¯s eyes, hearts, and souls.

    The peerlessly fierce might of the Heavenly Aster¡¯s divine power was broken and scattered like a bunch of soap bubbles. That ck tear started from the Heavenly Aster Star God¡¯s fist as it sheared away most of his forearm. The Heavenly Aster Star God¡¯s arm, which held unparalleled divine might, had been severed from the elbow like a piece of bamboo. It had been cruelly sheared in half.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH...¡±

    This sort of pain was even more intense than having an arm broken and shattered, and it was millions of times more cruel. The Heavenly Aster Star God flung his arm backwards as he let out a lung-splitting, heart-rending cry of misery. The blood which spewed out all over the ce was actually clearly tinted by a gloomy ck color.

    ¡°Shenhu!!¡±

    The Star Gods that were in the background let out startled roars of rm. At this moment, the demonic wheel that cleaved the Heavenly Aster Star God¡¯s arm was radiating an even more terrifying ck light and yet another ck tear appeared... a ck tear that was even deeper and gloomier than the previous one. Amidst the wildughter and the wailing howls of the Evil Infant, it ripped across the body of Shenhu, who had been crying out in hoarse pain.

    In the distant horizon, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, and the Moon God Emperor were diving towards Star God City at the fastest speed in the universe. With a single nce, they spotted a young girl whose body was wrapped in ck light and whose ck hair in danced in the air... and the pitch-ck devil wheel she held in her hands, a demonic wheel that looked like a devil¡¯s eye.

    Furthermore, that gigantic person, who was radiating a startling divine might, was without a shadow of doubt the Star God¡¯s Heavenly Aster Star God¡ªhe was also in a state where all of his Heavenly Aster divine power was being fully unleashed.

    The devil wheel danced in the darkness, unleashing a ck rip in space that looked like it came from some abyss...

    Underneath the power of this ck tear, the Heavenly Aster Star God, who was a level nine Divine Master with the Heavenly Aster divine power protecting his body... was cut in half at the waist.

    When the three great god emperors who were speeding towards Star God City saw this scene, all three felt as if they had been smashed head-on by a huge mallet simultaneously. They stopped dead in their tracks and simply floated in the air, huge tidal wives rising up in their hearts.

    ¡°Shen... hu?¡±

    ¡°SHENHU!!¡±

    One of the Star God Realm¡¯s Twelve Star Gods, the Heavenly Aster Star God, had fallen!

    He had possessed a divine body that was protected by the Heavenly Aster¡¯s divine power, a body that a divine profound practitioner could attack for millions of years without leaving even a single scratch, a body that was tough that it would be hard for even him to inflict a wound on himself. But underneath the might of the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, he had instantly lost an arm and in the next instant, he had been sheared in two.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly ughter... Star God!?¡± With a single nce, the Moon God Emperor could tell that the young girl who was covered in devilish energy and holding that demonic wheel was clearly the eldest princess of the Star God Realm! It was just that, why did her body... possess such an aura? That icy-coldness that could freeze one¡¯s very soul, that hatred and resentment that pierced into one¡¯s bone marrow, and that killing intent which caused the space fifty kilometers around her to tremble and shake...

    Just what exactly was going on? What exactly had happened?

    ¡°It looks like there are no other possibilities left to us anymore,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor muttered, ¡°The Evil Infant... has truly reemerged.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s world was a haze of dusk, hatred, resentment, bloodlust, killing intent, despair, violent rage... it was filled with an endless and boundless amount of negative emotions...

    This world which had robbed everything from her... everything deserved to die... everything deserved to be destroyed.

    She raised up the devil wheel in her hand as the ck energy explosively swelled by tens, no, hundreds of times as the Evil Infant cackled wildly, causing her body to bepletely engulfed in dark energy.

    BOOOOM!!

    The demonic wheel smashed the ground and countless ck tears swiftly shot outwards, spreading five kilometers, fifty kilometers, five hundred kilometers, five thousand kilometers...

    In the middle of the ck tears, dark energy permeated the air and the entire Star God City was filled with this ck energy in the blink of an eye, transforming into a world that had be wreathed by ck light.

    In the midst of this ck energy, a terrifying sensation of being devoured assaulted everyone from all directions, greatly shocking the already startled and afraid Star Gods and elders, causing them to swiftly release their Divine Master power to suppress the devilish energy that was corroding their bodies. Yet miserable cries started to ring out all around them, cries which split the heavens and shook the earth.

    In Star God City, all of the Star Guards had be shrouded by this ck energy, their legs, their arms, and their faces... All of the skin that could be seen turned a scorched ck in an instant. They desperately released their Divine Sovereign power amidst their frantic screams of misery and terror as they tried to dispel the ck energy. But this power which had easily ruined and devoured the body of the Star God Emperor, this power that had instantly obliterated the Heavenly Aster Star God, was not something that they had any hope of defending against.

    No matter how they struggled or screamed, their bodies were still being devoured,yer byyer, and in a few short breaths, nearly all of the skin and flesh of these Star Guards had been corroded away, and their ckened bones could clearly be seen... The Heavenly Origin Star God soared into the sky and desperately yelled, ¡°Go! Hurry up and leave!¡±

    But just as his voice fell, the pupils of his eyes contracted with a jolt.

    Those cries of misery and pain were not limited to only Star God City, they were alsoing from outside of Star God City. High in the sky, he could see that circle of ck light spread out in all directions with Star God City at its center...

    It seemed as if a passage had been opened up between the entire Star God Realm and a hellish abyss, and it was quickly being devoured up and turned into a dark hell... They had personally witnessed just how dreadful this dark devilish energy was. Without a shadow of a doubt, this ck energy would obliterate all life wherever it went, and not a single de of grass would remain.

    This scene was also ying out with unspeakable rity before the eyes of the three great god emperors as well.

    In this moment, they had personally seen hell itself.

    ¡°St... op! Jasmine... Stop!¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes were so wide that his eye sockets looked like they were about to explode as he roared in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t her Highness... That is the Evil Infant,¡± Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi said, despair slowly filling, his voice.

    The vast Star God Realm was being swiftly devoured by the devilish energy that wasing from the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. It might not be too long before the entire Star God Realm would bepletely and utterly reduced to and of death.

    All of Star Gods and elders, including the Star God Emperor himself, had sustained injuries due to the shattering and copse of the barrier so their power had also taken a great hit. Meanwhile, all of the Star Guards that had been guarding them had all descended into despair. They were facing the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that had suddenly reemerged in this world, an Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that also seemed to have been woken up by a boundless hatred and resentment toward the Star God Realm...

    The Star God Realm... was finished...

    It was finished...

    ¡°She is the Evil Infant...¡± the Star God Emperor muttered in a low voice. The two words ¡°Evil Infant¡± spilled from his lips and his vision went blurry for a moment. He still could not bring himself to believe that all of this was actually real.

    Following that, he slowly stood up and a silver light glinted in his hand. It was a silver broadsword, twelve stars iid in it. He pointed the sword at Jasmine, letting out an extremely low and deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s already gone crazy... Everyone attack... Everyone!¡±

    The miserable cries of the Star Guards were slowly growing softer and softer in their ears, they had fallen down in heaps as they were transformed into gray and withered skeletons inside the dark devilish energy...

    Three thousand Star Guards, three thousand Divine Sovereigns, of which any single one of them could make an entire region tremble, had actually all been killed in the span of a single day.

    Half of them had died due to Yun Che¡¯s power of despair, the other half had died due to Jasmine¡¯s boundless hatred and resentment.

    The shattered barrier, the Star God Emperor and Tumi who had been easily sted away, the Shenhu who had been split in half in a single instant... Every single thing told them just how terrifying the Star God Princess standing in front of them, the Star God Princess they had once been familiar with but had now be a stranger...

    They had the fortune to witness this sort of power, they had the fortune to witness the reemergence of the devil wheel, yet it was very possible that they would be the first sacrifices to the newly-awoken devil wheel... Even though they were all Divine Masters who were viewed as unsurpassed and supreme existences in the eyes of the world!

    Hiss! Screeeech!

    The demonic wheel that had smashed against the ground slowly rose into the air. ck ripped space apart, not halting for even an instant as it hurtled towards the Star God Emperor... This was her birth father, yet he had be the one person in the world right now that she hated the most and most wanted to kill. It was because she hadpromised with him, believed him, and obeyed him that it had ended up hurting Caizhi, hurting Jasmine so that thest bit of familial affection she had for him had be an enormous joke and grief for her. In the end, what it had birthed was only a hatred that desired topletely tear apart his body and soul.

    Even though the demonic wheel had been withdrawn, the countless ck tears continued to swiftly spread through the Star God Realm while carrying that ck energy along with them. Perhaps before too long, it wouldpletely engulf the entire Star God Realm.

    The Star God Emperor had yet to move, but three great Star Gods behind him all thrust our their hands. The Heavenly me Star God¡¯s hands hooked into ws as a beam of me pierced through the darkness and smashed against the devil wheel. The exploding intense mes instantly vaporized the ck energy as the Heavenly Sun Star God and the Heavenly Soul Star God roared at the same time. Starlight dazzled the sky as it attacked from the left and right.

    Three Star Gods had joined hands... What kind of strange and marvelous scene was that? Perhaps it would be better to say, what sort of situation in this universe was worthy of getting three Star Gods tobine their powers?

    A fire domain exploded out in front of them, dispersing the dark coldness and gloom that filled the world. But before this firelight that hade from a Star God could evenst for longer than instant, the devilish markings on Jasmine¡¯s body shed and a ck devilish light exploded from her slender white arm that was theplexion of clotted cream, it was dark devilish light that caused even thews of heaven to tremble...

    BZZZZZZN¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Under this devilish light, the fire domain was instantly extinguished and the three great Star Gods, who had not even been able to draw near to her, all let out a stifled moan as they were sted away into the distance. The ck light created afterimages as she mercilessly thrust that world-ending demonic wheel towards the Star God Emperor whom she most wanted to destroy.

    BAAANG!!

    Yet another Star God obstructed Jasmine¡¯s path, and once again, it was the Heavenly Origin Star God. Every part of his body shone and pulsed with a dazzling starlight as the Heavenly Origin Barrier he had erected with all his might fiercely blocked that demonic wheel. After that a loud roar ripped out of his throat, ¡°Create... the formation!!¡±

    The Twelve Heavenly Star Formation was the a formation that could only be created by a Star God. The power of the Twelve Star Gods were all connected branches from the same source and once the Twelve Heavenly Star Formation wasplete, its might was enough to smite the heavens and destroy the earth. It was the strongest battle formation in the Star God Realm and the more Star Gods that were used to form it, the more tyrannical its might would be.

    All of the Star Gods were greatly startled upon hearing the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯smand. But shortly after, all of them focused their spirits and guarded their hearts as they swiftly got into formation. This loud roar, however, caused the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s aura to leak a little bit and the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions fiercely pressed forward. As ck energy exploded outwards, the Heavenly Origin Barrier was fiercely shattered by the devil wheel.

    The Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s entire body fiercely trembled and his face went white. However, the dark demonic wheel had already grownrge in his eyes, plunging his entire world into darkness.

    BAAANG!!

    BAAANG!!

    BAAANG!!

    The dark demonic wheel smashed out three times and it was barely blocked off by his arms and his power. But when the fourth blownded, Tumi no longer had the strength to defend against it. Both his arms were smashed aside and his protective profound energy was also shattered. The devil wheel pulsed with an abyssal ck energy as it directly smashed into his chest.

    BOOOOMM!!!

    Before the Heavenly Origin Star God had even finished vomiting that mouthful of fresh blood, the darkness devil wheel had already smashed directly against his chest yet again...

    BOOOM!!

    BOOOM!!

    BOOOM!!

    BOOOM!!

    BOOOOOOOMMMMMM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi, Jasmine¡¯s teacher in the profound way when she had been just a child, was also one of the seniors she had respected most in life. But at this moment, that darkness devil wheel possessed not a single shred of hesitation orpassion as it hammered nightmarishly into his chest again and again. The blows cruelly smashed and shattered his bones and his chest, causing his Heavenly Origin Body to stumble into a deeper and deeper darkness...

    Fresh blood wildly spewed from the Heavenly Origin Star God¡¯s body and every mouthful was tainted by a ckness that was even deeper than thest. The light in his eyes scattered as he was slowly losing consciousness, and he gradually could not even hear the rmed cries of the other Star Gods in his ears.

    BOOOOOMMM!!!!

    The ck light ruptured and Tumi¡¯s broken body was sent flying amidst the ck mist that filled the air and it was sent flying very very far away. The Star God Emperor¡¯s eye sockets had practically fractured at this point and he shot into the air with a low roar as he tried to grab the flying Tumi... But just as he rose to his feet, a peerlessly dreadful beam of ck light flew past the corner of his eyes.

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions flew out of Jasmine¡¯s hand, the rotating wheel des creating pitch-ck spatial vortexes in its wake as it flew towards Tumi and cruelly cut his head from his broken body.

 Chapter 1347 - The Battle Which Destroyed the Heavens (1)

    Chapter 1347 ¨C The Battle Which Destroyed the Heavens (1)

    The pitch-ck spatial vortexes let out sharp whistles and wails as they spun in midair. When the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions flew back into Jasmine¡¯s hands, Tumi¡¯s head had also dropped to the ground and it rolled a very far distance on the ground of the Star God Realm that had been stained ck.

    His eyes were still roundly staring, his bulging eyeballs and dted pupils were proof of just how much despair and terror he had felt right before he died.

    As the imperial tutor and sage of the Star God Realm, he had never imagined that this would be his fate. He had used so much effort to scheme and plot and perfectly control everything from start to finish, but what he had obtained was not the sess of the ¡°ceremony¡± and the brilliant glory of the Star God Realm. Instead he had birthed a dreadful devil god... a devil god that would very likely destroy the Star God Realm.

    At the very end of his life, he did not know if he felt more discontent, fear, or regret.

    Tumi had been someone who had influenced the Star God Emperor for his entire life, he had been his teacher in the profound way, his teacher in the ways of society, and he had also been the person who had guided and helped Xing Juekong to be the Star God Emperor even though he was the Heavenly Chief Star God. After bing the Star God Emperor, he still continued to treat Tumi with extreme respect and he was fine with being viewed on equal footing with him.

    So one could say that seeing Tumi die a miserable death in front of him had dealt an extremely huge blow to the Star God Emperor. His entire body trembled as he pointed his sword towards Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine, you... you clearly still possess your awareness... Could it be that you truly want... to destroy the Star God Realm!?¡±

    Riiipp!!

    As spacepletely shattered, what answered him was that dark demonic wheel that contained boundless killing intent as it flew toward him, ripping apart space in its wake... It was an attack without even the slightest bit of hesitation!

    CLANG!!

    The twelve stars iid into the Star God Emperor¡¯s sword shone together and that instant of starlight bodily suppressed all of the darkness, causing the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions to freeze in the air. Both of the Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot and his body flickered as he blinked forward, his sword piercing towards the devil wheel. Twelve points of starlight flew out of the sword as it surrounded the devil wheel and formed a destructive star formation.

    CRASH¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The twelve stars ruptured. Explosively shing starlightpletely blocked out the sun and the skies the next instant, practically dispelling all of the darkness enshrouding the Star God Realm, making it hard for even all the Star God elders to open their eyes.

    The ck light that radiated from the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions waspletely dispersed as it was sent flying downwards. In the blue skies above, the devilish infant¡¯s face within the ck clouds immediately contorted as it let out a wail that was several times more shrill and mournful than before.

    This was the might of a god emperor, the highest level of power in this current world!

    This scene caused the the gazes of the three startled god emperors, all of whom were still far away, to shake intensely as hope was birthed in their hearts. The Moon God Emperor could not help but crow excitedly, ¡°Great! It looks like the Evil Infant isn¡¯t invincible after all!¡±

    ¡°Due to the influence of the aura within the Primal Chaos, the Heavenly Profound Treasures in this current era simply cannot bepared to what they were during the Era of Gods, my Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s Eternal Heaven Pearl is the same,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said slowly. ¡°Furthermore, ording to what the Eternal Heaven divine spirit said, when the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions destroyed all of the gods and devils all those years ago, it hadpletely exhausted all of its power. Only a short million years have passed since then. This coupled with the fact of the Primal Chaos aura growing muddy and turbid means that even though the Evil Infant may have awakened, it definitely would not have been able to recover too much of its power.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words, coupled with the fact that Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯ devilish light had been scattered by the Star God Emperor, caused the dark gloom in the hearts of the three god emperors to be immediately dispelled. But in the very next instant, their expressions once again changed due to shock.

    Amidst the starlight which had broken and destroyed the darkness, Jasmine¡¯s figure blurred as she once agains snatched up the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. A pair of long and narrow ck devilish eyes shockingly opened up on the pitch-ck wheel. In a single instant, the ck light that had been extinguished for a short moment once more red to life with a fierce intensity. It rebounded to swallow all of the starlight that had been emitted by the Star God Emperor, and in the blink of an eye it covered the heavens and blocked out the sun once more, as it devoured all of the light in the world.

    In just a moment, the entire Star God City was leftpletely lightless. It returned toplete darkness and one would not even be able to see their fingers if they stretched their hand out.

    The darkness had devoured the light, sealing away one¡¯s sight and evenpletely cutting off their spiritual perception. The Twelve Heavenly Star Formation was finally formed while everyone was panicking, but they had immediately lost all contact with the other Star Gods within the darkness. So just as the Twelve Heavenly Star Formation was formed, it was immediately dispersed.

    The previously linked auras were cut off from each other and the auras of the six Star Gods, all of whom had already sustained very serious internal energies, were thrown into utter chaos as even the spiritual senses of the Star Gods had beenpletely sealed by this darkness. Jasmine¡¯s body had already shed to the side of the six Star Gods by the time the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions in her hand let out a dark and gloomy devilish hiss.

    BOOOM!!

    A cluster of mes explosively ignited and a me domain that could originally ignite a five hundred kilometer area was now suppressed by the darkness to the point where it could only upy a few kilometers of space. Amidst the trembling firelight, Jasmine held that devil wheel in her hand. Soon, her ck eyes, eyes that released a ck light that threatened to bury the world, eyes that contained a hatred that could fill the skies, was only a few feet away from them!

    The already skittish and panicked six Star Gods were all greatly startled. They were still, however, Star Gods, so even though their hearts were thrown into chaos by the shock, their power had already been released before their minds could react. Six great Star Gods and six different Star God powers attacked Jasmine in unison.

    The six Star Gods had released their powers simultaneously and in that instant, all sound had been extinguished. The entire world had descended into a dreadful silence for several instants. The only sound that remained was the wailingughter of the Evil Infant image in the air, a sound that made one¡¯s blood run cold.

    Because, after a million years of hibernation, its power had finally been awakened, it had finally been given new life!

    ¡°Huhahahaha... Hic, hic, hic, uuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡±

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    Devilish light detonated and an iparably dreadful ck vacuum appeared around Jasmine¡¯s body, causing the power of the six Star Gods... the powers of six whole Star Gods to bepletely obliterated, not allowing a single attack to even get near her body. Moreover, her counterattack had arrived nearly instantaneously, as a pitch-ck ring of energy fiercely exploded forth with her body at the center.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    When the ck ring approached their body, no darkness devil energy had burst forth. Rather, it was as if their souls were being pulled into a ck abyss as their vision, and the world of their hearts and souls grew pitch-ck...

    Riip!!

    A ck tear was carved into the Heavenly me Star God, spreading from his left shoulder to the right side of his ribcage. It cruelly ruptured the flesh, bones, and internal organs across half of his body while also extinguishing the firelight that had reignited not too long ago.

    BANG!!

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions smashed directly into the Heavenly Demon Star God¡¯s chest and a beam of ck explosively pierced through his back...

    ¡°Rose!!¡±

    The Heavenly Jade and the Heavenly Demon were twin brother and sister, so their hearts and minds were connected. The serious injury dealt to the Heavenly Demon allowed her heart and soul to struggle free from the darkness. However, the next beam of ck light struck her directly in the middle of her back.

    Pffft!

    The same ck light pierced through the front of her chest as she wildly spat out fresh blood.

    BANG!!

    The des of the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions pierced into the Heavenly Sun Star God¡¯s chest and as the wheel des spun, the air was filled with scarlet-ck blood foam...

    Riiipp!!

    A ck tear was carved across the legs of the Heavenly Soul Star God... As the Star God with the weakest body among the Twelve Star Gods, his legs were instantly sheared from his body.

    Jasmine¡¯s body suddenly spun around and the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions shot out and directly hit the Heavenly Charm Star God. ck and scarlet intertwined as ck light inteced with bloody mist exploded out from her perfect and wless body.

    Six consecutive instants, five Star God¡¯s Broken Shadows, and the six people who were lost in the darkness all sustained serious injuries from the devil wheel.

    Furthermore, these six individuals were no ordinary profound practitioners. They were not even ordinary powerhouses, they were the Star Gods! Star Gods who stood at the pinnacle of the Eastern Divine Region, Star Gods whose power and status eclipsed that of all the lower realm kings, middle realm kings, and higher realm kings!

    Four ninth level Divine Masters, two eighth level Divine Masters! It was a power that should have been unrivalled in the current world, a power that should have been unbreakable in this world. But at the hands of Jasmine, just a single strike was enough to cause this power to instantaneously crumble.

    The consciousness of the six Star Gods finally escaped the darkness but what was waiting for them was a cluster of ck lights that were even denser and gloomier than a ck hole.

    BOOOOOOMM!!!

    Miserable cries filled the air and these cries of misery had originated from the Star Gods themselves. The six great Star Gods all shot out in different directions, having been sent flying like broken bags of blood,. Star God blood and darkness devil energy mixed together as they sprayed all over the sky.

    In the distance, the expressions of the three great god emperors hadpletely and utterly changed as the hope that had previously risen up was mercilessly destroyed.

    ¡°We were far too naive, to think that we actually thought we were going to get lucky with this one...¡±

    ¡°That is the world destroying devil wheel which wiped out all the gods and devils we¡¯re talking about, so even if it regained even the slightest bit of its powers, it also... also...¡± The Moon God Emperor fiercely sucked in a breath of cold air as he found himself at a loss for words for a period of time.

    To defeat six Star Gods in an instant... This was six Star Gods, six Star Gods!!

    Riiipp!!

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions ripped space apart as it flew back into Jasmine¡¯s hands. Jasmine¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were still firmly locked onto the six great Star Gods as she prepared to deliver them the finishing blow. But at this time, great roars shook the heaven as they surged up. The bodies of all thirty-six Star God elders shone with dazzling starlight as their feet formed a star formation which firmly surrounded Jasmine.

    Thirty-six Star God elders, thirty-six supreme Divine Masters; it was a power that a normal divine profound practitioner would not be able to fathom even in ten lifetimes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back!¡± The hoarse and guttural roar of the Star God Emperor rang out in the distance. His face was dreadfully dark and the sword in his hand once more glowed with the light of twelve stars. Hepletely disregarded his own worsening injuries and for the first time ever, the Heavenly Chief divine power was being crazily focused and umted without a care for the consequences.

    The Heavenly Poison had fallen, the Heavenly Aster had fallen, the Heavenly Origin had fallen, and the Heavenly ughter had transformed into the Evil Infant due to her rage. It was also impossible for the Heavenly Wolf to return to them any longer... The Twelve Star Gods whose might and fame had once shocked the world, the most core cornerstones of the Star God Realm, were only left with six now, other than himself... and all of them had been severely wounded.

    This cluster of ck light that hade from Jasmine was still spreading and devouring the Star God Realm at an extremely fast speed. It was unimaginable that this sacred ground which was supreme and unsurpassed in the Eastern Divine Region, or even the entire God Realm, was currently being transformed into such a vision of hell.

    What an absurd and dreadful nightmare this was!

    He no longer bothered about the six heavily wounded Star Gods or anything else. He needed to use the limits of his god emperor powers, no matter what the effort or cost, to smash Jasmine to death. If not, the Star God Realm would truly be destroyed... utterly destroyed!

    Starlight explosively shed and the star formation, which focused the power of thirty-six Divine Masters, unleashed a radiance that could destroy the heavens and the earth. A pir of light pierced the darkness, pierced through the Star God Realm, and pierced through the blue dome of heaven... Most of the Eastern Divine Region could see that line of white light explosively rise into the sky as itpletely and utterly pierced both heaven and earth.

    However, this white light which pierced the heavens onlysted for that single shing instant as it was brutally severed after that.

    Even though Jasmine possessed an appearance that seemed like it would never grow up, her face was still wless and extremely beautiful, so beautiful that Yun Che had never been able to forget the first time he saw her. Her red hair had turned ck and her blood-red eyes had turned ck as well, while lines of pitch-ck light wound around her snow-white skin. Yet nothing could cover up her extreme and wless beauty. On the contrary, all of this had made her even more strangely beguiling and bewitching as several elements of danger and fear enhanced her appearance.

    Her small and delicate body danced together with the devil wheel... In Yun Che¡¯s eyes, that would definitely have been the most beautiful figure in the world, but as she danced, she gathered up the most dreaded power in this universe.

    An enormous darkness devil domain was torn open in the middle of the star formation which shone so brightly that its light filled the skies. With the devil domain at its center, countless ck marks swiftly shot out as they filled the entire star formation. Before looks of terror and shock could even appear on the faces of the thirty-six elders, the vast star formation was torn to shreds as it waspletely and utterly crushed...

    They still did not truly understand just how dreadful the current Jasmine was. Even the sealing barrier that had connected and focused all of the power of the Star Gods, the Star God elders, and a countless amount of profound crystals had been torn apart by her, so the star formation that they hadid down with all of their might was no stronger than a thin piece of paper in front of Jasmine.

    The copse of the Absolute Star Soul Barrier had caused a bacsh that still gnawed away at their bodies. Before the swiftly-formed star formation they had created had even done anything, it had been torn to pieces by Jasmine and the ensuing bacsh that struck them again threw the profound auras of all thirty-six Star God elders intoplete and utter chaos. Their blood and energy flowed in reverse but Jasmine had already generated a pitch-ck scar of light as the bloodthirsty and ruthless demon wheel cruelly spun downwards.

    PAH!!

    How could the body of a Star God elderpare to the divine body of an actual Star God? Once the demonic wheel smashed against him, a Star God elder¡¯s body directly copsed, pitch-ck flesh and shattered bone spraying from his body amidst the ck light.

    ck light shed and Jasmine had already appeared within another patch of darkness. ck light blossomed outwards from the devil wheel and instantly shattered the divine bodies of three Star God elders along with the divine power they had just managed to gather.

    BAANG!!

    A long rope made of star metal pierced towards Jasmine¡¯s back but before it could even draw near to her, it had already broken apart. Jasmine did not turn around but arge pitch-ck hand suddenly shot out from the darkness, grabbing up that Star God elder. A heart-rending and terrifying wail of misery rang in the air, but his struggles did not evenst for a single breath before he waspletely pulped and mashed by that hand of darkness.

    BOOOMM!!

    Many beams of profound light shot toward Jasmine, but they only pierced a ck shadow that had yet to fade away. In the air above them, the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions carried a ck light that could span the sky as it pressed down, as if it were a devil god that was opening a huge and abyssal mouth... A peal of terrified and shocked cries of misery rang out in the air as four Star God elders werepletely swallowed up by the darkness. Once the darkness had faded away, they had already been transformed into four sets ofpletely rotted and withered skeletons.

 Chapter 1348 - The Battle Which Destroyed the Heavens (2)

    Chapter 1348 ¨C The Battle Which Destroyed the Heavens (2)

    The ck mist swiftly spread through the Star God Realm and every inch it spread meant that one more inch of the Star God Realm would have been converted into a hell of death.

    The despairing aura spread across the Star God Realm and with every passing breath, an innumerable amount of living creatures were perishing within the ck mist. Moreover, ck light covered the skies above Star God City which was at the center of the Star God Realm. A dreadful power crazily wreaked havoc in one of the most sacred ces within the Eastern Divine Region. Layers of space were being shredded every single instant, and this rocked the entire Star God Realm as the whole star region shook continuously.

    RMMBB¡ª¡ª

    BOOOM!!

    Miserable cries filled the air as ck blood spurted through the sky. Moreover, every cry of misery and every drop of blood hade from a Star God elder... hade from one Divine Master after the other!

    Upon bing a Divine Master, one would reign supreme for all the ages. To this very day, the God Realm would still clearly record the name and location of every person who had be a Divine Master, because the Divine Master Realm was the pinnacle of what humanity could achieve. It would allow them to rule over heaven and earth, it was the realm that was the closest to the divine for humanity.

    To possess this kind of power meant that one could overlook the entire universe and the living creatures within it. In just the time it took to wave one¡¯s hand, a Divine Master could extinguish ten thousand lives like mowing grass.

    However, today, these Divine Masters who proudly overlooked the Star God Realm were actually nothing but grass in front of Jasmine. Every time her wheel danced, every ck beam of light would send them one after another, or even waves after waves of them, into the abyss of death.

    They had never known that their own strength and divine bodies could be so substandard and frail. They clearly possessed the highest level of power in this world... So how could they be so weak that they could not even withstand a single blow, how could they have practically no power to struggle or resist at all!?

    None of this was real... It could not possibly be real!

    A nightmare! This was all a nightmare!!

    Riiipp!!

    A ck tear pierced through two hearts which were already shaking so intensely that they were about to rupture. The bodies of two great Star God elders exploded open from the chest, causing two showers of sickly ck blood to scatter in the air.

    Thirty-six Star God elders... In the blink of an eye, neen of them had already fallen.

    A total of neen Divine Masters!!

    The death of every Divine Master, even if they had died because of old age, was a momentous event that would shake an entire divine region. However, in this nightmare that had suddenly descended upon everyone, the Star God Realm¡¯s Star Gods and elders were no more than insects which had been crushed to death, as one Divine Master after the other met their tragic end.

    Yes, this was... a nightmare...

    Today was the day that the Star God Emperor and the Heavenly Origin Star God had said was iparably important, a day that would definitely be entered into the Star God Divine Canon and recorded in the annals of the God Realm. Because today, the key factors for the ¡°ceremony¡±, a ceremony that had been plotted and prepared for so long, had finally all been assembled and it could be perfectly started.

    At the same time, Jasmine and Caizhi were also the Heavenly ughter Star God and the Heavenly Wolf Star God. Both of the princesses of the Star God Realm had be Star Gods, allowing them to be perfect sacrifices for the ceremony. This was a gift from heaven, even more than that, it was the protection of heaven.

    Since the Star God Emperor and the Heavenly Origin Star God had described it in this way, all of them had also believed it and acknowledged it as fact. Even if the Heavenly ughter and the Heavenly Wolf were to be tragic sacrifices, even if they had been reduced to tragic sacrifices by a despicable plot, if it would truly allow the Star God Emperor to attain power which neared that of a god, if it would allow the Star God Realm to ascend to an even higher level, then they also did not feel like they did anything wrong... even though everything was just as Yun Che had said it was, that it was something which directly went against thews of heaven and human society.

    But in the end, what appeared before their eyes was not a gift bestowed by the heavens. Instead, it was a heavenly punishment... the most cruel and dreadful heavenly punishment in the history of the God Realm.

    The starlight radiating from the Star God Emperor¡¯s body explosively shed and pulsed, as the light that pulsed from the ¡°Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars¡± in his hand grew more intense with every passing breath. The six Star Gods had been heavily injured and the thirty-six elders were being brutally murdered one after the other. In the past, the death of any single one of them would have been an enormous loss that was hard to ept, but today... even though his heart bled, he remained motionless.

    Until this moment, when the starlight glowing on the sword finally solidified and grew fixed.

    The Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars was a true divine artifact that the Star God Realm possessed. Even though its starry might was far from what it was in the Era of Gods, it was still a true divine artifact that had been left behind by the ancestral Star Gods. It had also been every Star God Emperor¡¯s symbol of leadership andmand over the Star God Realm.

    Just what did it mean for a god emperor to gather and focus his divine power for an entire seven seconds? If one met it head on, it was definitely enough to severely wound any one of the Star Gods in a single instant.

    ¡°Get back!!¡±

    As the Star God Emperor gave a great roar, starlight swirled around the Sword of Twelve Heavenly Stars as it pierced straight towards Jasmine... This was a blow that contained all of his power, and it was also the sword blow that he was putting all of his hopes on. The starlight that gleamed on the sword was the most dazzling starlight he had ever unleashed in his life.

    Starlight tore apart the darkness, tore apart space itself as it arrived in front of Jasmine and pierced towards her. Jasmine coldly turned around, the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions smashing straight at it.

    CRAAAAAACCKK!!!

    Starlight and darkness collided in midair, as if a heaven-splitting bolt of lightning had exploded downwards, instantly splitting the world in two. Half of it shone with a ring starlight, the other half was dark and devoid of light.

    The space in an entire five thousand kilometer radius around them instantly exploded, creating wild spatial currents which crashed about like wild and stormy waves. Moreover, in the boundary between light and darkness, at the center of the wild spatial currents, the Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars was deadlocked with the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. It was just that Jasmine¡¯s face was cold and expressionless, while the Star God Emperor on the other hand... had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Both his eyes were so wide they looked like they were about to burst and both his arms were faintly trembling.

    The power that he had gathered and umted for an entire seven breaths actually had not even been able to push Jasmine back a single step.

    Even in the current muddy and turbid world, even if the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had not even recovered a billionth of its power, its dreadfulness was still something that today¡¯s mortals would not be able to fathom or understand.

    ¡°Jas... mine...¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s gaze was pleading as he gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke, ¡°Your father... knows that... he hasn¡¯t treated you right... and you can hack me to pieces for that... But this ce... is the ce... where you were born and raised... the Star God Realm that gave you the power of the Heavenly ughter Star God... It was built up from the blood, sweat, and tears of generations of our ancestors... Do you truly want to... destroy it...¡±

    CRAACK!!

    The God Emperor¡¯s words did not cause even a single ripple in Jasmine¡¯s delicate face or ck eyes. The only thing that answered him was a cracking sound that nearly tore his heart to shreds.

    A pitch-ck crack appeared in the ce where the Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars had struck the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and it slowly spread across the entire body of the sword.

    ¡°...!!¡± The Star God Emperor¡¯s already bulging eyeballs instantly became bloodshot.

    The Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars was the only divine artifact the Star God Realm possessed. It was a god emperor among artifacts, powerful enough to cause all the artifacts in the universe to bow before it.

    But what sort of existence was the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions? In the Primordial Era of Gods, even though it was an artifact, its status in the Primal Chaos was still slightly higher than that of the Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors... Even though the Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars was an artifact left behind by the gods, it did not even have the qualifications to be mentioned in the same breath as the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    Crack!

    Yet another ck crack appeared on the body of the sword. The Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars started to shake and it seemed to be letting out a mournful cry that bordered on despair. The starlight that had been deadlocked with the darkness for a short period of time also started to swiftly and suddenly die down at this moment. After that, it was swallowed up by the darkness which broke it downyer byyer.

    ¡°Jasmine, you... ARGGHHHHH!¡±

    The third crack appeared and the flesh of the Star God Emperor¡¯s right arm also split open at this moment. After the darkness had crushed the starlight, his body had started to be pushed back step by step, and every step he retreated caused the starlight to grow even dimmer. The mournful wails of the Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars also grew more and more shrill... while Jasmine¡¯s eyes remained so cold and detached that they practically seemed to be empty, looking just like twin abysses of despair which would devour everything.

    ¡°What are you waiting for!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor finally could not keep hisposure. With a low roar, he began to swoop down towards the Star God Emperor.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor stretched out his hand but he was already unable to stop the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, we can¡¯t wait for them any longer!¡± the Moon God Emperor said in a deep voice. ¡°The dreadfulness of the Evil Infant has surpassed all our imaginations, this is no longer a cmity of the Star God Realm, this is a cmity of the Eastern Divine Region! Half of the Star God Realm already lies in tatters, if the Star God Emperor dies, we will lose a very important power that can fight this cmity!¡±

    If there was a person who most wished for the Star God Emperor¡¯s death in the God Realm, it would undoubtedly be the Moon God Emperor.

    But even as his voice fell, he was already rushing downwards, a deep purple moonlight radiating blooming from his body.

    ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s power has only recovered by a mere fraction, so the more it uses, the less it will have left. At that time...¡±

    Just as the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had finished speaking, the Moon God Emperor¡¯s figure had already entered a purple moon. His expression fluctuated for a while but he finally decided to follow tightly behind them.

    The Star God Emperor retreated step by step and no matter whether it was his power or his will, both of these things were gradually inching towards the edge of copse. But it was at this moment that a low chant that shook the heart and soul rang out in the skies above, a cry that rang out above the spatial storm that raged in the air:

    ¡°Die, defier of the heavens! All evil, be returned to nothing!¡±

    This low chant jolted the Star God Emperor¡¯s spirit as he let out a joyous cry, ¡°Eternal Heaven!¡±

    The light that had already grown dim and gloomy grew even dimmer at this moment. In the distant skies above, a gigantic hand that could cover the heavens was directly hurtling downward...

    BOOOMM!!

    The ground of the entire Star God City sank by nearly three meters in a single instant.

    Jasmine stopped her forward advance as her body fiercely sank... The powers of the two great god emperors, the Star God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, pressed down on the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions together, causing Jasmine to sink even faster as she was being suppressed... But this suppression onlysted for a single breath. Jasmine¡¯s figure halted in midair and she fiercely thrust out an arm to greet the power of the two god emperors.

    BOOOOOOM ¡ª¡ª

    The Star God Emperor¡¯s entire body shook violently as he spat out arge mouthful of blood that had flowed in reverse. Three more cracks split open on the body of the Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars simultaneously as simr cracks also appeared on the gigantic hand that appeared from the skies above. In a single instant, these cracks spread to the five fingers of this gigantic hand, causing a shocked expression to appear on the face of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, who was still in the distant skies above.

    But at this time, the light in the sky changed yet again. The Moon God Emperor held the Zi Que Divine Sword in his hand and the moonlight radiating from his entire body dazzled the skies. It was as if a bright moon had descended from the heavens to fall towards a world of darkness.

    BOOOOOOOMMM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Star God Emperor, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and the Moon God Emperor, the power of all three of these god emperors erupted at the same time. In a single instant, the heavily injured Star Gods and the Star God elders who had the fortune to survive... all of these supreme Divine Masters were blown away by a gigantic force that even they could not resist or defend against. The Star God City which had be a battlefieldpletely sank down,and all of the primordial profound formations were destroyed as they toppled over and copsed.

    The twelve Star God Pces which had been on the verge of copse were finally reduced to dust, and the copse of the internal pocket dimensions within each of them began to stir up spatial storms which intertwined with one another.

    Spatial storms were already something that were peerlessly terrifying, but under the power of three god emperors, and under the power of the world destroying devil wheel which was even more terrifying than the power of these three god emperors, it was actually rather insignificant.

    The power of three god emperorsbined as they pressed down against the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions together. They had definitely never dreamed that there would actually be an existence in this universe that would require all three of them to join hands with one another.

    What was even more terrifying than that was that the other party had not been defeated in a single blow, despite the three god emperorsbining their powers. In fact, the other party had not even... been suppressed at all!

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions released a heaven-devouring ck light, and Jasmine¡¯s small and delicate body seemed to have been frozen in ce by the power of three great god emperors, but she did not retreat even a step... It was in that instant when the spatial storms had just started to rage when the figure of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor slipped through a crack in space behind Jasmine and a golden light pierced the space as it thrust forward, striking Jasmine in the back.

    Jasmine¡¯s body faintly shuddered and that golden light paused for a single instant upon touching her back... before directly piercing through her devil body.

    Pfft¡ª¡ª

    Blood mist erupted from Jasmine¡¯s mouth and sprayed on the devil wheel in her hand. Her face darkened and the devilish markings on her body shone intensely as the Evil Infant¡¯s shrill and enraged scream rang out in the peaks of the darkened sky.

    ¡°Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!¡±

    Under the blood mist that had spewed out of Jasmine¡¯s mouth, a ck light that could devour everything erupted out of the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions as an iparably gigantic image of the wheel appeared in the skies, covering the four god emperors and the king realm that had been pulled into a iparable cmity

    Great shock appeared in the hearts of all four god emperors, and it was at this moment that their god emperor powers crazily surged up, causing the four strongest powers in the Eastern Divine Region to re up at the same time.

    BOOOOOOOMZZZN¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Amidst an explosive detonation which engulfed everything, the skies of the Star God Realm hadpletely exploded.

    A pitch-ck abyss which started from Star God City began to split all the way to the ends of the Star God Realm, splitting the entire vast Star God Realm in half.

    A cosmic storm, the most terrible disaster known to all living creatures, began to wildly and crazily stir up inside the star region where the Star God Realm was located...

 Chapter 1349 - The Battle Which Destroyed the Heavens (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1349 - The Battle Which Destroyed the Heavens (3)</strong>

    In the past, the skies of the Star God Realm would be filled with stars all year round. In the eyes of the world, it was a true sacrednd that was protected by all the stars in the sky. The starlight was wless and every inch of space within the Star God Realm was more beautiful than could be imagined, as beautiful as a celestial realm.

    But right now, from a distance, the stars that had been shining since ancient times had now been engulfed by darkness and a ck crack clearly ran through the middle of the entire Star God Realm. On the borders of the distant star region, one could still faintly hear the countless shrill and mournful wails that nearly tore apart the heavens and the earth.

    No one knew and no one would dare to even believe that due to this ck mist and crack, a full seventy percent of the living creatures in the Star God Realm had perished... Furthermore, this number was still explosively increasing and it was not slowing down.

    The instant Jasmine¡¯s rage, and the powers of the Star God Emperor, Moon God Emperor, Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and the Brahma God Emperor erupted, it was enough to destroy heaven and earth. The entire world was torn into five domains of destructions by these five world-shaking powers. Amidst this crumbling world, these five domains of destruction started to distort at the same time and the other four domains started to merge together as they were drawn towards a ck space.

    BOOOOOMCRACK¡ª¡ª

    The already crumbling world sunk in once more, and following that, extremely dreadful spatial storms ripped themselves into existence across every corner of this world.

    ¡°R... run!!¡±

    The remaining Star God elders all used starlight to protect their bodies as they swiftly fled from the world that had nearly been entirely engulfed in cmity... That was right, they were fleeing.

    Because this was already a vicious fight they could no longer affect... it was also a vicious fight that they no longer had to qualifications to participate in.

    Divine Masters represented the limits of humanity¡¯s power, did there exist a battle in this universe that they did not have the right to participate in?

    If it was before the events of today, no one would ever believe that. Even the Star God elders themselves would throw their heads back in uproariousughter, it would be as if they had heard the most ridiculous and absurd joke in the universe.

    Yet such a vicious battle had indeed appeared.

    The four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region werebining their powers to fight one opponent. A scene that had never urred before in history had now appeared before their very eyes. It had appeared in the Star God Realm and that power, which was enough to rend the heavens and the earth and bury even the void itself, was enough to extinguish them in a brief moment.

    The power that was erupting and exploding at every instant told them that this was an unprecedentedly vicious battle that an early stage or even a mid stage Divine Master had no right to participate in or even get close to!

    The six Star God were also sted into the distance. They desperately struggled to not lose consciousness as they dumbly stared at the world in front of them, their eyes, hearts, and soulspletely dazed by what they saw...

    Boom! Boom! Boom! BOOOM...

    The power that erupted every second caused these Divine Masters to shake in fear and terror. The Star God Realm itself was violently shaking with every second that passed.

    The other three god emperors had arrived together, causing hope to burn anew in the heart of the despairing Star God Emperor. Power that exceeded his limits was forcefully sted out of his body due to this, but as his wounds swiftly grew even more aggravated, his reignited hope gradually began to slide towards despair.

    The Moon God Emperor, the Star God Emperor, and the Brahma God Emperor... All of them had just personally witnessed the Evil Infant¡¯s might and they had long ago realized what they were facing, but at this moment, when they were personally squaring off against the Evil Infant¡¯s power, each was more shocked than the next.

    The power of three god emperors had suppressed the Evil Infant¡¯s power for a short while, and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had even sessfully managed to wound Jasmine with a sneak attack. But her power did not weaken at all because of that, instead it was erupting forth with a fury that could shake the heavens.

    Thebined power of four god emperors¡ªa power that had never been seen before in the history of the God Realm, a power that the people of the world would not be able to imagine even after a hundred lifetimes, was being sted to bits again and again by the demonic wheel in Jasmine¡¯s hand. The faces of the four god emperors had gone dark, and every time they unleashed their power, it was at full force. Every time their powers erupted, its heavenly might was enough to shock the world and the king realm known as the Star God Realm was slowly being buried, but they were basically unable to suppress the Jasmine who was the focus of the attacks from the four god emperors. On the contrary, they were gradually beginning to feel unbearable pain due to the sky-spanning devilish might that erupted from her body.

    They were the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region! An alliance that had never appeared before now was actually... still unable to suppress the recently awakened Evil Infant!

    Boom! BOOOOMM!!

    Two ck vortexes swirled into being and they contracted for an instant before fiercely exploding apart. It was as if two dark suns had ruptured and exploded in the sky. Under the devilish light that was far too dreadful, the four god emperors all gave up on defending as hoarse roars ripped out from their throats. In the end, they were still all sted very far away.

    Blood trickled down the corner of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s mouth. After that, lines of blood trickled out from his ears, his nostrils and the corners of his eyes. Only a bit of the darkness malicious energy had invaded his body, but it already caused his god emperor body to feel unbearable pain. As he looked at the young girl who was standing the middle of the distant darkness, a ghastly feeling that bored straight into his bone marrow spread across his entire body.

    Just what exactly had the Star God Realm done when they had isted themselves from the world? Why was the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions on the Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s person? Since it was the Heavenly ughter Star God, why did she want to bathe the entire Star God Realm in blood... All of these doubts and suspicions were heavier than the next, but right now they were already no longer important. Because at this moment, they were facing the most terrifying existence that had emerged since the Era of Gods had ended.

    The could no longer hold anything back!

    ¡°Star God and Moon God, please hold her in ce!!¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a loud roar. Both of his arms opened wide and a green light shed in front of him. After that a gigantic cauldron that was three hundred and thirty meters high appeared in front of him, ¡°Brahma Heaven, assist me!¡±

    The four god emperors had known each other for more than ten thousand years so even though they all did not get along, they were all exceptionally familiar with each other. The Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor did not voice any doubt as starlight and moonlight shone simultaneously. Starlight and moonlight inteced as it ripped apart the darkness.

    Xing Juekong and Yue Wuya, these two people who had countless resentments and grievances against one another, these two people who hated each other, this was the first time they had ever fought shoulder to shoulder in battle.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s hand stroked the giant cauldron and the body of cauldron began faintly flickering with a small green light. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor shed to the side of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. He did not even need to ask a single question. He sheathed his golden sword as his hands twirled and traced a profound art before he spat a mouthful of golden blood on the surface of the green cauldron.

    Golden-colored blood droplets... This was the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s blood essence.

    As the head of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, there was absolutely no one in the Eastern Divine Region who was worthy of him wounding his own blood essence. But after personally experiencing how terrifying the Evil Infant was, he had offered up this mouthful of golden blood essence without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    He stretched out his hand and pressed it against the green cauldron together with the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. A golden-colored diagram slowly appeared on his palm and as he stretched it out, it directly spread out and covered the entire body of the cauldron.

    RMMBB!

    WAAAAAH¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What are you waiting for... AHHH!!¡±

    Thebined power of the four god emperors had barely held Jasmine in check, so with only the Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor joining hands, they had already started to be beaten back after a few short breaths, and they were besieged by danger from every side. Most of the deep purple moonlight that radiated from the Moon God Emperor¡¯s body had already been dissipated, while the Sword of the Twelve Heavenly Stars, that was held in the Star God Emperor¡¯s hand, had finally beenpletely smashed apart. Fresh blood wildly flew from his mouth and he was sent flying through the darkness before immediately being sucked into a flowing eddy of darkness...

    But at this moment, the eyes of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor shone brilliantly, and at the same time they let out a heaven-shattering roar.

    The green cauldron started rolling, producing sounds like rumbling thunder as it directly smashed towards Jasmine. It did not seem to be moving fast at all, but all of the spatial storms strangely came to a halt at this moment. When the green cauldron finally drew near to her, a clear sluggishness could be seen in Jasmine¡¯s movements... Because the space where she was floating also been fixed in ce by a vast and boundless power.

    BZZZZBOOOOOM!!

    The green cauldron heavily smashed against the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, an all-epassing light radiating out from the gigantic body of the cauldron.

    Jasmine¡¯s entire body shook violently as she was instantly sted tens of kilometers backwards. ck light shed in her eyes and the devil wheel let out a shrill hiss... In the exact same instant, the green cauldron suddenly shone with a golden light and a gigantic golden-colored diagram appeared atop its surface. Jasmine¡¯s body violently shook as if the dome of heaven itself had pressed down on her, blood mist wildly spraying from her mouth.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor tore space as they shot forward. Both their hands smashed against the green cauldron, causing the light that radiated from the green cauldron and golden diagram to flourish even more. Immediately, the devil wheel¡¯s ck light waspletely extinguished and yet another mouthful of blood mist sprayed from Jasmine. The dark light in her eyes dispersed in that instant and she was sent flying like a withered leaf.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor flipped his hand and the green cauldron suddenly plunged down towards Jasmine. The pitch-ck mouth of the cauldron seemed to be like a boundless ck hole that could swallow up the sun and moon instantly engulfed Jasmine, who was flying as she sprayed blood into the air, and the devil wheel in an instant. The golden diagram shifted upwards and tightly sealed the mouth of the cauldron.

    ¡°We¡¯ve done it!!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out an excited roar, but he did not dare to dy his movements or profound power for even an instant. He dived directly towards the green cauldron while shouting, ¡°She¡¯s been sealed inside the cauldron, hurry up!!¡±

    As his voice fell, his arms heavily smashed against the surface of the green cauldron with the power of a god emperor, the erupting power instantly shattering the empty space in a five thousand kilometer radius around him.

    BOOOM!!

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor was hot on his heels and as his power smashed into the green cauldron as well, causing a sky-covering golden light to erupt from the body of the cauldron. In the next instant, the Star God Emperor and the Moon God Emperor had also shed next to the cauldron. All four god emperors stood in four different positions as they unreservedly exploded power into the green cauldron, power that stood at the pinnacle of the current universe.

    This cauldron¡¯s name was the ¡°Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron¡± and it was the artifact bequeathed by the gods to the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Not only did it have the power to capsize stars and destroy the wilderness, its interior also contained a destruction dimension. It could suppress and destroy everything it swallowed up. The power that was being smashed into the body of the cauldron could also be transformed into destructive power that could be used by the internal dimension of the cauldron. The moment one was sealed inside, it was certain death and one would never be able to see the sun again.

    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!

    The power of the four god emperors crazily erupted. Even if Jasmine had already been heavily wounded and had been sealed into the Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron, they still did not dare to hold anything back. One breath... two breaths... five breaths... ten breaths.... Every single breath, it seemed as if ten thousand lightning bolts were striking the sky at the same time.

    Without the Evil Infant¡¯s power, the ck light which covered the sky quickly dissipated. Finally, following thest eruption of the four god emperors¡¯ power, some semnce of silence finally returned to the world. Only the spatial storms continued to wantonly rage and swirl and it was a long time before they started to die out.

    The Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron waspletely silent and the faint green light flickering around it was barely visible.

    ¡°Huuuu...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor lowered his palm and heavily gasped for breath, a heavy feeling of exhaustion running through his entire body.

    ¡°We were fortunate that Brother Eternal Heaven had carried the Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron with him, if not...¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor was also heavily gasping.

    As the darkness was dissipating more and more quickly, the Star God Realm could finally see the light of day again. But the copsed star region, the living creatures who had perished, these were things that could never be recovered.

    ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God is definitely dead, but there is no way that the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions has been destroyed. As such... the only method we have left is to forever seal it inside the cauldron and never let it emerge in the world again,¡± the Moon God Emperor said between rough gasps for air.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded his head.

    The nightmare had finally ended, but the Star God Emperor did not look the least bit joyous. He slowly sank down to his knees as he dazedly stared at the ruined and destroyed world in front of him. He was unable to form any words and he remainedpletely dazed and dispirited for a long time...

    ¡°Star God Emperor, just what exactly happened here?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor probed.

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor did not reply.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± As he stared at the Star God Realm¡¯s terrible state, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a heavy sigh before he said, ¡°The Evil Infant has been destroyed and the cmity has been resolved. As for the rest, we can speak of it at ater time. Star God Emperor, you now...¡±

    Crack¡ª¡ª

    A faint fracturing sound exploded like a thunderp in the ears of everyone, the eyes of the three god emperors jumped at the same time and even the dazed Star God Emperor jerked his head upwards.

    Because this faint fracturing sound had actuallye from the Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron!

    ¡°Wha... What is going on?¡± the Moon God Emperor said in a shaky voice. But before his voice had even finished falling, the pupils of his eyes dted so much in an instant that it seemed like they were about to burst open.

    CRAAAAAAACCCCCCCKKKKKKK!!!!!!!

    If one were to say that the previous fracturing sound was as light as the chirping of an ant, so soft that one could almost think they had misheard it, then the fracturing sound that rang out right now shook the ears like the sound of ten thousand worlds copsing.

    A pitch-ck line exploded out on the bottom of the green cauldron. After that, like a bolt of sky-shattering lightning, it spread across the three hundred and thirty meter body of the cauldron.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor cried out involuntarily in shock and fear. But his reaction was also extremely fast as his god emperor power instantly surged up...

    Everything was still already toote by then.

    BZZZZZBOOOMM!!

    A nightmarish ck light shot out from between the cracks of the cauldron, piercing through the horizon. As explosive ck light shed across the three hundred and thirty meter cauldron, it explosively detonated before the utterly shocked eyes of the four god emperors. The scene of destruction that exploded into life in front of them fiercely sted away the four god emperors who had just started to rx for a few breaths.

    The Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron was linked to the life of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. If the Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron was destroyed, it would severely damage the lifeline of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. His vision went ck and his entire body went limp, blood spurting from all seven orifices at the same time. Jasmine¡¯s peerlessly bewitching and strange figure appeared within his colorless eyes... Her entire body was covered in blood and she still held the devil wheel in her hand. Her face remained utterly cold, detached and expressionless, but the ck light in her eyes had already transformed into two pitch-ck mes.

    ¡°No... No... It¡¯s not possible... It¡¯s not possible...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had grownpletely dispirited and dazed. Like the Star God Emperor, he had also fallen into a nightmarish abyss.

    The Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron, a true and genuine artifact left behind by the gods, was an existence that could not be destroyed by any power or profound artifact in this universe. Even if it was another god emperor who held an artifact left behind by the gods, they would also be unable to leave even a scratch on it.

    But Jasmine was holding the number one demonic artifact in the entire Primal Chaos, a demonic artifact that even the primordial gods and devils feared!

 Chapter 1350 - Severing the Life of a God Emperor

    Chapter 1350 - Severing the Life of a God Emperor

    What kind of existence was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor? In this world, there was nothing that could ever shock him so much that it wouldpletely dumbfound him.

    Until today.

    The head of the four god emperors, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, had also gone entirely stiff, it was as if he had seen a ghost god... No, the young girl in front of him was clearly millions of times more terrifying than any ghost god!

    ck energy once again blocked out the sun and covered the skies, and the sobbingughter of the Evil Infant once more resounded in the ears of everyone present, even more enraged and shrill than it had been before. Jasmine raised her arm up, and a vortex of darkness started to swirl around the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions before the shocked gazes of the four god emperors. A ck tear ripped space apart as it tore towards the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor actually remained motionless.

    Shock shed in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes and the Purpletower Divine Sword in his hand radiated purple light as a purple-colored moon domain erupted from it. From a distance, it looked as if a purple moon was hurtling down from the vault of heaven towards the dark demonic wheel with a furious roar that shook the skies.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The purple-colored moon domain was instantly cleaved in half by the dark demonic wheel. The Purpletower Divine Sword flew out of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s hand and he was also sent flying far away, the ripples of energy causing the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Star God Emperor to feel as if ten thousand mountains had crashed against their bodies as they were sted backwards several hundred kilometers.

    In the middle of the domain of ck light, Jasmine did not pursue immediately. Her figure blurred and she sharply descended from the sky. She plunged for more than three hundred meters before she came to a halt. The ck light radiated by the devil wheel also appeared to be distorted and in flux.

    She had first been injured by the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and after that she had been seriously wounded by the Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron. She had finally destroyed the Wilderness Suppressing Divine Cauldron, but she had also exhausted arge amount of energy and her body was riddled with injuries... Only her rage, hatred, and resentment had not dampened or lessened in the slightest.

    She raised her head and her eyes came into contact with the Moon God Emperor... In an instant, the ck mes in her eyes be iparably fierce and intense.

    The Moon God Emperor... He had forced her mother to her death, he had nearly caused the death of her brother as well. He had been the person who had been the target of all her hatred and killing intent. It was also this person who had birthed the boundless killing intent, hatred, and resentment that had pushed her into bing the Heavenly ughter Star God!

    It was a person that she absolutely had to kill in this life!!

    The already iparably intense hatred and resentment burned even more fiercely as Jasmine rushed toward the Moon God Emperor. The long distance between them was instantly closed as a beam of ck light shed through the air and the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions exploded towards the startled Moon God Emperor with a cruel destructive power.

    Devilish pressure engulfed his body and the evil energy drove a spike of dread into his heart. The Moon God Emperor felt as if he had been sealed into devilish eyes of some devil and that there was no escape avable to him. The four of them had surrounded Jasmine but they barely held on for only a short amount of time. Since he was now facing her by himself, he practically did not have any strength to resist her.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! BAAANG... BOOOOOOM!!

    The moon world he unleashed with all of his might only barely managed to block four of Jasmine¡¯s attacks but on the fifth attack, the moon world copsed and the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions smashed directly into his sr plexus, causing an abyssal devilish light to explode from his chest.

    ¡°OOOOPH!¡±

    Pain crossed the Moon God Emperor¡¯s face and he was sent hurtling down. But Jasmine pressed the attack the very next instant, the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions smashing downward once more.

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes widened dramatically and a purple light shed in his hand. He once more summoned the Purpletower Divine Sword to him and chopped down with all his might.

    SZZZ!!

    The purple-colored moonlight copsed like a shattered lightning bolt as the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions smashed aside the Purpletower Divine Sword and once again smashed into the Moon God Emperor¡¯s sr plexus. The Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes bulged but he did not try to forcefully flee. Instead his arm abruptly thrust out and a beam of purple light burst out of the tip of his sword, causing a deep purple moon domain to explode against Jasmine¡¯s chest.

    BAAANG!!

    Blood sprayed out of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s body as he fell. Jasmine¡¯s body also flipped in midair, her face suddenly going ghastly white for an instant. But after that, she dove down at a peerlessly terrifying speed, the pitch-ck mes in her eyes causing the pupils of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s own eyes to swiftly dte.

    CRASH!!

    The Purpletower Divine Sword was once again smashed flying as the des of the devil wheel, with ck light swirling around them, ripped apart thest protective profound energy on his body, ripped open his god emperor body, and sank into him, causing a huge shower of blood to explode from his chest... Every drop of blood was a startling and ghastly-looking sickly ck color.

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s features twisted up and his arm turned to purple crystal as he used a power that bordered on the edge of despair to st aside Jasmine and that demonic wheel... However, before he even had a chance to catch his breath, the nightmarish ck light exploded forth once more.

    Rip!

    RIPPPP!!!

    CRAAAAACK!!!

    The rotating pitch-ck wheel des crazily carved into the Moon God Emperor¡¯s body, ripping open one pitch-ck bloody groove after another on his body. They ravaged and destroyed his flesh, blood, tendons, veins, bones, and internal organs... amid a ripping sound that would cause anyone¡¯s heart to convulse and spasm. Flying ck blood fell like torrential rain as a god emperor was being cruelly dragged towards the abyss of death.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor forcefully suppressed his wounds and swiftly rushed forward. An invisible giant palm pierced through the void and heavily smacked into Jasmine¡¯s body.

    Jasmine let out a soft cry as she was sent plummeting toward the ground like a meteor, but... the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions in her hand abruptly shot out, drawing a pitch-ck arc in the air as it spun towards the Moon God Emperor and directly smashed into his already bloody and mangled front. The wheel des pierced through him and caused ck light to erupt out his back, once again generating a shower of blood that had been corroded by the darkness.

    ¡°Arg... ghhhh...¡± The light in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes dissipated. His mouth fell open, but the only thing that came out was an iparably weak and hoarse wheezing. He sensed his consciousness swiftly going blurry and in the corner of his eyes, he seemed to spy a few familiar clusters of moonlight while his ears seemed to be hearing loud roars that seemed to being from such a far distance that they were hard to make out.

    ¡°Lord God Emperor!!¡±

    In the western skies, nine clusters of different but still iparably dense moonlight swiftly drew near, and every one of these clusters of moonlight were the symbols of a Moon God. After they had arrived in the Star God Realm, they had desperately chased after their god emperor with all their might even as shock shook their hearts and souls. But when they arrived, what they saw was the scene of the demonic wheel piercing through the Moon God Emperor¡¯s body as showers of blood sprayed in the air.

    The shock and rm that assaulted them in that instant was no less than the shock they would have experienced if the heavens and earth had copsed.

    The Golden Moon God, the Moon God who possessed the greatest speed, Yue Wuji hurtled explosively through the air, catching the Moon God Emperor in his arms. The moment heid his eyes on the Moon God Emperor, he was so shocked that his heart nearly stopped.

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s chest... had already beenpletely pierced through and blown apart. The supreme divine body of a god emperor had actually been reduced the a pile of pitch-ck rotten flesh, and the blood that flowed onto his hand was also a dreadful scarlet-ck color.

    ¡°God... God Emperor...¡± Yue Wuji¡¯s hands shook as he barely managed to produce an extremely rough-sounding sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... bother with me...¡± the Moon God Emperor said in a weak voice. With the dreadful wounds that he had sustained and the devilish energy that had invaded his body... If he was not the Moon God Emperor, he would have long ago died ten thousand times over, ¡°Swiftly kill... the Evil... Infant...¡±

    As he said those words, the devilish energy assaulted his heart and he fainted dead away... No, his heart had already been smashed to bits, and it was only the Purpletower divine power that had followed him for tens of thousands of years that stubbornly supported and clung onto hisst bit of lifeforce and consciousness.

    Yue Wuji¡¯s palm swept down and a cluster of golden moonlight engulfed the Moon God Emperor. Half of the reason was to ensure that he did not die, the other half of was because he did not dare let the other Moon Gods see the Moon God Emperor in his current miserable state. He turned his head and roared loudly, ¡°Leave this side to me! The God Emperor has issued his order, swiftly kill the Evil Infant at all costs!¡±

    The attention of the other eight Moon Gods was instantly diverted. Over at the other side, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had already restarted the battle with Jasmine, heavenly might shocking the world at every instant.

    Multiple auras swiftly drew near from the northern and southern skies, every single aura was iparably strong. Furthermore, every single one of these auras was an aura that the Moon Gods were iparably familiar with!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Guardians... Eleven of them havee!¡± the lead Moon God said in a deep voice, but just as his voice fell, his expression faintly changed again. ¡°Over on the other side, the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Brahma Gods and Brahma Kings havee... and all three of the Brahma Gods havee!¡±

    ¡°Do not be distracted... Advance!¡±

    The miserable state of the Star God Realm was a horrible and shocking sight, but right now, there was no room for them to ask even a single question. Eight Moon Gods radiated moonlight and they looked like eight bright moon that were streaking through the sky as they attacked Jasmine together.

    The eight Moon Gods attacked at the same time, the might that issued from their hands was vast and boundless. Countless moon domains and moon formations smashed toward Jasmine from different directions, and it was as if a violent stormy hurricane had explosivelynded on Jasmine¡¯s body. When the Eternal Heaven God Emperor could finally catch a breath, both of his hands joined together, his expression solemn and grave. A soft and clear whistle issued from his lips and a green light radiated from his hands. After that, he pierced through the void in an instant and smashed directly into Jasmine.

    CRACK!! SIZZZ!!

    A globe of ck light exploded in midair, tearing apart all of the moon domains and the moon formations. This scene was so shocking that it caused the expressions of all eight Moon Gods to abruptly change, and they were scarcely able to believe their own eyes. But it was also in that instant that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s hand, a hand which radiated green light, directly smashed into Jasmine¡¯s back.

    Puuuuuf¡ª¡ª

    Jasmine¡¯s entire body shook intensely as she fiercely spat out a mouthful of ck blood, but for some bizarre reason, she had not been pushed back a single step. Instead, she slowly turned around, her eyes burning with a ck light, nearly causing the distinguished Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s guts and soul to be burned to ashes.

    BOOOMM!!

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions viciously smashed into the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s chest... Devilish energy burst forth like water from a breached dam as it crazily surged into the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body. His eyes went wide as his face and his entire body swiftly gained a grayish-ck sheen. After that, he directly plummeted towards the ground like a wooden doll with no will of its own.

    ¡°My... My lord!?¡±

    ¡°MY LORD!!!!¡±

    Just like the Moon Gods, when the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Guardians had finally arrived, they witnessed a scene that very nearly shocked them to death.

    RMMBB!

    Space was being pierced through with far too much intensity as several Guardians crazily rushed toward the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, leaving spatial explosions that sounded like ps of thunder in their wake. They caught the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, but when they came into contact with him, he felt so cold that it felt like they were touching a corpse that had been buried in an icy hell for a thousand years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... bother about me...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯splexion was so gray and dark that it was frightening, but he struggled to continue speaking, ¡°That is the Evil Infant... She is already heavily wounded, and her power... is not as great as it was before... you need to eliminate her at all costs... If not... it will be a serious problem in the future...¡±

    Before the Eternal Heaven God Emperor could finish speaking, a mouthful of nearly pitch-ck fresh blood wildly spewed from his mouth.

    ¡°My lord please do not worry, we will definitely not shame you!¡± the Guardians said as they sobbed.

    The Moon God Emperor had lost consciousness and one did not know whether he was dead or alive. The Star God Emperor had fallen to the ground, his entire body stained in blood, and he looked as if he no longer had the power to continue fighting. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had sustained extremely serious injuries all over his body... One could not imagine just how great a price they had paid in order to reduce the Evil Infant to her current state.

    The eleven Guardians all turned their heads. In the distant skies above, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the eight Moon Gods werebining their powers as they engaged in a vicious battle with the Evil infant. But even though the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had said that the Evil Infant had been heavily wounded and that her power was not as great as it was before, she was still so dreadful that they could scarcely believe their own eyes.

    Every beam of moonlight released by the Moon Gods, who possessed power equivalent to theirs, contained enough power to engulf an entire vast star realm. But at this moment, the moon domains that a whole eight Moon Gods had opened together with all of their might had actually been suppressed by the explosively shing ck light so heavily that they had grown iparably dim... so dim that it seemed as if they were about to go out.

    Ssssssssssssss!!

    With an explosive ring, the profound lights of three Moon Gods dissipated and they flew away, blood spraying through the air. It was also at this instant that ten of the Guardians split the air as they soared up to join the fight, leaving one Guardian to protect the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    RUUMMBB!!

    The sky that had already been riddled by countless tears once again split open. Everyone had already forgotten that this was the Star God Realm, or perhaps it was better to say that no one would believe that this ce was actually the Star God Realm. One god emperor, eight Moon Gods, and ten Guardians... This was a dreadful line up but every single one of these people wore dark and heavy expressions on their faces. Wild hisses came from their mouths as they used all their power to crazily suppress, seal, and assault the Evil Infant. Not a single one of them dared to hold back in the slightest.

    However, this bitter and desperate struggle did not continue for too long. As half of the sky started to sink, another world-shocking power surged up and directly covered the Evil Infant.

    Seven Brahma Kings had arrived from the Brahma Monarch Realm... Even though only half of the fifteen Brahma Kings had arrived, what caused everyone to be greatly shocked was that... the aura of the Brahma Monarch Three Brahma Gods had, astonishingly enough, appeared right after the seven Brahma Kings!

    Even though no one had publicly announced it before, every profound practitioner in the Eastern Divine Region knew this in their hearts: The Brahma Monarch Three Brahma Gods were just above the Brahma Kings, Star Gods, and Moon Gods in terms of status within the Eastern Divine Region.

    The title of ¡°god emperor¡± not only symbolized that one was a realm king of one of the king realms, it was also the symbol of another level of power¡ªthe power of a level ten Divine Master!

    It was also the pinnacle that a Divine Master could reach! A supreme ruler among rulers.

    Among the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, both the Star God Realm and the Moon God Realm only had one level ten Divine Master apiece, and that was Star God Emperor Xing Juekong and Moon God Emperor Yue Wuya respectively.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm had two such people: Eternal Heaven God Emperor Zhou Xuzi and the head of the Guardians, Honorable Tai Yu.

    But the Brahma Monarch God Realm had a whole five people¡ªBrahma Heaven God Emperor Qianye Fantian, Brahma Monarch Goddess Qianye Ying¡¯er and... the Brahma Monarch Three Brahma Gods!

    When it came to level ten Divine Masters, the power on the level of a ¡°god emperor¡±, just one Brahma Monarch God Realm had more of these people than the other three king realms in the Eastern Divine Region put together. Just based on this point alone, it was already undoubtedly and deservedly the head of the four king realms in the Eastern Divine Region.

 Chapter 1351 - A Twinkling of Starlight

    Chapter 1351 - An Instant of Starlight

    ck light radiated from every part of Jasmine¡¯s body. Her face was cold, detached, and expressionless. One could not find any emotions or feelings on it, as though she was a puppet whose soul had been abducted.

    But in reality, she was iparably conscious and aware of what she was doing¡­ In fact, she was more clear-headed now than she had been at any other point in her life.

    She knew who she was, she knew where she was, she knew what sort of power of was surging through her body. Moreover, she was even more aware of what she was doing, what people she was facing, what people she was killing and she could clearly see what kind of hell the Star God Realm had transformed into because of her devil wheel.

    She did not stop, did not hesitate, and even more than that, she did not regret.

    Because her world had alreadypletely copsed and there could no longer be any color in it from now onward. The four god emperors, the Star Gods, the Moon Gods, the Guardians, the Brahma Gods, and Brahma Kings¡­ Now that all of these powerhouses, who were like present-day gods, had all gathered here, she knew that she would definitely be buried in this ce today.

    Even if she was not killed by them, she would also end herself¡­ She definitely would not allow Yun Che to walk the road to the Yellow Springs by himself.

    They would go to heaven together, descend to hell together, venture towards reincarnation together.

    It was just that, before all of this happened, she wanted to take these Star Godnds that had buried him and take these lives and fresh blood, lives and fresh blood that were the most precious in the Eastern Divine Region¡­ and bury them together with him!

    Devilish light, ck spatial tears, devilish mist¡­ the world was copsing and being torn apart again and again. Furthermore, the bodies of these supreme powerhouses, bodies which were supposed to be the hardest existences to damage in this universe, would definitely be wounded by the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions whenever they came into contact with each other. Every time that demonic wheel danced, it would definitely paint the sky with showers of ck blood.

    Rip!

    The body of a Moon God was instantly cut in half by a ck tear in space!

    Rip!

    A ck beam of light pierced through the bodies of two Guardians at the same time, the invading devilish energy shattering their meridians and smashing up their internal organs...

    RMMBB¡ª¡ª

    A Moon God and two Brahma Kings were sucked into a swiftly contracting daekness devil domain, and no matter how much they struggled, they could not break free. The devil domain exploded after it had contracted to its very limit, after that the three men cried out in misery as they were sent flying, their blood spraying through the air.

    Beams of power rent apart the darkness as they ceaselessly exploded against the demonic wheel and Jasmine¡¯s body. The Evil Infant¡¯s wails andughter went from shrill to weak, and the image of the Evil Infant in the sky was gradually beginning to be blurry. Jasmine did not know how much power she had left, nor did she know how many wounds she had taken, but she also basically did not care what kind of wounds she had already received¡­ and she cared even less when she would die. The only thing that remained constant was that the demonic wheel in her hand was still releasing a devilish light that was more terrifying than any nightmare as she buried one supreme Divine Master after another in the abyss of death.

    Boom! Boom! BOOOM!!

    Three beams of green light that merged together exploded on Jasmine¡¯s body at the same time. Following the Evil Infant¡¯s hoarse shout, Jasmine was sted into the distance, the ck light around her body going out for a moment. The demonic wheel also flew out of her hand for the first time ever.

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly shed and he spat blood from his mouth, spraying it on his golden sword. The body of the sword immediately started glowing like the sun as he seized this rare opportunity and directly thrust it towards Jasmine¡¯s life vein.

    The demonic wheel had left her grip, the devilish light had been extinguished. Now that a big gap in her defenses had been exposed and she was left without the Evil Infant¡¯s protection, he was iparably sure that this sword strike would definitely be able to destroy Jasmine¡¯s life vein.

    The distance of several kilometers was merely a fraction of an instant for a god emperor. With a sh of golden light, the golden sword of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had already reached Jasmine¡¯s sr plexus¡­ But before the golden light could even be released, a pale white hand had already gripped the body of the sword. ck light once again red from the hand and the body of the golden sword immediately felt as if it had been sealed in ice; it was not able to advance even a millimeter further. The god emperor might that was just about to erupt also seemed as if it had been trapped in a cage of darkness, unable to be released.

    ¡°You¡­¡± As he looked at Jasmine¡¯s ck eyes which slowly swung around to meet his, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor felt as though a ghost god had terrified his soul as his whole body suddenly went cold.

    The reason why Jasmine¡¯s power had suddenly be so dreadful was indeed because of the awakening of the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    But what the world was unaware of was that she had not been seized and transformed into the ¡°Evil Infant¡± by that demonic wheel. On the contrary, she was the master of the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!

    She had not been forced into bing the Evil Infant. Instead she was the Evil Infant¡¯s master!

    Thus, the power of the Evil Infant was her power as well! Even if the Evil Infant had left her grasp, the power that surged through her body was still theplete power of the Evil Infant!

    Unfortunately for him, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor realized this far toote and right before his eyes, eyes that were filled with the muted light of disbelief, Jasmine¡¯s other hand heavily smashed into his chest¡­ That delicate palm that was surrounded by a dense ck light pierced right through him and emerged from his back with an explosion of blood.

    Dark energy that came from the abyss itself directly exploded inside the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body and hisplexion turned a dusky gray at an even faster rate than the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡­ However, it was also at this time that three golden seals¡­ three clusters of dreadful power that hade from the Brahma Monarch Three Brahma Gods exploded simultaneously against Jasmine¡¯s back.

    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª

    Those three golden beams of light exploded on Jasmine¡¯s back before piercing into her body and exploding out the front¡­ The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes grew gray and dim and he dropped toward the ground like a falling stone. Meanwhile, it was as if Jasmine had been struck by a meteor. She was sent flying into the distance, leaving behind trailing streaks of ck light and traces of blood in the air.

    ¡°God Emperor!¡±

    The Three Brahma Gods hadbined their strength to severely wound Jasmine. But after that, they immediately swooped down to catch the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯splexion was greenish ck but he gave a strict yell that was apanied by blood, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with me¡­ Hurry up¡­ and kill¡­ her¡­ We definitely cannot let her escape! Hurry up¡­ and go!!¡±

    All four of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s god emperors had sustained severe injuries. In fact, these were the worst injuries they had ever received in their lives. However, the power of the Evil Infant had finally started to weaken bit by bit. But what a bitter price they had to pay. If they allowed the Evil Infant to escape today, not only would it make all the serious losses they had sustained today worthless, the trouble they would have in the future would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Three Brahma Gods swiftly replied. They pushed the Brahma Heaven God Emperor to one of the Brahma Kings as they shot off into the distance, golden light radiating from their bodies.

    BOOOM!!

    A streak of ck light explosively split the sky and Jasmine stood up from a pile of rubble. The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had already flown back into her hand, but the moment she stood up, she fiercely stumbled to her knees. After that, she vomited out more than ten mouthfuls of sickly ck blood¡­ Her vision was also starting to grow more and more dim and blurry.

    Have I also¡­ finally reached my limit...

    No¡­ I still need to kill even more¡­ I still haven¡¯t killed that old viin...

    The old viin that most deserves to be buried together with him!!

    Yun Che¡­ Wait for me, I¡¯m going to join you real soon...

    As she slowly raised up the demonic wheel, the ck light surround her strongly red up. Yet this caused everything around her to suddenly go ck and Yun Che¡¯s figure floated up in her increasingly blurry vision¡­ He had faced the Star God Realm for her, he had been soaked in his own blood for her, he had been turned to ashes by mes because of her...

    To be turned to ashes¡­ by mes...

    All of a sudden, it was as if a lightning bolt had shed through her mind and a cluster of long-extinguished starlight faintly red to life in her eyes...

    She floated up in the air, but she did not rush towards the Brahma Kings or Moon Gods who were trying to surround her. Instead, she turned around and struck a cold and lonely figure as she fled towards the empty distance, to the unknown distance...

    ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s trying to run!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and chase after her!!¡±

    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let her get away!!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On thepletely broken ground, Caizhi silently observed the direction that Jasmine had left in and she saw one figure after the other desperately give chase. Her ears rang with iparably chaotic and deafening roars and wails.

    From the beginning to the end, she had merely dazedly witnessed everything unfold. Her face was expressionless and she did not say a single word and the same lightless emptiness that had appeared in Jasmine¡¯s eyes had also appeared in hers. In this Star God Realm that had been transformed into a cmitous purgatory, in this ce that had been engulfed by the Evil Infant¡¯s dark shadow, nearly no one could spare the attention to notice her existence.

    Jasmine¡¯s figure flew far away, disappearing in the ce where the earth met the sky. After that, Caizhi slowly closed her eyes¡­ for a long time. When she finally opened them, what shone in her eyes was a foreign coldness and determination.

    She rose up and moved her legs as she soundlessly left. The figure of that impish and delicate young girl and those rainbow-colored skirts that fluttered and danced in the wind¡­ What apanied them was a dim and shattered heart and soul.

    Amidst the chaos and panic, no one noticed her leave and there were even less people who knew where she went¡­ In fact, even she herself did not know it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm, Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall.

    PING¡ª¡ª

    A very light and faint shattering sound rang in the sea of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes trembled and her expression froze on her face. The dancing of the ice spirits surrounding her slowed down beforepletely going still¡­ but after that, they started to dance chaotically.

    A shocked expression crossed the face of Mu Bingyun, who had just been conversing in a soft voice with Mu Xuanyin. After that she said, ¡°Big Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin slowly stood up. She looked at the flying snow that filled the skies outside the hall before saying in a gloomy voice, ¡°Yun Che¡¯s soul crystal¡­ has shattered.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyin shot to her feet, ¡°What¡­ did you say!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin closed her eyes and did not say anything for a very long time.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s snowy figure blurred and she arrived at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side as she said in an urgent voice, ¡°Are you saying that Yun Che, he¡­ he¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Mu Xuanyin said, her voice cold and detached, there was no joy or sadness in it.

    ¡°How did¡­ he die?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s chest heaved dramatically and her cherry-colored lips had now been tinted by a shade of ghastly-white, as if ayer of snow had covered them.

    ¡°He died in the Star God Realm, for the sake of the Heavenly ughter Star God,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a soft voice. The moment the soul crystal broke, it also showed thest thoughts and images that the dead person saw right before his death to the person who had inserted the soul crystal. So she had very clearly seen how Yun Che had died in the end¡­ She had seen it more clearly than anyone else.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s lips faintly parted but it was only after a long time that she was able to speak in a voice that was as light and faint as a dream, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he in the Dragon God Realm¡­ Why would he suddenly go to the Star God Realm¡­ Just what exactly happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Dead is dead, so there is no need to bother about it any longer,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was gloomy and cold, so gloomy and cold that it startled Mu Bingyun. ¡°He was not killed by anyone else. He stubbornly sent himself to his own death despite clearly knowing that he was bound to die¡­ So many people wished for him to live, so many people did their utmost to protect him, yet he¡­ still chose to¡­ send himself to his death¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he died¡­ It¡¯s for the best that he died! I, Mu Xuanyin, do not have such a stupid and foolish disciple!¡±

    With a heavy wave of her snowy sleeve, Mu Xuanyin turned around and coldly left.

    ¡°Big Sister¡­¡± Before the cold voice had faded from her ears, Mu Bingyun spoke in a worried voice as she gazed at her sister¡¯s back, ¡°Are you.. alright?¡±

    ¡°In the next few years, I will be secluding myself in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. You are not to disturb me even if an momentous event urs,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure slipped into the ice and snow causing her icy hair to dance in the mournful cold, ¡°Also, since Yun Che is already dead, then treat it as if he had never appeared before. After this¡­ you are not to mention his name in front of me ever again!¡±

    As her cold voice fell, her icy figure disappeared into the distance and the snowy winds outside the pce seemed to grow somewhat chaotic. Mu Bingyun was dazed for a long time and she rather absentmindedly walked out of the hall before staring dumbly at that row of messy footprints that were left in the snow.

    For one born in the Snow Song Realm, they had been apanied by snow and ice all their life, so even the most ordinary Ice Phoenix Pce disciple would not leave a single trace if they stepped on snow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1352 - Dark Shadow over the Eastern Divine Region

    Chapter 1352 - Dark Shadow over the Eastern Divine Region

    Outside of the Star God Realm, the peerlessly terrifying cosmic storm that had enough power to destroy everything finally stilled.

    The Star God Realm was a ce surrounded by stars since ancient times, and it looked like it had the protection of the heaven itself. But today, it had been reduced to a rubble-strewn, dark, and ashen wastnd that no one would¡¯ve believed was a king realm of the Eastern Divine Region had they seen it from a distance.

    The core of the Star God Realm¡ªStar God City¡ªhad also beenpletely destroyed. Not a single intact object to be found in miles: the Star God Pce, the Heavenly Star Lake, the Star Reaching Pavilion, the protective profound formations... everything and anything that had made up Star God Realm¡¯s million-year worth of wealth, symbol, and foundation, had been utterly destroyed.

    The destruction was so thorough that it was almost as if they had been erased from the surface of the world.

    The Star God Emperor stood nkly at the center of the wastnd. Just yesterday, Star God City had been sparkling like an immortal realm or holynd that was surrounded by stars. Even if the Star God Realm was destined to perish one day, it should¡¯ve perished in a natural disaster that epassed the entire world, or a terrible war between king realms thatsted for millennia or even tens of millennia. But no, the Star God Realm had been turned into a wastnd in just a single day! An entire king realm gone, just like that!

    What a joke... what a joke!

    Although the Star God Emperor was the first god emperor to have exhausted all of his strength, he was actually the one who suffered the fewest injuries. He looked around him in a daze with muddy eyes and a stupid look that didn¡¯t fit his identity, seemingly wishing that everything had just been a ridiculous nightmare.

    The Moon God Emperor was gravely wounded, and Yue Wuji was rushing him back to the Moon God Realm for treatment as quickly as possible. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Brahma Heaven God Emperor had also suffered serious injuries, and the devilish energy that had been inflicted upon them was tormenting them even now.

    But none of them had left for treatment yet. They just couldn¡¯t rest easy unless they witnessed the death of the Evil Infant with their own eyes.

    ¡°Cough... Cough cough...¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked to be in great pain, and hisplexion was a shockingly bluish ck color. Every time he coughed loudly, a spittle of reddish ck blood would exit his throat.

    He was barely able to get up to his feet with support, but he hardly took two steps forward before he felt like he would copse on his feet again. Left with no choice, he had to sit on the ground once more.

    On the other side, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s wounds were even worse than the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s. Jasmine had punched right through his chest, but he was actually faring better than the Eternal Heaven God Emperor due to his immense divine power. The two god emperors exchanged a nce with each other before their expressions turned bitter... They had never seen the other party be wounded as terribly as they were.

    If the Moon Gods, the Guardians, the Brahma God, and the Brahma Kings hadn¡¯t made it in time, the two strongest god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region might¡¯ve perished already.

    ¡°How are your wounds?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked.

    ¡°...My wounds are fine,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor answered. ¡°But this devilish energy that attacks the heart... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be resting easy for the next couple of years.¡±

    Hisment caused the Brahma King next to him to turn cold with shock... The devilish energy that had seeped into Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body was powerful enough to torture him for several years? What frightening power.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled bitterly, ¡°I happen to know of a way that can ease this suffering quickly.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Queen, you mean?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor shook his head. ¡°The Dragon Queen¡¯s favor is immeasurably precious; we can¡¯t possibly waste it on such a trivial matter. Let us leave it for the time when our lives are truly threatened.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor bowed his head slightly in deep understanding.

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor though...¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor looked to the west. ¡°I doubt he¡¯ll hold out until he sees the Dragon Queen.¡±

    The two god emperors fell silent; the Guardians and Brahma Kings protecting them wore distorted expressions while feeling stifled in the heart.

    The weight that sat in their hearts, the realization that there was still something out there that could easily destroy them even though they were the greatest existences in the world, was heavy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s injuries are no lighter than ours. She will not escape.¡±

    He had just finished saying this when a group of powerful auras approached them quickly from the distance. They reached the god emperors in just the blink of an eye.

    They were the Moon Gods, Guardians, Brahma God, and Brahma Kings who had gone away earlier to hunt down Jasmine... However, the Evil Infant¡¯s corpse was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Where is the Evil Infant?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor struggled to his feet.

    His Guardians then knelt on the ground and reported regretfully, ¡°She was too fast, and for some reason her aura suddenly vanished into nothing...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shivered once before he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His already wanplexion turned even whiter than before.

    He had just recalled that the Evil Infant was also the Heavenly ughter Star God!

    She was the fastest and stealthiest Star God in the entire Eastern Divine Region!

    All four god emperors were heavily injured, and the Moon God Emperor was even nearing his death. Although they had sessfully driven the Evil Infant into a corner thanks to the sacrifice of many Star Gods, Moon Gods, Guardians, and Brahma Kings...

    She had ultimately escaped!

    If she were given time to recover her strength, then the entire Eastern Divine Region... no, the entire God Realm would be in great danger!

    ¡°My lord!¡± The Guardians were stunned by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s reaction. They said frightfully, ¡°Please calm down, my lord. It is all our fault.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor sighed heavily before he closed his eyes, saying, ¡°The Evil Infant has returned to the world, and her power is terrifying beyond imagination. This is no longer just our problem alone. We must inform the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region immediately about her return, and make an announcement to the world so we may find her. We must kill her immediately after we find her... We cannot give her any opportunity to take a breather or recover.¡±

    Suddenly, he red angrily at the Star God Emperor and growled, ¡°Xing Juekong! What the hell is going on!!¡±

    The Star God Emperor looked so ashen-faced that it was as if he couldn¡¯t even muster his sorrow, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I never knew that... she had the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions in her.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor clearly didn¡¯t believe him. He pushed further with a brutal look on his face, ¡°Then tell me, why have the Star God Realm activated the Absolute Star Soul Barrier in the first ce!?¡±

    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t know.¡± Star God Emperor¡¯s voice turned chilly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re using me of turning the Star God Realm to this state on purpose!?¡±

    It was the truth. He really didn¡¯t know that the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that had destroyed the era of devils and gods and gone missing afterwards was inside Jasmine all this time. However... he wouldn¡¯t forget the moment the Evil Infant came back to life even in death. By now, he had vaguely realized that the Evil Infant had only awakened because Yun Che had died a horrible death before Jasmine and caused her to snap. Originally, it was supposed to be in aplete slumber.

    In the end, the real reason this disaster had happened was because of the Star God Realm ceremony... more specifically, his ambition was the cause of everything!

    There was absolutely no way he was telling the truth to anyone, or he would be used by every living being for his sins instantly and suffer the fury of the Brahma Heaven God Realm, the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and the Moon God Realm.

    Right now, the Star God Realm¡ªassuming that it was still worthy of its name in its current state¡ªwas without a doubt in absolute shambles. Everything had been destroyed, and countless lives had been lost in the process. Only six Star Gods and seventeen elders were still living, and every one of them had been injured during the battle. The Heavenly Soul Star God had even lost both his legs. It would be easy to remake them, but to restore them back to the level of a ¡°divine body¡± was apletely different story.

    The Star God Realm was still twenty or so Divine Masters strong, but it was no longer worthy of being considered a king realm... how could it be, when the ¡°realm¡± itself waspletely gone?

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face looked as dark as ever. He was just about to interrogate the Star God Emperor further when the devilish energy inside his body suddenly went on a rampage and caused him to sway. He dropped weakly to the floor and looked like he was in great pain.

    ¡°God Emperor, your treatment mustn¡¯t be dyed any further, or you might suffer irreparable damage.¡± A Brahma God said solemnly, ¡°We will do everything in our power to search for the Evil Infant... we will be relying on the Eternal Heaven God Realm to inform the world of its emergence with the Voice of Eternal Heaven.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor forced down the devilish energy that was racking his body before pointing a finger at the Star God Emperor. ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s return had better have nothing to do with you, or else... I will tear you apart myself!¡±

    ¡°We go!¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor growled once before leaving. He really shouldn¡¯t dy his treatment any longer.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had also turned towards the Star God Emperor before asking a sudden question, ¡°Where is Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor answered listlessly, ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s power is sufficient to wipe out all of our Star Guards, so how... could he possibly survive the attack?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor fell silent for a long time before he let out a long sigh. It was true that the Evil Infant had nearly destroyed the entire Star God Realm, and even the slightest brush with the shockwave would turn the likes of Yun Che to dust.

    Although the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was prepared for this answer, his heart still ached in pain andmentation at the loss of Yun Che.

    ¡°Why did hee? Why was he able to enter the Absolute Star Soul Barrier?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked.

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperor didn¡¯t say anything this time.

    ¡°Sigh, never mind. What¡¯s past is past. Nothing will change even if I get an answer. But what a shame it is to lose a legendary genius who may just be able to rewrite the very myth of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stopped to look at his surroundings. Then, he sighed, ¡°Star God Emperor, I doubt there are many creatures left on the surface of the Star God Realm, and this devilish energy may take a very, very long time to clear. Should you have nowhere else to go, would you like to recuperate in the Eternal Heaven God Realm?¡±

    ¡°I thank you for your kindness, Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± But the Star God Emperor shook his head despite the nkness in his eyes, ¡°The epoch long heart¡¯s blood and glory of my ancestors has turned into a wastnd during my reign, but I cannot abandon it for as long as I am still the Star God Emperor. This is my ce of death, and so this is where I will remain. I won¡¯t be able to face my ancestors otherwise.¡±

    All six Star Gods bowed their heads sadly and said not a word.

    ¡°Never mind then.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded. ¡°However, I¡¯m sure you understand the idiom ¡®where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope¡¯. If you happen to change your mind one day, you maye to Eternal Heaven whenever you wish.¡±

    ¡°We go.¡± That was the greatest kindness the Eternal Heaven God Emperor could possibly show to the Star God Emperor.

    Everyone¡ªthe Moon God Realm, the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and the Brahma Heaven God Realm¡ªhad left.

    The world grew quieter and colder. Worse, the ck devilish energy had painted ayer of despair to this deste wastnd.

    ¡°All of you are not... to tell anyone about the ceremony, Yun Che and Jasmine,¡± the Star God Emperor said.

    The Star Gods and the elders all nodded in response. They weren¡¯t stupid, and they had all figured out that their ¡°ceremony¡± of destruction might very well be the trigger that had sparked the awakening of the Evil Infant. Considering that the Evil Infant was still very much alive, if someone were to learn of the truth... the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°My king, what... should we do in the future?¡± The great elder of the Star Gods asked listlessly.

    The Star God Emperor stretched his arm wide and summoned a strange, round disk where twelve different kinds of profound lights were dancing above it. The light represented each of the twelve Star Gods, and among them the light of Heavenly Poison, Heavenly Origin, and Heavenly Strength were especially bright. They glowed like burning mes.

    The Star God Emperor looked up at the gray sky and added, ¡°So long as the stars do not fade, the origin power of Star Gods shall never wither. Our origin power remains intact, so the Star God Realm... will rise again one day!¡±

    The nightmares of the day ran chaotically in his mind as his eyes slowly turned gray. Finally, he lost control over his rebellious blood flow as everything surged up into his head at once.

    Pfft...

    The blood that jetted out of his mouth was at least ten meters long. He then copsed to the ground and faintedpletely.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1353 - The Moon God Emperor Falls

    Chapter 1352 - The Moon God Emperor Falls

    Yun Che was dead.

    He had shocked the world in a single battle during the Conferred God Battle, defeating Luo Changsheng, who had previously been the head of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, and had induced a never before seen nine stage heavenly tribtion. He had been prophesied to be the ¡°child of the heavens¡± by the Heavenly Mystery Realm, the Dragon Monarch wanted to take him as a foster son, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor wanted to make him his direct disciple, and the Goddess had taken the initiative to lower herself to propose to him. After he had gone to the Moon God Realm, he had even caused the ¡°God Empress¡± to run away with him, causing the entire Moon God Realm to lose all face and dignity, throwing them into chaos...

    Ever since he had made an appearance at the Profound God Convention, every single thing he had done hadpletely and utterly shocked the world, it had even been colored as something out of legend. Especially when he hadpletely and utterly broken the historical dominance and monopolization the upper star realms held in the Conferred God Battle, raising the spirits of all the middle and lower star realms, allowing them to take pride in this act.

    Yet, just a little over a year after the Conferred God Battle, he had fallen... Fallen in the Star God Realm, buried under the power of the Evil Infant.

    Furthermore, this news was not based on baseless rumours that came out of nowhere. It hade from the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the ce whose trustworthiness could not be refuted!

    Countless people were shocked and sighed sympathetically at the news. It was just that the minds of the people did not dwell on this piece of news for very long. Because there was another piece of world-shocking news that was released at the same time, and it was news that turned the entire Eastern Divine Region, no, the entire God Realm upside down.

    The Evil Infant had reemerged!

    The Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly ughter Star God had been the medium that the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had used to awaken. One of the four king realms, the Star God Realm, had nearly been annihted under the Evil Infant¡¯s power and all of their Star Guards had been killed. The terrible battle which had gathered and concentrated the highest level of battle power in the Eastern Divine Region had ended with all four god emperors sustaining severe injuries. Furthermore, two Star Gods, two Moon Gods, three Guardians, and one Brahma King had fallen as well...

    The mere thought of these names would cause boundless reverence to well up in one¡¯s heart. Yet so many of them had actually fallen in the span of a single day.

    In the end, the Evil Infant had even managed to escape safely, its current whereabouts were unknown.

    Furthermore, all of these things had been announced to the world by the Eternal Heaven God Realm via the Voice of Eternal Heaven.

    The entire world had been left reeling with shock and horror after the Voice of Eternal Heaven had said its piece.

    All of the king realms and upper star realms, and even some of the middle and lower star realms, sent out countless profound practitioners to secretly search for any traces of the Evil Infant¡¯s whereabouts.

    The demonic wheel that had once destroyed the universe, the demonic wheel that had severely wounded four god emperors even though they hadbined their might, a power that ughtered Divine Masters like one would ughter a dog... Imperceptibly, it was as if heavy shadow had engulfed the vast Eastern Divine Region, and even the entire God Realm itself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    In the god emperor¡¯s chambers, the Moon God Emperor reclined on a couch, his body surrounded by more than ten profound formations, chaotic profound light concentrating on and engulfing his body, it was supposed to be suppressing the devilish energy inside his body and healing his injuries... But in reality, it was forcibly extending his life.

    Within his bed chambers, all of the Moon Gods, Moon God Envoys, and descendants of the emperor had been gathered. All of them prostrated themselves on the ground, their expressions fearful and anxious. One could also hear either the clear or stifled sound of sobbing every now and then from the children and grandchildren of the emperor in the back of the bedchambers.

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯splexion remained a greenish ck and his body had been entirely covered by profound light. However, the people who had seen his actual wounds, even if they were Moon Gods or Moon God Envoys, every single one of them had been so shocked that their courage had been ruptured.

    Even for a god emperor, all of these wounds were fatal ones.

    Within the profound formations, the Moon God Emperor finally began to open his eyes slowly. A purple light shed in those eyes, but this purple light that had once been able to subdue all under heaven with a single sh had now been reduced to a light that was as weak as the light of a firefly at this moment.

    ¡°Wuji,¡± he slowly said, ¡°remain behind. The rest of you, withdraw from this ce.¡±

    ¡°Royal father!¡± The Moon God crown prince Yue Xuange, who was in the front, raised his head as he cried out, his face was streaked with tears and his voice trembled as he said, ¡°This child wants to apany his father, I beg for royal father to not chase this child away.¡±

    ¡°Withdraw,¡± the Moon God Emperor said as he waved a limp and powerless hand.

    ¡°Royal father, this child...¡± Yue Xuange wanted to continue, each word apanied by a sob.

    ¡°Withdraw! Keh... Keh keh...¡± The Moon God Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly grew severe and he burst out into a painful and intense coughing fit due to the devilish energy in his body being disturbed, ¡°This king has not died yet... but are all of you already starting to disobey my orders!?¡±

    Even though the Moon God Emperor was so severely wounded that he was on the edge of death, his might still remained and that low shout of pain and anger caused everyone¡¯s heart to shake in shock. Yue Xuange panickedly inclined his head, ¡°This... this child does not dare! Royal father, please quell your anger, this child will leave now.¡±

    Everyone left and very quickly, only two people, the Moon God Emperor and Yue Wuji, were left in the bedchamber. The Moon God Emperor lightly closed his eyes as he took a very long breath, but hisplexion was bing more dark and ashen.

    ¡°God Emperor, the Western Divine Region¡¯s Dragon Queen can definitely save you, why are you unwilling to give it a try?¡± the Golden Moon God Yue Wuji said in a pain-filled voice. He took a single look at the Moon God Emperor¡¯s wounds before averting his gaze once more. He did not dare give them another nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, it¡¯s that... it truly is already toote,¡± the Moon God Emperor said with much difficulty. He was the person most clear on what kind of state his body was in. The distance between the Moon God Realm and the Western Divine Region¡¯s Dragon God Realm was too far, so even if Dragon Queen Shen Xi was truly willing to extend a hand and help him, he would not be able to hold out until then.

    Besides... the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce that could reach the Dragon God Realm in the fastest speed possible had already been given to Yun Che by Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°The truths garnered from the Heavenly Mystery Realm have never deceived me,¡± the Moon God Emperor said with a miserableugh. ¡°As the emperor of a king realm, I am still unable to escape my destiny. It looks like all the preparations that I have made over thest few years were not wasted after all.¡±

    ¡°God Emperor...¡± Yue Wuji closed his eyes in pain.

    The Moon God Emperor raised a hand, holding aloft a zed pearl which gleamed with a strange light. Upon seeing this pearl, Yue Wuji¡¯s eyes widened fiercely.

    ¡°Wuji, this ¡®Imperial Moon zed Pearl¡¯, this king... will entrust it to you now.¡±

    But Yue Wuji did not move to take the pearl. Instead he fell to his knees fiercely and said in a frightened and rmed voice, ¡°God Emperor, Wuji is absolutely unworthy of carrying such a responsibility, I beg the God Emperor to take back hismand.¡±

    The Moon God Realm¡¯s Imperial Moon zed Pearl was the core artifact of the Moon God Realm. It was the wellspring of all the Moon God divine powers and the symbol of the Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°Wuji, you and I have been brothers for so many years, so how can this king not know you all too well?¡± The Moon God Emperor said gently, ¡°This king... does not want you to inherit the title of Moon God Emperor. Rather, I am... entrusting it to you so you can hand it over to Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yue Wuji raised his head but he did not look too surprised. It was just that his expression had be iparably more solemn and grave than before, ¡°God Emperor, Wuji is well aware that your greatest wish over thest few years was for Qingyue to seed you as the next god emperor. But... the n involving her pretending to be the God Empress has been ruined, and there is no longer a clear path for her to ascend the throne. After all, she was born in the lower realms and what happened during the wedding also incited the wrath of the entire realm. Even bing your foster daughter was something extremely hard to do. If she seeded your title as god emperor, there will a great amount of obstruction and resistance, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    At that time, it was very likely that she would face objection from the entire realm. How could a young girl who had not even reached thirty years of age endure such great resistance to her rule?

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± Yue Wuji finally said after hesitating for a moment, ¡°Perhaps Qingyue might not be willing to do so either.¡±

    ¡°How can this king not understand all of these things?¡± the Moon God Emperor said, with his eyes still closed. ¡°All those years ago, she had promised to pretend to be the God Empress and inherit the title of God Emperor in the future because she wanted to repay the debt of gratitude she owed this king. However, one year ago, after she returned, this king sensed that she suddenly had a desire for the seat of god emperor. Furthermore, it was a very intense desire at that.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yue Wuji was stunned by those words.

    ¡°Her change happened after Yun Che appeared. So of course, it can only be because of that kid! But now, that kid just had to go and die... Keh, keh keh...¡± Due to an agitation that he had a hard time controlling, the Moon God Emperor¡¯s injuries were aggravated and he vomited out many mouthfuls of ck-colored blood.

    ¡°So... even this king does not now if the current Qingyue... is still willing or not... Keh... Kehkeh...¡±

    This was something the Moon God Emperor had been keeping to himself for very long. When he finally regained hisposure, his face grew slightly less ashen but what reced it was a deathly paleplexion that was shocking to see.¡±

    ¡°Wuji,¡± he opened his mouth once more, ¡°use a Profound Imagery Jade to etch out the words that this king is about to say... Thest will and testament I am leaving behind that deres that I am going to pass my position to Xia Qingyue. If she is willing, then hand the Imperial Moon zed Pearl over to her and publicly announce this king¡¯sst will and testament. If she is not willing, then you will seed me... Even though this action will trouble and burden you, you are this king¡¯s blood brother and after this king passes on, your strength will also be foremost among all the Moon Gods. You are the only choice that can convince the masses then.¡±

    Yue Wuji¡¯s lips quivered but he did not try to oppose or deny the Moon God Emperor. He stretched out a hand to take the Imperial Moon zed Pearl and said, ¡°Wuji will definitely not disappoint the God Emperor in what he has entrusted me with.¡±

    After the profound image was etched, the Moon God Emperor closed his eyes for a while before saying, ¡°Summon Qingyue here.¡±

    ............

    The god emperor¡¯s bedchambers contained a cold desteness it had never possessed before. Xia Qingyue slowly walked inside, her footsteps producing no sound. She was merely wearing a pure white set of in moon robes, but her far too beautiful elegance imperceptibly caused this cold and deste bedchamber to grow that much brighter.

    ¡°Foster father.¡± She knelt down and softly said those words.

    Upon witnessing Xia Qingyue¡¯s arrival, the Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes grew several degrees brighter. But the words that came out of his mouth were exceptionally cruel, ¡°Qingyue, Yun Che is dead.¡±

    ¡°...I know,¡± Xia Qingyue replied, there was no sorrow or joy in her voice.

    Her cold and detached response caused the Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows to knit together. After sighing silently in his heart, he got straight to the point, ¡°Wuji,e and administer thew.¡±

    Yue Wuji was startled by those words. But after that his expression abrupty changed and he yelled out in an rmed voice, ¡°God Emperor, could it be that you want to... No, that is out of the question! The Zi Que divine power can be inherited through the Imperial Moon zed Pearl, but how can... we force such a thing to happen!?¡±

    ¡°This must note to pass!¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes opened and she resolutely shook her head, ¡°Foster Father, your current wounds are far too severe, if you lose your Zi Que divine power, you will definitely...¡±

    ¡°Do all of you want this king to die with many regrets!!¡± The Moon God Emperor let out a low roar, the profound formation immediately being shaken by waves of ck energy, causing his entire body to contort in pain.

    ¡°Normally, the origin power inherited from the Imperial Moon zed Pearl would require a very long time before it would once again reawaken in the profound veins of the new Moon God. But Qingyue, it will be different for you,¡± the Moon God Emperor said in an iparably resolute voice. ¡°You have the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, so this sort of direct inheritance will allow the Zi Que divine power to reach its peak in the shortest amount of time and it will evenbine with your original power. It will also... allow you to surpass this king... in the shortest amount of time!¡±

    ¡°This is a miracle of the profound way and it will also be a miracle when ites to the power of the Moon Gods, but it can only be a reality in your body. To be able to allow the Zi Que divine power to shine so gloriously... even if this king were to die ten thousand times, I would be able to rest easy!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest heaved but she finally closed her eyes and softly uttered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor left the profound formations which were forcibly extending his life and sat in front of Xia Qingyue. A special profound formation was formed below him and Xia Qingyue as it slowly rotated. After a long period of time, he slowly lifted his finger, a dot of purple light collecting at its tip... This was a very small dot of purple light but in an instant, it illuminated the entire bedchamber in a sea of purple.

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯splexion grew iparably pale and wan in the next moment but his finger shot forward like lightning, lightly striking the middle of Xia Qingyue¡¯s brows. The purple moonlight immediately spread out from the middle of her brows, causing her entire figure and the entire world to be engulfed within this light.

    Inheriting the power of a Moon God could originally only be done after a Moon God had died and their origin power had been returned to the Imperial Moon zed Pearl. After that, once they found the next person who could inherit that power, they would use the Imperial Moon zed Pearl to pass that Moon God¡¯s power to the next Moon God.

    It was also done this way in the Star God Realm.

    This sort of direct inheritance was the first of its sort in the history of the Moon God Realm... and it could only be realized by someone who possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body.

    Time flowed swiftly in this purple-colored world. Yue Wuya¡¯s face was iparably calm and there was even some satisfaction that could be found in his expression. However, the expression of Yue Wuji, who was beside him, was filled with pain, because he was well aware that the only reason Yue Wuya could still struggle at death¡¯s door despite such dreadful injuries was precisely because of his strong Zi Que divine power.

    Furthermore, the moment he lost the Zi Que divine power... was undoubtedly the moment he would perish as well.

    Two hours...

    Four hours...

    Six hours...

    Eight hours...

    CLAANG!!

    At some random point in time, the purple light suddenlypletely dissipated.

    Ayer of sparkling and translucent purple light flowed all over Xia Qingyue¡¯s body, down to the very tips of her long hair which was dancing in the air even though there was no wind. Her beautiful eyes opened and in the depths of those eyes shed a deep purple light that looked like the starry sky.

    The face of Yue Wuya, who was sitting in front of her, had lost all color. Even the previous greenish ck tinge hadpletely disappeared and his hair, which had originally been ck and tinged by purple, had already turned gray at some point of time

    He slowly lowered his finger, before... directly toppling backwards.

    ¡°God Emperor!¡± Yue Wuji hurriedly rushed over to support Yue Wuya with his arm. Upon sensing his aura, an aura so weak and light that it felt like the dying rays of an evening sun, boundless pain and agony appeared on his face.

    ¡°Foster father...¡± Xia Qingyue swiftly walked right in front of him as she thought of using the Zi Que divine power she had just acquired to extend his life. However, she was slowly but firmly stopped from doing so by Yue Wuya.

    ¡°Qingyue,¡± Yue Wuya looked upwards, his voice wispy and weak, ¡°Do you... still remember... the day... that I found you?¡±

    Xia Qingyue nodded her head while emphasizing each word that she uttered, ¡°Xia Qingyue remembers, I will never dare to forget.¡±

    ¡°That day, when you had been pushed into a corner, in order... to not be sullied by others, you desired... to end your own life... I took action... and saved you... and I even personally killed those... people who were in the Divine Origin Realm...¡±

    This was the first time in ten thousand years that he had deigned to personally kill a few people who were had just reached the Divine Origin Realm, people who could not even be considered as trash in his eyes.

    ¡°But did you know that... during our journey to the Moon God Realm... how many times... I had thought of taking action... and killing you!?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Because... I hoped that you were Wugou¡¯s child... Because she would have been overjoyed by that... But I was also afraid that you were Wugou¡¯s child... Wugou¡¯s... and that man¡¯s child!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest violently heaved.

    ¡°Qingyue... During the past few years, no matter... how good I was to you, no matter how much I swore that I would definitely not harm your father... you have never been willing... to even reveal a single character of your father¡¯s name... You dreamed of returning to the ce of your birth... but you¡¯ve never dared to go back... He... Hehe...¡± Yue Wuya suddenly let out a miserableugh, ¡°Let me... tell you today... You were... absolutely right in doing so... Because... because... I hate him... My hatred for him is iparable!!¡±

    ¡°If you had let me find out who he is... I would definitely have killed him... I would definitely... have killed him with my own hands!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue averted her gaze as a pained look appeared in her eyes, but she used all of her might to suppress it.

    ¡°Because he stained my Wugou, stole away my Wugou... If it was one of my other concubines... I would be able to bestow her to him... as many as he wanted... I could have given him all of them... But why... why did it have to be Wugou... Why...¡±

    Xia Qingyue bit down on her lower lip fiercely, her body lightly trembling. She wanted to say that her father had done nothing wrong... But this matter had absolutely nothing to do with right or wrong, had nothing to do with whether one should hate or should not hate.

    ¡°Wugou and I... were in love for a hundred years... and we wanted to live and die together... She and your father... spent only seven short years together... The year she came back, she had terminated her marriage with your father and had not brought back a single thing that had to do with him. Even the clothes she wore... were the ones that she had worn when she had ¡®met with disaster¡¯ all those years ago... But why... was she not willing to allow me to erase the memories she had of your father... She would rather allow herself to be mired in the guilt she felt towards both parties, suffering through that pain and torment, than choose to forget him... Why... Keh... Kehkeh...¡±

    Two deep trails of tears ran down Yue Wuya¡¯s wan face. The emperor of a king realm was actually weeping... No, the him who had already entrusted the Imperial Moon zed Pearl and the Zi Que divine power to someone else was no longer the Moon God Emperor. The current him was merely Yue Wuya, a man who could finally freely express his emotions without care, a man who could finally cry if he wanted to.

    ¡°I hate him... even when I¡¯m about to die... I still feel like killing him...¡± He once again let out a miserableugh, ¡°What Moon God Emperor... From start to finish, I¡¯ve... only ever been a... narrow-minded and petty man lost in his sorrow... Even more than that, I am also... a piece of trash who could not even protect... the one he loved the most... a useless piece of trash who did not even have the strength to take revenge!¡±

    ¡°God Emperor, none of this is your fault,¡± Yue Wuji said as he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s the Brahma Monarch God Realm... If in the future, even if there¡¯s the smallest possibility... Wuji will definitely find an opportunity to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Qingyue...¡± Yue Wuya¡¯s voice was growing weaker and weaker, ¡°If you are willing to be the Moon God Emperor, then take this Imperial Moon zed Pearl... from Wuji¡¯s hands... Your path to ascension will beden with countless thorns and obstacles... But all of these things... will be your greatest tests and training, tests and training that will transform you into a true god emperor...¡±

    ¡°If you are not willing... After my death... just like you wished... you can also finally... return to the star realm where you were born... But... you definitely need... to take good care... of your mother... Also tell your father this for me... I... Yue Wuya... will never... ever... for... give... him...¡±

    His voice was as light as a wad of cotton, until it slowly began to fade away like a cloudy mist.

    ............

 Chapter 1354 - The New Moon God Emperor

    Chapter 1354 - The New Moon God Emperor

    Yue Wuya was dead. He had be the first god emperor to perish before the end of his lifespan in the history of the Moon God Realm.

    No one knew what he had said during the final moments of his life besides the two people by his side. It had nothing to do with the future of the Moon God Realm or his unfulfilled wish as a god emperor either. Instead, it was about the two people he had loved and hated the most in his life.

    The former was Xia Qingyue¡¯s mother, whereas thetter was Xia Qingyue¡¯s father.

    The Moon God Realm was in chaos, and knells were rung everywhere. The moonlight hanging high above the sky died out at once, sinking Divine Moon City into unprecedented sadness and depression.

    Dazed, Xia Qingyue walked slowly and heavily to the one ce where she had stayed longer than any other location in the Moon God Realm. It was also the most quiet.

    She pushed open a pce door, passed through an invisible barrier and arrived at an isted realm that was separate from the outside world. There were elegant mountains and rivers in this ce, and birds chirping wonderful melodies into one¡¯s ears. It was like almost a utopia.

    A delicate-looking woman in red dress was standing by the edge of a creek. Although she could hear Xia Qingyue¡¯s footsteps slowly growing closer towards her, she didn¡¯t turn around to greet her. She asked quietly, ¡°Is he... gone?¡±

    Her words was very, very soft. A gentle breeze could¡¯ve carried it away.

    Xia Qingyue came to a stop. ¡°He is gone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The woman in red dress whispered, but she didn¡¯t disy any overt reaction. In fact, her voice was as calm as the stream beneath her feet. ¡°He is the the Moon God Emperor, but he still wasn¡¯t able to escape the clutches of his fated prophecy. Does ¡®fate¡¯ really exist in this world?¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡± Xia Qingyue spoke softly and slowly as she stared at her mother¡¯s back. ¡°Where will you be going after this? Would you like toe...¡±

    She stopped suddenly. She didn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    The woman in red dress turned around to face her, revealing a countenance of unparalleled brightness and beauty despite being burdened with visiblenguidness and invisible hardships. She said gently while staring at Xia Qingyue, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯ve inherited his divine power, right?¡±

    Xia Qingyue nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then, where will you be going next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you will go.¡± Xia Qingyue answered without the slightest hesitation.

    Yue Wugou smiled at her and stroked Xia Qingyue¡¯s cheeks gently. She could sense her mother¡¯s fingers shaking slightly. ¡°My good girl, mother is very happy to hear this from you. However, your life has just begun, and you should focus more on nning and carrying out your own path properly.¡±

    Xia Qingyue nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I will treat myself well.¡±

    Yue Wugou withdrew her hand gently and stared at her daughter, her smile growing warmer with each passing moment, ¡°It has only been a couple of years, but it is clear that he treated you better than any other children he had had. Go... and give him a proper send off. I too wish to have a... moment of peace.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Her mother¡¯s eyes looked calm, but Xia Qingyue knew that her sorrow must be greater than anyone else¡¯s.

    Xia Qingyue turned around to leave, but her mother¡¯s voice reached her just as she was about to step out of the unique realm, ¡°Qingyue, you should learn to live for yourself, get it? You cannot fulfill another person¡¯s dream unless you¡¯re strong enough on your own. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue turned around and nced at her mother with a bit of surprise. Then, she nodded. ¡°Yes, mother. Qingyue has memorized all of your words.¡±

    Xia Qingyue left, and Yue Wugou was all that was left inside this peaceful world. The woman raised her hands slowly and pressed them against her heart.

    ¡°Qingyue, I hope that your life will not be fraught with indecision, perplexity, and a constant desire to have the best of both worlds... You should live for yourself... Whatever path you choose to walk from hereon, I wish that your footsteps will be firm and certain. Mother will always watch over you... from the other side of the world...¡±

    Yue Wugou whispered with a smile that looked like the morning wind. ¡°Wuya, I¡¯ve failed you during this lifetime... so please allow Wugou... to apany you... on your long walk... to the Yellow Springs...¡±

    ............

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart was as heavy as it was confused as the knell that resounded throughout Divine Moon City apanied her every step. Moreover, her head wouldn¡¯t stop reying the somewhat strange words her mother had said to her earlier. Then... she froze like she was thunderstruck before she ran back to her mother like she had gone mad.

    Bang!

    She pushed open the pce door, and was immediately greeted by a red figure lying on the ground at the exact same position where she was standing before. The water was running, the birds were still singing, but her life signs... were alreadypletely gone.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s entire world suddenly turned white and soundless. In a daze, she walked to Yue Wugou before falling heavily to her knees beside her. She was biting her lip so hard that it was bleeding, but she refused to let out a single sound. Her seemingly fragile body never stopped shaking, however.

    Xia Qingyue had no idea how much time had passed when she had finally broken away from the pale white world, but when she stretched out and lifted Yue Wugou with her arms, a circr mirror suddenly fell out of thetter¡¯s sleeve and hit the ground softly.

    Caught by surprise, Xia Qingyue picked up the round mirror and gave it a look. It was made of an incredibly average metal; so average in fact that it was rarely seen in the God Realm. Moreover, the passage of time had clearly taken its toll on the item.

    Subconsciously, Xia Qingyue opened the mirror, and inside she found the profound image of three people.

    The first person in the image was a spirited-looking man. The second person in the image was a four year old girl. The final person in the image was a boy who looked healthy and robust despite just being three years old.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands started shaking harder and harder as she stared at the profound image. A voice as transient as a dream escaped her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve... never forgotten... after all... we¡¯ve never been abandoned... after all...¡±

    Her shoulders were shaking, her eyes were shut firm, her right hand was clenching the round mirror in a death grip, and... her left hand was holding a warm piece of paper before she realized it.

    ...It was the marriage contract she had ¡°destroyed¡± right in front of Yun Che.

    A round mirror, a marriage contract... Xia Qingyue finally broke into tears, and she cried like never before inside the isted realm while clinging to her mother...

    ............

    Xia Qingyue walked aimlessly inside Divine Moon City as she held Yue Wugou¡¯s lifeless body in her arms. Her eyes were misty and lightless, and she had no idea where she was, much less where she was going with her mother.

    Countless memories passed through her mind chaotically.

    For the past few years she had felt like she was living a dream.

    Yue Wuya¡ªher foster father¡ªwas the first person ever to give her warmth and kindness in the God Realm.

    Yue Wugou¡ªher birth mother¡ªhad given back the affection she had missed for a very long time, and the obsession for the profound way she had discarded along the way.

    And finally, Yun Che¡ªher husband¡ªwas the person who had awakened her from this ¡°dream¡±.

    Here in the God Realm, they were undoubtedly the most important people in her life.

    However, they had all left her and gone away in just a few days¡¯ time. The God Realm was vast, but the only things it had left for her were coldness and loneliness. She no longer had anyone to depend on, to sharepanionship with, or to confess to in the God Realm.

    ............

    Father¡¯s tears had made me want to find mother and reunite the family since young... but in the end, I had forgiven the man who had ¡°robbed¡± mother from him in the first ce, to the point where I couldn¡¯t even bear seeing them being separated ever again.

    I owed my very life to my sect, and they had sent me and only me away in the face of annihtion. Today, I am strong enough to protect them all... and yet, I can never return.

    I owed my foster father a kingly favor, but not only have I not returned it in any way, I have even destroyed his wish and face singlehandedly. And after today, I no longer had the chance to repay or fix anything in life...

    Mother, the fact that I was able to find you was providential good luck already, but although I¡¯d neverined a word in your presence, I must admit that I had always held a secret grudge in my heart... I had thought that you hadpletely cut ties with us, and that you¡¯d truly chosen to abandon and forget us after twenty years ofplete separation... But you¡¯d never forgotten about us after all... In fact, the pain you were forced to suffer must have exceeded all imagination... And yet, I can do nothing but to watch you leave us forever.

    Yun Che... Why didn¡¯t you wait for me...

    Heart of zed ss... Exquisite Body... Unprecedented myth. And yet, why did nothing ever go as I wished? Why was I not able to do anything...

    Protection of the heavens?

    Heh... That is nothing but a joke to deceive others and oneself...

    Be it the lower realms or the God Realm, there was one thing that had never changed. If one wishes to dominate their own destiny and others, then... they must possess unparalleled strength and power.

    I was the one with unparalleled talent and luck, but why have I only realized this now?...

    The images in her head grew more and more chaotic. They all dissolved into a blur... until a golden figure suddenly passed right before her eyes.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    Ping...

    The blurry world shattered, the images all faded away into nothingness. Xia Qingyue¡¯s footsteps were still slow, but the noise that had apanied every step was gradually fading away into nothingness. Even the mistiness in her eyes was turning slowly but surely into bone chilling ice.

    The chill in her eyes deepened with every step she took, and eventually... it seemed like it waspletely bottomless.

    ¡°Hmm? Xia Qingyue?¡±

    A voice suddenly rang from ahead. It was a man dressed in purple, and his attire and the moon emblem he wore showed that he was of noble birth.

    He was the the Moon God Emperor¡¯s thirty-seventh son, Yue Yan.

    The light of obsession and lust instantly shed across Yue Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw Xia Qingyue. She was familiar with it because more than half of the the Moon God Emperor¡¯s sons and grandsons were staring at her like this all the time, but this time the gaze was unusually fierce and unrestrained... The reason behind it was of course, the death of the the Moon God Emperor. There was no one left who could protect her anymore.

    Without the the Moon God Emperor¡¯s protection, it was doubtful if she could even preserve her identity as the god emperor¡¯s ¡°foster daughter¡±. Moreover, she was only at the Divine Spirit Realm, and there were countless people in the Moon God Realm alone who could toy with her as they pleased.

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t react to his gaze whatsoever. She continued to trudge ahead in silence.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Not only had Yue Yan discarded all of his usual grace and modesty, he didn¡¯t even look remotely sad that the the Moon God Emperor had passed away. As he let out a low chuckle and walked towards Xia Qingyue with a smile on his face, he saw who the dead woman Xia Qingyue was holding and blurted, ¡°Yue Wugou? How did she... Oh! So, the bitch who brought shame to our Moon God Realm is finally dead!¡±

    Xia Qingyue suddenly came to a stop and turned her head slowly. Her purple tinged eyes then fell on Yue Yan.

    In that instant, Yue Yan¡¯s expression suddenly froze like someone had cast a spell on him. To his shock, Xia Qingyue¡¯s normally exquisite eyes were filled with bottomless darkness, and he felt they were devouring his body and soul without mercy. Light faded swiftly from his vision, and a bone chilling, soul rending cold suddenly spread throughout his body.

    Crack...

    Ice quickly covered the surface of his entire body. His eyes were colorless, and his mouth was agape. His body slowly slid down the wall behind him as bone chilling fear sprouted inside his heart and spread like wild grass.

    Crack...

    ¡°You...¡± Everything including his own existence had vanished into nothingness. The only thing he could feel was ice and cold. At this point, his pupils had shrunk so much that it was barely visible, and his voice had frozen over so much that he couldn¡¯t even make a cry for mercy.

    Crack... Crack...

    The ice around him grew thicker and thicker... both his body and soul were frozen inside an abyss of fear...

    Bang!

    Xia Qingyue looked away from Yue Yan, and when she turned around the ice suddenly shattered and dissolved into nothingness. Yue Yan copsed on the floor with a greenish purple look, and he was hugging his own shoulders and shaking like mad. His pupils remained pale and shivering, and he might not be able to wipe away this moment of fear and trauma from his mind for eternity.

    A terrible stench spread out from beneath his body...

    Another person appeared right in front of Xia Qingyue. It was the Golden Moon God, Yue Wuji. He had been attracted by Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura, and when he showed up in a hurry and saw the woman in her arms, he turned pale and said, ¡°The God Empress... she... she...¡±

    No one knew better than him about the hundred-year rtionship between Yue Wuya and Yue Wugou. Although many years had passed since then, he had never stopped calling Yue Wugou his God Empress. It was because he knew that there would be no other empresses in Yue Wuya¡¯s life.

    ¡°Wuji,¡± Xia Qingyue said calmly, ¡°give me the Imperial Moon zed Pearl and the Zi Que Divine Sword.¡±

    The way Xia Qingyue had addressed him caught Yue Wuji by surprise. She had called him ¡°Wuji¡± instead of the usual ¡°Uncle Wuji¡±.

    Worse, her tone had been cold, intimidating, and entirely forceful.

    Stunned, Yue Wuji was about to say something when Xia Qingyue suddenly extended her arm in front of herself. In the next instant, a rainbow light and a purple light escaped his possession and flew into Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand.

    It was the Imperial Moon zed Pearl and Zi Que Divine Sword!

    It surprised Yue Wuji so much that his words had gotten stuck in his throat.

    He wasn¡¯t too surprised that Qingyue was able to forcefully summon the Zi Que Divine Sword. After all, the weapon was her lifebound artifact.

    However, the Imperial Moon zed Pearl was the twelve Moon Gods¡¯ origin core. It wasn¡¯t that it was impossible to summon the Imperial Moon zed Pearl by force, but only under the condition that the summoner was the strongest Moon God!

    The Imperial Moon zed Pearl belonged only to the strongest Moon God, and only the holder of the Imperial Moon zed Pearl had the right to be emperor of the Moon God Realm.

    But... but how was that possible? Xia Qingyue had only just inherited the divine power of Zi Que today!

    How had she be the strongest Moon God all of a sudden!?

    But what had happened right before eyes was undoubtedly reality.

    Was the rumored Nine Profound Exquisite Body really that amazing? Was this why the Moon God Emperor desired so much to pass down the divine power of Zi Que to her?

    ng!

    The color of purple dazzled the sky as the Zi Que Divine Sword glowed suddenly, and it took him only a nce to identify that its purple moonlight was richer than it had ever been in Yue Wuya¡¯s possession.

    Then, the Imperial Moon zed Pearl and Zi Que Divine Sword vanished from Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands, and she turned away while still holding her mother¡¯s corpse, ¡°Wuji, I will be burying my mother. Please take care of foster father¡¯s burial ceremony, will you?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Yue Wuji answered while not looking entirely himself.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xia Qingyue had walked away and vanished entirely from his gaze that Yue Wuji realize that his back was almost fully bent, and he himself wasn¡¯t conscious of it at all until after the fact... it almost seemed like the action had been born out of pure physical and mental instinct.

    ¡°Go well... new Moon God Emperor,¡± he said half-consciously.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    [Thest chapter sted so many tycoons out of their holes that my liver shook! ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ¡Î]

    [For now, the God Realm chapters havee to an end. The next time we return will be many years from now.]

 Chapter 1355 - Dreaming of the Sky Profound

    Chapter 1355 - Dreaming of the Profound Sky

    The news of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s death once again sent huge shockwaves through the Eastern Divine Region which had already been covered in the Evil Infant¡¯s dark shadow. As a result, the fear and terror surrounding the Evil Infant grew even more dense and thick.

    Countless profound practitioners were running around like headless chickens, terror and impending doom seized their hearts as they searched everywhere for any trace of the Evil Infant. The various king realms had nearly turned out in full force. They needed to take advantage of the fact that the Evil Infant was seriously wounded to find her and eliminate her in the shortest amount of time.

    Day after day passed by and countless profound practitioners hadbed over every inch ofnd in the Eastern Divine Region, but no one was able to discover any traces of the Evil Infant... they had not been able to find even a single trace.

    Every day that passed with no news of the Evil Infant meant that she had recovered a bit more so the anxiety that twined around the heart of every Eastern Divine Region profound practitioner, especially the profound practitioners from the king realms, increased steadily as they felt the dark shadow of the Evil Infant grow more and more dense...

    Considering the fact that this incident might involve the fate of the entire Eastern Divine Region, the first king realm that was nearly destroyed during the disaster¡ªStar God Realm¡ªactually didn¡¯t catch as much attention as it should have.

    What used to be a king realm had turned into a scorched, deste wastnd. Devilish energy was still consuming everything, and the sky remained unnaturally dark. No one who set foot in this ce would believe that it was once the Star God Realm at all. In fact, they might think that they had identally entered the dangerous, dark, and deste grounds of the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°We¡¯ve scoured more than half of the Star God Realm, but we only found a couple thousand or so survivors at the fringes. Moreover... most of them were tainted by the devilish energy.¡±

    The Star God Great Elder reported sadly before Star God Emperor.

    ¡°What about the auxiliary star realms?¡± the Star God Emperor asked.

    The Heavenly Jade Star God, Aster answered, ¡°That battle created a massive space storm that severely impacted the nearby star realms. All our auxiliary star realms have suffered considerable damage.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xing Juekong closed his eyes before lifting a powerless hand and gesturing, ¡°The remaining elders should keep searching for survivors. Aster, please notify the other Star Gods to keep searching for an auxiliary Star Realm that suits our needs.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Aster shot a nce at the Star God Emperor before asking worriedly, ¡°My king, your wounds...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Xing Juekong said indifferently. ¡°Go.¡±

    Aster¡¯s lips parted. She had wanted to ask if they should search for Heavenly Wolf Star God Caizhi, but... in the end, she chose to give up her wishful thought.

    There was no way there would be forgiveness between them, even if they were tied by blood...

    The remaining six Star Gods and seventeen elders left again while Xing Juekong remained seated where he was. Not only had he stayed in that position for the past few days, he had almost never gotten up to his feet.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡±

    Xing Juekong clutched his chest and coughed painfully, the seemingly unending stream of pitch ck blood dying the pitch ck ground beneath his feet even cker. Although the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had only regained a tiny portion of its strength, its level was so high that the devilish energy ravaging his body felt like devils that kept eating at his body and life force without end.

    He possessed the body of a god emperor. He was supposed to be strong enough to suppress its effects and recover, albeit very slowly. However, the current state of the Star God Realm and the cause behind everything made it very difficult for him to calm down, not to mention that the pressure and torment he was feeling on the inside was far worse than his body¡¯s. Moreover, his injuries had actually worsened for the past few days, as if the fact that his energy recovery wasn¡¯t catching up to the speed at which it was being consumed wasn¡¯t bad enough already.

    He wanted to calm himself down, but he just couldn¡¯t. When he opened his eyes, he would be greeted by the devastatednd of the Star God Realm. When he closed his eyes, he would be greeted by the infinite darkness and hatred behind Jasmine¡¯s pupils...

    Back when he and Eternal Heaven God Emperor had parted ways, he had said that he would rather die in the Star God Realm. At this rate though, he might actually be prophesying his own death. He needed to find a ce where he could calm himself down, but he just couldn¡¯t rest in Eternal Heaven no matter what... He was a god emperor. He couldn¡¯t rely on the charity of another god emperor no matter what!

    Therefore, Star God Realm¡¯s auxiliary star realms had be hisst choice.

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    The devilish energy ravaged his body yet again, and Xing Juekong was forced to point a finger at his heart and suppress it with all his might. Hisplexion had changed several times in the process, but in the end he managed to stop it and spit out a mouthful of nearly pitch ck blood.

    Hisplexion recovered just a little, and his aura calmed down slightly after some heavy panting.

    It was at this moment that a ray of icy blue light suddenly erupted from the space dead ahead of him.

    Not only had the cold light appeared out of nowhere, it was less than three meters away from Xing Juekong.

    It was a wless white sword covered in blue light, and it was aimed straight at Xing Juekong¡¯s heart... at the speed it was traveling, three meters might as well be nothing at all.

    Xing Juekong¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, but his emptied profound veins and impossibly heavy limbs made it impossible for him to react to the attack at all. The cold light passed through his heart in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Eyes bulging and pupils shrinking, Xing Juekong stared as a woman d in icy blue colors appeared in front of him while still gripping the sword that had impaled him.

    Shock, fear, disbelief, and more gripped him... he had never seen such a chilly pair of eyes in his life, and this one seemed cold enough to turn the entire world to a frozen hell.

    It was true that he had been severely injured, mostly powerless, and very distracted... but he was still the Star God Emperor. It should have been impossible for the entity to avoid his detection and get as close as just three meters away from him!

    It was apletely undetectable and merciless attack that hade out of nowhere... He wasn¡¯t sure if he could¡¯ve avoided the attack even if he was in his best form, much less now.

    She had a pair of immeasurable cold eyes, and a countenance that eclipsed every ice and snow that existed in this world.

    ¡°Snow... Song... Realm... King... Mm!¡±

    He forced his voice out of his throat. Then, ayer of ice spread out from the Snow Princess Sword and sealed away all of the god emperor¡¯s body, organs, blood, profound aura and finally, the profound veins. With that, she had also cut off the weakened god emperor¡¯s final chance to struggle.

    Mu Xuanyin said nothing in return as she stared at Xing Juekong coldly. The chill in her eyes made it clear that it was all she could do not to crush him and turn him into the world¡¯s tiniest particles.

    Mu Xuanyin had been hiding nearby using Moon Splitting Cascade since a day ago, waiting for a golden opportunity to present itself.

    That golden opportunity had appeared just now when all the Star Gods and elders had left far enough that they werepletely beyond her senses. After that, she raised the Snow Princess Sword and impaled the emperor of a king realm that none but the Evil Infant had dared to offend.

    The ice covered the Star God Emperor again and again without a sound until the man waspletely frozen inside and out. It was to the extent where even his aura had bepletely concealed.

    She didn¡¯t pull the Snow Princess Sword out of the Star God Emperor¡¯s heart. She lifted the block of ice with a gust of cold wind before taking off into the distance.

    ............

    Snow Song Realm, Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Bang!!

    When the Snow Princess Sword had returned to its home, the block of ice that held the Star God Emperor fell from high up in the sky before shattering into pieces. Although the Star God Emperor was physically freed, that didn¡¯t mean that he had escaped the icy nightmare Mu Xuanyin had thrown him into. Lying powerlessly on the ground, the Star God Emperor curled into a ball on the ground and shivered uncontrobly. Not only could he not get up on his feet, he could hardly control his own limbs...

    He never knew that the cold could be so terrifying until now, and worse his god emperor profound veins were so thoroughly suppressed that he wasn¡¯t able to unleash even a bit of profound energy. He couldn¡¯t understand why... he might have lost arge amount of profound energy, but he still had his Star God origin energy. So how was the Snow Song Realm King who wasn¡¯t even a midstage Divine Master able to freeze his profound veins to such an extent?

    What was even more iprehensible to him was the fact that the realm king of a tiny middle star realm had found the courage and reason to attack him, a god emperor, and bring him back to her home no less... Did she not realize the consequences of her actions!?

    ¡°Do... you know... who... I am...¡± He had to stutter out the simple line because he was shaking too much. Try as he might, he wasn¡¯t able to draw any energy from his frozen profound veins to dispel the frigid cold that was guing him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid... that I will... annihte... your... Snow Song Realm...¡±

    His words had failed to elicit any emotion from Mu Xuanyin except one: a terrible cold that was colder than even the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. ¡°Xing Juekong, you had driven my disciple, Yun Che to death and the Evil Infant to awaken in this world... and yet you had the galls to lie to the entire world and im that he had died at the Evil Infant¡¯s hands...¡±

    Every word she uttered was fueled by passion and hate, and the hand she using to grip the Snow Princess Sword was shaking like a leaf. It was clear from the erratic light flickering across the body of the sword that she was nearing the end of her control. ¡°You deserve to die ten... thousand... times... over!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xing Juekong was speechless. The only reason Mu Xuanyin could¡¯ve figured this out was because she had nted a soul crystal inside Yun Che. However, that didn¡¯t stop him from stuttering through his purple lips in disbelief. ¡°You want to kill... me... because Yun Che... an insignificant disciple of the Snow Song Realm... perished in my hands!?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin gritted her teeth a little tighter. ¡°Insignificant disciple of the Snow Song Realm?... True. Maybe he really is a lowly, humble, and young profound practitioner to you god emperors... and no matter how outstanding he turned out to be, he will always be insignificant in your eyes... But did you know... did you know...¡±

    At this point her aura hadpletely fallen, and her voice was shaking so much that she wasn¡¯t able to say anything else. Instead she stabbed the Star God Emperor again in the dantian, her hatred barely subdued under great effort.

    No blood flowed out of Xing Juekong¡¯s body because of the Snow Princess Sword¡¯s freezing properties. The god emperor himself felt no pain either.

    ¡°Star God Emperor... these three words are probably the most important thing in your life, aren¡¯t they?¡± Her chest heaved heavily as she spoke, ¡°You destroyed Yun Che... the most important person... in my life... and so I will destroy your god emperor power in return... and let you know what pain truly means!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± the Star God Emperor was still shaking, but he let out a low, twisted chuckle when he heard her preposterous im, ¡°You? Destroy my god emperor power?¡±

    But the Snow Princess Sword suddenly bloomed like an exploding blue star just as he finished speaking, causing the Star God Emperor¡¯s expression to drastically change. His nerves should¡¯ve beenpletely numb and frozen, but he still could sense clearly countless needles stabbing into his profound veins and tearing his divinely protected profound veins into bits again and again...

    Worse, his remaining spiritual senses informed him that the power that was destroying his profound veins was almost as strong as when he was at his full strength!!

    Logically speaking, there was no way the power of a midstage Divine Master could destroy his profound veins even in his current state. It was because they were normally protected by the star god origin energy. However, the power invading his profound veins was at a level that he hadn¡¯t anticipated even in his dreams. The Star God Emperor started twisting and tossing madly as his face became distorted with ten, no, a hundred times the fear he was experiencing before, ¡°No... No... Forgive me... No!! I am the Star God Emperor... No one can do this to me... No... I can promise you anything... No... No... Uahhh!¡±

    BANG!!!

    There was a loud bang and a chaotic refraction of light, and Xing Juekong¡¯s profound veins... the profound veins of a god emperor were crushed to bits. They would never recover again for all of eternity.

    At the same time, bits of starlight floated away from his body... it was the Heavenly Chief Star God¡¯s origin power, and after losing its carrier, the energy flew up to the sky and eventually dissipated somewhere.

    ¡°...¡± The Star God Emperory on the ground and stared at the Heavenly Chief starlight that was slowly but surely flying away from him, his eyes filled with gray and despair.

    His profound veins were ruined. The Heavenly Chief divine power that had apanied him for his whole life had scattered...

    There was nothing more cruel to a profound practitioner than to lose their profound power.

    However, the loss one¡¯s profound veins was even worse than that.

    Xing Juekong... Once upon a time, he was a god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region, but right now at this moment, he had fallen from the highest peak to the lowest bottom possible. He had be a cripple.

    An eternal cripple.

    This was a thousand times, ten thousand times more cruel than just killing him outright...

    ¡°Kill me... kill... me...¡± He stared at the colorless sky and muttered dazedly. His eyes had lost thest bit of their color, leaving behind only gray despair and a suicidal will.

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Mu Xuanyin uttered coldly. Xing Juekong¡¯s terrible state still wasn¡¯t enough to wipe out the hatred in her heart, ¡°Trust me, I very, very much want to tear you into a million pieces. However... you don¡¯t deserve a quick, painless death!¡±

    Her breathing grew more and more erratic, and her chest looked like it would fall out of her clothes. For perhaps the first time in her life, an unprecedented level of malevolence crept onto her exquisite face as she uttered, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. In fact, I¡¯ll make sure that you live a long, long life!¡±

    ¡°We are at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake of the Snow Song Realm, the ce Yun Che stayed the longest out of any other! I will freeze you and leave you here so that you may suffer a freezing pain every time you breathe! Your body is that of a god emperor¡¯s, so the spirit energy in this ce will prevent you from evenmitting suicide! You will live here... kneel... repent... and atone until the end of time!!¡±

    Crack!

    After that, Xing Juekong was encased in ice in one deafening crack. Inside the block of ice, his eyes looked colorless, and he was frozen in a kneeling position facing toward the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. He would never wake up from this eternal nightmare...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At another space.

    The first thing he felt through the ckness was his own consciousness, creeping up to him slowly. Then, his bodily senses slowly returned to him as well. However, his body felt like it weighed a ton.

    Where... is this?

    Is this heaven... or hell?

    Heh... I must be in hell, considering the kind of person I am.

    An aching numbness soon hit him from every part of his body, and his eyes felt unbelievably heavy. When he tried to open his eyes, the weak ray of light had nearly blinded him.

    He subconsciously tried to block the light with his eyes, but he wasn¡¯t able to lift his unbelievably heavy arms. The only action he had managed with the impulse was a twitch of his fingers.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A girl¡¯s exmation suddenly resounded next to his years.

    ¡°Benefactor brother... you¡¯re awake... you¡¯re awake, right!?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a delusion. There really was a girl¡¯s voice speaking excitedly, urgently and shakily right beside his ears.

    He opened his lips and tried to say something, but the only thing that exited his throat was a raspy groan that was barely noticeable.

    However, it was the groan and the twitching of his fingers that prompted the young girl to shout in joy yet again. She ran off all of a sudden before she suddenly tripped on something hard because she was too hasty to notice. Then, her tearful shout seemingly came from a distance, ¡°Father... mother... brother...e quickly! Benefactor brother has woken up... he woke up!¡±

    ¡°...¡± He tried very hard to open his eyes.

    Where was this ce?

    If this was hell, then why could he hear the vivid, true voice of a girl?

    This couldn¡¯t be heaven, could it?

 Chapter 1356 - Nightmare

    Chapter 1356 - Nightmare

    After his consciousness had returned, everything that had happened in the Star God Realm swiftly rushed back into his head as things grew more and more clear. Jasmine, Caizhi, Hong¡¯er... The veryst moments of his life solidified in this instant and after that, everything had faded to ck.

    After a person had died, they still retained their consciousness after all...

    But where exactly is this ce? And where is Jasmine? Would she be by my side? In this afterlife, will I still see those who were once my friends or enemies...

    Yet the aching pain and heaviness that his body felt was so clear; these sensations were so clear that it felt as if he were still alive.

    Finally, after the light once more pierced into his vision, those eyes of his, which had remained closed for a very long time, slowly opened with much difficulty.

    The wooden ceiling that greeted him was short and old-fashioned, but it was not stained by a single mote of dust. He turned his head as he struggled to see what was around him... It was a very small wooden hut that was simple and tidy, but for some odd reason, it filled him with a sense of familiarity that was not too distant.

    The footsteps of the young girl who had left not too long ago once again hurriedly drew near at this moment. Very quickly, the figure of a girl appeared in the wooden door that had been opened. This girl looked to be about twenty years of age. She wore red clothes and her features were lovely. The phoenix mark between her brows faintly shone, lending her an aura of sacredness. She arrived at the foot of the bed and upon seeing Yun Che¡¯s opened eyes, her eyes misted over in excited tion, ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you¡¯ve finally woken up... This is simply too great... Wuuuuuuu... It¡¯s simply too great...¡±

    The young girl¡¯s voice was filled with emotion and tears actually stained her cheeks after that.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her dazedly and gradually the image of a lovely and tender girl appeared in his mind, merging together with the girl standing in front of him. After that, a name spilled out from his lips, ¡°Xian...¡¯er?¡±

    The young girl was stunned by what he said. She was overjoyed that he still remembered her and she nodded her head with extreme vigor, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. I am Xian¡¯er, I am Xian¡¯er... Sniff... sniff, sniff...¡±

    Bang!

    The wooden door was once more pushed open with much force. Several human figures hurriedly strode through it as they quickly arrived at the foot of the bed he was lying on. Upon seeing that he had awoken, looks of extreme emotion and excitement appeared on every single one of their faces.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± The middle-aged man who stood at the head of everyone called his name, ¡°You¡¯ve finally awoken. Hooooo... It¡¯s great that nothing went wrong, it¡¯s great that nothing went wrong.¡±

    ¡°Senior... Feng?¡± Yun Che said in a rough and harsh-sounding voice. The girl had already grown up and her appearance had changed greatly from the time he had met her all those years ago. But the middle-aged man in front of him did not look the slightest bit different so his brain immediately recalled his name.

    Feng Baichuan!

    The n leader of the Phoenix n that resided in the heart of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range!

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you¡¯ve finally woken up,¡± A tall and straight-backed young man with a martial bearing who was standing besides Feng Baichuan spoke up excitedly, his eyes also faintly glimmering with tears.

    ¡°Zu...¡¯er?¡± Yun Che¡¯s once again whispered in a soft and dazed voice, his mindpletely lost in a haze.

    His mind had gone back to thirteen years ago.

    He had been sixteen that year and that was also the first year he had met Jasmine, when they still had a mutual disdain and dislike for each other.

    During that year, he and Cang Yue, who had changed her name to Lan Xueruo at that time, were being pursued by Xiao Sect¡¯s Branch Sect and they tumbled into the heart of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range from high above. They had a chance encounter with the Phoenix n that had been forced to hide in thisnd after their bloodline had been cursed. They saved Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er and after that, he had passed the trial of the Phoenix and proceeded to obtain the Phoenix blood legacy along with the fifth and sixth stages of the World Ode of the Phoenix.

    After that, he used the Phoenix divine powers that he had obtained to rescue the Phoenix n that had fallen into a crisis and he even dispelled the curse that afflicted their bloodline as well.

    Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er had only been eight years old at that time.

    Five years ago, before he left for the God Realm, he previously wanted to bring Feng Xue¡¯er to visit the Phoenix n, but they had discovered that the Phoenix n had been enclosed within a powerful protective barrier. He then secretly rescued the siblings Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er when they had met with danger after leaving the barrier. He had also left them the World Ode of the Phoenix with all six stages and a case of Overlord Pellets.

    After that, he had chosen not to disturb them and quietly left together with Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ............

    But to think that he actually saw them once again in the ¡°afterlife¡±.

    Had they also died?

    Or was he...

    He slowly raised his arm, but after he had raised it halfway, he found that he had no more strength after that. As it fell against his side, Yun Che could clearly feel the sensation of his arm touching his own body. He looked at the Feng Baichuan, who looked exactly as refined and mild as he did in his memories, and the two siblings, Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er before he spoke as if he was mumbling in his sleep, ¡°Could it be... that I am still alive?¡±

    ¡°Heheh,¡± Feng Baichuan gave a small chuckle. He had not found Yun Che¡¯s reaction the least bit strange, ¡°Of course you¡¯re still alive, because someone who has died won¡¯t be able to ask such a question.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth dropped open slightly and his originally clear awareness sank into an even deeper haze at this moment.

    Everything that had happened in the Star God Realm once again reverberated in his mind. He had forcefully used Other Shore Asura with the resolve to die and a countless amount of fresh blood had violently sprayed in the air as people died one after the other. But in the end, his life ran out and his spirit burned... until it waspletely burned to ashes.

    With thest thread of consciousness he possessed, he could sense his body being torn apart before bing fragments which filled the sky...

    So how could he... still be alive!?

    Furthermore, this ce... where exactly was it...

    ¡°Where... is this ce?¡± The thoughts in his mind had unconsciously spilled from his lips.

    ¡°This ce is our home,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er wiped away her tears before speaking in a soft but happy voice, ¡°It is the ce where we met Big Brother Benefactor and Sister Xueruo all those years ago. It was... It was Lord Phoenix God who sent you here. You¡¯ve already been unconscious for so many days, but you¡¯ve finally... woken up.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were still stunned and hazy.

    This ce is... where the Phoenix n is?

    I returned to the Profound Sky Continent?

    The Phoenix God... sent me here?

    What¡¯s going on? What exactly is going on here?

    Could it be that I... truly did not die?

    But...

    If I didn¡¯t die, could it be that everything that had happened in the Star God Realm... everything that had happened in the God Realm was merely a dream?

    Upon seeing Yun Che¡¯s expression be filled with a bewilderment that bordered on delusion, Feng Baichuan spoke up, ¡°Yun Che, your heart must definitely be filled with countless questions and suspicions. However, at this moment, you have just woken up and your body is still very weak. Do not dwell too much on things for now. First take some time to rest and recuperate and once you have sufficiently recovered, you will be able to see Lord Phoenix God. Lord Phoenix God will definitely be able to dispel all of your doubts.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not react to those words.

    ¡°Zu¡¯er, quickly go and inform your mother and the rest of the nsmen that Yun Che has woken up to ease their worries. Xian¡¯er, stay behind and take care of Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Feng Zu¡¯er hurriedly replied before he rushed off to tell everyone else. Feng Xian¡¯er stayed behind, gracefully standing beside the bed as she quietly looked at Yun Che who was still lost in his thoughts. As she stood there, her hands unconsciously grasped the corner of her clothes, some nervousness mixed in with her happiness.

    Yun Che did not speak for a very long time. During this long period of time, he finally managed to regain someposure and he slowly closed his eyes after that.

    The Phoenix n elder was right. Even though he did not know why he was still alive... the current him found it difficult to lift even an arm, so at the very least, he needed to allow his body to recover to the point where he could move about normally.

    He closed his eyes and quieted his heart before he silently started to circte the Great Way of the Buddha.

    As his thoughts moved and circted, the profound form started to circte as well... but in the next instant, he opened his eyes yet again.

    As the Great Way of the Buddha circted, the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth... actually did not respond at all!

    He hurriedly focused his heart yet again as he started to circte it once more. One breath passed after the other, until Yun Che¡¯s emotions started to be frazzled, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was everywhere still did not respond in the slightest and not a single thread of it surged towards his body.

    What was going on?

    The Great Way of the Buddha was the Rage God¡¯s divine art which did not rely on profound energy. When the Great Way of the Buddha advanced in stages, one¡¯s body would be more and more intimate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even if one did not circte it deliberately, their body would be absorbing and harmonizing with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at every instant. The level of spirit energy that could be absorbed by a person was dependant on the stage of the Great Way of the Buddha that person had attained. The higher the stage, the higher the level of spirit energy that could be absorbed.

    Normally, even if Yun Che hadpletely exhausted his profound energy and was so heavily wounded that he was on the verge of death, as long as a single breath remained in his body, it would start to automatically recover due to the Great Way of the Buddha. Furthermore, once he regained consciousness and started to deliberately circte it, he would recover at such a fast pace that ordinary people would not be able to fathom it.

    But at this moment, even though he kept circting the Great Way of the Buddha again and again, the only thing he received was a deathly stillness.

    Could it be that my wounds are too severe... He softly muttered in his heart. But in the past, no matter how severe his wounds had been, this sort of thing had never happened before.

    The divine art was still ringing in his ears but it was as if his body hadpletely lost all connection to and intimacy with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

    When this thought shed through his mind, he had immediately smothered firmly. He tried to manipte some profound energy... but he could not even sense the existence of his profound veins.

    Am I truly... too badly wounded...

    As these thoughts floated in his mind, he closed his eyes once again and attempted to inspect the state of his body. But his concentration only continued for a few instants before his eyes sprang open yet again, his gaze cloudy and turbid.

    Being able to internally inspect one¡¯s own body was the most basic spiritual sensing ability of a profound practitioner, even someone who had just entered the profound way and was in the Elementary Profound Realm could do it. Even when he had been the ¡°Xiao Che¡± whose profound veins had been crippled, who could only remain in the first stage of the Elementary Profound Realm, he was still able to do it.

    But when he had tried to inspect his body internally just now, he realized that his spiritual senses were actually unable to prate his own body.

    Actually, it would be more urate to say that he basically no longer had the ¡°spiritual senses¡± that belonged to the profound way!

    No... it shouldn¡¯t be like this! Even if I am so wounded that I only have a thread of energy and life left, it still shouldn¡¯t be this way!

    There¡¯s definitely a problem somewhere! Could it be that I have overtaxed my profound strength too greatly?

    That¡¯s right! There was some Sacred Spiritual Nectar that Shen Xi had given him inside the Sky Poison Pearl! That should allow me to instantly recover!

    He used much effort to raise his left hand, but he immediately discovered that his own thoughts were actually unable to enter the Sky Poison Pearl!

    In fact, he waspletely unable to sense the existence of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shook as his heart was thrown intoplete and utter chaos. After that, he started to yell panickedly, ¡°Hong¡¯er... Hong¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± His sudden shouts gave Feng Xian¡¯er a great fright and she hurriedly moved forward, ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you... what are you saying?¡±

    It was as if Yun Che had not heart her voice. His body was struggling but he basically could not even sit up straight. His voice was bing more and more panicked and flustered, ¡°He Ling... Hong¡¯er... He Ling...¡±

    No matter how much he called those names, he did not get a single response.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you... what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t frighten me,¡± Yun Che¡¯s extremely bizarre reaction had left Feng Xian¡¯er both panicked and flustered. She did not know what to do.

    But it was good that Yun Che suddenly calmed down at this precise moment. He no longer shouted or struggled. Instead he dazedly stared at the ceiling and wentpletely still for a very long time.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you need to take a good rest. Don¡¯t think about anything right now. You will get better, you¡¯ll definitely will,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er softly consoled him.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± Yun Che said gloomily, ¡°Can you help me with just one thing?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Bring me to see the Phoenix God,¡± Yun Che said slowly, he could hear just how weak and hoarse his voice sounded.

    ¡°Right now? You can¡¯t!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re still far too weak, you can¡¯t move around willy nilly.¡±

    ¡°Bring me there, I need to see it right now.¡± His gaze shifted to the side as he looked at the flustered Phoenix girl with lifeless eyes, ¡°Xian¡¯er, please help me... okay?¡±

    Whether it was his gaze or his words, both caused Feng Xian¡¯er to bepletely powerless to reject him.

 Chapter 1357 - â€œNirvanaâ€

    Chapter 1357 - ¡°Nirvana¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s long and slender arm was wrapped around Yun Che¡¯s waist as she floated into the air while carrying him. They avoided all the eyes of her nsmen as they flew toward the Phoenix¡¯s trial grounds.

    Yun Che¡¯s weight was nearlypletely pressed against Feng Xian¡¯er. A mountain wind blew over. It was not very strong, yet it caused Yun Che to feel a stifling sensation that was difficult to endure. Feng Xian¡¯er immediately sensed it and she hurriedly slowed down her already very slow flying speed.

    To think that I would actually... grow this weak... Yun Che muttered bitterly in his heart.

    However, this was definitely only temporary.

    The Phoenix n only had around two hundred people and their two strongest cultivators were Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er. So no one noticed when she quietly brought Yun Che to the ce where the Phoenix God resided.

    Feng Xian¡¯er descended from the top of a very high mountain wall with Yun Che and in front of them stood the sealing formation in Yun Che¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er extended a finger and touched the sealing formation. A small point of scarlet me shed by and the sealing formation immediately vanished. A scarlet-ck space that seemed endless then appeared in front of them.

    Feng Xian¡¯er supported Yun Che as she brought him forward. Once they had taken a single step inside, the world around them immediately changed and all light vanished as their world plunged into darkness.

    Feng Xian¡¯er knelt down and spoke in a pious and devout voice, ¡°Phoenix descendant Feng Xian¡¯er begs for an audience with Lord Phoenix God.¡±

    Just as her voice fell, two long and narrow scarlet lights suddenly appeared in this pitch-ck world. Following that, those two long and narrow scarlet lights slowly began to open, forming into a pair of phoenix eyes which seemed set into this world.

    When Yun Che hade to this ce all those years ago, the pair of phoenix eyes he had seen were a dazzling and sacred golden color.

    But at this moment, those eyes were scarlet... and an obvious dimness had appeared in them.

    ¡°Yun Che, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡±

    The voice that came from the Phoenix Spirit was still as intimidating and imposing as it was before, yet distinctively different from the voice in Yun Che¡¯s memories... It clearly seemed to have grown weaker and older. But this was not what Yun Che was concerned with. He stared straight at those scarlet phoenix eyes, ¡°Ah yes, it has been a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, withdraw from this ce first.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er replied. She released a thread of warm profound energy and focused it into a cluster of flowing energy that did not dissipate for a very long time. She softly wrapped it around Yun Che¡¯s body before she left, worry and anxiety guing her mind.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± After Feng Xian¡¯er left, the tone with which the Phoenix Spirit spoke with had also noticeably changed, ¡°Before the Phoenix Spirit in the me God Realm¡¯s God Burying Inferno Prison dissipated, it sent all of its soul memories to this noble one. Contained within was a lot of news rted to you.¡±

    ¡°I found out that you had obtained a Phoenix inheritance even further advanced than the one you had previously received and that you had cultivated theplete World Ode of the Phoenix. This noble one was extremely gratified by that news... But who would have thought that barely more than a yearter, your fate would actually change in such a tragic way,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said with a sigh. ¡°Perhaps, this is the jealousy of the heavens.¡±

    As soul fragments left behind by the Phoenix, the divine spirits could transmit their memories to each other. This was something Yun Che had long been aware of, so he was not the least bit surprised to hear this. He regted his unbearably weak aura before asking, ¡°Phoenix Spirit, the Phoenix n elder and the rest told me that it was you who sent me to this ce. What happened? Why... did I not die? And I even appeared in this ce? I was clearly...¡±

    Within his own memories, his body had died and his soul had been destroyed. He had well and truly been dead.

    ¡°No,¡± The Phoenix Spirit replied in a gentle voice, ¡°Your memories and cognition of what had transpired are correct, you had already died... Even though this noble one is unaware of how you died.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words.

    ¡°The current you is the you who has been resurrected from death.¡±

    ¡°Resurrected... from death?¡± The words uttered by the Phoenix Spirit caused Yun Che to be even more confused.

    Without a shadow of a doubt, if anyone had heard those words, they would have been struck dumb as well. If one died, one died. The so-called notion of resurrection from death had always been something that had belonged solely in dreams and fantasy. It was a divine miracle that was impossible to realize. Even if they had been the gods and devils who had been destroyed during the Era of Gods, none of them had the ability to resurrect. So if they had not been able to, how could the mortal creatures of the present era aplish such a feat?

    But if there was truly something like resurrection from death in this world, then perhaps it had only ever happened to Yun Che.

    ¡°Could it be... the Mirror of Samsara yet again?¡± he muttered in a dazed voice.

    When he had still been in Floating Cloud¡¯s Xiao Family, he had been poisoned to death by Xiao Yulong on the day he was supposed to marry Xia Qingyue, but he had been reborn in the Azure Cloud Continent because of the Mirror of Samsara. After that, he hadmitted suicide in the Azure Cloud Continent by jumping off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, but once again, he had been returned to this current life by the power of the Mirror of Samsara.

    ¡°No,¡± the Phoenix Spirit shut down his assumption, ¡°even though this noble one does not know why the Mirror of Samsara would activate its power of reincarnation on you, every time the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s powers activate, it will hibernate for the next twenty years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Mirror of Samsara would enter into hibernation for twenty years every time its power activated. Jasmine had also clearly told him such a thing before.

    The Phoenix Spirit had read Yun Che¡¯s memories before, so it naturally knew about the existence of the Mirror of Samsara in his possession, ¡°However, it has only been thirteen years since thest time it allowed you to pass through the cycle of reincarnation. Furthermore, the power of the Mirror of Samsara allows one to ¡®pass through Samsara¡¯, it is not the power of resurrection.¡±

    ¡°Then how did it happen?¡± Yun Che was even more mystified now.

    ¡°Do you still remember what had happened after you finished inheriting the Phoenix divine power all those years ago? Do you remember that before this noble one sent you out of this ce, I told you that I had given you a unique gift?¡±

    ¡°I... remember,¡± Yun Che nodded his head. He could indeed recall this with extreme rity because it had been steeped in a thick aura of mystery. Thus, even though Yun Che had never found out what this ¡°unique gift¡± was, he had never once forgotten about it.

    ............

    ¡°Your time in this trial ground is reaching its end, and it¡¯s time for me to send you out. However, before I do so, I should perhaps give you a special present.¡±

    After the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice had fallen all those years ago, a beam of golden firelight had shot out from the Phoenix God¡¯s pupils before alighting on his forehead. He clearly remembered that the scarlet phoenix imprint on his forehead turned a dazzling gold after the beam of light had touched him, it had looked like a cluster of burning golden mes.

    ¡°This is a special power that I can only use once in my lifetime, but I never thought the day where I used it would actuallye. However, as the one who carries the power of the Evil God, your future is destined to be extraordinary, and bestowing this power upon you is more than suitable. As to what kind of power this is, when the time of you using ites, you will naturally know.¡±

    ............

    However, not only did the Phoenix Spirit not make clear what this unique and mysterious gift was, Jasmine, who also clearly knew what it was, had never been willing to tell him the answer. Furthermore, upon obtaining the Dragon God¡¯s legacy, the Primordial Azure Dragon had also mentioned it. In the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Lightning me Valley, the Golden Crow Spirit had also emphasized this point and due to itspetitive nature, it had also given him a great gift as well.

    The Phoenix Spirit, Jasmine, the Primordial Azure Dragon, the Golden Crow Spirit... All of them had known what this ¡°present¡± was but in an act of iparable unity, none of them had been willing to tell him. Instead everyone said something along the same lines, ¡°If you ever have asion to use it, you will naturally find out what it is.¡±

    However, Jasmine had once said something which had held a very deep implication, ¡°You had better pray that you never ever have to use it.¡±

    ¡°Phoe... nix... Nirv... ana!¡±

    Within the dark space, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s scarlet eyes faintly flickered as it bestowed the answer upon Yun Che.

    Those two words caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to fiercely jerk upwards as those words escaped his mouth, ¡°Phoenix Nirvana!?¡±

    These were two words that Yun Che waspletely familiar with, or perhaps it would be better to say that they were two words that everyone under heaven would be familiar with.

    No matter whether it was the lower realms or the God Realm, every ce had their own distant myths and legends about the ancient gods or divine beasts. Some of these stories were based on reality but others wereplete fabrications, and the vast majority of these stories belonged to thetter. After all, the age of the True Gods had ended long ago and real records that had been left behind were exceedingly rare. This was especially true in the lower realms as these sort of stories and legends were basically fabrications.

    However, one legend concerning the Phoenix mentioned that it could be reborn in fire after it had died and this kind of divine miracle was known as the Phoenix Nirvana.

    This was a legend that Yun Che had already heard when he was a kid in this life.

    After that, on the day that Jasmine left, he had fallen victim to Heavenly Poison Star God Moonflower¡¯s secret attack and he was bound to die due to the power of the Heavenly Poison. However, he had miraculously survived... and what had saved him had been Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mes of Nirvana.

    It was also at that time that he, someone who had possessed the Phoenix divine powers for many years, discovered that there was a me known as the ¡°mes of Nirvana¡± among the Phoenix divine mes. Furthermore, it was a me that could only be ignited once in a person¡¯s life.

    However, at that time, his understanding of the ¡°mes of Nirvana¡± was that it was merely a me that possessed extremely strong cleansing powers. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength had not reached the divine way at that time, yet she was able to use these ¡°mes of Nirvana¡± that she could only ignite once in her life to cleanse his body of the Heavenly Poison¡¯s divine power. One could very well imagine just how strong its power of cleansing was from that.

    But he had never imagined...

    ¡°Could it be that the legend of the Phoenix Nirvana rebirth... was actually true?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief, this whole thing felt extremely unreal, so unreal that it felt as if he had been dropped into some legendary realm of myth and illusion.

    But, he was still alive... He was still alive despite being torn apart and crushed, so this was the best testament to the fact that all of this was real.

    ¡°In the Ancient Era, the Evil God had done a great favor for the Phoenix n before. Moreover, your body had inherited and contained the only Evil God legacy in this universe. The you at that time was still far too weak, so this noble one was afraid that you would die, thus severing the legacy of the Evil God¡¯s power forever. This noble one could only bestow a cluster of Nirvanic divine mes upon you. This would allow you to be reborn in fire after you had met with cmity.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The reason why I did not tell you was because I was worried that once you had discovered this, you would subconsciously lose a degree of fear and reverence towards death.¡± The Phoenix Spirit sighed, ¡°Once I had been informed of your aplishments in the God Realm, this noble one prayed that there would never be a moment where you had to ignite these mes of Nirvana. Yet I never imagined that this day would stille in the end, and it came so quickly at that.¡±

    ¡°The root of your Nirvanic divine mes originated from this ce, so when you ignited the mes of Nirvana, you were reborn here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained silent for a very long time. He needed an adequate amount of time to process and ept this iparably fantastical sequence of events.

    The mes of Nirvana that would allow a phoenix to be reborn in mes, a legendary myth that he had previously thought was mere fabrication, had actually been true!

    Thirteen years ago, when the sixteen year old him had obtained the Phoenix divine power in this ce, he had actually also obtained the most precious mes of Nirvana from the Phoenix Spirit because he borne the Evil God¡¯s powers.

    This also meant that from that time onward, he already had a second life.

    When his body had been torn apart and smashed to bits in the Star God Realm, he had indeed died at that time. But the instant he died, it ignited the mes of Nirvana in his body, a power that he had not known existed in his body, and after that he was reborn in this ce.

    Furthermore, what had saved him from Moonflower¡¯s Heavenly Poison divine power had not only been Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mes of Nirvana, it had also been her second life!

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice sank at this moment. Even though the truth would be iparably cruel to Yun Che, it was something it had to make clear in the end and it was also a reality that Yun Che would have to ept. ¡°This noble one is merely a soul fragment left behind by the Phoenix and not the true Phoenix itself. The ¡®mes of Nirvana¡¯ this noble one bestowed upon you cannot even begin to bepared with the ¡®mes of Nirvana¡¯ produced by the Phoenix True God. In fact, it is not even worthy of being called the ¡®mes of Nirvana.¡±

    ¡°The true mes of Nirvana will not only cause the Phoenix to be reborn in fire, but also cause its divine power to be even greater than before. However the mes of Nirvana that ignited after you died indeed caused your resurrection, but the only thing it resurrected was your life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che struggled with all his might, but his head lifted with an iparable slowness, ¡°What do... you mean?¡±

    ¡°You should have sensed this already.¡± The Phoenix Spirit spoke in an iparably frank and honest voice, ¡°Your current body is no longer the divine body that has been refined and tempered by divine blood and divine power, it is merely the body of a mortal, a body that could not be any weaker.¡±

    ¡°You are also unable to use any profound energy. Your spiritual senses and your soul have all returned to that of an ordinary man¡¯s. You could even say... that you have been weakened into an ordinary man.¡±

    Even though it was facing Yun Che¡¯s gradually contracting pupils, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s cruel words did not halt. ¡°In other words, the only thing that has been reborn under the mes of Nirvana is your life. As for your divine power, divine body, divine soul, and divine senses.... All of those are already dead.¡±

 Chapter 1358 - Dead Inside

    Chapter 1358 - Dead Inside

    The Phoenix¡¯s pupils were the only light source inside the dark space, but its scarlet, fiery glow looked like shadows to Yun Che right now.

    The world fellpletely silent. He looked like a soulless husk as he stared nkly towards the front with deadened eyes.

    The Phoenix Spirit stopped talking. It was well aware that being crippled was a fate worse than death to a profound practitioner, especially when the one before it was a man who had once stood at the top of the continent, enjoyed unparalleled glory, and achieved many great things that might as well be miracles again and again.

    However, he had be a cripple after what felt like a journey in one¡¯s dreams.

    It was impossible to ept a nightmare like this without warning. Even a profound practitioner from the God Realm, a Divine Sovereign or even a Divine Master would¡¯ve seen their willpower falter... especially considering that this was a nightmare that he would never wake up from.

    ¡°Is there a way... to recover from this?¡± His voice was incredibly weak and slow.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an easy resurrection,¡± the Phoenix Spirit answered him. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re just a mortal... A weak mortal who needs time to recover. Everything you had before is now in the past.¡±

    ¡°...Can I start over my cultivation after I recover?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    ¡°You cannot.¡± No matter how cruel the truth was, the Phoenix Spirit wouldn¡¯t hide it from Yun Che. ¡°The evil god¡¯s profound veins are still inside you, but they have passed away from this world. There is no power in the entire world that can awaken the evil god profound veins... unless you can find another drop of Evil God blood.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared nkly and emptily towards the front.

    The ice phoenix girl at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake had once told him that the Evil God had ended his own life prematurely in order to leave behind a single drop of Indestructible Blood. This also meant that the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood Jasmine found at the Southern Divine Region was well and truly the one and only inheritance the Evil God had left behind for the world. Naturally, there was no such thing as another drop of Evil God blood.

    What this meant was that his power wasn¡¯t the only thing he had lost. He had even lost his ability to cultivate.

    He would be a cripple for eternity!

    ¡°Heh... hehe...¡± Yun Che let out an unbelievably witheredugh. ¡°What kind... of a joke is this... this is the price... of my resurrection? This is your so-called... Nirvana...¡±

    Phoenix Spirit, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is your so-called Nirvana¡±, Yun Che had said. His words were without a doubt an affront to the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s dignity, but it wasn¡¯t angry at all. It was because he knew how shocking and cruel this realization was for Yun Che.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just let me die...¡± Yun Che growled in a raspy voice, ¡°At least I¡¯d be able to apany her in death... I promised her to meet her in the next world... why didn¡¯t you let me die... why...¡±

    These few lines alone had exhausted his breath and made him feel dizzy. The bitter smile on his face grew even bleaker and more terrible than before... Crippled? This was clearly worse than even a sick old man.

    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would be able to save Jasmine the day he broke into Star God Realm... but he had thought that he would at least be able to die with her.

    Although he had killed many Star Guards and a Star God Elder, it was of no detriment to the ¡°ceremony¡± at all. Moreover, the ceremony must¡¯ve beenpleted already considering that he was out for so many days. Jasmine and Caizhi were the sacrifices for the ceremony, so they were undoubtedly dead by now. But he... he had promised to apany Jasmine to their next lives... yet he was still alive...

    Alive as a cripple for eternity...

    He slowly made a pair of fists through his shaking. He tried to lift his hands, only to run out of energy before he could even raise them past his waist.

    He couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide even if he wanted to.

    ¡°I understand your feelings.¡± The Phoenix Spirit said, ¡°But life is the most precious thing the heavens have granted to every living being. No matter how petty and low one¡¯s life has be, it is still something that should be respected and appreciated. Besides, is there really nothing more important to you than death right now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a long time, Yun Che wasn¡¯t able to say anything. As more and more images and faces shed through his mind, his dim pupils started shaking harder and harder...

    He was on the Profound Sky Continent... he had finallye home.

    He could finally meet those people that he had missed day and night and tell them that he had returned, but at the same time, he was... afraid.

    How am I going to face them like this?...

    A very long silenceter.

    ¡°Thank you for granting me a second life,¡± Yun Che said slowly. He sounded a little calmer than before, but his hands were still gripped tightly into fists.

    ¡°I know you cannot ept things as they are immediately.¡± The Phoenix Spirit said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. There¡¯s no need to force yourself to ept it immediately. As time passes, you will eventually find another reason to live, and maybe one day you may evene to realize that returning to normal isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±

    Right now, this was the only way it could console Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s current state was something that could destroy the will of any profound practitioner. However, the Phoenix Spirit was the giver of Yun Che¡¯s current life, which is why it didn¡¯t wish to see Yun Che squander it in an eternal abyss of despair.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t answer it.

    ¡°Go.¡± The Phoenix Spirit narrowed its scarlet eyes slightly. ¡°Your second life isn¡¯t just a gift, but a trial. If you can ovee this with your own willpower, you may not just be reborn in the body, but also... the soul.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit closed its eyes, and the world returned to darkness one more time before it turned bright.

    The world around Yun Che had changed soundlessly, and he had been returned to the entrance of the Phoenix¡¯s trial grounds once more.

    The barrier behind Yun Che resealed itself, and in front of him he saw Feng Xian¡¯er, Feng Zu¡¯er, Feng Baichuan, and many other Phoenix nsmen... everyone¡¯s face was etched with deep worry and anxiety.

    Their expressions immediately turned into care when they saw Yun Che. Feng Zu¡¯er and Feng Xian¡¯er were the first ones to make it to him and support him from both sides.

    A warm feeling rose from within Yun Che¡¯s darkened heart. He could see that their care hade from the bottom of their hearts, and they hadn¡¯t looked down on him or put up a pretense just because he had be a cripple. He forced a tiny smile onto his lips and said, ¡°Senior Feng, I¡¯m the one who asked Xian¡¯er to bring me here. Please don¡¯t me her for this.¡±

    Feng Baichuan shook his head with a smile. ¡°You should focus on recuperating first. Everything else can wait.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, let¡¯s carry you back first.¡± Feng Zu¡¯er said, ¡°Mother has just finished cooking a pot of bamboo soup. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    The duo carried Yun Che and walked him towards their destination with incredible care. Yun Che resumed staring forward, at nothing in particr.

    This was the Phoenix¡¯s ancestral ground, and it was situated at the center of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Everything except the scarlet sky above his head was practically the same as he remembered... It was probably a barrier the Phoenix Spirit had setup to protect the Phoenix n.

    Five years ago, the barrier had already existed when he and Feng Xue¡¯er showed up... perhaps it had existed even before that.

    ¡°Senior Feng,¡± Yun Che spoke up suddenly, ¡°You all knew that I was crippled from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    The palms that were supporting him tightened a little in unison.

    Feng Baichuan¡¯s footsteps slowed a little before he turned around to look at Yun Che amiably, ¡°Lord Phoenix God informed us of this when he delivered you to us ten days ago.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My profound cultivation is pretty mediocre,¡± Feng Baichuan continued after a pause, ¡°but even I understand that this is something you won¡¯t be able to ept. However, no matter what happens to you now or in the future, you will always be our greatest benefactor... this will never change.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, Big Brother Benefactor.¡± Feng Zu¡¯er forced a smile onto his face, ¡°This is all just a temporary thing. Maybe you¡¯ll regain your powers slowly after you¡¯ve recuperated, and, and... even if you can¡¯t recover your lost powers, you can just... cultivate again from the beginning! Right?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er nodded firmly, ¡°Big Brother Benefactor is so amazing, you were invincible throughout the world when you were just twenty or so years old. If you want to, you¡¯ll definitely be as great as before... no, you¡¯ll be even greater than before.¡±

    Feng Baichuan looked away and let out a sigh on the inside.

    Yun Che smiled bitterly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Back when he had first encountered them, the brother and sister were only eight years old. At the time, they had looked up to him with such reverence that their eyes looked like shining stars.

    Although they had both grown up since then, they were still looking at him in admiration and reverence.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that the man they had been admiring and chasing after since they were eight years old had be aplete cripple, and that he would never recover for eternity. In fact, his current condition was even worse than when his profound veins were crippled before he was sixteen years old.

    At the time, he was at least at first level of the Elementary Profound Realm, and was able to generate a spark of profound light.

    Some timeter, a low, dying tree entered his darkened vision. Its branches were wilted, its crooked trunk looked like it would copse at any moment, and its few remaining dry leaves groaned with death as a breeze touched them during their final moments. It looked like an old man that was nearing the end of its lifespan.

    ¡°I would like to sit there for a moment,¡± Yun Che pointed at the old tree and whispered.

    Feng Xian¡¯er and Feng Zu¡¯er opened their mouths slightly as they stared at Feng Baichuan with a pleading look in their eyes. Thetter nodded with conflicted eyes after a moment.

    The brother and sister carried Yun Che to the tree and allowed him to lean against its trunk, facing the wind and a nice, long view. Yun Che wanted to calm down and force himself into epting his current reality, but his willpower and his mind seemed to have sunk into a bottomless abyss with no escape in sight.

    ¡°I would like some quiet to myself.¡± Yun Che stared towards the front and whispered softer than even the mountain breeze blowing towards him.

    Feng Baichuan nodded slightly and epted his request. Unlike the innocent Feng Xian¡¯er and Feng Zu¡¯er, he knew far more about the despair Yun Che was experiencing.

    ¡°But... you can¡¯t stay out here for too long, okay? You¡¯ll get cold. Big Brother and I wille over and take you backter.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er reminded him in worry before she finally left him. She kept looking back towards him even as she left.

    Whoosh...

    The breeze finally grew slightly stronger, strong enough to carry Yun Che¡¯s messy hair into the air. However, his eyes still remained nk and spiritless, and the bleakness in his heart hadn¡¯t faded in the slightest.

    His eyes had returned to normal. The rock bits slightly beyond his vision were a blur to him.

    A bird was chirping right beside his ears, but he had no idea when it had became perched next to him.

    A dry leafnded on his shoulder, but he couldn¡¯t sense the trajectory of its fall.

    His life would always be like this, now and forever.

 Chapter 1359 - Gray

    Chapter 1359 - Gray

    When he was sixteen years old, Jasmine had remade his profound veins and given him new life.

    When he was seventeen years old, he had participated in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament as a representative of the Blue Wind Imperial Family for Cang Yue, winning first ce and making history for both the Blue Wind Imperial Family and the whole nation.

    When he was neen years old, he had single-handedly destroyed one of the four great sects of the Blue Wind Empire, Burning Heaven n.

    In the same year, he had traveled to the Divine Phoenix Empire and participated in the Profound Sky Seven Nation Ranking Tournament as a representative of the Blue Wind Empire, once again defeating every genius from all six opposing nations single-handedly and stunning the entire Profound Sky Continent.

    When he was twenty-one years old, he had survived the profound ark ident and arrived at the Illusory Demon Realm. During the Demon Empress¡¯ Grand Ceremony, he had fought six battles in a row, criticized the seven ns harshly, reunited Illusory Demon Realm and crushed Duke Huai¡¯s scheme to dust. He had saved both the Yun Family and the Demon Emperor lineage from the brink of destruction.

    When he was twenty-two years old, he had returned to the Profound Sky Continent, broken into Divine Phoenix Sect by force, and forced them into ceasing fire and apologizing, saving Blue Wind Nation from the brink of destruction.

    When he was twenty-four years old, Xuanyuan Wentian had achieved the divine way, but he had ultimately defeated him and saved the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm from cmity. He was known as the foremost person of the continent afterwards.

    When he was twenty-five years old, he had apanied Mu Bingyun to the Snow Song Realm and defeated every genius in Divine Ice Phoenix Sect at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, bing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direct disciple as a result.

    When he was twenty-six years old, he had escaped to Darkya Realm alone and wreaked havoc on its realm king¡¯s sect, ck Soul Divine Sect. He was even indirectlyplicit in its ultimate destruction.

    When he was twenty-eight years old, he had participated in the Profound God Convention, defeated Four God Children of the Eastern Region and even triggered a nine stage heavenly tribtion in the end. He shocked the entire world with his feats and caused every god emperor present to offer him an olive branch.

    Finally, when he was twenty-nine years old, or just ten days ago... he had broken into the Star God Realm alone, unleashed a forbidden power as a Divine King, and ughtered an elder and one thousand five hundred Star Guards.

    ............

    Thirteen years were a very short time to a profound practitioner. In the God Realm, it barely counted as several shes of time during one¡¯s cultivation. However, Yun Che had spent just eight years to be the number one cultivator of a continent, and another four to stun the entire God Realm.

    From the lower realms to the God Realm, and then from the lower star realms to the unparalleled king realms, his every step had astounded the world. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t even be an exaggeration to say that he was creating miracles every time he made a move.

    He had the divine inheritances of five ancient True Gods, namely the Evil God, the Dragon God, the Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and the Ice Phoenix. He also possessed the divine arts belonging to the Creation Goddess of Life, Rage God, and Heavenly Wolf Star God. Not only had this never happened in the past, it was literally an unrepeatable miracle.

    In the end though, everything had died with him, and they would stay dead for the rest of eternity.

    That wasn¡¯t his only loss either. He had lost the red sword imprint on his arm, meaning that he would never be able to summon the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and see Hong¡¯er again.

    Moreover, the Sky Poison Pearl and He Ling the wood spirit, the girl who had gambled everything she had and transformed into the poison spirit for revenge...

    They too had vanished when he had died in the Star God Realm.

    The mes of Nirvana might have seeded in resurrecting him in his weakest form, but there was no way it could¡¯ve resurrected both Hong¡¯er and He Ling as well.

    The reason I managed to save Blue Wind Nation for Yue¡¯er was because I had enough strength. It was also why I had managed to save Grandfather and Lingxi, find father and mother in the Illusory Demon Realm, meet Xue¡¯er, save the both the Demon Emperor¡¯s line and the Illusory Demon Realm for Caiyi, and return to the Azure Cloud Continent to find Ling¡¯er and master...

    Grandfather... father... mother... Yuanba... Yue¡¯er... Lingxi... Xue¡¯er... Caiyi... Ling¡¯er...

    I¡¯m back...

    But how can I face you all now that I¡¯ve be a cripple...

    Back at the God Realm, he wasn¡¯t able to return to Blue Pole Star because he was watched by Qianye Ying¡¯er and countless other powerful people there. If he had acted rashly and allowed his enemies to discover his tracks, he would¡¯ve brought cmity upon the people he cared about and the entire Blue Pole Star itself.

    But right now, his return was perfect. He didn¡¯t leave any traces behind, and no one in the God Realm had a clue that he was still alive.

    The pressure and danger the God Realm had posed waspletely gone too.

    But...

    He raised his arm bit by bit. For the first time, he was able to raise itpletely into the air.

    The wind blew a dry leaf to his arm. The dry leaf hadpletely lost its green, and it made not a sound of life even though it was flying with the wind.

    Yun Che stared quietly at the leaf, looking dazed and listless.

    Since the day he met Jasmine, the next thirteen years had felt like a dream, a dream he had unfortunately woken up from.

    After he had awoken from his dream, it turned out that he was still the broken, useless Yun Che; scorned and disdained, a cripple who could do nothing but rely on Xiao Lie and Xiao Lingxi for protection.

    What was even more difficult to ept was that his innumerable efforts, his many brushes with death, his convictions, his pursuits... had all turned into nothing.

    If that was all, he still would¡¯ve had hope. He could¡¯ve started fighting and pursuing again just like thirteen years ago...

    But he had lost even the ability to dream.

    Time passed soundlessly. Yun Che¡¯s world remained gray even now.

    What else do I still have, the way I am now?

    Life...

    What is life?

    For my whole life, I¡¯ve worked hard and grown stronger again and again to survive and to lead a better life. However, I¡¯ve also encountered some people and things that I¡¯m willing to risk or even give my own life for.

    But now...

    I¡¯ve regained my life, but being alive is all I have...

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor!¡±

    A girl¡¯s voice came from the distance. It was a true and melodious voice, but it failed to stir any emotion behind Yun Che¡¯s pupils at all.

    Feng Xian¡¯er gentlynded beside him... she was using one of the most basic arts of the mortal way, the Profound Floating Technique that even a Sky Profound Realm profound practitioner could perform. But to him? It was an extravagant hope that he could never, ever reach again.

    She tried to lift Yun Che up to his feet. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a very long time already, and you¡¯re going to catch a cold if you stay here any longer. Let¡¯s head home now, okay?¡±

    A cold...

    Once upon a time, he could¡¯ve stood in the middle of a storm that could crush mountains as solidly as a rock. But now, he had fallen so low that he needed to watch out for chills...

    ¡°Leave me.¡± He pushed Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand away with whatever strength he had left.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er caught his arm again, ¡°please listen to me, will you? Everyone¡¯s so worried about you. You haven¡¯t eaten anything since you¡¯ve awakened, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry already. Mother¡¯s cooked a lot of great food besides the bamboo soup, you know...¡±

    ¡°Leave me!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice abruptly grew heavier. Feng Xian¡¯er might have tried to be as gentle as possible with her words, but they were no different from ice cold stings to Yun Che. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll never call me Big Brother Benefactor again... That man is dead already. The one in front of you is nothing but a... useless cripple. Get it!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips parted slightly in shock. It was clear that she was startled by Yun Che¡¯s reaction. Her eyes immediately turned watery as she bit her lips in an attempt to keep herself from breaking into tears, ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, please don¡¯t be... like this. You¡¯ll... you¡¯ll get better... you¡¯ll definitely get better...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Yun Che looked away, ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything... Go. Leave me.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, I...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew heavier, ¡°Go!!¡±

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡±

    A gust of mountain wind entered his mouth, causing him to cough painfully and violently.

    ¡°...¡± The girl stared at him helplessly, the tears she tried so hard to hold in finally sliding down her cheeks. She would never forget that gentle, great figure who had descended from the sky like a god and saved them from danger. Since then, she had done everything she could just to get closer to him...

    But why...

    ¡°No... you¡¯re not like this...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er shook her head as tears streaked down her cheeks soundlessly, ¡°Back then, you weren¡¯t afraid of those bad people at all even though you were hurt so badly... you didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest even though the Phoenix Trial was very difficult...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor...¡± She bit down on her lips harder and harder until everything turned into a heart shattering cry, ¡°I hate the way you are right now!¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er turned around and flew away while covering her mouth. Her tears asionally fell down from the sky.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes as the trace of a pathetic, bitter smile crossed his lips.

    Heh... To think that I would say such harsh words to a girl who cared for me with all her heart...

    I had always thought that my heart was strong, but I was just fooling myself after all.

    It was at this moment a tall figure slowly walked up to him and stood next to the old tree.

    It was Feng Baichuan.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Yun Che said without strength.

    Feng Baichuan shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s onlye into contact with the world for less than two years, and she hasn¡¯t experienced any true hardships or changes in her life yet. It¡¯s no wonder she doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A long time ago, our ancestor made a grave mistake and was punished by Lord Phoenix God with a bloodline curse. He could never cultivate beyond the Elementary Profound Realm. After that, he led his n here to hide from outsiders. Back then, I told you that the reason he did this was to atone for his sins and protect his nsmen, but in reality...¡± Feng Baichuan let out a soft sigh, ¡°It was mostly because he waspletely disheartened after losing all of his profound energy.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve never experienced a roller coaster like this personally, the heights you¡¯ve reached are so much higher than what our ancestor had achieved, and the abyss you¡¯ve fallen into so much grayer. That is why I know that what you¡¯re feeling right now is hundreds, thousands of times worse than our ancestor¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Our ancestor never broke free from his nightmare. He passed away in depression at an early age.¡± Feng Baichuan turned to look at Yun Che. ¡°But what about you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The sky started to darken as evening approached. The mountain breeze was starting to turn chilly.

    ¡°You were already titled the ¡®foremost¡¯ at such a young age, so I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve gone through countless dangers and tempering in your life. However, the one you¡¯re facing now may be your biggest trial yet.¡±

    ¡°While you were unconscious, you spoke the names of many people, so I believe that you still have many regrets and worries in your heart. If that is true... I¡¯m sure you will not resign yourself to oblivion.¡±

    ¡°...Give me some time,¡± Yun Che muttered.

    Feng Baichuan nodded and turned away, ¡°We will not spread word of your stay here... until the day you¡¯re willing to set out again.¡±

    The day grew darker and darker. The moon had risen before Yun Che realized it, and starlight pierced through the gaps between the tree leaves to bathe him in light. Somehow, it made him feel even colder and more alone.

    Since no one hade to disturb him after Feng Baichuan¡¯s departure, he just stayed there unmoving as if he was nothing more but a corpse. His eyes continued to stare aimlessly.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor...¡±

    It was at this moment a girl¡¯s voice rang beside him yet again. She was holding a hot bowl of soup, and her reddened eyes made it clear that she had been crying for a very long time, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said something like that to you... please don¡¯t get angry with me, please?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    The girl walked closer and spoke timidly as if she was a child who had justmitted a grave mistake, ¡°You just woke up, and you¡¯ve been starving for a day... this is a new bowl of soup mother and I boiled together. Please drink some, will you?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s dry lips parted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    His voice sounded both weak and raspy.

    He no longer had a divine physique which could forgo food or drink. He had suffered the wind for an entire day, and he hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything just as long. Right now, he was far weaker than when he had just woken up, and his vision had been blurry since a long while ago.

    Feng Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t try to change his mind further. She knelt quietly beside Yun Che and kept himpany in silence. She held her soup on herp and kept it protected carefully with profound energy, not allowing any breeze or dust to enter the bowl.

 Chapter 1360 - Starlight

    Chapter 1360 - Starlight

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes slowly turned distant as she said softly, ¡°Did you know? Big Brother and I worked hard to cultivate every day after both you and Big Sister Xueruo were gone. From Elementary Profound Realm... to True Profound Realm... Spirit Profound Realm... Earth Profound Realm... Sky Profound Realm... Emperor Profound Realm... Every time I achieved a breakthrough, I would be overjoyed and shouting your name happily in my heart... because I¡¯d finally gotten closer to you again.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Later on, big brother and I were finally allowed to leave, so we traveled the entire Profound Sky Continent and visited quite a few ces in the Illusory Demon Realm as well. Your legend is everywhere no matter where we go, you know? You saved Blue Wind Nation, the Illusory Demon Realm, and the Profound Sky Continent. You are a god not only to us, but also the entire continent.¡±

    ¡°The ces you¡¯d gone to... Floating Cloud City, New Moon Profound Pce, Wastnd of Death, Blue Wind Profound Pce, Demon Imperial City, and more... We visited all of them. I¡¯d be so happy every time I heard any rumor that was rted to you. Big Brother and I wanted to meet you again so much, but weter heard that you¡¯d left this world to go to a higher ne.¡±

    ¡°Some time after that, we ran into Big Sister Phoenix Goddess, and she told us that you were the one who had saved us again five years ago, and that you were also the one who had left behind theplete version of the World Ode of the Phoenix and those miraculous spirit pellets. It was at that moment we knew that you¡¯d never forgotten about us even after you¡¯d be a legend...¡±

    ¡°I cried a lot on that day. Even Big Brother shed a lot of tears while heforted me.¡±

    A beautiful, soft smile appeared around the corner of her lips, but her face was streaked in tears.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had never realized that his careless gift would strike such a deep chord in the duo¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°You¡¯re... not just a benefactor to me,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er whispered quietly like she was talking in her sleep, ¡°You are the goal I¡¯d decided to spend my entire life chasing after since I was eight years old, and you are the sky in my heart.¡±

    She turned around and stared at him dazedly, ¡°The sky... may rain or turn gray, but it can never truly fall on our heads, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The tears in her eyes looked like starlight. They slipped soundlessly into his heart and soul.

    He might be a cripple now, but he was still the sky in another¡¯s heart...

    The light of her tears entered the darkened world, and Yun Che opened his mouth slightly before turning to look at her, ¡°Xian¡¯er, I¡¯m feeling a little hungry... Can you... Feed me?¡±

    Right now, he honestly didn¡¯t have the strength to lift his arms.

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s teary eyes trembled once before she nodded with great force...

    She raised the bowl and grabbed a delicate-looking wooden spoon that she had made herself. Although she was at the Emperor Profound Realm, her fingers felt weak to her for some reason. She had to gather nearly all of her concentration to sessfully push the filled spoon gently into Yun Che¡¯s mouth.

    The warm liquid entered his body and brushed gently against his mind. Yun Che looked up slightly to the infinitely gray sky again, and for the first time he saw many beautiful stars that he had unconsciously neglected before.

    ...It had been a long, long time since hest had a girl feed him like this.

    Xiao Lingxi had been the only one to do so during this life, and Su Ling¡¯er in hisst.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm, Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Shen Xi¡¯s figure and countenance were covered by white mist. The only thing that was revealed was a vague outline.

    Beside her, a tall, imposing figure stood with a serious expression on his face. Although he wasn¡¯t circting any aura, an invisible, draconic might seemed to fall naturally from the heavens and silence the entire space that was the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    ¡°Has the Evil Infant trulye back to life?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Dragon Monarch nodded, ¡°All four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region fought a terrible battle against the Evil Infant in the Star God Realm, and while Qianye Fantian, Zhou Xuzi, and Xing Juekong were injured terribly in that battle, Yue Wuya passed away because his injuries were too severe. Xing Juekong has gone missing, but he has probably just gone into hiding due to the severe damage done to his heart and soul. Qianye Fantian and Zhou Xuzi¡¯s injuries were pretty severe as well, and the level of devilish energy they were tainted with was extremely high. It will take them several years, or even several dozen years to flush itpletely from their systems.¡±

    ¡°A huge number of Star Gods, Moon Gods, Guardians and Brahma Kings perished in that battle as well.¡±

    ¡°Considering how terrifying the Evil Infant already is when she has just awakened, the consequences of not finding her soon are... unimaginable.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch looked incredibly solemn. For the past two hundred thousand years, he has been the strongest, highest, and most untouchable existence in the entire God Realm and Primal Chaos. But today, an ancient power that surpasses his had resurfaced, and it possessed the ability to threaten any living being or race in the world.

    ¡°Does this mean that the Dragon God Realm is prepared to send someone to the Eastern Divine Region to seek out the Evil Infant?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    ¡°There is no other way,¡± the Dragon Monarch nodded with deep eyes, ¡°the World Destroying Devil Wheel... isn¡¯t something that matters to the Eastern Divine Region only. Even the six king realms of the Western Divine Region will be sending their main force to the Eastern Divine Region in the hope that they can hunt down the Evil Infant while it is still weakened in the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°The Southern Divine Region is acting simrly as well.¡±

    ¡°In the past, the Eastern Divine Region would¡¯ve stopped this no matter what, but this time they were actually urging the two divine regions to act faster.¡± Dragon Monarch exhaled slightly before continuing, ¡°Both Brahma Monarch Realm and Eternal Heaven Realm are incredibly powerful, but even they were scared out of their wits after just one battle... It doesn¡¯t take much to imagine just how scary the Evil Infant is.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you, but you probably knew it already.¡± Dragon Monarch suddenly changed the subject and said, ¡°Yun Che passed away during the Evil Infant cmity as well. But did you happen to know why he had suddenly traveled to the Star God Realm without warning? ording to Zhou Xuzi, he even passed through the Absolute Star Soul Barrier somehow. How strange.¡±

    Shen Xi answered indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing this if he¡¯s already dead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just... such a shame.¡± the Dragon Monarch shook his head before letting out a sigh, ¡°He was an unparalleled genius who attracted a nine stage heavenly tribtion. I¡¯m not sure if someone like him will ever appear in the God Realm again even if another million years were to pass. To think that he would perish this soon... especially when you¡¯d even broken your golden rule for him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A misty look flitted across Shen Xi¡¯s eyes for a moment, and she asked slowly, ¡°I heard that the Evil Infant¡¯s host is the Heavenly ughter Star God?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that she is just... the host?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch looked a little surprised before he turned around to look at her in puzzlement, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The way the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions returned to life had beenrgely different from her initial expectations. But instead of exining herself, she replied softly, ¡°What I mean to say is, is it possible that she isn¡¯t the host of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, but the master?¡±

    ¡°That is absolutely impossible,¡± Dragon Monarch shook his head without hesitation, ¡°The first thing the Evil Infant did after she had awakened was to ughter the people of the Star God Realm. If the Heavenly ughter Star God hadn¡¯t been robbed of her body and soul, why would she kill her fellow star gods, wound her own father, and destroy nearly the entire Star God Realm?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Emotions stirred behind Shen Xi¡¯s eyes. Yun Che¡¯s figure and the absolute determination he had shown her just before he left surfaced inside her heart.

    ¡°Moreover, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword were the two strongest artifacts of the Primal Chaos. One of them was absolutely evil, and the other absolutely holy. Back in the days of the Era of Gods, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions never had a master. Even the head of the Creation Gods, the Heaven Punishing Devil Emperor wasn¡¯t worthy of bing the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡¯s master, and could onlymand it to a very limited degree. How could there be anyone who couldmand the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions in this day and age?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi nodded slightly as if she was acknowledging the truth behind his words.

    ¡°Oh right, where is He Ling? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Dragon Monarch looked around a little.

    ¡°She has found her true calling. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t keep her here.¡± Shen Xi replied before turning around. Her gentle voice sounded like flying cotton in the wind, ¡°You may go. My mental state is in a bit of a disorder as ofte. I need to go into seclusion for a time, and you will be busy dealing with the Evil Infant yourself. You may not see me for a short period of time.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch raised his arms slightly, but in the end he nodded, ¡°Alright. Qianye Fantian and Zhou Xuzi are currently being gued by the devilish energy from that battle. If they decide toe to you during their time of need, but you are unwilling to help them at that time, then I will show up and turn them away for you.¡±

    Shen Xi nodded imperceptibly.

    ¡°Considering that you enjoy topany of a wood spirit, should I go find another one like Ling¡¯er for you?¡±

    ¡°That is unnecessary. You may go.¡±

    Finally, the Dragon Monarch left the scene.

    When the draconic might left the Forbidden Land of Samsara, the water started flowing, the birds started chirping, and the butterflies starting pping their wings once more. Shen Xi stood alone in this world, apanied by neither He Ling nor Yun Che.

    ¡°He willingly went to his death for her, whereas she woke the Evil Infant for him.¡± Shen Xi spoke quietly to herself, ¡°Human emotions are so... subtle.¡±

    She stretched out her perfectly white arm in front of herself, and in her palm sat a delicate, vermillion-colored crystal. Her eyes misted slightly before she whispered to herself, ¡°Wan Hu... who knew that our reunion would be this short? But... considering that you are a carefree soul, I¡¯m sure you have no lingering regrets.¡±

    She slowly gripped the vermillion crystal... but a sudden thought caused her to open her palm again. Her eyes went nk with shock.

    She¡¯s... asleep...?

    He¡¯s... still alive?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Nation. At the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, where the Phoenix n lived.

    Yun Che¡¯s arrival was without a doubt great news to this little lost n.

    Ever since Feng Xian¡¯er words and tears had opened a tiny gap in Yun Che¡¯s darkened, deadened heart, he was no longer the same person he was during the first day. Since the start of the second day, he started building up his terribly weak body consciously and stopped rejecting rest, food, and drink. Sometimes, he would even reveal a smile or two.

    However, most of his time he was still nking out, feeling lost... and looking indescribably pitiful and lonely.

    Five dayster, he was able to walk for a short period with Feng Xian¡¯er and Feng Zu¡¯er supporting him.

    Ten dayster, he could take a few steps on his own without aid.

    Everyone here treated him with incredible kindness. Not only did they think of him as a benefactor they could never repay in full, they hadn¡¯t looked down on him because he had be a cripple even once.

    It was the good karma he had sowed himself many years ago.

    Back when he still had the divine body of a dragon god and the Rage God Arts, he had been able to recover fully in a day even when he was near death. Of course, his current recovery rate was absolutely nothing like before.

    Slow his recovery might be, but he was without a doubt improving every day.

    Time passed quickly, and before he knew it it had been almost a month since his return.

    By now, he could walk on his own for a very long distance. His body wasn¡¯t as numb and weak as it was before. He could address every resident by their names, and the smile on his face seemed to appear even more frequently than before.

    However, he hadn¡¯t once requested to leave the Phoenix n... In fact, he hadn¡¯t even asked anyone about the outside world.

 Chapter 1361 - Wuxin Yuechan (1)

    Chapter 1361 - Wuxin Yuechan (1)

    Inparison to the God Realm, Profound Sky Continent¡¯s aura was thin and dirty.

    However, the Phoenix n¡¯s residence was undoubtedly a pure, utopia-like ce in the Profound Sky Continent.

    Time slowly passed by. After Yun Che had regained his ability to walk, he visited many ces within the valley everyday. He was slowly recovering and getting closer the normal energy level of an average... mortal.

    Summer passed, and autumn arrived. Yun Che¡¯s footsteps remained somewhat slow as the autumn leaves flew all over the ce. No one tried to lend him a hand, although Feng Xian¡¯er was following him every step of the way. They were at the Phoenix Ruins, and the Phoenix¡¯s barrier meant that neither outsiders nor profound beasts would be able to disturb their peace. However, Feng Xian¡¯er just couldn¡¯t help but worry over Yun Che.

    The path ahead of them was filled with stones. There wasn¡¯t any undergrowth anywhere to be seen. However, the path was covered in a thickyer of autumn leaves for some reason, and when Yun Che stepped on them he nearly lost his bnce. Feng Xian¡¯er hurriedly caught up to him and held him steady by the arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yun Che smiled at her, ¡°I can walk all the way back myself without problems if need be.¡±

    Right after he said this, he noticed that Feng Xian¡¯er was staring towards the front with a bit of a distant look in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you remember, Big Brother Benefactor?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said softly, ¡°This is where we first met each other.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before he stared towards the front as well.

    ¡°Back then, Big Brother and I were captured by a group of bad people called the ¡®ck Demons¡¯. It was here I encountered Big Sister Xueruo and you before Big Sister Xueruo sent those bad people packing and saved us...¡±

    To Feng Xian¡¯er, the memories of that day was something precious she would never forget for the rest of her life, not to mention that it was also the turning point of her fate, ¡°Big Sister Xueruo is such a beautiful and kind person. Not only had she saved us from trouble, she promised to save our entire n as well.¡±

    ¡°At the time, you were unconscious, dirty and bleeding a lot, Big Brother Benefactor. However, Big Sister Xueruo didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. She carried you all the way back to our home... You may have suffered some serious injuries back then, Big Brother Benefactor, but Big Brother and I thought that you were a very blessed person.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Big Sister Xueruo... oops, I mean Empress Sis is doing.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said sincerely while looking towards the distance, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of though, and that is she... must be missing you a lot, Big Brother Benefactor.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s words brought Yun Che all the way back to thirteen years ago. The memories were incredibly clear in his mind, and yet they also felt like they were from another lifetime.

    If he were to say that Jasmine was the first turning point of his fate...

    Then his encounter with Cang Yue, the girl who had called herself Lan Xueruo at the time was without a doubt the second.

    ............

    ¡°Junior Brother Yun, I¡¯ll leave with you the moment I¡¯ve fulfilled royal father¡¯s wishes... princess... the royal family... I can give up everything...¡±

    ............

    ¡°Senior Sister, your tears are too precious. So precious that... I have no choice but to exchange my life for them.¡±

    ............

    ¡°The reason why I said those words was because I was uneasy and afraid... I do not know if I had actually entered Senior Sister¡¯s heart because Senior Sister was so good to me and was also a princess. I, on the other hand, am powerless and of low birth. Other than my pride, hot-headedness, and my feelings for you, I have nothing else. Therefore, I was really uneasy and afraid... I selfishly wanted to see if you would shed tears for me...¡±

    Although everything that had happened during those petty, uncertain days seemed somewhat childish to him right now, the fact that every word and promise hade from the heart remained true...

    ............

    Lan Xueruo... Cang Yue... The royal princess who had fallen in love with him during his lowliest, most uncertain days, the girl had been willing to give up everything just to be with him...

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± Yun Che suddenly spoke up, ¡°I wish... to visit Blue Wind Imperial City.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s head turned around as fast as lightning as great joy bloomed between her brows and inside her heart like fireworks. She then nodded strongly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together... let¡¯s go there right now!¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t go away to make preparations or inform any nsmen. It was because she didn¡¯t want to give Yun Che any opportunity to hesitate or go back on his words. Feng Xian¡¯er grabbed Yun Che with her bare hands and took to the skies, flying away from the Phoenix n.

    For the past time, Yun Che had acted as if someone had sealed him inside the Phoenix n, as if he couldn¡¯t even take a single step beyond its boundaries. However, a small gap had finally opened in his closed heart.

    When they left the center of the Ten Thousand Mountain Range, a pale-colored barrier soon entered their vision. When Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Che got close, a gap automatically appeared to admit the duo¡¯s exit. Soon, they were making way towards the north.

    ¡°When was this barrier erected?¡± Yun Che asked. His determination was starting to waver again when he looked towards the distant north and thought of all the people he was about to meet.

    Feng Xian¡¯er was in an excellent mood due to Yun Che¡¯s change of mind earlier. She replied, ¡°Lord Phoenix God didn¡¯t just cure us of our bloodline curse back then, it also erected this Phoenix Barrier to protect us after the two of you had left the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It was so that we would have enough to time grow strong, and not suffer the same tragedies as we did many years ago.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded slightly. So, the barrier had been erected after Cang Yue and him had left. It could be that the Phoenix Spirit had done it out of regret because it hadn¡¯t expected the bloodline curse to remain active for generations... Or maybe it was because it knew that it didn¡¯t have much time left after gifting Yun Che both its divine soul and me of Nirvana, so it converted thest bit of its strength into this power of protection.

    ¡°Back then, the Phoenix Barrier was the one thing that kept us safe when the Divine Phoenix Empire invaded Blue Wind Nation en masse. Also, there has been a lot of profound beast disturbances for the past few years, and they have even spread all the way to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain not long ago. For whatever reason, the profound beasts nearby have be incredibly scary, although again, Lord Phoenix God¡¯s barrier has protected us from harm,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said.

    ¡°Profound beast... disturbance?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned slightly, ¡°Can you exin further?¡±

    Suddenly, he sensed Feng Xian¡¯er tensing up a little, and it was at this moment a sharp, clearly violent cry cut through the air before a gigantic blue figure burst out of the undergrowth below and flew towards them like a storm.

    The blue creature¡¯s name immediately shed across Yun Che¡¯s mind:

    It was a Blue Scale Beast!

    A Blue Scale Beast was a high level wind type Earth Profound creature. It mainly fed on grass and bamboo, and it was a gentle animal that seldomly attacked humans or other profound beasts unless someone or something had offended it first.

    However, this Blue Scale Beast had appeared out of nowhere, and it was charging at them madly with a cry that bordered on insanity. It was almost as if they were its its sworn enemy.

    She to the six stage World Ode of the Phoenix and Overlord Pellets Yun Che had left behind many years ago, Feng Xian¡¯er and Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s cultivation had grown by leaps and bounds. Both of them were currently at the Emperor Profound Realm, and it was practically impossible for a single Earth Profound level beast to wound her even if she allowed it to attack her to its heart¡¯s content.

    But Yun Che at his weakened state was apletely different story!

    If he were toe into contact with the storm conjured by the Blue Scale Beast, he would instantly be crushed into dust!

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Xiang¡¯er subconsciously cried out in rm. Yun Che¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand bumps and jolts, so she dared not move as quickly as she was able. Her first reaction was to apply most of her profound energy around Yun Che as a shield in haste before fueling the rest to her phoenix mes.

    The scarlet mes ignited the wind, and the Blue Scale Beast was mercilessly caught in the st. It let out a sharp cry before falling straight toward the ground... However, dozens more simr screeches immediately followed suit before an equal number of Blue Scale Beasts suddenly took to the air and rushed them in unison. The entire sky became filled with dangerous gusts in no time.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned by what he was looking at. What was going on? Why did the Blue Scale Beasts suddenly turn so violent? Could he be mistaken about these creatures¡¯ identity?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er let out a soft cry, but quickly regained her cool. She immediately ignited a ring of fire around her.

    The phoenix divine mes normally put incredible spiritual pressure on the profound beasts. Their natural reaction was to run away in fear especially since Feng Xian¡¯er was two great realms above the Blue Scale Beasts. However, not only were the Blue Scale Beasts not deterred in the slightest, they continued to rush them in a straight line while screeching harsh enough to pierce one¡¯s eardrums.

    It was almost as if they had all gone insane.

    Feng Xian¡¯er altered her hand gestures slightly in an attempt to burn them all to crisp at once, but a sudden sword st had preceded her thoughts.

    ßê£¡£¡

    Rip!!

    The sword st tore apart the storms, space itself and three Blue Scale Beasts in an instant. Then, a white figure appeared from the distance and fired even more sword sts at the rampaging Blue Scale Beasts, sending them all to the abyss of death.

    ¡°This person...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er slowed down a little and parted her lips slightly, ¡°He¡¯s so strong.¡±

    She didn¡¯t notice that Yun Che¡¯s gaze had frozen for a second before dissolving into unspeakableplications.

    Yun Che might¡¯ve lost his spiritual perception, but he still easily recognized the sword the man was wielding. It was the Heaven¡¯s Might Absolute Sword.

    Although the man¡¯s figure and sword movements were too swift for him to capture, it didn¡¯t prevent Yun Che from guessing his true identity...

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± Yun Che said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t let him see me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er looked surprised, but only for a moment. She quickly surrounded him in ayer of scarlet phoenix mes.

    The sword continued to swing energetically, and it wasn¡¯t long before every Blue Scale Beast in the area and even the chaotic storms had been vanquished into nothingness. The man dressed in white clothes that turned around and flew towards them. He had a handsome figure and a pair of eyes that looked like cold stars. Although the white sword in his hand looked incredibly nd, its light was unbearably sharp in the man¡¯s hand.

    The man shot a nce at Feng Xian¡¯er before a bit of surprise passed through his features, ¡°Are you a member of the Divine Phoenix Sect? It looks like I have acted unnecessarily.¡±

    It was only now he realized that the girl wielding phoenix mes before him was at the Emperor Profound Realm. His intervention really had been unnecessary.

    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said politely.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, although I¡¯m sure that you¡¯d be able to thwart even a thousand Blue Scale Beasts without any trouble.¡± The young man nodded, ¡°I am Ling Jie of Heavenly Sword Vi. If I may ask, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er eximed, ¡°You¡¯re the legendary Blue Wind Sword Saint? No wonder you¡¯re so strong.¡±

    Blue Wind Sword Saint?

    Yun Che sighed inside his mind... Ling Jie was truly deserving of his reputation. It had only been a few years since theyst met each other, but Ling Jie had already surpassed his grandfather Ling Tianni and took over his title.

    Ling Jie hadn¡¯t gone back on his promise to him back then, and he definitely hadn¡¯t gone back against his own will and pursuit. In the future, Ling Jie would definitely rise to a higher ce and be the eternal symbol of pride of Heavenly Sword Vi.

    ¡°It¡¯s just false reputation, miss. I don¡¯t deserve such praise from you,¡± Ling Jie replied politely. Aspared to before, Ling Jie had shed his youthfulness in exchange for an air of maturity and grace just like his older brother, Ling Yun.

    Feng Xian¡¯er looked like she was in her twenties at best, but her profound energy clearly marked her as an Emperor Profound Realm profound practitioner. It was no wonder that Ling Jie was caught by surprise. Then, his gaze shifted slightly to fall on Yun Che. Yun Che¡¯s appearance was blurred behind a veil of fire, but for some reason Ling Jie still felt a strange tug in his heart. He blurted, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er started, but she wasn¡¯t sure how to reply to his question.

    Yun Che looked away before lowering his voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er replied before lifting Yun Che into the air once more, but then Yun Che turned away and said, ¡°I mean, let¡¯s head home.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Head home?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er looked slightly caught off guard.

    ¡°Mn. Let¡¯s head home.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes.

    At first, he thought that the period of calm and tranquility and his increasingly uncontroble impulse to reach out meant that he was ready to face his family and friends already, but when Ling Jie was actually standing right in front of him, he finally realized that he still wasn¡¯t ready...

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t try to force the issue. Instead, she nodded obediently and flew Yun Che back the way they came... In fact, she was so focused that she had even forgotten to bid Ling Jie goodbye.

    Ling Jie didn¡¯t leave immediately. He watched the duo until they vanished beyond the horizon. The focus of his attention wasn¡¯t Feng Xian¡¯er, but the figure who was shrouded in red. His heart hadn¡¯t stopped tugging at him even once throughout the meeting.

    Who... is he?

    That man was utterly void of profound energy, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him a mortal among mortals. But why... had he given him such a subtle sense of familiarity?

 Chapter 1362 - Wuxin Yuechan (2)

    Chapter 1362 - Wuxin Yuechan (2)

    Feng Xian¡¯er carried Yun Che as she once again flew back to the heart of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It was only when Ling Jie¡¯s aura hadpletely vanished from her spiritual perception that she withdrew the firelight shrouding Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression was detached and indifferent.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er consoled Yun Che with a faint smile, ¡°Father once said this to us privately. He said that Big Brother Benefactor might need many years before he is willing to leave this ce. But it has just been slightly over a month. So Big Brother Benefactor is indeed Big Brother Benefactor, you¡¯re truly awesome.¡±

    Yun Che faintly raised his head, forcing out the turbid air within his chest with a long exhtion, ¡°Was what just happened just now part of the ¡®profound beast disturbances¡¯ you were telling me about?¡±

    ¡°Mnn,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said as she nodded her head, ¡°the profound beast rampages appeared not too long ago. In fact, it has not even been a year since they first appeared. It first happened in the eastern-most parts of the realm, but after that, it gradually started to spread towards the west and it has been spreading at a faster and faster speed.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this isn¡¯t only happening in Blue Wind Nation and that a simr situation is also urring in the eastern part of the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said. ¡°Blue Wind Nation is being protected by the Divine Phoenix Sect, so every single urance of the profound beast rampages has been quickly suppressed. So it isn¡¯t really a big affair on the level of a cmity.¡±

    Profound beast rampages... which began in the east... and are spreading towards the west.

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s words reverberated in his skull, but he was unable to focus his attention on them, and they very soon were relegated to the back of his mind.

    If not for that, he would definitely have thought of something.

    ¡°You spoke of a ¡®Phoenix Goddess¡¯ previously, that was referring to Xue¡¯er... correct?¡± Yun Che asked as the image of a woman of surpassing beauty, status, and talent floated up in his mind¡¯s eye. A woman whose beautiful countenance could topple eras, but whose attachment and love towards him surpassed everything else... The single fleeting glimpse he had caught of her before he fainted in Phoenix Perching Valley had engraved a mark on his soul that would never fade.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er nodded her head, a profound look of adoration, reverence, and admiration appearing in her phoenix eyes, ¡°Goddess Sis stepped into the mythical Divine Profound Realm three years ago, and in the Profound Sky Continent, she is regarded as the other legendary figure besides yourself, Big Brother Benefactor.¡±

    ¡°On that day, Big Brother and I saw Goddess Sis, she was very pretty, even prettier than all the stars in the sky. Furthermore, Big Brother and I also knew that she was Big Brother Benefactor¡¯s fiance... Am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes misted over due to his sorrow. Xue¡¯er had already sessfully stepped into the divine way, and she had already done so three years ago... Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s power at that time had indeed already reached the level of the divine way, but it was a distorted divine way that was aplished by relying on heretical means. It was a method that rendered him unable to ever make any advancements in his power, one that would also continuously devour his lifespan. His own divine way, however, was only aplished in the Snow Song Realm.

    In the Profound Sky Continent, in the entire Blue Pole Star, Feng Xue¡¯er was undoubtedly the first person to truly step into the Divine Profound Realm.

    With her around, the profound beast disturbances, or even cmities even more serious than that were things that she could easily quash.

    The Illusory Demon Realm has Caiyi, Father, Mother, and the rest of them to protect it...

    But I...

    Upon not receiving Yun Che¡¯s reply, Feng Xian¡¯er looked ahead, her eyes misting over. Her lips parted as she seemed to mutter what was on her mind to herself, ¡°It¡¯s also only a fairy like Goddess Sis who¡¯s worthy of Big Brother Benefactor...¡±

    Yun Che felt as if his heart had been fiercely stabbed by something.

    She was like an ancient legende to life in the Profound Sky Continent, she was the Phoenix Goddess, and her beauty could be said to be number one in the entire Profound Sky Continent... Whereas the current him was merely a cripple. He no longer had the qualifications to stand side by side with her, much less protect her or even deserve her attachment and love.

    Given his presently mortal body and his inability to cultivate any profound strength, even if they plied him with a mountain of elixirs and spirit herbs, he would not live longer than a hundred odd years...

    For the first goddess in this entire continent to be married to a cripple...

    Cold air washed over his body, causing Yun Che to erupt into a painful coughing fit.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er anxiously turned around as she hurriedly slowed down, ¡°Am I flying too fast... Let me slow down a little.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head.

    In my lifetime, there were many times where I would assume a position of superiority to advise or mock many others. There were also countless times that I had coldly looked on in contempt upon witnessing another person¡¯s gloom and despair. At that time, I was very convinced that there would never be a day that I, who did not even fear death, would end up in the same condition... But I never imagined that I would end up realizing that sometimes living on was far harder than dying.

    If I had been an ordinary person my entire life, then I would be used to this for my entire life, and perhaps I would even enjoy this ordinariness.

    But to think that returning to being ordinary overnight, after having lived that grand dream for thirteen years, would actually be so unbearably cruel.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice rang in his ears, ¡°Right now Goddess Sis is the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s sect master. After the previous sect master Feng Hengkong passed on his position to her, he focused on governing the Divine Phoenix Empire. Because of this, the Divine Phoenix Sect has risen up to be one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent, yet they are not the leader of the four. Does Big Brother Benefactor want to guess which Sacred Ground is standing at the head of the four?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Frozen Cloud Asgard,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said with a faint smile. ¡°Even though the consolidated strength of Frozen Cloud Asgard cannot bepared to the other three Sacred Grounds, Big Brother Benefactor was once the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard. It is for that reason and that reason alone that no one will question their ce at the head of the Four Sacred Grounds. That is the power of Big Brother Benefactor¡¯s influence.¡±

    ¡°...¡± To think that Frozen Cloud Asgard had actually be a member of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s new Four Sacred Grounds, and they were even at the head of them at that.

    But if the people of the world knew that I had already be a cripple, then this special glory... would definitely disappear like smoke...

    The thoughts of the current Yun Che were all focused on the negative.

    He was very aware of his current gloomy mood and disposition and he truly desired to be rid of it... Yet he did not have the power to be free from it.

    He had used a short thirteen years to reach a height that other people would not even dare dream of even if they had a hundred lifetimes to spare... Yet in the span of a day, he had fallen straight to the bottom.

    No one could imagine or understand what kind of blow this was.

    The Phoenix Barrier appeared in their vision and as Feng Xian¡¯er approached, a gap once more automatically appeared in the barrier.

    After passing through the gap, the duo had once again returned to thends of the Phoenix n.

    Once they entered the barrier, Yun Che felt as if the panic that had been brought about by the outside world had beenpletely blocked off from him and his chaotic heart regained much of itsposure. Following that, the corners of his lips hooked up in a cold, self-deprecating smile.

    Feng Xian¡¯er had been covertly keeping an eye on Yun Che all this while and upon observing his expression, her heart felt sore. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, I don¡¯t know what I can do to help you. But... but no matter what happens in the future, I will always... be by your side... until you don¡¯t want to see me anymore...¡±

    ¡°...¡± The warmth that had risen in his soul every now and then over this period of time hadrgely been due to Feng Xian¡¯er.

    In his lifetime, he had endured countless gazes of respect, admiration, adoration, and ttery, it had gotten to the point where he was numb to it all and his heart was not the least bit stirred by any of it since a long time ago.

    However, he had fallen on hard times now and it would be this way forevermore. This was merely one of the countless girls whose lives had intersected with his in this life. Yet she still focused all of her attention and heart on him without any reservation whatsoever...

    During this period of time, her existence and herpany had wiped away an untold amount of gloomy haze in Yun Che¡¯s heart. If not for her, Yun Che might have sunk into an even deeper depression for an even longer amount of time...

    It was just that the current him did not know how he could respond to or repay these far too precious feelings and intentions...

    Feng Xian¡¯er flew extremely slowly, afraid the cold wind would harm Yun Che. Or perhaps it was because she enjoyed this feeling of being able to protect him, this feeling of being able to be close to him.

    The scenery below them slowly flowed by. Because they had met Blue Scale Beasts, the path they had taken to return was different from the path they had used to depart. The area below them was an area Yun Che had nevere across before and as they flew past a tiny mountain forest that swirled with dry leaves, he spied a small bamboo forest that was still emerald green.

    In the heart of that bamboo grove, he could faintly make out the shape of a small and delicate bamboo hut.

    A bamboo hut...

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes zoomed in on the hut and he was unable to look away for a very long time.

    During his life in the Azure Cloud Continent, after he had watched Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s beauty pass from life to death in his very arms, he would feel as if thousands of arrows had pierced his heart every time he looked at a bamboo hut.

    Even though he had managed to find Su Ling¡¯er once more, the bamboo hut remained an extremely special existence in his heart and every time he saw one, his heart would be profoundly touched.

    Ling¡¯er, are you doing well in the Illusory Demon Realm... You are so intelligent so you¡¯ve definitely already be a very awesome divine doctor by now.

    After all, that was your dream all those years ago.

    ¡°I want to see that bamboo hut,¡± As thoughts of Su Ling¡¯er surged into his heart, he could not help but speak those words.

    ¡°Bamboo... Hut?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er was slightly stunned by those words but once she realized what Yun Che was saying, she immediately opened her mouth to say something. But upon witnessing Yun Che¡¯s clearly dazed expression, she swallowed the words she was about to say and gave a light nod of her delicate head instead, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She lightly floated to the ground together with Yun Che. But she did notnd in front of the bamboo hut. Instead she hadnded in front of the bamboo grove the bamboo hut was located in.

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s movements caused Yun Che¡¯s brows to twitch slightly as an expression of puzzlement appeared on his face.

    As the blueish green bamboo swayed, cool breezes which smelled fresh and clean danced within it. Even though they stood in front of the bamboo forest, Feng Xian¡¯er did not bring Yun Che into it. Instead, she simply stood there while supporting Yun Che¡¯s body and her grip seemed to have grown a lot tighter than before.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che asked, he could sense that Feng Xian¡¯er had clearly grown somewhat tense.

    Feng Xian¡¯er replied, ¡°There are people who live inside that bamboo hut, and they are not our nsmen.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che said as if deep in thought, ¡°Have they been living there since a very long time ago? I don¡¯t recall any of you mentioning this before.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said as she shook her head, ¡°They were people that only came to this ce after Big Brother Benefactor left all those years ago.¡±

    ¡°After I left?¡± Yun Che said in astonishment, ¡°But you said before that this Phoenix barrier was something that was only erected after I had left all those years ago, and only those who possessed the Phoenix bloodline could pass through it. Then how did they... Could it be people from the Divine Phoenix Empire¡¯s Divine Phoenix Sect?¡±

    ¡°That is... I don¡¯t know,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er still shook her head, ¡°Because they have never once interacted with us. We had once tried to get closer to them and tried to help them all those years ago, but every attempt was rejected by them. So Father and Mother said that they were probably very hurt by something in the past, so now they are afraid ofing into contact with people. As a result, we also decided not to disturb them any further. Moreover, so many years have passed by, but they not only have not left this ce, they have rarely even left this bamboo grove.¡±

    ¡°However, since they were able toe to this ce, they should also possess the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said somewhat spectively.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows furrowed: In this entire continent, besides the Phoenix n who lived in this ce, the only other people who possessed the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline were the members of the Divine Phoenix Sect. But why would people from the Divine Phoenix Secte to this ce? Furthermore, upon hearing Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s recounting of their tale, it seemed as if they actually shunned any sort of contact in a rather extreme manner.

    Yun Che seemed to be in deep thought as he said, ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s not bother them then. Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Upon saying those words, he nced at the arm which Feng Xian¡¯er was clearly gripping too tightly as he said in a half-joking manner, ¡°Could it be that the women who secluded themselves in there look very scary? You seem to be really tense.¡±

    It was at this moment that Feng Xian¡¯er seemed to notice something and her two hands which held Yun Che¡¯s arms hurriedly rxed their grasp before she said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case, it¡¯s just that... there is a very scary ¡®little monster¡¯ that lives inside there and I¡¯m just afraid that she will hurt you by ident.¡±

    ¡°Little monster?¡±

    Just as Yun Che voiced his suspicions, an exceptionally young and tender voice, a voice that was also exceptionally sharp and cutting, suddenly rang out from the bamboo forest, ¡°Immediately leave this ce! You¡¯re not allowed to approach this ce!¡±

    After that voice had rung out in the air, a little girl strode out of the gently-swaying bamboo forest.

    That little girl only looked about ten years of age, she was wearing a simple dress that looked tidy and delicate. Even though she was young, her hair, hair that looked like a starry night sky, hung below her waist as it gently danced in the breeze. Her face was white as powder and carved like a jade statue, her features were extremely adorable, but those bright eyes of hers were vigorously shing with a fierce light... a light filled with an unspoken threat and vignce.

    It was just that she was simply far too adorable as she stood there looking like a beautifully carved and sculpted jade porcin doll. So even though Yun Che had already lost all of his cultivation, he still felt basically no threat from her at all, despite that fierce look in her eyes and the belligerent aura rolling off her body.

    But the appearance of this little girl caused Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand, which she had just rxed a little, to tighten again once more. Even her body had clearly gone rigid and she gripped Yun Che¡¯s so hard that he felt a deep ache.

    Yun Che nced to the side as he said in an astonished voice, ¡°This can¡¯t be the little monster... that you¡¯ve been talking about, right?¡±

 Chapter 1363 - Wuxin Yuechan (3)

    Chapter 1363 - Wuxin Yuechan (3)

    ¡°Little monster!?¡±

    Before Feng Xian¡¯er could respond, the little girl reacted like a cat whose tail had been trod on as she immediately grew enraged, ¡°Who are you calling a little monster!?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze swiveled back towards the girl. He very sincerely measured the girl with his eyes before giving a faintugh, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not talking about you. You look so adorable, so how could you be called a little monster?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The little girl turned up her nose and it seemed like she quite enjoyed being called adorable by Yun Che.

    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Che asked... But he did not notice one thing; he, whose heart had been mired in gloom, who had beenpletely disinterested in everything, was actually taking the initiative right now... Furthermore, he had subconsciously started a conversation with her, and his tone and eyes were both strangely warm.

    The little girl gave a straightforward reply in a stern and bossy voice, ¡°I am Yun Wuxin, and who are you exactly? Why are you approaching this ce!? Could it be that you don¡¯t know that this is the territory of my mother and I!?¡±

    ¡°Yun Wuxin?¡± Yun Che did not answer her question, instead he gave a faint smile as he said, ¡°What a strange... uh, I mean what a nice-sounding name. Who is the one who gave it to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was my mother who gave it to me!¡± the little girl said, her starry eyes still filled with vignce. Her gaze continued to sweep across Yun Che and Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s feet as if she were using her eyes to warn them that they were absolutely not allowed to take a single step into the area around the bamboo grove.

    ¡°Wuxin... why did your mother give you such a name?¡± Yun Che asked yet again, he had also not noticed why he had taken such an interest in the name of this little girl that he had met for the first time.

    It seemed as if there was some sort of inexplicable force, one that was both mysterious and inexorable, that stirred his desire to understand her more...

    Feng Xian¡¯er looked towards Yun Che and she was left dumbfounded for a little while... Because the Yun Che in front of her was actually giving a gentle smile that filled his face as he starred unblinkingly at the little girl in the bamboo forest in front of him.

    It was not that Yun Che had never smiled over thest month or so, but his smiles had always looked very stiff and forced and they contained a gloominess and pained grief that anyone could sense. But at this moment, the smile that curved up from the corners of his mouth was actually iparably natural and warm.

    Feng Xian¡¯er waspletely stunned by what she was witnessing, and for a moment, she forgot to pull Yun Che away and leave... To depart from this ¡°little monster¡± who looked adorable, but who in reality was extremely dangerous.

    ¡°My mother said this,¡± the little girl¡¯s expression was stern and solemn as she strove to assume a powerful and threatening stance, ¡°all things in this world are filled with bitterness and sorrow. If one does not want to descend into grief and sadness, then one must reach a state where one has no hope and no heart. One must possess no heart before one can have no hope, and one must have no hope before one can experience no sorrow, and it is only once one can experience no sorrow that one can have no regrets!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words for a moments, but after that he broke out into greatughter, ¡°Hahaha, littledy, do you understand what those words mean?¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er: ... (Eh?)

    Yun Che¡¯s question stunned the girl as well but after that she roared out in anger, ¡°I... I, I, of course I understand! You, you, you, you still haven¡¯t replied my question! Who exactly are you!? Why are you approaching this ce!? Are you some sort of dangerous viin!?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a viin to you?¡± Yun Che asked with a smile, but after that, the smile suddenly disappeared from his face... Wait a minute, her surname is Yun?

    It¡¯s not Feng?

    Besides that... in the Illusory Demon Realm, the Yun Family was a Guardian Family that everyone knew of. But in the Profound Sky Continent, the surname Yun was actually a very rare and seldomly seen surname.

    The little girl gave Yun Che a very serious stare but after that her eyebrows suddenly arced as she startedughing, ¡°Wa! Uncle, you¡¯re really weak! Heeheehee...¡±

    Un... cle...

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth fiercely twitched upon hearing that. As the number one pretty boy in the Profound Sky Continent, the Illusory Demon Realm, the Eastern Divine Region, and the Western Divine Region, this was the very first time someone had addressed him so. He immediately disyed an expression that was even more indignant and infuriated than the little girl¡¯s, and he nearly gnashed his teeth as he spoke, ¡°Uncle? Have you ever seen an uncle as elegant and handsome as me!?¡±

    As he said those words, he also casually brushed a hand across his cheeks... but what he touched was a whole lot of bristles and exceptionally coarse skin.

    He was immediately stunned by this.

    Since he had the Rage God¡¯s divine art, his body was constantly being nourished by the spiritual energies of the heaven and earth. While every inch of his skin was as tough and durable as heavenly steel, it was also white, wless, and tender to the touch and no matter how severe his wounds were, they would not leave a single mark on his skin.

    So outwardly he had always appeared no more than twenty years of age, and it would be the same even if another thousand or ten thousand years passed.

    But after he was resurrected, he no longer had his profound strength or divine body, and spiritual energy no longer washed over and tempered his body either. Furthermore, the muddy and turbid aura in the lower realms, the mountain winds which blew across his body every day, the weakening of said body... and especially the iparably heavy knot of emotions in his heart. All of these things caused him to swiftly and unconsciously age.

    Thus, during this short period of little over a month, it felt as if he had aged more than a decade.

    Upon hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, the little girl¡¯s lips parted as she stuck out her tongue at him, ¡°Your words are really shameless! Furthermore, to think that a big man like you is actually so weak, and you even need a woman to support you as you walk, that¡¯s even more shameless!¡±

    If anyone else had said simr words, it would have undoubtedly dealt Yun Che a silent blow. But when he was faced with this little girl¡¯s disdain, Yun Che could only shake his head andugh, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯repletely correct. I am indeed a very weak and also a very shameless uncle. You see, I am so weak that I definitely don¡¯t pose any danger to you, right? So could you let me take a look at what¡¯s inside the bamboo forest?¡±

    ¡°No way!!¡±

    Just as Yun Che¡¯s voice fell, Yun Wuxin¡¯s expression changed in an instant and those starry eyes that had previously grown somewhat gentle had also recovered some of their previous... fierceness? She pointed a finger of her white and tender hand at him as she warned him, ¡°This is the territory of my mother and I, no one is allowed to approach it. If not... if not I¡¯m not gonna y nice anymore! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think that you can bully me because I¡¯m still young, I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m really strong!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er pulled Yun Che along and if Yun Che still possessed his divine senses, he would have sensed that Feng Xian¡¯er had already released her profound energy and used it to protect him from any oing attacks, ¡°It¡¯s better if we return, otherwise... it will get dangerous.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che gave a faint smile as he gave the little girl, who was trying to assume a bossy and overbearing stance, a deep look as he voiced his doubt, ¡°Surely she can¡¯t really be the little monster that you mentioned, right?¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    He did not listen to Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s words as his heart started to throb for no rhyme or reason. Instead, he took the smallest of steps forward as he stepped on the border of the bamboo grove.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe over here!!¡±

    It was this one small step that seemed to trod right on that little girl¡¯s heart, she let out a shrill yell as her long hair suddenly danced. It was at this moment that the bamboo nts beside her started to sway violently... As if a strong wind had suddenly blown through them.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fenng Xian¡¯er let out a startled cry as she hurriedly shed forward to stand in front of Yun Che. It was also this unwitting movement that caused a single foot of hers to step inside the bamboo grove.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s expression faintly changed. In this instant, her white and tender arm, which still had not fully matured, suddenly... thrust forward in what one could call a conditioned reflex.

    BZZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An iparably deep and muffled explosion rang out in the still and quietnd.

    Feng Xian¡¯er did not step back at all as all of her profound energy was released in an instant as she fiercely blocked the attack in front of Yun Che... During the deep and muffled explosion, the space around them clearly distorted for a while and both she and Yun Che were instantly sted backwards as they were pushed out of the bamboo forest.

    ¡°Oof...¡± Yun Che¡¯s entire body vibrated and he nearly vomited blood. Feng Xian¡¯er had already hugged him to her body in a great fluster, ¡°Are you alright? Did you get injured anywhere?¡±

    At this moment, the girl who had reflexively made an attack had now withdrawn her hand in a somewhat rattled manner. As she looked at Yun Che, whose face had clearly gone a deathly pale, panic shed in her eyes. She hurriedly took a few steps forward... then immediately retreated yet again as she spoke in a stammering voice, ¡°Are you... you... alright? I, I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose... Who... who... asked you not to listen to me...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hand pressed against his chest as a burst of agonizing pain ran through his chest, but he did not pay any attention to that. His eyes were firmly fixed on this little girl and it was as if he was looking at a monster who should not exist.

    Just now... there had clearly been a distortion in space!

    Even though the spatial element in the Blue Pole Star could not bepared to the spatial element in the God Realm, it was also definitely not so easily distorted. To be able to create such a clear spatial distortion, at the very least, one needed to have cultivated until the Emperor Profound Realm.

    However, this little girl in front of him was only ten years of age even by the most generous of estimates, yet she actually... already possessed a profound strength that was at the Emperor Profound Realm!?

    In Blue Wind Nation, a power at the level of the Emperor Profound Realm was equivalent to the strength of a grand sect master of the four best sects in the realm! The number one person in Blue Wind all those years ago, Ling Tianni, was also merely a level six Throne.

    Furthermore, in order to protect him, Feng Xian¡¯er, in her desperation, had definitely not dared to hold back anything. Yet even though Feng Xian¡¯er had brought her full power to bear to block that attack, she was still sted back by the hand that this little girl had thrust out reflexively... That also meant that this little girl¡¯s cultivation was actually above that of Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s!?

    She was not only a Throne, she was also possibly a mid-stage or evente-stage Throne!

    ¡°You... How old... are you... this year?¡± Yun Che asked and he stammered nearly as badly as that little girl as those words spilled from his mouth.

    ¡°Eleven,¡± the little girl replied in a somewhat flustered manner, but her starry eyes were still vignt and cautious.

    Yun Che quietly sucked in a breath of cold air, an eleven year oldte-stage Throne...In the entire Profound Sky Continent and even the Illusory Demon Realm, such a case had definitely never urred before, let alone Blue Wind Nation!

    At this age, the profound veins of the majority of profound practitioners had just formed and they had just barely managed to stumble into the starting point of the profound way... When he was eleven years old, he was hiding behind Xiao Lie¡¯s legs and he had not even truly understood what the profound way was.

    But the littledy in front of him could warp space itself with a single palm!

    Just when did such a little monster appear in the Profound Sky Continent!!?

    Hmmm? Little monster?

    No wonder Feng Xian¡¯er called her a little monster? Just how was she only a little monster...

    Upon realizing that Yun Che was probably alright, the little girl¡¯s heart finally managed to rx a little but her expression became very tense, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really really weak! Hmph, now you know how powerful I am, right!? If you¡¯re afraid now, you should hurry up and go. If not... If not, I... I really am going to be angry.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said in an urgent voice. The sudden attack of the little girl had left her feeling anxious and afraid.

    Great waves surged up in Yun Che¡¯s heart but he did not persist any further. Instead, he simply gave a faint nod of his head.

    As he turned around, he gave that little girl another deep look... For some odd reason, an iparably intense feeling of not wanting to be parted from her surged up in his heart.

    Strange, why does my heart beat so wildly whenever I look at her?

    Could it be that her mental strength is very strong while my mental strength is simply too weak?

    As she witnessed the two people departing, Yun Wuxin gave a small sigh of relief, and it was only then that her small and delicate figure disappeared into the bamboo forest.

    In an instant, the bamboo grove swayed and a light wind started blowing as it carried with it the coldly clear but gentle voice of a woman.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, were you cultivating just now?¡±

    ¡°No, Mother.¡± This time, it was the girl¡¯s voice that rang out in the air, ¡°There was a strange uncle that wanted toe inside the grove, but I chased him off already.¡±

    As they had already departed quite some distance from the forest, with his current hearing ability, Yun Che would not have been able to hear the voices of the mother and child.

    But this gust of cool wind inadvertently blew in the direction that Yun Che had left, causing that billowy celestial voice to ring in his ears.

    That celestial voice that had been carried along by the wind was as light and faint as mist, but it caused Yun Che to react as if heavenly lightning had suddenly struck his body, and he suddenly froze in ce...

 Chapter 1364 - Like Water from a Burst Dam

    Chapter 1364 - Like Water from a Burst Dam

    As the sound on the wind flew into the distance, Yun Che stood there in a daze and the world seemed to spin and whirl before his very eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er hurriedly stopped in her tracks as well.

    Yun Che stared at the empty air in front of him. His eyes were dazed and disoriented, as if all the blood in his body hadpletely stopped flowing, going limp and numb. He dazedly stammered out a few words, ¡°Just now, did you... hear... a voice?¡±

    ¡°A voice? No I didn¡¯t,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er shook her head. Besides the soft whistling of the blowing wind, she had not heard any other sound.

    Yun Che¡¯s current hearing ability was more than several levels worse than Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s right now. If even Feng Xian¡¯er had not heard that voice, then it could only be an auditory hallucination.

    But Yun Che shook his head, he shook his head so hard that he was practically trembling. He turned around but the weakness that overtook his body made him sink to his knees in the next instant...

    ¡°Ah! You... What happened to you?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er hurriedly helped him to his feet, but she waspletely bewildered by his actions as well.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s her voice... It¡¯s her voice...¡± Yun Che¡¯s vision gradually grew more and more blurry as blood chaotically surged and tossed throughout his entire body. Even though it had been more than a decade since they had been ¡°separated forever by the heavens¡±, her fairy-like figure and voice would always be deeply engraved into the deepest part of his heart and soul, a ce that could never be touched, a ce which contained his deepest pain and his guilt.

    His memories of her would not dim even until the day he died.

    ¡°Bring me over there... Bring me over there!¡± Yun Che stretched out a wed hand in the direction of the bamboo hut, yet the weakness and trembling that had overtaken his entire body made it so that he could hardly stand.

    ¡°Ah... alright. Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s go over there... We¡¯re going over there right now!¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er could feel the trembling of Yun Che¡¯s body with an iparable rity. An abnormal shade of scarlet now stained his skin and his expression looked so disoriented and messy that it seemed as if his very soul had been punctured... She waspletely frightened by this and she panickedly nodded her head in assent. She could not longer be bothered about warning Yun Che about the dangers of the bamboo grove as she once again carried him towards that ce.

    At the same time, she circted profound energy and used it to protect Yun Che¡¯s body in her most careful and meticulous manner.

    They flew toward the bamboo grove, and as their approaching auras neared the boundary of the forest, they caused the strangely vignt Yun Wuxin to emerge from the forest with a ¡°swoosh¡±. Upon seeing the two people she had just frightened into leaving return, the expression on her small face turned extremely ferocious as she shouted in a voice much louder than before, ¡°Hey! Why did you twoe back!? Leave immediately, if not...¡±

    She stretched her hand out, ¡°If you really don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯m really going to send the two of you flying this time.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swivelled wildly as if it wanted to pierce through theyers of bamboo. At this time, a dreamy voice softly rang out from the depths of the bamboo grove, ¡°Xin¡¯er, who are you talking to?¡±

    ZZZZZNN¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That fairy-like voice was carried on the wind, as light and diaphanous as mist. In that instant, Yun Che felt as though his soul had exploded all at once. The world in front of him turned pale white and all the blood in his body crazily rushed to his head... He stood there stockstill. He hadpletely stopped breathing, unable to even feel his own heartbeat. In fact, he could not even feel the existence of his entire body, as if he had suddenly been plunged into an unreal and fantastical dream...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er supported him once more. She felt Yun Che¡¯s bodypletely leaning on her own. His body was trembling and his eyes had lost their light... it was like he had suddenly lost his entire soul.

    ¡°Little... Fairy...¡± He muttered as if he was sleep talking before he went out of control and tried to lunge forward, ¡°Little Fairy... Is it you... Is it you... Little Fairy!!¡±

    The form of address that only he used, the fairy-like figure that he thought he would never be able to see again, the fairy-like figure that was the only thing that could cause him to feel a lifetime of guilt...

    Yun Che¡¯s far too intense reaction and his out-of-control wailing had not only frightened Feng Xian¡¯er, it had also frightened Yun Wuxing. Her eyes widened and her expression grew several degrees more anxious, ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong with him? It... it has nothing to do with me, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er dazedly stared at Yun Che. She was not able to answer that question either.

    The bamboo grove slightly parted and a figure slowly emerged from the midst of the bamboo grove. Her footsteps were very light and gentle. It was as if she was stepping on clouds or as if she was walking in a dream, and she still wore those white robes that she loved the most, robes that looked as pure as driven snow, as wless as pearly jade. Her aura and disposition were still like they were in the past, her presence seemed to be misty and light, as if she had transcended this mundane world, as if she was a celestial being or a dream, as if she was a bundle of fireworks that had never been stained by the mortal realm.

    It was just that she had grown a lot thinner and frailerpared to before and it looked as if she could barely endure the cold wind that blew through the bamboo grove. Just like Yun Che, there was not a single trace of the aura of the profound way emanating from her body. Butpared to Yun Che¡¯s swiftly aging looks, which were due to the gloom and depression that shrouded his heart and soul, it seemed as if the heavens favored her. Even if all of her profound strength was gone, time and a hard life had not left any marks on her face. She simply stood there quietly, yet all of the brilliant luster between heaven and earth was drawn to her.

    Chu Yuechan.

    She looked at Yun Che, Yun Che looked at her and the instant that their gazes met, it seemed as if the world had suddenly frozen in ce. There was no color, no sound... There was only the reflected image of each other in their eyes, an image that was even more illusory than a dream.

    ¡°Mother!?¡± Yun Wuxin softly cried out. Her small and delicate body turned and she arrived at her side as ayer of warm and gentle profound energy urgently covered her body. She was only afraid that she would be injured by the cold wind, ¡°The wind is very cold today, you can¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°...¡± She did not respond to her daughter¡¯s anxious words. She simply stared at Yun Che in a stupor, all the light in her beautiful eyes turning into a misty haziness. Words spilled out from her lips in such a soft murmur that it seemed like she was talking in her sleep, ¡°Is... it... you...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head but he had no strength to nod it any more vigorously. He wanted to step forward but his body simply refused to listen to any of his instructions. He opened his mouth again and again, and it took a very long time before he spoke in a voice that trembled so much that even he could not hear himself clearly, ¡°Yes... I... It is I...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s body lightly swayed in the wind and not another sound proceeded from her parted lips. The vicissitudes of life had left their mark on the looks of the man in front of her. Loss and despondency were writrge on his face, and those previously bright eyes had now also turned muddy and turbid, but... from the very first instant, she had known that it was him.

    The man that had messed up the strings of her heart, had melted all her emotional defenses. The man who had cruelly left her forever afterpletely seizing body, heart, and soul...

    Yet another gust of wind blew against her, causing her to slowly copse in a daze...

    ¡°Ah! Mother... what¡¯s wrong with you? D-don¡¯t scare me,¡± Yun Wuxin hurriedly supported her. She looked at her mother first, then at Yun Che, her heart filled with bewilderment and panic.

    ¡°..." This gust of cold wind had finally started to rouse Yun Che from his reverie. He stretched out his hand as he slowly walked forward. It was just that he could not feel his own footsteps and it felt as if his body was being propped up by invisible clouds. Bit by bit, he approached the figure that he thought would only ever appear again in his dreams.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Wuxin did not move to block him... Even she did not know why she did not do anything. Even when Yun Che stood right in front of her mother, she still stood there absent-mindedly as she was left at aplete loss.

    Chu Yuechan slowly extended a hand and she touched Yun Che¡¯s face. The rough and coarse feeling of his skin was more real than anything else in the world, ¡°You¡¯re... still... alive...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... still alive...¡± Yun Che nodded and every word seemed as faint and indistinct as a light mist, ¡°You¡¯re also... still... alive...¡±

    The two people stood facing each other. He had thought he would never see her again and he would only be left with a lifetime of pain every time he thought of her. She had thought that she would never see him again, and that she would only be left with a lifetime of regret every time she thought of him... Destiny which always yed cruel jokes on people could also bepassionate every once in a while. It was just that this act ofpassion hade nearly twelve yearste.

    He held Chu Yuechan¡¯s hand, that gentle sensation spreading from his palm to every corner of his heart and soul, telling him that all of this was not a dream. He was once again holding Little Fairy¡¯s hand... and he never wanted to let it go again.

    The amount of wild joy one would experience when finding something again corresponded directly to the amount of heartrending pain they experienced when losing that same thing. They had been ¡°forever separated by heaven¡± for nearly twelve years and the thousand expressions and ten thousand words they wanted to say to each other all returned to silence. The face and figure of the person opposite them were sometimes clear and distinct and sometimes blurry, and the whole world seemed to be continuously revolving between reality and fantasy.

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on with you? Have you... fallen ill?¡± Yun Wuxin asked timidly as she looked at the interlocking hands of Yun Che and her mother, her small hands lightly grasping the corners of her clothes.

    Her voice caused Yun Che to involuntarily swivel. He looked toward Yun Wuxin and in that moment, he was unable to divert his gaze. His already unbearably disordered heart and soul started to shake with even more intensity...

    Her surname was Yun...

    Eleven years of age...

    Could it be... that she... that she was...

    Chu Yuechan stretched out her other hand, grasping the girl¡¯s small, tender, and delicate hand as she softly said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, he¡¯s your daddy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body violently swayed and his vision had gonepletely blurry once more.

    Behind him, Feng Xian¡¯er held both hands to her lips. Her beautiful eyes were opened wide and she had been shocked silly.

    ¡°...¡± Upon looking at her mother and then looking at Yun Che, Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips slightly parted as she said timidly, ¡°But, isn¡¯t Daddy... supposed to be already... already gone from this world?¡±

    Chu Yuechan shook her head, and the glimmering tears in the corners of her eyes were more wless and sadly beautiful than the most resplendent starlight in the universe. ¡°Mother tricked you. Not only is your daddy alive... he even managed to find us... Xin¡¯er, from now onwards, you have a father... Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°...Dad...Daddy?¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips remained parted as she stared at Yun Che dumbly, her eyes so hazy that it seemed as if they were covered by ayer of undispeble watery mist.

    ¡°Wuxin... my daughter...¡± As he gazed upon this girl who was right in front of him, this girl who was connected to him by blood, the chaos and disorder in Yun Che¡¯s heart had reached its limit. He stretched out a trembling hand to touch Yun Wuxin... His daughter, the continuation of his life...

    Yun Wuxin did not dodge, but his hand stopped in midair before it was timidly retracted. He did not dare touch her, as if he was afraid that his rough and dirty fingers would sully her wless and tender face. He was afraid that she would not be willing to ept the most useless father in this world. And he was even more afraid that all of this would suddenly shatter and pop like a bubble...

    ¡°Are.. you really my daddy?¡± A girlish voice rang in his ears. She was looking at him very seriously and he had never seen such a beautiful pair of eyes in his life. They surpassed all of the beautiful scenery he had seen in his life, surpassed all of the stars in the sky.

    He nodded his head but he was too ashamed to admit it. This mother and daughter had been alone for twelve years... He had not witnessed her birth, had not apanied her as she grew up. He had never done anything for her as her father, not for even a day, a moment, or even a single breath... So how could he be worthy of admitting that fact?

    ¡°Then...¡± the little girl said in a tremulous and insecure voice, ¡°I was so fierce to Daddy just now, so will Daddy spank my butt because of that?¡±

    Those soft words caused Yun Che to feel as if countless threads of warm air had exploded in every corner of his body and soul. His world had turnedpletely blurry and his body leaned forward while trembling as he hugged his own daughter. As he tightly hugged her, his tears instantly burst forth like water from a burst dam, drowning out all sound and thought, and in an instant, the little girl¡¯s frail and weak looking shoulder had bepletely drenched.

    ¡°Daddy... is actually a crybaby,¡± Yun Wuxin softly muttered to herself as shey cradled in her father¡¯s embrace and before she knew it, sparkling and translucent tears had also started soundless flowing down on her face.

    She did not know just how precious her father¡¯s tears truly were, because even when he was enduring the pain of his soul leaving his body, even when he struggled between the boundaries of life and death, he had never once shed a single tear.

    But at this moment, his tears were crazily flooding out like water from a burst dam.

    ¡°Ssss... cough... cough...¡± He fiercely gritted his teeth as he desperately tried to stop his tears from flooding out, but he was simply unable to stop crying. In fact, he was not even able to say aplete sentence... a single word...

    My Yuechan...

    My daughter...

    Our daughter...

    He had been spending every single day in a depressing gloom ever since his revival, and he had asked himself time and again why he was still alive. He had even begun to hate and resent the fact that he was alive every now and then.

    But at this moment, he felt incredibly fortunate and grateful to still be alive...

    It was truly good to be alive...

    Ah, yes. In this world, there¡¯s nothing better than being alive...

 Chapter 1365 - Speaking Oneâ€™s Mind

    Chapter 1365 - Speaking One¡¯s Mind

    The bamboo house was very small, and the decorations inside were extremely simplistic and tidy. However, they also gave off an indescribable sense of calm and warmth.

    Chu Yuechan had built this delicate little bamboo hut with green bamboo by herself a long time ago, and no one had been allowed to get close to it, much less enter. Yun Che was the first ¡°outsider¡± to break this rule.

    Right now, Yun Che¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Without any profound energy, he wasn¡¯t able to do even something as simple as reducing the swelling. If his current appearance were to be exposed to the world, the sheer amount of eyeballs that ttered on the floor could probably fill up more than half of the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°How did you arrive at this ce back then?¡± he asked while ncing back and forth between Chu Yuechan and Yun Wuxin from time to time. For the first time, he felt like having just two eyes wasn¡¯t enough at all.

    Yun Wuxin was leaning on Chu Yuechan¡¯s knees and holding her cheeks with both arms, examining Yun Che in secret from time to time. As Chu Yuechan held her tiny hands, her eyes turned a little misty upon hearing Yun Che¡¯s question. She was clearly different from who she was before¡ªFairy of Frozen Beauty, head of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies¡ªa woman who had been so cold that she could almost be described as heartless so many years ago. Although she still kept her cool temperament to this day, it was clear that her eyes and appearance had softened by a little¡ªno, a lot.

    It was because she was no longer the Fairy of Frozen Beauty. She was now just a woman who had given up everything in her past for the sake of a ¡°dead¡± husband, and a girl¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Back then, everyone thought that you had died at Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Sword Management Terrace. It was also around that time that I realized I was pregnant, so in order to keep your bloodline alive I chose to leave Frozen Cloud Asgard...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che knew full well that her departure hadn¡¯t been a simple thing. She had had to abolish her own Frozen Cloud Arts, bear the shame and guilt of having let down her sect on her own, and even have her decision exposed as the biggest ¡°scandal¡± to happen in Blue Wind Nation back then...

    Thankfully, Yun Cheter grew powerful enough both physically and politically to strong arm the ¡°scandal¡± into a ¡°romantic affair¡±... When power reached a certain level, it transforms not just the wielder, but also everyone¡¯s recognition.

    ¡°I was hoping to find a quiet ce to give birth to our child, but... I was ambushed before I¡¯d even left the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. Those people were extremely powerful, and I had just abolished my own profound arts and destabilized my own profound aura not long ago. As a result, I was wounded during the attack... luckily for me, a timely snowstorm shielded me from detection and gave me the opportunity to escape on the Snow Phoenix...¡±

    ¡°It was Xuanyuan Yufeng!¡± Yun Che said calmly, but his hands were clenched very tightly.

    He hadn¡¯t taken Xuanyuan Yufeng¡¯s life because of Ling Jie, but he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with hatred every time he thought of her anyway... In fact, his hatred had only grown stronger after listening to Chu Yuechan¡¯s story.

    ¡°I realized that they were from Heavenly Sword Vi...¡± Chu Yuechan might¡¯ve abolished her own profound art back then, but she still possessed the power at the Emperor Profound Realm. There were only a handful of powers that could have driven her to the grave situation she was in in the entire Blue Wind Nation, but Heavenly Sword Vi was definitely among those powers. ¡°After I had escaped the Snow Region, I fainted for a long time inside a wild forest... It was only after I woke up that I realized that I wasn¡¯t the only one who was hurt. My child had taken damage during the ambush as well.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che shook violently upon hearing this. His eyes had be countless times murkier than before, but that didn¡¯t stop them from burning suddenly with terrible violence, ¡°They... hurt Wuxin!?¡±

    Yun Wuxin blinked and shot Yun Che a puzzled nce.

    ¡°Back then, all I could do was to protect Wuxin with whatever profound energy I had left... But I also had no idea where I should go from there...¡± Her voice sounded transient when she was recalling her situation back then.

    ¡°...¡± Holding tightly onto Chu Yuechan¡¯s hands, Yun Che felt a painful cramp twitching inside his heart. She had deserted her sect, bore shame on her back, and then been hunted by Heavenly Sword Vi before she had even left the Snow Region... What power had Heavenly Sword Vi been back then? They had been the number one force in Blue Wind Nation and an absolutely invincible existence!

    The level of despair she must have faced back in those years must have been unimaginable...

    ¡°Do you remember?¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s voice suddenly turned much gentler, ¡°Back at the Dragon God¡¯s trial grounds, you told me a lot of stories in order to keep me awake after I had lost all my profound veins and became filled with the will to die. Most of them were clearly fake, but I had thought that some... might actually turn out to be true.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was as she said. Back at the Dragon God¡¯s trial grounds, more than ny percent of the stories he had told Chu Yuechan were fake. They were jokes he forced himself to speak to make herugh... even though he hadn¡¯t seeded even once.

    ¡°At the time, I vaguely remembered you telling me that your phoenix mes didn¡¯te from the Divine Phoenix Sect, but a ce called the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. You had said that a decayed, lost phoenix n had lived there, and that its descendents were extraordinarily kind and guileless. Even better, they were protected by the Phoenix God itself, and no beast dared to enter its territory...¡±

    ¡°...¡± In order to keep Chu Yuechan from losing heart, he had said many, many things to her for half a year straight. He literally couldn¡¯t remember everything that he had told her... which was why he couldn¡¯t remember ever telling her about the Phoenix n.

    In fact, he was a little surprised by this revtion. It was true that Chu Yuechan was the first person to learn that he possessed the phoenix mes. On the first day they came to know each other, he had used the phoenix mes to force out the poison spirit lurking inside her body. However, the phoenix mes¡¯ origin wasn¡¯t only one of the greatest secrets he had to hide, but also a matter that rted to the safety of the Phoenix n. It wasn¡¯t something that he had nned to tell any outsiders about...

    However, Yun Che gradually came to ept his slipup after he recalled the situation back at the Dragon God¡¯s trial grounds. He had had to kill ny nine thousand, nine hundred and ny nine profound beasts in a cruel trial, and he had had to stay alert throughout the whole thing to defend both him and Chu Yuechan from dangers that coulde from anywhere, anytime... He could ept that he was so mentally fatigued that he had revealed a secret he shouldn¡¯t have and not realized it throughout the years until just now.

    ¡°That was how I came to be here. However, when I first arrived at this ce, I discovered a barrier that was so powerful that it was impossible to break through, even before I had abolished my own profound arts,¡± Chu Yuechan said quietly.

    Chu Yuechan was undoubtedly speaking of the protective barrier the Phoenix Spirit had created with its final strength after he and Cang Yue had left the mountain range back then.

    ¡°Disappointed, I was about to leave to search for another way, but suddenly, a hole appeared on the barrier on its own...¡±

    ¡°It was Wuxin.¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°She inherited my phoenix bloodline, and my bloodline came from the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s origin blood itself, which makes Wuxin the second generation sessor of the Phoenix¡¯s origin blood. That¡¯s why her phoenix aura was stronger than an adult phoenix descendant¡¯s even before she was born.¡±

    No one could¡¯ve affected the phoenix barrier before they were born unless they were Yun Che or Feng Xue¡¯er, people who had inherited the origin blood of a phoenix directly, not even the direct descendants of the Phoenix n or the Divine Phoenix Sect. But Wuxin could... because she was his daughter!

    Back then, Chu Yuechan was hunted by Heavenly Sword Vi right after she had abolished her profound arts, getting injured as a result. Worse, the Divine Phoenix Sect started invading Blue Wind Nation not long after... If the unborn Yun Wuxin hadn¡¯t unconsciously opened the phoenix barrier for Chu Yuechan, he might not have seen either of them ever again in his life.

    ¡°This ce is exactly what you told me before: it is a peacefulnd that is hidden from the world. Their eyes hold no malice in them, and despite the initial surprise and wariness they held when they first saw me, they tried to help me after they learned that I was carrying a baby. They didn¡¯t try to disturb me after I showed them cool rejection either...¡± Chu Yuechan closed her eyes softly, ¡°Since then, I spent almost all of my time inside this bamboo forest. I¡¯ve not even interacted with them for the past few years because I was afraid of putting my trust in anyone anymore... and of course, leaving was out of the question...¡±

    ¡°...I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded while replying feebly. The loving ache in his heart and his regret were so big that he felt like his innards were being carved alive.

    ¡°Your profound energy is... gone, right?¡± Yun Che asked softly. He might not have his spiritual perception any longer, but it was visibly evident even to his eyes.

    Chu Yuechan nodded, but there wasn¡¯t any sorrow or destion to be seen on her face. She said calmly, ¡°Wuxin had been hurt by a sword aura while she was still in my belly. When I finally arrived here, her aura had be barely noticeable. To keep her alive, I had to force out my blood essence and origin power continuously...¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Che shook once again, and his face turned visibly pale.

    ¡°In the end, I used up all of my origin power, and my profound veins wilted away. However, I ultimately managed to save Wuxin and give birth to her...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even Yun Che¡¯s lips were shaking at this point... She had lost most of her blood essence, and her profound veins had wilted away. Then, she had to give birth to Wuxin. To his knowledge, she shouldn¡¯t have survived the experience no matter what.

    He wanted to ask how Chu Yuechan had managed to ovee this ordeal, but the answer came to him before he managed to ask the question... it was a miracle only a mother could achieve.

    ¡°At the time... I had wanted to entrust Wuxin to them and... fall asleep in peace. But... I just couldn¡¯t let go while staring at her eyes and listening to her cries...¡± Chu Yuechan stroked her daughter¡¯s hair gently while looking at her with eyes gentle and warm enough to melt anything, ¡°I wanted to watch her grow... I had hoped that she would look... like you...¡±

    ¡°I look more like mother though. In fact, I don¡¯t look like father at all.¡± Yun Wuxin stared at Chu Yuechan before sticking her tongue out slightly at Yun Che.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s smile... became captured in Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul in that instant.

    This was the first time he had ever seen her smile...

    In the past, this was something that he had only seen in his dreams. But now, it was happening right before his eyes.

    The only reason he could witness this now, was because he was still alive.

    Back then, he had used countless methods to seek out Chu Yuechan. He had asked Cang Yue to organize a search using the royal family¡¯s power, he had asked the ck Moon Merchant Guild to help him, and he had even asked Feng Xue¡¯er to organize a search throughout the Profound Sky Continent using the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s powerter on...

    But his attempts had all ended in failure.

    It was because he had never thought to search the ¡°Phoenix n¡±.

    The Phoenix n lived in a peacefulnd that wasn¡¯t known to the outside world. It was a secret ce. Since his phoenix powers had originated from here, he had reason not to reveal it to the outside world. That was why he had subconsciously avoided them during his many search attempts, and why the thought that Chu Yuechan might¡¯vee here never entered his mind.

    Five years ago, he and Feng Xue¡¯er hade to visit the Phoenix n, but they had ultimately decided against disturbing their peace after discovering the phoenix barrier... He hadn¡¯t realized that they were so close to him until now.

    Yun Che finally understood why even Jasmine hadn¡¯t been able to find Chu Yuechan.

    After Jasmine had remade her body and regained some of her powers, she had spread out her spiritual perception twice and tried to search for Chu Yuechan¡¯s aura throughout the entire Profound Sky Continent... both times she had told him that herck of strength was the reason she failed.

    It was only after she had left that he learned the truth from the soul message she had left behind with Hong¡¯er. It wasn¡¯t that shecked the power to find Chu Yuechan, it was because she couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.

    After Chu Yuechan had abolished her Frozen Cloud Arts, her aura no longer had the signature of a Frozen Cloud Asgard profound practitioner. That was why Jasmine had no choice but to search through every Emperor Profound Realm profound practitioner that existed on the Profound Sky Continent. Later on, she assumed that Chu Yuechan might¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough and changed targets to Tyrant Profound Realm profound practitioners and even Sovereign Profound Realm profound practitioners. However, her efforts had still ended in failure.

    Jasmine had even considered the possibility that Chu Yuechan¡¯s profound energy might¡¯ve declined and tried searching for her among those in the Sky Profound Realm... the results were still the same.

    There were over a hundred billion of living beings that exists on the Profound Sky Continent. No matter how powerful Jasmine was, there was no way she could¡¯ve scanned everyone in detail, especially considering that a person¡¯s aura grew weaker the lower their profound energy was.

    That was how the cruel truth in Jasmine¡¯s message came to be: Emperor Profound Realm, Tyrant Profound Realm, Sovereign Profound Realm, and even Sky Profound Realm... Chu Yuechan was none of them. This meant that there were only two possible oues left¡ªChu Yuechan was either dead, or crippled.

    If it was thetter... Considering Chu Yuechan¡¯s beauty, her downfall would only be even more tragic, and considering her character she would rather die than suffer the humiliation...

    That was the exact moment Yun Che was forced to ept the ¡°fact¡± that Chu Yuechan truly had passed away.

    Of course, that had all changed today. From her story, he learned that Chu Yuechan had lost her profound strength, but it wasn¡¯t because she was crippled by her enemies. It was because she had willingly used up all of her origin power and allowed her profound veins to wilt away to protect Yun Wuxin.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng...

    Yun Che gritted his teeth in secret... You might be Ling Jie¡¯s birth mother, but I really should cut you into a million pieces all the same!

 Chapter 1366 - Hope

    Chapter 1366 - Hope

    ¡°These past few years have been hard on the two of you...¡± Yun Che said dispiritedly and absently. The only thing he could say were these iparably shallow and pale words.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bitter at all,¡± Chu Yuechan shook her head, ¡°From when I was still in Frozen Cloud Asgard, I had already be ustomed to this kind of peace and quiet. What¡¯s more, I also had Wuxin by my side.¡±

    ¡°Then have you... ever thought of leaving this ce someday?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Chu Yuechan still shook her head, but when she looked at her daughter,plex feelings faintly appeared in her eyes. ¡°Xin¡¯er is growing bigger by the day, and I can¡¯t keep her by my side forever. She has to go out to the outside world eventually and find the life that belongs to her. But... her growth is simply too fast, so fast that it left me terrified.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When she was six, her body would naturally produce profound energy. As a result, I tried to guide her cultivation, and the result was that her profound strength grew at a terrifying speed. In a month, she reached the Nascent Profound Realm. In three months, she entered the True Profound Realm. In six months, she broke into the Spirit Profound Realm. By the time she was seven and a half, she had already reached the Earth Profound Realm, and at eight and a half, she had reached the Sky Profound Realm. Finally, before she reached her tenth year, she had already be a Throne... As of today, she is already at the ninth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, surpassing the founding ancestor of Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, every time she stepped into a new realm, there were no signs of her having to break any bottleneck.¡±

    Even though Yun Che had already seen Yun Wuxin in action, his heart still violently shook upon hearing those words... Moreover, if the words that Chu Yuechan had just said entered the ears of the profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent, they would definitely feel as if every single word had been spun out of fantasy.

    Without the shadow of a doubt, Yun Wuxin¡¯s speed of growth in the profound way was absolutely not normal.

    ¡°This situation, conversely, caused me even more worry and I did not dare let her leave this ce.¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s worries were absolutely normal and understandable.

    She did not know what the outside world had be, but she did not doubt in the least that the appearance of a Throne who was only eleven years of age, and ate stage Throne at that, would definitely cause tremors that would immensely shake the entire profound world. Since she was alone and unaffiliated with anybody, her life would definitely be a troubled one.

    ¡°As if I want to go to the outside world, Mother. I want to apany Mom always,¡± Yun Wuxin said cheerily as she snuggled against her mother. ¡°Daddy, are you also going to apany us from now on?¡±

    Yun Che gave a faint smile, but he did not say anything.

    Because he could see that when Yun Wuxin said these things, there was a light of yearning and longing in the depths of her eyes... She wanted to leave this ce, she wanted to see the world outside, but even more than all of these things, she did not want to leave her mother all alone.

    ¡°How about you?¡± Chu Yuechan asked, ¡°How did you end up surviving all those years ago? And why did you...¡±

    The young man who had been so young and immature yet still shone with a light that was even more dazzling than the sun. When she finally saw him again, he had be so despondent and gloomy.

    Yun Che faintly raised his head and his mind went back to the starting point of his life. As he quietly thought of everything, his heart suddenly became calm at this moment. ¡°During the half year we spent in the Dragon God Trial Grounds, I spent every day saying countless things to you, telling countless stories to you, but I never told you who I truly was and where I had trulye from. In fact, I told you many lies, many vain boasts, and many jokes...¡±

    Chu Yuechan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°And who would have thought that in the twelve years before I found you again, I would go through so many things. Most of them would sound absolutely fantastical and absurd if you heard them, but... I won¡¯t deceive you again like I did all those years ago. This time, every single word I am about to say will be the unvarnished truth...¡±

    He did not start his tale from the cmity that had struck him in Heavenly Sword Vi all those years ago. Instead he started from the point where his fate started to turn¡ªhe started from the point where he reincarnated back to the Profound Sky Continent from the Azure Cloud Continent.

    He recounted his fated reincarnation, his meeting with Jasmine, and how he found out about his actual identity and origins underneath the Sword Management Terrace... he talked about his journey to the Illusory Demon Realm... and he also talked about how he destroyed Xuanyuan Wentian and saved the world... he recounted the drastic changes that happened to Frozen Cloud Asgard... and also told them about how he reached the God Realm, a ce that was practically considered a myth and legend in the Profound Sky Continent...

    He recounted his tale until the point where he had died in the Star God Realm slightly more than a month ago, before he came back to life in a most fantastical manner.

    The sun had already almost set and stars filled the sky.

    All of his experiences, all of his sorrows and joys, all of his secrets, he spoke about them all without reservation... To the Yuechan and Wuxin he had found after they had been lost, he hated that he could not give his whole world to them as rpense, so he did not hide anything from them nor did he hold anything back.

    This was also the first time in his life that he had so openly and uninhibitedly shared whatever was on his mind.

    Before he knew it, the stars had gone dim and the sun had started to rise in the east. Outside the bamboo forest, Feng Xian¡¯er had not gone to disturb the reunion of this family, but she had not left either. Instead she quietly stood there, guarding that ce.

    Yun Wuxin had already fallen asleep at some point of time in Chu Yuechan¡¯s embrace. She slept soundly and securely, the corners of her lips hooked up in a shallow smile that was nearly imperceptible.

    She had not known that her own father was such a legend in this entire continent and she also had not known what sort of power she had really possessed.

    As he looked at her peaceful face, the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth unwittingly hooked up. He was unable to describe just what he was feeling at this moment... but the gloom that had shrouded him during this period of time, the deep abyss that his heart and mind had fallen into, an abyss he had perhaps thought would be hard to truly escape for his entire life, was actually so insignificant and weak in front of her smiling face. In fact, it had practically vanished without a trace.

    He recalled the gaze which his mother always directed towards him, a gaze filled with a desire to love and pamper, a gaze that was so warm and gentle it could melt every and all things. He finally understood that feeling and he also understood the guilt she had endured for more than twenty years...

    ¡°No wonder Xin¡¯er¡¯s growth has been so startling,¡± Chu Yuechan said in a soft voice as she tightly hugged the daughter sleeping in her arms. Even though she no longer possessed any profound strength, to Yun Wuxin, she had always been the warmest and greatest pir of support in the world. ¡°As it turns out, she actually has a father who seemingly walked out of myth and legend.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s too bad that her father¡¯s legend has already ended,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile and when he said those words, his heart, amazingly enough, did not feel even the slightest bit of loss. He had a faint inkling that Yun Wuxin¡¯s abnormal talent and aptitude probably had something to do with him, but it was not only because she had inherited his Phoenix bloodline and his Dragon God bloodline, the abnormality of her profound veins was very likely also due... to some influence from his Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins.

    Even though he had lost all of his power, he was able to give his daughter an impressive and enviable natural aptitude, and as a result, the satisfaction in his heart surpassed everything else.

    Chu Yuechan extended a hand and lightly brushed away some of the dirt on his forehead. ¡°You haven¡¯t been willing to leave this ce despite staying here for so long. Is it because you don¡¯t know how to face the rest of them?¡±

    He had be so aged and despondent in such a short period of time, so one could well imagine what kind of abyss his heart and soul had fallen into.

    Moreover, she had already been through the kind of abyss he had fallen into, so she understood what sort of despair he was going through. When she had exploded her own profound veins all those years ago, she only had death on her mind. It was Yun Che who had pulled her back from the depths of the abyss, and after that he had somehow miraculously saved her.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes before giving a light nod of his head.

    Chu Yuechan softly said, ¡°Even though you dove through so many stormy waves and have seen countless worlds that others would not even be able to imagine, your nature remainspletely unchanged. You¡¯ve always been ustomed to protecting others, in fact, one could even call your drive to protect others overbearing. You always be other people¡¯s pir of support, yet you are unwilling to ept support from others... this is especially true to the people who are important to you. You are unable to ept that you have be a burden to them.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to what happened all those years ago, I had been pushed into a desperate situation by those two Flood Dragons, and in order to kill them, I had no choice but to detonate my own profound veins and be a cripple.¡±

    When she mentioned this event, her voice was calm and gentle, ¡°At that time, I was unable to ept that I had be a cripple and I only wanted to die in order to end it all. Do you still remember how you dragged me out of that quagmire, pulled me away from my desire to die?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    ¡°In order to protect me, and even more to prove your determination to me, you carried me along with you as you entered the Dragon God trial grounds... As such, not only did the trial get more difficult, you also had to devote some attention to protecting me. At that time, did you me me for being a burden to you?¡± she asked.

    It was also during that period of time that he had protected her so devotedly that it had melted all of the solid ice in her heart and her desire to live had also been reignited because of him... To the point where even after he had ¡°died¡±, she was willing to betray and leave her own sect in order to preserve his bloodline. She had never once regretted or resented that decision.

    Yun Che shook his head with no hesitation at all, ¡°How could I? How could you ever be a burden to me!?¡±

    ¡°Then, did you enjoy the feeling of protecting me and being relied upon by me? She asked him yet again.

    Once again, Yun Che nodded his head without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then why are you not willing to rely on them?¡± Chu Yuechan said with a faint smile. ¡°Your parents and your family, your friends, your wives... All of them love you, and they don¡¯t love you because you are strong, they don¡¯t love you because they can rely upon you. They love you because of who you are, and they will continue to love you because you¡¯re living a safe and happy life together with them. To be able to rely on you is naturally a sort of happiness. But if they were able to be relied upon by you, if they could use their own strength to protect you, then to all of the people who love you, how could that also not be a form of happiness?

    ¡°Just as how you protected them, just as how they relied upon you.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words and it seemed as if something had soundlessly melted in his heart. He shook his head and gave a softugh, ¡°I really am... apletely foolish person. To think that I could not even understand such a in and obvious thing.¡±

    Actually, if it was yesterday, and it was someone else who had said the exact same things that Chu Yuechan had said, his heart would still not have been able to escape the gloom that enshrouded it. Chu Yuechan¡¯s words had only brushed aside thest barrier in his heart. What had truly changed was Yun Che¡¯s own mindset.

    ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing I have to say.... The words that you told me all those years ago, I still clearly remember them to this day, and I have not forgotten a single word of them,¡± Chu Yuechan softly said as she looked at Yun Che. ¡°No matter what I¡¯ve lost, as long as I do not lose my life, as long as I am still alive, then I will definitely be able to recover the hope that I have lost. Being alive is the greatest hope of all, being alive means that everything is still possible!¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze went rigid... Those were the words that he had roared to Chu Yuechan all those years ago when she had detonated her own profound veins and became filled with the desire to die.

    He tightly grasped Chu Yuechan¡¯s hand and smiled. Even though he had clearly cried all of his tears dry, for some odd reason, the rims of his eyes had grown wet once again... He understood the meaning behind Chu Yuechan¡¯s words. Not only had she wanted to wipe away all of the dark haze inside his heart, she also wanted him to cling to hope.

    ¡°Little Fairy,¡± he softly called out, ¡°don¡¯t you worry, I will continue to live well. Because I have you, I have Wuxin, I have a father and mother who regard me more dearly than their own lives. My wife is the Blue Wind Empress, my fiance is the number one goddess in the continent... I have so many people who love me, so what reason do I have to not have a happier life than anyone else?¡±

    ¡°Even if I no longer have profound strength for the rest of my life, I need to strive to live for a very long time, one hundred years... One thousand years... I will apany Wuxin as she grows up... I will pay back everything I owe to both of you, mother and daughter... thousands of times over...¡±

    The hands which were holding Chu Yuechan¡¯s hand tightened bit by bit, and this time, he would never let this hand go.

    ¡°Fine.¡± As she gazed at his eyes, Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes also grew misty. ¡°Remember what you just said. If you forget, I will repeat it to you word for word...¡±

    Her voice suddenly stopped and her face grew extremely pale after that.

    Yun Che suddenly felt a weird feeling wash over him, ¡°Little Fairy, what¡¯s wrong with...¡±

    Pfffft¡ª¡ª

    A scarlet jet of blood sprayed across Yun Che¡¯s body and it was as if millions of scarlet steel needles had been stabbed into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, heart and soul.

 Chapter 1367 - Choice?

    Chapter 1367 - Choice?

    Yun Wuxin opened her eyes immediately. She jumped out of Chu Yuechan¡¯s embrace and onto her feet in a jiffy. Without saying a single word, her small hand swiftly stretched out and pressed against her mother¡¯s chest. An extremely gentle current of profound energy wrapped around Chu Yuechan¡¯s life vein while it also strove to suppress her agitated energy and blood.

    She became extremely focused but she had been so startled that her face had turned pale. ¡°Mom, it will soon... will soon be just fine...¡±

    The warm blood that had sprayed on Yun Che¡¯s hand contained faint traces of an abnormal cold intent. Amidst his horror and astonishment, Yun Che¡¯s body violently tottered forward as he knelt to the ground. He could not stand up in time, so he swiftly grasped Chu Yuechan¡¯s arm. He gritted his teeth as he tried extremely hard to calm himself down, but his hands still shook uncontrobly.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯splexion was a sickly white but her expression was far calmer than his own. She gently wiped the corner of her mouth as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is something that happens every now and then. I¡¯m already fine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say anything and the fingers which grasped Chu Yuechan¡¯s arm tightened and rxed at varying intervals. Even though he had lost all of his profound strength, at the very least, he still had his excellent medical skills and his intimate knowledge of the human body.

    Her blood and energy were extremely weak and also extremely cold!

    He quickly figured out the situation... Chu Yuechan had cultivated an ice-based profound art her entire life, so cold energy filled her body. Even though she had destroyed her own profound art, the cold energy that had umted in her body for decades would not disperse in such a short amount of time. But given her profound strength that was at the level of the Emperor Profound Realm at that time, this cold energy would not harm her and if she simply guided it slightly, it would disperse before too long.

    At that time, however, Chu Yuechan had been severely injured by others when she was pregnant and she had used all of her power to protect the still unborn Yun Wuxin, to the point where her profound veins had withered and died, and then she still had to go through the birth of Yun Wuxin...

    As a result, she had lost all of her profound strength and her body had been weakened to an extreme degree. The cold energy in her body would undoubtedly be a dreadful curse that would chip away at her life.

    The good thing was that even though Chu Yuechan did not have her profound strength any longer, there were still some traces of his Dragon God aura inside of her, which allowed her to endure this condition for many years. But even if that was the case...

    His gaze shifted slightly as he looked at the little hand Yun Wuxin was pressing against Chu Yuechan¡¯s chest. At this juncture, he was extremely convinced that if it was not for the fact that Yun Wuxin had acquired profound strength at such a young age and had grown at such an abnormal speed, Chu Yuechan would definitely have long ago...

    He let go of Chu Yuechan¡¯s arm as he gave a small sigh of relief in his heart. After that, he felt both tion and a lingering fear. His tion stemmed from the fact that the situation was not unsalvageable, and the lingering fear stemmed from the fact that he would have found a lonely and pitiful Yun Wuxin if he had found mother and child a few yearster.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯splexion finally grew better and it was only then that Yun Wuxin very carefully withdrew her hand. After that, she said in a anxious voice, ¡°Mom, are you feeling any better? Does it still hurt anywhere?¡±

    Chu Yuechan shook her head as she softly brushed her daughter¡¯s long hair, her beautiful eyes filled with warmth and a ... reluctance to part. She was most clear on what state her own body was in. She knew that she did not have much time left and she was already extremely grateful that the heavens were merciful enough to allow her to apany Wuxin until she was eleven and meet Yun Che again. The only thing left was a great reluctance to be seperated from them. She did not feel any resentment or sorrow.

    ¡°Wuxin, don¡¯t worry, your mother will be fine,¡± Yun Che said.

    Those words caused Yun Wuxin to immediately turn her face towards him. Chu Yuechan also lifted her beautiful eyes as she stared at him in astonishment.

    ¡°Daddy, is what you¡¯re saying... true?¡± the girl softly asked, her eyes filled with glimmering tears that had not fallen only because she had sought to hold them back.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother ever tell you that your father is a genius doctor?¡±

    ¡°Genius... doctor?¡± Yun Wuxin softly chanted and he did not know whether it was because she found it hard to believe or if she was stunned by those two words.

    ¡°Is there really a way?¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with hope.

    Yun Che nodded his head as he stared at both mother and daughter calmly. ¡°You possess the Dragon God power that came from me so even if you don¡¯t have any profound strength anymore, the cold energy inside your body won¡¯t destroy your vitality so easily. I have a method to allow you topletely recover and even if I am not able to, there is still Ling¡¯er and my master in the medical arts... My master is the greatest medical practitioner in the world and he is the only one worthy of the title ¡®Medical Saint¡¯. Right now, he¡¯s in the Illusory Demon Realm and as long as he is around, not only will he be able to restore you back to perfect health, he will even be able topletely restore your withered and dead profound veins.¡±

    He was not exaggerating in the slightest when he said those words, because these were not words meant tofort or console. Given Yun Gu¡¯s ability, he was definitely able to do it.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ condition at that time was a hundred times worse than Chu Yuechan¡¯s current condition and it had rendered himpletely helpless. But Yun Gu had only said a few words and with the help of Su Ling¡¯er, he had rescued the Little Demon Empress from the condition that was threatening her life.

    It was simply a pity that he could no longer use the Sky Poison Pearl. Otherwise, he could retrieve a drop of spiritual nectar that had been given to him by Shen Xi. Not only would that allow Chu Yuechan topletely recover in a short amount of time, it would also allow her profound strength to directly enter the divine way.

    After all, this was a divine item that would cause even the king realms to water at the mouth. A divine item that realm kings of normal star realms did not have the qualifications to even sniff at, much less the rest of the profound practitioners in those realms. Yet Shen Xi had given several hundred thousand years worth of this resource to him.

    Upon hearing Yun Che¡¯s words, Yun Wuxin¡¯s starry eyes shed and the tears that she had held back finally started to drip to the ground like raindrops. ¡°Is it really true... Is it really true...¡±

    ¡°A father won¡¯t trick his daughter,¡± Yun Che lightly rubbed her head.

    ¡°...Your daddy is indeed a genius doctor and it was because of this that your mother and father even met in the first ce,¡± Chu Yuechan softly said. All those years ago, he had been able to sense the cold poison in her body with a single distant nce. It was just that she had never imagined that the brief instant where they had brushed shoulders with each other wouldpletely change her entire life. ¡°Since he said those words, it¡¯s definitely true.¡±

    ¡°Mother will get better... and will always apany... Wuxin?¡± To Yun Wuxin, the words that rang in her ears were undoubtedly the most beautiful sound in the world, it was so beautiful that she found that she did not dare to believe it for a moment... It was just as if she was in a dream.

    Yun Che gave a faint smile but he felt a fierce stabbing pain in his heart... She was only eleven years old, but for all these years, she had undoubtedly been quietly enduring the pressure and pain of possibly losing her own mother at any moment. For a girl as small as Yun Wuxin, that was an indescribable cruelty.

    As such, she had very carefully and meticulously barred anyone from taking a single step into this bamboo grove because she was not willing to let anyone harm even a single hair on her mother¡¯s head.

    ¡°Of course she will.¡± Yun Che looked at her eyes before vigorously nodding his head. ¡°Your mother will always be by your side, even if it¡¯s thousands of yearster or tens of thousands of yearster, she won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    ¡°Then Daddy will... also always be with us, right?¡± Her voice had grown even more muffled and Yun Che¡¯s figure was reflected in her misty eyes... along with an iparably billowy and dazzling light.

    Daughters had always idolized their fathers. They did not need a reason to do so, it was a sort of natural tendency. In a daughter¡¯s heart, the small spots of light that radiated from their fathers would be erged by several times, and sometimes, even by ten or a hundred times... Even if the father in front of her would only be an eternal cripple, he had already be as tall as a mountain in her heart right now.

    ¡°Of course I will.¡± He nodded his head once again, even though...

    He held up Chu Yuechan and Yun Wuxin¡¯s hands while he looked into the distance, his heart no longer containing any dark haze or hesitation. ¡°Yuechan, Wuxin, leave this ce with me. The world outside is no longer dangerous anymore. It is filled with family members and people who would protect us. Master and Ling¡¯er will help youpletely recover, Xue¡¯er and Caiyi will make sure that Wuxin will grow properly... Let¡¯s bring Wuxin home so she can recognize her ancestors and her family. Her grandfather and grandmother will definitely be overjoyed...¡±

    ¡°When my mother found out about your situation all those years ago, she wept as she implored me to find you at all costs... Even though it has beente by so many years, I can finally... allow her to put down that heavy burden in her heart...¡±

    ¡°The outside world, Grandfather... Grandmother...¡± the light in Yun Wuxin¡¯s solemn eyes grew even more dazzling, but after that, she quietly hid it away as she turned her head to look at her mother...

    ¡°Alright.¡± Without any hesitation at all, Chu Yuechan gave a light nod of her head... which also caused the brightest light to shine in Yun Wuxin¡¯s starry eyes.

    ............

    The Phoenix Ruins, within the trial grounds.

    The scarlet eyes of the Phoenix slowly opened in the ck world in front of him. Yun Che had once againe to this ce and upon seeing those eyes, he solemnly and respectfully bowed to them. ¡°Phoenix Spirit, I thank you for giving me my second life. It is just that Yun Che is currently only an ordinary mortal. I don¡¯t know how I can repay you and the only thing I can do is to carve this into my memory.¡±

    Those scarlet eyes froze on his body in an instant and after that, the voice of the Phoenix reverberated in this dark space, ¡°Your mindset and the state of your heart have already changed. It looks like you¡¯ve already found them.¡±

    Yun Che lifted his head and said in a somewhat helpless fashion, ¡°As expected, you knew long ago that she was my daughter.¡±

    ¡°She did not only inherit a pure and unadulterated Phoenix aura from your origin blood, her body also contained the Dragon God¡¯s aura and... a faint and weak Evil God aura. The only possibility was that she was one of your progeny,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that from the very beginning?¡± Yun Che asked, even though... he had more or less thought of the answer.

    ¡°To fall from the highest of mountaintops into a deep abyss, this heavy and cruel blow is also something that will temper and steel your heart and mind. The heavier the gloom that wreathed your heart and mind previously, the more dazzlingly bright it would have been to you once you found them. In fact, if it was possible, I would have hoped that this process would have continued for an even longer period of time...¡±

    Yun Che shook his head as he gave a bitterugh, ¡°If it went on for any longer, I¡¯m afraid I would have been on the brink of copse.¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯vee to bid farewell to you,¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone grew more solemn as he said this. ¡°Even though my life has been a short one, I have been greatly favored by the Phoenix. Even though I will never again be able to ignite the Phoenix mes in this life, Wuxin has inherited my Phoenix bloodline. In the future, her body will definitely burn with a Phoenix me even more dazzling than my own.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh...¡± The Phoenix Spirit gave a light chuckle, it was just thatpared to the warm and mightyugh that it had let out all those years ago, the ndugh that it had just let out was filled with a deep frailty. ¡°My time is also about done, so I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wait till that day. However...¡±

    Its voice stopped for a brief moment before it continued in an iparably slow and gentle fashion, ¡°Are you... truly content to return to an ordinary life?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze went rigid and it was a full ten breathster that he finally spoke with a faint smile on his face, ¡°I will find hope, but even if I really can¡¯t find it, it will be fine as well. Because I have many things which are far more important than power by my side.¡±

    ¡°...¡± at this moment, the Phoenix Spirit suddenlypsed into silence but the light from its scarlet eyes continued to faintly flicker. It was as if... it was pondering something.

    This heavy silence continued for a very long time

    It was just when Yun Che was about to open his mouth that the voice of the Phoenix Spirit suddenly rang in the air, ¡°There is a method that might perhaps be able to awaken your power once more.¡±

    Those words caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to stop in that instant... After that, his face, a face which had beenpletely calm and tranquil as he had said ¡°it will be fine as well¡±, started to tremble uncontrobly and it was trembling rather intensely at that as he said, ¡°You... Is what you¡¯re saying... true?¡±

    ¡°What method... What method!?¡±

    Yes, it was true that he had epted his present condition.

    But...was he content?

    How could he be content!?

    ¡°I previously told you that the only thing that had been rebirthed by the mes of Nirvana was basically just your life, and all of the power that you had previously possessed had died. In other words, they are all still within your body. It is just that they died together with you, but they did not revive together with you.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is the method!!?¡± Yun Che directly yelled in a low voice as he itched to know. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! No matter how hard it is, I will definitely think of a way to do it!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t hard. On the contrary, one could say that... it is incredibly easy. It¡¯s just that to you... this would be an extremely cruel choice.¡±

    ¡°...??¡± The words of the Phoenix Spirit caused bewilderment to fill Yun Che¡¯s face. He very clearly remembered the Phoenix Spirit telling him before this that there was no power in this universe that could awaken the dead Evil God power, unless one could find another drop of the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood... Yet right now, it said it could be aplished easily?

 Chapter 1368 - Returning to the World

    Chapter 1368 - Returning to the World

    ¡°Your Evil God profound veins were created from a drop of the Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood, and it was the blood that contained thest of his core origin power. That was why the Evil God profound veins were able to take form inside your body. Moreover, a second drop of Evil God¡¯s Indestructible Blood doesn¡¯t exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°In other words, there will never be a second Evil God profound veins.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, you still have the Evil God profound veins. The problem here is that it is dead¡ªor has gonepletely still, if I were to describe it better. If there is one thing in the world that can reawaken your stilled Evil God profound veins, then it would be... the Evil God¡¯s origin power.¡±

    Yun Che had been listening to Phoenix Spirit¡¯s every word carefully, but its final line caused his brows to furrow all of a sudden, ¡°You can¡¯t mean...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed it already.¡± The Phoenix Spirit continued, ¡°Your daughter hasn¡¯t acquired any resources from this mediocre ne, and she definitely hasn¡¯t experienced any extraordinary encounters or luck of the profound way in her life. However, her profound energy has continued to grow at an unconventional rate until she reached a level where countless profound practitioners on this ne dare not even dream to reach in their whole lives. Her growth definitely isn¡¯t something that the Phoenix¡¯s bloodline and the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline alone can achieve.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the main reason she was able to grow at such a rate is because her profound veins have inherited the Evil God¡¯s divine aura from you.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The only thing that could awaken the Evil God¡¯s profound veins was the living, fresh presence of the Evil God¡¯s divine aura. Not only that, the Evil God divine aura existing in your daughter¡¯s profound veins may be the veryst of its kind... and yourst chance to reawaken the Evil God profound veins inside your body.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t try to question the Phoenix Spirit more about the method either. In fact, his barely restrained excitement from earlier hadpletely vanished.

    ¡°In short, there is a chance that your dead Evil God profound veins would awaken if I were to extract the Evil God divine aura residing inside your daughter¡¯s profound veins and transfer it over to yours. From what I know of the Evil God¡¯s divine power, the chances that this operation would seed are around twenty percent... if not higher.¡±

    Right now, Yun Che¡¯s Evil God profound veins were like an extinct volcano. The Evil God divine aura residing in Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound veins was his only chance to reignite their mes.

    ¡°The Evil God¡¯s divine power wasn¡¯t the only divine power you possess. To others, it would be a godsend if they managed to preserve even one of the many divine powers you were gifted. However, you were able to coexist with your divine powers perfectly, weren¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure that you have guessed by now that the Evil God¡¯s divine power was ¡®probably¡¯ the reason why you were able to wield them all.¡±

    ¡°The Evil God¡¯s divine power is the highest power you possess. If it can be resurrected sessfully, the rest of your divine powers may awaken on their own and return you to your former height.¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s assessment was correct. The Evil God¡¯s divine power was undoubtedly the most vital and highest of powers that Yun Che currently possessed, and the chances that the rest of his divine powers would awaken alongside his Evil God¡¯s divine power were extremely high.

    Moreover, the Phoenix Spirit itself had said that the chance that he might be able to reawaken his Evil God divine power was over twenty percent!

    However... Not only did Yun Che not look ddened by the news in the slightest, his face was so void of emotion that it was scary. He asked, ¡°What would happen to my daughter if the Evil God¡¯s divine aura was extracted from her profound veins?¡±

    ¡°...She would lose all the profound energy she has umted up to this point. Her profound veins would also return to mortal level. There is also the chance that she might...¡±

    ¡°...suffer an unpredictable amount of damage from the operation or even be crippled, am I right?¡± Yun Che replied coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said before narrowing its scarlet eyes. ¡°I can tell from your heart and soul that you don¡¯t wish to see this happen, but I still must remind you that you don¡¯t have much time left to hesitate or choose. Your daughter is currently eleven years old, and her profound veins haven¡¯t fully matured yet. Once she reaches sixteen years of age, the Evil God¡¯s divine aura will merge with her fully matured profound veins. By then it¡¯d be toote to extract the Evil God¡¯s divine aura from her, and...¡±

    ¡°And then what!?¡± The temperature in Yun Che¡¯s eyes went down by several degrees, but then he remembered that the being before him was a benefactor that he might not be able to repay for life, and that all it was doing right now was informing him of a ¡°possibility¡±. His eyes immediately returned back to normal before he gave the Phoenix Spirit a smile, ¡°Excuse me. I wasn¡¯t expecting the Phoenix God, the one who has inherited the will of the True Gods, to crack a joke with me.¡±

    Phoenix Spirit, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There is no way I could exchange my daughter¡¯s future for a shot at recovery. No father would be able to do this¡ª¡± As he was saying this Xing Juekong¡¯s figure suddenly shed across his mind and caused his eyebrows to sink a couple of centimeters downward, ¡°¡ªbarring a certain animal who has lost all his humanity, that is.¡±

    Even if the method had a guaranteed chance of sess, even if it turned out that his powers would be multiplied ten times or even a hundred of times over, he still would not be moved no matter what. It was a choice he would never make.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought myself to be a good person, but I¡¯m no animal who is lower than even a pig or a dog either.¡± Yun Che¡¯s mortal eyes suddenly shed with extraordinary chilliness, ¡°I owe Wuxin eleven years of parenthood. I wasn¡¯t even by her side when she was born. Now that I¡¯ve finally regained my daughter... I would exterminate anyone who dared to hurt her down to thest man!¡±

    Yun Che expelled his murky feelings in a breath before turning halfway towards the exit, ¡°Regardless, I must thank you for informing of this ¡®method¡¯. I must also thank you for protecting my wife and daughter for twelve years straight with the Phoenix Barrier. I doubt I¡¯ll be able to repay this debt even in my next life.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mind it so deeply. Back then, you saved every Phoenix descendant in this ce and gave me a reason to free them from their bloodline curse. This is the good karma you rightly deserve.¡±

    ¡°This is fine too. Maybe it isn¡¯t all bad for you to return to mortality, and peace.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve impressed upon you a phoenix mark. This means that the Phoenix Barrier here will no longer bar your entry, and you may visit me anytime you wish... you may go.¡±

    Yun Che nodded gratefully at the Phoenix Spirit before bidding it goodbye.

    Although the Phoenix Spirit had granted him the special privilege to pass through the Phoenix Barrier any time he wished, Yun Che doubted that he would be able to make use of it without someone to protect him. After all, the Phoenix n was situated at the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and there were countless dangers lurking in its surroundings...

    The Phoenix¡¯s scarlet eyes didn¡¯t disappear immediately despite Yun Che¡¯s departure. A long sigh resounded inside the ck space after a moment.

    ¡°It is just like him to make such a choice... no, it didn¡¯t even count as a choice to him.¡±

    The memory from me God Realm¡¯s Phoenix Spirit... the crack that had appeared on the Wall of Primal Chaos... That terrifying aura that frightened even a Divine Soul...

    If everything were to happen as predicted... had they truly lost their biggest hope before the battle had even begun...

    ............

    After Yun Che had walked out of the Phoenix¡¯s trial room, he discovered that Feng Baichuan, Feng Zu¡¯er, Feng Xian¡¯er, and over two hundred Phoenix nsmen were waiting for him.

    It was because they knew that Yun Che was going to leave very soon.

    Feng Baichuan looked as relieved as Yun Che after learning that Yun Che had finally escaped the oblivion in his mind. He sighed, ¡°Fate is truly a wonderful thing. To think that the mother and daughter who have lived with us separately for twelve years would turn out to be your family. If we had known about this earlier...¡±

    The old man shook his head. He wasn¡¯t quite sure how to describe his own feelings.

    Yun Che smiled at him before giving him a solemn bow, ¡°Senior Feng, thank you very much for your care. I doubt I would¡¯ve made it this far without all of you.¡±

    Feng Baichuan shook his head, ¡°Nonsense. What we did wasn¡¯t even worth a ten thousandth of the favor you did us back then.¡±

    As it turned out, karma did exist in this world after all. Not only was the kindness he sowed so many years ago reciprocated ten fold, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they had saved his life.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er walked forwards with her head slightly bowed before asking disappointedly and timidly, ¡°Will we... meet again?¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°Of course we will. In the future, I should be staying at Demon Imperial City of the Illusory Demon Realm permanently, but I will also be visiting Blue Wind Nation frequently. Both you and Zu¡¯er are already traveling the world anyway, so you maye find me anytime you wish.¡±

    ¡°Rea... really?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er looked up at Yun Che in excitement. Her eyes actually looked a little misty.

    Feng Baichuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. The rest of the Phoenix nsmen were smiling meaningfully as well.

    ¡°Oh right, there is one thing I¡¯d like your help with right away, Xian¡¯er,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°I wish to return to Blue Wind Imperial City first when I leave, but the journey from here to there is quite far, and I don¡¯t have a profound ark. So, can you please escort us there?¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er looked like she had just heard the word of the heavens. She nodded immediately and said, ¡°I... I will protect Big Bro Benefactor will all my might, and... and...¡±

    She was so excited she couldn¡¯t even speak coherently.

    ¡°Er... In that case allow me to apany you as well,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er hurriedly said. ¡°There has been a lot of profound beast attacks at Blue Wind Nation as ofte, and it¡¯ll be safer if we can both escort you.¡±

    ¡°Cough...¡± But Feng Baichuan immediately pped Feng Zu¡¯er back to his ce and said, ¡°Xian¡¯er¡¯s cultivation is just a hair away from yours, so she alone is enough to protect our benefactor. However, you should stay at home and focus on your cultivation! You¡¯re the young n chief, but Xian¡¯er has almost surpassed you! Don¡¯t you find that embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Zu¡¯er wore a dumb look on his face... Big Brother Benefactor¡¯s safety was their first priority, so wouldn¡¯t it be better if they both escorted him back to Blue Wind Nation? How did his cultivatione into question all of a sudden?

    ¡°Yun Che, it is wonderful to hear that you¡¯ve walked out of your shadow, so I shan¡¯t keep you here any longer. Whenever you find the time, feel free to visit us anytime you wish,¡± Feng Baichuan said sincerely.

    ¡°I will,¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, you¡¯ll be escorting them back home, okay?¡± Feng Baichuan instructed before lowering his voice slightly, ¡°Hmm... you haven¡¯t been to Blue Wind Nation for a long while, have you? In that case, you don¡¯t need to hurry back home. It¡¯s fine if you stay there and have fun for a little while.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er answered in a small voice.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Zu¡¯er piped up excitedly when he heard their conversation, ¡°Father, I haven¡¯t been to the Imperial City for a long time too, can I...¡±

    ¡°Stay quiet, you!¡± Feng Baichuan pushed him back down a second time, ¡°You will stay at home and focus on your cultivation! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere until you achieved a breakthrough!¡±

    Feng Zu¡¯er, ¡°Eh...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er arrived next to Yun Che before she held his arm softly... She had done the same thing countless times for the past month or so, but right now the gesture was filled with sorrow, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your destination right away...¡±

    It was at this moment that the sealing formation of the trial rooms suddenly shed red. A momentter, an identical red light shone on Feng Xian¡¯er.

    Everyone turned to stare at Feng Xian¡¯er immediately after that. The girl herself was surprised as she murmured somewhat absentmindedly, ¡°Lord Phoenix God is... summoning me?¡±

    The summons of the Phoenix God was something that almost never happened in the n¡¯s recognition, so the rare event had excited every Phoenix nsmen within the vicinity. Feng Baichuan urged her, ¡°Quickly, go meet the Phoenix God.¡±

    ¡°Be on your way,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er nodded and released Yun Che. Then, she hurried her way into the trial room.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er greets Lord Phoenix God.¡±

    Inside the Phoenix¡¯s trial room, Feng Xian¡¯er stared at the Phoenix¡¯s divine pupils before kneeling on the floor. Her heart was filled with anxiety and trepidation. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time she had met the Phoenix Spirit, she had never been summoned personally before until now.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± the Phoenix¡¯s voice resounded beside her ears and deep inside her soul, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching your growth for the past few years. You and Zu¡¯er are undoubtedly the brightest hope and pride of this declined Phoenix n.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Lord Phoenix God,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve summoned you today because I wish to make a request to you.¡±

    It was a simple line, but it had caused Feng Xian¡¯er to look up in shock. Even the color in her face had drained away.

    The Phoenix God wasn¡¯t making an order or an instruction. It was making a...

    Request!?

 Chapter 1369 - Scarlet Star

    Chapter 1369 - Scarlet Star

    ¡°Xian¡¯er dares not disobey your order, Lord Phoenix God, but Xian¡¯er cannot possibly bear a... ¡®request¡¯ from you.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er bowed down deeply before the Phoenix Soul in panic.

    ¡°Yes, you can,¡± the Phoenix Soul said. The light in its pupils was growing weaker year by year, just like its voice was growing heavier and heavier, ¡°My wish for you is to leave this ce and stay by Yun Che¡¯s side for as long as you can.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er was surprised at first, but then she recalled the Phoenix Soul¡¯s so-called ¡°request¡± and panicked even more, ¡°He¡¯s a great benefactor of Xian¡¯er. Xian¡¯er cannot harm him no matter what.¡±

    ¡°This noble one is definitely not asking you to do him harm, much less conspire against him.¡±

    ¡°Then... are you asking Xian¡¯er to protect him, Lord Phoenix God?¡± She rxed slightly when she heard its assurance.

    The Phoenix Soul said, ¡°He does not need your protection, for he¡¯s close with all the strongest profound practitioners on this continent. However, there¡¯s one thing that only you can do.¡±

    ¡°Only... me?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er repeated the word softly while feeling lost.

    ¡°You will do well to remember everything this noble one says starting now. You are not allowed to forget a even single word because it concerns Yun Che¡¯s life, fate... and even the life and death of this continent itself!¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er stared towards the front while feeling confused...

    ............

    The world beyond the Phoenix Barrier was the ¡°outside world¡± to Yun Wuxin. It was a world she had never set foot on until now.

    Feng Xian¡¯er carried Yun Che, while Yun Wuxin carried Chu Yuechan. Up in the sky where the horizon had no limit, and the air waspletely different... Yun Wuxin looked as excited as a bird who had just exited her cage as she took in her surroundings and gulped down the different air greedily.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally left.¡± Chu Yuechan stared into the distance withplicated eyes.

    To another person, a life without desire at Frozen Cloud Asgard or years of istion in the Phoenix n might¡¯ve felt like a prison, but Chu Yuechan had gotten used to it since a long time ago. In fact, she was very afraid of what the future might have in store for them.

    Ultimately, Yun Wuxin was the biggest reason why she had decided to leave with Yun Che.

    ¡°Little Fairy,¡± Chu Yuechan couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts from Yun Che. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±

    Suddenly, a dangerous presence approached them from the distance.

    It was a giant eagle that was covered in green from head to toe. It had started a windstorm while it was flying in the sky, and the target of the windstorm was none other than them.

    Feng Xian¡¯er tensed up and moved in front of Yun Che right away. Unlike her, Yun Che didn¡¯t look worried in the slightest.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Wuxin looked over and pointed a finger at the giant eagle.

    The windstorm the giant eagle had created was instantly dispelled, and it was locked in mid dive by a power that it couldn¡¯t possibly resist even if it was ten times stronger.

    Yun Wuxin examined the eagle very seriously before asking, ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s so pretty, but it¡¯s also very vicious.¡±

    Yun Che smiled, ¡°That¡¯s the Fierce Storm Hawk. A long time ago, I fell here because it was chasing after me.¡±

    ¡°Ai?¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips parted a little when she heard this. Then she said somewhat angrily, ¡°It chased after you before, daddy? It must be a bad bird!¡±

    She pointed a finger at the Fierce Storm Hawk again, and the poor thing started spiraling downwards like a top until it flew out of Yun Che¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Yun Che let out an unrestrainedugh, but frowned afterwards.

    First, it was the Blue Scale Beast. Now, it was the Fierce Storm Hawk. For whatever reason, they had changed so violently and were so different from what he remembered that it was almost as if they were distorted by something.

    Wait a second... distorted!?

    If there was one thing Yun Che knew could distort a living being¡¯s nature, it could only be darkness profound energy!

    However, this was the Profound Sky Continent, and no one besides him possessed darkness profound energy after Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian were gone. Moreover, the Moon ughter Devil Nest near the Supreme Ocean Pce was in constant lockdown, so no demonic energy should¡¯ve leaked into its surroundings. Even if it wasn¡¯t sealed, this ce was still too far away to sumb to its influence.

    While Yun Che was thinking to himself, a red sh suddenly caught his attention.

    He subconsciously looked towards the east, and was immediately greeted by the sight of a bright scarlet star.

    Right now it was daytime, and the zing white sunlight shining in the sky should have been more than enough to cover up any star or moon. However, the scarlet star remained visible to the naked eye, and its light seemed sharp enough to pierce anything. When Yun Che stared at the star directly, he felt like a pair of scarlet needles had pierced through his eyeballs. Even his heart and soul were writhing in indescribable pain.

    That¡¯s...

    ¡°Eh? Mom, look! That red star has shown up again.¡±

    Yun Che was still wrestling with his bewilderment when Yun Wuxin¡¯s soft cry reached his ears. Then, the red star suddenly vanished into nothing and stayed that way for a very long time.

    Red star... did she say ¡°again¡±!?

    ¡°What¡¯s up with that red light? Does it appear frequently?¡± Yun Che turned around and asked.

    Feng Xian¡¯er answered him, ¡°That¡¯s what we call the ¡®Scarlet Star¡¯. It started showing up half a year ago, but it almost never hangs around for long before it vanishes again. However, its true identity remains unknown even to this day, although there are a lot of rumors that im that it is a sign of good fortune.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t just showing up at the Profound Sky Continent. Big Brother and I once saw it while we were exploring the Illusory Demon Realm.¡± Feng Xiang added before muttering to herself, ¡°It seems to be showing up more and more frequentlytely.¡±

    ¡°Half a year ago...¡± Yun Che frowned before asking suddenly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that about the time the profound beasts started growing restless?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er was caught off guard, ¡°I... think so, yes. Are the two of them connected somehow?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che fell silent for a moment before he smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a harmless guess. Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, why did the Phoenix God summon you, Xian¡¯er?¡± Yun Che asked without thinking.

    ¡°About that...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er bowed her head slightly before replying softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide this from you, but... Lord Phoenix God told me not to tell anyone about it, so... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly waved his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. The Phoenix God must have summoned you for something important. It¡¯s my fault for asking about it without thinking.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er opened her mouth as if she was about to speak, but she ultimately decided not to.

    The Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range was home to many profound beasts, and most of them had turned violent for some reason. They had immediately attacked the group the moment they were within sight.

    They had been attacked twelve times in total by the time they finally made it out of the mountain range.

    Fortunately, most of the profound beasts living in this ce were at the Spirit Profound Realm or Earth Profound Realm. Anything above that such as Sky Profound Beasts were extremely rare. Considering the caliber of Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Wuxin, it was impossible for these mindless profound beasts to threaten them no matter how many there were.

    When the group had finally left the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Yun Che finally realized that the territorial profound beasts hadrgely left their own territories for some reason. Not only were the viges situated next to the mountain range destroyed, even the official roads were unusually empty. He couldn¡¯t find a single person even though it was broad daylight.

    ¡°Is it the same at other ces?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Xian¡¯er nodded, ¡°The worst affected area was the Wastnd of Death. The disaster zone spans hundreds of kilometers in diameter, and no one dares to get close to it these days. Although the agitated beasts have been suppressed multiple times already, it was rumored that the unrest has only been growing day after day. If this situation continues, it is likely that every profound beast in the Wastnd of Death will turn violent as well.¡±

    If this was true, then the only viable solution to quell this unrest might be to ughter every profound beast that exists in the Wastnd of Death.

    The Wastnd of Death was four hundred kilometers wide... It was the most dangerous ce in Blue Wind Nation where countless dangerous profound beasts lived. The profound beasts of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range had nothing on them. A long time ago, Chu Yuechan had nearly died to two Flood Dragons in that ce.

    If the Divine Phoenix Sect hadn¡¯t been lending their aid to Blue Wind Nation, this unrest would have eventually led to a great catastrophe.

    What on earth is going on!?

    While Yun Che was exining the culture and people of Blue Wind Nation and Blue Wind Imperial City to Yun Wuxin, they suddenly heard the roars of several profound beasts and the sound of something cutting through the air so quickly that they were almost ovepping right ahead of them.

    Yun Che easily figured out that it was the sound of sword sts tearing through space.

    Feng Xian¡¯er came to a stop and exined to Yun Che, ¡°It¡¯s that Ling Jie we ran into the day before yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Ling Jie?¡± Chu Yuechan shot him a sideway nce, ¡°The second young master of Heavenly Sword Vi?¡±

    Back in those days, Ling Jie had fought Yun Che during Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. He had proven himself to be more talented than his older brother, Ling Yun in the sword when he was just sixteen years old, stunning everyone.

    ¡°It is him,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°He has been roaming the world for the past few years to improve his cultivation, and help me find you. He wishes to atone for his mother¡¯s sins.¡±

    Chu Yuechan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I owe him several favors myself. When I went to fight the Burning Heaven n, he had worried over my safety and traveled a long way just to aid me in battle... When his grandfather, Ling Tianni tried to kill me, he risked his own life by standing in his way... And when I had traveled to Divine Phoenix Nation to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, he once again made a long trip just to cheer me on at risk of his own safety. Objectively speaking, they really can¡¯t be considered big favors, but they are still incredibly precious and pure to me.¡±

    Yun Che let out a soft sigh before continuing withplicated feelings, ¡°He was why I ultimately decided against killing Xuanyuan Yufeng despite learning of her atrocities.¡±

    ¡°Should we avoid him?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er asked. It was clear that Yun Che hadn¡¯t been willing to see him the other day.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Che smiled, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet up like this; we can¡¯t just leave without greeting him.¡±

    Ling Jie obviously wasn¡¯t here to cultivate since his current level far outmatched the creatures of this ce. The real reason he had lingered around this area for the past couple of days was to save those people who had strayed into this area by ident, just like how he had appeared like thunder when Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Che were attacked by the Blue Scale Beasts that day.

    Crack!!

    A ring sword st tore ck marks across space itself, and clumps of rampaging profound beasts fell to the ground in pieces just like that. When the final profound beast had let out its death throe, Yun Che abruptly entered his vision.

    Ling Jie¡¯s entire body froze as if he had fallen into a trance.

    ¡°Long time no see, Little Jie. Your looks haven¡¯t changed since west met though.¡± Yun Che smiled at him as Feng Xian¡¯er carried him to the ground.

    Ling Jie remained absent-minded for several breaths before he finally stuttered out in disbelief, ¡°Yun... Yun... Ah, no... You... you¡¯re really...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been five years since west met, right? Have you forgotten about me already?¡± His reaction had amused Yun Che.

    ¡°N-no...¡± Ling Jie hastily shook his head. Finally believing that his own eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on him, Ling Jie made his way towards Yun Che in unspeakable excitement, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s... it¡¯s really you? I heard that you¡¯d gone to a higher ne, and you... you... have you just returned from another world? But... but you look...¡±

    Naturally, Ling Jie couldn¡¯t sense any profound aura from Yun Che at all... Although this could be exined away as the gap between him and Yun Che being so wide that thetter¡¯s aura was impossible to perceive, it wouldn¡¯t exin why Yun Che¡¯s skin looked as rough as it did, or his unusually murky pupils...

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°I have gone to another world. In fact, I¡¯ve just returned from there not too long ago. As for my current appearance... well, as you can see, I¡¯ve lost all of my profound energy, and I¡¯m basically a cripple from here on.¡±

    Shocked, Ling Jie couldn¡¯t find it in himself to believe Yun Che¡¯s words, much less ept them. He murmured, ¡°How... How can that...¡±

    Ling Jie¡¯s gaze strayed sideways unconsciously as he spoke, and Chu Yuechan abruptly entered his vision... In that moment, the Celestial Yang Sword fell out of his grasp, and he shuddered like he had just been struck by lightning. The sword that had never left his hands hit the rocky ground with a crisp nk.

    ¡°Fairy... Yuechan!?¡± Once again, he had be frozen on the spot. In fact, the turmoil in his eyes seemed to be bigger than when he had seen Yun Che just now.

    Chu Yuechan was once the number one beauty in Blue Wind Nation. His father had obsessed over her like a madman, and his mother had been so jealous that it had driven her to madness... She was also the woman he had hoped even in his dreams to find all these years.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve finally found her.¡±

    Bang!!

    Ling Jie¡¯s knees crashed heavily on the ground, and the tears in his eyes spilled out like a broken dam, ¡°Fairy Yuechan, the sinner¡¯s son, Ling Jie... is here to apologize on his mother¡¯s behalf!¡±

    Ling Jie mmed his head to the ground right after he said this. Since he hadn¡¯t protected his forehead with profound energy, blood spilled on the dusty ground the second the two made contact.

 Chapter 1370 - A Conclusion

    Chapter 1370 - A Conclusion

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not move to pull Ling Jie to his feet. In fact, he was not the least bit surprised by his actions.

    Because he knew very well that the affair concerning Chu Yuechan had always weighed very heavily on Ling Jie¡¯s heart and head... Even though he had done nothing wrong, but this was simply a part of his temperament and it was also the part of Ling Jie that Yun Che admired the most.

    ¡°Mother?¡± Yun Wuxin, who was not ustomed toing into contact with outsiders, hid behind Chu Yuechan unconsciously as she gazed at her in confusion.

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s reaction was extremely calm and mild, ¡°You do not need to do this. None of this has anything to do with you and it was not even your fault.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ling Jie shook his head, his voice hoarse and solemn, ¡°As that person¡¯s son, I naturally must atone on for my mother¡¯s sins. All those years ago, because my mother¡¯s jealousy had turned to hatred, she did something to you that would be hard to ever forgive... But fortunately, the heavens took pity on you and you ended up safe and sound. If not... if not...¡±

    When he reached this point, he was so choked up with emotion that he found it hard to continue.

    He was already no longer the Ling Jie of the past, the Ling Jie that was rather naive and immature. Now he was the renowned Blue Wind Sword Saint who was famed for his martial prowess. But at this moment, tears were pouring from his eyes like rain and he could not stop them from flowing.

    After Yun Che had had defeated Xuanyuan Wentian all those years ago, he had ughtered the two great Sacred Grounds, the Sun Moon Divine Hall and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and that could only be called a cruel and merciless move. Yet, he had let Xuanyuan Yufeng off the hook... A person that he had hated in the extreme.

    Ling Jie understood why he had done so... Because she was his mother.

    So to Ling Jie, Yun Che had done him an extremelyrge favor and had showed him an extreme amount of affection andradeship. But at this some time, it had also be a heavy burden that he had found hard to put down. As a result, he left the Heavenly Sword Vi and travelled all across thend with just his sword as hispanion in hopes that he could find Chu Yuechan, whose status was still unknown.

    Even though he had not found Chu Yuechan himself, but upon seeing her safe and sound with his own eyes, upon seeing her with Yun Che, he could finally put down that heavy burden and that considerable amount of guilt.

    ¡°Xiao Jie,¡± Yun Che said with furrowed brows, ¡°Did you just say... yourte mother?¡±

    Ling Jie closed his eyes and spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°All those years ago... after the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was destroyed, my mother¡¯s temperament and personality underwent a great change and she was wracked by nightmares every night... On a night two years ago, she returned to the ce where the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region used to be, the ce where she had met my father, and there... shemitted suicide...¡±

    Ling Jie spoke these words with much difficulty.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest rose and fell and he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Even though my mother is gone, her sins remain. So as her son, I naturally need to atone for them.¡±

    When those words rang in Yun Che¡¯s ear, it made him feel a sudden sense of unease as he anxiously said, ¡°Xiao Jie, you...¡±

    But, how could the current him stop Ling Jie right now... The Celestial Yang Sword beneath his feet flew up as a beam of rainbow light shed upwards.

    As the sword beam sliced through the air, it cut off the middle and ring finger off of Ling Jie¡¯s left hand, sending them flying into the distance.

    ¡°AH!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Wuxin let out cries of rm in unison.

    Chu Yuechan turned her snowy mien away from the grisly scene as she let out a soft sigh, ¡°The sin was not yours, why did you have to do this?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jie, what you¡¯ve...¡± As he saw the severed fingers fly far into the distance as they were carried along by the wind, Yun Che shook his head.

    For a profound practitioner who has spent his entire life cultivating the way of the sword, what did the loss of two fingers represent... It was self-evident.

    After severing two of his fingers, what appeared on Ling Jie¡¯s face was not pain but relief, it was as if he had been released from a heavy responsibility. What he had severed was not only been his two fingers, he had also severed the chains that he had wrapped around his heart and soul for all these years.

    Ling Jie was undoubtedly someone who regarded friendship and brotherhood extremely seriously.

    He thought back to when he and Yun Che had first met. At that time, he was the Second Young Master of the Heavenly Sword Vi and Yun Che was only some unknown disciple from the profound pce. But after the bet they made over three sword strikes in the Blue Wind Imperial Pce, he had lost to Yun Che and even though he had lost because of Yun Che¡¯s scheme, he still epted his loss wholeheartedly, and he was willing to be Yun Che¡¯s little brother despite being the Second Young Master of the Heavenly Sword Vi.

    From that day till this day, no matter how many great waves he had experienced in his life, he had never once changed.

    Even though Xuanyuan Yufeng was a wicked woman, but in Ling Jie¡¯s world, she was his birth mother, the mother who had birthed him and raised him, who had loved and cherished him without limit. So he also wanted to use his own life to protect her and he would be willing to atone for her sins no matter the cost.

    ¡°Yuechan,¡± Yun Che said,¡± Concerning Xuanyuan Yufeng, you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate her anymore,¡± Without waiting for Yun Che to finish, Chu Yuechan spoke in a soft and distant voice, ¡°I have even forgotten how she looks like since long ago.¡±

    Those soft words that came from her lips caused Ling Jie, who was doing his best to hold back his tears, to tremble all over as tears once more flowed from his eyes.

    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll forgive her as well.¡± Yun Che said with a faintugh. After that, he gave Ling Jie a sincere gaze as he said, ¡°Even though she nearly cost me Little Fairy, but... in the end, they were both safe and sound. Besides, if not for your mother, I would be short one good brother in this lifetime, so let¡¯s... just call it even right here and now.¡±

    The words spoken by these two people, especially the words that hade from Chu Yuechan¡¯s own mouth, were undoubtedly the warmest and gentlest salvation for Ling Jie¡¯s heart and soul. His heart was filled with emotion and for a moment he found it hard to speak and he even attempted to kowtow once more...

    ¡°Alright, alright! What are you waiting for, hurry up and get up!¡± Yun Che moved forward and hauled him up with great force, ¡°Right now, my Little Fairy is your sister-inw, not your senior! Why do you keep on trying to kowtow!?¡±

    Ling Jie, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mom, what is a broom?¡± Yun Wuxin asked in a small voice.

    Chu Yuechan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also!¡± Yun Che said with an indignant expression, ¡°You happily severed your fingers in front of me but can you at least warn me beforehand next time! You scared my daughter, don¡¯t you know! What are you waiting for!? howe you haven¡¯t stood up yet!?¡±

    ¡°.... Eh?¡± Ling Jie was instantly rendered dumbstruck by Yun Che¡¯s words, ¡°Your... daughter?¡±

    ¡°Ke, Wuxin,¡± Yun Che face grew stiff and he assumed the mighty and stern figure of a father, ¡°This is your Uncle Ling Jie. His act of severing his own fingers was an extremely wrong one, you definitely mustn¡¯t learn it from him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips parted and half of her body was still hidden behind Chu Yuchan. After that she softly called out, ¡°Uncle... Ling Jie?¡±

    As he looked at Yun Wuxin, Ling Jie¡¯s mouth gaped open, ¡°She... She, she, she, she... she is your daughter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    As Ling Jie stammered badly, he hurriedly stood to his feet and at the same time, he swiftly used his profound energy to seal the blood flowing from his severed fingers... The entire Blue Wind had known about Chu Yuechan¡¯s pregnancy all those years ago, but that matter had already been more than a decade ago... Ling Jie had long ago noticed Yun Wuxin, but he basically had not even thought that this girl who looked just a little over ten years of age would actually be Yun Che¡¯s daughter.

    He flustered patted his entire body and rummaged through his spatial ring but he could not find anything suitable or decent. But after that, he steeled his heart and took off the piece of precious jade that had always hung on his chest before he bent his waist towards Yun Wuxin and said, ¡°I had never imagined that Boss would actually have a daughter and that she¡¯d be this big already. You¡¯re called... Wuxin, right? What a lovely name. Uncle didn¡¯t bring anything decent for you, so I am giving you this... as my greeting gift to Wuxin.¡±

    As he nced at the precious jade in Ling Jie¡¯s hand, the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth faintly twitched.

    That was clearly the Young Vi Master¡¯s Medallion that belonged to the Heavenly Sword Vi!

    With this medallion, Yun Wuxin could go wherever she pleased when she visited the Heavenly Sword Vi... Even though, she could already do whatever she wanted even without this medallion.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s body shrank back slightly before she asked in a soft voice, ¡°Mom, can I keep this?¡±

    Chu Yuechan gave a small smile as she nodded her head, ¡°Since this is the greeting gift that Uncle Ling Jie gave to you, then you can keep it.¡±

    It was only after she heard this that Yun Wuxin extended her hand to take it. The precious jade in her hand radiated a strange light she had never seen before. Her eyebrows immediately arced up in delight as she let out a an tedugh, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Thank you... Uncle Ling Jie?¡±

    It was as if she was still not too sure about that form of address because her words had ended with a hint of doubt.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, no need to thank me at all. It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Ling Jie hurriedly waved his hands before speaking to Yun Che, ¡°She is indeed the Boss¡¯s daughter, she truly is a charming and winsome child.¡±

    If he knew that this little girl who was only eleven years of age had an even higher level of cultivation in the profound way than he had, he would probably be so shocked that he¡¯d sink to his knees again.

    Yun Che grabbed Ling Jie¡¯s hand and looked at his severed fingers before giving a soft sigh, ¡°Xiao Jie, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to speak a single word regarding the subject of atonement or redemption ever again.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Jie nodded cheerfully, as his eyes shed with a bright and cheery light, his eyes were brighter than they had ever been at any point of time during the past few years.

    ¡°Boss, is your profound strength really...¡± He asked as he still could not quite believe it was true.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Yun Che nodded with a faint smile on his face, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, at least I¡¯m still alive and well. Moreover, even if I don¡¯t have my profound strength anymore, it¡¯ll still be fine. Have you never thought of who the women around me are...¡±

    After he suddenly felt Chu Yuechan¡¯s gaze settle on him, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly halted as he swiftly changed the subject, ¡°I have the most powerful people in this world at my side, so who can harm me!?¡±

    Beingpletely crippled in the profound way was undoubtedly the most cruel blow to any profound practitioner. The stronger one was in the profound way, the more cruel a blow it would be. But upon seeing Yun Che¡¯s present state, Ling Jie sighed emotionally in his heart as he spoke with a heartfelt sincerity, ¡°As expected of you, no matter whether it is my grandfather or Xuanyuan Wentian... In this world, there is truly nothing that can knock you down.¡±

    Yun Cheughed as he shook his head, ¡°So have you been travelling the world all these years?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Ling Jie¡¯s expression was resolute, ¡°Now that we are no longer supported by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the Heavenly Sword Vi has, on the contrary, attained true freedom. During those years, the Heavenly Sword Vi made one big mistake after the other and our name and prestige has fallen to the very bottom. Using my sword, I will rebuild the trust and former glory of the Heavenly Sword Vi.¡±

    Yun Che patted him on the shoulder, ¡°If it¡¯s you, then you can definitely do it.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I should be residing mainly in the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Imperial City. If you ever pass by, don¡¯t forget toe and find me so that I can personally witness your growth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Ling Jie said with a heavy nod of his head.

    The two people said their goodbyes and Ling Jie left into the distance.

    The Blue Wind Sword Saint who had severed two fingers but had also released the heavy burden in his heart. His future growth would undoubtedly be even more eye-catching than before.

    Chu Yuechan said, ¡°Ling Yun is a gentleman in the way of the sword, he has an elegant and graceful demeanor and he is mighty without being arrogant. Ling Jie¡¯s talent surpasses that of his older brother and he is a man who values friendship so heavily. The Heavenly Sword Vi may have lost its great support but it has produced two outstanding sessors.¡±

    Yun Che gave a deep and knowing nod of his head, ¡°Even though their father, Ling Yuefeng, was selfish and biased and regarded the interests of the Heavenly Sword Vi above the danger that threatened the Blue Wind Nation, but other than that, everything he has done in his life is worthy of being called ¡®righteous¡¯ and ¡®gentlemanly¡¯.¡±

    ¡°As for their mother, Xuanyuan Yufeng... As the daughter of an elder of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, she did not hesitate to leave her father and her sect because she was smitten with Ling Yuefeng and even followed Ling Yuefeng back to that tiny Heavenly Sword Vi. Even though she was well aware that it was very likely that Ling Yuefeng wanted to use her to ascend to the higher branch that was the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, she did not leave or abandon him for several decades and she had no resentment or regret in her heart for leaving with him.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s really not strange at all that they have nurtured such outstanding sessors. It¡¯s just that...¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°The more smitten Ling Yuefeng was with you, the more Xuanyuan Yufeng would hate and envy you. No matter how good a woman is, once she falls into the abyss of jealousy and hatred, she will be a dreadful devil.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Yuechan turned her gaze towards him, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that I was the one who forced Xuanyuan Yufeng to be a viin?¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡± Yun Che waved his hands the fastest he ever had in his entire life, ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, that¡¯s definitely not what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m saying that... Er... Ah... Your charm is simply far too great, so any man... No, that¡¯s not right... Ah! Right, Wuxin!¡±

    Yun Che grabbed his daughter¡¯s hand and pointed in front of him, ¡°In front of us is a piece of stone that I, your father, personally touched all those years ago, let me bring you to go and see it.¡±

    Yun Wuxin, ¡°Ah?¡±

    As she looked at Yun Che run as if he was fleeing while holding his daughter¡¯s hand, the corner of Chu Yuechan¡¯s lips moved slightly and a faint dreamy haziness appeared in her eyes.

    She had originally thought that a cold life void of desire, the life all of all who were disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard, would be her entire life.

    But after she had spent those six months stuck together with Yun Che, upon returning, she discovered that she no longer had her ¡°heart of ice¡± and that she now had desire in her heart. She did her best to suppress that desire but it was only upon receiving news of Yun Che¡¯s death that she truly discovered that the desires in her heart had already grown so strong that she was willing to desert her sect for his sake...

    But today, she had him and their daughter at her side. This was truly life, a trulyplete life... No matter where she ended up in the future.

    Behind them, Feng Xian¡¯er quietly looked at the family of three and she was not willing to make a single sound to disturb them.

 Chapter 1371 - Soft Voice in the Forbidden Land

    Chapter 1371 - Soft Voice in the Forbidden Land

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm, Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    ¡°Mother, have the Spirit Hibiscus Flowers bloomed already?¡±

    It was a very young and tender voice but even though it sounded so young, this voice was unfathomably ethereal. And when one heard it, it was as if a stream of the purest spring water flowed into one¡¯s heart, spring water so pure that it was enough to quietly cleanse all of the filth and wickedness inside of it.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already bloomed.¡±

    Shen Xi gently turned around in the center of a sea of purple flowers. The sea of flowers was dazzlingly beautiful but it was not a even fraction of her celestial and sacred beauty.

    ¡°That¡¯s simply too awesome! I want to see, I want to see!¡±

    The tender voice shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Xi gave a light wave of her snowy hand and a cluster of white light gently swept over her lower abdomen.

    ¡°WAH! It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± the tender voice crowed with delight, ¡°but I want to see it with my own eyes.¡±

    Shen Xi gave a faint smile as she shook her head, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°When exactly will I be born?¡±

    ¡°Nine years,¡± she gently replied. ¡°These nine years will be very short and they will pass in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°But I feel that it¡¯s really long, I really want to be born sooner. I want to see the Spirit Hibiscus Flowers with my own two eyes, I want to see what Mother looks like with my own two eyes.¡±

    Shen Xi stroked her stomach, her warm and gentle voiceced with remorse, "Mother promises you. After these nine years, I will bring you to every corner of this universe, and we will go see whatever that you want to see, okay?"

    ¡°Mnnnn, hee hee...¡± the young and tender voice grew happy again, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be obedient.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Mother,¡± the young and tender voice¡¯s tone changed, ¡°among the ¡®knowledge¡¯ that you have imparted to me, there is a part of it that mentions that every living being will not only have a mother but a father too. Furthermore, the father and mother will be together forever. However, why is Mother all alone by herself? Could it be that I don¡¯t have a father?¡±

    Shen Xi shook her head, ¡°Of course not, your life was given to you by your father.¡±

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Father at Mother¡¯s side? Could it be... that thing known as ¡®abandonment¡¯?¡±

    ¡°...Your father did not abandon your mother, and it is even more impossible that he will abandon you,¡± Shen Xi said in the gentlest of tones. ¡°It¡¯s just that he had to go to a rather distant ce in order to aplish an important job. Once you are born, Mother will bring you to see him.¡±

    ¡°Then... what does Father look like? Will he be just as gentle and just as good looking?¡±

    Shen Xi gave a smallugh, ¡°That¡¯s something you will need to see with your own eyes and your own heart and soul.¡±

    ¡°Wuuuu...¡± the young and tender voice grew small and quiet, ¡°even though I should be obediently listening to what Mother has said, I... still really want to be born soon.¡±

    ¡°...A guest has arrived, Mother will speak to youter.¡±

    Shen Xi got up and with a wave of her snowy hand, ayer of fantastical white light covered her body, hiding her figure, her looks, and all of her aura.

    Before too long, the Dragon Monarch descended from the sky. Upon seeing Shen Xi, his dragon eyes revealed a soft gentleness that would not be present at any other time, but his expression was still solemn and serious.

    ¡°It looks like that matter with the Evil Infant is not going well,¡± Shen Xi said frankly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already managed to find some traces of where she went,¡± the Dragon Monarch gave a short sigh as he spoke, ¡°she escaped into the the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°The world within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is iparably vast, it is even more vast than the entire God Realm. Furthermore, there are countless fierce primordial beasts living in there and its aura is heavy and impure,¡± Shen Xi said calmly, ¡°so the most dangerous ce would actually be the ce most suited to her needs.¡±

    ¡°That is indeed true,¡± the Dragon Monarch said with knitted brows, ¡°During this period of time, we were the most worried about her escaping into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Because of that, we had set up traps and ambushes around and in the starting area of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. But who would have thought... Sigh.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s ability to conceal herself can be said to be unrivaled under heaven. This isn¡¯t strange at all,¡± Shen Xi said, but her crescent brows twitched at the same time.

    To be able to even perfectly conceal the dark aura emitted by the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions... Had she truly mastered it?

    From thest few ounts the Dragon Monarch had given her, the possibility that the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtion had actually recognized Jasmine as its master and had not hijacked her body was growingrger andrger in her mind.

    ¡°The longer it takes, the more she will recover and therger the threat will be. However... for her to escape into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning isn¡¯t apletely bad thing. Even though encircling and eliminating her will be extremely difficult, the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is teeming with danger. How many Divine Masters have fallen in that ce? There is no way that she will be able to attain any measure of safety and security in that ce. In fact, it might just end up with her falling beneath the ws of those fierce primordial beasts without us needing to lift a single finger.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There is also another situation that is rather suspicious.¡± The Dragon Monarch continued speaking, ¡°After Xing Juekong disappeared, we lost all contact with him and ording to the Star Gods that were by his side at the time, when he disappeared, he had suffered severe injuries. His profound strength was severely wounded and he was not even at half of his usual strength. Given his state, finding him should have been incredibly easy, but all the Star Gods have been searching for him for two months, yet they have found neither hide nor hair.¡±

    ¡°However, the Heavenly Wolf Star God who had also disappeared was said to have appeared in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning as well. Furthermore, it was said that she had appeared in its depths.¡±

    ¡°How about the Moon God Realm?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    ¡°The current Moon God Realm could be said to be in a huge mess,¡± the Dragon Monarch said. ¡°I did not head over there, but I heard that before Yue Wuya died, he transferred his throne to that foster daughter of his, Xia Qingyue, and that decision was met with the objection of the entire Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingyue is from another line and n. Furthermore, she is only a little girl who hasn¡¯t even reached thirty years of age.¡± The Dragon Monarch shook his head as he said, ¡°Yue Wuya¡¯s actions are truly hard to understand.¡±

    ¡°Yue Wuya poured ten thousand years of painstaking effort into his realm, so in his eyes, the future of Moon God Realm is definitely more important than anything else. His choice will not be a wrong one," Shen Xi said gently as a strange light shed in her beautiful eyes ... The whole realm had objected to this decision and had been thrown into great chaos, so was this not the the best time for Xia Qingyue to establish her authority? It was now up to Xia Qingyue to make the right decisions.

    If she truly had the determination to be the Moon God Emperor, then she would let go of all of her hesitation,passion, and pity.

    The dragon eyes of the Dragon Monarch turned towards her and he gave a faint nod of his head, ¡°Since you have said such a thing, then it definitely can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°The current Eastern Divine Region is going through some troubled times right now. I hope it will all be settled sooner rather thanter,¡± Shen Xi said softly before she turned around, ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished what you had to say, you may go.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch stretched out a hand and opened his mouth... He wanted to ask Shen Xi to withdraw her shroud of light profound energy because even though he came here often, it had been a very long time since he hadst seen her true appearance.

    But as he faced a back so sacred and holy that it could dim everything else, this supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos did not dare to open his mouth in the end. He simply gave a faint nod of his head before swiftly flying away.

    Even though he came very often, he only stayed for a very short period of time. Because he knew that Shen Xi liked her peace and quiet and he did not dare disturb her too much because of this. Just being able to see her every now and then... even though the only thing he saw was a figure shrouded by hazy white light, his heart was already satisfied.

    After the Dragon Monarch left, a tender voice once again rang in Shen Xi¡¯s heart, ¡°Mother, Mother, who is that person?¡±

    Shen Xi said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°He is Mother¡¯s junior, a nsman that we have to protect and take care of.¡±

    ¡°nsman?¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve grown up, you will naturally understand.¡±

    She looked into the distance and the world around her was a sea of fantastically beautiful flowers, but the only thing reflected in her eyes was a expanse of hazy whiteness.

    No one knew, nor could anyone understand, what she was thinking about.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Blue Pole Star, Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Even though they were apanied by two Thrones, in order to take care of Yun Che¡¯s frail body, their traveling speed was extremely slow. Their speed was made even slower due to the endless questions Yun Wuxin would pepper them with at every stop. But after ten days, they finally managed to make it to the Blue Wind Imperial City.

    Cang Yue was the one who had brought him to the imperial city all those years ago and as image after image from the past shed through his mind, his heart surged with myriad emotions.

    Meanwhile, Yun Wuxin¡¯s extremely long cry of astonishment rang in his ears.

    As an imperial city, Blue Wind Imperial City could be said to be extremely small, it was not even a tenth the size of the Divine Phoenix City. In Yun Wuxin¡¯s world, however, these buildings were majestically beautiful and grand. The fact that she could not see to the end of the city in a single nce greatly shook her heart and soul.

    Yun Che did not choose to enter from the main gate. He was the greatest pride and savior of Blue Wind Nation, an existence that was tantamount to a god in this nation. If he suddenly made a public appearance after having left for so long, it would definitely cause a huge sensation.

    They flew through the air and directly entered the central pce. Even though there were many guards protecting the imperial pce and the security was very tight, with Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Wuxin, it was all too easy to avoid and get past them.

    When they had arrived in the air right above the center of the imperial city, the Blue Wind Imperial Pce and the bedchambers that belonged to him and Cang Yue appeared in his eyes and his heart started to throb even more restlessly.

    ¡°Qingyue was the first person to be married to you, but Empress Cang Yue is your proper wife, correct?¡± Chu Yuechan said in a wispy and ethereal voice as she looked at him.

    Yun Che involuntarily nodded her head before his head whipped towards her with lightning speed, ¡°Er... that is...¡±

    ¡°Go and see her.¡± Chu Yuechan¡¯s words were soft and gentle, ¡°Back in Heavenly Sword Vi, I could already tell that her feelings for you were very deep. Do not let her down.¡±

    ¡°Since she is my proper wife, then you definitely need to go with me to see her,¡± Yun Che held her hand and he held it very tightly at that.

    ¡°Daddy, what is a proper wife?¡± Yun Wuxin asked curiously.

    ¡°Eh, that is...¡± Yun Che scratched his head before he spoke with much awkwardness, ¡°This question is simply far too profound andplex. Exining it clearly to you will require arge amount of time. How about I sit you down another day just to tell you about this? How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°...Fine,¡± Yun Wuxin obediently nodded her head before she pointed below her, ¡°There¡¯s an old grandpa who ising over.¡±

    ¡°Who is it!? How dare you actually trespass into the Blue Wind Imperial Pce!?¡±

    The man who approached them was dressed all in green, his white beard fluttering in the wind. He had the air and disposition of an immortal. Yun Che nced towards him: As expected, it was the Blue Wind Profound Pce¡¯s Pce Chief Dongfang Xiu!

    Pce Chief Dongfang¡¯s loud roar could be said to be so majestic and imposing that it shook the heavens and the earth, but once his gaze swept over Yun Che, his entire body trembled and he very nearly fell backwards right there and then.

    ¡°Yun... Yun... Y-Y-Y-Yun...¡± Pce Chief Dongfang stood rooted in the air, his old eyes opened wide. For a good long while, he stumbled over that one single word, but after that, he saw Chu Yuechan and he was so shocked that his jaw nearly dropped to the ground, ¡°The Fairy... F-Fairy... The Fairy of Frozen Beauty!?¡±

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Yun Che said with a deadpan expression on his face, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, it¡¯s been a long time, this junior¡¯s surname is Yun, name is Che.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Dongfang Xiu finally managed toe back to his senses, his moustache and beard wildly shook with emotion, ¡°You... You came back, and the Fairy of Frozen Beauty has also... This is great... This is simply too great, simply too great!¡±

    ¡°Where is Yue¡¯er?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Dongfang Xiu immediately replied, ¡°Her Majesty is resting in her bedchambers right now, this old one was just going to report to her.¡±

    Dongfang Xiu suddenly realized that Yun Che was actually being supported by a girl in midair and that it was clear that Yun Che was in a powerless state. His brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°Are you wounded?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head before answering frankly, ¡°My body is fine, it¡¯s just that my profound strength has beenpletely crippled.¡±

    ¡°WH... WHAT!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words exploded in the ears of Pce Chief Dongfang like a thunderp that exploded in a clear sky. He suddenly thought of something amidst his astonishment as his gaze swiftly shifted downwards.

    Due to the loud roar that hade from his mouth a few moments ago, arge amount of pce guards and profound pce disciples had already gathered in this ce. So the words that he and Yun Che had just exchanged just now had naturally been heard by all of them.

    Dongfang Xiu¡¯s heart abruptly sank and he gave another great roar, ¡°All of you better forget every single word that you just heard! If even a hint of this leaks out...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Yun Che waved his hand as he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m already crippled, that fact won¡¯t change. So why can¡¯t other people find out about it?¡±

    Dongfang Xiu was faintly stunned by those words but after that, he let out a great guffaw ofughter, ¡°Right, that was well said indeed. I really have grown old and muddle-headed. Even if you, Yun Che, have truly been crippled, your aplishments of having saving Blue Wind and saving the entire Profound Sky Continent will absolutely not be the slightest bit diminished. If anyone dared to even try to mock you because of this, the wrath of countless profound practitioners alone would be enough to make that person lose their ce in this world.¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Reunion

    Chapter 1372 - Reunion

    A woman slowly strode out from within the bedchambers below. d in golden clothes, she wore a jade crown and with just those few simple steps, a sort of tyrannical might and nobility rushed forward to greet them. She slightly raised her delicate head and she gave Yun Che a faint smile as she looked to the sky, ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve returned.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back,¡± Yun Che said as he looked at her, his gaze bing iparably warm and gentle. His eyes remained fixed on her for a very long period of time.

    ¡°Everyone else, withdraw from this ce,¡± she said coolly, ¡°Pce Chief Dongfang, you may withdraw as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone retreated en masse upon hearing her order... However, the news of Yun Che¡¯s return spread like surging waves which traveled in every direction. Before too long, this news would spread across the entire Profound Sky Continent and would even spread to the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Feng Xian¡¯er supported Yun Che as they descended from the sky andnded in front of Cang Yue. There was no one else around them right now, so Cang Yue did not need to maintain the imposing and majestic manner of a ruler. Her lips parted and tears stained her cheeks before she had even said a single word... She rushed forward, hurling herself heavily into Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Husband... you¡¯re back... you¡¯ve finally...e... back...¡±

    The warm temperature, the figure and presence that she had yearned for day and night... She softly whispered under her breath as she wept. This Blue Wind Empress, whose weak and delicate shoulders had once borne the weight of facing a crisis which involved the life and death of her nation for three whole years, who was extremely revered by all of her citizens, was always so frail and delicate in front of Yun Che... It was like this in the past and it was still like this even now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned,¡± Yun Che said in a soft voice as he hugged her very gently. But he felt his arms unwittingly tighten around her, ¡°I must have caused you endless worry over the past few years...¡±

    Cang Yue shook her head as she replied in a voice choked with emotion, ¡°As long as Husband is safe and sound... then anything else is okay...¡±

    Her shoulders shuddered intensely and the sobbing sounds that she was struggling mightily to suppress continued for a good while before she finally calmed down... It was only at this moment that it suddenly urred to her that there were still others around them. She hurriedly extracted herself from Yun Che¡¯s bosom, but her arms were still firmly wrapped around his waist, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave again.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, thank you for apanying him back,¡± she said with a faint smile as she wiped her tears away. When she had heard Yun Che¡¯s voice in her bedchambers just now, she had also heard thetter half of the conversation between him and Dongfang Xiu... But she did not mention it, nor did she ask him about it.

    Feng Xian¡¯er shook her head as she gave a faint smile, ¡°Empress Sis, please don¡¯t ever be so formal with me.¡±

    As she said that, she subconsciously shifted her gaze, looking toward Chu Yuechan and her daughter who were standing to the side.

    After that, the look in her eyes changed and it was only then that Chu Yuechan¡¯s figure registered in Cang Yue¡¯s brain. At this moment, her beautiful teary eyes froze in ce and it seemed as if she been instantly teleported into a dream. Words involuntarily spilled from her lips, ¡°The Fairy of Frozen Beauty...¡±

    Chu Yuechan descended from the sky as she held her daughter¡¯s hand. After that, she gave a faint nod of her head as she said, ¡°A single goodbye has spanned twelve years and the former Princess Cang Yue has already be an empress. One whose beauty and elegance far exceeds what it was once. Yun Che truly is a lucky man.¡±

    ¡°Aheheh,¡± Yun Che gave a chuckle.

    ¡°Mom, why... is she hugging Daddy?¡± Yun Wuxin asked in a small voice behind Chu Yuechan, her gaze sweeping across Cang Yue every now and then. Even though she was still very young and her notion of what a father was supposed to be was still shallow, she still vaguely knew that... a father was someone who should belong to Mother alone?

    As she looked at Chu Yuechan and the girl by her side who looked as wless as a gem, a warmth and excitement that was hard to put into wordspletely filled Cang Yue¡¯s heart. She softly spoke as if in a dream, ¡°That¡¯s your daughter, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°her name is Yun Wuxin and she is my and Little... Yuechan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Cang Yue closed her eyes, feeling as if she had been caught in an illusion.

    During what happened in Heavenly Sword Vi all those years ago, she and Chu Yuechan had experienced the same thing. She was well aware of the world shocking actions Chu Yuechan, the leader of the Frozen Cloud¡¯s Seven Fairies, had done for the sake of the ¡°dead¡± Yun Che. She was even more aware of just how much pain and guilt Yun Che had borne all of these years in regards to Chu Yuechan...

    Today, he had returned and he had even brought Chu Yuechan and the child they had all those years ago together with him...

    All of this was as perfect and wless as a dream.

    ¡°Big Sister Yuechan, I...¡± She softly called out to Chu Yuechan but she found it hard to speak afterwards.

    Even as a woman, even as Yun Che¡¯s proper wife, there was no way she could feel even a smidgen of jealousy toward Chu Yuechan... Any woman who knew about what Chu Yuechan had done for Yun Che would not feel any jealousy either, and would only feel boundless appreciation for her.

    ¡°...¡± Ripples appeared in Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes. Her lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something but in the end, she did not.

    Cang Yue had always addressed her as ¡°Senior¡± before this but today she had addressed her as ¡°big sister¡±. As Yun Che¡¯s proper wife, this form of address was naturally a form of recognition and eptance... Given the heart of ice Chu Yuechan had possessed for many decades, she should not have cared about any etiquette of this mortal world. But right now, great waves were surging up in her heart uncontrobly because of the words that Cang Yue had just softly spoken to her.

    ¡°Big... Brother... Yun...¡±

    The dreamy voice of a young girl rang out from behind them. It was as gentle and beautiful as a cloud, as soft and light as the wind.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Yun Che muttered under his breath before jerking his body around. Feng Xue¡¯er entered his vision. She was standing there dressed all in red in front of a teleportation formation which pulsed with white light. Those hands which were as white as snow were forcefully pressed against her lips. That absolutely beautiful snow white face, a face that was beautiful enough to make celestial fairies feel ashamed of their own inferiority, was nowpletely drenched by the tears that were wantonly flooding from her eyes.

    All light seemed to have dimmed in the ce where Feng Xue¡¯er had appeared... Chu Yuechan lifted her eyes and with just a single nce, she had confirmed this woman¡¯s identity. Those red phoenix cloud robes and that face that was as beautiful as a celestial fantasy¡ªthis could only be the Phoenix Goddess herself, the number one goddess in the Profound Sky Continent, Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Pre... Pret... Pretty...¡± Even Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips had parted slightly as she involuntarily muttered something under her breath.

    With a sh of firelight, Feng Xue¡¯er had already rushed to Yun Che¡¯s side amidst a flurry of dancing red clothes. The face that had been drenched by tears was now tightly stuck to his shoulder. She closed her eyes and savored the smell and aura that belonged to Yun Che alone as she said in a teary voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun... you¡¯ve finallye back... you¡¯ve finallye back... Sniff... sniff sniff...¡±

    When Feng Xue¡¯er had rushed toward them, Feng Xian¡¯er could not help but take a step back due to the Phoenix spiritual pressure that hade from her bloodline. After that, she stood therepletely dumbstruck...

    Feng Xue¡¯er and Yun Che¡¯s engagement was an event that no one in the Profound Sky Continent was ignorant of. But to see the Phoenix Goddess, the first person who had reached the divine way in the history of the Profound Sky Continent, the person who all the profound practitioners in the realm regarded as a divine being, rush sobbing to Yun Che¡¯s side like a little girl... This was a scene that she was unable to imagine, it was a scene that no one even dared to imagine.

    The tears that poured down his chest nearly caused Yun Che¡¯s entire heart to melt. He hugged Feng Xue¡¯er tightly as he said in a loving and affectionate voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°Little... Che...¡±

    Yet another voice rang out from behind them and it was a voice that heavily plucked at Yun Che¡¯s heartstrings.

    Xiao Lingxi and Su Ling¡¯er stood side by side in front of the teleportation formation. A faint smile yed across Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s jade-like mien and her eyes had turned misty. But from the very first moment Xiao Lingxi hadid her eyes on Yun Che, sparkling tears fell from her eyes like jade beads from a broken string. After time had frozen for just that one brief instant, she let out a low cry. She rushed toward Yun Che with tears streaming from her eyes and tightly hugged him from behind, the tears flooding from her eyes swiftly drenching arge part of his back.

    ¡°Little Che... Little Che... Little Che...¡± she muttered again and again. Compared to Cang Yue and Feng Xian¡¯er who were both trying to hold it in, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s emotions had burst forth like water from a broken dam and she was very soon reduced to soundless sobbing.

    There was a girl hugging him from both sides and they were unwilling to let him go even after a long time had passed. Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved and it felt as if a warm aura was coursing through every part of his body.

    He had previously sworn that he would not let them worry or cry... but he broke that promise time and time again...

    He did not dare to imagine how many lifetimes it would take to repay the debt of emotion he owed all of them if he truly was not able to return this time...

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, Lingxi, please stop crying... Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m already back,¡± he said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ah, let her cry.¡± Su Ling¡¯er walked over with a faint smile on her face, ¡°After you left, because of her worry for you, Big Sister Lingxi would keep on having the same nightmare over and over again. Now that you¡¯ve returned safely, she can finally feelpletely at ease.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His heart was filled with boundless guilt as he stretched out a hand to softly pat Xiao Lingxi¡¯s soft and tender back, ¡°Lingxi, all those dreams were fake. Take a look, not only have I returned, I have not even lost a single strand of hair on my head. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a good look yourselfter on.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Fancy that, you did remember toe back!¡±

    In this warm atmosphere created by the continuous reunions, an atmosphere that made one¡¯s heart throb with every breath, an icy voice that could pierce one¡¯s heart rang out at an inopportune moment... Just like before, a girl who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years of age proudly stood in front of teleportation formation. She was dressed in opulent and luxurious long robes that were the color of pure gold. The skirt of her robes dragged along the ground and her clothes hugged her waist, revealing a slender and willowy waist. Her face was jade-white and wless, her lips as pink as powdered rouge. Her starry eyes were cold and detached, but it also seemed as if some moisture glimmered within them.

    Chu Yuechan turned her gaze to the neer... She could sense a tyrannical might radiating from this girl, a tyrannical might that surpassed any such aura she had ever felt in her entire life. This tyrannical might was not being unleashed deliberately, but something that was carved into this girl¡¯s very bone marrow. Coldness... Pride... The scent of blood... The aura of an emperor... Due to Yun Che¡¯s previous description of this person, the girl¡¯s identity floated up in Chu Yuechan¡¯s heart.

    The Little Demon Empress!

    Yun Che had said that she was the ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm and she was also the absolutely beautiful number one beauty in the entire Illusory Demon Realm... and it truly was as he had said. As another woman, Chu Yuechan was absolutely convinced that if this girl¡¯s beautiful eyes arced or fluttered just a little, all living beings would be mesmerized, and nothing else in this world would seem appealing.

    As for Su Ling¡¯er and Xiao Lingxi, the former had been hispanion through two lives while thetter had grown up together with him. They were the people who were the closest to him in his life. For them to be smitten with him was perhaps to be expected.

    But as for the other three women... Cang Yue was the Blue Wind Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er was the Phoenix Goddess and she was also the number one person in the Profound Sky Continent. The Little Demon Empress was the emperor of the Illusory Demon Realm, the supreme ruler of an entire continent...

    It could be said that the most illustrious women in this world had all gathered around him. The moment they had heard of his return, no matter what their status or position was, they had all rushed to his side... This was true even for the Little Demon Empress, even though her words and her eyes were cold and her oppressive might assailed the world around her.

    This was something he had earned with his own life... As she thought about back to the time when her own heart and soul had been melted by Yun Che, Chu Yuechan softly muttered those words in her heart.

    ¡°Caiyi!¡± Yun Che said as his eyes turned toward the Little Demon Empress as quick as lightning.

    Facing the gaze which he had now directed towards her, the Little Demon Empress chose to look away before giving a cold snort, ¡°Four years... and you don¡¯t seem to be missing an arm or a leg either. Hmph! At least you didn¡¯t go back on your promise! If you dared to bete by even a year... I would definitely go to that God Realm or whatever to break your legs and drag you back here!¡±

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ words were cold and harsh, but everyone could hear that her voice had clearly trembled as she had spoken thatst bit.

    ¡°Errr...¡± Yun Che took a peek at the Yun Wuxin who had been hiding behind Chu Yuechan before he said in a soft voice, ¡°Caiyi, let¡¯s slowly talk about these kind of things when we go back to your room, uh... In front of my daughter, can you please leave some dignity for me as a father.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress was stunned for a brief moment and her eyes whirled. Feng Xue¡¯er, Xiao Lingxi, and Su Ling¡¯er were also allpletely bbergasted, ¡°Your... daughter?¡±

    In their shock and suspicion, their gazes all fell on Yun Wuxin¡¯s body. Upon looking at this girl who was adorable as a porcin doll, the same strange and indescribable feeling welled up in their hearts. After that, Su Ling¡¯er softly said, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you mentioned your daughter. Could it be that...¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded with a faint smile on his face, ¡°this is my and Yuechan¡¯s daughter. Her name is Yun Wuxin and she¡¯s already eleven this year.¡±

    ¡°AAAAHHHH!!¡± The same cry of startled astonishment issued from all of their lips. After that, it was if they had all realized something as they looked toward the Chu Yuechan who was standing beside Yun Wuxin, ¡°Could it be that she is... Big Sister Yuechan?¡±

    Among all of them, only Cang Yue had ever seen Chu Yuechan. But as people who had been at Yun Che¡¯s side, how could any of them not know the name Chu Yuechan?

    The Little Demon Empress descended from the sky, softlynding in front of Chu Yuechan and Yun Wuxin. At this moment, the coldness in her eyes had melted into a gentle softness that even Yun Che had rarely seen, ¡°Little Sister Yuechan, the fact that you are safe and sound is the best news we have heard over thest few years. During those years... both of you, mother and child, must have had it hard. If you are willing to acknowledge us as your sisters, then from now on, we will return whatever Yun Che owes to the both of you together with him.

    ¡°...¡± A faint smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face but a slight feeling of envy arose in his heart... Because he could not seem to recall any such asion where the Little Demon Empress had spoken to him in such a warm and gentle manner!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Chu Yuechan shook her head, ¡°The past few years have not been hard or bitter for me and I have not regretted or resented anything.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on the Little Demon Empress¡¯ face and her heart was filled with a boundless appreciation and gratitude. She knew, all of them knew, that Chu Yuechan had always been a heavy burden in Yun Che¡¯s heart that he would never be able to let go of. But today, he had not only returned, he had also found Chu Yuechan, who was safe and sound, and their daughter, who was safe and sound as well.

    There could be no ending more perfect than this in this world.

    Because she was being scrutinized by many gazes, Yun Wuxin¡¯s body began to shrink backwards more and more. Chu Yuechan bent over slightly and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Xin¡¯er, what are you waiting for? Go and greet your aunties.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Wuxin did not take a step forward. Instead she spoke in a small and timid voice, ¡°All of them... seem to like Daddy a lot.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Chu Yuechan nodded her head, ¡°to be able to be liked by so many people proves that your daddy is very powerful. So you should be happy for your daddy instead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s normally thick-skinned face turned a slight shade of red.

    ¡°...Mn,¡± Yun Wuxin nodded her head as if she understood, but also as if she still did not quite understand.

    However, none of them noticed that there was a pair of eyes silently watching them from a ce even higher than the peaks of the clouds.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy hand pressed against her heart, her celestial body trembled as if she was caught in a cold wind that she was unable to endure. She kept looking at Yun Che, it was just that her eyes had already be incredibly misty, as misty as a dense fog that appeared in one¡¯s dream.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1373 - Without a Sound

    Chapter 1373 - Without a Sound

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s arrival was undoubtedly the arrival of a bright moon that had descended from the heavens. All of the women were now crowding around her like stars ringing that bright moon.

    Perhaps it was due to their all epassing love for Yun Che or perhaps it was because Yun Wuxin had been born with a sort of bewitching ability to get people to like her, but all of the women gazed at Yun Wuxin like they were staring at the world¡¯s most precious, luxurious treasure. They truly wanted to get closer to her, to take good care of her, and they continuously asked her all sorts of strange questions, gradually dispelling the nervousness and tension in her heart.

    On the contrary, it was Yun Che who had now been left forgotten on the sidelines.

    Su Ling¡¯er grabbed Chu Yuechan¡¯s arm, her long and slender fingers moving to her chest after that. After she finished her meticulous inspection, she let her hands fall and her expression had also be visibly rxed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Cang Yue asked rather anxiously.

    A faint smile appeared on Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Even though Big Sister Yuechan lost her profound strength, her constitution is different from normal folk. This coupled with the fact that the heavens truly protected her means that we only need to get rid of the cold energy from her body. Once we aplish that and she goes through a period of convalescence, she will bepletely fine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che really wanted to say that Chu Yuechan¡¯s unique constitution hade from his Dragon God divine aura!

    ¡°Is that really true!?¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s words made Yun Wuxin jump with joyous surprise, ¡°Then... after Mom gets better, can she cultivate again?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er looked at her and gave her aforting gaze, ¡°Your mother¡¯s profound veins have only be extremely withered and exhausted, they were notpletely destroyed. For a normal person, trying to restore these profound veins would be extremely difficult, but... as long as your Aunt Xue¡¯er is around, restoring them will actually be an extremely simple matter.¡±

    Among all the girls present, Su Ling¡¯er was the youngest, but she was also the same as Yun Che, possessing the experience and memories of two lives. After taking Yun Gu as her master, she had thrown her heart and soul into studying medicine, causing her temperament to be much more mild and elegant. Her soft and gentle words were like a light shower of rain that washed over one¡¯s heart, so when she spoke, one could not help but believe whatever she said.

    This was especially true when she was together with Xiao Lingxi, it was as if she was the older sister.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s body turned around and she urately found Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure. Her eyes glimmered as she spoke, ¡°Aunt Xue¡¯er, you definitely need to save my mother. After I grow up, I will definitely repay Aunt Xue¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er gave a faint smile as she gave light shake of her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay me back, this is what Aunt... Xue¡¯er ought to do.¡±

    ¡°Cough,¡± Yun Che spoke up, ¡°Xue¡¯er, Xin¡¯er has inherited the Phoenix bloodline from me, but she has not yet cultivated the World Ode of the Phoenix. I want Xin¡¯er to take you as her teacher. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Surprise blossomed on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face as she said, ¡°If Big Brother Yun is willing, then it¡¯s definitely not a problem. But why doesn¡¯t Big Brother Yun want to teach her himself?¡±

    ¡°Uh... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach her, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve lost all of my profound strength now, so it¡¯s not too convenient for me to teach her,¡± Yun Che said slowly. Even though he did not have his profound strength anymore, he naturally would not forget the World Ode of the Phoenix divine art. His knowledge of how to use it and his understanding of its principles far outstripped that of anyone else.

    While it was true that there would be no problems whatsoever if he was simply teaching it, there was one major problem with that choice. Given the current condition of his body, he needed to be at least several kilometers distant from Yun Wuxin when he taught her because if her power went even a little out of control, it was enough to kill him a few hundred times over.

    ¡°AH!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused the color to flee from Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s jade face. The Little Demon Empress jerked her body around and Xiao Lingxi and Su Ling¡¯er both cried out involuntarily at the same time.

    Even though they had not sensed any profound energy emanating from Yun Che¡¯s body, every single one of them had unanimously believed that this was definitely because Yun Che¡¯s current level of cultivation was too high, that it had reached a realm that they would not be able to detect or understand¡ªafter all, he had been in the legendary God Realm for thest four years.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so tense,¡± Yun Che said nonchntly, a cheery expression on his face. ¡°I lost my profound strength and that is that. But with all of you around, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I have profound strength or not.¡±

    He was well aware that if he grew despondent, they would be as frustrated as he was. Thus, the more rxed and nonchnt he was about this, the more they could truly calm down and feel at ease.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ golden figure blurred and after that, she had already arrived at Yun Che¡¯s side. Her lustrous white finger alighted on his chest... In a sh, her beautiful eyes turned towards him and she asked in a soft voice, ¡°Is there any chance of recovery?¡±

    Yun Che smiled as he shook his head, ¡°My profound veins are more unique than most, so I probably won¡¯t be able to recover. However, it¡¯s for the best. Without profound strength, I won¡¯t need to waste any time and effort on cultivating, and I won¡¯t need to bear any responsibility either. With all of you around, the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm will be safe and sound. Even if another Duke Ming or Xuanyuan Wentian appears, all of you will be able to easily deal with them.¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡± Even though Yun Che appeared exceptionally rxed and unconcerned, all of them were acutely aware on just how cruel it was for a profound practitioner to be a cripple. Furthermore, Yun Che had such talent and had scaled such heights, and he even had such a great amount of pride...

    ¡°Lingxi,¡± Yun Che said with augh, ¡°when we were young, I did not have any profound strength and no matter what happened, I would always be used to hiding behind your back. Right now, it seems as if we have returned to that time, so from now on, I¡¯ll need you to protect me again.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, even though I¡¯ve be a cripple now, our engagement has already been set and everyone under heaven knows about it, so it¡¯s toote to back out even if you want to, ha!¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, if I fall sick from now on, you¡¯ll need to...¡±

    ¡°Enough already!¡± The Little Demon Empress gave him a hard look as she cut off his mushy words and coldly snorted, ¡°Save this sort of talk for when you are alone with them, aren¡¯t you afraid that Xin¡¯er will find this sort of talk weird! However... not having profound strength really is a great thing when ites to you! As such, we won¡¯t need to worry that you¡¯ll leave us behind without any furthermunication like you did four years ago. You can also forget about seeking death, making trouble, or sowing your wild oats anymore!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure that he¡¯ll stop sowing his wild oats,¡± Cang Yue said with a small pout.

    Yun Che, ¡°Uhh...¡±

    The Little Demon Empress starry eyes flickered and she exhaled softly. After that, her tone grew slightly softer, ¡°Did you manage to fulfill your wish during these past four years?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The scenes of his parting with Jasmine shed through his mind, causing an intense pain to stab at his heart. However, he still wore that rxed smile on his face as he said, ¡°Since I have already returned, it¡¯s only natural that I managed to aplish what I aimed for.¡±

    At first, when he had apanied Mu Bingyun to the God Realm, the excuse he had given himself was that he was going so that he would be able to see Jasmine again and be able give her a proper goodbye.

    He had seen her again, and he had also said his goodbyes...

    Even though...

    But, it could also be said that he had aplished what he had wanted to.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± The Little Demon Empress continued to speak, ¡°In the future, will you still return to that ce?¡±

    Would he go back to the God Realm?

    During the two months he had been back in the Profound Sky Continent, he had never thought of this question... It was not that he had forgotten about it, it was that he had been subconsciously avoiding the question.

    Two months ago, he would not have been able to return home even if he wanted to. But his death had allowed him to make a perfect return to this ce. In the God Realm, he was considered to be deceased in the eyes of everyone. All of the attention, pressure, and danger that had surrounded him had naturally dissipated as well.

    Jasmine is dead...

    Caizhi is dead...

    Qingyue has severed our ties as husband and wife, and has chosen to remain in the Moon God Realm...

    Shen Xi... I no longer have to face to go and see her...

    And I have even less face to go and see Master...

    Also... even if he wanted to return, he would no longer be able to return.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go there ever again,¡± Yun Che said with augh, his expression still rxed. One could not see the slightest trace of attachment or longing on his face, nor was there any sign that he was stifling any of his emotions. Yun Che spread out of his hands after that, ¡°Besides, given my current condition, I wouldn¡¯t be able to return even if I wanted to.¡±

    Chu Yuechan silently gazed at him, but she did not say anything.

    ¡°Anyways, all of these things aren¡¯t important anymore.¡± Yun Che held Yun Wuxin¡¯s small hand, ¡°Xin¡¯er, your Aunt Xue¡¯er is the most powerful person in this world. How about you let her be your master? This way you will be able to protect me and your mom even better once you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    ¡°The most powerful person?¡± Yun Wuxin blinked a few times.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, show Xin¡¯er just how powerful her future master is,¡± Yun Che said cheerily.

    A beautiful and sweet smile appeared on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face and she lifted up a snowy hand and tapped a finger in the air above her head.

    SCREEEE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An iparably loud and resonant Phoenix cry suddenly rang out in the boundless skies above them. In a split second, the skies above the entire Blue Wind Imperial City, and even half of the skies that covered the Blue Wind Nation itself, had turned scarlet red, as if the skies had been covered in the light of the setting sun.

    In the scarlet skies above them, an enormous Phoenix slowly spread out its wings, radiating a boundless amount of Phoenix spiritual pressure at the world beneath it.

    In that moment, the entire Blue Wind Nation seemed to have gonepletely quiet. Besides the cry of the Phoenix, one could not hear any other sound. Countless profound practitioners sank to their knees as their bodies trembled, it was as if they had seen a deity.

    The Divine Profound Realm... Even though she was only in the Divine Origin Realm, that was enough to be counted as a true divinity on this ne!

    ¡°UWAAAAAH¡ª¡ª¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s little mouth formed a big ¡°O¡± shape. This was undoubtedly the most gorgeous, mystical and inconceivable thing she had seen in her entire life, and it created an impact that was far too intense for her young heart and soul.

    Upon seeing her reaction, Feng Xue¡¯er retracted her jade hand. Immediately, the figure of the Phoenix and the red clouds that filled the sky vanished at the same time. It was as if she had withdrawn an enchanting and illusory dreamscape.

    Yun Wuxin skipped over to Feng Xue¡¯er, her diamond-like starry eyes still glittering and shining, ¡°Aunt Xue¡¯er, can I, I, I also do that in the future?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er gave a smallugh, ¡°Of course you will. You are only eleven this year, but you¡¯ve already reached the Emperor Profound Realm. You¡¯re even more outstanding than your daddy was in the past. As long as you work hard at it, you will definitely be able to do this as well before long.¡±

    ¡°I want to learn, I want to learn!¡± Yun Wuxin skipped around excitedly, ¡°Aunt Xue¡¯er, please teach me. I will definitely work hard and after that I¡¯ll show it to Mother.¡±

    The Evil God¡¯s divine aura, the Phoenix bloodline, the Dragon God bloodline... Even though Yun Wuxin was still a little girl who had not matured or developed yet, an innate desire for profound strength was buried in her blood. Furthermore, this innate desire would grow more and more intense as she grew up.

    She did not have resources, opportunities, or a profound art that suited her. Even her profound veins had not fully been formed yet. Furthermore, Chu Yuechan could only give her only the most basic guidance and instruction, yet at eleven years of age, she had already reached the ninth level of the Emperor Profound Realm, not too far away from bing an Overlord.

    But from today onwards, she would have the best resources in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm, she would have the best environment. Even more than that, she would have Feng Xue¡¯er as her teacher and she would be able to cultivate the World Ode of the Phoenix, an art that was most suitable for her. So her future growth... even Yun Che himself did not dare to estimate it.

    ¡°Br... Brother-inw! BROTHER-IN-LAAAAAAW!!¡±

    The teleportation profound formation shed and before that person¡¯s figure had even appeared, an anxious voice had already rung out from within it.

    Yun Che turned around only to see Xia Yuanba¡¯s mountainous body rush straight at him. Because he was far too excited, his profound energy had faintly gone out of control and half of the imperial pce faintly shook with each thunderous step he took.

    Yun Che was greatly rmed by this and he started to backpedal in a great panic, ¡°Yuan... Stopstopstopstopstopstopstop... Stop!!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er swiftly raised her hand and a profound energy barrier instantly appeared in front of Xia Yuanba.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s head collided with the barrier with a loud ¡°bang¡± and he was sent flying far back. After that, he leapt to his feet with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, his expression dazed.

    Yun Che¡¯s forehead was matted with sweat and he pointed toward Xia Yuanba and gave a great roar, ¡°Yuanba! You¡¯ve already been the Saint Emperor of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary for so many years, can¡¯t you be a bit more dignified!¡±

    Given Yun Che¡¯s current small physique, if Xia Yuanba suddenly smacked into him, he would definitely be smashed to pieces on the spot.

    Xia Yuanba was stunned by that roar, and as he looked at the girls surrounding Yun Che, girls whose status alone would be enough to scare anyone to death, he seemed to have more or less figured it out, ¡°Oh, am I interrupting Brother-inw¡¯s... reunion right now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the important point!¡± Yun Che strode toward him, ¡°First and foremost, I no longer possess any profound strength, so if you just used a little bit of force, it¡¯d be enough to kill me. Second... you¡¯re gonna scare my daughter easily if you¡¯re like this!¡±

    As he finished, he let out a greatugh and leapt forward to tightly hug thepletely dazed Xia Yuanba.

    ............

    Above the peaks of the clouds, Mu Xuanyin quietly looked at Yun Che, her gaze never shifting away from him for even a single moment.

    In the end, she, who should have been in ¡°seclusion¡±, had ended up asking Mu Bingyun for the coordinates of the Blue Pole Star. She wanted to find Yun Che¡¯s family and inform them of his death. After that, she wanted to leave them enough Heavenly Lake Jade Pellets to prosper them for the rest of their lives.

    But before she could even find his family, she had found him instead...

    Yun Che, who should have already been dead, had appeared alive and well in her vision.

    He did not have any profound strength anymore and his looks had declined greatly. But that was definitely Yun Che, she had been convinced from the very first nce.

    She wanted to rush down and appear before him... But upon seeing the women crowding around him, upon seeing himughing uproariously as he tightly hugged his friends, upon sensing their auras and their hearts which were firmly locked onto him...

    In the end, she chose to retreat.

    She had never seen Yun Che so rxed and happy before.

    In the Snow Song Realm, he had desperately trained and cultivated in order to be able to participate in the Profound God Convention. Outside the Snow Song Realm, he was forever apanied by danger and pressure... and in the end, he had even been targeted by the most terrifying person in the entire Eastern Divine Region, and he was forced to flee to the Western Divine Region...

    In the Western Divine Region, within the territory of the Dragon Queen Shen Xi, Mu Xuanyin knew even less about how he was doing.

    It could be said that every single day he had spend in the God Realm had been spent in an extremely suffocating environment.

    However, this ce was his home, it was the ce where he was born. Even though he had lost all of his profound strength, all of the danger and pressure had alsopletely disappeared. He did not need to be nervous or apprehensive, risk life and limb, flee all over the ce, nor did he need to survive by the skin of his teeth.

    The strongest auras in this world belonged to the people who stood at his side. No one could ever threaten him or harm him again.

    The women by his side, every single one of them possessed a beauty that could topple a world... To a man, this was undoubtedly the perfect life.

    ¡°This is fine as well...¡± she muttered softly to herself. Her figure froze in midair and the desire to meet him again vanished in her heart, as if it had been brought away by soft clouds.

    It was just that for some odd reason, her vision was growing more and more blurry, as though something was pressing down on her chest, making it impossible for her to breathe for a very long time.

 Chapter 1374 - Imperial Maid

    Chapter 1374 - Imperial Maid

    ¡°Brother-inw, how did you lose your profound strength? And how did you make it back from God Realm if you didn¡¯t have any profound strength?¡±

    Xia Yuanba asked the question everyone wanted to know the answer to.

    ¡°It¡¯s... veryplicated. I¡¯ll tell you about it in the future.¡± It was the only reply Yun Che could give. The twists and turns behind his resurrection had been bothplicated and iprehensible, also... he couldn¡¯t possibly tell them that he had returned only because he had died, could he?

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°when I was in the God Realm, I found...¡±

    Yun Che suddenly stopped himself... He had wanted to tell Xia Yuanba that he had found Xia Qingyue in the Eastern Divine Region, and that he had learned of his mother¡¯s location. However, that also meant that Yuanba, motivated by his findings, would probably set out to the God Realm to find them when he cultivated to the Divine Profound Realm one day.

    Xia Yuanba had been born with the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins thanks to Yue Wugou¡¯s Divine Stainless Body. Having spent a couple of years in the God Realm, Yun Che knew very well just how incredible the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins really were. If Yuanba really wants to achieve the divine way, then not even the inferior environment of a lower realm was going to stop him. It would just be a matter of time.

    But when he recalled that both women were currently in the Moon God Realm, a ne that was far beyond Yuanba¡¯s reach, when he recalled that the Eastern Divine Region¡¯sws of survival were far crueler than they were in the lower realms, and when he recalled the reason why neither Yue Wugou nor Xia Qingyue were able to return home... Yun Che quickly corrected himself after the pause and said, ¡°I found a couple of profound arts that are quite suited for you. I¡¯ll tell you all about them another day.¡±

    ¡°Wah! Really!?¡± Xia Yuanba was so excited his eyes were bulging. As the possessor of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, Yuanba¡¯s desire to improve his profound way became his number one passion the day it had taken root in his soul. It was why Yun Che¡¯s mention of the God Realm¡¯s profounds art had lit up every me that existed in his heart.

    ¡°Say,¡± Yun Che shot a nce at Xian Yuanba¡¯s increasingly ridiculous body shape before asking, ¡°Have you found someone and gotten married while I was gone?¡±

    ¡°Gotten married?¡± Xian Yuanba looked confused, ¡°No I haven¡¯t. Why would I want to get married?¡±

    ¡°...Never mind, just assume that I never asked,¡± Yun Che replied with a look of worry. Age wise, Xia Yuanba was only one year younger than him, and his own child was already eleven years old. But not only had Yuanba not touched a woman in his entire life, he didn¡¯t even seem to be remotely interested in them!?

    As the Saint Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and one of the strongest profound practitioners in the entire Profound Sky Continent, this man was practically a disgrace to all the Saint Emperors before him!

    A long time ago, Jasmine had said that a profound practitioner whose Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins had awakened would transform into a freak who was obsessed with the profound way and only the profound way... she was right!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, Caiyi, I¡¯ve also gotten theplete version of the World Ode of the Phoenix and the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World. I¡¯ll teach them to you bothter.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°Theplete version... of the World Ode of the Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Mn. There are a total of ten stages in theplete World Ode of the Phoenix, and I acquired it while I was visiting a star realm called the me God Realm. It was the Phoenix Spirit there who gifted me theplete World Ode of the Phoenix.¡±

    In fact, not only did he obtain theplete version of the Phoenix and the Golden Crow¡¯s divine arts, he had even cultivated their ultimate techniques, World Illuminator Red Lotus and Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury... Unfortunately, that was all in the past now.

    ¡°We will speak of this in the future.¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ reaction was mildpared to Xue¡¯er¡¯s, however, ¡°For now, let us return to the Demon Imperial City and meet with father and mother.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart surged like a tidal wave as he looked at her, ¡°Have father and mother... heard of my return already?¡±

    ¡°I sent a message to them before I came here,¡± the Little Demon Empress replied. ¡°They must be feeling quite anxious to see you right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che got up and pulled Yun Wuxin to his side, ¡°Xin¡¯er, let¡¯s go meet your grandpa and grandma.¡±

    But Chu Yuechan suddenly spoke up with shifty eyes, ¡°I... wish to take a look around Frozen Cloud Asgard.¡±

    At first, Yun Che was surprised by her outburst. Then, the answer hit him and caused the corner of his lips to curl slightly. Apparently, not even Chu Yuechan was immune to stage fright. He took a step forwards to hold her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to Frozen Cloud Asgardter, but right now it is more important that we meet with father and mother, am I right? My mother would surely nag me to death if you don¡¯te.¡±

    Chu Yuechan tried to withdraw her hand weakly, but that was all the resistance she could muster before she gave in.

    ¡°Big Brother Benefactor.¡± Suddenly, Feng Xian¡¯er spoke up in a timid voice, ¡°Can I... apany you... to the Illusory Demon Realm too?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che was a little caught off guard, but he quickly replied, ¡°Of course you can. I told you that you may find me at Imperial Demon City any time you wish.¡±

    ¡°What... what I mean is...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er looked down while strangling her sash nervously, ¡°Lord Phoenix God ordered me to... be your personal maid... to protect you at all times... until the day it passes from this world.¡±

    She had barely been able to finish her sentence, and by the time she was finally done her chin was threatening to sink into her own chest. She dared not even look up until a very long timeter.

    Little Demon Empress: ¡°......£¿¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er: ¡°(£þ.£þ)£¿¡±

    Xiao Lingxi: ¡°...... Eh?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er: ¡°¡ú_¡ú£¿¡±

    Chu Yuechan: ¡°......¡±

    Xia Yuanba: ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che scratched the tip of his nose once before he snuck a peek at the girls¡¯ reactions. Then, he said carefully, ¡°Your Lord Phoenix God probably doesn¡¯t look beyond its borders often, does it? The Yun Family is the strongest Guardian Family in the Illusory Demon Realm, so no one would dare harm me there. As for the Profound Sky Continent, my safety is even less of an issue since Absolute Monarch Sanctuary is Yuanba¡¯s, the Divine Phoenix Sect is Xian¡¯er¡¯s, and Frozen Cloud Asgard is... er, mine, I guess? So I highly doubt that I¡¯ll run into any danger be it the Profound Sky Continent or Illusory Demon Realm. I don¡¯t think I can run into one even if I try.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the descendant of the Phoenix, aren¡¯t you? With such an identity, there isn¡¯t anyone in this world who deserves to have you as their maid,¡± Yun Che added. At the same time, heined in his head: Did that Phoenix Soul seriously ask one of its purest, most talented descendants to be his maid? Did its brain crash or something!?

    But Cang Yue chose this moment to speak up with a smile, ¡°It is a little unjust towards Xian¡¯er, but I find this arrangement quite perfect for our needs.¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che was caught off guard yet again.

    Cang Yue shot a nce at Xian¡¯er before smiling, ¡°Big Sister Caiyi is the Little Demon Empress of Illusory Demon Realm, and there are many things she needs to busy herself with. Big Sister Yuechan has to take care of Wuxin. Xue¡¯er is the Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s sect master, and the sect needs her to carry out its daily duties. Lingxi needs to take care of Grandpa Xiao, Ling¡¯er needs to practice her medicine, and I need to handle my own nation. Long story short, none of us are able to apany you at all times, husband.¡±

    ¡°But Xian¡¯er is a pure-hearted soul who has grown up in and of peace. She has no worldly duties to attend to, and she¡¯s at the Emperor Profound Realm. We¡¯d all feel a lot more at ease if she was around to take care of you and protect you at all times.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth was agape. There was actually... nothing he could think of that could counter Cang Yue¡¯s reasoning at all.

    ¡°Besides, that is the will of the Phoenix God, is it not? It must have its own reasons for putting out such an order.¡± In fact, this was the biggest reason Cang Yue had agreed with the arrangement. She looked at Feng Xian¡¯er with warm and sincere eyes and said, ¡°So, please take care of our husband while we¡¯re gone, Xian¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Mn. I... I will do my best,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er replied with her head still bowed. Right now shecked the courage to look anyone in the eye... especially Yun Che.

    ¡°Alright, that is decided then. Father and mother must be getting very anxious already, so let¡¯s not keep them waiting any longer, shall we?¡± Cang Yue said before pushing Yun Che gently towards the direction of the teleportation formation.

    Back then, Yun Che had ordered all four Holy Lands to ssh a huge amount of resources to construct a super long distance teleportation formation, connecting both the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm. Moreover, he had also set up a couple of smaller teleportation formations at the Yun Family¡¯s residence, Blue Wind Imperial City, the Divine Phoenix Sect, and Frozen Cloud Asgard for their personal use.

    He then eliminated both Sun Moon Divine Hall and Mighty Heavenly Sword Region after the work waspleted, as they had ceased to be useful.

    When Yun Che stepped out of the teleportation formation, he was immediately greeted by a vast space. Yun Che let out an urgent cry and rushed to the front, moving past the courtyard gates and finding Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou waiting for him.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shuddered as he dropped on his knees. Then, he whispered, ¡°Father... mother. Your son has been unfilial. I¡¯ve made you worry again for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Qinghong nodded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve shown the greatest filial piety just bying home safely.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er!¡± Mu Yurou rushed forwards and lifted him with both arms. Her voice was sobbing the moment she had started to speak, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re home. For the past few years, mother has been...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Yun Qinghong chuckled, ¡°Now that Che¡¯er has returned safe and sound, there¡¯s no need to worry anymore.¡±

    Mu Yurou wiped away her tears before smiling, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve lost your profound strength from Caiyi. That¡¯s not all bad. In the past, you have been the one to protect the Yun Family and us. Now, mother can finally return the favor in kind and protect her own child.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded strongly with teary eyes, ¡°From here on, I will always be under your wing. I won¡¯t make the two of you worry any longer.¡±

    Yun Qinghong couldn¡¯t find the darkness he was worried about from Yun Che¡¯s expression or words, so he was both relieved and proud of his son. In fact, he found it almost unimaginable that Yun Che had somehow managed to ovee such a drastic and terrible turn of fate. Then, he turned to look at the Phoenix girl standing behind Yun Che before asking, ¡°Che¡¯er, who is thisdy?¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er walked forwards and bowed towards them, ¡°This junior¡¯s name is Feng Xian¡¯er. I... I am Big Brother Benefactor¡¯s personal maid... greeting Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Maid...?¡± Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyebrows moved a little as surprise colored his features.

    Feng Xian¡¯er was as pretty as a flower and as fragrant as an orchid. Her phoenix aura also gave her an indescribable sense of nobility, the kind that not even the women of the prince¡¯s mansion could hope to achieve. And her cultivation... how on earth could she possibly be a personal maid?

    ¡°About this... it¡¯s going to take some time to exin,¡± Yun Che grimaced a little as he replied. He himself hadn¡¯t been able to ept it yet.

    But Mu Yurou gave him a meaningful smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mother understands everything. Xian¡¯er, since you¡¯re Che¡¯er personal maid, please take good care of Che¡¯er, and do treat this ce like your own home, alright?¡±

    ¡°...Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er bowed again.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che looked up, ¡°Are you misunderstanding something, mother?¡±

    ¡°Everything is going as you wish it to be, so what misunderstanding could there possibly be?¡± Mu Yurou said smiling before looking behind him, ¡°Speaking of which, would you like to introduce yourpanions?¡±

    Yun Che turned around to look behind him, and it was only then he noticed that neither Chu Yuechan nor Yun Wuxin had followed him... they were hiding behind the courtyard gate and revealing just a bit of sleeve.

    Yun Che pped himself in the head once before he ran back to the courtyard gates. Then, he held both their hands before pulling them into Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou¡¯s vision.

    Chu Yuechan had been a cold, unfeeling person who cared naught for worldly rites her whole life... or at least that was what she had believed herself to be until now. For whatever reason, she had never felt as timid as when she was facing Yun Che¡¯s parents.

    Inparison, Yun Wuxin was one-third shy and two-thirds curious.

    ¡°Father, mother,¡± Yun Che said seriously as he stood before his parents, ¡°this is Yuechan, and this is our daughter... I¡¯ve finally found them after losing them both for twelve years.¡±

    Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou shuddered violently at the same time.

    ¡°Yue... chan...¡± How could Mu Yurou not know this name? From the day she had learned about the incident from the women of Frozen Cloud Asgard by ident, it had be a permanent knot in her heart. Mu Yurou¡¯s eyes blurred instantly as she stared at Chu Yuechan and the girl they were holding hands with; the girl that was tied to them by blood. She raised her hands slowly, but she suddenly fell backwards when a dizzy spell struck her out of nowhere.

    Yun Qinghong swiftly acted to catch her before she hit the ground. Meanwhile, Chu Yuechan was already bowing down slowly, ¡°Woman of Blue Wind, Chu Yuechan, greets Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Qinghong was a patriarch who had stayed calm even in the face of family annihtion, but it was obvious that he was so shaken that even words were beyond him at this moment.

    ¡°Yuechan...¡± Mu Yurou broke out in tears as she pushed Yun Qinghong away gently before acting to lift Chu Yuechan to her feet, ¡°Finally... Finally, Che¡¯er has found you... but... how... how can the Yun Family possibly repay our debt to you...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Above the clouds, Mu Xuanyin finally withdrew her gaze from Yun Che before turning around and leaving without a sound.

    She did not leave even a single trace behind, just like a light cloud that could be brushed away by a single breeze.

 Chapter 1375 - Cutting All Ties

    Chapter 1375 - Cutting All Ties

    In the air above the Demon Imperial City, the Little Demon Empress silently watched Yun Che¡¯s reunion with his parents but she did not disturb them.

    ¡°Is there really no way for him to recover his profound strength?¡± she asked Su Ling¡¯er who was by her side.

    Su Ling¡¯er replied softly, ¡°There is not such thing as an absolute in this world. It¡¯s just that his profound veins are far too unique, so I¡¯m afraid that the chances are really faint. Perhaps... Master might have a way.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er had said thetter half of her sentence very softly. She had just checked the condition of Yun Che¡¯s body. It was clear that even if Yun Gu had been there, he also should have been powerless to do anything.

    The Little Demon Empress¡¯ eyes dimmed and she spoke only after a long period of silence, ¡°If there really isn¡¯t anything we can do about it in the end, we still need to exhaust every avenue and possibility we can to extend his lifespan... no matter the cost.¡±

    She could ept Yun Che turning into a cripple, because they could still protect and ensure that not even a single hair on his head would be harmed. What she could not ept was that he would go before her in the future... An ordinary body also meant an ordinary lifespan.

    ¡°Mnn...¡± Su Ling¡¯er gave a faint nod of her head but she was unable to make an explicit promise that it would work. She shifted her gaze to look downwards before she spoke softly, ¡°I found out a very long time ago that Big Sister Yuechan had once been the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s number one beauty, and as it turns out, it waspletely true.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, in the end, he still tookplete advantage of her,¡± the Little Demon Empress said with a soft snort.

    Su Ling¡¯er could not help but cover her lips as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is especially true for you, the Little Demon Empress. Everything you had that should have been taken advantage of and should not ever have been taken advantage, he hadpletely taken advantage of them all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ beautiful eyes turned away as quick as lightning. A slightly disordered look had appeared in those eyes. Of course she knew what Su Ling¡¯er was talking about... After she had gotten married to Yun Che, she originally thought that she only had three years of life left and her greatest desire was to have a child with Yun Che in order to continue the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. At that time, Yun Che had told her in a very serious and sincere manner that she had to continuously try out and shift through all sorts of poses and positions while making love in order to quickly conceive a child, and that they even had to do it in different ces...

    When it came to the affairs between man and woman, the Little Demon Empress had been apletely nk piece of white paper. Furthermore, Yun Che was the genius doctor whose name had stirred up the entire Illusory Demon Realm, one that could heal any illness. She naturally took his word asw. As a result, during that period of time... she, the distinguished Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Little Demon Empress, was made to disy all sorts of shameful poses and positions by Yun Che every single day, shameful poses and positions that even brothel girls would be too ashamed to try. She would even listen to and cooperate with him in an iparably obedient manner, no matter how outrageous his requests were...

    It was only after Yun Che had left for the God Realm, when she, Feng Xue¡¯er, and Su Ling¡¯er had engaged in some girl talk, that she had found out that she had actually been defiled and humiliated by Yun Che every single day!

    ¡°Hmph! Oh, just look at how I¡¯m going to deal with him today!¡± the Little Demon Empress said through faintly gritted teeth.

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Su Ling¡¯er concealed her smile with a hand, ¡°then I¡¯ll let you have him tonight. You had better earn back all of those advantages that he has taken from you.¡±

    ¡°Oh right. Big Brother Yun Che loves this the most...¡± She ced her lips near the Little Demon Empress¡¯ ears before softly whispering the rest of it to her.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The Little Demon Empress¡¯ jade face was instantly dyed an extremely tender and beautiful shade of red. After that, she swiftly turned around and beat a quick retreat.

    ¡°Hee...¡± Su Ling¡¯er gave a softugh as she pursed her lips. When she looked back, her expression had gradually grown solemn.

    ¡°There definitely has to be a way,¡± she muttered under her breath.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm, Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall.

    Mu Xuanyin descended from a sky which was filled with flying snow. She had a cold and absent-minded look in her eyes as she slowly strode into the hall and she actually did not notice that Mu Bingyun was already inside.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡± Upon seeing that her sister had returned, Mu Bingyun strode forward and asked, ¡°Did you manage to find his family?¡±

    ¡°...I found them,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied in a rather wooden voice.

    ¡°Did you tell them?¡± Mu Bingyun walked over. The two sisters stood together, immediately painting the most aesthetically beautiful scene that could appear in the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°No, I did not,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold voice sounded rather soft and whispery when she said these words.

    Mu Bingyun was the person who understood Mu Xuanyin the best in this world. Even though she could tell that something was off from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze, she did not ask about it. Instead, she gave a faint nod of her head as she said, ¡°If Big Sister does not know how to broach the subject, then allow me to go and do it instead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice rang out sharply in retort just after Mu Bingyun had voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Bingyun asked with a small frown.

    ¡°I said that you¡¯re not allowed to go, so you¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±

    Once those words left her lips, she realized the anxiety and curtness of her tone. She closed her eyes slightly as her tone grew gentler, ¡°Even though Yun Che is dead, themotion that he caused in the past was simply far too great, and the secrets that he possessed are things that many people still want to search for and chase after. Furthermore, the starting point of his journey in the God Realm was our Snow Song Realm, so there might very well still be many eyes on us at this point. I can use Moon Splitting Cascade, so no one will be able to detect meing and going... However, if you travel to that ce and someone picks up on your trail, then you might just end up putting that ce in danger.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun silently stared at her but she did not wait for their eyes to meet. Instead, she gave a soft sigh and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Her fairy-like figure turned around and left slowly... When she neared the hall door, her feet halted and her beautiful eyes faintly closed as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Big Sister, did you realize? In the past, you¡¯d never hide anything from me. But over thest few years, as long as it had something to do with him, you¡¯d always either avoid the subject or hide the truth...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We are sisters bound by blood, we are each other¡¯s only family. You can hide it from anyone else, you can even lie to yourself... But did you really think that I wouldn¡¯t notice anything?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze grew troubled.

    ¡°Even though he is a junior, even though the two of you are master and student...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s delicate head rose as she looked at the rainbow-like flying snow as words that even she still found hard to believe spilled from her lips, ¡°Possessing the power of a Creation God, he fearlessly went to face the horned dragon in the Inferno Prison for your sake. He also used just three short years to defeat the previous Four God Children. Furthermore, he threw the Star God Realm into great turmoil and caused the Heavenly ughter Star God to be willing to transform into the Evil Infant... This sort of man. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s impossible for Big Sister to like someone like him. On the contrary...¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s chest rose and fell beneath her snowy robes. But she did not continue. Instead, she started to leave once more.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice rang out behind her.

    Her feet halted once again as Mu Bingyun jerked her body around, ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead,¡± Mu Xuanyin repeated, her eyes still closed. ¡°In that called the Blue Pole Star, I saw him again.¡±

    Mu Bingyun swiftly strode over, her icy aura a little disordered, ¡°But, his soul crystal had clearly shattered and you even witnessed the reason for his death and the state in which he died in. How could...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head, ¡°but that¡¯s him, I definitely can¡¯t be wrong. It¡¯s just that he has lost all of his profound strength. Perhaps he used some sort of method to escape death and he was returned to the ce where he was born. But the price he had to pay was the loss of all of his strength and powers.¡±

    Even if what she had said was simply far too inconceivable, Mu Xuanyin had said this with such confidence that Mu Bingyun had no choice but to believe her, ¡°Then you...¡±

    ¡°I did not see him,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. When she finally turned back her gaze toward Mu Bingyun, her eyes had be exceptionally calm, ¡°He is doing very well over there. Even though he has lost his profound strength, there is nothing wrong with his body. Over there, he has parents and rtives who love and protect him, he has friends, he has his wives, and he even has an adorable daughter... All of the strongest auras and the best women in that world are on his side. There is no danger, no pressure, no enemies. There isn¡¯t even a single person who could threaten him.¡±

    ¡°Even more than that, there isn¡¯t a master like me, a master who is always harsh and merciless towards him, a master who always scolds and berates him. Every single day he spends on his home is a hundred thousand times better than a single day he spent in the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°As such, why should we bother him again?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There are no buts.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze grew more and more clear and cold, ¡°Thinking that the Heavenly ughter Star God is already dead is indeed something that will pain him for his entire life. But if he were to find out that she isn¡¯t dead, it would only be even more cruel to the current powerless him. I think that if the Heavenly ughter Star God herself knew that Yun Che was still in this world, she would definitely hope that Yun Che would not find out she was still alive and she would hope even more that Yun Che would not try to find her.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s lips moved slightly but upon seeing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold expression, she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Compared to the situations he has found himself in over the past few years, his current situation is undoubtedly the best oue for him. Let us just allow him to live on the he should have never left in the first ce. He can live a life without worry or care, without disaster or trouble. We should not allow him to get embroiled again in the quarrels and grudges of the God Realm, we should also not provoke any memories he has of the God Realm... There can be no better oue than this one...¡±

    As those gloomy words entered their hearts, both sisters grew silent.

    In Yun Che¡¯s world, Jasmine had not transformed into the Evil Infant, instead she was already dead. Furthermore, to the best knowledge of the God Realm, Yun Che was already dead as well... so this was indeed the best oue for Yun Che. It would allow him to live a life free from danger, free from any longing or attachment to the God Realm.

    It was just that...

    ¡°Big Sister, have you truly decided to do this?¡± Mu Bingyun asked in a very soft voice. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s heart of ice, a heart of ice that had existed for ten thousand years, had been melted by Yun Che in a few short years... The pain and sorrow she would feel at this moment would be equivalent to how hard it was for her to even fall in love in the first ce.

    ¡°From now on, I will no longer go to take that ce and you aren¡¯t ever allowed to go there either. Just treat it as if he had never appeared before,¡± she said in a soft but resolute voice. She turned around and faced the cold pond in the center of the Sacred Hall, ¡°After you leave, announce these three things to the entire sect.¡±

    ¡°One, the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was opened up to prepare for the Profound God Convention. As a result, the heavenlyke has lost a great amount of spiritual energy. Starting from today, no one is allowed to open the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake in the next thousand years and all the elders, pce masters, and divine hall disciples will also not be allowed to enter that ce!¡±

    ¡°Second, Yun Che is already dead, so no one in the sect is to mention his name again. Otherwise... they will be punished severely!¡±

    ¡°Third, take Mu Feixue as a direct disciple. Convene a grand sect meeting seven days from now and undergo the discipleship ceremony.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After listening to everything Mu Xuanyin had to say, Mu Bingyun gave a faint nod of her head before slowly departing.

    Before she reached the pce doors, she looked outside. She saw that it was still snowing outside and it had not stopped for several months. Mu Bingyun¡¯s footsteps halted yet again as she quietly nced at the figure of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back. She sighed gloomily in her heart but she did not say anything in the end. Instead, she silently left.

    Mu Xuanyin faintly closed her eyes and remained motionless. A pure white Ice Feather Spirit Flower floated in the middle of the cold pond at the center of the Sacred Hall.

    In the waters of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, it would never ever wilt.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s ¡°Demon Lord¡±, as the ¡°Spiritual Master Yun¡± who had saved the Profound Sky Continent, he was not only a legend to the rest of the profound way. He had long ago be a household name in both continents and there was not a single person, whether it was the elderly or children, who did not know who he was.

    The news that Yun Che had returned from the world that existed at a higher ne spread like wildfire. But at the same time, rumors that his profound strength had been crippled and that he had returned to being an ordinary person had also been spread.

    Since he had already epted his crippled state, to the point where he was prepared for it to be like this for the rest of his life, and he would not hide from or run away from the truth, he had never stopped people from spreading these kinds of rumors. When the people beside him asked about it, he also would not try to hide it or avoid the subject.

    His parents were safe, his family was revitalized, he had wives and a daughter, beauties surrounded him and he had no enemies or worries... Compared to the heavy burdens he bore and great dangers he faced in the God Realm, this sort of life was undoubtedly one that was extremely satisfying andfortable to him. This was especially true in regards to the girls who were by his side, they were women that others would not even dare to dream of even if they had ten thousand lifetimes.

    In fact, his life was so satisfying that it was hard for him to notice the swift flow of time.

 Chapter 1376 - The Calm

    Chapter 1376 - The Calm

    Time passed quickly. It had been more than four months since Yun Che had returned to the Illusory Demon Realm, or half a year if the time he spent out cold and resting was included as well.

    Half a year was a very short time, but his experiences in the God Realm already felt like a distant past to him due to the calm andfortable life he was able to lead.

    It felt almost like waking up from a long dream.

    Yun Che had spent most of his time in Demon Imperial City, although asionally he would visit the Profound Sky Continent as well. There were only so many ces he could operate in without profound energy, and they were Demon Imperial City, Blue Wind Imperial City, Floating Cloud City, Frozen Cloud Asgard, and Divine Phoenix Sect.

    No longer running around and courting death wherever he went, Yun Che was able to spend much, much more time with his parents and his women. The life he currently led was drastically different from before as well.

    However... only he knew if he had truly adapted to his current physical state and lifestyle.

    Illusory Demon Realm, Demon Imperial City.

    The sun today was extremely bright and beautiful, and Yun Che was lyingfortably on his rattan chair, basking in the sunlight with half-lidded eyes at the courtyard.

    Thanks to a change of mindset and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s careful nursing, Yun Che¡¯s health had be much betterpared to before. His skin andplexion were nothing like they used to look in the past, and he was dressed in luxurious clothes and followed by a beautiful maid at all times... it was something straight out of the standard life of an aristocratic son.

    Feng Xian¡¯er was currently standing next to Yun Che, although she was acting unusually quiet and obedient. asionally, she would sneak a nce or two at Yun Che timidly.

    For the past while, she had obeyed the Phoenix Soul¡¯s request strictly and stayed by Yun Che¡¯s side at all times. Although she didn¡¯t understand the intention behind ¡°Lord Phoenix God¡¯s¡± instructions, the idea didn¡¯t repulse her at all. On the contrary, she was very satisfied and pleased to be able to see him daily and stay by his side.

    Except during the nights... Some of the strange noises that leaked out of the room never failed to surprise her and send her running red-faced.

    Feng Xian¡¯er had grown up looking up to Yun Che for the past decade or so. When she had told him that he was ¡°the sky of her world¡± that day, she hadn¡¯t been trying to console him. It was a belief that had trulye from the soul. She had heard countless legends about him on the continent, and she had never failed to feel a sense of indescribable joy for him every time someone praised or worshipped him.

    Even now after Yun Che had be a powerless cripple, her longing for him still hadn¡¯t faded one bit. She couldn¡¯t say why herself.

    As Yun Che continued to liefortably on his rattan chair and bask in the sun, a certain thought passed through Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s mind not for the first time: I would be satisfied even if all I could ever be was a simple maid of his.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡±

    Yun Che got up from his chair let out azy yawn, ¡°You¡¯re here... Ohh! Little Yongan¡¯s here too!¡±

    It was Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven. They were holding hands with a young boy as they walked toward Yun Che.

    Xiao Yongan was almost six years old, but a bit of handsomeness was already starting to peek out of his features. The young boy stepped in front of Yun Che, got to his knees and kowtowed to him seriously, saying, ¡°Yongan pays his respect to Uncle Yun.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Yun Che hurriedly brought his nephew up to his feet andughed, ¡°Little Yongan, I told you you don¡¯t need to kowtow to me. Just you being here is a great joy to me already.¡±

    But Xiao Yongan¡¯s said seriously, ¡°Daddy and mommy said that Uncle Yun is Yongan¡¯s savior and benefactor. Therefore, not only must I kowtow to Uncle Yun, I should also show filial respect just like I will to daddy and mommy when I grow up.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Yun Che shook his head and poked his cute little face once, ¡°Such a cute and thoughtful boy. You¡¯re definitely my nephew.¡±

    ¡°Big Bother Yun,¡± Number Seven Under Heaven smiled at him, ¡°Yourplexion has been getting better and better, I see. In fact, hmm... I think you¡¯ve put on some weight.¡±

    ¡°What!? Weight!?¡± Yun Che was so shocked he nearly jumped. Then, he ordered Xian¡¯er in a most urgent tone, ¡°Xian¡¯er, make sure to cut down my food portion by thirty percent starting from the next meal! I can lose my power, but never my body shape!¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seventh Sister¡¯s just joking, big brother,¡± you haven¡¯t put on any weight at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh... thank goodness,¡± Xiao Yun never lies, so Yun Che believed him and let out a long sigh of relief. After he had rxed, he asked, ¡°So, did you guyse here today to make idle chat, or is there something you need me for?¡±

    ¡°Er, about that...¡± Xiao Yun sneaked a nce at Number Seven Under Heaven, and both parties actually turned red in the face at the same time. Then, Number Seven Under Heaven looked away purposefully, clear signaling that she wasn¡¯t going to be the one to talk about whatever it was they hade to talk with Yun Che today.

    ¡°Er... I er...¡± Xiao Yun hesitated for a long time before he finally mustered enough determination to ask Yun Che, ¡°Big Brother, my question is... Are there really Divine Profound Realm profound practitioners everywhere in the God Realm?¡±

    Number Seven Under Heaven nearly stumbled on her feet at that moment. She felt like pping Xiao Yun on the back of his head.

    Their reactions didn¡¯t escape Yun Che¡¯s eyes, and he answered the question in a deadpan manner, ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t go that far, but it is true that achieving the divine way is just the beginning for a God Realm profound practitioner.¡±

    ¡°Just the... beginning?¡± Xiao Yun looked shocked, but he didn¡¯t know that Yun Che¡¯s reaction had been worse when he first learned that Divine Origin Realm experts weremonce, and Monarchs were lower than dogs in Snow Song Realm.

    He exined,¡°In the God Realm, our cultivation system¡ªthe one from Elementary Profound Realm to Sovereign Profound Realm¡ªis known as the Nine Mortal Realms, whereas their cultivation system is known as the Divine Profound Realm that transcends mortality. There are seven stages to Divine Profound Realm, starting from Divine Origin Realm to Divine Master Realm.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what stage is the Phoenix Goddess¡ªoh, sorry, I mean Sister-inw Feng¡ªat in the divine way?¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, ¡°She should be quite high up in the Divine Profound Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°She is currently at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm and the bottom of the divine way,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°She hasn¡¯t even reached the mid-stage of Divine Origin Realm.¡±

    ¡°...Ha!?¡± Xiao Yun was shocked yet again as disbelief riddled his face, ¡°But she... she¡¯s the number one profound practitioner in both tge Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm. She may have been even more powerful than you were back then, Big Brother... How... how is this possible...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯tpare them like this. Our world and their world are on two different nes,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°If one day you have the chance to travel to the God Realm and know their spirit energy or resources, you¡¯ll understand what I mean... Actually, you know what, it¡¯s better if you never go there. It¡¯s not a good ce.¡±

    Huo Poyun was born in a middle star realm, and he was able to participate in the Conferred God Battle because he was fortunate enough to obtain all of the Golden Crow Spirit¡¯s inheritance. Although he had lost horribly in the middle, he had undoubtedly made history for the me God Realm... if Yun Che hadn¡¯t existed, he would¡¯ve be the hero and legend of the middle star realms too.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s situation was identical to Huo Poyun¡¯s. If she had been born in the me God Realm, her achievements wouldn¡¯t be lower than Huo Poyun¡¯s... In fact, if she were to head to me God Realm right now, her bloodline was all she needed to make Yan Juehai, the Phoenix Sect Master fall on his knees. Her profound strength might be nothing impressive, but her phoenix bloodline was so pure that even Yun Che couldn¡¯t match up to her.

    ¡°So... so how high did you reach, Big Brother?¡± Xiao Yun yet asked another question, ¡°Were you at thete stage of Divine Origin Realm... or further than that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che smiled and shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, does it? It¡¯s all in the past. Why don¡¯t we talk about your business... Seriously, what are you here for? Why all the smoke and mirrors?¡±

    ¡°Er, about that...¡± Xiao Yun immediately turned awkward again when the ¡°business¡± was brought up, ¡°I er... I... wanted to know if...¡±

    His eyes asionally shifted to Number Seven Under Heaven or Feng Xian¡¯er. His voice had be at least twice as soft. But despite stuttering for an incredible amount of time, he still failed to force aplete sentence out of his mouth.

    It was at this moment an incredibly true and melodious cry cut through the air:

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Yun Wuxin appeared in the sky before falling towards Yun Che like a bird. ¡°Daddy, catch me.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes lit up immediately when he saw his daughter. Xiao Yunpletely thrown to the back of his mind, he turned around, stretched out and subconsciously circted his profound energy. Then, he jumped into the air and...

    ...got about point one five meter of the ground before crashing heavily on his butt.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Wuxinnded on her feet light as a feather before giving her father a hand, ¡°Are you okay, daddy? Why did you trip all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Che swiftly got up to his feet before swiping away the dust on his butt imperceptibly. ¡°I was just careless and slipped on my feet. Hmm? Why have youe alone today? Where are your master and your mom?¡±

    Yun Wuxin replied excitedly, ¡°Master said that I¡¯ve been improving at a tremendous rate, and as a reward she decided to send me home a bit earlier to keep daddypany. Mom said she¡¯s going to stay in Frozen Cloud Asgard for a couple of days, and that it¡¯s about time I start learning to be independent. She said that I shouldn¡¯t always stay glued to her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can stay glued to your daddy instead,¡± Yun Che said with a smile.

    Yun Wuxin stretched her arms high and said, ¡°Carry me, daddy.¡±

    Yun Che leaned down and lifted her delicate body up to his shoulders, smiling, ¡°Why do you like being carried so muchtely?¡±

    Yun Wuxin hugged her father¡¯s neck and leaned her head against his shoulders, giggling, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve missed eleven years of being carried by you, daddy. I¡¯ve got to catch up to them all, am I right? Heehee...¡±

    ¡°Not a problem, I¡¯ll carry you for the whole day today.¡±

    ¡°Em... but Mom said that daddy¡¯s body is weak right now. You¡¯ll get tired if you carry me for too long.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...Don¡¯t listen to your mom¡¯s nonsense! Your daddy¡¯s plenty strong!¡±

    Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s eyes turned misty as they watched the father and daughter clinging close to one another. It was such a heartwarming scene that their hearts could melt. They muttered at the exact same time:

    ¡°I want a daughter too...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be so nice to have a daughter...¡±

    They looked at each other after the outburst, and Number Seven Under Heaven pinched Xiao Yun fiercely on his waist, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything just now!¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll say it right now, right now!¡± Xiao Yun nodded like a pecking chick.

    The reason they had sought out Yun Che today was quite simple actually...

    They wanted a second child!!

    Neither of them had thought about having a second child at first, but after Yun Wuxin had returned to the Yun Family with Yun Che and filled them with envy, their desire to have a daughter grew day by day. Back then, they had Xiao Yongan all thanks to Yun Che¡¯s pill, which was why they hade to ask for the same thing again.

    However, Xiao Yun was easily embarrassed as a person, and Feng Xian¡¯er had been standing by Yun Che¡¯s side quietly. As a result, he had failed to put his request into words despite a long time.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to head to Frozen Cloud Asgard. I¡¯m starting to miss Auntie.¡±

    Naturally, the ¡°Auntie¡± Yun Wuxin spoke up was none other than Chu Yueli.

    ¡°No problem, we will head there right away. It so happens that I¡¯m starting to miss them as well.¡±

    ¡°Cough, Big Brother,¡± Xiao Yun finally gathered his courage to say, ¡°There¡¯s something I...¡±

    ¡°Oh... Xiao Yun, as you can see I¡¯m not free today, so we¡¯ll talk about this next time ok?¡± After that, Yun Che waved him goodbye and started running towards a teleportation formation with his daughter still on his shoulders.

    ¡°Ah? Big Brother...¡± Xiao Yun froze with his hand still outstretched, a dumb look etched to his features.

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s figure blurred and reappeared right behind Yun Che. Without her protection, Yun Che would freeze like a dog the instant he stepped into the Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    Bang!

    Number Seven Under Heaven stomped on Xiao Yun¡¯s foot fiercely and elicited a terrible scream from the man. She said angrily, ¡°You men are all useless. I¡¯ll go talk with Sister Ling¡¯er myself, hmph!¡±

 Chapter 1377 - Xuanyin

    Chapter 1377 - Xuanyin

    The group was greeted by a st of cold, snowy wind the moment they entered the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, and that was covered in wind and snow most of the time. Some time ago, the Little Demon Empress and Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s battle had wiped out Frozen Cloud Asgard and the umted snow in this region. But a few years¡¯ time was all it took for for nature to cover this ce in thick snow once more.

    In the distance, Frozen Cloud Asgard looked like a true ¡°asgard¡± of the snow. It gave off a fantastical, godlike impression even from this far, and it was able to drive away all sphemous thoughts and human presence just by existing.

    In fact, Frozen Cloud Asgard had ascended to the head of the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s Four Great Sacred Grounds after it was rebuilt. Countless profound practitioners hade to the Snow Region of Extreme Ice just to worship it from a distance, but none had dared to take even a step closer to the building.

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed scarlet before a near invisible red shield suddenly appeared around Yun Che, keeping the cold away from him. Meanwhile, Yun Wuxin was running toward Frozen Cloud Asgard like an excited bird and crying out in a sweet voice that seemed to liven even the snow around her, ¡°Mom, Auntie...¡±

    The sky of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice was pure white. Standing above a snowy cloud, a pair of eyes prated the thickyers of snow and fell on Yun Che and the snowy region itself.

    ¡°That, is Frozen Cloud Asgard...¡± Mu Xuanyin muttered to herself. She knew that Mu Bingyun had built Frozen Cloud Asgard here after she had lost both her powers and her memories. She had left behind the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon even after she had regained both. Moreover, she had missed Frozen Cloud Asgard dearly despite having returned to her true home.

    This was the first time Mu Xuanyin had seen Frozen Cloud Asgard with her own eyes.

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t know why she hade to this world in secret again. She had sworn to Mu Bingyun to forget about its existence and never visit it...

    But in just a few months, that promise had already been...

    ¡°It always snows when Ie here. I could almost believe that they¡¯re weing me,¡± Yun Che said narcissistically while raising his hands to feel the wind and the snow.

    Feng Xian¡¯er pursed up her lips and smiled, ¡°Everyone knows that young master is the reason why Frozen Cloud Asgard be a sacred ground. Naturally, it¡¯s the world¡¯s duty to wee young master.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Cheughed loudly, ¡°you¡¯re getting better and better at praising, Xian¡¯er... No wonder my mother won¡¯t stop asking me when I¡¯m taking in a new concubine.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er turned red and bent her head downward instantly.

    ¡°Asgard Master!¡±

    A girl¡¯s excited voice came from the sky, and Yun Che looked up to find Murong Qianxue descending from the sky while holding hands with a very young girl.

    The little girl looked about the same size as Yun Wuxin, except her clothes were old and her eyes were slightly messy. However, her eyes looked as pure as crystal. When Murong Qianxue touched down in front of Yun Che, the girl immediately hid behind her back in fear.

    ¡°Senior Master Murong,¡± Yun Che nodded before shooting a nce at the little girl, ¡°is she your new disciple?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Asgard Master,¡± Murong Qianxue said respectfully, ¡°we found her in the northern regions. Her parents perished during a profound beast rampage, and she has nowhere to go. I noticed that she was extremely talented, so I brought her back here for Ling Yu to raise.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yun Che nodded before his tone suddenly turned helpless, ¡°I told you many times already that I¡¯m not your Asgard Master, you don¡¯t have to act so respectfully around... Sigh, forget it. Just do what you want. I¡¯m sure you all wouldn¡¯t listen even if I were to repeat this another ten thousand times.¡±

    A faint smile crossed Murong Qianxue¡¯s face before she pulled the little girl gently into the open, ¡°Xuanyin, this here is our Great Asgard Master¡ª¡±

    Yun Che trembled violently all of a sudden before blurting, ¡°What... what did you call her!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s drastic reaction and changes in expression caught Murong Qianxuepletely off guard. The little girl was so frightened that she hid behind Murong Qianxue¡¯s back again.

    ¡°Reporting to Asgard Master,¡± Murong Qianxue replied hurriedly, ¡°this girl was born on a profound moon, and I happened to find her at the second Asgard Mistress¡¯ birthce, who was named Qu Aiyin. That is why I¡¯d named her ¡®Qu Xuanyin¡¯... Is there something wrong with this name?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Realizing that he had lost control over his emotions, Yun Che inhaled slightly before shaking his head with a smile, ¡°No, no, on the contrary, it is a very... very good name.¡±

    Murong Qianxue, ¡°...?¡±

    Yun Che bent down to his knees and stared seriously at the timid, fearful girl. Then, both his eyes and his voice turned very gentle, ¡°Little... Xuanyin, You must have had a difficult time, haven¡¯t you? But everything¡¯s fine now. There are no bad guys here, and no one will ever bully you again from here on. And even if there is someone...e to me, and I¡¯ll teach them a lesson for you! So don¡¯t be afraid. Okay?¡±

    Murong Qianxue raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise.

    His gentle voice and gaze seemed to wipe away the fear and panic in the little girl¡¯s heart without a sound. She stared at Yun Che before nodding very slightly.

    After that, Yun Che got up and said, ¡°Senior Master Murong, I... don¡¯t think you need to pass her to Ling Yu. My suggestion is for you to take her in yourself. What do you think?¡±

    Murong Qianxue was surprised yet again, but she replied immediately, ¡°If this is the Asgard Master¡¯s orders, then I shall take her in as my direct disciple. She may not have any foundation whatsoever, but her talents are among the top. I¡¯m sure that her future will not disappoint.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded. His heart and soul had been filled with a different kind of emotion since hearing that name, so he half-turned away and said, ¡°Take her back to the asgard.¡±

    ¡°Asgard Master, what about you...¡±

    ¡°I need to think on some things. I¡¯lle over shortly,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Murong Qianxue answered before sending a sound transmission to Feng Xian¡¯er, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, but please protect our Asgard Master, Miss Xian¡¯er.¡±

    After that, Murong Qianxue left Yun Che with the girl. However, she was feeling far, far more puzzled than when she had first arrived.

    ¡°Asgard Mistress...¡± The little girl asked carefully in a small voice, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Murong Qianxue said, ¡°Have you heard of the name Yun Che?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up before she nodded strongly, ¡°I have. Daddy and mommy used to say that he is the greatest man in the world, and that he¡¯s the one who saved our country.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Murong Qianxue nodded slightly, ¡°Your parents are right. He¡¯s still the greatest man in the world even after he had lost his powers.¡±

    ¡°From here on, you won¡¯t be calling me Asgard Mistress any longer. Just call me Master.¡±

    ¡°Mas... ter?¡±

    ¡°Did you know?¡± Murong Qianxue turned to look at the little girl before whispering, ¡°Thanks to what he had said earlier, you¡¯ll never be bullied again for as long as you live.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s lips parted in confusion and helplessness.

    Qu Xuanyin... Murong Qianxue thought quietly to herself: Why had the name triggered such arge reaction in him?

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was sitting on the snow and staring at the seemingly endless world of white. For a long time, he just stayed there unmoving.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er asked softly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked dazed and not entirely present, ¡°I¡¯m... starting to miss... Master...¡±

    Will we never meet again during this life...

    ¡°Mas... ter?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er looked even more confused. It was because there was no one in her memory who was deserving of that title from this man.

    Up atop the clouds, an icy blue figure turned away from the scene with slightly trembling shoulders, unable to stop herself until a very, very long timeter... In the end, when the wind started growing stronger and stronger, she finally went away in silence.

    Time passed quickly, and a couple more months passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm, at the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    ¡°So, there has been no progress whatsoever?¡±

    Shen Xi asked as some of the mostmon words spilled out of her lips. However, it didn¡¯t change the fact that her voice was the most intoxicating and uplifting voice in the world.

    The Dragon Monarch was standing next to her with his brows tightly furrowed. Although the Evil Infant Disaster had started at the Eastern Divine Region, it was such a terrible threat that no star realm could choose to not get involved with it. The fact that the Dragon Monarch had shown up meant that he was going to lead, and no one else.

    ¡°No matter how perfect a concealment is, it must leave some traces behind,¡± the Dragon Monarch said. ¡°However, not only has she not shown up at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning since the day of the sighting, we haven¡¯t found even a trace or aura. Moreover, those primordial beasts are more sensitive towards darkness profound energy than us, and yet none of them have shown any signs of disturbance thus far.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi said softly, ¡°You mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suspecting that she hasn¡¯t entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning at all.¡± The Dragon Monarch continued, ¡°It is very likely that the traces she left behind back then were just something to lead us astray.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°All three divine regions haveid down the order to every star realm to seek out any presence of darkness profound energy,¡± the Dragon Monarch said with cool, dark eyes. ¡°Moreover, the search isn¡¯t limited to just the Eastern Divine Region. The search will extend to the Southern Divine Region, the Western Divine Region, and even the lower star realms which number the greatest. Anyone who discovers any trace of darkness profound energy will be rewarded handsomely.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re suspecting that the Evil Infant is hiding in the lower realms?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    ¡°It has almost been a year since the Evil Infant escaped,¡± the Dragon Monarch said heavily. ¡°A year is enough time for her to recover much power and grow even deadlier. Right now, we are not in a position where we can afford to let slip any possibility at all.¡±

    ¡°What does the Heavenly Mystery Realm of the Eastern Divine Region say?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch shook his head, ¡°Even if we suppose that the Evil Infant has only recovered a miniscule amount of strength, it is still an existence higher than even the heavens. There is no way the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders would be able to find anything even if they were to exhaust all of their lifespan.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Xi nodded. Since she lived in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, most of her knowledge of the outside world hade from the Dragon Monarch, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ll not have a day¡¯s peace until the Evil Infant is eliminated... You may go.¡±

    After the Dragon Monarch had left, Shen Xi looked towards the distance and said to herself, ¡°The crimson crack, the emergence of the Evil Infant, and ¡®his¡¯ appearance... Will the world¡¯s fate be shuffled once more...¡±

    Mother, mother.¡± It was at this moment a childish voice reached Shen Xi¡¯s ears and heart, ¡°Is he a bad person?¡±

    Shen Xi smiled, ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s the best of our nsman, and his heart is firmly in the right ce. Besides that, he respects me highly and would never do anything to hurt me. So how can he possibly be a bad person?¡±

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then why do you always tell me to stay quiet every time he shows up?¡±

    Still wearing her smile, Shen Xi replied gently, ¡°It is because he holds a certain desire he shouldn¡¯t have towards me. He cannot let it go even though he knows that it is impossible, and he himself isn¡¯t demanding it.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Once upon a time, this wouldn¡¯t have mattered to me in the slightest. But after I¡¯d gotten to know your father... Mother has no choice but to consider it seriously.¡±

    ¡°...Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That is because a person¡¯s nature and heart are unpredictable,¡± she said quietly.

    ¡°...A person¡¯s nature? Heart? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, of course you don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Xi looked down at her belly. The gentleness and love residing in her eyes were wonderful enough to make the entire world sumb for eternity, ¡°Mother will be free in another eight years. When that happens, I¡¯ll be able to give birth to you. When that happens, Mother will reward your patience with everything that is beautiful is this world, so please wait for another eight years, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mn! I will listen to Mother and learn all of the ¡®knowledge¡¯ you want to teach me before I¡¯m born.¡±

 Chapter 1378 - The World of the Heavenly Manual

    Chapter 1378 - The World of the Heavenly Manual

    Profound Sky Continent, Floating Cloud City.

    Xiao Lie was someone who cherished the past and he was still used to staying with the Floating Cloud City¡¯s Xiao Family. Yun Che woulde every once in a while and stay for a few days.

    This ce was his small courtyard, it contained countless memories for him and Xiao Lingxi. His experiences in the God Realm already seemed like a distant memory to him, but the more than a decade of time he had spent with Xiao Lingxi still shone in his mind like it was yesterday.

    ¡°Master said that your profound veins are extremely strange and that they arepletely different from a normal person¡¯s profound veins. That also means that we will be unable to use normal methods to repair them. During this period of time he has checked many medical books but he was not able to find anything. However, there isn¡¯t any need to be too worried. Master often says that there is no illness in this world that cannot be treated, it is just that we have not found the method to treat it yet.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er was waiting upon Yun Che and once he had finished his medicinal bath, she said those words with a gentle voice as she helped him put on his clothes.

    Yun Che shook his head andughed as he said, ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m really not bothered by this and that he does not need to expend so much effort to try and help me.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er gave smallugh as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand Master¡¯s temperament, right? He loves medicine to the point of foolishness, so when he finally encounters a rare problem that is hard to solve, he will only be more focused on it. You also don¡¯t need to be so pessimistic, Master is so powerful, so maybe... No, that¡¯s not right, he will definitely be able to find a way.¡±

    ¡°Mn, you¡¯re right,¡± Yun Che nodded his head but he did not exin. He was well aware that an existence like the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins could not be awakened by normal means.

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands remained on his chest even after she had helped him fasten his robes. Then she faintly raised her delicate face to look at the him who was right in front of her, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew more and more misty and forlorn. Her delicate body leaned forward, its soft suppleness leaning against his chest.

    ¡°The fact that you are able to be here by my side, safe and sound... is truly a good thing.¡± Her beautiful eyes closed as she softly said, ¡°During that period of time, I was really very afraid.¡±

    Yun Che extended a hand to hug her as he said apologetically, ¡°I know that I definitely must have made all of you worried during the four years I was in the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t aware of this, but¡± Su Ling¡¯er shook her head while she was in his embrace, ¡°the day you left, Big Sister Lingxi passed out for a while and after that, she would pass out every once in a while. Sometimes it would be once every month, sometimes it would be once every few days.¡±

    ¡°...What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Lingxi, she... Why didn¡¯t anybody tell me about this?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯erforted Yun Che by gently rubbing his chest as she gave him a small smile, ¡°She was afraid that you would be worried, so she did not allow any of us to tell you. Furthermore, ever since you came back, she hasn¡¯t fainted again, and it was only because of this that I even dared to mention it in the first ce.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°She was clearly far too worried about you. Furthermore, every single time she fainted, she would have a nightmare... Furthermore, it was the same nightmare and every single time she woke up, it was also because she had been startled awake by that very same nightmare.

    ¡°What nightmare?¡± Yun Che unconsciously asked.

    ¡°She said that she dreamed that you were covered in blood in a world filled with starlight and your body was riddled with holes... and in the end, you were turned into ashes in a mass of scarlet mes,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said softly. Yun Che was safe and sound in front of her, so it was natural that she could now calmly describe those scenes which she had not even dared to imagine before.

    Yun Che was extremely shocked.

    ¡°During that period of time, she was very afraid. Even though I keptforting her by telling her that her dreams weren¡¯t real in the end, I was also very afraid as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A long time had passed and she did not hear Yun Che reply. If she raised her head at this moment, she would discover that Yun Che¡¯s eyes had gone nk with astonishment. It was only after a long period of time that he finally recovered some of his senses and said with a smile, ¡°All of these dreams are naturally fake. Don¡¯t you worry, I guarantee that I will be well-behaved and honest from now on. All of you won¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡±

    Starlight...

    Covered in blood...

    Riddled with holes...

    Scarlet mes...

    Turning into ashes...

    A coincidence... It was definitely a coincidence!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lingxi?¡± he asked almost subconsciously.

    Su Ling¡¯er extracted herself from his embrace, a teasing and mischievous light shing through her beautiful eyes, ¡°I just asked her to help me bathe you in your medicinal bath, but she ran away instead... Long before you departed to the God Realm, Grandfather Xiao already personally acknowledged your rtionship, yet you actually haven¡¯t made a move on her, even now. This is something that totally isn¡¯t like you, you know.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was slightly embarrassed and he spoke in a rather bashful voice, ¡°Lingxi and I grew up together so we are far too familiar with each other... it¡¯s not easy to make a move on her.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so protective towards her but you¡¯re so bad to the rest of us,¡± Su Ling¡¯er pouted in mock anger as her beautiful eyes turned towards him slightly. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re... afraid Grandfather Xiao will rebuke you, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head and admitted the point, ¡°There is that one thing.¡±

    ¡°Pffft, hee...¡± Su Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Right now, Grandfather Xiao is busy ying with Yongan every single day, he doesn¡¯t have the time to be bothered about you. For all you know, he might be eagerly waiting for Big Sister Lingxi to give birth to a grandchild for him sooner rather thanter.¡±

    Her eyes suddenly brightened at this moment, ¡°Do you want me to prepare some medicine for you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no.¡± Yun Che waved his hands in a fluster, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    After he exited the courtyard, Yun Che¡¯s brows sank slightly as he sank into deep thought.

    That dream of Xiao Lingxi¡¯s...

    That nightmare had started from the day he had departed for the God Realm. Which meant that it had started four years ago and she kept dreaming of the same nightmare for four straight years. She fainted every time before when she had this nightmare and even Su Ling¡¯er could not tell why she had kept fainting. Furthermore, the dream which Su Ling¡¯er had used just a few words to describe...

    Shockingly enough, it exactly described the location where he died and how he had died... It had even exactly described the fiery nirvana that had happened after his death!

    He vaguely felt an indescribable strangeness.

    But he was the person who understood Xiao Lingxi the most in this world. He had been apanying her from the very day she was born and the two of them had grown up together. Her personality and temperament were pure and weak, her talent in the profound way was middling and she also did not have any goals or desires regarding the profound way.

    Among the women by his side, no matter whether it was natural aptitude, cultivation, appearance, origin, or status, she was the most ordinary of them all.

    The irreceable thing that they had was that they were childhood sweethearts who had grown up together, and they had feelings for one another that could never be erased.

    Besides it being aplete coincidence, there was no other exnation that could possibly exin this.

    However, if he had to think of something that was unusual...

    At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s footsteps halted and he suddenly thought of that piece of mysterious ck jade that he had retrieved from the body of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign.

    Back then, no matter whether it was him or Jasmine, that piece of ck jade would not respond to any method they tried or any power they tried to insert into it. Yet it would give off a bizarre reaction any time Xiao Lingxi drew near to it, causing rows of iparably bizarre words to appear in the air.

    Yun Che did not understand those words at all, yet Xiao Lingxi could understand every single one of them...

    What was even more bizarre than this was that she herself did not have a clue as to why she would recognize and understand these words¡ª because she had also never seen anything like these words before, yet she could naturally understand them.

    She called these words the ¡¾World-Defying Heavenly Manual¡¿, and tranted and read out each and every word for him... These words seemed to be some sort of scripture but also seemed to be some sort of profound form. Furthermore, they were suddenly cut off at the end, so it was clear that it was notplete.

    He had given this exnation to Xiao Lingxi at that time. His exnation was that it was possible that this piece of ck jade had a very strong spiritual energy which happened to bepatible with her aura, so it reacted to her and formed a soul connection with her, thus allowing her to recognize those words... However, those words were only used tofort Xiao Lingxi, used to dispel the panic that Xiao Lingxi felt at the time because she did not know what was happening. At the same time, he had also said those words to exin it to himself... Yet this was a forced exnation that even he could not bring himself to believe.

    But apart from this, he could think of a no other reason.

    As he silently thought about this, the scripture, that Xiao Lingxi had tranted for him and that he had memorized in his heart, suddenly floated up in his mind:

    ¡°At the beginning of the primordial universe, the start of Primal Chaos, there was no order in the universe, no separation between light and darkness. The heavenlyw was the binding that held the origin power of the universe together...¡±

    At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s steps came to a sudden halt.

    From a certain moment onwards, a moment that Yun Che had not sensed at all, the scripture of the ¡°World-Defying Heavenly Manual¡± that had appeared in his mind had actually started to resound like the peals ofrge bell that shook his heart and soul with every word...

    ¡°Barren in the first era, boundless after an hundred eras and endlessly flourishing after myriads forth. The stars formed the universe, the fallen heaven formed the realms. All that was extraordinary were in opposition, all prosperity was mere illusion...¡±

    Every single word resounded in the sea of his soul like the world-shaking peals of a heavenly bell. They also opened up a boundlessness that came from a distant era...

    One will to sainthood, and another will to be fallen; all desires are nothingness. Wrath is sin, evny is sin, lust is sin, greed is sin, sloth is sin... End of all that is living, home of all of creation.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes stared nkly as the world in his vision grew dimmer and dimmer before disappearingpletely. His vision wentpletely white before it turned into a boundless darkness...

    Only the words from the Heavenly Manual remained, words that were resounding in his world like the peals from arge and ancient bell.

    The courtyard door was pushed open and Xiao Lingxi, who was dressed all in green, entered with light steps. Upon seeing Yun Che, her eyebrows arced up, ¡°Little Che, howe you¡¯re alone by yourself, where is Ling¡¯er?¡±

    However, she did not receive any reply from Yun Che. Yun Che was facing her and he was no more than a few steps away from her, yet he had not made any reaction when she had appeared, nor had he responded to the words she had said. He was simply staring straight forward with fixed eyes, eyes thatpletelycked any focus or expression.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Xiao Lingxi let out a small cry of surprise. She thought that Yun Che was teasing her, so she skipped forward and poked his body lightly, ¡°Little Che... AH!¡±

    Yun Che had not reacted to her light poke at all. Instead, he had simply fallen over backwards like a wooden log.

    She let out a cry of rm as she hurriedly rushed forward to support Yun Che, ¡°Little Che? What¡¯s wrong with you? Little Che!¡±

    She cried out to him again and again but Yun Che still remained in aplete daze. He had not reacted to any of her actions, his gaze remaining nk throughout. It was as if he had lost his soul.

    Xiao Lingxi started to panic but it was at this moment that Feng Xian¡¯er descended from the skies like a bolt of lightning. She supported him together with Xiao Lingxi as she said, ¡°Young Master... Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you!?¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er... Hurry up and call Ling¡¯er!¡± Lingxi said in an anxious voice.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s abode was not big to begin with, so Su Ling¡¯er was also very near to where they were. As Xiao Lingxi was crying out in rm, she was already hurrying over, she did not need to wait for Feng Xian¡¯er to call for her.

    After they had propped Yun Che up, Su Ling¡¯er tapped a finger against Yun Che¡¯s chest. Profound energy swiftly circted through his entire body, but it did not find anything abnormal. After pondering the situation for a brief moment, she suddenly took out a sound transmission jade and sent a sound transmission to Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°Sister Xue¡¯er,e quickly to the Xiao Family abode, there¡¯s something wrong with Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    After a few short breaths, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure had appeared within the Xiao Family abode. Following a sh of red light, she appeared right in front of Yun Che.

    After she scrutinized Yun Che¡¯s condition for a while, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s pink lips opened slightly and a puzzled expression appeared on her face. She nced at Xiao Lingxi and both of them saw an expression of disbelief on the other¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Little Che? What exactly is going on?¡± Xiao Lingxi said in an anxious voice, tears faintly trembling in her eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun... he seems to have entered a state of enlightenment,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with some hesitation.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi was stunned by those words.

    ¡°Enlightenment?¡± A simr expression of disbelief appeared on Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s face, ¡°But Young Master already does not have profound strength anymore, and even his profound veins are... So how could he enter a state of enlightenment?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed out of the ordinary,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said as her delicate brows knitted together. ¡°However, his mental condition has indeed entered the state of enlightenment that is mostmonly seen in the profound way...¡±

    After she finished speaking, she gave Xiao Lingxi aforting look, ¡°Even though it is a bit strange, no matter whether it is the condition of his body or his heart and soul, everything ispletely normal. So there¡¯s no need to worry, we just need to wait for him to wake up and everything will be fine.¡±

    Because enlightenment served as the ce where the profound way could beprehended, it was something that could not be sought after, it could only be encountered by luck. However, without profound strength, and even without profound veins, one naturally did not have any ce in the profound way, so how could one enter this state of enlightenment?

    However, the current Yun Che had indeed entered a state of enlightenment... Furthermore, it was an iparably bizarre state of enlightenment.

 Chapter 1379 - The Law of Nothingness?

    Chapter 1379 - The Law of Nothingness?

    When Xiao Lingxi had tranted the World-Defying Heavenly Manual for him word for word back then, he had truly felt like he was listening to some heavenly tome being read out loud; he had not understood half of what he had heard. It was only those few instants when he felt his soul stir lightly which caused him to start to suspect that this was possibly a profound form rather than some scripture.

    When it came to theprehension of the profound way, if he imed he was the best, no one in this world would dare to im he was second best instead. Hisprehension could be said to be so strong that it scared even him. From the Yun Family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art to the World Ode of the Phoenix and the Golden Crow Record of the Burning World, profound arts that had been left behind by a True God...

    Other people would need an untold number of years worth of umtion andprehension, along with some luck, before they could enter the state of enlightenment for even just an instant. However, Yun Che just needed to take a few nces at a profound form and he would be able to directly sink into that state... Everyone who had witnessed this before, Jasmine, Xia Qingyue, Yun Qinghong, Mu Xuanyin, Caizhi, and Shen Xi... There was not a single one of them who had not been deeply astonished by this.

    It could basically be said that there was no profound art that he could not cultivate, it was only a matter of Yun Che¡¯s choice.

    In the past, Jasmine had even said something to him in an extremely strange tone of voice: Even the ancient Evil God was not this capable.

    There was only one exception... and that was the scripture of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual that Xiao Lingxi had tranted for him, something that he had also memorized by heart. However, he could not make heads or tails of the thing.

    As a result, he was even more convinced that this was truly only an obscure and hard to understand scripture and he had not paid any attention to it over the past few years.

    But it was on this very day that this scripture, which he had very nearly forgotten, brought him to an iparably bizarre world.

    Enlightenment. A moment in the profound way that was extremely rare and precious, a moment that a profound practitioner might not even enter in a thousand years. Yet Yun Che had entered this realm of enlightenment many times in his life.

    When he forcefully cultivated the World Ode of the Phoenix in the past, he felt as if his heart and soul had entered a world of fire, and he had been able to sense thews of fire unique to the Phoenix with an iparable rity.

    When he had beenprehending the ¡°Frozen End Divine Art¡±, it felt as if he had been plunged into an icy hell and every corner of his soul and his profound veins had been flooded with extremely high levelws of ice...

    When he wasprehending the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, there was a gigantic and tyrannically powerful ancient Golden Crow flying around in his world, a Golden Crow which rained down apocalyptic fires on the rest of the world...

    The realm of enlightenment for every single profound art was a world ofws and principles which one¡¯s heart and soul would sink into. It was also a precious moment when one could trulye into contact with the corews and principles of said profound art... A world of mes, a world of lightning, a world of swords, a world of destruction...

    But at this very moment, the world that Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul had sunk into was actually... a world of ¡¾nothingness¡¿.

    This world was a sea of darkness... No, a feeling that sprang out of nowhere, a feeling that could not be denied, told him that this was not darkness. Instead, it was thepletely empty ¡°void¡±. There were no living beings, no dead beings, no sound, and there was even no time or space.

    He could not sense the existence of anything else. In fact, he could not even sense his own existence.

    Where is this ce...?

    It seemed as if this ce only had eternal darkness, eternal emptiness, eternal silence, and he stood at the very center of this empty world. He did not know where he was, he did not know where he was going, and he did not know how he could leave.

    But the good thing was that his will still remained and he could still think.

    What exactly is going on? How was I suddenly thrust into such a world? Could it be that this is an empty hole inside my soul?

    All of the sudden, a sh of light appeared in this empty world.

    It was the figure of a person, a figure that seemed as distant as the horizons but also seemed to be close enough to touch. The figure was as illusory as a dream, as swiftly fleeting as mist. But from that indistinct outline, he could vaguely make out that this was the figure of a woman. Moreover, it seemed to be apletely naked woman...

    Who are you... Where is this ce...

    He wanted to ask those questions but he could not make a sound.

    But at this moment, a woman¡¯s voice rang out in this world that had beenpletely empty:

    ¡°This ce is the beginning of the primordial universe, the starting point of the Primal Chaos, and it is also the origin of all thews and principles of the universe.¡±

    He was unable to describe just what kind of voice it was. It was a woman¡¯s voice and it was very soft and gentle, every syble spoken by this voice would be able to instantly capture the soul of any living being. It sounded so good that it left one unable to believe that such a voice actually existed in this word... it should not exist even in a dream or the celestial realm...

    Who... are... you... He desperately tried to release his will. He could sense that she was able to read his thoughts.

    But she did not reply and every corner of Yun Che¡¯s soul was once again engulfed by that terrifying beautiful voice...

    ¡°The Law of Water, the Law of Fire, the Law of Wind, the Law of Lightning, the Law of Earth... These are the five most basic elementalws of the Primal Chaos Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Law of Light (Life), the Law of Darkness (Death), these are the high grade elementalws which stand above the five basic elementalws.¡±

    ¡°The Law of Space (Dimension), the Law of Time (Reincarnation), these are the supremews of creation which stand above the elementalws.¡±

    ¡°And the origin of all of thesews, thew which stands above the supremews... ¡¾The Law of Nothingness¡¿.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che felt as if he was listening to some arcane heavenly tome.

    ¡°Having experienced life and death, having stepped across the dimensions and reincarnation itself, there is finally a living creature who hase into contact with the Law of Nothingness that even the Creation Gods themselves have nevere into contact with before.¡±

    Yun Che: Law of... Nothingness?

    ¡°Regarding the you who is able toe into contact with the Law of Nothingness, I am already unable to see your destiny clearly. Go and find the other two parts of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual, I eagerly await the day that I am... ¡¾truly¡¿ able to meet with you.¡±

    WAAAH¡ª¡ª

    The figure of light faded away and the empty world in front of him suddenly vanished without a sound. The anxious and concerned faces of Xiao Lingxi, Su Linger, and the rest of them suddenly materialized in Yun Che¡¯s vision.

    When Yun Che¡¯s eyes regained their focus, Feng Xue¡¯er crowed in delight, ¡°Big Brother Yun, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, his expression dazed.

    ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°Just now, it looked as if you had suddenly entered a state of enlightenment, but...¡±

    Enlightenment... Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows drew back as he grimaced.

    The stillness of his heart and soul that he had just experienced had indeed been the realm of enlightenment.

    He had suddenly entered the realm of enlightenment because of the verses from the World-Defying Heavenly Manual...

    But, he clearly no longer had any profound strength, and even his profound veins were in a state of death, so how could ¡°enlightenment¡± ur? Furthermore, when he still had his profound strength back then, he had not gained anything from these verses, but now that he had lost all of his strength... he could suddenly enter a state of enlightenment?

    ¡°The Law of... Nothingness...¡± Yun Che unconsciously muttered those words under his breath

    ¡°The Law of Nothingness?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er and the rest were puzzled by those words. They did not know what these words meant nor had they ever heard these words before.

    Yun Che raised his head and finally came back to his senses. Upon seeing that all the girls around him wore worried looks on their faces, he hurriedly smiled while heforted them, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, I probably did indeed enter a state that was not much different from enlightenment just now. It was due to a profound form that I read many years ago. I was not able to understand it back then, but for some odd reason, I was suddenly able toprehend it.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine,¡± Xiao Lingxi finally managed to breathe a sigh of relief as she gently stroked his chest.

    Feng Xue¡¯er nodded her head but her phoenix brows were faintly knitted... She was not Xiao Lingxi, whose understanding of the profound way was very shallow. Yun Che¡¯s words went against the most basic logic of the profound way. Enlightenment of the profound way... If it was not in the profound way, then where was this enlightenmenting from?

    However, since Yun Che had already said such a thing, she would naturally not pursue it.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, go and rest for a while first. After that, I will give your body a proper inspection. If I don¡¯t, all of them won¡¯t be able to stop worrying,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Uh... Alright.¡±

    Yun Che returned to his room andy on his bed. Su Ling¡¯er knelt by his side, her hands gently massaging his entire body... He closed his eyes and in that silence, those bizarre verses and that voice which came from that empty world continued to resound in his mind without ceasing.

    Thews of space and time were the highest level ofws known to the profound way. This was not limited only to the modern era. Even in the ancient Era of the Gods, these twows were still the highestws known to the universe. This was especially true of thetterw and the number of True Gods who could even slightly control thews of time could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    But in that empty world, that ethereal and illusory female voice had spoken of a Law of ¡°Nothingness¡±.

    She had said it was aw higher than the Law of Space and the Law of Time... She had said it was the origin of allws and principles that governed the universe?

    If anyone had said this sort of thing, the people who heard it would immediately treat it asplete bullshit... But the voice that existed in that empty world actually had some sort of strange bewitching quality to it, and it left himpletely trusting her words, or perhaps it would be better to say that he felt as if he was beingpelled to trust her words.

    Every single word and sentence she had spoken seemed to have been transformed into invisible brands which were deeply carved into his soul, brands that he could not resist or erase. They had be part of the way he perceived and conceived the world in the most basic and fundamental fashion. It was on the level of basic concepts like ¡°I am a man¡± and ¡°my fingers can bend¡±.

    Having experienced life and death... Having stepped across the dimensions and reincarnation itself...

    The Law of Nothingness...

    The... Law... Of... Nothingness...

    An iparably vague and fuzzy feeling appeared in his mind, and no matter how hard he tried to focus his mind or concentrate, he could not think clearly. It seemed as if it was just right in front of him, but no matter how hard he tried to stretch out his hand, he was unable to touch it.

    The Law of Nothingness.... What exactly was it?

    That¡¯s right, that voice said that the World-Defying Heavenly Manual wasprised of three parts. He had probably obtained only one of those parts and if he was able to obtain the other two, would it be possible for him to glimpse at what the ¡°Law of Nothingness¡± truly was?

    Wait a minute! And who... was she exactly?

    Why did she say that she looked forward to meeting me? Was she not simply a soul sound in that empty world... and that she actually still existed in this universe?

    Why was I able to enter the realm of enlightenment of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual when I clearly do not have any profound strength anymore?

    Yun Che closed his eyes, his mind filled with an endless amount of confusion and an endless amount of questions... While in deep thought, he had unwittingly fallen asleep.

    ............

    Perhaps it was because that bizarre realm of enlightenment had taxed the mental fortitude of the current Yun Che far too intensely, but Yun Che slept really deeply this time around. By the time he woke up, the sky had already gone dark. He sat up from his bed and stretchedzily. After that, he immediately felt bright and refreshed.

    At this moment, the room door was lightly pushed open and Xiao Lingxi entered with gentle steps. She was carrying the outer garments that had been washed for Yun Che. When her beautiful eyes alighted on the Yun Che who had gotten up, they instantly brightened, ¡°Little Che, you¡¯ve actually already awake.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I just woke up,¡± Yun Che got off the bed and looked at Xiao Lingxi. Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s words immediately shed through his mind and his gaze grew somewhat heated. At this moment, an urge that he did not want to endure surged up in his body, a body that had not partaken in any carnal activity for close to sixteen hours. He suddenly lunged forward and as Xiao Lingxi let out a startled cry, he pressed her against the room door that had just been closed.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was tightly pressed against her soft bosom and his face had also very nearly touched her jade mien. She could clearly feel his hot breath against her face. In this moment, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart had been thrown intoplete disarray as she said in a timid voice, ¡°Little Che, you... Oomph!¡±

    Just as the words left Xiao Lingxi¡¯s mouth, her fragrant lips were roughly kissed by Yun Che. All of the sounds she was making immediately dissolved into powerless whimpers. After that, she let out another startled cry, but she had already been picked up at the waist by Yun Che, who then proceeded to push her down on the bed.

 Chapter 1380 - Something Went Wrong

    Chapter 1380 - Something Went Wrong

    Yun Che was never the type to only talk the talk and not walk the walk. When it came to Xiao Lingxi however, he had nothing but the most special of feelings for her. She was his most precious and protected, someone he would never even allow the slightest thread of harm toe to.

    As a result, even though Xiao Lie had long ago personally consented to a rtionship between Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi, add on the fact that it was in for everyone else to see and understand, and even the fact that Xiao Lingxi would never vehemently reject him, he still didn¡¯t really ever wish to obtain Xiao Lingxi.

    Even the two peak existences of both continents, the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er had sumbed to the viinous hands of Yun Che, yet Xiao Lingxi remained chaste.

    What Su Ling¡¯er had said today had no doubt impacted Yun Che.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips were as soft as flower petals and smooth to the touch... At this very moment both of Yun Che¡¯s handsnded at the belt of her garments.

    Xiao Lingxi started moaning, her breathing started getting heavier as she gently gasped for each breath. Her eyebrows were ever so gently tensing up, her skin turning a shade of red all over. Her eyes looked like they were lost, in a daze of ecstasy. Her belt had already been pulled off by Yun Che, the jade sps at her skirt were being unbuttoned one by one. He slipped his other hand into her garments slowly stroking the contours of her side.

    The physical contact of skin against skin caused Xiao Lingxi¡¯s pupils to jump, her eyes growing wider as she started moaning even louder. She didn¡¯t resist, the only sign of tension was her body quivering in response.

    Her undergarments were stripped away as a strange sensation started to spread across her body. Those two hands that were ¡°invading¡± her started to grow hotter and hotter until she could feel that all her clothes had been stripped away by Yun Che, her body wless like jade utterly exposed beneath him... Her hips started to sway gently by themselves as the sound of heavy breathing started to be heard. Her face was flushed and her eyes were zed.

    But she suddenly felt Yun Chee to an abrupt stop... and this stop was pretty long, not some mere pause.

    Xiao Lingxi slowly opened her eyes. Both of Yun Che¡¯s hands were still holding onto her breasts, but they weren¡¯t moving, the sight in front of her was something strange that she couldn¡¯t understand......

    ¡°Little Che...¡± she whispered gently in a voice that could melt the soul.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body shook and he suddenly left Xiao Lingxi¡¯s body, then turned and fled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±... It was the sound of the room door mming shut.

    The world became silent. The air from the warm sensual atmosphere all around was rapidly cooling, it even held a hint of chill within it. Xiao Lingxi who was out of sorts pulled a quilt over herself, covering her snowy jade-like body, while a disappointed and dispirited look appeared across her face.

    She was undoubtedly clear that all the girls by Yun Che¡¯s side were ster and spectacr, especially Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress. Both of them were magnificent and perhaps no other girl in both continents could ever dream of measuring up to them.

    Even in Demon Imperial City, many royal families and guardian families had time and again visited the Yun Family, explicitly expressing the wish to be inws, even if it were that of a concubine or even to be a maidservant... And those that came were the daughters of kings and nobles. When it came to talent, cultivation, family background, position, looks, right down to her very bones, she was unable topare to them.

    And with regards to them, Yun Che had never ever epted...

    Furthermore, she was clearly aware that amongst the women by Yun Che¡¯s side, she could be considered the most ordinary of them all... In utterly every aspect.

    Feng Xue¡¯er was now known as the Phoenix Divine Goddess while the Little Demon Empress was the Empress of the Illusory Demon Realm. Cang Yue was the Queen of the Blue Wind Nation while Su Ling¡¯er was the direct disciple of the Medical Saint. Chu Yuechan was once considered the number one beauty of all in Profound Sky and she even had a daughter with Yun Che...

    And when it came to her, she had nothing else to offer, apart from the feelings and closeness they had from growing up together.

    Even the constantly following and serving by his side Feng Xian¡¯er, having the status of being only just a maidservant... Feng Xian¡¯er was superior to her in every way.

    She could feel the love Yun Che had for her, and even a sort of unique attachment they had... Even the greatest psychological and emotional barrier, Xiao Lie, had already given them his blessings. Furthermore, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou loved and treated her well. Even the other girls, Feng Xue¡¯er, Little Demon Empress, Cangyue, Su Ling¡¯er all treated her as one of theirs...

    But he had never touched her.

    In fact, she did mind this much.

    In fact, Su Ling¡¯er, whom she was closest to also sensed this, and therefore often hinted to Yun Che with regards to this matter.

    Now Yun Che had just suddenly up and run. This cast a heavy shadow across her heart.

    Yun Che quickly put his clothes in order and hurriedly rushed out the courtyard¡¯s door, nearlying into a head on collision with Su Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che, you?¡± Upon seeing Yun Che¡¯s fuming face, Su Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise.

    Yun Che quickly grabbed Su Ling¡¯ers hand. ¡°Ling¡¯er, I was just about to look for you about something...¡±

    Before he carried on, he swept the perimeter with his eyes. Only after ascertaining that no one was around did he speak in a hushed but panicked tone, ¡°I have a big problem, just now... just now... me and Lingxi... we were actually going to... but suddenly... it just went limp and had no reaction!¡±

    ¡°No... Reaction?¡± Su Ling¡¯er confusedly blinked her eyes, only to suddenly realize what he meant, and then she held her sides and let out augh.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Yun Che¡¯s current face was not your ordinary ck one. As a man, as someone who was outstanding, a man that once stood tall and strong who couldugh at the heavens, when it came to a woman... and furthermore it was his beautiful and wonderful Xiao Lingxi... he suddenly couldn¡¯t do it!

    This was something that every man would be frightened and ashamed of... In his entire life... no... in both his lives, this had never happened. Even earlier in the year, in his current state of losing all his profound strength, he was still unreservedly enjoying both the Little Demon Empress and Feng Xue¡¯er every day.

    ¡°Is it because... Is it because my profound strength is gone, and I¡¯ve still been going at it this entire year that I¡¯ve exhausted all my yang energy?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice started to tremble.

    No matter how powerful or mighty a man, as long as he met a situation such as this, he¡¯d definitely be a mess. Quite obviously, Yun Che wasn¡¯t an exception.

    ¡°Definitely not.¡± Su Ling¡¯er replied matter of factly, ¡°Although you¡¯ve lost your profound strength, your body is definitely better than any other person. If even I am not able to make sure your body is healthy and well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not worthy to be master¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡± Yun Che continued crying out in panic. He himself was beyond proficient in the medical arts, and with Su Ling¡¯er by his side, they would be more than able to solve any problem with regards to the body, but right now this issue of his ¡°being unable to do it¡± had truly surfaced!

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s jade-like fingers stretched out as she felt Yun Che¡¯s lower abdomen and slowly moved down. As she went lower, her expression started to turn strange.

    Yun Che¡¯s yang energy didn¡¯t be weak at all. Conversely it was extremely active, it was as if it were going to boil over. Quite obviously, he had definitely been having his way with Xiao Lingxi in an aroused state for quite a while, and then at the veryst moment it had stopped abruptly.

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips curved. She suddenly held up Yun Che¡¯s hand, pressing against her soft chest. She lifted her beautiful eyes and looked at him seductively as her lips parted to coquettishly say, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, Ling¡¯er right now... wants to...¡±

    Just as her voicended, in an instant, Yun Che¡¯s entire body felt as if it were exploding, like a fireball igniting within him. With one hand he grabbed her and forcefully pressed his body forward, pinning Su Ling¡¯er firmly against the wall... but almost immediately, Su Ling¡¯er gently pushed him away.

    ¡°Is this called ¡®unable to do it¡¯? Are you trying to hoodwink me in broad daylight, trying to bully me?¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were clear as water,ughing out loud.

    Right now Yun Che had not only had a ¡°reaction¡±, he was quite simply on the verge of near self implosion. The panic in his heart hadpletely receded and his confidence grew a million meters high, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He hurriedly rushed forward once again pressing down on Su Ling¡¯er.

    Su Ling¡¯er deftly turned away, jumping out of his grasp. She giggled, ¡°Last night probably wasn¡¯t enough for you... Go look for your Lingxi.¡±

    As her coquettish voicended, she disappeared in a sh, disappearing from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight... The current Yun Che wouldn¡¯t be able to chase after her even if he grew another five pairs of legs.

    Yun Che grinned and took in a deep breath, thereafter quickly running back to his own courtyard.

    The door violently bursting open startled Xiao Lingxi who was just putting on her undergarments. She gave a startled cry after which she was pushed violently on the bed by Yun Che. The undergarments she had just carefully put on were ripped off her.

    ............

    ¡°Little Che, you... Oooohhh...¡± Just as the words left her mouth she broke into a whimper.

    Ten breathster, Yun Che once more walked through that courtyard door, his face as dark as the bottom of a wok that had been left on the fire for weeks.

    Su Ling¡¯er who hade to spy on them saw Yun Che walk out. She slowly descended from the sky, saw Yun Che¡¯s face, and softly asked, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, since when were you... so... quick?¡±

    ¡°Haah...¡± Yun Che ced his hand on his forehead, breathing out a long sigh, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a matter of finishing quick or not... I suddenly... Couldn¡¯t ¡®do it¡¯ again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯tugh, but was instead in deep thought. She tried tofort him by exining, ¡°Ling¡¯er promises you that there is absolutely no problem with your body, especially where your masculinity is concerned. If this is happening, perhaps it¡¯s more of a psychological issue. I believe Big Brother Yun Che definitely knows this as well.¡±

    His body was fine, his physical state was tip top. Facing Su Ling¡¯er he definitely could proceed, but when it came to Xiao Lingxi... he had actually failed... Twice.

    The only possibility now was that it was a psychological problem.

    Being Yun Gu¡¯s disciple, Yun Che naturally had considered this possibility, but the problem was that he definitely felt that he had no such psychological barrier when facing Xiao Lingxi...

    Originally, he was someone who had even dared to make a move on the Little Demon Empress, a person who could have killed him countless of times with just a single finger... He had even dared push down an existence like Shen Xi, and even when he knew after the fact that the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos, the Dragon Monarch himself, was madly in love with her, he could still do the deed with no problems at all.

    Why did he have this issue then when it came to Xiao Lingxi?

    If it was really a problem, what did this problem stem from? If there was indeed a psychological issue, shouldn¡¯t he be the most clear about whether he had a problem?

    Looking at Yun Che¡¯s contorted expression, Su Ling¡¯er offered some words of constion, ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯re this way because I brought up the issue of it being a psychological problem, and so you weren¡¯t emotionally prepared the second time around. Add to that that you treasure her so much and thus your mental state is in a bad ce. Perhaps you will be fine tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face started to look a little better as he nodded.

    ¡°You should gofort Big Sister Xiao Lingxi. The way you are right now, I bet you¡¯ve given her quite the scare.¡± Su Ling¡¯er said with a smile.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you do it.¡± Yun Che pressed his hand against his forehead once more. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to face her right now... Do you think... Lingxi will look down on me in the future?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Ling¡¯er shook her head, ¡°Of course not. Even if everyone under the sun looks down on you, Big Sister Lingxi will never look down on you.¡±

    ¡°Not that. I¡¯m not talking about that kind of look down... It¡¯s... it¡¯s... it¡¯s...¡± Yun Che ced both his hands on his head. ¡°Any... Anyways... I¡¯ll go head over to Xue¡¯er¡¯s ce!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Su Ling¡¯er could only reply so. She knew what Yun Che was really going to do... If he went to look for the Little Demon Empress or Chu Yuechan, he would definitely be pped and sent flying. Only Feng Xue¡¯er would entertain him at this point, in fact, she wouldn¡¯t reject him at all no matter the time or situation.

    Yun Che took two steps forward, then hurriedly turned around, his face serious and stern, ¡°You are not to breathe a word of this to anyone.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Su Linger said with augh.

 Chapter 1381 - The Azure Cloud Calamity

    Chapter 1381 - The Azure Cloud Cmity

    Su Ling¡¯er pushed the door to his room open. Xiao Lingxi pulled at the corner of a nket as she sat on the wide bed. She had sunk into a deep despondency... Beside hery the small clothes that Yun Che had torn off her and scattered around.

    Upon seeing Su Ling¡¯er, her body curled backwards slightly under the nket... but she gave no other reaction. However, the light in her eyes became increasingly dull and gloomy.

    ¡°Big Sister Lingxi,¡± Su Ling¡¯er sat down at the side of the bed. As she looked at Xiao Lingxi, whose jade body was half-exposed, a very deep look of astonishment and admiration shed through her eyes. The curves that Xiao Lingxi exposed to the world were exceedingly perfect and her skin was as lustrous and wless as jade porcin, causing Su Ling¡¯er to feel an intense urge to reach out and touch it.

    She believed that if any man faced such a perfect jade body, he would be a wild and mindless beast.

    Much less Yun Che...

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s words still did not provoke much of a response from Xiao Lingxi. Her delicate head sank even deeper between her knees as she suddenly said in a very soft voice, ¡°Ling¡¯er, does he... only feel... familial love towards me?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er did not ask her why she had asked such a question. Instead, she said without the slightest bit of hesitation, ¡°This is a question that no one has the qualifications to answer. That is because you are the only one who can sense it in the most genuine and direct manner, so you should be more aware than anyone else whether his feelings for you are familial love or the love between a man and a woman.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The only thing that I know is that every time he looks at you, his gaze is filled with so much warmth and adoration... that it seems as if he wishes that he could give you all of the best things in this world.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s words caused the gloomy dullness in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes to gradually be reced by a misty haziness. She slowly lifted her head as she said, ¡°But, he... why...¡±

    Xiao Lingxi was unable to finish her words, but Su Ling¡¯er knew what she wanted to say. She simply gave a small smile and bent her lips to Xiao Lingxi¡¯s ear and softly whispered some words.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi let out a soft cry as her mouth opened wide.

    ¡°That was the real reason,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said as she lightly covered her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not that Big Brother Yun Che does not want you and it¡¯s even less your fault. It¡¯s actually something to do with him.¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s face was dyed red, making her look iparably charming and beautiful.

    ¡°Do you know why such a thing would happen?¡± Su Ling¡¯er exined with a small smile on her face, ¡°Such a thing will only happen to a man¡¯s body when he is too nervous. That is also to say, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want you, it¡¯s simply that he loves and adores you far too much, or perhaps his desire for you is too great. As a result, he was too nervous when the time came... You don¡¯t even know how upset he was when he ran out just now, he even said that he didn¡¯t have the face to see you anymore, hee hee.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi was a sheet of white paper when it came to the affairs between men and women, but Su Ling¡¯er was an expert in the field of medicine so Xiao Lingxi would not doubt her words in the slightest. As a result, the gloom and despondency in her heart immediately faded as those feelings quickly transformed into shy embarrassment. She pulled up the nket to cover her face, her voice was as squeaky as the chirping of birds, ¡°Oooh... I let you see a joke yet again...¡±

    Upon seeing Xiao Lingxi go back to her usual self, Su Ling¡¯er let out a small sigh of relief. After that, she pulled open the nket and dove inside, wildly groping Xiao Lingxi¡¯s smooth and lovely jade body. ¡°If you really want to be eaten up by Big Brother Yun Che that much, then you need to have a little bit more initiative... Do you want me to teach you how?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi let out cries of rm but she did not resist or object. Instead, she merely voiced the softest of assents.

    ............

    On the second day, Yun Che got up early in the morning feeling refreshed and high-spirited.

    He dragged Xiao Lingxi off to go boating in the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s most beautiful water fairyke. He even ordered Feng Xian¡¯er to note within five kilometers of them. Today, the entire water fairyke would belong to the two of them alone.

    The surface of theke lightly rippled as the small boat slowly meandered across it. Xiao Lingxi remained in Yun Che¡¯s embrace, not leaving it for even a second... In fact, she did not want to leave his embrace for the rest of her life.

    As the sunset glow filled the sky, the curtain of night swiftly fell. They returned to the Xiao Family as Xiao Lingxi was roughly crushed into Yun Che¡¯s embrace. She closed her beautiful eyes, the pink clouds forming on her snowy face exceedingly more charming and beautiful than the sunset clouds in the sky.

    Yun Cheid her on the soft and downy bed. She allowed him to freely undress her, letting his fingers run freely over her perfect jade body and even her...

    Before too long, the tightly shut room door was pushed open and Yun Che walked out by himself. He sat on a boulder in the courtyard, his face so ck that it looked like it had been smeared with soot.

    These two days were not an ident or a conclusion, they were a beginning!

    Initially, he had wondered if it was a problem with the location. After all, the Xiao Family was where the both of them had grown up, a ce both of them held special feelings for. As a result, he brazenly brought Xiao Lingxi to many other ces... the Yun Family, the top of a mountain, the shores of ake, the bedchambers of a royal pce... In the end, they had even gone all the way to Frozen Cloud Asgard...

    But no matter how hot and heavy things got, even if the mes of desire were burning so hot that it felt as if his blood vessels were about to rupture... once they got to the veryst moment, he would immediately wilt.

    It was like this every single time.

    Furthermore, it was only like this with Xiao Lingxi, it definitely had not happened with any of the others.

    In order to solve this problem, Su Ling¡¯er had evene up with a very rotten idea... She sneakily drugged Yun Che with an aphrodisiac... and it was a very powerful one at that.

    With that drug pumping through his veins, even if some sort of mental barrier truly existed, it could be easily ignored.

    As the aphrodisiac raged through his system, Yun Che¡¯s body burned as he immediately became a rabid wild beast... But even after Yun Che had spent half a day tormenting and ying with Xiao Lingxi¡¯s body, he just could not react at the final moment! This scene caused Su Ling¡¯er to bepletely bbergasted; she did not understand what was happening.

    In the end, she ended up being dragged into it and her body was tormented and yed with so much that she had to walk tenderly for several days.

    After that, Su Ling¡¯er came up with another idea that was even more rotten than thest... She and Xiao Lingxi sat on the same bed while facing Yun Che.

    The result was that when he was with Su Ling¡¯er, he was so normal that he couldn¡¯t stand it, but the moment he turned his attentions to Xiao Lingxi, he instantly wilted.

    Su Ling¡¯er waspletely out of ideas... This was no longer something that could be exined by medical science.

    It was truly as if he had been cursed!

    ¡°Little Che, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    After the umpteenth failed attempt, Yun Che sat on the side of the bed with a depressed look on his face. Xiao Lingxi gently hugged him from behind as sheforted him once again, ¡°As long as I am able to be with you every day, anything is fine.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head before turning around to hug her, but... how could it be no big deal!? It was a really big deal!

    What the hell was going on!?

    Is it really because I have some sort of mental barrier towards doing the deed with Xiao Lingxi that I¡¯ve never noticed? But why did it feel more like I had been put under some strange hex by somebody!?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As time flowed along, it soon became more than a ten months since Yun Che had died and returned to the Blue Pole Star.

    In the vast God Realm, countless dazzling new stars would be born every year and even though the fall of a new star would cause people to sigh in regret, even more new stars would appear after that, causing people to swiftly forget.

    However, the star that had been Yun Che, a star that hade out of nowhere, had been far too dazzling. Even though he had fallen, no one could forget him. After all, he had broken the historical monopoly the upper star realms had held over the Conferred God Battle, and he had even invoked a nine stage heavenly tribtion, a feat that was impressive enough to be recorded for all the ages.

    They were not aware that Yun Che still lived. However, the him that still existed in this world was no longer the star which had previously illuminated the entire world. Instead, he was living an easy and extravagant life every single day, apanied by his parents and daughter, and surrounded by beauties.

    If anyone from the God Realm saw him at this time, even if they knew that Yun Che was still alive, even if they knew that his name was Yun Che, they definitely would not think that he was the same person as the Yun Che who had climbed to the top of the Conferred God Battle. Not only did he not have profound strength anymore, he was alsopletely devoid of the bloodlust, desperate drive, and pride that allowed him to remain standing even when he was driven to the brink of death on top of that Conferred God Stage.

    The profound beast rampages in Blue Wind Nation were growing more and more severe and even the profound beasts in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice were making some irregr movements. Outside of Blue Wind Nation, the other nations who were in the eastern part of the continent had also started to experience simr situations. This was also the same in the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Yun Che would asionally hear about this news, but he had never once asked about it. The Profound Sky Continent had Feng Xue¡¯er, and the Illusory Demon Realm had the Little Demon Empress. Even though the profound beast disturbances were indeed bizarre, they could be easily suppressed... The current him was simply living the life of a licentious and dissipated young master, as such this was not something he had to worry about.

    On the other continent on the Blue Pole Star.

    The Azure Cloud Continent.

    This had been Yun Che¡¯s world in his previous lifetime. After he had found Su Ling¡¯er and brought her, her parents, and his master Yun Gu back to the Illusory Demon Realm, he had never again set a foot in that ce.

    But if he visited this continent at this moment, he would definitely be extremely shocked.

    Because this ce had already be a world of cmity.

    ¡°ROOOOOOAR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°AHWOOOO¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    The wild roars and howls of beasts rang from every direction. Furthermore, the explosions of profound energy and the sound of the earth being destroyed were also ringing out in an iparably crazed manner in every direction.

    It was not in one ce, neither was it in one region, this scene was something witnessed... on the entire continent!

    Humans and beastkin were the two most prominent races on the Azure Cloud Continent. The humans had their own territories and it was only when profound practitioners needed practical experience that they would enter the territories of the profound beasts. Furthermore,pared to the humans, the profound beasts were even more aware of their territory and its boundaries. As such, they would very rarely venture out of their own territories, and they would always attack and expel the humans who entered their territories.

    However, this rule which had existed since time immemorial in the Azure Cloud Continent had sincepletely copsed.

    In all of the regions, all of the nations, no matter whether they used to be mild and peaceful or fierce and violent, all of the profound beasts crazily rushed out of their territories and attacked any living being they set their eyes upon. What was even more terrifying than that was that the powerful profound beasts, which had made nests in the various big forbidden grounds, all previously hidden and powerful existences, had alle out of their nests as well, raining down peerlessly terrifying cmities on humannds.

    Compared to the small-scale profound beast rampages urring in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm, the Azure Cloud Continent had long ago beenpletely engulfed in cmity. Every day, countless living beings perished beneath the frenzied ws of profound beasts. Every day, countless amounts of territory had been destroyed and turned into ruins.

    It was just that no one was able to figure out why this cmity had erupted and no one was able to figure when it would end.

    On this day, a strange profound ark appeared in the skies of the Azure Cloud Continent.

    After the profound ark hade to a stop, four human figures appeared beneath the profound ark, their eyes simultaneously sweeping across this chaotic continent.

    This party of four was made up of three men and one woman. The person who lead the group looked middle-aged, his expression was calm and cold and he radiated a profound aura that this world would never be able to fathom.

    The other three people looked youthful. The man on the left was tall and brawny and his face looked fierce and cruel. The man of the right was theplete opposite, he looked thin and frail and his face was fair, his elegant and handsome features somewhat feminine. His calm eyes faintly pulsing with a terrifying cold light.

    The girl in the middle had a lithe and graceful figure. Her face was as pretty as a peach blossom and she had a seductive appearance. It seemed as if she was extremely confident in her own body as she dressed in a very revealing manner. Her arms and corbones were exposed, and her two long and slender pure white legs were nearlypletely revealed. Her roving eyes shed every now and then with a seductive light that seemed nearly inborn.

    ¡°Aiyah, this little looks like its in a lot of trouble,¡± the coquettish girl looked at the scene below her, her soft and cottony voice filled with pity.

    ¡°There seems to be something extremely wrong with the profound beasts in this ce,¡± the brawny man said in a deep voice. He did not need to use his eyes. With his divine profound strength, he could easily release his divine senses to an extreme distance in this ne which could only be described as ¡°lowly¡±, so the abnormally frenzied auras of these profound beasts were as in as day to him. He lifted his head to look towards the middle-aged man who stood in front of him, ¡°Master, could it be...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The brows of the middle-aged man who stood at the front tightly knitted together, his gaze growing dark and heavy, ¡°What a heavy devilish aura. We truly weren¡¯t mistaken. It looks like we have aplished a great deed this time.¡±

    His words caused the three young people behind him to faintly tremble as their eyes shone with a strange light.

 Chapter 1382 - Visitors from God Realm

    Chapter 1382 - Visitors from the God Realm

    ¡°Master, could it be... the Evil Infant?¡± The brawny man asked in a low tone. His voice clearly trembled more in fear than excitement when he had said the word ¡°Evil Infant¡±.

    ¡°No,¡± The middle-aged man shook his head while his eyes sparkled strangely, ¡°The Evil Infant is a terrible existence that could kill even a god emperor. There is no way we would¡¯ve been able to detect her level of presence even if we had discovered her tracks.¡±

    ¡°Then the devilish energy you speak of is...¡±

    The middle-aged man replied, ¡°The devilish energy is weak, but its level is shockingly high. Although these low level profound beasts have poor intelligence, their spiritual sense is far stronger than another human at the same level. Therefore, the rampaging profound beasts on this continent must have been affected by this devilish energy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s almost no chance that this devilish energy would belong to the Evil Infant, but the king realms did say that they would reward anyone who found any trace that might lead to her, and what else would fit their description better than a high level devilish energy? Again, the likelihood of the Evil Infant being here is very low, but a devil person or devil beast from the Unholy Northern Region must still be hiding here somewhere, and a very powerful one too... This is a meritorious find all the same!¡±

    To the people of Eastern Divine Region, neither the Evil Infant nor a devil person should be allowed to exist.

    These four people hade from lower star realms, and since the king realms had promised to reward anyone who found a trace that might lead to the Evil Infant handsomely through the Voice of Eternal Heaven itself... The mere thought of what their finding might bring them excited them so much that they felt like they were in a dream.

    After the Evil Infant had emerged from the Star God Realm, the entire God Realm had been shaken to the core. When the news that the Evil Infant had left one god emperor dead and three wounded, and many more Star Gods, Moon Gods, Guardians and Brahma Gods dead in its wake had spread, an unprecedented level of panic and despair quickly swept through the entire Eastern Divine Region, then to the Western and Southern God Regions as well.

    No king realms in all three divine regions had dared not to get involved in the matter after hearing of the Evil Infant¡¯s emergence and its terrifying might. Even the Primal Chaos supreme himself, the Dragon Monarch was personally directing the God Realm¡¯s efforts to destroy the Evil Infant... After that, every king realm in all three divine regions sent out the order for every star realm to search for the Evil Infant.

    This was the first time the God Realm had seen such a movement at this scale in its million-year history.

    But a year had passed by, and they hadn¡¯t found even a trace of the Evil Infant!

    Finally, the Voice of Eternal Heaven had resounded throughout the Eastern Divine Region half a year ago. The Voice had announced that the Evil Infant would bring forth the destruction of the world, and no one was to leave themselves out of the effort. It then ordered all upper star realms and middle star realms to search through the entire Eastern Divine Region with everything they have, and the lower star realms to search through the lower realms just in case she was hiding there.

    The key point in this announcement was this: Those who found even a trace would be rewarded handsomely!

    To the lower and middle star realms, a useless rock in a king realm could be the most precious treasure in the entire world. A handsome reward from the king realms? It was something they did not even dare to imagine in the past.

    On that day, countless star realms and profound practitioners had boiled up in anticipation and excitement due to the announcement by the Voice of Eternal Heaven. An innumerable amount of profound practitioners started devoting their efforts to searching for the Evil Infant instead of cultivating as usual, and the lower realms soon became swarmed with countless profound arks from the lower star realms.

    In the world of the profound way, there was something called the ¡°despise chain¡± that had existed since ancient times. In the God Realm, the lower star realms sat at the bottom of this despise chain, but in a ne even lower than theirs, they sat at the top of the despise chain.

    These four profound practitioners hade from a lower star realm called the Ster Sun Realm, and their main profound art was based on fire. The man in the lead was named Lin Jun. He was the elder of a realm king sect who had just risen to his positionst year after he had sessfully broken through to the Divine Spirit Realm. In the Ster Sun Realm, he was a powerhouse who could do anything he wanted without opposition, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was having the time of his life.

    The three youngsters behind him were his direct disciples. The feminine-looking man was called Lin Qingyu, the brawny man was called Lin Qingshan. They had be a hundred years old just recently, but their cultivation was at Divine Soul Realm already. They were both upper level profound practitioners in their sect.

    The girl¡¯s name was Lin Qingrou, and she was a new disciple Lin Jun had taken in five years ago. She was already at the fifth level of the Divine Origin Realm even though she was just in her fifties. She was probably the most... satisfactory female disciple he had ever taken in in his life.

    Their star realm was situated at the far east of Eastern Divine Region, and Lin Jun had taken his three disciples even further to the east before descending down to the lower realms. Of course, his main purpose was to umte experience for his disciples. Frankly speaking, he knew full well that the chance that they might be the ones to find the Evil Infant¡¯s trace was extremely low... but they couldn¡¯t help but delude themselves in their imaginations about it all the same.

    Blue Pole Star was a tiny, almost auraless with a body that was made up of ny percent water. At first the interest of setting foot on such a hadn¡¯t even crossed their minds, until they got closer and Lin Jun suddenly sensed the faint presence of devilish energy.

    That was how they hade to this.

    ¡°Should we send a sound transmission back to the sect immediately, Master?¡± Lin Qingshan could hardly control his excitement.

    ¡°This ce is quite far away from Ster Sun Realm. How are we supposed to do that?¡± Lin Jun replied in a stiff tone while staring forward.

    ¡°In that case...¡± Lin Qingshan thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°What if I get on another profound ark and rush back to the sect? It is vital that we inform the sect immediately regarding something this critical.¡±

    Lin Jun narrowed his eyes once.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± It was at this moment Lin Qingyu stepped forward and smiled faintly, ¡°Calm down, Junior Brother Qingshan. Master is the one who discovered this devilish energy, so he should be the one to decide our next course of action. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Lin Qingrou also let out a chuckle before eyeing him sweetly, ¡°Well said, Senior Brother Qingyu. Master should be the one to make the call.¡±

    ¡°Er,¡± Lin Qingshan finally realized what was going on, and he hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right, this disciple was too reckless. Everything should go as the Master wishes.¡±

    Lin Jun turned around and shot them aplimentary nce before smiling, ¡°We, Master and disciple, are the ones who have discovered this ce. Now, who do you think the merit of this discovery will go to if we were to inform our sect Master about this?¡±

    All three disciples shut up at once.

    ¡°We shall inform Eternal Heaven¡¯s enforcers ourselves once we¡¯re done evaluating this ce. Eternal Heaven God Realm has never been one to give any empty promises, and there is surely a devil person or two in this ce even if the Evil Infant herself issn¡¯t here, judging by the shocking amount of devil energy we¡¯ve seen. There is no reason the king realms would withhold our rewards, and they will surely take us to greater heights.¡±

    ¡°But if the sect Master were to learn about this...¡± Lin Qingshan treaded carefully.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Lin Jun turned back to face the source of the devilish energy while smiling, ¡°This is Eternal Heaven¡¯s enforcers we¡¯re talking about. They will never reveal the source of their information to another party. Also, who cares if our sect Master were to find out about our transgression? A gift from the king realms... Who cares about Ster Sun Realm if we can have that?¡±

    ¡°Master is truly wise,¡± Lin Qingyu said loudly.

    ¡°The devilish energy is originating from that ce.¡± He raised his arm and pointed towards Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, a ce bordering the Country of Supwake on Azure Cloud Continent!

    Although they were quite far away from source, their eyesight was good enough to spot an unnaturally ck abyss at the horizon.

    ¡°Should we go visit Eternal Heaven¡¯s enforcers now, Master?¡± Lin Qingrou asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Jun said, ¡°we should scout out the ce first.¡±

    ¡°W... what?¡± Lin Jun¡¯s words caused his disciples¡¯ expressions to change in an instant. Even the feminine-looking, smiling Lin Qingyu had allowed a trace of panic to peek through his features.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡± Lin Jun shot them an indifferent nce.

    ¡°Master,¡± Lin Qingrou started with watery eyes and a pitiful-looking face, ¡°what if it really is the Evil Infant?... Even if it wasn¡¯t, we would still be in great danger if that devil person were to notice us.¡±

    Lin Jun did say that it was almost impossible for the Evil Infant to be the source of the devilish energy, but what if they were ¡°lucky¡± enough to hit the jackpot? After all, the Evil Infant was a terrifying existence that could kill someone as powerful as the Moon God Emperor. Killing them would probably take as much effort as stepping on a few ants.

    ¡°How do you catch the tiger cub without entering the tiger¡¯sir?¡± Lin Jun looked into the distance arrogantly, ¡°Also, have you all forgotten that I¡¯m a Divine Spirit Realm profound practitioner? What do I have to fear from a mere devil person?¡±

    ¡°...You are right, Master. Your cultivation rivals the heaven itself, and you¡¯re only a level away from bing a Great Realm King. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of,¡± Ling Qingyu replied. It was obvious that the smile on his face was a bit forced, however.

    Lin Jun shot them a nce before saying, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m only saying this because I sense no danger for now. If the danger does be apparent, I will take you all away to safety as soon as possible.¡±

    Qingyu, Qingshan, both of you will being with me,¡± Lin Jun¡¯s body became surrounded by profound energy. ¡°Qingrou, there seems to be another continent about half a million kilometers to the west. Scout that continent and send a sound transmission immediately if you sense anything.¡±

    Lin Qingrou let out a long sigh of relief like she had just been pardoned from a great crime. She immediately bowed and said sweetly, ¡°Yes, Qingrou obeys the Master¡¯smand.¡±

    Lin Jun started moving slowly towards Cloud End Cliff with Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingyu, while Lin Qingrou leaped into the air and flew straight towards the west.

    That was where the Profound Sky Continenty.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Profound Sky Continent, Frozen Cloud Asgard.

    Yun Che sat in the snow as he took in the beautiful scenery around him quietly. Since Feng Xian¡¯er was by his side at all times, the cold didn¡¯t worry him in the slightest. He often visited Frozen Cloud Asgard because this was a ce of great significance to him.

    Every once in a while, he would sit at the center of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice and watch the endless snow in front of him in silence. Every sessionsted about two to four hours, and he wouldn¡¯t move or speak a word throughout the whole thing. No one knew what he was thinking about during this time, and he had never told anyone his thoughts.

    Speaking of Feng Xian¡¯er, the girl hadn¡¯t once broken her promise to the Phoenix Spirit during her stay. She had never left Yun Che¡¯s side be it day or night.

    A long timeter, Yun Che finally moved and looked up at the pale white sky... these days, his time in the God Realm was growing more and more distant like a dream.

    However, the names of the geniuses and God Children who had participated in the God Conferred Battle had remained etched in his mind.

    Looking at the time, it was more than two and a half years since they had entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. They should be returning to the world soon in just a few months.

    Once upon a time, they were all on the same level and the same stage. Today, he had be a cripple, and they... were three thousand years ahead of him in his best form.

    Huo Poyun... Considering your talent and your pure pursuit of the profound way, I¡¯m certain that you will be a Divine Master in three thousand years and bring eternal glory to the me God Realm.

    Luo Changsheng... setting his temperament aside, his talents were shockingly scary. As the youngest divine king in the history of Eastern Divine Region, his anger, hatred, andpetitive spirit would surely drive him to surpass all other profound practitioners after he had left the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... Unfortunately for Luo Changsheng, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge after he had returned from Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. After all, Yun Che was ¡°dead¡± to the God Realm.

    Jun Xilei... She was the Sword Sovereign¡¯s disciple, and she was a prideful person right down to the bone. She would surely seek him out and recount old debts first thing after she had left Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, wouldn¡¯t she? But unfortunately for her... He wondered if she would feel relieved or disturbed when she heard of his ¡°death¡±. Or maybe the slight no longer mattered to her in the least after spending three thousand years cultivating her mind.

    Shui Meiyin... the words had she said as a fifteen year old girl would probably sound like a joke to her now after three thousand years in Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Or maybe the ¡°joke¡± would even fade away from her mindpletely.

    ............

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    A girl¡¯s cry filled with joy and excitement suddenly cut through the air. Yun Che swiftly turned around, stretched out and caught a falling Yun Wuxin squarely in his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯re you so happy about today, Xin¡¯er?¡± Yun Che smiled while staring at his daughter¡¯s reddened cheeks.

    ¡°Heeheehee...¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes curled like crescents before she dered happily, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°A breakthrough?¡± Yun Che looked pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really!?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real!¡± Yun Wuxin stretched her arms outward and took in the world, noting that everything felt different after she had achieved a breakthrough, ¡°I¡¯m an Overlord now. Master wouldn¡¯t stop praising me just now.¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Yun Che was so excited that he drew in a sharp breath. Then, he gave Yun Wuxin a loud kiss on the cheek before screaming even more exaggeratedly than Wuxin did earlier, ¡°This is wonderful... As expected of my daughter, hahahaha!¡±

    A twelve year old Overlord! She had to be Profound Sky Continent¡¯s¡ªno, Blue Pole Star¡¯s youngest Overlord in history.

    When he thought back to the time he was twelve years old... Well, best not to think about it.

 Chapter 1383 - Devilish Energy Leaking

    Chapter 1383 - Devilish Energy Leaking

    What was a twelve year old Overlord? It was someone who could shame any profound way master to their deaths just by being around.

    When Yun Che had be an Overlord himself a few years ago, he had felt only peace and calm. But this time it was Yun Wuxin who had achieved the breakthrough, and to say his excitement was through the roof was a massive understatement. Still carrying his daughter on his shoulders, Yun Che started screaming without a care and running circles across the snow at least a dozen times before he had be dizzy from his own exertions. If Feng Xian¡¯er hadn¡¯t caught him with her profound energy in a hurry, he would¡¯ve fallen head first into the snow.

    A red figure appeared on the sky, and Feng Xue¡¯er dropped down to the snow and smiled at the father and daughter. She said, ¡°Big Brother Yun, Xin¡¯er hasn¡¯t just achieved a breakthrough in cultivation, you know. She has cultivated the World Ode of the Phoenix topletion as well.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words utterly stunned Yun Che. He could barely believe what he was hearing.

    ¡°Although her profound strength level is preventing her from unleashing the ¡®World Illuminator Red Lotus¡¯ and the God Manifestation Art ¡®Phoenix¡¯s Descent¡¯, she has mastered the two phoenix me ultimate techniques before me. She will be able to unleash either of these techniques once she has sufficient profound strength.¡±

    ¡°Heeheehee,¡± Yun Wuxin giggled happily, ¡°Master said that I¡¯m absolutely amazing. Now it¡¯s your turn to praise me too, daddy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± But Yun Che¡¯s mind remained nk until some timeter.

    Yun Wuxin had no idea what she had done by cultivating the World Ode of the Phoenix topletion and mastering both World Illuminator Red Lotus and Phoenix¡¯s Descent in just over a year¡¯s time... Forget impressive, this was an achievement that would¡¯ve shocked the whole world.

    Not even Yan Juehai, the Phoenix sect master of me God Realm had managed to cultivate the World Illuminator Red Lotus despite being over ten thousand years old!

    Yun Che was the only one in the world who had truly cultivated both techniques before Yun Wuxin showed up... Now that he was just a cripple, Yun Wuxin was undoubtedly the only person in the entire world who had mastered the World Illuminator Red Lotus.

    Not even Feng Xue¡¯er had been able to master it yet.

    If Yan Juehai was here... he would probably need more than two knees to kowtow to Feng Xue¡¯er bloodline purity or Yun Wuxin¡¯s cultivation speed properly.

    In terms of Phoenix bloodline purity, Yun Che was far inferior to Feng Xue¡¯er, so it was only natural that Yun Wuxin was even further behind since her bloodline had been inherited from Yun Che. But the fact that she was able to master the World Ode of the Phoenixpletely could only mean that she had inherited the Evil God divine aura from him.

    When his shock had finally passed, an incredibly happy smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face... He might have be a cripple, but he was impossibly satisfied and happy to have left his daughter such an amazing amount of talent all the same. In fact, it was an indescribable happiness that couldn¡¯t be reced by anything that existed in the world.

    It was a kind of pride and happiness that only a father could have.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you are father¡¯s... greatest pride of his entire life,¡± he said to his daughter from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Hee!¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s smile grew even brighter when she heard her father¡¯s praise, ¡°In that case... how are you going to reward me?¡±

    ¡°Er... what reward do you want?¡±

    Yun Wuxin had clearly thought up her answer before because she immediately cried, ¡°I want daddy to fish with me at the sea!¡±

    ¡°Mn? Hadn¡¯t I promised you this for your thirteenth birthday?¡± Yun Che stared at her while smiling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want it now!¡± Yun Wuxin shook his neck once.

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Yun Cheughed loudly. ¡°Today is your day, so you may get anything you wish for! Let¡¯s go right now!¡±

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, please help me grab that fishing tool I justpleted a while ago, and er... right, please also cancel my meeting with the Su Family and old man Zi Jiter this evening. Xin¡¯er and I are going to be participating in a fair fishingpetition today!¡±

    As Feng Xue¡¯er watched the father and daughter who were clinging to each other as naturally as sugar and cakes with a smile, the desire to have a child suddenly dawned inside her heart.

    ............

    Azure Cloud Continent, Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    Lin Jun, Lin Qingshan, and Lin Qingyu were all frowning at the edge of Cloud¡¯s End cliff.

    It was the middle of the afternoon, but the abyss beneath their feet was unnaturally pitch ck. Despite being at Divine Soul Realm, neither Lin Qingshan nor Lin Qingyu were able to see or perceive anything beyond three hundred meters into the veil.

    The only thing they could feel was a chill that clung to their entire body.

    Lin Jun¡¯s eyebrows sank deeply.

    The devilish energy was still very weak even though they had traveled almost five hundred kilometers closer to the origin, but for some reason it didn¡¯t make him feel secure at all. On the contrary, he had a very bad premonition about this whole thing.

    ¡°Master, are we sure that the devilish energy ising from this ce? Why wasn¡¯t I able to detect anything?¡± Lin Qingshan asked.

    ¡°The level of this devilish energy is much higher than you can possibly imagine. Of course you weren¡¯t able to sense it,¡± Lin Jun replied in a low tone.

    Lin Qingshan abruptly turned around to look at him in disbelief.

    He was a divine way profound practitioner from the God Realm, and he was even a ¡°genius¡± among the younger generation of the Ster Star Realm. How could this lowly lower realm possibly possess anything that was far greater than the ne he was in?

    Of course, he dared not disbelieve his own master. What his master was saying was that the thing that was hiding under this abyss¡ªbe it devil person, devil spirit, or devil beast¡ªcould easily destroy him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Jun humphed softly before continuing, ¡°Still, its aura is incredibly weak despite its level. It¡¯s entirely possible that it has suffered a terrible injury and is on itsst legs... Heh, if we can kill this thing or capture it alive, then our merit will be twice as big.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head down and take a look!¡±

    Lin Jun jumped down and started falling swiftly into Cloud¡¯s End Abyss. Lin Qingyu and Lin Qingshan exchanged a nce with each other before forcing themselves to follow.

    When they dropped down Cloud¡¯s End Abyss, the world in front of them suddenly turnedpletely pitch ck. When they looked up, they were shocked to discover that no ray of light was able to make it through the veil either.

    It was a scene that literally transcended everything Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingyu knew, and the fact that they were right in the middle of everything made their hearts beat wildly. Lin Jun didn¡¯t change his mind despite the unusual phenomenon however, although he wasn¡¯t moving quickly either.

    The darkness and the whistle of the wind beside their ears continued until they were several thousand meters deep or more. Finally, Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingyu sensed something and blurted out at the same time, ¡°Darkness devil energy!¡±

    It was at this moment that Lin Jun suddenly came to a stop. He had also unleashed two gusts of profound energy and stopped his disciples dead in their tracks.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Lin Jun didn¡¯t answer his disciple¡¯s call. He froze as if some invisible energy had frozen him solid, and the only body part that was capable of movement was his contracting pupils and standing hair.

    The reason behind his unusual reaction was because he had sensed a strange istion barrier vaguely ahead of them.

    Behind that barrier was a small, independent world.

    He could also sense that the world was incredibly high level, and that the unusually weak devilish energy was leaking from it. It wasn¡¯t a devil person on theirst legs at all.

    If this bit of devilish energy was this scary already... then the terrible dark world sitting beneath the abyss could only be far, far worse!

    It was at a level that even he, an elder of a realm king sect dared not imagine.

    ¡°Leave... we need to leave now!¡±

    He said in a low tone before grabbing his two disciples physically with his arms. He was just about to speed back up to the surface when he forced himself to calm down and even withdraw his aura as best he could. Finally, he carried his two disciples back to the surface very, very slowly.

    He didn¡¯t want to risk disturbing the dark world beneath them if at all possible.

    Lin Jun¡¯s terrifying tone caused both his disciples to shut up immediately. They also withdrew their auras just like their master.

    The wind started whistling once more, and after a long ascent the darkness finally parted to reveal the light. After having a treat to absolute darkness, the light was too much for either Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingyu to bear. They closed their eyes, opened them, and noticed that they were standing on Cloud¡¯s End Cliff once more.

    The two disciples were just about to say something when they noticed that their master, Lin Jun waspletely drenched in cold sweat at the same time.

    ¡°Master,¡± Lin Qingyu asked, ¡°could it be that that devil person is someone not even you can defeat?¡±

    ¡°Heh... hehehe...¡± Lin Jun was sweating even now, but he was alsoughing under his breath before he turned around with an odd expression on his face. He said slowly, ¡°Heaven itself must be looking after us... Hehehe... Hahahaha...¡±

    His sudden burst ofughter made his disciples exchange a confused nce with each other. Then, Lin Jun revealed the truth with barely suppressed excitement, ¡°There is no devil person down there. Oh no... it is a hidden Dark Devil Domain!¡±

    ¡°Dark... Devil Domain!?¡± The three words held enough weight to catch anyone by surprise.

    ¡°This small world of darkness possesses an extremely high level energy, and it might even be the equal of a lower star realm, or even a middle star realm in the Northern Divine Region! No... considering how unbelievable the energy that is leaking from that world is, it might be even higher than that.¡±

    Lin Jun¡¯s excitement grew the more the talked, ¡°Who knew that such a little lower Realm would be hiding an independent devil domain!¡±

    ¡°In fact, this devil domain alone might be bigger than this entire.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± His two disciples¡¯ shock grew with every word. An independent world of darkness that wasparable to a lower star realm, or even a middle star realm in the Northern Divine Region? How was that possible!?

    ¡°This independent devil domain has probably existed for a very long time already. Maybe a race from the Northern Divine Region migrated over in secret, or maybe it was a ¡®base¡¯ the Northern Divine Region had set up to test the Eastern Divine Region. This pitch ck abyss itself is the entrance to the devil domain, and an istion barrier has been ced around it to keep any devilish energy from leaking. Perhaps the reason the profound beasts on this continent have gone rampant is because the barrier has gotten weaker as ofte, causing some devilish energy to leak out of its borders.¡±

    At this point, Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingyu¡¯s shock was being reced by growing excitement.

    Obviously, the discovery of a devil person and the discovery of a hidden devil domain were on two entirely different levels. The former was a merit, but thetter was a merit as big as heaven itself!

    To the denizens of the Eastern, Western, and Southern Divine Regions, darkness profound energy was an evil energy that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world. Murder was the one and only way to deal with darkness profound energy. That was why the Northern Divine Region was a special ce among all four divine regions. Not only was it shunned by the three divine regionspletely, it was even called a ¡°devil domain¡±. The Northern Divine Region had been shrinking bit by bit because the darkness energy in the Primal Chaos was growing thinner and thinner. It was only a matter of time before it perished on its own.

    Three years ago during the Conferred God Battle, ¡°Wei Hen¡± had suddenly employed darkness profound energy on the Conferred God Stage and took Li Jianming down with him. Not only had he shamed the Eternal Heaven God Realm deeply, he had ignited the fury of every profound practitioner in the Eastern Divine Region as well. At the time, the order to annihte all devil persons in the Eastern Divine Region had been sent using the Voice of Eternal Heaven immediately.

    If they were to inform Eternal Heaven¡¯s enforcers about the existence of this devil domain, they couldn¡¯t even imagine how the Eternal Heaven God Realm would reward them.

    ¡°Master, should we call back Junior Sister Qingrou immediately?¡± Lin Qingshan asked.

    ¡°No need to hurry,¡± Lin Jun stroked his short beard with a sharp glint behind his eyes, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same, and she¡¯s on another continent right now. Who knows, she may have had her own findings. Anyway, we should search through this continent thoroughly before she returns... Hehehe, from here on, all our fates will never be the same.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Revision:

    [PS: ¡°God Emperor¡± is the title of a king realm¡¯s realm king, not an independent realm of the profound way. All god emperors are at the peak of the Divine Master Realm (Divine Master Realm level ten)]

    [Ancient True God Realms: Divine Extinction Realm (Half God) ¡úTrue God ¡úCreation God ¡úAncestral God ¡ú?]

 Chapter 1384 - Calamity that Descended from the Heavens

    Chapter 1384 - Cmity that Descended from the Heavens

    South of the Profound Sky Continent, Profound Sky Southern Sea.

    The sea breeze was mild and gentle on this day and a small boat drifted in the wind along the mildly rippling surface of this boundless ocean. On top of this small boat, Yun Che and Yun Wuxin each held a long fishing rod in their hands as they maintained nearly exactly the same posture. Two fishing lines which had been cast into the sea now drew two parallel lines along the surface of the water.

    Given Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound strength, if she truly wanted to catch some fish, she simply needed to shoot out some profound energy and she would st tens of thousands of fish out of the water every minute. However, the joy and satisfaction that came from calmly waiting for a fish to get hooked on your line simply could not be reced.

    At the same time, it could be said to be a form of training for one¡¯s mind.

    In the distant skies above, Feng Xian¡¯er stood guard far away from the two. Furthermore, Feng Xue¡¯er, who stood by her side, was also guarding them.

    If one were to ask which was the most populous species in the entire Blue Pole Star, it would undoubtedly be the species which lived in the sea. After all, ny-nine percent of the Blue Pole Star wasposed of water and one could say that the distances between the three continents were extremely far in the vast ocean.

    But an enormous ocean also meant that there would be enormous members of the ocean species and amongst them would exist several sea creatures so strong that even Feng Xian¡¯er would have a hard time dealing with them. Even though these strong sea beasts were normally located deep in the ocean and the chance of meeting any one of them was extremely faint, Feng Xue¡¯er would definitely not allow even the slightest possibility of danger to remain.

    Yun Che was sitting upright, his eyes faintly closed. If not for the fact that his fishing rod was drawing a perfect curve in the air, anyone would have thought that he had fallen asleep already.

    Beside him, Yun Wuxin sneakily snuck a few nces at him. After that, she blinked her eyes... Immediately, the patch of sea in front of her began to faintly move as abnormal ripples appeared on its surface.

    ¡°No cheating!¡± Yun Che suddenly said.

    Yun Wuxin hurriedly withdrew the thread of profound energy she had sneakily released as she stuck out her tongue. She mumbled under her breath, ¡°Really Daddy? You¡¯re always quibbling with a little kid.¡±

    ¡°This is something that you said yourself. You wanted a fairpetition,¡± Yun Che said with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°But...¡± Yun Wuxin said in a discontented voice, ¡°Why are the fish biting on your line? I¡¯ve sat here for an entire hour but I haven¡¯t caught a single fish!¡±

    ¡°Hmmmhmmm,¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips crooked up on grin, ¡°of course there¡¯s a trick to it.¡±

    ¡°What trick?¡± Yun Wuxin put down her fishing rod and shook her father¡¯s arm, ¡°Teach me, teach me. Hurry up and teach me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna teach you,¡± Yun Che said as he tilted his head. ¡°This is something that you¡¯ll have to realize yourself. Your master has definitely said this to you before. Fishing is also a form of mental cultivation. So the only way for you to learn anything and benefit from it is to rely on your ownprehension.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s already been so long and I still haven¡¯t been able to think of anything... How about this Daddy, can you give me a little hint? Just a tiny one?¡± Yun Wuxin pleaded with him anxiously.

    ¡°No can do!¡±

    ¡°Stingy.¡± Yun Wuxin pouted. ¡°If Daddy doesn¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll tell Mother that you flirted with Aunt.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s arms trembled and he nearly dropped his fishing rod into the ocean. He anxiously said, ¡°W-w-what, what do you mean flirted with your aunt!? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Yun Wuxin pout grew even deeper, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Furthermore, I caught you in the act many times... It wasn¡¯t only with Aunt, it was also with Aunt Hanxue, Aunt Hanyue, and...¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait...¡± Yun Che stopped her from speaking in a great panic. But after that, the look on his face changed and he spoke in an iparably proper and serious tone, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you must remember that what you think you¡¯re seeing might not always be what is actually happening. Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten that your daddy used to be the Asgard Master of Frozen Cloud Asgard? I can still be considered the Grand Asgard Master. Even though I no longer possess any profound strength, my understanding of the profound way is still far stronger than any of them. So when I give them guidance, there will inevitably be some body contact between me and the person that I am guiding... and that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°Ohhhh...¡± Yun Wuxin dragged out her reply, an unconvinced expression on her face. ¡°There were many times that Master and I witnessed those scenes together. Master said that Daddy has always been this sort of person, so there wasn¡¯t a need to be surprised at all... Hmph, Master wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twisted up... Why did Xue¡¯er tell Xin¡¯er everything? Oh you better believe that I¡¯m going to spank you tonight!

    Sigh, not having profound strength was really inconvenient. He could not even notice that someone was spying on him while he was doing naughty things!

    ¡°Pfffftttt...¡±

    In the distance, Feng Xue¡¯er covered her lips as she giggled. Feng Xian¡¯er turned her head towards Feng Xue¡¯er, her eyes filled with suspicion... At this distance, Feng Xue¡¯er could naturally hear every single word with perfect rity, but she was not able to.

    ¡°Oh that Xin¡¯er,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head,ughing softly as she mumbled to herself, ¡°I¡¯m going to ¡®punished¡¯ by Big Brother Yun yet again.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s suspicions grew even deeper, ¡°Punishment?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er gave a soft cry before she hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing... I was just talking to myself.¡±

    Her face was already flushed red even as she said those words. The absolutely magnificent and beautiful scene that had unwittingly appeared in front of Feng Xian¡¯er caused her topse into a daze for a good long while.

    ¡°Daddy, Master is so powerful, in fact she¡¯s so powerful that everyone says that Master is the most powerful person in the entire world and every time someone sees Master, they will be especially respectful. So why is she so obedient to Daddy? It seems as if Master won¡¯t object to anything that Daddy says.¡±

    When the faraway Feng Xue¡¯er heard this question, she could not help but smile.

    ¡°That goes without saying. Of course it¡¯s because your dad¡¯s charm is extremely potent.¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re so narcissistic!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough... Who was the one who taught you that word!?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was Mom!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Daddy, between Mom and Master, who do you think is more beautiful?¡±

    It was very clear that this was a Catch-22 kind of question where the answer would be wrong no matter how you answered it. But how could the clever Yun Che fall for this trick? Instead, he shot the question back at Xin¡¯er in a cheery voice, ¡°Then who does Xin¡¯er feel is more beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Master!¡± Yun Wuxin replied without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    ¡°Eh... Aren¡¯t you afraid your mother will be unhappy if she hears this?¡± Yun Che asked in a worried and anxious voice.

    ¡°Of course not. Because Mother can¡¯t hear me right now. But Master can hear me just fine, hee hee.¡±

    ¡°(_;)¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips curved up into a smile once more, stunning Feng Xian¡¯er with her beauty once more... But immediately, she suddenly saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression turn stiff as her gaze suddenly swiveled around and looked in the south-eastern direction

    Feng Xian¡¯er had also unconsciously followed her gaze. However, she only saw the surface of the dark blue sea which stretched all the way to the horizon.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was not the only thing that had changed. In nearly the blink of an eye, the look in her eyes and her aura had drastically changed as well. Feng Xian¡¯er hurriedly asked, ¡°Goddess Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not say anything. Instead, she simply grabbed her and with a sh of light, the both of them had already arrived in the air above the small boat.

    ¡°Ah? Master!¡± Yun Wuxin nced upwards but just as she greeted her master, she was startled by the expression on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s face.

    ¡°Leave, we have to leave quickly!¡± As she said those words, she swiftly released her profound energy and used it to cover Yun Che and Yun Wuxin.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Che asked in a deep voice. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s reaction caused him to suddenly have a premonition that something extremely bad was going to happen... She had already had the power that came with entering the divine way, so there was nothing in this world that should be able to cause her to make that sort of expression.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the small boat exploded. As Feng Xue¡¯er anxiously used her profound strength, she had already carried up the three of them and swiftly fled, ¡°There is an abnormally strong aura drawing near to us... Oh no!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression changed yet again... The other party had not seemed to notice at her at the very beginning but following the release of her profound energy, she instantly sensed an aura, an aura which was far stronger and more tyrannical than any aura she had ever sensed, firmly lock on to her. The speed at which it was approaching them also suddenly grew even quicker.

    Rip!

    The space that existed in the lower star realms was simply too inferior and weak so one who possessed divine profound strength could easily leap through it. As space violently rippled in front of them, a figure appeared out of thin air, as if she had instantly teleported to their location.

    A gorgeous woman with a lithe and lissome figure had appeared in front of them. Due to her confidence in her own looks and figure, she was dressed in a very deliberate and revealing fashion.

    The words ¡°morous beauty¡± suited her perfectly. No matter where she went, she would immediately attract the gazes of many men...

    But it was very clear that she had found the wrong point of reference today.

    It was just a little while ago that she had actually sensed a divine aura on this lowly ne in the lower realms. In her shock and amazement, she had swiftly rushed toward this aura, seeking to investigate what it was, both her eyes and her aura immediately locking onto her target. But the very first moment she saw Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s features clearly, her eyes went wide for several breaths.

    As a woman who had always taken pride in her own appearance, for the very first time in her life, she actually felt so inferior that she felt ashamed to show her face. Furthermore, her clothes which deliberately unted her figure had now undoubtedly added to her feeling of shame.

    Under her master¡¯s orders, this girl hade to investigate one of the other continents on this small¡ªthis was Lin Qingrou who had been assigned to investigate the Profound Sky Continent!

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was calm, but her entire body was wound tighter than a spring.

    Ever since her profound strength had stepped into the divine way, she had no longer felt anything that could be called an oppressive feeling. At this very moment, however, she could feel an extremely clear oppressive aura radiating from this woman¡¯s body... This feeling undoubtedly told her that this woman¡¯s power was above her own.

    Even though Yun Che no longer possessed any divine senses, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s reaction had told him everything. A dreadful thought shed through his mind.

    Someone from the God Realm!?

    But why would someone from the God Realm be here!?

    Compared to the God Realm, the aura of the lower realms was thin and inferior and it did not help one¡¯s cultivation in the slightest. Furthermore, an aura that was far too muddy and turbid would even shorten one¡¯s lifespan to a certain degree. As a result, the profound practitioners of the God Realm would never deign toe to the lower realms unless they had some special reason.

    However, the only thing that could cause Feng Xue¡¯er to make such a reaction... was divine profound strength!

    ¡°Big Sister,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said with a small smile on her face, her voice soft and gentle, ¡°where do you desire to go? To be able to meet each other in this blue sea is also a kind of a wonderful fate. If we can help you in any way, please do not stand on ceremony.¡±

    If Feng Xue¡¯er had been by herself, she would not be afraid. However, right now Yun Che, Yun Wuxin, and Feng Xian¡¯er were by her side. Her profound energy quietly protected the trio but she did not dare make any sudden moves. She could only keep that small smile stered on her face while praying that the other party did not have any malicious intentions.

    Perhaps, Lin Qingrou did not have any malicious intentions originally.

    However, when was a woman at her scariest?

    It was not when she was facing her sworn enemies, no. Rather, it was when the fires of jealousy raged in her heart!

    This was especially true because she had met a girl whose appearance had caused her to feel so inferior that she actually felt a sense of shame in the lowly and inferior lower realms that she looked down upon and despised... If this was the God Realm, the only thing she could do was to live with that jealousy, but in the lower realms, this sort of jealousy could be swiftly vented and released in various ways.

    She smiled as she spoke in an unhurried andnguid voice, ¡°Who would have thought that I would actually meet someone who had entered the divine way in this tiny lower realm. It truly is a rare asion. Furthermore...¡±

    She used a gaze which secretly burned with the fires of jealousy to measure Feng Xue¡¯er as she spoke with narrowed eyes, ¡°This little sister is so beautiful. If my master saw you, he would definitely like you a lot.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s brows sank slightly but the smile on her face did not waver, ¡°Big Sister must be joking. If we were to talk about who is more beautiful, how could I evenpare to Big Sister?¡±

    The girl¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to sink heavily: The words ¡°tiny lower realm¡± had undoubtedly proved that she hade from the God Realm. Furthermore, she had also mentioned a ¡°master¡±... Could it be that she had note by herself!?

    ¡°Daddy, who is she? Is she a bad person?¡± Yun Wuxin could sense that something was wrong with the current atmosphere so she whispered that question in a very soft voice.

    Just as Yun Che was about to reply, she suddenly sensed the girl shifting her gaze towards him... At this time, a thought suddenly shed through his head and he swiftly tried to turn his face to the side.

    However, it was already toote. Lin Qingrou¡¯s gaze swept across his face. After that, her eyes jolted open as a shocked cry flew from her lips, ¡°Yun Che!?¡±

 Chapter 1385 - Phoenix Flames of Extreme Wrath

    Chapter 1385 - Phoenix mes of Extreme Wrath

    In the God Realm, who would be unaware of the name ¡°Yun Che¡±? During the Profound God Convention, the appearance of Yun Che had been seared into the memories of the entire Eastern Divine Region via the Eternal Heaven Projection.

    He was the number one person among the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s young generation. His master came from a middle star realm and as a result, he had be a hero in the hearts of all the profound practitioners in the middle and lower star realms.

    It was not simply a matter of him achieving first ce in the Profound God Convention¡¯s Conferred God Battle either. There was not a single person in the Eastern Divine Region who did not know that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had fought over the matter of taking him as a direct disciple. They also knew that the Brahma Monarch Goddess had wanted to lower herself to marry him, and even the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos himself, the Dragon Monarch, had announced in front of everyone that he desired to take him as a foster son.

    As someone born in the Ster Sun Realm, a lower Star Realm, how could Lin Qingrou not know who Yun Che was? However, Yun Che was a lofty shining star that even the king realms had fought over, so she could naturally only admire him from afar. She had never once dared to hope that she could meet him.

    But today, on this in the lower realm, she had actually seen... someone who looked iparably simr to him.

    Her utterance of that name startled Feng Xue¡¯er and the rest. Yun Wuxin asked in astonishment, ¡°Daddy, does she... know you?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± After she had unwittingly let out that surprised cry, Lin Qingrou started tough instead, ¡°How amusing! It¡¯s simply far too amusing. To think that there would actually be such a simr person in this world.¡±

    Yun Che did not have any profound strength, but with Su Ling¡¯er by his side, his body and health had been well taken care of and his outwards appearance had been nearly perfectly restored. If anyone from the God Realm saw him now, the name ¡°Yun Che¡± would immediately fly from their lips in surprise and astonishment.

    But this would onlyst for the very first instant, and they would very quickly realize that this was only someone who looked far too much like him and that this person definitely could not be the Yun Che they knew about... This was because thetter was the number one God Child in the God Realm, someone who everybody in the God Realm had marveled at. However the man in front of them was a small fry who lived in the lower realms, who did not even have the slightest bit of profound aura.

    Besides, in the eyes of the God Realm, Yun Che had long ago died in the Evil Infant Cmity that had struck the Star God Realm.

    ¡°Ah, what a pity,¡± Lin Qingrou sighednguidly. ¡°To be crowned with a face that all of the women in the God Realm adore, yet to also be such aplete piece of trash at the same time. The existence of someone like you is practically an insult to God Child Yun. I think it¡¯d better if you disappeared instead.¡±

    Her voice was cottony and coquettish and it sounded querulous and intive. But the moment her voice fell, she suddenlyshed out as a beam of fire abruptly exploded from her raised finger.

    Even though Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength had already entered the divine way, her practicalbat experience was far toockingpared to Yun Che¡¯s. As a result, the thought that this girl who had no previous contact or enmity with them, a girl who they were meeting for the first time, would actually suddenly attack them while talking had never crossed her mind.

    In her great shock, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound energy instantly surged forward as it swiftly formed a protective barrier.

    As a muffled explosion rang through the air, the sea region below them immediately flipped upside down as Lin Qingrou¡¯s power was firmly pushed aside...

    However... behind her, Feng Xian¡¯er, Yun Wuxin, and Yun Che were simply far too near to her, far too near to ce where the two people¡¯s powers had shed. Feng Xue¡¯er had blocked Lin Qingrou¡¯s power, but she had not been able topletely suppress the shockwave that spread through the air.

    ¡°AHHHH!!¡±

    For the first eleven years of her life, Yun Wuxin had grown up in seclusion together with Chu Yuechan. After she had found her father, everyone around her had mbered over each one another to pamper her to the high heavens, so she had never ever encountered such a situation before. She let out a startled cry, but her first instinct was not to protect herself. Instead, in apletely subconscious act, she used all of her power to protect her father.

    Feng Xian¡¯er had moved at an even faster speed as she used all of her power to protect Yun Che.

    The spatial shockwaves caused by the collision of profound energy could not even be considered an aftershock. Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Wuxin, who had the powers of a Throne and an low ranked Overlord respectively, were not hurt in any way. However, to the Yun Che who did not even have the strength to truss a chicken, this was a cmity that he could not endure at all.

    Yun Che¡¯s body resembled a sheet of ss that had just suffered a heavy blow. In an instant, countless cracks appeared on his body and he fainted dead away before he could even let out a cry of misery... one did not know whether he was dead or alive.

    If not for Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Wuxin¡¯s power protecting his body, he would have already been ripped into countless fragments.

    ¡°DADDY!!¡±

    Bright red blood stains swiftly spread across Yun Che¡¯s entire body ans blood filled Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes. She let out a bloodcurdling scream as she pressed her hand against his body, frantically trying to stem the blood that crazily flowed from his body while also trying to seal up all the cracks on his body. She felt the world spin... It was as if she was trapped in a nightmare, as if her entire world was copsing...

    Feng Xue¡¯er turned back, her phoenix mien instantly turning ghastly white. The mes on her body burned as she shouted in a voice that faintly trembled, ¡°Hurry up and leave... hurry up and bring him to Ling¡¯er... Hurry up and go!!¡±

    His entire body had ruptured and his injuries were not only on the surface, even his internal organs had been affected... For an ordinary person, this was basically a death sentence!

    Everything had happened far too quickly and far too suddenly... The two of them, father and daughter, had been merrily enjoying their time together and everything had been perfect. Yet a dreadful nightmare, a nightmare that had happened for no reason at all, had descended upon their heads with no warning whatsoever.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Qingrou¡¯s brows twitched, it was as if she was very surprised that Feng Xue¡¯er was able to block her power.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s hand was dyed with the blood that was flying out of Yun Che¡¯s body and Yun Che¡¯s life was slipping away at a frightful pace. Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s reaction was not much stronger than Yun Wuxin¡¯s and she felt as if she had been plunged into an abyss. Due to her great rm and fright, she could barely circte any profound energy...

    Her shivering eyes made contact with Yun Che¡¯s pallid and bloodless face... In this instant, the words that the Phoenix Spirit had told her that day suddenly rang out in the sea of her soul.

    It was as if a me of hope had been lit in the all-epassing darkness. Her entire body shook and even as she panicked, she took out a scarlet tail feather as fast as she could.

    The moment that tail feather appeared, Feng Xue¡¯er felt her soul strongly react to it. Her head whipped back like lightning and she stared at that tail feather... A scarlet red tail feather that resembled a cluster of burning mes was releasing an unbelievably dense Divine Spirit aura.

    ¡°That is?¡± she unwittingly asked.

    However, Feng Xian¡¯er no longer had the time to exin. As the mes above the tail feather ignited, the firelight that was released from those mes engulfed her, Yun Che and Yun Wuxin... and in the next instant, all three of them vanished into thin air.

    All that remained was a tail feather that was rapidly burning up and scattering within the mes.

    ¡°Mnnn? A dimensional escape?¡± Lin Qingrou¡¯s eyes narrowed, but she could not be bothered to chase after them. Her eyes continuously swept over Feng Xue¡¯er as the mes of jealousy in her heart burned hotter and hotter.

    Even though she did not know what had happened, and even though she did not know what the tail feather in Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand had done, Feng Xue¡¯er felt somewhat relieved now that they had left. Following that, the mes burning on her body swiftly soared in tandem with the fury in her heart, ¡°You and I... are not acquainted with one another and have no enmity with one another. So why did you have to strike such a vicious blow!?¡±

    If Feng Xue¡¯er had gone to the God Realm like Yun Che, she would not have asked this question.

    Did the people of the God Realm ever need a reason for killing the people from the lower realms?

    They did not need one! They did not need one at all!

    It was akin to a normal person deciding whether to stamp a few ants on the roadside to death or not. That person did not need a reason, they only needed to be in the mood. Or perhaps they had merely stepped on them by ident.

    Yun Che did not know what it was like in the other Divine Regions, but in the Eastern Divine Region, there was a prohibitionid down by the Eternal Heaven God Realm. This prohibition stated that people from the God Realm were not allowed to kill people from the lower realms for no good reason. But Yun Che was keenly aware that this prohibition basically amounted to nothing, and it was not because all of these star realms did not revere the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Rather, it was because... Eternal Heaven¡¯s Adjudicators could not even regte thews within the Eastern Divine Region, so where could they find the time to be bothered about the lower realms?

    Moreover, the lower realms that had suffered oppression and ughter could notin to the Eternal Heaven God Realm... They did not even know about the existence of the Eternal Heaven God Realm in the first ce.

    Besides, Lin Qingrou did have a reason for her sudden attack.

    Her reason was that Yun Che simply resembled Yun Che far too much!

    Yun Che was not only the number one God Child of their generation in the Eastern Divine Region, he was also the hero and the pride of all the profound practitioners from the middle and lower star realms. So, Lin Qingrou was naturally filled with adoration for him... However, it was a pity that even though she was among the cream of the crop in her own generation within the Ster Sun Realm, whenpared to Yun Che, she did not even have the qualifications to lick his feet.

    Even her master did not have the qualifications to do so, much less herself.

    Yet a cripple from the lower realms actually looked exactly like him... Like what she had said previously, it was practically an insult to ¡°God Child Yun¡±, so she had merely reached out to snuff out this insult.

    If Yun Che had known the reason for her sudden attempt on his life, he would not know how to feel.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Lin Qingrou let out a peal of coquettishughter. In fact, sheughed so hard that even her buttocks and breasts shook, ¡°Little Sister, you still haven¡¯t reached the level where you can have an opinion about who I choose to kill. Speaking of which, all of them have fled, so why haven¡¯t you? Could it be that you want to cross swords with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er tightly clenched her hands as the mes in her beautiful eyes gradually deepened. She did not know who the woman in front of her was, where she hade from, or why she hade to this ce... but her attack just now had instantly plunged Yun Che into the abyss of death. Besides the fury that currently filled her entire body, she also felt the terror of not knowing whether Yun Che was dead or alive... So how could she simply leave!?

    Lin Qingrou finally started to measure Feng Xue¡¯er with her eyes. Even when she was in a state of extreme fury, she was still beautiful enough to dazzle. She spoke in a slow andnguid voice, ¡°You¡¯re such a beauty. If I offer you to Master, he¡¯ll definitely be extremely happy. He might even give me many rewards. But after that, I might just fall out of favor... Ah, this is truly a conundrum.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said in an icy cold voice, ¡°You dared to hurt him... So you must... die today!!¡±

    BZZZZN¡ª¡ª

    Scarlet red Phoenix mes violently swayed like a volcano that was about to erupt as a fury and killing intent that Lin Qingrou had never felt in her life locked onto her.

    If Lin Qingrou¡¯s master, Lin Jun, was here, he would immediately recognize that those were Phoenix mes.

    It was a pity that Lin Qingrou not only possessed shallow knowledge and experiences, she also did not have the qualifications toe into contact with the ne of the me God Realm. When she saw the mes which explosively red up on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, even though she could vaguely feel that something was not quite right, she immediately dismissed the feeling that should not exist in the first ce. Instead, the corners of her lips curved up into an iparably contemptuous smile of disdain.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re ying with fire in front of me?¡± She said in a cheery voice, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if these pathetic and lowly lower realm mes that you possess will be so pitiful that they can¡¯t even ignite in front of the divine mes from the God Realm.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength was at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm while Lin Qingrou¡¯s profound strength was at the fifth level of the Divine Origin Realm. But in Lin Qingrou¡¯s eyes, Feng Xue¡¯er was not simply weaker than her by two levels. After all, she had cultivated her divine way in the God Realm while the woman in front of her had cultivated her divine way in the lower realms... Even though it was rare and marvelous for someone to be able to reach the divine way in such a lowly and turbid world, how could this ce even bepared with their grand and noble God Realm?

    It was not only in terms of their divine power. Even the levels of their profound arts could not bepared.

    Thus, without even mentioning the fact that Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength was weaker than her by two levels, even if they were equally strong, Lin Qingrou would still only have disdain for Feng Xue¡¯er.

    As she slowly andzily raised her arm in contempt, a cluster of deep purple mes zed to life above her palm. But immediately, her brows suddenly twitched... because the moment the purple mes in her hand zed to life, they had actually curled back abnormally, as if they were afraid of something.

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not say a single word, but a Phoenix image shed in the pupil¡¯s of her eyes.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With an explosive cry, the mes around Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body had risen to a height of more than three thousand meters, dyeing the blue skies above and the blue sea belowpletely scarlet.

    In an instant, Lin Qingrou¡¯s expression wentpletely stiff. The purple mes that had just ignited in her hand simply shriveled up and died like little bugs which had been frightened out of their minds.

    The space between them was closed in a single instant as the explosive mes burning on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body spread out to form the fiery figure of a gigantic Phoenix which then mercilessly hurtled toward the Lin Qingrou whose expression had abruptly changed.

    When it came to profound strength, Lin Qingrou was indeed two levels stronger than Feng Xue¡¯er. However, the fiery might which descended along with Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s profound strength was so strong that it shocked her. The Lin Qingrou who had originally been prepared to make a few casual attacks and had even nned to y with her opponent was actually pushed back two steps. The purple mes on her body ignited and she used immediately started using eighty percent of her profound strength as she prepared to sh with Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s furious Phoenix mes.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Fiery light zed through the sky and all the clouds within their field of vision were torn apart and burned to nothingness. The sea below them sank in an extremely exaggerated fashion and terrifying whirlpools were formed afterwards.

    Due to her inferior profound strength, Feng Xue¡¯er was sted far away... However, the mes on her body continued to boil up and re explosively; her Phoenix mes were not weakened in the slightest. However, even though it looked like Lin Qingrou had gained the upper hand, half of the purple mes on her body had been extinguished and her originally haughty and pretentious expression had also darkened.

 Chapter 1386 - Hope...

    Chapter 1386 - Hope...

    ¡°You...¡± An astonishment that she could not suppress appeared in Lin Qingrou¡¯s eyes. After that, a smile crossed her face but that smile looked exceptionally forced and ugly, ¡°Heh heh heh... I really did not imagine that such a base and lowly world would actually hide such a huge and pleasant surprise!¡±

    But she was very much aware of whether it was actually a ¡°pleasant surprise¡± or a ¡°frightful shock¡±.

    The Phoenix mes were normally exceptionally mild ¡°mes which serenaded the world¡± but at this moment, the scarlet mes which burned on Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body were as violent and fierce as the Golden Crow mes which used to burn on Yun Che¡¯s body. Moreover, the fiery might being emitted by Feng Xue¡¯er was of such a high level that it was frightening... A terrifying sensation invaded Lin Qingrou¡¯s body, a sensation which made her afraid of meeting Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze for too long. This sensation undoubtedly caused her heart to grow more and more rmed.

    Feng Xue¡¯er was rarely ever angry and this was only the second time in her life that she had felt killing intent towards someone else. She stretched out her hand, the mes in her palm shooting straight at Lin Qingrou¡¯s chest...

    ¡°But, surely you can¡¯t be so naive as to think that you... are truly worthy to be my opponent?¡± Lin Qingrou said with a cold smile. However, matter whether it was her words or demeanor, they werepletely devoid of theposure and contempt from before... On the contrary, right now, they were tinged by a faint apprehension that she definitely would not be willing to admit.

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not speak. Instead, the image of the Phoenix shed in her eyes once more. In an instant, the scarlet mes that were already raging on her body swelled up even more explosively, creating a gigantic storm of mes which swept straight towards Lin Qingrou.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Qingrou lightly gritted her teeth as purple mes swirled around her. This time, her profound strength erupted at full strength as extremely dense purple mes ignited on her arm and she tried to grab the Phoenix mes in a forceful and strong manner.

    If she knew that the mes in front of her were Phoenix mes, even if she had three times the guts, she would not dare to do so.

    As the mes neared her body, her expression instantly and dramatically changed as a deep astonishment and disbelief clearly shed in the depths of her eyes. However, her reaction was also extremely quick as her hand retracted backwards as fast as lightning. With a quick twist of her waist, she used an exquisite yet strange movement skill. Her body flipped sideways and moved to a point over three kilometers away from her original location. At this moment, she also thrust her arm out with all of her might. Purple mes filled the sky, instantly transforming into the figure of a wolf that towered over three hundred meters before it rushed straight toward Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s feet did not move. With a light turn of her arm, Phoenix mes soared into the sky, instantly incinerating the wolf made of purple mes... as if she had crushed rotten wood.

    ¡°!!!?¡± This scene sent tremors running through Lin Qingrou¡¯s body. She looked as if her heartstrings had been cut, color draining from her face in fear and astonishment. She was shocked that she could scarcely believe her own eyes.

    Her opponent¡¯s profound strength was indeed only at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm.

    Yet it could so easily suppress and incinerate the divine mes that she had ignited with all of her might.

    The only thing that could exin this was that the level of her opponent¡¯s profound art was higher than her own... and her current opponent¡¯s profound art was far above her own at that too!

    A profound practitioner from the lower realms possessed a profound art far above her own... She had never heard such an absurd and ridiculous joke in her entire life!

    As the fragmented purple mes swiftly dissipated in the air, Lin Qingrou had to watch her own mes disperse into nothingness. Right now, her heart was not only filled with astonishment and fear... because the feeling she felt most intensely was humiliation!

    Her current humiliation was equivalent to the amount of mockery and contempt she had showed to Feng Xue¡¯er just now.

    ¡°So this is all you¡¯ve got,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said coldly.

    Those words had undoubtedly stabbed right into Lin Qingrou¡¯s heart like a poisoned needle, causing her face, which could still be regarded as pretty and charming, to instantly twist up. Her voice had also be rather hoarse as she spoke, ¡°Heh... Heh heh... you think you¡¯re worthy... a piece of trash from the lower realms... you think you¡¯re worthy enough to act cocky in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Trash from the lower realms... will always only be trash!¡±

    Her chest violently heaved as the purple mes on her body undted. An amethyst longsword had already appeared in her hand, and the moment purple mes ignited on her sword, it suddenly shone with a strange purple glow. It was in the instant that this purple light shed that it suddenly pierced toward Feng Xue¡¯er.

    BOOOM!

    The blue sea tossed and turned, and the blue skies were once more covered in fiery light.

    What did a battle between divine profound powers mean in this world? It was absolutely no less than a cmity filled with heavenly might. In the blink of an eye, the tremors in space had spread to the space hundreds of kilometers around them.

    In the south of the Profound Sky, countless profound beasts let out terrified roars due to this dreadful profound aura. After that, they either wildly scrambled about like headless chickens or simply shivered on the groundpletely paralyzed. Many people raised their heads and looked to the south. In their widened eyes, the skies in the south had shockingly been split into scarlet and purple... A feeling that was hard to describe told them that this fiery light was something they could not understand, a fiery light that could even pierce the dome of heaven.

    When one¡¯s profound strength reached the divine way, even the difference of a single level meant absolute superiority. As a result, even in the Divine Origin Realm, the very first realm of the Seven Divine Profound Realms, every level was split into even smaller ¡°realms¡± that were described as early-stage, mid-stage,te-stage and peak. These smaller ¡°realms¡± were used to differentiate the grades of one¡¯s level. So to be able to ignore the difference in levels in divine profound strength... meant one of two things. The first scenario was that the person had extremely great talent and aptitude and either their understanding of thews and principles of the profound way or their ability to control profound energy was abnormally good. The second scenario was that one¡¯s body or profound art was absolutely superior to the other person. Both of these scenarios were exceedingly rare.

    Before he had lost his profound strength, Yun Che was the only person in the universe who could ignore the difference in divine profound realms and defeat his opponent. This was also because he had fulfilled both of the scenarios described above. Whether it came to talent or physique, he was an extreme abnormality.

    He had inherited the powers of a Creation God¡ªand it was theplete and whole profound veins of a Creation God too. Thus, when he faced a profound practitioner who had barely inherited the power of a True God, opponents who had at most inherited some bloodlines and profound arts... If they were in the same realm of power, it could even be said that he was bullying them.

    But he was the one and only exception in this universe. When Lin Qingrou faced Feng Xue¡¯er, whose mes clearly far exceeded her own in terms of grade, one could say that her world had been turnedpletely upside down.

    Because she had never encountered this situation even in the God Realm.

    BOOM! RRRMMB!!

    The sea region was crazily tossing and churning crazily and most of the water could not even turn into water vapor as it was instantly incinerated into nothingness.

    It was good that this was at sea. If this battle had taken ce in the Profound Sky Continent or the Illusory Demon Realm, one of those ces would have already turned into a disaster zone.

    The sky shed red and purple as their powers remained deadlocked for a long time. But after a Phoenix cry pierced the skies, the purple mes were forcefully extinguished. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s body flipped as scores of ¡°Star Scorching Demon Lotuses¡± bloomed in the air in a matter of seconds.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM¡ª¡ª

    Half of the fire lotuses had been crushed but the other half buried Lin Qingrou in a ming hell of demon lotuses. Lin Qingrou suddenly let out a miserable cry as she shot straight down from the sky that was filled with fiery light, plunging into the restlessly churning sea region below.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s fragrant bosom rose and fell as she gasped heavily for breath. Even though she had relied on the Phoenix mes to suppress Lin Qingrou, her opponent¡¯s profound strength had still been two levels higher than hers, so how could it have been easy?

    Even though Lin Qingrou had been burned by Phoenix mes and had fallen into the sea, Feng Xue¡¯er would not be so naive as to believe that she had already been defeated. Given Lin Qingrou¡¯s profound strength, she probably had not even sustained any serious injuries.

    She did not take off in pursuit. Instead she regted her own energy and breathing before swiftly releasing her divine senses... Yet she could not detect Feng Xian¡¯er, Yun Wuxin, or Yun Che¡¯s auras.

    She swiftly held up a sound transmission jade, ¡°Xian¡¯er, where are all of you? How are Big Brother Yun¡¯s wounds?¡±

    But after she had finished sending her anxious speech, she realized that... she was actually unable to transmit it!?

    She hurriedly tried to send a sound transmission to Yun Wuxin... but she encountered the exact same result.

    Her heart was thrown into great chaos so she swiftly sent a sound transmission to Su Ling¡¯er, ¡°Ling¡¯er, have Big Brother Yun and Wuxin reached your location?¡±

    ¡°No they have not,¡± Su Ling¡¯er replied. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s anxious tone caused her heart to tense up and her own tone had also clearly changed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°They did not send any sound transmissions to you?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t do that either... What exactly has happened?¡±

    ¡°He was wounded, Xin¡¯er and Xian¡¯er are by his side, we need to hurry up and find them!¡±

    Bang!

    Her emotions were in such a mess that her profound energy had actually gone out of control, causing the sound transmission jade in her hand to suddenly shatter and turn to dust.

    Feng Xue¡¯er balled her hands into fists as she stared intensely at the churning sea... She was extremely anxious to go and find Yun Che and Yun Wuxin, but she couldn¡¯tt leave yet. Because no matter where she went, that woman was sure to follow.

    She needed to kill her!

    Whooosh!!

    A colossal tidal wave suddenly exploded without any warning and a beam of purple light shot out from the split tidal wave and soared straight towards Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest... Beneath that purple light, Lin Qingrou stood therepletely naked, her hair wildly flying and her eyes filled with a violent hate. It was as if was staring at an enemy she could never reconcile with!

    It was also as if she hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who had been rude and contemptuous from the beginning, that she was the one who had insulted them first and that she was the one who had hurt someone first!

    KABOOOOM!!

    The blue skies above the sea were once againpletely engulfed in fiery light.

    ............

    Feng Xue¡¯er was unable to contact Feng Xian¡¯er and Yun Wuxin and naturally there was a reason for that. Because at this moment, the two of them and Yun Che had been transported into a special space.

    They were inside the Phoenix Trial Grounds.

    The world around them was pitch-ck. Feng Xian¡¯er tightly hugged Yun Che but the moment they appeared, she had already fallen to her knees and started crying out in panic, ¡°Lord Phoenix God, I beg you, please hurry up and save... Hurry up and save Young Master... Lord Phoenix God!¡±

    The change of location and Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice caused Yun Wuxin to feelpletely helpless and at a loss. However, at this moment, two huge scarlet eyes suddenly opened in the air above them, radiating a fiery red light in this world of darkness. This shocked Yun Wuxin so much that she let out a soft yelp.

    ¡°Lord Phoenix God!¡± The Phoenix Spirit had appeared, causing Feng Xian¡¯er let out a sorrowful cry, her entire body nearly copsing from fear.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Divine senses swept over Yun Che¡¯s body as the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly grew deep.

    ¡°It was a terrifying woman, she suddenly made a move to attack Young Master!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er released profound energy from both her hands as she was trying her best to preserve thest bits of Yun Che¡¯s weak and gging lifeforce. Her voice was shaking terribly as she spoke, ¡°That woman was extremely terrifying, even Goddess Sis... It¡¯s very possible that she is even more powerful than Goddess Sis.¡±

    Those Phoenix eyes clearly nted downwards.

    Even though its divine sense very rarely extended to the outside world, it was well aware of the identity of the ¡°Goddess Sis¡± that Feng Xian¡¯er spoke of.

    Feng Xue¡¯er was the one who had obtained the entire legacy and will of the other Phoenix divine spirit, she was also the first person in this world to truly enter the divine way. As such, she was worthy of being called the ¡°Phoenix Goddess¡±.

    ¡°Could it be someone from ¡®that realm¡¯?¡± the Phoenix Spirit asked in a deep voice. The only people who could best Feng Xue¡¯er were the people who lived in the God Realm¡ªthe world which was currently considered the highest level of the Primal Chaos Dimension.

    How could the current Feng Xian¡¯er even spare the effort to be bothered about ¡°that realm¡±? Right now, the lifeforce of the Yun Che cradled in her arms was frighteningly weak and faint. If she rxed her profound energy for even an instant, he might just expire on the spot. She pleaded, ¡°Lord Phoenix God, Young Master has suffered extremely serious injuries... I beg you to save him... When you instructed me to follow him back then, you told me that if there was a day when his life was in danger or he met with an unsolvable crisis, I was to burn the Phoenix tail feather that you had bestowed upon me and bring him and Wuxin to this ce... You can definitely save him... I beg that you save him quickly!¡±

    One and a half years ago, when Yun Che awas about to leave the Phoenix n, the Phoenix Spirit had specially summoned Feng Xian¡¯er to give her some instructions... No, it was to request that she stay at Yun Che¡¯s side while also bestowing upon her a Phoenix tail feather that contained a special dimensional power. This would allow her to one day, when Yun Che had met with an unsolvable danger, immediately burn that Phoenix tail feather, bringing both him and Yun Wuxin here.

    It had heavily emphasized that she must not bring Yun Che here alone. She had to bring Yun Wuxin as well.

    It was just that it had never thought that Yun Che would actually be brought here so quickly. Furthermore, this definitely was not the ¡°opportunity¡± it had been waiting for.

    But right now, they really had been met with an unsolvable crisis... Not only because Yun Che had suffered fatal injuries, but even more because people from the God Realm had actuallye to this tiny!

 Chapter 1387 - â€œThe Simplest Choiceâ€

    Chapter 1387 - ¡°The Simplest Choice¡±

    The Primal Chaos was enormous with a trillions and star realms, so the chances of someone from the God Realm visiting one specific was extremely low. Besides, the profound practitioners who were used to the aura of the God Realm would not even be willing to step into the lower realms in the first ce.

    A beam of red light shot down and covered Yun Che, protecting Yun Che¡¯s iparably weak life vein in ce of Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s profound energy. At the same time, it allowed the Phoenix Spirit to have a clearer picture of how bad a condition Yun Che¡¯s body was in. The Phoenix Spirit gave a light sigh, ¡°To think that this day would actuallye so quickly... Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Lord Phoenix God, I beg you to quickly save him. You can definitely save him,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er pleaded with the Phoenix Spirit again and again.

    ¡°I cannot save him,¡± the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured over Feng Xue¡¯er... and Yun Wuxin.

    ¡°His body is ruptured and all his internal organs are shattered. His life vein is heavily damaged and all of his meridians have been severed... Even if it was when I still had all of my divine powers, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to save him,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said in a slow and gentle voice.

    The words of the Phoenix Spirit caused the color to drain from the pupils of Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes. In a single instant, Yun Che had been so severely wounded that he was on death¡¯s door. Normally, if Yun Che had suffered any illness or injury, her first reaction would be to find Su Ling¡¯er. But this time, it was the spatial tremors that had torn his body apart and he had sustained both internal and external injuries. If not for the fact that her profound energy had been preserving Yun Che¡¯s life all this while, those injuries had been enough to take his life in a single instant.

    Upon seeing such an injury, she could only think of the Phoenix Spirit. If even it was not able to save him...

    However, the words that the Phoenix Spirit was about to say would cause Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s lifeless eyes to light up once again.

    ¡°Even though I cannot save him, there is someone who can. In this world, she should be the only one who has the capability to do so as well.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who is it!?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s head jerked upwards as she shouted those words in an anxious voice.

    ¡°She is right in front of you.¡±

    After the Phoenix Spirit had spoken, a pair of scarlet lights fell upon Yun Wuxin. Under that scarlet light, her eyes were shimmering with a watery light. It was clear that Yun Che¡¯s serious injuries had severely shocked and frightened her. But as she listened to the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s words and felt its gaze, Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips parted slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about... Wuxin?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er said in a stunned voice.

    ¡°The power that Yun Che previously possessed had been inherited from an ancient Creation God being known as the Evil God.¡± The Phoenix Spirit did not withhold any information from them. ¡°The level of the Evil God¡¯s divine power is so high that it would be unfathomable to the two of you. After he was crippled, the Evil God divine power in his body also went silent. In a universe with no gods, there existed no power that could awaken the dead Evil God divine power... Except for thest remaining trace of Evil God divine aura in this universe.¡±

    ¡°However, thatst trace of Evil God divine aura was inside the body of his daughter. That is also to say, your body,¡± those Phoenix eyes stared at Yun Wuxin as it slowly told Yun Wuxin what it had told Yun Che back then.

    Feng Xian¡¯er listened intently. Even though she did not understand what a Creation God being was, or what the Evil God divine power was, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s words were enough for her to catch on to something, ¡°Could you... be saying that...¡±

    ¡°We need to draw out the Evil God divine aura from her profound veins and transfer it into Yun Che¡¯s dead Evil God profound veins. Perhaps it would be like lighting a spark in the middle of a dormant volcano, causing it to awaken once more.¡±

    It seemed like it was speaking to Feng Xian¡¯er, but in reality, these words were being directed toward Yun Wuxin.

    ¡°So I can save Daddy... this way...¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er could not understand what the Phoenix Spirit was saying, so it was natural that Yun Wuxin understood what it was saying even less. But at the very least, it understood that the voiceing from these strange pair of eyes was telling her that there was a way to save her father.

    ¡°During this period of time you have lived with your father, you should have heard many legends regarding him, correct? Then you also should know just how strong he used to be,¡± the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s eyes stared straight at Yun Wuxin, ¡°I cannot guarantee that this will definitely work but if it does work, his power can be revived. Moreover, as long as he recovers his powers, even if his wounds were ten times worse than they are right now, he would be able topletely recover from them in a short amount of time.¡±

    Even though her mind was a maze of confusion, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯sst sentence caused Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes to ze with an iparably bright light. She involuntarily took a small step forward as she asked in an anxious voice, ¡°Is it true... is it true... save my daddy... please save my daddy, quick...¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you are willing to abandon your Evil God divine aura?¡± the Phoenix Spirit asked.

    Yun Wuxin did not even understand anything about the Evil God divine aura and she was even morepletely unaware of what she possessed. She nodded her head without any hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this Evil God divine aura, but as long as you can save Daddy... anything is fine! I beg you to be quicker, Daddy is...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er suddenly shouted at this moment as she spoke in an extremely uneasy voice, ¡°Lord Phoenix God, if we do as you say and draw the Evil God divine aura out of Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound veins, what will... happen to Wuxin?¡±

    She was very certain that the Phoenix Spirit had said these words to Yun Che as well. But it was very clear that Yun Che had not agreed to this. In fact, he would rather remain a cripple than agree to it. It was to the extent that he had never even mentioned this to anyone else before.

    ¡°If we want to draw out the Evil God divine aura from her body, we first need to disperse all of the profound energy in her body. As a result, all of the cultivation she has attained up to today will be gone. Additionally, only a very small part of her abnormal talent is due to her Phoenix bloodline, most of ites from the existence of the Evil God divine aura. Once she loses that thread of Evil God divine aura, her innate talent will also be ordinary... It is also possible that her profound veins will be harmed by this extraction. In fact, it definitely isn¡¯t impossible for her profound veins to bepletely destroyed.¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit did not try to hide or conceal anything.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then it also might not seed... right?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er asked in a dazed voice, she felt as if her wits had left her.

    ¡°There¡¯s about a twenty percent chance,¡± the Phoenix Spirit replied and it already felt that this twenty percent was an extremely high chance. ¡°This is the only method I can think of. There hasn¡¯t been any precedent for this in history so I naturally cannot guarantee its sess.¡±

    ¡°But, if this method truly can reawaken his Evil God divine power, even if it¡¯s a one in a billion chance, we still need to try it.¡±

    These words were said because if its position as the Phoenix Spirit who had inherited the will of the true Phoenix.

    This was because, ever since the moment it had sensed that ¡°dreadful aura¡±, it had started to vaguely guess the reason why the Evil God left such aplete inheritance and legacy behind. It was very possible that he had not only left behind power... even more than that, he had left behind hope.

    It was a hope that absolutely could not be shattered and also a hope that it, as the inheritor of the true Phoenix¡¯s will, absolutely needed to protect.

    ¡°Yun Wuxin,¡± the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s gaze grew even more focused, ¡°Did you understand what this noble one has just said? If you want to save your father, you will lose all of your power. Your innate talent will also disappear without a trace. Furthermore, there is a possibility that you will never recover and your profound veins might also be heavily damaged... As such, are you still willing to gift your Evil God divine aura to your father?¡±

    She would lose all of her power, all of her hard work would vanish into thin air, her innate talent would be damaged forever and there was even a possibility that she would be crippled in the process.

    To a girl who was only twelve years old, those words and this choice were undoubtedly far too cruel.

    But... what shocked Feng Xian¡¯er and what shocked the Phoenix Spirit even more was this. It was clear that Yun Wuxin had not yet digested everything she had just heard as she simply stared dazedly at the air. Yet she nodded her head, she nodded her head without the slightest bit of hesitation, ¡°As long as I can save Daddy, I am willing to do anything.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t!¡± Feng Xian¡¯er shook her head, ¡°Young Master definitely will not agree to this! Young Master views Wuxin as his most precious treasure, he definitely won¡¯t agree to such a thing... If anything happens to Wuxin, Young Master he... even if he can sessfully regain all of his powers, he will definitely live in self-recrimination for all his life... he will live with an unbearable pain for all of his life... You can¡¯t... you can¡¯t...¡±

    During this period of time, she had apanied Yun Che night and day, so she had witnessed just how precious Yun Wuxin was to him.

    How could he possibly ept such a thing!?

    ¡°Then are you willing to watch him die instead?¡± the Phoenix Spirit said with a sigh. ¡°Furthermore, if he does not recover his power, the person who wounded him might just bring an even greater cmity down on this world. Only he, who haspletely recovered his powers, can defuse such a crisis. Given my experience and knowledge, this is a choice that has to be made before my eyes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s face was pained. She kept shaking her head but no words coulde out of her mouth.

    ¡°Aunt Xian¡¯er, it¡¯s fine,¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯sforting words rang in her ear. She dazedly lifted her head to stare at Yun Wuxin, but Yun Wuxin¡¯s face contained not a single trace of pain, struggle or hesitation. On the contrary, she wore a very small and warm smile on her face, ¡°Daddy yed many games with me which involved making choices. But this choice was far simpler than any choice I had to make when Daddy yed those games with me. Because... I can live without having any profound strength, but I definitely cannot do without Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Wuxin...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s vision instantly turned blurry.

    ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with having no profound strength,¡± Yun Wuxin said with a cheery smile. ¡°Mom will protect me, Master will protect me, and Xian¡¯er will also protect me, right? Once Daddy regains his powers, he will protect me even more. Furthermore, this time I¡¯m protecting Daddy, Mother, and Master... All of them will definitely praise me... WAH! Just thinking about it makes me feel so happy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips quivered. She could not choose... Yet Yun Wuxin had not hesitated in the slightest to make her choice.

    Those Phoenix eyes clearly nted upwards as the soul fragment that hade from a divine spirit felt deep stirring... Yun Che would choose to be a cripple forever instead of harming his daughter¡¯s innate talent. Yun Wuxin was willing to let go of all attachment to her profound strength and her innate talent just because there was a hope that her father could be saved... Perhaps from its point of view, human emotions were so marvelous and wonderful that they were hard to understand.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said, ¡°I understand your worries. I will bear all of his resentment and his hatred... I just hope that I can endure to that point.¡±

    ¡°Lord Phoenix God?¡± The words of the Phoenix God caused Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s head to jerk upward.

    But she did not get a reply. Instead, a beam of red light descended from above and teleported her out of this Phoenix dimension.

    Scarlet light spread through the air and only Yun Wuxin and Yun Che, whose lifeforce was so weak that it could barely be sensed, was left... He did not know that the Phoenix Spirit had ignored his wishes and had advised Yun Wuxin to make a choice she definitely should not have made.

    ¡°Yun Wuxin,¡± the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice was slow and solemn, ¡°I will need you to be fully cooperative and willing in order for me to draw our your Evil God divine aura. As long as you are not willing, no one will be able to force you to do this. So this noble one will ask you one final time...¡±

    ¡°Save Daddy...¡± she had already spoken up anxiously without even waiting for the Phoenix Spirit to finish. However, anxiety was not the only thing present in her voice. Even more than that, there was a resoluteness in her voice that should not have been present in someone so young.

    She lifted her face, her eyes staring straight at those scarlet Phoenix eyes which hung in the air. The Phoenix Spirit could not detect the slightest traces of discontent, unwillingness, nor hesitation from her eyes or her soul... The only thing it could sense was her fear and anxiety.

    ¡°Alright...¡± the Phoenix Spirit replied. A strange fiery light shed through its scarlet eyes and its originally stern and mighty voice became iparably gentle, ¡°This noble one will no longer speak any more unnecessary words. The only thing I can do is to use up all of my remaining power and soul to ensure that everything will seed.¡±

    ¡°Yun Wuxin, remember this well: If therees a day that the darkness that enshrouds this universe is beaten back because of your father, then... you will actually be the true savior of this universe, the one behind it all!¡±

    As the Phoenix¡¯s gentle voice fell, those scarlet Phoenix eyes suddenly widened to their biggest possible size and released two clusters of iparably dense and deep Phoenix mes which engulfed both Yun Che and Yun Wuxin.

 Chapter 1388 - Miracle

    Chapter 1388 - Miracle

    Rrrmm!

    Crack¡ª¡ª

    The fierce battle over Profound Sky Southern Sea was still continuing. The sea, the space, and even the sky itself was being burned and shattered apart at every moment.

    This was the most dreadful battle that had ever happened in the history of the Profound Sky Continent, bigger even than the battle between Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian. When Yun Che and Xuanyuan Wentian had fought, their cultivation had only been a half step into the divine way. But right now, two real divine way profound practitioners were shing against each other with the intent to kill.

    Feng Xue¡¯er had been intentionally moving the battlefield deeper out to sea in order to avoid damaging the continent beneath her feet. As a result, both fighters had shifted several thousand kilometers to the south.

    Now that nothing else was holding her back, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s divine Phoenix mes started burning brighter and brighter.

    If Lin Qingrou¡¯s profound art hadn¡¯t been fire-based, she would¡¯ve had the upper hand in this battle. Unfortunately, her fire was shrinking and dissipating every time it shed against Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s ultimate mes. Despite possessing a muchrger quantity of profound energypared to her enemy, Lin Qingrou was beaten down by Feng Xue¡¯er to the point where even panting was bing an impossibility.

    Rrrmm!!

    A Phoenix me Formation exploded right in front of Lin Qingrou¡¯s chest,pletely prating and burning away her protective aura. Lin Qingrou let out a horrible scream before falling into the sea while burning yet again.

    It took Lin Qingrou only an instant to regain herself and jump back into the air, but she looked much, much worsepared to before. She had lost more than half of her hair, and her garment had almost been burned awaypletely. Even her supple skin was covered in burn marks... if Lin Qingrou had a mirror right now, she would¡¯ve been screaming at her own appearance.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Feng Xue¡¯er was panting heavily while a barely noticeable stream of blood flowed down from the corner of her lips. Otherwise, she was almostpletely unhurt.

    Thanks to the Phoenix bloodline and the World Ode of the Phoenix, Feng Xue¡¯er had absolute dominance over Lin Qingrou despite being inferior by two small realms. It was an oue Lin Qingrou could never have imagined when she had first set her eyes on Feng Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Just... you... wait...¡± Lin Qingrou was smiling, but her smile was especially sinister, ¡°I¡¯ve sent a sound transmission to master... he¡¯ll soon show up and tear you to pieces, bitch!¡±

    Lin Qingrou roared, and instead of escaping she charged toward Feng Xue¡¯er again as if she had gone crazy.

    Inside the Phoenix¡¯s trial room.

    Yun Wuxin pressed her tiny hand against Yun Che¡¯s chest and allowed her profound energy to dissipate into nothingness.

    The loss of one¡¯s profound energy was also apanied by the loss of one¡¯s vitality, so her body had felt lighter and lighter to her. In the end, she copsed lightly on top of Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Wuxin had lost all of her cultivation.

    Just several hours ago, she had broken through to the Tyrant Profound Realm and was enjoying this moment of joy with her master, her mother, and her father.

    Limp and powerless, Yun Wuxin felt like sleeping then and there. However, she forced herself to open her eyes and watch her blood drenched father.

    ¡°The next step is to transfer the Evil God divine aura from your profound veins to your father¡¯s... Just rx your mind and don¡¯t resist. You may sleep if that is your wish,¡± the Phoenix Spirit said. It could hardly believe how quietly it was speaking right now.

    But Yun Wuxin shook her head lightly, ¡°I want to watch daddy get better.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the Phoenix Spirit replied softly before a deep, fiery beam of lightnded on Yun Wuxin¡¯s body. The light was powerful, gentle, and immeasurably cautious.

    The Phoenix Spirit knew that failure wasn¡¯t an option. It wasn¡¯t just for the hope Yun Che carried, it was also for the girl with a heart of gold.

    The fiery light entered Yun Wuxin¡¯s empty profound veins and wrapped around the incredibly weak wisp of Evil God divine aura. Then, the light started moving it down her arms, her palms... and finally into Yun Che¡¯s body.

    When the divine aura had left Yun Wuxin¡¯s body, the girl felt like someone had taken a knife to her life veins. Her face turned deathly pale in an instant, and she lost even thest shred of strength she had inside her body. She was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even lift her little finger... However, her eyes remained stubbornly open.

    After the Evil God divine aura had made it into Yun Che¡¯s body, the Phoenix Spirit guided it into his dead Evil God Profound Veins.

    Then, it spread out its power carefully and watched Yun Wuxin¡¯s Evil God divine aura¡ªalso thest Evil God divine aura in the entire world¡ªspread out inside his profound veins...

    ...and return to silence. Deathly silence. So silent, that it was starting to feel a little cold and stifling.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound veins hadn¡¯t reacted at all. They were stillpletely dead and silent.

    Meanwhile, the divine aura had dissipatedpletely in just a few stifling breaths¡¯ time... Despite unleashing the full capacity of its spiritual perception, the Phoenix Spirit wasn¡¯t able to sense it any longer.

    In the air, the wide open pupils of the Phoenix slowly contracted bit by bit. Not only that, its aura had be weak, and the scarlet light in its pupils had be incredibly dim as well.

    The entire procedure had been silent and slow-going, and it had the full cooperation of Yun Wuxin¡¯s will. However, the Phoenix Spirit still had to be very, very careful as it guided the Evil God divine aura into Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, so the amount of power and soul energy it expended every second was massive.

    Moreover, to the Phoenix Spirit, losing its me energy and soul energy was the equivalent of losing its lifespan.

    But...

    It had failed.

    The Evil God divine aura¡¯s entry had failed to trigger any reaction whatsoever from Yun Che¡¯s dead Evil God Profound Veins. The divine aura had dissipated as if it had been released into some random space before vanishingpletely... The world¡¯sst Evil God divine aura was gone just like that, and of course there was no way of returning it back to Yun Wuxin.

    Although the Phoenix Spirit had thought of the possibility of failure a long time ago, when it had actually happened the disappointment and sense of loss that sat on its soul was far heavier it could ever imagine... It did not dare to evene face to face with the hope and tears in Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes.

    The Phoenix Spirit knew then that it had been far too naive. The Evil God Profound Veins were an impossibly high level existence, and there was simply no way they could have been awakened using a method that even it could carry out with its dying strength...

    That wasn¡¯t all. The Phoenix Spirit had inevitably crushed a girl¡¯s hopes and purity of heart with its failure as well.

    ¡°Daddy...?¡± Yun Wuxin asked softly amidst the silence.

    ¡°...¡± The Phoenix Spirit couldn¡¯t find it in itself to reply to her... but it had no choice. Its sad sigh resounded inside the darkening space, ¡°Ah... child, you...¡±

    Before it could finish its sentence, a jade green light suddenly appeared in the dark room... it was a color that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this room no matter what.

    The Phoenix Spirit cut itself short and stared straight at the source... The jade green light was shining from Yun Che¡¯s heart area, and it was warm and so pure that it was almost dream-like. The shape of a dark green orb slowly came into view.

    ¡°Wood Spirit... Orb?¡± the Phoenix Spirit muttered before its pupils suddenly trembled. ¡°A Royal Wood Spirit Orb!?¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit stared on in shock as the jade green light turned white in no time. It was an incredibly pure and sacred light. When the light spread out and wrapped around Yun Che lightly, and unbelievable scene started happening right before their eyes. The dreadful cracks across Yun Che¡¯s body started healing visibly, and the process was so quick that even the Phoenix Spirit, with all its knowledge and experience couldn¡¯t find it in itself to believe...

    ¡°So... warm...¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s vision was filled with white light. Despite still feeling weak and powerless, she felt like she was lying on top of a cloud or bathing inside warm water. The light had even washed away the fear and anxiety residing inside her heart.

    The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s pupils contracted intensely. Soon, even its scarlet pupils were dyed pure white by the light that was shining from Yun Che¡¯s body...

    ¡°This... this is...¡± The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice had never been as agitated or distorted as it was now, ¡°Lord... Li Suo¡¯s... Divine Miracle of Life...¡±

    The white light continued to shine brightly. The Phoenix Spirit could no longer see nor sense Yun Che¡¯s existence with its remaining power.

    It was witnessing not just the profound light energy that belonged only to the ancient Creation Goddess of Life, but also a true... miracle.

    Meanwhile, the battle at the Profound Sky Southern Sea was still going on. Lin Qingrou had clearly lost her mind after she was fully suppressed by Feng Xue¡¯er, and the oue... was even worse than before. She was losing even faster and more thoroughly than before.

    Feng Xue¡¯er very rarely took a life, but today her killing intent had reared its ugly head fully. If she couldn¡¯t kill this woman today, the consequences would be downright unimaginable.

    Boom!!

    The Phoenix mes devoured the purple mes again and mmed into Lin Qingrou, drawing a scream and sending thetter flying backward. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly, and she pointed a finger at Lin Qingrou and fired the Phoenix Ray. The Phoenix Ray was the eighth stage of power in the World Ode of the Phoenix, and it condenses the user¡¯s energy into a high-powered beam that could burn through any space.

    Puuu!

    Lin Qingrou¡¯s protective aura had already beenrgely weakened in the first ce, and the Phoenix Ray pierced through her body as easily as it would¡¯ve prated a flimsy paper.

    As blood sttered through the air, Lin Qingrou screamed until it sounded like her throat was tearing itself apart.

    Feng Xue¡¯er moved, wanting to end this once and for all... but she suddenly stopped herself as a serious look overcame her features, then turned into shock.

    In the distant sky, the huge outline of a blue ship had suddenly entered a view... It was a profound ark, and both its speed and presence outstripped anything Feng Xue¡¯er had ever seen or heard of before. However, what truly terrified her was the three people that appeared beneath the profound ark afterwards.

    It was Lin Qingyu, Lin Qingshan, and their master, Lin Jun.

    Lin Qingrou¡¯s appearance was already a gigantic shock to this world, but these three neers were clearly far stronger than Lin Qingrou. Feng Xue¡¯er felt like three giant mountains were holding her down and keeping her immobile, making even breathing an impossible task.

    This was especially true regarding the middle-aged man in the middle of the group. Feng Xue¡¯er was unable to determine what level of aura he was exuding, but one thing was certain... it was far, far bigger than even the sea beneath her feet.

    She had never seen an expert who amounted to even one bit of this person.

    Could it be... that they were all denizens of that ¡°world¡±?

    But why would those peoplee here one after another? What on earth is going on!?

 Chapter 1389 - Overflowing Hatred

    Chapter 1389 - Overflowing Hatred

    Unlike Feng Xue¡¯er, the sorry-looking Lin Qingrou cried out, ¡°Master... Master, you¡¯re finally here...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows sank yet again.

    Lin Qingrou¡¯s horrific appearance caught all three of herpanions off guard. The woman was so desperate that she had even blocked out her burned outfit and her wounds temporarily from her mind, and pointed a finger at Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s that bitch... tear her apart... quickly, tear her apart, Senior Brother Qingshan!¡±

    Surprisingly, her hoarse cry didn¡¯t draw any attention from the trio. When Lin Qingrou turned around, she noticed that everyone including her master was staring straight at Feng Xue¡¯er. The look in their eyes... it was obvious that they werepletely dumbfounded by Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s beauty. In fact, they might not even have noticed her earlier cry.

    ¡°Master!¡± Lin Qingrou gritted her teeth and cried again.

    Lin Jun finally returned to himself, but his eyes was still firmly affixed to Feng Xue¡¯er. He smiled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting this little to be hiding this many pleasant surprises. To think that someone is able to achieve the divine way in a ne as lowly and dirty as this.¡±

    If someone were to pay attention to his hands right now, they would notice that his fingers were shaking non-stop.

    The God Realm possessed the highest level aura in the entire Primal Chaos. It was why it had given birth to countless beauties anddy-killers including magnificent people like the Dragon Goddess or the Lady Goddess themselves. Feng Xue¡¯er was just a woman of a lowly ne, but her beauty had still stunned his several thousand years of life experiences... To him, this was an even bigger ¡°pleasant surprise¡± than her unusual power.

    ¡°Why have you hurt my disciple, little girl?¡± Lin Jun asked with a smile. He had shot Lin Qingrou¡¯s wounds a look, but nothing more.

    There was a saying that goes, ¡°don¡¯tpare, and no one is hurt¡±. Before today, Lin Qingrou was a beautiful woman he quite liked to have around wherever he went... but now? She was literally a sight for sore eyespared to this Feng Xue¡¯er.

    Feng Xue¡¯er clenched her fists in secret. The middle-aged man¡¯s terrifying aura indicated that he was someone she was no match against. So she exhaled slightly and forced herself to speak in an amiable tone, ¡°Senior, this junior shares no grudge with your disciple whatsoever. In fact, this is the first day we met each other. However, she suddenly attacked and wounded a family member of mine!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You¡ª¡± Lin Qingrou tried to fire back a retort, but Lin Jun stopped her with a raised hand and continued smilingly, ¡°We master and disciple were only passing by this ce by ident, and we have no wish to cause any trouble. I don¡¯t know why you were fighting my disciple, or who was right or who was wrong. Frankly, I¡¯m toozy to care. However, it is a fact that you¡¯ve hurt my disciple rather badly, and as her master it is only right that I demand somepensation from you, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes cooled as she stretched out her palm, ¡°The two of you truly are master and disciple, you are all cut from the same skin! Very good... You wantpensation, is it? Feel free to try and take it from me, if you believe that you can take on my me God Realm!¡±

    The group of four froze when they heard the words ¡°me God Realm¡±, and in the next moment Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s summoned her mes and caused the figure of a phoenix to appear behind her back, tearing the air with a shrill cry.

    ¡°Pho... Phoenix me!¡± Lin Jun eximed in shock as his expression changed drastically.

    ¡°W... what!?¡± The two words were more than enough to stun Lin Qingyu, Lin Qingshan, and Lin Qingrou senseless.

    The Phoenix me was one of the three divine mes of the Era of Gods, and more importantly, it belonged only to the me God Realm!

    ¡°You... you¡¯re a member of the me God Realm?¡± Lin Jun¡¯s aloof and all-powerful attitude had vanished entirely. In fact, he was clearly stuttering a little.

    As profound practitioners of the fiery way, who hadn¡¯t heard of the me God Realm? Not to mention that the me God Realm was a pretty high level middle star realm.

    If she was just a normal disciple of the me God Realm, there was at least some reason not to fear her. But the fact that she was able to ignite the Phoenix mes proved that she belonged to the Phoenix Sect, a realm king sect in the me God Realm. There was no way they could provoke someone like her!

    ¡°I-impossible!¡± Lin Qingrou¡¯s eyes stretched wide. It looked like she finally understood why Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s mes were as scary as they were. However, she refused to see the truth and shouted, ¡°She is obviously a bitch of the lower realms! This is a small, and the people surrounding her just now were all lower realm mortals... there is no way she can be a member of the me God Realm.¡±

    Lin Jun¡¯s expression wavered unsteadily... his disciple might not recognize the Phoenix mes, but he wasn¡¯t her. He was absolutely certain that it was the Phoenix mes.

    Lin Qingyu took a step forward and asked suddenly, ¡°You im to be a member of the me God Realm. In that case... what is your sect master¡¯s name?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er answered coldly, ¡°My sect master¡¯s honored name is... Yan Juehai.¡±

    Her answer had frozen their faces yet again.

    Yun Che had told them many things about the God Realm while he was here. Although he had never talked about his important experiences, he did tell them about the God Realm¡¯s profound realms, their basic structure and so on.

    Feng Xue¡¯er possessed the Phoenix mes, so of course he had told her about the Phoenix Sect at the me God Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯vee here to experience the world under my master¡¯s orders, but you lot have interrupted me most rudely.¡± Feng Xue¡¯er tone grew colder and more imposing with each word, ¡°Retreat immediately and nevere to this ce ever again, and I can pretend that today¡¯s transgression never happened. Or else, I will report this to my master! My master is infamously bad tempered, and I highly doubt any of you can bear the consequences!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er had once heard from Yun Che that the status quo in the God Realm was strict and cruel. What this meant was that a lower star realm could only ever look up to to a middle star realm and crawl beneath their presence. Therefore, a lower star realm elder wouldn¡¯t normally provoke a middle star realm disciple even if they were older and more powerful, especially when said disciple hailed from a realm king sect.

    That was why she hade on so forcefully.

    ¡°Or maybe, you can try to silence me by killing me!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s smile was extraordinarily calm despite the very real threat... It was clear that she was informing them wordlessly that her sect had nted a soul crystal inside her. They would surely be exposed if they were take this course of action.

    ¡°Master, is... is she really a member of the me God Realm?¡± Lin Qingshan asked. Not only was he picking his words carefully, he did not even dare look to at Feng Xue¡¯er as scrupulously as before.

    Almost all lower star realm denizens had the habit of bowing their heads before a middle star realm denizen.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Jun didn¡¯t answer him. Hisplexion looked very unhealthy.

    The Phoenix me was the Phoenix Sect¡¯s signature power. It was an undeniable fact to all of the God Realm. Moreover, after Yun Che had pushed Luo Changsheng to the brink of defeat with the ¡°World Illuminator Red Lotus¡± in the Conferred God Battle, the Phoenix me¡¯s reputation had practically skyrocketed overnight.

    That was why Lin Jun had to consider his hand very carefully when his opponent was a core disciple of a middle star realm realm king sect. Forget him, even his sect master would¡¯ve been faced with the exact same dilemma. At this point, killing Feng Xue¡¯er had bepletely out of the option. After all, if the Phoenix Sect really had nted a soul crystal inside her, the four of them would be earning the ire of the Phoenix Sect... or even the entire me God Realm itself.

    But if they were to let her go, and she decided that she would inform her sect about their transgressions after all, a different kind of disaster would befall them all the same. They wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy for a long time toe.

    Therefore, their best course of action was to apologize to her and offer to make amends while the situation was still redeemable. They should be doing everything in their power to quell Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s anger, even if it meant having Lin Qingrou kneel before the girl.

    That was the cruel rule and reality of inequality.

    But was that really how things were going to turn out?

    Feng Xue¡¯er had used to Phoenix me to disguise herself as a member of the me God Realm, and it was a very smart n. However, she was still too naive, and she had underestimated how low a human could go.

    Lin Jun was still hesitating, and Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingrou looked absolutely terrified. But Lin Qingyu narrowed his eyes before a smile rose to his face, ¡°Master, from what I can see, no one has tried to aid this phoenix fairy even though she fought Junior Sister Qingrou for quite some time. This likely means that she was alone when she came to this lower realm. Moreover, this is very far away from the me God Realm, so there is no way a sound transmission can be delivered sessfully.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er, ¡°...??¡±

    The tiny bits of fear lingering in Lin Jun¡¯s eyes swiftly turned into darkness as he shot his disciple a sideway nce, ¡°You are saying?¡±

    ¡°What this disciple means is that we dare not kill someone as noble as our phoenix fairy as a matter of course, but we¡¯ll be put in an extremely disadvantageous situation if we let her go just like this. In that case... why don¡¯t you keep her by your side and cut off her connection to the me God Realm forever. That¡¯ll solve our problem nicely, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°This way, we wouldn¡¯t need to incur the wrath of the me God Realm, leave behind any trails or... let such a wonderful beauty go to waste. This is a n that gets us the best of both worlds,¡± Lin Qingyu exined smilingly without forgetting to tter his master in the end, ¡°I¡¯m sure Master has already thought of all of this before me.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart turnedpletely cold. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t believe that her opponents could stoop this low. She smiled icily, ¡°How foolish! Do you think my master would¡¯ve let mee alone considering my current cultivation? The only reason my master hasn¡¯t taken action is because I¡¯m more than capable of dealing with that woman. She doesn¡¯t deserve my master¡¯s wrath at all... So, you really are going to defy the me God Realm! Very well...e and attack me all you want! I pray for your sake that you can bear the consequences!¡±

    If the same deration and expression hade from Yun Che, he would¡¯ve been able to make them reconsider their decision. But Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s life experience was too shallow, and she was never a good actor to begin with. She was never going to fool an old fox like Lin Jun, so her deration had only worsened her situation. His fear was nowpletely swept away, Lin Junughed loudly before saying, ¡°Hehehe, in that case, don¡¯t mind if I do!¡±

    ¡°Qingyu, take her down,¡± Lin Jun narrowed his eyes, ¡°Take care not to hurt her, you hear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Lin Jun¡¯sugh had undoubtedly swept clean the anxiety that had been residing in their hearts. Lin Qingyu stepped forward as his eyes narrowed into dangerous, slimy slits, ¡°Dear phoenix fairy, I don¡¯t know why you would stoop down to such a lowly ce, but the lower realms aren¡¯t as safe as you think. Unfortunately for you, it seems that you¡¯ve learned your lesson tote.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er was at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm, and she was able to suppress the fifth level Lin Qingrou with the phoenix bloodline and the World Ode of the Phoenix. However, there was no way she could fight against someone at the Divine Soul Realm, let alone a Divine Spirit Realm Lin Jun.

    Moreover, Lin Qingyu wasn¡¯t a fool. Despite knowing that there was no resistance in the world that Feng Xue¡¯er could possibly raise against him, he was wary that she might possess some sort of item or technique that would teleport her far away in an instant¡ªshe was a middle star realm denizen after all. That was why he had opened his palm and pressured her with his Divine Soul profound strength the second he was finished speaking.

    His power hadn¡¯t even made it close to Feng Xue¡¯er, and already she could sense an impossibly powerful pressure that transcended all of her experiences. Her body turned stiff and cold. Feng Xue¡¯er realized in that moment that there was nothing she could do against this power no matter what.

    But Feng Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t surrender herself to her fate. Eyes burning with the scarlet mes of deathly determination, she was about to ignite every bit of Phoenix divine blood inside her body...

    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of Lin Qingyu like a ghost.

    In the next instant, the very sky itself had turned dark.

    Every voice in the world had vanished into nothing, and the coiling sea waves had suddenly came to a stop. The entire sea surface was terrifyingly still.

    Two fingers appeared around Lin Qingyu¡¯s wrist, and the profound energy he had just unleashed suddenly vanished like it had just been devoured by an invisible ck hole. Aura, pressure; nothing.

    Everyone fell silent because their bodies suddenly felt a million times heavier than before... Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s attempt to burn her divine blood had also been stopped by force. When she looked up, she saw a the back of a figure that made her feel like she was in a dream.

    ¡°Bug Brother... Yun?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er called out quietly. She couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes.

    She could never mistake his back, not to mention that he was still wearing those tattered clothes filled with holes and blood.

    Her cry didn¡¯t draw any reaction from Yun Che, however.

    As Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew more and more misty, she noticed the infinite fear that had suddenly spawned in the eyes of that that unbelievably terrifying Lin Jun, Lin Qingrou, Lin Qingshan, and Lin Qingyu. They looked like a devil was holding them by their throats.

    ¡°You... damn... BUGS!!¡±

    The low, guttural voice sounded like it hade from hell itself. Every word had been uttered with enough strength to shatter one¡¯s teeth. Although this was the first time they met each other, Yun Che looked like he couldn¡¯t even bear to share the same sky as them. He wouldn¡¯t be appeased even if he were to torment them for another ten lifetimes!

 Chapter 1390 - Slaughter

    Chapter 1390 - ughter

    ¡°...¡± Lin Qingyu¡¯s pupils contracted. He wanted to wrest his hands free, but his arm, and even his entire body, had been bound in the air by an invisible force. No matter how much he struggled, he was not even able to move a single inch and he could not even circte a single thread of profound energy.

    His mouth parted slightly as it trembled, but no matter what, he could not make a single sound. The face right in front of him gave him a sense of familiarity, but he just could not remember who this person was... Because he had practically lost all of his ability to think.

    It was as if his soul had been firmly pressed down under the ws of a gigantic arm and he would never be able to escape.

    This was not only limited to him, the other three people, including his master, were also in this state.

    ¡°G-God Child Yun... No... it¡¯s not...¡±

    In the end, Lin Jun still had profound strength at the Divine Spirit Realm, so he was the only one who could still even think, the only one who could still forcefully croak out a sound. The person who had suddenly appeared in front of him looked extremely simr to the legendary Yun Che. But Yun Che had already died during the Star God Realm¡¯s Evil Infant Cmity. This was something the entire God Realm knew and it was also news that the Eternal Heaven God Realm had sent out itself, so it was impossible for it to be false.

    Even if he had not died, it was also impossible for a person like him, a God Child, to appear on such a lowly ne.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were gloomy and dark... Ling Jun had lived for several millennia, but he had never once seen such a pair of terrifying eyes before. The gloomy darkness and hatred radiating from those eyes were like a bottomless and dark abyss. Every single thread of light that illuminated his eyes looked as if it desired to cut them into thousands of pieces and give them all an ignominious death.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er said excitedly, ¡°You... recovered your powers?¡±

    He had clearly recovered all of his powers, yet she did not feel any of the joy that she should have felt radiating from his body. On the contrary, she felt... a darkness and hatred that was extremely terrifying.

    It even caused her to feel fear.

    Upon hearing Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice, a faint change appeared in Yun Che¡¯s darkly-illuminated eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er, turn around.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er turned around and closed her eyes as instructed.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    An extremely shrill and miserable cry rang in her ears the very moment she closed her beautiful eyes. What followed that cry was the most terrifying sound of bones breaking she had ever heard in her life.

    Every single part of Lin Qingyu¡¯s arm, the arm that was seized between Yun Che¡¯s fingers, waspletely and cruelly shattered in a single instant; from the flesh to the blood vessels, to the meridiens, and even to the bones.

    His arm waspletely shattered but it had not been severed. His arm hung bloody and limp and every single instant, a pain that a normal person could not fathom was exploding from it.

    Lin Qingyu¡¯splexion was as pale as a ghost¡¯s. Bloody foam burst out from his throat due to his far too shrill cry of misery. In this moment, he truly understood what hell was... Moreover, the expression of Yun Che, who was standing right in front of him, still remained boundlessly dark. His fingers slowly stretched forward and reached towards his other arm.

    ¡°AAAAHHHHHHUUWAAAAAHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    This time, Lin Qingyu¡¯s cry of misery ripped open his throat... His other arm had been forcefully ripped from his body.

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHSSSSAAHHHHH...¡±

    ¡°UWAAHHHHH... WAAAAHHHH...¡±

    Boundless pain engulfed every bit of Lin Qingyu¡¯s consciousness. It was as if he was an evil spirit that had been thrown into purgatorial furnace to burn as he let out the most shrill and miserable screams in this world... Behind him, Lin Jun, Lin Qingshan, and Lin Qingrou stared at him with eyes so wide that they nearly burst from their sockets. Theirplexions were so pale that their faces werepletely bloodless. Every single strand of hair on their bodies and every single muscle in their bodies were shivering and contracting in fear.

    Puuuuuuuuu!!

    The arm that had been ripped from Lin Qingyu¡¯s body was fiercely shoved into his chest, causing arge spray of bloody mist to erupt into the air. With a single tap of Yun Che¡¯s finger, his broken body fell from the sky while spraying blood, and a miserable cry that seemed toe from the Yellow Springs Purgatory itself tore at their trembling hearts and souls.

    After his body shed in the air, Yun Che appeared in front of Lin Jun. Upon meeting Yun Che¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes, Lin Jun¡¯s body contorted and spasmed as he spoke in a voice that quavered so much that it was hard to make out, ¡°Spare... Spare my life...¡±

    Fear and despair would cause people to copse, and in fact it could also cause a person to go crazy. He begged in the most pathetic manner he had ever begged in his life, but after that he suddenlyunched his body forward and sted out his despairing power at Yun Che.

    With his cultivation at the Divine Spirit Realm, he could indeed move about however he pleased in a lower star realm. In his life, he had very rarely met people that he could not offend, much less a hopeless situation such as this.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound veins had just reawakened, so he had only recovered a bit of his profound strength and it was also the same for his body.

    However, his level was far too superior to Ling Jun¡¯s level... Even a Divine King on the brink of death was still a Divine King!

    Besides, his strength at the Divine King Realm was no less than others that reached the Divine Sovereign Realm!

    Yun Che simply made a grabbing motion with his hand and the energy that Ling Jun had not even fully unleashed yet waspletely dispersed. His skull also exploded at the same time, causing bits of red and white to scatter everywhere.

    BANG!

    With yet another explosion, his headless body exploded in midair, raining down arge amount of sickly-smelling blood on the sea region below them.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swiveled towards Lin Qingshan... In that instant, Lin Qingshan¡¯s entire body spasmed before going as limp as mud. Both his eyes were fully widened, yet his eyes werepletely nk. His mouth gaped open, yet only a hoarse screech that sounded like sandpaper rubbing together came from his throat.

    Arge pool of dirty water was spreading on his lower body and he could not stop it no matter what.

    RIP!

    His body was instantly torn into two pieces...

    RIP!

    In another instant, those two pieces were torn into four... into eight... into sixteen pieces... until the air was filled with flying blood and scattered flesh which then rained down on the sea region below them in a shower of bright red blood.

    ¡°Ehhh... Ahhh...¡±

    Lin Qingrou¡¯s body was trembling like a piece of duckweed caught in a hurricane. Her mind had finallypletely copsed and her eyes suddenly rolled to the back of her head as she had actually fainted dead away from fright.

    To the current Lin Qingrou, fainting meant release. However, her relief onlysted for less than half a breath...

    BANG!

    Following a light tap of Yun Che¡¯s finger, a cruel explosion rang within the bloody mist as her right arm exploded.

    ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    She was jolted awake from her nightmare as another shriek that sounded like it came an evil ghost ripped from her throat, and her entire body crazily writhed and spasmed...

    Yun Che was very rarely willing to fight against women and he was even less unwilling to use cruel methods against a woman. But at this moment, there was not a single shred of pity or unwillingness in his eyes. In fact, the only things that existed in those eyes were a bone-deep hatred and darkness.

    BANG!

    Her left arm exploded, sending fragments of flesh and bone flying into the sky...

    BANG!

    Her left leg exploded...

    BANG!

    Her right leg exploded...

    All four limbs had vanished from Lin Qingrou¡¯s body and ghastly geysers of blood wildly sprayed from those four bloody stumps... Feng Xue¡¯er kept her eyes tightly closed, her body faintly trembling. The sounds of flesh exploding, the sounds of blood wildly gushing, and the sounds of miserable cries that were far too shrill and anguished kept ringing in her ears, causing her heart and soul to shake uncontrobly.

    The Yun Che she was familiar with had always been a merciful andpassionate person. If not, he would not have let off Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and Supreme Ocean Pce all those years ago. But she did not know just why Yun Che was so enraged...

    Lin Qingrou¡¯s broken body fell into the sea below them... The sea region remained dreadfully calm and still, and even the traces of blood that had been scattered on its surface had not been washed away.

    Feng Xue¡¯er turned around and looked at the Yun Che who was radiating an extremely terrifying aura. She slowly walked forward and softly hugged him, ¡°Big Brother Yun, what¡¯s... wrong?¡±

    His profound strength had been restored... This was a huge surprise that was just like a dream, yet she could not detect a single shred of joy in his body. She could only sense an extremely terrifying hatred.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved up and down in an iparably violent fashion. He did not respond at all to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, his still dark eyes staring at the bloody sea below him... All of the sudden, his entire body started to shake as his gaze turned frenzied. His expression also grew gradually more sinister before a wild bestial scream ripped from his throat.

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    With a great roar, he sent his palm smashing downward.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Towering tidal waves erupted simultaneously over thousands of kilometers of ocean.

    In this moment, the sky and the sea seem to have been turnedpletely upside down.

    The sea covered the sky before falling down again, wantonly pouring down on Yun Che and Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s bodies. After a long time... the entire sea had finally fallen down from the sky but it was no longer calm and still. There were violently surging waves everywhere and the waters continued to roil and turn for a long time.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s entire body was drenched, but she hugged Yun Che even tighter, ¡°Big Brother Yun, just what exactly has happened? Tell me...¡±

    After being drenched by the icy-cold seawater, Yun Che¡¯s mind finally cleared up a little. He turned around to look at Feng Xue¡¯er, the corner of his mouth faintly twitching. It looked as if he wanted to give her aforting smile but no matter how hard he tried, he was simply unable to do so, ¡°I¡¯m fine... Xue¡¯er, are you hurt?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er softly shook her head, her fluttering phoenix eyes filled with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now... it¡¯s fine,¡± Yun Che said in a low and dispirited voice, ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Yes, his Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins had been awakened, they had been miraculously awakened... It was truly a dream-like miracle, a miracle that Yun Che had originally not even dared to hope for.

    He should have been filled with wild joy, he should have been so ecstatic that every single one of his cells would be burning up... But he could not smile right now, because he knew, he had clearly witnessed the price that had been paid to awaken his profound veins.

    Lin Jun and his four disciples were dead and each of them had a suffered a more miserable death at his hands than thest. Yet, it did not make him feel the least bit satisfied or happy.

    If he retained even a little bit of rationality, he would have used the Profound Handle Soul Search on them before he killed them in order to find out what purpose they had in evening to such a ce... and from there, he would have also found out that Jasmine was still alive.

    But when he faced these four chief culprits, all of his rationality and reason seemed to have been devoured by a devilish hate. The only thought that consumed his mind was that he would kill them in the most cruel ways possible! Kill! KILL!!!

    ............

    Floating Cloud City, Xiao Family.

    The courtyard where Yun Che had lived in until he was sixteen was exceptionally quiet at this moment.

    The courtyard door was pushed open and Su Ling¡¯er and Feng Xue¡¯er strode out of it. Upon hearing the tale from start to finish, their hearts were filled with mncholy. They exchanged wordless nces as they both did not know how to console Yun Che at this moment.

    Inside the room, Yun Wuxiny on the bed unmoving, her milk-white face pale and sickly. She quietly slept and she had already slept for a very long time and not even a single trace of the impressive profound energy, which had once caused everyone who saw her to gasp in shocked admiration, could be detected from her body. Even her breathing in her sleep was exceptionally weak.

    Yun Che sat at the side of the bed, his hand grasping his forehead. His wed fingers fiercely dug into his flesh and it was as if he wanted to squeeze his skull until it shattered.

    His profound veins had just been reawoken, so the very first thing he should have done was to go into seclusion and allow his profound strength, divine body, and divine senses to reawaken and recover as well... But he was bereft of all joy and he did not have the mood to do so. In fact, he could not even be bothered to try to figure out how his profound veins had been awakened by Yun Wuxin¡¯s Evil God divine aura.

    To a father, what was the most sorrowful and unforgivable thing in this world?

    Today, he finally knew exactly what that answer was.

 Chapter 1391 - Nirvana of the Heart and Soul

    Chapter 1391 - Nirvana of the Heart and Soul

    Towards Yun Wuxin, Yun Che would always feel boundless love along with boundless guilt.

    However within this guilt, there was something that had alwaysforted him... and that was the fact that Yun Wuxin had inherited a small part of his Evil God divine power and as a result, she possessed an innate talent towards the profound way that was extremely impressive, a talent that far outstripped anyone¡¯s understanding. At the age of twelve, she had already be an Overlord on this lowly ne and her future was undoubtedly iparably bright. Before too long, she would definitely surpass Feng Xue¡¯er and cause the ¡°legend¡± that he had created to reappear once more.

    This was not only a form of constion, it was also something he took great pride in as her father.

    But today...

    The extremely fortunate thing was that even though Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound strength hadpletely dissipated, her profound veins did not receive any harm. Or perhaps even if they had been harmed, they had not beenpletely destroyed, so the current Yun Che could also repair them. Even though she had lost her profound strength, she could cultivate it once more. But... the innate talent she had that was enough to allow her to stare down at the rest of the world was gone.

    It was gone forever.

    His long dormant Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins had been awakened. His profound strength, divine body, divine soul, and divine sense were recovering with every second that passed... but the price for everything had been his daughter¡¯s future.

    If he was able to give everything back to her, even if he would be crippled forever, he would definitely not hesitate in the slightest... Yet it just so happened that this was the one thing that he was unable to do.

    His entire body was trembling as his heart convulsed and spasmed. His heart and soul had been thrown intoplete and utter chaos and his gradually contorted fingers had gripped his skull until it had started to faintly change shape. Yet he did not notice anything... he did not even notice that Yun Wuxin had woken up, he did not notice her lightly opened eyes.

    ¡°Daddy...¡± Yun Wuxin lightly called out to her father as she looked at him. It was just that she was far too delicate and frail right now, so her voice was also as soft as cotton.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body convulsed as his head jerked up. The moment his eyes met Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes, eyes which were as hazy as mist, he hurriedly sprang forward and using all the gentleness he could muster, he spoke in a still-hoarse voice, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯ve woken up... You... Are you hungry right now... Are you feeling ufortable anywhere...¡±

    Yun Wuxin shook her head very lightly, ¡°Daddy, why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± It was only when he heard Yun Wuxin¡¯s words that Yun Che felt the icy-cold traces of wetness on his face. He hurriedly extended a hand and wiped those traces of wetness away in a fluster as a faint smile appeared on his face, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not. How can it be possible for your Daddy to cry. It¡¯s just that... It¡¯s just that...¡±

    Before he could even finish speaking, he had actually started choking up... No matter how hard he tried to control it or suppress it, he could not stop himself from choking up in tears.

    ¡°...¡± He turned his head away, his body and voice still trembling. He tried his hardest to regte his emotions, yet he was simply unable to force himself to calm down. He could only speak in a pained voice, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you... Why did you... have to...¡±

    ¡°Daddy,¡± Yun Wuxin cut off the words that he had just said, an iparably pure and beautiful smile spreading out on her pale white face, ¡°you were so weak before, you didn¡¯t make me feel secure at all. But from now on, I can finally be protected by Daddy as much as I want... Hee hee.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His heart and even his entire soul had been filled up with something that was far too warm. It was only after a long while that he could speak with much difficulty, ¡°Daddy will... protect you for the rest of his life... If anyone dares to harm you... I... will definitely...¡±

    He did not continue speaking nor could he continue even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Mnn!¡± Yun Wuxin responded with a lot of vigour. She had clearly just lost all of her profound strength and innate talent, yet her face was filled with happiness and satisfaction, ¡°Then Daddy needs to first protect himself well... Wuuu, I¡¯ve clearly just woken up... but I¡¯m already feeling a little tired. Daddy looks really tired as well... Why don¡¯t you also go to sleep, okay?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face was extremely pale and haggard... only, Yun Wuxin did not know that the level of her father¡¯s power was very high, so he no longer needed to sleep.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Yun Che gave a soft nod of his head.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips curved up softly and her eyes closed heavily. She tried to fight the feeling but her overly weak and frail body was unable to resist the sleepiness she felt. With a slight tremble of her eyshes, she once again fell asleep.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che breathed a sigh of relief but his chest heaved in an iparably violent fashion.

    As he silently stared at Yun Wuxin, he slowly stretched out a hand towards her sleeping face... just when he was about to touch it, however, his hand froze before suddenly jerking backwards.

    This hand of his had been stained with countless sins, had touched an endless amount of darkness, had been dyed by an ocean of blood... and it had even personally robbed the innate talent of his very own daughter.

    He withdrew his arm before soundlessly standing up and walking out of the room.

    His eyes were murky and muddled.

    Upon opening the door of the room, he realized that the sky had already gone dark at some unspecified point in time. Feng Xian¡¯er stood in the corner of the courtyard, tears filled her beautiful eyes and the rims of those eyes werepletely red. Upon seeing Yun Che, she hurriedly wiped the tears from her face and moved towards him, but her steps were extremely timid and overcautious...

    ¡°Young Master, I...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s head dipped, she did not dare look Yun Che in the eye.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything,¡± Yun Che did not even look at her, his eyes were dazed and his voice was powerless, ¡°it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Yun Che¡¯s emotionless voice threw Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s heart into an even greater panic, ¡°I really did not know the Lord Phoenix God would... I...¡±

    ¡°You should leave,¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was expressionless and he did not even spare her a look from beginning to end, ¡°Return to the ce where you belong.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er was stunned by those words and the tears she had been bitterly holding back now fell from her face like drops of rain, ¡°Young Master... Do not chase me away... Let me take care of Xin¡¯er please... I...¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Yun Che closed his eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s body swayed and tears gushed out of her eyes. She pressed a hand forcefully against her mouth so that her sobs would not spill out. With eyes that had beenpletely blurred by her tears, she dazedly stared at Yun Che¡¯s back for a long while before she finally turned around and left...

    Under the night sky, sparkling and translucent tears sprinkled down like little stars.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che raised his head and looked towards the full moon in the sky.

    The moonlight today was exceptionally dim and it was as if the moon had been covered up by ayer of gray clouds. The night wind was also unusually cold and even though it was clearly only a light and gentle breeze, it sank right into the marrow of his bones.

    He stared at the night sky without moving for a very long time, as if he had turned into a statue.

    A figure strode over and silently stood by his side. She was dressed in snowy robes and under the moonlight, she looked like a celestial maiden descending upon the mortal world, causing the entire night sky to seem a lot brighter.

    ¡°Little Fairy...¡± Yun Che spoke in a dazed voice but he did not turn his head, ¡°Tell me... Am I the most useless father in this world... Am I the biggest failure of a father in this world...¡±

    Chu Yuechan looked at him as she softly nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yun Che slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°All those years ago, when Xin¡¯er was still in my womb, I was viciously ambushed and I nearly lost my life,¡± Chu Yuechan softly said. ¡°At that time, you did not protect her nor were you by our side... In fact, you were not even aware of what had happened.¡±

    ¡°When she was born, I nearly lost my life. Not only did you not witness her birth, you also very nearly allowed her to be an orphan from the very start of her life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body shuddered fiercely.

    ¡°For eleven years, she and I lived in a ce secluded from the rest of the world. She apanied me and protected me. Meanwhile, her father¡¯s power and status grew day by day, yet he had never apanied her or protected her for a single moment. You made her life more lonely and iplete than any other girl.¡±

    ¡°But after you reunited with her, she never felt any of the resentment or dissatisfaction that she should have felt towards you. On the contrary, she only grew closer to you. When you were heavily injured, she was willing to sacrifice her innate talent for you without any hesitation whatsoever... even if she would be reduced to someone ordinary for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body swayed in the night breeze.

    The light in Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes turned exceptionally soft and tender, ¡°Xin¡¯er is a good daughter, she is our pride and joy. But you... have not been a good father. Perhaps it is just as you said, you are the most useless father in this world, the biggest failure of a father in this world.¡±

    She turned around to look at him and the light in her eyes was even more lustrous than bright moonlight, ¡°So, are you going to use self-recrimination and guilt to console yourself? Or are you going to be an even better and stronger father than before so that you can protect her and make it up to her?¡±

    His disordered and confused soul was struck by a gentle yet heavy blow... Yun Che¡¯s trembling and swaying body went rigid.

    After withdrawing her gaze, Chu Yuechan turned around and slowly left. But after she had taken a few steps, her feet suddenly ground to a halt and she softly said, ¡°Just now, I saw Xian¡¯er leave and she was weeping... You should understand that she was the most helpless and innocent person in this entire affair.¡±

    ¡°In the past year or so, all of us have seen the sincere feelings that she has had for you. Yet she¡¯s never once expressed them and she has never once hoped to get a reply from you. She put all of the responsibility of what happened to Xin¡¯er on herself so she was already in unbearable agony. But not only did you notfort her, you even vented all of your sorrow and resentment on this most innocent girl, a girl who was already filled with boundless self-recrimination...¡±

    ¡°You are also a father, but have you ever thought of this? How would her father feel if he knew that his daughter had been treated in such a manner?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Chu Yuechan left but Yun Che still stood rooted there in a daze. He did not speak or move for a very long time and even his expression did not change at all from start to finish... The only things that were moving were his eyes, eyes that were shing with iparable chaos under the moonlight.

    The parting words that Jasmine had said to him in the Star God Realm.

    The decision that Xia Qingyue had made to leave and sever all ties with him after sending him to the Forbidden Land of Samsara

    The words that Shen Xi had told him time and again...

    Were now all floating up in his head and interweaving chaotically.

    ¡°You possess the only Creation God divine power in this universe and you possess an innate talent and luck that they would not even dare to dream of in ten lifetimes. You are the person who is most qualified to have ambition in this universe... Yet why is your very first reaction to return to the lower realms?¡±

    ............

    Time soundlessly flowed by and before he knew it, theyer of dark clouds that had obscured the bright moon had quietly disappeared.

    As the chaos in his heart was gradually quelled, his gaze slowly became clear and bright. Gradually, even the night wind was no longer cold and the moonlight that syed down from the night sky was warm and tranquil.

    ¡°Thank you, Little Fairy,¡± Yun Che softly muttered under his breath, the corner of his mouth hooking up into a very small smile.

    He raised his hand and stared at his palm. Following the automatic recovery of his divine body, he could already once again begin to sense the intimacy between his body and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This also meant that the power of the Rage God was also beginning to gradually awaken.

    His fist clenched and his grip grew tighter and tighter. His body overflowed not only with new power but it also with an evesting responsibility and new lease on life.

    Xin¡¯er... He softly muttered in his heart... My current power was born because of you, so this is not only my power, it is also your power.

    For you, for all the people important to us, in order to never lose anything else or have any more regrets, I will tightly hold onto the power that I have right now. I will make it stronger, I will make myself into the strongest man in the universe, so that no one in this universe can mistreat any of you in the slightest.

    No matter how hard it will be, no matter how long it takes.

    Whether it be the lower realms or the God Realm!

 Chapter 1392 - He Ling Awakens

    Chapter 1392 - He Ling Awakens

    The determination that arose in his heart did not burden it. On the contrary, he felt as if he had suddenly seen the light. It was a strange and wonderful feeling.

    There had been countless times in his life where he had been tripped up by his emotions. Every step he took brought along with it many attachments and these attachments just kept on growing. At first, his world had only consisted of the Profound Sky Continent... but after that, he went to the Illusory Demon Realm and the Azure Cloud Continent. Then, in order to chase after Jasmine, he had entered the God Realm. To this, he had no choice but to leave behind all of the people at his side... and while he was in the God Realm, he had very nearly been unable to return.

    During this entire process, he had been hesitant, perplexed, restrained, lost, and at his wit¡¯s end far too many times...

    This was because there were far too many people who could easily take hold of his destiny. He had no choice but to constantly adapt and obey, had no choice but to y by the rules that they had created, had no choice but to tiptoe around those forces which he could not even begin to resist while trembling in fear... It was just like that one year he had spent in the Forbidden Land of Samsara. He had no choice but to hide in that ce. He could not enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he could not return to the Snow Song Realm, and it was even less of a possibility for him to return to the lower realms.

    ............

    If that is the case, then why can¡¯t I... be the one who determines thews of this universe!?

    Instead, shouldn¡¯t everyone else adapt to the rules that I create!?

    During the time he had spent in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, Shen Xi had kept using various different methods to remind me of this very thing. She kept telling me that I was the most qualified person to speak of and do such things...

    Furthermore, even if I did not want to and I was not willing to, fate kept forcing me toward this path time and again...

    Since this is the case...

    ............

    Yun Che¡¯s tightly clenched left hand suddenly shone with a sh of dark green light at this very moment. Yun Che, whose mind was tossing and turning, instantly detected it. His head jerked downward as his heart started to violently shake.

    Just as he was about to try to send his consciousness into the Sky Poison Pearl, an absolutely beautiful girl slowly appeared in front of him... She had long viridian hair and emerald green eyes... Eyes which were filled with the most translucent and pure tears in the world.

    ¡°He... Ling...¡± Yun Che softly breathed. He suddenly felt like it had been a lifetime since hest saw her.

    ¡°Master...¡± He Ling cried out, tears filling her eyes. She lunged forward and barreled into Yun Che¡¯s body, her arms tightly hugging him. Her slender shoulders continuously shook with overwrought emotions and a lingering fear as she said, ¡°I finally... finally... Wuuu. I had thought that... I would never... Wuuuuu... Wuuuuuuuuu...¡±

    He Ling sobbed uncontrobly into his chest, and for a long period of time, she wept so hard that she was unable to speak. During this past year and a half, she had spent every breath living in fear and darkness, furthermore... it seemed to be fear and darkness that would nevere to an end. At this time, she had finally seen the light of day once more and it felt like a dream.

    Yun Che¡¯s arms froze in the air before they softly encircled her sobbing and trembling body and drew her into a tight embrace. After that, he softly spoke, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, everything is fine. I had actually thought that... I had already dragged you to your death with me... So everything is fine as long as you¡¯re okay.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s sobs continued for a very long period of time. If not for the fact that only Yun Che could hear her voice, the entire Xiao Family would have long since been startled and rmed by it.

    It was only after tears drenched her entire face that the wood spirit girl managed to vent some of her fear and emotion. She sniffled as she wiped away her tears and she did not dare to lift her head to look at Yun Che for a very long time.

    ¡°He Ling have you been asleep this whole time?¡± Yun Che gently asked. He had originally thought that He Ling had fallen along with him when he had died in the Star God Realm. But following the recovery of his powers, he could once again sense the existence of the Sky Poison Pearl, and now he had even met He Ling again.

    To him, this was undoubtedly far too much of a pleasant surprise.

    He Ling¡¯s eyes were red as she gently shook her head, ¡°Actually I¡¯ve been awake this whole time and I¡¯ve been by Master¡¯s side, watching Master every single day.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words.

    ¡°But, it was as if I was trapped in an invisible cage. Even though I could see Master and see the outside world, I could not materialize myself, connect with Master¡¯s soul or get Master to hear my voice.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I thought that... it would be like this forever and I felt so scared every single day,¡± once she said this, He Ling could not help but start sobbing again.

    From the moment she had decided to give up everything and be Yun Che¡¯s Sky Poison Poison Spirit, she had been destined to follow Yun Che for the rest of her existence, and she would leave and die together with him. Her world would consist of only herself and Yun Che from now on. So Yun Che¡¯s rebirth meant that she no longer had to remain alone forever in her world.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand and lightly patted her shoulder as heforted her, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, you won¡¯t need to be afraid from now on.¡±

    She had been fully conscious yet she had been trapped in a prison she could never escape from. This had undoubtedly been far more cruel than simply falling into a deep sleep.

    As he looked at this wood spirit girl who had entrusted everything to him, this wood spirit girl who he hadpletely failed, a deep feeling of guilt and pain arose in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Wait a minute...

    She could always see him and the outside world?

    EHHHH...

    ¡°Mn,¡± He Ling nodded her head as she strove to smile through her tears, ¡°Congrattions, Master, on your recovery.¡±

    As she spoke, she suddenly realized that Yun Che¡¯s expression was rather weird. After that, she realized that he must still be very worried about Yun Wuxin and she immediately said, ¡°Master, I know that your emotions have been thrown into a great chaos today because of the young mistress. However, you no longer need to worry. Have you forgotten the Divine Waters of Life and the Dragon Dawn Jade Nectars that Mistress Shen Xi gave to us?¡±

    He Ling¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s expression to freeze on his face. After that, he instantly leapt in the air as if his backside had been pricked by a needle and his hand grabbed her shoulders with a ¡°whooshing¡± sound, ¡°Hurry... hurry! Hurry up and give it to me!¡±

    It was only when those words were said that he remembered that all of these things were in the Sky Poison Pearl and that he could retrieve them at will. After that, he suddenly let go of He Ling¡¯s shoulders and directly retrieved a Divine Water of Life from the Sky Poison Pearl before rushing in the room.

    ¡°Ah! Master!¡± He Ling hurriedly stretched out a hand to grab him, ¡°You... Right now you¡¯re going to use it on the young mistress?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Che said in an impatient and eager voice. Yun Wuxin had lost all of her profound strength and her vitality had been heavily wounded, so he naturally did not want to waste even half a breath more.

    ¡°But...¡± He Ling still held him back, ¡°Even though the Divine Water of Life can immediately restore the young mistress¡¯ health, its effects would only be maximized if Master were to use light profound energy to bolster it at the same time, allowing the young mistress to reach the divine way in the span of a day. Furthermore, Master¡¯s strength isn¡¯t fully recovered yet, if you were to use it right away, you would waste arge portion of its spiritual strength.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body ground to a halt. He scratched his scalp before loudly exhaling, ¡°Right... right, right... My powers haven¡¯tpletely recovered yet... Whew, my brain really did stop working back there.¡±

    He had been alternately enraged, extremely guilty, and resentful for most of the day... he had lost his sanity several times today and his brain was practically a mess.

    ¡°I need to focus all of my effort on restoring my profound strength as soon as possible.¡± Yun Che said as he strove to calm his emotions. After he thought about it for a while, he asked He Ling, ¡°How many Divine Waters of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectars do we have altogether?¡±

    ¡°We have seventeen drops of Divine Water of Life and we have ny-one drops of Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar,¡± He Ling answered precisely.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che replied as he nodded his head.

    The Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar would cleanse and strengthen one¡¯s body and profound veins, causing a profound practitioner to undergo aplete rebirth. It provided a huge boost to one¡¯s cultivation of the profound way, a boost that a normal person would not even be able to imagine... In simple terms, it would greatly strengthen a person¡¯s body, lifespan, and aptitude in the profound way in the span of a single day.

    As for the Divine Water of Life... A single drop of it could allow the Yun Wuxin who currently no longer had any profound strength to step into the divine way in a single day.

    He was not exaggerating its effects in the slightest.

    To a profound practitioner from the lower realms, hearing these words would undoubtedly sound like a fairy tale. But among the countless profound spiritual medicines in the vast God Realm, just based on medicinal strength alone, how many of them were strong enough to allow a mortal to reach the divine way... Not only were there quite a few of these spiritual medicines in existence, there were even many of them whose medicinal strength was higher than that of the Divine Water of Life.

    Just like the Universe Penta Jade Pellet Yun Che had swallowed back then.

    But that was simply based on medicinal strength alone.

    But this sort of profound spiritual medicine could never be used on a profound practitioner who had yet to enter the divine way and it could definitely not be used on a mortal who did not have any profound strength at all. Because if they swallowed these medicines, even if there was a Divine Master... No, even if the Great Firmament Golden Deity himself were present to assist, that person would still instantly explode and die.

    Even given how abnormal Yun Che¡¯s physique had been, when he had forcefully swallowed the Universe Penta Jade Pellet in order to increase his power... he might have very well exploded and died if not for Mu Xuanyin.

    However, the Divine Water of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar given to him by Shen Xi... The greatest advantage they had was that they did not have any side-effects whatsoever!

    The medicinal strength of these two spiritual medicines was so mild and gentle that no one could understand it.

    This was because this kind of spiritual liquid came from the strange flowers that grew in the Forbidden Land of Samsara. Furthermore, it was refined and created by Shen Xi, the only person in the universe who possessed light profound energy, using the ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡±. Light profound energy was sacred,passionate, redemptive, and pure... As a result, the medicines created by it would only ever bestow blessings upon the living creatures who used them, they would never ever cause any kind of harm.

    Even if they were consumed by a mere mortal!

    People from the lower nes of existence naturally did not have the qualifications to know about the existence of such a spiritual liquid, but the upper star realms and the king realms would naturally know that the most mystical and highest grade profound spiritual medicine woulde from the Dragon God Realm¡¯s Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Whether it was the Divine Water of Life or the Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar, they were considered true sacred objects even amongst the king realms! They were items that the god emperors yearned for even in their dreams. In the past, Shen Xi would bestow such spiritual liquids to the Dragon God n every once in a while. Every drop was regarded by the Dragon God n as their most valuable treasure and it was only when a king realm was organizing some big event or holding some big ceremony that they might asionally bestow one of these drops upon said king realm... Of course, they would only bestow these presents upon a king realm, and if any of the king realms were fortunate enough to receive one, they would undoubtedly go wild with joy.

    A single drop of Divine Water of Life could allow a supremely talented individual to start at the divine way in the matter of a single day... What sort of concept was this?

    A single drop of Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar would raise all of the aptitudes of a profound practitioner in a single day. Every drop could create what was akin to a divine miracle.

    Even for someone at Yun Che¡¯s level, the Divine Water of Life was still very beneficial. In fact, in regards to his feat of bing a Divine King within a single short year during his stay in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, most of the credit for that would go to the Divine Waters of Life.

    If the Dragon God Realm knew that Yun Che alone had consumed twelve whole drops of the Divine Waters of Life in the span of a single year, they would probably hate that they could not swallow Yun Che right up.

    This was because Shen Xi only gave the Dragon God n approximately ten drops of Divine Water of Life and twenty drops of Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar every three thousand years or so.

    But Yun Che was actually unaware of all of these things, and he even subconsciously thought that these were things that could be easily obtained within the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    He also did not know that the seventeen drops of Divine Water of Life and the ny-one drops of Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar Shen Xi had given to He Ling had been all that she had... Not a single drop of it was left.

    Upon realizing that he could immediately restore Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound strength and that he could raise it to hundred times higher than what it used to be... and upon realizing that she could maybe stand shoulder to shoulder or even surpass Feng Xue¡¯er, Yun Che found it hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. Even though the lost Evil God innate talent could not be restored, at the very least, he could lessen some of the guilt in his heart.

    He had to recover all of his power as quickly as possible... Those words echoed in Yun Che¡¯s heart. After that, he looked at He Ling before suddenly saying, ¡°He Ling, after I recover my power, I will find an opportunity to return to the God Realm and I will definitely fulfill the promise that I made to you back then.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words left He Lingpletely stunned. After that, she shook her head in startled fright, ¡°Master, you... What are you saying? You want to... return to the God Realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che said with a very serious nod of his head.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need... There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need.¡± He Ling waved her hands and she was waving them very frantically at that, ¡°Master, it took a lot of effort for you to return here, and in this world you have your family, your friends and your wife... wives? Your daughter is also at your side and you can live very very well, without any worries or cares. You... you don¡¯t need to return for my sake... You really don¡¯t need to go back to that dangerous ce for my sake.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Che gave augh as he looked at He Ling¡¯s appearance, but he felt deeply moved by what she had said, ¡°I am not doing it just for you, I am also doing it for myself. Furthermore... I have no choice but to return.¡±

    As he said those words, he lifted his head and stared at the night sky.

    ¡°Wh... Why?¡± He Ling asked softly as she found his answer hard to understand. In this world, his life was truly perfect and now that he had begun to recover his strength, even if people from the God Realm somehow stumbled onto this ce, they would not be any cause for concern. So why did he suddenly say... in such a sincere manner at that, that he wanted to return to the God Realm?

 Chapter 1393 - â€œMissionâ€

    Chapter 1393 - ¡°Mission¡±

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Yun Che started slowly. His eyes turned deep as his mind turned calm, ¡°If you had had the opportunity to witness my whole life, you would realize that I¡¯m like a walking disaster. No matter where I go, obstacles and disasters always trail my footsteps unendingly.¡±

    He Ling, ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Even after I¡¯d experienced a death and lost all of my powers, disaster still wouldn¡¯t stop knocking on my door.¡±

    ¡°This all began when I first received the Evil God¡¯s inheritance when I was sixteen,¡± Yun Che said honestly. ¡°For the past few years, every Divine Spirit that had given me their divine powers has reminded me more than once that the Evil God¡¯s power wasn¡¯t the only thing I inherited, that I had inherited the ¡®mission¡¯ he left behind as well. In other words, I had obtained a power that is unlike anything else in the world, but in exchange I must bear a responsibility that is equal to that power as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.

    ¡°Although I memorized everything they said, I had never really treated them seriously in my subconscious. In fact, I had even thought theirments to be a little ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi asked me a question back when I first arrived at the Forbidden Land of Samsara: if I can fulfill a wish right away, what would that be? At the time, my answer had disappointed her greatly, and she spent the entire year trying to tell me through various way that I, bearer of the one and only Creation God power in the entire world, must use it to surpass all other living things.¡±

    ¡°To that end, she had even... erm, stressed Senior Dragon Monarch¡¯s adoration of her and asked me to surpass him as well.¡±

    ¡°Master... have you understood Master Shen Xi¡¯s words then?¡± He Ling asked softly.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che shook his head in reply, ¡°but I have found my reason, and I have fully figured out everything I wanted to figure out.¡±

    ¡°Power is such an important thing in life,¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned dark and unreadable, ¡°Without power, I can¡¯t protect myself or anyone around me. Without power, even a couple of worms who weren¡¯t worthy of being my opponents since back then could drive me into a dead end, and even bring harm to Xin¡¯er... Phew.¡±

    He exhaled deeply after saying that.

    Yun Che clenched his teeth slightly and frowned a little when he recalled those four profound practitioners... Now that he had calmed down, he suddenly realized that he had no idea what they were called, where they came from, or how they came to be Blue Pole Star at all!

    It was bad enough that he hadn¡¯t searched their souls with the Profound Handle Soul Search, but he hadn¡¯t even checked if a soul crystal was embedded in their minds... Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t detected any unusual soul activity when they died, or the resulting consequences could only be described as severe.

    Sigh... as far as he could recall, this was the first time he had lost control of himself so thoroughly.

    ¡°The powers I possess are simply too special. Not only do countless people desire them, their very existence is a source of unpredictable tribtions of fate. Therefore, the only way to prevent all this from happening again is to be the one who stands at the top of the world, the one who dictates all of the rules... just like how I stood at the top of this continent back then. The only difference is that this time, I must stand at the top of the God Realm as well.¡±

    Yun Che smiled when he saw He Ling¡¯s shaking pupils, ¡°This may just be a delusion to another person, but to me... It is something that¡¯s within my reach. And I must reach it. I never want to suffer what I had to suffer today ever again! That alone is all the reason I need!¡±

    ¡°Then... are you going to head back to the God Realm and cultivate at Master Shen Xi¡¯s ce?¡± He Ling asked. It was because Shen Xi¡¯s ce was safe, and she was the fastest way for Yun Che to achieve his goal in her opinion.

    ¡°No,¡± But Yun Che shook her head yet again, ¡°The reason I have to go back... is because I mustplete the ¡®mission¡¯ that came with my power.¡±

    ¡°Mission? What mission?¡± He Ling asked.

    ¡°Although I only have an inkling about the truth right now, I¡¯m sure someone will tell me about it when I return to the Eastern Divine Region.¡± The Ice Phoenix girl at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake shed across Yun Che¡¯s mind before he looked eastward... in the distant east, the red starlight shing in the distant sky was more ring than everything else around it.

    Some time ago, it was just a sh that asionally appeared in the sky. But now, it was a permanent fixture in the sky be it day or night.

    ¡°There is one more thing that I must inform you of,¡± Yun Che continued as his eyes turned a little misty, ¡°Xin¡¯er wasn¡¯t the only one who yed a part in restoring my strength. He Lin helped as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He Ling froze, ¡°You mean... Lin¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix Spirit tried to use the Evil God divine aura residing inside Xin¡¯er¡¯s profound veins to awaken my dead Evil God Profound Veins, but it had failed despite a sessful operation. So the Evil God divine aura didn¡¯t awaken my profound veins... but it awoke the Royal Wood Spirit Orb that He Lin gave me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling¡¯s lips parted as her pupils eyes trembled violently.

    ¡°The Wood Spirit Race is the creation of the ancient Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo, and the life energy residing inside a Royal Wood Spirit Orb originated from profound light energy. When its life energy was unleashed, it echoed with my Divine Miracle of Life and caused it to be active. The Divine Miracle of Life is precisely why my profound veins reawakened.¡±

    The Phoenix Spirit once said that the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins were the profound veins of a Creation God. It was such a high level existence that the only thing that could awaken them was another power at an equal level... and by that, it was referring to thest Evil God divine aura in the entire world residing inside Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound veins.

    However, the Phoenix Spirit didn¡¯t know that Yun Che possessed another power of the Creation God, the Divine Miracle of Life.

    Light profound energy was something that attached itself to a being¡¯s profound veins and life. The Divine Miracle of Life possessed the same quality. That was why it had healed Yun Che¡¯s injuries and awakened his slumbering profound veins after the Royal Wood Spirit Orb had triggered it to life.

    This was a miracle, a miracle that perhaps not even the Creation Goddess of Life herself could exin.

    ¡°When I was very young... Father and mother once mentioned... our Wood Spirit Orb was extremely special, it was called a ¡®Miracle Seed¡¯. I really hope that one day... It will really... give Big Brother Yun Che a miraculous power...¡±

    Back then, He Lin had said those words in his mind while he was crying and offering his spirit orb... Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned blurry as he whispered, ¡°Thank you for the miracle you brought me... He Lin.¡±

    He Ling bit her lips tightly, and it wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that she was finally able to stop her tears from flowing, ¡°Lin¡¯er would be very d if he were to learn about this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che pressed a hand to his chest, feeling the sensation of the Wood Spirit Orb clearly. It was true that he had suffered plenty of tribtions due to the Evil God¡¯s divine power, but he had also encountered plenty of benefactors and was rewarded with kindness and affection all the same.

    He Ling did her best to clear the tears in her eyes before she turned around and said, ¡°When will you be going back, Master?¡±

    Yun Che answered without hesitation, ¡°A Divine King may be considered powerful in the God Realm, but the people who have their eyes on me are far stronger than that. That is why this isn¡¯t a good time to return.¡±

    ¡°In that case, are you going to cultivate here until your powers are satisfactory, master?¡± He Ling asked... but she was aware that this world¡¯s aura was incredibly thin and murky. This wasn¡¯t a good ce to cultivate the divine way at all.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che denied as expected, ¡°Blue Pole Star¡¯s level is far too low, and my progress would only be stunted if I were to cultivate in such an environment. Moreover, this ce is rather close to the Eastern Divine Region, and there are too many people who are familiar with my power and aura there. There is a chance that I may be found out if I were to cultivate here.¡±

    ¡°To tell the truth, I am not the deciding factor of my return. You are,¡± Yun Che turned to look at He Ling.

    ¡°Me?¡± He Ling was confused at first, but she quickly realized what Yun Che was talking about, ¡°You mean... the Sky Poison?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°I must return to the God Realm, but I have no intentions of hiding and skulking around like a stray dog like when I first came here.¡±

    ¡°We will return when the Sky Poison Pearl has regained enough strength to threaten an entire king realm,¡± Yun Che said with cold eyes. The Evil God¡¯s divine power wasn¡¯t his only trump card. From the moment He Ling had be the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison spirit, his other trump card hadpletely reawakened as well.

    Although, there was a chance he might be forced to return before his preferred time... Yun Che nced at the red ¡°star¡± hanging in the west again.

    ¡°Mn, I will do my best,¡± He Ling nodded seriously before a realization suddenly struck her. She looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Wait. Do you mean to... expose the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s existence, Master?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded without hesitation, ¡°My mind is pretty fuzzy tonight, but I was still able to figure out a lot of things. During my four years in the God Realm, I did my best to keep all of my secrets from being exposed. But in the end, Qianye still found out that I had the Evil God¡¯s divine power, and even that old bastard Tumi became aware of it because of my rtionship with Jasmine... Inparison, the Sky Poison Pearl is actually even more recognizable . When Jasmine and I first met here, she recognized the Sky Poison Pearl immediately. When I saved Frozen Cloud¡¯s Asgard Mistress just before I took off to the God Realm, she had been able to call out its name immediately as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡±He Ling couldn¡¯t refute his point. The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poisoning and cleansing abilities were second to none, which also meant that it was the only thing that could produce or cure some poisons. Thus, it was a pretty easy connection for those in the God Realm to make.

    ¡°The God Realm is gigantic, and their history and foundation are equally deep. Their knowledge of the ancient secrets must be iparablepared to those from the lower realms. This means that it is only a matter of time before my secrets be fully unraveled since the moment I¡¯d decided to return to the God Realm.¡± Yun Che looked surprisingly calm as he said this, ¡°In that case, I may as well expose them on my own terms. They will only be my shackles if I continue to hide them, shackles that I¡¯d imposed onto myself just like those four years in the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°It is true that there¡¯s no turning back after this... but I can find a way to turn them into something that instill fears into my enemies.¡± A cold glint shed across his eyes as he narrowed them slightly.

    For the past year, he had spent every moment of his time leisurely and worry free, mostly indulging himself in worldly pleasures. To another person, it might looked like he was no longer concerned with anything, but in reality he was only doing so to keep those who cared about him from worrying about him.

    After all... how could he possibly forget or put down all those unresolved loves, kindnesses, enmities, and grudges so easily?

    He had done countless thinking for the past year or so. He had wondered again and again what he should do, and how he should do it, if he could choose again from the start...

    ¡°I spent my four years in the God Realm hurrying almost blindly every step of the way... so I really should n my steps carefully before I finally make my return,¡± Yun Che said before closing his eyes. The future wasn¡¯t the only thing he would be thinking about. Every step he had taken, every person he had met, everynd he hade across and even every spoken line he had heard during the four years, he would be ruminating over them all.

    When he had made up his mind and gone to the God Realm with Mu Bingyun, his only goal had been to find Jasmine. He had never thought to stay there or make any ties or rtionships with anyone.

    But everything was different if his n was to return to the God Realm again.

    ¡°I have one more question to ask.¡± Eyes still closed, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly grew soft and forced, ¡°Have you seen... Hong¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling¡¯s eyes abruptly turned sad.

    The poison spirit didn¡¯t give Yun Che an answer despite him waiting for a moment. In the end, he gave her a forced smile before turning around and walking toward the room where Yun Wuxin was asleep. He didn¡¯t open the door and walk in to see her, however. He simply focused on guarding her for the night and tidying his feelings.

 Chapter 1394 - Purify

    Chapter 1394 - Purify

    Blue Wind Nation, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Phoenix n.

    The profound beast disturbance at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain was getting worse and worse each day, but the Phoenix n was thankfully unaffected due to the Phoenix Barrier.

    A figure shed past the barrier and appeared inside the vige. Countless emotions surged in Yun Che¡¯s heart as he stared at the familiar scene before him.

    This was where he had obtained the Phoenix inheritance and where he was reborn. This was where he had fallen into a slump and found Chu Yuechan and Yun Wuxin.

    A long time ago, he had identally fallen into this ce while he was being hunted. The old him couldn¡¯t have known this tiny utopia would change his life several times.

    There was a Phoenix youth cultivating in concentration some distance away from Yun Che, the burning mark of the phoenix on his forehead grew brighter and brighter. Suddenly, the boy noticed something and opened his eyes. He was immediately greeted by a smiling Yun Che standing in front of him.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve improved even further, Zu¡¯er.¡± Yun Che smiled.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Zu¡¯er eximed before getting up to his feet, ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, you... you¡¯vee.¡±

    ¡°Mn. I¡¯m here to see Xian¡¯er,¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze went past Feng Zu¡¯er when he said this. He could sense where Feng Xian¡¯er was right now.

    The excitement on Feng Zu¡¯er¡¯s face froze when he heard the name ¡°Xian¡¯er¡±. Then, he bit his lips in secret before bowing his head, begging, ¡°Big Brother Benefactor, I... I know that Xian¡¯er hasmitted a grave error, but... but she really didn¡¯t meant to do it. She... has cried many times over the past two days, and she has shut herself inside her room, refusing toe out for even a moment... She... She¡¯s really sorry for what she did, so can you please forgive her?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che tensed a little before he let out a sigh, ¡°Zu¡¯er, Xian¡¯er was never in the wrong in the first ce. I¡¯m the one who should be begging for Xian¡¯er¡¯s forgiveness, not her for mine.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Zu¡¯er was stunned by his remark. He was going to say something more, but Yun Che had already disappeared somewhere.

    Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s bedchamber was a small but very well kept wooden room. Right now, she was sitting next to the window and staring towards outside with nk eyes.

    Yun Che soundlessly appeared in her room... the air was filled with the scent of sorrow.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± he called out to her softly.

    Feng Xian¡¯er shuddered once before getting up to her feet. When she turned around, Yun Che noticed that there were tear streaks on her face. The girl stared nkly at him in disbelief for several long seconds before she finally bowed her head and grabbed the hem of her dress tightly, ¡°Young... Big Brother Benefactor, I... I...¡±

    Her voice sounded timid and panicky. She kept her head bowed firmly, and she dared not look him in the eye at all. She looked like a little girl who had justmitted a grave mistake.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± Yun Che said gently, ¡°I was feeling very ufortable since you¡¯ve been gone for the past two days. Will youe back with me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er looked up at stared at him with wide eyes. She looked like she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing before she devolved even further into panic, ¡°I... But Imitted such a terrible error... I¡¯m the one who hurt Wuxin, I don¡¯t deserve to serve you ever ag...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s in the wrong. I was,¡± Yun Che cut her off before she couldplete her sentence, ¡°You hadn¡¯t done any wrong from the start. On the contrary, you were the one who saved Wuxin. I... I was furious at the time, and my logic hadpletely fled. Worse, after I left the room my head got caught in the door right as I was leaving Xin¡¯er¡¯s room. That was the reason why I said something so terrible to you.¡±

    ¡°Pf...¡± Yun Che¡¯s joke hade out of nowhere, and it caught the defenseless Feng Xian¡¯erpletely off guard. Then, her face turned bright red before she bowed her head even lower than before.

    ¡°Please forgive me?¡± Yun Che said in the gentlest voice he could muster, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll never say something like that to you ever again. I promise I¡¯ll never ask you to leave another time.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er squeezed her hands together tightly before saying timidly, ¡°But... But I...¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Yun Che interrupted her again before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve found a way to return Xin¡¯er to full health. Let¡¯s heal Xin¡¯er together after we head back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er looked up suddenly, ¡°Is... is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Yun Che nodded seriously while staring her in the eye, ¡°Not only will she regain her profound strength, she¡¯ll be even stronger than she was before.¡±

    Although Feng Xian¡¯er really wasn¡¯t at fault at all, she had still imed responsibility for everything bad that had happened... It was because she was the one who had brought her before the Phoenix Spirit and as a result Yun Wuxin had lost all of her powers.

    That was why Yun Wuxin¡¯s condition had be a knot in her mind.

    However, if Yun Wuxin were to be restored to full health, her knot would naturally be unraveled on its own.

    ¡°Come back with me, Xian¡¯er,¡± Yun Che smiled as his tone turned just a tad forceful, ¡°Let¡¯s watch Xin¡¯er get better together. I¡¯m not the only one who wants you toe back either. There are also Yuechan, Xue¡¯er, Caiyi... even my parents. Everyone is hoping for you to return, and ahem... they even scolded me a bunch, you know?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er stared at him nkly. A whileter, tears suddenly started pouring out of her eyes non-stop. Although Feng Xian¡¯er covered her mouth and tried to control it with all her might, her tears just wouldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er...¡± Yun Che hurriedly took a step forward, ¡°Are... you still not willing to forgive me?¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er shook her head strongly before trembling for a very, very long time. Finally, she asked in a sobbing voice, ¡°Can I... really... stay by your side... forever and ever?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded without any hesitation, ¡°You can stay until the day you find that I¡¯m an eyesore.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er shoulders shook even harder than before. Finally, she waspletely beyond words.

    ¡°Oh, there is one thing I¡¯ve got toin about.¡± Yun Che¡¯s head bent sideways before he continued softly, ¡°You took all of myundry with you when you returned home, so I had no choice but to wear my old clothes for the past two days.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Che¡¯sint elicited a cry from Feng Xian¡¯er. When she subconsciously rubbed her spatial ring and discovered that it was the truth, a bit of panic reached her tear-stained face, ¡°I... I forgot... It wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Yun Cheughed loudly before he grabbed Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand and pulled her to his side, ¡°In that case, what else are you waiting for? Come on!¡±

    ¡°Mn...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er tensed up all over when Yun Che had gripped her hand out of nowhere, but she had barely mounted a token struggle before she allowed him to pull her outside. Just a few stepster, a reddish color had stretched from her cheeks all the way down to her neck.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t leave the valley immediately. Instead, he went to the husband and wife Feng Baichuan and Feng Caiyun and left behind some very important instructions. It was only then that he finally walked towards the Phoenix¡¯s trial rooms with Feng Xian¡¯er.

    It was where the Phoenix Spirit resided.

    ¡°Young Master, do you still... me Lord Phoenix God for what happened?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er asked softly.

    Yun Che shook his head and replied, ¡°That day, when I woke up from mya and saw Xin¡¯er breathing weakly without any profound energy in her... there was no one I didn¡¯t hate at that moment. It was only after my head had cleared that I realized that the real person who was deserving of hate, was myself.¡±

    ¡°The reason it chose you to stay by my side was because it knew that you would never do anything to harm me. Conversely, that also meant that my guard was always lowered around you.¡± Yun Che sighed quietly, ¡°I should¡¯ve noticed the signs a while ago.¡±

    The duo soon arrived before the Phoenix¡¯s trial rooms, but the Phoenix Barrier in front of them was very different from the one in their memories.

    It was because the profound light shining from the barrier was shockingly weak.

    Yun Che stretched his hand and tried to touch the barrier, but the scarlet light in front of him suddenly shed once before disappearingpletely.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands became frozen in midair.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er cried out softly before she fell into a daze. Then, a deep sadness rose from her heart as she copsed slowly to her knees, ¡°Lord... Phoenix... God...¡±

    The Phoenix aura that had been entrenched in this valley and protecting this vige for so, so many years had vanished...

    Forever.

    The Phoenix n turned utterly silent in an instant. Every Phoenix nsman had sensed the Phoenix God¡¯s passing, and they all knelt on the ground, looked up to the sky and let their tears fall freely.

    Its passing didn¡¯t just mean the passing of a small n¡¯s Phoenix God... It also meant that thest Phoenix Spirit in the entirety of the Primal Chaos, thest being who bore the will of the Phoenix, had vanished from the world.

    From here on, the only traces left of the Phoenix were those who had inherited its bloodline and power.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh. Then, he knelt on one knee and saluted the Phoenix Spirit solemnly.

    Back then, its time was already limited after it had gifted him its own soul origin and the Nirvana me. Three days ago, it had even used all of its remaining power to draw out Yun Wuxin¡¯s Evil God divine aura in an attempt to save him.

    But the Phoenix Spirit had still stubbornly held on because it was waiting for Yun Che to return and unleash all of his wrath on it. It was only when it heard that Yun Che had relinquished his hatred for it that it was finally able to pass away... in peace.

    After that, Yun Che got back up to his feet and whispered to himself, ¡°You once said that I am the ¡®hope¡¯. I won¡¯t run away or deny it any longer. I will do my best to be the hope you wish for me to be before ¡®that day¡¯ arrives... This is the only way I can repay you for everything you have done for me.¡±

    His attention was suddenly drawn sideways just as he was finished speaking.

    After the Phoenix Spirit had passed away, the Phoenix Barrier that had been protecting the Phoenix n had disappeared as well.

    Moreover, arge group of profound beasts was heading their way, albeit in a disorderly fashion. Every single one of their auras felt exceptionally violent.

    ¡°Cheif! It¡¯s terrible!¡± It was at this moment an urgent voice cut through the air, ¡°The Phoenix Barrier has vanished, and a huge amount of violent profound beasts are heading our way! We must prepare for war immediately!¡±

    In the past, the Phoenix n was protected the Phoenix Barrier and the Phoenix God¡¯s naturally intimidating aura. That was why the profound beasts of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range had never dared to get close to them. However, both of those things were now gone, and the profound beasts¡¯ temperament had turnedrgely violent as ofte. This also meant that this tiny utopia situated at the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was soon to be a disaster zone.

    The shout instantly caused the atmosphere in Phoenix n to turn heavy. Phoenix mes started erupting everywhere as everyone got themselves ready for the iing battle. Feng Xian¡¯er had jumped into the air in a hurry and looked into the distance, and everywhere she looked countless violent auras were stampeding towards this once forbidden ground.

    Yun Che turned around and appeared right next to Feng Xian¡¯er. Then, a loud voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Everyone, there is no need to worry. Please withdraw your profound energies and back off for the moment.¡±

    While saying this, Yun Che extended his arms and started circting the light profound energy. Theyer of light was incredibly thin, but it quickly spilled down the ground beneath and spread out to envelop the entire Phoenix n. Not only that, it had covered the entire Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in just a couple breaths¡¯ time.

    Immediately, the violent roars of the profound beasts subsided until they faded awaypletely. The rampaging profound beasts froze where they stood as the confusion in their eyes faded away quickly like extinguished mes. A momentter, the profound beasts returned to being confused, but peaceful.

    The terrifying, violent and dangerous auras started receding back where they came from like tidewater.

    The profound beasts weren¡¯t the only ones who were affected by the white light. Every Phoenix descendant within the vicinity felt like their bodies were submerged insidefortable clouds, and their hearts being cleansed by streams of spring water. Even the worry, panic and fear they were just feeling moments ago had all faded away into nothing... But that wasn¡¯t all. They felt like the negative emotions that had been lurking deep inside their souls were all washed away silently, leaving behind only purity and cleanliness. All that was left inside their hearts was an unprecedented sense of peace.

    ¡°What... is this power?¡± Feng Baichuan muttered as he looked at the sky.

 Chapter 1395 - Becoming Divine Overnight

    Chapter 1395 - Bing Divine Overnight

    By now, the rampaging profound beasts hadpletely calmed down. Even those that were naturally violent and aggressive had be unusually gentle, returning to their territories or nests in peace and confusion.

    That was how the Phoenix n disaster had ended before it even began.

    Yun Che looked around for any other signs of danger before dropping back down to the ground slowly. At his current strength, he had the power to determine the life or death of every profound beast in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. However, he was also aware that he would be damaging the ecosystem severely and leaving behind severe consequences even though it was a sure way to nip the problem in the bud... It was exactly why Feng Xue¡¯er hadn¡¯t dared to erase every profound beast from existence every time an attack had broken out, but had only suppressed them.

    The Phoenix n members rushed over and gathered around Yun Che and Feng Xian¡¯er. Once again they were staring at Yun Che in a new light, the younglings especially looking like they were worshipping a god who had just saved the world.

    ¡°Yun Che, that was...?¡± Feng Baichuan asked while barely suppressing his own excitement.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°The reason these profound beasts have undergone a massive behavioral change as ofte is most likely because they had been affected by some sort of darkness profound energy. Darkness profound energy can amplify a living being¡¯s negative emotions, which is why I used a profound energy of the opposite element to calm them all down.¡±

    That was what he told them, but in reality he was very puzzled.

    Judging by the way the profound beasts were reacting, he was certain that they were being affected by some sort of darkness profound energy.

    But if that was true then... why couldn¡¯t he detect the darkness profound energy himself?

    Could it be that this unknown darkness profound energy is at such a high level that even I at my current strength have no right to detect it?

    A low ranking profound beast¡¯s spiritual perception was both more sensitive and more fragile than the average human¡¯s, so it wasn¡¯t particrly strange that they were affected first. However... if the profound beast disturbances were to keep worsening like this, it was only a matter of time before it spread to other areas and affect higher level profound beasts as well.

    In fact, if things were to keep worsening like this, would a human eventually sumb to its influence as well...?

    Yun Che unconsciously furrowed his brows.

    ¡°I see,¡± Feng Baichuan nodded. He didn¡¯t try to probe deeper.

    ¡°However,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know where this darkness profound energy is originating from, and its influence has been worsening since the beginning. Although the profound beasts of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range have been pacified for the time being, it... won¡¯t be staying this way for long.¡±

    Every Phoenix descendant within the vicinity looked worried when they heard this.

    ¡°Father,¡± Feng Zu¡¯er asked, ¡°Should we move away from this ce then? We have lost Lord Phoenix God¡¯s protection, and... we can¡¯t always ask Big Brother Benefactor toe over and help us every time there is danger.¡±

    The younglings¡¯ eyes started sparkling with hidden emotions when Feng Zu¡¯er was finished, but Feng Baichuan hadn¡¯t given him a reply. The older men and women of the group were silent as well, staring forward withplicated expressions on their faces.

    They had lived here in seclusion for their whole lives, and they had gotten used to this lifestyle a long time ago. Although their bloodline curse had been broken, and their power had been growing stronger day by day, they still hadn¡¯t returned to society even to this day... Naturally, leaving their homes wasn¡¯t an easy decision for all of them.

    ¡°That is unnecessary,¡± Yun Che smiled before raising am arm. There was a sh of fire, and...

    Chii...

    A bolt of phoenix me flickered in the distant sky, and a new Phoenix Barrier exactly the same as the one before was created just like that. Not only that, it was so much stronger than before that even a Monarch wouldn¡¯t be able to force their way in unless they had the Phoenix bloodline in them.

    Right now Yun Che was still recovering his strength, and he wasn¡¯t even at twenty percent of his peak form. However, he was still many, many times stronger than the Phoenix Spirit had been, so it wasn¡¯t a problem at all to create a new Phoenix Barrier.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Exmations broke out, ¡°It¡¯s a new Phoenix Barrier!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a new barrier either, every one of them could sense that the phoenix power flowing inside was stronger than the old one.

    ¡°If this barrier doesn¡¯t get attacked by external forces, then it will remain this way for at least another two hundred years,¡± Yun Che smiled, ¡°Which means that I will be returning every two hundred years or so to reinforce it... Although I¡¯m certain that you won¡¯t be needing it anymore after two hundred years have passed.¡±

    ¡°This is wonderful... This is wonderful!¡± a phoenix old man eximed in excitement.

    They knew from the start that a restored Yun Che must be incredibly powerful, and thetter had proven it easily by waving a hand and constructing a stronger Phoenix barrier that couldst for two hundred years instantly. They hadn¡¯t even sensed any profound energy activity from him! It was only then that they knew that Yun Che¡¯s strength had fundamentally exceeded their understanding and the limits of their very world.

    ¡°Thank you... Big Brother Benefactor,¡± Feng Xian¡¯er smiled brightly at him.

    ¡°Er... As long as you¡¯re not angry with me,¡± Yun Che replied with a smile of his own.

    Feng Xian¡¯er looked down at that moment and said in a very tiny voice, ¡°I would... never be angry with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Zu¡¯er made an effort to widen his eyes further after seeing his big brother benefactor and his sister together and noticing the strange atmosphere surrounding them.

    Feng Baichuan and Feng Caiyun exchanged a nce with each other. Then, the former shook his head with a smile before whispering, ¡°Sigh, to be young again.¡±

    ............

    For the past few days, Yun Wuxin had been spending most of her time asleep. Although she would asionally wake up from her slumber, her period of wakefulness didn¡¯tst long because her vitality was incredibly weak.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was doing his best to calm his mind and regain his own strength. Some timeter, he had finally regained enough strength to restore her profound energy.

    Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Family.

    A barrier that could iste all light, sound and aura opened up inside a courtyard. It was a barrier Yun Che had created with his own power, and there was no one in this ne who was capable of breaching it.

    Yun Che and Yun Wuxin weren¡¯t the only people who were present inside the barrier. Cang Yue, Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er, Xiao Lingxi, Su Ling¡¯er, Chu Yuechan, and Feng Xian¡¯er were all here as well under Yun Che¡¯s invitation.

    Yun Wuxin was currently lying in Chu Yuechan¡¯sp, her face deathly pale. Anyone who had seen her would¡¯ve felt a terrible heartache. Yun Che sat down in front of her and produced a small jade bottle from the Sky Poison Pearl. Inside the bottle was a drop of Divine Water of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar.

    ¡°Will Wuxin really recover to full, Yun Che? Are you absolutely certain it won¡¯t hurt her?¡± Chu Yuechan asked, knowing that she had asked a very stupid question. Knowing how much love and regret Yun Che felt towards Yun Wuxin, she knew that he would never allow any harm toe to her. However, she just couldn¡¯t let go of her worrypletely.

    Yun Che gave her a smile before replying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this jade liquid is made from the least harmful power in the entire world. Not only will it not harm Xin¡¯er, it will greatly enhance her constitution, her profound veins and profound energy, and bring her all the way to Xue¡¯er¡¯s level.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words stunned every woman in the courtyard. They all let out a surprised cry at the same time.

    What cultivation was Feng Xue¡¯er at again? She was the Phoenix Goddess of the Profound Sky Continent and the first person to truly step into the divine way on this ne. Aside from Yun Che, she was without a doubt the number one profound practitioner on the Blue Pole Star and a historical miracle of the profound way...

    But Yun Che also just said that he could restore Yun Wuxin from no power... all the way to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s level in one go!

    Although the remark hade from Yun Che himself, it was still so unbelievable that even Feng Xue¡¯er and the Little Demon Empress were having a hard time believing or epting it.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give them an exnation. He tapped a finger against the jade bottle, and the Divine Water of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar appeared at his fingertip immediately. They looked like translucent dews that shone as bright as stars.

    An indescribable aura of purity and holiness instantly filled the entire courtyard.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to think or do anything. Just believe in me, okay?¡± Yun Che said softly.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Wuxin answered before parting her lips obediently.

    A white light appeared from Yun Che¡¯s body, and he closed his eyes before brushing his fingertip against Yun Wuxin¡¯s pink lips. Then, he delivered the Divine Water of Life and the Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar into her body with a tiny surge of profound energy.

    Bzz¡ª¡ª

    In that moment, Yun Wuxin felt like a tiny universe had exploded inside her own body.

    An impossibly vast power spread across every corner of her body... but it was also incredibly gentle. Not only did she not feel difited in the slightest, she actually felt like she was in paradise.

    The two droplets¡¯ energy was so huge that some of it was discharged out of Yun Wuxin¡¯s body and into the surroundings, causing an equally vast but unnaturally gently profound energy storm around her.

    However, the storm had immediately vanished in the next instant. Turning his wrists and wrapping Yun Wuxin in ayer of light profound energy, he made sure the Divine Water of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar¡¯s medicinal force were fully locked inside his daughter¡¯s body without leaking. At the same time, he guided the spreading spirit energy and fused them swiftly into Yun Wuxin¡¯s body, blood, meridians, and profound veins...

    What happened next was like a dream to the girls who were watching with their eyes and their spiritual perception.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s weak life force had suddenly gotten unusually strong in just a few breaths¡¯ time. Then, her profound strength aura began climbing at a rate that could only be described as absolutely terrifying.

    Elementary Profound Realm... Nascent Profound Realm... True Profound Realm... Spirit Profound Realm... Earth Profound Realm... Sky Profound Realm... Emperor Profound Realm...

    The cultivation of the profound way demanded foundation, umtion, study, and opportunities. Some people might never be able to climb up to the next great realm in their entire lives...

    However, Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound energy was defying allmon sense and skyrocketing through several great realms in a row.

    In less than half a quarter of an hour¡¯s time, Yun Wuxin had reached the Tyrant Profound Realm... her former level before she had sacrificed herself to save her father.

    Her ascension didn¡¯t end there, however. Her profound energy was still increasing at an extraordinary rate... and all the while Yun Wuxin had her eyes closed peacefully without showing any signs of pain whatsoever.

    Tyrant Profound Realm... Sovereign Profound Realm...

    Finally, after almost an hour had passed, Yun Wuxin¡¯s profound energy had surged past the final limit of the Sovereign Profound Realm and the mortal way smoothly without any hitches. In the end... she started giving off a divine profound aura the girls had only ever sensed from Feng Xue¡¯er.

    It was only then that the white light enveloping Yun Wuxin had finally started to dissipate.

    Yun Che withdrew his outstretched arm after the treatment was finally over, and he opened his eyes at the same time as Yun Wuxin.

    Right now, Yun Wuxin was sitting at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm!

    In just an hour¡¯s time, she had ascended from a powerless mortal all the way to the divine way!

    Yun Wuxin raised her arms and felt the power in her. Then, she looked at Yun Che with starry eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Che smiled from the bottom of his heart when he saw the look of pleasant surprise on Yun Wuxin¡¯s face, ¡°Of course, how do I deserve to be your father otherwise?¡±

    ¡°However, your understanding of the profound way is far behind the power you currently possess, so you¡¯ll have to spend much time studying and adapting to it. But don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Che pped his chest once before continuing, ¡°None of that will be a problem since daddy¡¯s here. From here on, I¡¯ll be teaching you about the profound way myself.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s smile looked incredibly happy.

 Chapter 1396 - Returning to Azure Cloud

    Chapter 1396 - Returning to Azure Cloud

    Yun Che took out another jade bottle before looking at Cang Yue, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn, Yue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Cang Yue eximed while staring at the jade bottle Yun Che was holding. She immediately guessed something and said, ¡°Is it the same spiritual nectar as the one you used on Xin¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°You¡¯ll have the strength of the divine way just like Xin¡¯er. That means no one will be able to hurt you on this ne.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Cang Yue¡¯s lips parted slightly before shaking her head with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need any profound strength so as long as you and my sisters are with me. I¡¯m certain that this divine object is extremely precious, and I don¡¯t think that you should be wasting it on me.¡±

    Yun Che knew that she would reply this way. ¡°I know that that you aren¡¯t interested in the profound way, but you see, an increase in profound energy isn¡¯t the only benefit of reaching the divine way. More importantly, it increases one¡¯s lifespan to around ten thousand years or more.¡±

    He looked at her with an apprehensive look on his face, ¡°You... don¡¯t mind apanying me for the next ten thousand years toe, do you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Cang Yue¡¯s gaze trembled before she shot a look at Xiao Lingxi and the others.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er and Yue¡¯er¡¯s portions aren¡¯t the only ones I¡¯ve prepared,¡± Yun Che produced yet another jade bottle in his hand, ¡°This is Lingxi¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°This is Yuechan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°This is Xue¡¯er¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°This is Ling¡¯er¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°This is Caiyi¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°And this is Xian¡¯er¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xian¡¯er waspletely caught off guard by Yun Che¡¯s final remark. Then, she took a small step backwards and stuttered in panic, ¡°I... I have one too? N-no, you shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯m just a... This is too precious, you can¡¯t possibly waste it on someone like me.¡±

    Yun Che beamed at her and said, ¡°Rx, I know these items are heaven defying in this world, but it¡¯s something that you can find anywhere in the God Realm. Back then, I drank this everyday like I was drinking water, and I still have plenty of them, so you don¡¯t have to feel sorry at all. I reckon that it¡¯ll be a real waste if I don¡¯t use it on you, Xian¡¯er.¡±

    (He Ling: (¨s©n¨t)b)

    Feng Xian¡¯er stopped talking and bowed her head just like that. She looked even more tense than ever before.

    Cang Yue¡¯s hesitation vanished immediately when she heard his reassurances. She smiled happily and said, ¡°Very well... of course I¡¯ll dly apany you for an eternity, husband.¡±

    Although Yun Che still hadn¡¯t recovered more than thirty percent of his strength, using light profound energy as an assist didn¡¯t really constitute a burden for him.

    After that, he helped Cang Yue drink the Divine Water of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar... then Chu Yuechan... then Xiao Lingxi... Feng Xue¡¯er... Su Ling¡¯er... Little Demon Empress... and finally, Feng Xian¡¯er.

    Everyone¡¯s profound strength was increased to the Divine Origin Realm at once.

    As for Feng Xue¡¯er, she was already a divine way profound practitioner in the first ce, so not only had she ascended all the way to the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, she was a hair away from reaching the Divine Soul Realm.

    How best to describe the difference between nes?

    In Blue Pole Star¡¯s history, the first person to ever possess the power of the divine way was without a doubt Xuanyuan Wentian. To this end, he had spent innumerable years cultivating, plotting, scheming, and hiding until the time was right. He had even gone so far as to abandon his physical body, distort his soul, and shorten his lifespan to finally achieve the divine way... and even then, he was only able to be a half-step divine way profound practitioner.

    But Yun Che had managed to produce seven divine way profound practitioners using a couple of spiritual nectars he had obtained from the God Realm in a single evening... and they were all full divine way profound practitioners no less!

    If Xuanyuan Wentian was still alive today, he would¡¯ve choked to death from excess fury.

    Forget Xuanyuan Wentian... even the king realm denizens of the God Realm would¡¯ve vomited all the blood in their body if they learned that Yun Che had spent eight whole drops of Divine Water of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar on eight lower realm mortals.

    The Dragon God Realm especially would wish they could eat him alive.

    Yun Che had spoken of the Divine Water of Life and the Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar like they were worthless in the God Realm, so the girls had no idea that the liquid they just drank was in fact the divine objects of divine objects even in the God Realm. It was something that even the sons and grandsons of god emperors had dreamed of possessing.

    ¡°There are nine more in here,¡± Yun Che took out all the jade bottles holding the Divine Water of Life and started calcting carefully, ¡°One for father, one for mother, two for both my grandfathers, one for Yuanba, and let¡¯s not forget about Frozen Cloud Asgard...¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± He Ling suddenly spoke up weakly in his mind, ¡°It is true we still have a lot of Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar with us, but these nine drops are literally thest nine Divine Water of Life in the entire world. Are you sure you want to use it all on someone else?¡±

    ¡°Er... thest nine drops, you say?¡± Yun Che was caught off guard.

    ¡°It takes Master Shen Xi an average time of three hundred years to create one drop of Divine Water of Life, so the seventeen drops she gave me was everything she had. Also, improving one¡¯s cultivation massively isn¡¯t the only benefit the Divine Water of Life has, it can swiftly heal a person¡¯s wounds and save their life in a pinch as well. Why don¡¯t you save some for yourself just in case a situationes up, master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che pondered for a very long time before replying, ¡°At my level, the Divine Water of Life really isn¡¯t that effective on me anymore. I¡¯d feel better if I use it on them though.¡±

    He Ling had no choice but to give up after that.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was unconsciously cupping his chin while imagining Shen Xi¡¯s impossibly beautiful figure in his head.

    To think that she would give away every Divine Water of Life and Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar she had, not even counting the ones he had drunk while he was staying at the Forbidden Land of Samsara...

    He certainly hadn¡¯t expected her to be so generous with him.

    On second thought she gave me her own person, so I guess it¡¯s not that strange... Say, she couldn¡¯t have fallen in love with me, could she?

    The thoughtsted for only an instant before he extinguished itpletely.

    After having spent some time with Shen Xi, he knew that she was way too detached to ever fall in love with him.

    For the longest time, Yun Che had a feeling that Shen Xi was using him (literally and figuratively) to achieve a certain goal, but he wasn¡¯t able to decipher the what or why of the matter. On the other hand, he hadn¡¯t lost anything to her, and she hadn¡¯t taken anything from him. In fact, she had saved his life and given him everything that was of value.

    What in the world was she thinking...

    It looked like he could only hear the answer from Shen Xi herself after he had returned to the God Realm.

    ............

    At Blue Wind Nation¡¯s borders, a ray of white light poured down from the sky and swiftly calmed down all the violent auras that were growing increasingly out of control across the entire Wastnd of Death.

    The beastial roars that had been resounding for days had grown still, and even the violent atmosphere that had persisted for the longest period of time had dissipated as if a storm had blown them all away.

    ¡°Thank goodness, Sister Cang Yue can finally be at ease,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er eximed dly while looking below her.

    But Yun Che shook his head and said, ¡°This peace won¡¯tst too long. In fact, it may even get worse and worse.¡±

    The worst case scenario he had imagined was that normal mortals and even profound practitioners would sumbing to the influence of the darkness profound energy. If that happened... he did not dare imagine what a world where every living being¡¯s negative emotions were drawn out and amplified would turn into.

    ¡°I must find the source that caused all this.¡±

    ¡°Have you found the reason yet?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked.

    ¡°No, not yet,¡± Yun Che turned to look towards the east, ¡°But there is a ce I must check first.¡±

    When he had lost all of his powers, he was powerless to care about all of this. But things were different now that he had regained his powers.

    Feng Xue¡¯er followed his gaze and recalled something, ¡°Do you mean... Azure Cloud Continent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che nodded, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ll be heading over right now.¡±

    ¡°In that case I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Yun Che replied before imagining the dark abyss in his head, ¡°There is a very special pocket world that only I can go into. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t notice that a pair of icy eyes had been watching him in the distant skies while he was speaking with Feng Xue¡¯er all this time. However, the light in her eyes hadn¡¯t stopped trembling since the beginning.

    It was Mu Xuanyin.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time she hade over like this.

    When she hade to Blue Pole Star for the first time and saw Yun Che, alive but without his powers, she was determined not to return after going back to Snow Song Realm. She hadn¡¯t allowed Mu Bingyun to visit Blue Pole Star either.

    But after just three months, she hade to the Blue Pole Star again...

    Every time, she would swear that this was thest visit, that she would never see him again and that she would forget about him once and for all... but her resolve wouldst at most three months before she lost control and secretly came to Blue Pole Star again, watching him from the distance.

    It was almost as if she was possessed or something.

    This time though, she discovered that Yun Che¡¯s aura hadpletely changed.

    He had actually regained his former strength!

    She had no idea what had happened during the time she was gone, or how Yun Che had regained his powers.

    She knew even less whether she should be d or afraid for him. It was because him regaining his powers meant that he might be swallowed in the stream that was the God Realm again.

    After parting ways with Feng Xue¡¯er, Yun Che flew straight toward the east.

    Although Yun Che wasn¡¯t well versed in thews of space, the space in the Blue Pole Star was so fragile that it was like a piece of thin paper that he could easily pierce with his strength. That was how he traveled to the Azure Cloud Continent at high speed.

    All the while, he was followed by an undetectable figure in the sky.

    The moment Yun Che had entered the Azure Cloud Continent, the scene that immediately entered his sight caused him to frown deeply.

    He had lived on this continent for twenty seven years during hisst lifetime. Although he no longer yearned for it like he used to, this continent still held a special ce in his heart.

    Azure Cloud Continent was a continent in Blue Pole Star just like the Profound Sky Continent. Although their total number of peak experts was less than the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s, they basically possessed simr auras and elementalws because they were all on the same ne.

    However... everything had changed since hest remembered them.

    His ears were filled with the crazed roars of profound beasts, each one more violent than thest. From time to time, the sound of profound explosions and shattered earth would reach his ears as well.

    No matter where he looked with his eyes or spiritual perception, both profound beast and human territories were filled with violent and brutal auras. Every profound beast was acting like they had gonepletely insane... Although this scene was extremely simr to the profound beast turmoil that broke out at the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm from time to time, the two disasters couldn¡¯t bepared to each other at all.

    It was because this turmoil and unrest was happening all across the Azure Cloud Continent. Worse, Yun Che could clearly sense arge amount of high level profound beasts, and even reclusive but exceptionally powerful profound beasts among the rioters.

    Every time a profound beast at that level were to unleash their power, it could only result in terrible disaster.

    He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that the Azure Cloud Continent hadpletely devolved into a disaster zone where humans and profound beasts fought each other to their deaths. By now, countless lives must have already been lost to this senseless fighting.

    The further Yun Che stretched his spiritual perception, the bigger his shock became. Very soon, a terrifying thought surfaced in his mind: if this situation were to be allowed to continue, then the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s today may very well turn out to be the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s tomorrow.

    Yun Che fell silent for a moment before he appeared at a ce he was all too familiar with.

    Cloud¡¯s End Cliff!

    Standing at the edge of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff and staring at the ck abyss that looked like the open maw of a devil beneath his feet, Yun Che frowned slightly before jumping into the darkness without any hesitation.

    In the sky, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze abruptly tensed as she unconsciously reached out to him.

    When she had first arrived at the Blue Pole Star, the ck abyss¡¯ unusual darkness aura had already caught her attention. After having probed the abyss herself, she quickly learned that it was hiding a most terrifying world of darkness... one that could threaten even a recovered Yun Che if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    Yun Che had vanished into the darkness immediately after leaping off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff... A moment of hesitationter, Mu Xuanyin followed him into Cloud¡¯s End Abyss while remaining concealed as well.

    Unlike thest time, Yun Che didn¡¯t fall into the abyss slowly or cautiously. He quickly appeared above the barrier that kept the world of darkness sealed, just in time to catch a st of thick darkness aura straight to the face. It was enough to make him frown deeply.

    Yun Che stopped right above the barrier and watched the world beneath him in silence.

    An aura of darkness was rising to the surface like an invisible smoke.

    He had no doubt that the darkness profound energy had originated from the darkness world sealed underneath.

    The leakage hadn¡¯t only happened recently. Many years ago, the barrier had already loosened up a little and caused some darkness profound energy to leak out... it was how Jasmine had discovered this darkness world in the first ce.

    However, it was clear that the amount of darkness profound energy that was leaking out now was far greater than it was in the past.

    It made Yun Che felt both puzzled and worried.

    There were two reasons behind his puzzlement:

    One, the darkness world beneath him had very likely existed since the ancient Era of Gods. That meant that the barrier must have existed for at least a million years or more, so it was only to be expected that the barrier would eventually give way to the passage of time. However, considering how high level this barrier was, its failure should be an arduously slow and time-consuming process. The fact that it had only leaked a bit of devilish energy six years ago despite having existed for millions of years before was proof of that. However, it had only been six years since hest came here, so how and why had it faltered so quickly all of a sudden?

    Two, the amount of devilish energy that was leaking out from the barrier wasn¡¯t especially impressive, even though the barrier was ten times worse than he had remembered it to be. Maybe it was enough to affect the Azure Cloud Continent, but it still shouldn¡¯t be widespread enough to affect somewhere as far as the Profound Sky Continent or Illusory Demon Realm, even assuming that it had been like this since six years ago.

    Moreover, the level of devilish energy in this world wasn¡¯t nearly high enough to escape his detection.

 Chapter 1397 - Youâ€™er (1)

    Chapter 1397 - You¡¯er (1)

    After he thought about it for a considerable amount of time, Yun Che¡¯s brows had already unwittingly sunk to their lowest point... It seemed as if he had thought of something.

    It was highly possible that the devilish energy leaking out of the Cloud¡¯s End Abyss was not responsible for the profound beast disturbances. Rather, like the profound beast rampages, it had urred due to that ¡°same unknown reason¡±.

    After he released his divine senses and confirmed that there were no living creatures in the surrounding region, he stretched out both of his hands, releasing the darkness profound energy within his profound veins and the devil origin orb simultaneously. His eyes immediately turned pitch-ck and they began flickering with an extremely bizarre ck light within thispletely lightless and pitch-ck abyss.

    His entire body was also surrounded by ayer of dense ck energy.

    Darkness profound energy would amplify one¡¯s negative emotions and it would even warp one¡¯s heart and soul. Yun Che was well aware of this fact. However, he hadplete mastery over darkness profound energy, so this sort of influence could also be contained by him. His brows knitted together tightly as the darkness profound energy he released with all the strength he could muster flowed down, toward the barrier of darkness below him.

    This barrier had been forged from pure darkness energy and only darkness profound energy could repair it. If not, Jasmine would have already repaired it back then. The Yun Che at that time was not able to aplish it, but now that he had attained the power of a Divine King, he could just about barely get it done.

    Yun Che quietly and calmly focused as the darkness profound energy quickly melted into the barrier of darkness, firming and sealing up the ces where it had loosened...

    Darkness profound energy. He had only been in the God Realm for four short years but he was well aware of how just how taboo darkness profound energy was to the Eastern, Western, and Southern Divine Regions. He remembered every single detail of the reaction of the entire audience to Wei Hen¡¯s erupting darkness profound energy during the Conferred God Battle.

    It was not the least bit exaggerated to im that the ¡°devils" who possessed darkness profound energy were considered heretics that must be ughtered to thest man by the three divine regions. Heretics who angered both god and man and could not be tolerated on heaven or earth.

    Thus, during his four years in the God Realm, even though he had experienced many life and death situations, he had never once dared to use his darkness profound energy.

    Even when he had forcefully opened Far Shore Asura at the end in the Star God Realm, thrusting himself into a situation where he was sure to die, he had not used any darkness profound energy at all. This was because he was afraid that after he became a devil person in the eyes of the world, he would be rejected and spurned by Shen Xi, by Mu Xuanyin... by all of the people who truly had care and concern for him. He was even more afraid that he would implicate the Snow Song Realm after his death.

    But never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that the current him, the him who was enveloped in ck light and releasing his darkness profound energy to its very limit, was clearly and fully seen by a single person.

    At Mu Xuanyin¡¯s level, darkness would no longer prove an impediment to one¡¯s eyesight. Furthermore, at this very moment, she was extremely close to Yun Che. She was not even three hundred meters away from him, so she could see every single expression he made, every single change that ured in those expressions, very clearly.

    Let alone his darkness profound energy, a darkness that was even deeper than the deep night before the dawn.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils were contracting and they continued to contract for a very long time. That pair of icy eyes waspletely filled by the ck light that Yun Che¡¯s body was radiating... She knew what this was, because she had killed many devils in her life and it was not the first time she hade into contact with darkness profound energy...

    Yet she had never seen darkness energy that was this pure before.

    Mu Xuanyin did not move for a long time and her entire person, from her gaze to her very aura, seemed to have beenpletely frozen in ce. The world was dreadfully silent and the passing of every breath became interminably long.

    Yun Che continued to release darkness profound energy with all of his might as tiny beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something: It was extremely likely that when those four people who hade from the God Realm were passing by the Blue Pole Star, they just so happened to be near to where the Azure Cloud Continent was and it was only because they sensed the devilish energy leaking from Cloud¡¯s End Abyss that they decided to descend to the Blue Pole Star.

    But... why did they evene to the lower realms in the first ce? Compared to the aura of the God Realm, the aura of the lower realms was not only thin but murky as well. If one stayed there for too long, it was even possible that one¡¯s vitality and profound aura would be polluted in some way. This not only provided no benefits whatsoever to one¡¯s cultivation, it even shortened one¡¯s lifespan.

    Even those profound practitioners who had ¡°ascended¡± to the God Realm from the lower realms would rarely be willing to return to the lower realms. So why did those four peoplee to this ce? It could not possibly for training, right?

    One hour passed by...

    Two hours passed by...

    The ck light radiating from Yun Che¡¯s body finally started to dim before it faded awaypletely. He opened his eyes and stretched out a hand to wipe away the sweat on his brow before he gave a long sigh of relief.

    This was a barrier that was left behind from the Era of the Gods. Even if he possessed the power of a Divine King, he could still only the make the smallest of repairs and it was absolutely impossible for him to restore the barrierpletely.

    Naturally, this sort of shallow repair would notst for too long. If he did not want the devilish energy to leak out, he had toe here every once in a while to repair it again.

    At this moment, his movements suddenly grew sluggish and his head jerked up to stare at the space above him.

    He was near the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Abyss, so no matter where he looked, there was onlyplete darkness. Yun Che could not detect any objects or auras, he could only detect darkness.

    Yun Che withdrew his gaze before giving a self-deprecatingugh.

    However, he did not leave after sealing away the leaking dark devil energy. Instead, he continued to descend once more, his body directly passing through the barrier as he sank straight toward the dark world below him.

    In the air above Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s celestial figure slowly materialized. She still wore those blue robes, her appearance as icily beautiful and unstained as always.

    She closed her eyes, her towering chest heaving with an iparable intensity and it did not stop heaving for a very long time...

    It was a full seven and half minutester before she could finally open her icy eyes and nce at the pitch-ck abyss below her. After that, she withdrew her gaze, turned around and left.

    It was just that the aura radiating from her body had be iparably disordered.

    Before she left, her gaze even swept across the red-colored star in the eastern sky.

    A year ago, she had only been able to see this red star from the Blue Pole Star.

    But from half a year ago, some of the star realms in the Eastern Divine Region could also clearly see it.

    And now, this ¡°star¡± which radiated scarlet light was stamped in the eastern part of the Snow Song Realm.

    ............

    After he passed through the barrier of darkness, a huge tearing force assaulted him from below. However to the current Yun Che, even if he did not possess any darkness profound energy, this tearing force was no longer irresistible. He lightly floated downwards before his feet firmly pressed against the ck icy-cold ground.

    ¡°AOOOOUUU!!¡±

    Just as he set foot in this world, a deep and muffled roar suddenly rang out far in front of him.

    When Yun Che had firste to this ce all those years ago, he had been shaken so fiercely by those far-away roars that he had vomited blood. But it was only today that he truly understood just how dreadful those dark auras were... because those extremely distant roars made even the current Yun Che felt as if his chest was being fiercely smashed by a hammer, caused his internal organs to churn.

    This also meant that even given his current level of power, the gigantic darkness beasts which prowled in this ce could still threaten his life.

    He did not have any doubts that if any single one of these gigantic darkness beasts in this ce were to be let out, it could easily destroy the entire Blue Pole Star.

    To think that such a dreadful world of darkness was actually hidden in this lower realm which possessed an iparably inferior level of strength... what kind of secret was hidden within this ce!?

    ¡°ROARR!!¡±

    ¡°HSSSS!!!¡±

    The roaring sounds emanating from the gigantic darkness beasts kept incessantly ringing out in the distance. Yun Che surveyed his surroundings before raising a hand and he very quickly sensed that something was different.

    The darkness aura in the ce had clearly be far more active since thest time he had been here.

    Furthermore, the roars of the gigantic darkness beasts ringing in his ears seemed to be even more agitated than they had been previously.

    ¡°The darkness aura in this ce has more than doubled in activity,¡± Yun Che muttered to himself in a low voice, ¡°No wonder...¡±

    No wonder such a serious leakage of devilish energy had urred.

    As he regted his breathing and his aura, Yun Che chose not to ponder the question further. He stood up and relied on his still clear memories as he flew in one particr direction.

    In this world of darkness, even divine profound practitioners would very easily mix up their directions, but Yun Che, who possessed darkness profound energy, was clearly not one of them. He did not dare to release an aura that was too strong, so as to avoid startling one of the gigantic darkness beasts whose locations he was unaware of. As a result, he was not flying at a very fast speed but his flight did not deviate from its course.

    As he pierced through the darkness, he quickly reached an iparably quiet region of darkness. No gigantic darkness beasts lingered here and they did not dare to approach this ce. Even sound seemed to be isted from this ce and Yun Che could no longer hear any of the roars made by the gigantic darkness beasts.

    Gradually, as Yun Che¡¯s speed slowed, a strangely brilliant purple light appeared in this world of darkness.

    This was a gigantic purple sea of flowers and countless stalks of bizarre flowers swayed amidst the purple light. Demonic flowers proudly bloomed atop stems of deep purple and every single flower petal seemed to be made of lustrous and shiny purple jade. Each petal released a bright purple light and released a dull purple mist that seemed toe from the underworld itself.

    The Netherworld Udumbara Flower.

    In this world of darkness that could devour everything, the light that they exuded was not buried by the darkness in the slightest.

    In the past, these Netherworld Udumbara Flowers could easily steal away Yun Che¡¯s soul. But right now, he could only feel a slight tugging and pulling sensation on his soul and there was no longer any difort. He drew near to the sea of flowers and he finally managed to spy a small figure within it.

    She was just as small and delicate as Hong¡¯er and her feet did not touch the ground. She quietly floated amidst the lustrous sea of purple flowers and her long silver hair, hair which was as lustrous and brilliant as an entire gxy of stars, surrounded her delicate body. Her long hair hung low, a long portion of it dragging against the icy-cold ground. Ayer of lustrous white light covered a body and it seemed as if she wore no clothes beneath thatyer of light. Her pair of small and slender snow-white legs were not covered by this white light and they werepletely exposed, her tender legs hanging below her body like a pair of ice lotuses, each of her snow white toes glistening as though they were carved from jade.

    There was also her eyes, that pair of eyes which were the most strange and bewitching eyes Yun Che had ever seen in both of his lives.

    The top half of her right eye was pale yellow in color while the bottom half gradually turned a dark shade of green.

    The top half of her left eye was a pale blue color while the bottom half gradually became deep purple.

    Four different colors radiated from those eyes.

    When Yun Che spotted her, he discovered that she was staring straight at him. After that, she left the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers, her bright silver hair dragging against the ground. She soundlessly took to the air and arrived in front of Yun Che. She was very close to him and she looked up at him with those strange and bewitching four-colored eyes.

    The light radiating from her eyes was exceptionally beautiful, it was just that those eyes had never disyed the color of any emotion before. However, Yun Che could faintly sense happiness from those eyes.

    As he stood right next to her face, a face that that looked exactly like Hong¡¯er¡¯s, Yun Che felt his heart and soul deeply stir. A faint smile appeared on his face and he spoke in a very soft and gentle voice, ¡°We meet yet again. Thest time we parted, I said that I¡¯de to see you often, and I never thought that such a long time would pass before I could see you again.

    The strange and bewitching girl¡¯s lips parted softly before closing yet again... It was as if she wanted to try to say something, yet she could not make a single sound. Only those strange eyes remained fixed on him, they did not blink even once.

    Thest time, Yun Che ultimately could not figure out what was hidden in the depths of her colorful eyes and he still was not able to this time around. But he was very convinced about one thing and it was that this girl felt a very strange sort of intimacy towards him.

    What was even more strange was that he always felt at ease when he was around this girl. Even though she only possessed a spirit body and was shrouded by countless enigmas and mysteries, he did not feel any caution or wariness towards her.

    ¡°Before I knew it, six years have already passed,¡± Yun Che said in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯ve onlye to see you after these six years have passed. Are you angry with me because of that?¡±

    The young girl gave a very gentle shake of her head.

    Yun Che gave a faint smile and looked her in the eye, ¡°Six years ago, you gave me the Darkness Seed, thus giving me the power to beat Xuanyuan Wentian. You not only saved me, you also saved this world. You are my, Yun Che¡¯s, greatest benefactor.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Netherworld Udumbara Flower you gave me back then, I¡¯ve already given it to her.¡± Once he said that, the light in his eyes dimmed and the smile that curved his lips grew bitter, ¡°It¡¯s just that... I¡¯ll never be able to see her again.¡±

 Chapter 1398 - Youâ€™er (2)

    Chapter 1398 - You¡¯er (2)

    Yun Che raised a hand and waved it in the darkness, ¡°There has been a great change in the auras here and you definitely must have felt it. Actually, the change hasn¡¯t only been limited to this ce, some changes are also happening in the outside world and these changes are getting more and more violent.¡±

    ¡°...¡± the young girl with strange eyes quietly listened to what he was saying. She did not have a body and even her spirit body was not whole, so she did not have the ability to speak or even express her feelings.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Thest time I came here, I found you in this sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers and you are still here when I came today. It looks like you are not only unable to leave this dark world, you probably also can¡¯t really leave this sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers very often, huh?¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. He did not know whether it was because she liked these Netherworld Udumbara Flowers or because she could not be too far away from them in her current state... He figured that it was more likely thetter than the former. After all, if someone was stuck in one ce for an unimaginably long period of time, they would inevitably grow tired of even the things that they loved the most.

    Of course, what answered him was only that pitch-ck silence and that young girl¡¯s extraordinarily splendorous butpletely emotionless eyes.

    ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯re very used to darkness and it¡¯s possible that you like the darkness very much as well.¡± Yun Che looked at the girl as he spoke in an exceptionally gentle voice, ¡°But to any living creature, loneliness has always been a very terrifying thing. Yet you can only be here by yourself in this ce and that truly makes one¡¯s heart ache... The reason why I was not able toe and see you over thest few years was because I went to another world and after I returned, I had lost all of my power as well. In fact, I only recovered my powers a few days ago... However that came at the cost of my daughter losing her innate talent forever... whew.¡±

    ¡°After listening to these things, you must think that I¡¯m a very bad father, a failure of a father,¡± Yun Che said as he smiled bitterly. During the past few days, he had appearedpletely normal in front of Yun Wuxin and the rest. In fact, he seemed to grow happier by the day. However,the deep guilt and remorse he felt as a father could definitely not be so easily dispelled over this short period of time... and perhaps it would never be dispelled for the rest of his life.

    ¡°...¡± The young girl shook her head gently, those strange and bewitching eyes staring at him unblinkingly. Those eyes had not stopped staring at him for even a fraction of a second during this entire time.

    ¡°I can guarantee this one thing to you,¡± a faint smile once again appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face, ¡°from now on, I wille to see you often.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s lips parted softly and she raised a lustrous white hand to lightly touch Yun Che¡¯s chest... but it could only pass through him.

    However, the things that she wanted to express had been clearly felt by Yun Che... His words had made her happy.

    This was a very subtle feeling... They clearly knew nothing about each other and they had only seen each other once before, yet there had always been an indescribable feeling of intimacy between the two of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you know that I¡¯m called Yun Che, but I don¡¯t know your name.¡± After Yun Che had finished speaking, he thought of something as he stared at that girl¡¯s colorful eyes, eyes which seemed bewildered at the moment. After that, he asked her in a very soft voice, ¡°Do you still remember your own name?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The young girl shook her head.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Che tapped his chin, ¡°Then... how about I give you a name, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The young girl was briefly stunned by his suggestion, but after that she obediently nodded her head.

    ¡°Let me think about it for second...¡± Yun Che looked the little girl once over before breaking out into a faint smile, ¡°You exist as a spirit, you live in the gloom, you lie among the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers, so from now on, I will call you ¡®You¡¯er¡¯, okay?¡±[1]

    ¡°...¡± The young girl¡¯s hand, a hand which flowed with a pure and lustrous light, stretched towards Yun Che. It was as if she was trying her very best to touch him as the color in her eyes grew even more brilliant.

    She nodded her head, her long silver hair dancing in the air nimbly. Yun Che could sense that she was very happy and he did not know whether it was because she really liked this name or she liked the fact that he had given her a name.

    ¡°Alright, You¡¯er... You¡¯er. Mnn, I feel that it¡¯s a name most fitting for you.¡±

    Yun Che called her name twice as he looked at the girl¡¯s face and eyes... His gaze gradually grew misty as the image of a girl who had the exact same features surfaced in his mind. But this girl had red eyes, long red hair, and had always been full of vigor and life.

    ............

    Red clothes, red hair, red eyes... she had even said that her favorite color was red... Mnnn.... Let¡¯s call you Hong¡¯er then!

    ¡°Hong¡¯er... Hong¡¯er... Hong¡¯er... Hong¡¯er... Then, call me Hong¡¯er next time... Hehe! I have a name! Hong¡¯er, Hong¡¯er... Next time don¡¯t call me little girl, or little brat, not even little beauty. You can only call me Hong¡¯er!¡±

    ............

    He gave a slight shake of his head as he tried his best to dispel that ebullient and bubbly image from his head. But immediately after that, the image of her appearing by his side and wailing loudly during hisst moments in the Star God Realm clearly resurfaced in his mind... He could not put down the heaviness he felt in his heart at this moment for a very long time.

    ¡°Do you still remember... that girl who looked just like you, a girl with very beautiful red eyes and long red hair?¡± He unwittingly spoke those words, ¡°All those years ago, an old person who was only left with an iplete spirit, just like you, entrusted her and the Primordial Profound Ark to me. Right before Jasmine left, she also told me that I had to take good care of her... During all of these years, she had never left my side and had always been with me. Not only was she apanion who had granted me great power, she was also my most important Hong¡¯er.... But...¡±

    He shook his head, his gaze growing even more blurry. During this period of time, he had always tried his best to not think about Hong¡¯er, but upon seeing You¡¯er, who looked exactly the same as her, the pain that he had striven to hide could not help but bubble to the surface. ¡°I¡¯ve always been... a vile and repulsive omen of cmity. I clearly wanted to protect all of the people beside me, yet I ended up harming them one after the other.¡±

    You¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    After he recovered some of his wits, Yun Che forced augh and said, ¡°I came here to see you, yet who would have thought that I¡¯d tell you about so many unhappy things. Lemme think.... Mn! The next time Ie, I will bring you a present, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not.¡±

    Yun Che had already thought of something when he said these words. Before he came the next time, he would instruct the ck Moon Merchant Guild to prepare some Profound Imagery Stones for him, so he could let You¡¯er see what the world outside looked like while also slightly relieving some of her loneliness.

    ¡°...¡± You¡¯er¡¯s lips softly parted before she stretched out her hand once again. But this time, she did not stretch it towards Yun Che¡¯s chest, she stretched it towards his left hand instead.

    When that hand that was as sparkling and translucent as a diamond came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s palm, it once again passed through it without fail. After that, her finger came to a stop against the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡¯er?¡± Yun Che looked down, a questioning look appearing on his face, but he did not move his left hand away.

    Just as he asked that question, a cluster of gloomy ck light suddenly shed on the tip of You¡¯er¡¯s finger.

    The world which had originally been filled with lustrous purple light instantly turnedpletely ck and gloomy the moment that cluster of light had appeared... Furthermore, the light that was given off by the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers was no ordinary light, it was a soul-stealing light that possessed an extremely strong prative force. Additionally, there were not just one or two stalks of the flower in this ce, there was a huge sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers...

    Yet, in only a single instant, all of the purple light that was released by the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers had been devoured!

    Yun Che¡¯s expression changed as just as he was about to speak, he suddenly realized that, under the ck light that radiated from the tip of You¡¯er¡¯s finger, a sword mark was slowly surfacing on the back of his left hand.

    ¡°...!!¡± This scene caused him to instantly let out an involuntary cry as his entire body shook fiercely.

    Because the shape and form of this sword mark... was clearly exactly the same as the sword mark of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword that Hong¡¯er could transform into!

    The sword mark that had not appeared even after he had recovered his power, the sword mark that he had thought had been destroyed forever!

    But what was different was that the original sword mark had been the same vermillion color as Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes and long hair. But at this moment, what had appeared on the back of his hand was a pitch-ck sword mark. Under You¡¯er¡¯s slender finger, the sword mark gradually turned from blurry to solid. The light also gradually turned deeper until it was nearly as gloomy as the ck light that radiated from You¡¯er¡¯s finger.

    ¡°This... is?¡± Yun Che did not dare move a single muscle and his eyes had also widened to their very limits.

    The young girl remained silent and the ck light radiating from the tip of her finger continued to glow for several breaths before finally and slowly fading away. At this moment, her finger left the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand... and the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand was now imprinted with an incredibly distinct, pitch-ck, sword mark.

    You¡¯er¡¯s small and delicate body softly trembled and after that, her body actually turned blurry for an instant... Her face had also clearly grown even more lustrously white than it had been before.

    His gaze remained fixed on the pitch-ck sword mark that had appeared on the back of his hand for a long time. When he finally looked away and was about to ask You¡¯er what had happened, he saw You¡¯er¡¯s condition and fierce shock jolted through his heart. He could no longer be bothered about what he had been going to ask her previously. Instead, he asked in a very anxious voice, ¡°You¡¯er, are you... okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The young girl gave a gentle shake of her head. After that, her colorful eyes slowly started to close again and again... She tried to struggle against it but in the end, her eyes fully closed and her body slowly sank to the ground and copsed against her hair.

    ¡°You¡¯er!¡± Yun Che lunged forward and tried to catch her in his arms... Yet, he could only powerlessly il as he was unable to touch her.

    Shey quietly on the ice-cold floor as she sank powerlessly into a deep sleep. Even though she was only an iplete spirit that had existed for an unknown amount of time, Yun Che could still clearly sense her weakness.

    Yun Che was momentarily left at aplete loss. His gaze swiveled toward the sword mark on the back of his hand... It was very clear that she had exhausted arge amount of her soul energy to create this sword mark. It was just that he did not know what You¡¯er had done for him and neither did he know what this pitch-ck sword mark, that looked exactly the same as Hong¡¯er¡¯s sword mark, signified.

    However, amidst his bewilderment, the ck light radiating from the sword mark on the back of his hand suddenly started to soundlessly dissipate and this ck light continued to dim as it slowly dissipated... and what reced this ck light was actually a cluster... of vermillion light that was growing deeper and deeper!

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze froze in shock and he was unable to avert it.

    The ck light was fading away and the the red light had started to appear... and in the end, just as if its ck-colored outer shell had been peeled away, a sword mark that Yun Che could not be more familiar with reappeared once more. This was the vermillion sword mark that belonged to Hong¡¯er, belonged to the Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword!

    At this moment, He Ling¡¯s iparably excited and agitated yell rang out in his heart, ¡°Master... Hong¡¯er, it¡¯s Hong¡¯er!¡±

    He felt as if something invisible had dealt a fierce blow to his heart as it shook fiercely and without pause. Yun Che swiftly focused and closed his eyes, his consciousness sinking into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The world of the Sky Poison Pearl was colored a dark and pure shade of green. He Ling stood there charmingly and in front of her, a girl dressed in red dressy straight on the ground, as she slept while using her long red hair as a pillow. She slept very deeply and peacefully and even He Ling¡¯s loud and agitated shouts had not been able to wake her up.

    ¡°Hong¡¯.... er...¡± Yun Che softly mumbled as he stood there inplete shock, he felt as if he was in a dream.

    It was Hong¡¯er, a living, breathing, Hong¡¯er. The sword mark that belonged to her appeared on his body once more and her figure reappeared in the Sky Poison Pearl as well as she once again returned to his world.

    A huge gap in his heart and soul had been filled up and Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed with an indescribable feeling. He heavily panted for a long time before confirming that everything was not an illusion. After that, he walked towards Hong¡¯er and gently lifted up her delicate and exquisite body before cing her on the small bed that she always loved to sleep on.

    She was sleeping very soundly indeed and when Yun Che carried her over and put her down, a very soft and drowsy mumbling sound came from her lips. But she did not wake up, she only snored adorably.

    What were the two most beautiful things in the world? The first was receiving a false rm, the second was regaining something that was once lost.

    Hong¡¯er was his sword, but she was also his Hong¡¯er. She had been a constant part of his world and he had thought Hong¡¯er, who had been tied to his very soul itself, would never leave him. He had long been ustomed to her existence and he had also been imperceptibly relying on her existence.

    He had only be intensely aware of the fact that Hong¡¯er had long ago be an irreceable part of his life after he had lost her.

    But now he had regained what had been lost... His finger softly touched Hong¡¯er¡¯s small, tender and white face. A sensation that was as supple as jade filled his fingers and it felt so great that it felt like a dreamy fantasy, something that was basically impossible to use any words to describe.

    [1] TL note: this is a y on words based on the fact that "You/ÓÄ" is present in the words "spirit", "gloom" and the Chinese name of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower (ÓÄÚ¤»¨)

 Chapter 1399 - Regaining What Was Once Lost

    Chapter 1399 - Regaining What Was Once Lost

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± He Ling softly whispered as her eyes misted up upon seeing Yun Che struggle to hold back his emotions.

    Yun Che turned around and looked at He Ling. He suddenly said, ¡°He Ling, I must have scared you just now, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling lowered her head slightly before finally saying, ¡°A little bit...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze was gentle and sincere, ¡°for me, darkness profound energy is a sort of power that belongs to me and it isn¡¯t able to twist my personality. I know what it means to possess darkness profound energy in the God Realm so I definitely won¡¯t use this power anywhere else, and I will never let anyone know that I have this power.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± He Ling inclined her head, her pure and innocent eyes not containing the slightest hint of rejection toward Yun Che because of his darkness profound energy. ¡°I¡¯ve already followed Master for so long, so I naturally know that Master isn¡¯t the sort of the devil that the legends speak of.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head andughed, ¡°If possessing darkness profound energy means that I¡¯m a devil... then ording to the standards of the God Realm, I am indeed a devil. Eh... However, this is something I consider to be my greatest secret. If we ever return to the Dragon God Realm in the future, you mustn¡¯t ever tell Shen Xi.¡±

    Shen Xi possessed light profound energy, so darkness profound energy was naturally what she rejected and denounced the most. If she found out, it would be hard to predict what the result would be.

    He would not find it weird if Shen Xi would want to destroy him because of them.

    ¡°Mn,¡± He Ling promised before she raised her delicate head to look at Yun Che. ¡°On the day that I started to follow Master, I already said that no matter where Master goes in the future, whether you do good or evil, whether you live or you die, I will follow you forever and I will definitely not regret it.¡±

    Yun Che gave He Ling a faint smile. He looked at her straight in the eye and spoke slowly, ¡°He Ling, I will state those same promises I made to you once more. Your vengeance, He Ling¡¯s vengeance, the vengeance of your entire Wood Spirit Royal Family, I will definitely fulfill it on your behalf... No, we will avenge them together. All of the hatred and enmity you feel is also my hatred and enmity.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling nodded her head vigorously, and the rims of her eyes had be moist.

    Yun Che nced at Hong¡¯er... He could not help but hold that gaze for a very long time until he finally withdrew his consciousness from the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Within the darkness, the young girl slowly stirred.

    She opened those colorful eyes and she was surrounded by a field of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers that were glowing with lustrous purple light. She was shrouded in that purple underworld light and even her long silver hair had gained a purple luster.

    She blinked her eyes before quickly looking around as if she was anxiously trying to find something. But at this moment, the voice that she wanted to hear rang in her ears:

    ¡°You¡¯er, you¡¯re up.¡± Yun Che gave a faint smile as he sat by her side.

    The young girl¡¯s colorful eyes stared at him unblinkingly, just like they had before.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that these Netherworld Udumbara Flowers can aid your recovery, so I plucked a few of them and brought them here,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d mind or not.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s colorful eyes moved slightly. She stood up and tapped her delicate finger in the air. After that, the petals of the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers that surrounded her gently rose into the air before flying back into the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers. As Yun Che watched in astonishment, all of the flower petals that he had plucked actually readhered to their stems and became whole Netherworld Udumbara Flowers once more.

    Yun Che waspletely dumbstruck by this.

    The young girl lowered her finger and everything became tranquil once more, and she quietly and obediently sat in front of Yun Che like a beautifully carved porcin doll made of the finest jade.

    No matter if it was the first time he came, or this time, the girl¡¯s gaze was never willing to leave him. Yun Che was unable to understand the meaning behind that gaze but he could sense the intimacy she felt toward him... This was especially true when she had woken up just now, she had acted in a clearly flustered manner in order to find him.

    Was it because she was far too lonely in this ce so she desired thepanionship of other people, or was it... because of me specifically?

    She could actually... resummon Hong¡¯er?

    That ck light, that sword mark, and Hong¡¯er, who had originally been lost, had now been fully restored to him...

    What exactly was going on?

    Her identity, the darkness seed she gave him thest time, and the reason she existed in such a world...

    You¡¯er¡¯s existence had always been iparably mysterious and bizarre. There were far too many mysteries and enigmas surrounding her, but she could not speak, and it was exceptionally hard for her to make even the most basic forms of expression, so he could not obtain any answers at all.

    Though there was one thing that Yun Che was absolutely convinced about.

    And that was... it was definitely not the coincidence that he had initially thought it was that she and Hong¡¯er looked exactly the same!

    ¡°You¡¯er, thank you for bringing back Hong¡¯er for me.¡± Yun Che squatted down and looked at the girl in front of him, but he did not know how he should express his gratitude to her. After thinking about it for a bit, he decided to ask her a question instead, ¡°You definitely know Hong¡¯er... correct?¡±

    Thest time he had asked this question as well. But no matter whether it was her or Hong¡¯er, both of them had said no.

    And this time around...

    You¡¯er still shook her head.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was flummoxed by this for a long time.

    Thest time, Hong¡¯er had appeared without his summons and she had suddenly started bawling her eyes out in front of You¡¯er. However, she had also told him that she did not know why she was crying and she did not know who You¡¯er was either. And this time, the ck-colored sword mark and the return of Hong¡¯er had undoubtedly been caused by You¡¯er... Yet You¡¯er still did not know who Hong¡¯er was.

    Could it be that all of this had happened because of some sort of instinct that the two of them did not understand?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°You slept for a very long time just now, so you must be feeling very weak right now. You should take a good rest in that sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers that you love so much. You definitely must not suffer any damage to your spirit body.¡±

    Back then, Jasmine had told him more than once that if one¡¯s spirit body sustained damage, repairing it was harder than scaling the heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to go back.¡±

    Once he said those words, he saw the young girl anxiously stretch out her hand to touch the corner of his robes.

    Yun Che¡¯s voice turned even gentler as heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille and visit you often. I promise that the next time I visit you, it won¡¯t take as long as it did thest time. Mnnn... How about this then? From now on, I¡¯lle visit you every month, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡± You¡¯er¡¯s colorful eyes stared at him unblinkingly before she finally gave a very gentle nod of her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that you can¡¯t leave this ce. Otherwise, I¡¯d really want to keep you by my side so that I can always take care of you,¡± Yun Che said as he stretched out a hand and softly touched her image. These words came from the bottom of his heart and it was not only because You¡¯er had saved him and Hong¡¯er. It was even more due to that very vague and hard to describe sense of intimacy, and... a desire to protect her.

    After he bid farewell to You¡¯er, Yun Che shot straight up through this world of darkness. He left the world of darkness, left Cloud¡¯s End Abyss and returned to the side of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff under a beam of light, something that he had not seen in a while.

    The roars of profound beasts and rioting auras greeted him, and the air was even faintly tinged with the faint smile of blood.

    The current Azure Cloud Continent was perhaps even more dreadful than the world of darkness at the bottom of Cloud¡¯s End Abyss.

    Yun Che did not leave immediately. He released his divine sense, allowing it to sweep forth in all directions. After a long period of silence, he finally took to the skies, his body shining with a pure white profound light that was growing denser by the second.

    ¡°Master, are you going to ¡®purify¡¯ this ce?¡± He Ling asked, her voice tinged with unease. Because she knew that unleashing a power as unique as light profound energy woulde with the risk of being exposed... Even though, the chance of there being people from the God Realm nearby was extremely low, given Yun Che¡¯s current condition, the consequences of being found out would be far too severe. As a result, he should not even consider taking any possible risks.

    ¡°I did spend a lifetime in this ce after all,¡± Yun Che said calmly, ¡°so even though I don¡¯t really have any attachment to this ce, I can¡¯t simply sit idly by and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will shrink the radius of my power and cleanse this ce piece by piece. Even though I can¡¯t solve the root of this problem and this peace won¡¯tst for too long... this can be considered the veryst thing I will do for the Azure Cloud Continent.¡±

    As he said these words, light profound energy was already scattering down from above, pouring down on this continent that had already transformed into a disaster zone.

    Just like he said, he tried his best to shrink the radius of his purification and he never released a divine aura or light profound energy that was too intense. He continued to sh through the skies of the Azure Cloud Continent, teleporting through the air and releasing his light profound energy tens of times before he finally managed to scatter light profound energy over the entire Azure Cloud Continent.

    This also included the seas surrounding the Azure Cloud Continent.

    Once he finished doing all of these things, Yun Che¡¯s heart felt a lot more at ease. This could be considered to be paying back most of the blood debt that he had incurred in this ce all those years ago.

    Even though... the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s time cycle had been warped because of the Mirror of Samsara, so that those ¡°blood debts¡± had also been wiped away as they had be things that ¡°had yet to happen¡±. But they had only been wiped away for the Azure Cloud Continent. It was something that could never be wiped away from Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    The roars of the profound beasts had clearly grown much weaker and the malicious energy that vibrated in the air had clearly receded as well. Yun Che was unable to predict what would happen to the Azure Cloud Continent after today. However, the next time he came to visit You¡¯er, he might just cleanse the ce once more.

    After he had done all of these things, Yun Che turned west and prepared to leave this ce.

    However, at this time, a red sh of light suddenly bloomed in front of him as Hong¡¯er¡¯s exquisite and petite figure appeared.

    She gave a long yawn the moment she appeared as she vigorously stretched her tiny waist as well, ¡°UWAAAH... HUNGRY! I¡¯M REALLY HUNGRY! Master, I¡¯m about to starve to death, so what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get me something to eat!¡±

    ¡°Gurgle...¡±

    Just as she said those words, her tummy gurgled loudly with matchless coordination.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er...¡± Upon seeing her vivacious and lively appearance and hearing that sweet and ethereal voice that was all too familiar to him, great waves of emotion raged through Yun Che¡¯s heart. He took a step forward and very gently gathered her into his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, I had even thought...¡±

    Before he could even finish his moving speech, Hong¡¯er had already struggled free from his embrace with a ¡°whoosh¡±. Both her hands rubbed her belly as she cried out in a lovable but dissatisfied voice, ¡°Wuuuuu... I¡¯m about to starve to death already, but you still want to hug me... Hurry up and give me something to eat! HURRY, HURRY, HURRY, HURRY!¡±

    ¡°Eh... Okay, okay, okay,¡± Yun Che hurriedly nodded his head. He grabbed up a few small pieces of Purple Veined Divine Crystal and before he could even give it to Hong¡¯er, a red light shed before his eyes and those pieces of Purple Veined Divine Crystal had already appeared in her hand. She stuffed those crystals into her mouth like they were jelly beans, as she bit down on them with a loud ¡°crunching¡± sound.

    Yun Che took out a long sword that was releasing an icy-cold aura... This time, Yun Che did not even get to see the body of the sword properly as Hong¡¯er snatched it away with a frightening speed. Her pointed little canines bit right into the sword de and with a burst of crackling sounds, a mouth-sized gap ringed by teeth marks had appeared in the body of the originally ice-cold and wless sword.

    Yun Che had grown used to this a long time ago, but if it was anyone else, they would have been so startled by this their jaws would have dropped to their ground.

    Hong¡¯er hugged that icy sword as she wildly gnawed at it, a look of utter bliss and satisfaction filled her face,l. She did not even mention the period of time when she had gone ¡°dormant¡±. Yun Che stood to the side while he silently watched her. He waited until she had finished eating the entire sword and patted her little tummy, a tummy which barely even bulged, in satisfaction before speaking with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Hong¡¯er, have you been asleep all this while?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have.¡± Hong¡¯er burped as she spoke in a lively and spirited manner, ¡°Hong¡¯er¡¯s favourite pastime is sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Errrrr...¡± Yun Che red at her with wide eyes, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve forgotten... everything that happened before this, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s vermillion eyes blinked as she spoke, ¡°What is Master talking about? It¡¯s really difficult to understand.¡±

    ¡°That is... In the Star God Realm, when I was killed by others, you also followed me in... Eh, have you really forgotten everything?¡± Yun Che probed her. After He Ling had ¡°awoken¡±, she had hugged him and cried up a storm due to her excitement and lingering fear, but Hong¡¯er... seemed to be like someone who had not even been involved in that matter, bloody hell!

    ¡°Oh, of course I haven¡¯t forgotten. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a fool like Master is,¡± Hong¡¯er tilted her little head as she said cheerily, ¡°but right now, Master is well and Hong¡¯er is also well. I¡¯ve also eaten my fill so everything is already fine. Is there anything else that Master wants to mention?¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± It was at this moment that Yun Che recalled that Hong¡¯er¡¯s train of thoughts and way of thinking had never been the same as a normal human being¡¯s. He scowled as he said in a very powerless manner, ¡°Then that day, when you cried loudly and shouted that as long as I, your master, remained safe and sound, you would be obedient from now on, you would listen to everything I told you, you would no longer be wilful and no longer throw tantrums willy-nilly... Mnnm, you definitely haven¡¯t forgotten about that either, have you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong¡¯er gnawed on her fingers before her eyebrows drew an arc across her face, ¡°Because I was simply far too hungry just now, Ipletely forgot about it, heehee.¡±

    ¡°I... knew... this... would happen.¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth helplessly.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, I have a secret that I need to tell Master.¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows remained arched as a lovable smile burst out on her tender and powdery face, ¡°After sleeping for a really really long time, it seems that Hong¡¯er has grown to like Master even more.¡±

    Her body suddenly leaned forward and she used that mouth which she had just used to eat a sword, a mouth which possessed unusually soft lips, to forcefully peck him on the face. After that, she transformed into a beam of red light as she giggled and disappeared into the sword mark thaty on the back of his hand.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che could not help but touch his cheek after that before he shook his head andughed, ¡°Ah, this little girl, who did she learn this from...¡±

 Chapter 1400 - God Child Entering the World

    Chapter 1400 - God Child Entering the World

    During this trip to the Azure Cloud Continent, he originally had two goals. The first was to visit You¡¯er and the second was to try the find the cause of the profound beast rampages.

    Regarding the former, he had not only been able to meet You¡¯er, he¡¯d even received an enormous surprise.

    As for thetter, it caused him to be even more convinced that the devilish energy leaking out of Cloud¡¯s End Abyss was not the source of the profound beast rampages.

    Thus, all possibilities were pointed in one direction...

    After returning to the Profound Sky Continent, because Hong¡¯er had returned, Yun Che¡¯s mood was much better than it had been before he left. He stood in the air above the Profound Sky Continent as his released divine sense quickly locked onto the aura of every single person. After that, his eyebrows nted upwards as the corner of his lips drew back and he shot straight in a certain direction.

    Floating Cloud City, Xiao Family.

    Yun Che spent a fairlyrge amount of his time at the Xiao Family and the most important reason for this was because Xiao Lie was fond of the ce. Xiao Lingxi had also naturally stayed by his side to apany him.

    Yun Che originally wanted to give a drop of the Divine Water of Life to Xiao Lie in order to give him unrivaled power and an even longer lifespan. However, when Xiao Lie was faced with this temptation that even the peak powerhouses in the God Realm would not be able to resist, he turned it down and his rejection was iparably resolute. In the end, he said this to Yun Che, ¡°If you really must give it to me... then give it to Yong¡¯an on my behalf.¡±

    Yun Che no longer tried to persuade him. Instead, he solemnly promised Xiao Lie that once Xiao Yong¡¯an came of age, he would personally administer that drop of Divine Water of Life to him.

    To Yun Che, this was not only because of Xiao Lie, it was also a form of minor repayment to their family.

    Upon returning to the Xiao Family, Yun Che spied Xiao Lingxi with his first nce. She still wore those simple jade robes and even though she had entered the divine way in a single day due to the Divine Water of Life, the only thing that had really changed about her was her aura. She simply never had too strong of a desire to pursue the profound way, and the reason why she had bitterly cultivated when she was young girl was so that she could protect the weak and frail Yun Che.

    Upon seeing Xiao Lingxi¡¯s slender and delicate figure, the image of her body, a body that was even more lustrous than any precious stone, floated up in his brain. Yun Che¡¯s throat made a heavy gulping sound before he fiercely swooped down from above and roughly scooped Xiao Lingxi into his embrace, causing her to squeal.

    ¡°Li... Little Che...¡± Panic and bewilderment filled her eyes and she did not know what to do.

    ¡°Heh heh heh...¡± Yun Che let out asciviousugh as he rushed into the room whilst carrying Xiao Lingxi in his arms, ¡°Before, I had lost all of my profound strength and that has to be why some weird malfunction urred in my body. But today... you can forget about running away ever again.¡±

    BANG!!

    The room door was mmed shut and the sounds of clothes being violently ripped apart rang out from within. Mixed in with this noise were Xiao Lingxi¡¯s nervous and bashful moans...

    Ten breathster, Yun Che walked out of the room with limp and deted footsteps. His face was as ck as the bottom of a metal pot as he looked to the heavens and exhaled very heavily.

    ............

    Time flowed by and a whole two years had passed since Yun Che had returned to the Blue Pole Star. In the God Realm, his name still had not faded into the background. On the contrary, it was once again being mentioned with great frequency because of an extremely important event that was taking ce in the Eastern Divine Region.

    The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm that had remained sealed for three years... was finally about to open up again.

    Three years ago, the heaven chosen children had borne all of the hope of the Eastern Divine Region as they entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Now, they had all once again returned to the soil of the Eastern Divine Region and they had also once again garnered the attention of countless people.

    Three years ago, among the thousand who were chosen from the younger generation, not a single one was not considered a proud genius.

    Moreover, now that they had experienced three thousand years inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, every single one of them had undoubtedly undergone aplete and total transformation. This was especially true for the ¡°God Children¡± who had once shaken the world. Every single person eagerly waited to see just what kind of divine light the newly returned ¡°God Children¡± would radiate now.

    And the results that they had obtained had thrown the entire Eastern Divine Region into aplete uproar.

    These were absolutely not cries of disappointment. Instead, what rang out were countless roars of disbelief... On that day, a huge storm swept across the skies of the vast Eastern Divine Region. This storm had been generated by the far too dreadful waves of sound generated by this uproar and it did not die down for a very long time.

    Dragon God Realm, Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    It had also already been two years since Yun Che had left this ce.

    ¡°Mother, Mother, I¡¯ve already learned what race is. Is our race truly the strongest?¡±

    That young and tender voice had be even brighter and more pleasant to the ear. It no longer possessed the sharpness that it had before, causing more than a few birds to softly cry out in response. Shen Xi replied to the voice, ¡°In this current era, the dragon reigns above all living creatures, and as Dragon Gods, we are royalty among the dragon race. We are indeed the strong race in the present world.¡±

    ¡°Then... Father must also be very powerful, correct?¡±

    Shen Xi gave a small smile as she shook her head, ¡°Your father is not someone who belongs to the Dragon God n, he is a human being. But outside of the two of us, he is more qualified to be called a Dragon God than any other member of the dragon race.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Mother, it seems that I don¡¯t understand a single thing that you just said.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand it right now. You¡¯ll only understand it once you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    ¡°Wuuuu, it¡¯s ¡®once I¡¯ve grown up¡¯ again.¡± a yearning could be heard in this young and tender voice. ¡°There¡¯s still seven years left, it¡¯s so long and it doesn¡¯t feel as fast as Mother said it would be. Moreover, even though it¡¯s already been so long, Father has yet to appear. Mother, does Father not ¡®love¡¯ you?¡±

    A faint look of astonishment appeared on Shen Xi¡¯s celestial face. It was as if Shen Xi was very shocked that she would understand what that word meant so quickly and even bring it up. After a brief moment of hesitation, she gently spoke, ¡°Do you know what the word ¡®love¡¯ signifies?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee,¡± an adorableugh rang in Shen Xi¡¯s ears. ¡°Oh, I actually just learned what it was. I knew that it is only when two people love one another that they will be husband and wife, and it is only after they be husband and wife that they will have babies and be parents. So Mother and Father are definitely the same, right?¡±

    A faint smile crossed Shen Xi¡¯s face once more before she gave a shake of her head, ¡°In the mortal realm, it is like this for the most part. However, your father and I are different. We are not husband and wife, and we also do not share love as you understand it. Even you were also a very beautiful ident. The rtionship between the two of us is a rtionship where each party took what they needed.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± that soft cry of surprise rang out once more as she once again could not puzzle out her mother¡¯s words.

    ¡°Your father is the most unique person in this universe,¡± Shen Xi softly said. ¡°Originally, Mother should have been trapped here for a very very long period of time, but because of your father, in seven short years, I will be able to leave this ce and allow you to be born. And what I bestowed upon your father was an even stronger power.¡±

    Of course, she was well aware that Yun Che was extremely enthralled by her body. Compared to power, her body was something that suited his needs more... It was just that she naturally could not say such a thing.

    She had indeed used Yun Che, so she had also given him whateverpensation she could give.

    ¡°Then... will Mother bring me to go and see Father?¡± The young and tender voice grew smaller as it became tinged with worry and anxiety.

    ¡°Of course, this is something that Mother has promised you,¡± Shen Xi lowered her gaze as she said in a loving voice, ¡°Even though Mother does not know where he is right now, he is definitely still alive, waiting for us to find him.¡±

    ¡°Father doesn¡¯t love Mother, then will Father... still love me?¡± The voice grew even smaller as it was filled with a worry and anxiety that it should not have had at her age.

    ¡°Of course he will.¡± As she thought of the Yun Che who had wanted to rush toward the Star God Realm at all costs on that day, Shen Xi gently replied the voice, ¡°He would be willing to do throw aside everything for you. Even if he has to make the entire world his enemy. Because you are not only Mother¡¯s daughter, you are also his daughter.¡±

    A soft and faint sound echoed through the flower valley within the Forbidden Land of Samsara before very quickly fading into silence. This was because every single nt and flower in this ce was exceptionally familiar with the guest who had just arrived.

    A gentle breeze blew by and that dreamy white light once more shrouded Shen Xi¡¯s body. Very soon after that, the Dragon Monarch descended from the sky and stood in front of Shen Xi, the faint smile that he would only disy in this ce spread across his face.

    As she swept her gaze across his face, Shen Xi spoke in slow and measured tones, ¡°You have the dust of travel on you, so you should have made the long trip back from the Eastern Divine Region. It looks like something big has happened again.¡±

    ¡°Something big did indeed happen,¡± the Dragon Monarch nodded his head as he replied. ¡°Three years ago, the Eastern Divine Region selected one thousand youngsters via the Profound God Convention. All of these youngsters havepleted their cultivation in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and returned to the world.¡±

    ¡°The time has indeede,¡± Shen XI said., ¡°How were the results?¡±

    Three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... This was absolutely not just a huge matter of the Eastern Divine Region, it was something that the entire God Realm was paying close attention to.

    ¡°The results were extremely surprising.¡± For the Dragon Monarch to say such a thing, this also meant that he himself had really been surprised by the results. ¡°This actually managed to produce neen Divine Masters! Among the rest of them, there were more than seven hundred Divine Sovereigns. Only a little over two hundred of them were stuck at the Divine King Realm and unable to break through.¡±

    The numbers that the Dragon Monarch had just described were absolutely peerlessly world-shaking numbers. Even as the supreme ruler of Primal Chaos, when he had first heard those numbers, he had also been fiercely moved.

    But Shen Xi¡¯s reaction was very tepid. It was as if this news was not the least bit surprising to her, ¡°That was the world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is absolutely not merely three thousand years that have simply been shortened.¡±

    ¡°The level of the auras that exist within the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is extremely high and whenpared to the God Realm, it is like the difference between the God Realm and the lower realms. As a result, raising one¡¯s profound strength and breaking through bottlenecks is much easier in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm than it is in the outside world.¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice briefly halted for a moment, as if she had thought of something. But after that, she merely gave a soft sigh, ¡°But it seems like with this, the Eternal Heaven Pearl has indeed exhausted all of its divine power.¡±

    ¡°Any star realm would only use this sort of unique divine power on themselves if they possessed it, they would definitely never be willing to let an outsider use it. So to use it on others in such an unstinting manner, within the three divine regions, only the Eternal Heaven God Realm would be so broad-minded and magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± This was one point that the Dragon Monarch deeply believed as well, ¡°It is just that while the newly-birthedbat power we have obtained far exceeds any previous estimates, it still falls woefully short of recing the power we lost during the cmity of the Evil Infant. If the ¡¾Crimson Cmity¡¿that the entire Eastern Divine Region is worried about truly erupts, I¡¯m afraid that... all of this is akin to a drop of water in the ocean.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s gaze swiveled towards him as she gently spoke, ¡°Perhaps, the Eternal Heaven God Realm did this in hopes that it would be able to produce a figure who could give birth to a miracle, such as... Yun Che.¡±

    Those words caused the Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes to tremble violently before he slowly nodded his head, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±

    Indeed, Yun Che was indeed worthy of the word ¡°miracle¡±. However, it was simply a pity that he just so happened to be the person who was unable to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and he even died during the cmity of the Evil Infant at that.

    ¡°Among these people, what realm did the person who attained the highest cultivation level reach?¡± Shen Xi asked.

    ¡°Seventh level Divine Master,¡± the Dragon Monarch replied.

    ¡°...!¡± Shen Xi instantly nced to the side and underneath that white light, a deep astonishment had clearly shed through those beautiful eyes.

    ¡°You did not hear incorrectly,¡± the Dragon Monarch was not the least bit surprised by Shen Xi¡¯s reaction, ¡°I did indeed say the words seventh level Divine Master... Outside of the unique legacies within the king realms, a three thousand year old seventh level Divine Master is truly unprecedented in all of history. Furthermore... there are two of them.¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Eastern Divine Region is endlessly tossing and turning because of this matter.¡± The Dragon Monarch continued, ¡°Back then, when I went to the Eastern Divine Region to spectate the Conferred God Battle, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor once said that there were many abnormal talents who had broken historical records in this generation. It is very likely that these talents were ¡®born in response to cmity¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Many of the other things that he said gave me this feeling as well. In his mind, the ¡®crimson cmity¡¯ is not something that ¡®may happen¡¯, it is something that will ¡®definitely happen¡¯. In addition to the Evil Infant cmity that has already erupted... Perhaps the words ¡®born in response to cmity¡¯ spoken by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor really aren¡¯t false.¡±

    ¡°If that day trulyes,¡± Shen Xi said in a soft voice, ¡°remember to aid the Eastern Divine Region with all of your might. You definitely must not adopt a wait and see approach.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The Dragon Monarch nodded his head before he looked at Shen Xi and said with an iparably solemn voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens in the future, even if this cmity really spreads to the Western Divine Region, I will definitely not allow anything to affect the peace and tranquility of this ce.¡±

    Shen Xi did not respond to those words. Instead she gently replied, ¡°Many momentous events have been urring in the Eastern Divine Region, and as a result, you can¡¯t have any peace of mind. As the Dragon Monarch, you must give priority to these important matters. So before everything is settled, there is no need for you toe here so often.¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± the Dragon Monarch nodded his head. Even though he was the emperor of the Dragon Gods and the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos, he seemed no more than a junior who dutifully received instruction when he was in front of Shen Xi.

    He turned around and prepared to leave... But just as his profound energy faintly circted and he was about to take to the skies, his dragon eyes suddenly focused and he abruptly twirled around and roared, ¡°WHO¡¯S THERE!!?¡±

 Chapter 1401 - Dragon Monarch Loses Control

    Chapter 1401 - Dragon Monarch Loses Control

    The Dragon Monarch growled and enveloped the entire Forbidden Land of Samsara with his impossibly vast consciousness instantly. In that moment, the wind had stopped moving, space had frozen in ce, the nts had stopped swaying, and even the birds, the insects and the dust had stopped flying in the air.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi lowered her gaze and muttered ¡°disobedient child¡± in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t really bring herself to scold her own daughter. She sighed, ¡°There is no one else here.¡±

    ¡°No, there is someone else here.¡± Dragon Monarch frowned, ¡°Who is this!? How dare you intrude the Forbidden Land of Samsara!? This crime alone deserves a nine familial exterminations!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to search any longer,¡± Shen Xi said slowly, ¡°there is no one in the Forbidden Land of Samsara. What you¡¯ve detected is the child in my stomach.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch was a formidable person. Any time he was at the Forbidden Land of Samsara, he was at his most rxed and defenseless state. He normally didn¡¯t release his consciousness here without a good reason either. On the other hand, if he were to release his consciousness at full force, it meant that there was nothing that could hide from his spiritual perception. That was why Shen Xi hadn¡¯t tried to hide the truth from him any longer.

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch felt like someone had swung a million tonne hammer at his head. There was a buzz in his head, and for the first time he was one hundred percent certain that he had misheard something, ¡°What... did you just say?¡±

    ¡°The presence you sensed is the child in my stomach,¡± Shen Xi repeated calmly before shooting him a nce. She said slowly, ¡°With your abilities, you should¡¯ve noticed since the very beginning. Why are you disbelieving yourself?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°.........¡±

    ¡°............¡±

    The world fell ominously silent. The consciousness that wrapped the entire Forbidden Land of Samsara started shaking violently as if a tornado had suddenly entered the ce. The Dragon Monarch wasn¡¯t moving at all, but his pupils were expanding and contracting like a pair of balloons that were being inted and released repeatedly.

    His reaction caused Shen Xi to wrinkle her eyebrows and shake her head in disappointment, ¡°Dragon Monarch, I have told you many times that you are the emperor of the Dragon Race, and the supreme ruler of the entire world. You are the one person who cannot lose yourself no matter the circumstances, ce or time. You cannot forget that you are the ¡®Dragon Monarch¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch was still unmoving. He looked like someone had stolen his very soul. Shen Xi¡¯s words might have pulled him back to earth a little, but his pupils were still overflowing with mania. No one would¡¯ve believed that a pair of eyes like this would ever appear on the Dragon Monarch¡¯s person. He took a shaky step forward and asked, ¡°Who... who was it!? Whose child... is it!?¡±

    His voice sounded like someone was rubbing two pieces of sandpaper together. Every word he uttered was followed by a deep crack beneath his feet.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Xi sighed quietly, but didn¡¯t say anything. This was exactly why she hadn¡¯t wanted Dragon Monarch to know about this... and thus far his reactions had been worse than what she had imagined.

    I suppose I brought this upon myself... She shook her head in secret.

    The Dragon Monarch felt like the very sky was crumbling inside his head, but he hadn¡¯t lost the most basic level of his reason. Shen Xi was an incredibly apathetic person, and she had never been willing to be the first to initiate contact. Not even he had ever had stayed long in the Forbidden Land of the Samsara. In fact, for the past few years stretching all the way back a couple hundred millennia, there was only one other person who had ever entered the Forbidden Land of Samsara besides him.

    It was Yun Che!

    ¡°Yun... Che... Yun Che!?¡±

    When the name finally jumped out of his mouth in a roar, his pupils froze for a second before widening to theirrgest. ¡°Im... impossible... impossible... absolutely impossible... no... it¡¯s him... it has to be him... no, no... it can¡¯t... no...¡±

    Yun Che was the only male besides himself who had ever visited the Forbidden Land of Samsara. In fact, he had stayed here for an entire year, which meant that he was the only person who could possibly be the child¡¯s father... but how could he believe it!? How could he possibly ept this!?

    Back then, he was surprised to hear that Shen Xi had decided to offer Yun Che shelter, but he had epted the fact and moved on just as quickly. After all, Yun Che was an extraordinary person, and the Dragon God aura on his body was unusual to say the least. It wasn¡¯t unthinkable that Shen Xi was willing to extend him a helping hand.

    But he could never... never imagine that... She was Shen Xi. She was the one and only goddess in the world, the Dragon God Race¡¯s eternal benefactor, the supreme being that not even god emperors dared dream to meet, and the woman that even he, the Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t deserve to touch.

    But Yun Che... was just a slightly special junior among juniors... it wasn¡¯t possible... it just wasn¡¯t possible!!

    ¡°She is my child and Yun Che¡¯s.¡± Shen Xi turned away so that she wouldn¡¯t need to see his embarrassing appearance. Then, she continued directly, ¡°She came to Yun Che and I thirty months ago, but I wasn¡¯t able to leave or give birth to her because I was bound to this ce by fate. In seven years, my shackles will fall away, and I will be able to leave this ce and give birth to her.¡±

    Buzz...

    Dragon Monarch¡¯s entire body trembled... Shen Xi herself had admitted the truth.

    His gaze falteredpletely as countless blood vessels burst across his eyes. His normally ancient and dignified face became as distorted as a wraith¡¯s in an instant, ¡°Im... impossible... it can¡¯t be true... how can this be... how can this possibly be...¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi... You are Shen Xi... How could Yun Che possibly... how could he possibly!?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Monarch!¡± Shen Xi finally wrinkled her eyebrows again, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten yourself.¡±

    In the past, Shen Xi¡¯s quiet scolding would immediately inspire a semnce of self-control in him, but this time the Dragon Monarch only grew more and more deranged, ¡°It¡¯s fake... it¡¯s all fake, how can you and Yun Che possibly...¡±

    ¡°Long Bai!¡± Shen Xi¡¯s disappointment was growing greater and greater. The fact that she had addressed him by his name¡ªan extremely rare urrence¡ªwas proof of her disappointment, ¡°Is this how the Dragon Monarch appears? Is this where you¡¯ve arrived after three hundred thousand years of cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me carefully,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s voice was still gentle, but it was also colored with deep indifference, ¡°I am Shen Xi. I am the one who will decide what I wish to do, where I want to go, who I will give my body to, and whose child I will give birth to! It has nothing to do with anyone else, and it definitely has nothing to do with you!¡±

    The Dragon Monarch froze after hearing this.

    ¡°A hundred millennia ago, two hundred millennia ago, three hundred millennia ago... Since the first year you¡¯d felt something that will nevere true, I¡¯d already told you to sever your delusion for me for eternity! In my eyes, you are just another junior I must watch over just like any other child of the Dragon God... I know that you weren¡¯t willing to severe that delusion of yours, and it is the main reason why I hadn¡¯t been willing to tell you the truth, but I would never imagine that you would lose yourself this much!¡±

    ¡°Remember this, you are the emperor of the Dragon God¡¯s children, and you are the supreme ruler of Primal Chaos! You simply don¡¯t have the right to lose yourself this much!¡± Shen Xi paused for a moment before sighing, ¡°I suppose this isn¡¯t a bad oue either. With this revtion, you¡¯ll be able to sever your delusionpletely, seek out your true Dragon Queen and continue the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    ¡°No... no, no...¡± But Shen Xi¡¯s words didn¡¯t clear the Dragon Monarch¡¯s head. On the contrary, the blood vessels in his eyes wer growing by the second, and his aura was growing more and more chaotic, ¡°Delusion, you say... I lost my delusion a long time ago... it is because I don¡¯t deserve you... I still don¡¯t deserve you even after I¡¯ve be the Dragon Monarch... just the fact that I was able to stay near to you and listen to your voice is a gift from the heavens to me alone...¡±

    Shen Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d never hoped... I¡¯d never even dared to hope to touch a corner of your clothes... it is because I don¡¯t deserve to... and the same goes for everyone else in the world as well!¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s voice devolved from trembling topletely hoarse, ¡°But Yun Che... how... how... how... no... it¡¯s all fake... it¡¯s all fake!!¡±

    No one could¡¯ve imagined that the Dragon Monarch would lose himself to such a state.

    What he said was the truth. He had never dared to have any delusions regarding Shen Xi. Even after he had be the Dragon Monarch, Shen Xi was still someone he could only look up to in his dreams. He had known Shen Xi for three hundred millennia, and he had been the Dragon Monarch for over two hundred. That was also how long their titles, ¡°Dragon Monarch¡± and ¡°Dragon Queen¡± had existed... but he had never touched her hair or her a corner of her clothes even once throughout this time.

    It was because he was infinitely satisfied with just being the only person in the world who could enter the Forbidden Land of Samsara and speak with her.

    He had never dreamed of winning Shen Xi¡¯s heart... and he was aware that Shen Xi would never fall in love with him, much less anyone else.

    But why...

    Why had she... with a man she barely knew, a youngster who wasn¡¯t even one ten thousandth of his age... a person who couldn¡¯tpare to him in terms of cultivation, background, status, or reputation at all...

    She even had a child with him...

    Shen Xi turned her back towards the Dragon Monarch and said indifferently, ¡°I told you before that I am the one who will decide what I wish to do. It has nothing to do with you. What happened between Yun Che and I is a product of my own choice, and just like how my decision has nothing to do with you, he doesn¡¯t have the right to change my mind either. This is all out of my own free will.¡±

    ¡°No... How can it possibly be unrted...¡± The Dragon Monarch stumbled and actually came close to copsing to his knees, ¡°You are... the Dragon Queen... You are my Dragon Queen! The entire Western Divine Region, the entire world knows that you are my Dragon Queen!!¡±

    Shen Xi closed her eyes slightly. The fact that the Dragon Monarch would say this proved that he hadpletely lost his mind. She shook her head and replied softly and disappointedly, ¡°Have you forgotten how the title ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ came to be? The reason I didn¡¯t reject your suggestion back then was because I wanted to be free of all worldly matters. More importantly, the title ispletely meaningless to me... You should know this better than anyone. Why must you lie to yourself and others?¡±

    That being said, if she had known that someone like Yun Che woulde to exist in this world, she might have made a different choice.

    The Dragon Monarch did know better than anyone how the title ¡°Dragon Queen¡± hade to be. He was only more aware that the title¡ªliterally the greatest title any woman could ever hope to have in this world¡ªwaspletely meaningless to Shen Xi. The only reason she hadn¡¯t rejected it was because it would prevent everyone from disturbing her life in the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    However, meaningless to Shen Xi it might be, it was something that meant so much to the Dragon Monarch that he had done his utmost to spread the news across the entire Western Divine Region, and then to the entire God Realm. He had wanted the entire world to know that Shen Xi was his Dragon Queen... Even though he knew that it was an impossible dream. He might not have held any delusions towards Shen Xi from the beginning, but he had hungrilypped up this tiny favor, this tiny permission Shen Xi had given him and weaved himself a petty, lowly dream.

    But even that dream was about to end.

    It had been three hundred millennia since the day Shen Xi had rescued him from the brink of death... He wasn¡¯t even sure who to me for this three hundred millennia long obsession that simply refused to die; himself, the heavens, or...

    Yun Che.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to talk about this any longer.¡± Shen Xi closed her eyes and spoke quietly, ¡°You will not head to the Eastern Divine Region ore here for the next period of time toe. Meditation is the thing you need the most right now, and this may just be the opportunity you need.¡±

    ¡°If I was able to know that someone like Yun Che woulde to exist in the world, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to ept the title ¡°Dragon Queen¡±. In the future I¡¯ll be leaving Dragon God Realm, and I¡¯m aware that it may damage your reputation when the time arrives. I promise to repay the Dragon God Race several times over to make up for it.¡±

    She had never been one to owe others anything.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s pupils were still shrunken, and his lips were still shaking uncontrobly. Shen Xi¡¯s back was clearly one of abject disappointment... a disappointment that was reserved for a junior and a junior only. No words had been able to escape his lips since.

    Even if Yun Che didn¡¯t exist, he wouldn¡¯t have won even a loving nce from Shen Xi until the day he died. He knew that.

    But the only reason he had never had any delusions was because he was certain that no one in the world was deserving of her.

    Jealousy-induced hatred was a snake that could devour the most resilient reason, willpower, pride, or even goodwill.

    It was because it was the scariest devil in the entire world, especially this one... since it was born out of three hundred millennia of obsession.

    The Dragon Monarch finally started walking, but he didn¡¯t take off into the sky. The earth trembled beneath his feet with every step he took... It was without a doubt the heaviest series of footsteps the Dragon Monarch had ever taken in his life.

    The Dragon Monarch was the supreme ruler of Primal Chaos, so his willpower and mental strength were without a doubt the strongest in the entire world. But right now, a devil was struggling, rampaging, roaring, and howling inside his heart and soul, all the while devouring everyst bit of willpower he had...

    In the end, even his eyes were reflecting a pair of devils... until his reason waspletely gone.

    Suddenly, he turned around and let out a twisted, despairing roar throughout the Forbidden Land of Samsara.... And a wave of profound light surged towards Shen Xi¡¯s stomach like a howling dragon that came from a shattered abyss.

 Chapter 1402 - Hate-filled Shen Xi

    Chapter 1402 - Hate-filled Shen Xi

    No one¡¯s power was the Dragon Monarch¡¯s equal... especially when he had attacked in a fit of mania.

    It was just a dragon-shaped profound st, but it was enough to turn the entire Forbidden Land of Samsara ck in an instant. Space, sound, light, everything had been devoured alive by the terrifying power. Worse, the profound st was directed at Shen Xi¡¯s stomach where her and Yun Che¡¯s childy.

    No one knew better about the Dragon Monarch¡¯s obsession than Shen Xi herself.

    No one knew his life¡¯s footsteps and his temperament better than her either.

    Long Bai possessed the highest talent out of anyone in the Dragon God Race, and he was ambitious and righteous enough to stay true to his own heart even after he had be the Dragon Monarch. He possessed the greatest power in the entire world, and he sat at the highest ne of them all. However, he had never abused his power, and he had never shirked his responsibility when something of great importance had happened in the God Realm.

    His character was one of the main reasons why Shen Xi had been willing to teach him and guide him throughout the years. It was because the Dragon Monarch was the way he was that the Dragon God Race was able to stand above all other races in both strength and reputation.

    The second reason the Dragon God Race was strong was because Shen Xi had supplied the Dragon God Race with a drop of Divine Water of Life and Dragon God Jade Nectar for hundreds of millennia continuously. It was why the Dragon God Race¡¯s geniuses were unsurpassed by any other race across every generation.

    However...

    There was no one in the world who could fully understand another personpletely, just as there was no one in the world who could fully understand themselves. No one knew how terrible a person they might be if the darkness inside their hearts was to surface in full.

    Shen Xi had known that the Dragon Monarch would lose himself after hearing the whole truth. Although his reaction had been so intense that it was almost mindless, she wasn¡¯t really surprised by it. She was even feeling a bit guilty amidst her disappointment... After all, she had epted the title ¡°Dragon Queen¡± back then. If she hadn¡¯t, the psychological impact he received might not have been as severe as it was.

    However, not even in her dreams did she imagine that the Dragon Monarch would attack her.

    Her aura was already weaker than normal because she was pregnant. She was alsopletely defenseless. Worse, she was only a dozen or so steps away from him... At his level, this distance might as well be nothing at all.

    Shen Xi¡¯s expression changed... and the Dragon God profound st struck her stomach before she even had time to unleash her light profound energy.

    Boom!

    In an instant, every nt and animal in the entire Forbidden Land of Samsara... all the way down to Yun Che and Shen Xi¡¯s bamboo house was reduced to the tiniest of dust.

    Every space within sight had copsed on the spot, and even the ground itself was lifted several dozen meters into the air. It didn¡¯t fall back down to the earth, however. Instead, it vanished into nothingness just like that.

    Pfft¡ª¡ª

    Shen Xi stood at the center of the copsed space, her white aura gone, her face as pale as paper. A jet of blood escaped her lips as she flew far, far away like a powerless white butterfly in a storm.

    ¡°Ugh... Ah...¡± The biggest forbiddennd in Dragon God Realm¡ªthe entire God Realm even¡ªand the purest ce in the entire Primal Chaos had been reduced to rubble just like that. The Dragon Monarch was frozen in ce amidst the rippling space and dancing dust while shaking like a leaf in the wind. His pupils had shrunk to the size of needles while darting madly like the eyes of a madman.

    He stared at his own trembling hands. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had done just now.

    ¡°I... What have I done... What have I done...¡± He muttered in confusion like his soul was being wrung, ¡°No... No... It wasn¡¯t me... It wasn¡¯t me...¡±

    Shen Xi slowly got up to her feet. Her white clothes had been mostly drenched in blood, and a strange white light had covered her beautiful eyes. She didn¡¯t pay attention to her own wounds, however. The first thing she did after she had regained her consciousness was to press a hand to her stomach as quick as lightning. Then, her white pupils became colored by the biggest fear and confusion she had ever felt in her life.

    ¡°Xi¡¯er? Xi¡¯er... Xi¡¯er... Xi¡¯er!!¡±

    Her voice had lost all of her former indifference and gentleness. It was shaking ever so slightly, ¡°Xi¡¯er... please talk to me... please talk to me... you must be sleeping, aren¡¯t you... wake up... please wake up... please answer me...¡±

    Drip...

    A teardrop fell on top of her blood drenched clothes. Then, it gave way and started pouring like a broken dam, ¡°Xi¡¯er... please don¡¯t scare your mother, okay... Xi¡¯er... Xi¡¯er...¡±

    Her once beautiful voice had turned, sad, shrill, and full of despair. Every time she spoke, the Dragon Monarch felt like a thousand des had pierced his heart. His features twisting, he took a step forward and actually stumbled onto the ground. He crawled his way toward Shen Xi while begging, ¡°Shen Xi... It wasn¡¯t on purpose... It wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!!¡±

    The four shrill words were filled with blood... and heart freezing hatred.

    Yes, hatred... He had known Shen Xi for three hundred millennia, and this was the first time he had ever seen her cry or sensed an emotion like ¡°hatred¡± from her. It was utterly bone chilling... and it was directed at him.

    He froze on the spot and knelt slowly on his knees. His eyes werepletely out of focus, ¡°Alright... I... I¡¯ll stay right here... Shen Xi... It really wasn¡¯t on purpose, I... I was possessed by a devil just now... I really was just possessed by a devil just now... let... let me help you... your child will be fine... I... I can find a way to save her... the Dragon God Realm must have a way to save her...¡±

    It was the most terrified words the Dragon Monarch had ever uttered in his life, but Shen Xi wasn¡¯t reacting to them at all. She was pressing her hand to where her child was supposed to be, but she could neither sense her aura nor hear her voice any longer... it was a kind of pain and despair she hadn¡¯t even imagined possible until now.

    Her tears fell to the ground while mixed in blood... Her child ande to her and Yun Che as aplete coincidence, she had never thought that there would be a day where she became a mother. But when she finally realized it, she... she never knew that such a wonderful coincidence could exist until that very moment.

    Since then, the color of her life, the color of her world had changedpletely.

    But today, everything had turned into despairing gray at the hands of her most trusted nsman.

    ¡°...It¡¯s... it¡¯s mother¡¯s fault...¡± She said tearfully and heart-wrenchingly, ¡°If mother... hadn¡¯t saved him... If mother... hadn¡¯t made him into the Dragon Monarch... you wouldn¡¯t have... It¡¯s mother¡¯s fault...¡±

    Her body trembled violently again as her heart¡¯s blood suddenly flowed backward and spilled out of her pale lips soundlessly.

    She stared forward in a daze... This was the first time she had been a mother, the first time she had lost her child, and the first time she had felt such pain and despair.

    Suddenly, her pupils shook violently with remembrance.

    ¡°Well of Transmigration... The Well of Transmigration...¡± She muttered in a daze before she abruptly lifted her head. It was as if she had spotted a ray of hope amidst a nket of darkness. She hurriedly turned around, pressed a hand to the ground and caused an unusual white sh. A momentter, a white whirlpool appeared right in front of her.

    The whirlpool glowed pure and white, but the center of the whirlpool was filled with bottomless darkness.

    ¡°...¡± His mind in shambles, the Dragon Monarch could do nothing but stare at the white whirlpool nkly. He didn¡¯t even have enough thought power left to identify what the object before him was.

    Shen Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold and determined as she stared at the white whirlpool in front of her. She the turned to the Dragon Monarch and uttered hatefully, ¡°Listen, Long Bai... If anything... anything... were to happen to Xi¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°I will give up the light... turn into a devil... and make you suffer through every torture that exists in the world!¡±

    ¡°I will spill your blood and scatter your ashes... to every corner of this God Realm... so that you will be stepped on by every living creature in the world for all eternity!!¡±

    She wielded the light profound energy, and she possessed the one and only sacred heart and sacred body in the entire world. She was the least likely person to feel hatred or wickedness.

    And yet in this moment, she was undoubtedly directing her greatest hatred and swearing the most malicious curse at the Dragon Monarch.

    After that, she jumped into the strange whirlpool and vanished with it in an instant.

    ¡°Shen Xi... Shen Xi!?¡± Dragon Monarch shouted before he lunged forward in panic. All he caught in his hands was air, however.

    His figure and the white whirlpool had vanished entirely. Even her aura had disappearedpletely from the world. The only traces of her left in this cold, brokennd were some droplets of blood, and tears.

    ¡°Shen... Xi...¡±

    Thump... The Dragon Monarch copsed to his knees before extending his right hand slowly before him, shaking. It was this hand that had suddenly attacked his...

    ¡°What... have... I... done...¡±

    Suddenly, he balled up his fist and mmed it heavily at his own heart.

    Boom!!

    There was a loud bang that seemed to have shattered the world itself, and his chest abruptly crumpled inward as a jet of blood escaped his throat. But not only could he not feel any pain whatsoever, he copsed to the floor and mmed his head¡ªthe head that no one had any right to make submit¡ªonto the ground. Then, he cried loudly like never before...

    ............

    ¡°Ugh!!¡±

    Yun Che eximed and curled up into a ball all of a sudden. At the same time, he was clutching his heart as if he was having a heart attack.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Wuxin waspletely caught off guard by his sudden reaction. She hurriedly tossed her fishing rod aside before running to Yun Che, ¡°Daddy, you... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The father and daughter were currently sitting on a small boat at Profound Sky Southern Ocean, fishing petitively¡±.

    Yun Che stopped shivering before looking up suddenly and sticking his tongue out at Yun Wuxin. He beamed, ¡°Hehe, I got you again, didn¡¯t I! How many times have I told you that you must be more still than the water beneath you when you¡¯re fishing? You mustn¡¯t be distracted easily, or you¡¯ll... Ouch!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Wuxin pinched Yun Che heavily on the arm before pursing her lips, returning to her seat and grabbing her fishing rod once more. She even turned her face away and ignored him, ¡°Daddy is lying to me again. Why do you still act like a child when you¡¯re already an adult?¡±

    ¡°Also, please don¡¯t tell me you used the same method to woo all my aunts, daddy,¡± Yun Wuxin pursed her lips together even harder than before... Yun Che¡¯s reaction had really frightened her earlier.

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che turned a little red, ¡°Daddy will talk with you about this when you¡¯re older.¡±

    ¡°Bleh!¡± Yun Wuxin stuck her tongue out at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t been a child for a long time, okay? Hmph.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like he had no retort to offer.

    Yun Wuxin didn¡¯t notice that Yun Che¡¯s chest was moving up and down rapidly even though he was all smiles.

    ¡°Master...¡± He Ling¡¯s worried voice resounded inside his heart, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your heartbeat is way off...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Che replied.

    That was what he said, but his eyebrows were still shaking, and his hands were tightening around his fishing rod unconsciously.

    What¡¯s going on...

    Why did my heart hurt so much just now... It was almost like someone had pierced it with a knife...

    He sneakily shot a nce at Yun Wuxin¡¯s cheek. It took him a while before he finally regained his cool.

    He muttered to himself in his mind: Whatever happens in the future, whatever disaster or tribtion that is toe... I will ept and deal with everything that¡¯s thrown at me. But I will never, ever allow anything to hurt my daughter ever again!

 Chapter 1403 - Advent of Devils (1)

    Chapter 1403 - Advent of Devils (1)

    Profound Sky Southern Ocean.

    As the sky turned dark, Yun Che and Yun Wuxin¡¯s fishingpetition ended with Yun Wuxin being theplete victor.

    It was clear that the activity was more of an entertainment between father and daughter rather than a serious cultivation of the heart. However, Yun Wuxin didn¡¯t break out in cheers even though she was the victor. Instead, she walked up to her father and held his hand, ¡°Are you not happy today, daddy?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Yun Che beamed at her, ¡°Where did you get that idea?¡±

    Yun Wuxin looked at him carefully for a moment before replying in a certain tone, ¡°You are worrying about something. Let me guess... Are you thinking about that ce called the ¡®God Realm¡¯?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che hadn¡¯t expected his daughter to reach the truth he hid in the deepest part of his mind so easily. Caught off guard, his first reaction was to deny everything, but when he saw the concern behind her pure eyes he couldn¡¯t help but change his own tune, ¡°A little, yes.¡±

    He had been feeling ill at ease ever since his heart had suddenly twitched in pain. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something very bad must have happened somewhere.

    ¡°I knew it,¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s features rxed into a smile at the correct guess, ¡°Master told me that daddy is a passionate person, so you must have had a lot to worry over while you were in the God Realm. For example...¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example...¡± Yun Wuxin looked at Yun Che and counted with her fingers, ¡°There is Jasmine, Caizhi, Shen Xi, Master...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened a little every time he heard a name, and when Yun Wuxin got to ¡°Shen Xi¡± and ¡°Master¡± he finally lost his cool, ¡°Wait... Wait a second... Where did you even hear these names!?¡±

    ¡°Heehee,¡± Yun Wuxin cocked her head to one side and beamed, ¡°Mom¡¯s the one who told me. Mom said that daddy would often repeat these names a lot in his dreams... Mn! Master has told me the same too!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che pressed a palm to his forehead, unable to say anything until a long timeter.

    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t make sense to me though,¡± Yun Wuxin revealed something that had confounded her for a long time, ¡°when a profound practitioner has achieved the divine way, there shouldn¡¯t be any need to go to sleep, right? But why do you sleep and sleep talk so often, daddy?¡±

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡± This was one question Yun Che could never answer even if he was dead, so he hurriedly changed the topic in panic, ¡°I er... there¡¯s just no harm to sleep, you know. Anyway... it¡¯s about time we head home already. The sky will be turning dark soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to sleep again, daddy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... No, I mean, I cultivate at night just like you, Wuxin!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Wuxin replied skeptically.

    Just when the duo was about to leave the area, Yun Che¡¯s sound transmission jade suddenly vibrated in his pocket. He swiftly picked it up and heard Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s slightly rushed voice immediately, ¡°Come home quickly, Big Brother Yun. There¡¯s been another series of serious profound beast rampages.¡±

    The profound beast disturbances had been spreading west at a steady rate and breaking out more and more often as ofte. But after Yun Che had recovered his strength, he was always able to purify their negative emotions and quell the disasters in good time.

    It was why the people thought that the profound beast rampages had been happening a lot less frequent than before. Even when there was one, peace usually returned tond in no time at all.

    ¡°Where is it this time?¡± Yun Che asked calmly. Beside him, Yun Wuxin didn¡¯t sound surprised in the slightest.

    ¡°Everywhere... it¡¯s happening everywhere across the entire continent!¡± Yun Che frowned a little when he heard Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s report, ¡°Even those ces that have never had a riot and Big Brother Yun has been to are experiencing profound beast rampages!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Profound Sky Continent either, Illusory Demon Realm is facing the same disaster as well! It struck without any warning, and the attacks are everywhere...¡±

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be better again in no time.¡±

    There was no doubt that the continent-wide breakout was a terrible cmity to both the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm. However, it was but a small issue to Yun Che because Blue Pole Star itself was already too small for him. He couldpress his profound light energy to the smallest unit possible and still purify the two continents in just a short time.

    His brows were deeply furrowed, however. He didn¡¯t rx until quite a whileter.

    Half a year ago, he had wondered if the disaster that struck the Azure Cloud Continent would be Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s tomorrow.

    He didn¡¯t think that his thought would actuallye true.

    However, the frequency between the disasters wasn¡¯t the reason Yun Che was frowning. He was frowning because the breakout had happened without warning at all!

    Not long ago, the profound beast rampages were only happening near the eastern regions. But just now, it had suddenly spread to the entire continent.

    ¡°Lets go.¡±

    Yun Che held Yun Wuxin¡¯s small hand and got ready to fly to Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s side. However, he came to a sudden stop and turned toward the east.

    A scarlet star was imprinted on the eastern sky, omnipresent during both day and night. By now, the denizens of both the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm had already gotten used to it, and it had even given birth to many strange theories and myths.

    Right now, the scarlet star was hidden behind a cloud¡ªor it should¡¯ve been, but for some reason the cloud had failed to diminish its glow. To Yun Che¡¯s eyes, the light of the star seemed capable of piercing his eyes from the distance and looked brighter than ever before.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper.

    He had been observing this red star every day, and he was absolutely certain that its light wasn¡¯t as bright as it currently was just two hours ago. This meant that something terrible had happened between then and now.

    The red light pierced his pupils and entered straight into his soul, causing longsting waves...

    ............

    ¡°But he gave up on the chance to live another six hundred thousand years with his divine power under the trappings of Myriad Tribtions and invested all of his divine power and life force into creating that indestructible drop of Evil God blood. This was all for the sake of leaving behind the source of his power... even towards the end of his life, the Evil God was only worried about the arrival of that day, going so far as to give up his life in order to leave behind one final hope to the future. Perhaps, he was the only person worthy of being called the greatest of all gods.¡±

    ¡°And if that day trulyes, you who shoulder the power of the Evil God... will be the only hope.¡±

    ............

    ¡°I cannot tell you right now, because you are still too weak and cannot shoulder that terrifying truth. What you need most now is to grow. Shouldering it too soon will only seriously affect your growth. You only need to know two things right now... Firstly, is to grow as fast as possible, make your Evil God¡¯s power strong enough. Secondly, is to value your life. You must live on properly. If you die, then the final hope will be extinguished.¡±

    ............

    ¡°Your life is too short, your experiences are too few and your strength and soul are far too weak. If therees a day you feel like you are already powerful enough, that your willpower andprehension are ready to assume great waves and responsibility,e find me again. I will tell you the truth about everything...

    ¡°And give you all my power.¡±

    ............

    The Ice Phoenix girl at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake surfaced in his consciousness. He had never forgotten her words for even a moment.

    At that time, he was just a new profound practitioner of the divine way. He had had no knowledge about the God Realm at all.

    But after his strength, his mind, and his knowledge continued growing... After he had seen everything that had happened in both the God Realm and Blue Pole Star for the past few years, his thoughts had bepletely different from before.

    ¡°Hope¡±. ¡°Duty¡±. The words he had thought were a delusion were slowly but surely growing clearer and clearer in his head.

    He wondered if this sudden change had affected the God Realm as well... He wondered if it would affect Snow Song Realm...

    By now, it was clear that this change wasn¡¯t going to spread or worsen gradually. Instead, things would simply grow worse without any warning at all... What would happen in the future? And what was the ¡°terrifying truth¡± behind that red star...

    ¡°Daddy? Daddy... Daddy!¡±

    Yun Wuxin had to call out to him several times before Yun Che finally returned to earth. He then held her by waist and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s purify the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm together. Let me show you how great I am, hmm?¡±

    Space warped around them, and Yun Che soon appeared straight above Divine Phoenix City. He wasn¡¯t making any movements at all, but light profound energy was already pouring down to the earth and enveloping all mindless profound beasts...

    Meanwhile, in Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm, Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall.

    Mu Bingyun had suddenly entered the hall.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    ¡°An hour ago, arge-scale beast rampage suddenly broke out from the eastern side of Ice Wind Empire. Nearly a tenth of the empire was involved the attack, and at least a dozen or so sects were destroyed in the process. I¡¯ve already sent out the second and third pce¡¯s pce masters to suppress the riot with their disciples.¡±

    ¡°Beast riots?¡± Mu Xuanyin turned around and frowned slightly, ¡°Do we know the cause?¡±

    Mu Bingyun shook her head, ¡°No. We only know that every profound beast in the Ice Wind Mountain Range came out of their homes, and that they were acting extremely violent for some reason. However, there was no warning whatsoever prior to the attack.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to worry about though. With the strength of two pce masters, the riots should be quelled in just a short time.¡±

    However, Mu Bingyun suddenly noticed that Mu Xuanyin was wearing a stern and even frigid look on her face. It was at this moment that her Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade suddenly shed blue. Mu Bingyun gave it a rub, and shock entered her eyes all of a sudden.

    ¡°Big Sister, something isn¡¯t quite right.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice turned much serious than before, ¡°Just now, a beast riot happened at the north eastern side of me God Realm as well. The timing of both riots is almost identical.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun still hadn¡¯t said anything. She was recalling everything she had seen while she was still at Blue Pole Star.

    ¡°Send my order to the entire sect,¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly dered in a cold tone. ¡°From this day onward, the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect will be preparing for war!¡±

    ¡°...What?¡± Mu Bingyun was caught off guard.

    ¡°One more thing, notify all the elders to strengthen Mist End Valley¡¯s barrier in three days¡ªno, today¡ªimmediately!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s orders confused Mu Bingyun greatly, ¡°What¡¯s going on, sis? Do you know something?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder, ¡°All I know is that great chaos... ising to the Eastern Divine Region very soon.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, "...¡±

    ¡°By the way, has there been any news regarding the Northern Divine Region as ofte?¡± Suddenly, Mu Xuanyin asked Mu Bingyun a question that seemedpletely unrted to the topic at hand.

    Mu Bingyun thought for a moment before replying, ¡°There is a very strange rumor regarding the Northern Divine Region as ofte. Apparently, Northern Divine Region¡¯s ¡°territory¡± has actually grown bigger instead of reducing as usual... There is no way to verify if this rumor is true or false though.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s silencested for at least an eighth of an hour before she finally closed her eyes, ¡°Right. Go send the order. Please inform the elders, pce masters, hall masters, and disciples who are in seclusion as well. No one is to go into seclusion from now on.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded, but she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she asked suddenly, ¡°Sis, did this sudden beast riot have something to do with the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, they¡¯re not nearly capable of that,¡± Mu Bingyun answered coolly. ¡°The root cause is a strange darkness aura that is spreading throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region. In the future, it might even spread all the way to the Southern Divine Region and Western Divine Region as well. Worse, this unusual phenomenon may be an unpredictable tribtion to the three divine regions, but to the Northern Divine Region... We all know just how much they hate the three divine regions, and this may very well be the opportunity they¡¯ve been looking for to escape their ¡®cage¡¯. I have no doubt that they will take action soon!¡±

    ¡°Snow Song Realm is among the closest ces to the Northern Divine Region in Eastern Divine Region. We must be careful!¡±

    The Northern Divine Region might be one of the four divine regions of the God Realm, but it was also known as an ¡°unholy domain¡± and a cage.

    The Northern Divine Region was a ce where countless surviving devil people, devil beasts, and devil spirits lived. The reason it was called a cage was because any devil who tried to leave to the other three Divine Regions would be hunted down at all costs.

    Moreover, since the Primal Chaos¡¯ yin energy and the dark devilish energy from ancient times were fading away, the Northern Divine Region¡¯s ¡°domain¡± had been slowly but surely shrinking over many years. Although the denizens of the Northern Divine Region had tried everything in their power to escape their home and seek out other bigger and better ces to live, it was simply an impossible task... Not only were they the weakest divine region out of all four divine regions, but their very existence was intolerable to all three other divine regions. That was why they could never mount any resistance, and they were forced to shrink ever deeper into their domain.

    This year was different, however. Not only did the Northern Divine Region¡¯s devilish energy or domain not shrink as normal, there were actually signs pointing toward them being slightly stronger than before!

    This was the first time in a few million years that an inexplicable veil had shrouded the entire Northern Divine Region.

 Chapter 1404 - Advent of Devils (2)

    Chapter 1404 - Advent of Devils (2)

    ¡°I understand,¡± Mu Bingyun nodded. Snow Song Realm was situated at the northmost area of the Eastern Divine Region. Therefore, it was one of the closest star realms to the Northern Divine Region.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes clearly looked a little different when the Northern Divine Region was mentioned. She said in a cool tone just before she left, ¡°A long time ago, a devil person took father¡¯s life, and mother dered that the devil person of the Northern Divine Region was Snow Song Realm¡¯s eternal enemy just before she passed away... Whatever might happen in the future, we will not allow any devil to enter Snow Song Realm even in death!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Bingyun left the room after that. Mu Xuanyin remained silent on her feet for a very long time before she opened her eyes and said softly, ¡°Feixue.¡±

    Mu Feixue was currently dressed in an Ice Phoenix snow dress. Her exquisite features seemed eternally frozen just like Mu Xuanyin¡¯s as she walked up to her master from behind before kneeling respectfully.

    ¡°Your Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon has reached a slow period,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I will teach you Moon Splitting Cascade and the Broken Moon Oblivion.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Feixue answered quietly.

    ¡°Moon Splitting Cascade is the divine power left behind by the Ice Phoenix just like the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon. Currently, no one in the entire sect except I have sessfully cultivated it. Therefore, sessful cultivation of this technique will depend entirely on your power of understanding and luck. Broken Moon Oblivion is a forbidden technique created by our forefathers, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of its name from your grandfather a long time ago. It is a very powerful technique, but it is something that even I can only execute with the use of my blood essence. What this means, is that you may very well use up your own lifespan if therees a time you wish to execute this technique.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Feixue replied again without any emotion in her voice.

    Yun Che¡¯s power of understanding was extremely high, and he was able to learn both the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon and the Moon Splitting Cascade without any problems. However... Mu Xuanyin had never taught him how to execute Broken Moon Oblivion.

    The world fell silent once more, and Mu Xuanyin stayedpletely motionless in ce until an hourter. It was only then that she noticed that Mu Feixue was still kneeling behind her before ordering softly, ¡°You may go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Mu Feixue got up and left the room slowly. Even she could see that Mu Xuanyin was distracted by something.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s prediction waspletely correct. The beast riot that struck the northern region of Snow Song Realm was a rare urrence because it waster confirmed them nearly thirty percent of Eastern Divine Region¡¯s star realms had experienced the exact same kind of beast riot within the same two hours... they were all sudden breakouts.

    There was one thing these star realms shared inmon, and it was a red star on the east side of their sky.

    Moreover, the star grew increasingly brighter with every passing day, and more and more star realms were able to spot it in their skies.

    Today was just the beginning of a series of disasters that would befall the Eastern Divine Region.

    An auraless, colorless, and shapeless shadow was quiet spreading throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region... More urately speaking, it was spreading throughout the entire Primal Chaos.

    Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was standing at the Eternal Heaven Tower, a building that was even taller that the sky itself. His beard swayed slightly as he nced towards the east, his eyes burdened by an unprecedented weight.

    Something was also clearly wrong with hisplexion. An incredibly unnatural gray white color could be seen behind his skin.

    Two people flew over to meet him from behind.

    One of them was a tall, smiling man with white beard and hair. He was dressed in noble white robes, and he looked like a humble god who hade from another world.

    The other person was a man d in ck with a face that looked like the engravings of a sword. His eyes were dark and unkind, and he looked like emotions would remain a foreign concept to him for eternity.

    There were two famous forces under the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯smand, and they were the guardians and enforcers. The guardians were the rock and core strength of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, whereas the enforcers were the arms that protected the order of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    The old man in white was the leader of the guardians, Honorable Tai Yu. His status and cultivation were second only to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    The middle-aged man in ck was the leader of the enforcers and the judge of thetest Profound God Convention, Honorable Qu Hui.

    Rarely were they both summoned to the Eternal Heaven God Realm at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned around, his face still etched with seriousness.

    ¡°You must have summoned us for something of the utmost seriousness, my lord,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said as Honorable Qu Hui nodded his head.

    ¡°It is some very serious business, but it doesn¡¯t matter to just the Eternal Heaven God Realm alone. This is something that is tied to the very fate of the Eastern Divine Region.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor exhaled slightly before continuing, ¡°Today, arge amount of beast riots have broken out across countless star realms in the eastern region. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve both heard about this.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu looked concerned, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re aware of the cause behind it, my lord?¡±

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slowly before facing back towards the east. His face looked burdened by a weight that no normal person could understand, ¡°The root of all this is the crimson crack on the wall of Primal Chaos.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu and Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s expression changed at the same time.

    ¡°How... how can this be?¡± Not even the two great Honorables were able to understand their emperor¡¯s words.

    ¡°Brahma Heaven and I made many assumptions back when we first discovered the strange crack in Primal Chaos. We also announced all kinds of possibilities and final scenarios just before the Conferred God Battle began... But three years ago, just after the heaven chosen children had been delivered into the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I received a possibility that was tens of thousands of times worse than even our predicted ¡®worst case scenario¡¯, and this possibility is looking more and more likely to be a reality in recent years.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Honorable Tai Yu asked solemnly.

    ¡°The crimson crack is not a natural disaster. Instead, it is an old grudge that can be traced all the way back to the ancient times.¡± Surprisingly, Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t exin his findings in detail despite the weight behind his voice, ¡°What I can tell you is that the profound beast riots that have suddenly broken out in those star realms have all been affected by a kind of devilish energy. This devilish energy carries within it an extreme amount of hatred and resentment, and it is leaking into our world from none other... than that crack on the wall of Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Both Tai Yu and Qu Hui were stunned by his reply. However, Honorable Tai Yu immediately shook his head with a frown, ¡°That is impossible! If this devilish energy truly exists, there is no way I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu absolutely had the right to say this because he was the only other tenth level Divine Master in the Eternal Heaven God Realm besides the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself. As a profound practitioner of the highest peak, he had some of the world¡¯s greatest spiritual perception.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed heavily, ¡°that is because the devilish energy is of so high level that neither you nor I was able to sense it.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Right now, the profound beasts are the only ones who are affected by the devilish energy. However, it won¡¯t be long before its invisible influence will spread to humans as well, and things will only get worse from there. This is no baseless assumption, by the way. It is the words of the Forefather himself.¡±

    ¡°Fore...father!?¡±

    His deration caused both guardian and enforcer to turn pale with shock. They hadn¡¯t bent their backs before the Eternal Heaven God Emperor since their arrival, but that changed immediately after they heard the word ¡°Forefather¡±.

    If the assumption had trulye from the ¡°Forefather¡± himself, then they wouldn¡¯t question it even if it was ten times more outrageous.

    ¡°It¡¯s too fast... it¡¯s too fast...¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor repeated twice with clear worry. Although the scarlet crack¡¯s existence had been publicized three years ago, barely anyone had really given it the attention it deserved. As the only person who knew the truth, the burden on his body and mind was something no one could truly imagine.

    Just today, profound beast riots had broken out across thirty percent of the Eastern Divine Region... it was too fast, it was so fast that even the ¡°Forefather¡± had been caught off guard.

    On the other hand, if it was really a power from that level, then how could the likes of them possibly understand or predict it urately?

    ¡°The reason I summoned you here today is because I have something important for both of you to carry out.¡±

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t need to say anything more than that. The ¡°important¡± matter he spoke of was tied to the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s very future, and Honorable Tai Yu and Honorable Qu Hui were all ears, ¡°Tai Yu, you will set aside the matter of the Evil Infant for the moment and head to the Brahma Heaven Realm and the Moon God Realm immediately. You will also send your men to every upper star realm and tell them to spend every effort and resource to construct a great dimensional formation that leads to the eastmost area of Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡°What...!?¡± Honorable Tai Yu abruptly looked up. At his level, he was of course privy to all kinds of spatial profound formations. However, the eastmost area of Primal Chaos was so far away that the great dimensional formation would have to prate an entire chunk of Primal Chaos¡¯ space to make it that far!!

    It was a project of unimaginable proportions.

    ¡°My decision is final.¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised an arm to stop him because he knew what he was going to say already, ¡°This project must be done, and it must be done within a year. Bring my will to all upper star realms and remind them that this is an order, not a negotiation... have it done even if you have to threaten them with the greatest force.¡±

    This was a matter that rted to the fate of the Eastern Divine Region itself. No one was allowed to stay out of it.

    ¡°...¡± Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s shock slowly faded away from his face. Finally, he nodded with the utmost seriousness, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm will be leading by example. We will invest all the god crystals we¡¯ve collected for the past tens of millennia into this project... That¡¯s right, everything. Leave nothing behind!¡±

    Again, his order was earth-shattering to say the least, but the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had dered it without the slightest trace of hesitation or regret. ¡°Once we are done on our side, you will head to the Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region and request their aid. You will make the trip yourself.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu cupped his hand together, ¡°I will not fail you, my lord.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s presence would give the divine regions face and inform them just how serious the situation really was.

    ¡°Good,¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slightly, ¡°a year... I hope that we make it in time...¡±

    But even if we did make it in time, all we can do is make a desperate and incredibly unlikely gamble...

    Suddenly, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor shuddered violently as a shockingly ck aura overtook hisplexion suddenly.

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    Shocked, Tai Yu and Qu Hui hurriedly walked up to their emperor.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked like he was in indescribable pain. He tapped his chest multiple times with his finger before it suddenly made a contracting motion, causing him to spit out a mouthful of ck blood. It was only then that the ck aura on his face finally faded a little.

    ¡°Are you alright, my lord?¡± Honorable Tai Yu asked worriedly.

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor breathed heavily before replying, ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s power corrodes the bones and erodes the heart. It is much scarier than what I had imagined at the beginning. I had thought that I¡¯d be able to flush it from my systempletely in just three to five years, but... it looks like I won¡¯t be done even if ten years have passed...¡±

    ¡°This is why I¡¯ve summoned you here, Qu Hui.¡±

    Honorable Qu Hui, ¡°Please give me your order, my lord.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°Although the Evil Infant¡¯s power is truly terrifying, I will be able to cleanse it all away eventually with enough time. But the situation we face is dire, and I have no choice but to stand at the forefront and bear all the responsibility, which also means I must be stronger than I currently am. In short, I must use up the Dragon Queen¡¯s favor.¡±

    The Dragon Queen¡¯s favor... was also the most precious favor in the entire world.

    Her light profound energy was the only thing that could cure the terrifying devilish energy ravaging his body in a short time.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Honorable Qu Hui replied. ¡°I will set out right away and meet with the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. They couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a breath¡¯s time.

    Honorable Qu Hui and Honorable Tai Yu left after they had received their orders from the god emperor. Their hearts were far heavier than when they had first arrived.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor hadn¡¯t left the tower, however. A series of violent coughs was racking his body and causing pain to appear on his face from time to time. However, the torment brought by the Evil Infant¡¯s power was nothingpared to the weight in his heart.

    He had to prepare everything no matter how infinitesimally insignificant and powerless it might seem, but at the same time he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth until everything was ready. It was because this terrifying truth was sure to cause great fear and panic across all three divine regions, and the terror would only turn countless people into madmen... the consequences would simply be unimaginable.

    ¡°The Forefather would not make a mistake... Will this truly be... the end of all worlds...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked upward. He was the god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region, but his voice was powerless, sorrowful, and filled with thick, gray despair.

 Chapter 1405 - Dark Shadow of the Crimson Crack

    Chapter 1405 - Dark Shadow of the Crimson Crack

    The Blue Pole Star was situated to the far east of the God Realm. As a result, it was even closer to the Wall of Primal Chaos than the God Realm itself.

    As a result, it had also seen that red star much earlier.

    It had experienced those strange outbreaks of chaos and turmoil much earlier as well.

    The first profound beast rampage started in the east of the Blue Wind Nation and it started spreading west after that. The speed at which it spread was very slow and at first it had only affected the lowest level of profound beasts.

    However, after this situation continued for more than two years, it suddenly andpletely erupted... on that day.

    Within the Profound Sky Continent, the Illusory Demon Realm, and the Azure Cloud Continent that had long been engulfed by cmity, all of the profound beasts, from the lowest to the mightiest, even the hidden profound beasts which might only appear once every thousand years, all of them went into aplete and utter frenzy.

    However, the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm were undoubtedly fortunate that other than Feng Xue¡¯er, Yun Che had directly produced eleven divine way profound practitioners using the Divine Water of Life. This was more than enough to quell any profound beast rampages in this world. What was even more important than all that was the existence of Yun Che himself. His light profound energy could swiftly quell the rage of the frenzied profound beasts, silently resolving any and all rampages.

    However...

    Even with the existence of Yun Che, from that day forward, everyone could clearly sense that... the world had already changed.

    Even though the profound beast rampages that affected the entire continent were suppressed by Yun Che just as they sprang into existence, the malicious energy and earth-shaking bestial roars still cast a terrifying dark shadow over the entire continent.

    It was also from that day forward that a strange wind suddenly started to blow in the Profound Sky Continent, the Illusory Demon Realm, and even the distant Azure Cloud Continent. At times, the wind would be gentle and easy, and at other times, it would be violent and frenzied. At times, it would be icy-cold, and at other times, it would be scorching hot. The wind blew in a chaotic direction that defied all logic andmon sense. In one moment, it would be blowing toward the south-east, but in the very next breath, it would suddenly start blowing toward the north-west...

    During the second day, a violent storm suddenly descended on the Profound Sky Continent and over the span of just a few short hours, thend was submerged under three feet of water... However, on the very next day, the earth suddenly became iparably hot and thend,nd that had still been flooded from the rain that had poured down the day before, suddenly began to wither and crack in an astonishing manner, as if the mes were going to spew out from the cracks in the ground.

    On the fourth day, great waves that soared towards the heavens raged in the Profound Sky Northern Sea and the Illusory Demon Western Sea as countless sea creatures rushed toward the continent that they had never entered before. Furthermore, they were doing this while seized by an extremely frenzied aura...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, a profound beast rampage ured in Divine Phoenix City. I just checked it out and it is very likely yet another outbreak that will engulf the entire territory!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows tightly knit together upon receiving Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s sound transmission.

    In the past, whenever he purified an area that had been beset by the profound beast rampages, the dense light profound energy would ensure that a profound beast rampage would not ur for at least another three months.

    But at this moment, only a short fifteen days had passed since hest cleansed the entire territory of a profound beast rampage that had suddenly erupted.

    He did not immediately take action. Instead, he lifted his head to stare at the eastern skies.

    For the past few days, the color of the sky had been constantly fluctuating. At times it was azure blue, at times it was gloomily dark, at times it was a withered yellow, at times it was rosy red, and at times bolts of lightning would sh across it with no warning at all... The only thing that did not change was the red star that hung in the eastern skies.

    No matter whether the sky was cloudy or clear, no matter whether it was overcast and rainy or if violent storms filled the sky, it still shone in the heavens, releasing a red light that was growing more and more terrifying.

    Could it be that it was truly going to ¡°erupt¡±?

    What exactly was it? And why was it happening so fast... Didn¡¯t they say that even if it was about to erupt it would only happen several hundred yearster, or perhaps in an even more distant future?

    ¡°Daddy, did something bad happen again?¡± Yun Wuxin drew near to him as she asked in a worried voice. During thest few days, every single person and living being in this world could clearly see the changes that had been happening to it.

    All of it had been oh so sudden and astonishing.

    Yun Che turned sideways as a small and rxed small appeared on his face, ¡°Mn, a profound beast riot urred again.¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s really strange,¡± Yun Wuxin said as she looked at the sky. ¡°What exactly has been happening over the past few days? Master said that the weather had changed but I feel that it¡¯s not quite the same. Furthermore, I¡¯ve been feeling this strange sense of unease recently and Mom has also felt the same way. Even those adorable snow beasts in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice have started to act very strangely.¡±

    Yun Che stretched out a hand to lightly pat her back before consoling her with a smile, ¡°The weather really isn¡¯t quite right. However, there¡¯s no need to worry. Why don¡¯t you remember how powerful your daddy and master are, there¡¯s nothing that your master and I can¡¯t solve... I¡¯ll go and resolve this profound beast rampage first and I¡¯ll return very quickly, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Wuxin nodded her head, but the worry in her eyes still remained.

    Even though she was only thirteen years old, her profound strength had already entered the divine way thanks to the Divine Water of Life. As a result, her spiritual senses had also undergone a tremendous change... So how could that strange feeling of unease have manifested due to a mere change in the weather?

    As he cut through space, Yun Che arrived in the air above Divine Phoenix Nation. This ce was just like the Illusory Demon Realm; the entire surrounding area had be markedly different from before.

    The entire vast Divine Phoenix City was filled with an aura of unease and this was especially true of the fire elementals that hovered in the air. These fire elementals were usually exceptionally dense but right now they had be exceptionally frenzied and clusters of me would erupt in the air every now and then.

    All around this area, the roars of profound beasts shook the world... and these roars were clearly apanied by the sounds of a faraway volcano erupting.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± He Ling¡¯s puzzled and worried voice rang out from within the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Yun Che surveyed his surroundings before saying in a low voice, ¡°The bnce between the elements... has been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Ah? How... how could that be? What did it get destroyed by?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yun Che answered, and that was the most terrifying thing.

    Not knowing the reason for the copse of the elemental bnce was far more terrifying than the actual copse itself.

    ¡°Perhaps, the likeliest reason is that crack in the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos.¡± Yun Che stared at that red star before immediately withdrawing his gaze.

    If everything was truly happening because of the crimson crack, what sort of aura was it actually releasing that could even affect such a distant star region?

    It was already so dreadful before it had erupted. Then if it ever fully erupted one day... what sort of terrible cmity would it bring about?

    A cmity that would engulf the entire universe...

    Yun Che spread his arms out wide as his entire body shone with pure light profound energy. He said in a low voice, ¡°The most likely thing that can cause the profound beasts to be so violent and agitated is darkness profound energy, an energy that can arouse and amplify negative emotions. Right now, the only thing that I can do is to cleanse these things away and do my best to protect the elemental bnce of this, while hoping that this strange cmity will quickly resolve itself.¡±

    After he said that, light profound energy scattered downwards... The light profound energy that was being radiated this time was far more dense than it had been at any other time. Given today¡¯s situation, he could not help but raise the power of the light profound energy that he released... Even if that increased the risk of being noticed by the God Realm.

    Yet he did not know that at this moment, the distant God Realm had also descended into great chaos.

    Very quickly, after his figure had shifted through the air tens of times, the profound beast rampages in the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm were once again pacified. Finally, he made yet another trip to the Azure Cloud Continent and purified that ce once again before also taking the opportunity to go see You¡¯er.

    The three continents had quieted a great deal, but the air was still shrouded in ayer of hazy ck energy.

    By the time he had returned to the Profound Sky Continent, it was already the next day. Just as he was going to return to Yun Wuxin¡¯s side, he suddenly received a sound transmission from Cang Yue:

    ¡°A conflict suddenly broke out at the border between Navy Tide Nation and ck Fiend Nation. The scale of the conflict was very small, there were only about a few hundred people involved altogether, and even the regional lords were not rmed. Yet for some odd reason, it rmed both royal households.¡±

    ¡°What is even more ridiculous than this was that the ruler of ck Fiend Nation actually flew into a rage because of it and within an hour, he had simply dered war on Navy Tide Nation. The ruler of Navy Tide Nation has always been a gentle person who hates battle, yet he directly took up the gauntlet and he even gave an order to conscript more soldiers on the spot...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t normal,¡± Cang Yue said as her voice became heavy and solemn. As the ruler of Blue Wind Nation, she was well aware of the state of all the seven nations in the Profound Sky Continent. She was aware of how they interacted with one another and she was also aware of the temperament and conduct of each of their rulers. She had never once told Yun Che about this sort of small affair that happened between the seven nations, but this time... the situation was truly far too bizarre.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows immediately sank all the way down. After that, he spoke in a warm voice, ¡°No need to worry, these two nations won¡¯te to blows.¡±

    ¡°Husband, when I think of the profound beast rampages that have been happening again and again over the past few years, could it be that... like those profound beasts, they have also been affected by some kind of negative influence?¡± Cang Yue said in a worried voice.

    After she had entered the divine way due to the Divine Water of Life, Cang Yue¡¯s senses were naturally far from what they used to be, and she could easily sense if there was anything unusual in these sort of urrences.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± Yun Che did not deny what she said and he immediately began consoling her after, ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry. I can easily cleanse the profound beast rampages, so I can also naturally clear up their heads as well.¡±

    After he put down the sound transmission jade, Yun Che turned around and rushed straight towards the border between Navy Tide Nation and ck Fiend Nation.

    In just a few short days, all of his previous worries had be a reality.

    Upon arriving at the Navy Tide Nation¡¯s imperial city, just as he had expected, the entire city was a sea of chaos. Whether it was the profound practitioners or normal citizens, malicious energy of varying degrees radiated from their bodies.

    Besides the lunatics, both profound practitioners andmon folk would loathe conflict and war.

    It was absolutely absurd and ridiculous that a tiny border conflict would incite wrathful derations of war from both royal houses. It was even worse than a squabble between children. However, as far as Yun Che could observe, countless enraged roars rang throughout the entire Navy Tide Imperial City. They were wrathfully denouncing ck Fiend Nation and dering their intention to go to war. Entire crowds of people were caught up in this feeling of fervor... and this even included the vast majority of the women and children.

    It seemed as if ck Fiend Nation had be an irreconcble hated enemy of Navy Tide Nation in the span of a single night.

    Yun Che had experienced countless upheavals in his two lives but the scene ying out in front of him still caused his heart to go cold.

    He waved a hand and ayer of light profound energy, that was invisible to other people, soundlessly swept down and engulfed the entire Navy Tide Imperial City before swiftly covering more than half of Navy Tide Nation¡¯s territory. After that, his figure blurred and he arrived directly in the air above ck Fiend Nation.

    It was also the same for ck Fiend Nation and the situation that greeted Yun Che was practically the same as the one in Navy Tide Nation.

    The same light profound energy scattered down from above to envelop ck Fiend Nation¡¯s territory... Immediately, the malicious energy that filled the city was swept away as if by a howling gale, and faces that had been warped by malevolence and rage froze before slowly bing bewildered and even fearful.

    They could not bring themselves to believe the words, thoughts, and actions that they had just expressed... It was practically as if their bodies had been possessed by demons.

    Sweat matted the entire body of the ruler of ck Fiend Nation. It was as if he just suffered from a serious illness. He suddenly stood up and roared, ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s immediately prepare to send a diplomatic entreaty to Navy Tide...¡±

    Before he could even finish speaking, a messenger hurriedly came over and shouted, ¡°A report! The Navy Tide royal household has sent an urgent sound transmission and they are requesting reconciliation!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The ruler of ck Fiend Nation immediately felt as if a heavy burden had rolled off his back as he heavily sat back down on his imperial throne. Yet he remained in a panicked and flustered state for a very long time, and it was as if he had just woken up from a nightmare.

    ¡°Why is it like this...¡± He Ling, who was born in the God Realm, also felt shock and fear blossom in her heart upon seeing those scenes y out in front of her.

    Yun Che did not say a word and his face was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Could it be that the God Realm is also...¡± He Ling¡¯s voice faintly trembled as she said those words. If the God Realm had also be like this, it would be unimaginably terrifying.

    ¡°The level of the auras in the God Realm are much higher than the level of the auras in the lower realm. The living beings there are also far stronger than the living being in the lower realm, so things shouldn¡¯t have reached the level they have here,¡± Yun Che said. After a short pause, he added, ¡°At least, it won¡¯t be like that for now.¡±

    What kind of aura could soundlessly and invisibly affect the elemental bnce of such arge portion of a star region? What sort of aura could affect the state of the very souls of countless living beings?

    Within the understanding of Yun Che, He Ling... and even all of the powerhouses of the God Realm, such a power definitely should not exist in this current universe.

    The Primal Chaos Dimension was always in flux, and was constantly bncing itself.

    In a universe that no longer had any gods, the aura in the Primal Chaos had continuously been bing more thin and turbid, and the aura within current Primal Chaos Realm was naturally far from beingparable to the aura it possessed during the ancient Era of Gods. In fact, it was the difference between the level of a god and the level of a mortal.

    However, aplete and perfect equilibrium had been formed a long time ago.

    But, if a power that was on the level of something that existed in the Ancient Era were to suddenly appear in the present Primal Chaos Realm...

 Chapter 1406 - Returning to the Divine Region (1)

    Chapter 1406 - Returning to the Divine Region (1)

    Blue Wind Year 1099, July 2nd.

    Even though I am still young, I can still clearly remember that this is summer. During this time in the past years, the sun would be especially bright and scorching, the outside world would be covered with a golden sheen, and the night air would be filled with the non-stop chirping of cicadas.

    Then why does the present me feel so cold right now?

    I¡¯ve already not dared to leave the house for many days, because the wind outside was simply too big and too scary. The wind left heavy and opaque sandstorms in its wake, making it so that no one could see things that were far away.

    The wind was very very hot yesterday and I was so afraid that the house would start burning. But today, all the water in the house turned to ice and even though Mother had wrapped me in manyyers of bedding, I still felt so cold.

    The taste of the water has changed, the taste of the air has changed as well...

    Three fires broke out in the city yesterday and two earthquakes happened as well. When we heard the news, Mother and I were no longer the least bit shocked, because everyone had already grown used to it.

    Little Huang, who had apanied me for many years, ran off and did not return again. Mother did not let me go look for it, but I miss it every single day.

    Father is an outstanding profound practitioner. Last year he became the new tutor at New Moon Profound Pce... That¡¯s right, it was the very same New Moon Profound Pce that the great Spiritual Master Yun had stayed in before. This was the happiest thing that had ever happened to our family. Father also promised me that after I turned ten years old, he would personally instruct me in the cultivation of the profound way.

    This year, I am already ten years old but Father has not kept his promise.

    He has be really strange, really scary...

    Father, who had always been so gentle, has been constantly angry throughout this year. He would yell loudly at Mother and I, and he has smashed a lot of things... and at his scariest, he actually hit mother once...

    After that, Father knelt on the floor and cried bitterly... Mother also cried along with him...

    Father said that he did not know what hade over him... From that moment onwards, he would very rarely return home and Mother¡¯s tears have multiplied...

    It wasn¡¯t only my family, everyone seems to have changed as well. New Moon City has be very noisy, and the sound of constant fighting and brawling could be heard. From the beginning ofst year, it has already been forbidden for profound beasts to be raised within the city and New Moon Profound Pce also stopped taking in new disciples.

    They said that these actions were not only limited to our New Moon City. In fact, this was going in across the entire Blue Wind Nation.

    Just now, I was startled awake by a nightmare yet again. This year, I have already lost track of the number of times I¡¯ve had nightmares, and every single nightmare was so terrifying... My temper has also be really bad and I am always butting heads with my mother. Every time this happens, I feel regretful afterwards. But after that, I lose control of my temper again...

    Just what exactly is happening to me...

    Mother said that the elements in this world have already been thrown into chaos. I did not understand. The only thing I do understand is that this world has be foreign to me, it¡¯s bing more and more scary, and even I am also slowly starting to turn scary.

    Many people are saying that a huge disaster is about to fall on our heads and everything that is happening to us right now are omens of the destructions of this world. Mother said that the world we live in is being protected by ¡°Spiritual Master Yun¡± and the ¡°Phoenix Goddess¡±, so no matter how big the cmity is, we don¡¯t need to be afraid, everything will get better in the end. However, I¡¯m still afraid, I¡¯m living in fear every single day...

    That star is growing brighter and brighter, especially when it¡¯s nighttime. At night, the entire easter sky would be dyed with a blood-red light. Mother said that this is an auspicious light, but our neighbor, Uncle Wang, said that it was the eye of a devil.

    I really hope that all of this is just a dream and that once I wake up from this dream, the world will return to what it had been before. Little Huang would still be there wagging his tail, Father would still be as gentle as he was in the past, and Mother would still be as cheery as ever...

    ............

    In Blue Wind Nation¡¯s New Moon City, a little girl who was about ten years of age peered outside the window while swaddled in thick bedding. The world she beheld in her eyes: A gloomy sky and wild winds that stirred up yellow sand as they wreaked havoc across an increasingly foreign world.

    ----

    ----

    An entire year had passed since the day the profound beast rampages had suddenly erupted. In this one year, the Blue Pole Star had descended into chaos like it had never seen before.

    Beasts were rioting, people were rioting, and even the weather and the elements themselves seemed to be rioting...

    During this one year, Yun Che had been running all over the ce and he had been extremely busy. He had used light profound energy to cleanse away the invisible devilish aura that had invaded the Blue Pole Star countless times. He was extremely d that he had returned to the Blue Pole Star when he had ¡°died¡± three years ago. If not, a Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm without him around would have definitely already be like the current Azure Cloud Continent, a wastnd that had been trampled by cmity.

    Today, Yun Che once again released light profound energy to cleanse the two continents and it had only been a short seven days since he hadst done so.

    Upon finishing his purification, he cut through space and arrived at tlFloating Cloud City¡¯s Xiao Family residence. Just as he had appeared, he heard the distant sound of a child weeping and a man scolding someone... He immediately recognized that the crying boy was Xiao Yong¡¯an and that the man who was scolding him loudly was actually Xiao Yun!

    ¡°Do you know how many hours I would spend cultivating when I, your father, was at your age? If you can¡¯t even stand this little bit of suffering, how can you be worthy of being a man of the Xiao Family!?¡±

    Xiao Yong¡¯an immediately started wailing even louder under Xiao Yun¡¯s loud rebuke.

    Yun Che frowned as he swiftly entered the building.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry! You¡¯re already eight years old yet you still spend the whole day crying and whining! If you keep on crying, then don¡¯t say that you are my, Xiao Yun¡¯s, son in the future!¡±

    ¡°Still crying! You¡¯re still crying! Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop crying already!!?¡±

    PAAA!!

    A resounding p rang out in the air just as Yun Che entered the air above the small courtyard.

    A deathly stillness instantly descended upon this ce, and it was followed by Xiao Yong¡¯an¡¯s wails which had be even more heart-wrenching than before.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s hand stopped in midair and he stared at the bright red palm print on Xiao Yong¡¯an¡¯s face as he stood therepletely dumbstruck...

    Number Seven Under Seven hurriedly rushed inside, looking at the hand that Xiao Yun had extended and the palm print on Xiao Yong¡¯an¡¯s face. She stood there stunned for a moment before she suddenly rushed over to hug Xiao Yong¡¯an. She yelled at Xiao Yun, ¡°Big Brother Yun, you... have you gone crazy... Have you gone crazy!?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Yong¡¯an, be good... Yong¡¯an don¡¯t cry. Your father, he didn¡¯t mean to do this... Let¡¯s go and find Great Grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Yun¡¯s hand shook and his eyes grew unfocused, ¡°I... What have I done... I...¡±

    He muttered to himself dispiritedly for a while before he hugged his head and suddenly started to cry bitterly. He could not bring himself to believe that he had actually hit his most precious son, the son who was even more precious to him than his own life... He could not believe that the person just now had been him...

    Yun Che waved a hand and light profound energy engulfed the Xiao Family residence. However, he did not show himself, he merely turned around and soundlessly left.

    Once he had exited Floating Cloud City, Yun Che let out a long and drawn-out sigh.

    Xiao Yun¡¯s temperament had always been mild and gentle, and he also had power that was at the Tyrant Profound Realm, but even he had started to be affected by this and his emotions had gone wildly out of control.

    The situation had already be more and more serious. If it continued on like this... Yun Che was afraid that even given his power, it would still be difficult for him to retainplete control over the situation.

    As he looked to the east and was bathed in the clearly abnormal wind, Yun Che fell into a long period of deep silence, and he remained so until the skies started to get dark. Finally, he slowly lifted a hand and a cluster of moss green light floated above his palm.

    With purifying power in his left hand and the Sky Poison power in his right... This dark green light was, shockingly enough, the Sky Poison Light that came from the Sky Poison Pearl.

    He stared straight at the Sky Poison Light, his gaze growing more and more focused.

    ¡°Master, could it be that you want to...¡± He Ling¡¯s voice rang out from within the Sky Poison Pearl. As the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, she could naturally sense that Yun Che was inspecting the Sky Poison poison power that the Sky Poison Pearl had managed to recover.

    She was also even more aware that the poison power that the Sky Poison Pearl had recovered was still quite far away from Yun Che¡¯s set goal of being able to ¡°threaten a king realm¡±.

    Even though the Sky Poison Pearl had a new Sky Poison Poison Spirit, the universe was no longer like it was in the past, when actual gods reigned over it. Furthermore, over the past few years, they had been in the lower realms, where the auras were most inferior and low-grade, so for the Sky Poison Pearl to recover its poison power to this extent was already the absolute limit of its recovery.

    Yun Che closed his palm and the dark green light dispersed. Yun Che withdrew his gaze, his expression grave and serious, ¡°We cannot afford to wait any longer, I need to return to the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°AH!?¡± He Ling let out a startled shout, ¡°But w... why?¡±

    ¡°If the Blue Pole Star¡¯s situation continues to worsen, it will be beyond my ability to control before too long,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°It¡¯s already like this before the true cmity has erupted. So if we wait until the day that the true cmity erupts, everything will already be toote.¡±

    ¡°But, what does this have to do with Master returning to the God Realm... Are you going to ask Master Shen Xi for help?¡± He Ling asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, ¡°I am ny-nine percent certain that all of this has something to do with the ¡®crimson crack¡¯. Moreover, a divine being once told me that only I could resolve the cmity that was hiding behind that crimson crack. This was also the reason that the Evil God did all he could to leave behind an inheritance, and this also has to do with the mission I inherited from the Evil God when I inherited the Evil God divine power.¡±

    ¡°I have had this heaven-bestowed divine power for so long, so maybe it¡¯s about time for me to fulfill my ¡®duty¡¯.¡±

    However, it naturally was not only because of his ¡®duty¡¯, even more than that, it was for the safety of the Blue Pole Star.

    ¡°Then... does Master know what to do?¡± He Ling said in a worried voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Yun Che said with a shake of his head, ¡°but she will tell me the answer. I think that she is definitely also very anxiously awaiting my return.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl underneath the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake... She was not like the Phoenix Spirit or the Golden Crow Spirit, mere fragments of will that had been left behind. She was a true divine being that existed in the current era. So her words would naturally be above suspicion.

    ¡°But,¡± He Ling was still unable to set aside her worries, ¡°Master has not been able to cultivate at all in the lower realm and your profound strength has not grown at all. It is still a very long way until the Sky Poison Pearl recovers its required poison power as well. So if Master chooses to return to the God Realm, not only will there be danger, it will also be hard to find any peace and security from then on.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che had been silent for the entire evening and a n had already started forming in his mind, ¡°Right now, the entire God Realm is convinced that I¡¯m already dead. So when I return, I only need to disguise myself a little and no one will know that it¡¯s me. What¡¯s more, the person who will give me the answer resides in the Snow Song Realm and that is the safest ce in the God Realm for me.¡±

    ¡°Then... what if Master does not obtain the ¡°answer¡± that he wants to hear?¡±

    ¡°Then I will simply quietly sneak back here. In any case, even if I¡¯m discovered by someone in the God Realm, at most I¡¯ll simply go hide where Shen Xi is at again.¡±

    ¡°If worstes to worst, even if I don¡¯t gain anything when I go there and I end up discovering that everything I thought was simply my own delusions, then this will be a cmity that nobody can prevent. Then I will immediately return and I will gather all of the people by my side, leave the Blue Pole Star, and head towards some in the western side of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°...Then, when does Master intend to move?¡± He Ling asked weakly. Since Yun Che had alreadye to a decision and had even thought of various possibilities and escape ns, she knew that it would be useless no matter how much she worried or tried to advise him.

    Yun Che thought of it for a while before saying, ¡°Tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 1407 - Returning to the Divine Region (2)

    Chapter 1407 - Returning to the Divine Region (2)

    Azure Cloud Continent, Cloud¡¯s End Abyss.

    Yun Che sat on the ck ground in front of the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers that shone with a lustrous purple light. In front of him was You¡¯er, whose stare was fixed on his face as she listened attentively to his voice.

    Today, he had brought presents for You¡¯er. They were strangely shaped ice crystals he had taken from Frozen Cloud Asgard. This crystal had been formed from concentrated profound ice and it would never melt. Furthermore, in this gloomy and cold ck abyss, it would be even less likely to melt.

    The shape of each ice crystal was different and all of them were even more translucent and glittery than normal crystals. This was especially so under the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers¡¯ purple light, and they shimmered with an iparably beautiful brilliance.

    Yun Che could see that You¡¯er really liked these ice crystals.

    ¡°You¡¯er,¡± Yun Che softly said as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided that I will return to that ce called the God Realm tomorrow, so I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe and visit you again.¡±

    His words caused You¡¯er¡¯s colorful eyes to twitch as she anxiously stretched out a hand.

    A faint smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face as he said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry, I wille back as soon as I can, and I might even be able toe back after just a few short days. Once I return, I¡¯ll immediatelye and visit you, okay?¡±

    You¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    She could not bear to part with him and she was also worried about him.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me, right?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew gentle as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s precisely because I died once in the God Realm that I now greatly value the life that I have now. Furthermore, my trip to the God Realm this time... it might present an extremely good opportunity for me.¡±

    When he spoke those words, a strange light shed through his eyes.

    Every time he came to see You¡¯er, he would talk a lot and tell her many things about himself. This included stuff that he could not say in front of the Little Demon Empress and the others.

    ¡°Because this time, I might just... be the savior of the world,¡± Yun Che said with a heartyugh. ¡°If this trulyes to pass, I probably won¡¯t need to worry about any danger in the future. Because whoever dares to offend me would definitely make an enemy of the entire world.¡±

    He was not just saying these things for fun.

    ¡°Of course, this is the best thing that I can hope for. What exactly is that crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos? What lies behind it? Why can only my power resolve this crisis? I¡¯m actuallypletely clueless as to what the answers to those questions are. Additionally, it¡¯s also possible that my current power is far from having reached the level needed to resolve this crisis... Whew, all of these things are unknowns. However, the situation in this Blue Pole Star is worsening with each passing day, so I also have no choice but to make this decision.¡±

    He raised his head and said, ¡°Ever since the year I obtained the Evil God¡¯s legacy, my life has undergone drastic changes. I went from a cripple whom everyone despised to having everything that I have right now over the short span of a decade and a half. Since I have obtained so many things because of this, whether it is my duty or my responsibility, it¡¯s about time I went to fulfill it. However...¡±

    The expression of Yun Che¡¯s face changed as he spoke in an extremely solemn voice, ¡°But if I discover at that time that I would need to offer up my life in order toplete it all, I will immediately get the hell out of there!¡±

    ¡°Right now, I have a father, a mother, wives, a child... Errr, and I have You¡¯er as well, so nothing is more important than my own life!¡±

    Yun Che spoke with an iron resoluteness.

    You¡¯er stared at him and it seemed that the worry in her in her colorful eyes had lessened by a degree.

    ¡°Speaking of the Evil God, I am the inheritor of his power and You¡¯er, you gave me the Darkness Seed all those years ago. That seed was one of the cores of the Evil God¡¯s power, and it should also be his greatest secret. Even though I don¡¯t know why it would be with you in this ce, both of us can be said to be people who share a profound fate with him and it was also this fate that connected us.¡±

    He stretched out a finger to gently touch the ce where You¡¯er¡¯s face was and said, ¡°So if I can fulfill whatever this ¡®duty¡¯ is supposed to be, then You¡¯er will be one of the key contributors to this achievement. And at that time, I wille over and tell You¡¯er everything, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡± You¡¯er nodded her head, the colorful ripples in her eyes expressing her great happiness.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s about time for me to go back. I still haven¡¯t thought of how I¡¯m going to ry this message to Caiyi, Wuxin, and the rest of them. I¡¯ll definitely cause them a great deal of worry again. You¡¯er, you need to be good and patiently wait for me toe visit you again. I promise that I will definitely bring you a wonderful present the next time I¡¯m back.¡±

    After he said that, he prepared to leave. However You¡¯er¡¯s figure blurred and floated in front of him. Sorrow and a reluctance to see him go were reflected in those strange and bewitching four-colored eyes, eyes that looked like they were about to break out into tears.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart immediately went soft as he stopped his movement and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go just yet. Then, how about I... tell You¡¯er another fairytale, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mnnn... This time, let me tell you about the story of the Soot ck Dwarf and the Seven Little Princesses!¡±

    ............

    When he left Cloud¡¯s End Abyss, it was already nearing dawn. However, Yun Che did not immediately return to the Illusory Demon Realm. Instead, he stood in the air above the Azure Cloud Continent as his entire body rxed and he swiftly released profound energy from every part of his body, forming a vast vortex within this weak and frail world.

    This was the first time he had ever released his Divine King powers to their limit in the Blue Pole Star.

    Ayer of exceptionally dense pale white light covered his body, and from a distance, it looked as if a pale white moon had appeared in the sky. After he spread his arms open, the strongest light profound energy he could release at this moment scattered down and enveloped the entire Azure Cloud Continent.

    After that, he went to the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm and once again the strongest light profound energy that he could generate scattered down upon thend.

    He was unable to predict when he would be able to return from the God Realm once he left on this trip. Thus, before he left, he needed to do his very best to ensure the safety of the Blue Pole Star.

    Previously, every time he had done a purification, he would only use power that did not even amount to twenty percent of his real power.

    However, this time, he no longer cared about any possible risks and unleashed all of his power. Furthermore, he believed that even given the current situation in the Blue Pole Star, once he used his full power, the light profound energy that he left behind would be enough to ensure that there would not be arge-scale beast or human riot for at least a month.

    After he did this, it was finally time for him to leave.

    When he announced his decision, what he received was a long silence from everyone present.

    Even though this decision by Yun Che had been very sudden, the Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er, and the others actually had a premonition that this would happen long ago.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, is everything you¡¯re saying true?¡± Yun Qinghong asked, even though he had never doubted Yun Che¡¯s words in the past.

    Yun Che nodded his head with an iparable solemnity as he said, ¡°I know that these words sound incredibly outrageous, but I guarantee that every word that I just said is true.¡±

    ¡°The strange things that are happening right now are definitely not limited to merely the Blue Pole Star. The scope of this effect is far bigger than you can imagine. Honestly speaking, if not for my existence, the Blue Pole Star would have long ago turned into a purgatory, but even I am starting to feel more and more powerless as well.¡±

    Yun Che chuckled, a rxed expression on his face as he said, ¡°A divine being told me that the power inside my body could solve the problem thaty at the root of everything that¡¯s been going on. The current situation has already be like this, so no matter whether I¡¯m willing or not, I need to go. But there¡¯s no need to be too pessimistic about it. The God Realm has a million year foundation and countless powerhouses residing in it. They might just have already found the solution to deal with this and maybe they don¡¯t even need my power at all.¡±

    Though he said these things, he was well aware that the possibility of that happening was extremely slim indeed. Perhaps, it would even be better to say that the possibility was non-existent. Otherwise, the Ice Phoenix girl would not have been able to tell him with such absolute certainty that he was the ¡°only hope¡±.

    At the same time, she had said he was ¡°hope¡±... What this word represented was undoubtedly a possibility rather than a certainty and at the same time, this would be apanied by risks that he would be unable to predict or anticipate.

    ¡°Daddy!!¡± Yun Wuxin hurtled into him as she tightly hugged him and said, ¡°No... I don¡¯t want... I don¡¯t want you to go. You said before that it was a very dangerous ce, you also said yourself that you would never go anywhere else ever again... You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Yun Che had indeed said those things, but the Yun Che at that time had thought that he would remain a cripple forever.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che crouched down as he reached out to gently wipe away the teardrop that hovered at the corner of her eye and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, do you want your daddy to be a hero that saves the world?¡±

    Under Yun Che¡¯s gaze, Yun Wuxin shook her head, and she shook her head in an iparably resolute manner at that. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want a hero who is going to save the world, I only want Daddy.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was deeply touched by those words and he cupped her face with his hands. He smiled at her before he said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you simply have far too little confidence in your daddy. Could it be that your mother, your Master, and all of your aunts haven¡¯t told you what your daddy¡¯s greatest ability is?¡±

    ¡°Is it... the ability to deceive girls?¡± Yun Wuxin said weakly as tears hung from her eyes.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%... It¡¯s my ability to run away, run away!¡± Three ck lines ran down Yun Che¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°Your daddy runs very fast, he knows how to disguise himself, he knows how to conceal himself, and he also has the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. Even in a ce like the God Realm, if I want to run away, no one will be able to catch me! Thest time something happened in the God Realm, it was because I willingly entered a trap for an important reason... I promise that a simr thing will absolutely not happen again.¡±

    ¡°This time, not only will I return very quickly, I also guarantee that I won¡¯t lose a single hair on my head.¡± He gently squeezed Yun Wuxin¡¯s face as he spoke in an iparably sincere manner, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want my Wuxin to lose her father at such a young age, and if your mother gets angry and marries someone else, won¡¯t I simply have suffered a great loss?"

    ¡°Hmph, what nonsense,¡± Chu Yuechan said as she turned her face away from him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided to go, then stop dilly-dallying,¡± the Little Demon Empress said with a cold expression on her face.

    Before Yun Che had gone to the God Realm for the first time, the Little Demon Empress had vociferously objected. But this time, after they had learned from the mistakes of the past, Yun Che had thought that she would be resolutely opposed to this. So he never imagined that she would not even voice a single word of opposition.

    This was because thest time he had gone, it had been because of his own selfish whim. But this time around, it was a duty and a mission, a mission that concerned the safety and security of the vast universe.

    ¡°However, you better fix the words you just told Xin¡¯er in your head. If you meet any danger, you need to run away with all your might! You¡¯re not allowed to show off! You¡¯re not allowed to be a busybody! You¡¯re not allowed to stir up trouble! You¡¯re not allowed to sow your wild oats! Once you aplish your goal, you are to return immediately! You¡¯re not allowed to lose even a single hair on your head!¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes... yes...¡± Yun Che immediately nodded his head as he said, ¡°I promise, I promise.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun, are you truly going to leave immediately? But where are you going to return to? And how exactly are you even going to get back in the first ce?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked in a worried voice.

    Yun Che extended a hand and took out a snowy pearl made of ice crystals.

    ¡°This is the dimensional stone that Pce Master Bingyun gave to me back then. This was what she used to visit this ce in secret to observe Frozen Cloud Asgard. She gave the veryst one to me,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°If I use it, I will be able to directly pierce through space and return to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Given his current cultivation, returning to the God Realm by flying through the aether of space was something he could very easily aplish, but it would take far too long. Even though the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was extremely fast, its aura was too huge and it was far too unique. It would be very easily exposed. But given his previous ¡°experience¡±, if he used the dimensional stone in his hand, it would only take him a little more than fifteen minutes to reach the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°Then you should go,¡± the Little Demon Empress said before turning around and not looking at him anymore.

    ¡°Husband, you must be careful,¡± Cang Yue said in a gentle and soft voice.

    ¡°Little Che, you definitely need to return sooner rather thanter,¡± Xiao Lingxi gently yelled... But she was different from the others because there was not too much worry present on her face.

    Su Ling¡¯er, who stood beside her, nced at her in surprise.

    ¡°No matter whether I seed or not, I will definitely return at the first possible moment... I promise!¡±

    He let go of Yun Wuxin and his voice turned even gentler, ¡°Xin¡¯er, once Daddy gets back, I¡¯ll go fishing with you again... Moreover, when Ie back, I¡¯ll definitely bring you the world¡¯s greatest present! Just wait and see!¡±

    The longer it took for him to leave, the more reluctant and mncholy he felt. So once he finished saying those words, he simply activated the dimensional stone in his hand.

    A beam of spatial profound light shed and as it vanished, it took Yun Che with it.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Yun Wuxin let out a startled cry. She rushed toward the ce where Yun Che had just been standing, standing there in a daze for a long period of time.

    Chu Yuechan moved forward and patted her back, ¡°Xin¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to worry. Even though your father has never let anyone feel at ease, he has always aplished the things that he has promised you and it will be the same this time as well.¡±

    On the other side, Su Ling¡¯er recovered from her shock and her heart was filled with boundless reluctance and worry. She nced at Xiao Lingxi, yet she discovered that Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes werepletely clear and they actually were not filled with much mncholy or gloom.

    Moreover, she had been the one who had been the most worried and unwilling to part from Yun Che thest time around... and after Yun Che had left with Mu Bingyun, she had actually fainted dead away and she was gued by nightmares after that.

    ¡°Big Sister Lingxi,¡± she tested the waters by asking Xiao Lingxi a question, ¡°you don¡¯t seem to be too worried?¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Xiao Lingxi said as she nodded her head, ¡°I also don¡¯t know why, I was clearly so worried and afraid thest time around. However, this time... I just have a feeling that Little Che will return very quickly, and he¡¯ll return safe and sound.¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within the spatial tunnel, there were times when it waspletely pitch-ck and there were times when it swirled with bright colors.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was still as he swiftly pierced through this strange world.

    Naturally, the scene of his first ever trip to the God Realm floated up in his mind.

    The method he was using to travel to the God Realm this time was actually exactly the same method he used the first time around. He had used the same kind of dimensional stone and he was also traveling to the Snow Song Realm once again.

    The only difference was he did not have Mu Bingyun to protect him this time around and Mu Xian was not around either. He was making this trip all by himself.

    The rarest and most precious things in this universe were undoubtedly dimensional tools. However, these sort of dimensional stones that allowed one to travel a very far distance in a set direction were not things that could be casually used. They were different from the dimensional profound formations that had a set location, because using a dimensional stone to travel through space was something that came with a huge amount of risk. This was because during the process of traveling through space, it was possible that one would encounter spatial storms as one slipped through the gaps in space.

    If they were even more unlucky, they would even encounter a Universe Devouring Beast.

    The further the distance and the longer they traveled, the greater the risk.

    Furthermore, if one wanted to be able to truly ignore these risks, one needed to at least possess strength on the level of a Divine Sovereign.

    This was themon knowledge that Mu Bingyun had imparted to him when they had traveled through this spatial tunnel all those years ago.

    When Mu Bingyun had secretly given this dimensional stone to him, she had heavily emphasized that he was not to use it unless he truly needed to. But right now, he was confident in his own strength, and even if he really did encounter a spatial storm, he would not be the least bit afraid.

    He closed his eyes and calmed his heart as he quietly rehearsed the things he had to do in the Snow Song Realm in his mind... Fifteen minutes passed very quickly and after that, he opened his eyes.

    At nearly exactly the same time, the world in front of him suddenly changed and became a sea of white, an icy-cold wind greeting him as it blew over his body.

    Snow Song Realm!

 Chapter 1408 - Meeting Mu Feixue Once More

    Chapter 1408 - Meeting Mu Feixue Once More

    A boundlessly white world appeared in Yun Che¡¯s field of vision. Ice and snow nketed the sky, and ciers dotted thendscape. An icy mist filled the air as flying snow drifted in the air. Every corner of this ce seemed to be covered with a seemingly eternalyer of ice and snow.

    This spirit energy that belonged to the God Realm, an energy that was even more unique to the Snow Song Realm, rushed to greet Yun Che, causing all of the pores in his body to open up simultaneously. The Rage God power in his body swiftly circted in a joyous fashion, and it felt as if all his spiritual senses had escaped from a bog and had burst into new life as they became exceptionally clear... Indeed, it would not be the least bit exaggerated to say that the auras in the lower realms were as turbid as a swamppared to the God Realm.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm...¡± Yun Che stared at the boundless expanse of white thaty before him as he breathed in the cold air of this ce, his heart violently thumping in his chest. More than four years had passed but he had finally returned to the Snow Song Realm... This was the starting point of his journey in the God Realm. This was the ce that had changed his destiny, a ce that was also tightly bound to his destiny.

    He did not have too much time to stand around feeling grateful. Since he had already returned to the Snow Song Realm, he had to hurry back to the sect at the first possible moment before going to see the Ice Phoenix goddess in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Even though the dimensional stone that Mu Bingyin had given him could send him directly to the Snow Song Realm, it was unable to teleport him to an exact location. The first time he had followed Mu Bingyun here, he had also flown over a very long distance before they had reached the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    This time was no differentexception either.

    However, to the current Yun Che, this was no longer too much of a problem. He immediately released his divine senses at full power as he used them to sweep across his surroundings... As long as he could faintly sense the direction that pointed towards the aura of the Ice Phoenix Realm, he could fly straight there.

    However... five breaths passed... ten breaths passed... twenty breaths passed...

    Yun Che opened his eyes, his expression gloomy and disheartened.

    He actually could not detect the aura of the Ice Phoenix Realm.

    That meant that the ce that he had been teleported to was a rather remote region in the Snow Song Realm, one that was extremely far from the Ice Phoenix Realm that the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was located in... In fact, it was so far away that he could not detect anything at all, even given his spiritual senses that were at the level of the Divine King Realm.

    Moreover, his Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade had long ago been destroyed in the Star God Realm, so he could not even send a sound transmission to anyone in the sect even if he wanted to.

    During the few years he had spent in the Snow Song Realm, other than that one time he had been ¡°dispatched¡± to the Ice Wind Empire, Yun Che had basically not stepped out of the sect gates. As a result, he didn¡¯t know anything about the territory of the Snow Song Realm, so if he wanted to try to make his way back just based on his memories alone... it would basically be impossible!

    ¡°Looks like the only thing I can do is ask around.¡±

    As the sect of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Realm King, he was sure that even if he asked a few babies that had just been born, he could still find out the direction the Divine Ice Phoenix Secty in.

    Yun Che did not sense the aura of any living beings in the surrounding area but he was not the least bit surprised by this. Due to the weather in the Snow Song Realm, whether it was man or profound beast, all the living creatures in the realm were spread out pretty thinly. He flew in a direction that he had randomly chosen but he immediately and suddenly came to a stop as his eyes slowly narrowed.

    Because he could see that blood-red star in the eastern skies of the Snow Song Realm.

    As expected, it could also been seen clearly from this ce.

    This also meant that the Eastern Divine Region had definitely been affected in a simr manner.

    However, the Eastern Divine Region was very far from the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos, and its level of power was also far higher so the effect should be much weaker here than it was in the Blue Pole Star. If not, then it was definitely a catastrophe so great that no one would be able to stop it.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Yun Che muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder if anything big has changed in the sect. They all definitely think that I am dead and if Master sees me, she¡¯s definitely going to be very shocked.¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, his hand swiftly moved over his face in a haphazard manner. By the time his palm left his face, it had already been changed quite a bit. It was apletely different face, but his bearing was still extraordinary and his gaze was still filled with a very natural frivolousness.

    Even though it was very simple to use profound energy to change one¡¯s appearance, but a person with great profound strength would see through it with a single nce. Furthermore, Yun Che was an expert at using cosmetics to change his appearance, so unless that person was also expert in this field, it would be very hard to see through his disguise.

    He did not restrain his aura either. Instead, he deliberately released the lightning aura which belonged to the Yun Family¡¯s Purple Cloud Art, an aura that absolutely no one in the God Realm would be able to recognizse. Furthermore, he also hid the me and ice energy that he was most adept at wielding... Given his Evil God divine powers that could control the power of the elements perfectly, aplishing this was as simple as flipping his hand.

    As such, unless it was someone whose cultivation not only far exceeded his but was also extremely familiar with him, it was very unlikely that they would recognizse him.

    This, coupled with the fact that the notion that ¡°he was already dead¡± was firmly imprinted in everyone¡¯s mind, meant that it was extremely unlikely for even the people who did know him to recognizse him. This, coupled with the fact that he was already dead in everyone¡¯s minds, meant that it was extremely unlikely for even those who knew him to recognize him.

    His figure started to cut through this world of boundless white snow as his speed grew faster and faster.

    Upon returning to the God Realm, the thoughts and memories that hadin dormant during the three years in the Blue Pole Star had naturally started to stir up again. One figure after the other floated up in his mind.

    Shen Xi... Huo Poyun... Huo Rulie... The Moon God Emperor... The Dragon Monarch... The friends he had made and the opponents he had faced during the Profound God Convention.

    Xia Qingyue, who just like him, also bore the burden of possessing a unique ability. Xia Qingyue, whose destiny was as explosive and climactic as his was and who was also born on the Blue Pole Star...

    The Star God Emperor and Qianye Ying¡¯er, people who he bore an extreme hatred toward...

    Jasmine and Caizhi, who were lost to him forever...

    In this world, he had ended up owing a great many debts and he had also left behind countless grievances and regrets...

    But given his current power, he still could not repay those debts and he still could not avenge those grievances...

    After flying over an indeterminate amount of space, as countless memories and scenes chaotically jumbled in his head, his spiritual perception finally picked up the auras of human beings.

    But his eyebrows immediately knitted together abruptly in the next instant.

    Because he had sensed auras that did not only belong to human beings, he had also clearly sensed arge amount of auras that belonged to profound beasts!

    No matter whether it was the auras of the humans or the profound beasts, they were all iparably chaotic... It was clear that they were engaged in fierce battle.

    A profound beast rampage!?

    Those four words shed through Yun Che¡¯s mind, his speed abruptly shooting up as he rushed straight in that direction.

    Very quickly, an ice city that spanned several hundred kilometers appeared in his vision. To the south of that ice city, a multiyered barrier was shing with a bright light. In front of that barriery a horde of profound beasts... a horde that was so gigantic that it stretched as far as the eye could see.

    The thronging ck mass of profound beasts looked like roiling ck clouds as they surged towards the ice city. All of them attacked the barrier and the profound practitioners who blocked them in a frenzied manner. Shattered ice and snow that had been blown into the air danced as they filled the skies, and as the roars and exploding energy that came from the profound beasts shook the heavens and earth like a violent snowstorm.

    In front of this absolutely terrifying tide of profound beasts, those profound practitioners who were resisting with all of their might seemed exceptionally tiny and insignificant. They destroyed wave after wave of profound beasts but the profound beasts thaty in wait seemed to be absolutely endless. As a result, they exhausted their energy, suffered serious injuries and started lose their lives one by one...

    The outermostyer of the barrier started to violently sway under the massed assault of the profound beasts as an increasingly heavy and gloomy aura of despair engulfed this ice city that had stood safe and sound within the ice and snow since time immemorial.

    A profound beast rampage... Even though it appeared to be only the beginning stages of that crimson influence based on his ¡°experiences¡± in the Blue Pole Star but a profound beast rampage in the God Realm was undoubtedly apletely different concept from a profound beast rampage in the lower realms.

    Yun Che¡¯s speed slowed as he gradually grew closer and observed the situation from the distance... The scene that unraveled before him clearly showed him the current state of the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°Shit... A crack has appeared in the southeastern side! Hurry up, go there and hold the line!!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t! We simply don¡¯t have any extra forces left... UWAAAHHH!!¡±

    ¡°Howe the reinforcements still haven¡¯t arrived yet!!?¡±

    ¡°We have already sent a sound transmission to beg for help from all of the nearby sects that we can seek help from... But there are hordes of out-of-control profound beasts everywhere now and they can barely even fend for themselves, so which one of them cancould spare any extra strength to care about this ce!?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother... No... Seventh Brother... Don¡¯t die!! Seventh Brother... AAAAAHHHHH!!!¡±

    BANG!!

    After a profound light broke into fragments which filled the sky, yet anotheryer of the defensive barrier copsed. This was apanied by many roars which seemed to border on the edge of despair.

    The barrier was down to itsst twoyers.

    ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s already hopeless! The Ice Mist Sect has beenpletely annihted. Let¡¯s flee... While there is life, there is...¡±

    ¡°Silence! The roots of our sect areis in this ce! Even if I die, I will also die in this Illusory Mist City! Cowards who are scared of death can feel free to run with their tails between their legs! But in the future, don¡¯t ever im to be a disciple of our Nine Star n!!¡±

    Every single breath of this vicious battle between the humans and these mad profound beasts was iparably violent and terribley. This snow region that had remained white for countless years had long ago beenpletely soaked in scarlet blood and the icy-cold wind carried along a stench of blood that was so acrid that it made one feel nauseous.

    Even though they wereying down their lives in this struggle, the only thing that they had bought with this bitter price was death and a doom that inched ever closer to them. The final barrier was also shuddering as it teetered on the verge of copse.

    Once all of the barriers had been shattered, this enormous tide of profound beasts would surge into this ice city... and one could well imagine what scenes would unravel within it.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand and light profound energy started to condense in his palm... But he immediatelypletely withdrew it in the next instant.

    No... This was not the Blue Pole Star, this was the God Realm.

    Sigh... Forget it, I had just promised that I would not be a busybody and meddle in other people¡¯s business, which would end up creating more and more issues for myself.

    Yun Che shook his head as hepletely abandoned the idea of interfering. But just when he was about to leave, his gaze suddenly flickered as his head jerked toward the north.

    That was...

    The aura that belonged to the sect!

    There were more than a thousand people and all of them had reached the divine way. Most of these thousand people were in the Divine Origin and the Divine Soul Realm, and there were a small number of them who were in the Divine Tribtion Realm. However, the cultivation of the person who led them... was at the Divine Spirit Realm and they also seemed to possess the Ice Phoenix bloodline. Moreover, the aura of this person also... felt somewhat familiar?

    Yun Che did not leave. Instead, he hid his aura as he stared straight toat the north... Soon enough, the figures that he had sensed appeared within his field of vision.

    No matter whether they were male or female, all of them were dressed in the same kind of white clothes. Those white clothes were the Ice Phoenix Snow Robes that Yun Che could not be more familiar with. Furthermore, different Ice Phoenix Snow Robes represented the differences in one¡¯s status. Some of them hade from the Freezing Snow Hall, others hade from the Ice Phoenix Pce, and those few score Divine Tribtion Realm profound practitioners were all, astonishingly enough, Divine Hall disciples!

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on the person who led them all as hepsed into distraction for a short period of time.

    She had an absolutely beautiful face that seemed to be formed from ice and snow. It was so beautiful that it took one¡¯s breath away, yet it was also so cold that it caused one¡¯s soul to go cold. This was especially true for her eyes; there was no emotion contained in them, and they were cold and icy enough to freeze everything... Just like Chu Yuechan all those years ago.

    Her appearance, her existence was like a proud and solitary ice lotus that could cleanse the world, an ice lotus that bloomed in this world covered in snow and ice.

    ¡°Mu... Fei... xue...¡± Yun Che could not help but mutter that name softly.

    She had grown several degrees more beautiful during these years that he had not seen her, but she had also grown several degrees colder. It felt as if the higher her cultivation got, the more her emotions were beingpletely sealed in ice. Her cultivation had also already broken through the Divine Tribtion Realm and entered the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Furthermore, the Ice Phoenix Snow Robes that she was wearing... The Ice Phoenix pattern embroidered on it was something that he could not be more familiar with.

    Because that was the symbol of the direct disciple of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s Sect Master!

    Moreover, the Ice Phoenix bloodline aura that radiated from Mu Feixue¡¯s body, an aura that was far denser than before, was also representative of this fact.

    A throng of Ice Phoenix disciples had arrived and it was as if an icy blue light shed across the horizon, causing the color of the entire sky to visibly change. Everyone involuntarily looked in that direction before raucous shouts of extreme surprise and joy erupted in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect! It¡¯s the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect!!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and open the barrier!!¡±

    As hoarse and excited shouts which tore from everyone¡¯s throats filled the air, a gap appeared in thest two protective barriers. Mu Feixue, whose speed was the fastest, dashed right in front. The ice sword in her hand swept upwards as an ice lotus bloomed in the midst of the profound beast horde, causing several hundred profound beasts who had been standing at the head of the horde to freeze over instantly.

    The Ice Phoenix disciples behind her followed closely behind. Under the power of the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon, they instantly covered tens of kilometers of ground under snow and ice, instantly and forcefully blocking the advance of the surging and snarling tide of profound beasts.

    Even though this only took a few short breaths, the entire scene unfolded in a most natural and smooth manner. Clearly, this was not the first time they had had to respond to this sort of situation.

    The Illusory Mist City¡¯s profound practitioners who had been desperately fighting with their lives on the line could finally take a breath. The majority of them knelt to the ground and once their nerves had eased, some of them directly broke out into tears as they wept loudly. The aid from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had arrived, so they knew that they had been saved and they also knew that Illusory Mist City had been saved.

    ¡°F... Fairy Feixue!?¡± At this time, the Illusory Mist City¡¯s governor who had been at the very front of all the action let out an extremely emotional shout, a shout that also carried a deep sense of disbelief.

    Every single word of that shout resounded in the air like a bolt out of the blue, startling everyone so much that their entire bodies shuddered.

    ¡°Lord Governor, is what you said... really true?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Feixue is the great realm king¡¯s direct disciple, so why would she personally descend upon this poor and remotend?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong... I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Illusory Mist City¡¯s governor shouted in a voice filled with emotion. ¡°When I visited the Divine Sectst year, I was fortunate enough to catch a nce of her from athe distance... With such a celestial appearance and such strength, I can¡¯t be wrong... That¡¯s really Fairy Feixue!¡±

    Agitated and stirred up emotions flowed over the profound practitioners who had been defending the city like a tide before it spread through all of Illusory Mist City at an extremely fast speed.

    The great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple had personallye, it practically felt as if they were all dreaming. Amidst their extreme excitement, even the beast tide that had nearly forced them into a dead end did not seem so scary anymore.

    Mu Feixue turned a deaf ear to all of these words. Instead, she directly rushed toward the profound beast horde that milled about in the distance. The image of an Ice Phoenix floated up from her body and with a small thrust of her sword, a beam of arcing light that appeared to be like icy clouds forcefully ripped apart the beast horde that stretched for as far as the eye could see...

    ¡°As expected,¡± Yun Che muttered under his breath asplex emotions filled his heart.

    Indeed, after his own ¡°death¡±, the one who had the most qualifications in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect to be Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direct disciple could only be Mu Feixue.

    It was just that... Yun Che could not help but feel that slight twinge of jealousy.

    It was the kind of feeling... that a person felt when something that had belonged to them alone had been snatched away from them.

 Chapter 1409 - Itâ€™s All Fated!

    Chapter 1409 - It¡¯s All Fated!

    Half of the profound beasts who were attacking the city wielded the power of the divine way, while the other half didn¡¯t. Most of those who wielded the power of the divine way were at Divine Origin Realm or Divine Soul Realm, and... there were less than a hundred Divine Tribtion Realm profound beasts, Yun Che discovered after a simple sweep of his mind.

    The fact that Mu Feixue was here with a thousand Ice Phoenix disciples in addition to the original defenders of the city meant that the crisis that was guing the ice city had already been lifted.

    Yun Che rxed, but didn¡¯t show himself or leave the area. He was waiting for Mu Feixue to finish dealing with the profound beasts before following them back to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    He had returned to the God Realm for very important business, and everything had to be dealt with great caution. He wouldn¡¯t be interfering with any business that was unrted to him.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t even nning to let anyone know that he was still alive unless absolutely necessary... The one person he was going to meet before heading to Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was Mu Xuanyin and Mu Xuanyin alone.

    It was because he knew that she would never harm him.

    After Mu Feixue and the Ice Phoenix disciples had arrived, countless blue explosions urred throughout the disaster area and forcefully drove back the monstrous waves of profound beasts. In less than fifteen minutes¡¯ time, the defense line had been pushed back at least a couple of kilometers.

    Everyone in Illusory Smoke City was cheering loudly, certain that the crisis was already over.

    But Yun Che suddenly looked upward before muttering to himself: Not good!

    The frenzied profound beasts were cut down piece by piece and pushed back faster and faster with every passing moment. Even better, the battle didn¡¯t seem to have diminished Mu Feixue¡¯s ice phoenix aura in the slightest. The young woman was even firing blue shes all the way to the center and the back of the profound beast group, freezing or shattering countless enemies upon contact. Those profound beasts that shattered from her attack were so thoroughly frozen that not a drop of blood was spilled in the process.

    Bang!!

    A dozen or so thousand-meter tall ice trees rose up from the ground all at once, surrounding up to tens of thousands of profound beasts in the middle... the explosion that came after resulted in a torrent of ice and a shockingly huge hole at the center of the profound beast group.

    Suddenly, Mu Feixue froze for a second before her attention became centered at the front.

    Tworge white figures had appeared at the back of the profound beast group before she realized it, and their auras were so scary that she felt cold all the way from head to toe.

    They were Divine Spirit Beasts!

    Two of them no less!

    Moreover, the impossibly heavy pressure they exuded was a clear sign that their cultivation was higher than hers!

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    The roar resounded throughout the entire snowy region like falling mountains and crashing waves. Itpletely suppressed the cheers that had burst out of Illusory Smoke City just a moment ago.

    The terrifying roar and the icy pressure that followed afterward caused every defender¡¯s expressions¡¯ to change drastically. They looked to be dumbstruck and inplete disbelief.

    ¡°It... it can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    A three hundred meter tall giant jumped up into the air andnded squarely at the forefront of the profound beast horde, facing the one with the most profound beast blood on her hands, Mu Feixue, directly... The very course of the wind itself seemed to be altered drastically by the single leap.

    All wishful thinking was extinguished mercilessly by the appearance of the white giant.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the Giant cier Beast!¡±

    The Giant cier Beast was a powerful Divine Spirit profound beast who lorded over arge snowy region. Usually, it hid itself at the center of the profound beasts¡¯ territory and almost never came out. On average, a Giant cier Beast was spotted only once every couple hundred years.

    That was why a Giant cier Beast was practically a mythical level profound beast to the profound practitioners of Illusory Smoke City.

    Although the Snow Song Realm had been dealing with profound beast rampages all over the ce for over a year or so, no one had ever seen a high level profound beast lord like the Giant cier Beast until now!

    It was clear that the crimson influence had been growing steadily worse in the God Realm, and the level of profound beast that sumbed to its influence was growing higher and higher as well.

    However, the Giant cier Beast clearly hadn¡¯t lost its mindpletely despite having its negative emotions amplified. It kept its strongest aura firmly locked around Mu Feixue, but it also knocked back all the Ice Phoenix disciples and city defenders with its fury while they were still far away.

    RRRRMB!!

    Mu Feixue dashed towards the distance and dodged the Giant cier Beast¡¯s attack. The attack took out a huge chunk of the ground and a great number of profound beasts after missing.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feixue... Run away!¡± a male Ice Phoenix disciple roared.

    ¡°Fairy Feixue, run away!¡± The mayor of Illusory Smoke City shouted on top of his lungs while coughing blood, ¡°It¡¯s a Giant cier Beast!¡±

    But Mu Feixue rushed down even faster to meet the Giant cier Beast as if their warnings hadn¡¯t reached her at all. Blue light condensed around her sword, and an ice phoenix cried out when she thrust her weapon at her enemy.

    She was the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s direct disciple, and her master had ordered her to resolve the profound beast crisis... there would only be death in battle, and no escape!

    Zzzh!!

    Blood flew everywhere when her ice sword stabbed into the Giant cer Beast¡¯s back, but the ice phoenix¡¯s divine power imbued inside the sword was instantly stopped in its tracks by a tyrannical strength. Then, the Giant cier Beast turned around in an attempt to crush Mu Feixue with its giant body.

    Mu Feixue¡¯s delicate frame could only be described as tiny before the Giant cer Beast¡¯s three-hundred meter tall body. Moreover, its strength was so monstrous that the simple swing was powerful enough to lock down almost all the space within the area, preventing Mu Feixue from dodging out of harm¡¯s way.

    Mu Feixue didn¡¯t show any panic, however. She withdrew her sword and instantly switched from offense to defense. She conjuredyers uponyers of ice to diminish the Giant cier Beast¡¯s attack and flew backward temporarily in retreat... But before she could even recover her breath, a new figure covered in shattered ice roared loudly before pouncing straight towards her. It was yet another Giant cier Beast.

    Its appearance shocked the crowd so much that their eyeballs could have fallen out of their eye sockets.

    ¡°A... another one!!?¡±

    ¡°Ah... how... how can this be...¡±

    One Giant cier Beast was a hundred-year rarity already, but two at the same time in their tiny Illusory Smoke City!?

    ¡°Run... run away!¡±

    ¡°Run away, Senior Sister Feixue... Waah!!¡±

    The pressure summoned by the second Giant cier Beast was so terrible that a great number of Ice Phoenix disciples were dropping from the sky like flies before it had even gotten close.

    Mu Feixue had just defended herself from a direct attack from the first Giant cer Beast, so she was in an exhausted state after that. When the second Giant cier Beast suddenly pounced towards her, she was barely able to lift her sword and summon a wisp of deep blue light.

    Btoom!!

    The snowy region exploded yet again, and this time Mu Feixue was knocked back several kilometers through the air. However, she didn¡¯t allow herself to fall to the ground, and after braking in midair the outline of a phoenix appeared around her yet again. Her body was shaking a little, and her face had turned deathly pale for just an instant, but she paid her health no heed and charged again at the two Giant cier Beasts amidst a cacophony of rmed cries.

    ¡°Sigh, yet another stubborn woman,¡± Yun Che shook his head.

    Mu Feixue wasn¡¯t powerful enough to fight against one Giant cier Beast, much less two at once. However, their speed was also clearly a weakness of theirs. It would¡¯ve been easy for her to escape them if she so wished.

    But was obvious that the option didn¡¯t cross her mind.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feixue!¡±

    ¡°Fairy Feixue!!¡±

    The onlookers¡¯ cries were deafeningly loud and desperate. Mu Feixue wasn¡¯t just any Divine Ice Phoenix Sect disciple, she was the Great Realm King¡¯s direct disciple and an honored person whose status was high enough to make an emperor bow before her. She was the one person who couldn¡¯t be allowed to die even if every Ice Phoenix disciple and Illusory Smoke City citizen were to die on this battlefield.

    Mu Feixue didn¡¯t show any signs of such self-awareness, however. She ignored the very real possibility of her own death and tried to take on both Giant cier Beasts by force.

    Encouraged, the profound beast horde pushed forwards to keep both the Ice Phoenix disciples and the Illusory Smoke City profound practitioners busy. They were powerless to help Mu Feixue in any way.

    Boom!

    Boom!!

    Mu Feixue looked like a single leaf trying to hold on for dear life amidst the tidal wave that was the two Giant cier Beasts. Her flight pattern was growing increasingly erratic and disjointed, but she stubbornly pulled the two Giant cier Beasts away from Illusory Smoke City bit by bit with her sword and skill anyway.

    If the Giant cier Beasts were allowed to step into the city, the only oue would beplete destruction. Mu Feixue was undoubtedly staking her life to defend it... but even then, her resistance was set on a downward slope.

    Bang!!

    Blood sttered across the air like mist, and Mu Feixue crashed heavily into the snow like a shot sparrow.

    However, she immediately climbed back to her feet and flew back into the sky... Her white clothes were drenched in blood, her long hair was messy, and her face was deathly pale. However, her eyes remained as soul chilling as ever as her ice sword screeched out in bleakness and relentlessness.

    ¡°...¡± As he watched Mu Feixue battle the two Giant cier Beasts, Yun Che¡¯s vision flickered for just an instant.

    He was reminded of the day Chu Yuechan had faced down two Flood Dragons alone... The two women had shared simr countenances, simr figures, simr temperaments, and even simr powers. Now, they were even sharing a simr crisis...

    Bang!!

    Mu Feixue crashed heavily on the ground again, and this time it took her half a breath¡¯s time before she got back up into the air. The back of her clothes waspletely drenched in blood, and even her sword was dripping blood slowly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned deeply and tightened his fists a little, but still he forced himself to stay down and wait... She wasn¡¯t so spent that a clean escape was impossible.

    But Mu Feixue refused to back down.

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    The Giant cier Beasts¡¯ roars were still filled with unquenchable anger, and they attacked Mu Feixue again with furious strength. This time however, Mu Feixue dodged far, far away from them, held her sword in front of her and... sprayed a mouthful of blood onto her ice sword.

    The ice phoenix bloodline in Yun Che¡¯s body shuddered slightly. Yun Che immediately recognized what she was doing...

    It was Mu Feixue¡¯s blood essence and ice phoenix origin blood!

    The world suddenly turned silent in this moment, and Mu Feixue¡¯s eyes slowly turned colorless. A frost power far stronger than what Mu Feixue should¡¯ve been able to muster descended from the sky and froze the profound beast group and even the two Giant cier Beasts in mid-stride.

    Mu Feixue¡¯s pupils grew less and less focused as a deep blue profound formation spun slowly at the tip of her sword. She raised her sword slowly... and the color of the world itself had conformed to her power. Everything started to turn from white to light blue, then light blue to ice blue...

    A terrible chill and terror invaded the souls of both human and profound beast regardless of distance. Everyone¡¯s gaze was uncontrobly attracted to that blue wisp as the world grew bluer and bluer.

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils was simrly being dyed a deep blue color. For some reason, Mu Feixue¡¯s transformation gave him a familiar feeling... Then, his pupils contracted sharply all of a sudden.

    It was because he remembered where he had seen this technique before!

    Six years ago... me God Realm... Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison... when Mu Xuanyin had been facing down two ancient horned dragons at once...

    It was Broken Moon Oblivion!

    When Mu Xuanyin had executed Broken Moon Oblivion, she had had to expend most of her vitality and blood essence! If Mu Feixue were to execute the same technique, then... she might as well bemitting suicide!

    Unable to stay silent any longer, Yun Che dashed towards Mu Feixue like lightning.

    On the first day he came to the God Realm, he had told himself at least a million times to keep a low profile and stay out of trouble... But he managed to make a big mess of things anyway.

    Today, just less than two hours ago, he had made the Little Demon Empress and his wives a solemn promise to stay out of trouble and be careful...

    Yun Che pped his forehead hard... It¡¯s all fated, dammit!

    Kachak!

    A bolt of lightning dropped down from the sky, driving the two despairingly powerful Giant cier Beasts back in an instant. Then, Yun Che stopped right in front of Mu Feixue, pressed a finger to her sword, and forced the power she had just gathered with her life back into her body.

    Yun Che shot a nce at the stunned Mu Feixue and allowed the corner of his lips to curl upwards. Then, he adopted an extremely impolite and frivolous tone, ¡°Dear fairy, must you insist on wasting your life on two insignificant profound beasts? It¡¯ll be a great loss to all men if we were to lose a pretty little thing like you!¡±

 Chapter 1410 - Did She Change?

    Chapter 1410 - Did She Change?

    Yun Che¡¯s frivolous and impolite words caused a bit of anger to seep into Mu Feixue¡¯s deathly pale face and unfocused pupils, but she was unable to muster any power at all while still under his control.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Roar!!!!¡±

    Angered, the two Giant cier Beasts Yun Che had knocked away during his arrival pounced towards him in unison. The two Divine Spirit beasts¡¯bined strength was so powerful that arge section of the ground had been deeply depressed.

    The Ice Phoenix disciples and the city¡¯s profound practitioners felt like a terrible weight was bearing down on them, stifling their ability to breathe even though they were at least dozens of kilometers away from the two profound beasts. All they could feel was a deep sense of fear as the Giant cier Beasts bore down on Mu Feixue like two shadows on death.

    Yun Che turned around and shot the two pouncing Giant cier Beasts a stare.

    In an instant, the terrible, ovepping might of two Divine Spirit profound beasts suddenly vanished into nothing. It was almost as if their power was nothing more than a fragile soap bubble.

    Before the people could even recover from their shock, Yun Che leisurely extended his hand and...

    Zzzzzt!!

    Two purple lightning bolts cut through the air and prated the two Giant cier Beasts with ease... With Divine Spirit physiques, the two profound beasts were supposed to be a million times tougher than refined steel. However, the purple lightning bolts had easily punctured thirty-meter wide holes in their torsos, like they were made of rotten wood.

    The two Giant cier Beasts froze in midair for an instant before they copsed backwards amidst a torrent of blood. When they fell back into the profound beast horde, the remaining purple lightning suddenly spread out and exploded into two giant lightning fields, catching countless profound beasts in the st and drawing even more despairing cries.

    Zzzt!!

    Zzzt!!

    The lightning¡¯s roar was heart wrenchingly loud... But the profound practitioners in front of Illusory Smoke City were too busy staring at the scene with widened pupils and twisted expressions to react...

    The Giant cier Beast... The two Giant cier Beasts that had thrown them into the depths of despair... were dead just like that!?

    This man hade out of nowhere... and killed them so easily, like he was crushing two grasshoppers who just happened to be blocking his view!

    ¡°Dead... They¡¯re dead...¡± The governor of Illusory Smoke City muttered in a daze. He wasn¡¯t able to recover himself until a long timeter.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Feixue was equally stunned by his feat.

    Since Yun Che had decided to help, he saw no need to hold back any longer. He waved a hand and caused the sky to rumble ominously as hundreds of lightning bolts rained down from every direction in an instant. Every time a lightning struck the ground, it would explode into a giant lightning field and destroy every profound beast that was caught inside it. The entire snowy region had transformed into a borderless sea of thunder in just an instant.

    The purple lightningpletely flooded the white of the snow and everyone¡¯s eyes. Every Ice Phoenix disciple and Illusory Smoke City profound practitioner was staring at the scene while feeling like they were living inside an illusion, ck-jawed, and wide-eyed.

    In every lightning field, countless lightning bolts were causing havoc and destruction. However, it almost seemed the lightning bolts had a life and consciousness of their own as they conducted, spread out, and dragged smaller groups of profound beasts into the death traps again and again, all the while without ever wounding or even touching a single profound practitioner in the process... Not even when the profound practitioner was just inches away from them.

    Mu Feixue¡¯s sword slowly hit the ground. Yun Che was just a hand¡¯s width away from her, and she seemed more and more spellbound the longer she stared at his back...

    Yun Che swung his hand outward, and the world instantly ripped away in one horrible tearing noise. An entire chunk of the ground hundreds of kilometers wide was uprooted by force before Yun Che tossed all the exploding profound beasts and dead bodies toward the distant horizon... A thunderstorm followed after the chunk ofnd hadnded on the ground.

    The world returned to silence once more after the thunderstorm had finally ended. This city was threatened to be overwhelmed and trampled by a profound beast riot just moments ago, but now? There wasn¡¯t even a single profound beast that could be found within a fifty kilometer range.

    Even if there were some distant profound beasts that were far enough away to not get caught in the death zone, they wouldn¡¯t dare to take a step closer to this city after all that.

    Now that the danger was over, Yun Che shot a nce at the stunned crowd in front of Illusory Smoke City before asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    His eyebrows suddenly raised imperceptibly as he spoke.

    It was because Mu Feixue was staring him straight in the eye. Her eyes looked weak and unfocused, but she kept staring at him even after he was done asking his question. She didn¡¯t give him a reply, but she didn¡¯t look away either.

    In Yun Che¡¯s memory, Mu Feixue was an indifferent woman all the way to the bone. She would normally never meet someone¡¯s gaze like this. In the past, he had tried seeking her out for conversation based of their ¡°special¡± rtionship, but she had either looked away, ignored him or even walked away on the spot.

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che rubbed his nose once before smiling, ¡°Dear fairy, I¡¯ll feel shy if you keep staring at me like this, you know.¡±

    Mu Feixue¡¯s sword suddenly slipped out of her grasp just as Yun Che was done speaking. Then, her body copsed downward after a tiny tremble.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feixue!!¡±

    In the distance, the frozen Ice Phoenix disciples finally broke out of their reverie and rushed towards them.

    Yun Che subconsciously wanted to reach out and hold her, but he changed his mind halfway and switched to a ball of gentle profound energy instead, setting her down slowly on the ground.

    Although he had interrupted Mu Feixue¡¯s Broken Moon Oblivion by force, he couldn¡¯t reverse the damage to her blood essence or her expended vitality. Moreover, there was the damage she took from the two Giant cier Beasts to consider... Mu Feixue would be in a weakened state for a very long period toe unless he chose to heal her with the power of the Rage God or light profound energy.

    Mu Feixue slowly moved into a sitting position as the ice phoenix mark on her forehead glowed weakly. Then, she began working on suppressing her wounds and unstable energy and blood.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feixue!¡±

    When the group of Ice Phoenix disciples finally arrived in panic, the highest level female profound practitioners among them immediately moved to Mu Feixue¡¯s side and formed a protection formation. Meanwhile, the leading male disciple walked up to Yun Che and bowed, ¡°Thank you for saving our Senior Sister Feixue during our time of need, senior. The Divine Ice Phoenix Sect shall remember this favor for eternity.¡±

    Yun Che immediately recognized him as Mu Hanyan, a male disciple of the Ice Phoenix Divine Hall. He was one of the participants of the Profound God Convention and a representative of the Snow Song Realm... although his battle result was horrendous to say the least.

    Still, he clearly knew the right words to say to a benefactor...

    Yun Che waved him off stylishly before saying, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s nothing big.¡±

    Behind them, the profound practitioners of Illusory Smoke City had finally made it over as well. The governor of the city immediately dropped on his knees and thanked Yun Che tearfully, ¡°Senior... thank you so much for saving our lives! If you hadn¡¯t been here, Illusory Smoke City would¡¯ve sumbed to the profound beasts already. Please, you simply must receive a kowtow from us, great benefactor.¡±

    After he said that, every city defender including himself went down to their knees and gave Yun Che a solemn kowtow.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che grinned and was about to say something. However, he suddenly sensed something and raised an eyebrow.

    He had been feeling a gaze on his back since the moment he had turned around... and unless he was sorely mistaken, the gaze had belonged to Mu Feixue. For whatever reason, the woman had decided to stare at his back instead of suppressing her wounds. Her gaze hadn¡¯t even strayed an inch to the sides.

    What the hell? Mu Feixue was the kind of woman who found taking even an extra nce at god himself bothersome, so there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for her to stare at a stranger for such a long time... Could it be that her temperament had changed after she had be Master¡¯s disciple?

    ¡°Please tell us your name, oh great benefactor. Illusory Smoke City shall record and remember it for generations toe... If you have a favor you to ask of us, please don¡¯t hesitate to risk our lives and limbs!¡± the governor of Illusory Smoke City dered.

    It was true that those two Giant cier Beasts would¡¯ve ttened the entire Illusory Smoke City if Yun Che wasn¡¯t here today. He felt no pressure whatsoever in receiving their thanks.

    Yun Che waved his hand again with a casual expression, ¡°I told you that it¡¯s nothing big, you don¡¯t have to keep it in mind. Oh... my name is Ling, Ling Yun. But again, you don¡¯t have to keep my name in mind.¡±

    Mu Feixue, "...¡±

    Mu Hanyan immediately replied, ¡°This junior¡¯s name is Mu Hanyan. This junior promises to report senior¡¯s name to our elder... Er, if you don¡¯t mind, may I ask where does seniore from? And... are you a Divine King, senior?¡±

    Yun Che had used the power of lightning just now. He was clearly not a member of the Snow Song Realm.

    Yun Che said, ¡°You are correct, I am a Divine King, and I¡¯m not a member of the Snow Song Realm. I happened to be passing through this ce when I saw themotion. As for my circumstances for being here, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Everyone was shocked to hear Yun Che¡¯s admission.

    It was because a Divine King would be a pce master or an elder even in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect!

    The governor¡¯s back bent even lower as he said reverently, ¡°It has been a hundred years since Illusory Smoke City has been this blessed. Please, join us at the city so we may express our thanks and gratitude properly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I still have a journey to make. Anyway, you guys should focus on cleaning up this mess instead.¡±

    Mu Fengxue¡¯s unwavering gaze was causing Yun Che to feel a little ufortable, and he was just about to leave after tossing down those words. But suddenly, the gaze on his back started trembling unnaturally...

    Mu Feixue shuddered and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. Not only did she fail to suppress her wounds, it had gotten worse without warning and making her face look even whiter than before.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feixue!¡± The Ice Phoenix disciples turned pale with shock. They hurriedly produced all kinds of healing medicine from their pockets, but they dared not apply a single one onto Mu Feixue. It was because she had lost a tremendous amount of blood essence and vitality besides her injuries, and external energy might very well worsen her injuries instead of improving them.

    Yun Che shot a nce at Mu Feixue and inspected her condition... Her wounds were severe, but it should¡¯ve been well within her control. She was clearly suffering from a rebound after he had forcefully interrupted her Broken Moon Oblivion.

    It was obvious that Mu Feixue had only grasped Broken Moon Oblivion not long ago, and she didn¡¯t have full control over the technique. Although Yun Che had sessfully stopped her from executing the technique, the rebound effects were still pretty severe.

    Had Yun Che chosen not to interfere, she would¡¯ve died on the spot even if she managed to kill a Giant cier Beast in the process.

    If he were to leave her like this, Mu Feixue was sure to suffer some hidden damage even after she had recovered. Worse, she would lose arge majority of her talent as well.

    ¡°Let me help you. Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ording to his knowledge of Mu Feixue, she would never allow a man to touch her no matter what the situation. That was why he had touched her in her sr plexus and injected a stream of Rage God energy and world spirit energy into her body before she could react.

    At the same time, he had mustered his profound energy to hold both her and her profound energy down just in case Mu Feixue had decided to resist violently. But to his surprise, all Mu Feixue did was shudder once before... submitting to himpletely. She didn¡¯t throw any verbal or physical rejection at him.

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che eyebrows jumped unconsciously... What the hell is going on? Did she really change while I was gone?

    She can¡¯t have recognized me, right?... Nonono, that just wasn¡¯t possible. His physical and verbal disguise had always been perfect, and he had used lightning profound energy when he had saved her from danger, not to mention that he was supposed to be dead to the entire God Realm.

    Moreover, he barely knew Mu Feixue as a person even though they had been in the same sect for three years. Even better, the only real interaction between the two of them was the time he lost partial control, jumped on her, and stripped her after he was poisoned with the horned dragon¡¯s blood by Mu Xuanyin... The episode even ended with him knocking himself out at the very end.

    After that, she never spoke with him again.

    Long story short... He absolutely refused to believe that she could recognize him!

    Although Yun Che¡¯s action hadn¡¯t rmed Mu Feixue, he had shocked every Ice Phoenix disciple around him... Everyone was wide-eyed and exchanging nces with each other when they saw Yun Che making direct contact with Mu Feixue¡¯s body, even though it was just a finger.

    Thanks to Yun Che¡¯s Rage God powers, Mu Feixue¡¯splexion quickly became much better. Her unstable energy and blood had returned to normal as well.

    Mu Feixue should be able to deal with the rest.

    After the treatment was done, Yun Che withdrew his arm and shot the confused Ice Phoenix disciples a nce. He waved his arm in an impatient manner beforeining, ¡°How troublesome. Speaking of which, what the hell are you kids waiting for? Take her back to her sect already! Or is your senior sister not dying fast enough to tickle your sense of urgency?¡±

    No one dared to offend an Ice Phoenix disciple in the Snow Song Realm, but all they could do in front of Yun Che was nod like pecking chicks before Mu Hanyan came forward, ¡°We will take senior sister back to our sect right away. But... may we know where you¡¯re headed, senior Ling? If you don¡¯t mind, will you let us invite you back to the sect and express our thanks?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yun Che turned around impatiently, ¡°I have plenty of things to do and I can¡¯t afford the time. I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered if she wasn¡¯t so pretty... so long!¡±

    After that, he turned around and appeared dozens of meters away from the group in just a step. But instead of continuing on his journey, Yun Che suddenly froze and looked towards the front.

    The impatience in his eyes faded away into heavy seriousness and a terrible chill.

 Chapter 1411 - Giant Divine Sovereign Beast

    Chapter 1411 - Giant Divine Sovereign Beast

    Everyone tensed up when they noticed that the departing Yun Che had suddenly stopped moving, his aura clearly disturbed. The governor of Illusory Smoke City asked, ¡°Senior benefactor, is there anything you¡¯d like to ask us to do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned around slowly with cool eyes and a very serious expression that rang rm bells in everyone¡¯s head. He asked, ¡°Are there any Divine Sovereign profound beasts in the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The major was caught off guard by his question. The city defenders looked confounded as well.

    There were only two Divine Sovereigns in the entire Snow Song Realm, and they were the Chief Pce Master of all thirty six Ice Phoenix pces, Mu Bingyun and the Great Elder, Mu Huanzhi. Divine Kings were already the stuff of legends to a city like Illusory Smoke City, so naturally they couldn¡¯t infer anything rting to Divine Sovereigns at all. It was justpletely beyond their level.

    ¡°There is!¡± Mu Hanyan replied, ¡°This junior has heard from his master that there are a total of three Divine Sovereign profound beasts in the Snow Song Realm. They normally keep themselves to the north, eastern, and southern regions, and they are the overlords of all profound beasts in the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, they never step out of their respective territories, and no one has ever seen them in their lives. The one who discovered and confirmed that they exist... is our sect master and Great Realm King.¡±

    Mu Hanyan replied in detail before probing, ¡°...Could it be that you havee to the Snow Song Realm to visit these profound beast overlords, Senior Ling?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shot Mu Hanyan a silent stare... Do I look like I have a hole in my head!?

    High level profound beasts like these almost never enter a human territory unless they had a really good reason, but at the same time they were incredibly territorial. Visit? Any human who dared to enter their domain was basically challenging them to a fight!

    ¡°Run,¡± Yun Che said coldly after withdrawing his gaze.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m sorry?¡±

    ¡°Grab Mu Feixue with you and run right now!¡± Yun Che¡¯s face looked frighteningly dark.

    Mu Feixue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We...¡± The crowd grew even more confused than ever.

    Yun Che clenched his fists tightly as he stared straight towards the front, but when he noticed that the crowd behind him still wasn¡¯t moving he jumped furiously on his feet, ¡°Did you not understand what I just told you!? Run away now or it¡¯ll be too...¡±

    His swearing abruptly took a sharp turn, ¡°Phew... it¡¯s toote already.¡±

    Boom!

    The quiet snow region shook intensely... and a roar that nearly shattered the sky came.

    ¡°ROAR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    The earth turned upside down, and clouds shied away from the source of that roar. In an instant, every Ice Phoenix disciple and city defender was knocked off their feet, and more than half the people started to bleed from all seven orifices. Those profound practitioners who were injured fared even worse than those who were unharmed, coughing blood with their wounds cracking open.

    Yun Che immediately wrapped Mu Feixue inside a wisp of profound energy... All the injuries she had just suppressed would¡¯ve burst apart otherwise.

    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on...¡± The governor of Illusory Smoke City said shakily... he couldn¡¯t stop himself from trembling at all.

    An absolutely terrible spiritual pressure hade down from above right after the roar... It was a power that far transcended their recognition and imagination, and it was tens of thousands of times more frightening than those two Giant cier Beasts.

    Mu Hanyan dropped to one knee and trembled all over. He actually couldn¡¯t muster the strength to get back on his feet for a long time. Still trembling, he recalled Yun Che¡¯s earlier questions and felt his pupils contracting into needle points. He eximed in shock, ¡°Senior Ling, could it be... could it be...¡±

    ¡°This city is pretty lucky, I see,¡± Yun Che said while still staring towards the front, ¡°it¡¯s not everyday you get to see a profound beast overlord walk out of its territory. I guess it is pretty pissed.¡±

    ¡°Wh... wh... wh...¡±

    Every word Yun Che uttered sounded like a crack of thunder. The profound practitioners of Illusory Smoke City felt like their very souls were escaping their bodies.

    No one in this city except their governor had ever had a chance to meet with a Divine Sovereign profound practitioner. They knew even less that a Divine Sovereign profound beast overlord was living in the same region as them all this time... They just couldn¡¯t believe that an enraged Divine Sovereign beast would be interested in their tiny city!

    ¡°Se... se... se... senior...¡± Mu Hanye¡¯s voice was still trembling, ¡°What should we do... if it¡¯s really a Divine Sovereign beast... Do you happen... to know a way...¡±

    ¡°...What the hell can I possibly do against a Divine Sovereign beast!?¡± Yun Che said irritatedly.

    Yun Che was seriously starting to suspect that he was an evil portent. Illusory Smoke City was small, secluded, and clearly insignificant in the entire Snow Snow Region... and yet a Divine Sovereign beast had deigned to walk out of its territory ande here anyway!

    There was absolutely no way he could fight against a Divine Sovereign with force! He couldn¡¯t possibly waste his life again and activate Other Shore Asura either.

    Running away would be an easy feat, but... Mu Feixue and everyone else present would be dead for sure!

    ¡°Do your best to run,¡± Yun Che exhaled slightly, ¡°The further away, the better. From now on, it¡¯s up to your own lucky stars whether or not you live or die.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy erupted and turned into a great whirlpool of power.

    ¡°Senior, you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to change its mind, but if the negotiation fails then all I can buy is ten breaths of time...¡±

    Suddenly pausing, he appeared next to Mu Feixue and put an arm around her waist without caring for her consent at all, ¡°Her life is the only one I can guarantee right now. The rest of you will have to fend for yourselves.¡±

    After that, he disappeared into a beam of light while giving them no time to react whatsoever.

    He could¡¯ve saved a lot of people using the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, but... he had already shown them extreme benevolence by saving their lives once at the risk of exposing himself. He had no reason to expose the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce just to help a bunch of people he didn¡¯t know a second time.

    But Mu Feixue was now Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direct disciple. If she died, Mu Xuanyin would definitely be disappointed... This was also one way for him to make up for the reputation loss she had suffered due to his sphemy some years ago.

    A gigantic, white figure appeared in the sky almost immediately after he had disappeared with Mu Feixue... Everyone felt like the sky was falling on top of their heads the moment it appeared, magnifying their shock and terror tens of times more.

    ¡°What should we do, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°But Senior Sister Feixue is...¡±

    ¡°Senior Ling said that he¡¯d protect her life... we can only choose to believe him! Spread out and run!!¡±

    ¡°Lord Governor...¡±

    ¡°RUN!!¡±

    They would fight to the death if their opponents were only one beast wave and two Divine Spirit beasts. But a Divine Sovereign beast... they were literal ants before a powerful being like this. Resistance was absolutely futile.

    Not daring to hesitate or worry for Illusory Smoke City¡¯s safety any longer, the group hurriedly escaped in every direction... Yun Che was the only one charging straight towards the pale white beast while carrying Mu Feixue.

    The profound beast standing in front of him was at least several times bigger than the Giant cier Beasts he had killed earlier, standing at almost a thousand meters tall. Its body was snow white, and it could blend perfectly into the white world of snow if it concealed its presence.

    The profound beast didn¡¯t move forward after sensing Yun Che¡¯s approach. It simply floated in mid air and stared at Yun Che with its huge, deep blue eyes... fixing the strongest human in the area within its gaze.

    Yun Che stopped in front of the giant white beast while still carrying the powerless Mu Feixue in his arms. The two looked incredibly tiny before this Divine Sovereign profound beast.

    ¡°You...¡± Mu Feixue tried to speak.

    ¡°Quiet,¡± Yun Che muttered before looking up at the giant white beast, ¡°Senior, you are one of the supreme rulers of the Snow Song Beast Race. Why have you deigned to invade a tiny human city like this?¡±

    BOOOM!!

    The giant white beast waved its arms and shook the sky itself. Its angry voice could be heard throughout the entire snow region, ¡°This king has never offended the humans even once in his life, but do you know how many of my people your kind have ughtered this year!? Despicable humans! How dare you throw my question back at me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was speechless for a moment. He was incredibly tempted to say: Are you fucking blind or what? The profound beasts were clearly the ones who had invaded the human¡¯s territory first!

    ¡°Please, quell your anger, senior.¡± Yun Che raised his arms and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed that your people are acting very unusually as ofte. Have they not exited their territories and attacked humans very frequently for the past year? We are just defending ourselves...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The giant white beast roared angrily, ¡°Whatever the reason, this king still has lost nearly ten million people in just a year, and the humans are undoubtedly the ones who have killed them! There is no way this king can sit by and do nothing!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you better consider the consequences properly!¡± This Snow Song beast monarch was on the brink of a full blown rage, and it was clearly impossible to calm it down with just words. Yun Che¡¯s tone and expression suddenly took a hundred and eighty degrees turn, ¡°Considering your level, you should know very well where the Great Realm King of Snow Song Realm currently stands! She will not do nothing if you decide to attack, and when that happens... both you and your people will be buried in this snow for eternity!¡±

    ¡°This king no longer fears any consequences from the moment I chose to step out of my territory!¡± Yun Che¡¯s persuasion attempt waspletely useless. On the contrary, it only made the giant white beast even angrier, ¡°We, the profound beasts have lost countless people all across the realm... it is time for the humans to pay the price!¡±

    This giant white beast was clearly unaffected by the crimson influence. However, it just couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer after watching its people riot and die slowly to the humans.

    Frankly, Yun Che was surprised that he managed to buy this much time in the first ce. When the giant white beast¡¯s fury was about to detonate, Yun Che moved an arm backwards and gave Mu Feixue a strong hug, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll survive this.¡±

    Mu Feixue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you insist...¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes at the giant white beast, ¡°Then allow me to tell you that I¡¯m the one who killed the most profound beasts in this city, mn, a couple hundred thousand maybe? Heh... to think that you waited until nearly all your people were killed, I guess you¡¯re really just a coward, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s taunt was without a doubt a ssh of oil on the fire that was already burning on top of the giant white beast¡¯s head. Its deep blue pupils actually turned a shade of red when it heard this.

    ¡°If you wish so much to take revenge against the humans... then kill me first if you can! Show me that you¡¯re not all talk and no bite!¡±

    The giant white beast roared, and Yun Che burst towards the distance like thunder... The direction he was flying to was the exact opposite of Illusory Smoke City.

    The Ice Phoenix disciples and city defenders who were running for their lives all turned around to look at the streak of light flying into the distance... They knew that Yun Che was risking his life to buy them time to escape. They were all deeply touched by hispassionate act.

    Of course, while it was true that Yun Che was ying the role of bait, they had no idea that Yun Che was actually in no real danger whatsoever.

    The giant white beast swung its ws angrily and caused several ciers to appear out of nowhere. The sky turned dark in an instant, and the ciers flew straight towards the escaping duo.

    In the next moment though, the ciers suddenly froze in midair before vanishing abruptly. The giant white beast that was about to jump after the escaping duo was also frozen in midair like it was being held down by a thousand mountains.

 Chapter 1412 - Divine Master Poyun

    Chapter 1412 - Divine Master Poyun

    Yun Che suddenly discovered that the sky of ice had gone missing, and the spiritual pressure that was applied to his person waspletely gone. It was instead reced by a shocking amount of heat.

    ¡°...?¡± He stopped in midair and turned around to take a look.

    Boom...

    Before he knew it, the sky had be tinged with a dull gold color, and a ray of golden me fell from the sky, hit the giant white beast squarely, and prated its body without any pause.

    The attack had cut the giant beast¡¯s Divine Sovereign power in half like it was nothing!

    ¡°Golden Crow me? Could it be...¡± Yun Che whispered to himself while frowning.

    Mu Feixue, ¡°...¡±

    The fiery Golden Crow divine aura that lit the sky and the fiery sword that had cut the giant white beast in half was clearly the Golden Annihtion of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World!

    Everyone¡ªYun Che, the escaping Ice Phoenix disciples, and the Illusory Smoke City profound practitioners¡ªall came to a stop. They stared at the sky nkly as the golden mes cut the Divine Sovereign beast in half.

    It was undoubtedly the most stunning scene they had ever witnessed in their lives.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The two halves of the giant beast¡¯s torso crashed heavily on the ground and caused a great shudder. Then, every bit of snow and ice within dozens of kilometers started melting at a visible rate.

    Normally, a Divine Sovereign profound beast overlord wouldn¡¯t die immediately even if it was cut into two... But the Golden Crow mes had also burned its internal organs and life vein to ash at the same time.

    Yun Che looked up while feeling shock... He was no longer his naive self when he had first entered the God Realm, so he knew this new spiritual pressure was that of a Divine Master¡¯s!

    Although his profound strength was only at Divine King Realm right now, he had alreadye into contact with too many Divine Masters during his time in the God Realm. He had even fought one personally during that battle at Star God Realm, so there was no way he would be mistaken!

    Moreover, the spiritual pressure disyed by this neer in that instant clearly put them above Xing Mingzi, a level one Divine Master he himself had to stake his very life to kill!

    To Yun Che¡¯s recognition, the strongest Golden Crow me expert currently should be the Golden Crow Sect master of me God Realm, Huo Rulie. However, he was only ate stage Divine Sovereign profound practitioner.

    But this person...

    A name shed across Yun Che¡¯s mind and caused his eyes to freeze... Could it be!?

    A fiery figure slowly descended from the gold tinged sky, catching everyone¡¯s gaze including Yun Che¡¯s...

    It was Huo... Po... yun!

    The red figure instantly appeared in front of Yun Che and Mu Feixue. He shot Yun Che a nce before staring straight at Mu Feixue worriedly, ¡°You really were here, Fairy Feixue. That was quite the dangerous situation just now.¡±

    Then, he noticed Feixue¡¯s unusual aura and frowned, ¡°Are you hurt!?¡±

    The young man d in fiery clothes while wielding the spiritual pressure of a Divine Master was clearly Huo Poyun!

    Yun Che had never imagined that he would encounter Huo Poyun right after he returned to Snow Song Realm, and in such a secluded ce no less.

    If he were to look at the time, Huo Poyun and the rest of the heaven chosen children should¡¯ve finished their three thousand years of cultivation in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm at least a year ago. That instantaneous spiritual pressure he had felt from Huo Poyun and that Golden Annihtion were more than enough proof that Huo Poyun had exceeded me God Realm¡¯s wildest imagination by an entire mile!

    He had be a Divine Master!

    And it was very likely that he wasn¡¯t just a level one Divine Master!

    Before he knew it, Huo Poyun had risen from an excellent junior to one of the strongest experts in the entire world!

    Yun Che had no doubt that Huo Poyun was famous throughout the God Realm and the biggest pride of me God Realm. Huo Poyun¡¯s ascension also very likely meant that me God Realm had be an upper star realm while he was gone.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just some minor injuries,¡± Mu Feixue said. ¡°Thank you for helping again, Young Sect Master Huo.¡±

    Again?

    The word caused a ripple in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He could sense that she wasn¡¯t all too surprised by Huo Poyun¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°It is nothing. However, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve just suffered some minor injuries. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Huo Poyun asked worriedly before turning towards Yun Che again. This time, he saw the arm Yun Che had wrapped around Mu Feixue¡¯s waist as a glint passed through his eyes, ¡°And you are...?¡±

    Yun Chemented amount the passage of time in his mind before letting go of Mu Feixue in a natural manner. After all, they were no longer in danger. He smiled, ¡°My name is Ling Yun.¡±

    Huo Poyun had clearly changed.

    A few years ago, Huo Poyun was just a pure chaser of the profound way. He had achieved many great things because he had poured all his mind and soul into mastering the Golden Crow divine mes, but his singr focus had also left him exceptionally naive, inexperienced, and fragile in the face of the world... Jun Xilei had been able to shatter his belief with a single attack, and Yun Che had been able to see through him with a single nce.

    But now... appearance wise, Huo Poyun hadn¡¯t changed too much except for his growing physique, but his presence waspletely different from before. His heavy aura reminded Yun Che of an unrivaled sovereign of a world.

    Even his eyes had lost all their former innocence and rity. Now, they were reced with an unfathomable depth that not even Yun Che could prate.

    In the past, Huo Poyun wouldn¡¯t have had the decisiveness to kill a Divine Sovereign profound beast without even showing himself.

    Three thousand years... Three thousand years could change a lot of things.

    It was enough time to warp someone into apletely different person. At the same time though, there were some things that no amount of time could change.

    ¡°Brother Ling? I see.¡± Huo Poyun nodded. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re the one who saved Fairy Feixue from danger. I am Huo Poyun of the me God Realm, and my arrival was dyed due to certain matters. Thank goodness you were here to help during a time of need. But, you don¡¯t look like a denizen of the Snow Song Realm, are you? May I ask why you¡¯re here?¡±

    Yun Che smiled, ¡°I just happened to be passing by this area. You are here despite being a denizen of the me God Realm yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Huo Poyun smiled at his reply. He didn¡¯t show any arrogance toward the Divine King ¡°Ling Yun¡± despite having be a proud Divine Master already. ¡°The me God Realm and Snow Song Realm have always been close friends, and there has been a lot of profound beast rampages as ofte. That¡¯s why I havee to help the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Today, I heard that Fairy Feixue hade to the northern region herself, so I decided to rush my way over. I didn¡¯t think I would almost be one step toote, however.¡±

    Huo Poyun exhaled lightly as he said that. He obviously looked a little frightened after the fact.

    After all... the mere news that a Divine Sovereign profound beast overlord had stepped out of its territory was enough to shock the entire Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°I see,¡± Yun Che looked at Mu Feixue from the corner of his eyes and let out aplex sigh on the inside.

    Obviously, Huo Poyun¡¯s natural obsessiveness didn¡¯t apply to the profound way alone.

    A couple of years ago, Huo Poyun had fallen in love with Mu Feixue on first sight... Yun Che was even a direct witness himself.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t thought much about his friend¡¯s infatuation back then. Mu Feixue was naturally beautiful, a descendant of the Ice Phoenix bloodline and a denizen of the Snow Song Realm. Her pale white skin alone could ¡°kill¡± countless inexperienced young men...

    But it had been three thousand years since he saw Mu Feixue. Why on earth was he still holding on to that infatuation!?

    Even a fool could see that Huo Poyun was here for Mu Feixue. There was no other way to exin why his presence in the Snow Song Realm otherwise!

    In fact, the only thing that could drive a Divine Master¡ªa profound practitioner with enough power to look down on the entire world¡ªto travel to another star realm and lend his hand to another disciple... was a pretty face.

    In Yun Che¡¯s opinion, this obsessiveness... was even starting to grow a little frightening.

    Recalling Mu Feixue¡¯s behavior and his own master¡¯s temperament, Yun Che felt a rising headache... Back at the Profound God Convention, Yun Che had already warned Huo Poyun that it was almost impossible for Mu Feixue to love another person.

    While it was true that Huo Poyun had spent three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, it was ultimately just a closed off world. No matter how high Huo Poyun¡¯s cultivation was, Yun Che was one hundred percent certain that Huo Poyun was inferior to him regarding the ways to a woman¡¯s heart.

    Unfortunately, this was one of those things that couldn¡¯t be taught. Even worse, Mu Feixue was a woman whose emotions were padded with the biggest lock, so Huo Poyun¡¯s hopes to strum her heartstrings was difficult to say the least.

    He had no idea how their rtionship would grow in the future.

    While they were chatting with each other, the Ice Phoenix disciples and Illusory Smoke City¡¯s profound practitioners had finally reached them. Mu Hanyan said to Huo Poyun, ¡°It is Young Sect Master Huo, thank you for helping us again, Young Sect Master Huo.¡±

    Although he was saying thanks to Huo Poyun, he was clearly wearing an odd look on his face.

    Moreover, he had purposely used the word ¡°again¡± while he was thanking Huo Poyun...

    Emmm......

    ¡°It is nothing. You don¡¯t need to pay it any heed,¡± Huo Poyun returned the greeting humbly.

    The fact that Huo Poyun had saved and returned the greeting of a Divine Tribtion Realm junior disciple had probably marked him as the friendliest Divine Master in the God Realm¡¯s history.

    The governor of Illusory Smoke City and the profound practitioners behind him couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and ears for a while. After hesitating excitedly for a very long time, he finally stuttered out, ¡°Oh venerable one... Are you that legendary... Golden Crow young sect master?¡±

    Huo Poyun smiled at him and nodded, ¡°It is I.¡±

    The governor started trembling like a leaf after hearing Huo Poyun¡¯s direct reply and reying the scene where a Divine Sovereign beast was killed in one strike. Then, he abruptly dropped to his knees and said, ¡°I... I am the governor of Illusory Smoke City... I... I am absolutely honored... to be able to meet the legendary Golden Crow young sect master... supreme Divine Master of me God Realm... There will never be a time when Illusory Smoke City will be able to repay this favor... Please, ept my thanks.¡±

    Yun Che shot the governor a sideway nce before cursing him slightly: You¡¯re a Divine Tribtion Realm profound practitioner and a governor, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re selling your knees a little short!?

    The rest of Illusory Smoke City¡¯s profound practitioners were also excited beyond words... First, the direct disciple of the Great Realm King hade personally to save them. Then, a Divine King had appeared out of nowhere and rescued them from the Giant cier Beasts. Finally, a bonafide Divine Master had literally descended from the skies to take out a giant Divine Sovereign beast who hadn¡¯t showed its face for a thousand generations.

    Illusory Smoke City had had to be visited by a god or something today.

    Huo Poyun waved a hand and said, ¡°Please, rise. There is no need for this.¡±

    Then, he looked at Mu Feixue as his voice turned gentle, ¡°Fairy Feixue, the profound beasts have been growing more and more erratictely. It is possible that anything may happen in the future. It is simply too dangerous for you to move around without being apanied by a senior.¡±

    He looked at his surroundings once before continuing, ¡°There should be no more danger nearby. Your wounds are quite serious, and you seem to have lost some vitality and blood essences as well. Let me help you.¡±

    Huo Poyun hadn¡¯t even taken a step forward yet, but Mu Feixue had already acted to reject his request immediately. She had even subconsciously raised a thin sheen of ice in front of her, ¡°No need, I can take care of myself. me God Realm is constantly embroiled in unrest as well, you really shouldn¡¯t divide your attention ande here so often, Young Sect Master Huo.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    Huo Poyun smiled at her and said, ¡°To me, protecting me God Realm and the ce where you reside are equally important, Fairy Feixue.¡±

    Yun Che: (¡Ño¡Ñ)... (Dafak?)

    ¡°Cough... Cough cough...¡± Mu Hanyan let out a light cough before interrupting, ¡°Senior Sister Feixue, your wounds are too serious to be dyed any further. Why don¡¯t we enter the city and help you recuperate first? We may return to the sect once your wounds have stabilized somewhat.¡±

    ¡°Right, right right,¡± The governor of Illusory Smoke City hurriedly nodded before turning around to face both Yun Che and Huo Poyun, ¡°Golden Crow young sect master, Senior Ling, pleasee with us so we may express to you our gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Alright, in that case I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± This time Huo Poyun didn¡¯t turn down his offer.

    His reply caused the governor to reply reverently and fearfully, ¡°Oh, not at all, not at all.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before nodding as well.

 Chapter 1413 - Ah, How Difficult

    <strong>Chapter 1413 - Too Difficult, Too Difficult</strong>

    The scale of Illusory Smoke City was about the same as Blue Wind Imperial City. Thetter was an imperial city of a nation while the former was considered a truly small and remote city in the Snow Song Realm. In fact, it was a city that was so small that ny percent of the Snow Song Realm would not be able to recall its name.

    Illusory Smoke City had suffered enormous losses during their great battle to defend the city. Under such circumstances, the Illusory Smoke City¡¯s governor ought to have done his utmost to clean up after the battle. However, due to the presence of several absolutely shocking distinguished guests in the city, he had apanied them throughout and he had left the clean up to others.

    Mu Feixue began to focus on healing her own injuries and a whole bevy of female Ice Phoenix disciples were guarding her.

    Yun Che stood on the top of a roof as he silently stared at the distant snow region that waspletely devastated. Today, he had merely seen the tip of the iceberg when it came to the current situation in the Snow Song Realm. In fact, he would not even be able to imagine the current state of the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    With the Blue Pole Star as the precedent, he could well imagine that if this continued, the level of the profound beasts that were affected would rise higher and higher. Furthermore, once it reached a certain level, demons, humans, and spirits would start getting affected as well. At that time, the Eastern Divine Region would truly transform into an iparably terrifying disaster zone.

    It was extremely likely that this would affect the lower realms as well.

    No matter what, this cmity needed to be stopped.

    ¡°Brother Ling,¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from beside him. Yun Che did not know when he had started standing there. He was dressed all in red and his bearing was extraordinary. He had alreadypletely transformed from the immature youth that he had been into a supreme being of the current era, someone who looked down upon all of heaven and earth.

    Yun Che turned his head towards Huo Poyun and said in a half-joking manner, ¡°I heard that Young Sect Master Huo was one of those god children who went through those three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. So you calling me brother is something that I truly find difficult to ept.¡±

    Huo Poyun gave a nd chuckle, ¡°Three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is no more than three years in the mortal realm. Even though three thousand years of my lifespan has indeed passed, when ites to seniority, I still use the mortal realm as a benchmark.¡±

    Yun Che also chuckled upon hearing that, ¡°I heard that those who can be Divine Masters end up possessing powers that reign supreme over heaven and earth and they are revered and worshipped by all living beings. I¡¯m afraid that a Divine Master that doesn¡¯t put on any airs like you is the one and only such Divine Master in this universe.¡±

    Huo Poyun shook his head, ¡°Brother Ling tters me. Speaking of which, I actually feel that Brother Ling is the one who is truly extraordinary instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che nced to the side as he said, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Huo Poyun simply sat beside him with a thump and when he spoke, he did not project any of the awe-inspiring presence of a Divine Master, ¡°When Brother Ling said that I did not possess the usual attitude of a Divine Master, you also did not have any fear or reverence towards the two words ¡®Divine Master¡¯. Just based on this point alone, Brother Ling is already an extraordinary person.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave a faint smile. Indeed, when faced with a Divine Master who had suddenly descended from the sky, the reaction of the Illusory Smoke City¡¯s governor was the most normal one.

    ¡°Furthermore, for some odd reason, I felt a sense of familiarity with Brother Ling from the moment that I saw you,¡± he sincerely said as he looked as Yun Che.

    ¡°In that case, it would be my honor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Huo Poyun said in a deeply moved voice. ¡°This feeling is something I haven¡¯t felt for too long. Brother Ling, all of you definitely think that once one bes a Divine Master, one will be able to lord over all under heaven and be revered by all living beings, that one will be capable of doing all things and oveing anything. But in reality... it will also cause that person to lose many things.¡±

    ¡°It should be worries that themon man would not be able to understand, right?¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°No.¡± Huo Poyun shook his head, ¡°On the contrary, these are things that could not be more ordinary to the rest of you. For example... Friends.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°One year ago, I left the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and returned to the me God Realm. The me who had be a Divine Master had shaken the entire universe and my glory was boundless. However, during thest year or so, I was no longer able to find anyone whom I could rte to as an equal. My previous senior brothers, junior brothers, senior sisters, and junior sisters, including the ymates and friends that I greatly cherished, all of them had changed... No, I should say that I had changed. No matter how I tried to act like I did previously, no matter how I tried to express my affection, the only thing they would feel toward me was reverence and respect...¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, what was even scarier was that I started to feel that they were being childish, and I would even feel that they were lowly and pathetic... No matter how much I tried to suppress this feeling, no matter how hard I tried, these feelings simply refused to go away,¡± Huo Poyun said as he closed his eyes and exhaled deeply.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± upon hearing Huo Poyun¡¯s words, Yun Che gave a greatugh instead as he said, ¡°Brother Poyun, this definitely isn¡¯t your fault and it¡¯s not even your loss. Rather, due to the flow of time and your increase in cultivation, the state of your mind has also leveled up. The height that you are at and the world that you currently see has long ago bepletely different from what it was in the past, so for you to have these feelings is simply far too normal. It¡¯s just like how you view the you from ¡®three thousand years¡¯ ago. Don¡¯t you find him very childish and pathetic as well?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun was slightly stunned by those words but after that a faint smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Perhaps, you are right. I¡¯ve also thought of this before, but...¡±

    ¡°You simply haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet. But I don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll still have such worries at the same time next year,¡± Yun Che said.

    Huo Poyun turned his eyes to Yun Che and said, ¡°The aura of Brother Ling¡¯s lifespan shows that you should not even have reached one hundred years of age, yet you are so broad-minded and magnanimous. It makes me look like I¡¯m actually the junior instead. It looks like Brother Ling has definitely lived through some extraordinary experiences during your lifetime.¡±

    Yun Cheughed but he did not confirm or deny Huo Poyun¡¯s words.

    ¡°However, if one person was still in this world, he would definitely still treat me as a friend. But he¡¯s already...¡± Huo Poyun raised his head up as he looked at the pale white sky, the aura radiating from his body grew heavy and it was filled with despondency and loss.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When I became a Divine Master and I left the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I had originally thought that I no longer had anything to fear and that I could be the eternal pride of the me God Realm. However, I am still far weaker and frailer than I had imagined. Upon hearing that ¡®he¡¯ was no longer in this world, I cried a lot and I only recovered after several whole days... Perhaps, it can also be counted as a kind of fortune that I had someone in this world that would cause me to react in such a manner.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Huo Poyun came to himself and hurriedly apologized to Yun Che, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it seems as if I¡¯ve said a bunch of unnecessary things. He was a friend I had back then, but he¡¯s already no longer in this world. Back in the day, he would also call me ¡®Brother Poyun¡¯ and that was why I was somewhat moved just now.¡±

    ¡°You seem to admire Fairy Feixue?¡± Yun Che abruptly asked.

    ¡°Errr...¡± Huo Poyun was slightly startled by that question. The Huo Poyun back in the day would have immediately gone beet red if he was asked such a question and he would panickedly deny it after that. But right now, after his brief moment of startlement, he cheerfully nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Before Iid my eyes on her, I had never known that such a beautiful woman actually existed in this world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you making fun of me,¡± Huo Poyun said, ¡°but I was smitten with her at first sight, long before I even entered the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It was just that at that time, my heart was filled with passion and cowardice and I felt that I was simply not worthy of a celestial maiden like her. So I naturally did not dare to reveal any of my feelings towards her.¡±

    ¡°During the three thousand years I spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, my mind and heart werepletely focused, yet the only thing I could not forget was her figure. However, this did not hinder my cultivation at all. On the contrary, it became one of my greatest motivations. It was only when I became a Divine Master and left the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm that I finally had the courage and the confidence to approach her.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Huo Poyunughed bitterly as he shook his head, ¡°As you can see, she ispletely indifferent towards me, even though I¡¯ve already climbed to such heights.¡±

    Yun Che thought about it for a while before speaking, ¡°Given your current cultivation and status, in all of the myriad worlds, from the princess of a nation to the daughter of a realm king, you can choose any one of them so long as you are willing. So why are you so fixated on her?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps that time will be the only time in my life that I felt truly touched, so touched that the deepest part of my soul stirred,¡± Huo Poyun said in a soft voice. ¡°At the very least, I have not felt that same kind of feeling for any other girl, not even the slightest bit. Does Brother Ling not feel the same way?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che massaged his jaw with his hand, he did not know how to respond.

    ¡°Master has warned me time and again that the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon cultivated by the Ice Phoenix women would freeze their emotions and many Ice Phoenix women would remain alone for their entire lives. Moreover, they seem extremely repelled by men who possess yang energy, so they will be repelled even more by someone like me, a person who cultivates a fire profound art, but...¡± Huo Poyun sighed yet again, ¡°I can¡¯t control my own emotions. Brother Ling, do you have any methods that can help?¡±

    ¡°This... is something that can only be aplished by yourself. No one will be able to help you,¡± Yun Che could only answer in that manner.

    A bitter smile crossed Huo Poyun¡¯s face as he stood up and said, ¡°This is clearly the first time we¡¯ve met, yet, for some odd reason, Iined so much to Brother Ling. I hope that you did not find it funny or take offence.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. ¡°For Brother Poyun to be so honest and frank with me, I can only feel grateful and honored.¡±

    Huo Poyun gave a small nod of his head and said, ¡°Brother Ling seems to be the sort of person who likes to travel around. If youe to my me God Realm one day, I will definitely treat you as an honored guest.¡±

    ¡°Great, since Brother Poyun has said such a thing, I have no choice but to make a trip to the me God Realm,¡± Yun Che said with a bigugh.

    ¡°Mnn, it¡¯s a promise,¡± Huo Poyun nodded his head as he gave a faint smile. After that, his red figure shed and he disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sight.

    Yun Che gloomily exhaled... Ah it was difficult, too difficult. Huo Poyun could have liked anyone else, but he simply had to like the one person in the entire Snow Song Realm that would find it the hardest to have such emotions. This was an umonly difficult matter.

    Oh, no, no. Before we even talk about this being hard or not, Huo Poyun was now a Divine Master! A Divine Master! He was someone who had reached the highest level in this universe, he had be an existence that would be treated like a god no matter where he went. As long as he was willing, he could obtain any woman he wanted... Yet he just had to choose someone who had nearly no emotions.

    This wasn¡¯t even the problem of having a one-track mind! Instead, you could say that there was practically something wrong with his head!

    There were so many world-renowned heroes who were not afraid of anything on heaven or earth, yet they simply could not pass the trial of a beautiful woman. He could only hope that Huo Poyun would not end up like this.

    Yun Che did not move from his spot. He continued to sit there as he silently stared at the distant snow regions, his thoughts having long since flown to some unknown ce.

    He had just returned to the Snow Song Realm and he was about to return to the sect as well. There were simply far too many things he needed to think about.

    Time silently flowed and after several hours had psed, Mu Feixue, who had been focused on healing her injuries, finally opened her eyes. Her injuries could be said to bepletely stabilized so she dismissed the Ice Phoenix disciples who had been guarding her and slowly walked outside. Her gaze was slightly hazy and it seemed as if she had a lot on her mind.

    In the distance, Huo Poyun, who had been keeping constant watch over her aura, wanted to hurriedly rush over and ask her if she was okay at the first possible moment. After his figure shed a few times, Mu Feixue¡¯s figure had already appeared in his vision.

    Joy leapt up in his heart and just as he was about to move forward, the foot that he had swung out suddenly froze in ce... and it did not move for a very long time.

    She had changed out of those Ice Phoenix Snow Robes that had been dyed with blood and there were no longer any ws on her body. Her originally ice-cold face looked pale and weak due to her injuries and it caused one¡¯s heart to cry out in pity. Her dull pink lips were suffused with a faint and pearly glow and those pair of icy eyes were filled with a magnificence that another person would not even dare hope for after a thousand lifetimes...

    She quietly stood there, turning the world that she resided in into a stunning painting.

    Her gaze was exceptionally hazy and lost and it resembled mist and dreams. Her vision was directed... towards that rooftop that was not too tall. Yun Che sat on top of that roof, his back facing her, and he did move at all. It was clear that he was deep in thought.

    She also remained motionless. She simply stared at him nkly... and she did not make a single sound for the longest time.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun also froze in ce, he had turnedpletely motionless.

    This was the very first time he had seen such a look in Mu Feixue¡¯s eyes, yet this gaze was something that was all too familiar to him... Because, it was extremely simr to how he had secretly stared at her back all those times, it was extremely simr to how he would unconsciously bepletely dazed as he did that...

    He suddenly lost the ability to think.

    After he saw that scene, the world seemed to freeze in ce for Huo Poyun for a very long time.

    Finally, after an indeterminate amount of time, Yun Che finally came back to his senses. He stood up andnguidly stretched his rather stiff waist. It was also at this time that he discovered Mu Feixue¡¯s aura. After that, he turned around and cheerily said, ¡°Oh! If it isn¡¯t Fairy Feixue. It seems as if your wounds are recovering well, are you ready to return to the sect yet?¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was as if Mu Feixue had woken up from a dream. Her eyes violently twitched but she did not respond. Instead, she suddenly took to the air and floated down in front of Yun Che. She looked like a snow butterfly dancing in the air, and it was more beautiful than anything in the world.

    The ce where shended was no more than a step away from Yun Che.

    Mu Feixue¡¯s actions startled Yun Che and left him at aplete less. He stared at her as he asked, ¡°What are you trying to do? If you want to thank me for saving your life, forget it. I did not take action in order to save you. I simply could not bear to see a beauty perish before my eyes.¡±

    Mu Feixue looked at him, her lips gently moving, her voice as light as a gentle wind, ¡°Senior Brother Yun... You¡¯re actually still alive...¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...£¿£¿¡± Yun Che waspletely stunned but he still maintained a straight face, ¡°What Senior Brother Yun? What are you saying? My surname is Ling, the same Ling as Ling Yun, Ling Jie, and Ling Chen! It isn¡¯t Yun, and I¡¯m not some senior brother of yours! It couldn¡¯t be that your emotions and mind are in a bit of a mess right now... because your injuries haven¡¯tpletely healed?¡±

 Chapter 1414 - Returning to the Sect

    <strong>Chapter 1414 - Returning to the Sect</strong>

    Although he denied it, Yun Che felt as if ten thousand horses were stampeding around in his heart.

    What was happening?

    What was going on!? How did she recognize me? It doesn¡¯t make sense, it¡¯s not possible!

    Had it been a blind guess? That¡¯s not right! Even if it was a blind guess, there still had to be a basis for this blind guess. Furthermore, his appearance, voice, manner of speech, and name had all been changed, and the only profound energy he had revealed was lightning energy. What¡¯s more, there was also the fact that everyone in the God Realm already thought that ¡°Yun Che was already dead¡±.

    Even Huo Poyun, who had even more contact with him, and whose profound energy and divine senses had reached the heights of the Divine Master Realm, had beenpletely unable to recognize him. So where the heck did Mu Feixuee up with those three words ¡°Senior Brother Yun¡±!?

    Mu Feixue did not get angry or doubt herself because of what Yun Che had said. Instead, that pair of icy eyes stared affectionately into his own... In the past, she definitely would not have stared at him with such eyes. On the contrary, she would avert her gaze the moment her eyes came into contact with his.

    However, in this world, the things which stirred one¡¯s heart the most were ¡°forever losing something¡± and ¡°suddenly regaining what you had thought was lost forever¡±...

    ¡°I know it¡¯s you,¡± she said in a soft voice, a voice so soft and faint that it seemed to being from an illusory dream.

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth crooked and he wanted to open his mouth and deny those words... But uponing into contact with her gaze, he suddenly found that he was unable to say what he was going to say. After that, he found that he had even involuntarily averted his own eyes.

    Mu Feixue had not only recognized him, she was also... clearly incredibly convinced of this fact!

    Damn it all! Where exactly did I make a mistake?

    Furthermore, the look that she was giving him...

    Ssss... Could it be... No way, right??

    ¡°You... Why did you call me ¡®Senior Brother Yun¡¯ or whatever?¡± Yun Che asked in a low and suppressed voice.

    His averted eyes and his clearly weakened tone were already things that practically confirmed her words. Mu Feixue said, ¡°During the past few years, Master would often tell me about things concerning you. Master said that you had once left the sect and traveled to a star realm called the Darkya Realm to train, and during that period of time, you changed your name to ¡®Ling Yun¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened and he grew even more stunned as he gasped, ¡°It... It was just because of this?¡±

    Whenever Yun Che changed his name on his travels, he would always use the name ¡®Ling Yun¡¯. This definitely was not because he had any improper feelings towards the Young Vi Master of Heavenly Sword Vi, Ling Yun. Rather, it was because this name was simple and easy to say and to use, a name that was verymon... It was simply because of that.

    Mu Xuanyin was indeedpletely aware of the things he had done when he had escaped to the Darkya Realm after she had done a check, so it was also absolutely normal that she knew that he had used the fake name ¡®Ling Yun¡¯. However, this name was amon one, in fact, you could easily find tens of thousands of people with that name if you randomly chose a small. So how could Mu Feixue think of him simply based on this name!?

    This was simply nonsense!!

    If you told this to a ghost, even that ghost wouldn¡¯t believe you!

    ¡°This name caused me to be even more convinced, ¡°Mu Feixue¡¯s gaze remained the same as before, ¡°From the very first moment I saw you... Even though your appearance, voice and aura were all different, I immediately thought of you.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...???¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± She said as she looked at his involuntarily darting eyes, ¡°I remember your eyes and your smell.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che waspletely struck dumb and he was left at aplete loss for a moment.

    He was not Huo Poyun, a person who was like a white sheet when it came to the rtionships between men and women. In fact, he was all too clear on what Mu Feixue¡¯s words meant.

    Eyes... Smell... and she even managed to recognize the him who had been disguised so well that the disguise was nearly perfect. The only possibility was that his figure had been carved into an extremely deep part of her heart, a part so deep that it reached the innermost depths of her very soul.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was unable to say anything for a very long time, because for a moment, even he could not bring himself to believe such a thing.

    He hade into contact with many exceptional and outstanding women in his life, so his experience when it came to the rtionship between a man and woman was iparably rich. Therefore he could easily sense when any girl took an interest in him. However, when it came to Mu Feixue... The only time he had evere into proper contact with her was when he had been ¡°ambushed¡± by Mu Xuanyin and had nearly pushed her down and raped her. He had not hesitated to injure himself in order to stop himself forcefully. After that, he had really barely even seen her.

    Whenever he had seen her on those rare asions, he could only ever sense coldness and rejection from Mu Feixue¡¯s body... Thisbined with Mu Feixue¡¯s temperament and what he had done to her convinced him that he was absolutely the person she hated the most in this universe.

    However, right now, as he faced her fixed gaze, as he heard her say the words ¡°I remember your eyes and your smell¡±... Yun Che had been leftpletely dumbstruck.

    Just what was going on? When exactly did this happen? This shouldn¡¯t be happening... There was no reason for this to happen... It was impossible!

    ¡°Do you still want to deny what I said?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°You... Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ve gotten the wrong person? After all... After all...¡± Yun Che had been rendered rather incoherent by this turn of events.

    ¡°There are some stirrings of the heart that only happens once in your life, and only happen for one single person,¡± she said. She continued to look at him and she was not willing to avert her gaze as she said, ¡°So, there¡¯s no way that I am wrong.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The words that Mu Feixue said were extremely simr to the words that Huo Poyun had just told him.

    Oh that¡¯s right, Huo Poyun...

    Yun Che¡¯s head started to hurt.

    Back in the day, after he had be Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direct disciple, his status in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had immediately vaulted to the highest echelon. He also knew that there were many senior and junior sisters who admired him within the sect... However, he was iparably convinced that even if every woman in the sect were to like him, there was definitely one person who would not even dain to look at him.

    And that person was Mu Feixue.

    But today... at this very moment, he suddenly realized, amidst that long daze of his, that he perhaps still did not understand women.

    After taking in a deep breath, Yun Che released his spiritual senses and swiftly used them to sweep the area. After he confirmed that no one was around them, his expression grewplicated as he said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m Yun Che... a living and breathing Yun Che.¡±

    As he said those words, he stretched out his hand and an icy light shed in his hand before scattering, evoking the Ice Phoenix aura in that very instant. After that, he lifted his palm and casually wiped it over his face, revealing his true appearance.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Feixue¡¯s pearly lips quivered and her icy eyes shook as she gazed upon his face that was mere inches away from her. The gaze that had been fixed on his face suddenly flitted away in a fluster and her aura had clearly grown disordered.

    With another wave of his hands, his face transformed back into Ling Yun¡¯s face within a few short breaths as his heart sighed with angst... His perfect disguise! How could it actually be so weak and flimsy in front of a woman?

    Eyes? Smell? How the heck was he supposed to disguise those!?

    After her eyes had darted away from his face in a fluster, Mu Feixue suddenly turned around as her chest heaved. It was only after a good long while that she managed to regte her own aura and she spoke in a voice that was both gentle and cold, ¡°If Master finds out that you¡¯re still alive, she¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m still alive yet,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°I know,¡± Mu Feixue had not asked why he was still alive, she also had not asked where he had been for the past few years nor had she asked about why he had returned, ¡°Return to the sect with me, I will bring you to see Master.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    The profound beast rampage assailing Illusory Smoke City had been pacified and even the greatest and most deeply hidden disaster that could threaten it had been eliminated. Even if a beast tide assaulted the city after this, Illusory Smoke City should be able to defend itself.

    Mu Feixue¡¯s injuries would not impede her for the time being and once the Divine Ice Phoenix disciples greeted Illusory Smoke City¡¯s governor, they boarded their profound ark and returned to the sect. Yun Che apanied them in the name of paying a visit to the Snow Song Realm King.

    The ice ark cut through the winds as it flew towards the Ice Phoenix Realm that the sect was located in. As he stood at the very front of the ice ark, Yun Che stared at the boundlessly pale white world as heart violently stirred.

    He was finally returning to the sect. He would finally see Master and Pce Master Bingyun again.

    He did not know what reaction they would have when they saw him again... The past few years where he had been ¡°dead¡± had definitely caused them a lot of anxiety.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see Young Sect Master Huo?¡± Yun Che asked. When they had left Illusory Smoke City, he had, surprisingly enough, not seen Huo Poyun.

    Mu Hanyan said, ¡°Oh! I nearly forgot about that. It seems as if Young Sect Master Huo received a sound transmission from his sect at thest moment, so he left in a hurry. Before he left, he told me to send his regards to Senior Ling and Senior Sister Feixue.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what happened,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head. He somehow felt as if something was not quite right, but he did not pay it much mind.

    ¡°Senior Ling,¡± Mu Hanyan said rather hesitantly, ¡°you should have heard that Sect Master¡¯s personality is cold and indifferent and she normally does not wish to be disturbed. Even though we owe you a great debt for saving Senior Sister Feixue¡¯s life, and even though Senior Sister Feixue is personally bringing you to see Sect Master, it would be better... if Senior does not have too many expectations going in.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che said in a carefree and rxed manner. ¡°If I can see her, it will naturally be my great fortune. But if it isn¡¯t meant to be, then that is also what it should be. Rather, it seems as if my sudden intention has been too abrupt.¡±

    Mu Hanyan hurriedly made a bow but after hearing those words, he had grown slightly more rxed.

    Mu Feixue walked over and stood at Yun Che¡¯s side at the head of the ice ark. She looked into the distance together with him but the two people did not even look at each other or speak to each other.

    The silence of these two people caused the world to turn exceptionally quiet. Mu Hanyan, who was standing there, suddenly felt as if his presence was rather unnecessary. He opened his mouth but chose not to speak, instead, he simply left on silent feet.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Since there were no outsiders around, Yun Che finally could not help but ask, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you asked me why I am still alive?¡±

    Mu Feixue did not react in any way.

    ¡°Huo Poyun, he...¡± Yun Che paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°You definitely can sense that he likes you.¡±

    From the reaction of Mu Hanyan and the rest of them, it was clear that this had stopped being a secret a long time ago. Indeed, now that Huo Poyun had be a Divine Master, he had absolute confidence in himself when facing any woman. At the same time, he was also exceptionally proactive. Over this period of a year, it was very clear that he hade to the Snow Song Realm many times... just for the sake of Mu Feixue.

    ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± she replied expressionlessly.

    Yun Che stealthily nced to the side before he asked in brazen manner, ¡°You could recognize me just by my eyes and my smell, a person who was supposed to be already dead. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re... secretly in love with me, right?¡±

    ¡°...and what has that got to do with you?¡± Her reply remained as cold as ever and it was as if she had returned to the way she had been all those years ago.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rendered speechless for a time.

    Huo Poyun liked Mu Feixue and he had not stopped liking her for a whole three thousand years. But Mu Feixue clearly... Yun Che stretched out a hand to scratch his head. Ah, his brain hurt... his brain hurt.

    His unconscious action caused the icy light in Mu Feixue¡¯s eyes to faintly dim before she suddenly spoke in a cold voice, ¡°What he does is his own business. What I do is my own business. All of this has nothing to do with you, so you don¡¯t need to fret over this.¡±

    Upon finishing her speech, she turned around coldly and silently left.

    Yun Che turned around to look at her retreating back as he exhaled deeply... It would be great if it was truly that simple.

    This was stranger than strange. How did she end up liking me?

    Up to now, Yun Che still could not understand why Mu Feixue would start having feelings for him... He really could not think of even a single indication or reason that would exin this.

    As the ice ark flew, Yun Che released his divine sense and he finally sensed the aura of the Ice Phoenix Realm. This also caused his heart to throb even more as Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face and figure grew clearer and clearer in his mind.

    It had been four years already...

    I don¡¯t know if the me right now is still present in her world... or if she¡¯spletely erased me from her memories.

    The ice ark sailed through the Ice Phoenix Realm before it swiftly started to descend, and the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect that he remembered swiftly grew nearer and nearer in his vision.

    While he was off in his own world, Mu Feixue appeared at his side and said, ¡°We will go directly to the Sacred Hall.¡±

    Her voice lingered in his ears but Mu Feixue had already started her descent. Yun Che calmed his emotions and closely followed behind her.

    Other than Mu Xuanyin herself, the only other people who could freely enter the area around the sect¡¯s Sacred hall were Mu Bingyun and Mu Feixue. So being brought in by Mu Feixue was undoubtedly the best option. As they witnessed Mu Feixue departing with ¡°Ling Yun¡±, all the gathered Ice Phoenix disciples found it rather strange but no one said anything about it.

    The Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, where the flying snow resembled rainbows. After his feet had once again stepped into this sacred region that had been buried by snow since time immemorial, Yun Che¡¯s footsteps had unconsciously grown a lot lighter. At some point in time, he had also gone from following behind Mu Feixue to walking by her side.

    He got rid of the disguise on his face and the cold energy that was unique to the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon appeared in his aura.

    In front of the Sacred Hall, Mu Feixue knelt down and said, ¡°Feixue greets Master...¡±

    Just as she started to speak, an extremely icy voice rang out of the Sacred Hall, ¡°Let him to roll inside here by himself!¡±

 Chapter 1415 - Xuanyinâ€™s Violent Fury

    <strong>Chapter 1415 - Xuanyin¡¯s Violent Fury</strong>

    Both Yun Che and Mu Feixue were stunned at the same time. Mu Feixue shot a nce at Yun Che and replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun, please,¡± Mu Feixue said as she rose and retreated a few steps.

    Yun Che stood there nkly for a few breaths, aplex look in his eyes. After that, he finally started moving and he walked into the Sacred Hall.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Feixue turned around and silently left.

    The extremely cold and pure aura within the Sacred Hall seemed both distant and familiar at the same time. Upon stepping into the Sacred Hall, the first thing Yun Che saw was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure... Even though he only saw her back, it seemed to be formed from the coldest and most gorgeous ice in the entire universe. The silhouette of her back was so absolutely beautiful and powerful that even Yun Che, the man who was the closest to her in this universe, still did not dare stare straight at her.

    Mu Xuanyin did not react at all to him entering the Sacred Hall or approaching her.

    Yun Che stopped as he knelt down and said, ¡°This disciple Yun Che greets Master.¡±

    Yun Che had gotten rid of all of his disguises the moment he entered the area around the Sacred Hall. In fact, he even deliberately released his aura. He was convinced that Mu Xuanyin had been aware of his return from the very moment he stepped into this ce.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin slowly turned around and a face that seemed to be carved from ice jade, a face so beautiful that it looked like a celestial fantasy, appeared in Yun Che¡¯s vision, ¡°Who is your master!?¡±

    Yun Che was struck dumb by those words and he felt his heart go ice cold.

    His body contained the soul crystal that Mu Xuanyin had personally imnted so Mu Xuanyin would have been the first person to know of his death. Regarding his death, everyone else would only have heard of it; it was only her who had clearly seen what had happened before his death and exactly how his death had yed out.

    As a result, in Yun Che¡¯s reckoning, she should have been the person who was most certain that he was dead, and consequently, she should also have been the person who would be the most shocked upon his sudden resurrection and return.

    He had thought of the many different reactions Mu Xuanyin would have to seeing him, but... the Mu Xuanyin in front of him was not shocked, she was not agitated, she was not even disbelieving. Her eyes and her snowy face only radiated an icy and heartless might, and every word that proceeded from her lips pierced the bone and chilled the heart.

    ¡°Master, I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Just as Yun Che spoke, an icy rebukepletely sealed away the words that he was just about to say. At this moment, her cold and heartless eyes were filled with a rage that would cow all living beings, ¡°Right now, my direct disciple is Feixue. As for you... The most stupid decision that I ever made in my entire life was to have such a foolish disciple as yourself!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened, he was leftpletely speechless.

    ¡°Three years ago, in the Star God Realm, one man massacred a host of Star Guards and he even managed to kill a Star God Elder. Ah, that was truly an awe-inspiring act,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice grew even colder as every word that proceeded from mouth pierced Yun Che¡¯s heart. ¡°For the sake of the Heavenly ughter Star God, even though you were well aware that you would definitely die, even though you were well aware that you could not even save her, you still raced across a great distance to reach the Star God Realm and you used the power that you exchanged your own life for so all those people could die together with you. How awe-inspiring and impressive, how deeply moving!¡±

    ¡°Heh! You died happily and terribly, you died a death that was wrought by deep emotions, you did right by your Heavenly ughter Star God! However... do you know how many people have paid the price just to ensure that you lived, how much blood and effort these people extended to preserve your life!? They took great risks and nearly even gambled the future of an entire star realm to give you the opportunity to take refuge in the Dragon God Realm. Yet you still wanted to rush to your own death despite knowing that you were going to die... Have you done right by them!? Have you done right by yourself!? Have you done right by your wives and family members who were waiting for your return in the lower realm!?¡±

    ¡°Besides the Heavenly ughter Star God, who else have you ever done right by!?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin grew more and more enraged as she spoke, and by the time she had finished speaking, her chest was already violently heaving.

    Under her cold fury, even the flying snow outside of the Sacred Hall had stopped fluttering.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips trembled. A very long time passed before he could even try to speak and he did so with great difficulty, ¡°Master, I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me Master!¡± Mu Xuanyin once again sealed his lips as she shouted, ¡°I took you as my disciple, allowed you to use the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake as you pleased, bestowed upon you the best resources in the entire realm! In order to quickly help you ascend to the Divine Tribtion Realm, I put aside everything rted to the sect and personally helped you cultivate, not leaving your side through night and day... But this is how you would repay me!? This is how you would repay the Snow Song Realm!?¡±

    ¡°I, Mu Xuanyin, don¡¯t have a foolish disciple like you!¡±

    She turned around once more, her massive bosom drawing beautiful and heart-stirring arcs in the air as her chest heaved violently.

    This was the first time Yun Che had ever seen Mu Xuanyin so angry... Even if back in the day, when he had been caught by her after he had made a great mistake and fled, she had not been this furious.

    ¡°Mas... ter...¡± Yun Che bowed his head and spoke softly, ¡°The debt this disciple owes you is as heavy as a mountain and you are the one who has treated this disciple the best in the world. Yet, this disciple has let you down time and again. This disciple knows that he has no face to...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Mu Xuanyin roared coldly, her back still facing him, ¡°Why did you return? Who asked you toe back!?¡±

    Those words left Yun Chepletely stunned for several breaths.

    She had not asked him why he was still alive. Rather, she had asked him... why did you return?

    It was as if... she had found out that he was still alive a long time ago?

    ¡°Master, could it be that you were long aware...¡±

    ¡°I asked you for your reason for returning! Give me a proper answer!¡± Mu Xuanyin was not even giving him the chance to ask any questions.

    The pleasant surprise that he had felt from seeing her again had now turned to fear and panic because of her coldness and fury. He hesitated for a brief period of time before he sincerely said, ¡°Because of the crimson cmity.¡±

    ¡°The crimson cmity? Speak clearly!¡± Yun Che¡¯s reply caused Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy brows to twitch.

    There was no reason for Yun Che to hide anything from Mu Xuanyin so he honestly told her everything, ¡°An Ice Phoenix god lies hidden at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake but this is something that Master has definitely been aware of since a long time ago.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This disciple has met her twice already so she knows about disciple¡¯s past and the powers that I possess. She also long ago sensed the existence of that crimson crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos. She was also aware of the reason for its existence and the cmity hiding behind. In fact, she heavily emphasized to this disciple that the powers that I possess are the only hope left that could stop this cmity.¡±

    ¡°She also said that the moment this disciple inherited the Evil God divine powers, I also had to shoulder the duty of stopping this cmity from happening.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Every single word this disciple has said is true,¡± Yun Che knew that the words he had just said were simply far too outrageous, and the so-called ¡°hope¡± and ¡°duty¡± were even more vague and illusory than that. No matter who heard it, they would not believe it and they would even feel that these words were ridiculous and absurd.

    ¡°This disciple has been in the lower realms for the past few years. Because the Blue Pole Star that disciple was born on is near to the eastern part of the Primal Chaos and close to the crimson crack, disasters began to ur on a more and more frequent basis over the years, and they were getting more and more severe as well. It was gradually reaching the point where no one would be able to control it.¡±

    ¡°The same sort of cmities are definitely also happening in the Eastern Divine Region and if this goes on, it will grow more and more severe with each passing day. Thus, this disciple decided to return to the God Realm and was prepared to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake once more to see the Ice Phoenix god. Perhaps she will be able to tell this disciple how to deal with this cmity.

    After a brief and heavy silence, Mu Xuanyin finally turned back to face him again. Her eyes coldly stared at him as she said, ¡°This was your reason for returning?¡±

    ¡°...It is also because this disciple has always missed Master,¡± Yun Che said as he bowed his head, he did not daree into contact with her far-too cold gaze.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes faintly narrowed as her tone grew several degrees gentler, ¡°Which means that you still indeed view me as your master?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che immediately nodded his head very vigorously as he said, ¡°I will always view you so.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± She gave a small nod of her head as her voice abruptly grew cold once more, ¡°If you really do view me as your master, then right now... immediately... get lost and return to your lower realm. You are never to take half a step into the God Realm ever again!¡±

    Yun Che raised his head, ¡°Master, I...¡±

    ¡°Stopping the crimson cmity? Your duty?¡± Mu Xuanyin coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous as well?¡±

    ¡°The crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos does indeed hide a yet unknown cmity. The moment it erupts, it is very likely that the Eastern Divine Region will be faced with an overwhelming cmity. To stop this cmity from happening is the duty of all the people living in the Eastern Divine Region. In fact, it is the duty of everyone in the God Realm, the duty of all living creatures in the Primal Chaos! When did it ever became your duty alone!?¡±

    ¡°Given your experience, status, and capabilities, are you even worthy of undertaking such a mission?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips parted but he was unable to respond to those words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you one thing,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as she looked at him. ¡°In order to deal with this cmity, the Eternal Heaven Realm has already gathered the strength of all of the king realms and upper star realms in the Eastern Divine Region and they have constructed a grand dimensional formation that can ess nearly half of the Primal Chaos. This formation will allow anyone to travel to the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos through the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and it was justpleted ten days ago.¡±

    Yun Che waspletely stunned... A grand dimensional formation that could ess nearly half the Primal Chaos?

    Could such a thing truly exist!?

    ¡°Other than that, the ¡¾Eternal Heaven General Assembly¡¿will start in slightly less than a month¡¯s time. This Eternal Heaven General Assembly was organized in order to deal with the crimson cmity, and the only ones who are qualified to participate in this assembly are...¡± Mu Xuanyin paused for a moment, ¡°Divine Masters!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Given the scale of this cmity, even if one is a Divine Sovereign, one still would not have the qualifications to deal with it in any way, shape or form. So what can you do? The words you just said were simply a huge joke!¡±

    ¡°There will naturally be people who will deal with the crimson cmity and this isn¡¯t only limited to the Divine Masters within the Eastern Divine Region. The powerhouses of the other divine regions will also participate as well, so it definitely won¡¯t be something that you will have to worry about! Before anyone else discovers that you are still alive, hurry up and scram back to the lower realms!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice was icy and resolute, it left absolutely no grounds for argument.

    ¡°But the Ice Phoenix god told me herself. Moreover...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy brows sank as she said, ¡°Then are you prepared to listen to her words or are you going to listen to mine!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che froze in ce,pletely unable to reply.

    Mu Xuanyin suddenly extended a hand and an icy-blue barrier was instantly constructed, sealing Yun Che within it... This barrier could seal away all light, sound, and aura. Furthermore, she had personally made this barrier so even ten thousand Yun Ches could forget about escaping it.

    ¡°Since you dared to return, then it means that you have already made up your mind. I won¡¯t force you toe to an immediate decision.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice rang inside the barrier, ¡°I will give you twenty-four hours, you better give serious thought to what I just said. Think about the consequences of being discovered while in the God Realm and think about the wives, family, and daughter you have in the lower realms!¡±

    ¡°After twenty-four hours, you either obediently scram back to the lower realms, never to return again or I will break your legs and personally hurl you back there myself!¡±

    Her voice faded away, and after that, Yun Che could not hear any other sounds. He could only stand there in aplete daze within that icy blue world.

    Why does Master know that I have a daughter...

    Could it be that...

    Outside the barrier, the cold expression on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face instantly slipped away but her chest started heaving even more violently than it had before and it was a long time before she finally calmed down.

    Mu Bingyun slowly strode out from behind Mu Xuanyin. Upon seeing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s appearance, she gloomily sighed, ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re going to scare him silly this way.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I think that I actually didn¡¯t scold him enough!¡± Mu Xuanyin gave a cold snort, her lingering anger yet topletely fade.

    ¡°I know that Big Sister has always been angry that he still went to the Star God Realm to save the Heavenly ughter Star God despite knowing that even ten lives wouldn¡¯t be enough. You were furious that he did not treasure his own life. But...¡± Mu Bingyun softly said, ¡°back then, didn¡¯t he also do the same thing for Big Sister?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the me God Realm¡¯s Ancient God Burying Inferno, when Big Sister faced off against the ancient horned dragon, your wounds were extremely severe and you had exhausted almost all of yourself. You had even been struck by the horned dragon¡¯s poison so you were definitely going to die. The three sect masters of the me God Realm and the other sect elders, none of them dared to go and save you. Only he did... He only had the power of the Divine Origin Realm, he was an iparably pathetic and lowly existence. Yet for your sake, he rushed towards the ancient horned dragon that no one in the entire me God Realm dared to approach... For him, that was also something that he wouldn¡¯t survive even if he had ten lives.¡±

    ¡°I had originally thought that you had been furious at him back then because you were forced to lose your chastity to him. But it was onlyter that I realized that you had not only lost your chastity to him, but you had lost your heart to him as well,¡± Mu Bingyun said as she looked at her sister, her soft and gentle words stirring her heart and soul. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the thing that stole your heart, the thing that made the Heavenly ughter Star God willing to be the Evil Infant, that very ¡°stupidity¡± of his?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as she closed her eyes, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 1416 - Exposed

    <strong>Chapter 1416 - Exposed</strong>

    There were many strange and mysterious emotional paradoxes that existed between men and women.

    For example, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s heartstrings had been plucked all those years ago because Yun Che had put his life on the line for her sake when he had rushed the ancient horned dragon. But after that, the thing she was most afraid of, the thing she could least tolerate, was that very act of Yun Che risking his life again... whether it was for herself or for other people.

    These were the sorts of subtle changes that Mu Bingyun, who was inexperienced in love, would definitely not be able to understand.

    ¡°Are you so urgently trying to send him back because you¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll find out about the matter regarding the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯?¡± Mu Bingyun asked.

    ¡°To the best of his knowledge, both the Heavenly ughter Star God and the Heavenly Wolf Star God died three years ago,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a slow and measured manner. ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed the gradually worsening disasters on the Blue Pole Star with my own eyes, so the reason he suddenly returned to the Snow Song Realm this time was indeed only to solve the cmity that was slowly spiraling out of his control.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun was stumped for words upon hearing that. After that, aplicated look appeared on her snowy face as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been going to the Blue Pole Star frequently over the past few years?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes wavered slightly. But after that, she avoided Mu Bingyun¡¯s direct gaze and said in a cold voice, ¡°That isn¡¯t important!¡±

    After a slight pause, Mu Xuanyin continued to speak, ¡°What he said just now should be theplete truth. However, if he does not obtain the answer that he desires, or if he perhaps discovers that his own strength is insufficient, or if perhaps the¡¾Eternal Heaven General Assembly¡¿, which will gather the strength of all the Divine Masters, will prove to be enough to deal with the crimson cmity, then he will have no reason to take such a huge risk and stay in the God Realm. Instead, he will obediently return home.¡±

    ¡°However, if he discovers that the Heavenly ughter Star God is still alive and that she has be the Evil Infant that the entire God Realm hates and is trying to kill... What would he do?¡± Mu Xuanyin said as she closed her eyes, ¡°Would he still go back?¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Given his personality, and the special rtionship that they shared, even if the Heavenly ughter Star God were to be the Evil Infant, he would still do everything he could to find her, and after that, he would stand by her side... Even if it meant that he would go against the entire God Realm.¡±

    Whether it was Mu Xuanyin or Mu Bingyun, both of them had no doubts whatsoever when it came to this particr point.

    ¡°If that time really doese, then anyone will be able to take action against Yun Che, who would be ¡®associated with the Evil Infant¡¯, in the name of justice and righteousness. Those that hate him and those that covet his power, they would not even need to secretly attack him or use any underhanded means. Furthermore, given Yun Che¡¯s temper, even if he is well aware that this would be the result, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate or back down.¡±

    Over thest few years, Mu Xuanyin had alreadypletely understood exactly what kind of person Yun Che was. However, it was precisely because he was who he was that the people who loved him were willing to give up everything, and the people who hated him would love nothing more than to break his bones and scatter his ashes. She continued, ¡°If I were the Evil Infant, I would definitely not want him to know that I was alive either.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I understand everything you just said,¡± Mu Bingyun said with a soft sigh. ¡°But, Big Sister...

    ¡°If you were Yun Che and he was the Evil Infant... Then, would you want him to forever be consigned to memories that can never be reality ever again. Or would you feel that even if you¡¾had to oppose the rest of the universe¡¿, you would still...¡±

    Mu Bingyun left the rest of her words unsaid while Mu Xuanyin simply stood there at a loss for words, her aura faintly disordered.

    After she gave Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profile a deep look, Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze swept across the barrier that was sealing Yun Che away. Then, she soundlessly padded out of the Sacred Hall withplicated emotions in her heart.

    The flying snow outside of the Sacred Hall was dancing wildly and chaotically in the air. Mu Bingyun trod through the snow, her steps slow and measured. It was only when she was about ten steps away that she finally realized that Mu Feixue was standing there.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun,¡± Mu Feixue said with a curtsy.

    ¡°Feixue...¡± Mu Bingyun turned around and gently said, ¡°You definitely mustn¡¯t tell anyone about the fact that Yun Che is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Feixue said as she lightly bit down on her lips and stopped herself from saying what she wanted to say.

    ¡°You want to ask about how Yun Che is right now, correct?¡± Mu Bingyun asked. She could sense Mu Feixue¡¯s somewhat evasive gaze and she softly sighed in her heart : Yun Che... was truly a cmitous star.

    Mu Feixue lowered her delicate head before she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Just now, Master seemed to be really angry.¡±

    During the past few years that she had followed Mu Xuanyin, she had never once seen her so angry.

    ¡°She has always been like this with Yun Che, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Mu Bingyun said as she shot her a nce. ¡°Right now he is being confined by your master. You won¡¯t be able to see him for the time being and you shouldn¡¯t go and disturb your master either.¡±

    Even though Yun Che had been the one who had been confined for twenty-four hours, Mu Bingyun was well aware that the one whose thoughts were truly in disarray, and who really needed time to think and sort stuff out was not Yun Che. It was Mu Xuanyin herself.

    ¡°Yes, this disciple understands. This disciple will stand watch here then, and unless Master orders me to do so, I definitely won¡¯t approach her,¡± Mu Feixue said.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Mu Bingyun responded with a nod of her head as she walked past Mu Feixue. But after she took a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned her head slightly before speaking speaking in a soft voice, ¡°Feixue, the sect has never once decreed that the Ice Phoenix women were forbidden from having any feelings. The reason why so many generations of Ice Phoenix women, who were descended directly from the Ice Phoenix, ended up living lonely lives was not because they were forbidden from having rtionships, it was because they did not want to have such a rtionship. You don¡¯t have to restrict yourself in any way whatsoever.¡±

    Mu Feixue raised her head. She was left at aplete loss after hearing Mu Bingyun¡¯s words.

    ¡°It is extremely hard for Ice Phoenix women to feel any emotions because of our bloodline and our profound art. So if one¡¯s heartstrings have been tugged by any man, it isn¡¯t a crime. Rather, it is something that one should rejoice in. In this world, no matter whether it is status or power, one has to strive hard to earn it. It is also the same with your feelings. In fact... it just might be more worth it for you to fight for your feelings than anything else.¡±

    ¡°This is something that you definitely must not learn from your master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Feixue stood there in aplete stupor. Every single word that Mu Bingyun had just said made her feel as if she was dreaming.

    This was not only limited to herself. Upon saying those words, even Mu Bingyun herself stood there in a daze for a long while... It was as if she did not quite dare to believe that those words had actuallye out of her own mouth.

    She was even less sure why she had suddenly said such a thing... and if it was even meant for Mu Feixue to hear in the first ce.

    <code>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</code>

    Moon God Realm, Moon God Sacred Hall.

    Xia Qingyue stood in front of a mirror, her beautiful eyes closed. Beside her, two lovely young girls with white teeth and bright eyes were helping her change her clothes. These young girls were absolute beauties and their bearing was as noble as a bright moon in the sky. However, because they were standing so close to Xia Qingyue, even their own radiant beauty waspletely dimmed.

    She was the first female god emperor in the history of the Moon God Emperors. The Moon God Emperor¡¯s attire was extremelyplicated and the two girls fussed over it for quite a while before they were finally able to carefully remove the outer garments, revealing a body hugged by a set of dull-purple undergarments.

    The curves of the celestial body beneath those moon robes were astonishingly graceful and elegant. Her perfectly rounded shoulders looked as if they were made from fine jade, as if they had been carved by the heavens themselves. Her revealed skin glistened with a snowy luster. Perhaps it was in order to hide her figure, but her undergarments were bound exceptionally tight, so tight that her silky bosom swelled up in all of its fulsomeness.

    The gazes of the girls who were attending to her involuntarily grew zed and their breaths grew slightly rougher. This was far from the first time they had seen Xia Qingyue¡¯s jade body, but every single time they did, their eyes would be mesmerized even though they were also women, and they feverishly fantasized about which man would be fortunate enough to enjoy such a body.

    At this moment, a person rushed over on hurried footsteps, her breathing uneven. Swiftly, a young girl d in silver robes appeared behind them. She knelt down and said, ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Jin Yue,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a soft voice, ¡°it¡¯s rare to see you in such a hurry. Could it be that something has happened with the crimson crack or the Eternal Heaven General Assembly?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master,¡± Jin Yue hurriedly said. ¡°We just received a piece of news. Yun Che is still in this world. He did not die and he is currently in the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± The girls besides Xia Qingyue simultaneously let out startled cries. After that they simultaneously took a small step backwards, their delicate heads drooping. They did not dare utter another sound.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes opened as she said, ¡°Repeat that for me again.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is currently in the Snow Song Realm, and it is very likely that the news of his death in the Star God Realm back then... was fake.¡± Jin Yue said with a bowed head. Jin Yue, who had been by Xia Qingyue¡¯s side all these years, was more clear than anyone else on what the name ¡°Yun Che¡± meant to Xia Qingyue.

    The Moon God Sacred Hall grew silent and it remained so for a very long time.

    ¡°Where did this newse from?¡± Xia Qingyue turned around as she spoke in a slow and measured voice.

    ¡°It was from the Holy Eaves Realm,¡± Jin Yue replied.

    ¡°When was this news disseminated?¡± Xia Qingyue asked another question.

    ¡°Jin Yue just received this news and I came here to report it at the first possible moment.¡± Jin Yue¡¯s breathing was still rather disordered as she continued to speak, ¡°Yun Che has also just returned to the Snow Song Realm, and he shouldn¡¯t have been there for longer than twelve hours.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s delicate brows very gently knitted together.

    She had always been aware that Yun Che was extremely good at disguise and stealth. If he was truly still alive, given his circumstances, he should have been extremely careful when he had chosen to surface again. So just how had he been discovered when he had not even been in the Snow Song Realm for twelve hours?

    Furthermore... the ones who had found out were the Holy Eaves Realm!?

    ¡°Can this news be trusted?¡± she asked, her jade mien calm and coldly sober. However, it was almost as if she had forgotten she had taken off her outer garments. Her icy flesh and jade bones radiated a beauty and charm that was enough to cause a demon to drool, enough to cow that demon into obedience.

    Yun Che was already dead. This was something that had been confirmed by the Eternal Heaven God Realm so it could not be false.

    ¡°Jin Yue does not dare believe it herself,¡± Jin Yue said cautiously. ¡°However, there is another piece of news that we can confirm. Two hours ago, the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s Star End Hall flew out of the Holy Eaves Realm at an extreme speed and it was very likely heading for the Snow Song Realm, given the direction it was travelling in.¡±

    The Star Destroyer Warship and the Star End Hall were the two most famousrge profound arks that belonged to Holy Eaves Realm. The former was the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s principle profound warship. Thetter was the fastest profound ark in the Holy Eaves Realm and it was even said to be the fastest profound ark outside of the king realms.

    Furthermore, its owner was one Luo Changsheng!

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s face darkened slightly. Her eyes were zed and she seemed to be mumbling to herself, ¡°If the Star End Hall is really headed towards the Snow Song Realm, then... the news that Yun Che is still alive may perhaps really be true.¡±

    ¡°Master, four years ago, Luo Changsheng suffered a miserable defeat at the hands of Yun Che during the Profound God Convention¡¯s Conferred God Battle. His reputation was also greatly damaged and it became the greatest humiliation of his life. Could it be that upon discovering that Yun Che still lives, he is striking out to vent his hatred?¡± the girl on the right asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Xia Qingyue said with a gentle shake of hear head, ¡°Luo Changsheng went through three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and he has already be a seventh level Divine Master. His name shook the universe and there are quite a few people who praised him by saying that he may perhaps reach the heights of a god emperor in the future. If the current Luo Changsheng made a move against Yun Che, it would not only expose his old wounds, it would also cause his status to plummet, causing everyone to despise him.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice paused for a moment before she slowly pronounced a single name, ¡°It¡¯s Luo Guxie.¡±

    The eyes of three young girls d in moon robes violently twitched at the same time.

    That was right. If the current Luo Changsheng went to start a fight with Yun Che, it would truly destroy his own glowing reputation. However, Luo Guxie... No one in the Eastern Divine Region would forget that during the Conferred God Battle, she, despite her status as a Divine Master, had crazilyshed out against Yun Che in order to protect Luo Changsheng, who was being abused by Yun Che. She had even done so in front of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and countless powerhouses of the Eastern Divine Region... and she had even intended to kill with her strike...

    But the result was that she ended up being heavily wounded by the heavenlyw tribtion lightning that remained in Yun Che¡¯s body.

    That bolt of pale white lightning had not only pierced through her body, it had also destroyed all of the reputation she had built up in her life, reducing her to theughingstock of the Eastern Divine Region.

    If she suddenly received news that Yun Che was still alive, it would definitely remind her of her extraordinary humiliation. After that, she would immediately rush off to find him... Anyone who had witnessed what had happened all those years ago would not find her reaction the least bit strange.

    ¡°Jin Yue,¡± Xia Qingyue said as she moved forward, ¡°Apany me somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Is... Is it the Snow Song Realm?¡± Jin Yue asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s another ce.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes were like cold stars and her face waspletely expressionless, ¡°If we have received this news, then there is no reason for that person to have not received this news as well. And she will want to find Yun Che even more urgently than Luo Guxie herself.¡±

    Jin Yue was briefly stunned by those words. But after that, her face nched as she said, ¡°Could Master be talking about...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Qingyue said as she caught Jin Yue¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ah! Master, your clothes...¡±

    The startled and urgent cries of the girls behind them caused Xia Qingyue to pause for a brief moment. With a wave of her jade hand, a long amethyst robe clothed her body as an amethyst crown appeared on her delicate head, ¡°Lian Yue, quickly send a sound transmission to the Eternal Heaven Realm and inform them that Yun Che is in the Snow Song Realm. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor has always felt guilt for not being able to protect Yun Che all those years ago, so he will definitely respond to this.¡±

    ¡°Yao Yue, seal the Sacred Hall, we cannot let anyone know that I¡¯ve left the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lian Yue and Yao Yue acknolwedged their orders but Xia Qingyue and Jin Yue had already vanished in an abrupt sh of moonlight.

 Chapter 1417 - The Third Heavenly Profound Treasure

    Chapter 1417 - The Third Heavenly Profound Treasure

    Eastern Divine Region, space.

    Two figures¡ªone gold, one silver¡ªzoomed past the stars like meteors, leaving behind an unnaturally long trail of profound light before they dissipated naturally... No, they were moving faster than meteors, so fast that it was beyond even theprehension of a divine way profound practitioner.

    However, they suddenly came to a stop while they were making a one-way journey toward the north.

    A purple figure appeared in front of them and conjured a simple istion barrier. Her calm voice prated space itself before entering into their ears, ¡°You two seems to be in a hurry. Where might you be headed to?¡±

    The entire universe itself seemed to darken on its own when the two figures hade to aplete standstill. It was because the golden figure was too bright and dazzling.

    She had a wonderfully slender body and splendid golden hair. She was wearing a full dress that entuated her suffocatingly perfect body shape beautifully. As she stared at the person blocking her way, the soft lips behind the golden mask curled into a dangerous smile, ¡°Xia Qingyue? Oh, sorry... I mean, Moon God Emperor. I trust you have been well since west met?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes looked like a pair of deep pools, and beside her, her attendant Jin Yue was shaking uncontrobly. It was because the person standing right in front of them... golden hair, golden dress, golden mask, and a breathtaking magnificence that was unmissable even in space...

    She was Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Brahma Monarch Goddess!

    She was the prettiest, greatest, and scariest woman in the entire Eastern Divine Region!

    There was another person standing behind her. He was a tiny old man with a crooked back and a bent head. The gray clothes he was wearing were unusuallyrge, being able to hide his frail-looking physiquepletely. His face was also hidden from view.

    He was Gu Zhu!

    Xia Qingyue, Qianye Ying¡¯er, and Gu Zhu had all appeared in the same space at the same time. For a time, every star in the nearby star realms had stopped moving, and the universe felt as silent as the dead.

    ¡°How can I truly be well knowing that you¡¯re still alive?¡± It was impossible to distinguish any emotion from Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes a tad, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding in the Moon God Realm for several years now. Have you solidified your position in the Moon God Realm, I wonder? I didn¡¯t think you had the courage to show your face, and stand in my way no less. Pray tell, what pleasant surprises might you have in store for me?¡±

    Her taunts only caused Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze to be more invasive, ¡°Are you in a hurry to head to the Snow Song Realm? I suppose Yun Che is the only thing that could prompt you, the Brahma Heaven Goddess, to drop everything and head to a mere middle star realm.¡±

    ¡°You have heard the news.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t look surprised at all, her beautiful lips curling into a most dangerous smile, ¡°That rumor is most likely true then! He must be one tough cockroach to survive what even Eternal Heaven thought was a fatal situation.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re here, you aren¡¯t thinking of stopping me, are you?¡±

    Xia Qingyue replied, ¡°The Eternal Heaven General Assembly is soon to begin. It is something that rtes to the survival of the entire Eastern Divine Region. Are you sure you want to cause trouble at this critical time?¡±

    ¡°Eternal Heaven General Assembly? What a joke! Forget the Eastern Divine Region, not even the survival of the God Realm is as important as my business!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly raised her hand towards Xia Qingyue, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try, if you wish so much to stand in my way?¡±

    The golden figure abruptly turned into a beam of light and dashed towards Xia Qingyue. But to her surprise, Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t try to stop her. She simply turned around and allowed Qianye Ying¡¯er to slip right by her.

    ¡°?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slowed herself slightly. Then, Xia Qingyue¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind, ¡°Primordial... Seal... of... Life... and... Death!¡±

    The six words caused Qianye Ying¡¯er to came to a full stop. Even Gu Zhu, the old man who looked as still as a dried well, had looked up slightly in surprise.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly turned around with half narrowed eyes. Her gaze on Xia Qingyue could only be described as deadly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°The Primordial Seal of Life and Death is the third greatest Heavenly Profound Treasure in the world, an eternal artifact that is capable of bestowing eternal life to anyone. If there is one treasure that anyone desires be it in the past or now, this would be it. It is because no one can resist the lure of immortality, especially to those who stand at the top of the world.¡±

    Xia Qingyue exined as she met Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s dangerous gaze with calm eyes, ¡°Qianye, if I were to announce to the world that the Primordial Seal of Life and Death is in the Brahma Monarch God Realm... would you care to guess how many madmen the news would create overnight?¡±

    ¡°Is that what you think?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered at her, ¡°Has anyone ever tried to steal the Eternal Heaven Pearl from the Eternal Heaven God Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl had chosen the Eternal Heaven God Realm as its master. No one could¡¯ve taken it from them,¡± Xia Qingyue shot back coldly, ¡°but the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, on the other hand... Not only has it not chosen the Brahma Monarch God Realm as its master, it seems like none of you even know how to use it.¡±

    Xia Qingyue turned to look at Gu Zhu, ¡°This man should¡¯ve been dead a long time ago. He must be a test subject you experimented on while exploring the Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡¯s power of immortality, correct?¡±

    Gu Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Out of all the Heavenly Profound Treasures, a masterless Primordial Seal of Life and Death is the most likely to create an entire horde of madmen, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes bit by bit. She slowly smiled in the frigid space, ¡°Heh... Hehe... You seem to know a little too much, Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°No, wait, it cannot be you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression changed slightly as the answer entered her mind, ¡°It was Yue Wuya!¡±

    A sh of hatred passed through Xia Qingyue¡¯s pupils before she replied coldly, ¡°Did you think that my foster father would really do nothing after learning that you were the true culprit behind my mother¡¯s downfall? Just because he feigned ignorance and took no action, doesn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t working behind your backs!¡±

    ¡°The amount of information I have that is disadvantageous towards the Brahma Monarch God Realm... may be far greater than you can ever imagine!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er still sneered at Xia Qingyue, ¡°You think you and the Moon God Realm alone are enough to threaten me?¡±

    ¡°It is true that the Moon God Realm doesn¡¯t have the power to fight the Brahma Monarch God Realm. But...¡± Every word Xia Qingyue said was infused with ice, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind testing your prowess if you dare head to the Snow Song Realm today!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her well-defined chin and burst suddenly into a halo of golden light.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Gu Zhu suddenly interrupted hoarsely, ¡°let us return. You are simply too preciouspared to an insignificant middle star realm. I am also sure that the Moon God Emperor would forget everything that has happened today, immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intentions of perishing with the Moon God Realm before I can kill Qianye with my own hands,¡± Xia Qingyue said coldly.

    ¡°...¡± The golden light and terrible silencested for a very, very long time, but Qianye Ying¡¯er ultimately lowered her power before saying in a low tone, ¡°Very well. It would seem that I have underestimated the Moon God Realm all this time.¡±

    But her lips suddenly curled tauntingly, ¡°Yue Wuya is a lucky man. Had he learned that you wasted the trump card he spent probably all too much to obtain on your little lover like it was nothing, he might not have been able to pass away peacefully. Heh...¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s leave, Uncle Gu.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Xia Qingyue a cold stare before passing by her once more... Then, her hair suddenly fluttered as she fired a golden beam straight towards Xia Qingyue¡¯s forehead.

    Xia Qingyue pushed Jin Yue away gently with one hand before raising a giant Purple Light Moon Barrier with the other. It instantly stopped the golden light dead in its tracks.

    Bang!

    The Purple Light Moon Barrier suddenly shattered into countless pieces, falling on top of Qianye Ying¡¯er. At the same time, Xia Qingyue thrust the Zi Que Divine Sword straight at the back of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t turn around to face her. She simply raised her arm backwards and pointed a finger.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s fingertips stopped the Zi Que Divine Sword dead in its tracks. The all consuming purple light dissipated after a loud ng, and the Zi Que Divine Sword drew a strange arc in midair before returning to Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand. A momentter, the weapon had vanishedpletely.

    The brief exchange hadn¡¯tsted even an instant. It was almost as if nothing had happened in this silent space.

    But one thing that was different from before. Gu Zhu¡¯s clothes had been cut in dozens of ces... The old man looked up slightly as a glint of surprise passed through his eyes.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around slowly. Her gaze on Xia Qingyue had changedpletely, ¡°The Nine Profound Exquisite Body is truly deserving of its reputation. The heavens favor you a little too much, Xia Qingyue.¡±

    This was the first time she had felt ¡°jealousy¡± towards another woman.

    Normally speaking, an inheritor of the Moon God¡¯s legacy couldn¡¯t possibly have awakened more than twenty percent of their divine power in just three years.

    However, the power Xia Qingyue had unleashed in that instant had far exceeded Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s highest expectation.

    She didn¡¯t know that Xia Qingyue hadn¡¯t just inherited Yue Wuya¡¯s Zi Que divine power after he passed away. Somehow, his divine powers had been ¡°transnted¡± into her body directly... It was a miracle that could only happen to Xia Qingyue, the owner of the Nine Profound Exquisite Body.

    ¡°I think that the heavens favor you even more than I. There is no other way to exin how someone like you is alive to this day,¡± Xia Qingyue ridiculed Qianye Ying¡¯er in return.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you are a woman who lives for the sake of a man. Even if you have be a god emperor, even if your talents are among the best of the best, you will never be more than a good-for-nothing.¡±

    Finally, Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew her gaze and flew far into the distance. This time, she wasn¡¯t heading towards Snow Song Realm.

    Gu Zhu followed closely behind his master.

    As she stared at the backs of her sworn enemies, Xia Qingyue exhaled slightly as her eyes turned dim.

    ¡°Master,¡± Jin Yue went up to her and said hurriedly, ¡°The Primordial Seal of Life and Death is the most important trump card you have to fight against Qianye! Why did you... They will figure out a way now that they¡¯ve been made aware of it... What... What should we do then...¡±

    Xia Qingyue sighed quietly, ¡°The situation was urgent, I had no other way. Qianye wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything for a short while. I hope that he will escape to the Dragon God Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s done is done,¡± Xia Qingyue looked towards the north with misty eyes, ¡°... He is always making others worry.¡±

    ¡°So... Do you want to head to the Snow Song Realm right now?¡±

    ¡°There is no need,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°It is not my ce to be, and there is someone who will protect him on our behalf. Let us return.¡±

    She turned around and raised her arm, but suddenly she froze as if something had caught her attention. A long moment of silenceter, she said, ¡°You go back first, Jin Yue... I just recalled something that I need to do. I¡¯ll be returning shortly.¡±

    ¡°...Understood,¡± Jin Yue wisely didn¡¯t prod deeper and replied obediently.

 Chapter 1418 - Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 1418 - Unexpected Guest

    Snow Song Realm, Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall.

    Mu Xuanyin said that she would give him twenty-four hours, and exactly twenty-four hourster the barrier that locked him up vanished as promised. When Yun Che looked up, he saw Mu Xuanyin standing right in front of him and staring at him coldly. It was almost as if she hadn¡¯t moved a step since twenty-four hours ago.

    ¡°Master...¡± Yun Che started moving into a kneeling position.

    ¡°I can give you permission to visit the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. I can promise not to force you back to the lower realms as well.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words caught Yun Che off guard... Yun Che had no idea how chaotic andplex her inner thoughts had been for the past twenty-four hours, but the biggest reason behind her change in attitude was undoubtedly Mu Bingyun.

    ¡°However, you must promise me one thing!¡±

    Yun Che kowtowed before her before saying seriously, ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll listen to you, master.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s nothing less trustworthy than that line when ites out of your mouth!¡± Mu Xuanyin snorted coldly.

    ¡°...¡± There was nothing Yun Che could say against that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tone suddenly turned low and heavy, ¡°From here on, no matter where, when, who, or what, you¡¯re not allowed... to use your darkness profound energy!¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Herst three words were like a crack of thunder beside Yun Che¡¯s ears. He abruptly looked up and stared at her in shock.

    Out of all the powers and treasures he possessed, even more so than the Evil God Profound Veins and Sky Poison Pearl, the darkness profound energy was the one secret he could never reveal to the public.

    Yun Che had known this for a long time.

    In fact, Jasmine had given him a simr reminder herself many times about it.

    But how did Mu Xuanyin...

    Mu Xuanyin stared at Yun Che¡¯s shocked expression and said coldly, ¡°Wondering how I knew your secret? You should ask yourself that question! There¡¯s no way anyone would know about your darkness profound energy if you hadn¡¯t exposed it yourself! But you just can¡¯t help but think yourself infallible, can you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was still in a state of shock.

    Although he had had the darkness profound energy inside of him since a long time ago, he could count the number of times he actually used it on one hand. The only time he used it in the past few years was when he was reclosing the sealing barrier to the world of darkness beneath Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Do you know what kind of consequences you would incur if anyone else besides me were to discover your secret?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice turned colder and colder, her words pricking into Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul like icicles, ¡°In the God Realm, a devil person is a heretic rejected by the very world itself! Anyone who possesses darkness profound energy is considered a devil! If your power were to be exposed to the world, then anyone would and should have the right to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Even Bingyun, the one person who cared for you the most wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take your life!¡±

    ¡°You would not have a home anywhere unless you escaped to the Northern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be the only one who would suffer from this secret either. Your family, your people, your sect, the star realm you¡¯re in... Everyone and anyone who¡¯s rted to you would suffer alongside you! Anyone who dares get close to you or protect you would be the enemy of the world!¡±

    ¡°A mistake can be fixed, a sin can be cleansed, and a crime can be atoned for, but the brand of a devil is something that follows you for eternity! It is something that you can nevere back from! Do... you... understand... me!?¡±

    Every one of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words was heavier and colder than thest. Although Yun Che had known about all this for a long time¡ªback during the Conferred God Battle, Wei Hen¡¯s downfall and everyone¡¯s reaction had already told him all he needed to know about a devil¡¯s status in the God Realm¡ªbut Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words still struck a chill inside him and made him sweat profusely.

    She was right. Had Mu Xuanyin not been the one who had discovered his secret, had it been anyone else...

    He would be burying himself, everyone he was rted to... and even Blue Pole Star itself!

    ¡°Master,¡± Yun Che looked up and asked in a very quiet tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you... hate a devil person too?¡±

    A gust of cold wind entered the hall and lifted Mu Xuanyin¡¯s blue hair a little. Her icy eyes suddenly became tinged with a kind of darkness Yun Che would never understand, but instead of replying to his question she said, ¡°From now on, you will forget the fact that you are a devil person... can you do it?¡±

    Yun Che got up to his feet and stared straight into Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes, dering, ¡°This disciple, Yun Che hereby swears that he will never use the darkness profound energy no matter where, when, who, what, or even in death. If I were to break my promise, I...¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Mu Xuanyin cut off thetter half of his oath icily, ¡°Back at the Star God Realm, the fact that you didn¡¯t use the darkness profound energy even in death proves that you¡¯re fully aware of the consequences it would bring, so I will believe this oath of yours temporarily. I don¡¯t need to hear thetter half of your oath though¡ªeveryone knows that is the most useless thing in the world!¡±

    ¡°...Yes, this disciple promises to remember your instructions.¡±

    The Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er, and the rest of his wives would probably be stunned speechless if they got to see how obedient Yun Che was acting.

    ¡°May this disciple... head to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake right now?¡± Yun Che asked in a very small voice. He had been feeling anxious since his greatest secret was exposed.

    ¡°You can, but not now,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. ¡°The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake has been sealed for many years, and it¡¯ll take a while to reopen it again. In the meantime, you¡¯ll stay here and not take a step outside!¡±

    After a pause, her tone softened a little, ¡°There is one more thing that I must tell you, but again, today is not the right time... I¡¯ll talk to you about it tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin was undoubtedly referring to the ¡°Evil Infant¡±. However, she needed time to convey the news to Yun Che properly.

    The Eastern Divine Region today wasrgely different from the Eastern Divine Region Yun Che used to know. Yun Che himself was one of the big reasons behind this change... even though he had no idea right now.

    She had no way of predicting Yun Che¡¯s reactions after hearing everything either.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Yun Che said respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time, you are not allowed to call me master again!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice turned cold once more, ¡°Since the day you perished in Star God Realm, you are no longer my disciple. Feixue is my only disciple right now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked sad. He said quietly, ¡°In this disciple¡¯s heart, you¡¯ll always be my master.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin was just about to list out his many crimes of disobedience when her eyes suddenly zed over with an unnatural blue sh. Then, the soundless iciness in her eyes suddenly melted into a pool of mistiness.

    Mu Xuanyin turned around and whispered softly, ¡°Do you wish so much for me to be your master, Che¡¯er?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s earlier hmph had caused Yun Che to tense up in preparation for another scolding... but what actually entered his ears afterward was a soft, velvety voice that seemed to be confessing something. He looked up in confusion, and he was met with a countenance that was full of allure, a pair of lips that breathed like flowers, a beautiful half-smile that pulled at his heart strings. The earlier chill in her eyes waspletely gone, melted into something that reminded Yun Che of mist covered water.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly became fixed...

    Normally, Yun Che held so much reverence towards Mu Xuanyin that he did not even dare to look at her straight in the eye. But now? It was still the same countenance, the same snowy white clothes, and the same body shape as before, but for some reason those wonderful curves had suddenly looked a hundred times more eye-catching and pulse racing than before. Every part of her body, every inch of her skin seemed to be oozing demonic temptation, and even her normally frozen eyes had suddenly be capable of stealing one¡¯s soul... It made his mouth run dry, and made his heartbeat quicken in just an instant.

    Yun Che¡¯s attention waspletely transfixed on Mu Xuanyin for at least a couple of breaths¡¯ time. His blood cirction suddenly ran hot and quick against his control... However, a quiver broke him out of his trance before he bowed his head like lightning. Inside his heart, he groaned: She¡¯s... turned into ¡°that¡± again...

    ¡°Do you... really want me to be your master forever?¡± Once again, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words had slipped into Yun Che¡¯s shaken heart like velvet. Her voice was so soft that half his body was melting just listening to it.

    Yun Che did not date look up to face her. He said with some difficulty, ¡°Master... will always this disciple¡¯s master.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Am I?¡± She strode towards Yun Che and got closer. However, a fragrant wind reached Yun Che¡¯s nostrils instead of the usual freezing aura.

    She pursed her lips slightly after she stopped right in front of Yun Che, ¡°Back at the me God Realm, you¡¯d spent an entire day and night on me, smearing mepletely in your scent... That didn¡¯t seem like something a disciple would do to his master, was it?¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Her low, mellow voice was like that of a pretty wife throwing a cute tantrum beside him. Her words thundered through Yun Che¡¯s head until he was dizzy and lost.

    Back in the me God Realm, Yun Che had done what he did because he had ¡°no other choice¡±. Since Mu Xuanyin hadn¡¯t mentioned it even once after he was taken back to the Snow Song Realm, Yun Che wisely didn¡¯t mention a single word while in her presence. Both parties were pretending like it had never happened.

    That was why he hadn¡¯t expected her to bring it up of her own ord, and the way she said it was so... blunt that it was a little too much even for Yun Che.

    The smile on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face grew ever more seductive after seeing the clear effect she had on Yun Che. She slowly lowered herself and moved her face right next to his ear, her flower-like lips exhaling breathless air just a couple of centimeters away from his cheek, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been having shameless fun with your wives all day and night in the lower realms for the past couple of years? So why are you as timid as a mouse when you¡¯re in front of me? Do I really scare you that much? Where has the courage you showed at the me God Realm gone to?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes lookedpletely hypnotized, and he was barely catching anything Mu Xuanyin was saying at all. It was because the cloth covering her chest had bent naturally with her, revealing an entirely excessive pair of snow white globes and a rapture-inducing ravine...

    All Mu Xuanyin was doing was speaking right next to his ear, but it was still enough movement to make them tremble like a ripple on a pond.

    His blood temperature skyrocketed in an instant, and evil thoughts were growing like wild grass all over his mind. However, he was so experienced in the matters of women that he managed to keep his will and his hands firmly clenched and controlled despite everything. Unfortunately, the struggle to control his mind caused him to lose his bnce without knowing. He instantly face-nted into a soft mass of flesh and warmth, and his very consciousness was instantly blown out of his head. His body deted like someone had sucked out all the energy... He felt like he was in heaven itself.

    Mu Xuanyin froze as her pupils suddenly contracted. Then, she narrowed her eyes slowly into a pair of dangerous, seductive slits.

    ¡°Che¡¯er,¡± She didn¡¯t push Yun Che away immediately. Instead, she pressed a finger to his chest lightly and said, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated your courage after all...¡±

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, a loud noise blew her soft, dreamy words away like a bomb. It was then followed by a low, icy, and hate-filled voice of a woman, ¡°Come out here and die, little brat Yun Che!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s movements ceased, and the charming glint in her eyes instantly transformed into something colder and deadlier than even a hell made of ice.

 Chapter 1419 - Clash

    Chapter 1419 - sh

    It was like someone had poured a pail of cold water on top of his head. Yun Che shivered and felt his head be much clearer.

    The gentle warmth on his face slowly moved away, and the teasing fragrance turnedpletely chilly... Mu Xuanyin slowly looked up from where she stood and stared towards the distance, her eyes shining with unbelievable coldness. At this point, Yun Che hadpletely broken out of his trance and was trying very hard not to breathe loud enough to be noticed.

    This was the first time he sensed such terrible killing intent and coldness from Mu Xuanyin...

    The voice in the sky came from far away, but the power behind it was scary and terrible. Worse, it was clearly calling for ¡°Yun Che¡±!

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by this... What was going on? He had just returned to the God Realm, and he had made sure to conceal himselfpletely beforeing here. Moreover, Mu Feixue and Mu Xuanyin were supposed to be the only ones who knew that he was still alive... Maybe Mu Xuanyin had told Mu Bingyun about him, but it was still impossible for either of them to expose him.

    What was going on here?

    And this voice. It¡¯s...

    ¡°Little brat Yun Che, I know you¡¯re still alive. Come out and die now or I¡¯ll tten this Snow Song Realm!¡±

    A new rumble came from the far distance, causing Yun Che¡¯s blood to churn for several breaths before he was able to suppress it... It showed just how scary the owner of the voice was even though he was already a Divine King.

    Countless more young disciples in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect were wounded by the terrible profound energy behind the shout.

    It was at this moment Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows suddenly lifted... He suddenly recalled where he had heard this voice.

    Four years ago, during the grand final against Luo Changsheng... he had heard this voice many times before.

    It was Luo Changsheng¡¯s aunt and master, the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s number one profound practitioner unless the king realms were counted, Luo Guxie!

    The Conferred God Battle was ultimately a battle between juniors. No senior should ever interfere with the battle, much less a supreme Divine Master.

    Luo Guxie was a denizen of the Holy Eaves Realm, but she didn¡¯t belong to them. However, her strength surpassed all the upper realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region, and no one dared to earn her ire. She was also naturally reclusive, and she never provoked another person without good reason.

    In the God Realm, ¡°Fairy Guxie¡± Luo Guxie and ¡°Sword Sovereign¡± Jun Wuming were both legends in the current Eastern Divine Region. They were both solitary profound cultivators who didn¡¯t belong to any star realm under anyone¡¯s rule.

    However, it was this supreme ruler of the world who had tried to kill a mere Divine Spirit Realm junior during the Conferred God Battle in defense of Luo Changsheng. Moreover, she had done it in the most sacred and important ce of the Eastern Divine Region, the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    Even to this day, her reaction was something that would confound the mind. There were plenty of god emperors present that day, but not a single one of them had managed to stop her in time... It was because no one had thought that someone like Luo Guxie would do something that low.

    Perhaps the only exnation behind her inexplicable action was that Luo Changsheng was her greatest pride and love. Moreover, this love of hers had evolved to an extreme level.

    That being said, what was even more unbelievable than her transgression was the fact that her attack had failed to harm Yun Che. In fact, she was dealt a grievous blow by the remnant lightning of the heavenlyw surrounding Yun Che in an instant.

    To Luo Guxie, her failure was without a doubt an indescribable disgrace.

    There were a lot of people who were vying after Yun Che¡¯s secrets including Qianye Ying¡¯er, but if there was one person in the world who hated him to the bone and wanted to kill him the most, it was undoubtedly Luo Guxie!

    Even if she was a profound practitioner of the highest level, she still had to destroy him with her own hands!

    No one was surprised by the fact that she would show up in the Snow Song Realm personally after learning that Yun Che was alive.

    Never had there been a supreme Divine Master who was publicly dealt a grievous blow by a Divine Spirit junior in the history of the Eastern Divine Region until Yun Che and Luo Guxie. Naturally, the humiliation she had suffered was equally unparalleled.

    But the problem was...

    Yun Che clenched his teeth slowly... If it really was Luo Guxie, then how did she catch wind that he was still alive? And how did she know that he was right here!?

    Moreover... The Holy Eaves Realm and the Snow Song Realm were very far apart from each other. Even if a Divine Master were to fly at top speed, it still would¡¯ve taken her an incredibly long time to reach him. He had only returned to the Snow Song Realm for slightly over a day... So she had to have learned of his location from almost the very beginning!

    What on earth was going on!?

    ¡°Master...¡± He turned to look at Mu Xuanyin, but her expression was so chilly it was scary.

    A cold wind entered the room, and Mu Bingyun rushed in with an urgent report, ¡°Sis, someone has intruded our realm. They¡¯re just outside the Ice Phoenix Realm, and...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Guxie!¡± Mu Xuanyin said coldly.

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Bingyun was clearly astonished. Luo Guxie was a woman¡¯s name, but it was also the name of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s number one profound practitioner. It was an intimidating name to say the least.

    ¡°It really is her?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes turned many times more serious than before, ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve seen her before, sister.¡±

    ¡°I remember her voice,¡± Mu Xuanyin said coldly.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s gaze slowed slightly, ¡°But how did she know that Yun Che is still alive? Yun Che, who else except Feixue knows that you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, ¡°I used the dimensional stone you gave me to return directly from Blue Pole Star to the Snow Song Realm. I¡¯ve not set foot in any other ce along the way. I didn¡¯t even take off my disguise¡ªappearance, voice, and aura¡ªuntil I¡¯d returned to the sacred hall, so there is no way anyone except Feixue could¡¯ve known that it was me.¡±

    Yun Che reyed his memories in his head while he was replying to Mu Bingyun... Suddenly, his pupils shook violently with shock.

    It can¡¯t be...

    No... Impossible... Absolutely impossible...

    Yun Che¡¯s shock was so great that even his aura had fallen slightly into disorder. Mu Xuanyin shot him a nce but said nothing. Frowning, Mu Bingyun never noticed his slip up, ¡°The Great Elder has gone ahead to negotiate on our behalf. Big Sister, I believe you should conceal Yun Che inside a barrier as quickly as possible. We cannot allow Luo Guxie to detect him. Yun Che¡¯s death was confirmed by the Eternal Heaven Realm itself, and there is no way Luo Guxie can be sure that he¡¯s still alive no matter where and who she got her news from. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to dissuade her.¡±

    But Mu Xuanyin said, ¡°No. Luo Guxie may hate Che¡¯er deeply, but someone of her stature wouldn¡¯te all the way to the Snow Song Realm unless she was absolutely certain.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes froze at her reply.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Mu Xuanyin lowered her voice, ¡°to think that she would deliver herself to our doorstep... This is a good opportunity to settle both old and new debts at once. Very good.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...?¡± (Old debt? What? Didn¡¯t Pce Master Bingyun just said that she had never met Luo Guxie in her life?)

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s statement shook Mu Bingyun greatly. Thetter grabbed her sister¡¯s clothes urgently and said, ¡°What are you nning to do, sister? She¡¯s Luo Guxie!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting her in person.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, you wille with me.¡±

    Once again, her order had shocked both Mu Bingyun and Yun Che greatly. Mu Bingyun¡¯s grip on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand abruptly tightened, ¡°What did you say, sister?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. What¡¯s the point of hiding if he¡¯s already been exposed?¡± Mu Xuanyin said. ¡°Also, do you think that there¡¯s any point in keeping him hidden once he hears of the Evil Infant?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Mu Bingyun didn¡¯t say anything. Slowly, she let go of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm.

    Yun Che was still confused: Evil Infant? What Evil Infant?

    On the other side, Mu Huanzhi was leading a group of pce masters and elders straight towards the source of the voice. They were immediately met by the proud figure of a woman the second they had exited the Ice Phoenix Realm.

    It was Luo... Gu... xie!

    Forget the Snow Song Realm, she was someone not even the upper star realms could afford to offend!

    Mu Huanzhi forced himself to focus before asking normally, ¡°What a surprise to see you here, Fairy Guxie. It is our mistake to not wee such an important guest on time. May I...¡±

    ¡°Stop giving me that pretentious nonsense!¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes were icy, and her words murderous. Naturally, Yun Che was the target of her killing intent because he was the one who had given her the biggest humiliation of her life... even though she had technically brought it all upon herself.

    ¡°Surrender Yun Che to me immediately,¡± she said coldly. ¡°Do not test my patience.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi smiled bitterly, ¡°Fairy Guxie, it is true that Yun Che is our sect¡¯s disciple, but it has also been three years since he perished in the Evil Infant Disaster. This is supposed to be public news... Could it be that you¡¯d been cultivating in seclusiontely?¡±

    Mu Huanzhi seriously didn¡¯t know that Yun Che was in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect right now. His confusion was absolutely real.

    Luo Guxie raised her hand slowly and caused both wind and snow to freeze in their tracks. A dangerous aura started permeating throughout the sky, ¡°You are right to assume that you¡¯re not qualified to know this, and you¡¯re definitely not qualified to speak to me. Summon your sect master and have her speak with me... now!¡±

    Mu Huanzhi¡¯s expression changed as he persuaded cautiously, ¡°Yun Che¡¯s death is absolutely true. Literally anyone in the Eastern Divine Region can attest to this. You must¡¯ve made a mistake somewhere, Fairy Guxie. Why don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Noisy fellow!¡± But before Mu Huanzhi could finish his sentence, Luo Guxie abruptly narrowed her eyes and swung her palm at him.

    Luo Guxie¡¯s movement stunned all the Ice Phoenix denizens present. They eximed at once, ¡°Great Elder, watch out!¡±

    Luo Guxie was a most formidable opponent, so naturally Mu Huanzhi hadn¡¯t let his eyes off her for even a second. The second Luo Guxie had raised her palm.

    Whoosh!!

    A wild gust passed right in front of him, causing half of Mu Huanzhi to be covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°How dare you avoid my attack!¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s face darkened at Mu Huanzhi¡¯s reaction. Seniority wise, Luo Guxie was actually below Mu Huanzhi, but that didn¡¯t stop her from feeling that Mu Huanzhi had disrespected her. Angered, she swiped at Mu Huanzhi again.

    Sha!

    Her palm strike prated through space itself and imprinted itself directly on Mu Huanzhi¡¯s chest. The attack was so swift that there was no way Mu Huanzhi could have avoided it even if he was ten times faster than he actually was. His body folding, his person shaking and his face turning as white as a paper, Mu Huanzhi flew backwards like a shattered leaf while leaving behind a long trail of blood.

    Mu Huanzhi was one of the only two Divine Sovereigns the Snow Song Realm had. A Divine Sovereign was a powerful being that was feared and respected by countless mortals, but this time he was facing a true Divine Master. No matter how powerful he was, he was nothing before the strongest power of the world right now.

    ¡°Great Elder!!¡±

    Every Ice Phoenix elder and pce master turned pale with shock. However, a blue figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, extended a palm and swung her hand gently at Mu Huanzhi. The Divine Sovereign immediately started slowing down as the violent energy surrounding him was stripped awayyer byyer.

    Mu Huanzhi¡¯s face was white as he shook all over... Just now, he felt like he was about to pass through death¡¯s door. If the power that afflicted him hadn¡¯t been stripped away in time, his injuries would definitely have been at least ten times worse.

    ¡°Sect... Master...¡± He knelt down in midair, but couldn¡¯t stop shaking due to his injuries.

    ¡°Go treat your wounds,¡± Mu Xuanyin instructed with her back facing towards Mu Huanzhi. Her icy eyes were fully focused on Luo Guxie, ¡°The rest of you have no business here either. Retreat and stay away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master,¡± Mu Huanzhi clutched his chest and sank to the ground, yet his aged eyes were filled with worry and fear.

    The elders and pce masters did not dare to disobey Mu Xuanyin¡¯s order, but they were gued by fear and worry all the same... It was because their offender was none other than Luo Guxie herself!

    ¡°You are Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin?¡± Luo Guxie shot an indifferent nce at Mu Xuanyin before her lips curled into a half-smile, ¡°I can see that you were born with a nice body. It¡¯s no wonder that you are unforgettable to so many realm kings.¡±

 Chapter 1420 - Goddess Meiyin

    Chapter 1420 - Goddess Meiyin

    It was impossible to tell if Luo Guxie had meant to ridicule Mu Xuanyin or express her jealousy. Regardless, Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t fall for her taunt at all, ¡°Luo Guxie, you¡¯ve disturbed the peace of the Ice Phoenix Realm and wounded both my elders and my disciples. Is this a provocation I¡¯m sensing?¡±

    ¡°Provocation?¡± Luo Guxie sneered, ¡°You think that this tiny Snow Song Realm is deserving of my provocation?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But you have nothing to worry about. For every debt there is a debtor, and it is beneath me, Luo Guxie, to bully weaklings and wound the innocent. Yun Che is the only person who must die today!¡± Luo Guxie slowly stretched out her arms and pressed down on Mu Xuanyin with invisible might, ¡°Surrender Yun Che to me, and all of you shall be left unharmed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you face by not barging into your sect directly and iming my prize. Don¡¯t force me to do something unpleasant to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that is a considerable amount of face you¡¯re giving the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect,¡± Mu Xuanyin remainedpletely unmoved despite the increasing amounts of pressure Luo Guxie was releasing. She continued in a shockingly chilling voice, ¡°He is in the Snow Song Realm, and you are free to see him as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Guxie looked slightly surprised, ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t an unappreciative person.¡±

    ¡°But I have one question for you before I show you Yun Che,¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression remainedpletely nk, ¡°Who was the one who told you that he was here?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Luo Guxie smiled as if someone had just told her a joke, ¡°As you are now, you don¡¯t have the right to ask me that. You have ten breaths. If in ten breaths, you are unable to surrender Yun Che to me... Then don¡¯t me me for whates next!¡±

    Herst line was clearly said with every intent to intimidate.

    But to Luo Guxie¡¯s surprise, the Snow Song Realm King remained perfectly unmoved despite her open intimidation. In fact, her eyes weren¡¯t even shaking in fear or trepidation like she had expected them to be. It was almost as if there was a glimpse of something cold and soul piercing behind those eyes.

    ¡°Heeheehee...¡±

    It was at this moment the melodiousugh of a girl suddenly ran in everyone¡¯s ears. The person¡¯s aura and the person were nowhere to be seen, but her voice wouldn¡¯t stop resonating beside their ears as if it was imbued with some sort of strange magic, ¡°Daddy, this here is Snow Song Realm. It¡¯s such a pretty ce, and there¡¯s snow everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± This time, it was a male¡¯s voice that entered their ears. Although it was a lot milder and more solid than the first voice, it alsocked the former¡¯s strange, persistent quality, ¡°What can be prettier than eternal snow? Speaking of which, this is the first time I¡¯ve been here, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The man who spoke entered Luo Guxie and Mu Xuanyin¡¯s spiritual perceptions after he was done speaking.

    Mu Xuanyin furrowed her brows slightly, and Luo Guxie turned around abruptly with a strange glint in her eyes.

    Soon, the two neers had entered their vision.

    The man was tall and dressed in blue. His countenance was exceptionally easy on the eyes, but in reality it hid an awe-inspiring dignity that kept people from daring to shoot him a second nce.

    No one could mistake him for anything but a monarch should he appear in any world to anyone.

    But unfortunately for him, his awe-inspiring appearance waspletely overcast by the girl next to him.

    She was a girl d in a ck dress who looked like she was in her early twenties or evente teens.

    She was bewitchingly pretty, with pitch ck hair that stood out like a night in white snow, and a pair of vibrant, pitch ck eyes that reminded people of a bottomless abyss. Her features and attire only served to entuate her pale white skin.

    The girl¡¯s delicate lips curled slightly into a smile as she stared at the infinite snow and the people with them. Paradoxically, her smile was both innocent and bewitching at the same time. Even better, these contradictory qualities somehow coexisted in harmony on her person.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The tall man smiled faintly, ¡°Your humble servant from the zed Light Realm, Shui Qianheng, has invited himself over to the Snow Song Realm. Please excuse me for my unannounced arrival.¡±

    The man in blue was none other than Shui Qianheng, Realm King of the zed Light Realm!

    Mu Xuanyin raised her head slightly and said, ¡°What is there to be excused, when it can only be a blessing to all who are visited by the zed Light Realm King and Goddess Meiyin? Wee to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    The girl in ck dress took a few steps forward and gave Mu Xuanyin a junior¡¯s bow, ¡°Junior of the zed Light Realm, Shui Meiyin, greets the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    After the greeting, Shui Meiyin raised her head and stared at Mu Xuanyin very seriously before smiling, ¡°Mother has told Meiyin that the Snow Song Realm King is the prettiest woman of the north side of the Eastern Divine Region when she was younger. Today... I have discovered that you are even prettier than my mother imed.¡±

    ¡°Meiyin, don¡¯t be impolite,¡± Shui Qianheng spoke up, but without any real sting behind his words.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin nodded slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. However, she didn¡¯t stop staring at Shui Meiyin until three breathster.

    The zed Light Realm was known as one of the three strongest upper star realms of the Eastern Divine Region. However, they had never been able to surpass the Holy Eaves Realm in terms of fame.

    For the first time, that bnce had changed this year.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Holy Eaves Realm had suddenly be weaker. On the contrary, Luo Changsheng¡¯s rise to Divine Master level seven after three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm had stunned the entire God Realm and won them unparalleled glory.

    However, Luo Changsheng¡¯s achievement wasn¡¯t the only feat to astound the world. In fact, his achievement wasn¡¯t even the most stunning one.

    It was because Shui Meiyin of the zed Light Realm had also be a seventh level Divine Master... Even better, she was a level seven Divine Master with a Divine Stainless Soul!

    Even her elder sister, Shui Yingyue, had exceeded expectations and became a fifth level Divine Master. It meant that two new stars were born in the zed Light Realm in a single night!

    In the past, Luo Changsheng was a star that outshone every generationpared to his peers. This time though, Shui Meiyin from the zed Light Realm had outshone even him...

    But for whatsoever reason, the dazzling star of the world and the pride of the heaven herself had suddenly decided to visit the Snow Song Realm with her father, the zed Light Realm King today...

    ¡°Why are you here, Shui Qianheng?¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s arrival at the Snow Song Realm today was a surprise to everyone including Luo Guxie. Thetter seemed to realize their reason for being here today and felt her mood darken.

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s smile remained unchanged, ¡°Well, I had caught wind of a strange rumor that Yun Che hadn¡¯t perished during the Evil Infant disaster. In fact, it was even said that he was residing in the Snow Song Realm right now. As you and the rest of the world are aware, my daughter and Yun Che have had a wedding engagement since four years ago. That is why I¡¯vee to check if the rumors are true.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I should be the one asking why you¡¯re here, Fairy Guxie,¡± Shui Qianheng threw the question right back at Luo Guxie. At the same time, he shot a sideways nce at Shui Meiyin and let out an inward sigh.

    ¡°Heh.¡± However, Luo Guxie showed no trace of politeness towards Shui Qianhen even though it was clear that he wasn¡¯t looking for trouble. She sneered at him and said, ¡°Do you really not know why I¡¯m here today?¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled, but he still maintained his smile and said, ¡°It looks like Fairy Guxie hasn¡¯t forgotten about the old grudge. Still, Yun Che is just a junior. Considering your status, why must you lower yourself to the level of a junior?¡±

    Although Shui Qianheng was the zed Light Realm King, he clearly didn¡¯t want to have a falling-out with Luo Guxie... In this world, there was no one who was willing to offend someone like Luo Guxie unless they had no other choice. The title of ¡°number one profound practitioner beneath the king realms¡± wasn¡¯t a joke, after all.

    In order not to provoke Luo Guxie, Shui Qianheng avoided pointing out that she was the one who had tried to ambush Yun Che in a most despicable manner, and that she was the one who had brought all the humiliation on herself. He even made sure that his choice of words was tactful to the utmost... But Luo Guxie continued to look at him coldly, ¡°And what if I refuse? What are you going to do then?¡±

    Shui Qianheng smiled, ¡°Yun Che and my daughter are engaged, and I¡¯m sure that you know that he¡¯ll be part of the zed Light Realm eventually. It is a coincidence that we meet today, so... why don¡¯t you give me face, Fairy Guxie? I will return the favor to you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Give you face, you say? Heh... Then what about my own face? Who will wash clean the humiliation I suffered back then!?¡± Not only did Luo Guxie not concede a step, her expression only grew darker and darker until her malevolence was almost visible... The fact that someone was protecting Yun Che only served to deepen her hate and fury even more.

    At this point, Shui Qianheng was done being soft with Luo Guxie. His face hardened as his voice turned to steel, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing else to say. Today I¡¯vee for two things only: to confirm that Yun Che is still alive, and bring him back to the zed Light Realm! If you wish to settle this grudge, then I suppose you have no choice but to visit me at the zed Light Realm next time!¡±

    ¡°Is that so!?¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s hands turned into ws, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you truly have the power to take Yun Che safely away with you!¡±

    Hum...

    There was a dull buzz, and a terrible wind that looked like a bottomless abyss suddenly circted behind Luo Guxie. Her clothes looked like they were swollen with power, and the snow region five hundred kilometers around her instantly became embroiled in a storm.

    ¡°You...¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s expression changed as he frowned deeply.

    When Shui Meiyin had forcefully dragged him over to the Snow Song Realm, he had thought that she was making something out of nothing. He hadn¡¯t imagined that Luo Guxie would hate the humiliation Yun Che had dealt her so much that she would personally visit the Snow Song Realm, spurn him, the zed Light Realm King without the slightest courtesy, and even attack him outright!

    It was almost as if she had gone insane!

    Shui Qianheng knew that he was no match for Luo Guxie, not to mention that their battle would bring great chaos to the Snow Song Realm. But just as he was about to say something to alleviate the situation, Shui Meiyin suddenly broke her silence and yelled angrily, ¡°Luo Guxie! You¡¯re the shameless one who tried to attack my Big Brother Yun Che back then! You¡¯re the one who brought the humiliation on yourself! Now you wish to put all the me on him? You don¡¯t deserve the title Fairy Guxie at all, you shameless, unreasonable old hag!¡±

    Shui Qianheng was scared out of his skin before Luo Guxie even had the time to react to Shui Meiyin¡¯s words. He said urgently, ¡°Meiyin, don¡¯t be impolite.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shui Meiyin raised her nose, ¡°Daddy, we have no reason to be afraid of her. You will beat her with me around.¡±

    ¡°Heh... Shui Qianheng, you¡¯ve raised quite the good daughter, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Luo Guxie smiled dangerously and stared at Shui Meiyin...

    She froze. Shui Meiyin¡¯s infinitely dark eyes suddenly grew bigger and closer, filling up her entire vision until she waspletely swallowed in darkness. Everywhere she looked, there was only infinite darkness and ck butterflies...

    Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes suddenly turned straight as she wobbled. Even the whirlpool behind her had be strangely distorted until she suddenly shuddered and pulled herself out of the darkness. A look of shock colored her features deeply before she looked away swiftly from Shui Meiyin. She was actually afraid to stare the girl in the eye despite being supposedly being invincible unless the king realms were involved, ¡°What a Divine Stainless Soul, what a Goddess Meiyin! Alright, let me see just how impressive the two of you really are!¡±

    The atmosphere tensed up in an instant, primed to explode at any moment... until suddenly, a distant and indifferent voice came from the distance like a voice from heaven, ¡°Are you absolutely certain you¡¯re going to act here, Luo Guxie?¡±

 Chapter 1421 - A Lot of Face

    Chapter 1421 - A Lot of Face

    When that voice rang out, it was as if an invisible and gloomy cloud had descended to the earth. The voice actually silently erased the originally tense and hostile atmosphere. What took its ce was an oppressive feeling that made it hard for everyone to breathe, despite clearly being as gentle as a dream.

    A purple-colored rift split open in the cold and deste air, and the figure of a woman slowly strode out of it. She was dressed in luxurious imperial robes that were sparkling with a crystalline purple light. An amethyst crown rested on her head, her face glowed like a bright moon and her eyes were like purple stars... The moment her figure appeared, Luo Guxie¡¯s and Shui Qianheng¡¯s expressions changed. It was as if a void had suddenly devoured all of the profound energy that was radiating from their bodies as it disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze swivelled, her icy brows nting slightly.

    A strange cold desteness suddenly appeared in the world for a few breaths... This was because a person who absolutely should not have appeared in this ce had appeared.

    The Moon God Emperor!

    After a moment of shock, Shui Qianheng swiftly came back to himself. He raised his hands and bowed as he said, ¡°zed Light Realm¡¯s Shui Qianheng greets the Moon God Emperor! Over the past few years, I have paid several visits to the Moon God Realm but I have not yet been able to fulfill my wishes. So to be able to see the new emperor of the Moon God Realm today causes me to feel greatly fortunate.¡±

    Xia Qingyue faintly inclined her head. Her eyes swept across Shui Qianheng¡¯s and Shui Meiyin¡¯s bodies before she spoke to Mu Xuanyin, ¡°Senior Mu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    This greeting and form of address caused Shui Qianheng¡¯s eyebrows to jump as great shock overwhelmed his heart. This was because as a god emperor, one stood at the very pinnacle of the universe, so they could speak bluntly to everyone else. Yet she had addressed Mu Xuanyin as... ¡°Senior¡±?

    This, this...

    From the moment Xia Qingyue appeared, Shui Meiyin¡¯s mouth had gaped open. She sidled up to Shui Qianheng and asked in a very soft voice, ¡°Daddy, is she really the big sister from back then?¡±

    Before she entered the Eternal Heaven Pearl, she had seen Xia Qingyue once before in the Moon God Realm. But now that she saw her again, besides her appearance, she waspletely unable to connect this person to the Xia Qingyue in her memories.

    Shui Qianheng gave a bitterugh, ¡°What big sister? She happens to be the youngest god emperor in the history of the God Realm. She¡¯s three thousand years younger than you.¡±

    Shui Meiying: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

    Mu Xuanyin said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years, so it can¡¯t really be said to be a long time. I heard that you inherited the will of the previous Moon God Emperor and that you were made the new emperor of the Moon God Realm. I can assume that you¡¯ve been through your fair share of trials and tribtions over the past few years.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze was deep and gloomy but her voice was soft and rxed, ¡°Without experiencing trials and tribtions, how can one be worthy of the two words ¡®god emperor¡¯? However, because Qingyue has been hindered by these trials, I have been dyed from visiting you until today. This alone already fills me with deep regret.¡±

    These few simple words exchanged by Mu Xuanyin and Xia Qingyue caused Luo Guxie¡¯s and Shui Qianheng¡¯s expressions to undergo several changes. On one side, you had a middle realm king, on the other side, you had the new Moon God Emperor. The difference in status was like the difference between heaven and earth, yet when they conversed... it was clear that Xia Qingyue was actually the one who was showing respect?

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze swivelled around and her tone abruptly changed, ¡°Luo Guxie, this king just asked you, are you really going to start a fight in the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s arrival had caused everyone to be reminded of the Yun Che¡¯s other identity.

    The former husband of the Moon God Emperor!

    Back then, this matter had caused a huge stir and the entire universe knew about it.

    A few years ago, during that grand wedding in the Moon God Realm, Xia Qingyue had abandoned the Moon God Emperor by fleeing together with Yun Che, shocking the entire Eastern Divine Region. After that, Yun Che stayed in the Dragon God Realm while Xia Qingyue returned to the Moon God Realm. After that, the Moon God Realm announced the news that Yue Wuya had taken Xia Qingyue as his foster daughter...

    Everyone had originally thought that this was a hamfisted attempt by Yue Wuya to save face. But after the Evil Infant disaster, Yue Wuya had fallen and the will he had left behind had not conferred the seat of god emperor to his eldest son or the other Moon Gods. Instead, he had conferred it to Xia Qingyue.

    When this outrageous news spread, the entire universe was struck dumb.

    The Moon God Realm unsurprisingly descended into a state of internal conflict. But what was even more unimaginable than the previous news was that this internal struggle onlysted for a short span of two years before beingpletely pacified. Xia Qingyue was officially appointed emperor and everyone in the entire Moon God Realm both submitted to her and held her in great respect. There was no longer a single person who would even try to call her qualifications into question anymore.

    No one knew how Xia Qingyue, a woman who was only thirty years of age, who had not even been born in the Moon God Realm, was able to subjugate the vast Moon God Realm in two short years. However, it was undoubtedly true that any person with a working brain would absolutely not dare to show even the slightest bit of contempt towards the new Moon God Emperor, someone who had also be the youngest god emperor in the history of the God Realm.

    Luo Guxie spoke in a slow and measured voice, ¡°I heard that since the Moon God Emperor was officially coronated, she has not taken a step out of the Moon God Realm and she has also not epted any congrattions. Yet you have personallye to the Snow Song Realm on this very day. Could it be that it is also for the sake of Yun Che?¡±

    In the end, Luo Guxie was still Luo Guxie. Even when she was confronted with the personal arrival of the Moon God Emperor, her expression still remained hard.

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Luo Guxie let out a dry chuckle as she spoke, ¡°To think that the emperor of the Moon God Realm would actually personally appear at a middle star realm for the sake of a mere earthly marriage. If news of this were to spread, not only would it be a gigantic joke, it would also humiliate the Moon God Realm! You just ascended to the throne so it would be best if you did not do anything that would harm your dignity as an emperor during this period, when you are still stabilizing and entrenching your power.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Qianheng softly exhaled as he looked at Luo Guxie.

    He had very seldom crossed paths with Luo Guxie, but he had known about her reclusive and entric nature since long ago. Even though the Holy Eaves Realm was a huge and majestic tree that towered over the sky, she had resolutely chosen to sever all rtions with it all those years ago, choosing instead to be alone... and to this very day, no one knew her reason for doing so.

    However, her innate talent in the profound way was terrifyingly high and it far exceeded the talent of her elder brother, Luo Shangchen. In fact, it exceeded the talent of anyone in the Holy Eaves Realm, and even if she had been born in a king realm, she would have still stood at the peak.

    And today, Shui Qianheng had personally witnessed the entricity of her character. For the sake of taking revenge on a junior, she had not hesitated to be hostile towards him... But then again, since she had left the Holy Eaves Realm and was acting alone, she truly did not have anything to worry about.

    However... to think that she would actually still dare to be so rude when she confronted the Moon God Emperor!?

    Xua Qingyue¡¯s brows sank, purple light faintly gleaming in her eyes as she said, ¡°Luo Guxie, whatever this king decides to do is my own prerogative. No one has the qualifications to restrain me or keep me in check. Even if I am making a colossal mistake, you are still far from being worthy of reprimanding me or even offering me your opinion!¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯s body swayed and she raised her eyebrows slightly yet she found it hard to speak.

    ¡°This king¡¯s visit has nothing to do with Yun Che,¡± Xia Qingyue coldly said, ¡°but...¡±

    She extended a hand as cold energy suddenly burst forth from her body and an ice crystal congealed in the palm of her hand... Even though it was only a delicate and tiny ice crystal, it caused a prating cold to radiate out over arge distance.

    ¡°This is... the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon!?¡± Shui Qianheng yelled out unwittingly, his heart greatly shaken. Luo Guxie¡¯s expression also faintly changed at this moment.

    Xia Qingyue withdrew her palm and the ice crystal and cold energy vanished without a trace in the next instant. She looked down at Luo Guxie as she coldly said, ¡°Luo Guxie, given your knowledge and experience, there is no way that you did not recognize the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon that this king just used, correct?¡±

    ¡°Before this king was made emperor, I owed the Snow Song Realm a great debt of gratitude and the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect could also be considered half of this king¡¯s sect. If a person wants to behave atrociously in the Snow Song Realm today, do you think I can let it lie?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    Shui Qianheng swiftly followed up by saying, ¡°Everyone has been trying to guess at the origins of the Moon God Emperor during the past few years but no one knows a single thing. It is only today that I discovered that the Moon God Emperor actually has such a deep rtionship with the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor has already be the emperor of the Moon God Realm and has already taken her ce at the pinnacle of the universe. Yet she has not forgotten her roots and she has even personallye to protect it. This Shui is filled with admiration and respect. If news of this were to spread, it would definitely be a story that would capture the imagination of the current age, causing all who heard it to gasp in admiration.¡±

    Shui Meiyin shot a sidelong nce towards her father as she covertly stuck out a tongue.

    ¡°Of course, if you choose to believe that this king hase here for the sake of Yun Che, you are free to do so,¡± Xia Qingyue said as her voice grew cold. Heavenly might filled each and every word that she pronounced as she said, ¡°You only need to remember this one thing. My Moon God Realm has no grievance against you but if you dare to offend or assault the Snow Song Realm, then that is the same as bing an enemy of my Moon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Each and every one of these words hase from this king¡¯s own mouth. If you do not believe me, you can give it a shot!¡±

    The corner of Luo Guxie¡¯s mouth twisted as her features contorted, her tightly clenched hands trembling violently.

    There was no one who could truly not fear the title god emperor. No matter how arrogant Luo Guxie was, as long as she still retained the slightest bit of rationality, she would be well aware that she absolutely could not afford to offend Xia Qingyue.

    What caused her even more shock and fear was the Moon God aura that was pressing down on her entire body... It was so heavy that she could scarcely believe it was real.

    Everyone knew that Xia Qingyue had obtained Yue Wuya¡¯s Zi Que divine power legacy... But, the awakening of the Moon God powers required time and Xia Qingyue¡¯s personal strength had only been at the Divine Spirit Realm when she had inherited that power. Forget about three years ago, even if thirty years or even three hundred years had passed, it would still be absolutely impossible to reach such a level!

    She had came here today to take revenge over her past humiliation. So if she were to return in such a pathetic manner without having been able to expunge her shame, it would undoubtedly add to her shame... She did not need to fear Shui Qianheng, but with the Moon God Emperor here, her trip today was already destined for failure.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    Laughter that came from an aged and gentle voice rang out in the distant snowstorm, ¡°Since the Moon God Emperor has already personally arrived then it looks like this old one¡¯s trip here was unnecessary.¡±

    This voice seemed toe from an ancient boundlessness, yet each word that it spoke was mighty enough to overturn the heavens. Mu Xuanyin and Xia Qingyue did not react to this voice, their gazes merely shifted towards it. On the other hand, the expressions of Shui Qianheng and Luo Guxie greatly changed.

    An old man slowly appeared in the midst of the gentle snowstorm. He was dressed in a set of simple gray robes and his face was filled with a kindliness that looked as if it would never fade.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven... God Emperor!¡± Shui Qianheng gasped, words could not begin to describe the shock he felt in his heart.

    He had originally felt that it was quite excessive for him to personallye here and he had onlye because of his daughter¡¯s pleading and coercion. But he had never imagined that he would actually see the Moon God Emperor herself personallye... and now, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had made an appearance as well!

    Two of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region had actually personallye to this small Snow Song Realm!

    This was an assembly of personages even he, the zed Light Realm King, could not help but be shocked and awed by.

    ¡°Grandpa Eternal Heaven, you¡¯vee as well,¡± Shui Meiyin shouted irreverently, her expression filled with happiness.

    Not only did the Eternal Heaven God Emperor not get angry, but he actually smiled as he stroked his beard. He looked at Shui Meiyin with a doting gaze as he said, ¡°So it seems that Yun Che truly is still in this world. This is truly a grand and fortunate thing.¡±

    ¡°The Snow Song Realm is extremely honored by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s personal arrival,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a slow and measured voice. After that, she nced to the side and said, ¡°Che¡¯er, the zed Light Realm King, the Moon God Emperor, and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor have alle here for your sake. You truly have a lot of face.¡±

    The moment her voice fell, a gap appeared in the sealed Ice Phoenix barrier. Yun Che¡¯s figure swiftly flew out from within as he appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s expression ferociously darkened the moment Yun Che appeared. A hatred that was shockingly dense shed through her eyes... If the Moon God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor were not here, she would definitely haveunched an explosive attack with no hesitation at all.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡± Shui Meiyin crowed in surprise and delight. Shepletely ignored the situation around her as she prepared to take to the air and hurtle towards Yun Che. However... Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes turned towards her at this very moment and she seemingly unintentionally fixed her gaze upon Shui Meiyin.

    Immediately, Shui Meiyin felt cold suffuse her entire body as shepletely halted in ce.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She stopped in ce, staring at Mu Xuanyin for a little while before staring at Yun Che for a little while. After that, the look in her eyes became very strange.

    Yun Che stood at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side as he bowed, ¡°This junior Yun Che greets the Eternal Heaven Emperor, Senior Shui, as well as... Errr...¡±

    Even though the Ice Phoenix barrier was isted from the world, it had not blocked out any sound. Yun Che had heard every single word that they had said. But when he personally saw them, his heart had be a tangled and chaotic mess.

    Ssss... Who was this impish beauty in front of him? Was this truly that silly love-struck young girl who wasn¡¯t quite right in the head, who had beenpletely smitten with him?

    Qingyue... Moon God Emperor? This, this, this, this... How did she suddenly be the Moon God Emperor!?

    Moon God Emperor... A god emperor!? What about Yue Wuya!? Just what exactly had happened in the God Realm over the past few years!?

    Xia Qingyue did not say anything and her gaze was only focused on Yun Che for a brief moment.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperorughed as he sincerely measured Yun Che with his gaze. His smile was warm and filled with cheer as he said, ¡°Yun Che, even though I don¡¯t know how you lived through and escaped the Evil Infant disaster all those years ago, no matter whether it is your body or your profound strength, they are all well and whole. This could be said to be the most gratifying thing to have happened to this old one over the past few years.¡±

    The Evil Infant disaster?

    He had once again heard the two words ¡°Evil Infant¡±, but under such circumstances, he naturally was unable to probe any further. Instead, he gave a sincere and grateful bow. He could tell that every single word that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had said hade from the bottom of his heart.

    Given his status in the God Realm, the debt of gratitude Yun Che owed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor for simplying here was already far too heavy.

    ¡°Luo Guxie,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said as he turned around, ¡°this old one was there to witness the grievance that took ce between Yun Che and yourself all those years ago and I witnessed everything that happened with perfect rity. As to who was right and who was wrong, whether it is you or the rest of the world, anyone who witnessed this event is well aware of what the answer to that question is.¡±

    Luo Guxie, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che was an unprecedented divine miracle of our Eastern Divine Region, so my inability to protect him all those years ago very nearly became the regret of this old one¡¯s life. Since he is hale and whole right now, I will not allow anyone to harm such a marvelous talent again... Luo Guxie, will you continue to persist in your obstinacy?¡±

    How much weight did the words of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor carry? In the Eastern Divine Region, every word that came from his mouth was no less than the words spoken by the heavens. Furthermore, thest eight words that he had said, ¡°will you continue to persist in your obstinacy¡±, were not only a warning, they were also clearly tinged with anger.

    What had happened back then had happened in the Eternal Heaven Realm! And he had seen everything clearly.

    Luo Guxie¡¯s body was trembling. But when confronted with the personal arrival of two god emperors, even if her skull was one hundred times harder than it was right now, she would definitely not dare to assume a hard stance. She sharply sucked in a breath before she spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Since this is the order of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, how could I dare to disobey it?¡±

    She turned around, her chest heaving so violently that it looked like it was going to rupture. She did not spare Yun Che another look nor did she desire to stay for even half a breath longer, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is already finished, so I will take my leave now.¡±

    As her voice fell, hatred shed through her eyes. After that she took to the skies and flew far away.

    But in the very next instant, a blue light suddenly shed in front of her as in ice cold barrier appeared in midair, freezing even space itself as it sealed away her path.

    Luo Guxie¡¯s body came to a fierce and sudden halt. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold voice, a voice so cold that it pierced one¡¯s heart, rang out from behind her. ¡°Luo Guxie, did this king allow you to leave!?¡±

 Chapter 1422 - Tenth Level Divine Master

    Chapter 1422 - Tenth Level Divine Master

    When Mu Xuanyin said those words, everyone¡¯s expressions underwent different changes.

    Luo Guxie slowly turned around as contempt shed through those eyes which had originally been filled with hatred and resentment, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You barged into my Snow Song Realm, belittled my sect, injured my disciples, and elders for no rhyme or reason, but you simply want to leave right now?¡± Mu Xuanyin said, her voice cold and severe, ¡°What sort of ce do you take my Snow Song Realm for!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression shifted slightly as faint puzzlement appeared on his face. Shui Qianheng took a step forward before saying, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, this matter...¡±

    Just as he started to speak, he felt his daughter forcefully tug on his sleeve. Shui Meiyin gave him a light shake of her head, stopping him from saying the words that had not yet left his mouth.

    ¡°As expected of Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s master, what a scary person...¡± Shui Meiyin said in a voice that only Shui Qianheng could hear, her eyes glowing with a strange light.

    ¡°...!?¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s heart and mind trembled when he heard those words. There was no one in this world who understood what exactly Shui Meiyin¡¯s evaluation meant better than him.

    On the contrary, the ones who showed the biggest reactions were the people of the Ice Phoenix Realm below them. Even though they did not dare to approach the situation, they could see everything that was happening in the air above them and they could hear each and every word that had been said all too clearly. The arrivals of the Moon God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor caused their jaws to drop to the floor in shock. When Luo Guxie was finally forced to leave, all of them breathed a long sigh of relief.

    But Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words caused all the hairs on their body, which had just rxed, to stand on end.

    ¡°Sect... What is Sect Master trying to do?¡±

    ¡°It was an arduous task to get Luo Guxie, that ominous star, to leave, but now, now, now...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Bingyun said calmly, ¡°Sect Master has already thought this through.¡±

    Upon saying that, she sighed softly in her heart: Big Sister, you¡¯re really going to...

    ¡°He... Hehe... Hahahaha!¡± Luo Guxie initially startedughing in a very hoarse voice, but she soon burst out into peals of wantonughter. It was as if she had heard the most unbelievably ridiculous joke in the world. After her wildughter stopped, shenguidly opened her mouth to speak and every word that she said wasced with undisguised ridicule, ¡°So what? How are you, this Snow Song Realm King, prepared to deal with me then?¡±

    ¡°Leave behind three fingers. After that, you can get lost,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. Her face waspletely expressionless and her words were ice-cold and heartless as they pronounced a judgement that could not be defied.

    ¡°...¡± The realm king of a middle star realm had actually told her to leave behind three fingers before leaving... For a moment, Luo Guxie herself did not even know whether she should be furious or if she shouldugh. Her long and narrow eyes narrowed even further, the ridicule in her gaze made it seem as if she was looking at an ignorant clown as she said, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, I am leaving today out of respect for the two god emperors. Who the hell do you think you are? Are you even qualified to say the words that you just spoke? No, you weren¡¯t qualified to say even a single one of those words.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows faintly furrowed as he etched the words Luo Guxie just said into his memory.

    Mu Xuanyin did not seem the least bit angered, her jade mien remaining as cold and icy as it had been initially as she said, ¡°Luo Guxie, you have offended my Snow Song Realm so greatly that this king is also only requesting that you leave behind three fingers out of respect for the two god emperors. Don¡¯t behave shamelessly when I have already given you face and force this king to personally take action!¡±

    Shui Qianheng, ¡°...¡± (Just what the hell did Ie here for!?)

    ¡°With... Just... You... Alone!?¡±

    Luo Guxie had seen a countless number of ridiculous people and heard a countless number of jokes in her life, but all of these things added up together could not equal the absurdity and ridiculousness of this current situation.

    ¡°Over the past few years, I have very rarely taken action and it was even more rare for me to fight with anyone. But I never imagined that a mere grasshopper from a middle star realm would actually dare to arrogantly strut in front of me,¡± Luo Guxie said. She did not try to leave any longer as she had immediately found something to vent the resentment and sullenness that filled her heart... and this ¡®something¡¯ had even delivered itself to her doorstep. She slowly raised a hand towards Mu Xuanyin as she made an iparably contemptuous and mocking gesture and said, ¡°Come, let me take a good look at how you, this Snow Song Realm King, is going to force me to leave behind three fingers!¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as her phoenix eyes nted upwards. ¡°This king has already given you a chance but since you have chosen to allow this king to personally take action then we¡¯ll do it your way. However, once this king moves personally, you won¡¯t only be leaving three fingers behind!¡±

    ¡°Senior Mu...¡±

    Just as Xia Qingyue started speaking, she was coldly cut off by Mu Xuanyin, ¡°The one you want to protect is Yun Che. But now this is a matter concerning my Snow Song Realm, it has nothing to do with you outsiders and there is no need for anyone to interfere with by word or deed!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s delicate brows twitched but she did not try to advise Mu Xuanyin any longer. The reason she had personallye to the Snow Song Realm was because she did not want to expose the Snow Song Realm¡¯s ¡°trump card¡±, but Mu Xuanyin had made a choice that she had not expected.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, this is a grievance between the Snow Song Realm King and Luo Guxie, we indeed should not interfere,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°However, the other people in the Snow Song Realm are truly innocent. Since we are here, we should not simply stand by idly and watch. Let¡¯s seal off this battlefield instead.¡±

    Just how experienced was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor? Even though Mu Xuanyin¡¯s actions surprised him greatly, Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction clued him into the fact that there had to be a reason for this situation. Her words made him nod his head deeply as a look of admiration appeared on his face.

    Xia Qingyue and Zhou Xuzi released their profound energy. The power of the two great god emperors fused together and instantly sealed off the space around Luo Guxie and Mu Xuanyin.

    Luo Guxie could only feel that this wasughable, that this situation was iparably ridiculous. After the barrier that had been formed by the two great god emperors had sealed off all the space around them, she felt as if a lion and amb had been trapped in a cage together... and to think that it was actually themb that had gotten them into this situation.

    Besides feeling that this was ridiculous, Luo Guxie also felt as if her dignity had been trampled upon for no good reason. Her eyes grew dark as she slowly raised her arm and said, ¡°This... was... something... you... asked... for... yourself!¡±

    In an instant, all of the clouds in the sky and all of the flying snow in the area were swept up and gathered together, forming a gigantic cyclone behind her. Her aura also started to rapidly rise as she took action. The moment the gigantic cyclone formedpletely, a world-shaking oppressive might engulfed the entire area around her.

    Even though they were being separated from this by the barrier of the two great realm kings, the expressions of the gathered citizens of the Ice Phoenix Realm drastically changed. Massive amounts of terror appeared on the faces of all the Ice Phoenix disciples, even the elders and pce masters were no exception to this.

    Because this was the terrifying oppressive might that came from a ninth level Divine Master, the number one person in the Eastern Divine Region outside of the king realms.

    Such power was ced above a fair portion of the Star Gods and the Moon Gods, mythological existences in the Eastern Divine Region!

    ¡°There are also levels to the power of a Divine Master and a difference of half a step is like the difference between heaven and earth.¡± Wild wind billowed around Luo Guxie¡¯s body as she said every word as if they were absolutely correct, ¡°Because you managed to cultivate to the rank of Divine Master in a middle star realm, you can indeed do as you please in this world. But it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re actually stupid enough to try to fight me... But it¡¯s already far toote to regret it now!¡±

    As she looked at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face and figure, a face and figure that would drive any woman mad with envy, Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes abruptly turned dark as she formed her hand into a w, ¡°Look at how I rip all your clothes off!!

    In the next instant, the cyclone wailed and spun towards Mu Xuanyin. After the cyclone had engulfed Mu Xuanyin, the entire sky suddenly grew dark and even light itself was being devoured by this far-too-terrifying cyclone.

    Yells of shock and terror rang out from the Ice Phoenix Realm below them, but the expression of Mu Xuanyin, who was taking the whirling cyclone head on, was calm and clear. Her body had yet to move but her icy hair danced in the air as blue light shed in the pupils of her eyes. The image of an Ice Phoenix that seemed almost real appeared behind her body. It let out a long and cold cry of might before it suddenly soared to the sky and weed that cyclone head-on.

    In this instant, the expression on Shui Qianheng¡¯s and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s faces drastically changed as well.

    Because the icy oppressive might that erupted from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body was actually no lesser than the oppressive might that had erupted from Luo Guxie¡¯s body.

    As the image of the Ice Phoenix shed into life, ayer of deep blue light covered the areas where light itself had been devoured. As it let out its long cry, it suddenly explosively increased its speed and pierced straight into the cyclone like a sharp and icy-blue knife...

    Rippppp!!

    The howling cyclone let out a shrill wail as it was directly ripped through like a wad of cotton.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡±

    A scene that had not even appeared in her wildest dreams was unfolding in front of Luo Guxie, causing the pupils of her eyes to narrow into pinpoints. But in the very next instant, a beam of blue light exploded and the ckish-green cyclone that had been cut apart was actually swiftly turning into an azure-colored ice cyclone as it started spinning toward thepletely dumbstruck Luo Guxie.

    Luo Guxie had not descended into panic in spite of her shock. Her afterimages filled the air as thousands of green beams of light instantly exploded out from her hands, shattering the ice cyclone into fragments of dying light which was scattered across the sky... However, at this moment, Mu Xuanyin finally made her move. Icy light bloomed in the air as if a gxy of stars were forming a path towards Luo Guxie.

    The flying snow that filled the air had also morphed into a countless number of deadly ice spikes that dove straight at Luo Guxie.

    Luo Guxie thrust out both her arms, causing gale force winds to sweep out from her to block that iparably gorgeous cier... However, it only managed to block that cier for an instant, and her expression drastically changed once more after that...

    Crack!

    As the cier bore down on Luo Guxie, her tempest was ttened. Her body sped backwards as she panickedly retreated from the ice cier and ice spikes pressing in on her. She continued to dash backwards until she had covered scores of kilometers.

    Besides the world-shaking and deafening explosions of profound energy that rang out in the air, the rest of the world was filled with a deathly stillness as intense looks of shock appeared on the faces of everyone else...

    The battle between Luo Guxie and Mu Xuanyin should have been apletely one-sided and overwhelming disy of power, but... it was Luo Guxie who had been forced tens of kilometers backwards after shing twice with Mu Xuanyin!

    Shui Qienhang waspletely dumbfounded, the eyes of all of the Ice Phoenix members looked as if they were about to explode, and Yun Che¡¯s jaw had dropped open... Even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor wore a shocked expression on his face.

    What sort of figure was Luo Guxie? Outside of the king realms, she was truly unrivaled. She was a terrifying character that even a king realm would absolutely not be willing to easily provoke in the Eastern Divine Region.

    Mu Xuanyin had long ago be famous in the Eastern Divine Region. This was not only because she was a woman of exceptional beauty, it was also because she was someone who had cultivated into a Divine Master despite being from a middle star realm. She had also barely been able to rise above the other middle star realms and her power was superior to a fair number of upper realm kings... But whenpared to a personage like Luo Guxie, they simply could not bepared at the same level.

    It was because once one reached the level of Divine Master, every small step forward was as difficult as reaching the heavens. Even climbing up by half a small realm was already like crossing a huge chasm, much less one entire small realm.

    In the Eastern Divine Region, Luo Guxie was definitely a personage who could move as she pleased outside of the king realms. Even someone who was as strong as the zed Light Realm King¡¯s Shui Qianheng had to speak softly in front of her.

    But right now, while dueling with Mu Xuanyin... a middle star realm king, she had been pushed into a disadvantageous position after two shes!

    Furthermore, this definitely was not because Luo Guxie had been careless. When the profound energy in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body had erupted, Shui Qianheng was so startled that his jaw nearly hit the floor, because it radiated an oppressive might that was clearly greater than his own!

    The zed Light Realm was currently the number one star realm among the upper star realms and even though Shui Qianheng could not rival Luo Guxie, his own personal strength was definitely enough to be ced within the top ten of the upper star realms... A power that was above his own, what sort of shocking concept was that?

    In his extreme astonishment, his very first reaction was that he could scarcely believe what he was witnessing.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure swept forward rapidly as she hurtled towards Luo Guxie. Her long icy hair danced as it radiated an Ice Phoenix profound light, her entire body being bathed in the purest and most wless icy blue brilliance in this universe. She was extremely and dreamily beautiful, as an invible sacredness radiated from her body. But the moment the light shed, what was released was a tyrannical might that caused the heavens and earth to tremble.

    Among all those who were present, the one who was the most wildly shocked was undoubtedly Luo Guxie. As she was being forced into retreat, she felt shock, anger, and humiliation chaotically rage in her heart. It was as if countless mes were exploding inside her body. Her face had gonepletely dark and a hoarse roar ripped from her throat as the storm that had suddenly appeared in the space in front of her was shattered like ss... As the storm swept up the spatial fragments, it instantly grew to an enormous size, bearing down on the tiny Mu Xuanyin like a world-destroying devil dragon with the intent to devour her whole.

    This was the power that she had sent out with all her strength due to her sudden rage, the power that a ninth level Divine Master could disy when she was enraged!

    Yet Mu Xuanyin did not even retreat a single step. Her eyes grew coldly focused as she softly chanted under her breath and an ice lotus that spanned over three kilometers bloomed proudly in the middle of this storm.

    Immediately, the storm came to a sudden stop, as if it had been frozen. After that, the ice lotus ruptured, exploding into countless beams of blue light which mercilessly pierced through that apocalyptic storm. Terrifying wails which filled the heaven and the earth spread through the air and it was as if myriad arrows had pierced through the heart of a wildly violent and tyrannical enormous beast.

    In that instant, the weather in entire Snow Song Realm drastically changed.

    ¡°Tenth level... Divine Master.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor breathed out those words in a low voice. Those four simple words had actually been said with exceptional difficulty.

    ¡°Wha... What!?¡± Shui Qianheng could not help but let out a cry of rm, his originally coldly stern and imposing face instantly distorting as if someone had delivered a fierce punch to his face.

    It was not that the zed Light Realm King¡¯s mental state was weak and frail. It was just that the four words ¡°tenth level Divine Master¡± were simply far too rming.

    Because these four words had never appeared outside of a king realm before.

    Even the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the king realm that was second only to the Brahma Monarch God Realm among the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, only had two tenth level Divine Masters, and that was including the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself!

 Chapter 1423 - A Cold Might that Terrifies the World

    Chapter 1423 - A Cold Might that Terrifies the World

    The Divine Master Realm; the peak level of profound strength that one could achieve in the divine way and also the highest level that humankind could attain.

    Moreover, a tenth level Divine Master represented the peak level of the Divine Master Realm itself!

    These people were also the rulers amongst the Divine Masters!

    The birth of a single Divine Master would shake up any single divine region.

    But if a tenth level Divine Master were to appear in this world, it would send huge shockwaves through the entire God Realm!

    This was because bing a tenth level Divine Master did not only simply mean that one had be a supreme power, it also signified that one had stepped into the realm of the ¡°god emperors¡±. It also meant that this person¡¯s strength had already exceeded the realm of the ¡°experts¡±, and that they had be a transcendent existence that could change the structure of the entire God Realm.

    So, once the four words ¡°tenth level Divine Master¡± spilled out from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s lips, they most definitely resounded in the ears of everyone who heard them like four heaven-shaking thunderps.

    Boom! Crack!!

    The sound of ice congealing and exploding rang out in the distance, each sound loud enough to rend the heavens and the earth while they also fiercely shook the eyeballs and eardrums of everyone present.

    Wild winds howled, but this howling sound was exceptionally shrill, so shrill that it sounded like the howls of fierce beast that was being tortured.

    As Luo Changsheng¡¯s master, Luo Guxie¡¯s mastery over wind profound energy could be said to be unmatched under heaven. The speed, cutting force, and destructive power of her wind profound energy were all iparably dreadful, but whenever she had just finished generating a storm, it would be instantly broken up or even sealed away. Furthermore, the cold energy that wasing from Mu Xuanyin was getting more and more terrifying. It continuously pierced through her power while also permeating throughyer afteryer of her protective profound energy, making her feel as if she was being unwittingly pushed deeper and deeper into an icy abyss.

    ¡°You... How exactly did you...¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯s expression was no longer one of shock. Instead, her features were twisted up like the face of someone who had been stricken by extreme fear and panic. As the number one person in the Eastern Divine Region outside of its king realms, as someone whom even people like Shui Qianheng had to be respectful towards, she was actually being...pletely suppressed by a middle star realm¡¯s realm king!

    ¡°HAAAA!!¡±

    Luo Guxie screamed as a long green whip appeared in her hand. The whip stretched over several kilometers when it undted, generating a shockingly strange hurricane that seemed to have a life of its own as it swept towards Mu Xuanyin.

    Mu Xuanyin extended an arm and even though no one saw her make a single move, a beam of icy-blue light explosively shot out from her hand. This beam of light pierced straight through the hurricane, swiftly sealing away the storm that was even breaking down the space around it before it collided with that long whip.

    Ding!

    With a gentle ring, the entire world instantly turned still. An icy-blue brilliance then snaked up the length of the whip as fast as lightning, instantly spreading to Luo Guxie¡¯s hand, causing a dreamy and gorgeous blue glow to explode beside her.

    The hurricane had been dispersed and the long whip had flown out of her hand. Bright red blood spurted from Luo Guxie¡¯s mouth and her body was sent hurtling through the air like a spinning stop. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm descended right after and Luo Guxie was swiftly being buried withinyers of ice...

    ¡°This... this...¡± the distinguished zed Light Realm King¡¯s eyes were as wide as a dead fish¡¯s and his lips were continuously trembling.

    Even though the four words ¡°tenth level Divine Master¡± had been uttered by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself, he still could not bring himself to believe it. But the scene that was unfolding in front of him... During the sh between the two, from the very moment Luo Guxie had been forced back by Mu Xuanyin, she had beenpletely suppressed and beaten at every turn. In fact, within the short span of ten breaths, Luo Guxie had actually been wounded.

    To be able to injure Luo Guxie within ten breaths... How many people in the entire Eastern Divine Region could aplish such a feat!?

    Middle Star Realm... Snow Song Realm King... Tenth level Divine Master!

    He simply found this too hard to believe, and if news of this were to spread, it would cause huge shockwaves to ripple through the Eastern Divine Region... No, it would cause huge shockwaves to ripple through the entire God Realm.

    BANG!! BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    The sounds of energy exploding were bing more and more terrifying and Luo Guxie¡¯s frantic yells were mixed in with them... After being wounded by a single blow from Mu Xuanyin, besides the actual wounds that she had received, her heart was beset by great rage and chaos. This was because she had still beenpletely suppressed even though she had unreservedly unleashed her full might. After that, she had been renderedpletely powerless to retaliate, and in the end, ayer of icy light that was growing more and more dense had already formed over her body.

    ¡°To think that our Eastern Divine Region... was actually hiding such a person...¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor muttered in an absent-minded voice. His heart had been badly shaken, and he was unable to stop trembling even after a long period of time had passed.

    He had personallye to the Snow Song Realm today solely for the sake of Yun Che. He med himself for not being able to properly protect Yun Che back then and the guilt stemming from that had filled his heart ever since. Upon hearing that Yun Che was actually still in the world of the living, he had been so overjoyed that he had chosen to personallye to this ce. But he had never imagined that he would actually personally witness the emergence of yet another such existence in the Eastern Divine Region... No, it was the very first tenth level Divine Master to ever appear outside one of the king realms!

    To him, this was absolutely considered yet another miracle that had urred in the Eastern Divine Region.

    The miracle of Yun Che depended on how brilliantly he would shine in the future. But the miracle that was the Snow Song Realm King was already shining with such brilliance that it covered the heavens! This was especially true to the Eastern Divine Region that was currently facing a cmity that was bearing down on it. In fact, this was practically a miracle bestowed by the heavens!

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes were as cool and calm as they were before and she was the only one who was even faintly aware that even right now, Mu Xuanyin... was still not using her full strength.

    Over thest few years, she had more or less figured out who exactly Gu Zhu, the person who was always by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side, was.

    Moreover, back then, Mu Xuanyin, by simply using pure profound strength alone, without even revealing her own profound art, had actually resisted Gu Zhu¡¯s might...

    Xia Qingyue suspected that the current level of power she possessed was not simply at the level of a normal tenth level Divine Master. Her power had very possibly approached the levels of power that Yue Wuya or Xing Juekong had once held... In fact, it might even have reached the level of power that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself possessed!

    It was truly hard to imagine just how exactly someone from a middle star realm like Mu Xuanyin had climbed to such heights.

    The battle between a ninth level Divine Master and a tenth level Divine Master was so devastating that the area around them would have long ago been turned into a wastnd if not for the fact that the entire battle had been sealed off from the rest of the world by the power of two great god emperors. Furthermore, at this moment, the aura of yet another Divine Master was flying in from the west at an extreme speed. This caused the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Xia Qingyue, Shui Qianheng, and Shui Meiyin to nce to the side simultaneously.

    me aura?

    As the aura swiftly neared, a fire-red figure appeared in their vision and it was exactly the person they had been expecting.

    Huo Poyun!

    Upon sensing the sh of energies that were far too dreadful, Huo Poyun¡¯s body slowed down noticeably. But the moment he sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura, he no longer cared about anything else. His speed picked up dramatically as he rushed straight towards Yun Che. Before his body even came to a stop, he was already roaring with extreme excitement, ¡°Brother Yun... is that really you? Is that really you!?¡±

    He stared at Yun Che, his face as scarlet as mes, his voice faintly trembling with emotion... In fact, he did not even have the capacity to care about unparalleled battle that was happening behind him.

    A faint smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face as he stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Poyun, I trust that you¡¯ve been well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes scanned him over several times and he still could not quite bring himself to believe what he was seeing as he said, ¡°It¡¯s truly... truly you? I heard the news that you were still alive, and I thought... I never thought that, you¡¯d... you¡¯d actually still be...¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yun Che arrived at his side in a sh, extending a hand to pat his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m extremely hardy, so how could I have died so easily?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive, whereas you... seem to have beenpletely reborn,¡± Yun Che said as he looked at Huo Poyun, his words implying a deeper meaning.

    Huo Poyun shook his head and it seemed like he wanted to say something. His lips moved but he did not know how to start. At this time, it was as if he had realized something and his body quivered as he spun around to look at the battle behind him... After that, his gaze grewpletely stunned as deep shock appeared and froze on his face.

    How could he not recognize that one of the two people that were fighting was Luo Guxie and the other person, who waspletely suppressing her, was, astonishingly enough, Mu Xuanyin!

    Even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Shui Qianheng were so shocked that they were still finding it hard to believe what they were seeing ande back to their senses, let alone Huo Poyun.

    ¡°Brother Yun, your master is actually... is actually...¡± He barely croaked out and no matter what, he simply could not spit out the rest of the words that he wanted to say.

    Yun Che gave yet another faint smile but he did not say anything.

    Neither of the two sensed that on the other side, Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Huo Poyun and her gaze remained fixed on him for a very long time. In the depths of her eyes, a pair of ck butterflies were gloomily dancing.

    Xia Qingyue took notice of Shui Meiyin¡¯s abnormal reaction, her brows furrowed slightly.

    Bang!!

    With a huge ringing sound, Luo Guxie¡¯s body heavily smashed against the ground, shattering tens of kilometers of the icy ins. But in the next instant, she had soared into the sky once more, the expression on her face sinister. Over a hundred cyclones had gathered behind her and as her power congealed and focused, they were actually slowly merging into one deep purple storm.

    ¡°How could I... Luo Guxie... lose to you!?¡±

    After Luo Guxie¡¯s shrill yell, the space around them terrifyingly undted like an ocean wave. But even before the apocalyptic storm she had generated with all of her might could be unleashed, a blue light suddenly shed in front of Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes. Immediately, it felt as if countless ice needles had been stabbed into her eyes and her profound veins...

    It was the divine figure of an Ice Phoenix which hurtled down from the sky above. Before it even neared them, the entire purple storm had actually solidified in an instant as itpletely stopped in its tracks.

    The divine figure of the Ice Phoenix swiftly grewrger in Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes. It made a very long ice blue arc in the air as it pierced through her profound energy domain, pierced through her storm barrier, and pierced through her protective profound energy before exploding against her chest... With a long cry that seemed to be so near yet so far away at the same time, the Ice Phoenix passed through her body.

    BZZZN¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes lost their color and all of the stormwinds dispersed in mid air. Her body directly hurtled toward the ground as it fell into the snow region below them.

    But the divine figure of the Ice Phoenix did not dissipate after a time. Under the guidance of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura, it drew a beautiful circle in the air before hurtling towards where Luo Guxie had fallen like a streaking azure meteor.

    BOOOM!!

    Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack...

    It was as if tens of thousands of ice mountains had crazily exploded within the span of a few breaths. The sound of ice exploding was so terrifying that it caused Shui Qianheng¡¯s heart to violently tremble. The exploding ice blue profound light spread over the dome of heaven and it did not dissipate for a very long time. The cold energy that had been dispersed throughout the air and the ground transformed the surrounding area into a true icy hell.

    At this moment, if a profound practitioner who was at the Divine King Realm or lower were to approach this area, their lives would directly be sealed away.

    The sound of ice exploding quickly subsided. Mu Xuanyin descended from the sky, her eyes coldly stared at the area below her... The world had descended into aplete and deathly silence. From the most ordinary Ice Phoenix disciples to even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself, not a single person made a single sound.

    Luo Guxiey paralyzed in a stretch of shattered ice. Ayer of blue light had engulfed her body and her exposed skin had beenpletely frozen white, but there were no bloodstains... Because even her wounds had been frozen over by the cold energy.

    Her body trembled in the cold and her pupils continued to contract, but Luo Guixie did not struggle to get to her feet... Perhaps at this time, she was currently greatly suspecting that she was stuck in a nightmare right now, because such an absurd and ridiculous thing could only happen in a nightmare.

    She had never lost in such a miserable and ugly fashion before.

    Furthermore, she had never imagined that she would lose...

    Mu Xuanyin slowly walked in front of Luo Guxie as a pair of icy eyes coldly looked down at her, ¡°Fairy Guxie? The number one person in the Eastern Divine Region? As it turns out, this is all you amount to.¡±

    ¡°Luo Guxie,¡± the cold light in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes was like heart-piercing needles which bored straight into her heart and soul, ¡°no matter how arrogant and despotic you are outside of this ce, it has nothing to do with this king. But if you think you can behave atrociously in the Snow Song Realm... You are not qualified to do so!¡±

    She extended two fingers on her right hand as a long ice de congealed on her fingertips. She pointed it towards Luo Guxie¡¯s chest as she said, ¡°Just now, on ount of my respect for the two god emperors, this king had only wanted you to leave behind three fingers. However, it¡¯s a pity that you did not appreciate my kindness and forced this king to personally take action!¡±

    ¡°Right now, are you prepared to keep your left hand, or your right?¡±

 Chapter 1424 - Fury

    Chapter 1424 - Fury

    A mere hundred breaths had passed since the moment Luo Guxie had started dueling Mu Xuanyin.

    The number one person in the Eastern Divine Region outside of its king realms had lost to the Snow Song Realm King within a hundred breaths... One could well imagine that iparably gigantic waves would surely rock the Eastern Divine Region from this day forward and that huge shockwaves would certainly be sent through the other divine regions as well.

    The Snow Song Realm was a middle star realm whose fame had greatly increased because they had produced a Yun Che. Its prestige had also undoubtedly stepped into apletely different domain because of that as well.

    To the best of anyone¡¯s knowledge, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s profound strength was that of a fourth level Divine Master. Even though she was superior to a good number of upper realm kings, the overall weakness of the Snow Song Realm ensured that it remained within the ranks of the middle star realms.

    However, a Mu Xuanyin who was a tenth level Divine Master, even if she had been born in the weakest star realms or lower realms, would boost the level of her birthce to that of an upper star realm in the span of a single night.

    Because that was power at the level of the god emperors!

    At this moment, everyone in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, from top to bottom, felt as if they were dreaming.

    But the one who was most convinced that she was dreaming was undoubtedly Luo Guxie.

    Her eyes had grown ck as she was confronted by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold voice and the icy lighting from her fingers. Her profound energy had be weak and insipid while her entire body trembled. She was unable to utter even a single word for the longest time.

    No matter what, she was unable to believe or ept everything that had happened.

    Space fluctuated as the figure of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor appeared. The gaze he directed towards Mu Xuanyin waspletely different from what it had been before, and even his tone of voice was far milder than it had been before, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, Luo Guxie is, in the end, still an extraordinary person. Losing a hand is a small matter but having one¡¯s reputation destroyed is something far greater. Since she has already been utterly ruined, please stop here and spare her. I believe that she will take this to heart and that she definitely won¡¯t offend the Snow Song Realm ever again.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin gave Luo Guxie a prating nce but she did not give it a single thought. The icy light glowing on her fingertips immediately dissipated as she said, ¡°Since the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is pleading on her behalf, then this junior will naturally defer to you.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said and nodded with a smile on his face. A cluster of warm profound light soundlessly dispelled the cold energy inside Luo Guxie¡¯s body as he said, ¡°Luo Guxie, the Snow Song Realm King has decided to be magnanimous, forgive your previous offenses, and allow you to leave this ce unharmed. As such, let this be the end of your grievances with the Snow Song Realm and Yun Che, you are not pursue them any longer. Otherwise, it won¡¯t only be the Snow Song Realm who will get involved. This old one will also not allow any further misbehavior.¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯splexion recovered slightly as she staggered to her feet. It was only then that she finally circted profound energy andpletely dispelled the cold energy afflicting her body. She clenched her teeth lightly as she looked at Mu Xuanyin. She was just about to spit out some vicious words but the moment her eyes came into contact with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ice-cold gaze, her very soul shivered and the hatred in her eyes swiftly transformed into rm and fear...

    She turned around and gasped roughly. After that she spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I, Luo Guxie... admit my defeat today... But the both of you, master and disciple... you had better... remember this...¡±

    The words that she said caused the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows to greatly furrow as he shook his head in disappointment.

    Her disciple, Luo Changsheng, had been defeated by Yun Che, someone who had been born in a middle star realm, and today, she had been defeated by Yun Che¡¯s master, a middle realm king... She slowly stepped forward and the hatred, resentment, and humiliation in her heart intensified with every step that she took.

    Before this, Luo Changsheng¡¯s future had been set up perfectly. He had been the leader of the Four God Children of the Eastern Region, and he was the Young Master Changsheng who was roundly praised and admired by everyone in the star realms. Yet because of Yun Che... everything he possessed had been crushed in a single day and all of his future ns had been ruined.

    Moreover, she, Luo Guxie, had received a serious injury despiteunching a sneak attack against Yun Che. Her ten thousand year reputation had also been ruined in a single day and she had even be theughingstock of the Eastern Divine Region. She came here today to vent her hatred, but not only was she unable to fulfill her desires, she had ended up in a miserably pathetic state thanks to Mu Xuanyin... and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor even had to plead on her behalf in order to protect her...

    Her teeth clenched together tighter and tighter as her legs trembled... The profound energy in her body slowly swelled up and just when everyone thought that she was about to take to the skies and leave, a crazed hatred abruptly shed in the depths of her eyes and the arm that had been dangling at her side was suddenly thrust out explosively as a beam of green profound light ripped through the air, instantly travelling fifty kilometers, as it shot toward Yun Che.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯splexion abruptly changed as he gasped, ¡°You!¡±

    Nearly everyone had been surprised by Luo Guxie¡¯s sudden attack. Back then, when she had attacked Yun Che on the Conferred God Stage, everyone could still understand that she had been triggered because of her smothering love for Luo Changsheng. However this time, her attack waspletely and utterly crazed and despicable... It was a level of craziness and despicableness that practically no one could understand.

    With this attack, even if she managed to kill Yun Che... the name ¡°Fairy Guxie¡± would still bepletely notorious and infamous.

    Even ten thousand Yun Ches would not even be able to resist the power of Luo Guxie. However, Xiao Qingyue had always been near where he was standing. In the very first instant when Luo Guxie had attacked, Xia Qingyue¡¯s palm had also stretched out at the same time as an invisible moon realm blocked the path in front of Yun Che... At the very instant the Moon Realm was formed, a shocked and furious roar rang out in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°Be careful!!¡±

    With an explosive roar, Huo Poyun hurtled over and forcefully opened up a fire domain at the greatest speed possible. At the same time, Shui Meiyin had transformed into a ck phantom as she stood in front of Yun Che.

    On the contrary, Shui Qianheng had reacted half an instant slower... This was because he could never have imagined that someone like Luo Guxie would actually behave in such a frenzied and insane manner, not even if he was beaten half to death.

    The green profound light collided with the fire domain that was farthest forward... Even though this had been a sneak attackunched by an injured Luo Guxie, it still was not an attack that Huo Poyun could block. The fire domain that he had forcefully opened up was instantly shattered, scattering in fragmented mes which filled the sky. Huo Poyun also let out a low groan as he was pushed back hundreds of meters, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.

    In the end, the current Huo Poyun was still a fourth level Divine Master, so even though he was not able topletely block it, he had managed to weaken the power of Luo Guxie¡¯s attack while also causing the direction of the green beam of profound light to deviate slightly. Behind him, Shui Meiyin waved a hand as a water screen shimmered into existence around her, its appearance barely discernible.

    Bang!

    With a light ringing, the profound light that came into contact with the water screen behaved as if it had touched the surface of a mirror. Its direction suddenly changed as it shot towards the distant west...

    BOOOOOM!!!!

    A green curtain of light exploded upwards and soared to the heavens in the area to the west of them. Under that curtain of light, a region hundreds of kilometers wide was engulfed by storms,pletely transforming into a cmitous purgatory that could house no life.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand withdrew as she silently nced at Huo Poyun and Shui Meiyin. She had been slightly shocked when Shui Meiyin had released her profound energy. As for Huo Poyun... He had clearly used his life to block that blow.

    ¡°Brother Poyun!¡± Yun Che¡¯s body shed as he swiftly arrived at Huo Poyun¡¯s side, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some minor injuries,¡± Huo Poyun said as he shook his head. His breathing had be rather rapid as he raised his head to look at Luo Guxie and said through fiercely gritted teeth, ¡°Senior Guxie... How could you do such an utterly despicable thing... Ssss!¡±

    On the other side, Mu Xuanyin had already bepletely enraged. The profound light that she had just restrained violently red up in that instant. The sudden burst of profound energy caused even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to retreat a few steps.

    BANG!

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm fiercely smashed into Luo Guxie¡¯s back... Due to her raging fury, she did not hold back or take any pity on Luo Guxie. The figure of an Ice Phoenix exploded against Luo Guxie¡¯s back, causing an explosion that was so loud that it seemed like the heavens themselves had exploded!

    This was apanied by the extremely ear-piercing sound of bones breaking.

    Luo Guxie spat out an arrow of blood that flew several kilometers as scores of cracks appeared all over her body. Her entire body seemed like a broken bag of blood, spraying out blood amidst the wind and snow as she hurtled through the air.

    The blue light glowing on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand shed as cold light umted on the Snow Princess Sword. Contained in that cold light was a malicious energy and killing intent so fierce and violent that it seemed almost frenzied. An aurora of light abruptly shed into existence as that sword was shot straight toward Luo Guxie.

    The cold energy and killing intent umted in this sword caused the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression to change as he urgently yelled, ¡°Stay your hand for now!¡±

    That was because this sword stroke was clearly meant to take Luo Guxie¡¯s life!

    His body rushed out with great urgency as an invisible beam of profound energy swifty blocked Mu Xuanyin¡¯s path. However... the cold light in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes had not dissipated in the slightest. On the contrary, the Snow Princess Sword abruptly thrust forward with a sudden sh and the obstructing energy that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had hastily released waspletely torn apart like ayer of cloth. A beam of blue light also shot out at the same time, directly striking the Eternal Heaven God Emperor in the forehead.

    Bang!

    With an explosive ring, icy light exploded outwards and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was sent spinning through the air. By the time, he had managed to forcefully stabilize his body, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s Snow Princess Sword was only three feet away from Luo Guxie and the tip of that sword was pointed straight at Luo Guxie¡¯s chest.

    Luo Guxie had practically lost half of her life due to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s furious attack. Scores of cracks had appeared on her back and it looked like it was about to copse. Furthermore, what was approaching her was clearly an aura of death!

    She could not bring herself to believe that this sword stroke of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s was actually going to take her life... Just like no one had believed that she, Luo Guxie, would actually suddenly make an attempt on Yun Che¡¯s life.

    In the end, she was still Luo Guxie and she mightily forced her body to turn as she was hurtling through the air. She waved her arms as she let out a weird yell, causing galeforce winds to sweep toward the Snow Princesses Sword that was growing nearer and nearer.

    RIP!

    How could the power that Luo Guxie had sent out in her broken state ever block the furious power of Mu Xuanyin? Those galeforce winds had been torn apart in a single instant, but the direction the Snow Princess Sword had been pointed had also deviated slightly. It suddenly pierced into Luo Guxie¡¯s right arm and after a slight pause, it hadpletely pierced through that arm.

    Following the ear-piercing sound of cloth being torn apart, Luo Guxie¡¯s right arm waspletely shorn from her body by the Snow Princess Sword. However, not a single drop of blood sprayed out from that wound for it had already beenpletely frozen into an ice sculpture. Furthermore, the excess energy that radiated from the Snow Princess Sword heavily swept over Luo Guxie¡¯s body, causing another arrow of blood to shoot from her mouth as she fiercely hurtled to the ground.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body suddenly turned as the Snow Princess Sword¡¯s icy light shed once again and it began to pierce towards Luo Guxie once more... But at this time, a purple light shed in front of her as Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure appeared. Releasing a purple light, Xia Qingyue¡¯s right hand grabbed the Snow Princess Sword, firmly catching it between her fingers.

    As Xia Qingyue looked at Mu Xuanyin and faced her shocking malicious energy and killing intent, she slowly shook her head and said, ¡°Senior Mu, do not kill her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s gaze was so dark and cold that it was extremely frightening. Her body was vibrating with what was clearly cold energy, yet it seemed as violent as a raging volcano. While her chest heaved up and down, the cold light radiating from her body and her sword crazily shed. She looked at Xia Qingyue for several full breaths before the cold light shining on her sword finally started to weaken bit by bit.

    Xia Qingyue rxed her grip and the arm that Mu Xuanyin was using to grip the sword also started lower.

    Indeed, she could not kill Luo Guxie...

    Even though Luo Guxie had already left the Holy Eaves Realm, in the end, she was still the sister of the Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen. Furthermore, after she had be the master of Luo Changsheng, she, someone who had almost never stepped foot into the Holy Eaves Realm before this, had started to live in the Holy Eaves Realm with the intention to stay.

    It would be fine to injure Luo Guxie even further. But if she were to be killed, it was not possible for the Holy Eaves Realm to simply leave the matter at that.

    Mu Xuanyin personally had nothing to fear from the Holy Eaves Realm, but the Snow Song Realm had no choice but to fear!

    Even though he could sense that Mu Xuanyin¡¯s malicious energy was still present, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor could also sense that she was starting to restrain her aura. He breathed a long sigh of relief at that... but at this moment, when he recalled the profound energy that had erupted from her body due to her extreme rage, huge tidal waves surged in his heart.

    Luo Guxie, who had lost her right arm, had fallen into the snow, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. Even though she had struggled for a long time, she was still unable to get to her feet.

    Mu Xuanyin stared down her, her gaze colder than it had been at any other moment as she spoke, ¡°Luo Guxie, listen and listen well. This king won¡¯t kill you today and if you want to take revenge in the future, this king will be happy toply.¡±

    ¡°But if you dare to harm Yun Che... I will personally kill Luo Changsheng!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words caused the light of hatred to sh in Luo Guxie¡¯s eyes, but the moment Mu Xuanyin had pronounced the three words ¡°Luo Changsheng¡± with obvious killing intent, it was as if her weakness had been grasped. Her head jerked upwards as her pupils started to contract in fear, ¡°You... You...¡±

    She wanted to say the two words ¡°you dare¡± but she had just personally experienced Mu Xuanyin¡¯s nightmarishly dreadful power. Furthermore, that killing intent that had very nearly buried her was right in front of her... If even she, Luo Guxie, dared to attempt to murder Yun Che, why would Mu Xuanyin not dare!?

    She did not say another word nor did she look at anyone else. She got to her feet while trembling and it was only after she spat out many mouthfuls of blood that she took to the air with much difficulty and gradually flew into the distance... returning to the Star End Hall that she had arrived in as she sped away pathetically.

    She hade here to vent her hatred and wash away her shame. But the only things she had obtained were utter defeat and an even greater humiliation than the one before.

 Chapter 1425 - Conferring Favors

    Chapter 1425 - Conferring Favors

    Luo Guxie left. Theing of this ¡°disaster¡± was unforeseen, and its ending even less so. While it didn¡¯t take too long for a Divine Master to regrow a limb, the humiliation Luo Guxie had suffered was something that remained in the soul for a lifetime. Just how many people in this world had the power to thwart her? This was no longer just simple humiliation to Luo Guxie. It was a nightmare that she could very well never escape unless she could kill Mu Xuanyin with her own hands, just like how she sought to kill Yun Che personally.

    She would try to wipe this from her memory... She had brought all this upon herself.

    Everything was silent within the Ice Phoenix Realm. No one was cheering or speaking even after Star End Hall had vanishedpletely from view, and the dust of a fierce battle had settledpletely. Shock, nk confusion, sluggishness... every Ice Phoenix disciple, hall master, pce master, and elder was wearing a ridiculous expression. It was so that they might not wake up even if someone were to give them a heavy p to the face.

    They were acting the way they were because their sect master, Realm King of the Snow Song Realm, had defeated¡ªdecisively defeated¡ªthe number one profound practitioner beneath king realms everyone in the Eastern Divine Region knew and revered, Luo Guxie!

    In truth, their reaction was perfectly normal. Even zed Light Realm King Shui Qianheng was so shocked by Mu Xuanyin cutting off Luo Guxie¡¯s arm that his eyeballs had nearly popped out of their sockets.

    Huo Poyun stared nkly to the front for a very long time before he finally turned towards Yun Che with difficulty, ¡°Y-your master... S-she...¡±

    ¡°Ahem, she¡¯s pretty strong, isn¡¯t she?¡± Yun Che pressed a finger against his nose and forced himself to speak calmly.

    Huo Poyun nodded like a pecking chick.

    ¡°Now that she has defeated Luo Guxie, she has be the true ¡®number one¡¯ profound practitioner beneath the king realms,¡± Shui Meiyin whispered. ¡°Big Brother Yun is the younger generation¡¯s number one profound practitioner, and senior Mu is the number one profound practitioner beneath Eastern Divine Region¡¯s king realms... she deserves to be called Big Brother Yun¡¯s maser.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His daughter¡¯s voice finally closed Shui Qianheng¡¯s wide open mouth little by little.

    He had ¡°deigned¡± toe here because his daughter had requested him to, but he never imagined that he would witness something that would shock the entire God Realm.

    Mu Xuanyin reappeared after a blue sh, and she shot Yun Che a nce to confirm that he was unharmed. Then, she withdrew her gaze and looked at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, ¡°This junior wasn¡¯t able to withdraw her attack in time. Please forgive this junior for her transgressions, Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Shui Qianheng¡¯s mouth twitched suddenly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t able to withdraw her attack in time?¡± Just like everyone else, Shui Qianheng had clearly witnessed Mu Xuanyin hitting the Eternal Heaven God Emperor in the head without mercy when thetter had stopped her from killing Luo Guxie...

    Shui Qianheng shuddered involuntarily. This was a woman who could kill Luo Guxie without hesitation and even hit the Eternal Heaven God Emperor when she was angry...

    This is a woman I absolutely cannot provoke no matter what, Shui Qianheng thought to himself repeatedly. After today, it was clear that Mu Xuanyin was scarier and more dangerous than Luo Guxie in every sense of the word...

    Shui Qianheng shifted his gaze to Shui Meiyin, and suddenly his heart tightened for an instant... Although Luo Guxie had surprise-attacked Yun Che, not a hair on the boy was harmed in the process. However, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s fury was still terrible to say the least. When he considered that his daughter had refused to extinguish her affection for Yun Che despite three thousand years...

    Where was this strange anxietying from?

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor after all. Not only was hepletely unperturbed by her earlier slight, he even smiled at her and said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with wanting to protect your disciple.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shui Qianheng interrupted, ¡°the Snow Song Realm King¡¯s love and concern for her junior is unchanged despite wielding such power. It is most admirable.¡±

    When Shui Qianheng first arrived, he had assumed a polite, amiable, but overbearing presence before Mu Xuanyin. Now, it was clear that his words were a lot humbler than normal.

    Mu Xuanyin nodded slightly at the two of them, ¡°Xuanyin is most grateful that so many noble guests havee to my disciple¡¯s aid. Che¡¯er, where are your manners?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yun Che walked forward and bowed, ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Senior Shui, this junior is grateful beyond words for your timely aid.¡±

    ¡°As we should, as we should.¡± Shui Qianheng chuckled.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed heavily as he stared at Yun Che. ¡°The reason the Profound God Convention was held was exactly to find a ¡®miraculous¡¯ person like you. Your appearance was a source of great joy to me, but in the end I wasn¡¯t able to keep you from harm. When I heard that we had lost you, it nearly became the regret of a lifetime. Words cannot describe how d I am to find you safe and sound.¡±

    Yun Che said gratefully, ¡°This junior cannot possibly deserve such favor... This junior cannot think of a way to repay you.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor chuckled and sighed while shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re able to surpass all four god children and climb to the top of the Conferred God Battle. To think that your master is this powerful! Now I understand why the Snow Song Realm King didn¡¯t attend the Profound God Convention.¡±

    ¡°To heavily injure Luo Guxie in a hundred breaths¡¯ time, your cultivation must be...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stopped talking there because the thought in his mind was simply too shocking to put into words. ¡°I¡¯m truly ashamed to have not heard tales of your astounding power in the northern side of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin replied, ¡°This junior hadn¡¯t wanted to conceal her power on purpose. The Snow Song Realm is just a small realm, and we simply cannot afford to attract too much attention.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded understandingly... But his shock was a separate emotion that he couldn¡¯t suppress no matter what.

    Xia Qingyue asked, ¡°Senior Mu, Luo Guxie was going to leave one way or another, so why did you change your mind in the end?¡±

    When she said ¡°change your mind¡±, she meant why Mu Xuanyin had decided to reveal her hidden strength... Generally, it wasn¡¯t wise to expose one¡¯s ¡°trump card¡±.

    Mu Xuanyin answered, ¡°The crimson cmity may ur anytime. It is my duty to do my utmost to ensure the safety of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded praisingly. ¡°It is the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s fortune to have someone like you.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, I don¡¯t want anyone to think poorly of the Snow Song Realm! Luo Guxie is an evil and uncontroble woman. If I don¡¯t make a show of strength, it is only a matter of time before she strikes the Snow Song Realm!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded, but Mu Xuanyin¡¯s reasoning hadn¡¯t been able to satisfy her so far.

    However, an idea suddenly entered her mind and clouded her eyes slightly withplicated emotions. She then asked her second question, ¡°Senior Mu, Yun Che intended to keep his return a secret, didn¡¯t he? However, rumors of his survival suddenly spread from the Holy Eaves Realm to the entire Eastern Divine Region. That is why the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the zed Light Realm King were able to arrive so quickly, am I right? On that note, am I also right to assume that the source of this news is the Holy Eaves Realm?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded, ¡°the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s Star End Hall suddenly rocketed towards the north at top speed. It would be harder not to notice such amotion. After a bit of investigation, I soon discovered that Luo Guxie was the one piloting the Star End Hall, not Luo Changsheng.¡±

    ¡°Before Luo Guxie left, she had dered in fury that she would ¡®kill Yun Che with her own hands¡¯. It was quite the public deration, and it took little effort to verify if it was true or false. At first, I couldn¡¯t believe the rumors because Yun Che couldn¡¯t have been strong enough to escape the Evil Infant disaster. However, after receiving a simr message from the Moon God Realm, I knew then that there was a high chance that the rumors were true. That is why I came personally to verify the truth with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± This was the third time Yun Che had heard of the term ¡°Evil Infant¡±.

    ¡°It is the same here,¡± Shui Qianheng said.

    ¡°I thought so,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you interrogate Luo Guxie to find out how she knew that Yun Che was alive and where his exact location was just now, senior Mu?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin shot Yun Che a nce, ¡°Yun Che probably knew the answer already. I¡¯d decided that it was something he should deal with himself.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone wore puzzled looks on their faces.

    ¡°Yun Che, I have a question.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked, ¡°Arge amount of Star Gods, Moon Gods, Brahma Kings, and Guardians were killed during the Evil Infant Disaster. The Star God Realm was also left barren and lifelessnd during the aftermath. How in the world did you manage to escape that tragedy?¡±

    ¡°...!!?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words shook Yun Che greatly. He asked urgently, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The Star God Realm was now a barren and lifelessnd? Arge amount of Star Gods and Moon Gods had perished in battle? Anyone would be surprised to hear something like this. Yun Che immediately realized that he had forgotten himself and quickly adopted a calm demeanor. He asked with a frown on his face, ¡°This junior hasn¡¯t been in the God Realm for the past couple of years. I didn¡¯t die in that disaster either...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che used the Void Illusion Stone to escape the Star God Realm just before the Evil Infant Disaster happened,¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly spoke up. ¡°He has spent thest few years in the lower realms until very recently. That is why he has no idea about the Evil Infant Disaster, and I haven¡¯t had the time to speak to him about this. I will be doing soter.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh... I see now.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded, and didn¡¯t pursue the subject further. ¡°Regardless, the Eastern Divine Region is lucky that Yun Che has survived. The Eastern Divine Region is also lucky to have you, Snow Song Realm King. Right now, the Eastern Divine Region is overshadowed by the Crimson crack, and this cmity may be bigger than anyone can possibly imagine. Thanks to your presence, our hope is now greater than it was before.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin said, ¡°You praise me too much, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. This junior dare not ept it.¡±

    ¡°Your strength is deserving of anynguage in the world.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor chuckled. ¡°My trip to the Snow Song Realm today isn¡¯t in vain, so I think it is time I take my leave.¡±

    Originally, he hade to take Yun Che back to the Eternal Heaven God Realm. But now, it looked like his concern was unnecessary.

    Mu Xuanyin urged the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to stay. ¡°It is a great boon and fortune to be visited by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself. Please, allow me to fulfill my duty as a host.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled at her. ¡°The Eternal Heaven General Assembly is right around the corner, and I will be meeting both of you again¡ªSnow Song Realm King, zed Light Realm King¡ªvery soon. Meiyin, Poyun, I will be borrowing your strength this time as well.¡±

    Huo Poyun took a step forward and said solemnly, ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm has given Poyun a new lease in life. I will obey yourmand no matter what it may be.¡±

    ¡°Meiyin will head over with daddy as well,¡± Shui Meiyin replied seriously before sneaking a nce at Yun Che. She looked like she wanted to say something.

    ¡°Good.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded dly. Considering their current circumstances, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s emergence was the best news he could hope for.

    As for why she, a middle star realm realm king was able to break the limit only a king realm should be able to break and be a rank ten Divine Master, now was not the time to explore such things.

    ¡°In that case, I will be...¡±

    Suddenly, his voice and expression froze in mid speech. Then, a thick, ck aura rushed up to his face.

    The sudden change that had ovee the Eternal Heaven God Emperor caught everyone by surprise. Shui Qianheng frowned deeply while saying, ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, you...¡±

    Pwack!!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shuddered violently before a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth... His blood was shockingly ck in color.

    ¡°... !?¡± Yun Che waspletely caught off guard. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was clearly suffering from an internal injury blowback, but who in the world was powerful enough to hurt someone like him? Who would even dare to?

    Moreover, the ck blood he spat out was clearly overflowing with shockingly high level darkness aura!

    Suddenly, he noticed that everyone around him was surprised, but not as shocked as they should¡¯ve been by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s injury. Shui Meiyin spoke up, ¡°Grandpa Eternal Heaven, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wasn¡¯t expecting it to break out at this time. Please forgive me for my unsightly appearance.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor pressed a hand to his chest and chuckled in reply.

    However, it was clear that hisplexion was bad, and his muscles were twitching despite the smile on his face. He was clearly in great pain.

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°It has been three years since the Evil Infant Disaster. Is it beyond even your... ability to heal from it?¡± Huo Poyun asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Although the Evil Infant had only regained a shred of its power, its level cannot be judged usingmon sense. The only one who can solve this darkness profound energy quickly is the Dragon Queen of the Western Divine Region and her light profound energy. Without her, it¡¯ll probably take a couple more years before I can fully recover.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed when he recalled the situation the Eastern Divine Region was in right now.

    Shui Qianheng frowned and asked, ¡°But I heard that the Eternal Heaven Realm had sent word to the Dragon Queen for help. She couldn¡¯t have refused your aid, could she?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed, ¡°It¡¯s because the Dragon Queen is currently in secluded cultivation. In order to ensure that she enjoys her peace, the Dragon Monarch has even cast a barrier around the Forbidden Land of Samsara to prevent all living beings from approaching it. This is fate.¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± Shui Qianheng exhaled slightly. Considering the Dragon Queen¡¯s level, there was simply no telling when she would exit her secluded cultivation. Forget a century, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise even if she was be in secluded cultivation for an entire millennium.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡± (Shen Xi is in... secluded cultivation?)

    ¡°Hehe, there is no need to worry for me. My condition will improve once I¡¯ve adjusted my breathing... Goodbye, everyone.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor waved his hand and smiled at them consolingly.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was undoubtedly the most un-god emperor like god emperor in all four divine regions. He was neither prideful nor imposing, and he never looked down on his people despite standing at the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos. He always treated every person with gentleness that seemed like it would never fade for eternity.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Che suddenly called out to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. A brief moment of hesitationter, he said, ¡°I may be able to do something about the devilish energy corroding your body, senior.¡±

 Chapter 1426 - Xuanyin, Meiyin

    Chapter 1426 - Xuanyin, Meiyin

    Yun Che¡¯s words immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Mu Xuanyin frowned and said, ¡°Che¡¯er, this has nothing to do with the medical arts. Do not speak lightly.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned to look at Yun Che before chuckling. ¡°This old one is very d to hear your concern. However, the Evil Infant¡¯s power is nothing you can imagine. Don¡¯t worry, I will find another way.¡±

    Yun Che stopped talking and raised his palm. An instantter, a white profound light brimming with holy power had appeared in his palm.

    White-colored profound light was extremelymon, and an ordinary profound practitioner wouldn¡¯t have been moved in the slightest by the disy. However, the six people surrounding Yun Che were made up of two god emperors, two realm kings, and two newly made Divine Masters who had spent three thousand years cultivating in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and they all sensed a ¡°holy¡± aura inside the profound light!

    ¡°Light... Light profound energy!?¡± Shui Qianheng blurted.

    Even Mu Xuanyin and Xia Qingyue were trembling with shock. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stiffened from head to toe before turning to look at Yun Che. ¡°You... this...¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi... Senior Shen Xi isn¡¯t the only one who possesses the light profound energy,¡± Yun Che said calmly while enduring the shocked looks everyone was shooting him. ¡°Four years ago, during my time in the Dragon God Realm, Shen Xi... ahem... Senior Shen Xi realized that I waspatible with light profound energy and taught me the Radiant Divine Art as a result.¡±

    Xia Qingyue and Mu Xuanyin looked at each other at the same time. It was clear from the shock and puzzlement in each other¡¯s eyes that they had no idea about Yun Che¡¯s possession of the light profound energy.

    Mu Xuanyin had been the Snow Song Realm King for ten thousand years, and Xia Qingyue had inherited every Moon God Emperor¡¯s memories and knowledge. Therefore, they knew full well what the ¡°light profound energy¡± was, and that Shen Xi was the only light profound energy profound practitioner in the entire world. It was because the cultivation of the light profound energy was extremely stringent¡ªit demanded its wielder to possess a pure ¡°holy body¡± or a ¡°holy heart¡±.

    But here¡¯s the question... What the hell did Yun Che have to do with either quality!?

    ¡°To think that there would be such a thing...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor waspletely stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that profound light in Yun Che¡¯s hand was the light profound energy, and yet there was no faking light profound energy¡¯s unique aura!

    Yun Che continued, ¡°This junior owes Senior Shen Xi a favor, and I dare not reveal too much information without her permission. However, this junior is willing to give it a try if the light profound energy really is of use to senior.¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s eyebrows wriggled up and down as he muttered to himself unconsciously, ¡°This boy... is aplete monster... He was offered refuge by the Dragon Queen herself? This... this is just...¡±

    He did not even know how to begin to describe the shock in his heart.

    Dragon Queen Shen Xi was someone that even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor couldn¡¯t meet without oveing many obstacles, but Yun Che... was offered refuge by hers truly?!

    ¡°Heehee.¡± Shui Meiyin looked pretty happy though. ¡°My man has to be the most impressive person in the world, of course.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Qianheng nodded dumbly at herment.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor walked forward and actually grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hands directly. He asked with clear excitement, ¡°Is this... truly a gift from Dragon Queen Shen Xi?¡±

    He knew immediately that he had asked a stupid question. There was only one person in the entire world who possessed light profound energy, so Yun Che¡¯s light profound energy could only havee from her.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. Right now, he found the term ¡°Dragon Queen¡±... extremely unpleasant to the ears.

    In fact, even the title ¡°Senior Shen Xi¡± felt absolutely weird to say.

    That being said... No one could¡¯ve imagined what had happened between Shen Xi and him during that one year he spent in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, not even if every head in the God Realm were put together in one ce...

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor clenched his hands slightly. It was clear that he was barely controlling his excitement. ¡°Yun Che, you are truly the miracle of the Eastern Divine Region. To think that a person with the light profound energy would appear in our world!¡±

    ¡°The cultivators of the light profound energy must possess either a holy body or a holy heart. Although your body is unlike any other, your aura clearly isn¡¯t as holy and pure as the Dragon Queen¡¯s. That can only mean that you are someone with a ¡®holy heart¡¯.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor continued to stare at Yun Che while praising, ¡°The owner of a pure heart is someone with an unblemished soul, a pity for the fate of mankind, and a heart that epasses the whole world. They are also untainted by sin or the six worldly desires... You are talented beyondprehension, and you have a holy heart no less. You truly are a blessing upon all of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Shui Meiyin, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°~£¡@#£¤%......¡± (Who the f*ck is he talking about?)

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡± By now Yun Che¡¯s face waspletely red, and his hands trembled with shame. He hurriedly said, ¡°This junior seriously doesn¡¯t deserve your praise, senior. Although I am capable of wielding light profound energy, my cultivation is ultimately weak and shallow. Therefore, I cannot guarantee aplete cure of your ailment. All I can do is to try my best, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± This time, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t turn down his offer. He nodded dly as color entered his dark gray cheeks.

    To him, the birth of a light profound practitioner in the Eastern Divine Region was something that was a hundred times more worth celebrating than a cure to his health.

    Mu Xuanyin said immediately, ¡°In that case, let us move to the Ice Phoenix Pce, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. This junior shall guard you personally.¡± She sent word to Mu Bingyun immediately after that.

    After Yun Che and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had entered the Ice Phoenix Pce, Mu Xuanyin personallyid down a frost barrier around them.

    Yun Che might not know exactly how to cure the dark devilish energy lurking inside the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body, but that wasn¡¯t an issue. The god emperor himself would be guiding him through the steps.

    A terrible secret would draw another person¡¯s attention and greed, but the light profound energy was unlike any other secret. It was a revtion that would shake the entire God Realm, but it wouldn¡¯t draw greed and envy like the Evil God divine power or the Sky Poison Pearl because it was something no one could take away from him. Instead, they would beg him to use his powers on them.

    For example, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would be owing Yun Che a great favor today.

    When the barrier wasplete, Mu Xuanyin instantly appeared in front of the Shui father and daughter and gave them her thanks. ¡°Xuanyin is very grateful for the zed Light Realm King and the little princess¡¯ timely aid today. Since this is your first arrival, would you like to stay for a couple more days before returning home? I¡¯m sure that Snow Song Realm¡¯s scenery will not disappoint you.¡±

    Shui Qianheng smiled at her and said, ¡°It is already a boon to me to be able to witness your glory, Snow Song Realm King. I dare not trouble you with my presence any longer. However...¡±

    ¡°Please, speak directly if you have any instructions, zed Light Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Instructions? I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just...¡± He looked at his daughter beside him. ¡°I know that the Snow Song Realm King didn¡¯t enter the Eternal Heaven God Realm back then, but you might have heard that my daughter and Yun Che fell in love during battle and became engaged with one another during the Conferred God Battle. Their wedding is supposed to bepleted after she was done cultivating in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three thousand years.¡±

    After the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had suddenly dered his wish to marry the Brahma Monarch Goddess to Yun Che, Shui Qianheng had leaped to his feet and announced the engagement to everyone present. There was literally no one who hadn¡¯t heard of this in the Eastern Divine Region.

    Later on, Shui Qianheng caught wind that Yun Che had perished in the Star God Realm. He thought in regret that Shui Meiyin¡¯s affection for the boy would¡¯ve lessened or even faded outright after ¡°three thousand years¡±. However, Shui Meiyin cried so hard that it was as if she would die then and there. It was only then that Shui Qianheng really knew that Shui Meiyin hadn¡¯t been ying around.

    That was why he had brought up the engagement of his own ord.

    ¡°My daughter was greatly saddened by the news of Yun Che¡¯s death, but now he is alive and well, I believe that the engagement from three years ago should be treated seriously... What do you think, Snow Song Realm King?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin stared at Shui Meiyin, and Shui Meiyin stared right back at her. Their eyes met each other briefly... and surprisingly, it was Mu Xuanyin who turned away first.

    ¡°I have a question for you, Little zed Light Princess,¡± Mu Xuanyin asked after looking away. ¡°How much contact did you have with Yun Che back at the Eternal Heaven God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Shui Meiyin thought for a moment before answering seriously, ¡°Not much. He refused to speak with me too much, and he even seemed to be avoiding me on purpose... Hmph.¡±

    Shui Qianheng, ¡°Cough cough cough...¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s interaction with Yun Che was in every sense of the word, shallow. In fact, the only true interaction they really had was the soul battle on the God Conferred Stage... After that, Shui Meiyin was the one who initiated every contact with Yun Che. She gave the impression to Yun Che and everyone else that she was a girl who had just awakened to love and was acting upon it like a lovestruck fool, and that her ¡°passion¡± was something that was going to disappear sooner orter. ¡°Has he given or done you anything that¡¯s unforgettable for you?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked again.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Shui Meiyin answered without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t interacted much with him, and he hasn¡¯t done anything for you before, then why are you going so far for him?¡± Mu Xuanyin frowned slightly, ¡°Your affection for himsted for three thousand years, and you came to see him immediately after you heard rumors of his survival. You even went so far as to bring your father with you... It can¡¯t be as simple as love at first sight, can it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± On the other side, Huo Poyun turned around and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Well, there is one very important reason,¡± Shui Meiyin said. ¡°Back then, when I was about to beat Big Brother Yun during the soul battle, he had used a... very... bad... way to im victory by surprise. Moreover, his soul imprint was left behind in my Stainless Divine Soul after a ¡®rebound¡¯ of some sort.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why...¡± Shui Meiyin smiled very warmly as she spoke. ¡°That¡¯s why I thought about him every day, especially during the years spent in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Cultivation is so dull and boring, but he would always appear during my happiest moments no matter how much time had passed. I never grew tired of them, and the joy I felt when I knew that I was finally going to leave the Eternal Heaven God Realm to see him was pretty much indescribable.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin was surprised by her reply. She frowned deeply and asked, ¡°If you know that, then why didn¡¯t you wipe out his soul imprint? Why did you allow it to interfere with your emotions?¡±

    Interference with one¡¯s will was something no profound practitioner could endure, so why did Shui Meiyin look like she was enjoying it?

    ¡°Why should I wipe it away?¡± Shui Meiyin countered with a smile. ¡°I adore the feeling of thinking about someone and concerning myself with them. It is a kind of expecting, joyful, and happy feeling that no other feeling can possibly rece. I love it so, so much... Don¡¯t you like it as well?¡±

    Her dark eyes looked like stars were sparkling in them when she said this.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression froze instantly.

    ¡°Meiyin, you can¡¯t speak so cheekily in front of a senior.¡± Shui Qianheng reprimanded her before turning to face Mu Xuanyin. ¡°Snow Song Realm King, we still need to consult with Yun Che regarding the engagement, and he¡¯s currently busy curing the Eternal Heaven God Emperor of the devilish energy, so I suppose we¡¯ll be staying until...¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Shui Meiyin said suddenly, ¡°Let¡¯s return to zed Light Realm right now.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shui Qianheng was caught off guard by her deration. ¡°Now? But... the engagement... you haven¡¯t even spoken to him yet. Are you going to just leave?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he clearly is trying to avoid paying me too much attention,¡± Shui Meiyin muttered in a very tiny voice before replying, ¡°Mother said that a girl shouldn¡¯t be too forward when dealing with a man. She also said that a man wouldn¡¯t appreciate you too much unless you keep some distance from him. I must show that I cane to meet him without hesitation, and that I can turn around and leave just the same. Maybe then he¡¯ll think about me and remember me a little more.¡±

    ¡°Mother also said that¡¯s what she did to daddy. That¡¯s why mother has always been your most favorite.¡±

    ¡°Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But... this...¡± Shui Qianheng was still trying to catch up to her logic.

    ¡°Come on,e on, let¡¯s go.¡± Shui Meiyin pulled her father¡¯s sleeves gently before she suddenly smiled at Mu Xuanyin. ¡°Senior Mu, I¡¯m very happy and d to know that Big Brother Yun has a good master like you. I know that my engagement with him has been a one-sided thing from the start, but I will work hard... and one day, I will make him fall in love with me.¡±

    Who would believe that such words woulde out of a seventh level Divine Master¡¯s mouth?... Even better, she was the youngest seventh level Divine master in the history of the God Realm. She was also the daughter of the zed Light Realm King, and the only person in the world to possess a Divine Stainless Soul. In the eyes of the world, she was slowly but surely bing a daughter of the heaven on the same level as the Dragon Queen and Lady Goddess themselves.

    ¡°Er... Goodbye then. Goodbye.¡±

    Just like that, Shui Qianheng was dragged away by Shui Meiyin.

 Chapter 1427 - â€œDestinyâ€

    Chapter 1427 - ¡°Destiny¡±

    [A malicious reminder from Mars: This chapter contains a big hole from the beginner¡¯s vige. Better pay attention!]

    A purple sh appeared next to Mu Xuanyin. Xia Qingyue looked towards the departing Shui Qianheng and Shui Meiyin with a half-smile on her face. ¡°Yun Che¡¯s luck with women is exceptional be it in the lower realms or the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°This girl is a strange one alright. Her fame currently surpasses even Luo Changsheng, and there is no one in the entire world who deserves her. But for some reason, she has allowed herself to sumb to the effects of a soul imprint and fall for another person... It is just iprehensible.¡± It was impossible to tell if Mu Xuanyin was praising or criticizing Shui Meiyin.

    ¡°The Little zed Light Princess¡¯ Divine Stainless Soul and my mother¡¯s Divine Stainless Body are both products of the now dying primordial energy. It is at the same level as a ¡®divine miracle,¡¯¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if her soul sense is different from ours. It may even exceed our understanding.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°ording to the memories of the previous Moon God Emperors, all Divine Stainless Soul owners have the ability to see through one¡¯s heart and unveil their ¡®essence¡¯ or ¡®truth¡¯. Perhaps that is why she was irresistibly attracted to some of the ¡®qualities¡¯ that Yun Che possesses.¡± Xia Qingyue smiled before continuing, ¡°Perhaps this is the main reason, not the ¡®soul imprint¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The ability to see through one¡¯s... heart?¡± Mu Xuanyin frowned slightly.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xia Qingyue said, ¡°Maybe she could catch glimpses of our real thoughts when she was close to us.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another person that I¡¯m more curious about than the Little zed Light Princess though.¡± Xia Qingyue turned and looked at one side of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s exquisite countenance, ¡°Why are you treating Yun Che so well, Senior Mu?¡±

    ¡°He is my disciple!¡± Mu Xuanyin replied coldly, ¡°He is Mu Xuanyin¡¯s direct disciple, and it is only right that I defend him. Anything less would be an affront to my face.¡±

    Xia Qingyue turned away and stared at the world of infinite ice and snow in front of her. It wasn¡¯t clear who her mutter was meant for, Mu Xuanyin or herself. ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s reply had been too swift. So swift... that she had her answer already.

    ¡°He does have an uncanny ability to win any woman¡¯s favor,¡± Xia Qingyue said quietly. ¡°Even someone who has willingly shunned the mortal coil forever such as Senior Shen Xi decided to teach him light profound energy. Whatever the reason behind her action might be, it does give him an extrayer of protection. If he can cure the Eternal Heaven God Emperor of the devilish energy, naturally the Eternal Heaven God Emperor will do his best to protect him as well. And with you in the mix, Senior Mu... not even Qianye Ying¡¯er, the person who vies for Yun Che¡¯s biggest secret will be able to act carelessly against him.¡±

    Right now Yun Che was a first level Divine King. His strength was unrivaled by any one of his peers, and his title as the strongest profound practitioner of the Conferred God Battle was something no one could forget. However, that was only within to the young generation.

    After his return, Yun Che had attracted the attention of the highest existences in the Eastern Divine Region.

    This alone was something no one else in the entire world could achieve.

    ¡°You¡¯ve missed his biggest reliance.¡± Mu Xuanyin looked at Xia Qingyue.

    Xia Qingyue shook her head but didn¡¯t give her an exnation. Instead, she said, ¡°The other reason you revealed your trump card is to intimidate Qianye, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin nodded slowly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t really have to worry too much about her, Senior Mu.¡± Xia Qingyue said, ¡°For now, Qianye will definitely not set foot in the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly before a thoughtful look entered her features. ¡°Did you chase her away before you came here? You must have paid a big price to do that, am I right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. It really doesn¡¯t qualify as a price per se.¡± Xia Qingyue made light of the matter. ¡°Anyway, now that everything is over, I should be returning to the Moon God Realm.¡±

    Xia Qingyue had almost never smiled as far as Yun Che could remember. Although she seemed to have picked up the technique after bing the Moon God Emperor, it wasn¡¯t the kind of smile Yun Che was hoping to see.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Mu Xuanyin called out to her, ¡°You won¡¯t being here often, will you? Don¡¯t you want to speak with him for a bit?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary,¡± Xia Qingyue closed her eyes and said, ¡°You are by his side, and that is enough. He and I are no longer husband and wife, and to do what I¡¯m nning to do I need to stay as far away from him as possible... Even my trip today is already a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to know how he had died back then? How he has been for the past few years? Or why he has returned?¡± Mu Xuanyin said slowly, ¡°You are not a saint. It isn¡¯t a sin to leave yourself some private time.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I can tell you that he returned to the the two of you were born in for the past three years. Moreover, disasters have been happening frequently on that. It wasn¡¯t peaceful. It is the biggest reason why he has decided to return.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s mask finally crumbled slightly.

    Mu Xuanyin continued, ¡°However, he himself had been enjoying quite thefortable life for the past few years. He had even found his own daughter. If that wasn¡¯t currently in danger, I doubt he¡¯d ever want to return.¡±

    ¡°Daughter?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. What shook her even more was the word Mu Xuanyin had used, ¡°found¡±. She turned around and asked, ¡°The mother of the daughter is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Yuechan.¡± Mu Xuanyin answered.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue looked up while holding in a myriad ofplicated emotions. She whispered, ¡°I see. Thank goodness that is one less big regret in his life.¡±

    Her show of emotion onlysted for a brief instant before it returned back to normal, however. She whispered, ¡°Thank you for telling me this, Senior Mu. However, Qingyue has already stayed in the Snow Song Realm for too long. It is time for me to return... we will meet again at Eternal Heaven.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin furrowed her brows and looked at her with obvious puzzlement, ¡°What on earth are you thinking?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Four years ago, you cut off your familial ties with Yun Che in order to remove the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. He had to stay in the Forbidden Land of Samsara for fifty years, and you did it because you were worried that he would be dragged into your revenge against Qianye in case you failed or died during the attempt. But what about now?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin stood in front of Xia Qingyue and stared straight into her eyes. ¡°But he left the Forbidden Land of Samsara earlier than nned, and now he has returned to the Eastern Divine Region. Your war against Qianye hasn¡¯t even officially begun yet. Yun Che has my protection, the Little zed Light Princess¡¯ protection, Dragon Queen Shen Xi¡¯s protection, and very possibly the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s as well... Whatever reason you might have had in the past, they are all obsolete now. You yourself have be the Moon God Emperor and solidified your rule, but you are still intentionally trying to keep away from him even in speech...¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that that is your true intention. You wouldn¡¯t havee here otherwise.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s frown turned even deeper. ¡°What on earth are you thinking? Could there be a special reason that¡¯s driving your actions?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver in the slightest even though Mu Xuanyin was staring her in the eye.

    Xia Qingyue finally spoke up after a long silence, but what came out of her mouth was something Mu Xuanyin wasn¡¯t expecting. ¡°Senior Mu, has Yun Che spoken to you about a special ¡°duty¡± that he carries on his person?¡±

    The question caught Mu Xuanyin by astonishment. She nodded and replied, ¡°He did just yesterday... Has he told you about it?¡±

    ¡°...No.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know about that?¡±

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t reply her directly. Instead, she looked towards the distance and said in a soft, distant voice, ¡°Yun Che carries the Evil God¡¯s divine power in him, and it is a Creation God power that this world has never seen. Besides that, he hides many secrets that are epoch making andpletely extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°As for me, I am the first person in the world who possess both the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ and the ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯. I am also an existence that defies bothmon sense and history.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t know why she had spoken of this all of a sudden. She kept quiet and stayed a good listener.

    ¡°You know that Yun Che and I are born on the same and the same continent, but what you may not know is that he and I also came from the same city. Not only do we share the exact same age, we were even betrothed at birth... meaning that our fates were tied since the day we were born.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Later on, I learned that his parents aren¡¯t original denizens of that continent. My mother doesn¡¯t belong in the lower realms either. Frankly speaking, neither Yun Che nor I were people who should be born or raised on that continent, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that we lived inside the same city until we were sixteen, and got married in that year.¡±

    ¡°Later on, he and I stepped into different worlds and became separated. I¡¯d thought that we would never cross each other¡¯s paths again. However, not only did we meet each other again in less than a year¡¯s time... he had somehow managed to join my sect, a sect that had never epted any male disciples up until that point... Eventer, my sect was in danger, and to save me I was sent all the way to the God Realm. But somehow, we met each other again in the Moon God Realm, even though the distance between us had been like heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Since birth, he and I seemed to be connected by an invisible string of fate. No matter how drastically our lives turned, no matter how far apart we were away from each other, we were always able to return to each other... It sounds very strange, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyebrows shook slightly at Xia Qingyue¡¯s story.

    They shared the same age, the same birthce, the same unusual backgrounds, the same impossible talents, and they were always reunited with one another no matter how far apart they were before... Independently, any one of these coincidences were just that, a coincidence. But together... it was strange to say the least.

    This unusual coincidence was especially obvious considering the fact that they both possessed unusual talents unlike anyone had ever seen, even in the God Realm. And yet somehow, they¡¯d both appeared in the same lower realm and the same city...

    ¡°What... are you trying to say?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    ¡°In the past, I never thought that this was strange or unusual. More urately, you can say that I never cared, until one day...¡± She paused for a moment before asking a question suddenly, ¡°Have you heard of the rumor that all Heart of Snow zed ss owners are also called the ¡®Daughter of the Heavens¡¯, Senior Mu?¡±

    ¡°This title is known by all since the Great Ancestor of Eternal Heaven,¡± Mu Xuanyin said.

    ¡°The theory about the heavens is baseless and illusory. I¡¯ve never been able to believe in its existence fully even though my foster father, the former Moon God Emperor has failed to escape the Heavenly Mystery Realm fatal prophecy for all his strength. My skepticismsted until three years ago when I inherited my foster father Zi Que¡¯s divine power, and my Heart of Snow zed ss awoke... There were a couple of several instances when I had caught a glimpse of some blurry images.¡±

    ¡°... ?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked after a moment of confusion, ¡°What images?¡±

    ¡°I cannot say.¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s these images that made me realize just how bizarre it is for our fates to intersect the way they did since the moment we were born... it is to the point where I would even consider using the word ¡®eerie¡¯.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin frowned deeply. ¡°What does all this have to do with my question?¡±

    ¡°His special power is apanied by a special ¡®duty¡¯. I am the same. However, unlike him what burdens me is probably not ¡®duty¡¯, but ¡®fate¡¯.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes grew even deeper. No one could understand the things that were hidden behind her gaze. ¡°I wish to feign ignorance and believe that everything I saw was just a phantom illusion... but what is the point of lying to oneself and pretending that something that I saw doesn¡¯t exist?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I wasn¡¯t really surprised when I heard that Yun Che was alive. In fact, I had a strange feeling that that is the way it should¡¯ve been. It almost feels like that feeling has proven something... and I dislike it very much.¡±

    ¡°...??¡± Mu Xuanyin had failed to understand Xia Qingyue¡¯s words at all. However, she could sense that thetter wasn¡¯t talking nonsense either.

    ¡°This is all I can say.¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m honestly surprised that I would tell you this. Maybe it¡¯s because everything I¡¯ve seen and heard has told me that you would never hurt him.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t understand a word of what you just said, and I still don¡¯t know what it has to do with my question.¡± Mu Xuanyin stared at her.

    Xia Qingyue turned away and floated slowly into the air. Then, she said so softly it was almost missable, ¡°Perhaps one day you¡¯ll understand... perhaps one day no one will ever understand... But ¡®that day¡¯... is very close now.¡±

    Then, Xia Qingyue pushed a glowing purple jade into Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You may call me with this if the Snow Song Realm is faced with an unsolvable crisis. Qingyue will do her best to help you... Also, please don¡¯t tell Yun Che about what I told you earlier.¡±

    Xia Qingyue flew away and vanished before Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes just like that.

    Mu Xuanyin stayed where she was, her brows remaining furrowed until a long timeter. ¡°What... in the world was she saying?¡±

    She had asked a simple question that puzzled her, but the answer she had gotten in return was even more puzzling.

 Chapter 1428 - â€œEternal Heaven General Assemblyâ€

    Chapter 1428 - ¡°Eternal Heaven General Assembly¡±

    Inside the Ice Phoenix Pce, Yun Che sat in front of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor with both his palms facing outward. A whiteyer of holy profound light was gathering at the center of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s chest.

    He had already been maintaining this posture for twelve hours straight.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked to be at peace. Hisplexion had never looked better since the day he was gued by the devilish energy.

    Light profound energy was darkness profound energy¡¯s greatest bane. Although Yun Che¡¯s power waspletely iparable to the Evil Infant¡¯s, the Radiant Divine Art he cultivated was absolutely a ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡± of the highest level. That was why the devilish energy stuck inside the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s powers was slowly but surely being purified by his light profound energy.

    His Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins didn¡¯t have a Light Seed, and the time he spent to cultivate his light profound energy was very short. However, his mastery of the light profound energy was already shockingly advanced. Back then, Shen Xi spected that his extraordinary speed of mastery probably had something to do with his Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins. They were Creation God level profound veins after all.

    When twelve hours had passed, Yun Che was at the brink of exhaustion. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor opened his eyes and said gently, ¡°Yun Che, let us stop here.¡±

    Yun Che also opened his eyes and withdrew the light profound energy as advised. He lowered his arms and exhaled deeply, saying, ¡°My cultivation is still too weak. Please stay in the Snow Song Realm a little longer, senior. This junior promises to purify all the devilish energy inside your body in five days¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor chuckled before saying, ¡°I know better than you how scary the Evil Infant¡¯s power truly is, so it alreadyes as a surprise to me that you¡¯re able to purify this much in just twelve hours¡¯ time. However, the crimson cmity is approaching swiftly, and the Eternal Heaven General Assembly will be held in neen days. I simply cannot afford the time any longer.¡±

    ¡°But with your aid and my own efforts, I can now guarantee that the devilish energy will not attack for at least a month¡¯s time. This alone is of tremendous aid and a favor to me, to the Eternal Heaven General Assembly, and to the Eastern Divine Region,¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor from the bottom of his heart. However, his eyes quickly turned dim as a long sigh escaped his lips.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t insist on prolonging the treatment. ¡°It is this junior¡¯s honor... Senior, forgive this junior for saying this, but am I right to assume that your thoughts regarding this crimson cmity are extremely pessimistic?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was surprised, but he didn¡¯t deny Yun Che¡¯s im. He smiled bitterly at the young man and said, ¡°That is correct... although pessimistic is hardly adequate a word to describe what I¡¯m feeling right now. Sigh.¡±

    Yun Che frowned deeply before asking, ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯ve already figured out the danger... or should I say, the secret behind the crimson crack?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Again, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had acknowledged Yun Che¡¯s question. The change of topic had even chased away his rxation from being cured of part of the devilish energy and pressed a deep weight onto the god emperor¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°What on earth is the...¡± Yun Che caught himself just in time before apologizing, ¡°This junior has overstepped his bounds and asked something that shouldn¡¯t be asked. Please forgive me, senior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s gentle smile never faded. He didn¡¯t look like he med Yun Che for anything at all. ¡°When the Profound God Convention was held, I only had vague guesses and assumptions as to the identity behind the crimson crack. But after the young generation had been sent into the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... the truth of the crimson crack¡¯s appearance was then revealed to me. The one who revealed to me the truth was none other than the Eternal Heaven Pearl itself.¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± Yun Che nodded slowly. Considering that the Eternal Heaven Pearl was an incredibly high level artifact, and its artifact spirit still remembered everything from the Era of Gods, it was only natural that its experience and knowledge surpassed all existing living beings.

    Although Yun Che wanted very much to know the truth, he understood that it was something that he couldn¡¯t ask about until it was revealed. The fact that this truth hadn¡¯t been made known to the God Realm yet was proof of that.

    ¡°It is an incredibly frightening ¡®truth¡¯, so frightening that I dare not reveal it to anyone until the time is right. It is because the truth will cause great panic among the people, and things might devolve into something that¡¯s even worse than the ¡®crimson cmity¡¯ itself.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed.

    Yun Che nodded understandingly, knowing exactly what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was talking about. He said, ¡°This junior heard from his master that only Divine Masters are allowed to participate in this ¡®Eternal Heaven General Assembly¡¯. Moreover, all from the Eastern Divine Region are required to participate without exception. Does this mean that you¡¯re ready to announce this ¡®truth¡¯ soon?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shot Yun Che a deep look before saying, ¡°You have a good nose on your head. That¡¯s right, things have be so urgent that I have no choice but to publicize the truth within a small circle, no matter how terrible it is. The reason I¡¯m doing this is because the Eternal Heaven Pearl has informed me that the crimson cmity... is on the brink of eruption.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart abruptly sank.

    Although manyrge-scale profound beast riots had been happening throughout the Eastern Divine Region as ofte, they weren¡¯t nearly at a level where they could be considered a ¡°cmity¡±. At the very least, the chessboard that was the Eastern Divine Region hadn¡¯t been majorly affected.

    However, no one except the Eternal Heaven God Emperor knew that a great disaster was right around the corner... As the only person who knew the truth, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, without a doubt, bore the heaviest fear and burden of them all.

    Even worse, the heavy responsibility of organizing this resistance had also fallen on his shoulders.

    Back at the Profound God Convention, Yun Che¡¯s ¡°cheating¡± had made the Eternal Heaven God Emperor so angry that he had nearly exiled him from the Eternal Heaven Realm on the spot. Angry, Yun Che had rebuked him at the time... But now, all Yun Che felt towards the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was respect.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm wasn¡¯t the strongest king realm of all king realms, but it was probably the one that deserved its title as a ¡°king realm¡± the most. Its existence was a blessing upon all of the Eastern Divine Region, and it was no wonder that they were epted by the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and provided guidance to this day, even after the Great Eternal Heaven Ancestor, its original master was long gone.

    Yun Che thought to himself for a moment before asking suddenly, ¡°This junior has also heard that you gathered all of Eastern Divine Region¡¯s power to build a dimensional formation that spans nearly half of the Primal Chaos. This great dimensional formation allows immediate teleportation to the eastmost region of Primal Chaos from the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Could it be that we will be traveling to the eastmost region of the Primal Chaos to witness the crimson crack with our own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± chuckled the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. ¡°You truly are a smart person. That¡¯s right, with this great dimensional formation, we will be able to travel to the eastmost region of Primal Chaos and respond to the crimson cmity immediately when it happens.¡±

    But he then shook his head. ¡°This is really all we can do, fight for our biggest chance to seed... but even this chance is infinitesimally small before the truth we will be facing.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked at Yun Che¡¯s face and realized that he might¡¯ve said a little too much already. He said apologetically, ¡°You are still very young. You are nowhere near the age where you should be bearing these responsibilities. It is my fault for having said what shouldn¡¯t be said, so please don¡¯t let it affect your mind. Perhaps the situation isn¡¯t as bad as I think it is. Surely all the minds of the Divine Mastersbined are sufficient toe up with a good response to this disaster. Feel free to forget what I said before.¡±

    Yun Che frowned deeply until he came to a decision. He said, ¡°Senior, seeing that I have purified part of the devilish energy in you, can I make a wanton request?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Yun Che said with determination in his eyes, ¡°I would like to participate in the Eternal Heaven General Assembly and witness the crimson crack with my own eyes as well.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but they immediately rxed as he nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che was caught off guard by the quick response. He thought that his request would be met with resistance, but the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had barely even hesitated before he agreed. ¡°Is it really... fine?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is,¡± said the Eternal Heaven God with a chuckle. ¡°The reason I limited the participation of this Eternal Heaven General Assembly to Divine Masters only is because anything below that can hardly affect the situation, and because I don¡¯t wish to make the truth widespread. Otherwise, I have no other special reason. I currently owe you a big favor, and I see no reason to bar you from participation if that is your wish.¡±

    Yun Che immediately said, ¡°Thank you for epting my request, Senior. My master and I will be venturing to the Eternal Heaven God Realm as soon as we are able so I may purify the devilish energy in you at least one more time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor epted the offer with a smile.

    After Yun Che had sent off the Eternal Heaven God Emperor personally, he discovered that Xia Qingyue and the Shui father and daughter pair were both missing.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingyue and Senior Shui?¡± Yun Che looked left and right.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone,¡± replied Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone?¡± Yun Che was stunned by this. ¡°When did they leave?¡±

    ¡°Twelve hours ago.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Mu Xuanyin shot him a sideways nce before saying in a chilly tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that they should hang around, wait for you longingly, and ¡®spare¡¯ you their time when you¡¯re finally done?¡±

    Her rather heavy rebuke made Yun Che jump a little. He replied hastily, ¡°Not at all. This disciple just... missed them a little.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t say anything to that.

    ¡°Did... Qingyue leave a message for me before she left?¡± Yun Che asked a little worriedly. He didn¡¯t quite understand why Mu Xuanyin had ¡°attacked¡± him all of a sudden.

    Mu Xuanyin sent Xia Qingyue¡¯s Sound Transmission Purple Jade flying into Yun Che¡¯s palm. ¡°Message her yourself if you were to run into any trouble or danger in the future. In the Eastern Divine Region, there is nothing she cannot solve unless you go and provoke the Brahma Monarch God Realm itself.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s disappointment finally lessened a little when he saw the purple jade. He looked up and asked, ¡°Master, is Qingyue... truly the Moon God Emperor now?¡±

    Even now, he found the fact to be hard to believe. Originally, he was going to ask Xia Qingyue this face-to-face, but now Mu Xuanyin was his only choice left.

    Moon God Emperor... It was an incredibly profound title that he just couldn¡¯t rte to Xia Qingyue no matter how he tried.

    ¡°I will talk to you about this and the Evil Infantter,¡± said Mu Xuanyin in an indifferent tone. ¡°Is there anything you wish to ask regarding the zed Light Little Princess?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che thought for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin turned around and looked at him. ¡°Is that a sigh of relief that I hear? Does that mean that you feel nothing intimate for her?¡±

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows, but he still nodded. ¡°Of course not. She and I barely interacted with each other or knew each other at all. Of course there are no such feelings between us.¡±

    ¡°Your engagement with the zed Light Little Princess is practically known to all,¡± said Mu Xuanyin. ¡°What is your opinion on this?¡±

    Yun Che exhaled slightly before answering, ¡°I... Both Pce Master Bingyun and the Great Elder knows that this engagement was originally a n of convenience to avoid the wrath of the zed Light Realm King. The zed Light Realm King himself was aware of this. At first I thought that she was just ying around, and that she would forget about this engagementpletely after three thousand years, but... ugh...¡±

    He discovered that he was understanding women less and less recently.

    All of the women around him were the products of incredibly long association or great sacrifices... But Shui Meiyin had be attached to him without any warning after the God Conferred Battle. Moreover, her obsession hadsted for three thousand years... and showed no signs of fading whatsoever.

    He couldn¡¯t understand her at all!

    Even better, the reason behind it all was that soul battle.

    Logically speaking, she should be absolutely disgusted and ashamed at him because he had beaten her using the most lowly, despicable, shameless and obscene method. He had even been prepared to be destroyed by her older sister, Shui Yingyue back then...

    However, the oue was something he couldn¡¯t have imagined even in his dreams.

    Maybe the girl was secretly a weird masochist or something?

    Mu Bingyun narrowed her eyes and stared at him for so long that he was even starting to feel anxious. Finally, she said, ¡°I heard that she stole the Divine Water of Life to save your life during your first battle against Luo Changsheng. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°Did you know that she had arrived at almost the same time as Luo Guxie? This meant that she flew out of thr zed Light Realm immediately after she had received news of your survival. She even dragged her father, the zed Light Realm King with her. Do you understand what this means?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked again.

    ¡°...I understand.¡±

    ¡°How do you n to respond to this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che fell silent for a while before answering, ¡°I will do my best to repay her... and the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°Repay?¡± Mu Xuanyin frowned slightly. ¡°You are much better at dealing with woman than you are in cultivating the profound way. Are you seriously telling me that she wants you to... repay her?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your thoughts are on this matter, or what is holding you back from taking the right action. But...¡± Mu Xuanyin looked away from Yun Che and turned her back on him, her voice imposing. ¡°Not only do you have an engagement with the zed Light Little Princess, this engagement is known to the entire world... If you¡¯re dead, then it doesn¡¯t matter. But you¡¯re alive now, and so you¡¯re forbidden from breaking your promises!¡±

    ¡°You. Must. Marry. Her!¡±

 Chapter 1429 - Broken Heart

    Chapter 1429 - Broken Heart

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s head jerked upwards as he said with a stupefied expression on his face, ¡°Master, this matter...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to say another word!¡± Mu Xuanyin cut off his words in a cold voice, ¡°I am not asking for your opinion in regards to this matter. Whether you personally want to or not, you have no choice but to agree in the end!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As a man, you must never make promises so rashly. Marriage concerns one¡¯s life, and even more than that, it concerns the reputation of the girl in question as well, and that is something that can¡¯t ever be taken lightly! Since you have already made a promise and this matter is known to all, then you must not break your word. What¡¯s more...¡±

    ¡°When ites to family backgrounds, she is the little princess of the zed Light Realm and as long as she is willing, she will definitely be the zed Light Realm King in the future. When ites to aptitude and innate talent, she possesses the only Stainless Divine Soul in the entire universe and she is already a seventh level Divine Master despite being only three thousand years old. As such, everyone says that she will definitely reach the level of the god emperors based on her own power alone in the future. When ites to looks, I¡¯m afraid that she is second only to the Qianye in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°You just returned to the God Realm, so it¡¯s natural that you do not understand what the two words ¡®Goddess Meiyin¡¯ mean in the Eastern Divine Region. Her fame and reputation has long since far surpassed her father¡¯s reputation, has long since far surpassed the fame of all of the other upper realm kings by leaps and bounds... Before her, the only other person in the Eastern Divine Region who truly held the moniker of ¡®Goddess¡¯ had been Qianye Ying¡¯er alone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth parted slightly. To think that girl who had been so outrageously infatuated with him back then, the woman who still giggled and smiled like a young girl, had actually be such a dazzling figure now that they had met again.

    ¡°No matter how you look at it, she is worth more than a hundred of you. What¡¯s even more admirable is that she has deep feelings for you and there definitely isn¡¯t any falsity in those emotions. Furthermore, her own father doesn¡¯t have any intention of objecting to this. So for the current you...¡± Aplex look shed through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes as she proceeded, ¡°At the very least, there are absolutely no downsides.¡±

    This was just the second day since Yun Che had returned to the God Realm and before he could even get started on what he wanted to do, an engagement he had agreed to thanks to his ¡°quick wit¡± back then had nowe crashing down on his head,pletely catching him off guard. Furthermore, the most important thing was that the person who was suddenly forcing this engagement was not the other party, it was Mu Xuanyin herself.

    ¡°But, this matter...¡±

    ¡°There are no buts!¡± Mu Xuanyin was clearly not giving him any opportunity to refuse and her voice was strangely cold and mighty as she spoke, ¡°Listen here, the fact that you are still alive has already been exposed to the world and very soon, everyone wille to know of it. So think about how you had been afflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark all those years ago and think about the circumstances that forced you to enter the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡± (To think that she actually knows about the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. Did Qingyue tell her?)

    ¡°Among your peers, you are indeed unrivaled. However, never forget just how scary the people who have targeted you are. Just like with Luo Guxie today, if no other person had been by your side, you would have long ago died a dog¡¯s death if you had to rely on your power alone! Furthermore, the current strength of her disciple is far beyond your own. In fact, Luo Changsheng¡¯s strength is so far above yours that you barely have the qualifications to admire him... Let alone that Brahma Monarch Goddess whose power, ability to scheme, and methods are all extremely terrifying!¡±

    ¡°After the past few years, you should understand better than anyone else the meaning behind the words ¡®an innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth¡¯.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words were heavy; each and every one of them were filled with an extremely deep admonishment, ¡°Since youck the ability to protect yourself, then you must do your utmost to find a good and reliable patron!¡±

    ¡°Currently, the Moon God Emperor is your backer, but that is only in her own personal capacity and her support does not represent the support of the Moon God Realm! Since you also helped the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, he will definitely protect you, but he will also only protect you. This ¡®debt of gratitude¡¯ isn¡¯t so deep that he will be willing to protect you to the point of harming the Eternal Heaven God Realm. However, if you marry the little princess of the zed Light Realm, then, the entire zed Light Realm¡ªthis upper star realm that is currently ranked first among all upper star realms¡ªwill be your patron... Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rooted in ce. He did not quite know how to answer Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°This is indeed meant to make use of the zed Light Realm¡¯s little princess. However, even though she clearly knows we have such an intention, she is still willing to go along with it wholeheartedly.¡± As she recalled Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes, eyes which resembled a pair of ck onyxes, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s emotions grewplicated for a moment as she said, ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Yun Che nodded in a rather stupefied manner, ¡°... I understand.¡±

    ¡°In regards to the emotional aspect of this, you can slowly cultivate a rtionship with her.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes faintly nted as she suddenly gave a cold snort, ¡°Hmph, for someone like you, a person for whomsciviousness is second nature and who loves any and all women, given the charming beauty of the zed Light Realm¡¯s little princess, I can believe that you don¡¯t have any feelings for her, but I definitely won¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any designs on her!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s head drooped low... This tone and the implication behind her words, why was it so simr to Jasmine¡¯s back then?

    ¡°I will discuss the matter of your engagement with the zed Light Realm King during the Eternal Heaven General Assembly to be held neen days from now. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself with this, you just need to be obedient and listen.¡±

    Yun Che pressed down on the tip of his nose as he said in a small voice, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say before that I was already no longer your disciple?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin slowly turned around, her absolutely beautiful icy eyes narrowing into long slits as she said, ¡°Even if I am not your master, you still need to obediently listen to me! Those two things have nothing to do with each other!¡±

    Yun Che could not find a rebuttal to that statement.

    ¡°Huo Poyun has been waiting for you over there all this while, he probably has something he wants to say to you.¡± With a single turn, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure had already disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sight and only her voice still rang in the air, ¡°After you¡¯ve ¡®resolved¡¯ this,e and look for me in the Sacred Hall!¡±

    Yun Che had long ago noticed Huo Poyun¡¯s presence and since everyone else had already left this ce, he was the only one who was still waiting there.

    Yun Che walked over and Huo Poyun also turned around at the same time. The gazes of the two people met before Yun Che said, ¡°Brother Poyun, how are your injuries?¡±

    Huo Poyunughed as he shook his head and spoke in a nonchnt manner, ¡°They¡¯ve stopped troubling me for a while now, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. Brother Yun, I truly find it hard to believe that you¡¯re really still alive.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I was also not able to believe that I had survived back then,¡± Yun Che said with augh. He arrived at Huo Poyun¡¯s side as he said in a heartfelt voice, ¡°Brother Poyun, congrattions on bing a Divine Master. The me God Realm will forever hold you in glory and honor.¡±

    Huo Poyun was not the least bitcent or arrogant. He merely gave a gentle smile as he said, ¡°At least I didn¡¯t disappoint Master and the others. I also never imagined that I would actually be able to scale such heights within three thousand years. Speaking of which, this was not solely due to the Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯s gift and the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm¡¯s extremely high-grade spiritual energy, it was also because of you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Mnn.¡± Huo Poyun nodded his head solemnly, ¡°Back then, before I entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, if you had not helped me resolve my emotional knots and my inner demons time and time again, the me who would have carried these emotional knots and inner demons into the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, would definitely have run into extremely huge impediments along my path of cultivation. Master also told me that Brother Yun is my great benefactor, that you are also the great benefactor of our me God Realm, and that no amount of rpense would ever clear our debt to you.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh...¡± Yun Che chuckled as he shook his head, ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. At that time, you were the only friend I had in the God Realm. No matter whether it was ruthlessly suppressing Jun Xilei in order to help you vent your anger or helping you resolve your inner demons, these are all things that I should have done anyways. So you never ever need to mention the word ¡®rpense¡¯ to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes swiveled as he said, ¡°At that... time?¡±

    Yun Che did not follow his gaze. Instead, he kept staring into the distance and there was a calm and profound look in his eyes as he said, ¡°What¡¯s more, a person¡¯s mental state and way of thinking will gradually change over time. Even if I had not been there back then, you would have been able to resolve your own emotional knots and inner demons by yourself when you were in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. That¡¯s right, I guess that... your rtionships with Luo Changsheng and the others shouldn¡¯t have been too bad during the three thousand years all of you spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s lips parted as his gaze shook violently.

    ¡°If you were able to be a Divine Master, then the me God Realm, which already had a mighty overall strength along with three top level Divine Sovereigns, would undoubtedly rise up to be an upper star realm,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile, ¡°and you would also definitely be the supreme ruler of the me God Realm in the future. Once you have reached the level of an upper star realm, in order to gain your footing and stabilize your position, it was undoubtedly the most wise and correct choice to build good rtionships with those people who would also stand at the top of their realms once they exited the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... Especially someone like Luo Changsheng.¡±

    ¡°To the you whose heart was solely focused on the profound way back then, the you who would grow despondent if you suffered a defeat in a contest of profound strength, the current you has truly been reborn... and this rebirth is far from limited to your cultivation in the profound way. The way you are now, perhaps you already have the qualifications to take responsibility for the future of the me God Realm and be the me God Realm King.¡±

    Every single word that came from Yun Che¡¯s lips was a word of acknowledgement and praise. But when Huo Poyun heard those words, the pupils of his eyes started to shake, and after that, they had even begun to contract slightly... Yet he could not say a single word even though a long period of time had passed.

    Yun Che seemed to have not noticed his iparably bizarre reaction at all. Instead, he turned around and calmly said, ¡°Master summoned me for some matter, so I will have to take my leave first. Send my regards to Sect Master Huo. If I have some free time in the future, I will definitely pay a visit to the me God Realm.¡±

    After saying his piece, Yun Che did not tarry any longer and began to walk away.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s voice rang out behind him... Those three short words had been yelled out and they were apanied by the sound of Huo Poyun¡¯s rough and heavy breathing.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps halted.

    ¡°It was me... I was the one who sent a sound transmission to Luo Changsheng telling him that you were still alive! It was me!!¡± he yelled loudly at Yun Che¡¯s back, his voice trembling.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression did not change as he calmly replied, ¡°When we were in Illusory Smoke City, you eavesdropped on the conversation between Mu Feixue and I.¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯s arrival had been too swift and too sudden, so there was only one possible exnation... and it was that his identity had already been exposed before he returned to the sect.

    Moreover, before he returned to the sect, the only person who had known of his identity was Mu Feixue.

    When he had admitted who he was to Mu Feixue, he had not only suppressed his voice as much as he could, he had also used his spiritual perception to sweep the surroundings in order to confirm that no one else was nearby.

    However, the only possible exception was Huo Poyun himself.

    For Huo Poyun, who had already be a Divine Master, evading Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception was simply far too simple a task.

    He was not willing to believe this conclusion... but it just so happened to be the only possible conclusion.

    ¡°Then why did you not expose me!?¡± Huo Poyun eximed, his voice growing hoarse, ¡°Are you taking pity on me... or are you simply looking down on me!?¡±

    ¡°Then what should I have done? Yell and roar hysterically like you are doing right now?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression and tone still remained extremely calm. It was as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s business.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun took a single step forward, his hands knotted into fists, his face distorted by pain, ¡°Luo Guxie is the person who wants to kill you the most! The entire Eastern Divine Region knows this! I told Luo Changsheng so that Luo Guxie woulde and kill you... Come and kill you! Do you understand!? Do you!!? And you... You¡¯re letting me off just like that? Your master is so powerful that she can even defeat the likes of Luo Guxie, that she would even dare to kill Luo Guxie. With a single word from you, she could easily cripple me, kill you, you... Why did you... Why did you...¡±

    His voice was bing increasingly hoarse and towards the end, he had gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to crack. Two trail of tears actually flowed down his face as he spoke.

    He slowly sank to the snowy ground, his body trembling in an iparably violent manner. When he spoke, his words came out in a garbled murmur, ¡°When I... became a Divine Master back then... The first person I wanted to tell this news to wasn¡¯t Master... It was you... Yet what I obtained was the news of your death... I had never felt as grieved as I felt in that moment...¡±

    ¡°But... why are you still alive... and why did you return... Why...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che let out a long breath before he spoke in a low voice, ¡°The reason why I did not expose you in front of everyone was because I know that when a person¡¯s heart and emotions are thrown into extreme chaos, they will do things that arepletely irrational, things that they dare not believe that they had done afterwards... The reason you came to the Snow Song Realm was because you regretted your actions. When Luo Guxie suddenlyunched her attack against me, the reason why you protected me with your life was partly because of guilt but it was also because you truly wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Also, the most important reason is that...¡± Yun Che said as he closed his eyes, ¡°you were previously the only friend I had in the God Realm.¡±

    Huo Poyun lowered his head as a cold and bleakugh leaked from his mouth, ¡°Friend... Friend... He... Hehe... Have you ever truly... regarded me as your friend?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows furrowed when he heard those words.

    ¡°Back then, in the Eternal Heaven Realm, when I was attracted to Mu Feixue, do you still remember... the words you said tofort me?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Yet...¡± Huo Poyun raised his head, his breathing growing rougher and heavier by the second, ¡°yet... I personally heard... from a discussion between two Ice Phoenix disciples that she had long ago been given to you by your master as a dual cultivation partner!! That was something that I personally heard... Personally heard! Yet you did not mention a single word of this to me! You only gave me your insincere constion, you were basically... basically seeing my joke y out!¡±

    Yun Che turned around, his brows were deeply furrowed as he spoke, ¡°Listen, after I had just finished the ceremony of taking her as my master back then, Master did indeed nominate Feixue to be my dual cultivation partner and she even announced it in front of everyone. However... I rejected it after that and Master consented to my decision as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A shudder went through Huo Poyun¡¯s entire body, his eyes growing nk.

    ¡°But because Master had announced this thing in front of everyone, if she were to then announce publicly that I had rejected Mu Feixue, it would have undoubtedly led to Mu Feixue being ridiculed by others. As a result, this was not announced to the public. But Feixue and I never had a rtionship as dual cultivation partners and the amount of time I spent interacting with her during the years I spent in the Snow Song Realm did not even amount to the few words exchanged between us in the Illusory Smoke City!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go straight to my master and ask for proof right now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyin stood therepletely rooted in ce, it was as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt. He had gonepletely silent and it was as if he had lost his very soul.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yun Che turned around and did not spare him another look, ¡°Whether you believe it or not is up to you. This is no longer something important to me. Also, this is thest time I will call you Brother Poyun.¡±

    His steps were heavy as he left without turning his head back, ¡°Young Sect Master Huo... See you some other time.¡±

 Chapter 1430 - Having the Entire World as Your Enemy

    Chapter 1430 - Having the Entire World as Your Enemy

    When he arrived at the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, Yun Che did not immediately go to find Mu Xuanyin. He stood amidst the flying snow as he raised his head towards the sky. His heart felt as if it was being weighed down by a great weight and he was not able to breathe for a long while.

    The calmness and indifference that he had when he had faced Huo Poyun were no longer present.

    His life in the Azure Cloud Continent had greatly influenced his nature and temperament. Because of Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s death, he was willing to cherish and protect the women who were good to him at all costs. It was also because he had been enemies with the entire world in that life that it was extremely rare for him to truly ept and trust a person. As a result, he had very few friends.

    In the lower realms, the only people he truly regarded as friends were Xia Yuanba and Ling Jie.

    In the God Realm, the only person was Huo Poyun.

    The good feelings he had for Huo Poyun were initially because of his Golden Crow legacy... This was because the Golden Crow Divine Spirit had done him many great favors in the past and had done so even to the point of dissipating itself. Yet he had been unable to repay a single one of them. On the other hand, if one¡¯s character was dishonorable, it would definitely not be possible to obtain the God Realm¡¯s Golden Crow Divine Spirit¡¯splete inheritance.

    As a result, Huo Poyun was the only person Yun Che did not guard against initially after he had entered the God Realm.

    They got to know each other through battle and from the Snow Song Realm to the me God Realm, they had always been appreciative of the other¡¯s talent and had continued to help one another. After that, they both entered the Eternal Heaven Realm, and after that...

    Yun Che shook his head several times as he forced himself to not think about those things anymore.

    He had felt Huo Poyun¡¯s regret and remorse, he had personally witnessed Huo Poyun throwing himself in front of him at thest possible moment when he faced Luo Guxie¡¯s power. He also believed that even though Huo Poyun had changed greatly, his base character still had not changed in the end... However, what was done was done. There was no way to turn back, no way to correct it.

    Whether he had copsed or he had lost his mind, when he had sent a sound transmission to Luo Changsheng... Huo Poyun, at the very least, had wanted him to die.

    This was a scar that could never be erased.

    It seemed as if Yun Che¡¯s reaction to all of this had been very mild... But in reality, the impact this series of events had on Yun Che was far greater than what it looked like on the surface.

    Mu Feixue drew near to him on silent footsteps. Upon seeing Yun Che¡¯s rather dispirited look, her lips lightly moved but in the end, she did not ask him anything. She merely said in a mild tone, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, Master is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°...Eh, I got it.¡± Yun Che came back to his senses as he gave a small nod of his head. He took two steps forward before he suddenly stopped and said to Mu Feixue, ¡°Junior Sister Feixue, you...¡±

    Mu Feixue, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s stopped speaking and after his expression went through a series of changes, he instead smiled as he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go see Master now.¡±

    Mu Feixue stood in ce as she silently watched his back grow small in the distance. As her eyes blurred, she suddenly recalled the words that Mu Bingyun had said to her once more...

    As he expelled a mouthful of turbid energy, Yun Che steeled his heart and stepped into the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall. After that, he arrived in front of Mu Xuanyin and said, ¡°Master.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s heart was like a clear mirror but she did not ask about the matter concerning Huo Poyun. Instead, she directly said, ¡°Just now you asked me about how Xia Qingyue became the Moon God Emperor. But before I tell you all the answers, you better prepare yourself first and not let me see an overly ugly scene.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Upon hearing Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words, Yun Che¡¯s heartstrings could not help but tighten up as he asked, ¡°So what exactly did happen?¡±

    ¡°The previous Moon God Emperor, Yue Wuya, died three years ago.¡± Mu Xuanyin calmly pronounced a fact that was known to the entire God Realm.

    ¡°He¡¯s... dead?¡± Even though he had a faint feeling that this had happened, a great shock ran through Yun Che¡¯s heart upon hearing it from Mu Xuanyin herself. He asked, ¡°How did he die? Does a power that can kill a god emperor truly exist in this universe?¡±

    Back then, Xia Qingyue had told him when they were aboard the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce that Yue Wuya had received a heavenly prophecy telling him that he was sure to die within five years. The wedding that was meant to trick everyone under heaven was one of the arrangements he had made and it was part of his final wishes... Even though Yue Wuya ced a great amount of faith in this prophecy, Yun Che had thumbed his nose at it.

    But he had actually really died!

    ¡°It was not only Yue Wuya.¡± Mu Xuanyin continued, ¡°On the same day, many Star Gods, Moon Gods, Guardians, and Brahma Kings fell one after the other. Even the Star God Emperor, Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor sustained serious injuries. The events of that day are also the reason why the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was being tormented by devilish energy.¡±

    Yun Che waspletely dumbstruck by her words.

    ¡°But the one who suffered most terribly was the Star God Realm itself. Nearly the entire realm was destroyed and the remaining Star Gods and elders are all presently residing in their auxiliary star realms. In other words, the current Star God Realm could be said to be alive in name only.¡±

    ¡°Does such a power... truly exist in this universe?¡± Every single word that rang in Yun Che¡¯s ear filled him with great shock. If he had not heard these words from Mu Xuanyin herself, he definitely would not be able to bring himself to believe them. He asked, ¡°Could it have been something to do with the crimson cmity?¡±

    ¡°No, it had nothing to do with the crimson cmity at all,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as she stared straight at him. ¡°It actually has something to do with you.¡±

    ¡°... Me?¡± Yun Che pointed a finger at himself, a stunned expression on his face.

    Even if he had a hundred more brains, he would not be able to think of how this outrageous and unimaginable event had anything to do with him.

    ¡°Do you know the identity of the culprit who destroyed the Star God Realm, killed the Moon God Emperor, heavily wounded the other three god emperors, and killed a several Moon Gods and Star Gods?¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor seemed to have mentioned it before. He said that the devilish energy that was circting in his body hade from the... ¡®Evil Infant¡¯?¡± Yun Che said as he thought about it.

    ¡°And do you know who this ¡®Evil Infant¡¯ is?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shook his head as he said, ¡°They possess such dreadful power and they are using darkness profound energy at that. Could it be that an extremely dreadful devil suddenly emerged out of the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with the Northern Divine Region,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as her voice grew deeper. ¡°When you hear the words Evil Infant, what do you think of?¡±

    Evil Infant... Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed as he pondered the question. After that, a terrifying name suddenly shed through his mind as he blurted out, ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!?¡±

    No matter how little knowledge he had, there was no way he would not know the name of the world-destroying devil wheel.

    ¡°You¡¯re exactly right,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as her eyes narrowed slightly. It was as if she was trying to see something from the look in his eyes. She continued, ¡°What killed the Moon God Emperor, destroyed the Star God Realm, and cast a dreadful shadow over the entire Eastern Divine Region was the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. Moreover, the person who possesses the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions will naturally also be the embodiment of the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯. However, from the way you look, it really seems like you arepletely in the dark about this.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head in bewilderment... He was undoubtedly the person who was closest to Jasmine, the person who had spent the most time with Jasmine... But, he was indeedpletely unaware of the fact that Jasmine possessed the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    Jasmine had never told him and had never intended to let anyone find out in the first ce.

    ¡°Since this is the case, then let me tell you the frank truth,¡± Mu Xuanyin said without borating any further. ¡°The one who controls the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion, the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯ that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor spoke of, is precisely the Heavenly ughter Star God!¡±

    Those four earth-shattering words made Yun Che feel as if he had been struck directly in the face by a heavy hammer. His eyes instantly widened and he was leftpletely stunned for two full breaths before he asked a question that would sound ridiculous to anyone else, ¡°Which... Heavenly ughter Star God?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for any self-denial or doubt, it is precisely the person that has appeared in your mind¡¯s eye, that person that you had long ago determined was dead.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    As she looked at Yun Che¡¯s face, a face that had bepletely expressionless, Mu Xuanyin already knew what he was thinking without even having to try. She continued, ¡°She did not die three years ago. Instead, she awakened the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that had been in her possession after your death, transforming into the Evil Infant, and burying the Star God Realm which sought to take her life in a hell of destruction!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che simply stood there dumbly and he felt as if millions of gongs and thunderps were going off in his head. He had practically been robbed of the ability to think... He was in this condition for a long time and it was only a full ten breathster that he finally managed to speak with much difficulty, ¡°Jasmine, she... she... she... is... still... alive?¡±

    He had croaked out those words with incredible difficulty and something seemed to be shing through his eyes... It was as if he was sleep talking.

    What Evil Infant, what Star God Realm, all of this wasn¡¯t important anymore... The only piece of news that was crazily churning in his mind was that... Jasmine was not dead...

    When he had followed Mu Bingyun to the God Realm all those years ago, everyone close to him had known that he was going to the God Realm to find Jasmine. But during the three years after he had returned to the lower realms, besides the time when he had reunited with Chu Yuechan, he had never mentioned anything about Jasmine even once...

    That was because it was a name he did not dare to touch again.

    It was akin to pricking the innermost parts of his soul; even the slightest of touches felt like a thorn prick that was so painful that he wished for death instead.

    This was a thorn that he never wished to pull out... Even if it was ten or even a hundred times more painful.

    Even though he had died before Jasmine, and as a result, he had not witnessed the ¡°sacrificial ceremony¡± being carried out or the scene of Jasmine and Caizhi dying, in his mind, Jasmine¡¯s and Caizhi¡¯s deaths had been a foregone conclusion... A barrier and ceremony that had been formed by the strongest powers in the Star God Realm, there was no way any power could have changed the oue of that situation.

    There wasn¡¯t even the slightest possibility.

    ¡°She¡¯s still alive... She¡¯s still alive... She¡¯s still alive...¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils trembled and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was simplypletely dispirited and lost at one moment and he seemed to be in aplete fluster the next. After that, he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Jasmine, is she really still alive!?¡±

    As she observed that extremely unsightly reaction of his, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brow furrowed. She was just about to reprimand him, but before the words even left her lips, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. In the end, she did not scold him and on the contrary, her voice had grown slightly softer when she finally spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s still alive.¡±

    As he clearly heard Mu Xuanyin¡¯s confirmation, Yun Che¡¯s body swayed, and as his body rocked backwards, he nearly fell to the ground. He raised a hand and fiercely gripped his own skull. The sensations of pain that wereing from his tightening fingers clearly told him that he was not dreaming.

    ¡°Jasmine is still alive... Jasmine... He... Hehe... Ah... Haha... Hahahaha...¡± he muttered to himself as he shook his head and giggled inanely, ¡°Thats right... she¡¯s definitely still alive... Surely the heavens would not be so cruel to her... Even someone like me who deserves to go to hell is still alive... I should have long realized that she was definitely still alive...¡±

    Anybody would know what the Heavenly ughter Star God meant to Yun Che just by seeing his reaction at this moment. Mu Xuanyin coldly said, ¡°So now that you know she is still alive, what are you going to do?¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his head as he regted his terribly disordered breathing and emotions. He strove to calm himself down but all of the blood in his body was still surging in an iparably crazy manner, ¡°Master, where is she... right now?¡±

    ¡°Nobody knows where she is,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. ¡°However, there are rumors that say that it is most likely that she is in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning...¡± Yun Che softly breathed out those words. That was a name that had left an extremely deep shadow in his soul. Because it was in that ce where Qianye Ying¡¯er had afflicted him with the Braham Soul Death-Wishing Mark.

    ¡°Even if you knew where she is, what can you do about it? Could it be that you¡¯re prepared to go and look for her?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice grew cold as a formless cold energy encased Yun Che, freezing his frenzied aura. His mind also became much clearer after that. She continued, ¡°At the same time as you process that she¡¯s still alive, you better use your brain to think about what her current situation is!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze froze for a moment but after that, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. To me, as long as she is still alive, then that is already the best news that I could have heard. Everything else is unimportant...¡±

    ¡°How naive!¡± Mu Xuanyin said with a cold snort, ¡°Right now, she isn¡¯t considered the Heavenly ughter Star God in the eyes of the world anymore, she¡¯s thought of as the Evil Infant!¡±

    ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions is the world-destroying devil wheel and the Evil Infant is the most dreadful world-destroying devil spirit that exists in this universe. It was also the one that caused the end of the Era of the Gods! On the very first day the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯ re-emerged, it killed a god emperor and destroyed a king realm. Can you imagine just how dark and dreadful a shadow it casts on the entire God Realm!?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°....¡±

    ¡°The God Realm is most repulsed by darkness profound energy and the power of the Evil Infant is the ultimate form of darkness profound energy. Coupled with the dark and dreadful shadow she cast over the current universe, every day that she is still alive is a day that all of the divine regions can¡¯t rest easy. During the past three years, all of the king realms in the three divine regions have been mobilized and they have even called on the upper, middle and lower star realms tob through different star regions. They did not even hesitate to extend the parameters of their search to the lower realms! All of this was for the sake of catching the Evil Infant¡¯s tail. Once they find her, they will mobilize in force and seek to root out and eradicate the Evil Infant.¡±

    ¡°In other words, right now, she is enemies with the entire world! Do you understand the meaning of these words?¡±

 Chapter 1431 - Crimson Origin

    Chapter 1431 - Crimson Origin

    Having the entire world as your enemy. That was Jasmine¡¯s current situation.

    Furthermore, because she had be the embodiment of the ¡°Evil Infant¡±, this situation would never ever change... and it would be like this until her death!

    When he¡¯d suddenly heard that Jasmine was alive, Yun Che had undoubtedly be so emotional and ecstatic that he had thought that he was dreaming. But those few short words that Mu Xuanyin just uttered had instantly covered up the enormous joy and surprise that he felt in his heart with an extremely gloomy shadow.

    His joy and surprise died down little by little and Yun Che exhaled deeply after that. When he finally spoke, it sounded like he was muttering to himself as he asked, ¡°Jasmine, she... How did she be the Evil Infant... How did it...¡±

    ¡°Were you trulypletely unaware that she possessed the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    Yun Che shook his head... He had beenpletely unaware. In fact, he did not have the slightest clue. He said, ¡°Master, you previously said... that it was because of me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as her eyebrows slightly scrunched up. Besides the people from the Star God Realm, she was the only person in the universe who knew the exact reason for the birth of the ¡°Evil Infant¡±.

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was the artifact that possessed the most extreme and dreadful negative energies in the universe. Thus, anyone would be able to surmise that in order for it to be awoken, there needed to be a negative energy that had been amplified by several magnitudes.

    Initially, even though she and Caizhi were both going to be sacrifices, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had not even stirred... So the situation only changed dramatically after Yun Che¡¯s death.

    Even though she had not personally borne witness to it, the moment Mu Xuanyin heard the news, she almost immediately understood the reason for the Evil Infant¡¯s re-emergence.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had long ago fallen into her possession,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a measured voice, ¡°but not a single trace of the Evil Infant or its aura had been leaked to the outside world. That is also to say that the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had originally been in a state ofplete dormancy... But after you died, the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions awoke and she also transformed into the Evil Infant. Why do you think... that happened?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood frozen in ce. He once again looked as if his soul had left his body and he remained in that state for a long period of time... After that, he closed his eyes, his entire body was trembling faintly as he tightly clenched his hands.

    ¡°Since she destroyed the Star God Realm back then, the Evil Infant has yet to appear again. All of the king realms in the three divine regionspletely mobilized and they even rallied countless star realms to aid in their search, yet they were ultimately unable to find any clear traces of her... So do you think that you, with your powers, can find her?¡± Mu Xuanyin said in an ice-cold voice. ¡°Even if you can find her, the current her has already be the Evil Infant and she is now a devil god that is more terrifying than any devil! If you managed to get close to her, do you know what the consequences will be? At that time, there will be no ce under heaven that will even give you a foot to stand on.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The people of the Star God Realm did not expose the rtionship that you and she had to anyone else, but that was because they did not dare to! That sacrificial ceremony was something that went against thews of heaven and the precepts of society in the first ce. If anyone were to discover that they were the ones who had forced the Evil Infant to emerge, they would be sinners denounced by the entire universe and the other king realms would definitely salivate at the chance to break their bones and scatter their ashes. So, if you are asked about the reason you went to the Star God Realm back then, you definitely must not mention that it had anything to do with her. The current you definitely won¡¯t be able to find her and the further you are from her, the better it is!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, if her soul has not beenpletely hijacked and the will of the Heavenly ughter Star God still remains, she herself will surely not allow you to find her!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin had said many things and given him many warnings... This was because she understood Yun Che far too well and she understood even better that Yun Che could abandon everything for the sake of Jasmine. She had no choice but to warn him again and again.

    Yun Che opened his eyes before speaking in a slow but resolute voice, ¡°I will definitely find her... I definitely will!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyebrows tightly knit together.

    ¡°However, it won¡¯t be now. The current me has no right to look for her,¡± Yun Che continued. He seemed to have calmed down and at the very least, his gaze was not trembling so violently anymore. He said, ¡°She¡¯s still alive and to me, that is already an enormous blessing. As for the rest... no matter if she is the Evil Infant, no matter if the entire world bes my enemy, no matter how much resistance I face... At the very least, I will still be able to see her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin could hear the resoluteness in his voice, and she could also hear the bleakness in his voice.

    Reuniting with Jasmine had always been such a monumentally difficult task. They were separated by nes... separated by life and death... and even after they had stepped across it all, the greatest obstructing force in the universe had been shoved between them.

    Mu Xuanyin was already unable to say anything else. As she faced a Yun Che who could resolutely choose to die together with Jasmine, she knew that any and all advice regarding this matter was useless. He would ultimately march to the beat of his own drum. She turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that needed to be said. As for what you should do in the future... Regarding the matter of the zed Light Realm¡¯s little princess and the matter of the Heavenly ughter Star God, give it some proper thought.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake has already been opened. If you want to enter it, you can do so at any time.¡±

    ¡°Yes... This disciple will take his leave first.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and he left on swift footsteps... But the moment he stepped out of the Sacred Hall, he stopped again and asked, ¡°Master, Caizhi... The Heavenly Wolf Star God, is she...¡±

    ¡°She is also still alive, and we can confirm that she is in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning,¡± Mu Xuanyin said with an expressionless face.

    As he walked out of the Sacred Hall and stood in the midst of the snowstorm, Yun Che¡¯s heart was filled with boundless indecision.

    He had been determined when he had returned to the God Realm, but today was only the second day... and all the things that had happened so suddenly and all at once made him to feel as if the entire world had changed.

    Luo Guxie, Huo Poyun, and even the crimson cmity... At this moment, all of these things were flung to the back of his head and the only thing that filled his heart and soul was the image of Jasmine.

    She¡¯s still alive...

    Evil Infant...

    Evil Infant...

    Because of me... she became the Evil Infant...

    No, you¡¯re still alive and that¡¯s the most wonderful thing in the world. What devil, what Evil Infant, none of it is important!

    Initially, you had promised me that if there was a next life, we would surely meet again... But now, our lives have not ended yet, so there is no need for a next life. I will find you no matter what!

    ......

    After bathing in the cold wind for a long period of time, Yun Che¡¯s emotions gradually grew steadier and more rational. He knew that Jasmine must be aware that he was still alive, because Jasmine had known from a very long time ago that the Phoenix Spirit had bestowed the mes of Nirvana upon him. Even if she had not remembered it back then, it surely would have urred to her at some point of time.

    There was also Caizhi. He was unable to imagine just how dramatically changed and distorted her heart, soul, and personality had be after she went through all of that, especially since Jasmine had already told him that she originally had a ¡°deep abyss in her heart¡± in the first ce...

    Yun Che shook his head as he gazed towards the north... where the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was located.

    Right now, he needed power... No matter what the method or the means of obtaining it!

    Since he had already set his mind to it, he took to the air and flew to where the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was located.

    Upon arriving at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, the barrier surrounding it directly opened up after a slight push of his mind.

    During the years he had spent in the Snow Song Realm, he had spent the most time in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and the person who he had spent the most time with was Mu Xuanyin. When he entered the area around the Heavenly Lake again, he saw icy lights gleaming in the air as ice spirits danced and frolicked. Everything was exactly the same as he remembered.

    Yun Che first pushed down all of the thoughts that were raging inside his head before he took in a small and slow breath, and jumped into the Heavenly Lake, diving straight to the bottom.

    Compared to his unhurried and cautious approach the first few times, he swam straight to the bottom at full speed, diving to the bottom of theke. His feet soon came into contact with powdery sand but he felt like he had stepped onto ayer of crystal. That bright arc of deep blue light had also appeared in his vision.

    This was the third time he had arrived at the bottom of theke.

    As he followed that arc of blue light, Yun Che quickly strode forward. The rhombus-shaped ice crystal that sparkled with a pure and translucent light then quickly appeared in this azure world.

    The dream-like figure of a young girly curled up inside that ice crystal. Her jade arms hugged her knees as she buried her delicate head between her legs. Her body waspletely bare, her long and limber snowy legs shining with a white luster. Her jade feet were as small and delicate as lotuses, the snowy skin on her body looked as smooth as jade and cream as it glowed with a brilliance that resembled the radiance of the moon and the stars.

    Icy hair streaked with light blue highlights glowed with a white luster as it softly scattered down over her body, covering her face and also covering the most forbidden parts of the girl¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve finallye.¡±

    A young girl¡¯s voice rang in his heart, sounding as soft and gentle as water, as ephemeral as a dream.

    Yun Che strode forward and stopped only a few steps away from the girl, where he could see every corner of her jade-like and snowy body. He said, ¡°Ice Phoenix Divine Spirit, it¡¯s been a long time. Back then, you told me that ¡®when the world is engulfed in that crimson-colored despair¡¯, I definitely needed toe here and find you... At that time, I waspletely clueless as to what you were saying. But today, the current situation the Eastern Divine Region is extremely simr to the ¡®crimson-colored despair¡¯ that you spoke of. That is why I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯ve already gained enough understanding?¡± she said softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che said as he slowly nodded his head, ¡°Since I have returned to the God Realm and arrived in this ce, I have already made sufficient preparations and gained enough understanding of the situation. The ¡®duty¡¯ that you spoke of back then, I will no longer question its validity or try to flee from it any longer.¡±

    ¡°Good... then I will tell you the truth behind this crimson cmity and I will also tell you about that sliver of hope that has been entrusted to you... The speed at which this cmity is bearing down on us is simply far too quick, it is pressing in so quickly that even I have been caught unawares. So no matter whether you are prepared or not, it hase to a point where I need to tell you regardless.¡±

    ¡°I am so thankful that you¡¯vee here before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Yun Che sucked in a small breath, his expression solemn as he said, ¡°I want to confirm something once more. The crimson-colored despair that you spoke of, is it referring to that crack in the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos?"

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Ice Phoenix Divine Spirit replied.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he said, ¡°Right now, the entire Eastern Divine Region is gathering up its power and they are preparing to deal with the crimson cmity that might erupt at any moment. Given the power of the Eastern Divine Region, is there any possibility that it can withstand this cmity?¡±

    The Ice Phoenix Divine Spirit gave a gloomy sigh as it said, ¡°Back then, I mentioned more than once that you were the only hope... and when I said ¡®only¡¯, I absolutely meant only. Only you, the person who has inherited the Evil God divine power, has any chance of resolving this cmity. Given the current strength of the divine region, even if they were ten times stronger than they are today, they still wouldn¡¯t stand the slightest chance.¡±

    ¡°This is also the reason why the Evil God was willing to leave behind this glimmer of hope all those years ago, even at the cost of shortening his own life.¡±

    The only hope... and it really was ¡°only¡±, for all intents and purposes.

    A cmity that the Eastern Divine Region would not be able to deal with even if they were ten times stronger!?

    The heaviness that abruptly appeared in his heart swiftly dissolved into nothingness. Yun Che nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Please tell me exactly what this cmity is? And what exactly my role is in all of this?¡±

    Every millimeter of space at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was extremely cold. The Ice Phoenix girl... the only ancient divine spirit that remained in this world slowly began to narrate her story.

    ¡°At the beginning of the Primal Chaos, before the Ancestral God dissipated, she left behind an ¡®Ancestral Divine Art¡¯ and split it into three before scattering the three parts into the universe. One of those parts ended up in the hands of one of the four Devil Emperors of the devil race, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°And in the Ancient Era of the Gods, the beginning of that cmity... Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E used another part of the Ancestral Divine Art as bait to lure the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to him, using the pretext ofprehending the Ancestral Divine Art together. Following that, he used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword to split open the Wall of Primal Chaos, throwing that devil emperor and all of the devil gods that apanied her outside of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    Yun Che quietly listened to her tale... He had long been aware of what she was telling him and even some of the ancient books and records left behind from the Era of the Gods had recorded the event as well. It was something widely known to even the current God Realm.

    The first to tell him about this was the Golden Crow Spirit that had dwelled in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley. At that time, the Golden Crow Spirit had told him that Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E, who was incredibly upright and had an extreme hatred for evil, thought that the devils who used negative profound energy were evil and sinful existences. Furthermore, the fragments of the Ancestral Divine Art had been left behind by the Ancestral God at the beginning of the Primal Chaos and they definitely couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of the devil race. Which was why he used this method to take it away by force.

    But after he had met the Ice Phoenix girl, she had told him another truth... and that was a truth that very few people knew even back in the Ancient Era of the Gods:

    Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E had not hesitated to use the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, had not even hesitated to use a despicable scheme, just for the sake of killing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. And the main reason for this was absolutely not for the sake of obtaining another fragment of the Ancestral Divine Arts, the main reason was... that the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had secretly fallen in love with each other and had be husband and wife.

    And an even greater reason for his actions was the fact that they had had a forbidden child together.

    The upright Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E, who hated evil and could not co-exist with the devil race at all, would certainly be unable to tolerate a god... and it was a Creation God who had actually fallen in love with a Devil Emperor at that, and they¡¯d even had a child together! In his eyes, this was definitely the greatest shame of the god race and this shame could only truly be expunged if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor disappeared forever.

    This was the actual truth behind why he had used the Ancestral Sword to split open the Wall of Primal Chaos, banishing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her retinue of devil gods outside the Primal Chaos Realm.

    ording to the words the Ice Phoenix girl had previously said, this was a secret that could not be made known to the world, and amongst the ancient god race, only the four great Creation Gods knew of this secret. It was only because the Ice Phoenix girl had personally attended to the Creation Goddess of Life that she had coincidentally stumbled upon part of the truth.

    ¡°This matter is the origin of this current crimson cmity. At that time, Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E would never have imagined that the sword stroke he had used to banish the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and nine hundred devil gods, the act he had aplished by breaking open the Wall of Primal Chaos, would end up leaving such a ticking time bomb for future generations.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Those words struck Yun Che dumb.

    The Heaven Punishing God Emperor had banished the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... and that was the origin of the... crimson cmity!?

    He racked his brains over this, using all of the knowledge and imagination he had rued over two lifetimes, but he was still unable to understand the meaning of those words.

 Chapter 1432 - The Terrifying Truth

    Chapter 1432 - The Terrifying Truth

    ¡°How could the events that happened in the previous era drag on until this day? What exactly is going on with the crimson crack?¡± Yun Che asked with sunken brows.

    The Ice Phoenix girl replied, ¡°In thetter stages of the terrible war between the gods and devils, due to the fact that they were losing ground step by step, the devil god race lost their minds and brought out the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, which had been sealed away for a very long time, seized control of the Eternal Night Devil Sovereign due to its boundless rage and resentment. It then used the Sky Poison Pearl as a medium to release the poison known as the ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯, which ultimately brought about the destruction of the god and devil races, making it so that there were no longer any True Gods or True Devils in the Primal Chaos Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, there was a group of devils who managed to escape this apocalyptic cmity... and those were the members of the Heaven Smiting Devil n that had been banished outside the Primal Chaos along with Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...!?¡±

    ¡°As a result, they survived... they have even managed to survive until this very day, and they have always wanted to return to the Primal Chaos Realm!¡±

    These soft and gentle words that the Ice Phoenix girl had just spoken exploded in Yun Che¡¯s ear like thousands of thunderps. Yun Che was renderedpletely and utterly stunned by what he had just heard. After that, he shook his head as quick as lightning as he said, ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s not right! Even though my knowledge is shallow, I also know that the world outside of the Primal Chaos is a world of death and destruction. The moment someone is flung outside the Primal Chaos, the only oue is for them to dissolve into nothingness. So how could they still be alive?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... the rumours were wrong?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the Ice Phoenix girl said in a slow and measured voice, ¡°The ce outside the Primal Chaos is indeed a world of destruction. Even beings as strong as the Creation Gods or Devil Emperors would also die before too long if they were sted outside of the Primal Chaos. As a result, to the knowledge of the gods and devils who existed back then, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the devil gods who had been banished outside the Primal Chaos all died a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Then how did it...¡± Yun Che said with a bewildered look on his face.

    ¡°However, in this universe, there indeed exists a treasure that can allow someone to survive outside of the Primal Chaos for a long period of time. The treasure I am talking about is the treasure that was ranked sixth amongst the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures¡ªthe¡¾World Piercer¡¿!¡±

    ¡°The World Piercer possessed the strongest, highest level and extreme form of spatial power. It could easily open up dimensional spaces and travel through dimensions. It was so powerful that it could simply create a dimensional space from ¡®nothing¡¯, without having to use any sort of medium.¡±

    Yun Che had long ago heard the name of the World Piercer. However, he had only heard of its name; he had not heard any news of its whereabouts or any rumors regarding it. He only knew that the most powerful spatial item in the current universe¡ªthe Void Illusion Stone, was an object that contained an extremely small amount of the World Piercer¡¯s power.

    So Yun Che definitely would not be able to imagine or understand just how strong the spatial power the World Piercer itself possessed, especially its ability to create space from ¡®nothing¡¯. If the people of today were to hear of that power, they would think it was the most fantastical and mystical power they had ever heard of.

    ¡°The World Piercer can create space from ¡®nothing¡¯, so it should be possible for it to open an independent space swiftly between the gaps of the void! As long as that space is maintained, then not even the destructive power beyond Primal Chaos will be able to harm those on the inside... The problem is, no one knew that the World Piercer was with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!¡±

    ¡°It was a secret even after the Heaven Punishing God Emperor had passed away, and both gods and devils had be extinct.¡±

    The climaxes kepting one after another. Yun Che frowned deeply as he asked in a low tone, ¡°The Heavenly Profound Treasures whereabouts... should be one of the gods¡¯ greatest concerns, shouldn¡¯t they? How could no one know that the World Piercer is with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the World Piercer already belonged to someone since a long time ago, a certain someone who¡¯s famous throughout Primal Chaos... can you guess who the original owner of the World Piercer was, Yun Che?¡± asked the Ice Phoenix girl.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shook his head in response.

    ¡°Four out of seven of the Heavenly Profound Treasures were in the God Race¡¯s possession back during the Era of Gods, and each one of the four Creation Gods possessed one Heavenly Profound Treasure. The leader of the Creation Gods, Lord Mo E possessed the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword; the Creation God of Order, Lord Xi Ke possessed the Eternal Heaven Pearl; the Creation Goddess of Life, Lord Li Suo possessed the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, and finally the Creation God of the Elements... who waster known as the Evil God possessed the World Piercer!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that... the Evil God... had gifted the World Piercer to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?¡± Yun Che muttered in disbelief as he did his best to digest the terrifying information he had just gotten...

    This information and the possibility that was on the verge of being revealed along with it was truly scary beyond belief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At the time, he was still known as the Creation God of the Elements, not the Evil God. Now that you know that he had fallen in love and even married the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, it no longer seems like a surprise to hear that he would gift the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor the World Piercer, does it? He clearly loved the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor deeply, and the World Piercer is the greatest talisman in the entire world thanks to its pinnacle level spatial divine power. That is why he had decided to give it to her as a gift. Perhaps it was a token of love or perhaps it was even a token of their marriage. Or perhaps it had just been given to her purely for the sake of allowing her to protect herself from any sort of danger.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, besides the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, nobody else had been aware of this matter. Even the Creation Gods of the god race or the Devil Emperors of the devil race, none of them were aware of this and none of them could even have imagined that this sort of thing would happen... In fact, until the end of the Era of Gods, no one had been aware of this.¡±

    ¡°Then... Then how... did you find out about this?¡± Yun Che blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Because... the aura that is spreading out from that crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos belongs to the World Piercer and it is growing stronger and clearer with each passing day.¡±

    ¡°The Wall of Primal Chaos is something that even the Creation Gods are unable to st open. However, there are three things that can smash aside the Wall of Primal Chaos. The first two are the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. The reason they can break open the Wall of Primal Chao is because their power is of a very high order. Thest thing that can break open the Wall of Primal Chaos is the World Piercer itself! Even though the World Piercer does not possess any destructive power, at its core, the Wall of Primal Chaos is basically an extremely strong spatial barrier. Given the ultimate spatial power possessed by the World Piercer, it can definitely interfere the Wall of Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡°The original divine light given off by the World Piercer was also crimson in color!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned silly, and it was as if he had been turned to stone.

    The words that the Ice Phoenix girl had said were undoubtedly telling him that the crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos and that crimson light both originated from the World Piercer!

    The World Piercer was not in the Primal Chaos but outside of it and the only possible exnation was that it had been banished together with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor all those years ago. Thus, the person who was controlling the World Piercer, the one who desired to break open the Wall of Primal Chaos... could only be the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor who had been banished all those years ago!

    Before he had entered the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he had already been prepared to hear any sort of truth, no matter how horrifying. However, he would never have imagined that it was actually this horrific...

    The Ice Phoenix girl continued recounting her tale in a slow and measured voice, ¡°Back then, after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and a bunch of devil gods had been banished outside the Primal Chaos, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor must have immediately activated the power of the World Piercer. The World Piercer would not be able to pierce through the Wall of Primal Chaos, but it could open an independent space in the area outside the Primal Chaos. From that moment on, she and those devil gods continued to live on in that independent space established outside the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°While they lived outside the Primal Chaos, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her kinsmen were definitely doing their utmost to return to the Primal Chaos Realm and after a few million years, they finally came into contact with the Wall of Primal Chaos once more... Or perhaps, they managed to open up some strange connection between the independent space that they lived in and the Wall of Primal Chaos. Or perhaps they managed to sessfully graft their independent space onto the side of the Wall of Primal Chaos that faced outwards. After that, they once again used the power of World Piercer to devour the spatial power within the Wall of Primal Chaos, gradually tearing open a crack that is growing bigger and bigger!¡±

    ¡°And once this crack had grownrge enough, a gap will once again appear in the Wall of Primal Chaos... and then once the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her devil gods make their return to the Primal Chaos! However, what they will not have known is that all of the other gods and devils have already beenpletely wiped out a million years ago, and the current Primal Chaos is a world without gods and devils. Back then, they had been banished by the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor but it was also due to this freak incident that they managed to escape the ultimate destruction that befell their race.¡±

    Yun Che remained motionless for a very long time. He did not say a single word... because there was nothing he could say in the first ce.

    Everything the Ice Phoenix girl had said had been guesses, but it was as if there was a voice telling him from the depths of his soul that all of this was true... all of this was really happening!

    The crimson lighting from the Wall of Primal Chaos hade from the spatial power of the World Piercer.

    And whaty behind that crack in the Primal Chaos were actually devils from the Ancient Era, devils who should have died out long ago!

    What did the re-emergence of a True God or a True Devil in this current world mean?

    The power of the gods had stopped existing in this universe a long time ago and the universe had long ago ¡°atrophied¡± to the point where it could no longer endure that sort of power. It had also reached the point where it was no longer able to produce any power on the level of the gods, so if such a power were to suddenly reappear, then the entire Primal Chaos would be at the mercy of that power. No living being or power could resist such a power and as long as the wielder of that power so desired, they could enve all living beings or wipe them all out, and no one would be able to resist them.

    What was even more terrifying than this was that there would be more than one of those devils out there.

    What was even more terrifying than that was that... the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself was no ordinary devil. Rather, she was a Devil Emperor who was at the same level as the Creation Gods!

    Even if the other devil gods had died long ago outside of the Primal Chaos and only the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself was left, if she returned to the present world... Even if there were ten or a hundred of the current God Realm, there was no way for them to put up a fight, much less the Eastern Divine Region itself!

    What Divine King, Divine Sovereign, or Divine Master... In front of powers that stood at the same level of True Gods and Creation Gods, all of them were nothing but ants!

    ¡°So now, do you understand?¡± the Ice Phoenix girl said in a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Yun Che deeply exhaled before he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I really wish I didn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Devil Emperor... Yun Che felt a chill run up and down his entire body just from seeing those two words sh in his head. She was such a terrifying existence that Yun Che could not even imagine truly trying to resist her, much less putting up a fight against her.

    Upon thinking of the root of it all, Yun Che silently gritted his teeth... Right now, he really wanted to jab a finger at the nose of the head of the four great Creation Gods Mo E and cuss him out:

    What the hell is wrong with you!? What the hell does the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor developing a rtionship have to do with you!? It¡¯s not like he stole your wife! What dignity of the god race, what expunging all shame, all of that is dogshit! You really had way too much energy and time, that¡¯s why you did such a stupid thing... and you¡¯ve also left behind such a huge disaster for us, the present generation!

    The damn Evil God as well! Just how much charm did that Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor have for you to actually give the World Piercer to her! If not, she would have long ago been reduced to nothingness outside of the Primal Chaos... and all of these damned things wouldn¡¯t have happened!

    ¡°It is unknown whether those devil gods are still alive but the activity of the World Piercer proves that at least the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself is still alive,¡± the Ice Phoenix girl continued to speak of that iparably terrifying truth. ¡°The power of a Devil Emperor definitely isn¡¯t something this current world can resist. Back then, she had been ensnared by Lord Mo E¡¯s trap and she has been struggling for survival outside of the Primal Chaos for millions of years. When she returns, she will definitely be overflowing with hatred and upon hearing of the death of Lord Mo E and the destruction of the gods. It is very likely she will vent the hatred and resentment she has umted over millions of years on the current world... and the consequences of that are impossible to predict.¡±

    Now that he had heard all of this, Yun Che was already beginning to understand something. He looked straight at that girl¡¯s wless jade body as he said, ¡°You said that I was the ¡®only hope¡¯. When you said that, did you mean that you wanted me, the person who had inherited the power of the Evil God... to go and dissuade... the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Ice Phoenix girl said, ¡°The aura of the World Piercer is growing clearer and clearer and there will be a day when the Wall of Primal Chaos splits open. At that time, the only thing that can stop the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor will not be power. Rather, it will be that one word, ¡®feelings¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Evil God had always been well aware of the fact that the World Piercer was in the possession of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. After the Evil Infant destroyed the universe, he used up all of his remaining existence to leave behind a drop of indestructible blood.... All because he had anticipated that this day would one daye.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips parted slightly, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So what you have inherited is not only the power of the Evil God, you have also inherited the will of the Evil God.¡±

    ¡°Only you, the person who has inherited the power and the will of the Evil God, can remind the newly returned Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor of the feelings she shared with the Evil God and prevent this disastrous cmity from descending upon us.¡±

 Chapter 1433 - The Evil Godâ€™s Daughter (1)

    Chapter 1433 - The Evil God¡¯s Daughter (1)

    Yun Che¡¯s current reaction could only be described as stunned and stupefied.

    Several years ago, the Ice Phoenix girl had told him that he had inherited not just Evil God¡¯s divine powers, but his duty as well. As for what exactly this ¡°duty¡± entailed, he never gave it much thought besides mentally preparing himself for anything prior to entering the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    He had imagined having to sacrifice his bloodline, his profound veins, or even his life to perform this duty.

    But of all the things he had imagined his duty might entail, persuasion... was definitely not one of them!

    As the inheritor of the Evil God¡¯s divine powers and the avatar of the Evil God himself, it turned out that his duty was to quell the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s anger, hatred, and grudge, and stop her from harming this world... It was because the current Primal Chaos was so fragile that it couldn¡¯t endure her fury or the devils¡¯ wrath at all.

    It meant that he must face down an ancient devil emperor when the time was right!

    ¡°The terror that is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is far beyond your imagination,¡± said the Ice Phoenix girl. ¡°Her powers should¡¯ve weakened after roaming the world beyond for over several million years, but if she even has even a shred of devilish energy left in her, she could still destroy the entire God Realm in just the flip of a palm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl wasn¡¯t exaggerating in the slightest... Their opponent was a devil emperor after all!

    An emperor among devils!

    It was the equivalent of a Creation God among the gods!

    ¡°You, and only you have a chance at persuading her.¡± The Ice Phoenix girl almost sounded almost she was begging. ¡°The Evil God is a divine being of immeasurable greatness. Everything you have inherited is the hope he left behind for future generations, and his will must contain his love and will to protect all of Primal Chaos. Therefore, you are the only one who can transmit his will to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and cure her of her fury and hatred.¡±

    ¡°The best case scenario would be her bing the ruler of the Primal Chaos. As the ruler, it would be her natural duty to protect all of the Primal Chaos... and since she is also the devil emperor of the Heaven Smiting Devil n, the devils will obey hermand. The rest of the devil gods would have no choice but to obey her and restrain themselves.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was trembling. He still wasn¡¯t able to say a single word in response.

    Facing down an ancient devil emperor... It was a scene he couldn¡¯t imagine no matter how he tried.

    The devil emperors of ancient times... were terrible beings that could destroy him a million times over with just a nce or breath.

    He lifted his hands and felt for the Evil God divine power circting inside his body. A long silenceter, he suddenly said, ¡°Ice Phoenix Spirit, you read my mind before, didn¡¯t you? Then you should know that hatred had once driven me into a devil who lost all of his humanity. That is why I¡¯m well aware what a terrible thing hatred is.¡±

    ¡°No matter how righteous Mo E¡¯s cause was, there is no changing the fact that he tricked the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor using the most despicable method possible.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t a member of the Era of Gods. Naturally, he didn¡¯t feel the same respect the Ice Phoenix girl had for the leader of the Creation Gods. ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the rest of the Heaven Smiting Devil Gods must have hated him to the bone for his deception.¡±

    ¡°The world beyond the Primal Chaos is a world of death and destruction. Even if the World Piercer has kept them all alive, it must have been a most difficult life... Several million years. Their hatred and fury has umted for several million long years, and it is these emotions that has fueled their will to survive and return all these years...¡±

    ¡°Several million years worth of hate...¡± said Yun Che before inhaling deeply. He couldn¡¯t imagine how terrible this hatred would be. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t something that even ten thousand ¡°hatred that filled the universe¡± could describe. ¡°Is it really something the old bond between the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor can resolve?¡±

    After experiencing several million years worth of hell and umting all this hatred, the first thing they would surely do was to vent it all onto the world... Yun Che had personally experienced this during his previous life in the Azure Cloud Continent. The return of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the devil gods could only be a billion times worse than that.

    Moreover, he was just a man, but they were the devils!

    A devil¡¯s negative emotions had always been intense!

    Even if they weren¡¯t the devils, several million years worth of grudge and hatred was still more than capable of distorting any living being¡¯s heart and soul. Furthermore, setting the rest of the devils aside, was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... even the same Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor from several million years ago?

    The Ice Phoenix girl could sense Yun Che¡¯s worry. If she were to be honest with herself, she... had absolutely no confidence that this n could work. She only knew that Yun Che was the only hope, no matter how infinitesimally small it was.

    Her entire n had been tricked and exiled to the world beyond the Primal Chaos... their grudge and hatred had grown unbridled for several million years... there was no man, creature, True God or True Devil who could tell what the final form of their hatred would take when they finally returned.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± the Ice Phoenix girl said quietly, ¡°be it in the ancient times or now, the world has always had an extremely biased and distorted view of devils and darkness profound energy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± As the bearer of darkness profound energy himself, Yun Che fully acknowledged this point.

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is the emperor of devil gods, but she may not be as scary as you imagine her to be. The great, righteous, and kind Evil God wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her and married her otherwise. At the very least, the Heaven Smiting Evil Emperor has never been known to be brutal or tyrannical be it during the ancient times or now.¡±

    ¡°The God Race knows little about the Heaven Smiting Devil n. All they know is that they are a n of monarch devils that can transform into swords just like the Sword Spirit God n.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Evil God clearly loved the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor deeply, or he wouldn¡¯t have gifted her something as precious as the World Piercer willingly. Just the same, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor must love the Evil God just as deeply, and she will surely not ignore the Evil God¡¯s final will and powerpletely.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, several million years is an extremely long period of time to most living beings, but not so much to a devil emperor. Also, a devil emperor wouldn¡¯t be so weak as to sumb to the hatred and the passage of time so easily.¡±

    ¡°If she can sense the Evil God¡¯sst will to protect the world, then maybe, just maybe, there is a chance that she may choose to honor it. Furthermore, the reason the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor has even survived to this day is because the Evil God gifted her the World Piercer. Her love for her husband isn¡¯t the only thing that will change her mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never fallen in love with anyone myself, but even I know that ¡®love¡¯ is the one thing that can transcend everything regardless of ne, or dimension.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl worked hard to encourage, console, and give hope to Yun Che from multiple angles. Some of her attempts might seem forced and deliberate, but Yun Che was literally the God Realm¡¯s only hope. She had to supply him with enough confidence no matter what.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± was what Yun Che said, but his expression hadn¡¯t rxed in the slightest. ¡°But there is one problem with your n: I¡¯m not the Evil God, I¡¯m just the inheritor of his power. Her love for the Evil God and her love for the inheritor of the Evil God¡¯s power are twopletely separate things, not to mention that the ¡®Evil God¡¯s will¡¯ you¡¯re speaking of is unreal to say the least, even if she did sense something like that... Whew.¡±

    If the Evil God was still alive to this day, then there was a high chance that he could calm down the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and persuade her to put down her hatred. But Yun Che himself... ultimately wasn¡¯t the Evil God himself.

    It just wasn¡¯t a thing anyone could feel optimistic about.

    ¡°I understand your concerns,¡± said the Ice Phoenix girl, ¡°the Evil God¡¯s will and the Evil God himself are two separate things, of course. However, you don¡¯t just possess the Evil God¡¯s will and inheritance. You have another trump card that may be far, far more persuasive than even the will and inheritance of the Evil God.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che was caught off guard by her deration. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl exined, ¡°The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor fought a battle against the Evil God after exiling the Heaven Smiting Devil n. That great battle between Creation Gods shook the entire Primal Chaos to the point where detailed records of the battle still exist to this day. As for the reason behind the battle... it was stated in both ancient and current records that the Evil God challenged Lord Mo E to battle because he was disgusted by Lord Mo E¡¯s methods, and because Lord Mo E¡¯s actions were undeserving of his title as a Creation God.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. Only the Creation Gods of the ancient times knew that the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor were husband and wife back then.

    ¡°Do you remember me telling you that the Evil God¡¯s loss of his wife wasn¡¯t the only thing that drove him into fighting Lord Mo E? Do you also remember me telling you that this battle had decided the fates the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s offspring? It was something I identally heard from Lord Li Suo a long time ago.¡±

    Yun Che nodded again. Everything the Ice Phoenix girl had said back then was a shocker, so it was no surprise that he remembered it as well as yesterday.

    ¡°No one knew who had won that battle, not even Lord Xi Ke or Lord Li Suo. The only ones who knew about the result were probably thebatants themselves, Lord Mo E and the Evil God. Naturally, I was also clueless about the final victor of that battle... until I¡¯d read all of your memories a few years ago. Thanks to your memories and my own knowledge, I¡¯d uncovered much of the secrets and truths that was hidden in my history, including the result of the battle between Lord Mo E and the Evil God...¡±

    ¡°...and the final fate of the offspring of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Me? You¡¯re talking about my... memories?¡± Yun Che was confused. His knowledge regarding the Era of Gods waspletely hearsay. Everything he knew hade from either Jasmine or the Golden Crow Spirit. In fact, most of his revtions regarding the Era of Gods hade from the Ice Phoenix girl herself. He himself knew nothing about the Era of Gods.

    However... the Ice Phoenix girl imed to have learned the truth from his memories, a truth that not even the gods or even the Creation Gods of ancient times were privy to!

    If this wasn¡¯t nonsense, then what was!?

    If the truth was in my memory, then how did I not know about this!?

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said the Ice Phoenix girl without exining what she had seen in his memories. ¡°Judging purely from the results alone, the Evil God had won, and then lost the battle against Lord Mo E.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°???¡± (Won... and then lost?)

    ¡°I told you about this before... there are also some records that still exist to this day. Although Lord Mo E was the leader of the four great Creation Gods, he was also the one who passed away the soonest. He had died before the war between gods and devils had even truly began.¡±

    ¡°His passing wasn¡¯t caused by an injury or an ident. He passed away simply because he had reached the end of his lifespan.¡±

    ¡°As the Creation God with the strongest divine power, Lord Mo E undoubtedly had the longest lifespan out of any living being. But for some reason, he ran out of lifespan earlier than any other gods. There is only one thing that can exin this, and that is the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. This is public knowledge.¡±

    ¡°However, Lord Li Suo also told me that Lord Mo E had only used the Ancestral Sword once in his whole life... and it was the time he had cut open the Wall of Primal Chaos and subjected the Heaven Smiting Devil n to the world beyond Primal Chaos. Although his lifespan had been reduced greatly as a result, he still shouldn¡¯t have passed away as early as he did.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense... unless he didn¡¯t use the Ancestral Sword once, but twice in a short time, burning his lifespan at an elerated rate as a result. If that is the case, then anything is possible.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Are you saying...¡±

    ¡°That is correct. It is very likely that the second time he used the Ancestral Sword was during the battle against the Evil God!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That battle also decided the fate of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s offspring. Undoubtedly, their offspring would turn out to be a half-man and half-devil, and Lord Mo E is such a righteous and evil loathing person that he would never allow such a person to exist in this world... especially because they are the offspring of a Creation God. That is why he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lose that battle no matter what.¡±

    ¡°However, the battle didn¡¯t go as Lord Mo E had expected it to go. Lord Li Suo once said that the Evil God¡¯s strength may have surpassed Lord Mo E¡¯s, so Lord Mo E probably lost that battle... but he couldn¡¯t ept his defeat or the consequences of his defeat, so he ultimately decided to use the Ancestral Sword.¡±

    ¡°The Evil God... lost, because of the Ancestral Sword¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°When the two engaged in battle, Lord Mo E had just used the Ancestral Sword to cut apart the Wall of Primal Chaos a short time ago.¡±

    ¡°The consequences of using the Ancestral Sword twice in such a short time isn¡¯t just as simple as losing twice the amount of lifespan. That was why Lord Mo E passed away so early... Lord Mo E must¡¯ve known about the full consequences of his decision, but that was just the kind of person he was. He was the highest monarch of the God Race and the leader of the Creation Gods. He couldn¡¯t allow even a single grain of sand to sit in his eyes... especially when this ¡®sand¡¯ had offended the pride and bottom line of the God Race.¡±

    Yun Che asked, ¡°So... the offspring between the Evil God and the Evil Smiting Devil Emperor was killed just like that?¡±

    But the answer the Ice Phoenix girl gave caught Yun Che by surprise. ¡°No, they weren¡¯t killed... they were ¡®split into two halves¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1434 - The Evil Godâ€™s Daughter (2)

    Chapter 1434 - The Evil God¡¯s Daughter (2)

    Split in... two halves?

    The Ice Phoenix girl was saying something that he couldn¡¯t understand at all again.

    ¡°What do you mean by split in two halves?¡± asked Yun Che in astonishment.

    The Ice Phoenix girl replied, ¡°The offspring between the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is a girl. Since she inherited both the Evil God¡¯s divine power and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s darkness devilish power, she is undoubtedly a half-man and half devil who is unepted by the god race or the devil race.¡±

    ¡°Although Lord Mo E had beaten the Evil God, my guess is that Lord Mo E knew that it was an unfair battle, and that he had no face to wipe the daughter of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor from existencepletely. That is why he had suggested a middle ground instead.¡±

    ¡°His request to the Evil God was to wipe out the ¡®devilish¡¯ part of her and leave the ¡®non-devilish¡¯ part of her untouched. That way, she¡¯d be able to stay with the god race.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Evil God had no other choice. This was the best and only path that was left for him. Therefore, he destroyed his daughter¡¯s body and split her soul in half... separating the ¡®devil soul¡¯ from the ¡®divine soul¡¯. I know that the notion of remaking a divine soul¡¯s body may sound unbelievable to you, but it is something a Creation God can achieve easily.¡±

    ¡°The splitting of one¡¯s soul meant that the soul¡¯s original memories would fade awaypletely. This means that the divine soul who was reborn in a new body would be apletely new existence. In fact, that wasn¡¯t Lord Mo E¡¯s only request. He may have allowed her divine soul to remain with the god race, but no one was allowed to know that she was the daughter of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. The Evil God was forbidden from meeting her for the rest of his life too.¡±

    Yun Che frowned deeply and clenched his fists without realizing it. From the standpoint of the gods and devils, Lord Mo E¡¯s request was perfectly normal. But from the standpoint of a father, he understood just how cruel a request it was to the Evil God.

    He just couldn¡¯t imagine himself being unable to see Wuxin, and Wuxin not realizing that she had him as a father, for eternity.

    ¡°After that, the Evil God entrusted his daughter¡¯s ¡®divine soul¡¯ to the god he trusted the most to remake his daughter¡¯s divine body, and she stayed with the n of that god after she was reborn... Maybe the Evil God himself waspletely disappointed, disheartened, or guilt-ridden by everything that had happened to his daughter, but some timeter he abandoned his former title as the Creation God of Elements and called himself the ¡®Evil God¡¯. After that, he hid himself from the world and never concerned himself with the god race or the god he had entrusted his daughter to ever again.¡±

    He abandoned his supreme title as a Creation God and called himself the Evil God...

    The title ¡°Evil God¡± was a divine title that was highly respected and admired by all living things... and yet Yun Che could clearly pick up a deep sense of sorrow from it.

    ¡°The god the Evil God had entrusted his daughter¡¯s divine soul to was a n leader, and this n leader made preparations so that the Evil God¡¯s daughter would appear to be his daughter to everyone. At the same time, he gave her the best treatment and protection he could afford... The reason he treated her so well was because his n owed the Evil God a great favor. That was why he was willing to spend everything he had to protect his daughter and guard this secret for eternity.¡±

    ¡°As for the Evil God daughter¡¯s ¡®devil soul¡¯... the Evil God couldn¡¯t find it in his heart to wipe her out no matter how he tried, so he used an unknown method to fool Lord Mo E¡¯s senses and hid her in a secret ce he had created at thest moment. He transformed it into a world of darkness that was suited for her, and he popted the world with many dark creatures because he was afraid that she would be too lonely.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s story ended here. The story was obviously abination of rumors from ancient times and the Ice Phoenix Girl¡¯s own assumptions, but for some reason it felt almost... familiar to him? D¨¦j¨¤ vu?

    ¡°Ice Phoenix Spirit, what does this have to do with the ¡®trump card¡¯ that will help me persuade the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor better than even the Evil God¡¯s will you mentioned?¡± asked Yun Che.

    The Ice Phoenix girl said slowly, ¡°The daughter of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... is still alive.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che eximed.

    ¡°That terrible battle directly led to the destruction of the gods and the devils and the Evil Infant cmity, but due to the n doing everything they could to protect the girl with the divine soul, she was miraculously able to survive the cmities in a profound ark imprinted with the World Piercer¡¯s power... As for the one with the devil soul, she waspletely unaffected by the cmities because she had been hidden in a pocket world in the lower realms. She too continues to exist to this day.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡± (That strange feeling of familiarity and d¨¦j¨¤ vu is growing stronger.)

    ¡°None of this is knowledge that I¡¯d learned during the ancient times. It alles from you, the very first person to know that the daughter of the Evil God is still alive in this day and age.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s wordspletely stupefied Yun Che. ¡°Me? You mean I saw her... them, before?¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl gave Yun Che an obvious hint. ¡°The God n the Evil God had entrusted his daughter¡¯s divine soul to was called... the Sword Spirit God n!¡±

    ¡°This God n possessed a certain profound ark that was famous since the Era of Gods! The interior of this profound ark is an individual world of its own. It is a gift from the Evil God to the Sword Spirit God n while he was still the Creation God of Elements, and it possesses incredible space traveling abilities because the Evil God had engraved its power of space with the World Piercer itself!¡±

    ¡°This profound ark is none other than the Primordial Profound Ark in your memories!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°.........¡±

    ¡°......£¡£¡¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened bit by bit. His mind turned nk like he was struck by thunder, and it wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that he opened his mouth and spat out a certain girl¡¯s name with great difficulty, ¡°Hong... er!??¡±

    ¡°Her real name is ¡®Ling Wanhu¡¯, and in public she is known as the daughter of the chief of the Sword Spirit God n, ¡®Ling Zhen¡¯. I even met her in person back then.¡± The Ice Phoenix girl said, ¡°Of course, I could never have imagined that she was the daughter of the Evil God back then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth was wide agape. He just couldn¡¯t close it no matter what.

    A long time ago, Jasmine had told him that there was a n called the Sword Spirit God n among the ancient gods who could transform into swords...

    Given enough spirit energy, the Primordial Profound Ark supposedly could travel to any space...

    And finally, the profound, meaningful words that dying soul had said to him before he entrusted Hong¡¯er to him...

    ¡°I am only a guardian... my little mistress.. and my race... has long been forgotten by the world... there is no need to mention them anymore... my little mistress... her body has been inflicted with a terrible devilish poison... within all the realms... only the Sky Poison Pearl can cure her... in order to stem the invasion of this devilish poison... our little mistress was sealed into the Coffin of Eternity....¡±

    ¡°Chaotic turmoil... the terrible battle of Gods and Devils... the overturning of the sky... the weeping of the Gods and the Heavens... I brought my little mistress with me into the ark to flee.... The ¡®Coffin of Eternity¡¯ sealed her body and soul... allowed her presence to disappear into the chaotic space... and allowed her to escape that heaven-destroying cmity... if one day the Sky Poison Pearl can cleanse the devilish poison from her body... and she can once again awaken... then my bitter life will finallye to a happy end....¡±

    Everything matched up to the Ice Phoenix Spirit¡¯s words perfectly!

    Even the sword Hong¡¯er could transform to... was called the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword...

    Heaven Smiting...

    The Heaven Smiting Devil n!

    Was Hong¡¯er really... the daughter of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!?

    ¡°In that age, the younger daughter of the Sword Spirit God n Chief, ¡®Wanhu¡¯ was known to everyone because she was the most pampered child in the entire Sword Spirit n. The n chief and his wife loved her more than any of their offspring, and absolutely no one suspected that she wasn¡¯t actually the Sword Spirit God n Chief¡¯s true daughter.¡±

    ¡°Later on, after Lord Mo E, the Heaven Punishing God Emperor had passed away, and the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword had be masterless, the grudge that had been umting between the gods and the devils since forever finally erupted in full force. The Sword Spirit n was blessed Lord Li Suo¡¯s light divine energy, and the sword they transformed into was the ¡®Devil yer Sword¡¯, a great bane against any devil. That was why the devil race had spared no effort in attacking them and wiping them out before any other races of the gods.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the devil race had despicably used a terrifying devil poison that not even Lord Li Suo could purify before it kills its victims. Countless sword spirits including the chief and his wife passed away because of the poison...¡±

    ¡°However, it waster discovered that the body of the sword spirit little princess, Wanhu was nowhere to be found. The Sword Spirit God n¡¯s main profound ark, the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth was missing as well.¡±

    The Spirit World of Heaven and Earth... was the Primordial Profound Ark currently in Yun Che¡¯s possession right now!

    ¡°At the time, the gods thought that the sword spirit little princess had died in both spirit and body, and that the devils had imed the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth for themselves. In reality, the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth had concealed their presencepletely and slipped into a spatial rift... I¡¯m sure that even the Evil God thought that she had died as well, since he couldn¡¯t verify her whereabouts without the World Piercer.¡±

    ¡°After passing through countless space and time, fate finally arranged her to meet you, the owner of the Sky Poison Pearl.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Right now, Yun Che was feelingpletely dizzy. It was because the Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s story was just too... extraordinary!

    Hong¡¯er hade to him as aplete ¡°ident¡±. She was a naughty, hyperreactive, gluttonous, sleepy, entric, undisciplined, and queer little monster who was even more monstrous than your usual monster...

    But now the Ice Phoenix Spirit was telling him that she... was the Evil God¡¯s d-d-d-d-daughter!?!?

    Yun Che¡¯s brain and heart shook uncontrobly...

    The f*ck...

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the Sword Spirit God n Chief himself was the one who remade her body after the Evil God had entrusted his daughter to him. However, her divine soul was ultimately iplete because it had been split in half, so in order toplete her soul and convince everyone that she really was her daughter, he gave up his own divine power and divine soul so that her divine soul could ¡®grow¡¯ intopletion. After that, she became Ling Wanhu and... Hong¡¯er. Thanks to the Sword Spirit God n Chief, she possessed both the divine powers and the characteristics of a Sword Spirit God. She had light divine energy and the divine aura of a Sword Spirit God, and the sword she transformed into possessed the ¡®devil ying¡¯ attribute as well.¡±

    ¡°However, she wasn¡¯t just a Devil yer Sword!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Smiting... Devil yer Sword.¡± Yun Che whispered, ¡°Did the ¡®heaven smiting¡¯ part of her title...e from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself?¡±

    ¡°That is correct,¡± said the Ice Phoenix girl. ¡°Even with the devil half in her separated from her soul, her ¡®essence¡¯ was still the same because nothing could change the fact that she was the daughter of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Even if Hong¡¯er didn¡¯t have the Sword Spirit God n Chief¡¯s divine power and soul in her, she still would¡¯ve had the ability to transform into a sword because the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself and her race, the Heaven Smiting Devil n, was a race that could transform into swords in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded numbly in response. When he had ¡°picked up¡± Hong¡¯er at the Primordial Profound Ark, Jasmine had told him that there was a race each among the god race and the devil race that could transform into swords. One was called the Sword Spirit God n, and the other the Heaven Smiting Devil n.

    When Hong¡¯er had transformed into a sword for the first time, Jasmine had had a strange reaction when she saw the words engraved onto the body of the sword, ¡°Heaven Smiting¡± and ¡°Devil yer¡±. There were several times Jasmine had looked like she wanted to say something when he asked her about them... but in the end, she simply said ¡°it¡¯s not possible¡± and left things there.

    ¡°The sword a member of the Sword Spirit God n transforms into is called the Devil yer Sword. It is the bane of all devils. On the other hand, the sword a member of the Heaven Smiting Devil n transforms into is called the ¡®Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword¡¯. It is the bane of all light profound energy.¡±

    The name ¡°Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword¡± caused a shiver in Yun Che¡¯s heart... It was because he recalled what the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had shouted during the battle when he was summoning Hong¡¯er. The Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had cried out the name ¡°Devil yer Sword¡± first, followed by an even more surprised shout, ¡°Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword¡±.

    ¡°As the devil emperor of the Heaven Smiting Devil n and one of the four devil emperors that of the devil race, the sword the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor transforms into is the ultimate form of the Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword, the ¡®Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword¡¯.¡±

    ¡°However, the sword Hong¡¯er transforms into is incredibly strange. It is a ¡®Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword¡¯ that contains the characteristics of both the Devil yer Sword and the Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword, and something like this has never appeared even during the ancient times. She is an existence that defies allmon sense, and her future and her limits are both unpredictable and unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°So... which one of the two sword spirit ns eat swords to increase their powers?¡± asked Yun Che.

    ¡°The answer is none of them. I am not talking about just the Sword Spirit God n or the Heaven Smiting Devil n either, I¡¯d never heard of a race in the past or now who can consume swords to increase their strength... not to my knowledge at least.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The only exnation I can give is that Hong¡¯er¡¯s... extraordinary background and tragic fate have caused her to undergo some sort of unusual change that is beyond even my understanding. After all, she is the daughter of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, a first in the history of the Primal Chaos and the only proof that gods and devils have ever bonded with one another. Moreover, Hong¡¯er is an existence at the level of a Creation God, so she is beyond the understanding of a normal divine spirit like me.¡±

    Hong¡¯er... her somewhat abnormal behavior aside, she was just a simple girl to him. She was so simple that the only thing she cared about in her life was feeding and sleeping, and nothing ever seemed to worry her in the slightest.

    Her vermillion-colored eyes especially looked like they were eternally pure and clean.

    To think that something like this would be hidden beneath her simple appearance and behavior...

    Suddenly, a thought struck Yun Che¡¯s mind like thunder. He looked up abruptly and asked, ¡°You mentioned that the devil half of her soul is still alive. Could... could it be that you¡¯re referring to...?¡±

 Chapter 1435 - To Become the Savior

    Chapter 1435 - To Be the Savior

    Blue Pole Star, Azure Cloud Continent, Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, world of darkness...

    You¡¯er!

    She shared the exact same body shape and appearance as Hong¡¯er, and she lived and relied on darkness to survive. She was also a soul... an iplete soul.

    She didn¡¯t recognize Hong¡¯er because they¡¯d never met or known each other. However, there was undoubtedly a profound connection between them both.

    To this day, Yun Che could still remember the eternally happy Hong¡¯er suddenly tearing up and crying uncontrobly after meeting You¡¯er...

    Back when Jasmine was remaking her body, she had told him that the soul was the foundation of one¡¯s body. This meant that the appearance and the body shape of a person were determined by their soul.

    Everything was matching up perfectly...

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The Ice Phoenix girl gave him an affirmative reply before continuing, ¡°The other half of the Evil God¡¯s daughter¡¯s soul is the iplete girl you met in the abyss of darkness on the Azure Cloud Continent.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che inhaled deeply and held his breath for a long time before finally exhaling.

    Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er... who could imagine that they were part of the same person? Who could imagine that they were the daughter of the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!?

    Hong¡¯er had clung to him like gum beneath his shoe when she first saw him. You¡¯er had disyed great dependence and friendliness towards him since the beginning... looking back, it was probably an instinctive reaction engraved in their very souls. They had reacted to him because of the divine power he bore.

    The power... their father used to bear.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er... You¡¯er...¡± muttered Yun Che to himself. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling right now.

    ¡°You¡¯er (Silent One)?¡± The Ice Phoenix girl eximed in surprise. Yun Che hadn¡¯t yet given You¡¯er her name when she had read his memories. ¡°Is that the new name you gave her? It is a very suitable name. She is the daughter of the Evil God and the Devil Emperor. She is of the noblest birth, and yet she can only ever live in darkness like a silent ghost, never to see the light of day. Sigh...¡±

    It was impossible to tell if the Ice Phoenix girl was sighing for the Evil God, or for Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    Perhaps it was difficult for a mortal to imagine that someone as powerful as a Creation God would carry such terrible sorrow and helplessness.

    Hong¡¯er at least had aplete body and soul, a pair of parents who doted on her, and a n who loved her from the bottom of their hearts. Even now, she had Yun Che to keep her from feeling lonely, hungry, sleepless, and uneasy.

    But You¡¯er...

    ¡°You¡¯er is probably another hope the Evil God left behind for the world,¡± said Yun Che emotionally. ¡°You¡¯er was the one who gave me the Darkness Seed. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Evil God had probably gone to the world of darkness to visit his daughter, You¡¯er, just before he created the Indestructible Blood at the cost of his life. He purposely left the darkness seed behind with her so that the sessor of the Evil God¡¯s divine power could find her, receive her guidance... and make the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor aware of her existence.¡±

    When the devils and gods were still alive, the Evil God didn¡¯t dare to head to Cloud¡¯s End Cliff to visit his daughter. When all the devils and gods were dead, he was finally able to take one final look at her... but even that fulfilled wish was burdened by a great sorrow.

    At the time, the Evil God couldn¡¯t have known that his ¡°other¡± daughter was still alive. He must¡¯ve passed away in pain and guilt believing that his ¡°other¡± daughter was dead.

    ¡°I see,¡± the Ice Phoenix girl said with a sigh. ¡°The Evil God truly was... the greatest divine being of them all. Even when he was disappointed so thoroughly by fate, he never stopped concerning himself with the future and the world.¡±

    Despite having discarded the title of the Creation God, he was unable to abandon his own roots to the end. He really did deserve the word ¡°great¡±.

    ¡°Ice Phoenix Spirit,¡± Yun Che asked suddenly, ¡°you are a divine being of the god race, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you hate or reject devils yourself? For example, you know that I possess darkness profound energy, but why...¡±

    In the ancient times, the god race and the devil race were on opposite sides. There was no such thing as a middle ground, and both races held an unquenchable animosity towards each other. The fact that the monarch of the god race, Mo E had acted as cruelly as he did was proof of that. And yet, Yun Che had never sensed any animosity or rejection towards darkness profound energy from the Ice Phoenix girl.

    The Ice Phoenix girl said quietly, ¡°Back then, my understanding of ¡®devils¡¯ was the same as all divine beings. I believed them to be the face of negativity, filth and sin, and that they were an existence that was rejected by the heavenlyw itself because they possessed darkness profound energy. I even believed that it was the righteous path and the unsaid responsibility of the god race to destroy them all.¡±

    ¡°But after surviving all the battles, the destruction, the aimless drifting through life... I was actually able to wake up from the fever and recall everything that had happened in this prison of eternal silence. Naturally, this calm and tranquility had made me understand many things that I wasn¡¯t able to see clearly in the past.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral God was the one who had created the god race and the devil race, with one side representing ¡®yang¡¯ and the other ¡®yin¡¯. If they are both creations of the Ancestral God, then are they really all that different from one another besides the power they possess? If the devil race truly didn¡¯t belong in this world like everyone had believed, then why did the Ancestral God even bother creating the devil race in the first ce? Wouldn¡¯t the god race alone have sufficed?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Plus, it is a fact... an unbelievably sorrowful, but truthful fact that we must admit that... the cause of everything... the true culprit behind the destruction of the god race and the devil race is...¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s voice became slow, quiet and sorrowful. In the end, she wasn¡¯t able to say the words that would point towards the true culprit because of the sheer irony they contained, and because she was a member of the god race.

    Yes... Yun Che knew very little about the ancient times, but even he could deduce from the rumors alone that the god race were the ones who had brought forth the end of the Era of Gods.

    It really was incredibly ironic.

    ¡°The good and evil of living being has nothing to do with the power they bear. It has nothing to do with the devils, the gods, or the race they were born into either. But in that era, the word ¡®devil¡¯ had been twisted into the face of pure evil... and that belief still exists to this day.¡±

    Yun Che had heard of the fate of the Northern Divine Region.

    It was why he had never dared to reveal his darkness profound energy... not even a little.

    A few years ago, Wei Hen had traded his life for Li Jianming¡¯s at the Profound God Convention... On the one hand, the former had gone to the Northern Divine Region to exchange his life for darkness profound energy. It was so that he could obtain the power necessary to carry out his revenge. On the other hand, Li Jianming had ughtered Wei Hen¡¯s entire family and sect, and vited his wife and daughter for his selfish desires...

    Who here was the real devil who deserved to die!?

    ¡°When a belief has be so deeply rooted that it has bemon sense, there is almost no power in the world that can change it,¡± said the Ice Phoenix girl. ¡°The people¡¯s belief that all ¡®devils¡¯ are evil is as rooted andmon as the ipatibility between fire and water. You definitely cannot reveal your secret for all of eternity.¡±

    ¡°Since you possess the Evil God¡¯s darkness seed, it is possible for you to control your darkness profound energy. What this means is that ¡®your secret¡¯ will never be revealed unless you wish it so... or even better, you should try to forget that you even possess darkness profound energy in the first ce. It is a choice you must make considering the current world¡¯s perception of darkness profound energy.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Both Jasmine and Mu Xuanyin had told him something simr.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he would never be able to stand tall in this world again if his secret was revealed even once.

    ¡°The Evil God¡¯s power and will, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s daughter, love, kindness, and familial bond may just be enough to ovee several million years of hatred. It may just be enough to stop her from harming the world the Evil God wishes to protect, and a world where her daughter still lives peacefully to this day.¡±

    This was the Evil God¡¯s final wish, and the best case scenario the Ice Pheonix girl had envisioned in her head.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor would without a doubt be the absolute ruler of the Primal Chaos once she had returned. There was no power in the entire world that could resist or defy her. The difference between a ruler full of hatred and violence, and a ruler who was willing to fulfill her lover¡¯s dying will and her surviving family member was worlds apart to say the least.

    ¡°You are the key to this hope, Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°I beg you, you must meet with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor the day the crimson light falls apartpletely. The meeting will undoubtedly be apanied with immeasurable risk, but you are our only hope. This fragile world simply doesn¡¯t have what it takes to withstand the hatred and fury of a devil emperor anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sessor of the Evil God¡¯s power and will, please... go and be the savior we need!¡±

    At this point, Yun Che was made aware of the truth behind the ¡°crimson crack¡±, the ¡°duty¡± and ¡°hope¡± he bore on his back, and the tribtions he was about to face in the future.

    He had even learned of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er¡¯s extraordinary past and background.

    Yun Che actually calmed down during thest moments of the revtion.

    After all, the true face of fear was often the unknown, not the truth.

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Yun Che nodded with calm eyes and even breathing. He didn¡¯t even hesitate for too long or feel afraid like the Ice Phoenix had expected him to be. ¡°I will go.¡±

    ¡°If I seed, I suppose it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll be a savior in everyone¡¯s eyes... Well, it¡¯s not a bad title. At least I¡¯ll be winning the people¡¯s gratitude and respect instead of the... nothing I¡¯m receiving right now.¡±

    ¡°Even if I fail, I should still be able to protect myself and the people around me due to the Evil God¡¯s inheritance and Hong¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t obtained the Evil God¡¯s legacy back then, I wouldn¡¯t have had everything I have today. I may still be crippled or worse, dead at this time. It is only natural that such great kindness came with equally great responsibility.¡±

    ¡°There is no reason for me not to go, be it from the perspective of humanity, myself, or the favor I owe.¡±

    Yun Che exhaled slightly after he was finished speaking... He literally couldn¡¯t imagine facing a devil emperor who had returned to the Primal Chaos while full of hatred. It was impossible to predict what might happen next.

    It was entirely possible for him to be wiped out before he even had the time to open his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m very d for your words,¡± said the Ice Phoenix girl. ¡°Whatever the end result might be, I am incredibly grateful and d that someone like you, a shining hope could exist in the world.¡±

    ¡°I hope myself that I won¡¯t betray your expectations,¡± replied Yun Che sincerely.

    The Evil God had left behind the Indestructible Blood to protect the generations toe. The Ice Phoenix girl before him... was also doing her best to protect the world during the final moments of her life, even though she no longer had a ce in the current world.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on yourself, she is the devil emperor after all. There is absolutely no one who can control or decide how the situation will turn out, so you are already saving the world just by daring to stand between the world and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. You don¡¯t have the power to control the result, and no one has the right to ask that from you.¡±

    Yun Che exhaled slightly after hearing the Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s consoling words.

    ¡°I once said that I would grant thest vestiges of my existence and my divine powers to you after your resolve is sufficient. You now have the right to im my power, but the time is not yet right.¡±

    ¡°My biggest concern during my remaining lifespan has always been how the world will turn out after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had returned from the world beyond, so please, I ask you to allow me to exist until the day the results became clear. After that, whatever the world may be, I promise to grant you everything I have left... Please don¡¯t turn down my offer or try to keep me around. It is because I will no longer have any reason or purpose to live in this world after I have my answer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    It seriously did not matter if he got the Ice Phoenix¡¯s power or not when he had the return of a devil emperor to deal with.

    Right now, the only thing he could think of was to how to face a true devil emperor of the ancient times!

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Yun Che suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Last time, you said you wish to tell me one of my master¡¯s secrets... what is it exactly?¡±

 Chapter 1436 - The Day is Near

    Chapter 1436 - The Day is Near

    The Ice Phoenix Spirit temporarily fell silent after hearing Yun Che¡¯s question. She then said, ¡°The world today belongs to the mortals. The shape andws of the Primal Chaos arepletely different from what they used to be... and this is a world where gods aren¡¯t necessary and should not exist.¡±

    ¡°That is why I had wanted to gift myst vestiges of strength to a mortal on this star realm since a long time ago... and my choice, was your master.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As the Ice Phoenix, I am one of the Three Supreme Water Attribute Beasts of the ancient past, and I am a high rank divine spirit with the qualification to stand next to a Creation God. Unfortunately, I am also a member of the Demon Race, so my power just isn¡¯t toopatible with humans. That is why those humans who have inherited my bloodline and profound art are rarely able to reach their pinnacle... the Divine Master Realm. Your master is first person ever to be a Divine Master in the history of Snow Song Realm. Do you know why?¡±

    Yun Che gave the question some thought before answering, ¡°I once heard from Pce Master Bingyun, the one who brought me to the God Realm that my master possesses something special called the ¡®Ice Phoenix Divine Soul¡¯... Is it something you gave her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± answered the Ice Phoenix girl. ¡°I chose her and granted her part of my divine soul in secret while she was still a young girl. As she cultivated and grew older, the power in my divine soul slowly fused with her and aided her breakthrough to Divine Master Realm. That is how she has be the first Divine Master Realm King of Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°...I see,¡± muttered Yun Che.

    ¡°My divine soul is harmless to her, but it is too high level for her to fuse with it quickly and easily. Ten millennium had passed since she started cultivating, and yet she had only managed to take in about twenty percent of its divine power as her own.

    ¡°Originally, this process would¡¯ve taken another thirty millennium toplete... until she met you, and this process was quickened drastically.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che was just about to ask what he did when he suddenly recalled something. He instantly choked on his words as his expression turned strange, ¡°Er... about that... I actually didn¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Both your Evil God divine aura and your Dragon God divine aura are of a higher level than my divine soul, so when you copted with her she was given some of your Evil God divine aura. As a result, the fusion process became much smoother, and her power was able to grow quickly in just a short time.¡±

    Yun Che was clearly trying to cut this topic short, but the Ice Phoenix girl had ignored the strange expression on his face and stated the truth bluntly. At least she had said it in an even and unaffected tone, or his facial muscles would be spasming right now.

    ¡°I had... no choice in this matter. I hadn¡¯t wanted it to happen,¡± said Yun Che. But the more he tried to exin, the more awkward he felt, so Yun Che quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Does that mean that Master has known about you since a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is definitely aware that I exist. However, she has never met me,¡± replied the Ice Phoenix girl. ¡°You are the only human I¡¯ve ever met in person.¡±

    ¡°At first, I¡¯d nned to pass away after I¡¯d granted her my powers, but a terrible premonition suddenly struck me out of nowhere. So, I kept myself alive until I sensed that terrible presence... and your arrival.¡±

    ¡°When you first showed up, your Evil God divine aura had surprised me greatly. I was also able to witness many secrets that even the people of the Ancient Era weren¡¯t able to learn from your memories. Perhaps the heavens had kept me alive for a good reason.¡±

    Arge majority of the truths she had told Yun Che had actuallye from his own memories.

    Bybining Yun Che¡¯s memories and her own knowledge, she was able to figure out many terrifying or shocking secrets of the ancient times.

    ¡°Is this... the secret of my master you wish to tell me?¡± asked Yun Che suspiciously.

    Last time, when the Ice Phoenix girl had brought up this topic, she had hesitated for a long time before stopping herself in the end. What she had told him just now, the fact that Mu Xuanyin possessed the Ice Phoenix¡¯s divine soul, had in fact been revealed to him freely by Mu Bingyun many years ago.

    Technically, it barely counted as a secret. But only barely.

    Moreover, it didn¡¯t fit with the hesitation Ice Phoenix girl had disyed during theirst meeting.

    ¡°...¡± The Ice Phoenix girl didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, she stayed silent for a moment before finally whispering, ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ve thought over this matter again and again, and in the end I think it¡¯s best if you¡¯re kept in the dark about this. Right now, your rtionship with your master is at its best possible state, and I simply cannot see any benefit in revealing to you her secret. It will only cause some unnecessary ¡®friction¡¯.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che frowned as he tried toprehend the Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s words, but failed to because of how vague they were. He urgently needed to know anything that was rted to Mu Xuanyin, so he pursued the subject further and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Is master purposely hiding something important to me?¡±

    ¡°No, she herself doesn¡¯t know about this. It is beyond her control too,¡± answered the Ice Phoenix girl. She could sense the unusually strong urgency behind Yun Che¡¯s voice... and she thought she had an idea what this urgency really meant.

    Her icy breath moved slightly as she whispered, ¡°This is a secret that will only bring negativity if it is revealed. It is better if you don¡¯t hear it... and there is no need for you to hear it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yun Che firmly shook his head and said, ¡°but if it is rted to my master, then I simply must know!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Ice Phoenix girl sighed quietly. ¡°If that is your wish. However, I will be giving you some time to think through your decision rationally. If you still wish to learn about this secret after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is gone, then I will tell you everything before I disappear.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che wanted to say something more, but the Ice Phoenix girl continued by saying, ¡°You won¡¯t have to wait for a long time. After all, that day is very, very near already.¡±

    ¡°Very near!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. ¡°How near is very near? Since you can clearly sense the World Piercer¡¯s presence already, can you determine how long it¡¯ll take before the Wall of Primal Chaos is pratedpletely?¡±

    A few breaths of silenceter, the Ice Phoenix girl answered, ¡°In a month at most.¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± These five words alone caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to shake violently.

    A... a month!

    It was such a short time that he couldn¡¯t help but feel chilled to the bone.

    ¡°A month? How... how can it be this fast?¡± Yun Che¡¯s breath felt icy to himself, and even his back was crawling with chills.

    ¡°Unless the World Piercer¡¯s power were to deteriorate drastically without warning, the Wall of Primal Chaos will fall in at most a month¡¯s time. That is why I considered your return to be quite timely.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡± (A month? Dammit...)

    ¡°That star realm called the Eternal Heaven Realm will be making a move before a month is up too.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s words caught him by surprise for a second, but he immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I met the Eternal Heaven God Emperor just now. The Eternal Heaven Realm has built a great dimensional formation that leads to the eastmost area of Primal Chaos, and they are about to convene the Eternal Heaven General Assembly to deal with the Scarlet Disaster. All Divine Masters in the Eastern Divine Region are required to participate.¡±

    All Divine Masters...

    A moment ago, he had been stunned by the idea of every Divine Master in the Eastern Divine Region gathering in one ce.

    But after he learned that their opponent was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... Forget just the Eastern Divine Region, not even every Divine Master in the entire God Realmbined could do anything against a devil emperor. They were nothing more than a bunch of ants that the devil emperor could crush at her leisure.

    But what else could they do if not that?

    No wonder the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had looked as bleak and sorrowful as he was when he spoke of the ¡°truth¡±... so much so that he was almost despairing.

    ......

    Wait a second. How did the Eternal Heaven God Emperor learn about the truth!?

    Oh right! It must be the Eternal Heaven Pearl!

    The Ice Phoenix Spirit had once said that the only people who knew that the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor were married were the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself and the four great Creation Gods... Naturally, that also included the Creation God of Order, Xi Ke.

    If the former master of the Eternal Heaven Pearl was Xi Ke, then it was only natural that his artifact soul would be privy to this secret as well!

    If even the Ice Phoenix Spirit could detect the World Piercer¡¯s presence, then it was impossible that the Eternal Heaven Pearl would fail to sense it!

    Combining the World Piercer¡¯s presence and the secret that the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor used to be husband and wife as one, it was only natural that the Eternal Heaven Pearl would assume that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had survived the harsh world beyond the Primal Chaos due to the World Piercer, and was making a return!

    Yun Che exhaled deeply when he recalled the colorless look in the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes when he spoke of the ¡°Eternal Heaven General Assembly¡±... Even the strongest existence in this world was powerless before a returning devil emperor.

    This Eternal Heaven General Assembly felt less like a resistance more like ast ditch effort to show that the denizens of this world wouldn¡¯t go quietly... a weak and helpless struggle.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve obtained the qualification to head to the Eternal Heaven Realm from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor just now,¡± said Yun Che with a frown. ¡°I will head to the Eternal Heaven Realm with Master as quickly as I can and stay there until the Wall of Primal Chaos ispletely broken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve put all my trust in you. I hope that you can be the eternal glory of mankind, and that the Evil God¡¯s great will will bring the light of salvation.¡±

    While carrying the Ice Phoenix Spirit¡¯s hopes and the duty and the burden of a ¡°savior¡±, Yun Che bid her goodbye and floated back up to the surface.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t leave the ce immediately after he had jumped out of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. He simply stood in the middle of theke and kept his eyes closed for a very long time.

    Everything he had learned from the Ice Phoenix had been a massive, no, unbearable blow to his psyche.

    ¡°He Ling,¡± he said quietly, ¡°I haven¡¯t lived for a long time, but I think my life is packed with a little too much excitement.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in worrying too much, Master,¡± consoled He Ling gently. ¡°It¡¯s just like what you said earlier. Even if you fail, you¡¯ll still be able to protect yourself and the people around you.¡±

    ¡°...What¡¯s Hong¡¯er doing?¡±

    ¡°She went to sleep after secretly eating a whole bunch of purple crystals,¡± answered He Ling in a small voice.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%... Again!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned round, but when he recalled that Hong¡¯er was the... daughter of the Evil God and the Evil Smiting Devil Emperor, he couldn¡¯t stop his mouth from twitching strongly. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s just some purple crystals. Tell her that she can eat them all she wants from hereon, including the swords. There¡¯s no reason in hiding them any longer, so just let her eat to her heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep her as happy as we can during this period. Whew...¡±

    Yun Che had always thought that Hong¡¯er was a little ancestor who needed to be pampered like a baby because she was prone to throwing a tantrum any time something didn¡¯t go her way.

    But now he knew that she wasn¡¯t just a little ancestor... She was the daughter between a Creation God and a Devil Emperor! A super great level ancestor!

    If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor were to learn that he was using her daughter as a sword... only god knows if she would smack him into dust on the spot.

    Well.. she probably wouldn¡¯t. Their lives were tied to one another after all.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er has always been worry free soul. She¡¯s happy as long as she¡¯s fed and allowed to sleep to her heart¡¯s content,¡± said He Ling. ¡°You on the other hand, Master... I can sense that your heart is burdened by a great weight. Are you worried that things... won¡¯t go as you wish?¡±

    Yun Che tried to move the corner of his lips, but he found it impossible to smile at this moment. He said quietly, ¡°Even if everything had gone perfectly, and the best case scenario is achieved... what does it matter?¡±

    He Ling, ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°The Ice Phoenix Spirit had mentioned repeatedly that the current Primal Chaos is a world where gods aren¡¯t necessary and should not exist.¡± Yun Che looked towards the distance while feeling heavy. ¡°Considering the current state andws of the Primal Chaos, will the world truly be peaceful even if the devil emperor decides not to scourge the world?¡±

    ¡°If we are living in the Ancient Era right now, then of course the addition of a devil emperor wouldn¡¯t distort the world. But... you¡¯ve seen what has happened on Blue Pole Star and Snow Song Realm. The devil emperor aura leaking from the Wall of Primal Chaos is barely noticeable, but the effect it has on the worlds is drastic enough already.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it is not hard to imagine that the current Primal Chaos cannot withstand the presence of a devil emperor at all. She is a disaster already just by existing in the Primal Chaos. If she stays here for too long, thews and truths of the Primal Chaos might even copse upon itself... in short, even the best case scenario is apanied by a cmity at an unpredictable scale.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± He Ling whispered, ¡°At least you will be able to keep the damage to a minimum, right? If you seed, you will still be the savior of the world.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no point in thinking too deeply into the future until after facing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Right now, my biggest hope is that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor the Evil God loved so deeply will be a good-natured... devil.¡±

    Yun Che flew out of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and got ready to leave. But suddenly, he saw a strange light while he was turning around.

    Yun Che paused in midair and subconsciously looked at the source of the light. Staring at a corner of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he said, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 1437 - Star God Wheel

    Chapter 1437 - Star God Wheel

    Every drop of water in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was extremely cold and yin-based. It had never frozen over before and at the same time, it could also be said to be absolutely stainless and pure.

    Countless ice spirit danced above the Heavenly Lake but he unwittingly noticed an irregr light amidst these ice spirits.

    The glinting reflection of light off the surface of ice?

    No matter how cold theke water in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake became, it would never freeze over, so how could there be any ice for light to be reflected off of?

    Yun Che immediately turned around. With a single sh, he had already arrived near the area where he had seen that icy glint. With a single nce, he noticed that there was, astonishingly enough, arge chunk of profound ice floating just beneath the surface of the Heavenly Lake.

    Light reflecting off of ice and the surface of water were very simr. If one did not pay attention, it would have been very hard to notice the existence of this block of profound ice.

    It was clear that this block of profound ice had been formed by very high level cold energy and it was able to exist in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake without bing one with theke itself.

    Other than that, this block of profound ice was not transparent and it seemed to be filled with some sort of strange mist. However, Yun Che was barely able to make out a blurry...

    A human figure!?

    What exactly was this...

    This block of profound ice was something that absolutely should not have existed in this ce. The Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was the most sacred and holy ce in the Snow Song Realm, so Mu Xuanyin definitely would not allow any foreign objects to contaminate even the smallest bit of air in this ce, much less the waters of the Heavenly Lake itself.

    However, this bizarre block of profound ice could only have been ced here by Mu Xuanyin.

    Yun Che¡¯s rationality won out so he hesitated again and again, but he did not dare do anything reckless in the end. However, just as he was about to leave, his eyebrows suddenly gave a furious twitch.

    This was...

    The aura of life!?

    His gaze fiercely swivelled back towards the block of profound ice, drilling into the blurry figure within the profound ice... Not only did it possess an aura of life, it was clearly a human being¡¯s aura of life!

    There was actually a human trapped inside there!

    And it was a living, breathing human at that!

    Yun Che¡¯s expression changed many times in that one instant. Due to his enormous curiosity, he finally waved a hand, hurling the block of profound ice far away from the waters of theke, causing it tond on thekeshore.

    With a sh, Yun Che appeared in front of the block of profound ice. His palm descended, and following a sh of blue light, the profound ice immediately started to melt awayyer byyer... Gradually, a silhouette began to form out of that incredibly blurry figure and it swiftly grew more and more clear.

    That was indeed a person.

    Furthermore, once theyers of ice hadpletely melted and that person¡¯s figure was fully revealed to Yun Che, his eyes dramatically widened as he hastily retreated a few steps... For a moment there, he could not even believe his eyes.

    That person flopped to the ground. He was still alive and he actually still had a trace of consciousness left as hey curled up on the ground, shivering and painfully gasping for breath in a quavery voice... Moreover, Yun Che recognized this person¡¯s figure and face with a single nce!

    Xing... Jue... kong!!

    One of the Eastern Divine Regions four god emperors, the Star God Emperor, and also the father of Jasmine and Caizhi!

    Yun Che was struck dumb and he only recovered his senses after several breaths.

    The beard and hair of the person in front of him were no longer the pitch-ck color they used to be. Instead, they had turnedpletely white and his skin was now a deathly white tinged with green.

    His aura had alsopletely changed. He no longer even had the slightest trace of the majesty and dignity possessed by a god emperor. In fact, he did not even have the slightest trace of a profound aura.

    However, although a person with no profound energy would have been killed instantly by the cold within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, his body was filled with exceptionally dense spiritual energy which stubbornly clung onto his life vein. Furthermore, it was clear that this spiritual energy hade from an external source and it had forcefully allowed him to survive in this cruelly cold environment for a long period of time... This coupled with his body, a body that had been tempered by enduring the power of a god emperor for a long period of time, meant that he truly would not be able to die here even if he wished for it.

    If anyone saw him now, they would not be able to believe that he was actually one of the four emperors of the eastern region, the Star God Emperor. However, Yun Che¡¯s gaze went rigid and he clenched his teeth tightly... No matter what kind of change he underwent, even if he was turned to ash, Yun Che would never be able to mistake him for someone else!

    ¡°Xing... Jue... kong!¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart was filled with shock but he said every single word through gritted teeth.

    Xing Juekong turned around while shivering. When he saw Yun Che, his entire body suddenly went rigid. HIs pupils contracted as he spoke in a weak and terrified voice, ¡°Yun... Yun Che!?¡±

    But immediately, the terror in his eyes actually turned into excitement... It was an exceptionally sorrowful and warped excitement at that. He desperately tried to drag his body towards Yun Che, a body that was spasming due to being tortured by the cold, as he gasped, ¡°Ghost... You¡¯re a ghost... You¡¯vee here seeking this king¡¯s life... You havee here to take this king away...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hurry... Hurry up and bring me away... Hurry up and let me die... Kill me... Hurry up and kill me!¡±

    That trembling voice transformed into an impatient scream towards the end. His eyes shone with a nearly ecstatic light, as if death was the most beautiful thing in the world to him now.

    ¡°...¡± The astonished look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned dark and sinister before turning back into a look of even greater astonishment after that.

    If one did not personally see this... No, even if one did personally see this, perhaps no one would dare to believe that this man, a god emperor who used tomand a vast king realm, a man who once stood at the peak of the universe, had actually fallen into such a state.

    His profound strength had been crippled, his mind was deranged, and he could not even die despite wishing for death...

    Who had the ability and gall to cripple the profound strength of a god emperor? Even though Yun Che did not know the history of the variousrge king realms, he could still be certain that Xing Juekong was definitely the first god emperor who had ever be a cripple.

    Moreover, the person who had crippled him was definitely the very first person who had ever crippled a god emperor...

    However, upon bearing witness to the utterly miserable appearance of a god emperor, Yun Che did not feel any pity even after he had recovered from his shock. Instead, the only thing that he felt in his heart was extreme joy.

    After he took a deep breath, Yun Che looked down and said in a cold voice, "Old viin Xing, to think that there woulde a day where you ended up like this. It looks like even the heavens will grow eyes every now and then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Yun Che. However, it¡¯s such a pity... that I am not a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Xing Juekong¡¯s mind was already clearly somewhat deranged so it took several breaths before he responded to Yun Che¡¯s words. After that, his head jerked upwards as his widened eyes stared straight at Yun Che, and trembled in their sockets, ¡°Not a... ghost? No... No... you clearly died... You had beenpletely destroyed... you did not even leave a body part behind...¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Xing Juekong¡¯s quivering words caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to abruptly turn dark and vicious. He suddenly took a step forward as he stomped down on Xing Juekong¡¯s hand.

    Crack!

    With a crisp sound, Xing Juekong¡¯s right hand waspletely shattered from fingerbones to wrist, causing him to suddenly howl in pain.

    Yun Che did not lessen the pressure exerted by his foot as he stared coldly at Xing Juekong¡¯s face which was warped in pain. He said, ¡°Do you now know whether I am a ghost or not?¡±

    ¡°You... Argh...¡± Xing Juekong¡¯s entire body shook but he still could not bring himself to believe that the person in front of him was Yun Che.

    To anyone else, if they saw that Yun Che had returned alive, they would merely think that the rumors of his death had been wrong. After all, none of them had personally witnessed Yun Che¡¯s death. But Xing Juekong had personally witnessed Yun Che turning to ash, personally saw that not even a single speck of him had remained.

    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no need to be so shocked,¡± Yun Che said with a coldugh. ¡°If a beast like you, an animal inferior to even a dog or a pig, can survive for so long, then why can¡¯t I live until now? However, with that being said, it isn¡¯t bad to see you living in your current state.¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡± Xing Juekong¡¯s eyes continued to rapidly bulge. It was as if he simply could not believe that the person that had turned to ash right before his eyes was still alive. All of a sudden, his chaotic eyes once again gleamed with light. He stretched his other hand forward with much difficulty and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s leg, ¡°Kill... Kill me... You were killed by me... So you definitely must want to kill me... Kill... Hurry up and kill me... Hurry up, kill me and take your revenge!¡±

    Bang!

    Yun Che¡¯s leg shot out, kicking him far away. He said in a deep voice, ¡°No, for you to live in this state is an extremely good thing. It simply suits you far too well. Given all that you have done, if you were to die so easily, then the heavens would simply be blind!¡±

    ¡°In this ce, you have no power, you have no ambition. But you do have enough time to regret, to seek forgiveness and atonement, to live... despite... wishing... to... die!!¡±

    Even though Xing Juekong had already been reduced to such a miserable state, Yun Che could not contain the resentment and hatred in his words. The resentment and hatred still caused him to gnash his teeth in rage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m just like Master. I¡¯ll make sure you stay alive and well, and the longer you live, the better! This is the end that you so richly deserve!!¡±

    With a low roar, Yun Che curled his hand into a w. Blue light shed and he was prepared to reseal Xing Juekong inside profound ice.

    ¡°Wait... Wait a moment!!¡±

    Xing Juekong suddenly started to struggle and il as he let out a yell in a voice that was even more hoarse than before, ¡°The Star God Wheel... I beg you, take the Star God Wheel... please... I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che¡¯s hand stopped moving but after that, his eyes grew even colder, ¡°The Star God Wheel? What sort of object is that? But do you think that... I will follow your wishes? Just be good and get back into the ice!¡±

    ¡°Caizhi... It¡¯s for Caizhi!¡±

    Xing Juekong suddenly roared out those words frantically, causing Yun Che¡¯s hand toe to a forceful stop at the veryst moment.

    Upon seeing Yun Che stop his hand movements, Xing Juekong grew even more excited. He stretched out a trembling hand and pointed at his own chest as he said, ¡°The Star God Wheel... is in here... Take it away... and pass it to Caizhi... Quickly... quick...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows deeply furrowed... He did not know what the Star God Wheel was and he was alsopletely disinterested in it. Even more than that, he did not want to follow any of the wishes of the Star God Emperor.

    But he still felt a very deep concern and guilt towards Caizhi. It was not only because she was Jasmine¡¯s younger sister, it was also because... he hadpleted a proper wedding ceremony with Caizhi in the Star God Realm all those years ago. They had done so in front of her mother¡¯s memorial tablet, with Jasmine standing witness to it.

    Even though it felt very empty and inauthentic, with just this alone, Caizhi could indeed already be counted as his wife.

    He had also sworn in front of Jasmine that he would always apany and protect Caizhi in the future, yet he....

    If it truly was an item that was very important to Caizhi...

    Yun Che lowered his head and took a step forward, pointing a finger at Xing Juekong¡¯s chest. As expected, he discovered a very small independent space inside of Xing Juekong¡¯s chest.

    He once possessed the strength of a god emperor, yet he actually hid this item in a space inside his own body. One could very well imagine just how important this thing was.

    This space had been created by Xing Juekong¡¯s god emperor power and it was absolutely impossible for Yun Che to break into this space with his current power. However, Xing Juekong¡¯s profound strength had already dispersed a long time ago. This coupled with the erosion caused by the cold energy in this ce meant that this space no longer had any residual strength since a long time ago. In fact, it was already teetering on the verge of copse. Yun Che made a grasping motion with his hand and he barely exerted any energy before his profound energy entered within.

    There was only a single object lying in this space.

    Yun Che fished it out and a wheel that shone with starlight appeared in his hand.

    The wheel was not even one foot in diameter and it felt like it hardly weighed anything. The surface of the wheel was wreathed by twelve clusters of sparkling light, each cluster radiating a different color. Four of these lights were exceptionally dense, they looked just like burning candles.

    Yun Che stared at the wheel in his hand, his gaze unconsciously focusing on it... Although those four exceptionally dense clusters of starlight were very small, neither his sight or perception could prate them.

    It was as if those seemingly tiny clusters of starlight were concealing majestically vast and boundless worlds.

    ¡°What is this? What does it have to do with Caizhi?¡± Yun Che asked in a deep voice.

    As he looked at the wheel in Yun Che¡¯s hand, the Star God Emperor¡¯s eyes became chaotic and blurry alternately, while his expression flickered between rxed and pained. He said, ¡°The Star God Wheel... is the most important ancient divine artifact belonging to our Star God Emperor... As long as it exists... the Star God divine power will never be extinguished... and the Star God Realm... will also never copse...¡±

    Every single one of Xing Juekong¡¯s words trembled and at some point in time, Yun Che¡¯s hand had started to fiercely clench.

    He suddenly understood what this thing was...

    It was actually... the medium which contained the origin power of the Star God Realm¡¯s Twelve Star Gods!

    The twelve clusters of starlight gleaming on its surface represented the divine power of the Twelve Star Gods.

    Furthermore, those four clusters of bizarrely dense light. They were lights that had returned to their ces due to the fall of four Star Gods!

    These four clusters of starlight corresponded to the fallen Heavenly Origin, Heavenly Strength, Heavenly Poison, and the crippled Heavenly Chief respectively!

    The most important reason for the Star God Realm¡¯s strength was the existence of Twelve Star Gods! Furthermore, after a Star God fell or had reached the end of their natural lifespan, their corresponding Star God divine power would not dissipate after that, and the origin power would return to the medium and find the next personpatible with its power. After that, the legacy would once again be transferred and a new mighty Star God would be born again in an extremely short period of time.

    In the upper star realms, nurturing a Divine Master required them to use all of their strength and it still often depended on luck. However in the Star God Realm, there would always exist the mighty Twelve Star Gods... and the other king realms were the same as well.

    This was also precisely the reason why they were the king realms who had always stood at the peak of the Primal Chaos!

    When Yun Che first entered the God Realm and heard Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun talk about the king realms, he had found out about the existence of the ¡°legacies¡± and the ¡°medium¡±. But he never would have thought that this medium would actually be so small.

    No,pared to that, the one thing that had shaken him even more was that the foundation of the Star God Realm¡¯s legacies, the powerful artifact that formed the core of the Star God Realm, was actually being held by him at this very moment!

    Now that Yun Che had it in his hands, it meant that he was holding onto the Star God Realm¡¯s lifeline, their future... their very fate and survival!

    The Star God Wheel... The most important item in the Star God Realm, an item that they could not allow an outsider toe into contact with even if they themselves died. Yet Xing Juekong had handed it to Yun Che of his own ord.

    This was because he already had no other choice.

    Late Late TL note: After tling this chapter, I realized that I can¡¯t remember if we did exin why some Star God names got changed so I¡¯ll just drop another note, just in case. First, the Heavenly Jade Star God¡¯s name/title is Aster and our dearly departed Heavenly Aster Star God¡¯s title is actually from the 36 Heavenly Stars of the 108 Stars of Destiny (Water Margin/Suikoden fans feel free to go crazy). So we are changing his Star God title to Heavenly Strength Star God.

    Tldr; Heavenly Aster Star God ¡ú Heavenly Strength Star God

 Chapter 1438 - A Strange Dream

    Chapter 1438 - A Strange Dream

    ¡°You¡¯re actually giving such an important thing to me?¡± Yun Che held the Star God Wheel tightly and even though it weighed nearly nothing, the entire destiny of a king realm was pressing down on his hand.

    If he did not give it to the Star God Realm, many yearster, after the fall of the final Star God, there would no longer be any Star Gods or Star God Realm in this universe.

    Xing Juekong¡¯s face twisted violently. How could he be willing to hand such a thing over to Yun Che, but he truly had no other choice in this matter. He said, ¡°My divine power has already been crippled, so the Star God Wheel... has already be a masterless object. Pass it to Caizhi... herpatibility with the Heavenly Wolf divine power surpasses even that of Xi Su¡¯s... Let her control the Star God Wheel... and be the next Star God Emperor...¡±

    Among all of the Star Gods, Caizhi was the youngest and she also had the shallowest experience. So she was not a person who was suitable to take over the Star God Wheel or take over as Star God Emperor. However, even though the Star God Emperor¡¯s mind was in a state of confusion and haziness, he could still understand that the only way he could get Yun Che to hand this item back to the Star God Realm was via Caizhi.

    ¡°He, hehe...¡± Yun Che let out a coldugh, ¡°Now that it hase to this, you actually still want to hold me hostage over my rtionship with Caizhi? And you still want Caizhi to bear the future of the Star God Realm on her shoulders? Are you worthy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy! You¡¯re not even worthy enough to mention her name!¡±

    Xing Juekong¡¯s gaze drooped downwards and his lips trembled. The cold that pervaded his soul far exceeded the cold assailing his body. He said in a dejected tone, ¡°I know... I know I¡¯m not worthy of being a father...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Yun Che coldly cut him off as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not worthy of being a father, you¡¯re not worthy of being a human being!¡±

    ¡°Xisu... Jasmine... Caizhi... Your own children by blood, each one more excellent than the next. They were rare treasures bestowed upon you by the heavens, rare treasures bestowed to the Star God Realm! But you! What did you do with them!?¡±

    As Yun Che spoke, his hands unconsciously balled into fists, and he nearly could not stop himself from stomping Xing Juekong¡¯s head into paste.

    After he had found Yun Wuxin and became a father who had a daughter by his side, he was even more perplexed at how Xing Juekong, who was also a father, could actually do such things to his own children!

    After living for such a long period of time and reaching the ultimate pinnacle... would a human truly be like this?

    ¡°Yes... I am not worthy. Not worthy to be a father, not worthy to be a human being,¡± Xing Juekong said in a miserable voice. ¡°But... at the very least... I can¡¯t let the Star God Realm be destroyed by my own hands... I can¡¯t let down my ancestors and forefathers...¡±

    ¡°Heh, heheheh...¡± It was as if Yun Che had heard a huge joke as he said, ¡°To hear those wordsing out of your mouth really is quiteughable.¡±

    ¡°Just how exalted an existence was the previous Star God Realm? Yet it was destroyed and ruined in a single night. And who exactly was the main culprit behind all of this? You have already let down the ancestors and the forefathers of the Star God Realm long ago, and after you die, even if they have to barge into hell, they will still fight over who gets to rip you to shreds and make it so that you can never reincarnate!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xing Juekong¡¯s body went limp as it trembled, his eyes as gloomy and defeated as the eyes of a dead man.

    Yun Che raised his palm, his five fingers forming a w. The Star God Wheel vanished in his hands and he turned around, not giving Xing Juekong another look. He coldly said, ¡°Since this Star God Wheel is already in my hands, then whether I throw it away, destroy it, or give it to Caizhi, I will make the final decision as to how it will be used in the future.¡±

    ¡°As for you... Even though I dearly want to break your bones and scatter your ashes, don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t be killing you. After all, when ites to ties of family and blood, you are still Jasmine¡¯s and Caizhi¡¯s birth father in the end. I don¡¯t want to be their father¡¯s murderer.¡±

    ¡°However, I will also never tell them that you are here! Because you are not worthy of even the slightest bit of worry or affection that they might have for you!¡±

    When his voice fell, Yun Che made a grabbing motion as he swept his hand backwards. Cold ice instantly congealed around Xing Juekong, sealing him inside once more.

    With another wave of his hand, the newly-formed profound ice once again flew into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, its position about the same as it had been before.¡±

    ¡°The Star God Emperor actually... Your master, she...¡±

    He Ling did not quite know how to express the rampant shock in her heart.

    Without even taking into ount Xing Juekong¡¯s originally formidable and peerless strength, even if the Star God Realm had been destroyed by Jasmine, there would still have been quite a number of Star Gods and Star God elders remaining, and they still remained an extremely terrifying power that no one would dare to provoke.

    But Xing Juekong... had actually been crippled by someone! And he had even been thrown into this ce, sealed in ice! He had not even been allowed to die!

    If this matter were to get out, they could not imagine just how huge themotion would be.

    ¡°He should have been here since three years ago,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice, ¡°Master was afraid that I would see him, so she only recently sealed him up and threw him into the Heavenly Lake.¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, even someone as strong as Yue Wuya had died at Jasmine¡¯s hands, so one could well imagine that Xing Juekong had definitely sustained some very serious injuries and that his profound strength had been greatly damaged and depleted at that. This coupled with the despondency that struck the members of the Star God Realm due its destruction... It was only at this time that Master could have possibly relied on Moon Splitting Cascade to deal a critical blow to Xing Juekong and bring him here.¡±

    ¡°But even then, she still had to take a huge risk.¡±

    ¡°It looks like her hatred toward Xing Juekong had grown to its very limits back then,¡± Yun Che said as he raised his head, the light in his eyes shaking for a long time.

    The only thing that could have enraged Mu Xuanyin so was his death...

    Today, she had very nearly killed Luo Guxie in front of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor just because Luo Guxie had nearly wounded him.

    Back then, she had actually brought the distinguished Star God Emperor to this ce because of his death, leaving him in a state where he could not die despite wishing for death...

    If someone else had done these things, Yun Che would definitely have called her a lunatic and he would have called her an extremely terrifying andplete lunatic at that.

    However, all of her thoroughly insane actions had been because of...

    Yun Che slowly shook his head, his heart surging like the ocean... He did not know what he had done to be treated by her in such a way.

    ¡°That Star God Wheel. Is Master going to hand it over to the Heavenly Wolf Star God once you¡¯ve found her?¡± He Ling asked in a small voice.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yun Che said without the slightest bit of hesitation, ¡°Caizhi is still young and the state of her heart wasn¡¯t good in the first ce. If I give this thing to her, it will only give her pressure and add to her burdens. I¡¯ll keep it with me first and I¡¯ll pass it to Caizhi once she¡¯s grown up.¡±

    Mn?

    Yun Che suddenly recalled what Xing Juekong just said. After he had been crippled, this Star God Wheel suddenly became a masterless object...

    Then, if he figured out how to use it, did that mean that he could create four Star Gods!?

    Of course, Yun Che was only thinking about it at the moment. How could it be so simple to get one¡¯s hands on the power of the Star Gods, on a king realm¡¯s legacy?

    Yun Che left the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and returned to the Sacred Hall but he did not see Mu Xuanyin.

    Luo Guxie¡¯s arrival had created a huge catastrophe for the region around the Ice Phoenix Realm. If Xia Qingyue and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had not sealed the fight away with their power, most of the Ice Phoenix Realm would be buried by now so this was something that she did have to handle personally.

    He did not take any independent action. He merely sat down on the ground and quietly waited for his master to return.

    In the midst of that quietude, the truth that had been told to him by the Ice Phoenix divine being, the duty that he shouldered now, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor who was just around the corner, the destiny of the entire universe that was in flux right now, the unknowable future, Hong¡¯er¡¯s and You¡¯er¡¯s shocking history...

    All of these things chaotically intermingled in his mind. He wanted to calm himself down and properly think about what he should do next, but the more he tried to calm himself, the more anxious and troubled his heart and soul became.

    Even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, whose experience and maturity were a thousand times greater than his own, would be left in this state after hearing the truth, let alone Yun Che.

    ............

    Jasmine had said before that there were many things that happened to me that proved that I was practically a ¡®heaven chosen person¡±. At that time, I had thought she was making fun of me, but right now, it looks like... it might just actually be true.

    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. The more one obtained, the more one had to pay. I have everything that I have right now because of the Evil God¡¯s legacy, so I should have to take up the corresponding responsibilities and duties thate with it.

    But... why me?

    On the night of his big wedding with Xia Qingyue, he had gone for a stroll in the mountains to enjoy the night breeze because of his troubled emotions. Instead, he had ended up picking up the Jasmine who had been afflicted by the ¡°Absolute God ying Poison¡± and he had obtained the Evil God¡¯s Profound Veins because of Jasmine.

    After that, he had obtained one of the Evil God¡¯s powers after the other:

    The Evil God Fire Seed, the Evil God Water Seed, the Evil God Lightning Seed... and the Evil God Darkness Seed.

    He had also met the ¡°two¡± of the Evil God¡¯s daughters¡ªHong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    Moreover, all of these things, whether it was the Evil God Seeds or Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, they were not something he had found after expending a great amount of effort. They had all voluntarily appeared in his life, one coincidence after another.

    Was there truly such a thing as the ¡°guidance of fate¡±?

    But the problem here was that all of his thoughts and actions had beenpletely borne out of his own will, he had never felt that he was being interfered with or controlled in any manner whatsoever...

    Yun Che silently pondered all of these things as his thoughts turned from confusion to haziness. Before he knew it, it turned intoplete stillness... and he actually dozed off like this.

    And he had a really strange dream after that...

    ............

    ¡°Yuanba, you¡¯ve saved me once again... Wah! I feel like you¡¯ve be a lot more powerful. They had so many people, but you beat nearly all of them in a few moves.¡±

    The him in his dream looked to be only about eleven or twelve years old. His outer garments were messed up and dirty, and there was dirt smeared all over his face. It was clear that he had just been bullied.

    This was when he was still young, so it was something that happened all too often. As a result, he very rarely left the house by himself, and after that, he very rarely left Xiao Lingxi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Heh heh heh,¡± Xia Yuanba, who was a year younger than him, gave a very pleasedugh. He waved his arms, stirring up a current of profound energy as he said, ¡°But of course! Just the previous day, I broke through yet again! Right now, I¡¯m already at the seventh level of the Elementary Profound Realm and I gave my father a big shock. Right now, even if adults want to bully you, I can also defeat them!¡±

    Little Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened dramatically as his mouth went ck. Even though his profound veins were crippled, he was also aware of how shocking it was to have reached the seventh level of the Elementary Profound Realm at just ten years of age. At the very least, there was absolutely no one in the Xiao n that he was from that could aplish such a thing. He said, ¡°Yuanba, you¡¯re really way too awesome. Grandfather said that you¡¯re the number one genius in Floating Cloud City, a genius that our Floating Cloud City might not produce again even after a thousand years. He also said that you might very well shake up the entire Blue Wind Nation in the future... I really really envy you.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Little Xia Yuanba gave a rather embarrassed chuckle as he sat down in front of Yun Che and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the one who envies you! You already have a little aunt and you can do everything together. But as for me, Mother passed away early and I¡¯m the only person in the house, I don¡¯t even have any brothers or sisters. If I had a big brother or sister... or even a little brother or sister, then I wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely and bored anymore.

    ¡°Then ask Uncle Xia to marry a few new concubines so that you can have lots of brothers and sisters,¡± Little Yun Che said.

    ¡°My father just doesn¡¯t want to,¡± Little Xia Yuanba said in a gloomy voice. ¡°Every year, there are many people who are trying to get my father to take new concubines, but my father won¡¯t relent no matter what.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather is also the same,¡± Little Yun Che said with a nod of his head. Even though he was still really little, he seemed to somewhat understand this. He continued, ¡°However, even if Uncle Xia doesn¡¯t take any new concubines, it¡¯s fine as well. I can be your big brother. I mean, I¡¯m already older than you. It¡¯s just that everyone says that I¡¯m a cripple, so I need to rely on you to protect me instead.¡±

    ¡°Ahhaha, leave it to me.¡± Little Yuanba said as he thumped his chest, ¡°My father said that he would send me to New Moon Profound Pce after a few years. Given my natural aptitude, as long as work a little harder, I will very quickly earn the right to enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce. At that time, I¡¯ll see who still dares to bully you!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, right now I feel like those bad people aren¡¯t scary at all,¡± Yun Che gave a happyugh as he wiped the dirt off his face. He looked Xia Yuanba up and down before he said in a worried voice, ¡°Yuanba, you look like you¡¯ve gotten a lot thinner again. Is it because you¡¯re cultivating too hard?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Little Yuanba looked down at his own body, a body that was indeed far too skinny. He stretched out a hand to scratch his head as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t even cultivate for two hours every day, so it¡¯s not hard at all. Furthermore, I eat a huge amount of food, so I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m still so skinny. My father has even brought me to see a doctor quite a few times, but they all said that there was nothing wrong with my body.¡±

    ¡°It has to be because you¡¯re still eating too little. You need to eat even more in the future!¡± Little Yun Che urged him earnestly.

    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll try eating a little bit more than I already am,¡± Little Yuanba said as he nodded his head. It was very clear that he was also quite dissatisfied with his weak and skinny body... Even though his appetite was actually several times greater than his father¡¯s already.

 Chapter 1439 - A Chaotic Upheaval at Mist End Valley

    Chapter 1439 - A Chaotic Upheaval at Mist End Valley

    ¡°Speaking of that... Xiao Che, I just remembered that it will be your eleventh birthday just six days from now. I haven¡¯t even thought of what present to get you yet.¡±

    Once Little Yuanba said this, he suddenly seemed to recall something. His eyes grew bright as he said, ¡°Right! Right! I remember that you and that beautiful big sister from the Lord Governor¡¯s house were betrothed at birth, and it was agreed that both of you would be married once you hit sixteen years of age. My father mentioned this to me so many times. But now that I think about it, there¡¯s only five years left till then, time passes so fast.¡±

    Little Xia Yuanba tilted his head as he spoke, it was as if he was imagining what Yun Che would look like after marriage.

    When they spoke of this matter, Little Yun Che did not seem to express much excitement or expectation. On the contrary, he cut a rather despondent figure as he said, ¡°Oh, her... I have this feeling that she practically hates me. Every time she sees me, there¡¯ll be a very fierce look on her face and she will very quickly run really far away to hide somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Yuanba said in a puzzled voice, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s... being shy?¡±

    ¡°As if,¡± Little Yun Che said with a shake of his head. ¡°Actually, I think I kinda know what¡¯s happening. When she and I were betrothed at birth all those years ago, my father and mother were still around. Furthermore, at that time, not only was my grandfather really powerful, but my daddy was also super-duper powerful.¡±

    ¡°Mnn, mnn!¡± Little Xia Yuanba immediately nodded his head as he said, ¡°I heard Father say many times that if Uncle Xiao was still alive, he would definitely have be the next family head of the Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°Mn. So at that time, the Lord Governor was very happy with this arrangement and he must have boasted about this thing to the public for a very long time... However, my father and mother soon passed away and it was discovered that I was a cripple... So everything is different now.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, justst month, I secretly heard Elder Xiao Gu from the infirmary say... say that the Lord Governor had been in constantmunication with the n Master recently. It seems that he is thinking of... thinking of marrying her off to Big Brother Yulong instead and the n Master also seems to be in full agreement...¡±

    Little Yun Che let out a soft sigh, his expression colored by mncholy and disappointment that did not suit his age.

    ¡°Hmph! So what!?¡± Little Xia Yuanba seethed in an indignant voice, ¡°Your betrothal to the big sister from the Governor¡¯s family is something that even I, a little kid, knows about! He is the governor, so if he doesn¡¯t keep his word, the entire city will make him into a joke. After that, we¡¯ll see if he still has the face to continue being governor!¡±

    ¡°Little Che! Little Che, where are you?¡±

    The worried voice of a girl suddenly rang out in the distance. Upon hearing that voice, Little Yun Che immediately stood up and said in a rather panicked voice, ¡°Oh crap, it¡¯s Little Aunt! If she finds out I got bullied by other people, she will definitely be very angry.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Little Xia Yuanba hurriedly got to his feet as well. A lightbulb suddenly went off in his head as he said, ¡°Then... Then how about you say that you identally fell into a mud pit while you were ying with me and that¡¯s why you look like this.¡±

    ¡°Oooh... then let¡¯s go with that,¡± Little Yun Che said as he nodded his head. After that, he grabbed up his clothes and ran in the direction where the girl¡¯s voice hade from as he said, ¡°Yuanba, I¡¯m heading back first. Let¡¯s y again next time.¡±

    ............

    With a jolt, Yun Che was roused from the dream.

    He was still sitting down on the floor of the Sacred Hall and an endless amount of flying snow quietly danced in the air outside.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand and pressed it against his head...

    Weird, how did I suddenly fall asleep just now?

    Could it have been because he was in the Sacred Hall and his mind and heart were not guarded at all, so he became overly-rxed and had fallen into a deep and peaceful slumber as a result?

    Furthermore, he had even dreamed up quite the strange dream.

    In his dream, he had seen a scene of when he and Xia Yuanba were still little... But what was strange was that the Xia Yuanba in his dream had a shockingly high aptitude in the profound way and he was even more talented than his big sister, Xia Qingyue. Furthermore, not only was his body not big and sturdy, it had been exceptionally skinny at that.

    Other than that, he did not have any siblings... which also meant that Xia Qingyue had not existed in that dream.

    What was even more ridiculous was that the person he had been betrothed to at birth had not been Xia Qingyue, it had been some ¡°big sister from the governor¡¯s family¡± whose very name had been blurred out.

    Yun Che shook his head as he unwittingly let out augh... Heughed at himself for actually being able to randomly have such a strange and absurd dream.

    Furthermore, he could actually remember all too clearly every single scene of that dream, every single word that he had said.

    In fact, his memories were so clear that it seemed as if those scenes had actually yed out in real life.

    However, since it was a dream, then any sort of absurd scenario could appear. Yun Che also did not have any time to waste on some ridiculous and random dream. His thoughts swiftly turned to the crimson cmity that was knocking on their doorstep and he once again entered a state of deep thought.

    He was unable to tell how long he had slept for or how long he had been waiting in the Sacred Hall, but Mu Xuanyin still had not returned.

    Under the impact of that terrifying truth and the unknowable future, even though Yun Che continuously sought to settle his heart and mind for a long time, they were still restless. In the end, he gave a sigh before he turned his gaze to the outside world. As he thought of the years he had spent in the Snow Song Realm, he finally could not help but get up and walk towards the outside.

    When he had first arrived in the Snow Song Realm, Mu Bingyun had arranged for him to stay in the Freezing Snow Hall but she had been obstructed by Main Hall Master Mu Fengshu. He had forcefully broken through the examination, shocking everyone present and causing a string of disturbances to break out. Mu Bingyun had also been able to use this as a pretext to directly bring him into the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce.

    At that time, Mu Bingyun was not long for this world because of the poison that had afflicted her for a thousand years, so the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce existed in name only and it only had Mu Xian as a disciple, with Yun Che bing the second one.

    But today, following the recovery of Mu Bingyun¡¯s power, her strength was second only to Mu Xuanyin in the entire Snow Song Realm, so she had officially be the Main Pce Master of all thirty-six Ice Phoenix Pces.

    Even though it was the starting point of his journey, he did not know how the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce was doing now. It should be exceptionally bustling and lively, and it definitely should not be losing to any of the other Ice Phoenix Pces, right?

    As Yun Che thought of this, he had already unknowingly arrived in the air above the area which housed the Ice Phoenix Pces.

    The area which housed the Ice Phoenix Pces was still as exceptionally quiet as it had been before and flying snow filled the air, just like in the region around the Sacred Hall. But it seemed as if... this silence was somewhat different from before.

    In the distance, the figures of several Ice Phoenix disciples were rushing towards the east with obvious haste.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched and he swiftly expanded his spiritual perception... Very quickly, in an area not too far east of him, he sensed a bunch of iparably chaotic auras.

    That was... in the direction of Mist End Valley!

    Mist End Valley was a ce within the Ice Phoenix Realm but it was not a training ground. Instead, it was a ce where disciples who hadmitted unforgivable crimes were punished!

    Back then, when he had fought with Mu Xuanyin, he had relied on the Dragon Soul Domain that had burst out in that instant and he had identally touched a part of her that he absolutely should not have touched... After that, Mu Xuanyin had thrown him into Mist End Valley.

    As a result, he was deeply aware of how terrifying Mist End Valley was!

    There were many species of profound beasts living in that ce and they all lived in concentrated areas... At first, before he had identally managed toprehend the Moon Splitting Cascade¡¯s ¡°invisibility¡±, every step he had taken in that ce was a step filled with terror and he had very nearly thrown away his life on more than one asion... and that was when he had been in the outer ring of Mist End Valley, where the profound beasts were the weakest.

    This situation... Could it be that arge profound beast rampage had suddenly erupted in Mist End Valley?

    It was clear that Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun both were not around. Yun Che had no time to think any further. He increased his speed to its maximum, rushing for Mist End Valley.

    Mist End Valley was in utter chaos as the roars of profound beasts and the shocked cries of Ice Phoenix disciples shook the air.

    When the profound beast rampages had started urringst year, the first thing Mu Xuanyin did was to order that a barrier be erected around Mist End Valley to seal it away. As a result, nothing had urred in Mist End Valley for the past year.

    But just now, the barrier that was exceptionally sturdy had suddenly copsed without any warning and countless frenzied profound beasts rushed out of Mist End Valley like surging ocean tides.

    Profound beast rampages were erupting everywhere in the Snow Song Realm and the Ice Phoenix Pces were constantly sent out of the sect to suppress them, so not more than half of them remained to guard the sect at any one time. This coupled with the huge cmity that Luo Guxie had created upon her arrival meant that most of the Ice Phoenix Pce elders and disciples were out doing clean up duty.

    However, there were still more than enough of them to quell the chaos that had erupted out of Mist End Valley after the barrier had copsed.

    When Yun Che arrived in the air above Mist End Valley, icy glints filled the air below him but the battlefield was not quite as big as he had first imagined. The barrier that sealed in Mist End Valley had notpletely copsed either. It was just that arge hole had been punched in it, and even though the beast tide surged out of it violently the Ice Phoenix disciples beat them back handily, wave after wave.

    Furthermore, there were still three pce masters from the Ice Phoenix Pce.

    Yun Che immediately grew relieved. After all, this ce was the core location of the Snow Song Realm¡¯s strongest sect. Even though the profound beasts of Mist End Valley were exceedingly terrifying, how could they truly harm the sect?

    With three Ice Phoenix pce masters around, they couldbine their strength to repair the barrier once they had exterminated the rampaging profound beasts. No wonder they only mobilized the Ice Phoenix Pce and they did not ask for any reinforcements from the Divine Hall elders or disciples. There were indeed enough forces to deal with the situation.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across the area and to his surprise, he discovered a familiar figure.

    Mu Xian!

    It was clear that she had been working hard over the past few years and she had already broken into the Divine Soul Realm now. Furthermore, because she was Mu Bingyun¡¯s only direct disciple, the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon that she disyed was several steps above the other Ice Phoenix Pce disciples.

    Clearly, Mu Bingyun had bestowed upon her even more of the Ice Phoenix bloodline.

    Even though he had not seen her for a few years, Mu Xian¡¯s appearance had basically remained the same... besides the fact that her chest had clearly swelled up by quite a bit, and that she had lost a lot of her simple nature and immaturity. Her eyes had also grown colder and more imposing than before and her icy sword danced with a vicious mercilessness as it nimbly dealt out death to one frenzied profound beast after the other.

    When he recalled the times he had spent with her when he had first arrived in the Snow Song Realm, Yun Che¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. He did not show himself, and he was no longer worried either as he prepared to leave the area.

    It was just when he had turned around that his brows suddenly twitched and he swiveled around again. He looked toward the depths of Mist End Valley and in the next instant, his eyebrows sank as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°No wonder the barrier broke!¡±

    In the end, the Ice Phoenix Pces were made up of the elite disciples of the Ice Phoenix sect. Amidst the chaotic profound lights and the sounds of battle, the profound beast horde was being beaten back again and again. With the addition of three great pce masters, the Ice Phoenix disciples had not even suffered many casualties and the ground was littered with the bodies of various profound beasts, their blood dying the snow region red, the sight of it shocking and unpleasant to the eyes.

    If it continued on like this, in another hour, the profound beast rampage that erupted out of Mist End Valley would bepletely suppressed and after they resealed the barrier, there would not be any more eruptions in the foreseeable future.

    However, it was just at this time that a strangely shocking roar suddenly rang out from the depths of Mist End Valley.

    When the roar had first rung out, it hade from an extremely far distance. But when it fell on their ears now, it actually sounded like it was right next to them... Following that, another roar rang out and it was like a thunderp that shook the air, causing the earth to move and the mountains to sway. The Ice Phoenix disciples, who were presently suppressing the profound beasts, felt their bodies shake violently. There was a ringing in their ears and as their vision went ck for an instant, blood leaked out of all the orifices on their faces.

    Looks of astonishment appeared on the faces of all three Ice Phoenix pce masters who stood at the forefront of the battle. After that, their expressions dramatically changed due to even more shock as they eximed, ¡°Wild Snow Divine Apes!¡±

    ¡°That pair of Wild Snow Divine Apes had been tamed hundreds of years ago and they had been the guardian king beasts who had always guarded Mist End Valley in the years past. Could it be that even they have been...¡±

    Amidst their shock and confusion, two huge figures bust out of the dense fog... Their eyes, which usually shone with an exceptionally calm light, were now filled with shocking malice and frenzy.

    The Ice Phoenix pce master in the middle roared, ¡°Wild Snow Divine Apes, both of you...¡±

    Just as she spoke, an earth-shaking roar filled her ears. The two Wild Snow Divine Apes did not say a single word, they simply hurtled towards them while they roared. Two huge energy waves exploded in the air, each covering a fifty kilometer radius.

    The nerves of the other two Ice Phoenix pce masters had long been drawn taut. Their expressions suddenly changed yet they reacted instantly. Their swords formed two formations which intertwined in midair as they met the two onrushing Wild Snow Divine Apes head on.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Don¡¯t harm the disciples! The Ice Phoenix pce master in the middle cried out in rm.

    This yell caused the pupils of the two other Ice Phoenix pce masters to immediately constrict... The profound strength of all three people were at the Divine King Realm and these two Wild Snow Divine Apes were also powerful Divine King beasts. But around them, the majority of the Ice Phoenix disciples were only at the Divine Tribtion Realm at best.

    If the powers of five Divine Kings were to directly sh with one another... The aftershocks would instantly eradicate countless Ice Phoenix disciples!

 Chapter 1440 - Senior Sister, Youâ€™ve Grown Up

    Chapter 1440 - Senior Sister, You¡¯ve Grown Up

    The two Ice Phoenix Pce Masters no longer had any time to think as they forcefully shifted their energy to defend instead of attack.

    With a dull echo, the sky suddenly darkened and the power of the Wild Snow Divine Ape was greatly suppressed by the two great Ice Phoenix Pce Masters.

    But in the next instant, they let out simultaneous muffled groans as they were fiercely batted aside and sent hurtling to the ground.

    At the same time, a second Wild Snow Divine Ape dropped down with a force that could destroy the heavens.

    ¡°This...this is bad!¡± The two Ice Phoenix Pce Masters, who had been sted aside, eximed as their faces turned pale with shock.

    ¡°Quickly get away!¡± The third Ice Phoenix Pce Master roared as he swiftly rushed toward the second Wild Snow Divine Ape. His sword shed like an icy rainbow but it was still unable to fully suppress the terrifying strength of the Wild Snow Divine Ape... The moment this power was sent crashing down, more than a thousand Ice Phoenix disciples would die a horrible death.

    The sky turned dusky and before that enormous force had even hit the ground, an overwhelming sense of doom seemed to shatter the souls of most of the Ice Phoenix disciples.

    Uncountable cries of terror rang out... Below, Mu Xian, who had just put on an impressive show, was now on her knees, her beautiful appearance turned ugly. She wanted to flee, but under the oppressive might of a Divine King, even taking a small step would be nothing more than an extravagant hope.

    The other Ice Phoenix disciples around her felt the same way, many of them had closed their eyes and resigned themselves to fate.

    The three Ice Phoenix Pce Masters gritted their teeth hard enough to break them, but they were powerless to do anything. They were already extremely regretful that they had underestimated the profound beast rampage that had erupted in this area and had not asked for reinforcements from the Sacred Hall.

    They should have realized long ago that there was no way that the barrier would have been destroyed by these frenzied profound beasts alone.

    But it was at this moment that the dusky sky was suddenly lit up by an iparably bright and fiery light... this light was apanied by the resonant cry of a Phoenix.

    A ming image of a Phoenix swooped down from above and crashed into the Wild Snow Divine Ape. In the blink of an eye, the immense Divine King power and oppressive aura of death that wasing from the Wild Snow Divine Ape had beenpletely extinguished. Its whole body was ignited in mes and it let out a miserable roar as it was sent flying into the distance.

    At the same time, an icy beam shed through the air and opened up a gigantic Frozen End barrier instantly. The barrier blocked off all remaining aftershocks left by the attack, ensuring that not a single Ice Phoenix disciple below had been harmed.

    The danger that had originally caused them to despair had suddenly disappeared just like that, leaving everyone dumbfounded for a second. Mu Xian, who still could not quite believe what had just happened, raised her head and saw Yun Che¡¯s figure...

    ¡°Senior.... Senior Brother Yun!¡± she shouted in surprise and joy, tears about to burst forth from her eyes.

    Yun Che made a grasping motion with his hand, fixing the Frozen End barrier in midair. There were no signs of it dissipating at all. Meanwhile, he swiftly flew forward, ¡¯¡¯Three pce masters, please protect everyone, leave the two Divine King Giant Apes to me!¡±

    Bang!

    Everything had happened in an instant and it was only at this moment that the two Ice Phoenix Pce Masters, who had been sted away, hadnded heavily on the ground. They leapt to their feet, theirplexions dramatically changed... But before they could even reply, a beam of fiery light had already heavily exploded against the body of one of the Wild Snow Divine Apes.

    Fire was the natural bane of these ice-type profound beasts, let alone Yun Che¡¯s Phoenix me. As they were being bathed in scarlet mes, the two Wild Snow Divine Apes were forced to retreat by scores of kilometers. It was also as if the cold might radiating from their bodies had been incinerated by those mes, leaving them aplete mess.

    They had already lost all of their rationality in the first ce and they had now gonepletely berserk due to the pain. Two Divine King auras firmly locked onto Yun Che¡¯s body. With a swing of their enormous arms, they lifted up a three thousand meter tall cier and sent it hurtling toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che swiftly gauged the distance between himself and the edges of Mist End Valley, and was immediately relieved. He stretched out his arms, his Phoenix mes turning into the Golden Crow mes that burned even hotter. After that, a fiery sword burst out of his hand and made a horizontal sh.

    A pale golden arc of light was suddenly carved across the world of Mist End Valley which had been pale white since ancient times.

    The ming sword cut through the cier and even passed through one of the Wild Snow Divine Apes, causing a golden line to appear on the both of them simultaneously.

    In an instant, the cier was broken, but at that moment, as it was about to copse, it turned into mist which filled the sky.... In the next moment, even the mist had disappeared without a trace.

    The upper half of the Wild Snow Divine Ape¡¯s massive body slid across the golden line and fell.... It let out a despairing howl as its bisected body was buried by suddenly erupting golden mes and swiftly turned to ash.

    The Wild Snow Divine Ape was still a Divine King Beast after all. Though it had grown violent due to the influence of the crimson cmity, it should not have gonepletely insane like those low level profound beasts.

    The two Wild Snow Divine Beasts were originally a pair and had guarded the Mist End Valley for many years. When first one fell, the other immediately gave out a mournful howl filled with iparable despair and pain. It wentpletely insane,unching its gigantic body towards Yun Che...

    Yun Che¡¯s brows tightened slightly.... Those Ice Phoenix¡¯s disciples were still too close. He could not retreat, neither could he drag this battle out. He made a prompt decision. With a wave of his arm, the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared and he weed that beast with a Wild Fang.

    The Heaven Smiting Smiting Sword broke through the Wild Snow Divine Ape¡¯s energy storm as it heavily smashed into its chest. After that, the image of an enormous azure wolf instantly shed into life across its chest as it let out a howl that could cow all of creation.

    Bang!!

    A long trail of blue light dragged behind Yun Che as he brandished the Heaven Smiting Sword and cut across the body of the Wild Snow Divine Ape.

    The trail of blue light dragged on for several kilometers behind the Wild Snow Divine Ape before finallying to an end.

    A massive hole was carved into the center of the Wild Snow Divine Ape¡¯s body. Everything in the world froze at this moment and following that, the frenzied light in the Wild Snow Divine Ape¡¯s eyes began to slowly dissipate as it turned into relief and sorrow.

    Countless cracks spread out swiftly from the center of the hole in its chest before they covered its entire body. Following that, it broke apart like an ice sculpture that had beenpletely shattered, shattering into countless snow-white fragments that fell from the sky.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s hand and he heaved a long sigh of relief. So as to not affect the rest of the Ice Phoenix Disciples, he could only end the battle swiftly.

    But, when the Wild Snow Divine Ape had died, he could feel its sadness, pain... and relief.

    This rampage of theirs had not been borne out of their own desires. It had happened entirely due to the influence of that terrifying aura which should not have existed in this world... Byparison, they were actually the greatest victims.

    Following the extermination of the two Wild Snow Divine Apes, this chaos that suddenly erupted should have finallye to an end. However, Yun Che¡¯s heart had grown heavier instead.

    The return of the Devil Emperor... Just what would be of the future world?

    On the other side, the three Ice Phoenix Pce Masters had just soared into the air. Before they could erect a barrier, the two terrifying outstanding Wild Snow Divine Apes had already been exterminated.

    Their hands stopped in midair as three jaws dropped open simultaneously, unable to close for a long time.

    The Ice Phoenix disciples below were all sluggish and lifeless, unable to recover for a long while.

    Thest time they witnessed Yun Che¡¯s strength was at the Profound God Convention four years ago where he had defeated the Luo Changsheng, who had just entered the Divine King Realm.

    And now, when facing off with two Divine King giant beasts, he simply... simply finished them off just like that?

    After his body shed a few times, Yun Che had already arrived in front of the three Ice Phoenix Pce Masters. Then, he spoke, ¡°Even though it¡¯s a pity, the situation was critical, so I had no choice but to kill them off immediately. I¡¯ll have to trouble the three pce masters to deal with the clean up.¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± They stared at Yun Che for a good long while before finally recovering, ¡°Yun Che, you... have already be a Divine King!?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to, so I can¡¯t stay any longer, farewell.¡±

    With those words, he immediately turned around and flew away, leaving the three Ice Phoenix Pce Masters with stupefied looks on their faces.

    Four years ago, during the final fight of the Conferred God Battle, Yun Che had entered the Divine Spirit Realm after enduring a nine stage heavenly tribtion. Furthermore, everyone knew that he had not entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    However, just four years had passed... They simply could not imagine how Yun Che, who had not even entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, could have be a Divine King in the short span of four years!

    If they knew that Yun Che had actually already be a Divine King three years ago, they would have been shocked out of their skulls.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yun, Senior Brother Yun! Hey! Wait for me!¡±

    Yun Che had not gone far when he heard frantic shouts of a girl rang out behind him.

    Yun Che stopped, and behind him, Mu Xian, who was chasing after him with great effort, gasped for breath and asked in an annoyed voice, ¡°You... Why are you running away so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che grasped his lower jaw as he scrutinised her carefully, ¡° Isn¡¯t this Senior Sister Xian? It¡¯s only been a few years since west met but you¡¯ve grown up so fast.¡±

    Although she had already heard that Yun Che had returned alive, upon seeing him, and at such a close distance at that, Mu Xian¡¯s eyes brimmed with unrestrained emotions, ¡° Hmph, rubbish! My looks have not changed over the years, okay! Rather, it¡¯s you...¡±

    As she was talking, she found that Yun Che¡¯s gaze was rather crooked.... Its direction was, astonishingly enough, aimed at her chest, the smile on his face unspeakably lewd. She reacted suddenly, and with a sudden squeal, she unconsciously brought her arms up to hug her chest as her face turned red and she sputtered out, ¡° You...you, you, you... you¡¯re now already an important figure, but your personality still... still... has not changed one bit!¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡± Yun Che replied cheerily, ¡°I happen to be the person who you said was the most despicable, shameless, and vulgar person that you had ever met. Something like personality wouldn¡¯t change after eighty or a hundred years, let alone four or five years, right?¡±

    Even though he had clearly already reached the point where his name shook the entire God Realm, his current behavior was even worse than it was back then. However, what greatly surprised Yun Che was that Mu Xian did not run away in a huff of anger and embarrassment like she used to. Instead, she suddenly lowered the arms that covered her chest andughed, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Che, would you like to check for yourself to see if I have grown up or not?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was instantly shocked.... The f*ck? What was going on with thisss? It¡¯s only been a few years since we¡¯vest seen each other but she knows how to tease someone back now!?

    But what had Yun Che not seen before? After that second of surprise, a sharp glint instantly shed in his eyes and the shock disappeared from his face, ¡°Good, good. I¡¯m an expert at ascertaining such things. If I say I¡¯m number two in all of Snow Song Realm, no one would dare im to be number one.¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mn.... just from the looks of it, Senior Sister Xian has indeed grown up quickly, and you do indeed possess a lot of potential. In the future, you may even catch up to... half of your master¡¯s potential, heh heh heh.¡±

    Mu Xian, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che said this cheerily while stretching his arms out wide, his fingers arched into ws and he looked like he was about to pounce on her... But what made him even more surprised was that Mu Xian was actually still smiling widely, and it looked like she did not have any intention to turn hostile or dodge his grasp at all.

    Mn?

    Something doesn¡¯t seem right!

    His heart tightened, and he subconsciously turned around abruptly...

    A snowy figure of absolute beauty was right behind him, no more than thirty odd meters away. Her countenance like the first snow, her eyes like a pair of deep pools, not emitting a single sound.

    Mu Bingyun.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che retracted his fingers at lightning speed and swiftly turned around to bow. His face was serene and respectful, but his words had a slight tremor to them, ¡° Disciple Yun Che, greets Pce... Pce Master Bingyun.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Mu Xian¡¯s icy figure shed as she moved to stand beside Mu Bingyun. Her delicate head hung down slightly, with an obedient and shy expression on her face.... But in the next moment, she suddenly lifted her hand and covered her mouth with it. Her body trembled and it took all of her might to notugh out loud.

    Mu Bingyun nced at him and said, ¡°Your master is waiting for you at the Sacred Hall, go and see her.¡±

    Her words were always so cold yet gentle, just like the gentle endless flying snow in this snow region.

    ¡°Yes. Yun Che agreed, ¡°This disciple will go now.¡±

    After that, he raised his head and said anxiously, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, just now... Uh... Senior Sister Xian and I.... erm no, Junior Sister Xian and... ¡°

    It seemed like he wanted to exin something, but when the words left his mouth, he found that whatever he said would only make things worse.

    He red at Mu Xian from the corner of his eye, as he gnashed his teeth and thought: Just you wait, little girl. If I don¡¯t strip you naked and throw you into the Heavenly Lake, my surname won¡¯t be Yun anymore!!

    She had once been such an innocent and cute little girl.... Could it be that girls all be so terrifying when they grow up!?

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun did not say a word, but she merely shot Yun Che a dull nce before leaving with Mu Xian.

    That particr nce left Yun Che stumped and he stood rooted to the ground for quite a long while.

 Chapter 1441: Revisiting Eternal Heaven

    Chapter 1441 - Revisiting Eternal Heaven

    When Yun Che returned to the Sacred Hall, he saw Mu Xuanyin waiting for him as he expected her to be. She didn¡¯t ask what had happened in Mist End Valley.

    ¡°Have you gotten your answer?¡± Yun Che had just gotten to his knees when the question came.

    ¡°Yes, Master. This disciple has gotten his answer and many more terrifying truths that are beyond his expectation.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before he started telling Mu Xuanyin everything. He began from the tale of the Heaven Smiting Devil Race being exiled to the world beyond by Mo E using the Ancestral Sword, to the truth behind the incident, and finally the reason why the crimson cmity had appeared.

    Even if he didn¡¯t tell her now, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would¡¯ve announced the truth of the crimson cmity to everyone during the Eternal Heaven General Assembly anyway.

    When Mu Xuanyin heard that the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had broken the taboo and secretly gotten married to each other, her pupils colored with deep shock... By the time Yun Che was done speaking, her standing posture hadrgely changed, and her eyes were heavy with emotion.

    Silence reigned in the Sacred Hall for a very long time after Yun Che was done telling everything.

    The return of an ancient devil emperor was without a doubt a million times worse than any nightmare the denizens of the current world could conjure. It was much, much worse than the worst disaster anyone could ever imagine!

    Yun Che was the source, and Mu Xuanyin was the receiver. But even then, it took her a long time before she managed to calm herself down.

    ¡°Are you absolutely certain that everything you said is the truth?¡± Mu Xuanyin finally opened her mouth, but it was clear that she was still having a hard time believing her own ears.

    ¡°That was what the Ice Phoenix divine being told this disciple, and... now that I think back, some of my past experiences after I¡¯d inherited the Heretic God¡¯s divine power seem to prove these assumptions. Therefore, it¡¯s probably the truth.¡±

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Since the Eternal Heaven Realm was able to sense the World Piercer thanks to the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor should know the truth as well. It¡¯s very likely that he will announce it during the Eternal Heaven General Assembly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin fell silent for a very long time again.

    If everything Yun Che had told her was true, if a devil emperor really was returning to the Primal Chaos... then this was a cmity that no power in the entire universe could possibly resist. Not even for a bit.

    It was only natural for a devil emperor, for anyone who had umted several million years worth of hatred, to vent on a different target¡ªthe world¡ªafter discovering that both the gods and the devils of the Primal Chaos were all dead...

    As for the best case scenario...

    ¡°Master,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice as he observed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s expression, ¡°this disciple has obtained permission to attend the Eternal Heaven General Assembly when he was purifying the devilish aura in the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body just now. Therefore, please allow me to apany you on the day of the Eternal Heaven General Assembly... This matter rtes to the entire God Realm, the future of the Primal Chaos and the safety of the Snow Song Realm. This disciple simply must try to face the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor at least.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin shot Yun Che a sideways nce... Here was a man who needed constant protection from her, asking to face an ancient devil emperor who was so powerful that the mere thought chilled even her...

    She could notimagine what would happen when they actually met face to face.

    ¡°Alright, I will bring you to the Eternal Heaven Realm... but you must stay here until the day of the departure.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin turned away from Yun Che and allowed her mask to slip for a couple of breaths¡¯ time.

    To the Primal Chaos, the arrival of a devil emperor was without doubt a terrible disaster. The fate of the entire world would be overturned, and nothing would ever be the same.

    But to Yun Che, and Yun Che alone... this was an opportunity to change fates.

    Not just the world¡¯s, but also his own fate.

    Yun Che stood up when a sudden thought struck him. He blurted without thinking, ¡°There is one more thing, master. Back at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, this disciple has found the... the...¡±

    He was already regretting his slip of the tongue when he opened his mouth... and he literally could not finish hisst sentence when the magnitude of his blunder hit him.

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You... didn¡¯t see anything, did you?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin still hadn¡¯t turned around to face him, so Yun Che couldn¡¯t see her expression when she said those words.

    Yun Che quickly replied in a hurry, ¡°Yes, Master... this disciple didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Feixue!¡±

    Mu Feixue abruptly appeared and knelt down on her knees. ¡°Disciple is here.¡±

    ¡°Keep watch over Yun Che and make sure that he doesn¡¯t take a single step away from this hall. You have my permission to break his legs if he dares disobeys my order!¡±

    After that, her snowy figure blurred and reappeared far, far away from the Sacred Hall. She would need a long time to digest everything Yun Che had just told her.

    ¡°...Yes, Master.¡±

    Mu Feixue entered the Sacred Hall and sat next Yun Che. They stayed that way in silence for a very long time.

    The world was exceptionally silent, and the sound of the wind and snow outside the hall was exceptionally clear. Yun Che snuck a peek at Mu Feixue¡¯s profile... She had an exquisite countenance, white and soft skin, and a glow that colored her features in a way that not even the best painting in the world could describe no matter where he looked.

    She was only sitting in silence, and yet that did not stop her from looking like a proud, blooming ice lotus in the Heavenly Netherfrost Nake, so perfect that her mere presence dissuaded anyone from getting near.

    Yun Che lips moved slightly as he tried to think of something to break the ice, but to his surprise Mu Feixue actually took the initiative to look at him and ask, ¡°You¡¯ve found your ¡®Little Fairy¡¯, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Erk...¡± Her question caught Yun Che off guard. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the way you look at me is different from before.¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth slightly, but couldn¡¯t say anything in return.

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯m right,¡± Mu Feixue whispered. ¡°Do we really look that simr to each other?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Appearance wise, the two of you don¡¯t really look all that simr to each other. But personality wise? That is apletely different story. You both give off the feeling that you¡¯re a block of ice all the way down to the heart, and it is as if emotions would eternally remain a foreign concept to you even though you possess such amazing beauty. When I met you for the first time, especially because your back was the first thing I glimpsed... there were several instances that I thought that I¡¯d finally found her.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he met Chu Yuechan and the daughter they had. The corner of his lips subconsciously curled into a smile.

    Mu Feixue turned away when she saw the small but sincere smile on his face that seemed warm enough to melt everything. She asked quietly, ¡°If she is truly as cold and heartless as you imed, then how did she be your ¡®Little Fairy¡¯ in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°That is a good question.¡± Yun Che ced his hands behind his head before sighing emotionally, saying, ¡°I thought I knew women very well already, but it is onlyter that I realized that a woman¡¯s heart is without a doubt the hardest thing to figure out in the world.¡±

    Mu Feixue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°For example, I still don¡¯t understand how you were able to recognize me back at Illusory Smoke City.¡±

    Yun Che started staring at Mu Feixue¡¯s profile without restraint after her gaze had turned away from him... Unfortunately, not only did Mu Feixue not react to his wanton attention in the slightest, she hadn¡¯t spoken to him since.

    ............

    Although there were only a handful of people who knew the truth behind the crimson crack, a tense atmosphere still soundlessly enveloped the entire Eastern Divine Region as the day of the Eternal Heaven General Assembly approached.

    Even the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region were growing more and more anxious because of the changes that were urring across the Eastern Divine Region as ofte.

    Obviously, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s decision to invest every resource and manpower in the king realms and upper star realms into building a great dimensional formation ensured that everyone¡¯s attention was firmly affixed to the Eternal Heaven General Assembly that was soon to begin.

    In fact, Luo Guxie¡¯s intrusion into the Snow Song Realm, only to be defeated decisively by Mu Xuanyin and have an arm taken away in the process, didn¡¯t cause as much of a ripple in the God Realm as it should have.

    Of course, neither Xia Qingyue, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, nor Shui Qianheng were nning to spread this news.

    Luo Guxie, the loser of the battle, was even less likely to spread the news of her defeat to a middle realm king to the world.

    That was why the news was only known to a small circle.

    However, it was impossible to keep it a secret from everyone.

    Time passed quickly, and the day of the Eternal Heaven General Assembly had finally arrived.

    Although the Eastern Divine Region, the Western Divine Region, and the Southern Divine Region had all sniffed something awry, none of them had any idea that this shockingly massive meeting, that demanded the participation of all Divine Masters from the Eastern Divine Region... was really a meeting of impossible despair.

    It was a meeting where the strongest powers in the world gathered to... make one final struggle.

    The dimensional formations and the star tablets set up for the Profound God Convention several years ago were long gone, so the participants of the general assembly could only head to the Eternal Heaven God Realm themselves.

    A frost-looking profound ark soared through the sky of the Snow Song Realm and vanished in an instant, leaving behind an instantaneous trail of blue light.

    No one could imagine that this blue light would be deciding the fate of the entire Primal Chaos.

    The profound ark flew out of the Snow Song Realm and straight into the cosmos. Countless stars were passing through the sides of the profound ark at high speed.

    If they had used the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce instead, they could¡¯ve reached the Eternal Heaven God Realm in just a day¡¯s time. However, the suggestion had been rejected by Mu Xuanyin.

    "The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce uses a huge amount of rare fuel. It should be saved for a time of need.¡±

    The ice profound ark they were riding on was small, but it was pretty fast since it was enhanced by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s power.

    On the other hand, it had no interior space to speak of whatsoever. Since the moment they entered into space, Yun Che had had a hard time trying to deal with the fierce gale of the cosmos. By the time he had finally gotten used to it, his bones had nearly copsed.

    Not only did Mu Xuanyin show no intentions of helping him at all, she had been doing nothing except standing at the frontmost part of the ice profound ark, staring forward. She hadpletely ignored Yun Che and his predicament.

    The space of Eternal Heaven was vast, beautiful, and mysterious. This was also the second time Yun Che had left the boundaries of a star realm and flown across the cosmos in person... His first time in the cosmos was with Xia Qingyue, but they had been inside the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce at the time. This time though, he was feeling every bit of the cosmos without any sort of protection.

    ¡°Master,¡± Yun Che walked up to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back while keeping the flow of the cosmos around him under control, ¡°this disciple has a question to ask. Has there been any rumors regarding me being the inheritor of the Heretic God¡¯s power in the Eastern Divine Region while I was gone?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin frowned slightly before asking, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Yun Che answered, ¡°When I forced my way into the Star God Realm, I had thrown some of the consequences of my actions to the back of my head. At the time, Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi had figured out immediately that I might possess Heretic God¡¯s inheritance. Although he¡¯s dead now, the Star Gods and elders who were present that day still heard everything clearly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin considered this for a moment before replying, ¡°Right now, there is nothing the Star God Realm is more afraid of than being exposed as the reason why the Evil Infant has awakened into the world. Therefore, they¡¯ll only do their very best to hide the details of your forced entry and your rtionship with the Heavenly ughter Star God, not the other way around. I haven¡¯t heard of any such rumors in the Eastern Divine Region, so that probably means that your secret hasn¡¯t been exposed yet.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°I see... I guess it no longer matters though. Everyone in the world is soon to find out.¡±

    ¡°Have you figured out how to face the Heavenly Smiting Devil Emperor?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    Yun Che nodded, then shook his head immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe my preparation will turn out to be entirely useless... No one can predict what will happen next after all.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to think any longer.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice turned colder, ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to leave my side after we¡¯ve entered the Eternal Heaven Realm, and you are definitely not allowed to make any decisions without consulting me. Understand?¡±

    ¡°... Yes, Master,¡± Yun Che replied obediently.

    When he first entered the Eternal Heaven Realm, Mu Bingyun was the one who was in charge of supervising him. However, Mu Bingyun was really a gentle person despite her stern appearance. There were many times she couldn¡¯t bear to stop Yun Che even though he did something wilful.

    But Mu Xuanyin was different from Mu Bingyun. It would take a miracle for Yun Che to do something crazy while she was present!

    Three dayster, the massive gate that was the Eternal Heaven Gate and the cloud piercing tower that was the Eternal Heaven Tower finally entered their vision. When the ice profound arknded, Yun Che followed right behind Mu Xuanyin as he entered the Eternal Heaven God Realm once more.

 Chapter 1442 - Grudge

    Chapter 1442 - Grudge

    Four years ago, Yun Che was full of excitement and expectations when he arrived at the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Today, only an indescribable weight sat inside his heart.

    Last time, he hade with Mu Bingyun. This time, he hade with Mu Xuanyin.

    There was another big differencepared to his experience from four years ago. The first time he came, he had been nervous and respectful to the point where he had softened his footsteps and quieted his breathing just like all the other Ice Phoenix disciples around him.

    But today, the only thing he could feel with Mu Xuanyin by his side was an indescribable sense of peace and security.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin led Yun Che slowly toward the Eternal Heaven Gate.

    There were still three days before the opening of the Eternal Heaven General Assembly. Many supreme rulers and Divine Masters must have already arrived.

    Technically, this was a meeting between supreme experts only. Yun Che was an exception... but of course he wasn¡¯t the only exception.

    Every Divine Master was a supreme existence who overlooked countless living beings, or the king of an upper star realm. In the Eastern Divine Region, the Eternal Heaven God Realm was likely the only star realm who was powerful and reputable enough to draw Divine Masters from every corner of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Anyone inside the Eternal Heaven God Realm would feel like they were treading on a supreme pce of heaven, and even the air was filled with some sort of all epassing holiness. As they approached the Eternal Heaven Gate, the figures of the disciples guarding it could be seen.

    It was at this moment Yun Che nced to the side and caught a glimpse of two figures at his right. They were moving much swifter than him and Mu Xuanyin.

    To Yun Che¡¯s surprise, he discovered that one of the two was a familiar face.

    It was a youthful-looking man whose incredibly handsome looks hadn¡¯t changed one bit despite the passage of time. He was d in a golden outfit so sumptuous that it was dazzling, but did nothing to conceal the somewhat evil air he carried with him. His eyes were calm but arrogant even though he was standing in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Since the moment he saw him and his blindingly bright golden outfit, the name and identity of the person immediately shed through Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Wu Guike of the Divine Martial Realm!

    He hadn¡¯t met this noble young master too many times in the past, but the two of them were in some ways deeply tied with one another. After all, Wu Guike was the great ¡°benefactor¡± who had helped him to survive the first two preliminary rounds of the Profound God Convention!

    To return the favor, Yun Che had swept him off the God Conferred Stage in just seven quick strikes.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the dignified-looking middle-aged man with eyes like eagles right next to Wu Guike was probably his father, the realm king of the Divine Martial Realm, Wu Sanzun!

    Wait a second!

    Wu Guike is participating in the Eternal Heaven General Assembly?

    Does that mean... that he had be a Divine Master after three millennia of cultivation in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm!?

    Yun Che had to hide his speechlessness... He didn¡¯t know if it was because the Eternal Heaven Pearl was too amazing, or because the ancestors of the Divine Martial Realm had gotten lucky with the heavens, but he never would have thought that this generation¡¯s Divine Martial Realm would be graced by two Divine Masters at the same time!

    When Yun Che saw Wu Guike, Wu Guike had also spotted him immediately. Thetter¡¯s gaze stilled as his expression darkened suddenly, but an instantter Wu Guike rxed and returned to his proud self.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the champion of the Conferred God Battle, the one who attracted nine stage lightning tribtion, Yun Che? To think that you¡¯re still alive.¡± Wu Guike¡¯s tone was calm, but the half-narrowed eyes and half-smile on his face was overflowing with undisguised unruliness and arrogance.

    He was clearly acting like he was looking down on a lowly lifeform.

    Wu Sanzun nced to the side and saw Yun Che as well. A small frown immediately appeared on his face.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che acted like he had just discovered Wu Guike before smiling at him. ¡°Is it Young Master Wu from the Divine Martial Realm? It has been a few years since west saw each other. How have you been?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Divine King already!?¡± Wu Sanzun muttered to himself as his heart shook at the discovery.

    The corner of Wu Guike¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but it quickly smoothed into a smile as he praised from the standpoint of a superior, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re a Divine King already? Your title as the champion of the Conferred God Battle is truly well deserved, but... what a shame. What a shame.¡±

    He shook his head while sighing mockingly, ¡°Do you know what realm I¡¯m at now?¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Considering that you¡¯re participating in the Eternal Heaven General Assembly, that means that you¡¯ve be a Divine Master already¡ªam I right, oh great Young Master Wu?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wu Guikeughed loudly before replying in an arrogant tone, ¡°At least you still have your wits with you. Do you know how powerful I am right now?¡±

    He raised an arm and gathered a small, golden cyclone on his palm. The cyclone was exceptionally bright and heavy, just like a hot sun. It distorted the space and pushed away the air so much that a massive area of vacuum soon appeared around the young master.

    ¡°This is a kind of power that the likes of you can never imagine as you are now,¡± Wu Guike said. ¡°Champion of the Conferred God Battle? It is an impressive feat, I admit! But unfortunately for you, you are nothing more than trash that I can easily squish to death with just half a finger, do you understand?¡±

    Would a supreme Divine Master pay heed to a Divine King?

    Of course not.

    However, the trauma Yun Che had left in Wu Guike was simply too great. Although three thousand years had passed for Wu Guike, the mark of shame that was engraved into his very soul still erupted after he encountered Yun Che again.

    Yun Che rolled his eyes at him... This idiot was surprisingly talented, but this was about as far as his character could go.

    Wu Guike immediately felt very displeased when he found none of the fear, envy, and obedience he was looking for after his disy of power. In fact, the word ¡°whatever¡± was clearly printed on Yun Che¡¯s face. However, they were also in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Even if he was a Divine Master right now, he would never actually dare to cause trouble.

    It was at this moment Wu Guike noticed Mu Xuanyin. Although only her side was avable to him, his gaze still became transfixed for three long breaths.

    ¡°Hehe, hahahaha!¡± Wu Guike suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°I finally understand why you turned down two god emperors and stupidly clung to a tiny middle star realm back then. It¡¯s because your master is as beautiful as a goddess!¡±

    I¡¯d heard that Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin is the prettiest woman in the north side of the Eastern Divine Region since a long time ago, and I see now her reputation is well deserved. If I could stay close to such a beautiful master day and night, I wouldn¡¯t want to leave her side either, hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che exhaled slightly as a bit of pity climbed into his eyes.

    Sigh, isn¡¯t living nice? Why must you have such a terrible mouth... I¡¯m sure you have no idea Luo Guxie¡¯s arm was just ripped out of its socket by my master some time ago.

    But to Yun Che¡¯s surprise, Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t react to Wu Guike¡¯s taunt at all. She didn¡¯t even grant him a sideways nce.

    ¡°Guike, we are in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Do not cause trouble.¡± Wu Sanzun¡¯s gaze swept across Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin before stopping on Mu Xuanyin for quite a long time. Finally, he turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wu Guikeughed faintly before he finally removed his disdainful gaze away from Yun Che. Then, thinking that even shooting Yun Che another nce was beneath him, he walked with Wu Sanzun and moved straight toward the Eternal Heaven Gate.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is amazing alright. To think that even an idiot like this can be a Divine Master.¡± Yun Che sighed as he stared at Wu Guike¡¯s impossibly arrogant back... He had to admit that he was slightly envious of him.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm¡¯s aura far surpasses the God Realm, so it¡¯s only natural that one¡¯s cultivation speed, as well as small and big breakthroughs are nothing like the God Realm,¡± said Mu Xuanyin coolly. ¡°Even among those who didn¡¯t be Divine Masters, more than half have be Divine Sovereigns.¡±

    She shot Yun Che a nce before asking suddenly, ¡°Have you ever regretted not being able to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± But Yun Che shook his head without hesitation, ¡°Not at all! On the contrary, I¡¯m incredibly thankful I managed to miss the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin knew the reason behind Yun Che¡¯s words well.

    In this world, a Divine Master was at the pinnacle of the world. Naturally, Wu Guike¡¯s status in the Divine Martial Realm and his worldview would bepletely different from before.

    This was without mentioning that both Wu Sanzun and Wu Guike, father and son shared the same roots... Any upper star realm that owned two Divine Masters at the same time definitely deserved to be arrogant even among the king realms.

    After all, even the current top upper star realm of the God Realm, the zed Light Realm, only had three Divine Masters.

    The father and son pair, Wu Sanzun and Wu Guike, followed by the master and disciple pair, Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che, quickly arrived at the Eternal Heaven Gate.

    The disciple responsible for guarding the gate and receiving the guests took a cool step forwards and bowed slightly toward the two Wus, ¡°Wee, honored guests from the Divine Martial Realm...¡±

    But before he could finish, he abruptly caught a glimpse of Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che behind the duo and froze in mid-sentence. Then, ignoring the two great Divine Masters from the Divine Martial Realm, he cut right through the space between them and stopped in front Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che immediately. Bowing and saluting respectfully, he asked,

    ¡°Are you Realm King Xuanyin and Young Master Yun Che from Snow Song Realm, honored guests?¡±

    Wu Sanzun and Wu Guike turned around to look at them in confusion.

    Mu Xuanyin nodded slightly and replied, ¡°We are.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven disciple¡¯s back immediately bent lower. ¡°This one is the disciple responsible for receiving the guests, Kong Lingzi. I¡¯ve been waiting for you two. Please head to the main hall immediately to receive my lord¡¯s wee.¡±

    ¡°This way.¡± He then opened the way to allow Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che to walk in, his back still bent at ny degrees.

    Mu Xuanyin nodded slightly before leading the way. The duo passed by the shellshocked Wu Sanzun and Wu Guike and entered the Eternal Heaven Gate.

    Kong Lingzi quickly followed behind them, clearly intending to lead the two honored guests into the main hall in person. It was only after he passed through the Eternal Heaven Gate did he recall the Wu father and son pair. He turned around and said, ¡°Pleasee in as well, honored guests from the Divine Martial Realm.¡±

    After that, he caught up to Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che and ignored Wu Sanzun and Wu Guikepletely.

    Despite the invitation, Wu Sanzun and Wu Guike remained dumbfounded in ce for a very long time. It was almost as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    After entering the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che were led by the guest receiving disciple Kong Lingzi to the main hall. It was there they met the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm King, Yun Che, you¡¯vee.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor got up from his seat and greeted them with a smile when he saw them.

    A saluteter, Yun Che asked, ¡°Have you summoned this junior purposely to purify the devilish aura in you, senior?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that was my original n.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled before continuing, ¡°However, the general assembly will be beginning in just a mere three days. I doubt I will have the time to enjoy your treatment, and the devilish energy hasn¡¯t shown any signs of resurfacing thus far. This can wait until after the Eternal Heaven General Assembly.¡±

    He let out a small sigh after saying that.

    As ofte, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had been burdened by a terrible amount of pessimism and despair. The weight sitting in his heart was something that no one could possibly understand.

    ¡°However,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor continued, ¡°the Divine Masters of the Brahma Monarch God Realm already arrived yesterday. I have told Qianye Fantian about your profound light energy and your ability to purify the devilish energy. He will ask for your help and owe you a big favor once he has caught wind of your arrival. This will be very beneficial to your future, if you understand what I mean.¡±

    Yun Che nodded strongly and replied, ¡°This junior understands. Thank you very much for your kindness, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded before shouting, ¡°Su Liu!¡±

    A woman answered his summons and bowed respectfully, ¡°Royal father.¡±

    The way she addressed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor caused Yun Che to shoot her a sideways nce... As it turned out, she was one of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s children.

    ¡°Please help settle our honored guests, the Snow Song Realm King and Yun Che,¡± instructed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Then, he turned back towards the duo and said, ¡°Please, act as you wish while you¡¯re in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Simply instruct the servants if you have any need for something.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± The daughter of Eternal Heaven named Sul Liu looked surprised, but she acknowledged hismand without any question.

    Yun Che sighed on the inside as they left the main hall. He knew very well that his ability to purify the devilish energy was only one of the reasons the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was giving them such preferential treatment. The real reason behind his change of attitude was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s shocking disy of power some time ago.

    It was a representation of the most basic reality andw in life.

    Not long after they had exited the main hall, two familiar figures could be seen walking in their direction.

    The old man at the front had a clean face, a snow white beard, and a gentle countenance. Dressed in a blue outfit, his eyes looked as amiable as an old well that had been around for tens of millennia. With his hands behind his back and his beard and clothes dancing slightly in the wind, he looked like an ancient immortal who visited the secr world on asion.

    The woman beside him had beautiful eyebrows and a pair of starlike eyes. d in white and carrying an ancient sword by her side, she looked like someone who had walked right out of an immortal painting. When the woman saw Yun Che, she came to a sudden stop and frowned slightly. ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    A sword intent then abruptly swelled like a soundless tidal wave andpletely filled the giant space around them.

 Chapter 1443 - Terrible Premonition

    Chapter 1443 - Terrible Premonition

    Yun Che also stopped in his tracks to bow at the old immortal. ¡°Ice Phoenix disciple Yun Che greets Senior Sword Sovereign. Also, congrattions on attaining the great way, Fairy Xilei.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jun Xilei¡¯s expression was frosty, and the light in her eyes was as sharp as a sword. ¡°Your insincere courtesy is unnecessary, Yun Che! I haven¡¯t forgotten the debt from three millenniums ago in the slightest!¡±

    ¡°Debt from three millenniums ago? What debt?¡± Yun Che asked puzzledly, ¡°From the day we meet at the Snow Song Realm to the day we fought at the God Conferred Battle, we have only met face-to-face three times in total, right? What debt are you talking about?¡±

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he put on a look of realization. ¡°Could you be referring to the snow robe I gifted you back then?¡±

    During the battle between Yun Che and Jun Xilei, a humiliated Jun Xilei had decided to stake her life and use the Nameless Sword by force. When her third swing was destroyed by Yun Che with soul power, her belief had crumbled, and her power had left herpletely... As a result, the profound energy that had been keeping her powderized clothes intact was a second away from dissipating as well.

    Lucky for her, Yun Che had noticed it a while ago and secured her clothes just before they fell apart. Then, he had covered her up with his own Ice Phoenix Snow Robe and even patted her on the head in passing, putting her to sleep (faint in fury) on the spot.

    Technically speaking, she was right. This was her one and only debt with Yun Che.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s sword energy immediately became disturbed when the matter was brought up. Her face darkening, she red at Yun Che as if she could poke a thousand holes in his body with her eyes alone... and yet, she wasn¡¯t able to say a word despite standing there for a very long time.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Che said ¡°understandingly¡±, ¡°Fairy Xilei truly deserves to be called the future Sword Sovereign, not only does she not mix favor and grudges with each other, she isn¡¯t someone who would owe anyone anything at all. If you really hate owing a debt that much, then I suppose you can just return me the Ice Phoenix Snow Robe.¡±

    Yun Che actually extended his hand after saying that.

    To Yun Che, that battle had happened four years ago.

    But to Jun Xilei, that battle was set three millennia in the past!

    It¡¯d be a miracle if that Ice Phoenix Snow Robe was still by her side!

    Furthermore, considering how much Jun Xilei hated him, Yun Che reckoned that that snow robe had been destroyed into nothing immediately after the day of the battle.

    That being said, the snow robe was a favor Yun Che had done unto Jun Xilei. If he hadn¡¯t secured her clothes and covered her up in his Ice Phoenix Snow Robe, she would¡¯ve been exposedpletely on the Conferred God Stage. The entire Eastern Divine Region would¡¯ve been privy to every inch of her naked body. Considering how prideful she was, there would have been a real danger of hermitting suicide out of sheer shame.

    When Jun Xilei saw that Yun Che was alive and well, her blood had rushed to her head in an instant. However, Yun Che had instantly turned her usation around and made her the debtor of that incident four years ago.

    ¡°You!¡± Jun Xilei¡¯s expression changed yet again... Of course, Jun Xilei was one of the neen Eternal Heaven God Children who had be Divine Masters. Right now she was a middle stage Divine Master, and she was far stronger than her master at the same age.

    Although Jun Xilei¡¯s way of the sword and mental state were iparable to before... Yun Che had easily provoked her into a rage anyway.

    Jun Xilei immediately realized that she shouldn¡¯t be feeling as angry as she was and broke away from the anger, but she just couldn¡¯t dispel the unknown weight sitting in her heart no matter how she tried. Gritting her teeth in secret, she made a grabbing motion and said, ¡°Fine! It¡¯s just some shabby old clothes... You can have them back!¡±

    She swung her arm and threw a white colored thing straight at Yun Che¡¯s face.

    Yun Che subconsciously caught the item out of the air, and he was surprised when he saw what he was holding.

    It was a snow white male outfit overflowing with frost aura... Naturally, it was none other than the Ice Phoenix Snow Robe he had covered around Jun Xilei on the Conferred God Battle four years ago.

    Since he was the direct disciple of Mu Xuanyin, his Ice Phoenix Snow Robe was different from all other Ice Phoenix disciples. It was impossible to copy too.

    Yun Che stared at the furious-looking Jun Xilei who looked like she could swallow him whole with wide eyes and asked, ¡°Wow, wow... it¡¯s been three millenniums, my girl. How on earth do you still have this with you? You¡¯re not secretly in love with me, are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡± Enraged, Jun Xilei¡¯s hand tightened around the grip of the Nameless Sword.

    ng!

    The Nameless Sword was only around one sixth of a meter long, but unsheathed it was still powerful enough to freeze space itself and cause the world to tremble.

    Meanwhile on the other side, Jun Wuming and Mu Xuanyin were conversing peacefully while paying no heed to the conflict between their juniors.

    ¡°Long time no see, Senior Sword Sovereign.¡± Mu Xuanyin gave Jun Wuming a polite salute.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jun Wumingughed admiringly and astonishingly at her. ¡°It has only been a few years since west met, and yet your aura seems to have climbed to a whole new level again, Realm King Xuanyin. Those who are young are truly formidable.¡±

    ¡°You praise me too much, Senior Sword Sovereign. Also, I¡¯d like to apologize for my impulsive and offensive act back then,¡± said Mu Xuanyin.

    Jun Wuming shook his head and replied, ¡°To be honest, we were the ones who had offended you first.¡±

    He then slightly turned his head to the side and shot Yun Che a nce. ¡°This old man had lived for fifty millennia, and he had thought himself unrivaled by anyone in terms of experience and had eye for quality. But that time though, I waspletely wrong. To be honest, this old man¡¯s expectations for Yun Che was actually higher than his inferior disciple after the end of the Conferred God Battle, but... it is a shame that he wasn¡¯t able to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    He let out a sigh.

    Mu Xuanyin replied, ¡°It is his fate, and it may yet be a blessing in disguise.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Jun Wuming nodded beforementing, ¡°That incident back at the Snow Song Realm is a shameful thing to recall, but I must admit that it was beneficial to my inferior disciple, especially considering that it was the day that these two youngsters with boundless futures ahead of them became connected with one another. Who knows, it may even turn out to be a romantic tale in the future, hoho.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    The duo only turned around when Jun Xilei had gotten so angry that she had pulled out the Nameless Sword. Jun Wuming lightly pointed a finger at the pommel of the sword and pushed it back into its sheath. Then, he shot Yun Che a nce before half-smiling at his disciple, saying, ¡°Lei¡¯er, don¡¯t be impolite. How can you allow yourself to lose control like this after you¡¯vepleted your sword realm?¡±

    Jun Xilei lowered her head, took two steps back and apologized regretfully to her master, ¡°Yes, this disciple acknowledges her mistake.¡±

    Jun Xilei was already a Divine Master by the time six centuries had passed in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. After her heart for the way of the sword had be as sharp as a de, her ¡°Undistracted Sword Domain¡± had reached apletely new level as well. But for some reason, she just couldn¡¯t keep her cool in front of Yun Che... Shocked by her own loss of control, Jun Xilei quickly calmed herself down and cleared up her sword heart in no time.

    But then Yun Che said, ¡°You are exactly right, Senior Sword Sovereign. Four years ago she was just a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up yet, so it¡¯s understandable for her to be arrogant, conceited, and irritable. But now she¡¯s three thousand years old and she¡¯s still screaming bloody murder at the slightest provocation...¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%... YOU¡¯RE DEAD, YUN CHE!!!¡±

    It was as if someone had stuffed an erupting volcano right into her empty sword heart. The Nameless Sword exited its sheathe loudly, and Yun Che might have been torn into shreds in the next instant had Jun Wuming not stopped her in time.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jun Wuming forced down Jun Xilei¡¯s profound energypletely before adopting a sterner tone. ¡°Lei¡¯er!¡±

    Jun Xilei gritted her teeth and red fire at a certain guy who had dodged behind Mu Xuanyin at the speed of lightning. After suppressing her anger with what must be the greatest sum of willpower she had ever mustered in her life, she let out a snort and turned her back to Yun Che, keeping himpletely out of her sight.

    Jun Wuming shook his head exasperatedly before nodding once at Mu Xuanyin. Then, he also turned around and bid them goodbye, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a second!¡± Suddenly, Yun Che spoke up and held up the Ice Phoenix Snow Robe Jun Xilei had tossed at his face. ¡°I¡¯ve grown a little bigger and taller as ofte, so this snow robe doesn¡¯t fit my size anymore. More importantly, I never take back a gift that I¡¯ve given away, so you best keep this with you.¡±

    He sent the Ice Phoenix Snow Robe flying back to Jun Xilei after saying that.

    Jun Xilei replied coldly without even turning around, ¡°Who wants your shabby clothes!¡±

    But Jun Wuming caught the snow robe with a ball of gentle profound energy before chuckling, ¡°Thank you for the gift, young friend. This old one shall receive it on behalf of his inferior disciple.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Let us meet again at the Eternal Heaven General Assembly in three days.¡± Jun Wuming smiled and left with Jun Xilei after that.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes went nk for a second when he stared at Jun Wuming¡¯s retreating figure.

    He could sense that Jun Wuming... was almost at the end of his lifespan.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che exhaled slightly before muttering to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she hasn¡¯t changed a bit, even though it¡¯s been three millennia for her. I should stay away from her in the future.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin shot him a nce beforementing indifferently, ¡°I see you dislike older woman a lot.¡±

    A nk stareter, Yun Che shook his head rapidly like a rattle drum, ¡°Nonononononono! Absolutely, totally not! This disciple just... simply dislikes that little sword sovereign with a terrible temper! He absolutely doesn¡¯t mean anything else, and he d-d-definitely doesn¡¯t hate...¡±

    ¡°Ah! Master, wait for me!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin had moved far away before Yun Che could finish exining himself. He hurriedly chased after her back.

    At another ce in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue was sitting behind a table, reading an Eternal Heaven scripture. Her gaze was focused, and her face was without makeup, yet she looked as pretty as the snow of morning clouds. The room was impossibly silent, perhaps because a barrier was set around it, and she looked so still that it was almost like she was a character in an exquisite painting.

    She changed her sitting posture slightly as her fingers flipped through the pages. Her purple clothes unconsciously cupped the unnaturally full curves above her stomach... itsted for only a brief instant, but it was more perfect than a round moon in the sky.

    It was at this moment a snow-skinned, delicate-looking girl entered the room quietly before bowing in front of Xia Qingyue. ¡°Realm King Xuanyin and Yun Che have arrived at the Eternal Heaven Realm, Master.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xia Qingyue put down the scripture in her hands and looked up. A near indiscernible purple glint shed across her eyes as she said, ¡°That¡¯s more or less the time I¡¯d predicted they¡¯d show up. Lianyue, you¡¯ll guard them personally for the next few days. If anything happens, send me a sound transmission immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The girl epted her order and took a small step forward. Then, she held up a delicate purple crystal with both hands. ¡°This here contains thetest intel, Master.¡±

    Xia Qingyue gently picked up the purple crystal and held it in her hand. A purple shter, all of the information contained inside the crystal had entered her mind. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Lianyue shall take her leave now.¡±

    The girl took two backward steps before turning around, but suddenly Xia Qingyue called out to her, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The girl immediately stopped in her tracks and turned back to her master. ¡°What other instructions do you have, Master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue stood up with a small frown and walked up to Lianyue. She was an entire head taller than the delicate servant. ¡°Send down the order to investigate the family massacre that has been happening in the Dragon God Realm recently, especially the time and location of the first incident... if possible, tell the men to do everything they can to search for energy traces at every crime scene. The more detailed the report, the better!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± It took a while for the girl to understand what the ¡°family massacre¡± Xia Qingyue was talking about. She asked puzzledly, ¡°But Master, we have very few spies in the Dragon God Realm because it¡¯s very difficult to nt them. This level of investigation will greatly affect the collection of other intel, and... it is in Lianyue¡¯s opinion that these tragedies are insignificant and negligible.¡±

    It had been one of the smallest and most insignificant reports among all the intel they had gathered regarding the Dragon God Realm. It was in there only because it had happened while they were collecting intel.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just send down the order to investigate this incident with whatever resources we have. Everything else can wait until we have a result!¡±

    Lianyue rarely saw and heard such a heavy expression and tone from her master. It made her shiver a little in apprehension. Although she was still confused as to the point of the investigation, she dared not question her master further. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Lianyue was about to step out of the door, Xia Qingyue stopped her yet again.

    ¡°Lianyue,¡± she asked, ¡°a year ago, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor went to the Dragon God Realm to ask for the Dragon Queen¡¯s help in curing the Evil Infant devilish energy. However, they were turned down by the Dragon Monarch... Are we sure that the one who turned them down was the Dragon Monarch, and not the Dragon Queen herself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lianyue thought for a moment before answering, ¡°It is rumored that the Dragon Queen had gone into secluded cultivation, and that no one was allowed to meet her. That was why the Dragon Monarch had to be one to reject all guests on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°Are we also sure that the new barrier around the Forbidden Land of Samsara wasid down by the Dragon Monarch himself?¡± asked Xia Qingyue again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Lianyue nodded without any hesitation whatsoever. ¡°Because the Dragon Queen went into secluded cultivation suddenly, the Dragon Monarch made a public deration that no one was to get within one thousand five hundred kilometers of the Forbidden Land of Samsara. To show that he was serious, he even built a gigantic barrier around the Forbidden Land of Samsara himself. This is no secret in the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°...You may leave.¡±

    After Lianyue had left, Xia Qingyue stood at the same spot with a deep frown on her face...

    For the past year, dozens of family massacres had happened throughout the Dragon God Realm. Entire families had been wiped out in a single night without leaving behind any corpses... including many noble families.

    Thergest family among the deceased numbered around three hundred thousand people. They had all perished in a single night anyway.

    However, no one knew who the murderer was because not a single trackable clue had been left behind at the crime scene.

    Both small families and big sects had been involved in these tragedies. The times and locations of the murders werepletely random, and they didn¡¯t share the same foe either.

    However, there was onemon point between all the victims...

    They all shared the same family surname, ¡°Yun¡±!

    A long silenceter, Xia Qingyue finally shifted her feet and sat back down behind her table. However, she was no longer in any mood to read. She pressed a hand to her forehead and sighed quietly. ¡°I hope I¡¯m just thinking too much.¡±

 Chapter 1444 - Qianyeâ€™s Invitation

    Chapter 1444 - Qianye¡¯s Invitation

    Perhaps it was the aura of this ce, but Yun Che was feeling extraordinarily at peace ever since he had set foot in the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    There was nowhere he could go with Mu Xuanyin watching him, so all he did was lie down on the stone chair in the courtyard with his hands behind the back of his head and enjoy a leisurely time. asionally, he would shoot a nce at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s room or the red star that was growing brighter and brighter on the east side of the sky.

    They were now at most ten or so days away from the deadline the Ice Phoenix divine being had mentioned.

    He wondered what would happen when it was finally time.

    It¡¯s been more than half a month since I left Blue Pole Star. I hope that the light profound energy I left behind right before departure will be able to hold out until I get home...

    Speaking of light profound energy... I wonder what Shen Xi is doing, and why she suddenly entered secluded cultivation? She looked pretty disappointed when I left the Forbidden Land of Samsara, I wonder if she¡¯s still angry...

    Yun Che¡¯s mind was all over the ce when suddenly, the courtyard¡¯s door was pushed open roughly with a loud bang.

    Yun Che frowned and looked to the side as two men wearing light golden profound clothes headed his way from the entrance. The person on the left was a middle-aged man with a stiff expression on his face. The person on the right looked much younger, giving off the impression that he was only around twenty years old or so. His gaze looked gentle and reserved.

    Neither of them was unleashing any profound energy, but the atmosphere of the ce had changed drastically.

    Both men held their heads high, and their gazes were proud and indifferent. It wasn¡¯t a front they were intentionally putting up for Yun Che. They had simply gotten used to looking down on all earthly beings from beyond the clouds.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed a little... The fact that these two people hadn¡¯t concealed their arrogance one bit despite being present in the Eternal Heaven Realm was proof that they were no ordinary people.

    The duo immediately spotted Yun Che on his chair and the middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°Are you Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°I am. Who are you?¡± asked Yun Che while criticizing the middle-aged man in his head: What a pointless question, is there anyone in the entire God Realm who doesn¡¯t know me?

    However, the duo didn¡¯t answer Yun Che¡¯s question. The middle-aged man snorted softly before revealing their purpose, ¡°We are the Brahma Monarch Divine Envoy under the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯smand. We have been ordered to bring you to the god emperor to purify the devilish energy in his body!¡±

    The title ¡°Brahma Monarch Divine Envoy¡± was a title that could strike fear in the hearts of any profound practitioner who wasn¡¯t a Divine Master.

    The hierarchical system in the Brahma Monarch God Realm went from the god emperor, the three Brahma Gods, the Brahma Kings, the elders and finally the divine envoys.

    On another star realm such as the Star God Realm or the Moon God Realm, a Brahma Monarch Divine Envoy was the equivalent of a Star Guard or a Moon Guard.

    Be it divine envoy, star guard, or moon guard, these people were the equal of a middle star realm realm king both in terms of strength and status. The divine envoys especially hailed from the Brahma Monarch God Realm, so they definitely had the qualification to be arrogant in the Eastern Divine Region. Not even an upper star realm was willing to offend them normally.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che got up without looking surprised in the slightest. He thought that this would happen, although it had happened a lot sooner than he imagined because barely four hours had passed since he entered the Eternal Heaven Realm. It would appear that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor was tormented so badly by the devilish energy that he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to keep up appearances anymore.

    ¡°Please allow me to inform my Master about my departure. I wille with you right away after that,¡± said Yun Che in an even tone.

    ¡°That is unnecessary!¡± But the young man blocked Yun Che¡¯s way with a raised hand and said darkly, ¡°You will leave with us immediately!¡±

    ¡°Heh, your Master? Who the hell is that?¡± The middle-aged divine envoy shot him a disdainful nce. ¡°The god emperor¡¯s order shall not be dyed! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes before slowly falling back down on his chair. Then, he rxed his body, cushioned his head with his hands and closed his eyes leisurely just like before.

    His action caused the two Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys to stare at him. ¡°What are you doing, Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? Are you so dumb you can¡¯t see what I¡¯m doing?¡± Yun Che replied unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m noting with you, of course!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The two divine envoys turned furious at the same time, but they soonughed softly to themselves while staring at him with deep pity and ridicule. ¡°We had heard that you are a bold man since a long time ago. Your reputation is well deserved.¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± The younger divine envoy said with a chuckle, ¡°This isn¡¯t boldness, this is stupidity. This is stupidity so great that it borders on hrity.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The middle-aged divine envoy said coldly, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re something just because you became the champion of the Conferred God Stage and won the appreciation of two god emperors? Heh, who the hell do you think you are? Do you know what the consequences for disobeying the Lord God Emperor¡¯s orders are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have no idea.¡± Yun Che continued to speak without fear or anger despite being showered with disdain and pressure from the two Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys. ¡°However, I do have a rough idea about your downfalls. The only difference is, will the Brahma Heaven God Emperor deign to break your hands, your legs, or just squish the two of you to death?¡±

    The divine envoys¡¯ eyes froze for an instant before they burst out inughter at the same time. The younger divine envoy said, ¡°I have to admit that is a pretty good joke, Yun Che. You should be proud for making a divine envoyugh. So this is how the new champion of the Conferred God Stage acts, huh. Tsk tsk tsk, it would seem that the realms beneath the king realms are growing worse and worse these days.¡±

    The middle-aged divine envoy humphed and asked, ¡°Foolish boy, do you know who we are?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, you¡¯re the noble Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys, right?¡± Yun Che beamed at them. ¡°Speaking of which, allow me to jog your memory a little. Your god emperor probably told you to ¡®invite¡¯ me over to his ce, hadn¡¯t he? Do you know what ¡®invite¡¯ means? Do you know how to write it?¡±

    The expression of the two divine envoys turned stiff at the same time.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the divine envoys directly under the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯smand, I¡¯m sure you aware how much suffering your god emperor is under every time the devilish energy attacks. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that death would be a kindness, am I right? Your god emperor wouldn¡¯t have invited me over so soon after I¡¯ve arrived at the Eternal Heaven Realm otherwise... And don¡¯t you forget the word ¡®invite¡¯ again!¡±

    ¡°Now, the only people in the entire world who can purify the devilish energy in his body are Senior Shen Xi of the Western Divine Region, and me. Since Senior Shen Xi is in secluded cultivation right now, I am the only one left who can save your god emperor from misery.¡±

    The Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys¡¯ expressions changed yet again.

    ¡°Originally, there is absolutely no reason for me to refuse the invitation of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. But now? I¡¯ll give you face, oh noble Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys. I won¡¯t head over even if the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself were to visit me personally!¡±

    Yun Che sneered and turned his face awaypletely after that.

    At this point, the arrogance and ridicule on the two Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys¡¯ faces werepletely gone. Deep shock and terror were slowly but surely creeping onto their faces.

    As divine envoys directly under Qianye Fantian¡¯smand, they naturally knew just how much pain he was in every time the devilish energy acted up inside of him. Moreover, Yun Che was absolutely right when he guessed that Qianye Fantian had specifically told them to ¡°invite¡± him over.

    However, they were proud Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys who thought even realm kings were beneath their attention. Since they believed that they were deigning to give Yun Che, a mere junior from the lower realms, the biggest face of his life, not even in their dreams had they thought of ¡°inviting¡± him to meet with their lord in a polite and respectful manner.

    Moreover, they never imagined that Yun Che would have the gall to turn down the invitation of the number one god emperor in the Eastern Divine Region!

    The duo finally realized the consequences of having failed to invite Yun Che, and just how hot the water they were currently in was. When they exchanged a nce with each other again, the look in their eyes waspletely different from before.

    ¡°We... we don¡¯t have to waste words with him!¡± The younger divine envoy was clearly panicking, ¡°Let¡¯s just knock him out and bring him back to our lord!¡±

    ¡°A wonderful idea!¡± praised Yun Che as he pped his hands together, ¡°Once I¡¯ve been dragged in front of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, I¡¯ll be sure to tell him exactly how the two of you ¡®invited¡¯ me over. Whether or not I decide to purify the devilish energy in him will then dependpletely on his treatment of you two.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... surely the lives of two idiotic divine envoys are worth nothing next to his own health and wellbeing, right?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s casual statement was all it took to send a shiver up their spine and wet their backs.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, what...¡± The younger divine envoy stared at the middle-aged divine envoy in panic.

    The middle-aged divine envoy took a step forward again, but this time not a shred of arrogance could be detected in him. sping his hands together and smiling apologetically, he said, ¡°We¡¯re very sorry for our terrible manners from earlier, Young Master Yun. Please, forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che turned over and half-smiled at him. ¡°You finally get what the word ¡®invite¡¯ means now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, but he never stopped smiling obsequiously at Yun Che. ¡°We¡¯d be infinitely grateful if you woulde with us and meet with our god emperor.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve learned. However... it¡¯s toote for you. I don¡¯t care if you ridicule me, but how dare you drag my master into it!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes abruptly darkened as he pointed a finger towards the exit. ¡°Get out!¡±

    His dismissal caused the faces of the two Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys to change drastically. They were incredibly important people even when judged at the level of the Eastern Divine Region. They couldn¡¯t remember thest time someone had spoken so rudely to them. Enraged, the younger divine envoy roared at Yun Che. ¡°Yun Che! Don¡¯t you dare ask a mile after we¡¯ve...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly cut him off before bowing towards Yun Che. ¡°This one here is blind and not familiar with etiquette. Please, there is no need for someone as magnanimous as you to lower yourself to his level, Young Master Yun.¡±

    After that, the middle-aged man turned to look at his colleague and said fiercely, ¡°What are you waiting for? Apologize to Young Master Yun now, or I¡¯ll cripple you first before the god emperor!¡±

    The younger divine envoy trembled in anger and turned ashen when he saw the terrible look on the middle-aged divine envoy¡¯s face, but then he recalled the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and felt a terrible chill throughout his body. He hurriedly lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This one has been... ignorant and... rude. This one apologizes to Young Master Yun.¡±

    ¡°You called me an idiot earlier.¡± Yun Che said slowly and uncaringly, ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s the real idiot now?¡±

    The younger divine envoy¡¯s lips trembled as he forced the words out of his mouth, ¡°I... I¡¯m the idiot...¡±

    ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve finally gotten a little smarter.¡± Yun Che nodded his head appraisingly before turning to look at the middle-aged divine envoy. ¡°And what about you? What do you have to show for insulting my master?¡±

    The middle-aged divine envoy immediately bent his head. ¡°It is I who was blind to insult your master. I hereby apologize to you and your master... if you think this isn¡¯t sufficient, you may punish me physically however you wish.¡±

    After that, the middle-aged man pped himself hard on the face... it was so loud that his cheeks were red and swollen in an instant.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned a little when he saw this disy. He knew that the two divine envoys would shrink in fear, but he didn¡¯t think that they would go this far.

    It would appear that that gentle-looking Brahma Heaven God Emperor who appeared indifferent to everything was far scarier than any outsider could possibly imagine.

    Yun Che finally got back up to his feet and said indifferently, ¡°Now we¡¯re talking. Hmph, it is the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s order after all. There is no harm in making a visit. However, I still need to inform my master before I take my leave. You¡¯re not going to give me trouble this time, are you?¡±

    As if he had been pardoned from a terrible crime, the middle-aged man replied hurriedly, ¡°Of course not, of course not. We will wait right here for your return. Just notify us when it is time to leave.¡±

    Yun Che looked away from them and walked up to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s room. He was just about to say something when the door opened to show Mu Xuanyin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯reing too, Master?¡± was what he said, but truth be told he wasn¡¯t really too surprised by her appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Senior Mu.¡± It was at this moment the voice of a gentle woman came from above as Xia Qingyue descended to the ground like a purple fairy. ¡°I will apany him. I am in just the mood to visit Qianye Fantian.¡±

    ¡°Qing...¡± Yun Che was just about to call out her name when he saw the cool and emotionless gaze in her eyes and subconsciously switched to a more formal title, ¡°Moon God Emperor.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin frowned a little and thought about it. A short whileter, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1445 - Qianye Fantian

    Chapter 1445 - Qianye Fantian

    Yun Che and Xia Qingyue walked in front, their steps neither fast nor slow.

    The two Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys followed along behind them, not daring to make a sound. This was because one of these two people was the Moon God Emperor. Even though they had the qualifications to look down on everything that was beneath the king realms, how would they dare to do anything rash in front of the Moon God Emperor?

    The view of the Moon God Emperor¡¯s back was absolutely beautiful, but their heads were lowered, and they did not even dare steal a nce.

    As for Yun Che, they also did not dare to say anything to offend him even though they hated him with a passion.

    Although Xia Qingyue had appeared suddenly and was the one who had suggested that she go with Yun Che, she had not said a single word throughout the whole journey. Her eyes were like pools of autumn water, glittering and calm.

    Yun Che confirmed the distance between them and the two people that were following along behind before he finally could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Qingyue, when did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Three days ago,¡± Xia Qingyue replied, her reply was soft and gentle, yet it had a hint of coldness to it.

    ¡°I heard that every Divine Master from the Eastern Divine Region has to attend the Eternal Heaven General Assembly. In this case, have all the Divine Masters from the Moon God Realme as well?¡± Yun Che asked. It was not that he was particrly interested in how many Divine Masters there were in the Moon God Realm, but rather he was trying to keep the conversation going.

    ¡°As a king realm, one would not so easily expose one¡¯s core strength, let alone mobilizing in full force,¡± Xia Qingyue replied calmly. ¡°No one from the Eastern Domain will be able to go against the orders of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.... But, this definitely doesn¡¯t include the king realms.¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. Indeed, as a king realm, how could it show its full strength before the truth behind the crimson cmity revealed itself?

    He did not pursue this matter any further. Instead, he looked at Xia Qingyue¡¯s profile from the side and stared for a good long while... But Xia Qingyue remained as silent as she had been before, her expression remained unchanged in spite of his gaze.

    ¡°Qingyue, though I do not know why or how you became the Moon God Emperor, is this truly what you wish for?¡±

    When he asked this, his gaze was still fixed on Xia Qingyue¡¯s profile, yet his emotions were exceptionallyplicated.

    Xia Qingyue replied, ¡°So what if it is, and so what if it isn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°The god emperor of a king realm; that is the most noble and exalted position in the current world. It¡¯s not something that others can even hope to dream of even in a thousand or ten thousand lifetimes. But knowing you, I can¡¯t help but feel that... this isn¡¯t what you would have sincerely wanted.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze finally moved to the sidr. She shot him a light nce, and asked serenely, ¡°Do you really understand me as well as you think you do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was left momentarily speechless.

    The two of them did not speak again for a long period of time. The atmosphere between them now was totally different from when they were reunited four years ago in the God Realm.

    ¡°Qingyue.¡± Someplicated emotions could be heard in Yun Che¡¯s voice. ¡°Back then, when we got married, everyone felt that you were extremely distant to me, and I was the only one who did not feel that way. Thest time we were reunited, when I approached you in the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, you showed no apprehension whatsoever... But this time, I can¡¯t help but feel that you are very distant from me. There is even a... a sense of reverence that may perhaps sound extremely ridiculous to you."

    ¡°There is nothing ridiculous about it.¡± Xia Qingyue said softly, ¡°In front of your master, you¡¯re also like this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It simply because you are too weak, nothing less and nothing more.¡± Xia Qingyue looked forward, a ssy purple light rippling in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Not only am I the first female god emperor in the history of the Moon God Realm, I am also the first god emperor in their history who doesn¡¯t have the surname of Yue. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed. When one entered a great sect and reached a certain rank, most would change their surnames to the surname used by their sects. To these disciples, this was not something that was forced upon them. Instead, it was considered a great honor and the more powerful one¡¯s sect was, the greater the honor.

    Back then, Mu Bingyun granted Yun Che the surname Mu. But he had rejected it and she had not forced it upon him.

    But for Xia Qingyue... In the Moon God Realm where everyone believed in the ¡°moon¡±, she, who had been conferred the title of emperor, had chosen to retain her surname ¡°Xia¡±, and this was something that simply could not be fathomed in the eyes of outsiders.

    ¡°Because, in the Moon God Realm, I am the one who decides and changes the rules. While you have always been a person who has to obey the rules. If you could understand the gap between these two things, you wouldn¡¯t have asked that question just now.¡±

    Yun Che twisted his lips, as if he was not quite able to ept what he had just heard. He then slowly replied, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, the current you is the one who is the arbiter of thews. Whatever you say is right.... But actually, I do feel that you are intentionally distancing yourself from me.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice grew softer by several degrees as he said in a rather unconvinced tone, ¡°That day in the Snow Song Realm, you came for my sake, yet you left without saying a word.¡±

    ¡°Our rtionship already ended four years ago. We are no longer husband and wife. I will dedicate my whole life to the Moon God Realm now that I¡¯m the Moon God Emperor and my past has all turned to dust. As for that day, I did note because of you. I came for the sake of the Snow Song Realm,¡± Xia Qingyue replied calmly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, everything that you said is correct.¡± Yun Che clearly did not take her words to heart, and suddenly changed the topic instead, ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t tell you something. I¡¯ve already found Yuechan.... Uh, your Senior Master Yuechan. Everything is well with her.¡±

    ¡°I know that. Your daughter should be fourteen years old by now,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    ¡°Erm?¡± Astonishment appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face and he suddenly replied, ¡°It must be my master who told you that. Speaking of my master.... She isn¡¯t just my master, but also my greatest benefactor in the entire God Realm. She treats me extremely well, to the point where..... If I said it out loud, you would think it unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°I oftentimes think to myself... Why would she even treat me so well?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, not only is your Senior Master Yuechan safe, Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce is now the head of the Four Great Sacred Grounds of the Profound Sky Continent and its Pce Master now is Senior Master Murong. Uncle Xia is now the vice guild master of the ck Moon Merchant Guild and he spends his days carefree and content. Needless to say for Yunba, the name of the Absolute Monarch¡¯s Saint Emperor is quite awe inspiring. Moreover he has now already attained the divine way... with help from a drop of the Divine Water of Life given by Shen Xi.¡±

    Shen Xi?

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s brows furrowed deeply when she heard the name that Yun Che had just mentioned so casually.

    ¡°You have so many wives, your parents are hale and hearty, and your daughter is safe and sound. Since everything seems to be going well, and you even managed to escape the attention of the God Realm and the ties that bound you to it, why did youe back?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°...It won¡¯t be much longer before you find out.¡± Yun Che did not give her a clear answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°What about you? When do you intend to return to the lower realms...¡±

    His voice suddenly lowered as he said, ¡°Is it after you kill Qianye?¡±

    ¡°Moon God Emperor... Young Master Yun, we have arrived.¡±

    The voices of the Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys rang in their ears. They stood in front and said in a respectful manner, ¡°The Lord God Emperor is already waiting inside. This way please.¡±

    They had already used a sound transmission to make it known that Xia Qingyue had arrived.

    The pce hall was empty, save for one person. He was adorned in a simple green robe but wore no shoes. His countenance was refined and fair, his hair tied up in a bundle which hung to his waist.

    Following the entrance of Yun Che and Xia Qingyue, he turned around, a warm and gentle smile on his face.

    If anyone saw him for the first time, they would not dare to believe that this man, who looked as gentle as a light breeze, was actually the head of the four great god emperors of the Eastern Divine Realm... the Brahma Heaven God Emperor!

    A person who could truly cover the heavens with one hand!

    From his body, one could feel a monarch¡¯s prestige and an atmosphere that could cover up the heavens. Yet it did not cause one to tremble or feel frightened.

    He seemed just like a sword that would never be unsheathed despite being sharp enough to punish all of creation.

    ¡°Snow Song disciple Yun Che greets the Brahma Heaven God Emperor!¡± Yun Che stopped to pay his respects.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± Qianye Fantian stepped forward and weed him. He did not assume the bearing of a god emperor. Instead, with his modest disposition and elegant smile, he seemed more like a youth that belonged to the same generation as them. He measured Yun Che with his gaze before he gave a sigh and said, ¡°When I heard that you had fallen in the Star God Realm all those years ago, this king wrung his hands and sighed inmentation for a long time. Now that I know that you are safe and sound, this king¡¯s heart is greatlyforted.¡±

    ¡°I thank the Brahma Heaven God Emperor for remembering me, this junior is extremely ttered,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile.

    Qianye Fantian nodded his head and turned his gaze towards Xia Qingyue, ¡°The woman of zed ss from back then has now be the Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Yue Wuya was willing to pass the Purple Pylon divine power and the position of god emperor to you even though you were not born in the Moon God Realm or rted to him by blood... Haha, I believe that the Moon God Realm¡¯s future will be promising with you as their new god emperor.¡±

    Xia Qingyue smiled half-heartedly, ¡°You tter me, Brahma Heaven God Emperor. This king has just ascended to the throne, so everything is still new to me and every step I take has to be taken with caution. I will still have much to learn from the Brahma Heaven God Emperor in the future.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that would be this king¡¯s honor.¡± Qianye Fantian smiled as he said, ¡°What brings the Moon God Emperor here today? Is there anything that you require ¡¯guidance¡¯ in?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xia Qingyue said as her beautiful eyes narrowed, her aura turning slightly dangerous, ¡°this king happened to find out that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had summoned Yun Che to dispel the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy. So the reason I came here with him was to see just how your skin can actually be this thick, Brahma Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Those words, which suddenly carried an extremely sharp bite, caused Yun Che¡¯s brows to violently twitch.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Fantian was not the least bit furious. Instead, an astonished look appeared on his face as he said, ¡°This king does not understand what the Moon God Emperor means by that.¡±

    ¡°Then this king shall make you understand.¡± The beautiful eyes of the Moon God Emperor shifted slightly, her deep purple pupils emitting a cold might that could cause one¡¯s heart to tremble as she said, ¡°Four years ago, why exactly did Yun Che choose to escape to the Dragon God Realm? He was inflicted with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark by your precious daughter, Qianye Ying¡¯er. Under the torment of not even being able to die, he could only seek help from the Dragon Queen, Shen Xi, in the Dragon God Realm. And this king also very nearly lost her life because of Qianye Ying¡¯er! If someone had not saved me, whether I would still be alive or not would be an unknown, let alone being conferred this title of Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°And now, you want Yun Che to help you cleanse away the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy... The thickness of your skin has truly caused this king to gasp in amazement.¡±

    ¡°Did such a thing actually happen?¡± Qianye Fantian appeared surprised. After that, he shook his head and said, ¡°My daughter is yful in nature. She has never been one to obey the rules since she was young, but she would not...¡±

    ¡°Then does the Brahma Heaven God Emperor think that this king is speaking rubbish?¡± Xia Qingyue coldly interrupted his sentence.

    ¡°Hehe, the words of the Moon God Emperor are naturally as heavy as the mountains, how could they be false.¡± Qianye Fantianughed bitterly, ¡°My daughter actually dared to create such a huge mess, this king is severely ashamed of that.¡±

    ¡°In that case, was the Brahma Heaven God Emperor truly unaware of this matter?¡± the coldness in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared, and it seemed as if she truly believed Qianye Fantian¡¯s words.

    ¡°I was unaware, otherwise...¡± Qianye Fantian shook his head and sighed. He said to Yun Che, ¡°Yun Che, my daughter¡¯s temperament has always been entric and stubborn, I trust that you have also heard of this. Even though she holds the title of ¡®Goddess¡¯ in the God Realm, she has never held regard for any man. The only exception was when she had developed feelings for you back then. Yet you rejected her in public and she could not help but bear a grudge because of that.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this king tried to counsel her at that time, but I never imagined that she would actually take such drastic action because of the deep grievance in her heart. When this king returns to his realm, I will definitely severely reprimand her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth violently twitched.

    ¡°But with that being said, it was also because of my daughter¡¯s actions that you were able to receive the Dragon Queen¡¯s care, and she even imparted light profound energy to you. This can also be seen as obtaining a blessing because of disaster. Not only did you benefit from this, but the entire Eastern Divine Region also benefited from it. Hehehehe, how wonderful.¡±

    Qianye Fantian smiled gently, but Yun Che¡¯s internal organs were shaking uncontrobly.

    He had been chased for thousands of kilometers... The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark... How were these not irreconcble grievances!? But with two or three sentences, Qianye Fantian made it seem as if her actions were merely wilful acts of indignation because he had refused to ¡°marry her¡± in public.

    So everything was my own damn fault then?

    With just those twost two or three sentences, Yun Che had changed from being the victim to him being the greatest beneficiary.

    Should I thank her then!?

    What the hell..... He is truly worthy of being the Brahma Heaven God Emperor!

    ¡°Since the Brahma Heaven God Emperor was unaware, then this king naturally has no reason to me you.¡± The Moon God Emperor did not choose to pursue the matter any further as she said, ¡° Yun Che, since you have epted this invitation, you should help cleanse away the devilish energy afflicting the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. To have an important figure like the Brahma Heaven God Emperor owe you a favor is a great thing that others can only dream about.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor gave a heartyugh as he said, ¡°This king had some doubts before when he listened to the words of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. But now that Moon God Emperor has said such a thing as well, it looks like the matter of you learning how to use light profound energy was undoubtedly true. Over the past few years, this king has been tormented by this devilish energy. If you are able to cleanse this devilish energy, this king will surely remember your kindness.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head and replied, ¡°This junior will try his best.¡±

    After setting up the formation, Yun Che stretched out his palm, light profound energy slowly shining out from the center of his palm.

    A pure white beam shone upon Qianye Fantian¡¯s serene¡¯s countenance... In the instant that sacred light shone, a miniscule change appeared for an instant in his eyes.

    During the entire process, Xia Qingyue stood there quietly, never leaving Yun Che¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master, you... are you really going to help him?¡± He Ling¡¯s delicate voice rang out from within his consciousness.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°He Ling, I know that you hate people from the Brahma Monarch God Realm with a vengeance, and I have never once forgotten your grudge either. However, our current strength is too weak, we basically don¡¯t have the strength to contend with them. The only thing we can do now is to get close and gather enough intel... and this is the best opportunity to do so.¡±

    ¡°Also, this can also be considered as a method to protect ourselves.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± He Ling replied gently, ¡° I just... just...¡±

    ¡°Rx, I have my own ns,¡± Yun Che said as heforted her.

    ¡°Mn... I will listen to Master¡¯s words.¡±

    Yun Che moved his palms forward as a ball of white light touched Qianye Fantian¡¯s body and started to disperse the devilish energy in his body.

    Yun Che¡¯s appearance was calm, his eyes slowly closing.... But in the instant before he fully closed them, a cold and dangerous light faintly shed through them.

 Chapter 1446 - Meeting the Dragon Monarch Once More

    Chapter 1446 - Meeting the Dragon Monarch Once More

    Yun Che had not been able to cleanse the devilish poison from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor in one go, and it was the same with the Brahma Heaven God Emperor.

    Also, Yun Che could clearly sense that the devilish energy inside Qianye Fantian¡¯s body was far more dense and frightening than the energy inside the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body.

    In terms of strength, Qianye Fantian surpassed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor slightly. So from the looks of it, Jasmine had held back slightly against the Eternal Heaven God Emperor but she had gone all out against Qianye Fantian.

    After several hours, Qianye Fantian¡¯splexion was much better, while Yun Che was dripping with sweat and waspletely exhausted. Xia Qingyue took Yun Che and left, politely refusing Qianye Fantian¡¯s gratitude and attempts to ask them to stay.

    Upon leaving the pce hall the Brahma Heaven God Emperor was residing in, Yun Che heaved a long sigh of relief. That was his first time in close proximity to the number one god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region. He had not felt any of the stress or fear he had anticipated, rather, he felt an indescribable sense of peace and calmness.

    This feeling was even stronger than the one given off by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    Without any previous knowledge, Yun Che would have truly thought that both the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor were the same. Both were concerned for all of creation and were magnanimous people. But as the saying goes, ¡°like father like daughter¡±. In order to achieve her goals, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s methods were cruel and merciless to the extreme and she regarded all living creatures as her prey...

    Having brought up such a daughter, how could the Brahma Heaven God Emperor be like what he seemed to be on the surface?

    Xia Qingyue was as calm and quiet as when she arrived, her eyes looking straight ahead. After walking for some distance, her vision shifted sideways and she said in a low voice, ¡°What did you want to do Qianye Fantian just now!?¡±

    Her crescent brows were furrowed, her voice had an icy tone to it.

    Yun Che was momentarily stunned, but replied, shaking his head, ¡°Nothing, wasn¡¯t I just thoroughly cleansing him of the devilish energy?¡±

    ¡°My aura was covering you the whole time, you can¡¯t fool me.¡± Xia Qingyue stared at him, her crescent brows furrowed even tighter, ¡°In those six hours, your mind was in a turmoil four times, but you managed to suppress it forcefully.... That was Qianye Fantian! Are you trying to court death?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Given your current strength, even if Qianye Fantian had allowed your profound energy to enter his body, do you really think that you could injure him in the slightest?¡± Xia Qingyue said exasperatedly. She couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Che did not know about this.

    Previously, whenever Yun Che¡¯s mind had any unusual activity, her heart would tighten with worry.

    Seeing Xia Qingyue¡¯s sullen face made Yun Che¡¯s mood better instead. He replied beamingly, ¡°Of course I know that with my current strength, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him even if my strength exploded inside his body... Alright, alright. I¡¯ll admit it. I did think about doing something those times, but I always gave up in the end.¡±

    After all, his own profound energy would be able to enter directly into the person¡¯s body while cleansing the devilish energy.... How could he not entertain such a notion when such an excellent opportunity had presented itself.

    However it was merely an idea and nothing more.

    This was the Brahma Heaven God Emperor after all!

    ¡°Since you know that... then what exactly were you trying to do?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s tone softened slightly, she knew that Yun Che would not make such a move without reason, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I wanted to advantage and poison him slightly while my profound energy was inside his body.¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s brows knitted slightly. Yun Che continued as she was about to speak, ¡°Be assured, if I had done so, he definitely will not be able to detect the poison. Furthermore, I even have a method of hiding the ¡®poison¡¯ inside the devil energy in his body... It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still the number one god emperor in the Eastern God Realm. Even if the poison was directly inserted into his body, the current dosage probably wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. It would have brought me endless troubles instead and thus, I gave up in the end."

    Xia Qingyue stared at Yun Che silently for some time before realizing that he was especially serious about what he said. It could be seen clearly in his eyes... which contained an unspeakable gloom.

    She turned her gaze back and whispered, ¡°From what I know, there is no poison in this world that can kill Qianye Fantian. However, I am even more puzzled by how can covertly nt the poison in his body... without being sensed.¡±

    After she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly focused a little.

    Hide the poison... inside the devil energy in his body?

    He could interfere with and control the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy!?

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue took a long look at Yun Che.

    ¡°About this... I¡¯ll tell you next time. Let¡¯s wait until the day that the poison is potent enough...¡± Yun Che stopped there, giving a rather gloomy sigh as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can onlye back another three to four times at most before the devilish energy in his body will be totally cleansed. I¡¯m afraid that there will not be such great opportunities like today when the poison is finally potent enough.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Xia Qingyue asked suddenly, ¡°answer my question.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He could sense that her aura had be exceptionally heavy and imposing.

    ¡°Why did the Dragon Queen of the Western Region teach you how to cultivate light profound energy?¡± She asked slowly as her calm purple eyes stared into Yun Che¡¯s astonished ones, ¡°Did anything... special happen between the two of you?¡±

    In that instant, Yun Che stopped walking and halted his breath. After that, he asked ¡°Wh... why would you ask that?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s unusual response onlysted for a second, but Xia Qingyue took it all in. She sighed gently, ¡°When I sent you into the Forbidden Land of Samsara back then, the Dragon Queen had no intention of taking you in. But, within the short span of one year, light profound energy actually appeared on your body. Moreover, it is widely known that the light profound energy is a sacred energy that solely belongs to the Dragon Queen, so of course it would seem strange in anyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But... since it¡¯s you, it is possible for anything to happen.¡±

    Xia Qingyue said those words very gently, and it was as if every word was wreathed in mist.

    ¡°Senior... Shen Xi has indeed shown me great kindness. After things are settled here, I will go and visit her, hopefully she will havee out of seclusion by then.¡± Yun Che spoke in an awkward tone.

    ¡°Do you know why she is in seclusion?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head, a puzzled look on his face, ¡°She was clearly concerned about the crimson crack since she had mentioned it to me a number of times. So for her to go into seclusion at this time... is really is quite strange. Also, I remember her saying that her strength had been ¡®bound¡¯ and thus she would not be able to break through or something like that... So what is she trying to do exactly?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che was obviously not willing to continue to talk about this topic involving such a "huge secret" so he changed the topic, ¡°Qingyue, the Moon God Realm lost much of its face that year because of me. Do you think that I¡¯d be hacked to bits if I were to go to the Moon God Realm again?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What? Won¡¯t you protect me? You¡¯re the Moon God Emperor! Even if we are no longer married, we once shared the same bed all those years ago. You should at least take our past into ount!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head, ¡°Shameless.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed heartily, his vision became blurry for a moment as he turned to gaze at the purple figure beside him. He sighed suddenly, ¡°Time is truly such a frightening thing. The two of us got married that year in Floating Cloud City. That was our small world and we were but mere mortals then. The me at that time knew you were going to leave me soon so I only dreamt up ways to take advantage of you every day. And now, in the short span of just over ten years, you¡¯ve actually already be the god emperor of a king realm...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, in this world, it will be hard to find another person whose fate is more bizarre than ours.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue kept silent.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I had a strange dream about my younger days a while ago.¡± Yun Che added randomly, ¡°In my dream, there was Yuanba and Little Aunt. But the funny thing was that Yuanba didn¡¯t have an older sister and the person I was to marry wasn¡¯t you but someone else.¡±

    Xia Qingyue trembled and her steps came to a sudden halt.

    ¡°I was thinking, if that year we didn¡¯t... mn?¡± Yun Che turned around and was astounded to see that Xia Qingyue had stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°An acquaintance of yours has arrived.¡± Xia Qingyue turned around and said indifferently, "I have something to do, so I¡¯ll make a move first. Give my regards to Senior Mu.¡±

    Without waiting for Yun Che¡¯s reply, Xia Qingyue¡¯s purple figure floated up, swayed in midair and disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che wore a startled expression and muttered to himself, ¡°Did I say something wrong again?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!!¡±

    An exceptionally cheerful voice could be heard from afar. A dark shadow drifted past Yun Che¡¯s vision as a youngdy wearing a ck skirt floated down in front of him like a butterfly. She looked at him with gem-like eyes that twinkled like stars, a pleased look on her ridiculously gorgeous face.

    "What are you doing here? Are you here to see me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fairy Meiyin,¡± Yun Che promptly replied. At the same time, his eyes swept the surroundings, but he did not find anyone else from the zed Light Realm.

    ¡°Saying that makes us seem like strangers Big Brother Yun Che, just call me by my name,¡± Shui Meiyin replied cheerily.

    Shui Meiyin was but fifteen years old back then and she had already had a countenance that was kissed by an angel. Now that she was all grown up, she looked like a celestial maiden who had been banished to earth, and every word and smile that came from her was so beautiful that nothing couldpare.

    Especially her eyes, which were clearly so pure and innocent but also had a tinge of rebellious charm to them... Yun Che was stunned for a moment as he gazed at her smile up close and it was a long while before he could move his eyes away with much difficulty.

    ¡°Or perhaps, you could also call me Mei¡¯er or Yin¡¯er.¡± Her delicate eyebrows arched as her twinkling eyes stared at Yun Che without blinking. It seemed that she enjoyed looking at him at such close proximity.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t so good, right?¡± Yun Che replied with some difficulty, ¡°Though we do have a very... strange wedding agreement, it still isn¡¯t official yet...¡±

    ¡°Oh, but it will be very soon,¡± Shui Meiyin replied cheerily.

    Yun Che, ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Your master looked for my father just now and formally brought up our engagement...¡±

    Yun Che turned quickly, his eyes about to pop from their sockets, ¡°Hahhh?¡±

    ¡°After that, they started to discuss the wedding date. I was very happy but embarrassed so I ran out.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s delicate powdery lips curved into a beautiful arc as she spoke.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che pressed his hand to his forehead. Mu Xuanyin had reminded him intentionally about the benefits of marrying Shui Meiyin when they were in the Snow Song Realm. She had also said that she would approach Shui Qianheng to discuss the engagement when they reached the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    After all, she was ady with such a top notch aptitude, background, and looks, who did not mind paying money to keep a losing business... and she was probably the only one in the whole world who was like this. Wouldn¡¯t he be silly to not hold on to her tightly?

    ¡°Are... you really very happy?¡± Yun Che looked at her and asked confusedly, ¡°I mean, we¡¯ve hardly had any interactions and we don¡¯t even understand each other. It wasn¡¯t because of my strength that I defeated you on the Conferred God Stage back then... And uh, marriage is a big matter that affects the rest of your life, you really don¡¯t feel that this is strange, you really won¡¯t regret it?¡±

    ¡°Why should I feel that it¡¯s weird or regret it?¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s twinkling eyes blinked as she asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the one I have decided on for the rest of my life since three... since that day. Being able to marry you is the happiest thing that I can think of.¡±

    ¡°My mother has always been encouraging me. Mother said that the most fortunate thing in this world is to regain the person you love who was lost once. She also said that I must cling on to such a person. Otherwise, I will regret it for the rest of my life.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes twinkled continuously as she said this. But her every word was said seriously.

    ¡°You must think about this carefully. Putting aside my family background, the me back then could still only barely match up to you. But now, I am only a Divine King and you are way beyond my league, you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Shui Meiyin replied without any hesitation. ¡°If anyone dares to bully you after we are married, I will ask my ny-nine older brothers to beat him once each, okay?¡±

    Yun Che was slightly touched by her words, but suddenly recalled the fact that she had ny-nine older brothers.

    For some odd reason, he suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine.

    From what he knew, every one of her ny nine brothers doted dearly on her. If she were to feel aggrieved because of him... he would be in big trouble!

    Yun Che sighed gloomily and suddenly leaned his face close to hers as he asked with a serious look, ¡°Do... do you think that I¡¯m good looking?¡±

    Shui Meiyin nodded her head cheerfully despite being posed such a shameless question, ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Yun Che is super handsome. I used to think that my Ny-ninth Brother was the most handsome man. But Brother Yun Che is a thousand times more handsome than him!¡±

    (Shui Yinghen: Achoo!)

    ¡°...¡± In all honesty, Yun Che had seen many love struck fools in his life, but none of them were as bad as her.

    The most important thing was that... no matter how you looked at it, Shui Meiyin had reached the pinnacle of womanhood. It was to the extent that even the sons of realm kings would not dare to evene close to her or hope to attain her...

    Yun Che still couldn¡¯t understand which part of him had attracted her exactly... and attracted her to such an extent at that.

    After thinking about it, it was most probably due to his looks!!

    ¡°Then, Brother Yun Che, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± she asked with a hopeful expression and tilted her head slightly.

    ¡°Pretty.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee!¡± Shui Meiyin smiled happily. She moved forward suddenly and grasped Yun Che¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Eternal Heaven Realm many times so let me give you a tour.¡±

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart melted at the extremely warm and gentle grasp of her hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s twinkling eyes shimmered even more when she gained Yun Che¡¯s consent. She took small skips like a happy butterfly and stood beside Yun Che. Her pale and delicate hands trembled nervously as her hands wrapped around his arms...

    But it was just at this moment that the sky darkened for no apparent reason.

    A tall and imposing figure dropped down from the sky andnded not too far from where they were.

    It had clearly been the descent of a single human figure, but Yun Che felt as if the entire heavens had copsed.

    The Dragon Monarch!

 Chapter 1447 - Eternal Heaven General Assembly

    Chapter 1447 - Eternal Heaven General Assembly

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s oppressive might could truly awe the heavens and cause the earth to tremble in fear. Even other god emperors would not be able topare to him, let alone the rest of creation.

    Both Yun Che and Shui Meiyin hardly had any interactions with the Dragon Monarch. But, the reason the name ¡°Dragon Monarch¡± shed through their hearts at the very first instant was because of the iparable oppressive might that could only belong to the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos.

    All the elements in the entire area instantly went dormant in the presence of the Dragon Monarch. Yun Che and Shui Meiyin swiftly came to a halt, their expressions muted.

    ¡°Disciple Yun Che of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Snow Song Realm greets the Dragon Monarch,¡± Yun Che said respectfully as he swiftly bowed.

    Shui Meiyin loosened her grip on Yun Che¡¯s arm and made a full curtsy as she said, ¡°Shui Meiyin from the Eastern Region¡¯s zed Light Realm greets Senior Dragon Monarch.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch turned around slowly, his indifferent but powerful gaze sweeping over Shui Meiyin before settling on Yun Che¡¯s body. He nodded his head slowly and said, ¡°I heard that you were still alive, good... very good.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he immediately replied, ¡°I thank Senior Dragon Monarch for your concern. Even though I went through a rough patch, I managed toe out of it in one piece. This junior has never forgotten the kindness of the Dragon God Realm for taking me in that year.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch did not reply.

    At this moment, Shui Meiyin stretched her hand out and grasped Yun Che¡¯s wrist suddenly. Her pale delicate fingers tightened slightly... but her grip gradually began to grow extremely tight.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s actions startled Yun Che and he nced sideways to look at her. Shui Meiyin¡¯s delicate head was lowered and she seemed to be biting her lip hard. The hand that grabbed his arm was squeezing with an excessive tightness, to the point where he actually felt pain.

    All these signs clearly showed that she was nervous... and she was tremendously nervous at that.

    While Yun Che felt astonishment bloom in his heart, he also found this scene rather ridiculous. Though he did not have many interactions with Shui Meiyin, from his impression of her, she was a precious pampered princess who was afraid of no one and nothing. She even dared to call the Eternal Heaven God Emperor ¡°Grandpa Eternal Heaven¡± with a smile on her face. But she was actually this nervous in front of the Dragon Monarch.

    Was she still a little girl at heart... Ehh?

    Little girl my ass!

    He secretlyughed, and with a flip of his wrist, heforted her by grasping her small hand in his.

    This was the first time that Yun Che had taken the initiative to hold Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand... Thereafter, she bit down on her lip even harder, her hands still faintly trembling.

    It was at this moment that another two mighty and oppressive auras descended from the heavens. Though both auras could not bepared to the Dragon Monarch, it still felt as if two massive mountains, mountains so tall that their peaks could not be seen, had suddenly pressed down on them, stopping Yun Che¡¯s breath and causing his entire body to sink.

    Yun Che, being the best of the younger generation, was at the level of Divine King. However, he had seen powers at the Divine Master level far more often than any other Divine King, and these two powerful and oppressive auras were definitely far stronger than the aura belonging to an ordinary Divine Master. They were clearly...

    God emperors!?

    And two of them!?

    Yet they were not any of the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region that he hade into contact with.

    He raised his head in surprise... At this moment, two more figures had already appeared beside the Dragon Monarch.

    On his left was a woman d in green, her age indistinguishable. She had a beautiful but cold countenance, and a slender and graceful body which was taller than Yun Che by half a foot. Her green robes looked exceptionally simple and graceful, however, after a light breeze brushed past her, it caused her clothes to glimmer like water that had been kissed by light.

    What was most conspicuous was her long greenish-blue hair that seemed to emit a strange brilliance under bright light.

    On his left was an elderly man who seemed different from all the other supreme powerhouses Yun Che had met before... Even Jun Wuming, who was at the end of his lifespan, had a fair and unwrinkled face. This elderly man had a face full of wrinkles, both his hair and beard appeared to be of a somewhat ¡°heavy¡± grayish-white color.

    But his eyes were frighteningly bright and clear. His gaze seemed exceptionally warm and peaceful as it met Yun Che¡¯s. Yet it also made Yun Che feel as if a bright light that came from the heavens was shining a light into the deepest parts of his soul.

    The two of them stood slightly behind the Dragon Monarch, and it was clear they regarded the Dragon Monarch as their ruler.

    But, that was only their attitudes when it came to the Dragon Monarch himself! Judging from the aurasing from the two of them, their strength was definitely at the level of a god emperor!

    Could it be...

    Yun Che gave them a quick nce before averting his eyes, his heart remained shaken for a long time.

    But the two sized up Yun Che and Shui Meiyin for a long while with a strange light gleaming in their eyes.

    ¡°If this old one has not guessed wrong, this is the boy who went through the nine stage heavenly tribtion and attained the True God prophecy from the Heavenly Mystery Realm?¡± The ck robed elderughed heartily and said, ¡°And this girl must be the legendary person who became a seventh level Divine Master in just three thousand years, the woman of zed Light who possesses the Divine Stainless Soul?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Dragon Monarch nodded slightly.

    ¡°This generation of the Eastern Divine Region is truly filled with so many outstanding talents.¡± The woman in green nced towards the east and said, ¡°This is in addition to Luo Changsheng, who also took three thousand years to be a seventh level Divine Master. It¡¯s already a miracle for a such a rare talent to appear once every era, yet the Eastern Divine Region has produced one after the other. From the looks of it, the phrase ¡®born from cmity¡¯ might not just be empty words.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve arrived, let¡¯s go to where Eternal Heaven is and have a chat with him,¡± the Dragon Monarch said as he turned around. He was already a few kilometers distant after taking just a single step.

    The two people once again gave Yun Che and Shui Meiyin a long deep look before following after the Dragon Monarch.

    Yun Che stood up and he seemed to have forgotten to let go of Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand. He felt that something was not quite right as he looked in the direction the Dragon Monarch had left in. His brows furrowed and asked in a low and curious voice, ¡°Those two people...¡±

    ¡°They are part of the ¡®One Monarch Five Emperors¡¯ that rule the Western Divine Region, the Qilin Emperor and the Blue Dragon Emperor,¡± Shui Meiyin answered in a very soft voice.

    ¡°Qilin Emperor... Blue Dragon Emperor!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched... As expected!

    As expected, they were indeed people who were at the god emperor level!

    Including the Dragon Monarch, three people at the level of god emperor hade from the Western Divine Region!

    Even though the crimson cmity had not yet spread to the Western Divine Region, it was clear that they had sniffed out something and they did not take this matter lightly at all. To think that half of their god emperors had actuallye... and even the Dragon Emperor himself had personallye.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor...

    Blue Dragon!?

    Yun Che remembered that in the Primordial Era, the Blue Dragon, Ice Phoenix, and Ice Qilin were the Three Supreme Ice Attribute Beasts, and that they were on the same level as Three Supreme Fire Attribute Beasts, the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix, and Golden Crow.

    Snow Song Realm, which had inherited the power of the Ice Phoenix, was only a middle star realm in the Eastern Divine Region. Whereas the star realm that inherited the power of the Blue Dragon... was a king realm in the Western Divine Region.

    It was simply the difference between heaven and earth.

    The other person, the Qilin Emperor... The qilin race which had gone extinct in the Eastern Divine Region was actually also a king realm in the Western Divine Region. He did know what sort of status the Ice Qilin race possessed among the Western Region¡¯s Qilin race.

    Oh right... Shen Xi!

    Yun Che¡¯s head jerked upwards as he suddenly recalled something. After that, he hurriedly ran in the direction that the Dragon Monarch had left in.

    He had just taken a single step when Shui Meiyin caught his arm, and she held it extremely tightly, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have something that I need to ask Senior Dragon Monarch about,¡± Yun Che replied as he looked at her with suspicion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head and her grip grew even tighter, ¡°You must not go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows furrowed slightly. Shui Meiyin¡¯s reaction had been rather bizarre ever since the Dragon Monarch appeared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but... you must not go.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s face waspletely devoid of the beautiful smile that had previously adorned it and the vivacious energy she had been buzzing with had disappeared as well. What reced those things was... an indescribable feeling of heart-thumping fear. She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know why but when Senior Dragon Monarch was looking at you, I felt very afraid... Big Brother Yun Che, you must believe me, my instincts are always very urate.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows gradually started to knit together and it was as if he had thought of something. But after that, his expression grewpletely rxed as he gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you then.¡±

    However, he had not done so solely because he wanted toply with Shui Meiyin¡¯s will, it was also because he had felt that bizarre feeling of unease as well when the Dragon Monarch had been looking at him.

    Shui Meiyin once again put on a spirited smile as she turned around and wound a soft and delicate arm around Yun Che¡¯s once more. As her body leaned slightly towards him, she said, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che is so obedient. You must also get obediently get married to me in the future as well, okay.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°-_-||¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± I¡¯ll take you to y with Big Sister Yuexian first! She is Grandpa Eternal Heaven¡¯s youngest great granddaughter and the food she cooks tastes the best. I always look for her and ask her to cook many delicious dishes for me whenever Ie to the Eternal Heaven Realm... Oh right! Big Sister Yuexian is not married yet either! If you can marry her as well, that would be great!¡±

    ¡°Wow! This is going to be such a great opportunity! You must do your best Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a dream.

    ¡°Little Che, Quickly wake up! It¡¯s time to get out of bed!¡± a young girl shouted into his ear.

    ¡°Ugh... It¡¯s still so early, let me sleep for a while more,¡± he mumbled miserably in a daze as he covered himself with the nket.

    ¡°It¡¯s your wedding day with Lady Situ! It¡¯s almost time, you need to get up right now!¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s eyes opened and sat up with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound...

    The curtains hanging above his bed were changed to ones that were bright red in color and the room was filled with red candles and red furniture. He became sober and remembered that he was to get married to the daughter of Governor Situ today.

    He quickly got out of bed, washed up and then allowed Xiao Lingxi to personally dress him in a bright-red wedding robe.

    ¡°Little Che, this is porridge that I just cooked. Your body¡¯s constitution is weak and you¡¯re going to have such a long morning too... you must finish it all.¡± Xiao Lingxi brought him a huge bowl of porridge which filled the room with its aroma.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Xiao Che picked up the bowl obediently and directly slurped down its contents without even using a spoon.

    "Ahhh... you don¡¯t have to be in such a rush either, there¡¯s still some time.¡± Xiao Lingxi stretched out her hands, afraid that he would choke.

    ¡°Phew... all done.¡± Xiao Che put the bowl down and wiped his mouth with his sleeves. As he looked at Xiao Lingxi, his eyes suddenly became misty and he blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will still be able to taste Little Aunt¡¯s cooking as often in the future.¡±

    The precious daughter of the Governor Situ... she must be extremely pampered, so it would be weird if she knew how to cook.

    ¡°Hehe, the daughter of the Governor is marrying into your family, it¡¯s not as if you¡¯re marrying into hers. As long as you want me to, I will cook for you every day just like before.¡±

    As she spoke, her smile slowly dulled and she said in a soft voice, ¡°But rather it¡¯s you, Little Che, who will have even less time to spend with me once you get married.¡±

    ¡°How can that be!?¡± Yun Che lifted his hand and swore, ¡°I just promised Little Aunt yesterday that I would never neglect Little Aunt even after marrying Situ Xuan. Neither would I lessen the time that I normally spend with Little Aunt, and I would always be at your beck and call just like before!¡±

    Yun Che had not not even gotten a single word of yesterday¡¯s promise wrong. Xiao Lingxi finally managed to smile andughed while saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re obedient!¡±

    She walked toward Yun Che and lifted her hand to straighten the corners of his robe. She looked at him from close up as her vision started to blur and her voice grew more and more slurred, ¡°It¡¯s just that... before I knew it, my Little Che has already grown up.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother!!¡±

    After that excited shout rang out in the air, a person barged into the room full of vim and vigor.

    ¡°Yuanba, you¡¯re actually awake at this hour?¡± Xiao Che saidughing.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s your wedding day, so of course I¡¯m here to help out.¡± Xia Yuanba looked so excited that it was as if he were the one getting married.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get father. Yuanba, you apany Little Che for a while.¡±

    Xia Yunba stood in front of Xiao Che with a ¡°whoosh¡± as soon as Xiao Lingxi left. He sized up Xiao Che¡¯s bright-red wedding robes before happily saying, ¡°Big Brother, you look rather good in this outfit.¡±

    ¡°The important thing is that I look handsome and elegant so obviously whatever I wear will look great.¡± He said while grinning, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that we don¡¯t live in an era that appreciates good looks.¡±

    ¡°Ermm... So, what does getting married feel like? Why don¡¯t you seem to be all that excited?¡± Xia Yuanba asked.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t feel anything much so I¡¯m not very excited. After all, this marriage was settled by my parents, and Situ Xuan and I have only met a few times. I can¡¯t even clearly remember what she looks like.¡± Xiao Che stared at Xia Yuanba seriously for some time and suddenly said, ¡°Surely you can¡¯t just be this excited solely because of my wedding at this time of the morning, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°Actually, I have a piece of good news. My old man invited a good friend who is a tutor at the New Moon Profound Pce a few days ago. The original intention was to get me into the New Moon Profound Pce through him. But unexpectedly, that senior tutor actually said that with my aptitude, I would bepletely able to enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce directly.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! This is great news for our entire Floating Cloud City!¡± Xiao Che replied sincerely. He was joyous, but at the same time, he also felt extremely envious... and sad from the bottom of his heart.

    Blue Wind Profound Pce... was a holynd that he could not even hope to enter in his lifetime. But for Xia Yuanba, who possessed an exceptionally high innate talent, this was just a starting point.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Xia Yuanba could not hide his smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯m so excited that I haven¡¯t been able to sleep properly for the past two days. Wait until I enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce and grow stronger and stronger. When that happens, I¡¯ll see who still dares to bully you!¡±

    ¡°Also, this matter is currently still a secret. My dad told me to keep it under wraps for the time being to avoid any unnecessaryplications. So for now, you¡¯re the only one who knows about this.¡± Xia Yuanba had grown up with Xiao Che and he had never once kept anything from him. He continued, ¡°Oh right, speaking of which, I¡¯ve heard many bad rumors over thest two years. Rumors that say Governor Situ will surely cancel the engagement and betroth Situ Xuan to Xiao Yulong, your Xiao n¡¯s n Master.¡±

    Xiao Che. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I get so mad when I hear those rumors but I¡¯ve never dared to tell you about them before. Now though, those rumors have been proven to be false.¡± Xia Yuanba said smiling, ¡°I bet that the faces of those who spread the rumors must have swollen up a lot.¡±

    ¡°Where there is smoke, there is fire,¡± Xiao Che said as he gave a seemingly unaffected smile, ¡°but that¡¯s alright, I¡¯m used to it already. For a cripple like me, having a friend like you and being able to marry the daughter of the Governor is already a gift from the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Compared to mine, yours is the actual happy asion.¡± Xiao Che smiled as he said, ¡°When you officially enter the Blue Wind Profound Pce, I think that the whole city will... will... will...¡±

    Xiao Che¡¯s voice suddenly turned soft and listless, his eyes turned swiftly turned dull...and they grew even duller... before he copsed entirely.

    ¡°Big Brother? Ah! Big Brother!¡± Xia Yuanba panicked as he rushed forward to support Xiao Che¡¯s falling body, ¡°Big Brother? What¡¯s wrong... Big Brother!!¡±

    His eyes started to close and the world started to swiftly fade away. He could hear Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice but he could not reply.

    ¡°Little Che? Little Che... quickly wake up, don¡¯t scare me... Little Che!!¡±

    His consciousness grew even more blurry but it seemed like he could hear Little Aunt¡¯s frantic shouts.

    Thest thing he heard was the heartrending cries of a young girl...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡° Che¡¯er!?¡±

    Yun Che shuddered as he woke up with a jolt.

    He was sitting on a stone bench in a courtyard. Mu Xuanyin stood in front of him, her icy brows furrowing slightly.

    ¡°Master.¡± He stood quickly... Strange, when did I fall asleep?

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    ¡°This disciple is alright, perhaps the aura of the Eternal Heaven Realm is too gentle, so I unknowingly fell asleep and I even had a strange dream,¡± Yun Che said truthfully.

    And this strange dream...

    Mu Xuanyin did not probe further. Her eyes shifted away from him as she said, ¡°The Eternal Heaven General Assembly will begin in an hour, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che shook his head to clear his thoughts and followed after Mu Xuanyin.

    The day of the Eternal Heaven General Assembly was finally here.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor would surely announce the truth that he knew to the public today... Who knew what kind of reaction everyone will have at that time, and what countermeasures the Eternal Heaven God Emperor already had in ce to deal with those reactions.

 Chapter 1448 - The Gathering of the Powerful

    Chapter 1448 - The Gathering of the Powerful

    The Conferred God Stage, where the Conferred God Battle had been held, was the gathering spot of the Eternal Heaven General Assembly.

    When Yun Che had followed Mu Xuanyin onto the Conferred God Stage, all the Divine Master powerhouses from the various great star realms had already arrived. Even though there were hundreds of people seated, they all looked sparse on the enormous Conferred God Stage from afar. Yet it was precisely because of these few hundred people that the aura radiating from the Conferred God Stage changed to be extremely dense and heavy.

    This was because these few hundred people were a gathering of the strongest people in the Eastern Divine Region! Every single one of them was the absolute ruler of a star region and every single one of them stood at the peak of creation. Their existences were considered god-like in the current era and all of creation looked up to them.

    In the Eastern Divine Region that consisted of more than twenty thousand star realms and contained trillions of living creatures, there were only five hundred upper star realms and a mere seven hundred Divine Masters. Today, nearly all of them had gathered here at the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Conferred God Stage.

    This was a spectacle that could not be imagined by a normal person.

    The already quiet scene became even more deste when Yun Che arrived with Mu Xuanyin. Over seven hundred pairs of eyes swept towards them at the same time... With a few exceptions, the rest of the eyes locked on to Yun Che instead of Mu Xuanyin.

    What sort of people were gathered here?

    In the entire God Realm, Yun Che was probably the only person who was able to attract the attention of all these big shots at around thirty years of age.

    Everyone had heard the news that Yun Che had fallen in the Star God Realm back then, causing many to wring their hands and givementing sighs. It was only half a month ago that news of him being alive started to circte, and now that they had seen him with their own eyes, they could not help but be amazed.

    They were also amazed by the fact that he was allowed to participate in this Eternal Heaven General Assembly when it was clearly only for Divine Masters.

    As he neared the Conferred God Stage, Yun Che felt his chest be stifled as hisplexion grew somewhat irregr. As the eyes and auras of these terrifying Divine Masters focused on him, Yun Che¡¯s body swayed slightly and he very nearly vomited blood then and there.

    Mu Xuanyin reached out and patted the middle of his back gently. Immediately, the dense aura covering Yun Che instantly vanished without a trace. Hisplexion improved and his breathing steadied.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, over here, over here!¡±

    In this gathering of the big shots where even fragments of clouds did not dare to float by, an iparably crisp and clear female voice rang out. Shui Meiyin jumped up and down waving at Yun Che, clearly ignoring the strange stares from others.

    Shui Qianheng and her older sister Shui Yingyue were seated beside her.

    The current upper star realm with the greatest number of Divine Masters was the zed Light Realm, and all three Divine Masters had arrived.

    With a blue sh, Mu Xuanyin brought Yun Che and took a seat beside the zed Light Realm.

    Shui Yingyue turned and took a nce at Yun Che, and nodded her head slightly. She looked exactly the same as before, without a single change. Even her blue outer robe which seemed to ripple like water was the same as before.

    The appearance of Shui Yingyue did not surprise Yun Che in the least. Being one of the four God Children of the Eastern Region that year, it would be strange if she was not one of the neen new Divine Masters to emerge from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    Yun Che greeted Shui Qianheng and the two sisters before obediently sitting at the side of Mu Xuanyin... Just as soon as he had sat down, Shui Meiyin fluttered to his side like a butterfly and sat down beside him with a shy but happy smile.

    Her rtionship with Yun Che had improved a lot after thest three days in the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    On top of that, Shui Qianheng and Mu Xuanyin had started to discuss the wedding date. She had basically started to see herself as Yun Che¡¯s already.

    No one would believe that this girl with a sweet smile, and a countenance so beautiful that it seemed to belong to a painting, who disregarded everyone else and glued herself to a boy like candy, was actually one of the top big shots that ny percent of the higher realm kings did not dare disregard... A seventh level Divine Master who possessed the Divine Stainless Soul!

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s act of being hopelessly in love caused the hearts of many people to tremble endlessly.

    Shui Qianheng sighed under his breath and shook his head with a helpless expression. Shui Yingyue on the other hand was extremely surprised and stared continuously at the little actions exchanged by Yun Che and Shui Meiyin out of the corner of her eyes.

    As Shui Meiyin¡¯s older sister and the one who had been with her the longest, Shui Yingyue did not understand why Shui Meiyin would be so smitten with Yun. It had been a whole three thousand years, and not only had her love not dimmed, it actually seemed to have increased even more.

    She suspected that something like ¡°being possessed¡± truly did exist in this world after all.

    Yun Che¡¯s vision swept across the ce and he knew the status of all those present. He understood that it was even more surprising that he could attend such an event.

    He recognized many familiar faces among these people.

    Huo Poyun!

    He started to keep his head low ever since Yun Che arrived. He had no reaction when Yun Che nced at him, it was as if he had not sensed Yun Che¡¯s arrival or his gaze.

    Jun Xilei... without a doubt! When his eyes met hers, he felt as if a sword had pierced his heart for a moment and he suddenly grimaced in pain...

    This vengeful little bitch, a three thousand year old witch! You can forget about ever getting married with that nasty temper of yours!

    Lu Lengchuan... Yun Che was also not surprised to see him.

    Their eyes met and both of them nodded at each other with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯s truly a fortunate thing to see that you are safe.¡± Lu Lengchuan spoke to him using sound transmission.

    ¡°I congratte Brother Lu on attaining the Great Way,¡± Yun Che replied using sound transmission.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you did not enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Every time I think of this, I feel deeply regretful,¡± Lu Lengchuan said wistfully.

    ¡°Haha, everyone has their own fate, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Beside the Shrouding Sky Realm was the Holy Eaves Realm. Yun Che nced and immediately saw Luo Changsheng.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s appearance had changed drastically and be much more maturepared to before. Though he didn¡¯t appear to have an exuberant appearance, gone was his frail and refined look. Both his gaze and aura were exceptionally reserved, like a tiger who was already used to resting, and unwilling to bear his sharp ws and ferocious teeth.

    He remained calm and indifferent to Yun Che¡¯s arrival. He smiled mildly and even nodded his head as a greeting when Yun Che nced at him. It was as if he had totally forgotten the humiliation he had suffered back then and did not even know of what happened just half a month ago.

    The only person at Luo Changsheng¡¯s side was Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen. Luo Guxie was nowhere to be seen.

    How would she dare to embarrass herself when her arm should had yet to recover... that was what Yun Che was thinking.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,¡± Shui Meiyin whispered quietly, ¡°you have not told me the reason that you are attending this grand assembly.¡±

    ¡°To get in on the action of course. After all, this kind of huge spectacle will probably only happen once in a lifetime,¡± Yun Che replied telling half of a truth and lie.

    ¡°Liar!¡± Shui Meiyin easily spat out beforeing closer, her soft lips almost touching Yun Che¡¯s ear, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, on the day that you defeated me, who were those two big sisters who were kneeling at your feet?¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly swayed.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes slightly tilted to side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that matter another time. In the future!¡± Yun Che said, his thick-skinned face had turning slightly red.

    ¡°Pffft...¡± Shui Meiyin covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Yun Che¡¯s twitching face with an adoring look. She whispered, ¡°Actually, Big Brother Yun Che is a lot worse than he looks. To actually make such beautiful big sisters do such things. In the future... you¡¯ll surely bully me in that manner as well. Hmph, how bad of you.¡±

    As she was speaking, his mind was once again filled with that imagery. Her cheeks were suddenly dyed red, immediately bringing out her charming looks which nothing in creation couldpare to.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sealed his lips obediently. They were at the Conferred God Stage of the Eternal Heaven Realm, surrounded by big shots. This girl was actually... practically a temptress who intentionally provoked one¡¯s heart!

    Yun Che nced around guiltily... it would be bad if her father or older sister heard that.

    ¡°Oh right, oh right,¡± she whispered again. This time, the tip of her nose came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s ear and gently tickled him, ¡°Have you ever bullied your master that way before?¡±

    ¡°Coughcoughcoughcough...¡± Yun Che trembled all over as he instantly choked on his saliva and did not manage to catch his breath for a long while.

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t speak such nonsense! She, she, she is my master... You, you, you, you...¡±

    It was as if someone had grabbed Yun Che¡¯s head and pressed his mouth to the ground and the words that came out of his mouth were all jumbled up.

    He was guilty after all...

    ¡°Ohhh...¡± Shui Meiyin dragged her words and finally decided to let Yun Che off.

    After Yun Che wiped off the cold sweat, he started to retaliate immediately. Learning from Shui Meiyin, he sidled up close to her and whispered in a voice that he thought absolutely nobody would be able to hear, ¡°Let me tell you something, what those two ¡®older sisters¡¯ did is called... the thing that you must do everyday after we get married, understand?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s face wentpletely red. Shui Yingyue, who was sitting beside her, nced at them and asked off-handedly, ¡°Sucking a flute? What¡¯s that, are you two discussing some kind of cultivation technique?¡±

    Shui Meiyin, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    Shui Qianheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che raised his head with a stupefied expression, as if his vital organs had been strung up and he trembled greatly as he replied, ¡°Nothing...nothing...you...you must have heard wrong.¡±

    ¡°Heard wrong?¡± Shui Yingyue was about to ask again but she suddenly noticed Shui Meiyin¡¯s abnormal expression, her face was so red that it looked as if it would ignite at anytime. Shui Yingyue¡¯s delicate brows knitted and she asked with concern, ¡°Meiyin, what¡¯s wrong? Why is yourplexion so poor?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t mind her, concentrate on the assembly,¡± Shui Qianheng said with a serious face.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Yingyue turned her gaze back while suddenly realizing that everyone¡¯s expression seemed a little odd. She did not understand and she felt a great deal of suspicion, but she also felt... as if she should not continue to ask?

    ¡°You horrible person! You even bullied my sister,¡± Shui Meiyin covered her ming face and whispered.

    ¡°I clearly only bullied you,¡± Yun Che said with a grudging look.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s pink tongue gently licked her lips before she suddenly leaned towards Yun Che¡¯s ear and gently whispered, ¡°I will learn properly for the sake of Big Brother Yun Che and will surely do better than those older sisters. But you must teach me well.¡±

    After saying her piece, she covered her face with her hands and did not dare to look at Yun Che for a long while.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che felt as if every cell in his body was vibrating violently and his blood vessels were so swollen that they were about to burst. He closed his eyes, bit down on the tip of his tongue and chanted the Frozen Heart Art madly... It was a long while before hisplexion returned to normal.

    Thisss... was definitely the reincarnation of a demoness!

    On the other hand, Shui Qianheng literally face-palmed and a strange grief arose in his heart: Who exactly did I raise my daughter for.

    To actually step forward and give away the big cabbage he had devoted all his heart and soul into growing, a cabbage that he had spent a lot of painstaking effort on, to someone else...

    ¡°They are here!¡± Shui Yingyue suddenly whispered in a low tone.

    At the same time, the aura on the Conferred God Stage suddenly condensed.

    The scattered clouds in the sky which were silent for a long time slowly parted. Space rippled like water and after that, an elderly figure began to slowly appear, bit by bit. He wore a gray robe and had kindly eyes, his bearing was powerful but not threatening. This was precisely the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    After he appeared, fifteen silhouettes wearing the same attire appeared behind him.

    All the big shots of the Eastern Realm stood up to wee the arrival of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. But when they could clearly see the fifteen people behind him, everyone was greatly shocked and their hearts violently trembled.

    Those fifteen silhouettes... astonishingly enough, belonged to the Guardians of Eternal Heaven!

    The Eternal Heaven lost two of their Guardians that year during the Evil Infant disaster. The once seventeen Guardians were only left with fifteen. With the Honorable Taiyu as their leader, all fifteen of the Guardians had arrived!

    This was definitely arge array of forces that far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Haha, this old one iste, I¡¯ve kept everyone waiting.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor scanned the room before raising his hand, ¡°Honorable guests, please be seated so we can start our discussion.¡±

    The atmosphere was already so heavy that a normal person would not be able to imagine it. But right after he spoke, another peerlessly terrifying aura made a sudden appearance on the Conferred God Stage.

    Six rays of different colors dropped from the sky onto seats exclusively belonging to the Star God Realm. It was the six great Star Gods!

    The Star God Realm had suffered great casualties during the Evil Infant disaster. Its core was utterly destroyed and the whereabouts of the Star God Emperor were unknown. Some of the previous twelve Star Gods had either passed away or left, and only six Star Gods currently remained. Furthermore, they could only take up temporary residence in the nearby subordinate star realms, so the current Star God Realm could be said to be miserable and witheredpared to their previous glory.

    However, a starving camel was still bigger than a grasshopper. Without even discussing anything else, just the remaining six Star Gods and sixteen Star God Elders were still an iparable force that no other upper star realm could hope to match up to. They still had great influence over the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    The moment the six Star Gods took their seats, their gazes allnded on Yun Che at the same time as if they had previously agreed to do so.

    Yun Che furrowed his brows as his gaze turned cold. Not only did he not avoid their gaze, he even stared back at them pointedly.

    In the end, it was the six Star Gods who shifted their gaze away, with differentplicated expressions on each of their faces.

    Back when Yun Che had died, other people had only heard about rumors of his death. So when they heard he was still alive, they were all shocked... but it had just been shock and nothing more.

    But the six Star Gods had personally witnessed his tragic death themselves!

    His body had been utterly destroyed and not even a single piece was left.

    Thus, one could only imagine their astonishment when they heard and even personally witnessed that Yun Che was still alive.

    What was born together with their astonishment was a feeling of fear and unease that only they could understand.

    Yun Che¡¯s death that year had been because of the Star God Realm and not the Evil Infant disaster. Furthermore, he clearly understood what the ¡°ceremony¡± that was being held back then was about... and he had also figured out how exactly the ¡°Evil Infant¡± had been born.

    If the truth was revealed to the rest of the world, one could well imagine what would happen to the Star God Realm.

 Chapter 1449 - Southern Sea God Emperor

    Chapter 1449 - Southern Sea God Emperor

    A divine moon that painted the sky purple abruptly appeared above the Moon God Realm¡¯s private seat. The Moon God Emperor descended from above andnded soundlessly in her seat, stifling everyone with her might and appearance.

    Everyone knew that Yue Wuya had passed down his Purple Pylon divine energy and his throne to the daughter he adopted against his people¡¯s wishes after his passing. Moon God Realm had descended into quite the chaos at the time.

    Everyone thought that the chaos of the Moon God Realm was going tost for a very long time despite Yue Wuya¡¯s will. After all, Xia Qingyue was simplycking in every department, and it was basically impossible for her to make the Moon God Realm acknowledge their allegiance to her... But contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the chaos of the Moon God Realm was quelledpletely in just three years¡¯ time. No outsider could imagine what had happened in the Moon God Realm, and all they had to offer was astonishment.

    Moreover, this new god emperor hadn¡¯t left the Moon God Realm during this three years¡¯ time, and today was the first day that she showed herself to the world.

    At first, these supreme rulers of the Eastern Divine Region thought that this new and shockingly young female god emperor wouldn¡¯t have had the time to even form her imperial might. But the moment Xia Qingyue had appeared, her magnificent beauty and soundless might had immediately caused a shiver in their hearts. They all wanted to take a look at her, but no one dared to stare at her directly.

    The Moon God Emperor was apanied by four Moon Gods. This meant that half of the Ten Moon Gods were attending this meeting. (Two Moon Gods had perished during the Evil Infant disaster.)

    ¡°Wah! She¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful than she was back then.¡± Shui Meiyin couldn¡¯t stop herself from sighing as she stared at Xia Qingyue with starry eyes. Then, she leaned towards Yun Che as if she suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Big Brother Yun, was she really your wife in the past?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    Shiu Meiyin shot a nce at Xia Qingyue first, then back at Yun Che before whispering, ¡°You two... don¡¯t look like husband and wife at all.¡±

    ¡°... We slept on the same bed before. You can ask her if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± said Yun Che confidently through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Shui Meiyin let out a soft exmation of wonder. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you slept with a god emperor before. You¡¯re so amazing, Big Brother Yun.¡±

    Yun Che: (£þ^£þ)

    This girl is definitely mocking me!

    Only four people hade from the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    However, their arrival had caused the atmosphere on the God Conferred Stage to change drastically again.

    ¡°The three Brahma Gods!¡± eximed Shui Qianheng!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned around to look at the three Brahma Gods. He had heard of their name as well.

    The reason they were famous was because they were all tenth level Divine Masters!

    A tenth level Divine Master was the equal of a god emperor. The Moon God Emperor and the Star God Emperor were the only ones in their respective realms with this level of power, whereas the Eternal Heaven God Realm had the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the head of the Guardians, Honorable Tai Yu.

    But the Brahma Monarch God Realm had five tenth level Divine Masters: Qianye Fantian, Qianye Ying¡¯er, and the three great Brahma Gods!

    It was rumored in the Eastern Divine Region since a long time ago that the three Brahma Gods were inferior to the Star God Emperor or the Moon God Emperor, but not so far behind that they couldn¡¯t put up a fight!

    Moreover, it was said that the three Brahma Godsbined could defeat any god emperor in the entire Eastern Divine Region! It was most definitely a fearful rumor.

    That was why the Brahma Monarch God Realm really had the ¡°biggest¡± group out of everyone present despite numbering the least. Four tenth level Divine Masters¡ªthe Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the three Brahma Gods¡ªwas enough power to make any Divine Master present to look away in fear and feel their hearts clench.

    Yun Che shot the three Brahma Gods a curious look, but he noticed that their countenances weren¡¯t nearly as shocking as their fame might suggest. They were all wearing calm and indifferent looks on their faces, and... Perhaps it was just his imagination, but they all looked simr to one another.

    ¡°The three Brahma Gods of the Brahma Monarch God Realm are more powerful than the Brahma Kings, and they were second only to god emperors in the entire Eastern Divine Region.¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly spoke in a low tone. ¡°They share the same parents as Qianye Fantian. They are all full brothers.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all full... brothers?¡± Yun Che was shocked to hear this.

    A god emperor and three tenth level Divine Masters all in the same family!?

    Just what kind of monstrous bloodline was this!?

    ¡°The name of the three Brahma Gods are Qianye Wusheng, Qianye Wubei, and Qianye Wuai, and Qianye Fantian is the oldest of them all. Before he was coronated as the god emperor of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, Qianye Fantian was known as Qianye Wutian. The name change happened after the coronation.¡±

    ¡°Every god emperor in the Brahma Monarch God Realm uses the same name and title, ¡®Qianye Fantian¡¯ and ¡®Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯. This is because their power came from the ¡®Brahma Heaven God n¡¯ of the Era of Gods. The Brahma Heaven God n is directly subordinated under the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, and they are the most warlike n out of all other god ns. In the past, their king was known as the ¡®Brahma Heaven Emperor¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and memorized every word.

    Wutian, Wusheng, Wubei, and Wuai... Four tenth level Divine Masters in the same family!

    Moreover, Qianye Fantian¡¯s daughter Qianye Ying¡¯er was a terrifying woman in her own right.

    The Qianye Family... was truly terrifying beyond belief.

    However, a new aura descended from the heavens which outmatched the presence of all four of Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Divine Mastersbined!

    It was a presence that could freeze the world instantly and make all living beings drop to their knees...

    It was the Dragon Monarch!

    The Dragon Monarch, the Blue Dragon Emperor, and the Qilin Emperor appeared at the same time.

    This was the Eternal Heaven God Realm where the greatest experts of the entire Eastern Divine Region were currently gathered. However, the Western Divine Region almost overturned the ying field just by sending the Dragon Monarch and the two dragon emperors.

    Every expert and god emperor rose to their feet to wee the Dragon Monarch.

    It was at this moment that an amiable and gentle, but proud voice cut through the air, ¡°Hehe, the Southern Sea God Emperor greets the heroes of the Eastern Divine Region. Please forgive me for arrivingte, I was kept busy by some business.¡±

    This neer hadn¡¯t even arrived yet, but his maic voice and the name ¡°Southern Sea¡± caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble anyway. A deep frown abruptly sprang onto Yun Che¡¯s face, and Shui Meiyin shot him a nce as if she had just sensed something.

    Two figures appeared next to the Dragon Monarch¡¯s seat when the voice was done. The first person was azy, arrogant-looking man who wasn¡¯t even standing properly, and the second person was Cang Shitian, the god emperor who hade to watch the Profound God Convention a couple of years ago.

    The man next to Cang Shitian was d in silver clothing. He had the appearance of a seventeen or eighteen year old, and he looked thin and pale to the point where it was almost sickly. His face however, was something that no one could forget after a nce. It was a kind of handsomeness that could make even a beautiful woman jealous.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor rose to his feet and said sincerely, ¡°It is a blessing upon all of the Eastern Divine Region to be visited by the Southern Sea God Emperor himself, so what is there possibly to forgive? This way, please!¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor swept a nce across the room before bowing deeply toward the Dragon Monarch, ¡°You are looking even better than thest time we met, Dragon Monarch. When today¡¯s business is over, this Southern Sea shall visit you once more.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch nodded slightly before giving the Southern Sea God Emperor a half smile. ¡°It has been many years. I recently heard that your concubines have passed the ten thousand mark. It seems like you¡¯ve realized your wish from back then after all.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor actuallyughed cheerfully without the slightest hint of embarrassment on his face. ¡°Everyone in the world knows that this Southern Sea¡¯s lust is his life. However, it¡¯s one thing to be praised by the world, and another by you, Dragon Monarch...¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor shook his head with a smile. ¡°My concubines may be numerous, but in the end, they are nothing but worn shoespared to the Dragon Queen.¡±

    Dragon Monarch, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You hear that?¡± Shui Meiyin whispered into Yun Che¡¯s ear, ¡°He has over ten thousand concubines. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che inhaled slightly. The title ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor¡± was carved into his heart a long time ago because it was this man who had poisoned Jasmine with the devilish poison ¡°Absolute God ying Poison¡±. She would¡¯ve died long ago if she hadn¡¯t run into him by ident.

    However, the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s image and behavior werepletely different from what he had imagined him to be.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor shot a nce at the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s group before a look of terrible disappointment overcame his features... Literally everyone knew what he was disappointed about: the absence of Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    There wasn¡¯t a single person in the world who wasn¡¯t aware of the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s infatuation with the Lady Goddess. The reason he frequently visited the Eastern Divine Region despite being the strongest god emperor of the Southern Divine Region was because of her.

    After all, for someone who imed that his lust was as important as his own life, the ¡°Dragon Queen¡± and the ¡°Lady Goddess¡± were his ultimate goals... The Dragon Queen might no longer be within his reach, but that simply meant that he would do anything to im the Lady Goddess for himself.

    The reason he wasn¡¯t afraid to let everyone know that he was infatuated with the Lady Goddess was because it was a way of intimidation: anyone who dared to touch Qianye Ying¡¯er had to consider whether they were tough enough to bear the fury of the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor was the one who had ambushed Jasmine back at the Southern Sea Divine Region. To kill her, he had even used the precious devilish poison... all because Qianye Ying¡¯er had simply sent him a message.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s interest immediately waned after realizing that the Lady Goddess wasn¡¯t here. He entered his seat after giving the Brahma Heaven God Emperor a careless greeting, and immediately after that Yun Che felt an amiable but terrifying gaze settling on him for several breaths straight.

    ¡°Is that him?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor stared at Yun Che and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Correct. That is the man the Lady Goddess ¡®requested¡¯ to marry a couple years back. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re interested in him,¡± said Cang Shitian smillingly.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor let out augh. ¡°Ying¡¯er and him? Hehehehe, she¡¯s only interested because she has an ulterior motive in her mind. Just a toy that caught her curiosity, I presume.¡±

    ¡°That may be so, but I also saw with my own eyes this boy attracting a nine stage lightning tribtion. His future is definitely something to look forward to,¡± Cang Shitian said. ¡°The fact that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor purposely invited him to participate in today¡¯s meeting shows just how much he values the boy.¡±

    Everyone here except Yun Che was a Divine Master.

    Although a Divine King was considered a force of absolute power in the God Realm and even a king among the lower star realms, this meeting was a meeting between the strongest profound practitioners in the world... Yun Che was about as out of ce as a mosquito amidst a flock of giant eagles.

    ¡°You are correct,¡± said the Southern Sea God Emperor without losing his smile, ¡°but that will onlye true... if he survives until the future.¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s true name is Nan Wansheng. He is the head of the four god emperors of the Southern Divine Region,¡± whispered Mu Xuanyin.

    Nan Wansheng (All Life)... his name alone carried an aura and arrogance that scorned all living things.

    ¡°He looks like a handsome youngster, but his profound energy is absurdly strong, and his bag of tricks is almost bottomless. He is an expert in using poison, and despite looking the most harmless he¡¯s without a doubt the deadliest and most insidious god emperor out of them all.¡± Mu Xuanyin paused for a second before continuing, ¡°Moreover, he shares amon point with you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Yun Che subconsciously.

    ¡°His lust is his life!¡± uttered Mu Xuanyin coldly.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡± Yun Che choked on his saliva once more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shui Meiyin suddenly turned around with a smile. ¡°Big Brother Yun is a little... like that, but only a little.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. How many times have you interacted with you? How well do you even know him?¡± said Mu Xuanyin in a chilly voice.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Shui Meiyin thought to herself for a moment before asking humbly, ¡°Mn! My knowledge and experience are definitelyckingpared to Senior Mu in this regard. I promise I¡¯ll work harder.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything after that.

    Yun Che wisely kept his mouth shut.

    Sss... What the hell is going on today? Why do I keep sensing that something¡¯s wrong with the atmosphere from both sides?

    ¡°Now that all our honorable guests are here, it is time to speak of the agenda of the day,¡± dered the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Every word he spoke was as heavy as a mountain, and they sat on the Conferred God Stage like dark clouds.

    The Divine Masters¡¯ strength and spiritual perception were unlike anything else. Everyone else to could hear the deep sorrow the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice and felt their hearts sink... Whatever it was that caused the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to feel like this couldn¡¯t possibly be a simple matter.

    ¡°Four years ago, this old man had used the prophecy of the Heaven Mystery Realm to reveal the crimson crack¡¯s existence on the eastmost Wall of Primal Chaos. Moreover, I¡¯d mentioned that this crimson crack may be apanied by a cmity that may embroil the entire world. In reality...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor paused for a second before his voice became even heavier than before. ¡°In reality, theing of this ¡®cmity¡¯ hasn¡¯t just been prophesied by the Heavenly Mystery Realm... It has been prophesied by the Eternal Heaven Spirit as well!¡±

    Bzz

    There was a tiny buzz on the Conferred God Stage... but it was enough to cause every space within five hundred kilometers to shiver for a short time.

    The Eternal Heaven Spirit was the spirit residing inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl!

    ¡°The Profound God Convention, the battles to select the top young geniuses of the Eastern Divine Region were the Eternal Heaven Spirit¡¯s will as well. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve all realized by now that a miracle of time as amazing as the ¡®Three Millennia in Eternal Heaven¡± isn¡¯t something that our god realm has the power to decide.¡±

    All of the top level experts of the God Realm were aware of this. After all, the Eternal Heaven Pearl had only ever had one master since its very creation: the Great Ancestor of Eternal Heaven! After the great ancestor had passed away, the Eternal Heaven Pearl never epted another master even though it had opened its functions to the Eternal Heaven Realm. Naturally, the Eternal Heaven God Realm didn¡¯t have the power tomand the Eternal Heaven Pearl to activate a miracle of time that would exhaust its remaining divine power, like the ¡°Three Millennia in Eternal Heaven¡±.

    ¡°At the time, the Eternal Heaven Spirit didn¡¯t know the identity of the presence behind the crimson crack despite sensing a great danger from it. In order to deal with thising cmity, the Eternal Heaven Spirit decided to expedite the growth of a powerful force using the ¡°Three Millennia in Eternal Heaven¡±. Although it may be as inadequate as a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood, it is a new hope... a hope that may just contain the potential for a miracle.¡±

    ¡°However, after the Profound God Convention has ended, the Eternal Heaven Spirit finally figured out what the aura seeping through the crimson crack was... and from it, guessed that terrible ¡®truth¡¯.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor exhaled deeply when he reached this point.

    ¡°After the Profound God Convention?¡± Qianye Fantian frowned. ¡°Does this mean that the truth of the crimson crack has been known to you since four years ago? In that case, why have you kept quiet about it and dyed revealing it until now?¡±

 Chapter 1450 - Arrival of the Devil Emperor (1)

    Chapter 1450 - Arrival of the Devil Emperor (1)

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s question made a lot of sense to all those who were assembled here.

    If the Eternal Heaven God Emperor truly knew the truth so long ago, why hadn¡¯t he revealed it sooner so that they would have time to prepare and discuss countermeasures?

    The person in question sighed once before replying, ¡°It is because the truth will cause worldwide panic if even a bit of it is spread.¡±

    This time, his reply caused even the god emperors to change their expressions drastically.

    Yun Che withdrew himself from distraction and listened quietly to the speech. Only he and Mu Xuanyin knew the full weight behind the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words.

    ¡°Please do not hold back, Eternal Heaven,¡± said the Dragon Monarch before sweeping a nce across the room. ¡°Everyone here is the ruler of a realm. No one will here will leak a single word.¡±

    (Yun Che: ???)

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked at the sky and started solemnly, ¡°We will have to return to the Era of Gods to understand the truth of the crimson crack. At the time, the Era of Gods was already nearing its end, but it was still a very, very distant pastpared to today.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the highest monarch of the god race and the leader of the Creation Gods, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had used the Ancestral Divine Art¡¯s fragments to lure one of the four devil emperors of the devil race, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to the eastmost area of the Primal Chaos. Then, he used the number one divine artifact, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, to cut open the wall of Primal Chaos and push the entire Heaven Smiting Devil n and her through the breach, effectively exiling them from the Primal Chaos...¡±

    His words were like a loud gong that reached straight into the heart. The edges of the Conferred God Stage werepletely sealed with a sound isting barrier to prevent any sound from spreading to the outside.

    Yun Che¡¯s prediction was correct. Just like when the Ice Phoenix divine being had revealed to him the truth, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had begun his revtion from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s exile.

    After all, it was the true beginning of the terrible war between gods and devils and the root cause behind the crimson cmity!

    This part of the history was recorded carefully in many ancient scriptures. There was not one person in this meeting who hadn¡¯t heard about it. Although they didn¡¯t know why the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had brought it up at this point in time, no one interrupted his storytelling.

    ¡°It is known that the driving force behind the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡¯s action back then was his hatred for all things devilish, and his reluctance to allow a fragment of the Ancestral Divine Art to fall into the devil race¡¯s hands. Although the method he used can potentially be seen as ¡®despicable¡¯, he was facing the monarch of the devils as the emperor of the gods. At that level of conflict, there were no methods that were truly unfair. That was why no one in the god race criticized him for his actions, and why the Creation God of the Elements was the only one who challenged him to a fight...¡±

    Up to this point, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s narration still hadn¡¯t escaped the boundaries of familiarity. However, his tone changed all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here has heard this piece of history a long time ago. However... it is a lie. Be it in the past or the present, this piece of public history is just a lie to cover up another truth.¡±

    ¡°A truth that only the Creation Gods and the Eternal Heaven Spirit knew during the ancient times.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were strung as high as a kite as this point.

    If what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was saying was true... then this secret was at such a scale that even most of the primordial gods themselves were lied to!

    ¡°The fuse that triggered the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor to employ such a method against the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the furious challenge of the Creation God of the Elements can actually be traced back to a further point in time. A long time ago, the Creation God of the Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had broken the highest taboo they could possibly break in both races¡ªthey had fallen in love with each other and consummated that love.¡±

    Wa¡ª¡ª

    The revtion stunned everyone present.

    ¡°Back in that era, the god race and the devil race were twopletely ipatible races no matter the time period. Their differences were so irreconcble that they¡¯d even fought all the way to the point of self-destruction. Considering that the Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors were the highest existences of their races... how on earth was this even possible?¡± asked the Blue Dragon Emperor.

    She found the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s deration hard to believe. Everyone else found it hard to believe as well.

    ¡°I know exactly how you feel,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°and perhaps it would be even harder to believe back in that era. But it is the undeniable truth; a truth that involves the Creation Gods, and a truth that touches the taboo and rips it in half. This is why the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor made that shocking decision back then... a decision that left behind a number of consequences to this day that even he hadn¡¯t predicted.¡±

    ¡°This is also why the Creation God of the Elements had given up his title of Creation God, called himself the Heretic God and shied away from the world.¡±

    This was a terrible secret even in the ancient times, but right now it was being revealed in the Eternal Heaven General Assembly by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself. Even better, the one who told him the truth in the first ce was none other than the Eternal Heaven Spirit!

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl was the Creation God of Order¡¯s Heavenly Profound Treasure. It was definitely qualified to know that shocking truth even during the ancient times.

    ¡°Even if this is all true, what does it have to do with the crimson crack we¡¯re supposed to discuss today?¡± shouted Cang Shitian.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shot him a nce before continuing, ¡°Both races had declined massively during thetter stages of the war, and the one who dealt the final blow was ¡¯Myriad Tribtions¡¯, the world-destroying devilish poison unleashed by the unsealed Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.¡±

    Myriad Tribtions was the name of the devilish poison that destroyed both the god race and the devil race. To this day, it was an infamous name that struck fear in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°When Myriad Tribtions was unleashed, both gods and devils were locked down by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and prevented from escaping. However, there was one artifact that was free from its influence even in the face of Myriad Tribtions, and that is the Heavenly Profound Treasure, ¡®World Piercer¡¯!¡±

    ¡°ording to the Eternal Heaven Spirit, the original master of the World Piercer was none other than the Creation God of the Elements... also known as the Heretic God at ater time.¡±

    ¡°However! The Heretic God didn¡¯t manage to escape that world ending cmity. He too was ultimately poisoned and killed.¡±

    ¡°After the Era of Gods, a question had gued the Eternal Heaven Spirit for the longest time: why did the Heretic God fail to escape Myriad Tribtions even though he possessed the World Piercer?¡±

    ¡°Four years ago, it finally had its answer... and it was the same answer as the reason behind the crimson crack¡¯s appearance.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes were tightly narrowed. Even he couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    As the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s story grew increasingly stranger, everyone¡¯s hearts became strung higher and higher as well.

    Funnily enough, the calmest person among them all was Yun Che, the weakest profound practitioner of the group.

    The Ice Phoenix divine being¡¯s prediction was correct. As the crimson crack¡¯s presence grew clearer and clearer, the Eternal Heaven Pearl was able to deduce that it belonged to the World Piercer. That was how it had arrived at that terrifying truth.

    However, the Eternal Heaven Pearl didn¡¯t know that the Heretic God had left behind an inheritance to the future. It definitely didn¡¯t know that what happened to the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s daughter, or that ¡°they¡± were still alive in this day and age, even if it might have caught wind of her existence in the past.

    ¡°The crimson crack at the easternmost wall of the Primal Chaos... is a product of the World Piercer¡¯s power!¡±

    Everyone looked confused when the bomb hit the ground. For a time, they weren¡¯t sure how to react.

    ¡°The World Piercer is the strongest spatial artifact in the entire world. Its spatial power is far beyond our imagination. It is so powerful that the Eternal Heaven Spirit told me that the World Piercer might just be powerful enough to create a safe space outside the Primal Chaos¡ªa safe space that could amodate a number of living beings for an extended period of time.¡±

    Finally, the realization was starting to sink into some people as their expressions abruptly changed drastically. Eyebrows curled into deep lines of shock, the Moon God Emperor rose to her feet and said, ¡°Could it be... that...¡±

    ¡°Whew...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor exhaled deeply before continuing, ¡°The fact that the Heretic God failed to escape that world ending cmity mostly likely means that the World Piercer wasn¡¯t on his person at the time.¡±

    ¡°The World Piercer is the Heavenly Profound Treasure with the strongest spatial divine power in the world. In a sense, it is also the world¡¯s strongest talisman. Now, if the Heretic God wished to give away such an artifact, it could only be to the person he loved the most... Who could that possibly be?¡±

    The answer immediately sprung into everyone¡¯s mind like a devilish curse.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor continued, ¡°Even now, the World Piercer¡¯s aura is leaking in from the crimson crack... from outside of the Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡°Why is the World Piercer outside of the Primal Chaos? Who brought it outside of the Primal Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Everything matches up with a terrible name. I only wish that it wasn¡¯t the case.¡±

    He paused for a moment before revealing the terrible answer, ¡°The World Piercer... is with the Heaven... Smiting... Devil... Emperor!¡±

    The air in the Conferred God Stage froze in an instant. Then, it started shaking to the point of copsing.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be... the person beyond the crimson crack... is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!?¡±

    The exmation of surprise came from the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself! As the number one god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region, he actually almost choked on his own words.

    It was as if he himself couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying.

    No one answered his question. Everyone was staring at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor in shock and waiting for his answer.

    ¡°The World Piercer¡¯s power is incredibly rare even in the Primordial Era, and we are definitelycking clear records in this day and age. However, the Eternal Heaven Spirit clearly told me that the World Piercer¡¯s divine dimensional powers are as red as blood when fully activated!¡±

    ¡°Four years ago, the Eternal Heaven Spirit was still hoping for the best when it first observed the appearance of the crimson crack. But the World Piercer¡¯s aura only grew clearer each day, leaving less and less room for optimism. For the past few years, profound beast riots have been happening without warning all across the Eastern Divine Region. Moreover, the disturbance has only been expanding and affecting stronger profound beasts every day. This influence isn¡¯t a power that should exist in the current world at all!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor swept a nce across every expert in the room. They were all rulers who dominated a corner of the world, but their eyes were painted with deep shock all the same... the same shock that he had felt when he heard the truth for the first time.

    Unfortunately, he no longer had the choice not to unveil that terrible and cruel truthpletely. ¡°Back when the Heretic God was still the Creation God of the Elements, he gifted the World Piercer to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Although the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her n were exiled from the Primal Chaos, they managed to survive thanks to the World Piercer¡¯s battle. Not only that, their exile was a blessing in disguise because they ultimately managed to avoid the war and the Myriad Tribtion cmity.¡±

    ¡°The only artifacts in the entire world that could break apart the Wall of Primal Chaos are the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. However, there is one other divine artifact that can interfere with the Wall of Primal Chaos, and that is the divine artifact with the strongest divine dimensional power in existence, the World Piercer!¡±

    ¡°After several million years, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her devil gods... are finally returning using the divine dimensional power of the World Piercer!¡±

    Millions of years weren¡¯t too long a period to True Gods and True Devils.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions had changed by this point. No one could say a word until a long timeter.

    Frankly speaking, the monarch and the two emperors of the Western Divine Region and the two god emperors of the Southern Divine Region didn¡¯t really care about the crimson crack too much up to this point. After all, it was only happening in the Eastern Divine Region, and before today they thought that there was a chance that its influence might not spread to their territories. Right now though, everyone¡¯s faces were shockingly heavy.

    This was undoubtedly the worst news they had ever heard in their lives.

    The worst part was that this truth hade from the Eastern Divine Region¡ªno, from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the most moralistic and truthful person in the entire God Realm!

    Silence. Terrible silence.

    For a while, the only sounds that filled the grand meeting between Divine Masters were rapid heartbeats and deep breaths.

    The Guardians beside the Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked just as shocked as everyone. It was because the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had kept this a secret even from them until today.

    Everyone understood why the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had kept this secret to himself until thest minute.

    If even they were panicking after hearing this truth, then... the chaos it would cause throughout the world was literally unimaginable.

    The Dragon Monarch rose to his feet and asked solemnly, ¡°How sure are you of your words today, Eternal Heaven?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor answered, ¡°As the bearer of the will of Eternal Heaven, this old man he hasn¡¯t dared to lie or embellish anything even once his life, much less about something this big. This old man... doesn¡¯t think there is any room left for optimism.¡±

    This time, the silence was even more terrible than before.

    If everything was true, if an ancient devil emperor really was about to return to the world, then...

    ¡°Do we... have a countermeasure at the ready?¡± asked the Dragon Monarch.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a long sigh as his eyes darkened unusually. Even his voice seemed to sink deeper, ¡°If our enemy is a cmity like the Evil Infant, we could outsmart it even if we couldn¡¯t beat it with thebined might of the entire world. Just the same, even natural disasters can be dealt with in some ways... but if a primordial devil emperor were to appear in the Primal Chaos, then there¡¯s literally nothing in the world that can go up against it. Our tricks and schemes would be like child¡¯s y in front of a devil emperor and true devils.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s statement was only more cruel than thest. Everyone present understood what the power of True Gods meant... it was a mythical level that mortals like them couldn¡¯t even touch, much less attain. That was how they knew that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all.

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her people were ambushed and exiled from the Primal Chaos for several million years. Even if they were kept safe by the World Piercer, the world they lived in must be a poor, deficient, and cruel one. When they return, they will be returning with several million years worth of hatred and grudges, without even considering their brutal and violent nature...¡±

    ¡°When the crimson crack copsespletely, when the devil gods return to the Primal Chaos, what awaits us... is the end of the world.¡±

    Sorrow and despair... The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words spread these emotions to everyone¡¯s soul like a terrible gue.

    Everyone who became Divine Masters had gradually forgotten what it meant to feel fear or despair. It was because they stood at the top of the food chain, and their power ruled the world and all the living things in it... that was the meaning behind the title ¡°Divine Masters¡±.

    So when they learned that a power that could easily annihte them all was soon to arrive in this world, one might say that their shock and fear were even greater than a mortal¡¯s.

    The Moon God Emperor had been paying partial attention to Yun Che all this time. Surprisingly, his reaction was quite mild even though divine masters and god emperors were falling apart all around him. After a moment¡¯s thought, she got up and asked, ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, you had been gathering the power of the Eastern Divine Region to build a grand transdimensional formation that leads to the eastmost area of the Primal Chaos. Today, you¡¯ve gathered all of us here... you must have a n in mind, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head bitterly before answering, ¡°What I¡¯m doing is just the only struggle we can make, a gamble... on an infinitesimally small hope.¡±

    ¡°What hope are you speaking of?¡±

    ¡°My first hope,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°is for the devil emperor and her devil gods to lose so much power after being forced to survive outside of the Primal Chaos for millions of years that we are just barely able to resist and stop them from destroying the world.¡±

    This chances of this hope bing true were so small that it shouldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the first ce.

    ¡°My second hope...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s dark eyes finally lightened up a little. ¡°Is for us to gather all of our power to seal off the crimson crack by force!¡±

 Chapter 1451 - Arrival of the Devil Emperor (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1451 - Arrival of the Devil Emperor (2)</strong>

    The first half of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s statement could barely count as something to hope for, but thetter half... just sounded like aplete joke to everyone.

    Sealing... the crimson crack?

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor wasn¡¯t surprised by their reactions, however. He exined himself, ¡°It has been many years since the crack appeared on the Wall of Primal Chaos. Every year, the crimson crack continued to grow bigger and brighter, which means that the World Piercer has been expending its dimensional divine energy all this time.¡±

    ¡°Moreover... piercing the Wall of Primal Chaos isn¡¯t the only thing it¡¯s doing. The World Piercer still needs to maintain an independent space outside of the Primal Chaos to keep the devil emperor and her n alive. Lastly, the World Piercer¡¯s full power is needed to consume the Wall of Primal Chaos. This crimson light we are seeing is proof that its dimensional divine energy was unleashed to its maximum.¡±

    ¡°Although it is impossible to tell how fast it could recover its energy outside of the Primal Chaos, even the World Piercer has to be nearing the end of its reserves since it has been going all out for several years straight.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time as the Brahma Heaven God Emperor spoke, ¡°Are you saying...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slightly. ¡°The best result we can hope for is for the World Piercer to run out of energy before the wall ispletely pierced. The wall will automatically recover on its own, and the cmity will be averted just like that. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be reappearing any time soon.¡±

    ¡°However, the chances of this happening is... extremely small.¡±

    ¡°That is why I say that we must ¡®seal off the crimson crack¡¯. It is something we can do to erge this miniscule possibility as much as possible.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice went up several decibels. ¡°We may be facing the World Piercer itself, but thebined strength of the strongest powers in the Eastern Divine Region, and now the god emperors of the Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region is still a sizable power. We should be able to interfere with it somewhat and dy its sess somewhat.¡±

    ¡°If the World Piercer truly is nearing the end of its energy, then this tiny bit of interruption may just be thest straw that crushes the camel.¡±

    ¡°This is also the only effort and struggle we can put up against this terrible cmity.¡±

    The cause... the truth... the cmity... the hope... and the struggle...

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had exined everything.

    Right now, everyone on the Conferred God Stage felt like they had been stuffed inside a big pot. The air felt incredibly oppressive.

    They finally understood why the Eternal Heaven Realm had forcibly gathered the power of the Eastern Divine Region to build a grand dimensional formation that could traverse a small half of the Primal Chaos.

    ¡°We understand.¡± Luo Shangcheng of the Holy Eaves Realm said, ¡°So, when do we start ¡®sealing¡¯ the crimson crack?¡±

    ¡°We do it today, right now,¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    ¡°Right now?¡± Everyone was stunned by his deration.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked around him before sighing, ¡°I know that this is very sudden, but I simply cannot warn everyone here beforehand and risk the news leaking no matter what. That is why I chose today for the meet immediately after the grand dimensional formation isplete.¡±

    ¡°Moreover...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned his head and looked to the east. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Spirit has informed me that the World Piercer¡¯s aura is terrifyingly clear already. This means that the Wall of Primal Chaos could crumble any second, and that we can no longer afford any dy or hesitation.¡±

    ¡°In that case, any discussion beyond this point is unnecessary!¡± The Dragon Monarch rose to his feet and dered, ¡°We will head to the Wall of Primal Chaos and seal off the crimson crack right now!¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s words were like the sound of a gong reverberating inside everyone¡¯s hearts. It had jolted them awake and caused them to spring to their feet.

    It was all too easy to imagine the potential consequences if an ancient devil emperor were to bear down on the world.

    There had been many guesses about the truth of the crimson crack even before the Eternal Heaven God Assembly had happened, but no one could¡¯ve imagined that the truth was a billion times worse than their worst nightmares.

    It was a world ending cmity that no one could resist if it was allowed to happen!

    In the ancient times, the Evil Infant had only destroyed the god race and the devil race without harming the mortals. But this time, they were facing a devil emperor, hundreds of devil gods and several million years worth of hatred... the entire Primal Chaos would turn into the scariest purgatory of all time!

    The effect of sealing the crimson crack with all the Divine Masters they had... might be negligible at best, but as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had mentioned earlier, it was also the only struggle they could make! It was the struggle they must make to survive!

    They couldn¡¯t even hesitate a second longer!

    ¡°Alright...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded, and the aura surrounding the Conferred God Stage and the entire Eternal Heaven God Realm suddenly changed drastically.

    Not wanting to waste a single breath, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned serious and growled, ¡°Tai Yu, activate the formation!¡±

    The Conferred God Stage was filled with light the second he finished his order. A mighty dimensional divine aura so powerful that it threatened to outstrip the perception of a god emperor spread out from the Conferred God Stage as a gigantic, white-colored grand dimensional formation about five kilometers long entered everyone¡¯s view.

    The Conferred God Stage was one end of the profound formation. The other end was the easternmost area of the Primal Chaos.

    It was biggest and most powerful profound dimensional formation in the history of the God Realm.

    To build this profound formation, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and his fifteen Guardians had to gather all the manpower and resources of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s upper star realms and king realms. The Eternal Heaven God Realm itself was nearly emptied.

    ¡°Please enter the formation directly, everyone.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised a hand before standing at the center of the formation himself.

    The divine masters on the Conferred God Stage instantly shed into the center of the formation in session. No one showed any hesitation... no one could afford to hesitate either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Xuanyin grabbed Yun Che and shed into the formation herself.

    In an instant, Yun Che was wrapped inside a spatial aura bigger than the sea itself.

    Shui Qianheng blurted when he saw Yun Che, ¡°Why are you here!? The crimson crack¡¯s aura is nothing like you¡¯ve ever seen, and there may even be energies from outside the Primal Chaos leaking through it! You cannot possibly endure them at your current level. You should leave!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Xuanyin replied coldly before Yun Che could offer an answer, ¡°I will protect him myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect Big Brother Yun too,¡± added Shui Meiyin hastily.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Shui Qianheng had no choice but to stay silent after that.

    There were two reasons why only Divine Masters were allowed to attend the Eternal Heaven General Assembly: One, only Divine Masters had a chance of affecting the crimson crack. Two... only Divine Masters had the power to defend themselves against the spatial storms around the crimson crack.

    There were other people who were surprised by Yun Che¡¯s participation as well, but they were also busy being shocked by the ¡°world ending cmity¡± and the ¡°Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡±. They simply didn¡¯t have the capacity to care about other things right now.

    When everyone had entered the grand dimensional formation, profound light filled the sky and carried away the strongest force gathered by the Eastern Divine Region and the five god emperors of the Western and Southern Divine Regions

    No one said a thing as they were being transported through space.

    It was an understandable reaction. Anyone would panic if a world ending cmity suddenly fell on their heads without any warning.

    Some timeter, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor stopped resting and opened his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The world in front of everyone abruptly changed into infinite crimson, followed by a terrifying storm that seemed capable of destroying everything.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t leave Yun Che even once throughout the travel. A wave of energy instantly surrounded Yun Che and kept him safe and sound.

    They were at the easternmost area of the Primal Chaos.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised by the spatial storm. The abrupt storm that came out of nowhere had caused more than half of the divine masters to lose their bnce, and it took them a long time before they finally managed to steady themselves.

    Normally speaking, even the weakest profound practitioner of the divine way, a Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner could survive and travel across space without any difficulties, especially because a spatial storm rarely urred naturally. As for man-made spatial storms, they only existed temporarily when two or more Divine Masters shed against one another.

    But here in the easternmost area of the Primal Chaos, spatial storms were everywhere to be seen. Destruction filled every space and every moment of this ce... Not even a Divine Sovereign could endure this environment for long.

    ¡°Ah... I can¡¯t believe that a scary ce like this exists in our world,¡± eximed Shui Meiyin in astonishment while holding up a zed Light barrier.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t used to be like this,¡± Shui Qianheng said. ¡°The edges of the Primal Chaos were supposed to be one of the calmest ces in the world. These spatial storms must be rted to the crimson crack¡ªthey may very likely be caused by the aura leaking in from outside!¡±

    The aura outside of the Primal Chaos was full of destruction. Naturally, the aura that leaked into the Primal Chaos was also wholly destructive.

    The crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos wasn¡¯t fully formed yet, so the amount of aura leaking into the Primal Chaos was minimal at best, yet the scale of this spatial storm was thisrge... the terror that was the world beyond the Primal Chaos was literally unimaginable.

    However, even more frightening than the spatial storm was the crimson crack on the wall!

    The Wall of Primal Chaos was an existence of indescribable color, shape, and form. However, it was also clearly perceivable. Right now, a crimson crack of hundreds or even thousands of kilometers was clearly imprinted on its surface.

    The crimson light shone at and through the Divine Masters without being impeded in the slightest. In fact, everyone was aware that this red light had prated almost half of the Primal Chaos and was visible throughout the Eastern Divine Region.

    This light was the unique dimensional divine light of the World Piercer. It couldn¡¯t be exined by anymon sense.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stared at the crimson crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos with grim determination, his hair dancing in the storm.

    The rest of the Divine Masters stepped forward to meet the crimson crack as well. The cmity was right in front of them, and their full concentration was necessary to avert it. Whatever grudges or conflicts they had had in the past, they must all be put down in this moment.

    Mu Xuanyin was the only one who remained where she was while holding Yun Che.

    It was at this moment that a pair of unscrupulous eyes settled on Mu Xuanyin for a very long time, causing a frown to appear onto thetter¡¯s face.

    The master of the gazeughed before she could say anything, ¡°Hehe, the Eastern Divine Region is truly and of treasures. I wasn¡¯t expecting to meet such a beautifuldy besides Ying¡¯er and the Moon God Emperor. I¡¯m afraid even the number one beauty of our Southern Divine Region would have to hang her head in shame in front of you.¡±

    When Yun Che looked towards the source of the voice, his heart abruptly skipped a bit.

    It was the Southern Sea God Emperor... Nan Wansheng!

    The Southern Sea God Emperor continued to stare at Mu Xuanyin with half-narrowed eyes and zing passion, but thankfully the situation and the circumstances were severe enough to keep him from forgetting himself. A wicked smile flitted across his face before he finally withdrew his gaze and looked at Yun Che. ¡°Oh? You are the toy who caught Ying¡¯er¡¯s fancy several years ago, aren¡¯t you? This is such a dangerous ce; aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll suddenly lose your life?¡±

    Yun Che half-smiled at him before replying, ¡°I think you know better than I do who¡¯s the real toy here, Southern Sea God Emperor.¡±

    The number one god emperor of the Southern Divine Region had actually deigned to talk to him... it would appear that Qianye Ying¡¯er truly was irreceable in his heart.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor narrowed his eyes before smiling at Yun Che. ¡°Interesting, interesting. Hehehehe.¡±

    Then, he turned away and appeared at the forefront of the group in a sh of silver.

    ¡°Control yourself!¡± Mu Xuanyin scolded Yun Che, ¡°He¡¯s a million times scarier than you can possibly imagine.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± answered Yun Che carelessly. He looked a little distracted for some reason.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stared at the crimson crack silently for a very long time. Finally, he turned around and said, ¡°Let us begin immediately.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch nodded before saying solemnly, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve brought all my Dragon Gods with me. Still, we can give it a try today. If it¡¯s in any way effective at all, I will send word to the Western Divine Region and summon all our experts immediately.¡±

    ¡°That is my n as well,¡± added Nan Wansheng with a smile.

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slowly before taking a few steps forward towards the group. After sweeping a nce across everyone¡¯s faces, he stretched his arms wide and activated a profound formation with a strange aura right behind himself. He said slowly, ¡°Please inject your energy into this formation, everyone... This matter rtes to the life and death of the entire world. Don¡¯t hold back no matter who you are.¡±

    ¡°As for the results... we leave it to the heavens to decide our fate.¡±

    Even now, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words were filled with despair because what they were going to attempt didn¡¯t count as a countermeasure at all. It was only a desperation attempt they could make because they had no other tricks in the bag.

    The profound formation appeared in full form right after he finished his sentence. The Divine Masters stared at it with determination as they summoned their profound energy.

    The world suddenly turned dim without warning.

    The spatial storm hade to a sudden stop as well.

    The abrupt change caught everyone by surprise. Before anyone could summon a proper reaction, the crimson crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos suddenly started shrinking and dimming at an unbelievable pace.

    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on?¡±

    A thousand kilometers... a hundred kilometers... ten kilometers... a hundred meters... The crimson crack kept shrinking until it was only several meters long. Throughout the process, astonishment never left anyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Could it be... could it be...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor muttered to himself before he shouted in disbelief and joy, ¡°Did the World Piercer run out of energy!?¡±

 Chapter 1452 - Arrival of the Devil Emperor (3)

    Chapter 1452 - Arrival of the Devil Emperor (3)

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s shout was no different from the sound of celestial music to the ears of everyone present.

    The power of the World Piercer had been exhausted but the Wall of Primal Chaos had notpletely copsed. Without the power of the World Piercer affecting it, the Wall of Primal Chaos would swiftly recover. Moreover, who knew how many years it would take before the World Piercer recovered enough power to once again break open the Wall of Primal Chaos.

    In fact, it was even possible that the devils outside the Primal Chaos would not be able tost until then.

    And this was exactly what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had said before, the best possible result that was nearly impossible to obtain!

    After it had reached scores of meters, the speed at which the crimson crack was shrinking was starting to slow down, but it still continued to shrink. Everyone¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the crack and the crimson light, that had originally been so dense that it was frightening, swiftly turned dull and muted before their very eyes. It was as if it was a sign that the danger had already passed before it had even exploded.

    ¡°It looks like the heavens have protected our Eastern Divine Region,¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said.

    ¡°No, it is that the heavens have protected our very universe,¡± Qianye Wuai, one of the Three Brahma Gods, said with a sigh.

    ¡°What a false rm this was,¡± the Qilin Emperor said as he shook his head, a faint smile appearing on his ancient mien.

    The spatial storm hade to a halt and the crimson light had faded away. All of this was evidence that this cmity had already passed them.

    ¡°It looks like that best possible result really did appear,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as she also let out a heavy sigh of relief.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions had grown rxed, as if an enormously heavy weight had rolled off their backs... The only exception was Yun Che, his knitted brows had not rxed at all.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t so simple,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice. ¡°The Ice Phoenix divine being told me that this was a cmity that would inevitably erupt and she said it more than once. Given the level of existence that she is, I don¡¯t think she would lie about this.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Moreover...¡± Yun Che said as he raised a hand and pressed it against his chest, his breathing growing more and more disordered, ¡°My profound veins... are shaking very violently, and the shaking is... getting more and more intense.¡±

    Thirty meters... fifteen meters... nine meters... six meters...

    The crimson light continued to contract and the moment itpletely disappeared, it might very well be proof that this cmity had beenpletely extinguished.

    Finally, the red light contracted until it was only three meters wide. But after that, it did not continue to shrink, instead, it remained fixed in ce.

    Following that, the crimson light started to shake. Then, the light began undergoing some obvious and bizarre changes. It slowly turned from dense to sparkling and translucent, and after that, it slowly began to turn more and more clear...

    It slowly began to transform from simple light to something with substance.

    The excitement on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face started to recede as it was reced by deep doubt and suspicion.

    Finally, at some point in time, the crimson light finally stopped its transformation.

    The crimson scar of light had vanished and what reced it was a long and narrow diamond-shaped crimson crystal that was about three meters long. This crystal was embedded in the Wall of Primal Chaos.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression changed dramatically... Right now, it was no longer only his profound veins, even his heart was beating at a crazy tempo. In fact, it was beating so fast that he felt like it might jump out of his chest. He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he suddenly discovered that he actually could not make a sound.

    Just what exactly was going... The Eternal Heaven God Emperor opened his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, no sound came out either.

    The world, from some undetermined point of time, had descended into an iparably terrifying dead silence.

    The spatial storm had disappearedpletely.

    The profound energy that had been sent forth earlier by the gathered Divine Masters had all disappeared without a trace, as if it had been devoured by the empty void.

    The stars stopped spinning and moving...

    All sound and all of the elements had gonepletely quiet...

    Order...w... the heavenly way... All had vanished.

    Thump!

    THUMP!!

    In this world of deathly silence, the pupils of everyone¡¯s eyes had widened to their limit at some point in time. Yet no one made a sound for the longest time, nor was anyone able to even make a sound in the first ce. The only thing that they could hear was the iparably muffled and dull sound of their hearts beating.

    It was as if the entire world had beenpletely sealed away.

    This dreadful silence continued for a very long time and no one broke it... because they were all unable to break it.

    Finally, after an indeterminate period of time had passed, the world in everyone¡¯s vision started to change.

    A pitch-ck silhouette appeared in the crimson crystal that was embedded in the Wall of Primal Chaos.

    It was the figure of a person!

    The ck figure grew nearer and nearer, clearer and clearer from within that crimson crystal... Finally, just as if a dimensional barrier had been broken, that ck figure slowly stepped out from inside the crystal.

    The sound of beating heartspletely stopped at that time and even though the area was clearly illuminated, everyone felt as if they had been plunged into a boundless ck space... It was a kind of shaking fear and stifling oppressiveness that was impossible to describe.

    The figure was not too tall and they were dressed in tattered and frayed ck clothes. The part of their face and skin that was exposed was an extremely startling bluish-ck color and it was covered with extremely fine scars... It was as if this person was an evil ghost who had been cut thousands upon thousands of times, who had just walked straight out of the nine hells.

    From that person¡¯s figure, one could faintly tell that they were probably a woman. The gloomy dark energy rose up from her body and her eyes were even cker than the deepest night. She held a sharp needle that lookedpletely ordinary in her hand, the tip of the needle flowing with an exceptionally dull crimson light.

    Even though that light was dull, the dot of crimson light that hovered on the tip of the needle was more brilliant than the light of any star.

    The snowy hand that held Yun Che¡¯s arm slowly tightened as it faintly trembled... Yun Che¡¯s eyes were wide-open, his teeth tightly clenched. He felt as if his entire body was being firmly sealed into space. He was unable to make any sounds or any movements.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes had shrunk so much it looked like they were about to burst and his entire body was trembling to the point of near-copse...

    They had never felt such horror, such terror or such despair.

    Those dark eyes observed the sealed world that had been created because of her arrival, they swept across these living beings that hade to ¡°wee¡± her. She slowly raised a hand as she touched this world that she had been separated from for the longest time...

    ¡°Old... Viin... Mo... E... I, Jie Yuan... have returned!¡±

    Her voice was even more hoarse and terrifying than that of an evil spirit¡¯s and when everyone heard it, they felt as if countless poisoned needles had been stabbed in their souls.

    Furthermore, this voice seemed to have awakened the nightmare that had imprisoned the entire Primal Chaos, as the space which hadin dormant for a long time finally started to shake violently. The distant stars finally resumed their movement but all of them had deviated from their original orbits.

    The elements regained their vigor as they sprang back into existence but they had all be extremely frenzied... Even they, who did not possess a will of their own, were actually shaking in fear.

    A spatial storm stirred up and it was even more frightening than the spacial storm that had urred just now. The god emperors who stood at the front and the Divine Masters who stood at the back, all of their divine bodies were violently shaken as they were blown far away. Cracks and splits appeared on the bodies of numerous Divine Masters, dyeing them in blood.

    But she... from start to finish, had not even taken a single step. This had all happened merely due to the change in aura that had urred when she appeared.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor staggered backwards in panic. All of the blood in his body was furiously boiling but all of the blood that was boiling felt iparably cold. He raised his head to look ahead and his mouth opened and closed several times before he finally spoke in the most terrified and shaky voice he had ever let out in his life, ¡°Heaven Smiting... Devil Emperor!¡±

    Terror... An indescribable terror, just like a newly-roused devil, was crazily growing and swelling in the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts and souls.

    It was only less than an hour ago that they had found out about the truth behind the crimson crack and before they even had time to recover from the truth, the ¡°Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had spoken of had actually just... stepped through the dimensions that separated the Primal Chaos from what was beyond it and appeared before their very eyes.

    Had appeared in this universe.

    What a cruel and absurd nightmare this was!

    Those dark eyes fell on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body and even though itsted for only an instant, it made him feel as if his body and soul had been ripped into countless fragments. She said, ¡°The filthy god race, they merely sent a bunch of lowly mortal creatures like you to wee this ruler!?¡±

    She, one of the Four Devil Emperors of the ancient devil race, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Jie Yuan, had finally returned to the Primal Chaos after spending millions of years banished outside of it!

    It was just that the aura of the universe hadpletely changed. It had be so utterly muddy and turbid.

    She had originally thought that the strange movements in the Wall of Primal Chaos over the past few years would ensure that the god race would make ample preparations to ¡°wee¡± her upon her return. But she had never imagined that the ones weing her would be a bunch of lowly and pathetic mortal beings!

    Shui Qianheng stood in front of his two daughters, his fists clenched tight and his eyespletely bloodshot. He was so terrified that he was practically about to burst.

    ¡°Ahhh... Ahhh... Ahhh...¡±

    Trembling groans came from the depths of the throats of all the gathered upper realm kings... This was an indescribable oppressive might, a pressure that very nearly crushed both their bodies and souls. In fact, this was the very first time in their lives that they knew what true terror and despair was.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... A true primordial devil emperor!

    They were considered the strongest existences even in the Primordial Era, the Devil Emperors who were even more exalted than the divine beings spoken of in current myth and legend.

    A nightmare... How all of them hoped that this was merely a nightmare.

    The Dragon Monarch... the current supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos, his entire body was faintly trembling and every joint of his fingers was bone-white.

    True terror was not something that could be resisted by one¡¯s will. The oppressive might that radiated from a devil emperor only required a single instant to utterly crush the will of any mortal being.

    The cmity of the devil emperor had finally truly descended. Their excessive hope had not been realized, a miracle had not appeared. Every single part of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body, every single hair on his body, was shivering. Even though he had long ago understood what the situation actually was, and he had mentally prepared himself for years before anyone else, now that he truly faced this crisis, he still felt that all of it was simply far too pathetic.

    It was not that he was too weak and frail. It was that the returned devil emperor was simply far too dreadful.

    It was a dreadfulness that exceeded the limits of what one¡¯s soul could endure.

    He bit down hard on the tip of his tongue, the piercing pain and the taste of blood that filled his mouth forcefully restoring some of his rity. He raised his head and yelled with all of his might, ¡°Lord... Devil Emperor... I beg that you... allow me to say something... We are not... the god race... The god race has disappeared... from this universe... a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°No... god race?¡± Jie Yuan said as her eyes turned slightly. Those pitch-ck eyes looked like a boundless devilish abyss that could devour all life.

    The devil emperor had appeared but the circumstances were different from what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had predicted.

    In his and his ¡°ancestor¡¯s¡± mind, when the devil emperor and devil gods that bore millions of years of hatred returned, they would definitely unleash their hatred and resentment in a crazy manner. They would vent it on the world, destroying and trampling over all things, living and dead...

    How could one expect rationality or restraint when a person had returned filled with enough hatred to fill the universe!?

    But the devil emperor had returned and they had yet to see the other devil gods.

    Furthermore, the returned Devil Emperor seemed far more ¡°calm¡± and ¡°rational¡± than he had expected. At the very least, she had not directlyshed out and destroyed them the moment she saw them.

    So it was as if the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had seen a faint glimmer of hope in that abyss of despair. He did his utmost to speak up, ¡°Yes! Lord Devil Emperor has just returned to the Primal Chaos, so you are unaware that both the god race and the devil race met their ends a million years ago. Only mortal beings... exist in this current universe... Given Lord Devil Emperor¡¯s spiritual perception, you can definitely sense that the current Primal Chaos... is different from the Primal Chaos of that time!¡±

    It had not been a very long string of words but just saying them seemed to exhaust all of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s strength. His chest heaved violently and his entire body was matted with cold sweat.

    ¡°Met their ends...¡± Jie Yuan slowly muttered as she stared into the distance, ¡°Their... ends...¡±

    This universe had be so very weak and frail. The devastation wrought by the void outside of the Primal Chaos had caused her devil emperor power to be far from what it had been in the past, but her spiritual perception could still stretch even further than the length of the entire universe...

    But she could not find the auras of any god or devil.

    The only thing that was left was this turbid and pathetic universe, and these lowly and pathetic creatures.

    ¡°Is Mo E... also dead?¡± She slowly said, her voice sounding like a devilish chant.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor anxiously replied, ¡°Mo E... died many years ago. He has long ago be a legend of a begone era... The current Primal Chaos is a world that has moved on to another era.¡±

    The space around them suddenly descended into an icy-cold stillness once more.

    ¡°He... Hehe...¡± She suddenly startedughing, but herughter was exceptionally cold and dreadful, ¡°Dead... dead! How could he die... How could he die! This ruler has yet to personally destroy his corpse and shatter his soul, SO HOW COULD HE DIE!!?¡±

    Hatred, resentment, maliciousness, discontent... ck mist rose up from Jie Yuan¡¯s body. Darkness devilish energy was finally being released explosively as her negative emotions erupted, causing the space around them to wail in despair.

    At this moment, Jie Yuan¡¯s gaze abruptly swiveled and stared in a certain direction... That direction pointed towards where the four people from the Brahma Monarch God Realm were standing.

    Qianye Fantian, Qianye Wusheng, Qianye Wubei, and Qianye Wuai!

    ¡°Brahma... Heaven... God... n!¡± She said with a low cry, a bone-cutting and tyrannical hatred leaking out of her ck eyes, ¡°The dogs of that old viin Mo E!!¡±

 Chapter 1453 - Absolute Power

    Chapter 1453 - Absolute Power

    Even though it had been millions of years, and even though it was only an extremely thin and shallow aura, Jie Yuan would absolutely never be mistaken about this!

    Because this was a god n that had served under Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E!

    Her violence and hatred had found an outlet to vent itself on. The ck energy radiating from Jie Yuan¡¯s body violently twisted and red up. As for the four Qianye brothers... their pupils dted to their widest in a single instant. It was as if a devil was tightly grabbing their throats and swiftly dragging them into a bottomless abyss of death.

    Jie Yuan slowly raised a hand and with this movement that could not be any more simple, it made the Qianye brothers feel as if an enormously heavy weight was pressing down on their bodies. In fact, they felt as if their bodies and internal organs were about to explode from the pressure.

    ¡°Lord Devil Emperor...¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor said with much difficulty, ¡°We... are not...¡±

    Before his voice had even fallen, the aura of death had alreadye violently crashing down on them.

    ¡°Uwa... AAAAHHHHHH!¡±

    With a slight release of her power, the oppressive might she radiated had transformed from terrifying to something that could no longer be described using words. The Three Brahma Gods could not control their trembling as dark light suddenly shed in their eyes. Their fear turned to malice and they all let out a hoarse yell at the same time as they charged the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor together!

    ¡°Aaaahhhh!!¡±

    This change caused most of the Divine Masters to cry out involuntarily.

    The were the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Three Brahma Gods, three tenth level Divine Masters, three people who were considered the Divine Masters among Divine Masters by the world. The three of them made their move at the same time. The power that erupted from them in that instant caused the upper realm kings, who were also Divine Masters, to feel as if their bodies were about to be broken down into fragments.

    For most of the people present, this was the very first time they had seen the Three Brahma Gods in action. Furthermore, it was also the first time that most of the god emperors present had seen the Three Brahma Gods attack in unison... That was because in the Eastern Divine Region, there were no other existences besides the god emperors themselves who would be worthy of the three of thembining their strength.

    As she faced the power of the Three Brahma Gods, Jie Yuan did not even make a single movement, nor did her expression change a single iota. The only thing she did was stretch out her hand... and lightly flick a finger.

    Bang!

    With an iparably gentle and faint ring, the Divine Master power that the Three Brahma Gods had sent surging forth suddenly disappearedpletely in the blink of an eye.

    The highest level of power in this current era, the power of a tenth level Divine Master, and it was three different attacks of that power... All of it had been dispersed in an instant!

    It was as if the powers that had shocked and astonished all the upper realm kings previously were no more than soap bubbles that could be popped with a casual wave of a hand.

    As for the Three Brahma Gods... Simultaneous, miserable wails ripped out of their throats. A huge spray of bloody mist exploded from their bodies as they were flung into the aether behind them.

    The Brahma Monarch¡¯s Three Brahma Gods, each of whom could destroy stars with a flick of their fingers... Even when they hadbined their powers, they had all been seriously wounded by a flick of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s fingers, and all in a single instant at that.

    ¡°You.. still... dare... to... resist...¡± Jie Yuan said as she slowly spread her fingers wide. Those five cold and detached words rang in the depths of everyone¡¯s souls like the most dreadful curse they had ever heard in their lives.

    A cluster of ck light shed out from her palm.

    Immediately, a cluster of ck lights lit up on the bodies of the Brahma Monarch¡¯s Three Brahma Gods. The ck light engulfed their bodies...

    As three miserable wails of overwhelming shock and terror rang out, their Divine Master bodies¡ªthe strongest, most resilient bodies in the universe, to the point where it would be easier to scale the heavens than to destroy one of these bodies¡ªwere ripped into countless ck fragments by that ck light, ripped apart like the weakest and most fragile cloth.

    Bang...

    The ck light dissipated and returned to nothingness in the blink of an eye.

    Thus, the Brahma Monarch¡¯s Three Brahma Godspletely vanished into the darkness. They had been utterly wiped from the face of this universe, and not a single trace of them remained.

    Time continued to coldly flow amidst that dreadful silence, and not a single sound could be heard for a long period of time.

    Boundless terror sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spines as they trembled, their nervepletely broken. Everyone¡¯s faces werepletely pale and not a single tinge of blood colored them.

    Qianye Wusheng, Qianye Wubei, Qianye Wuai...

    They were no ordinary people. On the contrary, these were three names that would make the heart of anyone who thought of them tremble.

    But they had died... just like that...

    It had been as simple as wiping away three spots of dust!

    "Shocking" was not a word that could urately describe this scene. In that instant, their chests exploded with shock and fear, causing these Divine Masters, who lorded over the universe, to suddenly understand what it meant for one¡¯s heart and soul to copse, for one¡¯s beliefs to crumble and fall apart...

    It had also mercilessly destroyed thest bit of hope in their hearts.

    What the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had previously said about praying for the returning devil emperor¡¯s power to have alreadypletely copsed while she was outside the Primal Chaos so they could resist her... That hope had been utterly shattered as well.

    The Three Brahma Gods... They had basically represented the strongest living beings in the current age, yet they had been obliterated by the returned devil emperor in a single instant!

    This was the difference between mortal creatures and the gods...

    To think that they, who were like ¡°divine beings¡± in this current age, were actually so weak and insignificant, so utterly pathetic, in front of a True God.

    The Three Brahma Gods had died... Qianye Fantian stood there in aplete daze. It was as if he had beenpletely petrified, and his body only subtly twitched every now and then.

    He was, without a doubt, the person in this world who knew best just how powerful the Three Brahma Gods were.

    But he waspletely unable toprehend the sort of power that could instantly obliterate the Three Brahma Gods...

    Not only were the Three Brahma Gods his blood brothers from the same parents, they were also the three great cornerstones of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. They were also counted as the three great pirs that supported the king realm that was ranked number one in the Eastern Divine Region. Furthermore, in his own eyes, in the eyes of anyone else, they were three great and sturdy pirs that absolutely could not be shaken by anything.

    But they had died just like that, copsed just like that...

    All of the myths, legends, and ancient records did not even produce a fraction of the shock and awe that this scene had brought about. To kill three tenth level Divine Masters like one was cutting grass. This time, they had used their very eyes to personally witness just how dreadful the power of an ancient Devil Emperor was. They had personally experienced... that they, people who possessed the power of a Divine Master, were actually as lowly as ants in front of a primordial Devil Emperor!

    A ghastly feeling that bored straight into one¡¯s bone marrow and soul hung in this space as it crazily flowed into every crack of the gathered Divine Masters¡¯ bodies and souls. Jie Yuan slowly turned her hand, her palm facing Qianye Fantian who stood therepletely motionless, it was as if his very soul had left his body. After that, she said, ¡°There¡¯s... still... you...¡±

    As he faced Jie Yuan¡¯s open palm and her eyes, which gleamed with the ck light of death, Qianye Fantian¡¯s body slowly sank down... He had actually sunk to his knees.

    ¡°Lord Devil Emperor, your humble servant... is merely a mortal creature who has inherited a small amount of divine power, I definitely do not belong... to the Brahma Heaven God n... Now that my Lord Devil Emperor has returned to the Primal Chaos in glory, you will definitely have authority over all the realms and everyone under heaven will bow to you. My Qianye n has some small fame in the Eastern Divine Region... We are willing to serve under my Lord Devil Emperor and we are willing to be at your beck and call... There isn¡¯t a single order from our Lord Devil Emperor that we would not obey... We definitely won¡¯t be disloyal...¡±

    If one had not personally seen what was happening and heard what was being said, no one in the universe would believe that the number one god emperor in the Eastern Divine Region would assume such a humble and low stance and speak in such a subservient and humble manner.

    However, nobody present would despise or ridicule him for doing so.

    When someone who could decide your fate with a flick of a finger stood in front of you, this was the most undignified and humiliating choice one could make, but yet at the same time, it was also... the most intelligent and rational choice one could make.

    Furthermore, there were not many people in this current era who could even say those words with such rity when they were under the devilish might of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    Moreover, with Qianye Fantian, the number one god emperor in Eastern Divine Region, setting a precedent, it seemed to have punctured thestyer of dignity that the gathered Divine Masters had. The legs of more than a few people were trembling, as if they could hardly wait to kneel down on the spot and swear their allegiance to the Devil Emperor.

    They did not have any power to restrain or resist her...

    The master of this universe was about topletely change.

    Between death and submission, the absolute majority of living beings in this universe would choose thetter with no hesitation whatsoever.

    It was just that they had never faced such a choice before and had never imagined that they would one day be faced with such a choice in the first ce.

    However, it was a pity that even if one were to discard their dignity and bend their knee in submission, it did not necessarily mean that they would get to live. Because the power to decide... had belonged to Jie Yuan all this while.

    The corner of her mouth slowly tilted up in an incredibly disdainful and mocking arc. Every single person present could clearly feel her disdain and contempt as she said, ¡°So these are the descendants of Mo E¡¯s dogs, the descendants of the god race who could only spout about righteousness... Hehehe... Hahaha... HAHAHAHAHAHA...¡±

    She suddenly startedughing wildly, herughter incredibly unbridled and wanton, but... it was also filled with a boundless sorrow and mncholy. As herughter fell, her hand gesture suddenly changed at that particr moment and a pitch-ck oppressive might fiercely pressed down following the flip of her palm.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    ¡°AHH!!!¡±

    Stifled groans of terror rang in the air. That dark pressure was not only pressing down on Qianye Fantian, it was also pressing down on the six Star Gods of the Star God Realm and the... five Moon Gods of Moon God Realm, and that included Xia Qingyue!

    Under the oppressive might of a Devil Emperor, they were instantly forced down to their knees and they were left unable to stand.

    ¡°Mo E¡¯s dogs, even if they are only their descendants, all of them deserve to die!!¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God n, the Star Gods, the Moon Gods... During the Ancient Era, all of them had been the subordinates of Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E!

    Mo E had already died, all the gods had fallen, so her vengeful hatred and fury would undoubtedly fall on these descendants... No, on these power inheritors who could not even be called proper descendants.

    Everyone reeled in great shock as they backpedaled in panic. Mixed in with their shock and fear was several degrees of rejoicing... Just like the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, they had also realized that this Devil Emperor who had reappeared in their world was not as irrational or cruel as they had expected. She still possessed reason and her mind was clear. She clearly could have killed all of them, yet she had focused all of her wrath on the ones who had inherited the powers of Mo E¡¯s god ns.

    Perhaps... the others could escape this cmity?

    As they retreated in shock and fear, all of them were thinking the same thing.

    They had all seen the Three Brahma Gods die in front of them and that all-epassing oppressive might had rendered Qianye Fantian and the gathered Star Gods and Moon Godspletely helpless. The only thing they could do was to embrace the despair that was swiftly spreading through every part of their bodies.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Mu Xuanyin muttered under her breath.

    Qianye¡¯s death and the death of the Star Gods had nothing to do with her, but the Moon Gods... Xia Qingyue was counted amongst them!

    ¡°Wait... wait a minute!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor yelled in a quavering voice, ¡°Lord Devil Emperor... They... are not of the god race, they are only... UWAAAH!¡±

    Besides the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, no one else stepped forward to stop her or plead on their behalf. As people who sensed that they could perhaps escape this cmity, why would they risk instant destruction just for someone else?

    Before the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice had even fallen, a beam of ck light pressed against his body, as it abruptly suppressed his voice and fiercely pressed down against his body. After that, Jie Yuan¡¯s voice, a voice that was a hundred thousand times more terrifying than a death god¡¯s, rang out in the depths of everyone¡¯s soul, ¡°It looks like you also really want to die!¡±

    ¡°Xi Ke¡¯s dogs... also deserve to die!!¡±

    ¡°My... my lord!¡± the gathered Guardians were instantly so shocked and horrified that they wished to die... But, in front of the power of a Devil Emperor, in front of the hatred of a Devil Emperor, who could save him!?

    In this current world, gods were existences that should not appear any longer.

    Given the current aura in the Primal Chaos, it was basically impossible to birth any more True Gods. Even some of the True God artifacts that had been left behind from the Ancient Era had swiftly grown weaker as the aura in the Primal Chaos changed... and this included Heavenly Profound Treasures such as the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    In this current universe, did such a thing as ¡°absolute power¡± exist?

    It did not. Every king realm was extremely strong, but there were other king realms to keep them in check.

    Even the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos, the Dragon Monarch, could not openly do whatever he wanted to.

    However, if a True God were to descend on this world... Then, it meant that an absolute power that should not have appeared had appeared. An absolute existence.

    Just like the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor who had returned from beyond the Primal Chaos!

    The power that she possessed transcended the boundaries of the current universe, transcended the heavenlyws and principles that bound this current Primal Chaos. She could decide the life and death of any living being with a single whim. She could determine the fate of any single race.

    Thew and order of the Primal Chaos Realm would be controlled by her alone from today onwards and all living creatures would be her ves... No one would have any power or any possibility of resisting her. As long as she was willing, she could even annihte all things in this current world, living and dead just to vent her anger and resentment. Or perhaps she could reset the Primal Chaos and let it develop from there, transforming it into a universe that belonged to her alone.

    The future world, the future living beings that existed in the Primal Chaos, all of it would be prostrated at the feet of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor alone... This was the future that they could all see and it was the best possible future.

    From today onwards, the universe would start to change dramatically...

    As they thought of this, whether it was their expression or their inner thoughts, all of it was masked by a heaviness and gloom... and for the Brahma Monarch Realm, Star God Realm, Moon God Realm, and Eternal Heaven Realm... there was only despair.

    However, it was at this time that a surge of violent profound energy suddenly erupted in the face of the devilish pressure that even Divine Masters could not resist. This violent profound energy also started radiating a blood-colored profound light.

    Even though this profound energy was strong, who were the people who were gathered here today? Given their level of power, this could only be described as a thread of lowly and pathetic profound energy.

    However, it was this thread of profound energy, that was pathetically weak in their eyes, that caused the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s eyes to fiercely tremble. All of the malice, hatred, killing intent, and even the released Devil Emperor power froze in ce.

    Yun Che slowly walked out from behind Mu Xuanyin. The blood-colored profound energy radiating from his body was still dense and ring even under the oppressive might of the Devil Emperor. He stared straight at the eyes that the Devil Emperor had suddenly directed towards him as he slowly said, ¡°Senior Devil Emperor, will you allow this junior to say something?¡±

 Chapter 1454 - The Only Hope

    Chapter 1454 - The Only Hope

    Yun Che¡¯s sudden appearance caught everyone¡¯s attention. However, it was quickly followed by scorn and pity...

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was sentenced to death simply because he spoke up one time against the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. As the weakest profound practitioner in the entire group, it was already strange that he followed them over to this ce. Now, he was even standing up and addressing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor directly... Was he hopelessly stupid, or did he suddenly find life too tedious to live?

    ¡°Will you allow this junior to say something?¡±, he said. In their eyes, his words were both foolish andmentable.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun!¡± shouted Shui Meiyin in shock.

    ¡°You...¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s eyes turned round with deep anxiety, but he found himself so deep in shock and fear that he could hardly move a finger.

    But then everyone¡¯s expressions gradually became reced by bewilderment.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor stopped moving all of a sudden. Her palm froze in midair just like that, and the ck energy sitting inside it didn¡¯t spread out and im another life. In fact, it was flickering wildly like an unsteady me.

    Her abyssal gaze became fixed on Yun Che¡¯s body. It remained unmoving even though three breaths had passed.

    ¡°...?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had closed his eyes earlier and awaited his death in despair. However, when he realized that nothing was happening to him, he opened his eyes in confusion and was greeted by an even more puzzling picture.

    The situation took a strange turn, but no one dared to even breath too deeply.

    What... what¡¯s going on here?

    What happened?

    The devil emperor... couldn¡¯t possibly have fallen for a pretty face because she was stranded beyond the Primal Chaos for millions of years, could she!?

    The ck energy in Jie Yuan¡¯s palm and the ck aura holding down the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Qianye, the Star Gods, and the Moon Gods disappeared in a sudden gale. Then, Jie Yuan appeared in front of Yun Che, pierced his blood colored profound energy and made a grabbing motion at his neck...

    But then a split second hesitation made her change her mind and grab him by the cor.

    She stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, her ck pupils shaking slightly behind the distortions of his profound energy, ¡°Why... why do you have ¡®his¡¯ power!?"

    At her level of power, she could literally eliminate Yun Che¡¯s profound energy with a single thought. However, not only did her palm not affect his aura at all, she didn¡¯t try to do anything against the blood-colored profound energy that was rubbing against her body and her eyes.

    It was because it was the fifth realm of the Heretic God Arts, ¡°Hell Monarch!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t try to struggle out of her grasp. He was even feeling less fearful and apprehensive because the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had reacted far more intensely than he had initially predicted. Had she disyed apleteck of reaction, he would be feeling the exact opposite.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I am the inheritor of his will and power,¡± Yun Che said calmly... or at least that was how it looked at least. In reality, he was worried for his life because the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor could identally kill him with a breath if she exhaled a little too strongly.

    When the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had appeared to the world, the masters of the God Realm were so afraid that their courage threatened to shatter under pressure. Yun Che was the only one who felt a bit of optimism because he knew that this arriving devil emperor wasn¡¯t just a random devil emperor... She was also the Heretic God¡¯s woman.

    The Heretic God was honored by the Ice Phoenix divine being as the ¡°greatest god in the entire world¡±, and he was someone who would choose to shorten his lifespan in order to leave behind hope for the future. If he could go so far as to break the taboo to fall in love with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, if he could gift her something as precious as the World Piercer, then Yun Che was certain that she wasn¡¯t a cruel and merciless devil by nature.

    Even if millions of years of exile would naturally fill her with hatred, Yun Che was still fairly sure that it wasn¡¯t enough to change her soul and nature, especially because she was a devil emperor!

    He chose to believe that his actions could move her heart... not that he had another choice to choose from.

    The world waspletely silent in this moment. Stunned and confused, no one dared to make even the slightest noise.

    The profound energy of ¡°Hell Monarch¡± was as red as blood. Its color was only more striking in this cold, oppressive and dark environment.

    The world froze again, the only thing still moving being the hand around Yun Che¡¯s cor. Their faces were less than thirty centimeters away from each other, and Yun Che could clearly see her scarred, bluish ck face shaking a little with emotion... She looked like she was holding back an immense amount of pain.

    ¡°Is he... dead too?¡± It was four words, but it almost looked like Jie Yuan had to squeeze them out of her mouth.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s reaction caused a surge of excitement in Yun Che¡¯s heart. It was because he knew where this could possibly lead to...

    Yun Che nodded lightly, ¡°Since millions of years ago, both the God Race and the Devil Race have already gone extinct... the Creation God of the Elements was thest god to perish.¡±

    When Jie Yuan and the Heaven Smiting Devil Race were exiled from the world, the Heretic God was still known as the Creation God of Elements.

    Jie Yuan wasn¡¯t the only one who heard Yun Che clearly. Everyone present could hear him as well.

    As the highest existence of the world who knew the truth of the scarlet crack, the divine masters and god emperors were all shaken by Yun Che¡¯s words. As they stared at Yun Che¡¯s blood-colored profound light with wide pupils, they finally recalled the fact that Yun Che had used a total of three elements during the Profound God Convention, defeated a Divine Spirit profound practitioner while he was still a Divine Tribtion, and defeated a Divine King while he was still a Divine Spirit...

    ¡°Could... could it be...¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor muttered to himself.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s hand abruptly clenched together, and Yun Che¡¯s cor instantly crumbled away into pitch ck pieces.

    Her ck pupils trembled chaotically, and Yun Che could clearly feel a deep sense of pain and sorrow spreading from the center of Jie Yuan. Grabbing her own forehead and clenching her teeth tightly, she groaned, ¡°Ah... ahhhh... ah...¡±

    She looked like a wild beast who had suddenly sumbed to despair. Herments were unclear and distorted... It was a sorrow that defeated even a devil emperor¡¯s willpower...

    ¡°Dead... dead... dead...¡±

    Crack... crack... crack crack... It was the sound of the devil emperor¡¯s teeth threatening to break under pressure.

    Everyone including Yun Che was staring at Jie Yuan in shock. In Yun Che¡¯s case, it was because her reaction was far more intense than the best case scenario in his mind...

    Even though the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was exiled from the Primal Chaos for millions of years, even though her hatred had been umting for just as long, she... to the Heretic God...

    Didn¡¯t they say that the stronger, more powerful, and long-lived a profound practitioner was, the thinner their emotions became? Xing Juekong was a prime example of this... So why was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s reaction almost greater than a mortal who had lost the love of his life?

    ¡°Ni Xuan... why did you die... why... didn¡¯t you wait for my return...¡± She was holding her head so tightly that her fingers threatened to sink into her flesh. She was also shaking all over like a leaf...

    Everyone¡¯s vision and minds blurred for an instant. They just couldn¡¯t believe that this woman was the same person as the terrifying devil emperor who had eliminated three Brahma Gods with the flick of a finger earlier.

    Ni Xuan... Yun Che thought to himself, Is that the Heretic God¡¯s true name?

    It seemed like the Heretic God hadn¡¯t just discarded his title. There was no record of the Heretic God¡¯s true name in any ancient scripture as well.

    ¡°Revenge... isn¡¯t the only reason... that drove me... to survive the world... outside the Primal Chaos... Our promise... is... the biggest reason... but why... why are you the one... who broke our promise?... why... why... why...¡±

    Yun Che actually saw the sh of a tear through the gap between her fingers.

    However, she suddenly looked up at Yun Che as her deep sorrow transformed into a ck pressure as deep as an infinite abyss in the next instant. ¡°He¡¯s dead... you... you¡¯re not him! You¡¯re just a mortal... who has received his kindness and power! You dare... mouth off to me!¡±

    ¡°You dare... inherit his power... lowly mortal!!¡±

    Her voice was still shaking slightly... the death of the Creation God of the Elements, the death of her husband was a blow to her that no one in the world could feel or understand.

    Despite her using words, the devil emperor was actually withdrawing her terrible power unconsciously... It was almost as if she was afraid that she might identally harm this fragile mortal.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°This junior understands your meaning. This junior is just a lowly mortal who had the fortune to receive the Creation God of the Element¡¯s kindness, and will never be able to repay it in his life. Naturally, this junior doesn¡¯t hope to be treated as an equal for even an instant, Senior Devil Emperor. However, this junior would like to request a short audience with you, if only because of the power currently residing inside of me.¡±

    His words were meant for Jie Yuan, but they were like sts of heavenly thunder in everyone else¡¯s ears.

    The Creation God of the Elements... the Heretic God...

    When Yun Che had disyed a shocking amount of prowess and unusual powers on the Conferred God Stage, countless people had guessed and vied for his secret.

    But it was only today that they learned that the divine power residing inside of Yun Che was actually the Heretic God¡¯s inheritance!

    It was a never-before-seen Creation God inheritance!

    The six Star Gods of the Star God Realm were equally shocked... Although Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi had verbally shouted his suspicion for everyone to hear back at the Star God Realm, it was ultimately still a guess, a guess so oundish that anyone would find hard to believe without concrete proof. But now... considering the rtionship between the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Heretic God, the devil emperor¡¯s reaction and Yun Che¡¯s own admission... there was no room for doubt any longer.

    No wonder... No wonder Yun Che¡¯s mastery of the divine power of fire, ice, and water was godly, no wonder he was able to defeat his opponents despite the gap of a big realm... it was because his inheritance was that of a Creation God. It was an entire level higher than a True God¡¯s inheritance!

    In the past, this revtion would only bring countless geed and desire upon Yun Che besides shock... Qianye Ying¡¯er was an example of that.

    But now, their reaction was one of shock, excitement... and even hope.

    They suddenly understood why Yun Che had shown himself. They also understood why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had reacted the way she did when she saw his power.

    Their eyes on Yun Che werepletely different from before. It was as if a light had been lit inside a world of darkness. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised his hand and opened his mouth, but he did not dare utter a single sound because of the situation. All he could do was stare at Yun Che with hope and entreaty...

    Maybe beseech would be a better word...

    Finally, Jie Yuan replied, ¡°Tell me, how did he die?¡±

    Jie Yuan was clearly giving Yun Che a chance to speak!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened a little in that instant.

    Words couldn¡¯t describe how shaken and confused they were feeling right now... They were the rulers of the current world, and this was a cmity that only they had the right to deal with. However, what awaited at the end of the tunnel wasplete powerlessness and despair, and the sudden ray of light that came out of nowhere was a lowly junior who had ¡°sneaked¡± his way into the Eternal Heaven General Assembly. He wasn¡¯t even fifty years old yet!

    Yun Che let out a small sigh of relief before starting, ¡°The devil race and the god race¡¯s rtionship grew worse day by day after the ploy against you, senior. Later on, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor passed away due to overusing the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, and the weapon was left behind without a master... it became the fuse that triggered the war between the two races, and countless devils and gods perished as a result...¡±

    Yun Che yed with his words a little to avoid provoking the devil emperor. He used the word ¡°ploy¡± to describe the devil emperor¡¯s predicament, and mentioned the devil race first before the god race.

    ¡°... In the end, the devil race chose to unseal the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions in their defeat, but the Evil Infant wouldn¡¯t be used by anyone. So it possessed a Devil Sovereign of the Eternal Night Devil n and used the Sky Poison Pearl to unleash the ultimate devil poison, ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯ against everyone. This ended with the death of all devils and gods, including... the Creation God of the Elements.¡±

    Yun Che was incredibly young and the amount of ancient scriptures he went through was pitiful at best. Still, he did his best to inform the devil emperor of the world ending cmity everyone in the God Realm had heard about.

    Jie Yuan listened to Yun Che¡¯s story quietly without saying a word. However, hisst line caused a movement in her ck pupils, and a reaction that was beyond Yun Che¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± Jie Yuan shook her head. Her eyes looked as deep as the abyss. ¡°He was the the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s master! There¡¯s no way the Evil Infant could take it from him!¡±

    ¡°... Huh?¡± Yun Che was stunned by this new revtion.

 Chapter 1455 - The Fate of the Primal Chaos

    Chapter 1455 - The Fate of the Primal Chaos

    He was... the master of the Sky Poison Pearl?

    Furthermore, this ¡°he¡± could only be referring to the Heretic God.

    This revtion had truly stunned Yun Che.

    There were very few records left about the Sky Poison Pearl in the current world. The most coherent record stated that the Sky Poison Pearl was an artifact that belonged to the devil race during the Primordial Era, and as for who its owner was, there were no records or rumours pertaining to that.

    But if the Heretic God was the master of the Sky Poison Pearl, this was something that had not been known at all. Even the Ice Phoenix divine being who was aware that he owned the Sky Poison Pearl had not made any mention of it.

    The Heretic God had been the master of the Sky Poison Pearl back then? How could it be... him, and it should not even have been him either!

    Wait a minute, could it be...

    Amidst Yun Che¡¯s shock and bewilderment, his left hand was suddenly grabbed by Jie Yuan. Before he could even react to it, a dark green brilliance shed from his hand. Following that, a dark green pearl, that seemed to be both an illusion and something real, slowly floated up from his...

    The Sky Poison Pearl... had actually independently revealed itself.

    He heard He Ling gasp in shock.

    As she focused on the image of the Sky Poison Pearl, the gloomy light in Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes rippled. She spoke in a low voice, ¡°He actually... even gave the Sky Poison Pearl to you.¡±

    There was no doubt that the three words Jie Yuan had just spoken, ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡±, resounded like three heavy hammer blows in the depths of the hearts and souls of all the Divine Masters present, shocking them so greatly that they could not help but gape.

    ¡°Sky... Poison... Pearl...¡± More than a few Divine Masters could not help but mutter those words under their breaths.

    There had actually been a Heavenly Profound Treasure on Yun Che!

    Following the Eternal Heaven Pearl and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel, there had actually been another Heavenly Profound Treasure that had been moving around in the world and it had actually appeared in Yun Che¡¯s possession... a young man who had been born in the lower realms!

    This was extremely shocking news... but at this moment, they were unable to even let out a yelp of surprise.

    The Heavenly Profound Treasures, every single one of them were exalted and unparalleled existences. The Eternal Heaven Realm had be a king realm that lorded over all creation solely because they had obtained the Eternal Heaven Pearl. On the very first day the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had re-awakened, it destroyed a king realm and caused the entire God Realm to live in fear and trepidation...

    And right now, they had once again witnessed the existence of yet another Heavenly Profound Treasure!

    Furthermore, no one would be able to forget that ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡±, the poison which had brought the Era of Gods to an end all those years ago, had not only been created by the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, it had also been created using the power of the Sky Poison Pearl!

    Under the power of the Sky Poison Pearl, all of creation would perish!

    Its poison could even bury True Gods, so the living creatures of the current era would not even be able to imagine or understand the extent of just how terrifying the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison power actually was. However, by simply thinking of the name ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡±, people would automatically think of how the Era of Gods was ended and their hearts would go cold.

    ¡°It looks like the feeling our ¡®ancestor¡¯ had was right,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor muttered under his breath.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze went nk momentarily... The fact that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor could tell that he possessed the Sky Poison Pearl in a single nce had already astounded him, but to think that she could actually directly summon the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s true body!?

    He finally thought of something and he raised his head and said, ¡°Senior, were you previously the owner of the Sky Poison Pearl... Or perhaps, you were the very first master of the Sky Poison Pearl?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jie Yuan coldly replied as she stared at the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°Back then, when Senior and the Heretic... and the Creation God of the Elements became husband and wife, the Creation God of the Elements gave his World Piercer to you. Did Senior give your own Sky Poison Pearl to him as well?¡± Yun Che continued.

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes nted slightly but she did not deny it.

    ¡°I understand now,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew gentle as he continued, ¡°I think that after Senior got lured into a trap all those years ago, the Creation God of the Elements was filled with self-recrimination and guilt, so... he choose to return the Sky Poison Pearl to the devil race. Moreover, during that period of time, no one had ever found out that the Creation God of the Elements was the master of the Sky Poison Pearl and in the records concerning the Sky Poison Pearl, it had always been recorded as one of the artifacts belonging to the devil race and the veryst time it appeared it, it was also with the devil race.¡±

    If Yun Che had known where Jasmine had found the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions all those years ago, he would probably also have been able to guess that the devil n the Heretic God had ¡°returned¡± the Sky Poison Pearl to was most likely the Eternal Night Devil n.

    If all of this were true, it meant that if the Heretic God had not returned the Sky Poison Pearl to the devil race, the Sky Poison Pearl would not have been hijacked by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion, and the ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡± which covered the universe would not have been created. In fact, the Era of Gods may very well not have ended if not for this.

    He did not know if the Heretic God had bitterly regretted his actions at the end of his life.

    ¡°Guilt? Why would he feel guilt? What did any of this... have to do with him at all!?¡± Jie Yuan spoke in a voice that was filled with a deep and gloomy coldness.

    ¡°He felt guilty because he was not able to protect you, he felt guilty because he was unable to avenge you or seek redress on your behalf. But even more than that, he felt guilty because...¡±

    He wanted to say that ¡°He was even more guilty that he couldn¡¯t protect the child he had with you¡±, but once those words neared his mouth, he forcefully swallowed them again before he continued, ¡°As a result, he not only quietly returned the Sky Poison Pearl to the devil race, he evenpletely abandoned his title as a Creation God. Instead, he called himself the ¡®Heretic God¡¯ and even though he still belonged to the god race, he... no longer involved himself in any matter concerning the god race.¡±

    ¡°And even during the final vicious battle between the two races, he did not help the god race. Instead, he chose to assist neither side.¡±

    ¡°Heretic God... Heretic God...¡± Jie Yuan softly mumbled. After that, she suddenly let out a cold and bleakugh, her eyes misting up with ayer of mncholy that no one else would ever be able to understand.

    In this world, besides the Heretic God himself, only she truly understood the meaning of the two words ¡°Heretic God¡±.

    As Yun Che spoke, he was paying attention to the reactions of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor the entire time. He raised a hand, the bright-red profound light gradually pushing his body to the limits of its endurance, and said, ¡°Senior Devil Emperor, the power that this junior has inherited is not simply a bloodline divine power. Rather... it is theplete and whole Heretic God origin power, and I¡¯m sure that you can definitely sense it as well.¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    Heretic God... origin power?

    Those four words caused shock to ripple in the hearts of the Divine Masters who had been cowed into silence by fear.

    ¡°The Heretic God was the veryst god to fall. After the Era of Gods hade to an end, he originally still would have been able to live for a very long period of time after that. However, he did not hesitate to end his own existence before his time hade in order to leave behind a drop of indestructible blood... This junior only found out about this a few days ago. The reason why he did such a thing was not only to leave behind a sufficiently strong divine power legacy, it was also... for you, Senior Devil Emperor.¡±

    Yun Che had originally been suspicious of why the Heretic God, who had also been struck by the Myriad Tribtions poison, could survive for such a long time. But right now, it seemed that the greatest possibility was because he had once been the master of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°The Heretic God knew that you had the World Piercer, so... he definitely knew that there woulde a day when you returned from safe and sound from the void outside the Primal Chaos. Moreover, a world without any more gods would simply be unable to withstand Senior¡¯s rage and resentment. So... this was the power that he left behind along with his will.¡±

    ¡°With the fall of gods and devils, the people you hated, the race that you hated, have long ago been reduced to the dust of history. He hoped that you would remember the rtionship you had with him as husband and wife and also turn your vengeance and hatred to dust, so that you could treat this current world kindly. At the very least, he wanted to prevent you from venting those millions of years worth of rage and resentment on this innocent and frail world.¡±

    ¡°This was the will that the Heretic God left behind. I believe that Senior Devil Emperor is definitely able to clearly sense it.¡±

    Yun Che spoke in an exceptionally calm and measured fashion. In the vast confines of the cosmos, no other sound interrupted him or cut him off. There were varying expressions on the faces of the experts from the God Realm, but the one thing that remained the same was that they had not uttered a single sound from the start to the end of Yun Che¡¯s speech.

    All eyes were now directed at Yun Che.

    They were all incredibly clear on what Yun Che¡¯s words meant... The two choicesid out in front of them would dictate the destiny of the entire God Realm, the entire Primal Chaos.

    Jie Yuan did not interrupt as she listened indifferently.

    She had waited for Yun Che to finish speaking and she had not said anything for a very long time... and the others did not dare to utter a sound either.

    Yun Che was not even two feet away from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and this distance was absolutely enough to even frighten a god emperor out of their wits. Yun Che did his best to suppress the thumping of his heart as he waited for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s response... Gradually, his body started to faintly tremble and his face had be as scarlet as blood.

    Though he had already be a Divine King, it was hard for him to stay in the Hell Monarch state for too long.

    The change in aura around Yun Che¡¯s body finally provoked a reaction from Jie Yuan. Her gaze turned slightly as she coldly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t endure, then there¡¯s no need to force it any longer!¡±

    As her words fell, she casually tapped the air with a finger. Immediately, the profound light on Yun Che¡¯s body was extinguished in a single instant. The Heretic God Gates, Heretic Soul... Burning Heart... Purgatory... Rumbling Heavens... Hell Monarch, all of them closed in that exact same instant.

    Yun Che was not surprised in the least that she could suppress his power in an instant. But she had actually directly closed his Heretic God Gates... now that had truly given Yun Che a huge shock.

    Because the level of the Heretic God divine power was extremely high, his Heretic God divine power could be suppressed, but it could never be sealed or interfered with. Whether it was in the lower realms or the God Realm, all sorts of sealing profound arts or profound formations had been useless against him.

    However, with a casual tap, she had interfered with the very roots of his power!

    To think that she was actually so familiar with the Heretic God profound veins... No, to think she was so familiar with the Heretic God Arts!?

    ¡°Treat this world kindly?¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s voice was so cold that it bored into one¡¯s soul, ¡°Hmph, when has this world ever treated us kindly!?¡±

    She stretched out an arm and under those torn and tattered ck robes, one could see that her arm was covered with scars upon scars. Scars that were so detailed and horrific that even these divine profound practitioners did not dare to stare at them directly, ¡°All these years, the humiliation, pain, despair, and death that we have endured... Who then should pay for it!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body went cold but he did not speak immediately. Instead, he said with a sincere expression on his face, ¡°Then let¡¯s... use the rest of this universe¡¯s time to make up for thest few million years that Senior has endured.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s brows sank as she look at Yun Che.

    ¡°To ughter all of creation to vent your hatred, to kill all who live to take revenge... Rather than that, why not be the ruler of this new world. Let all of the living creatures in this universe fear and respect you. Allow them to obey your every wish and follow the rules andws that you have set. There will no longer be anyone who can harm you or entrap you and there is no one whom you will ever need to fear or be apprehensive of ever again.¡±

    ¡°You can choose to indulge in your hatred and bring misery and suffering to all who live, or you can rule over all things and reign supreme for all the ages. I believe that thetter option is the one that suits Senior more. This is also definitely the will of the Heretic God, what he wished for.¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone quietly listened to those words, their hearts seizing up and wildly thumping alternatively. They were very clear and they were even somewhat amazed... that Yun Che could actually persuade the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor in such a calm and rational fashion.

    Yun Che¡¯s words were pointed toward the best oue they could think of right now.

    It would allow them to keep their lives and it would also preserve the current God Realm.

    ¡°The two races of god and devil have already died out so even though Senior Devil Emperor did go through a gigantic cmity because of that trap, you were also able to avoid the cmity of extinction because of that. Now that you have returned, all of the living creatures in this universe will be at Senior¡¯s beck and call... Even though these words are somewhat inappropriate, how can this not be seen as a sort ofpensation that destiny has given to Senior? Furthermore, it is the sort ofpensation that Senior can safely ept.¡±

    When Yun Che finished speaking, he let out a very long and soft exhtion. After that, his heartbeat and his breathing werepletely stifled.

    However, Jie Yuan¡¯s expression had not changed at all from start to finish.

    Silence, a frightening silence... In the distant God Realm and the vast lower realms, no one was aware that this very moment in the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos would decide the very fate of the entire Primal Chaos.

    It would very likely be decided with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s next words.

    Finally, Jie Yuan had a reaction. She actually started smiling and it was a very dull smile at that, a smile that no one was able to understand. Her gaze shifted from Yun Che¡¯s body as that strange faint smile remained on her face. After that, she asked in a peculiar voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    A primordial Devil Emperor had asked a mortal being for their name... Just based on this one point alone, Yun Che could boast about it for an entire lifetime.

    Yun Che said, ¡°This junior¡¯s surname is Yun, and my name is Che.¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± For some odd reason, she repeated that name and after that, her smile deepened as she said, ¡°Very good, very good indeed... You¡¯re absolutely right. That old viin Mo E is already dead and the entire god race haspletely died off. Moreover, these people are merely some mortals who have picked up some of their divine power inheritances. These sort of people, even if I were to kill trillions of them, I would still not be able to vent my hatred over what happened back then!¡±

    Those words were filled with a contempt for ¡°mortals¡± that was bone-deep, yet Qianye Fantian and the others were overjoyed by this series of events, and some of them were so excited that their bodies started to shake.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across their bodies as she said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Even though all of you have inherited the bloodlines and powers of those dogs of the god race, Yun Che¡¯s words have reached this ruler¡¯s heart, so it is fine if this ruler does not kill you. Moreover, all of you... will be obedient in the future, corr... rect?¡±

    No one had ever dared to say such things to a Divine Master before... To say nothing of the fact that there were even several god emperors mixed in with these bunch of people, including... the Dragon Monarch, the man who was publicly recognized as the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos.

    However, the moment Jie Yuan said those words, it sounded like celestial music to the ears of these powerhouses who stood at the peak of this current universe. Qianye Fantian, who had originally been on his knees in a slovenly manner, assumed a proper kneeling stance at the fastest possible speed. He bowed down deeply in the most humble manner possible as he said, ¡°This little king, Qianye Fantian, is willing to forever swear loyalty and servanthood to my Lord Devil Emperor along with the Brahma Monarch God Realm. If we even show a hint of disloyalty, it will definitely cause me, Qianye Fantian, and my entire Qianye n to be struck by lightning again and again, cause us to be scoured off the face of the earth!¡±

    At this moment, the number one god emperor in the Eastern Divine Region was taking the words ¡°able to bend or rise¡± to an art form with his performance.

    With all of the upper realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region gathered here, with many god emperors by his side, he had stillpletely discarded all of his glory and dignity at the first possible moment. He had not hesitated or dithered in the slightest, swearing his loyalty at the first possible opportunity.

    He had prostrated his body on the ground in an extremely humble fashion. His words were so sincere that they were practically spoken with a devout fervor, his oath so venomous that it sent chills through the souls of all who heard it.

 Chapter 1456 - The God Child Messiah

    Chapter 1456 - The God Child Messiah

    Qianye Fantian had simply made a brilliant opening move. All of these Divine Masters, who possessed an extreme amount of pride and dignity, werepletely shocked by his actions. After that, it was as if all of them woke up from a dream. Any reservations they had were torn to pieces and they all strove to be the first one to bow down and loudly dere their devotion.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Southern Sea God Emperor knelt and bowed down... the Dragon Monarch also knelt and bowed deeply as he bent his head.

    The dignity of a Divine Master? The dignity of a realm king? The dignity of a god emperor?

    Their authority and strength were things that all of creation had to look up to for all of their lives. They were like "gods" who could not be offended or defied.

    But in front of a primordial Devil Emperor, they were simply a joke!

    Only Yun Che was left standing, still a little muddleheaded.

    It was not that he had been frightened, but rather...

    That... that was all it took?

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor simply decided to not bring disaster down upon this world just like that?

    She had let go of those millions of years of anger and hatred simply... because of the words that he had just said??

    All of the countless worries and feelings of apprehension that they had, the fear and gloom that could not be wiped away no matter how hard they tried... and it had not only been him. Even though the Ice Phoenix divine being had given him all sorts of encouragement and advice, in reality, Yun Che had always felt the pessimism contained in her aura and her words.

    The Ice Phoenix divine being had also indeed said that even though the Heretic God divine power he possessed should be able to move the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, it should not be able to truly change her will or get rid of her hatred. It was the real existence of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er that was actually their biggest hope.

    But... he had not even mentioned the existence of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er yet!

    It had not even been fifteen minutes since the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor walked out of that crack in the Primal Chaos!

    For her to let go of the millions of years of hatred that had been piling up within her in less than fifteen minutes...

    This...

    It was only after he had stood there in aplete daze for a good long while that Yun Che suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly knelt down, theplicated feelings and shock in his heart far exceeding his joy.

    Jie Yuan stood there and looked toward the diamond-shaped ¡°crimson crystal¡± embedded in the Wall of Primal Chaos. She remained motionless for a long period of time, her expression unchanging. But aplicated ck light continued to sh in her pitch-ck devil eyes.

    She had not died even after being banished outside the Primal Chaos for several million years and now that she had finally returned... She wanted revenge, wanted to see him again, wanted to see their daughter.

    But, everyone had died and everything had changed...

    It was the same world, yet it was also apletely foreign world to her.

    It was only the power contained in Yun Che¡¯s body, the power that contained a trace of ¡°him¡±, that had weed her back.

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan closed her eyes and lightly gritted her teeth. Her fists were tightly clenched and they were trembling silently.

    Everyone knew that she was the Devil Emperor. She was an iparably terrifying existence and that was especially true for the living creatures of this current world... Yet they had all forgotten that she was also a living being herself, one with a full set of desires and emotions.

    A living creature whose nature and will had not been warped despite being banished outside the Primal Chaos for millions of years.

    She did not utter a sound but everyone was already kneeling on the ground and they did not even dare to lift their heads.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s voice finally rang in their ears, but she had called out Yun Che¡¯s name.

    Yun Che raised his head, and following that, his arms and his body were directly lifted up by Jie Yuan.

    She stared off into the distant void and coldly said, ¡°Follow me somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che clearly could not refuse.

    The long needle in Jie Yuan¡¯s right hand suddenly shone with a weak red brilliance... At that moment, she suddenly cast a small sidelong nce and said something strange.

    ¡°All of you better keep your mouths shut about the fact that this ruler has returned! When the timees to tell the people of this universe who their new ruler is, this ruler will be the one who personally announces it! Understand!?¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes, yes. Without the Lord Devil Emperor¡¯smand, we definitely won¡¯t utter a single word.¡±

    Everyone present answered at once.

    Before their voices had even faded, a weak red light shed and Jie Yuan had already disappeared along with Yun Che.

    No one knew where they went... Because they had not left a spatial trace that could be detected, there was not even a single spatial ripple in the air.

    Because that was the dimensional divine power that belonged to the World Piercer!

    When the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor departed, that dark devilish pressure disappeared along with her. Immediately, they felt as if they had escaped billions of heavy chains of darkness and an indescribable feeling of rxation spread throughout their bodies.

    It was as if everyone present had made an agreement beforehand as they all sat numbly on the ground instead of standing up immediately. All of them breathed heavily, every part of their bodies drenched in ice-cold sweat.

    Qianye Fantian was the first to stand up. He, the person who had lost the Three Brahma Gods, who had nearly been wiped off the face of the earth by Jie Yuan, and who was the first to forsake his pride and dignity, wore apletely calm expression on his face. He looked at everyone present and a faint smile had even appeared on his face. He gave a sigh that sounded like both a sigh ofmentation and helplessness at the same time as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a new era.¡±

    Everyone stood up one after the other, each of their faces bearing varying degrees of heaviness andplexity.

    Yes, the Devil Emperor had returned, a new era hade upon the Primal Chaos... One more true ruler had entered this universe!

    And it was an absolute ruler at that.

    ¡°To think such a thing would actually happen.¡± Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, his hands still faintly trembling.

    A gloomy and sorrowful feeling rapidly started to spread.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised a hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. After he took a few slow and unhurried breaths, a faint smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, all wrong. We should count ourselves as extremely fortunate. Because... there is no better oue than this.¡±

    His words caused everyone to turn and look at him.

    ¡°The Devil Emperor returned with a hatred that could cover the entire universe, and this old man was simply awaiting death while in despair... But, the words of the Devil Emperor clearly showed that the Heretic God¡¯s will had reached her, and she will no longer choose to vent her hatred on creation. She even... spared us, the ones who have inherited the remaining strength of the god race."

    As the first person to find out the truth, his words were filled with heartfelt joy. To the Eternal Heaven God Emperor who had waited for this day in near despair, the present oue was no less than a dream-like paradise.

    ¡°But, given how terrifying the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is, if she wants to kill anyone or decides to change her mind on a whim, she can aplish it with a single thought. Who would be able to stop her then?¡± the Western Region¡¯s Qilin Emperor said.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled while he stroked his beard, ¡°have you all forgotten who exactly changed the heart of the Devil Emperor and eliminated all of her hatred?¡±

    Everyone was stumped for words.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor continued gently, ¡°We unexpectedly found out that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Heretic God were husband and wife, and I¡¯m sure that it shook the hearts of all who were present. But, for them to not hesitate to break the taboo and marry each other, and even exchange their Heavenly Profound Treasures at that, there is no doubt that the feelings that the two of them shared were extremely deep.¡±

    ¡°Because she had been exiled for a few million years, the Devil Emperor¡¯s hatred was greater than the heavens. In this whole world, the only one who can influence her decisions, the only one she would be willing to give up her hatred for, is the Heretic God himself... No, it is the one who inherited the will and the divine power of the Heretic God, the one who also possesses the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°It was also Yun Che... who convinced the Devil Emperor to let us go with just a few words. At the very least... she has put down her extreme hatred for the time being.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was both emotional and filled with admiration as he continued, ¡°Back when Yun Che was in the Dragon God Realm, Dragon Queen Shen Xi imparted light profound energy to him. This old one is making this news known to all, but I trust that all of you have already long heard of this. Furthermore, ording to the ancient records, if one desires to cultivate light profound energy, one must first have a ¡®sacred heart¡¯ that will cherish and havepassion on all creation.¡±

    ¡°So by being able to cultivate light profound energy, Yun Che has already proven that he has a sacred heart that haspassion for the entire world. He will definitely spare no effort to save the universe and he will use his own ways to cause to Devil Emperor to gradually set aside all of her hatred. So that the oue we are most afraid of will never happen again... He will definitely be able to do it! And just now, he has already aplished that task so easily, right in front of our very eyes.¡±

    As the Eternal Heaven God Emperor spoke, he suddenly turned towards Mu Xuanyin, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, when your disciple Yun Che mentioned to this old one that he wanted to attend this Eternal Heaven General Assembly, this old one thought that it was merely a passing fancy of his. But I never imagined that he had actually intended to save the world, and he even brought along the power to save it as well!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yun Che today, this old one would have died long ago under the wrath of the Devil Emperor. Without Yun Che, the God Realm would also certainly meet with a great cmity. This sacred act of his should receive respect and honor from all creation. For the Snow Song Realm King to have brought up such a disciple... please receive a bow from this old one!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy brows knit together as she swiftly replied, ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, you definitely must not...¡±

    ¡°No, be it the great kindness of saving this old one¡¯s life, or the sacred kindness of saving this universe, everyone should bow to the Snow Song Realm King!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. He was not trying to tter her, instead, every word came from the bottom of his soul. After he said his piece, he faced Mu Xuanyin and bowed deeply.

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said is correct,¡± Shui Qianheng said walking forward. ¡°Everyone has personally witnessed the power of the Devil Emperor. Under the wrath of the Devil Emperor, all living things are but ants before her. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Che today, a cmity that would engulf the universe might very well have erupted. From this day forward, only Yun Che will be able to influence the Devil Emperor¡¯s thoughts and cause her to gradually let go of her hatred and rage. Only he can make it so that the current world remains safe and sound for the rest of eternity in the wake of the Devil Emperor¡¯s return.¡±

    ¡°If the Snow Song Realm King had not taken him in and nurtured him all those years ago, how would there be today¡¯s Yun Che?¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s words resounded in the air as he gave a solemn and deep bow, his noble Divine Master body bent to form a precise right angle. After that, he continued, ¡°Snow Song Realm King, please ept a bow from this Shui. Should there be peace in the Primal Chaos from now on, the debt of saving this world will definitely be forever recorded in the annals of the God Realm. Our zed Light Realm will also definitely record this in our annals and we will never forget it!¡±

    Shui Meiyin stuck her tongue out and whispered, ¡°Daddy¡¯s at it again.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shui Yingyue, who was standing beside her, replied softly, ¡°this time, Father is right. If the returned Devil Emperor does not bring about disaster from now on, then, Yun Che... will truly be this universe¡¯s messiah.¡±

    Those who had personally seen and experienced the dreadfulness of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, were extremely aware of this point. She possessed the power to exterminate three Brahma Gods with a single flick of her finger, so it would be all too easy for her to flip the current universe upside down.

    The inheritor of the Heretic God divine power... the owner of the Sky Poison Pearl... Shui Yingyue gave a small shake of her head, as she actually felt relieved instead. No wonder she had beenpletely outssed by him even though her profound strength had been one entire realm above his back then. For her to have lost to this sort of freak, despite being one entire realm above him, now that she looked at it, it was something she could definitely ept.

    With the Eternal Heaven God Emperor having gone first and with the zed Light Realm King echoing his words, which supreme powerhouse present was an idiot? They all swiftly came to their senses after they had recovered from their extreme shock and hurriedly gathered toward where Mu Xuanyin was.

    Even though they were all Divine Masters, because Mu Xuanyin was a middle realm king, she held the lowest status among all who were present... But at this time, she had instantly be the focal point of this gathering. One by one, groups and groups of upper realm kings started to bow down and sing her praises. They all fought to be the first, their posturespletely messed up as they totally disregarded their reservations as Divine Masters.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm King, you must ept this Lu¡¯s bow!¡±

    ¡°This king will personally visit the Snow Song Realm another day to show my heartfelt thanks.¡±

    ¡°Even ten lifetimes might not be enough to repay this debt of saving the world. Should the Snow Song Realm King encounter any problems in the future, please let my Flying Star Realm know at any time, we are willing to put our lives on the line for you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only because of the Snow Song Realm and its king that we have the God Child Messiah, Yun Che. From now on, the Snow Song Realm shall be the world¡¯s sacred ground. Should anyone dare to offend it, that person will also be the eternal enemy of my Rising Sun Sacred Realm!¡±

    ¡°How fortunate the Eastern Divine Region is to have the Snow Song Realm King and God Child Yun!¡±

    ..........

    Anyone who was looking at this staged spectacle around Mu Xuanyin would be as shocked as a wooden chicken.

    It was hard to change a person¡¯s nature, but that did not mean that their behavior and methods would not change.

    The strong and weak were opposites. If a person possessed unrivaled power in a lower ne and their majestic might could be felt throughout the world, then they would only ever look down on others and they would never have to look up to anyone. But if that same person was thrown into a higher ne, then perhaps they would have no choice but to wag their tails and beg for pity in order to survive.

    A Divine Master was an exalted existence in the higher nes and no Divine Master had ever toadied up to a person to this extent before. Because, at their level, only they could decide the life and death of other people on a whim. Meanwhile, there was nobody who could simply decide their fate on a whim either.

    But now, such a person had appeared.

    This person could easily control their fates and destroy their entire ns on a whim... Yun Che was the only one who could influence this person, and Mu Xuanyin also happened to be Yun Che¡¯s master.

    As such, that unimaginable and rather ironic scene yed out in an extremely natural manner... though it could also be said that this scene had to happen.

 Chapter 1457 - At a Loss

    Chapter 1457 - At a Loss

    Byparison, Mu Xuanyin was the calmest of them all. No matter how many upper realm realm kings or king realm seniors thanked or ttered her, her emotions didn¡¯t change too much.

    Back when Yun Che had told her everything, the possibility of such a result had entered her mind if Yun Che could ¡°pacify¡± the returned Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    But even after it came true, she still found herself unable to get used to it.

    Everyone here possessed great power and status. Were they really as grateful as they appeared?

    Maybe they were grateful. But their expression of it had definitely been excessive.

    What they were really doing was showing theirpliance to thews of survival that had changed drastically since the devil emperor¡¯s arrival.

    This time the Southern Sea God Emperor was the one who walked over to meet her. He had a personal aura that caused the other Divine Masters to give way of their own ord. When he reached her, he bowed deeply and said, ¡°The Snow Song Realm King is both beautiful and wise to raise a god child messiah like Yun Che. It is Southern Sea¡¯s blessing of a lifetime to visit the Eastern Divine Region and meet with the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    His earlier frivolousness and arrogance werepletely gone. It was impossible to doubt the sincerity behind his politeness, gracefulness, praise, and gratitude right now.

    ¡°You praise me too much, Southern Sea God Emperor,¡± said Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Not at all. These words could hardly express a ten thousandth of the respect Southern Sea has for the Snow Song Realm King.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor immediately said, ¡°If Southern Sea may ask, please visit the Southern Divine Region with God Child Yun one day. Southern Sea will personally act as your escort for the entire journey.¡±

    ¡°It is an honor. If a chancees by, I shall do as you say,¡± said Mu Xuanyin evenly without any haughtiness or disdain.

    So what if the Southern Sea God Emperor was the strongest god emperor of the Southern Divine Region? He was just like any other mortal before the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    The strong were powerful before the weak, but the role was reversed when they met someone stronger. In the end, they were just people.

    Two Southern Divine Region god emperorster, Luo Shangchen of the Holy Eaves Realm finally found a chance to squeeze his way to the front. However, it was clear that his gaze was somewhat evasive, and his footsteps a little unsteady.

    He had dragged Luo Changsheng with him as well.

    Luo Shangchen was all smiles as he bowed before Mu Xuanyin. ¡°A cmity would¡¯ve fallen on our heads if it wasn¡¯t for the Snow Song Realm King and God Child Yun. The Snow Song Realm King¡¯s achievement and virtue deserves to be memorized for eons toe.¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to the past, it is only natural that this one¡¯s son would lose to God Child Yun. God Child Yun is the sessor of the Heretic God, and the disciple of the Snow Song Realm King after all. That being said, this one still thinks that it is still the blessing of a lifetime that his son was able to fight God Child Yun.¡±

    Luo Changsheng also bowed and said, ¡°Royal father is right. That battle against God Child Yun isn¡¯t something this junior will be able to forget anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Luo Shangsheng eximed as if he just recalled something before adopting a tone that was both fearful and humble, ¡°This Luo just recalled that his younger sister offended the Snow Song Realm due to a personal grudge, although thankfully the Snow Song Realm King has already punished her for her wrongdoing. Guxie may not be close with the Holy Eaves Realm, but she is still my younger sister and Changsheng¡¯s master, so I must bear some of the me. This Luo promises to visit the Snow Song Realm in ten days to express his regret and apology. If in the future the Snow Song Realm King has need of the Holy Eaves Realm, just give them the word and it shall be done.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Xuanyin nodded, ¡°this king will remember this.¡±

    Meanwhile, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor wasn¡¯t paying attention to the Divine Masters¡¯ antics. He was recalling everything that had happened after Yun Che had shown up in the Eternal Heaven Realm, and when his emotions finally hit his limit he said with a sigh, ¡°The ¡®Forefather¡¯ mentioned again and again that this cmity could only be thwarted by a miracle. Now I realize that this miracle has been with us all along.¡±

    ¡°Who could¡¯ve expected the Heretic God to leave behind a seed of hope before his death? Not only that, Yun Che actually seeded in cultivating this hope to perfection. I guess fate has never abandoned this world after all. The Heavenly Mystery Realm is right, Yun Che is the fate chosen ¡®child of the heavens¡¯.¡±

    Beside him, the Dragon Monarch smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It seems that our foresight was right all along.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stroked his beard with a smile when he recalled the memory of Dragon Monarch wanting to adopt Yun Che, and Qianye Fantian and himself wanting to take Yun Che in as their direct disciple. ¡°This old one finally understands why Yun Che rejected everyone¡¯s invitations back then. As the inheritor of the Heretic God¡¯s power and the sessor to the only Creation God inheritance in the entire world, it was probably because he had already been nning to save the world back then. What amendable spirit.¡±

    (Yun Che: ......?)

    In the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s opinion, there was no such thing as excessive praise if they were used on Yun Che.

    ¡°Now that I think about, we need to give many thanks to the Dragon God Realm for what has happened today,¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Dragon Monarch turned to look at him.

    ¡°I might not be aware of what Qianye did to Yun Che back then, but it resulted in Yun Che being left behind in the Dragon God Realm and prevented him from returning to the Eastern Divine Region.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor frowned a little at the thought. ¡°Thank goodness the Dragon Queen decided to offer him shelter.¡±

    Dragon Monarch, ¡°...¡±

    "The Dragon Queen is an extraordinary woman who transcends the mortal coil. Her foresight is as bright as the stars even though she stays aloof from the world. If she hadn¡¯t given Yun Che shelter and taught him the light profound energy, things may have ended up in apletely different way. Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t many people who knows of her merits, and I highly doubt that the Dragon Queen would care about such things.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out another deep sigh. ¡°Do bring to the Dragon Queen my gratitude when she has finished her secluded cultivation.¡±

    ¡°...Hehe.¡± responded the Dragon Monarch nomittally with a smile.

    His pessimism having turned into optimism, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor shot a look in the direction Jie Yuan had left before turning around and saying, ¡°It is Yun Che¡¯s blessing to receive such favor from the Dragon Queen. Unless I¡¯m sorely mistaken, their rtionship should greatly benefit the Dragon God Realm...¡±

    Suddenly, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Dragon Monarch, are you... hurt?¡±

    He asked this because a trail of blood was actually leaking from the corner of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s lips.

    The Dragon Monarch wiped away the blood leaking out from between his teeth before smiling, ¡°My energy and blood went a little haywire when the devil emperor unleashed her aura just now. It is nothing to be concerned about.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t think much into his unusual reaction.

    ¡°We cannot announce the devil emperor¡¯s appearance to the world, but there are still people we must inform and preparations we need to make as quickly as possible, so this dragon will be taking his leave. Sorry for burdening you with the responsibilities of the Eastern Divine Region again, Eternal Heaven.¡±

    Then, the Dragon Monarch added in a seemingly careless manner, ¡°Oh right. Shen Xi told me that her secluded cultivation this time is extremely important. It could be as short as several hundred years, or as long as several thousand years. So I¡¯m afraid that I will have to give her your gratitude at ater time.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor replied, ¡°Now you¡¯re making this old one anxious with your graciousness, Dragon Monarch.¡±

    Then, he turned around and mustered authority into his voice. ¡°Everyone, a great panic will spread throughout the entire world if the news of the devil emperor¡¯s return is made known. Therefore, please do your best to keep this a secret until thest possible moment. Also, this is an instruction from the devil emperor herself, so for your own sake... please don¡¯t break the taboo and draw her ire.¡±

    Everyone responded with agreement to his announcement.

    Just as the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had mentioned earlier, the Primal Chaos was no longer the same as before.

    From here on, they were no longer the rulemakers of the world... it was in the hands of an absolute ruler no one could overthrow now.

    In a different space altogether.

    Technically speaking, the universe was still the same as ever, but the aura that permeated inside this particr space waspletely different from before. It was dark, oppressive, and distortive in a way that even light had a shade of darkness in it.

    However, this particr space that Jie Yan and Yun Che were in was unusually empty. There were almost no stars in the background, and the space they were in was dark and deste.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat after he swept a nce at his surroundings... This atmosphere, this aura. Were they in the Northern Divine Region right now?!

    ¡°As I thought, the... is gone.¡±

    Jie Yan¡¯s voice rang low and lonely beside his ears.

    Yun Che turned to look at her before asking tentatively, ¡°Where is this ce, senior?¡±

    Jie Yan didn¡¯t answer Yun Che¡¯s question. She closed her eyes and fell silent for a very long time before she finally spoke up again, ¡°How did youe by his power?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before answering, ¡°The first person who obtained the Heretic God¡¯s ¡®Indestructible Blood¡¯ wasn¡¯t me, actually. It was my... first master of the profound way. She came by this inheritance by ident in the Southern Divine Region, and she ran into me after she contracted a deadly poison. That was why she had decided to use the Indestructible Blood on me.¡±

    ¡°The Southern Divine Region?¡± Jie Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°What about the Sky Poison Pearl? Where did you get it? And why is its poison spiritpletely different from before?¡±

    Although the Sky Poison Pearl had fused with Yun Che, Jie Yan was still able to see everything in a nce.

    It was because she was the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s first master! Her connection to the Sky Poison Pearl was primal unlike any other.

    ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl is...¡± This was a very difficult topic to exin, and after choosing his words carefully all Yun Che was able toe up with was a subpar exnation. ¡°My master of the medical way found it by ident in the world I was born in. I swallowed it by identter on, and it became fused with my body ever since. As for its poison spirit, it was probably forcibly kidnapped by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. It perished after the Myriad Tribtions was unleashed, and it just got a new poison spirit three years ago.¡±

    ¡°Swallowed? Fused?¡± Jie Yan shot Yun Che a nce. Although she was sure that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t dare lie to her face, for some reason his exnation made no sense to her!

    She stretched out her hand and said coldly, ¡°Show me your memories!¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t disobey her, so he obediently closed his eyes and waited.

    Jie Yan grabbed Yun Che¡¯s skull and summoned a sh of ck energy. However, a dragon roar suddenly resounded inside her heart and soul, causing her palm to tremble a little and her brows to wrinkle deeply.

    Slowly, she withdrew her palm and looked at Yun Che in a new light. ¡°You¡¯re just a young mortal, but you have his power and four divine souls in you? The heavens favor you a little too much, I think!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Jie Yan withdrew her nce and said, ¡°Your soul is now a world of its own, and it is protected by the Dragon God Divine Soul. I¡¯d rather not risk damaging your soul by reading your memories by force!¡±

    Jie Yan¡¯s words caused a deep shudder in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    She... actually gave up on reading his memories just because she didn¡¯t wish to harm a ¡°mere mortal¡¯s¡± divine soul.

    So far, this Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... had proven herself to bepletely different from the hate-filled devil gods in his imagination.

    ¡°It is your destiny to obtain his power,¡± Jie Yan said slowly, ¡°and it is your fortune to obtain the Sky Poison Pearl. Now that he has passed away, and the Sky Poison Pearl has found a new master, there is simply no need for me to probe too deeply.¡±

    Her words sounded incredibly lost and mournful in this dark world.

    She had finally returned... but both the people she loved and the people she hated were already gone.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t Jie Yuan. He couldn¡¯t understand how it felt to be her right now.

    At this point, the devil emperor no longer scared Yun Che. In fact, his earlier worries might¡¯ve beenpletely unnecessary. That was why he decided to take the lead for once and asked, ¡°Senior, why have you brought me here?¡±

    Jie Yan replied a little distractedly, ¡°There was once a in this space. It was a we had created... together.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Although he was a Creation God, his ¡®creation¡¯ skill was the lousiest out of all four Creation Gods. He even had to borrow my hand to finish the first he ever created... the we created together.¡±

    ¡°It was also on this we became married and had our daughter.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately... there¡¯s simply no way that could¡¯ve survived that terrible war...¡±

    Jie Yuan clenched her hands into fists. Her hatred, her fury, her hope, her desires¡ªeverything was gone in thispletely strange and unfamiliar world before her. The only thing that was left in her was emptiness and a sense of loss...

    The people she loved, the people she hated, the people she knew... and even the memories of the past had all returned to dust.

    Why did I even want to return here? Why did I fight so hard to live all those years...

 Chapter 1458 - The True Calamity

    Chapter 1458 - The True Cmity

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was too absorbed in her own world. She didn¡¯t even notice that Yun Che¡¯s gaze had been changing slightly all this time.

    The first created by the Heretic God?

    Wait a second! Back then, the Golden Crow Spirit had purposely mentioned that the first created by the Heretic God was...

    When Jie Yuan came back to herself, she finally noticed some slight changes in Yun Che¡¯s gaze and aura. She asked coldly, ¡°Speak your thoughts or ask any questions you have directly. Stop being so overcautious and acting like you have something to hide. He was nothing like you way back then!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s criticism sounded harsh, but it unintentionally showed that her image of Yun Che had more or less ovepped with Heretic God Ni Xuan¡¯s somewhat.

    Everything had returned to dust, and even that era was a thing of the past. Yun Che was the only trace and longing she could find in this world.

    Yun Che said, ¡°Senior Devil Emperor, you arepletely different from what I¡¯d predicted.¡±

    ¡°Predicted?¡± Jie Yuan smiled indifferently. ¡°You must have thought I would vent my anger on the world, didn¡¯t you? The advent of the devils, the loss of countless lives, the destruction of all things living or dead... you thought that that was what a devil should do, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That is... exactly right,¡± replied Yun Che honestly.

    It wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone thought that of the devils, and worse... After all, a devil had always been looked upon as the most ruthless and sinful existence in the eyes of the people, much less a devil god or a devil emperor who had been holding their hatred for several million long years.

    ¡°However, this junior didn¡¯t think what he did because you were a devil, senior. In my opinion, any living creature who suffered a ploy like that and countless years of tribtions would naturally be...¡± Yun Che paused for a moment before deciding to change the subject. ¡°On the other hand, this junior could tell even from this brief contact that you¡¯re a far better person than I initially thought, senior. It¡¯s no wonder the Heretic God fell in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Jue Yan let out an indifferentugh. ¡°What¡¯s a good person, and what¡¯s a bad person? A good person is a god, and a bad person who shouldn¡¯t exist in the world is a devil... That was the way way back in the past, and I can see that it is still the way today. There is no way this lostnd of devils would be this petty otherwise!¡±

    Yun Che subconsciously looked to the front... So, they were currently in the Northern Divine Region, also known as thend of the devils during the Era of Gods!

    ¡°It is as you say, senior. The world today is no different from what it was before,¡± said Yun Che. ¡°Today, any creature who cultivates darkness profound energy is still known a ¡®devil¡¯. Be it devil persons, devil beasts, or devil spirits, they are all hated and rejected by any non-devil creature. They are all seen as heretics that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world.¡±

    ¡°That is why this Northern Divine Region¡ªthe oldnd of the devils¡ªis more like a... ¡®cage¡¯ to keep the devils away than an actual divine region. It is because any denizen who tries to leave the Northern Divine Region and is spotted will be eliminated without mercy.¡±

    ¡°Devils are existences that must be annihted no matter what the cost... that is themon sense of every living thing in the Primal Chaos right now; a deeply rooted belief that¡¯s as simple and natural as themon sense that water can extinguish fire. It was like this even when I was younger... In fact, the prejudice towards devils these days may be even worse than it was way back in your time, senior.¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d noticed it already, but the aura of the Primal Chaos has changed drastically since the Era of Gods. Due to the extinction of both the god race and the devil race, the power level of the Primal Chaos has plunged, and its aura has be thin and murky. The people you saw just now were the strongest people in the entire world.¡±

    ¡°The one with the aura of True Dragons is the strongest of them all... He might not even be worth mentioning in your eyes, but he is undoubtedly the strongest expert in the entire Primal Chaos.¡±

    He had purposely mentioned the Dragon Monarch¡ªthe supreme ruler of the current Primal Chaos¡ªso that Jie Yuan would understand the current level of the Primal Chaos better.

    ¡°Another change that¡¯s still happening to the aura of the Primal Chaos is the continued decline of Primal Chaos yin energy... It might be because there are fewer and fewer creatures who cultivate darkness profound energy. As a result, the Northern Divine Region has been shrinking year after year, and it is very possible that it may vanish from the world entirely one day.¡±

    Yun Che spoke very directly this time. These were allmon sense in the God Realm anyway.

    ¡°Are you trying to divert my attention?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened slightly. Jie Yuan had clearly seen through his thoughts.

    ¡°Hmph. The current world, what does the sessor of the gods or devils have anything to do with me? Why would I care about their lives or deaths?¡±

    Jie Yuan turned around and shot Yun Che a cool nce. ¡°There was one thing you¡¯ve been mistaken about from the start. Were you thinking that I was the reason why he had left behind his origin power inheritance at great cost to himself?¡±

    ¡°...Please tell me, senior.¡± Yun Che was astonished.

    Was that... an incorrect assumption?

    ¡°There is no one who trusts and understands me more than Ni Xuan. He would know that I would never kill those who are undeserving, no matter how great my hatred and anger is!¡±

    ¡°If old viin Mo E hadn¡¯t passed away, if the god race hadn¡¯t gone extinct, I wouldn¡¯t even have lost my mind for a second and killed those three mortals who inherited the Brahma Heaven divine power!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s expression subconsciously turned gentle. ¡°After all... that was my promise to him a long time ago.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Promise...?¡±

    ¡°He had hoped that the god race and the devil race could set aside their long time prejudice and live in peace with each other... He had hoped that the god race could gradually change their preconception of the devil race. It was a wish that I was willing to carry out, so I promised him that I would never kill a god or a mortal without good reason... It has been many years since I¡¯d made that promise, but I still will not break my promise to him.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s recognition of ¡°devils¡± had never stayed constant all these years, but today it had been turnedpletely upside down.

    The Heretic God had wanted the gods and devils to set down their prejudices and live together in peace. However, it was obvious that he had failed and sunk into despair... That was why the world had lost a Creation God of the Elements and gained a Heretic God afterward.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that he left behind his inheritance to remind me to treat this new world with kindness. It is also true that I have no intention of breaking my promise. However... that promise doesn¡¯t apply to my nsmen.¡±

    ¡°Your... nsmen?¡± Yun Che¡¯s raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°You cannot even begin to imagine how scary the world outside the Primal Chaos is,¡± Jie Yuan said slowly in a low tone. ¡°Me and my nsmen may have been able to survive due to the World Piercer, but did you know about the price we had to pay?¡±

    She extended her arm and bared the countless scars on it... Every single one of them was a ghastly sight to see.

    Yun Che had seen far too many scars his whole life, but these ones had appeared on a devil emperor¡¯s body.

    Worse, they were scars that not even a devil emperor could remove...

    Yun Che looked away after just a quick nce. ¡°If you¡¯re the only one who has returned, senior, does that mean that your nsmen have already...¡±

    ¡°Many have passed away one after another over the past millions of years, but some still live to this day. However... they number less than a hundred today.¡±

    A total of nine hundred devil gods had been exiled besides the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor back then.

    The fact that less than a hundred devil gods were left today meant that only ten percent of the devil gods had survived until today, but ten percent was still a number that caused a shiver in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Less than a hundred was still almost a hundred.

    Almost a hundred devil gods were still alive to this day!?

    They might not be as powerful as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, but... they were still true devils of the ancient times!

    ¡°If they¡¯re still alive then... why haven¡¯t they returned with you, senior?¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart tightened abruptly.

    ¡°The World Piercer has opened a ¡®spatial passage¡¯ that connects the inside and outside of the Primal Chaos. This passage can exist for a long time without outside interference.¡±

    The rhombus-shaped crimson crystal that had appeared on the Wall of Primal Chaos immediately entered Yun Che¡¯s mind. So, that was the passage and not the crack on the wall like everyone thought.

    The World Piercer was different from the Ancestral Sword or the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. Thetter two had broken apart the Wall of Primal Chaos by force with incredibly high level power, but what the World Piercer did was to interact with its space!

    In other words, the spatial power of the Wall of Primal Chaos had been switched with the dimensional divine power of the World Piercer!

    What this meant was that any creature could enter or exit the Primal Chaos freely as long as that passage exists!

    ¡°The environment beyond the Primal Chaos is iparablyplex and scary. A spatial passage must be built to reach from the smaller world we lived in to the Wall of Primal Chaos. I was able to reach the wall immediately using the World Piercer, but my nsmen... will have to spend all their power inpleting that spatial passage. The process should take them several months¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Well... why haven¡¯t you brought them all with you using the World Piercer?¡± asked Yun Che.

    ¡°The process should take several months¡¯ time¡±, she had said... Yun Che¡¯s heart tightened once more when he heard this.

    At first, he thought that the rest of the devil gods had died away since the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was alone... but he was wrong. The remaining devil gods would still be making their return in at most a few months¡¯ time, even if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor hadn¡¯t gone back to ¡°receive¡± them!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor said, ¡°It took me several years to build a passage on the Wall of Primal Chaos. I had thought that the god race would definitely notice my efforts and prepare a ¡®weing party¡¯ for me, and I didn¡¯t want my entire race to charge foolishly into danger and perish alongside me... I never thought that they would go extinct before us!¡±

    Yun Che, "...¡±

    ¡°Also...¡± Jie Yuan raised her arm and looked at the glowing red spike that was the World Piercer, ¡°The World Piercer doesn¡¯t have much power in it anymore.¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought that I would be able to restore its power very quickly, but looking at the Primal Chaos¡¯ aura today... forget several months, even several thousand years still won¡¯t be enough to recover enough power to bring them here. They¡¯ll have to rely on themselves.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been anticipating this for a very, very long time,¡± said Jie Yuan coldly as she stared into the distance.

    Yun Che worked hard to control his emotions before saying, ¡°When the devil gods return, please... do your best to appease them, Senior Jie Yuan. Otherwise... this world will definitely be embroiled in catastrophe.¡±

    If this was the real reason the Heretic God had left behind his inheritance and will, then he thought that Jie Yuan would agree to it.

    But contrary to his expectations, Jie Yuan said coldly, ¡°Appease? Hmph! Do you seriously think I can appease them all?¡±

    ¡°Senior is a devil emperor, and the emperor of the Heaven Smiting Devil n no less. The reason they survived long enough to return to the Primal Chaos is all thanks to senior and your World Piercer... Therefore, there is no reason they wouldn¡¯t obey yourmand if you willed it so!¡± Yun Che emphasized, ¡°As senior herself said earlier, this is the Heretic God¡¯s wish.¡±

    ¡°Naive!¡± Jie Yuan criticized coldly, ¡°Do you even know what millions of years of hatred, torture, pain, despair, and death really means?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It is true that it wasn¡¯t enough to twist my true nature... but the same cannot be said for either True Gods or True Devils! Everything they have suffered was enough to turn them into actual devils through and through!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t doubt Jie Yuan¡¯s words in the slightest.

    ¡°The god race may be extinct, but their hatred must be vented somehow! No one can stop them until they¡¯re finished venting, not even me!¡±

    ¡°As their emperor, I am the one who saw them all suffer, hate, turn insane, and finally over millions of years... how can I stop them after everything!¡±

    ¡°In fact, they were the victims who got caught in a plot against me! What right do I possibly have to stop them!¡±

    She turned and stared at Yun Che coldly, ¡°All I can control is myself. Since you have his power, I can promise to protect you and the people around you. But when they return, whatever they n to do has nothing to do with me! I will not, cannot, and do not deserve to interfere with their wishes! Not even he... can overturn this oue if he was still alive.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts!¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s voice turned even colder. ¡°This is the absolute, most generosity I can give, not to mention that my world is already long gone. Everything I cared about has turned into dust and nothingness, so none of this is rted to me any longer... The death of others shouldn¡¯t be a concern to you either! No one could say that you haven¡¯t done enough for the world around you, so you need not say anything more!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che shook his head slowly and firmly. ¡°Senior Devil Emperor, you still have some concerns in this world.¡±

 Chapter 1459 - Devil Emperorâ€™s Tear

    Chapter 1459 - Devil Emperor¡¯s Tear

    Yun Che¡¯s words failed to draw any reaction from Jie Yuan. As she had said earlier, that was the absolute most generosity she could give. Besides Yun Che, there was nothing in this world that gave her a sense of fulfillment or familiarity at all.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°The reason I say that, is because you still have a home... and a family in this world.¡±

    This one line caused Jie Yuan to break out of her sense of destion and loss in an instant. She stared at him with a frown and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Senior, have you heard of a named Bue Pole Star?¡± said Yun Che slowly.

    ¡°Blue Pole Star? I¡¯ve never heard of such a.¡± Jie Yuan eyebrows sank even deeper. ¡°What did you mean by that just now?¡±

    Yun Che lifted his left hand, but in the end he couldn¡¯t muster the courage to summon Hong¡¯er. Instead, he turned around and said, ¡°Please bring me to this ce, senior.¡±

    While saying that, he formed a soul imprint at the tip of his finger.

    Jie Yuan didn¡¯t even look at the soul imprint he created, much less touched it. A sweep of her spiritual perceptionter, she grabbed Yun Che as the World Piercer shed red.

    The space before them switched suddenly, and a sea of blue suddenly reced the deste, dark world from before.

    When it came to super long distance spatial travel, even the most powerful profound spatial formation in the world had to spend a long time transporting its passengers to their desired location. However, the World Piercer¡¯s teleportation time was so short that he didn¡¯t even notice it until after reaching there!

    The watery blue before their eyes was just an ordinary lower realm. In fact, it was so ordinary that no God Realm denizen could be bothered to take a nce at it.

    It was the Blue Pole Star!

    It hadn¡¯t even been a month since he took off to the God Realm. After hearing Jie Yuan¡¯s words and recalling the world he was most familiar with, his birthce had taken on a whole new meaning again in his mind. He spoke up before Jie Yuan could shoot him a question, ¡°This is the ¡®Blue Pole Star¡¯ this junior mentioned earlier.¡±

    ¡°Blue Pole Star is this junior¡¯s birthce. Nearly ny nine percent of this is made up of seawater. Thend that makes up one percent of this is split into three very distant continents. The reason it is called the ¡®Blue Pole Star¡¯ is because the entire surface is blue with seawater.¡±

    He looked at Jie Yuan and asked, ¡°Do you remember this, senior?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jie Yuan gave a snort before saying disdainfully, ¡°Why would I recognize a of mortals in the eastern region?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Huh...?¡±

    Jie Yuan swept a nce at her surroundings before continuing, ¡°This has an ancient presence, but its aura is unusually thin. It¡¯s obvious that it has suffered some sort of external impact a long time ago and gone through at least one catastrophic destruction, if not more. That is why itsnd is so scarce...¡±

    Suddenly, her voice was cut short before she could finish. Her cold, indifferent eyes suddenly started shaking with indescribable emotion... She abruptly turned around and looked left and right erratically. She even lost control of her spiritual perception as it enveloped the entire.

    Her pupils started shaking more and more violently. In the end, even her body was starting to tremble involuntarily.

    This aura... could it be... could it be...

    The devil emperor¡¯s unusual reaction cleared out all of Yun Che¡¯s doubts. He continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t as ordinary as it seems, because I inherited both my Heretic God divine power and the Sky Poison Pearl on this. In fact, three out of four of my divine souls¡ªthe Phoenix Divine Soul, the Dragon God Divine Soul, and the Golden Crow Divine Soul¡ªcame from this small as well.¡±

    Jie Yuan continued to stare into the distance and perceive the entire with her spiritual perception. Her aura was slightly erratic, and she looked like she wasn¡¯t listening to Yun Che at all.

    ¡°It was only after I had reached the God Realm that I realized how unusual it was for an ordinary lower realm to hide this many True God legacies... In fact, the Golden Crow Spirit that gifted me my Golden Crow Divine Soul told me that this was the very first the Heretic God had created a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that its current location seems far removed from where you remember it to be.¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My guess is that countlesss were turned to dust during the terrible war between the god race and the devil race. After all, it was a cmity that killed both gods and devils in droves, much less fragiles. Although this is small and ordinary, it is also the ce where the Heretic God and you formed ties with each other and consummated your love. There is no way the Heretic God would have allowed it to be destroyed. Therefore, he must have borne a giant risk, spent a huge amount of energy to protect it from destruction, and used a method I couldn¡¯t even imagine to move it from the battlefield to a rtively peaceful corner of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    Jie Yuan continued to stare forward as her eyes turned misty. She muttered to herself distractedly, ¡°It¡¯s still here... it¡¯s actually still here...¡±

    Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°Senior, your home isn¡¯t the only thing that still exists in this world. Your daughter... is still alive as well.¡±

    In that instant, it was as if Jie Yuan had been struck by a giant hammer of heaven. Her temporary loss of control even resulted in Yun Che being hit by a sudden wave of devilish aura that shook his body and caused his blood to rise to the top of his throat. However, Jie Yuan was already grabbing the front of his clothes as her pitch ck eyes came within an inch of his eyes. ¡°What... did... you... say!?¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t breathe at all. He had to use almost all his willpower to force out his answer, ¡°Your daughter... is still alive! She¡¯s... on this right now.¡±

    This time, Jie Yuan didn¡¯t let a single word slip by her consciousness. His answer caused the devil emperor¡¯s pupils to swell to twice its normal size. ¡°Where... where is she? Where is... no... no... you¡¯re lying to me... she can¡¯t still be alive... you¡¯re lying to me!!¡±

    When Jie Yuan had returned to the Primal Chaos after millions of years of exile, she had been so calm that it was almost scary.

    But now, her eyes had lost their color, her aura was chaotic, and her body was trembling... she looked like a wild animal who had suddenly lost its mind.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che felt like his body was about to crumble under the devil emperor¡¯s grasp. He opened his mouth, but he just couldn¡¯t say another word after that.

    Jie Yuan regained a bit of rity of mind and released Yun Che after realizing his condition, but her aura was still erratic as she stared at him with glowing ck eyes. She said, ¡°it¡¯s impossible that I couldn¡¯t detect her if she was still alive... you... you have to be lying to me!¡±

    Yun Che clutched his chest and took in a couple of deep breaths. Doing his best to calm himself down, he said, ¡°I dare not lie to you, senior. There¡¯s a special reason why she was able to avoid that cmity back then, and why you aren¡¯t able to detect her even now. You¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m saying once you see her... I¡¯ll lead you to her right away.¡±

    Jie Yuan couldn¡¯t see any shiftiness or fear in Yun Che¡¯s tone or eyes. This caused her heart to beat even faster as she replied in a low tone, ¡°If it turns out to be a lie... then I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±

    ¡°Pleasee with me, senior.¡±

    The worse Jie Yuan was reacting, the calmer Yun Che actually became. He quickly picked up the direction of the Azure Cloud Continent and started flying toward his destination.

    However, Jie Yuan grabbed him by the arm before he could go far and said urgently, ¡°You move like a tortoise! Just tell me where it is!¡±

    Literally no one could catch up to Yun Che¡¯s Extreme Mirage Lightning at the same profound level, but in Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes he was about as slow as a tortoise...

    Yun Che released a soul imprint to inform where exactly Cloud¡¯s End Cliff was on the Azure Cloud Continent. Then...

    Zzip!

    His soul and mind were still stuck at the same spot, but his body had already moved to another ce far away from here...

    By the time he finally returned to earth, he realized that he was already standing at the edge of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. He felt so numb and shaky that it was as if someone had beat him up for several days and nights in a row.

    Holy shit, this is no different from spatial teleportation... Even Yun Che¡¯s soul was shaking like a leaf.

    Jie Yuan frowned slightly as she stared at the bottomless abyss beneath them. She muttered to herself, ¡°Why is there a pocket world here...¡±

    ¡°Wait. This aura...¡±

    She shivered as if she was struck by thunder. Then, she jumped right off the cliff without a care.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Yun Che subconsciously shouted after Jie Yuan, but the devil emperor had already vanished into the darkness below.

    Yun Che¡¯s hesitationsted for only a brief instant. He quickly leaped off Cloud¡¯s End Cliff and chased after Jie Yuan at his fastest speed.

    Yun Che passed through manyyers of darkness before arriving in a world of darkness he was intimately familiar with at this point.

    This time though, he couldn¡¯t hear any devil beasts roar at all. The only things that greeted him were darkness and silence.

    He guessed that they had probably copsed to the ground in shock and terror because of Jie Yuan¡¯s aura.

    Yun Che withdrew his own aura and flew towards You¡¯er¡¯s location. Soon, he was greeted by the familiar sight of a glowing purple field... and Jie Yuan.

    The devil emperor stood in the darkness and stared at the girl with half a soul sleeping amidst a sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers.

    The light of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was cold and mysterious, but it was also the only thing that kept herpany in this world of darkness.

    In the sea of flowers, You¡¯er slept with her arms held close to her chest and her legs curled upward. She looked like a sleep loving cat who was a little afraid of the cold. She also looked very quiet and lonely... no one could look at her without feeling a heartache.

    Jie Yuan didn¡¯t move close to her. She simply stood at a distance and stared at her without a sound.

    Yun Che obviously didn¡¯t need to tell Jie Yuan who the girl was... After all, there was no mother who wouldn¡¯t recognize their own daughter no matter how much time had passed.

    Of course, Jie Yuan had easily figured out You¡¯er¡¯s current condition... she didn¡¯t have a body, not even aplete soul. She had to stay in this darkness and theher energy of the Udumbara Flower field to keep her soul from dissipating.

    Everything told her that the girl before her couldn¡¯t leave this cold and lonely world of darkness she was in. She couldn¡¯t even leave this field of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers for long before having to return.

    This meant that she had endured an unimaginable period of darkness and loneliness until this day.

    ¡°Senior?¡± Yun Che called out to Jie Yuan softly.

    Jie Yuan didn¡¯t react to his words at all.

    Yun Che softened his footsteps and walked next to Jie Yuan. He was about to say something when he suddenly froze in his tracks.

    It was... an unbelievable sight.

    A single tear had slid down Jie Yuan¡¯s cheeks slowly, refracting the glow of the Udumbara Flowers before falling down to the ck ground beneath her without a sound.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    It was... the tear of a devil emperor.

    He had witnessed something even the ancient gods and devils hadn¡¯t seen in their entire lives, not that they would believe that such a thing was even possible.

    Slowly, Jie Yuan touched the tear stain on her cheek. Perhaps even she couldn¡¯t believe that she was capable of tears.

    Her eyes never left the girl with only half a soul in a sea of flowers.

    ¡°Even if we were wrong...¡± Her mutter sounded like the sleep talk of a painful nightmare. ¡°Even if we were doomed to suffer the heaven¡¯s wrath for breaking the taboo of gods and devils... what wrong did our daughter do?¡±

    ¡°What wrong... did our daughter... do...¡±

    Every word that Jie Yuan uttered contained a pain that felt like an arrow rain piercing through one¡¯s soul.

    From the moment she saw her, she immediately knew that she was her daughter.

    She should be overjoyed for reuniting her daughter after millions of years of separation.

    But when she saw her daughter as a lonely, broken soul who was stuck in a world of darkness for millions of years...

    Her joy and excitement were extinguished by a pain that was worse than even the millions of years she suffered outside of the Primal Chaos.

 Chapter 1460 - Two Daughters

    Chapter 1460 - Two Daughters

    When a child was in pain, their parents normally felt it ten times worse. It was something Yun Che understood only after he had had his own daughter.

    As it turned out, not even a devil emperor was an exception to this rule... In fact, Jie Yuan¡¯s pain seemed to be a lot worse because she was wracked with terrible guilt and self-me.

    Yun Che could only understand her feelings all too well...

    ¡°After Mo E had exiled senior, the Heretic God challenged him to a battle. That was the battle that decided your daughter¡¯s fate. At first, the Heretic God seemed to have the upper hand over Mo E, but Mo E then used the Ancestral Sword to beat the Heretic God.¡±

    Yun Che told Jie Yuan the Ice Phoenix¡¯s spection of that fateful battle. It was just a spection, but Jie Yuan didn¡¯t doubt his words in the slightest.

    It was because she knew Mo E¡¯s character better than anyone.

    He was an absolutely righteous and stubborn god. After learning that she had copted with the Heretic God and given birth to a taboo, he had gone so far as to employ the Ancestral Sword and lowly tricks that he normally would never use to exile her from the Primal Chaos.

    He would never have allowed their child to live... or allowed himself to lose that fight.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because Mo E was ashamed of the way he won, he changed his mind and allowed part of your daughter to live. However, he demanded that the devil part in her must be destroyed, and that no one must know that she was your and the Heretic God¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the end, her body was destroyed, and her soul was cut apart... however, the Heretic God just couldn¡¯t bear to destroy the devil part of her soul in the end. So, he took a great risk and used a special method to trick Mo E, hiding her devil soul in this ce. That was why she was able to escape that world ending cmity and survive to this day.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan simply stared at her daughter nkly without speaking for a long time. It wasn¡¯t even clear if she was listening to Yun Che.

    ¡°Maybe it is because her soul is iplete, but she cannot speak, and her expressions and emotions are alsocking. That being said, her ability to understand others is unharmed.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she seems to adore bright colors a lot. Her emotions are the clearest whenever she sees something bright and colorful.¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Yun Che added, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what her original name was, so I called her ¡®You¡¯er¡¯ instead.¡±

    ¡°You... er...¡± Jie Yuan finally reacted to Yun Che¡¯s words. The name was no doubt another source of torment to her.

    Naturally, the reason Yun Che had decided to call her You¡¯er... was because she was a ghost in every sense of the word.

    ¡°Her name is Ni Jie,¡± said Jie Yuan softly. She didn¡¯t get angry with Yun Che because of the name. She also continued staring at You¡¯er as if she was the only thing in the entire world.

    Ni Jie, defying tribtions...

    The name was made using the word ¡°Ni¡± from ¡°Ni Xuan¡± and ¡°Jie¡± from ¡°Jie Yuan¡±. Behind the name was a hope that their daughter could break through all tribtions and live in peace forever... After all, her birth itself had been the world¡¯s greatest taboo.

    It was at this moment the girl in the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers slowly opened her eyes, adding a tinge of color to the world.

    She woke up because she had sensed Yun Che¡¯s presence.

    Jie Yuan shivered all over before freezing on the spot... This ancient devil emperor was so powerful that she had caused an entire group of Divine Masters to piss their pants in terror. But now, she was panicking so much that she was at aplete loss for words or action.

    You¡¯er slowly got to her feet and saw Yun Che. Her unfocused eyes instantly turned bright with color as a tiny but identifiable smile bloomed across her face.

    The little girl flew toward Yun Che in a hurry and held him tightly and affectionately... Only then did she realize that there was another person besides Yun Che, turning to stare at Jie Yuan in puzzlement.

    However, she didn¡¯t look away even though her puzzlement had passed. She continued to stare at Jie Yuan nkly until her doubt took on an indescribable shape.

    You¡¯er¡¯s sudden approach had caused Jie Yuan to freeze uppletely. She stared at You¡¯er as You¡¯er stared at her... the mother and daughter who had been separated for millions of years were finally reunited.

    However, this reunion was much too distant and broken to be anything but sorrowful.

    ¡°Do... do you still... remember me?¡± Jie Yuan asked softly as You¡¯er continued to stare nkly at her.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t move his lips... When a soul was split, their memories would fall apartpletely, so it was impossible for You¡¯er to still remember Jie Yuan. As the highest existence in this world, Jie Yuan should know this better than anyone.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that even a devil emperor would want to deceive herself sometimes?

    You¡¯er couldn¡¯t answer her question. However, she suddenly raised a hand in an attempt to touch Jie Yuan... It looked like she was trying to perceive Jie Yuan¡¯s existence.

    It was true that she couldn¡¯t remember Jie Yuan or the past at all.

    But she was still Jie Yuan¡¯s daughter. It was a rtionship so rooted in every corner of the soul that it could never be reced or erased.

    ¡°...¡± Her daughter¡¯s hand passed through her body. She could sense her confusion and the trace of instinctual intimacy in her. Jie Yuan slowly crouched on the ground and tried to put a hand to You¡¯er¡¯s cheeks, but her hand simply refused to move closer past a certain point. Her lips trembled, and she wasn¡¯t able to say a word for a very long time.

    It was just like when Yun Che had found his daughter, but didn¡¯t dare to touch her no matter what.

    It was because he was afraid that it was a dream that would pop at the slightest touch, that his bloodstained hands would tarnish her perfection, and the infinite regret he held close to his heart...

    Yun Che turned his head away... Be it people or devil emperors, parents were all the same apparently.

    ¡°You¡¯er,¡± Yun Che said very softly, ¡°From now on, you won¡¯t be alone anymore. She is your...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s sudden shout stopped Yun Che short. He looked up at her in shock and puzzlement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Jie Yuan looked at You¡¯er before shaking her head. Her voice suddenly became very soft, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded. Right now, he couldn¡¯t match Jie Yuan¡¯s current image with the title ¡°devil emperor¡± at all.

    His emotions grew jumbled for a moment as he thought to himself. In the end, Yun Che made up his mind and gritted his teeth a bit as he said, ¡°Senior, the other half of her soul is actually still alive today.¡±

    Jie Yuan abruptly looked at him again. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yun Che inhaled slightly before starting, ¡°After your daughter¡¯s soul was separated, the Heretic God entrusted the part that was allowed to live to the Sword Spirit God n. Later on, it seemed like the patriarch of the Sword Spirit God n hadpleted her soul with his own divine soul before remaking her body afterward.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Jie Yuan raised her eyebrows a little because Yun Che¡¯s exnation had contradicted with what she knew. However, she chose not to interrupt him for the moment.

    ¡°After that, she lived with the Sword Spirit God n as the patriarch¡¯s daughter. The patriarch treated her like his own daughter, and she was also loved by her entire n. Therefore, her life during those years was probably quite pleasant... even now, she is still living happily and without worry.¡±

    ¡°After the war began, the Sword Spirit God n became the first god race that was destroyed by the devil race. To keep her safe, the Sword Spirit God n had put her into the Primordial... er, I mean the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth and sent her away into the gaps between space. That was why she was able to escape that cmity as well.¡±

    ¡°The Spirit World of Heaven and Earth? Did you just say the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth?¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s reaction grew a little intense.

    It was because she knew that the Heretic God had gifted the Sword Spirit God n the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth back when he was still the Creation God of the Elements. Considering that the spatial divine energy of the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth had been engraved with the World Piercer itself, it was definitely possible for it to endure in the gaps between space for a long time.

    This also meant that Yun Che was actually telling the truth!

    ¡°Where is she right now?¡± asked Jie Yuan urgently before Yun Che could say anything.

    Meanwhile, You¡¯er turned to look at Yun Che with the same confused look on her face. It was impossible to tell if she had understood their conversation.

    Yun Che extended his left arm although he was still afraid of the consequences. The sword imprint on his arm shed once, and a vermillion light was forcefully ejected from it.

    Plop!

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t bothered to adjust his summoning posture, and Hong¡¯er was in deep sleep as usual. As a result, she was jolted awake with a yelp of pain afternding squarely on her butt, ¡°Mn... that huuuuuuuurts! Ai?¡±

    She was just about to give Yun Che a harsh scolding for disturbing her sleep so roughly when she noticed that her surroundings were dark and glowing purple. Then, she saw You¡¯er and greeted her with curling eyebrows and a wave of the hand, ¡°Hi, You¡¯er! I¡¯m here to y with you again.¡±

    Then, her vermillion eyes immediatelynded on Jie Yuan and... stayed affixed for a long time.

    Jie Yuan was staring at Hong¡¯er distractedly. Unlike You¡¯er, the girl in front of her had aplete life, body, and soul. Her face was also exactly the same as usual, and the aura she carried was something she would never forget for eternity.

    It was her daughter¡¯s aura after all.

    Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er. They were both the daughters of the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    ¡°Their¡± birth and existence was a taboo that was rejected by the world itself. ¡°Their¡± mother had been exiled after they were born, and ¡°their¡± father had be discouraged after ¡°their¡± soul had been split in half. One of them led a happy life, but could never know who her true parents were. The other could only stay hidden in an abyss of darkness and live alone forever...

    ¡°Their¡± fate was sorrowful and difficult, but miraculously both had managed to escape the cmity that had destroyed both the god race and the devil race.

    ¡°So, who are you, big sis?¡± Hong¡¯er asked in a crisp and true voice after staring nkly at Jie Yuan for a moment. Her voice sounded especially clear in the world of darkness.

    ¡°Big... big sis... Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched violently when he heard that.

    Jie Yuan felt like she was floating as she watched Hong¡¯er¡¯s high spirit, stared into her star-like pupils, and listened to her spring-like voice. She actually couldn¡¯t say a word in reply.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong¡¯er blinked and carefully stared at Jie Yuan for a long while. Then, she smiled brightly at her before saying, ¡°I may not know who you are, big sis, but I can tell you that you¡¯re very pretty.¡±

    Not only was Jie Yuan¡¯s facepletely covered in scars, they were scars that could never be healed. Anyone would¡¯ve been frightened to see her the way she was right now. However, Hong¡¯er had told her that she was pretty without hesitation, and her gaze and expression were such that it was impossible for anyone to doubt her sincerity.

    The corner of Jie Yuan¡¯s lips seemed to curl into a tiny smile. ¡°You... think I¡¯m pretty?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Hong¡¯er nodded seriously. ¡°Your looks are a bit unusual, but Hong¡¯er still thinks that you¡¯re very pretty.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan pursed her lips tightly and smiled. Again, her tears started falling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Master,¡± it was at this moment Hong¡¯er cocked her head at Yun Che and asked, ¡°who is this pretty big sis? Is she your new wife?¡±

    ¡°¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s knees went weak, and he nearly copsed to the ground on the spot.

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan slowly shifted her gaze toward Yun Che and asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Master?¡±

 Chapter 1461 - I Owe This to You

    Chapter 1461 - I Owe This to You

    Yun Che trembled with fear and took a small step back, ¡°This junior shall not disturb your reunion, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±

    Without finishing his sentence, Yun Che madly rushed out at lightning speed, and disappeared in a sh.

    Jie Yuan did not seal his movements and Hong¡¯er looked at her as she blinked continuously. Miraculously enough, she did not scamper off after him.

    ¡°Big Sis, who are you?¡± Hong¡¯er asked with a curious expression, ¡°Master seems to be very afraid of you. And your body... seems to be giving off a very strange feeling, it¡¯s as if... as if... ugh...¡±

    She turned her head suddenly and asked You¡¯er in a with a baffled expression on her face, ¡°You¡¯er, am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± You¡¯er¡¯s lips gently parted, but her gaze followed the direction Yun Che had left in.

    Jie Yuan gave a faint smile and her expression and gaze were devoid of their previous gloominess or severity. The only thing that was left... was a tinge of gentleness that even she found incredible as she said, ¡°Your name is... Hong¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong¡¯er smiled, brows arcing up, ¡°This is the name Master gave me! Oh right, Master also gave You¡¯er her name. It¡¯s super cute isn¡¯t it... Ah! I need to chase after Master, bye!¡±

    Having said that, her body made a ¡°whooshing¡± sound as she turned around. Her red hair flowed behind her and she was about to give chase... After all, she had never left Yun Che¡¯s side before.

    Jie Yuan hurriedly stretched out her hand to grasp Hong¡¯er¡¯s tiny hand, ¡°Hong¡¯er, apany me... and You¡¯er, just to chat for a while more, alright?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong¡¯er looked at her, then at You¡¯er and hesitantly spoke, ¡°But, Master ran away suddenly and I can¡¯t be away from him.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s brows gave a small twitch as she looked at Hong¡¯er and gently asked, ¡°Star God¡¯s... Soul Star Relegation?¡±

    ¡°So star really gates? What¡¯s that? Big Sis, your words are so strange.¡± Hong¡¯er said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Could that be Big Sister¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jie Yuan was slightly startled.

    ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t want to know such an ugly-sounding name,¡± Hong¡¯er said while turning her head to nce in the direction Yun Che had run in. Her expression was clearly growing more and more strained.

    She already felt uneasy even though she had only left Yun Che for a few minutes.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, do you... fancy that boy?¡± Jie Yuan asked.

    ¡°Does Big Sis mean Master? Of course I like him!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly turned much brighter when she was asked that question.

    ¡°But, he used some Star God¡¯s Soul Star Relegation technique to hold your life and soul captive. This technique attached you to him, you can never leave his side and you must live and die with him. Could it be... that you don¡¯t hate him for this in the least?¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Jie Yuan¡¯s words. She stared at Jie Yuan for a long while before replying puzzledly, ¡°Big Sis, your words are so strange. No one in this whole world treats Hong¡¯er better than Master... Although he is a little annoying at times, I don¡¯t ever want to leave Master in this lifetime!¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My heart feels really funny after leaving Master for so long.¡± Hong¡¯er kept looking backwards as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going after Master now. Bye bye, big sis.¡±

    Upon finishing her sentence, she turned into a beam of brilliant vermillion light and instantly disappeared into the darkness.

    This time, Jie Yuan did not stop her. Her hand had frozen in midair and there was an indescribablyplicated expression on her face.

    In front of her, You¡¯er was also looking in the direction that Yun Che had left in. Jie Yuan could tell from a single look that even though You¡¯er had an indifferent expression, her heart felt a sense of longing.

    Her hand fell and she closed her eyes amidst the darkness as she sensed her daughter¡¯s existence. With every moment, great waves of chaos shook the depths of her soul.

    Everyone, the ones she loved, the ones she hated, her kinsmen, her enemies... they were all dead.

    That era had long ended, and everything had turned to dust. Even the entire Primal Chaos had changed so drastically.

    Only... our family, our daughter is still alive in this world.

    She ced her hand over her heart and her eyes trembled and felt a foreign sense of warmth... The millions of years of piled up hatred and resentment in her heart and soul suddenly disappeared... They hadpletely disappeared and even she herself could not find a single trace of them.

    The hatred that I had once thought was engraved into my bones, the hatred that I thought would never dull even until the day I die, actually turned out to be so utterly small and petty.

    Everything has been destroyed, except for our, our daughter...

    So what do I have to resent, what do I have to hate...

    ......

    Yun Che leapt out of Cloud¡¯s End Cliff andnded on the soil at the edge of the cliff. After that, he gasped for air several times before lifting a hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

    What is toe will finallye!

    Her own daughter had be someone else¡¯s contracted sword... Any parent would have gone mad!

    What¡¯s more, Hong¡¯er was the daughter of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Heretic God! AHHHHHHHHH!

    When Yun Che thought about Jie Yuan¡¯s expression when she muttered the word ¡°master", he had trembled violently... He had been too rash, too rash!

    It had been such a rash move. I should have made better preparations to cushion the blow or tried to first think of a method to remove the ¡°contract¡±. Now things don¡¯t look good at all.

    The wave of good feelings might very well turn sour right now!

    While Yun Che was feeling apprehensive, a red light shed before his eyes as Hong¡¯er arrived by his side with a ¡°whoosh¡±. Her red eyes were wide open and she was staring at him angrily.

    Yun Che, who was about to take a seat, suddenly sprang up like he had sat on a spring. He stood up immediately and he was about to open his mouth to say something, Hong¡¯er angrily beat him to it, ¡°Master! Why did you abandon Hong¡¯er just now and run off by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Yun Che really did not know how to answer that question, so he replied somewhat evasively, ¡°That big sister just now... Oh no, that auntie, didn¡¯t you feel very close to her? You could have yed a little while longer with her.¡±

    ¡°Excuses!¡± Hong¡¯er became even angrier, ¡°Next time you can¡¯t leave me behind and just run off suddenly. That really didn¡¯t feel good, do you understand!? If you do that again, I will... will...¡±

    Even after she had thought about it for a while, she still could not think of any methods to threaten him. Instead, she stomped her foot with a lot of force and said huffily, ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you until the next time I get to eat something!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    Without waiting for Yun Che to reply, she had already turned into a vermillion sword ray and returned to Yun Che¡¯s body, leaving him standing there with a stunned expression.

    What was... happening right now?

    Just as Yun Che managed toe to his senses, the world in front of him turned dark as Jie Yuan¡¯s voice rang out.

    She stood right in front of Yun Che and stared directly at him, her pupils gleaming with a gloomy ck light.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Yun Che cowered instinctively and braced himself.

    She did not see Hong¡¯er who had obviously returned to Yun Che. A deep disappointment shed across Jie Yuan¡¯s face as she coldly replied, ¡°You actually used ¡®Soul Star Relegation¡¯ to hold my daughter hostage!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che was stunned, ¡°Soul Star Relegation? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s naturally surprised and nk expression could not be faked. This caused Jie Yuan¡¯s eyebrows to twitch as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jie Yuan coldly exined, ¡°Soul Star Relegation is a type of skill that uses the power of a Star God to seize the life and soul of others! It can only be used once in each Star God¡¯s lifetime and if it seeds, the one who the skill is used on will forever be attached to the other person! From then on, they will live and die together!¡±

    ¡°It is a kind of extremely cruel contract! It is iparably tyrannical and can be used on any living being, and even a True God will not be able to break this contract!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood there, staring nkly into space.

    When he had ¡®collected¡¯ Hong¡¯er in the Primordial Profound Ark back then, he had followed Jasmine¡¯s instructions toplete the master-ve contract. He thought it was rather strange back then as he only knew that these kind of contracts could be used for profound beasts. Even though Hong¡¯er was a strange type of ¡°species¡±, she should not be a profound beast, right?

    And then it seeded just like that.

    Hong¡¯er had never been bothered by the contract and neither did she ever have thoughts of leaving him. She was extremelyfortable eating his stuff and sleeping every day, and even if he tried to chase her way, he probably would not be able to do so. In fact it felt as if there would not be a difference even without the contract.

    Instead, there was the addition of a very strange restriction...

    That restriction was that he could not even undo the contract despite being the master... Just like when they were in the Star God Realm and he wanted to undo the contract before he died so that Hong¡¯er could leave. But he could not do so and she had no choice but to live and die along with him.

    This was a strange and overbearing kind of contract.

    As he recalled those scenes from the past, Jie Yuan¡¯s words and the many strange aspects of this ¡°contract¡± caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to lurch fiercely

    Could it be that back then, Jasmine had...

    As she observed Yun Che¡¯s continuously changing expression, Jie Yuan¡¯s eyebrows sank as she said, ¡°Hmph, it seems like you remembered something. Only the Star Gods can use the Soul Star Relegation technique, so there is no way that you don¡¯t remember who it was that did this, the mortal who has inherited the power of the Star Gods.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che definitely would not tell her about Jasmine.

    ¡°But since it merely came from a mortal who has inherited the Star God divine power, then it should be all too easy to break this contract!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s words were especially firm and hard. But following that, she said something that left Yun Che very surprised, ¡°Though from the looks of it, there is no need for that.¡±

    Yun Che momentarily doubted his own sense of hearing as he said, ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡±

    Jie Yuan looked at him withplicated emotions in her eyes, ¡°From the looks of it, you have indeed treated Hong¡¯er pretty well. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be quite so attached to you.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯er is also very fond of you. Her reluctance to part from you lingered for a very long time after you had left.¡± Jie Yuan sighed gently, ¡°It looks like you came here to visit her often.¡±

    Yun Che felt a weight being lifted off his heart when he heard Jie Yuan¡¯s tone and he warmly replied , ¡°Hong¡¯er is my most treasuredpanion, it¡¯s natural for me to be good to her. You¡¯er... saved my life back then. It¡¯s only right for me to take care of her.¡±

    Her eyes turned to stare at the deep and dark abyss at their feet as they went through a series of subtle changes. After that, she suddenly said in a soft voice, ¡°All of these things are things that I owe you. ¡°

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened as he swiftly waved his hands, ¡°Senior, this junior has received the Heretic God¡¯s great favor, all these are...¡±

    ¡°If I say I owe you, it means I owe you!¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s tone abruptly turned cold and hard before it suddenly changed again as she said, ¡°Yun Che, say... should I merge their souls together again?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head without even considering it, ¡°Senior, even though your daughter was separated into two people, Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, her memories and her past disappeared the moment she was separated. And as for the current Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er... Hong¡¯er is already aplete existence who loves and enjoys her current life. Even though You¡¯er¡¯ is merely an iplete spirit, she has developed her own personality and memories over the years... even if they may be unpleasant memories.¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So, however Hong¡¯er or You¡¯er¡¯s current state is, they are both entirely different and independent existences. If they were to merge, thepleted ¡®daughter¡¯ would also mean... obliterating Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er and they would disappear forever.

    ¡°Thus, I don¡¯t agree. And I think that Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er definitely won¡¯t be willing to do so either.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s tattered robes swayed as a gust of mountain wind blew past them. She looked into the distance and replied in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll treat this aspensation from the heavens, to let me have another daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1462 - The Devil God Forbidden Tome

    <strong>Chapter 1462 - The Devil God Forbidden Tome</strong>

    Even though Jie Yuan¡¯s words still carried coldness, Yun Che could sense that her attitude towards him was slightly different than before. Though she had the ability to undo the ¡°contract¡± between him and Hong¡¯er, she chose not to do so.

    From her words, it seemed like she had a way to merge Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er souls. But she still asked for his opinion and even listened to it.

    All of this was not because he had inherited the strength of the Heretic God.

    Especially that phrase ¡°I owe this to you¡±, it was said in an extremely firm and unyielding manner. After all, even if there was a possibility that Yun Che had lied to her, Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er¡¯s behavior proved otherwise.

    To Yun Che, this was unquestionably an extremely good change. He thought about it for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Senior Devil Emperor, this junior did not lie to you. Even though this world is different from before, it is still a world you belong to. The home that belongs to you and the Heretic God still remains. Your daughter is also alive and well, so when your n members return...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to speak of this matter anymore!¡±

    Yun Che was cut off by Jie Yuan before he could finish his sentence, her expression clearly turning colder.

    A small chill ran through Yun Che¡¯s heart... it seemed like it would be hard to convince Jie Yuan to have a change of heart.

    Jie Yuan obviously did not want to discuss this matter with Yun Che and she suddenly said, ¡°From the state of your profound veins, it seems that your core divine power is notplete yet. How many elemental seeds do you have now?¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Senior is correct, this junior currently has four elemental seeds in total. Fire, water, lightning, and... darkness.¡±

    ¡°Darkness?¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s gaze grew strange and her voice deepened by several degrees, ¡°No wonder you could remain calm and collected in that dark world. He... why... did he leave this seed behind... was he not willing...¡±

    She absentmindedly spoke thest bit to herself. Her words were very soft and could not be heard clearly.

    ¡°As this junior mentioned just now, You¡¯er saved my life back then,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°She used the Darkness Seed to save my life. What this junior can surmise is that the Heretic God could finallye to this ce to visit You¡¯er after all the gods and devils had been destroyed. He left You¡¯er the Darkness Seed and killed himself to form a drop of Indestructible Blood... Or perhaps he did this in order to guide the person who inherited his power and his will to find You¡¯er.¡±

    After he finished, Jie Yuan spoke slowly, ¡°Back then, only I knew that he possessed darkness profound energy. If the world were to find out about it, even if he was a Creation God, even if he had previously sacrificed so much for the god race, they would still have expelled him and treated him as an enemy. Thus, even though he possessed the extremely powerful darkness profound energy, he never used it even once.¡±

    ¡°Are you also like that?¡± her gaze tilted towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che nodded, ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°With your current strength, how long can you open the ¡®Hell Monarch¡¯ gate for?¡± Jie Yuan suddenly posed another question.

    ¡°About fifteen breaths.¡± Yun Che replied honestly.

    Jie Yuan was slightly surprised, ¡°It¡¯s extremely rare for you to able to open the Hell Monarch gate for so long given your current profound cultivation. Other than your profound veins and soul, your body must surely be extraordinary. However, the ¡®Hell Monarch¡¯ gate is the limit that a mortal can handle and is most likely the limit that you will be able to reach in your lifetime... Unless you are able to break through the limits of your ¡®mortality¡¯ and the ws¡¯ of this current world one day and step into the domain of the gods.¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Senior is unexpectedly familiar with the Heretic God Arts.¡±

    ¡°Heretic God Arts?¡± This name caused Jie Yuan to frown slightly before she let out a cold snort, ¡°Its original name was the ¡®Devil God Forbidden Tome¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Devil God... Forbidden Tome?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched violently.

    Heretic God Arts... was clearly named by the Creation God of the Elements who called himself the Heretic God when he shunned the world out of despair. He was victorious when he battled against the strongest Creation God, Mo E, this showed that he had already managed to cultivate the ¡°Heretic God Arts¡± at that time, but its actual name was really the Devil God Forbidden Tome.

    A name that would be considered a taboo regardless of the era.

    ¡°When we consummated our marriage back then, we had to n for our future. Faced with the unbending rules of two races who had irreconcble differences, the best and perhaps the only method left to us was to change the rules. In order to change the rules, one had to possess a strength that ruled above all things.¡±

    ¡°The Devil God Forbidden Tome was born from this reason.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s ount caused Yun Che to be suddenly reminded of what Xia Qingyue said to him,

    ¡°Do you know why I could still retain my surname ¡®Xia¡¯ despite being the Moon God Emperor? It is because in the Moon God Realm, I am the one who arbitrates thews, not the one who follows them!¡±

    ¡°Together, we created the forbidden strength ¡®Devil God Forbidden Tome¡¯ bybining his elemental divine powers and my¡¾Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¿. That was the very first time that our two races had trulybined our strengths, and this gave rise to a mighty power that far exceeded our expectations.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had just found out today that the Heretic God Arts did not originate from the strength of the Heretic God alone, instead, it was a creation of both the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Heretic God!

    The forbidden profound art thatbined the powers of a Creation God and a Devil Emperor!

    ¡°When the Devil God Forbidden Tome was cultivated, it was as if a raging devil was birthed in one¡¯s profound veins. The greater the strength, the harder it was to master it. In the end, together we ced seven seals in his profound veins so that he could control and master that power.¡±

    ¡°And these seven seals are the ¡®gates¡¯ in your profound veins, and your profound energy will go berserk on different levels when these seven seals are opened.¡±

    ¡°I... see.¡± Yun Che unconsciously ced his palm on his profound veins, great waves fluctuating in his heart.

    The Heretic God was originally the Creation God of Elements. His lifebound strength should be elemental divine power.

    The ¡°Heretic God Arts¡± which caused one¡¯s profound strength to go berserk were actually a forbidden divine power that he had createdter.

    ¡°Senior, you...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the nature of my strength, I was never able to cultivate it even though the Devil God Forbidden Tome was created by the two of us,¡± Jie Yuan said. ¡°I thought that no one else other than him would be able to cultivate it. However, we never did manage to wait for the day that we could change the rules.¡±

    Following herst sentence, a cold sorrow that she had been holding back with all her might slowly permeated into the depths of Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    At this moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed it at Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder. A ball of ck light flickered into life on his shoulder and the shape of a darkness profound formation suddenly appeared and disappeared in the next instant.

    Jie Yuan retracted her finger as Yun Che looked at his shoulder and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I sealed a sound transmission profound formation into your body. When the profound formation is activated by your thoughts, you will be able to send me a sound transmission from any location and I will appear within a few seconds,¡± Jie Yuan exined.

    ¡°But...¡± Without waiting for Yun Che to express his gratitude, her voice turned suddenly cold as she red pointedly at him, ¡°This is limited to when your life is in danger, or when you require long range teleportation!¡±

    ¡°Even though the power of the World Piercer is nearly exhausted, teleporting through this Primal Chaos Dimension is still something that can be easily done. Consider this repayment for taking care of my daughter.¡± Jie Yuan would never owe anyone a favor, let alone a mortal. She continued, ¡°As for why I am willing to save your life, it is not because you possess his strength, but because Hong¡¯er¡¯s life is linked to yours and I would never allow her to die along with you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this junior understands.¡± Yun Che replied thankfully.

    ¡°You should also understand something else.¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s tone became even colder, her pitch ck pupils piercing into the depths of Yun Che¡¯s heart, ¡° Besides using the power World Piercer and getting you out of life-threatening situations, you should not expect to ever borrow my power!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to help you or the people around you when you¡¯re stuck in a difficult situation. Neither should you expect me to eradicate your enemies, no matter how great the feud is. You can only rely on yourself!¡±

    ¡°He was the strongest and proudest god in the entire god race! I refuse to allow you, the person who has inherited his strength... to be a useless person who relies on the might of others! Understand!?¡±

    Jie Yuan was certainly not joking. Especially that phrase ¡°He was the strongest and proudest god in the entire god race¡±... Every word was filled with a deep sense of pride that could not be desecrated.

    ¡°Yes, this junior understands.¡± Yun Che solemnly replied.

    ¡°I hope that you truly understand.¡± Jie Yuan turned and said, ¡°Hong¡¯er likes what she has currently. With you as herpanion, I can rest assured. But You¡¯er... I will stay here and apany her for this period of time, you may go.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che agreed. He hesitated for a few moments, but in the end, he did not bring up the subject of the returning devil gods again. After that, he flew off in the direction of the Profound Sky Continent.

    Jie Yuan did not return to You¡¯er immediately. She stood at the edge of Cloud End¡¯s Cliff as she surveyed this small and tiny world... Without Yun Che present, she finally did not need to forcefully suppress her feelings anymore.

    ¡°Ni Xuan... I¡¯m back... I¡¯m really back...¡±

    ¡°Where... are... you...¡±

    Boom boom boom... Boom boom boom...

    The far-off space suddenly started to fluctuate as she lost control over her emotions and aura. The thunderous roars of profound beasts started filling the skies after that.

    An unnerving aura started to spread swiftly over the huge continent.

    Jie Yuan lifted her eyes, and with a turn of her body, she had already traveled hundreds of kilometers.

    This was a city that belonged to the human beings and even though it definitely was not considered a small city on this continent, almost half of it had been reduced to ruins.

    Most of the people were currently repairing buildings that had been destroyed. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fatigue... and hope.

    Jie Yuan sensed an aura that made her ufortable the very first moment she had arrived.

    Light profound energy!?

    Perhaps it was because of her arrival that this ufortable aura disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, thend and air started to tremble simultaneously. In the distance, a dense wave of profound beasts surged forward like water bursting from a dam. World-shaking roars apanied them as theyunched themselves towards the already damaged city.

    Roars of shock and terror, and wails of despair instantly filled every corner of the city.

    Countless people started to flee as many profound practitioners summoned profound energy and rushed toward the wave of profound beasts. Wails of misery were mixed in with the sounds of the bitter struggle which started to fill thisnd struck with sudden disaster.

    Every single profound beast had be extremely violent, it was as if they had gonepletely insane. The profound practitioners were afraid at first, but soon after, they started to emit a malicious aura that grew heavier and heavier, and their shouts gradually started to resemble that of wild beasts. The battle between humans and profound beasts became fiercer and more terrible with every passing breath.

    The city walls crumbled to pieces as more and more profound beasts that have gone mad rushed into the city, and all hope had been lost.

    "Mother! Mother!!"

    A girl¡¯s heart-rending scream pierced into Jie Yuan¡¯s ears like an iron needle. The girl fell down in a corner of the city and her mother hurriedly turned back to use her body to shield the frail girl... while more than ten profound beastsunched themselves at the pair as they bared their ferocious blood-stained teeth.

    Jie Yuan pointed her finger forward and the horde of profound beasts instantly scattered and vanished into thin air.

    Crack!

    A thunderp that came out of nowhere resounded in the air. Soon after, the temperature of the originally scorching weather started dropping at an unnatural speed. A chilly wind started blowing, bringing a flurry of snow with it. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blizzard that covered the entire sky.

    The natural order has copsed...

    These words shed in Jie Yuan¡¯s mind as she closed her eyes and looked toward the heavens, a pained struggle shing across her bruised and scarred countenance.

    The chaos created by the profound beasts on the Azure Cloud Continent had been calmed by Yun Che¡¯s light profound energy. But because of Jie Yuan¡¯s arrival, it had once again erupted and it had grown more violent than ever before.

 Chapter 1463 - The Dumbstruck Devil Emperor

    <strong>Chapter 1463 - The Dumbstruck Devil Emperor</strong>

    When Yun Che returned to the Profound Sky Continent, the first thing he did was to search for Yun Wuxin¡¯s aura before he flew straight towards it.

    Blue Wind Nation, Snow Region of Extreme Ice, Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes were closed as she sat in the snow, the profound energy radiating from her body barely discernible. It was clear that she was going through some sort of mental cultivation.

    In a ce not too far away from her, Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli were standing in the snow as they whispered to one another.

    As this pair of sisters stood together, they brightened the color of this patch of snow while also dimming the beauty of the snow region itself.

    Yun Che descended from the sky as he softlynded in front of Yun Wuxin. Yun Wuxin immediately sensed his presence and her eyes popped open. It seemed as if thousands of stars had sprung to life in her eyes as she let out a squeal of surprised delight.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    When she let out that cry, she had already leapt to her feet excitedly and hurled herself into Yun Che¡¯s arms as extremely delightedughter escaped her lips... Even though Yun Che had only left for twenty-odd days, ever since they had reunited, this was the first time he had been away from Yun Wuxin for so long.

    Chu Yuechan and Chu Yuelie turned around at the same time.

    ¡°Pce Master,¡± Chu Yuelie said in a pleasantly surprised manner.

    A very small smile appeared on Chu Yuechan¡¯s face. As she looked at Yun Che, she said, ¡°You¡¯re back so fast. So it looks like everything went just about ording to n?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you could say that,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head. After that, he reached out to rub Yun Wuxin¡¯s face, ¡°Did Xin¡¯er miss Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Yun Wuxin nodded her head vigorously before suddenly asking, ¡°Daddy, did youe back alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course I did.¡±

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t bring back any more beautiful aunts?¡± Yun Wuxin said with an earnest expression on her face.

    ¡°Uhmm...¡± Yun Che turned to look at Chu Yuechan, his expression bitter, ¡°Yuechan, what sort of strange things did you teach her this time?¡±

    Chu Yuechan gave a half-hearted smile as she said, ¡°You do not conduct yourself properly as a father. Xin¡¯er sees all of these things, so do you think we needed to teach her anything?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)...¡±

    ¡°Heehee. Oh, I was just joking,¡± Yun Wuxin said cheerily as she stretched out her little hand, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s my present?¡±

    ¡°Present...¡± Yun Che was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Before Daddy left, you said that you would definitely bring me back an awesome present when you returned.¡± As she looked at Yun Che¡¯s expression, Yun Wuxin started to pout, ¡°Could it be that Daddy forgot about it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this...¡± Yun Che had indeed promised Yun Wuxin that he would bring her back a present from the God Realm before he had left. But he had suddenly been brought back by Jie Yuan today and he had not made any preparations whatsoever. So he could only brazenly ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t Daddy¡¯s return already the best present?¡±

    Immediately, Yun Wuxin¡¯s pout grew even deeper, ¡°Daddy is a liar and you even chose to be shameless! To think that I... even used so much effort to prepare a present for Daddy.¡±

    As she said those words, she already looked like she was about to break out into tears.

    Yun Che felt a shock run through his mind and his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°What present?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t wanna tell a Daddy who doesn¡¯t keep his word!¡± Yun Wuxin turned her face away in a fit of pique.

    ¡°Okay, okay... the next time Ie back, I¡¯ll make it up to you. How about I get you two presents to make up for it, okay?¡± Yun Che hurriedly said.

    ¡°Not okay!¡±

    Chu Yuechan walked over and looked at the father and daughter who were stuck together as she said, ¡°Yun Che, while Xin¡¯er was waiting for you toe back, she has indeed been preparing a very special present for you. In order to prepare this present, she traveled across most of the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, you havee back a little ¡®too fast¡¯, so the present isn¡¯t done yet. But I guarantee that you will enjoy it. So, for the sake of Xin¡¯er¡¯s feelings, you need the properly make it up to her.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, warm feelings and guilt immediately bubbled up in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, it was Daddy¡¯s mistake this time. I didn¡¯t keep my word. So the next time I will definitely make up to you twice as much, many times as much, okay?¡±

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Yun Wuxin, who had originally looked really unhappy, startedughing at this moment instead, ¡°Actually, the present isn¡¯t really important at all. It¡¯s fine as long as Daddyes back safe and sound!¡±

    She hugged her father¡¯s neck tightly, her delicate head quietly resting on his shoulder.

    When Yun Che had returned, Cang Yue, the Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er, Su Linger, and the rest of them had quickly sensed his aura. He did not hide anything from them and he inly told them everything that had happened in the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos, including the current situation; a situation that was currently being enshrouded by a dark shadow.

    ¡°Does this mean that you really became the messiah?¡± the Little Demon Empress said in a calm voice.

    ¡°If you really want to force the issue, you could indeed say that,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°But actually, I feel that even if I wasn¡¯t around, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor would have merely killed a few of the power inheritors who got their powers from the god ns under Mo E in order to vent her hatred. She would not have implicated anyone else and it is even less likely that she¡¯d do anything to destroy the universe. That¡¯s because her nature isn¡¯t the least bit evil, and it has not been warped either.¡±

    ¡°But, those devil gods that are about to follow after her...¡± Yun Che exhaled heavily, his expression grave and solemn.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you definitely won¡¯t give up just like that, right?¡± Su Ling¡¯er said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will definitely do my best to advise the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor before those devil gods return. Only the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor can restrain those devil gods and only I can advise her. However, don¡¯t you worry, even if the result isn¡¯t as we wished, all of you will definitely be okay. This is something that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor has personally promised.¡±

    The great cmity that the Primal Chaos faced had never been the returning Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself. Rather, it was the devil gods that were returning after her.

    Nearly one hundred devil gods!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had said herself that the nature of every single one of them had beenpletely warped by the resentment, pain, hatred, and death they had experienced over thest few million years. As a result, they had truly beplete and utter ¡°devils¡±.

    The return of any single one of them would be an enormous cmity for the current Primal Chaos, let alone the return of a hundred of them at the same time!

    Furthermore, they were all the kinsmen of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and she had personally witnessed everything that they had endured over all of those years. They had been banished because of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, and as a result, she felt an extremely deep guilt towards the kinsmen who had passed away and the ones who had managed to survive to this day.

    Thus, trying to get the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to willingly control the returning devil gods... was truly something that was harder than scaling the heavens.

    Compared to him, it would naturally be far easier for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s daughter to seed at that task. But it was a pity that You¡¯er could not speak, and as for Hong¡¯er... It would be better to forget about that notion.

    ¡°Does this mean that you will be going to the God Realm quite frequently during this period of time?¡± the Little Demon Empress asked.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head as he said, ¡°However, because of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, the God Realm currently regards me as their messiah, so I will no longer be in the sort of danger I used to be in and all of you don¡¯t need to worry about me any longer.¡±

    At this time, Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura stirred and after that, her expression changed a little.

    Yun Che immediately sensed the change and asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what happened?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er replied in a rather anxious manner, ¡°A profound beast rampage has suddenly erupted at the borders of Divine Phoenix City and this time, it seems to be a very violent one indeed.¡±

    ¡°No need to worry, I¡¯ll immediately go and take a look.¡± After Yun Che said that, he swiftly got to his feet and sped straight toward Divine Phoenix City.

    Upon arriving at Divine Phoenix City, the scene below gave Yun Che a big shock.

    Violent auras and the roars of profound beasts nketed the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the light profound energy that he had suffused this ce with originally hadpletely vanished without a trace. The space in the area had started to tremble slightly and even the fire elementals in the air were inplete chaos, as if they had gone insane.

    This was...

    Yun Che was secretly shocked but there was no time for him to think about this any further. He spread his arms out wide, swiftly releasing light profound energy before scattering it downward... After he thought about it for a moment, he expanded his radius to include the entire Divine Phoenix Nation.

    The gloomy skies immediately brightened by a few degrees as the aura of disaster gradually weakened under the influence of the light profound energy. The profound beast tide grew calm as the frenzied profound beasts began to slowly retreat in a daze, it was as if they had woken up from a nightmare.

    But Yun Che¡¯s knitted brows did not rx after that.

    He could clearly sense that the speed at which these profound beasts were recovering their senses under the influence of light profound energy was several times slower than usual. And he could also sense that the light profound energy that he was releasing was dissipating at a much faster rate than usual as well.

    He immediately thought of the cause and a wave of powerlessness washed over him after that.

    He did not sense that at some indeterminate point of time, a pitch-ck figure had appeared not too far behind him and they were currently quietly gazing at the sacred profound light radiating from his body.

    This ¡°purification¡±sted for a very long time and when the light profound energy finally dissipated from his body, he let out a small breath. But after that, he faintly sensed something, causing him to swivel around.

    With a single ne, he saw Jie Yuan standing there silently. That pair of pitch-ck eyes was fixed on him and it seemed as if there was actually a gloomy light... glinting in those pupils?

    ¡°Senior, why are you here?¡± Yun Che hurriedly stepped forward and asked.

    ¡°You... Howe you have light profound energy?¡± Jie Yuan asked in a deep voice.

    There was something very wrong with Jie Yuan¡¯s tone. Upon recalling that she would definitely be very repulsed and disgusted by light profound energy as she was a Devil Emperor, Yun Che¡¯s heart lurched a little. However, he still answered honestly, ¡°This junior obtained light profound energy four years ago due to the machinations of fate. If Senior is not happy about this, this junior will definitely not use it in front of Senior... and You¡¯er in the future.¡±

    Jie Yuan fixed him with a stare, ¡°Are you telling me that you lied to me?¡±

    Yun Che was momentarily stunned and he replied in a shocked voice, ¡°How would this junior dare?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I see your mouth is still stubborn!¡± Sullen anger appeared on Jie Yuan¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you already received the Darkness Seed? If you have the Darkness Seed, that naturally means that you possess darkness profound energy. But what you just disyed was clearly light profound energy!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°It means that you didn¡¯t find the Darkness Seed. Why did you lie to me about this?¡± Jie Yuan asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che could clearly sense Jie Yuan¡¯s rage. But his entire person was filled with doubt and suspicion as he replied, ¡°This junior does not understand what you mean by that. This junior did indeed find the Darkness Seed... I don¡¯t know what this has to do with the light profound energy that this junior possesses?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to be stubborn!¡± Jie Yuan thundered as her brows sank even deeper, ¡°Very good. Since you said that you found the Darkness Seed, then release some darkness profound energy for me to see!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s words carried with them some mockery and disappointment, and it was clear that she absolutely believed that Yun Che was telling a lie.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart grew even more puzzled and doubtful. He had not too long ago just sworn to Mu Xuanyin that he would definitely not use darkness profound energy in any situation. He wanted to exin himself but uponing into contact with Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes, his heart immediately tightened.

    No... This concerned the safety of the current universe so he just could not leave a bad impression on Jie Yuan.

    But why is she suddenly so convinced that I did not possess any darkness profound energy?

    After he hesitated for a brief moment, Yn Che swept the area with his spiritual perception. After that, he raised a hand and a ck light started shing above his palm before forming a pitch-ck cyclone.

    A thread of darkness profound energy suddenly erupted, causing the atmosphere around them to immediately be dark and oppressive.

    The moment that thread of darkness profound energy appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hand, he suddenly discovered that Jie Yuan¡¯s body actually shook heavily and shockingly enough, a look of utter astonishment had... shed in her eyes for an instant.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s reaction gave Yun Che a fright. But it was also at this moment that Jie Yuan¡¯s gaze moved from his hand to his face. Her pitch-ck eyes violently shook as she said, ¡°You...¡±

    Yun Che closed his fist and withdrew the darkness profound energy. After that, he asked with a frown, ¡°That was this junior¡¯s darkness profound energy, so why is Senior... so shocked?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as she stared at Yun Che. It was only after several breaths had passed that she finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°Release light profound energy for me to see again!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Che gave an affirmative reply. With a single thought, sacred profound light was already shining from his hand as it instantly dispelled the gloomy cold that had been wrought by the darkness profound energy.

    ¡°You...¡± Jie Yuan fixed Yun Che with another stare. There was a shock in her eyes that Yun Che was unable to fathom as she said, ¡°Darkness profound energy and light profound energy co-existing in a person¡¯s body? How could such a thing happen!? You... What exactly are you...¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s words left Yun Chepletely mystified. He frowned and said, ¡°Being able to cultivate many different elemental powers isn¡¯t something rare even in the current world, so why is Senior...¡±

    ¡°This is light and darkness, how can you evenpare them to ordinary things!? The two of them are direct opposites and it¡¯s fundamentally impossible for them to coexist in a person¡¯s body!¡± Jie Yuan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°However, fire and water also supress one another and even though there are very few people who cultivate fire and water, and most people aren¡¯t willing to do so either, it isn¡¯t something that is impossible to do.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Fire and water mutually suppress and repels each other, but light and darkness are two existences that areplete opposites. How can they be discussed in the same sentence!?¡± Jie Yuan slowly shook her head as her eyes locked onto Yun Che, ¡°How could such a thing happen. This shouldn¡¯t happen, this shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Che was stunned by her reaction. His darkness profound energy had been birthed by the Heretic God Seed and it existed in an extremely natural state. He had obtained his light profound energy from Shen Xi and he had obtained it in an exceptionally easy and natural manner as well. He had never felt any sort of difort or feelings of unnaturalness when using them before. He thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Senior Heretic God was initially the Creation God of the Elements, so for his profound veins to able to control all the elements is something that should be natural.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s voice and gaze grew equally heavy as she said in a low and measured voice, ¡°He could not cultivate light profound energy... Furthermore, because he possessed darkness profound energy, he was even somewhat afraid of light profound energy.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t only limited to him. Any god, any devil, any race I knew of, any living creature, absolutely none of them were able to cultivate both light and darkness profound energy together! Because light and darkness were two diametrically opposed existences, just like life and death... So how can things which are antithetical to one another be able to coexist together!?¡±

    ¡°..¡± Yun Che raised his hands in astonishment. Light profound energy shone from his left hand as his right hand shed with dark profound light. Light and darkness appeared on Yun Che¡¯s body as it appeared in Jie Yuan¡¯s vision at the same time. The two different lights shone quietly without interfering with one another.

    As they verily went against every word that Jie Yuan had just spoken!

 Chapter 1464 - An Inexplicable Oddity

    Chapter 1464 - An Inexplicable Oddity

    Jie Yuan was already surprised that Yun Che had cultivated the profound strength of both light and darkness.

    But now, he was able to release both light and darkness profound energy simultaneously with just a casual wave of his hands!

    Not only could he cultivate them together, but he could also release them simultaneously!?

    Jie Yuan¡¯s pupils violently throbbed for a short moment... it was a pity that Yun Che himself was so perplexed and puzzled that he did not manage to see her reaction.

    He had never felt like there was anything wrong with having light and darkness profound energy in his body at the same time. Even Mu Xuanyin, who knew of this fact, did not think that there was anything wrong.

    After all, the profound veins of the Creation God of the Elements should naturally possess the mostplete and ultimate mastery over the elements.

    But this had totally ripped apart the knowledge of a primordial devil emperor! This had caused a primordial devil emperor to turn pale from the shock.

    When she saw Yun Che releasing both light and darkness, and with just a casual wave of his hands at that, Jie Yuan was indescribably shocked and her heart churned like a stormy sea.

    As the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, she was currently viewing Yun Che... as if she were looking at an iprehensible monster.

    What in the world was happening?

    Could it be that a strange change urred after a mortal had inherited his strength?

    No, that¡¯s not right! No matter what sort of strange changes took ce, it would be impossible to break the most fundamentalws. Light and darkness are natural opposites and cannot coexist, this is the most basic of basics. It was absolutely impossible... to break thisw of creation and no one had ever done it before.

    So how could he...

    Hold on... Breaking thews of creation!?

    In these few short instants, the look in Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes changed more than ten times consecutively. Even during the Primordial Era, she had rarely ever been so shocked.

    The more shocked Jie Yuan became, the more confused Yun Che grew... Her reactions did not seem fake, and as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, she would never intentionally give such a reaction just to tease him.

    He recalled how he had obtained darkness profound energy and light profound energy... The former was when You¡¯er had given him the Darkness Seed and he was able to control it wlessly after that. Thetter had been obtained naturally after sleeping with Shen Xi, and after he had casually practiced using it a few times, he was able to control it with familiarity and ease.

    Furthermore, there was not even a single instant of these elements repulsing each other or conflicting inside his body!

    The Heretic God was a little afraid of light profound energy... But even when he had possessed darkness profound energy, he felt neither afraid nor ufortable when he was faced with Shen Xi¡¯s light profound energy.

    ¡°Who are your parents?¡±

    Jie Yuan suddenly asked in a deep voice.

    Yun Che immediately replied, ¡°This junior¡¯s parents are all regr human beings...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else.¡± Without listening to Yun Che¡¯s reply, Jie Yuan stretched out a hand to grab him, ¡°This ¡°thing¡± inside you is not normal! I must personally witness it!¡±

    Since Jie Yuan had said such a thing, Yun Che naturally could not voice even the slightest objection. He could only nod his head and say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    In a sh, he brought Jie Yuan to the Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Imperial City.

    The Yun Family¡¯s Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou had finished their busy tasks and were currently sitting at the same stone table leisurely sipping tea. The rtionship between the Yun Family and the Illusory Demon Realm was very different from what it had been back in the day. There were barely any troubling matters and they seemed to be doing better with each passing day.

    Jie Yuan silently looked at both of them before she swept her spiritual perception over everyone in the Yun Family. After that, she followed Yun Che to his maternal grandfather¡¯s home...

    Yet she did not discover anything strange.

    Be it his father, mother, n members, maternal grandfather, uncle... in Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes, they were ordinary mortal beings. Though their strength was considered the best on this, they were all ordinary lowly mortals to Jie Yuan.

    Jie Yuan was extremely disappointed and she became even more puzzled, ¡°Did you grow up in this city?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yun Che shook his head and exined his past in simple terms, ¡°Although I am the son of the Yun Family, I was born and raised in the Profound Sky Continent. I only returned to my ancestral hometown when I was twenty years old.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s gaze froze... Could it have been due to artificial reasons?

    She suddenly said, ¡°Bring me to the ce where you grew up!¡±

    It was obvious that Jie Yuan regarded this matter with exceptional importance. Yun Che then brought her to where Floating Cloud City was located... He himself would like to know what sort of abnormality his body had that could provoke such a reaction from Jie Yuan.

    Upon arriving at Floating Cloud City, Jie Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment... the level of aura in this ce was iparably thin and inferior, and even on this small, it would be hard to find a ce that was of a lower level than this.

    As her spiritual perception swept the area, she was not surprised to find that the profound cultivation of the people here was so low that it seemed pitiful. Even the profound beasts were all low-level profound beasts.

    ¡°You grew up here?¡± Jie Yuan was even more disappointed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded his head and replied, ¡°This ce is called Floating Cloud City. I grew up in this ce until I was sixteen, never leaving this ce once throughout those years. I have also oftene back here over thest few years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan frowned, she used her spiritual perception to sweep the area again and again before she suddenly asked, ¡°Who is the one you spent the most time with?¡±

    The answer was without a doubt Xiao Lingxi. They had both grown up under the care of Xiao Lie and had never left each other¡¯s sides before he turned sixteen. This was especially true before he turned ten years old, as they had even slept on the same bed and were stuck to each other day and night.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s overly cautious behaviour caused Yun Che to hesitate momentarily before he finally answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s Lingxi, she was my little aunt and she is younger than me by a year. She¡¯s the person who I grew up together with.¡±

    Following Yun Che¡¯s guidance, Jie Yuan locked onto Xiao Lingxi¡¯s figure and soon after, a disappointed expression once again appeared on her face.

    This was ady who was extremely pure and quiet and though she had profound strength aura of someone who had just entered the divine way, Jie Yuan could tell with a single nce that her cultivation was expedited by an external force. Though her foundation was extremely unstable, she did not seem to mind, nor did she try to stabilize it. It was clear that she did not have any interest in pursuing the divine way.

    A human girl who could not be more innocent and pure.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Jie Yuan finally gave up and muttered to herself, ¡°Perhaps the evolution of the Primal Chaos over all of these years has caused thews to change as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even Yun Che did not believe the words that she had just said, let alone Jie Yuan herself. After the destruction of both the god and devil races, the aura andws of the Primal Chaos had always been ¡°devolving¡± and bing more and more inferior. So how could there be a change inws that even a Devil Emperor did not know of?

    Jie Yuan turned and immediately disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sight, leaving her devilish voice floating in his ears, ¡°I will take control of the chaos that has broken out in both man and beast, along with the breakdown of order on this. You don¡¯t have to manage it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± He Ling¡¯s voice rang out in his heart, ¡°the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor seems so strange, it¡¯s as if... she really has been shocked by master?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... she thinks that I¡¯m even more strange.¡± Yun Che rubbed his nose as a deep doubt was nted in his heart.

    As he put his thoughts aside, Yun Che looked at Xiao Lingxi from above and smirked. He descended from the sky and pounced on her, causing her to let out a delicate scream as they fell to the ground. After that, he held her tightly while they rolled in a flowerbed.

    News of the Devil Emperor¡¯s return had not yet been extensively spread. Nor did anyone dare to recklessly spread it, but the news had already been covertly passed to the ones who needed to know. Even those who were still in the dark could sense that the atmosphere of the God Realm had changed slightly.

    This was especially so in the sects of the realm kings of all the greater star realms. The sect disciples had all realized that the three words ¡°Snow Song Realm¡± had been mentioned with much greater frequency than before.

    And the ones who were the most puzzled, were the people of the Snow Song Realm themselves. Since half a month ago, there would be many profound warships arriving at the Snow Song Realm every day. Each of these profound warships were famous and well-known and they each belonged to an upper star realm king¡¯s sect.

    In the past, one might not even see a profound warship of this level in a few thousand years, but over thest few days, they had arrived in bunches. And every single one of the people who walked out of these profound warships were higher realm kings who could make the entire Snow Song Realm kneel for them in wee. But when they arrived, each of them were warm and respectful and even a little cautious. All of their profound warships were even fully packed with expensive gifts.

    It was as if they were visiting an exalted king Realm!

    Again and again, one wave after the other... The Snow Song Realm, especially the ones in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, had already been numbed from the shock, yet, no one knew what was going on.

    Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall.

    ¡°There will be thirty-seven upper star realms that will be visiting tomorrow. Also, we received an extreme amount of invitation letters today, more than a thousand.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gave Mu Xuanyin an ount.

    ¡°Why are there so many?¡± Mu Xuanyin said as she gave a small frown.

    Mu Bignyun replied, ¡°Those invitation letters from before are those from the upper star realms. Those received today are mostly from the middle star realms. The other middle star realms should not have known about the Devil Emperor¡¯s return. I think that the continuous visitations of the upper star realms these few days has caused the rest of the middle star realms to be bewildered, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy brows knitted and said, ¡°You and Huanzhi will continue to receive the upper star realms. Remember to be polite, it is fine to receive normal gifts and return one that¡¯s of the same value. But you must reject all the expensive gifts! If they ask about Yun Che, tell them that he is still traveling around the Primal Chaos with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and we do not know when he will being back.¡±

    ¡°Let Tanzhi receive the middle star realms and warn him repeatedly to not divulge anything that he shouldn¡¯t divulge.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Bingyun thought for a while and said, ¡°Now that it¡¯se to this, there are already more than a hundred higher realm kings that are seriously proposing a marriage alliance. Perhaps Big Sister can consider this. All of them are daughters of reputable realm kings, all perfect in terms of figure and appearance, and they even clearly stated that they are willing to be concubines. This will bring many benefits to Yun Che in the future.¡±

    ¡°Reject them all and never mention this again!¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly interjected and her tone turned cold.

    ¡°Alright, I willply with Big Sister¡¯s wishes,¡± Mu Bingyun gently replied and sighed when recalling the changes of the Snow Song Realm over thest few days. ¡°The Snow Song Realm was originally a peaceful and extremely cold ce, it has never been so rowdy in any era before. It would not be so even if it were to be conferred as a king realm.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Even if another king realm was birthed, it would only fill them with reverence and respect. But the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is able to decide their fates with a single word or action. Yun Che is the only one who can save them, but for Yun Che to have a good opinion of them, they will naturally start with us from the Snow Song Realm.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s tone was indifferent. Even after countless upper star realms tried to curry favor with her and fawn over her in the span of a single day, she did not seem to be excited or proud, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for them to do so.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin was right. Even hundreds or thousands of king realms could notpare to the threat brought about by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, let alone a single king realm.

    During this half month, many of those upper star realms who knew the truth strived to be the first to try and curry favor with the Song Snow Realm and their reverence toward the Snow Song Realm far surpassed their reverence for the king realms.

    Moreover, they themselves had absolutely never imagined that they, as higher star realm kings, would actually have such a day.

    ¡°Big Sister, say... do you think the returned Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor will truly be the master of the Primal Chaos and not bring down disaster on this world? Mu Bingyun asked.

    This was the matter that everyone who knew the truth was most concerned about.

    Mu Xuanyin closed her eyes and softly said, ¡°I feel that she will. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor that I saw possessed unimaginable strength, but her nature is far less frightening than I had expected it would be.¡±

    ¡°Given her level, even without all those years of hatred and resentment, she does not need to be concerned about the life and death of all creation. Even when she personally killed the three Brahma Gods, she was clearly in control of herself. Otherwise, she could have wiped out everyone present with just the aftershock from her attack. After that, she spared everyone else just because of a few words from Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a month and she has not yet shown herself. Both the God Realm and the lower realms show no traces of any disaster created by her. I think that this ¡®cmity¡¯ will no longer erupt anymore.¡±

    ¡°The only difference is that there is now a true master of the Primal Chaos! Henceforth, all creation will have to follow the rules that she draws up.¡±

    Mu Bingyun continued on, ¡°Then Yun Che alone, as the one who inherited the Heretic God divine power, will receive favor from the new master of the Primal Chaos and will be able to do whatever he wants from now on.¡± She gave a smallugh, ¡°That¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    After finishing her sentence, Mu Bingyun originally thought that with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s nature, she would definitely disdain the idea of Yun Che relying on others to show off. But instead, she heard My Xuanyin faintly reply, ¡°That¡¯s good too. At least no one will dare to covet his power or bully him anymore. Even if he were to turn arrogant and run amok, it¡¯s better than before...¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1465 - Crownless King

    <strong>Chapter 1465 - Crownless King</strong>

    After staying in the Blue Pole Star for afortable half month or so, Yun Che finally recalled that he still had some serious business to do and returned to the God Realm.

    Jie Yuan hadn¡¯t shown herself to him even once during this time, probably because she was apanying You¡¯er in the little world beneath Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. Not that Yun Che dared to seek her out on his own. He was also constantly reminded of the fact that almost a hundred grudgeful devil gods were looming over all of them and that he could think of no countermeasures despite this temporary peace.

    Right now, there was no power in the world that could stand up against a single devil god... much less a hundred.

    The only hope had always been Jie Yuan, and Jie Yuan alone.

    Could he really change Jie Yuan¡¯s mind before it was toote...? No answers hade to Yun Che yet, and he himself wasn¡¯t feeling confident at all.

    One more thing: Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Continent hadn¡¯t experienced any breakdown inws or profound beast rampages since the arrival of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised in the least, of course. Considering the power the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor wielded, it was a very simple task to say the least.

    Yun Che returned to the God Realm once more, but this time he didn¡¯t use a Spatial Profound Stone or the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. Instead, he chose a method that waspletely different from his previous two journeys.

    He flew out of the Blue Pole Star and into space. Then, he took off toward the Eastern Divine Region with his own power.

    Space was infinitely vast. By the time Yun Che turned around to nce at Blue Pole Star, it was already quite some distance away from him. M

    Perhaps it was because most of thes in the back drop were either dark, or ck and crimson-colored, but Blue Pole Star stood out as an extraordinarily beautiful and dazzling to him. It was like an azure-colored veluriyam pearl and the prettiest decor of this corner of space.

    This was why Blue Pole Star was called Blue Pole Star in the first ce. This was the first time he saw his own from space with his own eyes, however. In the past, his¡¯s appearance had only been privy to him in the form of records, and he never realized that it was this beautiful until today.

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯d always thought that Blue Pole Star had too many bodies of water and too littlend, but now... it¡¯s so beautiful I actually feel proud of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Wuxin over for a look next time.¡± Yun Che smiled to himself and memorized the distant image of Blue Pole Star firmly in his mind. He also memorized the space around it and the thousands of weird-looking stars in the backdrop.

    When a lower realm profound practitioner had reached the Divine Origin Realm, their bodies would be capable of living in space and space travel. They would also be able to sense the existence of a higher ne¡ªlike the God Realm¡ªwith their spiritual perception, and make their way there with their own power. He vaguely remembered that this process was called the ¡°Ascension¡±. The first time Yun Che had arrived in the God Realm, Mu Bingyun was the one who brought him to the God Realm. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a divine way profound practitioner back then.

    Once he had made it back to the God Realm, his ascension to godhood would finally be plete¡±, he supposed.

    The Blue Pole Star was situated not too far away to the east of the Eastern Divine Region. At first, Yun Che spent some time ying around and sightseeing for a bit. After that, he flew full speed toward the Snow Song Realm and reached his destination in less than ten days.

    When he returned to the Snow Song Realm, he immediately noticed a huge amount of powerful auras that belonged to either powerful profound practitioners or profound arks around his sect.

    ¡°Tsk, I knew this would happen.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised by their presence in the slightest. He even recalled the time Jasmine had finished reforging her body and shown herself in the Profound Sky Continent back then. At the time, the Four Great Sacred Grounds had been scared out of their wits, and the Sacred Ground masters had acted as meekly as Jasmine¡¯s grandchildren.

    This was so simr to what he had witnessed back then.

    Undoubtedly, ¡°absolute power¡± was the driving force behind all of this.

    As it turned out, absolute power that could easily decide one¡¯s life or death didn¡¯t care if you were a lowly mortal from the lower realms, or an important person in the God Realm. All were the same before it.

    The only difference here was thatst time Jasmine was that representation of absolute power, and this time it was Jie Yuan.

    Yun Che sighed quietly to himself... Obviously, these upper star realm ¡°bosses¡± are trying to curry favor with me through the Snow Song Realm, and through me a certain devil emperor... In the end, I¡¯m just the same as they are, hoping to intimidate others with a powerful backer.

    I wonder when I¡¯ll be strong enough that they¡¯ll fear me instead of the people behind me...

    Every person who had visited the Snow Song Realmtely was a realm king, so it was only natural that they had spotted Yun Che way before he had spotted them. As a result, what should¡¯ve been a quiet and unimportant return had immediately been blown up into a giant uproar.

    Themotion hadn¡¯t just affected Snow Song Realm either. The news of his return soon spread throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    For a time, every upper star realm close to the Snow Song Realm was rife with activity. Everyone was making their way toward the Snow Song Realm on profound arks they barely used once every couple hundred years or so.

    Very soon, droves of top tier profound practitioners were piling on top of the Snow Song Realm like flies. Higher Realm Kings almost never showed themselves to the realms beneath them, so some might consider it the blessing of a lifetime to be able to catch a glimpse of them. Today though, these Higher Realm Kings were all gathered in the sky of the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect like cheap cabbages ready to sell themselves for nothing.

    As the guests grew both in terms of quantity and quality, even Mu Xuanyin was forced to make an appearance and receive them herself.

    Even the three greatest upper star realms¡ªthe zed Light Realm, the Holy Eaves Realm, and the Shrouding Sky Realm¡ªhad shown up in this order. Luo Shangchen had purposely brought Luo Changsheng with him, and Shui Qianheng of course came with Shui Meiyin.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Huo Poyun of the me God Realm hade visiting as well. He was alone, however.

    In the end, even the three greatest god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region¡ªBrahma Heaven God Emperor Qianye Fantian, Eternal Heaven God Emperor Zhou Xuzi, and Moon God Emperor Xia Qingyue¡ªhad personally visited the Snow Song Realm at almost the same time. Their presence was definitely shocking... but not unexpected to those who were aware of the truth.

    The weather throughout the entire Ice Phoenix Realm came to an unnatural stop. This unprecedented atmosphere andmotion had also caused every member of the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect, from the lowliest disciple to the highest pce masters and elders, to fall into stunned silence. These days, everyone was so tense that they were even watching every step they took, and every word they spoke.

    What the hell had be of this world?

    Since when the entire Eastern Divine Region started orbiting around the Snow Song Realm!?

    Yun Che had finally shown himself, and his appearance meant that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had something to say. How could they possibly sit still when they knew that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s words could decide the future of the entire world?

    In less than a day¡¯s time, nearly half of every upper star realm in the Eastern Divine Region had rushed to the Snow Song Realm. Even the representatives from the incredibly distant southern star realms were probably rushing their way over right now.

    All three god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region except the missing Star God Emperor had arrived. Naturally, Yun Che had no choice but to make an appearance himself.

    In the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect¡¯s guest hall, Mu Xuanyin was sitting in the main seat while Yun Che took up the seat next to her. At a nce, literally anyone in this hall was important enough to stun an entire Divine Region with their presence alone. Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but worry that this guest hall would suddenly copse under the invisible pressure.

    ¡°God Child Yun,¡± Qianye Fantian said gently with a bit of concern in his tone, ¡°It is good to see you safe and well.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± chuckled the Eternal Heaven God Emperor while stroking his beard, ¡°this old one had noticed the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡®s adoration of Yun Che, so he wasn¡¯t too worried even though they had gone missing for a month. It¡¯s clear now that my confidence was well founded.¡±

    ¡°We heard that the two of you were touring the Primal Chaos,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°Has she formed an opinion regarding the current world?¡±

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor¡¯s question is also our biggest concern,¡± the zed Light Realm King Shui Qianheng said seriously but confidently. ¡°Do tell us what you know quickly, my worthy son-inw. This is a matter of the highest importance.¡±

    Plenty of higher realm kings gritted their teeth in secret when they heard Shui Qianheng addressing Yun Che as his ¡°worthy son-inw¡± without any shame whatsoever.

    They hadughed at him in secret when they had heard of Yun Che¡¯s death. But now... the zed Light Realm didn¡¯t deserve to be this lucky!

    In the history of the Eastern Divine Region, the zed Light Realm had always been the foil of the Holy Eaves Realm. However, both upper star realms had had a stroke of good luck this generation. Not only had the Holy Eaves Realm produced a genius like Luo Changsheng, even the zed Light Realm had produced a Shui Yingyue, and a Shui Meiyin with a Divine Stainless Soul!

    Moreover, it was looking more and more likely that the key named Yun Che that could alter the entire fate of the God Realm was going to be the zed Light Realm King¡¯s son-inw. As for Luo Changsheng of the Holy Eaves Realm... anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see that he had a feud with Yun Che.

    The Holy Eaves Realm King must be spitting blood in gloominess every day as ofte.

    Yun Che swept a nce across the crowd before saying seriously, ¡°There is no need to worry about Senior Devil Emperor. Back then, Senior Devil Emperor loved the Heretic God enough to break the taboo. Naturally, such a love cannot be broken this easily.¡±

    ¡°Although Senior Devil Emperor and the Heretic God were separated by the Wall of Primal Chaos, death, fate and time spanning over millions of years... her love for the Heretic God hasn¡¯t faded in the slightest. Frankly speaking, their taboo love is most admirable.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The crowd exchanged looks with each other after hearing Yun Che¡¯s exmation.

    Xia Qingyue said, ¡°Does that mean that Senior Devil Emperor has ultimately decided to set aside her hatred and her fury for the sake of the Heretic God¡¯s power and final will?¡±

    Yun Che nodded slowly under the crowd¡¯s earnest gaze. ¡°That is so. Although Senior Devil Emperor is the emperor of the devil race, she is not a malicious or violent person. If she was either, the Heretic God wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her back then. The tribtions she suffered outside of the Primal Chaos didn¡¯t twist her nature, and all the people she hated have already passed away. Even the era she knew is long gone already. Although it has been less than a month since her return, she has decided to set aside her grudge and leave the world in peace. She even promised not to harm any living being unless she was given a good reason... These are all her own words, and not empty guesses of mine.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were like an immortal tune to the realm kings¡¯ ears. More than half of them leaped up to their feet with barely controlled excitement, ¡°Are you... are you absolutely certain?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor really said that?¡± Even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had gotten up to his feet.

    ¡°Mn. I wouldn¡¯t lie about something this important,¡± said Yun Che seriously.

    ¡°That... that is wonderful!¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked up and let out a long sigh of relief as if a terrible burden had been removed from his shoulders. His entire body including his pores seemed to uncoil in rxation.

    The unusually tense atmosphere had also taken a drastic turn. The immense joy and the feeling of having escaped death that came with the news were so strong that even Mu Xuanyin let out a secret sigh of relief.

    In his excitement, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor suddenly turned towards Yun Che and said seriously, ¡°Yun Che... no, God Child Yun. The devil emperor¡¯s return should¡¯ve resulted in the end of the world. None of us had even dared to dream of an oue like this. If it wasn¡¯t for you... forget the peace that shoulde with the appeasement of the devil emperor, none of us should even be alive today. Please, ept a bow from this old one.¡±

    He was already bowing by the time he finished his sentence.

    Who in the world was deserving of a bow from a god emperor? Yun Che had always felt a deep sense of gratitude and respect towards the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and it was due to him that he was able to meet the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor immediately in the first ce. So how could Yun Che possibly ept a bow from him? He quickly got up to his feet and said, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    But there was no way Yun Che could¡¯ve stopped the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, especially since thetter was way more powerful than him. Not only did he fail to hinder the god emperor¡¯s movement, thetter had even frozen him with his aura so that the bow would go throughpletely.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the most respectable and prestigious god emperor in the entire God Realm could deign to bow so deeply to a young man?

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor rose without looking ashamed or strained by the bow in the slightest. On the contrary, he was wearing a happy smile as he said, ¡°God Child Messiah, there is no one who deserves this title more than you do. There may be none who deserve a bow from me, but you do. In fact, there is no one in the world who shouldn¡¯t show you their thanks.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor is correct!¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor stepped out and said, ¡°You have saved the world single-handedly and turned away the doom of the God Realm. There is no one in the world who shouldn¡¯t thank you for the eternal peace you brought us.¡±

    After that, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor bowed toward Yun Che as well withplete sincerity. He didn¡¯t show any arrogance whatsoever even though he was the number one god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Why would the higher realm kings reserve themselves when even the god emperors themselves had given Yun Che a bow? They hurriedly rushed forward to meet Yun Che before filling the entire hall with praise and thanks.

    ¡°Please ept a bow from this little king, God Child Yun!¡±

    ¡°Your achievements and virtues deserve to be remembered forever, God Child Yun!¡±

    ¡°God Child Yun¡¯s favor is something we may not be able to repay even in a million lifetimes. Please, ask the Infinite Star Realm anything if you have any requests!¡±

    ......

    No one would¡¯ve believed that an entire group of top tier experts whose strength and statuses were dimensions ahead of Yun Che would bow to him.

    Shui Qianheng was the only one who was beaming with his hands held behind his back.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving him your thanks, daddy?¡± teased Shui Meiyin.

    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s my son-inw, isn¡¯t he? Would he dare to ept my bow?¡± Shui Qianheng said proudly.

    Shui Meiyin stuck her tongue out at her father in secret before blooming into a smile.

 Chapter 1466 - The Heavy Burden of Saving the World

    Chapter 1466 - The Heavy Burden of Saving the World

    There wasn¡¯t a single person who wouldn¡¯t enjoy being showered with praises by a bunch of big shots who stood at the top of the world, even though the power behind him was the real reason they praised him.

    In fact, it was probably unprecedented for anyone to receive a bowing thanks from several god emperors in a row.

    Yun Che chose this moment to speak up, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, everyone. I¡¯m not finished yet.¡±

    Silence finally returned to the guest hall as every pair of eyesnded squarely on him. A solemn expression rose to Yun Che¡¯s face as he said, ¡°It is true that Senior Devil Emperor has promised not to kill without reason or vent her hatred on the world, but this doesn¡¯t mean that this cmity is over yet. It seems like all of you have forgotten something important.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words and expression immediately struck a foreboding feeling in everyone. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyebrows sank slightly as she asked, ¡°What do you mean? Speak clearly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yun Che hurriedly acknowledged his master before starting, ¡°As you are all aware, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor isn¡¯t the only one who was exiled from the Primal Chaos. She was apanied by nine hundred devil gods of the Heaven Smiting Devil n back then!¡±

    The air abruptly froze when everyone heard this. Xia Qingyue frowned deeply before asking, ¡°Are you saying... that those nine hundred devil gods are still alive to this day!?¡±

    The gazes on Yun Che suddenly turned heavy, causing him to speak in a deeper tone before he realized it, ¡°Although Senior Devil Emperor was the only one who had returned from outside the Primal Chaos, that doesn¡¯t mean that the nine hundred devil gods that were exiled with her are dead. In fact... nearly a hundred of them are still surviving to this day.¡±

    ¡°What...¡± Everyone shivered like they had been struck by a heavy hammer.

    ¡°The reason they didn¡¯t return with Senior Devil Emperor was in case the god race were waiting for them. They didn¡¯t want to be annihted in an ambush after all. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t get close to the World Piercer¡¯s spatial passage because they were temporarily restricted by the space outside of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Remember, I said ¡®temporarily¡¯.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew even heavier. ¡°Although the World Piercer can¡¯t recover its energy quickly in the current world, the devil gods still have enough strength to create a spatial passage that leads to the crimson passage on Wall of Primal Chaos... Moreover, they will arrive here in at most several months¡¯ time!¡±

    ¡°W... what?!¡±

    Their earlier joy and excitement werepletely extinguished. Shock and bone chilling cold ran throughout their entire bodies.

    At the current state of the Primal Chaos, a single devil god would be enough to destroy the entire world. Almost a hundred of them... no one could imagine the consequences if they were to return all at once.

    ¡°How can this be!?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face lost all joy and tenderness. His eyebrows nted vertically like swords.

    Although the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had been sure that Mo E, the strongest divine emperor of the god race wouldn¡¯t deign to trick her, that didn¡¯t mean that she was foolish enough to meet him alone without any protection. She had attended the meeting with nine hundred devil gods, and all of them had been exiled alongside her. This incident was clearly recorded in the history books. That was why everyone thought that all nine hundred members of her entourage were dead when the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had appeared from the crimson passage alone. After all, a devil god was an entire power level behind a devil emperor. Even if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had been strong enough to survive the environment outside of the Primal Chaos, this did not mean that the devil gods could do the same.

    They never thought that the devil emperor would just be the beginning of their troubles.

    Speaking of which, the spatial passage the devil emperor created with the World Piercer was still ¡°embedded¡± in the Walls of Primal Chaos. The crystal-like passage had shown almost no signs of wear, and it didn¡¯t look like it was going to fade any time soon.

    Suddenly, Huo Poyun chose this moment to speak up, ¡°There is no need for such panic, everyone. These devil gods still serve the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, don¡¯t they? Since the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor has promised not to harm the world, surely she¡¯ll control her subordinates as well.¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s words steadied their minds a little, and Yun Che shot a nce at him before continuing, ¡°I had the same thought as well. However, reality is unfortunately much crueler than that.¡±

    ¡°Senior Devil Emperor will not harm the world. That is a fact. However... she has told me with equal severity that the only person she will restrict is herself. She¡¯ll not raise a finger against her people no matter what they do after they have returned from beyond the Primal Chaos several months from now.¡±

    Buzz...

    Everyone¡¯s aura suddenly fell into disorder. The space in the hall vibrated so much that it nearly caused the guest hall to copse.

    They had been overjoyed by the good news, then thrown in disarray by the bad news. Huo Poyun¡¯s words had had a calming effect, but Yun Che had immediately lobbed a bomb at them afterwards... These Divine Masters felt like they were riding on a giant tsunami, especially because the crisis was so deadly and close.

    ¡°This all sounds very cruel, but it¡¯s a perfectly normal oue if you actually think about it.¡± Yun Che sighed. ¡°These devil gods have suffered greatly while they were stuck outside of the Primal Chaos, and the hatred and grudges they have umted for the past millions of years are simply beyond all of our imaginations. Moreover, they were innocents who were dragged into a trap set for Senior Devil Emperor... no matter how kind Senior Devil Emperor is, she has no reason to stop them from venting.¡±

    ¡°That is why Senior Devil Emperor won¡¯t restrict them no matter how they vent and twist the world in the future. After all, a billion mortals isn¡¯t worth even one member of her n.¡±

    ¡°Moreover...¡± Yun Che¡¯s statements were each crueler than thest, but it was his duty toy it all out in the clear, ¡°these devil gods aren¡¯t as strong as Senior Devil Emperor is. Their minds have long since been twisted by the world outside of the Primal Chaos. Senior Devil Emperor told me personally that her people have turned into true devils after going through millions of years of hatred, fury, struggle, torture, pain, and death. What they will do after they have returned to the Primal Chaos... is unthinkable to say the least.¡±

    At this point, the guest hall was as silent as theherworld. The Snow Song Realm¡¯s icy air clearly couldn¡¯t prate their defenses, but they felt like a terrible chill had seeped through their bones anyway.

    ¡°A few months... how many months do we have, exactly?¡± asked the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. His expression looked calm, but his tone had changedpletely from before.

    Yun Che shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Devil Emperor hasn¡¯t said anything. Originally, she was going to receive the devil gods right after the World Piercer was recharged. But after returning to the Primal Chaos, she quickly discovered that its aura had changed so much that it became incredibly difficult to recharge the World Piercer. The devil gods don¡¯t know this, so they will probably waste some time waiting before creating a passage... Therefore, the best case scenario should be longer than ¡®a couple of months¡¯.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly interrupted in a calm tone, ¡°these devil gods have waited several million years for this day toe. Once they learn that the Wall of Primal Chaos have been prated... I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ll wait meekly for the devil emperor to receive them based on nature alone. I¡¯m almost certain that they will try to create the spatial passage at first notice.¡±

    ¡°That is why we should prepare for the worst.¡±

    No one could deny Xia Qingyue¡¯s words. After all, these were devil gods who had been tormented for several million years... they probably couldn¡¯t wait for even half a breath¡¯s time.

    ¡°So what if they arrive sooner orter? It makes no difference.¡± A higher realm king sat down on his chair powerlessly before letting out a heavy sigh.

    Almost a hundred hate-filled devil gods...

    ¡°You said that the World Piercer cannot recover its energy quickly. That means there¡¯s no way it can create a second spatial passage,¡± the Holy Eaves Realm King said in a low tone. ¡°In that case... is it possible to destroy the crimson passage on the wall?¡±

    ¡°We cannot!¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor rejected his suggestion immediately. ¡°Even the World Piercer had to take several years to create that spatial passage, so how can it possibly be disrupted or destroyed by the current power of our world? Not only would we fail, we might even risk angering the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded slightly before falling into deep thought.

    ¡°Do you perhaps have a n to share, Eternal Heaven God Emperor?¡± asked Qianye Fantian.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°You know better than me about the limits of the current world. There is basically nothing we can do against a single devil god, much less almost a hundred of them. Besides, have we ever thought up with a single strategy that might work against the level of devil gods?¡±

    Qianye Fantian let out a deep sigh after hearing this.

    ¡°Just as before, our only hope lies in God Child Yun.¡± By now, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor hadpletely ditched Yun Che¡¯s name for the title ¡°God Child Yun¡±. He stared at Yun Che pleadingly and said in a heavy tone, ¡°God Child Yun, you¡¯re the only hope we have left...¡±

    No one except Yun Che had the opportunity to speak with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. I know what you mean.¡± Yun Che let out a long breath before continuing, ¡°The chances are miniscule, but I will do my best. Even if I fail... I will try to get the best oue out of the worst case scenario.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded deeply and emotionally before saying, ¡°It is the world¡¯s fortune to hear such words from you. Sigh... we thought that we possessed the strongest powers in the world, but in the end we are utterly powerless before this tribtion. I¡¯m grateful for your sacrifice, but I¡¯m also deeply ashamed that I am unable to share your burden of saving the world.¡±

    Yun Che said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like this, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. I am a denizen of this world myself, by saving the world I¡¯m also saving myself, am I not? Additionally, the Heretic God left behind his inheritance specifically for this day. As the sessor and the recipient of the Heretic God¡¯s favor, it is my duty toplete his final wishes.¡±

    ¡°To think that the Heretic God would leave behind such a favor to us lowly mortals despite being a Creation God... he was truly a great divine being.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperormented, ¡°If this old one knew this would happen, he would¡¯ve done everything in his power to protect you, God Child Yun. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to suffer that near death from several years ago.¡±

    Yun Che smiled faintly at him before replying, ¡°No one would¡¯ve believed me if I had revealed it sooner. In fact, countless people would¡¯ve vied for my inheritance. I¡¯m sure everyone here understands what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Mn. That¡¯s true.¡± Qianye Fantian took a step forward and swept a cool nce across everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°There is a saying called ¡®treasuring a jade ring bes a crime¡¯, not to mention that the world has no shortage of greedy people. We don¡¯t even know that the Heretic God¡¯s power can be forcefully taken away, but that isn¡¯t going to stop some people from trying anyway, so hear me: anyone who dares to harm God Child Yun will be dering war against the Brahma Monarch God Realm! No mercy shall be given!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Brahma Heaven God Emperor is right!¡±

    ¡°Forget harm, anyone who offends God Child Yun will be offending my star realm!¡±

    ......

    The realm kings immediately echoed Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s sentiment. They looked so forceful and angry that it was as if Yun Che¡¯s provokers were their sworn enemies.

    ¡°God Child Yun, if you can convince the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor toy down her hatred, then it must be possible to change her mind again before the devil gods return.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor took a few steps forward and said heavily, ¡°You may be able to save countless innocents and ensure peace if you manage to avert the worst case scenario for even a little. When that happens, you¡¯ll be the true savior of the world, and everyone in the world will respect you for your good deeds. The entire world will retaliate against anyone who dares to harm you, not just us.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor bowed deeply again after saying that. ¡°Whatever might happen in the future, please ask this old one anything if the need arises, God Child Yun. If you can save the world, then the Eternal Heaven Realm will be at your beck at call!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s deration was something that could shock the entire world, but it was clear from his expression and the fact that he was making the deration before an audience that he wasn¡¯t joking at all. Every word he spoke hade from the heart.

 Chapter 1467 - Borrowing Yun Che

    Chapter 1467 - Borrowing Yun Che

    After Yun Che¡¯s announcement, It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that everyone here would be living in fear and anxiety from here on.

    However, they couldn¡¯t do anything despite wielding enough power to awe the world. They could only ce their bets and hopes on Yun Che.

    Messiah... There had never been a real ¡°messiah¡± in this world until now.

    Although the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words were incredibly stunning, he was right that no praise was beneath Yun Che if he really did manage to save the world from this cmity... not even if he was made supreme ruler of the God Realm.

    When Yun Che had said everything that needed to be said, the realm kings bid Yun Che and the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect goodbye and left.

    It was rare for them to gather like this, and had it been any other predicament they would¡¯ve wholeheartedly seized the moment to discuss ns and countermeasures. But against nearly a hundred beings whose power transcended the limits of their ne... anything they came up with would only be a joke.

    ¡°God Child Yun, we¡¯ll be relying on you,¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor again prior to leaving.

    Yun Che nodded strongly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior. This junior will do his best. Also, please call this junior¡¯s name directly.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled at him, returned the nod, and bid him goodbye.

    The pressure sitting on the god emperor¡¯s back didn¡¯t fade even after he had disappeared from Yun Che¡¯s sight.

    Right after the Eternal Heaven God Emperor left, Qianye Fantian walked in front of Yun Che and said in a serious tone, ¡°God Child Yun, you are now the world¡¯s only hope. Please, ask us for anything if you have need of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded with an indifferent expression when suddenly, he heard Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice beside his ear.

    He turned slightly and caught her gaze. Thetter looked away after meeting his gaze briefly without saying anything more.

    ¡°Ahem... Brahma Heaven God Emperor, has your devilish energy acted uptely?¡± Yun Che asked with a concerned look on his face.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Qianye Fantian smiled before saying gratefully, ¡°It has been almost an entire month since itst appeared, God Child Yun. This favor alone seems beyond Qianye¡¯s ability to repay.¡±

    Yun Che beamed at him and said, ¡°It is this junior¡¯s honor to help the number one god emperor of our Eastern Divine Region. However, this junior¡¯s cultivation is poor, and he wasn¡¯t eliminate the devilish energy in one go. There is no doubt that it will act up again soon...¡±

    Yun Che took a bit of time to think before straightening his expression. ¡°How about this: this junior shall visit the Brahma Monarch God Realm and purify the devilish energy in senior again. I¡¯ll do my best to purify it all so that this will never happen again.¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up brightly. He was the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the strongest profound practitioner in the entire Eastern Divine Region, but right now he looked like he was overwhelmed by the favor Yun Che was showing him as he replied in a hurry, ¡°God Child Yun¡¯s responsibility is to save the world, and Qianye is just one person in trouble. Qianye doesn¡¯t deserve such a great favor from you, God Child Yun.¡±

    Yun Che let out a sigh before exining, ¡°Haste makes waste. This junior must wait for the best time to speak with Senior Devil Emperor, or his actions will only backfire on him. This junior won¡¯t be bothering Senior Devil Emperor for a while, and he is also quite free for the time being, so you don¡¯t have to hold back, senior.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this junior has had the honor to visit three out of four of the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, but not the number one king realm. This junior hopes that senior won¡¯t me him for mixing business with pleasure.¡±

    Qianye Fantian looked even more overwhelmed after hearing that. ¡°What are you saying, God Child Yun? The Brahma Monarch God Realm is honored to be visited by you!¡±

    ¡°If this is your wish, then Qianye won¡¯t turn down your offer any longer. Qianye shall head back and make preparations to receive God Child Yun right away.¡±

    Qianye Fantian left after he bid Yun Che goodbye. His smile was still present, but a sh of doubt appeared in his eyes right after he turned away from Yun Che.

    ¡°God Child Yun, the Holy Eaves Realm would like to invite you to be our guest if you have time. The entire sect will rise up to wee you if you did... Goodbye.¡± Luo Chang Sheng also bade Yun Che goodbye. His smile was neither neither obsequious nor supercilious.

    ¡°You are too courteous, Young Master Changsheng.¡± Yun Che was also smiling at him. They almost looked like a pair of normal acquaintances.

    ¡°Goodbye, God Child Yun.¡± This time, it was Huo Poyun who walked up to bid him goodbye.

    ¡°Mn. Take care, Young Sect Master Huo.¡± Yun Che nodded at him with a smile.

    When the experts had finally left, the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect¡¯s atmosphere finally returned to normal.

    Yun Che was just letting out a sigh after sending everyone away when a delicate figure suddenly appeared in front of him, smiling, ¡°How do I look today, Big Brother Yun? Am I pretty?¡±

    Today, Shui Meiyin wore a blue dress that lessened her womanly charms, but added a couple of points into her purity. Her smile even rivaled Feng Xue¡¯er from many years ago.

    ¡°...Very.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze waspletely transfixed by Shui Meiyin. His nod was almost subconscious.

    ¡°Heeheehee.¡± Shui Meiyin felt extremely happy after noticing that Yun Che was lost in her beauty. She then moved closer and whispered suddenly beside his ear, ¡°Big Brother Yun, can I ask you something? Were you bullied by the devil emperor?¡±

    ¡°Bully?¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    ¡°Well... I heard some very strange rumorstely. Since big brother Yun is handsome and the sessor of the Heretic God¡¯s power, there were people saying that the devil emperor may have transferred her old love to you... that is to say, the reason the devil emperor listens to you is because big brother Yun has sacrificed his body.¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#£¤% me...¡± Yun Che exploded on the spot. ¡°Of course not! Who is the bastard who said such things!? This is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor we¡¯re talking about, how could she possibly even consider such things. Besides... do I look like someone who¡¯d sacrifice his own body!¡±

    Shui Meiyin stared at him before nodding seriously, ¡°Yep!¡±

    Swoosh! Yun Che immediately grabbed her cheeks and shook her, ¡°Yep, your head! Speaking nonsense is all you know, little girl!¡±

    ¡°Aya,¡± eximed Shui Meiyin while holding her reddened cheeks... It was unclear if it was due to the cheek pinch or embarrassment. ¡°Big Brother Yun just grabbed my face. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but smile at her, ¡°You look practically the same as you were back then. Howe you haven¡¯t changed at all even though it¡¯s been three thousand years?¡±

    His gaze shifted slightly downward... it didn¡¯t look like her growth had gone there either.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s expression abruptly stiffened when she heard the words ¡°three thousand years¡±. She said flusteredly, ¡°What are you talking about! It¡¯s only been three years, get it!? Three years!¡±

    Until recently, she didn¡¯t care about this at all... But since Yun Che¡¯s age was still in the double digits, she started minding her own age by an unnatural amount.

    ¡°Fine, fine, three years it is,¡± said Yun Che with a knowing smile on her face.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s starlike eyes twirled a bit, and she suddenly leaned slightly against Yun Che before saying, ¡°I may have grown three years older, but I¡¯m not exactly young anymore. When are you going to marry me?¡±

    Yun Che looked at her reddened cheeks and tender face before beaming, ¡°If you seriously can¡¯t wait, we can always go through the wedding night first. How about tonight?¡±

    At first, Yun Che had been confused, lost, puzzled, and unsure of Shui Meiyin¡¯s obsession and pursuit of him, but now... he was unconsciously epting and even enjoying her attention.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he always felt rxed and happy around her.

    Not only did Shui Meiyin not grow embarrassed or angry, her eyes actually glowed bright as she chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s great! If that¡¯s what you want, then I¡¯ll submit to your whim, big brother Yun. However... I wonder if your wives will agree to this, big brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Yun Che straightened his expression and raised his voice, ¡°No woman of mine doesn¡¯t ce serving their husband as their highest priority! You know, it almost sounds like you¡¯re questioning my masculine pride!¡±

    ¡°Yah, I see, you¡¯re so amazing, big brother Yun. I¡¯ll be sure to obey you in the future as well.¡± said Shui Meiyin as her smile grew even happier and... more mischievous?

    Yun Che was feeling pleased with himself when his eyebrows suddenly moved up without warning.

    Hmm? Something doesn¡¯t seem quite right about this...

    Yun Che abruptly turned around, and he was greeted by the sight of Mu Xuanyin and Xia Qingyue standing side by side less than ten steps away from them. They werepletely silent and expressionless, and who knew how long they¡¯d been there.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s head turned numb as he tugged at his own lips, but failed to draw out a smile. He said stiffly, ¡°Master, Qingyue, you¡¯ve...e.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Er, Qingyue... why did you tell to me to say those things to the Brahma Heaven God Emperor earlier?¡± Yun Che forcefully started a conversation.

    Instead of replying to him, Xia Qingyue turned to look at Mu Xuanyin and said, ¡°Senior Mu, Qingyue would like to borrow Yun Che for a couple of days. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Take him away whenever you want,¡± said Mu Xuanyin without even the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Eh? Where are you taking me, Qingyue?¡± interrupted Yun Che... Wait, that¡¯s not it. Shouldn¡¯t you girls ask permission from me first?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask why, Senior Mu?¡± asked Xia Qingyue softly after turning to face Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary,¡± Mu Xuanyin shot her a nce, ¡°You¡¯re not going to harm him, are you?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°About that, I haven¡¯t agreed to this...¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Qingyue saluted her quietly, ¡°Qingyue shall deliver him safely back to Senior Mu in ten days.¡±

    ¡°Anything¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s alive. I won¡¯t mind if he missing a leg or two.¡± Mu Xuanyin said with a snort.

    Yun Che, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a couple of things I need to...¡±

    ¡°If you have no need of him, then Qingyue shall take him away right now. Is that okay, Senior Mu?¡± asked Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea. Snow Song Realm isn¡¯t going to get a moment of peace with him around anyway.¡± Mu Xuanyin agreed to her request immediately. ¡°If it¡¯s you, you can probably control him.¡±

    Yun Che: (£þ¥§£þ;)......

    Aya... Shui Meiyin put a finger to her lips thoughtfully.

    My opponents are so scary... I knew I should¡¯ve brought big sister with me!

    .........

    At the border of the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°Please wait, Young Sect Master Huo.¡±

    An amiable voice called out to Huo Poyun just as he was about to leave the realm.

    The young sect master turned around and smiled at the figure who had followed him without him realizing it. ¡°Young Master Changsheng! What advice do you have for me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Luo Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Advice? I wouldn¡¯t dare. I just want to give you my thanks.¡±

    Huo Poyun smiled faintly in reply, ¡°Your master was terribly wounded, and she had lost much face during that encounter. I should be thankful that you didn¡¯t me me for this, much less be deserving of your thanks.¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Luo Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Those are two separate things. Whatever the oue, Changsheng won¡¯t forget the favor you showed back then. If an opportunityes by in the future, Changsheng will definitely repay you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huo Poyun shook his head and sighed quietly. ¡°My decision that day was my selfishness speaking. You arepletely in the right to think that I was trying to use you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous, Young Sect Master Huo. I know how it is.¡± Luo Changsheng paused for a second beforementing in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°It is the blessing of a lifetime to meet a woman you¡¯re willing to spend all your love on. On the other hand, it is the most painful to lose that woman to another person, especially when your opponent is...¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s smile vanished immediately as he interrupted Luo Changsheng. ¡°Young Master Changsheng, I spent three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with you. I know just how much you hate Yun Che.¡±

    Luo Changsheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it feels worse to bow to someone you¡¯ve hated unendingly for three thousand years, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s words was incredibly direct and emotionless.

    Luo Changsheng narrowed his eyes before suddenly bursting intoughter, ¡°Hahahaha, maybe you¡¯re right. But that¡¯s how fate is, isn¡¯t it? Man cannot defy the heavens. If this is fate¡¯s will, then fate¡¯s will it shall be whether you want it to or not. What else can you do, am I right?¡±

    ¡°In that case, then let us pretend that that day never happened. It will be better for both you and me,¡± said Huo Poyun.

    Luo Changsheng stared at Huo Poyun, his smile never leaving his face, ¡°I understand your meaning, Young Sect Master Huo. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone what you messaged me that day... and I definitely won¡¯t be telling Yun Che. I, Luo Changsheng, have at least that much principle.¡±

    Huo Poyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°me God Realm has just recently be an upper star realm, and it¡¯ll be a long time before they get used to thews of survival of upper star realms. If you run into any troubles during this period, please don¡¯t hesitate to contact me, Young Sect Master Huo.¡±

    After that, Luo Changsheng turned around and flew away. His figure quickly melted into one with the snowy white background.

    Huo Poyun hung around for a while while breathing heavily. He went away after several breaths¡¯ time.

 Chapter 1468 - Talisman?

    Yun Che was going to meet the Ice Phoenix divine being immediately after his return to the Snow Song Realm, but Xia Qingyue had dragged him away right after he sent off the realm kings who came to visit after hearing of his arrival.

    With Xia Qingyue¡¯s power, it would take her only half a day¡¯s time to fly back to the Moon God Realm, but since she had to carry a burden named Yun Che with her, the process took a lot longer than usual.

    Inside an average-sized profound ark cutting through space like a ray of moonlight, Xia Qingyue and Yun Che stood alone with only each other aspany.

    Although the Moon God Realm no longer had the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, they still had plenty of high grade profound arks and profound ships. Of course, they were much slower and more fragilepared to the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, but Xia Qingyue showed no intentions of taking it back from Yun Che thus far.

    ¡°What are you nning to do with me, Qingyue?¡± asked Yun Che while admiring Xia Qingyue¡¯s wless back. ¡°Last time you left without saying a word, and this time you dragged me away with you by force. You women are so strange, I swear. Anyways... there¡¯s nothing to worry about. If the worst case scenario is inevitable, I¡¯ll ask Senior Jie Yuan to protect the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± replied Xia Qingyue softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re... not going to show off to me your imperial might when we reach the Moon God Realm, are you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not heading to the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where are we going then?¡±

    Xia Qingyue slowly turned around to face Yun Che. The lighting inside the profound ark was a little poor, but she seemed to glow on her own like she was bathed in moonlight. She was so beautiful that it was almost disturbing.

    Instead of answering Yun Che¡¯s question, she said, ¡°So, you did die three years ago.¡±

    ¡°Did Master tell you?¡± asked Yun Che after a moment of surprise.

    ¡°Mn. She told me a lot of things, including your rtionship with the Heavenly ughter Star God.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes twirled slightly. ¡°Since the news that you bear the divine power of the Heretic God has broken out, many people figured out that your rtionship with the Heavenly ughter Star God might not be as simple as it seemed. After all, she was the one who had gotten the Heretic God¡¯s Indestructible Blood at the Southern Divine Region before vanishing for eight years straight.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you surprised everyone by going to Star God Realm at the end of the Profound God Convention. It would be harder not to suspect that your rtionship with her was anything but normal.¡±

    Yun Che curled his lips a little. ¡°Strange. Master is a cold-natured, asocial, and distrustful person. Why would she trust you so much? Not only did she tell you all that, she even let you to take me out without any hesitation... When did you get so close with each other? Did you visit Master frequently during the past few years?¡±

    ¡°No. Not only are we not close with each other, we have barely met each other a couple of times. In fact, the two of us only met once before you returned to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    That time, Mu Xuanyin had slipped into the Moon God Realm and questioned her about Yun Che¡¯s whereabouts after she had left Yun Che behind at the Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°Why would my master trust you this much?¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t understand this, and he was probably the closest person to Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s due to woman¡¯s intuition,¡± answered Xia Qingyue.

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing about the Heavenly ughter Star God that you probably didn¡¯t know.¡± Xia Qingyue said quietly, ¡°When you and I had fallen into Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning back then, the reason we were able to escape is all thanks to the Heavenly ughter Star God and the Heavenly Wolf Star God. They were the ones who stopped her while we ran.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew focused when he heard this.

    ¡°She probably noticed something with her spiritual perception. That was why she had followed behind Qianye and Gu Zhu. It looks like she cares about you a lot. No wonder you went to see her even though you knew you would die in the Star God Realm as a result.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart sank when he thought of Jasmine, but when he recalled that she was still alive and well, not even the ¡°Evil Infant¡± could cast a shadow in his heart.

    ¡°Also, I think you remember that Qianye wasn¡¯t the only one who was chasing after us back then. There was also an old man in gray who was as powerful as any Brahma God of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. The Heavenly ughter and Heavenly Wolf were the ones who had stopped Qianye, but your master... was the one who had stopped that old man.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che was shocked once more.

    He had cked out because the torture was too much for him, so he hadn¡¯t seen Jasmine, Caizhi, or the mysterious blue figure.

    ¡°She had sealed away her aura using ice profound energy and avoided using any profound art when fighting against that old man, but her concealment clearly isn¡¯t foolproof. This means that she risked losing the Snow Song Realm just to save you back then.¡± Xia Qingyue shot a nce at Yun Che¡¯s face before continuing, ¡°Unfortunately, Qianye and that old man must know that the mysterious culprit who had impeded them back then was her by now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    ¡°Heh! You died a tragic but satisfying death for love! No one could say that you have failed the Heavenly ughter Star God! But... did you ever wonder how many people sacrificed their heart¡¯s blood just to keep you alive at the Dragon God Realm? Did you know that they even went so far as to risk the future of their entire star realms? You did, but you went ahead to your death anyway...¡±

    ¡°Tell me, who else except the Heavenly ughter Star God did you do right by?¡±

    He recalled Mu Xuanyin¡¯s fury when he had returned to the Snow Song Realm. His emotions were a jumbled mess right now.

    ¡°She treats you very well,¡± said Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Ah... Mn!¡± Yun Che came back to earth and nodded strongly, ¡°Master has always treated me very well.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember a single master who treated their disciple this well even though I have the entire history of the Moon God Realm in my head. No one has ever gone so far as to risk even the star realm they ruled.¡± She looked at Yun Che and asked quietly, ¡°You and Senior Mu are just master and disciple, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well... of course.¡± Yun Che loved staring into Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes, but this time he broke eye contact with her somewhat guiltily and looked outside. ¡°Qingyue, you still haven¡¯t told me where you¡¯re taking me, and what you¡¯re nning to do.¡±

    Xia Qingyue stopped prodding and held her hands together slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, but answer my question first... and you best be honest with me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xia Qingyue paused for a second before parting her soft lips, ¡°can control darkness profound energy, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°... !!¡± Yun Che abruptly turned back to stare at her in astonishment.

    ¡°You may rx. Remember that neither you nor I were born in the God Realm. Our aversion for darkness profound energy isn¡¯t nearly as strong as the denizens here,¡± said Xia Qingyue indifferently.

    Yun Che¡¯s first reaction was to deny thispletely, but he couldn¡¯t force the words out of his throat as he stared into her eyes and listened to her words. He eximed in astonishment, ¡°How did you know... did Master tell you about this?¡±

    ¡°No! Impossible! Master would never tell you this.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± This time, it was Xia Qingyue who was surprised. ¡°So Senior Mu knows about this as well.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I thought so. You do have darkness profound energy in you.¡± Although she was almost certain that Yun Che possessed darkness profound energy since a long while ago, this confirmation still filled her withplicated feelings.

    She was a lower realm denizen, so her aversion for darkness profound energy wasn¡¯t as deep as a local, but themon sense here and the memories of the Moon God Emperors before her still informed her more than she wanted to just how hated a ¡°devil person¡± was in the God Realm.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Yun Che asked with his eyes wide open. He had only used darkness profound energy twice in the past few years; once when he was spotted by Mu Xuanyin while he was repairing the darkness barrier in the world of darkness, and once more when she had asked him to show proof.

    Besides that, he had controlled his darkness profound energy perfectly. Not even idental leakage was a possibility.

    Jie Yuan couldn¡¯t possibly have told her, could she?

    ¡°A month ago at the Eternal Heaven God Realm, I had sensed some restlessness from you multiple times while you were purifying Qianye Fantian¡¯s Evil Infant devilish energy. At the time, you told me that you were nning to poison him. Now that I think of it, you were nning to poison him using the Sky Poison Pearl, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with my darkness profound energy?¡± Yun Che grew even more confused.

    ¡°At the time, you let something slip.¡± Xia Qingyue shot him a nce before saying, ¡°You had said that you could hide the ¡®poison¡¯ inside his devilish aura without him noticing at all. You may not realize this, but this implies that you are able to control darkness devilish energy to a certain extent.¡±

    ¡°This means that you are capable of utilizing darkness profound energy! Not only that, the level of darkness profound energy you can control should be quite high.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che waspletely and utterly dumbfounded by her exnation. ¡°That... that¡¯s it? Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Xia Qingyue countered while shooting a sidelong nce at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that.¡± Both Yun Che¡¯s eyes and mouth were twitching uncontrobly. ¡°It was apletely offhandment! I wouldn¡¯t even remember it now if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it! But somehow you were able to guess from this that I have darkness profound energy in me? I... I... No, seriously, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too sensitive!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not overly sensitive, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s too casual.¡± But Xia Qingyue shook her head slightly and said, ¡°No, maybe you were defenseless because of me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I put my guard up in front of you!? You may be the Moon God Emperor to everyone else, but you will always be my official wife Xia Qingyue! Besides, you¡¯re the only ¡®old friend¡¯ I have in the entire God Realm. Why in the world should I speak or act cautiously around you?¡±

    Yun Che suddenly erupted with indignity.

    Xia Qingyue replied indifferently, ¡°Have you forgotten? We were already...¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Yun Che curled his lips and cut off Xia Qingyue with a derisive snort. ¡°Going to bring up our torn marriage contract again, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s useless! Our marriage record is still preserved nicely at Floating Cloud City, and our wedding witnesses are alive and well.¡±

    ¡°ording to thews of Floating Cloud City, you and I are husband and wife unless I¡¯ve divorced you, or if you bring proof of my failure to fulfill my husbandly responsibilities to the court and sit through a convoluted marriage cancetion process! Otherwise, we¡¯ll always be husband and wife! You think tearing up a marriage contract counts as an official cancetion of marriage? Hmph! The new god emperor of the Moon God Realm is so childish.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s your job as a wife to fill your head with wifely responsibilities and romance when you¡¯re speaking to your husband, but you¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s talk business, shall we?¡± interrupted Xia Qingyue in a soft tone that somehow sounded both cool and gentle at once.

    Yun Che ¡°obediently¡± stopped his rant and shot her a quiet nce.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s change was so great that he could lose himself in thought.

    Xia Qingyue had always had a cool temperament, but even before they had gotten married, or when they had encountered each other for the first time at the God Realm, she was still capable of guilt and bewilderment when she had kidnapped him on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, shame and anger when he had taken advantage of her, fear and panic when Qianye was hunting them down, hatred and even tears...

    But now, it was as if her mind had been tempered by several thousands, no, tens of thousands of years of time. She was so cool and calm today that it was almost scary.

    Not only was she shockingly meticulous, she hadn¡¯t reacted visibly or invisibly to his words at all. All she said was, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s talk business, shall we?¡±...

    ¡°What I¡¯m about to make you do is rted to your ¡®darkness profound energy¡¯. It would¡¯ve been worth trying even if you had no darkness profound energy, but the sess rate of my ns would¡¯ve gone down by a lot. It¡¯s good that the best case scenario is avable,¡± said Xia Qingyue.

    Knocked down a peg by a soft reprimand, Yun Che had no choice but to cool himself down and talk business, ¡°What exactly are we trying to do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re looking for a protective talisman for you.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice was as gentle as the wind as usual. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re still in great danger.¡±

    Yun Che absolutely didn¡¯t agree with her statement, however. He frowned and said, ¡°Qingyue, this may sound a lot like boasting, but I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m the safest person in the entire God Realm right now, am I not?¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t boasting in the slightest. Jie Yuan¡¯s arrival had changed thews of survival in this worldpletely, and all those who once stood at the top of the food chain had no choice but to curry favor with Yun Che to live in peace.

    Even if those devil gods returned and ughtered every living being in the entire world, Yun Che would still be safe and sound. It wasn¡¯t even about his Heretic God divine power. His life was tied to Hong¡¯er, and Jie Yuan would never allow those devil gods to hurt a hair on him.

    Talisman? Was there a stronger talisman than Jie Yuan in the entire world?

 Chapter 1469 - The Threat of the Southern Sea

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is indeed the strongest protective talisman you have right now.¡± Xia Qingyue did not deny Yun Che¡¯s words, ¡°Her existence has created an iparably peerless threat to the universe. But besides that deterrence, what else does she have? And is her power something that you can use?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to answer.¡± Without waiting for Yun Che to reply, Xia Qingyue had already continued in a calm voice that could not be called into question, ¡°I am convinced that you can¡¯t. As a primordial Devil Emperor, how could she be freely controlled by a human being! Other than that, as the one who has inherited the Heretic God divine power, if you had to rely on the strength of others to unt your might, she would only feel disappointment, contempt, and even fury.¡±

    Every single word that Xia Qingyue had said had been right on the mark... In fact, not too long ago, Jie Yuan had given him the same warning, telling him that he should forget about ever thinking of borrowing her power.

    ¡°If I am so convinced, then it will be the same for other people as well.¡± Xia Qingyue continued, ¡°Furthermore, this point is entirely secondary. Did you ever think of what would happen if the talisman that is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor disappeared one day?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, who can make her disappear?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°When I said disappear, I did not mean that she would disappear. I meant that the ¡®special favor¡¯ that she shows you would disappear. Because in the end, you are only the person who inherited the Heretic God divine power. You¡¯re still basically a mortal, and not the Heretic God himself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not return, yet he still did not quite agree with her in his heart. Because outside of the Heretic God divine power, he still had Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, so Xia Qingyue¡¯s worries would not actuallye to pass.

    Xia Qingyue seemed to have sensed Yun Che¡¯s disagreement as she gave a soft sigh in her heart and said, ¡°There might evene a day when the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor truly does disappear or leave this world in some way or form.¡±

    ¡°I know that you definitely want to say that it¡¯s impossible, then, let me ask you a few questions...¡±

    Xia Qingyue raised her delicate eyebrows slightly as she said in an unhurried manner, ¡°When you died in the Star God Realm that year, did you think that you would somehow still survive?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Back then, when you had just arrived in the God Realm and understood what a king realm truly meant, if someone told you that I would be the Moon God Realm¡¯s god emperor in a few years, would you have thought that it was possible?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When you lived in Floating Cloud City all those years ago, did you ever imagine that there woulde a day when it was your destiny to save the entire Primal Chaos?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In this world, there are many things that can happen even if you think they¡¯re impossible. This is especially... true in regards to what the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor wants to do. Whether she wants to do good or evil, whether she wants to treat you well or not, everything ispletely up to her and not you. The initiative will always belong to her!¡±

    ¡°So, right now she is indeed your protective talisman, but she is a talisman that can disappear at any time. If this talisman truly does disappear, what wille after that are the iparably enormous side effects.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice sank slightly, each of her words solemn and grave, ¡°The moment you do not have this talisman called the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, you will only be Yun Che then. But who are the people who came to the Snow Song Realm to see you, and bowed and scraped before you today? There were the realm kings of upper star realms, god emperors of king realms! If therees a day where you be just Yun Che, then the bowing and scraping they did to curry favor with a junior profound practitioner, who was born in the lower realms, would be the shame of their lives!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che could clearly remember Jasmine saying simr words to him back then. He replied, ¡°So this is what you meant when you said that my situation is very dangerous?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s far more than this,¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes unconsciously nced to the west as she gloomily said, ¡°you need to understand, it is indeed very difficult for anyone in your generation to reach your level of cultivation, but the ne you havee in contact with is truly far too high. If someone who hated you stretched out their hands against you without thinking of the consequences... then nobody will be able to preserve your life in time.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be as bad as this right?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°If we were to talk about the person who hates me the most in the God Realm, it would be that madwoman Luo Guxie, but no matter what, she would not risk Senior Jie Yuan¡¯s wrath toe and kill me right?¡±

    ¡°Once a person¡¯s nature is warped by some sort of extreme reason, it will be unimaginably frightening at times,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a gentle voice. ¡°Furthermore, the scariest ones are not the ones who always bare their fangs, instead, they are the ones who are normally the most gentle and kind, the ones who never cause people to put up their guard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always understood this point and when ites to being cautious and guarded, I believe that I¡¯ve always been far sharper than anyone else.¡± Yun Che mumbled to himself as he folded his hands behind his head, ¡°Qingyue, we are people born in the same year and month! So why does it feel like you¡¯re instructing a junior?¡±

    ¡°You can choose not to listen or not to believe, but you must listen to what I¡¯m going to say next,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, if it fails, no harm wille to you, but if it seeds, then you will have gained another... true protective talisman."

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes focused slightly and it looked as if a cold moon was shing in the depths of her eyes, ¡°It will be a talisman that will be under yourplete control, a talisman that can protect you even if someone as strong as a god emperor wants to kill you!¡±

    Yun Che was leftpletely stunned. What Xia Qingyue had just said would definitely have left anyone in the God Realmpletely bewildered.

    Did such a protective talisman still exist in this world!?

    ¡°What are you saying exactly?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you right now, because doing so might expose the n,¡± Xia Qingyue said as she looked towards the south and sensed an aura that was growing ever closer, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Yun Che did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, he suddenly broke out into a smile and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯ve be the Moon God Emperor, you haven¡¯t forgotten to be exceedingly concerned for your husband. You are indeed worthy of being called my first officially wedded wife.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Xia Qingyue said indifferently, ¡°I merely want to use your unique abilities to aplish something that I myself am unable to do. As for that ¡®protective talisman¡¯, consider it payment for using you to achieve my goals, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± Yun Che rolled his eyes, a helpless expression on his face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Qianye Fantian, who had departed from the Snow Song Realm, had a lot on his mind. As a result, he was not traveling at a very fast speed as he made his way back to the Brahma Monarch God Realm. But just as he entered his central star region, he sensed an aura that should not have been here.

    As his brows furrowed, he slowly descended and walked towards the Brahma Heaven Temple in an unhurried manner. Once he entered the temple, his brows rxed and a nd smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± a peal of loudughter rang out in the confines of the temple. This was the most sacred and central part of the Brahma Heaven Temple, yet there was someone inside it. He turned around and smiled cheerily at the entering Qianye Fantian as he said, ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, you really made this king wait.¡±

    This man was dressed in silver, his face handsome and fair. He looked slightly shallow, as if he was a young master of a noble family who excessively indulged in debauchery, but the smile on his face was exceptionally wicked, and when one came into contact with his eyes, a chill would involuntarily run down their spine.

    Astonishingly enough, it was the number one god emperor in the Southern Divine Region... the Southern Sea God Emperor, Nan Wansheng!

    Qianye Fantian was all smiles, his pace quickened as he raised a hand and said, ¡°Oh so an honored guest hase to visit. This Qianye left for a short period of time to attend to some matters, yet I let our honored guest wait for so long. This Qianye is truly ashamed.¡±

    ¡°Did the Southern Sea God Emperor personallye all the way to the Eastern Divine Region this time to ask Yun Che about the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?¡± Qianye Fantian asked.

    ¡°No, no, your Eastern Divine Region is best suited to deal with that matter, Southern Sea will merely follow your lead.¡± There was a nd smile on the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s face and he did not ask about Yun Che and Jie Yuan either. It seemed as if he was actuallypletely unconcerned about the fate or future of the Primal Chaos as he continued, ¡°This Southern Sea has naturallye for the sake of Ying¡¯er. But it¡¯s simply a pity that Ying¡¯er does not seem to be in the realm right now. This Southern Sea is simply ovee with sadness.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Qianye Fantian chuckled as he said, ¡°Ying¡¯er has always been traveling abroad and she very rarely returns to the realm. Even I rarely get to see her. If the Southern Sea God Emperor wants to see Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to go through a lot of trouble again.¡±

    ¡°No, no, this Southern Sea has indeede for Ying¡¯er, but I have note to see her. I havee for another more important matter.¡±

    Qianye Fantian said, ¡°Oh?¡±

    The smile vanished from the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s face as he released a formless majestic might, ¡°This Southern Sea has already been god emperor for twenty thousand years, but I have yet to crown an empress. I had originally thought that none of the women under this heaven would be worthy enough to be the empress of this Southern Sea. At least until I saw Ying¡¯er that year, and it was then that I knew that no one besides Ying¡¯er could be my empress.¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s brows twitched slightly and his smile remained fixed in ce.

    ¡°Now that the Devil Emperor has returned to the world, the Primal Chaos has undergone strange changes and everyone is living in fear and unease. If this Southern Sea continues to hesitate and dither, a cmity might suddenly descend upon us one day and I won¡¯t have this opportunity any longer. Wouldn¡¯t that be the greatest regret of my life? So...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s smile reappeared as he bowed respectfully to Qianye Fantian and said, ¡°This Southern Sea hase here today to talk to the Brahma Heaven God Emperor about this marriage that will connect both of our realms. I am requesting that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor marry Ying¡¯er to this Southern Sea, thus fulfilling the greatest wish of my life.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor is joking again.¡±

    ¡°I am not joking this time.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor straightened his back, the smile on his face gradually growing somewhat ring as he said, ¡°In the past, both of our realms stood on equal footing, so if you, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, were not willing, then this king would not be able to do anything about it either. But now that the Brahma Monarch God Realm no longer has the Three Brahma Gods, this king does indeed have enough strength and confidence to bring this up again.¡±

    In one breath, he had been respectful and courteous and they had been smiling and chatting, but in the next breath, he had suddenly turned hostile... and it was a side of him that he had never shown to Qianye Fantian before. Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyebrows sank dramatically but after that, he spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor, this king doesn¡¯t really understand what you mean. Without the Three Brahma Gods, our Brahma Monarch Realm is still the Brahma Monarch Realm, and no one can change that fact. So what does that have to do with your confidence or strength?¡±

    ¡°The Brahma Heaven God Emperor is surely joking,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said with a cheery smile. ¡°If you had simply lost three Brahma Kings, then it¡¯d be fine. But all Three Brahma Gods were killed, tsk tsk, even if your Brahma Monarch God Realm had three heads and six limbs, that isn¡¯t simply a loss that you can eat. The Brahma Monarch God Realm which has suddenly lost three of its arms no longer has the qualifications to be on equal footing with my Southern Sea God Realm. At the very least, that¡¯s how it will be for this era. What does the Brahma Heaven God Emperor think?¡±

    Qianye Fantian, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor continued, ¡°I heard that the new emperor of the Moon God Realm has an old grievance against Ying¡¯er, and she doesn¡¯t view your Brahma Monarch God Realm kindly either, and as for Yun Che, who has obtained the special favor of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... this Southern Sea has heard that the Brahma Monarch God Realm had something to do with why he was unable to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and even had to escape to the Dragon God Realm that year... With all of these things added together, I can¡¯t help but worry for all of you.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, at a time like this, if there were people who tried to cause some problems for you due to their unhappiness,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said as he shook his head, as if he were concerned for the Brahma Monarch God Realm, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be harder and harder for this number one king realm in the Eastern Region from now on. And if things go wrong, you might not even have the chance to produce another Brahma God.¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he said, ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor, are you threatening me?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor did not deny those words. Instead, he let out a greatugh instead, ¡°Hahaha, as long as I can take Ying¡¯er as my empress, this Southern Sea will not hesitate to pay any price or use any method. If I have angered the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, then after I marry Ying¡¯er, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor will be this Southern Sea¡¯s father-inw, and no matter what punishments or rebukes my Lord Father-inw wants to hand out, this Southern Sea will naturally take them all and I definitely won¡¯t dare to resist in any way.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Fantian gave a heavy snort as he said, ¡°You should understand better than anyone what Ying¡¯er¡¯s temperament is like. If she wants to marry someone, no one will be able to stop her but if she does not want to marry someone, then no one can force her to do so.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s precisely because this Southern Sea understands Ying¡¯er very well, that I presume that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor will definitely be able to persuade Ying¡¯er,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said as he gave a heartyugh. ¡°Perhaps it would not be possible in the past, but right now, hmmm, as long as the Brahma Heaven God Emperor is willing, then you¡¯ll definitely be able to get it done.¡±

    ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, please don¡¯t be in a rush to reject me.¡± Without waiting for Qianye Fantian¡¯s response, the Southern Sea God Emperor had already raised his hand and said, ¡°If our two realms were to be connected by marriage, Ying¡¯er would be the empress of my Southern Sea God Realm. Our two realms would naturally be kin to one another and we would not even need to fear the Dragon God Realm. And I trust that there is one more point that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor will definitely be able to understand...¡±

    ¡°Given the current situation, if my Southern Sea is unwilling, it will be extremely hard for another Brahma God to appear in the Brahma Monarch God Realm. But if my Southern Sea is willing and we devote our strength to helping you, it will not be long before the next Brahma God descends to this earth.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s words were gentle and elegant, yet each and every word wasced with deadly poison. A huge carrot and a huge stick were currently being dangled in front of him.

    What was even more frightening was that the stick was real but one could not tell which part of the carrot was real and which part was fake.

    ¡°This Southern Sea has already said everything that he wanted to say, I believe that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor has been dreadfully busy ofte, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll simply return to the Southern Region and quietly wait for the good news.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor gave a ndugh before he started walking away. Qianye Fantian did not try to stop him or say anything, but his hands had silently curled into fists.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor halted as he turned his pale-white face a little, ¡°the Brahma Heaven God Emperor should understand very well that this Southern Sea¡¯s patience has always been extremely bad, and the moment I lose my patience, I get angry. When that timees, even I be very afraid of myself.¡±

    As the corner of his mouth slightly crooked up, the Southern Sea God Emperor started to walk again and he sauntered out of the Brahma Heaven Temple. After that, his aura swiftly shot into the distance, quickly disappearing from Qianye Fantian¡¯s spiritual perception.

    BANG!!!

    Qianye Fantian smashed his fist down, creating a crack in the great hall that spanned hundreds of meters.

    ¡°That bastard!¡± Qianye Fantian gnashed his teeth together, his entire body trembling.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Three Brahma Gods had been killed by a flick of Jie Yuan¡¯s finger. Despite that, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had looked very calm andposed in front of everyone and the faint smile on his face had not even faltered. In fact, no one could even see any signs ofment on his face, as if he had only lost three unimportant henchmen.

    But over the past month, Qianye Fantian had secretly swallowed countless mouthfuls of blood.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor had beenpletely spot-on, losing the Three Brahma Gods was equivalent to chopping off three of the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s arms!

    Even though they had only been three people, they were three tenth level Divine Masters, three powerhouses at the level of a god emperor! The result of losing them was that it instantly created a difference in strength between the Brahma Monarch God Realm and the Southern Sea God Realm!

    Originally, in the God Realm, after the Dragon God Realm, it was the Southern Sea God Realm and the Brahma Monarch God Realm that were the two strongest god realms. Neither of them could shake the other and neither of them was able to truly suppress the other either.

    But now that the Brahma Monarch God Realm had suddenly lost the Three Brahma Gods, the Southern Sea God Realm absolutely had the power to suppress them. In fact, as long as they were willing to do so, the Southern Sea God Realm could suppress the Brahma Monarch God Realm to the point where it would be difficult for them to raise their heads again for a long time.

    Even though this would be an absolutely pyrrhic victory for the Southern Sea God Realm, Qianye Fantian knew all too well that the frightening lunatic that was the Southern Sea God Emperor was definitely capable of doing such a thing!

    This was the consequence of losing the Three Brahma Gods, which caused their core strength to plummet... Furthermore, Qianye Fantian understood that this was only the beginning! The God Realm¡¯s cruelws of survival had always been this way, and the higher one climbed, the more cruel they got.

 Chapter 1470 - Arriving at the Brahma Monarch Realm

    ¡°Royal Father, to think that you would actually get so angry because of that old man Southern Sea, this is so rare.¡±

    At some point of time, Qianye Ying¡¯er had appeared in the temple, or perhaps she had always been there... After all, she had managed to perfectly conceal her presence from even Jasmine before.

    ¡°How can I not be angry?¡± Qianye Fantian found it hard to quell his rage, ¡°If he was not able to poke at my weakness, why would he personally rush here all the way from the Southern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°All these years, we have been secretlypeting for second ce among the king realms with the Southern Sea but no one has truly been able to suppress the other. Now that we have lost the Three Brahma Gods, how could he not jump at the opportunity to kick us while we¡¯re down?¡±

    ¡°Royal Father, don¡¯t worry,¡± Qianye Yinger coolly replied. ¡°This is the Eastern Divine Region. It won¡¯t be so easy for him to extend his tentacles here. Also that old man Southern Sea is merely trash who will die on top of a woman sooner orter. He¡¯s not worthy of such anger from Royal Father. Hmph, and he¡¯s even less worthy ofing near me, Qianye Ying¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Fantian slowly shook his head however, ¡°Ying¡¯er, you must remember these words. You have never met the true Southern Sea God Emperor, the part of him that he shows you is not his true self. He is smitten with you and allows you to order him around only because he is willing to let it happen.¡±

    ¡°It was also because this was the only way he could get close to you and obtain you. But right now, he¡¯s found an even better method! We have no choice but to carefully consider this matter.¡±

    ¡°Ha, what a joke.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er coldlyughed, ¡°With just him alone? He better be joking. If he really pisses me off, I will make him understand the consequences of his actions, even if he is the Southern Sea God Emperor.¡±

    The one who understood Qianye Ying¡¯er the best in this world was undoubtedly Qianye Fantian. And Qianye Fantian was also the one who understood the Southern Sea God Emperor the best. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let me say this again, don¡¯tpare Nan Wansheng to your other previous toys. As the number one god emperor in the Southern Divine Region, his schemes and methods will definitely not be inferior to anyone else in this universe.¡±

    ¡°So, what have you gained from your trip to the Snow Song Realm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°No good news.¡± Qianye Fantian slowly took a few slight breaths and more or less suppressed his anger before he frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this matter for the time being. Before I left the Snow Song Realm, Yun Che suddenly brought up the suggestion of helping me cleanse away the Evil Infant devilish energy by himself, and he also said that he could visit the Brahma Monarch God Realm along the way... Ying¡¯er what do you think his intentions are?¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡± A strange light slightly shed in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden pupils.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it the whole way and other than that, there can be no other reason.¡± Qianye Fantian said, ¡°Back then, you nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on him and that formed an irreconcble grudge between the two of you. Even if he ended up safe and sound in the end, he will definitely not be able to forget this matter. Now that he has the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor as his backing, what do you think he will do?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled coldly. Not only was she not worried, but rather her slightly upturned lips were full of contempt and disdain, ¡°So you think it¡¯s possible that he could order the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to kill me? Even if he could, a person who needs to borrow the strength of others to take revenge and show off his might can only be rubbish even if he inherited the strength of a Creation God! Do you think he would be worthy of my fear and apprehension?¡±

    ¡°Royal Father, you should tell me more about the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, I¡¯m much more interested in that. As for Yun Che... ¡° Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden pupils narrowed slightly, ¡°He¡¯d bettere!¡±

    .............

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Xia Qingyue said as she looked at the star region outside.

    ¡°Where are we going exactly?¡±

    ¡°Brahma Monarch God Realm!¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura shook slightly, a purple light shed across her devastatingly beautiful eyes.

    ¡°As expected.¡± Yun Che replied thoughtfully, ¡°Did you ask me to say those words to Qianye Fantian because of this?¡±

    ¡°When we get to the Brahma Monarch God Realm, you only need to do one thing.¡± Xia Qingyue looked at the space outside the profound ark fly past them as she gently said, ¡°Like thest time, use your light profound energy to cleanse Qianye Fantian of the Evil Infant devilish energy. Don¡¯t think of anything else and do not have any unnecessary thoughts or make any unnecessary movements. Other than that, when you are cleansing him of the devilish energy, don¡¯t use your full strength but don¡¯t be too obvious about it either. An effectiveness of about seventy to eighty percent will do.¡±

    ¡°Just these things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded, although he did not have a clue about what Xia Qingyue wanted to do, he did not ask any further. Just as Xia Qingyue said, if he knew too much, it would surely be on his mind and would result in him exposing their n... Just what kind of a person was Qianye Fantian? No mistakes could be made in front of him.

    ¡°You are really not going to ask me anything more about it?¡± Yun Che agreed so readily that it actually slightly surprised Xia Qingyue instead.

    ¡°Trust is a must between a husband and wife,¡± Yun Che said beamingly

    ¡°Childish.¡± He originally thought that Xia Qingyue would be at least a little touched, but instead, she indifferently delivered a single word to him.

    Yun Che could not take this, ¡°So it¡¯s still my fault even when I trust you!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t easily trust anyone... anyone.¡± Her voice was gentle, but he did not know why she repeated her words.

    ¡°Does this include you?¡± Yun Che inclined his eyes towards her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Qingyue replied without hesitation, ¡°Yun Che, you are not an ordinary person. The world you have to face is so much moreplicated than an ordinary person. You can¡¯t afford to trust others so easily.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I understand.¡± Xia Qingyue took on the disposition of a senior to lecture him yet again. Yun Che grimaced as Huo Poyun¡¯s figure shed past him and he immediately let out an involuntary sigh, ¡°Trust is indeed something that is very extravagant because it can be broken too easily, and once it is broken, even if it was broken just once, it can never be fully mended again.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Because of my past experience, I find it extremely hard to truly trust someone. This is the one thing that you really don¡¯t need to worry about when ites to me. But I have to make an exception for my wives, parents, and daughter, right?¡± Yun Che concentrated on Xia Qingyue¡¯s profile without looking away for a long time and gave a half-hearted smile.

    Daughter... Xia Qingyue¡¯s brows twitched violently at that flippant word that came from Yun Che¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°How old is your and Senior Master Yuechan¡¯s daughter?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°Fourteen years old. In one and a half years time, she will be an adult. About the same age as when you married me back then.¡± Yun Che could not resist sighing, ¡°Time passes so quickly.¡±

    ¡°What is her name?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°Yun Wuxin,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°That name was given to her by her mother. Speaking of which, when I met her for the first time back then, I had no idea that she was my daughter and even made fun of her name.¡±

    Xia Qingyue silently looked at him from the corner of her eye and observed Yun Che¡¯s current expression. When his daughter was mentioned, his tone, facial expression, and the color between his eyebrows changed drastically. Even though Xia Qingyue was not facing him, she could feel a sense of iparable gentleness, warmth, and prideing from him.

    ¡°You... should not have children,¡± Xia Qingyue said in an iparably soft voice. Each word was charged with extremelyplicated emotions.

    Yun Che¡¯s forehead creased deeply, surprised that Xia Qingyue would actually say something like that, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You value rtionships too much, that is your weakness.¡± Xia Qingyue slowly continued, ¡°Having a daughter softens your heart, scatters your determination, and will affect your decisions. It will take away your edge and increase your worries, you will have an extra big weakness.¡±

    Yun Che was slightly stunned but heughed after that and said, ¡°What you said is correct. I too sensed that my temperament has indeed changed because of Wuxin. But to me, Wuxin is not only the most important family I have in this life, but she is also my source of strength.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because of Wuxin... and a matter that I don¡¯t want to recall, that I made a promise to her to be the number one in this universe, so that she would not have to face any more dangers or be bullied anymore. This is also another motive for returning to the God Realm... Even though I was forced to return a little earlier than I wanted.¡± Yun Che looked into the distance and sighed, ¡°If I seed in resolving the cmity of the devil gods, I willmit the rest of my time here in the God Realm to cultivation. Senior Jie Yuan understands the strength of the Heretic God very well and if she is able to give me some pointers, it will be extremely beneficial for me to aid me in entering the next realm.¡±

    Yun Che smiled slightly, ¡°A promise from a father to his daughter can never be broken.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be in time,¡± Xia Qingyue softly replied. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm can no longer be opened. No matter how great your innate skill is or how fast you are able to cultivate, it won¡¯t be in time...¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t be in time? Won¡¯t be in time for what?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that you possess the strength of the Heretic God. Only you possess the strength of a Creation God and they all know that if you continue to grow in strength, you will likely dominate all creation. If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor were to continuously protect you, you would be able to grow stronger safely. But, if you lose that protection... they will never ever allow a person who may dominate them in the future to grow stronger, never ever.¡±

    ¡°This is also why we must find you another talisman. Then, even if the worst case scenario happens, it is only with the protection of the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Moon God Realm, and this protective talisman that you can remain safe.¡±

    Yun Che frowned again, he looked at Xia Qingyue¡¯s profile and suddenly asked, ¡°Qingyue, why do I feel... that you seem very convinced that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor will take away her protection over me? Why are you so worried about this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xia Qingyue closed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve just been feeling uneasy recently... an unease like never before.¡±

    ¡°If only I knew the reason for it,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a voice so soft that only she could hear it.

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    Xia Qingyue turned her small head, her long hair dragging along and said, ¡°You can think of it as me making much ado about nothing. I, too, wish that those ¡®extremely small possibilities¡¯ will not happen and I hope that you can safely grow to the heights that you have promised your daughter. I also hope that this protective talisman that I¡¯m procuring for you is something that can¡¯t be easily thrown aside.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lifted his hand to touch his lower jaw.

    He was still grumbling about thest time when Xia Qingyue left without saying a word. This time, on the contrary, Xia Qingyue talked about many things. But... most of them were very strange.

    It seems that this worry was without reason?

    Yun Che had always rather believed the warnings of the soul. But that was a natural defensive reaction of the body and soul right before danger arrived. And it was developed after experiencing many life and death situations... To any other person, Xia Qingyue¡¯s worries were without rhyme or reason and they were exceedingly unlikely toe to pass. But looking at her, it seemed that she truly believed in thispletely unfounded worry of hers.

    Although Xia Qingyue had very coldly said that she was only making use of Yun Che to attain her goals, and that the ¡°protective talisman¡± was something that was thrown in after she had finished making use of him, herter words exposed that this ¡°protective talisman¡± was actually her true motive.

    ¡°Erm...¡± Yun Che was lost in thoughts.

    ¡°We here!¡±

    Following Xia Qingyue¡¯s soft words, an enormous star realm appeared in Yun Che¡¯s vision and it seemed to be swiftly getting close.

    At the same time, the surrounding aura and air abruptly changed simultaneously. The profound ark that was passing through was slightly rocked. It was as if it had been rubbed by thousands of pieces of sandpaper as it started giving off sharp piercing sounds.

    ¡°This is?¡± Even Yun Che who was in the profound ark could sense an extremely violent aura.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without exining, Xia Qingyue appeared by Yun Che¡¯s side in a sh. After that, she grabbed his arm and brought him to the Brahma Monarch God Realm that was right in front of them.

    .............

    Brahma Heaven Temple.

    ¡°So it seems that the true disaster is yet toe?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows knitted as she said in a low voice, ¡°Close to a hundred primordial devil gods...¡±

    Anyone who heard this news would be shocked.

    ¡°Ourst hope still lies in Yun Che.¡± Qianye Fantian lowered his voice, ¡°But, it¡¯s clear that this hope is miniscule. After all, Yun Che is only a mortal who inherited the strength of the Heretic God. He will not be able to affect the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s decisions to arge extent. So, we have to make preparations for arge cmity... What we should n now are ways to survive thisrge cmity.¡±

    At this moment, the voice of the Brahma Monarch Divine Envoy came from outside the temple, ¡°Reporting to the god emperor, Yun Che has arrived.¡±

    He had already instructed them to inform him the moment Yun Che arrived.

    Both Qianye Fantian and Qianye Ying¡¯er turned their heads at the same time.

    ¡°So quickly?¡± Qianye Fantian muttered in a low voice before asking, ¡°Is he alone?¡±

    ¡°No, the one he came with... was confirmed to be the Moon God Emperor just now!¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Qianye Fantian frowned, this was clearly beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes, a dangerous golden light twinkling in them, ¡°Yun Che and Xia Qingyue truly are here for me.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is easily irritable but I did not know that Xia Qingyue was too. Did I think too highly of her?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a cold snort, ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s fine. I would like to see what they can do to me even with a Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to back them up!¡±

 Chapter 1471 - Arrangement

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, stay hidden for now. You are not to reveal yourself,¡± Qianye Fantian said as his eyebrows pinched together.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes nted as she coldly asked, ¡°When did my royal father, who has always looked down on the world, be so timid and fearful?¡±

    ¡°This is an order!¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s voice suddenly went cold.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a small frown. This was the first time Qianye Fantian had spoken to her like this since she became a Divine Master.

    ¡°Since it is Royal Father¡¯smand, then how would Ying¡¯er dare to disobey,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°However, I will decide whether to reveal myself or not!¡±

    After her voice fell, her figure had already silently vanished into thin air like drifting mist.

    Qianye Fantian pondered the issue with a sunken brow before sending out a sound transmission, ¡°Number Nine, go and personally wee Yun Che and the Moon God Emperor, and bring them directly into the temple. Remember, you must not be rude.¡±

    ............

    Starlight permeated the Star God Realm, moonlight filled the skies in the Moon God Realm, and the Eternal Heaven God Realm was wreathed by clouds and mist. When Yun Che had first entered the three great king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, he felt as if he had entered some sort of heavenly celestial realm.

    But the moment he entered the Brahma Monarch God Realm, the strongest king realm in the Eastern Region, he did not see any gaudyndscape nor did he see the unique profound light that was representative of the other king realms. All of the buildings were simple and nd, their edges and angles clear and distinct, a cold metallic light gleamed off the surface of the buildings and even the most ordinary house released an aggressive invasiveness.

    Furthermore, with every step and breath that Yun Che took, he could sense an indescribably violent and frenzied feeling from the aura in this ce. This was especially so for the elemental auras in this ce; they were far more active and violent here than they had been in the other three king realms.

    As Yun Che continued to walk, every person whom his spiritual perception hade into contact with, whether they were old, young, man or woman, even children, everyone radiated an aura that made him secretly gasp in astonishment.

    Mu Xuanyin had told him long ago that there were no ordinary people in the Brahma Monarch Realm, but now that he saw it with his own two eyes, he could not help but feel shocked.

    ¡°There are no ordinary people in Brahma Monarch,¡± Xia Qingyue, who was beside him, said, ¡°you¡¯ve definitely heard that phrase before. All of the profound practitioners in the Brahma Monarch God Realm view the profound way as their very lives. From the moment they are born, a burning desire to reach the very limits of the profound way has been instilled and nurtured in them. In this ce, the weak are despised, andziness is viewed as a disgrace. In such an environment, everyone will be a lunatic.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er is a lunatic,¡± Yun Che said with cold eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, she¡¯s a lunatic through and through. In order to reach an even higher level in the profound way, there is nothing that she would not do,¡± Xia Qingyue replied. ¡°This sort of conviction and ambition may seempletely deranged to you, but in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, it could not be more than ordinary.¡±

    ¡°The Qianye Fantian back then surpassed even the current Qianye Ying¡¯er!¡±

    When she mentioned Qianye Ying¡¯er, Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression did not change, but when she mentioned Qianye Fantian, a purple light uncontrobly shed in her eyes.

    After having inherited Yue Wuya¡¯s memories, her apprehension towards Qianye Fantian was several times greater than it was towards Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    The number one god emperor... The ones who were able to obtain such a title, which of them were not emperors amongst emperors and demons amongst demons!?

    ¡°Qingyue, after the Brahma Monarch God Realm lost the Three Brahma Gods, are they still stronger than the Eternal Heaven God Realm?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Without a doubt, the one who is stronger is still the Brahma Monarch God Realm,¡± Xia Qingyue said without even a moment of thought. ¡°Just the strength that the Brahma Monarch God Realm openly disys is already iparably frightening, to say nothing of... the fact that no one has ever been able to see the entirety of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    Despite losing the Three Brahma Gods who were second only to the god emperors, the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s strength was actually still above the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s... It was truly frightening.

    At this moment, a dull-golden figure appeared in their vision as it swiftly approached them.

    It was a short middle-aged man with a cheery face and unremarkable features. He raised his hands in greeting and said, ¡°Number Nine wees the visit of the Moon God Emperor and the God Child Yun.¡±

    His tone was gentle,cking any sharpness, and his expression even looked a bit silly... But the faint light shooting from those long and narrow eyes, that had been narrowed into slits, told Yun Che that this was definitely an extremely scary person.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s the Ninth Brahma King, you look exactly like the rumors described you,¡± Xia Qingyue said as she shot him a nce and gave a small nod of her head.

    The Ninth... Brahma King!?

    This person was actually one of the Brahma Kings of the Brahma Monarch God Realm!

    The look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes changed slightly, as he firmly etched this person¡¯s features into memory.

    ¡°Being able to see the new Moon God Emperor and God Child Yun, who saved all of creation from the returned Devil Emperor, is truly Number Nine¡¯s good fortune.¡± The Ninth Brahma King gave another bow, his behavior seemed to be charmingly naive as he said, ¡°The god emperor is already waiting for the two of you in the temple, please.¡±

    The two of them followed the Ninth Brahma King into the Brahma Heaven Temple. Once they walked inside, they saw that Qianye Fantian had alreadye out to greet them. He said with a face full of smiles, ¡°God Child Yun, Moon God Emperor, for either one of you to be able toe here is already an event that would brighten the entire realm. So for the both of you toe this day, this Qianye is well and truly honored.¡±

    His greeting addressed ¡°God Child Yun¡± first and ¡°Moon God Emperor¡± second... Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched at that. Mnnn, for the husband toe before the wife, how very appropriate!

    ¡°There is no need for the Brahma Heaven God Emperor to waste his time on courtesies.¡± Yun Che spoke before Xia Qingyue could open her mouth, ¡°Since I promised that I would cleanse the devilish energy from your body, I won¡¯t go back on my words. Also, I am finally able to see what the number one king realm in the Eastern Divine Region looks like thanks to this, so it was a fruitful trip.¡±

    ¡°This Qingyue did not inform you in advance so I was presumptuous ining. I hope that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor does not take offense to that,¡± Xia Qingyue said with a small curtsy.

    ¡°He he, what is the Moon God Emperor even saying? Please,e in,¡± Qianye Fantian said with a chuckle as he stretched out a hand to wee them. At the same time, his eyes nted to the side as he continued, ¡°Number Nine, you may take your leave. Inform everyone else that we are not to be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Ninth Brahma King did not ask a single question as he quickly left.

    After they entered the temple, Qianye Fantian once again repeated a string of pleasant courtesies, it was clear that he was treating them as honored guests. He said to Yun Che, ¡°God Child Yun, it is rare for you toe to my Brahma Monarch God Realm, so how about you let this king show you around the ce for a bit? Even though the scenery cannot bepared to the Star God Realm, the Moon God Realm, or the Eternal Heaven Realm, it has its own unique charms.¡±

    ¡°Please do not trouble yourself,¡± Yun Che also replied in a refined and courteous manner. ¡°This junior hase to help the Brahma Heaven God Emperor cleanse away his devilish energy. Oh, that¡¯s right...¡±

    ¡°Is the Lady Goddess here?¡± he asked in a seemingly casual manner.

    ¡°Ah, as luck would have it,¡± Qianye Fantian said in a regretful voice, ¡°Ying¡¯er is often abroad and she very rarely returns to the realm. Even now, I don¡¯t know her whereabouts. However, if God Child Yun is interested, this Qianye will tell her to return to the realm immediately.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. This junior was simply asking,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile as he stood up. ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, your time is extremely precious, this junior does not dare disturb you anymore. So let me start cleansing away the devilish energy in your body.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble the God Child Yun,¡± Qianye Fantian did not decline and stood up as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, I still do not know why the Moon God Emperor has chosen to personally pay me a visit. Is there anything I can provide guidance on?¡±

    ¡°I would not dare to ask you for your guidance.¡± Compared to Yun Che, Xia Qingyue¡¯s tone was harsh and cold, ¡°But since Yun Che¡¯s safety concerns the fate of our current universe, I naturally need to ensure that he is safe and sound.¡±

    Qianye Fantian smiled and said, ¡°All living beings in this world owe a debt of gratitude to God Child Yun, so who would dare to offend God Child Yun now? Would that not be tantamount to provoking the wrath of all under heaven?¡±

    ¡°There are many bold people in this world, especially in your Brahma Monarch God Realm. So what does the Brahma Heaven God Emperor think?¡± Xia Qingyue asked indifferently.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Qianye Fantian let out a loudugh as he said, ¡°this Qianye will calmly ept the praise of the Moon God Emperor. Since that is the case, I will trouble the Moon God Emperor to protect God Child Yun.¡±

    After that, Yun Che released light profound energy and began to once again cleanse the Brahma Heaven God Emperor of the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy. He had not forgotten what Xia Qingyue had said, and the light profound energy he released was several degrees weaker than what it had beenst time, he even got distracted a few times during the process of the purification.

    Perhaps normal people would not be able to detect these tiny changes, but Qianye Fantian definitely would.

    After many hours had passed, Yun Che¡¯s brow was already full of sweat and he was in a state of exhaustion. He ended the purification then and there as he opened his eyes and said to Qianye Fantian, ¡°This junior¡¯s cultivation is too shallow, so I definitely must have made a fool of myself in front of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. This junior wille another day to purify Senior again. After that, we must ¡®handle¡¯ the matter of the Devil Emperor returning to this world, so I¡¯m afraid that it will be hard to find an opportunity topletely cleanse the Brahma Heaven God Emperor of his devilish energy.¡±

    ¡°No matter, no matter. Of course, important things muste first,¡± Qianye Fantian hurriedly said, ¡°God Child Yun has bestowed his favor upon me time and again, so this Qianye is simply filled with gratitude. When I think of the offenses my daughter hasmitted against God Child Yun, I am filled with extreme terror and guilt.¡±

    Yun Cheughed and said, ¡°Since it is grievance, then the sooner we resolve it, the better. If not, a grudge will only be harder and harder to solve. This junior hopes that when he visits you again, I would have the ~fortune~ to meet the Lady Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Qianye Fantian nodded his head without the slightest hint of hesitation, ¡°God Child Yun is right. Since God Child Yun has such a wish, then this Qianye will send a sound transmission ordering her to return to the realm before tomorrow ends. So that she can apologize to God Child Yun for her actions back then.¡±

    ¡°Mn, then I will have to trouble the Brahma Heaven God Emperor,¡± Yun Che said with a seemingly casual nod of his head.

    ¡°God Child Yun is already exhausted, so why don¡¯t you rest and recuperate in my Brahma Monarch God Realm for these two days. If you need anything, feel free to ask, you definitely must not stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°There is no need,¡± Xia Qingyue spoke up just as Yun Che was about to agree to the suggestion. ¡°For the next two days, this Qingyue will shuttle him back and forth from the Moon God Realm, so we won¡¯t need to trouble the Brahma Heaven God Emperor to amodate us.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± An anxious look appeared on Qianye Fantian¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Without the favor of God Child Yun, this Qianye does not know how many times I would have to endure a torment that devoured both heart and soul over the past few days. The Dragon Queen is in seclusion, so there was no one for me to turn to. The favor of God Child Yun is like a gift from heaven, and this Qianye still does not know how to repay him. At the very least, allow me to show my friendship...¡±

    ¡°Since I said there is no need, there is no need.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice wasced coldness as she said in a frank tone, ¡°The aura of the Brahma Monarch God Realm is indeed worthy of its reputation, this king does not feel quite used to it. But if I were to leave Yun Che here alone, this king would not be able to feel at ease either, so it is best for us to return to the Moon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, let us leave.¡± As Xia Qingyue said those words, she started to leave together with Yun Che.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then we will follow the will of the Moon God Emperor.¡± It seemed as if Qianye Fantian was not angry at all. He did not try to persuade them to stay any longer as he stood up to send them off.

    After sending Yun Che and Xia Qingyue off, the smile on Qianye Fantian¡¯s gradually started to disappear and a rare puzzled expression slowly reced it.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er appeared at his side and she did not speak for a long time.

    ¡°When Yun Che helped me cleanse away that devilish energy, he clearly had other ideas, and cleansing away this devilish energy was merely a pretense. But it did not seem as if he hade because of you either. Even though Yun Che mentioned you twice, and his tone was serious, it... seemed a little too deliberate.¡±

    ¡°This coupled with the Moon God Emperor... Just what exactly are they trying to do?¡± Qianye Fantian said as he pondered the question with knitted brows.

    At this time, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows suddenly sank and she uttered seven words in an iparably low and deep voice, ¡°The Primordial Seal of Life and Death!¡±

    ¡°?¡± Qianye Fantian instantly shot her a look.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue... She somehow found out about the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. Just a little over a month ago, she even came here to threaten me.¡± Upon recalling the words Xia Qingyue had said on that day, an iparably dangerous light shed through her eyes.

    ¡°What!?¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯splexion drastically changed.

 Chapter 1472 - Brahma Monarchâ€™s Secret

    ¡°How does she know about the Primordial Seal of Life and Death!?¡± Qianye Fantian actually seemed to have lost control of his emotions as he roared in a low voice.

    Because that was his greatest secret, and it was the greatest secret of the Brahma Monarch God Realm as well!

    It was only after he had let out that low roar that he suddenly grew vignt. With a wave of his arm, he conjured up a huge sound-proof barrier.

    The Primordial Seal of Life and Death was the third ranked heavenly treasure, second only to the Ancestral Sword and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel. It belonged to the primordial Creation Goddess of Life, Li Suo. If it recognizes one as its master, that person would have a limitless lifespan.

    In other words, they would have eternal life!

    Even though it was not the strongest treasure, the two words ¡°eternal life¡± were undoubtedly the goal of all creation, and that was true even if they were True Gods or True Devils.

    If all seven great Heavenly Profound Treasures were ced in front of a person, and he could choose any one of them, the Seal of Life and Death would be chosen by most people instead of the Ancestral Sword or the Evil Infant Wheel!

    It was recorded in ancient times that when the Creation Goddess of Life, Li Suo, died, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death fell into the hands of the devil race. Since then, there had been no news of its and it had not reappeared in the present world either.

    But in actual fact, it had been obtained by the Brahma Monarch God Realm a hundred thousand years ago.

    It was just that after it went through the first Cmity of the Evil Infant, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, which was most afraid of the power of darkness, was just like the Sky Poison Pearl. Its spirit had died long ago, leaving behind a dead Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    Yes, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death that was able to give eternal life to any living being was dead. Even though it sounded rather subtle, those were the facts.

    But given the temptation of those two words ¡°eternal life¡±, how could the Brahma Monarch God Realm simply give up because it was dead? Over the intervening years, all the Brahma Heaven God Emperors had spared no effort in searching for a method to revive the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    Ever since the Brahma Heaven God Emperor of two generations ago found the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, its existence had been the greatest secret of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. Its existence was only known by all the previous Brahma Heaven God Emperors and Brahma Gods, even the Brahma Kings were not qualified to know about it.

    If news that the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was in the Brahma Monarch God Realm were spread to others, it would unquestionably gather the attention of countless pairs of greedy eyes. Even if it was the number one king realm in the Eastern Region, even if they knew that the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was dead, and even if no one from the Brahma Monarch God Realm had ever attained ¡°eternal life¡±. It certainly would not extinguish the insanity that the two words ¡°eternal life¡± sparked in all living beings.

    Currently, the Brahma Monarch God Realm had just lost the Three Brahma Gods and they were also being oppressed by Yun Che, who had the backing of a Devil Emperor... If this matter was leaked out, the Southern Sea God Realm would most definitely start making trouble for them immediately!

    No, perhaps they would not even need to wait for the Southern Sea God Realm, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself might just show up herself!

    The device for eternal life was something that was enough to thoroughly excite the greed of even a Devil Emperor.

    And this is also why Qianye Fantian would have such a reaction after hearing what Qianye Ying¡¯er had said.

    ¡°Over thest few years, Xia Qingyue has been busy suppressing the civil unrest in the Moon God Realm, so she has never once left her realm. It is impossible for her to learn of this on her own,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low voice. ¡°The only possibility is Yue Wuya!¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s gaze turned dark and gloomy.

    ¡°I already realized quite some time back that he had long known that what had happened to Yue Wugou was my doing. He never showed it in public, but he secretlyid quite a few traps,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°but you don¡¯t have to be too worried, Royal Father. Even if the Moon God Realm has picked up some clues, they are still only limited to guessing. If they dare to spread this matter, I have countless ways to make it seem as if the Primordial Seal of Life and Death is actually in the Moon God Realm instead.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Moon God Realm doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to fall out with us publicly.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps not in the past, but now times are different.¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s brow furrowed even more, ¡°If Yun Che told the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor about this matter... then we won¡¯t be able to predict what happens next.¡±

    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a soft snort, ¡°If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor attained the Primordial Seal of Life and Death in that manner, she would favor him even more. But if not, she would think that he had deceived her and it would only result in her anger, the anger brought about from gaining nothing, being directed towards him. Does Royal Father think that Yun Che would risk that before he gained any confirmation?¡±

    ¡°That is precisely why Yun Che and Xia Qingyue came here. They have most likelye to seek confirmation on this matter!¡± Even Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes would show signs of anxiety when others touched upon his greatest secret, ¡°Cleansing the devilish energy is but a ruse,ing to settle our differences is also a pretense. This time there was no mention of it, but the next time...¡±

    He sucked in a deep breath and turned his body suddenly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, inform the rest that I need to spend the next two days in quiet contemtion, no one is to disturb me!¡±

    ...........

    The same profound ark was traveling through the cosmos once more, but this time, its destination was the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°Mission aplished!¡± Yun Che stretched his body, ¡°Qingyue, can you tell me what your purpose was now?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you everything after we reach the Moon God Realm. Only you can aplish this task,¡± Xia Qingyue told him.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yun Che thought about it for a moment before he said, ¡°Putting your goals aside, the trip we made today was probably just a ruse to distract the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me for being candid,¡± Yun Che nced at Xia Qingyue, ¡°this ruse might perhaps deceive others, but it would not be able to deceive Qianye Fantian. Otherwise, his title as number one god emperor would have been for nothing... but then again, you should be well aware of this, right?¡±

    ¡°My goal was precisely not to deceive him,¡± Xia Qingyue said serenely. ¡°His mind and his thoughts should have been led to ¡®another ce¡¯ now.¡±

    ¡°Another ce?¡± Yun Che asked puzzledly, ¡°What other ce?¡±

    ¡°I know another one of his secrets, and he should also be aware that I know of this secret. Our ¡®visit¡¯ this time was initiated by you and he originally had suspicions about it. So by suddenlying together with you... he would definitely think in that direction, even without a word being said.¡± Xia Qingyue stared at the moon as she said, ¡°For sure!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che raised his brows, ¡°Why are you so certain?¡±

    ¡°Because this is the secret that Qianye Fantian is most afraid of being exposed, he will naturally be extremely sensitive about it. Once it is touched upon, he will be unable to take his mind off it. But he does not know... that the true goal was to deceive him all along.¡±

    If Yun Che made contact with Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes at this moment, he would probably be ¡°afraid¡± of her.

    ¡°Such a secret actually exists in the Brahma Monarch God Realm?¡± Yun Che thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Can I know what that secret that is?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Tch, I knew it.¡± Yun Che pouted.

    ¡°Knowing of it now brings you no benefit,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°If one day your strength is able to grow to the extent where the Brahma Monarch God Realm fears you, I will tell you everything without you even needing to ask. It is also entirely up to you to decide what to do when you know the secret.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che stretched out his finger, ¡°That¡¯s a promise!¡±

    The Moon God Realm was located not far from the Brahma Monarch God Realm. After a short few hours, the Moon God Realm started to appear in their line of sight.

    The return of a god emperor was supposed to be a huge matter. But Xia Qingyue had already stored the profound ark in advance and intentionally concealed her aura. She hid from everyone else and directly brought Yun Che to Divine Moon City.

    Obviously, she had no intention of letting others know that Yun Che had arrived in the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want others to know that I have arrived. And here I thought that you would wee me into the Moon God Realm with great fanfare,¡± Yun Che said with some slight bitterness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a good reputation in the Moon God Realm!¡± Xia Qingyue cooly replied. ¡°If you don¡¯t want any trouble, stay here quietly and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    While speaking, she brought Yun Che past the barrier surrounding the god emperor¡¯s bedchambers.

    This was the sleeping quarters of Xia Qingyue, but it was also a special small world. A slow gentle breeze weed them as they entered. The murmuring sound of water entered their ears and gentle moonlight that came out of nowhere seemed to spill across the floor. It was as if he had suddenly entered a moonlit fairnd that was as beautiful as a painting.

    The gentle moonlight reflected the beautiful figures of three young maidens.

    They came over directly, their steps light and graceful. Though their robes were of different colors, they could violently move the hearts of others. Their skin was white as snow, delicate, and translucent. Their figures were slender and graceful, with elegant curves in all the right ces. Though they had different temperaments, their faces were as beautiful as a painting or a poem.

    ¡°This servant girl wees Master and Young Master Yun.¡±

    All of three of them greeted Yun Che and Xia Qingyue with a bow, and they were not surprised at the arrival of Yun Che either. It was clear that Xia Qingyue had transmitted word of Yun Che¡¯s arrival beforehand.

    Among the three girls, Yun Che recognized the one in the middle who was wearing a yellow robe. He recalled that her name was Jin Yue but this was the first time he had seen the other two. They stood side by side and they were so dazzling that even Yun Che felt dizzy while he looked at them... Even with Xia Qingyue beside them, they all looked stunning beyondpare, enough to send ripples through any man¡¯s heart while causing their minds to run wild with fanciful thoughts.

    ¡°You may all leave,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°During the next few days, no one is toe in without my instructions.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yue, Yao Yue, Lian Yue allplied obediently before softly leaving, and only their fragrance was left floating in the air.

    ¡°The Moon God Realm is truly a great ce,¡± Yun Che said beamingly. ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing that your personal servants are alldies, if they were men... I would most definitely chase all of them out for you!!¡±

    ¡°As the Moon God Emperor, I am even allowed to have a thousand male concubines, let alone male servants.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful pupils shot him a leisurely and indifferent nce from the corner of her eye.

    ¡°Male concubines?¡± Yun Che suddenly ground his teeth, ¡°If you truly dared to take any, I will kill as many as you have taken!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Xia Qingyue gave a smile that did not seem like a smile as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about male concubines first, if you are able to chase off those three servant girls you saw just now, I will be yours to deal with. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t me me for not telling you thister.¡± Without waiting for Yun Che to reply, Xia Qingyue continued, ¡°The three of them, Jin Yue and Lian Yue are my personal Divine Moon Envoys, and each of their cultivations is that of a fifth level Divine Master. And Yao Yue, who looks like she¡¯s the weakest and easiest to bully is my assistant Moon God and like me, she is one of the Twelve Moon Gods of the Moon God Realm. Her strength among the Moon Gods is second only to me and the Golden Moon God.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che was just about to speak when his words were smashed back down into his stomach by a hammer.

    ¡°So if you can¡¯t keep your hands to yourself and offend them in any way and their hands were to slip, even a hundred lives wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che heavily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If one could be the servant girl of a god emperor, they naturally could not be ordinary people.

    Those three young maidens looked so delicate and gentle that they looked even less threatening than a rabbit. But they were far too extraordinary, weren¡¯t they!?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough strength so don¡¯t flippantly speak such nonsense. Do you really think that you have the capability to stop me if I wanted to take a male concubine?¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t stop it, I still have to try!¡± Yun Che said in a fit of pique, but his expression turned serious afterwards, ¡°But I believe that you definitely won¡¯t do that.¡±

    Xia Qingyue gave a small smirk, ¡°Do you think that everyone is as lecherous as you?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Che was momentarily at a loss for words.

    Xia Qingyue did not mock him any further. She slowly took a few steps forward and as she stood in the moonlight, a light breeze blew by her, causing her ck hair and purple robes to flutter in the wind. This unintentionally outlined her wonderfully shocking curves and caused Yun Che to stop and stare.

    Xia Qingyue brought her pale hands behind her back, as though she had sensed his suddenly still gaze. Her broad and lustrously purple muslin sleeves naturally fell past her rounded and provocative buttocks, blocking Yun Che¡¯s vision. ¡°I will now tell you what you have to do next.¡±

    ¡°The first time that you helped Qianye Fantian cleanse the devilish energy, you had a few impulses to poison him and you also said that he would not find out. I did not understand what you meant back then but I understoodter on when I found out that you possessed the Sky Poison Pearl. So then...¡± Xia Qingyue slightly narrowed her eyes as a misty and chilling look appeared in them, ¡°I want you to go ahead with your original n the next time you help him cleanse the devilish energy from his body and take the opportunity to release the poison of the Sky Poison Pearl when your profound energy enters his body!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed and he said, ¡°With the current aura of the Primal Chaos, the potency of the Sky Poison Pearl is recovering at an extremely slow speed. Judging from its current recovery speed, he would not die even if I were to release all of its poison.¡±

    ¡°When my profound energy entered his body thest time, it was but a wild thought that naturally came about when such an opportune moment presented itself. It can¡¯t even be counted as a rash move. Not only that... even if I truly could poison him to death at that moment, it would only be an impulse and I would not really act on it.¡±

    Xia Qingyue slowly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to poison him to death, and you also won¡¯t be able to poison him to death either. What I want is for Qianye Fantian to be in desperate straits, not for him to meet a dead end!¡±

    For one to be in desperate straits would bring about hope and struggle in the other party, but if one were to meet a dead end... it would only provoke a desperate counterattack and result in an unrelenting fight to the death.

    Thetter was definitely something that both Yun Che and the Moon God Realm would not be able to handle.

 Chapter 1473 - â€œMyriad Tribulationsâ€

    ¡°You knew that the poison wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him, but it was enough to damage him severely... that¡¯s why you were still tempted to poison him that day, am I right?¡±

    Something strongly tugged at Yun Che¡¯s heartstrings.

    Qianye Fantian was an incredibly dangerous person. It was why Xia Qingyue had apanied him when the god emperor had sent him an invitation at the Eternal Heaven Realm. After that, she left him before he got to say too much, and he hadn¡¯t put any real thought behind most of his words. If Xia Qingyue hadn¡¯t brought it up now, he wouldn¡¯t even remember what he had spoken back then.

    But somehow, Xia Qingyue was able to deduce the fact that he possessed darkness profound energy, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s current strength, and perhaps even more she didn¡¯t say from those careless words alone...

    Was she really Xia Qingyue? It was almost as if her soul had been switched with someone else!

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, but what really annoyed him was how focused Xia Qingyue was in front of him.

    Noticing that the man behind her had fallen silent and was even looking at her in a slightly different light, Xia Qingyue turned slightly towards him and asked, ¡°Was I wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re correct.¡± Yun Che finally said, ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl hasn¡¯t recovered much power, but its poison is an incredibly high level existence. Qianye Fantian may be able to brute force it out of his body, but he¡¯ll never be able to truly neutralize it. Even if it wasn¡¯t enough to kill him, its power shouldst long enough to give him the time of his life.¡±

    Xia Qingyue turned around and extended a hand toward Yun Che. She wasn¡¯t wearing any adornment, and every finger looked like they were from the first snow. ¡°Let me try it!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate. The Sky Poison Pearl possessed both the ultimate poison and the ultimate purification ability, so he wasn¡¯t worried that Xia Qingyue would get hurt during the attempt.

    He extended his right hand and touched Xia Qingyue¡¯s palm with a finger. His own palm shed blue for an instant before a wisp of sky poison was poured into Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand.

    The sky poison came active immediately aftering into contact with Xia Qingyue. It was only a wisp, but it immediately caused her entire hand to glow dark green.

    A frown sprung to Xia Qingyue¡¯s face as she quickly circted her Purple Pylon profound energy. A purple light instantly surrounded her hand and suppressed the greenish glow.

    However, suppression was all she could manage... despite her cultivation and the Purple Pylon divine power, she actually wasn¡¯t able to extinguish or neutralize the sky poison at all. It waspletely locked down inside the veins of her palm, but like a solid block of ice it refused to fade no matter what she tried.

    And this was just a wisp!

    ¡°It is impossible to neutralize!¡± whispered Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°The poison of the Sky Poison Pearl is ¡®alive¡¯,¡± said Yun Che. This ¡®living¡¯ poison had only started umting after He Ling had be the Poison Spirit. Before this, the poison of the Sky Poison Pearl was still fatal, but could easily be neutralized by any profound practitioner. ¡°Not even a True God may necessarily be able to neutralize it if it enters their body, much less the living things of the current world!¡±

    While speaking, Yun Che stretched out his left hand and used the purification ability of the Sky Poison Pearl. A shter, the poison aura in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand had disappearedpletely.

    Yun Che was the only one in the entire world who could unleash or purify the poison of the Sky Poison Pearl. Unfortunately, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power was also umting much too slowly.

    If he had a couple more years, if he had been able to wait like he told He Ling before, the Sky Poison Pearl would¡¯ve umted enough power to kill even an expert like Qianye Fantian. Unfortunately the heavens had other ns, and he was forced to return to the God Realm earlier than expected due to the crimson cmity. Right now, the Sky Poison Pearl simply did not have enough sky poison to kill Qianye Fantian.

    ¡°How long is its ¡®lifespan¡¯?¡± asked Xia Qingyue after withdrawing her profound energy.

    ¡°Forty hours or so, give or take,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°Qianye Fantian may not be able to neutralize it, but he¡¯ll definitely be able tost beyond the forty hour mark considering his profound energy and divine body. Right now, there just isn¡¯t enough sky poison to induce the ¡®desperate straits¡¯ or ¡®crisis of death¡¯ you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Forty hours...¡± Xia Qingyue pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s shorter than I predicted, but it should still be enough.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°The sky poison won¡¯t be enough to kill him, but the fact that it cannot be neutralized by the power of a god emperor and the fame of the Sky Poison Pearl should still be enough to give Qianye Fantian quite the scare. No one knows that the sky poison can only exist for forty hours except you and I. As his defense and power grow weaker and weaker, so will he begin to fear for his own life... once that happens, his fear and the possibility that he might die would only torment him more and more with the passage of time!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Che shot her a nce before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t ask why we even want to poison Qianye Fantian for now, but even if we...¡±

    ¡°Forty hours of terror may not be enough to destroy Qianye Fantian¡¯s willpower, I know. The chances of sess should be lower than thirty percent.¡± Xia Qingyue interrupted Yun Che before he could finish his sentence. She clearly knew what he was trying to say. ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that his body was already imnted with something that will magnify his fear a thousand times over, the Evil Infant devilish energy!¡±

    But Yun Che frowned slightly in puzzlement. ¡°You want me to whip the devilish energy inside him into a frenzy after I poison him...? That can¡¯t be right! Not only will it be a meaningless move, it will expose the fact that I can control darkness profound energy.¡±

    ¡°What happens when the sky poison of the Sky Poison Pearl and the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions arebined?¡±

    The creases in Yun Che¡¯s brow deepened. ¡°They will be the Myriad Tribtions!¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes looked as deep as a bottomless, coldke right now. ¡°There is no one in the entire God Realm who hasn¡¯t heard of ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯. After all, it was this poison that ended the Era of Gods and altered the entire Primal Chaos drastically! This is a name that would terrify even True Gods and True Devils, much less a mere mortal!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Yun Che said with an odd look on his face, ¡°You¡¯re not asking me tobine the sky poison and the Evil Infant devilish energy in Qianye Fantian¡¯s body together, are you?¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± asked Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can either.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What I want isn¡¯t for you tobine them.¡± Xia Qingyue stared at Yun Che as her words grew slower and heavier. ¡°Is it possible to just mix them together?¡±

    The fact that the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and the Sky Poison Pearl were the devil race¡¯s Heavenly Profound Treasures a long time ago proved that both the essence of their power were on the negative side. Therefore, Xia Qingyue had reason to believe that their energies wouldn¡¯t reject one another.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to give you an answer if I had nevere into contact with the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy in the past. But having treated it multiple times already, I can tell you that this devilish energy is unusuallypatible with me despite being deadly enough to torture a god emperor. Even when I was purifying it with the light profound energy, it didn¡¯t struggle nearly as much as I thought it should.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my darkness profound energy is special. Or maybe...¡± Yun Che exhaled slightly before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s ¡®her¡¯ power, and so her aura is imbued in them.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m confident that I can slip the sky poison power into the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy perfectly.¡±

    He had performed a purification once for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and twice for the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. Three contacts were enough for him to confirm this.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Xia Qingyue nodded as her gaze grew a tad darker. After testing the sky poison personally and hearing Yun Che¡¯s confirmation, the chance of sess she kept in her mind had climbed a little higher. ¡°In that case, please slip all the sky poison into the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy when you treat him the day after tomorrow... Make sure it erupts after we have left the Brahma Monarch God Realm, and he will be thrown into the nightmare that is ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit naive to think that Qianye Fantian will believe that he was poisoned with Myriad Tribtions just by mixing the sky poison and the Evil Infant devilish energy together?¡± Yun Che raised his chin a bit as he spoke, ¡°Forget that he¡¯s the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, anyone who isn¡¯t an idiot would be able to figure this out easily, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°You are right, of course.¡± But Xia Qingyue nodded in agreement. ¡°He won¡¯t believe it, and he doesn¡¯t need to. After all, the poison that destroyed the gods and devils and ended an entire era will still be the first thing that enters his mind when the poison activates! The shadow left behind by Myriad Tribtions is so big that anyone who encounteres any blend of the sky poison and the Evil Infant will automatically recall that name like they were cursed by a devil.

    ¡°No one¡ªnot even you, the master of the Sky Poison Pearl¡ªknows how tobine the Evil Infant¡¯s power and the sky poison power together to create ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯. No one in this era has evene into contact with it either. But it is without a doubt the most terrifying and famous name in the world, so when a blend between the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish and the sky poison appears, no one except you, the master of the Sky Poison Pearl dare say with absolute certainty that a mutation like the ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯ wouldn¡¯t happen again.

    ¡°An unknown fear that exceeds the recognition of a god emperor, the shadow of Myriad Tribtions, and the sky poison that not even a god emperor can neutralize one bit... all these factors should be enough to push Qianye Fantian into copse in forty hours¡¯ time!

    ¡°And just in case something unexpected happens, I¡¯ll give Qianye Fantian enough hints when we¡¯re there so that he¡¯ll definitely make the connection.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared nkly at Xia Qingyue as his scalp suddenly crawled with something unspeakable.

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t seem to notice the change in his gaze, however. She continued, ¡°Qianye Fantian is a naturally suspicious person. Our visit already made him highly suspicious, but since not even you had any idea of our real objective, there¡¯s no way he could¡¯ve deduced anything from your words or bodynguage. He will believe that the purification is just an excuse, and he will set his full attention on that other ¡®thing¡¯ he cares about the most.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll forcefully change the subject with me while you are purifying the devilish energy inside his body. I will also use my own ways to pull his attention away from you... You¡¯ll have enough time to do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°After that, just leave it to me to handle the rest.¡±

    Yun Che put a hand to his forehead and ran through everything Xia Qingyue said in his head once. Then, he shook his head slightly and forced himself to calm down, asking, ¡°Your goal is to make Qianye Fantian face the fear of the death, and... make him beg for mercy before me?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded. ¡°A person¡¯s desire to live is proportional to the extent of their life, power, and status. Therefore, one might say that Qianye Fantian is the person who fears death the most out of everyone in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°So, the protective talisman you were speaking of was... Qianye Fantian? When hees begging for me to purify his sky poison, we will demand a special request or some sort of information that¡¯s fatal for him, is that it?¡±

    ¡°You are half-right.¡± Xia Qingyue paused for a second as her breathing suddenly grew heavier. ¡°For now, Qianye Fantian doesn¡¯t deserve that much attention from me. No, my goal is... Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er must know this herself! That is why Qianye Ying¡¯er is the one who¡¯ll show up when the time is right, not Qianye Fantian. Naturally, she is also the one who¡¯ll ept our ¡®condition¡¯.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s ability to control her own emotions was already unbelievable, but Yun Che still could feel a drop in the temperature when Qianye Ying¡¯er was brought up.

    Staring into Xia Qingyue¡¯s pupils, Yun Che ran through the idea and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll seed. The Qianye Ying¡¯er I saw was an extremely selfish madwoman who¡¯ll do anything to achieve her own goals. Qianye Fantian may be the father who gave birth to her, but I don¡¯t think that she¡¯ll sacrifice herself for him even if he begs her to save his life.¡±

    Xia Qingyue closed her eyes slightly before replying, ¡°Two years ago, I would¡¯ve thought the same as you did. However... during my time as the Moon God Emperor, I¡¯ve invested most of my energy into figuring out Qianye Ying¡¯er.¡±

    It was clear that that Xia Qingyue¡¯s hatred of Qianye Ying¡¯er was so deep that it could never be resolved.

    ¡°It was during this period that I came to learn a weakness in her personality.¡±

 Chapter 1474 - Qianyeâ€™s Weakness

    A personality weakness?

    Did she seriously mean that someone as unrelentingly ruthless and sinister as Qianye Ying¡¯er had a personality weakness?

    ¡°You mean to say that... Qianye Fantian is very important to Qianye Ying¡¯er?¡± asked Yun Che.

    While it was perfectly normal for a father to have a special and irreceable ce in their daughter¡¯s heart... this was Qianye Ying¡¯er they were talking about! Yun Che could hardly believe his own words when he uttered them.

    ¡°Correction: he is extremely important to Qianye Ying¡¯er!¡± replied Xia Qingyue.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve heard that Qianye Ying¡¯er is the child of Qianye Fantian¡¯s first wife, also the God Empress of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. However, the truth is Qianye Ying¡¯er is just the child of a normal concubine. The God Empress¡¯ child is really the Brahma Monarch Crown Prince.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°??¡± (Brahma Monarch Crown Prince? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve never heard of this title?)

    ¡°From a very young age, Qianye Ying¡¯er had already disyed a shocking amount of talent and an even greater thirst for the profound way. Her ambition came from two things: the environment she was raised in, and her mother.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Fantian has two thousand concubines, and thews of survival employed by the Brahma Monarch God Realm are merciless and cruel. You can imagine just how hard it is for a normal concubine to live in that environment. The young Qianye Ying¡¯er and her mother were dependent on one another, and she cultivated, fought for resources and opportunities, and grew increasingly cunning and ruthless to improve her mother¡¯s status and authority. Since her talent for the profound way was already astounding in the first ce... her growth speed naturally rmed the Brahma Monarch God Realm and Qianye Fantian.¡±

    ¡°At the time, Qianye Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t as selfish and unscrupulous as she is now. In fact, half... no, more than half the time, she acted the way she did only because it would benefit her mother.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Fantian started paying more and more attention to Qianye Ying¡¯er, and her mother naturally rose because of it. But Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t grow stagnant just because she had won his full attention. On the contrary, she continued to exploit the increasing amount of resources and opportunities she was given to the full, and grew even faster than before... Some timeter, Qianye Fantian even sent out a secret order to the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm to warn everyone that they were not to discuss or leak Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s presence to the world.¡±

    Xia Qingyue shifted her gaze slightly and asked, ¡°Do you know what this secret order means?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s both a form of protection... and a special form of expectation,¡± replied Yun Che.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone noticed that something was up once the order was sent out, and obviously the ones who were most unsettled by it were the Brahma Monarch Crown Prince and the Brahma Monarch God Empress! At the time, there were already rumors saying that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor was nning to raise Qianye Ying¡¯er with all he had, and that she was the obvious choice to seed his throne. What this means is that the Brahma Monarch Crown Prince and the Brahma Monarch God Empress may be abolished in the near future, since Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mother is probably going to be made the empress.¡±

    ¡°Then, just four days after the secret order was sent out... Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mother was killed.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er herself had suffered an ambush, but she was ate stage Divine Sovereign, and she was paranoid enough to carry the protective profound artifact Qianye Fantian had personally gifted her, so she managed to escape unharmed... but she had failed to protect her own mother. Or should I say she had been too young to realize just how low a person could stoop, and how cruel thews of survival really were.¡±

    ¡°To think that they would be attacked in the Brahma Monarch God Realm,¡± said Yun Che while shaking his head, ¡°they really are all crazy.¡±

    ¡°Although no sure proof or evidence could be found, everyone knows that the only people who might attempt to assassinate Qianye Ying¡¯er and her mother despite the tremendous risks were the God Empress and the Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°It was said that Qianye Ying¡¯er was so miserable she almostmitted suicide... As a victim of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s ruthlessness and frightful methods, I¡¯m sure you must find it unimaginable that she would almost fall apart for another person. But that was a different Qianye Ying¡¯er from the past. In fact, it was that incident which made her into the monster she is today.¡±

    ¡°On the same day, Qianye Fantian did something unimaginable as his fury spread through the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm... he personally sentenced the God Empress and Crown Prince to death!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che was shocked.

    He had... put his God Empress and his own son to death... on the same day? His Crown Prince no less!

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t all. He also dered their names to be removed from the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s ancestral records forever, and forbade anyone from mentioning their names ever again. After that, he conferred Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mother the title of God Empress.¡±

    ¡°To think... that something like this happened in the past,¡± muttered Yun Che.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± asked Xia Qingyue.

    Yun Che nodded slightly and said, ¡°Her mother was the most important person in her life. Most of her effort was for the sake of her mother. When her mother was killed, her father used the cruelest and bloodiest method to take revenge for her, and gave her mother the highest glory and constion. That is part of, if not all of why Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s love and dependency for her mother have been carried over to Qianye Fantian... not to mention an unforgettable sense of gratitude as well.¡±

    ¡°In short...¡± Xia Qingyue turned away as if she didn¡¯t want Yun Che to see the iciness sparkling behind her pupils. ¡°Qianye Fantian is now the only representation of affection and love she had left in her humanity. Moreover, that piece of her soul is the one thing that she couldn¡¯t lose no matter what, precisely because she had grown indifferent towards everything else.¡±

    ¡°And that, is the only weakness of Qianye Ying¡¯er!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°On the one hand, her weakness is the strongest god emperor in the entire Eastern Divine Region. No one would even think to exploit this even if everyone in the world knew about it. On the other hand... a weakness is a weakness.¡±

    Someone as strong as Qianye Fantian could be a weakness? Yun Che doubted that anyone except Xia Qingyue would even consider something this preposterous. They would only think of it as no more than a joke.

    But Xia Qingyue was serious...

    The secret of the Brahma Monarch God Realm... the weakness in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s personality... the temperament of Qianye Fantian... the Evil Infant devilish energy... the fact that he could control the darkness profound energy... and finally the Sky Poison¡¯s power...

    How in the world did she manage to put all of this together!?

    ¡°Qingyue,¡± Yun Che asked suddenly, ¡°can you answer a question?¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Do I... count as your weakness?¡± He stared straight into her eyes.

    ¡°You were,¡± she answered without any hesitation or emotion. ¡°Back then, I could¡¯ve betrayed my foster father and Moon God Realm for you. I could¡¯ve given up everything I had to beg Senior Shen Xi as well.¡±

    ¡°...What about now?¡±

    Xia Qingyue turned around and faced him directly, her beautiful and serene eyes staring straight into his. ¡°Right now, I have no weakness.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But you on the other hand, are riddled with them!¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Xia Qingyue turned around and walked away slowly, ¡°Take this time to cool your head and consider your next step carefully. Although I¡¯m using you to take revenge against Qianye Ying¡¯er, you will benefit greatly if our attempt seeds. I am the Moon God Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t borrow your time and effort withoutpensating you fairly.¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡± she suddenly paused for a second and asked a strange question, ¡°how many people have you killed in your whole life?¡±

    ¡°...A couple million give or take,¡± replied Yun Che.

    ¡°What about the past three years?¡± asked Xia Qingyue again.

    Yun Che thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Four.¡±

    ¡°I thought that the blood stench on you was surprisingly thin.¡± Xia Qingyue closed her eyes slightly before asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There is no special reason. I just didn¡¯t feel like bloodying my hands too much during these past few years.¡± Yun Che smiled faintly before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m sure you must find this hrious, but you¡¯ll probably understand what I mean after you have your own children.¡±

    ¡°In fact, the amount of people I saved during the crimson cmity far exceeds the amount of people I¡¯ve killed in the past. Maybe that¡¯s why my mindset is tending more and more towards harmony as ofte, especially when I was around my daughter.¡±

    Xia Qingyue shifted her feet and went away without a word.

    ............

    After leaving her bedroom, Xia Qingyue let out a quiet sigh before calling out, ¡°Lian Yue.¡±

    A girl dressed in blue-colored moon robes appeared in front of her and knelt.

    ¡°Please head to the Eternal Heaven God Realm yourself and invite the Eternal Heaven God Emperor over to the Moon God Realm in three days. Remember to tell him that Yun Che is here, that way he won¡¯t turn you down.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Lian Yue vanished into moonlight after the reply.

    ¡°I hope this will work,¡± Xia Qingyue muttered to herself. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t suffer any consequences even if it doesn¡¯t work in the end. But...¡±

    She looked up and stared at the white moon. It hung majestically and proudly in the sky, but no one knew where it came from, and where it would end up in the end.

    ............

    Southern Divine Region, at a dangerous ce no one dared to approach.

    This ce was called the Forgotten Lands of the Heretic God. ording to the records, the ancient Heretic God lived here in seclusion after abandoning his original title. This was also where Jasmine had obtained the Heretic God¡¯s Indestructible Blood.

    However, this ce was aplete wastnd right now. No special aura could be detected here, but there were groups of terrifying profound beasts everywhere.

    Jia Yan was floating quietly in the sky.

    She had been floated there for a whole day and night without moving an inch. All she did was watch.

    She was hoping to find something with her mind, but there was only destion and emptiness in this ce. There wasn¡¯t even a trace or mark of his existence.

    Thisnd had been scoured a million times over after the people had learned that this was the Forgotten Lands of the Heretic God, and that the Heavenly ughter Star God had found his inheritance here. Naturally, nothing was left behind in this ce.

    Finally, she withdrew her gaze and spiritual perception, but instead of returning to You¡¯er she chose a random direction and took off.

    She was trying to find a trace of him in the nearby star realms.

    She passed through a wastnd, a forest, and countless rivers before a human city abruptly entered her eyes. However, this city was currently under siege by a sudden cmity.

    ¡°Why would the profound beasts of Silent Forest suddenly... Uaaah!¡±

    ¡°Could it be the same profound beast riots as the ones in the Eastern Divine Region!?¡±

    ¡°Run... Run!!¡±

    The sudden attack had caused the defenseless humans to sumb to panic. Their resistance seemed entirely useless before the waves of profound beasts... Terror, bloodcurdling screams, and despair spread throughout the entire city like wildfire.

    ¡°Run, Xin¡¯er, Run!!¡±

    A pair of parents were running away with their ten year old daughter while repelling the profound beasts that wouldn¡¯t stop attacking them. They were slowly but surely running out of strength.

    Boom!

    The parents managed to block the profound beasts¡¯ attacks, but some of the shockwaves still managed to get through their defense. As a result, their daughter was swept into the air and fell toward a giant profound beast in the distance.

    The parents¡¯ despairing roars and the girl¡¯s screams resounded through the air.

    Suddenly, a ck sh appeared between the girl and the profound beast. The profound beast behind her instantly dissolved into a puff of ck dust, and the power acting on the girl was perfectly dispelled. The girl herself was perfectly unharmed besides her shock.

    Jie Yuan tossed the girl back to her parents and was about to leave.

    The parents didn¡¯t express any gratitude towards Jie Yuan after catching their daughter, however. There was only infinite shock and fear as they retreated while shivering. ¡°Devil... a devil person! It¡¯s a devil!!¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, she¡¯s the one who saved me! She¡¯s the one who saved me!¡± The girl¡¯s shock hadn¡¯tpletely faded yet, but her voice was incredibly clear.

    ¡°No! She¡¯s a devil person!¡± The girl retreated while putting her daughter behind her, her eyes shing with fear... and hatred. ¡°She is the scariest, dirtiest, and most sinful devil person mother told you about many times before!¡±

    ¡°Quickly! Get to the mayor and tell him that a devil person has shown up besides the profound beasts!¡±

    ¡°These rioting profound beasts could possibly be... No! They¡¯re definitely rted to these devil people! Quickly! Tell the mayor and the great realm king right now! We cannot allow these devil people to leave alive!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan closed her eyes and vanished from view. All that was left was a disaster that seemed like it would never end.

 Chapter 1475 - Unmolested

    Two dayster, Yun Che and Xia Qingyue arrived at the Brahma Monarch God Realm at the agreed upon time.

    This time, Qianye Fantian appeared to be even more courteous and polite than before. He even came out personally to wee and escort them all the way to the Brahma Heaven Temple.

    It was clear that his cautiousness stemmed from the fact that his greatest secret had been discovered.

    ¡°Qianye should¡¯ve sent an ark to escort you both from the Moon God Realm. Qianye is both grateful and anxious that the Moon God Emperor is willing to make the journey herself,¡± Qianye Fantian said sincerely.

    ¡°You are too courteous, Brahma Heaven God Emperor,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°Yun Che is the key to saving the world right now. It is this king¡¯s duty to ensure his safety while he is a guest in the Moon God Realm.¡±

    Despite the contrasting expressions on the two god emperor¡¯s faces¡ªone of them was smiling cordially, while the other the image of indifference and aloofness¡ªneither of them were concerned with appearances... It was probably an unusual scene.

    ¡°Yun Che, it¡¯s time you seek out the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, and any further dy would be unwise. You should begin immediately.¡±

    Xia Qingyue said immediately and directly the moment they had entered the Brahma Heaven Temple.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded in response before extending a hand to Qianye Fantian, ¡°If I may, Brahma Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    Just like the previous two treatments, Yun Che sat directly opposite of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and released his light profound energy. The Evil Infant devilish energy inside the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body became slowly purified as a result.

    Xia Qingyue also sat next to Yun Che just like before. She locked her aura firmly around Yun Che, clearly disying distrust in the Brahma Monarch God Realm even though Qianye Fantian was right in front of her.

    The temple grew silent as time passed silently and slowly. Yun Che focused his attention on circting the light profound energy, Qianye Fantian quietly epted the purification, and Xia Qingyue sat protectively by his side. None of them moved or said a word throughout the process.

    An hour... two hours... four hours...

    When six hours had passed by without incident, Xia Qingyue suddenly opened her eyes and slowly rose to her feet.

    Her aura was still focused on Yun Che, but she had left his side to walk slowly across the wide foundation of the Brahma Heaven Temple. Her footsteps were soft, and her clothes made not a rustle.

    After pacing for a little while in the Brahma Heaven Temple, she stopped in front of a simple and old portrait, and stared. The person inside the portrait was an old man dressed in the Brahma Gold Divine Robes. The robes represented the highest status attainable in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, entuating the old man¡¯s natural imposingness even further.

    She stared quietly at the portrait and didn¡¯t look away for a very long time.

    ¡°Hehe, you seem very interested in this king¡¯s ancestor, Moon God Emperor.¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s amiable voice suddenly broke the silence of the temple.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze shifted slightly before she said, ¡°I see. No wonder his portrait feels very imposing. Which generation does this god emperor belong to?¡±

    ¡°He is the god emperor from three generations ago,¡± Qianye Fantian said while chuckling. ¡°You may remember him if you search through the core memories of the previous Moon God Emperors.¡±

    Xia Qingyue pondered for a moment before saying in a meaningful tone, ¡°This god emperor seems to have done a great service to the Brahma Monarch God Realm. He was a respectable man.¡±

    She said this, because this Brahma Heaven God Emperor should be the one who found the Primordial Seal of Life and Death based on her time calctions!

    ¡°As a junior, I wouldn¡¯t darement on the achievements of my forefathers. What exactly do you mean though, Moon God Emperor?¡± Qianye Fantian was still smiling.

    ¡°You think too much, Brahma Heaven God Emperor.¡± Xia Qingyue finally moved her gaze away from the portrait and said, ¡°It was a thoughtless question. This king was simply drawn by the vigor of this portrait.¡±

    ¡°Bahma Heaven God Emperor,¡± Yun Che suddenly spoke up, ¡°please don¡¯t lose your concentration, or the devilish energy may go out of control.¡±

    ¡°Oh, excuse me. This is Qianye¡¯s mistake,¡± Qianye Fantian immediately replied.

    Xia Qingyue moved away from the portrait and paced down another direction in the temple. Qianye Fantian also fell silent and closed his eyes as if his mind had be concentrated once more.

    Qianye Fantian looked like he was more focused on his treatment than ever before, but it was at this moment that Yun Che said in his mind, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, He Ling!¡±

    Wisps of Sky Poison immediately coursed through his profound energy and slipped into Qianye Fantian¡¯s body, entering the well of Evil Infant devilish energy inside Qianye Fantian directly.

    Since they were both negative energies, the Evil Infant devilish energy didn¡¯t reject the Sky Poison¡¯s entry at all.

    Although Yun Che was quite confident that he would seed, and Qianye Fantian¡¯s attention was firmly drawn away by Xia Qingyue, he still worked carefully and without haste to minimize the chances of detection. He never transferred more than a couple of threads into Qianye Fantian each time, and the entire process was slow and steady.

    It was as if time hade to aplete stop. The hour felt agonizingly long, but Yun Che was finally able to pour every bit of the Sky Poison He Ling had ¡°cultivated¡± into Qianye Fantian¡¯s body and conceal it behind the Evil Infant devilish energy.

    He didn¡¯t leave behind a single drop.

    His workplete, Yun Che opened his eyes and dropped his hand a little lethargically from Qianye Fantian¡¯s sr plexus. He then let out a long breath and wiped away the sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, God Child Yun,¡± said Qianye Fantian gratefully after opening his eyes.

    ¡°There is no need for such courtesy, Brahma Heaven God Emperor,¡± Yun Che said as if he was jesting while smiling. ¡°This junior was able to earn a great favor from the Brahma Heaven God Emperor without expending too much energy, so it seems like this junior is the one who has benefited more from this exchange.¡±

    Qianye Fantianughed loudly in response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, God Child Yun. Qianye won¡¯t forget about this for as long as he lives. If you have any needs, God Child Yun, Qianye shall do his utmost.¡±

    Xia Qingyue returned to Yun Che¡¯s side and examined him from head to toe. She then said, ¡°We¡¯ll stop today since you¡¯ve run out of energy. Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Yun Che must focus on persuading the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor next, and this is the most important thing in the entire God Realm. Therefore, he won¡¯t be able to purify the devilish energy inside you for a very long time toe. If it bes active again, you must find another way yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Qianye Fantian said while chuckling. ¡°Nearly forty percent of the devilish energy has been purified. Qianye should be able to endure another attack without a problem, and purify the rest on his own. Qianye wouldn¡¯t dare trouble God Child Yun any longer.¡±

    ¡°Purify on your own?¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s statement caused Xia Qingyue to look at him and say, ¡°Your profound strength may reach the heavens, Brahma Heaven God Emperor, but the Evil Infant devilish energy is an incredibly high level existence. It would take a couple, if not ten years before you can purify it all.¡±

    ¡°This king doesn¡¯t doubt that you can endure the pain of the devilish energy, Brahma Heaven God Emperor. However, you seemed to have missed another deadly threat.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes shed once as he asked, ¡°Please enlighten me, Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°If this king¡¯s guess is correct, the Southern Sea God Emperor must¡¯ve visited you personally some time ago. Is that right?¡± asked Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Hehe, that is true. The Moon God Emperor truly is remarkably intelligent.¡± Qianye Fantian nodded, but a tiny wrinkle appeared on his brow.

    ¡°You praise me too much, Brahma Heaven God Emperor. Anyone who knows the Southern Sea God Emperor even a little could figure this out.¡± Xia Qingyue narrowed her eyes slightly before continuing, ¡°The rtionship between your realm and his has always been rather... tentative, but the Brahma Monarch God Realm has just recently lost three Brahma Gods. He wouldn¡¯t be the Southern Sea God Emperor if he doesn¡¯t use this opportunity to throw stones while you¡¯re down, especially considering his obsessive infatuation with the Lady Goddess!¡±

    ¡°Worry not, Moon God Emperor.¡± Qianye Fantian continued to smile without looking perturbed. ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm doesn¡¯t fear the Southern Sea God Emperor even after the loss of three Brahma Gods!¡±

    ¡°But what if they lose you as well?¡± Xia Qingyue said coldly.

    The smile on the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face immediately faded. ¡°What do you mean, Moon God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone what kind of person the Southern Sea God Emperor is, Brahma Heaven God Emperor. One might even say that there was no one in the world who can stoop as low as him. To him, the death of the three Brahma Gods is the opportunity of a lifetime, and he may actually try to poison you if you refuse to give in to his wishes! With you and the three Brahma Gods gone, it would be all too simple for him to acquire the Lady Goddess for himself, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Ridiculous!¡± Qianye Fantian finally showed a bit of anger. ¡°You think that the likes of him can poison me?¡±

    ¡°Strength wise, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor fears no one, of course. However... the Southern Sea God Realm possesses a kind of poison called the Absolute God ying Poison. It is a devilish poison of the old days, and it is currently the deadliest poison in the entire world. Back then, it even nearly killed the Heavenly ughter Star God. You simply must be careful, Brahma Heaven God Emperor,¡± Xia Qingyue warned indifferently.

    Qianye Fantian narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Xia Qingyue. ¡°Moon God Emperor, do you really believe that I¡¯d be afraid of Southern Sea¡¯s devilish poison?¡±

    Xia Qingyue stared right back without any fear as she replied softly, ¡°Of course you would have nothing to fear from such poison¡ªin the past that is. But... you are tainted by the Evil Infant devilish energy right now. Are you seriously telling me that you aren¡¯t afraid at all?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qianye Fantian asked with a frown. He didn¡¯t understand what Xia Qingyue was saying.

    ¡°Millions of years ago, the poison that had ended the gods and the devils, ¡®Myriad Tribtions¡¯ was a fusion between the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯ devilish energy and poison from the Sky Poison Pearl. However, the essence of Myriad Tribtions was that of poison, not devilish energy... what this means, is that any deadly poison thates into contact with the Evil Infant devilish energy may experience an unexpected, terrible mutation.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s expression looked the same as ever, but his gaze had frozen for just a second when he heard this.

    ¡°If you came into contact with the Absolute God ying Poison while you are still tainted by the Evil Infant devilish energy, the consequences would probably be unimaginable. This is a treacherous, deadly poison thates with heavy consequences. Normally, no one would even think to use it. But since this is the Southern Sea God Emperor we¡¯re talking about, it bes not a matter of willingness, but courage. There is no reason to believe that the Southern Sea God Emperor hasn¡¯t considered what you have already considered, Brahma Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    Suddenly, she stopped herself before shooting Qianye Fantian a nce. ¡°Oh? It looks like this king¡¯s worries are unfounded. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor has nothing to fear from this poison. In that case, let us leave, Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°You must be busy, Brahma Heaven God Emperor. You don¡¯t need to send us off. Goodbye.¡±

    In Yun Che¡¯s opinion, the way Xia Qingyue had nted the seeds of doubt in Qianye Fantian¡¯s mind was borderline scary.

    In fact, calling them the seeds of doubt might be understating things... he should say that she had nted a shadow in Qianye Fantian¡¯s heart.

    Would something happen when a poison and the Evil Infant devilish energy was mixed together? No one knew. No one had even seen it before.

    One thing was certain though, there was nothing more terrifying than the unknown.

    The Absolute God ying Poison was the poison that had afflicted Jasmine.

    In other words, Southern Sea God Emperor Nan Wansheng was the man who had nearly killed Jasmine back then! Yun Che knew very little about the Southern Sea God Emperor, but even just Xia Qingyue¡¯s words today were enough to make him realize how insidious and ¡°un-god-emperor-like¡± that man really was.

    Hell, he might actually be a perfect match for Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    After Yun Che and Xia Qingyue had gone far enough, Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes slowly turned gloomy and puzzled.

    The space next to him distorted for a little, and Qianye Ying¡¯er appeared soon after.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Qianye Fantian spent a long time thinking... there was something deeply wrong about this whole thing.

    ¡°They didn¡¯te for the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows sank as she said in a low tone, ¡°Also, I have a feeling that she knows that I¡¯m here, but she pretended not to notice... this means that she wasn¡¯t here for me either.¡±

    That was all the insight both Qianye Fantian and Qianye Ying¡¯er had managed to glean. They just couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind Xia Qingyue and Yun Che¡¯s visits.

    Making him owe a huge favor couldn¡¯t possibly be all they were looking for, right??

 Chapter 1476 - Poison Outbreak

    ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± Xia Qingyue asked on the profound ark as they returned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess.¡± Yun Che exhaled slightly before continuing, ¡°The poison will surfacepletely once six hours have passed. Qianye Fantian wouldn¡¯t dare touch the Evil Infant devilish energy without good reason, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to discover the Sky Poison concealed inside it.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Still...¡± Although everything had gone smoothly, Yun Che couldn¡¯t wipe out the lingering fear inside of himpletely. He said, ¡°This is Qianye Fantian we¡¯re talking about. I can¡¯t believe we actually did that.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare make such a gamble if you didn¡¯t have the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s backing either,¡± Xia Qingyue said calmly. ¡°We should know the results by tomorrow. If it seeds, then all is well. If it fails... I will bear the consequences as a matter of course.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who did the poisoning. I will bear the consequences with you if it turns out to be a failure,¡± said Yun Che in a seemingly careless manner.

    ¡°You should take care of your own business first,¡± Xia Qingyue ignored his statementpletely and said, ¡°Have you figured out a way to deal with the devil gods¡¯ return?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head while replying, ¡°Not even close.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er were his greatest hope, but...

    ¡°The mortals of this world are currently too weak to handle the likes of devil emperors and devil gods.¡± Xia Qingyue softened her voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on yourself. You don¡¯t need to force yourself to seed. You¡¯re not the chosen messiah, and you have no obligation to be one.¡±

    Yun Che smiled at her and replied, ¡°Mn, I know. Thank you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gratitude caused Xia Qingyue to look away. Her eyes were hiding a mix ofplex emotions.

    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t returned to the Dragon God Realm and visited Senior Shen Xi, have you?¡± Xia Qingyu asked evenly, ¡°She¡¯s the one who saved your life and gave you your light profound energy. Without her, today¡¯s plot would never havee to fruition.¡±

    ¡°That is true,¡± said Yun Che while leaning against a wall. His expression looked a little odd for some reason, ¡°and I won¡¯t be going anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it because she¡¯s currently in secluded cultivation?¡± Xia Qingyue turned back towards him.

    Yun Che shook his head a little unnaturally and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened over there, but I can tell you that she¡¯s definitely not in secluded cultivation right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Qingyue sounded like her interest was piqued. ¡°The Dragon Monarch is the one who dered that Dragon Queen Shen Xi is in secluded cultivation. This is no secret at the Dragon God Realm either. Why do you think that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I know her better than anyone... Ahem. What I¡¯m trying to say is Shen Xi¡¯s profound energy is very special, and normal secluded cultivation ispletely unnecessary for her. In addition, the Forbidden Land of Samsara is the biggest forbiddennd in the Dragon God Realm, and the only person who can ¡®disturb¡¯ her at will is the Dragon Monarch. If she really wanted to be left alone, she would close off the entire Forbidden Land of Samsara without even informing the Dragon Monarch. The Dragon Monarch would learn on his own once he noticed that the entrance was closed anyway. Even if she did inform him beforehand for some reason, she is an incredibly aloof person who doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the secr world at all. She wouldn¡¯t have allowed the Dragon Monarch to make her secluded cultivation public to the entire Dragon God Realm, much less the outside world.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there exists a special wall between her and the Dragon Monarch, a wall that no outsider would ever believe unless they saw it with their own eyes, and that was before mentioning a certain bigger, more special reason. Unless she had no other choice, she would never borrow anything from the Dragon Monarch or owe him anything. Therefore... Even if she was nning to go into secluded cultivation for a long time, she would never ask the Dragon Monarch to build another sealing barrier for her.¡±

    Xia Qingyue shot Yun Che a deep look.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I was confused when the Eternal Heaven God Emperor told me that Shen Xi had gone into secluded cultivation back in the Snow Song Realm. When I ran into the Dragon Monarchter in the Eternal Heaven Realm, the way he looked and spoke to me was also incredibly... Er, well, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Yun Che suddenly cut himself off forcefully.

    ¡°You only stayed in the Forbidden Land of Samsara for a year, and you know Senior Shen Xi this well already?¡± Xia Qingyue asked in a meaningful tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, understanding a woman is not nearly so simple,¡± Yun Che curled his lips while he was saying this. He seemed to be hinting at something. ¡°These are just her basic habits and principles.¡±

    ¡°Right now Senior Jie Yuan requires all my attention, and I cannot afford to split my focus right now. I need to learn more about this before I head to the Dragon God Realm, or something might... Hmm...¡±

    ¡°You seem unusually careful and hesitant. And why am I sensing a bit of secrecy from you?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°Did you do something that is best left unsaid in the Dragon God Realm?¡±

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t!¡± Yun Che shook his head immediately. ¡°This is my personal matter. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    What happened between him and Shen Xi was absolutely taboo. Not even Xia Qingyue or Mu Xuanyin could know about this.

    So far, Xia Qingyue had disyed a terrifying amount of shrewdness. Worried that he would let something slip if they continued on this topic, Yun Che forcefully changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask this for a while now, but... what is that item you¡¯re carrying on your neck?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze froze for a second. She didn¡¯t give him an answer.

    Yun Che¡¯s only motive was to distract Xia Qingyue, but her unusual reaction actually piqued his interest. He leaned forward and asked, ¡°What is it? I¡¯ve never seen you wear anything like this, but you¡¯re wearing this one close to your person, and you hadn¡¯t taken it off even when we were screwing over Qianye Fantian just now... Say, it¡¯s not a gift from another man, is it!?¡±

    ¡°Childish!¡± Xia Qingyue snorted before taking off the round mirror on her neck. ¡°You may take a look at it if you want to.¡±

    Yun Che epted it and gave it a look. He then asked in confusion, ¡°This looks like an incredibly average bronze mirror. Why are you wearing this?¡±

    ¡°My mother left this to me,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°The profound image of my father, Yuanba, and a younger me is kept inside. It¡¯s also the only thing... that my mother took with her when she left my father.¡±

    Yun Che had already heard of Yue Wuya and Yue Wugou¡¯s ending from Mu Xuanyin, so Xia Qingyue¡¯s words caused his expression to stiffen a little. The bronze mirror in his hands suddenly felt a little heavy, and his movements had be a lot more cautious. ¡°I see... May I open it and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Do as you please,¡± said Xia Qingyue.

    Yun Che gently opened the bronze mirror to reveal a profound image about three inches long. Inside the profound image was a man about thirty years old and a pair of children about three to four years old.

    Yun Che immediately realized that the man was a younger Xia Hongyi. Unlike his current collected self, the Xia Hongyi in the profound image was smiling and in high spirits.

    The girl looked like a jade carving. She was incredibly tiny and young, but the shadows of her beauty were already peeking through at the time.

    The young boy was even younger than the girl was, but his body didn¡¯t match up to his age at all. Although he was only three years old, he could almost described as ¡°fit¡± already.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this cute when you were young, Qingyue,¡± Yun Che said with a smile. His childhood memories were of course a blur at this point, and he had rarely met Xia Qingyue until they had gotten married at the age of sixteen. That was why his impression of Xia Qingyue before she was sixteen was vague even though they lived in the same city and were engaged since birth.

    ¡°As for Yuanba... I guess it wasn¡¯t just after you grew up. Even when you were younger, the two of you didn¡¯t look like brother and sister at all.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che looked up and said, ¡°If your mother kept this with her in secret all this time, then...¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Xia Qingyue cut him off before he could finish. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this.¡±

    Yun Che stopped talking and lowered his gaze. He was just about to fold the bronze mirror together when suddenly, his eyebrows jumped upward.

    Inside the bronze mirror, Xia Hongyi looked exactly the same as before. However, the child standing next to him was just a thin and childish-looking boy.

    These were the only two people in the profound image. There was no unusually brawny Xia Yuanba, and Xia Qingyue was nowhere to be seen.

    His frown abruptly deepened, and he shook his head strongly. When he looked at the profound image once more, everything had returned back to normal: There was Xia Hongyi, a brawny Xia Yuanba, and Xia Qingyue once more.

    I must be seeing things just now.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che¡¯s sudden change in expression and head shaking provoked a response from Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Uh, nothing. My mind went nk for a second. It¡¯s probably because I used up too much profound energy.¡±

    Yun Che folded the bronze mirror carefully before passing it back to Xia Qingyue. ¡°Your mother is my mother-inw in name, but I never got the chance to meet her in person. This will remain a big mark of regret in my life... I hope her life in the other world will be happy and carefree.¡±

    Xia Qingyue epted the bronze mirror and put it back on her neck... She hadn¡¯t taken it off once for the past few years until just now.

    ............

    Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s obviously leading words had left a poisonous thorn in Qianye Fantian¡¯s side. It was simply impossible to ignore or forget everything she had said.

    If a person afflicted by the Evil Infant devilish energy was poisoned with the Absolute God ying Poison as well... would it create a change drastic enough to kill even a god emperor? No one knew the answer to that because it had never happened before in the current world, and that was exactly why the fear of the unknown was so scary.

    Moreover, Myriad Tribtions had been the result of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison and the Evil Infant devilish energybining into one. It was the two scariest words in the entire Primal Chaos since ancient times.

    As a result, even though Qianye Fantian knew that Xia Qingyue was trying to do something to him with her words, he still remembered every single word to the point of distraction... At this point, he still had no idea that a terrifying devil had been nted inside his body.

    When the Sky Poison Pearl had regained its poison spirit, it didn¡¯t just mean that its poison energy would regenerate at a quicker rate. The special Sky Poison it produced also gained a life and consciousness of its own as well.

    Of course, the controllers of this new life and consciousness were none other than He Ling and Yun Che.

    When they had slipped the Sky Poison into Qianye Fantian¡¯s body undetected, they had ordered it to activate six hourster. So six hourster, before Yun Che and Xia Qingyue had even returned to the Moon God Realm, the Sky Poison had executed its orders exactly as promised!

    Inside the temple, Qianye Fantian was meditating in silence when suddenly, he opened his eyes as started trembling violently and losing control of his aura.

    The ninth Brahma King guarding at the front of the temple felt his heart quicken as he turned around to look at the god emperor. He simply could not remember thest time Qianye Fantian¡¯s aura had reacted this violently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, god emperor?¡±

    Qianye Fantian shook again and fell forward right after he was done asking the question. Pitch ck smoke burst out of the god emperor¡¯s body and turned hisplexion ck in just the blink of an eye, and a soul rending chill started spreading with impossible speed across the whole temple.

    ¡°This is...¡± The ninth Brahma King¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°A devilish energy outbreak? But didn¡¯t Yun Che just purify the god emperor a couple of hours ago? Why is it...¡±

    That wasn¡¯t all. This outbreak actually looked worse than any of the previous outbreaks!

    The ninth Brahma King¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank to the size of needles before he could finish... It was because a dark green colored light had burst out of Qianye Fantian¡¯s body right after the ck energy.

    At this point, Qianye Fantian¡¯s face had be distorted by pain and suffering.

    The Sky Poison power awakened in full force like a green devil god, bringing with it the dark devil god that was already inside the god emperor¡¯s body.

    ¡°Poison... It¡¯s poison! Uaah!¡±

    At his level, he should be immune to all curses or poison, but Qianye Fantian was suffering from so much pain that his face had be as distorted as a wraith¡¯s. Letting out a scream of immeasurable pain and copsing on the ground, the god emperor actually couldn¡¯t get back to his feet until after he trembled for a long time.

    The ninth Brahma King watched in disbelief as Qianye Fantian¡¯s aura became even more chaotic than before. Not only did the power of his god emperor fail to suppress the rampaging ck light inside his body, it did even less against the green, soul chilling light that was racking his body.

 Chapter 1477 - Brahma Monarchâ€™s Desperate Situation (1)

    Would something strange happen when the Sky Poison Pearl came into contact with the Evil Infant devilish energy?

    No one knew.

    Because of the existence of ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡±, Xia Qingyue guessed that perhaps there would be some strange urrences, but it was still just a guess. Even if there were none, the chances of her n seeding would still be high. But if there were any, her chances would be even better.

    And the answer was... yes!

    The Sky Poison Pearl and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions belonged to the devil race during the Ancient Era. Both of them were precious treasures that possessed extremely harmful energies. And if these two frighteningly harmful energies came into contact with each other, they would provoke each other and amplify each other¡¯s effects.

    There was only a small remainder of the Evil Infant devilish energy inside of Qianye Fantian, and the poison that entered his body was but a small dosage of the Sky Poison that had just barely recovered over thest few years. But the moment both the Sky Poison and the Evil Infant devilish energy erupted, it would be like countless ming shooting stars falling into a dormant volcano.

    If it were the eruption of either the devilish energy or the Sky Poison, given Qianye Fantian¡¯s abilities, he could probably still withstand it with some difficulty. But when both of them exploded at the same time... it was the first time that the number one god emperor in the Eastern Divine Region had clearly felt what it was like to fall into an abyss of such iparable pain and terror.

    A golden figure shed into the hall as Qianye Ying¡¯er appeared like a ghost. Her brows pinched together slightly when she saw Qianye Fantian¡¯s condition and asked in a low tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Poison... The Lord God Emperor said that it¡¯s poison!¡± the Ninth Brahma King said in an urgent tone.

    ¡°Poison? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°There is no poison in this world that is able to push my Royal Father into this state!¡±

    After she had finished her sentence, she took a step forward... But immediately, she retreated as if she had been electrocuted, her expression showing great shock.

    A poisonous aura... she could sense a violent poisonous aura from Qianye Fantian¡¯s body. This poisonous aura was iparably frightening, to the extent that she did not dare to believe it. It was much more frightening than the number one devilish poison ¡°Absolute God ying Poison¡± which she had personally sensed and came into contact with before.

    ¡°Sky Poison Pearl... it¡¯s the Sky Poison Pearl!¡±

    Qianye Fantian, whoy curled up on the ground, raised his head, a ghastly ckish-green color staining his face. Within this short span of a few breaths, his whole body was drenched in cold sweat.

    His god emperor powers were circting in his body without reserve, even the space around him had started to chaotically distort because of him. But, in front of the Evil Infant devilish energy and the Sky Poison¡¯s power, his strength as the number one god emperor in the Eastern Region was like water flowing over a boulder. He could try to resist or suppress it... but he would never be able to eliminate even the slightest bit of it.

    And if he slightly rxed his energy cirction, the two demons in his body wouldpletely explode.

    Even then, Qianye Fantian¡¯s mind and the look in his eyes were still terrifyingly sober. He shouted with a hoarse and trembling voice, ¡°When his profound energy entered my body, he took that opportunity... to poison me... this was the... Xia Qingyue and Yun Che¡¯s true motive... ARGHHHH!¡±

    In this universe, there were very few things that could cause an existence like Qianye Fantian to scream in such pain and agony. Currently, he looked exactly like a demon that was being cruelly tortured in purgatory. At every instant, his expression and body were contorting in a frightening manner and drops of sweat poured down his body like torrential rain.

    When profound energy enters the body, it could destroy one¡¯s internal organs. Thus, one would only allow a person who they either trust or who poses no threat to do so. To Qianye Fantian, Yun Che clearly belonged to thetter category because given his cultivation level, even if he gathered all his profound strength and bombed his internal organs, he would not be able to deal any real damage at all.

    Moreover, even if he really tried to pull any tricks, Qianye Fantian would be able to tell in the first moment.

    However, he did not sense Yun Che poisoning his body at all... not even the least bit!

    This was also the one thing that was the most shocking and puzzling to him even as he suffered under that extreme pain.

    ¡°The Sky...Poison...Pearl!?¡± The Ninth Brahma King¡¯s expression changed continuously. The matter of Yun Che possessing the Sky Poison Pearl had started to quietly spread ever since the day the Devil Emperor returned. As one of the Heavenly Profound Treasures, everyone knew of its terrifying potency and ability to purify. But... putting aside the matter of its terrifying potency first, he was still unable to understand how Yun Che was able to secretly poison the Brahma Heaven God Emperor.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gaze grew tightly focused as she said in a low voice, ¡°What a clever feint... Xia Qingyue, looks like I¡¯ve really underestimated you!¡±

    When Xia Qingyue first arrived, she managed to shift all their attention on to the ¡°Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡± without even saying a single word.

    Meanwhile, cleansing the devilish energy was nothing but a pretense. They were not wary about this matter at all, and none of their attention had ever been directed towards it.

    At this moment, both Qianye Fantian and her were roused from their stupor... Their true motive had actually been to deceive them all along!

    Clearly, this was Xia Qingyue¡¯s and Yun Che¡¯s revenge! And both father and daughter... had actually been yed by them!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out her pale hand, a faint golden ray shed and instantly the poisonous aura in the air was swiftly suppressed. This made her secretly heave a sigh of relief before taking a step forward and saying, ¡°Looks like the poison of the Sky Poison Pearl can be suppressed after all. Royal Father, how is your condition?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Qianye Fantian painfully shook his head, ¡°Although it can be forcefully suppressed, it cannot be dispelled...¡±

    PFFFFTT!!

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s body violently shook suddenly and he spat out arge mouthful of ck blood... At the same time, an extremely acrid and rotten stench spread rapidly, filling the hall.

    Normal darkness profound energy would not cause the two great god emperors, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and Eternal Heaven God Emperor, to be in such helpless pain, and any normal poison would be neutralized easily by the strength of a god emperor. But be it the Evil Infant devilish energy or the Sky Poison, both of them had originated from the evil strength of a Heavenly Profound Treasure. Even ten Qianye Fantians would not be able to truly dispel it.

    After violently spitting out a mouthful of ck blood, Qianye Fantian¡¯splexion did not get any better. Rather, an even denseryer of ck energy seemed to cloud his face. Even his pupils... had a clear hint of gloomy dark-green.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was chilled to the bone and swiftly shouted, ¡°Number Nine, quickly send a sound transmission to summon all the Brahma Kings in the realm!¡±

    After several breaths, seven auras flew towards the Brahma Heaven Temple with extreme speed.

    Without time for any further exnation, all eight of the Brahma Kings who were in the realm quickly sat in a circle surrounding Qianye Fantian. The iparably tyrannical strength of the Brahma Kings simultaneously circted, linked, and concentrated. Together they suppressed the erupting Sky Poison and raging devilish energy in Qianye Fantian¡¯s body.

    Every single Brahma King had the power to shake the earth. Combining the strength of eight Brahma Kings was like having eight golden dragons enter into Qianye Fantian¡¯s body. In addition of Qianye Fantian¡¯s own strength, this powerful suppressive force was definitely not something that a normal person would be able to imagine.

    This strength was able to eradicate all the evil and poisonous energies in this universe in a short amount of time... and no one would doubt it.

    The devilish energy inside Qianye Fantian had been frequently suppressed with the help of the Brahma Gods and Brahma Kings over these past few years.

    But...

    With the strength of a god emperor and eight Brahma Kings, the devilish energy and poisonous aura were swiftly suppressed as expected. It became weaker little by little and gradually, when the poisonous aura and devilish energy had beenpletely constricted, they thought that it would go temporarily dormant. However, the poisonous aura and devilish energy suddenly counterattacked like two devil gods that had been thoroughly enraged...

    The poisonous aura of the sky poison followed the eight beams of profound energy that came from the Brahma Kings and flowed through them like electricity as it mercilessly entered into the bodies of the eight great Brahma Kings.

    Eight dark green demonic rays of light exploded from the bodies of the eight great Brahma Kings. They opened their eyes simultaneously, as their bodies twisted and trembled in pain due to the virulent poison that had suddenly erupted all over their bodies.

    ......

    Moon God Realm, the god emperor¡¯s bedchambers.

    After returning to the Moon God Realm, Yun Che became a lot quieter. It was as if he had consumed too much energy when cleansing the devilish energy. He had closed his eyes as he continued to recuperate and he did not even speak for a long time.

    ¡°Master, your mind seems to be uneasy, what are you worried about?¡± He Ling gently asked.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve encountered a difficult problem.¡±

    In the past, it was his habit to ask Jasmine for help if he encountered anything difficult. But now the one apanying him was He Ling and they were different. At least until now, he did not have that deep subconscious reliance on He Ling as he did on Jasmine.

    ¡°A difficult problem? Is it that you are not able to think of a method to deal with the return of the devil gods?¡± He Ling asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡± Yun Che opened his eyes, the ce was quiet and he was alone. Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been having strange dreams and the things that happened in my dreams were extremely absurd. I would normally forget about such absurd dreams immediately, but I remember these dreams exceptionally clearly, and this includes every single scene and every sentence said.¡±

    ¡°Remembering scenes from your dreams is a very normal thing,¡± He Ling said softly. ¡°Why is Master concerned about this?¡±

    ¡°I did not pay much attention to it at first.¡± Yun Che gave a small sigh. ¡°But on the way back to the Moon God Realm, for some odd reason, a strange scene from that dream appeared in my head.¡±

    ¡°Such situations have been appearing continuously and it is getting really hard to convince myself that everything is a hallucination or an illusion... And these things are theplete opposite of what I remember and know. They surely cannot be real. But I keep getting bizarrely moved by these dreams in an indescribable manner...¡± Yun Che shook his head.

    These were things that could not possibly be real and they had only appeared in his dreams or when he was daydreaming, yet they had been indelibly etched into his heart in an iparably clear manner. This was truly an extremely strange feeling and it was something that Yun Che had never experienced before.

    After hearing what Yun Che said, He Ling ended up confused and she could not rte to his feelings. But she could sense the unease in Yun Che¡¯s heart. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t seem to have encountered such a problem before. When did this begin?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che rubbed his chin and slowly replied, ¡°He Ling, you¡¯ve asked a good question.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Yun Che did not say anything else and suddenly turned silent.

    That¡¯s right... when did it all start? What was the turning point?

    Xia Qingyue stood on the roof for a few hours outside her bedchambers. As her body was bathed in the moonlight, apathy was reflected in those beautiful eyes and no one knew her thoughts.

    At this moment, the glow of the moon shed in front of her and the figure of a young girl appeared.

    The aura of the young girl was slightly disturbed and she panted a little. Xia Qingyue nced sideways and asked gently, ¡°It seems that our efforts have borne fruit.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lian Yue replied respectfully, ¡°There is news from the Brahma Monarch God Realm. The Brahma Heaven God Emperor has been afflicted with a deadly poison, causing the Evil Infant devilish energy and the deadly poison to erupt simultaneously. After that, eight Brahma Kings gathered together to suppress the devilish energy and deadly poison but the deadly poison entered their bodies instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡°What an unexpected but pleasant surprise.¡±

    Upon hearing the words of Lian Yue, Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart was definitely not as calm as what her appearance would have you believe. The eight Brahma Kings gathering to suppress the poison in Qianye Fantian was something that she expected. But, she had never thought that all eight of the Brahma Kings would also be poisoned!

    The power of the sky poison... could follow one¡¯s profound energy and directly enter the body without any direct contact!?

    No wonder none of the gods and devils back then could escape from ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡±!

    ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm has already sealed their realm up and it would be difficult for our people to enter their core districts. But it¡¯s clear enough that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the other eight great Brahma Kings are in very bad shape.¡±

    ¡°I understand, you may leave now. Oh right...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes turned serene as her voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°If anyone from the Brahma Monarch God Realm arrives, forcefully expel them even if they are a Brahma King... the only exception will be Qianye Ying¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lian Yue left silently and Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest violently heaved for a short while before she finally gave a very soft sigh.

    When the poison red up in Qianye Fantian¡¯s body, the Evil Infant devilish energy had erupted at the same time. Following that, all eight Brahma Kings were also poisoned simultaneously.

    As such, when facing the power of the Sky Poison Pearl, that could not be dispelled no matter what, and the ¡°strange changes¡± she had warned Qianye Fantian about, what the Brahma Monarch God Realm had to confront was the fear of losing their god emperor along with eight Brahma Kings.

    After just losing Three Brahma Gods and being antagonized by the Southern Sea God Emperor, who was trying to kick them while they were down, would the Brahma Monarch God Realm truly be able tost for more than forty hours under such unprecedented fear?

 Chapter 1478 - Brahma Monarchâ€™s Desperate Situation (2)

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ughhhh...¡±

    Groans of pain rang out throughout the Brahma Heaven Temple, and these groans of pain were noting from any ordinary people. They came from the Brahma God Realm¡¯s god emperor and Brahma Kings!

    And most of them were actuallying from Qianye Fantian himself!

    A strange and bewitching dark green light twined around their bodies, with the green light on Qianye Fantian¡¯s body being denser and thicker than the rest. Other than that green light, a shocking ck energy would erupt from his body every now and then. His expression also kept changing amidst the alternating ckish-green and dark green lights.

    The poison that afflicted the eight great Brahma Kings was naturally far less potent than what was afflicting Qianye Fantian, but they still wore expressions of extreme pain on their faces.

    To be able to torment a god emperor and the Brahma Kings to such an extent, one could well imagine just how frightening this Sky Poison was.

    The Brahma Kings who were abroad had rushed back the moment they heard the news, but not a single person dared to approach them, and extreme fear and unease was present on every single one of their faces.

    ¡°Is... Is this truly the poison from the Sky Poison Pearl?¡± the First Brahma King, who had just returned to the realm, asked with a pitch-ck expression on his face. As the head of all the Brahma Kings, he was unable to keep hisposure for even a single instant when faced with such a situation, and when he spoke, both his hands and voice were slightly trembling.

    ¡°Even with thebined strength of the god emperor and the eight of us, we were unable to cleanse away any part of it... Kuh, kuh, kuh...¡± the Ninth Brahma King only spoke a single sentence but that light exhtion of air already caused the pain on his face to multiply.

    ¡°Instead, it followed our profound energy and counter-invaded our bodies. Other than the Sky Poison Pearl... what else in the world could produce such a tyrannical and frightening poison... Keh, keh, keh, keh, keh, keh...¡±

    ¡°Can we truly... not cleanse away any of it?¡± the First Brahma King said in a shocked voice.

    ¡°Yes...¡± the other poisoned Brahma Kings nodded their heads at the same time, the words that they spoke dyed in gloom and despair, ¡°We werepletely... unable to...¡±

    Even given the body and power the Brahma Kings possessed, they still said such things and every word they said undoubtedly filled everyone present with shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Unless... it dissipates on its own, if not... if not... I¡¯m afraid that we will have to live the rest of lives being tormented by this virulent poison.¡±

    ¡°Heh, the rest of our lives?¡± Another Brahma King let out a miserableugh. ¡°The moment our strength is exhausted, this frightening poison will devour our bodies and lives, so... how long do you think we can actuallyst!?¡±

    As those cruel words were pronounced, the expressions of all of the Brahma Kings, who were already writhing in pain, turned even worse.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just us... then it¡¯s fine,¡± the Third Brahma King said. ¡°But the god emperor... the poison he has been afflicted with is ten times worse than ours and it even caused his devilish energy to go berserk. If this continues...¡±

    Pffft!!

    Before the Third Brahma King even finished speaking, Qianye Fantian¡¯s entire body violently swayed as he vomited out another great mouthful of blood... The blood was ckish-red and it was tinged with a dark green color.

    ¡°God Emperor!!¡±

    The First Brahma King was greatly shocked and just as he was about to rush forward, he heard Qianye Ying¡¯er rebuke him, ¡°Don¡¯t go near them, do you want the Sky Poison to invade your body too!?¡±

    The First Brahma King immediately froze in ce. He was left at aplete loss.

    ¡°Royal Father, how do you feel right now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was the only one who still maintained someposure.

    ¡°Heh, hehe...¡± Qianye Fantian let out a hoarseugh. ¡°As expected of... the Sky Poison Pearl... a poisonous energy that was so miniscule that even I could not detect it, yet it actually pushed me, Qianye Fantian... into such a corner...¡±

    ¡°Also... the words that Xia Qingyue said before she left. At first, I thought that she was trying to distract me and cause me to overthink matters, but it turns out that she was reminding me... that when the poison of the Sky Poison Pearlbines with the devilish energy of the Evil Infant... it would... cause me to die a dog¡¯s death... Hehehe, hahahaha... Kuhkuhkuh...¡±

    A heartyugh actually caused blood to crazily gush from Qianye Fantian¡¯s mouth and an extremely acrid stench quickly spread through the entire Brahma Heaven Temple.

    ¡°God Emperor, what should we do now? Should we immediately ask the Eternal Heaven God Realm for help?¡± the First Brahma King said as he forced himself to remain calm.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven? Hah, even Royal Father has been pushed into a corner, so what can Eternal Heaven do? Could it be that the Eternal Heaven Pearl can also purge poisons!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er growled, every single ray of lighting from her golden eyes contained an endless sinister chill.

    ¡°Then what exactly should we do?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what else can we do?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a cold voice, ¡°This is the poison from the Sky Poison Pearl, so the one thing that can purge is naturally the Sky Poison Pearl! Do all of you still not understand the meaning behind Xia Qingyue¡¯s and Yun Che¡¯s actions!?¡±

    ¡°So they want us to go and beg them?¡± the First Brahma King said as he clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice was as deep as any abyss, ¡°it¡¯s me! Their goal was never any of you or Royal Father, it has always been me!¡±

    She had nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Yun Che back then, forcing him to run to the Dragon God Realm. She was also the person who had very nearly masterminded Jasmine¡¯s death all those years ago.

    She had also been the one who had nearly caused the death of Xia Qingyue¡¯s mother, terribly altering her fate back then, and she had also been the one who forced Xia Qingyue into a desperate situation...

    Without a shadow of a doubt, whether it was Xia Qingyue or Yun Che, both possessed a bone-deep hatred for her.

    This was the vengeance that Yun Che and Xia Qingyue were taking against her!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er knew that Xia Qingyue would definitely seek revenge after she was crowned god emperor, but she never imagined it would actuallye so swiftly! And in such a despicable manner at that!!

    She had originally believed that Xia Qingyue, a ¡°righteous person¡± who was never willing to harm others, would be an extremely patient person who disdained using despicable methods...

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± the First Brahma King said as his brows suddenly sank, ¡°could it be that you really want to go...¡±

    ¡°You must... not!¡±

    Qianye Fantian, who was being gued by both the Sky Poison and devilish energy at the same time, let out a furious cry. He opened his eyes and his pained voice wasced with a sinister gloom that it had never held before, ¡°My Brahma Monarch God Realm, my, Qianye Fantian¡¯s, daughter, how can we bend our heads towards the Moon God Realm!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though this poison and devilish energy are very scary, I can still hold on for a short period of time... During this period of time, we might still be able to find a way to solve this mess,¡± Qianye Fantian let out the roughest and most guttural voice they had ever heard, yet it still contained the unquestionable majesty of a god emperor. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find a solution, she, Xia Qingyue... will still take the initiative toe here and purge this poison afflicting me. She would not dare to let me die, she would not dare!¡±

    ¡°If I die, then her Moon God Realm will definitely suffer the full wrath and retaliation of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. Furthermore, after killing the number one god emperor in the Eastern Region for ¡®no rhyme or reason¡¯, the entire God Realm will focus their attention on the Moon God Realm. So she... definitely won¡¯t dare to!¡±

    Although his entire body was wracked in nightmarish pain and he had been thrown into a deep abyss of despair, Qianye Fantian was still frighteningly clear-headed.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er closed her eyes faintly and said, ¡°She is Xia Qingyue, not Yue Wuya. She was not born in the Moon God Realm and she has only been in the Moon God Realm for a mere ten years. Why would she have any deep feelings for the Moon God Realm? I¡¯m afraid that even her sense of belonging towards the Moon God Realm is thin and shallow. Furthermore, inheriting the will of Yue Wuya was only a secondary reason for why she seeded the title of god emperor. Her greatest goal has always been to take revenge on me!¡±

    ¡°Thus, while other Moon God Emperors definitely would not dare to do so, she... might really dare to do such a thing!¡±

    When they had been in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning that year and Qianye Ying¡¯er had nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Yun Che before ripping apart Xia Qingyue¡¯s outer garments, the look Xia Qingyue had given her and the words that she had said were things that Qianye Ying¡¯er could not forget.

    ¡°Ever since she became a god emperor, there were many things that were beyond her control... To drag the entire Moon God Realm into danger because of a personal grievance? I am convinced that... she would not dare do such a thing! This is a gamble... and even if she can win, she won¡¯t dare to win!!¡±

    Because he had kept speaking, Qianye Fantian¡¯splexion grew even more shocking, and a moss green color that was growing deeper and deeper shrouded his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a gamble,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low voice as she closed her eyes. ¡°But what she¡¯s gambling with... is something that I dare not gamble with!¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er!!¡± Qianye Fantian risked the devilish energy ring up as his voice suddenly grew several times more severe. ¡°Listen here! Remember your status and remember everything that I¡¯ve ever taught you! Even if I am truly going to die, you must never do anything that you¡¯re not supposed to do! If not... you won¡¯t ever be worthy of being my daughter anymore!¡±

    ¡°Number One, all of you keep a close eye on her. Until the point of my death, you are not allowed to let her take a single step out of Brahma Heaven City!¡±

    ¡°God Emperor...¡± the First Brahma King took a single step forward, his face twitching with unease.

    ¡°Heh, Royal Father, you¡¯re underestimating me far too much,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a dullugh. ¡°I promised you this all those years ago, that aside from Royal Father, I would never ever bend my head or my knee to anyone else. All of creation would be as dogs and fodder to me. If I can use them, I will obtain them, if they are useless, I will discard them, and if I can¡¯t obtain them, I will destroy them! If ites down to it, even Royal Father is also something that can be abandoned or used. So why would I let myself be muzzled by Xia Qingyue just for the sake of Royal Father?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s expression finally rxed a little. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s fine as long as you have not forgotten!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Xia Qingyue... Yun Che!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a deep and low voice, ¡°Did the two of you really think that I would be rendered helpless? Even though you became a god emperor, you were still only born as a lowly peasant in the lower realms! How could either of you even fathom the depths of our Brahma Monarch God Realm!?¡±

    ¡°Number One, all of you stay here and guard Royal Father.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around and walked towards the exit.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are?¡±

    ¡°I am going to see the Venerable Ancestor!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a cold voice. ¡°Why? Do you want to apany me?¡±

    The two words ¡°Venerable Ancestor¡± that Qianye Ying¡¯er had said oh so casually, caused the bodies of all the Brahma Kings to shake violently. Terror appeared on the face of the First Brahma King before his expression turned hopeful and he hurriedly said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare. But... if the Venerable Ancestor is willing to make an appearance, this crisis will surely be solved!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body vanished from the temple.

    However, she did not go and see the ¡°Venerable Ancestor¡± that she talked about. Instead, she went to a secluded forest and coldly stared at the scenery in front of her as shey silent for a very long time.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm had suddenly closed its doors and the core Brahma Heaven City had also descended into a bizarre silence. Time slowly flowed by amidst the silence. Two hours... six hours... twelve hours...

    A day passed by.

    Twenty-four hours had passed and to an existence on the level of a king realm, this amount of time was nothing more than an instant of meditation. However, to Qianye Fantian, it was the longest and most painful twenty-four hours of his entire life.

    That was because he was sinking into a nightmare that grew deeper and deeper with every passing second.

    The Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy and the Sky Poison¡¯s poison...

    All of the Brahma Kings had gathered in the Braham Heaven Temple, but they were at their wit¡¯s end and only fear remained in their hearts. Even the eight great Brahma Kings, who had only been afflicted with far less poison than Qianye Fantian, the pain they felt today was several times more intense than it had been yesterday. Their auras were bing exceptionally weak and disturbed, and various weird changes could be seen on their bodies.

    A poison that even the strength of a god emperor and a Brahma King were unable to purge in any way... This was definitely a nightmare, it was an absolutely ridiculous nightmare!

    As time continued to pass, fear had started to crazily pile up in their hearts... Qianye Fantian was convinced that Xia Qingyue would not dare force him into a dead end. However, an entire day had passed but she had not appeared and no movement could be detected from the Moon God Realm.

    Meanwhile, Qianye Fantian¡¯s condition had been swiftly getting worse and worse...

    If he truly died... and the eight great Brahma Kings also died one after another because of this Sky Poison that could not be purged, the damage done to the Brahma Monarch God Realm would be so huge that it would basically be unimaginable! It was not something they could endure!

    The First Brahma King continuously paced about the temple, his body already drenched in sweat. Finally, he could not restrain himself any longer. He came to a sudden stop and said in a deep voice, ¡°God Emperor! We cannot wait any longer! What Her Highness said previously is definitely not impossible! If that Moon God Emperor is truly a lunatic...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the Brahma Heaven God Emperor roared as he raised his head and stared at the First Brahma King icily. ¡°How can this king... bend my head to her Moon God Realm!? She... definitely won¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°But what if... what if?¡± the First Brahma King said. ¡°The God Emperor¡¯s life is more valuable than anything, even if there is the slightest possibility, we definitely cannot allow it!¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s features twisted in urgency, his expression turned so dark that it became as terrifying as an evil spirit, ¡°Whoever dares to go to the Moon God Realm... This king will kill him first!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± shock appeared on the First Brahma King¡¯s face. He did not know that Qianye Fantian would behave in such a pigheaded and irrational manner when it came to this matter which concerned his life and the future of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    ¡°Go.. and call Ying¡¯er here.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

 Chapter 1479 - Brahma Soul Bell

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had left for a very long time, soon arrived. Just as she stepped into the Brahma Heaven Temple, that aura, which had drastically changed, caused her golden brows to abruptly sink, and upon seeing Qianye Fantian her footsteps clearly faltered.

    The current Qianye Fantian, the number one god emperor of the Eastern Region whose fame shook the heavens, waspletely unrecognizable. His entire face had turned a frightening moss-green and his body had swelled to twice its previous size. From time to time, waves of agitated ck energy would rise from his body as well.

    At this moment, if anyone were to see him, even if it were the other god emperors, they definitely would not be able to recognize that this was actually Qianye Fantian.

    ¡°Royal Father,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er addressed him in a low voice as she arrived in front of him. She did not say anything else.

    ¡°Kneel,¡± Qianye Fantian opened his eyes. Even though he spoke that single word, he was still as imposing as ever. However, a deep frailty could be heard in his voice.

    In just a short span of twenty-four hours, a god emperor had been tortured into such a state... Perhaps Yun Che himself had not thought of it, but after the Sky Poison Pearl had obtained He Ling, even that slight dose of Sky Poison was already this terrifying.

    Of course, the Evil Infant devilish energy was the other important reason.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er obeyed and knelt down.

    Qianye Fantian let out a long breath, as if he was drawing out all of his remaining energy, After several breaths, he stretched out his clearly distorted arm and an iparably dazzling golden light started radiating from his hand.

    In an instant, the entire body of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor waspletely shrouded in golden light.

    ¡°The¡¾Brahma Soul Bell¡¿!¡± the gathered Brahma Kings gasped in astonishment as shock appeared on their faces.

    The Brahma Soul Bell, the most important core divine artifact that the Brahma Monarch God Realm possessed, something that could only be held by their god emperor!

    The Brahma Soul Bell was the medium through which the core divine powers of the Brahma Monarch God Realm were passed down from generation to generation. It was simr to the Star God Realm¡¯s Star God Wheel and the Moon God Realm¡¯s Imperial Moon zed Pearl. The key difference was that the Brahma Soul Bell was not only a divine artifact used for inheritance, it could also control all of the divine powers rted to the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    In the Ancient Era, the Brahma Heaven God n were the strongest and most warlike of all the god ns under Mo E, and the two things that were the most taboo to them, the two things that they simply could not tolerate, were disobedience and betrayal! As a result, the Brahma Soul Bell was created. Holding the Brahma Soul Bell in one¡¯s hand also meant that one held the lives of all the Brahma Gods and Kings in their hand. Not only was it able to decide the inheritance of these core divine powers, it was also able topletely control and restrict the divine powers of the inheritors. In fact, it could even forcibly strip away their powers and cripple them...

    As a result, their god emperor, who possessed the Brahma Soul Bell, held supreme authority in the Brahma Monarch God Realm!

    This also meant that the Brahma Monarch God Realm had never needed to worry about the defiance or rebellion of any of their Brahma Gods or Brahma Kings.

    At least in the Eastern Divine Region, this was something that definitely could not be achieved by the other three king realms.

    Other than that, the Brahma Soul Bell could also only be used by someone who had inherited the Brahma divine power. Thus, even if it fell into the hands of an outsider, they did not need to be too worried.

    As a result, when the Brahma Soul Bell appeared, even amidst their shock, the gathered Brahma Kings all felt a deep reverence.

    Because it could easily suppress or strip them of all the exalted divine power that they currently possessed... and stripping them of this divine power was equivalent to stripping them of everything.

    Furthermore, even though they were Brahma Kings, they had not seen the Brahma Soul Bell in more than ten thousand years.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, take the Brahma Soul Bell!¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s hand trembled but his movements were iparably hard and resolute, theycked any hesitation whatsoever. ¡°From this day forward, you are our Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s new emperor!¡±

    Every single word that proceeded from Qianye Fantian¡¯s mouth resounded like a p of thunder. All of the present Brahma Kings were greatly astonished and even those who had been afflicted by the Sky Poison had leapt to their feet in shock.

    Once a person took the Brahma Soul Bell, even if they did not be a god emperor, they would already be holding the lifeline of the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm in their hands. However, Qianye Ying¡¯er did not extend her hand to take it. Instead, she said coldly, ¡°Royal Father, aren¡¯t you being too anxious? Why are you so convinced that you will die? Weren¡¯t you also very convinced that Xia Qingyue would not dare let you die?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Qianye Fantian gave a dry chuckle, ¡°it has nothing to do with that. You were going to be the next Brahma Heaven God Emperor anyway, and this was something that was decided many, many years ago! Right now, I am merely bringing it forward a little. What¡¯s wrong? Once you take the Brahma Soul Bell and be the new Brahma Heaven God Emperor, you will hold the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm in your hands! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still hesitating!?¡±

    Just as Qianye Fantian¡¯s voice fell, a golden image shed by and the Brahma Soul Bell had already appeared in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    However, this action, an action that could not be any more ordinary, caused all the Brahma Kings to feel as if their souls had just been smashed by a sledgehammer.

    If the Brahma Soul Bell changed its owner, it also meant that the rulership of the Brahma Monarch God Realm would change as well!

    As she held up the Brahma Soul Bell in her hand and basked in its endlessly mysterious golden light, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes faintly narrowed as she spoke in a serene voice, ¡°This is something that I¡¯ve always dreamed of obtaining, so what reason would I have to reject it? Hmph, I thank Royal Father for granting my wish.¡±

    It seemed as if Qianye Fantian was very satisfied with how Qianye Ying¡¯er looked right now as a hint of joy finally appeared on his face. ¡°Very good. As expected, you did not let me down. You have not wasted the effort I have poured into you and the hopes that I have ced on you all of these years... As such, I can bepletely at ease now.¡±

    ¡°At ease?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er put away the Brahma Soul Bell, the corner of her lips hooking upwards as she said, ¡°It¡¯s far too early for you to be at ease! Transferring the position of god emperor is a big affair. Not only must we do it properly, it must also be done in a way that is befitting of our stature. If not, won¡¯t I immediately lose face the very moment I be a god emperor?¡±

    Qianye Fantian, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So, if you die, then I will inherit the position of god emperor like I rightfully should, and if you live, you will transfer the position of god emperor to me in a right and proper manner and retire as a grand god emperor. As for today... just forget it! I can¡¯t afford for this to be done in such a shabby manner!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed before he started to smile, ¡°Good, very good. Right now, the Brahma Soul Bell is in your hands, so your words arew! At least, in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, no one will dare to defy you in the slightest. However, there is one thing that you must remember!¡±

    ¡°No matter whether I live or die in the end, you must never forget the humiliation we have suffered this day!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You didn¡¯t even need to say it,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said coldly.

    ¡°Also, you¡¯re wrong on one point, extremely wrong!¡± Qianye Fantian yelled in a hoarse voice. ¡°If Xia Qingyue backs down in the end and gets Yun Che to purge the poison in my body. Then, from now onwards, I won¡¯t be any grand god emperor, I will only be a Brahma God that will serve at your beck and call! The king of our Brahma Monarch God Realm does not require any such thing as a grand god emperor, nor does she require any such thing as a father, do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Qianye Yin¡¯ger gave a small nod of her head.

    ¡°If Xia Qingyue backs down in the end and gets Yun Che to purge the poison in my body...¡±

    This was the implication behind those words:

    Qianye Fantian had already determined one thing, if Xia Qingyue did note and purge the poison in his body, he would definitely die.

    He was the one who was afflicted by the poison and devilish energy, so he would naturally be the person who was most clear about the state of his body.

    ¡°If I die...¡± Qianye Fantian said in a low voice as he slowly closed his eyes, ¡°bury me together... with your mother.¡±

    Those words provoked a mockingugh from Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°Ha, what a joke! Are you even worthy of that!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Fantian was wracked with pain and his lips faintly trembled, he was not able to say anything else for a long period of time.

    Without sparing Qianye Fantian, who was currently being gued by both deadly poison and devilish energy, another nce, Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had received the Brahma Soul Bell and who now held the core lifeline of the Brahma Monarch God Realm in her hands, coldly turned around. She left just like that in front of the shocked and trembling gazes of the gathered Brahma Kings, as if she waspletely unconcerned about Qianye Fantian¡¯s fate.

    ¡°God Emperor, you... what exactly are you...¡± the First Brahma King shook his head heavily. Shock and fear gued his heart, but what really filled his heart was a deep confusion.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say another word!¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s voice was growing even more hoarse and weak, yet it was still extremely hard and resolute, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°Even if this king... is truly going to die... we must still never bend our heads to the Moon God Realm... NEVER!!¡±

    ¡°The God Emperor is absolutely right, how can we so easily bow our heads to the Moon God Realm?¡± The First Brahma King¡¯s hands were tightly balled into fists and a malicious aura surged from every part of his body. ¡°However, since this matter concerns the God Emperor¡¯s life, neither can we simply keep waiting like this! I will now personally lead all the Brahma Kings to the Moon God Realm and send a sound transmission to the other king realms so that we can pressure the Moon God Realm together! If the Moon God Realm isn¡¯t willing to submit... then we will forcefully attack! And force her to submit!¡±

    ¡°Ha, how naive,¡± Qianye Fantian said with a twisted coldugh. ¡°Back when Yue Wuya was still around, the Moon God Realm would definitely not dare to provoke us in the slightest. But why does she, Xia Qingyue, dare to do so? All of us know that Xia Qingyue caused this incident, but that idea of forming a so-called alliance with the other king realms to pressure the Moon God Realm is aplete joke... Because the devilish energy in my body came from the Evil Infant, and the poison in my body came from the Sky Poison Pearl... What does any of this have to do with the Moon God Realm!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The First Brahma King was fiercely stunned by those words.

    ¡°If we try to forcefully pressure the Moon God Realm, we will be acting without any justification whatsoever! Furthermore, given Xia Qingyue¡¯s cunning, she will definitely use this opportunity to borrow the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s power using proper channels to counterattack... Moreover...¡± Qianye Fantian violently gasped for breath at this moment, ¡°the poison that I am afflicted with is the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison! The only ones that can purge this poison are the Sky Poison Pearl and Yun Che! But the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is the one standing behind Yun Che! And that is also the biggest reason why Xia Qingyue dared to be so bold.¡±

    ¡°And right now, Yun Che is in the Moon God Realm! If we dare topel them with force andunch a strong attack on the Moon God Realm, then it would involve Yun Che¡¯s safety and put his life at risk. So do you think... that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor will simply sit on the sidelines and watch if that happens!?¡±

    The First Brahma King felt as if ice water had been poured over his entire body as a chill pervaded his heart and soul. He stood there in a daze for a long time and the profound energy and malice in his heart that had just surged up began to disperse like a tide. He bowed his head and barked out a miserableugh before he said in a powerless voice, ¡°Could it be that the only route left to us is to... bow our heads and beg?¡±

    ¡°Bow our heads and beg? Ha...¡± Qianye Fantian barked out a coldugh. ¡°You are never... to bring up those five words ever again!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the aura behind him immediately grew chaotic. He swiftly focused and suppressed it...

    However, at the moment his eyes were about to close, an iparably gloomy and strange light shed in the depths of his eyes.

    ............

    The borders of Brahma Heaven City, in an exceptionally quiet and secluded forest.

    A green stone tablet was erected in the center of this secluded forest, as if it was being protected by all of the water and wood spirits in this ce.

    A golden figure shed into existence in front of that tablet. At this moment, there was no aura radiating from her body and she was bereft of all of her sinister coldness and might. After that... she slowly sank to her knees in front of the stone tablet.

    She lifted up both hands and the Brahma Soul Bell, which shone with a soul-scorching golden light,y in them. Her delicate head drooped and her voice was as faint as smoke and mist, ¡°Mother... do you see this, it¡¯s the Brahma Soul Bell, it has fallen into Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands now... This was Ying¡¯er¡¯s ambition all those years ago and the promise that I made to you. At that time, you would alwaysugh and say that Ying¡¯er was being silly... But right now, Ying¡¯er has already made everything a reality... You can definitely see it... right...¡±

    The only thing that replied to her was a light breeze.

    ¡°Mother, you... why won¡¯t you answer me, why can¡¯t I feel any of your joy? Did you... also sense it?¡± She gently spoke to the tablet as she slowly cradled the Brahma Soul Bell in her hands. ¡°I have worked for my entire life to obtain it and in order to obtain it, I did not hesitate to do anything. But, why... now that it¡¯s finally fallen into my hands, do I not feel the slightest bit of joy...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that all of my hard work, everything I have done over the years, was not actually because of it...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Mother, after you departed to heaven, you were posthumously conferred the title of god empress, and you were thest and only god empress he had. He personally killed that wicked woman that harmed you and stripped her of all of her titles, every trace of her was erased, even her name... I used to hate him so much, yet I am no longer able to hate or resent him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, he has treated me differently from all of his other children... He said that no matter what happens to me in the future, even if I sink into mediocrity, I will still be the future king of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, its only king. Because I am the only child begotten by him and his god empress...¡±

    ¡°He is a ruthless person and he has taught me countless times to be a ruthless person as well. He even taught me to use or abandon him without any hesitation if it was necessary. However, over all these years, no matter how cruel, fierce, or stubborn he was, I was the only person that he never treated that way...¡±

    ¡°Today, he even handed over the Brahma Soul Bell to me just like that, without any hesitation whatsoever.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er closed her eyes as she said in a very soft voice, ¡°Mother, you tell me, is the answer in my heart really true...¡±

    ¡°Back then, all of my hard work was so that you would no longer be despised or bullied. But after you left, all of my hard work was actually so that I... would live up to all the effort that he had invested in me and all the hopes that he had ced on me...¡±

    ¡°He... Hehe... Howughable... This is simply too ridiculous... too ridiculous...¡±

    ¡°How could this possibly be true... How could it possibly be true...¡±

    As she let out those mournful and coldughs, the Brahma Soul Bell in her hands emitted a soft soul-piercing sound.

    She knelt in this ce and remained motionless for a very long time, like a soulless ice sculpture.

    After an hour had passed, she finally slowly got to her feet. She turned her gaze towards the northwest as she softly muttered in a low and cold voice, ¡°Xia Qingyue... You win!¡±

 Chapter 1480 - Qianyeâ€™s Choice

    Brahma Monarch God Realm, Goddess Hall.

    A small and withered old man dressed in a gray robe bowed before Qianye Ying¡¯er. He said with a hoarse voice that was difficult to understand, ¡°Miss, what instructions do you have for this old servant?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu,¡± when Qianye Ying¡¯er talked with Gu Zhu in the past, her back or side was always facing him. But she faced him directly today, ¡°You¡¯re my servant and also my teacher. Other than Royal Father, you¡¯re the person who is closest to me and the only one I trust in this world.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words caused Gu Zhu¡¯s aura to tremble slightly, ¡°It looks like Miss has a great task for me today. Even if this old servant has to die ten thousand times, Miss just needs to say the word and this old servant will do it.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out her hand and a brilliant golden light formed on her fingertips which was apanied by a gentle ringing sound.

    That extremely strange aura caused Gu Zhu to look up, ¡°Brahma Soul Bell?¡±

    ¡°The God Emperor actually bestowed the Brahma Soul Bell to Miss... Haha, this is great, congrattions Miss on attaining your lifelong wish earlier than expected.¡± Gu Zhu¡¯s peaceful voice contained faint joy and dness.

    But what Qianye Ying¡¯er did next caused Gu Zhu¡¯s deep and hooded old eyes to bulge violently

    Qianye Ying¡¯er flicked a delicate finger and the Brahma Soul Bell instantly left her hand and flew towards Gu Zhu.

    Gu Zhu¡¯s withered body blurred. Not only did he not touch the Brahma Soul Bell, he even shed to a spot thirty odd meters away in a single instant, allowing the core divine artifact of the Brahma Monarch God Realm tond on the ground. When itnded on the ground, it emitted a gentle ring that caused one¡¯s heart to vibrate.

    ¡°Miss, you...¡± Gu Zhu was unbelievably shocked and utterly puzzled by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s actions.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not take back the Brahma Soul Bell that hadnded on the ground. Instead, she turned her gaze and calmly said, ¡°Uncle Gu, I am now handing the Brahma Soul Bell to you. I will have to trouble you to return it to Royal Father in six hours... Remember, it must be after six hours. Within this time period, you must not let anyone know that it is with you.¡±

    ¡°This... you must not!¡± Gu Zhu shook his head and did not take a single step nearer, ¡°The Brahma Soul Bell must only ever be in the hands of a Brahma Heaven God Emperor, how can you allow an outsider to touch it!¡±

    ¡°I have my own reasons for doing this,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Uncle Gu, you don¡¯t possess any Brahma divine power, so you will not be able to use the Brahma Soul Bell. Moreover, you have been at my side for so many years and are my most trusted person. Another more ironic reason is that the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark that Royal Father nted on you back then still exists inside your body. So you are the one person who will never be able to go against his wishes and thus, I have no worries whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Also, this is an order!¡±

    The air solidified for a long while before Gu Zhu finally sighed. He stepped forward and stretched out a withered hand from under his gray robe. An invisible profound energy lifted up the Brahma Soul Bell before he stored it into the pocket of space he carried around with him... During the entire process, the Brahma Soul Bell had note into contact with his body.

    ¡°Miss, may this old servant know the reason for this?¡± Gu Zhu asked. In the past, if Qianye Ying¡¯er did not exin, he would have never asked.

    ¡°You will know soon enough.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not exin anything as she pushed her palms forward once again. ¡°All of these Brahma Monarch secret texts and the profound tools that Royal Father bestowed on me back then, please safeguard them for now. Before I retrieve them from you again, you must not allow them to be damaged in the slightest.¡±

    Gu Zhu epted his orders without saying anything.

    ¡°This is the¡¾Void Illusion Stone¡¿that Royal Father bestowed on me back then, keep it with you for the time being as well.¡±

    However, Gu Zhu did not take the item this time as he said, ¡°Miss, no matter what you are preparing to do, your safetyes first. With Miss¡¯ abilities, you have nothing to fear in this world. But, if you don¡¯t keep this Void Illusion Stone, this old servant will not be at ease.¡±

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said after thinking about it for a moment. She stored the Void Illusion Stone away before taking out a grayish-white stone b.

    This b was smooth in shape but it had no aura to speak of and could not even be counted as a low-grade spirit stone. It appeared to be apletely ordinary stone, holes of different sizes evenly dotted across its surface.

    She silently looked at it without saying a single word for a long time... The number one goddess in the Eastern Region was holding an ordinary piece of stone that did not radiate any spiritual strength in her hands, and this scene was unspeakably incongruous.

    ¡°Does Miss also want to leave this ¡®remnant¡¯ with this old servant?¡± Gu Zhu asked.

    The light in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes fluctuated for a while, but in the end, she did not leave it with Gu Zhu. Instead, she slowly put the stone b away. At this moment, her expression suddenly changed subtly as her tone became exceptionally icy, ¡°Uncle Gu, get ready, I need you to ¡®imprison¡¯ a portion of my memory.¡±

    ¡°This... no matter what reasons you have, you must not do it!¡± Gu Zhu shook his head slowly, ¡°If anything goes wrong at all during this process, Miss¡¯s soul may be severely damaged and that portion of your memories might even disappearpletely.¡±

    ¡°I have already made up my mind. There is no need to say anything else.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was not only cruel towards others, she was also cruel towards herself. ¡°Listen carefully to the words that I¡¯m about to say and remember them well. You must not miss out or forget a single word that I¡¯m about to say!¡±

    .........

    Moon God Realm, the god emperor¡¯s bedchambers.

    Yun Che had been silently thinking this entire time. He simply had too many things to think about recently. After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, the bedchamber doors finally swung open and Xia Qingyue silently strode in and stood in front of Yun Che. Instantly, it was as if a bright moon had risen inside this cold and deste bedchamber as every corner of the room started to glow brightly.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and stretched his body. He muttered in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°What have you been doing all this time! Even though I am no longer your husband, I¡¯m still an honored guest! How can you just throw me here and disregard me!?¡±

    Xia Qingyue cast a sideways nce at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have Yao Yue to apany you? With a beauty like Yao Yue by your side, you actually feel bored? And it seems like... you did not make a move on her? This does not seem to fit your nature at all.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Yun Cheughed while gritting his teeth. ¡°She¡¯s a Moon God! What kind of move can I even make on her!?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare because she is a Moon God?¡± Xia Qingyue smiled half-heartedly. ¡°Is there really any woman that you don¡¯t dare to touch in this universe?¡±

    Xia Qingyue had flippantly said that to irritate him but Yun Che could not help but feel guilty when he heard that. He curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re the Moon God Emperor now, what¡¯s more, Little Sister Yao Yue is still present. Don¡¯t say things that will ruin the prestige of a god emperor!¡±

    Yao Yue, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Also, what have you been up to? Is there news from the Brahma Monarch God Realm? I sure hope that our efforts were not in vain,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°We have just received an important guest,¡± Xia Qingyue replied nonchntly.

    ¡°An important guest?¡± Given Xia Qingyue¡¯s status, there were very few people in this universe that she would use the two words ¡°important guest¡± to describe.

    ¡°You will find out soon enough.¡± Xia Qingyue turned to the side and said, ¡°As for the Brahma Monarch God Realm, our n is proceeding smoothly, and the results are even better than our best case scenario. It looks like I... and even you have underestimated the frightening strength of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Yun Che calcted how much time had passed since the poison had first red up and frowned slightly. ¡°One will only be able to ¡®survive¡¯ for about forty hours when poisoned with the Sky Poison Pearl, and right now, almost thirty-two hours have passed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. After all, panic, fear, hesitation, breaking down,ing to a decision... and even rushing here from the Brahma Monarch God Realm, all of these things require time,¡± Xia Qingyue said as her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°But it¡¯s about time.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you have a lot of confidence.¡± Yun Che looked at her. ¡°If we seed, how are you going to take your revenge on Qianye now that you have this chance?¡±

    ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Xia Qingyue showed an indifferent expression. In fact, not a single expression of happiness could be seen even though victory had already been secured. ¡°This time, I totally relied on your power. The potency of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison, the interference of the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy, the backing of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. All of these things came from you. Therefore, when we have ¡®seeded¡¯, I will also give you enough benefits from this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to reject me,¡± Xia Qingyue interjected as she unhurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m certain that you will be very pleased with it!¡±

    Yun Che thought about it for a while before leisurely replying, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave it up to you. You have suddenly be so rigid and tough that I would not be able to refuse it even if I didn¡¯t want it anyways. Compared to that, I would rather you tell me something else.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Where... is she?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression darkened, his tone bing soft and distant. ¡°Others would not be able to know. But you... should at least know a little right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue knew who he was asking about. Before he had even asked, Xia Qingyue could see far too many colors she had never seen before in his eyes. Even his words carried a slight tremble that maybe even he himself did not sense.

    To Yun Che¡¯splete and utter disappointment, Xia Qingyue gently shook her head.

    ¡°She is the Evil Infant. Even more than that, she is the Evil Infant that the Heavenly ughter Star God turned into,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°The Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s ability to run and hide is second to none in this world. Now, that she has the Evil Infant¡¯s power, no one in this world will be able to find her if she does not want to be found.¡±

    Yun Che let out a light sigh.

    ¡°The only thing we can be certain about is her location... The God Realm of Absolute Beginning!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s crescent brows furrowed unintentionally after mentioning that ce. It was where she and Yun Che were forced into a dead end by Qianye Ying¡¯er back then. If the Heavenly ughter Star God and Heavenly Wolf Star God had not dropped from the sky that day, Yun Che and she would not be alive today. ¡°That is the only ce where there have been any traces of her. Even though there was a period of time where we suspected those traces found in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning had been deliberately made by her to create a facade. But everything that has been found in regards to the Evil Infant still points to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, it¡¯s also truly the ce that is most suited to her.¡±

    ¡°God Realm of Absolute Beginning?¡± Yun Che softly muttered to himself. After that, he said, ¡°So that also means she has not made a single appearance during all these years?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°Given her disy of terrifying strength back then, the God Realm would have been in utter chaos if she wanted to terrorize it. My foster father, who faced off against the Evil Infant back then, told me before passing away that even the Dragon Monarch would not be the Evil Infant¡¯s match. It would require the strength of an entire region to exterminate her. Moreover, given her terrifying strength, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it would require the power of all three divine regionsbined.¡±

    ¡°But what is truly surprising is that she has not made a single appearance after what happened that year. Could it be because the power of the Evil Infant is recovering too slowly, or... could it be for other reasons?¡±

    ¡°God Realm of Absolute Beginning... God Realm of Absolute Beginning...¡± Yun Che continuously muttered to himself, it was as if he had not listened to what Xia Qingyue had said, and his gaze gradually started to harden. ¡°Alright... after I leave this ce, I will make a trip to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning!¡±

    ¡°How naive!¡± Xia Qingyue said coldly, ¡°Going there is equivalent to seeking death given your current strength. Moreover, the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is enormous, beyond what you can even imagine. Rumor has it that the world of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is even bigger than the entire Primal Chaos and it can even be seen as another Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡°In such an enormous world, how will you be able to find her when even the three Divine Regions were left at aplete loss?¡±

    ¡°I can do it!¡± Contrary to Xia Qingyue¡¯s expectations, not only Yun Che was not disappointed, his gaze had be even more resolute as he said, ¡°Others won¡¯t be able to find her, but...I will definitely be able to!¡±

    Xia Qingyue nced at him thoughtfully before softly speaking, ¡°From the looks of it, there is something delicate about your rtionship with her that others can¡¯t understand. If you are truly able to find her, then it would be a great thing for you. Compared to the protective talisman that I found for you, she... would be the most reliable safety for you in this entire universe.¡±

    ¡°After all, though you can depend on the Devil Emperor, you cannot control her. But she would do anything for your sake!¡±

    ¡°Also, with the return of the Devil Emperor and the impending return of the devil gods, how is this not a great turning point for her, someone who is not tolerated by all of creation.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s tone was especially calm. Not a single change in her mood or emotions could be sensed as she discussed this matter with an iparable apathy.

    Yun Che looked at her, furrowed his brows and suddenly asked, ¡°You...don¡¯t hate her?¡±

    ¡°Hate her?¡± Xia Qingyue asked. ¡°Why shouId I hate her?¡±

    ¡°After all, she killed Yue Wuya... your foster father who you owe a great debt of gratitude to,¡± Yun Che said withplicated emotions.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s bright pupils shone like stars and replied unenthusiastically, ¡°Back then, Foster Father mistakenly thought that my mother was killed by the Star God Realm. In his anger, he drove Jasmine¡¯s birth mother to her death and drove her to be the Heavenly ughter Star God. It¡¯s only right and proper for her to seek revenge for her mother¡¯s death! So it¡¯s only right for my foster father to die at her hands. Now that the hatred and revenge between both sides have been settled, on what basis should I hate her?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood there and did not speak for a long while.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m being overly rational?¡± she asked suddenly.

    ¡°No...¡± Yun Che shook his head, ¡°You are being so rational that it is... a little frightening.¡±

    Xia Qingyue coldly smiled at Yun Che¡¯s evaluation of her, ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more. The current me is not only Xia Qingyue, but also the Moon God Emperor!¡±

    At this moment, moonlight shed in front of Xia Qingyue and a young maiden in blue bowed deeply, ¡°Master, the Brahma Monarch Goddess seeks an audience!¡±

 Chapter 1481 - Xia Qingyueâ€™s Condition

    Yun Che abruptly turned towards her.

    ¡°How many?¡± Xia Qingyue asked without any surprise on her face.

    ¡°This servant has inspected her surroundings thoroughly, and she can confirm that Qianye Ying¡¯er is the only one who came. No profound arks or people are following her.¡±

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded once before saying, ¡°Escort her to the sacred hall and bring her to me yourself, Lian Yue. You don¡¯t need to hide her presence, but don¡¯t try to attract too much attention either.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Lian Yue vanished after receiving her orders.

    ¡°It looks like everything is going exactly as you wish,¡± said Yun Che with aplicated look.

    The person who came wasn¡¯t Qianye Fantian or the Brahma Kings after all. It was Qianye Ying¡¯er and Qianye Ying¡¯er alone!

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s prediction had been perfectly urate!

    ¡°Is there anywhere you need me?¡± he asked.

    ¡°But of course.¡± Xia Qingyue stretched a hand and wrapped an invisible wisp of profound energy around his arm. ¡°You are the lead of this show! Without you, this wouldn¡¯t be interesting in the slightest... Come with me!¡±

    Xia Qingyue brought Yun Che directly into the sacred hall. Waves of profound energy suddenly washed over him and caused him to suffocate for a split second.

    When Yun Che¡¯s eyes cleared up, he was surprised to find dozens of colorful defensive profound formations littered across the grounds of the sacred hall. He asked, ¡°Were these profound formations set up just now?¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Xia Qingyue said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who arranged them myself. Their reason for being here is to safeguard your life.¡±

    Her figure blurred for a moment, and both of them appeared at the center of the profound formations an instantter. She looked at Yun Che and instructed seriously, ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to take half a step out of this profound formation! You know full well just how devious Qianye Ying¡¯er is, and you must be on your guard at all times! In the off chance that she tries to attack, these profound formations will be active and protect you from danger.¡±

    ¡°...I understand.¡± replied Yun Che while sneaking a nce at Xia Qingyue¡¯s cheek. It looked like she had made a lot of preparations during the day she was gone.

    The reason she told Lian Yue to bring Qianye Ying¡¯er over after fifteen minutes was so that she could bring him into these profound formations first.

    ¡°Qingyue, you can tell me what you¡¯re nning to do with her now, right?¡± Yun Che asked.

    She must have made up her mind before she brought him to the Moon God Realm... no, it must have been even earlier than that.

    Instead of answering him directly, Xia Qingyue asked, ¡°In your opinion, what do you think is the one thing Qianye Ying¡¯er cannot lose besides her life?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t know her well, but from what I¡¯ve seen and heard, she¡¯spletely different from the average woman. She has an unnatural obsession for the profound way, and everything she does is tied to the pursuit of power one way or another. To the average woman, love, pride, or appearance can sometimes be more important than their life, but her... if I¡¯m not mistaken, the power she has spent her entire life chasing is the one thing she cannot lose besides her life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯repletely correct.¡± Xia Qingyue looked outside of the hall with frigid eyes. ¡°If I force her to cripple herself first before backing off from that bottomline... then everything else above that bottomline, even if it was humiliation beyond her wildest dreams would appear eptable to her, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che felt a passing chill as he stared at Xia Qingyue¡¯s back.

    It had only been a couple of years since theirst meeting. Could a person really change so drastically in such a short time?

    Weren¡¯t the mind, nature, and habit the hardest things to change in a person?

    Speaking of which, Shen Xi had once said something strange to him. She had told him that Xia Qingyue¡¯s Heart of zed ss was about to awaken... Could her change be rted to that?

    Suddenly, Xia Qingyue shot him a sideways nce and repeated her instruction again, ¡°Remember, do not step out of the profound formations!¡±

    ¡°I get it already,¡± Yun Che replied while curling his lips. Out of all the tones she used, this one was the one he hated the most... She almost sounded like her master just now.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure blurred again, and this time she was standing at the center of the sacred hall. At the same time, a slender, golden figure finally appeared at the entrance. The dazzling soft armor covering her entire body was a symbol of her noble identity and the highlighter of the dreamiest body in the entire world.

    ¡°Master, the Brahma Monarch Goddess has arrived,¡± Lian Yue said respectfully. Then, she froze on the spot and didn¡¯t say anything until a long timeter.

    The second Qianye Ying¡¯er and Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes had met each other, the space between and around them turned so solid that both Lian Yue and Yun Che thought that time itself hade to a standstill.

    ¡°Guard outside the entrance and stand by for my orders,¡± Xia Qingyue said. She didn¡¯t tell Lian Yue to leave, but she didn¡¯t tell her to protect Yun Che either.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lian Yue epted the order and moved outside. She never withdrew her aura, and the calm look on her face failed to conceal the tension she was really feeling at all.

    As Xia Qingyue¡¯s personal servants, they knew just how much their master hated Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue... Moon God Emperor!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze stopped on Yun Che before returning to impale Xia Qingyue. ¡°I trust you have been well since west met!¡±

    As the owner of both the Heart of zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, Xia Qingyue¡¯s talents were unique enough to make even Qianye Ying¡¯er jealous! It was why she had drawn a huge amount of attention when she had made her first appearance at the ceremony of the Moon God Realm.

    Just like Yun Che, no one could predict the limits of her future. But it was supposed to be the future!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had never imagined that she would fall into Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands so quickly and easily.

    ¡°This king is well, naturally,¡± Xia Qingyue replied slowly, ¡°but you on the other hand, don¡¯t look so well. What is your purpose foring today?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Xia Qingyue!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered. Although her face was covered up by a golden mask, every word she spoke was infused with bone chilling iciness, ¡°I must say that the breadth of your courage and the lows you would stoop to has truly opened my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes twirled slightly without showing the slightest bit of emotion. ¡°This king is the Moon God Emperor. I would never stoop to despicable acts that would tarnish my reputation. On the other hand... did you seriously think you were worthy of fairness from me, Lady Goddess?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there was a rumor saying that the Brahma Monarch God Emperor was poisoned alongside his eight Brahma Kings. Apparently, the situation was bad enough that the great Brahma Monarch God Realm had to close itself off. But here you are, visiting the Moon God Realm for fun instead of helping. Your reputation for heartlessness is truly well deserved, Lady Goddess. I am very impressed.¡±

    ¡°Impressed?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out another sneer as her voice grew colder. ¡°The reason Yun Che and you poisoned my father with the Sky Poison Pearl is to force me toe here. You must be incredibly pleased inside seeing that everything has gone exactly as you wished!¡±

    ¡°Oh? This king doesn¡¯t understand your meaning, Lady Goddess,¡± Xia Qingyue said leisurely. ¡°It is regretful that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor has sumbed to poison, but how can you be sure that the Sky Poison is the reason? Have you or your retinues witnessed the might of the Sky Poison Pearl with your own eyes before?¡±

    ¡°In addition, this is the Brahma Monarch God Emperor of all people, and Yun Che is just a Divine King. Not even a three year old would believe that he could nt a deadly poison in the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, don¡¯t you think? Your words are truly hrious today, Lady Goddess.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Xia...Qing...yue!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er hade to Moon God Realm with absolute determination in her mind, but Xia Qingyue still managed to infuriate her in just a couple of verbal exchanges. ¡°Cease your attempts to disturb my mind! I wouldn¡¯t be here if I¡¯d wished to escape unscathed!¡±

    She looked up slightly and dered mercilessly, ¡°I, Qianye Ying¡¯er, admit my defeat... Now tell me your condition!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t move or act like a victor in the slightest even though the Lady Goddess herself had admitted defeat. She looked so calm it was almost scary. ¡°This king¡¯s condition is very simple... All you need to do... is to ruin your own power!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± But Xia Qingyue¡¯s demand was met with a scornful sneer. ¡°Xia Qingyue, you should know that I would never agree to that demand. You don¡¯t have to y such a childish game in front of me. I¡¯m sure that you, the Moon God Emperor, have far more to be afraid of from a desperate Brahma Monarch God Realm than the other way around, so just tell me your condition and stop wasting both of our time and patience.¡±

    Yun Che frowned abruptly when he heard this... He wasn¡¯t expecting Qianye Ying¡¯er to see through Xia Qingyue¡¯s ploy immediately. She even used this opportunity to seize the upper hand of the negotiation away from Xia Qingyue.

    Both of these women are scary...

    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s so much easier to speak with a smart person.¡± Xia Qingyue shifted her feet slightly so she was able to face Qianye Ying¡¯er and shoot Yun Che a nce at the same time. Then, she asked, ¡°If this king may ask, what do you think the life of your father, strongest god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region, the lives of eight Brahma Kings, and the future of the Brahma Monarch God Realm are worth?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re missing something.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot right back. ¡°You¡¯re missing the part where we, the Brahma Monarch God Realm, would do everything in our power to destroy the Moon God Realm if we were to lose everything you say!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± retorted Xia Qingyue with an indifferent smile. ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm lost two Brahma Kings during the Evil Infant disaster, and three Brahma Gods during the return of the devil emperor. Today, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and all eight Brahma Kings have even sumbed to a deadly poison. If they are not rescued in time, the Brahma Monarch God Realm would decline from one god emperor and seventeen Brahma Kings to just seven Brahma Kings only! You think a realm that weak can threaten the Moon God Realm in any way?¡±

    ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s well of power and hidden cards are far deeper than you can ever imagine! It would be child¡¯s y to destroy the Moon God Realm even if we are only seven Brahma Kings strong,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a sneer.

    Xia Qingyue half-smiled at her and replied, ¡°And how do you know the Moon God Realm doesn¡¯t have a well of power as deep as your own? It is true that both of our realms would lose in a battle like this, but can you say for sure that the Moon God Realm will fall, and a weakened Brahma Monarch God Realm with only seven Brahma Kings left will be the one to survive until the end?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also, you haven¡¯t forgotten about the most important thing in the Primal Chaos right now, have you?¡± Xia Qingyue stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er quietly. ¡°The master of the Sky Poison Pearl is Yun Che, and the person supporting Yun Che is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself. You know that the two of us were once husband and wife. If this king finds a way to bring the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor into this through Yun Che... are you sure that the pyrric victory in your head will happen?¡±

    Buzz...

    The space behind Qianye Ying¡¯er vibrated for a moment.

    The fact that she had lost control of her profound energy meant that her mind had fallen into chaos.

    A tragic curl appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose to you, Xiao Qingyue! I lost to the Sky Poison Pearl, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... and myself! That is all! Don¡¯t you ever forget that!¡±

    Xia Qingyue only smiled coolly in response.

    ¡°Now speak your condition!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s chest heaved and shuddered slightly beneath the wrappings of her golden armor. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hear anymore nonsense from you!¡±

    The short verbal exchange had ended with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯splete defeat... Or rather, she had lost from the moment she entered the Moon God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s biggest reliance had never been the Sky Poison Pearl. It was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, even though the woman herself had no idea (probably).

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Xia Qingyue stopped wasting her breath as Qianye Ying¡¯er demanded and said evenly, ¡°This king will leave your life and your profound strength alone on one condition!¡±

    She looked towards Yun Che and said, ¡°You¡¯ll allow Yun Che to nt a three thousand year ve imprint inside your soul!¡±

 Chapter 1482 - Enslaving Qianye (1)

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s deration shocked Yun Che so much that he actually staggered within the profound formations. At the entrance, Lian Yue also shuddered as her eyes turned wide with shock.

    ve... ve imprint!?

    She wants to nt a... ve imprint inside the Brahma Monarch Goddess!?

    A ve imprint was without a doubt one of the cruelest mental imprints in the world. A person who was imnted with a ve imprint would obey any order given by the imnter. Even if the order was to kill themselves immediately, they wouldn¡¯t be able to summon a shred of willpower to rebel against the order. They would execute it without any hesitation.

    Even after the imnter was dead, the person with the ve mark would still sustain their master¡¯s will and serve loyally unto their death!

    In short, those who were imnted with ve imprints would be the imnter¡¯s most loyal servants! Moreover, it was almost impossible to remove through external force!

    The ruthlessness of ve imprints was why it was strictly forbidden even among the lower realms. Not even the emperor of a nation or the leader of a sect was allowed to imnt a ve imprint in their lowliest servant.

    Yun Che had heard of ve imprints a long time ago, but he had only witnessed it in action once in his whole life after the Little Demon Empress had reacquired her political power and threatened her enemies with utter annihtion and eternal infamy. She had imnted a ve imprint in every patriarch and duke who had rebelled against her, turning them all into her most loyal dogs! If anyone dared to say anything bad against her or disobey her, they would itch to tear this person apart with their bare teeth.

    Naturally, a cruel mental imprint like this normally had an incredibly low chance of sess. This was especially true after a person had achieved the divine way or reached Divine Soul Realm. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was almost, if notpletely, impossible!

    Even if the target divine way profound practitioner was close to death or unconscious, any bit of mental resistance would shrug off even a Divine Master¡¯s attempt to imnt a soul imprint.

    Therefore, the only possibility for the imntation of a ve imprint to seed was for the target to withdraw all thoughts of resistance, or even embrace it willingly.

    As for the idea of imnting a ve imprint inside the Brahma Monarch Goddess...

    It must be the mostughable and most ridiculous thing ever said in the entire Eastern Divine Region! And yet, it hade out of Xia Qingyue¡¯s mouth in a tone that would tolerate no rebuke!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was the daughter of Qianye Fantian, the future Brahma Heaven God Emperor, and the number one Lady Goddess in the entire world! Forget the sheer impossibility of imnting a ve imprint in her to make her serve a master as ve for three thousand years straight, no one had even considered such an audacious n!

    Yun Che was shocked. Lian Yue was shocked. But Qianye Ying¡¯er... didn¡¯t look nearly as shaken as she should¡¯ve been. A smile that was both sorrowful and ridiculing at once sprung to her lips, ¡°As I thought... that is all the likes of you can think of, Xia Qingyue!¡±

    ¡°Considering the evils you¡¯ve done to me and Yun Che, and the fact this ve imprintes with the price of saving your father and the eight Brahma Kings, this king believes you got off too easy, Brahma Monarch Goddess.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes waspletely unreadable. ¡°Can you afford to turn this down?¡±

    Behind her mask, Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes bit by bit before she finally nodded. ¡°Very well...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s answer caused Yun Che¡¯s eyes to widen to their fullest. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes or his ears at all... Outside the hall, Lian Yue had also turned around with shock and disbelief riddled across her face as well.

    ¡°I knew this would be the oue. I¡¯d already resigned myself to my fate since the moment I came here,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly and calmly. The only thing that betrayed her true emotions was her heavy breathing. ¡°I agree... to be Yun Che¡¯s temporary ve, but...the Eternal Heaven God Emperor must bear witness to all this!¡±

    Yun Che waspletely stunned when the line ¡°I agree to be Yun Che¡¯s temporary ve¡± came out of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth.

    It was the most ridiculous and impossible thing to aplish in the world... But Qianye Ying¡¯er of all people had actually agreed to it!

    And Xia Qingyue... was sure that she would agree to it from the beginning!?

    w......t......f£¿£¿£¿

    It was obvious that Xia Qingyue¡¯s study of Qianye Ying¡¯er had far exceeded her boration to him earlier!

    Besides Qianye Ying¡¯er herself and her father, Xia Qingyue might be the third person to know her better than anyone else in the world... and the catalyst behind all this was bone deep hatred!

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Xia Qingyue looked towards the entrance and said, ¡°Lian Yue, please bring the Eternal Heaven God Emperor over.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lian Yue went away quickly after receiving her orders.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyebrows slightly before saying, ¡°It takes twenty hours at least to make it to and from the Eternal Heaven God Realm, not to mention that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is often busy! You better keep my father safe in the meantime, or else...¡±

    ¡°You seem to be overthinking things, Brahma Monarch Goddess,¡± Xia Qingyue interrupted indifferently. At the same time, Lian Yue returned with a powerful and familiar figure by her side.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er abruptly turned around and stared at the old man walking into the sacred hall slowly with aplicated expression on his face...

    It was none other than the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself!

    Yun Che: (So he¡¯s the ¡°honored guest¡± Qingyue mentioned earlier... Qingyue must¡¯ve predicted that Qianye Ying¡¯er would request the Eternal Heaven God Emperor as witness! That was why she had invited him to the Moon God Realm beforehand!)

    Xia Qingyue turned around and bowed slightly. ¡°Apologies for theck of reception, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. As you may have realized, this situation is somewhat special.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked up slowly while gritting her teeth. ¡°I underestimated you, Xia Qingyue!¡±

    ¡°There is no better witness than the Eternal Heaven God Emperor in the entire world, which is why this king invited him to the Moon God Realm ahead of time. Now then, Brahma Monarch Goddess. Is there any other request you¡¯d like to make?¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed quietly. ¡°Moon God Emperor, is this why you¡¯ve invited me over?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded. She could hear the disappointment and reproach in his tone, but she didn¡¯t appear flustered by them in the slightest. ¡°You¡¯ve heard all our conversation through the sound transmission profound formation. The ve imprint is something both this king and the Lady Goddess have agreed upon. This king would be infinitely grateful if you would bear witness to this imntation ceremonyter.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous, absolutely ridiculous!¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor while shaking his head, his amiable voice sounding slightly angry. Although both he and Xia Qingyue were god emperors, he absolutely had the seniority to scold her like a junior. ¡°Moon God Emperor, this old one doesn¡¯t know the full truth behind your grudge with the Lady Goddess, but I wasn¡¯tpletely blind to it either. Still, your revenge should never result in a taboo like the ¡®ve imprint¡¯!¡±

    ¡°This cruel imprint is forbidden even to the likes of mere mortals, much less to god emperors anddy goddesses!¡±

    It was only natural for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to react the way he did. ve imprints were so cruel that it was considered utterly inhumane and uneptable to the world, so of course the Eternal Heaven God Emperor couldn¡¯t allow this to happen!

    But Xia Qingyue showed no fear despite his reprimand. Instead, she asked in a cool tone, ¡°In that case, which one do you think is worse, a ve imprint or the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, Eternal Heaven God Emperor? Which one do you think is more uneptable and unforgivable?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was just about to give an answer when he suddenly frowned as if just realizing something. ¡°What do you mean by that, Moon God Emperor?¡±

    Xia Qingyue said slowly, ¡°A few years ago, Yun Che was forced to escape to the Dragon God Realm and missed the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm as a result. You¡¯re probably aware that this has something to do with the Brahma Monarch God Realm, but did you know... that it was because Yun Che had been imnted with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s own hands!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s mind went nk for a second. Then, he came back to himself and shouted, ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er looked away and coldly snorted in response.

    ¡°Yun Che took refuge in the Dragon God Realm not because he was forced to escape to that area. It was because the only person in the whole world who can remove the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark besides the imnter herself is Dragon Goddess Shen Xi,¡± Xia Qingyue said with cold eyes. At this point, Xia Qingyue¡¯s presence actually threatened to overwhelm the stunned Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s. ¡°You should know just how terrible and cruel the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark is, Eternal Heaven God Emperor!¡±

    ¡°After all, the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark is known to the God Realm as the cruelest soul imprint of them all, not a ve imprint!¡±

    Terribly shaken, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor abruptly turned towards Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°You... you really imnted a Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark in Yun Che before!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t give him any response.

    ¡°Disgraceful!!¡± The most mild-tempered god emperor in the world could no longer suppress his fury as red color crawled onto his face. ¡°How... how could you do this!?¡±

    ¡°Back then, Qianye Ying¡¯er had already figured out that Yun Che possess the inheritance of the Heretic God. That was why she had driven Yun Che and this king to a dead end and tried to force Yun Che into revealing all of his secrets. To force him into giving her the Heretic God¡¯s inheritance, she imnted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark inside of him...¡±

    ¡°Forget that this imprint drops its victim into a bottomless purgatory and makes them wish they were dead... you should understand what the power of the Heretic God truly mean, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. If someone hadn¡¯t shown up and saved us back then, if the Dragon Queen Shen Xi hadn¡¯t granted Yun Che her favor and removed the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark inside him, Yun Che would¡¯ve sumbed to the torture already. What do you think would¡¯ve happened when the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor came back? Even now, the fate of our lives and the God Realm are still unknown!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression changed again.

    ¡°Yun Che is the indisputable savior of the world, but Qianye Ying¡¯er had imnted a soul imprint in him that was far worse than a ve imprint for her own greed, nearly causing the annihtion of the world as a result! Tell me, is this king wrong to return the favor with a ve imprint!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor couldn¡¯t say anything against that. Even his initial anger and repulsion towards the ve imprint had been turned back against Qianye Ying¡¯er tens of times stronger than before!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor couldn¡¯t tolerate the ve imprint. Naturally the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark was even more out of the question.

    Even worse than that was the fact that Qianye Ying¡¯er had imnted it inside of Yun Che... the world savior he had entrusted all of his hopes to!

    Xia Qingyue was right. If Shen Xi hadn¡¯t removed the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark from Yun Che, he would¡¯ve sumbed to its torture and died already... thus wiping out the only hope to save the world!

    Cold sweat immediately covered the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body when he thought of that possibility.

    Even if Qianye Ying¡¯er hadn¡¯t held her silence, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor still wouldn¡¯t have doubted Xia Qingyue¡¯s words. After all, even he knew that Qianye Ying¡¯er would stoop to that level if she knew that Yun Che possessed the Heretic God¡¯s inheritance!

    ¡°Moreover...¡± Xia Qingyue continued, ¡°Not only is making Qianye Ying¡¯er Yun Che¡¯s temporary ve the rightful price she should pay for her crimes, it is also a kind of protection for Yun Che. This removes one of the people most likely to do him harm, and turns her into one of his staunchest protectors. Surely you¡¯re aware just how powerful this enemy of Yun Che is.¡±

    ¡°The Primal Chaos is in danger right now, and the only one who can stop the devil gods from ravaging the world is Yun Che. Even if there were no devil gods, you can imagine how the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor would react if an ident or a murderous plot were to befall him. Therefore, his safety is equivalent to the safety of the entire world. If Qianye Ying¡¯er can act as his bodyguard¡ªa protector who was imnted with a ve imprint¡ªI dare say that she¡¯d perform her job better than even we god emperors.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so as well, Eternal Heaven God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor fell silent for a long time, but his gaze was different from before. At first, he had found the idea of a ve imprint extremely repulsive and disgusting. But now, as his gaze swam back and forth between Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er... he found himself growing more and more tempted by the idea!

 Chapter 1483 - Enslaving Qianye (2)

    Considering that Qianye Ying¡¯er had nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark in Yun Che, envement by ve imprint was almost an unfairly light punishment. If by enving Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che would lose a terrible enemy and gain a powerful, loyal protector instead...

    Normally, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would never have allowed something like a ve imprint to exist. But the reason Xia Qingyue gave him was simply too good to deny!

    ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, you¡¯re surprisingly epting of this. In fact, you seem to have known that this would happen from the start,¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. The way he spoke and looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er had changed slightly since the revtion.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered at him, ¡°did I ever say I refuse to ept this?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to...¡±

    ¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er interrupted him coldly. ¡°From the moment I arrived in the Moon God Realm, I already knew what the oue would be. Just be our witness and keep yourments and unnecessary meddling to yourself!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t care to give face to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. In fact, she had always scorned him for his righteousness and impartialness. On the other hand, there was literally no one she trusted to be a witness other than him. No one except the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself could assure her that Xia Qingyue and Yun Che wouldn¡¯t break their promise.

    ¡°Fine...¡± Instead of getting angry with Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed softly before saying, ¡°This old one despises the ve imprint, but... just this once, I will be the witness to its ceremony.¡±

    He had never thought that the day he would bear witness to something like this woulde. He definitely hadn¡¯t predicted the people who would be involved in the ceremony at least...

    Let alone mortals, not even Divine Masters or god emperors could imagine something like this happening. But it was the truth, and it was happening right in front of him.

    ¡°You have my early thanks, Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± Xia Qingyue bowed slightly at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor before staring at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°You may speak of your ¡®conditions¡¯ now, but I advise you to think carefully before you speak. Don¡¯t forget that this king is the one who gets to decide whether your conditions are eptable, not you.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er coldly snorted in response, but she was no normal person. Most people thought it was better to die than to ept a ve imprint, but Qianye Ying¡¯er was almost inhumanely calm despite her situation. ¡°Number one, you must cure my father and the Brahma Kings¡¯ poison in at most ten hours after the ceremony isplete!¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Xia Qingyue epted her first condition immediately.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched once when he heard this. It because the sky poison would fade out swiftly on its own in at most four to six hours. Ten hours? Well...

    ¡°Number two, you are not allowed to harm me or my profound energy.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er, not everyone is as despicable and unprincipled as you are,¡± Xia Qingyue said with ridicule. ¡°This king has already given her word that she wouldn¡¯t harm you or your profound energy before, and she isn¡¯t one to break her promises. After all, you¡¯re required to spend the next couple thousand years as Yun Che¡¯s most loyal servant and protector. It would be foolish to order you tomit suicide or cripple yourself.¡±

    ¡°I trust no one except the Eternal Heaven God Emperor!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said frigidly.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed quietly before starting, ¡°Moon God Emperor, Yun Che, you are not allowed to order the Brahma Monarch Goddess into self mutiliation or suicide while she¡¯s enved, unless it is an ident caused by external forces. Otherwise, you must protect her life and her profound energy until shepletes her servitude... do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Eternal Heaven God Emperor,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°This king agrees.¡±

    ¡°Number three, you¡¯re not allowed to make me do anything that harms the Brahma Monarch God Realm!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er emphasized in a cold tone, ¡°This is my bottomline.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Again, Xia Qingyue had agreed to her condition without any hesitation. ¡°However, this condition doesn¡¯t apply if the Brahma Monarch God Realm is the one who attacks us first. I¡¯m sure you understand, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°Number four...¡±

    ¡°Number four?¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly cut her off and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°You should know the saying ¡®there is no fourth time¡¯, don¡¯t you? This king has already consented to your wish earlier and summoned the Eternal Heaven God Emperor as witness. Then, she epted all three of your conditions without any alteration. But you¡¯re still asking for more even after this king has given so much? Have you already forgotten who¡¯s the master and who¡¯s the beggar here?¡±

    Before Qianye Ying¡¯er could give a reply, Xia Qingyue suddenly changed her tune and continued softly, ¡°Never mind. You are the famous Lady Goddess of the Eastern Divine Region, the proud and noble Qianye Ying¡¯er who¡¯s revered by every man. This king supposes that it is fine for you to enjoy one more condition... speak.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t shoot back a retort. Finally, for the second time of the day, she looked towards Yun Che and uttered with barely suppressed murder, ¡°No one is allowed to sully my body!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    This time though, she got a disdainful snort from Xia Qingyue instead of agreement. The woman was even staring at her like she was a hrious idiot. ¡°This king didn¡¯t realize that Qianye Ying¡¯er, the woman who was feared by all, the enemy who had nearly driven her to the brink of death had such a naive side to her.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This king can promise that Yun Che would never allow any man or woman to sully your body, but himself... what would it matter even if this king did agree to your condition? You should know how men are, Qianye Ying¡¯er. I can control his will and action, but do you really think I can control his beastial nature?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ¡Î

    (Did you seriously just say that, Qingyue!? I didn¡¯t even touch a hair on you while we were married for dozens of years... Where is your conscience! Where is it!?)

    ¡°And let us not forget you are the famous Lady Goddess, countless people would throw their lives away if they could catch even one glimpse of your countenance, and let us not even mention what the god emperor from the Southern Divine Region would do to seize you. But now, you¡¯re telling me you want a man who has total power over you to not lift a finger against you for three thousand years? Qianye Ying¡¯er, are you trying to make meugh?¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che waspletely dumbstruck by this turn of events. Wait! Something¡¯s not right! Nominally, I am Xia Qingyue¡¯s husband, and Qianye Ying¡¯er is her most hated enemy. No matter how you looked at it, she should¡¯ve ordered me to never touch her, so why...

    Is this a conspiracy!?

    Or... is she just humiliating Qianye Ying¡¯er?

    ¡°Very well...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curled icily, but once again Xia Qingyue interrupted her before she could form a full sentence, ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er, you should know that this condition of yours would nevere true, so the only reason you mentioned this seemingly reasonable, but reallyughable request of yours is so that this king wouldn¡¯t be able to turn down your next and final request, correct?¡±

    ¡°You are disgustingly smart.¡± The temperature behind Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice abruptly dropped a few degrees lower.

    ¡°Heh, thank you for the praise. Unfortunately for you, you won¡¯t be speaking to me like this for a long time toe very soon.¡± Xia Qingyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Now speak and tell me your final request. Don¡¯t disappoint me with a boring request!¡±

    Forget Yun Che, not even Qianye Ying¡¯er could equate the Moon God Emperor before her to the delicate and powerless Xia Qingyue at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning several years ago. It was as if there were twopletely different people behind that flesh of hers.

    Although Qianye Ying¡¯er was driven to this point because of Yun Che¡¯s Sky Poison Pearl, his mastery of light and darkness profound energy, the might of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, and her one and only weakness, Xia Qingyue was the one who had strung them all together into the perfect trap.

    Even their verbal exchange today waspletely dominated by Xia Qingyue... It was to the point where Qianye Ying¡¯er felt suffocated like never before.

    Ironically, Qianye Ying¡¯er herself was the biggest reason why a lost Xia Qingyue was able to be the Moon God Emperor she was today!

    Finally, Qianye Ying¡¯er revealed herst condition slowly, ¡°Two thousand years of servitude, and no more. This is also my bottomline!¡±

    Her voice was slow and forceful. She sounded like she was warning Xia Qingyue against rejecting her.

    If Xia Qingyue agreed to her request, then her period of servitude would be shortened by a third and more.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s current cultivation gave her a lifespan of around fifty thousand years, meaning that three thousand years was only about a twentieth of her lifespan.

    However, time was hardly the thing Qianye Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t ept the most. It was the shame of bing another person¡¯s ve!

    Every day she served under Yun Che was a day of impossible shame!

    But there was no escaping her fate. Not only was Yun Che the only one who could cure the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, her failure to drive Yun Che into a dead end when she nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark actually came back to bite her and drive herself into a corner today.

    There was no sense in regretting at this point. Right now, the only thing she could bargain over was time.

    Forget a thousand years, she would ept a reduction of a hundred years, or even a tenth of that.

    At first, Qianye Ying¡¯er thought that Xia Qingyue would reject her offer without hesitation. She thought that they would be sparring with words for a bit and arrive at a final ¡°bargain¡± in the end. But Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction once againpletely exceeded expectations. When she saw a mechanical, emotionless smile crossing Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips, she immediately had a feeling that Xia Qingyue had predicted what her final request would be a long time ago.

    Xia Qingyue opened her mouth and said something that stunned even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. ¡°One thousand years.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately frowned at the unexpected reply.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Xia Qingyue turned slightly, ¡°Is that enough for you?¡±

    Understanding her meaning, Yun Che nodded and replied, ¡°Mn. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xia Qingyue continued with a smile that waspletely detached and cold, ¡°You heard him, Qianye Ying¡¯er. You wish to reduce your sentence by a thousand years? This king agrees, and reduces your sentence by another one thousand years. Is there anything else you would like to say?¡±

    ¡°Heh, hehe...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered, ¡°Your ability to scheme is far better than that trash Yue Wuya, Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°This king will take that as apliment.¡± Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t look angered at all by thement.

    ¡°Good, a thousand years... a thousand years...¡± Her gaze passed through her mask and fell on Yun Che briefly... The price of saving her father and the eight Brahma Kings was a period of servitude of one thousand years. Since her mother¡¯s death, this was the first time she had sacrificed herself for anyone in countless years. Even ¡°better¡±, it was a kind of sacrifice that almost no one could ept.

    If none of this had happened, Qianye Ying¡¯er herself wouldn¡¯t believe that she could go this far.

    Just like Xia Qingyue had told Yun Che earlier, when a person was selfish in the extreme, the only familial tie she had left would actually be the one thing she couldn¡¯t lose no matter what.

    Who knew¡ªwho could even believe¡ªthat Qianye Ying¡¯er, the selfish and almighty Lady Goddess whose only goal in life was the pursuit of ultimate power... would willingly call another person her master to save her father¡¯s life?

    At the very least, neither Yun Che nor the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had seen thising. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor thought that he knew the Brahma Monarch Goddess well enough, but her actions today hadpletely defied his expectations. His shock was at least several times bigger than Yun Che¡¯s.

    ¡°So, your conditions are to treat the Brahma Monarch God Emperor and the eight Brahma Kings¡¯ idental poisoning within ten hours, to not harm your life or your profound energy, to not force you to harm the Brahma Monarch God Realm, and to reduce your sentence from three thousand years to one thousand years,¡± Xia Qingyue reiterated unhurriedly. ¡°This king has agreed to all of your requests, and you don¡¯t have to worry about us breaking our promise with the Eternal Heaven God Emperor acting as the witness... You still have time to change your mind, you know. After all, how can the life of a god emperor and eight Brahma Kings possiblypare to one thousand years of the Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯ freedom?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Save your childish provocations for someone else.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands tightened bit by bit as her lips¡ªa pair of things more perfect that even the prettiest of flowers¡ªtrembled slightly. ¡°Xia Qingyue, Yun Che... don¡¯t you forget what you said today. Don¡¯t you forget... what happened today!¡±

    ¡°Of course. It would be a shame to forget a wonderful day like this, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xia Qingyue said with a half-smile.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er closed her eyes while breathing heavily. Eventually, a slow, deste voice slipped out of her mouth. ¡°Now... let... us... begin!¡±

    Obviously, Qianye Ying¡¯er would like to push this as far back as possible. However... Qianye Fantian¡¯s condition simply couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer.

 Chapter 1484 - Enslaving Qianye (3)

    ¡°Very well.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded indifferently.

    Xia Qingyue was the one avenging herself, and she was also the victor, yet she showed no expression of joy or excitement.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was facing the extremely cruel ve imprint, something that would enve her for a thousand years and wipe out her entire lifetime¡¯s worth of dignity. Yet she was strangely calm and did not feel any sadness or anger.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, who had been silent throughout, observed these two people closely. Even though he had lived for tens of thousands of years, this was the first time he had so clearly realized that women were often far more terrifying than men... no, they were "far more than just terrifying".

    This was especially true for Xia Qingyue, this Moon God Emperor who had just taken her position three years ago, who he had only met a few times. His image of her and his respect for her had just undergone an earth-shattering change.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor,¡± Xia Qingyue said, ¡°when Yun Che nts the ve imprint on her, this king will have to trouble you with helping me to greatly suppress her profound energy, so as to prevent her from suddenly attacking Yun Che during this process.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er coldly smiled, ¡°Xia Qingyue, you underestimate me far too much.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who is unworthy of this king¡¯s trust!¡± Xia Qingyue said sarcastically.

    ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, if this is truly what you have decided on and you won¡¯t go back on your word, then we shall proceed with what the Moon God Emperor has said,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor calmly replied.

    When the ve imprint was being nted, both people involved had to be in extremely close proximity to one another. So if Qianye Ying¡¯er were to have any strange ideas at that moment, she could kill Yun Che in a single instant. But he would definitely not allow such a possibility to exist.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not resist and neither was she angry. She simply gave a chilling smirk and no one knew if she wasughing at Xia Qingyue or herself, ¡°Come, everything will go ording to your wishes!!¡±

    Shenguidly opened her arms, withdrawing all the profound energy surrounding her body.

    She was already caught in a dead end. Xia Qingyue had also already agreed to her conditions and reduced her servitude from three to one thousand years, so this conclusion was already much better than what she had anticipated.

    Xia Qingyue looked as if she had given in on the surface, but actually, she had silently cut off all Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s thoughts of retreating.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure blurred, instantly appearing beside Qianye Ying¡¯er the next moment. She stretched out her palm and without touching her, she released a ray of purple light that pressed down on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. After a short pause, it entered Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body and directly suppressed her profound veins.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did indeed not resist.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stepped forward and stood beside Qianye Ying¡¯er. A ray white light overflowed and also pressed on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound veins. With the powers of two great god emperors pressing on her profound veins, even if she were Qianye Ying¡¯er, there was no hope for escape.

    ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, even though you brought all of this upon yourself and even though this old one is unable to sympathize with you, the fact that you are able to go to such an extent for your royal father, despite your temperament, has truly opened this old one¡¯s eyes.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said in a voice that was somewhat moved.

    ¡°Yun Che,e over here,¡± Xia Qingyue said.

    Yun Che strode out of the profound formation and slowly walked toward Qianye Ying¡¯er until he stood face to face with her.

    He was about seven and a half feet tall but he was only half a finger taller than Qianye Ying¡¯er. Furthermore, that invisible spiritual pressure which belonged to the Brahma Monarch Goddess caused Yun Che, who was used to facing Mu Xuanyin and Xia Qingyue, to feel a deep sense of suffocation and oppression.

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low and deep voice. Yun Che originally thought that she wanted to scold him harshly due to her extreme humiliation, but he instead heard her say these words slowly, ¡°This ve imprint is repayment for the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, so this can be considered measure for measure. But... you had better be careful of that woman beside you. When she is good to you, she can offer me to you as a ve without any hesitation. But if there everes a day where she wants to harm you... then even having ten lives would not be enough!¡±

    ¡°Well said, I hope that your future master will remember these words for a long time,¡± Xia Qingyue said indifferently as she looked at Yun Che. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. You won¡¯t refuse this, will you?¡±

    Refuse? Only if Yun Che¡¯s head had been kicked by a donkey!

    But the person before him was Qianye Ying¡¯er... She was the Brahma Monarch Goddess, the number one goddess in the Eastern Region who was held in the same regard as Shen Xi!

    Her background, status, strength, cunning, and means; everything about her was top notch. Just her charm and looks alone... made Jasmine¡¯s older brother, Xisu, willing to die for her. It was also enough to make the number one god emperor in the Southern Region to fall head over heels for her.

    At the same time, Qianye Ying¡¯er was also the one person who frightened him the most. She was the person who had left the darkest shadow in his heart.

    And he was actually going to... nt the ve imprint on such a person and have her as his personal ve for the next thousand years. She would have to listen to his everymand and she would not be able to defy him at all!

    It would absolutely be a lie to say that he was not excited at this prospect. In fact, anyone in this world who was faced with this situation would be assaulted by feelings of boundless fantasy and surreality, let alone Yun Che... They would feel that even their most bizarre dreams would not be as ridiculous as this.

    Yun Che stretched his arm out wordlessly... he practically could not say anything. His palm stretched out stiffly as he ced it on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s forehead, dangerously close to her golden eye mask.

    He had never seen Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s true countenance before.

    At the same time, he had some suspicions. Could there really be anyone in this world whose looks couldpare with Shen Xi¡¯s?

    ¡°What are you still hesitating for?¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s indifferent words brought Yun Che back from his stupor. He gently inhaled as the ve imprint was formed swiftly, entering directly into the depths of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul.

    That eye mask prevented him from seeing the turmoil in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes... but her lips, lips that were inconceivably beautiful in both shape and color, were trembling slightly. The instant that the ve imprint formed by Yun Che infringed her soul, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body shook slightly and the ve imprint copsed and scattered.

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°Xia Qingyue slowly and indifferently said, ¡°if you are regretting this, this king will immediately let you go back and collect your royal father¡¯s body.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked away and did not say a word as an unprecedentedlyplex feeling arose in his heart.

    ¡°Spare me your nonsense!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spat coldly. She gritted her teeth lightly... and slowly closed her eyes.

    Xia Qingyue hinted at Yun Che with her gaze and he immediately changed his hand gestures, swiftly forming a new ve imprint which once again invaded Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul.

    This time, the invasion of the ve imprint was not obstructed at all... Only Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s pale neck and her slightly exposed countenance gave a slight tremble...

    The ve imprint entered Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul and was deeply engraved in the depths of her soul... Unless Yun Che willingly retracted it or her soulpletely shattered, there was no chance of removing it.

    It was... done...?

    Yun Che could sense the ve imprint that he had created deeply engrave itself in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul, this sort of special soul bond was iparably clear. Yun Che¡¯s palm continued to hover in midair and it remained there for a very long time. A dazzled look had also appeared in his eyes and it did not fade away until a long whileter.

    Because this surreal feeling was simply far too intense.

    Xia Qingyue retracted her palm and the purple light faded away. At the same time, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had also retracted his powers. Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was no longer suppressed, just stood still... At this very moment, if she wished to, just a small flick of her fingers wouldpletely obliterate Yun Che, who was standing right in front of her.

    But Xia Qingyue was not the least bit worried. Because the moment the ve imprint entered her soul, Qianye Ying¡¯er became thest person who would ever hurt Yun Che in this world.

    On the contrary, whoever dared to hurt a strand of his hair, no matter who it was, would be her greatest enemy.

    ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a long sigh. He had actually silently agreed to, witnessed, and helped to form the ve imprint. It was obvious that he would haveplicated feelings.

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er, shouldn¡¯t you hurry and greet your master,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a gentle but cold voice.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s tone was pratingly cold, ¡°Xia Qingyue, you still don¡¯t have the qualifications to lecture me!¡±

    She faced Yun Che and instantly, the coldness and hatred toward Xia Qingyue hadpletely disappeared. Shepletely restrained her aura, and reced it with one that was cautious and fearful... she, who had only bowed to Qianye Fantian and who had also sworn to only ever bow to Qianye Fantian, was now bowing to Yun Che:

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er... greets Master.¡±

    Her tone held its customary iciness but the usual arrogance and haughtiness were gone, and whether it was Xia Qingyue or the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, both heard a respect that bordered on piety in her voice.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was lost in a trance when he saw the Brahma Monarch Goddess kneeling in front of him.

    How many people in this world had ever seen her kneeling posture?

    Her long golden hair gently brushed against the ground and reflected the brightest and most luxurious brilliance in this universe. The body underneath that golden armor was so beautiful that no words could describe it and no painting could capture it, and it was right now kneeling at his feet in the most humble and respectful manner... She would not even dare to raise her head or stand up before he spoke.

    Yun Che did not know that even before Qianye Fantian, Qianye Ying¡¯er would only kneel for a short while at most and not stoop to bow in such a manner.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, in this case, Yun Che now has one more talisman and one less person who would harm him. Even the Brahma Monarch God Realm would not dare to do any harm to him and this could be called killing two birds with one stone. Surely you will be able to put your heart at rest now,¡± Xia Qingyue said calmly.

    Though his feelings were currentlyplicated, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor agreed and nodded his head, ¡°You are right. In this current situation, Yun Che¡¯s safety is indeed the most important.¡±

    Taking a look at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯splexion, Xia Qingyueforted him, ¡°nting a ve imprint is indeed an inhumane act and it must be hard for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to ept it. But in this case, both are willing parties and since we have decided to slightly resolve our past debts and hatred, this act only brings about benefits and not harm. Moreover, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is only a witness and did not participate in it at all. Please don¡¯t be too concerned about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled faintly. ¡°Please rest assured, though this old one hates evil people and evil deeds, I am not an overly-stubborn man. Since I have agreed to be a witness, I would not have any second thoughts. Moreover, your words are correct. Putting aside other grudges, just going by the sole fact that she nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Yun Che, suffering this consequence... is only fitting for her!¡±

    Xia Qingyue no longer said anything and gave the Eternal Heaven God Emperor a small bow.

    ............

    At the same time, Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Gu Zhu was a special existence in the Brahma Monarch God Realm. Not many people knew of his name, and even fewer people knew of his true background and identity. They only knew that he often apanied the Goddess and was especially valued by the god emperor. His status in the realm was not inferior to any of the Brahma Kings.

    Like a spirit, Gu Zhu arrived at the Brahma Heaven Temple without a sound. He entered the hall without even reporting and once again, he shed and appeared in front of Qianye Fantian like a spirit.

    ¡°Master, this old servant has something to report.¡± He gave out a low voice which was extremely horrible to listen to.

    As deadly poison and devilish energy twined around his entire body, Qianye Fantian opened his eyes and said slowly, ¡°All of you, leave.¡±

    All the Brahma kings who were guarding by the side were slightly stunned but they did not dare to question him. All of the people left the hall, including those Brahma Kings that were poisoned.

    In a short span of time, Qianye Fantian and Gu Zhu were the only two people left in the hall.

    Gu Zhu stretched out his withered hand and a golden ray shed across the hall as the Brahma Soul Bell appeared in his palm. He presented it to Qianye Fantian with iparable respect, ¡°Miss had entrusted this old servant to pass the sacred bell to Master.¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯splexion was icy and calm and he actually did not show any signs of shock. He acknowledged those words with an indifferent hum. Then, with a single flick of his fingers, the Brahma Soul Bell returned to him, disappearing in his palm.

    After that, he returned to his peaceful state and did not ask anything about why Qianye Ying¡¯er returned the Brahma Soul Bell through Gu Zhu or where she had gone to.

    Under his huge gray robe, Gu Zhu¡¯s face, that seemed to be even more withered than an old tree, trembled silently. He, someone who was not usually talkative, asked at this moment, ¡°Master, it seems that you knew in advance that Miss would return it?¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Qianye Fantianughed out loud. Even though it was a very faintugh, it matched his countenance that had turned greenish-ck due to the deadly poison, making it seem exceptionally sinister and terrifying, ¡°The Brahma Soul Bell has been her long-cherished wish and lifetime¡¯s goal. If I did not give her a nudge using the Brahma Soul Bell, how would she save my life so obediently!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Zhu stood rooted there and remained speechless for a long time. His pupils, that had not been perturbed for a long time, trembled violently in fear... It was only after a long while that he managed to slowly settle down.

 Chapter 1485 - Warning

    The ve imprint had been formed. The Brahma Monarch Goddess had now be Yun Che¡¯s ve for a thousand years due to Xia Qingyue¡¯s schemes and her pursuit of vengeance.

    ¡°The Lady Goddess¡¯s profound cultivation is shockingly high. Though it has never been totally revealed before, ording to this old one¡¯s guess, her cultivation would not be weaker than any Brahma God and isn¡¯t even much weaker than the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even though her current cultivation was built upon her Brahma God divine inheritance, she had obtained the majority of it through her own efforts.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a deep sorrowful sigh. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s innate talent in the profound way and her dedication to it would cause anyone to gasp in amazement. It would be a great blessing for the Eastern Divine Region if she were righteous and pure like Yun Che. It was such a pity...

    ¡°With her at your side protecting you, no one in this world would be able to harm you even if they wanted to,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°But, you must still remain vignt. If this matter is leaked out, its consequences will be a million times greater than you can imagine. Especially the Southern Sea God Emperor... you must beware of him. It will also be difficult to predict what the reactions of the Brahma Monarch God Realm will be.¡±

    ¡°Please be assured Eternal Heaven God Emperor,¡± Xia Qingyue said, ¡°everyone knows that the ve imprint cannot be forced on someone, it can only be formed when one is willing. Also, the world is at peace because of Yun Che. As long as they have not forgotten the name Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, what would they be able to do to him?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor chooses to no longer protect Yun Che, with Qianye Ying¡¯er as his most loyal ve, who would dare to approach him?¡±

    That¡¯s right, the ve imprint had already been formed!

    Even if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor suddenly disappeared from this world, who would dare antagonize Yun Che now that he had Qianye Ying¡¯er as his ve?

    Harming Yun Che would also mean thoroughly enraging Qianye Ying¡¯er and who in this universe would truly dare to enrage the Brahma Monarch Goddess?

    Even the Moon God Emperor, Yue Wuya, who hated her to the core back then, and Star God Emperor Xing Juekong, whose son had died because of her, could only obediently restrain themselves in front of her.

    Moreover, he had the backing of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the fame of saving the world... He also had the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the Moon God Realm! And there was also Mu Xuanyin! And those upper star realms who knew the truth and were vying to curry favor with him!

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that the current Yun Che was the one person who could not be provoked in the Eastern Divine Region! In fact, he was the only person one could least afford to provoke in the entire universe! Even more so than all the god emperors of the king realms!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor thought for a bit before he smiled, ¡°The Moon God Emperor is right. Yun Che, this is the first time that this old one has ever helped to create a ve imprint, and this old one is only willing to do it for you. In this case, if you are able to advise the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to restrain the devil gods who are about to return, even just two or three, then your achievements would be a blessing for all creation in the current and future eras. At that time, you will deserve to be blessed by the entire world, much less being able tomand this old one.¡±

    Yun Che immediately bowed and said, ¡°Senior, your words are too heavy. Since this junior has inherited the strength of the Heretic God, all of these things are part of my duty. I thank Senior foring all the way here to help us today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor dly nodded his head. ¡°If you meet with any difficulty, pleasee to my Eternal Heaven any time and this old one will do his best to help you.¡±

    He was greatly astonished that he had so easily epted and even facilitated what had happened today without even feeling much guilt over it. He could not help but smile secretly as he thought: It looks like everything in this world can be amodated as long as it concerns Yun Che. After all, he is the true God Child Messiah.

    The four words ¡°will do his best¡± hade out of a god emperor¡¯s mouth, and each word was heavier than a mountain.

    Before Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself could already be considered one of Yun Che¡¯s protective talismans. However, he was the king of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, so he could not spend too much energy on Yun Che.

    Meanwhile Qianye Ying¡¯er... would from today onward be Yun Che¡¯s strongest and scariest sword and shield, and would always apany him.

    It was not just her strength, but also her viciousness and cunning!

    The ve imprint made the person who was afflicted with it extremely loyal to the person who had nted it. But other than that, it would not change the psychological state or the knowledge of the afflicted person. It was simply akin to engraving the notion that she had to be loyal to Yun Che in her consciousness.

    In other words, to Yun Che, she would be the most loyal and faithful ve. But to others, she would still be the mighty and terrifying Brahma Monarch Goddess who should never be provoked!

    As such, it would be hard for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to be worried for Yun Che¡¯s safety even if he wanted to.

    ¡°As a witness, I will have to ask the two of you to keep your promise,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor reminded them.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Qingyue promised, ¡°the Eternal Heaven God Emperor can rest assured. Even though this king hates Qianye Ying¡¯er with a vengeance, since I dared to invite you toe here, I naturally did not have any intention of going back on my word and I would not put you in a tight spot.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled slightly and nodded his head. ¡°In that case, this old one shall take his leave. I would think that the Moon God Emperor already has ns on how to face the Brahma Monarch God Realm from now on.¡±

    ¡°Lian Yue, please respectfully escort the Eternal Heaven God Emperor back to his realm on my behalf,¡± Xia Qingyue said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    With the departure of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, only Yun Che, Xia Qingyue, and Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was still kneeling on the ground, were left in the hall. There was an indescribable subtleness in the atmosphere.

    Recalling thest time the three of them were in the same ce, Yun Che and Xia Qingyue were but two small and weak children. They had beenpletely humiliated and manipted by Qianye Ying¡¯er and they did not even have the strength to struggle and retaliate. If Jasmine and Caizhi had not arrived then, it would have been impossible to escape from her hands.

    Be it in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, in the lower realms, or even when he had returned to the God Realm, Yun Che would tremble with fear whenever the image of Qianye Ying¡¯er shed across his mind.

    But now...

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er,¡± Yun Che looked down at her figure that was overflowing with faint golden light, ¡°From today onward, you will still be the Brahma Monarch Goddess, Qianye Ying¡¯er, in public. But in front of me, you will be ¡®ve Ying¡¯, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Her head of golden hair bobbed up and down and her delicate head, that was already bent, bent even lower as she said, ¡°ve Ying will obey everything that Master says.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Very good, you may rise.¡±

    On the surface, Yun Che looked serious and cold, his tone was steady and calm. But in reality, his heart was beating at an extremely shocking pace.

    Looking at her kneeling and bent form and her cold but submissive words, the Brahma Monarch Goddess truly seemed like an obedient kitten. Yet when he recalled the dark and terrifying shadow she had left in his heart all those years ago... he could not help but grow dazed.

    Even now, he was still unable to believe that all this was actually real.

    From now on, am I really able to order this terrifying Eastern Region¡¯s number one goddess around however I please!?

    This felt a million times more surreal than even killing her with a single p!

    Qianye Ying¡¯erplied with his words, rose to her feet and stood there quietly.

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er, to think that you would willingly be a ve to save your royal father. This is something that truly moves the heavens and the earth. Even if this matter were to get out, no one would believe that the Brahma Monarch Goddess would ever do something like this.¡± At this moment, Xia Qingyue¡¯s tone suddenly turned icy, ¡°But, you better not be naive enough to think that our grudges will be settled just like that! I only did this because you still have value now. Compared to the harm that you brought upon my mother, father, and foster father, the despair that I once felt, and the hatred and gloom I had to live with for all of these years, what you are paying now... is only a tiny fraction of that!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er looked sideways, a golden light instantly shed in her eyes, and it was as if there were countless sharp golden swords driving through Xia Qingyue¡¯s soul, ¡°Based on you alone!?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, who allowed you to speak to Qingyue in that manner!¡± Yun Che¡¯s cold rebuke... was still a little weak and timid.

    The cold light in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly faded as she lowered her delicate head and said, ¡°ve Ying knows her mistake.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che instantly grimaced and shuddered uncontrobly from head to toe.

    He simply could not describe what this feeling was, and no one else could feel it or describe it either.

    To be able to nt a ve imprint of the Brahma Monarch Goddess despite only being a Divine King... He was absolutely sure that this was the most outrageous ve imprint in the history of the God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue nced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually still nervous when facing a ve who is absolutely loyal to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Yun Che stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s just been a bit too stimting... It wasn¡¯t even this exciting when the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark had been nted on me back then. I need some time to get used to it.¡±

    ¡°You have a thousand years to adjust to this,¡± Xia Qingyue said, ¡°but for now, you should let her go back. It would not be a good thing if she doesn¡¯t make it back in time.¡±

    Yun Che let out a long sigh and nodded his head. He stretched out his palm and grabbed nine pills that twinkled with green light before he solemnly told Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°ve Ying, these nine Sky Poison Pellets contains the cleansing power of the Sky Poison Pearl. Give them to your royal father and the eight Brahma Kings who were poisoned and the Sky Poison in them will be cleansed.¡±

    These nine so-called ¡°Sky Poison Pellets¡± truly contained the cleansing power of the Sky Poison Pearl and they would truly be able to swiftly cleanse the Sky Poison in the bodies of Qianye Fantian and the Brahma Kings. But essentially, it was just a deception... because the Sky Poison would only be effective for about forty odd hours. Based on the number of hours that had already passed, the poison in them would have more or less started to dissipate by the time Qianye Ying¡¯er returned to the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    However, it would certainly be for the best if no one discovered that the Sky Poison was only effective for forty odd hours. Otherwise, it would not be as easy to trick others with the same method.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out her hand and took them before quickly kneeling on one knee. Her still icy voice contained deep excitement and gratitude as she said, ¡°ve Ying thanks Master for his favor.¡±

    ¡°With these pills as a medium, the cleansing power will swiftly dissipate. Therefore, should you not want anything to happen to them, you must go back immediately and let them take the pill at the first possible instant. After that,e back obediently, don¡¯t tarry for too long!¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Yun Che would almost never be able to entrap Qianye Ying¡¯er due to how terrifying she was. But the current Qianye Ying¡¯er would never go against a single thing that Yun Che said. She epted her order respectfully and was about to leave when she heard Xia Qingyue say, ¡°Tell her that she does not need toe back here. Instead, tell her to go straight to the Snow Song Realm to find you.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Che widened his eyes, ¡°Are you chasing me away just like that?¡±

    ¡°All that needs to be done has been aplished, I have also given you the talisman that I promised you. So what other reason would you have to stay here?¡± Xia Qingyue said indifferently.

    ¡°Hey, hey! It¡¯s rare for me to be able to visit the Moon God Realm and now that we are finally free of distractions, we should at least nurture our rtionship as husband and wife.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Yun Che pointed at Qianye Ying¡¯er and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take advantage of this opportunity to vent your rage by beating this woman up violently? I promise you that she won¡¯t retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, how childish!¡± Xia Qingyue turned her face away and said, ¡°I have justpleted the first part of my revenge. I have already made my own ns in regards to how I will proceed in the future, so why should I stoop to this!?¡±

    ¡°...Alright then.¡± Since Xia Qingyue put it that way, Yun Che did not insist on it anymore and said to Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°After you leave the Brahma Monarch God Realm, go to the Snow Song Realm directly to look for me.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er departed... she was still the Brahma Monarch Goddess and outsiders would not be able to see a single change on her. But, she had be the Brahma Monarch Goddess that belonged to Yun Che alone!

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Xia Qingyue coldly said the moment Qianye Ying¡¯er departed, ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er is now your ve. You can order her around, make use of her, vent your anger on her, humiliate her, and ravish her as you please... you can do whatever you want to her. But there is something that you must remember!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°She is still someone that I must kill! Making her your ve with this scheme of mine does not mean that I don¡¯t wish to kill her. Rather, it only means that I can¡¯t kill her right now! Whatever happens between the two of you is none of my business. But... you definitely must not develop any feelings for her! Even more than that, you definitely must not have any children with her! Understand!?¡±

    Xia Qingyue said those words with extreme severity, and a deep warning was contained in every word.

    Yun Che¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said with amusement, ¡°Develop feelings for her or have children with her!? Me!? Qingyue, I didn¡¯t know that you actually knew how to tell jokes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue was rendered utterly speechless for a moment. After that, she turned around and her voice had unconsciously grown a lot more gentle, ¡°You¡¯re always so flippant.¡±

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s another thing that you¡¯d better take note of in advance.¡± Xia Qingyue spoke again. Yun Che could only see her back, so he was unable to see the gloomy hatred that shed in her moon-like eyes, ¡°A thousand years from now, Qianye Ying¡¯er must die by my hands!¡±

    She was not asking Yun Che for his opinion, she was giving him an order that could not be questioned.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che agreed without any hesitation.

    Although she had promised to not order Qianye Ying¡¯er to kill or cripple herself while she was under the ve imprint, Yun Che could distinctly sense that Xia Qingyue had already thought of how to kill her after a thousand years had passed... She would not hesitate to use any methods, even those that she used to despise and disdain, when it involved the person that she hated the most.

    ¡°Jin Yue,¡± Xia Qingyue faced the front and spoke, ¡°go and escort Yun Che back to the Snow Song Realm personally.¡±

 Chapter 1486 - Jin Yue

    Eastern Divine Region, within a vast star region, a small profound ark that shone with bright moonlight flew swiftly towards the north.

    The few days since Xia Qingyue had brought him out of the Snow Song Realm had truly felt like a dream. And what had brought about this dream-like feeling had not been the process, but the result.

    Additionally, his interactions with Xia Qingyue did not shrink the distance between them, it actually... seemed to have caused that distance to grow even further.

    She, the Moon God Emperor, was truly not the previous Xia Qingyue anymore.

    Yun Che was not alone in the profound ark, a young maiden wearing a faint yellow moon robe stood there quietly. She looked pleasant, with her jade face and ruby lips, and she had a gentle and delicate temperament. However, she seemed to be especially nervous and her delicate head remained deeply bowed. Her hands continuously twisted the cloth band around her robes and she did not dare to lift her head to look at Yun Che.

    Yun Che came back to his senses and he cast a sideways nce at the young maiden before calling out to her, ¡°Miss Jin Yue.¡±

    ¡°Ah...ah!¡± Jin Yue trembled as she lifted her delicate head. But it dropped back down in a hurry as she asked in a flustered voice, ¡°Young... Young Master... is there anything that you require?¡±

    Yun Che could not help butugh at her actions. He had met Jin Yue a few years ago and she had been especially delicate and timid back then. She, who had been born in the Moon God Realm, had actually behaved in such a nervous and timid manner when she faced Yun Che, a junior profound practitioner who hade from a middle star realm. She had not dared to look at him directly and she had not even dared to speak loudly to him.

    Back then, she had been the only personal servant girl of the ¡°God Empress¡±. Even if someone only thought about it with the tips of their toes, they would still realize that her power and status had to be extraordinary for her to be the only maidservant of a God Empress. However... given her soft tenderness that was like water and her respectful attitude to all people, even if one had ten brains, they still would not be able to associate her with a position like ¡°Divine Moon Envoy¡±.

    As gentle as a kitten and as innocent as a baby squirrel... If it were the Yun Che seven or eight years ago, he most likely would not have been able to resist the urge to bully her.

    But her true identity was actually the personal Divine Moon Envoy of the Moon God Emperor, a fifth level Divine Master... Just based on her cultivation in the profound way alone, she was even more frightening than Huo Poyun, who had gone through those three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. In fact, she could kill him over a hundred times by just poking him with her pinky.

    ¡°How has Qingyue been over the past few years? Given her situation back then, it must have been very difficult for her when she seeded the position of Moon God Emperor, right?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Xia Qingyue had no intention of letting Yun Che know about these matters, so he could only ask Jin Yue.

    Jin Yue replied in a soft voice, ¡°Master has worked very hard over thest few years, but it was not difficult for her.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Master is the most extraordinary person in this world, and Master easily resolved any resistance that she encountered. Although it has only been three short years, everyone in the Moon God Realm has been brought over by Master¡¯s charms and no one dares to defy her any longer.¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s voice was warm and gentle, but when she spoke, rays of moonlight were reflected in her pupils. It was a kind of pride and respect that originated from deep within her soul.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned for a long time.

    When he was in the Blue Pole Star, he came into frequent contact with royalty. He was aware that even in a nation that belonged to the lower realms, a long time was needed for a new emperor to gather the hearts of the people after they seeded the throne, and it was even more difficult for a new emperor to pacify the internal conflict within a country.

    In the Illusory Demon Realm all those years ago, the Little Demon Empress had many guardian families and royal ns but they were all dispersed in the end. Meanwhile, Xia Qingyue... given her circumstances back then, it would not be an exaggeration to say that she had to face the entire Moon God Realm all by herself.

    Because other than Yue Wuya, no one else would be able to ept her as the sessor of the Moon God Emperor... even though it was Yue Wuya¡¯s dying will.

    As long as someone was willing to lead, the entire realm would immediately erupt in protests.

    Three years... it was truly unimaginable.

    ¡°She must have killed many people, didn¡¯t she?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Jin Yue gently nodded her head.

    ¡°As I¡¯d expected,¡± Yun Che said as veryplicated emotions arose in his heart. Jin Yue did not know this but it was clear to him... that even though Xia Qingyue looked cold and indifferent on the outside, she was actually exceptionally soft on the inside. When they had still been in the lower realms, she had never actually taken anyone¡¯s life before.

    ¡°I remember that there was a crown prince appointed by imperial order in the Moon God Realm and his name seems to have been Yue Xuange. Since he had the title of ¡®crown prince¡¯ and had umted ten thousand years of prestige, he must have gone against Qingyue a lot in the beginning, right?¡± Yun Che asked another question. Although he had never seen Yue Xuange before, he had a deep impression of him... Back then, he used his two royal brothers to issue Yun Che a warning. He was definitely not someone who was virtuous or someone he could get along with.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Jin Yue replied in a small voice and gently shook her head, ¡°But, he did not put up much of a fight. When he rose up in revolt, Master publicly listed out more than thirty serious crimes that weremitted by him which were all backed up by solid evidence. After that, Master... personally executed him on the spot and killed anyone who dared to defend him.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che had always known that Xia Qingyue had always carried a deep sense of gratitude and guilt toward Yue Wuya. That was one of the reasons why she had agreed to seed the position of Moon God Emperor. But, Yue Xuange was Yue Wuya¡¯s son, and his oldest son at that. She had actually dared to...

    The current her had actually already be so ruthless?

    Yun Che grew silent and his expression suddenly turned serious as he said, ¡°Has she been close to any man during these few years? Cough cough, I was officially married into her family... erm... She was officially married into my family, so it¡¯s only natural for me to be concerned about this!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Jin Yue took a peek at Yun Che before lowering her head immediately, ¡°Master always has her two servant girls, Big Sisters Yao Yue and Lian Yue, by her side, and no man has evere close to her before. All these years, no man other than Young Master Yun has ever entered Master¡¯s bedchambers.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. In the future, if a simr thing happens, you must immediately remind her that she is already someone¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Jin Yue replied very obediently.

    Jin Yue had agreed without refuting at all and this greatly surprised Yun Che instead. He looked at the young girl, who was filled with nervousness and unease, and asked, ¡°You seem to be a little afraid of me? Don¡¯t tell me that you are like this in front of everyone? You are the personal Divine Moon Envoy of the Moon God Emperor and your status among the Divine Moon Envoys should be the highest, right?¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s delicate head immediately lowered even more after hearing Yun Che¡¯s words. It seemed that the cloth band that was tightly twisted around her fingers was about to tear, ¡°This servant girl... this servant girl is not a timid person, it¡¯s just that... that I¡¯m too ashamed to face Young Master Yun.¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Yun Che had an expression of shock on his face and pondered deeply, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think I have ever bullied you before, have I?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Young Master¡¯s fault, it¡¯s... it¡¯s...¡± Jin Yue gently bit her lip, her gentle voice contained timidness and said, ¡°Young Master, could it be that you have forgotten, the marriage certificate that Young Master passed to this servant girl four years ago, it was... it was because of this servant girl¡¯s carelessness that it was snatched away by someone else. As a result... as a result, it caused Master and Young Master to fall into the evil hands of the Brahma Monarch Goddess.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Everything is this servant girl¡¯s fault. It¡¯s a good thing that the heavens protect the good, otherwise... this servant girl would never be able to make up for this big mistake even if I were to die ten thousand times.¡±

    She said that while clutching both hands tightly. Her face turned pale and she was on the verge of tears.

    During the grand ceremony that was being held in the Moon God Realm all those years ago, he was extremely surprised when the marriage contract was made known to the public by Xing Juekong. But after recalling this incident, he had concluded that it was most likely the doing of Qianye Ying¡¯er. Qianye Ying¡¯er had made use of this matter to force him and Xia Qingyue into a desperate situation.

    Meanwhile, this marriage contract had been snatched from the hands of Jin Yue. Thus, she would naturally be filled with tremendous guilt and self-recrimination.

    Yun Che suddenly understood why Xia Qingyue had purposely asked Jin Yue to escort him back. It turned out that it was so he could help her undo the knot in her heart. It was obvious that this matter had weighed heavily in her heart all these years.

    However, it was precisely because of her nature that she was able to be Xia Qingyue¡¯s personal attendant.

    ¡°Miss Jin Yue,¡± Yun Che gave a faint smile and said, ¡°I suddenly understand why Qingyue values you so much.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jin Yue lifted her head slightly, a faintly shocked expression on her face.

    ¡°People are always curious, especially women. So anyone else would have been extremely curious about the item that I had intentionally passed to your master back then.¡± Yun Che continued on, ¡°I remember back then, the box that kept the marriage contract was but an ordinary one and there was no profound energy to sealing it away. Given your cultivation, you¡¯d only need to sweep your spiritual perception over it to know what it was without letting anyone know about it. But you didn¡¯t do that and didn¡¯t even know that it had disappeared. So it goes to show that your spiritual perception did not even intrude in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°This is something that very few people would truly be able to do, if it were me...¡± Yun Cheughed as he shook his head, ¡°I can say that I would definitely not be able to do so. I think that your Master has definitely never med you over this matter. No one else would me you for it either. Rather, they would praise and cherish you even more.¡±

    Jin Yue finally lifted her eyes and she was stunned for a long time...

    ¡°Qingyue is really fortunate to have someone like you apanying her, it truly puts one at ease,¡± Yun Che said with a smile.

    ¡°No...¡± Jin Yue hurriedly shook her head as she said, ¡°It is Jin Yue¡¯s fortune to be able to serve Master.¡±

    ¡°Uhhhh...¡± Yun Che looked at her before his expression suddenly turned serious and said, ¡°Miss Jin Yue, if you are ever unhappy being by Qingyue¡¯s side, you must remember to look for me. If I have someone like you by my side, I would beughing even in my sleep.¡±

    Those words seemed to contain some strange innuendo, causing Jin Yue¡¯splexion to turn red as she said softly, ¡°This servant girl... thanks Young Master for his good intentions. But, this servant girl has already decided to serve Master for the rest of her life, and to live and die with Master, sharing both honor and disgrace. I will never leave Master, no matter that happens.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her with widened eyes before he stretched out his hand to rub his chin and said with envy, ¡°What sort of brilliant move did Qingyue use on you for you to actually view her in this manner... Mn, it looks like I must ask her for guidance the next time I make a trip to the Moon God Realm, it will make it so much easier for me to deceive girls in the future.¡±

    ¡°Pffft...¡± Jin Yue hurriedly lifted her hand to cover her mouth, as the red clouds on her jade face swiftly spread to her neck.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Yun Cheughed as well as he gave Jin Yue a look that was filled with admiration and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you hardly everugh. You look so beautiful when youugh... and that is far too dangerous.¡±

    Jin Yue did not dare to reply. Though she was still nervous, the apprehension and guilt that had gued her heart had silently disappeared. It was only after a long while that she softly said, ¡°Young Master Yun, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ehh? Why are you thanking me?¡±

    Jin Yue shook her head, ¡°Young Master, you are truly a good person, no wonder...¡±

    At that moment, she seemed to have recalled something, so she did not continue any further.

    ¡°No wonder what?¡± Yun Che asked immediately.

    Jin Yue shook her head again. After that, she bit her lip and gathered her courage to speak, ¡°Actually, although Master treats Young Master very coldly, she is actually... actually very concerned for Young Master. It¡¯s just that Master is now the Moon God Emperor and many things are out of her control.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this servant girl feels that... Young Master and Master are very well matched, so... so... I will be cheering for Young Master.¡±

    Yun Che felt veryforted by what she said and even the air of mncholy that had been caused by Xia Qingyue had mostly dissipated. He smiled and said, ¡°No matter what bes of her, she can only be my woman for her entire life, unless I initiate the divorce... Oh right, that applies to you as well since you said yourself that you would serve her your entire life, hahahaha.¡±

    Jin Yue flushed red as she bowed her head, not daring to reply. But in her heart, she was not at all repulsed by the frivolous words he said.

    Although the Moon God Realm¡¯s honor had suffered greatly because of Yun Che back then, in Jin Yue¡¯s eyes, he was a person who gave her many good feelings.

    At least for now, that was what she honestly thought and would say.

    She even looked forward to the development of the rtionship between him and her Master.

    But fate was always so capricious and cruel.

    She would never have imagined that the next time they would meet, this man, who had helped her to put down the burden she had held in her heart for many years, who caused warm ripples in her heart, would actually already have be an unrelenting enemy...

 Chapter 1487 - Eternal Imagery Stone

    Moon God Realm, the god emperor¡¯s bedchambers.

    Jin Yue was escorting Yun Che back to the Snow Song Realm and they were already on their way.

    Xia Qingyue had already guessed that Yun Che possessed the darkness profound energy back at the Eternal Heaven God Realm. It was also exposed that Yun Che possessed the Sky Poison Pearl when the Devil Emperor returned... Ever since then, a special method of taking revenge on Qianye Ying¡¯er had started to form in her heart.

    And so, she took Yun Che away the moment he returned.

    Now, everything had gone as she wished. Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was iparably formidable and sinister, had be Yun Che¡¯s ve for a thousand years.

    As long as she did not need to worry about the consequences, she would be able to take Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s life andpletely exact her vengeance anytime she wanted to within these thousand years.

    But she clearly had no ns to do so.

    Although everything was ording to her n, the potency of the Sky Poison Pearl, the maniption of the dark profound energy, and the prowess of the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor had alle from Yun Che. Thus, helping Yun Che get his revenge for the ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡± back then was more important. At the same time, she would be able to help him find an extremely powerful talisman. As for herself, she would merely be venting her hatred at most.

    Xia Qingyue was left alone in her bedchambers. Even though everything had gone smoothly, she could not help but feel restless for some odd reason.

    She paced back and forth slowly in silence but suddenly stopped in her tracks when she approached the doors of the hall. She stood there in silence for a short while before slowly turning around.

    A pitch ck figure silently stood at the spot that she had just stepped across. She had a tall figure, a face full of scars, and a pair of eyes that flickered with ck light that seemed to consume all creation with its iparable darkness.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!

    Xia Qingyue slowly knelt down and greeted, ¡°Moon God Emperor Xia Qingyue greets Senior Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan had a cold expression and her presence made the entire bedchambers iparably gloomy and silent. She looked at the girl in front of her and said coldly, ¡°Pretending to borrow this ruler¡¯s prowess to scheme against others. Are you not afraid now that you have seen me?¡±

    Jia Yuan¡¯s spiritual perception was extremely great and she could sense that the girl in front of her was not pretending to tolerate and act bravely. But she was truly not afraid and that indifference of hers was shocking.

    ¡°It would only be death at most, why should I be afraid,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a soft voice.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and froze. This was the first time other than Yun Che that she had taken an interest in a human being, ¡°The Nine Profound Exquisite Body and the Heart of Snow zed ss appearing in one body. This ruler had not seen such a strange creature even in that era but it appeared in a mortal woman¡¯s body in this era that has such turbid and faint aura. This ruler¡¯s eyes have been opened.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    She stretched her arm out toward Xia Qingyue as she said in a freezing voice that could pierce one¡¯s heart, ¡°Although this ruler loathes the Moon God divine power inside of you, as a person... this ruler is very much interested in you!¡±

    A ck light unexpectedly shed in her palm and a ball of ck energy descended from the sky and enveloped Xia Qingyue.

    Xia Qingyue immediately felt like she dropped into an ice prison and her body shivered as she struggled. But Jie Yuan¡¯s voice rang out in her heart, ¡°If you want your soul to be injured, struggle all you want!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue gradually ceased her struggles, resigned herself to fate and closed her eyes.

    A dark aura swiftly swept through her soul... but immediately, this dark aura that had invaded the deepest parts of her soul froze abruptly before disappearing instantly without a trace.

    ¡°You...¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s palm froze in midair while her expression changed drastically and her pitch-ck devilish pupils froze in ce for a long time.

    ¡°?¡± Xia Qingyue took a step back weakly as she desperately gasped for air.

    Xia Qingyue was aware that the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor was reading her memories but she did not know why she had such a reaction.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue,¡± Jie Yuan shouted her name. ¡°This ruler has never seen such a sorrowful fate before in my entire life... even this ruler, who has experienced the cmity of being banished outside the Primal Chaos, feels grief for you!¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The most sorrowful part is that when you finally sensed it, you actually decided toply with it?¡± The light in Jie Yuan¡¯s devilish pupils turned even gloomier, ¡°Was it because you felt that you were simply unable to resist it, or...¡±

    She did not continue speaking as Xia Qingyue stood up straight and said in a low voice, ¡°What is Senior speaking of? Qingyue does not understand.¡±

    ¡°Ah, do you really not understand or is it that you don¡¯t wish to understand?¡± Jie Yuanughed dully. ¡°But because of you, this ruler knows a secret that I should not have known... Haha, this thing called fate is truly remarkable, truly remarkable indeed.¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°??¡±

    A secret that was not supposed to be known? Jie Yuan¡¯s words left Xia Qingyue at aplete loss.

    Jie Yuan turned around and let out a sigh with an unfathomable meaning just as Xia Qingyue thought she was about to leave. Her tone slowly became gentle as she said, ¡°Follow me somewhere.¡±

    ............

    Jin Yue escorted Yun Che down the profound ark once they had reached the Snow Song Realm and took a look at the endless snow-white realm. She was momentarily stumped for words and did not blink for a long time.

    ¡°Jin Yue, this should be your first timeing to the Snow Song Realm, right?¡± Yun Che said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you remain here for a few days to y? After all, Qingyue didn¡¯t say when you had to return.¡±

    Jin Yue turned her gaze away and gently shook her head, ¡°This servant girl thanks Young Master for his suggestion. But this servant girl will feel uneasy being away from Master for too long.¡±

    ¡°This servant girl takes her leave... I hope that all goes well for Young Master.¡±

    Jin Yue was a little reluctant to leave but she still left without any hesitation. Yun Che was a little envious... she had only left for a short while but she had already started to feel uneasy. Just how did Xia Qingyue train these servant girls?

    It is a good thing that I have Xian¡¯er by my side, hmph, so I do not need to be envious!

    Yun Che could not help by grin widely whenever he thought of Feng Xian¡¯er, who was ever so obedient, lovable, charming, and who always adored him. Although he had only left the Blue Pole Star for a few days, he already very much desired to return.

    Given the current situation, he would not have to be as cautious about returning to the Blue Pole Star as he used to in the past.

    He returned to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and directly entered the Sacred Hall.

    Only Mu Feixue was in the hall and Mu Xuanyin was nowhere in sight.

    Mu Feixue quietly sat in the hall, like a snow lotus blossoming proudly. The sight was so beautiful that it could take one¡¯s breath away and yet, it was cold enough to pierce one¡¯s bones. She was indifferent about Yun Che¡¯s return and she merely took a slight nce at him before turning her gaze away.

    ¡°Feixue.¡± Yun Che took a look at his surroundings and asked, ¡°Where is Master?¡±

    ¡°Master is currently cultivating,¡± Mu Feixue said. ¡°You will only able to see her the day after.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Che responded before he casually sat down and started to silently digest everything that had happened in the past few days. Too many thoughts flooded his mind, throwing it into a state of disarray, and it was a long while before he could slowly settle down.

    The return of the Devil Emperor...

    Jasmine and Caizhi who were in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning...

    How he should face Jasmine, who had be the Evil Infant, and what he could do to make the universe ept her...

    What had happened to Shen Xi... the Dragon Monarch had not found out about that ¡°secret¡±, had he? But if Shen Xi did not choose to tell him about it, there was no way that the Dragon Monarch would have known.

    Also right now, how am I going to exin Qianye Ying¡¯er to Master...

    ............

    Other than these things, there was still a problem that seemed to be bigger than the rest...

    What present am I going to prepare for Wuxin!

    Yun Che never wanted to see the look of great disappointment that she had given him thest time again.

    Also, he felt much worse when he had broken a promise to herpared to any of the other times he had broken a promise... it was as if he hadmitted an unforgivable crime that he himself could not pardon.

    So what present should I give her...

    Spirit jade, precious treasures, or divine crystals from the God Realm?

    But all those can be bought and are too conventional...

    A Void Illusion Stone?

    As he was thinking about it, he unintentionally took the Void Illusion Stone out but he silently put it away after that... Although it could protect one¡¯s life and would be a most suitable gift for Wuxin, it was given to him by Caizhi. If Caizhi knew that he gave it to Wuxin, she would surely hammer him to death.

    How about gifting her a weapon?

    His spiritual perception swept over the Sky Poison Pearl... all of those rare and nice-looking swords had already been eaten up by Hong¡¯er. The rest of them were not only unsuitable for a girl based on their external appearance, but the current Wuxin would also not be able to control them yet.

    Perhaps I should make a trip to the Moon God Realm another day. They should have some intriguing and fantastic things over there, shouldn¡¯t they?

    Or perhaps he could take something from Qianye Ying¡¯er? Mnn... that was not being realistic! Qianye Ying¡¯er would most definitely have left all of the good stuff in the Brahma Monarch God Realm before she went to the Moon God Realm. There was also a great possibility that she had ¡°sealed¡± away all of her memories that were rted to any taboo secrets.

    Although Mu Feixue had remained silent, she would asionally shoot a quiet nce in Yun Che¡¯s direction. She observed that he would either furrow his brow, grimace, or shake his head from time to time. It was unspeakably strange, as if he was deeply troubled by something.

    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Her words seemed to slip out unintentionally and it was toote to take them back.

    Yun Che turned toward her and answered, ¡°Before I came back, I promised to bring a present from the God Realm for my daughter when I returned home. But, I returned home earlier because of the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor and totally forgot about the matter.¡±

    Mu Feixue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So before I return this time, I mustn¡¯t forget, no matter what. It¡¯s just...¡± Yun Che scratched his head as he said, ¡°What exactly should I get her?¡±

    ¡°This is my first time being a father, so I am really unable to think of what a girl of her age would fancy.¡± While Yun Che was still struggling, his eyes brightened up suddenly as he looked at Mu Feixue and said, ¡°Oh right, Feixue, you know the God Realm better than I do, do you have any good ideas?¡±

    My Feixue¡¯s snowy jade face turned away slightly and she did not directly meet his gaze as she said, ¡°Have you heard of the Eternal Imagery Stone?¡±

    ¡°Eternal Imagery Stone?¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Imagery Stone is a type of Profound Imagery Stone which can be used to record an image.¡± Icy rays glimmered in Mu Feixue¡¯s beautiful pupils and her tone was cold and clear as she said, ¡°A regr Profound Imagery Stone has a limited lifespan, even when a profound image is recorded on the highest grade of Profound Imagery Stone, it will only have a lifespan of a thousand years. The image will dissipate after a thousand years unless it is recorded again before the Profound Imagery Stone crumbles. A regr Profound Imagery Stone also has a small chance of crumbling suddenly and the recorded image would also disappear.¡±

    Yun Che became thoughtful after listening to Mu Feixue¡¯s words and said, ¡°From the name Eternal Imagery Stone, could it be that the recorded image would be retained forever?¡±

    Mu Feixue nodded slightly, ¡°Humans change everyday, especially a girl of her age. Once she has grown up, she can never go back to being a child. The father and daughter rtionship between the two of you is so intimate, if you could record an image of the two of you during your current everyday life forever... To her, this would be a wonderful gift.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s desire was activated, he thought for a moment and his eyes lit up immediately before asking, ¡°Where can I buy or find this Eternal Imagery Stone?¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Imagery Stone is an ancient artifact that cannot be produced in this era. Thus, they are rare and hard to find.¡± Mu Feixue nced at him.

    Given the special traits of an Eternal Imagery Stone, people who got their hands on it were unable to pass it on to others, and thus, obtaining one was iparably difficult. Yun Che thought for a while and said, ¡°Then I shall make a trip to the Heavenly Mystery Realm.¡±

    ¡°There is no need,¡± Mu Feixue said. ¡°I just so happen to have one with me.¡±

    Her jade hand stretched out and in her palmy a smooth round exquisite white jade. It was different from a regr Profound Imagery Stone as it was a strange snow-white color and it faintly glimmered with an icy light. It was akin to Mu Feixue¡¯s snowy palm, bright, smooth, and pure.

    As Yun Che looked at it, he could sense a special kind of aura radiating from it. It was an aura that had a hazy feeling of ¡°eternity¡±, alien and special, yet it existed solidly in reality.

    Yun Che was about to ask something but Mu Feixue had already flicked her jade finger and a lustrous arc was immediately drawn in the air as the Eternal Imagery Stone softlynded in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± After she had finished speaking, she had already closed her eyes and started to concentrate, as if it were just a small matter.

    A special feeling, mysterious aura, and even containing a faint warmth from Mu Feixue¡¯s body... Yun Che¡¯s gaze drooped down subconsciously: This is an Eternal Imagery Stone, an item that could record an image forever...

    ¡°Feixue, this Eternal Imagery Stone is so precious, how can I...¡±

    ¡°It is of no use to me,¡± Mu Feixue said. ¡°You saved my life before, consider this as repayment for that.¡±

    Yun Che pondered for a while before putting the Eternal Imagery Stone away and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I shall keep it then. I¡¯m sure that Wuxin will like it very much.¡±

    Mu Feixue did not reply, instead she returned to being cold and silent.

 Chapter 1488 - Snow Song and the Lady Goddess

    Although the Eternal Imagery Stone was in essence a kind of high-grade Profound Imagery Stone, its overly mysterious aura alone proved that it was not just any ordinary item. Thus, it was absolutely true when Mu Feixue said that it was exceedingly rare and that they all came from an ancient era. They could never be produced in the current one.

    After sensing its aura for a long while, Yun Che put it away carefully.

    He had not checked the inside of the Eternal Imagery Stone and so he had overlooked a detail... And that was, when Mu Feixue gave the Eternal Imagery Stone to him, she had not erased any possible images saved inside it.

    Even though Mu Feixue said she did it to repay the debt she owed him for saving her life, it became a load on Yun Che¡¯s mind... Just what could he give her to repay her for such a precious item?

    It was this sort of matter that worried him the most.

    At that moment, an unusual fluctuation urred in a far-off location and sounds of chaos also rang out in the distance within this calm and silent snow region.

    Yun Che and Mu Feixue both sensed it at the same time, and it was at that very moment that a series of dull and muffled explosions rang in the air... Even though these explosions hade from extremely far away, they contained an oppressiveness that was so unfathomably great that it deeply rmed both Yun Che and Mu Feixue.

    ¡°Someone has forced their way into the Ice Phoenix Realm!¡± Yun Che frowned deeply... With the situation at hand, all the king realms were respectful to the Snow Song Realm, and the upper star realms could not wait to grovel at our feet, so who would dare to force their way in!?

    Also, such a terrifying oppressiveness...

    Hold on! Could it be...

    At this moment, a blue image shed and appeared in front of the two of them as an icy-cold yet dreamy figure appeared.

    ¡°Master.¡± Yun Che and Mu Feixue voiced hurriedly and simultaneously. Clearly, she had been alerted at the first moment.

    My Xuanyin stared into the distance, her brows suddenly sank as she softly whispered two cold and icy words, ¡°Qian...ye!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s soft words proved that the one who hade was indeed Qianye Ying¡¯er! Yun Che could not help but be shocked... When he was in the Moon God Realm, he ordered Qianye Ying¡¯er to look for him in the Snow Song Realm after she had given the ¡°Sky Poison Pellet¡± to Qianye Fantian and settled all of her ¡°future matters¡±, but he had not expected her to arrive so quickly!

    After he gave the order to Qianye Ying¡¯er, he had quickly returned to the Snow Song Realm. It had not even been that long since he had arrived but it seemed that Qianye Ying¡¯er had arrived around the same time as he did!

    It definitely was not because Yun Che was slow, after all, how slow could a profound ark of the Moon God Realm be? Rather, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s powers and speed were simply far too terrifying. Back then, she had used her profound strength alone to bodily catch up with the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. Furthermore, Yun Che had casually used the word ¡°immediately¡± when he had given her his orders. So it was natural that Qianye Ying¡¯er would be going at full speed the entire time.

    As a result, she had arrived so quickly that it had even caught Yun Che off guard.

    ¡°Master.¡± Yun Che hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, she is now...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s chilling tone could prate one¡¯s bones, ¡°With the current situation, even the Brahma Monarch God Emperor would need to bring gifts when he visits us, but she actually still dares to barge in! I would like to see what she is about to do!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, stay here obediently and don¡¯t leave this ce until I have ascertained the situation! Feixue, watch him!¡±

    ¡°Master, she...¡±

    No matter how fast Yun Che spoke, how could it bepared to the speed of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s movements? He spoke hurriedly but Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure had already disappeared before his eyes.

    Yun Che immediately felt his scalp turn numb. He no longer had the time to bother about anything else as he rushed out of the hall at his fastest possible speed. It had beenpletely impossible for Mu Feixue to stop him.

    The air outside the Ice Phoenix Realm was icy-cold and oppressive. Every single snowke had been firmly fixed in the air as they faintly trembled.

    All of the Ice Phoenix Pce Masters and Elders had mobilized, with Mu Huanzhi and Mu Bingyun acting as their vanguard. Meanwhile, the person who stood in front of them was a golden figure who radiated a terrifying oppressive might.

    During this period of time, countless experts had been vying to visit the Snow Song Realm and even god emperors had visited them personally. They had been extremely shocked at first, but they gradually started to be a little numb to it.

    However, when facing the sudden arrival of the Brahma Monarch Goddess,

    every single one of their scalps had turned numb and their hands and feet had turned icy as well.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand stretched out, her palm facing these scum who were blocking her line of sight... That was right, in her dictionary, all living things that lived on a middle star realm could only be described with a single word, ¡°scum¡±.

    The ve imprint would only imnt the notion to ¡°be absolutely obedient to Yun Che¡± in her mind. It would not change her temperament, nor would it affect her cognitive abilities. If she was not aware that these people were from the same sect as ¡°Master¡±, she would not even have had the patience to faceoff with them for even this short while.

    ¡°All of you, get lost!¡±

    Those five short words seemed to be like heaven¡¯s mandate that could not be disobeyed. Moreover, the golden light that flickered in her palm caused everyone¡¯s hearts to skip a beat. A few of the Ice Phoenix Pce Masters involuntarily retreated a few steps as their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Lady... Goddess.¡± Mu Huanzhi spoke as gently as she possibly could, ¡°We have already informed the sect master of your Highness¡¯ arrival, please wait for a moment.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows furrowed slightly, the golden light that was flickering in her palm seemed to pierce the deepest parts of everyone¡¯s eyes, ¡°To have wasted so much of my time while I am trying to find Master... This crime is unforgivable!¡±

    BZZ!!

    A dull noise rang out and a golden light filled the sky. All the elders and pce masters had already been sent flying as if a huge weight had mmed into them, without even having the time to react or shout.

    Arge gap appeared in the Ice Phoenix Realm behind them.

    Given Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s exalted status, strength and style of doing things, she would not blink even if she killed many people from a middle star realm. But this time, the elders and Ice Phoenix Pce Masters who were sent flying were only sted far away. There were no fatalities and even those who were injured had only suffered minor injuries.

    It definitely was not because she was being merciful, but because they were from the same sect as Yun Che.

    In the past, her interests were the first priority, no matter what she did. But now, she would put Yun Che¡¯s interests as her top priority.

    Just as Qianye Ying¡¯er was about to enter into the Ice Phoenix Realm, a blue figure arrived, bringing along an icy chill that could freeze the heavens and the earth. It caused her to retreat forcefully and the gap in the barrier that had just split was also sealed in an instant.

    ¡°Mu... Xuan...yin!¡±

    She growled at the unexpected appearance of a girl¡¯s figure, the gaze in golden pupils turnedplicated and she said in a cold voice, ¡°Although you are the master of my master, you cannot afford to be held responsible if you dy me from finding him! Get lost!¡±

    The tips of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s brows arched slightly.

    Anyone who heard the word ¡°master¡±ing out from the mouth of the Brahma Monarch Goddess would think that they had heard wrongly.

    Mu Xuanyin swept her spiritual perception over her surroundings and found that though everyone had been attacked, none of them were injured. She was extremely astonished and reduced the killing intent in her icy tone, ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, even if it were your father who was visiting, he would still have to be polite and respectful. What are your intentions for barging your way into the Ice Phoenix Realm!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, as long as I fulfil my master¡¯s orders, so what if I exterminate your whole Snow Song Realm, let alone barging into this tiny Icy Phoenix Realm!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...?¡±

    To the current Qianye Ying¡¯er, returning to Yun Che was her most important mission. She had already reached the limits of her patience as she shouted, ¡°Get lost!!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s palm pushed forward lightly and though it was just a light push, it seemed as if ten thousand stars were falling from heaven. All of the elders and pce masters turned pale from the startling and immense pressure, and shouted from a distance, ¡°Sect Master, be careful!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin seemed to show no fear and she stretched out her hand as well. An icy light that was the color of sunset instantly flooded the entire realm... But at this moment, her icy brow abruptly furrowed.

    She sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura which was approaching at a fast speed.

    Her jade hand suddenly halted before her hand gestures abruptly changed as she forcefully shifted from defense to offense as she sought topletely suppress Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s powers... But at this moment, Yun Che¡¯s frantic shouts could be heard from far behind them, ¡°ve Ying, stop!!¡±

    These three words were shouted so abruptly and anyone who heard it would be puzzled by it. But Qianye Ying¡¯er turned rigid andpletely suppressed the Brahma divine powers that she was about to unleash, risking the chance of injuring herself.

    At the same moment, she was hit head-on by the Ice Phoenix energy that Mu Xuanyin hurriedly released. Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a soft cry and was forced to retreat several meters. She turned pale for an instant but recovered soon after.

    She would not be easily injured given her strength. But all of the blood and energy in her body would be in chaos for a short while as she had suppressed her powers forcefully and taken a blow from Mu Xuanyin. She only managed to suppress it after taking a few breaths.

    ¡°Master, are you injured?¡± Yun Che hurriedly stepped forward and asked anxiously. He only heaved a sigh of relief only after he sensed that Mu Xuanyin was not harmed.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin nced at him with deep astonishment in her eyes.

    Yun Che turned his head after that and swept his spiritual perception over his surroundings, ¡°Elders, Pce Masters, is anyone injured?¡±

    Mu Bingyun hurriedly said, ¡°We are unharmed. Yun Che, step back immediately! It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and turned his gaze on Qianye Ying¡¯er without having any time to exin. His expression turned serious and shouted in a stern voice, ¡°ve Ying! This is my sect, who gave you the permission to be so impudent and strike them!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had just calmed her vital energy down when she suddenly heard these words and became rmed, ¡°ve Ying was too eager to find Master and so...¡±

    Following that, she realized that she should not have tried to exin her actions to her master. She swiftly got down on one knee and bowed her head, ¡°ve Ying knows her mistake, please punish me, Master.¡±

    Smash!

    The sound of eyeballs and jaws smashing on the ground rang out in the originally exceptionally silent Snow Region.

    They looked at Yun Che who was ring at the kneeling Brahma Monarch Goddess who had bent her head towards him. Hearing the words ¡°ve Ying¡± and ¡°Master¡±ing from their mouths... had made their eyes bulge. Their jaws had also dropped so low that one would be able to shove many Yun Ches into their mouths. It was as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    ¡°[email protected]#£¤%...¡± Mu Xuanyin looked at Yun Che and then at Qianye Ying¡¯er who was kneeling down, her head turning in an extremely slow and stiff manner.

    ¡°ve Ying, listen to me,¡± Yun Che said in a serious tone. ¡°The Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is my sect, so without my orders you must not make any rash moves here! You must not be disrespectful to any of my seniors in my sect! You must obediently obey all the rules here and never vite any of them, understand!?¡±

    He still felt a little scared as he was giving out orders. Given Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s outstanding terrifying strength, it would be unknown how many would die here if she misbehaved even just a little bit.

    ¡°Yes, ve Ying will obey Master¡¯s orders.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er still knelt on the ground with her head bowed, not daring to stand up.

    Yun Che turned around and said, ¡°Master, this was an oversight of this disciple for not informing you of this matter. It should... it should no longer be a problem.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin turned her gaze back to him and silently stared at him without saying a word for a long time.

    p!

    A loud and clear p rang out in the quiet air.

    Mu Huanzhi touched his face that had been reddened from the p he had given himself. He felt the burning pain, but this caused him to be even more confused instead.

    What...what, what... w-w-w-what... what was going on!???

    Brahma Monarch Goddess... Yun Che... he a-a-a-actually...

    This was the Brahma Monarch Goddess! The future Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the person who was publicly recognized as the number one goddess in the Eastern Region! Even the king realms did not dare to provoke her... but she was actually kneeling in front of Yun Che and calling him ¡°Master¡±!?

    Am I dreaming, have I gone mad, or has the entire universe gone insane!?

 Chapter 1489 - Qianyeâ€™s True Appearance

    ¡°You... nted the ve imprint on her?¡± Mu Xuanyin finally spoke... That was the only possibility that she could think of even if it was the most ridiculous and impossible thing in this universe.

    ¡°Mn, hehe.¡± Yun Che could not help but let out a satisfied chuckle. The extremely contorted reactions from his surroundings did not seem to be the least bit exaggerated at the mention of him nting the ve imprint on Qianye Ying¡¯er and he said, ¡°Master is so smart.¡±

    He suddenly quivered violently after speaking and hurriedly corrected himself, ¡°This disciple... this disciple is saying that Master is wise.¡±

    He still ¡°revered¡± her so, even with the Brahma Monarch Goddess as his ve. A strange gleam flitted across Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes before she managed to calm down, ¡°So this was Qingyue¡¯s reason for taking you with her?¡±

    She was most aware of just how capable Yun Che was. But she definitely did not believe that Yun Che had the capability of aplishing this by himself.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che replied honestly. ¡°If Master wishes to know, this disciple will inform you of the details.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin turned around and said, ¡°Everything is alright, you may all leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah... yes.¡±

    Everyone took a long while to react and respond to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s order. Though they managed to recover in the end, the shock still raged about in their hearts like an enormous tidal wave. As they were leaving, they continued to look back and forth at Yun Che and the Brahma Monarch Goddess as their internal organs trembled violently.

    How many heroes from the God Realm could even dream of even stealing a nce at Qianye Ying¡¯er? Even after bitterly pursuing the Brahma Monarch Goddess for so many years, the number one god emperor of the Southern Region had not even managed toy a single finger on her. Yet, she was actually... willing to be Yun Che¡¯s ve!?

    This was surely... No, if news of this got out, it would be the most unbelievable, most incredible and most ridiculous thing that anyone had ever heard of.

    The Dragon Queen and Goddess were rumored to be the most dazzling women in the universe and possessed sixty percent of the universe¡¯s elegance and beauty! The Dragon Queen was the Dragon Monarch¡¯s wife and while the husband of the Goddess would not be able topare to the Dragon Monarch in the eyes of the world, he should at least be someone of a god emperor level. Who would have thought she would belong to Yun Che... and was even his ve at that!

    Putting aside his title as God Child Messiah and other exalted titles, just based on the sole fact that he had obtained the Goddess, the world would see Yun Che as someone who was on par with the Dragon Monarch.

    One could well imagine... No, it was unimaginable just how deranged and jealous those god children and god emperors of the king realms would be, based on how much they adored, yearned and wished to possess the Brahma Monarch Goddess.

    ¡°ve Ying, stand up,¡± Yun Che said indifferently but he did not allow her to follow him. ¡°Stay here and guard this ce. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere without my orders!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The innate cold majesty and haughtiness contained in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze and expression made it so that others were unable to look straight at her or even dare to approach her. But the tone of her reply sounded exceptionally obedient.

    Yun Che exined to Mu Xuanyin in detail about the process of how they managed to trick Qianye Ying¡¯er when they went back to the Sacred Hall.

    Mu Xuanyin was definitely one of the people that he trusted the most in this whole world and he would never conceal anything from her.

    No words could express the throbbing in his heart, especially when he found out from Xia Qingyue that Mu Xuanyin risked implicating the Snow Song Realm to rescue him from great danger four years ago,

    As Yun Che was exining, Mu Xuanyin did not interrupt or say anything, but her gaze kept changing... Especially when he talked about how Xia Qingyue had so easily guessed that he could control darkness profound energy.

    ¡°The number one god emperor and number one goddess in the Eastern Region, the two people who were said to be the most terrifying people in the whole Eastern Region, to think that they would actually be so easily toyed within the palm of her hand.¡± Mu Xuanyin frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The Heart of Snow zed ss from the rumors is truly shocking...¡±

    ¡°Qingyue has indeed changed drastically.¡± After thinking for a while, Yun Che had still decided to say, ¡°It¡¯s so drastic that even I¡¯m a little afraid.¡±

    ¡°She would be thest person in this universe who would hurt you, so what do you have to be afraid of? Take this instance as an example, where she undertook all the risks but left all the benefits to you.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin seemed to be slightly moved as she said, ¡°You should be d that she is not your enemy.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Mn...¡±

    ¡°Although this move will shock the world, it is indeed an extremely great oue for you,¡± Mu Xuanyin said unhurriedly. ¡°There is not a more perfect and reassuring protector than the ve imprint in this entire universe. Moreover, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s strength can bepared to a god emperor and you even have the Eternal Heaven God Emperor as a witness. Anyone would be relieved about your safety with her protection.¡±

    Although Yun Che had the protection of the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor, she would not be able to protect him all the time. It would be easy for many people to harm him, if they did not care about the consequences.

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had the ve imprint nted on her, would be by Yun Che¡¯s side and it would be hard for anyone to still feel uneasy.

    ¡°Now, you have the Brahma Monarch Goddess as your ve as well as the protection of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and Moon God Realm. Even without the backing of the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor, you are able to do as you please in the Eastern Divine Region.¡± Mu Xuanyin let out a soft sigh and it was hard to decipher her feelings as she said those words.

    ¡°I also have Master,¡± Yun Che said immediately. ¡°Master is the greatest and most important protector god to me... you always have been.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy pupils trembled slightly. As Yun Che stared at her continuously and refused to look away, she could sense that he seemed to already know what urred four years ago.

    Mu Xuanyin turned around and coldly said, ¡°Yun Che, I¡¯ll say it once more. Mu Feixue is my only direct disciple, you have already stopped being my disciple a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not reply.

    Mu Xuanyin had aplicated gaze in her eyes... perhaps she herself was still perplexed and at a loss. She sighed gently and said, ¡°You should get down to business. The safety of the entire Primal Chaos rests on the whims of the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor. Even if it¡¯s just for your own sake, you must do your best.¡±

    ¡°This disciple understands,¡± Yun Che agreed and continued, ¡°But before that, this disciple wants to go somewhere first.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡± Yun Che took in a breath and softly said, ¡°I think... I must bring her back.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin slightly closed her eyes for a while. But immediately after, instead of stopping him, she spoke with an iparablyposed voice, ¡°Ever since the day the Devil Emperor returned, this universe has already be one that is ruled by the devils. It is just that the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor has yet to announce this to the world.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words were true. All who knew about the return of the Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor also knew about this hidden truth. ¡°Then the Evil Infant, who has always been rejected by the entire world, could perhaps be tolerated by the world now. It is also very likely that the world would perhaps have no choice but to ept her. To the both of you, this is a huge opportunity. You... should indeed look for her.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin words seemed to be exactly the same as what Xia Qingyue had said.

    Yun Che raised his head and stared nkly at Mu Xuanyin¡¯s back. He was momentarily at a loss for words.

    The reason why Xia Qingyue had not rejected darkness profound energy and the Evil Infant was because she had been born in the lower realms and did not have the deep-rooted knowledge that those from the God Realm possessed. But Mu Xuanyin... she had tolerated his darkness profound energy and now, she had even asked him to search for the intolerable Evil Infant that had terrified the universe.

    ¡°She turned into the Evil Infant because of you and would definitely not hold back any of her powers for you. If you are able to find her, you would have another power of that level by your side. By then, even if the universe would still not be able to tolerate her existence, you would also be someone that the universe would not dare to provoke.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go, then go now.¡±

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was an extremely dangerous ce for Yun Che. But not much anxiousness was detected in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words as he had the protection of the Brahma Monarch Goddess.

    Also, rumor had it that Brahma Monarch Goddess was the person who was most familiar with the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. She had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning countless of times, even more than any of the other god emperors of the Eastern Region.

    ............

    In the Primal Chaos Dimension, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce flew swiftly towards the center of the Primal Chaos. Although it was not at full speed, it would definitely leave most Divine Masters in the dust.

    One would at least require the profound strength of a Divine Sovereign to enter the God Realm of Absolute Beginning... That was right! Even a Divine Sovereign who could dominate a region in the God Realm would only be a door still in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Even if it were a Divine King entering, he would purely be seeking death.

    Yun Che did not enter to train or to seek opportunities, he only wanted to find Jasmine.

    Yun Che could hardly even wait for a day ever since he found out from Xia Qingyue that she would definitely be at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Jasmine, I originally thought that I had lost you forever. Hearing news of you being still alive sounded like the most beautiful celestial music I have ever heard. What Evil Infant bringing disaster to the universe... As long as you are still alive, everything else is inconsequential.

    You knew from the start that I had the me of Nirvana that was bestowed to me by the Phoenix Spirit, so you must also know that I am still alive... But you did not search for me or even appear to anyone else in these few years.

    I know why...

    No one understands you better than I do in this universe.

    This time, I will never let you run away, no matter that.

    The vast space swiftly receded as the God Realm of Absolute Beginning approached closer and closer. In the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Qianye Ying¡¯er stood by his side in silence, her fluttering golden hair caressed the alluring curves of her lower back and buttocks.

    This could be counted as the first time Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were alone together. But the terrifying aura originating from her bloodline and profound veins still made him tremble at times.

    He would still require a longer time to adjust to his role as the master of a goddess.

    ¡°ve Ying,¡± Yun Che ordered suddenly with a firm and dignified tone, ¡°take off your mask!¡±

    He had never seen the true appearance of Qianye Ying¡¯er and it seemed that it had been many years since anyone had seen it also.

    Many years ago, Qianye Ying¡¯er started and continued to wear a mask to cover her countenance, only revealing a small part of her jade face consisting of her lips and jaw. Because of this, rumors said that her true appearance had brought her too many inconveniences. Another rumor said that it was because Qianye Ying¡¯er felt that men were not fit to look at her appearance.

    Whatever the reason was, everyone knew that she was the only one who was as equally famous as Shen Xi for her appearance.

    Yun Che would always be struck by the surreal feeling of falling into a dream-like fairy realm every time he came face to face with Shen Xi.

    Shen Xi¡¯s beauty seemed so surreal that it was as if the universe was unworthy to have someone as beautiful as her and even dreams did not deserve someone like her. Unless it was witnessed personally, one would definitely not be able to believe that a woman could be so beautiful...

    If they had seen her appearance, no one would be bewildered as to why the Dragon Monarch was so infatuated with her.

    Yun Che would go exceptionally crazy everytime she was pressed under his body... so much so that he felt like he would have no regrets even if he died ten thousand times, every time it happened.

    Shen Xi was someone who was that ¡°terrifying¡±.

    Since her beauty seemed to be beyond this world and even beyond dreams themselves, would Qianye Ying¡¯er be able topare to her?

    In all honesty, Yun Che had his doubts.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er softly agreed as she lifted her hand to gently touch the mask. Immediately, her golden mask silently fell into her hands.

    She had not shown her true appearance to anyone for a very long time, but now, her face, which was right in front of Yun Che, had been fully revealed to him.

    At this moment, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce suddenly turned silent because Yun Che¡¯s breathing, heartbeat, and even the blood flowing through his veins had all stopped moving.

    The bright moonlight that illuminated the surroundings of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce seemed to darken and turn dim to the point where no one could sense their existence.

    Yun Che stared silently and dazedly at her. His body did not move an inch and his pupils seemed to be thoroughly fixed to a spot as if he had been cursed... every part of his vision, every part of his soul seemed to be drawn in by a force that he could not resist before he fell into a never-ending abyss...

    Time seemed to havepletely stopped.

    Bang!

    It was as if the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had struck a meteorite as a dull and muffled explosion rang out.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes as he violently jerked his head to the side. He closed his eyes tightly and took coarse breaths. His chest rose and fell heavily, as if he had just experienced a life and death battle which hadsted for a few days.

    ¡°Put your mask on.¡± Yun Che breathed raggedly and said, ¡°Without my orders, you must never take it off!¡±

 Chapter 1490 - The Abyss of Nothingness

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    This was the second time that Yun Che had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. The first was because Qianye Ying¡¯er had forced him to. This time, he had Qianye Ying¡¯er by his side, but her role had changed tremendously.

    Without the danger and urgency of his previous situation, Yun Che could peacefully observe this mysterious world. Simr to the first time, that feeling of stepping into antiquity was iparably clear from the moment he stepped in.

    A grayish white world appeared before his eyes, and be it the sky, the ground, or the mountains, they were all the color of ash. Even the air seemed to contain a deep feeling of heaviness and dreary destion.

    Yun Che stood rooted on the spot as he surveyed his surroundings, and he truly felt as if he waspletely lost.

    Xia Qingyue had told him thest time that the ground beneath him was the starting point of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Anyone who entered from the entrance at the center of the Primal Chaos would fall onto this starting ground. It was also the safest ce in the entire God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The exit point which lead to the Primal Chaos Realm was above this starting point. It was an enormous grayish white vortex which was the same as the entry point.

    ¡°Master,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°the God Realm of Absolute Beginning has countless fierce primordial beasts and evil spirits. If Master wants to explore, you must never leave ve Ying¡¯s side and you must not go too deep.¡±

    Even with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s strength, he had be extremely careful if he wanted to explore in depth. It would be exceptionally dangerous for Yun Che to even enter its borders, given his current strength.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not here to gain experience,¡± Yun Che said indifferently as he surveyed his surroundings. ¡°Help me look for a safe ce that will not be disturbed by outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning too many times while searching for opportunities and chasing after the peak of the profound way. Thus, she was especially familiar with the starting point region. As she brought Yun Che along with her, she flitted across the grayish white world for an hour beforending on a very tall peak.

    The peak reached the thin clouds which were all ash colored.

    As he stood on the peak and looked at the boundless grayish white world around him, a deep feeling of loneliness seemed to assault him. But he was not in the mood to appreciate the sights and feel the aura of the realm. Rather, he slowly raised his left hand and the dark green cleansing light of the Sky Poison Pearl shed from his palm.

    Jasmine, you can surely feel this... you will surely be able to!

    ¡°Master, what are you trying to do?¡± He Ling¡¯s voice rang out in his consciousness.

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Yun Che said softly, ¡°Release the cleansing aura of the Sky Poison Pearl to its greatest extent... the further, the better.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± He Ling did not understand.

    ¡°Back then, when she was with me, her soul had always resided inside the Sky Poison Pearl. Back then, the poison origin of the Sky Poison Pearl was lost and thus, it did not have the ability to poison but it only had the ability to cleanse. During those eight years, she was constantly immersed in the cleansing aura of the Sky Poison Pearl. Her soul should be iparably familiar and sensitive to the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s cleansing aura... Even if it were just a single distant thread, she would definitely be able to feel it.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± He Ling said, ¡°Although I have never been here, I have heard of this ce from Master Shen Xi before. The God Realm of Absolute Beginning is huge and it could be even bigger than the Primal Chaos Realm so no one has ever reached its borders. No matter what, the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s cleansing aura would not be able to spread through such an enormous world.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che gave a faint smile, ¡°she definitely isn¡¯t too far away from me.¡±

    ¡°Master, why do you think so?¡± He Ling asked softly.

    ¡°Because I know her.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze became slightly hazy and he said, ¡°Everyone is afraid of her name, be it in the Star God Realm or outside of it. No one dares to go near her and even more so, she does not want to get close to others. But I know that she actually is someone who is afraid to be alone.¡±

    He Ling, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°She would not like the God Realm of Absolute Beginning because it is a world that is too deste. Thus, she would not be willing to go too deep in. But more than that, she would be silently observing those at the border region, who are practicing to gain experience, to reduce her loneliness. So that she would be able to gather some news outside the realm... especially news about me.¡±

    That dark, heartless person who also possessed the Evil Infant devilish energy would actually be afraid of loneliness? Perhaps all those who hade into contact with the Heavenly ughter Star God would find those words extremely ridiculous. But Yun Che said it with absolute confidence.

    ¡°Mn, I will try my best to release the cleansing aura as far as I can.¡± Upon sensing Yun Che¡¯s chaotic and nervous heartbeat, He Ling said gently, ¡°I believe that she will be able to sense it... Even if she cannot sense the cleansing aura, she will definitely be able to sense Master¡¯s feelings.¡±

    Yun Che stretched his fingers and an image of the Sky Poison Pearl slowly appeared above his palm. Following that, it released the most intense cleansing light it had ever released, and from afar, it looked like a dark green star twinkling in the sky.

    Yun Che sat on the ground with his legs crossed but the pounding in his heart could not settle down even after a long time.

    He had once thought it was goodbye forever, but now there was hope that they could meet again and perhaps he could see her very soon... But the aura covering every inch of his body trembled uncontrobly now that this feeling was close at hand.

    Jasmine... I am still alive, you are still alive. I have to find you, please... you must find me too!

    Time passed by silently and there was an addition of a longsting dark green star that shone in the grayish white world without falling.

    The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s cleansing aura would undoubtedly attract ferocious beasts. If Yun Che was alone, he would definitely not dare to do such a thing. But with Qianye Ying¡¯er around, he was not worried at all.

    The region he was at still belonged to the border zone and there were no profound beasts that Qianye Ying¡¯er could not handle. Qianye Ying¡¯er had such great strength that whenever a dangerous aura came into the range of her spiritual perception, she had already wiped them out even before they coulde close... And not even a single speck of dust had touched Yun Che.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden figure blurred and she once again eliminated all dangers before returning to Yun Che¡¯s side. At this moment, Yun Che, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, ¡°ve Ying, did you cause the death of Jasmine¡¯s older brother, the previous Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°ve Ying did not harm the Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu but he did indeed die because of ve Ying.¡±

    At present, it was not possible for Qianye Ying¡¯er to lie to him. Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at her reply and he said solemnly, ¡°How on earth did the Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu die exactly? Exin it to me in detail.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er began to exin, ¡°Back then, ve Ying had once again entered deeply into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. At the border of the¡¾Abyss of Nothingness¡¿, I unintentionally discovered a concealed secret realm...¡±

    ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness?¡± Yun Che interrupted her, ¡°What is that ce?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er exined, ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness is the most special ce in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, or even perhaps the whole Primal Chaos Realm. It is a deep abyss that is extremely deep and causes everything to ¡¾return to nothingness¡¿. In many records, it was hypothesized to be the core of the God Realm of the Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°Causes everything to... return to nothingness?¡± Yun Che furrowed his brows.

    ¡°It is not known how deep this Abyss of Nothingness is but it is covered by ayer of eternal gray fog. Anything that falls into it will disappearpletely. Be it the living or and the dead, including spirits and profound energy poured into it, and even spiritual perception and light.¡±

    ¡°ve Ying had been to the Abyss of Nothingness a few times. Given ve Ying¡¯s strength, even if I released all my profound energy, it would disappear in an instant once it came into contact with the Abyss of Nothingness and not a single trace of aura was left behind.

    ¡°Even if a Divine Sovereign or Divine Master had fallen in, their body, their soul, their powers, their auras would turn into nothing instantly.¡±

    ¡°There are many records in ancient scriptures regarding the Abyss of Nothingness but no one could interpret its exact location. It¡¯s not just the souls in this era, but even the body and power of a god or devil in primordial times would also return to nothingness instantly when in contact with the ¡®Abyss of Nothingness¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Such a ce actually exists in this universe,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice. This boundless universe is truly filled with extraordinary things. A world where everything instantly returns to nothingness actually exists.

    Return to nothingness...

    Nothingness...

    Bzz...

    Yun Che¡¯s body shook as if his brain had been hit by something violently and everything turned chaotic.

    All... creation... is birthed... from... nothing...

    And also... returns... to... nothing...

    In the midst of the chaos, an iparably distant sound seemed to ring out.

    Yun Che forcefully raised his hand and pressed it to his head... it was only after a long time that his heart finally settled down.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He regained consciousness and He Ling¡¯s iparably worried and anxious voice rang out.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, it¡¯s just that I seem to have suddenlyprehended something,¡± Yun Che said this while his brows knitted unconsciously.

    Just now... I must haveprehended something.

    But why did it suddenly disappear without a trace and why can¡¯t I recall it?

    What exactly is going on...

    ¡°Continue with what you were saying, so how did Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu die?¡± Yun Che said after recovering his train of thought.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued her exnation, ¡°ve Ying unintentionally discovered a deeply hidden secret realm at the border of the Abyss of Nothingness. After entering the secret realm, ve Ying found a broken piece of a memory. It was then that I found out that the secret realm was left behind during the Ancient Era by Heaven Divine Punishing Emperor Mo E before he died. It was used to hide the fragment of the World-Defying Heaven Manual that was in his hands.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Yun Che lifted his head abruptly and said, ¡°You said... the World-Defying Heaven Manual!?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued on, ¡°Before Mo E died of old age, it was his wish to ce the fragment of the World-Defying Heaven Manual in his hands into the Abyss of Nothingness to prevent the future eras from fighting over it and creating disasters. But in the end, on ount of it being left behind by the Ancestral God, he did not choose to return it to nothingness but hid it in the secret realm that he personally created.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡± (Mo E... fragment of the World-Defying Heaven Manual... left behind by the Ancestral God!?)

    Hold on... Why are all these consistent with the ¡°Ancestral Divine Art¡± that was spoken of by the souls of both the Golden Crow and Ice Phoenix?

    ¡°The secret realm personally created by the Heaven Divine Punishing Emperor would not be sensed even by the True Gods. But so many eras had passed and perhaps it had also been affected by the Abyss of Nothingness that a slight disorder of space had urred and it was thus sensed by ve Ying. ve Ying had already found a broken piece of memory that showed the fragment of the ¡®World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¯. However, there is a barrier in its surroundings that separates me from it. Though countless years had passed and the power of the barrier had diminished greatly, ve Ying still could not break through it alone. Thus, ve Ying asked Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu for his help.¡±

    ¡°Why did you ask him for help?¡± Yun Che frowned deeply and said, ¡°You have many strong Brahma Gods and Brahma Kings in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, but you asked... for the help of the Heavenly Wolf Star God from the Star God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Because he was strong enough,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a dull tone. ¡°But more of it was because... that barrier was too dangerous and if it was forcefully broken, there was a possibility of dying from the serious damage. Whenparing the death of a Star God to the death of a Brahma King, I chose the first.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There was one other important reason,¡± Although Yun Che¡¯splexion had changed a few times, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s tone and expression remained calm. It was obvious that to her, she hadmitted no wrong and it was the correct and mostmon option to select. She said, ¡°He would help ve Ying to keep this secret and would not reveal that ve Ying had obtained anything.¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched, he gritted his teeth lightly and said, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

 Chapter 1491 - A Piece of the Heaven Manual

    ¡°Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu and I broke through the barrier together and had gotten the piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual just as I had wished. Because he was in the front, he suffered serious injuries when the barrier was broken and he died not long after returning to the Star God Realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    Yun Che knew about this point. It was also the reason why Jasmine hated Qianye Ying¡¯er so much.

    ¡°Before Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu died, did he not tell anyone else that you had obtained the World-Defying Heaven Manual?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied apathetically.

    ¡°!¡± Yun Che stood up abruptly and clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s iparably cold and indifferent expression and yet, he could notsh out even though he was boiling with anger. He could onlysh out madly in his heart: Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu you were so damn stupid!! Just by using a little of your brain and you would have known that Qianye Ying¡¯er was just using you and she couldn¡¯t even wait for you to die. Not only did you sacrifice your damn life all for her, you actually kept her secret even after she caused your death!!

    What Heavenly Wolf Star God? He was simply a lecherous and hopeless waste who could even give up his life for a woman! Perhaps he had no regrets even in death... It¡¯s fine for a waste like you to die, but do you know how much it hurt Jasmine and Caizhi!!

    Yun Che reprimanded severely in his heart for a while. After he caught his breath... he suddenly had an indescribable feeling that the words he used to scold Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu sounded a little familiar??

    Pooh!

    Yun Che violently shook his head.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jasmine, for Master, and the rest of them... I would surely risk my life, but I would not be stupid enough to sacrifice everything for a woman who would obviously just use me and have no regrets.

    But... A reflection of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s true face after taking down her mask appeared in his mind...

    He silently let out a breath of air.

    Everyone knew that Shen Xi and Qianye Ying¡¯er were the ¡°Dragon Queen and Goddess¡±.

    The Dragon Queen and Goddess alone took up sixty percent of all the beauty and elegance in the universe, leaving only forty percent for the rest of the world.

    Although that saying was an exaggeration, having seen their true countenance, no one would doubt that their existence to men would be their greatest fortune but also their greatest misfortune.

    Everyone knew that Shen Xi was the Dragon Queen, but Yun Che was the only one who knew the truth.

    The Monarch of the Dragon n and the ruler of the Primal Chaos clearly knew that Shen Xi did not and would never fall in love with him. But even under those circumstances, he had never chosen to take a concubine. Even if he did not have any children, even if he was destined to have nothing, he had no regrets over these hundred thousand years.

    Compared to the Dragon Monarch, it was not so hard to ept that Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu was willing to die for Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Perhaps, to Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu, he would instead be dly used by Qianye Ying¡¯er. At least, Qianye Ying¡¯er would take the initiative to ask him for help and look at him a few more times. Even if death was the price he had to pay, at least they would be alone for a short while in the secret realm.

    He had been in close proximity with Shen Xi and Qianye, so close that the distance between him and one of them had been negative.

    Shen Xi¡¯s countenance was as beautiful as a celestial fantasy.

    And if Qianye¡¯s true appearance had to be described by a word, the first word that came to Yun Che¡¯s mind would be ¡°abyss¡±.

    One would be willing to die a thousand times for her, even if they had to twist and distort their consciousness and souls.

    Yun Che cast a sidelong nce at her. It was only when she was wearing her mask again that he dared to look at her directly, ¡°ve Ying, listen, you should know who Jasmine hates the most. After I find her, if she wants to hurt you, humiliate you or even kill you, you must never run and hide, or even retaliate. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s reaction was serene. She was not in the least shocked or surprised at Yun Che¡¯smand.

    She knew of the rtionship between Yun Che and Jasmine. She knew all the more how much Jasmine hated her.

    ¡°Answer a question for me.¡± Yun Che suddenly asked, ¡°What exactly is the World-Defying Heaven Manual?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er serenely replied, ¡°ording to the ancient records and rumors, the primogenitor of the living things in the Primal Chaos was the Ancestral God. Because her life centralized and connected all auras of life in the Primal Chaos Realm, the birth of other living things would never ur in the Primal Chaos due to her existence. Because of this, the Ancestral God killed herself for the birth of all creation. Before she disappeared, she left part of her memories in eight life fragments and separated these fragments, making themnd in the south and north of the Primal Chaos. This gave birth to the Four Great Creation Gods who lead the god race and the Four Great Devil Emperors who lead the devil race.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows furrowed. He had heard all these from the Golden Crow¡¯s Spirit when he was in the lower realm back then, but he did not interrupt her and continued to listen in silence as he started to think of that strange possibility in his heart.

    ¡°Before the Ancestral God disappeared, she left a part of the special god art.¡±

    ¡°All creation originates from the Ancestral God, both the universe as well as the profound way were created by her. Legend has it that the god art left by the Ancestral God was the origin of the profound way. However, it was either too intense or it was perhaps not suitable for it to be cultivated by the people of this world. Though the Ancestral God could not bear to destroy it, she still did not pass it downpletely. In the end, she split it into three parts and scattered them in the Primal Chaos Realm.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, this part which came from the special god art of the Ancestral God was known as the Ancestral Divine Art by all.¡±

    ¡°I know all this.¡± Yun Che continued to ask, ¡°What does this have to do with the World-Defying Heaven Manual?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er exined, ¡°The Ancestral Divine Art is recorded using a special kind of ¡®Divine Text of Absolute Beginning¡¯. Only the Four Creation Gods and the Four Devil Emperors who inherited a portion of the Ancestral God¡¯s memories would be able to understand the ¡®Divine Text of Absolute Beginning¡¯. Thus, other than the Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors, no one has ever known the true name of the Ancestral Divine Art even in primordial times.¡±

    ¡°It was only when I came into contact with the memory fragment of the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor that I found out, the Ancestral Divine Art from the legends is actually called the ¡®World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rooted to the spot and did not speak for a long time.

    Yun Che had heard of the name, Ancestral Divine Art, from the Golden Crow¡¯s Spirit before he came to the God Realm. It was split into three parts. In the Ancient Era, there were two known parts; one was in the hands of Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E and the other with Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Jie Yuan.

    Mo E exiled Jie Yuan back then because she had read the Ancestral Divine Art.

    It was obvious that even Jie Yuan could not resist the temptation of the Ancestral Divine Art...

    In addition, Yun Che was very certain that since ancient times, no one had everpletely read all of the Ancestral Divine Art... because Jie Yuan¡¯s piece had been with her when she was exiled out of the Primal Chaos. And before that, the Ancestral Divine Art had never beenpleted before. After that incident, only two pieces of the Ancestral Divine Art remained.

    No one knew if Jie Yuan¡¯s part of the Ancestral Divine Art was still with her now that she had returned.

    And the World-Defying Heaven Manual...

    Back then at the Moon ughter Devil Nest, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign who survived for some unknown reason despite them giving their all to exterminate him, left behind a mysterious ck jade. That ck jade was unknown even to Jasmine and had no reaction whatsoever to any aura or when ascertaining it. But it gave off a strange reaction when Xiao Lingxi came near it and would release strange inscriptions that floated in midair.

    While Xiao Lingxi had never seen those strange inscriptions before, she was able to read without difficulty.

    The name that she read out was... World-Defying Heaven Manual!

    What was going on?

    Was the part of the ¡°World-Defying Heaven Manual¡± that I had obtained from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign by chance really the Ancestral Divine Art?

    Yun Che suddenly raised his head and asked, ¡°ve Ying, did you manage to decipher the ¡®World-Defying Heaven Manual¡¯?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head without hesitation, ¡°No. Only the Four Creation Gods and Four Devil Emperors would be able to understand The World-Defying Heaven Manual that was engraved with the ¡®Divine Text of Absolute Beginning¡¯. No other god or devil would be able to understand, let alone the beings of this era.¡±

    The Divine Text of Absolute Beginning... can only be understood by the Devil Emperors and Creation Gods...

    Then why was Lingxi able to...

    What was even stranger was that she herself had never seen that kind ofnguage before and yet, she could understand it in one nce.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows knitted tightly as his soul was in turmoil and it turned chaotic.

    ¡°I have exhausted all means to find all sorts of ancient records and many wise men who have researched antiques. Yet, only the four words ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ could be interpreted with much difficulty. This matter had even been secretly leaked out and it attracted some guesses and rumors that I was not willing to listen to.¡±

    Yun Che sucked in a deep breath and cast a sideways nce, ¡°This was... the reason you made a move on Qingyue?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied.

    ¡°Hmph! She did not understand anything and could not even read the inscription. It was just a fragment and yet you still made a move on Qingyue... You¡¯re truly a madwoman.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er serenely replied, ¡°This is my pursuit of the profound way and my life¡¯s creed.¡±

    Yun Che snorted coldly and said, ¡°The piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual you obtained is now with your royal father isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Even if he thought about it with the tips of his toes, he would have also known that she would definitely leave such an important item with someone she trusted the most when she still had her consciousness before going to the Moon God Realm... If the World-Defying Heaven Manual was truly the Ancestral Divine Art, it would be something that would iparably majestic and valuable in the eyes of the Creation Gods and Devil Emperors.

    But he was instantly stupefied when Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°No, I did not pass the piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual to anyone, it is currently with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared straight ahead for a few breaths, stood up after a while, and stretched his hand out, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    No matter how important it was, even if it were a taboo item, Qianye Ying¡¯er would never disobey his orders. Under the fervent gaze of Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out her hand as a grayish white squared stone b appeared in her palm.

    That stone b had no spiritual energy whatsoever and looked like an extremely ordinary stone. It was square shaped and its surface was filled with holes of different sizes... and that was all to it.

    ¡°This is the piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual that you obtained?¡± Yun Che found it a little hard to believe.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er flipped her palm and a ray of golden light shed as a thread of extremely tyrannical Brahma Monarch divine power soundlessly poured into the stone b.

    In a split second, the grayish white stone b shed an intense silver brilliance. That silver brilliance onlysted for an instant and it suddenly exploded before it scattered and disappeared without a trace.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che had a sudden sensation, he lifted his head abruptly and his line of sight froze for a long time.

    Right above Qianye Ying¡¯er, arge luminous silver brilliance extended out swiftly before slowing down, scattering and twisting. Itsted until it took the form of a few hundred strange shapes which were different in form but simr in size.

    It was obviously rows of strangely shaped characters.

    These strange silver characters were iparably clear under the reflection of the grayish white skies. When seen from above, the gray skies seemed to disappear. Other than those strange characters, no other colors could be seen in his line of sight.

    He stared at those strange characters for a very, very long time.

    The method used to make the strange characters appear was exactly the same as the method used for that mysterious ck jade.

    Although he did not understand a single one of those strange characters, when hepared them to the words projected by that mysterious ck jade, he had a clear and intense feeling that they actually shared a mon origin¡±.

    This was the fragment of the World-Defying Heaven Manual that Qianye Ying¡¯er obtained and it was also a piece of the Ancestral Divine Art!

    Then, that piece of mysterious ck jade... was truly also a piece of the Ancestral Divine Art!?

    If everything was true... the fragment in Qianye¡¯s hand belonged to Mo E. Since Jie Yuan had a piece, then the one he obtained was the third and final piece!?

    Why was the Ancestral Divine Art which was a divine item of divine items with the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign?

    He seemed to hold a high position in the devil race though it would definitely not be that of the level of a Devil Emperor.

    Also, the fact that he could escape the apocalyptic cmity was already iparably strange... Could it be that it was rted to this matter?

    Countless thoughts shed across Yun Che¡¯s mind and the thing that they could not exin was undoubtedly...

    Why was Lingxi able to understand the Ancestral Divine Art!?

    ¡°I want this.¡± Yun Che stretched his arm out, grasped the stone b and took it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not protest in the least and suggested, ¡°If Master wants to read it, perhaps you could ask the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor for help. She is the only living being in the whole universe who is able to understand the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che gave a half-hearted smile and said, ¡°So this is the reason why you brought it along.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1492 - Evil Infant Jasmine

    In this world, the only ones who knew that he possessed another piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual were him and Xiao Lingxi... and the Ice Phoenix divine being who had read his memories.

    But, from the Ice Phoenix divine being¡¯s reaction and ount, it was clear that even she had not known that the World-Defying Heaven Manual was the Ancestral Divine Art.

    Other than that, from the divine art that Xiao Lingxi had deciphered, that mysterious ck jade should be the first part of the World-Defying Heaven Manual.

    The World-Defying Heaven Manual... it was the Ancestral Divine Art left behind by the Ancestral God. So if he could cultivate it, did that mean that he could truly defy the world?

    These thoughts chaotically jumbled about in Yun Che¡¯s head, but he very quickly threw them aside.

    The Sky Poison Pearl was still releasing its cleansing aura at an extreme rate, but Jasmine¡¯s figure and aura had not appeared at all.

    ¡°ve Ying, I have a question that I have always been very curious about. How did you find out about the rtionship between Jasmine and I in the first ce? And how did you know that I possessed the Heretic God¡¯s legacy?¡± As he waited, Yun Che asked Qianye Ying¡¯er a question.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°I found out from the Heavenly ughter Star God herself, it was something that she had said to the Heavenly Wolf Star God herself.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows greatly furrowed as he eximed, ¡°Jasmine¡¯s spiritual perception is publicly acknowledged as unrivaled in the God Realm, so how could you actually eavesdrop on her!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied calmly, ¡°Her emotions had been thrown intoplete chaos after she saw you at that time. Also, I can turn invisible just like Master, and because I was very close to her, my spiritual perception passed through the sound istion barrier she had erected without her noticing.¡±

    ¡°Turn invisible? You can turn invisible?¡± This revtion mildly shocked Yun Che.

    To his knowledge, the only one who had sessfully cultivated invisibility in this world was him alone... Perhaps Master had also possibly aplished it, but she had never shown it to him.

    He had never heard that there existed other profound movement skills that would allow a person turn invisible, he had even thought that this might perhaps be a divine technique that was unique to the Ice Phoenix bloodline¡¯s ¡°Moon Splitting Cascade¡±.

    Furthermore, out of all the rumors concerning Qianye Ying¡¯er, there were none that mentioned that she could turn invisible!

    Under Yun Che¡¯s shocked gaze, before he had even seen Qianye Ying¡¯er move, a faint and imperceptible light shed across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden mask as her long and willowy body twirled around lightly. As the light quickly dimmed, in the instant that her body made a full turn, she had vanished into thin air and she had not even left behind a trace of her aura.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Half a breathter, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body instantly appeared again and she assumed her previous stance again as she stood there.

    ¡°This is the core profound movement skill of my Brahma Monarch God Realm, ¡®Great Splendorous Brahma Shadow¡¯. In the nine hundred thousand years since the Grand Ancestor passed, I am the only one to cultivate it to the extreme realm of invisibility,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a slow and unhurried manner. ¡°As a result, Master isn¡¯t the first person in the world who can turn invisible, he is the second.¡±

    Yun Che was left speechless for a very long time.

    He vaguely sensed that he was the first person outside of the Brahma Monarch God Realm to find out about her ability to turn invisible.

    In the nine hundred thousand year history since the Brahma Monarch Grand Ancestor, she was the only person who had cultivated ¡°invisibility¡±. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s innate talent and power ofprehension was, without a doubt, iparably strong.

    At the same time, she had hidden it extremely well and it had never been exposed to anyone before. As such, over the years, he wondered just how many of the God Realm¡¯s big shots Qianye Ying¡¯er had spied on while they were unaware.

    He was even less aware of just how many secrets and hidden cards she still possessed that no one else knew about.

    ¡°...Let me ask you another question. About nine years ago, your Brahma Monarch God Realm suddenly entrapped and ughtered the wood spirit race, driving the Wood Spirit Patriarch and his wife to their deaths. Who was the perpetrator behind these actions?

    He Ling, ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not immediately answer the question and she looked as if she was thinking about something. After that, she gave a quick answer, ¡°I do not know what Master is speaking of.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I do not know,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said without a trace of hesitation. ¡°If it truly involved the Wood Spirit Royal Family, then perhaps it was something that was done privately by a Brahma King or a Brahma Monarch Divine Envoy.¡±

    Yun Che actually did believe that this matter had nothing to do with Qianye Ying¡¯er. Otherwise, if she had truly been involved, then given her power, He Ling and He Lin would never have been able to escape.

    ¡°Since that is the case,¡± Yun Che said in a deep voice, ¡°the next time you return to the Brahma Monarch God Realm, you need to investigate this matter thoroughly! I need to know precisely who this person... who those people are!¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er epted the order.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to be too anxious about this matter right now,¡± He Ling said in a soft voice. ¡°The Sky Poison power has just been exhausted and it will still require some time to recover to the point where it can be used again.¡±

    ¡°You want to avenge yourself, right?¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Mn...¡± He Ling let out a very soft sound, but it was filled with a determination that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Che gentlyforted her, ¡°that day will definitelye.¡±

    Time flowed slowly. An entire day passed by and Qianye Ying¡¯er had soundlessly killed an indeterminate number of wild beasts that had stealthily approached them, but Jasmine still had not made an appearance.

    ¡°Master, will she reallye?¡± He Ling asked.

    ¡°She definitely will... She¡¯s definitely nearby, so she can definitely sense it,¡± Yun Che repeated again as he stared into the distance.

    Two days passed...

    Three days passed...

    Yun Che had stayed at the peak of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning throughout and he had not taken a single step away from it. The Sky Poison pearl also kept releasing that dark green cleansing light.

    However, three days had passed and Jasmine still had not appeared.

    ¡°Master, do we still continue to wait?¡± He Ling asked weakly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che lowered his head but he did not reply. These few days of fruitless waiting had helped him gradually realize something amidst the silence.

    Finally, he stood up and looked in front, his hands slowly balling into fists. After that, he suddenly roared with all of his might, ¡°Jasmine! I know that you¡¯re here, I know that you¡¯re already here! Come out! Hurry up ande out!!¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er nced to the side, she had not sensed anyone¡¯s aura drawing near to them.

    ¡°Master?¡± He Ling also gasped in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive, you¡¯re also still alive,¡± Yun Che briefly raised his head as he yelled with all of his might, ¡°I not only managed to survive, I also no longer need to be as wary and apprehensive as I was back then. I even managed to nt a ve imprint on Qianye, the person we feared the most back then. So why are you deliberately avoiding me!?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°In this world, no one else can find you except for me. Because I know that you can definitely sense my arrival and I also know that you are definitely by my side right now. No matter what you¡¯ve be, you will always be my Jasmine... and this is something that will never change!¡±

    ¡°If you are deliberately ying a game of hide and seek with me, you¡¯ve yed long enough now. If you are furious that I took such a long time to find you despite clearly being alive, then, could you pleasee out and punish me however you wish...¡±

    In this barren and deste world, Yun Che¡¯s voice rang off into the far distance... yet he did not get a single reply.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes and heavily gasped for breath. After that he suddenly said, ¡°ve Ying, retreat twenty five kilometers. After that, no matter what happens here, you are not to approach... Remember, seal your sense of hearing!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er epted her orders and left.

    After that, Yun Che opened his eyes, but the light in those eyes had dimmed a little. He no longer shouted. Instead he muttered to himself in a very soft voice, ¡°Jasmine, when I lost my life back then, the words that you said to me are words that I will never ever forget for as long as I live."

    ¡°Right now, I am perfectly alive, yet you want to be so distant from me.¡±

    ¡°Could it be you will only be willing to see me... if I¡¯m dead...¡±

    As he muttered those words, he raised his arm. After that, profound energy suddenly red up around that arm before he fiercely smashed it against his own chest.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    The space around him lightly vibrated and it was as if a mountain had been struck. The power of this blow was iparably vicious and merciless; it caused Yun Che¡¯s chest to sink in dramatically as an arrow of blood violently shot out of his mouth and his eyes went dull for a fraction of a second.

    ¡°Ah! Master!!¡± He Ling shouted in shock, her astonished face immediately going deathly pale. ¡°What... What are you doing?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body bent over and as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He then moved his palm away from his chest. Profound energy that had turned chaotic once again condensed in the center of his palm. It was now much more violent and merciless than before. He softly whispered, ¡°Jasmine, if I have to be on the border between life and death... before you are willing to see me... then I am willing... to die again!!¡±

    As his voice fell, his palm once again fiercely smashed towards his chest.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t!¡±

    He Ling¡¯s rmed cry resounded in the sea of Yun Che¡¯s heart... However, the terrifying sound of energy exploding did not ring out after it.

    A small pale-white hand suddenly stretched out from out of nowhere and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s finger, stripping away all of the profound energy within. This froze Yun Che¡¯s movements while also locking his eyes in ce.

    She was dressed in red robes the color of blood and that was the color she loved the most. However, her long hair was no longer scarlet. Instead, it was now a pitch-ck color that was even darker than night.

    Her eyes were previously the most beautiful stars Yun Che had seen in his entire life, but now they had lost that dangerous and mysterious bloody color, and had instead transformed into a boundless pitch-ck abyss...

    She had lost her bright and beautiful blood-colored hair and eyes, but to Yun Che, her face, her existence was something that he had long ago be intimately familiar with, down to every bit of blood and bone that she had.

    When the gazes of the two people met, it was as if time had frozen for a second. They were unable to think, unable to talk. It seemed as if she wanted to be cold and distant, but the pitch-ck pupils of her eyes were trembling uncontrobly...

    Finally, the small hand she had used to grasp Yun Che finger began to pull back slightly. But in the next instant, Yun Che fiercely grabbed that hand instead. After that, he pulled her into his chest, smothering her in a tight embrace.

    ¡°Jasmine...¡± Yun Che used all of the strength in his body to hug her and it was as if he hated that he could not push her into his own body. His heart beat wildly as his blood surged and his soul shook... Finally, he felt that peace and satisfaction that only Jasmine could bring him, ¡°I finally... found you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s frail and delicate shoulders were lightly trembling. At this very moment, she, a person so terrifying that she had cast a thick and heavy dark shadow over the entire God Realm, had lost all ability to resist. She had wanted to speak in an icy-cold voice, but the moment she opened her mouth, it became a soft and gentle whimper instead. ¡°You... big idiot...¡±

    Yun Cheughed, and even the salty blood in his mouth made him feel a little intoxicated, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve heard you call me an idiot, I felt as if my life was missing something.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Especially thest few years, I thought that I had lost you forever. After that, I learned that you were still alive... and now I¡¯ve finally found you once again. There is no better gift in this world than this feeling of finding something you¡¯ve lost,¡± Yun Che whispered softly in her ear.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine closed her eyes for a long time. After that, she suddenly stretched out a hand as she struggled to break free from Yun Che¡¯s grasp and push him away. But her other hand was firmly caught in Yun Che¡¯s own and after two more attempts to pull back her hand, she actually had not struggled free.

    She turned around and faced the barren and deste gray world as she coldly said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already fulfilled your wish of meeting me, then you should go back.¡±

    Yun Che was not shocked or stunned by those words. Instead, he firmly held onto that tiny and lightly clenched hand and said, ¡°Do you still remember what you told me three years ago?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine lightly bit down on her bottom lip.

    ¡°You said, if there is a next life, no matter whether I am man or demon, nt or beast, you would still definitely find me... Right now, I¡¯m standing right in front of you, so why do you want to run away?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s lips faintly quivered and it was a long time before she finally spoke in a cold and heartless voice, ¡°Because I am no longer Jasmine. The one standing in front of you right now is the Evil Infant!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che gently said as he looked at her, ¡°actually, I know the reason. Jasmine, you¡¯ve changed, you changed a long time ago. It¡¯s just that I had never truly noticed it.¡±

 Chapter 1493 - The Spirit of the Evil Infant

    ¡°Do you still remember the words you told me when we first met... You said that you were the ¡®Blood-soaked Jasmine¡¯, that you had killed a countless number of people and had been dyed in a countless amount of blood. Moreover, you said that you had countless more people that you needed to kill. Moreover, at that time, whenever you inadvertently released your killing intent, it always filled me with shock and fear.¡±

    ¡°After I came to the God Realm, I also heard that after you became the Heavenly ughter Star God, you massacred a subordinate star realm of the Moon God Realm in order to vent your hatred and you killed hundreds of thousands of people in the span of a single night.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, the Heavenly ughter Star God who returned to the God Realmter, who was clearly even stronger than before, no longer released her killing intent and hatred against the innocent. After that, you were cheated and hurt by your own father, you were abandoned to be a sacrifice by the Star God Realm and because of my death, you awakened the Evil Infant inside your body... You, someone who had suffered so much hurt and betrayal, was more than entitled to hate the world and vent all of your hatred and resentment.¡±

    ¡°However, you did not do so. You clearly had the power to overwhelm everything, but during these three years, you didn¡¯t make a single appearance, and it seems like you also haven¡¯t killed a single person.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, you had battled four king realms without fear, killing the Moon God Emperor and severely injuring the other three god emperors. So why did you suddenly escape after that and choose to go into hiding? Furthermore, you did not use the Evil Infant¡¯s power to cause any disaster because of your hatred and resentment. It was because... at that time, you thought that I was dead, but after that, you recalled that I possessed the me of Nirvana that was given to me by the Phoenix Spirit and you knew that I would be resurrected. That was the only reason.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes shook, but she did not turn her head back and she did not speak.

    ¡°My Jasmine has changed.¡± A faint smile appeared on Yun Che face as he softly said, ¡°She is no longer that Heavenly ughter Star God that was filled with killing intent and hatred, that Heavenly ughter Star God who viewed all living beings as nothing more than grass. Instead, you¡¯ve be kind and hesitant, and even a little lost and weak. However, all of these are not changes in your temperament. Rather, they were changes that you forced, impulses that you curbed with extreme effort... All because of me.¡±

    ¡°You put me above all of your resentment, hatred and killing intent. Subconsciously, you were afraid that the blood on your hands would affect me, because you knew that no matter what you did, I would definitely shoulder it with you.¡±

    When they had met all those years ago, Jasmine had been filled with resentment, hatred, and killing intent... Hatred because of her mother, hatred because of her brother, and hatred from nearly being poisoned to death.

    When she had just be the Heavenly ughter Star God, she had not been able to kill Yue Wuya or Qianye Ying¡¯er, but she had fearlessly and mercilessly vented her hatred on the subordinate star realms of the Moon God Realm and the Brahma Monarch God Realm. She had been soaked with a countless amount of blood, and had caused endless terror, casting countless dark shadows... But, after she had spent those eight years with Yun Che, the Jasmine who had returned to the Star God Realm no longer attacked those subordinate realms.

    She had sworn to kill Yue Wuya and Qianye Ying¡¯er, but she would no longer vent her hatred on the innocent people rted to them.

    As the Star God crowned with the two words ¡°Heavenly ughter¡±, she was originally the most apathetic and bloodthirsty of the twelve, yet she had be kind...

    Because, at that time, ughter and revenge were no longer the most important things in her life.

    After that, the Evil Infant inside of her had awakened and she possessed a power so strong that it terrified even her. It was then that she also had the ability and qualifications to take revenge... because she now had power that was stronger than anything she had ever dreamed of.

    She could kill Qianye... Kill Southern Sea... Annihte all the Star Gods.

    But, during these three years, despite having such power, she, who also had to deal with her negative emotions which had beenpletely agitated, had not made a single appearance.

    That was because she was afraid that she would be unable to control her own power and emotions, and would end up creating a huge disaster in the God Realm... and what she was afraid of was not the disaster itself or the consequences she would suffer because of it. It was because she knew that no matter what she did, Yun Che would definitely shoulder it with her...

    Just as Yun Che had said, before she knew it, Yun Che¡¯s existence in Jasmine¡¯s subconscious had already surpassed... one could even say that it had far surpassed her hatred, and it had even surpassed her own desires and thoughts, whether she acknowledged it or not.

    This was especially because of the scene that had yed out in front of her back then, the scene of Yun Che rushing all the way to the Star God Realm by himself and dying in front of her. This made it so that she could no longer ept or tolerate seeing Yun Che suffer any harm... especially the harm that she herself had brought to him.

    As the Star God with the title of Heavenly ughter, Jasmine, who bore the power of the most evil Evil Infant, had chosen toy low instead.

    Jasmine¡¯s changes had all happened in an imperceptible fashion.

    Back then, all of the great king realms from the Eastern, Western, and Southern Divine Regions had mobilized in full force. The Dragon Monarch himself had assumed leadership of this taskforce and they had not even hesitated to order the upper, middle, and lower star realms to find Jasmine at all costs, and within the shortest amount of time possible. This was because they were afraid that the moment Jasmine¡¯s power had recovered and her injuries had healed, the God Realm would definitely be met with a great cmity.

    However, for an entire three years, they had not managed to find Jasmine and the oue that they had most feared had not happened.

    Even when Xia Qingyue was telling him that the Evil Infant had not appeared in three years, she was clearly rather puzzled and suspicious about the whole affair.

    During these three days, Jasmine had not appeared at all. Yun Che had also sat there quietly for three days. As he recalled everything that he and Jasmine had been through, he inadvertently realized many things that he had been ignorant of... including the reason for why she had not been willing to appear.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine bit down on her lower lip even harder, but she stubbornly refused to turn around or turn her head towards him.

    ¡°Right now, everyone calls you the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯ and all of them fear you... That¡¯s fine,¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head with force, his five fingers tightly entwining around her own. ¡°Your strength, your appearance, your name, your temperament... it¡¯s fine even if all of these things have changed. In my world, you will forever be the Jasmine that is most important to me, the Jasmine that I can least afford to lose... No matter what happens, this is something that will never change.¡±

    Jasmine turned her face to the side as she gritted her teeth lightly. After that, she finally spoke in a soft and trembling voice, ¡°You don¡¯t understand... You don¡¯t understand what the Evil Infant... means exactly... You don¡¯t understand... that if you are close to me, you will also be a heretic that the world will not tolerate...¡±

    ¡°No, I do understand. But, no matter how the world looks at you, why does it even matter to us?¡± Yun Che softly said as he stretched out another hand. ¡°If possessing darkness profound energy means that you are a devil, then I am a devil as well. Furthermore, you were the first person in the world to know I was a ¡®devil¡¯, but you never loathed me for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± Jasmine said as she shook her head. ¡°The power of the Evil Infant is the pinnacle of all negative powers, it is the ultimate darkness profound power and it has truly brought an end to an era before. It is also the biggest reason why the current world fears and rejects darkness profound energy. Currently, the Evil Infant has reemerged in the world and as long as I exist, they will definitely never be able to rest easy.¡±

    ¡°I... am not avoiding you. Rather, without even bringing up the fact that I now hold the Evil Infant¡¯s power, even if I hadpletely lost my mind and had be an utter demon, you would still definitelye and find me. But, given your current state of affairs, as I am right now, it¡¯s not suitable for me to be by your side. Otherwise, your title as the ¡®God Child Messiah¡¯ would be dragged through the mud because of this.¡±

    It was clear that even though Jasmine had been inside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning all this while, she had secretly gathered a lot of information.

    After the power of Evil Infant had awakened, the Evil Infant Spirit slowly began to recover its memories. So she knew many of these ancient truths even before Yun Che had, and she knew even many more of these ancient truths than he did.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid and I don¡¯t care either!¡± Yun Che said without any hesitation. ¡°My Jasmine is so clever that she will definitely understand one thing. I would rather make an enemy of the entire world than for you to hide from me forever. Do you truly have the heart to make me go through such cruel torture?¡±

    ¡°You need to care!¡± Jasmine said as she strove to harden her voice. ¡°The current prestige and status you have in the God Realm is not something that is easily obtained. Furthermore, all of this must also have been due to the hard work of many other people. Moreover, your current status and future definitely does not concern you alone. Don¡¯t forget your women and your family. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to twist up all of these things just for my sake alone...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When we first met all those years ago, you were only sixteen. At that time, you were still a child so you could be willful. But now, no matter what it concerns, you need to make the most rational decisions at all times. Especially since... you have already acted wilfully once for me three years ago, and that¡¯s already enough... it¡¯s enough for ten lifetimes... You definitely aren¡¯t allowed to ever be willful for my sake again... If not, I¡¯d rather die in this ce and make it so that you can never see me again!¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s shoulders were lightly trembling and they did not stop trembling for a very long time.

    She was not running away from Yun Che. She was running away from the harm that she had done to Yun Che¡¯s life.

    She, someone who had previously been cold-blooded and merciless, who had previously feared nothing, had instead be ¡°cowardly¡± after she had received an even greater power.

    ¡°Jasmine,¡± Yun Che said softly, ¡°I understand everything you just said. However, I also know that things are actually not as absolute and pessimistic as you have made them out to be. Because right now, the true rulers of the Primal Chaos are no longer the various great king realms. The true ruler is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor! A devil!¡±

    ¡°When they faced the returned Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, all of them bent their heads and bowed. They did not even dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect, much less any loathing or resistance.¡±

    ¡°That is because they were well aware that it was not possible to resist the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor at all, so the only choice they had was to serve,¡± Jasmine said as she closed her eyes. ¡°How can I bepared with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Then, what if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor allows your existence?¡± When he said those words, Yun Che wore a smile on his face. He said with extreme confidence, ¡°Then they will also naturally have no choice but to ept it obediently, no one will have any objections.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was originally an artifact that belonged to the devil race in the past, so there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to not tolerate you. Furthermore...¡±

    Before Yun Che could even finish speaking, a high-pitched voice suddenly rang in his ears, ¡°Hmph, Master was absolutely right, you really are a big dummy!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt as his eyes swiftly swept across the surrounding area, ¡°Who? Who is talking!?¡±

    A cluster of dense ck light suddenly started congealing beside Jasmine at this moment. An iparably tiny and delicate silhouettey within that ck light, it was roughly only two feet long, but it was simply too blurry and it could not be clearly seen. The only thing Yun Che could clearly see was a pair of long and narrow eyes that looked as deep as an abyss. ¡°Right now, the person Master is most worried about is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor you big dummy!¡±

    ¡°Eh...?¡± Yun Che stared nkly at the blurry silhouette inside the ck light as he remained stunned for a good long while. The voice in his ears sounded as tender and high-pitched as an infant¡¯s and it also seemed to possess the innocence only a baby would have.

    ¡°Who said you coulde out!?¡± Jasmine finally turned around, her brows sinking slightly.

    ¡°Wuuuu... Master is being fierce to me again,¡± that tender voice said in a rather aggrieved manner.

    ¡°He...¡± Yun Che finally managed toe to his senses as he said with a look of disbelief on his face, ¡°Could it be that...¡±

    ¡°It is the Evil Infant!¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s reply caused the look of disbelief on Yun Che¡¯s face to deepen even further.

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, the ultimate negative force in this universe, the apocalyptic devil wheel that ended an entire era. Anyone would have imagined that its artifact spirit would be iparably fiendish, terrifying, and cruel.

    But Jasmine had just said that this figure that had suddenly appeared was the ¡°Evil Infant¡± and even though its aura was strange, it did not give off a fiendish feeling at all. Moreover, its voice, no matter whether it was its words or tone, did not cause him to feel any sense of oppression or terror. Rather... it actually sounded kinda cute?

 Chapter 1494 - A Gamble

    ¡°Let me tell you something!¡± The Evil Infant seemed a little indignant and said, ¡°Those who feared me weren¡¯t just the god race, even the devil race feared me greatly back in those years! They have always used their greatest power to seal me away!¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth and said subconsciously, ¡°They were right to fear you. After you were you released, youpletely massacred both the god and devil races.¡±

    ¡°That was the punishment that they deserved!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words seemed to have angered the Evil Infant. It bared its fangs and brandished its ws under the ck light, ¡°I too am a Heavenly Profound Treasure, but everyone longed for and desired the Ancestral Sword. As for me, the god race feared me, even the devil race whose powers originated from the same source as me also feared me and sealed me off for a few million years... a few tens of millions of years... I was trapped in a lonely, dark, and gloomy cage forever. If it were you, would you not get angry and would you not want to punish them after regaining your freedom!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was momentarily stumped for words.

    ¡°Also, I only punished the god race and devil race but did not harm any mortal souls. The so called ¡®World Destroying¡¯ is simply nder that has been pushed onto me! Rather it was... the fierce battle between the god race and devil race that implicated countless mortal souls. No one knows how many souls were buried, or how many ns had been exterminated. They deserved to receive that kind of punishment! If I did not exterminate them, their battle would have continued and no one knows how many innocent souls would have been killed and exterminated... Why did I end up to be the greatest viin!? How hateful!¡±

    Yun Che had actually no words to refute the words of the Evil Infant.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Jasmine frowned and said, ¡°Go back!¡±

    The Evil Infant did not listen to her words but continued to shout, ¡°Even if Master gets angry I have to say it! Back then, one of the powers which sealed me came from a Devil Emperor called Jie Yuan! She is so afraid of me and if she knew of my existence, she would most probably seal both my Master and I! There is also a possibility that after she is certain that I am no longer a threat, she would kill Master and forcefully im me as her own.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Those greedy, repulsive, evil people that once sealed me would surely do it!¡±

    ¡°No matter what may possibly ur, you would... with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor because of Master...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Jasmine was thoroughly angered and shouted, ¡°Go back now!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo...¡± The Evil Infant stopped talking abruptly. It let out a sob and said with an extremely aggrieved voice, ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll be obedient, Master please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    After it finished speaking, the ck light went dim and disappeared along with the Evil Infant¡¯s voice.

    But the words that were spoken just now had severely struck Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    Be it the ¡°World Destroying¡± that was uttered in anger, or the ¡°possibility¡± that was mentionedter...

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that I would... break off with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor because of you?¡± Yun Che said, slightly baffled.

    The two words ¡°break off¡± was perhaps not suitable to be used. Because hepletely did not have the qualifications to ¡°break off¡± with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions... would indeed most probably be the cause for Jie Yuan to fear greatly. If she had wanted to seal it, then, she would also seal Jasmine without a doubt.

    If Jie Yuan wanted to take it away by force... Jasmine clearly could not break away from the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions willingly, otherwise, she would have already chosen that option. So if she wanted to take it away by force, Jie Yuan would definitely have to kill Jasmine first.

    No matter which...

    No! Such a thing would never happen, definitely not!

    ¡°...It¡¯s even better since you understand it,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°It¡¯s just as you said, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is the current true ruler of this era and she is also your greatest backing. With her as your backing, you would be an uncrowned king. Even if you had nted the ve imprint on Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Brahma Monarch Realm would not be able to do anything to you. But if you lose or even go against this backing... you would have to weigh the consequences yourself!¡±

    ¡°If you persist on being willful, I will not allow that!¡±

    Yun Che thought for a short while and said, ¡°Actually, I feel that your worries are perhaps unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when I had known about the truth of the impending return of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, I was iparably nervous and terrified. But, when I saw the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor in reality, it waspletely different from what I had anticipated. Not only was she not cruel and violent, she was also unbelievably warm and benevolent. I had also sensed that she was not someone who was avaricious.¡±

    ¡°In addition, because of the change in the aura of the Primal Chaos, the Heavenly Profound Treasures in this era arepletely different from when they were in the Ancient Era. Due to thews of the current era, no matter how much the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions recovers, it will never be able to reach its original level. Even a True God may never reach their original level and naturally, it would not be a threat to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Thus, she would not have a reason to seal it once again or take it by force.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it calls you master, so you are the one in charge. It won¡¯t even be able to cause trouble the next time.¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also, this may shock you after hearing it.¡± Yun Che said, ¡°Hong¡¯er is actually the daughter of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Heretic God.¡±

    That sentence caused Jasmine to turn around abruptly and in shock, she shouted involuntarily, ¡°What!?¡±

    Yun Che did not exin immediately. He smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s why, you don¡¯t have to worry about things like ¡®breaking off¡¯ with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Moreover, she has admitted that she owes me a huge favor for saving Hong¡¯er¡¯s life back then.¡±

    ¡°Hong¡¯er... is her daughter with the Heretic God?¡± Jasmine softly mumbled repeatedly. Even the Evil Infant who had many memories of an ancient time did not know anything about this matter.

    ¡°Also,¡± Yun Che continued on, ¡°the God Realm does not reject and exclude your existence to the extent that you think. For example... you should have known for a long time that Qingyue is the current god emperor of the Moon God Realm. When you killed Yue Wuya back then, I had thought that she would feel animosity towards you. But, on the contrary, she encouraged me to look for you and hoped that I would find you. She even reminded me that I am your best opportunity to be epted by the universe. ¡°

    Aplicated ck light shed in Jasmine¡¯s eyes and she said indifferently, ¡°She was not born in the God Realm and thus it¡¯s not strange for her to think that way.¡±

    ¡°My master also said the same thing,¡± Yun Che immediately said. ¡°She said that you would be the one who would be willing to use all your strength to protect me.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the Eternal Heaven God Emperor?¡± Jasmine asked instead suddenly, ¡°He should be the person who approves of you the most currently. But at the same time, the Eternal Heaven God Realm follows the morally right way strictly. They will never tolerate the existence of the Evil infant and they will not tolerate the current Eastern Divine Region all the more! If they knew that you had associations with the Evil Infant, then... the Eternal Heaven God Realm will never treat you the same as they did before.¡±

    ¡°Given the prestige that the Eternal Heaven God Realm holds in the God Realm, their attitude toward you is more important than you think it to be.¡±

    Yun Che did not refute or exin, neither did he say that he could hardly care about it, but he said suddenly, ¡°Jasmine, let¡¯s make a bet shall we?¡±

    Jasmine, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°If I am able to get the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to ept your existence, you will leave this ce with me and then use your powers to protect me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine parted her lips slightly.

    ¡°If I fail temporarily, I will not force you to leave this ce with me, until I seed or if things take a turn for the better one day, alright?¡±

    Jasmine nced back at Yun Che and their eyes met. His eyes did not show any sort of disappointment, impatience, or gloom at her or the Evil Infant¡¯s words. Rather, they showed warmth and peace, as well as determination when he silently told her that he would never let her go.

    Her heart and soul, which had been gued by loneliness and gloom over the past few years, had long ago melted away and been thrown into chaos under his gaze. There was clearly so much fear and apprehension in her heart, but at this moment, she was unable to recall any of it, nor was she able to summon any strength to reject him.

    ¡°Alright...¡± She gazed at her own reflection in Yun Che¡¯s eyes and gently nodded her head. ¡°If you are really able to do that... I will leave this ce with you. Henceforth, I will go wherever you go.¡±

    She did not even mention the Star God Realm because it was undeserving for her to recall memories or be sad about it.

    ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Yun Che¡¯s hand balled up unconsciously. ¡°Hong¡¯er, and even He Ling is able to bear witness. It¡¯s toote for you to back out now!¡±

    Jasmine: ¡°He Ling? Ah...¡±

    Jasmine gasped in realization as she was forcefully pulled into Yun Che¡¯s arms. He held her tightly and before she could even finish exhalling, her lips had already been gently sealed.

    A strong masculine scent lingered at her nose. Jasmine made a gentle squeak as her eyes had gone wide and her mind hadpletely gone nk in an instant...

    In the first year they had met, Yun Che had given her blood through mouth to mouth contact. But that was to save her life and he had no other romantic thoughts. This moment was the first time that Yun Che had kissed her for real.

    Jasmine¡¯s body turned stiff. The strange sensation on her lips made her heart beat extremely fast. She was rigid for a long while before she violently struggled free. She turned her face away and breathed raggedly, ¡°Yun Che... you... I... Don¡¯t forget... I... am your master...¡±

    ¡°You have not been for a long time now!¡± Yun Che smiled gently and immediately picked up her exquisite delicate body. Catching her off guard, he once again nted a deep kiss on her lips. It was no longer a simple peck, having changed into one that was exceptionally wanton and aggressive.

    She was abandoned and sacrificed by the Star God Realm, the world could not tolerate her existence...

    Just as well, in this way, I can belong to him. I would be his and his alone...

    Jasmine subconsciously struggled, but that struggle became weaker and weaker and gradually, she closed her eyes quietly and tilted her slender neck upwards. Her delicate arms held Yun Che tightly as her subconscious retreat unwittingly turned into a shaky response. A beautiful soft pink aura slowly radiated out from her body and even the Evil Infant devilish energy that terrified all of creation had soundlessly disappeared.

    --------

    Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    ¡°Master, Miss followed Yun Che to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and has not returned for several days.¡±

    Gu Zhu stood behind Qianye Fantian with his back bent and spoke with a deep hoarse voice.

    ¡°Oh really,¡± Qianye Fantian replied casually, as if he was not too bothered by it.

    He had just been plotted against. He lost all his prestige and Qianye Ying¡¯er was forced to bear the ve imprint. If it were anyone else, they would be extremely furious. But, Qianye Fantian was iparably calm and gentle, as if only a small and insignificant matter had just urred.

    ¡°News of Yun Che nting the ve imprint on Miss has spread to many great star realms within these few days. It seems that everyone even in the west and south God Regions know about it.¡± Gu Zhu¡¯s voice was obscure and his gaze was exceptionallyplicated, ¡°Even news of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor as a witness haspletely spread, sigh.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s to be expected.¡± Qianye Fantian snorted indifferently. ¡°This king would find it strange if Xia Qingyue did not add fuel to the fire!¡±

    Heh... the unapproachable Brahma Monarch Goddess, whose celestial beauty stood above the rest of the world¡¯s, had actually be Yun Che¡¯s ve! How ironic, what an earth-shattering joke!

    Xia Qingyue who hated Qianye Ying¡¯er to the core, racked her brains to force Qianye Ying¡¯er into this situation. How could Xia Qingyue not humiliate her as she pleased and make her aughingstock for the world to mock!

    ¡°The poison that Master was afflicted with has already been cleansed and it has also been confirmed that other eight Brahma Kings are all in good health. In this case, it should not bring about any future problems,¡± Gu Zhu said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Fantian cast a slight sideways nce.

    ¡°We can undo the ve imprint on Miss now,¡± Gu Zhu said slowly. ¡°When Miss was cultivating the ¡®Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡¯, her brahma soul and true soul were fused together. When the ve imprint was exerted on her, it was nted on both her brahma soul as well as her true soul. If the Brahma Soul Bell took back Miss¡¯s brahma soul by force, the ve imprint will break down and disperse.¡±

    ¡°Currently, only Master and Miss have sessfully cultivated the perfect fusion of the true soul and brahma soul. No one in this universe is able to understand this, including the Moon God Emperor as well as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. And this old servant had already ¡®imprisoned¡¯ Miss¡¯s memory regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°Although this move wouldpletely cripple Miss¡¯s Brahma God divine power, it would only be a matter of time for Miss¡¯splete recovery given her innateprehension.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Qianye Fantian smiled faintly instead.

    ¡°...a dayter would mean being humiliated for a day more.¡±

    ¡°Did Ying¡¯er pass you the stone b that the World-Defying Heaven Manual was engraved on?¡± Qianye Fantian asked.

    Gu Zhu said, ¡°How would this old servant have the qualifications to even touch such an important thing?¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Qianye Fantianughed as a strange light shed in his eyes, ¡°This is indeed humiliating, but it could also be an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°... Does Miss wish to understand the World-Defying Heaven Manual through Yun Che?¡± Gu Zhu¡¯s obscure voice seemed to contain a sigh.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er has understood for a long time that she would never be able toprehend the World-Defying Heaven Manual as long as it was in her hands,¡± Qianye Fantian said. ¡°But now, the person who is able to understand the World-Defying Heaven Manual has appeared and that person is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°After Yun Che has obtained the World-Defying Heaven Manual from Qianye Ying¡¯er and found out that it is the primordial Ancestral Divine Art, he will definitely look for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Because no one in this universe is able to resist the temptation of the Ancestral Divine Art... Not even the Creation God, let alone Yun Che."

    ¡°If everything goes smoothly, Yun Che would not have to be on guard against an absolutely loyal Ying¡¯er... Haha, Ying¡¯er would perhaps gain something even if it were a tiny bit because this is the only chance she has.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything anymore.¡± Gu Zhu wanted to say something but was interrupted by Qianye Fantian, ¡°This king has a clear idea of when to undo her ve imprint. You don¡¯t have to bring it up again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Zhu bowed his head and did not say anything but his pair of old eyes turned exceptionally troubled.

 Chapter 1495 - Caizhiâ€™s Strange Transformation

    ¡°Jasmine, just where exactly did you find the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions anyway?¡± Yun Che finally asked that question.

    Jasmine bent her small pale legs as she leaned against Yun Che¡¯s chest like azy cat before answering in a soft and wispy voice, ¡°The Moon ughter Devil Nest.¡±

    She was already unable to return to the Star God Realm and there was no ce in this world where she could call home... No, it should be said that when she was still in the Blue Pole Star, Yun Che¡¯s side had been her best ce to return to.

    ¡°Moon ughter Devil Nest?¡± Yun Che said with a shocked look on his face. As the memories of what happened at that time swiftly surged into his head, the astonishment on his face gradually transformed into realization as he muttered, ¡°Back then, when the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had been released from its seal and had regained its freedom, it used the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s body as a medium...¡±

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was actually able to live up to that point. No wonder the Heretic God could only seal him and not kill him.¡±

    Jasmine¡¯s answerpletely dispersed the fog of mystery that surrounded the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign that year. In the Ancient Era, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s body was hijacked by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and he had be its living medium. As a result, he was able to survive even when all the other gods and devils had been wiped out. The Heretic God discovered his existence but he was unable to kill him... because the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡¯s life had already been entwined with the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    Even if it was an Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that had exhausted all of its energy, the Heretic God still could not destroy it, so he could only choose to seal the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign together with the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    After they had been sealed for a very long time, even the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡¯ power to hijack the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign had disappearedpletely... The ce where they had been sealed was precisely the Moon ughter Devil Nest, and only the surviving Moon ughter Devil Sovereign¡ªthe former king of the devil race¡¯s Eternal Night Devil n, and the dormant Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, that terrifying devil wheel which was also synonymous with the name ¡°World Destroying Wheel¡±, had actually been on the Blue Pole Star all along.

    Including the Sky Poison Pearl and the Mirror of Samsara...

    Three of the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures had actually been on the Blue Pole Star!

    On a in the lower realms that basically no one in the God Realm knew about, and even if they dide across it, they would not even bother to take a second look!

    ¡°Back then, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign left behind a piece of ck jade after he died, do you still remember it?¡± Jasmine asked.

    Yun Che nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯m carrying it with me right now. Could it be that you already know what it is?¡±

    ¡°That piece of ck jade is actually the first part of the ¡®Ancestral Divine Art¡¯ left behind by the Ancestral God.¡± After Jasmine had finished speaking, she discovered that Yun Che had not violently reacted to her revtion. ¡°It looks like you already know what it is.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I only found out not too long ago,¡± Yun Che said. Before he had gone to the God Realm, he discovered from Xiao Lingxi that a strange World-Defying Heaven Manual was engraved inside the ck jade, but it was only two days ago that he found out from Qianye Ying¡¯er that this World-Defying Heaven Manual was actually the Ancestral Divine Art.

    ¡°I also know that during the Ancient Era, there were three parts of the Ancestral Divine Art, oney in the hands of Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E, anothery in the hands of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, and thest... had actually been in the hands of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign, and that is actually quite mystifying."

    ¡°No,¡± Jasmine said as she shook her head, ¡°that piece of de jade is not something that belonged to the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. Back then, he had been the king of the Eternal Night Devil n, but he still did not have the qualifications to even touch the Ancestral Divine Art. That piece of ck jade was actually something that belonged to the Evil Infant.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che was taken aback by that revtion.

    ¡°ording to the records, two of the three parts of the Ancestral Divine Arty in the hands of the god race, while thest oney in the hands of the devil race. But in actuality, two of them had belonged to the devil race and one of them had belonged to the god race. It¡¯s just that no one knew exactly where the first part of it was. In fact, the very first part of the Ancestral Divine Art had been with the Evil Infant from the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°The only reason it fell into the hands of the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was because after the Evil Infant had hijacked him. This thing fell into his hands the moment it exhausted its power. However, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign probably did not know what it was, and it was even less likely that he could read it. Moreover, even the Evil Infant, who knew that it was the first part of the Ancestral Divine Art, was unable to read it.¡±

    ¡°So the Evil Infant is also unable to read it?¡± Yun Che asked as his brows twitched

    ¡°The Ancestral Divine Art was transcribed using the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning. Other than the Devil Emperors and Creation Gods who inherited the fragments of the Ancestor God¡¯s memories, no other living creature will be able to decipher it,¡± Jasmine said.

    ¡°...Outside of the Creation Gods and Devil Emperors, is there truly no other possibility?¡± Yun Che asked in a somewhat dazed manner... To think that even the Evil Infant, this existence that was a step above the Creation Gods and Devil Emperors, would actually be unable to decipher the Ancestral Divine Art.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Jasmine gave a simple confirmation. She noticed Yun Che¡¯s peculiar look and she slightly raised her eyes. ¡°Why did you ask such a question?¡±

    ¡°Actually...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes looked a little dazzled but after that, he shook his head once more as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not something important.¡±

    Jasmine did not pursue the issue as she said, ¡°That piece of ck jade ispletely useless to you, but you can give it to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is truly someone who does not want to owe anyone any favors, then she will definitely owe you another a huge favor because of this.¡±

    The reason why Jie Yuan could be ambushed all those years ago was because she had been lured in by Mo E¡¯s part of the Ancestral Divine Art. So it was clear that she had an extremely deep desire for it.

    ¡°Mn, I understand,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head, he would indeed do that.

    He had two parts of the Ancestral Divine Art. In addition to the part thaty in Jie Yuan¡¯s hand.

    So, the two pieces of the Ancestral Divine Art that had fallen into his hands by chance gave Yun Che a huge boost in his confidence for when he faced Jie Yuan... because this was undoubtedly a huge bargaining chip he could use when he was trying to persuade the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to control the returning devil gods. In fact, this was possibly his biggest bargaining chip.

    At this time, Yun Che suddenly thought of the Star God Wheel that Xing Juekong had given to him. He was just about to take it out but his heart suddenly jolted and he gave up on that idea after that.

    It would be better to not add any more burdens to Jasmine¡¯s heart and soul. Currently, she also definitely did not want to hear about anything regarding Xing Juekong.

    ¡°I heard that Caizhi was also in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and it seems like she has not left this ce for the past few years.¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°Do you go and see her often?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s breathing came to a halt. It was only after a long time had passed that she only spoke in a soft voice, ¡°I do indeed visit her often, but she has nevere out to meet me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine¡¯s reply was exactly as Yun Che had expected it to be.

    ¡°Back then, I forced the two of you to get married. I did that so that she would still remember your existence after I died, so her heart would not be left without a home, causing her to fall into the abyss of hatred and resentment. But who would have imagined that I was still far too childish in the end.¡±

    The change in circumstances back then was countless times worse than the worst scenario that Jasmine had imagined. Even she had greatly underestimated the limits of human depravity... After all, even though she always pretended to be mature and sophisticated in front of Yun Che and Caizhi, in the end, she still only had twenty-odd years of experience.

    She had originally thought that after she had sacrificed her life to save Caizhi, Caizhi would still have Yun Che and Yun Che would still have Caizhi. But it had resulted in both of them being tricked into bing sacrifices by their own birth father and their fellow Star Gods, whom they shared the same sect and origin with. In the end, Yun Che died and Jasmine transformed into the Evil Infant and Caizhi had witnessed, endured, and experienced it all. The blow that she had received was so great that no one could imagine it.

    She was someone who had originally been downcast and gloomy because of the deaths of her birth mother, her maternal aunt, and her older brother, someone who was already teetering on the edge of the abyss. But now everything that had happened this time hadpletely and utterly pushed her into that abyss...

    ¡°She is in a very deep part of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and she keeps going deeper and deeper,¡± Jasmine softly said. ¡°Over the past few years, she has faced an uncountable number of primordial wild beasts and she would suffer many injuries every single day... In the past, under my strict rules, she had never stained her hands with blood or robbed anyone of their life, but now, when shees into contact with showers of blood or the loss of life, she is so indifferent that it rms me.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Her Heavenly Wolf divine powers are also awakening at an inconceivable rate. Every time I go look for her, even if it¡¯s only one or two monthster, her aura would bepletely different.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother was previously the strongest Heavenly Wolf Star God, but the speed at which Caizhi¡¯s Heavenly Wolf divine powers are growing is actually at least... ten times faster than Big Brother¡¯s.¡±

    That iparably terrifyingpatibility Caizhi had with the Heavenly Wolf divine power and its iparably terrifying speed of growth had not made Jasmine the least bit happy. In fact, she only felt a deeper and deeper worry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for her together,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Let her see that I¡¯m still alive and well and let her see that your heart and mind haven¡¯t been influenced in the slightest, that you are still that big sister who worries about and cares for her. She will definitely...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jasmine still rejected him. ¡°The ce where she is at is not a ce that you can approach. Furthermore... there were a few times that I sensed that she had discovered my presence, but she did not call out to me or search for me. Instead, she always stayed far away from me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows greatly furrowed.

    ¡°When she wants to see us, when she wants to leave this ce, she will leave. Before that, let¡¯s not disturb or force her.¡± Jasmine closed her eyes, her voice soft and coldly gloomy.

    ............

    At the same time, somewhere in the unknown depths in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Drip.

    A drop of cool waternded on an impish and tender face, a face that was lustrously white and wless. The young girl opened her sleepy eyes, the petite body that had been curled up under an ancient tree sitting up as she raised her head to stare at the gray-colored sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining...¡± she whispered to herself, her half-lidded eyes still clouded by sleep.

    A cold wind blew past her, causing her multi-colored skirt to flutter like a dancing rainbow butterfly... It was just that the world she was in, five kilometers, ten kilometers, five thousand kilometers, the entire world around her... was a stretch of boundless deste gray, so she was the only bit of color in this gray and deste world.

    However, this smear of color was dyed in boundless loneliness.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground moved and the mountains shook as a towering gigantic beast burst out from the ground. It rushed toward this rainbow-robed girl, who was clearly extremely pitiful and tiny but was releasing an aura that made it uneasy.

    Its entire body was ash-gray and it blended perfectly with this world. Its body seemed to be made from limestone and its roar contained a terrifying might that could annihte stars.

    The young girl did not panic. Her eyes remained clouded and hazy and in an instant, her body, a body that resembled a colorful butterfly, left behind an illusory colorful afterimage as it shed by.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Her delicate, white, and tender hand that seemed to be formed from ice and snow touched the gigantic beast¡¯s chest, causing a towering image of a wolf that was even bigger than its own body to explode against its chest.

    SZZ!!!

    It was as if an azure arc of lightning had swept through the air. In an instant, the gray-colored sky suddenly split apart and an azure crack appeared, stretching until the end of one¡¯s sight, to the limits of the sky itself...

    This was the space and sky within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and it was many times tougher than the space and skies in the God Realm.

    The roar of that towering beast stilled. Within the shing image of the wolf and under that sky that had been split apart, its enormous bulk froze in the air before suddenly exploding into countless fragments... Causing a scarlet rain of blood that was even more terrifying than the most violent storm.

    SHAA¡ª¡ª

    As the rain of blood drenched and dyed that girl¡¯s colorful robes, an extremely acrid and pungent stench crazily spread through the air. She stood amidst that crazy rain of blood without dodging or blocking it. Instead, she slowly stretched out her hand, looking at her fingers that had been stained the color of blood. The coldness in her eyes, eyes that looked as if they had stars embedded in them, was extremely shocking.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough... still not enough...¡± she softly muttered.

    The bloody storm finally came to a stop and the sounds of many wild beasts who had fled in terror could be heard in the distance... These dangerous existences of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, primordial wild beasts that everyone feared, felt a terror they had never felt before when they sensed this girl¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Big Sister... wait for me...¡± she softly muttered in a voice that was so hazy that it sounded as if she was still sleeping. ¡°Those people who bullied you... I will kill every single... one of them... kill every single one of them... every single one of them...¡±

    ¡°Every single... one of them...¡±

    As she muttered under her breath, her hand slowly fell to her side and a gloomy and deep blue light shed through her eyes... It was just that this sh of blue light that represented the Heavenly Wolf divine power had lost its previous beauty and resplendence and had gained a hint of iparably frightening gloom.

    A gloom that symbolized darkness profound energy!

 Chapter 1496 - Useless Bargaining Chip

    After he spent five days in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning with Jasmine, Yun Che finally left with great reluctance in his heart.

    During these past five days, Jasmine and Yun Che had spent nearly every moment glued to one another.

    The rtionship that they shared had always been exceptionally delicate. Without even talking about Jasmine¡¯s own feelings, even Yun Che, who had many wives, had a hard time putting the special feelings he had for Jasmine into words.

    Ever since they had spent that one month together in the Star God Realm, that delicate feeling had continued to persist... and Jasmine had even shoved Yun Che toward Caizhi for the majority of that month.

    Today, without the chains that were the Star God Realm binding her, Jasmine, who was shunned by the rest of the world, no longer had anything to fear or worry about anymore. So she stuck herself to Yun Che as much as she wanted to, whether it was as his lover or as a family member... whatever was fine.

    In the past, she used to have unlimited contempt for those girls who werepletely infatuated with Yun Che, the ones who he had tricked using various ¡°despicable and underhanded means¡±. But right now, she had already acknowledged that she herself was actually already one of those girls... and perhaps it had been that way for a long time already.

    As Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er left, Jasmine watched him fade into the distance and she continued silently looking in that direction for a very long time.

    Yun Che, back then I awakened the Evil Infant because of you, but I was also able topletely suppress that extremely terrifying hatred and desire to kill because of you as well...

    Just when exactly did you be such an important person in my life... So important that you far surpass the desire for vengeance that I once viewed as my very life itself.

    For her, Yun Che had plucked a Netherworld Udumbara Flower... For her, Yun Che had abandoned everything to make the long journey to the God Realm... For her, Yun Che had been unwilling to fall on the Conferred God Stage... For her, Yun Che had put his life on the line as he rushed towards the Star God Realm...

    Even though she had transformed into the Evil Infant who was feared by the world, Yun Che¡¯s current situation left her with endless cheer.

    Of the four king realms in the Eastern Divine Region, the Moon God Realm and Eternal Heaven God Realm stood on Yun Che¡¯s side, the Star God Realm could not afford to be bothered about him, and within the Brahma Monarch God Realm, the most dangerous Brahma Monarch Goddess had be his most loyal ve.

    In the Snow Song Realm where he resided, he also had an inscrutably powerful master who was extremely protective of him.

    What¡¯s more, he was the one who had pacified the danger of the returned Devil Emperor and he had alsoe under the protection of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Even more than that, his fate with Hong¡¯er had be even more tightly intertwined.

    Those upper star realms which knew the truth all rushed forward to curry favor with him.

    The current Yun Che was no longer the same as he was back then, a person from the lower realms who had to tiptoe his way carefully around the God Realm.

    All of these thingsbined with her own strength meant that even if Yun Che was a cripple, his words would still carry an extremely heavy weight and they would not be any less significant than the words from any god emperor. As long as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor existed, unless he pushed someone to the point where their only option was to die together with him, no one would dare to offend him or harm him.

    He said very confidently that even with her status as the Evil Infant, she would still definitely be epted by the world... and even if they could not ept her, as long as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor said something, they would have no choice but to ept her.

    Everything seemed to be heading in the best possible direction, so Yun Che no longer needed to grow anymore.

    ¡°Yun Che, you will definitely win that ¡®bet¡¯, right...¡±

    As she looked into the distance, Jasmine whispered those words to herself. Her lips unconsciously curved upwards as a dreamy haze settled over her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Master, where are we going now? Are we going to find the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?¡± He Ling asked after they had left the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The date for the return of the devil gods was graduallying closer, and Yun Che¡¯s reluctance to leave the God Realm of Absolute Beginning had dyed him quite a bit as well.

    ¡°Mn, we¡¯ll go back to the Blue Pole Star. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He summoned out the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce and pulled Qianye Ying¡¯er inside the warship before he sped toward the Blue Pole Star at full speed.

    In the past, the thing Yun Che was most afraid of was exposing his ce of birth. Because there were far too many eye-catching oddities about him and his body, it would undoubtedly arouse the God Realm¡¯s curiosity about his ce of birth, and this would very likely bring cmity down on that ce.

    Thus, when he had been targeted by Qianye Ying¡¯er in the God Realm, it was impossible for him to go home and he could only hole up in the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    But now, the attention the rest of the world paid him far exceeded what it had been back then. So unless he never returned home, no matter how careful and cautious he tried to be, he would definitely end up exposing it one day.

    But the good thing was that there was no ce that was safer than the Blue Pole Star in this universe right now and there was even less reason to fear that it would be coveted by others.

    Because it was the first that the Evil God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had created together. It was the greatest attachment the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had to this world, so if anyone dared to touch the Blue Pole Star, they were undoubtedly digging their own grave.

    Furthermore, all of the humans and other living creatures on the Blue Pole Star werepletely unaware just how special an existence their own was. They were also unable to perceive that they had received the greatest protection in this universe.

    In the future, even if the devil gods returned to the world and started causing cmities everywhere, even if countlesss, star realms, and star regions were destroyed, the Blue Pole Star would still remain safe and sound.

    Moreover, if the origin of the Blue Pole Star were to be revealed, this inferior in the lower realms, a that no one had even known about before, would be the most sacred and holy ce in this universe in the span of a single night, and all living creatures would have to admire and worship it.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s speed was exceedingly excellent. Three dayster, an azure that glowed with an abnormal radiance amidst the vast sea of stars appeared in his vision.

    Upon returning to the Blue Pole Star, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pcended on top of the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s Cloud¡¯s End Cliff. Yun Che instructed Qianye Ying¡¯er to wait at the side of the cliff. After that, he leapt off the Cloud¡¯s End Cliff and dove straight to the bottom.

    World of Darkness, Sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers.

    It was probably because her soul was notplete, so You¡¯er spent most of her time asleep. At this time, she was quietly sleeping in the midst of that sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers. However, unlike all the other times Yun Che had visited, her small and delicate body was no longer tightly curled up like it had been before. Instead, she simplyy veryfortably on her side and her sleep was exceptionally deep and peaceful.

    Because Jie Yuan was quietly apanying her now.

    Upon sensing Yun Che¡¯s arrival, Jie Yuan soundlessly stood up and arrived in front of Yun Che in a single instant. As she cast an arm backwards, she had already erected an absolute isting barrier as she was not willing to disturb the soundly sleeping You¡¯er in any way.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye,¡± Jie Yuan said with an expressionless face. ¡°It was quite a bitter than I had expected. However, from the looks of it, you seem to have already found a good enough reason or ¡®bargaining chip¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Yun Che gave a rather awkwardugh but after that he straightened out his expression and spoke in a frank and honest manner, ¡°As someone who belongs to this current era and world, no matter whether it is for others or for myself, this junior is obligated to do so... So I request that Senior be willing to spare this junior some time and listen to what this junior has to say.¡±

    ¡°Speak, I¡¯ll hear your reasons or about the bargaining chip that you have to offer me,¡± Jie Yuan said without rejecting him.

    He did not know if he was mistaken, but Yun Che felt that Jie Yuan¡¯s attitude seemed to be slightly different from before.

    Yun Che exhaled lightly before speaking, ¡°Senior is more clear than anyone else regarding what will happen when Senior¡¯s kinsmen return to the world. This junior is also deeply aware of why Senior would choose to let them run amok and I am even more aware that the mortal creatures of this era have no right to make any requests of Senior or Senior¡¯s nsmen. However, in regards to Senior¡¯s nsmen, is allowing them to vent their hatred and resentment really the best way to treat them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan did not react in any way.

    ¡°Fate can sometimes be very cruel and unjust, but it can also be iparably beautiful at other times. For example... fate turned its back on Senior all those years ago, causing you to suffer a cmity that no ordinary person would be able to imagine. However, Senior did not despair because of this cmity. Instead, you returned safe and sound and it was actually because of this cmity that you escaped the following cmity that engulfed the world andpletely destroyed both the god and devil races. Furthermore, the daughter you had with the Heretic God is still alive and safe in this world, so how can this not be rpense for what fate did to Senior?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also the same for Senior¡¯s nsmen. They¡¯re returning to this universe filled with boundless hatred and resentment, but the people who harmed them all those years ago are no longer in this world and all of the living creatures in this current era are innocent. If they do vent their hatred and resentment on these innocent mortal beings, not only will they be unable to truly vent their hatred, it will also end up increasing their sins and distorting their hearts and souls even more. Furthermore, it will cause this universe, a universe that they will rule over in the future, to copse and descend into great chaos and turmoil.

    ¡°If we can suppress their hatred and resentment, and pacify their hearts and souls, we can then divide the current Primal Chaos Realm into one hundred seperate star regions that they will each take control of. After that, they can vie for supremacy with one another and thus, they will have found a goal and objective that they can spend the rest of their lives pursuing. They might even end up being revered by all living creatures, enjoying a status and glory that they were unable to receive in the Ancient Era.¡±

    ¡°The most important point is that, bit by bit, we can use this chance to finallypletely change the perception the world has regarding ¡®devils¡¯ and truly fulfill the greatest wish Senior and the Heretic God had back then.¡±

    ¡°If we can realize all of these things, then no matter whether it is for devil gods, the people of this universe, or even Senior herself, this oue will be much much better than simply allowing your nsmen to be utter demons possessed by hatred.¡±

    When Yun Che spoke about how they ¡°couldpletely change the perception the world has regarding ¡®devils¡¯, and truly fulfill the greatest wish Senior and the Heretic God had back then¡±, Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered in a nearly imperceptible manner, but she had not had any other reactions during his speech.

    ¡°Are you finished? Hmph, that was very well-said.¡± Even though Jie Yuan had praised him with her words, her face was not moved in the slightest. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you seem to havepletely forgotten what I said to youst time.¡±

    ¡°This junior did not forget,¡± Yun Che said calmly, ¡°and this junior knows that it will be extremely hard to suppress the hatred and resentment that they have umted in their hearts over millions of years. However, Senior is their Devil Emperor and it is also because of Senior that they could even survive until today and return to this world. This means that it isn¡¯tpletely impossible for Senior to aplish this and Senior is the only person who can aplish this as well... even if it¡¯s just an attempt.¡±

    Yun Che paused for a bit before continuing, ¡°This junior is aware that he has no right to make any requests of Senior, so as long as Senior is willing to even make the attempt, this junior... will definitely repay Senior in some way. In other words, I will use that bargaining chip that Senior just spoke of.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jie Yuan seemed to be very amused by that. ¡°What bargaining chip? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral Divine Art!¡± Yun Che said in an extremely sincere manner.

    Jie Yuan nced to the side as she gave him an indifferent look. After that, she asked, ¡°Oh really? So which part did you find? Was it the part that belonged to that old dog Mo E, or was it the part that had never been seen in this world before?¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s reaction was so indifferent that it rmed Yun Che, it waspletely outside of his expectations.

    Countless thoughts immediately shed through Yun Che¡¯s brain, but in the end, he still spoke up and said, ¡°Both parts are in this junior¡¯s hands! In addition to the part that is in Senior¡¯s possession, Senior will be able toplete the legendary Ancestral Divine Art.¡±

    Theplete Ancestral Divine Art... If these words had been said in the Ancient Era, it would have been enough to cause world-shattering shockwaves to be sent through the entire universe. They were enough to cause all of the gods and devils, including the Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors, to gopletely crazy.

    Yun Che had originally thought that these words would have a devastating impact on Jie Yuan, after all, it was the thing that she sought but could not obtain all those years ago. However, when he said those words, Jie Yuan¡¯s expression was actuallypletely unchanged, her pitch-ck eyes were like pools of gloomy and stagnant water and not a single ripple could be seen in them.

    ¡°To think that you were actually able to find two parts consecutively in the amount of time you have existed. It looks like this World-Defying Heavenly Manual and you are quite fated,¡± Jie Yuan uttered the name of the Ancestral Divine Art in an iparably cold and indifferent manner. ¡°Since that is the case, then you should just keep them and y with them by yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± She had not even made any request to see them or showed any interest in looking at them, much less demanding them to be handed over to her. This oue left Yun Che utterly bbergasted.

    ¡°Other than that,¡± Jie Yuan continued, ¡°the part of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual that I possessed back then is no longer on my person anymore.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows jumped at those words as he said, ¡°Could it be that Senior threw it away outside the Primal Chaos?¡±

    ¡°I did indeed throw it away.¡±

    When Jie Yuan said those words, she wore a smile that did not seem like a smile on her face. The tone of her voice was exceptionally indifferent, it was as if she was merely talking about some small and insignificant matter that could not even catch her attention.

 Chapter 1497 - Jie Yuanâ€™s Choice

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked. ¡°Could it be that Senior currently no longer has any interest in the Ancestral Divine Art?¡±

    Jie Yuan gave a cold snort before she spoke in an apathetic manner, ¡°Back then, it was because of this World-Defying Heavenly Manual that I got ambushed by that old dog Mo E. It was also because of my curiosity and greed towards the World-Defying Heavenly Manual that I went against Ni Xuan¡¯s warnings for the first time, and now I don¡¯t even have the chance... to be reprimanded by him anymore.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°One part of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual in your possessiones from that old dog Mo E. If I look at it, it will defile my eyes and if I touch it, it will stain my hands! So just keep it for yourself! And don¡¯t even let me see it!¡±

    ¡°...Okay,¡± Yun Che said withplicated feelings.

    He had originally thought that the Ancestral Divine Art in his possession would be the thing that would move Jie Yuan the most. But he had never imagined that not only did she not show any desire for it, her words had even shown a deep loathing towards it.

    But with that being said, as the only Devil Emperor that existed in this world, there was no power in this world that could threaten her in the slightest. So why would she want something like the Ancestral Divine Art? Furthermore, the Ancestral Divine Art was the biggest cause of the tragedy that befell her and her kinsmen, so if he thought about it carefully... it was not too surprising for her to have such a reaction.

    However, as a result of this, the only ¡°bargaining chip¡± that he could bring to the table had now bepletely and utterly useless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you this,¡± Jie Yuan suddenly said, ¡°I did indeed throw away my piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual, but I did not throw it outside of the Primal Chaos. After all, I was born because of the Ancestral God, so how could I throw the greatest gift the Ancestral God gave us outside the Primal Chaos?¡±

    ¡°If you have any interest in this World-Defying Heaven Manual,¡± the corner of Jie Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched upwards as she said those words, it was as if she was giving him a cold or mocking smile, but Yun Che could not describe the expression that she wore at the moment, ¡°there¡¯s no harm in trying to search for it. However, after all these years outside the Primal Chaos, I¡¯vee to understand one thing.¡±

    ¡°This World-Defying Heaven Manual is the origin of the profound way. The reason the Ancestral God left it behind was because she did not want it to disappear, but it is also possible that she had left behind as a test for the future generations. So even if one could bring all the pieces together andpletelyprehend it, there is basically nobody in this world that can cultivate it!¡±

    ¡°Why does Senior think so?¡± Yun Che unwittingly asked.

    ¡°That is because thew contained within the World-Defying Heaven Manual is a very special existence that is known as ¡®nothingness¡¯. ¡®All things and creatures in this universe were birthed from nothingness and ultimately return to nothingness¡¯. That was the only verse that I couldprehend from my piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual, but no matter how much I tried, the principles of nothingness contained within that verse was something I could not touch.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Besides the Ancestral God who was truly born from ¡®nothingness¡¯, it is impossible for any living creature to trulye into contact with thew of ¡®nothingness¡¯, and this includes both the Devil Emperors and the Creation Gods! As such, so what if we gather all the pieces of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual... Heh, how ridiculous we were back then!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che remained quiet for a good long while before he finally asked, ¡°This junior understands. There is also something else this junior wants to discuss with Senior and I hope that Senior can aodate me.¡±

    ¡°Is this about the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯?¡± Jie Yuan asked in an indifferent voice.

    Yun Che jerked his head upwards, his eyes wide and his mouth open.

    ¡°Hmph, haven¡¯t you been with her thest few days?¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Nearly all the hairs on Yun Che¡¯s body stood on end. This Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... Was she a voyeur!?

    Even though the corners of his eyebrows were wildly twitching, Jie Yuan¡¯s words put Yun Che¡¯s apprehensive heart at ease. ¡°Since Senior knows about the existence of the ¡®Evil Infant¡¯ and its current condition, that also means that Senior has no intention of sealing away the Evil Infant, correct?¡±

    ¡°Seal away? Whatever for?¡± Jie Yuan asked. ¡°And what exactly does the Evil Infant have to do with me now?¡±

    These words left Yun Che stunned and for a time, he found it rather hard to understand.

    Without even discussing the other gods and devils first, the Heretic God himself had ultimately died because of the ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡± poison that hade from the Evil Infant.

    ¡°The Evil Infant has recognized a master, that is truly an interesting thing indeed. However, allllll of this has nothing to do with me.¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s words contained a deep and special meaning that only she understood at this moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to bring this to my attention again.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, you are not to bring up the matter of my nsmen again. Any reasons, bargaining chips or any other tricks that you think are useful or amusing, don¡¯t mention them to me again. I do not wish to hear a single word of it.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips quivered slightly and it looked like he wanted to say something. But after that, he heard her speak in a deep and gloomy voice, ¡°Come and find me in this ce a month from now, I will give you my answer then.¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Yun Che was unable to refuse. Moreover, from Jie Yuan¡¯s words, he vaguely sensed that she seemed to havee to a decision.

    ¡°Oooh...¡± Within the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers, You¡¯er slowly opened her four-colored eyes and stared blurrily in our direction.

    Jie Yuan nced to the side, her gaze immediately bing as gentle as a light breeze. She spoke in a low voice, ¡°Call Hong¡¯er out. After that, go and apany You¡¯er and talk to her for a bit.¡±

    ............

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    He spent an entire day below Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, to the point that Hong¡¯er had be so tired that she dove into Yun Che¡¯s body to lie down and sleep. It was only then that Yun Che was permitted to leave.

    Yun Che gently carried Hong¡¯er and transferred her to the space within the Sky Poison Pearl. His actions were exceptionally gentle and his eyes carried a bit of the affection and tenderness that was usually reserved for his daughter.

    As she looked at him, Jie Yuan¡¯s gaze changed slightly and she suddenly said, ¡°I used to be just like you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che raised his head, a puzzled expression on his face.

    ¡°As a Devil Emperor, I have destroyed an innumerable amount of living creatures. I did not feel anything even when I destroyed entires or races. However, after having a daughter and bing a mother, I unknowingly became kind andpassionate. I even began to reject the act of killing altogether... Because I did not wish to use hands which were stained with fresh blood to hug my daughter.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by those words.

    ¡°After having a daughter and bing a mother, I felt that the world had be so much more beautiful than it had been before. After I had be kind, all the living creatures I observed seemed to have be kind and benevolent. My previous desire to kill, wariness, and resoluteness had all unknowingly and quietly faded away...¡±

    Jie Yuan gave a soft sigh before continuing, ¡°This was also one of the reasons why I was so easily tricked and ambushed by Mo E... Even to this very day, I¡¯m still not sure as to whether it is a strength or a w of my nature.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, during the years I spent outside the Primal Chaos, I gradually started to realize that given my level and position, it was precisely because I had such a beautiful family that I needed to be even more ruthless and vicious. To use one¡¯s bloodstained hands to hug your family or to let them bleed... If you had to, what would you choose?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Given the aura of the present Primal Chaos, you definitely must have spilled a lot of blood and experienced a lot of life-and-death situations to reach such a realm within a span of thirty years. The current you has the passive desire to pursue power, but you don¡¯t have the matching bloodlust or malice. Rather, you are filled with benevolent thoughts of ¡®saving the world¡¯... This may perhaps be a very good thing for someone else. But you are different and you should also realize that you are different.¡±

    ¡°You, the person who inherited Ni Xuan¡¯s power, are destined to be the ruler of this world. But a ruler must not only be respected, he must also be feared. You need to deliberately curb the softening of your heart and soul.¡±

    ¡°And personally speaking, I would never want to see you, the person who has inherited his power... be the kind person that he was back then.¡±

    Yun Che pondered those words for a moment before he nodded his head and said, ¡°Mnn, this junior has carved Senior¡¯s words into his mind.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes nted upwards as she suddenly said, ¡°The female ve that you have just taken isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che did not know why Jie Yuan would suddenly mention Qianye.

    ¡°Just based on her looks alone, she is evenparable to the so-called ¡®Number One Sacred Fairy of the god race¡¯, Li Suo, back in her heyday! Hmph.¡±

    Jie Yuan, who was always iparably cold and indifferent, had clearly gnashed her teeth slightly when she mentioned the words ¡°the so-called Number One Sacred Fairy of the god race, Li Suo¡±.

    After he took one look at Jie Yuan¡¯s expression, Yun Che asked in a rather anxious voice, ¡°Senior... seems to have some sort of grudge against Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo?¡±

    Jie Yuan turned her face away before giving a heavy snort. She said in a cold voice, "Back then, when Ni Xuan had still been young and foolish, he chased Li Suo for a whole million years! Yet he kept getting cruelly rejected by Li Suo time and time again... After that, he finally grew disheartened and left to go to the realm where the devil race resided, and it was only then that he met me!"

    ¡°Hmph! What Number One Sacred Fairy of the god race? She was simply a stupid and clueless woman who could not see what was in front of her! In what way was Ni Xuan not worthy of her!?¡±

    ¡°Senior... you¡¯re right of course.¡± Yun Che lowered his head deeply, his face twitching slightly. As expected, no matter what level a woman was at, this was one point that remainedpletely the same!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Hong¡¯er just had to receive her favor,¡± Jie Yuan softly muttered to herself as she turned around. ¡°You may leave... Remember what I said. Come to this ce to find me after a month has passed. During this time, you are not to disturb me!¡±

    ............

    Yun Che left and the world of darkness beneath Cloud End¡¯s Cliff once more became silent.

    Ever since Jie Yuan had arrived in this ce, the roars of those giant beasts which used to resound incessantly in this ce hadpletely ceased. Under Jie Yuan¡¯s faintly discernible darkness aura, those giant darkness beasts lived in a constant state of fear and trembling.

    Upon seeing that You¡¯er had once again drifted off into a peaceful sleep, Jie Yuan stood amidst the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers. That pair of eyes, eyes which could terrify all of creation, overflowed with a deep sense of haziness and distress at this present moment.

    ¡°Ni Xuan...¡± She softly muttered to herself, ¡°Why is it that I still can¡¯t get used to a world without you, even though so many years have already gone by...¡±

    "I was so strongly attached to life, so anxious to return... but the one thing I desired the most was not revenge, it was to see you and our daughter again..."

    ¡°All of our nsmen, friends, enemies, and adversaries are no longer around, and the Primal Chaos has be iparably foreign to me. But our daughter is still safe and sound, even though she went from being our ¡®Xuan Jie¡¯ to being Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er. But at the very least, even though her existence had been ¡®severed¡¯, she has not lost anything.¡±

    ¡°Hong¡¯er is always so happy and carefree and as long as someone apanies You¡¯er, she will be very content. Moreover, I have finally found a way to make her whole again while also making sure that she will have someone by her side forever.¡±

    ¡°Destiny destroyed everything but our daughter. So should I hate and resent destiny, or be grateful to it instead...¡±

    She closed her eyes as she muttered to herself as if she was in a dream, ¡°Ni Xuan, I know what you want me to do. But forgive me, because I¡¯m going to go against your wishes once again. Because this time, I¡¯ve found an... even better choice.¡±

    She raised her head up and a faint smile, a smile that no living creature would be able to believe if they saw it, lit up that face which was full of scars. ¡°Ni Xuan, wait for me... Once I have found the most suitable home for You¡¯er, the home that she desires the most, I can finally... see you again...¡±

 Chapter 1498 - Wuxin, Glazed Sound Stone (1)

    After leaving Cloud¡¯s End Abyss, Yun Che flew toward the Profound Sky Continent. He did not fly at a fast pace but he had a frown on his face as if there was something weighing on his mind.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er kept an even distance behind him. She swept her spiritual perception over this world that was exceptionally lowly and inferiorpared to all the other worlds that she knew of.

    ¡°Master, what is on your mind?¡± He Ling asked with concern.

    Yun Che came back to his senses and said, ¡°What kind of a person do you think the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is from these past few encounters?¡±

    He Ling thought about it seriously for a while before replying, ¡°When I first met her, I was terrified, uncontrobly terrified. But, after she and Master had interacted a few times, I did not feel frightened anymore. But instead... Because of her and Master, my previous perception of ¡®devil¡¯ and ¡®darkness profound energy¡¯ has changed.¡±

    ¡°Also, I feel that she is very... very lonely, it¡¯s a kind of loneliness that cannot be described. And every time I see her, this feeling gets even more intense.¡±

    ¡°...I see, it¡¯s not just me who feels that way.¡± Yun Che had aplicated expression on his face. ¡°In this universe, too many people have exhausted their means to chase after the highest privilege, position, and power. They be like that the higher they climb.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s power is something that others cannot stand against and she exists far above everything in this era. She canmand and order any living being, and do anything she wishes to do. The things she wants can be easily obtained as long as they exist. She can even decide the life and death of any living being. She can even easily change all thews, rules, and structures.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch is the ruler of the Primal Chaos, but even if there were ten of him, he would not be able to possess such absolute prestige and power. Even supreme experts who have given their life to pursue a higher level would never dare to have such extravagant thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Yet the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor who possesses everything is shockingly indifferent ever since she returned to the Primal Chaos. She has shown no anger, nor did she look down on all creation with arrogance. Neither did she give any orders,mands, or demands. No happiness, anger, or grief could be felt from her. She did not even announce publicly or even allow those who knew the truth to publicize her existence.¡±

    "It¡¯s not just that, she has no interest in the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions or the Ancestral Divine Art whatsoever." Yun Che shook his head and said, "It¡¯s difficult to understand."

    ¡°The Heaven Smithing Devil Emperor has existed for an iparably long time. Her lifetime¡¯s worth of experience cannot bepared to any living being in this era. Thus, it is absolutely normal that we are not able to understand her frame of mind,¡± He Ling said in a soft voice.

    It was like... when she stayed by Shen Xi¡¯s side for a few years, yet never truly understood Shen Xi¡¯s thoughts, especially what she did to Yun Che.

    Yun Che thought for a while before nodding, ¡°Mn, you¡¯re right. The only thing I am certain about is that we both feel the same way. She is very lonely, and her loneliness is something that we may never understand throughout our whole lives.¡±

    ¡°She asked me to look for her in a month and she will tell me her ¡®answer¡¯...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed and a strange light shed in his eyes. ¡°I have a feeling that the ¡®answer¡¯ that she will give me in a month, will most probably decide the fate of the Primal Chaos from then on!¡±

    ............

    Returning to the Profound Sky Continent, Yun Che swept his spiritual perception across... and found that Wuxin was indeed at Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    As he entered Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, Wuxin was not cultivating her powers but Chu Yuechan was teaching her how to write. She concentrated on her studies as her white hand seemed to gently dance over the paper. The writing strength applied was neither heavy nor light, her penmanship was elegant andcked any childlike features.

    Yun Che looked on silently, not wanting to disturb them initially. Butter on, his gaze and mind had been unconsciously immersed in her writing and he was no longer willing to tear his eyes away.

    She lifted her eyes to look at her achievement after she had once again filled a whole page. She smiled satisfactorily and was about to ask for a reward from her mother when she noticed a smiling Yun Che who had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Yun Wuxin called in a lovable voice as her eyes lit up and sheunched herself at him. It was only at this moment that Chu Yuechan noticed Yun Che¡¯s presence and turned around. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    She saw a golden-robed girl behind Yun Che and her beautiful eyes instantly froze.

    There was no profound energy radiating from Qianye Ying¡¯er. But the formless aura that she radiated, an aura which had even mightily reigned over all living creatures in the God Realm, gave Chu Yuechan a terrifying sense of oppression that far surpassed anything that she knew.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Che swooped Yun Wuxin into his arms... but, her delicate fourteen and a half year old body had grown a lot. She had already grown slightly past his shoulders and he could no longer simply grab her up with one arm like he used to. It gave him a strange feeling of regret as he blurted out, ¡°We¡¯ve not seen each other for only half a month, so why does it seem as if you¡¯ve grown even taller?¡±

    Before he knew it, his daughter was already just two years from a marriageable age. Xia Qingyue was exactly sixteen years old when she married him back then.

    Time was truly cruel...

    Yun Wuxin giggled and flopped around in his arms for quite some time before her attention was drawn to Qianye Ying¡¯er who just stood there quietly. Even Yun Wuxin, who was still ignorant, thought that her appearance was so ridiculously beautiful and she asked, ¡°Daddy, who is that big sister? She couldn¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°She is my... follower!¡± Yun Che quickly interrupted the words she was about to say before shooting Chu Yuechan a pure and firm gaze.

    Chu Yuechan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Follower?¡± Yun Wuxin clearly had some suspicions and said, ¡°Is it really not some strange rtionship? And also, why does this big sister wear a mask? Still, this mask is really pretty.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she isn¡¯t good looking, that¡¯s why she has to cover her face up,¡± Yun Che said with apletely straight face.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her face slightly and it seemed that she did not like Yun Che¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Wuxin took an earnest look at Qianye Ying¡¯er for a long while. Every inch of her face that was not covered by the mask was as beautiful as a jade sculpture, delicate and so perfect to the extent that it would make others gasp in surprise. Yun Wuxin whispered, ¡°But, she looks as if she is really very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Mn, actually, she may look very beautiful in the eyes of others. But if ced next to your mother, she can¡¯t evenpare and so, in Daddy¡¯s eyes, she is considered someone who is rtively ugly,¡± Yun Che said beamingly.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er took an earnest look at Chu Yuechan before turning her entire face away.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Wuxin seemed to understand Yun Che¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Sl...¡± those words had just left Yun Che¡¯s mouth when he suddenly realized that the name ¡°ve Ying¡± was not appropriate to be mentioned in front of his daughter and he swiftly corrected himself, ¡°Qianye, this is my daughter. From now on, her orders are equivalent to mine. You must spare nothing to protect her when you are by her side.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er acknowledged his orders.

    ¡°Qian...ye?¡± Yun Wuxin softly whispered. ¡°What a strange name.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore.¡± Yun Che stooped down slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Wuxin, make a guess as to what present I got for you!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s face did not show surprise or curiosity, but rather one of suspicion. ¡°Daddy actually did not forget it this time?¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyes twitched for a moment as he said gloomily, ¡°My sudden return thest time was totally unexpected, I absolutely did not forget. I will surely aplish everything that I have promised Wuxin.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Wuxin¡¯s crescent brows arched as sheughed sweetly and stretched out her snow-white hand. ¡°Present, present!¡±

    Yun Wuxin could no longer hide the emotions on her face and she was brimming over with anticipation and excitement.

    A light shed in front of Yun Che and a simple white silk robe appeared in his hand. The robe glimmered a pure and mysterious faint light. The light appeared to be like a gentle fog at times and the moonlight at others.

    ¡°Wow! Such a beautiful robe.¡± Yun Wuxin had been instantly attracted to what she saw.

    ¡°It is called the ¡®Vast Moon Divine Robe¡¯ and ites from the Moon God Realm of the Eastern God Region.¡± Yun Che passed it into Yun Wuxin¡¯s hands and smiled slightly. ¡°Not only is it beautiful, it can also protect you well. If you wear it, no one on this will be able to hurt you.¡±

    Only the Moon God Realm possessed the Vast Moon Divine Robe; it was iparably precious. One would have to be at least the level of a Moon Divine Envoy to be qualified to possess it.

    Yun Che conveniently took it from Xia Qingyue¡¯s bedchamber... and it was not just this one piece. Xia Qingyue had repeatedly asked him for it but he had tantly refused to return it and in the end, she had to helplessly drop the matter.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Yun Wuxin eximed in a lovable manner as she sped the Vast Moon Divine Robe in her hands. The robe was light as air and a sort of exceptionally mysterious and enthralling aura quietly enveloped her entire body as she said, ¡°This is my first time seeing such a beautiful robe. But it will look even better if Mother wears this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother has one too.¡± Yun Che stretched his hand out once again and a sparkling white jade appeared on his palm. The piece of jade was dainty and exquisite but it radiated an aura that was even more mysterious than the oneing from the Vast Moon Divine Robe. ¡°And there¡¯s also this!¡±

    That unique aura caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze to swivel towards them and it lingered over Yun Che¡¯s palm for a brief moment.

    ¡°Eternal Imagery Stone?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said to herself.

    She naturally knew how rare and valuable the Eternal Imagery Stone was.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Yun Wuxin took the stone and looked at it curiously.

    ¡°This is a Profound Imagery Stone.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Profound Imagery Stone?¡± Yun Wuxin was clearly surprised.

    ¡°Mn, but it¡¯s not an ordinary Profound Imagery Stone.¡± Yun Che smiled slightly and continued his exnation, ¡°Whatever image it records will be retained forever and you will never have to worry about it disappearing or crumbling. In other words, for the rest of your life, you will be able to look at whatever image you wish to record anytime with this.¡±

    ¡°Hence, it has a special name, it is called an Eternal Imagery Stone.¡±

    Even Chu Yuechan who was extremely indifferent was slightly moved by Yun Che¡¯s description of the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Yun Wuxin evidently did not understand the concept of the ¡°Eternal Imagery Stone¡± clearly. But she still squealed with excitement and carefully yed around with it for a while. Her star eyes twinkled as she asked, ¡°So... how do I use this?¡±

    ¡°Erm... Because this present is for Yuxin, I did not try it out. But I think that its application method should be the same as an ordinary Profound Imagery Stone.¡± Yun Che thought for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Yun Wuxin took the Eternal Imagery Stone, faced Yun Che and poured in her profound energy. Soon after, a mysterious dim light shed on the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    Yun Wuxin used her spiritual perception to explore the Eternal Imagery Stone and sheughed soon after. ¡°So this is what Daddy looks like... Will it truly not disappear forever and ever?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Che nooded with certainty.

    ¡°Then I want to record Mother, Master, Grandpa, Grandma... many people and many different ces.¡± Yun Wuxin shouted with excitement but her hand that held the Eternal Imagery Stone suddenly became sluggish and a subtle expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°Mn? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che asked.

    She restrained her profound energy and spiritual perception that was immersed in the Eternal Imagery Stone. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, Yun Wuxin hid her hands behind her back andughed joyfully, ¡°I like this present so much, thank you Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Mn, as long as you like it.¡±

    He would always feel iparably d and satisfied whenever he saw Yun Wuxin¡¯s happy expression... At the same time, he was thinking of ways to thank Mu Feixue.

    ¡°But, the present that I have prepared for Daddy is notpleted yet.¡± Yun Wuxin was a little apprehensive and said, ¡°Can Daddy wait for a little while more?¡±

    Chu Yuechan told him that Yun Wuxin was preparing a mysterious present for him thest time he returned. For this present, she personally went to many ces in the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm... But she was not willing to tell him exactly what the present was.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che replied with a small smile.

    ¡°Then has Daddy finished what he wanted to do?¡± Yun Wuxin asked.

    ¡°Not yet...¡±

    ¡°Then... when will Daddy leave this time?¡±

    ¡°Hm... probably half a monthter,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Half a month...¡± Yun Wuxin mumbled under her breath as she seriously thought about it for a while. After that, she spoke up with a resolute gaze in her eyes, ¡°I will surelypletely the present before Daddy leaves this time... Oh! I¡¯ll go right now! Daddy is not to peek!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will not peek,¡± Yun Che said with a smile.

    After speaking, Yun Wuxin ran away hurriedly. But after running for a short distance, she suddenly turned around with a serious look on her face. ¡°Daddy! You must not go anywhere tonight and can only apany Mother! Not even to see Master!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    A daughter would naturally be biased towards her birth mother. Yun Che shook his head as he smiled and said to Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me during this period of time, go and protect Wuxin. You have to obey her every word.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er responded and followed after Yun Wuxin in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1499 - Wuxin, Glazed Sound Stone (2)

    ¡°Yuechan, what on earth did Wuxin prepare for me?¡±

    It had only been a short while since Yun Wuxin left, but Yun Che already couldn¡¯t help himself.

    Chu Yuechan shot him a nce and said, ¡°You¡¯ll like it.¡±

    ¡°Emmm...¡± Yun Che had no choice but to stop asking. That didn¡¯t mean his curiosity was sated though.

    ¡°How is that thing that you¡¯re busy with?¡± Chu Yuechan asked. ¡°You¡¯ve never told us about the details, so we know that you didn¡¯t want us to worry... it¡¯s something very serious, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Mn... It is serious, and it¡¯s definitely bigger than whatever it is you all are imagining.¡± Yun Che nodded at her before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect me or our even in the worst case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A bit of doubt entered Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t know how special our little is in the wider world. At any rate, there¡¯s absolutely nothing you need to worry about. In fact, if a rtively good oue is achieved, then...¡± Yun Che said in a hopeful tone, ¡°I should be able to take Wuxin and everyone to the God Realm when the time is right. I¡¯m sure Wuxin would enjoy the Snow Song Realm considering how much she likes Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Barring any surprises, the oue should be clear in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s so urgent, why have you chosen this time to return?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because something important ising soon, of course.¡± Yun Che looked into the distance and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be my grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday in thirteen days.¡±

    ¡°I was trapped in the Primordial Profound Ark during my grandpa¡¯s sixtieth birthday. Not only was I unable to attend, I even caused him a great deal of grief and pain. That¡¯s why I will be organizing his birthday personally this time.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Chu Yuechan nodded.

    Xiao Lie wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s real grandfather, but everyone close to Yun Che knew just how important he was in Yun Che¡¯s life... It was no mere gratitude for having raised him to adulthood alone.

    ¡°That woman named Qianye just now, she...¡± Chu Yuechan raised her eyebrows slightly. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura was so scary that the feeling of suffocation and fear still hadn¡¯t faded away from her.

    ¡°She is the one I told you before... Qianye Ying¡¯er,¡± said Yun Che.

    ¡°What!?¡± Chu Yuechan eximed in shock. Back then, Yun Che had described Qianye Ying¡¯er as the scariest woman alive in God Realm. It was she who had almost driven him into a dead end of no return.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I managed to imnt a ve imprint in her due to certain reasons. Now, she¡¯s only my obedient ve,¡± Yun Che consoled her with a smile. His answer had clearly frightened Chu Yuechan because Qianye Ying¡¯er was apanying Yun Wuxin right now.

    ¡°ve... imprint?¡± Chu Yuechan sounded even more surprised after that, but her face quickly turned epting and cold. She had never been an old-fashioned or soft-hearted person. ¡°I suppose there¡¯s no one better to use a heretical soul imprint on than her.¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Yuechan remembered something and stared at Yun Che silently. ¡°You... didn¡¯t touch her, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Yun Che immediately shook his head and uttered in apletely confident tone. ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Yuechan was actually surprised to see how confident and truthful Yun Che was looking. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to fit your nature.¡±

    ¡°Ahaha.¡± Yun Che stepped towards and hugged Chu Yuechan with both arms. ¡°Why would I deign to touch an evil monster when I have my Little Fairy right here?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ............

    As promised, Yun Che began preparing for Xiao Lie¡¯s seventieth birthday feast. He knew that Xiao Lie disliked excessive attention and noise, so the preparations were done with little fanfare, and only a handful of people received invitation cards from him. Although the preparations were simple, Yun Che attended to all the work personally and did his utmost.

    This was the first time he had organized a birthday feast for Xiao Lie. He hoped that it would repay at least a fraction of what Xiao Lie had given him throughout the years.

    In the morning, he worked hard with Xiao Yun to prepare everything. But in the night, he never failed to sumb to his licentious nature and enjoyed his many wives to his heart¡¯s content. He was aware since a long time ago that his Dragon God bloodline was probably the reason behind his unusually high sex drive.

    Probably...

    Moreover, the main reason he always kept Qianye Ying¡¯er at an arm¡¯s length was to prevent her from spying or seeing through his ¡°true nature¡±... At the very least, his life was nd and boring whenever Qianye Ying¡¯er was around him!

    Though he had no idea that a ton of weird conversations happened between Yun Wuxin and Qianye Ying¡¯er everyday.

    Yun Wuxin, ¡°Auntie Qianye, why do you always call daddy ¡®master¡¯? It sounds so weird.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°It¡¯s because master has nted a ve imprint in me. For the next one thousand years, I must be absolutely loyal to him.¡±

    Yun Wuxin, ¡°ve imprint? What¡¯s that? It doesn¡¯t sound like a good thing. Auntie Qianye, you... you didn¡¯t actually want to call daddy master, did you?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°Master¡¯s strength is the reason I was nted with a ve imprint. Consent has no role in this.¡±

    Because of Yun Che¡¯s order, Qianye Ying¡¯er always answered Yun Wuxin¡¯s questions seriously.

    ¡°Does this mean that daddy is an amazing person in that ce called the God Realm?¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Mn. Master is a very impressive and special person... one might even say that he¡¯s the most special person in the whole world,¡± answered Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee...¡± Joy welled up in Yun Wuxin as her image of her father suddenly grew bigger and more mysterious than before. She sped her hands together and asked longingly, ¡°Say, do you think daddy will like the gift I prepared?¡±

    ¡°He will,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er answered without hesitation. ¡°Master is a person who cares too much for love and bonds. He would love any gift you give him because you¡¯d poured your heart¡¯s blood and love into them.¡±

    ¡°Mn! Mommy and Master said the same thing too!¡± answered Yun Wuxin before staring at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden mask. ¡°Auntie Qianye, I¡¯d like to see your face. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Master has ordered me not to take off my mask without his explicit permission,¡± said Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Just this one time, please? I¡¯m really curious.¡±

    ¡°I cannot go against Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re stingy.¡± Yun Wuxin pursed her lips together in disappointment before asking another question, ¡°Say... daddy said that you¡¯re very strong. Are you stronger than daddy?¡±

    ¡°...Yes,¡± answered Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Yun Wuxin let out an exmation of surprise. ¡°Can you show me exactly how strong you are?¡±

    ¡°I cannot do that,¡± answered Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah? Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because this is far too fragile. This would definitely be destroyed if I unleashed my full power,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er answered frankly.

    Yun Wuxin, ¡°???¡±

    ............

    ¡°Now, it¡¯splete.¡±

    Yun Wuxin said while cupping something between her hands carefully. Colorful light could be seen peeking from between her fingers and illuminating her starry eyes.

    One might say that she had invested all of her heart¡¯s blood into preparing the item in her hands. This was the first time she had spent so much effort to prepare a gift.

    ¡°Tomorrow is grandpa¡¯s birthday, and daddy cares about that a lot. Should I give him the gift now or after the birthday?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er answered from beside her, ¡°There is a chance something might happen if you wait. The sooner the better.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was an extremely cautious and collected person, and she definitely wasn¡¯t the type who would try to make a child happy. In fact, she barely had any emotional words in her vocabry at all. However, Yun Wuxin had already gotten used to her way of talking during the past few days, so after a moment¡¯s thought she replied, ¡°Mn! You¡¯re right! Daddy has gone away without warning several times already. If he goes away again... let¡¯s go find daddy right now.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er nodded and raised a finger. The scenery before her and Yun Wuxin changed immediately.

    The space of the Blue Pole Star was as fragile as paper to someone like her. She and Yun Wuxin instantly appeared near Yun Che.

    Sensing their presence, Yun Che turned around and tried to speak, but Yun Wuxin interrupted him urgently while lifting her hands, saying, ¡°Daddy! This is my gift to you!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che immediately swallowed whatever he was about to say. His facial features had been tense with anticipation for weeks, but Yun Wuxin¡¯s words had soothed them unconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s finished? I¡¯ve been anticipating this for a very long time... Hmm?¡±

    The first thing that entered Yun Che¡¯s eyes after Yun Wuxin had opened her palm were three colorful but pure rays of light. Three jadestones about the size of a dragon eye fruity quietly in Yun Wuxin¡¯s hands. They didn¡¯t share the same shape or color, and they looked slightly translucent. They also glowed weakly like zed jadestones.

    Yun Che immediately recognized them to be three zed Sound Stones.

    A zed Sound Stone was a kind of jadestone that could record sounds and rey them. They exist in every ne, and they¡¯re cheaper than even the most average Profound Imagery Stone... After all, the Profound Imagery Stone could record both image and sound, but the zed Sound Stone could only record sounds.

    In fact, most of the time they were simply byproducts created during the process of making Sound Transmission Stones or Sound Transmission Jades.

    On the Blue Pole Star, most zed Sound Stones were grayish ck in color andpletely lightless. However, the ones Yun Wuxin were holding had a golden, Azure, and crimson glow in them. Their color was incredibly pure as well.

    Colored zed Sound Stones could be seen everywhere in the God Realm. Frankly, it was something that almost no profound practitioners would pay attention to even if they were left on the ground. However, Yun Che knew that colored zed Sound Stones were extremely rare on Blue Pole Star due to the¡¯s poor elemental activity. What this meant was that on Blue Pole Star, colored zed Sound Stones would only appear in extreme environments where the elements were unusually active.

    For example, such ces include volcanic areas, deep seas, deste deserts, and so on...

    But not only were these three colored ze Light Stone simr in size, their color looked extremely pure. Yun Wuxin must have traveled to these extreme locations herself and searched for a very, very long time...

    ¡°They look beautiful,¡± said Yun Che with a smile before he epted the gift gently and held it in his own palms.

    The three zed Sound Stones were strung together by a single strand of bluish ck thread. The moment he brushed his finger against the ¡°string¡±, Yun Che immediately realized something and lifted it up slightly. ¡°Is this... your hair, Wuxin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yun Wuxin beamed at him. ¡°The length is just right! I poured a lot of Phoenix divine power into it, so it definitely won¡¯t break unless you do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course I wouldn¡¯t break it.¡± Yun Cheughed.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t that important.¡± Yun Wuxin took a small step forward and stared at him expectantly with starry eyes. ¡°Rey the sound I left for you, daddy! These are very important!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded with a smile before touching the center of the zed Sound Stone with a finger.

    The one he chose was the golden zed Sound Stone that almost looked like a perfect heart shape. There were traces of profound energy around it, so clearly it was something Yun Wuxin had carefully shaped with her own hands. Yun Wuxin¡¯s voice came from the zed Sound Stone as he touched it with profound energy:

    ¡°Daddy, Wuxin is thinking about you.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was soft, sweet, and infused with her purest desire. Forget Yun Che, even Qianye Ying¡¯er felt like her heart was melting in that one instant.

    ¡°This is a reminder to daddy that you have a daughter waiting at home. So don¡¯t always go outside ande back often, okay?¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s tone waspletely serious even though her eyebrows were curled into crescents.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips parted slightly for a moment before he promised gently, ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll stay by your side every day once I¡¯m done with this matter.¡±

    ¡°Heehee, don¡¯t forget what you promised, daddy!¡± said Yun Wuxin before twirling her eyes. ¡°There are two more left! They are also very important!¡±

    Yun Che touched the blue zed Sound Stone to his left. It was shaped like a triangle, and it was imbued with a kind of deliberate sharpness:

    ¡°Daddy, you absolutely cannot involve yourself in dangerous things!¡±

    This time, the voice that came out of the zed Sound Stone sounded unusually serious!

    Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re reminding me to keep myself safe, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. As long as you know my meaning.¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s nose and lips moved up slightly. ¡°Mommy and Master always say that daddy likes to show off and do very dangerous things. There were too many times you almost threw your life away!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened in the past! But you¡¯re a man with a daughter right now! There is no daddy worse than the one who makes their daughter lose a daddy! So!! You absolutely absolutely ABSOLUTELY cannot do anything dangerous again in the future, okay! Not even a bit!!¡±

    ¡°You cannot even if someone calls you a coward!¡±

    ¡°Alright... alright.¡± Yun Che put a hand to his chest and said very seriously, ¡°I promise you that I will protect myself no matter where I am, and stop doing anything that is dangerous in the future.¡±

    His gazended on the third zed Sound Stone.

    This zed Sound Stone was crimson in color, and it contained a high amount of fire aura. It was very likely discovered in ces like moltenva. What surprised Yun Che however, was its unusual shape. It looked incredibly uneven, and if he looked at it from a certain angle, it kind of looked like a... tiny clenched fist?

    ¡°Is this... a fist?¡± asked Yun Che.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Yun Wuxin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a fist! This one was quite difficult to do, I had to spend a long time to shape it like this, and I almost broke it in the process! The voice inside is just as important!¡±

    Hmm... a fist?...

    Slightly curious about his daughter¡¯s thoughts when she made this thing, he touched the zed Sound Stone and heard:

    ¡°Daddy! You must control your lower self!¡±

    Yun Che: (£þw£þ;)

    ¡°Heeheeheehee!¡± Yun Wuxin giggled through half-narrowed eye slits. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s saying this. Mommy and Master agree with me too!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she taught you words like this. Your mommy deserves a spankingter!¡± said Yun Che while pretending to grit his teeth.

    ¡°Mommy also told me to tell you to watch out not to touch this zed Sound Stone by ident when you¡¯re doing weird things with other aunties in the future.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che facepalmed and thought to himself: Heavens! Even my Little Fairy has turned strange...

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Wuxin blinked her eyes at him and asked, ¡°Daddy, your face looks very strange! Is this gift not to your liking?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head immediately and smiled. ¡°Of course not! This is the most precious gift I¡¯ve ever received in my life.¡±

    The moment he finished saying this, he lifted the string of zed Sound Stones and put it around his neck gently.

    zed Sound Stones werepletely ordinary to someone of Yun Che¡¯s experience and power, but these ones in particr carried the priceless thoughts and wishes of his precious daughter.

    ¡°I will wear them forever. This way, I¡¯ll always be able to listen to your voice no matter where I am.¡±

    He opened his arms and hugged his daughter gently. His grip unconsciously grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Wuxin let out a groan. ¡°Daddy, your heartbeat sounds really fast.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes as the purest, warmest smile he had ever gathered appeared on his face. ¡°Wuxin, my daughter, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Aya aya.¡± Yun Wuxin actually felt embarrassed after hearing his thanks. ¡°It¡¯s just a little gift, daddy. You don¡¯t need to say such strange things.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just thanking you for your gift. I¡¯m also thanking you for turning me into the luckiest man in the world.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± His words caught Yun Wuxin off guard.

    ¡°Wuxin, please remember this.¡± Yun Che whispered next to his daughter¡¯s ears, ¡°No matter what happened in the past or will happen in the future, I will always be the luckiest man alive as long as you¡¯re safe and happy.¡±

    ¡°...Mn!¡± Yun Wuxin replied softly before hugging her own father, and leaning her head against his shoulder.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around to look at the couple, and for a long time she actually found herself incapable of looking away... When she finally shifted her gaze away from them, a sh of loss and sorrow that was strange even to her passed through her golden pupils.

 Chapter 1500 - The Xiao Family Birthday Feast

    Blue Wind Nation, Floating Cloud City, Xiao n.

    As usual, today¡¯s Floating Cloud City was a little noisy but peaceful.

    Floating Cloud City was the smallest city in the entire Blue Wind Nation, but now it was also the most unusual ce in the entire Profound Sky Continent. There was no one who cultivated the profound way who didn¡¯t know that it was where Spiritual Master Yun was born.

    However, Floating Cloud City remained as quiet and secluded as ever, and no obvious change came over it. Everyday, arge number of profound practitioners from the Profound Sky Continent or even Illusory Demon Realm would visit Floating Cloud City to worship the birthce of Spiritual Master Yun, but they always did it from a distance. No one dared to disturb or sully this quiet city in the slightest.

    As for the citizens of Floating Cloud City, very, very few of them truly understood what the title ¡°Spiritual Master Yun¡± truly meant in their world.

    Even fewer people knew that the Xiao n was attended by the greatest people in the Profound Sky Continent, or even the entire today.

    ¡°I wish that Great Grandpa will enjoy eternal wealth and peace, and live as long as Mt. Nan... Please drink tea, Great Grandpa.¡±

    Xiao Lie was seated in the middle of the hall. Xiao Yongan was currently kneeling in front of him primly and serving him tea with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°Good boy, good boy.¡± Xiao Lie epted the teacup with a chuckle and finished the drink in one gulp. He wore a gentle smile on his face.

    A long time ago, when Xiao Lie was still in his fifties, he had looked unusually old despite being a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner. Yun Che¡¯s death especially had turned his hairpletely white in almost a single night. Today was his seventieth birthday, but not only did he have ck hair and a healthyplexion, he looked at least thirty years younger. His appearance waspletely different from what it used to be.

    There was no ce Xiao Lie loved more than the Xiao n. It was a ce he wasn¡¯t willing to leave for long even though he had been wounded and disappointed in the past. Yun Che had brought over his wives and daughters, and Xiao Yun brought his wife and his son over in the early morning to congratte him on his birthday, and serve him tea.

    ¡°...Wuxin serves Great Grandpa tea.¡±

    It was Yun Wuxin¡¯s turn to kneel on the ground and serve Xiao Lie tea after Xiao Yongan.

    Xiao Lie epted the tea and let out a sigh. He smiled and said, ¡°To think that even Che¡¯er has a daughter this big already. Time truly waits for no one.¡±

    ¡°But Great Grandpa, you¡¯re growing younger and younger, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yun Wuxin blinked cutely with a smile on her face. ¡°So there¡¯s no way time can catch up to you. A lot more seventy years are waiting for you down the line.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Xiao Lieughed joyfully. ¡°Great Grandpa wouldn¡¯t want to age too quickly with such a good great granddaughter too.¡±

    Again, he finished the tea he was served in one gulp. The warmth in the tea spread to his entire body instead of stopping at just his internal organs.

    When the two juniors were done serving tea, Yun Che and Xiao Yun exchanged a nce with each other. Thetter smiled at him and said, ¡°You first, Big Brother.¡±

    Although Yun Che¡¯s true surname wasn¡¯t Xiao, it made absolutely no difference to Xiao Yun. Yun Che would always be his brother.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t turn down his offer. He strode forward, poured a cup of tea and knelt in front of Xiao Lie. ¡°Grandson Yun Che serves tea to grandfather. He wishes that grandfather will enjoy a heaven of good fortune and boundless lifespan.¡±

    It was a simple and down-to-earth birthday congrattions from a grandson to his grandfather, but it rang loud and clear in everyone¡¯s ears. Exactly how many people in the entire world was Yun Che willing to kneel to with all his heart?

    There were only his parents, and Xiao Lie.

    Xiao Lie epted the teacup, but didn¡¯t drain it immediately. Instead, he looked at Yun Che and let out a sigh. ¡°Che¡¯er... to be honest with you, I once med you and even hated you right after Ying¡¯er¡¯s passing. But... what I got back from you was a million times reciprocation and good fortune. It is my eternal blessing to have a grandson like you.¡±

    But Yun Che shook his head and said softly, ¡°Uncle Xiao, Auntie Xiao, and grandmother have all passed away because of me. You should have med me and hated me for my role in their passing. But not only did you raise me to adulthood without ever abandoning me or looking down on me, you treated me better than even Lingxi, your real granddaughter. You could never bring yourself to scold or punish me too harshly for the mistakes I made. Moreover, you have had to swallow countless injustices for me, and to heal my profound veins you even bowed and begged countless people for a cure despite your given name, ¡®Lie¡¯ (Fierce).¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that this is reciprocation and good fortune, grandfather. It is simply the filial duty that any grown junior should perform... even now, this is nothing but a drop in the sea of kindness that I still owe you.¡±

    ¡°It is my honor to encounter you in this life, grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Lie smiled... he could still remember that delicate, gentle boy that always needed his protection as clear as yesterday, and yet a dozen or so yearster he had grown to be a legendary god that watched over the entire continent.

    But the boy had never changed. Despite climbing to such heights, he still bowed humbly in front of him just like before.

    Beside Yun Che, Cang Yue also bowed respectfully towards Xiao Lie before saying, ¡°Your granddaughter-inw serves you tea, grandfather.¡±

    Xia Qingyue might have been the first to wed to Yun Che, but no one had any doubt that Cang Yue was Yun Che¡¯s real first wife. Even the Little Demon Empress had to address her as the older sister.

    Cang Yue had ruled Blue Wind Nation for quite some time now, and she was far from the green princess she was way back then. Today, she was a woman who carried the bearing of a monarch with every movement, not to mention that her title of the ¡°Queen of Blue Wind¡± was still far less important than her status as Yun Che¡¯s ¡°First Wife¡±. It was something no other monarch in the Profound Sky Continent could match.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er.¡± Xiao Lie chuckled while looking at Cang Yue. ¡°The nation is of course important, but you¡¯ve also been married to Che¡¯er for over ten years, haven¡¯t you? I think it¡¯s about time the two of you try and get a child. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d like to continue your royal lineage too, am I right?¡±

    ¡°...Yes. Yue¡¯er will remember this.¡± Cang Yue bowed her head slightly, but sneaked a nce at Yun Che beside her.

    ¡°Urk... Yue¡¯er and I will work harder, I promise,¡± Yun Che said hurriedly, making sure to keep his worry away from his face.

    Ever since he obtained the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline¡ªand especially the Dragon God Marrow¡ªhis essence remained human, but his body was slowly but surely turning closer and closer to that of a dragon¡¯s, or more urately the Dragon God¡¯s. The Dragon God was the highest existence in the Dragon Race even in ancient times.

    A dragon was scious by nature, and Yun Che was without a doubt a ¡°hardworking¡± man. Unfortunately, dragons had notoriously low birth rates... the greater a dragon was, the worse their birth rate became.

    Yun Che had an inkling that it was something like this many years ago.

    Cang Yue was the monarch of Blue Wind Nation, and the Little Demon Empress was the ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm. Both queens wanted very much to have a child with Yun Che, but nothing hade of their hard work despite many years of trying.

    In fact, Yun Che had secretly tried a spirit medicine that guaranteed pregnancy one hundred percent of the time on his wives before, but what had been immediately effective on Xiao Yun and Number Seven Under Heaven waspletely useless to him!

    It was something that had troubled him greatly.

    Yun Che thought to himself with renewed determination: I guess the only way left is to try even harder in the future... I wonder who will give birth to my second child? Will it be as cute as Wuxin?

    Crack!

    The second the thought passed through his mind, his body suddenly shuddered with impossible pain... It was as if a poisoned needle had pierced right through his heart.

    What... what¡¯s happening...

    Since Yun Che was facing Xiao Lie, no one had noticed the sh of pain on his face.

    It was the Little Demon Empress¡¯ turn to serve tea after Cang Yue was done. She was the only other woman besides Cang Yue to have officially married Yun Che, but her circumstances were slightly different. In her family, all descendants must use the surname ¡°Huan¡± because they were the future masters of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°Caiyi,¡± Xiao Lie said with a smile, ¡°you have worked to preserve the peace of the Illusory Demon Realm for over a century, and your homnd is finally at peace. It¡¯s time you settle down, have a child with Che¡¯er and focus on raising the next Demon Emperor, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°As you request,¡± Little Demon Empress answered very respectfully.

    Chu Yuechan came after the Little Demon Empress. Although she and Yun Che hadn¡¯t gotten married yet, she was the only one who gave him a child. Therefore, her status in both the Yun Family and Xiao Family was extremely important. Xiao Lie looked very moved as Chu Yuechan came to him. He said, ¡°Yuechan, Che¡¯er owes you many, many things, and we of the Yun Family and Xiao Family even more so. It is Che¡¯er¡¯s honor to have a lifelong partner like you.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, I know that you and the others are no longer bound by the customs, but the Yun Family and the Xiao Family have always kept to the traditions. Therefore, grandfather still prefers to see you marry Yuechan properly into the family and give her the rightful status she deserves.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re absolutely correct, father.¡±

    A loudugh interrupted before he could give an answer as Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou entered the hall side by side. After kneeling in front of Xiao Lie and congratting him on his birthday, they said, ¡°Che¡¯er, your grandfather¡¯s thoughts are exactly the same as mine. Yuechan isn¡¯t the only one you haven¡¯t given a proper status yet either. It¡¯s been several years since you¡¯ve been engaged to Xue¡¯er, and Ling¡¯er has apanied you since the Azure Cloud Continent, hasn¡¯t she? How much longer do you n to put off their wedding ceremonies?¡±

    Mu Yurou also smiled gently and said, ¡°And let¡¯s not forget about Lingxi and Xian¡¯er. I don¡¯t think I need to say anything about Lingxi, but Xian¡¯er is the famous Daughter of the Phoenix, and there is no one in the continent who doesn¡¯t know that she is your personal servant today. She can¡¯t marry another person even if she wants to, can she? You¡¯re not nning to keep her as your servant forever, are you?¡±

    Mu Yurou¡¯s words immediately jolted Feng Xian¡¯er into full panic. ¡°H-how can Xian¡¯er possibly... It is already the honor of a lifetime for Xian¡¯er to serve young master as a servant, how can she possibly... possibly...¡±

    She bowed her head deeply, afraid to meet anyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er.¡± Mu Yurou smiled gently. ¡°When Che¡¯er hit rock bottom, you were the one who stayed by his side until he recovered. Your heart is good and pure, and everyone can see how well you treat our Che¡¯er. If you are willing to enter the Yun Family and stay by Che¡¯er¡¯s side, we as parents could only be happy for both your sakes.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, if you find all these customs too burdensome, you may leave it to the rest of us to handle,¡± Mu Yurou continued. ¡°You aren¡¯t a woman after all. A rightful status is far more important to us than you, you know.¡±

    Yun Che looked at Chu Yuechan, Feng Xue¡¯er, Su Ling¡¯er, Xiao Lingxi, and Feng Xian¡¯er... He could see the changes in all their expressions. Even the least expressive of them all, Chu Yuechan, was hiding a kind of expectation behind her countenance.

    And so he nodded gently and smiled, saying, ¡°No problem. I will leave everything to you, grandfather, father, mother.¡±

    Yun Qinghong smiled at his answer, and Mu Yurou was practically blossoming like a flower. ¡°Good boy. Since Che¡¯er and Xue¡¯er¡¯s engagement is the earliest of them all, your wedding shall be set during the warm autumn two months from now. This way, we¡¯ll have enough time to prepare and wee Xue¡¯er into our family properly.¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡± Feng Xue¡¯er whispered. She might be the unreachable Phoenix Goddess in other people¡¯s eyes, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t feel embarrassment like amon girl.

    ¡°As for Xian¡¯er,¡± Mu Yurou continued, ¡°you and Xue¡¯er happen to be of the same lineage, so why don¡¯t you join her on the same wedding?¡±

    Mu Yurou clearly had a n in her mind already. Feng Xian¡¯er was the youngest among all of Yun Che¡¯s women, and her admiration and adoration for Yun Che was almost obsessive. Even when she was facing Yun Che¡¯s wives, she had only ever acted like a servant. In this case, Mu Yurou knew that pushing a proper marriage on Xian¡¯er would only make her ufortable.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Cheeks red, Feng Xian¡¯er groaned as she gripped the hem of her dress nervously. ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, maybe all you want in life is to be Che¡¯er¡¯s servant forever, but what about your parents?¡± Mu Yurou smiled gently at her. ¡°Just think of it as giving your parents a proper reply. Although... I suppose we aren¡¯t doing right by youpletely.¡±

    ¡°N-not at all...¡± Feng Xian¡¯er shook her head strongly. Right now she felt like floating off the ground, and her reason had been almostpletely shut down for the past couple of minutes... A long timeter, she finally bowed her head deeply and whispered as quietly as a mosquito, ¡°I... I¡¯ll leave everything in your hands, Mistress.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I suppose she¡¯s still the ¡®Mistress¡¯ for now, isn¡¯t she? Both you and Xue¡¯er will have to change the way you address her in two months though,¡± said Yun Qinghong whileughing loudly. His simple remark caused the redness in Feng Xian¡¯er¡¯s cheeks to spread all the way down to her neck, and her heart threatened to jump out of her throat.

    ¡°As for the exact date of the wedding, I¡¯ll meet with Brother Feng and speak to him about it tomorrow.¡±

    A mightyugh burst out of the entrance just as Yun Qinghong finished speaking. ¡°Hahahaha, there¡¯s no need for that. We can settle the date right now.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Feng Xue¡¯er turned around and cried out with a smile.

    Feng Henkong strode in and bowed deeply towards Xiao Lie. ¡°Senior Xiao, Divine Phoenix Feng Henkong hase to pay his birthday congrattions!¡±

    Technically speaking, he was at least several hundred years older than Xiao Lie, but because his daughter was soon to marry Yun Che, his seniority was now a level below Xiao Lie¡¯s.

    In fact, forget the God Realm, seventy years old wasn¡¯t old even among the high level profound practitioners of the Profound Sky Continent. In Feng Henkong¡¯s life, this was the first time he had ever attended an ¡°elderly¡¯s¡± birthday that was beneath five hundred years old.

    But no matter how ordinary Xiao Lie was... he was still the grandfather of Yun Che!

    ¡°Why have youe, father?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me,¡± Feng Henkong said. ¡°Countless important people are making the trip to Floating Cloud City right now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che pressed a hand to his forehead and helplessly snorted. ¡°These bastards...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s pretty natural if you think about it.¡± Yun Qinghong smiled while exining, ¡°There is no one in the Profound Sky Continent or Illusory Demon Realm who would dare to think less about anything that¡¯s rted to you. Although it¡¯s true you didn¡¯t tell anyone about father¡¯s seventieth birthday, there¡¯s no way they wouldn¡¯t know about it, much less miss it.¡±

    Yun Qinghong clearly wasn¡¯t surprised or concerned by this. He immediately moved on to the next subject and asked, ¡°So, you have no problems with Xue¡¯er and Che¡¯er¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Feng Henkongughed. ¡°The sects and forces of the continent have been waiting for their wedding for a long time already. Once the news is spread, I¡¯m sure things will get lively for a long while.¡±

    Spiritual Master Yun and the Phoenix Goddess were the male and female representative of the absolute highest existence on the Profound Sky Continent. Naturally, their official marriage was something that was going to be celebrated by all.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve settled on Xue¡¯er and Xian¡¯er¡¯s wedding, Yuechan, Lingxi, and Ling¡¯er are the only ones left...¡± Mu Yurou beamed at her future daughter-inws.

    ¡°Lingxi¡¯s wedding can wait,¡± Xiao Lie suddenly said with unexpected seriousness.

    Hisment and his somewhat indifferent tone caused Mu Yurou¡¯s smile to stiffen a little. Even Xiao Lingxi had forgotten her trepidation to stare at Xiao Lie in surprise.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he chose his words carefully. In the end, he decided to ask honestly and directly, ¡°Grandfather... does our rtionship... make you ufortable?¡±

    The hall instantly grew a lot quieter. It was true that Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi had grown up together and shared a deep bond with each other. It was also true that they weren¡¯t rted by blood whatsoever. However... practically everyone in Floating Cloud City thought that Xiao Lingxi was Yun Che¡¯s little aunt before he was sixteen years old.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable with your rtionship.¡± Xiao Lie shook his head before sighing quietly. ¡°I just think that I¡¯ll miss her, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che was caught off guard by his reply. ¡°You want Lingxi to stay with you for a couple more years? You have nothing to worry about, grandfather. You¡¯ll never lose Lingxi no matter what happens in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Suddenly, Xiao Lie startedughing with unexpected mischief. ¡°I just want you to call me grandfather for a couple more years. If you call me ¡®father-inw¡¯ now, I don¡¯t think I can get used to it immediately. Hahahahahaha...¡±

    Xiao Lieughed to his heart¡¯s content when he saw the stupid look on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    Finally getting the joke, everyone echoed hisughter for a very long time.

    ¡°Daddy, seriously,¡± Xiao Lingxi chided softly before sneaking a nce at Yun Che. Even she was giggling softly after that.

    After Yun Che¡¯s side was done serving tea, Xiao Yun immediately walked up to Xiao Lie with his wife, Number Seven Under Heaven. After the process was done, he said without getting back up to his feet, ¡°Grandfather, Seventh Sister and I have something to inform you of actually.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Xiao Lie beamed at his grandson.

    On the other side, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips curled slightly upward... she clearly knew what Xiao Yun was going to say.

    Xiao Yun held Number Seven Under Heaven¡¯s hands and dered with barely suppressed excitement, ¡°Seventh Sister... is with child again.¡±

    ¡°Oh!?¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s grip on his seat tightened as he jumped up to his feet. ¡°Are... are you absolutely sure?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Number Seven Under Heaven beamed before speaking candidly, ¡°I had her for almost two months already. Oh! Brother Yun and I went to check with Ling¡¯er, and we confirmed that it is indeed a girl. Brother Yun was so happy when he heard this.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± Xiao Yun actually started giggling like a fool after hearing that. Ever since Yun Che had found Yun Wuxin, Xiao Yun had wanted a daughter even in his dreams.

    ¡°That¡¯s good... that¡¯s good. A daughter¡¯s good, very good.¡± Xiao Lie was so excited that his legs were shaky, and he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. ¡°This means... that Yun¡¯er now has both a daughter and a son... I¡¯m sure your father and your grandmother¡¯s spirits areughing in the heavens right now.¡±

    He was so excited and happy that he was starting to sound incoherent. He even looked like he was about to burst into tears.

    For the longest time, his life had been difficult and lonely, but not only was he reunited with Xiao Yun, he was even gifted with a host of grandchildren... There was seriously nothing else he could possibly want from this life.

    Yun Che spoke up with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, your granddaughter is the first girl of her generation to enter the Xiao Family¡¯s lineage, right? Why don¡¯t you give her a name?¡±

    Xiao Yun immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandfather should be the one to name her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lie didn¡¯t turn down the offer. After taking a number of deep breaths and calming himself down, he mulled it over for a time before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s call her... ¡®Yongning¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yongan (eternal peace)... Yongning (eternal peace)...¡± Number Seven Under Heaven smiled. ¡°Then I shall name my daughter Yongning. Thank you very much for naming her, great grandfather.¡±

    The Xiao Family was without a doubt visited by double blessings today. The Xiao n was small, and the size of the hall was just okay, but it was undoubtedly filled with endless cheer.

    Suddenly, the guards at the main entrance rushed in to report, ¡°Zi Ji of Supreme Ocean Pce, the Navy Tide Monarch, and the Divine Incense Monarch havee bearing many gifts.¡±

    Yun Che waved a hand at the guard and said, ¡°Tell them to stay outside and keep quiet... if they¡¯re smart they¡¯ll put down their gifts and beat it immediately.¡±

    There was nothing Xiao Lie loved more than silence, so their grand entrances only had the opposite effect of what they¡¯d intended.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Lie raised a hand and said with a chuckle, ¡°Let them in. They¡¯vee a long way to meet me, and it¡¯d be improper to turn them away like this.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°Alright, your wish is mymand, grandfather.¡±

    For once, Xiao Lie didn¡¯t mind weing guests to his doorstep, and Yun Che wisely left the scene temporarily. If he hung around, he had a feeling that these ¡°honored guests¡± wouldn¡¯t even dare to draw a deep breath in his presence.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Chu Yuechan walked next to Yun Che before saying softly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to return to Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce. In the end, I think that¡¯s the best ce for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you going to seed the pce master¡¯s seat?¡±

    Chu Yuechan had lived in Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce for decades, so her knowledge and feelings for her sect ran very deep. Even back when she was the leader of the Frozen Cloud Seven Fairies, her experience and reputation had been unmatched by anyone. After Yun Che¡¯s Divine Water of Life had carried her into the divine way, she would undoubtedly be the most important core of Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    But Chu Yuechan shook her head before replying, ¡°Qianxue and Yueli wanted me to be the pce master, but I¡¯ve turned down the offer. However, I agreed to be the vice pce master for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Yun Che smiled at her. Yun Wuxin was all grown up now, and she no longer needed her mother to apany her at all times. In that case, Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce was the best home for her.

    Of course, the return of the Fairy of Frozen Beauty to Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce was bound to shake the whole profound world again.

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice resounded from the distance as an aura locked firmly onto Yun Che¡¯s. His huge body quickly appeared in the sky beforending right next to Yun Che. ¡°Today is Grandfather Xiao¡¯s seventieth birthday feast... I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±

    Yuanba then scanned around for a bit beforeining subconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s too lively.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s way too lively.¡± Yun Che curled his lips in agreement before touching the ne around his neck seemingly on purpose.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes followed his movements naturally before asking in puzzlement, ¡°Are those... zed Sound Stones?¡±

    Yun Che immediately nodded and held up the zed Sound Stones. ¡°This is Wuxin¡¯s gift to me! She searched everywhere and made it for me herself! It¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che¡¯s sudden burst of excitement puzzled Xia Yuanba a little.

    ¡°Listen to this...¡± Yun Che touched the heart-shaped zed Sound Stone at the middle and elicited Yun Wuxin¡¯s sweet voice immediately. ¡°Daddy, Wuxin is thinking about you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips automatically curled into a wide smile when he heard this. Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes spread wider before he agreed emotionally, ¡°It is... an enviable little thing.¡±

    ¡°I know right!?¡± Yun Che beamed. ¡°So Yuanba, go find a wife and make a couple of children already! When that happens, you¡¯ll discover that your entire world has changed.¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s pupils shrank a little and turned Yun Che down without hesitation just like before. ¡°Nah, women are the most troublesome things in the world. Alone is better.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not in a hurry, your father will be.¡± Yun Che flicked Xia Yuanba¡¯s shoulder once and spoke like an experienced person.

    ¡°Well... we¡¯ll see.¡± Xia Yuanba still shook his head despite Yun Che¡¯s persuasion. Ever since his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins hadpletely awakened, he had turned into aplete cultivation maniac with almost zero interest in anything else.

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s something I wanted to ask you for a very long time, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± He could feel Xia Yuanba¡¯s gaze suddenly turning a littleplicated.

    ¡°I want to know...¡± Xia Yuanba inhaled once before asking, ¡°You know where my sister is... don¡¯t you? Or should I say you¡¯ve already met her once?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che immediately withdrew his cheer and asked carefully, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction was practically a confirmation of Xia Yuanba¡¯s suspicions already. Thetter replied seriously, ¡°In the past, you never stopped trying to search for big sister even though you insist that she has the blessing of the heavens, and that you¡¯re not really worried about her. But since you¡¯ve returned from the God Realm, you haven¡¯t searched for her, or even delegated the task to the sects of the Profound Sky Continent or Illusory Demon Sect as usual. When you told me that my sister is safe and sound, your eyes and tone were alsopletely different from before.¡±

    Xia Yuanba had experienced many things in his life, and after his Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins had fully awakened, and he had be the Saint Emperor of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, he was no longer the inexperienced boy he was before. In fact, he was growing shrewder and shrewder with each passing day.

    Yun Che fell silent for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve met Qingyue already.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Yuanba trembled once before taking a step forward. With an agitated voice, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s she right now? How is she doing? Was she... was she bullied or wronged by anyone?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s currently in the God Realm,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°She¡¯s doing very well, and you don¡¯t need to worry about her at all. In fact, her cultivation and her status are far beyond your wildest imagination. However... she cannot return home.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuanba blurted. ¡°What happened to her? How is she? Why can¡¯t shee home?¡±

    ¡°The situation is veryplicated. It¡¯d take a long time to exin it all.¡± It was the only answer Yun Che could give Yuanba. Although Yuanba was among the highest existences in the Blue Pole Star, the strength andws of survival of the God Realm were still beyond his imagination. ¡°There is one thing I can tell you for certain though: it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to return, and she has never abandoned you and your father. It¡¯s just that a special reason is keeping her from returning to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Yun Che added, ¡°Qingyue also found her mother in the God Realm.¡±

    Xia Yuanba trembled again, and his reaction was even greater than before. ¡°You said... that sis found mother? Is that... Is that true!?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not all. They were reunited, and they were living together.¡±

    However...

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s unconsciously clenched his fists as his face slowly turned red from excitement. He had so many questions to ask that he actually couldn¡¯t settle on one to begin. In the end, he opened his mouth and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Where are they right now?... I want to see them. I want to meet them right away!¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s reply was exactly as Yun Che had expected it to be. He shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°...Why?¡± Xia Yuanba worked hard to keep his emotions under control.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve consumed the Divine Water of Life, you¡¯ve officially entered the Divine Origin Realm and be the most powerful existence in the Profound Sky Continent. However, the experts in the God Realm are much scarier than you can possibly imagine. Not only is your sister unable to return to the Blue Pole Star, she hinted several times openly not to tell you anything about her at all... I¡¯m sure you can roughly understand her reason for saying this.¡±

    Xia Yuanba, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Xia Yuanba¡¯s expression, Yun Che smiled again and said, ¡°Haha, the situation isn¡¯t as serious as you think. How about this: You will spend the next two years stabilizing your cultivation, and once you¡¯re firmly in the Divine Origin Realm, I¡¯ll take you to the God Realm myself to meet her. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xia Yuanba agreed without thinking.

    _____________

    [This chapter is 7k words long. Anyone sense anything strange from this peace and warmth?]

 Chapter 1501 - Entering the Void Again

    The God Realm was unsuitable for Xia Yuanba right now, not to mention that the devil gods were soon to return. There were simply too many unpredictable factors in the current situation that prevented it from being a good idea.

    He supposed that two years... was a passable promise for now.

    Not long after Xia Yuanba had left, another person called out to him from afar while running towards him, ¡°Long time no see, Brother Yun! It¡¯s so hard to arrange a meeting with you these days.¡±

    The person who came was a smart-looking, handsome, and steadfast young man. He was none other than the young patriarch of the Su Family, Su Zhizhan.

    Back in the days when he was fighting Duke Hai¡¯s forces, Su Zhizhan had fought alongside Yun Che. He was one of Yun Che¡¯s best friends among the younger generation of the Twelve Guardian Families.

    ¡°Brother Zhizhan, even you came?¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry at the situation.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Zhizhan dropped down from the sky with a loudugh before saying, ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be you without Senior Xiao, Big Brother Yun. This also means that Senior Xiao is a benefactor to the entire Illusory Demon Realm. How can I not attend his birthday as a guardian of the royal family?¡±

    Yun Che looked him up and down once before saying, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re here for more than just congratting my grandfather, am I right?¡±

    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you, Brother Yun,¡± Su Zhizhan said before his smile turned somewhat reserved, ¡°I heard that your daughter is turning fifteen in just a few months¡¯ time, and reaching the marriageable age in just a dozen or so months.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My son, Hanlou has just reached eighteen, and his talent is unrivaled in the entire Illusory Demon Realm. He¡¯s destined to be the patriarch of the Su Family, so the family is extremely concerned about his future marriage. So far, no one besides your daughter has caught the eye of my grandfather and father, so...¡±

    ¡°The Su Family wishes to marry my daughter and join the Yun Family?¡± Yun Che said calmly. His face waspletely expressionless.

    ¡°That is exactly right.¡± Su Zhizhan nodded. He and Yun Che were congenial buddies, and the Yun Family and the Su Family were on the same side and well-matched in terms of social status. While another person might not have the confidence to propose a marriage to Yun Che, the Su Family didn¡¯t have such problems.

    ¡°Mm...¡± Yun Che nodded once before pointing a finger behind Su Zhizhan. Then, he enunciated slowly, ¡°Get... out!!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Zhizhan had thought that Yun Che would turn him down gently, but he never imagined that he would react this fiercely. He was just about to say something when he sensed a chilly killing intent from Yun Che!

    Yun Che¡¯s killing intent was unlike any other. It caused the fearless Su Zhizhan to shrink a little as he said tremblingly, ¡°In... in that case, we can speak about this again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Speak your ass, get out of my sight right now!!¡± Yun Che growled.

    ¡°...I¡¯ll go see Senior Xiao then.¡±

    Su Zhizhan took a step backwards while cold sweat covered him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yun Che suddenly called out to him. At first, Su Zhizhan thought that Yun Che had suddenly changed his mind, but then thetter said slowly, ¡°Please tell everyone in Demon Imperial City that I will personally break the leg of anyone who dares to propose marriage to my daughter again!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Su Zhizhan ran like the wind after hearing that.

    ¡°Pff...¡±

    There was a giggle before Xiao Lingxi walked up to Yun Che and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting a little? You and Young Master Su are good friends after all.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! If it wasn¡¯t for our friendship I would¡¯ve broken his leg already. How dare he set his eyes on my daughter,¡± Yun Che uttered through gritted teeth as if someone had touched his reverse scale.

    ¡°Technically, the Su Family and the Yun Family are the most well-matched in terms of social status in Demon Imperial City,¡± said Xiao Lingxi, which was true. On the Blue Pole Star, the Su Family was one of the very few families that was worthy of Yun Wuxin.

    ¡°Well deserved my ass! He thinks his little brat is deserving of my daughter? Dream on!¡± Yun Che harrumphed coldly.

    Wuxin had just returned to his side for a couple of years, and someone wanted to take her away from him? Although nothing of the sort was happening at all, the mere thought lit a nameless fire in his stomach.

    Xiao Lingxi covered her mouth again when she saw Yun Che fuming with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me. I¡¯m sure Yuechan and my parents wouldn¡¯t agree to it either,¡± said Yun Che unhappily. He looked at Xiao Lingxi, and suddenly his eyes grew focused. Then, he nced to the side and sent a sound transmission, ¡°ve Ying, you will move two hundred and fifty kilometers away from here, and you¡¯re forbidden from probing within the Xiao n¡¯s vicinity.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately obeyed his order and went away.

    ¡°Lingxi, let me show you something.¡±

    He grabbed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hand and brought her into a room. After putting down an istion barrier, he took out the stone tablet he acquired from Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    It was the stone tablet imprinted with the World-Defying Heaven Manual!

    The moment the stone tablet emerged, it started glowing silver before Yun Che had even injected any profound energy into it.

    In fact, it was glowing several times brighter and fiercer than the time Qianye Ying¡¯er had injected it with her own profound energy.

    Yun Che was slightly caught off guard by the unexpected reaction. The silver glow surrounding the stone tablet floated up into the air before spreading out into a passage of strange-looking words.

    ¡°...¡± For a long time, Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything. He was barely able to rein in his emotions.

    Back then, he hadn¡¯t been able to incite any reaction from the mysterious ck jade he had acquired from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign. However, it had reacted intensely when Xiao Lingxi was near, glowed and manifested a passage of strange-looking words in the air.

    This stone tablet was the same too!

    What on earth was going on here!?

    Since Xiao Lingxi¡¯s gaze was attracted by the strange-looking words, she didn¡¯t notice Yun Che¡¯s reaction. Her lips parted as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s that strange text again... Little Che, do you know what they are now?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°This text is called the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning. Does the name mean anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Divine Text of Absolute Beginning?¡± Xiao Lingxi shook her head and replied very confidently, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never heard of it before. But it sounds like a very ancient text.¡±

    She looked at Yun Che and asked expectantly, ¡°Little Che, you must know why I recognize these words if you know its name, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°Just like what I told you before, this text has a mind of its own because it¡¯s known as a ¡®divine text¡¯. This means that the text only reveals its content to the people it chooses, which happens to be you in this case.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Xiao Lingxi muttered to herself as the doubt in her mind was washed away. Yun Che had gone to the God Realm and seen the wider world with his own two eyes, so it was only natural that he would be privy to a lot of things that she didn¡¯t know or understand. Although his exnation was a little abstruse and hard to believe, she didn¡¯t doubt Yun Che¡¯s words in the slightest.

    Yun Che wore a bright smile and a pair of calm eyes when he gave his exnation, but on the inside his heartbeat was actually off the charts.

    The Ancestral Divine Art ¡°World-Defying Heaven Manual¡± inscribed using the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning was only legible to the four great Creation Gods and the four great Devil Emperors. This was a fact spoken by Jie Yuan herself, not a mere record in the God Realm.

    Even a peak existence like Qianye Ying¡¯er with the Brahma Monarch God Realm at her behest wasn¡¯t able to decipher the stone tablet in the slightest.

    So why... was Xiao Lingxi able to recognize the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning!?

    Was she the reincarnation of a Creation God or Devil Emperor!?

    However, the ancient records of the God Realm clearly stated that both the god race and the devil race had perished utterly both in body and soul. That was why it was impossible for them to have entered the cycle of reincarnation, which was supported by the fact that no such stories had ever been circted in the God Realm.

    Jie Yuan herself had never tried to seek out the reincarnation of the Heretic God. This meant that such a thing simply didn¡¯t exist to her knowledge.

    Besides, even if reincarnation did exist, there was still no way they would be able to retain their former minds.

    Yun Che¡¯s exnation to Xiao Lingxi was meant to wash away any unnecessary doubt and worry in her mind... and his own.

    Maybe Lingxi really is just chosen by the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning... That has to be it...

    ¡°Little Che, do you want me to read it to you?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice suddenly cut through the haze of confusion in Yun Che.

    ¡°Ah... sure.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    He would be lying if he imed that he was not interested in the Ancestral Divine Art, an art that not even the Creation Gods or the Devil Emperors had evere into contact with.

    Moreover, he had never truly forgotten that one time he suddenly entered the realm of nothingness after he was reborn as a cripple.

    Xiao Lingxi let out a cry of agreement before looking above her. Then, she started reading, ¡°Earth doesn¡¯t slow, Heaven births life; the weight of the will, the distress of emotions; dream isn¡¯t a dream, dream is a dream; not all that is hazy is real...¡±

    Yun Che listened quietly as Xiao Lingxi read out the words. He didn¡¯t recognize the text floating in the air at all, and he didn¡¯t understand a single word of what Xiao Lingxi was reading to him. Just likest time, it meant absolutely nothing to him.

    However, as time passed Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice grew more and more further away from him. The words grew longer and more fleeting...

    He subconsciously closed his eyes. He still couldn¡¯t understand a single word of the words beside his ears, but before he knew it a new, strange world had opened up around him soundlessly.

    There was absolutely nothing in this world. No sound, no light, no aura...

    He couldn¡¯t even detect his own presence.

    Paradoxically, it was the most realistic ¡°void¡± he had ever felt in his life.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he entered this strange world of nothingness. His mind had once sunk into this world while he was still powerless... It was a kind of bizarre enlightenment that he somehow entered despite having no profound energy whatsoever, and yet he didn¡¯t actually obtain anything from it at all. Neither his mental nor his physical state had changed after he had exited the state of enlightenment.

    That was how he felt at least.

    An ephemeral figure suddenly appeared in the world.

    It was a woman who looked as transient as a dream, and it was the same person who had shown up in this worldst time. She seemed to be looking at Yun Che as her voice resounded inside his mental world:

    ¡°You are here. This means that you¡¯ve connected with thews of nothingness at an even deeper level.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t make any sound at all.

    ¡°What is real, what is imaginary.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, the imaginary is imaginary, and the real is real. But sometimes, the imaginary is real, and the real is imaginary.¡±

    ¡°You may be able to see more that is ¡®real¡¯ now that you¡¯ve touched thews of nothingness.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately...¡±

    The voice suddenly vanished, and the empty world suddenly dissipated into nothing.

    ¡°...¡± When Yun Che opened his eyes again, they were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s exmation of surprise suddenly rang from somewhere. She ran toward him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally awakened, Little Che.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Yun Che immediately came back to himself and exined, ¡°It looks like I entered a state of enlightenment just now.¡±

    The moment he said this, he suddenly noticed another person beside him. He turned around and saw Su Ling¡¯er staring at him with a smile on her face. Once his surprise had passed, he asked, ¡°How long have you been here, Ling¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Heehee, as usual, Sister Lingxi is worried about you. That¡¯s why she¡¯s dragged me over to look after you all this time.¡± Su Ling¡¯er walked over and asked casually, ¡°What did you manage to learn this time?¡±

    Yun Che frowned a little before shaking his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The state of enlightenment was something that only happened by chance. Every time a profound practitioner enters a state of enlightenment, their profound energy or their understanding of the profound arts was guaranteed to improve.

    However, Yun Che didn¡¯t feel like he had learned anything at all despite having entered a state of enlightenment twice already... He only remembered that empty world and that woman¡¯s ephemeral voice vaguely.

    That voice said that I¡¯ve improved further in the ws of nothingness¡±.

    But why can¡¯t I sense anything at all?

    I don¡¯t even know what thews of nothingness are.

    Thews of nothingness can¡¯t be nothing itself, can they?

    Suddenly, Yun Che noticed another thing.

    He had put down an istion barrier before he told Xiao Lingxi to read the World-Defying Heaven Manual.

    There was no one on the entire who could break his barrier, and it was impossible for Qianye Ying¡¯er to disrupt his barrier of her own ord.

    But Su Ling¡¯er was here.

    This could only happen if the barrier had disappeared on its own seven dayster.

    Yun Che shivered abruptly before asking, ¡°How long have I been like this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been like this for over half a month now,¡± said Su Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che jumped on his feet.

    It was quite normal for a profound practitioner to fall into a state of enlightenment for several years straight. In fact, those in the God Realm could fall into a state of enlightenment for decades or even centuries.

    Although it was difficult to predict the flow of time urately in this state, the profound practitioner involved normally had a vague idea how long they had been stuck inside it.

    But he thought that less than ten breaths had passed while he was stuck in the ¡°world of nothingness¡±!

    Thest time he saw Jie Yuan, she had told him to seek her out a monthter for her answer.

    He had stayed on the Blue Pole Star for about half a month¡¯s time, and this unexpected enlightenment had taken up another half a month or more. This meant that he was almost past the time limit Jie Yuan had set already!

    Forget that this was a promise with Jie Yuan, her answer literally decided the fate of the Primal Chaos. He simply couldn¡¯t afford to bete!

    Feeling as if a fire was burning beneath his backside, Yun Che said hurriedly, ¡°I need to return to the Azure Cloud Continent immediately. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going to happen next, but I may not be able to return in a short time... tell Grandfather and Wuxin I said hello, okay?¡±

    He immediately took off and vanished into the distance after saying that.

    ¡°Ah, Little Che!¡± Xiao Lingxi cried out to Yun Che, but he was just a speck in the air by then.

    ¡°It does look like some frantic business,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said. ¡°I¡¯ll go notify our sisters.¡±

    But Xiao Lingxi didn¡¯t give her a reply. When Su Ling¡¯er turned around to look at her, she noticed that the woman was staring nkly at the direction Yun Che had flown off in.

    The world before her had suddenly turned into darkness.

    It was a pure, borderless, deep and terrifying span of darkness.

    To call it a world of darkness would be an understatement. It looked more like a bottomless abyss.

    As Yun Che flew towards darkness, he looked like he was falling into the abyss. Deeper and deeper he went... until his entire person was devoured by darkness.

    ¡°Sister Lingxi!?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The shout finally brought Xiao Lingxi back to earth.

    ¡°...Is there something wrong?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked in concern while staring at her.

    Her vision had returned to normal, and the abyss of darkness from earlier felt like a temporary hallucination. Xiao Lingxi shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just my eyes turning blurry for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Heehee, oh you.¡± Su Ling¡¯erughed. ¡°Every time Big Brother Yun Che leaves, you act like your soul has departed your body. You may as well cling onto Big Brother Yun Che forever if you¡¯re this worried.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingxi looked down and tried to purse her lips. However, she failed to force a smile onto her face... She didn¡¯t know why, but for some reason her heartbeat had suddenly turned erratic, and an inexplicable anxiety was running wild throughout her entire body.

 Chapter 1502 - Jie Yuanâ€™s Condition

    Yun Che called out to Qianye Ying¡¯er and told her to cut open space itself after he exited Floating Cloud City. A momentter, he appeared beside the Azure Cloud Continent¡¯s Cloud¡¯s End Cliff almost instantly.

    After leaving behind some quick instructions to Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che jumped off the cliff and disappeared into the darkness very quickly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned slightly as she stared at the abyss of darkness below her. She was surprised that her gaze was unable to prate its veil and perceive the presences below it.

    She knew that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was below the abyss, and she herself was curious about this ce. Had her personality been intact she would¡¯ve set out on an exploration, but since the ve mark imprint was in her, all she did was obey her orders and wait patiently for Yun Che to return.

    Yun Che zipped down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff as quickly as he could. The world of darkness was unusually quiet during this time. He immediately saw Jie Yuan the moment he arrived at the sea of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers.

    Jie Yuan was sitting next to You¡¯er and exining something to her in a soft tone. You¡¯er listened to her obediently and quietly until Yun Che appeared, and a familiar light entered her colorful eyes. She leaned toward Yun Che almost subconsciously, and she refused to look away from him.

    Jie Yuan turned around and shot him a nce. She asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Not sensing any anger or dissatisfaction in Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes, Yun Che let out a secret sigh of relief before answering in a hurry, ¡°I entered a state of enlightenment half a month ago, and as a result I nearly missed the time of our meeting. That¡¯s why I¡¯d rushed over in a hurry. I hope I haven¡¯t made you wait too long, Senior.¡±

    As he said this, he moved his hand closer toward You¡¯er to touch her cheeks. Although he couldn¡¯t really touch her, he still sessfully drew what looked like a small smile to You¡¯er¡¯s face. You¡¯er moved even closer to him after that.

    Noticing that You¡¯er was far closer to Yun Che than she was to her, Jie Yuan turned away withplex emotions and said indifferently, ¡°No, you¡¯re right on time. It¡¯s almost time for ¡®that¡¯ to happen.¡±

    ¡°That?¡±

    ¡°The return of my nsmen.¡±

    Yun Che tensed up for a second.

    ¡°Rx,¡± said Jie Yuan while staring into the darkness ahead of her. No one except herself knew what she was thinking. ¡°I have visited many ces besides apanying You¡¯er during this period, so I suppose I have a basic understanding of the Primal Chaos now. That also means I¡¯m ready to give you the ¡®answer¡¯ you seek.¡±

    Yun Che held his breath and waited. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Jie Yuan¡¯s next words would decide the future of the Primal Chaos.

    ¡°Right now, the only people who know about me are those so-called highest level existences in the God Realm. I suppose I should give them credit for not spreading news of my return as ordered. I also know that they view you as their one and only savior, and that they are cing all their hopes on you. You yourself care about this more than anyone else in the world.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still the decider of everything, Senior,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Junior understands that no one has any right to demand any action from you, but as someone who lives in the Primal Chaos, it¡¯s still my duty to try no matter how unworthy I am...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, save that pointless talk for someone else.¡± Jie Yuan snorted before continuing, ¡°Promise me one thing, and I can guarantee that my nsmen will not wreak havoc in the Primal Chaos!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s words caused Yun Che to nk out for two breaths straight. When he finally came back to the world, He looked up abruptly and asked, ¡°Wh... what did you say, Senior!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t believe your own ears?¡±

    ¡°...¡± She was right that Yun Che couldn¡¯t believe his own ears at this moment. In fact, anyone in his ce would¡¯ve thought that they were experiencing an auditory hallucination as well.

    The fact that Jie Yuan hadn¡¯t be a scourge on the world after returning was the blessing of the heavens already. But the true danger was the return of almost a hundred hate-filled devil gods when even one of them could bring infinite cmity to the Primal Chaos.

    Yun Che, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and everyone else who knew the truth wanted Jie Yuan to control the devil gods and protect the God Realm. They were willing to serve her as their master if she could do that. As for the rest of the world, they simply weren¡¯t in a position to care at all.

    Having the devil gods rule over them instead of destroying them all... was the absolute best result they could hope for. Anything else beyond that was just a pipe dream.

    But Jie Yuan was saying... that she could stop her nsmen from bringing any mayhem to the Primal Chaos!?

    Although the words hade out of Jie Yuan¡¯s own mouth... Yun Che simply couldn¡¯t find it in himself to believe her until some timeter.

    ¡°Senior, did you just say... that you would stop your nsmen from wreaking havoc in the Primal Chaos?¡± Yun Che repeated everything Jie Yuan just said word by word.

    ¡°Hmph, lying to the likes of you is beneath me,¡± Jie Yuan said coldly. ¡°However, you must promise me one thing for me to do this! It¡¯s something only you can and must do!¡±

    ¡°...Alright!¡± Yun Che adjusted his breathing before nodding slowly. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Listen well.¡± Jie Yuan finally turned around to stare at him with her ck, abyssal eyes. ¡°I want you to take good care of my daughters, Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er for the rest of your life. You are not allowed to hurt them or abandon them no matter what happens in the future!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood where he was, stunned beyond words.

    Yun Che had avoided thinking about the future after the devil gods¡¯ return, or speaking about this bleak future to anyone on the Blue Pole Star after hearing about them.

    It was because their return wasn¡¯t only probable, but inevitable. Moreover, even if they managed tond on the best case scenario, the future was still bleak and cruel.

    No one in this world could imagine how terrifying almost a hundred hate-filled true devils were.

    But right now, Jie Yuan promised personally that she would stop her nsmen from wreaking havoc in the Primal Chaos... was this even possible?

    If it was, then the condition that came with it must be equally difficult.

    It was why he felt his heart clenching when he heard that Jie Yuan wanted something from him... but what he heard made him doubt the functionality of his ears again.

    Take care of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, don¡¯t hurt them, and don¡¯t abandon them.

    Wait... that¡¯s it?

    ¡°I don¡¯t sense any sorrow in Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes. There is only happiness and her need for you,¡± Jie Yuan said slowly while Yun Che was still in a daze. ¡°That is why I believe that you¡¯ve treated her well, and that you won¡¯t abandon her no matter what. Not that it¡¯s likely considering that your lives are connected to each other.¡±

    Of course he wasn¡¯t going to abandon Hong¡¯er. Even if he were to pretend that they hadn¡¯t known each other for years, Hong¡¯er was still the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, the partner he relied on like his own life.

    ¡°As for You¡¯er, she had been alone and trapped in darkness for countless years. She doesn¡¯t even know what the outside world looks like. I want someone to bring her out of this world of darkness and stay by her side. I want to dispel her loneliness and make her as happy and carefree as Hong¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°And the person I¡¯ve chosen to be with her, is you.¡±

    There were several reasons why You¡¯er was unusually intimate with Yun Che: the Heretic God¡¯s presence in him, Hong¡¯er, or the fact that Yun Che was the first person to visit her and keep herpany in her infinite loneliness... If there was one thing Jie Yuan was sure about, it was that You¡¯er would be happiest if she stayed with Yun Che.

    Yun Che listened carefully before asking, ¡°Right now, You¡¯er is just a broken devil soul. She would suffer great damage or even perish if she were to enter any ce that isn¡¯t covered in pure darkness... Are you nning toplete her soul and make her a new body, Senior?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jie Yuan shook her head before exining, ¡°You¡¯er¡¯s soul is very special. She may be the devil part of her original soul, but she is also the child between Ni Xuan and I, meaning that her soul is unlike any other in the entire world. Besides, would You¡¯er still be You¡¯er if I use another person¡¯s soul to mend the hole in her soul? Would the new You¡¯er still be my daughter after another soul is mixed into hers?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t answer her. The taboo offspring between Ni Xuan and Jie Yuan¡ªthe Creation God of the Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡ªwas without a doubt the most unusual and unique existence in the entire world.

    The only true way to return Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er to normal was tobine their souls once more and recreate ¡°Ni Jie¡±, but...

    ¡°At first, I wanted tobine their souls back into one and remake their body. This way, our child would truly return in full. But you convinced me to change my mind... Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er have already formed their own experience, memories, and consciousness. They are both my daughters. How can I wipe out their existences just to regain the ¡®Ni Jie¡¯ in my memories?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before asking, ¡°You must¡¯ve thought of another way, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize yet? The answer lies in you,¡± said Jie Yuan.

    Yun Che, ¡°??¡±

    Jie Yuan continued, ¡°You told me that Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul wasplete probably because the patriarch of the Sword Spirit God n had given up his own soul to remake her soul, then remade her body after her soul wasplete. To tell you the truth, I knew that was impossible the moment I heard it.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Our daughter possess the most unique soul in the entire world. It¡¯s impossible for her soul to fuse with anyone else¡¯s soul, not even if the soul is that of a Creation God or a Devil Emperor. Moreover, Ni Xuan would never allow another person to mix their soul into our daughter¡¯s soul. He¡¯s even less tolerant than me in that regard.¡±

    ¡°Therefore... Ni Xuan must¡¯ve created a sword soul himself toplete Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul!¡±

    The Heretic God... had created a sword soul himself?

    ¡°Neither Hong¡¯er nor You¡¯er¡¯s soul canbine with any person¡¯s soul, so the only choice left was to use an artifact soul. Hong¡¯er¡¯s sword soul contained the core of Ni Xuan¡¯s soul aura, so it could only be him who forged the sword soul. After the process wasplete, Hong¡¯er became a half-sword, half-human with the soul of a person and a sword.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®light energy¡¯ inside her sword soul must¡¯ve been added to keep Hong¡¯er safe within the Sword Spirit God n after the fact. It was probably inserted by the hands of the Sword Spirit God n¡¯s patriarch, or that woman Li Suo.¡±

    ¡°He personally engraved the name ¡®Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword¡¯ into Hong¡¯er¡¯s sword soul. ¡®Devil yer¡¯ was engraved to secure her identity in the Sword Spirit God n, whereas ¡®Heaven Smiting¡¯...¡± Jie Yuan closed her eyes as her voice trembled for just an instant. ¡°He put it there probably because there were some things he just couldn¡¯t let go of.¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil n was a n that could transform into swords. Hong¡¯er¡¯s mother was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, so naturally her soul was uniquelypatible with swords as well. It was why the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword Hong¡¯er transformed into possessed the light attribute of the Devil yer Sword and the devilish might of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor at the same time.

    As for Hong¡¯er¡¯s ability to consume swords, it was something not even Jie Yuan understood.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart trembled violently at the revtion.

    When the Ice Phoenix divine being had talked to him, she had spected that Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul waspleted by the Sword Spirit God Patriarch. That was why she was able to transform into the divine Devil yer Sword. She had sounded quite certain of her theory even though it was just spection at the time... She was wrong, however. The Heretic God had been the one whopleted her soul himself.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s exnation did sound like it was closer to the truth. Ni Xuan was the proud Heretic God, and Hong¡¯er was his and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s child. There was no way he would¡¯ve allowed his daughter¡¯s soul to be mixed with another person¡¯s... She wouldn¡¯t bepletely his daughter even if she was made whole that way.

    If Jie Yuan hadn¡¯t returned, no one would have ever known who it was that hadpleted Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul... After all, the Heretic God never found a chance to meet Hong¡¯er again after that, and so he had no way of letting the world or Hong¡¯er herself know that she was his daughter.

    After Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul wasplete, she eventually became another person¡¯s daughter... Everyone in the world thought that Hong¡¯er was the daughter of the Sword Spirit God Patriarch.

    As the father of a daughter himself, he couldn¡¯t imagine how helpless, bitter, or sad the Heretic God felt when he left.

    ¡°Are you... going to make a sword soul for You¡¯er just like Hong¡¯er?¡± Yun Che was finally starting to understand Jie Yuan¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°No.¡± But Jie Yuan shook her head again before exining, ¡°Did you think that it¡¯d be easy to make aplete soul for Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er? Ni Xuan needed at least thousands of Celestial Spirit Divine Swords at the minimum before he could start creating Hong¡¯er¡¯s divine soul. He must¡¯ve paid a huge price during the fusion process as well.¡±

    ¡°Even in the old Primal Chaos, it was probably a feat that couldn¡¯t be replicated a second time, or he would¡¯ve created a sword soul for You¡¯er too. Today, you couldn¡¯t find even a single sword that¡¯s at the divine level, so it¡¯s impossible to make a sword soul for You¡¯er.¡±

    Yun Che only half understood Jie Yuan¡¯s exnation, but it was only natural. How could he hope to understand something at the level of the Creation Gods?

    ¡°My n is for You¡¯er... to share Hong¡¯er¡¯s sword soul!¡± Jie Yuan dered.

 Chapter 1503 - Fusion

    ¡°Share? How?¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s sword soul had been made to mend her life and soul, and this alone was a feat beyond Yun Che¡¯s understanding already. But his confusion deepened even further when Jie Yuan dered that she was going to make Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er share the same sword soul... Was that even possible!?

    ¡°Normally, that¡¯d bepletely impossible. But Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er were originally one and the same, so they share the same soul origin. Moreover, Hong¡¯er¡¯s life is connected to yours, so it¡¯s possible to do this if we use you as the carrier!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, ¡°...??¡±

    ¡°Once it is done, You¡¯er¡¯s life will be connected to yours just like Hong¡¯er¡¯s. I won¡¯t even need to make a new body for her because she¡¯ll eventually gain one through your life aura.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul, Hong¡¯er¡¯s sword soul, Hong¡¯er¡¯s mutation... everything about Hong¡¯er was at the level of the Creation Gods. She was the one and only taboo child between a Creation God and a Devil Emperor, and she had gone through too much in her life.

    Undoubtedly, no one but Jie Yuan knew Hong¡¯er best in the entire world, but not even she could understand why she fed on swords.

    The god race had the Devil yer Swords and the Sword Spirit God n, and the devil race had the Heaven Smiting Swords and the Heaven Smiting Devil n. However, none of them had the strange habit of eating swords.

    Yun Che thought for a moment before raising an eyebrow. ¡°Senior, you once said that light energy and darkness energy cannot exist with each other, but Hong¡¯er¡¯s soul was infused with light divine energy just like the Sword Spirit God n, and You¡¯er¡¯s soul is made of of pure, devilish darkness. Won¡¯t their souls reject each other?¡±

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s true for another person, but you...¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s pitch ck eyes turned several shades darker as she stared at Yun Che. ¡°You¡¯re a monster who can survive and even control both the light energy and the darkness energy in you at the same time! It¡¯s clear that your bodypletely disregards the basicw of light and darkness!¡±

    ¡°This means that You¡¯er and Hong¡¯er may very well be able to coexist as long as their lives are connected to yours and the unnaturalw that exists inside your body!¡±

    ¡°One more thing. Once You¡¯er¡¯s soul is fused with Hong¡¯er¡¯s, the sword they transform into will be unimaginably powerful. They should be a great help to you.¡±

    ¡°Unimaginably powerful¡±, she said. Considering thisment hade from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor himself, Yun Che could only imagine the boost he was about to receive!

    ¡°Will it... really work?¡± Yun Che asked unsurely as he stared at You¡¯er¡¯s nk eyes.

    ¡°The results will be clear once we give it a try!¡± Jie Yuan said evenly. It was clear from the confidence rolling off her that she was almost one hundred percent certain that it would seed.

    She was the mother of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er. No one knew their souls better than her, not to mention that she had in depth knowledge of Hong¡¯er¡¯s special sword soul and the Soul Star Relegation that tied her and Yun Che together.

    ¡°Now, summon Hong¡¯er.¡±

    A red light flew out of the vermillion sword mark in response to Yun Che¡¯s mental summons, and Hong¡¯er appeared right in front of Yun Che. The girl let out a yawn before asking, ¡°You want me to share my sword soul with You¡¯er? Does this mean that You¡¯er will be ¡®moving in¡¯ into my sword soul?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Uh... You heard everything?¡±

    ¡°My ears are working perfectly, so of course I did,¡± Hong¡¯er said with a snort.

    Mov... moving in?

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡± Yun Che lowered his body slightly before asking, ¡°So... are you okay with this?¡±

    There were only two things Hong¡¯er was concerned with in her whole life: eating and sleeping. Since the day he met her, she had never shown any interest in her background, her parents, or even her own unique existence.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m okay with this!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes curled into crescents. ¡°I like You¡¯er a lot. Does this mean that I¡¯ll be able to y with You¡¯er all the time?¡±

    ¡°Probably, yes. But we don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll seed or hurt you in any way yet.¡±

    On the other side, Jie Yuan was also kneeling next to You¡¯er and whispering quietly. A whileter, she turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin... tell Hong¡¯er to turn into a sword.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and said, ¡°Hong¡¯er.¡±

    A shter, Hong¡¯er had transformed into the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. The vermillion lighting off its body was a shining beacon despite the darkness around them.

    Jie Yuan walked forwards as a pitch ck light entered her devilish eyes. Then, she put one hand on the vermillion sword and the other hand on You¡¯er. ¡°We may be merging You¡¯er¡¯s devil soul and Hong¡¯er¡¯s sword soul together, but the core and carrier of their souls is you. Starting now, you will unleash your life and soul aurapletely, and you mustn¡¯t reject them no matter what happens during the process.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded and bared his aurapletely. Right now, literally any power could invade his life energy or mental energy.

    A terrible sh of darkness burst out of Jie Yuan¡¯s body all of a sudden. It flooded over his body, soul, and sensespletely in just an instant.

    In this world of darkness, he vaguely saw a ck, odd-shaped profound formation circting slowly somewhere in front of him. Although the darkness profound formation was clearly visible, he couldn¡¯t sense anything from it at all... It was because its level was too high for Yun Che¡¯s mental energy to perceive.

    The darkness profound formation quickly grewrger and clearer... an unknown amount of timeter, it suddenly disappeared and shattered his consciousness into countless pieces of darkness.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Yun Che groaned heavily before regaining consciousness. His eyes finally found a focus once more.

    At the front, he saw Jie Yuan standing not far away from him as if she had never moved away from the spot. However, You¡¯er was no longer by her side.

    ¡°How did it go, Senior?¡±

    Something caught his attention right after he said this.

    Standing quietly next to him was a giant sword. It had the exact same de as the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword with several differences. One, it was bright silver in color just like You¡¯er¡¯s silver hair.

    Two, a ck fog was circting around its body.

    And three, the gem connecting the hilt and the de was now quad-colored instead of vermillion. They matched perfectly with You¡¯er¡¯s pupils.

    Inside the gem, a pocket-sized You¡¯er could be seen swimming around in an unfamiliar world. She seemed to be extremely interested and confused by everything around her.

    ¡°This is... the sword after You¡¯er¡¯s soul is joined with the sword soul...¡± Yun Che muttered to himself before looking at Jie Yuan. ¡°Did it work!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it did,¡± Jie Yuan said softly. ¡°It was far simpler and easier than I¡¯d imagined... well, I should¡¯ve expected this. They used to be one and the same after all. No matter what terrible things have happened to them, they would never reject each other.¡±

    She let out a sigh of relief before continuing, ¡°There is one slight deviation from my expectations, however.¡±

    ¡°Deviation?¡± Yun Che raised an eyebrow in question.

    ¡°Sense it yourself and you¡¯ll understand my meaning.¡±

    Yun Che immediately concentrated. He immediately noticed that Hong¡¯er had returned to the Sky Poison Pearl and was in deep sleep.

    ¡°As I thought, Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er could exist inside you even though they have contradicting elements. However, co-existence is all that is possible. Unlike you, they can¡¯t unleash twopletely contradictory powers at the same time.¡±

    ¡°This means that they can co-exist in the norm, but if in sword form only one of their consciousnesses will be awake, while the other one is in deep sleep.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re using the Devil yer Sword, then You¡¯er will fall asleep. If you¡¯re using the Devil Emperor Sword, then Hong¡¯er will fall asleep. Still, the fact that they¡¯re co-existing is itself an irreplicable miracle already.¡±

    Yun Chepletely understood Jie Yuan this time. He stared at the new name engraved into the hilt of the sword You¡¯er had transformed into. ¡°Heaven... Smiting... Devil... Emperor... Sword!¡±

    ¡°The sword the people of my n transform into is called the Heaven Smiting Devil God Sword,¡± Jie Yuan said, ¡°but I¡¯m an exception. The sword I transform into is called the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword. Finally, I have a sessor to my name... She truly is Ni Xuan¡¯s and my daughter. Even with just half a soul, her sword she transforms into is still a Devil Emperor Sword.¡±

    You¡¯er¡¯s soul was the devil part of her original soul, so just like Hong¡¯er she had her own unique sword... But this time, the darkness aura leaking from her was at a level that struck fear inside of him.

    He stretched out both hands and grabbed it by the hilt. Then, he put strength into his arms.

    His arms and his face instantly turned distorted at the same time, and he almost stumbled on his own feet.

    It was because the sword hadn¡¯t moved in the slightest.

    Shocked, Yun Che opened four gates in a row and summoned all of his strength. As power surged into his limbs, he let out an animalistic roar and tried again.

    ¡°HAH!!¡±

    This time, the effort nearly broke Yun Che¡¯s arms, but... the giant sword glowing darkly on the ground still didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Both You¡¯er and Jie Yuan turned to look at him... it was clear that there were some unspoken words behind their gazes.

    Yun Che could hardly describe the shock he was feeling right now. Clenching his teeth, he activated ¡°Hell Monarch¡± without hesitation.

    Boom!!

    His profound energy exploded like a volcano, its color as red as boilingva. The silver sword finally moved slowly under Yun Che¡¯s ultimate power, and he eventually was able to keep the tip pointed at the dark space in front of him.

    Suddenly, a wave of dark, devilish power rolled across the entire pocket world. It was as if it was a cold tempest from the infinite abyss itself... Some distance away, the Netherworld Udumbara Flowers suddenly stopped swaying and closed their petals in fear. The shiny purple light that kept the ce illuminated suddenly turned dim rapidly.

    These nts were actually expressing their fear and submission.

    Yun Che¡¯s arms and teeth were shaking. ¡°Hell Monarch¡± was the height of his power, but he was barely able to raise the Devil Emperor Sword... When he tried to perform a swing, his arms gave out just as he lifted the sword into position.

    Boom!!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword fell heavily to the ground, causing a terrible earthquake that nearly destroyed this world of darkness.

    Although Yun Che was still holding onto the sword, he was unable to lift it anymore. He was also sweating like there was a rain.

    He was currently at the first level of the Divine King Realm, but he was as strong as someone in the early stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm at his absolute limit. He never imagined that this level of power was only enough to raise the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword briefly, and even swinging it was beyond his current level!

    If one day he could master this weaponpletely, he couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful he would be!

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jie Yuan smiled indifferently at him. ¡°You still have a long way to go.¡±

    Yun Che turned a little red in depression.

    Earlier, Jie Yuan had told him that the sword would be unimaginably powerful after the addition of You¡¯er, and that increase in power was clearly disyed in front of him right now.

    Although the sword Hong¡¯er transform into also possessed the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s devilish pressure, it was only pressure. Her main power was divine light energy that was feared by all devils because the sword she transformed into was the Devil yer Sword. However, You¡¯er¡¯s element was theplete opposite of Hong¡¯er¡¯s. The sword she transformed into was a Devil Emperor Sword fueled by pure divine darkness energy!

    Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er¡¯s soul attributes were different, but they shared the same sword soul. Therefore, their sword pressure was the exact same even though the power they provided waspletely different.

    Basically, it meant that there was no way Yun Che could use Hong¡¯er¡¯s Devil yer Sword if You¡¯er¡¯s Devil Emperor Sword was beyond his power...

    It was kind of a sad story if he thought about it...

    ¡°I guess I have to work harder to be worthy of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er,¡± Yun Che said in self derision. It was at that moment that he felt like his body was about to give out on him, and he hurriedly cried out to You¡¯er softly, ¡°You¡¯er!¡±

    There was a silvery ck sh, and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword instantly transformed back into You¡¯er. It was immediately followed by a red sh as Hong¡¯er jumped out on her own and blinked her eyes strongly, asking, ¡°Eh? Why did I suddenly fall asleep just now? Did you do something weird to me just now, Master?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡± (I did not, stop lying!)

    ¡°Eh?¡± She suddenly turned around and looked at You¡¯er next to her. You¡¯er was staring at her as well. The duo looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a long time, almost as if they were frozen... until finally, they extended a hand at the same time and touched each other¡¯s cheeks.

    This time, their hands didn¡¯t pass through each other¡¯s body... Hong¡¯er felt something icy at the tip of her fingers, and You¡¯er felt a surge of warmth that was both unfamiliar and unspeakably strange.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up like the stars. ¡°I can finally touch You¡¯er... Wah!¡±

    Hong¡¯er cheered happily. She didn¡¯t know why she was so happy, nor did she want to. She didn¡¯t realize it, but a pair of tears were flowing down her cheeks even though she wasughing in joy.

    You¡¯er slowly withdrew her hand before staring nkly at her palm for some time. Then, she very, very carefully touched Yun Che¡¯s palm with a finger and felt a different kind of warmth.

    This time, she didn¡¯t withdraw her hand. Instead, she stared into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and tried very hard to narrow her eyes and curl her lips, disying... a near perfect smile for everyone to see.

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan turned away so that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t see the tears welling inside her eyes. ¡°They must be quite tired after the ¡®fusion¡¯. Let¡¯s have them rest.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che smiled at the two girls and said, ¡°Hong¡¯er, You¡¯er, go enjoy a nice nap, okay? I¡¯ll show you the outside world after you¡¯ve awakened, You¡¯er.¡±

    You¡¯er nodded and opened her mouth slightly. ¡°Mn...¡±

    It was very soft, very raw, but it was very clearly a word.

    Jie Yuan shivered violently before she lifted her head even higher.

 Chapter 1504 - The Devil Emperorâ€™s Decision

    Instead of examining the ¡°brand new¡± world around her, You¡¯er followed Hong¡¯er into the Sky Poison Pearl. Soon, both of them had fallen asleep.

    It would be a long time before either of them got used to the new shape of their souls.

    You¡¯er was now a half-human, half-sword like Hong¡¯er, but at least her soul was finallyplete. Given enough time, she would eventually regain her emotional expression, speech, sense of touch, sense of smell, and even a real body. She would be truly alive.

    ¡°With this, I have no more regrets,¡± Jie Yuan whispered to herself.

    But is that really true? Do I really have no more regrets in this world...

    ¡°What did you say, Senior?¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s whisper was so soft that Yun Che didn¡¯t hear her fully. However, the indistinct voice that entered his ears still felt different from usual.

    Jie Yuan looked at him solemnly and indifferently. ¡°Now, Hong¡¯er isn¡¯t the only one who shares your life. You¡¯er is part of you as well. From here on, my daughters¡¯ fate, our daughters¡¯ fate is in your hands.¡±

    Yun Che said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. I swear I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Hmph. That is unnecessary.¡± Jie Yuan interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°There¡¯s nothing moreughable than promises in this entire world. I¡¯m doing this not only because you are my only choice, but also because I trust you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Che nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Senior.¡±

    The supreme Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had just ced her daughters¡¯ fates on a mere mortal like him. This had to be the biggest, heaviest trust in the entire world, not to mention the pressure that came with it.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time for me to fulfill my promise.¡± Jie Yuan then proceeded to say in an indifferent tone something that would shock Yun Chepletely, ¡°I will destroy the passage on Wall of Primal Chaos with the World Piercer and prevent my nsmen from returning. They¡¯ll never be able to harm the current Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her nkly for a very long time.

    Jie Yuan... was saying that she would prevent those devil gods from ever returning!

    If that was true, then of course they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt anything within the Primal Chaos!

    Yun Che would never imagine such an answer from her. No one would ever believe it was true.

    After all, Jie Yuan was practically betraying her own people for the sake of the current world!

    At Jie Yuan¡¯s level, the people of the Primal Chaos were nothing more than lowly mortals. Just like the tiniest of ants, she could flick a finger and decide the life and death of all mortals and star realms.

    No one doubted that her nsmen, the people who had suffered with her for millions of years outside the Primal Chaos were more important to her than anyone and anything in this world!

    But now... she was saying that she would abandon her own nsmen by her own hands!!

    ¡°Senior... you... you¡¯re... serious about this?¡± Yun Che sounded a little strained.

    ¡°Do you remember what I said the first day I came?¡± Jie Yuan said slowly without any change in her expression. It was possible that she had made up her mind a long time ago. ¡°At the time, I told you that I wouldn¡¯t hold them back from venting their hatred on the world. I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Of course he remembered everything she said.

    ¡°Although I am the Devil Emperor of the Heaven Smiting Devil Race, and my order is basically the mandate of heaven...¡± Jie Yuan hid a sigh before continuing, ¡°Their souls are ultimately weaker than mine. The million-year long pain, hatred, and despair twisted their minds a long time ago, and all of them have transformed into pure demons of hatred.¡±

    ¡°If they were allowed to return, they would vent everything onto this world like madmen. No one, not even me will be able to stop them.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, more than ny percent of my nsmen lost their lives outside of the Primal Chaos, and the ones who did survive are at their limits. Even the ones with the longest remaining lifespan... only have about ten thousand or so years left.¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re going to spend the rest of their livesmitting sins and ravaging this fragile world, then I might as well...¡±

    Jie Yuan suddenly stopped as if she couldn¡¯t bear to speak any longer. She turned away slightly to hide a tiny sh of pain.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t interrupt her once during her exnation. Her promise hadn¡¯t just dragged the Primal Chaos away from the brink of the abyss, it had pulled it right back into the heavens. He could already imagine in his head how happy the people of the God Realm would be once they heard all of this.

    Yun Che should be overjoyed himself, but right now he was more stunned than anything.

    He never imagined that Jie Yuan would be willing to sacrifice all her nsmen for a world that had once betrayed her, and now had almost nothing to do with her whatsoever...

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to face her nsmen after this, and more than that herself. Her pain would no doubt be bigger than anyone else¡¯s.

    This was her reply, the reply of a devil, the emperor of devils herself no less!

    He couldn¡¯t even begin to express how stunned he felt.

    ¡°You may return to those people now. You may as well set them at ease sooner rather thanter,¡± Jie Yuan said. ¡°When the timees, I will return to where I came from and destroy the spatial passage... I am the only one who can destroy it. Once it is destroyed, there will never be another spatial passage like this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave her an unnaturally stiff nod before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be entrusting Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er to you. Don¡¯t forget your promise to me... if you dare hurt or abandon them, I¡¯ll never forgive you no matter where I am, alive or dead!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. I will...¡± He was about to swear a solemn oath again when he suddenly noticed something wrong with Jie Yuan¡¯s words. Then, he frowned and blurted in astonishment. ¡°Senior, where... where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to stay by Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Where else?¡± Jie Yuan smiled before looking toward the distant east with ck pupils. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying with my nsmen, of course.¡±

    Shocked again, Yun Che said hurriedly, ¡°Senior, you...¡±

    ¡°I was the reason they were exiled from the Primal Chaos.¡± Jie Yuan knew what Yun Che was going to say, so she shut him down coldly before continuing, ¡°The reason they managed to struggle this long outside of the Primal Chaos was so that they could return one day. However, I will be betraying them and extinguishing their only hope.¡±

    ¡°My sin is already unforgivable. How can I abandon them a second time after what I¡¯m about to do to them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared nkly at Jie Yuan. She was shrouded in darkness, and her face was riddled with scars that even she couldn¡¯t remove with her power. Her eyes were so scary that no one would ever dare to stare her straight in the eye.

    She was supposed to be the scariest, most unforgivable devil in the world. Even the worst of them all because she was the emperor of devils, but...

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, Senior.¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s resolve hadpletely overturned his knowledge of the devils again. ¡°It¡¯s because of the World Piercer that your nsmen were able to survive to this day. They wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to return to thr Primal Chaos if it wasn¡¯t for you. You... you don¡¯t owe anyone anything, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Also, both You¡¯er and Hong¡¯er need you.¡±

    Once, he dreaded the return of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    But now, he was shocked to find that he didn¡¯t want her to leave at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not just leaving the Primal Chaos to keep my nsmenpany.¡± Jie Yuan sounded as calm as ever. ¡°Yun Che, tell me... Do you think I belong in this world?¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a time, Yun Che couldn¡¯t give her an answer.

    ¡°Both the aura and thews of the Primal Chaos are several levels weaker than they used to be. Neither my power nor my existence are sustainable by the currentws of the Primal Chaos. I¡¯m sure you noticed how my return has caused profound beasts to riot on arger andrger scale, and thew and order of manys and star realms to crumble one after another.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been able to keep thews of the Blue Pole Star from crumbling during my time here, but... the same can¡¯t be said about thews of the nearbys. In less than two months, nearly ten thousands have encountered aplete copse. Half of them arepletely void of life. This terrible, terrible sin is without a doubt mine to bear.¡±

    If a True God was born in this world, they wouldn¡¯t disrupt the naturalws because they were a creation of natural order. But Jie Yuan was an ¡°outsider¡± who came from outside the Primal Chaos, and her power was simply too much for thews of the Primal Chaos to bear.

    Even worse, the disaster she caused just by existing was bigger than any normal person could possibly imagine.

    ¡°If I stay here, it¡¯s impossible to tell how long it¡¯ll take the Primal Chaos to get used to my existence, and how many more star realms ands will perish because of me.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to sacrifice my nsmen for this world, I should definitely not remain in this world either.¡±

    ¡°This is my decision, and I¡¯m not changing it. This is the best for me, Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, you, and all the people in the Primal Chaos.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s voice entered Yun Che¡¯s ears and resounded inside his mind, refusing to fade.

    Yes, this was the best oue. The devil gods wouldn¡¯t be returning to the Primal Chaos, and the Devil Emperor herself had promised to leave once and for all. It was such an impossible, happy oue that it was practically dream-like.

    So why wasn¡¯t he happy with such an oue? Yun Che took a while to calm himself before asking, ¡°When will you be leaving?¡±

    ¡°Nine days from now,¡± Jie Yan said. ¡°Anyter than that and it might be toote.¡±

    If the devil gods sessfully reached the wall entrance and flooded into the Primal Chaos, then not even the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor would be able to stop them.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che fell silent once more.

    ¡°Did my image suddenly grow much bigger in your heart?¡± Jie Yuan asked.

    Yun Che nodded before asking, ¡°You are a devil. Why are you willing to go this far for ordinary mortals who have nothing to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Heh, devil he says...¡± Jie Yuan smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a devil... but I¡¯m also a devil who¡¯s worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che smiled before saying gently, ¡°That¡¯s right. I finally understand why the Heretic God broke the worst taboo to be with you, and why he abandoned the title of Creation God after he lost you. You are definitely worthy of him. You¡¯re more worthy of him than anyone else in the entire world.¡±

    At this moment, his respect for Jie Yuan far outstripped his fear of her.

    Jie Yuan didn¡¯t react to Yun Che¡¯s soulful words, however. Suddenly, she asked Yun Che a question, ¡°Answer me, Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that this world is worth my sacrifice?¡±

    Yun Che looked up and said, ¡°If I was you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer that question, Senior. But as a selfish mortal of the Primal Chaos... I believe that it is worth it.¡±

    ¡°The current Primal Chaos is undoubtedly lowly and weakpared to the old world. It has also developed its own stablews and mature rules of survival, stable nes and worlds since the passing of the gods and devils. I won¡¯t deny that there are many despicable and dark corners in this world, and some are more than enough to drive a person into despair, but ultimately I believe the good in this world ultimately outweighs the bad... If nothing else, I believe that it is worth everything I have to protect.¡±

    Jie Yuan appeared unnaturally attentive as she listened to his answer. In the end, she stared at Yun Che and said, ¡°Good. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to believe this for as long as you live. But...¡±

    Her pupils suddenly shed ck, and her voice turned deeper. ¡°Remember this, Yun Che. If you hadn¡¯t saved Hong¡¯er back then, if you hadn¡¯t taken care of You¡¯er for the past few years, I would never have given up my grudge so quickly. If you weren¡¯t a man worthy of my trust and the future of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, I would never have arrived at my decision today. So you are the one who saved this world! There is no one deserves to be called the ¡®Messiah¡¯ more than you do!¡±

    ¡°You must never forget this!¡±

    His rescue of Hong¡¯er from the Primordial Profound Ark was a fateful encounter. The reason he made a point to visit You¡¯er frequently was because You¡¯er had saved his life once. However, he never imagined that his idental encounter with them would change the entire fate of the Primal Chaos and save countless lives.

    ¡°But there are a few things that I can¡¯t put down.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡± Yun Che asked in confusion.

    ¡°To this day, I cannot be sure if this world is worth sacrificing my people. I am even less sure if this world you saved won¡¯t betray you one day.¡±

    ¡°To betray you is to betray my daughters. To betray you and my daughters is to betray everything I¡¯ve sacrificed to protect this world!¡±

    ¡°Therefore...¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes abruptly turned sharp, and she hit Yun Che in the heart as the world darkened around them...

 Chapter 1505 - â€œSeedâ€

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t react to Jie Yuan¡¯s movement at all.

    Boom

    A rumble came from Yun Che¡¯s heart, followed by a burst of ck light and a thick mist of ck-colored energy. It was the manifestation of his own power, not Jie Yuan¡¯s. Right now, the darkness profound energy inside his profound veins and the devil energy orb was running rampant like a dark demonic beast who had been jolted awake from its slumber.

    Yun Che¡¯s hair floated, and his eyes shone like a pair of bottomless abysses. A darkness profound formation about one and a half meters long suddenly appeared in front of his chest. It spun rapidly under Jie Yuan¡¯s control and grew smaller and smaller like a shrinking whirlpool. Finally, it vanished into his heartpletely.

    Jie Yuan moved her palm away from Yun Che¡¯s chest, and the dark energy surrounding him dissipated in an instant.

    Yun Che took half a step backward while panting. However, he didn¡¯t feel any difort or notice anything amiss after scanning his own body with his spiritual perception.

    ¡°Senior?¡± He looked up toward Jie Yuan and asked in an apprehensive tone.

    ¡°Rx,¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she gave him a half-smile and said, ¡°I was just nting a ¡®seed¡¯ inside you.¡±

    ¡°A... seed?¡±

    ¡°It is a seed of darkness,¡± Jie Yuan said coolly, ¡°If this world never strays from the hopeful world you speak of, then it will never awaken.¡±

    ¡°But if one day you arepletely filled with disappointment and hatred for this world, then the opposite will happen.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s tone and strange expression caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to clench tightly. He asked, ¡°What... what would happen after it awakens?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when it happens.¡± Jie Yuan didn¡¯t give him a straight answer. ¡°This seed of darkness also contains three drops of my origin devil blood. Once you¡¯ve absorbed them fully, they¡¯ll increase your strength, bring your constitution up to a whole new level, and... unlock the sixth and seventh seals Ni Xuan ced inside your profound veins!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s origin devil blood... was also the origin blood of a Devil Emperor!

    It was something the world, post-God Era, had never seen before!

    ¡°I¡¯ve also given you my darkness profound art, ¡®Eternal Darkness Cmity¡¯. I¡¯m the only one that can cultivate it, but you should be able to cultivate it as well after you¡¯ve absorbed my devil blood.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve given you all the darkness profound arts I ever cultivated besides ¡®Eternal Darkness Cmity¡¯. Feel free to cultivate any profound art you wish to cultivate!¡±

    The Devil Emperor¡¯s darkness profound arts were of course at the same level of the Heretic God Arts and the Divine Miracle of Life! It was without a doubt the pinnacle of darkness profound energy!

    ¡°However, all of these are only possible if the ¡®seed of darkness¡¯ awakens, so you should forget them for now,¡± Jie Yuan said coolly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you never want to see a day like thise true anyway.¡±

    After he had his shock under control, Yun Che thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve lost many things in my life, but I¡¯ve always regained them all in the end. I¡¯ve experienced many moments of despair, but there was always a light at the end of the tunnel. I¡¯ve also received malice countless times, but time and time again my life has told me that there is always more good than malice in this world.¡±

    ¡°The people at the top of this world also wish for a stable order. The Eternal Heaven God Realm especially is a world that strives to punish the taboo and evil in order to ensure the peace and stability of all of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure a day like this will nevere,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you arrived at this decision because you believed the same as well, Senior.¡±

    Jie Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I believe that your name will be spread by all those who know the truth. The people of the world will never forget your name, and they¡¯lle to appreciate the peace and stability they currently have even more. It might even be enough to change the world¡¯s perception of devils forever.¡±

    Jie Yuan didn¡¯t say anything for a very long time. In the end, she turned her back toward Yun Che and said, ¡°Go. Go and do what a messiah should do. I will dere my decision to those people myself!¡±

    ............

    After leaving Cloud¡¯s End Cliff, Yun Che grabbed Qianye Ying¡¯er and brought out the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. Then, they traveled towards the Eastern Divine Region at top speed.

    They were not heading to the Snow Song Realm, however. They were traveling to the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ¡°What... did you say!?¡±

    Inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Hall, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor slowly rose to his feet as he listened to Yun Che. His white beard kept shaking like it was being blown by a breeze.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t believe even a word of what Yun Che was saying.

    ¡°Senior Devil Emperor has told me this herself.¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s reaction at all. He slowed his speech and said very seriously, ¡°This matters to the entire God Realm and the Primal Chaos. I wouldn¡¯t dare make light of it in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°H-how... how is this... possible... how is this...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes werepletely round. He looked like he was graced by the melody of the heavens.

    Just like Yun Che, his first reaction upon hearing the news wasn¡¯t excitement or mad joy, but shock, confusion, and disbelief.

    For all his knowledge and experience of human nature and his mental fortitude as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, he found himself unable to understand the words he had heard at all.

    An ancient Devil Emperor who could control the entire world with a finger had decided to sacrifice herself and her remaining nsmen for the likes of them, petty mortals who were like ants before her?...

    He couldn¡¯t understand. He just couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    It was something only a saint, a true saint could possibly do, but she was a devil... an emperor among devils no less!

    ¡°Did... did the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor truly... say all this herself?¡±

    This was the second time he asked the same question already.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded again before saying, ¡°With her strength, she has no need to debase herself and lie to us. Senior Devil Emperor is also the one who told me to inform you all about this. She¡¯ll be leaving eight days from now, and she¡¯ll personally destroy the spatial passage she opened with the World Piercer, thereby cutting off the devil gods and... herself from the Primal Chaos forever.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor stared at Yun Che. Every muscle in his face was shaking because his excitement was too much. He was undoubtedly the most concerned person in the entire world during this period, and he had spent every waking moment worrying about the God Realm¡¯s future and the countless possibilities that might arise due to the return of the devil gods.

    But now, Yun Che was telling him that the devil gods wouldn¡¯t be returning, and the Devil Emperor herself would be leaving the Primal Chaos... As he stared at Yun Che and listened to his voice, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had to test himself again and again to make sure that it wasn¡¯t all just a dream.

    ¡°Good... good... good!!¡± Finally able to believe that it wasn¡¯t all just a dream, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled as if a billion tons of pressure had just been lifted off his body. His relief was so huge that an unprecedented level of exhaustion had engulfed him, and his eyes were actually welling up a little with tears. He said, ¡°Thank the heavens... thank the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Lastly, Senior Devil Emperor said that she would be dering her departure personally, so please invite the God Emperor and the Realm Kings over as soon as possible. I¡¯m sure they would like to hear Senior Devil Emperor¡¯s assurance with their own ears.¡±

    Yun Che himself was feeling a myriad of emotions when he said this.

    It was a dreamlike oue that no one could possibly predict or imagine.

    It had only been two months since the arrival of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her decision to leave the Primal Chaos. She had brought great terror to every boss in the God Realm, and if she really wanted to be the master of the Primal Chaos there was no one in the world who could stop her... However, she had made the most impossible choice. She had willingly chosen to be a passing traveler and nothing else.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shouted after Yun Che was finished speaking. ¡°Taiyu, send word to all the realms immediately!¡±

    The Voice of Eternal Heaven soon reported the news to all the realms. Some were even sent to the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region.

    A short timeter, countless top grade profound arks and profound shipsunched from every upper star realm and king realm and flew toward the Eternal heaven God Realm. Several streaks of shooting stars could also be seen leaving the Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region.

    It was just like the day of the Devil Emperor¡¯s arrival, except that there were more people than ever before. Nearly every higher realm king of the Eastern Divine Region had arrived at the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and this time all four god emperors of the Southern Divine Region and the one monarch and five god emperors of the Western Divine Region had arrived as well.

    This meant that every god emperor in all three divine regions except the missing Star God Emperor was gathered in the Eternal Heaven God Realm!

    This was something that had never happened before!

    It was clear that they couldn¡¯t rx until they heard it from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself!

    A total of thirteen god emperors from all three divine regions were gathered at the Conferred God Stage. The might of their invisible presence alone was shaking the space of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and stifling all the higher realm kings.

    This was a scene no one had ever expected to see.

    The stage was shockingly quiet despite the incredible amount of people present. From time to time, the people would look at the Eternal Heaven God Realm, but the Eternal Heaven God Emperor didn¡¯t move a muscle from his seat. Although the god emperor maintained a calm and collected appearance on the outside, his trembling brows betrayed the fact that he wasn¡¯t really all that calm.

    Yun Che was seated right next to him. His position was higher than any protectors or enforcers of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Time passed quietly and slowly. No one had said a word since their arrival. Everyone knew that the uing event would quite literally decide the fate of the Primal Chaos, and they couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths and contain their excitement, no matter how unprecedentedly huge they were. Even the god emperors didn¡¯t dare to break this eerie silence.

    Finally, a pitch ck shadow appeared on the sky of the Conferred God Stage.

    She hadn¡¯t released any pressure. She didn¡¯t even exude any presence that anyone could detect. But the moment she appeared, the spirit energy of every god emperor, divine master and even the Conferred God Stage itself scattered in an instant, leaving a huge, terrifying vacuum at the center. Itsted for several long breaths before the spirit energy finally flowed back into the center, trembling.

    Everyone held their breaths as darkness shed across their eyes for an instant. In the next moment, everyone rose to their feet at nearly the same time and bowed their normally proud heads as deeply as they could,

    ¡°Wee, Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!¡±

    The thirteen god emperors represented the highest power that existed in the God Realm, and the higher realm kings controlled the lifeline of the entire Eastern Divine Region. Right now though, every single one of these people was bowing before a woman, and the natural fear and submission born from their lives and souls were so overwhelming that their willpower waspletely overwritten for a moment.

    This unprecedented scene was enough to shatter themon sense of any God Realm profound practitioners into bits.

 Chapter 1506 - Messiah

    Jie Yuan looked toward the east instead of staring at any one person on the Conferred God Stage. She said coldly, ¡°You should all know why this ruler is here!¡±

    Her emotionless words stopped everyone¡¯s breathing and heartbeat for a second.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jie Yuan snorted coldly before continuing, ¡°My people are returning in a month¡¯s time, and truth be told this ruler couldn¡¯t care less about what they were going to do or what would happen to the rest of you. But now, she has changed her mind.¡±

    ¡°This ruler has decided that her people will not be returning to the Primal Chaos. Six days from now, she herself will be leaving the Primal Chaos as well. The lot of you no longer have to worry.¡±

    Jie Yuan turned around indifferently and looked like she was about to leave there and then.

    Everyone already knew this from the start, but to hear it from Jie Yuan herself still threatened to explode their chests with excitement.

    Since Jie Yuan¡¯s return, these supreme rulers of the Primal Chaos had felt like a mountain the size of the heaven itself was hanging above their heads and forcing them into submission. It was also true that they had been worried day and night ever since they learned that almost a hundred hateful devil gods would be making their return.

    But just now, Jie Yuan had personally given her word to end this disaster in an almost fantastical fashion...

    How could they not be overjoyed?

    Right now, every god emperor present felt like shedding tears of gratitude.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked up and took a step towards Jie Yuan. Then, he said with uncontroble excitement, ¡°We will never forget that Senior Devil Emperor was willing to sacrifice her own to protect the people of the Primal Chaos. We will never forget your kindness,passion, and virtue. It¡¯s a shame that we are so lowly that there¡¯s nothing we cannot do to repay your favor... please ept a bow from this old one at least!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words and actions broke the rest out of their reverie and made them all bow deeply as well. Their shouts of gratitude filled the air for a time.

    ¡°Compassion? Virtue?¡± But Jie Yuan narrowed her eyes and curled her lips into a sneer as if she had heard a joke. ¡°What a bunch of foolish and naive mortals you are. Did you really think this ruler is doing this for your sakes?¡±

    ¡°Heh, did you seriously think that this pathetic world is worth this ruler¡¯s sacrifice?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the rest who were present froze indecisively upon hearing her answer.

    ¡°There is one person you should all be giving your thanks to, but that person isn¡¯t me!¡± Jie Yuan said coldly. ¡°The only things that this ruler brings are death and destruction. What favor? What virtue? You think the likes of you and this world are worthy of my attention!?¡±

    ¡°The reason this ruler has chosen to leave is because someone has absolved her of her lifetime regret and fulfilled her final wish! This ruler is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. It is beneath me to owe a mere mortal a favor! The reason this ruler has chosen to abandon her nsmen and leave the Primal Chaos is simply to repay the favor and fulfill her promise. It has absolutely nothing to do with anyone else!¡±

    ¡°This person, is Yun Che!¡±

    For a while, everyone was staring at Yun Che in shock and disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯d best remember his name and his virtuous achievement for the rest of your lives! Never forget who it was that saved you from the brink of despair when you enjoy life in the Primal Chaos!¡±

    Jie Yuan had transformed into a ray of ck light and disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision and senses before she was even finished speaking, and the pressure that wasrger and scarier than even the blue sky itself vanished there and then. Everyone felt like a mountain had been lifted off their shoulders, and they felt as if they were exhausted when relief finally entered their bodies. But even that was quickly reced by looks of wild joy... Although the cmity hadn¡¯t truly happened, the feeling of having seen the light at the end of the tunnel had never been stronger than it was now.

    ¡°It¡¯s true... it¡¯s actually true!¡± eximed the Qilin Emperor while looking upward. A tear had almost escaped his tear duct even though he was one of the five god emperors of the Western Divine Region.

    ¡°This is all thanks to Yun Che.¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor beside him looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°Truly... he¡¯s the only one who deserves the title of God Child Messiah!¡±

    ¡°He deserves our wholehearted thanks regardless of status or seniority,¡± said the Qilin Emperor.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor looked toward Long Bai and asked, ¡°What do you think, Dragon Monarch?¡±

    ¡°You may go,¡± replied the Dragon Monarch expressionlessly.

    Right now, Yun Che waspletely surrounded. Everyone around him was a top tier Divine Master.

    They had done this once when Jie Yuan initially returned to the Primal Chaos. At the time, they were hoping that Yun Che could change the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s mind because he was the sessor of the Heretic God. After all, even a minor shift in her stance would result in a lot less destruction and fewer lives lost.

    No one had thought that Yun Che could elicit such a fantastical promise from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself.

    No one had thought that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor would promise to keep her nsmen from entering and leave the Primal Chaos forever!

    Even better, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself had said that Yun Che was the reason she had changed her mind!

    ¡°God Child Yun, please ept a bow from this old one!¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor before bending his back. He was the most popr god emperor in the Eastern Divine Region, and almost every top profound practitioner in the entire God Realm was gathered here right now. However, his bow was almost at a ny degree angle, and behind him his children, grandchildren, and guardians were bowing deeply as well.

    Yun Che said, ¡°This is too much, Senior. I¡¯m simply acting in my own self interest as a member of this world. Plus, I really haven¡¯t done all that much. Senior Devil Emperor ultimately made the decision to change her mind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, God Child Yun.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head while saying seriously, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, the devil gods would¡¯ve caused havoc in the God Realm and the entire Primal Chaos itself after their return. As the savior of the entire world, there is no higher bow, praise, or gratitude that you don¡¯t deserve. Everyone in this world including the future generations should remember your name for eternity!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sounded incredibly excited when he said this, and the Divine Masters around him were also nodding in deep agreement. Just like the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, they were full of praise and bows toward Yun Che...

    God Child Messiah... From this day onwards, this title was no longer just a hope to rely on. It was a divine title that would remain in everyone¡¯s minds and apany Yun Che for the rest of his life.

    Yun Che looked past the crowd and saw Xia Qingyue immediately. She gave him a small smile when their eyes finally met.

    This was the best smile he had ever seen from Xia Qingyue since the day they saw each other again in the God Realm. It seeped into his mind like a gentle rain, and it drew an unconscious, warm smile on his face as well.

    Two hourster, the crowd finally left Yun Che, but no one had left the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Everyone knew that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was going to leave through the spatial passage on the easternmost wall of the Primal Chaos in a couple of days. At the same time, she would destroy the spatial passage and eliminate this cmity in its cradle once and for all. Naturally, no one wanted to miss this historical moment.

    It was the moment the fate of the Primal Chaos would change forever. It was also a moment that would never repeat itself.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t leave either. He went to seek out the Eternal Heaven God Emperor alone.

    ¡°Senior, this junior wishes to discuss something with you.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had changed his attitude towards Yun Che drastically again. Instead of treating Yun Che like a junior far beneath his level, he gave him a warm smile and said respectfully, ¡°God Child Yun, you don¡¯t need to act so courteously. Feel free to instruct me on anything you need.¡±

    Not only was he speaking to Yun Che like a true messiah and a gift from heaven, he was even asking for instructions from him.

    Yun Che replied hurriedly, ¡°This junior does not dare instruct you to do anything, Senior. The matter I¡¯m about to discuss is something that will trouble you a lot, but I beg you to give me some time to exin instead of rejecting it immediately.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was still all smiles as he said, ¡°Hehe, just tell me anything you need. If this old one can fulfill it, he promises to do his utmost.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Evil Infant.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but he simply waited for Yun Che to continue without saying anything.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re smart enough to guess where I got my Heretic God divine powers from.¡± Yun Che looked at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor calmly and sincerely.

    A short pauseter, the god emperor sighed quietly before saying, ¡°It was the Evil Infant, wasn¡¯t it...¡±

    The news that the Heavenly ughter Star God had obtained the Heretic God¡¯s inheritance was quite a hot topic back then. Although few people had believed that it was real, it was practically known to everyone.

    The oddities around Yun Che¡ªhis mad charge into the Star God Realm, the now public fact that Yun Che possessed the Heretic God¡¯s divine power, and his mention of the Evil Infant in the most serious tone...

    Of course the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had connected the dots.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Che nodded. He didn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t reject others addressing Jasmine as the Evil Infant, because there was nothing about her that he wouldn¡¯t ept. Jasmine was the Evil Infant, and the Evil Infant was Jasmine. ¡°Over a decade ago, there was a rumor saying that she was dead, wasn¡¯t there? In reality, she was with me during that time. It is true that she obtained the Heretic God¡¯s inheritance in the Southern Divine Region, and due to some special reason she chose to use it on me instead of herself after we met.¡±

    ¡°This means that all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened if it wasn¡¯t for her,¡± Yun Che said seriously. ¡°In other words, she is the one who really saved us all!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor wore a troubled look on his face. He said after a sigh, ¡°But she¡¯s no longer the Heavenly ughter Star God we know anymore. She has been possessed by the scariest, most sinful Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, has she not?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, senior. All of you were wrong from the start. She... has never been possessed by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor frowned deeply. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was inside her since a long time ago,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°However, the Evil Infant wasn¡¯t using her as its host! It had acknowledged her as its master! She is the Evil Infant, but she¡¯s not the Evil Infant you think. More urately speaking, she is the master and main controller of the Evil Infant!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s frown remained. Although it was the words of Yun Che, he still found them too difficult to believe. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t believe you, but the Evil Infant¡¯s strength is so huge that even reading the records send chills up one¡¯s spine. Level-wise, it¡¯s probably higher than even the Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors.¡±

    ¡°This terrifying object cannot be controlled even by the likes of a Creation God and a Devil Emperor, so how could it possibly acknowledge a mere mortal as master?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor waspletely correct. It was a logic everyone could follow.

    Yun Che said, ¡°You are right, Senior. The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions is at a level where its strength and its will arepletely unfathomable to the likes of us. I canpletely understand why you cannot believe that the Heavenly ughter Star God is in control, senior. However, I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t imagine that Senior Devil Emperor would choose to exile her own race and herself to protect the Primal Chaos either, did you?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was stumped for words.

 Chapter 1507 - The Evil Infant Returns Home

    ¡°When the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions brought about the extermination of the gods and devils, it hadpletely exhausted its own powers and was sealed away by the Heretic God. It was naturally unable to recover while it was sealed away all these years and was instead worn down and devoured even more by the power left behind by the Heretic God. After a million years, the seal left by the Heretic God had disappeared and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions which had broken out of the seal was naturally in an extremely weak state. It was so weak that... Jasmine, who had found it identally, had been able to seal it again.¡±

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Since the Primordial Era, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was not only feared by the gods but also by the devils. Thus, the devil race had always used all their powers to seal it away. The reason why it unleashed the Myriad Tribtions poison after being released from its seal was because of the umted resentment and hatred born from being sealed away for a long period of time.¡±

    ¡°The more important reason that made it spare nothing to exterminate the gods and devils was that apart from its resentment, it was afraid of being sealed away once again.¡±

    When he was in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, he personally met the artifact spirit of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions... It had been shrouded in a ck mist but its figure and even its voice was the same as any other infant.

    Its darkness power stood at the very pinnacle of all darkness powers in the universe, yet it was afraid of darkness and loneliness... It was just that no one would have been able to imagine such a scene. The only thing they associated with the name ¡°Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡± was boundless terror and its notoriety of destroying the world.

    ¡°And because it was afraid of being sealed away once again, it chose to submit itself to Jasmine and acknowledge her as master, submitting its will to hers.¡±

    Yun Che did not say that the bigger reason for acknowledging Jasmine as master was because it was afraid of darkness and loneliness. Because he knew that these words would only seem ridiculous and absolutely unbelievable to the rest of the universe.

    ¡°Moreover, Jasmine¡¯s motives for allowing this were because she was afraid that others with evil intentions might obtain it and use it to bring about disaster. She had never nned to awaken its powers. She only wanted to silently keep it in her body forever so that it would not one day terrorize the rest of the universe or cause any disasters.¡±

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Does Senior know the reason why the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions woke up?¡± Yun Che knew what he was about to say and interrupted him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked.

    ¡°Then has Senior figured out exactly why the Star God Realm did not hesitate to use the ¡®Absolute Star Soul Barrier¡¯ to iste their realm back then?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor still did not know anything about this matter, even to this day.

    The whereabouts of the Star God Emperor had been unknown for several years and there had been no news of him whatsoever. Meanwhile, the remaining Star Gods and elders had sealed their mouths, refusing to say anything regarding the istion of their realm back then.

    ¡°I think that even with the abilities of Senior, to this day you definitely don¡¯t know why the Star God Realm forcefully isted their realm... this is because even if they had ten thousand times the amount of courage, they would definitely not dare to say it. As long as they still had the smallest bit of shame, they would never have the face to utter a single word about it!¡±

    ¡°So why exactly did they do it?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words had violently stirred the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s heart. The Star God Realm had refused to reveal anything about this matter and he had known long ago that something extraordinary had urred, but he had no way of knowing what had happened. Yet it was clear that Yun Che knew the whole truth.

    ¡°The Evil Infant was literally forced to appear... by the Star God Realm,¡± Yun Che said. Even though Jasmine, someone he thought was lost to him forever, had once againe back into his life again. He still ground his teeth together in rage whenever he recalled what had happened back then.

    He would never forgive Jue Xingkong and the Star God Realm!

    Immediately, he gave the Eternal Heaven God Emperor a detailed ount of the sacrificial ceremony that had been held in the Star God Realm and how the Star God Emperor had plotted against his own children time and time again.

    The Eternal Heaven God had a wealth of experience but when he heard Yun Che¡¯s ount, an expression of deep shock appeared on his face.

    Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu and Heavenly ughter Star God Jasmine, people who were chosen by the Star God divine powers, had been willing to sacrifice themselves to protect their family. But their own father, the Star God Emperor who stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm and was a symbol of the most exalted existences in the Eastern Divine Region, had not only felt no guilt or emotion because of this, but he had even used this particr point to ensnare all of them in his scheme...

    The words evil, despicable, and twisted were not even enough to describe this act.

    ¡°To think that something like this actually happened...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor could be considered one of the people in this universe who understood the Star God Emperor the most, yet even he felt a deep sense of shock and disbelief when he heard Yun Che¡¯s words.

    As fellow god emperors of the Eastern Region, he even felt a deep sense of shame because of it.

    Even the Brahma Monarch God Emperor, who was the most heartless and cold-blooded person he knew, had always treated his daughter as a treasure and he would never allow any harm to befall her.

    ¡°I found out about all of these things because of a special reason back then and that¡¯s why I forced my way into the Star God Realm. I was also able to enter the ¡®Absolute Star Soul Barrier¡¯ because my body contained the Star God blood that she had given me.¡±

    Yun Che recounted these things in a simple and serious manner. ¡°Unfortunately, I was simply too weak and I couldn¡¯t aplish anything meaningful in the end. Instead, I very nearly lost my life and I only managed to escape in the end via a special method. However, all of them thought that I had died, and that included Jasmine as well, and it was only because of the extreme disappointment, despair, and resentment that caused the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion to awaken.¡±

    Back then, the Star God Emperor had informed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor that Yun Che had died at the hands of the Evil Infant. It was only today that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor found out that he had actually fallen into the evil scheme of the Star God Realm. He felt extremely shocked and angry at first, but soon after that, severe fear gripped his heart.... If Yun Che had indeed died back then, the entire Primal Chaos would not have been so lucky as to escape the cmity of the Devil Emperor.

    Not only did the Star God Emperor extinguish all traces of his humanity and moral values, he almost became the greatest sinner in the history of the God Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Xin Juekong¡¯s whereabouts have been unknown for so many years. Come to think of it, he must have known that the truth would be exposed one day, so he decided to go into hiding for a while. Because he knew that if the universe found out that he had awoken the Evil Infant, they would never forgive him.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a sigh as a wave ofplicated emotions washed over him and said, ¡°God Child Yun, what exactly... are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling Senior this because I want you to understand the truth and also to ask Senior for a favor.¡± Yun Che felt his heart quiver with apprehension, but his gaze and tone were exceptionally resolute and said, ¡°I hope that Senior is able to ept and allow the existence of the Evil Infant and to also make this known to the public.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Even though he already had a feeling this was going to happen, a conflicted expression appeared on his face when he heard Yun Che¡¯s words. He hesitated for a short while before replying with a sigh, ¡°This old one just said that you have the qualifications to make any request you wanted to. But... but the Evil Infant is the same as the devil emperor and the devil gods, all of these things affect the safety of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°They are all devils, so why is it that Senior has never rejected the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor who is even more frightening?¡± Yun Che said those words pointedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head. ¡°The Devil Emperor is powerful and even if we gave our all, we would have no hope of winning against her. If we wanted to live, the only way was to submit to her. But with the Evil Infant... at least, there is still a possibility that we can destroy its host and cause it to go dormant again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, her mind isn¡¯t hijacked by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. She calls the shots and what you are worried about will nevere to pass.¡±

    ¡°This is the Evil Infant we¡¯re talking about,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°It exterminated every True God and True Devil in the past andpletely changed the era and structure of the Primal Chaos. Everyone knows that its power is the ultimate and most terrifying negative power in existence.¡±

    ¡°I believe in your words and also believe that it acknowledges the Heavenly ughter Star God as its master. But... the Heavenly ughter Star God is originally the most heartless and bloodthirsty Star God among all the other Star Gods. Her bloodthirst and evil tendencies had originally been exceptionally intense. How many Star Gods, Moon Gods, Guardians, and Brahma Kings died at her hand? Even the Moon God Emperor was killed by her.¡±

    ¡°If she was not being controlled by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, then all these people were killed of her own volition.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°If she truly was filled with the malice and bloodlust you spoke of, then why hasn¡¯t she made a single appearance or killed another person from the God Realm for more than three years?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was struck dumb by Yun Che¡¯s words.

    ¡°If she truly wants to bring chaos to the universe like you fear, then does Senior truly think that there is anyone in the universe that can stop her?"

    Looking at the slight change in the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression, Yun Che continued on, ¡°Her speed and ability to conceal herself was already recognized as unrivaled in this universe even before she awakened her Evil Infant¡¯s powers. Even when the vast Southern Divine Region had sessfully ambushed her, she still managed to escape from their grasp.¡±

    ¡°In these three years, with the Dragon Monarch at the helm, the king realms of the three Divine Regions have mobilized the full force of their finest experts. But in the end, they have not even gotten a single trace of her whereabouts. In other words, unless she appears out of her own volition, the chances of finding her are almost zero. Not to mention gathering your forces to encircle and annihte her... am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was visibly moved but he was unable to deny it.

    Even when all the king realms had mobilized under the leadership of the Dragon Monarch... they still had not even been able to touch the corner of Jasmine¡¯s robes.

    ¡°Then...¡± A strange light shed across Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Given her current powers, she only needed to wander around the various realms and massacre people if she wanted to cause chaos and vent her malice and bloodlust. Putting aside the lower, middle, and upper star realms first, even if it were a king realm, she would be able to im countless lives in a short span of time. She would even be able to cover up her act perfectly before you even had the time to react.¡±

    ¡°As such, no matter whether it is one time, one hundred times, or one thousand times... Besides dying, living in dread, or being whittled down to nothing, what can any of you truly do to her?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words concerning the Evil Infant were exactly what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, as well as everyone from the king realms, feared about it the most.

    ¡°But the truth is that she has not even killed a single person in the past few years. Does Senior think that it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t dare to do so, or because she is not willing to do so!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he had no words to refute what Yun Che had said.

    Back then, after the Evil Infant had awakened, it shocked the universe greatly and subsequently killed the Moon God Emperor, but it had not appeared or killed anyone since then. Even then, they had never and would not be willing to believe that this was the benevolence of the Evil Infant.

    At this moment, after hearing Yun Che¡¯s ount and hearing the words which ruthlessly pierced right through his greatest worries, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had no choice but to believe that the Heavenly ughter Star God was really the one in charge. Otherwise... there would be no other exnation for it.

    ¡°Although I was born in the lower realms, it is very clear to me that the God Realm deeply loathes ¡®devils¡¯ and it¡¯s not something that can be changed in a short period of time. Their fear toward the Evil Infant has prated so deeply into their bone marrow that the God Realm will live in eternal fear and unease as long as it exists, regardless of whether they believe that the Evil Infant has acknowledged someone as its master.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was bbergasted. He had already known that Yun Che¡¯s motive was for the Evil Infant to live peacefully in the universe. He did not know why Yun Che would say something like that.

    ¡°And so, I am able to make Senior and the God Realm a promise.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression became more solemn than it had ever been. The words he was about to say were words that ran through his head many times since he left the God Realm of Absolute Beginning a month ago.

    ¡°After the matter concerning the Devil Emperor has been resolved, the Evil Infant will leave the God Realm forever. We will leave for my birthce, which is also the that we met in, and never return. We will also never kill another person from the God Realm... unless the God Realm provokes us first!¡±

    As Yun Che had said, as long as the Evil Infant existed in the God Realm, no matter what its intentions were, the people of the God Realm would always be terrified of it. Neither would he be able to anticipate what the people of the God Realm would do when faced with such great terror that they could never be rid of.

    Other than Caizhi, Jasmine had no other reason to miss the God Realm or be reluctant to part with it. Her greatest wish was to return to the Blue Pole Star together with him.

    As a result, this was the best oue that he coulde up with.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor heard what was said, he raised his head abruptly and shouted excitedly, ¡°Are...are you serious!?¡±

 Chapter 1508 - The Perfect Conclusion

    ¡°My words are worth their weight in gold and I will never go against my promise!¡± Yun Che said with a steely resolution, ¡°This is also her wish!¡±

    ¡°Senior should understand that this junior isn¡¯t trying to save just her alone, I¡¯m also trying to save the universe. Therefore, the two of us also need Senior to make us a promise!¡±

    To be able to secure the promise of the god emperor with the best reputation in the Eastern Divine Region was already enough.

    Undoubtedly, the current Yun Che was someone who the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would not doubt in the least. Yun Che¡¯s words moved Eternal Heaven God Emperor once again... That¡¯s right, if the Evil Infant truly left the God Realm forever, then, he was not just ¡°saving her¡±. He was saving the God Realm once again.

    After the crises of the Devil Emperor and the devil gods, the mdy of the Evil Infant, something that had constantly been like a thorn in their soul, would be solved just like that.

    ¡°Are you certain... that this is also the intention of the Evil Infant?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor wanted to verify what Yun Che had said and his tone carried an excitement that was impossible for him to suppress.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± Yun Che stared directly into the eyes of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, every single one of his words resounding in the air. ¡°After I have sent Senior Devil Emperor off, I will leave the God Realm together with her. I ask... that the people of the God Realm never bother the that we live on.¡±

    Yun Che was telling the Eternal Heaven God Emperor vaguely that in the future, he would no longer be residing in the God Realm for long.

    ¡°Good! Good!!¡±

    After the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had repeated the word ¡°good¡±, he continued, ¡°This old one now decrees that the Heavenly ughter Star God has not been taken over by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion and it is the Heavenly ughter Star God who is the master in this situation. Furthermore, I am also announcing that she will leave the God Realm forever... I, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, will also publicly swear to never ever approach or disturb the that the Evil Infant is residing on.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was someone who always kept his promises. His voice and his promise would soon ring out throughout the entire Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had not truly left yet, and Yun Che had also not left together with Jasmine yet either. Nothing was certain yet. As a result, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not use the Voice of Eternal Heaven that would cover the entire Eastern Divine Region. Instead, he used the one that would resound in the skies above the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Currently, thirteen god emperors from three divine regions had gathered together in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. And it seemed like all of the upper star realm kings had gathered in the Eternal Heaven God Realm as well!

    This meant that he was basically announcing it to the entire God Realm.

    His public announcement was no different from the promise he had made to Yun Che. Although he could only represent the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the prestige and status that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had in the Eastern Divine Region and the God Realm was enough for others to trust his words!

    The public announcement that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor just made would, without a doubt, cause a massive stir among the god emperors and Divine Masters. Just like the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, other than the Devil Emperor and the devil gods, the Evil Infant was another thorn in their souls that filled them with a deep fear.

    Now that the crises of both the Devil Emperor and the devil gods were about to be resolved, the Evil Infant would be the greatest hidden mdy left. As such, these words of the Eternal Heaven that had suddenly rang out in the air caused all of their hearts to pound uncontrobly.

    After he left the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Yun Che had just summoned the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce when he suddenly felt a presence. After he turned around, he saw Xia Qingyue walking towards him slowly.

    ¡°Are you getting ready to return to the Snow Song Realm?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    ¡°Mn, but I have to make a trip to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning first,¡± Yun Che said with a beaming smile as he saw Xia Qingyue¡¯s celestial figure slowly draw near to him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a brilliant move,¡± Xia Qingyue said in a soft tone.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes opened wide and he made a strange exaggerated expression, ¡°You actually know how to praise someone?¡±

    Xia Qingyue ignored his mockery as her stary moon-like eyes gazed into the distance... which also seemed to be the direction of the Blue Pole Star. ¡°Back then, the newly-awakened Evil Infant had killed a God Emperor as well as a bunch of core Divine Masters that belonged to the king realms. Such a terrifying power had triggered an iparably gigantic panic, leaving an extremely huge shadow in the hearts of everyone in the God Realm. As a result, during that period, all of the powerhouses from the great king realms were mobilized and the Dragon Monarch himself personally took charge of their desperate efforts to find traces of the Evil Infant¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°This was all so that they could use any possible method to kill her while her powers were still greatly exhausted and she was still suffering from heavy injuries. But after obtaining no results from their long search, they didn¡¯t hesitate to forcefully mobilize all of the star realms below the kings realms to aid them in their search... Because they knew that if the Evil Infant were to fully recover, they would have practically no chance left and what awaited them was a cmity much more dreadful than any nightmare.¡±

    ¡°However, they still hadn¡¯t obtained any results even after three years had passed. In fact, in the third year, the king realms had actually recalled all of their core strength and they had only been going through the motions during their search for her... They knew that it was very likely that the Evil Infant hadpletely recovered during this period and could not help but be afraid of the possibility that they would be the ones sending themselves to their deaths if they found the Evil Infant.

    ¡°I know that and that¡¯s why I gave the God Realm a way out of this situation,¡± Yun Che said with a small smile. ¡°I made a promise on behalf of the both of us to never bring chaos to the universe and we also pledged to never return to the God Realm. Coupled with the fact that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor has also agreed to this advance, it leaves them with no reason to harm Jasmine in the future.¡±

    Of course, they would also not dare to do so.

    Those words Yun Che said to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor were not reasons he had simply made up, they were facts! They were facts that everyone on the level of god emperor was deeply aware of!

    Given Jasmine¡¯s terrifying power, a power that could crush everything, as well as her matchless speed and ability to conceal herself, who would be able to deal with her if she really desired to wreak havoc on the world?

    If she wanted to kill someone, even if they were as strong as a god emperor, who would be able to hide from her forever?

    Back then, they had only searched for Jasmine in such a frenzied manner because she had been badly exhausted and injured. But now that Jasmine had recovered... which king realm would truly dare to provoke her?

    However, as the king realms, the pinnacle of the God Realm, they would have no choice but to hunt down and exterminate the Evil Infant if it appeared, no matter how terrified they were. Otherwise, they would be doubted by the entire universe. In such a situation, it would be hard for Jasmine to appear in public.

    The originally bloodthirsty and ruthless Evil Infant, who was greatly feared by all, would never return to the God Realm ever again. In addition to that, the promise of the ¡°God Child Messiah¡± as well as the promise of the most prestigious Eternal Heaven God Realm was undoubtedly a redeeming celestial sound to all the gathered powerhouses of the God Realm. This was especially true for the king realms who had the ¡°responsibility¡± of exterminating the Evil Infant!

    And so, Yun Che¡¯s promise did indeed give the God Realm a way out of this situation... After all, there was essentially no difference whether the Evil Infant existed in the God Realm or the lower realms.

    ¡°In this way, the Blue Pole Star will be a taboo that everyone from the God Realm must keep in mind because of the Evil Infant. Anyone who dares to offend the Blue Pole Star would surely stir up the fear and anger of the God Realm.¡±

    The Evil Infant was the one who promised to leave the God Realm. Anyone who dares to offend the lower realm that she resides in and incite her anger would bring about a catastrophe to the God Realm... He reckoned that if anyone were to dare do such a thing, all of the god emperors would be itching to jump out and squish that person themselves.

    It was very likely that after Jasmine and Yun Che returned to the Blue Pole Star, the three Divine Regions would immediately prohibit anyone from approaching the star region that the Blue Pole Star was in.

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is about to return to the outside of the Primal Chaos and at the same time, she will destroy the only passage that the devil gods can use to return to the Primal Chaos. The cmity of the Devil Emperor and devil gods had never even erupted in the first ce, and this exceedingly perfect method would bring the whole situation to an end.¡± Xia Qingyue continued slowly, ¡°And you, would be the true master who saved the universe. Everyone, from the lowest ant to the highest god emperor, would be in your debt! From now on, as long as this halo exists, anyone who offends you would incite the anger of the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Infant will follow you back to the Blue Pole Star and never return to the God Realm. I believe that is what the two of you truly desire and it will also allow the God Realm to be relieved of a heavy burden. At the same time, she would be the guardian deity of both you and the Blue Pole Star. When that happens, even if you did not have the halo of saving the universe, no one would dare to harm you or the Blue Pole Star... And even I will finally be able to go back without any worries.¡±

    ¡°Everything is so perfect and it seems that it would be impossible to achieve a better ending than this.¡± Xia Qingyue spoke gently and her lips curved to form an exceptionally beautiful arc. ¡°It looks like the worry and apprehension that I had always felt were unnecessary. Perhaps you... truly do have the protection of the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Haha, perhaps,¡± Yun Cheughed. He had not felt this rxed for a very long time. ¡°When do you intend to go back?¡±

    ¡°The day when you bring the Evil Infant back.¡± Xia Qingyue gave Yun Che an unexpected reply. ¡°When you do, I really want to meet her and learn what kind of person you¡¯d be willing to die for with no regrets, and even make a solemn vow to the entire God Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che rubbed his nose and looked at her with a strange glint in his eyes. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to be... jealous would you?¡±

    ¡°When that timees, remember to send me a sound transmission,¡± Xia Qingyue said before she turned around and left. Her present attitude and the feeling that she gave Yun Che waspletely differentpared to all the previous times that they had met... It was as if she had put down a heavy burden, her appearance losing some of its icy intimidation and gaining a degree of ethereal immortal beauty.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± She turned her delicate head slightly to the side as she said, ¡°The title ¡®God Child Messiah¡¯ is indeed an iparably dazzling halo to have, but you shouldn¡¯t hold it in such high regard. It requires the ¡¯acknowledgement¡¯ and the ¡®charity¡¯ of the strong for a weakling to be graced with the title ¡¯God Child Messiah¡¯. The title itself is far more fragile than it looks. It is only on the day that you gain sufficient strength that you will be revered throughout the world and no one will doubt that you are the true savior of the universe!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth was left gaping as he watched the faraway figure of Xia Qingyue¡¯s back: ¡°It looks like she will never be able to change this habit of nagging. I don¡¯t even know who she learned it from!¡±

    ............

    God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    He brought Qianye Ying¡¯er to this ce once again. But this time, Yun Che did not need to release the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s aura as Jasmine had taken the initiative to appear in front of him.

    ¡°Jasmine!¡±

    Yun Che quickly moved forward and the smile on his face was enough to tell Jasmine many things. He hugged Jasmine¡¯s exquisite figure directly to his chest and gently whispered in her ear, ¡°Now, the Eternal Heaven God Realm has allowed your existence and will never offend you again. Moreover, this promise was even made public, so you must concede defeat and leave this ce with me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine did not struggle out of his embrace but instead gently shook her head against his chest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°I have proof so you can¡¯t disavow this.¡± Yun Che gave a small smile and took out a small and delicate ordinary profound imagery stone. He waved it in front of Jasmine¡¯s face with a grin before releasing the image and sound that was recorded.

    Jasmine had recognized with a single nce that the image before her eyes was the core ce of the Eternal Heaven God Realm. But the scene was not the important thing, what was important was the voice resounding in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    That was the voice of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Even though it was just an image, it was still enough to sense the prestigious warmth and deep prating power.

    He had personally voiced his promise to allow the Evil Infant to stay in the lower realms and vowed to never offend her.

    Jasmine¡¯s dark starry eyes trembled greatly. She understood clearly that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was someone who hated evil very much. Though he had made the promise mostly because he was extremely afraid of her and to follow through on the previous promise he had made to Yun Che. He had made a great deviation to the principles that he had always clung to, which was something that was extremely difficult for him to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± Yun Che smiled and continued, ¡°I have a feeling that I underestimated their fear of you from the beginning. When the Eternal Heaven God Emperor publicly announced his promise, I had originally thought that many would be shocked, puzzled, and would question such a promise. But I did not expect that almost everyone showed expressions of relief, as if they had put down a heavy burden.¡±

    ¡°They should offer incense to their ancestors over the fact that you haven¡¯t gone and provoked them first. Looking at the reaction they gave today, even if you had appeared in public, it would not be certain that they would dare to try to exterminate you.¡±

    ¡°But from now on, you will have to stay with me on the Blue Pole Star. Perhaps, you will never be able toy a single foot in the God Realm for the rest of your life. You... wouldn¡¯t mind that would you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine turned her face to the side, and as if she was somewhat unsatisfied, she spoke in an annoyed tone, ¡°You¡¯ve already made the decision for me, what else can I do?¡±

    Blue Pole Star... Profound Sky Continent... Illusory Demon Realm... Yun Che...

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes misted over gradually... Would she really be able to return once more to the Blue Pole Star from now on? The ce that she originally thought would only appear in her dreams, would no one interfere and disturb them anymore?

    What was there in the God Realm that she could not bear to leave behind? Her background, her hatred... what could she not abandon?

    Was this really not a dream...

 Chapter 1509 - Wedding Dates! Wedding Dates!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. If I win, you¡¯ll leave this ce together with me and no matter where I go, you¡¯ll follow me. I didn¡¯t forget a single word you said. Furthermore, I also have another piece of very good news for you.¡±

    He leaned into Jasmine¡¯s ear as he recounted the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s decision, causing Jasmine to be stunned for a very long time.

    All of his difficulties and troubles had been scattered to the winds, all of his hopes were gathered in his bosom and his future seemed boundlessly bright. It was just like Xia Qingyue had said. There was no better oue than this one.

    ¡°Alright, so juste with me, okay?¡± Yun Che firmly grasped Jasmine¡¯s small hand as he felt an unbearable urge to bring her back to the Blue Pole Star right away¡ªto the ce where they had first met, the ce which had tightly bound their fates together. ¡°Oh right, Qingyue said that she wanted to see you and return to the Blue Pole Star together with us. What... do you think about that?¡±

    Jasmine turned her gaze away slightly. She suddenly withdrew her small hand, causing it to slip out of Yun Che¡¯s grasp like a fish. Her body also turned away from him, devilish energy imperiously ring up as she said, ¡°I still can¡¯t leave this ce yet.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Che nked out for a moment and his heart skipped a beat after that. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not going back on your word, are you?¡±

    ¡°Before I leave, I want to go and see Caizhi once more,¡± Jasmine said in a gloomy voice. ¡°This time, I will choose to meet with her in person. I might not be the only person who will apany you back to the Blue Pole Star when the timees.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che, who had been given a big fright, immediately heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Are you sending yourself to your death?¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes at him. ¡°The ce she is in is the most frightening and vicious ce in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. If you were to step into that ce with your current power, even Qianye and I would not be able to protect you.

    Yun Che: o(¨i©n¨i)o

    ¡°She¡¯s lost in her obsession at the moment, so if she is willing to leave, that would be the best oue. But if she insists on staying, then I won¡¯t try to force her either.¡± Jasmine knew that the news she was about to bring to Caizhi could also be a form of salvation for her and it might even be able to help Caizhi walk out of the deep abyss she had made for herself. ¡°After that, I will go and find you myself.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Che thought about it for a moment before he nodded his head cheerfully. After that, he spoke with a cautious expression on his face, ¡°In a few days time, I am going to send Senior Devil Emperor off, so I should be spending these next few days in the God Realm and I will only return to the Blue Pole Star after that. If you decide to find me during this period of time, you definitely mustn¡¯t be discovered by the other denizens of the God Realm... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare them to death.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine turned her nose upwards as she said in a very cold and haughty voice, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to be found, none of them have the ability to discover me anyways.¡±

    ¡°Err... Yes, yes, yes, my Jasmine is unrivaled under the heavens,¡± Yun Che said with a cheery smile. ¡°Once we return to the Blue Pole Star, I¡¯ll take you to see my daughter first, you¡¯ll definitely like her.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Jasmine gave a small snort before her eyes suddenly swept over Qianye Ying¡¯er. Her eyes grew focused and a weird expression appeared on her face as she said, ¡°You actually... haven¡¯t touched her all this while?¡±

    Given her understanding of Yun Che¡¯s character, this was basically something that was impossible!

    No matter how much she hated and resented Qianye Ying¡¯er, there was one point that she had to admit and that was that her face and her body were absolutely worthy of the title of ¡°Goddess¡±! If not, a person like her brother would not have been driven so crazy that he would be willing to sacrifice his own life for her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che quietly moved closer to Jasmine. His face was filled with purity and righteousness as his hand silently moved towards the slight swell of her breasts. ¡°I have not even properly loved my Jasmine yet, so how could I... UWAAAAH!¡±

    As he let out a miserable wail, Yun Che flew five kilometers away from the force of Jasmine¡¯s kick.

    After he left the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, Yun Che returned to the Snow Song Realm.

    The flying snow was exceptionally gentle and calm in the Snow Song Realm today.

    When Yun Che entered the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, it was as quiet as ever. With a nce, he spied Mu Feixue quietly standing inside but he did not see Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Junior Sister Feixue,¡± Yun Che smiled as he called her name. His mind was at ease and he was in a good mood. The faint smile on his face also possessed a strange infectiousness that left Mu Feixue slightly dazed. ¡°Is Master not here again?¡±

    ¡°Master had something to do today so she isn¡¯t around, but she should be back pretty soon.¡± Mu Feixue turned her jade face away in a somewhat unnatural manner as she looked outside the window, staring at the snow which danced in the air like swaying willow leaves.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Che replied as the smile on his face grew even deeper. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for Master here. Oh right, Feixue, Wuxin really likes the Eternal Imagery Stone that you gave to me and she records a lot of images in it every day. Uh... do you have anything that you particrly want? At least let me show you some gratitude.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, it¡¯s fine as long as she likes it,¡± Mu Feixue said rather coldly.

    Yun Che did not pursue the matter any further. He had already started to think about what to give Mu Feixue a month ago.

    He sat on the ground, his finger constantly touching the zed Sound Stone that hung around his neck. Mu Feixue nced at him a few times before she finally took the initiative to ask, ¡°A zed Sound Stone?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s head jerked up with a ¡°woosh¡± as he spoke in an exceptionally excited voice, ¡°That¡¯s right! This was something Wuxin personally made for me, isn¡¯t it nice!?¡±

    As he spoke, a thread of profound energy seemed to unintentionally leak from his fingers. Immediately, Yun Wuxin¡¯s sweet and tender voice rang out from the zed Sound Stone.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Feixue ignored him.

    The snubbed Yun Che could only sulkily put down the zed Sound Stone.

    As he waited in silence, his gaze fell on the pool of water that had never frozen in the center of the hall. As he gazed at the pristine snow-white flower that floated in that pool, he fell into a deep daze.

    This was the Ice Feather Spirit Flower he had plucked for Mu Xuanyin in Mist End Valley all those years ago. Ever since then, it would appear in this ce, bing the solitary existence within that icy pool.

    Before he even knew it, seven years had passed since then, but it had not withered away, still blooming as brightly as it had in the past.

    ¡°Junior Sister Feixue,¡± Yun Che came back to his senses as he asked, ¡°you just said that Master was away because she had some things to attend to. Do you know what it¡¯s about?¡±

    Mu Feixue did not look at him, but her beautiful eyes seemed to be ncing at the Ice Feather Spirit Flower that he had been staring at dumbly. After that, she said, ¡°Today is the death anniversary of Master¡¯s and Pce Master Bingyun¡¯s father. On this day every year, Master and Pce Master Bingyun will go and pay their respects to him.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned at that revtion. But after that, he gave a faint nod of his head and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    He had been by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s side for years but he had not known about this.

    As he thought about Mu Xuanyin¡¯s and Mu Bingyun¡¯s respective ages, Yun Che casually asked, ¡°To be able to nurture people like Master and Pce Master Bingyun, Grandmaster definitely must have been an extremely outstanding person. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like Grandmaster died of old age. Could it be that he was harmed by somebody?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mu Feixue replied coldly. ¡°Back then, Grandmaster had been harmed by some devils from the Northern Region who then fled. As a result, Master and Pce Master Bingyun harbor an extreme hatred towards devils and they will kill them on sight.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Che looked as if he had been struck by lightning as his body abruptly froze up.

    ¡°?¡± His clearly abnormal reaction caused Mu Feixue to shoot him a nce.

    It was at this moment that a light but cold breeze brushed past them. Mu Xuanyin appeared in front of the doors of the Sacred Hall looking as ethereally beautiful as an ice fairy, fluttering snow falling sporadically around her.

    ¡°I respectfully wee Master!¡± Mu Feixue said as she respectfully bowed down.

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction was slower than Mu Feixue¡¯s by two full breaths¡¯ worth of time. It was only then that he hurriedly bowed down, his actions rather rigid and stiff as he said, ¡°Disciple Yun Che greets Master.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes flicked in Yun Che¡¯s direction. With a single nce, she could tell that there was something off about him. Her delicate brows faintly knitted together as she said, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shook his head as he looked up and said, ¡°This disciple has some important news to report to Master. Once Master hears this news, she will definitely be delighted by it.¡±

    ¡°Feixue, leave first,¡± Mu Xuanyin said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Feixue replied before she slowly left.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s own eyes. She had not forgotten his obviously peculiar behavior from just now.

    Yun Che managed to gain back a bit ofposure before he systematically recounted the words that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had spoken to him in an exhaustively detailed manner. He also told Mu Xuanyin about what had happened in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    After that, he gave her a full ount of what had happened with the ¡°Evil Infant¡± as well.

    Mu Xuanyin quietly listened to what he had to say as intense shock appeared on her icy face time and time again. However, she did not interrupt him or question his words even once.

    Once Yun Che had finished recounting everything, the Sacred Hall immediately descended into an exceptionally long silence. Mu Xuanyin quietly stood in ce and she did not move or utter a sound for a very long time.

    ¡°Are all of these things true?¡± Mu Xuanyin finally opened her mouth and she asked a question that almost everyone would ask once they had heard Yun Che¡¯s news.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che said as he nodded his head gravely.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s snowy robes fluttered slightly and it was clear that she was incredibly unnerved by what Yun Che had said. Just as she was about to ask him something, her icy eyes suddenly shot to the side as she looked outside the hall. After that, she said, ¡°Go and see zed Light¡¯s little princess.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che was stunned by her words.

    ¡°Your wedding date has been tentatively scheduled for next month,¡± Mu Xuanyin said.

    ¡°Ah??¡± Yun Che was even more shocked by this new revtion.

    At this moment, the beautiful and ethereal voice of a young girl caused the flying snow to flutter as it rang out in the distance, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯vee to see you!¡±

    Yun Che whirled around in astonishment. This voice, shockingly enough, belonged to Shui Meiyin!

    After that young girl¡¯s voice fell, Shui Qianheng¡¯s voice also rang out in the distance, ¡°zed Light¡¯s Shui Qianheng has brought along his daughter to visit the Snow Song Realm King.¡±

    ¡°You should go!¡±

    As her voice fell, Mu Xuayin¡¯s figure had already vanished from that ce. Yun Che¡¯s ounting had been enough to make her realize the reason for Shui Qianheng¡¯s sudden visit.

    As Yun Che walked out of the Sacred Hall, he immediately noticed the exquisite figure of a girl flying straight for him from above. Her ck skirts fluttered in the air and she looked like a ck butterfly dancing slowly amidst the flying snow as she gracefullynded on the snowy ground.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡± With a small hop, she charmingly stood in front of Yun Che. Her alluring eyes daintily curved into two delicate crescent moons as she said, ¡°Have you missed me? Heehee.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve very nearly run myself ragged during this period of time, so where would I find time to even begin to miss you,¡± Yun Che said with a straight face.

    ¡°Oh, but I¡¯ve missed you so much! I¡¯ve been thinking about you every single day.¡± Shui Meiyin said as she looked at Yun Che with an upturned face. Her eyes, eyes which looked like a starry night sky, shining with an unconcealed infatuation as she continued, ¡°Daddy already told me that the Devil Emperor and the devil gods will forever remain outside the Primal Chaos because of Big Brother Yun Che. Big Brother Yun Che has saved everyone in the God Realm. After Daddy found out about it, he was overwhelmed by emotion.¡±

    ¡°The one who decided everything was Senior Devil Emperor, I really didn¡¯t do much,¡± Yun Che said in a slow and unhurried voice. This was clearly the most perfect conclusion, but every time he recalled Jie Yuan¡¯s decision and the words that she had said,plex emotions that were hard to put into words arose in his heart.

    ¡°Uwaaah! You¡¯re clearly the messiah who has saved the entire world, yet you¡¯re still so gentle and humble. As expected of my Big Brother Yun Che, you truly are the best and most incredible person in this world!¡±

    In Shui Meiyin¡¯s world, every single thing about Yun Che seemed to be the most perfect in the universe. As she stared at Yun Che, her beautiful curved eyes seemed to gleam with the light of countless shining stars. ¡°Daddy said that I¡¯ll be able to get married to Big Brother Yun Che next month and I¡¯ll be Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s little wife then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s concubine!¡± Yun Che corrected her in a somewhat shameless manner.

    Next month... then wouldn¡¯t it sh with his ceremony with Xue¡¯er?

    He had not even mentioned the matter of Shui Meiyin to his parents or Cang Yue and his wives.

    Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.

 Chapter 1510 - A Mark

    Even though the matter of him marrying Shui Meiyin was something that had been forcefully arranged by Mu Xuanyin and he had not even been asked about the wedding date, Yun Che had unknowingly lost all resistance towards the idea. Every time he spent time with Shui Meiyin, he was always in high spirits. After all, it¡¯s always a beautiful thing to have a girl be madly in love with you. What¡¯s more, the girl in question was Shui Meiyin, a goddess who was admired by the entire world.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Shui Meiyin did not mind at all as she replied in a cheery voice, ¡°My mother is one of Daddy¡¯s most junior concubines, but she¡¯s also the one that gets pampered the most! So I will also work hard just like Mother!¡±

    A smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face... It was very clear that Shui Meiyin¡¯s personality was mainly due to her mother.

    ¡°However, when I think of the fact that I need to live with a lot of big sisters who also love Big Brother Yun Che, I do feel a teensy bit nervous.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice had grown softer when she said those words. Any woman would feel apprehensive when confronted with such a situation. But her eyes immediately curved upwards again as she said, ¡°But any big sister who is worthy of Big Brother Yun Che is definitely the world¡¯s most outstanding big sister. So I need to work even harder, I need to be even more hardworking than Mother.¡±

    ¡°Oh you.¡± Yun Che could not help but reach out and pinch her smooth and tender cheeks. He smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯re always acting just like a kid.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m only neen years old. Of course, I¡¯m still a kid!¡± Shui Meiyin had very resolutely converted the three thousand years she had spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm into the three years that had passed in the outside world. After that, she gently rubbed her face with a hand, a blissful look appearing on her face as she said, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che touched my face again. Ah, I¡¯m feeling so shy.¡±

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled up as his eyes narrowed. He had a wicked expression on his face as he said, ¡°Just wait until after we get married, then I¡¯ll show what it really means to feel shame!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Shui Meiyin blinked hard several times before suddenly stepping forward and leaning towards Yun Che¡¯s ear. After that, she whispered in a soft voice, as if she was afraid that other people would overhear her, ¡°At that time, the person who may end up feeling embarrassed might very well be Big Brother Yun Che, because I¡¯ve learned a lot of things from Mother.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    But in the end, Shui Meiyin was still just an unworldly and inexperienced girl, so after she had finished whispering those words into Yun Che¡¯s ear, a faint blush had already appeared on Shui Meiyin¡¯s face. Her delicate head drooped slightly and she was exuding an incredible charm. In fact, she looked so charming that the sight of her struck Yun Che dumb for a while.

    ¡°You... why are you wearing a zed Sound Stone around your neck? That¡¯s so weird.¡± Shui Meiyin asked apletely unrted question... It was probably to lighten the atmosphere that had suddenly turned ambiguous and provocative.

    ¡°Oh this? It¡¯s not just any ordinary zed Sound Stone,¡± Yun Che said as a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s the most valuable treasure in the world.¡±

    ¡°Treasure?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s something that my daughter gave me. She found it and crafted it all by herself and she even recorded her voice in it. So no matter where I go in the future, I will always be able to hear her voice any time I want to.¡±

    The expression he made and that unfathomably warm look in his eyes when he said those words made it hard for Shui Meiyin to look away from him.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like that...¡± Shui Meiyin unconsciously tapped a finger against her lips as she wondered whether she should also make one for Yun Che... because it seemed like he really liked it.

    ¡°Then... is Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s daughter cute? How old is she now?¡± Shui Meiyin asked very sincerely.

    ¡°Of course my daughter is cute, you¡¯ll definitely like her very much. Hmmm, her age eh... She¡¯s about as old as you when you first met me,¡± Yun Che replied as he suddenly felt rather rueful.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Shui Meiyin was clearly very shocked by the fact that Yun Che¡¯s daughter was already so old. She thought about it for a bit before she suddenly asked, ¡°Then... has she found any boys that she likes? Just like me back then.¡±

    Upon hearing that question, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows dramatically nted downwards as he said, ¡°No! Definitely not! If anyone dares to look at my daughter that way, I¡¯ll pound him to bits!!¡±

    As she looked at the ferocious look on Yun Che¡¯s face, Shui Meiyin blinked and said in a very soft voice, ¡°My daddy said the exact same thing all those years ago too.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡±

    Back then, because of the affair with Shui Meiyin, the distinguished zed Light Realm King had actually personally paid Yun Che a visit, cursing at him vociferously while he pointed an using finger at him. He had been so enraged that he seemed like a bull that had been stabbed in the buttocks. In fact, he had wanted nothing more than to hack him apart with his bare hands and he had not possessed any of the majestic presence of a higher realm king.

    At that time, Yun Che could only describe Shui Qianheng with two words¡ªa lunatic!

    Now that he recalled that moment... Shui Qianheng¡¯s conduct back then had simply been far too normal! Far too correct! Far too exemry!

    He was simply a model of what a loving father should be!

    ¡°In short, anyone who wants to court my daughter will have to beat me first...¡± Yun Che suddenly stopped midway through his sentence. He suddenly felt rather unconfident but he followed up by viciously saying, ¡°He will have to beat my Jasmine first before we talk!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± After unexpectedly seeing another side of Yun Che, Shui Meiyin stared at him very seriously for a good long while. After that, she smiled and said, ¡°When Big Brother Yun Che is acting as a father, he¡¯s also very charming. Ah, I like you even more now.¡±

    Yun Che unconsciously straightened his back upon hearing those words.

    At that moment, Shui Meiyin suddenly moved forward, a faint fragrance entering his nose. Yun Che simply did not have any time to react and he suddenly felt a heart-stirring warmth spread out from his neck.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s jade teeth had sunk into his neck and she was biting down rather forcefully, leaving behind a small row of very deep teeth marks.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her in a somewhat dumbfounded manner. He subconsciously stretched out a hand to touch his neck as he felt the teeth marks left behind on his skin and... a bit of saliva, saliva that belonged to a young girl.

    As she inspected the marvelous piece of art she had left on Yun Che¡¯s neck, Shui Meiyin¡¯s face turned slightly red. After that, she broke out into a delighted giggle as she said, ¡°Heehee! I¡¯ve sessfully left a mark on Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s body! Ah! Big Brother Yun Che, hurry up and seal it, you¡¯re not allowed to let it disappear.¡±

    Yun Che said in a rather amused voice, ¡°This can¡¯t be something else your mother taught you, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Big Brother Yun Che is really clever. Ah... Hurry up, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was rendered speechless by her words. After that, he pointed his finger towards his neck, using profound energy to seal the teeth marks on it. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡±

    ¡°Mnn mnn!¡± Shui Meiyin nodded her head happily. She raised her smiling face towards Yun Che and said in a very sincere voice, ¡°This is the mark on Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s body that belongs to me alone. You can¡¯t wipe it off for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°...Okay, okay, okay.¡± Yun Che could only agree at this point.

    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s turn.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s smile grew even brighter as she said those words.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s fingers touched her neck, a neck that looked as tender and delicate as the first fall of snow, as she said, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che also needs to leave a mark on my body.¡±

    ¡°...No way!¡± Yun Che rejected her.

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±

    ¡°I am the greatest and most outstanding savior of this world! How can I do such a childish thing!¡± Yun Che growled... In fact, it could not even be said to be childish, it was straight up shameful! These weird little games were things that he had done very often with Xiao Lingxi before they turned ten, but by the time they had turned eleven, they already felt that it was childish!

    Shui Meiyin was already over three thousand years old, over three thousand years old!

    ¡°Wu!¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s expression stiffened as her lips curved into a pout. She spoke in a rather aggrieved voice, ¡°I am going to tell my mother that her son-inw said that she was very childish!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head as he said, ¡°I feel that your mother must definitely be a very beautiful and wise senior to be able to nurture such a good daughter as yourself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural!¡± Shui Meiyin tilted her delicate head as she said, ¡°Then what are you waiting for!?¡±

    Yun Che let out a small sigh which was three parts helpless and three parts amused, but more than any of those things, it contained an indescribable feeling of warmth.

    He bent down and drew near to Shui Meiyin. As he approached her, his gentle breathing brushed against Shui Meiyin¡¯s face, causing a slight blush to spread from her face to her snowy neck as her heart started to beat several times faster.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to really bite you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips had very nearly touched her delicate earlobes. Her delicate white jade neck gleamed with a snowy luster as it stood several inches away from him.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin tightly closed her eyes, her body going tense and stiff. But before she could even reply, Yun Che had already bitten down on her neck.

    Immediately, it felt as if a piece of warm jade had entered his mouth, causing Yun Che¡¯s already light bite to unconsciously grow even lighter. It was just that he could not help but fall into that strange feeling and it was only several breathster that he gently moved his teeth away from his neck.

    As he inspected the shallow teeth marks he had left on that delicate and lovely jade neck, Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°This should be enough, right?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words woke that dazed girl from her beautiful daydream. She hurriedly stretched out a hand and used profound energy to seal Yun Che¡¯s teeth marks. Her fingers furtively brushed over the teeth marks before she let out a rather discontented voice, ¡°Hmph, you bit down so lightly and you even drooled so much saliva on me. Ah, it¡¯s so stinky!¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth contorted as his face went ck. ¡°My saliva... isn¡¯t stinky!¡±

    At this moment, his eyes suddenly flickered to the side as he spied a very familiar snowy figure.

    Mu Bingyun.

    She silently stood amidst the falling snow, and it did not look like she had just arrived either.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun!¡± Yun Che hurriedly executed a bow while a thought raged through his heart:

    She surely had not seen what happened just now, right?

    ARGHHHHHHHHH!! HOW SHAMEFUL!!

    ¡°Meiyin greets Senior Bingyun.¡± Shui Meiyin also gave her a curtsy.

    ¡°Mnn.¡± Mu Bingyun gave a very gentle nod of her head. Her gaze did not linger on their bodies and her figure took to the skies.

    But after that, she suddenly halted in midair as aplicated look shed across her beautiful snowy eyes. It was as if she was struggling with something, but in the end, her gaze grew steady and she turned around and said, ¡°Yun Che, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Ah... I just so happen to need to look for Daddy and pay my respects to the Snow Song Realm King as well,¡± Shui Meiyin immediately said. Her charming figure took to the air as she gave Yun Che a small furtive wave and said, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯lle y with you againter.¡±

    Shui Meiyin left amidst the flying snow, but she did not go to find Shui Qianheng. This was because she knew that it was very possible Shui Qianheng was currently discussing her and Yun Che¡¯s ¡°wedding¡± with the Snow Song Realm King.

    Shended in front of a fantastically beautiful ice tree, but she did not have the mood to admire the snowyndscape in front of her. Her fingers once again traced the teeth marks left against her neck and they stayed there for a very long time. After that, her lips parted. She gently stuck out her lovely tongue, then quietly ced a finger on the tip of her tongue.

    As she savored Yun Che¡¯s taste, a soft smile appeared on her face... resembling a sprite who had sunk into a wonderful dreand.

 Chapter 1511 - Xuanyin

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun.¡± After Shui Meiyin left, Yun Che stood in front of Mu Bingyun.

    ¡°Sect Master just told me about a lot of things through sound transmission,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine that you actually managed to obtain such a result from a Devil Emperor. I can already foresee that you will be the celebrated God Child Messiah who is acknowledged by the entire universe. Your name will forever be recorded in the annals of history and the Snow Song Realm will also share in your glory.¡±

    ¡°This... To be honest, I only did whatever I could do. The most important thing was Senior Devil Emperor¡¯s sacrifice and willingness to aid us.¡±

    Yun Che had always been extremely clear about one thing. Even though this result had a great deal to do with him, and even the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had told him to always remember that he was the true savior of the world, in reality... the biggest reason for this oue had been Jie Yuan¡¯s own will.

    ¡°You also borrowed the halo and authority of the ¡®God Child Messiah¡¯ to perfectly obtain a home for the Heavenly ughter Star God. I think that to you, her, and the rest of the God Realm, there could not be a more perfect oue than this. I congratte you.¡±

    There was a faint smile on her face and it was very shallow indeed. He had only seen Mu Bingyun¡¯s smiling face a few times in total.

    Yun Che gave an emotion-filled sigh. ¡°If it was not for Pce Master Bingyun bringing me to the God Realm back then, today¡¯s oue would not have been realized and I would not have been able to see her again in this lifetime. I will never forget that Pce Master Bingyun is one of the great benefactors of my life.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gave a small shake of her head as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do much. Everything you obtained is what you deserve. From now on, with the existence of the Heavenly ughter Star God, the Blue Pole Star will be a taboo that no one will dare to touch. Your safety and the safety of the Blue Pole Star will finally be something that no one needs to be concerned about ever again.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°do you... have some instructions for me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it isn¡¯t much. There¡¯s just one thing that I¡¯m not sure if I should remind you of... Or perhaps I shouldn¡¯t after all,¡± Mu Bingyun said in a calm voice.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Mu Bingyun asked, ¡°Do you know exactly why Sect Master did not object to the matter of you and the little princess of the zed Light Realm, and has even been pushing it forward at every opportunity?¡±

    He was surprised as to why Mu Bingyun would ask him such a question but he pondered the question for a while before replying, ¡°At first, Master said that the zed Light Realm possessed a strong power and authority in the Eastern Divine Region, and that Shui Meiyin was the zed Light Realm King¡¯s most beloved daughter. If I am able to be a son-inw of the zed Light Realm, it would be of great benefit to me in my current situation and in the future.¡±

    As he looked at the expression on Mu Bingyun¡¯s face, he asked a probing question. ¡°Could it be that there are other reasons besides this one?¡±

    Mu Bingyun turned her beautiful eyes slightly to look into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s because she has wholeheartedly entrusted something... to the little princess of the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°Wholeheartedly... entrusted?¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Back then, in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the little princess of the zed Light Realm has been infatuated with you ever since your duel against her. She clearly possessed an iparably exalted status and heavenly beauty that captured the attention of the entire world, yet she chose to relentlessly pursue you, someone who had an exceptionally low and inferior statuspared to her at that time.¡±

    ¡°Even after she experienced the three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, this still hasn¡¯t changed... From start to finish, she has never once cared about your respective positions or statuses, and she has never once cared about what other people thought. She never had any misgivings about her feelings for you or showed any hesitation or reservedness towards you... Rather, she¡¯s always been so forward, brave, and passionate in her approach towards you.¡±

    ¡°Any onlooker would be able to clearly sense her undisguised feelings for you and you should feel this most clearly and intensely. Even if you were fire and she was ice, I have no doubt that she would be willing to melt into your mes.¡±

    Yun Che steadily stared at Mu Bingyun. ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, you¡¯re saying all of these things because...¡±

    ¡°Even though Sect Master has never said it before. I know that...¡± Mu Bingyun said as her voice gently drifted into Yun Che¡¯s soul as it danced along the wind and snow, ¡°she... really admires her.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that she herself is destined to never be able to do such a thing. So she can only take that small wish of hers and entrust it to another person, just so that she can fulfill... a rather insignificant and petty dream.¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice grew softer and softer as she said those words.

    She was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s sister and she was the person who was closest to her, in both body and soul, so she was also the one who understood her the most. Mu Xuanyin had never voiced these words and thoughts to her before, and she also could not even do so in the first ce, but how could she not have sensed them?

    She did not know whether telling Yun Che these things was a mistake or not. In fact... even she did not understand exactly why she had suddenly chosen to tell him these things.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips parted, his mind suddenly thrown intoplete chaos. ¡°Master... she...¡±

    ¡°Master is it...¡± Mu Bingyun turned around, her beautiful eyes closed. ¡°I think that she should have told you many times already that she isn¡¯t your master anymore. But it seems like you have never truly understood the true meaning behind those words, or perhaps... you did not dare to believe it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind suddenly started buzzing.

    ¡°Given her personality and the things she¡¯s burdened with, it¡¯s destined that she will never be able to proactively take that step forward. So...¡±

    A soft mournful sigh rang out in the snowy winds and Mu Bingyun¡¯s figure had already vanished in the distance.

    Within that snow-white world, Yun Che stood rooted in ce and before he even realized it, his body had already been covered by a thickyer of snow.

    ............

    Shui Qianheng and Shui Meiyin left.

    The reason Shui Qianheng hade was so that he could discuss the exact date of the wedding with Mu Xuanyin... and they still continued topletely disregard Yun Che¡¯s opinion about it.

    When Yun Che entered the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall again, Mu Xuanyin was already waiting for him. Shui Qianheng¡¯s arrival had convinced Mu Xuanyin that Yun Che¡¯s words were not the least bit exaggerated or erroneous. The Evil Infant, the Devil Emperor, and the devil gods... All three of these things came consecutively and each and every one of them were huge cmities in the eyes of the world, yet all of it was going to be pacified just like that.

    Moreover, all of these cmities had been pacified by Yun Che.

    She stood in front of the window and silently stared at the world outside. She did not turn around because of Yun Che¡¯s arrival and he could not tell what she was thinking about.

    Yun Che arrived behind her and respectfully bowed down like he always had.

    Mu Xuanyin did not ask him about the Devil Emperor or the Evil Infant. Instead, she said in an indifferent voice, ¡°The marriage between you and Shui Meyin has been set at the end of next month. It will be held at the zed Light Realm and everything will be arranged by the zed Light Realm King, the Snow Song Realm will also provide any necessary assistance. The only thing you need to do is to set aside a few days of your time.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Yun Che replied. He had no objections to what she had said... Even though the date of his wedding with Feng Xue¡¯er, a date that his parents had helped him set, was only four days away from that date.

    Sigh! The lives of men were truly busy!

    ¡°Then you may go,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. ¡°During this period of time, there should be many things that you need to do, so there¡¯s no need for you to stay in the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stood up, but he did not reply or take his leave.

    ¡°...?¡± Mu Xuanyin did not turn around but her icy brows knit together slightly.

    Yun Che started to move, but he was moving forward instead of backwards. He and Mu Xuanyin were already in very close proximity to each other, so with two short steps, he was already right behind Mu Xuanyin. After that, he spread his arms wide and enfolded her in a gentle hug.

    ¡°...!!?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s entire body rapidly stiffened... She forgot to struggle, forgot how to speak, as panic and confusion instantly appeared in her icy eyes.

    Both his hands sped Mu Xuanyin¡¯s waist and his upper body was tightly pressed against her jade back. Yun Che closed his eyes as he greedily breathed in the scent that belonged to her alone. As he felt that dreamy smell of ice and snow flow straight from his nose to the core of his being, he whispered, ¡°Xuanyin, I¡¯ll be sending off Senior Devil Emperor in a few days, so why don¡¯t you apany me during that time?¡±

    He did not call her ¡°Master¡±, but ¡°Xuanyin¡±.

    To directly address one¡¯s master by name was truly an outrageous and disgraceful thing to do.

    ¡°...¡± She still did not struggle free or st Yun Che away. Instead, Mu Xuanyin simply stood there, rigid and motionless, her chest heaving in an iparably violent manner. Her vision had gone blurry and she could sense nothing beyond the tight hug and his voice.

    ¡°How about it?¡± Yun Che asked again. The arms that encircled her waist were slowly and quietly tightening... and even then she still had not pushed him away. Yun Che¡¯s heart and soul fell into a dream-like world, a fantasy that he never wanted to wake up from.

    ¡°Alright...¡±

    The reply that came from her lips was the haziest and softest sound she had made in her entire life.

    Yun Che gave a faint smile. Her icy and fairy-like body clearly overflowed with the coldest of auras, but right now it caused his body to tremble with an incredibly bizarre and intoxicating sense of warmth.

    ¡°I also want... to bring you to see my parents,¡± Yun Che said in an even softer voice. ¡°We won¡¯t be in the God Realm there, so you won¡¯t be the Snow Song Realm King or my Master, you will only be you... Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin had not agreed but she had not rejected him either.

    The world descended into a long silence and the two people did not speak but they also did not disentangle their bodies. In an atmosphere that was bing even more delicate with every passing breath, the entire ce seemed to be frozen in time... and it remained like that for a very long time.

    This continued until a certain moment... and then a st of cold energy suddenly burst out from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body. As Yun Che could not respond in time, he staggered backwards before his butt fiercely hit the ground.

    A stunned expression appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face and just as he was about to speak, a female figure slowly walked in through the doors of the Sacred Hall.

    The moment Mu Feixue walked in, she saw Yun Che sprawled on the ground in a very clumsy manner and Mu Xuanyin, who was looking out the window with her back facing him. A look of astonishment shed across her face before she bowed down and said, ¡°This disciple Mu Feixue greets Master. I just received the greetings that more than ten upper star realms sent at the same time, so I came here specially to report this to you.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin finally nced to the side before she said in a chilly voice, ¡°Che¡¯er, you may withdraw.¡±

    ¡°Ah... yes, this disciple will take his leave.¡± Yun Che hurriedly got to his feet and started to leave... it was just that his footsteps were rather unsteady.

    When he walked past Mu Feixue, she shot him a look, a strange light faintly shing in her beautiful eyes... For some odd reason, she felt that there was something strange going on.

    The moment he walked out of the Sacred Hall, Yun Che gave a long exhtion as he felt an indescribable feeling of relief course through his entire body.

    ¡°Master,¡± He Ling¡¯s voice rang in Yun Che¡¯s mind, ¡°you and your master... She... she...¡±

    She only managed to say that much before she became too timid to continue.

    After following Yun Che back to the God Realm, she had long ago sensed that the rtionship between Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin was ratherplicated but she had never once dared to think that anything taboo was involved. But today... just now...

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Yun Che corrected her with an earnest and righteous expression on his face, ¡°He Ling, I was kicked out of the sect the very first day I returned to the Snow Song Realm, so she already stopped being my master a long time ago. So... it¡¯s not a problem if something does happen.¡±

    ¡°...Master is right,¡± He Ling said in a very small voice.

    If it were Jasmine, she would have already called him a beast tens of thousands of times by now. Even though...

    ¡°When is Master going to pay a visit to Master Shen Xi? It¡¯s been a long time and I have been gued by this feeling of unease,¡± He Ling said.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression turned serious. All of the news he had received regarding Shen Xi was that she was in seclusion. But just like he had told Xia Qingyue, given his ¡°deep¡± understanding of Shen Xi, just the matter of her going into seclusion was already rather abnormal.

    Shen Xi should have been the one person he did not need to worry about in this universe, but just like He Ling, he also felt a strange sense of unease. Even though it was not an intense feeling, it still did not go away... He had also never forgotten the look the Dragon Monarch had given him in the Eternal Heaven God Realm that day.

    ¡°After we send off the Devil Emperor and bring Jasmine back to the Blue Pole Star, let¡¯s pay a visit to the Dragon God Realm,¡± Yun Che said as he nced at Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    He took to the air and traveled towards the north. After that, he passed through the barrier andnded inside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    ¡°The matter concerning Senior Devil Emperor is thest concern of the Ice Phoenix divine being. Once she knows what the oue is, she will definitely be very happy.¡±

    As he mumbled those words to himself, Yun Che leapt into theke, his body piercing through the waters of the heavenlyke until he reached the bottom. Upon reaching its depths, he followed the azure arc of light and once again stood in front of the Ice Phoenix girl... He knew that this might very well be thest time he did so.

 Chapter 1512 - A Truth He Should Never Have Known

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve finallye. I¡¯ve been waiting for you all this while.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s voice was as gentle and soft as water, as wispy as a dream.

    She had sensed Jie Yuan¡¯s aura the very moment she returned and the eruption of this crimson cmity was even earlier than she had expected.

    But after that, the aura of the Primal Chaos was surprisingly calm, and today Yun Che had finally returned. The fact that he was safe and sound was already a hugefort to her.

    Yun Che took a step forward, a faint smile on his face as he said, ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve returned. You must have been really worried during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°It looks like a piece of beautiful news has apanied you here as well.¡± After she sensed Yun Che¡¯s mood, the Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s voice grew even more heart-wrenchingly gentle.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Che gave a heavy nod of his head before he told her everything that had happened after Jie Yuan¡¯s return in great detail... This continued until he reached the part about the impending return of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to beyond the Primal Chaos and her n to forever destroy the passageway that connected the Primal Chaos to the void outside it.

    The bottom of the Heavenly Lake sank into a long period of silence and the sound of the Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s long and emotional sigh rang after that.

    ¡°The Heretic God is the most magnanimous and magnificent divine being in the god race. He was counted among the most supreme existences in the universe, yet heid down his own life to leave behind the hope of salvation for the future. And as for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, she is so magnificent and noble that one cannot help but gasp in amazement.¡±

    ¡°Ites to no surprise that the Heretic God, as one of the Creation Gods back in the day, would actually have given himself over to her sopletely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the future generations will never be aware that the peaceful world they live in was actually bestowed upon them by a husband and wife they could never ept. If the gods and devils are truly watching from the afterlife, I wonder what they think.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only them, there¡¯s you as well,¡± Yun Che said sincerely. ¡°If you had not clung strongly to existence because of your love for all creation and given me that most important guidance, we might not have obtained the oue that we did today.¡±

    ¡°Compared to the Heretic God and his wife, the price I paid can be said to be extremely small. But it¡¯s you... who directly faced the returned Devil Emperor as a mortal and ultimately resolved this crisis. You deserve all the glory and praise in this universe. You deserve to be feted and heralded by the universe for all the generations toe.¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± This was something that Yun Che truly could not ept. Because from the start to finish, he had always felt that his efforts were truly not on par with the results that had been produced.

    ¡°As such, my worries and attachments havee to an end and my wishes have been fulfilled. I can finally move on in peace.¡±

    She had actually said those words in such a gentle and tepid manner, there was not a single hint of reluctance or indecision in them.

    Yun Che raised his head, aplicated look in his eyes. He gave a sigh as he said, ¡°Must it truly end like this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to ask me to stay and there¡¯s even less of a need to feel sad on my behalf,¡± the Ice Phoenix girl said gently. ¡°I am someone who should not even have existed in this era in the first ce, and it¡¯s only because I was unable to let go of my worries and attachments that I have persisted until now. Today, I have obtained the most perfect result, so there¡¯s no longer a reason for me to feel worried, no longer a reason for me to exist.¡±

    ¡°Please... treat the Heretic God¡¯s and Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s daughter kindly. Consider this my final request.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che gave a heavy nod of his head as he slowly enunciated each word, ¡°As long as I live, I will never allow them to suffer any mistreatment.¡±

    Ding... Ping!

    At this moment, cracks started to swiftly spread across the surface of the ice crystal that encased the Ice Phoenix girl. After that it shattered and released her body, a body that seemed to have been carved from jade, and the power and vitality that it had been sealing with all of its might.

    A cluster of incredibly deep blue light spread out from the bottom of the Heavenly Lake and reached all the way to the surface.

    The thickest beam of light engulfed Yun Che¡¯s body.

    ¡°To be able to bestow thest of my power to you is the best resting ce for my remaining life and soul.¡±

    Every inch of the icy flesh and jade bones he could see was peerlessly beautiful andpletely wless, but it did not cause a single ripple of lust in Yun Che¡¯s heart. Because he knew that following the shattering of this ice crystal, thest remaining divine being in the universe would disappear as well.

    ng¡ª¡ª

    After a short period of silence, all of the icy blue aurora suddenly morphed into countless blue stars which swiftly flew towards Yun Che. The moment these stars came into contact with his body, they soundlessly melted into his body.

    The world in front of Yun Che instantly turned icy blue. This icy blue color kept growing deeper and deeper, until he was unable to clearly see the figure of the Ice Phoenix girl. He closed his eyes and quietly epted thest gift given to him by the Ice Phoenix girl... along with thest vestiges of her life.

    One day...

    Two days...

    Three days...

    By the time Yun Che had silently opened his eyes, the world in front of him was no longer filled with that icy blue aurora or those blue stars. He only saw the waters of the Heavenly Lake, waters which still silently coursed with extreme cold.

    There was now an azure-colored star that rested within his profound veins.

    The figure of the Ice Phoenix girl had now be as filmy as mist, but there was still a shallow smile on her fantastically beautiful face. ¡°Yun Che, your powers and your profound veins are extremely unique. If any other living creature could fully refine thest bit of my Ice Phoenix divine powers, it would boost them to the level of Divine Master. But in your case and your case alone, perhaps bing a Divine Sovereign might already be the limit.¡±

    ¡°To me, this is already a gift that is far too grand,¡± Yun Che said gratefully. ¡°I will fully refine this power as soon as possible. I definitely won¡¯t waste what you have given me. I will also forever remember your existence and everything you have done for this universe on behalf of the rest of creation.

    The Ice Phoenix girl gave a small smile as her body continued to grow more and more misty.

    ¡°There is one more thing that I hope you can tell me about,¡± Yun Che said. He had not forgotten the words Ice Phoenix girl had said to him back then... The words concerning Mu Xuanyin.

    The Ice Phoenix girlpsed into a short period of silence before she softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this once again. For you to know the truth regarding this matter will not benefit you at all. On the contrary, it might even damage you emotionally to a certain extent. But if you continue to remain unaware, you¡¯ll be fine for the rest of your life. So even if this is the case, do you still have to know?¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head with no hesitation at all. ¡°I want to know.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Since Yun Che desired to hear the truth, the Ice Phoenix girl did not hesitate any longer. Instead, she started to speak in an unhurried manner, ¡°I told youst time that the reason why your master was able to be the first Divine Master in the history of the Snow Song Realm and the reason behind her great increase in strength in recent years was because of the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul that I bestowed upon her a long time ago.¡±

    Yun Che gave a small nod of his head.

    ¡°It is also precisely because of the existence of the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul that I am able to easily interfere with her will.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned by that revtion, his brow faintly furrowing in response. Following that, he suddenly realized something and his heart fiercely thumped in his chest. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve actually been... interfering with her will at certain times over the past few years?¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl replied, ¡°In the past, I did indeed only interfere on certain asions. But she has been under my mental interference ever since you arrived in the Snow Song Realm, and it hasn¡¯t stopped yet.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils dted slightly and an extreme feeling of unease was suddenly birthed in his heart. ¡°So how exactly have you been... interfering with her will? In what way exactly?¡±

    Even though she was slightly taken aback by Yun Che¡¯s reaction, the Ice Phoenix girl continued, ¡°The first time you stepped into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake seven years ago, I sensed your existence and I could faintly sense that you had inherited the Heretic God¡¯s divine power.¡±

    ¡°After that, you sank to the bottom of the Heavenly Lake and met me. I read your memories and as a result, I discovered many shocking truths and I saw a great hope as well.¡±

    Yun Che silently listened to her words, but his hands had unconsciously balled into fists as the uneasiness in his heart continued to grow.

    ¡°It was just that I was unable to leave the Heavenly Lake, so I was unable to protect you or guide your growth. As a result, I chose Mu Xuanyin... When you left the Heavenly Lake, I used the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul in her body as a medium to engrave a brand in her soul, a brand that made her ¡®prioritize you over everything else¡¯.¡±

    BUZZ¡ª¡ª

    It was as if something had suddenly exploded inside of Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Heh, heh heh...¡± He started tough but hisughter was exceptionally cold and bleak. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that... all the good things Master has done for me have not been done by her own will. It was only... because of your mental interference... Heh... What sort of joke is this... Are you kidding me!?¡±

    His hands were trembling and his insides had gone cold... He had never heard such an absurd thing ever before! How could there be something so absurd in this world!?

    His thoughts and emotions had be iparably chaotic, so chaotic that even he found it rather hard to believe. His vision had even started going slightly blurry... However, all of his memories of Mu Xuanyin were iparably clear right now. Every scene, every nce, every word...

    As well... as the countless doubts and suspicions that had arisen in his heart before.

    Doubts and suspicion over why Mu Xuanyin would treat him so well...

    When he had first arrived in the Snow Song Realm back then, Mu Xuanyin was the great realm king of the Snow Song Realm and the first Divine Master in its history. She possessed unsurpassed status and prestige and she had authority over the life and death of countless living beings. She stood at the highest level even whenpared to the rest of the God Realm.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was a lowly junior from the lower realms whose cultivation had not even stepped into the divine way, someone that even the disciples at the bottom rung of the Divine Ice Phoenix would not even spare a nce... The only thing about him that could even be considered special was that he had been brought to the Snow Song Realm by Mu Bingyun and he had been the one who had saved her life.

    In every single aspect, the distance between him and Mu Xuanyin was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Moreover, before Yun Che had even met Mu Xuanyin, he had heard many times that the Snow Song Realm King was an extremely cold and heartless person. She would never show any warmth or pity. The entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and even everyone in the Snow Song Realm feared her far more than they respected her.

    But, to him and him alone...

    Yun Che could rationalize Mu Xuanyin taking him as her disciple because his control over ice profound energy far exceeded all the other disciples, so he felt like it was only natural that he became her disciple. But everything that had happened after that... everything...

    Time and again, she had been so good to him that he practically felt like it was all an illusion every single time.

    This rang especially true every time he interacted with Mu Bingyun. It was clear that even she was deeply shocked, or perhaps it was better to say that she waspletely astounded that Mu Xuanyin would treat him this well.

    That¡¯s right... Why would...

    A junior profound practitioner from the lower realms cause her, a Divine Master and realm king, to act in such a manner?

    She had never coveted his Heretic God divine powers and had even helped him conceal it with all of her strength... She had allowed him to freely use the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake that even elders and pce masters would be lucky to touch once every century... She had helped him trick Huo Rulie in order to snatch away the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World... His great and sphemous sin had actually beenpletely wiped clean after a single rebuke... Before the Profound God Convention, she had neglected her sect and focused solely on him for two entire years... She had furiously rebuked the Sword Sovereign... She had concocted the Universe Penta Jade Pellet for him... had secretly followed him to the Ice Wind Empire, and then to the Eternal Heaven God Realm...

    She had even saved him and faced off against Gu Zhu directly, and she had truly disregarded the safety of the entire Snow Song Realm in doing so.

    Why exactly...

    As it turns out, all of these things had actually only urred because of someone else¡¯s mental interference. It had not been due to her own desires at all!

    All of his suspicions, astonishment, and incredulity over thest few years had beenpletely dispelled. As expected, there was no such thing as good that was done for no good reason or good that came out of nowhere... and it was the sort of benevolence that transcended allmon sense and went against all logic.

    From the very beginning, all of the good she had done for him, all of the sacrifices she had made for him, and even those hazy feelings that precariously teetered over the border of the forbidden... From the beginning to the end, it had not been Mu Xuanyin but the will of the Ice Phoenix divine being!

    But why did this answer feel so absurd and so cruel?

    The scene where he hugged her and gently whispered the words ¡°Xuanyin¡± into her ear was still fresh in his mind. The way his heart had been stirred at that moment had been indelibly carved into his soul.

    But...

    ¡°Your concern over this matter has exceeded my expectations,¡± the Ice Phoenix girl said in a gentle voice. ¡°I hope that you will be able to ept this matter as soon as possible.¡±

    The intensity of Yun Che¡¯s reaction had made her start to regret telling him this truth.

    Yun Che¡¯s hands were clenched tightly and they tightened yet again after that. He was unable to describe how he was feeling right now... It was as if an important piece of his soul had suddenly turned into an illusion and scattered, forming an incredibly painful, and maybe irreparable, void in his heart.

    ¡°Remove it.¡± He opened his mouth but only those two terse but incredibly stiff words came from his mouth.

    ¡°...¡± the Ice Phoenix girl fell silent. She understood what Yun Che meant, and she was shocked that he would even say those two words. It was only after a long period of time had passed that she started to speak in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°If I remove my mental interference, given her own will, she will never treat you the same way again. Moreover, given everything that has happened between the two of you, it is very likely that she will develop an intense hatred and antagonism towards you... and she might even want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I think that you understand that.¡±

    She had always been using the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul inside Mu Xuanyin to observe the outside world, so she had clearly seen everything that had happened between Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che.

 Chapter 1513 - Eternal Heaven Crown Prince

    ¡°Remove... it!¡±

    Just as the Ice Phoenix girl¡¯s words fell, Yun Che repeated the two words he had just said. This time those words sounded even colder and stiffer than before, and they contained a heart palpitating ruthlessness.

    The Ice Phoenix girl, ¡°...¡±

    He slowly raised his head, the look in his eyes was rather chaotic but it was also exceptionally cold and sober. ¡°Mental interference is essentially using one¡¯s own will to force someone else to do something that they don¡¯t even want to do!¡±

    ¡°It is cruel and absurd when even one¡¯s most basic instincts are being quietly manipted by someone else! This is especially true... for someone like her, someone who has so much pride and dignity... This is simply far too cruel to her... Remove it. No matter what, remove it for me!¡±

    His voice had gradually started to shake and every word contained a fiercely suppressed rage. He knew that he had no right to rage against the Ice Phoenix divine being who was about to eternally disappear from this world.

    He was even more clear about what would happen after the mental interference on Mu Xuanyin was lifted. However, he did not hesitate at all... How could he allow Mu Xuanyin to live under the control of someone else¡¯s will for the rest of her life?

    Yun Che¡¯s words faintly stirred the heart of the Ice Phoenix girl. She once againpsed into an even longer silence than previously. She finally let out a long and sad sigh as she said, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Using my own soul to interfere with someone else¡¯s will out of my own selfishness. It is indeed an action that is far too cruel... and it¡¯s also something that is much too unfair to her.¡±

    ¡°Remove it. No matter what happens after this, I will ept it all,¡± Yun Che said as his voice grew more rxed.

    The figure of the girl in front of him, a figure that was growing more and more illusory with each passing moment, faintly shed with a very soft blue light. After that, her voice rang in the air, ¡°I¡¯ve already removed it. From now on, her willpletely belongs to her alone. With the protection of my soul, no one will be able to interfere with her will from now on.¡±

    ¡°...I understand.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes and softly gasped for breath.

    ¡°Go,¡± the Ice Phoenix girl said, ¡°I want to spend myst moments quietly bidding farewell to this world by myself. Yun Che, whatever happens to the world in the future, there will still be boundless hope and possibilities as long as you still exist. I wish you and the progeny of the Heretic God peace for the rest of eternity.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded his head and said sincerely, ¡°I will also forever remember you. Just like the Heretic God, you are also an iparably noble and great divine being.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix girl gave a faint smile and it was also thest smile a divine being graced the world with. She turned around and a beam of light immediately brushed against Yun Che and carried him through the water. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the shores of the Heavenly Lake.

    The world at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake became tranquil once more. The Ice Phoenix girl quietly floated in ce, her body already having be as thin and wispy as thest dregs of mist.

    ¡°Even though I am a surviving divine being, it is also truly quite unforgivable for me to have interfered with her will for such a long time. Lord Li Suo, you would definitely have rebuked me for this as well, right?¡±

    As she mumbled those words softly to herself, her fading body transformed into specks of blurry starlight. Herst words then came out in a soft whisper. ¡°Thest gift that I had originally wanted to bestow upon Yun Che, let¡¯s give it to her instead... This is the only thing I can do topensate her and pay for my sins.¡±

    It was at this moment that the fading icy blue figurepletely dispersed into the air. Those floating stars converged to form a blue light that was purer than crystal before it shot off toward an unknown location.

    ............

    Yun Che stood in stunned silence by the shores of the Heavenly Lake for a very long time, but his mind and heart were still filled chaos.

    To Yun Che, the Snow Song Realm was definitely not merely his starting point in the God Realm and a springboard for him. It was his home in the God Realm and its ce and importance in his heart were practically on par with the Blue Pole Star.

    The biggest reason for his deepening feelings towards the Snow Song Realm was Mu Xuanyin herself.

    The first true interaction between him and Mu Xunayin had been the day that she had announced that she would be taking him as her disciple in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    As it turned out, what had urred from that day onward... what had persisted until just a few moments ago, had all been a ¡°dream¡± woven by someone else.

    This entire affair had not only been far too cruel to Mu Xuanyin, but also just as cruel to Yun Che.

    What was even more cruel was that all of this happened on the day that Yun Che had finally truly realized that Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ce in his heart had long ago be as important as anyone else¡¯s.

    ¡°Huuuu...¡± He let out a long breath but his body still felt like it was stuck in a dense and turbid smog he could not escape from.

    Would it truly mean that the two of them would be going their separate ways from now on...

    The Ice Phoenix divine being was absolutely right. As he recalled all the things that had happened over the years, given her personality and will, she would definitely feel deeply enraged and ashamed, and she would be itching to kill him herself.

    He had stayed at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake for a few days, and by now it should already be near the date that Jie Yuan had decided to leave.

    As he shook his head and forcefully suppressed his chaotic emotions and thoughts, Yun Che took a few steps forward and arrived in front of an ice sculpture.

    Within this ice sculpturey Xing Juekong, the disappeared Star God Emperor that no one could find.

    It was just that he no longer possessed the majesty and pride of a Star God Emperor. Moving, speaking, and even dying were but extravagant hopes for him right now.

    ¡°Xing Juekong,¡± Yun Che coldly said, ¡°let me tell you a piece of good news. Right now, all of the great king realms have been left with no choice but to ept Jasmine¡¯s existence. I will leave the God Realm together with her and we will probably never return.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Caizhi. She is currently training herself in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and she has not taken a single step out of it for the past three years. You should know very well who the culprit was that forced her into this state.¡±

    ¡°After Jasmine, it won¡¯t be too long before I also bring Caizhi out of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and out of the entire God Realm itself. You can forget about seeing them ever again... Of course, you¡¯re not even worthy of seeing them again in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°As for the Star God Wheel that you have handed over to me, I will hand it over to Caizhi when the time is right. But I think... it will never ever return to the Star God Realm!¡±

    Yun Che could sense sorrow and despair chaotically gushing out even through the thickyer of ice.

    With a cold and cruel smile, Yun Che turned around and departed from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Upon returning to the region around the Sacred Hall, he stood in front of the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall... This was the ce that was most familiar to him in the Snow Song Realm but this was the first time he had ever felt so apprehensive when approaching it and he did not step inside even after a long time had passed.

    No matter how much he wanted to run away from this moment, he had to face it sooner orter. Even though he already knew that it was very likely to be the worst oue, or an oue that was even worse than anything he had imagined, he still could not bring himself to leave just like that.

    He knelt in front of the Sacred Hall and shouted, ¡°Disciple Yun Che seeks an audience with Master.¡±

    The Sacred Hall waspletely quiet and no reply echoed out from it.

    But Yun Che knew that Mu Xuanyin was inside.

    He did not leave, he did not even rise to his feet. He simply knelt there and allowed to flying snow to pile up over him.

    Fifteen minutes... Half an hour...

    An hour...

    Four hours...

    Six hours...

    Someone finally started to slowly walk out of the Sacred Hall... but it was Mu Feixue, and not Mu Xuanyin, who had emerged.

    ¡°Master said that she does not wish to see you,¡± Mu Feixue said. Her expression was ice cold but aplicated look could be seen in her eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s lips gently twitched before he spoke in a dejected voice, ¡°Then the matter of sending Senior Devil Emperor off...¡±

    ¡°Master said that she isn¡¯t free to go.¡± Mu Feixue replied that question directly.

    ¡°...I understand.¡± Speaking those two short words seemed to have exhausted all of the energy in Yun Che¡¯s body. Yun Che gave a deep bow underneath thatyer of thick snow and said, ¡°This disciple Yun Che sincerely receives and obeys Master¡¯s orders!¡±

    He stood up... To think that the snowy winds blowing around the Sacred Hall could actually be so chilly and deste.

    ¡°Junior Sister Feixue,¡± Yun Che said in a very soft voice, ¡°from now on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany and take care of Master more often. You need to obediently listen to what she says... and never mention anything regarding me again, lest you rouse her anger.¡±

    Mu Feixue¡¯s icy brows knitted together as a strange expression appeared on her face. She parted her lips and asked in a very soft voice, ¡°You... Did you anger Master in any way?¡±

    Yun Cheughed and shook his head, but in the next instant, he had already taken to the skies, his figure quickly disappearing into the distant horizon.

    ¡°ve Ying, follow me to the Eternal Heaven Realm!¡±

    With a low shout, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce reappeared and carried Yun Che toward the distant Eternal Heaven God Realm... Because that was where the grand dimensional formation that would take them to the border of the Primal Chaos was located.

    He was incredibly quiet throughout the entire journey and he did not even speak a word to Qianye Ying¡¯er. He Ling had wanted to say something tofort him many times, but she simply did not know how to broach the subject.

    After seven years... he and she had finally taken that step.

    But what he obtained after that was a truth like this.

    Yun Che¡¯s feelings were not something that anyone else could empathize with.

    Time flowed by in a sluggish and dull manner, and it was only when the vast and boundless Eternal Heaven God Realm appeared in his vision that Yun Che let out a muted sigh. He strove to shake off all the chaos guing his heart and mind as he left the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, then descended toward the Eternal Heaven God Realm together with Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Just as Yun Che had appeared, a figure wearing a flowing white robe swiftly flew toward them and stopped a distance in front of Yun Che. That person greeted him respectfully, ¡°Qingchen respectfully greets God Child Yun. Royal Father has been waiting for your arrival with much eagerness. Please.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s His Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Yun Che returned the greeting. ¡°For His Highness to wee me personally, this Yun Che is extremely ttered.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen. Even though Yun Che had never spoken to him or truly interacted with him in the past, his name had long ago resounded in his ears like thunder.

    He was the youngest son of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor but he had be the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince and this was something that everyone in the universe was well aware of!

    Among all of the children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, he was undoubtedly the one who possessed the most innate talent and natural aptitude!

    The ones who were directly below the god emperor of the Eternal Heaven Realm were the Guardians. The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince was, in actuality, a position that was even more exalted than the Guardians. Because he was the future Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    The god emperor of the Star God Realm was always one of the Star Gods, the god emperor of the Moon God Realm was one of the Moon Gods, and this was also the case in most of the king realms. But the Eternal Heaven God Emperor never came from one of the Guardians and their inheritance was different from that of the Guardians. They had no need to obtain the acknowledgement of their divine power, it was a special sort of bloodline inheritance.

    In fact, the current Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Zhou Xuzi, was the direct descendent of the Eternal Heaven Ancestor.

    When it was the right time, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would pass on his god emperor powers to his inheritor... and that inheritor was Zhou Qingchen.

    If one wanted to be the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, one¡¯s nature was just as important as one¡¯s power and charisma. A heart ofpassion was especially important. So Zhou Qingchen, who had been nurtured as the next Eternal Heaven God Emperor, was as refined and pure as his name made him out to be.

    The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince was exceedingly famous but he very rarely appeared in public. Yet the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had actually dispatched him to personally receive Yun Che, and it was clear that he had already been waiting for Yun Che for a very long time as well. This showed just how much regard the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had for Yun Che. At the same time, this meeting would also facilitate a friendship between Zhou Qingchen and Yun Che.

    Because Yun Che was indeed worthy of such a special honor.

    ¡°Oh, what is God Child Yun saying. To be able to wee you personally is Qingchen¡¯s fortune,¡± Zhou Qingchen replied in a flustered manner.

    When he spoke, he snuck a peek at the trailing Qianye Ying¡¯er from the corner of his eye. But after that his gaze immediately shifted away and a trace of sadness shed in the depths of his eyes before it disappeared immediately.

    When he had first arrived in the Eternal Heaven God Realm all those years ago, before he had even truly stepped into it, the invisible might that hung in the air, even at the borders of the realm, had made it hard for Yun Che to breathe. But today, as he shot through the skies above the Eternal Heaven God Realm, everyone who saw him could not help but stare. There were even some who bowed in the distance, showing their immense respect for him.

    Even though the news of everything that had happened had not yet spread to the entire God Realm, how could the people who resided in the Eternal Heaven God Realm not know that it was Yun Che who had saved them from an incredibly bleak and despair-filled cmity? Furthermore, this matter would very soon be spread to the entire universe, and at that time, his personal fame and reputation would definitely not be lower than any single king realm. By then, his name would be remembered for all the ages.

    ¡°Truth be told.¡± Even though he was the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, Zhou Qingchen had none of the haughtiness and pride that usually apanied such a position. He was humble and polite, and he was even a little deferential. Furthermore, this respectfulness and deference was definitely not faked, it came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Four years ago, when I saw God Child Yun participate in the Profound God Convention, I was already deeply stunned and amazed by your dashing figure. It was to my regret that I could not make friends with you due to the limits imposed upon me by my station.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince¡¯s status truly was far too exalted and noble. In many ways, that position was also a symbol of the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s dignity and prestige, so how could he possibly lower the dignity of his station and proactively try to befriend Yun Che at that time?

    ¡°But today, my wish has finally been fulfilled. It¡¯s just that God Child Yun¡¯s current aplishments are something that Qingchen will never be able to match during my lifetime,¡± Zhou Qingchen said as he gave an emotional sigh.

    Yun Che faintly smiled as he said, ¡°It is His Highness the Crown Prince who is a heaven-destined god child. Yun Che absolutely does not dare to receive such praise and recognition from you."

    Zhou Qingchen shook his head andughed. ¡°You moved the Devil Emperor into departing, you stopped the devil gods from arriving, and you even established an armistice between the God Realm and the Evil Infant on the condition that the two parties do not offend one another. You got rid of all of the cmities and mdies that threatened and gued the God Realm. These sort of world-saving aplishments are something that cannot be matched by anyone else and will echo through the ages. They are certainly worthy of all praise and recognition.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was renderedpletely speechless by that reply. This manner of speaking and way of praising others was practically the same as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

 Chapter 1514 - Intent to Leave

    As the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince personally guided them along the way, they very quickly reached the area surrounding the main hall. Zhou Qingchen bid Yun Che farewell as he said, ¡°Royal Father is inside. If God Child Yun wants to do so, you can go in and see Royal Father. If you have something else to attend to first, you may also go and see to those matters. Also, Royal Father has personally decreed that if the God Child Yun has any requests in the future, even if it requires all of the power this realm can muster, we will also not disappoint you. We must ask God Child Yun to not stand on ceremony and hope that you will call on us if you require anything in the future.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Qingchen will take his leave now.¡± The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince made a bow before he left with a smile on his face.

    After he had moved a fair distance away, he finally turned around and shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a nce from afar. After that, he tilted his head towards the sky and sighed. ¡°Even though Yun Che is currently still young, his potential is boundless and he will definitely rise above all creation in the future. He also has a halo that can illuminate the entire world shining over him, so he is indeed the person that is most worthy of her.¡±

    ¡°But... why is she a ve, why is she a ve...¡±

    ¡°Royal Father went against the principles that he had stubbornly clung to all this while and he even acknowledged... and bore witness to her envement personally. Was it also for the sake of cutting off my wandering thoughts...¡±

    Within the Eastern Divine Region, every single one of her suitors, all of whom possessed an exalted status and lofty title, who felt like they were worthy enough to draw close to the Brahma Monarch Goddess werepletely crazy about her. But because Zhou Qingchen¡¯s own nature held him back, he was the most reserved of them all.

    It was just that the Brahma Monarch Goddess... had actually be Yun Che¡¯s ve!

    Not his wife or his concubine, or even his servant. She had be his ve, the most humiliating position that one could find themselves in, the lowest of the low! She had been put in a situation where she could not even retain a single shred of her dignity!

    When this news had first been swiftly spread with the help and encouragement of the Moon God Realm, it provoked countless reactions of shock and fury...

    But at that time, Yun Che had been backed by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, so who would dare do anything to him? Even the Brahma Monarch God Realm and the Southern Sea God Emperor who was most infatuated with Qianye Ying¡¯er had to obediently hold it in.

    And now that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was about to leave, the Evil Infant had suddenly appeared at his side! Then there was his world-saving feats, which made it so that all of creation owed him a debt for saving the universe. So what could anyone do to him?

    After Zhou Qingchen left, Yun Che turned around and shot a look at Qianye Ying¡¯er as he said, ¡°Ah, yet another one... You really have harmed quite a few god children, haven¡¯t you.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen had snuck a nce at her at the very beginning and after that, he had nced in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s direction multiple times. Even though he had kept his emotions in check and his expression had not betrayed his intentions, Yun Che had still been able to sense all of it.

    ¡°He has a reserved nature and possesses a hidden weakness. His thoughts are as stubborn and rigid as his father¡¯s and he is not worthy of my attention,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in apletely emotionless voice.

    It was as if the distinguished Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, the future Eternal Heaven God Emperor, was not even worthy of a second look from Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Then by your reckoning, exactly what kind of man in this world is worthy of your attention? Heavenly Wolf Xisu?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°He was also unworthy,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied without a hint of hesitation. ¡°Only Master is.¡±

    Yun Che tapped on his chin with a finger as he shifted his gaze away from Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that you aren¡¯t worthy of me!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hoho, as expected, God Child Yun has arrived.¡±

    A warm and gentle voice rang out in the distance. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura and chosen to step outside to greet him. As his figure blurred, he appeared in front of Yun Che. There was a faint smile on his face as he looked at Yun Che and his eyes were filled with kindness.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s spirits and appearance had undergone a great change since thest time Yun Che saw him and it was naturally because all of the cmities had been resolved.

    ¡°Senior.¡±

    Just as Yun Che was about to greet him, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor stretched out a hand to stop him. He said, ¡°From now onward, you do not need to perform any etiquette in my Eternal Heaven. You¡¯ve already met my son Qingchen just now.¡±

    Yun Che nodded his head and said, ¡°This junior had a pleasant chat with His Highness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor gave a small smile and nodded. ¡°This old one has high hopes for him and my decision to have him proactively approach you was born out of my own selfishness. I hope that you can give him some pointers in the future, so that more of your qualities and divine light will rub off on him.¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyebrow twitched as he hurriedly said, ¡°No matter whether it is background, status, cultivation, or experience, His Highness the Crown Prince... far exceeds this junior in every single aspect. This junior is definitely not worthy of Senior¡¯s words.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor smiled as he shook his head. ¡°A few months ago, you revealed your light profound energy and allowed this old one to see yourpassionate sacred heart, and at that time, I still only felt personal gratitude and greatfort. But I had never imagined that you would save the entire God Realm just a few short monthster. You saved this entire era and left behind aplishments that will not fade for all the ages.¡±

    ¡°The words from a ¡®sacred heart¡¯ are sincere and free from falsehood.¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡± There was a conflicted look on Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°This junior is only a normal person.¡±

    When he spoke those words, the admiration on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face deepened even more. He gave a small sigh of admiration as he said, ¡°You possess a sacred heart and you¡¯ve also saved the world. Not only have you not grown arrogant because of this, you are even still so gentle and humble and still so pure of heart. If Qingchen can even be half of what you are... No, if he can even be a third of you, this old one will truly have no more regrets in this life.¡±

    Yun Che: o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o

    (It looks like I¡¯ll be interacting quite a bit with Zhou Qingchen from now on. I hope... that I don¡¯t lead him astray.)

    ¡°Speaking of which... God Child Yun,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice dropped an octave as he said, ¡°is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor...¡±

    Yun Che said, ¡°This junior has spent thest few days in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and the Snow Song Realm, and I did not meet the Senior Devil Emperor. If the Senior Devil Emperor has any instructions for me, she will appear before me herself. If not, this junior is also not able to meet her. However, Senior doesn¡¯t need to worry. Senior Devil Emperor¡¯s words are as heavy as mountains, she definitely won¡¯t go back on her words.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded his head and the little nervousness that could be seen on his face faded away. After that, he asked another question, ¡°Is the Evil Infant... truly willing to stay in the lower realms forever?¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°I said before that this was both my wish and hers and staying in the lower realms is not something that is a restriction to her. But I¡¯ll just repeat what I said before. Please don¡¯t approach her or disturb her in the future, let her slowly be forgotten... It would be for the best if the entire God Realm could forget about her existence.¡±

    ¡°I will also once again pledge to Senior that she definitely will not proactively approach or offend the God Realm. If therees a day where she needs to return to the God Realm for some reason, I will inform Senior in advance and it will be apanied by my utmost sincerity and guarantee.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I definitely won¡¯t be worried,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°You are someone who possesses a sacred heart and you will put the safety of the world first. If you aren¡¯t confident that you can do so, how would you even dare make such a promise.¡±

    Yun Che: (Here we go again...)

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned his head and stared into the distance. ¡°The current Eternal Heaven and even all the other realms have be peaceful. The gloomy haze that constantly shrouded us has finally lifted and I no longer sense the terrifying aura which once haunted us.¡±

    ¡°The news of the Devil Emperor¡¯s return has been kept under wraps. This in addition to the Devil Emperor¡¯s orders means that no one dared to spread this news. As a result, only a small number of people knew about this. However, the Evil Infant¡¯s existence is known by every living creature in the God Realm. After the Devil Emperor departs, the God Realm will still remain under the dark shadow cast by the reemergence of the Evil Infant and it will never be at peace.¡±

    ¡°But if we want to exterminate her, it is truly... even harder than scaling the heavens.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had personally fought the Evil Infant back then so he understood this point very well. If the Evil Infant were to engage in a life-and-death struggle with them, they might still be able to gather their peak strength to destroy her... But unless she was deliberately seeking her own death, it would be impossible for this situation to ur.

    Furthermore, as long as she wanted to leave, even thebined power of all of the god emperors from the three divine regions would not be enough to contain her.

    This also meant that it was very likely that the three divine regions would eternally live under the dark shadow cast by the Evil Infant. As long as she wanted to, she could silently move through the darkness and slowly pick off the important members belonging to the great king realms. She could do it one by one, or even slice by slice, and she could even thrust a god emperor into the abyss of death.

    It was for this exact reason that all the great god emperors shuddered in fear every time they thought of the two words ¡°Evil Infant¡± over thest few years. The prospect of her suddenly leaping out of one of the dark shadows thaty around them terrified them.

    But now, because of Yun Che, the Evil Infant had moved from the unknown shadows to a world that could be seen, and she had even sworn an oath of mutual non-interference and non-aggression with the God Realm... What was even more important than that was that this promise had been made by Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s goal was to save Jasmine and make sure that she wouldn¡¯t be confined to the dark shadows of the universe. But that very act had also saved the God Realm and calmed countless hearts that had been trembling in terror.

    ¡°When you said that the Evil Infant had actually been mastered by the Heavenly ughter Star God and that she had also sworn to leave the God Realm, this old one agreed to that arrangement with a wild joy and I impatiently announced it to the public without dy while also making a corresponding vow... It has been far too long since this old one felt this rxed. In fact, this is practically the most rxed I¡¯ve ever felt in my life.¡±

    It is hard to imagine just what the God Realm would currently look like if we didn¡¯t have you.¡±

    As he spoke, he shot a nce towards the distant Qianye Ying¡¯er... someone who had very nearly caused Yun Che¡¯s death in the past. When he had first witnessed the creation of the ve imprint between her and Yun Che, he still found it a little hard to swallow even though he had already promised to be a witness to this event.

    But at this moment, he had actually started to feel that Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s current situation was practically a sort of blessing!

    ¡°However, after you send the Devil Emperor off, you are probably going to be staying in the lower realms for a long time, right?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked, his eyes were filled with the hope that Yun Che could stay and some regret.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che replied as he gave a nod of his head. As he thought of Mu Xuanyin, who was no longer willing to see him, a jolt of pain ripped through his heart and his expression also went rigid for while. ¡°Truth be told, the reason why this junior entered the God Realm in the first ce was to find her. And now, I have achieved what I had set out to do, so I really don¡¯t have much... attachment to the God Realm now.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I am sure that Senior and everyone else will feel more at ease with me by Jasmine¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Be that as it may... Sigh.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed yet again. ¡°The aura in the lower realms is muddy and turbid and its resources are scarce. It will slow down one¡¯s cultivation while affecting one¡¯s lifespan. Also, I heard that you are going to marry the zed Light Realm¡¯s little princess next month. If you don¡¯t return frequently, I¡¯m afraid that zed Light Realm King also won¡¯t agree to this. Hoho.¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± It was very clear that sly old fox Shui Qianheng had already impatiently exposed this matter a long time ago. ¡°This junior has never dared to forget the care and favor Senior has always shown me. In the future, this junior will regrly visit Senior and His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Even though he felt regretful, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor no longer tried to persuade Yun Che to stay. It was just as Yun Che had said. Everyone would only feel the most at ease when he was beside the Evil Infant. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s gaze shifted to the main hall. ¡°The gathered god emperors are in the hall, including the Moon God Emperor. Do you want to go inside as well?¡±

    ¡°Will Senior Dragon Monarch also be there?¡± Yun Che asked.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded his head.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Che nodded his head. Just as he was about to take a step forward, his body suddenly halted and he said, ¡°Ah, I think I won¡¯t after all. Even if I have been acknowledged by everyone, in the end, I¡¯m still a junior with a lowly status. I do not dare to sit together with the gathered god emperors.¡±

    Yun Che did not wait for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to invite him again. Instead, he asked him a question. ¡°So when will the grand dimensional formation that will take us to the easternmost point of the Primal Chaos open?¡±

    ¡°In twelve hours,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor replied.

    ¡°Alright, then this junior will go there and wait. I will take my leave now.¡±

    Yun Che had originally agreed, but he had suddenly reversed his decision after that. This made it clear that it had nothing to do with the reason that he had offered up... As the Eternal Heaven God Emperor stared at his departing back, doubt and suspicion appeared on his face. He pondered the matter for a while before he finally sighed and mumbled to himself, ¡°He not only saved the world and has a sacred heart, he is even so carefree. If Qingchen was even a tenth of him, I¡¯d be happy. I wonder what sort of people his parents are. To think they would be blessed with such a heaven-sent child.¡±

    ¡°The Blue... Pole... Star...¡± He softly muttered the name of a as he wondered whether he should pay it a visit. But when he recalled the existence of the Evil Infant, he gave up on that line of thought.

    In the end, his position was still far too special after all. Strictly speaking, if he were to personally visit that ce, he would have vited his oath. Once he provoked the wrath of the Evil Infant and broke apart the bnce he had built with much difficulty, he would be a great sinner.

 Chapter 1515 - An Omen of Darkness

    Eastern Divine Region, zed Light Realm.

    A few days ago, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor appeared personally at the Eternal Heaven God Realm and announced that she was about to leave the Primal Chaos. Following that, almost all the god emperors and realm kings who were present remained at the Eternal Heaven God Realm, waiting to send the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor off personally.

    But there were still some who had left at thest minute... Shui Qianheng of the zed Light Realm was one of them.

    His heart burned with anxiety as he left the Eternal Heaven God Realm and returned to the zed Light Realm. After that, he brought Shui Meiyin to visit the Snow Song Realm... All for the sake of wanting to settle the date with the Snow Song Realm King for Shui Meiyin¡¯s wedding.

    The reason why he wanted to settle the wedding date with such urgency during this fric period was extremely obvious: Currently, thirteen god emperors and almost all of the higher realm kings in the Eastern Divine Region were gathered in the Eternal Heaven God Realm! What a grand spectacle this was!

    After sending off the Heaving Smiting Devil Emperor, he would be able to directly announce the date of the wedding to all who were present... The fact that it was convenient was secondary! The most important thing was that it would be full of swagger! It would be grand! It would be so impressive!

    The son-inw of I, the zed Light Realm King, is the God Child Messiah himself! Even the Evil Infant obeys him and the Brahma Monarch Goddess is only worthy enough to be his ve, but my daughter will be married off in a grand fashion!

    Shui Qianheng returned to the zed Light Realm after the wedding date was set but he did not embark for the Eternal Heaven God Realm immediately. Instead, he personally took charge of the wedding preparations as he assigned people to begin preparing for the wedding, and his booming voice, which was already many times hoarser than it usually was, was setting the entire sect abuzz.

    In fact, it was only when it was twenty hours before the activation of the grand dimensional formation that Shui Qianheng finally decided to make his way to the Eternal Heaven Realm, bringing Shui Yingyue and Shui Yingheng along with him.

    ¡°Little sister, it¡¯s about time for us to leave.¡±

    Shui Yingyue arrived at Shui Meiyin¡¯s room before looking at the items that she was currently fiddling with while a stunned expression was on her face.

    Astonishingly, there were more than ten colorful and clear zed Sound Stones of different shapes and sizes.

    ¡°Alright, I got it! I¡¯lle right away.¡± Shui Meiyin put the zed Sound Stones away and stood up.

    ¡°Why are you fiddling around with these zed Sound Stones anyway?¡± Shui Yingyue asked. These zed Sound Stones were the lowest grade of jade stones. To her knowledge, they were not even worthy of being touched by Shui Meiyin. But just now, she had been earnestly fiddling around with them.

    ¡°Because Big Brother Yun Che likes them and he even wears one around his neck.¡± Shui Meiyin said before lowering her voice into a whisper, ¡°And he dares to say that I¡¯m childish when he is clearly the childish one.¡±¡¯

    ¡°...¡± Shui Yingyue did not know how to respond to that, so she turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shui Meiyin agreed and followed after her older sister. But just as she was about to step out of the room, a ck light suddenly shed in her eyes. Her entire body was rooted to the spot and the pupils of her eyes contracted dramatically.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Shui Yingyue turned her gaze but when she looked at Shui Meiyin, she was extremely shocked. She turned around and asked in an urgent voice, "What¡¯s wrong? Did you sense something?"

    ¡°Don¡¯t go... Don¡¯t go...¡± She stared nkly into space as she murmured those words in a daze. A chaotic ck light flickered in her eyes and it looked as if there were ck butterflies dancing in them.

    Shui Yingyue, "...!!?"

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Shui Qianheng appeared in a sh. He had clearly sensed that something was wrong with Shui Meiyin at the first possible moment. Upon seeing Shui Meiyin¡¯s current appearance, his eyebrows fiercely sank as his voice suddenly deepened. ¡°Meiyin, what did you ¡®see¡¯?¡±

    "Don¡¯t go..." Shui Meiyin repeated that same two words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go where?¡± Shui Qianheng brows sank even further, ¡°Could it be... the Eternal Heaven Realm?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s pupils contracted even more as she tried her best to release the soul energy of the Divine Stainless Soul to try and get a ¡°clearer picture¡± of something. But, the world she saw was turning darker and darker and in the end, it had actually be pitch ck.

    It was like a never-ending dark night, a bottomless abyss.

    The ck light that flickered in her eyes dispersed and her eyes lost their luster as her body slowly sank to the ground.

    Shui Yingyue immediately rushed forward and cradled her in her arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go... to the Eternal Heaven Realm...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯sshes trembled and her voice turned weak, ¡°You must...not...go...¡±

    Her eyelids fluttered before she finally stopped resisting and lost consciousness entirely.

    Shui Yingyue looked at Shui Qianheng and a deeply shocked expression could be seen on both of their faces.

    ............

    Twelve hours passed very quickly. A white ray shot up toward the sky from the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Conferred God Stage and the outline of the grand dimensional formation appeared.

    The thirteen god emperors and the other great higher realm kings had already gathered at the Conferred God Stage. As a brilliant halo of spatial energy slowly revolved in the air, the thirteen god emperors stood in the center but everyone¡¯s eyes had been focused on Yun Che.

    Yet the Yun Che today seemed to be a little strange and the Snow Song Realm King that had previously apanied him was not by his side either. He had disyed an exceptional indifference toward the probing, questioning and ttery of the various great realm kings. In fact, he had spent most of the time standing alone at the edge of the profound formation.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had been silently standing just behind Yun Che the entire time. She was dressed exactly as she had always been described. Golden armor adorned her body and a golden mask covered her face. The three words ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess¡± made it so that none of the higher realm kings dared to approach her or even gaze at her directly... They did not even dare to talk about her, only shooting nces at the Brahma Heaven God Emperor every now and then. However, they found that he wore a perpetual smile on his face and his mild demeanor concealed a majestic presence that seized one¡¯s soul. There was absolutely nothing odd about him.

    It was at this moment that the grand dimensional formation was activated.

    One could well imagine just how much energy it took to activate a dimensional formation that connected the Eternal Heaven God Realm to the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos. Thest time it had been activated, they felt as if they were going to bear witness to a dark and gloomy apocalypse. But this time, the atmosphere waspletely different. Not a single person in the Eternal Heaven God Realm felt pained and everyone was rxed and excited.

    Profound light illuminated the sky as a matchlessly powerful spatial energy spread out and whisked everyone away from the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Conferred God Stage.

    After they made their long jump through space, the world in front of them suddenly changed and transformed into vast emptiness.

    But the difference was that they were not greeted by a destructive storm this time around. There was also no strange crimson light which could pierce one¡¯s soul. In fact, it was exceptionally calm.

    A diamond-shaped crimson crystaly embedded in the distant Wall of Primal Chaos... that was something that had been engraved by the World Piercer, a spatial tunnel that was connected to the void outside the Primal Chaos!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had arrived from that passage and would return the same way.

    ¡°This day has finally arrived,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said with a sigh. ¡°Even though this dimensional formation was not able to fulfill its original purpose, it will witness theing and going of a Devil Emperor. As a result, it also bore witness to a great upheaval in the Primal Chaos¡¯ destiny. In this case, its construction can still considered to be worth it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that there won¡¯t be any other variables or changes in the n,¡± the Western Region¡¯s Qilin Emperor said.

    If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor were to suddenly go back on her word, then all of their rejoicing would have been for naught and a cmity would soon follow after. Therefore, they could not truly be at ease until they personally witnessed the Devil Emperor¡¯s departure and the destruction of the spatial tunnel.

    ¡°This old one believes in God Child Yun.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperorughed heartily. Nowadays, it was exceptionally easy for him to say the three words ¡°God Child Yun¡± and he was the most rxed out of all the god emperors.

    ¡°Since Eternal Heaven has said so, this king feels greatly relieved.¡± Qianye Fantianughed and said, ¡°This matter has weighed heavily on me during this period of time. When this matter is over, we will finally be able to rx as much as we want for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It looks like the Brahma Monarch God Emperor really likes God Child Yun.¡± Someone had silently creeped up on them. It was a man with a frail stature and an elegant and youthful face, but his eyes would chill the soul of anyone who made eye contact with him. Astonishingly enough, this person was the Southern Sea God Emperor. ¡°No wonder you were willing to give your own daughter to him as a ve.¡±

    The space around them suddenly froze as all the god emperors immediately fell silent.

    Qianye Fantian, however, was not the least bit angry. Rather, he shed him a smile as he said, ¡°This king cannot help but admire Ying¡¯er¡¯s taste. She had looked down on a bevy of god children and god emperors like they were worn-out shoes. Yet when God Child Yun first disyed his magnificence atop the Conferred God Stage all those years ago, Ying¡¯er stepped forward to get this king to take him as a son-inw. But her wish was left unfulfilled.¡±

    ¡°But now, she has used this method to be able to stick to God Child Yun day and night. How is this not a wonderful thing?¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperor said with a beaming smile. ¡°Is it possible to find a man more suitable than God Child Yun in this entire universe?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s tone suddenly changed as he continued, ¡°the entire world knows that you, the Southern Sea God Emperor, have always fancied Ying¡¯er. But now, Ying¡¯er has be Yun Che¡¯s property so the Southern Sea God Emperor can try to ask God Child Yun for her. If he does not agree, then given the abilities of the Southern Sea God Emperor, I¡¯m sure you can try any scheme or trick that you want. This king eagerly looks forward to the day that you can fulfill your wish.¡±

    The words of the Brahma Monarch God Emperor caused all the god emperors around him to frown deeply.

    The Brahma Monarch Goddess, Qianye Ying¡¯er, had always been Qianye Fantian¡¯s greatest pride and joy. He doted on her immensely and gave her everything that she wanted. He had said more than once that even though she was a woman, she would inherit the position of god emperor from him in the future. He had even given her a status and authority that was practically equal to his in the Brahma Monarch God Realm. Not only could she order around the Brahma Kings, she had also been able to order around the Three Brahma Gods as well.

    But when he had mentioned Qianye Ying¡¯er just now, he had actually said that she had ¡°already be Yun Che¡¯s property¡±.

    Perhaps Qianye Fantian said those words flippantly and it held no other meaning. But if one were to consider his words carefully...

    Nan Wansheng narrowed his eyes and gave a half-hearted smile, ¡°Good, that was well said! The Brahma Monarch God Emperor has indeed never disappointed this king!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and did not speak another word. However, an extremely terrifying dark glint shed across his eyes.

    To ask for her from Yun Che? To use those sinister tricks which he was most proficient in on Yun Che?

    Even if one were to put aside Yun Che¡¯s halo, a halo that hade from saving the universe... Just solely based on the fact that he was the main reason why the Evil Infant and God Realm had agreed to a pact of mutual non-aggression already meant that no one in this world would dare to touch Yun Che. And this was regardless of whether the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor existed or not.

    No matter how deranged the Southern Sea God Emperor was, even if Yun Che had killed his father, he absolutely would not dare to offend Yun Che... Let alone over a mere woman!

    This was the absolute deterrence produced by absolute power!

    Also, Yun Che had the Sky Poison Pearl and he was the only one in this universe who had inherited the powers of a Creation God. His disy at the Conferred God Battle had already proven his unprecedented potential to the rest of the world. No one doubted that his strength in the future would surely rise above all of creation.

    And that time could very well arrive sooner than expected.

    For such a person, one had to either eliminate him from the start or never be his enemy.

    But Yun Che had the halo of saving the world, the Evil Infant by his side, the Goddess as his ve and had an ambiguously romantic rtionship with the Moon God Emperor. Even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was extremely protective of him, while the king realms of the three regions praised him to high heavens and gave him the title of God Child. The various big upper star realms of the Eastern Region could not wait to kneel down and lick his feet...

    Eliminate him my ass!

    "Southern Sea God Emperor." A cold and calm female voice rang out. Surprisingly, it was the Moon God Emperor who spoke, "This king thinks that it would be best for you to stay far away from Yun Che. Otherwise, if you stir up Yun Che or the Evil Infant¡¯s memory of you almost killing the Heavenly ughter Star God back then, I¡¯m afraid that it would not be a good thing for you or for the Southern Sea God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nan Wansheng narrowed his eyes until they became extremely fine slits as he coldly snorted.

    Back then, he had spared no effort to assassinate the Heavenly ughter Star God just to please Qianye Ying¡¯er. As the number one god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, he was extremely haughty and domineering to everyone else. But because he was madly infatuated with Qianye Ying¡¯er, he would give all out to fulfill any of her requests... Moreover, in his eyes, Qianye Ying¡¯er was the only person who had enough qualifications to make him give it his all.

    But so many years had passed and he, the distinguished number one god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, had not even touched the corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s robes... Yet she had be Yun Che¡¯s ve!

    A ve!!

    What...the...f*ck...

    After speaking, Xia Qingyue stepped aside and left. But before she left, she seemed to have unintentionally nced at the Dragon Monarch.

    "You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood." Xia Qingyue stood beside Yun Che before looking at him and asking, "Did something happen?"

    Yun Che kept his gaze on the distant crimson passageway as he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just something personal.¡±

    When she saw that he did not wish to share, Xia Qingyue did not pursue the topic anymore. Instead, her eyes swept over the surrounding area as she said, ¡°To think that no one from the zed Light Realm actually came. I overheard some time ago that your wedding ceremony with Shui Meiyin is just around the corner, and I thought that the zed Light Realm King would take this opportunity to announce this matter... this is a little strange.¡±

    Yun Che shot her a sideways nce and said, ¡°There¡¯s probably been a change in the wedding ns and thus it¡¯s inconvenient for them toe.¡±

    The reason why his mood had suddenly turned very sour was because he noticed that Shui Qianheng and Shui Meiyin had not arrived yet... In fact, they had note even when the grand dimensional formation had been activated.

    His marriage to Shui Meiyin had beenrgely facilitated by Mu Xuanyin.

    Mu Bingyun had said that the reason she had poured so much effort into making this work was because she had wholeheartedly entrusted something to Shui Meiyin.

    But now... those feelings that had been wholeheartedly entrusted to another had definitely turned into humiliation.

    It would be totally normal for her to forcefully cancel this event. The fact that Shui Qianheng did note could only mean that this had already happened.

    ¡°?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s delicate brows knit together slightly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shook his head and forced out a small smile, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking about it right now. I¡¯ll tell you about it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded her head gently and said, ¡°It just so happens that I also have something to tell youter.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s regarding Senior Shen Xi,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched violently and he swivelled his head abruptly to look at her. ¡°What happened to Shen Xi?¡±

    As he was deeply concerned, Yun Che had anxiously shouted ¡°Shen Xi¡± instead of ¡°Senior Shen Xi¡±. But Xia Qingyue seemed not to have noticed it as she gently said, ¡°Some time ago, I took a trip to the Dragon God Realm and I found out about some matters regarding Senior Shen Xi.¡±

    Yun Che, (Some time ago?)

    ¡°However, it is not the right time to tell you about this now,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°The reason why I am mentioning it to you right now is to tell you that you do not need to visit the Dragon God Realm in the near future. When the time is ripe, I will exin everything to you in detail. But there are more important things at hand, so don¡¯t get distracted.¡±

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded before letting out a small breath as he tried to focus his mind as much as possible and waited for Jie Yuan to arrive.

 Chapter 1516 - The Ni Yuan Stone

    The easternmost point of the Primal Chaos was extremely vast and the Wall of Primal Chaos was right in front of them. The piece of crimson crystal embedded in it was exceptionally eye-catching.

    They had already been waiting for a long time. Given their exalted status in the God Realm, there was no one who was qualified to make them wait like this. But at this current moment, not a single person expressed any sort of impatience.

    ¡°God Child Yun, I heard Royal Father mention that after this is all over, you will return to the lower realms and never step foot on to the God Realm ever again. If this is true, it would be such a great pity as Qingchen was hoping to be closer friends with God Child Yun,¡± Zhou Qingchen stood beside Yun Che and said with a sigh.

    ¡°After all, I was born in the lower realms. My roots and home are there, and I have many things there that I hold dear to, also...¡± Yun Che half jokingly said, ¡°I have to personally ¡®watch over¡¯ and protect the Evil Infant.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen however, did not take it to be a joke but rather, a deep sense of respect could be seen on his face as he said, ¡°In the past, Qingchen has always felt that Royal Father¡¯s recognition of God Child Yun was too excessive. But now, I realize that it would not be too exaggerated even if Royal Father¡¯s praises were ten times greater than that. Perhaps it would be the greatest blessing in Qingchen¡¯s life to be able to personally see that the God Child Yun Che is still in this world at the end of my life, even after tens of thousands of years have passed."

    Yun Che¡¯s scalp had turned a little numb and he could only reply, ¡°Your Highness, you praise me too much, I¡¯m not worthy of such praise.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Zhou Qingchen gave a carefreeugh but did not take his words back, ¡°It is hearing you call me ¡®Your Highness¡¯ that puts this Qingchen to shame. If God Child Yun doesn¡¯t mind, please call me ¡®Qingchen¡¯ instead.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother Qingchen.¡± Yun Che chose not to be pretentious either and said with augh, ¡°In that case, please don¡¯t call me God Child either, Brother Qingchen. Being called by that title in front of a true god child like Brother Qingchen truly makes me blush with shame.¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright.¡± Zhou Qingchenughed, ¡°Brother Yun, if you ever have the spare time to return to the God Realm, you must give Qingchen the chance to be your host and also ask for your guidance.¡±

    ¡°I definitely will.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    The two of them chatted merrily and they ended up attracting the admiring gazes of quite a few young god children.

    Yun Che and Zhou Qingchen had not interacted with each other in the past but when they had first gotten to know each other, they managed to hit it off rather well. There were no other reasons for that. It was just that in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Zhou Qingchen had many simr traits to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. In addition to that, despite the fact that he was a god child, his demeanour was modest, his eyes and aura were pure, and he had a righteous air about him. All of these things left Yun Che with an exceedingly favorable impression of him.

    In the eyes of Zhou Qingchen, Yun Che was someone that his royal father esteemed and revered in every possible way. He had the world¡¯s most dazzling halo, had saved the entire universe, and had aplishments that wouldst for all ages. Even with all that, he was neither proud nor hot-tempered... Furthermore, he had a bright and boundless future.

    And the most important thing was that he had a ¡°sacred heart¡±!

    Quoting the words of his father, those who had a sacred heart would be able to rte to all creatures. They would havepassion for all living beings and would never be envious or have evil desires. They were the only ones in this universe that one could entrust their all to and would never have to be on guard against.

    There were only two such people in this universe, the Dragon Queen of the Western Region and Yun Che of the Eastern Region!

    ¡°Brother Qingchen,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°you seem to have someone who you fancy. If my guess is right, that person should be Qianye Ying¡¯er, am I right?¡±

    ¡°!¡± Zhou Qingchen¡¯s expression turned rigid and he subconsciously wanted to deny it. He struggled to say those words, but in the end, he could only give a bitter smile and say, ¡°Given the Goddess¡¯ beauty, which man would be able to truly maintain a pure mind if they were fortunate enough to meet her in person?"

    ¡°Given your status, you should know what kind of person she is and why exactly I imprinted this ve imprint on her.¡± Yun Che spoke truthfully and directly. ¡°It is not worth being distracted because of her.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen shook his head. ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, it all depends on the individual.¡±

    Heughed and said, ¡°In all honesty, my royal father has told me more than once to banish all thoughts of ever being together with her. But... this sort of thing is the most irrational thing in the entire universe and it is also the hardest to consciously control using logic and reason. I am still far from being mature enough in this regard.¡±

    Yun Che gave a faint nod of his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s smile was no longer stiff. Instead, it contained quite a bit of gratitude as he said, ¡°I thank Brother Yun Che for being so frank with me. This Qingchen¡¯s heart has lightened considerably.¡±

    Yun Che gave a small smile but he sighed inwardly:

    During these thousand years, Qianye would have to obediently stay by his side and do whatever she was told. And after these thousand years had passed, Xia Qingyue would surely kill Qianye! I hope that he can let go of his feelings by then!

    At this moment, the space around them suddenly froze. Everyone was left breathless as they felt as if a gigantic mountain was pressing down on their chests.

    A ck figure appeared silently in front of the Wall of Primal Chaos. A formless oppressive might enveloped the region they were in, as well as the entire Primal Chaos.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!

    Jie Yuan was far too powerful. She was so terrifyingly powerful that it had reached the point where the structure andws of the Primal Chaos were unable to withstand her power. Thus, every time she appeared, she would always cause a terrifying phenomenon to ur.

    Even the elements went dormant and the distant stars stopped in their tracks. Everyone felt as if they were being suppressed inside a cage of darkness. Their arrogance and their belligerence had beenpletely stripped away and they were only left with the lowly feeling that their souls could be torn to shreds and their lives could be ripped away from them at any time.

    ¡°We respectfully wee the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    All the god emperors and Divine Masters greeted her respectfully... The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was about to leave and she had appeared just as she said she would. They should all be rxed and secretly delighted. However, that extreme oppressive might that could crush anyone¡¯s will left them trembling in fear.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s back was facing everyone as she gazed at the crimson passage embedded in the Wall of Primal Chaos. Without looking at anyone, she spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Yun Che,e here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Cheplied and walked forward.

    All eyes were on Yun Che but no one dared to say anything.

    As Yun Che drew near, Jie Yuan waved an arm. Immediately, a pitch ck barrier was formed and isted them from everything else around them.

    Inside the pitch ck barrier, Yun Che faced the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor directly... Jie Yuan¡¯s expression was always so cold and calm and it was actually Yun Che who had a conflicted look in his eyes and expression on his face.

    She was about to abandon her nsmen, destroy the passageway and return to the void outside of the Primal Chaos... As far as the Primal Chaos Realm was concerned, this was indeed the best possible oue. It was also the only way to truly eliminate this impending disaster. If not, the return of the devil gods would inevitably plunge the universe into cmity and turmoil. Jie Yuan remaining in this universe would also cause the structure andws of the universe to slowly break down, which would in turn cause the deaths of many living beings.

    But...

    To put it nicely, Jie Yuan would be returning to beyond the Primal Chaos. But in reality... she would bepletely throwing herself and her remaining kin into an abyss of death and despair, with no hope whatsoever of ever turning the situation around.

    He did not even dare imagine how Jie Yuan would face those devil gods, whose souls had be warped and twisted long ago, once they had ¡°returned¡± to beyond the Primal Chaos.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Yun Che opened his mouth and spoke with some difficulty. ¡°Perhaps, you could get rid of a portion of your profound strength. This way, you might not continue to cause the structures of the universe to copse even if you do remain.¡±

    He knew what a rotten idea that was. But other than that, he could not think of anything else.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s expression did not change and she did not get angry either. In fact, she did not even show a single hint of emotion, it was as if she had not even heard his suggestion. She raised an arm and with a gentle flick of her fingers, she sent a small ball of ck light flying towards Yun Che. ¡°I no longer have any use for this thing, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Yun Che stretched out his hand subconsciously and received it.

    It was a piece of ck jade that was roughly the size of a thumb. It was smooth, round, and dull, and it did not exude any warmth, aura or energy.

    Yun Che inserted a bit of his profound energy into it and he was immediately able to sense eight different auras radiating from it... There were six elemental auras, sunflower water, me, astral wind, lightning, sandstone, and darkness, and there were two special soul auras.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Che immediately realized that this was most likely something that came from the Heretic God.

    ¡°This stone is called ¡®Ni Yuan¡¯,¡± the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor said. ¡°It was created from the powers of both Ni Xuan and I, with his power taking precedence over mine. Wearing it will distort the perception of others toward you and they will not be able to perceive your profound energy and aura.¡±

    ¡°When I lived together with Ni Xuan back then, I would always wear this on my person.¡±

    This name, Ni Yuan, had obviously been formed by taking a word from ¡°Ni Xuan¡± and ¡°Jie Yuan¡± each.

    Indeed, without this ¡°Ni Yuan Stone¡±, the rtionship between the Creation God of the Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor would have been exposed much earlier and it would have been impossible for them to even have children in the first ce.

    After Yun Che put it away, he said in a serious tone, ¡°I thank Senior for the gift, I will use it well.¡±

    Yun Che was quite excellent at the art of disguise and he had often used this ability in the lower realms. But once he had reached the God Realm, it was very hard for him to disy this ability. The only time he had used it was when he had disguised himself in the Darkya Realm as ¡°Poison Saint ckheart¡±.

    But there was an extremely strict prerequisite for that particr situation. It was that Lei Qianfeng and the rest of the ck Soul Divine Sect had never interacted with him before. Otherwise, it would have been useless no matter how perfect his disguise was.

    That was because of his aura!

    After attaining the Divine Spirit Realm through cultivation, a profound practitioner¡¯s spiritual senses wouldpletely transcend the mortal world. One would be able to confirm another person¡¯s identity based on the aura of their profound energy. Even someone who possessed many types of profound energy like Yun Che could be identified by the aura of their life force.

    Yes, one could be recognized by the aura of their life force.

    Therefore, when Yun Che needed to conceal himself in the God Realm, he had never tried to disguise himself. Instead, he always used Hidden Flowing Lightning and Moon Splitting Cascade, which could suppress and reign in his aura to thergest extent.

    This Ni Yuan Stone was able to ¡°distort the senses of others¡±. This meant that when others tried to sense the aura of the one who wore it, it would be entirely different from what it actually was! Regardless of the attributes of the wearer¡¯s profound energy, the wearer¡¯s profound strength, or even the aura of the wearer¡¯s life force.

    If the art of disguise was added to this...

    The most important point was that Jie Yuan had used this herself back then! In other words, one would be able to conceal himself even from an existence such as a True God or True Devil!

    Let alone the mortal beings of this era!

    ¡°Hmph. I would rather hope that you will never have to use it in your lifetime,¡± Jie Yuan said coldly.

    Yun Che spoke with sincerity, ¡°Even if I never have to use it, it contains Senior¡¯s and the Heretic God¡¯s auras. It is a priceless treasure to me and to the universe.¡±

    Jie Yuan turned around and said in an iparably dull tone, ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to go. You better take care of yourself.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s head jerked up as his lips parted, but he simply did not know what to say. In the end, he could only speak in a low voice, ¡°Is Senior... not going to bid Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er farewell?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    She spoke those emotionless five words without any hesitation whatsoever. She lifted her palm and a ck light started to form at her fingertips. Just as she was about to withdraw the dark barrier, she stopped moving and the ck light at her fingertips froze in ce.

    As her arm slowly sank, she closed her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Let me... see them one more time.¡±

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Yun Che gently nodded his head as he summoned them with his thoughts.

    A crimson and pitch-ck light shed simultaneously from the sword imprint on his left arm as Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er appeared at the same time. Dancing red hair and gently floating silver hair drew two gorgeous arcs of light in front of Yun Che.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s aura froze when she felt them close at hand before she slowly turned around and looked at them... After that, she suddenly turned around again and closed her eyes.

    She said just one look... and she had truly only taken a single look.

    ¡°Alright, let them go back,¡± Jie Yuan said, her voice seemed to bepletely void of any emotions as before.

    Yun Che responded as he felt a stifling sensation in his heart that he simply could not describe.

    He could understand what Jie Yuan felt, he truly could.

    She was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, but she was also a mother!

    His thoughts shifted slightly as the vermillion and dark lights that shone from Hong¡¯er¡¯s and You¡¯er¡¯s bodies started to flicker.

    It was at this very moment that You¡¯er¡¯s lips moved gently.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    As the light on the sword imprint shed, both Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er disappeared... Those soft and drowsy words that sounded like someone was mumbling in their sleep had actually caused the most powerful devil in the world to tremble. As time passed by, the trembling unceasingly grew ever more violent.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say a word. You¡¯er¡¯s gentle cry had entered the deepest part of his soul. He knew exactly what that hazy and obscured word, a word that sounded like it had been spoken by a young infant, meant to Jie Yuan.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Jie Yuan finally spoke with a trembling voice. It was not that she did not want to control the trembling in her voice, but rather, she could not control it. ¡°Listen to me... your strength was inherited from Ni Xuan and your current status and raidancees from me!¡±

    ¡°The daughters of Ni Xuan and I are yourpanions and I have also allowed you to use them as your sword!¡±

    ¡°Their father used his remaining life to leave behind the seed which rescued the current Primal Chaos. Their mother... although she once brought about disaster upon this universe, it was something that the universe owed to her! Furthermore, she did not hesitate to betray and abandon her kin, destroy herself and bestow peace upon this universe!¡±

    ¡°As such, our Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er are worthy of all of the kindness of this universe! No one can... No one has the right to hurt them! If there everes a day where someone harms them, you must never let that person off, no matter who it is!¡±

    ¡°Even if it is the entire universe that harms them and mistreats them, you would still need to... massacre the entire universe!!¡±

    After a short period of silence, Yun Che nodded his head gently and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although, he did not believe that such a matter would ur, he knew that Jie Yuan had the right to say something like that.

 Chapter 1517 - The Devil Gods

    The darkness barrier dispersed at this moment, revealing Yun Che¡¯s and Jie Yuan¡¯s figures once more.

    The gazes of the god emperors and Divine Masters present focused at the same time.

    Yet Jie Yuan still did not spare anyone a single nce. With a sh, she already stood in front of the crimson passageway.

    This action of hers caused everyone present to hold their breaths. Every single person could clearly hear the sound of their heart beating with iparable intensity.

    There were more than a few gazes directed towards Yun Che, as if they wanted to obtain some sort of clue from him... But Yun Che did not match gazes with anyone. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Jie Yuan¡¯s back.

    His mood waspletely different from everyone else¡¯s.

    After You¡¯er had let out that soft cry, it took Jie Yuan a full hundred breaths before she could finally calm herself and dismiss her barrier.

    There were so many eyes on her right now and not only was everyone afraid of her, they were also all eagerly waiting for her to leave. In fact, the sooner she left, the better... But none of them knew why exactly she was leaving, what burdens she bore, and what she would face once she returned to beyond the Primal Chaos.

    Only Yun Che knew.

    He was even more acutely aware of the fact that Jie Yuan did not wish to leave... If she had chosen to be even a little bit more selfish, she would not have chosen to leave.

    In fact, if anyone present were to swap ces with her, they would not have chosen to leave either.

    This was a devil... A devil that, in the eyes of these people, was an irredeemably wicked existence which could not be tolerated by heaven or earth.

    This was the Devil Emperor that Mo E had not hesitated to shave off his own lifespan to try and kill back then! The Devil Emperor that he was willing to use despicable methods, methods that he normally loathed, to kill back then!

    Howmentable, how sorrowful.

    Jie Yuan started walking forward amidst that silence. She grew ever closer to the crimson passageway that was just slightly more than three meters long, until she was only a single step away from it... At this time, Yun Che bowed towards her as he cried out in a soft voice, ¡°I respectfully send Senior off.¡±

    That cry had been very soft and it was filled with an indescribable mncholy and sorrow.

    The eyes of the present god emperors and Divine Masters wavered slightly as they all hurriedly bowed down and said, ¡°We... respectfully... send... off... the Devil... Emperor...¡±

    Due to their extreme excitement and wild joy, their shouts had actually devolved into a cacophony of chaos, a rather ironic contrast from their previous orderliness.

    With just another step, Jie Yuan would enter the tunnel and once she traveled through the tunnel, she would enter the void thaty beyond the Primal Chaos... She would destroy the tunnel from the other side, cutting off the only possibility for her and the devil gods to return.

    But it was at this moment that Jie Yuan¡¯s body suddenly froze and the look in her eyes abruptly changed.

    Her emotions fluctuated, causing the aura in the space around her to abruptly change. Yun Che raised his head and just as he was about to ask her what was going on, he saw ck light suddenly explode from Jie Yuan¡¯s body before she fiercely smashed both her arms against the crimson crystal.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An iparably deep and heavy sound reverberated in the air and it nearly caused everyone¡¯s internal organs to flip. In an instant, the space in the area started to toss and turn, and the elements around them wentpletely berserk, as an iparably huge spatial storm sprang into life.

    Yun Che was greatly shocked... At this moment, Zhou Qingchen, who was the person nearest to him, instantly moved and an enormous power engulfed their area around them. He anxiously asked, ¡°Brother Yun, are you okay?¡±

    At almost the same time, Xia Qingyue had also moved close to his side. Her crescent brows sank as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Yun Che replied through gritted teeth. ck light once again exploded from Jie Yuan¡¯s body as Yun Che¡¯s voice fell and a power that was even darker and gloomier than a ck hole once again exploded against the surface of the crimson crystal.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Space shook violently once again as everyone present was sent flying into the distance... This was apanied by a tearing sound that was so piercing that no words could even begin to describe it.

    A crack swiftly spread on the surface of the crimson crystal.

    It was very obvious that Jie Yuan was using an extreme amount of power to destroy the spatial tunnel!

    All of the energy and blood in Yun Che¡¯s body was churning but he could not even be bothered to adjust his breathing as he stared at Jie Yuan with an astonished look on his face.

    He thought: She should only be destroying the tunnel after she passed through it. So why was she suddenly attacking it right now?

    If she destroyed the tunnel from the inside, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would not be able to leave the Primal Chao Realm either!?

    Could it be that she could not bear to part from Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er in the end, and so she went back on her word? Or...

    Wait a minute!

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.

    Could it be...

    At this moment, the already dark space around them suddenly grew even darker and the rampaging spatial storm howled like a wild beast as it grew more and more violent... If Yun Che was not being protected by Xia Qingyue¡¯s power, he would have been ripped to shreds within seconds.

    However, even he, who was the weakest of all who were present, could clearly sense that this iparably terrifying dark oppressive might, as well as the power that was causing this spatial catastrophe, wereing from where Jie Yuan was standing.

    But they were noting from Jie Yuan herself, they wereing from inside the crimson tunnel!

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯splexion abruptly changed as well.

    It was at this moment that everyone finally noticed what was going on as their faces went pale with shock.

    ¡°The devil... devil gods!!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor cried out in shock.

    What followed that dreadful dark oppressive might and aura of destruction was a voice that seemed toe from a distant abyss, a voice that confirmed that awful guess in everyone¡¯s heart:

    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the Primal Chaos... The aura of the Primal Chaos!!¡±

    Those short few words sounded so hoarse that they nearly split apart everyone¡¯s internal organs but more terrifying than that was the twisted insanity contained in that voice... It was even more sinister than the wails of most terrifying evil spirit they could imagine.

    And there was more than one such voice!

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally returned... finally returned... AHAHAHAHAHA... WAHAHAHAHA...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Devil Emperor¡¯s aura! Our exalted and supreme master is waiting for us!!¡±

    BOOOM!!

    Jie Yuan¡¯splexion was incredibly cold and gloomy as she once again smashed her terrifying power against the surface of the crimson tunnel, causing more than a dozen cracks which swiftly spread.

    Along with the sinister roars and howls of the devil gods.

    ¡°The tunnel is shaking... Is it going to copse!!?¡±

    ¡°No... Someone is trying to destroy the tunnel!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry! Damn it... No matter who it is... they all deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°All of the gods in the Primal Chaos, every living creature... all of them deserve to die! ALL OF THEM DESERVE TO DIE!!¡±

    The roars and iparably terrifying auras of these devil gods grew nearer and nearer... That was right, it was the devil gods! The devil gods who had survived up to now outside the Primal Chaos! They were currently using the crimson passageway the World Piercer had opened up to return to the Primal Chaos.

    Every step they took felt like a crushing weight on everyone¡¯s heart and soul!

    All the god emperors and Divine Masters present had gone as pale as a sheet. The joy they had felt at the impending departure of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had beenpletely devoured by endless darkness and fear!

    ¡°How could it have happened so quickly...¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands balled into fists. This horrifying turn of events had caught everyone off guard... including the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself!

    At first Jie Yuan had told him that if the devil gods wanted to use their own power to open a connection to the crimson passageway, it would still require around three months, even if they had started at the first possible moment.

    But right now, only a little over two months had passed!

    The time Jie Yuan had chosen to depart was still more than early enough and this date had specifically been chosen to prevent such an ident from happening.

    But it had actually still happened anyways!

    And it had urred at the veryst moment in such a cruel and coincidental fashion!

    Yun Che was sure that this was not the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s intention. It was just that he had never imagined that there could actually be something in this world that even she could miscalcte!

    Could it be that the extreme thirst and insanity they felt as they gazed upon the sessfully opened crimson tunnel had triggered a power that exceeded their very limits!?

    The reason was already no longer important... The moment these devil gods entered the Primal Chaos, they would definitely cause a universe-engulfing cmity that was unimaginably terrifying!

    Those roaring devilish voices contained an extremely dense resentment and maliciousness!

    Nearly a hundred devil gods whose souls had been twisted and who hated the world!

    The moment they entered the Primal Chaos, no one would be able to stop universe-spanning cmity that would befall all of them. Not even Jie Yuan could!

    BOOOOM!!!!

    Another huge world-shaking explosion rent the air, causing space to crazily copse. The internal organs of some of the Divine Masters immediately ruptured, causing blood to gush out of the corners of their mouths... This was not even because they had been trying to withstand Jie Yuan¡¯s power. They had actually merely been caught up in the bacsh of her attacks, something that could not even be considered as the aftershock of her blows, but it was something that was already this terrifying!

    Under Jie Yuan¡¯s power, yet another spiderweb of cracks split open on the surface of the crimson passageway. At this moment, the entire diamond-shaped tunnel was filled with countless web-like cracks and it seemed to be teetering on the edge ofplete copse.

    The howls and malicious auras of the devil gods had also started to approach them at a breakneck speed. The spatial passageway that was about to copse caused them to notice something and they started to let out increasingly terrifying roars.

    However, Jie Yuan¡¯s movement paused at this exact instant. After that, her body transformed into a beam of ck light that shot forward andpletely entered the crimson passageway... Leaving behind only a vast devilish voice that resounded in everyone¡¯s ears:

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, destroy this tunnel within fifteen breaths of time... No matter what you have to do!¡±

    RRRRMMBBB!!!

    A huge explosion that sounded like world-shaking profound lightning rang out from inside the passageway along with the miserable cries of several devil gods.

    Their auras had also became much thinner and shallower all of the sudden... It was clear that they were being sted far away and blocked by the power of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    ¡°Devil Emperor, you... what are you doing?¡± The devil gods let out hoarse and frenzied howls of astonishment.

    ¡°Go back!¡± Jie Yuan said in a deep voice. ¡°All the other gods and devils have been wiped out and the current Primal Chaos is no longer a world that we belong in!¡±

    ¡°No... No! Devil Emperor, have you gone mad!!?¡±

    ¡°Just how much torment have we endured to wait for this day to arrive... The Devil Emperor has gone mad! The Devil Emperor must have gone mad!¡±

    Jie Yuan did not say another word. She knew that using words to persuade them would have no effect at all. Shepletely unleashed all of her dark divine power as she steadily pushed back the approaching devil gods. She was alsopletely blocking their power simultaneously, so as to prevent it from leaking into the Primal Chaos and harming Yun Che... and her daughters.

    ¡°The Primal Chaos is right in front of us... no one will be allowed to stand in our way!!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Emperor has gone mad... Stop the Devil Emperor! The Devil Emperor has gone crazy!¡±

    Their auras weakened before they were pushed back even further... But after that, more darkness auras suddenly appeared!

    More and more devil gods were approaching! It had gone from several auras to over a dozen auras... and it would keep increasing!

    ¡°Hurry up and destroy that passageway!!¡± Yun Che roared in a voice that nearly tore his throat.

    It was only then that all of the people present, all of whom had been scared and shocked silly, woke up from their reverie. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was the first to spring into action. He braced against the devil god power that could gush out of the tunnel at any time as he rushed towards its entrance. Profound light exploded from his body as he directly smashed the crack-riddled crimson passageway with all of his power. This blow was apanied by a great shout, ¡°Hurry... Hurry!!¡±

    After the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had sprung into action, eleven other god emperors had also rushed over as well. Their powers erupted simultaneously as profound light filled the area.

    After she had covered Yun Che¡¯s body with a protective barrier that flickered with dense moonlight, Xia Qingyue also started to move and soon, the powers of thirteen god emperors simultaneously exploded against the crimson passageway.

    There were a total of fourteen god emperors in the three Divine Regions. Today, the powers of thirteen of these god emperors were sting out their power with all of their might and this was absolutely the first time something like this had happened in the history of the present Primal Chaos.

    After the god emperors had taken action, all of the others had also rushed forward as well. Beam after beam of Divine Master-ss profound light pierced through the void and exploded against the crimson tunnel.

    ¡°Qianye!¡± Yun Che roared in a loud voice.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er obeyed as she released a golden profound light.

    With the sole exception of Yun Che, all of the people present were sting their power in one direction with all of their might.

    The natures and moral values of everyone present may have differed and there may have been hostility or even hatred between some of them. But at this moment, every single person wore a solemn grimace on their face. All of their profound energy exploded out at full power and they were not holding anything back.

    Because this was not merely a simple spatial tunnel that had been carved out by the World Piercer. This was a convergence point of their fates, a convergence point of the fate of the entire Primal Chaos!

    If they failed, they would all be caught up in catastrophe!

    Under such circumstances, who could have selfish thoughts? Who would even dare to have selfish thoughts!?

    However, this was still the spatial divine power that hade from the World Piercer. Even though cracks riddled the surface of the tunnel, even though it looked like it was on the brink of copse, it actually did not seem to change at all despite being continuously bombarded by such terrifying power... In fact, it only seemed to be trembling very lightly under such a cavalcade of attacks.

 Chapter 1518 - An Unforeseen Event

    At the other side of the crimson tunnel, inside another ck tunnel that was connected to it.

    A huge barrier stood in front of Jie Yuan, pushing back the onrushing devil gods,pletely blocking their power, and preventing them from evening half a step closer to the crimson tunnel.

    ¡°Devil Emperor... Why... Why...¡±

    The devil gods let out hoarse yells of rage, indignation, and madness.

    Jie Yuan had an iparably calm expression on her face. There was no panic and no pain. There was only a cold calmness on her face as she said, ¡°Stop... Those who have harmed us have already turned to dust. We have no right to vent our hatred and resentment on the mortal beings of the current age, let alone destroy the peace of an entire era.¡±

    ¡°That is something that they owe us... OWEEE USSS... EVERYONE SHOULD DIE... ALL OF THEM SHOULD DIEEEE!!¡± They let out desperate roars as they rushed forward with all of their might.

    Yes, all of them had lost every shred of rationality a long time ago. They had beenpletely reduced to evil spirits who only lived for vengeance.

    ¡°Our misfortune has nothing to do with them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jie Yuan said softly. ¡°No matter what, I will apany all of you, I will protect your lives and on the day that all of you have passed on to the next world, I will naturally follow right after you.¡±

    ¡°Ah... AAAAAHHHHHHH!!¡± The attacks and roars of the devil gods grew even more frenzied and violent.

    More and more devil gods were rushing towards her and the barrier that she had formed with all of her power was gradually reaching its limit as well... She was well aware that she could not hold on for much longer.

    Jie Yuan turned her head and looked behind her, the look in her eyes simply far too gloomy and dim.

    She had chosen to bury herself and all her nsmen in the world beyond the Primal Chaos... and there was one other reason for her decision, a reason that she had not told Yun Che about.

    The most important and also the most ¡°terrifying¡± reason...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    BUZZ!!

    A golden sword that shimmered with a strange light had appeared in Qianye Fantian¡¯s hand. It shed with a dazzling golden light as it thrust straight towards the crimson tunnel, causing a nging sound that was so piercing that it nearly shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    At this moment, countless high-grade profound artifacts and treasures were being taken out and used at a crazy pace. Even trump cards that did not usually ever get to see the light of the day were being used right now. All sorts of tyrannical auras were being chaotically released, causing even the powerful god emperors who were standing at the forefront to feel a stifling sensation.

    However, these attacks still did not seem to provoke much reaction from the crimson passageway. The cracks that covered its surface, the cracks that did not seem to widen no matter what they did, seemed to be mocking their inferiority and uselessness.

    And Jie Yuan had only given them fifteen breaths worth of time... Fifteen breaths!

    That was also to say that, even with her abilities, against an ever-increasing amount of devil gods, against what could end up being nearly a hundred rampaging devil gods, she would only be able topletely hold them off for fifteen breaths of time.

    After those fifteen breaths had passed, the power of those devil gods would be able to pierce the barrier and leak into the Primal Chaos, burying most of these powerhouses... After that, once the very first devil god had stepped through the passageway, all would be lost!

    Yun Che gritted his teeth so hard that it felt like they were going to break, but he was the most useless person here.

    In fact, if he even dared to take a single step out of the protective barrier Xia Qingyue had created, the excess power being radiated by thebined might of all of these powerhouses would be enough to instantly kill him, let alone any devil god power that might leak out from the tunnel.

    Time continued to pass quickly. It was the first time in their lives that they had ever resented the swift passage of time! As he looked at the crimson passageway which had barely changed under the weight of their full strength, even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face had bepletely distorted as he suddenly let out a furious howl that sounded like that of a wild beast¡¯s.

    Pfffft!

    Arge amount of fresh blood spewed out from his lips and sttered all over his body.

    But shockingly enough, what came after this fresh blood was his blood essence, and an even more frenzied profound energy also started surging up from his body like a flood.

    This turn of events greatly shocked everyone but after that, all of their eyes were dyed with a determined red light. All of the Guardians behind the Eternal Heaven God Emperor also used their blood essence at the first possible moment. After that, a stunning turn of events happened as everyone... from the lowest higher realm king to the supreme Dragon Monarch, used their blood essence.

    Immediately, wave after wave of horrifying and desperate power exploded in the easternmost part of the Primal Chaos.

    CLANG¡ª¡ª

    The crimson tunnel swayed slightly. Yet that rather muted nging sound pierced through everything and resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts and souls.

    But... in the end it had merely only swayed a little.

    However, that loud nging noise and that little bit of movement that everyone saw did not evoke feelings of pleasant surprise. Instead, it provoked feelings of abject despair.

    Even though it was only a spatial passageway that did not possess any life and would not even counterattack them, it was still something that had been created by the spatial divine power of the World Piercer. Its level was simply far too high.

    The power that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had summoned in a hurry had left countless cracks in the crimson tunnel and her attacks had basically already destroyed its foundations. As long as some external force managed to prate it and widen those cracks, it wouldpletely copse.

    However, the power that came frombining thirteen of the supreme powers in this universe, along with the vast majority of the ultimate powers that existed in the Eastern Divine Region, had actually... not even managed to widen those cracks by even one iota, and this was after all of them had forcefully used their blood essence.

    This was the distance between a mortal being and a Devil Emperor.

    Perhaps, even Jie Yuan had not imagined that they would all actually be so useless.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, nothing seems to be working!¡±

    ¡°My lord... what should we do?¡± the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Honorable Tai Yu asked through gritted teeth.

    The Eternal Heaven Devil Emperor¡¯splexion had already gone so pale that it looked practically bloodless. But the despair and malevolence on his face had actually dimmed and transformed into a gloomy resignation. He looked ahead and muttered, ¡°Is this the will of heaven... In the end... we still can not escape this cmity...¡±

    RMMBZZ¡ª¡ª RMMMMMBBBRRR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Wave after wave of dreadful noises rang out from the crimson tunnel, energy explosions mixed with hoarse cries of devil gods. However, the power of the devil gods had not leaked out from the passageway yet. It was clear that their power was still being desperately blocked by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, because if even a little of it leaked out, it would be enough to kill or injure most of them.

    They could faintly sense that the devil god auras already numbered in the dozens. This meant that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was actually blocking dozens of devil gods by herself at this very moment!

    But even if it was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, she could not keep this up for too long and the devil gods might very well break through her obstruction in the very next breath.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± After he gave a long and drawn-out sigh, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes and he seemed to have resigned himself to his fate.

    But it was at this exact moment that a young girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the air:

    ¡°All of you¡ªget out¡ªof my way!!¡±

    The voice of this young girl was clearly a voice that sounded especially sweet to one¡¯s ears. Yet it pierced directly into everyone¡¯s souls like a poisoned de, causing all of their hearts to violently shudder and even halting the flow of the profound energy in their bodies for an instant.

    Yun Che¡¯s head jerked around as he cried out, ¡°Jasmine!¡±

    RIPP!!

    The void was fiercely ripped open by a beam of ck light. Within that sh of ck light stood the figure of a girl in red. Her hair was as ck as night and her eyes were like deep abysses. She was apanied by the silhouette of a strangely-shaped wheel, wreathed in nightmarish ck mist.

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!

    ¡°The Evil Infant!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Infant!!¡±

    The aura that radiated from the Evil Infant was far less terrifying than the aura that hade from the devil gods, but it prated one¡¯s heart and soul to a greater extent... This was because that was the power of the Evil Infant that surpassed the level of the True Devils!

    As they faced the Evil Infant, the eyes of all the god emperors, who were supposed to be panicking in fear, shed as they all realized something in that instant. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was the first one to withdraw his power and as he retreated, he let out a furious roar, ¡°Get back!¡±

    As everyone retreated panickedly, Jasmine brought the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions that waspletely encased in ck light to bear. She instantly shot past all the figures and released profound light like an abyssal meteor and smashed into the crimson passageway.

    CRAACCK!!!

    The world-destroying devil wheel heavily smashed into the crimson passageway as a ck light which desired to swallow up the entire Primal Chaos exploded out from it. The heart-wrenching cry of a baby seemed to ring out in the distant horizon.

    The instant that impact rang through the air, it nearly caused the god emperors, who were closest to the point of the impact, to vomit blood. But they could not be bothered about such a small detail. With wide eyes, they saw the cracks on the crimson tunnel suddenly spread under the abyssal ck light that had been released by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    Even the color of those cracks had been dyed pitch-ck.

    Although Jasmine was strong, it was still impossible for her power topared to thebined power of all the powerhouses who were present.

    However, when confronting this crimson passageway, one¡¯s impact power was more important than overall strength!

    Within the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures, the World Piercer was ranked sixth while the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion was ranked second. So in terms of the level of power, the Evil Infant¡¯s darkness power definitely above the spatial divine power of the World Piercer!

    It was like a sudden sh of hope in the midst of despair. After they had gotten over their shock, expressions of wild joy appeared on everyone¡¯s faces as they could feel hope once more.

    They had definitely never imagined that it would actually be the darkest existence in this universe that would give them the most dazzling hope at this moment!

    Jasmine¡¯s body was flung far away by the impact. But in the next instant, she resumed her fierce assault. The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions once again smashed heavily against the crimson tunnel. ck light once again flooded the area. A voice resounded in the hearts and souls of everyone present. At one moment, it sounded like the wails of an infant, in the next moment, it sounded like the howls of a devil.

    The cracks on the surface of the crimson passageway widened yet again and after that, it started to violently shake.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion smashed down for the third time... Even though the darkness energy of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions had only shed with the spatial energy of the World Piercer twice, the overly-terrifying recoil caused blood to leak from a corner of her mouth. However, her eyes still remained gloomy and deste and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel Of Myriad Tribtion swiftly hurtled downward yet again. It exerted all of its strength with every assault and every blow would release a ck light that caused even the space around it to tremble.

    The cracks on the surface of the crimson tunnel were growing bigger and bigger and its shaking was getting more and more violent... Blood flowed endlessly from the corner of Jasmine¡¯s lips and it looked iparably bright red and ring.

    ¡°Hurry... Hurry up and help the Evil Infant!!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s great roar roused everyone from their dreams. Everyone started to focus and unleash their powers, which had been halted for a short moment, at full strength as they transformed into beam after beam of profound light that exploded against the crimson tunnel.

    Even though it was nearly impossible for their powers to affect the spatial divine energy that came from the World Piercer, if they could seize that particr moment, they might be able to change the destiny of the entire Primal Chaos.

    ¡°Everyone... Quickly pass your power to me!¡±

    As he roared those words, a pale white profound formation swiftly formed on the back of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and all of the people who belonged to the Eternal Heaven God Realm instantly understood what this meant. The seven Guardians who were present and Eternal Heaven Crown Prince Zhou Qingchen gathered behind the Eternal Heaven God Emperor as quickly as possible before they started pouring all of their power into that profound formation.

    This was the unique divine power that belonged to the Eternal Heaven God Realm alone. It could fuse different types of power at an extremely fast rate, which would fundamentally change the strength and level of the person who possessed it... The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had disyed this ability once before, when they had first arrived at the easternmost part of the Eastern Divine Region and came face to face with the crimson crack. At that time, this skill had focused the power of all the Divine Masters who were present.

    The arrival of the Evil Infant had proved one thing. It had proved that level of one¡¯s power was far more important than quantity of one¡¯s power. In that case, perhaps this power, a power that had undergone a slight fundamental change after focusing andbining other powers, could be slightly useful.

    The others reacted to the situation after their moment of shock. Immediately, they withdrew all of their power before sending it hurtling toward the profound formation on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s back in the next instant.

    The profound formation swiftly revolved and a cluster of overly-dense white light engulfed his entire person. His eyes locked onto the crimson passageway that had started to violently shake as he prayed that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor could hold on...

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths...

    It was only an instant away from the ¡°fifteen breaths¡± worth of time that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had given them, so the Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not dare to continue condensing the power that had been given to him. With a low roar, he was about to fully unleash the power he had condensed inside of him,

    But it was at this moment that an iparably mournful and shrill wail rang out in the Primal Chaos Dimension.

    After a beam of ck light that could swallow up stars struck it, the crimson tunnel, which was now riddled with ck cracks, violently burst apart, transforming into reddish-ck spatial fragments which filled the sky.

    After the tunnel had copsed, a hole that was about as big as the tunnel appeared in the Wall of Primal Chaos. This hole was ruthlessly torn open the moment the tunnel copsed... before it swifty started to contract.

    ¡°No... NO!!¡±

    They could hear waves of despairing howls...ing from the other world that existed beyond the Primal Chaos.

    Shock, excitement, ecstasy, fantasy... All of these expressions chaotically appeared on the faces of everyone present... The tunnel had copsed and there was no possibility of it ever reappearing again. The crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos would disappear in the next instant, and then the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and those dreadful devil gods, who had been so close to them just moments before, would never again be able to step foot into this world.

    They had survived a great cmity... They had once again survived another great cmity!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s arms, which contained the condensed power of everyone present, came to a halt. After his wild joy had passed, a hint of conflict and struggle suddenly appeared in his eyes. However, this tiny bit of struggle onlysted for less than an instant and the arm which had originally been stretched toward the crimson crack now suddenly changed direction...

    And fiercely smashed into Jasmine¡¯s back.

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With an explosive detonation, spacepletely shattered and everyone, including the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, was forcefully thrown into the air... Jasmine spewed out a long arrow of blood before she and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion hurtled toward that swiftly contracting crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos like a ck falling star.

    RIIIIP!

    In the instant that Jasmine¡¯s body passed through the crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos, the crack that seemed to be distorted by lightningpletely disappeared. It did not even leave a single trace behind... it was so smooth that it would cause one to feel despair.

    ¡°Keh... Kehkeh...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor continuously vomited out foamy blood, but there was an iparably happy and cid smile on his face. ¡°The Devil Emperor, the devil gods, and the Evil Infant have all been eliminated. The Primal Chaos... can finally be at peace.¡±

 Chapter 1519 - Fury

    Jasmine disappeared. Together with the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, and the devil gods, she had been cut off from the Primal Chaos forever.

    She would never be able to return anymore.

    Everything had happened in an instant. The crimson passage shattering, the Evil Infant being sted into the crack on the wall; both had happened at almost the same time, and no one had seen iting.

    The Devil Emperor¡¯s aura was gone. The devil gods¡¯ auras were gone. Even the Evil Infant¡¯s aura was gone...pletely.

    The copsing space and the spatial storms receded quickly afterwards. Everything was returning to calm once more.

    When the moment of shock had passed, what appeared on almost everyone¡¯s faces was mad joy!

    When the devil gods had approached without warning, they had been frightened, shocked, and at the brink of despair. Their strength was so far below the devil gods¡¯ that there was fundamentally nothing they could do to stop them.

    But the Devil Emperor cut them off before they could do anything, and the Evil Infant suddenly appeared and destroyed the crimson tunnel, cutting off their one and only way to enter the Primal Chaos.

    Then, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor gathered everyone¡¯s strength and attacked the Evil Infant from behind, sting her out of the Primal Chaos at nearly the same time.

    Just like that, the Devil Emperor, the Devil Gods, and the Evil Infant... The three biggest disasters to ever gue the Primal Chaos had been eradicated in a single day!

    It was true there was a bit of irony involved because the Devil Emperor had left of her own volition, the devil gods had been cut off by the Devil Emperor herself, and the passageway had been destroyed by the Evil Infant. If it wasn¡¯t for the Devil Emperor and the Evil Infant¡¯sbined efforts, a world ending cmity would¡¯ve entered the Primal Chaos!

    But the Evil Infant had been taken by surprise, and the reason she had inevitably let her guard down was because she had spent all of her power destroying the crimson passageway and reeling a little from the impact...

    But who cared about the process or the methods as long as the results were obtained, especially when this particr oue was the most perfect oue anyone could hope for!

    ¡°Good... good! Very good! Very good!¡±

    ¡°The heavens protect us!¡± A higher realm king shouted emotionally.

    ¡°All three disasters are eliminated in a single day... the heavens really are watching over us!¡±

    ¡°What a quick reaction and decisiveness. He truly deserves to be our master.¡± Honorable Tai Yu sighed emotionally.

    ¡°This is bad,¡± Xia Qingyue muttered. The sudden approach of the devil gods, the sudden appearance of the Evil Infant, the sudden attack of Zhou Xuzi... No one had expected this to happen, and everything had happened in just an instant... It had been impossible to react to any of these unexpected events, much less stop them from happening.

    She then looked at Yun Che and felt her heart sink further. Yun Che had made too many enemies in the God Realm, and he had the only Creation God inheritance in the entire world. Jie Yuan had been his talisman early on, and the Evil Infant was supposed to follow in her footsteps. But now that the Evil Infant was gone...

    Yun Che froze like someone had cast a spell on him. He stared at the spot Jasmine had disappeared with shrunken pupils, shivering all over... This might be a gift from the heavens to most people, but to him it was just a nightmare that came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Jas... mine...¡±

    His own mutter broke him out of his trance as he stumbled towards the Wall of Primal Chaos and was knocked back mercilessly...

    The Wall of Primal Chaos was the most despair-inducing barrier in the entire world. It was impossible to break with any power.

    On the other side of the Wall of Primal Chaos was a world of destruction and a horde of mindless devil gods. Jasmine herself had suffered serious injuries when she destroyed the crimson passage...

    There was no way she could survive the situation she had been dropped into... So she would never return!

    She was gone once and for all from this world and his life!

    ¡°Gah... ah... ah...¡±

    His pupils contracted madly, and his heart bled. He felt like he had been dropped into the cruelest, coldest hell in the entire world, and the chill was seeping into the deepest part of his soul through every pore.

    He turned around slowly and awkwardly until he was facing the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the god emperor he trusted, respected and appreciated the most in the entire Eastern Divine Region. His rapidly fluctuating pupils turned as red as blood as he asked, ¡°Why... why... did... you...¡±

    The space turned calm, and the gazes on Yun Che suddenly became veryplicated.

    In some cases, they were strange and contemtive.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t bear to meet Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°The world wouldn¡¯t rest easy as long as the Evil Infant remained in existence, and that just now was a once-in-a-lifetime chance... I just couldn¡¯t allow myself to miss it.¡±

    ¡°Guh... heh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing was so heavy that it looked like his chest would burst open at any moment. An unprecedented level of anger, sorrow, hatred, and disbelief spread across his body, and his mind and aura had never been more chaotic than they were now. Even his vision had turned blood red in color before he realized it. ¡°You... did you forget your promise to me earlier! I promised on behalf of Jasmine to back off and stay in the lower realms forever... and you promised that the two of you would never attack each other... you promised it yourself!!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a heavy sigh before replying, ¡°That was a desperation choice. I knew that I didn¡¯t have the power to eliminate her, and that forcing it would only result in desperate retaliation and endless troubles.¡±

    ¡°Even if she remained in the lower realms... she¡¯d still exist. No one can guarantee that she¡¯d restrain herself forever, and no one can truly forget or rx knowing that a fully awakened Evil Infant still existed in this world...¡±

    ¡°It is true that I¡¯ve broken my promise despite being a god emperor,¡± said the Eternal Heaven God Emperor sorrowfully. ¡°I did you wrong, and I¡¯ve brought dishonor to the title of the god emperor. But... I don¡¯t regret my decision, even if it means earning your hatred and being despised by the entire world.¡±

    ¡°She saved your lives! She saved your lives!!¡± Yun Che screamed like he had gone insane. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, there was no way that passage would¡¯ve been destroyed! The devil gods would havee in... and all of you would¡¯ve died! Everyone would¡¯ve died!!¡±

    ¡°She was the one who saved your lives! She was the one who saved everyone¡¯s lives and the God Realm¡¯s present and future!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s roar had turnedpletely hoarse at this point. Every word he uttered sounded like they were soaked in blood. ¡°But you... you took this opportunity to attack her! You attacked a person who did everything in her power to save all of your lives! How! How dare you feel no regret!? How dare you!?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun,¡± Zhou Qingchen sounded a little flustered as he spoke, ¡°Ple... please calm down first.¡±

    ¡°Haah.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed again before saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. If it wasn¡¯t for the Evil Infant, a cmity would¡¯ve struck us all. It is true that she was the one who saved us all. I was the one whomitted treachery and bit the hand that feeds... my sin is irredeemable.¡±

    ¡°I did you, the Evil Infant, and the entire world wrong with the sin I¡¯vemitted. I can no longer live in this world knowing my shame.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor withdrew his aurapletely and said in a weak, powerless voice, ¡°Topensate for your loss... I will surrender my life to you.¡±

    His words shocked everyone present. The leader of the Guardians, Honorable Tai Yu blurted out in shock, ¡°My lord, what... what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Tai Yu,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes and said, ¡°Qingchen is still young, and he¡¯ll be needing your support for some time toe. It is a shame that I won¡¯t be able to bid the forefather goodbye, but it is necessary... God Child Yun, please take my life. At least then I feel that my guilt will be lessened... Also, no one is to stop this exchange or pursue God Child Yun for this after the fact.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!¡± Zhou Qingchen appeared next to Zhou Xuzi in a sh. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°My lord!¡± The guardians had also moved closer to Zhou Xuzi before Honorable Tai Yu said, ¡°My lord, a sacred one like you can¡¯t do something so foolish! You weren¡¯t wrong! You weren¡¯t wrong at all! It¡¯s true that you did Yun Che wrong... but you absolutely don¡¯t have to die for it!¡±

    ¡°You are our lord, the god emperor neither the Eternal Heaven God Realm or the Eastern Divine Region can afford to lose! You¡¯re not allowed to speak of your death so easily!¡±

    ¡°Heh, hehe...¡± Yun Cheughed. His smile was colder than ice, and his hatred was devouring everything he had like a cruel beast of the wild. Blood was trailing down the corner of his lips without him realizing, and every time he spoke blood flew all over the ce. ¡°A life for a life?... Heh... what a joke... Your life isn¡¯t worth my Jasmine¡¯s, Eternal Heaven!!¡±

    ¡°My Jasmine is someone who never used her power to take revenge against the world even when she was betrayed by her next of kin, or feared and hated by the world... When the situation was dire, she had stepped out and saved everyone¡¯s lives at the cost of her health... She is the true messiah you should all be thanking and worshipping for the rest of your lives!!¡±

    ¡°But you... you¡¯re always talking about justice... always talking about saving the world... but you¡¯re the one who killed the true messiah in the most despicable, shameless, and malicious manner possible! And you dare say you have ¡®no regrets¡¯!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows trembled, and his face lookednguid. He looked like he had aged years just an instant.

    ¡°Even an animal knows what gratitude is, but you? You don¡¯t deserve to be called the Eternal Heaven God Emperor! You¡¯re less than even a pig! You want to repay Jasmine¡¯s life with yours? Your life isn¡¯t worth nearly as much, you dog!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard Yun Che¡¯s insult. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was the most reputable and respected god emperor in the Eastern Divine Region. No one had ever ridiculed him like this! No one had even tried to!

    The guardians of Eternal Heaven God Realm bristled at the insult. Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s expression turned dark as he growled, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Yun Che!¡±

    But Yun Che wasn¡¯t looking at him at all. He was staring at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor with a kind of hatred that could only be sated by tearing his victim into bits in the most cruel fashion possible, and even then that might still not be enough.

    ¡°Old dog Eternal Heaven!!¡± Before today, Yun Che could never imagine that he would use such words on the god emperor he respected the most, ¡°Your dog life isn¡¯t worth burying with Jasmine¡¯s... but you deserve even less to live in this world!!¡±

    He let out a roar and activated ¡°Hell Monarch¡± in an instant. Like a wild beast who was filled with hatred and bloodthirst, he pounced towards the Eternal Heaven God Emperor with fingers that were surrounded by blood energy. It looked like he was wielding a bloodstained w as he swiped ruthlessly at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s throat.

    The god emperor didn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t circte his aura either.

    ¡°Yun Che stop!¡± Xia Qingyue shouted urgently.

    Bang!!

    But Yun Che was knocked away before Xia Qingyue could stop him herself. Honorable Tai Yu was standing in front of Zhou Xuzi with his hands raised and his eyebrows knitted. ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hurt you, Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Back off!¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said in a low tone, ¡°Do not stop him.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!¡± Even Zhou Qingchen had stood in front of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to block Yun Che¡¯s path. His voice hardened as he looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯s true that my father had done you wrong, but it is also true that he did the right thing! My father holds no grudge against the Evil Infant at all, he only did it to save everyone in the world! I would¡¯ve done the same thing if I was in his ce!¡±

    ¡°You have the right to humiliate my royal father to your heart¡¯s content, but how can you actually try to take his life!?¡±

    ¡°Keh... keh keh...¡± Yun Che coughed painfully as blood poured out of his lips. It was impossible to tell if he was bleeding because Honorable Tai Yu had wounded him, or sheer fury causing his blood cirction to go out of control.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince is correct.¡±

    A low voice suddenly cut through space as Qianye Fantian walked out slowly from the side. ¡°We¡¯ve all heard the Eternal Heaven God Emperor agreeing to a non-aggression pact with the Evil Infant, and none of us disagreed with his decision back then. But it is also true that that was the only decision we could¡¯ve made in that situation.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor has a kind heart that epasses all of the world, and his righteousness is only outdone by his faithfulness to his promises. But he went so far as to break his promise,mit a despicable act and risk his honorable reputation... Why?¡±

    Yun Che looked up and stared at Qianye Fantian.

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s voice abruptly turned deeper as he growled, ¡°It¡¯s because the Evil Infant¡¯s death will bring peace to the world! The Eternal Heaven God Emperor went so far as to sacrifice his reputation and integrity to protect the world! How is he wrong!?¡±

    ¡°God Child Yun, you¡¯re the one who saved the world, and no one can point a finger at you. But...¡± An odd glint shed across Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first person to disagree if you choose to attack Eternal Heaven for an evil that shouldn¡¯t have existed in the world in the first ce!¡±

    An imposing and even more intimidating voice rang out at this moment. ¡°Eternal Heaven broke his promise to wipe out the world¡¯s greatest cmity. Although he has broken his promise, it only makes his sacrifice all the more respectable.¡±

    The words of this person caused tremors in everyone¡¯s heart.

    It was because the owner of the voice... was the Dragon Monarch himself!

 Chapter 1520 - Darkness

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± the Dragon Monarch looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions is an ultimate evil that once ughtered even the gods and devils into extinction, and it is definitely beyond the current world¡¯s ability to control! Her very existence is an infinitely dangerous time bomb that may erupt into the worst cmity at any moment. No one can guarantee that this would never happen as long as the Evil Infant still remained in this world, even if we assume that the Heavenly ughter Star God is in control!¡±

    ¡°The destruction of the Era of Gods itself is a warning our predecessors left behind in blood!¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not just kill the Evil Infant, he wiped away the biggest cmity in this world. He has my greatest respect, and he should be praised for his actions.¡±

    ¡°It was wrong of you to support the Evil Infant in the first ce, but now you even want the kill the Eternal Heaven God Emperor for her? How disappointing!¡±

    After the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Evil Infant were gone, the Dragon Monarch had be the world¡¯s supreme ruler once more.

    His words represented the highest power of the world.

    A strange atmosphere was spreading where the crimson crack had disappeared not long ago. Xia Qingyue secretly sighed while frowning deeply.

    Yun Che¡¯s biggest support had never been his messiah status, but the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, the Evil Infant, her, and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    Even with the departure of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, Yun Che still should¡¯ve been the crownless king no one dared to offend because of the Evil Infant.

    However, a turning point no one could predict had not only resulted in the eternal departure of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, but also the Evil Infant¡¯s exile from the Primal Chaos.

    Even Yun Che¡¯s closest ally, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had turned into the person he hated the most...

    Yun Cheughed coldly and sorrowfully in response, ¡°When I made the promise on Jasmine¡¯s behalf to stay in the lower realms forever, why did none of you use me of collusion with the Evil Infant!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s carrying the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions in her, but it is also true that the absolute evil you spoke of saved you! All of you! What other unforgivable sins has shemitted besides that!? What other irreversible cmities has she caused?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s gaze was incredibly indifferent. He looked away from Yun Che, his imposing countenance seemingly filled with immeasurable disappointment. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re dead set on this path of evil. Just your shaming of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor alone was an unforgivable crime already, but since you did save the world, I¡¯ll give you one chance. I¡¯ll show you the will of the people right now and let them tell you if you¡¯re in the right, or wrong!¡±

    ¡°Everyone.¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s voice was heavy and soul stunning. ¡°Those who think that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor should die, and that the Evil Infant shouldn¡¯t die, please stand on Yun Che¡¯s side. Those who think that the Evil Infant should die, and that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor shouldn¡¯t die, please stand on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s side. You are free to choose as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A frivolousugh followed right after the Dragon Monarch was done speaking. ¡°A person¡¯s death for the peace and safety of all others? Is that even a question?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor walked up and stopped in between the Dragon Monarch and Qianye Fantian without hurry. He first shot a nce at Yun Che, then at Qianye Ying¡¯er not far behind thetter before narrowing his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯d saved the world, or a lower realm junior like you would never have been qualified to speak with us. But just because you¡¯re the God Child Messiah doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you like!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, God Child Yun...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor seemed to be smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are the only ones who know that you¡¯re the ¡°God Child Messiah¡± right now. If you insist on walking the path of foolishness, you might not even be able to keep that title!¡±

    The space turned dead silent, and everyone¡¯s expression kept changing.

    The atmosphere had changedpletely. It had changed the moment Qianye Fantian had stepped out to speak against Yun Che.

    Qianye Fantian was the strongest god emperor and the highest authority in the Eastern Divine Region.

    Nan Wansheng was the strongest god emperor and the highest authority in the Southern Divine Region.

    As for the Dragon Monarch, he was both the strongest god emperor of the Western Divine Region and the supreme ruler of the entire world. He was the highest authority in the entire God Realm itself.

    All three people with the highest authority in three divine regions hade together and stood on the opposite side of Yun Che.

    At this point, everyone had noticed that something was amiss.

    Yun Che was the reason the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had willingly left the Primal Chaos and even stopped her fellow kinsmen from returning. He was also the one who promised on behalf of the Evil Infant to never attack the God Realm and dispelled their fear...

    He was without a doubt the God Child Messiah and the pride of the Eastern Divine Region. In fact, most of these realm kings were grateful and happy for him from the bottom of their hearts.

    As for the god emperors themselves... Up until just now, they had always treated him respectfully and courteously. One might even say that they had spoken to Yun Che like he was their equal¡ªthis included the Dragon Monarch, Qianye Fantian and Nan Wansheng.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor especially had nothing but praise for Yun Che.

    Or at least, that was the case until fifteen minutes ago.

    But after Jie Yuan had left, and the Evil Infant had been ambushed by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor... everything had changed without warning.

    In fact, it was such a drastic change that it was almost unnatural!

    With the Evil Infant gone, Yun Che was no longer as intimidating to the god emperors as before. In fact, no one was really surprised that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had chosen this moment to attack Yun Che... The envement of the Brahma Monarch Goddess had to be the most humiliating thing to ever happen to the Brahma Monarch God Realm in recent years.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s decision to join in on the attack against Yun Che wasn¡¯t a surprise either. After all, everyone knew that he was obsessed with the Brahma Monarch Goddess to the point of madness, and they could easily envision him doing anything out of hatred and jealousy.

    But what was wrong with the Dragon Monarch!?

    No one here was stupid. Everyone could see that he wasn¡¯t just defending the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s death brings peace to the entire world!¡± The Holy Eaves Realm King stood up and repeated Qianye Fantian¡¯s words loudly, ¡°I fail to see how the Eternal Heaven God Emperor has done anything wrong! Yun Che, your insolence has gone too far!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another realm king followed right behind him and stood next to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor as well. ¡°How could you wish to kill the most esteemed person in the entire world for something as evil as the Evil Infant? The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had risked his very reputation and integrity to wipe out the greatest threat to the world! This is too much!¡±

    ¡°I will not ept this even if you¡¯re the God Child Messiah!¡± A third realm king quickly followed after them.

    The three god emperors had pretty much decided everyone¡¯s stances with their decision.

    The rest of the god emperors and the great realm kings had started to move as well. At least half of them were scolding Yun Che for his ¡°offense¡±, and some were even ring at him in anger. Their earlier groveling and gratitude towards the God Child Messiah hadpletely vanished before anyone realized it.

    The remaining spoke not a word, but they ultimately chose to stand together with the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the three strongest god emperors of the entire world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said the Qilin Emperor to the Blue Dragon Emperor. He could sense that the Blue Dragon Emperor was feeling unwell.

    When the Blue Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t move, the Qilin Emperor added, ¡°This has nothing to do with right or wrong. Our choice is also tied to the wellbeing of our king realms.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor finally let out a small sigh and followed the Qilin Emperor to the Dragon Monarch¡¯s side.

    Who would support a junior who had lost all his support and stand on the opposite side of the three strongest god emperors?

    God Child Messiah?

    When the devil emperor was still in Primal Chaos, and the devil gods could be returning at any moment, Yun Che was undeniably the God Child Messiah they¡¯d ced all their hopes on... At the time, Yun Che¡¯s words were theirmand because he had the power to change their fates.

    Even after the devil emperor had gone away, the Evil Infant was still the strongest and most terrible power in the world. No one would dare to harm her, Yun Che, or question the role he yed in saving the world.

    But now, the crisis was resolved, and the Evil Infant was thrown out of Primal Chaos because of an ¡°ident¡± before the truth was revealed... This meant that Yun Che was no longer in charge of his fate or even his merits. It was all in the hands of those with the strongest power and highest authority now.

    Yun Che could no longer decide anyone¡¯s fate.

    But the three strongest god emperors opposite Yun Che could!

    From this point onward, basic human nature was the highest factor in y, not his merits!

    It didn¡¯t take long before everyone except Xia Qingyue was standing on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s side.

    Not a single person had decided to support Yun Che!

    Many people standing on the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s side tasted a deep sense of irony in their mouths.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself was wearing aplicated look on his face as he sighed heavily.

    ¡°Do you see now?¡± The Dragon Monarch said coolly, his draconic eyes looking down on Yun Che like he was observing a pitiful ant... just a moment ago, this pitiful ant had been the God Child Messiah who was praised by all.

    The Eternal Heaven Guardians clearly hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. They even looked incredibly bewildered.

    ¡°You must apologize to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor,¡± Qianye Fantian said indifferently. His words sounded like a mandate from heaven.

    ¡°Heh... hehe... hehehe...¡± An icy, disdainful smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. It was so piercing that many people had looked away from him. ¡°Tell me, who is the one who protected you from harm?¡±

    ¡°Was it me and Jasmine, or that old dog Eternal Heaven!?¡±

    No one answered him.

    ¡°You all im that Jasmine is the ultimate evil, but what evil has shemitted for the past few years!? Yes, she had killed the Moon God Emperor a couple of years ago... but it was because the Moon God Emperor was the one who killed her mother first! Even the reason she took the Evil Infant into herself was to prevent it from falling into the hands of those who would destroy this world!!¡±

    ¡°This so-called ¡®ultimate evil¡¯ is the one who has saved your lives... Your people and your grandchildren... everyone in this world owes her their life!!¡±

    ¡°But that old dog Eternal Heaven over there killed your savior in the most despicable fashion possible, and here you are calling him a ¡®saint¡¯!?¡±

    ¡°You can be blind and ungrateful, but... can you feed even your conscience and shame to the dogs!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Xia Qingyue spoke up before anyone could and appeared right next to Yun Che. She then grabbed his arm and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too emotional right now. Come with me first, and we¡¯ll think on this once you¡¯ve calmed down, okay?¡±

    But Yun Che threw her arm away as the people in front of him grew blurrier and blurrier. His voice suddenly became as deep as a cursing devil, ¡°You all deserve to die... you all... deserve... to die!!¡±

    Calm down?

    How could he calm down?

    How could he possibly allow himself to calm down!?

    There were a lot of people who were surprised or confused by Yun Che¡¯s excessive loss of reason and anger over the loss of the Evil Infant. Although it was true that the Evil Infant had saved them, Yun Che¡¯s apparent insanity had made no sense to them.

    In their opinion, the fact that the Evil Infant had saved them didn¡¯t change the fact that she was still the most evil and intolerable existence in the world.

    They didn¡¯t know of his rtionship with the Evil Infant. They didn¡¯t know that Jasmine was thest thing he could afford to lose in his life, his absolute reverse scale!

    Those unforgettable days where they clung onto each other day and night,

    Those partings that felt like their hearts were being torn apart,

    Those days he searched for her relentlessly,

    The pain and despair of loss,

    The joy of recovering what was lost,

    The warmth of her embrace,

    The anticipation of returning Blue Pole Star together...

    But why... why did it turn out like this!?

    If she really had been controlled by the Evil Infant, if she really hadmitted an unforgivable sin... He would hurt, but he wouldn¡¯t have hated anyone for doing what was necessary.

    But she was no devil! She had saved all their lives just a moment ago!

    He had even saved the entire world from Jie Yuan... But the second Jie Yuan had gone away, they had immediately chosen to support Jasmine¡¯s murderer... the Eternal Heaven God Emperor!

    ¡°ve... Ying...¡±

    His voice was trembling as he spoke... calm down? Calm down can f*cking die in a ditch! All he had left was rage and hatred! ¡°Kill... them... kill them all!!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er obeyed his order and grabbed the soft sword made of golden threads around her waist. Then, she did a sweeping arc and sent a st of energy to the front.

    Xia Qingyue frowned and raised a barrier in front of Yun Che in a hurry.

    The Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯ power was terrible, but...

    Long Bai, Qianye Fantian and Nan Wansheng took a step forward and pushed outwards!

    Boom!!

    All three were the strongest god emperors of their respective divine regions, the three strongest profound practitioners in the entire world!

    The golden light was scatteredpletely, and Qianye Ying¡¯er froze in midair for an instant before she was thrown back at least fifty kilometers away.

    The remaining energy of the counterattack shook the barrier Xia Qingyue had created in haste before shattering it into pieces. Yun Che immediately stifled a groan as he copsed on his knees and vomited blood. Every drop felt like it was infused with ice.

    The hatred in his eyes only grew more chaotic and ruthless, however.

    ¡°God Child Yun, it looks like you¡¯ve truly gone insane,¡± Qianye Fantian said with a bit of regret.

    ¡°You wish to kill us for an evil that shouldn¡¯t exist in the first ce?... What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± This time it was the Southern Sea God Emperor. ¡°¡®God Child Yun¡¯ is just a title, a favor we grant out of praise for your deeds! Do you seriously think that you¡¯re a child of god...¡±

    ............

    ......

    ...

    The voices slowly faded away until they becamepletely fuzzy.

    His vision also felt like it was shrouded by ayer of darkness that was growing thicker and thicker... This time though, he didn¡¯t feel like dispelling or escaping it at all...

    His previous conversation with Jie Yuan suddenly rang inside his mind:

    ¡°Answer me, Yun Che... Do you think that this world is worth my sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°I believe that it is worth it.¡± His answer had been so firm and unwavering back then. ¡°The current Primal Chaos is undoubtedly lowly and weakpared to the old world. It has also developed its own stablews and mature rules of survival, stable nes and worlds since the passing of the gods and devils. I won¡¯t deny that there are many despicable and dark corners in this world, and some are more than enough to drive a person into despair, but ultimately I believe the good in this world ultimately outweighs the bad... If nothing else, I believe that it is worth everything I have to protect.¡±

    ............

    ¡°If this world never strays from the hopeful world you speak of, then it would never awaken... But if one day you arepletely filled with disappointment and hatred for this world, then the opposite will happen.¡±

    At the time, Jie Yuan had nted a seed of darkness in him. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he could still remember his answer as clear as yesterday:

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost many things in my life, but I always regained them all in the end. I¡¯ve experienced many moments of despair, but there was always a light at the end of the tunnel. I¡¯ve also received countless malice, but time and time again my life has told me that there was always more good than malice in this world.¡±

    ¡°The people at the top of this world also wish for a stable order. The Eternal Heaven God Realm especially is a world that strives to punish the taboo and evil in order to ensure the peace and stability of all of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure a day like this would nevere. I¡¯m sure you arrived at this decision because you believed the same as well, Senior.¡±

    ............

    ¡°Haha... hahahaha... hahahahahahaha!¡±

    Yun Cheughed suddenly. Hisugh sounded crazy, heart rending, sorrowful, and full of despair...

    The world suddenly darkened as a terrible, oppressive pressure enveloped everyone without warning... Everyone frowned deeply and attempted to look for the source when their pupils suddenly became focused on one person, shrinking.

    A pitch ck profound formation had appeared in front of Yun Che¡¯s chest before anyone realized it. It shed silently, but it caused the darkness profound energy inside Yun Che to rise like that of an awakening devil god. It spilled outward violently and uncontrobly, spreading out Yun Che¡¯s hair and dyeing his pupils until they were as ck as a bottomless abyss. The sight of the ck energy crawling all over Yun Che sinisterly stabbed everyone painfully in the eye.

    ¡°Darkness... profound energy!!¡±

 Chapter 1521 - Dead End, Dead Love (1)

    An impossible amount of darkness profound energy danced across everyone¡¯s pupils like a ghost.

    ¡°Darkness profound energy... It¡¯s darkness profound energy!¡±

    ¡°A... A devil person?¡±

    ¡°Devil! He¡¯s a devil!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically at this. Even the three god emperors who had driven Yun Che to this state were shocked by his transformation. Of course, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was the most shocked of them all.

    Everyone knew that darkness profound energy was negative profound energy that defied the righteous way of the world. It was a power that belonged to the devils only, a power that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world!

    And all those who possessed darkness profound energy were unquestionably devils!

    ¡°How... how can this be?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor waspletely stunned. He simply couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    In his opinion, Yun Che was undoubtedly the best of the younger generation and a man who deserved all his praise. As the owner of a ¡°sacred heart¡± and the Heretic God¡¯s divine power, his future was also limitless...

    That was why he never imagined that Yun Che would possess darkness profound energy! He never imagined that he was one of the most intolerable heretics in the world!

    ¡°He¡¯s a devil! Yun Che¡¯s a devil!!¡± Honorable Tai Yu shouted.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you...¡± Zhou Qingchen took a step back with a twisted expression on his face.

    Next to Yun Che, Xia Qingyue had also moved far, far behind him with a frown that was full of shock... and suspicion.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor might be the only person in this situation who couldugh to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°No wonder! No wonder he tried to protect the Evil Infant with his life and tried to kill even a world-renowned person like the Eternal Heaven God Emperor... He¡¯s a devil person hiding in the Eastern Divine Region! He¡¯s a devil just like the Evil Infant!¡±

    Beside him, God Emperor Shitian bared his teeth and said, ¡°Now this is an eye opener.¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re a... devil!¡± the Dragon Monarch said with great difficulty. His facial changes were greater than anyone present. He was shocked by this discovery, but his inability to ept the fact that Yun Che was a devil far outweighed his shock.

    In that moment, he actually preferred when Yun Che was still the magnificent God Child Messiah whom even realm kings must worship!

    ¡°How can... this be...¡± Countless realm kings were asking the exact same thing.

    ¡°Heh... hehe...¡± Yun Che was stillughing. Hisugh sounded like a devil¡¯s, and the ck energy surrounding him was growing increasingly distorted.

    He had been careful not to reveal his darkness profound energy ever since he set foot in the God Realm. The longer he stayed here, the more he realized that revealing his darkness profound energy was the one thing he should never do.

    But at the same time, the risk of being discovered had never been part of his concern. Unlike other devils, he had absolute control over his darkness profound energy and could conceal it perfectly. It was impossible for anyone to find any darkness profound energy in him unless he revealed it himself.

    But when his hatred and anger had erupted in full, the darkness profound formation Jie Yuan had sealed in his heart hade to life and triggered all of his darkness profound energy at once.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t panic, and he definitely wasn¡¯t afraid or shocked. As his ck hair floated behind his head, he swept a ck nce across everyone in front of him and sneered scornfully and coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right... I¡¯m a devil... I am a devil!¡±

    He had darkness profound energy even before he came to the God Realm, but he had never thought himself to be a devil. In fact, he subconsciously disliked the very concept of ¡°devil¡± quite a bit.

    But at this moment, he would rather call himself a devil!

    It was because he realized that these so-called righteous people who swore that they would never coexist with a devil were much more filthier than all the devils he had encountered in his life!

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is a devil... and she buried herself and her entire race to protect the world!¡±

    ¡°Jasmine is a devil! And she used the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions to save you all from the brink of death!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a devil too... and it is I who saved the Primal Chaos and averted a cmity!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is gone now, and Jasmine is dead and even ndered as the ¡®ultimate evil¡¯. I supposed it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    Yun Che said slowly, ¡°I saved the entire world and all your lives, but I deserve to die just because I¡¯m a devil... Meanwhile, an ungrateful, despicable oathbreaking dog is treated as a saint who benefited the whole world just because he killed a devil... Wonderful, how wonderful, I just can¡¯t get enough of your ugly faces and so-called righteousness... Just wonderful... so these are the people Jasmine and I did everything in our power to save, a group of dogs... hehe... ahahahaha...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯sment was as scathing as they came. Many Divine Masters had looked away while feeling a cramp in their hearts.

    ¡°Sigh. This is truly ironic,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said. ¡°Who knew that the God Child Messiah would be a devil person? This would be the greatest joke in the world if it were allowed to spread.¡±

    Qianye Fantian said calmly, ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s return and the title ¡®God Child Yun¡¯ will not be spread in the God Realm. As for the Evil Infant... she was destroyed by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. No one else should im this credit.¡±

    Everyone understood his meaning, of course. The realm kings of the Easter Divine Region nodded in unison.

    They would never allow the world to know that they had once worshipped the ¡°God Child Messiah¡±, a devil person... much less the fact that this devil person and the Evil Infant were the ones who had saved the entire God Realm.

    Behind Yun Che, Xia Qingyue stared wordlessly at him. Right now, it felt like countless wraiths were struggling and howling from inside Yun Che¡¯s body. It had been barely a hundred breaths since that turning point, but... it was apparently enough time to make Yun Che feelplete despair and disappointment toward the whole world.

    Had things devolved to this state because Yun Che had tried to kill the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and take revenge for the Evil Infant? No, of course not. Everyone here owed their lives to Jasmine and Yun Che. They also owed them the saving of the world. Anyone with even the tiniest bit of conscience wouldn¡¯t forget this for their entire lives.

    The people who really drove Yun Che to a dead end were the Dragon Monarch, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, and the Southern Sea God Emperor. Their strength, status, and authority were the greatest in this world. Alone their wills would¡¯ve been difficult to disobey, but when all three of them suddenly joined hands and attacked one person...

    Who in the world could defy them? Who would even dare to defy them!?

    (Even if they knew that this was the definition of biting the hand that feeds them, and hitting a person while they were down.)

    Moreover, supposing that everyone had acted the way they did earlier because they were given no choice, and that they were ashamed of their actions... now, they had all the reason they need to condemn Yun Che because he had revealed his darkness profound energy. Suddenly, it became perfectly normal, or even righteous to condemn Yun Che!

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes slowly turned cold and focused. It was as if they had transformed into a pair of eerie, darkkes.

    A dozen or so profound energies attacked Yun Che from multiple directions at once, and not a single one was within Yun Che¡¯s ability to endure. The pressure alone made Yun Che feel like he was being crushed by a million mountains. Let alone escaping, it was impossible to move even his little finger.

    The darkness profound formation in front of his chest vanished, and the darkness profound energy that was running rampant around his body earlier waspletely suppressed. However, his eyes still glinted with a light that was as dark as the abyss.

    ¡°Take him down!¡± The Dragon Monarch growled out the order!

    It didn¡¯t matter who Yun Che was or what he did now. There was no such thing as an excessive order when a devil person was involved!

    Yun Che also acted the moment the Dragon Monarch had opened his mouth. ¡°Kill them!¡±

    If Yun Che hadn¡¯t revealed his darkness profound energy, he wouldn¡¯t be at aplete dead end. But the moment his darkness profound energy had erupted, he knew that there was almost no chance he would escape alive today... it was because he was a devil person, and in this world absolutely everyone had a righteous reason to kill him!

    Jie Yuan¡¯s mysterious ¡°seed¡± was the culprit behind the activation of his darkness profound energy. Of course, Jie Yuan couldn¡¯t have predicted the seed toe active right after her departure, and in such a violent fashion no less.

    Of course, Yun Che wasn¡¯t going to me Jie Yuan for this. There was no living being in the entire world who had the right to put the me on her.

    The darkness profound energy wasn¡¯t just dancing across his body, it was also engulfing his mind and his already scarce reason after the death of Jasmine... So he wasn¡¯t thinking about how he should deal with this situation or escape the encirclement. All that was left in him was absolute hatred, fury, and a killing intent that could devour everything.

    Unfortunately, his power wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill anyone present. He might not even be able to put up amendable struggle.

    Even more ironic was the fact that the only power he could rely on was Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    Although all three god emperors were present right now, and it was only a matter of time before Qianye Ying¡¯er was suppressed... she should still be able to take a couple of people down with her! Not to mention that the order Yun Che gave her was to kill them at all costs, including her life!

    He had never loved Qianye Ying¡¯er in any way, so her death meant nothing to him!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er obeyed his orders as golden aura burst out of her body. The power she disyed shocked the realm kings and even the god emperors.

    A very long time ago, it was already rumored that the Brahma Monarch Goddess was almost as strong as the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself. However, Qianye Ying¡¯er had never been fond of unting her powers, so the rumors were never verified. No one dared to underestimate Qianye Ying¡¯er, but no one really believed that her strength had approached her father¡¯s.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t even a thousand years old. No matter how amazing her talent was, there was no way she could be at the level of god emperor.

    But when Qianye Ying¡¯er went all out... it was clear that she was a peak Divine Master with a god emperor¡¯s pressure!

    She was definitely stronger than the three Brahma Gods who were said to be second only to the Brahma Heaven God Emperor!

    The god emperors abruptly turned their attention to Qianye Ying¡¯er, and nearly a third of the realm kings had backed off in panic.

    Qianye Fantian was the only one who wore an eerie smile on his face and shook his fingers a little.

    Ring!

    A clear, melodious ring suddenly resounded through the vast space... and the terrible pressureing from Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly froze without warning.

    Ring!

    Another ring entered everyone¡¯s ears, and Qianye Ying¡¯er shook violently as a painful groan spilled out of her mouth. She suddenly started falling without warning, and the profound energy she just gathered spilled away like water from a broken dam.

    This strange urrence caused everyone to focus their attention on the object in Qianye Fantian¡¯s hand.

    There was a golden light in his hand where there was nothing before. That clear ring hade from this golden light.

    ¡°The Brahma Soul Bell?¡± The Dragon Monarch nced sideways.

    ¡°Oh?¡± An odd glint shed across the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, are you... sure about this?¡±

    The Brahma Soul Bell was the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s most important lost artifact of the gods. It could withdraw any Brahma God power it had granted by force!

    Ring!!

    Qianye Fantian shook his hand again right after the Southern Sea God Emperor had spoken, causing the Brahma Soul Bell¡¯s golden light to vanish in an instant.

    At the same time, an extraordinary golden light erupted from Qianye YIng¡¯er¡¯s body, forcing her to swallow an incredibly painful groan.

    In that moment, it was as if a golden star had cracked right before their eyes.

 Chapter 1522 - Dead End, Dead Love (2)

    Everyone looked surprised.

    At this level, everyone knew what the ¡°Brahma Soul Bell¡± was, not to mention that they had personally tasted the impossible power of Qianye Ying¡¯er. She was undoubtedly the pride of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, and considering how far she hade even before she was a thousand years old, her future could very well lie further than even Qianye Fantian¡¯s!

    However, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor... had used the Brahma Soul Bell!

    The golden aura erupting from Qianye Ying¡¯er just now was her Brahma God origin power! It was going to leave her body!

    ¡°God... God emperor!¡± Forget the others, even the Brahma Kings behind Qianye Fantian were at a loss seeing their god emperor¡¯s action.

    ¡°A few years ago, Ying¡¯er did something to Yun Che for her own selfish purposes. Although nothing came out of it in the end, what was done couldn¡¯t be forgotten.¡± Qianye Fantian looked so calm it was as if he was talking about another person¡¯s business.

    "Moreover, Yun Che was the only one who could keep the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor in check back then, so when Ying¡¯er was forced to ept a ve imprint from Yun Che, this king had no choice but to ept. Half of it was atonement for my sins, and the other half was sacrifice for the peace of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked like he wanted to say something, but in the end he chose to keep his silence.

    ¡°But now that we know that Yun Che is a devil person...¡± Qianye Fantian half-narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I would rather destroy my daughter than to allow her associate with a devil!¡±

    Before the crowd could react to his words, he actually looked at the Southern Sea God Emperor and smiled. ¡°However, Southern Sea God Emperor, it is true that Ying¡¯er¡¯s power is forged using the Brahma God¡¯s divine power as the foundation, but her potential is still excellent to say the least. She will lose all of her profound art, of course, but she will retain a sizable amount of her profound energy. More importantly...¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er cultivated an independent ¡®Brahma Soul¡¯ just like me, and her ve imprint is embedded inside her Brahma Soul!¡±

    ¡°... !¡± Xia Qingyue furrowed her brows deeply when she heard this, but her expression quickly returned to normal in the next moment.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor raised his eyebrows for a short moment as confusion gripped him. Then, he suddenly realized Qianye Fantian¡¯s meaning andughed like a madman, ¡°Hahahaha! Brahma Heaven God Emperor... What a Brahma Heaven God Emperor! You¡¯ve made a wise, no, a perfect choice! This king is growing to like you more and more, hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I hope that our realms will never be enemies,¡± Qianye Fantian said smilingly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said with augh.

    ¡°Ah... aaah...¡± Meanwhile, Qianye Ying¡¯er had been brought to her knees. She waspletely immobilized, and her golden aura grew dimmer every time it shed.

    ¡°Restrain her!¡± Qianye Fantian said.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The eighth Brahma King received the order and moved forwards. He raised his palm and dropped a cover of profound energy on Qianye Ying¡¯er... However, Qianye Ying¡¯er was losing her Brahma God divine power, and her profound energy appeared to bepletely out of control. It was impossible for her to pose a threat to anyone. That was why the restriction power he ced Qianye Ying¡¯er was inattentive at best. Most of his focus was on Yun Che himself.

    Everyone wanted to see Yun Che¡¯s end with their own eyes... an ending that was destined to be ironic and regretful.

    ¡°What are you waiting for!?¡± the Dragon Monarch said again.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor cried out suddenly. He looked like he hadn¡¯t recovered from the discovery that Yun Che was a devil person, judging from how deathly pale he looked. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Yun Che may be a devil, but he did save the world. So...¡±

    ¡°Are you telling us to let him go?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor cut him off strongly before he could finish. ¡°Devils are the heretics of the world and seeds of misfortune that cannot be allowed to exist! It¡¯s true that he saved the world, but it¡¯s also obvious that he¡¯s filled with hatred right now. He¡¯s the sessor of the Heretic God¡¯s power, and his future is unpredictable. If we let him live, he may be a cmity that¡¯s even greater than the Evil Infant.¡±

    ¡°Your moment of mercy might end up nting the seeds of cmity, Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor is correct.¡± Honorable Tai Yu nodded.

    ¡°That is not what I¡¯m asking for.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sounded powerless as he spoke, ¡°His cultivation can be broken, and his profound veins can be destroyed... but please, spare his life.¡±

    ¡°Heh... hehe...¡± Yun Che slowly raised his head despite the pressure sitting on his person. His bloodstained lips were curled into a sneer. ¡°I thank you for your benevolence... god emperor!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor averted his gaze.

    ¡°I agree with the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s suggestion,¡± Shrouding Sky Realm King Lu Zhou said with a sigh.

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen rebuked harshly, ¡°A weed must be cutpletely, or it¡¯ll only renew itself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! If it wasn¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to ¡®cut¡¯ this weed,¡± Lu Zhou said in a low tone.

    ¡°What did you say? Is the the Holy Eaves Realm aligning itself with a devil person?¡± Luo Shangchen said coldly. Both his sister Luo Guxie and his son Luo Changsheng hated Yun Che to the bones. His reaction was nothing to be surprised at.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Zhou gritted his teeth but stayed quiet. No one could afford to be associated with devils.

    ¡°Hehe, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is benevolent and merciful. This king actually agrees with your alternative, however.¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s words surprised everyone. He continued, ¡°He may be a devil person, but he did save the world, so I suppose we can make an exception.¡±

    It almost sounded too good to be true.

    ¡°However... he must first surrender the Sky Poison Pearl and the Heretic God¡¯s divine power!¡± Qianye Fantian said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯d be nothing left to be worried about after that.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned as sharp as needles when they heard of the ¡°Sky Poison Pearl¡± and the ¡°Heretic God divine power¡±.

    ¡°You truly are the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. That greed will probably be a permanent stain on your personality!¡±

    Finally, Xia Qingyue spoke up against Qianye Fantian. With a half smile on her face, she said, ¡°Ignoring the fact that we know nothing about the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s master selection process, or if it¡¯s even possible to ¡®surrender¡¯ the Heretic God¡¯s divine power, how can you be sure that both objects will fall into your hands? I¡¯m afraid this delusion could very well result in a river of blood across the entire God Realm.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Xia Qingyue. Some were different from the other.

    Xia Qingyue and Yun Che used to be husband and wife. She had escaped with Yun Che and abandoned Yue Wuya back at the Moon God Realm, and she was the mastermind behind Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s ve imprint... Everyone here knew about this.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Fantian smiled at her. ¡°This king is truly impressed that you were able to endure until now, Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Qingyue smiled right back. ¡°Are you expecting something, Brahma Heaven God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Brahma Heaven God Emperorughed loudly, but a well concealed darkness shed across his eyes in that moment. He would never forget that the biggest shame in his life was caused by this woman. ¡°This king is looking forward to seeing how the wise Moon God Emperor is going to defend the devil person Yun Che, of course!¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s words echoed the thoughts of many people.

    ¡°Defend Yun Che?¡± Xia Qingyue smiled and shot him an open, scornful stare. ¡°To think that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor would say something so naive. No wonder the Brahma Monarch God Realm has been declining recently!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Fantian looked surprised for a moment.

    ¡°Pity, greed, whatever. Everyone has a reason to keep him alive,¡± Xia Qingyue said indifferently. ¡°But not me. Killing him is my only choice... and this king must be the de that cuts him down.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Fantian looked at her curiously. He obviously didn¡¯t believe her one bit. ¡°Very well. If you truly wish to kill him yourself, this king obviously isn¡¯t going to try to stop you. But you better not disappoint us, Moon God Emperor...¡±

    Shiink!!

    But before Qianye Fantian could even finish speaking, a purple beam suddenly appeared in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand. It was a sword about seven feet long, and its body looked like it was made of veluriyam. It was covered in purple light, and the invisible pressure it exuded surpassed even the god emperors.

    ¡°The Purple Pylon Divine Sword!¡± the realm kings eximed in surprise.

    The de shed horizontally and left behind a purple arc that persisted for a very long time When the tip of the sword was pointed at Yun Che¡¯s head... the Purple Pylyon Divine Sword¡¯s power suddenly surrounded him.

    In that instant, the profound energy suppressing Yun Che was destroyed and reced by something that was countless times more powerful.

    Not even a billion Yun Ches could survive thebined power of a god emperor and a god emperor¡¯s sword.

    Xia Qingyue said slowly under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, ¡°This king has cut all ties with Yun Che in the past, but we were husband and wife, and that old bond had prompted me to invest much effort in him. However, that¡¯s before I learned that he¡¯s a devil person today! He¡¯s a mark of shame to this king and the Moon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°This shame can only be cleansed by his death in my hands!¡±

    Her eyes turned murderous and chilly in an instant.

    Qianye Fantian tugged at his lips, but his smile immediately froze when Xia Qingyue¡¯s killing intent hit him. He couldn¡¯t sense any falsehood from her, and her Purple Pylon divine power had grown to an unbelievable level. He abruptly frowned and turned serious, ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t seriously be... He can¡¯t die yet!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Xia Qingyue sneered at him. ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, it¡¯s true I can¡¯t protect him today, but the opposite is equally true! No one can stop me from killing him! You may as well give up.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Qianye Fantian took a step forward, but didn¡¯t move further. She was right. At their level, killing a Divine King was the matter of a mere thought. If she truly had set her mind to kill Yun Che, then there was no one who could truly stop her.

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor is correct,¡± The Dragon Monarch said slowly and emotionlessly. Strangely, he sounded a little tired for some reason. ¡°Even if we can extract the Sky Poison Pearl and the Heretic God¡¯s divine power from him, it would only result in endless strife and greed.¡±

    ¡°Everyone here is a witness to the fact that Yun Che is a devil person. There are many things we can make an exception for, but a devil person isn¡¯t one of them. As the former wife of a devil person, it is equally true that the Moon God Emperor can only cleanse this shame by killing him with her own hands... In that case, we will allow the Moon God Emperor to end this right here and now.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch looked awaypletely and turned his back towards Yun Che after that.

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes. He looked beaten, but his mind was in turmoil. The Dragon Monarch had spoken, and nothing could change what was going to happen no matter what.

    Yun Che slowly looked up and looked into Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes. They glowed deep purple like a pair of beautiful, dreamy stars.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t believe that Xia Qingyue would kill him either... Even when his mind was clouded by the darkness profound energy, the thought of borrowing Xia Qingyue¡¯s power never crossed his mind. After all, no matter how out of his mind and hateful he was, he subconsciously didn¡¯t want to drag Xia Qingyue into his mess.

    But why did her eyes look so cold? And this killing intent... it felt like a real de pressing against the deepest part of his lifeline, heart, and soul.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± she said indifferently, ¡°This king admits that she¡¯s partly responsible for this situation you¡¯re in, but you are a devil person. You understand why I have to merciless, don¡¯t you? But don¡¯t worry, we were husband and wife. This king promises to annihte youpletely!¡±

    ¡°Think on what you should do after you¡¯ve reached the underworld!¡±

    ¡°Now... die!¡±

 Chapter 1523 - Nightmare

    ¡°Now... die!¡±

    It was a chant so indifferent that even her killing intent had frozenpletely. Yun Che stared at her under the purple light. Even now, he didn¡¯t believe that she would kill him...

    But the purple light was slowly but surely moving closer to Yun Che¡¯s heart. This power could easily kill even the likes of a Divine Sovereign, much less him. Just like what she had said earlier, it would take only an instant to reduce him into nothing, to leave no trace of him behind...

    Many people had closed their eyes... Xia Qingyue¡¯s choice was normal and sensible. There was no way Yun Che was escaping death, and even if he was allowed to live, the god emperor¡¯s greed would make him wish he was dead. If there was no way to keep him alive, then Xia Qingyue might as well kill him and cleanse her own reputation.

    On the other side, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face writhed with pain as golden light bathed her. She was losing her Brahma God divine power rapidly, and the process was absolutely irreversible.

    She sensed Yun Che¡¯s approaching death due to the ve imprint. She struggled to raise her head and...

    ¡°Mas... ter...¡±

    A weak cryter, profound energy abruptly exploded from her body. The profound energy was no longer gold in color, but it was powerful and it freed her from the eighth Brahma King¡¯s restriction immediately. She swung out her arm, and a beam of light cut through space in just an instant and hit Yun Che.

    The light erupted and unleashed a strange form of spatial energy... and Yun Che vanished from the spot just like that.

    Ziiiing!!!

    A heart-rending sound of destruction followed immediately after, and the space in front of Xia Qingyue turned into nothing in an instant. This terrible vacuumsted for several breaths straight before space finally slithered back in fear.

    Had the Brahma Monarch Goddess been slower by even a tenth of a second, not a single trace of Yun Che would¡¯ve been left in this world.

    It was proven that Xia Qingyue wasn¡¯t putting on a show. She had been seriously trying to kill him.

    ¡°What...¡± Shocked silence filled the space for a moment. Absolutely no one had seen thising.

    Everything had happened too fast. Although both her divine power and her ve imprint were falling apart, Qianye Ying¡¯er defied all expectations to break free from the eighth Brahma King¡¯s restriction and save Yun Che. Worse, the item she struck Yun Che with was clearly the...

    ¡°Void Illusion Stone!¡± a dozen or so voices growled in unison.

    Void Illusion Stones were extremely rare, and they were non-renewable resources. The fact that the Brahma Monarch Goddess had one with her was not unusual, but no one had expected this to happen.

    Had it been any other spatial artifact, its activation time would¡¯ve been much slower. Anyone present could¡¯ve interrupted it easily.

    Normally, a spatial artifact would leave behind a trace, but the Void Illusion Stone was instantaneous and untraceable! All thirteen god emperors of the God Realm were present in this ce, but not one was able to trace it at all.

    ¡°Not good!¡± A cry broke out among the Divine Masters as a heavy weight settled on everyone¡¯s faces.

    They quickly moved toward the spot Yun Che had disappeared from and tried to track him, but it was obviously an impossible task.

    ¡°We cannot let him escape!¡± Honorable Tai Yu dered. Yun Che possessed the Heretic God¡¯s divine power and the Sky Poison Pearl. If he were allowed to escape to the Northern Divine Region... it was impossible to tell what kind of devil he would transform into just looking at the treatment he received today and the sheer amount of hatred he disyed.

    Yun Che waspletely suppressed, and every Divine Master and god emperor had had their sights on him. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to use his own Void Illusion Stone... Who would¡¯ve thought that something like this could happen!

    The purple light in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand vanished before she shot Qianye Ying¡¯er an indifferent nce. ¡°You sure raised a good daughter, Brahma Heaven God Emperor! If anything bad were to happen in the future, you¡¯ll be the first person to suffer our wrath!¡±

    Qianye Fantian stared darkly at his Eighth Brahma King. This time, thetter used all his power to hold down Qianye Ying¡¯er before bending his back. ¡°This subordinate requests to be punished severely for his terrible mistake!¡±

    ¡°ve imprints truly are amazing,¡± said the Southern Sea God Emperor while smiling at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°To think that ady goddess like Ying¡¯er could do so much to protect her master. Truly amazing.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that? Have you never imnted a ve imprint on anyone?¡± Qianye Fantian asked.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor snorted disdainfully. ¡°Why would I need a heretical object like that to get the woman I want!? That being said...¡±

    He shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a nce, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qianye Fantian suddenly said in a soft voice, ¡°Yun Che never touched her.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor abruptly turned to look at him. His reaction seemed unusually strong for some reason.

    If Qianye Fantian was anyone else, the Southern Sea God Emperor would never believe them. He narrowed his eyes a little and asked, ¡°May I know why you¡¯ve suddenly decided to change your mind, Brahma Heaven God Emperor? Wise it may be.¡±

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Qianye Fantian replied with a smile.

    ¡°No, it is not. It isn¡¯t important at all. Hahahaha!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperorughed loudly in response.

    Bang!

    Onest golden burst erupted from Qianye Ying¡¯er before everything became still.

    With the destruction of her Brahma God divine power and Brahma Soul, the ve imprint inside her had crumbled awaypletely.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had finally obtainedplete freedom of her soul.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er basically had two souls because she cultivated the Brahma Soul. As a result, the ve imprint was rooted in both her true soul and her Brahma Soul. That was why destroying either soul would cause the ve imprint to lose its foundation and copse upon itself.

    This was thest resort she had kept for herself. It was thest resort that she would use only if she had no other choice.

    Her Brahma Soul was destroyed, and her true soul had suffered huge damage. When her Brahma God divine power left herpletely, Qianye Ying¡¯er finally lost consciousness.

    But she remembered everything that had happened.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon Monarch said in a dignified voice, ¡°Send word to all realms to find the devil person Yun Che. Once he¡¯s discovered, he may be killed on the spot! Anyone who attempts to protect or conceal him... will be executed as if they¡¯re a devil themselves!¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s order was answered affirmatively by everyone.

    Yun Che¡¯s surprise escape due to Qianye Ying¡¯er had left a shadow in everyone¡¯s heart... except the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. He actually let out a small sigh of relief after the incident. Perhaps Yun Che¡¯s survival had helped to alleviate some of his guilt.

    ¡°My lord.¡± Honorable Tai Yu whispered to him, ¡°If Yun Che is allowed to escape to the Northern Divine Region, with his potential... the consequences will be unimaginable. Didn¡¯t you mention that you¡¯d learned of his birthce some time ago?

    ¡°Yun Che values rtionships deeply, and he loves his a lot. He wouldn¡¯t have been willing to give up on staying in the God Realm otherwise. Why don¡¯t we use this to force him out of hiding?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor frowned deeply before saying, ¡°We will not!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°We will not speak of this again.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice grew firmer.

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Honorable Tai Yu stopped talking.

    At the side, Qianye Fantian quietly shot a nce at the duo. Although the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Honorable Tai Yu were conversing quietly, he had heard every word they said.

    His eyes shed eerily as he stared at the unconscious Qianye Ying¡¯er. He then looked at his Brahma Kings and ordered, ¡°Take Ying¡¯er home and build a Brahma Heart Formation yourselves. Make sure she awakes as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The Brahma Kings received the order.

    One by one, the people started leaving the easternmost region of the Primal Chaos.

    The Dragon Monarch would be staying at the Eastern Divine Region temporarily to wait for news regarding Yun Che.

    Even the Southern Sea God Emperor had temporarily stayed behind in the Eastern Divine Region, although he was waiting for good news from the Brahma Monarch God Realm... Yun Che no longer mattered to him. Even his seething hatred and jealousy for the young man hadpletely vanished.

    Prior to their departure, a lot of people turned back to look at the Wall of Primal Chaos... there was no longer a crimson crack or a crimson passage to be seen.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left permanently, and the Evil Infant had been taken by surprise and thrown out of the Primal Chaos. Everyone could see that the fate of Primal Chaos had changedpletely.

    However, no one realized yet that a dark shadow even more terrible than the returned devil emperor was silently moving toward the three divine regions...

    The return of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor hadn¡¯t been spread, and not a word of Yun Che¡¯s heroic acts had been leaked to the public. However, the rumors that he was a devil person quickly spread through all three divine regions and caused quite a stir.

    At the same time, the warrant for ¡°Devil Person Yun Che¡± was sent out, causing countless star realms to jump into action... It was because the reward for capturing or killing ¡°Devil Person Yun Che¡± was as high as the bounty for the Evil Infant, but the difficulty and risk involved were much more lower.

    Very few people except the highest level knew that the devil person everyone was hunting was also the God Child Messiah whose praises were sung by both the realm kings and the god emperors just yesterday!

    Eastern Divine Region, zed Light Realm.

    A profound formation that looked like screens of pure water was operating in silence, and Yun Che was lying inside it. The profound light isted the unconscious young man¡¯s aura from the outside world, keeping him hidden. His sleep didn¡¯t look peaceful, however. His teeth were clenched together so hard that blood kept pouring down the corner of his lips.

    Both his body and his facial features kept twitching. His fingers especially were clenched so tightly for so long that they werepletely white.

    He had been like this for almost twenty four hours now.

    Crack... Crack... Crack...

    The sound of his teeth breaking kepting from his mouth, and another trail of blood flowed down the corner of his lips... until a hand appeared and wiped it away for him softly.

    She could sense the bone deep hatred in every molecule of his blood.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± The girl called out softly. She felt like her heart was bleeding non-stop as she stared at his painful and hateful face. She turned away again, unable to bear the sight of his expression.

    ¡°Why did this happen... why did this happen...¡± She had asked herself the same question countless times already, but she still couldn¡¯t find an answer... Or rather, she was unable to understand or ept the answer she already knew.

    A series of heavy footsteps started as Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue approached the forlorn girl. Their expressions turnedplicated when they saw how distracted and sorrowful she was.

    ¡°Is he still asleep?¡± Shui Yingyue asked.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t react to his question at all. Her normal cheer hadpletely fled her body, and she looked so wan that it was heartbreaking.

    ¡°Meiyin,¡± Shui Qianheng finally said in a heavy tone, ¡°we need to send him away soon. My arrogance led to me revealing to them about your wedding... and it¡¯s only a matter of time before theye searching for him.¡±

    Shui Meiyin shook her head slightly and replied, ¡°Where can he go... if he leaves this ce?¡±

    ¡°He has to leave,¡± Shui Qianheng said. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for both him and us if we keep him around any longer.¡±

    He was risking his entire realm just by taking Yun Che in. One might say that he had repaid all the debt he owed Yun Che. Even if he was willing to risk his realm further, twenty four hours was their absolute limit.

    Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t object to his statement. She said quietly, ¡°Once he wakes up... I¡¯ll send him away myself.¡±

    She could feel in her Divine Stainless Soul that Yun Che wasn¡¯t really unconscious. He had trapped his own consciousness inside a pitch ck prison.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t ept everything that had happened... no one could.

    Shui Qianheng wanted to say something more, but Shui Yingyue put a hand in front of him and shook her head. Finally, Shui Qianheng moved his lips, but simply let out a sigh. He stopped talking, but he didn¡¯t leave.

 Chapter 1524 - Devil God Prophecy

    Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven Realm.

    The Eternal Heaven Realm had ultimately decided to use the Voice of Eternal Heaven to search for Yun Che¡¯s whereabouts.

    A day went by without any news whatsoever.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had been sitting quietly inside the main hall for the whole day. He hadn¡¯t even bothered to entertain the Dragon Monarch, a guest who had decided to stay at the Eternal Heaven Realm temporarily.

    What was once deep respect had turned into bone deep anger and hatred... Yun Che owed him a favor, but the favor he owed Yun Che was far bigger than the former.

    After the Devil Emperor had returned to the Primal Chaos, Yun Che had been busy with the task of saving the world from destruction. Even the Heretic God divine power was a seed that ultimately led to the saving of the world... Yun Che deserved the title ¡°God Child Messiah¡± no matter what. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the God Realm would¡¯ve turned into a purgatory of cmities already.

    Just the same, the Evil Infant wouldn¡¯t be inactive for three whole years if it wasn¡¯t for him.

    Everything had changed the moment he struck the Evil Infant.

    Did he regret his decision?

    No, he didn¡¯t. He would¡¯ve made the same choice even if he had a second chance. It was true that the Evil Infant had stopped the devil gods from invading the Primal Chaos and saved the God Realm, but he still wouldn¡¯t have let go of that chance to eliminate her once and for all.

    He did have one regret though. Yun Che¡¯s current predicament wasn¡¯t what he had wanted to see.

    ¡°My lord,¡± Honorable Tai Yu walked in and bowed from afar.

    ¡°Is there news of Yun Che yet?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked weakly.

    ¡°Not yet, my lord,¡± Honorable Tai Yu replied.

    ¡°Then you may leave,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about Yun Che¡¯s birthce again. It makes us no different from a devil person.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t why I¡¯m here, my lord,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said. ¡°The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, Moyu, Mowen, and Mozhi hase to see you. They say that they have something important they must inform you of no matter what, something that rtes to the peace of the God Realm.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised his eyebrows a bit. The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had never spoken uselessly, and their abrupt visit must carry great meaning.

    ¡°Invite them in.¡±

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders walked in shoulder to shoulder. Their footsteps were hurried, and there was none of their usual steadiness and gracefulness. There was even darkness lurking behind their serious expressions.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had known the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders for many years, but he had never seen them act like this. He asked, ¡°What has happened to prompt such a sudden visit, my friends?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Yun Che,¡± the head of the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders said. The Heavenly Mystery Realm was the most unique realm of all upper realms. Naturally, there was nothing that escaped their knowledge.

    ¡°Sigh, I thought that might be the case.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed deeply before asking, ¡°Masters... can you tell me if my choice is correct, or not?¡±

    ¡°Time cannot be reversed, what¡¯s done is done. We are past the point of right or wrong already, Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± Moyu said, ¡°Please, look at this.¡±

    He raised his palm slightly, and a huge white book appeared after a sh of profound energy. The book was at least ten meters wide, and it was glowing gently. An ancient and holy aura emanated from it.

    ¡°The Heavenly Mystery God Canon?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor frowned slightly before asking, ¡°Have you glimpsed another important fate?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Moyu shook his head before opening the first page of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon.

    Back at the Profound God Convention, the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had shouted the four words ¡°Child of the Heavens¡± after Yun Che had attracted a nine-stage lightning tribtion and won the Conferred God Battle. After that, they revealed the prophecy regarding the return of the True God and stunned all profound practitioners.

    They had boldly faced the people¡¯s doubts and opened the first page of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon. What should¡¯ve been a nk page had turned into a prophecy divined by the Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s Great Ancestor Haotian himself after the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had showered it with the power of heaven¡¯s fate...

    Today, the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders were going to do the same thing again. They stretched out their arms and summoned a special profound energy that was unique to the Heavenly Mystery Realm inside their palms.

    The inscription on the first page of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon appeared before their eyes once more:

    When the nine stage heavenly tribtion appears,

    the True God will return.

    Back at the Conferred God Stage, it was this prophecy that had brought Yun Che to the center of the limelight. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had shed against one another for the right to take him in as their direct disciple. God Emperor Shitian had wanted to take him back to the Southern Divine Region, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had offered to wed his daughter to Yun Che, and the Dragon Monarch had adopted him right in front of everyone...

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor felt a surge ofplex emotions as he recalled the past. He said, ¡°This old one hasn¡¯t forgotten about the prophecy, of course. Yun Che is the only bearer of the Creation God¡¯s inheritance, so it¡¯s no surprise that he would be the one to break our world¡¯s current limit. Great Ancestor Haotian¡¯s prophecies remain true to the end.¡±

    ¡°No, this is just the first half of our ancestor¡¯s prophecy. There is a second half that we haven¡¯t shown anyone,¡± Moyu said seriously.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was about to ask what it was when his eyes were suddenly drawn to the page.

    Two new lines appeared under that well known prophecy:

    Virtue will lead to eternal peace.

    Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god.

    ¡°...!¡± There was a short silence, and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor suddenly rose to his feet in shock.

    ¡°Thest two lines of the prophecy had appeared to us during the Profound God Convention. However, Yun Che was neither evil nor devilish at the time, and he had clear eyes and a pure aura despite his unyielding character. That is why we haven¡¯t made public thest two lines of this prophecy.¡±

    ¡°Later on, Yun Che¡¯s actions perfectly matched the line ¡®virtue will lead to eternal peace¡¯. The Evil Infant awoke, the Devil Emperor returned, and the devil gods wereing, but because of him... The Devil Emperor willingly left Primal Chaos and stopped the devil gods from showing, and the Evil Infant was willing to stay in the lower realms and avoid conflict with the God Realm forever.¡±

    ¡°The great ancestor¡¯s prophecy is perfectly true. As long as Yun Che is alive, the world can achieve eternal peace.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s lips started trembling... then his hands... then his entire body.

    ¡°But now... Yun Che has turned into a devil! Eternal Heaven God Emperor, do you understand what this means?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shaking like a leaf, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s pupils slowly lost color.

    Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god.

    Yesterday, Yun Che¡¯s sadness, fury, and hatred had reached a critical limit and turned into pure evil. The darkness profound energy had appeared after that.

    It was a reflection of thest line of the prophecy!

    Mowen said, ¡°We believe that Yun Che wasn¡¯t a devil person at the beginning, and he has never had darkness profound energy. Devil people are devil beings whose hearts have been twisted by evil, and all they desire is chaos and disaster. If Yun Che was a devil person, he would never have done everything in his power to save the God Realm. That is why we believe that his darkness profound energy came to him just yesterday.¡±

    Darkness profound energy was negative profound energy. When a living being¡¯s negative emotions reach a certain limit, it would distort their profound energy and turn it into darkness profound energy... This transformation was incredibly rare, but it wasn¡¯t like it had never happened in the God Realm¡¯s history.

    In fact, this wasmon knowledge among the higher realms.

    In other words, Yun Che¡¯s sudden transformation into a devil person wasn¡¯t because he was a devil person from the start... it was because they had pushed him over the line.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sank back into his chair heavily, hisplexion turning deathly pale rapidly... He had no doubt that the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders were telling him the truth. In fact, their theory that Yun Che wasn¡¯t originally a devil person had echoed perfectly with his own thoughts.

    He had interacted with Yun Che many times in the past, and most of the god emperors and the Divine Masters in the God Realm had met him before. If he really had darkness profound energy, one of them would¡¯ve noticed something.

    Moreover, Yun Che was acknowledged by the Dragon Queen of the Western Divine Region herself, and he could cultivate light profound energy! One must have the legendary ¡°sacred body¡± or ¡°sacred heart¡± to cultivate light profound energy... and Yun Che had purified the Evil Infant devilish energy inside his body with light profound energy before. It was impossible to fake something like that.

    There was no way he was a devil person at the time!

    ...Did he really drive a person with a ¡°sacred heart¡±, a man who was prophesied to bring eternal peace to the world... into a devil person!?

    ¡°Was I wrong... Was I... wrong...¡± He muttered in a daze.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, right or wrong no longer matters at this point,¡± Moyu said heavily. ¡°Even if you were... you should work to stop it from growing as much and as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°We absolutely cannot allow ¡®the carnage of the devil god¡¯ to happen!¡±

    ¡°In other words,¡± Mozhi added, ¡°we must do everything in our power to kill Yun Che! There¡¯s no changing the fact that he¡¯s a devil... so we absolutely, absolutely cannot allow him time to grow further!¡±

    ¡°We cannot!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes focused at once. He abruptly rose to his feet and shouted, ¡°Tai Yu!!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu appeared in a sh.

    ¡°Ready a ship immediately!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu realized that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s depression was gone. The aura and the look in his eyes had also surprised him. He asked, ¡°Yes, my lord... where are we headed to?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll be traveling to... Blue... Pole... Star!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu frowned. This was the first time he had heard of this¡¯s name. However, he quickly realized what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was saying and eximed in shock, ¡°Is that... the devil person¡¯s birthce?¡±

    ¡°Make preparations immediately!¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded slightly before saying harshly, ¡°And spread the news in the shortest amount of time possible!¡±

    ¡°Go now!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu immediately left with his orders. A dark shadow loomed over the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, but his body was shaking and covered in cold sweat. He looked like he just had a terrible illness.

    Outside of the Eastern Divine Region, those who had nevere into contact with a member of the Heavenly Mystery Realm didn¡¯t believe in their mystique. Some even thought that it was a load of nonsense.

    However, the Heavenly Mystery Realm was practically legendary within the Eastern Divine Region. The Eternal Heaven God Realm especially trusted their prophecies almost unconditionally.

    It was because the great ancestor of the Eternal Heaven Realm was best friends with the great ancestor of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Thetter¡¯s very first prophecy was that the Eternal Heaven Realm would be a king realm, and none of the Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s prophecies had missed the mark since!

    In fact, the reason the Eternal Heaven God Emperor valued Yun Che as much as he did wasrgely because of the phrase ¡°the True God will return¡±.

    That was why he couldn¡¯t sit by and ignore the line, ¡°Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god¡±!

    He was the one who drove Yun Che into transforming into a devil. If this terrifying prophecy were toe true, then he would undoubtedly be the ultimate sinner of the God Realm for eternity!

    .........

    Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Inside the Brahma Heart Formation, Qianye Ying¡¯er had finally recovered from hera.

    The destruction of her Brahma Soul had dealt terrible damage to her true soul. Although she was healed by the Brahma Heart Formation, and she was unconscious for an entire day, it was impossible to healpletely.

    Qianye Fantian had been waiting by her side all this time. When he sensed that Qianye Ying¡¯er had awakened, he finally turned around to see her.

    ¡°Royal Father,¡± said Qianye Ying¡¯er while forcing herself to get up. Her voice was still weak, but her pupils had regained their intimidating pressure. ¡°Ying¡¯er hasmitted a grave mistake.¡±

    Of course, the ¡°grave mistake¡± she was referring to was sending Yun Che away with the Void Illusion Stone while she was still enthralled by the ve imprint.

    ¡°That¡¯s no longer important,¡± Qianye Fantian said. ¡°Tell me, where is Yun Che¡¯s birthce?¡±

    Right after he asked the question, a person entered the room in a sh and bowed behind Qianye Fantian. The person said urgently, ¡°My lord, the Eternal Heaven God Realm has sent us an urgent message. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor is now on the way to Yun Che¡¯s birthce to force the devil person Yun Che into showing himself. It seems to be a called ¡®Blue Pole Star¡¯ to the east.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Qianye Fantian frowned deeply when he heard this.

    His original n was to travel to Yun Che¡¯s birthce in secret after obtaining its whereabouts from Qianye Ying¡¯er... It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out Yun Che¡¯s birthce couldn¡¯t be ordinary. It might very well be hiding a terrible secret.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to change his mind so suddenly and disrupt his ns.

    ¡°Prepare a ship immediately,¡± Qianye Fantian said. ¡°We¡¯ll be chasing the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    Very soon, a profound ship flew out of the Brahma Monarch God Realm and chased after the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s profound ship. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Countless high level profound ships were also departing from their respective star realms and flying in the same direction...

    ...to where the Blue Pole Star was.

 Chapter 1525 - Blue Pole Crisis

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue was sitting quietly inside a purple profound formation at the Moon Emperor¡¯s bedchambers. The purple light touching her exquisite features made her look even more fantastic than before.

    It was at this moment a girl appeared in front of her and bowed. ¡°Master, Lianyue has something to report.¡±

    Xia Qingyue asked, ¡°Do you have news regarding Yun Che already?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lianyue replied. ¡°However, the Eternal Heaven God Realm just sent word saying that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Dragon Monarch are traveling to a called ¡®Blue Pole Star¡¯ an eighth of an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue abruptly opened her eyes as something purple shed across them.

    The glow of the profound formation died away. She got up to her feet and walked outside, ordering, ¡°Tell Yue Wuji to join me. We¡¯re heading out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lianyue received her order, but there was a sh of doubt in her eyes.

    The Moon God Emperor usually took her, Jin Yue or Yao Yue whenever she was heading out. They were the Moon God Emperor¡¯s private servants, and a nce from her was all it took to transmit her will.

    But this time, she was asking for Golden Moon God Yue Wuji... What was happening?

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Jasmine, you will have to stay with me on the Blue Pole Star. Perhaps, you will never be able toy a single foot in the God Realm for the rest of your life. You... wouldn¡¯t mind that would you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve already made the decision for me. What else can I do?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Answer me, Yun Che... Do you think that this world is worth my sacrifice?¡±

    ......

    ¡°The Evil Infant¡¯s death will bring peace to the world! How is he wrong!?¡±

    ......

    Crack... crack... crack... The more Yun Che gritted his teeth, the deeper his soul sank into darkness.

    A delicate figure and her young and true voice appeared from the darkness:

    ¡°Wuxin, do you want daddy to be a hero who saves the world?¡±

    "I don¡¯t want a hero who is going to save the world, I only want Daddy.¡±

    ......

    Wu... xin...

    A hero who saves the world... Heh, what a joke.

    Suddenly, he felt a stab of pain from the dark world of the souls. He could hear Qianye Fantian say, ¡°Ying¡¯er has cultivated an independent ¡®Brahma Soul¡¯ just like me, and her ve imprint is embedded inside her Brahma Soul...¡±

    His soul suddenly started struggling madly like it was pierced by a million poisoned barbs...

    ¡°Wuxin!¡±

    He shouted and sat up. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A surprised cry came from the side, and he turned sideways to see the countenance of a girl just inches away from him.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re awake... you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    She shouted emotionally as tears welled inside her eyes.

    It was Shui Meiyin. Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue were also present. He shook his head strongly to clear it. His entire body racked in terrible pain. ¡°I... How did Ie here?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had thrown a Void Illusion Stone at him and teleported him away... However, her profound strength was naturally forceful, and she had had to act in a hurry. Her Brahma God divine power was also departing her, making it incredibly difficult to control her own power. As a result, Yun Che was knocked out the moment the Void Illusion Stone struck him and released its spatial divine energy.

    Therefore, he himself had no idea where he was teleported to.

    That life saving toss would¡¯ve blown a hole in a normal Divine King. The reason it didn¡¯t was because he had the body of a Dragon God.

    Shui Meiyin wiped her tears away before wiping the sweat on his forehead gently. She replied, ¡°Someone sent big sis a sound transmission and brought you here. Don¡¯t worry, no one saw anything in the process.¡±

    ¡°...Who was it?¡± Yun Che looked up at Shui Yingyue. How many people in the world would dare protect him like this after his darkness profound energy was exposed, and the three strongest god emperors in the world had decided to oppose him?

    ¡°They told me to keep quiet about their identity,¡± Shui Yingyue said with aplicated expression on her face. ¡°They only told me to pass on one message: head to the Northern Divine Region and never return.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind was in chaos right now. He was incapable of calming himself down to think.

    Shui Qianheng chose this moment to speak up, ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, you should leave here as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°All three divine regions are searching for you right now, and the zed Light Realm is undoubtedly one of the most dangerous ces for you to be right now... You should know this.¡±

    ¡°It may seem a bit cruel, but... the Northern Divine Region is the only ce left you can go right now.¡±

    In the God Realm, the Northern Divine Region was only called the ¡°Devil Region¡±.

    Yun Che shakily got to his feet. Although his entire body was numb and hurting, it wasn¡¯t so bad that he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Thank you for taking me in. I will leave right away.¡±

    Shui Qianheng had taken him in and kept him hidden instead of turning him in. He had every reason to leave knowing just how big of a risk the realm king was taking.

    ¡°You have the ability to conceal yourself. If you¡¯re careful, you should be able to cover your tracks... Go. There¡¯s nothing else I can do to help¡± Shui Qianheng said with a sigh. Then, he hesitated for a moment before giving in to his curiosity, ¡°There¡¯s one thing that I¡¯d like to ask you about... When did you offend the Dragon Monarch?¡±

    Although he wasn¡¯t present in the scene yesterday, he had heard practically everything that had happened.

    Shui Qianheng wasn¡¯t surprised that the strongest god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region would turn against Yun Che immediately after the Evil Infant was gone. But the Dragon Monarch... he never expected the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos to rebuke Yun Che as well.

    The Dragon Monarch obviously admired Yun Che back then. He had even dered his intention to adopt Yun Che in public, which caused a hugemotion for a while. When Yun Che left the Eastern Divine Region, he was even granted stay at the Dragon God Realm and taught the light profound energy by the Dragon Queen herself.

    Although Yun Che¡¯s words and actions had offended the Eternal Heaven God Emperor gravely, he did save the world, and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had broken his promise. All the Dragon Monarch needed to do was speak impartially¡ªhe didn¡¯t even need to take anyone¡¯s side¡ªand his word would¡¯ve dwarfed the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s words instantly. None of this tragedy would¡¯ve happened if he did.

    But not only did he not protect Yun Che, he even sided with the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Southern Sea God Emperor to oppress Yun Che. His cry for ¡°justice¡± was obviously a ploy to force everyone present to stand on the opposite side of Yun Che, driving him into a most ironic and dismal situation.

    Even if some of them might sympathize with Yun Che¡¯s situation, no one was bold enough to disobey the three strongest god emperors of the divine regions.

    If the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was the cause, then the Dragon Monarch was undoubtedly the biggest catalyst that had hastened Yun Che¡¯s fall.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never offended him even once in my life,¡± Shen Xi¡¯s figure shed before his eyes as Yun Che answered, ¡°but I think I know why he did this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Sui Qianheng stopped asking any further questions. He waved his hand and dispelled the dozen barriers surrounding them in an instant. ¡°Go.¡±

    Yun Che had saved the God Realm, and everyone owed him their lives. No one had the right to denounce him, much less organize a hunt to kill him... But the most powerful people in the world had said he was wrong, and that he deserved death, so that was the fate he was condemned to.

    The Dragon God Realm, the Brahma Monarch God Realm, and the Southern Sea God Realm were the three strongest king realms in the God Realm. Anything they agreed on was the undeniable truth, no matter how ridiculous or saddening it might be.

    After all, this was a world that valued strength above everything else since time immemorial.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,¡± Shui Meiyin held Yun Che¡¯s palm, but all she felt from it was iciness and cold, ¡°Are you... really going to the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back to my first.¡± The light in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was dim, and his voice sounded as weak as fading mist. ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s ve imprint is probably gone. She knows where my and my family are, so I need to hide them as soon as possible.¡±

    It was at this moment Shui Qianheng suddenly shouted, ¡°What!?¡±

    Yun Che, Shui Yingyue, and Shui Meiyin all turned to look at Shui Qianheng in surprise.

    Shui Qianheng was holding his hand against his forehead. He was clearly receiving a transmission from someone. His expression turned absolutely ugly as he said, ¡°When did this happen!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost been two hours since we received the message,¡± said the voice on the other side of the transmission.

    ¡°...Why did you wait until now to tell me!?" Shui Qianheng said angrily.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve messaged you a dozen of times already...¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± It was only now Shui Qianheng recalled that he had created a dozen or so istion barriers to ensure that Yun Che was perfectly concealed.

    When his subordinate had tried to inform him about this, he was inside the barrier himself.

    It was no wonder that the sound transmissions had failed!

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Shui Qianheng abruptly looked at Yun Che and asked urgently, ¡°Is your birthce called Blue Pole Star!?¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Any wishful thinking Shui Qianheng might¡¯ve had in his mind fled away when he saw Yun Che¡¯s expression. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t go back! The Dragon Monarch and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor left to go to the Blue Pole Star two hours ago and informed everyone about its location!¡±

    Crack!

    ¡°What... did you say!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red. His fingers clenched so tightly and abruptly that the resulting pop was almost deafening to the ear.

    He dashed out frenziedly towards the exit in the next instant.

    ¡°Boom!!

    However, a surge of profound energy fell from above and kept Yun Che fully suppressed. Shui Qianheng¡¯s palmnded on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder like a mountain before he said, ¡°Where are you going? Are you trying to kill yourself? Don¡¯t you see that they¡¯re trying to force you to show yourself!?¡±

    Shui Qianheng could understand why the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had decided to take out the Evil Infant. He even approved of it.

    But he couldn¡¯t understand why the most righteous and upstanding god realm in the world would resort to something as despicable as holding a person¡¯s and family hostage, especially when Yun Che had just saved the entire world from doom! What a joke! What aplete joke!!

    ¡°Let... go!!¡± Veins popped out all over Yun Che¡¯s body, his finger joints were deathly white, and his bloodshot eyes nearly exploded from sheer pressure... But no matter how he tried, it was impossible for him to escape Shui Qianheng¡¯s strength.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get your ass to the Northern Divine Region right now if you still have a shred of sense left in you!¡± Shui Qianheng said heartlessly.

    ¡°Are you telling me to watch them die and do nothing!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words were bloody and furious.

    ¡°That¡¯s still better than you dying together with them!¡± Shui Qianheng shouted, ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll let the family of a devil person go free just because you show your face!?¡±

    ¡°Let go... Let go!!¡±

    Bang!!

    A dozen or so blood vessels exploded from Yun Che¡¯s body. He bled like a pig as his voice and expression became as distorted as a monster¡¯s. ¡°Let me go... or I¡¯ll kill you!!!!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to his parents, wives, and daughter if they were to fall into those people¡¯s hands... not even for a second!

    ¡°We can talk about killing me after you¡¯ve spent a couple of years in the Northern Divine Region!¡± said Shui Qianheng as he applied even more strength into his grip.

    Suddenly, Shui Meiyin said, ¡°Daddy, let him go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Her sudden interruption caught Shui Qianheng off guard.

    ¡°Daddy, please let Big Brother Yun Che go,¡± Shui Meiyin was crying, but her voice sounded exceptionally firm. ¡°Please let him go.¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s brows trembled for a moment, but in the end he let out a long sigh and withdrew his power.

    Yun Che hit the ground hard as he spent a moment to catch his own breath. He was just about to get back up to his feet when a soft, delicate bodyy on his back and held him gently.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice rang beside his ears like a dream, ¡°I know how much you love your family and your daughter. I know that you¡¯ll never abandon them even if you must pay with your own life... That is the Big Brother Yun Che I love the most.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was shaking all over and gritting his teeth so hard that they threatened to break. His blood and sweat mixed together as they rolled off his body and stained the girl¡¯s ck dress.

    ¡°No matter how the world sees you, you¡¯ll always be the best... best person to ever exist in my heart. So please... stay alive... you and all your loved ones must all stay alive... okay?...¡±

    A trail of sudden, fading warmth touched his bloodstained back.

    Turning around, Yun Che lifted his hands to touch the girl¡¯s head... but he stopped at thest moment and ced them on her shoulders instead. Then, he slowly but firmly pushed her away.

    He jumped up to the sky and summoned the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce and flew off in a deafening sonic boom.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin pressed a hand to her chest and closed her eyes. She whispered to herself, ¡°Please stay alive...¡±

    ¡°Royal Father, do you want to follow him?¡± Shui Yingyue stared at the spot Yun Che had vanished to.

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote,¡± Shui Qianheng said with a sigh.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was one of the fastest profound ships in the world, and it outstripped even the best profound ship of the zed Light Realm. By the time they got to the Blue Pole Star, everything would¡¯ve ended already.

    Shui Qianheng looked at the dark sky above his head and muttered in a daze, ¡°This period will never be recorded in the history of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°We witnessed the descent of a true Child of Heaven, but... we¡¯ve also witnessed the most ridiculous and shameful history... or even era, of the God Realm.¡±

 Chapter 1526 - Death of Blue Pole Star (1)

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was the Moon God Realm¡¯s fastest profound ark. Even a god emperor would be hard pressed to chase it.

    Space was infinitely vast, and the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce looked like a starry scar as it pratedyer uponyer of space... But Yun Che still felt that it was moving too slow.

    ¡°Faster... please move faster!¡±

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had no life or consciousness, but Yun Che kept chanting for it to move faster like a mantra. His hands were clenched, his body was shaking, and his expression was horribly twisted from the very beginning.

    All he could do now was pray that he would be faster than his enemies, and that he would be able to save his family before the God Realm reached them.

    However... ording to Shiu Qianheng, it had been two hours since they departed. The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was fast, but it was almost impossible to fill up such a time gap!

    Sweat rolled down his body like the rain. His brain kept reying everything that had happened yesterday, causing blood to seep between his fingers.

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. It might not necessarily be true...¡± He Ling kept trying to console Yun Che despite knowing how useless her words were. ¡°They are a king realm... they wouldn¡¯t do such a thing... it has to be a mistake.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm was a sacred name. He Ling might hate the Brahma Monarch God Realm, but just like everyone else living in the Eastern Divine Region, she had always thought of the Eternal Heaven God Realm as the holiest, most respectablend in the Eastern Divine Region.

    She truly didn¡¯t want to believe that this was happening from the bottom of her heart... Even Shui Qianheng with over ten thousand years of life experience had been horrified and shocked by this turn of events.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t react to her words at all.

    Fear had overwhelmed his fury and hatredpletely. Fear was upying every corner of his body and cells. He almost couldn¡¯t feel anything besides fear, and he didn¡¯t try to imagine the terrible consequences that might happen at all... If he did, even he couldn¡¯t tell what he might do next.

    ......

    ......

    To the east of the Eastern Divine Region, where the Blue Pole Stary.

    A star system from the lower realms was a ce that not even the divine way profound practitioners of a lower star realm were willing to hang around, much less set foot on itss. It was because there was absolutely no value in exploring them.

    But today, profound arks and profound ships kept entering this star system one after another. Moreover, every one of these vessels was famous in the God Realm.

    Even the lowest ranking person in the ship was the absolute ruler of a star realm.

    For some reason, these people had all decided to gather here today, a star system they usually wouldn¡¯t deign to even nce at.

    The aura here was so thin and poor that it even made them feel intensely ufortable. Even lingering around in this star system would normally bring shame to them.

    The star system wasn¡¯t big, and it didn¡¯t hold manys. However, there was one that caught everyone¡¯s attention even when it was still far away... It was a blue colored. It looked like an azure pearl sitting in the middle of a group of gloomy-looking, ck, or scarlet coloreds. It was undoubtedly the brightest and prettiest of this star system.

    Pale blue light refracted onto the surface of the vessels as they drew closer. Despite clearly being a low level, it gave of a dreamlike beauty for some reason.

    The foremost profound ship came to a halt, causing the vessels behind it to stop as well.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Dragon Monarch slowly walked out of their profound ship. They were quickly followed by countless important people. Everyone was staring at the azure colored right in front of them, their eyes shing with different emotions.

    ¡°Is that the Yun Che came from?¡± the Dragon Monarch asked. He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he hade into contact with such a lousy ne, but he hade anyway to fulfill his mission.

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded. His expression lookedplicated, but there was also a hint of grim determination behind it. ¡°This is called the Blue Pole Star, and it¡¯s without a doubt Yun Che¡¯s birthce. It¡¯s made of ny seven percent water and three percentnd. Obviously, it suffered great devastation a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this shows no sign of copse despite being made up of three percentnd only. There must be something unusual with it.¡±

    Everyone heard the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s exnation clearly.

    It was no wonder that the was as blue as it was. It was almostpletely made up of sea.

    ¡°Color me curious,¡± the Dragon Monarch said, ¡°but how did you know this ce? Did Yun Che tell you himself?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor replied, ¡°it was the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Dragon Monarch shot him a sideways nce.

    ¡°In truth, Yun Che¡¯s birthce came to me as aplete coincidence,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s movements probably had a direct impact on the fate of the Primal Chaos. Although her aura is undetectable to the likes of us, the Eternal Heaven Pearl is an exception.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl was one of the Profound Heavenly Treasures. Therefore, it was on the same level as the Devil Emperor.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor visited this after her return?¡± the Dragon Monarch said thoughtfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. She spent most of her two months on this,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said slowly. ¡°There must be a reason why this lowly could draw such a level of affection from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Since the Eternal Heaven Pearlmanded me to investigate it, I sent a couple of youngsters who hadn¡¯t entered the divine way yet sporadically into several different locations on that.¡±

    The group listened quietly to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s exnation. No one knew that he had done such a thing until just now, but it was true the Eternal Heaven Pearl was the only object that could detect the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s movements.

    ¡°They weren¡¯t able to locate the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s exact location, and their time spent on that were mostly fruitless. They dide across one unexpected bit of news, however. They discovered that this was Yun Che¡¯s birthce.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a sigh before continuing, ¡°Yun Che is very well respected on this. He once saved both continents from disaster and was called ¡®Spiritual Master Yun¡¯ because of his achievements. Moreover, his parents are still alive and well, and he has several wives and a daughter.¡±

    ¡°...Several wives?¡± A frown abruptly appeared on the Dragon Monarch¡¯s face.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor raised an eyebrow in response. He clearly wasn¡¯t expecting such a minor detail to catch the Dragon Monarch¡¯s attention. ¡°It is also true that the Moon God Emperor and Yun Che were formerly wed here.¡±

    The God Realm was quite far away from the Blue Pole Star, and the Eternal Heaven Pearl had lost much of its energy. So it was impossible for the Eternal Heaven Pearl to detect Yun Che¡¯s aura despite its level. However, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s aura waspletely unique, and she was the strongest existence in the world. Her uniqueness actually made it possible for the Eternal Heaven Pearl to track down her rough location.

    After that, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor withdrew all of his subordinates and sat on the information. He had never nned to tell this to anyone or approach the until today, when a reason he would never have epted in the past prompted him to announce this location to public, and appear on this in person.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is definitely the.¡±

    A mild but imposing voice spoke as Qianye Fantian walked closer to the Dragon Monarch and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. His eyes asionally shed with passion and menace as he stared at the azure in front of him.

    His interest in the had grown several times greater after listening to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. After all, it was the that had given birth to a monster like Yun Che, and a ce the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had deigned to stay for an unbelievable amount of time!

    ¡°Hehehe, Ying¡¯er must¡¯ve awakened seeing that you¡¯re here.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor also stepped forward.

    The three strongest god emperors of the entire God Realm had once againe together in this poor star system.

    ¡°I was a bitte, unfortunately. This king wouldn¡¯t have minded touring the ahead of time,¡± Qianye Fantian said with a smile.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had told him the exact location and characteristics of the Blue Pole Star through her soul fragments, but...

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, this king has a curious question to ask,¡± Qianye Fantian said, ¡°It isn¡¯t like you to consent to a despicable ploy like this. Why have you decided to break your own rules?¡±

    Consciously or not, Qianye Fantian had used the word ¡°ploy¡± to describe the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s actions.

    Qianye Fantian was among the people who knew the Eternal Heaven God Emperor the most. That was why he had been caught off guard by his recent actions.

    ¡°Extraordinary circumstances often demand extraordinary means.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say that it was thest two lines of the prophecy that had prompted his action. It was impossible to tell if he had chosen to conceal this because he didn¡¯t want to cause undue panic... or because he didn¡¯t want the world to know that he was the one who drove Yun Che onto the devil¡¯s path.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Fantian smiled easily before replying, ¡°Qianye is impressed with the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s decisiveness. However, it doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re nning to use Yun Che¡¯s family as hostage despite your knowledge of them.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes and said heavily, ¡°...We¡¯ll wait for him for nine hours.¡±

    The news had been spread to every corner of the God Realm, and Yun Che must¡¯ve known this already. If he cared for his own family, then he would definitely show up on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce around this time.

    ¡°What will you do if Yun Che doesn¡¯t show up in nine hours?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor breathed deeply as his closed eyes trembled. Several breathster, he opened his eyes to reveal a darkened gaze, saying, ¡°Then we¡¯ll take his family hostage!¡±

    The same method would be almost, if notpletely useless to most people in the God Realm, but the Eternal Heaven God Emperor knew Yun Che well, and he knew that thetter would never abandon his family and escape on his own... After all, he had charged into the Star God Realm alone for the Heavenly ughter Star God several years ago!

    However, not even a million ¡°shameless¡± and ¡°despicable¡± would be enough to describe this ploy, and he, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor... had just dered that he would use it.

    If this was a day ago, he would never have imagined that he would use such a despicable ploy against another person, or the amount of shadow it would cast on his own heart.

    Behind him, countless gazes drilled trembling holes behind the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s back... It was as if they were seeing him in apletely new light.

    ¡°Good!¡± Qianye Fantian praised. ¡°It looks like the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s determination to kill the devil person Yun Che is as firm as a thousand mountains. It¡¯s true that the devil person Yun Che is a dangerous threat, and no means is too low if it means getting rid of him.¡±

    ¡°If Yun Che doesn¡¯t show up in nine hours, then... well, I¡¯m sure you couldn¡¯t bear tomit such atrocities yourself, so why don¡¯t this king alleviate you of that burden?¡± Qianye Fantian asked with a chuckle.

    ¡°You? Heh, have you asked for my permission?¡±

    Suddenly, the cold, imposing voice of a woman cut across space before a sh of moonlight descended from above. It was the Moon God Emperor who hadnded in between the god emperors, followed closely by Yue Wuji.

    Everyone focused their eyes on Xia Qingyue, and Qianye Fantian turned around to face her before narrowing his eyes. ¡°Your old ties to the devil person Yun Che aren¡¯t holding you back, are they? Moon God Emperor?¡±

    He purposely put emphasis on the line ¡°old ties to the devil person Yun Che¡±.

    ¡°Holding me back?¡± Xia Qingyue shot a half-smile at Qianye Fantian before continuing menacingly, ¡°If your dear daughter hadn¡¯t screwed up yesterday, this king would¡¯ve killed Yun Che with her own hands. There would¡¯ve been no need for today¡¯smotion or future threats to speak of. And you dare talk to me about ountability!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Fantian frowned upon hearing this.

    ¡°If Yun Che is as heartless as you are, he would¡¯ve fled the God Realm a long time ago. So answer me, Brahma Heaven God Emperor...¡± An invisible pressure dropped down on Qianye Fantian. ¡°Can you kill your daughter as atonement for his escape!?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qianye Fantian averted his gaze andughed in response. ¡°Forgive this king for his slip of the tongue, Moon God Emperor. If the devil person truly shows up, this king shall leave it to you to y him.¡±

    ¡°This king has said yesterday that the devil person Yun Che must be in by her own hands, so you never had the right to ¡®leave him to me¡¯ to begin with!¡± Xia Qingyue said coldly before switching her attention to the Blue Pole Star. Her lips curled into an icy sneer as she said, ¡°Yun Che is just a level one Divine King. There¡¯s no way he could escape the Dragon Monarch and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯sbined power even if he had a million lives. So... why are the rest of you here?¡±

    She was of course asking the other god emperors and Eastern Divine Region realm kings.

    ¡°Are you here to y the devil person? Or... are you here to steal a share of the pie that is Yun Che¡¯s!?¡±

    Her scornfulment struck true for almost everyone present.

    ¡°Then why are you here, Moon God Emperor?¡± Qianye Fantian countered.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve all forgotten one thing,¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice grew more and more frigid, ¡°Blue Pole Star isn¡¯t just Yun Che¡¯s birthce. It is this king¡¯s birthce as well!¡±

    ¡°So this king asks, you greedy people...¡± She abruptly turned around and red piercingly at the group of realm kings behind her, ¡°Have any of you asked for my opinion before you came here!?¡±

    The higher realm kings took a step almost in unison when her chilly gaze and presence hit them. No one dared to say a word for a time.

 Chapter 1527 - Death of Blue Pole Star (2)

    ¡°In that case, why are you here, Moon God Emperor?¡±

    This time, the person who spoke up was the Dragon Monarch. An invisible pressure instantly froze the space around this ce.

    In fact, everyone caught a hint of displeasure in his tone.

    It was because Xia Qingyue was the one who brought Yun Che to the Forbidden Land of Samsara!

    Yun Che wouldn¡¯t even know who Shen Xi was if it wasn¡¯t for her.

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t seem to notice the pressure behind the Dragon Monarch¡¯s words. She continued to stare at the azure ahead of her and said, ¡°There are two things this king must do today. One, this king must y Yun Che with her own hands, or she¡¯ll always be known as the wife of a devil person! Anyone who dares to snatch this right from me will face my wrath!¡±

    The Moon God Emperor was without a doubt the youngest and least experienced god emperor of all who were present, and she was a woman no less. Any one person here had hundreds, or even thousands of times of experience and seniority over her, and she barely had any real rtionship with them at all.

    However, she didn¡¯t seem to realize this herself. Despite facing the strongest god emperor of the three divine regions, her posture and appearance remained as imposing as ever. Not a shred of humility or restraint could be sensed in her at all.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± the Southern Sea God Emperorughed loudly as he stared at Xia Qingyue from the side with dark eyes. ¡°The Moon God Emperor sure is obsessed with this. There is no one who would dare criticize you even if you failed to y him with your own hands, you know? If someone is bold enough to do that, you don¡¯t even need to defend yourself, this king would teach them a lesson first.¡±

    Xia Qingyue failed to kill Yun Che yesterday due to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s interference, but everyone had witnessed her ruthlessness yesterday. She had seriously tried to wipe every atom of Yun Che out of existence.

    ¡°Anyone who captures Yun Che will get to dispose him however they like,¡± the Dragon Monarch said indifferently. ¡°If you wish to y him yourself, then you must be able to capture him first!¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± Xia Qingyue raised her chin a bit before continuing, ¡°This king urgently needs to quell her impatience, but she isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. As the Dragon Monarch says, anyone who captures Yun Che will get to decide what to do with him. No one is allowed to interfere after that... is everyone okay with that?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say on this matter.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes and said, ¡°However, he must be killed on the spot. He mustn¡¯t be taken alive.¡±

    Just yesterday, he was the one who had stopped those who would kill Yun Che, suggesting to destroy his profound energy instead as an alternative.

    However, his stance hadpleted turned around. Not only was his determination to kill Yun Che at its peak, it was to the point where he was willing to stoop to any level.

    Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god...

    Every single word was like a nightmare that pierced his heart and soul.

    ¡°But of course!¡± Xia Qingyue dered coldly.

    ¡°What is that second thing you must do?¡± Qianye Fantian asked curiously.

    ¡°Two...¡± Xia Qingyue turned aroundpletely and swept an icy nce across everyone¡¯s faces. Then, she said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m stopping everyone from setting foot on my birthce!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this.

    ¡°Hmph! This is the ce where I was born, and this king will not allow you all to trample all over it!¡± Xia Qingyue said coldly. ¡°Yun Che deserves to die, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll allow my honor to be dragged through the mud!¡±

    Everyone present could sense the fury and determination in Xia Qingyue¡¯s tone. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a sigh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Moon God Emperor. We¡¯re only here for Yun Che and nothing else. We will not drag anyone else into this.¡±

    ¡°This king trusts that you mean what you say, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. But can you promise the same for everyone else around you?¡± Xia Qingyue said.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor couldn¡¯t say anything against that.

    ¡°Moreover, Yun Che¡¯s family will be harmed whether or not he appears today. I¡¯m sure everyone of you is aware of this,¡± Xia Qingyue said coldly. ¡°This king must y Yun Che with her own hands, but she is old friends with some of his wives, and one of them is even her former senior, a person whom this king owes a great favor to... This king will not bear witness to the ugliness you¡¯ll bring to her former acquaintances!¡±

    ¡°Moreover,¡± Xia Qingyue pushed on before the god emperors could interrupt her, ¡°Killing Yun Che isn¡¯t even your primary objective today. Most of you are here to pry the secrets of Yun Che¡¯s birthce, and conflict will happen if a discovery is made. No one cares for this lowly, but grudges will be harbored, and rivers of blood will run between the realms. That, is ugly.¡±

    ¡°As a god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region, there is no way this king will allow such ugliness to happen to her birthce!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± A thin smile appeared on Qianye Fantian¡¯s face. ¡°That is aughable story, Moon God Emperor. This is already known to the entire Eastern Divine Region, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before news of its whereabouts reaches the three divine regions. Suppose you manage to stop everyone from prying its secrets today¡ªhow long do you think you can keep this up?¡±

    ¡°I doubt you can even stop us today.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Qingyue smiled at him, but there was no emotion behind it whatsoever. ¡°What if I destroy it then? That would solve my problems once and for all, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Her words surprised everyone present. The Southern Sea God Emperor was the first tough loudly. ¡°How interesting! The Moon God Emperor is truly an interesting person, hahahaha!¡±

    Shiing!!

    The Purple Pylon Divine Sword came out of its sheath, its purple re silencing the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯sugh immediately. Every god emperor turned to look at her in shock.

    ¡°This is my birthce, and no one is allowed to trample over it! To allow this is to allow you greedy lot to trample over my face!¡± The color of the power surrounding the Purple Pylon Divine Sword grew deeper and deeper, and a terrible pressure radiated toward the surroundings at an extraordinary rate.

    ¡°You...¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s expression turned dark. As the pressure from the de continued to grow exponentially, he started to realize that Xia Qingyue was actually serious about destroying her birthce. He said, ¡°Have you gone insane, Moon God Emperor? This is your birthce. Your nsmen, family, and friends are all on that!¡±

    But Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t look moved in the slightest. She said in a leisurely tone, ¡°You know, Yun Che¡¯s downfall was a good wake-up call for me. If someone can use his birthce and his family to force him into submission today, then someone can use the same tactic against me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This king¡¯s biological father, younger brother, former master, and seniors are all on this. If someone were to use them against me one day, should I submit to my exploiters, or not?¡±

    ¡°If this one refuses to submit, then the whole world willugh at my heartlessness and indifference. But if I must submit...¡± A half smile appeared on Xia Qingyue¡¯s face. ¡°This king is the god emperor of the Moon God Realm, so why would I allow a weakness like this to exist?¡±

    Shiing!

    The Purple Pylon Divine Sword¡¯s power had grown several times stronger while she was speaking, and everyone¡¯s faces were dyed purple by its re. The god emperors were merely surprised by her power, but the eastern realm kings behind them couldn¡¯t even breathe properly.

    Such terrifying power was of course enough to utterly annihte the azure-colored before them, but Xia Qingyue apparently thought that it still wasn¡¯t enough. A terrifying amount of power was gathering and swelling at a rapid rate.

    ¡°Moon God Emperor, you...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically as he yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! You said it yourself that your father and your younger brother are all on that! Yun Che¡¯s a devil person, but the denizens of Blue Pole Star are all innocent!¡±

    Xia Qingyue said, ¡°The Brahma Heaven God Emperor already mentioned it earlier, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the three divine regions learn about this. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that countless God Realm profound practitioners will be setting foot on this lowly and fighting over it starting today. The only thing that awaits this lowly is endless trampling and cmity, so it may as well die now than suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor frowned deeper as he tried to say something, but Xia Qingyue looked at him first and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re the one who exposed this¡¯s location and drove it to a dead end, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. So why are you pitying its fate?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Whatever the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was going to say instantly became stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    ¡°Are you sure you must do this, Moon God Emperor?¡± the Dragon Monarch asked with a slight frown. Xia Qingyue might be the Moon God Emperor, but she was only thirty years old. A young woman like her shouldn¡¯t be able to be steel her heart like this. ¡°If Yun Che doesn¡¯t show up today, then this will be very useful. You should at least wait until he makes his appearance.¡±

    ¡°That, you have nothing to worry about, Dragon Monarch,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°This king was married to Yun Che before. I know him better than anyone here, and I guarantee that he¡¯ll show up today, if not a lot sooner than all of you might think!¡±

    ¡°Moon God Emperor!¡± Qianye Fantian appeared in front of Xia Qingyue in a sh before dering, ¡°I¡¯m personally inclined to think that you¡¯re bluffing, but... know that this king disagrees if you truly intend to destroy your!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Xia Qingyue narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Strength wise, this king dare not im that she¡¯s the equal of any god emperor present.¡±

    ¡°But if this king sets her mind to destroying the Blue Pole Star... do you really think anyone here can stop me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s expression grew even darker.

    She was right. Blue Pole Star was a massive target, and there was no one who could stop its destruction if a god emperor truly set their mind to destroying it. Everyone was growing more and more certain that Xia Qingyue was serious!

    The Purple Pylon Divine Sword¡¯s power was still growing. It had reached the point where even the god emperors were feeling a little threatened.

    Suddenly, every god emperor raised their eyebrows at once.

    An aura was approaching them very quickly, and it was none other than...

    ¡°The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s arrival changed the atmosphere immediately as everyone looked in the same direction. It was as Xia Qingyue had said; not only did Yun Che show up, it was far sooner than almost everyone had expected.

    There was a flurry of auras as the god emperors moved into position immediately. Even Qianye Fantian had set aside Xia Qingyue for the moment and moved further away. Unlike the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, he didn¡¯t care if Yun Che lived or died. What he desired was the Sky Poison Pearl and the Heretic God divine power.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction was unusually subduedpared to the people around her. She looked towards distance and felt the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s trajectory. She muttered to herself, ¡°This is fine too...¡±

    Large and terrible profound ships appeared on the horizon, prompting Yun Che to look up from his seat inside the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. These supreme rulers and god emperors almost never showed their faces in public, but today they were all piling themselves on top of this poor star system for him.

    He didn¡¯t look at anyone. His only target was the Blue Pole Star. The sight of his lit a me of hope inside his shadowed heart.

    The fact that the profound ships and the people were here meant that they hadn¡¯t set foot on Blue Pole Star just yet.

    If he pushed the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to its limits, then a breakthrough wasn¡¯tpletely impossible!

    He would enter the Blue Pole Star before them, grab Wuxin and the others into the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, and escape using the Void Illusory Stone.

    It was the only way! The only hope and chance he had!

    He sucked in a deep breath, and his eyes turnedpletely cool... It was at this moment a dozen or so profound energies flew toward him from multiple directions. Although they were fired from very far away, every one contained immense power. If it wasn¡¯t for the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, a single hit would¡¯ve critically wounded him.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce slowed drastically under the bombardment.

    ¡°Very good...¡± Yun Che said through gritted teeth.

    Boom!!!

    A sh of dazzling silver exploded from the top of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, and it was able to break free of all the profound energies suppressing it. Then, it charged toward the Blue Pole Star even faster than before.

    It was obvious that it had broken through its limit.

    The eyes of Golden Moon God Yue Wuji shed golden.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Surprised, a dangerous smile appeared on the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°As expected of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. Tsk tsk.¡±

    ¡°It looks like he still ns to resist.¡± Qianye Fantian chuckled once. ¡°How naive.¡±

    The god emperors took off and flew straight toward the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. However, Xia Qingyue suddenly raised her free hand and pointed a finger at the iing vessel, her palm glowing slightly with moonlight.

    Inside the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Yun Che¡¯s mind suddenly turned nk without warning. He felt as if something had shattered in his soul.

    It was followed by the severance of his connection to the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    ¡°Wuji!¡± Xia Qingyue whispered.

    The second Xia Qingyue spoke, Yue Wuji immediately took off in a burst of golden light. But instead of flying towards the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce... he actually circled around and approached the vessel from the back!

    Suddenly, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce slowed drastically and made an incredible U-turn. Then, it flew at full speed straight toward Yue Wuji.

    Every god emperor flying toward the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce looked shocked.

    Yue Wuji¡¯s greatest strength was his speed, and he was at least as fast as the former Moon God Emperor, Yue Wuya. By the time everyone else finally reacted, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was already right in front of him. Xia Qingyue made another hand gesture, and Yun Che was ejected straight out of the vessel and controlled firmly by Yue Wuji.

    No one had seen thising... Yun Che the least of all of them.

    He was the master of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce... but he had been robbed of his right in just an instant!

    ¡°ording to the agreement, anyone who captured Yun Che has the right to dispose of him however they like,¡± Xia Qingyue said indifferently. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone who would like to stop me, please speak up now so this king may turn her wrath on them.¡±

    ¡°We are god emperors, and we don¡¯t go back on our words. As promised, the Moon God Emperor will be the one to dispose him... hmph. At least this¡¯ll be a most fitting execution,¡± the Dragon Monarch said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s an amazing trick, Moon God Emperor.¡± Qianye Fantian was smiling, but on the inside he was really fuming with rage. He finally understood why Xia Qingyue had agreed to the Dragon Monarch¡¯s condition so easily... In fact, now that he thought about it, she was nning for this to happen from the start!

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was the Moon God Realm¡¯s best profound ship, and everyone knew that Xia Qingyue had gifted it to Yun Che. However, no one had expected her to seize back control by force!

    That being said, no one was too surprised after they had time to process things in their heads. The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was powered by the Moon God divine power, and as the Moon God Emperor Xia Qingyue controlled the very origin of all Moon God divine power! She definitely had the power to interrupt the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce by force.

    ¡°It looks like the Moon God Emperor is very obsessed with ying Yun Che with her own hands,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said with a smile.

    Yun Che heard everything as Yue Wuji carried him closer to the group. He looked up and stared at the glowing Xia Qingyue in utter confusion. ¡°Qingyue, you...¡±

    ¡°Restrain his limbs,¡± Xia Qingyue said indifferently. ¡°He has a Void Illusion Stone on him. Don¡¯t allow him even a single opportunity.¡±

    Yue Wuji answered hermand and turned up his power a couple of notches. As a result, Yun Che couldn¡¯t move a muscle besides his head.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes paled in utter disbelief... He could feel that it was Xia Qingyue who had seized the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce from him and destroyed his only hope.

    Even if he could convince himself that Xia Qingyue was trying to save him by controlling him personally... why had she told everyone that he had a Void Illusion Stone? It waspletely unnecessary.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Xia Qingyue gazed eastward and stared at the azure at the distance. ¡°This king will grant you a gift before you die. Watch closely, and don¡¯t miss even a single moment. It¡¯d be a shame to miss something like this.¡±

    He had always loved Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice, even when she purposely kept it free from emotion. But right now her words only sent a chill down his marrow, and a terrible sense of unease throughout his body. ¡°Qingyue, what... are you trying to do?¡±

    Xia Qingyue swung her sword before he could finish.

    The de was only seven feet long, but the purple light it fired was hundreds of meters long. It took only an instant for it to grow to ten thousand meters... five thousand kilometers... five hundred thousand kilometers... epassing everything. Everyone was speechless, and Yun Che¡¯s pupils shrank like a needle. The purple light annihted all space within its path before hitting the azure dead on.

    The Blue Pole Star was cut in half before it crumbled into countless azure blue pieces... In the end, even the star-like pieces were devoured by the purple explosion...

    Thend, the sea, the mountains, the people... everything was reduced to absolutely nothing.

 Chapter 1528 - Bloody Divorce Letter

    The scattered fragments turned into an endless amount of stardust, forming a long starry river. But after that, the purple light eroded it into even tinier dust clouds... and this destruction continued until all of it had been reduced to nothingness.

    RMBBRRBZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the stardust was being ground into nothing, that vast rumbling explosion finally came, apanied by an iparably terrifying spatial storm.

    Wild air currents caused trembling low moans to echo throughout the area and all the gathered higher realm kings were sent flying into the distance.

    Xia Qingyue stood unmoving within that spatial storm, only her long hair and the sleeves of her robes were flying wildly. She was d in that star-destroying purple light, conjuring up an image of such unreal celestial beauty that it would even drive heavenly goddesses into despair... However, even though it was such an image of peerlessly surreal beauty, the sight of her sent a chill through everyone¡¯s soul.

    The Moon God Emperor... She had destroyed the Blue Pole Star.

    She had actually destroyed the where she had been born with her own two hands!

    It was true that most divine profound practitioners were indifferent to love and affection. Furthermore, the amount of indifference a divine profound practitioner had toward these sort of feelings usually corresponded with their lifespan and their status, their emotions dulling over time.

    However, being indifferent towards these sort of things definitely did not mean that one became heartless. After all, a person¡¯s blood and their birthce were things which were ultimately irreceable.

    No matter how lowly and inferior the Blue Pole Star was, it was still her birthce, and her own father and younger brother had still lived there as well. It was where her roots were, where she had spent her entire life before she had entered the God Realm... Yet she had so resolutely destroyed it with a single stroke of her sword!

    At this moment, the figure of the Moon God Emperor that was wreathed in purple light was indelibly etched into the hearts and souls of everyone present. On this day, their perspective of the new Moon God Emperorpletely changed... No, rather, this was truly the new emperor of the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°To think that she... was actually truly... this heartless!¡± The Western Region¡¯s Qilin Emperor gasped in a low voice.

    ¡°The most terrifying thing in the world will always be women,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor said as her chest heaved violently. At this moment, her impression of the Moon God Emperor was undergoing a drastic change.

    A god emperor who was so cruel and ruthless that she could even get rid of her own rtives and birthce in such a callous and decisive manner... From now on, who would dare to casually offend her? Who would dare to casually offend the Moon God Realm?

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°.........¡±

    ¡°............¡±

    Yun Che waspletely fixed in ce. He did not move a single inch. His mouth gaped open, but he could not make any sounde out of it. Even the annihted blue stardust and the destroying purple moonlight could not stir up even a shred of color in his eyes.

    Because his world had already gonepletely white.

    There was no destruction that was more dazzling than this, no despair that was moreplete than this.

    My father, my mother, my grandfathers, Cang Yue, Lingxi, Yuechan, Caiyi, Xue¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, Xian¡¯er... Wuxin... Yuanba... The Yun Family... Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce...

    Everyone, every single thing, all of his memories... Everything had been forever transformed into the most beautiful and illusory cloud of dust before his lifeless eyes...

    Thest bit of blue stardust had been consumed by purple light, and in the end even the purple light was beginning to fade. In the midst of that raging spatial storm, all of thes in the star region had deviated from their original orbits. In the most serious cases, they had deviated by nearly half a star region and tottered on the edge of destruction.

    Under the power of a god emperor, all that existed in the lower realms, even stars, were simply frail and weak.

    Xia Qingyue slowly lowered her arm... That simple movement, a movement that could not be any more ordinary, caused everyone¡¯s eyeballs to shake. But the Purple Pylon Divine Sword had not been sheathed and it was still glowing with an ethereal purple light.

    ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± she softly asked as she looked at Yun Che.

    Her voice was clearly as soft and gentle as a dream, and it was clearly apanied by those three ambiguous words, but to the current Yun Che, it was undoubtedly the cruelest, soul-prating voice in the universe... A voice that caused a whole host of realm kings to shudder in fear as their very souls trembled.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not react at all. He simply stared at the void where that azure star had once been, even that field of stardust had beenpletely dispersed. A frightfully pale sheen covered his body, face, and eyes... His entire body looked like it had been drained of blood and it seemed as if his entire soul had been wrenched out of him, only a cold and despairing shell had been left behind.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned around and shut his eyes as he gave a heavy sigh. ¡°Moon God Emperor, you did not have to go so far.¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s face darkened and it took a good amount of time before his face started to rx again as he said in a calm voice, ¡°No wonder Ying¡¯er fell into your hands. Moon God Emperor, you¡¯ve left this king with no choice but to look at you in a different light.¡±

    Even someone as venomous and sinister as Qianye Ying¡¯er had deeply loved her mother and was willing to be a ve to save her father. But the Moon God Emperor...

    When a woman grew cruel, it was truly enough to make every man shake in his boots.

    Xia Qingyue paid them no mind, her cool and indifferent gaze never moving away from Yun Che. She had not shown any sentimentalism or emotional distress when the Blue Pole Star was destroyed. It was as if she had merely wiped away an insignificant speck of dust.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che finally stirred. His head started to turn and its movement was incredibly rigid and slow. It was as if he was a shoddy wooden puppet being controlled by strings. As he looked at Xia Qingyue, looked at that face and body which were so familiar to him, he found that she had suddenly be alien and distant to him.

    ¡°W-why...¡±

    He finally spoke but that word was spoken with such incredible difficulty and weakness that it was barely audible.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes were like pools of cid water. ¡°Just like yesterday, when it seemed like you absolutely did not believe that I would try to kill you too. You¡¯ve always been so childish and absurd.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Nobody spoke as they quietly stared at these two people who used to be husband and wife. The situation had already developed far beyond any of their expectations.

    She had personally captured Yun Che, personally destroyed the world they had been born on... The scene that was ying out in front of them was iparably cold and cruel and even the gathered god emperors and Divine Masters were not willing to approach them. The cold oppressive might that radiated from the Moon God Emperor was clearly telling all of them that no one had the right or the room to interfere in this matter!

    That¡¯s right. Yesterday, Yun Che definitely would not have believed that Xia Qingyue would try to kill him. In fact, up to the point where the purple light on her sword had gathered and solidified and came slicing down at him, he still clung to his belief.

    Even though he had spent far more time apart from Xia Qingyue than he had together with her, her figure had been engraved far too deeply in his life.

    When they were sixteen, at the point in his life when he had been at his lowest and most helpless, it was Xia Qingyue who protected hisst shred of dignity while also ensuring the safety of him, Xiao Lie, and Xiao Lingxi.

    When they had met for the first time after their marriage, when he had ended up in the belly of a giant beast inside Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Heaven Basin Secret Realm... She had covered his body with all of her power in order to save his life, all while consigning herself to death instead.

    It was also from that point forward that Xia Qingyue¡¯s ce in his heart and his life had undergone aplete change. He had also sensed that his own figure had been carved into Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes and heart.

    As a result of destroying the Burning Heaven n, he was pursued by Sword Saint Ling Tianni. In that desperate situation, it was once again Xia Qingyue who had fought with him shoulder to shoulder, and they had defeated Ling Tianni together.

    After that, there was no news of Xia Qingyue and a full eight years passed before she appeared before his eyes once more, and they were already in another world altogether.

    It was also on that day that he had been stricken by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark and once again, it was Xia Qingyue who had brought him to the Dragon God Realm.

    More than a decade had passed since they had gotten married, but when one added up the time they had actually spent with each other, it was iparably short.

    Even though they had spent so much time apart from each other, even if they were separated by an entire ne, even if the location changed from the Blue Pole Star to the Moon God Realm, they always ended up meeting each other. Furthermore, almost every time Xia Qingyue appeared in his life, she would always save him from a desperate situation.

    Meanwhile, what he had done for Xia Qingyue... was incredibly insignificant inparison.

    Furthermore, upon reflecting upon Xia Qingyue¡¯s life up to this point, she always seemed to be living for others. Even when she became the Moon God Emperor, half of it had been to repay her foster father, and the other half had been because of him... Shen Xi had said this, Mu Xuanyin had also said this, and in reality, he had actually known it all along.

    Thus, he had never put up any defenses in front of Xia Qingyue and he would never keep any secrets from her. No matter how much coldness and indifference she showed toward him, in his eyes, it was nothing more than her intentionally pretending to be tsundere.

    But... Why...

    Everything... Everything that had happened...

    Had it really just been him being ridiculous and delusional...

    ¡°...¡± He stared at Xia Qingyue as he tried to once again see her face clearly, to see her soul clearly.

    ¡°Speaking of which, you really should thank this king,¡± Xia Qingyue said indifferently, so apathetic that even the reflection in her eyes was indifferent. ¡°If this king had not destroyed the Blue Pole Star, then your family and friends, and all of the living creatures on this, their fates would have been extremely miserable from today onwards. But this king allowed them to be directly released from this miserable fate and I¡¯ve also spared you the agony of watching them fall into the hands of others. Even more than that, I also made sure that you won¡¯t be lonely on your journey to the next life... Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you think you should thank me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± She was clearly standing so close to him but her figure was growing more and more unfamiliar, more and more blurry.

    It was her, it was actually her. She was the one who had personally destroyed the Blue Pole Star, killed all of his family and loved ones, killed his own daughter... destroyed everything...

    He muttered soullessly, ¡°Even if... you wanted to eliminate everything that had to do with me... Your master... Your father... and Yuanba...¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Before Yun Che even finished speaking, her extremely soft and disdainfulugh rang in his ears. ¡°Yun Che, this king told you something a very long time ago, but it seems like you never took my words seriously.¡±

    ¡°This king isn¡¯t only Xia Qingyue. Even more than that, I am the Moon God Emperor!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do you even know what being a ¡®god emperor¡¯ entails? Perhaps you think that you know, but in reality, you¡¯ve never truly understood! To a god emperor, what does a mere home count for? Family and loved ones? What are those?¡±

    ¡°If this king was as childish and stupid as you are, and I was not even willing to discard a few rtives in the lower realms who were as low as ants, then I wouldn¡¯t have the face to be the emperor of the Moon Gods.¡±

    She slowly raised the Purple Pylon Divine Sword and pointed it at Yun Che¡¯s forehead. The purple light radiated by the sword was slowly condensing around it as she said, ¡°If you had thrown them all away and fled toward the Northern Divine Region with all your might, then this king might have raised my estimation of you. It¡¯s a pity that your foolishness is truly incurable. However, to this king, things couldn¡¯t be any better.¡±

    ¡°It is only by personally executing you that I will truly be able to wash away the stain of having once been a devil¡¯s wife.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression still remained as cold as a wintry pool and it had not changed at all from beginning to end. A very faint wisp of killing intent started to slowly spread through the air at this moment, and even though it was faint, it was so cold that it pierced the soul. ¡°After you die, you should take some time to think about what you should do in your next life!¡±

    The sword was raised high in the air, the purple light radiating from it dazzling.

    Those exact same words, the exact same Purple Pylon Divine Sword.

    Given Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound strength, she only needed to flick a finger if she wanted to destroy Yun Che. However, during her two attempts on Yun Che¡¯s life, she had used the Purple Pylon Divine Sword and before the sword fell, it would always gather a rather dense amount of Purple Pylon divine light...

    Perhaps, it was so that she couldpletely obliterate him in a single instant.

    ¡°He... Hehe... Hehehe...¡± Yun Che startedughing and it was an iparably dry and hoarseugh, an iparably wan smile. A soundless chill sank into the hearts of every single person present, making them feel like the entire star system around them had be mournful and deste. ¡°Wash away the stain of having once been a devil¡¯s wife? Heh... Heh heh... Xia Qingyue... It is you... who has stained the lineage of my Yun Family!¡±

    Xia Qingyue, ¡°...¡±

    A trickle of dark red blood slowly trailed down the corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth. He looked at Xia Qingyue and pronounced each and every word with a deliberate slowness, ¡°The Yun n¡¯s Yun Che has a wife from the Xia n, Qingyue. She is unfilial to her parents-inw, she is enemies with her nsmen, she murdered her own father and brother, she is heartless and devoid of righteousness, she is as venomous as a scorpion and a snake... Even if I were to use ten thousand words, it would still be hard to list down all of her crimes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to divorce you and we will sever every rtion we have with each other from now on! From today onward, we owe each other nothing but hatred, a hatred that will carry on for all eternity!¡±

    Each word was filled with blood, each word was overflowing with hatred... All of those warm feelings, all of the previous tenderness, even the asional nce they had exchanged. Right now, all of it seemed like such a sorrowful farce.

    Pffffft!

    A fierce jet of blood spurted out from his mouth as Yun Che bit down on his tongue... Xia Qingyue did not dodge and a bright red word ¡°divorce¡± was sprayed onto her clothes.

    It was iparably ring.

 Chapter 1529 - Other Shore Xuanyin (1)

    The blood red word slowly spread out on her white dress. It looked terribly grim and mournful.

    Xia Qingyue moved her head down slightly and nced at the bloody word in silence. When she looked away, there still wasn¡¯t a bit of emotion in her eyes. There might never be any reciprocative, unconscious, or uncertain warmth in her eyes ever again.

    The word and the bloody hatred within it pierced through everyone¡¯s heart and soul like a poisoned de...

    This man had the unparalleled halo of the messiah in the God Realm, but he had chosen to return to the lower realms with the Evil Infant instead.

    He came to the Blue Pole Star despite knowing that there was a near one hundred percent chance he would die. It showed just how important his family was to him... far more important than even his own life.

    But Xia Qingyue had annihted everything right in front of him.

    They weren¡¯t Yun Che, but even they could feel the terrible cruelty and suffocation of the act. It was impossible to gauge just how much Yun Che hated Xia Qingyue right now... even though no amount of hatred would be able to reverse time.

    The spatial storm slowly subsided. This time, what hit them wasn¡¯t the dust of a crumbling, but the chaotic aura of blood and despair.

    They were the blood of countless murdered lives, and the sorrowful souls that hadn¡¯t yet dissipatedpletely... Everyone had fallen silent for a very long amount of time, and even the god emperors were feeling different degrees of difort.

    The destruction of an entire was a debt of blood that was too big for description... The death toll alone was counted in the trillions.

    ¡°Very good.¡± She stared expressionlessly at Yun Che. ¡°With this, the bond is fully severed.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Have you forgotten, Yun Che? We were already...¡±

    ¡°Going to bring up our torn marriage contract again, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s useless! Our marriage record is still preserved nicely at Floating Cloud City, and our wedding witnesses are alive and well.¡±

    ¡°ording to thews of Floating Cloud City, you and I are husband and wife unless I¡¯ve divorced you, or if you bring proof of my failure to fulfill my husbandly responsibilities to the court and sit through a convoluted marriage cancetion process! Otherwise, we¡¯ll always be husband and wife! You think tearing up a marriage contract counts as an official cancetion of marriage? Hmph! The new god emperor of the Moon God Realm is so childish.¡±

    ......

    Just two months ago, Yun Che had arched his eyebrows, curled his lips and reminded her about the rules of Floating Cloud City in an admonishing tone... He had told her that the city¡¯s rules should be followed because it was there that they were married, and that the torn the marriage contract didn¡¯t matter. She would always be his wife unless he initiated the divorce.

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten about it. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about it either.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and stopped talking after that. The world was icy, dark, and dead... He had saved the world. Jasmine had also saved the world. But the same people had turned on them, driving Jasmine out of the Primal Chaos in the name of punishing the Evil Infant, and cornering him into a dead end in the name of punishing a devil person.

    The one who triggered everything was the god emperor he respected and trusted the most, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. The one who cruelly destroyed everything he had was the one person he was the least guarded against; the woman he had always been most appreciative and grateful for, Qingyue.

    Heh...

    ¡°Answer me, Yun Che. Do you think that this world is worth my sacrifice...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that this world is worth my sacrifice...¡±

    ¡°Is this world worth my sacrifice...¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s words kept reverberating chaotically inside his head... and he could no longer recall his own answer.

    ¡°Wuji, please retreat for the moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Wuji backed far, far away, leaving Yun Che and Xia Qingyue alone.

    The sword surrounded by purple energy slowly descended towards Yun Che. A single touch could wipe him out in an instant. However, not even its rich purple glow could wash away the deathly grayness of Yun Che¡¯splexion. Neither hatred nor anger could be felt from him. It was almost like he was a dead person.

    Everyone had something they valued the most. It could be power, strength, love, wealth, life, and so on. The man beneath the Purple Pylon Divine Sword hadn¡¯t just lost the most precious thing in his life... he had lost everything he had ever valued.

    It was all too ironic and cruel. It was enough to destroy even the most tenacious will. Perhaps death was the best release for Yun Che right now. Living... would be like living in eternal darkness.

    ¡°This king supposes that there¡¯s no harm in telling you one thing before you die.¡±

    Xia Qingyue said slowly, ¡°This king told you yesterday that there was something she needed to speak to you about when the time was right, but... it would appear that such a time will nevere. In that case, she may as well tell you about it now.¡±

    She leaned forward slightly and lowered her voice until Yun Che was the only one who could hear her. ¡°Shen Xi... is dead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s grayish pupils trembled slightly.

    ¡°Some time ago, this king went to the Dragon God Realm and discovered that the Forbidden Land of Samsara waspletely destroyed. All the nts are dead, no one is around, and its spirit energy ispletely spent,¡± Xia Qingyue said at a volume only Yun Che could hear. ¡°Later on, this king went to the center of the Forbidden Land of Samsara and found a pool of blood in the middle. Although a long time had passed, the blood showed no signs of drying at all... it¡¯s because it had pure light aura in it.¡±

    ¡°Can you guess whose blood it was?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You knew a long time ago that something must have happened to her, but you never really worried because you thought that there was no one in the world who could hurt her. As for the one who could, you thought that they were thest person in the world who would hurt her. In reality though... you hadpletely underestimated how low a person can stoop!¡±

    ¡°You are far more experienced than your peers, and you thought you had figured out humanity after all the years you spent in the lower realms. But that isn¡¯t true, is it? Did you forget that you have only lived for decades at most, while these people have lived for millennia, if not tens of millennia?... Do you really think you¡¯ve seen all their faces? Do you really think you figured out the God Realm¡¯sws of survival!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t react to her words at all.

    Xia Qingyue finally stopped talking and projected an aura of disdain. ¡°Will you turn into a crying wraith, or a vengeful devil god in the hell of afterlife?... This king very much looks forward to that day. Now... die!¡±

    The Purple Pylon Divine Sword finally dropped toward Yun Che... Last time, the enthralled Qianye Ying¡¯er had interfered with her execution attempt. This time though, absolutely no one could stop her any longer. With this swing, Yun Che would vanishpletely from this world, and with it the world¡¯s memory of him.

    But...

    Once again, something had happened during thest possible moment. A cold, blue glint apanied by a terrible killing intent appeared out of nowhere and moved straight for Xia Qingyue¡¯s throat.

    This murderous chill had been suppressed for far too long. All the space thousands of kilometers away from it was instantly frozen.

    All thirteen god emperors of the three divine regions were present, but no one had seen thising.

    Shocked, Xia Qingyue instantly backed off from the attacker and flung Yun Che away to the back.

    Everyone watching from the sidelines was shocked by this unexpected turn of events. The icy glint hade from a wless, white sword covered in a bluish glow, and it was wielded by a blue-haired woman who looked like an ice fairy from a dream.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her at the same time... they had never seen such a cold pair of eyes, cold enough to freeze the entire world into a frozen hell.

    ¡°Snow Song... Realm King!¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor blurted.

    Literally everyone was wearing an expression of shock on their faces. Even the god emperors were no exception!

    That attack from space had been less than sixty meters away from Xia Qingyue... and yet not one of them had noticed it until it was already toote!

    They might not be at their most attentive because Yun Che waspletely harmless to them, but there were thirteen god emperors, dozens of Brahma Kings and Guardians, and hundreds of higher realm kings present in the area, and not one of them had noticed the assassin hiding just sixty meters away from Xia Qingyue!

    It was simply unbelievable!

    Moreover, that attack had been aimed at the throat. Had Xia Qingyue been anyone else, had it been a weaker Divine Master, the attack would¡¯ve critically wounded the target or even killed them outright.

    Xia Qingyue looked at the icy blue figure after she had dodged out of harm¡¯s way... but she could no longer see any trust or peace in those icy eyes. There was only coldness and hatred.

    The attacker was none other than Mu Xuanyin herself!

    Yun Che was thrown far into the distance. His colorless pupils regained their focus almost immediately when the familiar figure became reflected in his pupils. In that moment, he felt like he had fallen deeper into the dreamscape as he cried out in a daze, ¡°Mas...ter...?¡±

    Sploosh!!

    Hair dancing, Mu Xuanyin pointed the Snow Princess Sword toward the front and summoned the image of an ice phoenix. It looked solid enough to be real, but it exploded immediately and froze everything within several million kilometers into an icy hell.

    The stunned crowd was shocked yet again by the disy of power. Everyone knew that the Blue Dragon Emperor of the Western Divine Region was the strongest water profound practitioner, so her shock was the greatest out of everyone else present. She blurted without thinking, ¡°Since when did the God Realm have someone like her!?¡±

    It was clearly at the level of god emperors!

    The power of ice no less!

    ¡°The Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Snow Song Realm King... I can¡¯t believe that the rumors are actually true.¡± Beside her, the Qilin Emperor was just as surprised.

    Meanwhile, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor did a double take after crying out the title ¡°Snow Song Realm King¡±. Dashing madly towards Mu Xuanyin, he sealed the space where Mu Xuanyin and Yun Che were while shouting, ¡°Yun Che has a Void Illusory Stone!¡±

    His shout instantly brought all the god emperors back to the present. Five god emperor auras erupted in unison and shattered the space of this area immediately.

    At the front, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor charged toward Yun Che instead of bothering with Mu Xuanyin. The distance between him and Yun Che was instantly shortened.

    Yun Che might possess the body of the Dragon God, but even he would be crushed if the Eternal Heaven God Emperor managed to catch him with his power.

    On the other side, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor moved almost immediately after the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. However, he was charging toward Mu Xuanyin.

    Who in the world could bear the might of two god emperors at once?

    Xia Qingyue stayed where she was without moving a muscle.

    This made it twice that she was interrupted at thest moment before she could kill Yun Che.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had interrupted her the first time, and Mu Xuanyin the second. Both times somethingpletely unexpected had foiled her execution attempts without being detected by the god emperors.

    ¡°Is this fate?¡± She looked at her sword covered in purple aura and let out a sigh.

 Chapter 1530 - Other Shore Xuanyin (2)

    Yun Che was flung at least dozens of kilometers away with cold energy, but this gap was almost non-existent to a god emperor. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was able to close the distance between them immediately.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor extended his right hand and fired a giant palm attack at Yun Che. The palm mark didn¡¯t need to touch Yun Che at all. He would be killed the second the pressure of the palm mark reached him.

    On the other side, Qianye Fantian shed golden as he locked down Mu Xuanyin with his divine pressure. Mu Xuanyin moved rapidly across space and constructed a giant ice barrier with her left hand just as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor attacked.

    She raised her right arm at the same time, but it was pointed behind Yun Che instead of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. A sh of blue connected her and Yun Che, and a shell of ice of the deepest blue appeared hastily across Yun Che¡¯s skin.

    Bang

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s palm mark and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s golden profound light mmed against the icy barrier at the same time. There was a giant explosion that nearly shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums, and the space in front and behind the barrier crumpled rapidly after both attacks... However, Yun Che only felt a slight tremor inside the ice, and nothing else.

    It was because Mu Xuanyin had spent sixty percent of her energy protecting him, and only forty percent to defend herself from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Brahma Heaven God Emperor.

    The barrier shuddered, and the painful cry of an ice phoenix cut through space. A trail of blood flowed down Mu Xuanyin¡¯s lips, but the ice barrier held strong. Somehow, it had withstood the might of two god emperors.

    Everyone was stunned speechless.

    Ice came second to earth in terms of defense, so it was natural the ice phoenix divine power had incredible defensive capabilities. However, Mu Xuanyin was defending herself against two of the strongest god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, and protecting Yun Che from harm!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They backed off temporarily to charge up their strength before attacking the ice phoenix barrier again.

    Boom

    This time, the explosion was loud enough to shake several distant stars. A jet of blood burst out of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s lips, and the barrier shook violently. But it didn¡¯t fall apart, and Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t move from her spot.

    This time, the shock on everyone¡¯s faces became ten times more exaggerated.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± The higher realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes.

    Two months ago, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had seen how Mu Xuanyin had defeated Luo Guxie and cut off one of her arms with his own eyes. However, Luo Guxie obviously wasn¡¯t going to spread the news of her defeat, and most king realms and star realms found it difficult to believe that it was true regardless of the level of information they received.

    It was only now that they recalled that rumor in their dismay. They started to realize that that rumor wasn¡¯t a fake after all... On the contrary, it had severely understated Mu Xuanyin¡¯s true strength!

    She was just a middle realm king!

    The ice that Mu Xuanyin had spent arge portion of her strength to construct had the unfortunate effect of restricting Yun Che¡¯s movementspletely despite protecting him from harm. It also cleared his head like never before.

    Inside the ice, he wasn¡¯t able to open his mouth or make any noises. The only part of him that could move was his pupils, and they were widened so much that they threatened to tear themselves apart.

    The ice phoenix aura that kept him still also gave him easy ess to her heart and soul. Clenching his teeth tightly, he shouted with his mind, ¡°Master, run... run!!¡±

    Why is she here...

    I thought we were... I thought we were...

    Boom!!

    The ice barrier shuddered again as cracks formed all across its surface, and bloody gashes tore through her originally wless clothes. However, her expression looked as frigid as ever, and she simply reacted by pouring more power into Yun Che¡¯s barrier while holding up her own.

    ¡°Master... have you gone insane!!¡±

    The soul message sounded shaky even though it wasn¡¯t voiced.

    ¡°You can¡¯t save me... I¡¯ll only drag both you and the Snow Song Realm down... leave... please leave already!!¡±

    The thirteen god emperors that came after him represented the peak of the world¡¯s power and authority. No one could defy them, and no one could save him.

    What Mu Xuanyin was doing was no different frommitting suicide... worse, the Snow Song Realm would be caught up in this as well!

    He just couldn¡¯t understand why she had chosen to do this!

    Bang!!

    At this point, the cracks had spread across the whole barrier. It was at this moment a cold and painful voice replied, ¡°If you... can abandon everything and die... for the Heavenly ughter Star God... then why... can¡¯t I abandon the Snow Song Realm... for you!¡±

    ¡°You... are not the only one in the world who gets to act selfishly!¡±

    Crack!!!!

    The ice phoenix barrier finally exploded into countless pieces, and the blood Mu Xuanyin was holding in burst out of her lips like a fountain. Her figure started falling rapidly like a swan that was shot... However, a new figure of ice took form in an instant, and Mu Xuanyin spent all of her blood essence to create a gigantic Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation with unnatural speed. It locked down the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, immediately slowing down their their power and their movements.

    Countless icy needles prated Qianye Fantian and Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body, causing their facial features to be ovee by shock once more. They charged toward Mu Xuanyin again while resisting the effects of the Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation. It had barely been a few breaths since they shed against the Snow Song Realm King, but they were already practically giving it all they had.

    The blue of ice phoenix profound light looked terribly grim and sad after Mu Xuanyin had sacrificed her blood essence. Even the ice that kept Yun Che sealed and protected had undergone a slight change. Yun Che was only a Divine King, but the shockwaves of energies from the two attacking god emperors weren¡¯t able to harm him at all.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s increasingly bloody figure slowly upied Yun Che¡¯s vision. His mind fell intopletely chaos once more...

    ......

    ¡°She should have told you many times already that she isn¡¯t your master anymore. But it seems like you have never truly understood the true meaning behind those words, or perhaps... you did not dare to believe it.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Xuanyin, let¡¯s send Senior Jie Yuan off together, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡±

    ......

    "Today is the death anniversary of Master¡¯s and Pce Master Bingyun¡¯s father. On this day every year, Master and Pce Master Bingyun will go and pay their respects to him. As a result, Master and Pce Master Bingyun harbor an extreme hatred towards devils and they will kill them on sight.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave here, so I chose Mu Xuanyin to protect and guide you... I interfered with her soul through the Ice Phoenix divine soul... The reason she treated you so well is a product of my interference, and not something out of her own will.¡±

    ......

    ¡°If it is removed... she will no longer be under my influence. She might even want to kill you...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Master said that she does not wish to see you... She said she¡¯s too busy to send off the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ......

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes. His soul had never been this shaken before.

    What is real? What is fake?

    Boom!!

    A loud boom shook the space once more, and the blue light protecting Mu Xuanyin flickered and died. A long trail of blood was painted across space before her back mmed into Yun Che¡¯s ice barrier.

    Half her body was drenched in blood after the repeated barrages of the two god emperors. However... Yun Che was stillpletely unharmed.

    At this point, everyone knew that Mu Xuanyin was spending most of her energy protecting Yun Che, using only the vestiges to protect herself from the two god emperors.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, Snow Song Realm King,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said.

    ¡°You are strong, Snow Song Realm King. You¡¯re probably as strong as Ying¡¯er already... but your strength isn¡¯t a reflection of your intelligence! To think you wouldmit yourself to a useless death for your disciple, a devil person!¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s palm glowed golden and he said, ¡°You¡¯re probably the stupidest woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡±

    If she had fought the two god emperors with her full strength, she would¡¯ve been able to hold her ground for a time. But she had saved only forty percent strength for herself, and so the two god emperors were able to wound her grievously with a one-sided barrage. At this point, her eyes were even starting to lose focus.

    ¡°Sigh. What a shame,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said with a sigh before moving into action. He was far beyond the point of no return, and he must eliminate this ¡°mistake¡± from the surface of the world no matter what. He couldn¡¯t allow the ¡°devil god¡± of the prophecy toe true.

    By now, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura had bergely diminished. She thrust the Snow Princess Sword toward the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s giant palm mark, but the icy sh of her attack seemed impossibly weak.

    However, the moment the tip of the sword came into contact with the palm mark, a strange glint suddenly shed across Mu Xuanyin¡¯s unfocused eyes. She abruptly spat a mouthful of blood onto the Snow Princess Sword...

    Inside the ice barrier, Yun Che¡¯s ice phoenix bloodline suddenly trembled violently... The blood Mu Xuanyin spat out was her ice phoenix origin blood!

    All of her ice phoenix origin blood!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s palm mark and even the golden profound light Qianye Fantian was gathering suddenly froze unnaturally... On the other hand, the diminished profound light around Mu Xuanyin suddenly grew several times, no, dozens of times stronger than it was before!

    ¡°Ah... mas... master!¡± Yun Che screamed out in his mind.

    That was clearly Broken Moon Oblivion!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s pupils were suddenly dyed blue as an icy chill and a sense of fear suddenly crept into their bodies. They felt as if their power and their bodies had sunk into an invisible mud... Mud they couldn¡¯t pull free of.

    Inside the slowed world of ice, Mu Xuanyin thrust the Snow Princess Sword and watched it prate the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s palm mark, his palm, and finally his chest...

    An azure-colored profound formation exploded soundlessly from the center of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s chest, releasing a multitude of colors that enveloped the world.

    ¡°Hmmpf!!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor groaned as half his palm flew away into space. In fact, the severed palm had turned into bits of ice the moment it became separated from his body. At the same time, the explosion of blue enveloped Qianye Fantianpletely before knocking both god emperors backwards, all the while feeling like they had fallen into an icy abyss.

    The profound energy holding down Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin disappeared in that instant.

    Wh... what!¡±

    ¡°Oh no!!¡±

    The attack that knocked back two god emperors at once was without a doubt a sight to behold, but what really worried the god emperors present was the fact that Yun Che had regained his mobility after the attack had dispelled the profound energy on him.

    He only had an instant to move, but it was enough for him to do what he needed to do!

    The Dragon Monarch, the Southern Sea God Emperor, the Shitian God Emperor, the Guardians of Eternal Heaven, and the Brahma Kings all released their profound energy immediately... but it was already toote. They could only watch as the ice barrier that protected Yun Che vanished the instant the two enemy god emperors¡¯ power was dispelled.

    At the same time, a gray sh appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    The Void Illusion Stone!

    ¡°Go!!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s impossibly weak but fierce voice appeared in his mind.

    But instead of crushing the Void Illusion Stone, Yun Che gathered all of his strength and tossed the object...

    The Void Illusion Stone cut a streak of light across space and flew straight toward Mu Xuanyin.

    Mu Xuanyin had spent all of her blood essence and origin blood. Both her aura and her life force were fading rapidly. It was true that she had created a miracle when she knocked back two god emperors with a single strike...

    But even that miracle could onlyst for an instant.

    The Dragon Monarch, Southern Sea, Shitian, the Guardians, and the Brahma Kings had reacted immediately. Even the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had regained control over themselves... Right now, Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t even have the power to escape.

    The only thing that could save her was the Void Illusion Stone.

    But before the Void Illusion Stone could hit her, Mu Xuanyin extended her hand gently and dispelled all of the force surrounding the object in an instant. She had caught the Void Illusion Stone perfectly.

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Che turned deathly pale after seeing this.

    Mu Xuanyin flipped her palm around in attempt to toss it right back at Yun Che... but an overwhelming pressure that felt like the sky itself was already falling right on top of her head.

    If she tossed the Void Illusion Stone now, it would be destroyed immediately.

    She abruptly altered her posture and poured out all of her remaining power. She lifted an ice phoenix barrier with her left hand and encased Yun Che in ice again with her right.

    This time, she had spent ny percent of her power on Yun Che.

    RRRMMMBB

    The noise was so loud that the entire world was silenced.

    The Dragon Monarch pressed a hand against the ice phoenix barrier, but didn¡¯t do any damage to it at all. His expression was alsopletely devoid of emotion.

    However, a draconic figure appeared out of nowhere and passed right through the barrier and Mu Xuanyin.

    Long Bai was the one and only emperor of the four divine regions, and the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos.

    His power represented the ceiling of power of the entire world. How many people had had the fortune to witness his skill first hand?

    Ring...

    An extremely soft ring cut through space, and the ice phoenix barrier suddenly vanished like mist.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s pupils turnedpletely nk, and she slowly fell down like a snowke being carried by the wind...

 Chapter 1531 - Dark Dragon Soul

    Bang... It was at this moment that theyer of ice sealing Yun Chepletely disintegrated.

    The power of the Dragon Monarch had been far too horrific. Even though it was only the excess energy from that attack, it had still directly destroyed the protection that Mu Xuanyin had given to Yun Che with herst remaining bit of strength...

    Blood gushed from every part of Yun Che¡¯s body. In that instant, he felt as if his body had been torn into countless pieces, but the intense pain that wracked his entire body told him that he was still alive in an iparably clear manner.

    With a slowly-fading ice aura and brokenyers of ice, she still fought to protect his life.

    Her snowy robes were dyed bright red and that fantastical ice blue hair was swiftly losing its icy glow, turning ck bit by bit. She was like a broken winged butterfly in the icy air, falling into a dark abyss which light never visited.

    ¡°Master¡ª¡ª¡±

    Yun Che let out a blood-filled cry as he rushed forward in a frenzied manner... Even though his entire body had been heavily injured, his Heretic God Gates instantly opened up to the ¡°Hell Monarch¡± gate, his speed surpassing his previous limits...

    After the Dragon Monarch, the Southern Sea God Emperor, God Emperor Shitian, four of the Guardians, and three of the Brahma Kings arrived one after the other. Zhou Xuzi and Qianye Fantian had also returned at this point. After receiving the scare of nearly letting Yun Che get away in that instant, every single one of them no longer dared to hesitate. Even though they were facing the Mu Xuanyin who had clearly been fatally wounded by the Dragon Monarch¡¯s palm, they still attacked together as they desired to shove her and Yun Che into the realm of death. They did not want to give any leeway or chance to escape.

    Four god emperors and seven high level Divine Masters attacked simultaneously. This was a power so terrifying that it was enough to obliterate a small star region.

    Looks of astonishment appeared on the Divine Masters behind them as profound energy started surging through their bodies as they protected themselves.

    In front of such a mighty force, Mu Xuanyin, whose profound light had beenpletely extinguished, and Yun Che, who was rushing towards her, seemed as insignificant and tiny as grains of sand...

    ¡°Uu...aaaaghh!¡±

    This roar was iparably hoarse and pain-filled, and it sounded like it hade from a despairing beast. The moment they made their attack, Yun Che finally managed to touch Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body with one hand, while his other hand grasped onto an icy blue light...

    The Snow Princess Sword, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s beloved sword that she was never without.

    He cradled Mu Xuanyin in her arms and hugged her tightly, as if he was embracing the entire universe... It was just that this universe was so cold that it pierced the heart. He suddenly thrust out the Snow Princess Sword in his hand, his vital energy being spent at an incredible rate, drawing a gigantic ice blue arc of light in the air.

    This spreading arc of light was the most powerful performance of a technique in his entire life...

    Moon Star Restoration!

    In that instant, in the space in front of him... that vast emptiness that was being enveloped by the power of those god emperors and Divine Masters, thewspletely reversed.

    Immediately, the attacks that the four god emperors and seven Divine Masters had made with all of their might fiercely rebounded against them, it was as if their attacks were beams of light that hade into contact with a reflective barrier. The spreading profound lightpletely engulfed all of the space behind them in the next instant.

    Hhhrummmm¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    No one could have foreseen the events abruptly unfolding in front of them whichpletely defied all logic andmon sense, so it was even less likely that they would have guarded against it. As that earth-shaking explosion shook the air, the four god emperors and the seven Divine Masters who had just made their attacks were sted away in an instant. This included even the Dragon Monarch himself.

    The one who had been especially affected was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor who had already been hurt by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s sh. An arrow of blood that was more than thirty meters long wildly spewed from his mouth and his body tumbled in the air as he was sent flying.

    In the area behind them, the other god emperors and higher realm kings who had simply been watching from the sidelines were instantly engulfed by that cmitous power which incited cries of fear and wails of misery to echo underneath that apocalyptic profound light.

    To be able to be the realm kings of upper star realms, every single one of them had to possess strength that stood at the pinnacle of this universe. However, thebined power that came from four god emperors and seven Divine Masters was extremely hard for even people like them to endure and many of them suffered serious injuries in that instant.

    The explosive rumbling in his ears suppressed all the sound in the world, but not a single ripple entered Yun Che¡¯s world. He hugged Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body...

    Her icy aura had clearlypletely faded away and even her icy hair had lost its surreal and fantastical icy blue tint, but why did her arms still feel as cold as ever?

    ¡°Mas... ter...¡±

    His voice trembled with such intensity but it did not match how violently his own body was trembling... As shey in his arms, her skin was as translucent and lustrous as pearl. Her jade face was still so perfectly beautiful and wless, but it no longer contained even the slightest hint of its previous imperious might. In fact, the expression on her face looked so sad and beautiful that it could shatter a person¡¯s heart and soul.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyshes gently fluttered, as if they were a pair of butterfly wings caught in the wind. It was just that her eyes no longer contained that frightful icy light. Instead, they looked dim and vacant. That hand which was even more lustrously white than snow slowly rose to touch Yun Che¡¯s cheek.

    Startling trails of blood dripped down her arm, staining the Void Illusion Stone that had already been dyed the color of blood.

    ¡°Live... on...¡±

    Her voice was as faint and wispy as mist in a dream and those two short words used up the veryst bit of icy light that remained in her eyes. The hand that had just touched Yun Che¡¯s cheek fell limply... as it brought along the Void Illusion Stone with it.

    She had wanted to see Yun Che¡¯s face clearly, had wanted to tell him that she did not want to them to be student and teacher again in their next lives... However, fate was not even willing to grant her veryst wish.

    Cra...

    Crack...

    Crack...

    Even though his teeth were cracking, one after the other, Yun Che did not feel any pain. He bent down and tightly hugged Mu Xuanyin¡¯spletely lifeless body as his heart was being shredded apart by the cruelest and most wicked knives in the world over and over again...

    His eyes lost all their color and only a terrifying gloomy ckness remained in them. However, the tears were flowing from his eyes like water from a broken dam as they poured down his face. He was unable to stop them.

    He had personally witnessed the Blue Pole Star being reduced to dust, causing him to lose all of his family... but he had not cried because that had been a sort of tearless despair. It had been like a nightmare that was far too cruel, an event so dark and dim that it felt like an illusion.

    However, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s life had slowly ebbed away in his arms... making it so that even his desire to treat it as an illusory nightmare was nothing but an extravagant wish.

    ¡°Ah, ah... Ah... Wuuu... Wuuuu...¡± Those low and deep sobs were filled with boundless pain and sorrow, like a wild dog who had broken bones all over its body.

    Thest time he had cried uncontrobly was when he had found Chu Yuechan and Yun Wuxin once more... On that day, it was the first time that he had truly felt grateful to the heavens, the first time that he truly appreciated the beauty of this world. In fact, all of the wickedness and hardship in the world seemed so small and insignificant to him on that day.

    But this time, his tears told him just how cold and merciless this world was, just how sorrowful and cruel fate could be...

    The blood-stained Void Illusion Stone had fallen into his palm and he was tightly clutching it... This was the only ray of hope left to him. He had wanted to leave it to Mu Xuanyin, but she had stubbornly given it back to him.

    ¡°Live... on...¡± Those were herst words, herst wish.

    In the distant space, the profound light had finally dissipated. Every single one of the gathered god emperors and Divine Masters looked battered and disheveled, to the point where all of them had been in a state of shock for a period of time.

    Even given the knowledge and experience they had built up in their lives, they were stillpletely befuddled by what had just happened.

    But in that instant, Xia Qingyue swiftly sent a sound transmission to Yue Wuji. ¡°Restrain him!¡±

    Riiiip!

    When everyone else was still floundering about, flowing golden light abruptly swept over Yue Wuji as his body cut through space and shot towards Yun Che.

    Yun Che bowed his head and hugged Mu Xuanyin. He did not move an inch and his body was like an empty shell which had lost its soul... But just as Yue Wuji neared him, he suddenly saw Yun Che slowly raise his head to look at him.

    ¡°!?¡± That was a pair of incredibly gloomy and vacant eyes and the moment their gazes met, Yue Wuji actually felt as if he was staring into a bottomless abyss, an abyss that could devour everything. Every single nerve in his body, every single part of his soul uncontrobly tensed up all of a sudden and his body even slowed down a little because it.

    In the next instant, a blue light suddenly exploded in the space above Yun Che.

    ROOOOOOOAAAAR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A despairing dragon¡¯s cry resounded in every inch of space,pletely pervading the souls of everyone who heard it.

    Yue Wuji¡¯s vision cked out for a moment as his body was sent cartwheeling through the air dozens of times before he finally forced his body to stop... His eyes beheld the gigantic image of a dragon that was raising its head towards the heavens and bellowing. The dragon¡¯s body was as azure as a blue sky, but a gloomy ck light radiated from that pair of dragon eyes and it was apanied by an iparably terrifying draconic might.

    Under this draconic might, Yue Wuji... the Moon God Realm¡¯s number one Moon God, who was only inferior to the Moon God Emperor herself, could clearly feel a dark and cold fear spread throughout his entire body, and this fear actually made him not dare to take a single step forward for a period of time.

    ¡°...¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s body was rooted in ce and as he stared at the distant image of the dragon god with pitch-ck dragon eyes, the pupils of his own eyes were silently quivering.

    The two dots of pitch-ck light which shone from those dragon eyes seemed to pervade every corner of this world. It swept past everyone¡¯s faces, everyone¡¯s bodies, everyone¡¯s auras and souls, firmly carving the special characteristics of everyone present into the deepest part of its soul...

    Never to be erased.

    Bang!

    With a very soft ringing sound, that Void Illusion Stone which Caiyi had ¡°exchanged¡± with Wu Guike back then, the Void Illusion Stone which she had then casually tossed to Yun Che, was shattered to pieces in his hand. It released an invisible spatial divine power which whisked both Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin away from that ce.

    It was only when they stared at the suddenly empty space in front of them that everyone seemed to awaken from a dream.

    ¡°Oh no!!¡±

    BOOOOM!!

    As energy explosions wildly rang in the air, many figures dashed towards the spot where Yun Che had previously been with extreme speed. But they could not find any trace of him or spatial residue left behind by the Void Illusion Stone.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Qianye Fantian clenched his hands so tightly that his knuckles popped as he growled through gritted teeth, ¡°We actually let him get away again... That damned Snow Song Realm King!¡±

    Thirteen god emperors had been gathered here today, and Yun Che had appeared as well, but they let him escape once more! This was practically the biggest and most absurd joke in the universe! In fact, even if one of them spoke about it, no one would believe them.

    Not only had Yun Che gotten away, the Blue Pole Star had been destroyed as well! He hade here specially for this, but it had actually all been for nothing. He had not gained a single thing!

    ¡°Keh... Keh keh...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor clutched a hand to his chest and it was clear that his wounds were not light. He gave a heavy sigh before saying, ¡°Both times he escaped, it was because of a Void Illusion Stone. A spatial divine artifact of this level is too hard to preempt... However, it isn¡¯t possible that he has a third one.¡±

    As he thought of those pitch ck pupils reflected in Yun Che¡¯s eyes when he escaped and those dark dragon eyes which caused even his heart palpitate for an instant... his chest violently heaved and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Reissue thismand, we must kill him at all costs... Given his strength, he is definitely on hisst legs.¡±

    ¡°Hah. To think that a woman who possessed the power of a god emperor would be willing to sacrifice her life for a devil that is only thirty years of age... What a joke this is!¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said in a low voice.

    ¡°Hmph! There were so many of us, but we couldn¡¯t keep that weak devil from escaping! That¡¯s the real joke! It¡¯s simply the biggest joke in the history of the God Realm! If it gets out, even this king would feel embarrassed!¡± Xia Qingyue said icily.

    She turned around and said in a cold voice, ¡°Wuji, let¡¯s return to our realm.¡±

    ¡°OH, that¡¯s right.¡± She suddenly turned around, her cold and imperious voice ringing in everybody¡¯s ears. ¡°The Snow Song Realm King used her own life to protect the devil, so her crimes extend beyond her death. However, her guilt in this matter does not extend to the tiny Snow Song Realm. This kings owes a debt of gratitude to the Snow Song Realm, so if anyone dares to harm the Snow Song Realm over this matter, don¡¯t me this king for being impolite!¡±

    Each word resounded with a heavenly might and they left no room for doubt.

    Given the mercilessness and extreme cruelty she had disyed today, no one would dare to touch her bottomline.

    Once she had finished speaking, she left in a cold and indifferent manner... as she also brought the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce she had forcefully taken back from Yun Che along with her.

 Chapter 1532 - All Thoughts to the Devil

    The order to pursue and kill Yun Che once again rang throughout the Eastern Divine Region with utmost urgency and it swiftly spread to the Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region afterwards.

    Now, there was no one in the three divine regions who was still unaware that Yun Che had be a devil and hadmitted heinous and unforgivable crimes. Furthermore, since he possessed the Heretic God¡¯s divine power, if they did not kill him as soon as possible, he would definitely be a colossal threat in the future.

    The far too violent upheaval during this period seemed to be telling everyone in the God Realm that exterminating the devil Yun Che was now everyone¡¯s top priority, a matter that surpassed everything else in importance.

    As for what sort of grave and heinous crimes he had actuallymitted... They were barely mentioned by any of the king realms.

    As for the news of the Devil Emperor returning and Yun Che saving the world, not a single word of it was released... Not a single word.

    This was limited to the king realms. After they had witnessed the stance assumed by the king realms, the upper star realms who knew the truth all obediently chose to remain silent without even needing a reminder.

    Because right now, the ones who could decide one¡¯s fate were no longer Jie Yuan and Yun Che, but the king realms!

    Furthermore, amongst all the king realms, the one who was most fervent in its pursuit of Yun Che was the Eternal Heaven God Realm. In the short span of a single day, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had personally issued six Voices of Eternal Heaven... He had lost arge quantity of his blood essence during his attempt to destroy the crimson passage, he had lost half a hand when battling Mu Xuanyin and after that, he had been heavily injured by Yun Che¡¯s Moon Star Restoration. But he did not seem to have any intention of getting his injuries treated. Not only did he personally give those orders and make the appropriate arrangements, he also personally rushed to any scene where they found even the faintest of clues or traces of Yun Che¡¯s whereabouts... It was as if he needed to personally witness Yun Che¡¯s death before he could finally feel at ease.

    The rewards that he was offering up were also exceptionally extravagant. People who provided information were rewarded with arge amount of divine crystals and anyone who assisted in or performed the act of capturing or killing Yun Che would forever be recognized as disciples of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    No matter how ordinary one¡¯s background was or how lowly one¡¯s status was, if they were able to help capture or kill Yun Che, they would be a member of a king realm overnight.

    This enticement was undoubtedly as great as the heavens themselves, and it caused countless profound practitioners to go into a frenzy... This was especially true for the profound practitioners belonging to lower or middle star realms. They crazily searched all over the ce as they were driven by the beautiful dream of being able to enter a king realm in the span of a single day.

    They had practicallypletely forgotten that... Yun Che, who had ced first in the Conferred God Battle during the Profound God Convention, had once been the pride and joy of all of these lower and middle star realms.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s efforts and determination to kill Yun Che were so resolute and decisive that it shocked everyone who heard of them.

    However, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor never revealed that dreadful prophecy to anyone else and he also forbade the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders from announcing it to the public.

    Kill Yun Che... For a very long time following this event, these were the three words that would ring out in the God Realm the most.

    ......

    In the distant east, on a barren and nearly lifeless lower realm.

    A man sat curled up on the cracked and withered ground. His white robes were stained with blood and even though the blood had dried long ago, he did not notice... He tightly hugged a woman who was wearing snowy robes in his arms. But the Ice Phoenix sigil that represented the most exalted status within the Snow Song Realm had already beenpletely dyed in blood.

    He tightly hugged the woman. His eyes were vacant and he did not move an inch. He resembled a lifeless statue, a bleak and sorrowful painting.

    This world was deste and silent, so no one would disturb them. Time silently flowed by and he did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps it had been a few hours, a few days, or perhaps it had been a few years...

    This was until a dry wind started blowing, covering this bleak painting inyers andyers of sand and dust.

    He Ling appeared and gently knelt beside Yun Che. She stretched out a hand, but the moment she was about to touch the corner of his robe, she slowly pulled it back instead.

    She had clearly witnessed everything that had happened over thest few days. He had been a hero who had saved the world, a god child feted by the entire universe. But the moment he had finished saving the world, all of this was taken from him in the span of a single night and he had even be a devil who was being chased by the entire universe.

    How ironic. How woeful.

    She was the person who was closest to Yun Che¡¯s soul and the pain, mncholy, and despair he felt... Even touching a tiny bit of it was enough to cause her excruciating pain, pain which made her feel like her soul was being ripped apart.

    In the Wood Spirit¡¯s world, this universe had always been cruel.

    This was especially true for He Ling... Her parents and her kinsmen had all died one by one due to the greed of the other races. Even her veryst family member, He Lin, who had held thest hopes of her race, had also eternally departed from this universe and she had not even been able to see him onest time.

    She had originally thought that there was nothing in the world that could be crueller or more despairing than this. But...

    ¡°Master,¡± she softly said, ¡°let your master properly rest.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not give any response.

    He Ling did not say anything after that. She merely sat quietly by his side.

    Back then, Shen Xi had told her that Yun Che was a very special person more than once. If another profound practitioner possessed Yun Che¡¯s innate talent and good fortune, it definitely would have birthed ambition and a thirst for power in their heart that would have only gotten stronger. But he did not possess those things. Instead, what she had sensed the most from him during his stay in the Forbidden Land of Samsara were cares and concerns.

    He valued rtionships more than he valued the pursuit of power or the profound way... and the value that he had ced on rtionships was far higher than the value he had ced on thetter two.

    Even though he had be famous throughout the entire God Realm, he did not have a single thought of abandoning the lower realms and he had even turned away from all of the carrots dangled in front of him by the king realms... Because his family was in the lower realms, he would not stay in the God Realm.

    Moreover, even his motive foring to the God Realm had not been to pursue a higher level. It had merely been for the sake of finding a person he cared about.

    Yes, even after he had be the God Child Messiah and he could speak with all the great god emperors as an equal, the most important things to him were still his family, his wives, his daughter, and his lovers...

    But it was also due to this reason that the Heavenly ughter Star God had be the Evil Infant because of him, and was also willing to depart to the lower realms together with him forever. This was also the reason why Mu Xuanyin was willing to abandon the Snow Song Realm and sacrifice her life for him...

    However, this was not the repayment that he had wanted...

    As someone whose life had been tied to Yun Che for thest few years, the Yun Che that He Ling had observed was exactly as Shen Xi had described.

    Yet these things that were the most important to him in his life had all been lost...

    Everything...

    Ssh...

    An ice cold droplet of water fell andnded on He Ling¡¯s face, causing her to raise her head to look at the sky which had quietly dimmed at some point in time.

    As more water droplets started falling, it suddenly started raining in this world which was normally dry and cracked. Furthermore, this rain was growing heavier and heavier, and it turned into a downpour in the blink of an eye.

    The violent rain drenched the woman¡¯s snowy robes and soaked her long hair, hair which no longer possessed any of that icy light... The man still remainedpletely motionless, as if he was just a shell bereft of a soul and a sense of touch...

    ¡°Master,¡± He Ling¡¯s sobbing voice rang out amidst the pouring rain. ¡°Your master has actually always been a very vain person, so she¡¯s never been willing to let her hair get messy... especially when she was in front of Master. So... so...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s dim and befuddled eyes started to faintly tremble as the hands which tightly grasped Mu Xuanyin started to silently quake. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure slowly started to appear in those eyes which had lost their color for the longest time.

    Even though she waspletely bereft of life, she still looked as beautiful as an unblemished goddess in a painting. Anyone who looked at her would have her image engraved into their hearts forever and they would never be able to forget it.

    Master...

    No, she wasn¡¯t his master...

    Wasn¡¯t the Snow Song Realm King...

    It was the person who had kicked him out of the sect, the person who had sacrificed both her life and the Snow Song Realm for his sake... It had been theplete and whole Mu Xuanyin, whose thoughts and intentions were not being influenced by someone else. The Mu Xuanyin who belonged to him alone.

    However, why did this beautiful thing onlyst for such a brief moment? It had been like a brilliant multi-colored bubble that had popped after an instant.

    He slowly straightened his body and stood up, his movements iparably slow and rigid, like a wooden puppet whose strings had been cut.

    Profound light briefly shed before a crystal coffin which shone with a faint luster appeared in front of him... This was the Coffin of Eternity Hong¡¯er had slept in all those years ago.

    The rain was growing more and more violent, more and more crazy. Sodden hair blocked his vision and it seemed as if he could not feel the temperature of the rain that was falling on his body. He knelt on the ground and bent his body forward as he very gently and slowly ced Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body into the Coffin of Eternity.

    His hand trembled as his pressed down on her body and released pale white light profound energy, cleansing her of all bloodstains and dirt while also getting rid of all the rain and dampness on her body and clothes.

    When he raised his hand again, the Coffin Eternity slowly closed up with a gentle ring... Just like Yun Che¡¯s sealed off heart and soul.

    ......

    ¡°For the sake of the Heavenly ughter Star God, even though you were well aware that you would definitely die, even though you were well aware that you could not even save her, you still raced across a great distance to reach the Star God Realm and you used the power that you exchanged your own life for so all those people could die together with you. How awe-inspiring and impressive, how deeply moving!¡±

    ¡°Heh! You died happily and terribly, you died a death that was wrought by deep emotions, you did right by your Heavenly ughter Star God! However... do you know how many people have paid the price just to ensure that you lived, how much blood and effort these people extended to preserve your life!? They took great risks and nearly even gambled the future of an entire star realm to give you the opportunity to take refuge in the Dragon God Realm. Yet you still wanted to rush to your own death despite knowing that you were going to die... Have you done right by them!? Have you done right by yourself!? Have you done right by your wives and family members who were waiting for your return in the lower realm!?¡±

    ¡°Besides the Heavenly ughter Star God, who else have you ever done right by!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me Master!¡± Mu Xuanyin once again sealed his lips as she shouted, ¡°I took you as my disciple, allowed you to use the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake as you pleased, bestowed upon you the best resources in the entire realm! In order to quickly help you ascend to the Divine Tribtion Realm, I put aside everything rted to the sect and personally helped you cultivate, not leaving your side through night and day... But this is how you would repay me!? This is how you would repay the Snow Song Realm!?¡±

    ¡°I, Mu Xuanyin, don¡¯t have a foolish disciple like you!¡±

    ......

    That was harshest rebuke Mu Xuanyin had ever given him. The look in her eyes on that day, her anger and the heavy rebuke that lingered in every word she said were things that Yun Che had not dared to forget.

    But why... did you...

    As a master, youmitted the exact same mistake as your disciple... No, youmitted an even sillier and graver mistake...

    With another sh of profound light, he sent the Coffin of Eternity into the Primordial Profound Ark, because he knew that Mu Xuanyin loved the color blue the most. Inside the world of the Primordial Profound Ark, she would be able to look at a boundless azure sky... and not the eternal moss green light that irradiated the world of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s existence vanished from his eyes and in that instant, both his eyes and his world suddenly became empty.

    He slowly trudged forward as he weed the violent rain. His footsteps were stiff and slow, like the steps of an old man who was past his prime. His eyes were so dull and dim that not a trace of light could be seen in them... He did not know where he was, did not know where he should go, or where he could even still go, and he did not know where his future would lead him.

    He only knew that he was not allowed to die. Because his life had been bought by Mu Xuanyin¡¯s own, because this was her final wish.

    But why was living so painful... so filled with despair...

    ¡°Master... Master!¡±

    He Ling trailed behind him as she kept crying out to him but she could not provoke a single response from him.

    With a small thud, the tip of his foot tripped over a protruding rock, sending him sprawling heavily to the ground.

    His arm heavily smashed into the ground in a contorted position, smacking against the hard stone that had swung out on the cord around his neck... It was the zed Sound Stone that he always wore and had never been willing to take off.

    ¡°Daddy, Wuxin misses you.¡±

    The tender and sweet voice of young girl rang out amidst theshing ice-cold rain.

    Yun Che¡¯s prostrate body suddenly froze in ce. After that, his gloomy eyes and his rigid body started to crazily quiver... and shake...

    ¡°Ah... Wuuu...¡± It was as if someone was tightly gripping his throat as iparably hoarse and painful noises leaked out from his mouth.

    ¡°Wuuu... Uwaaa.... Aahhh... AAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!¡±

    He was like an evil spirit whose soul had beenpletely shattered and broken down. He wailed loudly as he screamed hoarsely in despair... He crazily smashed his head against the ground as his arms beat against his own skull in a frenzy...

    ¡°UWAAAAAAH!¡±

    ¡°Aaah... Aaaahhhhh...¡±

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    Each wail was more shrill and mournful and it was as if his throat had beenpletely ripped apart. It was impossible for anyone to imagine what sort of pain would actually cause a person to let out a cry that was even more shrill and miserable than an evil spirit¡¯s. Large amounts of blood trailed down his head, arms, and body but he hardly felt any pain as he desperately smashed his head against the ground...

    The tears that he thought were already dried up frantically flowed from his eyes like water from a burst dam, and even the pouring rain and sshing blood could not wash them away...

    He Ling did not move forward or try to stop him, she merely closed her eyes and silently wept.

    After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, his wailing finally stopped. His bodyy t on the ground and he did not move... for a very long time.

    The rain continued to pour down, washing away the bloodstains on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Another long period of time passed but he stilly there unmoving.

    His homnd, his family, his kinsmen, his wives, his daughter, his lovers, his sect, his friends, his fame, his status, his glory...

    All of the most valuable and important things in his life... had been lost to him.

    Losing these things had also meant the loss of all of his attachments, warmth, hope, and love...

    ......

    ¡°Mas... ter?¡± He Ling gave a soft cry. She was no longer able to hold herself back and she wanted to rush to his side.

    But when she finally took a single step forward, she suddenly froze in ce... After that, her legs started to move backwards uncontrobly as an indescribable coldness, oppression, and terror assaulted her soul.

    ¡°Heh heh... Heh heh heh...¡±

    An iparably deep and hoarseugh rang out in the air and it sounded like it came from the depths of an iparably distant purgatory... Within that puddle of blood, the figure that hadin dormant for a long period of time slowly rose to its feet. It was apanied by dense ck energy that gradually built up... before it started to wildly surge.

    ¡°Heh heh... He he he... Hahahahahahahaha...¡±

    He firmly gripped his own face with his spread fingers and even though his face was being obscured by his palm, the features that could be seen in between those five fingers were utterly sinister and terrifying. ck energy chaotically curled up around his body like countless wildly dancing, bloodthirsty evil spirits.

    ¡°No... I am not left with nothing...¡±

    He spoke in an iparably deep and gloomy voice. This voice had clearlye from a person that was most familiar to He Ling, but it soundedpletely foreign and terrifying to her ears. ¡°I still have my life... I... STILL... HAVE... THIS... HATRED... AAAAAHHH!!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... Ah... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!¡±

    CRACK!!

    A bolt of lightning suddenly fell to the ground without any warning. The deep purple glow of the lightning caused a pitch-ck shadow to appear behind Yun Che... The light generated by that bolt of lightning disappeared but that dark shadow still remained. Instead it started to contort and twist sinisterly to the sound of Yun Che¡¯sughter, like a malicious and violent devil god who had finally obtained freedom after having been imprisoned for a long time.

    ¡°...¡± He Ling stared at the scene unfolding in front of her for a very long time... After that, she walked forward and enfolded Yun Che in a light and gentle embrace,pletely leaning her body and her delicate head against him, allowing her emerald eyes to be dyed with an ever-deepening gloom by the surging ck light that danced around his body.

 Chapter 1533 - Heartless Qianye

    Roooomb...

    When a dull rumble rang out, everyone raised their heads subconsciously and were stunned by what they saw. The sky that was previously clear and cloudless had umtedyer uponyer of dark clouds and the entire universe had darkened quickly because of this.

    A heavy oppressive force covered the universe silently and this birthed an uncontroble uneasiness in everyone¡¯s heart, an uneasiness that grew stronger with every passing minute. It was just that, they did not know what this uneasy feeling was.

    The ck clouds that had arrived so suddenly departed just as quickly as they came. The ck clouds hadpletely scattered in a short span of time and even though it was a little strange, a strange sight that hadsted such a short period of time would be thrown to the back of one¡¯s mind almost immediately... Thus, no one would have known that the ck clouds had not only appeared in a certain patch of sky or at a certain, they hadpletely covered the entire God Realm!

    Moon God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue stared fixedly at the sky and witnessed the appearance and disappearance of those ck clouds.

    ¡°What strange clouds.¡± Jin Yue, who stood beside her, could not help herself and said, ¡°It actually seems like four years ago when Yun... Ah!¡±

    She let out a frightened cry before lowering her head and covering her mouth, ¡°This...this servant girl has said too much.¡±

    The ck clouds had dispersedpletely and the sky was bright once again. Xia Qingyue turned around and slowly made her way to her bedchambers. ¡°I need to be in seclusion for a while. Before Ie out of seclusion, all matters, big or small, will be decided by Yao Yue and Wuji. Unless the matter is of grave importance, you must not disturb me.¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Jin Yue gaped with a startled expression but after that, she acknowledged obediently.

    As Jin Yue watched Xia Qingyue¡¯s departing figure, she turned absent-minded for a long while. She did not know if it was just a misperception but she sensed that Xia Qingyue seemed to be extremely exhausted.

    At the same time, the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Qianye Fantian turned his gaze away from the sky. The ck clouds that had covered the sky made him frown for a long while. After that, he turned around and with a sh of golden light, he arrived at the Heaven Temple that Qianye Ying¡¯er was residing in.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Brahma Soul had been dispersed and the Brahma Monarch divine power she had inherited had scattered. Although a few days had passed, both her profound veins and her vitality had still notpletely recovered.

    Upon sensing that Qianye Fantian had walked in, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes opened. Her long hair was still that exceptionally gorgeous and brilliant shade of gold, but the golden light in her eyes had turned extremely dull.

    ¡°Royal Father.¡± She did not stand up and although she was in her own chambers, she still wore a golden mask on her face. To Qianye Ying¡¯er, this had already be a habit a long time ago... one that she had be numb to.

    ¡°How is your recovery going?¡± Qianye Fantian asked in an indifferent tone.

    In the past, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura had been so terrifying that even the god emperors had difficulty perceiving and prating it. But now, her Brahma Monarch divine power hadpletely scattered and her aura was weak and faint. But her power was still at the level of the Divine Master Realm!

    And a fifth level Divine Master at that!

    Even though the gap between her current power and her power when she was at her peak was so huge that it was iprehensible to a normal person, she had still managed to retain the powers of a midstage Divine Master even after her Brahma Monarch divine powers had dissipated. One could imagine just how terrifying her innate talent and her aplishments over the years had been.

    And she was not even a thousand years old yet!

    On the other hand, she had used the Brahma Monarch divine power as the foundation for all the profound arts she had previously cultivated. As a result, after her Brahma Monarch divine power had been dispersed entirely, all of her profound arts had beenpletely crippled. Currently, the only thing she possessed was the most pure and ordinary profound energy, so she would not be able to contend against anyone who was on the same level as her.

    But the realization that she gained during her time of cultivation remained. Recultivating the Brahma God-rted profound arts would surely be many times smootherpared to the past after she inherited the Brahma Monarch divine power once again.

    ¡°Sixty percent.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have news of Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qianye Fantian said indifferently, ¡°The Blue Pole Star was destroyed by Xia Qingyue, the Snow Song Realm King chose to throw her life away, and now we can¡¯t even find anything we can use to force him to appear. But, given his strength, he will not be able to hide for long.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± An icy light shed in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he escaped. This way, I will finally have the chance to personally rip him to shreds!¡±

    As she stood up, Qianye Ying¡¯er released her aura and sensed the state of her profound strength and strength of her soul. She frowned as she said, ¡°So, in less than a month, I will have recovered to the extent where I can inherit the Brahma Monarch divine power once more. I was acknowledged once, so I will naturally be able to be acknowledged a second time. Within a few hundred years at most, I will definitely be able to recover to my peak state.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Qianye Fantian nodded his head. ¡°If it was someone else who had their divine power and divine soul scattered, being acknowledged a second time would be even harder than scaling the heavens. But if it is you, the likelihood truly isrge. Let me take a look at the state of your profound strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er reigned in her aura and thoughts at the same time.

    Qianye Fantian drew close before he raised his arms and opened his palms. But... a strange golden light suddenly shed in the depths of his calm eyes.

    Screeech!!

    A blinding golden light lit up the calm hall like a zing sun. In the midst of the golden light, Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a frightened scream.

    Countless golden strands entwined themselves around Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s entire body like a finely woven golden and firmly bound her entire being... It was like her body and even her profound energy had been suppressed by ten thousand mountains. It was impossible for her to break out or even struggle free.

    ¡°Royal Father, you...¡± A startled expression shed across her face but she swiftly calmed down soon after and asked, ¡°Royal Father, what are you doing?¡±

    She stopped struggling because she knew that it was impossible for her to struggle free given her current state.

    Qianye Fantian put his arms down and turned around before speaking in a faint and indifferent voice, ¡°You can forget about inheriting the Brahma Monarch divine power again because you are no longer worthy of it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze changed and she felt a sudden chill run through her heart. This chilly feeling in her heart had not only appeared because of his word, it had appeared because of his tone as well, because Qianye Fantian had never spoken to her in that tone before, ¡°Royal Father what...kind of joke are you making?¡±

    ¡°The innate talent you had for the profound way, your single-minded focus, and your ambition led me to choose you as my sessor without any hesitation back then. And subsequently, I even announced you as the future Brahma Monarch God Emperor to the world.¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed as his tone grew colder. ¡°I had ced such great expectations on you. But you, you ended up disappointing me so greatly.¡±

    ¡°Let you down? What... huge mistake did I make?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows sank as she did not know how she had disappointed him or what mistake she had made... Even if she did make a huge mistake, why did he have to use the Brahma Soul Chains to bind her?

    ¡°What have I been teaching you all these years?¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s tone did not carry a hint of anger, and not even a trace of pity could be heard. There was only a cold indifference that chilled one¡¯s heart, ¡°As the future Brahma Monarch God Emperor, you must carefully consider every aspect of every single matter. As long as you can aplish your aims and fulfill your own interests, you can sacrifice everything, you can trick or rob anyone, even if you have to use unscrupulous methods to do so.¡±

    ¡°But you...sacrificed yourself to save another and were willing to be a ve for others! You have greatly disappointed me!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s head jerked upwards. Even given her mindset, a dazed look appeared in her eyes for several breaths, ¡°I did it... to save you!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Save me? Did Imand you or force you to do so!?¡± Qianye Fantian spat out in an icy tone, ¡°I even gave you the Brahma Soul Bell, but you returned it to me andmitted such a stupid act!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Furthermore," His tone became even more indifferent, ¡°From the moment you became Yun Che¡¯s ve, you thoroughly lost the qualifications to inherit the position as Brahma Monarch God Emperor... No, you don¡¯t even qualify to inherit the Brahma Monarch divine power anymore. Otherwise, that would be a disgrace to my Brahma Monarch God Realm and a stain that we would never be able to erase!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s entire being froze and her golden eyes started to tremble in an incredibly violent fashion.

    She was in disbelief. She could not believe a single word.

    Bing Yun Che¡¯s ve was undoubtedly the greatest sacrifice and greatest humiliation of her lifetime. It was a great shame and humiliation that she would have never been willing to bear even if her other choice was death.

    But, for Qianye Fantian, she had thrown all of her dignity at the feet of Yun Che and Xia Qingyue.

    Qianye Fantian, her birth father, her one and only weakness ording to Xia Qingyue.

    Her world was icy cold and ruthless. But it was also because of this, that the only person that gave her warmth, the only person she could entrust her soul to, would be the greatest treasure in her life.

    She had never dreamed and simply could not believe that her great sacrifice had not only failed to earn her a gentler look from him, it had even earned her such indifference and heartless words.

    Qianye Fantian had countless children and grandchildren, but he would never sugarcoat his words when speaking to them. But ever since her mother had passed away, he had been exceptionally indulgent and warm towards her and her alone, and he would give her anything that her heart desired. He had even announced that she would be the future god emperor and had given her authority that surpassed the Three Brahma Gods a long time ago. She had directly decided many important matters, matters of the realm, and even if she made mistakes, whether they were big or small, he could never bear to punish and would always end up siding with her to the end.

    All these years, Qianye Ying¡¯er had directly or indirectly killed so many important figures in the various king realms. And even though they were king realms, no one had dared to truly make a move against her. Because everyone knew her position in the Brahma Monarch God Realm and if they dared to touch her, they would be provoking the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm!

    Qianye Fantian had always treated her in such a manner and thus, she had always seen Qianye Fantian... as herst and most important family, a father that she could not let down. Just like what she had said in front of her mother¡¯s grave... All of her years of single-minded focus and hard work, a veryrge part of it was so that she would not let her father down.

    But today, everything... had suddenly be so iparably unfamiliar and distant.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er closed her eyes. She did not get angry, neither did she question him. Instead, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps, it was indeed my fault. In this case, is Royal Father going to abandon me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Fantian said. ¡°Although you don¡¯t have the qualifications to inherit the position of god emperor or the Brahma Monarch divine power anymore, you are still useful for something else.¡±

    ¡°Useful?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a very soft and coldugh. ¡°You bound me just because of this ¡®usefulness¡¯? You¡¯re so afraid of me running away, it looks like this ¡®usefulness¡¯ must not be something that¡¯s viewed in a very good light then.¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor is rushing over right now,¡± Qianye Fantian turned his gaze to look at her. His gaze remained as peaceful and indifferent as ever, without a single trace of reluctance or guilt, ¡°He will arrive in about an hour, and then he will bring you to the Southern Sea God Realm. And with that, you will fulfill yourst bit of usefulness.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had maintained a sober expression all along, had an abrupt change of expression. Her pupils constricted and she simply could not bring herself to believe a single word he had spoken, ¡°You want to... give me to the Southern Sea God Emperor!?¡±

    She was able to understand what Qianye Fantian had said previously as total disappointment... It was just as he had said, if someone who was once a ve to a devil seeded the throne, it would indeed attract the ridicule and castigation of many, and it would end up bringing shame down on the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    He could strip her of her right to inherit the position of god emperor. But how could he... simply gift her to the Southern Sea God Emperor like a simple object. Her, the famous Brahma Monarch Goddess, his daughter who abandoned all of her pride to save his life!

    ¡°Why are you so surprised? Isn¡¯t this a given?¡± Qianye Fantian spoke with indifference, as if he were speaking about an extremely ordinary matter. ¡°My Brahma Monarch God Realm lost two Brahma Kings because of the Evil Infant, then we lost the Three Brahma Gods because of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and after that, even your divine power and divine soul ended up being scattered. It could be said that we have suffered terrible losses and our prestige has been greatly reduced. So we definitely can¡¯t afford any more losses.¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor has been yearning for you for a very long time and no matter how brazen he was in the past, he did not dare to make any rash moves. But after we lost two Brahma Kings and the Three Brahma Gods, he started to threaten us. But at that time, you had not made such a stupid decision yet and so I would never have let him have his way. But now...¡±

    ¡°The greatest value you can bring to the Brahma Monarch God Realm is to be gifted to him.¡± Qianye Fantian gave a small smile. ¡°In this current situation, even if I did not give you to him, given his temperament, he definitely wouldn¡¯t sit still. But there is a big difference in whether he snatches you with his tricks or if I make the first move and give you to him. Thetter will prevent any potential disaster, as well as creating an alliance with the Southern Sea God Realm. Also, he will owe me an extremely huge favor... After all, to the Southern Sea God Emperor, women are more important than anything in this universe. And as for you, Ying¡¯er, he would not hesitate at any cost if he could obtain you.¡±

    ¡°I am looking forward to seeing what kind of gift I will receive in return.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips trembled but no words came out from her mouth.

    The father who stood in front of her actually seemed so foreign to her right now... No, it was at this moment that she suddenly realized that she had perhaps never truly understood her father or seen his true colors. Not even once!

    ¡°But before that, I have something important to do.¡± Qianye Fantian turned to the side and slowly walked toward Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°As the most outstanding one out of all of my children, even if you do not have the Brahma Monarch divine power, given your innate talent, you could perhaps reach the pinnacle of the Divine Master Realm in the future. If I were not forced by circumstances, how could I bear to give you to the Southern Sea God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°But given the innate talent you have, it would truly be a waste to simply give you to the Southern Sea God Emperor. And I think that the Southern Sea God Emperor wouldn¡¯t like it either. After all, if a woman is too strong and hard to control, that simply isn¡¯t something that is very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°And so...¡±

    He suddenly pointed a finger toward her, shooting a ray of golden light directly at Qianye Ying¡¯er which blossomed into a golden profound formation that spread out over her body.

    The moment that the profound formation was formed, countless auras suddenly bombarded Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound veins like powerful currents, causing her profound veins which had already been damaged by the dispersal of her Brahma Monarch divine power to explode...

    Pfffft!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er spat out three mouthfuls of blood consecutively and her jade countenance contorted in agony. She firmly held back shrieks of pain even though her entire body shook uncontrobly. She felt as if her soul was being trampled by a demon as her body curled up and trembled violently.

    She was a cruel and ruthless person. When she wanted to snatch the Heretic God¡¯s powers back then, she had nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Yun Che without a single frown on her face.

    But now, she was unable toprehend having to suddenly face such a ruthless and terrifying father... She would be more willing to believe that this was nothing but a preposterous and ruthless nightmare.

    Qianye Fantian put his palm down but the golden light continued to twist around Qianye Ying¡¯er. He turned around and once again sped his hands behind him as he gave her a small smile and said, ¡°As such, from now on, your profound energy will gradually decline and scatter until it reaches the Divine Sovereign Realm. In this lifetime, you will never be able to be a Divine Master again.¡±

    ¡°In this way, the Southern Sea God Emperor won¡¯t be gaining too many benefits and at the same time, it will end your intentions to ever kill your father.¡±

    ¡°If you perform well enough once you reach the Southern Sea God Realm, perhaps the Southern Sea God Emperor will be willing to confer you the title of empress. Given how much I have nurtured you all these years, I believe that as long as you are willing, you will surely seed... You definitely must not waste yourst chance andst bit of value.¡±

    Inside the golden Brahma Soul Chains behind him, Qianye Ying¡¯er was trembling in agony as her body slowly bent down... Nearly half of her profound veins had been destroyed and they were destroyed to the point where it would be impossible for them to be repaired. Her chaotic profound energy swiftly drained from her body.

 Chapter 1534 - The Broken Goddess

    ¡°My mother, she... did you kill her?¡±

    This sudden and exceptionally abrupt question caused Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes to instantly narrow. After that, he let out a soft sigh as he said, ¡°It looks like I really missed something back then. After all, having no gaps at all is really a big gap in and of itself.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly focused as thest illusion within her shuddering heart and soul waspletely shattered into oblivion. ¡°It was really you... It was really you!!?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Qianye Fantian gave a dry chuckle. ¡°Since you already guessed it and sensed it a long time ago, why did you never ask about it or believe it to be true? Was it because you didn¡¯t dare to? Or was it because you weren¡¯t willing to?¡±

    He had frankly admitted it and he was not the least bit worried about her finding out. One could even hear some disappointment and ridicule in his indifferent voice. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes started trembling even more intensely as her voice grew hoarse. ¡°Why... Why did you kill her!?¡±

    A big reason, perhaps it could even be said to be the biggest reason, why Qianye Fantian had be the only weakness in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart was because he had been good to her mother. It was why she would be willing to sacrifice all of her dignity to save him.

    Back when her mother had died, he had not only investigated her death himself but also personally executed both the god empress and the crown prince in a fit of rage. His actions had shaken the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm, but what was more important was that it had also deeply shaken Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had always been resentful towards her father.

    After that, he posthumously conferred her mother the title of god empress and also swore that she would be hisst god empress, his only god empress.

    This coupled with the trust, regard, and love that he showed her meant that it was only natural that the feelings she had for her mother would gradually be transferred to her father. Thus, he became the person she trusted the most in the world, the person who was closest to her, and the only source of warmth and intimacy in her life.

    Even when she had those moments of doubt... she would firmly suppress those suspicions and think that they were doubts that she should not be having.

    However, everything had suddenly changed.

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s tacit admission coupled with the few words he had said after, were a destructive impact on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul. It was such a cruel blow that no one else would be able to imagine it or put themselves in her shoes.

    ¡°Why?¡± Qianye Fantian wore a tragic and sorrowful expression on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer already as clear as day? Of course it¡¯s because of you.¡±

    ¡°Your innate talent did not only surpass all of my other children, no one in your generation in the entire Eastern Divine Region could match it either. This coupled with the viciousness, single-minded focus, and ambition I could see in your eyes made me feel as if I had witnessed the birth of the first female Brahma Heaven God Emperor. Compared to the sessor that I had previously selected, your brilliance was far more dazzling.¡±

    ¡°But s, the you back then had a fatal w, and that fatal w was... your excessive care for your mother! After that, I even found out that the most important reason for your fervency and ambition toward the profound way was actually because you wanted to obtain an even higher status for your mother. Heh... how pitiful that was, howughable.¡±

    Qianye Fantian shook his head and it was as if he still felt the pity and disappointment that he had felt back then. ¡°Thus, for your sake, and for the sake of the future of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, I had no choice but to act. I wouldvish you and your mother with my undisguised affection before intentionally letting slip that you would be my sessor. This would consequently arouse jealousy and panic in the hearts of the god empress and the crown prince. From then on, their desire to kill you and your mother was only to be expected.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er clenched her teeth tightly as her entire body shook.

    ¡°Your mother died by my hands. This was a grave matter that concerned the future of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, so I could only do it myself. After that, I personally executed both the god empress and the crown prince before posthumously conferring the title of god empress upon your mother.¡±

    Qianye Fantian kept addressing them as ¡°the god empress¡± and ¡°the crown prince¡± and had not even mentioned their names once... because he had already forgotten their names. Even though they were once his personally chosen empress and crown prince, they seemed to be nothing more than two specks of dust that had been swept away, not even worthy of being remembered by him. ¡°The reason why I had to go to such great lengths to orchestrate these events was because I was afraid that once your mother died, the feelings you had for her would have nowhere to go. I was even more afraid that you would lose your goal and ambition because of this. So I had no choice but to do what I did, causing the feelings you had for her to gradually migrate to me. You could even say that I put a lot of thought into your upbringing.¡±

    ¡°But what I never imagined was that the memory of your mother still refused to dim, even though so many years had already gone by.¡± Qianye Fantian shook his head as he gave a sigh ofment. ¡°What a pity, what a pity. And what¡¯s even more tragic is that you seem to think that I was the one who caused the death of your mother.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Fantian said as he let out a sigh. ¡°In fact, I can¡¯t even remember her name or what she looked like. If it wasn¡¯t for some special reason, why would I have stooped to personally dealing with a woman like that with my own two hands?¡±

    ¡°In the end, the one who caused the death of your mother wasn¡¯t me. It was you. If you had not been so dazzling and had not valued her so much, she would not have died such an early death.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s delicate head drooped inside that golden cage. Her body had not stopped shuddering for a single moment and underneath her golden mask, streams of tears swiftly flowed down her face.

    Tears...

    No one had ever seen the Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯ tears before and no one had ever imagined what it would look like to see the Brahma Monarch Goddess cry.

    But at this moment, from the very moment the first tear started rolling down her face, her tears flowed uncontrobly, just like how her heart and soul hadpletely copsed... She stubbornly refused to let out a single sob, but she was not able to stop the tears leaking from her eyes.

    In her lifetime, she had witnessed countless deaths and seen more despair than she could even remember, but at this moment, it was the first time she had so clearly understood what despair was... This felt many times more cruel and painful than when Yun Che had nted the ve imprint on her.

    She, Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Brahma Monarch Goddess admired by the entire universe, the future Brahma Heaven God Emperor. Her background, cultivation, status, authority, and appearance; every single one of them stood at the highest peak of this universe. Only the Western Region¡¯s Dragon Queen was worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as her.

    She had undoubtedly stood at the pinnacle of this universe and she had always held the rest of the world in contempt. This was especially true for men, not a single one of them had ever truly caught her eye... even if that man was the number one god emperor in the Southern Divine Region.

    When the profound practitioners of the God Realm mentioned the three words ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess¡±, the words that apanied that title were ¡°lofty and beyond one¡¯s reach¡±.

    But today, it was only today that she discovered that her life had actually been so tragic all of these years. No, practically her entire existence was a tragedy.

    She thought that she was not only Qianye Fantian¡¯s chosen sessor, but also the daughter that he loved and trusted the most, and thetter was even more important to her than the former... But it was only today that her eyes were finally opened. It turned out that she was actually only a doll dancing along on his strings, and it had always been the case!

    He did not just personally steal the most important thing in her life, he had even made her feel constant gratitude and respect towards him because of this... After she had used her own dignity to save him, she had instead be an abandoned child that he could not even be bothered to waste any effort on because of the sacrifice she had made.

    ¡°If I were to nurture you once more, it is true that you will be able to be the cornerstone of the Brahma Monarch God Realm once more. However, given our current situation, you have much more value as a gift to the Southern Sea God Emperor. You should rejoice in the fact that you, someone who has been stained and has been bereft of her Brahma Monarch divine powers, would still possess such great value.¡±

    ¡°Ah, but it¡¯s such a pity...¡± Qianye Fantian said as he shook his head. ¡°Now that it hase to this, I have no choice but to select a new sessor again. On this particr point, I truly do envy Yue Wuya.¡±

    As he looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er, whose mind and spirit hadpletely copsed, there was not even a trace of love or pity in his eyes. ¡°Xia Qingyue doesn¡¯t even have a tenth of your experience, but in order to wash away the stain on her reputation, she sought to take Yun Che¡¯s life time and time again. She did not hesitate at all or leave behind any possible weaknesses to be exploited. She even destroyed her own birthce. Inparison to her, you¡¯re truly far too stupid so it¡¯s no wonder that you actually fell into her trap.¡±

    At this moment, how could Qianye Ying¡¯er note to realize that the real reason why Qianye Fantian had given her the Brahma Soul Bell after he had been poisoned was to push her to sacrifice herself to save his life... But today, it had be his reason for discarding and even crippling her.

    What a farce.

    At this moment, she thought of Yun Che for some odd reason.

    The Yun Che who had immediately be a fugitive wanted by the entire universe after he had just saved the world.

    Just a few moments ago, she had still been mocking his fate and pitying his current situation... But at this moment, what difference was there between her and Yun Che!?

    In fact, her life was even more tragic than his.

    At least, he still had someone who was willing to die to save him. At least, he still had the opportunity to escape.

    As for her, with the sole exception of her father, she had only given this world mercilessness and indifference. And the person who had suddenly thrust her into an abyss of suffering and despair just had to be the father that she trusted and respected the most, the father who had been the only weakness in her heart.

    She did not speak for a very long time as her profound energy continued to steadily flow out of her. However, the feeling of powerlessness that pervaded her entire body was even clearer and more intense than the loss of her profound energy. The world was very quickly turning ashen for her and after that, that gray world of hers was quickly bing dark and lightless.

    Qianye Fantian did not leave. The Southern Sea God Emperor would arrive very soon and he needed to personally hand Qianye Ying¡¯er over to him. After all, one had to personally make sure that all ounts were settled when bargaining chips were involved. Just like he had said before, given the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s rabid infatuation with Qianye Ying¡¯er, he would not reject any requests that Qianye Fantian made in return.

    Even though Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound strength had been crippled, she still possessed her face, a face which dazzled the world with its beauty, so he naturally had to exchange her for the greatest amount of value.

    As he sensed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura growing weaker and weaker and her soul that was on the verge ofplete copse, a strange light shed in Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes before he finally took action and slowly extended his palm toward Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    There was one more thing he had to do and it was to take advantage of her mental breakdown and erase a portion of her memories. Because she knew far too many of the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s secrets, especially the one concerning...

    Bzzz¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A faint sound suddenly rang from a distant underground sacred hall. At the same time, an aura which was iparably unique and faint had also been sent out.

    Even though it was very weak and faint, he could still feel it. Furthermore, it was this iparably weak but unique aura that suddenly caused Qianye Fantian¡¯s expression to change as he swiveled around.

    After that moment of shock, extreme excitement and wild joy appeared on his face. Because that aura had clearly belonged to the Primordial Seal of Life and Death!

    Could it be that they had finally found a way to activate the Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡¯s power of ¡¾Immortality¡¿!?

    The third-ranked Heavenly Profound Treasure¡ªthe Primordial Seal of Life and Death, was indeed hidden in the Brahma Monarch God Realm. Immortality... There was nothing that could drive a god emperor crazy like the chance at true immortality

    His body suddenly shot forward without any hesitation or dy as he flew toward the source of the aura at the greatest possible speed.

    Just after Qianye Fantian left, the space beside Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly split open and a hunched and withered gray figure swiftly shot out of it, a dark-gold disc in his hands.

    It was Gu Zhu!

    Gu Zhu¡¯s hand curled into a w and, immediately, the golden light that twined around Qianye Ying¡¯erpletely disappeared. She sank limply to the ground, her dull and muddy eyes staring at the elderly man in front of her as she mumbled in a lifeless voice, ¡°Uncle... Gu...¡±

    ng!!

    The dark-gold disc in Gu Zhu¡¯s hand released a dense white light as a cluster of swiftly gathering spatial energy engulfed Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Miss, run away. Run as far as you can, and never return... I hope that Miss will be able to live peacefully for the rest of her life.¡±

    A spatial profound formation was formed from the white light as it spread out underneath Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. Following Gu Zhu¡¯s words, a beam of light shot into the sky and disappeared along with Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    At nearly the same time, Qianye Fantian, who had just left, suddenly returned... Gu Zhu also turned around, the dark-gold disc in his hand directly cracking apart in his old and withered hand... destroying the possibility of using that spatial disc to teleport other people to its preset location.

    ¡°Gu Zhu, good, very good!¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s face darkened dramatically. He had never imagined that the person who was least likely to betray him would actually trick him... He had tricked him for a crippled and discarded Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    He could not be bothered with Gu Zhu as his hand fiercely shot out in the location where Qianye Ying¡¯er had just been. There were still spatial traces that had still lingered in that area.

    Gu Zhu had long been prepared for this. Just as Qianye Fantian was about to approach, he thrust out his palm and met Qianye Fantian head on.

    Booom!!!

    As space exploded, Qianye Fantian¡¯s body was pushed far away. His face wentpletely dark as he said, ¡°Gu Zhu... How dare you!!¡±

    As he said that, golden light suddenly shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Ugaaaah!¡±

    In that instant, Gu Zhu¡¯s hunched body violently convulsed as an incredibly hoarse and pained low groan came from his mouth. Furthermore, countless slender golden marks appeared on his body, covering every inch of it.

    The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark!

    Qianye Fantian no longer bothered with his Gu Zhu as his body lunged down once more... However, Gu Zhu, who was currently being afflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, suddenly rushed at him as he firmly clung onto Qianye Fantian¡¯s legs, obstructing him for an instant.

    And it was at precisely this instant that thest spatial traces swiftly faded away, making it no longer possible for him to give chase.

    ¡°Miss... has lived her entire life... for you... I beg you... Let her off... This old ve is willing to work himself to the bone for the rest of his life as repayment... Please... let Miss go...¡±

    Bang!!

    Gu Zhu was sted far away by that kick. Qianye Fantian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at the moment as he suddenly discovered that there were times when even he miscalcted.

    There were two reasons for him instructing Gu Zhu to remain at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side. The first reason was so that he could guide her growth and ensure her safety. The second reason was so that he could keep an eye on her.

    But he never would have thought that it would result in this.

    However, he still could not kill Gu Zhu.

    It was only several breathster that Qianye Fantian¡¯s rage finally simmered down. His brows sank as he sent out a sound transmission in a low voice, ¡°Send this order out, do a full sweep the entire Eastern Divine Region to find traces of Ying¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts. The moment any of you find something, use every means possible to retrieve her... Remember, she must be taken alive.¡±

    Given the spatial power of that disc, the energy that was gathered over that short amount of time would not be able to send someone too far away, so Qianye Ying¡¯er was definitely still within the Eastern Divine Region!

 Chapter 1535 - The Solitary and Dark Northern Region

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm.

    The atmosphere in the Snow Song Realm, which had been deified for a period of time because of Yun Che, had undergone aplete and utter changepared to before. This was especially true in the Ice Phoenix Realm, the ce where the Ice Phoenix Sect was located. Underneath the falling snow, there was a suffocating silence there that nketed the entire realm.

    The Ice Phoenix Realm was normally quiet throughout the year, but it had never felt so cold and deste before.

    The news of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s death had been conveyed to them a few days ago... A Divine Moon Envoy from the Moon God Realm had personally conveyed the news to them.

    The Ice Phoenix Realm had lost its sect master and the Snow Song Realm had lost its realm king... Even more than that, they had lost the core of what allowed them to stand loftily in the Eastern Region despite their status as middle star realm, the spiritual support of all of the Snow Song profound practitioners.

    No one could predict what the future of the Snow Song Realm would look like. But a pessimistic and gloomy atmosphere silently pervaded every corner of the Snow Song Realm.

    Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    The cold vein within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake still existed but the Ice Phoenix divine being was gone. Even though the entire region was still overflowing with very high level ice energy, it had lost some of its indescribable divine aura.

    It was at this moment that the barrier that had been sealed for a very long time was soundlessly opened and closed.

    On the shores of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, a man appeared out of thin air. He was dressed all in ck and his ck hair fell to his waist. For some odd reason, his appearance had caused the air in the entire region around the heavenlyke to be exceptionally heavy and oppressive.

    As he arrived in the air above the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he silently looked down at theke water which had remained unfrozen since bygone eras for several breaths... He had a very ordinary face, a face that one might not remember even if one looked at it several more times, and the aura radiating from his body was robust and muddy. His profound strength was approximately in the beginning stages of the Divine Soul Realm and ice energy which was all toomon in the Snow Song Realm flowed throughout his body.

    No one knew who he was and it was even less likely that anyone would... connect him with Yun Che.

    A translucent and wless crystal coffin that faintly glowed with divine light appeared before him. He lifted the woman slumbering within the coffin out of it, his movements slow and gentle. He expressed no joy or sadness, no rage or grief, and did not allow himself to cling to her. Instead, he slowly lowered his arms before watching her slowly and gently sink into the icyke below...

    Until her bodypletely vanished from his vision... vanished from his world.

    ¡°Xuanyin,¡± he muttered in a soft voice, ¡°the Primal Chaos is so vast, but the only ce that will take me in me is that dark ce.¡±

    ¡°I know. That ce is definitely the ce that you hate the most. After all, your father was killed by people from that ce... I won¡¯t allow the aura in that ce to disturb your rest. Only this ce is the most suitable as your resting grounds.¡±

    The surface of theke stopped rippling as it becamepletely still once more. Yun Che cast onest, long gaze at theke before turning around and muttering to himself, ¡°Xuanyin, if there is a next life, would you still be willing to meet me again...¡±

    As his body blurred, he had already returned to the shores of the heavenlyke. He stretched out an arm and immediately, a distant piece of profound ice was sucked towards him. It tumbled through the air and smashed into the ground.

    A curled up human was sealed inside that profound ice. The person inside saw an unfamiliar face through theyer of ice that sealed him in. Immediately, hope and pleading appeared in those dim eyes.

    If anyone saw this man, it definitely would not ur to them that he used to be one of the Eastern Region¡¯s four god emperors, a figure who reigned imperiously over the rest of the God Realm.

    Without saying a word to him, without even sparing him a single nce, Yun Che flicked a flinger and threw that chunk of profound ice into the Primordial Profound Ark.

    At this time, a peculiar aura came from outside of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Yun Che¡¯s eyes shifted to the side, but he did not leave or conceal himself. He tapped the Nie Yuan Stone with his finger and restored his original aura before he wiped a hand over his face, restoring his true appearance.

    Very quickly, the barrier surrounding the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was opened and closed once more as a snowy celestial figure appeared in front of him.

    Mu Bingyun.

    Originally, only he and Mu Xuanyin had been allowed to open the barrier around the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Now, Mu Bingyun could open it as well. Clearly, Mu Xuanyin had left her sect master¡¯s engraved jade behind before she had departed... She had clearly left with the resolve to die.

    Yun Che and Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes met and even though it had clearly only been a few days, it seemed like it had been a lifetime.

    As she looked at Yun Che, the towering bosom beneath her snowy robes violently heaved as emotions that were far tooplex shook her icy eyes. ¡°You... still dare toe back!¡±

    ¡°I came to return her here,¡± Yun Che replied. He walked towards Mu Bingyun while raising up a snow-white longsword in his hand. ¡°This is her beloved sword, and also the symbol of the Ice Phoenix Sect Master... Pce Master Bingyun, please take it.¡±

    As she looked at the Snow Princess Sword that glinted with a flowing icy light, Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes instantly misted over... The Snow Princess Sword had returned, but the Snow Song Realm no longer had a Mu Xuanyin, and she had also lost her most important and only rtive forever.

    When her trembling snowy hand stretched out and grasped the Snow Princess Sword, it seemed as if some of her aura still remained on it... and Mu Bingyun¡¯s body swayed. It had already been several days since the news of her death and she thought that she had already epted it. But at this moment, her heart and soul were in such intense pain that they felt like they were about to tear.

    PAH!!

    She flung her arm out as she gave Yun Che a fierce backhanded p with her white jade hand.

    Yun Che did not dodge or try to defend himself. He allowed the redness and intense pain to spread across his face.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s hand froze in midair. As she looked at Yun Che¡¯s face, a face that was so calm it was terrifying, a face that did not show a hint of pain, she realized that she had not vented any of her rage or resentment. Instead, she felt the stinging pain in her heart deepen.

    In this world, nothing was more painful than loss, but if there was one thing more painful than loss, it would be betrayal.

    And he... had experienced all of the loss in the world, the greatest betrayal in this world.

    No one felt more pain than him over the departure of Mu Xuanyin, no one felt more resentment... This was especially true in regards to the hatred he held towards himself.

    Her hands started to shake and she unconsciously wanted to reach out and touch the red mark on his face... But in the end, her hand still slowly dropped down.

    Big Sister, if you could choose again, would you still let him enter your world once more...

    If I was able to choose again, would I still... still end up bringing him to the God Realm...

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun,¡± Yun Che said in a soft voice, ¡°the Snow Song Realm may very well be implicated in my mess. Even without using me as an excuse, there are many old grievances you have with other star realms, and they will also re up now that Xuanyin isn¡¯t here anymore... I suggest that you depart from this ce as soon as possible too.¡±

    As she tightly gripped the Snow Princess Sword, Mu Bingyun stared at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Even if I die, I will die in the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Upon receiving thatpletely expected reply, Yun Che gave a small nod of his head. He did not speak any further and turned around and left.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Behind him, Mu Bingyun¡¯s voice rang out from afar. ¡°Remember this, your life was bought using Big Sister¡¯s life, so I won¡¯t allow you to die!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the sake of revenge, you need to continue to live on!¡±

    ¡°If you continue to behave like you did before, always risking your life recklessly for other people... Big Sister won¡¯t forgive you and I also won¡¯t forgive you!!¡±

    Yun Che left the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake without replying, his figure and aurapletely vanishing from Mu Bingyun¡¯s sight and senses.

    Inside the quiet Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, Mu Bingyun gently hugged the Snow Princess Sword to her chest... Unknowingly, a crystalline tear drop silently fell, leaving a long trail of wetness on the body of the jade white sword.

    She stretched out a finger to gently wipe the wetness away and when she raised her delicate head, a cold and determined light filled her icy eyes.

    She knew that no matter how hard she worked, she would never be as good as her elder sister.

    The Snow Song Realm that was bereft of Mu Xuanyin would now be faced with countless dangers that it definitely would not have faced in the past.

    But she would notpromise or run away. Tomorrow, she would seed the position of Ice Phoenix Sect Master and Snow Song Realm King. As long as she was still breathing, she definitely would not allow the Snow Song Realm to be harmed!

    After she put the Snow Princess Sword away, her icy figure floated up in the air as she slowly departed...

    But it was at the very instant when she left the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake that a strange icy light suddenly shone from the center of the silent heavenlyke.

    That was theplete Ice Phoenix sigil and it was shining from some unknown ce. It was clearly only a projected image, but it was so dense that it practically appeared solid. The icy lighting from it was so bright and radiant that it seemed to be a divine light that should not exist in this world.

    But, it only existed for an exceptionally brief period of time and it dissipated after a few breaths, never to appear again.

    ......

    One monthter.

    The God Realm continued its pursuit of Yun Che. As time flowed by, the intensity of this search had not only failed to reduce, it was even increasing with each passing day. The scope of the search also swiftly expanded from the three Divine Regions to the lower realms as various types of scrying profound artifacts were set up in the various regions to sniff out Yun Che¡¯s aura.

    The array of forces being assembled to search for him was no less grand than the force assembled to search for the Evil Infant back then. It was so grand that it caused countless profound practitioners to be shocked and mystified when they heard of it.

    However, even though they were searching for him with such intensity, they were actually unable to even find the smallest trace of Yun Che¡¯s aura.

    The Heavenly ughter Star God was already extremely skilled at concealment in the first ce, and after she became the Evil Infant, her ability to hide was unrivaled under the heavens. Thus, trying to track down her aura was indeed harder than scaling the heavens. However, even though Yun Che was extremely strong among the younger generation, this was an all-out pursuit being led by the king realms. Given his aura and cultivation, which were both at the Divine King Realm, how could he have hidden from them for such a long time!?

    It was as if he hadpletely vanished from the face of the world. Gradually, more and more people were beginning to suspect whether he had ended his own life due to that immense pressure and despair.

    However, never in their wildest dreams would they have imagined that the person they were chasing after with all their might had walked past the spiritual senses and scrying profound artifacts belonging to the powerhouses of the king realms countless times. No matter whether it was a person or a profound artifact, none of their auras had hesitated or stopped when they brushed past his body.

    He had stepped out of the Eastern Divine Region, departing from the eastern part of the God Realm as he made his way north, arriving in a foreign world he had never been in before.

    It was also during this period of time that the news of the Brahma Monarch Goddess betraying and fleeing the Brahma Monarch God Realm had started to swiftly spread, once again causing countless shock and rm.

    One strange thing had happened after the other and even the lowest profound practitioners with the dullest spiritual senses could faintly sense the change in the air.

    In the distant north, in a world enveloped by ck energy.

    Thud... thud... thud...

    It was an exceptionally quiet forest, but when one heard the sound of those footsteps, footsteps which were not heavy at all, it caused one¡¯s hair to stand on end.

    The earth here was ck and the sky was an oppressive grayish-white color. Even the sparse withered trees and vegetation were a dark gray-ck color.

    Even the air was gloomy and hazy... and this absolutely was not the asional fog but was something that had existed since time immemorial.

    This was not a world that was suitable for normal beings to live in. Even if a divine profound practitioner came to this ce, they would begin feeling an extreme oppressiveness and difort very soon. They would also start to imperceptibly turn jittery and panicked. Losing control of their emotions was a possibility as well.

    Their lifespan would silently leak away, as if it was being devoured by something. Even their profound energy would feel like it was being bound up by an invisible ghost since it was a lot more strenuous and difficult to circte it.

    As such, there were no profound practitioners from the Eastern, Western, or Southern Divine Regions who had ever been willing to enter this world.

    In this dim and lonely world, a figure slowly strode out from the ck mist. His arrival would not bring this world the vitality that it would normally bring. Instead, it caused it to be even more oppressive and ghastly.

    Because his eyes and that barely perceptible aura that radiated from his body were even darker and more deste than this world¡¯s.

    It was as if he was a revenant that had managed to return from the depths of hell.

    ¡°Northern... Divine... Region...¡±

    His feet came to a stop in the heart of this ck forest. As he faced this strange and terrifying world, the corners of his mouth slowly curled upwards as his lips curved into a sinister and wicked grin.

    In that instant, even the ck fog that had existed in that ce since time immemorial seemed to have solidified.

 Chapter 1536 - Eternal Calamity of Darkness

    The Northern Divine Region, the smallest geographical region among the four regions. It was only about half the size of the Eastern Divine Region, and one-fifth the size of the Western Divine Region.

    If the God Realm were to be divided into ten parts, the area thatprised the Northern Divine Region would only make up one of these parts.

    Thus, it was natural that they had the least number of star regions as well. Even so, because the yin energy in the Primal Chaos was continuously dissipating, the territory of the Northern Divine Region was constantly shrinking.

    The understanding Yun Che had of the Northern Divine Region was limited to the notions of nd of the devils¡± and ¡°devil region¡±, and he knew practically nothing else about it. However, thispletely foreign world had be the only ce he could dwell in right now. Because of the Primal Chaos¡¯ yin energy that nketed the entire Northern Divine Region... which was also known to the rest of the world as darkness devil energy, no one from the other three divine regions was ever willing to approach it or venture into it.

    However, it was not only because they did not want their lifespan and profound strength to be eroded away by darkness devil energy. It was also because the ¡°devils¡± viewed them as enemies, just like they viewed the ¡°devils¡± as enemies. Furthermore, this was the devil¡¯s home ground and within this Primal Chaos yin energy, they could disy the full might of their darkness profound energy while the strength of the profound practitioners from the other three divine regions would be greatly suppressed. The moment these profound practitioners were discovered, their fates would be no different from when a devil who was traveling outside the Northern Divine Region was discovered by the profound practitioners of the other three divine regions.

    After he entered the Northern Devil Region, the darkness devil energy in this ce did not give Yun Che any difort at all. It did not affect his body, profound veins, or mind. As he moved within the ever-present darkness and silence, he even felt a sort of strangefort and his heart was also colder and clearer than it had ever been before.

    A strange world, and which waspletely unfamiliar to him. Furthermore, he did not know a single person here and he was truly all alone in the world right now.

    Yun Che did not stop after he entered the Northern Divine Region. Instead, he continued to delve deeper and deeper. It had to be said that the three divine regions were pursuing him with mad fervor but their search had not yielded any results, so it was possible that members of the king realms would step into the Northern Divine Region to search for him... but even members of the king realms would not go further than the outskirts of the Northern Divine Region, there was practically zero chance that they would infiltrate deeply. As such, he did his best to go as deep as possible into the Northern Region.

    He needed to preserve his own life... To the current him, there was nothing more important than that!

    He traveled through one star realm after another, passing through one star region after the next. Life in the Northern Divine Region entered his gloomy eyes, one scene after the other.

    The environment of the Northern Divine Region waspletely different from the environment of the Eastern Divine Region. This ce was filled with death and darkness and it was hard to see the light of a sun or moon. Combat and death was the one constant in this ce,bat between darkness profound beasts and between profound practitioners... In the Eastern Divine Region, conflicts were normally due to benefits or grievances, but in this ce, conflict was for the sake of survival.

    That was right. To survive.

    In this dark and cruel world, only the strong survived. The reason they could be stronger was because they were willing to do anything and everything to get stronger. They would put their lives on the line for those extremely limited resources and they left corpses strewn in their wakes.

    Yun Che calmly and indifferently observed all of these things happen around him.

    As he delved deeper into the region, the darkness devil energy was clearly bing denser and purer and the level of the star realms was also rising. Finally, after another month had passed, Yun Che came across his first middle star realm in the Northern Divine Region.

    He did not know where in the Northern Divine Region he currently was, nor did he know the name of the star realm he was in.

    Even though this was a middle star realm, there were exceptionally few living creatures in it. Even when he traveled through the dark forest, he still could not sense any signs of life.

    Yun Che had unknowingly arrived at an isted and wild mountain range. There were more darkness profound beasts here and many pairs of bloodthirsty eyes stared at him from within the darkness... However, when these crazed and violent gazes came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s indifferent one, they immediately started to shake. After that, they began to slowly retreat before they started to flee in panic and they did not stop until they had run very far away.

    RIP!

    A horrifying tearing sound rang in the air. It was the sound of sharp ws cutting through the air as a huge eagle of darkness that was three hundred meters long flew over Yun Che¡¯s head. Its sharp ws flickered with a soul-piercing cold light as they lunged forward and grabbed up one of the desperately fleeing darkness profound beasts before it flew off into the distant north.

    Yun Che¡¯s feet came to a halt at this moment. He walked to a withered tree in front of him and then sat on the ground. He closed his eyes without erecting a barrier. Very quickly, his breathing had grown calm and gentle... In his heart, the darkness profound formation that Jie Yuan had left inside of him before she departed shone with a gloomy light.

    After that gloomy light was released, Jie Yuan¡¯s figure appeared inside Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    She looked at Yun Che and it was as if she was standing in front of him.

    ¡°Heh,¡± she gave a low and emotionless chuckle that sounded both mocking and sorrowful at the same time. ¡°In the end, you still activated the devil mark that I left behind. It looks like you¡¯ve finally been forced into a corner.¡±

    However, she had never imagined that this devil mark had been activated by Yun Che¡¯s extreme rage and malice only a few moments after she had left the Primal Chaos.

    Even though the activation of this devil mark had exposed his darkness profound energy in front of everyone, giving the three divine regions a proper reason to exterminate him. However, given the attitudes the three number one god emperors had towards him, even if they were not conveniently given this reason, they would still be able to find some other reason. The activation of this devil mark only brought all of these events forward.

    ¡°The darkness profound art ¡¾Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¿is sealed within this devil mark. It was not the core profound art of my Heaven Smiting Devil n. Rather, it was a profound art that was unique to me alone, and my nsmen were not able to cultivate it. Even Ni Xuan, whose connection to and ability to control darkness profound energy was superior to mine, was not able to cultivate it.¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s you, then there¡¯s definitely a chance that you can do it.¡±

    She did not mention why she said that.

    ¡°You have Ni Xuan¡¯s profound veins, so you have an extremely close connection to and extreme control over darkness profound energy. As a result, the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, which would allow another person to scale the heavens in a single step, will only provide an extremely limited boost to your strength. Furthermore, its might is far inferior to the Devil God Forbidden Tome that Ni Xuan and I created together... which you also know as the Heretic God Arts.¡±

    ¡°However, if you can perfectly control and use the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, you will definitely be able... to haveplete control of all the devils of the current age!¡±

    ¡°You will be the true... and only emperor among the devils!¡±

    This was a memory left behind by Jie Yuan and every word wasing from her own mouth so they could not be doubted.

    ¡°Other than the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, all the devil arts I have cultivated in my life are also within the devil mark. You may choose to cultivate them as you please!¡±

    How strong andplicated could all the arts a Devil Emperor had cultivated in her lifetime be? To any other person, cultivating even one of these arts would be something that would be hard to aplish even if they tried for their entire lives, but she had left all of them behind for him... Because she knew even better than Yun Che just what kind of freak he was.

    A freak that even surpassed the Heretic God Ni Xuan!

    ¡°There are also three drops of my devil origin blood, they can strengthen your devilish body and soul. If you urgently desire to raise the level of your cultivation within a short period of time, then refining them will also be able to greatly boost the cultivation level of your profound way. However, it is best that you don¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Even though refining them will allow you to scale the heavens in a single step, slowly and perfectlybining these drops of origin blood with your body will allow you to obtain future benefits that are a hundred times better than the former. The lower your cultivation in the profound way is, the more your body and profound veins will be refined and upgraded by merging with these drops of origin blood. So, for theing period of time, you actually need to suppress your cultivation as much as possible and I trust that you understand every single word I am telling you right now."

    The soul voice that Jie Yuan had left behind spoke in a very meticulous and detailed fashion. Even though she had always acted exceptionally cold and indifferent toward Yun Che whenever they met, the truth was that she always had a special concern for him. Perhaps it was because of the Heretic God Ni Xuan, or perhaps it was because of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    ¡°The origin of darkness profound energy is the Primal Chaos¡¯ yin energy, so the¡¾Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¿is also an extreme yin profound art. My devil origin blood is also an extremely yin blood, so both of these things are more suited for women. As a result, if you desire to swiftly cultivate the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, you need to find an exceptional woman and use her as your cultivation incubator. Out of these three drops of extremely yin origin blood, using two drops will be the absolute limit of what you can endure, so the third drop is for the incubator to use!¡±

    ¡°This woman needs to have her vital yin intact and she also needs to have an extremely highprehension of the profound way and extremely good control of profound energy. The most important thing is that she needs to possess extremely refined and pure profound energy! If you are able to find such a woman, it would be best to directly cripple her or allow her to get rid of all of her profound arts, leaving behind only the most refined and purest original profound energy. In the end, what she will obtain will be countless times greater than what she will lose!¡±

    As he closed his eyes, Yun Che slowly raised a hand in the air. Three pitch ck droplets of blood floated above his palm. These three blood droplets flickered with a gloomy ck light and even though the light was not strong, it caused the surrounding area to darken dramatically.

    He opened his eyes and three extremely deep and dark specks of light were reflected in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he fiercely pressed two of these blood droplets against his chest.

    The moment they came into contact with his body, these two dark blood droplets entered his body without any resistance, like mercury flowing over the ground.

    Bzzz!

    As a bizarre muffled ringing sound that was hard to describe resounded in the air, a dense and chaoticyer of dark mist suddenly burst out of Yun Che¡¯s body. His eyes were also releasing two iparably gloomy ck lights... as if they had transformed into two dark abysses which would swallow up everything.

    This was no ordinary blood, but the blood essence of a Devil Emperor!

    If it were to directly enter the body of any other person, even if that person was one of the current god emperors of the king realms, they would be devoured and rent apart by the iparably fearsome power of a Devil Emperor.

    But he was Yun Che and his profound veins possessed the highest degree of affinity in the universe towards darkness profound energy... no matter what level this power of darkness possessed. However, origin blood was not only the core blood essence of a being, it also contained its own soul... Thus, it also felt a closeness towards Yun Che that came from Jie Yuan herself.

    Yun Che¡¯s body violently convulsed in pain, but his face was shockingly calm... He had already experienced the ultimate pain and despair in this universe, so what did this small bodily pain even amount to?

    After a few short breaths, the ck mist that had been stirring agitatedly began to slowly disperse, and the ck light being released from his eyes faded together with it. From now on, the two drops of Devil Emperor origin blood that hade from Jie Yuan existed in Yun Che¡¯s body... and they had done so in such a simple and easy manner. They had not rejected him at all.

    It was impossible to predict... Even Jie Yuan herself would not be able to predict what sort of strange changes would ur to Yun Che¡¯s body once her Devil Emperor origin blood hadpletelybined with his body, which possessed the Heretic God¡¯s profound veins.

    She was also unable to predict how long her hoped-for ¡°perfect fusion¡± would take. Tens of thousands of years? Thousands of years? Hundreds of years... Or...

    The Devil Emperor origin blood entered his body, but it had not truly begun its slow fusion with his body. Yet Yun Che suddenly felt an iparably huge change to his senses and perception. His spiritual perception could prate even more darkness now. In fact, it had reached a level where it was twice as powerful as what it had been before. This was especially true for his ability to sense darkness auras. His perception of darkness auras was now iparably clear and he seemed to be able to clearly capture the movements of every single darkness element.

    This was a Devil Emperor¡¯s origin blood... Even the slightest interference that she made would have an enormous impact on the beings living in this era.

    The soundsing from Yun Che¡¯s body had gonepletely quiet, but Jie Yuan¡¯s voice continued to resonate in his soul.

    ¡°Even though I am unable to personally witness what drove you to activate the devil mark, there is one thing that you must remember. If not for the fact that you possess his powers and have inherited his will, if not for the fact that you saved Hong¡¯er and took care of You¡¯er, I definitely would not have decided to leave the Primal Chaos or betray my nsmen. So, to the Primal Chaos Realm that you are living in, you are fully worthy of the title of messiah. This is especially true for the God Realm. Every single person owes you their life and no one has the right to betray you or let you down.¡±

    ¡°If you want to take revenge, put down all of your hesitation,passion, and pity! Even if you massacre all the living beings of this age, there is no need to feel any guilt! Because this is what they owe you!¡±

    ¡°Finally, there are two things that I should probably let you know about.¡±

    ¡°The current Primal Chaos Realm is hiding an immense secret and an immense hidden mise.¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had said the word ¡°immense¡± twice, so it certainly was not something that the people of the current age could imagine or understand.

    ¡°As for this immense secret, I cannot tell you what it is and I also don¡¯t have any right to tell you what it is. But if there everes a day where it ¡®shows itself to the world¡¯, you will surely be the first to know. At the same time, this is also the other reason why I chose to leave the Primal Chaos and block my nsmen¡¯s return.¡±

    ¡°As for that immense hidden mise...¡±

    In the world of his soul, Jie Yuan¡¯s figure slowly raised a hand. A ck light that looked like a cluster of stars shone on her fingertip. ¡°This is a memory fragment and I¡¯ve put a seal on it. On the day that you perfectly fuse with my Devil Emperor origin blood and are able to perfectly control the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, you will naturally and easily be able to break its seal!¡±

    This sealed memory fragment was the ¡°immense hidden mise¡± that Jie Yuan was speaking of.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± The dark cluster of starlight floated from her hand into the deepest parts of Yun Che¡¯s soul. After that, Jie Yuan¡¯s voice grew gentler as she said, ¡°When Ni Xuan was greatly disappointed and dispirited back in the day, he discarded his title of Creation God and went into seclusion. But you... If you experience a simr situation, I hope that you do not choose to do what he did by holding fast to the light even though you are shrouded in darkness. I hope that you can... take back what you lost millions of times over.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, you definitely cannot allow Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er to end up in their former situations. One was forced to discard her identity forever and the other had no choice but to exist in eternal loneliness and darkness.¡±

    ¡°This world does not have the right to let you and my daughters down. So, after you have gotten a clearer picture of this world, I want to remember this phrase...¡±

    ¡°It is better to betray the heavens than it is to ever betray yourself!¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s figure disappeared from the world of his soul. Yun Che opened his eyes, and those eyes, which were as calm as still water, seemed to have grown even gloomier.

 Chapter 1537 - A Princess in Distress

    ¡°Eternal... Cmity... of... Darkness...¡±

    He muttered those words in a low voice as he took off a ck stone that he wore on his right hand.

    The Ni Yuan Stone!

    The Ni Yuan Stone was the biggest reason why he was able to enter the Northern Divine Region without any surprises or danger despite being hotly pursued by three different Divine Regions. As long as he wore it, the change in his aura coupled with his perfect disguise meant that even a Divine Master would not be able to recognize him, even if that Divine Master was standing only ten steps away from him.

    His aura returned to normal and he still remained seated on the ground. He slowly opened his arms and once he closed his eyes, a pitch-ck world spread out in front of him. Thews of darkness unique to the ¡¾Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¿ floated within that pitch-ck world along with the Devil Emperor¡¯s own divine art.

    Jie Yuan had told him before that if a person wanted to perfectly cultivate the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, they had to be assisted by the Devil Emperor¡¯s origin blood. His first step however, was not to merge his body with the origin blood, but to directly try toprehend the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    This was the Devil Emperor profound art that Jie Yuan had personally told him that only she could cultivate, the profound art that even the Heretic God could not cultivate!

    A thinyer of ck energy slowly started to form over his body. Thisyer of ck energy was very chaotic, as if it wasprised of countless dark shadows struggling to break out of their cage with all of their might.

    Time slowly flowed by and thisyer of ck energy continued to umte as it grew denser and denser. It gradually rose to a height of over a hundred meters but it was bing more agitated and its struggles grew more violent.

    The surrounding area, which was already dark and silent in the first ce, grew even more dreary and quiet and one could not hear the cry of any beasts for a very long period of time.

    In the surrounding fifty kilometer radius, all of the profound beasts were fleeing in fear... As profound beasts belonging to this dark world, their temperaments were far more violent and irascible than the profound beasts found in other worlds, and none of them feared death. However, an odd terror that only continued to growrger was birthed in the deepest depths of their hearts and souls. Their only recourse was to flee in the opposite direction and they did not dare take even a single step back.

    They continued their flight until several dayster, when the aura that had terrified them had started to recede.

    The agitation of the ck energy rising up from Yun Che¡¯s body started to weaken as it started to gradually dissipate.

    Seven dayster, the ck-colored mist-like energy that was rising from his body hadpletely disappeared. Gradually even his own aura and breathing started to weaken before theypletely disappeared as well.

    Yun Che had sat under that withered tree throughout this entire process. He had not moved a single inch the entire time, resembling a corpse that had undergone rigor mortis.

    One day, two days, three days... He continued in this auraless state and he still had not moved an inch.

    A thickyer of sand and dust had already umted over his body, mixing with dead leaves that hade out of nowhere.

    On this day, the air, which had remained heavy and stagnant for a very long period of time, suddenly started to quake abnormally. These unusual vibrations had originated from a long distance away.

    In the distant horizon, two human figures swiftly approached.

    One was a ck-robed elder whose hair had already turned half white. The aura of the Divine Spirit Realm rippled across his body. The person beside him was a girl clothed in purple. The ck-robed elder¡¯s power allowed them to move very quickly, but the trajectory of their flight had started to sway... Upon closer examination, one would discover that the ck-robed elder¡¯s body was actuallypletely stained in blood and his eyes had suddenly started to go ck mid-flight.

    Following that, his body swayed violently before he and the young girl abruptly dropped from the air, causing the young girl to let out a startled scream of terror.

    BANG!!

    The old man¡¯s body crashed into the ground, leaving a long trail of blood behind it and it came to a stop less than twenty steps in front of Yun Che. The dark dirt that had been thrown up by his fall fell on Yun Che¡¯s body but he still did not react.

    ¡°Grandfather Qin!¡± The purple-clothed girlnded on the ground and started to stumble towards the fallen ck-robed old man.

    The girl had an exquisitely beautiful face. Her long hair was a mess and that jade face was stained with flying dust and fear, but it still could not conceal what was undoubtedly an inborn air of nobility. Even the purple clothes she wore radiated an umon luxuriousness.

    ¡°Grandfather Qin... How are you feeling?¡± Streaks of tears stained the girl¡¯s face as she sensed the elderly man¡¯s extremely chaotic and weak aura. Her heart suddenly felt like it was hanging over the edge of a cliff and she was at aplete loss for what to do.

    She knew that he had been forcing himself to endure for the entire journey.

    The ck-robed old man fiercely bit down on the tip of his tongue and his ckened eyes managed to recover some of its rity. He said in a weak and frail voice, ¡°Your Highness... Do not worry about me. Hurry up and... leave.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Tears coursed down the young girl¡¯s face as she shook her head. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Grandfather Qin had used his life to save me time and time again, I would have long ago... How can I abandon you just like that?¡±

    As she said these words, she started to move forward to carry the old man... She possessed cultivation that was at the level of the Divine Soul Realm and she definitely lorded over the rest of her peers in terms of power. But at this moment, she was exceptionally weak and frail and she was nearlypletely spent.

    She looked ahead, noticing the unmoving human that was sitting under a withered tree with a single nce. However, she did not spare him a second look and she was not shocked either... In the Northern Divine Region, there was nothing moremon than corpses.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s face contorted as he tried his best to struggle free of the profound energy the girl had covered him with. He gave a low roar, ¡°Your Highness... You must not let your emotions affect you! This old ve¡¯s life is petty and if anything were to happen to Your Highness, this old ve would feel ten lifetimes worth of guilt and shame towards the king... Hurry up and leave... Leave!!¡±

    ¡°Leave? Hehe, you still think you can leave?¡±

    The old man¡¯s shrill cry was still ringing in her ears when a dark and cold voice apanied by a mocking chuckle rang out in the air above them.

    Upon hearing that voice, the pupils of the purple-clothed girl¡¯s eyes shrank and she turned around in fear and terror. The ck-robed old man¡¯s face instantly turned deathly white and a look of despair appeared in his eyes.

    Five figures unhurriedly descended from the sky and they were all clothed in gray robes. Even though there were only five of them, four of the five people were releasing an aura that was at the Divine Spirit Realm. In this star realm, this was absolutely considered a shocking disy of power.

    The young man who stood in the middle of them had just entered the Divine Tribtion Realm but he was undoubtedly the leader of the five. As he gazed upon the purple-clothed girl who was filled with fear and hatred, the corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking, sinister smile, a smile one disyed when facing one¡¯s prey. ¡°Princess Hanwei, you really did lead me on a wild chase.¡±

    ¡°Ming... Yang!¡± The purple-clothed girl gritted her jade teeth and a thin sword that flickered with purple light had already appeared in her hand. The body of the sword coursed with both cold energy and darkness profound energy, but her body, and the hand that held the sword, had already started to shake violently.

    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± As he looked at the hate-filled expression on the girl¡¯s jade face, Ming Yang licked the corner of his lips as he slowly drew near. ¡°You are indeed worthy of being called the number one beauty of the Eastern Frost Nation, even your enraged appearance is still so moving. Heh... If I had truly let you escape, how big of a loss would that have been? Even if I ttened the entire Eastern Frost Nation, it still wouldn¡¯t make up for it.¡±

    He eyed the fallen elder, his gaze turning dark. ¡°Old Man Qing, you¡¯ve spoiled my ns time and time again. It¡¯s about time for you to suffer the consequences!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The ck-robed old man struggled to stand as his body, a body which was heavily injured and on the brink of copse, was filled with the power of despair. ¡°Even if I die, I still won¡¯t allow you to touch a single strand of Her Highness¡¯ hair.¡±

    Ming Yangughed as he said, ¡°Good! Then you can go right ahead and die!¡±

    He waved a hand and a strange de of wind that was mixed up with ck energy instantly shed the old man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ouu!¡±

    The ck-robed old man let out a low groan as he was sent flying, leaving an arrow of blood in his wake... He was a distinguished Divine Spirit Realm profound practitioner but in his current condition, he could not even endure a casual blow from someone of the Divine Tribtion Realm.

    The direction flew in was precisely where Yun Che was located... With a deep thud, his body heavily smashed into Yun Che¡¯s body, instantly shattering the withered tree behind them. Yun Che¡¯s body, which had remained still for more than ten days, was sent flying along with the old man as he rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Grandfather Qin!¡±

    With a sorrowful cry, the young girl rushed towards the old man¡¯s side. This time, the old man was no longer able to stand up. Foamy blood continued to gush out of his trembling mouth and he could not make a single sound.

    The purple-clothed girl¡¯s eyes fell and her heart was filled with boundless grief and sorrow. She knew that there was no way for her to escape today¡¯s cmity. She slowly drew back the purple sword in her hand before cing it against her snowy neck... She would rather die than be humiliated.

    But Ming Yang had already anticipated her actions long before they had happened. At nearly the same instant, the gray-robed man on his right shoved his arm out and immediately, a huge energy current fiercely enveloped the girl and pressed down on her body.

    How could she, a profound practitioner of the Divine Soul Realm, be able to resist or struggle against suppression that hade from a profound practitioner of the Divine Spirit Realm? In an instant, she felt as if ten thousand mountains were pressing down on her body as she fiercely fell to her knees, the sword tumbling out from her hand... This suppression was not merely limited to her body, even her profound energy had beenpletely suppressed and she was not be able to destroy her own life vein even if she wanted to.

    ¡°You...¡± Her entire body shook and she clenched her teeth so hard that they nearly cracked, but she was unable to break free at all. Only a despair that resembled a deep abyss steadily approached her. ¡°Ming Yang... You definitely... won¡¯t die a good death!¡±

    ¡°You want to die? Even if you could bear to, how could I?¡± Ming Yang started to slowly saunter over towards her with an avaricious and lustful dark light radiating from his eyes that had already narrowed into two long and narrow slits.

    But it was at this moment that his gaze suddenly turned away.

    A human figure... The human they had all thought was a corpse started to slowly climb to his feet.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Ming Yang frowned and everyone¡¯s eyes had unconsciously turned towards that man as well.

    As Yun Che, whose cultivation had been interrupted, stood to his feet, he did not brush off the dirt on his body, nor did he turn around to look at any of the people behind him either. He simply started moving forward as he prepared to find a quiet ce to cultivate once more. Perhaps it was because his body had been still for too long that his footsteps were rather stiff and heavy.

    Ming Yang frowned once more... Seeing a ¡°corpse¡± suddenlye to life was also not anything new in this corpse-strewn Northern Divine Region. But after this person had gotten up, he had not even spared them a single nce. In this region, who would dare to ignore him in such a manner!?

    This feeling of being ignored made him extremely unhappy. The corners of his mouth curled up as he issued the most idioticmand he would ever issue in his entire life, ¡°This eyesore of a brat... Cripple him.¡±

    To him, killing a random passerby was no different from killing a dog or a chicken.

    The gray-robed man beside him did not even move his body. He merely moved his arm causing a pitch-ck wind de which vibrated with faint spatial ripples to sh toward Yun Che... In an instant, it collided against Yun Che¡¯s back.

    The purple-clothed girl closed her eyes. She was unwilling to see the miserable scene of this innocent person¡¯s annihtion, an innocent person who she had dragged into her own circumstances byplete ident... However, what rang in her ears was actually a ¡°thunk¡±.

    As the dreadful de of dark wind collided against Yun Che¡¯s back, the sound that rang out was actually the sound of something hitting metal. The wind de was instantly deflected, leaving a long furrow in the ground beside him. But his back... Even his outer clothes had not been harmed, much less his body.

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps ground to a halt before he started to slowly turn around. One pair of dark and gloomy eyes looked towards five pairs of eyes that had instantly constricted in fright and shock.

    ¡°Ah... This...¡± The face of the gray-robed expert who had just attacked wentpletely stiff and he could barely believe his own eyes.

    Yun Che raised an arm and slowly extended a finger, pointing it at the person who had attacked him. After that, he spoke in a dark and low voice, ¡°Was being alive... not good enough?"

    Bang!

    A beam of fiery light exploded in front of everyone.

    Within that fiery light, the Divine Spirit expert who had attacked instantly burst into countless fiery fragments, and in the next instant, those fiery fragments transformed into drifting ash... He did not struggle at all, nor did he even have time to let out a cry of misery.

    Divine Spirit Realm profound practitioners were considered the absolute powerhouses in this region. But one of them had just been instantly annihted by an attackunched from this man¡¯s finger. It was as if he had butchered a small dog.

 Chapter 1538 - A Deal with the Devil

    The world descended into a terrifying, deathly stillness. Even the air had suddenly be so prickly that it pierced one¡¯s heart and bones.

    A Divine Spirit expert had actually been annihted by a single finger and not even a single speck of dust remained.

    ¡°A Divine... Divine King!¡± the ck-robed old man beside Princess Hanwei eximed in a trembling voice as his eyes widened to their fullest extent. Upon hearing those few words, everyone¡¯s body shook violently.

    On this ne, a Divine King was on the level of the sect masters of the greatest sects!

    And what was even more terrifying than the two words ¡°Divine King¡± was his eyes. They had never seen such dark and gloomy eyes before. When he turned around and swept that dark gaze over them, the terrifying, stifling oppression... was akin to a demon opening its eyes and grabbing their throats and souls with its wicked ws.

    However, Ming Yang was no ordinary person, so his fear and apprehension toward Divine Kings were not as heavy as othermon folk. After all, his own father was one of the strongest Divine Kings in this region. He suppressed the odd terror in his heart and took a step forward. There was a faint smile on his face as he made a respectful bow. ¡°For this junior Ming Yang to be able to meet such an expert like Senior in this barren ce is truly my fortune. Just now, my servant had eyes but he did not recognize a Divine King, and he actually attacked and offended you. I thank Senior for reprimanding us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my father is the n master of the Dark Roc n, Ming Xiao, and I believe that Senior has heard of him. If Senior doesn¡¯t mind, you can journey to our Dark Roc Mountain and stay there as a guest. This junior will definitely look forward to it and I will definitelyvish a feast on you when youe.¡±

    Those short few words were clearly respectful but they did not lose any of their dignity or power. This was especially true when he presented the name of his n and his father, his tone had undergone a subtle change. After all, it was not limited to this mere region, in this entire star realm, who did not recognize the Dark Roc n or Ming Xiao¡¯s name!?

    But...

    What shocked Ming Yang was that the face of the ck-robed man facing them did not even flinch when he heard Ming Yang¡¯s words. What answered him was merely that reraised finger... which was gently flicked once more.

    PFFBOOOM!!

    Three beams of fiery light simultaneously exploded all around Ming Yang.

    In his eyes, which had widened so much that they nearly ruptured, the three people beside him, which was also to say the three Divine Spirit Realm experts, had instantly... In that exact same instant, their Divine Spirit bodies exploded within those fiery lights, but they had not let out a single cry of misery or shed a single drop of blood. They had directly been blown into fiery fragments that filled the sky before bing flying ash that scattered all over the ground.

    Thispletely unforeseen turn of events caused Ming Yang¡¯s features to violently tremble. The confidence he possessed before had now turned into apletely uncontroble trembling. ¡°You...¡±

    A single word spilled from his lips but he was unable to say anything after that.

    Yun Che started moving, walking toward Ming Yang step by step. With every step that drew closer, Ming Yang¡¯s pupils would contract a little more. The gradually approaching invisible oppression, an oppression that was far too terrifying, very nearly shattered his mind.

    His mouth gaped open and his lips kept pping but he was unable to make a sound no matter how hard he tried. Finally, he tried to flee... However, he was not able to gather even the smallest thread of profound energy. In fact, he could not even feel his own legs as his entire body slowly sank to the ground like wet mud. His body grew even more limp... until he had fallen to his knees.

    He definitely was not a cowardly person. On the contrary, given his background and status, he had never behaved in a craven or arrogant in front of the Divine King sect masters of the other big sects.

    But in front of Yun Che, all of his courage seemed to have been shattered by something invisible.

    While he was in a trance, Yun Che had already arrived in front of him and Ming Yang¡¯s pupils had already shrunk to trembling pinpricks... He did not understand why he was feeling such terror. Even when he had the fortune to meet the great realm king back then, he definitely had not felt so fearful or apprehensive.

    His trembling lips opened and closed and he wanted to say that he was the young master of the Dark Roc n, that he could not kill him. Instead, he exhausted all of his will to force out two words, two words that he barely managed to choke out in a voice that trembled violently. ¡°Spare... me.... aaaagh!¡±

    A hand gripped his throat, directly lifting him off the ground, strangling his voice.

    Thest voice he would hear in his life rang in his ears... and it was a low voice that was even more dreadful than a devil¡¯s.

    ¡°Those who defy me, those who offend me, and those who wound me... All of them should die!¡±

    A cluster of ck energy circled around Ming Yang¡¯s neck before it instantly spread to his entire body. In an instant... the ck energy had devoured his body, leaving nothing but pitch-ck ashes behind.

    This was the first time that Yun Che had used darkness profound energy so naturally.

    He let his hand fall... Ming Yang had already disappeared from in front of him, and all that was left was a cloud of ck smoke that was slowly dispersed by a dark and cold wind.

    No one could understand just what kind of dreadful darkness, resentment, and bloodlust was hidden beneath that icy-cold facade of his at this moment. Ming Yang was merely like an ant who thought too highly of itself, an ant who had gone to offend a death god who had just walked out of a boundless abyss.

    As the ck smoke cleared, Yun Che turned around and headed north... He did not spare the purple-clothed girl or the ck-robed old man a single nce.

    The purple-clothed girl had been left in aplete daze, as if she had been caught in an illusory dream.

    Ming Yang was not only the son of the Dark Roc n Master, he was also known to all as the Dark Roc n¡¯s young master. He was, in the truest sense of the words, a person who could run amok without fear in the eastern region, a person who no one would dare to offend... But he had actually died just like that!?

    It had been an act that had looked as simple as casually brushing off some dirt!

    And this had happened even after Ming Yang had clearly given his identity. It was as if... the Dark Roc n, whose name resounded throughout the entire eastern region, waspletely beneath his notice!?

    The ck-robed old man came back to his senses with much difficulty. Given his experience, the shock in his heart was even greater than purple-clothed girl¡¯s shock. But more importantly, he was feeling the joy that one felt after surviving a major crisis. He sank to the ground limply and he was unable to stand, but a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°It looks like the heavens themselves are protecting Your Highness and they sent an expert to save us... Your Highness, you must leave quickly. The Dark Roc n definitely sensed Ming Yang¡¯s death... after this old one has recovered a little bit, I will catch up to Your Highness.¡±

    But the purple-clothed girl did not react to his words at all. Her eyes remained fixed on that ck-clothed man¡¯s back as they fluctuated continuously... and continued to grow even more restless.

    ¡°Senior, please wait a while!¡±

    Her sudden cry gave the ck-robed elder beside her a huge shock. ¡°Your... Your Highness!¡±

    His instincts told him that this ck-clothed man was someone who they definitely could not afford to provoke.

    He had even killed the Dark Roc n¡¯s young master so casually, what was killing other people to him!?

    Yun Che did not respond in the slightest to her cry and he was slowly growing smaller and smaller in her vision.

    ¡°Senior!¡± the purple-clothed girl cried out in an even louder voice. ¡°This junior is the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s Neenth Princess Dongfang Hanwei. I thank Senior for saving my life.¡±

    She started moving forward before she suddenly knelt to the ground, her voice suddenly filled with deep sadness and pleading. ¡°This junior¡¯s mothend has been struck by a great catastrophe, our royal city is on the verge of being attacked, and my royal father and mother are still in the city... This junior is already at the end of her rope and I boldly and shamelessly beg Senior to help us. If Senior can save this junior¡¯s royal father and mother, this junior would be willing to give you anything in return!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you must... must not!¡± The ck-robed elder struggled to rise to his feet and stop her.

    He was not that shocked that Dongfang Hanwei would go to this extent. After all, she truly was at her wit¡¯s end and this was something she was very likely to do, given her personality.

    She did not dare hope that the other party would help her solve the crisis that imperiled the royal city and if the other party would be able to rescue her parents, she would already consider that a blessing from the heavens.

    She and Yun Che wereplete strangers and she knew absolutely nothing about him, she did not even know whether he was good or evil. However, like a drowning man, she would desperately cling to whatever she could... This ck-clothed man¡¯s origins were unknown and his aura was bizarre, but he had crushed the Dark Roc young master like he was stepping on an ant. So in her despair, it was as if she had seen a life-saving straw that flickered with a ck light.

    Yun Che did not react to her words at all.

    ¡°Senior... Senior!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s indifference did not cause her to back down in disappointment. She utilized thest of her profound energy to swiftly surge forward. She directly fell to the ground right behind Yun Che, her blood-stained hand firmly grasping the corner of his robe. Her mournful voice was now inteced with sobs as she said, ¡°This junior begs that you save us. As long as you are willing to help, I will agree to anythi...¡±

    Yun Che flung his robe backwards.

    Bang!!

    With a muffled bang, Dongfang Hanwei was sted into the distance, resembling a purple butterfly that had been caught up in a hurricane. Her delicate bodynded heavily beside the ck-robed old man and streams of blood that had flowed in reverse trickled out of the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Your Highness... Your Highness!¡± The ck-robed old man desperately shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t try to force things. Protecting yourself is the greatestfort you can provide to the king.¡±

    Yun Che was still nearby so he naturally did not dare to say that Yun Che was definitely an extremely dangerous person.

    Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s delicate head drooped low as the blood from her mouth dripped down onto the floor one drop at a time. That already infinitesimal hope... or perhaps it would be better to call it a fantasy, had been extinguished then and there.

    But it was at this moment that she suddenly felt her vision dim slightly... She unconsciously raised her head and she saw that the ck-clothed man had actually appeared in front of her like a ghost. An unearthly pair of cold and indifferent eyes were staring at her emotionlessly.

    ¡°...¡± She simply sat there in a daze, staring at him but unable to speak.

    ¡°You¡¯ll agree to anything, right?¡± Yun Che said, and the scene resembled that of a devil making a contract with a despairing mortal.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯splexion changed dramatically. He wanted to stop her... but he was unable to make a sound and even his raised hand had frozen in midair.

    This was a terrifying person who had destroyed four Divine Spirit Realm practitioners and the Dark Roc young master with a casual wave of his hand. So how could he offend him in any way!?

    But Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s eyes lit up with a grim and mournful hope. She looked at Yun Che before she gave a slow and resolute nod of her head. ¡°As long as Senior can rescue my royal father and mother... I will agree to any condition. Otherwise, Senior can take my life at any time.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed. As he faced Princess Hanwei, whose face was so beautiful and moving that even the Dark Roc young master had lusted over and been infatuated by her, his gaze was so cold and indifferent that it was as if he was looking at a dead body. ¡°Lead the way then.¡±

    ¡°...I thank Senior for his great kindness.¡± Dongfang Hanwei deeply bowed her head as her eyes instantly misted over. But it was unknown whether she was shedding tears of joy because she had managed to grasp that life-saving straw or if she was weeping in sorrow at her own fate.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s hand powerlessly drooped down. From the moment Yun Che had assented, everything had already been far toote. He could only say, ¡°Venerable One, I owe you a great debt... and I entrust Her Highness to you as well. I beg that you treat Her Highness kindly on ount of her great sincerity towards you... In my next life, this old one will definitely repay you with all that I have.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yun Che turned slightly and as he tapped his finger in the air, threads of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into the old man¡¯s body.

    Immediately, the ck-robed old man¡¯splexion changed. He felt as if countless streams of spring water had surged into his originally withered and exhausted body. His vitality was recovering at an unbelievable speed and his mind was swiftly clearing up. He was starting to feel a growing sense of pain from those wounds that he had no longer felt anything from.

    Threads of profound energy were also swiftly surging up within his withered profound veins.

    The ck-robed old man tried to move his hands and legs, and found he could stand up nearly effortlessly. He looked at Yun Che, his old eyes trembling, and it was as if he was gazing upon a divine being who had descended to the world. After that, his entire body suddenly shuddered as he hurriedly bent down and gave Yun Che a deep bow. ¡°This old one¡¯s name is Qin Jian, I greet the Venerable One. The grace the Venerable One has shown me today will not be forgotten as long as this old one lives.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew even harder and it was clear he had grown impatient of their idle talk.

 Chapter 1539 - The Five Nether Ruins

    Immediately, the ck-robed old man Qin Jian and Princess Hanwei flew with Yun Che towards the royal city which they had escaped from with great difficulty.

    Qin Jian did not try to persuade the princess. Dongfang Hanwei had suddenly grabbed ahold of a life-saving straw and given her personality, she definitely would not listen to his advice... He also hoped that this man, whose identity was unknown and whose body coursed with a dangerous aura, would truly be able to save the royal couple who were in mortal peril right now.

    In the past, Yun Che would never use his strength to bully or scorn others. If someone else treated him with respect, he would never disrespect them. Because he had deeply received the teachings of both Yun Gu and Xiao Lie, he had always treated unfamiliar seniors with exceptional respect, but today... both Dongfang Hanwei and Qin Jian were continuously pressured by a heavy oppressive feeling as they flew beside Yun Che and they did not even dare to pant for breath.

    During the entire journey, whether it was the senior or the princess, he had not even looked at them properly once.

    As for why he had changed his mind and decided to help them...

    ¡°Senior...¡± Princess Hanwei finally opened her mouth timidly as she spoke in a very cautious voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know... how I should address Senior?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che.¡±

    Upon seeing that he had given her a direct reply instead of ignoring her, the anxiety in Princess Hanwei¡¯s heart was soothed a little. Qin Jian frowned as he also tried to ask a question, ¡°Given Venerable One¡¯s abilities, you are definitely some bigshot whose name can shake an entire region, but this old one has never heard of you before... Could it be that Venerable One is from another star region?¡±

    Yun Che continued to look ahead as he coldly replied, ¡°This star realm, what is its name?¡±

    Qin Jian was stunned by Yun Che¡¯s reply and abruptly said, ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is, Venerable One is really from... Err, in reply to the Venerable One, the name of this realm is the East Ruins Realm. Has Venerable One ever heard of the Five Nether Ruins?"

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Those two cold and testy words caused Qin Jian¡¯s heart to thump hard in his chest... He did not even know what the Five Nether Ruins were. Given his dreadful power, there was no way that he was an ill-informed and ignorant person. If that was the case, then it was very likely this person had been born in an even higher ne... that was to say an upper star realm! As a result, he knew nothing about middle star realms, which also meant that it was beneath him to understand.

    His attitude and tone immediately grew even more respectful and he hurriedly exined in detail, ¡°The Five Nether Ruins are the five principle star realms in this star region. They are seperated into the East Ruins Realm, where we are, the Western Ruins Realm , the Southern Ruins Realm, the Northern Ruins Realm, and the Central Ruins Realm in the middle.¡±

    ¡°The East Ruins Realm is made up of three regions, the ce we are in is the eastern region of the East Ruins Realm.¡±

    ¡°The eastern region isprised of thirty-six countries, the Eastern Frost Nation that this old one and Her Highness belongs to is one of these thirty-six nations. However, the strongest powers in this area are the ¡®Nine Great Sects¡¯.¡± Qing Jian quietly looked at Yun Che¡¯s expression before he said it anyways. ¡°The people that the Venerable One killed just now were from Dark Roc Mountain, which is one of the Nine Great Sects.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the ones who have forced your Eastern Frost Nation into a desperate situation is this so-called Dark Roc n?¡± Yun Che said I¡¯m passively. No one could tell what was going through his head.

    ¡°No,¡± Princess Hanwei shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s the Heavenly Martial Nation. The Heavenly Martial Nation borders our Eastern Frost Nation, they have openly harbored the ambition to swallow up our Eastern Frost for many years now, so we constantly engage in battle. However, this time around, they have, through some unknown means, actually managed to enlist the help of one of the Nine Great Sects, the ¡®Great Immortal Pce¡¯ and there are even rumors that the ¡®Great Immortal Profound Pce¡¯ has already be the guardian sect of the Heavenly Martial Nation.¡±

    ¡°This time, they have a Divine King from the Great Yin Immortal Pce to assist them, so we have no way of defending against them.¡± Princess Hanwei¡¯s body started trembling. ¡°I had originally desired to live and die together with the royal city, but Royal Father ordered Grandfather Qin to flee the royal city with me... So Ming Yang was basically just taking advantage of our unfortunate circumstances and he was prepared to use this as a pretext to kidnap me. We met him just as we left the royal city. Grandfather Qin put his life on the line to shake them off, but who would have imagined...¡±

    An expression finally appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face as a very faint look of scorn appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re still a royal household from a middle star realm. To think that you don¡¯t even have a Divine King, no wonder your country is on the brink of destruction!¡±

    How could Qin Jian and Princess Hanwei dare to get angry at Yun Che¡¯s mockery? Instead, Qin Jian gave a soft sigh and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from the Venerable One, our Eastern Frost Nation has actually always had a guardian Divine King and his name is Fang Zhou. Our ruler has always been exceedingly deferential and respectful towards him and treated him as the Eastern Frost¡¯s guardian and imperial advisor. We even pay an extremelyrge amount of tribute to him every single year.¡±

    Qin Jian paused for a little while, as if he was hesitating about something, but he still continued in the end. ¡°Even though he has a very arrogant personality, he is extremely powerful. If he was around, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have reached this point. However, when the Heavenly Martial Nation suddenly made their move with the assistance of the Great Yin Divine Pce this time, Fang Zhou just so happened to leave the city on business a few days before, and we do not know where he went... Sigh.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Qin Jian said, ¡°Venerable One¡¯s power is deep and unfathomable, so for us to be able to obtain Senior¡¯s assistance this time is definitely the protection of the heavens over our Eastern Frost Nation. If... if Senior is not willing to get too involved, even rescuing our monarch is already the blessing of heaven. This old one¡¯s life is insignificant but I am willing to trade my rotten life for this.¡±

    There was no way that one did not have to pay an enormous price in order to obtain the help of a master who waspletely unrted to them. But he hoped that the one who paid the price in the end was him and not Princess Hanwei.

    At this time, the slight fluctuation of profound energy suddenly appeared on Qin Jian¡¯s body. He paused for a small instant before he swiftly took out a sound transmission that was flickering with gloomy ck light.

    Upon hearing the sound transmission, Qin Jian¡¯s expression kept changing before an expression of wild joy finally settled on his face. His head jerked upwards as he spoke to Princess Hanwei in an excited voice, ¡°Your Highness! The monarch sent a sound transmission... The danger imperiling the royal city has been averted for now!¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Princess Hanwei¡¯s delicate head turned around, her eyes trembling. For a moment, she was barely able to believe her own ears. ¡°Is it... true? How is it...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Imperial Advisor! The Imperial Advisor managed to return in time!¡± Qin Jian shouted with barely-suppressed emotion. ¡°The Heavenly Martial Nation was afraid that the battle between Divine Kings would cause too many casualties, so they had no choice but to retreat for now... This is great! Thank the heavens that the Imperial Advisor managed to return in time and our ruler is safe and sound.¡±

    Just before this, when Qin Jian had mentioned Fang Zhou, his words were filled with a clear discontent and there was even a faint sense of loathing towards him. He had also called him by his name and without any honorifics. But at this moment, he not only respectfully addressed Fang Zhou as ¡°Imperial Advisor¡±, he was even filled with gratitude and rejoiced about him.

    ¡°That¡¯s great... that¡¯s great.¡± The darkness and terror that Princess Hanwei had always been suppressing was instantly dispersed at this moment. Her eyes filled with tears once again, but this time they were tears of joy.

    The guardian Divine King Fang Zhou had returned and he had not only solved the danger that befell the royal city, he had also brought a sense of security for their future.

    Even in her excessive joy, she still had not forgotten about the matter with Yun Che. She hurriedly wiped away the tears that were blinking in her eyes as she gave a courteous bow to Yun Che. ¡°Senior Yun, the danger imperiling the royal city has been settled and we no longer need to trouble Senior to take action. But this junior has to repay Senior for the debt of saving my life. So I request that Senior enter our Eastern Frost Royal City as a guest so that this junior can be given the opportunity to repay you.¡±

    Repaying him for saving her life was one of the reasons, but if she could think of a way to make him stay in the Eastern Frost Nation, that would undoubtedly be an incredibly good thing... Qin Jian had personally said that he was a Divine King!

    If the Eastern Frost Nation could obtain another Divine King besides its guardian and imperial advisor Fang Zhou, then even if the Heavenly Martial Nation had the assistance of the Great Yin Divine Pce, they would still have to think twice before attacking.

    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly added, ¡°Regarding the matter of the Dark Roc young master, no one else was present there and we definitely won¡¯t leak a single word regarding it, so Senior can be at ease.¡±

    This sudden change did not seem to bother Yun Che at all. Even after hearing Princess Hanwei¡¯s words, his reaction was still as calm and tepid as still water. ¡°Then let me see just how you will repay me exactly... Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Eastern Frost Royal City was shrouded by the smoke of battle but it still retained its imposing manner.

    The danger had indeed been lifted and they did not see the Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s troops or profound practitioners.

    This was the first time that Yun Che had truly entered one of the human cities inside the Northern Divine Region... Or perhaps it would be better to say one of the devil people¡¯s cities.

    However, if one forgot about the fact that they cultivated darkness profound energy, what difference was there between the people and city in front of him, and the rest of the God Realm?

    Just as the three people entered the city, several heavily-armoured profound practitioners, who were clearly city guards, came to greet them from afar. They bowed and said, ¡°Neenth Princess, Master Qin, the monarch has ordered us to await your arrival since long ago.¡±

    ¡°What about Royal Father and the rest?¡± Dongfang Hanwei asked in an anxious voice.

    ¡°In reply the Neenth Princess, the monarch is currently organizing a grand celebratory feast for the Imperial Advisor. The monarch said that once the Neenth Princess and Master Qin have safely returned, they can directly enter the pce.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Hanwei turned around slightly and spoke to Yun Che, ¡°Senior, please follow me. Royal Father has always respected the strong, so once he meets Senior, he will definitely be delighted.¡±

    She had originally thought that given Yun Che¡¯s gloomy, cold, and arrogant personality, he would very likely reject her. So she never imagined that he would actually assent to it with an impassive grunt.

    Dongfang Hanwei took the lead as they hurriedly entered the royal city¡¯s main pce. A huge feast was being held in the pce. The people who attended the feast were either royalty, important officials, or the important figures from the various domains and sects within the Eastern Frost Nation so the air and profound aura radiating from every one of these people was indeed umon.

    ¡°Hanwei!¡±

    Just as Dongfang Hanwei stepped into the pce, the Eastern Frost King had already risen to his feet in excitement. After that, he swiftly approached to personally wee her back. Upon seeing his most beloved daughter, a barely-concealed concern filled his eyes. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Dongfang Hanwei shook her head and held back her tears as she said, ¡°With Grandfather Qin putting his life on the line to protect me, this daughter is fine... and now that I see Royal Father safe and sound, I can finally stop worrying.¡±

    As she hurriedly wiped away the tears that ringed her eyes, she stepped aside and said, ¡°Royal Father, this senior is someone this daughter met while she was outside. He is a venerable Divine King.¡±

    When the two words ¡°Divine King¡± rang out, countless gazes within the pce suddenly shot toward them. The look in the Eastern Frost King¡¯s eyes also changed dramatically. He looked towards Qin Jian and upon seeing his subtle nod, all of his doubts were immediately dispelled. He hurriedly stepped forward and gave him a faint bow even though he was the ruler of a country. ¡°This humble king could not properly wee the Venerable One and it waspletely remiss of me. But since we are holding a grand celebratory feast within the pce right now, if the Venerable One does not find it to be too humble and simple, would you mind joining us?¡±

    Yun Che gave another grunt to express his assent as he directly walked in.

    Under the Eastern Frost King¡¯s personal arrangement, Yun Che was given one of the highest seats. His arrival had caused the entire grand pce to immediately be much quieter and all eyes were trained on him at the moment... Divine King, those two words were simply far too intimidating. It was just that his face was simply far too young and unfamiliar to them.

    ¡°This fellow cultivator,¡± a tepid voice rang out from one of the main seats at this moment, carrying with it a nearly imperceptible sense of might and power, ¡°Could you grace us with your name, and which sect youe from?¡±

    The one who spoke was a yellow-robed middle-aged man with a fairplexion. He swirled the wine cup in his hand as he shot a sideways nce at Yun Che... Yun Che was indeed a Divine King and he could clearly sense his aura that was at the first level of the Divine King Realm.

    However, whenpared to him, a third level Divine King, he was still far inferior. No matter whether it was the level of their power or the density of their auras.

    During this grand feast, he was not seated at any part of the banquet hall. Rather, he was seated to the side of the main seats... and he was, astonishingly enough, seated at the same level as the Eastern Frost King!

    Because he was the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s guardian Divine King, the Eastern Frost¡¯s Imperial Advisor Fang Zhou, who had just aplished the great feat of saving the city!

    Yun Che extended his hand to pick up his bamboo chopsticks and he actually did not even nce at Fang Zhou at all. It was as if he had not even heard what he had said.

    Fang Zhou¡¯s eyebrows sank slightly but Dongfang Hanwei hurriedly said, ¡°This senior¡¯s name is Yun Che and he is not someone from the Eastern Ruins Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che? Heh heh...¡± Fang Zhou chuckled as he said in a leisurely voice, ¡°Fellow cultivator Yun, I don¡¯t know which sect you¡¯re from... But what exactly is your motive behind approaching the Neenth Princess and entering our Eastern Frost imperial household!?¡±

    His voice suddenly grew severe, giving everyone a huge fright. The Eastern Frost King hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Imperial Advisor, this Venerable One is an honored guest that Hanwei personally invited back, he definitely doesn¡¯t harbor any evil intentions... Venerable Yun, the Imperial Advisor has always been cautious and he does not mean anything by it, so please do not me him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Zhou coldly said, ¡°This Fang has been in this world for thousands of years. Without even mentioning the East Ruins Realm, there isn¡¯t a single Divine King in the entire Nether Ruins star region that I do not know. But I have never ever heard the name Yun Che before.¡±

    ¡°Even though you are only a level one Divine King who has just entered the realm of the kings, you should also still have some pride as a Divine King. How could you so easily ept an invitation toe here... Do you truly have ulterior motives!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che still did not respond and his fingers were leisurely ying with the bamboo chopsticks in his hand.

    Dongfang Hanwei rose to her feet and gave a formal bow as she said, ¡°Imperial Advisor, Hanwei met Senior Yunpletely by chance and it was Hanwei who took the initiative to invite him back to the royal city. Furthermore, Hanwei and Grandfather Qin owe Senior Yun our lives, so Hanwei can assure the Imperial Advisor that Senior Yun is definitely not the sort of person that the Imperial Advisor is worried about.¡±

    ¡°Such a thing actually happened?¡± The Eastern Frost King waspletely shocked by those words and he hurriedly bowed towards Yun Che. ¡°So the Venerable One actually saved my daughter¡¯s life. This sort of heavy debt... please receive a bow from this humble king.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Zhou¡¯s attitude changed and he no longer nced at Yun Che from the corner of his eye. He smiled in a half-hearted manner as he said, ¡°Oh so that¡¯s how it is. It looks like I was worried for nothing. Our Eastern Frost Nation is going through troubled times, so that is why this Fang has no choice but to be on my guard. I hope that my fellow cultivator will forgive me.¡±

    ¡°As an apology, if you have the time, this Fang could give you a pointer or two. What do you think?¡±

    These words were to clearly show that Fang Zhou was thinking of the imperial family and that he had a broad mind and a big heart. The word ¡°pointer¡± was also to tell everyone that this Divine King who had just entered the royal city was far inferior to him.

    He was still the sky within the Eastern Frost Royal City.

    Yun Che still continued to y with those wooden chopsticks but he finally opened his mouth. The iciness contained in his cold and low voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears as he said, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You think you¡¯re worthy enough to give me pointers?¡±

 Chapter 1540 - Eastern Frost Besieged On All Sides

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the entire great hall to instantly fall into a deathly silence as the looks on everyone¡¯s face dramatically changed into ones of shock or fear.

    Fang Zhou had been the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s guardian Divine King for nearly a thousand years and his fame and reputation in the Eastern Frost Nation were exceedingly high. In fact, they were nearly equal to that of the Eastern Frost Monarch. At the same time, his personality was also exceedingly arrogant, and nearly all of the sects in the Eastern Frost Nation, whether big or small, and aristocrats had suffered from his temper and attitude.

    However, as the only guardian Divine King of the Eastern Frost Nation, he did indeed have the right and qualifications to be arrogant. No one dared to offend him, even the Eastern Frost Monarch would disy deep respect and even ttery towards him, even if it was in public, much less the princes and princesses.

    This time, when the Eastern Frost Royal City was facing destruction, Fang Zhou managed to hurry back at thest moment and he rescued the Eastern Frost Royal City from the desperate situation it had found itself in. It would not be an exaggeration to call his aplishment ¡°saving the nation¡± and after the Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s troops had retreated, the Eastern Frost Monarch had even bowed towards Fang Zhou... He had bowed so deeply that his body nearly made a right angle.

    So one could well imagine that his fame and reputation in the Eastern Frost Nation would be like a zing sun at noon from today onward.

    But at this time, the Neenth Princess had actually brought another Divine King back! This Divine King had not only epted the Neenth Princess¡¯ invitation, he had even epted the Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s invitation to join the banquet, so he definitely had some intentions to join the Eastern Frost Nation.

    To the Eastern Frost Nation, this was undoubtedly an immensely good thing. However, to the guardian Divine King Fang Zhou, the Eastern Frost Imperial Advisor who had just aplished an immense feat... Given his personality and way of doing things, he would definitely try to knock this newly arrived Divine King, a Divine King who was clearly far weaker than him at that, down a peg. In the eyes of everyone who was present, this was not something that was out of the norm.

    But they had definitely never imagined that the person Fang Zhou had addressed as a ¡°first level Divine King¡± would actually make such an earth-shattering statement.

    As powerful Divine Kings, they should indeed possess the pride that belonged to Divine Kings... or perhaps it would be better to call it arrogance. No one would mock the arrogance of a strong person, because they had the qualifications to behave that way. But this was when it was a strong person versus a weak person. When a strong person faced someone who was even stronger, being arrogant would be tantamount to stupidity.

    Yun Che¡¯s origins were shrouded in mystery, his aura radiated an ufortable gloomy coldness, and he had not said a single word throughout. No one dared to make ament about those things, but he had not yed along with Fang Zhou¡¯s provocation... If he had just remained silent, it would have been fine. But he actually dared to insult him in return!?

    Fang Zhou¡¯s expression did not change too much and his eyes merely narrowed a little. But the cold light that shot out of the slits of his eyes instantly caused everyone to feel as if an icy cold de had swept past their throats.

    The expression on Princess Hanwei¡¯s pretty face dramatically changed. She shot to her feet from her seat, which was beside Yun Che, and said hurriedly, ¡°Senior Yun is cold and reserved, and he has never liked to interact with other people. Just now, he was merely politely rejecting the imperial advisor and he definitely did not mean anything else. I hope that the Imperial Advisor can forgive his words.¡±

    The Eastern Frost Crown Prince who was seated in the upper seats shot to his feet as well. He was ring furiously at Yun Che. Fang Zhou was the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s guardian Divine King, so he definitely needed Fang Zhou¡¯s support if he wanted to keep his position as crown prince. After he inherited the throne in the future, he would still have to rely on Fang Zhou as well. But today, someone had actually dared to insult Fang Zhou, so how could he simply sit by and watch it happen... This was also an extremely good opportunity to win Fang Zhou over, or perhaps it would be better to call it currying favor with Fang Zhou.

    ¡°You bastard...¡±

    Just as those two words left his mouth, an explosive roar that was several times louder than his own rang out in the pce. ¡°You bastard! Do you think there is even room for you to talk here!? Sit down and shut up!¡±

    The one who had let out that furious shout was the Eastern Frost Monarch himself. The Eastern Frost Crown Prince¡¯s voice caught in his throat. As he looked at his royal father¡¯s ice-cold eyes, he suddenly realized something and his body was immediately drenched in cold sweat.

    He had only been thinking of winning Fang Zhou over so he had actually nearly forgotten that Yun Che was a Divine King himself!

    How could someone like him afford to offend an existence like a Divine King, even if that person was inferior to Fang Zhou!?

    He hurriedly lowered his head and his voice grew about seventy percent weaker, ¡°Nine... Neenth Sister¡¯s words were a little rude, so this son merely wanted... Royal... Royal Father was right to rebuke me.¡±

    As he finished his incoherent babble, the Eastern Frost Crown Prince sat down and did not dare speak another word.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s eyes changed and his originally cold and severe expression immediately turned calm. He gave a loud and clearugh as he said, ¡°We can never dare to dream that we could reach the Divine King Realm in our lives, so we only have admiration and respect for your sort. But we also know that once someone reaches the level of Divine King, they will naturally possess an overbearing pride that is instilled deep in their bones. Today, even though you two venerable Divine Kings have only used words, both of you have allowed us to experience the pride and the might of a Divine King from such a close distance. It has truly been eye-opening, and we are all left amazed.¡±

    ¡°We are truly fortunate to be able to sit together with two venerable Divine Kings.¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch turned around and raised his golden wine cup high in the air. ¡°We use this cup of wine to toast the two venerable Divine Kings!¡±

    The words of the Eastern Frost Monarch rxed the tension in the air and everyone stood up and raised their wine cups to toast them.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The dark look on Fang Zhou¡¯s face faded a little as he raised his wine cup and faced everyone at the feast... this included the Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s standing toast as well. However, he did not stand up and he remained seated in a sloppy fashion. ¡°Fine, this Fang has seen countless arrogant and impolite people in his lifetime, so why would I condescend to lower myself to their level?¡±

    His eyes nted to the side as he swirled his wine cup in Yun Che¡¯s direction. ¡°Please.¡±

    This time, Yun Che no longer remained unresponsive. The corner of his mouth twitched... as if he was making a nd smile, but one could not detect a hint of any intention to smile. He grabbed his wine cup and finished its contents in one gulp.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Both Fang Zhou and Yun Che had given him a lot of face as a ruler, so the Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s loudughter had be a lot more carefree. ¡°Today, the Imperial Advisor disyed his divine might and forced the Heavenly Martial forces back, and we have even received such an honored guest as Venerable Yun, so it can be said that we have been doubly-blessed.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, if one survives a great cmity, good fortune will surely follow. Although today¡¯s crisis very nearly shook our foundations, it also greatly stirred our hearts. With the Imperial Advisor watching over us, our Eastern Frost will never be shaken. From today onwards, this king will strive to make this nation prosperous, and with the assistance of the Imperial Advisor, we will lead the Eastern Frost Nation into a new golden age. These words are definitely not empty!¡±

    After this battle with the Heavenly Martial Nation, the Eastern Frost Monarch had trulye to appreciate just how terrifying a difference in power level was. They had battled many times, each having their fair share of victories and defeats. But this time, when Fang Zhou had not been in the royal city, the Heavenly Martial Nation had been able to easily route their Eastern Frost army with the assistance of a Divine King from the Great Yin Immortal Pce.

    That was right, Divine Kings were so strong that even if there were only one or two of them, they could easily turn the tide of even a huge battle.

    The difference in power level was absolutely not something that could be easily made up for with numbers.

    Fang Zhou was the central figure of this grand celebratory feast, but the Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s eyes kept covertly ncing towards Yun Che as well as he racked his brains toe up with a way to make him stay.

    Other than that, he was also thinking of the Dark Roc Mountain.

    The Dark Roc young master had always lusted after the Neenth Princess, Dongfang Hanwei, this was something that everyone knew about.

    Dongfang Hanwei was his most beloved daughter and not only did she possess beauty that could overturn an era, she was publicly acknowledged as the number one beauty in the Eastern Frost Nation. Her innate talent in the profound way was even unrivaled amongst her siblings. As a result, as long as Dongfang Hanwei was not willing, even if it was the Dark Roc young master making the request, he would still tactfully decline it.

    But this time, after facing the Heavenly Martial Nation that had obtained the support of the Great Yin Immortal Pce, he had no choice but to change his way of thinking.

    The smog of battle had yet to disperse from over the royal city, but the grand feast being held in the main pce was getting more and more lively. The great nobles and sect masters all vied with each other to talk to Fang Zhou. In front of Fang Zhou... they, who were all hegemons and governors in their own domains, disyed a humble and fawning attitude, and it was as if they hated that they could not simply kneel on the floor to pay their respects to him.

    Because Fang Zhou had just ¡°crossed swords¡± with Yun Che, no one dared to approach Yun Che... Because if they did, would that not be offensive to Fang Zhou?

    Both were Divine Kings, but one was the guardian Imperial Advisor while the other came from apletely unknown background. Furthermore, Fang Zhou was clearly stronger than Yun Che, so their choice was obvious.

    ¡°Senior Yun.¡± Dongfang Hanwei stood in front of Yun Che¡¯s seat and bowed to him. She said respectfully, ¡°I was unable to repay you for the great debt of saving my life. But I ask that Senior still stay at the royal city for a little longer. Even though the Eastern Frost isn¡¯t a wealthy nation, if Senior has any requests, this junior and my royal father will definitely do our best to fulfill them.¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes softly and he did not pick up his wine cup. Instead, he suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡°Mind your words.¡±

    Shock ran through Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s heart as she hurriedly replied, ¡°This ju... This junior knows she is wrong. Please correct me Senior.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only a few years older than you.¡± Yun Che crossed his arms over his chest and no one knew what was going through his mind.

    ¡°...¡± Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s lips parted slightly... Only a few years older than her, which meant that he was around thirty years of age?

    Putting aside the matter of a thirty year old Divine King in the first ce, even a sixty year old Divine King waspletely unheard of. Such a thing definitely did not exist even among the upper star realms. Dongfang Hanwei thought he was cracking a joke, so she could only y along by cracking a somewhat stiff smile. ¡°Senior... you must be joking. How could Hanwei dare to joke about your seniority to Senior.¡±

    Yun Che did not reply, instead he quietly nced outside of the pce through the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Report!!¡±

    A panicked roar rang from far outside the pce. Following that, a soldier wearing light armor hurriedly rushed over and knelt in front of the pce.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s brow furrowed greatly, ¡°What has left you in such a fluster?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to our ruler, the Heavenly Martial... the Heavenly Martial Nation has returned and right now, their army is already within twenty-five kilometers of the city!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Everyone in the grand pce stood up in shock and rm.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s eyebrows sank as he said in a deep voice, ¡°How many troops are there?¡±

    ¡°Around five thousand.¡±

    ¡°...Five thousand?¡± This number caused astonishment to appear on the faces of the Eastern Frost Monarch and all the people present.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Fang Zhou stood up, both hands behind his back, and he slowly walked down. ¡°A mere five thousand troops. It¡¯s clear that they have note to do battle, but to make peace. With this imperial advisor watching over this city, I can forgive them for losing their appetite for battle... Is this army being personally led by the Heavenly Martial Monarch?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I suspected as much.¡± A faint smile appeared on Fang Zhou¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this imperial advisor will personally go out to meet them.¡±

    Fang Zhou¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s taut heartstrings to rx as smiles began to appear on their faces. In an instant, the sound of pping started to ring out wildly, resounding incessantly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! With the Imperial Advisor watching over the royal city, the Heavenly Martial Nation can forget about shaking us.¡±

    ¡°The so-called news about the Great Yin Immortal Pce bing the Heavenly Martial¡¯s guardian sect isplete rubbish.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Advisor is not only the immense pir of the Eastern Frost Nation, his feats and aplishments will also forever be recorded in the history of the Eastern Frost Nation...¡±

    Fang Zhou had long ago grown ustomed to such ttery and praise. He had walked out of the grand pce with a faint smile on his face, his hands still behind his back. Whether it was unintentional or not, astonishingly enough, his position when he exited the pce was in front of the Eastern Frost Monarch and he had not even nced in Yun Che¡¯s direction.

    Dongfang Hanwei said to Yun Che, ¡°Does Senior want to rest for a while? If you don¡¯t mind...¡±

    But Yun Che chose to stand up at this time as he said in a nd voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch a show.¡±

    ............

    Outside the Eastern Frost Royal City, the Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s troops had drawn near.

    There were really only five thousand troops, but the Heavenly Martial Monarch was really standing at their head. Beside him was the Heavenly Martial¡¯s guardian Divine King, whose fame and prestige was extremely high in the Heavenly Martial Nation... Bai Pengzhou!

    The Eastern Frost army was spread out in front of their royal city in a grand array. All of the hegemons and governors of the Eastern Frost Nation were present as well, and the aura of this force greatly suppressed the oneing from the Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s forces.

    Bai Pengzhou was a second level Divine King, so he was weaker than Fang Zhou. But when he saw Fang Zhou appear, the corners of his mouth curled into a strange, nd smile.

    ¡°Heavenly Martial Monarch, fellow cultivator Bai, since you havee back in such a hurry, it seems like you have something to say.¡± Fang Zhou raised his head as he spoke in a bold and haughty manner.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch was beside him, but he had actually spoken first... Even though the Eastern Frost Monarch had long ago be ustomed to Fang Zhou¡¯s arrogance, both armies were arrayed against each other at this moment, so his expression still turned ugly for an instant. But, it immediately returned to normal as he stepped forward and said, ¡°Heavenly Martial Monarch, if you want to fight, my Eastern Frost will battle you to the end. If you want to make peace, it will have to depend on your Heavenly Martial¡¯s sincerity.¡±

    Upon hearing the Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s words, the Heavenly Martial Monarch and Bai Pengzhou startedughing at the same time. The Heavenly Martial Monarch said with a heartyugh, ¡°The reason why this king has returned is not to battle nor to make peace. Rather... it is to grant your Eastern Frost a chance, a final chance.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s face darkened. As he looked at the expression on the Heavenly Martial Monarch¡¯s face, his previous confidence was swiftly turning into unease.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± the Heavenly Martial Monarch said with a heartyugh. ¡°From today onward, allow this Eastern Frost Nation to be the Eastern Frost Province of my Heavenly Martial Nation. As such, this king can avoid wanton ughter and all of you can also keep your lives and protect your fortunes. This king is even willing to grant you the title of Eastern Frost Duke.... Dongfang Zhuo, do you choose to kneel down and thank me for my favor, or do you choose to continue this foolish struggle?¡±

    Dongfang Zhou was precisely the Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s name.

    The Heavenly Martial Monarch¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s face to darken. But Fang Zhou started giving a heartyugh of his own instead. He slowly sauntered forward, his eyes projecting the oppressive might of a Divine King as he stared straight at the Heavenly Martial Monarch, ¡°Heavenly Martial Monarch, this Fang is really very curious as to who gave you such great confidence, so that you actually dare to utter such arrogant words.¡±

    He stretched out a hand, his palm facing the Heavenly Martial Monarch. ¡°At this distance, if this Fang wants to take your life, it would be as easy as flipping my hand over and even Bai Pengzhou wouldn¡¯t be able to dream of protecting you... At that time, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even be able to have nightmares, much less beautiful dreams.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± There was no fear or apprehension on the Heavenly Martial Monarch¡¯s face and he did not even try to cower behind Bai Pengzhou¡¯s body. Instead, a strange and nd smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Fang Zhou, you sure are acting high and mighty, huh.¡±

    A cold and low voice suddenly rang out from the rear of the assembled troops.

    It was a woman¡¯s voice, but upon hearing that voice, Fang Zhou¡¯s face suddenly went stiff and when he clearly saw the figure that was slowly stepping through the air toward them, his pupils fiercely shrunk as he could not help but blurt out, ¡°Fairy... Fairy Zixuan!¡±

 Chapter 1541 - Ming Xiao

    Amidst Fang Zhou¡¯s cry of rm, a youngdy descended from the sky andnded in front of the Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s formation. She was adorned in a purple robe and her phoenix eyes radiated power. However, that was no ordinary might. Anyone who made eye contact with her would feel a formless chill spread through their entire body, prating straight through to their bone marrow.

    No one in the Eastern Frost Nation had seen thisdy before. But theplexion of everyone¡¯s faces changed when Fang Zhou shouted the words ¡°Fairy Zixuan¡±. This was especially true for the Eastern Frost Monarch and his entire body shook violently as if he had heard the name of a ghost or a god.

    Fairy Zixuan, the vice pce chief of the Great Yin Immortal Pce, second only to the Blue Profound Spiritual Master, the second greatest figure in the Great Yin Immortal Pce!

    Even the monarch of a nation may not have the qualifications to meet with someone like her, but right now, she had actually appeared in the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s Royal City. And... from the looks of it, she had actuallye on behalf of the Heavenly Martial Nation!?

    Fairy Zixuan did note alone, a ¡°familiar person¡± followed after her.

    The Great Protector of the Great Yin Immortal Pce, who was also the Divine King who had helped the Heavenly Martial Nation to invade the royal city previously!

    In the face of Fairy Zixuan¡¯s sudden appearance, the expression of Fang Zhou, who had just been arrogantly showing off, immediately started fluctuating and he found himself unable to speak for a moment. Meanwhile, the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s monarch hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°The monarch of the Eastern Frost Nation, Dongfang Zhuo, greets Fairy Zixuan. This humble king is greatly apologetic for not going out to wee Fairy Zixuan. I hope that the fairy can forgive me.¡±

    Theplexion of everyone from the Eastern Frost Nation turned pale and their hearts went cold as they looked at where the Fairy Zixuan and the Great Protector were standing... The rumor that they had never believed in before abruptly appeared in their minds.

    Could it be that the Great Yin Immortal Pce had really be the guardian sect of the Heavenly Martial Nation? No, that was impossible... How could such a thing happen!? As one of the nine great sects of the East Ruins Realm, why would they be willing to lower themselves to be the guardian sect of a country!

    Yet, the grand vice pce chief of the Great Yin Immortal Pce had truly and surely appeared in this ce...

    Fairy Zixuan¡¯s gaze swept past the masses of the Eastern Frost Nation and stopped for a moment when she saw Yun Che. But, it was only for a moment, and after that she coldly said, ¡°Dongfang Zhuo, I don¡¯t want to waste my time, neither do I want to hear you speak nonsense. Would you rather that Eastern Frost Nation bes the Eastern Frost Province, or for the entire country to be exterminated. Make your choice!¡±

    Upon hearing those words, theplexion of the masses changed once again. The Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s Monarch¡¯s face turned deathly white, but he summoned all of his willpower to maintain the bearing of a monarch and asked, ¡°This humble king does not understand what Fairy Zixuan means...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± The Heavenly Martial Monarchughed loudly and said, ¡°Dongfang Zhuo, do you really not understand or are you just pretending not to? Fairy Zixuan¡¯s time is very precious and you are not worthy of dying her. You still have ast chance but if you remain stubborn... No one will be able to save you if you incur the wrath of Fairy Zixuan!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch clenched both hands tightly and his entire body trembled.

    ¡°Fairy Zixuan.¡± Fang Zhou bowed once again. He deliberated for a while before carefully asking, ¡°The great sects and the Divine Kings are not allowed to participate in the battles of countries, this was the rule set by the great realm king... Isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate for the Great Yin Immortal Pce?¡±

    Fairy Zixuan¡¯s expression did not change and instead, the Great Protector walked out from behind her and said indifferently, ¡°The great realm king¡¯s divine might is as high as the heavens and the Great Yin Immortal Pce will always be gazing up at his might and power, so how could we ever go against his orders? However... since we have received the sincere invitation of the Heavenly Martial Monarch, our Great Yin Immortal Pce is not an independent great sect any longer. Rather, we are willing to join with the Heavenly Martial Nation and be their guardian sect.¡±

    ¡°W...What!?¡±

    When the Eastern Frost Nation heard that, they felt as if they had been struck by a bolt from the blue. Theirst fantasies were mercilessly eradicated by this thunderbolt.

    The Immortal Pce¡¯s Great Protector continued on, ¡°As a sect of the Heavenly Martial Nation, so how is it inappropriate for us to assist our nation in battle!?¡±

    ¡°This...this...this...¡± Fangzhou stuttered the word ¡°this¡± three times consecutively and was unable to form aplete sentence for a long while.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The expression on Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s beautiful face changed drastically. Her entire body trembled due to the enormous shock and it was as if her body would turn weak and copse at anytime. ¡°How could this be... how could this...¡±

    ¡°So it seems that those absurd rumors are true after all.¡± Qin Jian closed his eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°The heavens have decreed that the Eastern Frost Nation is doomed...¡±

    They could not understand why a sect so strong would be willing to condescend and be the guardian sect of the Heavenly Martial Nation. But the arrival of Vice Pce Chief Fairy Zixuan was the best proof. Moreover, it was certain that none would doubt that even if it were the Great Yin Immortal Pce, no one would truly go against the rules set by the great realm king.

    The Heavenly Martial Monarch continued to be at all smiles. Only the heavens knew the great price he had to pay to gain the ¡°allegiance¡± of the Great Yin Immortal Pce. Moreover, the title of guardian sect would onlyst for a short three years. Thus, within these three years, he would naturally maximize this advantage. ¡°Dongfang Zhuo, this king had my army retreat temporarily earlier on. Did you perhaps think that it was because I am afraid of Fang Zhou? Haha, this king only wants to minimize the casualties and nothing more. Thus, I had my army retreat temporarily before respectfully awaiting the arrival of Fairy Zixuan. And so, do you have anything else you would like to say? Or perhaps... you could try to struggle. Otherwise, it would be too boring.¡±

    No matter how hard the Eastern Frost Monarch tried to suppress it, his body still started to tremble and he gazed at Fang Zhou with pleading eyes, ¡°Imperial Advisor...¡±

    Fang Zhou¡¯splexion did not look any better than his. Standing before him was Fairy Zixuan who was a powerful level five Divine King! Not to mention that there was just one of him, even three of him would not be her match. And there was the great Great Yin Immortal Pce backing her up... Even without the Great Yin Immortal Pce, there were exactly three Divine Kings- Fairy Zixuan, Great Protector, and Bai Pengzhou who were on the Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s side!

    With three Divine Kings, they would easily exterminate the royal city without needing a single soldier. It would truly be a pipe dream if he Fang Zhou wanted to obstruct them.

    ¡°Fang Zhou, Venerable Fang.¡± The Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s Monarch cast him a nce and his expression had clearly turned much milder. ¡°A mere Eastern Frost Nation is not worthy of you pouring in your utmost effort. Join the Heavenly Martial Nation, this king will immediately worship you as the Protector Divine King. Whatever the Eastern Frost Nation is able to give you, so can the Heavenly Martial Nation. And it will only be more, not any less. What the Eastern Frost Nation is not able to give you, my Heavenly Martial Nation will still be able to!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t delude others with your lies!¡± The Eastern Frost¡¯s monarch gritted his teeth tightly, even though he was terrified, he had made a firm decision. ¡°In my Eastern Frost Nation, there are only heroes willing to die on the battlefield, there are no surrendering cowards! If you want my Eastern Frost Nation... you¡¯ll have to step over this king¡¯s dead body first!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Heavenly Martial¡¯s Monarchughed loudly and pped. ¡°How imposing, you did not disappoint this king indeed. Venerable Fang, your current master is so stupid and stubborn. Even when faced with such a hopeless situation, he would go so far as to disregard the lives of the royal n as well as the many million citizens for his so called moral integrity. Do you really intend to continue to serve such a stupid master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Zhou did not reply as his expression became even more intense.

    Indeed, the Great Yin Immortal Pce had be the guardian sect of the Heavenly Martial Nation and whatid before the Eastern Frost Nation was an absolutely hopeless situation. To forcefully fight against them would be purely seeking one¡¯s death.

    However, he was after all, the famous Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s Imperial Advisor. If he had simply joined the Heavenly Martial Nation, he would have undoubtedlymitted treason and been branded a traitor. He would be spat on and cursed by countless people.

    Seeing that Fang Zhou did not forcefully reject them immediately and instead hesitated as he kept silent, a deep disappointment and destion shed in the depths of the Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s eyes. His voice turned hard as he said, ¡°Imperial Advisor, this king has always treated you well, neither has the Eastern Frost Nation ever let you down... But if you choose to retreat or side with the enemy, this king will never plead with you to stay!¡±

    Fang Zhou still remained silent as his face twitched continuously.

    And at this moment, the sky suddenly turned gloomy.

    The originally hostile atmosphere followed the darkening of the light rays and became even more oppressive. Fairy Zixuan, the Great Protector, Bai Pengzhou, and Fang Zhou lifted their heads simultaneously at this moment. As they looked towards the north, all of their expressions changed.

    Two shadows appeared in the northern sky. In the beginning, they were but two ck dots. But in the blink of an eye, they had be enormous. As they drew near, they had almost covered the entire patch of the northern part of the sky.

    Everyone continued to stare and shockingly, they were actually two enormous ck rocs!

    ¡°Those are...Dark Rocs!¡± the Great Protector said in a deep voice. As he sensed the auras drawing near, his expression started to change as he could hardly believe what he saw. ¡°This aura...could... could it be...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ming Xiao and Ming Ao,¡± Fairy Zixuan turned around and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Wh... what?¡± Almost everyone shook violently after they had heard that name.

    Ming Xiao and Ming Ao were clearly... the names of the n master and great elder of the Dark Roc n!

    The Dark Roc n was one of the nine influential families, with the same standing as the Great Yin Immortal Pce. Moreover, they were the two most important figures with the highest cultivation in the Dark Roc n!

    This ce was but a tiny Eastern Frost Royal City and the arrival of the Great Yin Immortal Pce was already earth shattering enough. The n master and great elder of the Dark Roc n... would actually personallye to this ce? Or perhaps they are just passing by?

    Everyone¡¯s expression in the Heavenly Martial Nation as well as the Great Yin Immortal Pce turned solemn... The n master of the Dark Roc n, Ming Xiao, was a top figure in this region and everyone could not help but be bewildered by his personal arrival.

    The two enormous dark rocs drew near and a dark shadow which brought about the terrifyingly peerless pressure of a Divine King seemed to envelope the entire Eastern Frost Royal City. At this moment, a horrifying, loud angry roar rang out and could be heard in every corner of the royal city. ¡°Dongfang Zhuo,e out now!!¡±

    That roar that was full of anger and cruelness would undoubtedly cause the citizens of the Eastern Frost who had already been standing at the edge of despair to fall into a deep abyss.

    On the other hand, the nervousness and seriousness that had just been congealed on the Heavenly Martial Nation¡¯s side had scattered like clouds.

    Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s beautiful countenance turned grim as she faintly understood the reason for the arrival of the Dark Roc¡¯s n master. Looking at Yun Che, she spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Se... senior...¡±

    Yun Che remained silent and gave no reaction whatsoever.

    Boom!!

    An explosion rang out from the sky as the two enormous rocs turned into their human forms andnded heavily on the ground. The moment theynded, a storm rolled across and violently swept away those who were weaker, leaving them shrieking as they flew across the sky.

    The two of them woremon ck robes and the one who stood in the front had a malicious expression on his face. He emitted a cruel aura which would leave one extremely terrified... Astonishingly, this was truly the n master of the Dark Roc n, Ming Xiao!

    And the person behind him... was the great elder of the Dark Roc, Ming Ao!

    As if it were a dream, the two most important and greatest figures of the Dark Roc n had arrived in the Eastern Frost Nation, but this dream may very well turn into a nightmare.

    ¡°n Master Ming, Great Elder Ao,¡± Fairy Zixuan spoke up, ¡°it is truly interesting to meet you here. It looks like n Master Ming has arrived in a rage, could it be that something big has urred?¡±

    Ming Xiao had already known about the matter of the Great Yin Immortal Pce entering the Heavenly Martial Nation and so he was not at all surprised by the arrival of Fairy Zixuan. In his extreme anger, he did not even take notice of Fairy Zixuan. Instead, his pair of ck roc orbs stared directly at the Eastern Frost Monarch.

    The oppression of a seventh level Divine King was not something that the Eastern Frost Monarch could handle and he trembled and cowered uncontrobly. There were a few times where he wanted to speak, but no sound could be heard any time he opened his mouth.

    Even after racking his brains, he simply could not understand how the Eastern Frost Nation had offended the Dark Roc n. And to the point where its n master and great elder had personally arrived in such a rage.

    ¡°Dongfang Zhuo,¡± Ming Xiao called his name in a low voice, as each word sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Tell me... who is the one who killed my son!¡±

    Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s body swayed... Yun Che pointed his finger and a formless energy supported her so she did not copse from the extreme fright which paralyzed her.

    Ming Xiao¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble in fear and even Fairy Zixuan shifted her gaze... The son of Ming Xiao had been killed? Who would have the audacity to do such a thing?

    For Ming Xiao to be boiling mad and make a trip personally... Could it be that the one who was killed was Young Master Ming Yang!?

    There were no words to express the fear in the heart of the Eastern Frost Monarch as he stiffly shook his head and finally found his voice to reply, ¡°Dark Roc n Master... this humble king does not understand what you mean... no matter how much guts this humble king has, I would not dare to kill the son of the Dark Roc¡¯s n master. There must be a great misunderstanding, regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I wouldn¡¯t expect that you would have the audacity to do so.¡± Ming Xiao¡¯s voice was as deep as an abyss. ¡°But, someone in the Eastern Frost Nation... dared to do so!¡±

    ¡°My son, Ming Yang, heard that the Heavenly Martial Nation gained the help of the Great Yin Immortal Pce to attack the Eastern Frost Royal City. He was worried that the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s neenth princess that he had always admired woulde to harm and so, he left the mountains in a hurry toe to this ce. His personal bodyguard¡¯sst sound transmission was from this very ce!¡±

    Ming Xiao raised his hand and pointed his finger at Dongfang Hanwei who was standing at the back. ¡°Your daughter is safe and sound, but my son Ming Yang was killed... Dongfang Zhuo, you dare to say you know nothing about this matter!?¡±

    On the other hand, the countenance of every person belonging to the Eastern Frost Nation had turned ghastly pale, as if their faces had been drained of blood. They were originally in a state of devastation and now the Dark Roc n hade to condemn them for the death of Young Master Ming Yang... All of their souls had been plunged into unspeakable darkness and fear.

    Ming Yang was the young master of the Dark Roc n! If he truly did die in the Eastern Frost Nation, it would be an unthinkably enormous crime... For the Dark Rocs to tten the Royal City would already be considered a light punishment.

    The Heavenly Martial Monarch¡¯s expression turned grave and he furiously said, ¡°To think that such a thing has actually happened? The Dark Roc young master is someone who is extremely precious and respected. Eastern Frost Nation... how could you be so audacious! This is preposterous, this king is but a listener and yet it is hard to restrain my anger. If the Eastern Frost Nation is not eradicated today, even the heavens will not just stand by idly and watch!¡±

    Fairy Zixuan nced at him icily... and the Heaven Might Monarch obediently shut his mouth and did not dare to speak anymore.

    ¡°No...no,¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch bowed and shook his head continuously as he was thoroughly at his wits end. ¡°This humble king has never seen Young Master Ming Yang. No one in my Eastern Frost Nation would dare to disrespect Young Master Ming Yang, there must surely be some misunderstanding.¡±

    Ming Xiao who was extremely angry, gave a sarcastic and coldugh. ¡°My son Ming Yang died in the Eastern Frost Nation, would this king believe the nonsense of a small humble monarch like you? I¡¯m giving you onest chance, hand over the one who killed my son Ming Yang. Otherwise, I will tear you apart right now before massacring the entire Eastern Frost Royal City to avenge my son!¡±

    Fang Zhou¡¯s gaze froze at this moment... The arrival of Ming Xiao and Ming Ao was thest straw which overwhelmed his soul. But at the same time, it made him see an alternative option. He walked forward suddenly and said, ¡°n Master Ming, this Fang has something to say.¡±

    Ming Xiao¡¯s terrifying gazended on him and said, ¡°So, the one who killed my son... is you!?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fang Zhou shook his head with a calm expression. ¡°This Fang is no coward, but neither would I create such a grave disaster. But, this Fang knows the person who would be daring enough to kill Young Master Ming Yang.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ming Xiao asked in a low voice as the Easter Frost Monarch looked at him with a strange expression on his face.

    Fang Zhou turned around and violently pointed his finger at someone, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Following the direction of Fang Zhou¡¯s pointed finger, the gaze of everyone were concentrated uniformly on a single person...

    Yun Che!

 Chapter 1542 - One Finger to Awe the Heavens

    Beside Yun Che, Dongfang Hanwei¡¯splexion, which was already stark white, grew even paler.

    ¡°This...¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch looked towards Yun Che, and he was left at aplete loss.

    Eyes which contained a dark, oppressive might and boundless malice red at Yun Che. Yet the owner of these eyes discovered that the other party wore an astonishingly cold and calm expression, and he could not detect a single ripple in his eyes. This caused doubt to blossom in his heart as his gaze swivelled back once more. ¡°Fang Zhou, are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    Fang Zhou said calmly, ¡°Of course, how could this Fang dare to fool n Master Ming? Even though this Fang didn¡¯t personally witness it...¡±

    As he looked at Yun Che, a very light and cold smile crossed his face. ¡°This person¡¯s name is Yun Che and even though his cultivation has just entered the Divine King Realm, no one knows who he is and his background is extremely suspicious. He returned together with the Neenth Princess and she said one thing... She said that this person was the one who saved her life. Many people here can testify that they heard these words, including the monarch himself.¡±

    ¡°In the vicious battle that took ce beforehand, the monarch was worried about the Neenth Princess¡¯ safety, so he ordered themander of the Eastern Frost Guards, Qin Jian, to flee the royal city together with the Neenth Princess. If Young Master Ming Yang hade for the Neenth Princess and witnessed her flight, it would only be natural for him to follow.¡±

    ¡°In order to be a personal bodyguard of Young Master Ming Yang, one¡¯s cultivation had to be umon to say the least, so there is no way that his party would not be able to catch up to Qin Jian and the Neenth Princess. Which also means that Young Master Ming Yang definitely saw the Neenth Princess. However, Young Master Ming Yang just so happened to be killed by someone else at this time. After the Neenth Princess returned, she did not mention a single word about Young Master Ming Yang. Instead, she said that Yun Che was her savior. If that is the case, then who exactly did he save the Neenth Princess from?¡±

    Ming Xiao¡¯s eye¡¯s swiveled toward Yun Che and no matter whether it was his expression or his voice, they grew several times darker and more severe. ¡°Are you... the one who killed my son!?¡±

    Ming Yang¡¯s four personal bodyguards were at Divine Spirit Realm, but Yun Che¡¯s aura was at the first level of the Divine King Realm! He did indeed have the ability to kill Ming Yang.

    Before Yun Che could even respond, Fang Zhou spoke up yet again. ¡°There¡¯s no way he will admit to doing it in front of n Master Ming. However, if you asked somebody else about this matter, it will be easy to get your desired answer.¡±

    He slowly started walking towards Dongfang Hanwei, a calm and kind smile on his face. ¡°Neenth Princess, the moment you left the city just also happened to be the time that Young Master Ming Yang came for you, so I believe that you definitely met him. Then, tell us, was Yun Che the person who killed Young Master Ming Yang?¡±

    All eyes focused on Princess Hanwei¡¯s body. Her body swayed slightly as she shook her head instinctively, ¡°No... No...¡±

    ¡°Neenth Princess.¡± Fang Zhou¡¯s voice rang out once more, but it was far gentler this time. ¡°You must carefully consider your next answer. This Yun Che¡¯s origins are unknown and his intentions are hard to fathom. At the very least, he is definitely not someone from the Eastern Frost Nation. So if he killed Young Master Yang Ming, it has nothing to do with the Eastern Frost Nation! Even if it really happened because of you, as long as you answer honestly and give us a detailed exnation, I trust that n Master Ming¡¯s heart is as broad as the heavens, and he certainly won¡¯t force the issue any further. He will only levy a heavy punishment on the wicked person who did the deed.¡±

    ¡°However, if you deliberately try to cover up for him... Then no one will be able to protect you if you enrage and offend a bigshot like the Dark Roc n Master. You will even implicate the entire imperial household and the Eastern Frost Nation itself! I trust that the Neenth Princess will be able to follow such a simple train of thought!¡±

    ¡°Hanwei...¡± the Eastern Frost Monarch muttered softly. Dongfang Hanwei had previously gotten Yun Che out of a pinch by announcing to everyone that Yun Che had saved her life. At that time, he had expressed his gratitude deeply, but during the grand feast, he had not asked who exactly Yun Che had saved her from.

    But when he heard Fang Zhou¡¯s words now, he came to the abrupt realization that it was extremely likely that... Yun Che had indeed killed Ming Yang!

    Dongfang Hanwei was still far too inexperienced and naive, and her heart was far too kind. She definitely must have thought that if no one witnessed it, the matter would not be exposed... and she had actually dared to bring Yun Che back to the royal city!

    But this was the Dark Roc n¡¯s young master!

    Dongfang Hanwei had just turned twenty. The fact that she had been able to cultivate to the Divine Soul Realm at her age meant that she was a genius among child geniuses in this middle star realm. However, what confronted her right now was the threat of her nation¡¯s destruction, an increasingly desperate situation, and the coercion and oppressive might of several Divine Kings...

    How could this be something that she could endure!?

    Her body shook like a floating leaf in a storm, her face was as pale as fine snow. She shook her head, she shook it in an incredibly chaotic and vigorous manner... But with the experience that these Divine Kings had, this reaction of hers had already given them the most clear and concrete answer.

    But even though fear and despair were driving her to the brink of copse, she still continued to deny it in a soft and quavery voice. ¡°It... it wasn¡¯t Senior Yun... It wasn¡¯t... it wasn¡¯t...¡±

    Yun Che briefly nced to the side to look at her.

    This was also the first time that Yun Che had truly looked at her and paid her any attention.

    What was most important to everyone would change at different stages of their lives.

    To the current Yun Che, the thing he minded the most was betrayal.

    Because, even though he had been the savior of the universe, he had been betrayed by a countless number of the people he had saved and was left in a pool of his own blood...

    Even though he had also saved their lives, there were people who wanted to bury him once peace had arrived. However, there were also people who had chosen to stand by him, even in the face of adversity... even when his situation had gotten desperate.

    At this moment, Dongfang Hanwei was definitely unaware that her refusal to sell out Yun Che, even if it was so short and powerless, despite the extreme pressure and fear she was experiencing hadpletely and utterly changed her fate, and the fate of the entire Eastern Frost Nation.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Ming Xiao barked out an iparably dark and coldugh. ¡°Dongfang Zhuo, you have truly raised a good daughter! Good... Very good! After I have killed the person who killed my son Ming Yang, I will definitely ughter your shitty royal city!¡±

    ¡°n Master Ming!¡± the Eastern Frost Monarch eximed in a trembling voice, his heart greatly rmed. ¡°My humble daughter is young and ignorant and the Eastern Frost Nation definitely does not have any intention of offending the Dark Roc n. We beg that n Master Ming show us his generosity and magnanimity... As for what happened to Young Master Ming Yang, this humble king will definitely do his best to investigate everything and ount for it to n Master Ming.¡±

    ¡°ount for it? What better way to ount for it than by dying with him!?¡± Ming Xiao¡¯s voice dripped with bloodlust, and it sounded like the voice of a malicious spirit.

    ¡°Heh, you truly brought your downfall upon yourselves, there¡¯s no hope for you now,¡± Fairy Zixuan said with a disdainfulugh. ¡°It looks like our Great Yin Immortal Pce won¡¯t need to take any action today.¡±

    Amidst the shock and fear of everyone from the Eastern Frost Nation, Ming Xiao took a single step forward. Immediately, it felt as if an immense mountain had copsed on them and that single step alone caused all of the Eastern Frost profound practitioners to retreat in panic, and some of them even fell on their butts as their bodies shuddered violently.

    However, Ming Xiao only took that single step forward before he briefly nced to the side.

    This was because Yun Che, who had remained silent throughout the entire proceedings, had finally started moving. He raised his head and looked towards Ming Xiao.

    It was this simple action, an action that could not be any simpler, that caused a subtle and indescribable change in the atmosphere of this entire location. For some odd reason, nearly everyone noticed or, perhaps it would be better to say, sensed Yun Che¡¯s action... But no one felt it was strange.

    ¡°That person called Ming Yang. I was the one who killed him.¡±

    Yun Che finally opened his mouth and the voice that rang in everyone¡¯s ears was actually even colder and deeper than Ming Xiao¡¯s, and it even carried faint undertones of disdain and contempt.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fully focused on Yun Che now.

    ¡°Senior... Senior Yun...¡± Dongfang Hanwei muttered in a dispirited voice as she bit down hard on her bottom lip. She knew that she had implicated Yun Che in this mess... If she had not insisted on inviting him here, he would not have been plunged into this deadly predicament.

    ¡°Just as expected.¡± Fang Zhou¡¯s eyes burned bright as he stared at Yun and said in a cold voice, ¡°From the very first moment this Fangid my eyes upon him, I knew that he definitely wasn¡¯t a good person. But to think that he was actually such a wicked and foolhardy individual! Neenth Princess, you actually brought such a person into the royal city and you even tried to cover up his heinous crimes. As the Eastern Frost¡¯s Imperial Advisor, I am well and truly disappointed with you!¡±

    The Eastern Frost Monarch opened his mouth, but at this moment, he was already left speechless and his heart was filled with sorrow and despair like he had never felt before.

    ¡°Just... who exactly are you!?¡± Even though his heart was filled with extreme fury and he could barely wait to rip Yun Che to shreds, Yun Che was simply far too calm. He was so calm that Ming Xiao could not help but feel suspicion and apprehension bubble up in his heart. ¡°Why did you kill my son Ming Yang?¡±

    Even though he was confronted by Ming Xiao¡¯s aura and overbearing rage, Yun Che¡¯s face still remained cold and stiff. ¡°Do I need a reason for killing him?¡±

    When he said those words, he did not only stunned Ming Xiao and Ming Ao. He had stunned everyone from the Great Yin Immortal Pce, Heavenly Martial Nation and the Eastern Frost Nation as well.

    In the eastern region of the Eastern Ruins Realm, the Nine Great Sects were like the heavens themselves. Who would dare to behave in front of the sect master of one of the Nine Great Sects in such a reckless and arrogant manner?

    Ming Ao was so furious that he actuallyughed. ¡°Very well! Yun Che... No matter what your background is, today, I will definitely personally... bury you with my son!¡±

    ¡°n Master,¡± Ming Ao said as he raised his hand, ¡°a mere first level Divine King is not worthy of your personal attention.¡±

    He took a step forward and stretched out his arm. ¡°Yun Che, you killed our young master, you offended our Dark Roc n, so even death cannot atone for your crimes! Even if you were to kneel down and beg for your life now, it would be far toote!¡±

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    He soared into the sky, his profound energy erupting outward as an astonishing wave of energy swept across the area, shocking all the profound practitioners so greatly that their faces turned ashen. As a beam of ck light shed by, Ming Ao had already plunged downward. His spread fingers were pointed directly at Yun Che¡¯s throat as they flickered with a cold light that was even more dreadful than the talons of a devil eagle.

    The main powers of the Dark Roc n were darkness and wind, and their speed was extremely fast. Ming Ao was a fifth level Divine King. If he faced off against a first level Divine King, once he locked onto his opponent, the other party would have no chance of escaping.

    The moment Ming Ao¡¯s body soared into the air, anyone within a few kilometers of him, including all of the guards, profound practitioners, the Eastern Frost Monarch, Dongfang Hanwei, Qin Jian, and even Fang Zhou, were all fiercely swept aside. The location, where arge army had once stood, had been cleared in an instant.

    Only Yun Che was left standing in this empty space.

    His movements had clearly been suppressed by Ming Ao¡¯s aura and he was not even able to try to escape.

    The distance between the two was pulled close in a single instant, but Yun Che remained motionless. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the next scene would be one where Yun Che¡¯s head was shorn from his body by those dreadful roc talons.

    But when Ming Ao was finally not more than three meters away from him, Yun Che finally sprang into action. He raised an arm and as he faced the swooping Ming Ao, hezily and slowly extended a single finger to greet the roc talons which were aimed at him.

    There was no explosion of profound energy, no fresh blood sttering the air and there were not even any cries of misery. The scene, which was originally supposed to be shocking and appalling, had suddenly gone quiet in an iparably bizarre manner.

    Ming Ao was right in front of Yun Che, his right hand still shaped into a terrifyingly sharp w, but one finger pressed against the palm of that hand... It was also in that moment that the cold light glinting off his talons, the storm surrounding him, and the profound energy circting through his whole body shockingly vanished in a single instant.

    The scene was iparably quiet and eerie, and besides Ming Ao, no one else knew what had happened... No, in actual fact, even Ming Ao himself did not understand what had just happened.

    In his suddenly ashen eyes, Yun Che raised his hand briefly and muttered indifferently, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    As his words fell, he gently flicked his finger.

    RIIIP!!

    An extremely piercing ripping sound resounded in the depths of everyone¡¯s souls. In that instant, Ming Ao¡¯s entire right arm was abruptly torn from his body, causing a fountain of blood to erupt in the air. After that, his arm exploded into countless fragments amidst the wildly gushing blood.

    Ming Ao, who had lost his right arm in a single instant, let out a heart-wrenching shriek as he was sted through the air. Hended directly in front of Ming Xiao, rolling on the ground in agony.

 Chapter 1543 - Slaughtering Kings Like Dogs

    This scene was far too bizarre and shocking and it felt as if the entire world hadpletely frozen... with the exception of Ming Ao¡¯s terrible cries of misery, which sounded like the shrieks made by evil spirits from purgatory.

    The shock that Ming Xiao felt in that instant caused his extremely gloomy eyes to widen until they looked like they were about to explode. He went still for half a breath before he came back to his senses. It took a good half a breath before he recovered. After that, his body shed and he swiftly went to check on Ming Ao¡¯s injuries.

    It was just when he was bending over to check on Ming Ao that an iparably dark and cold aura suddenly pressed down.

    BOOOM!

    As a huge explosion shook the air, fresh blood and ck energy simultaneously soared hundreds of meters into the air.

    Yun Che had appeared like a ghost as hended heavily on the ground, his right foot stomping down on Ming Ao¡¯s body. Within the ck light, Ming Ao¡¯s miserable shrieks stilled as his body and the ground beneath him were instantly split into many pieces. Those pieces were still within that ck light as they were transformed into fine powder that filled the sky.

    ¡°You...¡± Ming Xiao retreated in panic... Ming Ao, the Dark Roc n¡¯s great elder, a fifth level Divine King whose might could shake the eastern region, the person who was second only to him in the n, had actually... died!

    And he had died so suddenly and so easily.

    Yun Che was right in front of him, his expression was still as stiff and cold as a corpse. Even though he had instantly eradicated a fifth level Divine King, no emotion crossed his face. He looked so cold and indifferent that it seemed like he had merely stomped a nearby ant to death.

    His aura... was clearly that of a first level Divine King and it could not be any clearer!

    Everyone present was so shocked that they forgot to breathe. Even if they were to shatter all the experience and knowledge they had umted in their lives, they still would not be able to believe what they had just witnessed.

    ng!

    A profound sword that was wreathed in purple light had already appeared in Fairy Zixuan¡¯s hand as an indescribable coldness and a sense of peril assaulted her entire body.

    ¡°The Dark Roc n...¡± Yun Che muttered in a low voice as he faced Ming Xiao. ¡°I was wondering just how capable you were, but it turns out you¡¯re all just a bunch of trash.¡±

    ¡°Who... exactly... are you!?¡± One could already hear a faint tremble in Ming Xiao¡¯s voice. He repeatedly scanned Yun Che again and again to confirm the aura of his profound strength and the only thing he sensed was that he was at the first level of the Divine King Realm... But he had sted Ming Ao apart in two exchanges!

    How could this possibly happen!?

    He had expressed his astonishment in words, but... the Dark Roc n Master was still the Dark Roc n Master. As his final word fell, profound energy abruptly erupted from his originally aura-less body. His right hand morphed into a w as it shot towards Yun Che¡¯s chest while covered in a greenish-ck profound light.

    The two people were not more than five steps apart. Ming Xiao was a seventh level Divine King and his power far exceeded Ming Ao¡¯s, so one could imagine just how powerful his blow would be when heunched this abrupt attack from such a short distance.

    If not for the fact that Yun Che caused him to feel an extremely heavy sense of danger, he would definitely never stoop to such an action.

    Space had already started to faintly warp beneath his roc talons and the dreadful gale he had created was rending the space around it like millions of sharp knives.

    Ming Xiao¡¯s eyes were dark and sinister. He imagined that even if Yun Che did not die to this sneak attack, he would still be heavily wounded. However, a palm that was thrust out of nowhere appeared before his abruptly widening eyes, and it was growing closer and closer, bigger and bigger. For every inch it drew closer, the storm Ming Xiao had generated subsided a bit. When the palm finally neared him, the dark tempest he had unleashed with his power as a seventh level Divine King had actuallypletely vanished.

    After that, the palm that seemed to have appeared out of thin air, a palm that seemed to have extended out from some deep abyss, gently and lightly swept across the arm that Ming Xiao had thrust out.

    Crack!

    Ming Xiao felt as if a huge hammer that weighed millions of tons had smashed into his arm. His right arm... the arm of a seventh level Divine King, had shattered into dozens of pieces in an instant, and his entire body was flung into the air like a spinning top.

    Yun Che did not even move his body but a cluster of ck fiery light formed in his hand and started sting toward Ming Xiao.

    However, it was at this moment that a beam of purple light abruptly shot towards the center of his back.

    ¡°Senior, watch out!!¡±

    Dongfang Hanwei gave a cry of rm, but how could her voice match the speed of a Divine King? Before the first word had even finished leaving her mouth, Fairy Zixuan¡¯s sword had already shot forward like a bolt of lightning, striking Yun Che in the center of his back.

    Dang!

    She felt as if she had thrust her sword against an indestructible boulder, and the dark look in Fairy Zixuan¡¯s eyes instantly morphed into a look of extreme shock. The huge bacsh of her attack caused her entire arm to go numb and several streaks of blood sprayed out.

    The tip of the purple sword crumbled in the exact same instant.

    As for Yun Che... Not even a trickle of blood spurted out from his body, much less receiving any puncture wounds.

    In fact, his body had not even been pushed forward by the sword might contained in her blow, it had not even moved a single inch.

    Yun Che did not turn around and it was as if he had not seen or sensed her presence. Instead, his body blurred as he rushed straight toward Ming Xiao, his Golden Crow mes that were tinged with dark profound light mercilessly smashing into Ming Xiao¡¯s body.

    ¡°UWAAAAAH!¡±

    A miserable shriek of pain resounded in the air as Ming Xiao was turned into a human torch. The scorching heat of the Golden Crow mes inflicted an immense amount of pain on Ming Xiao and he crazily released wild gales and darkness profound energy as he rolled on the ground and howled in agony, destroying thend around him. Yet he was unable to smother any of the golden fire that seared his body.

    ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± Fairy Zixuan¡¯s legs were shivering as she stumbled backwards. As indescribable shock and fear seized her, she sensed that her body was bing weak and limp of its own ord, and she hastened her flustered retreat.

    ¡°Vice Pce Chief, this... this person...¡± The Great Protector arrived at her side.

    ¡°Leave... We need to leave quickly!¡± Fairy Zixuan spoke in a soft and trembling voice as she was jerked back to her senses... Now that it hade to this, how could she be bothered with the Heavenly Martial Nation anymore?

    However, in the instant that Fairy Zixuan turned around, her body suddenly stiffened in ce as the fear and shock in her eyes instantly grew much greater.

    Because Yun Che had appeared in front of her like a ghost, and he was no more than... three steps away from her!

    ¡°Ah...¡± Fairy Zixuan opened her mouth as the hand which gripped the broken purple sword swiftly turned white and trembled. Amidst her extreme fear, she managed to force out a smile that could still be considered pretty as she said, ¡°Se... Senior, just now... I was only...¡±

    What replied to her was the palm that Yun Che had thrust out indifferently.

    Fairy Zixuan¡¯s pupils contracted as she thrust both her arms out in front of her chest to block Yun Che¡¯s blow with all of her strength... However, just like a rotten log caught in a storm, a crisp ¡°crack¡± clearly resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Both of Fairy Zixuan¡¯s arms had been snapped and a long arrow of blood shot out from her body as she plummeted downwards.

    Ming Ao, Ming Xiao, Fairy Zixuan... All of them had either been killed or grievously wounded in a single exchange of blows!

    Yun Che extended a w-like hand and that purple sword which had been sted away was sucked into it. After that, he casually flung it at the plummeting Fairy Zixuan. The sword directly pierced her chest as it nailed her to the ground. The darkness profound energy wreathed around the sword wildly surged into her body as it instantly devoured all of her life force.

    The Vice Pce Chief of the Great Yin Immortal Pce was dead.

    In the past, unless he held a deep and unquenchable hatred for that person, he was never willing to attack a woman, much less kill one.

    But he had clearly changed.

    The current him no longer viewed women with any pity orpassion, it was only whether he was willing to or not!

    ¡°Vice Pce Chief!¡±

    The Great Yin Immortal Pce¡¯s Great Protector let out a sorrowful cry, but before his cry even ended, a dark shadow had already engulfed him.

    The figure that had been within his vision just an instant ago had actually suddenly appeared in the air above him. A foot stomped down on his throat as it shot towards the ground.

    BOOOM!!

    Countless cracks ruptured the ground and there were some that even extended dozens of kilometers. ck mist that was mixed with shattered stones and flying dust flew hundreds of meters into the air... Yun Che leisurely walked out from within that ck mist, but the Great Yin¡¯s Great Protector hadpletely vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. Even when the ck mist finally dissipated, no one could see even a shred of his clothes.

    Ming Xiao was still letting out heart-wrenching howls of agony as he burned. Other than those howls, the world seemed to have bepletely silent... Everyone from the Eastern Frost Nation and the Heavenly Martial Nation worepletely distorted expressions on their faces. There were some of them who did not even realize that they had sunk limply to the ground until a full half a breathter, but they found that they were unable to stand up due to their shock and terror.

    A Divine King. In this part of the world, in countries like the Eastern Frost Nation and the Heavenly Martial Nation, they were revered as gods and to be able to obtain even one of them was the greatest of fortunes. No matter what country it was, a Divine King was always considered a ¡°guardian¡± of the nation.

    Ming Ao, Fairy Zixuan, the Great Protector, Ming Xiao... They were no ordinary Divine Kings. In fact, they were people who possessed an extremely high status within the Nine Great Sects! In fact, they were the great elder, vice pce chief and great protector of their sects respectively! They were figures that even the king of a country would rarely get to meet.

    And Ming Xiao was the sect master of one of the Nine Great Sects!

    Yet in the span of a few short breaths, three of them had died at the hands of Yun Che! And one of them was in such a miserable state that he wished he was dead!

    All of these things had really happened in the span of a few short breaths. It had happened so quickly that they did not even have the time to react or ept them.

    It was as if these Divine Kings, which were acknowledged as gods in their eyes, were no more than a bunch of lowly and useless dogs and chickens in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    The Golden Crow mes on Ming Xiao¡¯s body finally looked like they had started to dim, but Yun Che did not deal him a fatal blow. His body slowly turned around and he faced the forces belonging to the Heavenly Martial Nation.

    Everyone in the Heavenly Martial Nation seemed to see hell itself in that gaze. The Heavenly Martial Monarch¡¯s body fiercely swayed and he nearly sank to the ground limply. But the guardian Divine King by his side, Bai Pengzhou, suddenly started to flee like a defeated dog.

    In his extreme shock and terror, his profound energy was inplete disarray and even though he was a grand Divine King, the trajectory of his flight was inplete shambles.

    Yun Che waved a finger and a beam of fiery light shot through the air before it pierced the body of the fleeing Bai Pengzhou.

    BOOOM!!

    Bai Pengzhou could barely let out a single wail of misery as his Divine King body was sted apart in a fiery congration before it was reduced to a pile of charred ashes.

    He had no grudge or grievance against Bai Pengzhou. In fact, he had not even spoken to him once.

    He cared even less whether he lived or died.

    However, the current him just happened to hate betrayal the most!

    If Bai Pengzhou had honestly stayed put in his original location, Yun Che might not even have bothered to look his way, much less kill him.

    Bai Pengzhou¡¯s death hadpletely severed the veryst and weak life-saving straw the Heavenly Martial Monarch had been holding onto. The Heavenly Martial Monarch¡¯s eyes widened to thergest they had ever been and the Yun Che that appeared in his eyes was undoubtedly a true devil god.

    As Yun Che¡¯s gaze swiveled towards him, he thought that he had wanted to destroy his Heavenly Martial Nation for the Eastern Frost Nation. As his body shook, he slowly sank to his knees. But after that, he seemed to think of something. His head shuddered as he raised it to look at Yun Che and he shouted with all of his might, ¡°Venerable... Venerable... Venerable Yun... Whatever the Eastern Frost is giving you, my Heavenly Martial... is willing to give you twice... No... No, no... is willing to give you five times the amount... Five times!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed as the corner of his mouth curled up and his expression seemed to have be calmer in everyone¡¯s eyes. "Oh really? Then I would really like to hear what you have to say. What exactly can you give me?"

    It was as if the Heavenly Martial Monarch had seen a ray of hope as his eyes widened and he desperately shouted in a hoarse voice, "This humble king... this humble king is willing to confer upon Venerable Yun the title of guardian... No, the title of Grand Imperial Advisor and your status will be equal to this humble king in the Heavenly Martial Nation! Everything in the Heavenly Martial Nation, no matter whether it is profound crystals, rare treasures, power, or women, as long as the venerable one desires it, you can have it all.".

    The words of the Heavenly Martial Monarch and Yun Che¡¯s attitude had caused the Eastern Frost Monarch to bepletely agitated. He anxiously shot to his feet as he roared, ¡°Venerable Yun! Even though the Eastern Frost Nation is weaker in the profound way, our resources far exceed that of the Heavenly Martial Nation, so it is far more suitable as a base for the Venerable One! This humble king is willing to confer Venerable Yun the title of Grand Imperial Advisor and anything that the Heavenly Martial Nation can give the Venerable One, our Eastern Frost Nation can give ten times of!¡±

 Chapter 1544 - Order!

    The monarchs of Eastern Frost Nation and Heavenly Martial Nation were willing to give up anything¡ªincluding their pride¡ªto gain Yun Che¡¯s favor.

    But no one thought that they were being funny or exaggerating. This was the first time they saw someone powerful enough to crush several divine kings like it was nothing, and Yun Che had appeared out of nowhere like a devil god straight out of legend.

    There was no way their tiny country could afford someone like him, but if they could win even a tiny bit of his favor, the protection it would bring was probably far greater than they could imagine.

    ¡°Heh, how ugly,¡± Yun Che said softly. He sounded like he was sneering, but in reality his face was perfectly nk. It was impossible to tell which monarch he was ridiculing.

    ¡°Get out of my face.¡±

    The Heavenly Martial Monarch froze, unable to believe his own ears until a whileter. When he recovered from his shock, he got up to his feet shakily and almost ran back to his men on all fours... He didn¡¯t even dare to say a word of thanks.

    The five thousand soldiers that came with him went away just like that. Their retreat was spiritless and uncoordinated, aplete contrast from when they first showed up... The Heavenly Martial Monarch didn¡¯t rx despite crossing the Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s borders safely, and he had a hard time believing that he was allowed to return to his country alive.

    That Yun Che had actually allowed them to escape! But why? Was it because he wasn¡¯t native to the Eastern Frost Nation, or because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to kill the likes of them at all?

    The Heavenly Martial Monarch¡¯s assumption was correct... He had killed those Divine Kings like they were chickens. To kill someone even lower than that would only dirty his own hands!

    At the grounds in front of the Eastern Frost Nation, Yun Che slowly walked toward Ming Xiao.

    The world was perfectly silent. No one was saying anything, and some were even wondering if they should hold their breath.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Yun Che, staring at him in an unprecedented light. The profound practitioners in the same hall as Yun Che earlier hadn¡¯t stopped trembling on the inside since Yun Che had revealed his power. The fact that they had attended the same feast as him earlier was beyond their wildest dreams already.

    The Golden Crow mes on Ming Xiao¡¯s body finally faded. The burn wounds covering his entire body were a shocking sight to see. He might be a level seven Divine King with the backing of a wealthy n, but it would still take him a long time to regain his strength.

    Ming Xiao didn¡¯t try to escape because he knew that Yun Che had left him alive on purpose. Otherwise, the nightmarish mes that ate at his flesh earlier would¡¯ve killed him already.

    Ming Xiao shakily lifted his head as the footsteps drew closer. He stared at the ck clothed young man in terror, his earlier condescendence and vicious attitude nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°...¡± He opened his mouth with difficulty, wanting to ask about Yun Che¡¯s identity. However, he swallowed the question the second it made it to his throat. It was because he knew that he didn¡¯t have the right to ask anything from Yun Che, not even if he was the famous chief of Dark Roc Mountain.

    ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re still alive?¡± Yun Che asked. His soft, chilly voice sounded like the judging tone of a devil.

    Ming Xiao did his best to lift his head and put on a submissive and pitiful appearance. He had lived for several thousand years, and he had learned how to be flexible in the face of life¡¯s challenges a long time ago. Right now, preserving his life was far more important than taking revenge for his son. ¡°I will... be of use to you, supreme one...¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Yun Che praised him before looking away. ¡°I see the tallest mountain to the northwest. What is its name?¡±

    ¡°Supreme one...¡± Ming Xiao continued to lower himself despite being surrounded by countless people from the Eastern Frost Nation, ¡°That is the Cold Cloud Mountain.¡±

    Cold Cloud Mountain was situated at the border of the Eastern Frost Nation. It was both the tallest mountain in sight and the tallest ce in the entire country.

    ¡°I heard that this realm is ruled by Nine Great Sects,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°When you get back to your sect, I want you to inform the other eight sects that I¡¯ll be waiting for them at the peak of Cold Cloud Mountain in three days and at this time. Tell them that they must get to Cold Cloud Mountain even if the only option left is to crawl! If someone doesn¡¯t show up...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll execute their whole sect!¡±

    Hisst four words came out cold and slow. It caused a terrible shiver even among the profound practitioners of the Eastern Frost Nation.

    If someone doesn¡¯t show up... their whole sect would be executed!?

    This was the Nine Great Sects they were talking about!

    Yet not a single person doubted the truth behind Yun Che¡¯s words. Ming Xiao¡¯s condition, the dead Fairy Zixuan, and the three Divine Kings who were utterly annihted were all the proof they needed.

    Ming Xiao¡¯s gaze changed yet again. Not even the Great Realm King of the East Ruins Realm could¡¯ve made such a cruel threat.

    ¡°Supreme one, if I may ask...¡± Despite fearing for his life, Ming Xiao forced himself to ask, ¡°What did the Nine Great Sects do to you... to deserve this?¡±

    What did they do to deserve this?

    Ming Xiao¡¯s words triggered a sh of sorrow and malevolence on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    He had asked this of himself and others many times: what did I do to deserve this?

    But now, he finally understood that that was most childish and stupid question in the entire world!

    He had never used his power to bully others or harm an innocent life on purpose in not just one, but two lifetimes. He had never done anything for personal gain to the detriment of others either.

    It was only after he had lost everything and dropped into the depths of coldness and despair that he realized that his benevolence, his mercy, his passive growth, and revenge were aplete joke.

    For example, did he do anything to Qianye Ying¡¯er to deserve the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark? Would she wonder if he deserve such cruel treatment? No! She wouldn¡¯t!

    He felt a sudden urge tough at Ming Xiao¡¯s question... What a hrious question it was!

    Yun Che abruptly nted his feet on Ming Xiao¡¯s head and elicited a painful groan from his victim. He said in a low tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask me anything. Now, return to your sect with my orders!¡±

    This was the first time Ming Xiao had his head stepped on by another person. An ice cold pressure spread throughout his body, but he dared not reveal any anger or signs of struggle at all. Voice trembling, he replied, ¡°Yes... supreme one. I will transmit your orders... immediately. Thank you for not killing me... supreme one.¡±

    Bang!

    Yun Che kicked Ming Xiao and sent him flying several kilometers through the air. The man let out a bloodcurdling scream before he hit the ground. Then, he struggled to his feet and ran away with his tail between his legs, not daring to look back even once.

    The crisis of the Eastern Frost Nation was resolved just like that, but the terror Yun Che had inflicted remained in everyone¡¯s heart. No one could stare at Yun Che¡¯s back without their heart beating wildly, and everyone held their breaths in perfect unison when Yun Che finally turned around to face them.

    To them, Divine Kings were invible and as powerful as gods. To see them being ughtered like they were nothing, and the famous Ming Xiao sent packing with his tail between his legs was shocking to say the least.

    Yun Che started walking. No one dared to say a word or move a muscle. One person in particr was shaking harder than any other person, and he slowly dropped to his knees out of fear, helplessness or both, as Yun Che walked closer and closer toward him.

    ¡°Su... supreme one,¡± Fang Zhou stuttered through chattering teeth as he forced out a smile that was uglier than a cry with all his might, ¡°You have saved the Eastern Frost Nation... Fang Zhou cannot thank you enough for this... Fang Zhou is willing to serve the supreme one from hereon... P-please use me as you wish.¡±

    The man interrupted himself multiple times because his teeth were simply chattering too hard, but he ultimately managed to finish his own sentence. In the end, he drew a stiff, ttering smile across his face.

    Yun Che stopped next to Fang Zhou without looking at him. Everyone watched as he slowly put his palm on top of Fang Zou¡¯s head.

    ¡°...¡± Fang Zhou dared not move a muscle.

    Boom!!

    A burst of fire exploded from his palm and spread to Fang Zhou¡¯s entire body in an instant. A bloodcurdling scream cut through the air, but vanished immediately in the next instant. The poor man quickly disintegrated into dust after the mes had extinguished themselves.

    Fang Zhou, protector, advisor, and strongest profound practitioner of the Eastern Frost Nation for almost a millennium, had died at Yun Che¡¯s hands like he was nothing.

    Yun Che never even looked in his general direction once as the man burned down to dust.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch raised his hand, bowed and tried to say something. In the end though, he did not dare to say a single word. Everyone had heard what he told Ming Xiao earlier.

    Three dayster, the Nine Great Sects would show up and face him... at his behest!

    Yun Che said to Dongfang Hanwei, ¡°Go prepare a quiet ce for me.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Dongfang Hanwei looked as pale as ever, but Yun Che¡¯s order shook her out of her trance and caused her to nod repeatedly, saying, ¡°Yes... this junior will fulfill your request right away.¡±

    The Eastern Frost Monarch also reacted and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Quick... Take Venerable Yun to the Eastern Frost Pce quickly... no, wait, this little king will personally... t-this way please, Venerable Yun.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was a core cultivation room in the Eastern Frost Pce that was avable only to the royal family. It was quiet, and it contained a fairly big pocket world.

    Yun Che was seated somewhere in the pocket world with his eyes closed and his profound energypletely still. Even his life force was thinning at a considerable rate... it was just like how he was before he encountered Dongfang Hanwei; a prolonged state of suspended animation.

    He was quietly absorbing the Devil Emperor origin blood Jie Yuan had left behind into himself. For some reason, his body didn¡¯t reject the blood of a devil emperor at all despite him being a mere mortal.

    Murky darkness circted inside his soul and his profound veins.

    Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    Darkness of Eternal Cmity.

    Jie Yuan had told him in her message that he could control every devil in the world if he achieved perfect mastery over the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!

    Out of all the words she had said to him, this was the line that had shaken him the most.

    If it was true, then he could transform the entire Northern Divine Region into his tool of vengeance!

    Before Ming Yang and Dongfang Hanwei had rudely interrupted him, he had been slowly but steadily entering the world of ¡°Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡±. Although he had to break out of his profound state to deal with the problems, reentering it hade as easy as breathing to him... After all, his greatest strength was his impossible ability toprehend the profound way.

    This silencested less than twenty four hours before he opened his eyes again. It was because he felt like he hadprehended something from that murky darkness... it was just a very tiny piece, but it made him feel like he was seeing apletely different world of darkness.

    Suddenly, he sensed a presence cautiously approaching his cultivation room from outside. She stood in front of the entrance for a very long time, but she was ultimately too scared to make a sound.

    Yun Che looked toward the entrance and said in a reasonably gentle tone, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The figure outside froze for a second and dawdled for a bit. Finally, she opened the door and stepped in carefully with her head bowed. The girl was holding a luxurious-looking jade te, and there were a couple of sweet and exquisitely shaped pastries on it.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Dongfang Hanwei knelt on one knee and held the te in front of Yun Che, ¡°These are the most delicious pastries we have. Please have a taste if you think it¡¯s okay. This junior... this junior will be waiting outside. Please summon me if you need me for anything.¡±

    At the time, she had no way to know the kind of monster she brought back to her doorstep in panic.

    By now, the entire eastern realm had been turned upside down... The Eastern Frost royal family had been secretly investigating the Nine Great Sects, and they learned that all of them were absolutely furious.

    Just what would happen at the peak of Cold Cloud Mountain in two days? ...

    Countless eyes were already set on the peak of Cold Cloud Mountain. Innumerable sects and profound practitioners of the eastern realms were rushing over from every direction to witness the uing meeting as well. After all, the murder of the vice pce chief and the great protector of the Great Yin Immortal Pce, the death of the Dark Roc Great Elder, and the horrific injuries inflicted on the famous Ming Xiao... It had been years since something this big had happened to this realm.

    Yun Che looked up and stared at Dongfang Hanwei... The girl had shown up at the perfect time. He might be able to verify his newly acquired learnings on her.

    ¡°Take off your top,¡± Yun Che said softly.

 Chapter 1545 - Stepping Stone

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Che¡¯s order caused Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s heart to skip a beat. The girl lowered her head, bit her lip and trembled slightly. Even she couldn¡¯t tell if she was shaking from fear or misery.

    There was no escaping this moment after all...

    She was aware of her own beauty, and she knew that she had neither the right nor the ability to turn down any such request from Yun Che. Moreover, she was the one who had said that she was willing to give up everything to save the Eastern Frost Nation.

    The blood drained away from her face, but she didn¡¯t resist it in terms of movement or speech. With a simple ¡°yes¡±, she got up to her feet and tugged at the sash of her clothes with trembling fingers.

    When her sash was pulled off, her light purple official dress slid down her shoulders. She bit her lip harder and harder until finally, her undershirt and her bodice slid to the ground as well. Her bare, exquisite body which countless men had lusted for, but never seen was revealed in full view to Yun Che.

    Cold, she subconsciously hugged her own chest and shut her eyes tightly, submitting to the fate that was toe. However, she sensed no movement even though a long time had passed.

    Confused, she opened her eyes and looked at Yun Che. However, she noticed that Yun Che had his eyes closed, and he wasn¡¯t looking at her at all.

    ¡°Senior... Yun?¡± She asked.

    ¡°...I told you to take off your top, not everything,¡± Yun Che said. He hadn¡¯t opened his eyes once, but his spiritual sense told him pretty much everything Dongfang Hanwei was doing.

    ¡°...¡± Surprised, Dongfang Hanwei looked both embarrassed and at aplete loss.

    ¡°Never mind. Sit down,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dongfang Hanwei answered obediently, her hands still guarding her chest protectively.

    She had just sat down when Yun Che suddenly pointed a finger at her and knocked away her armspletely. Then, he touched her at her sr plexus and sent a sh of profound energy straight into her profound veins.

    Dongfang Hanwei trembled once, and she suddenly felt countless streams of unfamiliar energy spreading throughout her entire body. A faint sheen of ck profound light appeared on its surface.

    The ck profound lightsted for several breaths before it faded away swiftly. Then, Yun Che pulled his finger away and dispelled the darkness profound energy in his finger as well, settling back into his hermit state.

    On the other side, Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s mouth fell open as she perceived the changes in her profound veins and her body. For a long time, she was lost in her own mind as if she was daydreaming.

    A long timeter, she raised her hand and circted her darkness profound energy. A ball of power appeared in her palm, and it was unbelievablypletely quiet, stable and as pure as a translucent ck crystal.

    ¡°Senior...¡± She looked up at Yun Che with unspeakable emotions. She felt like she was still dreaming even now.

    ¡°From here on, you¡¯ll never have to worry about cultivation bacsh any longer. The upper limit of your cultivation speed and power has increased dramatically as well,¡± Yun Che said slowly.

    What he did to Dongfang Hanwei was very simple... He had simply corrected her darkness profound energy! More urately, he had altered her ¡°devil body¡± and thews of darkness that it bore.

    Naturally, the art he used to make the ¡°correction¡± was the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!

    Yun Che hade into contact with darkness profound energy long before he went to the God Realm. The first darkness profound practitioner he knew was Fen Juechen, and the second Xuanyuan Wentian. Although both people had be far stronger than before after acquiring darkness profound energy, the price they paid was terrible to say the least.

    At the time, Yun Che was given the impression that all darkness profound energy cost profound practitioners their lives and humanity.

    After he went to the God Realm and learned more and more about darkness profound energy, one of the bits ofmon knowledge he learned was that all ¡°devil people¡± became more ¡°violent, murderous, and inhuman¡± after cultivating darkness profound energy. Their lifespan was also far shorter than a ¡°normal¡± profound practitioner at the same realm.

    So it sounded like darkness profound energy was debilitating to both the cultivator¡¯s physical and mental health.

    However, after Yun Che no longer held back his darkness profound energy and studied the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, he suddenly noticed a strange problem.

    The darkness profound energy of this world seemed to exist in a distorted state!

    Be it Fen Juechen, Xuanyuan Wentian, or all the people he encountered in the Northern Divine Region, the darkness profound energy they circted was very different from the purest, most primal form of darkness profound energy he had inherited from the Heretic God.

    At first, he assumed that the darkness profound energy might¡¯ve undergone a change sometime while it was passed on to the next generation. It had existed since time immemorial after all. However, he rejected that idea immediately because it couldn¡¯t exin the extreme distortion both Fan Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian had experienced.

    This meant that the problem probably didn¡¯t lie in the darkness profound energy itself. It was because this ancient power that used to belong to devil gods and devil beasts wasn¡¯tpatible with the mortals of the current world.

    If that was true, then... all those people who had entered the Northern Divine Region to cultivate the ancient power of the devil gods or escape a sudden change in fate were cultivating a power that didn¡¯t suit them from the beginning.

    The main attribute of darkness profound energy was ¡°devouring¡± and ¡°destruction¡±. When cultivated inside a body that was ipatible, it would only result in a bacsh that ¡°devoured¡± and ¡°destroyed¡± one¡¯s life and soul.

    The greater the ipatibility, the worse the bacsh became.

    A person¡¯s nature and roots were fixed since they were born, and whether they werepatible with a certain type of profound energy was immediately clear since they started cultivating. They might be able to suppress the problems that arose with the ipatibility to a minimum after their power and control had increased, but they would never be able to eliminate itpletely. As a result, these ¡°devil people¡± even thought that this was the natural state of darkness profound energy and never questioned the anomaly.

    However, the Eternal Cmity of Darkness was the devil emperor¡¯s darkness energy with its own uniquews. Yun Che¡¯s mastery of this art was superficial at best, but he already had the power to interfere with another person¡¯s ¡°devil body¡± directly. He could now ¡°fix¡± a darkness profound practitioner¡¯s body so that it would fit their cultivated darkness profound energy perfectly.

    Naturally, cultivation became a lot smoother and easier when one¡¯s profound energy was perfectlypatible with their body. Yun Che wasn¡¯t lying when he said that the upper limit of Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s cultivation speed and power had increased dramatically.

    It was absolutely a terrifying and iprehensible ability that defied allmon sense in this world.

    Of course, Dongfang Hanwei was fully aware of this wonderful, dreamlike sensation. Forget her, even a Divine Master who had cultivated darkness profound energy for tens of thousands of years would be shocked to the point of daydreaming if they had undergone the same correction, if not worse.

    Dongfang Hanwei had no idea how Yun Che had done it. She couldn¡¯t even perceive the type of energy Yun Che had injected into her. But if there was one thing she was certain of, it would be that her life would never be the same again, literally and figuratively.

    When Dongfang Hanwei finally recovered from the long period of excitement and disbelief, she dropped to her knees and bowed deeply to Yun Che. She was so emotional that it almost sounded like she was crying, ¡°Hanwei... thanks senior for granting her a rebirth.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m just using you for an experiment,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently before opening his eyes. He stared emotionlessly at Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s naked body before saying, ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t sure if the art would work without direct contact, but now it seems like I had oveplicated things in my own head. Forget indirect contact, I can probably do this again without any contact whatsoever.¡±

    Caught off guard by Yun Che¡¯s reply, Dongfang Hanwei suddenly recalled that she was still naked. She let out a cry of embarrassment before covering herself up once more, staring at the ground.

    ¡°You may leave,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°and tell your father to save his thoughts for himself. I will speak to him personally if there¡¯s anything I need.¡±

    Dongfang Hanwei stayed still for a moment before replying softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She grabbed her clothes from the floor. A sh of profound lightter, her clothes were back on her body... For some reason, even as she let out a sigh of relief, she felt an unexpected andplicated sense of disappointment inside.

    It was because Yun Che¡¯s eyes betrayed no emotion whatsoever even though he had a full view of her naked body earlier.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Dongfang Hanwei didn¡¯t leave immediately. She said, ¡°Hanwei dares not question your ns, but... please be careful. You may not be afraid of the Nine Great Sects, but... if things be overblown, it may alert the great realm king.¡±

    Deep seated reverence appeared on Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s face when she said the title ¡°great realm king¡±. She looked like she was speaking the title of a god.

    ¡°That sounds like good news to me,¡± Yun Che replied coldly. He didn¡¯t even ask who the great realm king of the East Ruins Realm was.

    Dongfang was surprised by Yun Che¡¯s reaction, but this time she didn¡¯t say anything. She gave him another deep bow and took several steps backward. Only then did she turn around to leave.

    Just as she opened the door and was about to step out, Dongfang Hanwei paused for a moment before turning back to ask a sudden question, ¡°Senior Yun, can Hanwei ask... why did you agree to help me back then?¡±

    At the time, she thought that Yun Che was just a normal Divine King, someone who could save her parents¡¯ life. But the fact that he had killed the Divine Kings of the Nine Great Sects like they were nothing, and gave her new life in just a couple of breaths¡¯ time, was a sure sign that he was far more amazing that everyone had imagined him to be.

    The Eastern Frost Nation should be as small as a speck of dust in his eyes, so why had he followed her here?

    She knew that she had asked a dangerous question, and she knew that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t give her an answer. But for some reason, she still wanted to know anyway.

    To her surprise, Yun Che gave her an answer. ¡°Because I need a stepping stone, understand?¡±

    ¡°...¡± She stared at Yun Che silently for a very, very long time. She didn¡¯t know what answer she was hoping to hear, but she knew now that she and Yun Che were living in different worlds.

    ¡°Sorry for disturbing you, Senior. Hanwei will take her leave now.¡±

    She closed the door and resealed the barrier. She should be sighing in relief and thanking her lucky stars for her windfall, but for some reason she only felt emptiness in her heart. It was something she had never experienced before, and she had no idea why she was feeling this.

    After Dongfang Hanwei had left, Yun Che pulled the te of pastries closer and smiled gently, saying, ¡°You¡¯er,e try this.¡±

    A girl with colorful pupils appeared and held a red-colored pastry in her hands, eating. She looked incredibly satisfied with the meal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why does You¡¯er like something so disgusting?¡± On the side, Hong¡¯er cocked her head and puffed her cheeks in puzzlement.

    You¡¯er¡¯s body was apparently different from Hong¡¯er¡¯s. After she slowly regained her sense of taste, sweet things became her favorite food... this wasn¡¯t the first time Hong¡¯er hadined about this.

    Yun Che rolled his eyes at Hong¡¯er... You¡¯re the strange one here, okay!?

    ¡°Is this really okay, Master? Aren¡¯t we rushing things a bit?¡±

    He Ling¡¯s voice appeared in Yun Che¡¯s mind. There was no one who knew his thoughts better than He Ling.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re not.¡± Something impossibly dark shed across Yun Che¡¯s pupils. ¡°Swift improvement is only possible with the support of tremendous resources, so we¡¯ll take our first pot of gold from this ¡®Five Nether Ruins¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait even a day longer!¡±

    ......

    The past few days were the most restless the eastern realms of the East Ruins Realm had ever been in several years.

    Countless profound practitioners had shown up in this realm after hearing the news, turning the mediocre Eastern Frost Nation into the busiest ce of all thirty six countries. Countless eyes turned to look at Cold Cloud Mountain, a mountain at the border of the Eastern Frost Nation as they tried to guess at Yun Che¡¯s origin and objective, and whether the Nine Great Sects would show up.

    At the same time, a vague premonition appeared in many people¡¯s hearts... a great change wasing to their realm.

    The day the Nine Great Sects were supposed to appear at Cold Cloud Mountain finally arrived.

    At the bottom of Cold Cloud Mountain, countless sects and profound practitioners watched the mountain peak closely in hopes of seeing the man who killed the vice pce chief and chief enforcer of the Great Yin Immortal Pce; the young master and the great elder of the Dark Roc Mountain with their own eyes. Finally... they wanted to know if the power structure of their realm would change as a result of today.

 Chapter 1546 - Submit, or Die

    Cold Cloud Mountain was so tall that its peak was usually hidden behind clouds, but today wasn¡¯t a normal day. Today, countlessrge and small profound ships and profound arks were gathered on top of Cold Cloud Mountain, pushing away the clouds with their auras until they were at least several hundred kilometers away. The airflow was also in a constant state of flux.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch, Dongfang Hanwei, and their servants had covertly made their way to the foot of Cold Cloud Mountain. Every time the monarch looked at his daughter, he discovered that he was filled with worry and trepidation.

    ¡°Father, will the Nine Great Sects really show up?¡± Dongfang Hanwei asked. She knew that Yun Che was powerful beyond imagination, but they were still the nine strongest sects of the realm. Every single one of them possessed immeasurable wealth and powerful experts.

    Yun Che might be able to fight, one, two or even three sects all at the same time, but nine... Could he really deal with all their peak experts alone?

    Moreover, he had murdered three Divine Kings from two great sects already! At the very least, Great Yin Pce and the Dark Roc n were sworn enemies with him.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch shook his head and said, ¡°How can the likes of us fathom the decision of the Nine Great Sects? That being said, I¡¯m certain that the Sun Death Sword Master won¡¯t be attending. In fact, the Sun Death Sword Realm may not bother to send anyone at all.¡±

    Sun Death Sword Realm was the strongest out of all nine sects!

    The Sun Death Sword Master was the strongest sword master and profound practitioner of this realm! No one had been able to dethrone him for several thousand years!

    Dongfang Hanwei let out a small sigh of relief after she heard this.

    True, there¡¯s no way the Sun Death Sword Master will attend this gathering... so that¡¯s one less danger Yun Che needed to worry about at least.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch observed his daughter¡¯s expression before pointing out, ¡°Hanwei, you seem pretty concerned with Venerable Yun¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°...Senior Yun saved my life and my country. It¡¯s only right that I feel grateful to him,¡± Dongfang Hanwei answered.

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch nodded slightly before shooting her another deep look. Then, he looked away with aplicated expression on his face.

    Was the crisis of the Eastern Frost Nation truly over? No, of course not.

    Yun Che¡¯s bold taunt had caused a huge stir among the eastern realms, and it wouldn¡¯t be inurate to say that Eastern Frost Nation was the ¡°cause¡± of everything. Moreover, Yun Che had chosen to stay in their country while he waited for the appointed time to arrive, further binding Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s fate to Yun Che¡¯s against their will.

    If Yun Che was killed by the Nine Great Sects, then the Great Yin Immortal Pce and the Dark Roc n would definitely take out their anger on the Eastern Frost Nation. Their fate would only be crueler and more despairing than the day the Heavenly Martial Nation had marched up to their gates.

    On the other hand, if Yun Che really did manage to defeat the Nine Great Sects...

    That dreamlike oue caused the Eastern Frost Monarch to clench his trembling hands into a fist unconsciously.

    Whatever today¡¯s oue might be, it would literally decide the fate of the Eastern Frost Nation, even if the Eastern Frost Monarch knew that Yun Che didn¡¯t care if they lived or died at all.

    It was a kind of sorrow the weak simply had to contend with.

    Meanwhile, people were talking both above and below the mountain.

    ¡°Who the hell is this Yun Che? Don¡¯t we have anything definite on him yet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are rumors saying that he¡¯s from a whole different star realm, and that he cultivates some sort of strange profound me.¡±

    ¡°I heard he single handedly killed Fairy Zixuan and the Dark Roc Great Elder. Even Ming Xiao was defeated by him. What is his cultivation?¡±

    ¡°The rumors say that he¡¯s a level one Divine King, but that has to be a mistake. Considering that he was able to defeat Ming Xiao and Fairy Zixuan, he may very well be a level eight or even level nine Divine King!¡±

    ¡°Le... level nine Divine King? Doesn¡¯t that put him on par with the Sun Death Sword Master!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. Also, I heard that the Sun Death Sword Master is in secluded cultivation, working to reach level ten Divine King. No one knows if he seeded yet though. It¡¯s likely that he¡¯s still in secluded cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Tenth level Divine King... If the Sun Death Sword Master seeds, a new legend will be born under his name.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, there¡¯s no way the Sun Death Sword Master will show up today whether or not he¡¯s finished with his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°But of course! He would lose face if he responded to an arrogant taunt like this personally.¡±

    ......

    Ever since the Nine Great Sects took over the eastern realms, very few people had dared to taunt them, much less survive the retaliation. Yun Che was definitely the very first person to taunt the Nine Great Sects openly and threaten them with execution if they failed to attend.

    The number of onlookers grew bigger and bigger. The usually lonely mountain was packed with people, and the sky was blotted by countless profound ships.

    A wave of air came out of nowhere, and the sea of profound vessels to the east suddenly split apart.

    A couple of people stepped out of the sea of profound vessels and descended on the peak of Cold Cloud Mountain slowly.

    The entire Cold Cloud Mountain Range fell silent for a brief moment before a huge uproar tens of times louder than before broke out.

    ¡°The Grand Head Elder of Soul Cry Monastery!¡±

    ¡°Behind him is the Shattered Moon Monastery Master... Wan Star Hall Master... ck Fiend Sect Master... Blood Hand Poison Sovereign... Blue Profound Spiritual Master... Yaksha Devil Lord...¡±

    The group of sevennded on the peak in session, and each person¡¯s appearance triggered a huge uproar.

    An eighth person joined the group as well, but he was covered in wounds and smelling like herbs despite his imposing pressure... It was the n master of the Dark Roc n, Ming Xiao!

    The parted sea of profound vessels finally closed after Ming Xiao¡¯s arrival.

    The eight figures stood proudly on the mountain peak. Even the profound arks and profound ships hovering above the mountain hurriedly lowered their altitude so that they weren¡¯t higher than the group of eight.

    They were only eight, but every one of them was incredibly important in their own sect. Normally, the appearance of any one of them was more than enough to cause a huge stir.

    Soul Cry Monastery, Shattered Moon Monastery, Wan Star Pavilion, Dark Roc Mountain, Blood Hand Vi, ck Fiend Poison Sect, Yaksha Devil Sect, and Great Yin Immortal Pce... A total of eight sects were represented by these people!

    Each of the sects had only sent one person to represent them, but six of them were sect masters, one of them was a grand elder, and thest one was a master among sect masters with the title ¡°Devil Lord¡±!

    The strongest of the nine sects, Sun Death Sword Realm, hadn¡¯t sent anyone over but it fell within everyone¡¯s predictions.

    ¡°Six sect masters and two grand elders... hss.¡± A lot of people were sucking in deep breaths. This scene alone was worth the trip already.

    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that all eight great sects had only sent one representative to attend. They must¡¯ve discussed this among themselves during the three days. The reason they hadn¡¯t sent more people was to avoid shaming themselves and making themselves look weaker... after all, their ¡°enemy¡± was only one person!

    Still, the fact that the sect masters and the grand head elders of the respective sects had arrived themselves proved that they weren¡¯t underestimating Yun Che.

    Fairy Zixuan and Ming Ao¡¯s deaths were no ident after all!

    ¡°This is...¡± Although the Eastern Frost Monarch was mentally prepared from the start, he still couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by their arrival. Six sect masters and two grand elders! It was such terrifying power that he couldn¡¯t even imagine it in his head. Could Yun Che really fight them all alone?

    Beside him, Dongfang Hanwei was so nervous she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    ¡°Six sect masters and two grand elders, and the Soul Cry Grand Elder and Yaksha Devil Lord are at least as strong as any sect master. They¡¯re all top tier profound practitioners! This... this is just too much.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che brought it all on himself.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che still hasn¡¯t arrived yet... he can¡¯t be afraid, can he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very possible!¡±

    ¡°As I thought, Sun Death Sword Realm didn¡¯t send anyone.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡±

    While the people were busy shouting, guessing and gossiping in excitement, a ck light suddenly fell straight toward Cold Cloud Mountain from the sky above.

    It looked like a pitch ck lightning was striking the mountain peak, and it was followed by an equally loud explosion.

    Boom.

    The impact caused a shockwave so terrible that all the profound vessels within a ten or so kilometers radius were knocked back. The weaker profound practitioners felt their vision turn ck as their ears and body ached with terrible pain. Some were even unconscious and bleeding out of all their orifices.

    The entire Cold Cloud Mountain shook once, and a giant crack appeared from the top of the mountain all the way down to the foot, resulting in an entire new cliff that stunned all onlookers.

    At the edge of the cliff was a figure d in ck. He stood on the opposite side from the eight great sects¡¯ top experts, and his eyes were cold and indifferent.

    Cries of terror filled the air for a time. Everyone¡¯s face was etched in deep shock. They looked at the ck figure at the top of the mountain and felt their hearts beating wildly against their chests.

    That was the person who taunted the Nine Great Sects... His appearance alone struck deep fear in many people¡¯s hearts.

    None of the experts standing on the peak of Cold Cloud Mountain showed any reaction on their faces when Yun Che arrived. Ming Xiao was the only one who subconsciously took half a step backward.

    After all, he was the only one out of all of them who witnessed and tasted the terror that was Yun Che with his own body.

    He should¡¯ve been recuperating in his sect, but he hade anyway for reasons only he himself knew.

    ¡°Are you Yun Che!?¡±

    A man dressed in blue clothes stepped forward slowly. Hisplexion looked dark, and his eyes were clearly clouded by an unnatural sheen of ck energy. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you to show up, but this is fine. At least I won¡¯t need to waste time to find you!¡±

    The man was none other than the pce chief of the Great Yin Immortal Pce and the infamous Blue Profound Spiritual Master!

    But it was as if Yun Che hadn¡¯t heard him at all. He stared at the eight people in front of him, noting that their auras werepletely different from one another, meaning that no two people belonged to the same sect. His mouth slowly curled into a grin as he said, ¡°So, we¡¯re missing one. Very well. I guess I¡¯ll be removing one sect from the East Ruins Realm after this.¡±

    The near indiscernible sneer on his face and the whisper that sounded like a decree from the heavens shot a chill through everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What an arrogant brat.¡± The Yaksha Devil Lord red at Yun Che and said, ¡°Huh? A first level Divine King? n Master Ming Xiao, are you sure this is the one we¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Underestimate him and you¡¯re a goner before you know it,¡± Ming Xiao said coldly. He dared not offend Yun Che recklessly without confirming thetter¡¯s intentions, but of course he wasn¡¯t going to call Yun Che ¡°supreme one¡± before so many people.

    ¡°Hmph, we wouldn¡¯te here personally if we did. However, this brat is even more conceited than I imagined...¡± The Blood Hand Poison Sovereign stretched out his right palm as bluish ck light danced eerily between his fingers. ¡°So I¡¯m going to make sure that his end is far worse than he imagined as well!¡±

    No one was bothering to hide their conversations or expressions, but Yun Che still didn¡¯t react to them in the slightest. Instead, he slowly walked toward the group of eight until he was about thirty meters away from them.

    Eight people, six level seven Divine Kings, two level six Divine Kings. There was no one in the entire realm except the Sun Death Sword Master who could defeat a force like this.

    Upon stopping, Yun Che said indifferently, ¡°The reason I¡¯ve ordered you all toe today is to dere one thing.¡±

    ¡°From this day onward, I, Yun Che, am the ruler of the eastern realms!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard this.

    Yun Che slowly raised his hands and narrowed his eyes. He stared at the group of eight in front of him and said, ¡°You now have a choice to make. Submit to me, or die!¡±

 Chapter 1547 - Dead End?

    Submit to me, or die!

    It was like the verdict of a monarch being handed down to a couple of lowlymoners!

    But the eight people in front of him were no lowlymoners at all. They were the strongest profound practitioners of this entire realm!

    The group of eight startedughing after their initial surprise had passed. They looked like they had just heard the biggest joke of their lives, if not the most infuriating one.

    They couldn¡¯t remember thest time they were condescended to like this after achieving their status and power. Not even the great realm king would say such things to their faces! This was beyond the ability of the word ¡°arrogance¡± to describe already.

    ¡°Hehe, hahahaha!¡± The Wan Star Hall Masterughed out loud, ¡°Interesting, how very interesting! I thought he might be someone important, but no, he¡¯s just a foolish madman.¡±

    ¡°Withdraw that statement and get out of the East Ruins Realm, and Shattered Moon Monastery may yet spare you,¡± said the Shattered Moon Monastery Master.

    ¡°I suppose the peace in East Ruins Realm hassted for too long, long enough that someone would would want to climb above all of us. Heh, what a joke.¡± The ck Fiend Sect Master shot Ming Xiao a sideways nce before taunting, ¡°n Master Ming Xiao, is this really the person who shattered your courage?¡±

    ¡°...¡± But the normally short-tempered Ming Xiao didn¡¯t say anything.

    Rumors could never match up to the real experience, not to mention that Yun Che was exuding the aura of a first level Divine King. Even the weakest among their group was a sixth level Divine King, so it was understandable that they felt no pressure whatsoever.

    ¡°Hmph! Why even waste words on him?¡± The Blue Profound Spiritual Master said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or where youe from, Yun Che! For killing my vice pce chief and great protector, I¡¯vee to take vengeance. You will not leave this Cold Cloud Mountain alive!¡±

    ng!

    There was a deafening noise, and a 1.5 meter wide blue cauldron appeared in his hands.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw the object.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron!¡± Exmations of shock came from both the ground and the sky.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve even brought your sect¡¯s ultimate artifact? It looks like the Great Yin Pce Chief¡¯s bloodthirst can only be sated with death today,¡± said the Blood Hand Poison Sovereign smilingly.

    ¡°Heh, Zixuan¡¯s death can only be repaid in blood. Plus, aren¡¯t you the same as me?¡± The Blue Profound Spiritual Master shot him a sideways nce and said, ¡°You can¡¯t hide the stench of the Poisoned Hand!¡±

    The Blood Hand Poison Sovereign¡¯s lips curled. A ck shter, a pitch ck glove had appeared on his right hand. The poison aura spreading swiftly from it was enough to make even the group of sect masters look a bit apprehensive.

    When the Blood Hand Poison Sovereign looked at Yun Che again, it looked like he was staring at a corpse.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Wan Star Hall Masterughed loudly as he lifted a star formation disc and said, ¡°It looks like no one here is nning to let him leave alive.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, we would be a joke if we let him go after everything he did!¡±

    It was true that no one had underestimated Yun Che. After all, there was no faking Ming Xiao¡¯s injuries. Not only had they shown up to personally kill Yun Che, everyone was carrying a powerful profound artifact of their own to guarantee their sess!

    There was no chance they were ever going to allow a person who killed their people and taunted all of them to go scott free!

    Yun Che¡¯s excessive arrogance and contempt had made themugh and yet angrier than ever before. Their emotions were definitely going to be reflected in their methods.

    ¡°Is this your answer?¡± Unperturbed in the slightest, Yun Che nodded at them once and said, ¡°Very well.¡±

    He took a step forward, and his pupils glowed ck a little. His pitch ck hair floated upward even though there was no wind, followed by a surge of invisible pressure.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura was undoubtedly the aura of a level one Divine King, but somehow his spiritual pressure was able to enter the deepest depths of their souls and strike terror in them.

    That¡¯s right, terror... It was a terror that came from the soul faster than their will could interpret.

    Although the sudden emotion hadsted for only an instant, it was enough to cause everyone to freeze and feel a vague sense of unease. Ming Xiao¡¯s reaction was especially bad¡ªa look of deep fright seemingly etched on his face¡ªsince he was the only one here who had experienced Yun Che¡¯s true power firsthand. He quickly gritted his teeth and forced down the terror that shouldn¡¯t be, an odd glint shing across his eyes.

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s some pretty impressive pressure! Too bad you have a death wish!¡± Holding the cauldron with his left hand and a sword with his right, he suddenly appeared above Yun Che like a ghost and whipped the air currents into a bluish ck storm, firing it straight down at Yun Che.

    The attack felt like the yin winds from the depths of hell itself, and in that instant, even those who were watching from the ground felt like the gates of hell had opened up to devour them all. Countless people screamed in terror as a result.

    It wasn¡¯t just the East Ruins Realm. Most of the high level sects of the Five Nether Ruins focused mainly on the cultivation of wind profound energy. Wind gave rise to darkness, and a dark storm could easily cause untold destruction.

    The fact that the people at the foot of Cold Cloud Mountain had felt the way they did proved how terrible the dark storm was.

    The Blue Profound Spiritual Master was the first to act. No one else had made a move yet. They all wanted to see how powerful Yun Che was, and the Blue Profound Spiritual Master was no doubt the best candidate to do so.

    Yun Che¡¯s ck clothes pped loudly as he continued standing in the eye of the storm. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yun Che didn¡¯t try to avoid the Blue Profound Spiritual Master¡¯s dark wind at all, or even discharge his profound energy. Casually, he lifted a hand, faced towards the dark wind and made a grabbing motion at the Blue Profound Spiritual Master.

    The scene caused the other seven people to frown in puzzlement. Then, everyone¡¯s eyeballs bugled in unison.

    The dark wind started dissipating under the casual gesture. It looked like it was devoured by some sort of invisible force. By the time Yun Che¡¯s palm got close to the Blue Profound Spiritual Master, the dark storm thetter conjured had vanishedpletely like it was all just an illusion.

    The Blue Profound Spiritual Master¡¯s eyes widened with impossible shock, but he had enough sense to realize that continuing his attack would be unwise. His blue-colored, ordinary-looking clothes shed once before a pitch ck armor that looked like it was half-stuck in reality reced itpletely.

    Boom!

    Cold Cloud Mountain shook violently as a terrible noise resounded. The Blue Profound Spiritual Master was sent flying like a sack of straw, crashing through dozens of giant-sized stones before sinking into the mountain itself in a shower of blood.

    An oppressive, terrifying silence instantly enveloped the entire Cold Cloud Mountain Range.

    The Blue Profound Spiritual Master, Pce Chief of the Great Yin Divine Pce, a powerful level seven Divine King and one of the known rulers of the eastern realms was inflicted with serious damage in just one hit!

    Rrrrrmb!

    The section of the mountain the Blue Profound Spiritual Master had crashed into copsed, the injured profound practitioner emerging from the heap of stones with none of the confidence and power he had disyed earlier. Shock and fear overwhelmed his featurespletely... If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of his clothes, that one strike would¡¯ve imed half his life!

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Yun Che was this powerful?

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack him together!¡± The Blue Profound Spiritual Master roared, causing two people to pounce toward Yun Che in unison.

    The Sun Death Sword Master was the only profound practitioner in the entire eastern realms who could inflict serious damage to the Blue Profound Spiritual Master in one attack. At this point, they had no choice but to admit that Yun Che was probably as strong as the Sun Death Sword Master even though he was just a level one Divine Master!

    No one here was a match for him alone!

    There was no other way to fight Yun Che except by working together. At the same time, everyone was d that they had brought their sect¡¯s ultimate profound artifact in case it was necessary.

    The Wan Star Hall Master and the Blood Hand Poison Sovereign acted in unison. Two bolts of darkness energy surrounded by poisonous mist quickly locked down the space Yun Che was in.

    Yun Che still hadn¡¯t moved an inch. He casually made a swiping motion in front of him.

    Riiip!

    The two sect masters¡¯bined profound energy was torn apart like they were nothing but a fragile curtain. Before the two were even able to get close, a powerful force had sent them flying just like the Blue Profound Spiritual Master.

    However, another four figures rushed Yun Che at nearly the same time Yun Che performed his counter attack!

    The Soul Cry Grand Elder, Shattered Moon Monastery Master, ck Fiend Sect Master, and Yaksha Devil Lord summoned their darkness profound energy and created a giant whirlpool of darkness above Cold Cloud Mountain. When the onlookers stared into the dark whirlpool, they almost felt like their gazes and souls were being sucked into the whirlpool itself, doomed to be devoured for eternity.

    Yun Che raised his arms and spread out his fingers. The ck light around his palms glowed much brighter as he met the approaching whirlpool head on.

    The two opposing darkness profound energies shed and engulfed the entire mountain peak in darkness. The impact nearly caused the four sect masters to spit blood as a terrible chill enveloped the entire mountain range in just an instant.

    Thebined power of two sect masters and two grand elders finally forced Yun Che to move a bit. His upper body was bent backward slightly, and his foot was shifted half a step backward.

    The four sect masters were attacking together, but the sh was almostpletely in favor of Yun Che. The casual sheen of light thetter conjured easily suppressed their dark whirlpool before devouring it allyer byyer. Their bodies hurt like they were being cut by a thousand des, and they felt like they could fall apart at any moment. Their shock level was also at its absolute limit.

    The other four sect masters didn¡¯t move while they were struggling. A strange energy started flowing out of the Wan Star Hall Master, Blue Profound Spiritual Master, and the Blood Hand Poison Sovereign¡¯s bodies.

    Ming Xiao had moved far, far away from the battlefield since a while ago. His non-participation made sense because he was seriously injured.

    Boom!!

    The ck light exploded loudly. The standoff between Yun Che and the four sect masters broke off as thetter were sent flying away with blood gushing out of their lips. The light in the Wan Star Hall Master¡¯s star formation disc froze at the same time, and he leaped into the air before swinging the profound artifact downward. A dark star formation winked into existence, surrounded Yun Che and the other four sect masters and locked them to the center of the formation.

    Everyone looked overjoyed by his sess. The Wan Star Hall Master shouted, ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± The Blue Profound Spiritual Master leaped out of the rubble and threw the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron at Yun Che. It grew to about three hundred meters wide before falling down right on top of Yun Che and swallowing him whole.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Blue Profound Spiritual Masterughed madly after the attempt was sessful. ¡°This is the end of your arrogance, Yun Che!¡±

    Exmations of shock filled the entire mountain.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch sighed heavily before closing his eyes. Yun Che¡¯s defeat of the Blue Profound Spiritual Master in one hit and victory over thebined power of four sect masters were impressive to say the least, but when he was shackled by the Wan Star Formation and swallowed by the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron, the Eastern Frost Monarch knew that everything was over.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Dongfang Hanwei pressed her lips together tightly and trembled, unable to say anything at all.

    She was young, but even she knew what the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron was.

    It was rumored that the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron had refined countless dark corpses and umted an infinite amount of death energy, ghost energy and resentment energy. Anyone who was trapped inside it would be tortured by these energies to the point of mental copse.

    What did profound energy and physical strength matter when the mind was already destroyed? Anyone who was trapped would be refined into a dark corpse in no time, and it was rumored that no one had ever escaped from it, not even adding in the fact that Yun Che was already trapped in the Wan Star Formation.

    ¡°Hmph! No wonder he dared to taunt all nine sects at once. His power is truly impressive. Unfortunately... there is only one oue for this crime!¡± the Wan Star Hall Master said with a sneer.

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯re the first person ever to ridicule the nine great sects and the eastern realms so, and you will know of the consequences immediately. You have only yourself to me for this!¡± The Blood Hand Poison Sovereign then opened his right hand and added, ¡°Allow me to send you on your way!¡±

    The ¡°Poison Hand¡± instantly grew to several hundred meters before its pitch ck fingers grabbed onto the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron. A ck mist of poison was injected straight into the ghost cauldron.

    The Soul Cry Grand Elder also walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s a worthwhile death to have us send you off like this! Unfortunately for you, it¡¯s toote to beg for mercy!¡±

    A small, ck bell flew out of his palm while he was speaking. It moved right next to the ghost cauldron before ringing out ripples of ck demonic patterns.

    In that moment, the entire Cold Cloud Mountain Range was filled with the soul-wrenching cries of the dead.

    The Soul Cry Bell was the Soul Cry Monastery¡¯s greatest demonic artifact! It was also the strongest demonic sound profound artifact in the entire East Ruins Realm!

    Star formation, ghost cauldron, poisoned hand, soul cry... even at a distance, the onlookers could feel the terrible waves emanating from the profound artifacts. They could scarcely imagine what kind of torture and despair Yun Che was suffering from right now.

    Everything waspletely over. This was the consequence of offending the nine great sects.

 Chapter 1548 - Trample

    The Wan Star Formation Disc¡¯s restriction, the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron¡¯s suppression and refinement, the Soul Cry Bell¡¯s demonic sound and the Poisoned Hand¡¯s deadly poison... There was no one who thought that Yun Che might survive this, not even if he had ten lives.

    The Nine Great Sects... or more urately, the seven sects had returned Yun Che an incredibly cruel and gorgeous death for his unmatched disy of arrogance and strength.

    Ming Xiao walked over from a distance and said with a smile, ¡°This went faster than I expected. I was worried that news of this would reach the great realm king.¡±

    ¡°Reach the great realm king?¡± The Blue Profound Spiritual Master replied with a disdainful smile, ¡°The likes of him doesn¡¯t deserve the attention. This boy killed Zixuan, he was lucky he died this quickly!¡±

    Boom!

    A dull noise suddenly interrupted the Blue Profound Spiritual Master. His face suddenly turned deathly pale as a shudder coursed through his whole body.

    He abruptly turned to look at the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron.

    Everyone¡¯s face changed at the same time. The noise seemed to havee from inside the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Boom!!

    This one was even louder and duller than before, overwhelming even the demonic sound of the Soul Cry Bell. There was no mistake, it wasing from inside the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron!

    Their faces changed again into shock and disbelief. ¡°It... it can¡¯t be...¡±

    Blood seeped into the Blue Profound Spiritual Master¡¯s face unnaturally quick. He was even starting to tremble.

    BOOM!!!!!

    The noise happened for a third time, and a pale white hand abruptly burst out of the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron¡¯s body. Cracks spread madly across the surface of the profound artifact not unlike the number of visible blood vessels growing in everyone¡¯s eyeballs.

    Bang!

    The Great Yin Ghost Cauldron exploded in a shower of blue and ck pieces in an instant. A jet of ck blood burst out of the Blue Profound Spiritual Master¡¯s mouth and he staggered backward as if he was the one who was hit by the attack. When he looked up and saw the man slowly walking out of the ruined profound artifact and the ck mist surrounding it, his pupils widened to the point where they could¡¯ve ripped themselves apart.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were as emotionless as the first time he saw him. Not only did he lookpletely unhurt, there wasn¡¯t even a wrinkle on his ck clothes.

    This was an oue that no one had even dreamed of. The Poisoned Hand was knocked back by the explosion earlier, and as the Blood Hand Poison Sovereign¡¯s expression darkened he made it unleash an incredibly concentrated poisonous gas of darkness that engulfed Yun Che in an instant.

    However, Yun Che continued to walk unhurriedly amidst the gas. The moment the Poisoned Hand started falling toward him, he reached out, grabbed the edge of the profound artifact and released a burst of ck energy.

    Riiip!

    The ck energy engulfed the entire Poisoned Hand in an instant. It was quickly followed by a terrifying shredding noise as Yun Che ruthlessly ripped the Blood Hand Poison Sovereign¡¯s entire hand from his wrist.

    ¡°Uaah!¡±

    The Blood Hand Poison Sovereign let out a bloodcurdling scream as he copsed to his knees. Blood poured out of the gaping hole where his right hand used to be like a fountain... Meanwhile, Yun Che was tearing his ck glove, his identity, apart piece by piece like it was nothing but a piece of old fabric.

    ¡°You...¡± The Blood Hand Poison Sovereign trembled violently as his eyes turned bloodshot. His shock and fear far exceeded even the pain he was feeling.

    Yun Che made another grabbing motion, and this time it was the Soul Cry Bell that was sucked into his hand. Shocked, the Soul Cry Grand Elder immediately urged the Soul Cry Bell to unleash a demonic sound that was even greater than the ghastly wails.

    However, Yun Che remainedpletely unmoved despite bathing inside a demonic sound that could destroy the soul. It was like he was a pool of stagnant water that hadn¡¯t moved an inch for countless years. He turned slightly in the Soul Cry Grand Elder¡¯s direction, and a ck sh winked once from behind his pupils.

    Roar!!

    The deafening roar of a dragon suddenly appeared in the Soul Cry Grand Elder¡¯s heart and soul, and a pitch ck dragon the size of the sky itself appeared in front of him and opened its mouth.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAHH¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Soul Cry Grand Elder let out the most terrified scream of his life. Yun Che hadn¡¯t attacked him, but he ran, rolled, and crawled away on all fours before ttening himself on the ground like a trembling dog scared out of its wits.

    Crack!

    The Soul Cry Bell warped in Yun Che¡¯s hands before breakingpletely. He then discarded the useless pieces of metal on the ground.

    The Great Yin Ghost Cauldron, the Poisoned Hand and the Soul Cry Bell were their sects¡¯ greatest demonic artifacts, but not only had Yun Che broken free from them with ease, the thought to im them for himself didn¡¯t even cross his mind once. He had destroyed them all in the blink of an eye like he was discarding a pair of worn shoes.

    Silence enveloped Cold Cloud Mountain once more, and this time it was more oppressive than it had ever been since the beginning. Everyone was frozen like they had seen a ghost, and the eight great sects who were sure that Yun Che was killed earlier felt like they had fallen into the most ridiculous and terrifying nightmare in the world. They could neither believe nor break out of their trance.

    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Yun Che sneered disdainfully, ¡°Bunch of trash!¡±

    Terror... soundless terror was spreading like a gue in everyone¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t just the grand elders and sect masters of the eight great sects either, everyone who was watching this scene felt like a terrible demon had spawned inside their heart.

    How was it possible for someone to tear apart the demonic artifact of a sect, especially one that was powered by a sect master or a grand elder, so easily? Forget seeing, they had never even heard of such power in their lives. At the same time, they realized that Yun Che had purposely allowed himself to be trapped by the Wan Star Formation and the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron...

    No, it wasn¡¯t even that. It was because it was beneath him to dodge such things!

    ¡°Senior Yun... is... amazing...¡± Dongfang Hanwei muttered in a daze. She felt like her world was turned upside down.

    ¡°...¡± This time, it was the Eastern Frost Monarch who couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°You... you... you...¡± The hand the Wan Star Hall Master used to hold the star formation disc wouldn¡¯t stop shaking as he stuttered. ¡°Who on earth... are you!¡±

    ¡°Submit, or die,¡± Yun Che said in a low tone.

    He hadn¡¯t tried to kill anyone yet. He needed tools, not dead bodies.

    The Wan Star Hall Master¡¯s face twitched unnaturally. There was no way he could ¡°submit¡± to Yun Che before so many eastern realm profound practitioners, and yet he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to control his fear and throw a scathing retort at all. When he looked sideways, he discovered that his peers were equally shaken and trembling in fear.

    There was only so much emotion a person could handle. The only reason these sect masters and grand elders seemed fearless was because they¡¯d never encountered someone who could terrify them, until now.

    The Blue Profound Spiritual Master breathed heavily. Blood was still pouring out of his throat because of the bacsh from the destruction of the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron. He shakily raised his head and stared at Yun Che with fear and hatred, and when that fear turned to violence he let out a half-insane scream, ¡°He must¡¯ve suffered huge damage inside the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron, and he was poisoned by the Poisoned Hand... He¡¯s just putting on a front, he has to be...¡±

    ¡°Kill him! Let¡¯s join hands and kill him together!!¡±

    He abruptly leaped into the air, summoned a ck storm with his blue sword and charged Yun Che once more.

    His half-crazed cry was the force that pushed everyone over the edge as they subconsciously reacted at the same time. Six different sts of darkness flew toward Yun Che with the promise of death.

    The Soul Cry Grand Elder was the only one who didn¡¯t react to the Blue Profound Spiritual Master¡¯s cry, still lying on the ground and shaking like a leaf. Unlike his peers, he¡¯d suffered huge mental damage when his Soul Cry Bell was destroyed. Considering that even Shui Meiyin, the owner of the Divine Stainless Soul had lost to Yun Che in a mental battle, his choice to use the Soul Cry Bell on him was practically suicide.

    As for Ming Xiao, he moved away from the battlefield once more.

    Thebined power of six Divine Kings was certainly out of the world for the people of thesends. Cold Cloud Mountain shook violently under their power, and countless profound vessels were knocked down again despite having moved very far away from the battlefield.

    Yun Che looked unmoved despite being at the center of the six Divine Kings¡¯ attacks. He wasn¡¯t even looking at anyone. He simply moved his right arm behind him, and swung down with his left hand casually.

    In that instant, a gigantic azure wolf appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes and roared.

    The palm bes the sword. It was the second technique of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, Wild Fang!

    But unlike before, the eyes of the wolf glowed ck instead of blue.

    Every Divine King saw a giant wolf pouncing toward them, devouring their energy, spirit, and even their body...

    BOOOOM!!

    The unfortunate Cold Cloud Mountain finally snapped in half, and the darkness profound energy the six Divine Kings injected all their power into was annihted in an instant. They were thrown backward in six different directions, scattering blood everywhere like six leaking blood bags.

    Yun Che rushed toward them like a ghost.

    Boom!

    First, he pierced the Wan Star Hall Master¡¯s Wan Star Formation Disc with his arm and struck thetter in the heart, depressing it and causing a jet of blood to spray out of his mouth.

    Bang!

    Then, he broke the Blue Profound Spiritual Master¡¯s blue sword in half with one finger before stabbing thetter¡¯s arms with halves through his clothes.

    Crack!

    The left arm of the Blood Hand Poison Sovereign who already lost his right hand suddenly broke into pieces, drawing yet another bloodcurdling scream from the man.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Yun Che had attacked all six Divine Kings again and seriously injured them before they even hit the ground. All of them were covered in blood, and they couldn¡¯t climb to their feet despite hitting the ground and being given several seconds to breathe, much less retaliate or struggle against Yun Che.

    Bang!

    Yun Che then dropped down from the sky and mmed his right foot into the Soul Cry Grand Elder¡¯s chest, caving it in and pushing his victim into the groundpletely. A mist of blood and dust quickly spread out of the man-shaped hole.

    ¡°This is yourst chance,¡± Yun Che said slowly like a devil dering his final warning, ¡°submit, or die!¡±

    This time, everyone could sense his bone chilling killing intent.

    The seven Divine Kings panted, groaned and hissed desperately in pain. Right now, they looked like seven writhing dogs at death¡¯s door.

    From eyeballs, to hearts, to profound vessels and even the air¡ªeverything was shaking in fear.

    No one had expected the unparalleled rulers of the eastern realms to lose to Yun Che so decisively and terribly.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    A long sigh suddenly appeared beside everyone¡¯s hearts and ears. It sounded like it came from afar, but it also sounded like it was right next to one¡¯s ear.

    The eight despairing Divine Kings looked up at the same time. The onlookers¡¯ expressions also turned into that of deep shock.

 Chapter 1549 - Berserk

    ¡°This voice, it can¡¯t be...¡±

    Everyone looked around in attempt to search for the speaker. A godlike figure whose name had be legend a long time ago appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Sun Death... Sword Master...¡± The words tumbled out of the Blue Profound Spiritual Master¡¯s mouth as his eyes became alight with hope. However, it dimmed immediately when he recalled Yun Che¡¯s unbelievable strength.

    They had all tested the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s strength before, and they knew he was absolutely invincible in the eastern realms. However, Yun Che was so terrifyingly powerful that not even the Sun Death Sword Master was likely to be a match for him.

    Unless...

    Who was Yun Che, and why was he here... Was it true the eastern region had to crawl beneath his feet?

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised at all by his appearance, however. He said in a low and chilly voice, ¡°Finally willing toe out?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± The voice wasn¡¯t old, but it was heavy with age and experience. The Sun Death Sword Master said, ¡°The Nine Great Sects have no grudge with you. Why must you push us so? If you insist on defying the natural order, then it¡¯s only a matter of time before the heavens smite you even if you manage to survive your mortal enemies... Stop this now.¡±

    ¡°The heavens will smite me?¡± Yun Che smiled. To most people, this would sound like a warning or a threat, but to him, it was nothing but the mostughable joke in the whole world. He looked up slowly and stared toward the north. Them, he said with a voice that sounded as deep as the abyss, ¡°Show your face.¡±

    A person appeared in the northern sky. It was a middle-aged man dressed in clean, in clothes with a broadsword behind his back. His sword was gem white in color even though he was in the Northern Divine Region, a ce consisting of dark palettes and darkness profound energy.

    ¡°Sun Death Sword Master... it¡¯s the Sun Death Sword Master!¡±

    Shocked cries filled the air like a tempest. It was the name of the number one profound practitioner in the eastern realms!

    Sun Death Sword Master was the current sword master of the Sun Death Sword Realm, the strongest out of the nine sects of the eastern realms. He was powerful, and his throne was immovable!

    Everyone was sure that he wouldn¡¯t show up today. There were even rumors about him being in secluded cultivation as ofte. No one expected him to actually show up, and it seemed like he was hiding nearby from the very beginning.

    Yun Che slowly pointed a finger at the strongest profound practitioner of the eastern realms and said, ¡°You only have one chance: submit, or die!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s threat caused themotion to die down again. The Sun Death Sword Master was incredibly powerful, and no one would¡¯ve believed that Yun Che could defeat him if he had shown up from the beginning.

    But after witnessing Yun Che¡¯s devilish skill with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t pretend not to notice a terrifying possibility... the possibility that even the Sun Death Sword Master was no match for Yun Che, especially considering that Yun Che¡¯s attitude hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest.

    ¡°It looks like further talk will be pointless.¡± The Sun Death Sword Master lifted his arm and gripped the hilt of his sword, causing a pitch ck sword wave to burst suddenly out of the tip of the pure white broadsword.

    Air, space, and vision all became distorted at once. A billion invisible swords suddenly appeared inside the slumbering, shaking space, and they felt powerful enough toy waste to every living being in the world with just a single thought.

    The ck might that enveloped the world in just an instant caused every onlooker to hold their breath, and every Divine King of the other eight to turn pale.

    ¡°This... this is...¡±

    They were all eastern realm locals and members of the nine great sects. They knew the Sun Death Sword Master better than anyone. However, the power he currently disyed far exceeded their imagination. They immediately recalled that rumor and turned even paler than before.

    ¡°Did the Sun Death Sword Master actually seed in his breakthrough!?¡±

    ¡°Divine King Realm... level ten!¡± The Wan Star Hall Master shouted in agitation. Their terror and despair-filled eyes were suddenly reced by burning hope.

    The Sun Death Sword Master hadn¡¯t just created a new legend in the eastern realms with his breakthrough, he had also brought with him a much brighter light of hope in this crisis!

    A tenth level Divine King was literally one step away from achieving Divine Sovereign! It was more than enough to punish this arrogant and tyrannical Yun Che!

    As the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s sword might washed across the defeated Divine Kings, they felt moved enough to shed tears on the spot. This epoch-making breakthrough almost felt like a blessing and salvation from the heavens!

    ¡°I would¡¯ve been no match for you before Ipleted my breakthrough,¡± the Sun Death Sword Master said while circting his power. The all epassing swords¡¯ might of darkness looked like it would grind Yun Che into nothing any moment. ¡°I guess even fate wants you to die.¡±

    ¡°Heh, you think you can kill me?¡± Yun Che said expressionlessly, ¡°I guess your answer is ¡®death¡¯ then!¡±

    ¡°I can easily beat you myself, but I won¡¯t be able to stop you from escaping.¡± The Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s voice sounded like it was infused with a mountain. It was impossible to doubt the man¡¯s words. ¡°You are both cruel and incredibly young. Our troubles will be endless if you are allowed to escape. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve invited another friend to join me.¡±

    Another... friend?

    The Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s words surprised everyone. Ming Xiao was the only one whose eyes had glinted with spirit.

    The eastern sky suddenly turned dark without warning.

    The profound arks and profound ships flying in the air suddenly sank lower as if they were carrying the weight of a thousand mountains. As a gigantic, ck shadow slowly approached from the distance, it was as if the sky itself was pressing toward the ground, crushing everyone¡¯s lungs until they threatened to burst apart.

    That¡¯s... that¡¯s a Dark Roc!¡±

    Everyone looked at the sky in shock and amazement. It was definitely a Dark Roc, but this creature was so huge that a single wing spanned dozens of kilometers!

    There was no one who didn¡¯t know about the Dark Roc n in the eastern realms. However, no one, not even the sect masters or grand elders, had ever seen a fifty kilometer long Dark Roc!

    Even scarier was the fact that the pressure it generated was as strong as the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s dark sword might!

    On top of the Cold Cloud Mountain, Ming Xiao¡¯s knees hit the ground loudly as he shouted loud and clear to everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Your unworthy junior Ming Xiao greets his forefather!¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted when they heard the title ¡°Forefather¡± from Ming Xiao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Fo... Forefather Ming Peng!?¡± Countless people blurted out the roc¡¯s true identity in fear.

    A Dark Roc¡¯s lifespan was far longer than a human¡¯s. It was one of the main reasons why the Dark Roc n was able to prosper as long as it had. Since a long, long time ago, it was rumored that the forefather of the Ming Peng Family was still alive... But of course, a rumor was just a rumor. There were very few people who actually checked into it, much less believing that it was true.

    But today, when an unprecedented crisis had befallen the nine great sects, a fifty-kilometer long Dark Roc had literally arrived to their rescue. That rumor became certainty when Ming Xiao copsed to his knees and called it ¡°Forefather¡±.

    Forefather Ming Peng was actually still alive, and the fact that his might was equal to the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s meant that he was also a level ten Divine King!

    He was most likely stronger than the Sun Death Sword Master as well!

    This meant that there was a level ten Divine King that had already existed in the eastern realms since long before the Sun Death Sword Master! He hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved with the secr world and became the guardian forefather of the Dark Roc n... In reality, he was the true strongest profound practitioner and the first level ten Divine King of the eastern realms of the East Ruins Realm!

    The Sun Death Sword Master clearly knew about Forefather Ming Peng. In fact, it looked like they were good friends.

    The Soul Cry Grand Elder, Shattered Moon Monastery Master, Wan Star Hall Master, Blood Hand Poison Sovereign, ck Fiend Sect Master, Yaksha Devil Lord, and Blue Profound Spiritual Master... When their shock had passed, everyone saluted Forefather Ming Peng before shouting in reverence and agitation, ¡°Wee, Forefather Ming Peng.¡±

    This time, the atmosphere had changedpletely.

    Just now, they had witnessed Yun Che being sealed into the Great Yin Ghost Cauldron, then the seven Divine Kings being trampled by Yun Che like street dogs. But now, the recently ascended Sun Death Sword Master and a hidden master who was even stronger than he was had appeared at the same time.

    Sun Death Sword Master, Forefather Ming Peng... two level ten Divine Kings!

    The eastern realms had never had a level ten Divine King, but today, two of them had appeared at once!

    No matter how powerful Yun Che might be, there was no way he could fight against two level ten Divine Kings!

    The situation was nowpletely reversed.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s voice came from above. There was a powerful threat behind his voice, and every word he spoke sent a tremor through space, ¡°This old one would not appear if all you nned to do was prove your way. However, you crossed the line when you bared your methods and ambitions.¡±

    ¡°The East Ruins Realm is not a ce you can trifle with. If you insist on cornering us and putting the eastern realms under your thumb, then don¡¯t me us for retaliating and burying you here for eternity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to persuade him,¡± the Sun Death Sword Master said indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The white sword swept through the air, and his entire aura changedpletely. Floating in the air with eyes that reflected the light of his de, he looked like an emperor who looked down on the entire world. In his eyes, all lives including Yun Che were ants. The power and gracefulness of the strongest profound practitioner in the eastern realms werepletely bared at this moment.

    ¡°This sword is called ¡®Sun Death¡¯,¡± the Sun Death Sword Master said. ¡°The Sun Death Sword Realm is named after it. It has killed almost a thousand Divine Kings, and today it shall drink the blood of a Divine King again!¡±

    Skree!

    The de swung downward, parting heaven and earth with a white rainbow at least tens of thousands of meters long. At the same time, countless sword energies rained toward Yun Che with a piercing howl like dragons.

    Yun Che turned sideways and shrouded himself in ck light. He threw a punch of pure darkness profound energy¡ªone that wasn¡¯t empowered by any profound art at all¡ªstraight at the iing sh.

    Crack!!

    There was a thunderous explosion that sounded like the end of the world, and cracks immediately appeared all over the pure white beam. However, it didn¡¯t crumble on the spot. Pushed on by the sword energy behind it, it shattered into countless destructive beams and rained all around Yun Che.

    Dingdingdingdingdingding...

    Both sword energy and sword beams fell from the sky like a downpour. However, they werepletely dispelled by Yun Che¡¯s protective energy.

    A gleam appeared in the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s eyes as he changed his hand gesture. Thousands of snowy white and abyssal ck sword waves suddenly appeared out of nowhere before flying toward Yun Che at the same time.

    Sword energy, sword beam, and sword wave... Not only was he using three types of sword power at the same time, they were so powerful that the weather itself had changed before its might. Right now, the wide-eyed onlookers were being shown why the Sun Death Sword Master was the strongest sword profound practitioner of the eastern realms!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Every time a sword wave struck Yun Che, a white or ck sh about several hundred meters wide would appear. Yun Che¡¯s expression still hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest, but his protective energy was clearly starting to distort and stagger under the barrage. The longer it went on, the more cracks and depressions would appear on his protective energy.

    The sect masters and grand elders of the other eight sects were knocked far, far away by the Sun Death Sword master¡¯s sword energy. All of them were shocked by the sheer power he was disying... this was the power of a level ten Divine King, a peak Divine King second only to a half-step Divine Sovereign within the same realm!

    Riiip!

    A shrill noise pierced everyone¡¯s ears as Yun Che¡¯s protective energy was finally torn apart. A sword wave immediately rushed right past his ear and cut off a few strands of hair.

    Suddenly, the blue sky became covered in clouds.

    It was Forefather Ming Peng. He abruptly pped his giant wings, and a pitch ck storm instantly descended on top of the suppressed Yun Che.

    A pitch ck whirlpool enveloped the space Yun Che was in immediately.

    ¡°Senior Yun!¡± Dongfang Hanwei let out a bloodcurdling scream. She felt like she could faint at any moment.

    Ha... haha!¡± The Blue Profound Spiritual Master opened his eyes wider andughed loudly. ¡°Die! This is the consequence of offending the Nine Great Sects!¡±

    Rrrrmb!

    But before the Blue Profound Spiritual Master could even finish, a fiery light suddenly burst out of the center of a whirlpool. Fire shredded pitch ck wind into bits as the burning Yun Che flew straight toward the Sun Death Sword Master before summoning the image of a howling wolf with his palm again, shing.

    ¡°Well met!¡±

    The Sun Death Sword Master didn¡¯t look surprised by Yun Che¡¯s attack. He didn¡¯t even try to dodge out of the way. The ¡°Sun Death Sword¡± in his hand turned pitch ck, and tens of thousands of ck sword beams cut into the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s image. By the time it got close to its target, it had lost more than sixty percent of its power. The Sun Death Sword Master then destroyed it with a single sh.

    While Yun Che was attacking the Sun Death Sword Master, Forefather Ming Peng pped his wings and darkened the sky a second time. This time, absolute darkness engulfed the world for an instant before it was reced by a fifty kilometer wide ck hurricane. However, it started shrinking rapidly when it was descending until it became a three hundred meter long wind de. It flew toward Yun Che like a lightning bolt.

    No one could imagine how it was possible to condense a fifty kilometer long hurricane into a dark wind de, and they definitely couldn¡¯t imagine the amount of power that waspressed inside it. It could probably cut even the sky in half.

    Yun Che was being held down by the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s sword powers, and the wind de came right after he unleashed an attack, so in everyone¡¯s eyes the attack was neigh undodgeable.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew focused when the dark wind de got near. He turned around slightly and ignited more scarlet mes. He then broke through both the Sun Death Sword Master and Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s powers by force and soared to the sky with the phoenix wing.

    Crack¡ª

    The wind de passed through the area Yun Che was standing on earlier, causing a pitch ck spatial crack to appear. The crack continued to stretch behind the wind de until it reached all the way to the horizon. It really looked like it could cut even the blue sky in half.

    ¡°Well dodged.¡±

    There was praise in Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s voice. ¡°To think that you could break through both our powers by force; you really are impressive. Unfortunately, this won¡¯t happen a second time.¡±

    After observing the earlier battle from afar and trading blows with Yun Che, they almost had his ceiling figured out.

    The Sun Death Sword Master pointed his sword at Yun Che and said regretfully, ¡°You would be a most exciting opponent if you were just a passing traveler. However, your arrogance and obstinance won¡¯t allow for anything except mortal enemies. You give me no choice but to kill you here.¡±

    Although Yun Che hadn¡¯t taken any damage from the two level ten Divine Kings, everyone could see that he was at a disadvantage here. In fact, he was lucky he managed to escape from Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s dark wind de in the nick of time.

    Yun Che finally changed his expression after hearing the confident deration of Sun Death Sword Master and Forefather Ming Peng... a small but utterly disdainful sneer.

    The Heretic God Gates that had been closed for a long time opened soundlessly.

    ¡°Rumbling... Heaven!¡±

    Rrrrmb!

    The stale profound energy inside Yun Che abruptly swelled and went berserk. Ghastly red then mixed with his darkness profound energy into deep red.

    The eruption of profound energy had onlysted for an instant, but it mmed into Sun Death Sword Master and Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s senses like a million-ton hammer. Trembling, eyes bulging, the change in Yun Che¡¯s aura reced the confident look on their faces with nightmarish shock.

    ¡°W... what!?¡±

 Chapter 1550 - Slaughter

    Rrrmb... Rrrrrmb...

    Cold Cloud Mountain was trembling. Everyone¡¯s heart was trembling as well. A chaotic storm that crushed both the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s sword might and Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s omnipresent pressure was stirring in every corner, and it was as if an ancient devil god was awakened from its slumber. Everything was as petty as dust before him.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Ming Xiao said shakily, his face as white as a sheet. This was a different kind of fear, a fear that was uncontroble and applied directly to his soul.

    The Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s pupils widened to itsrgest, and his sword hand was shaking violently. For the first time in his life, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and senses at all.

    It was because that eruption of profound energy had nearly crushed his body to pieces!

    ¡°You...¡± The Sun Death Sword Master stuttered before recalling something. It was the only possibility he could think of in all his life. ¡°Forbidden... technique!¡±

    Yun Che grinned slightly before extending an arm. As the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s pupils shrank at the motion, Yun Che slowly pointed a finger at him... and flicked.

    Crack!

    A spatial distortion reached the Sun Death Sword Master in an instant.

    The sword master had reacted a fraction of a second slower than normal because he was gripped by shock. He instinctively held the Sun Death Sword horizontally in front of him and unleashed his profound energy and sword intent.

    Bang!!

    His vision actually turned dark for a second, and the impact had thrown him back almost a hundred meters. His right arm was shaking andpletely numb...

    The Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s pupils contracted again as Yun Che¡¯s malevolent grin entered his vision. The attack had just been just the flick of a finger!

    The sky suddenly darkened. It was clear from his aura that the ancient Forefather Ming Peng was panicking. The old man let out a long cry and summoned another fifty kilometer wide hurricane, except it was even more powerful than before. While descending, it shrank into a deadlier dark wind de in the blink of an eye.

    Riiip!

    The dark wind de shredded space itself as it sped toward Yun Che¡¯s back.

    Yun Che continued to face the Sun Death Sword Master as if he didn¡¯t notice the dark wind de¡¯s approach. An instantter, the attack had be too close to dodge.

    Forefather Ming Peng was overjoyed by the unexpected sess. His mask of indifference cracked as he shouted savagely, ¡°Die!¡±

    The dark wind de was so powerful it shattered the space it traveled through. However, Yun Che suddenly moved his arm backward and grabbed toward the attack that had nearly cut the sky in half just now.

    Crack!!

    The dark wind de mmed into Yun Che¡¯s palm, but it failed to prate his skin or even unleash its power. Frozenpletely between Yun Che¡¯s fingers, it struggled with all its might and screeched painfully like a ck snake whose weak point was caught. But no matter how it tried, it couldn¡¯t escape Yun Che¡¯s grasp no matter what.

    The Sun Death Sword Master was going to utilize the opportunity and stab Yun Che with his sword, but the sight before him was so shocking that he had even forgotten to move.

    Yun Che¡¯s fingers tightened around the dark wind de abruptly, and the attack created from a fifty-kilometer wide hurricane by the hands of Forefather Ming Peng himself was crushed in an instant, leaving only puffs of ck smoke behind.

    ¡°Ah... ah...¡± Ming Xiao groaned as his body went limp. The proud Dark Roc Patriarch felt like shock was ripping apart his body and soul.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure blurred into nothing. Right arm crawling with darkness profound energy, he appeared right above Forefather Ming Peng like a ghost and swung at him.

    Boom!!

    It was only one hit, but Forefather Ming Peng was bleeding from all orifices after the attack. Yun Chended on his left wing and grabbed it after spinning around, ck light prating flesh and bone in just an instant.

    RIP

    It was definitely the scariest tearing sound anyone here had ever heard in their lives... In that moment, they felt like it was their own heart that was being torn apart.

    The world¡¯s scariest tearing sound came side by side with the scariest scene they had ever seen in their lives.

    Yun Che had ripped Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s twenty five kilometer long wing off of his body with his bare hands!

    The bloodcurdling scream that tore through the old man¡¯s throat was brutal to say the least. Soon after, a tremendous blood rain fell on the Cold Cloud Mountain.

    But that wasn¡¯t the end of Yun Che¡¯s cruelty. He turned again and stepped on the old man¡¯s right wing this time. Yun Che¡¯s pale white hand looked like the hands of hell to Forefather Ming Peng, and a ck shter his right wing was torn off as well.

    To the Dark Roc n, their wings were their symbol and their life. To lose them was to lose his willpower and faith as well. Therefore, no one could imagine just how much despair and pain Forefather Ming Peng, the strongest profound practitioner of the eastern realms was in right now.

    Boom!!!!

    Yun Che threw one final punch at the broken old man.

    Having lost all of his willpower, Forefather Ming Peng didn¡¯t attempt to resist or struggle in the slightest, allowing the darkness profound energy to rampage through his body... Right now, death was actually the best release for him.

    Ssh

    Blood was still dripping from the pair of wings. A thousand holes had been drilled into the old man¡¯s body. The sky crazily rained blood, and a disgusting stench was quickly filling up the entire Cold Cloud Mountain.

    Forefather Ming Peng was dead!

    His own death was worse than anything he had heard, seen, or done to another person his whole life.

    Yun Che dropped down from the sky. Not a single drop of blood had tainted his hair or clothes.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Forefather Ming Peng¡¯s giant wings hit the ground one after another, causing shower of blood and dust that stretched for over fifty kilometers. While he was descending, Yun Che suddenly turned to face the Sun Death Sword Master and made a grabbing motion at him.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Sun Death Sword Master was scared shitless right now.

    He was the number one sword master of the eastern region, and the power he disyed earlier was undoubtedly impressive. However, when Yun Che had moved toward him without warning, his movement was unusually slow, and his sword intent was chaotic at best.

    Yun Che¡¯s crooked fingers touched the Sun Death Sword, but the chunk of metal had failed to cause even the slightest bit of resistance. The Sun Death Sword... the greatest demon sword of the Sun Death Sword Realm was shattered like some fragile piece of ice all the way from the tip, down the body and finally to the hilt.

    Crack crack crack crack crack crack...

    The de shattered wherever it was touched by Yun Che. By the time the hilt of the sword had crumbledpletely, Yun Che¡¯s w-like hand had grabbed onto the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s wrist already. Thetter¡¯s sleeves exploded into bits with a bang, and his pupils abruptly lost color.

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re worthy enough to fight me?¡±

    Yun Che spoke quietly beside his ear. Every word was infused with the coldest disdain.

    Who knew that two level ten Divine Kings would fall so low before Yun Che? When the Sun Death Sword Master recalled his earlier words, he had to admit that it was the mostughable, shameless and ignorant joke he had ever said in his life.

    The Sun Death Sword was his life¡¯s belief, and to lose it was the same as losing his belief. Yun Che released his grip on the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s wrist, and thetter fell and hit the ground loudly like a piece of rotten wood. His eyes were staring at the dark blue sky above him, but they werepletely empty and colorless.

    He never knew who Yun Che was and why he had acted as cruel as he did even to the moment he died.

    Yun Che¡¯s foot hit the ground, and the space where the Sun Death Sword Master¡¯s corpsey exploded into a shower of pitch ck dust. The strongest profound practitioner of the eastern realms, the most admired person for thousands of years was killed just like that! His sword was crushed, and not even a speck of his body was left behind!

    Yun Che had said that he only had one chance to submit. Once he refused, death was the only option!

    Whoosh... whoosh...

    The air flow in Cold Cloud Mountain Range had fallen intoplete disorder at this point. Big and small storms swept the area at random, carrying wafts of blood stench into everyone¡¯s noses. The supposedly battle-hardened profound practitioners were all shaking and feeling like they could vomit at any moment.

    Dongfang Hanwei had to summon all her willpower to keep herself from fainting. The fact that her face waspletely bloodless showed just how strained she was.

    She might be young, but she had witnessed many deaths as the princess of the Eastern Frost Nation. However, she had never seen such a cruel death until today... He could¡¯ve killed Forefather Ming Peng easily, but he had purposely ripped off his wings and destroyed his body so that blood would rain across the whole mountain. The Sun Death Sword Master was already dead, but he had purposely desecrated the body and left not a speck of it behind.

    What kind of a person was he? Was he a devil of violence and tyranny?

    The crushing defeat of two level ten Divine Kings should be a momentous event. However, the only emotion that spread throughout Cold Cloud Mountain Range and appeared on everyone¡¯s faces was fear... The nightmare that was the death of Forefather Ming Peng and the Sun Death Sword Master didn¡¯t just belong to themselves, it was the nightmare of everyone present as well.

    In this moment, they vaguely realized that an infinitely terrifying shadow had covered up the sky of the eastern region.

    At the blood drenched peak of Cold Cloud Mountain, Yun Che slowly turned around to face the remaining Divine Kings. All eight sect masters and grand elders shivered like a poisoned de was plunged into their souls.

    Thump!

    Ming Xiao abruptly crashed onto the ground so hard that his knees nearly shattered upon impact. Even his head was smashed against the soil that was drenched with his forefather¡¯s blood. ¡°The Dark Roc n swears to follow the supreme one to the death! From this day onward, the supreme one¡¯s orders are the same as a mandate of heaven to the Dark Roc n!¡±

    His posture was so humble it couldn¡¯t be any more humble. He had willingly thrown his pride to the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s feet right in front of everyone, and his words were loud and clear even though his voice was shivering a bit.

    Jackals and wolves could be tempted to challenge tigers and panthers, but when the gap was as big as that of an ant and a fierce god, any resistance was pointless andughable, especially considering how cruel and tyrannical this god was.

    The various Divine Kings were already at their limits even before Ming Xiao had sumbed. Now that their willpower had crumbledpletely, they shouted words of submission and obedience they thought they would never swear in their lives, shaking and trembling all the way...

    Dear silence enveloped the Cold Cloud Mountain Range, the people and the profound vessels. Two level ten Divine Kings had appeared today, and they had died almost as quick as they came...

    Dark clouds rolled across the sky of the eastern region. Nothing would ever be the same anymore.

    The eight Divine Kings prostrated themselves before Yun Che like jackals who had their legs broken. Let alone rising, they didn¡¯t even dare to move without Yun Che¡¯s permission.

    They had never acted this submissive even when the great realm king had visited them in the past... After all, the ruler andwmaker of the East Ruins Realm hadn¡¯t tried to murder them cruelly for no reason at all.

    Yun Che stared at them without any emotion whatsoever and said in a low tone, ¡°Remember, you only have one chance at loyalty!¡±

    ¡°From this day onward, anyone who dares to even think of defying me... you know what will happen.¡±

    His tone hadn¡¯t changed, and his aura was withdrawn, but the threat took root in everyone¡¯s heart like a living devil anyway. It was a soundless fear that spread from the soul to every part of the body.

    It was no casual threat either... Right now, there was nothing he hated more than betrayal.

    Somehow, Ming Xiao found a way to make himself meeker than he already was before saying fearfully, ¡°Ming Xiao will never forget that the supreme one has spared his life, much less think of betraying him. Anyone who dares to offend the supreme one will be the Dark Roc n¡¯s sworn enemy. All... all who disobey this oath will be smited by both heaven and earth.¡±

 Chapter 1551 - Qianye Qianying (1)

    If someone who knew Yun Che was here in this ce at this exact moment, they would not be able to bring themselves to believe that this ck-robed man who had drenched the Cold Cloud Mountain Range in terror and blood was the same person who was once praised and feted as the number one God Child in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    Ming Xiao was either a coward or a truly clever individual. Yun Che had killed the son he valued the most, had killed his sect¡¯s guardian forefather Ming Peng, yet he had been the first to bend the knee, the first to make a poisonous vow of loyalty.

    Once he opened his mouth, the others no longer dared to remain silent and all of them scrambled to follow after him. The fates of the Sun Death Sword Master and Forefather Ming Peng were in for all to see. If Yun Che wanted to squash them to death, it would really be no different from him stepping on a few ants.

    It was patently absurd that they had actually thought that it was impossible for them to lose to this maniac from a foreignnd if they joined forces.

    They were even more keenly aware that the only reason why they were still alive was because they were still of use to Yun Che... Before he left the eastern realms, the only way they could survive this ordeal was to grovel before him and be people who were useful to him.

    ¡°How many devil crystals do you tribute to the realm king¡¯s sect every decade?¡± Yun Che coldly asked them as he looked ahead. When he spoke, even the howling of the windpletely stilled.

    The two words ¡°realm king¡± caused everyone¡¯s expression to subtly change. Ming Xiao raised his head and said in a startled voice, ¡°Replying the supreme one. Every decade... we tribute two hundred kilograms worth of devil crystals.¡±

    The devil crystals of the Northern Divine Region were the equivalent of the profound crystals of the other divine regions. The difference was that they contained a dense darkness profound energy. Their usage was exactly the same as profound crystals; they could be used to construct formations, make items, for cultivation, and also as a form of currency.

    Two hundred kilograms of top-grade devil crystals was an absolutely astronomical figure in this ce.

    ¡°I will give you seventy-two hours. Every sect is to deliver one thousand five hundred kilograms of devil crystal to the Eastern Frost Royal City. If you arriveter than the specified seventy-two hours or if you deliver less than the specified amount...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed. ¡°I will personallye to your doorsteps to get it!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words struck everyone dumb. The Nine Great Sects only had to tribute two hundred kilograms of devil crystal to the great realm king once every decade. But Yun Che had wanted one thousand five hundred kilograms right off the bat!

    ¡°This...¡± The Soul Cry Grand Elder lifted his head and said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°Supreme one, one thousand five hundred kilograms of devil crystal is really... is really something that we cannot afford right now. Is it possible to extend the... Aaaagh!¡±

    Before he had finished speaking, his body was suddenly picked up by a gust of pitch-ck wind. He could only let out a miserable cry as Yun Che¡¯s fingers firmlytched onto his throat... His eyes widened and those gloomy ck eyes, which were right in of him, looked like two devilish abysses that were so deep that he could not see their bottom, two abysses which could devour his entire existence in a single instant.

    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t quite understand what I just said,¡± Yun Che leisurely said in a deep voice as faint ck mist started to rise from those fingers which hadtched onto the Soul Cry Grand Elder¡¯s throat.

    The Soul Cry Grand Elder could not struggle within that ck mist, he could not even make a single sound. His eyes were filled with pleading but that pleading immediately turned to despair before his eyes went dim. Finally that dimness disappeared along with his body.

    By the time Yun Che had rxed his grip, the only thing that flowed out from between his fingers were a few wisps of pitch-ck dust.

    ¡°One... One thousand five hundred, the Wan Star Hall will definitely deliver it in seventy-two hours... No, make that forty-eight hours!¡± the Wan Star Hall Master said in a frightened voice.

    ¡°To think that the Soul Cry Grand Elder would actually abuse the supreme one¡¯s mercy in sparing his life. He deserved to be heavily punished and even his death is not enough to erase his sin! Your subject will immediately send a sound transmission to the Soul Cry Monastery Master to tell him to offer up the specified amount of devil crystals as tribute. If they still remain pigheaded about it, I... I will leave it to the supreme one to deal with.¡± Ming Xiao said every word while drenched in sweat.

    All the gathered Divine Kings desperately nodded their heads and agreed, not a single one of them dared to speak a word against it.

    ¡°Inform the Sun Death Sword Realm and tell their new Sword Master to deliver two thousand five hundred kilograms of devil crystal and fifty hidden swords within seventy-two hours to dere their loyalty. If not, they can also choose the destruction of their sect!"

    ¡°Yes... yes.¡± The Shattered Moon Monastery Master, whose sect was closest to the Sun Death Sword Realm, hurriedly agreed to do so.

    The strong who bullied the weak. Those were the type of people Yun Che used to despise the most. If he saw such a thing taking ce in front of him, he would often poke his nose into their business to save the one who was being bullied.

    But right now, his actions were even darker and more despicable, even more utterly merciless, than the actions of any person he had met before.

    ¡°Get lost then,¡± Yun Che barked in a cold voice. ¡°You, stay!¡±

    Astonishingly enough, his aura was directed at Ming Xiao.

    The gathered Divine Kings looked as if they had heard life-saving words as their blood, which had been cold and curdled for a long time, surged with excitement. They hurriedly bowed their heads and gave their thanks to Yun Che, and after that they dragged their sorely wounded bodies away from this ce one after the other as they left in a hurry... Even when they had stepped out of the Cold Cloud Mountain Range, their legs still continued to shake.

    Only the heavens knew how long it would take for the thick stench of blood that lingered in the air to dissipate.

    Ming Xiao prostrated himself on the ground, his forehead actually touching the ground, all of the muscles in his body wound tight. The others had left and only he had been asked to stay behind. As long as Yun Che did not open his mouth, he would not dare say a single word either.

    ¡°There are three king realms and two hundred upper star realms in the Northern Divine Region,¡± Yun Che said. His voice was very soft and it only travelled a certain distance. Only Ming Xiao could hear what he had said. ¡°I want aplete report about each and every one of them... It has to beplete, understand?¡±

    ¡°I... understand.¡± The king realms and upper star realms were ces he could only gaze at from below, they were at a level he had no qualifications to even touch, but Ming Xiao did not dare breathe a single word.

    ¡°Other than that, I have an even more important task for you,¡± Yun Che continued. ¡°From the middle star realms to the upper star realms, unmarried women who are below a thousand years of age and have a cultivation higher than the Divine King Realm. I want all of their names, backgrounds and locations... and every other bit of information you can scrounge up on them.¡±

    ¡°You have fifteen days. Do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°Yes... I definitely won¡¯t disappoint the supreme one,¡± Ming Xiao solemnly vowed.

    Cultivation above that of a Divine King, so someone whose cultivation was at least at the Divine Sovereign Realm! Furthermore, they had to be younger than a thousand years old and female. There were not many people like that in the entire Northern Divine Region.

    Every single one of the women who fit Yun Che¡¯s requirements were famed throughout the divine region, they were all heavenly goddesses that Ming Xiao, the head of a n, was not even qualified to even look at.

    He did not know why Yun Che had given him such amand, but he did not dare to ask either.

    However, Yun Che entrusting him solely with such an ¡°important task¡± was also a form of ¡°acknowledgement¡±.

    Ming Xiao left, his body smeared with blood and soaked with sweat. He did not dare forget a single word of the tasks that Yun Che had entrusted him with.

    The Nine Great Sects hade filled with pride, yet they ended up having to sacrifice all of their dignity to leave this ce with their lives. From today onward, they did not know when they would be able to escape this devil which had suddenly descended, and before that happened, they could only resign themselves to fate and submit.

    Besides the terror in their hearts, they also felt boundless sorrow.

    However, that was only the situation at present.

    Never in their wildest dreams would they have imagined that in the future... in fact, in the not-so-distant future, the ones who first grovelled at Yun Che¡¯s feet would find that this craven act of servitude would be the greatest honor of their lives and they would wish that it couldst for all eternity.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The battle of Cold Cloud Mountain was like dark thunder that continued to rumble over the eastern realms.

    A few days passed and a heavy rainstorm passed over the Cold Cloud Mountains, but the stench and sight of blood still remained. From then on, no one dared to approach the Cold Cloud Mountains and whenever they viewed it from afar, they would feel a shiver run down their spines.

    The Eastern Frost Nation hadpletely changed as well.

    It had originally only been an ordinary country in the eastern realms but over thest few days, all of the countries and great powers in the eastern realms had scrambled to pay their respects to them. Those who had borne some hostility towards them had traveled day and night to get to the Eastern Frost Nation, all while being gued by abject terror... Even those major powers that the Eastern Frost Nation absolutely could not afford to offend in the past had rushed over and the moment they saw the Eastern Frost Monarch, they paid their respects to him.

    During thest few days, the Eastern Frost Monarch felt like he had been living a dream.

    All of this had solely been because Yun Che had chosen to stay in the Eastern Frost Nation.

    People kept trying to find out more about Yun Che¡¯s background and his rtionship with the Eastern Frost Nation from him in the most oblique and cautious manner. But the Eastern Frost Monarch could only shake his head and offer a bitter smile... He did not know one thing about Yun Che¡¯s background and he understood even less why he had chosen to stay in the Eastern Frost Nation.

    Under Yun Che¡¯s huge threats, before even seventy-two hours had psed, eight of the great sects had not hesitated to empty their coffers as the sect masters all personally arrived to present their tribute of one thousand five hundred kilograms of devil crystal to Yun Che.

    As for the Sun Death Sword Realm, they had chosen a new sword master with unbelievable haste and after that, the new sword master had rushed over at the first possible moment to present a whole two thousand five hundred kilograms of devil crystal to Yun Che... However, the new sword master did not even get to see Yun Che as he was chased away after that.

    The Nine Great Sects who had once ruled over the eastern realms had been trampled in the most violent and cruel manner by someone who hade out of nowhere and the future of the eastern realms was now clouded in ayer of dark and heavy fog. At the same time, it also urred to everybody that the matter had gotten so big that it was impossible that the great realm king¡¯s faction had not heard of it.

    In the East Ruins Realm, he was the true ruler.

    If Yun Che wanted to reign over the eastern realms, it would not be enough to simply stomp on the necks of the nine sects. It was even more important for him to be acknowledged by the great realm king.

    No one doubted that the great realm king would dispatch someone to the eastern region before too long.

    But before that happened, Yun Che¡¯s name had not only be an ominous word that would strike the most fear into the hearts of the people living in the eastern region, it was also a name that swiftly spread across the entirety of the East Ruins Realm.

    After all, in this middle star realm, someone who could kill two level ten Divine Kings in a two on one situation was absolutely an existence that could shake up the entire realm.

    Time slowly flowed by and after more than a fortnight, the eastern realms finally regained some semnce of calm. Yun Che had not made a single appearance during this time. He spent every single day immersed in the world of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. He was cultivating the Devil Emperor¡¯s devil art while silently merging Jie Yuan¡¯s blood with his body.

    During the process of merging Jie Yuan¡¯s blood, it was not just his power that was bing closer and closer to that of a true devil, even his body and his soul were undergoing the same transformation.

    Even though it had only been a few short weeks, that turbid world of darkness seemed to have cleared up a lot. This sort of progress would have shocked even Jie Yuan if she was around, but Yun Che still felt like it was not enough.

    Perhaps, to someone else, being able topletely cultivate the Eternal Cmity of Darkness in ten thousand years was a divine miracle that they did not even dare to dream of. But to Yun Che, a thousand... no, even a hundred years was too long for him, much less ten thousand!

    The act of scattering fresh blood over the entire Cold Cloud Mountain was him giving violent vent to the rage in his heart... But even after he had vented his anger, the hatred and rage in his heart had not lessened one bit.

    Because he had only drenched a tiny Cold Cloud Mountain in blood, instead of the... Eastern Divine Region!

    Dongfang Hanwei quietly kept watch over the cultivation room Yun Che was in day and night, she did not dare to leave. She would immediatelyply with any of Yun Che¡¯s instructions and if Yun Che did not say anything, she would not dare to disturb him.

    As she quietly stood there, she could faintly sense Yun Che¡¯s presence. Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with bewilderment and helplessness. Everyone was convinced that Yun Che had a deep rtionship with the Eastern Frost Nation, but she was well aware that... such a thing did not exist at all. The only reason he had stayed in this ce was because it was a ce he had casually chosen.

    And she simply could not decide whether it was to the great fortune or misfortune of the Eastern Frost Nation.

    BOOOM!!

    In the distance, an irregr explosion suddenly rang out from the direction of the royal city¡¯s gates. The day-dreaming Dongfang Hanwei jerked her head upwards... After the explosion, sounds of chaos that were growing fiercer and fiercer started ringing out from that direction.

    ¡°Just what is going on!?¡± Dongfang Hanwei swiftly grabbed up her sound transmission jade but the only sounds she heard were the miserable wails that people made before they died.

    Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s expression¡¯s expression changed dramatically due to her shock... Currently, no one in the eastern realms was unaware that Yun Che was in the Eastern Frost Royal City, yet someone actually dared to force their way in and kill so indiscriminately. Could it be...

    Did someone under the great realm king arrive!?

    BOOOM!!

    Another explosion rang out and it caused the entire royal city to tremble... Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s expression changed again. Even though her cultivation was shallow, she could still feel that terrifying spiritual pressure that radiated from the direction of the city gates.

    This spiritual pressure had an oppressive effect on one¡¯s heart and soul and it actually was not inferior to the spiritual pressure released by Yun Che when scarlet profound energy had erupted from his body in the Cold Cloud Mountain Range!

    Dongfang Hanwei, who had originally been walking forward, halted immediately as she turned around and hurriedly rushed towards the cultivation room Yun Che was in. She did not care about anything else as she parted the barrier and pulled the doors open. She shouted in an anxious voice, ¡°Senior Yun, someone from the great realm king¡¯s faction... It¡¯s very likely that someone from the great realm king¡¯s faction has arrived!¡±

    A ck figure blurred in front of her and Yun Che had already shot out from the room. The soft pillows on Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s chest pressed against Yun Che¡¯s chest as he collided with her. She jerked backwards as her arms reflexively covered her chest with her arms.

    Yun Che raised his head and looked towards the city gates. As he sensed an aura that seemed both familiar and foreign to him at the same time, his eyes slowly started to narrow.

 Chapter 1552 - Qianye Qianying (2)

    In the vast Northern Divine Region, Yun Che did not know a single person. Today, he had finally taken the first step... and auras familiar to him should not exist in this world.

    Furthermore, the owner of this aura definitely should not have appeared in this ce.

    But...

    After he appeared, that aura seemed to notice it too. As the ground and the space around them violently shuddered, nearly half of the royal city split down the middle in a single instant. Every obstacle thaty between the two people, no matter whether it was living or inanimate, was obliterated. A ck figure descended from the sky,nding right in the middle of the royal city

    Landed right in front of Yun Che.

    It was a woman.

    She was dressed in ck robes that concealed the sect she was from and she was covered in wounds and dust, but they were unable to hide her astounding beauty. Her hair glowed with a luxurious golden sheen but it was far dimmer than what it had been in Yun Che¡¯s memory.

    She wore a ck half-mask on her face... Covering up her features was something that had long ago be a habit for her. Because her face was simply far too exquisite and perfect, it was so beautiful that it could overturn the heavens and bring ruin to the world... This was the greatest blessing that the heavens had given to her, and it was also her greatest curse.

    Even though the upper half of her face was covered, that jaw and those lips, which seemed to be carved from pearl and jade, were still so beautiful that they were nearly ethereal.

    This was someone that Yun Che knew... Someone whom he thought would never appear in this ce.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    Yun Che stared at her while she stared back at Yun Che... There was a big ruckus around them as countless pce guards and profound practitioners swarmed the area. The Eastern Frost Monarch had brought along a squad of Eastern Frost Guards as he rushed over and it was as if the entire royal city was facing off against a great foe. But the two people still remainedpletely motionless, it was as if they had been struck by a spell.

    Yun Che and Qianye. One of them had previously nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on the other, leaving him in a state where he could neither live nor die. One of them had previously nted the cruel ve imprint on the other, causing her to lose all of her dignity and it became a mark of shame that would haunt her forever.

    They hated each other to the core and they could barely hold back their desire to personally crush the other¡¯s bones and reduce them to ash.

    He had once been known as the feted and praised God Child Messiah and she had once been the Brahma Monarch Goddess who had stood at the top of the world. However, it was precisely these two people who suffered the most cruel of betrayals before being forced to the darknd that was the Northern Divine Region.

    Even though the Northern Divine Region was far smaller than the other divine regions, it was still a divine region that contained thousands of star realms. It was still a vast and boundless space.

    But in this vast Northern Divine Region, they still ended up meeting. It seemed to be fate, but at the same time, it also seemed like the heavens were ying them for fools.

    Bang!

    Yun Che¡¯s hands balled into fists as ck profound light shone from every part of his body before it was swiftly dyed in ayer of bloody light, a bloody light that was growing denser with each passing second.

    The profound energy that suddenly erupted from his body fiercely sted aside Dongfang Hanwei, who was beside him, and the city guards, who had rushed over.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had strengthparable to that of a god emperor. So even if Yun Che raised his strength to its limits, there was still no way he would be able to threaten her or affect her actions. However, as the currents of energy exploded outwards, he actually observed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body visibly swaying.

    She was looking at Yun Che, she had been quietly looking at him all along. Finally, she slowly extended a hand but no profound energy was released from it. Instead, what appeared in the palm of her hand... was a slowly-condensing soul crystal.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    The soul crystal formed in her hand ever so slowly and the moment it fully formed, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body swayed yet again as her beautiful eyes feebly closed and she slowly sank to the ground... She fainted just like that, and she did not make a sound after.

    Behind her was the royal city she had destroyed, with countless corpses buried beneath the rubble.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch had arrived. Upon seeing the fearsome intruder suddenly copse to the ground, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and roared, ¡°Capture her!¡±

    After the Eastern Frost Monarch had barked out hismand, a group of Eastern Frost Guards swiftly advanced... However, after they had taken a few steps, all of them froze in ce. A look of deep shock and fear appeared on their faces and they did not dare to advance any further.

    How could people like them endure the aura that Yun Che had projected using all of his strength.

    Dongfang Hanwei kept looking at Yun Che¡¯s face. Her voice low as she asked him, ¡°Senior Yun, could this person be... someone that you know?¡±

    Yun Che did not respond. He slowly started to walk towards Qianye Ying¡¯er, but the profound energy he was projecting from his body had not weakened in the slightest.

    It was only when he was just several steps away from her that his eyebrows fiercely twitched.

    The unconscious Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura was actually iparably weak... It was so weak that even someone like Yun Che could clearly sense it.

    In what sort of situation would a mighty profound practitioner suddenly faint dead away? Perhaps it could be a situation where their body or their soul had sustained injuries, so serious that they could barely endure, or perhaps it could be a situation where their minds suddenly rxed after they had been in a deadly and desperate situation for a long period of time.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er definitely numbered amongst the people who hated him the most in this universe... But she had actually appeared in the Northern Divine Region, she had actually suddenly fainted in front of him.

    He tapped his finger in the air and the soul crystal that Qianye Ying¡¯er had formed before she fainted fell into his hands. After that, her memories flooded into his mind.

    The profound energy around his body faded away as Yun Che picked up Qianye Ying¡¯er. After that, his body blurred and he had already carried her into the cultivation room, the door and the barrier closing at the same time.

    Everyone nced at each other after that, but no one dared to pursue the matter any further.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was out cold for a very long time and even the world of her unconscious mind was gray and gloomy.

    Her eyshes fluttered and after a brief moment of stillness, her beautiful eyes sprang open and she shot to her feet. Her eyes instantly locked onto the iparably dark and gloomy eyes of Yun Che.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body froze and the profound energy that had just surged up within her body slowly sank back down again... She had previously been a ve at Yun Che¡¯s side so she was familiar with his aura and the usual look in his eyes. But at this moment, the aura and the gaze of the man in front of her hadpletely and utterly changed. He was clearly so very familiar to her, yet at the same time, he now also felt exceptionally foreign and strange.

    Her chest slowly started to rise and fall as she faced Yun Che... She started to slowly sink to her knees as she knelt in front of him.

    ¡°Help me... take revenge.¡± Her voice was very soft, but the hatred contained within it was enough to cause the air around her to solidify.

    It was not that she had never knelt in front of Yun Che before. But that was only during the period when the ve imprint was inflicted on her.

    But right now, the Goddess, a person who had the most exalted status in the world, the most proud and haughty person in the universe, was actually kneeling in front of Yun Che of her own ord.

    ¡°Help you take revenge?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched and it was as if he was caught between sneering at her or finding the entire situationpletely absurd. ¡°You want me to help you to kill Qianye Fantian?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be able to aplish it.¡± Qianye¡¯s entire body shuddered. ¡°In this world, only you... will be able to aplish such a feat...¡±

    After she had been sent away from the Brahma Monarch God Realm by Gu Zhu that day, she had started to flee with all of her might. Her Brahma Monarch divine power had been scattered and Qianye Fantian had destroyed her profound veins, so she hadpletely lost the ability to conceal herself. Given the strength of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, she would be found one day, no matter where she fled to.

    Only the Northern Divine Region was left to her!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er absolutely was not someone who easily resigned herself to fate. She had entered the Northern Divine Region with no hesitation... and she had actually entered it before Yun Che.

    However, she was not Yun Che and she did not possess the power to control darkness profound energy. So in this dark ce, her life and her profound strength were being devoured by the aura of darkness that permeated the Northern Divine Region every second. But in order to throw off her pursuers, she had no choice but to desperately delve deeper... However, the erosion of her life and profound strength grew faster and more cruel the deeper she went.

    In addition to this, her profound veins had already been severely wounded by Qianye Fantian, so she was in a state where her profound energy would keep dissipating. Her time in the Northern Divine Region, every day, every single moment, had been a nightmare.

    The only thing that kept her going was the hatred that filled her heart and soul... and also the only hope she would ever have to fulfill her vengeance.

    Yun Che!

    As her profound veins had been destroyed, there was no way she could take revenge using her own power. However, in this world, the person with the most reason to kill Qianye Fantian besides her, and who possessed the greatest possibility of doing so in the future was Yun Che!

    She knew very well what it meant to be filled with overflowing hatred... Perhaps, she was the person who knew better than anyone in this universe what sort of ruthless hatred would be birthed in the heart of Yun Che after he had been betrayed by the world and had lost everything, as well as the demons that would in his heart after that.

    If he could escape the pursuit of the three divine regions, then the ce he had most likely fled to was the Northern Divine Region.

    He had inherited the Evil God divine power, so the limits he could reach would definitely surpass everyone else in the universe... and this was the real reason why he had been rejected by the world. But since he possessed darkness profound energy, he could also grow in the Northern Divine Region. Given enough time, he would definitely obtain the ability to kill Qianye Fantian in the future!

    The person who had trampled all over her dignity, someone whom she dearly wished topletely and utterly destroy, would actually be thest hope she could cling to... How sad and ironic was this?

    She had originally thought that trying to find Yun Che in the vast Northern Divine Region would be like trying to find a needle in a haystack and it was very possible that her body would not be able to endure until she found him.

    However, less than a day ago, she had actually heard the name ¡°Yun Che¡± in this darknd known as the East Ruins Realm.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh. ¡°How absurd. You number amongst the people I want to kill the most in this world. But you¡¯re actually begging me to help you? Give me a reason!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul crystal had clearly recorded everything that had happened to her. She had abandoned all of her pride and dignity to rescue Qianye Fantian, yet she had been abandoned by Qianye Fantian for precisely that reason... What was even more cruel was that she found out that her father, the person she had always treated with the utmost reverence and respect, was actually the real culprit behind her mother¡¯s death and yet she had spent her entire life as one of his chess pieces!

    Betrayal, it had all been a betrayal... To think that the grand Brahma Monarch Goddess would actually have a day like this. How sad and absurd was that!

    ¡°I was the one who... saved you when we were in front of the Wall of Primal Chaos,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°If not for the fact that I used the Void Illusion Stone to send you away, you would have already died under Xia Qingyue¡¯s de.¡±

    ¡°This reason isn¡¯t enough for me!¡± Yun Che coldly replied.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly closed her eyes as she said in a dull and gloomy voice, ¡°Please... grant me your ve imprint once more. I am willing to be your ve... forever!¡±

    She had lost her Brahma Soul, so the ve imprint that would be nted in her would be an eternal ve imprint... something that could never be removed!

    And this was even a ve imprint... that she had begged to be bestowed upon her.

    As Yun Che looked at her, he suddenly started tough. Hisughter was incredibly cold and wanton. ¡°Hahahaha.... To think that the Qianye Ying¡¯er who once looked down on everything would actually be reduced to begging someone to take her as a ve... How delightful, how absurd... Hahaha... Hahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips and the joints of her fingers were iparably white, but her eyes stared straight at Yun Che and she did not look away even once.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s too bad...¡± Yun Che shook his head, every word filled with ridicule. ¡°You are no longer the Brahma Monarch Goddess who could reign imperiously over the world. You are only a defeated dog whose legs have been broken by your own father! You have lost all of your profound arts, your profound strength is half-crippled. In fact, your current cultivation has dropped to the initial stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm, so I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill me. What use do you have to me as a ve?¡±

    ¡°My body.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er raised an arm and slowly removed the pitch-ck mask from her face,pletely revealing the celestial countenance that had once caused Yun Che to lose his soul in a single nce.

    In that instant, all of the light in the area dimmed.

    ¡°Everyone in the universe is aware of the titles ¡®Dragon Queen and Goddess¡¯.¡± Those beautiful eyes, which could cause the heavens and the earth, the stars, and all the flowers in the universe to lose their color, stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s own. Every word that spilled from her beautiful lips was as sad, dreamy, and beautiful as fine, mist-like rain. ¡°As a man, have you never dreamed of... making the ¡®Goddess¡¯ that all the men in the world are infatuated with into a toy that belongs only to you, a toy that you can y with however you like?"

 Chapter 1553 - Qianye Qianying (3)

    There was absolutely no one in this world who would have imagined or believed that such words would actuallye out of the Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯ mouth.

    If one were to say that she had been living arge part of life on behalf of her father.

    Then right now, and from now onwards, the greatest wish in her life would be to kill her father!

    To achieve this, she would not hesitate to do anything... and she meant it!

    Yun Che stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er through squinted eyes... This was the first time he had looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face in such a direct manner. Thest time he had caught a fleeting glimpse of her beauty, he felt as if he was being sucked into a deep abyss, so he had desperately fought to avert his gaze and had even given her a strict order to never take off her mask in front of him in the future.

    In his dazed state, he recalled that there was another celestial and dreamy voice that said simr words to him in that green bamboo hut that was surrounded by a huge field of flowers.

    It was just that this voice was far too distant... and it would also only exist in his dreams from now on.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your appearance is indeed a huge bargaining chip that you possess. In this world, I suspect that there isn¡¯t a single man who could resist you if you use it.¡± Yun Che wore a half-hearted smile on his face as he stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was kneeling in front of him. Even though her back was against the wall and she had been forced to flee, even though she was filled with resentment and had been eaten away by the darkness for a long time, she was still beautiful enough to cause any soul to fall into depravity. ¡°I am very curious about one thing though. Since you are so resolutely set on revenge that you are even willing to be a ything for another, why didn¡¯t you choose the Southern Sea instead?¡±

    ¡°The current me is only a useless and lonely phantom, whereas the Southern Sea rules over the Southern Sea God Realm, a ce which is second only to the Dragon God Realm. In fact, it has enoughbined strength topletely suppress the Brahma Monarch God Realm which has lost you and the Three Brahma Gods. Given his infatuation with you and your cunning ways, you might very well be able to slowly shape him into your tool of vengeance and you wouldn¡¯t even need to be my ve.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not even hesitate to give her reply. ¡°He... is not... worthy!¡±

    ¡°So I am worthy?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was stunned by that response.

    She was willing to be Yun Che¡¯s ve but she would never want to be the Southern Sea¡¯s empress. In her subconscious mind, the number one god emperor of the Southern Divine Region was not even worthy toy a single finger on her, but Yun Che...

    ¡°...Yes.¡± After she recovered from her short daze, she simply gave a one word answer.

    ¡°Hehe, I really like your answer.¡± Yun Che chuckled as he slowly walked forward and stood in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er. He stood so close that his body nearly touched her exquisite nose. He stretched out a hand and caressed her delicate head as he twined a few strands of golden hair around his fingers. ¡°To be able to transform the Brahma Monarch Goddess into a toy that will listen to me forever, this truly is a temptation that is hard to resist.¡±

    ¡°...¡± In the past, anyone who dared to stand so close to her would have long ago been turned to scattered dust, much less touch her. Qianye Ying¡¯er did not resist or struggle but a slightly unsteady voice came from her lips. ¡°I only have one request... In the future, when Qianye Fantian has been firmly ground under your foot, you must let me deal the killing blow!¡±

    All the sorrow she had experienced in her life, her own vengeance and her mother¡¯s vengeance, all of it had to be paid for with Qianye Fantian¡¯s fresh blood... In order to achieve this, there was no sacrifice she could not make, nothing she could not ept!

    As she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and resigned herself to her fate. Yun Che¡¯s reply was not even important. Because she would very soon bepletely under his thrall and be his toy. Even if he was unable to aplish anything in the future, she would not even be able to regret it.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had settled her heart and quietly waited for Yun Che to nt the ve imprint on her, did not sense Yun Che¡¯s soul power invading her body and soul. His finger slowly swept down from the top of her head as the rather cold tip of his finger brushed against her forehead. It brushed against the face that no man had ever touched before, until it finally stopped under her jaw.

    Yun Che¡¯s finger gently lifted up her delicate face, causing her gaze to meet his at an incredibly close distance.

    ¡°You. Do you do not desire to use your own power to personally deal with the person who has turned your entire life into a joke!?¡±

    His tone had suddenly be iparably deep and dark. His head slowly sank down, until their faces were no more than a few inches apart. But his eyes no longer overflowed with rapacious greed and wanton lust.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a miserableugh. ¡°I am already half-crippled. If I could do it myself, if there was even a slight glimmer of hope, how could I be willing to be someone else¡¯s ve!?¡±

    ¡°No, you can.¡± Yun Che said in a low and deep voice. ¡°I can repair your profound veins and allow you to recover your... No, you will gain power that exceeds even the power that you possessed in the past!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not say anything and her expression did not change either. It was clear that she was unable to bring herself to believe his words.

    Yun Che slowly withdrew his hand and stretched out both arms. The white light that shone from his left hand was the bright divine light that flowed with the power of the Divine Miracle of Life. In his right hand... was a drop of scarlet blood which radiated a ck light so dense and thick that she could not quite describe it. It looked like a tiny ck hole that had the power to devour everything despite its size.

    ¡°You¡¯re only half-crippled, so repairing your profound veins is as easy for me as flipping a hand. Also, this drop of devil blood was left behind by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. It is not simply just a drop of her blood, it is the dark origin blood of the Devil Emperor herself!¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes bulged as she stared at the ck light radiating from Yun Che¡¯s hand. It was a darkness thatpletely escaped any words, a darkness that exceeded all of her knowledge and understanding.

    Yun Che was smiling and it was a smile that Qianye Ying¡¯er still did not understand at this current point in time.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er... The word was littered with countless geniuses who were crowned with the title of god children or goddess, but if there could only be one goddess in this entire universe, it would undoubtedly be the ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess¡±.

    Her innate talent was so high that no one in the Eastern Divine Region could match her. She had not even reached a thousand years of age, but her perception and understanding of the profound way had already reached the level of a Divine Master. Even after her Brahma God divine powers were destroyed, she still possessed the terrifying profound strength of a mid-stage Divine Master... This also meant that even if she did not inherit the Brahma God divine powers, she had still already be a mid-stage Divine Master before she had reached a thousand years of age.

    Such terrifying innate talent in the profound way had not been seen in the three divine regions since their inception. In fact, it was terrifying enough that she would have trampled on the title of the ¡°youngest Divine Master in history¡± several thousand times.

    She possessed a Divine Master¡¯s perception and understanding of the profound way, a peerless innate talent for the profound way, all of her profound arts had been destroyed, her personality was extremely ruthless and cruel, and the one burning desire in her heart right now was vengeance...

    How absolutely perfect!

    Could there be anything more perfect in this world!?

    ¡°You want to... give this drop of Devil Emperor origin blood to me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked... Her golden eyes had already been dyed pitch-ck by the ck light.

    A Devil Emperor¡¯s origin blood. Even when she was still the old Brahma Monarch Goddess, she still had not even dared to dream of obtaining such a thing. But the current her, what qualifications did she have to receive such a thing, what bargaining chips did she have at her disposal to exchange for such a gift?

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°In this world, there is no one more suitable for it than you.¡±

    ¡°...Are you telling me these things to make me more willing, so that I won¡¯t resist when you nt the ve imprint on me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a cold and deepugh. ¡°Then you need not bother!¡±

    ¡°ve imprint? Heh...¡± Yun Che gave a derisiveugh. ¡°Do you so badly desire to be someone else¡¯s ve? You¡¯re the Brahma Monarch Goddess who used to hold everything in contempt, the Brahma Monarch Goddess who would not even spare the number one god emperor of the Southern Region a single nce. But right now, you seem so damn eager to be a soulless toy... Qianye Ying¡¯er, has the current you truly sunk so low?¡±

    ¡°...What do you mean?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned frigid.

    ¡°I will repair your profound veins and help you merge with this drop of Devil Emperor origin blood. After that, I will impart an ancient devil art to you, turning you into a devil for all eternity!¡±

    To be turned into a devil for all eternity... The previous Qianye Ying¡¯er would never have been able to ept it. However, to the current her, if she could obtain power that exceeded her previous power because of this, power that would allow her to personally take revenge, how could she resist?

    ¡°But the price isn¡¯t the ve imprint. Rather, it is to be my tool of vengeance... from today onward!¡± The white and ck lights continued to quietly shine from Yun Che¡¯s hands. ¡°You will use me as a tool of vengeance and I will do the same with you... How fair is that!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at him as she tried to find any traces of mocking ridicule in his eyes. But the only thing she saw was a boundless gloomy darkness. A cold smile appeared on her face, it was both icy and mocking. ¡°How childish and stupid! If you don¡¯t nt a ve imprint on me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be strong enough in the future to reverse our situation!? When that timees, even if you want to nt the ve imprint on me, it will be absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled up and even his revealed teeth shed with a gloomy paleness. ¡°I can help you obtain a body and strength that surpasses what you once had, but I can also strip you of everything in a single night... Do you believe me?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were definitely not a lie. He would gift Qianye Ying¡¯er that drop of Devil Emperor origin blood, but he definitely would not impart the¡¾Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¿to her.

    ¡°I can only merge with two drops of Devil Emperor origin blood at most, but the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left me with three drops before she left. Do you know why?¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°It is because I require an excellent cultivation incubator to allow me to perfectly merge with these two drops of Devil Emperor origin blood in the shortest amount of time. So this third drop of devil blood is for the incubator to use!¡±

    ¡°Your body and innate talent are of the highest quality and you also possess only the purest and most original form of profound energy. There isn¡¯t a more perfect incubator in this universe than you!¡±

    Yun Che was brutally frank as he spoke. ¡°But what I want is not only your body and power, I also want your brains... I don¡¯t want a doll who simply puts me first in every matter, understand!?¡±

    This time, Qianye Ying¡¯er finally showed a violent reaction. The ck light in Yun Che¡¯s hand had entered her eyes and shone into the deepest parts of her soul. She slowly raised her head, her eyes astonishingly dull and calm. The look in her eyes was just like when she, as the Brahma Monarch Goddess of old, had grabbed Yun Che by the throat and had afflicted him with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret this.¡±

    Those short four words were said without any emotion. Neither did she bother to utter any meaningless oaths like ¡°I swear my eternal loyalty to you and I will never betray you¡± to him, because those were the most absurd and ridiculous things in the world.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Yun Che said as he looked down at her. ¡°From today onward, you are no longer the Brahma Monarch Goddess, and you are no longer Qianye Ying¡¯er either. Rather, your surname will be ¡®Yun¡¯ and your name will be ¡®Qianying¡¯.¡±

    His words were not a question but a statement.

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er is already dead. Right now, only Yun Qianying exists in this world!¡± she said in a dull and soft voice. Even discarding her surname did not cause any ripples in her heart.

    The two words ¡°Qianye¡± had once represented glory and conviction to her. But now, they were only an emblem of hatred and shame.

    Yun Che closed his right hand and the ck light receded. However, his left hand, which shone with dense white light, lunged forward as it pressed against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s chest. Pure light energy flowed into her body like a warm and gentle current and reached her profound veins.

    Since Qianye Fantian wanted to ensure that it was impossible for Qianye Ying¡¯er to ever recover her previous power, the method that he had used to destroy her profound veins had naturally been out of the ordinary... It definitely left no possibility for recovery, even the Western Region¡¯s Dragon Queen would not be able to do it.

    However, Yun Che, who had cultivated theplete Divine Miracle of Life, was outside of his knowledge, so he was the only exception in this universe!

    Two demons who had been abandoned by the world and consumed by vengeance, two former mortal enemies, had be each other¡¯s tool of vengeance in thisnd known as the Eastern Frost within the Northern Divine Region.

    No one was aware that a seed of iparable darkness had been nted in the fate of the Northern Divine Region, the fate of the God Realm, and the fate of the entire Primal Chaos from this moment forward.

 Chapter 1554 - Bent Shadow

    What exactly was a divine miracle?

    It was a miracle of heaven that simply could not happen if the normal rules of logic applied.

    The Divine Miracle of Life was the core divine power that belonged to the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo. It could fix any wound, heal any sickness, purge any poison but its greatest powery in the fact that it could create life.

    For example, the wood spirit race that had survived to this day were living creatures that had been created by the Divine Miracle of Life.

    This was also the reason why, when Yun Che was crippled and on the verge of death, the Royal Wood Spirit Orb within his body was able to activate the dormant ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡± and cause Yun Che to miraculously recover.

    Yun Che did not possess Li Suo¡¯s divine blood or divine soul, so the Divine Miracle of Life he could use was naturally far from being able topare to the one that Li Suo used. However, it was still a Creation God Art, so even if he did not have the corresponding Creation God divine power, to the present world of mortal beings, it still possessed a divinely miraculous power.

    Under the light profound energy which coursed with the power of the Divine Miracle of Life, the profound veins that Qianye Fantian had personally destroyed were like withered flowers after a rainstorm. They had obtained new life, blossoming once more.

    After a short twelve hours, Qianye Ying¡¯er opened her eyes and sensed her reborn profound veins. She looked at Yun Che, whose body was wreathed in a sacred white light but whose eyes were as gloomy and dark as any abyss... She was not excited or filled with emotion and her heart and soul were iparably calm.

    From the day she had fled from the Brahma Monarch God Realm... she had never imagined that she would be able to have such a peaceful moment again.

    She also discovered that Yun Che had far more secrets than anyone had ever seen or imagined. Perhaps, there was no one in this world who had ever truly understood him before.

    He had fully restored her profound veins in twelve hours... She wondered what kind of look Qianye Fantian would have on his face once he found out.

    The white glow on Yun Che¡¯s body vanished and the dark and a sinister aura filled the entire space once more.

    ¡°It looks like pinning myst hope on you was the correct decision after all,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly. Now that she was calm again, her eyes gleamed with such a powerful and icy light that others would not dare to look her straight in the eye. ¡°You always give me such nice surprises!¡±

    Now that her profound veins had been restored, her profound energy had stopped dissipating as well and her profound strength had stabilized at the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Even though it was still a far cry from her strength at her apex, she had obtained a new hope that shone brighter than ever before!

    Once she merged with the Devil Emperor origin blood, the invisible erosion effect of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s yin energy wouldpletely disappear.

    Yun Che did not say anything. He simply extended his right hand, the devil blood that was wreathed in ck light shing into existence on the tip of his finger.

    ¡°Do we begin now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. ¡°We are not going to wait for my profound strength to recover?¡±

    When a person¡¯s profound veins were being restored, all of the profound energy in them had to be released. Since her profound veins had just recovered, they were still empty and in a ce like the Northern Divine Region, the recovery of her profound energy was dozens of times slower than it usually was.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yun Che replied in a low voice. ¡°You are currently in the most perfect condition for this!¡±

    As his voice fell, he thrust his arm out and the tip of his finger tapped against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s chest in a manner that was neither light nor heavy. He watched as the drop of Devil Emperor origin blood which hade from Jie Yuan entered her body soundlessly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was not Yun Che, who had been intimately embraced by darkness profound energy. If she tried to forcefully merge with the Devil Emperor origin blood, it would only result in her being devoured by the devilish blood.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    ck light blossomed around Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. Her golden hair danced in the air and her golden eyes instantly turned pitch-ck. Yun Che¡¯s palm did not leave her body and hepletely controlled the devilish blood. It was at this moment that the ck light around Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body started to slowly recede, and the look of pain that had appeared on her face also disappeared along with it.

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly shifted forward, his palm still on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s chest, as he pressed her down in a rough manner.

    ¡°Do you know how to dual cultivate and how to be a proper incubator?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was ice-cold but his gaze was scorching hot and filled with lust. To be able to push the Goddess down... How many men had fantasized about doing such a thing? But only he had been allowed to do so.

    And she had even offered herself up first!

    ¡°...¡± Confusion shed in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes. Even she had times where she was at aplete loss.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che let out a wicked chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will teach you all of these things. From today onwards, I will teach you every single day. Even if you don¡¯t want to learn, your body will naturally start picking it up!¡±

    RIP!

    A ripping sound rang in the air as Yun Che roughly tore the ck robe that Qianye Ying¡¯er was wearing. Her jade body, a body that was as perfect as a miracle created by the gods, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    Even though her surroundings were dark and gloomy, her magnificent body seemed to be bathed in gentle moonlight. Every inch of her snowy white skin and smooth muscles, every gentle curve, painted the ultimate picture of beauty in this world, in the world of dreams, and especially in the world of fantasy.

    ¡°...¡± A slight shudder ran through Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. She did not resist. She did not have any right to resist, because this was a price that she had to pay. For those few fleeting moments, she would rather have been under his ve imprint. At least her spirit and dignity would not be subjected to such pain and humiliation if it was that way.

    She slowly closed her beautiful eyes... but scorching mes had already started to burn in Yun Che¡¯s own. He had originally thought that he would not be able to feel any strong emotion besides hate. However... the jade body of the Goddess actually made him want to unreservedly sink into depravity.

    He directly sealed away the drop of Devil Emperor origin blood that he had wanted to activate within Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. Yun Che could no longer be bothered about the matter of merging the devilish body into her body as he pushed her down in an almost violent manner...

    (The other 98000 characters of this scene will be omitted ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q)

    ¡ª¡ª

    Dongfang Hanwei had obediently and quietly kept watch outside.

    After Yun Che had brought that mysterious interloper into the cultivation room, he had not emerged for three whole days. While the Eastern Frost Royal City was being cleaned up, a sense of unease lingered in the air. After all, that interloper had also possessed an extremely terrifying degree of strength.

    Today, the n master of the Dark Roc n, Ming Xiao, had personally arrived to seek an audience with Yun Che. But the person that he finally saw in the end was naturally the person who was normally closest to Yun Che, Dongfang Hanwei.

    ¡°Senior Yun has sealed himself within the barrier for a few days, so it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s busy with something important and he does not wish to be disturbed by anyone.¡± Dongfang Hanwei told Ming Xiao. ¡°Why does n Master Ming want to see Senior Yun so urgently? What matter is it regarding?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Your Highness.¡± In the past, Ming Xiao had zero regard for Dongfang Hanwei, but right now, his expression and attitude were respectful and deferential. ¡°Half a month ago, the supreme one specifically ordered this servant to help him find some... special information. This servant has personally prepared this information over thest few days. Fortunately, I did not fail my mission and I came to deliver the information.¡±

    Dongfang Hanwei recalled that Yun Che had indeed intentionally asked Ming Xiao to stay behind half a month ago at the peak of Cold Cloud Mountain. After pondering the matter for a while, she said, ¡°Since Senior Yun gave you these special instructions, then it should be something important and he would definitely want to obtain this information as soon as possible. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when he wille out of the cultivation room.¡±

    ¡°How about this? n Master Ming can pass me the things that you need to present to Senior Yun first and I will pass them to him at the soonest possible moment.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Ming Xiao would definitely have refused.

    However, he was far too terrified of Yun Che. He would be all too happy to avoid meeting him face to face if he could. Other than that, there were rumors going around that Princess Hanwei had caught Yun Che¡¯s eye and that she was apanying him every night, and that this was the main reason why Yun Che had chosen to stay in the Eastern Frost Nation...

    Ming Xiao quickly took out two soul crystals of different colors without much thought or hesitation. ¡°Since that is the case, I will have to trouble Your Highness to pass these on for me... I also request that Your Highness inform the supreme one that Ming Xiao has already done all that he could and that I have presented this information to him within fifteen days, I definitely did not exceed his stipted time limit."

    There were strong seals on both the soul crystals. Given Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s strength, she would not be able to check them even if she wanted to.

    After she took the soul crystals presented to her by Ming Xiao, Dongfang Hanwei returned to where Yun Che was. Just as she stood by the door, Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°Go get some women¡¯s clothing for me and send it in.¡±

    What a strange request... But Dongfang Hanwei did not dare to tarry and she hurriedly went to get some clothes.

    ¡°Senior Yun, I¡¯ming in.¡±

    As she parted the barrier and opened the door, Dongfang Hanwei walked in carrying a bunch of luxurious pce robes that she had personally selected... After that, she was rooted in ce,pletely dazed.

    A woman sat beside Yun Che.

    The woman¡¯s back was to her, her golden hair falling somewhat messily over a fragrant shoulder. It was clear that the ck robes that she was wearing had been through some rough treatment. They were so torn and ripped that they could not conceal her body or her back. Arge portion of her buttocks and jade thighs were exposed to the air... Her skin was actually whiter than the first fall of snow, more lustrous than jade china, it even gave off a faint moon-like glow. Just looking at her caused Dongfang Hanwei to feel a wave of dizziness.

    Yun Che¡¯s robes were parted and loose, exposing most of his upper body, and there seemed to be beads of sweat on his forehead.

    There was a strange smell in the air, and it was so thick that it made her dizzy. Even though Dongfang Hanwei was a virgin, how could she not realize what had happened here and how intense it had been... She simply stood there in a daze for several full breaths before she finally managed toe back to her senses. She lowered her delicate head in a fluster as she grabbed up the pce robes and arrived in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°Senior Yun, these are the clothes you wanted,¡± she said in a panicked voice. At this moment, how could she not understand the reason why Yun Che had suddenly asked for women¡¯s clothing?

    ¡°Has Ming Xiao been here?¡± Yun Che asked. He had not forgotten that today was the deadline he had given Ming Xiao.

    Dongfang Hanwei hurriedly replied, ¡°He just came and he also asked me... to pass these two soul crystals to you.¡±

    As she spoke, she frantically took out the soul crystals... But in a moment of panic and carelessness, she dropped one of the soul crystals by ident.

    Just as she was about to pick it up, Yun Che hooked his finger and the two soul crystals arrived in his hand. The corner of his lips started curving in a rather dangerous arc as well.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve already thought of what you¡¯re going to do next.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around, her eyes sweeping across the soul crystals in Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    Upon hearing Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice, Dongfang Hanwei involuntarily looked up, her gaze making contact with the profile of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face... In that instant, her gaze suddenly froze and it was as if something had fiercely smashed into her soul, setting her head buzzing.

    There was no doubt that Dongfang Hanwei was an extremely beautiful woman and her title as the number one beauty in the Eastern Frost Nation definitely was not just for show. She was also well aware of her beauty, so during this period of time, she had always thought that it was very likely that Yun Che hade to the Eastern Frost Nation and had chosen to stay there because of her.

    But, upon seeing the woman in front of her... with her tattered ck robe and messy hair, even looking at the profile of her face had actually made Dongfang Hanwei, a fellow woman, feel as if she had been plunged into a surreal fantasy... an illusion that was even more unreal than a dream.

    ¡°You may withdraw.¡± She vaguely heard Yun Che¡¯s voice in her dazed state.

    As her soul was yanked back from the world of fantasy, she hurriedly lowered her delicate head, not daring to take another look at that woman... After that, a sense of inferiority and shame so intense that it was indescribable assaulted her, and for the first time in her life, she actually felt ashamed of the face that she had always been so proud of.

    She did not know how she got up or how she left... As she stood outside, she looked at the sky and she only managed to recover her wits after a long time had passed.

    After she gave a gloomy sigh, her eyes had be much duller and dimmer than before.

    As she casually picked up a light blue pce robe, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow faintly furrowed, but she still waved a jade hand. As profound light shed, it appeared on her body, her tattered ck robes falling to the ground at the same time.

    It was not that shecked any clothes to change into, it was just that the clothes that she had brought with her were all divine robes that had been emzoned with the symbols of the Brahma Monarch divine power. They were also golden and far too gaudy and ring, they were things that she no longer wished to touch.

    ¡°What is that?¡± she asked.

    As he took the two soul crystals and erased the seal on them, Yun Che said in a nd voice, ¡°One of these crystals contains information about every single king realm and upper star realm in the Northern Divine Region. However, given this star realm¡¯s level, it can only contain the most superficial information.¡±

    ¡°As for this crystal...¡± Yun Che¡¯s fingers pressed down on the red-colored soul crystal. ¡°It is a list of women in the Northern Divine Region. I was originally going to choose my incubator from this list. But now, I no longer need it.¡±

    As his voice fell, he was about to casually break it... But a jade figure shed by and the soul crystal fell into Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand. She gently held it up in her long and delicate jade fingers as she said, ¡°This just might have some use.¡±

 Chapter 1555 - Princess Yan

    The East Ruins Realm, the eastern region.

    ¡°So this is the Eastern Frost Nation? It is unexpectedly calm and quiet.¡±

    A youngdy came to a halt in front of the Eastern Frost Royal City. She was dressed all in green and she was as tall as most men, but her figure was exceptionally willowy and graceful. It had attracted the gazes of an untold number of people over the course of her journey to this ce. Her face was also extraordinarily beautiful and delicate. Her bearing was even more extraordinary than her appearance, it was cold and haughty, but not intimidating or menacing.

    A ck-robed old man followed behind her. The old man¡¯s features were nothing special, they were the sort most people would forget after a single nce. At first nce, his eyes seemed turbid and muddy, but if one were to look closely, they would definitely see a heart-piercingly cold light sh through those eyes every now and then.

    ¡°The Eastern Frost Nation is one of the thirty-six nations of the eastern realm, and its reputation has recently soared because Yun Che had chosen to stay there, its power now far exceeds the other thirty-five countries. There are rumors that Yun Che and the Eastern Frost Nation share some sort of special rtionship, but there are also other rumors which state that he has chosen to stay in this ce because he lusted after the beauty of the Eastern Frost¡¯s neenth princess,¡± the old man said in a slow and unhurried voice.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The green-clothed woman let out a cold and disdainful snort. ¡°Yet another lust-addled fool.¡±

    ¡°Well no matter what the case may be, his strength is unquestionable.¡± The old man continued, ¡°He was able to defeat the Sun Death Sword Master and the Dark Roc¡¯s old ancestor, who had long been in seclusion, in front of countless profound practitioners. This matter can¡¯t be fake. After putting together all the rumors, his strength should already be at the tenth level of the Divine King Realm or higher, he might even be... half a step into the Divine Sovereign Realm already.¡±

    ¡°I sincerely hope so, he better not have made mee here for nothing,¡± the woman said.

    ¡°Other than that, I heard that his personality is extremely violent and cruel. He had no previous grudge against the Nine Great Sects but he didn¡¯t hesitate to kill nearly everyone that he fought. Not even a single bone of the Sun Death Sword Master remains, and the Dark Roc¡¯s old ancestor had his wings torn off and his body shattered as Yun Che bathed the Cold Cloud Mountain in a storm of blood. Furthermore, he has made no indication of wanting to greet the Great Realm King even though he dominated the eastern realms more than a month ago, so he definitely isn¡¯t someone easy to get along with. Xueyan, you need to be much more prudent this time around.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Jiu, don¡¯t worry. I came here this time to bestow our favor upon him. I did note here to punish him on behalf of Royal Father. As long as his head is screwed on straight, he should realize just how much face Royal Father is showing him, how much of an opportunity he is being given.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, with Grandfather Jiu around, even if he is a lunatic, what do I have to be afraid of... Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two people entered the royal city and directly entered the inner pce in the middle of the city. They were stopped by the profound practitioners who guarded the pce. ¡°This is the Eastern Frost¡¯s inner pce, you are not to go in as you please.¡±

    The woman did not try to force her way in. Instead she simply stopped walking and said in a cool voice, ¡°Inform your monarch toe wee me personally!¡±

    Those few short words seemed to have disregarded their monarch entirely. However, the profound practitioners who were guarding the pce did notugh or get angry. Because those cool and calm phoenix eyes concealed a might that caused their hearts to palpitate. The frontmost profound practitioner¡¯s expression went through a series of changes before he spoke in a cautious voice, ¡°Dare I ask for the name of the honoreddy?¡±

    ¡°Dong Xueyan!¡±

    Those three short words stunned everyone present. After that, the expressions on their faces abruptly changed and grew countless times more shocked in that single instant. It was as if they had heard the heavens speaking to them.

    ¡°So... So it was actua... actually... Yes... this humble one... will go and report to the monarch now...¡±

    The originally imposing pce guard, whose attitude was not servile or overbearing, instantly went pale. His sweat flowed freely and his voice had be strained. He hurriedly retreated and lifted up a sound transmission jade with his trembling hand...

    Dong Xueyan turned around and said in a cool voice, ¡°Let me see just who this Yun Che, who trampled on the eastern realms with nary a whisper, actually is. I sorely hope that I am not disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, hmmmm...¡± The old man gave a deep sigh and it was as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dong Xueyan nced to the side. ¡°Could it be that Grandfather Jiu has thought of something?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the surname Yun is extremely rare and I could not help but think of that family which carries the weight of an eternal sin on their back.¡±

    Dong Xueyan naturally knew what the old man spoke of. She casually replied, ¡°Oh the Yun Family eh... In the past, I have heard Royal Father speak of them. Their final ¡®deadline¡¯ is arriving soon and it looks like this n that had once flourished for countless generations will soon be consigned to the dust of history.¡±

    ¡°If the Yun bloodline is truly extinguished, then the power of the ¡®devil handle¡¯ will no longer exist in this world and that is quite a pity,¡± the old man said with a very soft sigh.

    ¡°Heh, they took the primordial treasure and fled, betraying the Northern Divine Region. Even inciting the rage of the three god emperors. So their fate is entirely something they brought upon themselves. They can¡¯t me anyone else for it.¡±

    As they spoke, an aura was speeding over... Astonishingly enough, it was the Eastern Frost Monarch himself. Upon hearing the name ¡°Dong Xueyan¡±, this ruler of a nation was so shocked that he had nearly jumped to his feet and he very nearly tripped over himself in his rush to greet her.

    ¡°This humble king Dongfang Zhuo... wees Princess Yan!¡±

    Even though he was still very far away, the Eastern Frost Monarch had already assumed a lower posture and respectfully called out a greeting. He had never seen Dong Xueyan before, but in the East Ruins Realm, there was no one who dared to impersonate ¡°Princess Yan¡±. Even if he used his butt, he would instantly be able to think of why Dong Xueyan had personallye all the way to the Eastern Frost Nation... It had to be because of Yun Che.

    Because he, as a simple ruler of a country, did not have the qualifications for her to do so.

    At the same time, the Eastern Frost¡¯s inner pce.

    After another intimate exchange, Qianye Ying¡¯er rose up from Yun Che¡¯s body. In the first instant, that blue robe had already wrapped itself around her body and she had subconsciously assumed a defensive posture... Because even after they had finished their ¡°session¡±, Yun Che had suddenly decided to vent his bestial lust on her body some more. The look in his eyes was exceptionally frightening and it was as if he was venting all of the rage he had against the Brahma Monarch God Realm and Eastern Divine Region on her.

    Yun Che also opened his eyes. This time, they looked rather calm. ¡°Qianye, as a tool, you¡¯ve given me one pleasant surprise after the other. Not only do you taste wonderful, you¡¯re also so very useful. It has only been a short half a month, we¡¯ve only done it around a hundred times, but you¡¯ve actually been able to merge with the devilish blood to this extent.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s the same for you.¡± Yun Che¡¯s words seemed to be praising her, but they were also humiliating her at the same time. Qianye Ying¡¯er also gave a cold chuckle as she said, ¡°But it¡¯s simply a pity that your concentration and self-control are still socking. Essentially, you¡¯re really no different from an animal that¡¯s constantly in heat.¡±

    They were using each other as tools, but how could they truly cover up the rancor they used to have for each other?

    Yun Cheughed. ¡°Well said, I¡¯ll definitely live up to your evaluation then.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It looks like you will have reached the first step of your merger with the devilish blood in another half a month. At that time, you will be able to start cultivating a devil art...¡± A ck light shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°A devil art that belongs to no one but you!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her right arm and several streams of ck mist rose up from the wless, snowy and jade-like palm... This was the power of darkness that came from the blood of a Devil Emperor. The ck mist, which looked thin and wispy, was so gloomy and dark that it struck fear and rm in the hearts of others. ¡°From now onward, I will forever be a devil... and surprisingly enough, this feeling actually isn¡¯t so bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this lowly Divine Sovereign power that I possess is so weak that it disgusts me.¡±

    Most Divine Sovereigns were realm kings, a title that many profound practitioners did not even dare dream of, but she had said that the Divine Sovereign Realm was ¡°so weak that it disgusted her¡±.

    The Eastern Frost Nation, the eastern realms... and even the East Ruins Realm. None of them were aware, none of them could imagine, that someone who had once reached the heights of a god emperor was actually staying in this ce.

    ¡°Focus on merging with the devilish blood,¡± Yun Che coldly replied. ¡°The lower your cultivation, the greater the devilish blood will transform your body and your profound veins. This is also the reason I am forcibly suppressing my level. You should also do the same! Once you have reached the beginning stage of merging with the devilish blood... recovering the power of a Divine Master will be as easy as flipping a hand.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s head jerked upwards. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°When your profound veins were half-destroyed by Qianye Fantian, it was when you were at the fifth level of the Divine Master Realm.¡± Even as he faced Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s intense and agitated expression, Yun Che¡¯s expression was cold and calm. ¡°Do you think that the extent of my light profound energy¡¯s restoration of your profound veins was only limited to stopping the dissipation of your profound strength? Heh... you¡¯re greatly underestimating the ¡®Divine Miracle of Life¡¯.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you have a way to restore my cultivation to what it was before I was crippled?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er body leaned forward... She was caught between excitement and incredulity.

    If she wanted to recultivate from the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm to the middle stages of the Divine Master Ream, she would need at least a few hundred years, even given her world-shocking innate talent andprehension of the profound way. Furthermore, in the Northern Divine Region, she naturally could not obtain anything resembling the resources she had used in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, so it would naturally take even longer.

    ¡°Within three years!¡± Yun Che said, as if he was merely describing a small matter that could not be any simpler.

    Back then, his already-dead profound veins had directly recovered from apletely dead state back to its peak due to the power of the Divine Miracle of Life.

    So what would it do for Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was only half-crippled.

    Even though using the Divine Miracle of Life on himself could not bepared to using the Divine Miracle of Life on another, three years was already Yun Che¡¯s most conservative estimate. Given his profound strength, which would explosively rise in the near future, and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body, which would definitely be a devil¡¯s body because she had merged with the Devil Emperor origin blood, it was very likely that it would be much shorter than three years.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sank into a deep silence. Yun Che always said things thatpletely went against all logic andmon sense, but he had made it a reality every single time. As she faced the current Yun Che, she could no longer even suspect his words. She swiftly suppressed the sudden swell of emotion within her heart and suddenly gave a coldugh. ¡°Even though you said that you were going to use me as a tool of revenge and the stronger a tool got, the more useful it was, aren¡¯t you afraid that my fast recovery will result in me turning the tables on you instead?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a disdainfulugh as his eyes turned towards Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Are you really so sure that... the speed of my growth will be any slower than the speed of your recovery!?¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words and his cold and gloomy gaze caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows to twitch.

    What he was saying was that... the speed of his growth would be no slower than the speed of her recovery?

    In other words, he was saying that he had a method to raise his power to the middle stage of the Divine Master Realm in a short three years!?

    This was simply far too absurd and ridiculous. Even though Yun Che was the one who was saying it, she still could not believe those words.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t believe me. Even I myself find it hard to believe,¡± Yun Che said unhurriedly. His words were very slow and his voice even sounded a little wispy.

    He waved a hand and a ck light shed, causing arge amount of ck-colored profound crystals to suddenly appear around them. All of these were the devil crystals he had extorted from the nine sects a month ago.

    As he stood within the pile of devil crystals, Yun Che opened his arms wide and gently closed his eyes... She did not see him make any movement or release any profound energy, but an incredible and inconceivable scene unfolded in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    Countless streams of spiritual energy were released from those devil crystals. They merged into a single spiritual energy current before swiftly surging toward and into Yun Che¡¯s body without any impediment whatsoever... He did not seem to have done anything, and the entire thing was like drops of rain naturally falling into the vast ocean.

    ¡°You...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stood up, unable to keep her cool any longer. The expression on her face showed the most shock she had disyed in her entire life.

    Other than using profound crystals to refine artifacts or create formations, their mostmon use was to assist in one¡¯s cultivation. A profound practitioner did so by releasing the spiritual energy within the crystals to refine the profound energy in one¡¯s body or help one break through a bottleneck. This was the most basic andmon of knowledge regarding the profound way. From the lower realms to the God Realm, even though the level of the profound crystals one used were vastly different, their method of usage wasrgely the same.

    But this sort of refining was an iparably slow and arduous process and the chances of refining it this were exceedingly low as well. Most of the time even if a person exhausted a bunch of profound crystals that were worth as much as cities, their profound cultivation would not improve in the slightest... In fact, this was an exceedinglymon thing.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had enjoyed the most abundant and high quality resources in the Brahma Monarch God Realm. The number of high-grade profound crystals she had used up in her life was beyond counting. Thus, she felt that her ability to refine a profound crystal¡¯s spiritual energy was better than anyone else¡¯s.

    However, what she had just witnessed... the scene that had just unfolded right in front of her eyes, was clearly not the refining of a profound crystal¡¯s spiritual energy. Instead, it was clearly...

    Absorption!!?

    Yun Che opened his eyes and allowed his arms to fall. The streams of spiritual energy also instantly disappeared. As he looked at the utterly shocked Qianye Ying¡¯er, he said in a slow and unhurried manner, ¡°Refining? That¡¯s only a method that you mortals would use.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had been struckpletely dumb.

    ¡°Before the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left, she said something rather strange to me. She said that I was a ¡®monster¡¯.¡± A mysterious look shed across Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°An exalted and supreme Devil Emperor actually called me a ¡®monster¡¯. How absurd and ridiculous is that... At least that was what I thought back then.¡±

    ¡°However, the moment I did not have any attachments to the world, the moment I set aside all my worries and hesitation, with only a thirst for power remaining... Especially when I actually truly came into contact with ¡®that power¡¯...¡± Yun Che exhaled softly. ¡°Yes, it was then that I realized that I really was... a monster all along.¡±

    ¡°That... power?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a rather dazed voice.

 Chapter 1556 - Central Ruins Battle?

    ¡°Its name is called ¡®Nothingness¡¯,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice.

    ¡°Nothing...ness?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows knitted together.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of specialw. It might very well be the ¡®power¡¯ which the profound way originated from. It can reduce all things to ¡®nothing¡¯ and make them into your own power.¡± Yun Che was slowly describing something that no one could understand. Even he himself had onlyprehended the edges of the Law of Nothingness. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have merely cracked open the door to this power, so the only things I canpletely ¡®return to nothingness¡¯ right now are these sorts of profound crystals, which are the easiest to ¡®reduce to nothingness¡¯ in the first ce.¡±

    Only? For him to be able to absorb the spiritual energy within the devil crystals with no impediment whatsoever, without any discernible method, and use it for his own cultivation. This was what he called ¡°just cracking the door open¡±? This was actually what he called ¡°only¡±?

    ¡°Is this also a power that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left to you?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had once stood at the very pinnacle of the profound way, had never heard of a ¡°Law of Nothingness¡±. Thus, Yun Che¡¯s words sounded like words being recited from a heavenly book. But if this was a special power that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left behind, her being unable to understand was very normal.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes and did not reply.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze swept over the ck devil crystals that Yun Che had spread out over the floor. She looked at them pensively and asked, ¡°You mean to say that you created such a hugemotion in this ce so that you could manufacture a reason to rob others?¡±

    The word Qianye Ying¡¯er had used was ¡°rob¡±.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Yun Che replied without any hesitation, ¡°To increase my cultivation swiftly, I require an enormous amount of resources. It¡¯s a pity that given my current ability, I am only able to mix it up with the middle star realms.¡±

    ¡°Ha....¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked at Yun Che and suddenly let out augh that was quite sarcastic. ¡°The world often says that the hardest thing to change is one¡¯s personality. But you, on the other hand, have changedpletely. You clearly want to rob others and yet, you want to be able to be justified in doing so and have others give you a reason to rob them first. You have truly taken the word despicable to a whole new level.¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes and briefly nced to the side.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyebrows twitched violently at this moment and her voice deepened as she eximed, ¡°Divine Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Divine Sovereign?¡± Yun Che stood up, his gaze bing a little more focused, ¡°This show of force has exceeded my expectations.¡±

    He was convinced that his actions in the eastern realms would definitely rm the East Ruins Realm King¡¯s sect. After that, they would definitely dispatch some people to the Eastern Frost Nation. He had just never imagined that they would actually send a Divine Sovereign.

    However, he did not panic and instead pushed his hand out, ¡°Carry this with you.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er took it and asked, ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the Ni Yuan Stone,¡± Yun Che replied. The thing that he passed to Qianye Ying¡¯er was precisely the Ni Yuan Stone that Jie Yuan had left him. However, he had no need for it for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s able to change your aura. Pour your profound energy into it and you will know how to use it.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er tried pouring her profound energy into the Ni Yuan Stone. Subsequently, a slightly shocked look appeared on her face and she said in a low voice, ¡°No wonder you were able to escape to the Northern Divine Region undetected and without a trace.¡±

    As she was speaking, subtle changes in her aura started to ur. Her profound energy had bizarrely turned from a level three Divine Sovereign to a level one Divine King just like Yun Che.

    A pitch-ck mask had covered her snowy jade-like countenance.

    At this moment, a hurried sound transmission from Dongfang Hanwei passed through the barrier, ¡°Senior Yun! It¡¯s the Great Realm King... This time it¡¯s truly someone from the Great Realm King¡¯s faction! You...ah!¡±

    She had not yet finished speaking when she let out a shriek which was subsequently followed by her obviously flustered words, ¡°Royal...Royal Father.¡±

    ¡°This is my humble daughter, Hanwei. Hanwei, quickly greet Princess Yan and the Senior Jiu!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± the cold and powerful voice of a woman drew near. ¡°Where is Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°Yes... this humble king will bring you to him now.¡±

    The Eastern Frost Monarch¡¯s tone had be many times more lowly and timid than when he had faced the Nine Great Sects back then. Without waiting for his arrival, Yun Che had already opened the doors to his room and walked out of the barrier. Instantly, two imperious and severe gazesnded on him.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er followed behind Yun Che silently.

    ¡°Venerable Yun!¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch stepped forward immediately when he saw Yun Che walk out. As he concealed theplicated emotions in his eyes, he solemnly said, ¡°These two are honorable guests from the East Ruins Sect. This is Princess Yan, the Great Realm King¡¯s daughter...¡±

    ¡°My name is Dong Xueyan.¡± Thedy coldly interrupted the Eastern Frost Monarch as she ran her gaze over Yun Che several times. That overly-calm and indifferent gaze of his made her extremely ufortable as she asked, ¡°So, you are Yun Che?¡±

    The eyebrows of the elderly man behind Dong Xueyan clearly and violently twitched before returning back to normal.

    ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± Yun Che asked coldly.

    His tone was not only cold, but he waspletely unmoved. He did not show a single shred of respect or emotion upon learning her identity. Dong Xueyan¡¯s brow furrowed deeply before she gave a lowugh, ¡°You are much haughtier than the stories describe.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, are you aware of who reigns over this East Ruins Realms?¡± Dong Xueyan took a step forward, the shocking imperious might that belonged to the person who bore the title ¡°Princess Yan¡± radiating from her body. ¡°Thisnd and the Nine Great Sects are all under the protection of our East Ruins Sect! You, an interloper, wildly trampled over these eastern realms and you forcefully put the Nine Great Sects under your foot.. But that is still fine. Given your strength, you do indeed have the qualifications to be the overlord of this ce. However, so many days have passed by but you still have not paid my royal father a visit. You did not even send the most simple of messages or greetings! You simply don¡¯t have any regard for our East Ruins Sect, do you!?¡±

    ¡°Princess Yan!¡± The Eastern Frost Nation¡¯s Monarch spoke in an anxious voice. ¡°That is definitely not Venerable Yun¡¯s intentions. He had ns from the start to visit the Great Realm King. It¡¯s just that he has been tied down by recent matters...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Dong Xueyan gave an icy rebuke. The gaze she directed toward Yun Che was turning colder and colder as well... Because there was still no change in Yun Che¡¯s gaze whatsoever, even after he had heard what she had said. This had undoubtedly provoked her anger, ¡°Since when did you have the right to speak?¡±

    The Eastern Frost Monarch quickly shut his mouth and did not dare to speak up again.

    ¡°Haha,¡± The elderly man suddenlyughed but hisughter was exceptionally gentle. ¡°Her Highness is brash and she isn¡¯t good with etiquette. If her words were too aggressive and have offended you, I ask that the honorable one not hold it against her.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± The old man¡¯s words caused Dong Xueyan to shoot him a shocked nce but she did not say anything.

    ¡°And you are?¡± Yun Che gave the old man a sideways nce.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s name is Dong Jiukui. If the honored one does not mind, you can call me Old Jiu,¡± the elderly man said with a heartyugh. ¡°For the honored one to defeat the Sun Death Sword Master and the Dark Roc¡¯s old ancestor two on one, your strength truly causes me to gasp in surprise and awe. The strong do indeed have the right to be bold and arrogant and the Great Realm King has no intention to me you either. Rather, he admires you greatly. If not, why would he get Her Highness to personally pay you a visit?¡±

    Dong Xueyan knew of Dong Jiukui¡¯s true identity. So she was greatly shocked by the attitude he showed towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes thinned to slits and he said, ¡°So why are you looking for me? Don¡¯t waste my time!¡±

    He had actually said such cold and curt words to the daughter of the great realm king. This caused the Eastern Frost Monarch and Dongfang Hanwei¡¯s heartstrings to tighten in shock simultaneously.

    Dong Jiukui¡¯s attitude towards Yun Che caused Dong Xueyan to suppress the rage in her heart. After she recalled the objective ofing here today, her expression and voice also turned calm. ¡°I havee here today, on behalf of my royal father, to invite you to participate in the ¡®Central Ruins Battle¡¯ that is to be held one month from now!¡±

    The Eastern Frost Monarch and Dongfang Hanwei raised their heads simultaneously. They clearly knew what this ¡®Central Ruins Battle¡¯ was.

    At this moment, a strange light shed through the eyes of Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had kept silent all this while.

    There were five star realms in this star region. They were known as the East Ruins Realm, West Ruins Realm, South Ruins Realm, North Ruins Realm and Central Ruin Realms respectively, so the ¡®Central Ruins Battle¡¯ clearly had something to do with the Central Ruins Realm.

    Yet Yun Che could not even be bothered to ask about it. He lifted the corner of his mouth slightly and was about to reply when Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s icy voice suddenly rang out from behind him, ¡°Alright, we agree.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows arched slightly but he did not speak.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face was concealed by a mask, she had withdrawn her aura and she had also stood behind Yun Che, so Dong Xueyan and Dong Jiukui had focused all of their attention on Yun Che had not even noticed her. This time, she actually spoke before Yun Che did, causing their eyes to swivel towards her at the same time as they gave Qianye Ying¡¯er a deep look.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± Dong Xueyan asked.

    ¡°My name is Yun Qianying. I am but Yun Che¡¯s personal servant girl,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said gently.

    ¡°Servant girl?¡± Dong Xueyan narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°It is so rare to see a servant girl call her master by his name!¡±

    ¡°We have a special way of interacting with each other. It is only natural that Princess Yan would have a hard time understanding this.¡± Compared to Yun Che¡¯s cold and harsh tone, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s was much more gentle. She looked at Yun Che as if to consult him on his opinion, ¡°Yun Che, this is the East Ruins Realm after all. We have created such a huge spectacle but have not yet gone to visit the Great Realm King. We are indeed at fault.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°And now the Great Realm King has sent Princess Yan here. So it shows his sincerity in inviting us and it is also the best chance for us to pay a visit to the Great Realm King. If we are able to serve the Great Realm King in this way, it is an honor and a great opportunity for us. We do not have any reason to reject him, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°The Great Realm King has made the first move to invite us. Moreover, the respectable Princess Yan has personally made the trip over herself. So how can I refuse?¡±

    Yun Che maintained a cold expression and Dong Xueyan itched to punch him in the face. But his tone had be much gentler and he did not show any intentions on rejecting Dong Xueyan¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Dong Xueyan gave a nod of her head. As Princess Yan, she had an extremely high status in the East Ruins Realm and no one had ever dared to slight her in any way, so she had never been treated the way Yun Che had just treated her. If it had not been a critical period, and if her royal father had not taken such a great interest in this person who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, she might very well have asked Dong Jiukui to directly smash this arrogant and conceited person to death, here and now.

    Now that she had aplished what she hade to do and the other party had not rejected her, Dong Xueyan did not want to take another look at him. She turned around and tossed a medallion that glowed with a bluish-green light towards Yun Che with a flip of her hand. She said in a cold voice, ¡°This token has your name carved on it. Bring it to the East Ruins Sect within thirty days. If you don¡¯t show up in time, you¡¯ll be held responsible for it.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Jiu, let¡¯s go.¡± Dong Xueyan left directly and she did not even ask about Yun Che¡¯s origins.

    Dong Jiukui nodded his head towards Yun Che and smiled saying, ¡°I believe that the honorable one will definitely perform brilliantly in thising Central Ruins Battle. This old man is truly looking forward to it. Farewell.¡±

    As he was leaving, he took a seemingly inadvertent nce at Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°This humble king respectfully sends...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Dong Xueyan said coldly, causing the Eastern Frost Monarch to freeze in ce.

    After they had left the Eastern Frost Royal City, Dong Xueyan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She stomped her foot, causing the ground to shake and tremble as she shouted in a hate-filled voice, ¡°I have never seen such a rude and arrogant thug. He simply had no respect for our East Ruins Sect!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Dong Jiukuiughed and said, ¡°There is no need to be angry, he does indeed have the right to be arrogant.¡±

    Dong Xueyan said, ¡°Grandfather Jiu, why are you being so polite to him? Could it be...¡±

    She suddenly thought of something and her expression changed drastically.

    ¡°No.¡± Dong Jiukui knew what she was thinking of and shook his head saying, ¡°You can rest assured, given his cultivation level, he is indeed and without a doubt in the Divine King Realm, not a Divine Sovereign. His lifespan also doesn¡¯t surpass fifty sexagenary cycles, so he is qualified to participate in the Central Ruins Battle. It¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± Dong Jiukui paused for a moment, his expression solemn, ¡°That rumor, which I had originally thought wasplete nonsense, turned out to be true. His cultivation is indeed only at the first level of the Divine King Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dong Xueyan was stunned momentarily before she cried out, ¡°What did you say!? That¡¯s not possible! How could someone who is a first level Divine King win against the Sun Death Sword Master and the Dark Roc¡¯s old ancestor! Unless... he had used some sort of concealing technique?¡±

    Dong Jiukui did not answer her but continued on, ¡°I had been worried that, given his cultivation, it would be possible that his lifespan would exceed the limit. However... there is another rumor that turned out to be true. The aura of his life force is shockingly young.¡±

    ¡°How young is he?¡±

    Dong Jiukui slowly held out three fingers.

    ¡°Could it be that his age has not exceeded thirty sexagenary cycles?¡± Dong Xueyan gave a surprised expression while she was speaking. At most he would still be under two thousand years if he had not exceeded thirty sexagenary cycles. And yet, his strength is at the peak of the Divine King Realm?

    ¡°No,¡± Dong Jiukui shook his head again and said, ¡°I think that his age could very well be... below three sexagenary cycles!¡±

    TL NOTE: We are only using sexagenary cycles (a cycle of 60 years) in this case because it finally applies. If you wanted to know, almost every time some asshole from the God Realm said ¡°But Yun Che was only thirty years of age¡±, Mars was actually writing ¡°But Yun Che was only ¡®half-a sexagenary cycle¡¯ years of age¡±. Obviously we said f*ck that shit until this chapter, when he actually used the chinese character for years (Ëê) and the chinese characters for sexagenary cycle (¼××Ó) in the same damn sentence. So here we are folks and I hope we never have to use it again.

 Chapter 1557 - The Situation at the Nether Ruins

    The expelling of one¡¯s life aura was very different in the Northern Divine Region due to the presence of darkness yin energy and the cultivation of darkness profound energy. As a result, detection of one¡¯s life aura was far less urate and clearpared to the outside world. That being said, it was still possible to narrow it down to an approximate range.

    She seemed surprised that Dong Jiukui would say such a thing, though not at the estimate itself. She replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not a funny joke.¡±

    Dong Jiukui moved on to the next topic after that. Naturally, he didn¡¯t believe that Yun Che was really less than a hundred and eighty years old. In the Northern Divine Region, it was perfectly normal to misjudge a person¡¯s life aura because the same person could give off vastly different life auras if they cultivated different darkness profound arts.

    ¡°Xueyan, I think you forgot to inquire about his background just now,¡± Dong Jiukui asked.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Dong Xueyan frowned deeply when she recalled Yun Che¡¯s stiff and chilly expression. ¡°Considering the foolish arrogance he disyed earlier, it¡¯d just be a waste of time. Plus, royal father doesn¡¯t care about his background at all.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the sect master does care, but he doesn¡¯t have the time to check right now.¡± Dong Jiukui shook his head and said slowly, ¡°In the past, the East Ruins Realm has only ever lost to the North Ruins Realm during the Central Ruins Battle. But now, the West Ruins Realm has defeated us twice in a row, driving us down to third ce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to lose resources, and another to suffer a devastating blow to one¡¯s reputation and status. You know what kind of person your royal father is. There is no way he is going to ept a third consecutive defeat.¡±

    ¡°If we lose to the West Ruins Realm again...¡± Dong Jiukui sighed deeply before continuing, ¡°Your royal father will never ept it.¡±

    ¡°This Yun Che is capable of beating two level ten Divine Kings by himself, and his cultivation level is within the rules, he is certain to be of great use in the Central Ruins Battle. His background isn¡¯t important in this case. We can always analyze him after the Central Ruins Battle is over.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. He may be strong, but can hepare to my older brother?¡± Dong Xueyan said.

    ¡°Hehe, the crown prince is starting to figure out the realm of Divine Sovereign. Naturally, he cannot be mentioned in the same breath as an average Divine King,¡± Dong Jiukui replied with a smile. ¡°However, the Central Ruins Battle isn¡¯t won by a single person, and... the crown prince is certainly improving swiftly, but the West Ruins Realm... can¡¯t be underestimated at all.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this particr Central Ruins Battle is...¡± Dong Jiukui paused as if he was hesitating about something, but in the end he continued and said, ¡°There is an even more important reason the sect master must defeat the West Ruins Realm in the Central Ruins Battle no matter what: The Southern Phoenix Divine Country.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Dong Xueyan shot him a sideways look and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with the Southern Phoenix Divine Country?¡±

    Among the Five Nether Ruins, the Southern Ruins Realm was the weakest of them all. They had always cedst in the Central Ruins Battle, and they showed no signs of emergence whatsoever.

    ¡°I heard that Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s the one who¡¯ll be leading the Southern Phoenix Divine Country this time, not Nanhuang Jun.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Dong Xuenyan¡¯s eyebrows twitched immediately when she heard this name. Even the temperature in her eyes had dropped by several degrees. ¡°What right does she have to lead the Southern Phoenix Divine Country? Has the Southern Ruins Realm declined this far?¡±

    Her scathing remark and the emotion she failed to hide from her face made it clear that she was very jealous of this Nanhuang Chanyi.

    Women were quite prone to jealousy. An average-looking woman would be jealous of a good-looking woman, and a good-looking woman would be jealous of someone even better looking than they were... Moreover, the further down the spectrum one went, the greater the level of jealousy became.

    Dong Xueyan was the famous Princess Yan of the East Ruins Realm. She was revered by all, and her beauty was one of a kind... However, if she were to stand next to Nanhuang Chanyi, then her limelight would disappear instantly. No one would even favor her with a nce.

    Nanhuang Chanyi was the ny-ninth princess of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, a force in the South Ruins Realm. Even an ordinary child would know that the Southern Phoenix Princess was the prettiest woman in all five realms.

    No one had managed to dethrone her since she was fifteen years old.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Nanhuang Chanyi is no longer just a normal princess,¡± Dong Jiukui said. ¡°Half a month ago, Nanhuang Jun ousted his own crown prince and bestowed the position on Nanhuang Chanyi instead. Now, she is the Crown Princess of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Dong Xueyan eximed in surprise. She couldn¡¯t understand the decision at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rumor no one could believe when they heard it, until... Xueyan, do you know who the supervisor and witness of this Central Ruins Battle are?¡±

    ¡°Is it... not the Venerable Hidden Mirror anymore?¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s the Venerable Hidden Sword,¡± Dong Jiukui replied.

    ¡°...¡± A momentter, Dong Xueyan abruptly came to realization and blurted, ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dong Jiukui nodded with a sigh. A trace of envy could be sensed in it. ¡°He¡¯ll be bringing Beihan Chu with him.¡±

    Beihan (Northern Chill) was the realm king sect of the North Ruins Realm. It was also the strongest sect and surname in the Five Nether Ruins!

    Dong Xueyan clenched her teeth and her fists unconsciously. Right now, her emotions were a mix of one third jealousy, one third reluctance, and everything else anxiety. Suddenly, she understood why her father ced so much importance in this year¡¯s Central Ruins Battle.

    ¡°Obviously, Beihan Chu¡¯s the one who wants to ¡®supervise¡¯ this battle, not the Venerable Hidden Sword. Seeing as he went so far as to persuade both the Venerable Hidden Mirror and the Venerable Hidden Sword to give in, he clearly isn¡¯ting just to watch the show. He¡¯s aiming for Nanhuang Chanyi! Everyone knows that he¡¯s been infatuated with her since back then.¡±

    ¡°Nanhuang Jun must¡¯ve received some sort of hint from the other side. That¡¯s why he reced his own crown prince with Nanhuang Chanyi so urgently, and let her represent the South Ruins Realm in the Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Beihan Chu will most likely propose a marriage to Nanhuang Chanyi during the Central Ruins Battle, and the Southern Phoenix Divine Country will of course ept it. This means that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country will be connected by marriage with Northern Chill City, and receive the protection of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce due to Beihan Chu! Even if their overall strength is still inferior to ours, their reputation and status will exceed us and the West Ruins Realm!¡±

    ¡°If we are then defeated by the West Ruins Realm in the Central Ruins Battle, we¡¯ll cest in the Five Nether Ruins. The sect master would rather die than suffer this indignity.¡±

    ¡°Nanhuang Chanyi...¡± Dong Xueyan said through gritted teeth, ¡°All you have... is good looks... Beihan Chu... Nanhuang Chanyi already turned you down once, and you¡¯re now a dragon of the ninth heaven thanks to the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, but you still can¡¯t forget her?... Hmph! What a shallow and lustful man!¡±

    Back in the Eastern Frost Nation.

    ¡°Why did you agree to help them?¡±

    It was a question, not a criticism. Qianye Ying¡¯er was an extremely shrewd and goal-oriented woman. There must be a reason why she had agreed to participate in the Central Ruins Battle.

    ¡°Do you know what the Central Ruins Battle is?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked him a question instead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I thought that might be the case.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er took off her mask and revealed a face that would incite deep jealousy in a heavenly fairy... Not even Yun Che was able to stop himself from nking out for a fraction of a second.

    ¡°The star region we¡¯re in is called the Five Nether Ruins. They are the East Ruins Realm, South Ruins Realm, West Ruins Realm, North Ruins Realm, and the somewhat special Central Ruins Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Central Ruins Realm is the greatest realm of the Five Nether Ruins, but in reality it¡¯s a barren and disastrous world. That¡¯s because it¡¯s been engulfed in an endless storm since the day it came to be.¡±

    Yun Che listened intently and didn¡¯t interrupt her.

    ¡°Any profound practitioner who steps into the Central Ruins Realm can be swept away by a tempest without warning. Anyone who enters the Central Ruins Realm without sufficient strength is basically courting death itself.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if one is strong enough to survive the Central Ruins Realm, not everyone is allowed to enter and explore because it is under the control of four realm king sects.¡±

    ¡°Most of the people I fought here cultivate the power of the storm,¡± Yun Che said suddenly. ¡°Does it have something to do with this Central Ruins Realm?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°The wind element of the Central Ruins Realm is unnaturally active, so the whole ce is crawling with precious treasures despite the danger. That¡¯s why the other four realms view it as a most important source of resources. Of course, most of the precious treasures contain the power of the storm, and they are very beneficial to those who cultivate wind profound energy. That¡¯s why there are so many wind profound practitioners in the Five Nether Ruins.¡±

    ¡°The Central Ruins Battle happens every fifty years. It is held to decide how the resources of the Central Ruins Realm will be divided for the fifty years toe!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I see.¡±

    ¡°The Central Ruins Realm is divided into ten zones,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°The champion of the Central Ruins Battle gets four zones to themselves, the runner-up gets three zones, the second runner-up gets two zones, and thest ce only gets one zone.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s time here was less than Yun Che¡¯s, but her way of operating had urged her to find out as much information as possible about this unfamiliar star realm.

    ¡°So, the reason you agreed on my behalf is to enter this... Central Ruins Realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°If you can win first or second ce for the East Ruins Realm, then the realm king has no reason to deny you entry to the Central Ruins Realm.¡±

    ¡°Taking into consideration the ability you showed me earlier, the Central Ruins Realm¡ªa ce that¡¯s littered with countless precious treasures and unnaturally active elements¡ªis the most suitable ce for you right now.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly, ¡°The fact is, your n to ¡®plunder¡¯ this middle star realm is currently unwise, not unless we grow stronger!¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che said coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re in the Northern Divine Region!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said seriously, ¡°The environment and thews of survival that govern this ce are extremely cruel. Most people rely on a tribute system to protect themselves from danger. Small sects will pay tribute to big sects in exchange for protection, lower star realms will pay tribute to middle star realms, and middle star realms will pay tribute to upper star realms!¡±

    ¡°As of now, the two of us can barely defeat the realm king of the East Ruins Realm. Even if we did seed... what do you think would happen if the upper star realm was alerted to our feat?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che suddenly let out a low chuckle and said, ¡°Yun Qianying, I remember you begging me on your knees for me to nt a ve imprint in you just a couple of days ago. You were willing to do anything back then. So why have you changed your attitude so suddenly?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered right back and said, ¡°Back then I was just a broken dog, and you were the only out I had. The only thing I could do at that moment was surrender my pride and everything. But things are different now.¡±

    She suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Yun Che by the cor, ¡°There is hope now... A hope that I can reach as long as I¡¯m alive! It¡¯s the same for you as well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t allow you to take any unnecessary risks from here on!¡±

    Terrible darkness crawled behind her golden pupils as she said, ¡°My life experience is dozens of times greater than yours! The depths of human nature I¡¯ve seen, and the number of people I¡¯ve plotted against and vice versa are thousands of times more vast than yours as well!¡±

    ¡°The reason you didn¡¯t nt a ve imprint in me is because you need a clear headed me, not a puppet who only obeys orders! So if you want your revenge to be a sess, you¡¯d best listen to me on this!¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly before grabbing Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s right breast without warning. Then, he pushed her back and tightened his grip. A dangerous and evil smile sprang to his lips as he said, ¡°You¡¯d best not forget that I¡¯m your master, and you¡¯re just a useful tool, Yun Qianying!¡±

    ¡°I will listen to your advice if it¡¯s worth listening to, but if our opinions differ, then you¡¯ll have to persuade me to change my mind. Otherwise, you¡¯ll prioritize my words over yours, get it!?¡±

    Bang!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er pped Yun Che¡¯s hand away before replying in a chilling tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t go back on my decisions once I¡¯ve made up my mind... So, what are you going to do?¡±

    Yun Che looked up as a half smile crossed his face. He replied, ¡°I have my own ns to plunder this world, but this Central Ruins Battle sounds even better than expected!¡±

    ¡°Besides, a month... is just the time I need to do that!¡±

    ¡°That?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was confused by his cryptic words.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Yun Che sat down and turned serious, ¡°Anyway, we mustplete the basic fusion of the devil blood in half a month¡¯s time... Let us begin!¡±

    ____

    Author¡¯s Note:

    [There are a ton of new names and forces in this chapter, but you guys don¡¯t have to memorize it on purpose. They¡¯lle naturally in future chapters.¡±]

 Chapter 1558 - East Ruins Crown Prince

    As ofte, the Five Nether Ruins were growing more and more restless.

    An increasing number of profound practitioners were starting to depart toward the Central Ruins Realm because it was open to all profound practitioners during the Central Ruins Battle. Some went there to watch the battle, and some went there to hunt for that elusive opportunity that only appears once every fifty years.

    Thirteen dayster.

    East Ruins Realm, Eastern Frost Nation. Inside an independent space, a darkness deeper than even the bottomless abyss was emanating from two people. When they opened their eyes and looked at each other at the same time, it was clear that the eyes of both of them were dyed ck.

    Even their auras were fundamentally different from before.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her hand slowly. Her skin was jade white in color, but the energy floating above it was pitch ck. Her golden hair and eyebrows had also be as dark as the night itself... Her pupils and her hair only regained their normal color after her arms were lowered.

    Her perception of the world and the aura of darkness were changed forever.

    Normally, it would be impossible for a mortal to absorb Jie Yuan¡¯s origin blood into their body, but the absolute monster that was Yun Che and the perfect incubator, Qianye Ying¡¯er, hadpleted the first step in just a month¡¯s time.

    Yun Che had a Creation God¡¯s profound veins in the first ce, so the sess of the basic fusion didn¡¯t affect him too much. But Qianye Ying¡¯er was a mortal who had done the impossible and obtained the bloodline of a Devil Emperor. It was a very small trace of the devil emperor¡¯s blood, but the way it warped her body and perception... was beyond description.

    ¡°So this... is the devil emperor¡¯s blood,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°I never felt like I was about to transcend heaven and earth even when I was at the peak of Divine Master Realm. No wonder you were able to attract a nine-stage heavenly tribtion back then!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders¡¯ so-called ¡®birth of the child of the heavens¡¯ at all, quite the contrary... it was the heavenlyw¡¯s expression of fear toward you!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Yun Che replied in a chilly tone, ¡°The best foundation in the world can¡¯t change anything, not unless it is supported by great power and a heart of steel!¡±

    There was a ck sh when he pointed a finger at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s forehead.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned slightly and recited the words, ¡°Illusory Devil Tome... of Eternal Night.¡±

    ¡°This is a darkness devil art created by the ancient Eternal Night Devil n,¡± Yun Che exined. ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s devil art is currently beyond your ability to cultivate immediately, but not this Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night. In your current state, you¡¯ll definitely be able to learn it, and use it during the Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    The Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night was engraved into the Eternal Night Devil Sword, and it was used by Fen Juechen and Xuanyuan Wentian. When the sword had fallen into his hands, he had barely nced at the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night due to his revulsion toward darkness profound energy and dark devil arts back then.

    However, now, a passing nce was all he needed to memorize the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night perfectly. He couldn¡¯t forget it even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. Now that she hadpleted the first step of absorbing the devil emperor¡¯s blood, it should be child¡¯s y to cultivate a darkness devil art that was slightly below the devil emperor¡¯s level.

    Yun Che stopped talking and closed his eyes. Bright blue light suddenly burst out of his body as the room¡¯s temperature started dropping drastically.

    The image of a giant Ice Phoenix appeared and let out a screech that sounded like a bell chime from the pce of heavens. Its divine power intimidated even Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Afterpleting the first step of absorbing the devil emperor¡¯s blood, Yun Che finally began refining thest divine power the Ice Phoenix Spirit had given him.

    When Mu Xuanyin was gifted the Ice Phoenix Spirit¡¯s divine power ten millennia ago, she hadn¡¯t been able to refine even half of it until she met Yun Che... but Yun Che was certain that he could refine it perfectly it just half a year¡¯s time!

    It was the best thing he had to drastically increase his strength in a short period of time!

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er watched quietly as Yun Che¡¯s profound aura rose swiftly under the divine image of the Ice Phoenix. His progress was unnaturally quick, but there were no signs of instability at all.

    There were too many nigh iprehensible things that resided in Yun Che. He had never failed to stun her every time he showed them.

    A short whileter, she started cultivating the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night.

    If this was in the past, it would¡¯ve taken her much more time to cultivate this ancient devil art. But after absorbing the devil emperor¡¯s blood, bothprehension and control over the darknessws of the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night came to her as easily as turning over a palm. In less than a day, she had cultivated the first realm of the tome perfectly.

    She opened her eyes and stared at Yun Che. The young man hadn¡¯t moved an inch since his cultivation began, but his profound realm had risen to the second level of the Divine King Realm.

    On the third day, when she finished cultivating the second level of the tome, Yun Che was at the third level of the Divine King Realm.

    On the seventh day, when she finished cultivating the third realm, Yun Che was at fourth level of the Divine King Realm.

    And on the fifteenth day, when she finished cultivating the fifth realm, Yun Che had just finished his breakthrough to the fifth level of the Divine King Realm.

    Four Divine King levels in half a month¡¯s time! This wasn¡¯t shocking, this was downright impossible in the current era!

    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. Now she knew why he was so set on his n to plunder the world... this trump card was the source of his confidence!

    The only thing that remained unclear was how far this trump card could take him.

    ng!

    The ice phoenix¡¯s divine image disappeared, and the room grew dimmer. But instead of opening his eyes, Yun Che said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I need some time to stabilize and adapt to my power.¡±

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not heading to the East Ruins Sect then?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°Hmph, why should we obey the likes of an East Ruins Sect?¡± Yun Che said. ¡°We will head to the Central Ruins Realm directly!¡±

    The Central Ruins Realm was at the center of the five Nether Ruins.

    The Central Ruins Realm was normally controlled by the four realm king sects. Each realm king sect controlled a certain amount of zones, and the distribution of the zones was determined by the Central Ruins Battle once every fifty years. One of the benefits the other sects of the Five Nether Ruins could obtain from their realm king sects was the right to explore the Central Ruins Realm.

    During the Central Ruins Battle, the Central Ruins Realm was opened to all profound practitioners. During this time, the Central Ruins Realm would be the most popr ce in the entire Five Nether Ruins. A small number of profound practitioners who were confident in their own strength would delve deep into the Central Ruins Realm by themselves in search for opportunities. The rest would head to the Central Ruins Northern Area, the north side of the Central Ruins Realm.

    It was where the Central Ruins Battle took ce.

    Time passed quickly as profound practitioners traveled swiftly to the Central Ruins Northern Area one after another. Soon, there were only forty hours left before the start of the Central Ruins Battle.

    The Central Ruins Realm was constantly embroiled in apocalyptic storms, so the border of the realm was the safest ce one could be. Even then, the sand was never still in that region.

    Right now, two people were walking side by side in a huge sandstorm. Countless profound practitioners were pouring into the Central Ruins Northern Area at every moment, but the two figures who were half-shrouded by the sandstorm constantly drew curious nces from time to time.

    ¡°Participants over three thousand years old are not allowed to participate in the Central Ruins Battle. Age restrictions are perfectly normal, but why is there a cultivation level restriction?¡± He spoke in a low tone, but the sandstorm failed to muffle his voice in the slightest.

    ¡°Divine Sovereigns are the peak in middle star realms,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly. ¡°As for Divine Kings, they are few in number, but not so few that they¡¯re considered rare. Do you know how many Divine Kings are stuck at thest level, unable to progress despite spending hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even their whole lives cultivating?¡±

    Yun Che rarely interacted with other star realms, but he was aware of the power structure in Snow Song Realm. Below Mu Xuanyin were Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi, and they were the only two Divine Sovereigns in Snow Song Realm. Everyone else below Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi such as the Divine Hall Elders and the Ice Phoenix Pce Masters were peak Divine Kings.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound veins were special, and he had almost never felt a cultivation bottleneck in his life. However, even he knew that the gap that separated two great realms was as big as heaven and earth to other profound practitioners.

    ¡°The Central Ruins Battle has historically been the battle between peak Divine Kings. The goal is to let these young, highly talented Divine Kings fight each other and find a hint to bing Divine Sovereign through battle... the winners get to show off their power, and the losers are indirectly pushed down the totem pole.¡±

    Everyone participating in the Central Ruins Battle was a peak Divine King, so the winners had a higher possibility of bing Divine Sovereigns in the future, and the losers might never be able to improve due to the shadow of defeat.

    And let¡¯s not forget that this battle would decide the distribution of resources for the next fifty years toe!

    The Central Ruins Battle was tied to everyone¡¯s prestige and future ie. Naturally, everyone was highly invested in it.

    ¡°Peak Divine Kings? Heh...¡± Yun Che curled his lips slightly and let out a most disdainful snort.

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely stand out if you participate in the Central Ruins Battle as a level five Divine King,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. Her eyes grew unfocused for an instant when she recalled the day Yun Che had participated in the Conferred God Battle as a Divine Tribtion Realm profound practitioner.

    At the time, Yun Che had looked as bright as dazzling as a sun basked me... it was to the point where even she, the Brahma Monarch Goddess was astounded by his light.

    But now, he was wrapped in such infinite darkness that the mere sight of him sent chills up one¡¯s spine.

    He was still Yun Che... but in just the span of a few years, he...

    There was no better example of the unpredictability of fate than him.

    ¡°Stand out? When have I not stood out?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s reply waspletely indifferent, but there was a cruelty hidden in those words that most people in the world wouldn¡¯t understand.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Che paused his footsteps and looked up, his eyes growing focused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°The wind here is... a bit strange,¡± Yun Chemented.

    ¡°Strange?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er released her spiritual perception for an instant before withdrawing it immediately. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s a little strange that the wind element of and in the Northern Divine Region is so much stronger than its darkness aura.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± The look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes had changed before anyone realized it. He looked toward the distance and said slowly, ¡°If you ignore the darkness aura of this ce, you¡¯d notice that the storm here... is far too pure.¡±

    ¡°Pure?¡± Qianye frowned thoughtfully when she saw Yun Che¡¯s changed expression. However, she quickly looked up and stared at the figures appearing in front of them, saying, ¡°Peak Divine Kings. Their life force and profound aura are very simr to the girl who visited us before. They¡¯re probably participants from the East Ruins Realm... the realm king sect¡¯s profound practitioners no less.¡±

    The strangers¡¯ voices reached them at the same time Qianye Ying¡¯er noticed them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so furious over an outsider, young master.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Royal father left me behind and ordered me to take care of this outsider personally! Can you imagine how big the honor is? But he didn¡¯t show up! He cheated me, and he has disparaged the entire East Ruins Realm!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Elder Jiukui is the one who rmended Yun Che. That¡¯s why the sect master attached so much importance to this man. Still, it¡¯s rare to find someone so ignorant these days. The sect master will be furious when he learns about this. He¡¯ll definitely put him on trial when the Central Ruins Battle is over.¡±

    ¡°Young master...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er whispered, ¡°This person is probably the eldest son of the East Ruins Realm Great Realm King, young master of the East Ruins Sect, Dong Xueci. He¡¯s also known as the East Ruins Crown Prince. It looks like your decision not to go to the East Ruins Sect has offended him.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to me?¡± Yun Che replied coldly.

    A gust of wind blew by, carrying some sand upward before dropping it lightly on the ground. By then, they had gotten close to the trio in front of them.

    The person at the foremost of the group was a tall youngster. His gaze were adorned with natural arrogance and gloominess, and the aura flowing throughout his body was that of a peak Divine King. He was none other than the East Ruins Crown Prince, Dong Xueci.

    Two middle-aged men were apanying him on his trip. They were also Divine Kings.

    The Central Ruins Battle didn¡¯t restrict its participants from getting outside help. In fact, it was considered a kind of skill. Every time the Central Ruins Battle happened, the East Ruins Sect would seek out peak Divine Kings from within or without the star realm to bolster his forces. This year was no exception.

    Yun Che was one of the people he had sought out.

    Dong Jiukui had apanied Dong Xueyan when she sought out Yun Che. The old man had seen great things in Yun Che, and he was important and powerful enough in the sect to have his opinion held in high regard by the East Ruins Realm King.

    However, the start of the Central Ruins Battle was approaching, and Yun Che was nowhere to be seen. Meanwhile, every other reinforcement the East Ruins Sect had sought out had appeared as early as they could.

    Who in East Ruins Realm would dare to lie or defy the East Ruins Sect!? The East Ruins Realm King was of course infuriated by Yun Che¡¯s absence, but he still listened to Dong Jiukui and ordered Dong Xueci to wait for Yun Che one day longer before departing to the Central Ruins Realm.

    Naturally, Dong Xueci was incredibly dissatisfied with the fact that he, the East Ruins Crown Prince was made to wait for a mere outsider. When Yun Che still failed to show up after a day had passed, he was of course even more furious.

    Right now, his anger was disyed clearly on his face.

    When the two groups got close to each other, Dong Xueci swept a careless nce at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er... and froze on the spot.

    It wasn¡¯t because he recognized the culprit who was the source of his anger. After all, he had never met Yun Che in his life. No, his gaze waspletely fixed on Qianye Ying¡¯er.

 Chapter 1559 - Nanhuang Chanyi

    A woman¡¯s beauty was determined by her appearance, body, and soul.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was such a beautiful woman that not even covering up her face and hiding her gaze could disguise the magnificence of her natural spirit.

    The East Ruins Crown Prince was twenty four hundred years old. His experience with women was endless, and very few women were worthy of his interest these days... However, Qianye Ying¡¯er was clearly an exception. The mere sight of her outline had caused his anger and gloominess to vanish, and a lustful heat to rise quickly from his groin.

    The person next to him saw his expression and said immediately, ¡°They are two middle stage Divine Kings. Their auras are unfamiliar and clearly not of the East Ruins Realm. It¡¯s not strange to find someone from outside the Five Nether Ruins at this time though. What are your thoughts, young master?¡±

    Dong Xueci didn¡¯t spare the speaker a nce, unwilling to look away from Qianye Ying¡¯er for even a second. He said, ¡°That woman has to be a peerless beauty. But the man next to her is aplete eyesore.¡±

    He took what looked like a single step toward Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, but the distance between them was drastically shortened somehow. He then smiled at them and said, ¡°Hello, strangers. If I may ask, where are you headed to?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had adjusted her aura using the Ni Yuan Stone to be at the same level as Yun Che, but her spiritual sense remained incredibly sharp. She heard everything Dong Xueci had said earlier, so she replied coldly, ¡°The Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face was a nket of nothingness... As expected of the Brahma Monarch Goddess, trouble followed her even if her face was hidden.

    ¡°Oh? I thought that might be the case.¡± Dong Xueci¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°My name is Dong Xueci. I havee to participate in the Central Ruins Battle as well. Seeing as we are brought together by fate, why don¡¯t we travel together?¡±

    He stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er suggestively as he spoke. He was the East Ruins Crown Prince, and there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do in the Five Nether Ruins. Any woman who caught his attention should be grateful for it, so why would he try to conceal his desires?

    He never turned to look at Yun Che. It was as if thetter didn¡¯t exist in his mind.

    He was certain that there was no one in the Five Nether Ruins who didn¡¯t know his name and identity, especially considering that Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were middle stage Divine Kings.

    ¡°No need,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied coldly before moving to leave.

    But Dong Xueci raised his hand and created an invisible force field that blocked her path. The smile on his face turned evil as he said, ¡°What if I insist?¡±

    Suddenly, a quiet and gentle voice cut through the sandstorm from the southern side. ¡°It¡¯s been a couple of years since west met, and it seems like you¡¯ve be more ¡®mature¡¯ than before, East Ruins Crown Prince. Does cultivating make you lose all shame?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dong Xueci abruptly looked in the direction of the voice and narrowed his eyes a bit.

    A group of people slowly approached through the sand. They were almost forty strong, and no one was an ordinary profound practitioner. The leader of the group wore a dazzling gold robe, an embroidered sash, a pair of gold patterned clogs, and a gold headdress with rows of jeweled tassels that covered up her countenancepletely.

    As she slowly walked toward them, umber ck eyebrows, white skin, bright eyes and lips that looked like they were carved from jade peeked through the rows of swaying jeweled tassels. She made people feel like they were watching a beautiful painting dancing about lightly in the wind.

    She was the one who spoke just now.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted and fell on her for several long breaths.

    Her clothes were a stark contrast to the dim environment that was the Northern Divine Region, and the golden pattern on her robe was clearly that of a phoenix!

    However, it was slightly different from the fire phoenix and the ice phoenix he knew of.

    ¡°I was wondering who was speaking, but it¡¯s just Princess Chanyi, oh, excuse me...¡± Dong Xueci grinned and said, ¡°I should call you the Crown Princess of the Southern Phoenix now, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot the woman a nce before sending Yun Che a sound transmission, ¡°Nanhuang Chanyi, daughter of the South Ruins Realm King. It is said that she¡¯s the prettiest woman of the Five Nether Ruins.¡±

    When she noticed that Yun Che¡¯s gaze was lingering on Nanhuang Chanyi, she said in a low tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to make her your toy?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi ignored Dong Xueci¡¯s ridicule and turned to Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, saying, ¡°Private fights are forbidden during the Central Ruins Battle, and the East Ruins Crown Prince is too proud to throw away the face of the East Ruins Sect. You are free to leave.¡±

    It was clear to everyone that Nanhuang Chanyi was saving Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er from their predicament... There were a handful of people in the entire Five Nether Ruins who could rescue them from the East Ruins Crown Prince, but the only one who would deign to make the effort was Nanhuang Chanyi.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle, so Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t move either.

    The duo neither thanked Nanhuang Chanyi for her timely rescue nor left the area. Their silence andck of action surprised everyone and drew frowns on their faces.

    Dong Xueci was initially surprised, but he quickly recovered himself andughed madly, ¡°Hahahaha, Nanhuang Chanyi, it looks like they don¡¯t appreciate your gesture at all. I¡¯m not surprised though. Why would they appreciate your ¡®help¡¯ when you¡¯re damaging their prospects? Surely you don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only woman who¡¯s allowed to lick another¡¯s toes, Nanhuang Chanyi?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!!¡±

    An angry roar erupted from behind Nanhuang Chanyi, and a man with an angry re stepped forward with clenched fists.

    This man was also garbed in golden phoenix robes, and his aura of nobility was on full disy. He was a peak Divine King, and his profound energy was far stronger than Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s. However, he had stood behind her until Dong Xueci made that insulting remark just now.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dong Xueci¡¯s expression suddenly turned into one of amusement. ¡°Tsk tsk, look who it is! It¡¯s the useless crown prince of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country... Oh, excuse me, you¡¯re not even a crown prince now, are you? You¡¯re now nothing but pure trash, hahahaha.¡±

    This man was none other than the former Southern Phoenix Crown Prince, Nanhuang Jian. A month ago, when the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign received news from Beihan Chu, he had removed Nanhuan Jian¡¯s title and bestowed it upon Nanhuang Chanyi in a hurry... However, it didn¡¯t look like he begrudged Nanhuan Chanyi taking his title at all. He was clearly deferring to Nanhuan Chanyi.

    Nanhuan Chanyi knitted her eyebrows a bit from behind the jeweled tassels of her headdress, while Nanhuan Jian exploded into anger, ¡°Dong Xueci! You are courting death!¡±

    ¡°Courting death?¡± Dong Xueci sneered at him disdainfully. ¡°You lost to me in battle, remember? Are you sure you have the right to say that?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± ck light appeared in Nanhuan Jian¡¯s eyes as his fury surged.

    ¡°Big brother,¡± Nanhuan Chanyi raised a hand and said, ¡°private fights are forbidden during the Central Ruins Battle. There¡¯s no need to fall to the provocations of a vulgar man.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuan Jian gritted his teeth in secret and forcefully suppressed his own profound energy.

    Dong Xueci was in fact very talented and powerful, or he wouldn¡¯t have be the crown prince of East Ruins Realm. Everyone in the Five Nether Ruins knew that the East Ruins Crown Prince was exceptionally arrogant and unruly, but even he normally didn¡¯t act like this when facing the members of another realm king sect... Of course, Nanhuang Chanyi was fully aware why Dong Xueci had gone out of his way to insult them.

    Dong Xueci smiled disdainfully at Nanhuang Jian before looking at Nanhuang Chanyi. The sneer on his face was cold. ¡°This young master must remind you about one thing, Nanhuang Chanyi. Do not think that you can rise to the top just because you managed to cling onto Beihan Chu¡¯s toes.¡±

    ¡°Years ago, Beihan Chu took many gifts and went to your country personally to propose marriage to you, but he wasn¡¯t even able to catch a glimpse of your face. Do you know how humiliating that is to a man?¡±

    ¡°Beihan Chu is now a member of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and the direct disciple of Venerable Hidden Sword. Venerable Hidden Sword also said that Beihan Chu will definitely be a pce master in the future. You are not worthy of his status or future in the slightest, but he still hasn¡¯t forgotten about you... you don¡¯t think that it¡¯s because Beihan Chu is still in love with you, do you?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Dong Xueci sneered, ¡°No one knows a man better than a man himself. He¡¯s only doing this because he wants to take revenge for the humiliation he suffered back then! He¡¯ll repay you the humiliation you did to him a hundred times over! Partner? No, you¡¯re not his partner! At best, you¡¯re a ything beneath his thighs!¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t even dream that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country will ever ovee the East Ruins Sect!¡±

    Each of Dong Xueci¡¯s taunts was worse than the one before. He was clearly fueled by jealousy and hatred.

    ¡°Dong... Xue...ci...¡± Nanhuang Jian was trembling all over and threatening to burst a lung or two.

    But not only was Nanhuang Chanyipletely unperturbed, her aura barely changed at all after all the scathingments that were thrown at her. She said indifferently, ¡°East Ruins Crown Prince, a wise person would know to leave themselves a way out no matter the circumstances. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi turned and walked away after that. Her golden figure looked rather dreamy amidst the sand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Dong Xueci was extremely displeased that all his punches had missed its mark. Not only did he not sense any anger and shame from Nanhuang Chanyi, there was even a whiff of light disdain. He said coldly, ¡°The South Ruins Realm have never been able to gather more than ten level ten Divine Kings including your outside help. Worse, you even pulled two level eight Divine Kings into your ranks during thest Central Ruins Battle. It¡¯s one thing to humiliate yourself, and another to drag down the standard of the Central Ruins Battle! Your country is the shame of the Five Nether Ruins!¡±

    ¡°You better watch out! Don¡¯t you dare shame us even worse thanst time!¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi didn¡¯t say anything. She simply went further and further away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    Yun Che turned around and took a step. Then, he said coolly, ¡°Who knew that the East Ruins Crown Prince would be so unsightly? It looks like the days of this East Ruins Sect are numbered.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was low, but both Dong Xueci and Nanhuang Chanyi could hear him clearly. Both people paused as Dong Xueci slowly turned around and smiled at Yun Che, saying, ¡°Repeat yourself.¡±

    ¡°East Ruins Crown Prince.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s clear, soft voice rang out. ¡°Getting involved in private fights during the Central Ruins Battle will have consequences.¡±

    Dong Xueci narrowed his eyes into slits before memorizing Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s auras firmly in his mind. Finally, he smiled and said, ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As expected, Dong Xueci didn¡¯t attack Yun Che. ¡°Royal father is probably tired of waiting, not to mention that this is the first time someone has ever lied and defied the East Ruins Sect. Who knows how he¡¯ll react when he hears this. He may even travel to the eastern realms himself and kill that bastard called Yun Che.¡±

    At the same time, Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s voice reached Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°The East Ruins Crown Prince is a petty and narrow-minded man. You shouldn¡¯t have insulted him. Leave this ce as soon as you can, or he¡¯ll attack you two after the Central Ruins Battle is over.¡±

    ¡°Where should we go?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked Yun Che.

    ¡°We go to the East Ruins Sect,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°We did say we¡¯d show our faces. It¡¯s only right to fulfill our promise.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a sideways nce before asking a different question, ¡°What is your opinion regarding Nanhuang Chanyi?¡±

    ¡°She is an unfathomable enigma,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently.

    ¡°...!?¡± His reply stunned Qianye Ying¡¯er greatly. There were various ways to interpret Yun Che¡¯s words, but she just couldn¡¯t see how they applied to Nanhuang Chanyi.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 1560 - Switching Sides

    The Central Ruins Northern Area was the calmest area in the entire Central Ruins Realm. It was seldom struck by storms, and it was where the Central Ruins Battle would take ce.

    Four pces protected by barriers surrounded the Central Ruins Battlefield, and they belonged to the realm king sect of each realm¡ªthe East Ruins Sect of the East Ruins Realm, the West Ruins Sect of the West Ruins Realm, the Northern Chill City of the North Ruins Realm, and the Southern Phoenix Divine Country of the South Ruins Realm.

    The moment Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er got near the East Ruins Sect, someone immediately stopped them from advancing.

    ¡°Halt! This is the East Ruins Sect¡¯s domain. No one is allowed to enter without permission!¡± the disciple guarding the entrance said loudly.

    Yun Che lifted themand token Dong Xueyan had tossed him that day and said, ¡°Tell your sect master that Yun Che has arrived at his invitation!¡±

    ......

    Inside the East Ruins Hall.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Dong Xueyan came out quickly and weed him the moment she sensed his aura. Dong Xueci wasn¡¯t just her older brother, he was the eternal pride she was willing to look up to forever. In her eyes, Beihan Chu was the only other person among their peers who had the right to be mentioned in the same breath as Dong Xueci.

    Dong Xueci looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s royal father?¡±

    ¡°Royal father has gone away to meet the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, probably to confirm if the matter between Beihan Chu and Nanhuang Chanyi is true.¡± Suddenly, Dong Xueyan noticed the unhappy look on Dong Xueci¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I ran into a bastard who wished he was dead,¡± Dong Xueci said coldly. ¡°At least it won¡¯t be boring after the Central Ruins Battle is over.¡±

    Dong Xueyan stopped prodding further and changed the subject, ¡°Where is Yun Che? Have you tested his strength yet? Surprisingly Elder Jiu thought highly of him, but... to be honest, he was an arrogant and impolite man. Personally, I don¡¯t want to see him in the Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    Dong Xueci¡¯s face darkened even further. ¡°I waited for him a day longer as royal fathermanded, but I didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of his shadow. Heh.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Dong Xueyan¡¯s expression changed as her tone dipped. ¡°He dares disobey our will?¡±

    It was at this moment an East Ruins Sect disciple rushed in and sent a sound transmission from outside the hall, ¡°Your Highnesses, Yun Che requests a meeting.¡±

    The brother and sister turned around at the same time. ¡°Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°He has the East Ruins Token, and the name Yun Che is engraved on it. There is no mistake,¡± the East Ruins disciple said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Dong Xueyan swung her sleeves once and walked outside quickly. Dong Xueci also followed behind her with a dark look on his face... Although Yun Che had shown up, it was a fact that he had made him wait for a day longer. That alone was already an irredeemable sin.

    Dong Xueyan spotted Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately when she walked out of the hall. She immediately frowned and scolded him, ¡°You dare show your face, Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°The East Ruins Sect is the one who invited me. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to show my face?¡± Yun Che countered.

    Dong Xueyan was used to being respected and looked up to, so Yun Che¡¯s stiff and utterly disrespectful expression reignited an unknown anger in her heart. She said, ¡°All participants of the Central Ruins Battle must go through a pre-test and pre-preparation! I told you toe to the East Ruins Sect sooner! Who gave you permission toe to the Central Ruins Realm directly?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He replied, ¡°I promised to participate in the Central Ruins Battle on behalf of the East Ruins Sect, but I never agreed toe to the East Ruins Sect sooner!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Dong Xueyan became even angrier. It was at this moment a dark and ridiculing voice came from behind. ¡°He¡¯s Yun Che?¡±

    Dong Xueci slowly made his way over while staring daggers at Yun Che through narrowed eyes. Dong Xueyan raised her eyebrows at his odd expression and asked, ¡°Have you met him already, big brother?¡±

    ¡°But of course,¡± Dong Xueci said with a chilly smile on his face, ¡°He¡¯s that suicidal bastard I told you about earlier.¡±

    ¡°He dared to disrespect you?¡± Dong Xueyan¡¯s face immediately darkened. She was already displeased with Yun Che¡¯s clear disrespect toward her, but to disrespect her older brother as well was absolutely uneptable, not even if he was regarded highly by Elder Jiu.

    ¡°Heh, disrespect? If only that was all he did,¡± Dong Xueci said smilingly. Suddenly, he wasn¡¯t angry anymore when he realized that Yun Che was here to ¡°join¡± the East Ruins Sect. It was because he was made aware of his higher status. Yun Che could regard himself as highly as he wished, but there was no changing the fact that he was really nothing but an iredeemably stupid clown. He could bark all he wanted like the ignorant clown he was, but he didn¡¯t deserve even a shred of his anger or attention.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± he said with a wide smile on his face, ¡°Do you dare say what you said to me again?¡±

    ¡°Tell your father to get out here and meet me,¡± Yun Che said as expressionlessly as ever. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to speak with me.¡±

    Dong Xueci and Dong Xueyan were speechless for a short while. Then, Dong Xueci startedughing and pping his hands madly, ¡°Hahahahaha! Wonderful! Just wonderful! Xueyan, how much more fun do you think this world would be if there were a couple more idiots like him? Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Dong Xueyan wasn¡¯tughing like her brother. Her expression had darkened to the point where she looked a little unhinged, and her voice was clearlyced with killing intent. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really looking to die!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry.¡± Dong Xueci was still smiling, but he was now looking at Yun Che like he was a fool. Even his voice had bezy and uncaring, ¡°Withdraw his East Ruins Token. Even if he¡¯s as strong as Elder Jiu thinks he is... an idiot like him will only bring shame to the East Ruins Realm.¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± Dong Xueyan didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. With one point of the finger, the East Ruins Token in Yun Che¡¯s hands crumbled into tiny dots of light before vanishingpletely.

    ¡°Big brother, how do you n to deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Get out,¡± Dong Xueci said disdainfully. ¡°You should be thankful that we¡¯re in the Central Ruins Realm. Otherwise... Tsk tsk. Oh right, my advice for you is to never return to the East Ruins Realm. You may be able to lead a slightly longer life that way.¡±

    Yun Che stared at the empty space where the East Ruins Token used to be, a pitch ck light crossing the back of his pupils. He turned around immediately and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er followed him without a word.

    Dong Xueyan¡¯s eyebrows sank deeper as she acted to chase after them. However, she quickly reined herself in and asked, ¡°Big brother, are we letting them go just like that? I¡¯m sure not even father will forgive them after all the humiliation they¡¯ve dealt to our East Ruins Sect.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the Central Ruins Realm right now,¡± Dong Xueci said indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t deign to break the rules for a clown like him. Still, what a farce this is. I can¡¯t believe I was made to wait a whole day for a mere level five Divine King... did Elder Jiu go blind or what!?¡±

    ¡°Huh? A level five Divine King?¡± Dong Xueyan was surprised by his assessment. ¡°But Elder Jiu said that he¡¯s a level one Divine King... although he also said that Yun Che probably used a profound artifact to suppress his aura.¡±

    ¡°Elder Jiu really has gotten old.¡± Dong Xueci shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect him tomit such a big mistake.¡±

    ¡°Should I tell royal father about this?¡± Dong Xueyan asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Dong Xueci said. ¡°Royal father has been troubled by the joint marriage between the Southern Phoenix Divine Country and Northern Chill City. There¡¯s no need to spoil his mood further with a farce like this.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. By now, she already figured out that Yun Che had provoked Dong Xueci on purpose.

    ¡°Where do you think?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to meet Nanhuang Chanyi!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly. It was equally obvious that Yun Che had suddenly changed his mind after meeting Nanhuang Chanyi.

    ¡°The East Ruins Sect is arrogant and lofty. Thest ce participant of the Central Ruins Battle, the Southern Phoenix Divine Country is in a weird position right now. Clearly, bringing thetter to the top is going to benefit me more.¡±

    Once upon a time, Yun Che was a man who valued honor above all. Now, his self-interest came before everything.

    Moreover, he had intentionally led the other party into tearing up their agreement first!

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not motivated by personal curiosity?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a sideways nce and said, ¡°The number one beauty in the Five Nether Ruins. It is an incredibly attractive title, isn¡¯t it? A man¡¯s temperament can change drastically, but they can never change their base nature... am I right?¡±

    For some reason, the Lady Goddess wanted Yun Che to defile any lofty women he met very much, so as to derive some sort of twisted satisfaction and equilibrium from their downfall.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything, probably thinking that the question wasn¡¯t worth a reply.

    Suddenly, an exceptionally strong gust of wind swept past them.

    Rrrrmb!

    A tremor rumbled through the air as the sky became filled with sand and stone. Three zed Sound Stones strung around Yun Che¡¯s neck were carried into the air, and the voice of a girl reyed itself due to the impact:

    ¡°Daddy, Wuxin is thinking about you!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you absolutely cannot involve yourself in dangerous things!¡±

    ¡°Daddy! You must control your lower self!¡±

    The sound reyed by the zed Sound Stones were incredibly weak, and they were covered up by the storm in just an instant... However, Yun Che froze as if someone had cast a spell on him. Although he managed to keep his face perfectly still, his body wouldn¡¯t stop shaking. One breath... five breaths... ten breaths...

    When Yun Wuxin was creating the zed Sound Stones, the enved Qianye Ying¡¯er was the one who had guarded her and perfected her recordings. Therefore, she knew better than anyone what the zed Sound Stones represented.

    It was also during that period that she witnessed a rtionship that transcended even the bond of blood.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped in her tracks. At first, she wasn¡¯t nning to say anything, but for some reason she couldn¡¯t bear to see Yun Che the way he was right now, so she looked away and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Put them away. It won¡¯t hurt if you can¡¯t see or hear them.¡±

    ¡°Mind... your... own... business!¡± Yun Che uttered coldly... even as a trail of blood crawled down his lips.

    Although he had buried himself in unfathomable darkness, every time he recalled that he would never be able to see his daughter or his loved ones again... he would be hit by a fresh wave of pain and despair.

    But even then, he could never take off the zed Sound Stones.

    The storm slowly subsided, and a golden figure appeared rapidly in front of them.

    She was adorned in golden robes and a jeweled headdress. She carried herself with an air of indescribable nobility and grace. She was none other than Nanhuang Chanyi!

    The Central Ruins Realm was a ce of eternal storms. All kinds of profound practitioners were allowed toe in during the Central Ruins Battle. As the Crown Princess of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, Nanhuang Chanyi should be surrounded by countless guards no matter where she went. Strangely though, she was alone right now.

    Nanhuang Chanyi saw them at the same time they saw her, but she didn¡¯t pay them any heed and continued on her own way.

    They were looking for Nanhuang Chanyi in the first ce, so running into her alone was about as perfect an opportunity as could be. Yun Che executed Extreme Mirage Lightning and appeared in front of Nanhuang Chanyi like lightning. Caught off guard, the woman nearly ran into him.

    A normal person would frown if they were suddenly intercepted without warning, much less the Southern Phoenix Crown Princess. But despite the urgency that was evident in her posture, she stopped elegantly without showing a trace of anger on her face at all. A gaze that looked like a bright moon in the sky passed through the jeweled tassels andnded on Yun Che. She asked, ¡°Sir, is there anything you need?¡±

    There was apleteck of surprise, anger, or panic in her demeanor. Her voice was so gentle that even the storm around them had subsided a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Yun Che said directly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m participating in this Central Ruins Battle as a representative of the South Ruins Realm!¡± Yun Che dered. Despite his earlier sentence, it was clear that he was giving her an order.

    Nanhuang Chanyi blinked from behind her jeweled tassels before asking in a gentle voice, ¡°The Southern Phoenix Divine Country has already decided on its ten participants. Your background is unknown, and your cultivation level iscking. Why are you asking this?¡±

 Chapter 1561 - The Four Great Divine Sovereigns

    Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s words caused a stir in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He asked, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen my strength before. Why do you think that my strength iscking?¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s profound aura marked her as a middle stage Divine Spirit profound practitioner, and Yun Che thought that her darkness energy felt almost familiar. Her cultivation level was impressive for her age, but it was still impossible for her to see through his aura.

    Nanhuang Chanyi replied, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be bullied by the East Ruins Crown Prince if you were strong, would you?¡±

    Her answer was perfectly reasonable, but the sudden strange feeling didn¡¯t leave Yun Che.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che said. Instead of unleashing his profound energy and proving his power, he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s never a bad thing to have to have extra reinforcement, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Historically speaking, the Southern Phoenix Divine Country has always been weak. You were always stomped at the Central Ruins Battle, and you¡¯ve never won more than a tenth of the hugend that is the Central Ruins Realm.¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Dong Xueci¡¯s earlier words were painful to hear, sure,¡± Yun Che said with a half-smile, ¡°but he¡¯s right. The Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s fate is going to repeat itself during this Central Ruins Battle. There is no way you can overturn your fate since your foundation and the amount of resources you have collected are the weakest of all four sects.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s reaction was minimal.

    Yun Che said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to end up in the worst case scenario one way or another, why not take a gamble and see if a miracle will happen?¡±

    The eyes behind the jeweled tassels stared straight at Yun Che¡¯s. A moment of silenceter, Nanhuang Chanyi nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°That¡¯s a surprisingly quick reply.¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi said, ¡°A person who would dare ridicule the East Ruins Crown Prince without a thought or get within three feet of me is eitherpletely ignorant, or confident in his own safety. Your eyes are telling me that you are thetter.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But before that, please tell me your name and origin.¡± She continued to stare at Yun Che while she was speaking.

    Right now, Yun Che was surrounded by a strange air that drew in a woman¡¯s curiosity like bees to honey. Nanhuang Chanyi was aware of this sudden attraction, but she continued to stare at him as if the act would help her see through him entirely.

    ¡°My name is Yun Che. As for my origin... noment.¡±

    ¡°You gave me only half of the basic information I ask of you, and it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to show me your power and prove your worth, but you want me to hire you as a foreign representative of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country? Don¡¯t you find this ridiculous?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi asked. Her voice was like a gentle breeze, and no emotion could be detected from it.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to take this gamble despite everything,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°...¡± There was a short pause before a small smile appeared on Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s face for an instant. No one saw it because it waspletely concealed by the jeweled tassels of her headdress. ¡°You are very right about one thing. If it¡¯s already the worst case scenario, then what wouldn¡¯t I gamble?¡±

    She extended a hand that was paler than even jade itself and created a dark gold color profound jade right in front of Yun Che. Thetter grabbed it and gave it a look. His name was engraved on it.

    ¡°This is your temporary Southern Phoenix Token. You¡¯ll be able to enter our battle formation with this. I... look forward to the pleasant surprise you¡¯ll bring to this Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    Yun Che flipped his palm around and put away the Southern Phoenix Token. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask about my goals and my desired reward?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll tell me your goals after the Central Ruins Battle is over,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said. ¡°As for your reward, that depends entirely on your performance.¡±

    After that, Nanhuang Chanyi turned around and left.

    The four realm king sects always sought out outsiders to bolster their forces during the Central Ruins Battle, but these people normally had to be strong, capable of passing through a series of stringent trials, andpletely transparent in terms of origin. After all, the Central Ruins Battle was rted to one¡¯s fame and the next fifty years of resources!

    From the start to the end, Yun Che¡¯s recruitment had been so easy and simple that it was almost unbelievable.

    Nanhuang Chanyi knew nothing about Yun Che except his name. However, she still recruited him and gave him his Southern Phoenix Token personally.

    Was she really just taking a gamble because things couldn¡¯t possibly get any worse?

    ¡°This woman is a little unusual,¡± said Qianye Ying¡¯er in a low tone after staring in the direction Nanhuang Chanyi had left for a while. Thement sounded casual and indifferent, but the number of times she had actually praised someone could be counted on one hand.

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely interesting.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed a little. ¡°I hope she¡¯ll pleasantly surprise me.¡±

    He already noticed that she was unusual from the moment they met. However, he still couldn¡¯t say what it was exactly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no changing the fact that this newly crowned princess is about to be that Beihan Chu¡¯sp girl though. Even a princess must submit to such a fate when she¡¯s a weakling. How ironic,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a mocking smile on her face... It was impossible to tell if she was mocking Nanhuan Chanyi or herself.

    ......

    More and more profound practitioners poured into the Central Ruins Northern Area as time passed. Divine Sovereigns seldom fought each other in the norm, so the semi-centennial Central Ruins Battle was the biggest profound gathering in the entire Five Nether Ruins. Those who pursued the Divine King Realm especially wouldn¡¯t want to miss even a single term¡ªthis was a true battle between peak Divine Kings, and even the tiniest hint could prove to be infinitely useful.

    The sky above the Central Ruins Battlefield was calm, and there were no storms in sight in any direction. However, the ground waspletely packed with people. Tens of millions of profound practitioners were spread out across the battlefield in a spiral pattern, but everyone¡¯s eyes were centered on the middle of the Central Ruins Battlefield.

    One of the reasons the Central Ruins Realm was opened to all profound practitioners was to create a grandiose moment like this.

    Moreover, this year¡¯s Central Ruins Battle was slightly different from the previous. It was rumored that Venerable Hidden Sword of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce would be the supervisor this time.

    Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was the sect of an upper star realm. Although it was no realm king sect, it enjoyed outstanding fame.

    The Northern Divine Region¡¯sws of survival were cruel, so there existed a lot tributary rtionships. Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was the higher force all four realms paid tribute to for protection. Every time the Central Ruins Battle happened, a Venerable One from the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce would also be invited as the supervisor and witness.

    Once in a while, some geniuses would be brought back to the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and nurtured. Beihan Chu was one of them. But unlike the previous geniuses, he was taken in as a direct disciple by one of the pce masters of Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, Venerable Hidden Sword himself. There were even rumors that Beihan Chu had be his chief disciple.

    This was definitely unprecedented across the four realms.

    Venerable Hidden Sword had even made one such deration, ¡°Beihan Chu is talented beyond measure, and he¡¯ll definitely seed me in the future.¡±

    The praise naturally caused huge stirs and elevated Beihan Chu¡¯s status to miraculous and legendary levels. Northern Chill City was already the strongest realm king sect to begin with, but Beihan Chu¡¯s sess boosted them even higher and made them look like the sun of the Five Nether Ruins.

    The supervisor and the witness of the Central Ruins Battle this time was Venerable Hidden Sword instead of the usual Venerable Hidden Mirror. The rumor that Beihan Chu was nning to propose to Nanhuang Chanyi again had also spread like wild fire, especially considering that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country had reced their Crown Prince with a new Crown Princess. Everyone could predict what was going to happen in today¡¯s Central Ruins Battle.

    The only thing they weren¡¯t sure about was when the proposal would happen; before or after the battle.

    The promised time grew closer and closer, and the crowd wasn¡¯t left hanging for too long. Four invisible but irresistible forces suddenly parted the crowd, and an oppressive silence immediately reced the mor.

    The pressures that dropped from the sky without warning were those of Divine Sovereigns! They were so terrifying that many people felt like dropping to their knees. At the same time, the four realm king sects¡ªNorthern Chill City, East Ruins Sect, West Ruins Sect, and Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡ªappeared and moved to the north, east, west, and south corners of the battlefield respectively.

    Four barriers of differing colors also spread out and enveloped an area each at the same time.

    Four figures dropped down from the sky when the barriers were formed. They embraced the reverent, zealous, and admiring looks the crowd showered them with like gods.

    ¡°Wee, sect master!¡±

    ¡°Wee, my king!¡±

    ¡°Wee, monarch!¡±

    ¡°Wee, sect master!¡±

    All four people carried themselves with an air and pressure that imposed on both heaven and earth, and there was no one in the Five Nether Ruins who was ignorant of their fame. It was because they were the strongest profound practitioners of the four realms and the unparalleled great realm kings of the Nether Ruins!

    From Northern Chill City, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign!

    From the East Ruins Sect, the East Ruins Divine Sovereign!

    From the West Ruins Sect, the West Ruins Divine Sovereign!

    Andstly, from the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign!

    The four Divine Sovereigns slowly took their seats at the center of their respective domains. They were used to this level of attention and spectacle since a long time ago.

    Silence reigned over the Central Ruins Battlefield once more after the four realm kings had taken their seats. The four Divine Sovereigns met each other¡¯s eyes briefly before checking out their opponents¡¯ battle formations.

    Every realm was required to send ten participants in the Central Ruins Battle, and they all must be Divine Kings below three thousand years old.

    The number of Divine Sovereigns in any middle star realm could be counted on two hands, and level ten Divine Kings were practically the king of all beings if the Divine Sovereigns were excluded from the equation. What this meant was that there weren¡¯t many level ten Divine Kings, and the number went down even further with the age restriction.

    Thanks to the incredibly resource rich Central Ruins Realm, the four realms of the Nether Ruins were much stronger than the average Northern Divine Region middle star realm. Not only could Northern Chill City, East Ruins Sect, and West Ruins Sect gather ten Divine Kings for the Central Ruins Battle, they even had substitutes that could be used to tweak their battle formation if they so wished.

    Northern Chill City especially had over ten substitutes at the ready during each battle.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Country was the only exception, however. Even with the addition of external reinforcements, they weren¡¯t able to gather ten level ten Divine Kings like all other realms...

    It was the same this time.

    At Northern Chill City¡¯s corner, twenty proud-looking profound practitioners stood behind the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. Only champions were allowed to represent the Northern Chill City, so their quality need not be mentioned. As for quantity, twenty level ten Divine Kings was more than enough to beat every other realm before the battle had even begun.

    To them, the point of the Central Ruins Battle was to show off their might, notpete for resources. There would always be four zones of the Central Ruins Realm allocated to them and them alone.

    The East Ruins Sect and the West Ruins Sect had thirteen level ten Divine Kings each. As for the Southern Phoenix Divine Country... there were twelve participants this time, but only four of them were level ten Divine Kings. The rest were all level nine Divine Kings.

    Although the previous battle¡¯s joke of two level eight Divine Kings hadn¡¯t repeated itself, it still didn¡¯t look like the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was going to escape their fate any time soon.

    This time though, the result of the battle probably didn¡¯t matter to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country.

    Outside the Central Ruins Battlefield, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had just arrived.

    ¡°The Central Ruins Battle is structured around the simplest ¡®King of the Hill¡¯ format,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°The champion of the previous battle, Northern Chill City will appear on the battlefield first. They will be challenged by the other three realms one by one until they are defeated!¡±

    ¡°The loser will leave the stage, and the winner will rece him and defend themselves against other challengers. Every realm can send at most ten challengers to the battlefield, and the order of the ranking is decided by whoever loses all their representatives first.¡±

    After that, she added, ¡°The Southern Phoenix Divine Country you¡¯re representing has always scoredst in the Central Ruins Battle!¡±

    ¡°This format is eptable if only two sides are involved, but four? It doesn¡¯t sound fair at all. It¡¯s ridiculously easy for multiple sides to gang up on one side,¡± Yun Che said in a low tone.

    ¡°Hmph. This is a battlefield. There¡¯s no such thing as fairness on a battlefield.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a cold hmph. ¡°Northern Chill City is always the starter, and they were always ganged up on by the other three realms. However, no one has ever managed to shake them off their throne.¡±

    ¡°There are no unfair rules that can¡¯t be beaten with absolute power!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yun Che led Qianye Ying¡¯er to the barrier of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country. Then, he took out the Southern Phoenix Token Nanhuang Chanyi gave him and extended it toward the barrier. The barrier parted after a soft buzz, and the duo walked in under a shower of astonished and confused gazes.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± A shout cut through the air, followed by a heavy pressure on Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Why do you have the Southern Phoenix Token?¡±

    The speaker was an old man with white hair. His cry caused every Southern Phoenix denizen to hold their breath in shock... It was because this man was the only other Divine Sovereign in the Southern Phoenix Divine Country besides the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign himself. He was the ¡°Guardian Elder¡± and the only other transcendent existence in the country, Nanhuang Mofeng.

    Only the Southern Phoenix Royal Family and their representatives were allowed to enter the barrier with the Southern Phoenix Token. Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were clearly neither.

    ¡°Uncle Feng.¡± A gentle voice spoke up right after Nanhuang Chanyi. ¡°They are the recruits I invited to aid in the Central Ruins Battle. I am the one who granted them their Southern Phoenix Token.¡±

    The gentle voice chased away the fear incited by the Divine Sovereign¡¯s pressure like magic. The speaker was none other than Nanhuang Chanyi. But not only did she fail to console Nanhuang Mofeng, the old man frowned deeply and said, ¡°Ridiculous! They are just level five Divine Kings! They¡¯re not qualified to participate in the Central Ruins Battle at all! Absolutely ridiculous!¡±

    Last time, they had no choice but to bring two level eight Divine Kings to the battlefield. As a result, they became the biggest joke of the Central Ruins Battle. To avoid the same humiliation from repeating itself, they¡¯d gouged themselves and hired a bunch of powerful reinforcements. Even the weakest among them was at least a level nine Divine King.

    Normally, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er would be a sight for sore eyes in any realm, but the Central Ruins Battle?

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Country mighte inst ce in every Central Ruins Battle, but not even they could suffer this level of humiliation!

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Yun Che said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who¡¯ll be participating.¡±

 Chapter 1562 - Beihan Chu

    Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s words had surprised the crowd, but only a little. However, when Nanhuang Mofeng said "level five Divine Kings¡±, their surprise instantly ballooned into shock and astonishment.

    Level five Divine Kings... in the Central Ruins Battle?

    What kind of a joke was this!?

    Even better, Nanhuang Chanyi was the one who invited them over personally!?

    ¡°It¡¯s you two?¡± The former Southern Phoenix Crown Prince, Nanhuang Jiang, recognized Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately. He frowned and said, ¡°Chanyi, you shouldn¡¯t joke during the Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Yun Che had never told Nanhuang Chanyi his profound level, and it was impossible for her to measure his strength urately due to her cultivation level. However, she looked unusually calm when Nanhuang Mofeng said the words ¡°level five Divine Kings¡±. ¡°His name is Yun Che. I ran into him by ident on my way here, so I invited him to participate in the Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    ¡°ident?¡± Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s eyebrows sank even deeper. ¡°The Central Ruins Battle is not a game, and no reinforcements should be hired without careful deliberation! How can you do things so carelessly?¡±

    ¡°We can amodate him if he¡¯s strong enough, but he¡¯s only a level five Divine King! He simply isn¡¯t qualified to join the Central Ruins Battle!¡±

    Nanhuang Mofeng had seniority over Nanhuang Chanyi, and his strength, status, and prestige were second only to the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign. Considering how ridiculous the circumstances around Yun Che¡¯s recruitment was, it was his right to reprimand Nanhuang Chanyi a little.

    ¡°Uncle Feng,¡± Nanhuang Jian said, ¡°I¡¯ve met them before myself. Dong Xueci had threatened them, and Chanyi saved them from their predicament. That was the first time we met each other. However, I¡¯m not sure why Chanyi would make this decision out of nowhere. Maybe...¡±

    Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Did you two lie to her about your cultivation level!?¡±

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Country only had four level ten Divine Kings, and they looked very badpared to the other three realms. If Yun Che had lied to Nanhuang Chanyi and told her that he was a level ten Divine King, there was a high chance thetter would choose to recruit him.

    This seemed like the only eptable exnation.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t react to his question at all, and Nanhuang Chanyi didn¡¯t attempt to provide an exnation either. She shot Yun Che an indifferent nce from behind the jeweled tassels before turning to face the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign, asking, ¡°Royal father, what are your thoughts?¡±

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign stared at Yun Che for a bit before asking, ¡°How much do you know about him?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± was Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s reply.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign frowned a little, but his tone was gentle. He said, "In that case, I¡¯d like to hear your reason."

    ¡°There is no reason, royal father,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said softly. ¡°I invited him purely because I thought that there¡¯s something extraordinary about him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign looked surprised by her answer.

    ¡°That¡¯s all,.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi nodded. ¡°Only ten people are allowed to fight in the Central Ruins Battle. There¡¯s no harm in having an extra substitute to consider.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that!¡± Nanhuang Mofeng said in a low tone, ¡°The battle formation we send to participate in the Central Ruins Battle is the face of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country! We¡¯ve always been the weaker participant, and our battle formation has always been denounced. Do you know how badly we were ridiculed when we had two level eight Divine Kings in our battle formationst time!?¡±

    ¡°In order to avoid the same humiliation from happening, we paid a huge price just to gather four level ten Divine Kings and eight level nine Divine Kings. But if we allowed a level five Divine King to enter our battle formation...¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before everyone hears that even a level five Divine King can enter the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s battle formation! We¡¯ll be apleteughing stock!¡±

    ¡°We absolutely cannot allow that to happen!!¡±

    Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s words wereced with weight. Everything he said was entirely reasonable and supported by everyone.

    ¡°We were close to the Central Ruins Battle, and Chanyi only made this careless decision because she was overly concerned our well-being. She shouldn¡¯t be med for this.¡± Nanhuang Jian hurriedly defended Nanhuang Chanyi before turning to look at Yun Che, saying, ¡°You two, please put down the Southern Phoenix Token and leave. I don¡¯t know how you influenced Chanyi into making such a mistake, but the Southern Phoenix Divine Country won¡¯t hold you to me at such an important asion. Also, you are wee to visit the South Ruins Realm anytime you like after the Central Ruins Battle is over.¡±

    It was never a bad thing to be able to recruit two level five Divine Kings into one¡¯s fold.

    But Nanhuang Chanyi ignored Nanhuang Jian¡¯s words and waved at the duo, saying, ¡°Please take your seats, you two.¡±

    She was actually motioning them to sit beside her!

    ¡°I...¡± Nanhuang Jian stared at her in disbelief and puzzlement.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Yun Che replied with a nod before he and Qianye Ying¡¯er sat right next to Nanhuang Chanyi. Theypletely ignored the strange looks everyone was showering them with from every direction.

    Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s eyebrows abruptly sank as his features scrunched into a look of anger. ¡°Chanyi, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Uncle Feng,¡± her words were soft, but it contained an invisible chill and pressure that cut off Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s wordspletely, ¡°Did you forget that I am the Crown Princess right now? If you¡¯re that concerned about the royal family¡¯s face, shouldn¡¯t you address me as Your Highness instead? So why are you addressing me by my name repeatedly?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s expression froze abruptly.

    ¡°Royal father has given me full power to direct how we¡¯ll go about this Central Ruins Battle! My decision is the final decision, and no one is allowed to question it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that Yun Che will be added to the Southern Phoenix battle formation. This matter is settled, and I¡¯ll not tolerate anymore objections!¡±

    The Southern Phoenix battle formation was silent for a moment. Everyone was exchanging nces with each other.

    Nanhuang Chanyi wasn¡¯t just gentle, it was almost as if she was born with little emotion. Although her beauty was well known, she very rarely made a public appearance. In fact, this was the first time she participated in the Central Ruins Battle, and for a reason that was public knowledge no less.

    Her tone was imposing and unquestionable. Forget the others, this was the first time Nanhuang Jian and Nanhuang Mofeng saw her like this.

    ¡°Settle down.¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign spoke up while everyone was still dumbfounded. His tone was even and devoid of emotion. ¡°Chanyi is correct. I have given her the authority tomand this battle formation, so she has the right to decide everything that goes today. However, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ll bear all the responsibility that will happen as a result of today, Chanyi.¡±

    ¡°Chanyi understands,¡± said Nanhuang Chanyi before bowing her head slightly.

    ¡°But...¡± Nanhuang Jian wanted to say something more, but he caught the look in Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyes and forced himself to swallow whatever he was going to say. The only resistance he could muster at this point was a fierce re at Yun Che.

    Nanhuang Jian was the strongest expert of their battle formation, and even the weakest among them was at least a level nine Divine King. But now, a level five Divine King had suddenly joined their group... Forget Nanhuang Jian, even the other twelve participants were ring at Yun Che with unkind looks on their faces.

    The overall quality of their group just jumped off the cliff because of Yun Che! It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that theirst shreds of dignity were stripped right off their faces!

    They just couldn¡¯t understand what Nanhuang Chanyi was thinking! They could ept her recruiting Yun Che because he had lied about his cultivation level, but why did she stay on this foolish course even after Nanhuang Mofeng revealed that Yun Che was just a level five Divine King?

    Worse, the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign actually chose to let her do as she wished!

    Nanhuang Mofeng let out a heavy hmph and stopped talking. However, his expression was very ugly.

    Uncaring of the looks everyone was giving her, Nanhuang Chanyi leisurely returned to her seat before sending Yun Che a sound transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret this,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°however... I¡¯m curious. As they say, I¡¯m only a level five Divine King. Where is your confidence in meing from?¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi shot him a sideways nce before replying, ¡°Confidence in you? Whatever do you mean? I¡¯m just defending my dignity as the Crown Princess. This is the first big thing I¡¯m in charge of since I became the Crown Princess. What dignity would I have if anyone could change my decision as they pleased?¡±

    ¡°Also, I suppose you can see this as me being selfish and abusing my power.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, the gazes on the other side of the Central Ruins Battlefield turned contemtive.

    ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s Yun Che!¡± Dong Xuekui said, ¡°He¡¯s joining the Southern Phoenix Divine Country?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Dong Xueci chuckled and said, ¡°Interesting, interesting. He must¡¯ve sought out the Southern Phoenix Divine Country for protection after learning what it means to offend me. A level five Divine King is a precious power to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country after all.¡±

    Every word he said was infused with disdain.

    ¡°His seat... he can¡¯t have joined the Southern Phoenix battle formation, can he?¡± Dong Xuekui asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Dong Xueci said uncaringly. ¡°A level five Divine King fighting in the Central Ruins Battle? The Southern Phoenix Divine Country may have no face to speak of, but they aren¡¯t shameless enough to throw away theirst shred of dignity.¡±

    Dong Jiukui had already entered at the East Ruins Sect¡¯s battle formation, but he didn¡¯t notice Yun Che was with the Southern Phoenix Divine Country. It was because he and the East Ruins Divine Sovereign were staring at Northern Chill City.

    Today¡¯s events might very well change the future and status of the East Ruins Sect.

    The four great Divine Sovereigns kept looking to the west as the start of the Central Ruins Battle grew closer and closer. Finally, an aura appeared on the horizon, followed by a candid voice that entered everyone¡¯s ears:

    ¡°Beihan Chu, Hidden Sword Pce disciple of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce hase to attend the Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign immediately got up to his feet with a smile. The three realm kings and the profound practitioners of every sect got to their feet as well. The spectators were holding their breath, raising their heads and staring at the sky with looks of excitement and reverence on their faces.

    It was understandable. Who hadn¡¯t heard of Beihan Chu and the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce in the Five Nether Ruins?

    Very soon, a small-sized profound ark with two people standing on it entered everyone¡¯s vision. One of them was dressed in ck clothes. He had well defined eyebrows, sharp eyes and an extraordinary aura. It was the former Northern Chill Crown Prince and the Hidden Sword Pce chief disciple of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, Beihan Chu!

    The person next to him was a serious-looking middle-aged man. However, he wasn¡¯t Venerable Hidden Sword. His status was clearly inferior to Beihan Chu¡¯s.

    Behind the duo was a square-shaped barrier about as tall as a person. It seemed to be sealing something, but it was impossible to see or sense what was behind the swirling mist of darkness.

    Countless people were staring as the profound ark stopped right above of the Central Ruins Battlefield. Beihan Chu jumped down from above, followed by the middle-aged man who kept behind Beihan Chu.

    The profound ark didn¡¯t move away, however. It continued to float in the sky while carrying that ck barrier.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Chu¡¯er.¡± Northern Chill Divine Sovereign walked up to meet his son with a smile. His regal pressure was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Royal father!¡± Beihan Chu bowed deeply to the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign before doing the same toward all directions. He said, ¡°This one was dyed due to certain businesses. Please forgive me.¡±

    When his gaze reached the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, he clearly stopped to look at Nanhuang Chanyi for a bit. A smile shed across his face as well.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereignughed loudly. ¡°That¡¯s too much, dear nephew. The fact that you¡¯re here adds light to the Central Ruins Battle already. Jian¡¯er, Beihan Chu isn¡¯t even half your age, and the height of his talents need not be mentioned. However, he¡¯s still humble and polite despite his status in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. You should learn from him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father,¡± Nanhuang Jian replied respectfully, ¡°This child obeys your teachings.¡±

    The fact that the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign was the first one to praise Beihan Chu immediately threw some shade into the atmosphere. That rumor that had spread like wildfire came closer to bing the truth.

    ¡°Chu¡¯er, where is your master? Will he be showing at ater time?¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign asked with a smile while holding Beihan Chu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°No, royal father. Master was supposed to apany me, but something happened in the middle of our trip, and he had to go away to deal with something. He told me to rece him as the supervisor of today¡¯s Central Ruins Battle,¡± Beihan Chu answered.

    Beihan Chu¡¯s reply surprised everyone a little. Venerable Hidden Sword wouldn¡¯t be showing today? What on earth happened while they were on the way here?

    Of course, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign wasn¡¯t going to prod while they were in public. He nodded slowly and said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s a terrible shame, but something that concerns even the Venerable Hidden Sword must be very important. Naturally, that must take priority over this battle. Oh right, who is the person behind you?¡±

    He looked at the middle-aged man standing behind Beihan Chu and raised his eyebrows suddenly. The mancked mor, and he looked like a subordinate of Beihan Chu. However, was really as strong as himself, if not stronger!

    And he, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was the strongest profound practitioner in the Five Nether Ruins.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Beihan Chu hurriedly introduced the middle-aged man. ¡°Royal father, this senior is Superior Unwhite, Lu Bubai. He¡¯s the third pce master of the Hidden Sword Pce.¡±

    ¡°Wh...¡± Beihan Chu¡¯s deration caused everyone¡¯s heart including the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign to skip a bit.

    The third pce master of the Hidden Sword Pce was a transcendent existence!

    Since he was standing behind Beihan Chu, no one realized who he really was until just now.

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign quickly lowered his upper body as he started in a voice that was tinged with anxiety, ¡°Greetings, Superior Unwhite. This little king is named Beihan Shuo. Please forgive me for my impoliteness earlier...¡±

    ¡°Your words are unnecessary!¡± Superior Unwhite cut him off indifferently before the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign could finish his sentence. He said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to protect the young pce master. None of this has anything to do with me. You may pretend like I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    Superior Unwhite¡¯s words caused Beihan Shuo to look up abruptly, ¡°Young... pce master?¡±

    That wasn¡¯t the only thing that caught his attention. It made no sense that the third pce master of the Hidden Sword Pce was acting as a bodyguard for Beihan Chu and standing behind him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Superior Unwhite shot him a sideways nce. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard yet? Young pce master has entered the ¡®Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking¡¯.¡±

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The five words erupted in everyone¡¯s eyes like a thunderstorm.

    The mind of the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, the number one profound practitioner of the Five Nether Ruins turnedpletely nk. He felt as if every drop of blood in his body was flowing into his head. His face was fully red, and he could barely speak through his excitement, ¡°W-what... did you... say...¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Troubles Before the Battle

    There was a moment of dead silence before cries of shock broke out in the Central Ruins Battlefield. The sky itself was shaking from themotion.

    The East Ruins Divine Sovereign, West Ruins Divine Sovereign, and Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign were all wearing shocked expressions on their faces. In fact, their reactions were even more exaggerated than the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s, and everyone else¡¯s even more so.

    Shock, excitement, disbelief... The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign turned his head with difficulty amidst the uncontroble uproar and focused his spirit perception on his son like his life depended on it. He said, ¡°Chu¡¯er, you... you...¡±

    ¡°Royal father,¡± Beihan Chu said with a smile, ¡°this child has fortunately achieved a breakthrough and be a Divine Sovereign thanks to my master and seniors.¡±

    Beihan Chu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it prated the uproar like a hot knife through butter and entered everyone¡¯s ears, striking thunder in everyone¡¯s heads again.

    ¡°...¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s lips started trembling first. Soon, it spread to his entire body. ¡°Good... good... good... haha... hahaha... hahahahaha...¡±

    Heughed loudly like he had gone mad, ¡°With a son like this, this father no longer has any regrets in this life! Hahahaha! Hahahahaha!¡±

    It was the happiest and most satisfyingugh the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign had ever had in his life! It was also the first time he truly understood what the idiom ¡°to die without regrets¡± meant.

    The other three realm kings stared nkly at the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign for a very long time before hiding their sighs at the same time. They understood that it was a true miracle that they might never be able to replicate, and it was pointless to feel envy toward it.

    ¡°The Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking is the most popr and sublime profound ranking in the entire Northern Divine Region,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sent a sound transmission to Yun Che.

    Although most information within the Northern Divine Region was inessible to the other three divine regions and vice versa, the king realms weren¡¯tpletely clueless. Qianye Ying¡¯er had heard of the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking a long time ago.

    ¡°This ranking records everyone who became a Divine Sovereign before six hundred years old in the Northern Divine Region... Of course, this ranking doesn¡¯t include those from king realms,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er exined uncaringly. ¡°If I remember correctly, there were hundreds who were entered into this ranking every era.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Yun Che finally understood why everyone was reacting the way they did.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and him were the most indifferent of everyone present.

    In a sense, the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking was the most famous and exemry meritorious ranking of them all. Not including the king realms of the Northern Divine Region, it recorded the names of all Divine Sovereigns below six hundred years old!

    Anyone who became a Divine Sovereign before they were six hundred years old was without a doubt a true genius! The ¡°Heavenly Sovereign¡± in the ranking¡¯s name was meant to imply that these Divine Sovereigns were blessed by the heavens themselves!

    A profound practitioner who became a Divine Sovereign in six hundred years was very newsworthy. They were considered children of miracle even in the upper star realms! There were thousands of star realms and innumerable experts in the Northern Divine Region, but only hundreds were able to enter the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking!

    Of course, the ranking wasn¡¯t just for recording the names of the youngest Divine Sovereigns in the Northern Divine Region. It implied that these people had the best chance to be Divine Masters and stand at the top of the Northern Divine Region.

    They were miracles that even upper star realms would be hard pressed to produce, but Beihan Chu, a denizen of a middle star realm, had entered the ranking!

    It was unprecedented in the Five Nether Ruins... No, it was something they dared not even dream of.

    ¡°You should be proud,¡± Superior Unwhite said to the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. ¡°Chu¡¯er is also the first person in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce to enter the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. Everyone before him was at least a thousand years old before they became a Divine Sovereign. The chief pce master is so pleased that he treats him like his own son.¡±

    Beihan Chu smiled and said, ¡°Everything this disciple has today is thanks to the sect. It is my fortune to be able to join the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Superior Unwhite nodded in agreement.

    Even now, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign still couldn¡¯t calm himself. He finally understood why Beihan Chu had suddenly be a young pce master, why he was protected by the third pce master of the Hidden Sword Pce, and why Superior Unwhite was willing to act as Beihan Chu¡¯s subordinate.

    No one doubted the future of those who entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. It was unprecedented even within a sect like the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. Although Beihan Chu¡¯s seniority was very low, his achievement deserved the highest care, protection and status the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce could afford.

    Cries, gossip, cheers... the miracle and glory didn¡¯t just belong to Northern Chill City, but also the Five Nether Ruins. The number of middle star realm Divine Sovereigns who entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking in the history of the Northern Divine Region could be counted on two hands, so it made sense that everyone was basking in the afterglow.

    On the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side, there were people screaming uncontrobly or gaping in disbelief. Even the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign himself was frozen and lost in thought... everyone, except one person. Yun Che noticed that the news barely fazed Nanhuang Chanyi, the woman looking as calm as still water.

    His gaze moved toward the small profound ark in the sky. Although he didn¡¯t try to prate the barrier with his spiritual perception by force, he noticed the presence of a person.

    Is someone trapped inside that barrier?

    Yun Che only nced at the barrier briefly, however. His attention quickly shifted elsewhere.

    ¡°Royal father, this child is here on his master¡¯s behalf to witness the Central Ruins Battle. He shouldn¡¯t distract everyone from the main show any longer,¡± Beihan Chu said while bowing.

    ¡°Haha, alright.¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign literally couldn¡¯t feel any better than he was feeling right now, so he waved a hand and spoke in a voice louder than even the crazy uproar that was engulfing the entire Central Ruins Battlefield, ¡°Everyone, the Central Ruins Battle is a grand event that is held in the Five Nether Ruins every fifty years. It is the battle of Divine Kings, the profound way, and glory.¡±

    ¡°Originally, Venerable Hidden Sword of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was supposed to supervise this battle. Unfortunately, Venerable Hidden Sword is away for business, so the young pce master of Hidden Sword Pce, Beihan Chu will be recing him.¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign had addressed Beihan Chu as the ¡°young pce master of Hidden Sword Pce¡± instead of his own son.

    ¡°Now, please take your seats, young pce master, Superior Unwhite.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Beihan Chu waved his hands urgently, ¡°this child may be the disciple of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce when away, but he¡¯s only the son of Beihan at home. He cannot sit above his royal father.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I appreciate the thought,¡± the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign said with a smile. ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re representing your master today. The Central Ruins Battle is the battle between our four realms, and it¡¯d look unfair if you were to supervise it as the son of Beihan.¡±

    ¡°...Alright, this child will obey his father¡¯s will.¡± Only then did eihan Chu take his seat, a seat that was above even the four realm kings!

    The Central Ruins Battlefield finally fell silent, but almost no one was paying attention to the Central Ruins Battle. The Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking was such a stunning title that even now they felt like they were dreaming.

    Also, who wouldn¡¯t admire a person who remained pure and humble despite his achievements?

    ¡°Everyone,¡± the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign dered after the Central Ruins Battlefield was silent once more, ¡°the rules of this Central Ruins Battle are the same as the previous. Ten participants from each side will be participating in the battle, and they need to be a Divine King and below three thousand years old.¡±

    Any Divine King below three thousand years old was considered the highest being in a middle star realm. They were looked up to by all middle star realm profound practitioners.

    But after Beihan Chu showed up... the gap between a Divine King below three thousand years old and a Divine Sovereign below six hundred years old was so big it wasn¡¯t even funny.

    Northern Chill City had always been the organizer of the Central Ruins Battle. This time, even the supervisor himself was the former Northern Chill Crown Prince. From this day onward, this champion of the Five Nether Ruins was going to climb even higher up the totem pole, and no force would be able to stop them anymore.

    ¡°The rules of battle haven¡¯t changed either. The format is still King of the Hill, and the fight will continue until only one side remains standing on the battlefield. The order of the ranking is decided by whoever loses all their representatives first, and the ranking decides how the Central Ruins Realm will be divided among the realm king sects for the next fifty years toe!¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign looked prouder than he ever was as he recited the rules. Then, he looked at Beihan Chu and said, ¡°Young pce master, you¡¯re the supervisor and witness of this Central Ruins Battle. You should be the one to kick off this battle.¡±

    Beihan Chu stood up and bowed with a cultured smile on his face. However, instead of kicking off of the Central Ruins Battle, he said slowly, ¡°To be honest, I have my own reason for attending this Central Ruins Battle besides obeying my master¡¯s order.¡±

    The entire ce suddenly shut up and became as quiet as the grave. Everyone started looking toward the Southern Phoenix Divine Country consciously.

    As if to emphasize something, Beihan Chu was facing the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side directly.

    ¡°Senior Nanhuang,¡± Beihan Chu bowed deeply toward the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign, ¡°This junior fell in love with Princess Chanyi when he first met her at the Southern Phoenix Divine Country. However, this junior was young andcking in every area except his passion at the time, so it was perfectly understandable that Princess Chanyi would turn down his confession.¡±

    ¡°During my time as a disciple of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, there was nothing in the world that could distract me from cultivation except my love for Princess Chanyi. Perhaps the reason this junior has been able toe this far is because of the hope to be a worthy partner for Princess Chanyi one day.¡±

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign got up to his feet with a smile. The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was also smiling and nodding. However, everyone of the West Ruins Sect and the East Ruins Sect were either acting gloomy or gritting their teeth.

    The rumors were true after all. Beihan Chu had attended the Central Ruins Battle for Nanhuang Chanyi!

    Moreover, the situation was far worse than they initially thought! After all, it wasn¡¯t Beihan Chu the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce disciple who was proposing to Nanhuang Chanyi, but Beihan Chu, the Divine Sovereign of the ¡°Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking¡±!

    Moreover, Beihan Chu¡¯s attitude toward the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was unbelievably humble and polite. He could¡¯ve held a grudge against Nanhuang Chanyi for rejecting his confession, but he didn¡¯t. He could¡¯ve borne down on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country like heaven itself, but he didn¡¯t. There was only deep sincerity and yearning in his voice as he proposed from a most humble position.

    Right now, Beihan Chu had to be famous throughout the upper star realms, and he was without a doubt the most well regarded disciple in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. The fact that he still wanted Nanhuang Chanyi could only be described as a favor from heaven!

    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t needed to show up personally at all. All he needed to do was send down the order, and the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign would deliver Nanhuang Chanyi right to the doorsteps of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce himself, and take pride in the fact afterward!

    ¡°Heh... that Nanhuang is one lucky bastard!¡± the East Ruins Divine Sovereign said with a hmph. There was no hiding the jealousy in his eyes.

    ¡°This Beihan Chu is truly pathetic,¡± Dong Xueci also said hatefully. However, he started sweating buckets when he recalled his ridicule of Nanhuang Chanyi.

    Beihan Chu continued to speak, ¡°This junior finally achieved something after years of cultivation, and he believes that he¡¯s now barely worthy of Princess Chanyi¡¯s attention. That is why he dares to request the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign betroth Princess Chanyi to this junior today. This junior will treat Princess Chanyi¡¯s life like his own if you are agreeable to this... please fulfill my wish, senior.¡±

    Every word he said was sincere and heartfelt. The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign smiled and looked at the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign, asking, ¡°What do you think, Nanhuang?¡±

    Everyone knew he was wasting his breath. There was no way in hell the Southern Phoenix Divine Country would reject this proposal! The possibility never existed in the first ce!

    From the moment Beihan Chu entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, it was possible that he might be a Divine Master one day. If Nanhuang Chanyi was willing to marry Beihan Chu, then the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign¡¯s status would never be the same again... No one had any doubt that a heavenly fortune hadnded right in the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯sp!

    Finally, the timing of Beihan Chu¡¯s proposal was a little suspect... It had happened right before the Central Ruins Battle.

    It was almost as if he was warning the East Ruins Sect and West Ruins Sect.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign was beaming, and everyone in the royal family was overwhelmed by excitement and happiness. The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign said, ¡°My girl is most fortunate to win your admiration, dear nephew. However, we should still consult my daughter¡¯s opinion first.¡±

    ¡°Chanyi, is there anything you¡¯d like to say?¡± the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign asked. ¡°If you¡¯re too embarrassed to speak, I can ept this proposal on your behalf.¡±

    The center of everyone¡¯s attention, Nanhuang Chanyi, slowly got up to her feet. Her beauty still tickled the heart even though her face was covered up, and it was dawning on everyone why Beihan Chu was unable to forget her despite everything he had achieved... Everyone thought they knew what she was going to say. There simply didn¡¯t exist another possibility.

    Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s soft voice rang throughout the Central Ruins Battlefield, ¡°There is no greater fortune for a woman than being reciprocated by the one she loves. Unfortunately, Young Master Beihan is not the one I love.¡±

    Her voice was a gentle wind in the air, but all it did was silence everyone¡¯s voice and freeze their expression.

 Chapter 1564 - Prelude to Battle

    Silence, terrible silence. Beihan Chu¡¯s smile froze on his face, and everyone including the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, the East Ruins Divine Sovereign, and so on... thought that their ears were ying tricks on them.

    Did Nanhuang Chanyi just... reject Beihan Chu¡¯s proposal?

    Did she!?

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign was frozen on the spot too. Nanhuang Jian¡¯s mouth fell open before he turned around to re at his sibling, ¡°Chanyi, what... what nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Nanhuang Mofeng rose to his feet and forced a smile on his face. Loudly, he dered, ¡°Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, young pce master, Chanyi has always been a mild-tempered person. She only said what she said earlier because she¡¯s naturally reserved. She absolutely didn¡¯t mean to turn you down.¡±

    ¡°Chanyi.¡± His smile continued to hang unnaturally on his face, but his eyes were clearly narrowed into warning. ¡°You seemed very happy when you heard that the young pce master wasing for you, weren¡¯t you? There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about in this. Just tell the young pce master what you really think, hahahaha.¡±

    Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯sugh quickly softened the atmosphere, and the people of Southern Phoenix Divine Country startedughing as well. Nanhuang Jian hurriedly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right! Chanyi has never been to the Central Ruins Realm. The only reason she came today is to meet the young pce master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign didn¡¯t say anything. There was a strange look in his solemn eyes that no one could discern or understand as he stared at Nanhuang Chanyi.

    ¡°Young Master Beihan,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi continued again, ¡°Chanyi is very grateful for your feelings. However, my feelings don¡¯t lie with you. The reason I came today is to tell you personally to cease this once and for all. I¡¯m sure that your cultivation will improve once this ispletely behind you.¡±

    ......

    The atmosphere immediately became stiffer and colder than it ever was.

    If what she said earlier could be still be amended and saved, then this statement was impossible to rescue!

    Nanhuang Chanyi had rejected Beihan Chu!

    She had done it right in front of millions of Five Nether Ruins profound practitioners, and her chosen words were about as blunt as it could get!

    The one illogical choice that couldn¡¯t happen no matter what had just happened right in front of them.

    Beihan Chu¡¯s expression changed... Although he was doing his best to keep a cool and rxed smile, it was obvious that his facial muscles were twitching.

    Beihan Chu hade as the young pce master of Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and a Divine Sovereign of the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. He was certain that Nanhuang Chanyi had no reason to turn him down this time.

    But she did... and she did it right in front of everyone.

    The reason he chose to propose to Nanhuang Chanyi in a public setting instead of a private one was because the possibility that she might reject him never crossed his mind, not even once.

    ¡°Hmph. To think that a mere middle realm woman would... what unbelievable foolishness.¡± Superior Unwhite let out a cold hmph as fury burned inside him.

    Not only was Nanhuang Chanyi stupid beyondprehension, she had hurt Beihan Chu¡¯s face deeply. How could he not be angered by this?

    ¡°Chanyi, you... you...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s face spasmed unnaturally as his fury rose to hair raising levels. ¡°Did a devil possess your mind!?"

    ¡°Uncle Feng,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said indifferently, ¡°please watch yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s face became distorted.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign let out a heavy sigh before cupping his hands together and facing toward the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. ¡°Brother Beihan, my daughter has always been a cold person. She¡¯s not trying to displease your son on purpose, she just isn¡¯t interested in rtionships, that¡¯s all. Nanhuang is sad that things turned out this way, but the love of youngsters has never been easy to force. Let us leave this at that, shall we?¡±

    ¡°...You are most right, Nanhuang.¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign nodded with a smile. Not one trace of anger could be spotted on his face.

    However, even a retard could tell that the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was burning up on the inside.

    It wasn¡¯t exactly iprehensible why Nanhuang Chanyi had rejected Beihan Chu the first time. He was just the Northern Chill Crown Prince at the time, and their statuses were almost even. But now Beihan Chu¡¯s status was much higher than Chanyi¡¯s, but she still turned him down in the end...

    Anyone would¡¯ve felt the same in his ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The East Ruins Divine Sovereign frowned deeply in puzzlement.

    Dong Xueci was speechless for a long time. Then, he pped his hands andughed loudly, ¡°Interesting, how interesting! I wasn¡¯t expecting such an interesting show today!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, number one beauty of the Nether Ruins? Did all her growth go to her body and not her brain?¡± Dong Xuekui sneered, ¡°She turned a gift from heaven into aplete disaster! She¡¯s the shame of all woman of the Nether Ruins!¡±

    All Nanhuang Chanyi needed to do was nod, and Northern Chill City and Southern Phoenix Divine Country would be tied by marriage. After that, Nanhuang Chanyi and the Southern Phoenix Divine Country would be elevated to heights beyond imagination.

    Of course, rejecting the proposal would anger Beihan Chu and Northern Chill City.

    One choice led to heaven, and the other to hell.

    It was such a simple choice, but Nanhuang Chanyi chose to enter hell of her own ord. Why!?

    ¡°The Central Ruins Battle is what¡¯s important today. Chu¡¯er...¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign turned to look at his son and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to force something that isn¡¯t meant to be. You¡¯re a proud child of heaven who entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, so you should elevate the quality of your judgment and desire appropriately! When one day the world is truly yours to look down upon, you¡¯ll only be grateful for the decision made today.¡±

    It sounded like the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was consoling his son in a tactful manner, but the veiled insult in his words was impossible to ignore. The already ugly looks of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s crowd turned even uglier, but no one could mount a retort.

    They knew full well that Northern Chill City would¡¯ve turned against them if this had taken ce anywhere else.

    When the waves of shock and puzzlement had passed, the look in the onlooker¡¯s eyes turned to pity. The East Ruins Realm and the West Ruins Realm especially were taking joy in their misfortune.

    ¡°Royal father¡¯s lesson is correct. This child won¡¯t forget what happened today,¡± Beihan Chu said with his eyes closed. When he opened them again, he dered loudly with a changed expression, ¡°I, Beihan Chu will be supervising the Central Ruins Battle on behalf of my master. No participant is allowed to break the battle rules, and no onlookers are allowed to interfere with the battle without good reason... all disobedience will be punished without question.¡±

    It sounded like Beihan Chu was trying to wipe out everything that had happened by forcing everyone¡¯s attention onto the Central Ruins Battle. ¡°Nine Lights Heavenly Pce Beihan Chu, young pce master of the Hidden Sword Pce, hereby announces the start of the Central Ruins Battle!¡±

    His aura abruptly burst into existence, sweeping everyone¡¯s heart and soul with the might of a Divine Sovereign.

    The ranking of the Central Ruins Battle was determined by whoever lost all their participants first, so the first person to stand on the battlefield was without a doubt at a disadvantage. It was determined that the champion of the previous Central Ruins Battle would take the lead, and this year was no exception.

    The only advantage of leading the Central Ruins Battle was the ability to challenge any side by force when no one was willing to step up.

    There was a nk of metal, and a brawny figure leaped up from the north andnded at the center of the battlefield. Raising his arm and causing a pitch ck hurricane to surge around him, the man dered in a voice that reached every corner of the Central Ruins Battlefield, ¡°This one is Beihan Mingzhi of Northern Chill City. Is there anyone who¡¯d like to meet me in battle?¡±

    His roar was met byplete silence. No one from the other three realms had answered his call.

    Not all level ten Divine Kings shared the same amount of profound energy. In fact, the gulf between a beginner level ten Divine King and a peak level ten Divine King could almost be seen as two separate realms.

    Even if two people shared the exact same profound strength and mastery, the strength of one¡¯s profound arts could still easily decide victory or defeat.

    Unfortunately for the others, Northern Chill City was the king in both cases!

    That was why no sects were willing to take the first fight, especially not against Northern Chill City!

    Time passed in silence, and ten breaths quickly passed everyone by. When no one had stepped up to answer Beihan Mingzhi¡¯s challenge, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign stood up and dered, ¡°Ten breaths had passed. Mingzhi, you¡¯re now allowed to choose your opponent! If the opponent refuses to ept, Northern Chill City will take the win automatically.¡±

    Beihan Mingzhi smiled and suddenly turned toward the south side. His smile turned meaningful, and his voice quickly became uncaring and distracted, ¡°I choose the Southern Phoenix Divine Country. Pleased to meet you in battle.¡±

    While he was speaking, Beihan Mingzhi extended his palm and wiggled his fingers a bit... It was undoubtedly a gesture meant to taunt, or even humiliate the Southern Phoenix Divine Country.

    Everyone on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side turned pale, and the crowd broke into small murmurs. The first fight of the Central Ruins Battle often went like this, but Northern Chill City had never chosen the Southern Phoenix Divine Country.

    It was because the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s battle formation was too weak. It was simply beneath the ruler of the Nether Ruins to challenge the weakest realm of them all!

    But things were different now!

    No one really felt surprised by Northern Chill City¡¯s decision. It waspletely the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, or more urately Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s, fault!

    If she had epted Beihan Chu¡¯s proposal, forget Northern Chill City, even the East Ruins Sect and the West Ruins Sect had to take care not to humiliate the Southern Phoenix Divine Country. It was precisely why Beihan Chu had chosen to announce his proposal right before the battle began.

    But the oue of that proposal had surprised everyone, and it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out what was going to befall the Southern Phoenix Divine Country... Northern Chill City was bound to terrorize the Southern Phoenix Divine Country until the end, and the East Ruins Sect and the West Ruins Sect would support them wholeheartedly to get into the good graces of Beihan Chu.

    Meanwhile, everyone on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side was wearing very ugly looks on their faces. Clenching his fists and gritting his teeth, Nanhuang Mofeng said suddenly, ¡°Chanyi... this is all your fault!!¡±

    The outburst was minor and controlled only because they were in public. He would¡¯ve exploded already if they were in a private setting!

    Nanhuang Chanyi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Nanhuang Jian stepped forward. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose this fight after such a taunt. Even if they did, he had to at least make sure that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country didn¡¯t lose without dignity.

    Nanhuang Mofeng raised an arm and stopped him. ¡°Jian¡¯er, you¡¯re needed for the important matches. Canng, you go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A man in blue clothes leaped into the battlefield and faced Beihan Mingzhi directly, ¡°I am Wei Canng of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country. Pleased to meet you in battle.¡±

    Wei Canng was one of the reinforcements the Southern Phoenix Divine Country had recruited for the Central Ruins Battle. In fact, he was the strongest of all the reinforcements they had hired. He was one of the only four level ten Divine Kings in the Southern Phoenix battle formation, and they had no choice but to send him out because of Beihan Mingzhi¡¯s brazen taunt.

    There was one problem with this decision though. Nanhuang Chanyi was supposed to lead this battle!

    But no one had asked for her opinion at all.

    The level of treatment she received before and after her rejection was like heaven and earth.

    Crown Princess? Everyone knew that the only reason the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign had crowned her as the Crown Princess was because he thought that they and Northern Chill City were going to be tied by marriage. After that fiasco just now, it would be a miracle if the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign¡¯s guts weren¡¯t green with regret.

    There was no way Nanhuang Chanyi would remain the Crown Princess after the Central Ruins Battle was over. Her status would be withdrawn even faster than Nanhuang Jian, and she would be punished severely for her terrible judgment today. She might not even remain a princess after this.

 Chapter 1565 - The Miserable Southern Phoenix

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Beihan Mingzhi showed Wei Canng none of the appropriate respect he should receive as an opponent. He even narrowed his eyes and let out a snort... Since he wasn¡¯t trying to hide it, it was clear for everyone to hear.

    Wei Canng frowned deeply, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He let loose his profound energy and transformed the surrounding darkness into thousands of ck des.

    Everyone who participated in the Central Ruins Battle was famous, and Wei Canng was no exception. The Devil de Art he cultivated was extremely brutal in the sense that an inch-long de could turn an entire mountain into ck dust.

    Beihan Mingzhi didn¡¯t move a muscle, however. He hadn¡¯t even assumed a battle stance yet. The only thing moving around his body was a spinning cyclone of darkness.

    Staring at Wei Canng through narrowed eyes, the man suddenly sneered and spoke softly so that only his opponent could hear him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you watching earlier, Wei Canng? The Southern Phoenix Royal Family is foolishly walking to their own deaths, and the day my crown prince rises is the day the Southern Phoenix dies. You are a reputable warrior, so why did you choose to serve a bunch of idiots as a dog? Are all Southern Phoenix Divine Kings stupid dogs?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Wei Canng grew angry. Level ten Divine Kings were extremely revered beings in the middle star realm, and Wei Canng had never been on the receiving end of such humiliation before today.

    He also knew why his opponent was acting the way he did. As his anger and his frustration grew, he said, ¡°You are courting death!!¡±

    ¡°You think you can say that to me?¡± Beihan Mingzhi grinned. ¡°Alright,e on then. Show me how much salt you¡¯re worth.¡±

    He folded his arms before his chest slowly and said even more hurtful words to Wei Canng, ¡°We share the same level, but you are just the stupid dog of the Southern Phoenix. I would be putting dirt on my own face if I attacked first.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡± Wei Canng nearly crushed his own teeth. Furious, he let out a growl and adjusted his expression and posture. The pitch ck de he had just created froze for an instant before an unusual aura flowed out of it.

    ¡°Ultimate Devil Sword!?¡± Shocked cries came from every direction. The expressions of those in the Southern Phoenix battle formation changed as well.

    The Ultimate Devil Sword was the strongest devil de Wei Canng possessed! Since Beihan Mingzhi had kept his volume to a minimum, no one was able to pick up what they were saying. No one understood why Wei Canng had suddenly erupted in anger and used his trump card so quickly.

    In that moment, the calm,posed Beihan Mingzhi who just said he would be putting dirt on his own face if he attacked first suddenly dashed toward Wei Canng like a phantom and sent the wave of darkness around him toward his opponent. The Ultimate Devil Sword took several breaths to create, and Wei Canng didn¡¯t think that Beihan Mingzhi would actually seize the initiative after that taunt. Provoked into a violent rage, Wei Canng hadn¡¯t set up any defenses to protect himself, so the ck cyclone was able to strike him perfectly in the chest.

    ¡°You...¡± Wei Canng¡¯s eyes widened as Beihan Mingzhi¡¯s scornful eyes passed through his vision. In the next instant, he was sent flying straight backwards.

    Normally, it took a while for two level ten Divine Kings to decide the victor between them no matter the gap. But Wei Canng was at his most defenseless while he was enraged and creating the Ultimate Devil Sword, so he wasn¡¯t able to halt his own momentum even after he recalled his profound energy. The man flew straight out of bounds before crashing heavily to the ground.

    Anyone who fainted, surrendered, or was knocked out of bounds was considered to have lost the battle!

    ¡°Wei Canng is out of bounds. Beihan Mingzhi wins!¡±

    The deration resounded throughout the battlefield. Everyone was dumbstruck for a moment, and most people didn¡¯t even realize what had happened until after the fact.

    Lose? Did Wei Canng lose just like that!?

    ¡°This is...¡± Everyone on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side grew wide-eyed with fear. Nanhuang Mofeng looked like he had just swallowed a piece of shit raw.

    The reason he sent Wei Canng, one of the four strongest profound practitioners of the Southern Phoenix battle formation was to protect their honor! Even if Wei Canng turned out to be no match for Beihan Mingzhi, at the worst, it should be a sound defeat.

    But one hit... it took only one hit from Beihan Mingzhi to send Wei Canng flying out of bounds.

    It was the easiest, ugliest, and most shameful defeat one could suffer.

    ¡°Hahaha, hahahahaha!¡± The people of the East Ruins Sect and the West Ruins Sect broke the short silence andughed loudly without restraint. Theughter instantly pierced the Southern Phoenix people¡¯s souls like sharp spikes.

    Even the Southern Phoenix profound practitioners who came to watch the battle felt embarrassed on their behalf.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion as Wei Canng leaped back to his feet. It was clear from the small trace of blood trickling down the corner of his lips that he hadn¡¯t suffered too much damage, but the shame and anger he was feeling were so terrible that they distorted his whole expression. ¡°Beihan Mingzhi, you...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign interrupted suddenly. No one could ept a loss like this, but a loss was a loss, and acting like a sore loser would only increase one¡¯s humiliation and the disdain of others even further. ¡°Your opponent didn¡¯t break any battle rules at all. If you cannot ept this result, think on exactly how you lost this fight.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wei Canng gritted his teeth and red at Beihan Mingzhi. The only thing he got in return was a scornful gaze. It was as if his opponent was saying through his eyes, ¡°You really are a stupid dog.¡±

    It took nearly all the willpower he ever had in his life, but he managed to restrain himself from fighting Beihan Mingzhi to the bitter end regardless of the cost. Hunching his back and bowing his head, he returned to the Southern Phoenix battle formation and took his seat.

    Northern Chill City was the unshakeable ruler of the Central Ruins Battle, and they were normally too proud to use such petty methods. Today¡¯s situation was clearly different, however... not only did Northern Chill City want the Southern Phoenix Divine Country to lose, they wanted them to lose in the most miserable and ugly fashion possible!

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Nanhuang Mofeng said as he shot Nanhuang Chanyi a cold look. He had power, status, and seniority over Nanhuang Chanyi, but he normally restrained himself from excessive behavior because thetter was now the Crown Princess. Right now though, not a shred of respect could be seen in his eyes or heard from his voice. All he had left for her was icy pressure. ¡°Chanyi, the punishment dealt to a sinner of the Southern Phoenix... you had best be prepared.¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi continued to stay silent.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign shot Nanhuang Mofeng a look, but didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like he was agreeing with the old man.

    ¡°Heh, are all Southern Phoenix¡¯s peak Divine Kings this fragile?¡± Beihan Mingzhi shook his wrist a bit while sneering disdainfully, ¡°How disappointing.¡±

    Not only did he humiliate the Southern Phoenix in the worst way possible, he ridiculed them openly right after the fact. Everyone on the Southern Phoenix¡¯s side was grinding their teeth in anger, but they weren¡¯t in a position to vent out loud. Instead, they consciously turned toward the silent Nanhuang Chanyi and red at her... Whatever respect and admiration they felt for her earlier had all turned into me and anger.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next!?¡±

    A participant from the West Ruins Sect leaped into the air andnded on the battlefield right after Beihan Mingzhi was done speaking, ¡°Han Shao of the West Ruins Realm is pleased to meet you in battle!¡±

    His entrance nailed down the order of this year¡¯s Central Ruins Battle.

    ¡°This one knows that he¡¯s no match for Brother Mingzhi, but he¡¯s certain he won¡¯t be taken out in one hit at least.¡± Han Shao delivered a proverbial p right across the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s face while chuckling.

    ¡°Superfluous words are unnecessary on the battlefield,¡± said the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, but he was almost smiling, and there was a look of concealed praise behind his expression.

    ¡°Haha, please!¡± Beihan Mingzhi said with augh.

    After that, Beihan Mingzhi and Han Shao fought, the power of the great Divine Kings shing mightily against one another. It was as if the Central Ruins Battle truly started with this fight, not the joke that was the previous one.

    A long fightter, Beihan Mingzhi won to no one¡¯s surprise.

    The East Ruins Realm was the next side to send a participant. Their choice was Zhong Yanfeng, an outsider the East Ruins Realm had hired and a level ten Divine King who dominated the western realms.

    Beihan Mingzhi had exhausted quite a bit of power fighting Han Shao earlier, but Beihan Mingzhi still had some slight advantage. Still, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy win, and he would be almostpletely spent after this.

    After the East Ruins Realm was the Southern Phoenix Divine Country.

    If the Southern Phoenix Divine Country sent in another level ten Divine King, victory was all but certain. They would be able to save some face like this.

    However, Zhong Yanfeng didn¡¯t attack Beihan Mingzhi. Instead, he shot Northern Chill City a look before smiling, ¡°This one seldom left the East Ruins Realm, but he has heard of Brother Mingzhi¡¯s prowess. There is no way this one will be able to beat you, so I surrender.¡±

    Waa

    The current winner of the Central Ruins Battle must ept the challenge of others. Even if the challenger lost, they would still be able to deplete the winner¡¯s profound energy. That was why almost no one had surrendered during the Central Ruins Battle.

    The surrender of Zhong Yanfeng caused an uproar, but the spectators quickly realized what was going on and turned to shoot the Southern Phoenix Divine Country pitying looks instead.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Beihan Mingzhiughed loudly. ¡°Brother Zhong¡¯s broadmindedness is truly admirable. Beihan shall ept this favor.¡±

    ¡°Zhong Yanfeng surrenders. Beihan Mingzhi wins!¡±

    As it turned out, Northern Chill City wasn¡¯t their only tormentor. The West Ruins Realm and the East Ruins Realm were taking turns stepping on their face in public as well... With just a few words, Nanhuang Chanyi had managed to drop the Southern Phoenix Divine Country from heaven to hell.

    Everyone from the royal family to the spectators of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was ashen-faced and furious. But... what could they do to change this?

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Country sent in their second profound practitioner. It was yet another level ten Divine King.

    Unfortunately, Zhong Yanfeng¡¯s surrender meant that Beihan Mingzhi had a lot of energy left. Not only did he defeat the level ten Divine King, he even left them with serious injuries.

    Four sides werepeting in the Central Ruins Battle, so the side that could only enter the battlefield again after the next three matches were over. This continued until all sides except one had lost all ten participants.

    This was a battle between peak Divine Kings, and it was about as epic and exciting as it was expected to be. Every Divine King got to show off their skills, and the spectators were boiling with excitement and wonder.

    However... everyone noticed that something was off.

    Northern Chill City¡¯s overall strength remained the best of all realms. Their profound practitioners lingered on the battlefield for the greatest amount of time, and they lost the fewest matches. The East Ruins Realm and the West Ruins Realm¡¯s shared a simr number of victories and losses.

    But the Southern Phoenix Divine Country...

    Every time it was the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s turn, Northern Chill, West Ruins, and East Ruins found ways to make it so that the victor had more than enough strength left to torment their challenger.

    The first fight... the second fight... the third fight... the seventh fight... the eighth fight...

    Every single fight was a loss to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country!

    Historically, the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was the weakest side in the Central Ruins Battle, but there were some fights that they won. This time waspletely different. Not only did they lose every single fight, the losses were either incredibly ugly or miserable.

    Northern Chill City, East Ruins Sect, West Ruins Sect, and Nine Lights Heavenly Pce... any one of these sects had more than enough power to ovee the Southern Phoenix Divine Country. Just because Nanhuang Chanyi decided to turn down Beihan Chu¡¯s marriage proposal, they had worked together to trample the Southern Phoenix Divine Countrypletely...

    Even though there was no prior agreement, it was obvious that the three sides were working together to make the Southern Phoenix Divine Country lose every fight in this Central Ruins Battle!

    They wanted the Southern Phoenix Divine Country to leave an unprecedented mark of shame in the history of the Central Ruins Battle, and the Five Nether Ruins itself!

    No one was surprised that Northern Chill City would react this way, but did the Southern Phoenix Divine Country owe a blood debt to the East Ruins Sect and the West Ruins Sect as well?

    No, of course not.

    In a world where strength was king, and power decides everything, who wouldn¡¯t want to trample over a weakling who was destined for ruin and curry favor with an expert that will soar to the nine heavens?

    Northern Chill City had always been the strongest realm, but they obviously weren¡¯t worth this much respect... until Beihan Chu entered the ¡°Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking¡± that was. If they could get close to him and win his goodwill, then no amount of shamelessness was too much.

    The Central Ruins Battle was still ongoing, but everyone on the Southern Phoenix¡¯s side had lost all interest in the proceedings happening before them. In fact, not a peep hade out of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s barrier since a long time ago.

    Even thest couplebatants on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side had lost all will to fight... If there was a choice to escape this battle, they would¡¯ve done so already.

    ¡°Hmph, how terribly boring,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered to herself with her eyes closed... It was a bit unfair to her put her through this, seeing that she was a former peak Divine Master, and this was a cheap show put together by a bunch of lowly Divine Kings.

    Yun Che still hadn¡¯t said a word. In fact, most of his attention was on Nanhuang Chanyi all this time.

    It was because the culprit behind the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s ¡°downfall¡± was acting far too calm.

    ¡°Seen enough yet?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said suddenly before turning to face him.

    This was the first time she said something after the Central Ruins Battle officially began.

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled slightly before he answered, ¡°Next time, get naked before you ask me that question!¡±

 Chapter 1566 - Yun Che Enters The Battle

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuang Chanyi was clearly surprised by his words. Her voice turned a bit cooler after hearing his reply. ¡°Lecher.¡±

    Yun Che stopped examining Nanhuang Chanyi through his spiritual perception. Instead, he openly stared at her before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t sense any panic, shock, anger, or even killing intent from you. You don¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on at all... You are capable of feeling emotions, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Another person who said the same thing might¡¯ve died for their transgression already,¡± said Nanhuang Chanyi. Her voice was still as soft as smoke and devoid of emotion.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned slightly before asking, ¡°I must admit that my curiosity is growing. Why have you chosen me?¡±

    ¡°No, it is the other way around,¡± she replied, ¡°why have you chosen me?¡±

    ¡°Instinct.¡±

    His reply seemed to draw a smile on her face, ¡°How can a man¡¯s instinctpare to that of a woman¡¯s?¡±

    Yun Che looked away and stopped asking questions.

    Boom!

    There was a loud impact and a cry of pain, and the ninth participant of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was defeated in five moves. No one was surprised by this result in the slightest... A level nine Divine King was nothing more but a weakling and a filler. The enemy sects didn¡¯t even need to set them up to beat them.

    The Southern Phoenix profound practitioner hit the ground hard, unconscious. A pool of blood spread swiftly beneath their body. It was clear that they had suffered a most insidious blow.

    If this was in the past, the Southern Phoenix Divine Country would¡¯ve erupted in anger and denounced their opponent for the malicious attack. This time though, all they could do was grit their teeth, swallow the blood that threatened to pour out of their throats, and carry the participant away for treatment.

    All they asked now was for the Central Ruins Battle to end as quickly as possible and perform reparations as best they couldter... They absolutely, absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to offend Beihan Chu.

    After all, considering Beihan Chu¡¯s current status, offending him was the same as offending the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce!

    Northern Chill City might be strong, but they didn¡¯t have enough power to sign their death sentence. However, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce could!

    The fight was still ongoing, and the noises and cheers hadn¡¯t stopped even once throughout the Central Ruins Battle. The Southern Phoenix Divine Country was the only one that looked as silent as the dead.

    Northern Chill City still had six remaining participants, while the East Ruins Sect and the West Ruins Sect had four... whereas the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was down to theirst participant already.

    ¡°Jiang¡¯er,¡± Nanhuang Mofeng said solemnly, ¡°we¡¯ve lost nine battles, and we only have one participant left... do you understand what this means?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Nanhuang Jian nodded back with equal solemnity. ¡°I will win thisst battle no matter the cost. As a prince of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, I will not allow our sect to leave a winless record in the Central Ruins Battle even if I have to stake my life for it!¡±

    The Central Ruins Battle was still ongoing.

    The East Ruins Sect lost against Northern Chill City, and Northern Chill City lost against the West Ruins Sect.

    It was the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s turn to enter the battlefield again... theirst chance to redeem themselves.

    All eyes were trained on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country immediately, the identity of theirstbatant was all but certain. It could only be the former Southern Phoenix Crown Prince and the strongest expert of their battle formation, Nanhuang Jian.

    The reason the Southern Phoenix Divine Country hadn¡¯t sent in Nanhuang Jian all this time was for this final battle of honor.

    They wouldn¡¯t allow the eternal shame that was a winless streak to happen no matter what!

    Meanwhile, Northern Chill City, East Ruins Sect, and West Ruins Sect were all watching the Southern Phoenix Divine Country with varying levels of scorn. Beihan Chu hadn¡¯t said a word since the start of the battle just how an impartial supervisor and witness should act, but everyone knew that he was the driving force behind the three realm king sects¡¯ unusual behavior.

    Right now, the man standing on the battlefield was the new sect master of the King Prayer Sect, Qi Hanshan. In the West Ruins Realm, his sect was second only to the West Ruins Sect. Qi Hanshan was almost three thousand years old, and he had been a level ten Divine King for five hundred years. Naturally, his profound strength and experience as a peak Divine King didn¡¯t leave much room for wishful thinking.

    The Northern Chill profound practitioner who fought Qi Hanshan earlier had ¡°lost¡± the battle in just a couple of exchanges, so thetter was practically at full strength. Everyone knew that the realm kings sects were conspiring to eliminate the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯sst hope and pride, to force them into leaving a mark of eternal shame in the Central Ruins Realm.

    Qi Hanshan stared at Nanhuang Jian with a smile of ridicule and provocation.

    ¡°Jian¡¯er,¡± Nanhuang Mofeng said in a low tone, ¡°This isn¡¯t about our result in this Central Ruins Battle. This is about defending the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s final pride. Now go and show your strength to the world!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nanhuang Jian replied simply before clenching his fists until the joints popped. His muscles bulged bigger and bigger, and his aggression was in full disy even though he wasn¡¯t on the battlefield yet.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    A calm voice suddenly interrupted Nanhuan Jian right before he was about to leap onto the stage.

    Nanhuang Chanyi stood up and said slowly, ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ll enter the battlefield as the Southern Phoenix battle formation¡¯sst representative!¡±

    Her words stunned everyone present. Nanhuang Mofeng turned around and eximed in shock, ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi had kept her silence since the start of the Central Ruins Battle, and everyone thought it was because she was both aware and ashamed of the terrible mistake she hadmitted earlier.

    No one had expected her to stand up at thest moment and spout such... ridiculous words.

    ¡°Chanyi... enough!¡± Nanhuang Mofeng said with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Big brother, please return to your seat,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said. ¡°Enter the battlefield, Yun Che!¡±

    Yun Che rose to his feet.

    ¡°Absolutely disgraceful!¡± Nanhuang Mofeng shouted at Nanhuang Chanyi. His hair was standing, and his eyes were round with anger. The anger he had been bottling up until now eruptedpletely. ¡°Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble already! It¡¯s already a disgrace to bring a level five Divine King into our battle formation, and now you¡¯re going to make him fight in ourst match of this Central Ruins Battle!?¡±

    While pointing a finger at Yun Che, Nanhuang Mofeng growled, ¡°Are you trying to turn us into aughingstock for the entire world and strip us of ourst dignity!?¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi replied.

    Nanhuang Mofeng turned his back toward her furiously and ordered Nanhuang Jian, ¡°Ignore her! Jian¡¯er, enter the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Feng, I am the highest decision maker at this Central Ruins Battle,¡± said Nanhuang Chanyi with a tinge of icy pressure. ¡°My word isw on this battlefield! Not even father may interfere with my decision, much less you!¡±

    Nanhuang Mofeng shot her a sideways nce before replying in a heavy tone, ¡°You are the decision maker of nothing from the moment you drove the Southern Phoenix Divine Country to a dead end for your own selfish wishes!¡±

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s hope yet for you if you go to Beihan Chu and beg him for his mercyter, but right now you¡¯re nothing more than a sinner!¡±

    Inside the barrier, no one dared to say a word.

    The onlookers noticed what was going on inside the barrier andughed even harder at them... They were already on theirst legs, and they chose this moment to argue with each other?

    ¡°I¡¯m still the one royal father chose to lead this battle even if I¡¯m a sinner,¡± said Nanhuang Chanyi. ¡°Yun Che must be the one to enter this fight!¡±

    Nanhuang Mofeng didn¡¯t relent in the slightest, ¡°Do you seriously think that anyone will listen to you after everything you¡¯ve pulled!?¡±

    ¡°Chanyi.¡± the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign spoke up suddenly. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi replied softly. No one could see through the jeweled tassels and figure out what kind of eyes and expression she was making.

    ¡°Mm,¡± the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign nodded in acknowledgement, ¡°Jian¡¯er, return to your seat. Yun Che, you will fight on behalf of the Southern Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Royal father?¡± Nanhuang Jian froze. He couldn¡¯t believe his own ears.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng said urgently, ¡°Are you just going to watch us be aughingstock for the entire world!¡±

    ¡°I said that I¡¯d let Chanyi decide everything. I¡¯ll not go back on my own words,¡± the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign replied.

    ¡°Which is more important, a royal decree or the pride of our country!?¡± Nanhuang Mofeng was shaking with anger. ¡°She¡¯s the reason we fell into this state in the first ce! She¡¯s bringing nothing but shame to herself by sending Yun Che into battle... why are you still allowing her to continue on this fool¡¯s path?¡±

    ¡°Bringing shame to myself?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi interrupted, ¡°How do you know Yun Che can¡¯t win?¡±

    ¡°You think he can... win?¡± Nanhuang Mofeng would beughing if he wasn¡¯t so angry, ¡°Were you possessed by a devil or something??¡±

    ¡°Uncle Feng, let¡¯s make a bet, shall we?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said, ¡°What will you do if Yun Che wins this battle?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± A level five Divine King of unknown origin beating the famous peak Divine King Qi Hanshan? Nanhuang Mofeng felt like she was mocking his intelligence and experience, ¡°I¡¯ll forfeit my life if he wins!¡±

    ¡°That is too much,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said. ¡°Uncle Feng is perfectly loyal to the Southern Phoenix, so that¡¯s an uneptable oue no matter the severity of your mistake. If Yun Che wins, I want you to kowtow to me three times as punishment for your crime of disobedience and disrespect.¡±

    ¡°If Yun Che loses,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi continued before Nanhuang Mofeng could reply, ¡°I will personally head to Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and save the Southern Phoenix Divine Country from danger myself.¡±

    ¡°Will you take this bet?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, where is she getting that confidence from?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a hmph.

    ¡°That is a good question,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes while staring at Nanhuang Chanyi... A certain possibility had entered her mind.

    She just hadn¡¯t expected it to show up in a middle star realm.

    ¡°Alright, you better not forget about this!¡± There was no way Nanhuang Mofeng was going to turn down a bet like this. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your bet! If this boy loses, you¡¯ll head to Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and atone for today¡¯s sin!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, go,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi finally said to Yun Che.

    ¡°What will happen to me if I lose?¡± Yun Che asked curiously.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi replied.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Yun Che said with a fleeting smile. He suddenly felt a bit of curiosity toward Nanhuang Chanyi. He suddenly felt like knowing the face behind the jeweled tassels.

    ¡°Chanyi, you...¡±

    Nanhuang Jian still wanted to say something, but Yun Che had already leaped onto the battlefield before he could say anything. He stared Qi Hanshan of the Western Ruins Realm directly in the eye.

    The barrier impeded sound, not vision, so no one knew what the people of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country were actually arguing about. Everyone was stunned when they noticed that theirst representative wasn¡¯t Nanhuang Jian, and eyeballs ttered to the ground when they sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura. Some even spat out a mouthful of saliva in disbelief.

    Even Beihan Chu, the supervisor and witness who hadn¡¯t moved from his seat or shown much expression since the start of the battle was leaning forward. He looked as if he couldn¡¯t believe his own senses.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Yun Che reported his name indifferently.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Hanshan was absolutely speechless for a couple of breaths. Then, a tremor spread from his lips to his entire face.

    A very, very long silenceter, an uproar broke out across the entire Central Ruins Battlefield. The phrase ¡°level five Divine King¡± only made the uproar louder.

    Almost everyone on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side were bowing their heads deeply. They didn¡¯t even need to listen to know what kind of noise was tearing the Central Ruins Battlefield apart.

    The crowd must think that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country had gone insane... Even they thought that the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign and Nanhuang Chanyi had gone insane.

 Chapter 1567 - Sent Flying in One Kick

    ¡°Level five Divine King? What kind of a joke is this?¡±

    ¡°Did someone pour shit into the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s brain!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they still have Nanhuang Jian?¡±

    ¡°Are they just doing whatever they want because it¡¯s already over? No... are they purposely tossing their face on the ground for the enemy to step on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Nanhuang Jian absolutely can¡¯t beat Qi Hanshan. I understand they¡¯re giving up, but isn¡¯t this a little bit excessive?¡±

    ......

    Astonishment, puzzlement, guffaw, and ridicule... Almost no one on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s dared to look up and face the torrent of gazes and noise gushing their way. They had never felt so humiliated their whole life.

    ¡°Heh, it looks like the Southern Phoenix Divine Country is doing this on purpose to sicken us.¡± The East Ruins Divine Sovereign stared at the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign from the corner of his eyes before a scornful smile entered his features. ¡°Who knew that a blessing from heaven would turn out this ugly when spurned? Tsk tsk.¡±

    Before today, the weakest Divine King to ever enter the Central Ruins Battle was a level eight Divine King. At the time, their presence had already triggered a long period of ridicule during and after the battle.

    But now, the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was sending a level five Divine King as theirst representative! They chose to do this even though Nanhuang Jian was warming the bench all this time!

    How else should they interpret this besides humiliating oneself to sicken others and the Central Ruins Battle?

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The East Ruins Divine Sovereign suddenly raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Is that Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! How can this be?¡± Dong Jiukui eximed in surprise at the same time.

    ¡°He¡¯s that Yun Che who dominated the eastern region in a day!¡± Dong Jiukui said, ¡°There cannot be any mistake. But why is he on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough he ran to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, but now he¡¯s even thrown to the frontlines like a dog!¡± Dong Xueciughed loudly. ¡°Interesting! How very interesting! I suppose this clown will soon be known throughout the East Ruins, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I suppose he¡¯s the perfect choice if you need a clown to shame yourself,¡± Dong Xueyan alsomented in disgust.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Their conversation caused the East Ruins Divine Sovereign and Dong Jiukui to turn their heads at the same time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he didn¡¯t show up?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. He hadn¡¯t shown up at our sect because he chose toe directly to the Central Ruins Realm instead. I ran into him on my way here, and not only did he fail to show remorse or apologize to me for his disobedience, he had spoken very rudely to me. It was clear that he didn¡¯t care about the East Ruins Sect at all.¡±

    All of Dong Xueci¡¯s previous displeasure was reced by deep satisfaction as he recounted his tale. ¡°So when he came to join the East Ruins Sect, I told Xuekui to withdraw his East Ruins Token and kick him out of our sect. Hmph, if we were anywhere but the Central Ruins Realm right now, I would¡¯ve broken all his limbs already.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che must know that he cannot stay in the East Ruins Realm after he was exiled by big brother and I, so like the shameless bastard he is he joined the Southern Phoenix Divine Country instead. I bet he didn¡¯t think he would be pushed onto the battlefield like a clown, heh.¡± Dong Xueyan chuckled once before recalling the day she went to the eastern realms to recruit Yun Che a month ago. It was a rather shameful moment.

    Dong Jiukui frowned deeply when he heard this, but the East Ruins Divine Sovereign seemed unperturbed. He asked, ¡°Is that true? Jiukui, didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s only a level one Divine King?¡±

    ¡°That is what I saw back then,¡± Dong Jiukui said, ¡°However, it¡¯s clear now that he¡¯s holding a profound artifact that can disguise his cultivation level. After all, there¡¯s no way he can progress four levels in just a month. Now that I think about it, he may still be disguising his cultivation level... After all, it is a fact that he had defeated the Sun Death Sword Master and Forefather Ming Peng.¡±

    ¡°Have you witnessed that with your own eyes, Elder Jiu?¡±

    Dong Jiukui shook his head and said, ¡°No. But my experience is telling me that he is special in some ways.¡±

    ¡°This means your assessment of him is really just a guess,¡± Dong Xueci said slowly, ¡°If you were wrong, doesn¡¯t that mean that we, the East Ruins Sect was yed like a fiddle like him?¡±

    ¡°It no longer matters. Let¡¯s just pretend that this person never existed in the East Ruins Realm,¡± the East Ruins Divine Sovereign said. Even if Yun Che did disguise his cultivation level using a profound artifact, he was at best a level ten Divine King. Their battle formation had nock of level Divine Kings, so losing him was of no consequences.

    The reason he sought outrge numbers of powerful reinforcements in the first ce was because he was worried that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country would rise to power.

    But that obviously wasn¡¯t necessary now.

    ¡°Southern Phoenix!¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign rose to his feet and said coldly, ¡°Are you sure you want to send this person to battle?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The one who replied to him was Nanhuang Chanyi.

    Some of them were suspecting that this so-called Yun Che had acted on its own and forced his way onto the battlefield, but there was no hesitation in Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s reply.

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign frowned and said, ¡°This is the Central Ruins Battle, not aedy show!¡±

    The harsh rebuke caused everyone on the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s side to turn red.

    It wasn¡¯t an unreasonablement. They still had Nanhuang Jian, but they sent a level five Divine King into the battlefield instead... if this wasn¡¯t a joke, that what was?

    ¡°Aedy show?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said indifferently, ¡°Excuse me for not understanding your concern, Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. Is his presence in the Central Ruins Battle against the rules in any way?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign chuckled, ¡°Who knew that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country is capable of such ugliness? This king is deeply ashamed that his sect shares the same border as you. Very well, show me what your ¡®trump card¡¯ is capable of!¡±

    He then waved his hand and dered, ¡°West Ruins Qi Hanshan fights Southern Phoenix Yun Che. Begin!¡±

    ¡°Qi Hanshan, finish this quickly. The Central Ruins Battlefield is no ce for trash!¡± the West Ruins Divine Sovereign said aloud instead of sending a sound transmission.

    Qi Hanshan¡¯s face was still twitching. He never expected to run into a level five Divine King in the Central Ruins Battle, a battlefield that supposedly belong to peak Divine Kings only. Unless he nned to devalue himself, he could never speak to anyone about this fight.

    Qi Hanshan didn¡¯t move or circte his aura when the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign announced the start of the battle. Attack first? He could never embarrass himself like this.

    He only raised his palm and tugged at the corner of his lips after the West Ruins Divine Sovereign ordered him to finish this quickly. He said to Yun Che, ¡°You heard that? This is no ce for trash like you... now leave!¡±

    He dashed toward Yun Che in a burst of air and curled his fingers like a w, aiming straight for thetter¡¯s head. It was clear that he was nning to throw Yun Che out of the battlefield in the most shameful posture possible.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle. It almost looked like he didn¡¯t n to resist at all. A half realm gap couldn¡¯t be covered or resisted by any means. If he allowed his opponent to take him out immediately, he could lessen the amount of scorn and stares he received at least.

    Everyone was sure that Yun Che would be swept out of the battlefield in the next instant, that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s humiliating run in this Central Ruins Battle would end in shame.

    If Nanhuang Jian had fought instead of Yun Che, the Southern Phoenix Divine Country had at least a chance to regain their honor. Even if he lost, he could at least show to the world the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s final glory. But no, they sent a level five Divine King to fight theirst battle... Maybe it really was their n to sicken the whole Central Ruins Battle after receiving all that shame and anger.

    Qianye YIng¡¯er was the only one who was sitting quietly at her seat with her eyes closed and her head bowed slightly. Not once did she look at the battlefield.

    It was because it waspletely unnecessary.

    The Profound God Convention at the Eastern Divine Region surfaced from her memories. How many people did Yun Che shock to the core when he participated in the Conferred God Battle as a Divine Tribtion Realm profound practitioner back then, before and after?

    It was as if he was born to defy everymon sense in the world!

    Qi Hanshan had closed the distance between Yun Che and himself in an instant, his ck, power-infused palm almost two feet away from his target¡¯s head. It was at this moment Yun Che kicked out and struck Qi Hanshan right in the stomach.

    Bang¡ª

    There was a terrible boom they seemed toe in everyone¡¯s innards, and the profound energy surrounding Qi Hanshan instantly dispersed like the wind. His body bent at a ridiculous angle, he wasunched across the battlefield toward the West Ruins Sect¡¯s area like a spear.

    Boom boom boom¡ª

    Qi Hanshan hit the ground, but he didn¡¯t stop until his body dug a ditch several kilometers long across the ground.

    Silence instantly oppressed the entire Central Ruins Battle. Everyone was wide-eyed and gaping like they were suddenly in a choke hold. For a long time, they weren¡¯t able to say anything at all.

    Yun Che was supposed to be injured heavily and tossed straight out of the battlefield, but he was still standing exactly where he was before, and there wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust to be seen on his person.

    ¡°...¡± Behind the jeweled tassels, a beautiful glint entered Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s eyes all of a sudden.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t react at all to the terrified gazes that was shone at his direction. He looked as impassive as a person who casually swatted a mosquito to death.

    On the southern side of the battlefield, Nanhuang Chanyi said softly, ¡°The West Ruins Realm King is correct. Trash has no right to remain on this battlefield.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The frozen West Ruins Divine Sovereign didn¡¯t react to her remark at all.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng, Nanhuang Jian, and everyone else on the Southern Phoenix battle formation waspletely stunned. They felt like they were in a dream.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign had gotten up to his feet subconsciously to stare at Yun Che like his life depended on it... Even he did not dare believe what he was seeing at all.

    The dead silence continued to linger above everyone¡¯s heads. There had never been such a long period of silence in the entire history of the Central Ruins Battle. After all, nothing quite so ridiculous had ever happened before, until now.

    ¡°Wh... wh... what¡¯s going on?¡± Dong Xueci was looking forward to watching Yun Che¡¯s downfall, but this was like a hit to the back of the head. Stupefied and speechless, it wasn¡¯t until a long time before he recovered himself.

    ¡°Ugh... aaah!¡±

    A painful, hoarse scream finally broke the oppressive silence. Qi Hanshan abruptly got up to his feet and red at Yun Che, but before he could get a word out a jet of blood burst right out of his mouth. The blood quickly turned into a stream, and it weren¡¯t just pouring out of his mouth, but all seven orifices on his face. After that, he copsed on his back and never got back up again.

    ¡°Sect... Sect Master Qi?¡±

    A disciple of the King Prayer Sect asked in a shaky voice. The West Ruins Divine Sovereignnded right next to Qi Hanshan, and when he scanned the fallen man with his profound energy an expression of shock quickly overwhelmed his face. He turned to stare at Yun Che with one third fury and two thirds disbelief before saying, ¡°You...¡±

    Qi Hanshan¡¯s organs were broken, and nearly half his nerves werepletely damaged! If he was given medical treatment, he might still be at risk of dying!

    He knew better than anyone what Qi Hanshan¡¯s cultivation level was. How, just how... did he suffer so much damage in just a hit!?

    Yun Che ignored the West Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s furious repletely.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to say, West Ruins Realm King?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said again, ¡°If you knew he was trash, why did you send him up the battlefield? Are you trying to tell the world that all the West Ruins Realm has left is trash?¡±

    Her voice was soft and gentle, but the scorn in her words were piercing to say the least.

    In just a couple of words, Nanhuang Chanyi had tossed the West Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s insult right back in his face.

    The West Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned cold in an instant. He was the realm king of the West Ruins Sect, and no one dared to insult him the way Nanhuang Chanyi did normally... He might endure it if the provoker was the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign, but Nanhuang Chanyi was just a junior and a woman!

    Nanhuang Chanyi looked away from the West Ruins Divine Sovereign and to the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. She said, ¡°So, Northern Chill Realm King, what do you think of this edy¡¯ of the Southern Phoenix? If it¡¯s up to your satisfaction, then you should dere the winner already, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    All eyes were still on Yun Che, but the emotion behind them waspletely different from before. It was a fact that this level five Divine King every thought was a joke had taken out Qi Hanshan in one hit... Maybe Qi Hanshan had underestimated his enemy, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was grievously injured and knocked into aa by Yun Che.

    Besides that, Nanhuang Chanyi... was said to be a gentle and mild-tempered woman. She was the Crown Princess whose beauty outstripped her profound talent by miles. But not only had she defied all expectations by denying Beihan Chu his marriage proposal, she even attacked the West Ruins Divine Sovereign and the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign with words they didn¡¯t believe she had in her!

    The outsiders weren¡¯t the only ones who were surprised. Everyone from the Southern Phoenix Divine Country was surprised as well. They felt like they had been living an illusion as they stared at Nanhuang Chanyi.

 Chapter 1568 - Instantly Destroyed

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was so surprised he forgot to dere the winner of the battle. It was only after Nanhuang Chanyi had taunted him that he regained himself with an ugly look on his face.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Beihan Chu turned to stare at Nanhuang Chanyi with renewed curiosity. He never knew she had such a side to her until now.

    In his mind, Nanhuang Chanyi was as cool as water and as gentle as the wind. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t show herself for several years at a time.

    Behind him, Superior Unwhite was staring at Yun Che like his life depended on it.

    It was because his attack was clearly that of a level five Divine King!

    Concealing or suppressing one¡¯s profound energy with a profound artifact was possible, but the properties of the profound energy itself were impossible to fake.

    So the profound energy Yun Che unleashed was undoubtedly that of a level five Divine King, proving that he wasn¡¯t concealing his cultivation... However, it was also far, far stronger than the profound energy of a normal level five Divine King! At the very least, it was nothing like they, Divine Sovereigns had ever seen in their lives!

    ¡°West Ruins Qi Hanshan loses... Southern Phoenix Yun Che wins.¡±

    The deration finally came, but the tone he used was clearly different from before.

    ¡°What... what happened?¡±

    ¡°How... how did Sect Master Qi lose? Isn¡¯t that Yun boy just a level five Divine King?¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be real... Did Sect Master Qi underestimate his enemy? But even if he did, he still shouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    ......

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s deration finally broke the silence, inciting a noisy murmur among the crowd. The noise eventually escted into an uncontroble mor.

    Amidst the noise, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign stared coldly at Nanhuang Chanyi before saying, ¡°Does this win negate the fact that the Southern Phoenix lost nine battles in a row? You were gifted a win only because Qin Hanshan underestimated his enemy. It is unsightly to growcent just because of one win, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Northern Chill City still had five representatives, and the West Ruins Sect and the East Ruins Sect three each... Yun Che was still the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s only representative.

    Although a bizarre variable had entered the battlefield, the gap was still impossible to close. The Southern Phoenix Divine Country was destined to sit inst ce, and nothing in the world could change that fact... They had simply regained a bit of face, nothing more.

    Nanhuang Chanyi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°East Ruins, please send in your challenger!¡±

    The East Ruins Divine Sovereign looked to the side and said, ¡°Xueci, you go.¡±

    His father¡¯s request caught him by surprise, but he quickly knitted his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Got it! I was itching to teach him a lesson anyway.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him,¡± Dong Jiukui said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an idiot like Qi Hanshan,¡± Dong Xueci tossed down the remark before jumping onto the battlefield.

    When Yun Che and Qi Hanshan¡¯s battle first started, everyone had thought of it as nothing more than a passing joke. As a result, no one saw how Qi Hanshan was defeated until it was all over. This time, the spectators made sure to open their eyes wide so they wouldn¡¯t miss even a single detail.

    They wanted to confirm that everything that happened wasn¡¯t just a passing illusion.

    Dong Xueci stared at Yun Che and shook his wrist leisurely, ¡°We meet again, Yun Che. How does it feel to be the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s dog? Well, it does seem like you have a bit of skill, so it¡¯s no wonder that they had recruited you so hastily. Unfortunately, you¡¯re still just a pawn who¡¯s beneath the East Ruins Sect¡¯s attention.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t react to his provocation at all.

    ¡°Come. Show me all the tricks you used to take Qi Hanshan by surprise just now, the might of a level five Divine King!¡± Dong Xueci said with a smile.

    His words and expression were full of disdain. He gave off the impression that he was facing a mere ant. But in reality, he wasn¡¯t feeling nearly as rxed as he pretended to be. He wasn¡¯t blind, he wasn¡¯t ignorant to the fact that Yun Che had grievously wounded Qi Hanshan in one hit. It was a scene that was as impactful psychologically as it was physically.

    But of course, the thought that he might lose to Yun Che never passed through his mind... no matter how powerful his opponent was, he was still just a level five Divine King!

    A ridiculous oue like that could only happen once. There was no way he would lose if treated this fight seriously!

    He was hoping to provoke Yun Che into rashness, but thetter was unresponsive and as still as a stone sculpture. In fact, his dark pupils were creating a sense of fear he shouldn¡¯t feel in his heart.

    At the Southern Phoenix¡¯s battle formation, Qianye Ying¡¯er was still resting with her eyes closed. She hadn¡¯t looked at the battlefield even once up to this point. Nanhuang Chanyi shot her a nce before asking suddenly, ¡°You don¡¯t seem worried about your young master¡¯s wellbeing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. Nanhuang Chanyi wasn¡¯t worthy of her attention.

    She might allow Yun Che to do her as he pleased, but that was only because he was worth the price. There were only a handful of people she was willing to look directly in the eye.

    Shing!

    The battlefield resounded with the sound of something being unsheathed, and a pitch ck de appeared out of nowhere in Dong Xueci¡¯s hand. A forest of ck des then appeared around the young man, cutting ck ripples into space itself.

    ¡°Hmm? The Ghost Ruin de already? Is big brother nning to kill Yun Che in one hit?¡± Dong Xueyanmented with a look of puzzlement. The Ghost Ruin de was a devil de and one of the sect¡¯s greatest artifacts, and using it was incredibly draining even for someone as strong as Dong Xueci.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you seriously still think that Yun Che is just a normal level five Divine King!?¡± said the East Ruins Divine Sovereign in a low voice.

    Dong Xueyan was surprised, but she retorted immediately, ¡°Do you think that big brother will lose to him?¡±

    ¡°He better not!¡± The East Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s voice grew even darker. ¡°Or else...¡±

    Rrrumbb!

    Dong Xueci swung the devil de once and summoned an astonishing wave of darkness. Light itself dimmed as a terrible, demonic storm capable of consuming flesh and bones surged straight toward Yun Che.

    ¡°Twows!¡±

    Cries of surprise rang from all around the battlefield.

    Dong Xueci was unleashing both the power of darkness and wind at once. Thebination of both elements was perfect, and his control was almost wless. It was good enough to draw even the Divine Sovereigns¡¯ attention.

    ¡°No wonder the East Ruins Divine Sovereign chose him to be the young master. His talents are truly astounding.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a bit of Divine Sovereign in his power!¡± Superior Unwhite said suddenly and shot Dong Xueci a nce. There was a sh of rare praise behind his dull eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a chance he might be a Divine Sovereign in a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°The East Ruins Realm is full of outstanding talents this generation,¡± Beihan Chu said with a smile. ¡°That being said, this Yun Che guy is more interesting than him.¡±

    Each step Dong Xueci took was heavier than thest, and his power of darkness and storm sealed off any space Yun Che might¡¯ve escaped to. Yun Che himself waspletely immobile as if there was nothing he could do nothing against Dong Xueci¡¯s power.

    The amount of power Dong Xueci was disying was pretty shocking, but his opponent was just a level five Divine King. The spectators couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was overdoing it.

    Dong Xueci fell silent and stopped in his tracks. Darkness and storm erupting at once, he leaped into the air and swung the devil de straight at Yun Che, causing a terrible tear of darkness.

    It was clear that he was aiming to kill Yun Che!

    The darkness, the storm, the devil de... Any one of these powers would¡¯ve been plenty terrifying to face alone, much less all three at once.

    Attempting to murder an opponent during the Central Ruins Battle might result in punishment, but it was a price Dong Xueci could ept if he could kill Yun Che himself, the most annoying person he had ever met in his life!

    Boom!

    His full-powered attack hit the seemingly immobile Yun Che, but instead of the feeling of impact and the stter of gore he was expecting, the de passed harmlessly through Yun Che and hit the ground instead.

    ¡°Wha...¡± The attack carried Dong Xueci¡¯s maximum power behind it, so theck of contact and his momentum caused him to stumble forward.

    The explosion of darkness and wind had created a terrific domain of destruction. No one could see what was going on behind the curtain of elements.

    Dong Xueci crashed onto the ground unceremoniously after his attack missed. A figure then appeared next to him and plucked his devil de right out of his hand.

    At first, the devil de let out a shrill cry and attempted to struggle, but a sh of darkness quickly turned it into a quivering, submissive mess... At the same time, Dong Xueci¡¯s soul connection to the devil de waspletely severed.

    Dong Xueci was so frightened that his soul almost flew out of his body. He turned around to stare at Yun Che, and he was shocked to discover that the rampaging storm and darkness had failed to leave any injury onto his opponent at all. In fact, Yun Che¡¯s clothes seemedpletely untouched by the elements around him. It was almost as if his powers were nothing more than a useless illusion.

    ¡°Fool,¡± Yun Che said in a low tone before punching the stupefied Dong Xueci right in the chest.

    The sound of his chest bones breaking apart was so loud it was deafening, and his internal organs were destroyed in an instant. A terrible wave of power passed right through Dong Xueci¡¯s back... He could feel his body being prated like it was nothing, but how... how did a level five Divine King punch through him so easily!?

    Dong Xueci¡¯s feet were firmly nted on the ground, however. He wasn¡¯t sent flying until Yun Che backhanded his face with the devil de.

    p!!

    The de smashed ruthlessly into Dong Xueci¡¯s face and caused a shower of flesh and blood. Dong Xueci let out a bloodcurdling scream as he crashed toward the East Ruins battle formation.

    No one saw what happened because of the shroud of darkness. Yun Che had seemedpletely powerless when Dong Xueci summoned two different powers, restricted him with hisws and got close, but the person who was sent flying out of the ck light, spewing blood and screaming was none other than Dong Xueci himself!

    The devil de containing his full power was thrown out as well!

    ¡°Xueci!¡±

    ¡°Young master!!¡±

    Shocked, everyone in the East Ruins battle formation pounced toward Dong Xueci. The East Ruins Divine Sovereign even teleported right next to him and caught him in midair. His expression immediately soured when he noticed the extent of his son¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Royal... father...¡±

    Dong Xueci was barely conscious, but his half-opened eyes looked incredibly empty... It was just a punch... the punch of a level five Divine King no less...

    This was a nightmare... This had to be a nightmare!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The East Ruins Divine Sovereign growled before pouring his powers into his son¡¯s chest to suppress his injuries. His entire body was shaking with fury and killing intent. He looked like he was on the verge of losing controlpletely

    Dong Xueci¡¯s injury wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    But it had definitely crippled him!!

    Even if the East Ruins Divine Sovereign spent the best resources the sect and the East Ruins Realm could afford on Dong Xueci, his son would never be able to enter the divine way again.

    A profound practitioner who couldn¡¯t cultivate beyond the divine way was no different from an actual cripple be it in in a middle star realm or the whole Northern Divine Region.

    Dong Jiukui was the second person to reach Dong Xueci, and he quickly noticed the East Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s unusual reaction. His expression changed drastically when he scanned Dong Xueci with his spiritual perception.

    ¡°How... how is big brother?¡± Dong Xueyan asked anxiously after rushing over at her top speed.

    Dong Jiukui was silent for a long time. Finally, he said powerlessly, ¡°He¡¯s... crippled...¡±

    Boom¡ª

    The reveal was like a bolt of thunder striking them right in their head. On the ground, Dong Xueci¡¯s eyes was so red it looked like they could explode at any moment.

    Crippled...

    It wasn¡¯t an outsider who made thement, but Dong Jiukui himself! This meant that he was well and truly crippled beyond rescue!

    A cripple couldn¡¯t be the East Ruins Crown Prince. He would hit rock bottom in terms of status and power. No one would look up to him, envy him or fear him anymore. He would be trash that even the lowliest, pettiest profound practitioner had the right to ridicule, scorn and pity!

    ¡°Ah...¡± Dong Xueyan turned deathly pale as she murmured in a daze, ¡°Im... impossible... this cannot be real...¡±

    Suddenly, her eyes became focused as she let out a tearful cry, ¡°Yun Che... It¡¯s all because of Yun Che! How dare he... father, you need to kill him! You must kill him!¡±

    p!!

    The East Ruins Divine Sovereign abruptly turned around and pped her right across the face. The young woman was sent flying through the air, and the p was almost loud enough to be heard throughout the battlefield.

    Ashen-faced and breathing heavily, the East Ruins Divine Sovereign uttered, ¡°If you arrogant, ignorant brats hadn¡¯t foolishly chased him away, this man would¡¯ve been one of ours! He would never have gone to the Southern Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°We... we got what we deserve!!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... ah... ah...¡± Dong Xueci moaned inhumanly again and again as he trembled like a dyingrva.

    Dong Xueyan herself was clutching the blood drenched side of her face and lying motionless on the ground... At this point, it was far toote for any regrets.

 Chapter 1569 - Pretenses Dropped

    ¡°Cri... crippled!?¡±

    Many shocked cries came from the East Ruins battle formation.

    In the Central Ruins Battle, participants were forbidden from attacking each other over the degree of injury that was inflicted to their representatives, unless the intentions behind the attack were impure.

    But Dong Xueci was no normal East Ruins profound practitioner. He was the East Ruins Crown Prince and East Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s most cherished son!

    The East Ruins Divine Sovereign was clearly doing his best to suppress his anger. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to lose his son and his pride as a realm king on the same day.

    But Yun Che had undoubtedly made an eternal enemy out of the East Ruins Sect today. Even if now wasn¡¯t the time to take revenge, the East Ruins Sect was sure to chase him to the end of the world once the Central Ruins Battle was over!

    That still wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing of this battle. however. It was Yun Che¡¯s ability to take out Dong Xueci in an instant... No one saw how he did it due to the darkness, but barely a couple of breaths had passed between the duo shing and Dong Xueci being crippled!

    Maybe the previous battle could be exined as Qi Hanshan being too careless and giving Yun Che the opportunity to hit him directly in his weak point, but in this battle Dong Xueci was clearly going all out, unleashing twows and a devil de all at once. He was certainly strong enough to take down most level ten Divine Kings, and yet his conclusion was even worse than Qi Hanshan¡¯s.

    How could a level five Divine King be this powerful!?

    ¡°He... How is he...¡± Nanhuang Jian murmured while staring. When he was reced by Yun Che at the beginning, he felt so frustrated and angry that he wanted thetter to be humiliated even though they were all on the same side.

    But now, dumbfounded was the only way to describe his feelings.

    As for Nanhuang Mofeng, he couldn¡¯t even find a word to say.

    Yun Che was an unfamiliar face and an unfamiliar name. No one knew where he came from.

    However, he had severely injured a level ten Divine King and crippled the other as a lowly level five Divine King. Even better, both battles had ended in just an instant.

    Not even the top geniuses of the upper star realms and the king realms should possess such power, right!?

    On the honored guest seats, Beihan Chu and Superior Unwhite¡¯s expressions had also changedpletely.

    ¡°Half-step Divine Sovereign!?¡± Superior Unwhite eximed in a low tone. While it was true that the power that crippled Dong Xueci amidst the darkness definitely belonged to that of a level five Divine King, its intensity wasparable to that of a Half-step Divine Sovereign!

    Half-step Divine Sovereigns were stronger than peak Divine Kings because they were one foot away from bing true Divine Sovereigns! They might not be true Divine Sovereigns yet, but they were practically invincible agains anyone who was below Divine Sovereign Realm.

    It was possible for a peak Divine King with fragile defenses to crumble if the full power of a half-step Divine Sovereign were to strike them at their weak point.

    ¡°He unleashed the power of a half-step Divine Sovereign at level five Divine King Realm?¡± Beihan Chu muttered to himself, ¡°Junior Master, this disciple is still inexperienced. Is it really possible to amplify one¡¯s power to such an extent?¡±

    Superior Unwhite thought to himself for a moment before answering, ¡°There are some special devil arts that can amplify one¡¯s profound energy by force for a short amount of time. Our sect keeps some of them in storage. However, your master has no ns to teach you such arts because they normallye with great costs such as the loss of one¡¯s lifespan or talent.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that this Yun Che is using a devil art like that to obtain victory for the Southern Phoenix, Junior Master?¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s the only usible exnation,¡± Superior Unwhite answered, but truth be told he had never heard of a devil art that could amplify one¡¯s power this much. Moreover, berserk type devil arts like these were normally chaotic because the profound practitioner was unable to endure the extreme amount of profound energy circting in their body, but Yun Che¡¯s aura was as calm as a pool of dead water.

    Still, it was the only answer he could think of. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed this with his own eyes, if someone told him that a level five Divine King had unleashed the power of a half-step Divine Sovereign, he would¡¯ve disregarded their words asplete nonsense.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then it¡¯s no wonder he only attacks when there¡¯s an opening, and with enough strength to end things in one hit,¡± Beihan Chu said as if he understood everything.

    ¡°Have you forgotten something again, Northern Chill Realm King?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi reminded the Northern Divine Sovereign ¡°kindly¡±.

    In the past, the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign was the one who had all the say in the Central Ruins Battle, but not today. Not only was the ¡°great offender¡± Nanhuang Chanyi inplete control, she was attacking the realm kings openly and without a shred of respect.

    Moreover, the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign let her do what she wanted.

    Yun Che had crippled the East Ruins Crown Prince, and the East Ruins Sect was inplete chaos. Even the people at the furthest corner of the battlefield could sense the barely suppressed killing intenting from them. However, not only did the Southern Phoenix not apologize for the transgression, they didn¡¯t even try to express their condolences.

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign breathed deeply as he stared long and hard at Yun Che. Finally, he said, ¡°East Ruins Dong Xueci loses, Yun Che wins.¡±

    ¡°The next fight...¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyes became focused. The West Ruins¡¯ representative was wounded, and the East Ruins¡¯ crippled. It was now Northern Chill City¡¯s turn to send in a challenger.

    Dead silence filled the Northern Chill battle formation. They had fifteen representatives left, and five ultimate experts among them. Everyone of them was a level ten Divine King.

    Earlier, these level ten Divine Kings were the ones whoughed at Yun Che the hardest. They had showered him with gazes full of pity, scorn, and superiority because they were sure that he was a clown of the Southern Phoenix. They all believed that fighting him would only bring shame to themselves.

    But now, every single one of these Divine Kings were bowing their heads deeply. No one dared to look the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign in the eye.

    This was the first time in the history of the Central Ruins Battle something like this had happened to Northern Chill City¡¯s battle formation.

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s expression darkened as the blood in his body rose to his head. He was about to unleash his fury at them when Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s voice suddenly entered his ears, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no point continuing this year¡¯s Central Ruins Battle anyway.¡±

    Her words shocked everyone present. Everyone in the Southern Phoenix battle formation turned to look at her in confusion.

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign turned toward her and asked, ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re going to forfeit this battle?¡±

    The people suddenly realized something after they had gotten over their shock.

    Everyone thought that this Central Ruins Battle was going to end with the Southern Phoenix Divine Country being humiliated with a historical ten-loss streak, but then Yun Che came out of nowhere and defeated two level ten Divine kings in a row. One of them was even the East Ruins Crown Prince himself. Grievously injuring an opponent and crippling the other, Yun Che¡¯s achievement was stunning¡ªno, terrifying to all who witnessed it.

    But no matter how amazing Yun Che was, the three realm king sects still had many reserves to draw from, and he was the only representative the Southern Phoenix had. They were destined to takest ce no matter what.

    Moreover, Yun Che had most likely used up his ¡°trump card¡± after defeating two opponents in a row.

    If they forfeited the match now, they would avoid suffering the humiliation of a ten-loss losing streak, defend their honor to the highest possible degree, and leave asting mark in everyone¡¯s heart.

    But Nanhuang Chanyi retorted coldly, ¡°Forfeit? You¡¯re wrong, Northern Chill Realm King. It is simply because this Central Ruins Battle isn¡¯t worth the Southern Phoenix¡¯s time anymore!¡±

    Surprised, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign let out a sneer and asked, ¡°Worth? What exactly do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you really not know?¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi slowly walked forward, and all eyes were pulled toward her figure as if some invisible force was guiding their gazes. When she spoke, there was something cold and imposing lurking beneath her gentle voice, ¡°The Central Ruins Battle was created to decide the resource rights of the Central Ruins Realm. Besides that, it¡¯s also a battle of honor and strength between the four Nether Ruins realms, and an opportunity for Divine Kings to achieve enlightenment!¡±

    ¡°The Southern Phoenix is historically the weaker force, and we¡¯ve always cedst in the Central Ruins Battle. However, we have never forfeited a match or missed the Central Ruins Battle because it was worth everything we had, even if our efforts always came up short.¡±

    ¡°But today¡¯s battle...¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s voice suddenly turned colder and mightier. ¡°The three of you repeatedly surrendered, fixed matches, andmunicated orders so that the Southern Phoenix would lose all ten fights. You even hurt our profound practitioners as much as you could every fight!¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember that this is the Central Ruins Battle!? Do you seriously believe that today¡¯s farce is worthy of being called the Central Ruins Battle? To curry favor with the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and humiliate the Southern Phoenix, the three of you even set aside your pride and honor as realm king sects and put on some of the most shameful acts the Southern Phoenix has never seen. So know that the Southern Phoenix will not lower themselves to fight against the likes of you anymore!¡±

    The Central Ruins Battlefield suddenly became so quiet one could hear a pin drop.

    Everyone could see that Northern Chill City, East Ruins Sect, and West Ruins Sect were working together to humiliate the Southern Phoenix Divine Country, but no one dared to expose the fact because Beihan Chu and the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce were the ones behind the shaming.

    Even if the Southern Phoenix Divine Country did lose all ten battles and leave a permanent mark of shame in the history of the Central Ruins Battle, there was nothing they could do except swallow and ept it. Not even the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign could do anything else because their sect simply didn¡¯t have the power to drop all pretenses and tear into the other three sects, much less anger the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce further.

    However, Nanhuang Chanyi had done the unthinkable again!

    Not only was she criticizing the three realm king sects, she was even tearing into the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. When she said the words ¡°curry favor with the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡±, Nanhuang Jian nearly dropped to his knees in shock behind her.

    ¡°Chanyi, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Nanhuang Mofeng growled in a lowered voice.

    Everyone was stunned by her bold action, and Beihan Chu narrowed his eyes briefly before rxing into a curious smile. He suddenly felt like he didn¡¯t understand Nanhuang Chanyi at all... not realizing that everyone in the Southern Phoenix Royal Family was also staring at her stupidly like today was the first day they had met her.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign scrunched his eyebrows together and rose to his feet... but in the end, he said nothing at all. A short timeter, he slowly dropped back down into his seat.

    ¡°Heh.¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying, Southern Phoenix Crown Princess? Nanhuang, I see that you¡¯re staying silent about this. Don¡¯t tell me you agree with her? Or maybe... you¡¯re the one who told her to do this?¡±

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign replied, ¡°Chanyi is the person I chose to lead the Southern Phoenix battle formation, so her actions and decisions represent the will of the Southern Phoenix. I don¡¯t mind you viewing her actions as an extension as my will.¡±

    ¡°My lord, you...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng abruptly turned around and stared at the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign in disbelief.

    When Nanhuang Chanyi had turned down Beihan Chu¡¯s marriage proposal, she had offended both Beihan Chu and Northern Chill City at the same time. It was why they were being targeted by the three realm king sects in the first ce. Although Yun Che¡¯s unbelievable performance had won them back some face, it wasn¡¯t enough to save them from their current predicament.

    If what Nanhuang Chanyi did earlier was the same as digging them a grave, then what she was doing now was pushing them into the hole. But not only did the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign not try to stop her, he was actually supporting her!

    Had a devil possess both father and daughter!?

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign nodded slowly and said, ¡°Good, very good.¡±

    ¡°Heh, what a joke,¡± the West Ruins Divine Sovereign said with a sneer. ¡°The Southern Phoenix isn¡¯t even worth our attention, much less all three realm king sects together.¡±

    The East Ruins Divine Sovereign dropped the unconscious Dong Xueci on the floor and said darkly, ¡°It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s just trying to forfeit because she knows the Southern Phoenix is going to cest anyway. Who knows, maybe something ugly about this Yun Che will be revealed if the battle is prolonged.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why she assumed the moral high ground and threw dirt at us and the Central Ruins Battle. I wonder who¡¯s the real shameless one here!¡±

    ¡°You im I¡¯m forfeiting because I know we¡¯re going to cest?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi let out a cold hmph. ¡°What a joke.¡±

    ¡°A joke?¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign let out a low chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows who the real joke here is. Do you think that everyone here is stupid?¡±

    He was just about to criticize the Southern Phoenix for offending the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce when Nanhuang Chanyi interrupted him, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we make a bet, Northern Chill City, East Ruins Sect, West Ruins Sect?¡±

    A bet?

    Nanhuang Chanyi continued before the three Divine Sovereigns could say anything, ¡°Northern Chill City still has five representatives, East Ruins Sect two, and West Ruins Sect three in this joke of a battle.¡±

    ¡°You will send them all to fight against our Yun Che!¡±

    The sharp glint piercing through the jeweled tassels and the bold words stunned everyone to silence. She said, ¡°Do you dare take this bet!?¡±

 Chapter 1570 - One Versus Ten

    Wa¡ª

    The Central Ruins Battlefield instantly became noisy. It was because Nanhuang Chanyi had just uttered the most ridiculous statement ever in the history of the Central Ruins Battle.

    She wants to put thest profound practitioners of Northern Chill City, East Ruins Realm, and West Ruins Realm against her own!?

    Yun Che might¡¯ve put on an astounding performance just now, but the three sects together still had ten profound practitioners in total! Also, all of them were all peak Divine Kings!

    Even if Yun Che won the previous two fights in domineering fashion, even if they assumed that he had plenty of strength left... it was still utterly stupid to make him fight ten people alone!

    Either Nanhuang Chanyi had gone insane, or... she was simply putting up a front.

    ¡°Chanyi, what in the world is wrong with you today!!?¡± Nanhuang Mofeng shouted. If he held in his anger any longer, his lungs might just give up on him.

    ¡°Mofeng,¡± the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign said softly, ¡°Keep your opinions to yourself and watch.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s gaze swam irregrly between the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign and Nanhuang Chanyi. He might¡¯ve shut up as his lord hadmanded, but there was no way he could calm down in this situation.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The West Ruins Divine Sovereignughed loudly. ¡°Nanhuang, has insanity possessed your daughter?¡±

    It wasn¡¯tpletely a sarcastic remark... So far, everything Nanhuang Chanyi had done today was extremely unusual. The way she behaved waspletely different from the rumors, and her actions also didn¡¯t match her identity or standing at all. In fact, the moment she rejected Beihan Chu¡¯s marriage proposal, a lot of people had arrived at the same suspicion.

    ¡°Is that cowardice I sense?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi whispered softly.

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s because the Southern Phoenix doesn¡¯t deserve such attention,¡± the East Ruins Divine Sovereign said. ¡°Our profound practitioners are noble beyond measure. Forget ten, even¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!" The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign suddenly raised a hand and cut off whatever the East Ruins Divine Sovereign was going to say. Then, he said, ¡°You want the three of us to send all our profound practitioners against your one representative? I can¡¯t believe you would say something so ridiculous. If this king were to agree to this, it¡¯d bring shame to our profound practitioners no matter the result.¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was correct. Ten on one? How incredibly shameful! It was doubtful that the ten Divine Kings would agree to this fight even if they chose to ept the bet on their behalf.

    ¡°Southern Phoenix Crown Princess, you must think that this king will reject your offer, am I right?¡± Suddenly, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign smiled dangerously and tauntingly at her. ¡°On the contrary, this king is very, very interested in taking this bet! Oh yes, we simply must ept it!¡±

    The East Ruins Divine Sovereign and West Ruins Divine Sovereign frowned deeply at the same time, but they simply stared at their peer and said nothing. They knew that the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign must be plotting something.

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuang Chanyi suddenly fell silent. She didn¡¯t respond to the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s reply at all.

    ¡°You said ¡®bet¡¯ earlier, didn¡¯t you, Southern Phoenix Crown Princess? If I may ask, what are the stakes involved here?¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign said with a smile.

    The East Ruins Divine Sovereign and the West Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time.

    ¡°...It looks like the Northern Chill Realm King has figured out his demand already. You may as well say it now,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said in the exact same tone as before. However, the crowd could sense that her pressure was less than before, and she hesitated briefly right before she made her reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If the Southern Phoenix somehow wins this battle...¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s smile grew wider as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯ll be the champion of the Central Ruins Battle. Besides the four zones you¡¯ll get as the champion, Northern Chill City will also surrender the four... excuse me, the three zones they get as the runner-up to you as well.¡±

    Pfft...

    God knows how many people had burst out inughter before the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign could finish his sentence.

    Even the West Ruins Divine Sovereign and the East Ruins Divine Sovereign had to control themselves.

    One versus ten... ten peak Divine Kings. They wouldn¡¯t mind eating shit if Yun Che could win this!

    ¡°But if the Southern Phoenix loses,¡± said the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign as he narrowed his eyes slightly and a half-smile passed over his lips, ¡°we won¡¯t stoop so low as to ask you to surrender that tiny bit of control you have over the Central Ruins Realm, but... you¡¯ll have to return to Nine Lights Heavenly Pce with my son!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be his wife or his concubine. You¡¯ll serve him as his servant for a hundred years!¡±

    Wa¡ª

    A mor had broken out yet again.

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign wouldn¡¯t have gone so far if Nanhuang Chanyi hadn¡¯t dropped all pretenses earlier, but she did, and there was no way he was going to go soft on her after that.

    Nanhuang Chanyi had rejected Beihan Chu¡¯s marriage proposal in public and humiliated Beihan Chu deeply. Thus, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign used the opportunity Nanhuang Chanyi had delivered into his hands herself and humiliated her right back, demanding she be Beihan Chu¡¯s servant if she loses.

    His words were also a deration of anger to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country! For their crime of offending the Northern Chill City again after foolishly throwing away the olive branch they had extended, he would make Nanhuang Chanyi serve his son as a servant! It was all she was worth after all the offenses she hadmitted!

    He turned to look at Nanhuang Chanyi. He had epted the impossible bet... and used the opening to state his own terms!

    Everyone¡¯s attention was set on Nanhuang Chanyi once more. The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s counter attack was an insidious one. If Nanhuang Chanyi epted the bet, she would be Beihan Chu¡¯s servant after Yun Che¡¯s defeat. But if she refused to ept it, it was the equivalent of pping herself and throwing the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s face in the mud.

    Nanhuang Chanyi said, ¡°Northern Chill Realm King, don¡¯t you think the stakes you suggested are absolutely ridiculous!?¡±

    It was a reply the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign absolutely sawing. He looked upward andughed, ¡°Hahahaha! What¡¯s wrong? Having second thoughts? You¡¯re the one who asked for this bet, so where¡¯s your courage now? Is this the so-called pride and shame of the Southern Phoenix Divine Country?¡±

    ¡°Northern Chill Realm King, you seem to be mistaken about something,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said indifferently. ¡°Since when did I say I¡¯m having second thoughts?¡±

    ¡°This is a bet, so you have the right to demand what you want if you win. But what right do you have to determine what I want if I win?¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a good point. In that case, please tell me what a hundred years of servitude is worth to you, Nanhuang Chanyi.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if you surrendered the entire North Ruins Realm,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said, ¡°but this is a bet, and there must be a stake. The stake must also be something that the likes of you can afford. This is troubling, but I suppose...¡±

    ¡°If we win, the Southern Phoenix Divine Country willy im to the entire Central Ruins Realm! That includes the East Ruins Sect and the West Ruins Sect¡¯s portion!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Central Ruins Realm will be ours for five hundred years, not fifty!¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together for an instant, but quickly rxed. The moment he heard the first half of Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s reply, he knew that she was going to demand something huge and impossible to ept such as ¡°kill yourself on the spot¡±, or ¡°enter the Southern Phoenix Divine Country as a ve¡±.

    Surrendering the entire Central Ruins Realm to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country for five hundred years was definitely no joke. If it came true, the huge boost in resources meant that the Southern Phoenix Divine Country would rise quickly to power, while the rest of them declined.

    However, her demand wasn¡¯t even enough to terrify him into hesitation, much less drive him intoplete rejection.

    In the end, Nanhuang Chanyi proved herself to be a junior with less than three hundred years of experience, one with a screw loose in her head no less.

    ¡°No problem! That¡¯s no problem at all!¡± the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign voiced his agreement so quickly that Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even subsided yet. He then nced to his left and right at the East Ruins Divine Sovereign and the West Ruins Divine Sovereign and asked, ¡°Brothers of the East and West Ruins, what do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Well, our profound practitioners will be involved in this bet, so it makes sense for us to have a stake in this, hehe,¡± the West Ruins Divine Sovereign said smilingly.

    ¡°I have no objection!¡± The East Ruins Divine Sovereign also replied without hesitation.

    It might look like they weren¡¯t getting anything out of this bet, but it was an opportunity to make Northern Chill City, and more importantly Beihan Chu owe them a big favor! There was no way they were going to turn this down.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign nodded. ¡°Is there anything else you wish to add, Southern Phoenix?¡±

    It was a perfect example of the saying ¡°can¡¯t get off a tiger¡±. Nanhuang Chanyi was the one who proposed the one versus ten bet in the first ce, and the stake she demanded was fully epted by the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. This meant that her retreat waspletely cut off, not that it was possible in the first ce, judging from the eager expressions on the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, East Ruins Divine Sovereign, and West Ruins Divine Sovereign¡¯s faces... She could toss the Southern Phoenix Divine Sect¡¯s face in the mud, and she would still have to go through the whole bet one way or another.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Nanhuang Chanyi nodded. ¡°The Southern Phoenix doesn¡¯t wish to waste anymore time on this joke of a battle anyway. Realm Kings, you may choose your representatives now.¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign smiled and turned around to face his people. His auranded on five profound practitioners, and he said, ¡°You five will learn from the Southern Phoenix Divine Country.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± All five peak Divine Kings replied in unison.

    If this was just any other battle, their pride would¡¯ve prevented them from participating in an unfair fight like this. But the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign had twisted this fight into a joke with his words, and once this Southern Phoenix profound practitioner was dead, they¡¯d get to enjoy the sight of Nanhuang Chanyi bing Beihan Chu¡¯s servant for one hundred years. Naturally, any reluctance they might¡¯ve felt earlier waspletely gone.

    But there was one person¡ªa very important person¡ªin this bet whose opinion no one had bothered to consult.

    Yun Che slowly turned around to stare at Nanhuang Chanyi before sending her a sound transmission, ¡°Did you just use me as your tool!?¡±

    His voice was stiff, cold, and full of warning.

    ¡°I admit that it¡¯s a spur-of-the-moment decision, and I know it¡¯s unfair to not consult you on this before proposing the bet. However... you participated in this Central Ruins Battle and chose me as your patron because you need something from me, am I right? You¡¯re a capable man, so why not put that ability of yours to good use and benefit yourself even more?¡±

    ¡°What happens if we find outter that my price is beyond your ability to pay?¡±

    ¡°That is impossible!¡±

    ¡°...¡± By the time Yun Che turned back toward the front, ten powerful auras were standing in front of him already.

    All ten auras marked them as peak Divine Kings! There were five from the North Ruins Realm, three from the West Ruins Realm, and two from the East Ruins Realm.

    These people were either indispensable to a realm king sect, or the absolute ruler of a realm. Everyone of them was famous across the Five Nether Ruins.

    Normally, only peak Divine Kings fought in the Central Ruins Battle, and most of the battles were incredibly intense. Putting aside the Divine Sovereigns, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this was the highest level ofbat of the Five Nether Ruins that took ce in the Central Ruins Battle.

    Therefore, a battle where ten peak Divine Kings were up against a single opponent five levels behind them was...

    Forget the Central Ruins Battle, no one had ever seen anything like this in their whole lives.

    The way the Southern Phoenix Divine Country had put themselves in this situation was almost praiseworthy.

    ¡°Chanyi...¡± In the end, the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign couldn¡¯t stop himself from walking up to Nanhuang Chanyi and calling out her name softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, royal father,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi replied in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°I know this sounds unbelievable, but ten Divine Kings are nothing but a pack of dogs to this man.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyebrows lifted, and his lips kept moving like there were a million things he wanted to ask. In the end though, he managed to maintain his silence.

    For a moment, the hrious scene that was ten peak Divine Kings versus a level five Divine King was frozen on the Central Ruins Battlefield. Then, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign took a couple of steps forward and dered, ¡°The Southern Phoenix must be pretty confident to dare to propose such a bet. I¡¯m sure that a legendary battle unlike any other will be taking ce in no time.¡±

    His sarcastic remark caused countless people tough out loud.

    ¡°Moreover, this is a battle with stakes in it. If Northern Chill City, East Ruins Sect, and West Ruins Sect lose, then the Central Ruins Realm will fall under the Southern Phoenix Divine Country¡¯s control for five hundred years. No one from the North Ruins Realm, East Ruins Realm, or West Ruins Realm will be allowed to take a single step into that ce.¡±

    ¡°However, if we somehow win this battle, then the Southern Phoenix Crown Princess will return to Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and serve the Hidden Sword Pce Young Master Beihan Chu as a servant for a hundred years. She¡¯s not allowed to leave until a hundred years is up. This bet is witnessed by everyone that is present!¡±

    He then turned around and bowed toward Beihan Chu and Superior Unwhite. He said, ¡°Young Pce Master, the stakes of this battle involve the Central Ruins Realm, so I believe it can be considered as part of the Central Ruins Battle. Therefore, we request that you be a witness this battle.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Beihan Chu said with a nod, ¡°I, Beihan Chu, agree to witness this battle on behalf of Nine Lights Heavenly Pce! Anyone who disobeys the rules or the content of the bet will be punished by Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.¡±

    Beihan Chu had barely spoken a word since the start of the Central Ruins Battle, much less provided any biased suggestions or opinions. He had yed his role as a witness perfectly up to this point.

    His blessing was the final nail in the coffin. There was no longer any way for the Southern Phoenix Divine Country to back out of this bet.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Pce Master.¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign bowed with a smile before facing toward the Central Ruins Battlefield again. Then, he turned serious and waved his hand, dering, ¡°Begin!¡±

 Chapter 1571 - The Eternal Night Slaughter

    As the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign roared out those words, the ten great Divine Kings released their profound energy at the same time... but no one moved forward or attacked.

    After all, if one were to ignore the current situation... Attacking a single person in front of ten million profound practitioners was not something these famous and reputable masters could easily do. Their pride and their own mental barriers stood in the way.

    The whole ce was silent and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scene in front of them. But they were not waiting for the conclusion of this battle, a battle where the disparity in strength could not be any greater, a battle which was not the least bit suspenseful. Instead, they were waiting to see how the Southern Phoenix Divine Country would handle the aftermath.

    Beihan Chu had sincerely and humbly sought her hand in marriage, but Nanhuang Chanyi had directly rejected him. If this battle ended up with Nanhuang Chanyi bing the servant of Beihan Chu, then the Southern Phoenix Divine Country would be the greatestughingstock of all the middle star realms.

    It was at this time that Qianye Ying¡¯er subtly raised her head to shoot Nanhuang Chanyi an indifferent nce. After that single instant, she withdrew her gaze and closed her eyes once more.

    Even though it was only in the instant where she closed her eyes, a cold and dangerous light silently shed in the depths of her golden eyes.

    The ten great Divine Kings stood around staring at each other in the battleground and none of them were willing to step forward and attack.

    At this time, Yun Che slowly raised a hand and spread out all of his fingers in anguid manner.

    It was also in this moment that the atmosphere in the silent battlefield suddenly grew stifling for no apparent reason and the light in the area had clearly dimmed.

    This abrupt change caused everyone to involuntarily raise their heads, but they discovered that there were no ck clouds covering the sky. Furthermore, that stifling feeling was quietly growing more intense and it made everyone feel as if there was an object that was growing heavier and heavier by the second pressing down on their chests.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s shock and fear, a ck light suddenly burst out from Yun Che¡¯s body. In an instant, the huge Central Ruins Battlefield in front of them was covered in a pitch-ck darkness.

    This dramatic change had not urred gradually, it had urred in a single instant. The entire battlefield was now filled with darkness, it was as if the Central Ruins Battlefield had suddenly been engulfed by a dark night. It was as if the darkness had swallowed up everything.

    This darkness that was far too dense had swallowed up every trace of light within the battlegrounds. Everyone¡¯s vision, and this included the great Divine Sovereigns, waspletely blocked by the darkness. They could not even make out an outline of Yun Che¡¯s figure or the figures of the ten great Divine Kings, and even their spiritual perception was clearly being obstructed.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s delicate brows faintly twitched...

    Because the darkness that had engulfed the entire battlefield was clearly the unique domain of darkness from the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night¡ªLightless Eternal Night!

    He had also cultivated the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night after all!

    It was just that, for him to make such a grand gesture against a few measly Divine Kings... It looked like he had some sort of special n.

    Could it be...

    As startled gasps ran through the crowd, all of the great Divine Sovereigns shot to their feet with a ¡°whoosh¡±, looks of shock and rm in on their faces. As for those ten great Divine Kings inside the Central Ruins Battlefield, the moment the darkness had descended upon them, they did not feel as if they had been swallowed up by the dark night, they felt as if they had been swallowed up by an abyss!

    There had been no warning or telltale signs before everything turned ck before their eyes. In their shock and horror, they had instinctively released their profound energy but their hearts had be even more horrified and rmed at this moment. This was because they felt as if their limbs, their bodies, were being shackled by countless invisible things. They had to use nearly all of their strength just to lift a hand.

    They felt as if an enormous mountain was firmly pressing down on their profound energy and no matter how much they struggled, they were unable to shake free from this suppression.

    But what was even more frightening than all of these things were those threads of ice-cold, oppressive and sinister energy that crazily surged toward their bodies and souls from every direction. It was as if countless evil spirits were gnawing away at their bodies and minds, causing fear and despair, both of which only grew heavier with every passing second, to be birthed in their hearts

    Lightless Eternal Night did not only devour light, it also devoured life and hope!

    Yun Che¡¯s body had soundlessly moved within this darkness and he appeared in front of one of the Divine Kings... Even though he was only a few feet away from him, this strong Divine King, who stood at the pinnacle of his realm of power, did not sense him at all. Even his spiritual perception had beenpletely devoured.

    Yun Che pointed his finger at this particr Divine King. After that, a wave of darkness profound energy struck his body before exploding inside of him as it cruelly battered his four limbs.

    ¡°UWAAAAAH!¡±

    That cry of misery waspletely drowned out by the darkness. The first Divine King¡¯s chest ruptured open, his arms and his legs snapping simultaneously... Even though Yun Che had only used a single finger, these Divine Kings¡¯ profound energy and wills were being heavily suppressed, so what sort of defence or guard could they put up? Under Yun Che¡¯s power, they were practically as frail as rotten wood.

    As Yun Che¡¯s feet moved in the darkness, he instantly appeared in front of another Divine King. Once again, hezily and casually stretched out his arm and tapped the air in front of him... Before the body of the first Divine King had even fallen over, the second Divine King¡¯s body was already fountaining blood, his limbs snapping simultaneously.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    ......

    The explosion of energy, the shattering of bodies, the miserable wails of despair... All of these things werepletely buried by the darkness. Outside the battlegrounds, the audience could only see the battlefield being nketed byplete and utter darkness. They could not see any bodies or hear any sounds, so they had no way of knowing what was happening within the darkness.

    The brows of the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, the East Ruins Divine Sovereign, and the Western Ruins Divine Sovereign furrowed greatly. There was a pure mass of darkness in front of them, a darkness so pure that it was even somewhat inconceivable. They all moved forward at the same time without any prompting, but the moment they approached, the darkness shrouding the battlefield suddenly dissipated.

    It was as if a pitch-ck curtain had been torn open from the middle. Light suddenly spilled out from within, instantly swallowing up all of the darkness in an instant.

    The battleground appeared in front of every once more.

    A long stifling silence also appeared at the same time.

    Yun Che was quietly standing in the middle of the battleground, and no matter whether it was his stance or his position in the battlefield, they were no different from before.

    His face was expressionless and there were no ripples in his eyes. The audience also could not see any wrinkles or dust on his clothes, and it looked as if he had not even moved a single inch from where he had been standing.

    However, there were ten startling and ghastly pools of blood in front of him. Within these ten pools of bloody ten bodies so brutalized that it was hard to look at them. Each body was drenched in blood and there were five bloody holes carved into their chest and limbs. These bloody holes were practically identical in shape and location, and blood was still swiftly spurting from them.

    Their faces were as white as a sheet and their bodies twitched and spasmed from time to time. Their bodies asionally shuddered due to the fear that had yet to dissipate from their hearts, and hoarse and miserable groans leaked from their mouths, making them sound like ten dying worms.

    Furthermore, these ten people... were, shockingly enough, ten top Divine Kings that hade from Northern Chill, East Ruins, and Western Ruins!

    The expressions of the three great Divine Sovereigns dramatically changed and their bodies visibly swayed. It was as if someone had smacked them on the head with a hammer.

    Silence, a deathly silence appeared. The violent impact of the scene in front of them had brought about a shock and terror that hadpletely exceeded their understanding, hadpletely torn apart their beliefs.

    Nobody knew exactly what had happened. They had only seen the darkness that hade and gone, and they were currently looking at the ten great Divine Kings lying limply on the floor. They were so heavily wounded that they could not even stand up.

    Furthermore, only a frightfully short time had passed.

    ¡°Ah... Ah...¡±

    ¡°Hsss...¡±

    ¡°This... What is... this...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Whispering, groaning, sharp intakes of breath, and the chattering of teeth rang in the air... But even the ten great Divine King themselves had not known what had happened, much less the audience.

    ¡°What happened!!?¡±

    The wind whistled as the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign instantaneously blinked into the battlefield and arrived at where the ten great Divine Kingsy. As he observed them closely, his eyelids twitched and his face twisted up even more.

    Half of these ten people belonged to the North Ruins Realm. Furthermore, among these five top Divine Kings, one of them hade from abroad and the other four were part of the core and foundation of Northern Chill City. It was very likely that these terrifying wounds would leave behind some permanent damage, so to his Northern Chill City, this was an incalcbly huge loss.

    He did not know what had happened... but he definitely did not believe that Yun Che had done it with his own strength!

    ¡°Uw... aaaah...¡± The Divine King from Northern Chill City whoy in the middle gasped groaned painfully through bloodied teeth. ¡°Demonic technique... It¡¯s a demonic technique!¡±

    That sudden darkness, the suppression of their bodies and profound strength, the corrosion of their souls... This was the very first time this Divine King was truly convinced that demonic techniques existed in this world.

    ¡°Yes... it¡¯s a... demonic technique...¡± another Divine King belonging to Northern Chill desperately gasped out in a hoarse voice. That shocked, terrified, and despairing voice burrowed into everyone¡¯s ears like an evil wind.

    On the seat of honor, Beihan Chu¡¯s brow greatly furrowed as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Junior Master, what exactly happened just now!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Superior Unwhitepsed into a brief and heavy silence before he spoke again. ¡°Stories of demonic techniques are purely fantasy. But this child definitely used some sort of high-grade devil artifact.¡±

    He spoke those words with a cast-iron certainty.

    Beihan Chu gave a brief nod of his head. ¡°This disciple thinks so as well.¡±

    But when he said those words, a strange light shed through his eyes.

    Superior Unwhite¡¯s head drooped slightly. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve taken some interest in this devil artifact.¡±

    ¡°But of course,¡± Beihan Chu said with a dryugh, ¡°since we have been presented with such an opportunity, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if we didn¡¯t try our luck?¡±

    The pained words of the two great Divine Kings belonging to Northern Chill City caused the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s head to jerk upwards, his gaze piercing straight towards Yun Che. ¡°Yun Che! What exactly did you do!?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t what he did obvious?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s voice rang out from the southern side of the battlefield. ¡°Our Nanhuang¡¯s Yun Che defeated the ten Divine Kings belonging to your three sects by himself. Could it be that you can¡¯t see it? Or is it that... you, the distinguished Northern Chill Divine Sovereign himself, actually truly believes that Yun Che used some sort of demonic technique?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Yun Che is only a mere... How could he defeat the ten of them!?¡± How could the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign even possess a hint of the confidence he had disyed before? His voice wasced with a shock and killing intent he could not conceal. ¡°Even if he did not use a demonic technique, he definitely used some sort of devil artifact!¡±

    His words and thoughts were exactly identical to Superior Unwhite¡¯s.

    ¡°So what if he did?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said. ¡°In the battle between Yun Che and the ten Divine Kings from your three sects, did anyone set any rules prohibiting the use of profound artifacts?¡±

    ¡°Yoou!!¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s face abruptly stiffened... Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s words seemed to be admitting that Yun Che had indeed used some sort of powerful profound artifact, but they had also left the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign with no room to retort.

    Because while profound pellets and profound formations were all forbidden items in nearly all the battlefields, there were nearly no prohibitions on profound artifacts other than armor. Weapons were also a kind of profound artifact and the ability to handle a powerful profound artifact was also an ability in and of itself.

    If one¡¯s ability wascking and one forcefully attempted to control a powerful profound artifact, it was nearly equivalent to courting death.

    There was finally an exnation for the scene that had appeared before their eyes, so a look of fury appeared on the face of the East Ruin Divine Sovereign as he spoke in a severe tone, ¡°Even though the Central Ruins Battle does not prohibit the use of profound artifacts, it is very clear that the devil artifact that Yun Che used is no ordinary item, so it is very likely that it is a forbidden item!¡±

    ¡°To use a forbidden devil artifact to harm ten great Divine Kings of our three sects, and to inflict such vicious and cruel wounds on them at that... How can we pardon you!?¡± the Western Ruin Divine Sovereign shouted in a furious voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said in a serene voice. ¡°The result of the battle between our representative from the Southern Phoenix and the ten people from your three sects has already been decided. It ended in Yun Che¡¯splete victory. However, with the way you three realm kings are acting, could it be that you are prepared to abandon all of your dignity and the dignity of your sects and go back on your word in front of everyone?¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyebrows sank even further. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s tone suddenly change as she said, ¡°Young Master Beihan. As the highest ranking arbiter and witness to this battle, what do you think?¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign immediately swallowed the words he was about to say. He knew that it was impossible that Beihan Chu would decide in Yun Che¡¯s favor, no matter what happened.

    Under the riveted gazes of everyone present, Beihan Chu stood up and gave a small smile as he said, ¡°Profound artifacts are indeed not prohibited in the Central Ruins Battle. However, profound artifacts that exceed the level of this battlefield can indeed be considered ¡®forbidden items¡¯. Normal profound artifacts will provide a reasonable boost to a profound practitioner, making for a more exciting and entertaining battle.¡±

    ¡°But forbidden profound items which exceed the level of this battle will destroy the most basic rules and bnce of this fight.¡±

    ¡°What should decide victory and defeat in this battle are the profound practitioners themselves. It should not be a profound artifact thatpletely breaks the bnce of thepetition! So this battle has basically been rendered meaningless! If one were forced to decide on a winner, then the winner would be this devil artifact that should not even have appeared in this battle, not Yun Che!¡±

    Beihan Chu¡¯s words were spoken calmly but they were irrefutable.

    Yun Che did not lift his head either. Instead, he simply replied in an extremely cold and dull voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t use a devil artifact.¡±

 Chapter 1572 - Forcefully Seeking Ruin

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Beihan Chu let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Yun Che, I am here today on behalf of my master and the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce to supervise and observe this Central Ruins Battle. The fight just now is also under the jurisdiction of the Central Ruins Battle.¡±

    ¡°As the arbiter and witness of this battle, how can I tolerate any vition of the rules!?¡± Beihan Chu¡¯s tone did not change, but the look in his eyes grew a little grimmer. ¡°It would be best if you chose not to lie, especially not in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Yun Che said with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Then can you tell me, what sort of devil artifact did I use exactly?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± As he knew Yun Che would say such a thing, Beihan Chu chuckled and said, ¡°The devil artifact you used should be a ¡®container¡¯ type, and it is able to instantaneously release arge amount of darkness energy stored within it. At the same time as the darkness started to spread, our sight and spiritual perception were obstructed, so we naturally could not see anything.¡±

    ¡°To release a darkness energy that can eat away at and suppress top Divine Kings to such an extent. Given your cultivation, the only sort of devil artifact that you can control that can produce such an effect can only be a ¡®container¡¯ type, right?¡±

    Beihan Chu¡¯s slow and unhurried exnation swayed the minds and thoughts of all the profound practitioners present. Understanding and admiration began to build up in their hearts.

    No one from the Southern Phoenix¡¯s side spoke up, their gazes conflicted... It was very clear that even they were utterly convinced that Yun Che had borrowed the power of an extremely powerful devil artifact. The darkness that sealed everything away had been released by the devil artifact... If not, if it was just Yun Che alone, how could he defeat a total of ten peak Divine Kings!

    Furthermore, he had seriously injured all of them in the span of a few short breaths!

    Otherwise, even if they gave him huge benefit of the doubt and acknowledged that he did indeed have the strength to defeat ten great Divine Kings, why would he need to suddenly release a darkness profound energy that obstructed all sight and spiritual perception the moment the battle began? It was very clear that he was hiding something.

    ¡°This means that all of this is merely your conjecture and guesswork.¡± Yun Che still maintained that cold and indifferent attitude that infuriated everyone who witnessed it. ¡°Does everyone in your Nine Lights Heavenly Pce operate on pure conjecture and assumption?¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± The moment Yun Che said those words, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign immediately grew agitated and furious. ¡°How dare you speak so disrespectfully about the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, are you tired of living!?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry Royal Father.¡± Beihan Chu raised a hand and he did not seem the least bit angry. In fact, the slight smile on his face had actually deepened by a few degrees. ¡°It is indeed true that none of us personally witnessed Yun Che using a devil artifact, so it is reasonable for him to say such a thing. If it were anyone else in his shoes, they would also cling on tenaciously to this oue which was incredibly difficult to obtain.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Beihan Chu said, a strange light glinting in his eyes, ¡°since I am the supervisor and witness of this battle, then I naturally must ensure that we obtain the most fair oue.¡±

    He stood up from his seat of honor and slowly started walking down, the faintly discernible oppressive might of a Divine Sovereign radiated from his body and engulfed the entire battlefield, even his voice now sounded more frightfully intimidating and menacing, ¡°Since you so resolutely insist that you did not use a forbidden devil artifact that exceeded the level of this fight, you¡¯re saying that you used your own strength to defeat and seriously injure ten top tier Divine Kings in the span of three short breaths.¡±

    ¡°Even though no one in this world would believe such a patently ridiculous story, I will give you a chance to prove yourself... You must prove yourself!¡±

    Beihan Chu¡¯s feetnded inside the Central Ruins Battlefield. He stood in front of Yun Che, both hands behind his back, as he spoke in a calm voice, ¡°As the referee of this match, I will personally duel you. If you can prove that you truly do have this sort of strength in your match with me, then no one will be able to say anything, and the previous battle will also naturally be counted as your win. Furthermore, for the next five hundred years, the Central Ruins Realm willpletely belong to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country.¡±

    BUZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if countless bees had invaded the battlegrounds as the whole ce erupted in a cacophony of noise.

    The Central Ruins Battle was a battle among middle star realms. And who exactly was Beihan Chu!? He was extremely young but he had already be one of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡¯s young pce masters. He had even entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking and even in an upper star realm, he would still be considered a transcendent existence that would draw great attention to himself!

    Beihan Chu, who possessed such status, would actually personally do battle with Yun Che just for the sake of ¡°proof¡±!?

    The Western Ruins Divine Sovereign swiftly said, ¡°This must not happen! This definitely must not happen! Proving such a small thing could not be any simpler. The Young Pce Master has such an esteemed status, so how can he be allowed to lower himself to such an extent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is just a small Southern Phoenix profound practitioner who is trying to put one over on us, so how can we let the Young Pce Master personally take action! If the Young Pce Master thinks that some unfairness has urred, then this king can take his ce and the Young Pce Master can simply referee it,¡± the East Ruins Divine Sovereign followed anxiously.

    But the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign did not make any move to stop Beihan Chu. Nobody understood a man better than his father, so he was well aware that there was definitely a reason behind Beihan Chu¡¯s sudden actions.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi let out a silent sigh. She briefly nced backwards and said to Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°Your young master is truly very bad.¡±

    She knew that this was one way Yun Che was taking revenge on her... Provoking Beihan Chu meant that one would offend the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. Furthermore, Yun Che was representing the interests of the Southern Phoenix at this moment, so the Southern Phoenix would have to shoulder any consequences of his actions. If they could not bear them, then it might even end up in the destruction of their country.

    This was a form of revenge, but it was also... a test for her.

    ¡°You were the one who acted presumptuously first.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er had finally spoken to Nanhuang Chanyi but when she spoke, she did not even nce in her direction. ¡°Not everyone in this world can be yed by you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± She was not anxious or furious, and underneath that colorful veil, her pearly lips curved into a pouty smile. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    He was even more interesting than the rumors had described.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Beihan Chu looked straight at Yun Che as he mildly and politely turned away the ttery and bootlicking of the two great Divine Sovereigns. ¡°Today, since I am the arbiter, it is only appropriate that I do it myself.¡±

    ¡°If you cannot prove it,¡± Beihan Chu continued, ¡°then I will have no choice but to pursue the matter of you deliberately and maliciously lying to an arbiter and ndering my Nine Lights Heavenly Pce! The consequences won¡¯t only end with a simple defeat... I will need to take you into custody and bring you back to the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and hand you over to my master so that he can decide!¡±

    ¡°One more thing. As this matter concerns the final result of the Central Ruins Battle, you have no right to reject it!¡±

    The atmosphere had started to turn heavy. Following that, the looks that everyone directed toward Yun Che were immediately filled with an increasingly deep pity.

    This was the consequence of overying one¡¯s hand and being so stubborn and dishonest in front of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    Of course, there were also a few people that had instantly figured out... that Beihan Chu¡¯s actions were very likely because he had taken an interest in the mysterious devil artifact that Yun Che had used.

    As the saying goes, an innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth, and for a weakling to harbor great wealth was an even greater sin than that!

    Beihan Chu had personally entered the battleground and with the heavenly might of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce backing him up, Yun Che had to go along with it, no matter what his feelings were on this matter.

    As for the outsiders, they did not even dare breathe too loudly, much less attempt to give advice or stop this from happening.

    ¡°...Fine,¡± Yun Che spoke after a brief period of silence. ¡°Then, what if I prove that I do not possess any devil artifacts?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Beihan Chu¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°The results of the previous battle have already been decided and your sudden demand for this so-called proof appeared out of thin air. If I cannot prove it, then not only will I be judged as having been defeated, I will even fall into the hands of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. But if I am able to prove myself innocent... then could it be that I have to suffer this indignity for nothing!?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Beihan Chu tipped his head back as he let out a heartyugh. ¡°Well said. These are the words an intelligent person should say. If you had not said such a thing, I might actually have been disappointed instead.¡±

    Beihan Chu¡¯s finger drew a line in the air. White light abruptly shed and a sword that was nearly eight feet long appeared in his hand. The sword was long and bnced, its body was ash-colored, but strangely enough, ayer of faint ck energy surrounded it.

    ¡°The Hidden Heaven Sword!¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign involuntarily let out a startled cry the moment the sword appeared.

    Those three short words, which spelled out the name of the sword in question, were so shocking that they caused everyone¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Furthermore, a fervent light burned in the eyes of all the swordsmen present.

    "This sword is called the Hidden Heaven Sword and it is the namesake of our Hidden Sword Pce. Master was only willing to bestow this upon me three months ago.¡±

    With a turn of his palm, he withdrew the Hidden Heaven Sword and the dazzling gleam of the sword immediately disappeared. Beihan Chu spoke in a leisurely manner, ¡°This is the treasured sword of our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, it is worth one hundred Southern Phoenixes! If you can prove yourself innocent, I will not only apologize to you, I will even gift you this Hidden Heaven Sword to make up for the indignity that you have suffered.¡±

    ¡°In this case, do you still have anything to say?¡±

    The audience forgot to breathe for a while as they stared wide-eyed at the scene unfolding in front of them.

    The Hidden Heaven Sword, this was the Hidden Heaven Sword he was talking about! Even in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, it was considered one of the sect¡¯s treasures! No one was too shocked by the fact that it had been gifted to Beihan Chu so early. After all, Beihan Chu was the first person from the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce to have entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking in its entire history.

    And now that the Hidden Heaven Sword had been offered up as a bargaining chip, what else could Yun Che say? What path of retreat had been left open to him?

    This had undoubtedly sealed away all of Yun Che¡¯s escape routes... At the same time, this action also clearly showed that Beihan Chu was convinced that there was no way that Yun Che could truly ¡°exonerate¡± himself.

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s eyes rippled. She, the person who possessed the authority to speak on the Southern Phoenix¡¯s behalf, had not uttered a single word from the moment Beihan Chu had walked down from his seat of honor to stand in front of Yun Che.

    Beihan Chu was a genuine genius, and he was an exceptional one at that. He had been born in a middle star realm, yet he had been able to enter the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. This was undoubtedly the greatest proof of his genius. At any level, such a person as Beihan Chu deserved all the des and praise he received and he did indeed have the right to be wildly arrogant in front of the profound practitioners who were his peers.

    However... While everyone was directing gazes of pity towards Yun Che, Nanhuang Chanyi was directing a gaze of pity towards Beihan Chu... The current him waspletely unaware of what sort of monster he was facing at this moment.

    ¡°Fine! You better not regret it.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. There was no anxiety or nervousness on his face. In fact, it waspletely expressionless.

    He had been like this from the moment he had stepped into the battleground. He made the audience feel as if he waspletely unppable.

    ¡°I have never experienced the word regret in my entire life, so you should keep this kind of pointless advice for yourself.¡±

    Beihan Chu found Yun Che¡¯s false bravado and feigned calm extremely funny. He narrowed his eyes and started to slowly walk forward. It was only when he was slightly less than thirty meters away from Yun Che that he finally came to a halt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stoop so low as to bully a mid stage Divine King.¡± Beihan Chu wore a faint smile on his face and his voice was calm. His hands were still casually folded behind his back and there were no traces of profound energy circting in his body. ¡°I will allow you three attacks... Ah, no. Let¡¯s give you seven attacks. Before you make seven attacks, I won¡¯t retaliate, I won¡¯t dodge, I won¡¯t even reflect your blows back on you. I will also give you all the space you need to perform these attacks. If it¡¯s like this, is that to you satisfaction?¡±

    ¡°I am satisfied, I am very satisfied!¡± Yun Che nodded his head as he raised an arm and casually stretched it.

    ¡°Then, you may begin.¡± Beihan Chu¡¯s hands were still behind his back and even his posture was casual. ¡°Allow me, and everyone in the audience as well, to experience the power that you used to defeat ten peak Divine Kings!¡±

    Yun Che did not say another word. His feet and his body blurred, and he was already rushing towards Beihan Chu, a cluster of thin ck energy gathered in his upraised right hand.

    His speed was not too fast and the ball of ck energy in his hand seemed exceptionally thin. As he rushed towards Beihan Chu, Yun Che sent his fist flying towards his chest.

    Even when Yun Che drew near to him, Beihan Chu did not move a muscle... Howughable! As a Divine Sovereign, how was it possible that he would hold a Divine King¡¯s power in any regard?

    In Yun Che¡¯s previous two battles, he had unleashed a power that approached the power of a half-step Divine Sovereign, even if it was for just an instant. Even though a half-step Divine Sovereign was the closest realm of power next to the Divine Sovereign Realm itself, there was still a world of difference between a half-step Divine Sovereign and a true Divine Sovereign! Even if the power of a half-step Divine Sovereign exploded from Yun Che¡¯s body yet again, he would not even bat an eye.

    And the soft and gentle blow that was heading for him only made him want tough.

    Bang!

    Yun Che¡¯s right hand, which was wrapped in ck light, smacked against Beihan Chu¡¯s chest, the impact of the blow producing a dull thud.

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, the East Ruins Divine Sovereign, the Western Ruins Divine Sovereign, Superior Unwhite... In this moment, a contemptuous and cold smile shed across all of their faces at the same time. In front of a true Divine Sovereign, this sort of power could not even be called a joke.

    If Beihan Chu had not coveted the mysterious devil artifact Yun Che possessed, he definitely would not even have condescended to personally exchange blows with Yun Che.

    However... the wry smile that Beihan Chu wore on his face, the smile of someone who could decide the ultimate oue of the situation, froze in that instant.

    The instant Yun Che¡¯s palm touched his chest, Beihan Chu felt as if a thousand, no, ten thousand volcanoes had violently erupted in his mind and body at the same time.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°UWAAAAH!¡±

    A loud, miserable, throat-tearing wail rang in the air. Beihan Chu, who had been as proud and arrogant as a mountain just a second ago, was sent flying like a kicked ball as he spun in the air... He shot through the air, flying for several kilometers before he crashed heavily into the ground.

    No one knew if it was deliberate or not, but when Beihan Chu¡¯s body collided with the ground under that dreadful force, he hit face first. His face plowed along the ground for more than three kilometers before his body finally ground to a halt, leaving arge amount of shattered teeth and foamy blood in his wake.

 Chapter 1573 - Miserable Beyond Description

    Beihan Chu¡¯s body finally stopped moving and hey on the ground limply.

    Countless jaws smacked the ground in the same instant, and even the eyes of the great Divine Sovereigns had very nearly popped out of their sockets.

    Superior Unwhite¡¯s body abruptly sank down but he forcefully caught himself. As he stared at the scene in front of him, a look of deep shock and astonishment appeared on his face for the very first time.

    What had they just witnessed?

    Beihan Chu... The Beihan Chu, who had be a Divine Sovereign, had actually been sent flying by a single punch...

    From Yun Che!?

    Beihan Chu slowly stood up from the ground amidst the frightful silence. His eyes were widened to their fullest and they were trembling violently. He felt iparable pain course through his Divine Sovereign body, his aura was a mess, and he felt as if his internal organs had been minced...

    A mouthful of fresh blood surged up his throat but he forcefully swallowed it. He barely managed to stand up, but the moment his aura fluctuated, blood wildly spewed from his mouth in a manner that was many times more violent than before, and he vomited wave after wave of blood... He dropped to his knees just after he managed to stand up, and he spat out mouthful after mouthful of blood, more than a dozen in total, each mouthful of blood containing pieces of tooth.

    About eighty percent of his teeth had been shattered. Given his Divine Sovereign body, they naturally had not shattered due to the impact of his fall. Instead, they had been cruelly destroyed by the power that hade from Yun Che, the power that had surged through his entire body in a split second...

    It was clear that this had been Yun Che¡¯s malicious intent.

    The blood he had vomited had very nearly taken away half of Beihan Chu¡¯s life. Blood no longer flowed and his aura had be much more restrained. However, he still knelt limply on the ground and did not rise to his feet even after a long time had passed. The only things that were moving were his widened and trembling eyes and it looked as if he had suddenly been thrust into a preposterous nightmare.

    Right... A nightmare... This was definitely a nightmare...

    Yun Che slowly lowered his arm as he said in a calm and indifferent voice, ¡°Are you still going to let me attack you?¡±

    Those nine iparably cold and indifferent words were like nine steel needles stabbing into Beihan Chu¡¯s heart and soul. His pupils froze and he was startled awake from his nightmare. His body flipped in the air as he leapt up and stared straight at Yun Che... His hand involuntarily moved towards his face and his entire hand was stained a bright crimson.

    His face... was ruined.

    Just a moment ago, he had been oh so majestic and awe-inspiring, oh so lofty and matchless. He was one of the young pce masters of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, an extraordinary genius whose name had been entered into the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, who was the referee of this Central Ruins Battle. The realm kings of the Five Nether Ruins had to treat him with extreme deference and respect, and that included his own father. All the people who directed admiring gazes at him looked as if they were worshipping a child of the gods with their eyes.

    As he faced Yun Che, he had disyed all of a Divine Sovereign¡¯s might and presence, he had stood proudly with his hands behind his back, as if he was facing arge ant.

    Yet Yun Che had smashed him into the ground like a defeated and paralyzed dog with a single fist.

    A face that was smeared with blood, teeth that werepletely shattered, sinister and warped features... He cut such a sorry figure that everyone could not even bear to look at him as their hearts filled with pity.

    ¡°Chu... Chu¡¯er!?¡±

    It was only now that the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign managed to force out a croak... He had been struck dumb, he had been leftpletely stupified by these turn of events.

    In fact, everyone had been struck dumb, the word ¡°bbergasted¡± was writrge on every face in the audience.

    ¡°...¡± The corners of Beihan Chu¡¯s eyes and mouth were twitching violently. His vision blurred and it sometimes spun. Nothing had happened to his vision, but he had never experienced such humiliation and wretchedness in his entire life, and they were violently tearing at his heart and soul.

    ¡°You...¡± He opened his mouth, but the voice that came from his lips were as hoarse as the quacking of a duck whose neck had been twisted.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± A disordered ck light suddenly shed through his violently protruding eyeballs as Beihan Chu let out a strangled yell and rushed crazily toward Yun Che.

    In an instant, his entire body was enveloped by ck light and even his skin seemed to have turned a dusky gray. The oppressive might of a Divine Sovereign, an oppressive might that was clearly a little disordered, was violently released from his body as sword energy explosively erupted from his right arm and solidified into a ck sword energy projection that was a foot long.

    What proof? What letting Yun Che attack him seven times... He had already lost all of his face in that previous moment, so what dignity did he still have left!? Right now, he only wanted to rip Yun Che to shreds in the cruelest way possible.

    All of the energy waves in the battlefield were shoved aside in an instant. As loud, startled gasps ran through the crowd, that ck sword-shaped energy projection thrust toward Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    Yun Che did not move a single inch. Under countless eyes, whose pupils had shrunk to pinpricks, he raised an arm and actually grabbed at the dark sword energy that was piercing toward his throat.

    Due to Beihan Chu¡¯s humiliation and rage, he was using all of his Divine Sovereign strength without holding anything back!

    ¡°GO AND... DIE!!¡± Beihan Chu howled in a sinister voice.

    SCREECH¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The nging noise was so screeching that everyone felt as if countless sharp knives had shattered deep inside their hearts. Beihan Chu¡¯s ck sword energy projection made contact with Yun Che¡¯s fingers and fresh blood erupted in the air...

    But it was not Yun Che¡¯s blood that had erupted into the air...

    Beihan Chu¡¯s ck sword energy projection was instantly shattered along with five of his fingers, filling the air with ck light, chunks of flesh, and blood.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand continued on its path forward, instantlytching around Beihan Chu¡¯s throat, cutting off the miserable wail that was about to escape his mouth. After that, his fingers started to tighten, swiftly causing Beihan Chu¡¯s neck bones and windpipe to contract, change shape, and start to fracture.

    ¡°Young pce master? Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking?¡± As he stared straight into Beihan Chu¡¯s eyes, stared into those pupils that nearly ruptured due to his shock and fear, Yun Che muttered in a gloomy and cold voice, ¡°You were crowing so happily that I wondered just how much ability you actually had. But it turns out that you are nothing more than a crippled dog who only knows how to bark!¡±

    ¡°Urgh... Ah... Aaaahhh...¡± Beihan Chu¡¯s face turned ck before swiftly turning green, the crippled hand which had lost all of its fingers wildly waved in the air as he struggled. But this terrifying hand had not only shackled his throat, it had even shackled his profound energy...

    The power of a Divine Sovereign he had been so proud of, the Divine Sovereign power that was clearly so strong, had been trampled by Yun Che as if he was stepping on a small worm. No matter how hard he tried, he could not struggle free.

    ¡°Chu¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Two roars that were so loud that they nearly shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums rang out from two different ces simultaneously. What followed quickly after those two shouts were two earth-shaking explosions... and many screams of misery.

    Profound energy erupted from the bodies of the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign and Superior Unwhite at the same time as they rushed straight toward Yun Che.

    As the number one person in the Five Nether Ruins, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was not only a Divine Sovereign, he was a level four Divine Sovereign that approached the midstage of his realm of power! Superior Unwhite was also a level four Divine Sovereign and his power was slightly superior to the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s power. As the power of two level four Divine Sovereigns erupted in the Central Ruins Battlefield, just the energy waves and the force that exuded from their bodies was enough to send thousands of people flying through the air.

    These two sts of power, which were viewed as divine might in the Five Nether Ruins, were hurled toward the same person at the same time... A person who they had merely viewed as an ¡°insignificant participant in the Central Ruins Battle¡±.

    The power of the two great Divine Sovereigns engulfed Yun Che at the same time, suppressing his movements for an instant as his eyebrows fiercely sank.

    BOOM!!

    A huge st of extremely cold and bizarre energy smashed into the left side of Yun Che¡¯s chest. His body flipped in the air as he was instantly knocked several hundred meters away, the force of the blow cracking the ground underneath his feet.

    Beihan Chu, who had been trapped in his grip, was also sent flying into the distance. The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s body turned as he grabbed Beihan Chu. When he saw Beihan Chu¡¯s crippled and maimed hand, his eyes bulged so violently that his eye sockets nearly shattered.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che straightened his body before using a hand to lightly sweep away the dust covering the left side of his chest.

    The Central Ruins Battlefield had been thrown intoplete chaos. Fear, shock, bewilderment... No, the audience were all at aplete loss as to how to describe their emotions as they witnessed the events that had just unfolded.

    Beihan Chu had actually been heavily wounded by a single punch from Yun Che, and his furious counterstrike had been like a joke to Yun Che, easily disrupted and countered.

    He was the genius Divine Sovereign in the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, the miracle of the Five Nether Ruins, the pride and joy of the Five Nether Ruins!

    And Yun Che was clearly only a level five Divine King!

    Could it be that he truly had not used any extraordinary methods to defeat those two Divine Kings before this? Could it be that he had truly not used a devil artifact to heavily injure those ten great Divine Kings in the span of a few breaths!?

    Before this, no one would have believed that a level five Divine King would possess such strength. They were all convinced that he had used something like a devil artifact to defeat those ten great Divine Kings...

    So what exactly... were they witnessing right now!!?

    A level five Divine King hadpletely crushed Beihan Chu, a level one Divine Sovereign, under his foot, and he had trampled on him as if he was a small dog... Even a lunatic would not be able to spin such a ludicrous joke, yet this very ¡°joke¡± had yed out before their eyes.

    ¡°He... he... he...¡± Nanhuang Jian stared at Yun Che. Amidst his extreme shock and astonishment, he could not even speak properly. ¡°Just who... exactly... is he...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Nanhuang Mofeng¡¯s throat continuously jiggled, but he had been renderedpletely speechless.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± a Southern Phoenix Divine King suddenly blurted out. ¡°Beihan Chu was wounded and he even suffered such great humiliation in front of the crowd. So there¡¯s no way the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce will leave the matter at that... and Yun Che is representing our Southern Phoenix in this battle today.¡±

    Once he said that, all of the dazed members of the Southern Phoenix turned their gazes toward him, shock and astonishment writrge on their faces.

    Yun Che¡¯s strength was so terrifying that it waspletely inconceivable. Furthermore, his methods were also extremely venomous and vicious. He had shattered Beihan Chu¡¯s teeth, ruined his face, maimed his hand... and what was even worse than all of these things was that he had caused Beihan Chu to lose all of his dignity and suffer endless humiliation!

    Given Beihan Chu¡¯s status in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, this was not as simple as just offending them anymore... Their revenge would be unimaginable.

    Given Yun Che¡¯s shocking strength, if he wanted to shrug off all the matters and leave, no one would be able to stop him. So the wrath of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce would undoubtedly fall upon the Southern Phoenix Divine Country... and how could the Southern Phoenix Divine Country bear it?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get flustered over this matter.¡± The Southern Phoenix DIvine Sovereign finally spoke and he sounded bizarrely confident.

    He looked at Yun Che before looking at Nanhuang Chanyi. As he recalled his daughter¡¯s utterly strange behavior and words today, his heart swelled with shock.

    He was well aware of Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s ¡°other identity¡±.

    For her to act like this... Just who exactly was this man called Yun Che!?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had been extremely silent up to this point, started to slowly rise to her feet... At the exact same instant, Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s gaze briefly flickered to the side.

    Under countless shocked and stupefied gazes, she slowly walked forward and stepped into the battleground. She did not stop walking until she reached Yun Che¡¯s side.

    ¡°There was no need for you toe out,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°As long as their heads are screwed on straight, they won¡¯t attack.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the one whose head isn¡¯t screwed on straight has always been you!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted in an icy voice.

    In front of them, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign stared daggers at Yun Che, his eyes boring into him like hooks, as he supported Beihan Chu with one hand. Shock and rage pounded in his heart like tidal waves, but he bitterly held himself back from attacking. ¡°You... Just who are you!?¡±

    Even when he had seriously injured Beihan Chu in a single strike, even when he had shattered Beihan Chu¡¯s fingers with a single hand, Yun Che had released the profound energy of a fifth level Divine King from beginning to end.

    He had never witnessed such a bizarre and terrifying thing before. In fact, he had never even heard of such a thing before.

    Even the rumors and legends about the distant king realms had not contained such an inconceivable tale.

    ¡°Is this proof enough?¡± Yun Che asked as he simply ignored the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s question.

    ¡°...¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s face twisted up.

    Bang!

    Beihan Chu, whose profound energy was no longer suppressed, struggled free from his father¡¯s grasp as his body fiercely shot forward. Just after he had advanced two steps, his body froze once more as fear and hatred danced wildly in his eyes. He finally started to backpedal as he howled in a quavery voice, ¡°Royal Father... kill him... KILL HIM!!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Superior Unwhite descended from the skies and those two fierce and severe words had been directed at Beihan Chu.

    Beihan Chu was stunned. ¡°Junior Master...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to shut your mouth!?¡± Lu Bubai let out another deep yell. After that, he faced Yun Che and one could not find a single trace of anger on his face. In fact, he lookedpletely calm as he said, ¡°Yun Che, your duel with the young pce master has already proven that you did not use any forbidden devil artifact to defeat those ten Divine Kings. The result of that battle waspletely based on your own strength.¡±

    ¡°So, in the battle between the Southern Phoenix and the three sects, the Southern Phoenix wins.¡±

    These words should have been said by the referee, Beihan Chu. But at this moment, it was Lu Bubai who pronounced these words. ¡°ording to the agreement, the Central Ruins Realm will belong to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country for the next five hundred years. The other star realms in the Nether Ruins are not allowed to take a single step into this ce.¡±

    The winner of the Central Ruins Battle normally only won forty percent of the Central Ruins Realm and they only held that portion for fifty years.

    But this time... it was the entire Central Ruins Realm and it would be for a whole five hundred years!

    This waspletely unprecedented in the history of the Five Nether Ruins!

    That was because they had absolutely never imagined that this scenario would trulye to pass when they had presented this bargaining chip.

    The faces of the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, East Ruins Divine Sovereign, and Western Ruins Divine Sovereign warped violently, but... none of them said a single word.

    There were no cheers or rejoicing from the people belonging to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country either.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else.¡± Yun Che stretched out his hand. ¡°The Hidden Heaven Sword.¡±

    ¡°Young Pce Master, give it to him.¡± Lu Bubai heaved a heavy sigh as he said those seven words that left everyone disbelieving.

 Chapter 1574 - A Mysterious Girl

    ¡°Junior Master...¡± Beihan Chu thought that he was hearing things. ¡°What did you... just say?¡±

    ¡°Give it to him!¡± Lu Bubai¡¯s voice grew even heavier and the look he shot towards Beihan Chu was cold and severe.

    It was not only Beihan Chu, everyone present could barely believe what they had just heard.

    Even though Beihan Chu had proactively offered the Hidden Heaven Sword up aspensation for the indignity Yun Che would suffer, that had only happened because Beihan Chu and Lu Bubai were dead certain that Yun Che definitely had not beaten the ten great Divine Kings using his own strength. They had used this ¡°bargaining chip¡± to cut off all his paths of retreat.

    Otherwise, if there was even a hint of risk or a possibility of defeat, Beihan Chu would not have risked the Hidden Heaven Sword.

    But right now, Beihan Chu had been utterly defeated and he was left in an incredibly sorry state... Would they really give away the Hidden Heaven Sword, which had only been offered up as a bluff, to Yun Che?

    The Hidden Heaven Sword was no ordinary profound sword... The name of the Hidden Sword Pce hade from the Hidden Heaven Sword, so one could well imagine its status and importance in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    It was a sect treasure, a symbol of their prestige!

    Handing over the Hidden Heaven Sword did not only mean that they had lost a sword, it also meant that they had thrown away the dignity and face of the entire Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    ¡°We... we can¡¯t!¡± Beihan Chu shook his head, his entire body shivering. ¡°How can we allow the Hidden Heaven Sword to fall into the hands of an outsider!?¡±

    As a proud Divine Sovereign whose name had been entered into the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, a young pce master of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, Beihan Chu no longer cared about reneging his promise in front of everyone else in order to protect the Hidden Heaven Sword.

    But having said that, his dignity had already beenpletely ground beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet, so what was wrong with stooping even lower... If he lost the Hidden Heaven Sword just because of this, no matter how well-regarded he was in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, he would still definitely receive a heavy punishment.

    Lu Bubai¡¯s face suddenly darkened as a bit of fury could be seen on his face. ¡°The Hidden Heaven Sword is indeed the treasured sword of our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. But a loss is a loss, we can lose the Hidden Heaven Sword, but our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce must never lose its dignity.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Beihan Chu grew even more stunned.

    Because the Hidden Heaven Sword was simply far too important... Its importance far exceeded that of their so-called dignity.

    At this moment, Lu Bubai¡¯s anxious voice suddenly rang in his ears, he had sent Beihan Chu a sound transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, hurry up and hand the Hidden Heaven Sword over to him! This man called Yun Che, his power is probably no lower than mine!¡±

    The words that followed caused Beihan Chu¡¯s expression to dramatically change.

    ¡°Furthermore... it¡¯s very likely that he is someone from a king realm!¡±

    Even though Beihan Chu had just be a Divine Sovereign, he was still a genuine Divine Sovereign, yet he had been renderedpletely helpless in front of Yun Che. Furthermore, when he, Lu Bubai, struck Yun Che with a blow, he was leftpletely unscathed. All of these things told Lu Bubai that Yun Che¡¯s strength was very likely not beneath his own!

    A level five Divine King hadparable strength to a mid-stage Divine Sovereign, if such an absurd and ridiculous thing truly did exist, it could only have originated from a king realm!

    Yun Che knew full well that they were from the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. He even knew that Beihan Chu was the person that the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce had spent the most effort grooming, but he had still made such a vicious and cruel attack on him. He was not the least bit apprehensive or fearful when facing them, so it was clear that he did not even have any regard for the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce... All of these things proved that Yun Che was most likely a junior from one of the king realms!

    The two words ¡°king realm¡± immediately destroyed thest bit of Beihan Chu¡¯s conviction. Even the hatred and killing intent in his heart seemed to have been trampled underfoot as they died down in an instant. The look in his eyes grew less belligerent and his face grew stiff. ¡°Fine, I, Beihan Chu... will walk the walk!¡±

    With a twist and a push of his hand, the Hidden Heaven Sword appeared and was pushed toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che extended a hand to grab it and he did not even spare it a single nce, he simply put it away. His actions were so casual that it seemed like he had merely picked up a rock that was lying on the side of the road.

    As they watched the Hidden Heaven Sword vanish in Yun Che¡¯s hand, no matter whether it was Beihan Chu or Lu Bubai, both their faces twitched violently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will exin what happened to the Chief Pce Master and your master.¡± Lu Bubai sent another sound transmission to Beihan Chu. ¡°The Hidden Heaven Sword has the most primal and pure soul connection to our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce... If he isn¡¯t someone from a king realm, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    But if Yun Che truly dide from a king realm, then no matter what, they could not afford to offend him any further.

    However, if they were to find out that he was not from a king realm in the future, then they had no need to be worried any longer. Through the soul connection the sect shared with the Hidden Heaven Sword, they would be able to easily pinpoint the whereabouts of the Hidden Heaven Sword. Given the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡¯s power, taking it back from Yun Che would be a piece of cake!

    Lu Bubai nodded towards Yun Che as he said, ¡°The Young Pce Master¡¯s innate talent is extraordinary, but he is still young. Suffering this crushing defeat will only greatly benefit his future. On this point, Bubai has to thank the honorable one... Beihan, do any of you have anything to say about this result?¡±

    With Lu Bubai¡¯s status, his attitude had already given the others hints and decided everything. So how could the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign dare to have any objections? His face immediately grew solemn as he fiercely suppressed all of the negative emotions he felt toward Yun Che. ¡°The ten profound practitioners from our sect lost to one person, the Southern Phoenix¡¯s Yun Che. Everyone here witnessed it and the result cannot be doubted. So we, the three sects, willingly ept our defeat.¡±

    ¡°So from tomorrow onward, the Central Ruins Realm... will belong solely to the Southern Phoenix Divine Country for the next five hundred years.¡±

    Every word he said caused the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s heart to bleed, especially thatst bit. He had already tried his best to control himself, but there was still an obvious tremor in his words when he said that.

    ¡°East Ruins, Western Ruins, what about the two of you?¡± Lu Bubai asked again.

    ¡°I naturally have no objections.¡± The Western Ruins Sovereign was smiling, but his smile was extremely stiff and ugly.

    ¡°...Congrattions, Southern Phoenix.¡± The East Ruins Divine Sovereign closed his eyes and did not open them for a very long time, his face was frightfully pale.

    Dong Xueyan, who stood by his side, was staring at Yun Che dumbly... The p mark on her face had not disappeared yet, but she no longer felt any pain. For the first time in her life, she truly experienced just how painful regret could be.

    Her most respected older brother, Dong Xueci, had been crippled by a single blow from Yun Che. Beihan Chu had been surrounded by such a brilliant halo of light, but Yun Che had easily trampled over him. What sort of existence was the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce? They had so easily and proactively given in to him, and had even handed over the Hidden Heaven Sword, an existence that was akin to a sacred item for them, in such an obedient and submissive manner...

    As she recalled how she and Dong Xueci had pranced about in front of Yun Che, looking exactly like two clueless andughable clowns... No, in his eyes, they definitely were not even on the level of clowns.

    The battlefield had descended into a sea of silence. Lu Bubai¡¯s extreme willingness topromise and his obvious friendliness had not only deeply stunned the three great realm kings, but it had also undoubtedly shaken everyone who was present... They were unable to imagine just what sort of person, what sort of existence could make someone like Lu Bubai behave like this.

    Yun Che, this person of unknown origin, who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere... Just who exactly was he!?

    Nanhuang Chanyi had not allowed him to take the final battle because she had been crazy, she also had not been bluffing when she suggested that he take on ten people from the three other sects at the same time. Rather, it was now extremely clear that she was luring the three sects into a trap.

    Now that everyone thought about it, could it be that even her public rejection of Beihan Chu had been because of Yun Che?

    Was there an even stronger power than the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce... backing Yun Che?

    ¡°Chanyi, who... exactly is he? Who exactly is she?¡± Nanhuang Jian asked consecutively, the excitement in his voice barely suppressed. Up to now, his mind was still a little dizzy.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi simply replied.

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuan Mofeng also turned around at this time. His old head drooped slightly before he spoke with much difficulty, ¡°This old one... truly had eyes but could not see. I even presumptuously... offended someone who was my superior... time and again... I am willing to ept any punishment your Highness wants to give me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this again when we return. Prepare to take over the entire Central Ruins Realm,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Nanhuang Mofeng deeply bowed his head and his reply was full of respect and deference.

    ¡°Chanyi.¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign sent a sound transmission in a low voice. ¡°Were all of these already preparations you made for the Central Ruins Battle?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi replied, ¡°I just met an extraordinary person by sheer coincidence, and I simply made convenient use of him.¡±

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If we take full control of the Central Ruins Realm for the next five hundred years and no other incidents happen, it will be enough for our Southern Ruins to just about grow as strong as the other three realms.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi tilted her head up slightly to look at Yun Che. ¡°However...¡±

    ¡°We did not obtain this result for free. I am looking forward to seeing what sort of reward he will want.¡±

    The core of the Central Ruins Battle this time had not been four Ruins Realms, it had been Yun Che alone.

    The scenes of him cruelly dominating Beihan Chu and the scenes of Lu Bubai lowering his head in submission were simply far too shocking. At this moment, how could anyone still look at him with even a trace of the ridicule or pity that their gazes had contained before? The only things that were left were deep shock and fear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Che turned around and said to Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°We¡¯ve worked really hard today. It¡¯s time for us to get paid.¡±

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to antagonize anyone, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce isn¡¯t a group that you can afford to offend!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er softly said in a cold voice. ¡°This time, you didn¡¯t provoke a huge conflict, so you can count your lucky stars. But if you dare to act in such a presumptuous manner again...¡±

    She could not think of anything to threaten him with right now. After all, in their current conditions, she was the one who was relyingpletely on Yun Che.

    Lu Bubai did not stop him or speak any further. From start to finish, he had not asked a single question about his background.

    He pressed a hand against Beihan Chu¡¯s body, stopping him from making any strange moves. As he stared at Yun Che¡¯s back, his eyes also hovered over Qianye Ying¡¯er for a brief moment... Like Yun Che, she was also radiating the aura of a fifth level Divine King, and that head of long, dull golden hair was very rarely seen in the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°Junior Master, could it be that we are really going to...¡± As he saw Yun Che walk into the distance, Beihan Chu simply could not ept what had just happened.

    ¡°Quiet,¡± Lu Bubai rebuked him in a low voice. He greatly admired Beihan Chu and he was even willing to apany him to the Five Nether Ruins and stay in the background to personally protect him. He very rarely spoke to him so harshly, but this time, he was in an extremely bad mood and just controlling his emotions took nearly all of his strength.

    ¡°...¡± Beihan Chu¡¯s lips trembled.

    Drip... drip...

    Drops of blood continued to flow down his face. He did not dare to imagine just how ugly his face looked right now, but he knew that his shameful performance had been clearly witnessed by the ten million profound practitioners present. In fact, at this very moment, there were even some lowly profound practitioners who were looking at him with gazes filled with pity.

    That¡¯s right, pity...

    He had proudly stood up in such a majestic and awe-inspiring manner, yet he had been casually beaten like a dog, and he had even given the other person the Hidden Heaven Sword. He even had to watch him leave inplete safety, and his side did not even dare to pursue the matter...

    Before too long, his disgraceful performance today would spread and he would be theughingstock of the Five Nether Ruins, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, and the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking.

    Shame was an extremely frightening thing. It was many times more painful than the pain one experienced during cultivation... As his mind reyed the events that had just happened in a jumbled manner, he finally understood what it meant to be so ashamed that one wanted to die.

    Beihan Chu¡¯s body shuddered and color drained out of the pupils of his eyes. Due to his extreme anger and shame, his entire body violently swayed as his heart¡¯s blood flowed in reverse, causing him to wildly vomit out arge mouth of blood.

    ¡°Chu¡¯er!¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was greatly shocked and he hurriedly went to support him. Upon seeing Beihan Chu¡¯s dull and dim eyes, his heart wrenched in his chest... Beihan Chu had grown upvished with praise and admiration and even when he had gone to Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, he still radiated such a brilliant halo of light. His life had gone exceedingly well, so he had never had to endure the humiliation and shock he had received today.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Bubai let out a heavy sigh.

    But it was at this moment, in the distant skies above, that the darkness barrier around the profound ark that had been hovering over the battlefield suddenly copsed.

    This barrier was linked to Beihan Chu¡¯s aura, and there was no way that the person inside this darkness barrier could escape it originally. However, because Beihan Chu¡¯s heart and soul had received such a heavy impact, the barrier had also dispersed afterwards.

    The strange sound caused everyone¡¯s eyes to abruptly look towards the sky... The figure of a frail and delicate girl flew out from within the dispersing ck mist as it swiftly fled towards the north.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Lu Bubai gave a cold and disdainful snort as he soared into the sky and shot towards the fleeing girl like a fierce eagle.

    The girl looked very young and she was dressed in loose white robes. Her cultivation was only in thete stages of the Divine Soul Realm, so when faced with an existence like Lu Bubai, even if she had managed to escape from her cage, there was no way that she could escape.

    As she felt danger swiftly closing in on her, the girl turned her head around. But there was no fear on her face. Instead, there was a cold ruthlessness that did not match her age on her face. Her hand swiftly weaved through the air and a bolt of lightning shed into life out of thin air as it struck Lu Bubai directly.

    Crack!!

    Lu Bubai simply ignored it. Even though the lightning struck the top of his head, the power of a mere Divine Soul practitioner could not even harm a hair on his head.

    ¡°!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s feet suddenly ground to a halt as his eyebrows fiercely sank.

 Chapter 1575 - Taking by Force

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her eyebrows arched.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say anything. He simply turned around and looked to the sky.

    "You still want to run?¡± Lu Bubai¡¯s hands did not even move. A ck light shed through his eyes and ayer of thin ck energy engulfed the young girl¡¯s body,pletely suppressing her body and profound energy. She could not even move a single muscle, much less think of escaping.

    However, it was very clear that Lu Bubai did not intend to kill her and he was extremely careful even when he bound her with his power.

    ¡°Vill... ain!¡± The girl shouted through her gritted white teeth. There was no fear on her face and her widened eyes were filled with unyielding hatred.

    ¡°The Great Elder... and Big Brother Xiang... will definitelye and save me, and they definitely... won¡¯t let any of you off!¡±

    Her voice still contained several traces of childishness that had yet topletely fade away, proving that her age did indeed match her appearance. She should only be around fifteen to sixteen years old.

    ¡°Save you? Let us off?¡± Lu Bubai gave a coldugh. ¡°With just your Sinful Yun n alone?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Once the three words ¡°Sinful Yun n¡± were spoken, whispers immediately broke out around the battlefield. The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign realized what was happening and asked, ¡°This girl is from the Sinful Yun n?¡±

    Beihan Chu¡¯s hand covered his chest as he panted heavily. He spat out venomously, ¡°Yes! Master, Junior Master and I managed to meet members of the Sinful Yun n by coincidence when we were on our way here.¡±

    ¡°I thought the members of the Sinful Yun n were not allowed to leave the sinful region as they pleased?¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Could it be that they are trying to escape?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Beihan Chu replied. ¡°The members of the Sinful Yun n scattered as they fled in all directions. Master went after them and that is also the reason why he was not able to be here today.¡±

    When he said those words, Beihan Chu gritted his teeth fiercely... If Venerable Hidden Sword had been here, he would not have needed to suffer such great humiliation.

    ¡°But we met this littledy by coincidence and we captured her without any trouble.¡± Beihan Chu suppressed his voice. ¡°Junior Master said that she probably possesses an extraordinary status within the Sinful Yun n, and the Chief Pce Master just so happened to be... Bringing her back to the Heavenly Pce will at the very least lessen my sin of losing the Hidden Heaven Sword.¡±

    ¡°Get back there!¡± Lu Bubai flipped a hand. He was about to sweep the young girl back onto the profound ark.

    The girl could not move a single muscle of her body and even if she were a thousand times more powerful than she was today, she still would not be able to put up any resistance, much less the current her. However, she stubbornly refused to resign herself to her fate and a beam of deep purple light suddenly shot out from her slender, white hand.

    There was no way a profound practitioner in the Divine Soul Realm could escape the suppression of a Divine Sovereign, no matter what they did, no matter whether it was their body or profound energy. However, that beam of purple light was truly released from that girl¡¯s arm and it had note from some profound artifact that could be controlled by one¡¯s will.

    Purple light pierced the sky and shot straight towards Lu Bubai¡¯s eyes...

    When he saw this purple light, Lu Bubaipletely froze and even his eyes dramatically widened.

    Bang!!

    The purple light hit him straight between the eyes, but it did not cause any damage at all. However, Lu Bubai was actually stunned for a moment. But after that instant had passed, an iparably fervent light zed in his eyes.

    On the ground below, Beihan Chu¡¯s body violently shuddered as he blurted out, ¡°A Purple... Purple Devil Handle!?¡±

    ¡°He... Haha...¡± Lu Bubai suddenly startedughing, and he was filled with an uncontroble, wild joy, the sort of joy a person would feel if they were suddenly blessed by the heavens. ¡°We¡¯ve truly picked up a treasure... Hahaha... Eh!?¡±

    A figure suddenly appeared before his eyes, causing his uncontroble joyfulughter to cease.

    Yun Che stood at the young girl¡¯s side and he slowly extended a hand and pushed the young girl behind him. At the same time, he undid the darkness seal that was ced on her body.

    ¡°...¡± The young girl was stunned as she dazedly stood behind Yun Che. Ayer of power that originated from him covered her body. It seemed to be protecting her, but it also did not allow her to flee.

    Lu Bubai¡¯s smile froze on his face. His eyebrows sank slightly as he said, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°I want this person,¡± Yun Che said in an icy voice.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Bubai took a step forward, but after that, he fiercely suppressed his anger again as he spoke in a calm voice, ¡°This girl is a descendant of that n of sinners, I need to bring her back and punish her ordingly. Even if the honorable one¡¯s surname is also Yun, it is clear that you have no connection to this n of sinners, so why is there a need for this unnecessary show of pity?¡±

    Yun Che simply grabbed the girl¡¯s tiny hand and descended with her.

    No matter how strong Lu Bubai¡¯s restraint and patience were, he was already on the verge of exploding with rage. He turned his body around and suddenly stood in front of Yun Che, blocking his path. His face had already grown dark as he said, ¡°Our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has no grudge or grievance with your honor, but we were deceived by you and as a result, we lost the Hidden Heaven Sword and allowed one of our young pce masters to suffer great humiliation and a devastating setback. But even so, the Young Pce Master and I gave way to you again and again... Please do not take a mile when we have already given you an inch!¡±

    The deception that he spoke of was naturally referring to Yun Che¡¯s deliberate act of spreading out darkness to obscure the battleground from everyone¡¯s vision when he fought the ten great Divine Kings. As a result, no one was able to see the battle y out and everyone came to the conclusion that he had definitely used some sort of extremely strong devil artifact, arousing Beihan Chu¡¯s curiosity and greed... Everything that happened afterwards was a result of that act.

    Even though he was fully aware that Yun Che had deliberately deceived them, he still admitted defeat.

    However, with Yun Che being so overbearing... even he would despise himself if he backed down any further, much less other people.

    Besides, they definitely... they definitely had to bring this girl back to the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce!

    He was apprehensive about Yun Che¡¯s possible background, but that absolutely did not mean that he was scared of Yun Che. Furthermore, even if Yun Che¡¯s true strength was truly not inferior to his, there was still Northern Chill City, Eastern Ruins Sect, and Western Ruins Sect around!

    As he spoke, his body had already started to radiate the thick and heavy oppressive might that belonged to a Divine Sovereign. Dark sword energy projections appeared on his arms and over his shoulders as they faintly flickered and radiated a dreadful devilish might.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    A tiny hand tightly grabbed onto the corner of his robe from behind, its grip growing tighter and tighter with each passing moment.

    Lu Bubai continued, ¡°The Five Nether Ruins have always obeyed the orders of our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. Besides me, there are seven Divine Sovereigns from the Five Nether Ruins present. With a singlemand from me, and this includes the Southern Phoenix as well, we will all attack you together, and even if the honorable one has incredible strength, you still will not be able to leave this ce alive.¡±

    ¡°We can still be friends. Your honor is a smart man, so why would you want to lose your life over a girl you don¡¯t even know?¡±

    Lu Bubai¡¯s words were both a piece of advice and a threat. Before they could verify Yun Che¡¯s identity, he did not want to fall out with him. But if Yun Che insisted on taking the girl by force... he would have no choice but to kill him right here.

    Yun Che¡¯s reply only consisted of five words:

    ¡°Either get lost or die!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er heaved a weary sigh.

    The expression on Lu Bubai¡¯s face changed, but it did not grow darker or more solemn. Instead, his expression becamepletely calm, but killing intent suddenly erupted from his body and in his eyes.

    ¡°It looks like you are determined to behave shamelessly even though we have already given you face.¡±

    Rumble!

    The wrath of a Divine Sovereign shook the earth and caused the heavens to weep. ck clouds roiled in the skies as a dark wind started gathering underneath. The killing intent and rage that Lu Bubai no longer needed to restrain erupted at the same time. He raised a hand and a ck light wreathed it, resembling a sinister howling evil spirit.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression also changed. The corner of his lips started to curl, the curve of his lips boundlessly sinister.

    ¡°Today, you will be leaving behind her, the Hidden Heaven Sword... and your own life!¡± ck energy instantly covered Lu Bubai¡¯s entire body, with his hair and beard dancing in the air. The oppressive might of a Divine Sovereign engulfed the entire area, causing the profound practitioners below to shudder uncontrobly in fear. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness shown to you and you have sought your own death instead. Right now, even if you were to kneel down and beg for mercy, it is already toote!¡±

    As a dreadfully shrill noise rang in the air, a beam of dark sword energy suddenly shot out from Lu Bubai as it dove straight at Yun Che. The beam of dark sword energy caused cracks in the ground that were more than ten kilometers long as it zoomed overhead.

    In the same instant, an invisible barrier instantly appeared over Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Sealing Cloud Locking Sun!

    He carried the girl in his arms and in a sh, he dodged the sword beam. The Heretic God Barrierpletely blocked any aftershocks left by the attacks, preventing the girl from being harmed.

    It was at this moment that Lu Bubai let out a furious roar and rushed forward, but his five fingers were not pointed at the white-robed girl, they were pointed at Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    With a sweep of his arm, Yun Che hurled the girl far away. The Heretic God Barrier surrounding him left his body and followed the girl. After that Yun Che¡¯s body shed forward as he, shockingly enough, chose to close the distance between him and Lu Bubai. He also arched his fingers into a w as he met the blow directly.

    Pfffbooom!

    The two ws shed and the space five kilometers around them shattered like brittle ice. The dark storm produced from this sh of blows instantly swallowed the girl and she let out a startled scream... But she immediately realized that the mystical barrier which encased her was faintly releasing some light, blocking out all of the cmitous power and darkness that raged around her.

    Boom!

    Boom!!

    BOOOM!!!

    Darkness energy continued to explode and the arms of the twobatants shed once again, causing the space around them, which had just endured a disaster, to violently copse once more.

    The sh between Yun Che and Lu Bubai had been so sudden that it was impossible for anyone in the Central Ruins Battlefield to react. This sort of power was undoubtedly a terrifying natural disaster to them, causing wails of misery to rend the air as countless people fled for their lives.

    Superior Unwhite, who had kept giving in to Yun Che, who had obviously felt great apprehension towards Yun Che, had actuallyunched a sudden attack on him.... He had even attacked with all of his might, his killing intent flooding the area. This had caught Beihan Chu and the other great Divine Sovereignspletely unprepared.

    But what caused them even greater shock was that Lu Bubai¡¯s power... was actually being matched by Yun Che¡¯s in a direct sh!

    Lu Bubai was a level four Divine Sovereign! Furthermore, he was someone who had been at the level of a Divine Sovereign for just over eight thousand years, so his profound strength was as deep and boundless as the ocean. Yun Che had defeated Dong Xueci, he had defeated the ten great Divine Kings, he had defeated Beihan Chu, and right now... he was actually resisting Lu Bubai¡¯s strength in a direct sh of power!

    But the profound strength that radiated from his body was still at the fifth level of the Divine King Realm!

    What sort of monster was this!?

    ¡°Junior Master has attacked!¡± After he recovered from his shock, Beihan Chu, who had been suppressing his boundless humiliation and discontent, was shaken greatly. ¡°Royal Father, Senior Realm Kings, we need to quickly attack together! Let¡¯s tear Yun Che apart!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign said calmly as he looked at the sky. ¡°What sort of status does Superior Unwhite have? If we rashly attempt to aid him, it would only arouse his ire. Furthermore... He alone is enough.¡±

    RUMBLE!!

    Another beam of ck light ruptured the air. Yun Che¡¯s arm was violently thrown aside and Lu Bubai¡¯s fingers arched into a sword. His hand smashed into Yun Che¡¯s chest, sword might erupting from it, sending Yun Che flying.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Nanhuang Chanyi gave a low cry. She took a step forward, but her body immediately ground to a halt after that... Because she suddenly saw that Qianye Ying¡¯er, who stood in the middle of the battleground, did not seem to be the least bit concerned.

    After he sted Yun Che aside, Lu Bubai did not try to capture the white-robed girl. Instead, he rushed toward Yun Che once more. Because it was not possible for her to escape, and since things had alreadye this far, Yun Che had to die!

    Yun Che¡¯s body flipped in midair and the profound energy radiating from his body suddenly changed in a bizarre manner.

    Rumbling Heaven, open!

    His profound energy, which had be many times more violent and frenzied in an instant, directly smashed aside Lu Bubai, who had rushed in with all of his strength. Before Lu Bubai could even grow shocked, a pair of crimson-ck eyes already appeared right in front of him as an arm that was wreathed in bloody light smashed down towards him.

    RUMBLE!!

    Both arms collided in midair and Lu Bubai¡¯s eyeballs instantly bulged to the point where they nearly exploded. He felt as if his fist had smashed into a b of indestructible profound steel. He instantly lost all sensation in his right arm. All five fingers on his right hand broke and the sound of his blood vessels rupturing was deafening.

    But in the end, his experience in the profound way was extremely strong and solid, and he used the remaining power behind his attack to move backwards at the fastest possible speed as he just managed to escape the full force of Yun Che¡¯s attack.

    ¡°You...¡± He used his left hand to grasp his right arm and a frightened cry escaped from his trembling lips. Shock and fear danced in his eyes and it was as if he had seen a god or a ghost. Even after several seconds had gone by, his arm still remained numb. He was unable to lift it and arge amount of blood crazily flowed down its length.

    ¡°Junior... Master!¡± Beihan Chu was nearly shocked to death, and even the other Divine Sovereigns were so shocked that their souls shuddered.

    Once again, Yun Che had violently smashed apart their knowledge and previously-held beliefs.

    Yun Che did not make a follow-up attack, because the consecutive energy impacts had very nearly exhausted the Heretic God Barrier that protected the white-robed girl. He turned around and arrived at the girl¡¯s side. After he stretched out a hand, a new Heretic God Barrier covered her body.

    But at this moment, Beihan Chu¡¯s head suddenly swiveled as he abruptly shot into the air like an arrow. In an instant, he arrived in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er, a sword energy projection that was about nine feet long exploding out from his palm anding to rest against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s throat.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not move a single muscle.

    This sudden change in the situation caused everyone to look at her in shock.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Beihan Chu said as he gasped roughly. If the sword energy projection in his hand moved a single millimeter closer, it would slice open Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s throat. ¡°This is your woman, right? Hand over that girl... to Junior Master! Then both you and she can leave safely, and you can also take the Hidden Heaven Sword with you.¡±

    ¡°If not, I¡¯ll kill her!"

    Well done... As he grasped his still numb arm, Lu Bubai, who would normally despise such behavior, was full of praise for Beihan Chu at this moment.

    Yun Che did not respond, but a trace of pity shed through his cold and indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 1576 - Needlessly Barging into Hell

    Beihan Chu had appeared with the halo of the ¡°Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking¡± surrounding him, but Yun Che had never truly held him in any regard at all.

    The number one genius of the profound way in the Eastern Divine Region, the man who had made history time and again, Luo Changsheng, had been abused by Yun Che and leftpletely at his mercy on top of the Conferred God Stage, and that dark shadow would probably haunt him for the rest of his life.

    The Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking? What was that?

    But at this moment, Yun Che had no choice but to admit that Beihan Chu truly was someone.

    Because he had actually dared to point a sword energy projection at Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Lu Bubai said as he gasped roughly, the killing intent present in his eyes had mostly disappeared. What reced it was deep shock and fear. ¡°Our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has no wish to be your enemy and we truly do not wish to make this into an ugly scene. Give her to us and there will be peace between our two sides. Why would you want to engage in a life or death struggle... over a girl from that n of sinners?¡±

    He was afraid, he was truly afraid.

    Yun Che¡¯s ability to resist his power had already greatly shaken him. But to think that he could still explosively increase his strength... Furthermore, his strength had grown by multiple times in an instant, and one blow had very nearly crippled his arm, the arm of a fourth level Divine Sovereign!

    What sort of monster was this... This startled exmation had appeared in his mind countless times today.

    Yun Che did not speak, and his hand was pressed against the white-robed girl¡¯s shoulder.

    Beneath them, the light in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes subtly changed underneath that pitch-ck mask.

    She softly muttered words that only she could hear. ¡°Since it¡¯se to this... then let¡¯s take it all the way.¡±

    She gently brushed a finger across her waist.

    Ding!

    A light ringing sound suddenly rang in the ears of everyone present... Even though it was very soft, it entwined itself around everyone¡¯s ears and seeped directly into their souls.

    Amidst this soft ringing sound, a long and thin golden line, flecked with pitch ck, was suddenly drawn on this oppressive and deste battleground.

    Beihan Chu¡¯s head was in the center of this golden line.

    The sword energy projection which extended from Beihan Chu¡¯s hand was pointed toward Qianye Ying¡¯er and his aura had firmly locked onto her. The look in his eyes was dark and heavy and he could sense the appreciative gaze that Lu Bubai had thrown towards him, his heart swelling with emotion.

    He was convinced that the rtionship that Yun Che and this woman shared was no ordinary one. If he could force him to submit with this action and get back the young girl who could release the purple ¡°Devil Handle¡±, then this great aplishment could perhapspletely make up for his sin of losing the Hidden Heaven Sword.

    He could even recover some of the ground he had lost to Yun Che!

    Even though this method was extremely despicable, Yun Che was the one who had despicably tried to rob them in the first ce, so no one could say anything against him.

    However... for some odd reason, all of the sounds around him had suddenly vanished, and the only thing he could hear was a buzzing sound that wasing from an unknown ce.

    His vision had also suddenly be blurry, and his connection to his profound energy had also grown weak and faint. After that, everything actually... vanished altogether.

    The world in front of him started tilting upwards... No, it was his vision that was tilting backward as it grew dimmer, before turning upside down... Suddenly he saw a person, that person had the same figure as him, was wearing the same clothes as him and even that person¡¯s maimed right hand was exactly the same as his.

    A ck sword energy projection was also jutting out from that person¡¯s left hand.

    But that person only had half a head left.

    A golden light that hade out of nowhere was drawn across that person¡¯s head, and it seemed as if that golden line had perfectly split that head in half.

    In that instant, boundless terror and despair flooded into thest remaining bits of his consciousness. He wanted to scream in a hoarse voice, but he could not make a single sound. After that, thest remaining bits of his consciousness descended into the eternal darkness along with the greatest terror and despair he had felt in his entire life.

    Lu Bubai was stunned, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was stunned... Everyone was stunned and it was as if billions of bees had surged into their brains and filled their heads with a buzzing cacophony of noise.

    ¡°Chu... Chu¡¯er...¡±

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign mumbled as his vision went dark... But before he could even stretch out a hand towards Beihan Chu¡¯s corpse, which was still standing up straight, a beam of golden light suddenly swept toward his body.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er truly valued her life nowadays.

    The profound veins she thought were crippled forever had been healed, she had obtained the blood of a Devil Emperor, and she even had Yun Che, a monster who used her as she used him. As long as she remained alive, there would definitelye a day when she could personally take revenge.

    Thus, she had warned Yun Che time and again that he was absolutely not allowed to take unnecessary risks before they had grown strong enough.

    However, the moment her killing intent was ignited, she would bepletely merciless and cruel!

    With one stroke of her sword, she had lopped off half of Beihan Chu¡¯s head, and with her second attack, her sword was already streaking toward the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign in a bid to take his life. She did not show an iota of hesitation, nor did she hold back at all.

    As the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, he had grown far too used to death, so he naturally would not lose his wits because he had witnessed one. But Beihan Chu... had not only been the son he was most proud of. He had also been his future, the future of the entire Northern Chill City!

    He had be the number one disciple in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, his name had been entered into the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, he had be the greatest genius in the Five Nether Ruins, its pride and joy. All of these things had been so glorious and brilliant, but they had suddenly been buried right before his eyes in this moment.

    The enormity of this impact was no less than the heavens capsizing and the earth copsing.

    He was so distracted by this event that his soul had practically left his body. As such, when confronted with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s sword strike, a sudden attack that flowed as fast as light, leaving afterimages in its wake, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign did not even have time to circte his profound strength when he came back to his senses. He could only just barely move his body to one side.

    RIP!!

    A second golden light ripped through the air, drawing a horizontal line across the left side of the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s body, cutting through the ribs on the left side of his chest while severing most of his left arm. Fresh blood spurted into the sky.

    Bang!

    The top half of Beihan Chu¡¯s head hit the ground with a soft thud. That sound seemed to have smashed into the hearts of everyone present, suppressing all the sound in the world.

    Bang!

    The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s left arm hit the ground at almost the same instant that Beihan Chu¡¯s bisected skullnded.

    All of this happened in a split second... Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound aura had only been at the fifth level of the Divine King Realm, and she was a woman at that, so why would Beihan Chu, Lu Bubai, and the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign bother put their guard up against her?

    ¡°Ah.... AAAAAHHHH!¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s wails of misery only started ringing out at this moment. At the same time, the body of Beihan Chu finally toppled backwards. Having lost both his son and an arm, a shrill and miserable wail that should not havee from the mouth of a Divine Sovereign resounded in the air.

    However, that fatal golden light shot at him again in the next instant.

    ¡°Ah... UWAAAAHH!!¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s wails of pain bordered on despair as he let blood freely spurt from the stump of his left arm. With a wave of his right arm, a green-ck great sword appeared in his hand and his wild and frenzied Divine Sovereign power was concentrated inside it as he sent it smashing downwards.

    ¡°Divine Sovereign!!¡± Lu Bubai, who hovered overhead, let out an involuntary cry of shock as the pupils of his eyes contracted.

    Yun Che¡¯s cultivation in the profound way was indeed at the fifth level of the Divine King Realm, that was no lie.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound strength had been hidden by the Ni Yuan Stone. Thus, when her profound strength erupted from her body, itpletely exposed her true power.

    The Ni Yuan stone was something that had belonged to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. As long as the wearer did not choose to expose one¡¯s profound strength, even the ancient gods and devils would not be able to see through its obfuscation, much less any of the people present.

    When the power of a Divine Sovereign suddenly burst out from the body of a fifth level Divine King, the moment of bewilderment it caused in everyone else was enough to be fatal!

    Even though the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign was wielding his sword with only one hand, the might of that greatsword was still incredibly shocking. Inparison, the long and thin golden sword in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand seemed frail and tiny.

    However, in the instant that both swords collided, the slender golden sword bent like a whip. It instantly pierced through both the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s sword might and power like a spirit snake before striking him in the chest... With an explosive sound, it pierced through his body.

    Boom!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er borrowed the power of the Northern Chill¡¯s sword might to move backwards, gracefully flying through the air. The flexible sword left her hand like a streaking golden light and wrapped around her slender waist. It did not look like anything other than a normal golden-colored belt.

    However, a fist-sized hole had appeared in the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Sect... Sect Master!?¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!!¡±

    Everything had happened far too quickly and suddenly. From the moment Beihan Chu¡¯s head had been bisected to the moment a hole had been bored into the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s chest, everything had happened in the matter of instants. It was also at this time that the people from Northern Chill City started to cry out in shock and fear.

    As for those from the East Ruins, Western Ruins, and the Southern Phoenix, all of them were dumbstruck by the events that had just unfolded before their very eyes. Every corner of the Central Ruins Battlefield burst out into a riotous mor at this moment.

    The members of Northern Chill City surged forward and rushed toward the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. The greatsword in the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s hand hit the ground and he stood frozen in ce. His eyes were ssy and nk, and it was as if his soul had left his body.

    ¡°Royal Father, are... you okay?¡± The Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s eldest son asked in a trembling voice.

    Even though the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s arm had been lopped off and a hole had been put in his chest, a Divine Sovereign could reconstitute an arm, and a hole in their chest definitely would not be fatal... After all, how could it be so easy for a mighty Divine Sovereign to die?

    But...

    Thud!

    At this moment, the greatsword fell from his grasp and crashed into the ground.

    ¡°Chu¡¯... er...¡± He muttered in a voice that was as soft as a wisp of wind. After that, he stiffly fell backwards, like a log tumbling to the ground.

    ¡°Sect... Sect Master!!¡±

    The members of Northern Chill City cried out in great shock. The Northern Chill Great Elder stepped forward and caught the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign. But in that moment, his entire body trembled violently, and it was as if he had been smashed by a huge hammer.

    Because the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s internal organs had already been reduced to a bloody mess. It was as if millions of devil ws, millions of sharp swords, had ruthlessly and cruelly torn them to shreds. Not even the smallest fragment of an organ remained.

    The Northern Chill Great Elder had frozen in ce and the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign¡¯s aura swiftly dissipated from everyone¡¯s spiritual perception before disappearingpletely.

    ¡°He... died?¡± The East Ruins, Western Ruins, and Southern Phoenix... all muttered those words. These two short words caused them to shiver more violently than they ever had before.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s current cultivation was still at the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Even with the advantages provided to her by the Devil Emperor¡¯s origin blood, when facing off against an opponent like the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign, a level four Divine Sovereign, she might not lose, but there was practically no way for her to win either.

    However, she was still the previous Brahma Monarch Goddess in the end. She still possessed experience and knowledge at the level of a god emperor and she still possessed cruel and ruthless methods that made even the god emperors shudder.

    Furthermore, from the time she had been the Brahma Monarch Goddess, she had always had a Brahma Golden Soft Sword wrapped around her waist. Its name was ¡°Divine Oracle¡±.

    To be able to instantly kill a first level Divine Sovereign and fourth level Divine Sovereign with the power of a third level Divine Sovereign. In the entire God Realm, perhaps only Qianye Ying¡¯er was able to aplish this task.

    ¡°Ah... Aahhhh...¡± Lu Bubai stretched out an arm, his fingers trembling wildly as fear and shock seized his throat and his spirit like a demon.

    Beihan Chu had died... The first disciple in the history of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce to have entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking had died. The pride and the future of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce... had died!!

    His father, the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign who was closest to him in strength, had also died!

    How could... such a thing... happen in this world...

    Beihan Chu¡¯s miserable death had been a foregone conclusion in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Just pointing his sword energy projection toward Qianye Ying¡¯er ensured that even ten thousand lives would not be enough to help him survive. However, he had not anticipated that she would kill the Northern Chill Divine Sovereign in an instant as well.

    Yun Che grabbed the white-robbed girl and as he descended, then tossed her at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Protect her.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er caught the girl as she spoke in an icy voice, ¡°Since it hase to this, just kill everyone... After that, you better have prepared a perfectly suitable exnation for me!¡±

    With a cold snort, Yun Che barreled toward Lu Bubai.

    After she had helped Yun Che get rid of two Divine Sovereigns, Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped attacking. Instead, she grabbed the white-robed girl in a rough manner and returned to within the Southern Phoenix¡¯s barrier.

    The two of them had perfectly divided their duties.

    When she returned, a chorus of strangled cries immediately rang out from within the Southern Phoenix¡¯s battle formation. Everyone backpedaled in fear and Nanhuang Jian very nearly fell to the ground as he stumbled over himself.

    Even Nanhuang Mofeng had swiftly retreated a few steps.

    As they recalled how she had simply sat quietly in the middle of the Southern Phoenix¡¯s battle formation during the duration of the Central Ruins Battle, cold sweat ran down the spines of all the members of the Southern Phoenix. At this moment, their entire bodies were tensed up and they did not even dare breathe too loudly.

 Chapter 1577 - Fallen Heavenly Wolf

    ¡°Wait... Wait a moment!¡±

    As he saw Yun Che swiftly close the distance between them, Lu Bubai jerked his head upwards and said in an anxious voice, ¡°I will give this girl from the n of sinners to your honor and depart. In the future, I, Lu Bubai, will definitely stay away from any location the honorable one is residing in.¡±

    Lu Bubai had lived close to ten millennia and he had weathered countless storms in his life, but he had never once been as panicked and afraid as he was today.

    If it was the Yun Che in the past, he would definitely have merrily yelled "are you a bloody master in changing your attitude!?".

    Even though he had lost the Hidden Heaven Sword and Beihan Chu, not only had Lu Bubai not entered a frenzied state, he even changed his stance at the fastest possible moment and decided to offer up the ¡°girl from the n of sinners¡± instead... One could call him either a coward or a rational person, but it also clearly showed just how great a shock Yun Che¡¯s dreadful strength, a strength which overturned his knowledge and experience and exceeded his imagination time and again, had given him.

    But it was a pity... that since Yun Che had alreadypletely fallen out with the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, he would naturally kill as many of them as he could to reduce their power in the future!

    Also, Yun Che had trampled over Beihan Chu and ¡°extorted¡± the Hidden Heaven Sword to cause trouble for Nanhuang Chanyi... But the moment the white-robed girl appeared, it had caused Yun Che¡¯s attitude towards the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce to dramatically change.

    At that point, even when Lu Bubai fearfully raised his hands in surrender, Yun Che¡¯s speed did not dip at all. The ck light on his body turned into golden mes and in an instant, the entire gloomy sky turned golden.

    There were very few people in the Northern Divine Region who cultivated fire, so Lu Bubai had note into contact with it very often. However, he had enough experience to recognize that Yun Che¡¯s mes were definitely no ordinary mes.

    Before the fiery might emitted by those golden mes exploded or even came close to him, they already caused his soul to feel a painful scorching sensation.

    Lu Bubai grew even more shocked, but he no longer held onto any hope. His expression turned fierce and severe once more as killing intent started to radiate from his body yet again. This time, it was even more intense than before. ¡°Yun Che! You have gone too far! Today, it will only end with either your death or mine!¡±

    He no longer retreated. He crossed both his hands and two greenish-ck swords appeared in them. He rushed toward Yun Che, a howling storm instantly coalescing into existence inside the Central Ruins Battlefield as the entire world changed color.

    Using darkness profound energy as its foundation, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce focused on cultivating the sword while also cultivating the power of the storm. Since Lu Bubai had already unleashed all of his profound energy as he retreated, the storm of swords that he unleashed instantly engulfed Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang...

    As his swords shed with Yun Che¡¯s palms, every collision shook the air and stirred the clouds. Lu Bubai was holding two swords in his hands while Yun Che was meeting those naked des with his bare hands. However, it was Lu Bubai who was being beaten back amidst the howling storm and trembling space. Furthermore, every time there was an energy explosion, the blood vessels on his arms would rupture, spraying blood into the air.

    With his face twisting up in pain, Lu Bubai gradually felt the bones in his arms start to fracture and the feeling in his arms were swiftly disappearing as they grew increasingly numb.

    ¡°Aaaaah!!¡± As he gave a loud yell, he found an opportunity to swiftly back away. Nine pitch-ck wheel seals suddenly appeared behind him. This was the Nine Lights Power, the strongest move in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡¯s core profound art.

    However, before the Nine Lights could formpletely, his pupils quickly contracted as Yun Che suddenly drew near and a beam of fiery light shed past him.

    In that instant, all the hairs on his body stood up straight.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An enormous congration of mes that spanned fifty kilometers exploded in the air, drowning out all sight and sound. Lu Bubai desperately tried to escape the sea of mes, his green clothes and the hair on his body having already been incinerated. The flesh on parts of his chest were burned through, exposing scorched and ckened bone.

    Wildly struggling to suppress the mes raging on his body, he screamed hoarsely like a fierce ghost, ¡°What are all of you waiting for!? Do all of you want to die!!?¡±

    After a moment of silence, four figures from the east, west, and north soared into the air and rushed toward Yun Che.

    The auras that exploded out from their bodies were all at the Divine Sovereign Realm!

    The North Ruins Realm¡¯s Northern Chill City Great Elder.

    The West Ruins Realm¡¯s great realm king, the West Ruins Divine Sovereign.

    The East Ruins Realm¡¯s great realm king and grand elder, the East Ruin Divine Sovereign and Dong Jiukui.

    Two level three Divine Sovereigns and two level two Divine Sovereigns.

    All of the Divine Sovereigns belonging to the three realms who were present here today attacked Yun Che... It was not because they desired to, it was because they had no choice but to!

    If they did not, it would be impossible to imagine what sort of punishment the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce would inflict on them in the future.

    Only the Southern Phoenix Divine Country did not make a move.

    Because there existed arge amount of high-grade wind-element resources in the Central Ruins Realm, most of the sects in the Five Nether Ruins cultivated wind-element profound arts and that was also the case for the realm king sects. Thus, the powers of the four great Divine Sovereigns easily concentrated and merged together, forcefully suppressing Yun Che¡¯s mes and pressed down on his body, allowing Lu Bubai, who had fled the fiery hell in a sorry state, to catch his breath.

    Lu Bubai did his best to suppress his wounds as he let out a furious roar, ¡°Southern Phoenix! If you still choose not to act... the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce will definitely ughter your entire n in the future!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The bodies of everyone belonging to the Southern Phoenix tensed up and cold sweat slicked their backs... Lu Bubai was roaring at them from above, but Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had killed Beihan Chu and his father in mere instants, was standing beside them. They did not dare to move a single muscle. In fact, they did not even dare to make a single sound.

    Today, two great Divine Sovereigns from the Southern Phoenix were present; the first was the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign himself, and the second was Nanhuang Mofeng.

    ¡°No one is to attack,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said.

    ¡°Everybody retreat!¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign¡¯s own orders followed tightly after Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s orders.

    As Lu Bubai saw the Southern Phoenix swiftly withdraw instead of attacking, he yelled in anger. After that, he looked toward the four great Divine Sovereigns who had been suppressing Yun Che for a short period of time. His eyes shed but he did not join the battle formation. Instead, he abruptly changed direction and started to crazily flee into the distance. He even let out a hoarse yell as he fled, ¡°Hold him back with all of your strength!!¡±

    But...

    Pfffboom!!

    The storm of darkness that had been conjured up by thebined might of the four great Divine Sovereigns was violently ripped apart by the mes. The four Divine Sovereigns shot through the air as if hit by a heavenly hammer. They let out howls of misery as arrows of blood fiercely sprayed out from their mouths.

    It was only when they had personally faced Yun Che that they truly understood just how dreadful his power was and why even someone like Lu Bubai would be so shocked and terrified by him.

    Theirbined might, thebined might of four Divine Sovereigns, two of whom were the great realm kings of the East Ruins Realm and West Ruins Realm respectively, was actually so insignificant and weak in front of Yun Che.

    It was utterly ridiculous that they had actually viewed this level five Divine King with such scorn and disdain, and they had even tried to find fault with him and criticize... How utterly farcical.

    What was even more ridiculous was that such a frightening person had actuallye to participate in the Central Ruins Battle!?

    Just what was he up to!?

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze flickered in Lu Bubai¡¯s direction as the corner of his lips curved up slightly.

    You want... to run?

    The Golden Crow mes in his hands turned into heavenlyw tribtion lightning. The boundless purple light resembled divine chains of heavenlyw as the lightning shot toward Lu Bubai and the four Divine Sovereigns he had sted aside in a single instant.

    Lu Bubai had started to run quickly enough, but how could he possibly outrun the heavenlyw tribtion lightning. He sensed danger suddenly drawing near, but before he could even turn his head, the heavenlyw tribtion lightning had snaked around him like a python, firmly entwining him in its grasp.

    It had just been fire, and now it was lightning... Lu Bubai did not even have the ability to be shocked any longer and he struggled to break free with all his might. But no matter how he struggled, he could not break free of the lightning python that twined around his body as he was dragged back toward Yun Che at an even faster speed than he had fled.

    ¡°Southern Phoenix!¡± Lu Bubai let out a great roar. But this time, there was clearly a plea for help contained within that demand.

    But the two Divine Sovereigns belonging to the Southern Phoenix turned a deaf ear to him as they continued to retreat.

    However, a Divine Sovereign was still a Divine Sovereign in the end. Even though Yun Che had been able topletely suppress the five great Divine Sovereigns by himself, it would definitely be no easy feat to kill them off.

    If he focused all his power to kill one of them, he would surely give the other four ample opportunity to flee.

    However, that was the case for normal situations and normal people.

    And since when had Yun Che ever dwelled within the realms of logic andmon sense?

    He waved both his arms and the five great Divine Sovereigns were violently flung downwards by those chains of lightning.

    Yun Che did not pursue them. Instead, he stood proudly in the air as the profound energy radiating from his body abruptly swelled.

    ¡°Hell... Monarch!¡±

    Bloody light exploded from Yun Che¡¯s body and his crimson-ck profound energy turned into a dense bloody color. It was as though he had transformed into a bloody and fiendish devil god who had just emerged from a blood pool in Purgatory.

    What apanied that bloody profound light was a dreadful oppressive might that caused everyone¡¯s expression to change again, an oppressive might which made them feel as if a devil god had descended in this ce.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!¡± Lu Bubai and the other Divine Sovereigns who were hurtling downwards let out heart-rending wails.

    Even though the Yun Che before had been frighteningly strong, he had not been so strong that it plunged them into the depths of despair. But at this moment... he clearly radiated the aura of death.

    More than ny percent of the profound practitioners present in the Central Ruins Battlefield were ttened to the ground by the oppressive might that descended from the sky. They were not able to stand up and their minds were filled with nothing but shock and fear.

    ¡°You¡¯er.¡±

    After he softly called that name, the pitch-ck Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor sword appeared in his hand. Within the devil pearl, You¡¯er, who had been sleeping for a long time, opened her four-colored eyes.

    You¡¯er and Hong¡¯er shared the Heaven Smiting Sword, causing it to undergo a bizarre change. At that time, no matter whether it was the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword which used Hong¡¯er as the dominant soul, or the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword which used You¡¯er as the dominant soul, he was unable to control either one of the swords.

    However, after his profound strength had grown from the first level of the Divine King Realm to the fifth, he could finally forcefully control it if he opened the Hell Monarch gate... but he could only swing it about it five times.

    This was You¡¯er¡¯s first battle, the first time that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword would disy its might in the Northern Divine Region... and its might would be bestowed upon these Divine Sovereigns who had chosen to throw themselves into hell!

    He raised both hands in the air, pointing his sword towards the heavens. In that moment, the skies instantly darkened and all light disappeared.

    ¡°Fallen... Heavenly... Wolf!!¡±

    His voice sounded like a devilish chant and the Devil Emperor sword slowly descended along with the sky which had already been transformed into a devilish abyss of darkness, swallowing up the five great Divine Sovereigns... and everything beneath them in an instant.

    Fallen Heavenly Wolf was the first move Yun Che had created after arriving in the Northern Divine Region. It was a technique thatbined the Heretic God¡¯s first technique, Falling Moon Sinking Star, and the technique from the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s First Sword Style, Heavenly Wolf sh.

    Falling Moon Sinking Star was a move that the Heretic God and Jie Yuan had created together, while the Heavenly Wolf sh was one of the Heavenly Wolf divine techniques recorded in the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome. Their final form had been the result of tens of thousands of years of painstaking effort and the level of these moves was so high that they were unmatched in the present age.

    Yet Yun Che, who no longer had any attachments in his heart and only desired power for the sake of vengeance, had created this bizarre fusion in the short span of one month, creating a destructive power that far outstripped the power of the Falling Moon Sinking Star and Heavenly Wolf sh.

    Lu Bubai, the East Ruins Divine Sovereign, the West Ruins Divine Sovereign, the Northern Chill Great Elder, Dong Jiukui... In that instant, they could no longer hear any sound, see any light, or let out any more yells.

    The only thing they could see was an enormous devilish wolf of darkness rushing towards them and swallowing them up in an eternal abyss of darkness.

    BUZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The mouths of everyone in the Southern Phoenix¡¯s battle formation gaped open, but they could not make a single sound. Profound energy crazily surged in all of their bodies to protect them, but their sense of hearing had beenpletely cut off. They could not hear anything and they could only see a swath of utter darkness in front of them.

    Thissted for... an indeterminate amount of time, until the darkness finally dissipated.

    The members of the Southern Phoenix loosened the hands which covered their heads protectively as they opened their eyes... When they looked at the world in front of them, all of them were frozen in ce, as if their souls had flown out of their bodies.

    The Central Ruins Battlefield had disappeared.

    The five great Divine Sovereigns had also disappeared. They had vanished into thin air. No one from the Southern Phoenix could sense their auras and not even a single trace of them remained.

    The East Ruin¡¯s battle formation, the West Ruin¡¯s battle formation, the Northern Chill¡¯s battle formation... and the near ten million profound practitioners who had been in the audience, all of them had disappeared.

    The entire Central Ruins Battlefield, that iparably huge piece ofnd, had disappeared... Only pitch-ck darkness remained, a boundless abyss that even their divine way empowered eyesight could not prate.

    And... the small piece ofnd where the Southern Phoenix¡¯s battle formation was standing.

    ¡°Ah... urk... Ssss...¡±

    Sounds that did not sound human spilled from the throat of every survivor. They slowly lifted up their heads to look to the sky... A ck-haired human d in all ck was silently floating there. There was no joy or sorrow on his face, only a cold indifference which caused one¡¯s heart to shake in fear.

    This time, Yun Che had listened to Qianye Ying¡¯er and he had indeed been very thorough.

    Besides the one hundred people who made up the Southern Phoenix¡¯s battle formation, everyone else present had been killed!

    He, someone who had never been willing to ughter innocents in the past, had left behind a blood debt of ten million today without even blinking an eye.

    Just to ensure that he would not leave behind any trouble for the future.

 Chapter 1578 - The Mysterious Chanyi

    In the Five Nether Ruins, Divine Sovereigns made up the heavens.

    There were only around a score of Divine Sovereigns in the East Ruins Realm, West Ruins Realm, North Ruins Realm, and South Ruins Realmbined.

    The Central Ruins Battle was a battle between peak Divine Kings that was second only to battles at the Divine Sovereign level.

    But today, these exalted existences within the Five Nether Ruins had been mowed down like weak grass by a single stroke of Yun Che¡¯s sword.

    Three of the four great realm kings had lost their lives.

    Even the people who hade to referee this Central Ruins Battle, Beihan Chu and Lu Bubai, had lost their lives here.

    The Central Ruins Battle had be an extremely terrifying and cmitous battle. And everything, everything...

    As his ck figure blurred, Yun Che¡¯s body sank down from the sky andnded in front of the Southern Phoenix¡¯s battle formation. The aura radiating from his body was dark and heavy, but there was no bloodlust or malice. Even so, it shocked the members of the Southern Phoenix so much that their bodies tensed up as they recoiled in panic.

    Dead...

    Everyone... had died...

    With a single sword stroke... With just a single sword stroke!?

    This sort of person had actually represented their Southern Phoenix... and participated in the Central Ruins Battle!?

    Was there anything more ridiculous, more absurd than this!?

    Nanhuang Mofeng stepped forward, his entire body as tense as a coiled spring. He cupped his hands towards Yun Che and bowed. ¡°I thank Venerable... Yun for showing mercy.¡±

    Nanhuang Jian¡¯s legs wobbled three times before he finally took a step forward and said with a forced calm, ¡°After being able to witness Venerable Yun¡¯s glorious performance today, Nanhuang Jian... can die without any regrets.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign let out a long sigh as he stared at the Central Ruins Battlefield that had been turned into an abyss. He felt boundless shock, fear,mentation and sorrow.

    Three great realm kings and ten million profound practitioners had died just like that.

    This included Beihan Chu, whose name was entered into the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, and Lu Bubai, whose status was not low in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    Even someone like him would need a considerable amount of time to fully ept what had happened today.

    The Northern Divine Region was an extremely cruel world, so the two things that absolutely should not exist in here were soft-heartedness andpassion. However, to be able to bury ten million people without blinking an eye... This person could not even be described as cruel or cold-blooded anymore, he could only be called a genuine devil.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign could foresee that these lucky survivors from the Southern Phoenix, himself included, would shudder in fear every time they thought about what had happened today for a very long time.

    He did not say anything to Yun Che. Instead he turned around and waved a hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He knew that they all could not wait to be as far from Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er as possible

    ¡°I respectfully bid Royal Father farewell.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi gave a full curtsy.

    No one said or asked anything. They merely left with extreme fear and trepidation in their hearts. Only Nanhuang Chanyi remained behind to face Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er alone.

    It did not seem like the Southern Phoenix Divine Sovereign feared for her safety.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Southern Phoenix won¡¯t leak a single word about what happened today,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said. ¡°The people from the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce won¡¯t find out what your names are either. However...¡±

    ¡°The two of you are truly vicious.¡±

    They could not see her face or her eyes, but even her voice did not sound the least bit shaken.

    If it was someone else, even if it was her eldest brother Nanhuang Jian, they would not even be able to pronounce the most basic of words in a clear manner, much less remain so calm and cool-headed.

    ¡°Hmph, wasn¡¯t it all because of you!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said coldly.

    Right now, they had the ability to kill people like Beihan Chu and Lu Bubai, but they definitely could not afford to offend the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. They knew full well just how strong a huge sect in an upper star realm was.

    If they truly wanted to prevent all future troubles, they should have also silenced everyone belonging to the Southern Phoenix... However, whether it was Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er, neither of them had chosen to attack the Southern Phoenix. This was especially true for Yun Che as he had deliberately excluded them from his attack.

    It was not that they did not want to, it was that they were not able to.

    Because of one person, Nanhuang Chanyi...

    The reason why Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had participated in the Central Ruins Battle was because they had wanted a part of the Central Ruins Realm and its resources. Nanhuang Chanyi was the main reason the situation had developed to this point. No matter whether it was her ¡°entanglement¡± with Beihan Chu or the various small things she did to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Me?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s gaze turned to fall on the white-robed young girl who had been staring nkly into space. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean it¡¯s because of her?¡±

    Before this white-robed girl had appeared, Yun Che had only stepped on Beihan Chu¡¯s face and robbed him of the Hidden Heaven Sword. He had done these things to test Nanhuang Chanyi. But the appearance of this young girl had caused the conflict to escte to the point of no return, and Beihan Chu had been in with a single stroke of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s sword... The difference between what happened before and after this girl¡¯s appearance was extremely huge.

    ¡°I want the Central Ruins Realm,¡± Yun Che suddenly said in an icy voice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi nodded her head without any hesitation. From now on, this Central Ruins Realms belongs to you. For the next five hundred years, you can use it for as long as you want.¡±

    ¡°Before I leave the Central Ruins Realm, I also do not want to be disturbed by anyone,¡± Yun Che continued.

    ¡°...Sure.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi nodded her head again. ¡°From tomorrow onward, besides all of you here, no one else will enter the Central Ruins Realms. You can do whatever you want. You can even blow up the Central Ruins Realms if you want to.¡±

    Everyone who needed to die had already died. Even though the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce did not know how Beihan Chu or Lu Bubai died, they definitely knew that they had died in the Central Ruins Realms. So before too long, they would definitely dispatch people to the Central Ruins Realm.

    Other than that, the realm kings and battle formations of the East Ruins Realms, West Ruins Realms, and North Ruins Realms, along with all of the spectators, had been obliterated from the face of this universe. One could well imagine just how turbulent the Central Ruins Realm would be after this.

    Given the capabilities of the Southern Phoenix, they might have been able to hold off the other three realms, but they would not be able to hold off the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    Yet Nanhuang Chanyi had still agreed to it.

    She said that she would definitely be able to give Yun Che whatever he wanted as payment.

    Furthermore, she had already obtained the answers that she wanted.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips twitched lightly as she transmitted a message to Yun Che.

    ¡°Fine, I wille to the Central Ruins Realm to meet the two of you in six months,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said.

    ¡°...!!¡± The look in both Yun Che¡¯s and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes subtly changed at the same time.

    Because the message that Qianye Ying¡¯er had just sent to him had been ¡°Ask her toe to the Central Ruins Realm in six months.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a friend.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi seemed to be smiling faintly. ¡°Only that bunch of idiots in the Eastern, Western and Southern Divine Regions would choose to be an enemy with such monsters... and they even chose to be mortal enemies who could not be forgiven at that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er remained silent.

    Nanhuang Chanyi turned around, floated into the air and slowly flew into the distance. ¡°Yun Che, Yun Qianying, wee to the Northern Divine Region. Your brilliant performances today has made me even more convinced that a new era has finally dawned in this world that has been forsaken by the heavenlyws, an era which will turn this world upside down... even if it is a dawn of darkness.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes started to slowly narrow, but what was reflected in those golden orbs was not shock or joy. Instead, an iparably dangerous and cold light was gleaming in her eyes... In an instant, her lips faintly curved up into an extremely beautiful smile.

    Just as she had expected, Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s strange actions and behavior had indeed been because she had long ago known of the name ¡°Yun Che¡±.

    The Northern Divine Region and the other three divine regions werepletely opposed to each other, so news very rarely leaked to the other side. Yun Che may have been crowned with an incredibly brilliant halo in the Eastern Divine Region... But that had, after all, been during the Profound God Convention, an event held for the young profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region. Even Yun Che, who had obtained the first ce in the Conferred God Battle, had only been in the mid-stages of the Divine Spirit Realm at that time.

    Given how hard it was for the Northern Divine Region to obtain information about the other three divine regions, why would they specially pay attention to someone at that level?

    Even Qianye Ying¡¯er, as the Brahma Monarch Goddess, had only known about the existence of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. She had never known who the geniuses ced at the top of the rankings every generation were. In fact, she had not even bothered to find out. After all, there were far too many of these young geniuses, and they were reced far too often.

    Even Yun Che, who had suddenly be a devil and was being chased by the entire world, was only a level one Divine King in the end.

    As for the return of Jie Yuan and the matter of Yun Che saving the world... and everything that had happened during that period, the news of all of these things had been firmly suppressed. Besides the peak existences in the three divine regions, not many people knew what had transpired, much less the Northern Divine Region who had not participated in this event at all.

    But strictly speaking, it was not impossible that the Northern Divine Region could be aware of what had happened... However, it definitely would not be from someone belonging to the level of the Five Nether Ruins.

    The person who could extend their feelers to such an extent should be...

    Nanhuang Chanyi knew of Yun Che¡¯s true identity, and she very likely knew Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s true identity as well.

    But they knew absolutely nothing about Nanhuang Chanyi... besides the fact that she was the ¡°Southern Phoenix Crown Princess¡±.

    ¡°Can you give me a rough estimate of her cultivation level?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head. ¡°At the very least, she is absolutely beyond us.¡±

    Just based on the fact that Nanhuang Chanyi could so easily eavesdrop on her sound transmission.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face darkened. To think that they would actually meet such a person in one of the Northern Divine Region middle star realms. How truly unfortunate... Because this was a variable that was far too great, a variable that had been thrust upon them far too suddenly, a variable that waspletely out of their control.

    ¡°She said that we are friends, what do you think?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    Yun Che looked up before he coldly said, ¡°In the Northern Divine Region... there are no such things as friends, there are only tools!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was very satisfied with Yun Che¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make Nanhuang Chanyi into our tool, or perhaps...¡± she said as a strange light shed in her eyes, ¡°a ve.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and looked behind him. Immediately, this Central Ruins Realm had be a ce that belonged solely to him and Qianye Ying¡¯er. However, the huge variable that had appeared today meant that this ce was no longer a ce they could stay.

    As she looked at Yun Che¡¯s eyes, Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Does this mean that your request for the Central Ruins Realm and your request to be left alone were all just a trick? Your original intentions were to leave this ce without her knowledge?¡±

    ¡°From the moment she wanted me to battle those ten Divine Kings alone, I knew that she was testing me,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°So you¡¯re absolutely right. What we need right now is time, so we need to avoid any and all variables. Nanhuang Chanyi is here, so we shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±

    ¡°In my view, it¡¯s actually the opposite,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°It is precisely because of this person, Nanhuang Chanyi, that the Central Ruins Realm is actually the safest ce for us.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Also,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°while you were participating in the Central Ruins Battle, I was observing her. I discovered that she had no ws or openings whatsoever. But I did discover one extremely foolish quality of hers.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°That ispassion,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°This was especially obvious when you attacked with your sword just now. She clearly wanted to make a move, but she managed to stay her hand at the final moment... If she was not trying to hide something, she definitely would have blocked your attack in any other situation.¡±

    ¡°Also, the respect and reverence she has for her fatheres from her heart.¡± After Qianye Ying¡¯er said those words, a cold, mocking light shed through her eyes.

    After he pondered things for a little while, Yun Che looked towards the white-robed girl he had saved. When she had faced Lu Bubai just now, she had been brave and stubbornly defiant. But right now, her tiny face was filled with timidity and fear. She simply stood there without moving a muscle and she was even more afraid to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°...¡± The young girl¡¯s lips parted, but it took a long while for her to answer in a tiny and tremulous voice. ¡°Yun... Shang.¡±

    Yun Che extended a hand towards her. ¡°Follow me, I have some things to ask you.¡±

    She had personally witnessed Yun Che instantly turn this entire ce into an abyss of death. She did not dare to reject, and she did not even have a choice in the first ce. She merely obediently ced her tiny hand into Yun Che¡¯s own with extreme caution.

    ¡°Are you not going to exin what happened to me first?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in an icy voice.

    Yun Che did not reply. He merely pulled the young girl¡¯s hand and silently walked into the iparably quiet depths of the Central Ruins Realm.

    At the borders of the Central Ruins Realm, Nanhuang Chanyi suddenly stopped and calmly turned around.

    She extended a jade hand, a ck ring slowly appearing on one of her slender fingers. After that, a light shed through her eyes and a strange and wondrous ck lotus soundlessly blossomed on top of that ring.

    ¡°Mistress, he has arrived...¡±

 Chapter 1579 - The Sinful Yun Clan

    In the depths of the Central Ruins Realm.

    Fierce winds tore through the skies. Howling and shaking the air, they greatly restricted visibility here. This was the center of the Central Ruins Realm, a true disaster zone. Every gust of wind that swept by contained a frighteningly destructive force.

    However, the space that Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er upied waspletely calm and silent. Their powerpletely blocked off the storm howling around them and it waspletely unable to prate the barrier they had erected.

    Yun Shang obediently sat at Yun Che¡¯s side, the hand that Yun Che was holding was drenched in sweat. She did not know who these two people beside her were or why they rescued her. She also had no clue as to what kind of fate was in store for her.

    Her frail and delicate body tensed, and she still had not recovered from witnessing the apocalyptic destruction Yun Che had visited on the Central Ruins Battlefield just now... In front of that sort of disastrous power, things like life and death were so insignificant that his act of destruction hardly seemed cruel.

    Yun Che turned around. With a flip of his hand, his fingers pressed into the girl¡¯s arm. After that, his profound energy surged into her body, causing the girl to let out a startled and flustered cry. Her arm was immediately encased in a deep and profound purple light... Even though it was obstructed by her clothes, it was still dazzlingly bright.

    ¡°This seems to be a sort of bloodline ability,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Previously, Lu Bubai had sealed off her profound energy, but she was still able to release it. The only things that could aplish such a feat are extremely rare bloodline abilities such as this one.¡±

    It would definitely be hard for a normal person to understand just what a bloodline ability was. But what sort of existence was Qianye Ying¡¯er... In fact, their Brahma God n did not only possess the extremely strong Brahma Soul power, they also possessed a divine bloodline ability unique to their n.

    The girl¡¯s body trembled slightly and she was so nervous that she dared not speak. Besides fear, there was also deep shock in her bright eyes... Why was he able to cause my power to automatically appear?

    As he looked at the mark of purple light on the girl¡¯s arm, Yun Che¡¯s started to stare.

    Because, this was clearly a...

    Profound Handle!

    The Profound Handle that belonged solely to his Yun n!

    Furthermore, when this girl had escaped her cage andunched a bolt of lightning at Lu Bubai while she was fleeing... thews of lightning contained within that attack was extremely simr to his Yun Family¡¯s n profound art, the ¡°Purple Cloud Art¡±!

    Profound Handle... Purple Cloud Art... and this girl¡¯s surname was also Yun...

    ¡°Where does your family reside? Why are they being pursued by the members of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce?¡± Yun Che asked. ¡°What exactly did they mean when they called your n a ¡®n of sinners¡¯?¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s lips parted, but she did not speak. It was clear that she was still afraid... Even though it was Yun Che who had saved her from Lu Bubai¡¯s clutches.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I saved you, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone grew slightly gentler. ¡°Furthermore, my surname is also Yun.¡±-

    But his words did not have too much effect... After his fate had been dramatically altered, Yun Che had undergone aplete and drastic change. It was as if his entire person was wrapped up in gloom and darkness, and his eyes were as gloomy and cold as an abyss. Even a single nce from him would cause a chill to run through that unfortunate person¡¯s heart.

    Besides, Yun Chang was only a young girl not even twenty years of age. Furthermore, she had not only seen how frightening he was, she was also in such close proximity to him right now.

    But this time, her eyes, which had been filled with fear, steadied and her gaze fell on Yun Che¡¯s neck. After that, she opened her mouth and actually said in a very soft voice, ¡°A zed Sound Stone...¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Was it given to you by your daughter?¡± Her lips moved slightly and her voice was very soft, but her question hade out of nowhere.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression changed slightly and he replied, ¡°Yes... How did you know?¡±

    He had practically blurted out that question involuntarily.

    ¡°Because, before Daddy left, I also recorded my voice into a zed Sound Stone... They said that only immature girls would enjoy doing such a childish thing. But Daddy liked it a lot and he hung it around his neck... just like you.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, yet you wear such an ordinary stone around your neck. So... it really was something that your daughter gave you.¡± Yun Shang looked up at him and before she knew it, her eyes had actually started to mist up, ¡°It¡¯s just that... it¡¯s just that... I beg you, please don¡¯t deceive your daughter, okay?¡±

    ¡°...What do you mean by that?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched.

    ¡°Daddy clearly said that he would protect me forever and that he would not allow anyone to hurt me. But... but... he lied... and he never returned.¡± Yun Shang¡¯s voice was trembling and tears started flowing down her face like water from a burst dam. The zed Sound Stone that hung around Yun Che¡¯s neck had prodded the most painful scar in her heart.

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Che felt as if a poisoned de had been thrust straight through his heart and soul in an incredibly cruel manner. His body violently swayed and his face instantly lost all of its color.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er took a step forward and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulder.

    Yun Chang did not realize that Yun Che was acting strangely. Her gaze had been focused on the zed Sound Stone that hung around his neck from start to finish. ¡°What a beautiful zed Sound Stone, you definitely have a daughter who loves you very much. I beg you... Don¡¯t deceive her... Okay...¡±

    Because she knew just how cruel this sort of ¡°deception¡± was.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er yelled in a frosty voice. ¡°You are not to say another word!¡±

    To the current Yun Che, there were not many things in the world that could move him... not even death.

    But the dispirited and soft words of this girl whose heartstrings had clearly been plucked was the cruelest torture that could be inflicted on Yun Che right now.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved violently and he only managed to calm down after several breaths had passed. He gritted his teeth lightly and was about to speak. However, when he saw the tears slowly rolling down that girl¡¯s face and that tearful gaze that was fixed to the zed Sound Stone around his neck, the words that were about to leave his mouth became lodged in his throat.

    Yun Che shrugged off Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand and crouched slightly as he said, ¡°Yun Shang, listen here. Answer my question... as long as you answer me honestly and truthfully, I can guarantee that I will return you back to your n!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± The young girl¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled and she vigorously wiped her face as she said, ¡°You... aren¡¯t lying to me?¡±

    ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t deceive you!¡± Yun Che said with a focused look in his eyes. ¡°I promise on my name as a father!¡±

    ¡°But shouldn¡¯t everyone already know about the matter regarding the ¡®n of sinners¡¯?¡± Yun Shang asked suspiciously. Because, ording to her knowledge, this was something that should bemon knowledge in the middle and lower star realms as well. It was not knowledge that only people on her ne of existence possessed.

    ¡°Then just tell me what you know,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°First, answer this question. What is your n called and which star realm do they reside in?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s attitude toward Yun Shang caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows to sink a little. She shot Yun Shang a nce, and a hidden murderous intent suddenly shed in the depths of her eyes.

    ¡°The Sinful Yun n,¡± Yun Shang replied. ¡°This is what everyone calls our n. The star realm we reside in is called the Thousand Destion Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why are you called the Sinful Yun n?¡± Yun Che asked again. This word ¡®Sinful¡¯ was clearly meant to be an eternal mark of guilt that would hang over this n¡¯s head.

    Yun Shang¡¯s expression became a little sadder as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Because our n oncemitted an unforgivable crime... I heard Daddy tell me that our n used to be called the ¡®Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯ a very long time ago and even our star realm had been called by a different name. It had been called the ¡®Heavenly Handle Cloud Realm¡¯, not the Thousand Destion Realm. At that time, our n had been the most powerful ruling n. Our ancestor and the n chiefs of the past were the great realm kings of that star realm.¡±

    ¡°What great crime did your ancestorsmit?¡±

    Yun Shang said, ¡°More than ten thousand years ago, the Lord n Chief... and the second n chief of that era had very different views and thoughts. Then, one day, the second n chief, along with many nsmen who agreed with him, fled the Heavenly Handle Cloud Realm... and they also fled the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Fled the Northern Divine Region?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a soft snort of disdain. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simply courting death!?¡±

    The moment the devils from the Northern Divine Region were discovered by members of the other divine regions, they would definitely be pursued and killed. The stronger the devils were, the easier it was to discover them. Moreover, this person that Yun Shang called the ¡°second n chief¡± definitely possessed an extremely powerful darkness profound strength... Besides, he had not fled by himself, he had fled with a whole bunch of people.

    Given the sensitivity the three other divine regions had towards darkness profound energy, in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes, this was indeed no different from courting death.

    ¡°I heard Daddy say that the second n chief had found a method topletely disperse all the darkness profound energy in his body back then.¡± Yun Shang said something that would utterly shock anyone who heard it.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mn?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°The moment darkness profound energyes into contact with your body, there¡¯s no way to get rid of it, and it will definitely be passed down to your descendants. Once you be a devil, all of your offspring will be devils as well. I have never heard of any case where the darkness in one¡¯s profound strength can be washed awaypletely. If that could truly be realized, then all of the devils in this Northern Divine Region would have fled long ago.¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s lips parted but she did not know how to exin this.

    ¡°Was the price for getting rid of their darkness profound energy the crippling of their profound strength beforehand?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Shang thought about it for a while before giving a light nod of her head. This was indeed something that was contained in the information given to her.

    ¡°But if it was just a portion of your nsmen breaking away from the main family, it would only be an internal matter. So why did it end up with all of you beingbeled the ¡®n of sinners¡¯?¡± Yun Che continued.

    ¡°Because when they fled from the Northern Divine Region, they also took a ¡®sacred artifact¡¯ that our n had been guarding for generations.¡±

    ¡°What sacred artifact?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The young girl shook her head. ¡°I heard Daddy say that the Lord n Chief was the only person in the n who knew what it was, even Daddy didn¡¯t know. That ¡®sacred artifact¡¯ had always been guarded by our n. Ten thousand years ago, the n chief was even prepared to offer this sacred artifact to a king realm... It seemed as if this was precisely the reason that the second n chief took the sacred artifact and fled the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When the king realm discovered it, they were enraged and they said that our n had presented the sacred artifact to the other three divine regions. They said it was an unforgivable betrayal and sin and they gave our n an extremely terrifying punishment.¡±

    ¡°The seniors who were in charge of guarding the sacred artifact were all executed while the n chief was grievously wounded and inflicted with a very dreadful ¡®curse¡¯, a ¡®curse¡¯ that could never be lifted. The ce that had been previously known as the ¡®Heavenly Handle Cloud City¡¯ had be the ¡®sinful region¡¯ that imprisoned our n, and the Heavenly Handle Yun n had also be the ¡®Sinful Yun n¡¯ which bore the mark of guilt and sin.¡±

    Yun Shang said these words in a very calm manner. There was no sorrow in her voice, no anger or discontent about the unfairness of her fate. She had been born within the ¡®sinful region¡¯, she had grown up bearing the name of a ¡®n of sinners¡¯ on her back, so she had long grown used to it.

    ¡°So the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce also resides in the same world as your n, the ¡®Thousand Destion Realm¡¯?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Mnn.¡± The young girl nodded her head. ¡°Unless the members of our n obtain permission from the ¡®Thousand Destion Divine Sect, we are not allowed to leave the ¡®sinful region¡¯ as we please. If we leave without permission, anyone can attack us and kill us. That is how Daddy was...¡±

    Her voice ground to a halt as her delicate head drooped. When she opened her mouth to speak again, her voice had grown even softer. ¡°This is the first time I have ever left the ¡®sinful region¡¯. Because the ¡®time limit¡¯ given to our n is about to run out, the n Chief said that they had to help me flee, no matter what. But... but...¡±

    ¡°And what is this time limit you speak of?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Yun Shangpsed into a very long silence before she finally spoke in the softest of voices, ¡°The king realms... assigned the Thousand Destion Divine Sect to be the overseers and judges of the Yun n. If we are not able to find the sacred artifact, they are to kill one hundred of our n members every year... If we are not able to find it within a thousand years, half of our n will be executed... If we are not able to find it within ten thousand years... they can administer any punishment they want, including theplete and total destruction of our n.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾PS1£ºI feel like I need to detail the various states of Yun Che¡¯s profound handle at this current point in time£ºIt is orange in its normal state ¡ú It is yellow when Yun Che opens up the Evil Soul gate ¡ú It is green when he opens up the Burning Heart gate ¡ú It is cyan when he opens up the Purgatory gate ¡ú It is blue when he opens up the Rumbling Heaven gate ¡ú It is purple when he opens up the Hell Monarch gate ¡ú ?¡¿

    ¡¾PS2£ºThe mightiest form a profound handle can take is its purple form. It can handle seventy percent of its user¡¯s profound strength and it is exceedingly rare. However, a very, very, very long time ago (in Chapter 292 y¡¯all), it was mentioned that there were also records of a gold profound handle, that no one had ever seen before, that could handle one hundred percent of its users profound strength (A true shadow clone technique?)¡¿

    Words in italics were added by Dnton, so all of you don¡¯t need to rummage through the earlier chapters to find the info.

 Chapter 1580 - The Trembling Venerable Sword

    ¡°The Northern Divine Region has a total of three king realms; Hell Devil, Burning Moon and Soul Stealing.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke suddenly, ¡°Which king realm are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°...Burning Moon.¡± Yun Shang was clearly more nervous when facing Qianye Ying¡¯er, even her tone had be a lot quieter.

    ¡°Hmph, for the Burning Moon of the Devil God Realm to be angered to this extent, it looks like the ¡®sacred artifact¡¯ that your n was guarding is no ordinary thing.¡±

    As Qianye Ying¡¯er was also from a king realm, she knew a fair amount about the king realms in the Northern Divine Region.

    Especially...

    A women¡¯s figure shed through her mind... followed by a name that would send a chill through the soul of all the god emperors in the three divine regions if it was uttered aloud.

    Yun Che did not ask any more questions. He stood up straight and looked into the distance. His gaze remained frozen for a long time. But after that, he suddenly stretched out his hand and ced it on top of Yun Shang¡¯s head. Profound light shed in his palm and Yun Shang trembled faintly before losing consciousness and gently copsing on the ground.

    Yun Che moved to grab her and tapped a finger between her eyebrows. His Profound Handle immediately entered her soul sea but he quickly let go of her soon after.

    He did not read her memories, but verified that she had spoken the truth... In fact, she had not spoken a single lie.

    Yun n...Profound Handle...Purple Lightning...Ten thousand years...

    It was too much of a coincidence, everything was too much of a coincidence.

    A hair raising coincidence.

    As she nced at the unconscious maiden in Yun Che¡¯s arms, Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s about time you gave me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°She is probably my nsman,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Your... nsman?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er knitted her eyebrows slightly, this ce was the Northern Divine Region after all.

    Yun Che stretched his left arm out and a cyan light appeared in an instant.

    The power that this cyan light emitted was many times more powerfulpared to Yun Shang¡¯s. But its shape and its unique bloodline divine aura was nearly exactly the same.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was momentarily silent before speaking, ¡°The Heavenly Handle Yun n that escaped from the Northern Divine Region back then... are you one of their descendants?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s highly likely,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Because the timing, surname, profound art, and the power of the profound handle... all of it fits perfectly."

    ¡°Is that how you inherited your darkness profound energy?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. But her expression immediately changed after that. ¡°No! The Illusory Demon Realm¡¯s Yun n that you are from, your parents, your daughter, your nsmen, do not have the darkness profound energy. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me not to detect it.¡±

    During her time as Yun Che¡¯s ve, she hade into contact with almost everyone around Yun Che.

    Yun Che did not let go of the girl sleeping in his arms, and it was not known whether it was because he had forgotten to do so or if he was subconsciously unwilling to do so. He stared into the distance and said in a somewhat absent-minded voice, ¡°The start of my Yun n in the Illusory Demon Realm dates back to ten thousand years ago... Before that period, whether it was in our annals or the ancestral records of the Illusory Demon Realm, there was no mention of us.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand years ago, the Illusory Demon Royal Family finally unified the Illusory Demon Realm after many years of war. Arge portion of the credit went to the Yun Family, and thus they were made the head of the Twelve Guardian Families. The power of the Profound Handle, a power unique to my n, was also known to everyone in the Illusory Demon Realm. However, there were absolutely no records of such a strong n or a power as unique as the Profound Handle in the Illusory Demon Realm before that period of time, and that in and of itself is already something that is very strange.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this from Father once. Back then, the Illusory Demon Royal Family had shown great grace and kindness to the Yun Family. Because of that, my ancestors had decided to forsake their past and loyally serve the Illusory Demon Royal Family. However, I¡¯m afraid that even my father was not totally convinced by this exnation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been so long since then, so no one really cared about just how the Yun Family was founded any longer.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Yun Che¡¯s reaction. Clearly, he had been greatly affected by this.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and he slowly described the scenes that had unconsciously formed in his mind, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, in the Heavenly Handle Cloud Realm, an incident happened within the ruling n, the Heavenly Handle Yun n. Their second n chief and a portion of the n members took the ¡®sacred artifact¡¯ and fled from the n and escaped the Northern Divine Region altogether. This was because of the divergent views and opinions that had formed within the n and because outsiders were lusting after the sacred artifact they were guarding. They kept fleeing east until theynded on a, the Blue Pole Star, and they ended up in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°By using a certain special method, they lost their cultivation and their true devil bloodline. This was the price they had to pay to rid themselves of darkness profound energy... But, the power of the Devil Handle that was deeply rooted in their bloodline miraculously survived this process, and its name was changed to ¡®Profound Handle¡¯.¡±

    ¡°On the ne where the Blue Pole Star existed, the upper limit and the speed of their cultivations were a far cry from when they had been in the Northern Divine Region. It was very likely that they had met with a great crisis before their strength had fully matured and were saved by the Illusory Demon Royal Family in this time of crisis. Thus, the entire n decided to follow them after that.¡±

    ¡°Since they were repaying their debt of gratitude, they also made use of this opportunity to change their identities and determine a new future for the entire n.¡±

    ¡°Although their strength was restricted by the ne that they dwelled in, their knowledge and experience in the profound way allowed them to quickly be the strongest n in the Illusory Demon Realm. After that, they helped the Illusory Demon Royal Family conquer the Illusory Demon Realm and became the head of the Twelve Guardian Families, their position in the Illusory Demon Realm second only to the Illusory Demon Royal Family.¡±

    ¡°From then on, they have lived as a guardian family of the Illusory Demon Royal Family. No one would know of their origin or their past. The Northern Divine Region as well as the Heavenly Handle Yun n would never be able to find them since they no longer possessed the darkness aura.

    ¡°However, they were not willing to change their surnames. The unique divine power that flowed through their veins and the lightning profound art that they cultivated were marks that could not be erased.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s detailed exnation was undoubtedly telling Qianye Ying¡¯er that all of these things were not only based on spection and conjecture. She furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Did everything really fall into ce so nicely? Wait... what about that ¡®sacred object¡¯ then? Could this be some sort of ¡®coincidence¡¯ as well?¡±

    ¡°That ¡®sacred artifact¡¯ is with me,¡± Yun Che said as he opened his eyes, a strange light glinting in them.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er scoffed.

    There was something that had always puzzled Yun Che after he had returned to the Illusory Demon Realm all those years ago.

    And it was regarding this matter. Everyone knew that the ¡°Mirror of Samsara¡± was the greatest treasure of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, but when he brought the Mirror of Samsara back to the Illusory Demon Realm, the Little Demon Empress took the Demon Emperor¡¯s Seal back from him... but she had never asked him for the Mirror of Samsara.

    It was not just the Little Demon Empress. Even Yun Qinghong, who was extremely loyal to the Illusory Demon Royal Family, had never asked him to return the Mirror of Samsara to the Illusory Demon Royal Family.

    Afterwards, he married the Little Demon Empress and when he casually brought the topic up, the Little Demon Empress had said that he could take it as his dowry... Oh, that¡¯s not it, he could regard it as a betrothal gift from her.

    A treasure that had been guarded by a royal family for many generations and had not been demanded back by that royal family even after its return. On the contrary... it seemed to have been given to him very casually... by the Little Demon Empress, an extremely forceful person who clung to tradition.

    Even though it seemed quite illogical to Yun Che back then, he had never been in the habit of questioning good fortune too deeply.

    Come to think of it... perhaps, the Mirror of Samsara belonged to the Yun Family.

    Perhaps one of the patriarchs had offered it to the Illusory Demon Royal Family in the past... But, back then, the second n chief would rather flee together with it than allow it to fall into the hands of a king realm. So, this possibility was very small.

    Or perhaps, it was exposed for some reason, and to prevent others from coveting it, they had publicly announced that it was an item belonging to the Illusory Demon Royal Family. But in actual fact, it had always been with the Yun Family... Back then, Yun Qinghong and his wife had brought the Mirror of Samsara with them to the Profound Sky Continent and that served as excellent proof of this idea.

    If it was just one or two factors coinciding, then it could very well be written off as pure coincidence. But when everything, including the unique item,pletely matched with each other... then he had no choice but to believe it, no matter how inconceivable it was.

    ¡°It seems that our Yun Family could actually have originated from this devilish domain...¡± Yun Che gave a soft sigh. This was something he would have never thought of in the past. He could not imagine just how Father would have reacted to this revtion if he was still alive.

    ¡°Are you going to verify this matter?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°I will,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°But not now. For the next half a year, we will remain here. This is indeed the most suitable ce for us so far.¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked as she gave Yun Shang a nce.

    ¡°Let her follow us.¡± He quickly suppressed an emotion that momentarily surfaced in his eyes. The youngdy in his arms... was not Yun Wuxin. But that sensation of her safely curled up in his arms brought about an illusion that he was fully aware of, but was unwilling to snap out of. ¡°Since I have promised to take her back, I will do just that.¡±

    The corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth turned downwards as she crossed her arms over her chest and asked in a slightly gloomy voice, ¡°Follow us? Are we going to let her see us cultivate every day? Are you trying to liven up our cultivation sessions with something fresh?¡±

    Yun Che put Yun Shang down and ced a small barrier over her to prevent the storm from hurting her. As he stood up, his gaze had already turned cold and he said, ¡°In the next six months, I will refine the Ice Phoenix divine power in mepletely. I will also fuse with the devil blood and absorb the aura of this ce. Even if I am unable to be a Divine Sovereign in six months time, it will be enough for me to reach the limits of the Divine King Realm.¡±

    ¡°As for you... Act as proper incubator during our dual cultivation and you should be able to properly start cultivating a Heaven Smiting Devil Art that belongs solely to you.¡±

    ¡°With the Devil Emperor¡¯s blood as the origin of your power, the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night as your foundation, and your title as Brahma Monarch Goddess to top it off... you mustn¡¯t disappoint me six months from now.¡±

    ¡°What about our profound strength?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked unenthusiastically.

    ¡°If I am in the Divine King Realm, then you will be in the Divine Sovereign Realm. If I am a Divine Sovereign, then... you will be able to be a Divine Master once again.¡± Yun Che said calmly as he spoke words which were unimaginable to any profound practitioner.

    A light shed in Qianye Ying¡¯er orbs and her golden brows furrowed, ¡°Are you restricting my recovery?¡±

    ¡°I am the only person in this universe who is able to restore your profound veins,¡± Yun Che replied coldly. ¡°Until I have properly cultivated the ¡®Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¯ and am able to control youpletely, I will never let your strength surpass mine!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes narrowed before she smirked coldly, ¡°Even though it will only be to your advantage if I recover faster, I greatly admire your choice.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    A terrifying gust of storm rolled in and covered the figures of Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, before swallowing up everything in sight.

    The core of the Central Ruins Realm, a disaster zone which struck terror into the hearts of all the profound practitioners from the Five Nether Ruins, had instead be the ce Yun Che chose to cultivate in at present.

    ............

    The borders of the Central Ruins Realm.

    The great realm kings of the East Ruins Realm, West Ruins Realm, North Ruins Realm had lost their lives in the Central Ruins Realm along with countless other strong individuals. One could well imagine the chaos that was urring in these three great realms during this period of time.

    The Southern Phoenix Divine Country had taken control of the Central Ruins Realm and had strictly banned any profound practitioners from stepping foot onto it.

    It was just when the Five Nether Ruins were descending into chaos that a terrifying aura which exuded extreme malice shot toward the Central Ruins... But just when he neared the borders of the Central Ruins Realm, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out and caused him to slow down.

    ¡°Venerable Hidden Sword, why have youe here?¡±

    This person was the Pce Master of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡¯s Hidden Sword Pce, the master of Beihan Chu, Venerable Hidden Sword!

    He had pursued the fleeing members of the Sinful Yun n and had brought the apprehended members back to the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. En route, he had also received a sound transmission from Beihan Chu and had found out that he had coincidentally caught that girl from the n of sinners. The girl who everyone had protected with all their strength, who definitely possessed an extraordinary status within their n.

    He had originally been waiting for Beihan Chu and Lu Bubai¡¯s return at the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. But what arrived instead was news that their soul crystals had been shattered.

    This caused him to immediately rush over to this ce like a madman.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked in a deep voice. The woman before him was adorned in a striking gold pce robe and she wore a jade crown decorated with pearls. Even though her face was hidden, an extraordinarily luxurious aura was faintly radiating from her body.

    The aura of her profound strength was only at the Divine Spirit Realm, yet she dared to block his path.

    ¡°This princess¡¯s name is Nanhuang Chanyi.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was as gentle as water. ¡°Since Venerable Hidden Sword is Beihan Chu¡¯s master, you should know my name.¡±

    ¡°So you are that Nanhuangss who has eyes but cannot see, the girl who failed to appreciate my Chu¡¯er?¡± Malice rippled all over Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s body as his aura fiercely surged towards Nanhuang Chanyi. ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time! Speak, what happened here! Who killed Chu¡¯er... Speak!!¡±

    ¡°It was I who killed him, and what can you do to me?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi spoke in a leisurely voice.

    ¡°You? Ha... with just you alone?¡± In a fit of anger, Venerable Hidden Sword suddenly sensed that something was not right... Under the pressure of his power, a mere woman of the Divine Spirit Realm should have broken down due to the immense fear. But she was actually this calm!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just me alone.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi remained rxed and she slowly raised her finger. A pitch-ck ring appeared in the Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s sight.

    Venerable Hidden Sword grew even more enraged and he was just about let out a coldugh... when his eyes suddenly felt as if they had been pierced by countless silver needles,pletely widening in the next instant.

    He fixed his gaze on the ck ring on Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s finger, and his eyes that were originally full of anger started to tremble violently. Following that, his hands, his feet and even his entire body started to shake like mad. Every expression, every part of his body was filled with extreme fear.

    ¡°You... You are...¡± He opened his mouth but his voice had bepletely distorted.

    ¡°This princess killed Beihan Chu and Lu Bubai? Have youe to denounce me?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi asked, her voice still as gentle and soft as before.

    But when those words fell on Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s ears, it sounded like a sinister demonic sound which would steal one¡¯s life away.

    He shook his head violently, like a madman. His eyes turned so wide that it looked like they were about to burst out of their sockets. His mouth opened and closed repeatedly without emitting a single sound and he knelt down as his body had turned limp, ¡°No... no... I wouldn¡¯t dare... please... please... spare my life...¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell your Chief Pce Master that in the next hundred years, the members of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce are not toe close to the Five Nether Ruins.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi spoke calmly, ¡°Also, our ¡®shadow¡¯ is not to be made known to others. If any information is leaked, the entire Nine Lights Heavenly Pce will bepletely eradicated.¡±

    She did not exin why she killed Beihan Chu... because she did not have to.

    ¡°Mn...¡± Venerable Hidden Sword could hardly believe that he was still alive. He nodded and kowtowed... Under the immense shock and fear, it seemed that he did not know of anything else other than these two actions.

 Chapter 1581 - Heretic God Seedâ€”Wind

    [Heads up: this may be a very strange chapter, info-wise.]

    The first month of Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s stay at Central Ruins Realm.

    Yun Che touched the middle of Yun Shang¡¯s back with his finger, guided her profound energy through a specific cycle, and gently pushed.

    Crack!

    A spread of nine lightning bolts appeared in the sky at the same time. The lightning domain was shockingly powerful, considering that it had even disturbed the nearby storms.

    Yun Shang¡¯s hands froze in midair, and her mouth widened into an O-shape. She said nkly, ¡°Is... is this really my power? How... how can such a small change make such a big difference?¡±

    ¡°What is this profound art called in your family?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°The Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art,¡± Yun Shang answered obediently. Nearly everything in the n had the words ¡°heavenly handle¡± in their name because it was the pride and symbol of their n.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound handle was called the ¡°Heavenly Handle Divine Power¡±. However, an outsider would call it a ¡°Devil Handle¡±.

    ¡°Remember what I taught you just now, and recultivate the Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art with it.¡±

    The Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art was called the Purple Cloud Art in the Yun Family. Yun Che had created the incredibly powerful Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning Art by merging the heavenlyw¡¯s tribtion lightning into the Purple Cloud Art.

    Yun Shang couldn¡¯t use the heavenlyw¡¯s tribtion lightning, but the changes Yun Che made to the profound art still improved the power of the Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art drastically.

    ¡°Can... can I teach this to my nsmen?¡± Yun Shang asked nervously.

    ¡°Do as you please,¡± Yun Che replied.

    Any evolution to a profound art was something worthy of celebration by the whole n, but... it meant nothing to Yun Che. It was something that came to him as easily as breathing.

    He could merge even the Heretic God and the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s techniques together. Improving the Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art was mere child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Yun Shang thanked him happily. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, senior, but... you saved my life, you promise to take me back to my family, and you even taught me a stronger version of the Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art... why have you treated me so well, senior?¡±

    ¡°Because we share the same surname,¡± Yun Che replied with the same indifference as before.

    ¡°You say that, but most people do their best to stay clear of us even though their surname is Yun.¡± Yun Shang¡¯s voice grew weak when she said this, but she quickly shook her head and smiled once more. ¡°You¡¯re truly a good person, senior.¡±

    ¡°Good person?¡± Yun Che smiled emotionlessly at her. ¡°I¡¯m not a good person, and I don¡¯t want to be a good person. Don¡¯t insult me with that adjective.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Shang was confused. She was obviously praising him, so why did he say she was insulting him?

    Yun Che suddenly touched Yun Shang in between her eyebrows and injected an incredibly precious drop of Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar into her body. After he was done refining the nectar for her, he activated Eternal Cmity of Darkness and altered her body until it was perfectlypatible with darkness profound energy.

    This was the second time Yun Che had used the elementary power of Eternal Cmity of Darkness to alter the body of a ¡°devil person¡± to be perfectlypatible with darkness profound energy, so he wasn¡¯t worried that he would lose control and trigger a cultivation bacsh... the first time was when he experimented with the technique on Dongfang Hanwei.

    Yun Shang could sense how her body was changing into somethingpletely different from before. She might be young, but she wasn¡¯t so young that she wasn¡¯t aware that the transformation was nothing short of a miracle. She felt like she was in a dream as she stared at her hands and sensed the darkness profound energy inside of her. It waspletely different from before.

    A long timeter, she broke out of her reverie and tried to get down on her knees, but Yun Che caught her in time before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Shang sighed before looking up at Yun Che with eyes full of admiration and excitement. She said seriously, ¡°Yun Shang thanks senior for granting her a second life... Yun Shang will never forget this debt for as long as she lives.¡±

    Yun Che turned his face away to avoid her eyes. He said coldly, ¡°From now on, you have perfect mastery over darkness profound energy. Not many will notice it even outside of the Northern Divine Region unless you expose it yourself... This means you now have the power to leave this prison forever if you wish.¡±

    But Yun Shang shook her head slowly and firmly before saying, ¡°No. I want to go back.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what a naive and stubborn girl you are.¡± A cold smile shed across Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°You would waste your nsmen¡¯s effort to send you away in the first ce?¡±

    He didn¡¯t try to change her mind, however. He said, ¡°If you insist on treading this path, then you¡¯d best cultivate everything I taught you seriously. Don¡¯t be a burden who can only rely on others!¡±

    Yun Shang bit her lips before asking suddenly, ¡°Can I be your disciple, senior?¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Yun Che said before turning around and leaving. He gave her no chance to change his mind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It had been half a year since the day the bounty for Yun Che¡¯s head was issued across the three Divine Regions. Instead of growingx as one might expect of a fruitless bounty, the strength and intensity of the pursuit only increased over time.

    This was especially true for the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Forget the adjudicators, even the guardians were searching Yun Che in full force. It was practically the only thing they did these days.

    Naturally, the excessive effort invested into hunting Yun Che drew suspicion and caused rumors among the public, but the Eternal Heaven God Realm had ignored all of them.

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    The long sealed barrier opened slowly. A fantastical woman sporting a purple-colored moon dress with a long tail slowly walked out from inside.

    The girl who had been standing guard since the beginning of Xia Qingyue¡¯s seclusion lowered herself and said, ¡°Congrattions on finishing your seclusion, master.¡±

    Xia Qingyue opened her eyes and asked quietly, ¡°Where are Lian Yue and Yao Yue?¡±

    ¡°Master, Lian Yue is still searching for the Dragon Queen in the Dragon God Realm in secret. As for Yao Yue... she has gone to the Northern Divine Region,¡± Jin Yue replied before getting back to her feet.

    ¡°The Northern Divine Region? Why there? Has there been news of Yun Che already?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jin Yue replied. ¡°Despite not finding Yun Che for a long time, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor refuses to believe that Yun Che is dead. He strongly believes that Yun Che escaped to the Northern Divine Region, and he gathered the representatives of the king realms just a few days ago to discuss a n to invade the Northern Divine Region by force.¡±

    Xia Qingyue fell silent for a moment before saying coldly, ¡°That is an irrational thought. They won¡¯t dare force their way in. The Hell Devil¡¯s ¡®Tooth and w¡¯ and the Devil Queen¡¯s ¡®Shadows¡¯ are scattered throughout the Northern Divine Region... and they won¡¯t be forgetting the lesson of that soul stealing incident anytime soon.¡±

    She then moved on to the next topic and asked, ¡°How are things in the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s public knowledge that the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect was your former sect... Plus, the new realm king of me God Realm, Huo Poyun dered that an act of offense against the Snow Song Realm was the same as an act of offense against the me God Realm. So no one has tried to attack the Snow Song Realm over Yun Che just yet.¡±

    Jin Yue shot Xia Qingyue a nce before asking in a small voice, ¡°Master, there is one thing this servant doesn¡¯t understand. You wanted to kill Yun Che and wipe away all traces of the past, so why are you protecting the Snow Song Realm...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Xia Qingyue cut her off. ¡°Tell the Moon Gods and Moon Divine Envoys to gather at the Moon Spirit Hall nine hours from now.¡±

    ¡°Ok... ah!¡± Jin Yue suddenly let out an exmation of surprise. She was staring at Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest.

    Xia Qingyue frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Master, your...¡± Jin Yue pointed. ¡°Your mirror is... cracked.¡±

    Xia Qingyue looked down and lifted the bronze mirror Yue Wugou had left her, the mirror she had never taken off her neck.

    There was a long, thin crack on its surface... but she had no idea when the crack had urred.

    Holding the mirror without moving a muscle, Xia Qingyue stared nkly at the bronze mirror for a very, very long time... Jin Yue bit her lip and looked at her master in worry. It was because she knew that the bronze mirror was the treasure she cherished the most. She never took it off even when she was bathing, and she cared for it meticulously.

    So why did the crack appear out of nowhere?

    The bronze mirror slowly opened in her hands... and Xie Qingyue suddenly froze without warning. The bronze mirror snapped shut weakly as she closed her eyes.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s fingers tightened bit by bit, and a weak sh of purple was apanied by the crisp noise of something breaking... The crack on the bronze mirror had spread even further.

    She let out a quiet, long sigh before throwing the bronze mirror to a frozen Jin Yue. She then said, ¡°Please destroy it for me.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Yue subconsciously caught the mirror before looking toward her master, but Xia Qingyue was already gone. She looked lost as she held the mirror in her hands.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the center of the Primal Chaos where the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was, there was a lifelessnd filled with infinite darkness called the ¡°Abyss of Nothingness¡±. It had been this way since ancient times, be it in memory or record.

    But something was different. It was a bit noisier than usual.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Northern Divine Region, Central Ruins Realm.

    As usual, the sandstorms were howling like the wails of countless devils.

    Half a year had passed in the blink of an eye, and Nanhuang Chanyi had forbade everyone, including herself, from disturbing Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er as promised.

    He had finally refined thest bit of divine energy the ice phoenix being had imparted him before her passing.

    Today, two figures walked out of the violent sandstorm.

    Yun Che held Yun Shang¡¯s hand as they walked toward the end of the Central Ruins Realm and the deepest part of the storm.

    If this was half a year ago, he would¡¯ve needed to raise his defenses to protect himself from the elements at the heart of the sandstorms. But now, they couldn¡¯t even touch his hair or his clothes.

    The protective power he applied onto Yun Shang was just as absolute.

    ¡°Where are we going, senior?¡± Yun Shang asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re searching for something,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°This ce is terrifying.¡± Although Yun Che¡¯s power kept her from being hurt, the natural disaster happening right before her eyes was as real as it was destructive. It was impossible to not be afraid of it, and just walking through the area took a lot of courage out of her.

    ¡°Not as terrifying as that woman,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°She would¡¯ve killed you if I left you behind.¡±

    ¡°Ah? But why?¡± Yun Shang asked in confusion, ¡°Sister Qianye is a gentle woman, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t give her an exnation.

    The terrible storm suddenly ceased, and the sky of sand vanished into nothing in an instant.

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks, and Yun Shang¡¯s mouth fell wide open. She couldn¡¯t understand what she was looking at.

    The storm was gone, and the world before them was perfectly t. It was almost as if it was polished to perfection by the storm outside.

    At the center of the t world was a tiny vortex. A green dot was shining inside it.

    ¡°To think it would be in the Northern Divine Region,¡± Yun Che whispered to himself. ¡°Is this fate?¡±

    Yun Shang turned to look at him, but she didn¡¯t understand his words at all.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was boiling out of control. Four colors¡ªck, red, blue and lightning¡ªlit up inside his profound veins, and Yun Che extended his hand toward the dark green star in front of him...

    The dark green star immediately leaped into the air and mmed into Yun Che¡¯s sr plexus as if it was drawn by an irresistible force. It then merged soundlessly into his body.

    Whoosh!!

    A special vortex appeared in Yun Che¡¯s profound veins, and the instantaneous burst of profound energy caused Yun Che¡¯s clothes and hair to dance in the air. A green world appeared in his profound veins when the vortex was gone.

    The Heretic God Seed of the Storm had finally returned!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    [Aang! Ten year anniversary!? Thank you all! Anyway... I was nning to catch up on two days of lost sleep, but this celebration is putting sooooooooooooooo much pressure on me ( ¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||)]

 Chapter 1582 - The Northern Devil Queen

    A long time ago, Jasmine told him that the Heretic God¡¯s memories in his Indestructible Blood showed her that the seeds were scattered across the Blue Pole Star. That was one of the reasons why she went to the Profound Sky Continent.

    Maybe Jasmine hadn¡¯t wanted to mention the Northern Divine Region and had left it out of her exnation, or maybe the Heretic God had purposely removed it from his memories for some reason... but the fifth Heretic God Seed after fire, water, lightning and darkness was found in the Northern Divine Region!

    In the world of devils.

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the darkness seed first and learned some of the Heretic God¡¯s ancient secrets, the reason behind the seed¡¯s location would¡¯ve eluded him.

    Yun Che waved his arm gently, and a storm engulfed the world in front of him like ten thousand flying dragons. The domain of wind was huge, but they roared with impable precision ording to Yun Che¡¯s will. When Yun Che withdrew his arms, the wind also disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Yun Shang eximed in admiration, ¡°You cultivate wind profound energy too, senior? You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Most Northern Divine Region profound practitioners cultivated darkness profound energy, and less than half that number cultivated other types of profound energy. However, she had seen fire, lightning, and wind from Yun Che already. As far as she knew, she had never seen a profound practitioner like him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and led Yun Shang back the way they came.

    He had sensed the Heretic God Seed¡¯s existence since the first day he came to the Central Ruins Realm. He immediately figured that the eternal storms of the Central Ruins Realm might be caused by the Heretic God Seed.

    However, he hadn¡¯t sought it out immediately. If the storm of the Central Ruins Realm suddenly stopped without warning, it would draw a lot of attention.

    In the past, finding a Heretic God Seed would¡¯ve excited him a lot. But today, he felt unnaturally cool-headed and unconcerned. Perhaps this was how one felt when their heart had died, leaving only hatred behind.

    By the time he returned to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side, the storm had already eased up quite a bit.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was going to ask something when she suddenly noticed the change in Yun Che¡¯s aura. His body was clearly surrounded by pure wind element.

    Her pupils became focused as she stared at Yun Che like he was a monster again. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve mastered wind profound energy?¡±

    Yun Che waved his hand... and all the storms within a hundred kilometers of him disappeared immediately. The world was oppressively silent for a time.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sucked in a shallow breath before saying, ¡°The Creation God of the Elements truly deserves his name. The three divine regions mustn¡¯t have realized what kind of monster they¡¯ve brought down upon their heads. What¡¯s even funnier is the fact that this terrifying monster used to be a kind-hearted messiah who just wanted to return to his home in the lower realms and live in peace. Hahahaha!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenlyughed loudly. Her words, herughter; they were all infused with deep irony and sorrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Where?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Yun Shang a nce before saying, ¡°Are we taking her home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Shang looked up in pleasant surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m half a step away from entering the Divine Sovereign Realm,¡± Yun Che said. From level five Divine King to peak Divine King; it was the kind of progress that could scare the shit out of god emperors. However, the words had poured out of his mouth without the slightest hint of emotion. ¡°My need has outgrown the avable resources... Thousand Destion Realm seems like a good choice for our next step.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean you wish to avoid Nanhuang Chanyi?¡± Narrowing her golden eyes, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips suddenly curved dangerously as she said, ¡°I actually think we should meet her. She said she¡¯ll show up after half a year, and I believe she won¡¯t break her promise.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who imed to hate getting into pointless trouble?¡± Yun Che replied coldly, but a sudden thought caused him to raise his eyebrows and ask, ¡°Did you figure out who she is?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er lifted a finger and summoned a sound isting barrier around them, keeping Yun Shang out of the loop. Then, she said slowly, ¡°The Northern Divine Region is far more isted from the other divine regions than you can possibly imagine. Let me guess, you¡¯ve never heard of any concrete rumors regarding the Northern Divine Region, nor the name of a powerful devil person from that area despite having lived in the Eastern Divine Region for several years. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± She was correct.

    ¡°In the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s ability to gather intelligence is second only to the Moon God Realm, which has the special ability ¡®Soaring Moon¡¯. However, even we knew very, very little about the Northern Divine Region. Despite our best efforts, most of the information we¡¯ve gotten has been centered around their three greatest king realms. No one paid attention to their young geniuses because there was simply no need.¡±

    ¡°But Nanhuang Chanyi knows that you exist. Isn¡¯t that very strange? Moreover, what she said to you and how she acted toward you that day... it made me feel like she knows about the nine stage lightning tribtion, the True God prophecy about you, your Heretic God profound veins, and even... the return of the Devil Emperor. ¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, then I can¡¯t understand why she would say the words ¡®dawn of darkness¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s frown deepened slightly.

    ¡°Only someone from a king realm could know you to this extent and identify you with such ease! But it¡¯s a fact that Nanhuang Chanyi is just the princess of a divine country in a middle star realm.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s someone from a king realm, but she hides herself in a middle star realm with a wless cover. She¡¯s a woman, and that hazy feeling she gives...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t realize that her own eyebrows were furrowed. ¡°Everything is pointing me toward a name.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Witch!¡±

    ¡°The Witch... who is that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Before we speak of the Witch, we must speak of the so-called deadliest woman in the world. Even that old dog Qianye Fantian told me this a long time ago: if there must be one thing that scared him in the world, she would be it.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Chi Wuyao!¡±

    The name Qianye Ying¡¯er revealed... was a name Yun Che had never heard before.

    ¡°Is she one of the three devil emperors of the Northern Divine Region?¡± Yun Che asked. Someone who could intimidate even Qianye Fantian had to be a god emperor at least.

    ¡°She¡¯s the great realm king of the Soul Stealing Realm and one of the three god emperors of the Northern Divine Region. However, very few people call her that because she has a greater title¡ªqueen of the northern region, the ¡®Devil Queen¡¯.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s the queen, then who¡¯s the king?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°There is no such person,¡± said Qianye Ying¡¯er as darkness shed across her eyes. ¡°No one has ever dared to call themselves the ¡®king¡¯ of the northern region.¡±

    ¡°Is she that much powerfulpared to the other god emperors?¡± Yun Che asked with a frown.

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s because all the men who had an affair with her... are dead.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Apparently, she has a face that can charm the entire world, and every frown or smile she makes can consume one¡¯s body and soul... literally!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a disdainful snort as she said this. ¡°It is said that she has married four men during her whole life: first a lower realm king, then a middle realm king, and after that an upper realm king... her throne is built on the corpses of men. It is said that all three realm kings are dead because she sucked their blood essence dry.¡±

    ¡°Thest man she married is the Clear Sky God Emperor of the Clear Sky God Realm.¡±

    Clear Sky God Realm? Yun Che¡¯s eyebrow twitched once... Qianye Ying¡¯er once told him that there were three king realms in the northern region: Burning Moon, Hell Devil and Soul Stealing. So there shouldn¡¯t be a ¡°Clear Sky God Realm¡±.

    ¡°Heh, men are such lowly andmentable creatures.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a cold, disdainful sneer. ¡°She was a woman who climbed to her current position on the bodies of her ¡®beloveds¡¯, and only the heavens can tell how many men she went through before she got to where she is. But countless men fell for her anyway, including the Clear Sky God Emperor. He chose to marry her even though his entire realm was against it, and the entire world wasughing at his decision... naturally, his death was just asughable andmentable.¡±

    ¡°...You mean that Clear Sky God Emperor is dead too!?¡± Shock finally shed across Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°Correct, he¡¯s dead.¡± The sneer on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Just like all the men she married before, there were no signs of battle, poison, internal or external injuries at all on their bodies. They were even smiling... except they¡¯re all dead now.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t all. No one knows what kind of heretical method Chi Wuyao used, but somehow she was able to make the entire Clear Sky God Realm submit to her and change the name of the realm itself to Soul Stealing Realm, all in just a hundred years¡¯ time. Heh, I wonder, did she sleep with all the men in the entire realm to make that happen?¡±

    ¡°As for that dead Clear Sky God Emperor, he is a disgrace to all god emperors!¡±

    Yun Che had never heard of the ¡°Northern Devil Queen¡±, but what Qianye Ying¡¯er described still made his blood run cold. He asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Nanhuang Chanyi is a subordinate of Chi Wuyao?¡±

    ¡°The Devil Queen is served by the ¡®Nine Witches¡¯,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued. ¡°The Nine Witches are also known as the queen¡¯s ¡®Shadows¡¯. From what I¡¯ve heard, some people guessed that the Nine Witches are the queen¡¯s soul avatars, or unusual women who were chosen for various reasons. Nanhuang Chanyi is probably thetter.¡±

    ¡°The Nine Witches hide themselves in the darkness and keep a close eye on the Northern Divine Region. They pay special attention to heretics so that the three divine regions can¡¯t slip in a spy. No one knows who they really are, or perhaps I should say their identities are constantly changing. There are some verifiable facts about them, however. All Witches have a divine inheritance from the Soul Stealing Realm, and their strength is awe-inspiring. They also have exceptional spiritual perception and insight...¡±

    ¡°In conclusion, based on the limited knowledge I have regarding the Northern Divine Region, Nanhuang Chanyi is most likely a Witch serving the Devil Queen!¡±

    Yun Che fell silent as he processed the information he had received from Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    If what she said was true, this meant that he was recognized by a king realm less than a year after he entered the Northern Divine Region... what terrible luck.

    ¡°You really are a harbinger. No ce is peaceful wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do when we meet her?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take back control from her, of course!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes abruptly turned chilly. ¡°I don¡¯t like being pushed around by another person!¡±

    ¡°And how are you going to do that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled sinisterly before holding up a small, golden bell with her slender fingers. ¡°This here is a ¡®Mini Brahma Soul Bell¡¯. It has the ability to invade one¡¯s soul and knock them out temporarily. As long as we don¡¯t wake her on purpose, she shouldn¡¯t be awake for a long time.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve lost your Brahma Soul power. How are you nning to use it?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m always prepared.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gathered her fingers. ¡°The Mini Brahma Soul Bell contains a small reserve of my Brahma Soul soul energy. It is why I was able to escape to here even though I was crippled and reduced to a Divine Sovereign by that old dog Qianye Fantian.¡±

    ¡°The amount of energy it currently contains is... probably enough for one more use. However, I¡¯ll need your help to guarantee sess, what with theck of Brahma Soul soul energy and my current state.¡±

    ¡°You mean the Dragon Soul?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you nning to do?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er moved her lips slightly and sent a sound transmission into his ears instead.

    ¡°Heh, how despicable,¡± Yun Che said with a sneer.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done something a million times worse to me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Qianye returned the sneer and said, ¡°So, are we doing this or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course we are,¡± Yun Che replied without hesitation.

 Chapter 1583 - Witch Chanyi

    ¡°What if she chooses to ignore the consequences and kill us because she¡¯s too angry?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er dered with cast-iron certainty, ¡°You think you know women better than I do?¡±

    ¡°That actually is a good question,¡± Yun Che replied coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the thought did cross her mind, her master would never allow it,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a chilling smile on her face.

    ¡°Do you know the ¡®Devil Queen¡¯ well?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned strange as she spoke. ¡°Her life¡¯s journey itself is proof that she is an incredibly ambitious person. She may even be the most ambitious woman in the entire world. So there¡¯s no way someone like her will give up on a once-in-a-lifetime chance...¡±

    ¡°No, a one-of-a-kind chance like you!¡±

    ¡°That is why we need to avoid being reactive as much as possible now that we know they are keeping an eye on us.¡±

    A lot of time had passed since theirst meeting. If Nanhuang Chanyi really was a ¡°Shadow¡±, then his arrival to the Northern Divine Region must¡¯ve reached the Devil Queen¡¯ ears already, especially since Yun Che had practically revealed himself to Nanhuang Chanyi.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er was equally sure that the Devil Queen wouldn¡¯t reveal Yun Che¡¯s identity to the world. On the contrary, she would do everything in her power to keep him hidden from the other king realms.

    For now, this was all just spection. However¡ªQianye Ying¡¯er looked toward the south¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t have to wait long for an answer.

    Yun Che was doing the same thing. Nanhuang Chanyi was approaching them swiftly from that direction.

    It had been exactly half a year since the Central Ruins Battle.

    Nanhuang Chanyi was dressed exactly the same as she was before: golden clothes, phoenix patterns, and a headdress with jeweled tassels that hid her face. Shended softly in front of the duo before looking at her surroundings, looking slightly surprised by the changes in the weather. However, she quickly focused her attention back on Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er and greeted them with a nod, ¡°Young Master Yun, Fairy Ying, long time no... see.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± It was clear that Qianye Ying¡¯er absolutely scorned the title she was given.

    Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s tone had changed drastically at the end of her sentence. She stared at Yun Che for a long time before exhaling deeply, saying, ¡°Young Master Yun, your growth is truly... astounding.¡±

    Half a year ago, Yun Che was a level five Divine King. At the time, his cultivation level already differed from the rumors. But now... he was a level ten Divine King already!?

    ¡°You¡¯re just a Divine Spirit, but you saw through my cultivation level. I believe you¡¯re even more impressive than I am,¡± Yun Che said indifferently.

    Nanhuang Chanyi smiled at them and asked, ¡°My master wishes to meet you both. Is that...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not interested!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er dered before Yun Che had even said anything. Her tone was cold and absolutely final.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my master holds no ill intent towards either of you. On the contrary, she believes she shares a lot ofmon goals with you two. That is why she wants me to inform you that she¡¯ll lend you any help you need, to the fullest extent... any help at all.¡±

    The deration wasn¡¯t something Nanhuang Chanyi had made up herself. It was exactly what her ¡°master¡± had told her to say. It had taken her a long time toe to terms with the offer herself when she first heard it from her ¡°master¡¯s¡± own mouth.

    But after witnessing Yun Che¡¯s impossible growth with her own eyes, she was starting to understand why her ¡°master¡± had promised such a thing.

    ¡°Let me guess, the helpes with one condition¡ªshe wants us to visit the Soul Stealing Realm, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡± Nanhuang Chanyi looked at her for a moment before sighing, ¡°You really are... the Brahma Monarch Goddess!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s spections up to this point were spot on.

    ¡°Heh, the same goes for you, ¡®Witch¡¯. I knew you knew about my true identity,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied sneeringly.

    Nanhuang Chanyi said, ¡°Your hair looked like it was made of gold, and your beauty puts me to shame even though your face is concealed. You are a Divine Sovereign, but your soul pressure is incredibly intimidating. And finally, your current name is ¡®Qianying¡¯... It feels unbelievable, but Chanyi can¡¯t help but think of the Lady Goddess who just escaped the Eastern Divine Region not long ago.¡±

    ¡°How much do you know about Yun Che?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked suddenly, ¡°Or should I say, how much does Chi Wuyao know about him!?¡±

    Who would dare address the ¡°Devil Queen¡± directly by her name in the Northern Divine Region?

    Qianye would, and she was even qualified considering her former status and height.

    ¡°A lot,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s reply was simple and calm.

    ¡°Does that include the ¡®Devil Emperor¡¯?¡± The temperature in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze suddenly dropped several degrees lower. Her gaze almost looked sharp enough to pierce through the jeweled tassels and reach Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi replied.

    ¡°...¡± Both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er kept quiet for a moment. Then, Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled again and said, ¡°Her informationwork runs this deep? It seems like Chi Wuyao¡¯s ambition is even bigger than I imagined. Is she nning to free the Northern Divine Region from its cage, and engulf the rest of the divine regions in darkness?¡±

    Behind the jeweled tassels, darkness shed across Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s pupils. She replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your ultimate goal as well? You, who have been driven into darkness?¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s reply was again, simple, but it was enough to reveal Chi Wuyao¡¯s terrifying ambition to Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    The Northern Divine Region has never stopped plotting to free themselves from their cage, but not only were they not able to do it, they were barely able to put any measures into practice at all. No foreign enemy could threaten a Northern Region profound practitioner inside their shrinking domain, but the same rule also applied in reverse. If they tried to move beyond the boundaries of their domain, any divine region had enough power to crush them with ease... much less all three of thembined.

    The three divine regions were always on guard against each other. Sometimes, secret wars even broke out between them. But no divine region had ever thought of the Northern Divine Region as a serious threat.

    It was clear to Qianye Ying¡¯er that the Devil Queen, Chi Wuyao, was secretly building her edge without the three divine regions realizing at all... But even if they did, they would probably think of it as nothing more than a farce.

    If the ambitious Devil Queen really knew Yun Che to the extent she imed, then it did make sense that she would do everything in her power to nurture Yun Che, a bearer of a Creation God¡¯s divine power and a True God prophecy, into her sharpest tool!

    After Qianye Ying¡¯er thought up to this point, she said, ¡°Well said! That¡¯s exactly what Yun Che and I are aiming for. This is our first time showing up in the Northern Divine Region, and we are as lonely and poor as a speck of dust here. We are truly honored that the Devil Queen would lend us her help and even promise us this much despite our previous identity. Therefore, we find absolutely no reason to turn down her offer.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che kept quiet and allowed Qianye Ying¡¯er to continue.

    ¡°However,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s tone changed suddenly, ¡°The Devil Queen wants a ¡®cooperative¡¯ rtionship, right? Cooperation can only exist between equals, and right now we¡¯re so weak that we don¡¯t even qualify as cannon fodder in the Soul Stealing Realm. We¡¯d only be aughing stock if we head there right now.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re turning down my master¡¯s offer, Fairy Ying?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi asked. ¡°What about Young Master Yun?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued. ¡°It is cool under arge tree¡ªit is a simple concept anyone can grasp. But no matter how sincere the Devil Queen is, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that our strength iscking. At our current level, the most we can do in a king realm is rely on our host¡¯s charity... I¡¯m sure you understand what I¡¯m saying, my Witch.¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We are absolutely honored by the Devil Queen¡¯s attention and invitation, and we don¡¯t intend to turn down her offer at all. So, I¡¯ll ept it right now on behalf of my master, Yun Che.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er soundedpletely sincere. ¡°However, we¡¯ll meet her... in three hundred years instead of now.¡±

    Before Nanhuang Chanyi could say anything, Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°The Devil Queen promised to fulfill any of our requests as long as we agree to ¡®cooperate¡¯... Surely you and your master have no reason to turn down such a simple request?¡±

    ¡°In any case, three hundred years is but the blink of an eyepared to the eternal darkness of the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er easily cut off any objection Nanhuang Chanyi might¡¯ve had with the Devil Queen¡¯s promise. The phoenix woman fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What happens in three hundred years?¡±

    ¡°Once three hundred years is over, Yun Che and I will meet with the Devil Queen whether or not we¡¯re qualified to enter the Soul Stealing Realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er promised calmly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had chosen a believable timeline to act as a cover.

    Three hundred years was a very short time to a profound practitioner. In fact, it was as fleeting as smoke to a Divine Sovereign or a Divine Master. Just one seclusion could easilyst several three hundred year spans.

    To the average Divine Sovereign, one level increase in three hundred years was already a massive improvement.

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er lived intimately with Yun Che day and night, and the things she had seen from him thus far could only be described as legendary. She was absolutely certain that he could evolve into apletely new person in three hundred years.

    Actually, three hundred years was too much time. He would grow to a point where it was impossible for Chi Wuyao to control him in decades at most, if not sooner.

    She suspected that the actual time Yun Che would take to reach that level would be so short that it was impossible for Chi Wuyao, for anyone, to even imagine, much less be prepared for.

    It was the best dying tactic she could think of on the spot... Had she tried to turn down Chi Wuyao¡¯s offer by force, there was no telling what that woman would do considering her terrifying ambition and ¡°sincerity¡±.

    ¡°What do you think, Young Master Yun?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi asked.

    ¡°We will pay a visit to the Soul Stealing Realm in three hundred years,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°However, we¡¯ll be busy with our own things in the meantime, and we don¡¯t want to be disturbed at all. Surely the Devil Queen will grace us with this most basic level of sincerity if she truly wants to ¡®cooperate¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi said while nodding slowly. Three hundred years was a short time; so short that it was almost negligible to a king realm, ¡°Chanyi will ry your message exactly to my master. Please don¡¯t forget your promise when three hundred years is up.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked slightly surprised. ¡°You are given the autonomy to make decisions for your master?¡±

    ¡°Chanyi is master¡¯s ¡®Shadow¡¯, and she is the eternal extension of her will. Master did promise to grant you any request in exchange for your cooperation, which is why Chanyi has the right to make this decision on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°Witches... sure are interesting people.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er then stretched out her fingers and revealed a golden glow in her palm. She said, ¡°Since we are in agreement, please pass this to the Devil Queen. It is a token of our sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s gaze shifted downward.

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned ck, and the image of a giant blue dragon appeared in the sky. The dragon¡¯s eyes were as ck as night, and it let out an earthshaking roar the instant Nanhuang Chanyi turned her head in shock.

    The Dragon God¡¯s soul was noble and supreme, but the drastic change in Yun Che¡¯s belief had warped it into something dark and deadly. Even its roar sounded more abyssal than ancient.

    Completely caught off guard, Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s eyes grew unfocused and nk. At the same time, the golden glow in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s palm took form and unleash its remaining Brahma Soul power. It poured right into Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s crumbled mind...

    Blurry gold instantly filled up Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s world. The image of warmth and dreaminess was so pure that it balked anyone from touching it... The beautiful eyes behind the jeweled tassels slowly closed as she fell limply toward the ground.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er moved swiftly and wrapped Nanhuang Chanyi in ayer of gentle profound energy. As a result, thetter hit the ground with minimal impact.

    The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark wasn¡¯t the only thing that made the power of the Brahma Soul scary... The Witch¡¯s current situation was a reflection of that fact. Nanhuang Chanyi was powerful beyond measure, but she was still put to sleep by the Brahma Soul power.

    That being said, Qianye Ying¡¯er did mention that the power only put its target to sleep. It didn¡¯t restrict the soul in any way! Therefore, any attack, presence or even sound could shake her right back to wakefulness.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er threw the Mini Brahma Soul Bell on the ground without any hesitation. Its reserves had dried uppletely, and it was no longer of any use to her. If she wasn¡¯t worried about Nanhuang Chanyi waking, she might¡¯ve crushed the object to bits.

    A sh of twisted pleasure appeared in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she watched the noble and elegant Nanhuang Chanyi in deep sleep. She said in a low tone, ¡°Now, strip her!¡±

 Chapter 1584 - Thousand Desolation Yun Clan

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move. He pointed a finger at the barrier and made it blue so that Yun Shang couldn¡¯t look inside. Then, he put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not interested?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked while looking at him sideways.

    ¡°You were the one who changed your mind in the first ce, and she gave us three hundred years of leeway with little resistance. So why do we still need to do this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll trigger the exact opposite of what we wanted?¡± Yun Che let out a soft snort before his voice cooled. ¡°Are you really trying to ¡®take back control¡¯ as you im, or are you just venting on a woman who¡¯s simr to you because of your own situation?¡±

    ¡°Simr? She!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sounded disdainful, but her teeth tightly clenched for a moment. Staring at Nanhuang Chanyi, she eventually said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s not like doing this myself... is the worst idea in the world!¡±

    She extended her palm and pointed her fingers at Nanhuang Chanyi, causing profound energy to circte soundlessly like the wind. It might look gentle to another person, but it was really as firm and sharp as a de. It instantly sliced Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s clothes to bits.

    She made a swiping motion with her finger, and the sliced golden fabric scattered to the side at once. Finally, Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s face and body became fully exposed.

    As expected of a Witch of the Northern Devil Queen; Nanhuang Chanyi was definitely the prettiest woman of the Five Nether Ruins. Her face looked like it was sculpted by the heavens, and her body was as precious as immortal jade. Although she was currently naked and asleep, she didn¡¯t appear obscene in the slightest. On the contrary, she looked as transient and beautiful as the dancing snow, and the impression she left in the mind was one thatsts for a lifetime.

    In the Northern Divine Region, not even a devil emperor would dare to vite a member of the Nine Witches like this.

    ¡°What a perfect woman,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a leisurely tone while her eyes roamed across Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s body, ¡°It¡¯d be a shame if a man were to defile her.¡±

    That was what she said, but the glow in her eyes was clearly ill in some way. When she turned sideways and saw that Yun Che was taking his time to savor the sight of Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s naked body, she immediately taunted him, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be a shame to not look at something this perfect,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Is that really all you¡¯re going to do?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a seductive voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to die anytime soon,¡± Yun Che replied coldly.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a cold smile before muttering in a clearly crazed manner, ¡°She¡¯s such a perfect woman, a Witch of the Devil Queen no less. It¡¯d be a shame if she was defiled by a man, but it¡¯d be an even greater shame if she isn¡¯t defiled by you. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned slightly at her remark. He knew that Qianye Ying¡¯er was saying all this because she was driven by a cruel fact; the fact that she, the Brahma Monarch Goddess had be his tool and toy.

    Although she was the one who made the choice herself, it didn¡¯t mean that she hadpletely epted the fact. Quite the contrary, it was clear that the knowledge sat so heavily in her that it had even warped her personality... after all, even god emperors were beneath her attention in the past.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her palm, and several Profound Imagery Stones appeared between her fingers. One shter, Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s naked body becamepletely captured inside the stones... Not even Qianye Ying¡¯er herself knew if she was doing this to take back control from Nanhuang Chanyi, or to vent the dark emotions sitting inside her heart.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er threw two of the stones to Yun Che before drawing a circle in front of her. It was a simple zed Sound profound formation. She spoke arrogantly as the profound formation recorded her voice, ¡°My Witch, cooperation should be built between bnced sides, don¡¯t you agree? You know our secret, and now we have your weakness.¡±

    ¡°You better not try to track, monitor or disrupt our operations during these three hundred years... or I¡¯ll make sure that every man in the Northern Divine Region gets to savor your naked form.¡±

    When the recording was done, Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around uncaringly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    To a righteous person, it was one of the most despicable and shameless methods of ckmail in the world. To Qianye Ying¡¯er, it didn¡¯t even count as sinister.

    Yun Che shot Nanhuang Chanyi one final look before leaving the barrier with Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    He had no grudge with Nanhuang Chanyi. On the contrary, they¡¯d both given each other what they needed, and that Nanhuang Chanyi had only ever shown him goodwill so far. If he was his old self, he would never have allowed Qianye Ying¡¯er to do what she did. Now, he ridiculed Qianye Ying¡¯er, but did nothing to stop the ckmail.

    ¡°What were you doing, senior?¡± Yun Shang asked curiously.

    It wasn¡¯t an unfamiliar situation. Every time Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er cultivated, they would erect a barrier and leave Yun Shang outside. The girl had no choice but to wait patiently even when she ran into something she didn¡¯t understand during her cultivation... sometimes, the wait evensted several days.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°we¡¯re going to take you back to your n now... there¡¯s still time to change your mind.¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she dered firmly and excitedly, ¡°I want to go back!¡±

    ¡°Your nsmen won¡¯t like your decision.¡± Yun Che tried onest time to persuade her. ¡°The reason they took you away in the first ce is so that you won¡¯t get caught up by the ¡®deadline¡¯.¡±

    ¡°But they lied to me when they took me away. They told me that they found Daddy...¡± Yun Shang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not running away. I promised Little Rong and Little Yi that I¡¯d protect them when I grow up. I can¡¯t break my promise like Daddy did.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve be much stronger during my time with Senior,¡± she said while clenching her hands tightly. ¡°I now have the power to protect them. I¡¯m sure the Chief, Big Brother Xiang and everyone will be very happy to see me.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er listened quietly to her musing beforementing, ¡°For your own sake, I hope your naivety canst forever.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t waste anymore words after that. He said, ¡°tell me where the Thousand Destion Realm and your n are.¡±

    Yun Shang tapped her finger against Yun Che¡¯s forehead, and they were flying toward the north immediately after.

    The Central Ruins Realm was still surrounded by storms, but it was a lot calmerpared to before. In fact, it would all disappear in just a few years¡¯ time. However, no one would ever know how the storms began or died.

    Nanhuang Chanyi continued to sleep peacefully inside the barrier. She couldn¡¯t possibly anticipate that someone at her level could still be put to sleep by an external force. Since the barrierpletely isted all noises from outside, it would take her at least several hours before she awoke naturally.

    ¡°How big is your n right now?¡±

    ¡°About... six hundred thousand people, give or take.¡±

    ¡°To think that a former realm king n would decline so far. This poption doesn¡¯t even match up to a minor sect of an average realm.¡±

    ¡°We... we used to be a strong n. Not anyone could bully us however they liked,¡± Yun Shang¡¯s voice grew weaker even as she tried to defend her n. It was clear that she was aware of the current state of her n.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the strongest expert in your n?¡± Yun Che asked another question.

    ¡°That would be Chief Grandpa,¡± Yun Shang answered. ¡°Chief Grandpa is over twenty thousand years old already. Daddy told me that Chief Grandpa used to be a godlike Divine Master, but after the incident he was punished severely by the king realm and forced to drop to the Divine Sovereign Realm. Not only that, I think it was made so that he can never recover his cultivation, and his health became much worse after that.¡±

    ¡°Although Chief Grandpa is still really strong, he won¡¯t fight unless he has no other choice. It¡¯s because his lifespan is shortened every time he fights... before Daddy left, he said that Chief Grandpa is almost at the end of his life already.¡±

    ¡°How many people in the n have purple colored ¡®Heavenly Handle Divine Power¡¯ like you?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one. Daddy and Chief Grandpa said that I¡¯m thest ray of hope the heavens have gifted to the n before the deadline. However...¡± Yun Shang bowed her head after she trailed off. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take for her to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°...I see,¡± Yun Che muttered.

    Yun Qinghong once told him that the strongest profound handle to ever appear in the Yun Family was blue. Although there were stories about a purple colored profound handle, it was less of a reality and more of a legend to look forward to.

    However, Yun Shang¡¯s profound handle was without a doubt purple in color!

    Both Lu Bubai and Beihan Chu were clearly agitated when they saw Yun Shang unleashing a purple colored profound handle that day. This meant that even outsiders knew what a purple colored profound handle signified.

    It was no wonder that the Heavenly Handle Yun n had tried everything in their power to send Yun Shang away.

    Besides that, judging from Lu Bubai¡¯s excessive reaction and Venerable Hidden Sword ditching his duty to chase after the Sinful Yun n... it would appear that the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was plotting something sinister.

    ......

    Thousand Destion Realm was one of two hundred upper star realms that existed in the Northern Divine Region.

    The sky here was even darker than normal, and the concentration of darkness aura was several times thicker than the Five Nether Ruins. In certain locations, the difference was ten times or more. This ce was a heaven to ¡°devil people¡±, and an inescapable hell to all those who didn¡¯t cultivate darkness profound energy. Their life force, their profound energy, and even their soul would be consumed in almost no time at all.

    So far, Yun Che¡¯s experience inside the giant prison that was the Northern Divine Region was all about its cruelws of survival... In this world, a weakling without backing was practically synonymous to a piece of meat just waiting for someone to snap up and devour it in one gulp.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were attacked dozens of times while they were traveling from the Central Ruins Realm to the Thousand Destion Realm... and of course, what the attackers were repaid with was immediate and utter annihtion.

    As they traveled north, they eventually encountered rows of meandering mountain ranges covered in thick, thunderous clouds. The clouds looked like they had existed since ancient times, and every one of them contained a terrifying amount of power.

    They looked like they would erupt into lightning destruction at the slightest provocation.

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Yun Che asked as he stopped in his tracks. It was clear that this region was surrounded by a gigantic and powerful lightning formation.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Shang answered while nodding strongly. She was only sixteen years old, and it had been half a year since she hadst seen her n. She missed her n so much that her eyes were clouded with tears. She said, ¡°Chief Grandpa and the others must be very worried about me... Senior, thank you. I¡¯m sure everyone will thank you as well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you earlier,¡± Yun Che said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that I refined your profound art and improved your cultivation level and talent.¡±

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t forget,¡± Yun Shang promised.

    After that, she finally couldn¡¯t control her excitement any longer and flew toward the lightning formation. Her cheerful cry immediately filled the air. ¡°Chief Grandpa, Big Brother Xiang, Little Yi, Little Rong... I¡¯m home!¡±

    Yun Shang crossed the uncrossable line, but the lightning formation didn¡¯t activate. It didn¡¯t attack Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er either.

    ¡°This is my n¡¯s lightning formation. No bad people can invade us while it¡¯s working,¡± Yun Shang said cheerfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior, Sister Qianying. It won¡¯t attack you two while I¡¯m close to you.¡±

 Chapter 1585 - The Heavens Pity the Yun Clan

    The lightning formation was a defense barrier that kept the ¡°Sinful Yun n¡± safe, but it was also a prison.

    After all, this entire region was known as the ¡°Sinful Region¡± to outsiders.

    A shout exploded from the distance the moment they passed through the lightning formation. ¡°Who dares invade the territory of the Heavenly Handle Yun n!¡±

    The Sinful Yun n was very sensitive toward unfamiliar presences due to their status, and the shout was as deafening as thunder. However, joy bloomed in Yun Shang¡¯s eyes as she shouted right back, ¡°Big Brother Xiang!¡±

    The approaching presences clearly froze in their tracks for a moment before moving even faster than before. Very soon, a handsome man with tiger-like eyes and a beautiful woman brimming with heroism entered their view.

    Their auras were exceptionally strong, strong enough to draw a look from Yun Che.

    ¡°A level eight Divine Sovereign and a level five Divine Sovereign. They¡¯re both below six hundred years old, I think.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sent a message to Yun Che. ¡°They¡¯re likely among the strongest profound practitioners in this ce.¡±

    The man moving their way was without a doubt the strongest expert they had encountered in the Northern Divine Region besides the mysterious Nanhuang Chanyi, but Qianye Ying¡¯er only shot him an indifferent look before lowering her head and giving him the cold shoulder.

    ¡°Shang... er!¡±

    Both people shouted emotionally when they saw Yun Shang, practically pouncing toward her until she was right in front of them. Their excitement and joy were clearly out of control.

    ¡°Big Brother Xiang, Big Sister Lu, it¡¯s really been a long time since we saw each other,¡± Yun Shang said with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er, you...¡± The brawny man was a level eight Divine Sovereign, but he was so overwhelmed by emotion that he couldn¡¯t say anything for a time.

    ¡°Are you... alright? Weren¡¯t you captured by Nine Lights Heavenly Pce?¡± The woman grabbed Yun Shang¡¯s shoulders and gave her a checkup, but both her person and her aura seemed perfectly fine.

    Yun Shang said, ¡°I was captured by those viins half a year ago, but Senior Yun rescued me immediately after. I¡¯ve been staying with Senior Yun and Sister Qiangying ever since.¡±

    ¡°Half a year ago?¡± The duo exchanged a nce with each other before the man growled, ¡°Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has been lying to us!?¡±

    They then shifted their gaze backward to Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Yun Che said simply. ¡°I¡¯m from the East Ruins Realm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his servant Yun Qianying.¡± She called herself Yun Che¡¯s servant, but her tone was clearly a lot haughtier than her master¡¯s.

    The brawny man moved forward and saluted them. He said, ¡°I am Yun Xiang, and this is my wife Yun Lu. The Heavenly Handle Yun n will remember everything you¡¯d done for Shang¡¯er. Please forgive my impoliteness earlier, I didn¡¯t know that you were Shang¡¯er¡¯s benefactors.¡±

    ¡°You are too kind, Brother Xiang,¡± Yun Che said while nodding. ¡°Shang¡¯er and I were brought together by fate, and I consider it a good thing to be able to save her.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er looked at him sideways after hearing that.

    ¡°Haha, I see that your surname is Yun as well. We are definitely tied together by fate.¡± Yun Xiangughed loudly before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t think you realize just how much we owe you for your heroic act.¡±

    ¡°The chief and the elders are praying in the ancestral shrine. They will be overjoyed to see Yun Shang returned safe and sound,¡± Yun Lu said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We need to tell the chief as soon as possible.¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t be happier with the fact that he was the one responsible for patrolling the lightning formation today. He said, ¡°Pleasee this way, noble guests. I¡¯m sure our chief would like to thank you in person.¡±

    These days, the Heavenly Handle Yun n was the epitome of cautiousness, and they were especially wary toward outsiders. However, Yun Xiang and Yun Lu still acted warmly toward Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er for two reasons. One, they were Yun Shang¡¯s saviors. Two, they were only level ten Divine Kings. Even if they were plotting something sinister, there was nothing they could do with their strength.

    Yun Shang might only be sixteen years old, but she was incredibly important to the Heavenly Handle Yun n due to her purple profound handle.

    The news that Yun Shang had returned safe and sound quickly reached the whole n. For once, the gloomy ¡°Sinful Region¡± was bursting with vitality and excitement.

    Once in a century, the Heavenly Handle Yun n would perform a ritual for good luck. However, the ritual was cut short when the n chief, Yun Ting became the first person to rush out of the ancestral shrine when news of Yun Shang¡¯s return had reached him. The rest of the elders were also following him closely.

    ¡°Chief Grandpa!¡±

    Yun Ting was the current chief of the Heavenly Handle Yun n. He was old enough to live through both the pinnacle, the decline, and soon the end of the Heavenly Handle Yun n. From a realm king n to a sinful n everyone took pity on, Yun Ting had seen everything there was to see.

    Yun Ting¡¯s hair waspletely white, and his face and his hands looked as shriveled as dead wood. But none of these signs couldpare to the sheer amount of murkiness of his eyes. Even a mortal who did not cultivate could see that he didn¡¯t have much longer to live.

    Yun Ting¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be worse than it was now, and he was so old that very little fazed him anymore. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but tear up when he saw a jubnt Yun Shang leaping toward him.

    It was because she was far too important to this family, especially now of all times.

    She was a pearl from the heavens. She was also their only hope.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er, thank goodness you¡¯re safe... thank goodness you¡¯re safe,¡± Yun Ting said while crouching. He was so emotional that his bearing as the chief was nowhere to be seen, but the same could be said for the elders behind him.

    As Yun Xiang had said earlier, Yun Ting personally thanked Yun Che for saving Yun Shang... even if he was a Divine King of unknown origin.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised how important this girl is to the n.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er had no concept of what a purple colored profound handle meant, so the n¡¯s reaction came as a surprise to her.

    ¡°Hmph, how dare the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce lie to us and im that Yun Shang is in their hands!¡± Yun Xiang said angrily with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°We would¡¯ve fallen for it too if Shang¡¯er waste by a few days,¡± a n elder said solemnly.

    ¡°Does that mean that Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was trying to force you to give up something in exchange for Yun Shang?¡± Yun Che asked suddenly.

    Considering how much the Heavenly Handle Yun n treasured Yun Shang, they probably would¡¯ve acquiesced even if they knew it was just smoke and mirrors.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Xiang said. ¡°The chief pce master of Nine Lights Heavenly Pce wants his young son to be a Divine Sovereign, so he told us to surrender the...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the past, and Shang¡¯er is safe. Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡¯s trick is meaningless now. We¡¯ll just kick them off our doorstep when they show up the day after tomorrow.¡± Yun Ting interrupted Yun Xiang with a smile before he could finish his sentence.

    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically before he grabbed Yun Shang¡¯s slender shoulders with his right hand. He looked like he couldn¡¯t believe his senses. ¡°Shang¡¯er you... you¡¯re at the Divine Tribtion Realm already!?¡±

    Yun Ting¡¯s words stunned everyone present. When they focused their spiritual sense on Yun Shang, they too were shocked by what they found.

    Earlier, everyone was too excited to notice the change in Yun Shang¡¯s profound energy. It was only now that they realized that she was already at Divine Tribtion Realm!

    It wasn¡¯t as if sixteen year old Divine Tribtion geniuses had never appeared in the history of their n. They were a realm king n in the past, they were able to produce a couple of young geniuses every generation when resources were still abundant.

    But Yun Shang was just a middle stage Divine Soul half a year ago!

    How did she reach the Divine Tribtion Realm in just half a year!?

    ¡°Shang¡¯er, did you... did you eat some kind of divine pellet?¡± Yun Ting¡¯s voice grew a tad urgent. To his knowledge, such tremendous improvement was only possible through artificial means, but... was Yun Shang really strong enough to withstand a pellet this powerful?

    But to his surprise, Yun Shang shook her head and snuck a nce at Yun Che. Then, she replied, ¡°Shang¡¯er ran into an amazing senior while she was with Senior Yun and Sister Qianying. He was the one who used an incredible ability to transform my bodypletely. After that, cultivation suddenly became incredibly easy.¡±

    Yun Ting and everyone else werepletely speechless. Yun Shang¡¯s eyes were as pure as diamonds, and no one believed that she was lying. However, she also imed that her current power was the natural result of her transformation, not a pellet. But that just wasn¡¯t possible!

    Yun Ting changed his hand gesture and sent a wisp of profound energy into Yun Shang¡¯s profound veins... Then, his murky, lidded eyes suddenly stretched to the widest degree like he was thunderstruck. For a long time, he stared stupidly at Yun Shang without a word or movement.

    The chief¡¯s reaction was so strange that the n elders, Yun Xiang and Yun Lu couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce with each other. When they probed Yun Shang¡¯s profound veins with their own profound energy, their expressions were even more exaggerated than Yun Ting¡¯s.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised at all by their reaction.

    Yun Shang¡¯s profound energy became impossibly pure after it was refined by the Eternal Cmity of Darkness and the Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar. As a result, her body¡¯spatibility with profound energy and her mastery of it reached levels that even a former Divine Master like Yun Ting couldn¡¯t believe, or evenprehend.

    To say that her cultivation speed was much faster than before would be a massive understatement.

    ¡°That masterful senior...¡± Yun Ting was twenty thousand years old, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to address the unknown ¡°master¡± as his senior in a deeply respectful tone at all, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s transformation could only be described as a miracle. He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how amazing this supreme master was.

    Yun Shang smiled and replied, ¡°That senior won¡¯t let Shang¡¯er say.¡±

    Yun Ting still couldn¡¯t control the excitement on his face when he nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fair, if that is that senior¡¯s wish, then you shouldn¡¯t say even a word.¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Yun Shang turned around and summoned purple lightning around her fingers. ¡°Senior also thought me a modified version of the Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art. Look at this, Chief Grandpa.¡±

    She moved her wrist and filled her surroundings with lightning right after she finished talking. The crowd was already stupefied when they saw the first technique, but when Yun Shang moved on to the second, third, fourth technique and more... Everyone from the Yun n looked like they had seen a living ghost. They just couldn¡¯t believe their eyes or spiritual sense no matter how they tried.

    Yun Shang was definitely executing the Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art, but small modifications were present in every technique. Although the changes looked very minor, thews and power of the art were much, much stronger than before!

    The core profound art of a n or a sect was constantly evolving, but it was a long and arduous process.

    It was highly doubtful that the Heavenly Handle Yun n could evolve their own art to Yun Shang¡¯s current level even if they had a hundred thousand years of free time.

    ¡°Did that senior... teach you this as well?¡± Yun Ting¡¯s words sounded like they were floating in the sky.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Shang nodded strongly. ¡°Senior also said Shang¡¯er can teach it to her nsmen.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Ting finally rose back up to his feet, but his legs were still trembling. He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he was this shocked and excited. He looked at the ancestral shrine behind him and the sky above his head. Then, he let out a trembling shout, ¡°Heaven¡¯s gift... this truly is a gift from the heavens! The heavens must pity the Yun n¡¯s fate!¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted.

    Although Yun Shang was saved by Yun Che, and she clearly mentioned that Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were the ones who took care of her for the past half a year, no one thought that they were the ones who gave Yun Shang everything... After all, how could this transcendent master possibly have anything to do with two young Divine Kings?

 Chapter 1586 - The Deadline

    ¡°Chief Grandpa, is that senior really that amazing?¡± Yun Shang asked.

    Yun Shang was very smart, but she was also too young and inexperienced. She knew that Yun Che was amazing, but she didn¡¯t really understand that what he did to her was out of this world. Naturally, she was surprised by Yun Ting¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Ting replied.

    ¡°Is he more amazing than you when you were stronger?¡± Yun Shang continued to ask.

    Yun Ting shook his head while smiling. He said, ¡°I may have been a Divine Master, but it¡¯s nothingpared to this senior¡¯s achievements. Shang¡¯er, you may not realize this, but the blessing bestowed upon you during this half-year is something others cannot obtain even in a million lifetimes.¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s lips parted. The chief¡¯s words had further increased the already huge image of Yun Che in her heart and painted ayer of mystique over it.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er, can you really not to say that senior¡¯s name? He... he must like you a lot to bless you so. Did he mention if he¡¯s going to visit you anytime soon?¡± Yun Xiang asked in an urgent tone.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Yun Ting stopped him with a wave of his hand. He understood why Yun Xiang had sounded so so urgent. The ¡°deadline¡± that would decide the fate of the Heavenly Handle Yun n was close, and this mysterious benefactor might just be able to help them survive it. ¡°The gifts he bestowed Yun Shang are already beyond our ability to repay, so how can we ask him to help us more than he already has? Right now, the only way we can repay his favor is to not disturb his peace... Unless the master shows up on his own, no one is to ask Shang¡¯er about him.¡±

    Yun Xiang fell silent after that.

    Yun Ting rose to his feet and sucked in a deep breath. Then, he said, ¡°Xiang¡¯er, we¡¯ll hold a n meeting in ten days. Ry this order to everyone immediately... Cough, cough cough...¡±

    He coughed softly for a time after giving the order, but no one looked surprised by it. It was clear that they were used to it by now.

    If Yun Ting hadn¡¯t wanted to cling to life until the day of the ¡°deadline¡±, he might¡¯ve left the world already. His condition was that bad.

    ¡°n meeting?¡± At first, everyone was surprised by his decision. Then, they looked and Yun Shang and realized something. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Ting slowly looked back up and dered in a loud voice, ¡°Shang¡¯er will be appointed as the young chief!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Handle Yun n has suffered for tens of thousands of years, and we¡¯re almost at the ultimate deadline. However, the heavens have chosen to gift us a priceless treasure in our most difficult time. Shang¡¯er has a purple heavenly handle, and the level of her talent is unprecedented thanks to the blessing of a master... We may not be able to escape our annihtion, but the Heavenly Handle Yun n will rise again as long as Shang¡¯er is safe!¡±

    Yun Ting¡¯s powerful deration quickly infected everyone else with high spirits. Yun Shang was the only one looked at a loss as she subconsciously looked in Yun Che¡¯s direction for help.

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er... are you okay with this?¡± Yun Ting asked because Yun Xiang was the current young chief of the Heavenly Handle Yun n and his direct descendant, whereas Yun Shang wasn¡¯t.

    His eyes growing determined, Yun Xiang dered without any hesitation, ¡°Shang¡¯er may be young, but there¡¯s no one in the entire n who¡¯s more fit to bear the hope and future of our entire n than her. I will do my best to support Shang¡¯er after I¡¯ve surrendered my position to her... I swear to do this even if it costs my own life!¡±

    ¡°The young chief is truly wise,¡± the n elders all praised him.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Yun Ting said while nodding slowly, ¡°this is the kind of determination and willpower I would expect from a descendant of the Yun n!¡±

    ¡°Please, stay with us for a while so we may thank you for saving Shang¡¯er.¡± Despite the excitement, Yun Ting hadn¡¯t forgotten about Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er. Yun Che didn¡¯t reject his goodwill.

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    ......

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were treated very well because they saved Yun Shang. The fact that their room was located at the center of the n also showed the n¡¯s appreciation for them.

    Excited noises kept entering the room from outside. Yun Shang¡¯s return was like the light before the darkness of the apocalypse.

    Yun Che slowly walked around the room, looking at the decorations and sensing the auras around him... So, he was the descendant of a devil person from the start, and this was where the Yun Family came from.

    ¡°How much time do you n to waste here?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked suddenly.

    Yun Che closed his eyes before replying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t with my family or my parents since I was young. When we were finally reunited, I wasn¡¯t able to perform my filial duties for long before that terrible disaster struck... so finding their ancestors¡¯ home and allowing their spirits to bask in their roots maybe the only thing left I can do for them besides taking revenge.¡±

    ¡°And of course...¡± ck light shed across his eyes when he reopened them. ¡°This ¡®deadline¡¯ gives us the perfect excuse to nab what we need.¡±

    ¡°That is the answer I wanted to hear,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said before walking up to him. ¡°But don¡¯t take too long, you hear me? Otherwise, I may... take matters into my own hands.¡±

    Yun Che shot her a look before saying, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this!¡±

    ¡°I better be.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes twirled before she continued, ¡°If I¡¯m correct, the other reason you didn¡¯t embed a ve imprint in me is because you¡¯re worried that you¡¯re not hard enough. You want me to give you the push you need in case it bes necessary... don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t disappoint you in this regard!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned, but didn¡¯t refute her words.

    Dong dong dong...

    A series of knocks suddenly came from the door. Then, Yun Shang¡¯s gentle voice entered the room, ¡°are you in there, senior?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Yun Che replied while turning around. His cold, dark eyes turned gentle without him realizing it.

    Yun Shang opened the door and rushed in. She had changed out of her previous clothes for a new white dress. She stopped in front of Yun Che with reddened cheeks and stared at him with even greater admiration than before, saying, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t know you were... that amazing, heehee.¡±

    Before today, Chief Yun Ting was the most powerful person in her world. But when she saw the look of reverence on Yun Ting¡¯s face when he spoke of ¡°the master¡±, not even her inexperience could stop her from realizing just how amazing Yun Che really was.

    Yun Che gave her a smile and said, ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯m sure you have a lot of things to do after all themotion you caused right after you returned to the n.¡±

    ¡°I just felt like seeing you, that¡¯s all.¡± Yun Shang smiled right back. ¡°I guess I got used to staying with you during this half a year, Senior. I feel strangely unsafe while you¡¯re not by my side. That¡¯s I snuck away and came here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment before he recovered himself. ¡°Yun Shang, exactly when is the day of the deadline?¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s smile immediately turned to gloom when she heard the question, but she quickly smiled again and answered, ¡°A month from now. But Chief Grandpa and everyone said there¡¯s nothing to worry about. We¡¯re on very good terms with the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, so they probably won¡¯t do anything really bad toward us when the timees.¡±

    Of course, by ¡°very good terms¡±, she really meant that the Heavenly Handle Yun n was doing everything in their power to curry favor with the Thousand Destion Divine Sect...

    After all, they were the Burning Moon King Realm¡¯s chosen sanctioner.

    If the Sinful Yun n couldn¡¯t recover the ¡°sacred artifact¡± after the ten thousand-year deadline had passed, then the Thousand Destion Divine Sect was free to punish them however they liked... including wiping them from the face of the earth. Naturally, the Sinful Yun n must¡¯ve stooped to unimaginable depths to curry favor with the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.

    ¡°I see. Then you probably don¡¯t have too much to worry about,¡± Yun Che said. Then, he asked casually, ¡°Oh right, what will the Burning Moon Realm do if the Thousand Destion Divine Sect doesn¡¯t punish you after the deadline?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t do anything.¡± Yun Shang shook her head without hesitation. ¡°Daddy once told me that the Burning Moon Realm said this: if the Heavenly Handle Yun n can avoid their destruction or even im the upper hand over the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, then it must mean that fate still has ns in store for the Yun n. In that case, in the name of the king realm, they will not interfere or punish us further.¡±

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned at once.

    Although it sounded like the Burning Moon Realm was giving Heavenly Handle Yun n a sliver of hope, in reality they were hammering in the nails into their coffins.

    It was because their deration of ¡°mercy¡± ensured that the Thousand Destion Divine Sect would do everything in their power to kill off the Heavenly Handle Yun n. There was no way in hell they would ever give the Heavenly Handle Yun n the chance to ¡°im the upper hand¡± over them.

    This so-called ¡°sinful region¡± was probably a device of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect as well.

    As a result, the Heavenly Handle Yun n had declined to their current state. Only six hundred thousand people were left in the n, and their poption was smaller than a sect of a lower star realm. The way they were now, they posed absolutely no threat to the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.

    The Thousand Destion Divine Sect wouldn¡¯t annihte the Sinful Yun n now because thetter still had to ¡°retrieve¡± the sacred artifact. But the moment the day of the deadline arrived, the Sinful Yun n¡¯s fate would hinge in the Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s decision.

    Neither Yun Che nor Qianye Ying¡¯er believed that the Thousand Destion Divine Sect would show the Sinful Yun n mercy.

    It was because they had offended a king realm!

    The reason the Thousand Destion Divine Sect could rece the Heavenly Handle Yun n in the first ce was due to the Burning Moon Realm. Naturally, they had no reason to disobey their superiors... the only reason they showed an ambiguous attitude and gave the Sinful Yun n hope was to bleed them as much as possible.

    A short conversationter, he asked yet another seemingly unimportant question, ¡°Why is the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce targeting your n?¡±

    Yun Shang thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Big Brother Xiang once told me that the Chief Pce Master of Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has a young son. Apparently, he is incredibly talented in the profound way. However, he has been stuck at peak Divine King Realm for over three hundred years. A year ago, Nine Lights Heavenly Pce somehow caught wind that we have an ¡®ancient pellet¡¯ that might help the chief pce master¡¯s son achieve a breakthrough, and since then they¡¯ve been trying to take it from us.¡±

    ¡°At first, they just wanted to trade it for something. After we turned them down, they started using a lot of despicable methods,¡± Yun Shang said angrily, ¡°but we¡¯ll never surrender the ancient pellet to them. Chief Grandpa once said that the ancient pellet can be used as a final gift to the Thousand Destion Divine Sect if we¡¯ve no ns to use it on ourselves... Whatever happens, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re surrendering it to those viins!¡±

    ¡°Is that ancient pellet really that amazing?¡± Yun Che asked, but he really wasn¡¯t interested in it. No matter how good the pellet was, it couldn¡¯t possiblypare to Shen Xi¡¯s Divine Water of Life and the Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s an inheritance from our forefather!¡± Yun Shang said without hesitation, ¡°However, the forefather said that only a genius who has attracted a four stage lightning tribtion at minimum during Divine Spirit Realm is qualified to consume the pellet... so far, there hasn¡¯t been anyone like this in the n. Even Big Brother Xiang has only attracted a three stage lightning tribtion when he was a Divine Spirit.¡±

    Yun Che smiled at her and patted her on the shoulder. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here until the day of the deadline. You maye to me if you have any problems you wish to ask about.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Che¡¯s promise immediately improved Yun Shang¡¯s mood. Even the light in her eyes seemed much brighter.

    It was at this moment Yun Xiang came through the door and said, ¡°Shang¡¯er! So this is where you are. The chief wants to take you to the forefather¡¯s altar himself to pray. Quickly.¡±

    ¡°Ah... okay,¡± Yun Shang nodded before bidding Yun Che goodbye, ¡°I¡¯lle look for you tomorrow, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Yun Xiang gave Yun Che a nod before leaving with Yun Shang.

    ¡°Are you going to save them?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly broke her long silence and asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che answered, ¡°The Yun Family I was part of gave up on their roots of darknesspletely many generations ago. Today, we are barely rted to this Yun n by blood. This is their fate to fight. I¡¯ve already afforded them my greatest benevolence when I gave them onest hope to cling to.¡±

    ¡°But you will keep that girl alive no matter what, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che answered without hesitation.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped talking and closed her eyes. Only she knew what she was thinking about.

 Chapter 1587 - Warning

    And so Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er stayed at the Heavenly Handle Yun n temporarily. Their time was divided between cultivating and observing everything that was going on in silence as they toured the n at their leisure.

    His family¡¯s ancestral ground... he couldn¡¯t ignore itpletely despite losing all of his family.

    Before this, Yun Shang was constantly depressed because she was stuck in the shadow that was the loss of her father. However, she became a lot more cheerful after she returned to the n probably because she had ovee the shadows or because she was blessed by the heavens. She was always wearing a smile that could melt the hearts of others, especially when she went to look for Yun Che.

    The news of her uing appointment had already spread within the n. This and Yun Shang¡¯s miraculous transformation brought a ray of hope to everyone who was under the shadow of the deadline.

    On the third day of her return, a voice came from outside the lightning formation as promised.

    ¡°Sinful Yun n, this is yourst chance!¡± an arrogant and imposing voice said. ¡°Surrender the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet, and I promise that the girl will be returned to you unharmed. Otherwise... she¡¯ll meet the same fate as the ones before her!¡±

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Pce had caught half of the people who tried to sneak out of the sinful region with Yun Shang. Since then, they had tried to ckmail the Sinful Yun n into surrendering the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet... However, the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet was too important to the n, and they just couldn¡¯t surrender it to their enemy no matter what the cost. They had no choice but to swallow tears and blood as their captured nsmen were killed one after another.

    In the Thousand Destions Realm, any Yun nsmen who stepped out of the sinful region without permission from the Thousand Destion Divine Sect could be killed by anyone... The situation they were put in was cruel and despicable, but they didn¡¯t even have the right to criticize or condemn their killers.

    Perhaps the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce found out about Yun Shang after interrogating the captured Yun nsmen, but when they used her as their item of ckmail... they sessfully struck a fatal blow the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s confidence.

    Just like Yun Xiang and Yun Lu had said earlier, they would¡¯ve surrendered the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet if Yun Shang had returned anyter.

    ¡°Finally.¡± This time, the Heavenly Handle Yun n waspletely unafraid of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hidden Sword.¡± Yun Ting, the n chief looked at the person in the sky with a dark expression on his face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting him to show up. I heard he lost the sect¡¯s sword and their best disciple not long ago. He must be in a hurry to redeem himself.¡±

    ¡°Yun Jian, Yun Fu, Yun Hua,¡± Yun Ting ordered, ¡°go give him a greeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The arms of the three elders shone with the light of the profound handle as they summoned their profound energy.

    ¡°Let me,¡± Yun Xiang took a step forward with the look of a hungry hawk in his eyes. ¡°I alone am enough to deal with Hidden Sword! It¡¯s time we make them pay for ckmailing us with Shang¡¯er!¡±

    He flew into the air before Yun Ting could respond, passed through the lightning formation and met Hidden Sword alone.

    ¡°A level eight Divine Sovereign should be quite important in this realm. Hidden Sword? The name rings a bell,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said while ncing toward the south.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Hidden Sword Pce Master and Beihan Chu¡¯s master,¡± Yun Che answered.

    ¡°What a coincidence. It must be fate,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a faint sneer before bending down and closing her eyes. Her attention was elsewhere already.

    The man outside the formation was none other than Venerable Hidden Sword. Recently, he had had some of the most exciting experiences of his life. At first, his disciple Beihan Chu became a Divine Sovereign before he was six hundred years old and entered the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. What a glorious day it had been! Then, less than a monthter, he was killed at an insignificant middle star realm without even a body to mourn for!

    He rushed to im justice for his disciple, but instead he encountered someone who nearly made him soil his pants on the spot... He and the entire Nine Lights Heavenly Pce had no choice but to swallow the indignity. Forget iming justice for his disciple, he didn¡¯t even dare tell anyone about it.

    He had no doubt the the Chief Pce Master would vent his fury on him.

    But If he could obtain the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet, then perhaps the Chief Pce Master would be less angry.

    ¡°Young n Chief,¡± Hands behind his back, Venerable Hidden Sword smiled at Yun Xiang and said, ¡°This venerable one has confirmed that that little girl you call Yun Shang has a purple colored devil handle, a color that has never existed in the Sinful Yun n until now. This is a miracle. Surely she is worth a mere Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet?¡±

    Yun Xiang made a gesture with his left hand and smiled at Venerable Hidden Sword. He said, ¡°One? Shang¡¯er¡¯s life is worth hundreds, if not thousands of ancient pellets.¡±

    Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve finally figured out what¡¯s best for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Yun Xiang extended a hand filled with lightning. ¡°This is the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet. The Nine Lights Heavenly Pce better fulfill their promise!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, but of course,¡± Venerable Hidden Sword said with augh before looking at Yun Xiang¡¯s hand. Then, his expression changed drastically.

    Crack!!

    A crack of thunder resounded through the air, and Yun Xiang attacked Venerable Yun with a huge cloud of ck energy and tens of thousands of purple lightning bolts. The lightning in his hand had transformed into the Heavenly Dragon Thunder God Spear.

    ¡°You!¡± Caught off guard, Venerable Hidden Sword threw up his power hastily to defend himself. The power of two level eight Divine Sovereigns shed against each other and erupted into a disaster zone.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er has returned safely to our n. Who would¡¯ve thought that the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, a three hundred thousand year old sect would employ to such shameless methods? Do you think so little of the Heavenly Handle Yun n!?¡±

    Yun Xiang¡¯s angry roar shook the sky as a blue sh appeared around his left arm. The blue colored profound handle transformed into a giant lightning dragon before falling on Venerable Hidden Sword.

    Both Venerable Hidden Sword and Yun Xiang were level eight Divine Sovereigns, and Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s capacity for profound energy was much greater than Yun Xiang¡¯s... However, the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s unique ¡°Heavenly Handle Divine Power¡± made them undefeatable within the same level. Moreover, a blue colored ¡°Heavenly Handle¡± amplified one¡¯s strength by another sixty percent, which easily allowed the wielder to crush their opponents.

    Boom!

    There was a loud explosion that felt like a hole was blown open in the sky. Despite being weaker in terms of power, Yun Xiang was able to crush Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s Nine Lights Sword Formation and knock him back dozens of kilometers.

    This was the first time Venerable Hidden Sword had fought against Yun Xiang. He never thought that someone as famous as himself would be suppressed so easily by a junior of the Sinful Yun n. He roared angrily, ¡°Sinful boy! Your n is at death¡¯s door! The Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has been a friend of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect for generations! If you surrender the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet now, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce may yet persuade the Thousand Destion Divine Sect to change their mind. But if you remain as stubborn as you are... your n will be wiped from the face of the earth!¡±

    Yun Xiang¡¯s expression turned savage as the Heavenly Dragon Thunder God Spear let out an angry roar. Drawing the lightning formation¡¯s power into his own, he attacked Venerable Hidden Sword again with three types of power at once.

    ¡°Wahh!!¡±

    Venerable Hidden Sword let out a bloodcurdling scream, and he ran away with his tail between his legs. His figure quickly disappeared into the dark horizon.

    Loud cries came from every corner. They¡¯d been oppressed for so long that the retaliation felt like a clear stream through the soul.

    Yun Xiangnded slowly on the ground, bits of lightning still zipping across his body and his hair dancing majestically in the air. He looked as impressive as a god. The youngsters of the n quickly surrounded him and cheered for him with their hands raised. Everyone was staring at him with starry eyes.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Stroking his beard, Yun Ting nodded slowly and smiled.

    Yun Xiang was just five thousand years old, but he was a level eight Divine Sovereign, the young n chief and the protector of the Yun n. His talent was even better than his when he was in his prime... In the future, he had a high chance of making it to Divine Master.

    Both him and the n elders had made up their minds to protect Yun Xiang and Yun Shang with all they had... no matter what might befall the Heavenly Handle Yun n in a month.

    ¡°This is the ¡®profound handle¡¯ you mentioned earlier? It¡¯s that powerful?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Why have I never seen you use it before?¡±

    ¡°The Heretic God¡¯s divine power doesn¡¯t work on it,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s useless to me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t suspect his words. He never used it even when he was beaten to near death by Luo Changsheng, so it was unlikely that Yun Che was lying to her. However, her eyes shed again before she asked, ¡°Was the God Manifestation Art you used during the Conferred God Battle a product of the profound handle?¡±

    Yun Che frowned at her before saying, ¡°A woman who¡¯s too smart is seriously annoying.¡±

    .........

    Yun Xiang¡¯s sess both vented some of the n¡¯s frustrations and raised morale at the same time. After that, the Heavenly Handle Yun n officially began preparations for the grand ceremony.

    Yun Shang had be the heart of the n, and she was apanied by people almost all the time. Every day she would seek out Yun Che and tell him everything that happened around her.

    ¡°I taught Chief Grandpa the new Heavenly Handle Thunder Cloud Art today. He was so excited! But Chief Grandpa is a slow learner, he¡¯s so much slower than I was... no, I only learned fast because senior is a good teacher. Heehee.¡±

    .........

    ¡°The elders unsealed a forbidden ground of our ancestors for me today. I¡¯ll be cultivating there from now on. A lot of people teach me and help me to cultivate every day.¡±

    .........

    ¡°...they say that they¡¯re going to spend the n¡¯s best resources on me... starting tomorrow, Chief Grandpa wants me to refine the Rapid Flyer Pellet and Cloud Prayer Dew. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll finish, so I may bete to show up tomorrow.¡±

    .........

    ¡°Look, this is the Heavenly Handle Robe, only the chief gets to wear it. Chief Grandpa gave it to me earlier than he should... Hmm, I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t feel too happy for some reason. I¡¯m also a little tired today... I¡¯m still going to work harder though.¡±

    .........

    Ten dayster, Yun Shang was officially appointed as the young n chief during the sect ceremony. Every Yun Family nsman was gathered in one ce, and all eyes and hopes were on her slender figure.

    Yun Shang never stopped visiting Yun Che despite bing the young n chief, but she always showed upte, and the time she was able to spend with him grew less and less... many times, she had to go just as she arrived at his door.

    The amount of times she smiled grew lesser, and each one was more forced than thest.

    During one night, Yun Shang walked into Yun Che¡¯s room softly and looked at him. She rushed toward him without a word, copsed on top of him and closed her eyes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Yun Shang shook her head inside and said softly, ¡°Nothing... I¡¯m just a bit tired. But... there are so many things I haven¡¯t done yet... so many things I haven¡¯t learned...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then you should rest. You don¡¯t have to push yourself this far,¡± Yun Che replied.

    But Yun Shang still shook her head and exposed her fatigue to him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault... I¡¯m not working hard enough... they gave me the absolute best the n has... they said I¡¯m the n¡¯s hope... I... I can¡¯t disappoint them...¡±

    ¡°Shang¡¯er!¡±

    The door was opened roughly as Yun Xiang rushed in. He frowned immediately when he saw Yun Shang in Yun Che¡¯sp.

    Yun Shang slowly stood up and answered, ¡°Big Brother Xiang.¡±

    Yun Xiang smiled at Yun Shang and said, ¡°The Heavenly Handle Cloud Spirit Formation the seventeen elders prepared for you isplete. It¡¯ll give you a purer thunder body. Also, the Grand Elder risked his life to extract three drops of Thunder Dragon Blood for you... go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Mm. I got it,¡± Yun Shang replied with a nod. She then smiled at Yun Che¡ªforced, but sweet as ever¡ªand said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m heading to the ancestral shrine now. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Yun Shang left... but Yun Xiang didn¡¯t. He stood where he was and stared at Yun Che.

    ¡°Is there anything you wish to say?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,¡± Yun Xiang smiled gently at him before asking, ¡°the two of you¡¯ve been here for a while now. May I know when you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°Are you expelling us?¡± Yun Che¡¯s reply was simple and indifferent.

    Yun Xiang¡¯s smile slowly disappeared as he spoke in a cold voice, ¡°The two of you saved Shang¡¯er¡¯s life, and the Heavenly Handle Yun n greatly appreciates it. You know what kind of situation our n is in, and how important Shang¡¯er is to us.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t react to the pressure Yun Xiang released on purpose at all.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er is the hope and treasure the heavens have gifted us! She is the end of our n¡¯s millennium-long nightmare! She is also the young chief and the future chief of our n! Her safety and her future are more important to us than anything else in the world. The Heavenly Handle Yun n will not allow anyone or anything to obstruct her... especially where emotions are involved!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce as soon as possible!¡±

    RIP!

    Yun Xiang¡¯s fingertip crackled with thunder. ¡°Otherwise... I won¡¯t show mercy even if you are Shang¡¯er¡¯s savior!¡±

    Crack!

    Lightning shredded the ground in front of Yun Che. It didn¡¯t fade for a long time.

    ¡°That is all!¡± Yun Xiang turned around and left frigidly.

    Yun Che never moved a muscle. He didn¡¯t even look at the lightning crackling beneath his feet.

    ¡°Are we killing him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er askedzily. She sounded like she was talking about a flea on the roadside.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t give her an answer. However, his eyebrows slowly knitted together.

 Chapter 1588 - Bidding Goodbye

    ¡°Are you feeling sorry? Or should I say... feeling regret?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked meaningfully after Yun Che fell silent.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che said coldly. ¡°I gave her opportunities, but she must handle her own growth. No growth is easy, especially considering the situation the Heavenly Handle Yun n is currently in. All eyes, hopes and resources are on her, and so she must be able to bear that burden or be crushed by it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a half smile, ¡°but you¡¯re pretty distracted as ofte. Your mind is elsewhere even when you¡¯re cultivating. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you miss Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s delicious body?¡±

    Ignoring Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s taunts, Yun Che continued to stare at the closed door and said, ¡°Yun Shang is the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s only hope. I¡¯m just worried that they might do something drastic to her because of their overeagerness.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er faked realization and dragged her voice on purpose, ¡°So that little girl is the one who has been distracting you. Now that I think about it, Xia Qingyue was only sixteen when she married you, wasn¡¯t she? I also heard from your daughter that Feng Xue¡¯er, her master, was also sixteen when she got together with you... Tsk. So many years have passed, but your taste in women hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank slightly. ¡°What are you trying to say!?¡±

    ¡°If your daughter is still alive, she would be almost sixteen now. Yun Shang is almost the same age as her, and they even resemble one another. Unfortunately...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked down and yed with her fingers, ¡°She isn¡¯t Yun Wuxin. Your daughter is dead, dead forever!¡±

    Bang!

    Yun Che lost control of his mind and his profound energy at the same time. He strode forward, grabbed Qianye Ying¡¯er by the neck and mmed her against the wall behind her.

    ¡°...¡± His eyes looked like they were drenched in blood, and his expression was downright terrifying.

    His fingers felt like iron hooks against her skin, and the exhaled air brushing against her cheeks felt as hot as fire. But Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t panic at all. Yun Che¡¯s face was only inches away from hers, but she smiled tauntingly at him and said, ¡°Tell me, how did your daughter die again? Was she killed by Xia Qingyue? Was she driven to death by the three divine regions? No, she died because of your naivety, your uselessness, and your so-called benevolence!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yun Che¡¯s fingers tightened around her neck further while trembling like a leaf.

    ¡°You think you can wipe away the sin and regret of your failure to protect your daughter by treating Yun Shang well? You think you can use her to fill the hole in your heart? Then I can tell you that it¡¯s impossible! It will never happen!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared right back as she shouted at him. The glint in her eyes was even sharper than his. ¡°This is a mistake on top of a mistake!¡±

    ¡°What you should be doing right now, the only thing you can do, is take revenge for her! You just discarded all of your weaknesses and burdens, and now you¡¯re going to create a new one for yourself? Heh...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er lifted her own hand and gripped his wrist. She said, ¡°When we arrived here, you said that your n was to use the Sinful Yun n and deprive the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce of their resources. I was a fool to have trusted you back then!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth tighter but said nothing in return.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m your tool, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my tool as well! You can be stupid, but I can stop you from being stupid!¡± A terrible killing intent suddenly erupted from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯d best stop now while you still can, or I will kill her with my own hands!¡±

    The air turned incredibly icy. Slowly, Yun Che removed his hand from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s neck, leaving behind five reddened finger marks on her skin.

    ¡°Our families share the same origin, but we live in two different worlds. I¡¯ve seen this ce already, so I shouldn¡¯t be wasting anymore time here.¡± Yun Che closed his eyes and muttered to himself.

    While he was talking to himself, light profound energy appeared from his fingertips and healed the red marks on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s snow white neck.

    p!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er pped his hand away hard before asking coldly, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°...We will leave tomorrow,¡± Yun Che said in a low tone. ¡°Their fate is their own. Whatever conclusion they may meet when the deadline arrives, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    .........

    ¡°Senior... Sister Qianying.¡±

    Yun Shang showed up very early today, much earlier than any other time. She also seemed to be in a good mood, her smile was a lot more rxed than yesterday.

    ¡°Not going to the ancestral shrine today?¡± Yun Che asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just came back from there actually,¡± Yun Shang replied with a smile. ¡°The elders praised my body and my profound veins. They said that the time I used to refine and absorb the Thunder Dragon¡¯s blood was much, much shorter than expected, and they have something important to discuss. So, they allowed me toe over to y.¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s aura and body were changing every day. Her aura had the scent of high level medicine in it, and her body was refined many times over. It was clear that many experts had given their all for her.

    Thanks to the Dragon Dawn Jade Nectar and Eternal Cmity of Darkness, Yun Shang¡¯spatibility with all kinds of spirit energy¡ªespecially darkness profound energy¡ªwas absolutely extraordinary. Be it pellet absorption or body refinement, the speed at which shepleted her tasks, and her results, never failed to catch the Yun n off guard. Of course, it also fanned the mes of their excitement.

    The reason they allowed her toe out and rx was probably because they had an important ceremony to prepare. Their n could very well perish when the deadline arrived, so they had to spend all their power and resources on Yun Shang while they still could.

    Yun Shang¡¯s smile was as bright as ever, but there was also a dodgy glint in her eyes. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know why... Yun Xiang¡¯s attitude alone had exined everything. Her nsmen must¡¯ve told her to keep her distance or even leave him, but she was trying very hard not to let it show.

    ¡°Yun Shang,¡± Yun Che got down on his knees and said, ¡°The road ahead of you will be full of hardships, but this is a process you must endure because your n is in danger. I¡¯m sure that your future will be thorny as well. I hope... you will grow quickly. At the very least, you need to be able to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Shang blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°Mn, I know. But why are you acting so strange today, senior? You never say things like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Yun Che said directly.

    Yun Shang froze for a second. Then, her expression devolved into panic, ¡°Where... where are you headed to?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere that isn¡¯t here, of course,¡± Yun Che answered. ¡°We¡¯ve been the n¡¯s guests for a very long time. We should¡¯ve said goodbye a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°But... but...¡± She panicked. It was a kind of panic that ran so deep that she couldn¡¯t speak properly. ¡°But you said you¡¯d stay until the day of the deadline.¡±

    Yun Che put a hand on her shoulder and looked into her eyes. ¡°Yun Shang, you must remember this. Never trust anything anyone says easily, because... even the one you thought you could trust the most may lie to you one day.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Shang¡¯s eyes shivered, but she opened her lips and formed a smile. She said, ¡°Mn! Senior is... an amazing person. You saved my life, escorted me back to my n safely, and even gave me so much... but I was so selfish... I didn¡¯t want senior to leave... I...¡±

    She was doing her best to smile at him, but there was nothing she could do about the tears sliding down her cheeks. ¡°Senior¡¯s world must be tall and broad... please be safe wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°Mn. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Che wiped away her tears with a finger. His gaze was peaceful and calm.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll go inform Chief Grandpa and Big Brother Xiang right now. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll want to send you off personally.¡± That was what she said, but her hands had tightened on Yun Che¡¯s sleeves unconsciously. She wasn¡¯t willing to let him go.

    Yun Che shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave right now. They probably wanted me to leave a long time ago.¡±

    Yun Shang¡¯s eyes turned sorrowful as she bowed her head. It took her a while before she mustered the strength to say, ¡°Senior... will you visit me in the future?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± His answer was indifferent and cruel.

    She wiped away all the tears on her face. Instead of acting sad, she raised her head high and said, ¡°If... if one day I find Senior, can you please not run away from me?¡±

    ¡°...Alright.¡± Yun Che nodded affirmatively. ¡°But as you said, my world is tall and broad. If you wish to find me, you must be even stronger than you are now.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± She nodded strongly. ¡°I... I¡¯ll live no matter what happens. I¡¯ll... definitely... see you again, senior.¡±

    Yun Che removed his gaze and his arm from her shoulder. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qianying.¡±

    He started walking toward the door before he was even finished talking. There was no hesitation or longing in his stride.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Yun Shang cried out from behind again. ¡°Can you promise me another selfish wish?¡±

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Can you... leave something behind for me?¡± Her tearful, begging voice could melt any hardened heart. ¡°I want to look at it whenever I think about...¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary distractions will only hinder your journey,¡± Yun Che cut her off cruelly before starting to walk once more.

    One step... two steps... three steps... The girl behind him didn¡¯t say anything, but the soundless sadness spreading from her person was unmistakable.

    Yun Che stopped again and exhaled deeply. Then, he turned around and returned to Yun Shang¡¯s side without warning. He was holding up a pure, thick light of darkness on his fingertip.

    It was the light of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Shang let out a yelp of surprise, but Yun Che had already drawn a pitch ck mark on her sr plexus. The moment the mark took form, it let out a ck sh before vanishing into nothing.

    ¡°Se... nior?¡± She looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, you can use it to call out to my name.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he turned around and took to the sky. A burst of airter, he had vanishedpletely into the horizon.

    Yun Shang stared at the sky quietly. She didn¡¯t look away for a very long time.

 Chapter 1589 - Destruction

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er left the Heavenly Handle Yun n just like that. They didn¡¯t tell anyone about their departure besides Yun Shang.

    While Yun Che was bidding Yun Shang goodbye, an important matter was being decided in the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s ancestral shrine.

    ¡°Is this the... Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet?¡±

    A glowing pearl about the size of a dragon eye fruit was floating at the center of the ancestral shrine. asionally, lightning would zap out of its surface. Although it was just a pellet, it was brimming with soul aura and life force. The unbelievable amount of spirit energy it contained was especially notable.

    The Heavenly Handle Yun n Chief Yun Ting, the three grand elders, and seventeen elders were all in their seats. Yun Xiang was present for the meeting as well. This was the first time he had seen the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet. For the longest time, the pellet was sealed inside the ancestral shrine¡¯s formation to keep its energy from leaking or it being stolen by a thief.

    ¡°It looks like we are all in agreement here,¡± Yun Ting said slowly. His eyes reflected the lightning shes of the pellet and some traces of piousness.

    ¡°Are... are we really going to refine it for Shang¡¯er?¡± Yun Xiang looked at Yun Ting worriedly as he spoke. ¡°Our ancestors said that no one poorer than a four stage lightning tribtion should consume the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet. Although Shang¡¯er is absolutely qualified, she has just entered Divine Tribtion Realm recently. It¡¯s too dangerous to feed her an ancient pellet our ancestors said that only a Divine Spirit can refine. If something were to happen to her...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± the second elder Yun Fu said. ¡°Of course, Shang¡¯er won¡¯t be able to do this alone, but there are twenty one of us including the n chief and three grand elders. There¡¯s no reason we should fail to control its energy.¡±

    ¡°The three grand elders are participating too?¡± Yun Xiang asked while knitting his eyebrows together. All three grand elders of the Yun n were nearing the end of their lifespans, so the use of any power would only decrease their lives further.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± One of the grand elders let out a sigh and said, ¡°We are only seven days away from the deadline. If we don¡¯t refine this pellet for Shang¡¯er before seven days are up... I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never have the chanceter.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to the master¡¯s blessing, Shang¡¯er¡¯s body and profound veins have be extraordinary beyond measure,¡± Yun Ting said. ¡°She is able to refine any pellet with ease, even intense ones like a dragon¡¯s blood. With her constitution and all our strengthbined, there should be no reason we would fail to refine the ancient Pellet. The only real problem here is Shang¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level. We¡¯ll have to keep the pellet¡¯s energy under control for a very long time until it is fully refined.¡±

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, this is why we¡¯d asked you to join us. With you around, the chances of something unexpected happening are non-existent.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s worry immediately melted in the face of his seniors¡¯ certainty. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go call Shang¡¯er right now.¡±

    Arge purple profound formation quickly took form inside the ancestral shrine.

    Yun Shang sat quietly at the center of the profound formation. She was linked with twenty two auras through the profound formations, the strongest profound practitioners in the entire Heavenly Handle Yun n. It was a group made up of the n chief himself, the former young n chief, and all the elders and grand elders.

    The Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet and Yun Shang deserved all their attention.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er, slow down the cirction of your profound energy and rx your mind,¡± Yun Ting said in the gentlest voice he could muster. ¡°The energy of the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet is violent and intense, but it is the n¡¯s pellet, so it¡¯s naturallypatible with us. You need to believe in us, and even more so your blessed body and profound veins.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint everyone,¡± Yun Shang said calmly and obediently.

    Yun Ting nodded and said, ¡°Let us begin.¡±

    Cha!

    The profound formation shed ck and purple as it circted slowly. Then, twenty two Divine Sovereign auras lifted the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet into the air and pushed it toward Yun Shang. The girl epted the pellet and swallowed it without any hesitation.

    ¡°Release the seal!¡± The great elder, Yun Jian dered.

    The moment the seal on the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet was released, the pellet¡¯s energy immediately spilled out like a flood. However, the outflow of energy was immediately bound and channeled into tiny, gradual streams of energy that Yun Shang could refine.

    "Alright...¡±

    Although no one here had witnessed the true power of the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet before, and Yun Shang had only just entered Divine Tribtion Realm, the likelihood that a mishap might happen under the watchful eyes of twenty Divine Sovereigns was next to zero. In fact, everything was under control even though the initial outburst was incredibly intense.

    ¡°If this seeds, Shang¡¯er¡¯s cultivation will improve drastically. It may even be enough to raise her into the middle stage! Her lightning powers will improve tremendously as well!¡± Yun Ting was fully concentrated on his task, but he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his voice.

    Fifteen minutes... forty five minutes...

    The outflow of energy was maintained at a slow and steady rate thanks to thebined might of twenty two Divine Sovereigns. The refinement process was going extraordinarily smoothly as well.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    It was at this moment a soft and unusual noise entered everyone¡¯s spiritual senses.

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Divine Sovereigns had extraordinary senses. There was no way it was a hallucination. Suddenly, energy stopped pouring out of the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet as if it had run dry already, catching everyone by surprise... Then, the strange noise happened again as the pellet¡¯s shape changed abruptly, followed by an explosion of energy several, no, tens of times stronger than the initial outburst...

    It was like a volcanic eruption that came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Wh... what!!¡±

    The unexpected turn of events shocked everyone present, but something even more terrible happened right after. The explosion had struck the weakest point of the aura dam with uncanny precision, broken through like a flood, and poured straight into Yun Shang¡¯s body and profound veins...

    BOOM

    All light vanished from Yun Shang¡¯s world, leaving behind only an unending rumble of noises.

    A long jet of blood burst out of Yun Shang¡¯s mouth, carrying away all the color in her face.

    ¡°Ugh... aaah! Wh... what¡¯s going on!!¡±

    ¡°A pellet spirit... it¡¯s a pellet spirit! How can a pellet spirit be this deadly!¡± Yun Ting eximed in shock and anger... Not only did the pellet spirit have a mind of its own, it clearly had high intelligence. It had them absolutely fooled!

    ¡°Control it... control it now!!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Jian shouted at them. ¡°Are you trying to kill Shang¡¯er!?¡±

    Yun Shang was only a Divine Tribtion profound practitioner, there was absolutely no way her body could endure the power of a Divine Sovereign. That was why they had gathered only a tiny fraction of their power at the start. If anyone increased their power level by even a little, they could kill Yun Shang on the spot.

    Pfft!

    Another jet of blood escaped Yun Shang¡¯s lips. The uncontroble energy was rampaging through her body and profound veins like a thousand nightmarish des, extinguishing all signs of life in its way.

    ¡°Chief!¡± Yun Xiang was at aplete loss.

    ¡°Draw out the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet... quickly!¡± Yun Ting barked out the order. His eye sockets looked like they might tear themselves apart.

    Half a breathter and many shes of profound energy, the slightly refined Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet was drawn out of Yun Shang¡¯s mouth urgently. Then, some of the Divine Sovereigns unleashed their full power and sealed the pelletpletely.

    The profound formation dissipated, and Yun Shang slowly copsed to the ground. Her face was deathly pale, and she waspletely unconscious. Even now, the pellet¡¯s energy was still rampaging inside her body like a horde of cruel and bloodthirsty animals.

    Yun Shang only had a Divine Tribtion body. If they waited even a couple of breaths longer, the pellet¡¯s energy would kill herpletely or even make her explode.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Quickly! Drive the pellet¡¯s energy into her profound veins!¡± Breathing heavily, Yun Ting shouted in a clearly shaken voice.

    Yun Xiang looked up and asked hoarsely, ¡°You... you can¡¯t be nning to...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still better than being dead!!¡±

    A dozen or so profound auras immediately entered Yun Shang¡¯s body once more and guided the rampaging pellet energy into Yun Shang¡¯s profound veins carefully... They could extinguish this energy as easily as blowing out a candle¡¯s me, but if they tried this in Yun Shang¡¯s body it would kill her on the spot.

    So the only thing they could do was guide it somewhere else!

    The reason they chose to guide it to the profound veins was because it was the only organ that was strong enough to hold the power without killing Yun Shang.

    However... her profound veins would undoubtedly be damaged or even destroyedpletely.

    Soon, all of the pellet¡¯s energy was guided into Yun Shang¡¯s profound veins. It was damaged beyond recognition in just the blink of an eye. Yun Ting strode forward and sent a surge of profound energy into Yun Shang¡¯s sr plexus through his fingertip... Blood poured out of his teeth the moment he did that.

    BOOM¡ª

    The rampaging energy was annihted by Yun Ting¡¯s power bit by bit.

    By the time the pellet¡¯s energy waspletely destroyed, so were Yun Shang¡¯s profound veins... Her profound energy quickly crumbled into nothing.

    Silence enveloped the ancestral shrine. The only sounds that could be heard were the heaviest breaths they had ever drawn.

    Everyone stared at the unconscious and blood drenched Yun Shang on the ground. Her life force had be incredibly weak, and she was losing profound energy every second. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they were gonepletely.

    Recovery after that was impossible.

    It was because her profound veins were destroyed... utterly andpletely destroyed.

    ¡°How... how did this happen...¡± Yun Ting muttered while feeling paralyzed. His hand was frozen, and his pupils werepletely drained of color.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er...¡± Yun Xiang called out softly before clenching his teeth. He bowed his head and trembled like a leaf.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± All the elders sighed sorrowfully. They looked like they had aged many years at the same time.

    Yun Shang¡¯s purple colored heavenly handle was a miracle. The transformation of her profound veins was a miracle. As for the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet, it was the n¡¯s most sacred and mysterious sacred object.

    They were willing to give Yun Shang their absolute best. Today, they even gathered their strongest experts together to give her the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet.

    But...

    Destroyed...

    The Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet, no, they... had destroyed Yun Shang.

    And with it, the n¡¯s hope and future as well.

    The day Yun Shang returned to the n, everything she showed them had lifted their spirits like never before. She was like a ray of light that parted the gray, dark world that was the end, and she made them feel like the heavens were still watching over their n.

    Although the blood in her veins didn¡¯t belong to the n chief, no one objected to her recement of Yun Xiang as the young n chief.

    But... like a cruel joke of the heavens, Yun Shang was utterly destroyed.

    Worse, they were the ones who had caused her destruction.

    ¡°Chief...¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t say anything else besides that.

    Yun Ting kept his eyes closed for a long time. It was as if he was afraid to stare the cruel reality in the eye.

    ¡°Yun Ting,¡± the grand elder standing in the middle of the three grand elders started in an incredibly heavy voice, ¡°let¡¯s activate the Forbidden Blood Ritual.¡±

    Yun Ting abruptly opened his eyes. Yun Xiang turned around to look at the grand elder in shock.

    The grand elder on the right side said slowly as well, ¡°It is a forbidden art our ancestors strictly forbade us from using, but at this point... we no longer have a choice. At the very least... we must preserve the purple heavenly handle.¡±

    This so-called ¡°Forbidden Blood Ritual¡± was really a cruel blood transfer method. It had the ability of transferring the heavenly handle divine power from one kin to another.

    However, the Yun nsman whose blood was removed... would die for sure.

    The heavenly handle divine power was a kind of bloodline power. It wouldn¡¯t disappear even if one¡¯s profound veins were destroyed.

    Yun Ting¡¯s shriveled flesh shuddered violently, but he ultimately wasn¡¯t able to object against the grand elders¡¯ suggestion. A powerless voice escaped his lips, ¡°Elders, please prepare the blood transfer formation immediately.¡±

    Yun Shang had be aplete cripple, and there was absolutely no hope of recovery. This meant that her miraculous purple profound handle waspletely useless to her... It was extraordinarily cruel to Yun Shang to transfer it to another person, but at least thest miracle of the Yun n wouldn¡¯t die with her.

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er...¡± Yun Ting called out. He wasn¡¯t able to finish his sentence, however.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Xiang let out a sigh. ¡°I will inherit Shang¡¯er¡¯s purple heavenly handle. I will also bear the burden that is her life... I will not... let her sacrifice go to waste no matter what.¡±

    The Forbidden Blood Ritual, the taboo slowly began amidst the terrible atmosphere.

    Yun Shangy soundlessly on the floor. Even her lips had turnedpletely pale. Her world was crumbling in pain and darkness.

    It¡¯s painful... it hurts... someone... save me...

    Her father¡¯s figure, her mother¡¯s figure... Yun Che¡¯s figure, and a dark but warm light shed across her eyes.

    She tried everything in her power to touch the ck light. A mutter that came from the soul resounded throughout the blurry world of her consciousness.

    Se... nior...

    .........

    Yun Che had been silent ever since he left the Heavenly Handle Yun n. Even Qianye Ying¡¯er chose not to speak with him right away.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er finally spoke after a while.

    ¡°Wherever fate leads us.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I have a good ce in mind.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and looked at her with a frown.

    ¡°Think flexibly,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly. ¡°You¡¯re extremely good in the art of concealment, and you now have control over the power of wind. No one in the Eastern Divine Region will recognize you if you disguise yourself and pretend to be a wind profound practitioner.¡±

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯m even safer than you are because of the Ni Yuan Stone. It¡¯s true that you and I were driven into this ce at the beginning, but those powers also can¡¯t stop us anymore, can they?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning many times. I can tell you that there¡¯s no ce in the world more suitable for cultivation than that ce,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as a cold glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Of course, the danger we¡¯ll be facing is equal to the opportunities we¡¯ll receive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t ept the suggestion, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of a girl in a rainbow dress when the name was brought up.

    Caizhi...

    I wonder how she¡¯s doing right now. I wonder if she heard about what happened to me and Jasmine already...

    ng!

    Suddenly, an unnatural sh of darkness appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er also noticed it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    She discovered that Yun Che¡¯s face had be unnaturally dark before she even finished her sentence.

    Without a word, he grabbed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s shoulder and charged right back to the Heavenly Handle Yun n like a tornado.

 Chapter 1590 - Soundless Fury

    ¡°Did something happen to the girl?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately figured out the reason behind Yun Che¡¯s change in expression and aura.

    The darkness imprint Yun Che left inside Yun Shang was clearly imbued with a bit of his soul energy.

    However, it had only been less than two hours since they left the Heavenly Handle Yun n... and whatever had happened to her during this time was clearly serious.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer Qianye Ying¡¯er. His expression was dark and frigid... it was because the emotions he felt from the soul energy he left in Yun Shang were pain and despair!

    Yun Che¡¯s speed hit an astonishing level as wind propelled the Extreme Mirage Lightning. He was almost fast enough to pierce through space already.

    In less than fifteen minutes¡¯ time, he had returned to the Yun n¡¯s lightning region.

    Still holding onto Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che passed through the lightning region without pause... the clouds in the sky moved slightly, but didn¡¯t fire any lightning at them.

    When they entered the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s domain, Yun Che slowed down and expanded his spiritual senses in every direction. However, he wasn¡¯t able to sense Yun Shang. Clearly a barrier was blocking him from sensing her the normal way. He closed his eyes temporarily to search for the soul energy he left inside Yun Shang, and soon he set his gaze on the Yun n¡¯s ancestral shrine and flew toward it.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were the Heavenly Heaven Yun n¡¯s honored guests, and when they left, they hadn¡¯t told anyone about their departure besides Yun Shang. Since the lightning region didn¡¯t react to them, no one knew that the duo had left and returned to the n.

    The Yun nsmen on the ground were surprised to see them zipping across the sky like lightning, but no one thought to warn someone or stop them in their tracks.

    They were getting closer to the ancestral shrine, but Yun Shang¡¯s life force was growing weaker and weaker. A short timeter, a deep purple colored barrier that epassed the entire shrine entered their vision.

    The barrier wasn¡¯t particrly powerful. It was there mainly to warn people away from the shrine. After all, who would intrude the ancestral shrine with such an obvious barrier in ce? Not any Yun nsmen at least.

    ¡°Break it,¡± Yun Che said darkly.

    The golden colored soft sword Qianye Ying¡¯er hung at her waist flew out and caused a thousand-meter crack to appear in the air.

    The golden crack immediately split open the purple lightning barrier and destroyed it in an instant.

    An angry roar broke out of the ancestral shrine when the barrier shattered, ¡°Who dares!?¡±

    Bang!!

    The thick and heavy stone door at the entrance was destroyed violently. The group of people who just finished constructing the Blood Transfer Formation and were about to perform the taboo were surprised when they saw who the intruder was.

    The twenty two strongest profound practitioners of the Heavenly Handle Yun n were currently present in the ancestral shrine. Just the spirit pressure they emitted was enough to make most people unable to breathe.

    Yun Shang was at the center of these auras. Deathly pale and barely breathing, shey on the ground like a lifeless de of grass. Beneath her, the flickering light of an eerie, red colored profound formation painted her body in red.

    Divine Sovereigns naturally had strong minds, but everyone including Yun Ting looked panicked, not angry, when Yun Che suddenly barged into their ancestral shrine.

    They couldn¡¯t tell anyone about the fact that Yun Shang was destroyed, much less the forbidden blood ritual. However, both facts had been exposed to the outsider, Yun Che.

    The silencested for a fraction of a second. Then, Yun Che appeared next to Yun Shang and gently lifted her into the air.

    His movement finally finally broke the group out of their shock. Yun Xiang strode toward Yun Che and said, ¡°Let her go!¡±

    However, an ancient hand caught him by the arm and stopped him in his tracks. Yun Ting shook his head at Yun Xiang and said powerlessly, ¡°Leave him. He¡¯s Shang¡¯er¡¯s savior.¡±

    Yun Che was the one who took care of Yun Shang during the half a year she went missing, not to mention that he was the one who saved her in the first ce. It was obvious to everyone that Yun Shang held very special feelings toward Yun Che, and relied on him heavily... Yun Shang¡¯s destruction had already caused them great regret, but the sight of Yun Che only deepened that feeling even further.

    ¡°What did you people do to her?¡± Yun Che asked while pressing his hand against Yun Shang¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t look up, and his voice sounded so calm that not even Qianye Ying¡¯er could detect any emotion from it.

    The same couldn¡¯t be said for He Ling, however. The devil in Yun Che¡¯s heart was clearly letting out a low, guttural growl. She hurriedly said, ¡°Please wait, Master... everyone here is good to Yun Shang. There must be some kind of reason.¡±

    Yun Ting let out a sigh and said, ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯re the one who saved Shang¡¯er, and you share a close rtionship with each other. I suppose we shouldn¡¯t hide the truth for you since you¡¯ve seen this with your own eyes.¡±

    ¡°We were working together to refine the ¡®Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet¡¯ our ancestors left behind. It was to improve Shang¡¯er¡¯s talent and cultivation. However, we never imagined that the pellet spirit would undergo a transformation during the hundreds of thousands of years it was sealed... we had no choice but to drive the rampaging pellet energy into her profound veins to preserve her life.¡±

    Yun Ting closed his eyes painfully and continued, ¡°We destroyed Shang¡¯er and the hope of our n... this is a grave error we cannot change. You¡¯d be right to scold us for our failure.¡±

    Yun Che was circting both the Divine Miracle of Life and the Great Way of the Buddha right now. Yun Shang¡¯s face slowly gained a bit of color as light profound energy carried the Rage God¡¯s energy into her tiny body.

    He had no doubt that Yun Ting was telling him the truth. The purple pellet that was sealed by Divine Sovereigns and emitting a strange spirit energy at the side, and the remaining pellet energy inside Yun Shang¡¯s body were proof of Yun Ting¡¯s words.

    Suddenly, Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke up, ¡°If that¡¯s true, then tell me, what¡¯s with this Blood Transfer Formation?¡±

    The people balked slightly when they heard her question.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Che looked up and asked. He had heard her tone, and seen the obvious change in everyone else¡¯s expressions.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er once told him that the Brahma God n had a unique bloodline power. Naturally, they knew some taboo arts such as the transference of bloodline power.

    Yun Che might not recognize the crimson profound formation beneath Yun Shang, but Qianye Ying¡¯er knew what it was the moment she saw it.

    ¡°This is a Blood Transfer Formation used to transfer one¡¯s bloodline power from one person to another. It is considered an incredibly cruel sacrificial formation, and it is considered a taboo in any realm.¡±

    ¡°The sacrifice¡¯s blood and vitality are fully drained so that their bloodline power can be transferred or fused into a person of a simr bloodline.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er knew full well what kind of reaction her exnation would draw out of Yun Che, but she continued to pour oil onto the fire and said, ¡°I guess the girl still has her uses even after she was crippled by them. They were nning to use a taboo art to strip her of her purple heavenly handle. It¡¯s no wonder someone wants to annihte their n.¡±

    The Blood Transfer Formation was an absolutely taboo formation that went against the human way and even the natural way. It was even a taboo among taboos to the Heavenly Handle Yun n. Literally no one here had evere into contact with something like this before, and they definitely didn¡¯t think that they would be forced to operate such a cruel taboo one day.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move or react at all. Still circting the Divine Miracle of Life, the memory of Jasmine and Caizhi being sealed into a sacrificial formation passed through his eyes...

    The fact that Qianye Ying¡¯er had revealed the Blood Transfer Formation, exposed their sin and taunted them in the end caused their humiliation to turn into anger immediately.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± The great elder let out an angry growl.

    The second elder rose to his feet and sent his aura crashing down on Qianye Ying¡¯er like a tidal wave while saying, ¡°Kneel and apologize, and you¡¯ll get to live!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yun Ting said before canceling out Yun Fu¡¯s aura with his own. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°You saved Shang¡¯er before. You¡¯re our honored guests and our benefactors... Leave in two hours, and we will not ask you to pay for your crimes of intrusion and offense.¡±

    Yun Xiang said urgently, ¡°But if they were to spread word about this...¡±

    ¡°So what if they did?¡± Yun Ting let out a bitterugh. ¡°We chose to do this, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    Yun Che lifted Yun Shang and slowly turned around. His gaze slowly swept across the twenty two Divine Sovereigns in front of him before finally stopping at Yun Ting. He asked, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    He sounded incredibly calm. It was as if he was a stranger asking about something that didn¡¯t matter to him.

    ¡°Put down Shang¡¯er and get out of our shrine!¡± Yun Xiang said while stepping forward before Yun Ting could give him a reply. The young man stared coldly at Yun Che before continuing, ¡°You¡¯ve barged into our ancestral shrine and offended our n. Our n chief has given you much face by treating you as mercifully as he has... get out of this ce right now before I change my mind!¡±

    ¡°Answer me. Why did you do this?¡± Ignoring Yun Xiang¡¯s angry yellpletely, Yun Che calmly repeated his question a second time.

    But for some reason, a chill suddenly entered Yun Ting¡¯s body out of nowhere.

    ¡°This... definitely isn¡¯t what we wanted.¡± Yun Ting¡¯s reply sounded incredibly weak.

    Yun Che continued to speak in a calm tone. ¡°From the looks of this ancient pellet, only a Divine Spirit and above can consume it safely, and that¡¯s assuming the person is supported. Yun Shang has only entered Divine Tribtion Realm, and the chances of something going wrong even if she had the support of a Divine Master are very high... are you seriously telling me that you weren¡¯t aware of this?¡±

    ¡°You are the ones who destroyed her with your own hands, and this Blood Transfer Formation is how you repay her?¡±

    Yun Ting looked away and said sorrowfully, ¡°The deadline is close... Everything¡ªbe it the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet or the Blood Transfer Formation¡ªis for the sake of an uncertain future. We don¡¯t have another choice.¡±

    ¡°n Chief, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to him,¡± Yun Xiang said and pointed his palm straight at Yun Che. He continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care how close you are to Shang¡¯er, but... she is a member of the Heavenly Handle Yun n, this is her sacrifice for the sake of the n. But you are just an outsider from the beginning to the end. An outsider like you has no right to interfere with our business!¡±

    ¡°Your transgressions today have canceled out your earlier favor.¡± Yun Xiang¡¯s expression and tone turned darker. ¡°So this is yourst warning... get out of here now, or you won¡¯t get another chance!¡±

    Yun Che flipped his palm once, and the power of the Divine Miracle of Life changed with the movement. Right now, Yun Che was focusing all of his mind and power onto Yun Shang, and he did not dare to get distracted for even a second... Otherwise, the shrine might already be littered with bodies.

    Shang¡¯er was still deathly pale. He looked up from her face and smiled at the people in front of him. He said, ¡°In your eyes, the n¡¯s interest is far more important than her life. The reason you treated her well was for the sake of the n. Even when you crippled her and are ready to sacrifice her in a cruel ritual, you still believe you¡¯re in the right because it¡¯s for the sake of the n.¡±

    ¡°It all sounds reasonable and fair. I will even admit that I¡¯ve no right to interfere with your n¡¯s business because I am an outsider.¡±

    His gaze slowly swept across the Divine Sovereigns faces as he continued, ¡°To me, her life is far more important than all of yoursbined. Going by that logic, does that mean I¡¯d be perfectly in the right if I killed all of you for what you did to her?¡±

 Chapter 1591 - Disaster Strikes

    Yun Che¡¯s tone was mild, but his words caused every Yun expert to frown deeply.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Xiang chuckled. In that moment, he thought that they had been foolish to try to exin themselves and even offer concessions to Yun Che. Disdain and disgust reced the anger on his face he said, ¡°You think you can kill us? A Divine King?¡±

    ¡°You may have saved Shang¡¯er, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to behave so atrociously.¡± The second n elder, Yun Fu knitted his eyebrows together and said, ¡°You should be thankful that the n Chief is a broadminded person who doesn¡¯t forget his debts, or you would¡¯ve already been punished for everything you said earlier.¡±

    ¡°This is yourst warning... get out of this ce now!¡±

    Bang!

    A ripple of profound energy spread out inside the shrine like water ripples. It definitely looked like they weren¡¯t going to hold back any longer if Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er showed even the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Qianying,¡± Yun Che said softly, ¡°kill...¡±

    Boomcrack!!!

    A loud, terrible boom suddenly came from outside, followed by a shudder of space that felt like the sky itself was copsing, and many confused screams.

    All twenty two Divine Sovereigns rose to their feet immediately. Yun Xiang dered harshly, ¡°Someone is forcing their way through the lightning formation!¡±

    ¡°No... they¡¯re already inside,¡± Yun Ting said, ¡°and this aura is...¡±

    ¡°Someone is interfering with the lightning formation,¡± said the first grand elder in an ancient voicel ¡°It¡¯s the Deste Heaven Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°Wh... what!¡± Yun Xiang and all the elders were stunned to hear this.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just the Deste Heaven Dragon n,¡± Yun Ting turned around and clenched his fists slowly, ¡°the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has shown up as well.¡±

    At the same time, a voice that shook the soul¡ªone with the might of a Divine Sovereign, no, a peak Divine Sovereign¡ªcame from afar, ¡°n Chief Yun Ting, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce hase to pay a visit. Pleasee out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the Nine Lights Pce Master!¡±

    This voice, this terrible spiritual pressure. It was the Chief Pce Master of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign!

    ¡°Is he here for the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet again?¡± Yun Xiang asked through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Looking at the size of their group, I doubt they¡¯re here for the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet only,¡± Yun Ting said with a deep, sorrowful sigh. ¡°We¡¯re only seven days away from the deadline. We should¡¯ve known that greed would take its natural course...e, let¡¯s head out and meet them. Grand elders, please apany me as well.¡±

    In the past, he almost never employed the three grand elders¡¯ strength. But he had clearly changed his mind today.

    ¡°n Chief, are you going to...¡± all the elders blurted in shock. At Yun Ting¡¯s current state, unleashing his full power would deplete both his profound energy and his life force.

    Yun Ting waved his hands and said, ¡°The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign is far stronger than you can imagine, not to mention that he hasn¡¯te alone. If I stay my hand today, we may not even survive until the day of the deadline... Come on, let¡¯s not dilly dally any longer.¡±

    Yun Shang had returned to them as a shining light of hope. However, they had extinguished it by their own hands.

    The gloominess, regret, and guilt that came with her destruction were so heavy that he couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged.

    No one had a mind to bother with Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er, or even Yun Shang at this point. They left the ancestral shrine together and took to the sky.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle, and no one was next to him. Yun Shang¡¯s body and profound veins were healing at an impossible rate as light profound energy circted inside of her. Although color was returning to Yun Shang¡¯s face bit by bit, she was still stuck in a deepa.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stood in a corner and watched him silently... she was certain that Yun Che hadn¡¯t been as focused as he was now when he was healing her profound veins using the Divine Miracle of Life.

    Hundreds of people were currently floating above the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s settlement. It wasn¡¯t a big number, but they were all incredibly powerful, and there were thirty Divine Sovereigns in the group. It was a greater number than all the Divine Sovereigns in the Heavenly Handle Yun nbined.

    Moreover, the two leaders who were freezing space itself with their auras were peak Divine Sovereigns!

    Humans weren¡¯t the only living beings in the group. Huge draconic figures¡ªeven the shortest among them was at least three thousand meters long, whereas the longest reached a span of thirty thousand¡ªcould be seen swimming above the lightning formation while crackling with thunder. Somehow, they were able to force open a passage through the lightning formation that would allow even apletely ordinary mortal to pass through.

    The Heavenly Handle Yun n weren¡¯t the best lightning profound practitioners in the Thousand Destion Realm. That was the Deste Heaven Dragon n. In fact, without counting the king realms, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call their Deste Heaven Devil Thunder the most powerful thunder in the Northern Divine Region.

    Therefore, interfering with the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s lightning formation was child¡¯s y to them.

    ¡°Long time no see, n Chief Yun. How have you been?¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was a cultured-looking man with a kind face, long hair, and a long beard. d in ck robes, he looked just like a story book immortal.

    Yun Ting ignored his greeting, however. Instead, he stared at the man in purple robes next to Ning Lights Heavenly Sovereign angrily and said, ¡°Kuang Ji! Our ns have been friends for hundreds of millennia! Anyone in the Thousand Destion Realm has the right to step on us, but not you! Why have youe uninvited and in such great numbers today? Are you here to visit a dying friend, or what!?¡±

    Kuang Ji was the chief of the Deste Heaven Dragon n.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± The Deste Heaven Dragon Chiefughed without any semnce of regret or anger before saying, ¡°n Chief Yun, this chief is only here aspany. He will leave once the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign has gotten what he wants.¡±

    Indifference was the most overt expression of heartlessness. Yun Ting¡¯s expression grew even grimmer as he said, ¡°Good... very good.¡±

    He then looked at the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign and said icily, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would miss a single Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet so much. Is the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce really so poor in terms of shame and resources?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereignughed loudly just like hispanion did earlier. The pitiful Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s deadline was near, and they simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to earn his anger. It was a sorrowful but doubtless fact. ¡°Surely you¡¯re joking, n Chief Yun. why would Ie to this sinful ce myself for just an ancient pellet?¡±

    ¡°This heavenly sovereign would like to borrow one more thing from you besides the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet,¡± the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign said with a smile, ¡°the Cloud Heaven Cauldron.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Yun Xiang couldn¡¯t hold in his anger any longer. The Heavenly Dragon Thunder God Spear appeared in his hand with a howl, and he pointed the crackling weapon at the sky and shouted, ¡°The Heavenly Handle Yun n may have fallen into the dust, but we¡¯ll never be someone the likes of you can trample!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief shot him a sideways nce and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that the dragon spear my n bestowed upon you back then? You dare point it at me? Hrious!¡±

    What had been a present to a friend had now turned into a bestowment. A ck sh appeared in his eyes, and the Heavenly Dragon Thunder God Spear suddenly shuddered in fear and declined in power drastically.

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Xiang clenched his teeth as the weapon shivered violently in his hand.

    ¡°Get out...¡± Yun Xiang said slowly. It was as ruthless as it was powerless.

    ¡°n Chief Yun, I¡¯d advise you to think over your decision.¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign chuckled. ¡°Do you really think that we¡¯d be happy to leave empty-handed aftering to this ce personally?¡±

    ¡°The only power who has the right to judge us is the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.¡± Yun Ting¡¯s expression grew darker and darker. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your deeds will offend the Thousand Destion Divine Sect!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Not only did the threat slide off the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign and the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s backs like it was nothing, they smiled enigmatically at Yun Ting and said, ¡°Has your mind failed you already? Do you still not understand why we¡¯re here today?¡±

    The sh of surprise turned into realization, and Yun Ting¡¯splexion turned as white as death in an instant, ¡°It can¡¯t be... you...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point talking any longer,¡± the first grand elder said with a sigh, ¡°let us fight.¡±

    Just like that, a terrible battle broke out above the Heavenly Handle Yun n.

    They were ready for this day toe since a long time ago, but they didn¡¯t expect the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and the Deste Heavenly Dragon n to be their tormentors, not the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.

    The moment the sh began, it was clear that the Heavenly Handle Yun n was at aplete disadvantage.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Handle Yun n was a realm king n and the indisputable tyrant of the region. But after being branded as a criminal and ¡°imprisoned¡± in this so-called sinful region for such a long time, they had long since fallen intoplete decline.

    Today, they couldn¡¯t fight even one of their oppressors... much less both of them together.

    ¡°n Chief Yun, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve had a chance to test your divine might,¡± said the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign with a chuckle before manifesting a sword between his fingers.

    When Yun Ting was an honored Divine Master, the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was just a junior who could do nothing more than kneel before his superior. But now, he was bold enough to stand above Yun Ting.

    Yun Ting didn¡¯t say a word. He simply manifested a lightning spear in his hand and covered the sky in purple lightning.

    Rrrmb!!

    Tens of thousands of lightning bolts shed at once the moment Yun Ting and the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign shed against one another. The sky became covered in ck clouds, and the world within hundreds of kilometers of the battlefield reacted violently toward the battle.

    ¡°Ungrateful thing... die!¡± Yun Xiang shouted and charged straight for the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief.

    ¡°Hehe, you overestimate yourself,¡± the dragon chief said while looking down on Yun Xiang. Instead of dodging out of the way, he lifted his palm and made a pushing motion.

    A thousand-meter long dragon w crawling with ck, devilish lightning appeared out of nowhere and dropped right on top of Yun Xiang.

    The dragon w left ck ripples behind the space it traveled. The ck lightning crawling across its surface was even boiling like a tidal wave.

    Yun Xiang paused for an instant, but he didn¡¯t disy any intentions of backing off at all. He let out a roar, unleashed his profound handle and charged toward the attack with even greater power than before...

    Boom¡ª

    There was a dull noise of impact, and Yun Xiang¡¯s forcefield popped utterly like a crushed bubble. He dropped from the sky like a meteor before crashing heavily against the ground.

    Yun Xiang was a level eight Divine Sovereign with a blue colored heavenly handle. His overall strength was only second to the n chief.

    However... the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief had defeated him in a single blow!

    Everyone in the Heavenly Handle Yun n was shocked by his defeat, but Yun Xiang reappeared in a burst of thunder before they could exim their shock. Feeling both angry and murderous, he charged toward the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief once more.

    However... the dragon w that hadn¡¯t lost all of its power hit him again before he managed to fly thirty meters above the ground.

    Boom!!!!

    The Heavenly Dragon Thunder God Spear flew out of his hand, and the terrible ck thunder destroyed his clothes and bloodied him from head to toe. He was was thrown back like a spilling blood bag before he crashed heavily on the ground five kilometers away, twitching. The fact that he wasn¡¯t able to get back to his feet immediately proved just how bad his injuries were.

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er!!¡±

    ¡°Lord Yun Xiang!!¡±

    The scene destroyed more than half of the Yun nsmen¡¯s faith in their warriors. When Yun Ting shouted, he lost his concentration for a split second and was struck directly in the chest by the Nine Lights Sword Formation. He too left behind a trail of blood before copsing on the ground.

    ¡°n Chief!!¡± The roars became even more despairing and sorrowful.

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign didn¡¯t press his advantage. Instead, he looked at the shrine and said to the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief, ¡°That over there is the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s ancestral shrine. The Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet and the Cloud Heaven Cauldron must be there as well.¡±

    ¡°You... dare!!¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s voice caused Yun Ting¡¯s pupils to shrink violently. It was because the former¡¯s guess was spot on.

    He flew into the sky, but his face turned pale the second he summoned his profound energy. He then spat out a dozen mouthfuls of blood in session.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that you¡¯re right, heavenly sovereign,¡± the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief said with augh before lifting his arm, and the giant dragon w dropped directly on the ancestral shrine.

    ¡°St... stop!!¡± Yun Ting roared angrily while spitting blood... but he was powerless to stop what was going on in front of him.

    Boom!!

    There was a terrific explosion, and the ancient stones that made up the ancestral shrine scattered instantly beneath the attack.

    However, the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s smile suddenly froze at this moment.

    Three people were exposed after the ancient shrine was destroyed. There was a young man with his back facing toward the crowd, an unconscious girl in hisp, and a masked woman leaningzily but elegantly against a pir.

    The dragon w that had destroyed Yun Xiang easily was frozen in the sky. To others, it looked as if he had paused his attack on purpose, but only the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief knew that an invisible barrier was blocking the w¡¯s path. No matter how hard he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to move it even an inch closer to his target. Even the pressure and destructive power inside the dragon w waspletely blocked for some reason.

 Chapter 1592 - Get Down!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s eyes grew more focused, ¡°Well, I suppose it¡¯s only natural for the ancestral shrine to have a good defensive barrier.¡±

    ¡°No... it¡¯s not a barrier!¡± The confidence and arrogance in the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s voice had clearly been reced by deep shock.

    ¡°?¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign abruptly looked sideways.

    On the ground, every member of the Yun n¡ªespecially Yun Ting and the elders¡ªwere staring at the ancestral shrine in shock as well.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was set on Yun Che. Carrying Yun Shang gently with his left arm, he slowly raised his right hand before making a sudden grab at the dragon w behind him.

    Buzz!

    A rapidly expanding whirlpool of power appeared in the way of the giant dragon w. The moment they made contact, the dragon¡¯s ws immediately started twisting into horrific shapes.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s pupils contracted, but he reacted quickly and created devilish lightning around the dragon w, growling... However, itsted for only an instant before Yun Che balled his hand into a fist.

    Crack!!

    The ws were infused with the draconic might of a Divine Sovereign, but they broke all at the same time before being torn right off at the joints.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    The dragon w image dissipated on the spot as the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief groaned heavily. He swayed unsteadily as blood flew off his right arm!

    The image might just have been a manifestation of his power, but it was ultimately tied to his life force.

    He clutched his right arm and stared at Yun Che in shock. The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was no longer smiling either.

    ¡°Ah...¡± A raspy groan escaped Yun Ting¡¯s throat as he stared at the ancestral shrine like someone had cast a petrification spell on him. The lightning spear he was holding slipped through his grasp and hit the ground with a ng.

    Yun Xiang had just gotten back up to his feet before he was stunned by what he was seeing.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief asked. Even now, his right arm was still hurting.

    What stunned him more than anything was the fact that the power that had broken his dragon w was clearly that of a Divine King!

    ¡°He¡¯s not a member of the Heavenly Handle Yun n,¡± the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign said. Every Heavenly Handle Yun nsman possessed a unique lightning aura, but it waspletely absent from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Moreover, he would¡¯ve been famous throughout Thousand Destion Realm if he really did serve the Heavenly Handle Yun n.

    ¡°Leave,¡± said Yun Che with his back still facing toward the crowd.

    Yun Shang¡¯s internal injuries were extremely severe, and her profound veins were inplete shambles. Even with the Divine Miracle of Life, it would take a considerable amount of time to heal her fully. He didn¡¯t wish to be disturbed during this time.

    There was no one in the entire Thousand Destion Realm who dared to utter that word to them. Both of their eyes chilled at the same time as the Nine Lights Heaven Sovereign said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, you¡¯re not a member of the Heavenly Handle Yun n, you absolutely have the right to stay out of this. So please, don¡¯t make a foolish decision and throw away your life.¡±

    It was clear that Yun Che¡¯s disy of power had shaken them quite a bit. Even someone as powerful as the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign didn¡¯t wish to fight him if possible.

    ¡°Stay out of this and leave this ce now, and this chief can pretend that that transgression has never happened,¡± the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief dered. ¡°You won¡¯t get a second chance after this!¡±

    Yun Che gave Yun Shang a gentle push and sent her flying toward Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned and pointed a finger at Yun Shang, causing the girl tond very not gently beside her feet.

    She had never liked being touched regardless of gender.

    ¡°Protect her, and I¡¯ll restore you back to Divine Master in three days¡¯ time,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled coldly at him before replying, ¡°Your time with the girl was less than the time I slept with you, and this is the treatment she gets? How disillusioning.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and slowly floated into the sky. He stared coldly at the Nine Lights Heaven Sovereign and the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief.

    The air, no, space itself suddenly froze without warning. The sudden change in atmosphere even caused the two sides who were engaged in battle to stop fighting, their attention now drawn toward the sky.

    The Yun nsmen especially were exchanging nces with each other. Some of them looked surprised, and even more looked confused and disbelieving.

    ¡°So, you definitely want to fight against us and the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief, is that correct?¡±

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign asked for confirmation again. The young man in front of him was eerily young, and his profound aura was definitely that of a level ten Divine King.

    ¡°This is yourst chance,¡± Yun Che said darkly, ¡°leave, or die!¡±

    Ever since Yun Che returned to the Heavenly Handle Yun n and saw what had happened to Yun Shang, he had been holding in an evil mood that seared at the walls of his heart. It was because no life besides Yun Shang was precious to him, and no one¡¯s life or death was more important than Yun Shang¡¯s safety.

    Therefore, if the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and the Deste Heaven Dragon n chose to back off now, he really wouldn¡¯t do anything to stop them. He would simply return to Yun Shang and continue healing her.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief shook his wrist and sneered as if he had heard a funny joke. He said, ¡°I admit that your ability to destroy my image is impressive, but in the end... you¡¯re just another suicidal fool who has overestimated his abilities.¡±

    ¡°Hidden Sword,¡± the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign ordered, ¡°go test him.¡±

    A man carrying a dark sword aura responded to his master¡¯s call by flying into the sky and summoning a hundred-meter long sword projection. He stabbed his weapon directly at Yun Che.

    There were nine pces in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, and Venerable Hidden Sword was the pce master of the Hidden Sword Pce. Yun Che had known his name for a long time¡ªhe was Beihan Chu¡¯s master and the Hidden Heaven Sword¡¯s original master.

    Yun Che was only at the fifth level of the Divine King Realm back then. There was almost no way he could¡¯ve defeated Venerable Hidden Sword.

    But Yun Che¡¯s growth rate was terrifying to say the least. Half a year of progress was worth almost nothing to another profound practitioner at this level, but to Yun Che... it was enough time to enter a whole new level of power!

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle or look away despite facing Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s ck sword projection, not even when the attack had almost reached him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Both the people of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and the Deste Heaven Dragon n were astonished by hisck of response... is he an idiot? They thought to themselves.

    Venerable Hidden Sword was a level eight Divine Sovereign, and his sword projection was powerful to say the least. It cut space as easily as it would¡¯ve cut water, and it took only an instant to strike Yun Che square on.

    However, the sound of flesh being prated and aura explosion didn¡¯t enter their ears... instead, they heard the sound of something breaking.

    The dark sword wave actually crumbled, no, disintegrated on its own the moment it made contact with Yun Che¡¯s body!

    It was because the sword projection was clearly disintegrating into ck dust, not crumbling to pieces!

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    The hundred-meter sword projection had disintegrated in a ridiculous fashion like a ck stream hitting a giant rock that had existed for millennia. Venerable Hidden Sword came to a screeching stop as his pupils widened to the point where they almost filled up the entire eye... It was too short a time for his sword wave to disintegratepletely, but it was less than thirty meters long now.

    ¡°You...¡± Venerable Hidden Sword uttered. It was the most shocking and unbelievable scene he had ever seen in his life.

    Yun Che finally lowered his gaze to look at Venerable Hidden Sword before lifting his right hand. He then flicked a finger at the dark sword wave pressing against his chest.

    Pfft!

    The dark sword wave instantly fired back toward Venerable Hidden Sword. It chopped off his arm, prated his chest and... punched through like his body was made of paper.

    The dark sword projection was as weak as a piece of rotten wood before Yun Che. However, Yun Che had turned it into something as deadly as a demonic de from hell with the mere flick of a finger.

    ¡°Uu... ah...¡± Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s body turned stiff as he looked down at the hole where his chest used to be. His eyes lost their color rapidly... He never thought that the sword projection he created with his own power could prate his body this easily.

    This... this had to be a joke. Something this scary simply couldn¡¯t be allowed to exist.

    Although the sword projection had been created from Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s sword intent, it was ultimately manifested into reality using darkness profound energy.

    Yun Che feared no darkness profound energy because he possessed the Heretic God¡¯s darkness seed. As the Eternal Cmity of Darkness continued to grow, this immunity was slowly but steadily growing towardplete suppression!

    If he sessfully cultivated the Eternal Cmity of Darkness to the fullest, thenplete suppression wouldn¡¯t be the end of his growth. He could achieve plete control¡± over any darkness profound energy and terrify even the heavenlyws!

    He still had a ways to go of course, but his unique advantage over the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region was bing incredibly obvious, even though it had been less than a year since he started cultivating the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    The experts before him were top notch even among the upper star realms, but none of them could make him feel threatened or pressured anymore.

    ¡°Hi... Hidden Sword!¡± the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign blurted out in utter shock.

    But Venerable Hidden Sword didn¡¯t respond to his cry. The man was still staring nkly at his wound... All Divine Sovereigns could recover from pration wounds easily, but Venerable Hidden Sword couldn¡¯t feel his body at all. Thest thing he felt was his internal organs dissolving into dust in the darkness...

    Bang!

    The dark sword projection vanished, and fountains of blood burst out of the front and back of Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s body. Then, he started falling amidst the rain of blood.

    ¡°Hidden Sword!¡±

    ¡°Ma... Master!¡±

    The profound practitioners of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce roared in shock and fright as they pounced towards the falling Divine Sovereign. Another bolt of emotion thundered through their veins the moment they made contact with Venerable Hidden Sword¡¯s body.

    It was because his body waspletely lifeless and cold.

    The death of any Divine Sovereign was considered big news even among the upper star realms, much less a level eight Divine Sovereign! It was one thing to beat a Divine Sovereign, and another to kill one due to how lively and powerful they were.

    However, a perfectly unharmed Venerable Hidden Sword had just died in just a couple of breaths¡¯ time.

    If someone kept a list of the fastest deaths or most bizarre ways to die that ever happened to a Divine Sovereign in Thousand Destion Realm, then Venerable Hidden Sword might¡¯ve just broken both records.

    ¡°He... he¡¯s dead,¡± a pce master looked up and said shakily.

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± Both the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign and the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief blurted at the same time.

    On the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s side, everyone from n Chief Yun Ting to the lowliest of disciples felt like someone had swung a hammer at their faces. They were so shocked that they could faint on the spot... that¡¯s right, their enemy had died, but instead of joy all they could feel was shock.

    ¡°Is... is... is... is he really Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually... this... powerful?¡±

    ¡°But Venerable Hidden Sword... was a level eight Divine Sovereign just like Lord Yun Xiang... Aaah...¡±

    Thump!

    Yun Xiang copsed to his knees even though he had just climbed back to his feet. He couldn¡¯t stop trembling all over as he stared at Yun Che floating in the sky like a stiff-faced grim reaper.

    ¡°You... you... you...¡± No traces of arrogance or smile remained on the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s face. Even the weakest person present could hear the fear in his voice.

    As peak Divine Sovereigns, both the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign and the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief had the ability to defeat the Hidden Sword Pce Master in just a short time, but they could never have manipted his sword projection like it was their own, or killed him this easily.

    ¡°You¡¯re a half-step... Divine... Master!¡± The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief blurted as his eyes widened.

    The simple words jolted through everyone¡¯s souls like a bolt of divine thunder.

    Level ten was the pinnacle of Divine Sovereign Realm, but it definitely wasn¡¯t the closest cultivation realm to Divine Master Realm. It was because there existed a special limbo between the two realms known as the ¡°half-step Divine Master Realm¡±. It was a title reserved for profound practitioners who were searching for that final step to be a Divine Master!

    It was a realm that neither the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign nor the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief even dared to dream of.

    Although a half-step Divine Master was technically still a Divine Sovereign, anything that had the words ¡°Divine Master¡± in it naturally generated respect and pressure in anyone who was below that level.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a half-step Divine Master!¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s expression darkened when he met Yun Che¡¯s terrifying gaze, ¡°If we work together, we have nothing to fear from him!¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s right!¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s words reminded the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief that they weren¡¯t the only factions who had shown up today. Even if Yun Che really was a half-step Divine Master, he was incapable of threatening the ¡°mastermind¡± who supported their actions today.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief roared and exploded in darkness. His already imposing figure instantly transformed into a gigantic dragon over ten thousand meters tall.

    Behind him, the rest of the Deste Heaven Dragons revealed their true forms as well... Their stamina would deplete quicker, but they would be able to unleash their full power like this. No one was hesitating at a time where even their chief had revealed his true form.

    Dragons and devilish lightning covered the skypletely and shrouded the earth in darkness for a time. The sheer disy of power almost caused the Yun nsmen to kneel on the ground in fear.

    The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief looked down on Yun Che with ck eyes that looked like an all-consuming abyss. He said, ¡°A dragon should never be provoked into rage, but this chief can give you onest chance to repent.¡±

    Yun Che slowly looked up. The light of a soul erupted from his body, and an azure dragon opened its pitch ck eyes.

    The roar of a dark dragon god spread his judgment throughout the blue sky.

    ¡°Get down from there!!¡±

 Chapter 1593 - A Sea of Dragon Blood

    When the dragon¡¯s roar reached the sky above, the draconic might of every Deste Heaven Dragon including the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s crumbled in an instant. Even the ck energy in their eyes dissipated, leaving behind only nk fear.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    All haughtiness was gone from the dragons¡¯ demeanor. They roared again¡ªbut this time in fear¡ªbefore their giant bodies started dropping from the sky like dumplings.

    Boomboomboomboomboom

    The falling dragons caused a miniature earthquake for a time. It wasn¡¯t just the dragons above the Heavenly Handle Yun n, the dragons responsible for maintaining the path through the lightning formation had fallen as well.

    It was such a shocking sight that the whole thing felt like an illusion.

    The ground of the sinful region was full of holes after the Deste Heaven Dragons had copsed to the ground. But instead of growing angry and struggling to rise, these kings of all races actually curled up and shivered like babes instead. They were in their true forms too.

    The way they did their best to make themselves look smaller and their uncontroble shivering were pathetic to say the least.

    It was as if someone hadpletely popped their courage!

    ¡°Ugh... ugh...!¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s eyes bulged when he saw the impossible scene; the fallen dragons that looked like mud stains on the ground and the shivering Deste Heaven Dragon Chief. He even felt like he could faint on the spot.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was dropping down toward the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief when You¡¯er winked into existence. A surge of ck energy surrounded the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword before he swung it at the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief.

    The Dragon Soul Domain intimidated all living beings, but it was especially effective against dragons because the Dragon God was their supreme god. As powerful as the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief might be, the roar of his god still popped his courage and shattered his soul like a balloon!

    Mentally crushed, the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief naturally couldn¡¯t summon his normal strength at all. The only reason he even remembered to shield himself with his w was because of his instinct as a Divine Sovereign and whatever remained of his consciousness besides fear. However, the fear he was experiencing was something beyond the ability of willpower to defeat. Let alone covering his w in ck lightning, he couldn¡¯t even summon a sliver of profound energy.

    Bang!

    The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s w was thousands of meters wide, but the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword had cut through it in one hit. This time, it was his real body and not a mere extension of his power! A fountain of foul-smelling blood instantly poured out of the wound like the rain.

    The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief was a Divine Sovereign devil dragon. His body was supposed to be as tough as divine steel even without the protection of his aura. However, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword had cut through it like it was made of tofu.

    ¡°Roaaaaaaaaaaaaar!¡±

    The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief let out a bloodcurdling roar... even when he was screaming, it was clear that his voice was painted with deep fear. He didn¡¯t try to counter attack, resist, or even struggle. The only emotions that were reflected in his shivering eyes were fear and begging.

    He was never this meek even when he was just a child.

    Unfortunately for him, there was no pity or mercy in Yun Che¡¯s eyes at all. He appeared above the dragon¡¯s head in a sh, gathered ck light around the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, and stabbed downward.

    Bang... Boom!!

    The sword met resistance when it hit the tough skull of a dragon, but it onlysted for a fraction of a second before the skull crumbled beneath the de. Then, cold, berserk energy poured out of the de and into the dragon¡¯s thirty thousand meter long body.

    ¡°Roaaaghhhhh...¡±

    At this point, the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s scream had bepletely distorted. There was even a semnce of the pride and dignity of a dragon as it screamed like a sinner who was subjected to an eternity of torture at the depths of the purgatory.

    His screams grew increasingly weak and hopeless as the energy dyed his body ck, and it wasn¡¯t long before his entire body turned ck in color.

    Boom!

    Yun Che jumped back into the sky while pulling out the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword from the dragon chief¡¯s skull. A crack spread from the point of entry to the entire body, and the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief crumbled into ck bits and dust just like that.

    ¡°...¡± The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was moving back slowly. For once, the chief pce master who used to look down on the world was demonstrating the adjective ¡°ashen-faced¡± perfectly.

    Cultivation wise, he was more or less the equal of the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief. But if they were to fight against one another, it was impossible for him to hold out against thetter for an extended period of time... There was a very good reason why dragons were considered the sovereigns of all creatures. A dragon¡¯s body and soul were superior to all other creatures in the world.

    However, Yun Che had turned the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief into dust in the blink of an eye.

    It was almost as fast as when he had killed Venerable Hidden Sword!

    Clearly, Yun Che was telling him through his actions that it would take him even less effort to kill him!

    But contrary to his imagination, the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief wouldn¡¯t have died this quickly if he was anything but a dragon.

    The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief, chief of the Deste Heaven Dragon n had died without any dignity or honor at all. It was as if he was a long bug someone had decided to stomp on.

    Without giving the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief a second nce, Yun Che surrounded himself in wind, appeared above the next Deste Heaven Devil Dragon with lightning speed, and swung his sword.

    Bang!!

    The sky rained with blood when this dragon was split in half as easily as rotten wood...

    Yun Che was on the third Deste Heaven Devil Dragon already by the time the second dragon was splitting apart. Again, his attack caused the poor creature to explode into a terrifying shower of blood.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ......

    Four, five, six... ten...

    Extreme Mirage Lightning, Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, Moon Splitting Cascade, and the power of the wind enhanced Yun Che¡¯s speed to the point where even a Divine Sovereign could scarcely captured his movement. He executed multiple long-range instantaneous teleportations in just a fraction of a second, and every time he moved a dragon would explode into a shower of blood.

    Half a year ago, Yun Che could barely swing the reborn Heaven Smiting Sword. Now, he hadplete control over the weapon.

    The sound of a devil dragon breaking, crumbling, and exploding devoured every other sound in the world. Even the onlookers¡¯ hearts had stopped beating in fear.

    Deste dragons were a kind of dragon that controlled devil thunder! It was a True Dragon with the strongest body, soul and power in the whole world!

    The fact that their natural aura had almost caused the Yun nsmen to copse to their knees in fear was proof that these True Dragons were no slouches.

    It was why there was nothing more difficult than killing a dragon no matter what ne they existed in, and it couldn¡¯t be carried out by a weak-willed person.

    However... it was equally a fact that the Deste Heaven Devil Dragons that looked like they were about to wipe out the Heavenly Handle Yun n had copsed to the ground like frightened worms and were broken by that pitch ck greatsword in a single hit each. Every one except the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief had crumbled easily like they were made of sand.

    Not only that, they were curled up and shivering like babies even though Yun Che was killing all of them. Forget retaliating, they couldn¡¯t even muster the slightest bit of resistance!

    Three breaths... The ughter hadsted for three stifling, dizzying breaths. During this time, over forty Deste Heaven Devil Dragons had been killed in one hit each, and the exploding bodies had transformed the whole settlement into blood-caked purgatory.

    However, the intimidation brought by the Dragon Soul Domain was about to disappear. Yun Che wouldn¡¯t be able to cut them in one strike anymore if they recovered from both physical and mental copse.

    Yun Che suddenly paused in his tracks before looking at his surroundings. Then, an incredibly sinister and cruel smile appeared across his face as he lifted the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword...

    ¡°Aooo!!¡±

    The image of a howling heavenly wolf appeared, and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword fell downward. It was the most basic form of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, the Heavenly Wolf sh, but seven times the image.

    The wolf images tore seven azure cracks that stretched from the sky all the way to the ground. Everything that was standing in their way¡ªthe earth, space, the shivering Deste Heaven Devil Dragons¡ªhad disappeared into nothing.

    The Dragon Soul Domain¡¯s effects finally vanished, and the surviving Deste Heaven Devil Dragons shakily took to the sky. Wherever they looked, there were the shattered bodies of dragons, giant pools of blood, and the ck powder that was formerly their chief. Although the Dragon Soul Domain was no longer affecting them, they continued to shiver from head to toe. Every single scale on their bodies were shaking in fear.

    As the supreme race, unleashing their aura was normally all it took to make all living beings cower in fear. They had never imagined that there would be a day where they were trampled upon, frightened, and humiliated this badly like they were nothing more than insignificant worms.

    Of course, the Deste Heaven Dragon n weren¡¯t the only ones who were scared out of their wits.

    Everyone from the disciples to the pce masters of Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was as pale as a ghost. Some of them had even dropped their weapons without realizing it.

    Right now, the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was moving backwards step by step. He wasn¡¯t consciously trying to escape, however. It was more of an instinctive reaction... an expert naturally won fear and respect, but Yun Che¡¯s strength had been far beyond his imagination. The only thing that was worse was Yun Che¡¯s viciousness and brutality.

    He had ughtered the dragons like they were dogs!

    ¡°Who... who... who on earth... are you!¡±

    It was a short question, but the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign had to exert every bit of strength to utter it outloud. He could even hear his own teeth chattering.

    On the ground, the Yun nsmen were staring at Yun Che like he was a living devil god. No one could say a word at all.

    Was this really that Yun Che who had escorted Yun Shang home... and stayed with their n for almost a whole month!?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give him a reply. He simply turned around, raised his sword and pointed it slowly at the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign.

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s pupils contracted as if the de had stabbed into his eyes. Then, he let out an odd scream before running away with his back facing toward Yun Che... At this moment, he didn¡¯t look like an overlord at all. He was just a dog whose courage had failed himpletely.

    Whoosh!!

    Ever since Yun Che had obtained the Wind Seed, his maximum speed had drastically increased. There was a st of air that sounded like thunder, and he appeared in front of the escaping Divine Sovereign in just the blink of an eye. Then, he swung the giant sword straight at the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s face.

    His vision covered by encroaching darkness, the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign let out an odd scream and barely summoned a Nine Lights Sword Formation with iling hands...

    Boom!

    The sword formation was destroyed in a bang, and the Divine Sovereign was sent flying like a top while screaming. Every bone in his chest waspletely shattered.

    That being said, he was still the chief pce master of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, and he hadn¡¯t suffered aplete mental copse like the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief. Had he fought Yun Che properly with everything he had, he wouldn¡¯t have been defeated in a single exchange.

    Unfortunately for him, he was scared out of his wits. There was nothing he could do to resist Yun Che.

    Boom!!

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign crashed several thousand meters into the ground. Yun Che changed his stance slightly and was about to give chase when an amiable voice suddenly reached him from afar, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill him, fellow cultivator.¡±

    An old man dressed in blue clothes appeared to the south. He had a kind face, and he held an old, gray whisk. He examined Yun Che with a smile.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly moved to the side.

    Yun Ting, Yun Xiang, and the Yun elders froze when they heard the voice. When the old man appeared, deep respect rose to their face as they shuddered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che asked the old man. ¡°Do you want to die too?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s question nearly caused the Yun nsmen¡¯s gall to burst with fear. Great Elder Yun Jian hurriedly rose into the sky and said, ¡°Yun Che, don¡¯t be impolite, he¡¯s...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned cold and he sent a pitch ck sword aura flying toward Yun Jian. By the time the great elder fell back to the ground, his arms were missing and his body was drenched in blood.

    ¡°Ugh... Aaah...¡± Yun Jian groaned as his body spasmed in pain. Yun Che¡¯s frigid voice entered his ears as hey on top of shattered rocks, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you tell me what to do!?¡±

 Chapter 1594 - Digging Oneâ€™s Own Grave

    ¡°Great... Great Elder!¡±

    The Yun nsmen blurted in shock at the unexpected scene. Both the second elder Yun Fu and third elder Yun Hua felt their hearts skip a beat when they hurried forward to check Yun Jian¡¯s injury.

    The Yun nsmen were unaware of what had happened earlier, but they did. When they recalled what they had said to Yun Che, what Yun Che had said to them, and his rtionship with Yun Shang... they felt like a giant stone was sitting inside their hearts. They couldn¡¯t breathe under the pressure at all.

    The rest of the elders and the grand elders looked ashen-faced as well, but no one dared to direct their ire at Yun Che.

    The Yun nsmen weren¡¯t the only ones who were confused. The shaking Deste Heaven Devil Dragons and Nine Lights Heavenly Pce profound practitioners were dumbfounded as well.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t he recruited by the Heavenly Handle Yun n to save them?

    Why was he beating his own people to death?

    The old man in blue clothes was clearly surprised as well. The smile on his face grew more amiable as he said, ¡°I understand now, you are neither a member of the Heavenly Handle Yun n nor a friend of theirs. It even looks like you hold a grudge against them. I see now that everything is just a misunderstanding.¡±

    Although Yun Che had ughtered hundreds of Deste Heaven Devil Dragons, killed the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief, severely wounded the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign in one strike, and even ¡°sword-pped¡± half the life out of the Yun n¡¯s great elder, the old man continued to chuckle like nothing had happened at all. For some reason, he didn¡¯t look shocked or afraid in the slightest.

    It was a fact that a terrible pressure was hidden behind his graceful, godlike demeanor.

    The old man cast his sight downwards and asked, ¡°n Chief Yun, who is this expert you¡¯ve invited to your n?¡±

    Yun Ting opened his mouth and bowed deeply toward the old man. Only then did he answer with a bit of difficulty, ¡°Venerable Empty Mind, this... expert¡¯s name is Yun Che. He is our... honored guest.¡±

    ¡°Honored guest?¡± the old man said with a smile. ¡°Your hospitality must becking then. It would appear that your honored guest is very unhappy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Ting wanted to look at Yun Che, but he was afraid to look him in the eye. He couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that Yun Che was this powerful.

    The only reason he stayed behind was because of Yun Shang.

    Had he sessfully gotten into Yun Che¡¯s good graces, the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s situation might¡¯ve been a lot less dire.

    But they... they...

    Regret, self-loathing, and powerlessness tore at his heart and soul like countless devils. He did not dare to even recall what had happened in the ancestral shrine a moment ago.

    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a cure for regret in this world.

    Meanwhile, at the ancestral shrine, Qianye Ying¡¯er hadn¡¯t moved an inch since the start of the fight. She was still leaningzily against the stone pir with an unconscious Yun Shang right next to her feet.

    She shot a nce at the horrific floor of dragon blood and corpses before whispering to herself, ¡°So much hatred... Long Bai probably doesn¡¯t realize that he condemned every dragon in the world to death when he killed Mu Xuanyin.¡±

    She suddenly recalled the few times Yun Che had lost control and taken it out on her. Sometimes, he would cry out the word ¡°master¡±... She suddenly narrowed her eyes and uttered coldly, ¡°In the end, Snow Song Realm¡¯s famous ¡®Ice Immortal of the North¡¯ is just a lecherous woman on the inside. What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Yun,¡± Venerable Empty Mind swung his whisk once and said amiably toward Yun Che, ¡°since this is just a misunderstanding, surely we cane to an agreement? The reason the Deste Heaven Dragon n and the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce showed up today is entirely private, and they attacked you only because they mistook you for a member of the Heavenly Handle Yun n. You are certainly not their target.¡±

    ¡°The Deste Heaven Dragon n suffered huge losses, and the dragon chief himself has died for his transgressions. I¡¯m sure they have paid a high enough price to quell your anger, haven¡¯t they? Please show mercy now that the misunderstanding is resolved. I¡¯m sure that both Deste Heaven and Nine Lights won¡¯t forget this. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we can drop our enmity and all be allies instead?¡±

    Yun Che examined him for a moment before rxing visibly, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    This old man¡¯s aura was simr to, no, slightly stronger than the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign. He was obviously another peak Divine Sovereign with incredibly high status. His confidence alone revealed who he belonged to in this Thousand Destion Realm.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± the old man said, ¡°this humble one is the Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s chief enforcer, Shen Xuzi. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s beneath you, you may address me as Devotee Empty Mind.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡±. The words themselves seemed to carry a heavenly weight which intimidated all creation, and that wouldn¡¯t be a mistake in the Thousand Destion Realm. Here, the Thousand Destion Divine Sect was the infinite heavens themselves!

    Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Thousand Destion Divine Sect received a king realm mandate from the Burning Moon Realm to rece the Heavenly Handle Yun n as the new realm king sect, their position had be absolutely unshakeable. Even the realm¡¯s old name, Heavenly Handle Yun Realm was changed to Thousand Destion Realm.

    Since then, the Thousand Destion Divine Sect had subjected the Heavenly Handle Yun n to countless cruel punishments... even their final fate was up to the Thousand Destion Divine Sect to decide.

    The Thousand Destion Divine Sect rose, and the Heavenly Handle Yun n declined. Now, the Thousand Destion Divine Sect had grown to the point where they could easily decide the life or death of the Heavenly Handle Yun n even without a king realm mandate.

    The Heavenly Handle Yun n did everything in their power to curry favor with the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. Their efforts only increased as the day of the deadline drew ever closer.

    The Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s unclear attitude also nurtured that hope further.

    The realization that they were facing the chief enforcer of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect made the Heavenly Handle Yun n act even more humbly. They did not dare to show even the slightest impoliteness or disobedience.

    ¡°The Thousand Destion Divine Sect?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyes seemed to twitch a bit.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Devotee Empty Mind stroked his beard before chuckling, ¡°you¡¯ve probably heard of us, I¡¯m sure. If fellow cultivator Yun is displeased with this sinful n, why not be a guest at the Thousand Destion Divine Sect? We will certainly give you the treatment a guest of honor deserves.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re a member of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, then why are you here?¡± Yun Che asked in an indifferent tone. It was difficult to identify the emotion behind his voice, ¡°Surely you aren¡¯t here to fish for a quick profit, are you?¡±

    Devotee Empty Mind smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°We may have been ordered by the Burning Moon King Realm to punish a sinful n, but we would never stoop so low. This humble one rushed here simply because he heard that the Deste Heaven Dragon n and the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce had descended upon the sinful region, and was afraid that it might give birth to great chaos. I havee to act as a mediator, so to speak. Still, this one considers it lucky that it resulted in a meeting with fellow cultivator Yun.¡±

    Yun Ting bowed deeply again after hearing this, saying, ¡°Our sinful n is very grateful that Venerable Empty Mind would travel so far to protect us. Our sinful n doesn¡¯t know how to repay Venerable Empty Mind¡¯s kindness.¡±

    The rest of the Yun disciples hurriedly performed their own thankful salutes and bows toward Venerable Empty Mind... Although everyone knew that the old man was probably lying through his teeth, they couldn¡¯t wait to prostrate themselves and express their infinite gratitude toward him.

    ¡°I see,¡± Yun Che replied as if cated. He slowly lowered the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, and the abyssal darkness that surrounded the weapon had even thinned a little.

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction was perfectly normal in Devotee Empty Mind and everyone else¡¯s opinion. Yun Che might be bold enough to kill the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief and the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign, but who would dare offend the Thousand Destion Divine Sect in their own territory, not to mention that the chief enforcer himself had been nothing but friendly and admiring toward him?

    ¡°In that case,¡± Yun Che said in a leisurely tone, ¡°you may go rest in peace.¡±

    Devotee Empty Mind¡¯s smile froze. By the time his expression changed, a sword beam was already falling toward his face, pitch ck darkness devouring all the light in his vision.

    Although surprised, Devotee Empty Mind was on his guard from the start. He immediately swung his whisk forward; every strand on the weapon discharging ck light powerful enough to shatter mountains and seas.

    However, the power he unleashedsted only an instant before it suddenly vanished like mud in water!

    Although Devotee Empty Mind had already witnessed Yun Che¡¯s power before, he didn¡¯t realize how terrifying it really was until he tasted it firsthand.

    His reaction was extremely swift. He managed to escape Yun Che¡¯s attack because he gave up his defense and propelled himself several kilometers away with a speed that was almost unnatural. Meanwhile, the location he was at just a moment ago had been engulfed in a terrible whirlpool of darkness.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Devotee Empty Mind broke out in a cold sweat as he shouted with a frigid expression. The only reason he was on his guard was because he was cautious by nature. He never thought that Yun Che would dare attack him after learning that he was the chief enforcer of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, ¡°How dare you... Uuaah!!¡±

    Booom!!

    Golden mes suddenly exploded behind his back. The sea of mes parted to reveal Yun Che.

    Although Devotee Empty Mind¡¯s decisiveness and speed were impressive, there was simply no way he could be faster than Yun Che.

    Devotee Empty Mind screamed as the Golden Crow mes burned him. He detonated his own energy again and again and sessfully suppressed over half of the Golden Crow mes that were licking at his body, but Yun Che appeared behind him again like a ghost and smacked scarlet Phoenix mes this time at the exact same spot.

    The attack nearly burned through the old man there and then.

    ¡°Yun... Che!!¡± Devotee Empty Mind roared in pain and anger, ¡°You¡¯re making an enemy... out of us... aaaaah!!¡±

    Devotee Empty Mind did everything in his power to suppress the mes and escape... the whole ce reeked of dragon blood, and he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that he could defeat Yun Che.

    Unfortunately, how could he live if Yun Che wanted him dead?

    Buzz!!

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give chase. He simply clenched his hand into a fist.

    The Golden Crow me and the Phoenix me that were burning Devotee Empty Mind alive immediately started merging into one. They quickly became the much more powerful crimson divine mes.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    The only thing scarier than a drastic increase in the enemy¡¯s power was the drastic increase of one¡¯s pain. It was terrible enough to wring out a tearful, despairing howl from even a peak Divine Sovereign.

    Devotee Empty Mind struggled in midair before copsing to the ground abruptly. He rolled back and forth on the ground like a dyingrva, but the crimson mes that clung to his bones like termites showed almost no signs of fading at all.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che dropped down from the sky and stepped on Devotee Empty Mind¡¯s chest with his right foot. The force was so great that the poor man¡¯s chest caved in like it was made of rotten wood.

    ¡°Pwah...¡± Blood spilled out of Devotee Empty Mind¡¯s mouth like a fountain. His confidence and elegant outlook had long since been reced by pain and fear, ¡°You... you dare...¡±

    At first, he wanted to threaten Yun Che and say, ¡°All those who threaten the Thousand Destion Divine Sect are digging their own grave!¡± But he quickly changed his mind halfway and begged, ¡°Fellow cultivator... you and I aren¡¯t enemies... there¡¯s no need for...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to die, but then you lied to me. There¡¯s almost nothing I hate more than someone lying to my face.¡± Yun Che was stepping on Devotee Empty Mind, but his gaze was directed to the front. ¡°You were hiding here from the start, but you lied to me and said that you¡¯re here as a mediator. Since you think I¡¯m an idiot, I have no choice but to relieve you of your life.¡±

    ¡°Mercy... fellow cultivator...¡± A lie was all it took to drive this ruthless madman to kill him, the chief enforcer of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect? Whatever resistance the old man might¡¯ve mustered crumbled into nothing as he begged in the humblest manner possible, ¡°I, Shen Xuzi... swear to be your friend... no... I swear to be your servant... I will obey your orders absolutely... please... venerable one... mercy...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che!¡± Yun Ting cried out in panic as he half-crawled towards the young man. The faces of the Yun nsmen following behind him looked just as bloodless. He opened his arms and begged shakily, ¡°Please... please show mercy... please don¡¯t kill him, or the Heavenly Handle Yun n will...¡±

    Croosh!!

    Yun Che stepped on Devotee Empty Mind again, and this time the horrifically burned old man exploded into a ck sh. Some of his body parts flew at least several kilometers away.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Ting staggered and fell on his knees. His face became as pale as death.

    Yun Che withdrew his leg slowly before turning to look at him with dark eyes. None of the blood or dust from the explosion touched his upper torso at all. ¡°What the f*ck does the fate of the Heavenly Handle Yun n have to do with me?¡±

 Chapter 1595 - Fatal Gold

    Devotee Empty Mind was dead.

    Deste Heaven Dragon Chief and Devotee Empty Mind were peak Divine Sovereigns who were considered invincible unless they were up against a Divine Master. They would be important no matter which upper star realm they belonged to, yet they had died at Yun Che¡¯s hand like ground cabbage.

    Their deaths were also absolutely humiliating.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s over,¡± Yun Ting murmured unconsciously while slumped on the ground with nk eyes.

    The Thousand Destion Divine Sect was the executor the Burning Moon King Realm had chosen to carry out their punishment. They were the reason the Heavenly Handle Yun n had declined this far, but their tormentor was also the one group they couldn¡¯t afford to anger no matter what.

    Devotee Empty Mind wasn¡¯t just a member of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, he was their chief enforcer! In terms of status, he was at least top five within the Thousand Destion Divine Sect!

    And now, he was killed in the Heavenly Handle Yun n... even if they weren¡¯t the ones who killed him, the Thousand Destion Divine Sect was sure to vent their fury on them.

    They knew from the start that it was unlikely for them to survive, but now... there was definitely no escaping their destruction.

    Every Yun nsman behind Yun Ting shriveled like a scroll. The only color visible on their faces was gray despair.

    However, no one dared to scold Yun Che for his mistake... they didn¡¯t even have the courage to look him in the eye.

    Divine Sovereigns normally didn¡¯t fight to the death unless they were irreconcble enemies. But Yun Che... had executed a stranger just because something they said was disagreeable to him.

    They had never seen someone so terrifying, ruthless, and brutal until today.

    The remaining Deste Heaven Devil Dragons and Nine Lights Heavenly Pce profound practitioners moved very slowly and quietly away from Yun Che. Their footsteps were fearful and cowardly. They were afraid to make any noise for fear that this madman would crush them like he had crushed Devotee Empty Mind beneath his foot.

    Suddenly, Yun Che halted in his tracks and looked toward the ground. There were still some crimson divine mes licking the ground without a sound, but a nearly invisibleyer of darkness seemed to be lurking around the edges. Its presence was slightly different from the crimson mes he had created prior toing to the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°...¡± Light passed through Yun Che¡¯s pupils several times, and a pitch ck me surged from the depths of his soul.

    Bang!!

    The ground exploded, and from it emerged the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign. The blood-drenched Divine Sovereign didn¡¯t try to run away with all his might, however. Instead, he pounced straight for Qianye Ying¡¯er... or more urately, the girl lying by her feet, Yun Shang.

    He could¡¯vee out a long time ago, but he wisely chose to hide himself after Yun Che scared the shit out of him, and Devotee Empty Mind showed up to pacify Yun Che.

    At first, he thought that Yun Che would cease his rampage upon hearing the name of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. He never thought that Yun Che would go so far as to kill Devotee Empty Mind!

    Not even a million ¡°f*ck¡±s were enough to describe the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s feelings right now.

    The all-important Venerable Empty Mind had begged for his life like a dog, but Yun Che still killed him without any hesitation. If Yun Che was willing to take things this far, then there was no way he would allow him to live.

    However, an idea suddenly pierced through his fear clouded mind. When he saw Yun Che for the first time, thetter had been hugging an unconscious girl.

    Yun Che¡¯s method was ruthless and brutal, but he had made sure to cancel out all of the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief¡¯s attackpletely before retaliating. He was obviously trying to protect the girl!

    The idea was without a doubt a ray of hope to the cornered Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign. Thus, the moment he was discovered, he immediately pounced toward Yun Shang with his fastest speed... His only hope of escaping this ce alive was to use the unconscious girl as his hostage.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s presence had automatically gone over his head!

    After all, what did a peak Divine Sovereign have to worry about from a Divine King?

    The eruption of activity drew cries from every direction. However, Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign had acted without warning, and he was too fast for the Yun nsmen to stop anyway.

    Yun Che... was still staring at the crimson divine mes that refused to die beneath his feet like a statue. It was impossible to tell what the young man was thinking.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er reacted by grabbing Yun Shang with her profound energy and dodging to the side. However, the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s pressurebined with her own panicked movement meant that she was off bnce the second she made a move.

    Of course, the idea that a Divine King could escape with a burden right under the nose of a peak Divine Sovereign like him was nothing more than a pipe dream. Growling, he extended a hand toward Yun Shang and tried to draw her into his palm. He wasn¡¯t even looking at Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    However, a blur suddenly overcame his vision, and before he realized it the girls had escaped his aura, his sight, and even his spiritual senses.

    At the same time, the sound of something being severed¡ªso soft that he nearly missed it¡ªentered his ears.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er reappeared behind the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign like a ghost. She could be seen putting a golden snake back around her astonishingly delicate waist.

    Yun Shang was tossed quite some distance away before crashing heavily against the ground. The girl let out a soft groan and slowly woke up.

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was still flying forward when he tried to halt his momentum and turn around. However, he quickly discovered that neither his head nor his body were responding to his thoughts, and his vision was fading gradually into a gray and white canvas.

    Thest image to enter his vision was the symmetrically cut pieces of his body and the golden light that caused it.

    Bang...

    Seven rays of golden light neatly split the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign into eight pieces before the chaotic surge of profound energy caused his body parts to be scattered all over the ce like cbash.

    Thump!

    The Yun nsmen¡¯s barely straightened knees hit the ground yet again.

    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, but no sound came out. It was almost as if their throats were clogged by some invisible object.

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was... dead!?

    An instant...

    He had died in only an instant. It had been so quick that he was gone before he could let out a scream!

    Yun Che finally looked up and stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er. A cold, dangerous gleam passed through his eyes.

    He knew better than anyone the limit of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s power.

    Right now she was a level ten Divine Sovereign, and he had no doubt that she could beat Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign in a fair fight due to the devil emperor¡¯s bloodline. However, it wouldn¡¯t have been an easy fight.

    Still, it was a fact that she had cut the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign into pieces and killed him in an instant.

    The Ni Yuan Stone¡¯s main purpose was to alter one¡¯s aura, but she had used it to bait her enemies perfectly.

    She was once a peak Divine Master, so it was only natural that she had perfect mastery over her Divine Sovereign profound energy. This advantage might not mean much in a direct fight, but in terms of sheer explosive strength, it wasn¡¯t something any Divine Sovereign at her level couldpare to.

    Not to mention that she also had the ¡°Divine Oracle¡±, the Brahma Golden Soft Sword that was connected directly to her soul...

    All these factorsbined perfectly into the ability to instantly annihte an opponent at her level.

    This was Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s deadliest power!

    This was also why he had intentionally slowed down Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s recovery, never allowing her to exceed his ability to control her.

    Her true profound strength was exposed the moment she attacked her enemy. Yun Ting murmured unconsciously, ¡°Peak... Divine Sovereign...¡±

    Finally, Yun Che turned away from Qianye Ying¡¯er and looked at Yun Shang. He appeared next to the girl in an instant and lifted her up to hisp.

    Yun Shang batted her eyelids and looked at his with tearful eyes. She said, ¡°Senior... I... I...¡±

    Her voice was as tiny as a mosquito, and tears kept sliding down her cheeks. No profound practitioner could ept losing all their profound strength in a single day, much less a sixteen year old who was given the absolute highest of expectations.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er... woke up,¡± Yun Ting murmured again as he watched from afar. He looked just as listless as before.

    ¡°Chief,¡± said the elders and nsmen while moving up to Yun Ting with weak legs and dark expressions, ¡°what should we do... what should we...¡±

    Yun Ting couldn¡¯t say anything. He simply got to his feet and dragged his weak legs toward Yun Che and Yun Shang... when he passed by Qianye Ying¡¯er, he could feel a clear chill seeping through his entire body.

    ¡°Shang¡¯er...¡± Yun Ting said while bowing his head. He looked nothing like a n chief should; all that he was right now was a pained old man. ¡°We... did you wrong...¡±

    ¡°Get... out!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s sleeves pped for a second. He himself didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    Whoosh!!

    A violent wind instantly threw Yun Ting and all approaching Yun nsmen out of the way. He wasn¡¯t looking at either the Yun nsmen or the escaping Deste Heaven Devil Dragons and Nine Lights Heavenly Pce profound practitioners. Just like before, he pressed a palm toward Yun Shang¡¯s chest, drew a strange pattern, and resumed healing her with the Divine Miracle of Life.

    Yun Shang¡¯s internal injuries had stabilized, and her shattered profound veins were healed with the Divine Miracle of Life. However, not even he could recover her lost cultivation... she would have to start from the very bottom, the Elementary Profound Realm.

    ¡°Senior... you really... came back to save me...¡± Her words were as soft as a whisper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak,¡± Yun Che replied in an equally soft voice. He pressed a finger to her forehead and said, ¡°Sleep... everything will be fine once you wake.¡±

    ¡°Can I... make a selfish wish?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Please... don¡¯t hurt my nsmen...¡± she begged Yun Che with tearful eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t... on purpose...¡±

    Her weak, gentle voice was carried into every Yun nsman¡¯s ears by the cold wind. Yun Ting, Yun Xiang, and the elders all looked down at their feet and shook with shame and regret.

    Yun Che¡¯s finger glowed white, and Yun Shang instantly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    Although the Heavenly Handle Yun n had decided to refine the Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet for Yun Shang, it definitely wasn¡¯t a choice that was made out of malice. In fact, from the standpoint of their n, they were absolutely thest people to wish harm upon Yun Shang.

    He didn¡¯t doubt them on this.

    However, Yun Shang didn¡¯t know that the first thing Yun Ting and the rest of them did after she fell into aa was to abandon her in the name of preserving her purple profound handle, not save her life.

    In fact, the Blood Transfer Formation would¡¯ve ensured a horrible death.

    Yun Che carried Yun Shang and entered the room he had been staying in. Qianye Ying¡¯er followed behind him and closed the door.

    Everything returned to silence. The Yun nsmen¡ªkneeling, standing, or slumped on the ground¡ªall looked frozen and lost.

    ......

    The room they were in was surrounded by an invisible barrier that kept all noise from entering, not that anyone would even dare toe close.

    When several hours had passed, Yun Che finally removed his hand from Yun Shang¡¯s body.

    Yun Shang was still sleeping quietly. Right now, her body was enveloped in a fantastical and divineyer of light profound energy. Light profound energy was supposed to be the bane of all darkness profound energy and profound practitioners, but in Yun Che¡¯s hands it was capable of miraculous recovery. It didn¡¯t leave behind any damage at all.

    Her internal injuries were gone, and her shattered profound veins were reborn. However, no one could predict or heal the scars in her heart.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er opened her eyes and broke out of her meditative trance. The first thing that came out of her mouth was ridicule. ¡°Her very first thought after regaining consciousness was to protect those nsmen who created her nightmares... how foolish and naive.¡±

    ¡°At least she can still be naive,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°We can¡¯t be naive even if we want to.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped breathing for a couple of seconds. Finally, she said, ¡°When are you nning to leave? Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stay behind again.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving right away,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er walked forwards and grabbed him by the wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Suddenly, she came to a certain realization and flung Yun Che¡¯s hand away, saying, ¡°What are you waiting for? If you know you have no right to be naive, then you shouldn¡¯t have chosen to stay behind from the start.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che erased the barrier with a wave of his hand.

    He was just about to step out when a girl¡¯s murmur rang behind him and froze him in his tracks.

    ¡°Da... ddy...¡±

    Yun Che looked up at the ceiling and let out a sigh. Despite his conversation with Qianye Ying¡¯er, he ultimately walked back to the bed.

    Although Yun Shang had been unconscious for a long time, it was obvious that her sleep wasn¡¯t a peaceful one. Her eyebrows were trembling even now. Yun Che extended a finger and wiped away a tear from her youthful face. Then, Yun Shang slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Se... nior.¡± She stared at Yun Che with a dazed expression. It looked like she hadn¡¯t woken uppletely.

    ¡°Yun Shang,¡± Yun Che said softly with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t Yun Wuxin, but she always reminded him of his daughter.

    He wanted to leave and free himself from this attachment... but he was having a hard time breaking off the connection.

    But he had to leave no matter how reluctant he felt. Dreams were transient, and he had no right to be cushioned by them.

    To his surprise, Yun Shang didn¡¯t react with excitement, panic, or sorrow. The only visible difference was the addedyer of mistiness in her eyes as she said, ¡°Senior, please be safe no matter where you go, and what you do...¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che replied with a nod. He then stared straight into the girl¡¯s eyes and said seriously but gently, ¡°Yun Shang, life is full of hardship and despair. A weak person may sumb to them, but a strong person will be able to tear through the darkness and reveal the daylight above their heads.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er curled her lips disdainfully at his statement.

    ¡°Stay strong,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°You may no longer have profound strength, but you can cultivate from the beginning and aim to be even stronger than before. You may have lost your father... but you can make yourself even stronger and more reliable than your father was. That way, he¡¯ll have less to worry about when he watches you from the heavens. Alright?¡±

    ¡°Childish.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s disdain increased even more.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Shang replied. Yun Che¡¯s attempt to console her had been terrible and frail, but the girl had replied with the utmost seriousness. She stared at Yun Che unblinkingly and continued, ¡°I will listen to Senior. The daughter who lost her father will be stronger for his sake.¡±

    ¡°So... the father who lost his daughter... should also be stronger for her sake... right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Shang¡¯s words caused his entire body to tremble. As he stared into her pure, untainted eyes, the emotions that should¡¯ve all been devoured by darkness poured out madly from his heart.

    He turned away abruptly and gritted his teeth tightly. However, he couldn¡¯t stop shaking no matter how hard he tried... Finally, he turned his back to Yun Shang and called out, ¡°Qianying... let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yun Che almost stumbled out of the room. His footsteps and breathing were inplete disorder.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er followed behind him and shot Yun Shang a nce before she left. For once, her eyes were dyed by aplex emotion that even she didn¡¯t realize instead of the usual indifference.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Although the door was closed, Yun Che¡¯s back remained as clear as day in her blurry vision. She muttered as if she was sleeptalking, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our promise... when I grow up... when I find you again... I hope that your smile... won¡¯t be as sad as it is now...¡±

 Chapter 1596 - Conclusion

    A terrible blood stench was enveloping the entire Heavenly Handle Yun n. The only thing that outdid it was the people¡¯s despair.

    The Deste Heaven Dragon Chief, the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign, and Devotee Empty Mind had all perished. There was no longer any possibility of escaping the end.

    Right now, the only thing they should consider¡ªthe only thing they could consider¡ªwas how to escape their judgment... but the Burning Moon King Realm was the one who branded them, and attempting to escape punishment would only add to the severity of their crimes. The Northern Divine Region might be huge, but where could they escape to? Who would even dare take them in?

    Yun Che walked on the soil drenched in dragon blood for a very long time beforeing to a stop.

    ¡°So... the father who lost his daughter... should also be stronger for her sake... right?¡±

    It was such a feeble and powerless line, and yet it had nearly triggered a mental copse whening from Yun Shang.

    He let out a long breath before looking at Qianye Ying¡¯er. The woman had been silent until now. He said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯tugh at me.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was staring forward. A small smile appeared on her face before she replied, ¡°The girl¡¯s father is dead, but mine is still alive. She lost all of her profound strength, and I can easily decide her fate with a flick of my fingers. However, I actually find myself envying her a little.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Her smile turned cold and grim at the same time. ¡°The Brahma Monarch Goddess who once thought of all creations as trash is now envying a crippled girl... what a joke!¡±

    Yun Che shot a nce before continuing toward the front.

    Right now, they were walking toward the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s ancestral shrine. However, the battle had turned it into rubble.

    His old self would¡¯ve looked upon his ancestor¡¯snd with reverence, but now, all he could summon was a mask of indifference. When he reached the center of the shrine, he stomped on the ground with his right foot.

    Rumble!

    The ground and the barrier it was concealing shattered at the same time. Yun Che dropped into a pocket world and stared at the shocked Yun nsmen in front of him.

    n Chief Yun Ting and the elders who had survived that battle with rtively minor injuries were all here. It was clear that they were discussing something important.

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡±

    The speaker was cut short when Qianye Ying¡¯er also dropped down from above and stood next to Yun Che. Almost everyone had taken an involuntary step backward.

    Yun Che stared at them frigidly before dering, ¡°All of you besides n Chief Yun will leave this ce!¡±

    Considering the brutality Yun Che had disyed today and what had happened before their enemies had invaded, no one would be surprised if he decided to ughter everyone on the spot.

    However, all he did was to tell them to leave.

    Perhaps the only reason behind his mercy was Yun Shang¡¯s request after she woke up... the request that made them feel so ashamed they could die.

    Yun Ting¡¯splexion was unnaturally pale. It was impossible to tell if it was because of his physical injuries, emotional stress, or both. His expression twitched for a moment before he waved his hands and said, ¡°Leave us.¡±

    A short silenceter, the elders silently left. They couldn¡¯t stop Yun Che anyway if he really nned to do something to Yun Ting.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er moved her fingers a bit, and a sound istion barrier appeared around them. She could more or less guess what Yun Che was going to say and do, but she clearly had no intention of stopping him this time.

    ¡°Venerable Yun... Cough, cough cough cough cough...¡± Yun Ting coughed painfully before he could finish his sentence. Brown-colored blood passed through his mouth with every cough.

    He panted heavily for a moment before finally continuing, ¡°What... are your instructions?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why you and your lot are still alive?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Yun Ting bowed his head and murmured in regret and helplessness, ¡°Shang¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that you were going to use the forbidden blood transfer ritual and strip her of her purple-colored heavenly handle after you injured her.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice abruptly dropped a couple of degrees. ¡°You¡¯d better make sure that she never learns about this!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Ting¡¯s mouth twitched. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter before he let out a deep sigh and asked, ¡°Are you... that expert who gave Shang¡¯er all her blessings?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a difficult guess to make. Anyone who witnessed his terrifying strength and his unusual protectiveness toward Yun Shang would¡¯ve realized this.

    They were stunned when the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign had called Yun Che a ¡°half-step Divine Master¡±, but even the Deste Heaven Dragon Chief and Devotee Empty Mind had fallen to him like flies. Naturally, it meant that he was even stronger than that!

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Why would someone like you show so much kindness to Shang¡¯er?¡± Yun Ting asked.

    The earlier battle showed him that Yun Che was a man of deadly power and even deadlier temper. Even someone as old and experienced as him was deeply terrified by Yun Che¡¯sck of concern toward the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, and his brutality when he intentionally scattered the flesh and blood of the dragons all over the ce. He just couldn¡¯t understand why someone like Yun Che would treat Yun Shang as well as he did.

    Yun Che raised his arm and stunned Yun Ting with an orange sh.

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Ting looked thunderstruck. He shouted unconsciously, ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s the Heavenly Handle divine power!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Staring at Yun Che in shock and disbelief, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Heavenly Handle Yun n!¡±

    ¡°I am not.¡± The coolness in Yun Che¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change one bit. ¡°My ancestor left the Heavenly Handle Yun n a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Ting¡¯s mouth fell open and his features shivered. When the excitement and shock had passed, the emotions in his eyes became reced by something moreplex. He was no longer looking at Yun Che with the same eyes as before.

    A long timeter, he lowered his arm and felt his vision turning blurry. His voice became as soft as a dream, ¡°I see now. You¡¯re his descendant.¡±

    ¡°Is he... still alive?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s still alive in the Illusory Demon Yun n.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His answer stunned Yun Ting to silence again. Then, he muttered in a daze, ¡°Dead... the Illusory Demon Yun n... dead... heh... hehe...¡±

    He wasughing, but theugh sounded incredibly sorrowful.

    He had no doubt that he hated that man to the bone, but the first emotion he felt upon hearing of his death wasn¡¯t joy, but sorrow.

    ¡°Also good, also good...¡± He muttered to himself. ¡°A dead man doesn¡¯t feel pain or worry. A dead man doesn¡¯t need to choose or struggle. A dead man cannot continue a feud... and so is free to pass on to the next world.¡±

    His soliloquy was clearly filled with misery and suicidal thoughts.

    It was the kind of suicidal thoughts one might hold before theing of despair.

    ¡°You want to die so much?¡± Yun Che shot him a nce before sneering at him, ¡°then I¡¯ll keep you alive instead!¡±

    He appeared behind Yun Ting in an instant and hit the old man¡¯s back. During that time, he unleashed the Divine Miracle of Life in an instant and withdrew it just as quick.

    Bang!

    Yun Ting eximed in surprise before stumbling forward and spitting out a mouthful of ck blood. He clutched his chest with both hands, and... suddenly, he turned around and stared at Yun Che inplete disbelief.

    ¡°The curse the Burning Moon God Realm left inside you has been removedpletely.¡± Yun Che put his hands behind his back. ¡°With your own reserves and the Heavenly Handle Yun n¡¯s resources, it shouldn¡¯t take long for you to return to your former strength.¡±

    The curse Yun Ting was inflicted with had forcefully kept his profound strength at Divine Sovereign Realm, so naturally it was incredibly powerful. But no matter how powerful it was, it was far inferiorpared to the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, not to mention that it was a product of darkness profound energy. Light profound energy was the bane of darkness profound energy, and the Divine Miracle of Life was a transcendent art. That was why Yun Che was able to remove it with ease.

    With his cultivation recovered, Yun Ting was no longer in danger of running out of lifespan. The old man could barely suppress his excitement as he checked his body.

    He thought Yun Che hade to punish him for his sins, but...

    He took a step forward and tried to give Yun Che a bow, but the young man turned his back to him and said, ¡°Your thanks are unnecessary. The only reason I¡¯m saving you is because you¡¯re still useful to me!¡±

    Yun Ting froze in mid-motion, but not even Yun Che¡¯s harsh words could extinguish the excitement in his heart. Right now, he was literally incapable of speaking.

    ¡°I saved Yun Shang because her profound art and heavenly handle divine power caught my attention,¡± Yun Che said solemnly, ¡°Later on, I decided to stick with her because I wish to see how her n was doing with my own eyes... however, that thought transformed into something else when I came to see myte daughter in her.¡±

    Yun Ting, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the Burning Moon King Realm somehow learned the true identity of the ¡®sacred artifact¡¯ your n is protecting and tried to force you into surrendering it,¡± Yun Che said matter-of-factly. ¡°The n became divided because of this incident. You wanted to surrender the sacred artifact to protect the n, but the second n chief would rather die than do that.¡±

    ¡°The disagreement was irreconcble, so the second n chief ultimately chose to leave the Heavenly Handle Yun n and the Northern Divine Region itself with the sacred artifact and his followers, then vanished without a trace. That was how the Heavenly Handle Yun nnded itself in great disaster.¡±

    ¡°...Is that the story he left behind?¡± Yun Ting¡¯s eyes looked a little unfocused.

    ¡°No. Half of it I heard from Yun Shang, and the remaining half I guessed myself,¡± Yun Che exined, ¡°My ancestor didn¡¯t leave behind any record or trace about the Heavenly Handle Yun n. The Illusory Demon Yun n doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the Heavenly Handle Yun n besides their bloodline history.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Yun Ting smiled miserably before continuing, ¡°The Burning Moon King Realm wasn¡¯t a force we could defy back then, so I never thought that my choice to surrender the sacred artifact in exchange for the whole n¡¯s safety was a mistake. Of course, it is our ancestor¡¯s instruction and our n¡¯s duty to protect the sacred artifact, so his choice was equally right.¡±

    ¡°However, heter decided to escape the Northern Divine Region with the sacred artifact! He may have gotten what he wanted, but we were the ones who had to pay the price! We were the ones who fell from the heavens all the way to hell! He probably wanted to cut ties with the Heavenly Handle Yun n, but he seemed to have forgotten that the sacred artifact belongs to the Heavenly Handle Yun n, not to the Illusory Demon Yun n and definitely not to him... cough... cough cough...¡±

    His emotions got the better of him, and his body and his expression became racked with pain for a moment.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t have a reply or a retort to offer.

    ¡°Hooo...¡± It took Yun Ting a while to regain his cool. Finally, he smiled bitterly at Yun Che and shook his head, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. Everything is in the past, and he¡¯s no longer in this world. To dwell on it any longer is meaningless, and it has nothing to do with you whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Still, I¡¯m sure he must be d to have a descendent like you.¡±

    ¡°That sacred artifact,¡± Yun Che asked suddenly, ¡°Is it the Mirror of Samsara?¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± The sleepy-looking Qianye Ying¡¯er abruptly opened her eyes.

    Yun Ting looked up and stared at him with widened eyes as well.

    Although he wasn¡¯t facing Yun Ting, that slight tremor in thetter¡¯s soul told him everything he needed to know.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about the cause or what led up to that tragedy. I don¡¯t care who¡¯s right or wrong either. From today onward, the Heavenly Handle Yun n and I are done.¡±

    ¡°The reason I came to meet you today is to tell you one thing.¡± Yun Che finally turned around to face Yun Ting. ¡°I¡¯ll eliminate the Thousand Destion Divine Sect and bring an end to your uing doom temporarily.¡±

    Yun Ting was speechless when he heard Yun Che¡¯s deration.

    ¡°But don¡¯t forget,¡± Yun Che said slowly and without emotion, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for the Heavenly Handle Yun n, and I¡¯m definitely not paying for the sins my ancestormitted. I¡¯m only doing this... because of what Yun Shang said.¡±

    He strode past the stupefied Yun Ting and left his final words. ¡°The reason I haven¡¯t killed any of you is because I don¡¯t want to dirty her heart in any way. The reason I¡¯m saving your n is because I don¡¯t want her world to sink into darkness... as for you, don¡¯t doubt whether I have the ability to carry out my word. All you need to consider is how best to make it up to Yun Shang!¡±

    Even the reason he eliminated Yun Ting¡¯s curse was so that Yun Shang could enjoy the protection of a Divine Master.

    Yun Ting didn¡¯t know how long he was in a daze. By the time he returned to himself and turned around in a hurry, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were long gone.

    Bang!

    Yun Che kicked aside a dead dragon that was several thousand meters long and stepped into the lightning formation. He didn¡¯t know when he would return after he left the Heavenly Handle Yun n. Maybe he would never return.

    ¡°Is the Mirror of Samsara with you right now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked suddenly.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give her an answer.

    ¡°Another question.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Did you sleep with the Dragon Queen when you were in the Dragon God Realm!?¡±

 Chapter 1597 - Above Nine Lights Heaven

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che still did not reply, but his feet were slightly obstructed by a heavy piece of dragon bone.

    The slightly yful look in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes clearly changed. She twirled around and blocked Yun Che¡¯s path. ¡°You really have... you really slept with the Dragon Queen!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows knit together slightly as he retorted in a cold and calm voice, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s jade face froze. After that, the corners of her lips curled up before she started to howl withughter. ¡°Hahahaha... Hahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder! Hahahahahahaha...¡±

    Sheughed so hard that her delicate waist and her silky bosom shook withughter... This was the first time she hadughed in such a carefree and unrestrained manner since she arrived in the Northern Divine Region. There was no iciness or murkiness in herughter. It was augh of pure delight, augh that was born out of the pure desire tough out loud.

    In the God Realm, and this was especially true if you were someone from a king realm, there was no one who did not know that the Dragon Queen had always been a huge influence on the Dragon Monarch. Even after he became the emperor of the dragons and the monarch of the Primal Chaos, he still strictly adhered to the path of righteousness. He never despised the weak and lowly, and his heart was as broad as the heavens themselves. This did not only caused the prestige of the dragon gods to soar, it also garnered them the reverence and respect of the entire universe.

    During the Conferred God Battle, everyone could clearly see the admiration that the Dragon Monarch had for Yun Che and the clear desire he had to protect Yun Che. In the end, he even publicly dered that he wanted to take Yun Che in as his foster son.

    It was extremely difficult for someone like the Dragon Monarch to admire someone, and it was also extremely difficult to change their minds about a person they already admired. Thus, the change in his attitude toward Yun Che had truly been far too strange.

    After the Devil Emperor left and the Evil Infant was sted out of the Primal Chaos, he had suddenly stepped forward. It was his cold and merciless words that pushed Yun Che to oppose everyone, that forced him to fall into darkness.

    The only person that could cause the Dragon Monarch¡¯s attitude to change to such a great degree was the Dragon Queen herself.

    And before that, the Dragon Queen had, strangely enough, chosen to go into seclusion.

    The Dragon Queen, who had never been willing to have any contact with the outside world, did not only take Yun Che in all those years ago. She had even taught him how to cultivate light profound energy... and this definitely could not simply be exined away as her ¡°cherishing talent¡±.

    The brutality Yun Che disyed when he went up against the Deste Heaven Dragon n caused her to recall the grievance that Yun Che and the Dragon Monarch had against each other. After that, she inadvertently put two and two together and came up with an extremely outrageous conclusion, a conclusion that no one would have ever imagined.

    However, no matter how absurd or ridiculous something was, it was always a possibility with Yun Che.

    The question she had ambushed Yun Che with had been one part curiosity and nine parts mockery. She had fully intended to follow up with this mocking statement: If you didn¡¯t sleep with the Dragon Queen, then why did the Dragon Monarch suddenly be so vicious and ruthless toward you?

    However, the reaction she had gotten from Yun Che was not cold scorn. Instead, he had reacted bypsing into a clearly strange silence before giving a retort that was equivalent to tacit admittance of guilt.

    Shen Xi¡¯s shadow undoubtedly existed in the deepest, most painful, and most guilty part of Yun Che¡¯s heart. His brows fiercely sank and his eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s so funny!?¡±

    If Shen Xi had not met him back then, then she would not have been met with such disasterter.

    However, he was not willing to believe that Shen Xi was already dead. He¡¯d rather believe that everything that Xia Qingyue had told him had been a lie.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯sughter gradually died down, but a smile still yed along her lips as she said, ¡°Why can¡¯t Iugh? The queen of the Dragon Monarch, the Dragon Queen of the Primal Chaos, the Dragon Queen who was mentioned in the same breath as me. A woman who reduced the Dragon Monarch to nothing more than a loyal dog. The woman who was regarded as a sacred fairy whose purity and virtue was as high as a heavenly tower. To think that she actually turned out to be a wanton slut whose purity was only a facade.¡±

    The fires of rage in Yun Che¡¯s eyes exploded. His arm shot out and grabbed the neck of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s robes as he snarled roughly, ¡°Say... that... one... more... time!!¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er still wore a cold smile on her face. This was clearly something that had nothing to do with her, but for some odd reason, she felt an indescribable tion in her heart.

    ¡°If... you dare to badmouth her again.¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°I will cripple you!¡±

    ¡°Can you bear to?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gorgeous eyes were calm and icy. There was no trace of fear or apprehension in them. ¡°If I¡¯m crippled, then there won¡¯t be any other woman in this world with the blood of a Devil Emperor. Who is going to help you cultivate the Eternal Cmity of Darkness then? Who is going to help you turn the three divine regions into a nest of devils?¡±

    ¡°...Yun Qianying, without you, I would still be able to trample over the three divine regions in the future. But without me, you can forget about ever taking revenge,¡± Yun Che replied in a deep and solemn voice, but he fiercely flung aside the hands which had grabbed onto Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Also, remember this, she is Shen Xi, not the Dragon Queen!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er brushed a jade hand over her chest as she gently smoothed out the wrinkles in her clothes. Yun Che¡¯s words gave her something to think about, but her words were still mocking as she said, ¡°Oh, so you not only slept with her, but you actually slept with her until you had feelings for her?¡±

    She took a single step forward, her orchid-like breath gently brushing against Yun Che¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Dragon Monarch treated you in such a way. To think that the Dragon Queen Shen Xi and the Goddess Qianye both became toys for you to y with. You truly do... deserve to be hacked to bits!¡±

    ¡°She is not the Dragon Queen,¡± Yun Che icily repeated himself. ¡°More importantly, she isn¡¯t a toy either! You also are not worthy to be mentioned in the same sentence as her!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was not the least bit angry. The one person that was most able to give her a sense that ¡°the universe was fair¡± had undoubtedly been Shen Xi. She crooked her delicate head forward, her lips nearly brushing against Yun Che¡¯s ear. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me, when you were going at it with Shen Xi, did she still look so lofty, sacred, and pure?¡±

    Yun Che started to clench his fists, but in the instant before the fires of his rage exploded, he suddenly suppressed them. A nd smile appeared on his face instead as he said, ¡°She is the most perfect woman in this universe. In front of me, she was as pure as a snow lotus, but she could also be as an unrestrained and debauched as a temptress.¡±

    ¡°During the time I spent with her, I hated... I hated that I could not spend every moment on top of her. You can¡¯tpare to her even when ites to this.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you are only a tool for my cultivation and an exquisite toy for me to y with, do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The smile on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face slowly disappeared, but her lips did not leave his ear. Her voice was also far more calm and nd when she spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry Yun Che, I will fulfill my responsibilities as your tool and toy well... and you must do so as well."

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che swung around and started moving again as he swiftly headed out beyond the lightning region.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er leisurely followed behind him, but it was clear that her heart was not at ease.

    ¡°Not the Dragon Queen...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er had not glossed over these words that Yun Che had uttered. She smiled, but this time, her smile was filled with scorn. ¡°So it turns out that the so-called number one person in the Primal Chaos was nothing more than a sad joke.¡±

    ¡°But who in this world has really ever truly seen through another?¡±

    ......

    Once they had left the Heavenly Handle Yun n, Yun Che started moving at maximum speed. He shot straight toward the south without any hesitation, and he did not need to make any preparations either.

    He had told Yun Ting that he would go and destroy the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. But the reality was that even if the current him attacked with Qianye Ying¡¯er, there was no way that they could truly destroy the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.

    As the Thousand Destion Realm King¡¯s sect, its reputation was enormous, its foundation was deep and broad thick. It possessed many powerhouses with varying strengths and specialties... Any single one of these factors was a mountain so high that one could not see its peak.

    What¡¯s more, the sect master of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, the great realm king of the Thousand Destion Realm, was a genuine Divine Master!

    But Yun Che still said those words to Yun Ting, and he had given himself a very short amount of time. After all, the fact that Devotee Empty Mind had died in the Heavenly Handle Yun n would definitely be reported to the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. Because this was such a huge matter, it would only be a matter of days before they went to interrogate the Heavenly Handle Yun n.

    The reason was very simple.

    During the time he had spent in the Heavenly Handle Yun n, he had already clearly felt the bottleneck that obstructed his entry into the Divine Sovereign Realm.

    He just needed an opportunity... No, he did not even need an opportunity. He just needed one gentle push and he would be able topletely break through that bottleneck and be a Divine Sovereign.

    This was also the reason why he had told Qianye Ying¡¯er that he would be able to help her be a Divine Master again in three days¡¯ time.

    To any profound practitioner, breaking through to the next big realm would always bring about a fundamental change in their profound strength and an explosive growth in their cultivation. But to Yun Che, the increase in his strength every time he broke through to a new realm of power could be said to bepletely earth-shattering.

    Nine Lights Heaven was a small world that floated above innumerable mountains. This was where the Thousand Destion Realm¡¯s famed and mighty Nine Lights Heavenly Pce resided.

    In the Thousand Destion Realm, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was one of the strongest sects under the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. It was a sacred ground of the profound way that countless Thousand Destion profound practitioners feverishly dreamed of entering. If they could enter any of the nine pces, it would be the glory of a lifetime.

    However, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was extremely restless today.

    Because their Chief Pce Master, who had personally gone to the Heavenly Handle Yun n to profit from their misfortune, had actually died there!

    ck energy curled around the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and the auras of the people within were filled with a panic they had never felt before.

    Venerable Hidden Universe, head of the nine pce masters of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, was second only to the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign within their sect. The Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign had been killed and none of his descendants had reached their prime yet, so it was only natural that he would seed the position of Chief Pce Master.

    But he was still in a state of shock, even now.

    He had followed the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign to the Heavenly Handle Yun n and he had personally witnessed the Deste Heaven Dragon n get ughtered like a bunch of lowly worms. He had personally witnessed someone killing Devotee Empty Mind with a single stamp of his foot, had personally witnessed the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign getting split into eight parts in a single instant...

    He had seen people die far too many times in his life, but those had been the Deste Heaven Devil Dragons! Those had been peak Divine Sovereigns!

    ¡°Chief Pce Master, all of the other pce masters are already inside the Nine Lights Pce, they are waiting for Chief Pce Master to take charge of things.¡± Venerable Hidden Universe¡¯s chief disciple said as he bowed down. His attitude was fawning and he had directly addressed Venerable Hidden Universe as ¡°Chief Pce Master¡±, and he used the words ¡°take charge¡± rather than ¡°discuss¡±.

    Venerable Hidden Universe nodded his head as he gave a heavy sigh and stood up.

    As he got to his feet, he subconsciously raised his head to look at the sky... It was at this moment that his entire body shuddered and his gaze whipped downwards. A hoarse yell that resembled the roar of a startled and panicked beast came out of his mouth. ¡°Yun, Yun, Yun, Yun... Yun Che!!¡±

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were floating above Nine Lights Heaven as they coldly eyed the vast and boundless Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

 Chapter 1598 - Destroying The Barrier With A Single Finger

    Venerable Hidden Universe could not help but let out a cry of shock. It was so rming that mor immediately broke out in every corner of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    This was especially true for the great pce masters. All of them had instantly soared outside, but they immediately froze in midair right after. Not a single person dared to continue moving forward.

    How could the heart of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce be approached so easily? However, to theirplete astonishment, the two figures floating in the air were right above the nine great pces, the most important ce in the entire Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, and no one had been able to detect their approach.

    In a split second, the rms of Nine Lights Heaven had rung out from all over and the figures of those who had rushed out immediately were like flying locusts filling the sky. For someone to invade noiselessly into the core of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was a huge matter that had not urred for many years.

    From the pce masters to the disciples of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, there were a grand total of a few million people and this did not even include the bulk of the outer pces of the extensive Thousand Deste Realm. For two people to have just invaded like that, it would bemon sense to think that they were simply courting death. If every single disciple spat at them, it would be enough to drown them.

    But those pce masters, hall masters, and disciples who fled from the Heavenly Handle Yun n were the ones who had turned pale immediately.

    Why would those two evil omens who scared them out of their own wits suddenly appear here!?

    ¡°Yun Che? So they are the ones who killed the Chief Pce Master!?¡± Pce Master Hidden Mirror spoke in a low voice as a ck sword appeared in his hand. ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time! You¡¯ve saved us the energy to pursue and eliminate you! We will offer you as a sacrifice to appease the spirit of the Chief Pce Master today!¡±

    ¡°Hidden Mirror, stop!¡±

    At his words, several shouts of different degrees of panic rang out simultaneously. Pce Master Hidden Universe gave his all to suppress both the sword energy and profound energy that was just released, and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move!¡±

    Pce Master Hidden Mirror¡¯s gaze swept across a few faces as he lowered his voice, ¡°This is the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce! Even if their strength is half a step away from bing a Divine Master, what do we have to fear!?¡±

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t make a move!¡± Pce Master Hidden Universe¡¯s tone turned grave... Pce Master Hidden Mirror had not followed him to the Heavenly Handle Yun n. He had not personally witnessed how the Deste Heaven Dragon n was reduced to a bunch of corpses in the blink of an eye. He had not seen how the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign was cut into eight pieces in a single instant.

    That scene which was frightening beyondpare almost caused the souls of the crowd of Divine Sovereigns to copse. Even if they were to face such a frightening figure head-on and emerge victorious based on the great number of people they had, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce would surely still be stained with blood. The number of casualties would be beyondprehension.

    The Nine Lights Heavenly Pce had just lost the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign and Venerable Hidden Sword. They could no longer bear any more losses.

    ¡°Hidden Universe is right,¡± another pce master stated. ¡°You did not witness how frighteningly powerful they are. It¡¯s so much more than you can imagine! Since they have dared to show themselves today, it naturally means that they are not afraid. One day we will take revenge for the death of the Chief Pce Master... But that day is not today and it definitely will not be in this ce.¡±

    Pce Master Hidden Mirror clenched his fists tightly and calmed his breathing down. The strength of the pce masters who returned was not any weaker than his, but their fears were real. Moreover, if they exchanged blows here, no matter what the oue was, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce would turn into rivers of blood.

    Venerable Hidden Universe stepped forward and said submissively, ¡°I see that it¡¯s Venerable Yun and... Miss Fairy. I wonder how can the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce be of assistance to the two of you?¡±

    Though extreme hatred and fear gripped him, he had no choice but to squeeze out a humiliated smile.

    ¡°Be of assistance?¡± Yun Che¡¯s low voice prated the entire Nine Lights Heaven, ¡°We just killed your Chief Pce Master. Not only are you not trying to avenge him, but instead you are being submissive and trying to curry favor? Hah... so this is the so-called Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. It seems that they have raised a useless, wretched bunch."

    Those words could be seen as an extremely humiliating poison which was enough to agitate and anger anyone. The disciples of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce exploded in anger immediately but Pce Master Hidden Universe merelyughed heartily and had the crowd quiet down swiftly before the noise level could get any higher. ¡°Venerable Yun¡¯s words are incorrect. The two of you did indeed kill the Chief Pce Master. But you two have great strength akin to that of Divine Masters. Though the Chief Pce Master did not mean to offend the two of you, his death was not in vain. Although the sadness of our loss is tremendous, we have no intention to pursue this matter.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, we, members of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, have always respected strong practitioners. Since the two of you havee, it means that you are our guests. If you have any requests, we are willing to help in any way we can. And if you are able to give us a pointer or two, it would be the fortune of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.¡±

    The words of Pce Master Hidden Universe were clearly ones of humiliation and defeat but he had said them in such a magnanimous and upright tone. At the same time, he was telling all of the disciples that these were two people that they should never offend and that no one should make any reckless moves.

    ¡°Very good, I like clever people like you.¡± Yun Che gave a small smile and said, ¡°In that case I would like to ask for a small favor from the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. I believe that strong practitioners such as yourselves would not reject my request, would you?¡±

    ¡°Please tell us what you need.¡± Pce Master Hidden Universe said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something that the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce can achieve, we will definitely not disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple task.¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°It seems that Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has existed in this Thousand Destion Realm for over a hundred thousand years. No matter how useless you are, you should at least have a few treasures. I¡¯mcking a few devil crystals and devil jades recently...¡±

    Pce Master Hidden Universe heaved a sigh of relief inwardly and hurriedly said, ¡°I see, how many does Venerable Yun require? As long as the amount is bearable, we are willing to offer it to you.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Yun Che nced to the side and said, ¡°You can just take me to your treasury.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Pce Master Hidden Universe¡¯s head whipped up and the color of everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically.

    The treasury was where all secrets and inside information were umted by the sect. It was definitely... a forbidden area where outsiders could not set foot into!

    Not more than five people were able to enter the treasury, even in a sect as huge as the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Yun Che asked coldly.

    ¡°Venerable Yun, this...¡± Pce Master Hidden Universe tried his best to remain calm and said, ¡°The treasury is the greatest forbidden area of a sect. It is where the entire sect¡¯s foundation is and outsiders are never allowed to set foot in it. On that note, I believe that...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense,¡± Yun Che interrupted him. ¡°Either you bring us in, or, I¡¯ll kill you and then go in myself. You don¡¯t have a third option... don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡±

    Every word was spoken coldy and decisively, without any room for negotiation.

    ¡°Venerable Yun, this...¡±

    ¡°You scroundle!¡± No matter what Pce Master Hidden Universe wanted to say, Pce Master Hidden Mirror had already been utterly angered. ¡°Hidden Universe! They have already humiliated us to the core and you¡¯re still trying to curry their favor like a dog! Are you trying to throw away the dignity of our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce!¡±

    A ck sword appeared in Pce Master Hidden Mirror¡¯s hand as his profound energy erupted from within. He had already soared into the skies and was rushing toward Yun Che as he shouted, ¡°Everyone, attack! Even if the entire Nine Lights Heavenly Pce is drenched in blood, we will bury them here forever!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Hidden Universe stretched out his hand quickly but failed to hold Pce Master Hidden Mirror back. He gritted his teeth and chased after him, holding Pce Master Hidden Mirror in a deadlock. By the time he faced Yun Che again, his expression was as calm as still waters. ¡°Yun Che, we¡¯ve already given in many times, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Lights Heavenly Pce has stood proud and tall in the Thousand Destion Realm for many years. The number of secrets we have umted is definitely greater than you can imagine! If we bring out our trump card, eliminating just the two of you will definitely not be difficult! If we are able to resolve our disputes, the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce is willing to take a step back. But if you want the fish to die and the to break... our Nine Lights Heavenly Pce will apany you to the end!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong,¡± Yun Che said serenely. ¡°Only the fish will die, the will not break.¡±

    Pce Master Hidden Universe¡¯s expression darkenedpletely and he let out a sudden roar, ¡°Get into formation!!¡±

    Hismand was quickly passed on to everyone through sound transmission. The eight great Nine Lights Pce Masters who had been waiting to strike after umting their powers soared forward and made their move. In an instant, eight pitch-ck sword formations burst forth from the skies of Nine Lights Heaven. The moment that the sword formations started to take shape, the formations linked up and connected with each other to form one enormous Eight Lights Sword Formation.

    The Nine Lights Sword Formation that was formed by the joined efforts of the nine great pce masters could defeat the Chief Pce Master of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce. Even though they were short of one light due to the death of the Chief Pce Master, the formation¡¯s power was still formidable. The startling sword¡¯s power and the soul suppressing darkness shrouded the entire Nine Lights Heaven in the blink of an eye.

    In that instant, the mountains cried out, the gxy trembled, and all those who had been floating in the air were instantly crushed to the ground. It was as if all of creation were but ants under the power of this heavenly might.

    ¡°Yun Che, prepare to die!¡± Since they have already made their move, there was no holding back anymore.

    Yun Che stood still without moving an inch. His left hand pressed on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s waist and gave her a strong push as his right hand grasped the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword. He casually made a shing movement with his sword and a pitch-ck sword beam shot forth.

    The sword beam was only about eight feet long and it looked extremely ordinary. Compared to the Eight Lights Sword Formation, it looked like the fluorescence of a luminous moon, pitifully small and dim.

    The eight great pce masters hadpletely disregarded this sword beam that could clearly be dispersed with a wave of an arm. Each of them had a malevolent gaze as the Eight Lights Sword Formation was suddenly activated and was headed straight toward Yun Che. It was also at this moment that the sword beam and the Eight Lights Sword Formation had collided with each other.

    Rip¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That was the scariest ripping sound they had ever heard in their entire lives.

    That darkness sword beam seemed to be like a devil¡¯s de from the abyss of hell and pierced through the Eight Lights Sword Formation...

    The instant the sword beam disappeared, the huge sword formation collectively formed by the eight great Nine Lights Pce Masters had been forcibly split into two halves.

    As if it were just meer cloth!

    Contained within that seemingly ordinary sword beam was actually the elementary power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!

    ¡°Wha... what!¡±

    At that moment, the eight great pce masters opened their eyes so wide that they could pop out, as if a frightening and yet preposterous nightmare had arrived. The energy of the sword formation had been wildly scattered and they were hit with a powerful bacsh. They crashed to the ground forcefully, their auras greatly disturbed.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che had released a second burst of power. In a split second, a golden me filled the entire sky and threw the eight of them into the inferno of the Golden Crow me.

    A loud sound rang out, causing the surrounding air to vibrate. The eight great pce masters were hurled to the ground and golden fire started to burn them. Their horrible screams were so shrill that it was impossible to believe that they came from the eight powerful Divine Sovereigns.

    The members of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce were dumbstruck. When news of the death of the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign at the Heavenly Handle Yun n had arrived, they then knew of the name ¡°Yun Che¡±. From the attitude of Pce Master Hidden Universe, it was even more evident that he was an iparably frightening figure.

    But they would never have imagined that he would be frightening to such an extent... The sword formation that the eight great pce masters had formed collectively was enough to defeat the Nine Lights Heavenly Sovereign, but it had been casually dispersed by Yun Che with a single move. While the second move had severely injured them all.

    They were the eight great pce masters, said to be the highest level of existence in the Thousand Destion Realm. But in front of Yun Che, they were actually this weak!?

    Their strength... could they be in the Divine Master Realm!?

    ¡°Ac...tivate!!¡± Pce Master Hidden Universe seemed to have exhausted all his energy as he roared with all his might.

    At that moment, thousands of dark rays shot forth from different directions in Nine Lights Heaven, converging at a single point in midair. Immediately, an enormous darkness barrier spread out,pletely enveloping the core of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    At that moment, their auras had beenpletely isted.

    The eight great pce masters continued to struggle and scream in the midst of the Golden Crow mes. When they had extinguished the golden mes with much difficulty, they had already been covered with injuries from head to toe. They looked extremely haggard and battered, like they were half ghost and half human. But the moment they saw the barrier spread out and that Yun Che had been isted outside of it, all of them breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Under those rxed conditions, other than the pain of their bodies, what remained was fear and soreness.

    ¡°Divine... Divine Master!?¡± Gone was the firm strong will that Pce Master Hidden Universe had possessed initially. He knelt and slumped to the ground, seemingly unable to stand up.

    He finally understood why Hidden Universe and those pce masters who had previously gone to the Heavenly Handle Yun n would be afraid of Yun Che to such an extent.

    He had only used two moves and they were already reduced to such a sorry state!

    This was absurd... just too absurd!

    ¡°Yun... Yun Che!¡± Venerable Hidden Universe stood up and even though there was an absolutely safe barrier separating them, he was still unable topletely suppress his nerves. He panted raggedly and said, ¡°This is the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡¯s great protective formation. Once activated, no one is able to break it!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Lights Heavenly Pce does not want to be your enemy. If you retreat now, we will call it even and our grudges will be settled. As for the death of the Chief Pce Master, we will not pursue it any further. However...¡± Pce Master Hidden Universe gathered all his strength and spoke in a firm tone, ¡°If you continue to force our hand, we will immediately use sound transmission and inform the Thousand Destion Divine Sect that you are here. When that momentes, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to!¡±

    ¡°Ha,¡± Yun Che sneered and floated down, moving closer to the barrier. ¡°Just based on this tortoise shell alone?¡±

    (Wu Guike: Who? Who¡¯s calling for me?¡±)

    Note: Tortoise shell and Wu Guike has the name pronunciation in Mandarin

    Pce Master Hidden Universe said fiercely, ¡°This protective barrier was created by our ancestors and it is connected to the dark ley lines of nine hundred enormous mountains below us. Even if it was the Thousand Destion Sect Master... Even if the entire Thousand Destion Divine Sect attacked together, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to crack it! If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯re wee to try!¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes and slowly stretched out a single finger. A ck light radiated from his finger and he gently poked the barrier.

    Ping!

    A gentle sound rang out as Yun Che¡¯s finger passed through the barrier directly.

    In that instant, millions of cracks started to radiate from the spot where Yun Che ced his finger, covering the entire dark barrier.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1599 - Black Flames

    The crack that had been made in the newly-formed protective barrier quickly spread out and formed an enormous dark spider web, and in the next instant... it copsed with a loud bang.

    Nine Lights Heaven shook violently and under the dispersing darkness energy, the power that should have protected the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was immediately transformed into a raging destructive power which mercilessly swallowed up and devoured many of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce disciples below it. Countless numbers of them died and miserable cries rent the air.

    It was not only the protective barrier that had instantly copsed, the hearts and minds of everyone in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce had copsed as well.

    The instant Yun Che had used a single finger to copse that barrier, Venerable Hidden Universe¡¯s eyes bulged out so violently that they looked like they were about to explode. After that, they turned white and dazed... He fervently hoped that all of this was merely a nightmare.

    The moment his eyes finally regained some focus, the first thing that they beheld was Yun Che¡¯s grim figure.

    He stood not three steps away from Venerable Hidden Universe, his emotionless eyes staring down at him. Surrounding them were the Nine Lights Pce Masters who were as ashen-faced as he was. Their eyes were trembling and there were scorch marks all over their bodies... It was just that they did not look the least bit like pce masters at the moment. Instead, they practically looked like a bunch of crippled dogs whose convictions and souls had been torn apart, who did not possess any more will to fight.

    ¡°You are very lucky that, right now, I really don¡¯t want to waste my time killing a bunch of useless trash,¡± Yun Che said in an icy voice. ¡°All of you still have... onest chance.¡±

    Pce Master Hidden Universe¡¯s mouth opened and closed three times before he finally spoke in a weak and feeble voice, ¡°I... I... will bring... both of you... there.¡±

    After he said those words, the emotion that surged through his heart the most was, astonishingly enough, not humiliation. It was relief.

    As he brought Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er past theyers of barriers, Pce Master Hidden Universe finally arrived in front of the greatest forbidden ground in their entire sect and opened up the barrier to the treasury... While also revealing the entire sect¡¯s umted resources and all of their greatest secrets to these two outsiders.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che swept his gaze over the riches in front of him. ¡°You can get lost now.¡±

    Pce Master Hidden Universe¡¯s entire body violently swayed and he spoke through clenched teeth. ¡°The treasury is filled with traps, if I am not...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Pce Master Hidden Universe violently shuddered and he did not dare speak another word. Instead, he timidly left.

    As one of the pce masters of the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce, a level nine Divine Sovereign who looked down upon all creation, he had never imagined that he would actually be reduced to such a pathetic and terrified state one day.

    Before they had even entered the treasury, the aura that leaked out from inside had already caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes to glimmer. ¡°It looks like the harvest this time should be pretty good. Given your unfathomable absorption ability, this should allow you to be a Divine Sovereign quickly.

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she shot him a nce, ¡°just based on its aura alone, it should have taken the power of a level five Divine Master to break that protective barrier just now. But in front of your darkness profound energy, it was actually so weak and pathetic.¡±

    It was not Yun Che¡¯s power that had broken the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce¡¯s belief, it was his act of breaking their protective barrier with a single finger.

    ¡°The power that is derived from the elementary powers of the ¡®Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¯ is actually so tyrannical. If you are able to master most of it in the future... I am afraid that all of those who exist in the darkness will have to bow at your feet.¡±

    ¡°Including you,¡± Yun Che said in an icy voice before he stepped into the treasury.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so sure about that!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted in a low voice as she followed close behind him.

    Fifteen minutes went past... Half an hour went past... time crawled along at a frighteningly slow pace.

    After one hour had gone by, Pce Master Hidden Universe finally could not wait any longer. He gathered up all of the courage in his body and raced straight toward the treasury... After that, he stood in the middle of the treasury and stared nkly at thepletely empty space for a very long time.

    After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, he finally came back to his senses. He held up his sound transmission jade and made what was perhaps the most weak and helpless sound transmission of his entire life. ¡°Do not send a sound transmission to the Thousand Destion Divine Sect... From now on, no one in our entire sect is to mention the name Yun Che or anything rted to him.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid that he wille back to take revenge if he finds out. I just have this feeling that... this person is simply far too terrifying and it¡¯s possible that the Thousand Destion Divine Sect will fall into his hands as well.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the mountains beneath Nine Lights Heaven, a palm-sized profound ark quietly nestled between two unremarkable mountain pebbles. A barely discernible frost barrier surrounded it,pletely concealing its aura.

    Even if any profound beast asionally passed by, it would not notice the existence of this profound ark.

    Within the world of the Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che silently sat on the withered ground. Arge amount of devil crystal and devil jade floated around him while releasing threads of pure and pristine energy. These threads of energy seemed to flow along invisible streams of air as they surged into Yun Che¡¯s body.

    The aura within the Primordial Profound Ark was low quality and turbid. It was an environment extremely unsuited to cultivation. Yet because it was an independent world, they did not need to worry about their auras being detected by other people... especially when they were attempting toplete a huge breakthrough.

    World-Defying Heaven Manual, the Law of Nothingness, all things are nothing, all creation returns to the profound.

    Yun Che was reading the iplete World-Defying Heavenly Manual. As for what the Law of Nothingness actually was, he was not able to use words to exin it. In fact, he had only vaguely touched upon its borders.

    He was even further away from being able to ¡°return all creation to the profound¡±, yet he was still able to directly convert the spiritual energy within profound crystals and profound jade into his own profound strength in a strange and mysterious manner.

    This was undoubtedly the most basic ability of the Law of Nothingness. In fact, it could not even be called ¡°basic¡±. But in the eyes of the world, in the eyes of someone who had reached the summit of the profound way like Qianye Ying¡¯er, this was truly an ability that defied thews of this world.

    This was a bottleneck which countless profound practitioners could not break through despite a lifetime¡¯s worth of blood, sweat, and tears. Yet in forty hours, in a short span of less than two days, Yun Che had cleared this bottleneck in an exceptionally smooth fashion.

    In that instant, all the profound crystals surrounding Yun Che soundlessly shattered and all the air within fifty kilometers was expelled. Profound energy leaked from Yun Che¡¯s body but in the next instant, it swiftly started to flow back inside of him...

    Once everything had quieted down, the world of his profound veins had transformed into an even vaster starry sky.

    A profound vein world which contained the power of a Divine Sovereign!

    Yun Che opened his eyes and ck light suddenly shed within them. He raised his hand and sensed the energy that flowed within his fingers. His perception of the world had once again changed but the only thing in his heart was a deathly stillness and these changes did not excite it in the least.

    Not even a year had passed since he had stepped into the Northern Divine Region, but his cultivation had risen from the first level of the Divine King Realm to the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. He had ascended an entire great realm of power.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had borne witness to this entire process.

    Yun Che was calm and she was also calm... Even though this would have been an earth-shattering event for any profound practitioner on any ne of existence.

    ¡°It looks like the three divine regions havee yet another step closer to their doom.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er walked over and looked at Yun Che before saying in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Now, you can also help me get back to the Divine Master Realm without any worries, right!?¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. Instead, he raised both hands and firelight shone from his arms as Golden Crow and Phoenix mes ignited on each respective palm. When he brought both of his arms together, those mes swiftly merged into the immensely mighty crimson divine mes.

    Currently, the speed at which he was able to produce the crimson divine mes was several times faster than it had been back then. Also, since it was now created with the strength of a Divine Sovereign, its ability to incinerate things had grown many times more terrifying.

    As he held the crimson divine mes in his hands, Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew cold and focused. His palm began to slowly get enveloped in a dark glow.

    This was not any old darkness profound energy, this was a ck light that had been merged with the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!

    The ck light came into contact with the crimson divine mes and they instantly tried to snuff each other out. However, Qianye Ying¡¯er realized that space and her vision had been abruptly and violently distorted for a single instant.

    The mutual repulsion and destruction stopped and the power of darkness slowly ¡°flowed¡± into the mes, slowly changing the color of the crimson mes, dyeing it an incredibly bizarre shade of ash.

    ¡°!!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was stunned senseless by what she had just seen.

    The mes started to violently sway and she did not know if they were struggling to break free or were simply excited. The light cast by those mes turned Yun Che¡¯s hands and face gray. There was a brief pause before the gray-colored mes started to slowly turn ck...

    It was also in this moment that the world within the Primordial Profound Ark suddenly turned dim.

    As the shade of the mes gradually darkened, the light in the world around them also started to grow dimmer and dimmer.

    Fire would be apanied by light and this was not a principle that was limited to the profound way. In any world, this principle was the most basic, something that everyone knew.

    However, as her golden eyes were violently trembling, Qianye Ying¡¯er was looking at a me that was clearly devouring light!

    No, it was not only devouring light... even the space around it was swiftly and violently receding. Before she knew it, the area surrounding the ck mes had already formed into a vortex-like... ck hole!

    The ck mes continued to change and thest speck of ashen mes was finally transforming as well. At this time, Yun Che¡¯s body violently swayed and the ck mes in his hands instantly copsed. He spat out an arrow of blood that flew dozens of meters. He instantly copsed to the ground after that and he began gasping furiously for breath.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not move. The astonishment in her eyes did not recede for quite a while.

    ¡°Hooo.... Hooo...¡± Yun Che gulped downrge mouthfuls of air and more than ten breaths passed before he finally managed to regte his breathing.

    His finger slowly wiped away the blood that trickled from the corner of his mouth. The flesh there had split open but he still wore a sinister smile on his face.

    ¡°What... is that?¡± Even Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had long grown ustomed to Yun Che performing unimaginable and outrageous feats, had been deeply shocked by what she had just seen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just discovered another type of fire again.¡± She could hear seldom-heard excitement in Yun Che¡¯s deep and low voice.

    Those ck mes which he had formed just now were not merely the merger of darkness energy and his regr crimson mes... It was also a bizarre and fantastic merger of the Heretic God divine power with the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    The Heretic God divine power could facilitate the merger of the Phoenix and Golden Crow mes to form the crimson divine mes. It could go against the principles andws of this world, merging the power of fire and ice into the ¡°ice me¡± which should not exist in this world. All of this relied solely on the power of the Heretic God, the power that wielded the ultimate mastery over the elements in the Primal Chaos Realm, to the point where it could even bend thews of reality.

    However, the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, a power which stood on the same level as the Heretic God divine power, was something that the Heretic God divine power should not have been able to interfere with.

    Yet the fusion that had just taken ce in that brief moment produced a power so gloomy and mysterious that it caused every hair on his body to stand on end. It had clearly been the fusion of the Heretic God divine power with the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!

    It was just that he did not know why he could actually merge these two Creation God powers using this method. Moreover, it had not even been all that difficult to aplish.

    It was just like how the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor could not understand why light and darkness profound energy could coexist within his body.

    He was not sure how long it would take for him to master this sort of fusion... But there was one thing he was sure of and it was that these mes were definitely mightier than the crimson divine mes!

    After Yun Che regted his breathing, he stood up and stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er, his eyes gleaming with undisguised lust. ¡°Within twelve hours, I will help you recover the power of a Divine Master, but before that...¡±

    His body blurred as he violently thrust out a hand.

    However, his hand only swished through the air as it swept through an afterimage that was swiftly fading away.

    As he stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had fled a fair distance away, Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°Why? I¡¯m not going to help you recover for nothing, you know!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a soft snort, her absolutely beautiful jade face turning icy and frigid. ¡°You may vite me if you want... but you are not to destroy my... You!¡±

    Bang!

    Before she had even finished speaking, Yun Che violently shoved her to the ground. An exceptionally loud ripping sound rang through the air. Her light blue outer robes were torn open in an iparably savage manner, causing a pair of luscious white mounds, that were beautiful enough to steal one¡¯s soul, to spill out.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to refuse!¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone brooked no question and his eyes were filled with rapacious lust.

    Yun Che had be a Divine Sovereign and his strength had undergone an unprecedented increase. The moment he opened the Heretic God Gates, Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had not yet regained her powers as a Divine Master, truly did not have any power to resist him.

 Chapter 1600 - Directly Entering the Thousand Desolation Realm

    The cold light of humiliation shed in the depths of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden orbs, but itsted for only an instant.

    She had gotten used to it.

    Yes, she had actually started to get used to it.

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er lightly clenched her jade teeth. ¡°Even if I am a toy, you had better not be too wanton and unbridled. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Yun Che said. Not only did his actions not grow the least bit gentler, he even pushed out one leg, forcing Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body into an iparably shameless and incredibly humiliating position.

    ¡°...Yun Che, let me tell you, your greatest mistake was that you did not nt a ve imprint on me that day!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was unable to struggle free but her voice was filled with bloodlust. ¡°Once I¡¯ve killed that old viin Qianye Fantian with my own two hands, the next person I kill will be you!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret it at all.¡± Yun Che¡¯s body bent toward her as he said in ascivious voice, ¡°This is exactly what I love to see! The sight of you having no choice but to submit your body to me and my desires despite you clearly hating it so much! Despite your clear humiliation and desire to kill me! To me, there is no fate more suited to you than this one!¡±

    ¡°Also...¡± Yun Che wantonly traced a finger along her perfect body, a body as perfect as heavenly snow and divine jade. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me... You won¡¯t ever be able to kill me!¡±

    In the distance, Hong¡¯er was hugging a ck greatsword with one arm while holding a purple broadsword in the other. Her hands alternated with great dexterity, bringing the swords to her mouth without pause. She chomped down on them with great gusto, causing ¡°cracking¡± sounds to ring through the air and causing the two swords to be riddled with tooth marks.

    ¡°They started quarrelling again... om nom nom!¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she gobbled down her food and mumbled to herself in a muffled voice. She had long since gotten used to such a scene.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, You¡¯er, it¡¯s about time for us to return.¡± He Ling subtly shifted her body as she tried to block their view.

    ¡°Eh? But I haven¡¯t finished eating yet.¡± Hong¡¯er deliberately tried to speed up her eating. ¡°Furthermore, I want to bring You¡¯er to the ce where Master found Hong¡¯er all those years ago.¡±

    ¡°Mn, want to see.¡± You¡¯er gave a gentle nod of her head. She could already say those three words in a rather smooth and fluent manner and her colorful eyes shed with the strange light of anticipation.

    ¡°Then how about we go over and see it now?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡±

    Both girls held hands as they flew towards the south and it was only then that He Ling finally breathed a silent sigh of relief.

    She furtively turned her head backwards to look at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er... She was unable to foresee just what sort of rtionship would evolve between the two of them in the distant and not-so-distant future.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Thousand Destion Divine Sect was located in the south of the Thousand Destion Realm. They were the realm king sect that controlled everything in the Thousand Destion Realm. Even though they had only reigned for ten thousand years, they had the Burning Moon King Realm backing them up. As such, their growth was extremely swift and their position in the Thousand Destion Realm had be unshakable a long time ago.

    ¡°Even though they¡¯ve only existed for a measly ten thousand years, they are still the realm king sect of an upper star realm. They also have a king realm backing them up, so how are you going to destroy them?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was wearing a white robe embroidered with butterfly patterns. The pearls embedded into her skirt shone with a gorgeous brilliance as it swayed.

    She really did not like these sorts of in and spotless colors, but practically all of the robes that she did like had been ripped to shreds by Yun Che.

    ¡°Before you decide to show off next time, please use your brains first!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a huffy voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen part of Yun Shang¡¯s memories,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°The Thousand Destion Divine Sect forcefully reced the Heavenly Handle Yun n back then and even though they are the realm king sect of an upper star realm, their foundation and overall strength is far weaker than average. Even now, they are still weaker than the Heavenly Handle Yun n at their peak.¡±

    ¡°The Thousand Destion Sect Master used to be one of the divine envoys from the Burning Moon King Realm. Even though he is a Divine Master, he has been stuck at the first level of the Divine Master Realm for more than ten thousand years, so that¡¯s probably the limit of his power.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew sharp and focused. ¡°To our current selves, there is nothing much to fear.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we need not be afraid of a mere Thousand Destion Sect Master. But... his sect is still a great realm king sect!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er red at Yun Che. ¡°What¡¯s more, besides this, you know nothing about the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste too much time investigating a mere Thousand Destion Divine Sect. They aren¡¯t worthy of that sort of effort.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were cold and cruelly arrogant. ¡°As long as I know myself, that will be enough.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er scoffed coldly.

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve never said that I would directly sh with the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.¡± At this moment, Yun Che¡¯s feet ground to a halt and he narrowed his eyes and cast his gaze forward.

    He observed two figures swiftly sweep by.

    Even though they were very far away, the voices of these two people rang in Yun Che¡¯s and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s ears with crystal rity.

    ¡°Seventh Brother I still don¡¯t understand something. Our n only received two invitations to a grand affair like the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s six thousandth birthday. Seventh Brother¡¯s innate talent is exemry, so it is only natural that you were picked. But why did Father want me to apany you here? It is only reasonable that Father himself woulde.¡±

    It was a man and a woman and they looked rather young. Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er could also surmise that they were brother and sister from their conversation.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve alreadye all this way, there¡¯s no harm in telling you,¡± the man said with a ndugh. ¡°Even though the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s innate talent is exemry, he is extremely lustful and he has countless concubines. Furthermore, over thest few years, he would often pick his concubines from the guests who came to attend his birthday celebration. And those big and noble sects would often present beauties to him as a present... Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The woman¡¯s body jerked to a halt in midair, a terrified expression on her face. ¡°So Father wants to... wants to give me...¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± the man replied. ¡°This is the Thousand Destion Crown Prince we are talking about! The one who is very likely to be the Thousand Destion Realm¡¯s realm king in the future! If you really do manage to catch his eye, even if you are only a minor concubine, you will still be able to reach the heavens in a single step, do you understand!?¡±

    As he looked at the woman¡¯s appearance, his brow wrinkled slightly and he said, ¡°Furthermore, even though your beauty is famed in the eastern region, we don¡¯t even know if you¡¯ll be able to catch his eye in the first ce. After we¡¯ve joined the birthday feast, you need to think of a way to capture his attention.¡±

    A series of expressions crossed the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Cuo¡¯er,¡± the man said in a sincere and earnest voice, ¡°don¡¯t ever think that this is unfair to you. Think long and hard about what sort of existence the Thousand Destion Crown Prince is. In fact, today might very well be the most important day in deciding your future, and the future of our family...¡±

    The woman nodded her head. ¡°I... I understand.¡±

    Just as she said those words, both of them suddenly heard a soft ringing in their ears. Their vision went ck at the same time and they were no longer conscious.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared. As he stretched out his hand, he released his profound handle and directly pierced the man¡¯s soul... It flew out of the man¡¯s body an instantter and invaded the woman¡¯s soul.

    Bang!

    The spatial ring on the man¡¯s hand was shattered by Yun Che. Yun Che used a finger to retrieve an invitation letter amidst the distorted and copsing space.

    ¡°My name is Bai Qi, and your name is Bai Cuo¡¯er.¡±

    By the time he turned around, Yun Che¡¯s face had already transformed into the face of the unconscious man. Even his voice sounded exactly the same.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a soft snort and that could be taken as an answer.

    Yun Che stripped the man of his outerwear and put it on. After that, his gaze alighted on the unconscious woman and he swallowed the words that he was about to speak... Given Qianye¡¯s personality, she definitely would never be able to ept wearing robes that another woman had just worn.

    ¡°Limit your profound energy to the Divine Spirit Realm.¡± Yun Che paused before a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Take off your mask.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes nted to the side as a dangerous smirk yed along her pink and lustrous lips. ¡°Are... you... sure?¡±

    ¡°Take it off!¡± Yun Che repeated himself.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand softly brushed across her face as it took off the ck mask that covered her face.

    The moment her true features were revealed to the world, all the light in the world abruptly dimmed.

    She did not need to affect any sort of expression, her face did not need to be prettied up or decorated with any essories. The moment her face was revealed to the world, the world discovered what unmatchable heavenly beauty was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che took to the skies but Qianye Ying¡¯er moved a bit slower. She casually pointed a finger behind her, causing the unlucky siblings to be devoured by the darkness. Not even a single trace of them remained.

    Stretching more than fifteen hundred kilometers wide, Thousand Destion Divine Mountain was the ce the Thousand Destion Divine Sect was located. Even though its scale and size were far inferior the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s Ice Phoenix Realm, as the Thousand Destion Realm¡¯s king sect, no one dared to question its might.

    During this period, a huge incident had urred within the Thousand Destion Divine Sect... Their chief enforcer, Devotee Empty Mind, went to the Heavenly Handle Yun n to take their Sacred Yun Ancient Pellet and Cloud Heaven Cauldron as gifts for the Crown Prince¡¯s six thousandth birthday. With the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce and the Deste Heaven Dragon n as the vanguard, he tried to force the Heavenly Handle Yun n to hand them over. Yet he had died miserably at the hands of an unknown person called ¡°Yun Che¡±.

    When this incident was reported to them, it violently shook the entire sect and the Thousand Destion Divine Master flew into a great rage. As a realm king sect that had the support of the Burning Moon Divine Realm, no one had ever dared to go against their Thousand Destion Divine Sect... Besides, Venerable Empty Mind was their chief enforcer!

    At this moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s six thousandth birthday was approaching and all of the sects in the Thousand Destion Realm hade to congratte him, so the Thousand Destion Divine Sect had not taken action yet. The day after the Crown Prince¡¯s birthday was the deadline given to the Heavenly Handle Yun n. At that time, they would undoubtedly get to the bottom of things.

    The vast space in front of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s main entrance waspletely silent.

    Today was the Crown Prince¡¯s six thousandth birthday, so their guests were all big shots. But the moment they arrived, they restrained their auras and lowered their bodies. In fact, they even tried to make their footsteps and breathing as light as possible. Their sole fear was that they wouldmit even the slightest breach of etiquette.

    But at this moment, an incident ured.

    Bang!

    Yun Che descended from the sky and hended with quite a bit of force, causing the ground to faintly vibrate.

    The brows of the disciple in charge of receiving the guests sank. He wore an expression of fury on his face as he took a step forward and said, ¡°Where are you from? Today is the Crown Prince¡¯s birthday so you either quickly take out an invitation card or you get lost.

    ¡°The eastern region¡¯s Bai n.¡± Yun Che took out the invitation letter.

    The disciple took it as his brows knit together. Just as he was about to speak, Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly floated to the ground andnded behind Yun Che.

    The disciple¡¯s mouth dropped open and froze in ce. His entire body went rigid as well.

    It was as if everything in front of him had abruptly disappeared. Right now, the only thing his eyes were seeing, the only thing that existed in his heart and soul, was a jade face that was as ethereal and beautiful as a dream... No, it was even more ethereal and beautiful than a dream.

    It transcended all reality, transcended all fantasy.

    ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± One breath passed... Two breaths passed... Three breaths passed... but he was still in a stupor. He stared fixedly at Qianye Ying¡¯er. It was as if his soul had been yanked from his body as he continued to mumble incoherently.

    Yun Che retrieved the invitation card from the disciple with a swipe of his fingers before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er passed through the main gate as they stepped into the heart of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. As for the disciple in front of the main entrance... It was only after a long time had passed that he finally came to his senses. However, he still had a disoriented look in his eyes, as if he had lost his soul and sank into a dream that he never wanted to wake up from.

 Chapter 1601 - Completely Disgraceful Behavior

    After they entered the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, they felt a formless pressure assault them.

    The atmosphere in this ce was clearly more solemn whenpared to the atmosphere found in other normal sects. With a nce, Yun Che spied many sect members who were dressed in robes of different colors. They were keeping strict watch over the areas they were stationed in. They had a menacing look in their eyes and they did not move a single inch.

    ¡°If you wanted to infiltrate this ce, wouldn¡¯t it have been better to turn yourself invisible?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    She knew exactly what would happen if she revealed her face in public. Back then, when she was still unused to wearing a mask, all the men who saw her, from the lowestmoner to the god emperors themselves, would start behaving pathetically.

    It was also during this process that her contempt and disgust for men had slowly been formed.

    ¡°Do you really think I am going to destroy this Thousand Destion Divine Sect just for the sake of Yun Shang?¡± Yun Che said in a cold voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s also resources to plunder, right?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a small pout. ¡°But I have to wonder. Which one of these two reasons is the ¡®convenient¡¯ one?¡±

    Yun Che was originally at the first level of the Divine King Realm. The biggest reason why Yun Che could break through to the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm in less than a year was thest vestiges of divine power that the Ice Phoenix had granted him.

    If it had been based on pure cultivation alone, he did not know how many years it would have taken.

    But now, Yun Che had be a Divine Sovereign. Now that he had reached this level, even if his innate talent was unrivaled, every single breakthrough would require an immense amount of effort and time... Even if he only needed a decade, a shockingly low amount of time, to break through to the next level, Yun Che, whose heart was filled with hatred, would definitely not be content to wait out even this short period.

    He had vaguely grasped a part of the Law of Nothingness, allowing him to directly convert the profound spiritual energy contained within profound crystals into part of his cultivation. This was undoubtedly a heaven-defying ability.

    As long as he had enough profound crystals, the rate of his growth would far exceed that of any normal cultivation. Furthermore, there were no risks or difficulties that arose from using this method.

    But the catch was that he needed to have enough profound crystals in the first ce!

    He had already exhausted almost thirty percent of the profound crystals and profound jade they had plundered from the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce just to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm. Every increase in level within the Divine Sovereign Realm would require many times more profound crystals than it had in the Divine King Realm... Moreover, because of the unique nature of his profound veins, it was much more difficult for him to break throughpared to normal profound practitioners.

    As a result, other than helping Qianye Ying¡¯er merge with the devil blood and cultivating the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, the one thing that he needed to do was to use every means possible to acquire an enormous amount of resources!

    Even though the Thousand Destion Divine Sect did not have much history or legacy, they were still the realm king sect of an upper star realm. If they could empty out their coffers, this would undoubtedly be a huge boon for Yun Che.

    However, this task was so difficult that it was practically akin to destroying the entire Thousand Destion Divine Sect.

    ¡°There is an extremelyrge offensive profound formation beneath us. I can sense that there are over three thousand formation patterns,¡± Yun Che suddenly said. ¡°I probably won¡¯t die if it is activated, but you definitely will.¡±

    As his mastery over the Eternal Cmity of Darkness grew, his perception of darkness profound energy had be incredibly sensitive.

    A huge power would always have an ace up their sleeve. The huge offensive profound formation hidden beneath them was probably the veryst and most terrifying defensive measure. Once it was activated, the results would be catastrophic.

    But on the other hand, if they were able to twist up and destroy the formation patterns of this huge profound formation and forcefully channel the power thaty within it...

    ¡°Heh, then I must give you my thanks,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a cold and disdainful snort. ¡°What are you nning to have me do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Just obediently stand beside me and other people will naturally deliver us the opportunity we need... Furthermore, it will be an opportunity that could not be any more perfect.¡±

    ¡°What if it fails?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll simply force the issue.¡± Yun Che did not look the least bit apprehensive. He suddenly reached out and pinched Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s exquisite chin between his fingers. He stared at her face before saying, ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t think it will fail... The greater the beauty, the crazier men will react.¡±

    ¡°There is beauty that will cause men to take a sidelong nce, there is beauty that will captivate a man¡¯s heart, there is beauty which will provoke lust in a man, there is beauty that will cause men to lose all rationality, and there is even beauty that will cause a man to gopletely insane. Which category of beauty do you think you belong in?¡±

    A ¡°pping¡± sound rang in the air as Qianye Ying¡¯er violently batted away Yun Che¡¯s hand. She gave a cold chuckle as she said, ¡°As a tool, I am really useful, huh!?¡±

    ¡°However, you had better remember one thing.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes narrowed, her gaze so cold it pierced one¡¯s heart. ¡°If anyone goes too ¡®crazy¡¯, no matter who it is, and dares to even touch the corner of my robes, I definitely~won¡¯t~hold back. I¡¯ll rip him to shreds then and there! To hell with your ns!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked at her before he started chuckling. ¡°Right now, I really do like that man-hating attitude of yours.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°???¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Because Yun Che had deliberately arrivedte, the Crown Prince¡¯s birthday feast was already underway when they arrived at the Thousand Destion Crown Prince Hall.

    As they stood in front of the doors to the hall, both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brows twitched at the same time.

    There were many Divine Sovereign auras in the hall, and this included four peak Divine Sovereigns. However, there was no aura that belonged to the Divine Master Realm.

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master was not around?

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s six thousandth birthday banquet was undoubtedly a momentous asion that shook the entire Thousand Destion Realm. As the Thousand Destion Sect Master, the father of the crown prince, he was the person who really should have been present, and it was very likely that he was ying host as well. But after they checked one more time, they confirmed that there was no aura belonging to the Divine Master Realm within the hall.

    Even though they did not know the reason for this, it did not seem like such a bad thing at this moment.

    ¡°The eastern region¡¯s Bai n has arrived!¡±

    It was the six thousandth birthday of the Thousand Destion Crown Prince, the future Thousand Destion realm king. Thus, many people woulde from all over the realm bearing precious gifts tomemorate this event, and very few people would dare to arrivete... Furthermore, it was clear that the ¡°eastern region¡¯s Bai n¡± did not have the qualifications to bete either.

    Before Yun Che even stepped inside the hall, an undisguised cold snort rang through the air. ¡°The Bai n has been growing weaker over thest few years, and it¡¯s said that they will soon be considered second-rate in the eastern region. But their arrogance, on the other hand, is growingrger andrger. To think that they would dare to bete for such a grand event as the six thousandth birthday of His Highness the Crown Prince. How preposterous!¡±

    The one who had spoken out was a middle-aged man sitting at the side. He was not familiar with the Bai n and he did not have any grudges against them. But his words were an attempt to curry favor with the Thousand Destion Crown Prince.

    Offending the tiny Bai n to garner the attention of the Thousand Destion Crown Prince, there was nothing to lose and everything to gain by doing such a thing. So why would he not do it?

    Immediately after he finished speaking, people started to agree with him.

    ¡°Indeed, this is simply outrageous.¡±

    ¡°We were so excited for this event that we rushed over several days early. For the Bai n to even obtain an invitation is already a huge blessing for them, yet they actually dared to arrivete. They are truly brazen.¡±

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince wore a nd smile on his face as he sat in the main seat of the great hall. He did not respond to any of the admonishments being delivered to the Bai n and he casually swept his eyes towards the entrance of the hall... But it was in that moment that his brain seemed to have been violently struck by something. He felt as if his soul had suddenly been seized by a demon, as his eyes and every other part of his body stiffened.

    The rebukes that had been ringing through the hall also abruptly died down at this moment. The earlier ruckus had transformed into a nearly frightening silence.

    Yun Che swaggered into the hall, but no one bothered to look at him. In fact, they might not even have noticed him... Because all of the brilliance in the world, all of the brilliance they beheld in their eyes, was all focused on the woman that followed behind him.

    Back when Yun Che had first seen Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face, the very first thought that came to mind when he regained his senses was that it was terrifying... Her existence could obliterate all the light and color that a person had seen in their entire life, couldpletely destroy all of their will and rationality.

    This was especially true for those golden eyes of hers. Even if they did not contain any emotion, they were still like a golden abyss that could drive a person insane. A golden abyss that people would willingly fall into, even if they had to die thousands of times.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had seen this scene y out more times than she could count. Even god emperors would reveal apletely stunned expression on their faces in front of her. By the time she was a teenager, she had already started to regard all of the men in the world as lowly and inferior beings.

    However, it was such a pity that someone like her would end up bing a man¡¯s toy... This was not a thought that was limited to her alone. Nobody from the three divine regions would be able to imagine that the unattainable and unapproachable Brahma Monarch Goddess, whom they did not even dare to profane with a nce, would meet with such a ¡°fate¡±.

    Yun Che stood in the middle of the hall and shouted, ¡°The eastern region Bai n¡¯s Bai Qi congrattes the Thousand Destion Crown Prince on his six thousandth birthday. Because we met with some unforeseen circumstances on our way here, we arrivedte. We request that the Crown Prince punish us.¡±

    That thunderous voice roused everyone from their daydreams and people who had forgotten to breathe remembered that they still had to do so, but their breathing had now grown rougher. Everyone in the hall, from the youths who had not even reached sixty years of age to the hegemons who had already lived for longer than ten thousand years, had reacted in the exact same way.

    A long time had passed since Yun Che had finished speaking, but no one had responded to him yet. But it was at this moment that the Thousand Destion Crown Prince stood up from the main seat. His actions were incredibly slow and stiff and his eyes staring nkly in front of him. It was as if he was a wooden puppet whose strings were being tugged.

    He was no ordinary profound practitioner. He was the crown prince of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect and he had never revealed such a stupefied expression in his entire life.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± A light cough suddenly rang in his ears. But this light cough was able to directly shake his soul and mind, causing the Thousand Destion Crown Prince to regain some rity and focus.

    This old man was Devotee Divine Sunflower, the vice sect master of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, the number two person in the sect, a Divine Sovereign who stood at the very pinnacle of his realm.

    ¡°Oh... He, hehe.¡± The Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s face screwed up for a moment, but no matter how much he tried, he could not disy his usual calm and imposing demeanor. ¡°So that is... is... is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Bai n¡¯s brat.¡± Devotee Divine Sunflower sent him a sound transmission, he once again used sound to clear up the crown prince¡¯s soul. The pathetic and disgraceful appearance of the Thousand Destion Crown Prince caused his brow to greatly furrow, but he did not heave a sigh of disappointment. Because even he did not dare to nce at Qianye Ying¡¯er a second time. Furthermore, before this event, he had regarded women as deadly creatures since long ago and he had not been near one for a full ten thousand years.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s the Bai n¡¯s bra... the Bai n¡¯s young master.¡± After Devotee Divine Sunflower had used his voice to cleanse the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s soul twice, he had finally managed to regain some of his rationality. It was also at this moment that he finally realized that he had stood up from his seat.

    He, the Thousand Destion Crown Prince, had stood up to wee the people from the Bai n. This scene was truly...

    ¡°Present your gifts and take your seats,¡± Devotee Divine Sunflower said.

    ¡°Er, about that...¡± Yun Che did not move forward to present any gifts and there was a clear look of difort on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be that you were robbed of your gift on the way here?¡± Devotee Divine Sunflower said with a cold snort... But when he spoke, he still dipped his head and closed his eyes, it was clear that he did not dare take a single nce at Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°No, no,¡± Yun Che hurriedly said. ¡°The fact that our Bai n received the invitation to His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s six thousandth birthday celebration is our n¡¯s great fortune, so how could we daree empty-handed. However... we have instructions from our nsmen to only present this gift to His Highness the Crown Prince in private.¡±

    As he spoke, he seemed to inadvertently shoot an apprehensive nce toward Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Even though it was just a slight movement, how could anyone present not understand what it meant? The Thousand Destion Crown Prince bounced right back off his seat just as he had sat down again. His lips had actually started to violently shudder as he said, ¡°Oh... Oh! So it is like that... Aha... Hahaha. The fact that the Bai n could even make it today already shows that they have put in all of their efforts. The gift itself actually isn¡¯t too important. That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know... how I should address thisdy? Is she also a member of your Bai n?¡±

    He was acutely aware that his voice was distorted and trembling, and he possessed enough self-awareness to realize that he was currently ¡°behaving in an utterly disgraceful manner¡±, but he could not control himself. In fact, he barely even cared about it... His heart was burning with scorching heat, agitation, and excitement... He was agitated to the point of distraction, so excited that he was about to go insane.

    This disy was far more pathetic than even Yun Che had imagined.

    After all... the person beside him was the Brahma Monarch Goddess!

 Chapter 1602 - As Easy as Taking Candy from a Baby

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Replying to Your Highness. This girl¡¯s surname is Yun and her first name is Qianying. She¡¯s amoner my n took in a month ago... Qianying, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and greet His Highness.¡±

    He had originally wanted Qianye Ying¡¯er to borrow Bai Cuo¡¯er¡¯s name, but she refused to disguise herself. There were also too many hidden dangers and risks that came with assuming her identity, so he ended up tossing the idea aside.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her jade face aside as she let out a cold snort filled with disdain.

    Yun Che hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯ve only recently taken this girl into our household, so we didn¡¯t have sufficient time to educate her. As a result, shecks good breeding and she does not understand proper etiquette. She also constantly disobeys orders. I hope Your Highness will not me her.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: £¨¨t_¨s#£©

    To disy such arrogance in front of the Thousand Destion Crown Prince and a whole host of hegemons in the heart of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect was practically no different from courting death. However, the Thousand Destion Crown Prince immediately raised a hand and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Hurry... please take a seat of honor. A seat of honor.¡±

    He had said ¡°seat of honor¡± instead of ¡°be seated¡± and the difference between these two sets of words was like the gulf between heaven and earth.

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s face was colored an extremely abnormal shade of red. His eyes shone constantly and when he spoke, both his voice and his hands would tremble. If his appearance right now was amon spectacle, then no one would dare to believe that he was actually the young master of an upper star realm king sect.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er took their seats and they really were in seats of honor. After they had just taken their seats, the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he yelled, ¡°Wei Taiting, get lost!¡±

    His low roar stunned the entire crowd into silence. A middle-aged man shakily rose to his feet from one of the seats near the end of the hall. He spoke in a terrified voice, ¡°This... How did this humble one anger Your Highness?¡±

    This person was precisely the one who had jumped at the opportunity to rebuke the ¡°Bai n¡± just now.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s expression grew even colder as his manner swelled to its most imperious and intimidating. ¡°The Bai n has always treated my Thousand Destion Divine Sect with the utmost sincerity. Even though they arrivedte today, it was definitely not intentional. Furthermore, it is certainly not the prerogative of your shing Thunder Valley to nder them with your filthy words!¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce immediately!¡±

    Wei Taiting¡¯splexion went deathly white and everyone who had echoed his sentiments just now screwed their mouths shut in fear. Wei Taiting immediately knelt to the ground, his entire body trembling. ¡°Your... Your Highness, this humble one only got angry on behalf of Your Highness, that¡¯s why...¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± The Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Or could it be that you want me to personally throw you out?¡±

    Wei Taiting shuddered violently and his face waspletely drained of blood. He backpedaled in panic as he said, ¡°Please calm down Your Highness... Get lost, I will get lost right now...¡±

    Wei Taiting practically stumbled over himself as he fled the scene. It was very likely that he would be gued by nightmares over this event for a very long time toe.

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince turned around and was just about to speak when his eyes made contact with Qianye Ying¡¯er. After that, his vision violently blurred once more and it took an incredible amount of effort for him to tear his eyes away from her. It was only then that he managed to speak. ¡°There will always be blind fools in this world. I hope that he did not spoil your mood. Today, please feel free to drink and make merry, to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    The birthday feast continued, but the atmosphere had be odd.

    Every single one of the people invited to this birthday feast was someone important¡ªand they were not just any old ¡°important people¡±. Everyone who had reached their level had seen their fill of glorious beauties and their pursuit of the profound way had long since transcended such earthly desires.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s arrival had cast a light that was far too dazzling over this birthday feast... It was so dazzling that it nearly destroyed their concept of light itself.

    There were many exceptionally beautiful women at this feast and they had all been brought along by these hegemons in hopes of catching the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s eye. Every woman who was brought to this feast was a famous beauty... However, their brilliance, which normally drew all attention to them and caused waves wherever they went, had beenpletely extinguished the moment Qianye Ying¡¯er stepped into the hall.

    These women, who had originally been showing off their beauty, were now hanging their heads deeply. They did not dare to look up, speak, or even nce in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s direction. Their hearts filled with jealousy and inferiority like they had never felt before.

    This was supposed to be the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s six thousandth birthday celebration, but the star of the show hadpletely changed. Regardless of whether it was their wandering eyes or their hearts, all of it was focused on Qianye Ying¡¯er. Furthermore, it seemed like the Thousand Destion Crown Prince himself waspletely ignorant of what was happening, because he himself was the most distracted person in the hall.

    He had lived for six thousand years and he held an exalted status. What kind of woman hadn¡¯t he seen before!? The amount of concubines in his harem had long since surpassed the ten thousand mark and he thought that his gigantic harem already contained all of the beauty this world had to offer.

    But today, he suddenly realized that the women in his harem were actually so ordinary... No, they were downright homely at this point.

    When he thought about how this woman was a ¡°gift¡± that the Bai n was giving to him, his heart started to thump wildly in his chest. Not only was he not able to calm it down, it actually started beating faster and faster, and he felt as if all the blood in his body boiled along with it. This caused his face and his skin to turn a startling shade of red.

    At this moment, he suddenly jumped to his feet and spoke to Yun Che. ¡°Brother Bai, I heard that there has been some upheaval in the eastern regionstely. I just so happen to have a matter I want to discuss with your Bai n regarding the eastern region. Shall we take it somewhere private?¡±

    The great hall instantly fell into a hush and Devotee Divine Sunflower secretly sighed. However, he did not say anything... In fact, he was not the least bit surprised.

    To think that there existed a woman who was actually this perfect... Even the beauty of the Devil Queen Chi Wuyao, who was said to be able to steal one¡¯s soul with a nce and bring disaster to the world with a smile, would only be on par with this woman¡¯s.

    Almost everyone present bowed their heads as various expressions crossed their faces. They all knew what the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s intentions were, but the excuse he was using was simply far too shoddy.

    However, this girl named Yun Qianying did indeed have the qualifications.

    Yun Che gave a cold snort in his heart. He had originally thought that this Thousand Destion Crown Prince would be able to hold out until the end of the birthday feast... He had thought that he would at leastport himself with the barest amount of restraint and dignity that was expected from the crown prince of a realm king.

    However, not even one hundred breaths had passed since he and Qianye Ying¡¯er had stepped into the hall.

    Yun Che rose to his feet and said cheerily, ¡°Of course, we will obey Your Highness¡¯ everymand. Qianying, follow along as well.¡±

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince led the way, abandoning his own six thousandth birthday celebration. He led Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er into the inner hall under everyone¡¯s staring eyes and the moment the doors to the inner hall were shut, the great hall immediately burst out into a cacophony of noise as discussions sprang up all over the ce.

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince shut the doors to the inner hall tightly. After that, a barrier formed on its own to iste all sound and aura. This sort of thing certainly could not be disturbed or interrupted by anyone. He turned around and tried to look imposing, but they could see that his lips and fingers were trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Brother Bai.¡± He looked at Yun Che, but the corners of his eyes kept twitching as his gaze seemed to be drawn toward Qianye Ying¡¯er by an invisible and inexorable force. ¡°So... what exactly is the present... that you¡¯ve prepared for me?¡±

    Even he could hear the trembling in his voice and he was well aware of how pathetic he looked right now. In fact, he was sure that he had thrown away all the dignity he had umted in this life.

    But that was not important... None of it was important! He even had this iparably terrifying but exciting thought at this moment. If he could have this woman, even if he were to be ripped to bits after one night with her, he would not hesitate to choose that very option.

    However, it was a pity that he waspletely unaware of the identity of the woman who stood in front of him. This was a woman who had not allowed the strongest god emperor of Southern Divine Region toy a single finger on her, despite his maniacal pursuit of her, a chase that hadsted for centuries.

    Yun Che silently scanned their surroundings with his spiritual perception. This was indeed worthy of being called the inner hall of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, it nearly perfectly isted their auras. He gave a faint smile before stepping aside and saying, ¡°If Your Highness wants to know what the gift is, all Your Highness needs to do is toe a little closer and take a look.¡±

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s throat made a huge gulping sound and his vision violently swayed. He could not be bothered with words anymore as he took a big step forward, but the moment his foot hit the ground, he suddenly saw a burning scarlet butterfly flit by him.

    After that, he saw two... three... a hundred... a thousand...

    The ming butterflies danced in the air, and it looked as beautiful as an illusion. They flew all over the ce,nding on his eyes, flying into his pupils, turning his whole world into a sea of pure fire.

    Thunk.

    The Thousand Destion Crown Prince copsed forward, his eyes half-closed, a dazed expression on his face. He lookedpletely intoxicated but he did not move a single muscle.

    The Red Butterfly Soul Domain!

    Given the powerful divine soul possessed by a Divine Sovereign, it was extremely difficult for the Red Butterfly Soul Domain to forcefully burn up their souls. However, because of the extremely pathetic state of his soul just now, sealing his soul inside the world of ming butterflies had been as easy as taking candy from a baby.

    ¡°Heh.¡± From beginning to end, Qianye Ying¡¯er had not even spared the Thousand Destion Crown Prince a single nce. Because to her, she would practically be like soiling her own eyes. ¡°To think that trash like this could actually be the crown prince of a realm king. What a joke.¡±

    However, no simple person could be the Thousand Destion Crown Prince, but she naturally would noty any of the me on herself.

    Furthermore, if she had topare... she would rather be Yun Che¡¯s toy than let trash like this touch even the corner of her robes.

    Yun Che extended a finger and shot out his profound handle, sending it flying into the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s soul... After that, his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Mn?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er seemed to sense something, causing her eyebrows to arch slightly.

    ¡°No wonder the Thousand Destion Sect Master wasn¡¯t present.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice had turned low and deep. ¡°He left this ce an hour ago to personally wee someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression had also grown more serious. A person who could make the Thousand Destion Sect Master go out and greet them was definitely no ordinary person.

    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Burning Moon King Realm,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°A person that we absolutely cannot deal with right now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in an incredibly decisive manner.

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze had turned dark. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, how can we return empty-handed? Furthermore, I already promised the Heavenly Handle Yun n and Yun Shang that I would definitely turn this ce upside down!¡±

    A fiery light shed through his eyes and the Red Butterfly Soul Domain instantly erupted,pletely incinerating the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s soul, turning him into a living vegetable.

    Yun Che dressed himself in the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s outer garments with a swish of his arm, and in the blink of an eye, his face and the length of his hair were exactly the same as the Thousand Destion Crown Prince.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Yun Che before she suddenly blurted out, ¡°No wonder the three divine regions could not even catch your shadow when they were hunting for you with full force. The Ni Yuan Stone, the ability to turn invisible and nearly perfect disguise skills which do not rely on profound energy. It¡¯s really a waste that you didn¡¯t be a thief!¡±

    Yun Che threw the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s body into the Primordial Profound Ark. With just a single thought, the darkness aura that radiated from his body matched the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s aura perfectly. He did not even have to put in any effort. After that, he sent profound energy surging through his body, causing his face to gopletely red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Che started walking forward. Without waiting for Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s response, he firmly wrapped an arm around her waist and pushed open the great doors to the inner hall.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The face of the ¡°Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡± was ruddy and he walked out with his arm wrapped around Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s waist. He even let out an unbridled and wantonugh that was not dignified in the least. ¡°Everyone, just now I suddenly realized that I had something important to do, so I¡¯ll need to retire to my bedchambers for a while. Please continue to drink and make merry, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Great Elder, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the guests here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    He did not wait for anyone¡¯s response. The moment he finished speaking, he picked up Qianye Ying¡¯er and shot into the air. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown far away and he had basically abandoned his six thousandth birthday celebration.

    Bang!

    Devotee Divine Sunflower shattered a table with his palm. ¡°This is truly outrageous!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t really me the young master this time,¡± the old man beside him said. ¡°That sort of woman... Whew.¡±

    He thought about it for a good long time but he could not find any words that he could use to describe her. The only thing he could do was let out a long breath.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er arrived at the crown prince¡¯s bedchambers unimpeded. After that, they entered a secret room that wasyered with seals. Yun Che grabbed the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s body from the Primordial Profound Ark and pressed his hand against the seals, squeezing out a drop of blood.

    ng¡ª¡ª

    With a soft ringing sound and a sh of profound light, an invisible barrier was opened and a secret passage that led to an unknown location appeared.

    ¡°I hope that this harvest won¡¯t disappoint me too badly.¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips slowly curled up into a smile. Because this was a secret passage that could only be opened up by using fresh blood which belonged to the sect master¡¯s bloodline, a passage that led straight to the Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s most important treasury!

 Chapter 1603 - Untamed Divine Marrow

    This was the treasury of a realm king sect, so one could well imagine just how well-protected it was.

    Treasuries were the most important warehouse for a sect¡¯s resources, but they were also a ce where one could hide during an emergency or unforeseen ident. As a result, one entrance to the treasury was located in the crown prince¡¯s bedchambers.

    The Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s treasury was not being guarded by anyone, but it was sealed away behind six different barriers. Every barrier could only be opened by using the blood of someone directly rted to the sect master, and it needed to be fresh blood at that. Moreover, the veryst grand protective formation required them to step on ny-nine different formation points in the correct order. If they made a single misstep, it would activate the profound formation and alert the entire sect.

    However, it was a pity that these defenses, defenses that were so tight that they were practically impregnable to most other people, were actuallypletely insignificant to Yun Che. He used the Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡¯s blood whenever he needed to and he followed the crown prince¡¯s memories to easily navigate his way through the profound formation and opened the treasury¡¯srge doors.

    An extremely dense spiritual energy that was mixed with a simrly dense darkness assaulted them.

    The treasury was huge. It was dozens of kilometers wide, and it stored countless spirit stones, profound crystals, precious jade, medicine, spirit pellets, profound artifacts, materials, weapons, profound arts, and other things as well.

    ¡°This is a realm king¡¯s sect after all. It is quite a bit grander than the one in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. However, whenpared to the resources stockpiled by the Brahma Monarch God Realm, it did not even bear mentioning.

    All of the resources in their line of sight were covered by darkness barriers that looked like they had existed for a very long time. These darkness barriers were not strong so it would not take much effort to break them open, but if any of them were broken, the darkness aura they would release would immediately alert a rtivelyrge area around the treasury.

    Furthermore, Yun Che could clearly sense that there was an extremely hard to detect soul imprint on these barriers. The moment these barriers were touched, the owner of these soul imprints would immediately sense it... and that person was most likely the Thousand Destion Sect Master.

    Unfortunately for them, all of these things were mere decorations in front of Yun Che. With the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, controlling these darkness barriers could not be any simpler.

    He stepped forward and swept a hand out. Then, one of the darkness barriers in front of him started to slowly fade away along with the soul imprint etched on it. It did not make a single sound or release any aura.

    After that, he directly swept the profound crystals that hadin underneath that barrier into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    These darkness barriers, which were originally the perfect fail-safe, were now being popped like bubbles by Yun Che, and all of the resources the Thousand Destion Divine Sect had harvested from the Thousand Destion Realm over all these years were swiftly being poured into the Sky Poison Pearl. At this time, after yet another barrier had been popped, a pile of dark jadestone that radiated an exceptionally violent aura appeared in front of them.

    ¡°These are very high quality power jades,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Rather than being used to assist one¡¯s cultivation, they are better used as fuel or an energy source.¡±

    Yun Che extended a hand and felt the aura radiating from these dark power jades. He said in a low voice, ¡°Very good. With them around, we have enough power toplete one long-range teleportation.¡±

    The corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°The Primordial Profound Ark?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che grabbed the power jades and stored them inside the Sky Poison Pearl. ¡°The Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s ability to teleport was something the Heretic God carved into it using the World Piercer. As a result, as long as it has enough fuel, it can function exactly like a Void Illusion Stone, it can instantly teleport somewhere without leaving behind a single trace.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that using this method to traverse the God Realm requires an extremelyrge amount of energy. These power jades could power a normal profound warship for centuries, but if we used them to activate the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s ability... to make extremely long-range jumps, it would probably only be enough for one or two such jumps.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was not the least bit surprised. If it truly could duplicate the effect of a Void Illusion Stone, then even if they could only use it once or twice with that amount of fuel, it would still be worth it.

    ¡°He Ling, get Hong¡¯er to eat up all of these power jades right now."

    Yun Che gave those instructions mentally before he said, ¡°Now, we¡¯ve tied up all the loose ends, so plunder this ce to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    All of the strange and fantastic abilities that Yun Che possessed made him very suited to be a thief.

    The defenses of this ce, which other people would not even be able to take a single step into, disappeared in front of him as fast as snow under a midday sun. In an extremely short amount of time, this gigantic treasury, the umtion of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s ten thousand years of backbreakingbor, had practically been emptied out by Yun Che... Its fate was exactly the same as the treasury in the Nine Lights Heavenly Pce.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°This time, you¡¯ve gathered up enough resources tost you for a decent amount of time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The remaining things were a bunch of stuff that was useless to him. But just as he was about to leave, He Ling¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears, ¡°Master, there is an extremely high-grade aura hidden beneath the corner on the right side of the room.¡±

    He raised his left hand and the Sky Poison Pearl shed with a faint light of exposure.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Upon noticing Yun Che¡¯s strange behavior, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes swiveled towards him. ¡°Have you found something?¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. He merely walked to the corner carefully and squatted down. Then, he pinpointed the location that He Ling had given him before gently pping the ground with his fingers.

    Bang!

    With a soft ringing, the ck jade floor under his feet cracked, revealing an invisible barrier.

    This barrier was extremely high level and unique, it did not radiate any aura and it also isted all auras. It was clear that it had been formed from some sort of unique profound tool.

    Even though it was invisible, they were unable to see what was being sealed inside it.

    ¡°An Immacte Barrier!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er walked over. ¡°This thing is extremely rare. It is a barrier that can be said to be ¡®absolutely auraless¡¯ and it can only be created using an Immacte Stone. Furthermore, even though the value of this Immacte Stone isn¡¯t equivalent to that of a Void Illusion Stone, it isn¡¯t far off.¡±

    ¡°To think that this tiny Thousand Destion Divine Sect actually has this sort of barrier. I am very curious about what¡¯s hidden inside.¡± Upon saying that, her brows suddenly knit together. ¡°That¡¯s strange, one can¡¯t discover the existence of an Immacte Barrier by using one¡¯s spiritual perception, so how did you end up finding it?¡±

    As usual, Yun Che did not answer. He stretched out a hand, but he pulled it back just as he was about to touch the ¡°Immacte Barrier¡±. He asked, ¡°How do we go about opening it?¡±

    ¡°Given your current power, there¡¯s no way you can open it,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied in a direct manner. ¡°If it were so easy to open, then how could it be called an ¡®Immacte Barrier¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not move, but his gaze grew more and more focused. After a brief period of silence, he slowly extended his hands, one of them d in fire and the other in ice.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°?¡±

    The me and ice slowly grew near to each other beforeing into contact, one breath... two breaths... ten breaths...

    The spatialws in the area began to riot. Qianye Ying¡¯er felt as if half of her body was burning up while the other half was freezing. The look in her beautiful eyes subtly changed as she dashed backward and stared at Yun Che¡¯s hands in shock... She stared at those mes which emitted an eerie azure light and went against all natural order, a me that was radiating both heat and cold at the same time.

    ¡°What... is that?¡± she asked. This time, the thing she was witnessing had not only shattered her knowledge andmon sense, it had also shattered the most basic elementalws!

    Yun Che remained silent and the ice me in his hands slowly sank.

    The instant the ice me touched the Immacte Barrier, the barrier that, in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s own words, ¡°could not be broken¡±, melted away instantly like ayer of thin ice and soundlessly disappeared... without a trace.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hand swept down and the ice me disappeared. After that, a diffuse purple light that was unimaginably pure shone on his face.

    This cluster of purple light instantly sucked in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze. She took a step forward, her golden eyes freezing for a long period of time as she breathed out the next few words in an incredibly strange fashion, ¡°Untamed... Divine... Marrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, to think that you recognize it as well.¡± As he spoke, Yun Che¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the purple light.

    The object in front of them was indeed the ¡°Untamed Divine Marrow¡±. This name hade from Shen Xi¡¯s teachings and the Royal Wood Spirit Orb¡¯s memories.

    ¡°This is a true divine object that contains primordial energy! How can I not know about it!?¡± An extremely strange light shed through Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never seen one before, this primordial energy which seems to house the entire universe inside of it is unmistakable! You wouldn¡¯t be able to get it wrong even if you tried!¡±

    Primordial energy... Anything that was associated with these words always ended up being exalted and sacred objects.

    Even though Qianye Ying¡¯er had recognized it with a single nce, she had also said she¡¯d never seen it before. It was clear that even an existence like the Brahma Monarch God Realm had not been able to obtain such a thing. They only had records of it.

    ¡°Primordial energy is nearly extinct in the Primal Chaos Realm, and to everyone¡¯s knowledge, this divine object, the Untamed Divine Marrow, has long since disappeared from the face of this universe. This ce is only a tiny superior sect in an upper star realm, so why would such a thing exist here... This is not something that an existence like the Thousand Destion Divine Sect should have!¡±

    ¡°It is also impossible that the Thousand Destion Divine Sect erected this Immacte Barrier, given their power.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°That means that when the Burning Moon King Realm put this Thousand Destion Divine Sect here, it was not only to punish and rece the Heavenly Handle Yun n. It was also to hide this Untamed Divine Marrow!¡±

    ¡°This is quite a huge and incidental harvest!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered as her eyebrows sank. A deep excitement... and heat shed in the depths of her golden eyes.

    Just like when she had found out about Yun Che¡¯s Heretic God divine powers all those years ago.

    If this divine object that should have alreadypletely disappeared from this universe was as powerful as it was recorded to be, then as long as they found the ¡°correct¡± method of usage, it would allow her to obtain a ¡°miraculous¡± increase in strength.

    Yun Che extended his hand with incredible care. A thread of profound energy sank down and the Untamed Divine Marrow was moved into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The purple light reflected in her pupils disappeared, but Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze remained fixed where the Untamed Divine Marrow had been. She slowly said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve heard of the Untamed Divine Marrow. Since that¡¯s the case, have you also heard of... this name, the ¡®Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Yun Che said. He had also heard this name from Shen Xi. ¡°They only exist in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and they are guarded by the Dragons of Absolute Beginning. I also know thatbining the Untamed Divine Marrow and the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning will create something that should not exist in this current age...¡±

    ¡°The Untamed World Pellet!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. Her eyes nced to the side. ¡°These are things that the Dragon Queen told you about, right?¡±

    ¡°She is Shen Xi!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice turned frosty.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a low and coldugh before saying, ¡°There was a piece of Untamed Divine Marrow in the Northern Divine Region and it actually fell into ourps. I¡¯m truly afraid that you might have used up all your luck for the next few millennia!¡±

    ¡°However, if this matter is discovered by the Burning Moon King Realm,¡± she said as her voice grew cold, ¡°they will definitely chase us to the ends of the universe! At that time, it will be hard for us to find a safe haven even in the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    They were currently far from having the ability to confront a king realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to leave.¡± Yun Che did not show too much excitement over obtaining the Untamed Divine Marrow but neither did he show any fear. ¡°Before we go, let¡¯s take the chance to rock this ce while the most troublesome person is still away.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Now that we have taken the Untamed Divine Marrow that was very likely hidden here by the Burning Moon King Realm themselves, we should flee as far and as fast as we possibly can... However, if you¡¯re afraid that the Thousand Destion Divine Sect will go and deal with the Heavenly Handle Yun n, then why don¡¯t you leave them a big gift?¡±

    A sinister look shed through Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°Today is that idiot crown prince¡¯s birthday, so every important person from the top sects in the Thousand Destion Realm are gathered here... If all of these people were to die here and their treasury were to be emptied, do you still think that the Thousand Destion Divine Sect would have any spare time or energy to care about one Heavenly Handle Yun n?¡±

 Chapter 1604 - Two Hornet Nests

    Two figures approached the Thousand Destion Mountain from afar.

    They were both middle-aged men with simr figures. The one on the right was clothed in ck and had a ck beard. His face was stiff and cold and it radiated a chilling and intimidating might even though he was not angry.

    His name alone could turn any of the territories in the Thousand Destion Realm upside down.

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master! He was also the great realm king of this vast Thousand Destion Realm.

    The person beside him was of fairplexion and he did not have a beard. His face was kindly and his features were even and regr. In fact, he lookedpletely docile and harmless. However, as the two of them sped through the air, his position was, astonishingly enough, ahead of the Thousand Destion Sect Master.

    If anyone in the Thousand Destion Realm saw this scene, they would be shocked silly.

    Furthermore, there was a scarlet ming moon embroidered on his clothes,. The sight of this symbol was enough to make any profound practitioner in the Northern Divine Region shudder in fear.

    That was the symbol of one of the three great king realms of the Northern Divine Region¡ªthe Burning Moon King Realm!

    ¡°Ninth Uncle, your purpose here today is to check on the ¡®vital object¡¯?¡± the Thousand Destion Sect Master said. As the most exalted existence in this realm, a Divine Master who stood at the peak of the profound way, he spoke to the person beside him in a deeply reverential and respectful manner. He had even unconsciously bent forward a little as he spoke to him.

    ¡°Do you think that I really came all the way here to celebrate Tian¡¯er¡¯s six thousandth birthday?¡± the middle-aged man said with a heartyugh.

    ¡°...Ninth Uncle¡¯s words are correct,¡± the Thousand Destion Sect Master said in a rather embarrassed manner.

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± The middle-aged manughed even more. ¡°In the end, Tian¡¯er is my grandnephew, so it¡¯s perfectly natural for me toe all this way to give him a present for something as big as his six thousandth birthday. I hope the present this time will be to his liking.¡±

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master hurriedly said, ¡°Tian¡¯er is unworthy of such words from Ninth Uncle. Even if Ninth Uncle¡¯s gift is just a piece of ordinary stone, Tian¡¯er will still definitely treasure it as much as he does his own life.¡±

    The middle-aged manughed and nced at him before suddenly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your ¡®mission¡¯ will soon bepleted. At that time, I won¡¯t only be bringing you back to the Burning Moon Heavenly Region, I will bring Tian¡¯er along as well. Even though his lust for women is a bit excessive, when ites to the profound way, his future aplishments won¡¯t be inferior to yours. Our king has already tacitly approved of this matter.¡±

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master¡¯s body suddenly froze but after that great euphoria swept over him and he spoke in an extremely excited voice, ¡°Ninth... Ninth Uncle, Is this... Is this true!?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be lying to you about this?¡± The middle-aged man looked at the Thousand Destion Mountain which was growingrger in his vision before he suddenly sighed emotionally and said, ¡°Our king has waited for this moment for so many years and now he is about to obtain his heart¡¯s desire.¡±

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master found it hard to contain the excitement showing on his face. He opened his mouth and after several moments of hesitation, he finally could not help but ask, ¡°Ninth Uncle, there is one thing I¡¯ve never understood. Since it is such an important item, then wouldn¡¯t the safest ce be at the Lord God Emperor¡¯s side? Why did we need...¡±

    The middle-aged man turned to look at him... The Thousand Destion Sect Master¡¯s eyes shrank back and he dared not utter a sound.

    The middle-aged man did not me him. Instead heughed and said, ¡°Now that things have alreadye to this, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. Because that item originally did not belong to our king. Rather... it was something our king obtained from the Clear Sky God Realm ten thousand years ago. He had taken advantage of the great chaos guing the Clear Sky God Realm at that time, and this all happened before the Clear Sky God Realm¡¯s strange transformation.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Thousand Destion Sect Master felt a great shock bloom in his heart. He had never imagined that this matter actually had something to do with the former Clear Sky God Realm, which was also the present Soul Stealing Realm.

    ¡°After that, the Devil Queen took control of the Clear Sky God Realm, and changed its name to the Soul Stealing Realm. Given her intelligence, she definitely found out about the existence of ¡®that item¡¯ from the Clear Sky God Emperor. The fruitless results of her search would naturally lead her to suspect that either our Burning Moon or the Hell Devil took advantage of Clear Sky¡¯s strange transformation and stole it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve personally witnessed the power of the ¡®Immacte Barrier¡¯. Even if you were standing half a foot away from it, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to sense its aura. However, it does have one drawback. As a spatial item of the highest order, it cannot be contained in any small worlds. Even someone as strong as our king would not be able to store it in the pocket of space that apanies him wherever he goes.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this Immacte Barrier is also something that the former Clear Sky God Emperor erected. As such, no one can guarantee that the people from the Clear Sky God Realm won¡¯t have a way of locating its existence.¡±

    ¡°Is the Lord God Emperor afraid that the Soul Stealing Realm will find out?¡± the Thousand Destion Sect Master asked.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s only half the reason,¡± the middle-aged man replied. ¡°No matter how intelligent the Devil Queen is, she would definitely never imagine that our king would actually leave such an important item in a sect located in another realm.¡±

    ¡°The other reason is that the Devil Queen is simply far too terrifying, even our king definitely does not want to sh with her unless he has no other choice. If this thing is discovered by her, then...¡± He gave the Thousand Destion Sect Master a deep look and said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Burning Moon King Realm or our king, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The Thousand Destion Sect Master immediately nodded his head, he did not dare to show the slightest hesitation. ¡°Ninth Uncle, the words you just said... Has our Lord God Emperor found a way to open the Immacte Barrier?¡±

    ¡°Forcefully breaking open an Immacte Barrier is simple, but if you did so, you would definitely damage the object contained within. Only the Clear Sky God Emperor, the person who set up the barrier back then, would be able to open this Immacte Barrier without damaging the object inside it.¡±

    ¡°However, even the power of an Immacte Barrier will slowly dissipate over time. Our king has waited bitterly for ten thousand years and the power of the Immacte Barrier has finally about run itself out. At that time, everything will beplete.¡±

    ¡°Oh so that is how it is.¡± The Thousand Destion Sect Master came to a sudden realization. After that, he said, ¡°Speaking of these ten thousand years... Does Ninth Uncle still remember the matter regarding the Heavenly Handle Yun n? The time given to them is almost up.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. You can settle a small matter like this however you please. There¡¯s no need to ask,¡± the middle-aged man said in a casual and unbothered voice.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Thousand Destion Sect Master replied.

    ¡°This time, I will once again confirm the state of the Immacte Barrier. If everything is as expected, then within a hundred years, the two of you will...¡±

    ROOOOOAAAAR!!!

    An earth-shaking dragon roar suddenly rang out from the Thousand Destion Mountain in front of them. Even though they were still very far away, it still caused the souls of these two great Divine Masters to shake.

    After the dragon roar came a sudden eruption of golden firelight which filled the air in an instant.

    Theirplexions dramatically changed at the same time. The Thousand Destion Sect Master let out a startled cry, ¡°Someone has invaded us!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He grabbed up the Thousand Destion Sect Master and rushed over.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The birthday feast continued in the Thousand Destion Crown Prince Hall. Even though the crown prince himself had abandoned the feast, no one would dare to insult him no matter how rude he was. Not a single person had left early.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    A roar of greatughter filled the air as the ¡°Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡± swaggered back into the hall, his flushed face glowing with life.

    The Thousand Destion Great Elder¡¯s brows furrowed while everyone else got to their feet to wee him, but he didn¡¯t say anything... At least he still knew how to return and he had not died on top of that woman¡¯s body.

    ¡°Everyone hase here today for my sake, however I had no choice but to take my leave for a moment just now. It was very impolite of me.¡± The ¡°Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡± walked into the middle of the great hall and said in a clear and bright voice, ¡°In order to assuage the guilt in my heart, I will take advantage of this birthday feast to give everyone a grand present.¡±

    The great hall immediately grew lively as all of the people present started to respond. Even the Thousand Destion Great Elder looked intrigued. ¡°Grand present? What present is His Highness going to give us?¡±

    The ¡°Thousand Destion Crown Prince¡± gave a faint smile. ¡°Of course, it is... sending all of you to hell!¡±

    As his voice fell, ck light shed from his eyes and the divine image of the Primordial Azure Dragon appeared above him and suddenly unleashed an earth-shaking dragon roar.

    They were in the heart of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect participating in the crown prince¡¯s birthday feast and looking at the Thousand Destion Crown Prince at this current moment, so why would any of the people present have their guard up? Thus, this dragon roar which had suddenly erupted had caught everyone... from the Great Elder and the Divine Sovereign hegemons to the younger profound practitioners. It caused all of their wills to copse in a single instant. Everyone was either plunged into the darkness or an abyss of fear.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth split open into a cold and cruelugh, golden mes igniting on his body. They spent one breath¡¯s worth of time gathering together before they violently exploded outwards.

    Yellow Springs Ashes!

    In that instant, it was as if a scorching golden sun had exploded into life above the Thousand Destion Mountain, plunging all of the people in the great hall and countless profound practitioners outside into a fiery hell of death.

    How could these profound practitioners whose souls and spirits had copsed due to the power of the Dragon God Domain withstand the merciless incineration of the Golden Crow mes? They were swiftly burned to nothing within this sea of fire. Yun Che stretched out a hand and the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared. In the next instant, he had already rushed out, hurtling toward those powerhouses who were peak Divine Sovereigns and as a result, could resist being incinerated by the mes.

    Boom!

    An explosive sound rang out in this fiery hall, and the terrified and despairing Thousand Destion Great Elder was instantly smashed into several pieces.

    Boom!

    It was the same blurring figure and the same explosion, and another peak Divine Sovereign, whose name shook the Thousand Destion Realm, who was an invincible existence in one region or another, was smashed to death by a sword. He didn¡¯t even leave behind a whole corpse.

    Boom! Boom!

    Four strokes of the sword had easily shattered four peak Divine Sovereigns like they were so much rotten wood. It was also at this time that Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched... because a dangerous aura was zooming in on them from the West.

    Even though this dangerous aura was still rtively far away, it had still locked onto him with iparable precision.

    Yun Che put away the Heaven Smiting Sword and swiftly rushed toward Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side. He grabbed her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    BUZZ!!

    The storm around him wildly surged and he reached the very limit of his speed in the blink of an eye as he swiftly flew toward the east.

    ¡°You evil creatures! Just lie down and ept your fates!¡±

    An enraged roar rang out behind the two of them.

    ¡°Ah, they came back at a really bad time.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er swept a gaze behind her, her gaze sinking slightly. ¡°A level one Divine Master and the other one is... very likely to be a mid-stage Divine Master!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able to silence them,¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°If that Untamed Divine Marrow was really hidden here by the Burning Moon King Realm... then we¡¯ve really poked a huge ho¡¯s nest this time.¡±

    However, the two of them were still unaware of the fact that this Untamed Divine Marrow had originally belonged to the ce that used to be the Clear Sky God Realm¡ªthe current Soul Stealing Realm.

    In other words, when they had taken the Untamed Divine Marrow, they had not only poked one giant ho¡¯s nest...

    They had poked two!

    After he had gained the power of the storm and had spent some timeprehending it and practicing with it, Yun Che could already borrow storm profound energy to raise his speed by another level. But even with that, it would still be hard for his maximum speed to rival that of a mid-stage Divine Master¡¯s.

    The aura behind them was swiftly closing the distance. Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed and he opened up ¡°Hell Monarch¡±, causing his speed to explosively increase once more... Instantly, the distance between the two parties stopped shrinking, but Yun Che was still unable to shake off the pursuit of the middle-aged man.

    Furthermore, he could not maintain the state of Hell Monarch for too long. The moment he reached the limit, they would not only be swiftly overtaken, but the huge burden ced on his body would also mean that his ability to fight back would be drastically weakened.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly but he did not show any fear. It was the same with Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Behind him, the middle-aged man and the Thousand Destion Sect Master, whom the middle-aged man had grabbed, were deeply shocked.

    ¡°Who are these people? What sort of grudges do they have against you?¡± the middle-aged man asked, he felt as if an ocean was raging in his heart. It was impossible that he did not recognize someone who was able to match his speed. However, the aura of the people in front of him were clearly iparably foreign.

    Furthermore, why did this kind of person attack the Thousand Destion Divine Sect?

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± the Thousand Destion Sect Master said with iparable surety. ¡°We have never extended our power beyond the borders of the Thousand Destion Realm over all these years, so there¡¯s no way we¡¯ve offended people from any other star realm. Furthermore, such an individual definitely does not exist in the Thousand Destion Realm!¡±

    The middle-aged man eyebrows sank and his heart suddenly grew uneasy.

    The chase continued. The incredibly dreadful speeds they were racing at had generated equally dreadful storms over the huge distance they had already covered... At this time, Yun Che roughly looped an arm around Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s waist. Then, the Primordial Profound Ark appeared and the two people instantly vanished into thin air. They also vanished from the spiritual perception of the middle-aged man and the Thousand Destion Sect Master.

    ¡°Wha...¡± The two men went pale due to their shock. Their bodies abruptly halted in midair, but they could no longer detect the presence of Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er with their eyes or their spiritual perception. Not even a trace of their auras was left behind.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s bodies appeared in the air above the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. Yun Che stared at the building below him, his gaze dark and sunken. ck light shed in his hand and he raised the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword high in the air. In an instant, darkness filled the air.

    Even though the Primordial Profound Ark did not teleport a great distance this time, it still used up an extremelyrge amount of fuel... This had undoubtedly made Yun Che very upset.

 Chapter 1605 - Witch Hua Jin

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a deep voice.

    They had used the Primordial Profound Ark to escape the pursuit of the two great Divine Masters, but the ce they had teleported to was actually the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. Furthermore, the very first thing Yun Che did was not to hide his aura and escape, it was to hold his devil sword aloft. This action was no different from forcefully thrusting them back into danger.

    Yun Che did not answer but his Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword radiated a ck light that covered the sky. It was also at this time that the members of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect discovered Yun Che¡¯s location and started to swarm around him. Hundreds of pitch-ck pirs of light soared into the air around the Thousand Destion Divine Sect.

    The darkness formation that engulfed the entire Thousand Destion Divine Sect suddenly started to coalesce from those pirs of light, releasing a gloomy darkness profound light.

    The instant this darkness profound formation appeared, startled shouts filled the air in the Thousand Destion Divine Sect which had already been thrown into great chaos.

    ¡°This is the great... sect protecting formation?¡± Light abruptly shone in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No, right now, it¡¯s the great sect destroying formation,¡± Yun Che said in a low and sinister voice.

    ¡°...Is this also the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyes to look at the ck light radiating from Yun Che¡¯s sword, her golden pupils already dyed ck by the light.

    The Eternal Cmity of Darkness was the Creation God Art that belonged to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. This was a power of the highest order that belonged solely Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Jie Yuan, so it was impossible for even the True Gods and other Creation Gods to control it, much less a mortal.

    However, it was clearly manifesting a devilish might which grew more and more shocking as Yun Che used it, and his mastery of it was swiftly advancing.

    A great sect protecting formation was a sect¡¯sst ace in the hole. It would only be activated when the sect met with a truly hopeless situation. Its source of power was normally connected to the souls of the most prominent members of the sect, so another person trying to forcefully activate it was sheer fantasy.

    But right now, she was personally witnessing Yun Che forcefully activating... the Thousand Destion Divine Sect¡¯s great sect protecting formation with incredible ease!

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All of the darkness power waspletely released and it erupted violently. The great sect protecting formation had instantly been transformed into a peerlessly terrifying great sect destroying formation. The entire Thousand Destion Divine Sect was swallowed up by the darkness. It was as if it had suddenly been plunged into the dark abyss of death. Countless miserable screams rent the air andbined to form a funeral dirge that caused even the heavens and earth to shudder.

    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a proper viin,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she looked at the scene below her... He had been able to use the Eternal Cmity of Darkness to forcefully activate a darkness profound formation controlled by someone else. This heaven-defying ability would be the stuff of nightmares for a countless amount of people in the future.

    Yun Che put his sword away but he did not leave immediately. His gaze turned in the direction of the treasury that they had just raided. ck light shed in his eyes and he tapped a finger between his eyebrows. In the instant that his finger left that spot, a tiny bit of faint ck light flickered on the tip of his finger.

    After he pointed his finger, that dot of ck light gently floated toward the ground.

    ¡°What is that?¡± This was another ability of Yun Che¡¯s that Qianye Ying¡¯er had not seen before.

    ¡°It is a dark projection,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°It can be counted amongst the most minor abilities of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness."

    Their pursuers would definitely check on the Untamed Divine Marrow and they might very well discuss its origins.

    ¡°Minor?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er made a dull scoffing noise. ¡°Even the most minor of a devil emperor¡¯s abilities would be counted as an ability that could genuinely be called a heaven-defying ability in the current era.¡±

    The ability to project something was not new. When he had been in the me God Realm back then, Yun Che had witnessed Vermillion Bird Sect Master Yan Wancang borrow the power of the God Burying Inferno Prison to perform a super long-range Vermillion Bird Projection.

    During the Profound God Convention, the Eternal Heaven Realm had projected all of the proceedings to every corner of the Eastern Divine Region.

    The Dark Projection that Yun Che had just performed was indeed one of the powers belonging to the Eternal Cmity of Darkness and it truly was nothing more than a normal projection ability... but its uniquenessy in the fact that its existence could not be detected by anyone from this era due to the extremely high level of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    ¡°Change your aura and go!¡±

    Not bothering to take a second nce, Yun Che swiftly fled south together with Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er could borrow the Ni Yuan Stone¡¯s power to change her aura whenever she wanted to while Yun Che possessed the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, so he could change the darkness aura that radiated from his body however he wanted. Now that they had escaped the spiritual perception of the two great Divine Masters, it would be even more difficult to find them again... Because even if the spiritual perception of the two great Divine Masters were to sweep the aura right now, it would only sweep past these two pletely unfamiliar¡± auras.

    They left the Thousand Destion Divine Sect and it was only after they had fled a great distance away that Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s speed started to slow.

    Yun Che stopped using Extreme Mirage Lightning and suddenly shot a look at Qianye Ying¡¯er. He said, ¡°Put on your mask!¡±

    ¡°Oh that thing. I casually threw it away when you asked me to take it off.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes coldly nted. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you notice?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che thrust out a hand and a piece of darkness profound crystal was held within it. Light shed in his hand and the darkness profound crystal had already transformed into an ordinary mask. After that, he held it out to Qianye Ying¡¯er and said, ¡°Wear it!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not stretch out a hand to take it. She¡¯d even turned her face to the side as she said, ¡°You can¡¯t figure out why I threw it away? This is such a ck and ugly thing, why don¡¯t you just wear it yourself!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows knit together. He flipped his hand and the darkness aura within the profound crystal was quickly dispersed. After he thought about it for a moment, the profound light in his hand subtly changed. He injected some Ice Phoenix divine power into the profound crystal, turning it a pure and lustrous ice-blue color. After that, he thought about it for a bit more before shaping the mask into a rather delicate pair of phoenix wings.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er finally turned back. With a swipe of her jade hand, she took the mask from Yun Che¡¯s hand and put it on, covering up most of her jade features once more.

    ¡°They really did end up going there,¡± Yun Che suddenly said at this moment. There was a cluster of peculiar ck light shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Materialize the image for me to see,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. It was hard for her to not to be interested in matters concerning the Untamed Divine Marrow, a divine artifact that would undoubtedly shock the world if its existence was revealed.

    Yun Che did not refuse. His eyes shed and a ck mist floated up in front of him. The picture ying out in the middle of the ck mist gradually grewrger. The two people captured in this picture were, shockingly enough, the two people who had just been pursuing them¡ªthe Thousand Destion Sect Master and a middle-aged man who very likely came from the Burning Moon King Realm!

    The targets they had been chasing had suddenly and bizarrely vanished without a trace. The two of them still had not recovered from their bewilderment before themotioning from the Thousand Destion Mountain gave them an even greater shock. They hurriedly ran all the way back and everything they saw had undoubtedly shocked them to their very cores.

    ¡°What is going on!? What happened here!?¡±

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master felt his limbs grow cold as the scalp of his head went numb. He was on the verge of copse. All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something and his pupils shrank. He muttered the words ¡°Tian¡¯er¡± and hurriedly started to descend.

    But he felt someone grab his arm. He turned back only to discover that the middle-aged man¡¯s expression was even more frightening than his own. ¡°Forget about this Tian¡¯er! The Immacte Barrier... We need to hurry up and check on the Immacte Barrier!¡±

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master quivered and his mind cleared up as he hurriedly replied, ¡°Ninth Uncle, please don¡¯t worry... Don¡¯t worry, no one can raid the treasury. Furthermore, there is no way for anyone to find an existence like the Immacte Barrier, no matter what they do.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting your breath and hurry up... Hurry and go check!¡± To the middle-aged man, the Immacte Barrier was far more important than the Thousand Destion Divine Sect... No, it was far more important than one thousand Thousand Destion Divine Sects!

    The two people no longer bothered checking anything else as they quickly made their descent.

    The forcefully activated great sect protecting formation had destroyed nearly thirty percent of the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. Even though the treasury possessed protection that was of the highest level, it also just so happened to be in the heart of the great sect protecting formation. Thus, when that sect protecting power had been turned into a destructive force, it had undoubtedly received the most damage. Most of it had been destroyed.

    When they saw the treasury that had been exposed to the sun, they also saw that it had been ransacked. The expression on the two people¡¯s faces dramatically changed, and they rushed toward the corner where the Immacte Barrier had been hidden. What they saw shocked them so greatly that their souls nearly left their bodies.

    ¡°The Immacte... Barrier...¡± The middle-aged man stepped forward, his body turned ice-cold. He suddenly grabbed the Thousand Destion Sect Master, his eyes bulging as he crazily roared, ¡°Where is the Immacte Barrier!? Where did it go!? Where did it go!!?¡±

    ¡°I... I... don¡¯t know...¡± The Thousand Destion Sect Master¡¯s soul had already flown to the heavens. ¡°Twelve hours ago, I even deliberately confirmed that it was still... This isn¡¯t possible, this isn¡¯t possible...¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s body shuddered. His face was as ck as an evil spirit¡¯s, and blood was very nearly exploding from the veins of fingers. ¡°Do you know just how much our king values the object within the Immacte Barrier!? Let me tell you! You won¡¯t be able to pay for this grave sin... even if you have ten million lives!¡±

    ¡°Our king?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression changed slightly. She swept her eyes over the middle-aged man¡¯s attire before she gave a soft snort and said, ¡°This person really did turn out to be a Divine Envoy of the Burning Moon King Realm. That also means that this piece of Untamed Divine Marrow really was something that belonged to the Burning Moon King Realm!¡±

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t the Burning Moon King Realm use it instead of hiding it in a ce like this?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered in a soft voice.

    ¡°It was those two!!¡± The Thousand Destion Sect Master grasped onto thisst thread of hope. ¡°It¡¯s definitely been taken by those two people! As long as we can catch them, we can retrieve the Immacte Barrier as well. They... They¡¯ve definitely not run very far.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the Burning Moon Divine Envoy gave a coldugh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your brain and think about why they woulde all the way here, and why they were able to so urately pinpoint the location of the Immacte Barrier!?¡±

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master was stunned for a moment, but after that, his face changed and he said, ¡°Could, could they be from...¡±

    ¡°The Soul Stealing Realm,¡± the Burning Moon Divine Envoy muttered in a low voice. ¡°They are definitely people from the Soul Stealing Realm! The Immacte Barrier is invisible and radiates no aura, so the only people who might be able to sense the location of the Immacte Barrier are people from the Soul Stealing Realm.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were stunned by those words.

    ¡°Soul Stealing Realm? What does this piece of Untamed Divine Marrow have to do with the Soul Stealing Realm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered to herself.

    She suddenly felt some unease creep into her heart.

    The Burning Moon Divine Envoy did not speak any further. He released the Thousand Destion Sect Master and soared into the sky. He pushed both arms forward and a darkness profound formation the shape of a full moon immediately shone to life in front of him. After that, the profound formation started to rotate, causing a blurry and shadowy image to slowly coalesce in the air.

    Even though it was only a blurry image that roughly captured the image of a person, an image that did not even allow others to see the features of his face properly, it still soundlessly radiated an intimidating might that seemed to cover the skies.

    As he faced this blurry image, the Burning Moon Divine Envoy bowed in midair. ¡°I greet our king. For disturbing our king¡¯s silent meditation, I deserve ten thousand deaths.¡±

    When he heard those unexpected words, the Thousand Destion Sect Master¡¯s body fiercely shuddered and a paralyzing cold seeped into his very bone marrow. He sank to his knees on the ground in a heap and both his body and his voice trembled madly due to his extreme fear. ¡°This humble... humble... humble... king... Thousand Destion... greets... greets the Burning Moon God Emperor...¡±

    ¡°How exciting,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered with narrowed eyes. ¡°We really did end up alerting the Burning Moon God Emperor. Too bad we can¡¯t see his face, because I really do want to see just what this god emperor belonging to the Northern Divine Region looks like.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s voice rang out from the profound formation, every word filled with a devilish might that shook the soul.

    If nothing major had happened, how would a Burning Moon Divine Envoy dare to activate this formation. The Burning Moon Envoy cleared his throat and spoke with much difficulty, ¡°Replying our king... the Immacte Barrier that was hidden in the Thousand Destion Realm has been... has been...¡±

    The Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s voice stopped there and he was unable to continue. Because he very clearly felt an iparably dreadful gaze nearly pierce through his trembling soul in that instant.

    After a spell of iparably dreadful silence, the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s voice rang out in the air again and he only spoke three words, ¡°Who... was it?¡±

    The Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s gaze turned toward the Thousand Destion Sect Master. A sudden realization pierced his fear-fogged mind and he suddenly shouted, ¡°I... I remember now. One of those... one of those two people... his name is... Yun Che!¡±

    The Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s head swiveled towards him. ¡°What did you say? Are you sure it¡¯s that name? I¡¯ve never heard that the Soul Stealing Realm had someone with that name!¡±

    ¡°No, he shouldn¡¯t be from the Soul Stealing Realm,¡± the Thousand Destion Sect Master said in a fluster. ¡°Just a few days ago, my sect¡¯s chief enforcer Devotee Empty Mind went to the Heavenly Handle Yun n on some business, and he was killed by a person named ¡®Yun Che¡¯! And it was reported that the woman who was traveling alongside him possessed extremely rare golden hair.¡±

    ¡°Those two people just now... that woman also happened to have golden hair! I¡¯ve been in the Thousand Destion Realm for so many years and I¡¯ve never seen a woman with golden hair here before. It definitely can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Five hundred kilometers away, Yun Che nted his eyes toward Qianye Ying¡¯er and said in a cold voice, ¡°Your hair is really a hindrance, why didn¡¯t you hide it!?¡±

    Even though she no longer possessed the power of a Brahma God, Qianye Ying¡¯er, who hated Qianye Fantian to the bone, had not been willing to give up her hair color.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°The profound arts of the Brahma Monarch God Realm will release golden-colored profound light and it can also turn one¡¯s hair the color of shining gold. However, my hair color did note from the Brahma God divine power that I used initially. It came from my mother.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the one thing I can¡¯t throw away.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er had not said those words coldly, she had said them with a calm determination.

    ¡°No one asked you to throw it away,¡± Yun Che ordered. ¡°Hide it! Aren¡¯t you the one who hates exposing fatal weaknesses? Let alone a weakness as obvious as this one!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort before ck light shed in her eyes. In a sh, ck light curled and twined around her golden hair and turned it pitch-ck, the color of night.

    ¡°Yun Che... Is he from the Sinful Yun n?¡± the Burning Moon Divine Envoy asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°No,¡± the Thousand Destion Sect Master replied. ¡°I did not personally pay a visit to the Sinful Yun n because I was busy preparing for a major event over thest few days. But I did manage to find out where Yun Che came from. He is not a member of the Sinful Yun n. Rather, he came from the Five Nether Ruins and he only just arrived in the Thousand Destion Realmst month.¡±

    ¡°It looks like there are spies belonging to the Thousand Destion Divine Sect hidden inside the Heavenly Handle Yun n,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that to be expected?¡± Yun Che replied icily.

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master¡¯s voice turned anxious as he earnestly said, ¡°Look into his background. Given the Burning Moon King Realm¡¯s incredible power, there is no way he can escape. The Immacte Barrier will surely return to Lord God Emperor¡¯s hands at once.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor remained silent within that profound formation.

    However, at this moment, a woman¡¯s voice rang in the air. ¡°Are you sure that person is called ¡®Yun Che¡¯?¡±

    That voice was faint and indistinct, yet it sounded like it hade from very near them. The Burning Moon Divine Envoy and the Thousand Destion Sect Master felt all of their hair stand on end as they whirled around...

    A woman was quietly standing in midair. She was wearing bright and shimmery clothes and she was not even sixty meters away from them.

    She had drawn so near, yet neither of the great Divine Masters had sensed her presence.

 Chapter 1606 - Fleeing the Northern Region

    ¡°Who is... that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly. She had suddenly appeared within the projection without a single sound. It was as if a ghost had materialized out of thin air.

    The Thousand Destion Sect Master and the Burning Moon Divine Envoy were the two strong Divine Masters. Their reactions told Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er just how dreadful this person¡¯s strength was. This was especially... due to the fact that she could draw so near to a mid-stage Divine Master like the Burning Moon Divine Envoy without being detected. That in itself was a feat that required her to be at least half a great realm of power stronger than him.

    Furthermore, the words she had just spoken... seemed to indicate that she recognized the name Yun Che.

    The woman was dressed in extremely bizarre colorful clothes that resembled a collection of gorgeous rainbow colors rather than clothes. Even her long hair was made up of a myriad of colors, and she was surrounded by an ever-changing halo of strange lights.

    However, even though colorful lights rippled all around her, it did not seem the least bit chaotic or messy. The only thing that this riot of colors conveyed was a dream-like sense of beauty.

    Moreover, these multi-colored hues were not made up of any ordinary lights, they all seemed to be able to iste auras. She had clearlye so near them, and they were staring at her right now, but no matter whether it was the Burning Moon Divine Envoy or the Thousand Destion Sect Master, neither one could sense her presence. It was as though they were staring at a colorful illusion that would dissipate with a single touch.

    ¡°You... You are...¡± Even though the multi-colored lights made it so that the Burning Moon Divine Envoy was unable to make out her face or figure, these colorful lights which could iste all auras caused a single name to suddenly reverberate in his head. It was a name that made his soul instantly seize up in shock and fear.

    At this time, the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s low and deep voice rang out from the ck profound formation, ¡°Seventh Witch, it can¡¯t be a coincidence that you¡¯ve appeared in this ce.¡±

    Seventh Witch... The two words uttered by the Burning Moon God Emperor caused the Thousand Destion Sect Master¡¯s face to nch in shock.

    This woman wrapped in rainbow light was actually one of the nine Witches who served under the Devil Queen!

    An existence that stood at the very pinnacle of the Northern Divine Region!

    ¡°Sadly enough, there are indeed many coincidences in this world,¡± the Seventh Witch said in a faint voice. ¡°I really did just happen to be traveling through this ce when I suddenly received an order from my master informing me that the ¡®divine object¡¯ my Soul Stealing Realm lost ten thousand years ago had given off a reaction here.¡±

    ¡°But Burning Moon God Emperor, surely you won¡¯t tell me that this projection and divine envoy of yours appearing in this ce is also a coincidence, hm!?¡± The Seventh Witch¡¯s voice had clearly darkened, even though she was facing the Burning Moon God Emperor himself.

    She had not only seen the Burning Moon Divine Envoy and the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s projection, she¡¯d even heard their conversation.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor forced down his rage as he gave a chuckle and said, ¡°Since the object has returned to its original master, then are these other small matters even important?¡±

    ¡°The object has returned to its original master?¡± The Seventh Witch gave a coldugh. ¡°If it had truly been taken by us, then all of our strength would be used to escort it back to where our master is and there¡¯s no way I¡¯d appear in this ce!¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The reason why Master could sense that ¡®divine object¡¯ is because the Clear Sky God Emperor left a unique imprint on it. But previously, the Immacte Barrier had been isting it so she could not detect it. The fact that she sensed for an instant just now proves that it has not only been taken by someone else, but also that the Immacte Barrier had been opened!¡±

    ¡°Wha... at!?¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly turned low and deep.

    It was extremely difficult to force open an Immacte Barrier. If that was not the case, then someone as strong as the Burning Moon God Emperor would not need to hatch this scheme of hiding it within the Thousand Destion Divine Sect for a whole ten millennia.

    If the Immacte Barrier had truly been broken, then it undoubtedly meant that the other party could use the Untamed Divine Marrow at any time! At that point, no one would be able to recover it any more.

    His ten millennia of plotting and nning would turn into nothing but bubbles and air. All his efforts would¡¯ve gone to another and he would definitely suffer the Devil Queen¡¯s wrath as well.

    ¡°For all of these years, my master has never stopped looking for traces of this ¡®divine object¡¯. These ten thousand years that have passed have also stoked the fires of her anger. Burning Moon God Emperor, if my master truly bes enraged, I believe that you know better than anyone else how terrifying the consequences will be.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor did not speak. Even though it was only a projection, it still radiated an iparably shocking and heavy darkness that everyone could sense.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that my master can get back that divine object. If not... I really can¡¯t imagine what you, the Burning Moon God Emperor, can do to calm my master¡¯s wrath.¡±

    The Seventh Witch¡¯s voice fell. She stretched out an arm and a colorful image suddenly burst out of her body. It was as if millions of colorful ribbons had burst out and twined themselves around the Thousand Destion Sect Master... This powerful upper realm king could only let out a startled shout before he waspletely sealed in that multi-colored barrier. He was not even able to put up a fight.

    The Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s pupils shrank as he started to swiftly retreat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken in this ipetent dog of yours. I trust that the Burning Moon God Emperor has no objections?¡± the Seventh Witch said coldly. The Thousand Destion Sect Master was the one who had uttered the name ¡°Yun Che¡±, so it was clear that he knew a lot of useful things.

    ¡°Hmph, send the Devil Queen this king¡¯s regards.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor gave a cold snort and the profound formation also suddenly copsed and disappeared.

    ¡°We respectfully... respectfully send off our king.¡±

    The Burning Moon Divine Envoy forcefully steeled his resolve, but now that he was facing a ¡°Witch¡±, he could not suppress the fear that bubbled up from his soul and his knowledge of these dreadful creatures. ¡°The current... The current matter that is most urgent is the recovery of the divine object. Those thieves definitely haven¡¯t fled too far. Given Your Highness¡¯s powers, catching them will be as easy as flipping a hand. This humble servant... is willing to aid Your Highness in this endeavor.¡±

    The woman in front of him was the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Seventh Witch ¡¾Hua Jin¡¿, who was also called the ¡°Illusory Concubine of Myriad Colors¡±. She was said to have a thousand faces and ways to get the job done. It was also rumored that no one else had seen her true face besides the Devil Queen herself.

    Every single one of the nine Witches that served under the Devil Queen had their own speciality. The Seventh Witch¡¯s strong pointy in the art of transformation and this ability of hers was practically unrivaled in the Northern Region. She could disguise her face, her voice, the shape of her body, and her aura. It was also rumored that no one could see through her disguises.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already dispatched people toy down a over the entire Thousand Destion Realm.¡± Witch Hua Jin turned around, ¡°You should take this chance to scram... while I still don¡¯t feel like dirtying my own hands!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s feet had already been backpedaling. Upon hearing these words, his very first reaction was not shame or rage. Instead, he felt as if he had received salvation. He did not dare say another word and scuttled off in fear.

    ......

    ¡°Yet another Witch!¡± Yun Che said in a low voice. They had met Nanfeng Chanyi not too long ago and it had not been easy for them to escape her notice. To think that they would meet another one!

    ¡°You should ask yourself exactly why this has happened!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a very huffy voice. ¡°It would be rare for amoner to meet someone like a witch even once in their lives. But you have only been in the Northern Divine Region for about a year and you¡¯ve already met two of them! They were practically sucked in by your constitution of ill omen and cmity!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly extended a hand and grabbed Yun Che. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave this ce immediately.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low and unhurried voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to find us.¡±

    He could disguise himself and he could change the darkness aura he radiated while Qianye Ying¡¯er possessed the Ni Yuan Stone. Both of them could turn invisible. As for the Untamed Divine Marrow, even though it was marked with a tracking imprint, it would not be able to be sensed if it was in the Sky Poison Pearl, no matter how strong that tracking imprint was.

    ¡°No, the seriousness of this matter far exceeds what I had imagined,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a deep voice. ¡°At first, I thought that we would only offend a Burning Moon King Realm at most, but now... the Soul Stealing Realm has also been dragged into this!¡±

    ¡°You think that our ability to hide ourselves ispletely infallible? Heh... if you look down on a king realm, you will die a miserable death. Much less two king realms!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice grew deeper and darker. ¡°There is no such thing as being truly ¡°infallible¡± in this world. You haven¡¯t so quickly forgotten the lesson dealt to you by Nanhuang Chanyi, right? Given our current power, meeting anyone from these two great king realms would mean our certain doom.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the current problem isn¡¯t only that we have obtained the Untamed Divine Marrow,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued. ¡°The Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen used Nanhuang Chanyi tomunicate with us before and she used the word ¡®cooperation¡¯ back then. We somehow managed to agree to stave it off with a ¡®three hundred year¡¯ agreement. But today, the Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen will very soon discover that we were the ones who took the Untamed Divine Marrow and at that time, the speed of your growth will be exposed.¡±

    ¡°When you first met Nanhuang Chanyi, defeating a mid-stage Divine Sovereign was our limit. But right now, we managed to ruin theparativelyrge Thousand Destion Divine Sect and we even managed to open the Immacte Barrier that even the Burning Moon God Emperor has been helpless to open. It has not even been a year between now and then!¡±

    ¡°This speed of growth is enough to deeply shock even the Devil Queen. She will immediately realize that the ¡®three hundred year¡¯ agreement was nothing more than a pretense to get her off our backs.¡±

    ¡°The reason why she wants to recruit you into the Soul Stealing Realm is because of your potential, the ¡®True God Prophecy¡¯ that hangs over your head, and your hatred of the Eastern Divine Region. But it is precisely because of these things that she definitely won¡¯t allow you to grow beyond her control before she can fully sink her ws into you.¡±

    ¡°Previously, given all logic andmon sense, it was impossible for you to grow beyond her control in a short three hundred years. But after the events of today, she will definitely no longer feel this way! There is no way she will really stick to our previous agreement of three hundred years... We hold Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s weakness in our hand, but the most we can influence is Nanhuang Chanyi herself! We won¡¯t be able to affect the Devil Queen!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze swiveled toward Yun Che as she glowered at him. ¡°Do you know why the Soul Stealing Realm is called the ¡®Soul Stealing¡¯ Realm? If the current you were to fall into the hands of the Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen, you might very well be her puppet for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Do not ever think that she won¡¯t be able to do such a thing to you! I think that I am a clever person, yet I spent my entire life dancing like a toy in the palm of that old viin, Qianye Fantian. Yet the Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen Chi Wuyao is someone who left a lifelong shadow in his heart. Right now, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to go up against her... do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°The Untamed Divine Marrow is an item that should be extinct.¡± A strange light briefly shed in the depths of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°So the piece that fell into our hands may very well be the only one that still exists in this present age! If we were to simply use it like this, it¡¯d be far too much of a pity.¡±

    ¡°If we are able to find a fabled Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and use these two items to refine the ¡®Untamed World Pellet¡¯... it won¡¯t be as simple as taking a huge step forward on our road to vengeance! At that time, with the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, you might very well have truly obtained the qualifications to cooperate with the Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chi Wuyao is an extremely intelligent and ambitious person,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low voice. ¡°Even though she will be extremely furious once she finds out that you¡¯ve used the Untamed Divine Marrow and there is no way to recover it, she will know how to cut her losses and cooperate with you. After all, even though there won¡¯t be another piece of Untamed Divine Marrow in this world, there also won¡¯t be another you.¡±

    I¡¯m afraid the second result is what you¡¯re truly aiming for, right...

    Yun Che gave Qianye Ying¡¯er a deep look but he did not speak the words that were on his mind. Instead he said, ¡°Well said. Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure that you want to go now? You¡¯re not worried about the people of the Heavenly Handle Yun n?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°No matter whether it is the Soul Stealing Realm or the Burning Moon King Realm, both parties will definitely trace them to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°If that Devil Queen is truly as intelligent as you say she is, then she won¡¯t touch the members of the Heavenly Handle Yun n. At the very least... she will make sure to protect Yun Shang.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Perhaps Yun Che was truly possessed by a star of ill omen. He was wanted dead or alive by the three divine regions and had been forced into the Northern Divine Region. After a short year, a Witch had discovered his identity and he had unwittinglyid his hands on a piece of Untamed Divine Marrow, an object that concerned two king realms. But now even the Northern Divine Region had be a dangerous ce where he could find nary a ce to rest.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning had seemingly be thest ce they could go.

 Chapter 1607 - Calamity Strikes Glazed Light

    Time flowed on and yet another year had passed.

    The Eastern Divine Region, which had grown restless for a period of time, was finally starting to quiet down again. The efforts to search for the devil Yun Che were growing more and more muted, and after obtaining no results from these efforts, all the king realms confirmed that he had indeed fled into the Northern Divine Region.

    However, they were unaware of one thing. While Yun Che had indeed fled into the Northern Divine Region initially, a year ago, he had left the Northern Divine Region and entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    It was just that their ability to conceal themselves was simply too great, so even the people in the Northern Divine Region who knew of Yun Che¡¯s existence were unable to detect them, much less the people from the other three divine regions.

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    ¡°The Star God Realm has started to rebuild itself, but they still haven¡¯t found a single trace of Xing Juekong... The Eternal Heaven God Realm has recalled most of their Adjudicators, but the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself hasn¡¯t made an appearance for a very long time. However, we obtained news of an unconfirmed rumor a few days ago. It was a rumor that the Eternal Heaven God Realm seemed to have begun preparing for Zhou Qingchen¡¯s Trial by fire.¡±

    ¡°Trial by fire?¡± A strange look appeared in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is the Eternal Heaven God Emperor prepared to allow Zhou Qingchen inherit the position of god emperor earlier than expected?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qingchen is still inexperienced...¡± Lian Yue started to speak but she suddenly realized that her own master was the youngest and most inexperienced god emperor in the history of the God Realm, so she hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°Given the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s current status and reputation, there is no reason for him to relinquish his seat. This rumor probably isn¡¯t true.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a very high chance that it is true,¡± Xia Qingyue said unhurriedly. ¡°Even as strong as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is, it¡¯s hard to endure such a towering sense of guilt.¡±

    ¡°Guilt?¡± Lian Yue was shocked and puzzled by those words.

    ¡°Did we obtain any results regarding the zed Light Realm?¡± Xia Qingyue did not exin any further as she asked a new question.

    ¡°Replying to Master,¡± Lian Yue said as her gaze grew focused, ¡°everything was as Master predicted. During the twenty-four hours in which Yun Che had made his first escape and disappeared into thin air, he had indeed hidden himself in the zed Light Realm!¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡± Purple light appeared in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°The zed Light Realm is truly bold!¡±

    ¡°However, Yun Che did not make it to the zed Light Realm on his own back then. After he was sent away by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Void Illusion Stone, he had already lost consciousness. It was someone else who delivered him to the zed Light Realm,¡± Lian Yue continued.

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°The new realm king of the me God Realm... Huo Poyun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After that, shepsed into a brief period of silence. Her delicate, crescent moon-like brows knitted together slightly. ¡°Him?¡±

    As she recalled the scene of the assembled Divine Masters who sent off the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor in front of the Wall of Primal Chaos, she confirmed that Huo Poyun was indeed not present.

    ¡°This maidservant has investigated this matter in detail,¡± Lian Yue said. ¡°On the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was sent off, Huo Poyun did indeed leave the me God Realm. However, he never arrived at the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Perhaps, he changed his mind halfway through the journey and when he was returning home, he came across an unconscious Yun Che and sent him to the zed Light Realm."

    After she thought about it for a brief moment, Xia Qingyue said, ¡°Lian Yue, prepare a sound transmission formation and connect it to all the king realms and upper star realms. Publicly announce the matter of the zed Light Realm hiding the devil Yun Che two years ago!¡±

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Lian Yue was clearly shaken by these instructions, but she immediately agreed to them and she did not ask why she had been given them.

    ¡°However, do not mention what happened with Huo Poyun. It would be best for all traces of that story to be erased.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Qingyue slowly got to her feet and in the time it took her to pace back and forth, an astonishingly oppressive might caused the space around her to tremble. ¡°Yao Yue!¡±

    A beautiful woman soundlessly appeared under a beam of faint blue light and slowly knelt down. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Follow me on a trip to the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Yue received her orders, but after that, she casually asked, ¡°What does Master intend to do there?¡±

    ¡°Kill Shui Qianheng!¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s words were dark and heavy.

    ¡°...!?¡± Lian Yue and Yao Yue were both shocked by those words. The bewildered Yao Yue spoke, ¡°Master, Shui Qianheng is no ordinary higher realm king. The zed Light Realm¡¯s power and fame stand at the fore of all the upper star realms, and they have a good rtionship with several king realms. Without sufficient reason... Master should carefully think this over.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, hiding and protecting a devil is already a grave crime. Furthermore, Yun Che is no ordinary devil. Now that he has fled into the Northern Divine Region, we have left an incalcble cmity to fester! If not for the fact that the zed Light Realm hid him all those years ago, this cmity might have been snuffed out years ago. This is a crime that all creation can be executed for!¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Yao Yue¡¯s head jerked up.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him, someone will definitelye and kill him once this matter has been exposed. Since that¡¯s the case, why should we sit on our hands and wait for someone else to do it!?¡±

    As purple light shed over her body, her loose and rxed blue robes had transformed into the intimidating and cold Moon Emperor Robes. ¡°Yao Yue, we will depart for the zed Light Realm immediately. Lian Yue, send this sound transmission to the Eternal Heaven God Realm immediately... send it out to the rest of the king realms and upper star realms two hours from now.

    ............

    A purple light shone in the air above the zed Light Realm, as it seemingly swallowed up all of the other light in the zed Light Realm. It was just that this purple light was far too cold, and every living creature bathed in this purple light silently trembled as their bodies and souls went cold.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± An exceptionally bright and carefreeugh broke the icy purple silence. Shui Qianheng¡¯s figure zoomed in from afar at breakneck speed as he greeted them from afar. ¡°Purple clouds filled the zed Light Realm¡¯s sky today, and that is an exceedingly auspicious omen indeed. But to think that it was actually the Moon God Emperor and Blue Jade Moon God paying us a personal visit. This is far more than simple good fortune.¡±

    Shui Qianheng had note to greet them by himself. Two women followed closely behind him and they were the two daughters he was most proud of.

    Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin.

    After those three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, both of his daughters had be Divine Masters. One of them had be a level five Divine Master and the other had be a level seven Divine Master. They were the miracles of the zed Light Realm. Furthermore, Shui Meiyin was considered a miracle of the entire Eastern Divine Region and she had even been crowned a Goddess whose name approached Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Amidst Shui Qianheng¡¯s loudughter, Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin stood at her father¡¯s side and curtsied toward her at the same time.

    However, Xia Qingyue¡¯s jade face was like a cold moon. ¡°Shui Qianheng, do you want to take your own life? Or do you want this king to be the one to do it for you!?¡±

    When that purple light shed into existence over their skies, that bone-piercing cold had caused Shui Qianheng to feel uneasy. Now that Xia Qingyue had said those words, he felt his heart lurch and the expressions on Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin¡¯s faces dramatically changed as well.

    Doubt appeared on Shui Qianheng¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°This... This Qianheng is not sure of what crime hemitted to have incurred such anger from the Moon God Emperor?¡±

    Xia Qingyue did not dither with him and cut straight to the chase. Her cold eyes grew focused as she said, ¡°Two years ago, when Yun Che outed himself as a devil, who was the one who hid him away during the twenty-four hours that the entire world was chasing after him!?¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Shui Qianheng clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Shui Qianheng, are you going to try to deny it?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice grew even icier, and her peerlessly beautiful eyes now pierced through his soul like merciless purple des.

    ¡°Moon God Emperor,¡± Shui Yingyue said, ¡°about that...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Just as Shui Yingyue spoke, Shui Qianheng already let out a low roar. ¡°There is no room for you to speak here!¡±

    Shui Yingyue, ¡°...¡±

    After he sucked in a heavy breath, a bitter smile formed on Shui Qianheng¡¯s face. ¡°If the evidence were not conclusive, would the noble and honorable Moon God Emperor havee all the way here in person? But in front of the Moon God Realm and the Blue Jade Moon God, this Qianheng does indeed have no right to make excuses.¡±

    ¡°Daddy...¡± Shui Meiyin grabbed the corner of her father¡¯s robes, her starry eyes trembling, her lips pale and bloodless. She knew that this day would eventuallye, she just never imagined that the first person toe calling would actually be her...

    ¡°Very good, at least you still possess some of the bearing of a realm king,¡± Xia Qingyue said unhurriedly. ¡°Even though it is a grave crime to hide and harbor a devil, given your status as the zed Light Realm King, there was perhaps no one who could investigate you. However, hiding the devil Yun Che has ultimately resulted in leaving behind a huge cmity that will gue the entire Eastern Divine Region in the future. Even though you are the zed Light Realm King, ten thousand deaths would not be enough to pay for your crimes!¡±

    As her voice fell, purple light suddenly shed in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand... Shockingly enough, the Purple Pylon Divine Sword, the symbol of the Moon God Emperor and the strongest sword in the Moon God Realm, appeared in her hand.

    A purple sword projection exploded out from the tip of the Purple Pylon Divine Sword and shot toward Shui Qianheng... She actually had not even given Shui Qianheng a chance to exin himself or leave behind anyst words. She had mercilessly pushed him towards death.

    Shui Qianheng did not move an inch.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    The color drained from Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin¡¯s faces as they let out great cries of rm and took action simultaneously... However, in nearly the exact same instance, Shui Qianheng took action as well. However, he did not move to block the Purple Pylon sword projection. Instead, he shot two sts of energy at his daughters, one from each palm.

    BOOM!!

    Space ruptured and Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin were sted into the distance. In their violently contracting pupils, they saw the purple pylon sword projection directly pierce Shui Qianheng¡¯s chest... and slide through his body.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Daddy!!¡±

    ¡°Uagh!¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s body stiffened and blood gradually drained from his face. His daughters¡¯ heart-wrenching cries rang in his ears as he looked down and stared at the purple sword projection which transfixed his body. However, he still did not put up a fight... As a level eight Divine Master, as someone who stood at the peak of all upper realm kings, if he were to resist, then even Xia Qingyue would not find it so easy to kill him.

    Xia Qingyue gripped the Purple Pylon Divine Sword which had impaled Shui Qianheng and looked down slightly. ¡°Shui Qianheng, you¡¯ve made an intelligent choice. If you had dared to dodge this sword stroke, you would not have been the only one to die! If you and I had fought, countless members of the zed Light Realm would have ended up being buried with you!¡±

    ¡°Fa...ther!¡± As she saw Shui Qianheng get run through by a sword, the light in Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyes shattered and she let out a sorrowful cry, ¡°Moon God Emperor... I will kill you!!¡±

    The Jade Rivulet Sword appeared and blue light shone in the air as a curtain of water cascaded from the sky and fell toward Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Yingyue... stop!¡±

    Shui Qianheng turned his head back with much difficulty. He waved an arm and forced his body to move, stopping Shui Yingyue¡¯s full power in a single instant and sting her into distance once more.

    Forcing out an attack while the Purple Pylon pierced his heart had undoubtedly aggravated his injuries badly. Blood immediately spurted out from Shui Qianheng¡¯s mouth as he let out a hoarse yell, ¡°Do you want my death... to be in vain!!?"

    The Jade Rivulet Sword fell from her hands as Shui Yingyue sank to her knees, her eyes dazed and filled with sorrow.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin did not move.

    ¡°Moon... God... Emperor...¡± Every word that Shui Qianheng said was apanied by flecks of blood. ¡°Hiding Yun Che was my idea, no one else was aware of it! Even if they knew, there was no way they could defy my will... If the Moon God Emperor wants to punish me, I have nothing to say to defend myself. But please... do not implicate the innocent in this.¡±

    Xia Qingyue coldly said, ¡°I said that I would only kill you alone, and I meant what I said! Of course, if anyone still dares to try to stop me...¡± Her gaze swept over Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin. ¡°They will suffer the same fate!¡±

    ¡°Before I came here, this king already announced the matter of you hiding the devil Yun Che to the world. If this king doesn¡¯t kill you, someone else wille to kill you. At the very least, you will still be able to die painlessly at this king¡¯s hands.¡± Purple light faintly shone in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes and the divine light radiating from her sword projection also subtly changed. ¡°So now... you may go to your death in peace!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop!!¡±

    This loud roar had note from Shui Yingyue or Shui Meiyin. Instead, it had rung out in the skies above them, from an incredibly distant location... An aura was rushing toward their location at breakneck speed and before his body had even appeared, a gigantic pale white hand suddenly descended and firmly grasped the purple sword projection which transfixed Shui Qianheng¡¯s body as it solidly suppressed the Purple Pylon divine power that was about to erupt.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s brow furrowed and her eyes slowly slid to the side as she spoke to the empty air, ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, you want to protect him?¡±

    Just as Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice fell, a white-colored figure streaked over at the speed of light. It was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    He hade by himself and there were no auras following after him.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor extended a hand and grabbed the purple sword projection. The previous pale hand imprint disappeared after that. It was only then that he opened his mouth to say, ¡°Let him off, please.¡±

    His voice sounded powerless and every word was filled withmentation.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s brow greatly furrowed. ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, could it be that you are unaware of the crime hemitted a few years ago!?¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a long sigh and said, ¡°His act of hiding Yun Che was a grave crime indeed. However... this old one has known the zed Light Realm King for ten thousand years, so this old one knows him all too well. The person he hid that day was no more than the ¡®son-inw¡¯ that he had acknowledged... He definitely did not have any intention of harboring a devil.¡±

    ¡°Given his personality, this old one does not find it strange at all that he did such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor,¡± Xia Qingyue said with a frown, ¡°Yun Che has sessfully fled into the Northern Divine Region. Once he matures in the future and is used by the Northern Divine Region, no one can predict what sort of consequences will result from that. If Shui Qianheng had not hidden Yun Che back then, this festering cmity would not even exist... This king cannot think of a single reason to forgive this grave crime which has caused disaster for the entire Eastern Divine Region, the entire God Realm.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head. ¡°Given Yun Che¡¯s ability to conceal himself, even if the zed Light Realm King had not hidden him, it would have been very hard for us to find him in those twenty-four hours anyway. On that day, you, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, the Dragon Monarch, the Southern Sea God Emperor, and I had all arrived outside the Blue Pole Star. All of the Eastern Region¡¯s realm kings surrounded us, but even though all of us were gathered there, we were unable to keep Yun Che from running away. So why is there a need to so harshly punish the zed Light Realm King who indulged in a moment of folly?¡±

    ¡°A moment of folly?¡± It was almost as if Xia Qingyue had found those words patently absurd. ¡°It could be said that the Eternal Heaven God Realm devoted all of its power to hunting down Yun Che, to the point where you even did not hesitate to use methods that your realm previously despised. Your resoluteness and determination to hunt down Yun Che was known to all under heaven. Yet now, you are trying to show a person who hid and harbored the devil Yun Che such mercy?¡±

    ¡°The devil Yun Che must be exterminated,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor replied. ¡°However, what¡¯s done is done. The Eastern Divine Region has already lost too much, and this old one truly cannot bear to see anyone else lose their life over this matter.¡±

    ¡°Moon God Emperor, this old one knows that you are most concerned about any matter connected to the devil Yun Che. But today, can you take it as this old one owing you a favor? Please give this old one some face and spare his life.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a long sigh... that prophetic line ¡°the carnage of the devil god¡± wasing closer and closer to fruition because of him. He did not dare let anyone find out about this fragment of prophecy and he had spent nearly every instant of thest two years wallowing in guilt and shame.

    He no longer wanted to see anyone die because of this... Because, at the root of it all, it was all due to his own sin.

    Xia Qingyuepsed into a deep silence and the purple glow radiating from the Purple Pylon Divine Sword finally weakened a little. ¡°Fine. Since this is the will of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, it would be equivalent to spitting in your face if this king continues to insist.¡±

    ¡°However, if I were to just let him off like this, it will be hard for the people of the world to feel content even if they all know that it is the will of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s tone abruptly changed. ¡°This king can spare Shui Qianheng, but the zed Light Realm must do two things.¡±

    ¡°The first is this,¡± Xia Qingyue continued speaking without waiting for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to react, ¡°Shui Qianheng hasmitted such a grave crime that he no longer has the qualifications to continue being the zed Light Realm King. This king will cripple his profound strength such that it falls below the Divine Master Realm and within ten days, he must abdicate his position as realm king.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor nodded his head. He did not ask for Shui Qianheng¡¯s opinion, because Shui Qianheng did not have any right to speak in front of two great god emperors. Furthermore, this result was far better than losing his life.

    It was at this moment that Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze suddenly swiveled towards Shui Meiyin. ¡°If I just cripple a Shui Qianheng, I¡¯m afraid that the zed Light Realm still won¡¯t learn its lesson! Because the core of the current zed Light Realm isn¡¯t Shui Qianheng, it is this Goddess Meiyin!¡±

    ¡°Thus, the second is that... Shui Meiyin will apany this king back to the Moon God Realm and she will be imprisoned there for a millennia. For the next thousand years, she won¡¯t be allowed to take half a step outside of my realm!¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Meiyin Enters the Moon

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s words stunned everyone present, causing Shui Qianheng, who had already resigned himself to fate, to jerk his head upwards. ¡°You... you can¡¯t! This matter was my idea alone, it has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Shui Qianheng, why bother lying to us and yourself?¡± Xia Qingyue said in a chilly voice. ¡°As the zed Light Realm King, if not for your youngest daughter, whom you pamper and love the most, would you really risk the safety of the entire zed Light Realm and secretly hide the devil Yun Che for a whole twenty-four hours?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would have, and neither does the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. In fact, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to believe that.¡±

    Indeed, anyone would be able toe to the realization that the only person who could cause Shui Qianheng, the zed Light Realm King, to disregard the safety of the zed Light Realm was his daughter.

    ¡°No.¡± Shui Qianheng violently shook his head. He, the person who had been calm and unafraid in the face of death, now wore an expression filled with fear. ¡°Moon God Emperor, you said that you¡¯d punish me alone just now, and that you definitely wouldn¡¯t touch anyone else. As a mighty and exalted god emperor, how can you go back on your words?¡±

    ¡°This king only said that she would not kill anyone else. I never said that I would not investigate anyone else.¡± She nced at Shui Meiyin. ¡°Shui Qianheng, you should be well aware that if she did not possess the only Stainless Divine Soul in this world, if she was not the unique treasure of our Eastern Divine Region, the very first person this king would punish would not be you, Shui Qianheng!¡±

    ¡°But since it involves the devil Yun Che, there is no way that this king can simply let her off.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes turned slightly. ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, what do you think?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not meet Xia Qingyue¡¯s gaze, but he understood her meaning well enough... Xia Qingyue had already relented when it came to the matter of Shui Qianheng and his punishment had been reduced to getting rid of his strength as a Divine Master. If he, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, tried to force the issue and protect Shui Meiyin as well, this would not only enrage the Moon God Emperor, it would also cause the rest of the world to look at this matter strangely if it were to ever get out.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡± Shui Qianheng did his best to move forward even though his body was still transfixed by the Purple Pylon Divine Sword. It seemed as if he did not feel any pain or care about his injuries. He looked at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and practically begged him. ¡°Even if my humble daughter Meiyin has done wrong, it is due to her youth and inexperience. Everything... The authority to decide everything rests with this sinner Qianheng. Qianheng is willing to pay for his crimes with his life, but I beg that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor save my humble daughter. I beg... for the Moon God Emperor¡¯s magnanimity. Even if this Qianheng dies, I will still be grateful for your act of mercy.¡±

    He had calmly admitted his crimes and faced his own death,pletely disying the bearing and dignity of a higher realm king. But once it concerned his daughter, he had reverted into a fatherpletely. He had be so panicked, helpless... and pathetic.

    Given the mercilessness of the Moon God Emperor, especially her resolute determination towards Yun Che, he was unable to imagine just how she would treat Shui Meiyin once she had fallen into her hands... In fact, he did not even dare to imagine her treatment.

    Xia Qingyue did not seem the least bit moved. She coldly said, ¡°Since this king already promised the Eternal Heaven God Emperor that I wouldn¡¯t kill you, then I definitely won¡¯t do so. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this king be a despicable and untrustworthy person?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In fact, even if you desire death now, this king will not allow it. When you hid Yun Che back then, you should have thought of the price you would pay today!¡±

    ¡°Moon God Emperor,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor suddenly spoke up. He continued in an unhurried manner, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to exact Shui Qianheng¡¯s punishment, but how about you allow this old one to handle Shui Meiyin? Since it is imprisonment, then there should be no difference between the Moon God Realm and my Eternal Heaven God Realm, correct?¡±

    The gloom in Shui Qianheng¡¯s eyes lessened, and his eyes had now started to shine with some hope.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was extremely fond of Shui Meiyin, this was something the entire Eastern Divine Region knew. Long before the Profound God Convention, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had not hesitated to pay a personal visit to the zed Light Realm just to take Shui Meiyin as his direct disciple... he had even wanted to make her his veryst disciple, but Shui Qianheng had turned him down.

    If she was imprisoned in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, even if she truly could not take a single step outside of it for the next millennia, given the righteousness of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the fondness the Eternal Heaven God Emperor disyed toward her, she definitely would note to any harm.

    ¡°It looks like the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is kind and benevolent to the end. You are even so merciful andpassionate to the sinners who hid away the devil Yun Che,¡± Xia Qingyue said.

    ¡°Ultimately, their actions were a result of their natures. It was not because they desired to help the devils in any capacity,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. ¡°Otherwise, this old one would also not be so passionate¡¯. I am sure the Moon God Emperor is well aware of this.¡±

    ¡°That is indeed true,¡± Xia Qingyue said. ¡°If not, why would this king even be willing to take half a step backwards. However, a mistake is still a mistake. If no price is paid for it, then wouldn¡¯t it be unjust to the people who will suffer the consequences of their wrongdoings!?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Saying anything more would be meaningless. How about imprisoning Shui Meiyin in my Eternal Heaven God Realm? The Moon God Emperor need not worry, this old one absolutely will not allow her to take a single step out of the Eternal Heaven God Realm before a thousand years has passed. I will ensure that she reflects on her wrongdoing every day. After a thousand years have passed, this old one will also be responsible for ensuring that she uses her powers to make up for her crimes.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor knew that it was likely that the Moon God Emperor would reject his words. It could be said that everyone in the universe knew about his intense desire to take Shui Meiyin as his disciple back then. However, after she thought about it for a brief period of time, Xia Qingyue slowly nodded her head and said these words that greatly surprised him, ¡°Since the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is so insistent, then this king... will give Shui Meiyin the chance to make a choice.¡±

    Choice?

    ¡°Shui Meiyin.¡± Xia Qingyue slowly turned around and looked straight at the girl who had been silent the whole time. ¡°Even though hiding the devil Yun Che was your father¡¯s doing, you are the most important reason for his actions. Being imprisoned in a king realm for a thousand years is the mostpassionate punishment that this king can think of. Moreover, this punishment would also save your father¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°You do not have the right to reject. But right now, this king will give you the chance to choose.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes grew rxed and her voice became gentler. ¡°The Moon God Realm or the Eternal Heaven God Realm, I will let you choose!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to go to the Brahma Monarch God Realm, that¡¯s eptable as well.¡±

    It seemed as if it did not matter to Xia Qingyue which king realm in the Eastern Divine Region carried out the punishment... As for the Star God Realm, they had been quietly kicked out of the ranks of the king realms.

    Once she said these words, everyone present breathed a deep sigh of relief. Both Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue looked towards Shui Meiyin. Their eyes trembled, but they did not utter a word... Because this was a choice that could not be any simpler.

    After a brief period of silence, Shui Meiyin¡¯s gaze came into contact with Xia Qingyue¡¯s own. They only beheld each other¡¯s eyes in this moment... Both pairs of eyes were deep and boundless. It was just that one pair of eyes looked like a dark night sky that was dotted with countless bright and resplendent stars, while the other pair was clearly a dreamy purple color but resembled a purple abyss that held no other light.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s lips softly moved and she spoke as if she were in a dream, ¡°I will follow you... to the Moon God Realm.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s reply stunned all three people at the same time. Shui Qianheng could not help but blurt out, ¡°Meiyin! You... what sort of foolishness is this!? Go to Eternal Heaven... that is the ce that¡¯s more suited for you!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was even more mystified... Could she really not see the one who was trying to protect her? The one who had desperately protected the entire zed Light Realm?

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s gaze turned toward them and she let out a very softugh as she said, ¡°The Moon God Emperor is right. No matter what reasons we had, in the eyes of the Eastern Divine Region, we didmit a grave sin. Since we were wrong, then we should make up for our crimes. Since we are paying for our crimes... if I were to choose the Eternal Heaven God Realm, then Father... and the zed Light Realm will have to endure countless criticisms from now on. Because once today¡¯s matter is spread to the rest of the world, everyone will know that is Grandpa Eternal Heaven who protected me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s absolutely fine,¡± Shui Qianheng anxiously said. ¡°Your safety is far more important than that!¡±

    Shui Meiyin shook her head and said to Xia Qingyue, ¡°Moon God Emperor, I will return with you to the Moon God Realm. I request that you honor your words and let my royal father off.¡±

    ¡°How can this king go back on her words?¡± As Xia Qingyue said those words, the purple sword projection that pierced Shui Qianheng¡¯s body suddenly swelled up explosively and a sh of purple light exploded in front of Shui Qianheng¡¯s chest, directly striking at his profound veins.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Shui Qianheng let out a heavy moan, but he did not struggle or resist. He knew that those actions would only make matters worse. He allowed that fearsome power to surge into his profound veins and mercilessly destroy the strength that had allowed him to stand proudly over all creation...

    Buzz!

    As the fantastic purple light died, the Purple Pylon Divine Sword disappeared from Xia Qingyue¡¯s hand. Shui Qianheng slowly sank to his knees, the hole in his chest still gushing fresh blood.

    Shui Yingyue moved forward to support her father¡¯s body as she panickedly used profound energy to seal his wound... He had kept his life, but even if he made a full recovery, his cultivation would drop to the Divine Sovereign Realm. Furthermore, due to the severity of his wounds, it was very possible that his cultivation would never return to the Divine Master Realm in his lifetime.

    The Divine Sovereign Realm was a realm of power that countless profound practitioners could not enter even if they spent their entire lives trying. But he was the zed Light Realm King... For his cultivation to fall from thetter stages of the Divine Master Realm to the Divine Sovereign Realm was no different than death.

    Shui Yingyue¡¯s hands were shaking. Her delicate head drooped low and she did not raise it... because she was afraid that Xia Qingyue would see the rage and bloodlust violently surging in her eyes.

    ¡°Let us depart.¡± Xia Qingyue turned around and no longer looked at anyone else.

    ¡°Right... now?¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice was very soft. It was as if she had fallen into a slumber that she had not woken up from.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She gave a small nod of her head. She took onest look at her father and big sister before she said in a very soft voice, ¡°Daddy, Big Sister, wait for my return.¡±

    With just those words, she started to slowly walk forward. When she neared Xia Qingyue¡¯s back, Yao Yue suddenly extended a hand and a blue barrier engulfed her and sealed her within itself.

    ¡°I will not allow anyone else to take responsibility for something that has already happened...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s calm voice was tinged with pain. ¡°Treat her kindly.¡±

    Xia Qingyue did not say anything. After an instant had passed, she had already left into the distance with Yao Yue and Shui Meiyin, quickly vanishing from their sight.

    Bang!

    As Shui Yingyue stared into the distance absent-mindedly, Shui Qianheng limply copsed to the ground, his entire body shaking in pain. It was just that he was not being tormented by his physical pain, he was being tormented by a pain of the heart.

    The moment Shui Meiyin entered the Moon God Realm, her fate would be entirely under the control of the Moon God Emperor. No one would be able to even help her, much less save her.

    The world had long ago started to regard the current Moon God Emperor with the same dread as the Brahma Monarch Goddess. Now that Shui Meiyin had fallen into her hands... No one could imagine what the results of this would be. In fact, no one even dared to imagine it.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor did not leave immediately. He looked at Shui Qianheng and sighed as he said, ¡°zed Light Realm King, you do not need to worry too much. At the very least, she will definitely keep her life.¡±

    Right now, the only thing that was guaranteed was Shui Meiyin¡¯s life... Other than her life, far too many things could happen over the course of a thousand years.

    ¡°The consequences that you reaped today... zed Light Realm King, do you feel any regret?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked.

    ¡°Re...gret?¡± Shui Qianheng slowly raised his head and there was a trace of a miserable smile on his pale face. ¡°Why would... I need to regret?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Right now, Yun Che is in the Northern Divine Region, a ce where our hands cannot reach. As such, we have left a cmity with dreadful potential to fester. Could it be that you still do not think that you¡¯ve done anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cmity?¡± The miserable smile remained on Shui Qianheng¡¯s face. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the greatest cmity already passed us? Could it be that there could still be a greater cmity than the Devil Emperor and the devil gods?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the person who rescued us from this apocalyptic cmity was none other than Yun Che.¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s face was masked with pain, but his voice and words were incredibly hard. ¡°The person that I saved back then was not just my future son-inw. Even more than that, he was my savior... He was the savior of my zed Light Realm... It was only righteous and just for me to save him, what wrong did Imit!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face suddenly wentpletely rigid. Perhaps he could not quite believe that Shui Qianheng had actually said such a thing. ¡°zed Light Realm King, no matter what happened in the past... didn¡¯t you know that he had already be a devil at that time!?¡±

    ¡°Devil...¡± Shui Qianheng muttered under his breath. ¡°What is a devil? Back then, the Yun Che that I saw was the person who was called the Child of the Heavens, the one who was crowned with the prophecy of the ¡®return of the True Gods¡¯. Someone who had both the legacy of the Heretic God and the Sky Poison Pearl. Someone who possessed limitless possibilities... He, a person who had everything, even obtained the protection of the Devil Emperor upon her return to this world.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, have you ever thought of what anyone else that you know would have done, had that person been in Yun Che¡¯s shoes? He would have tried his best to get the Devil Emperor to stay in the Primal Chaos Realm forever. Because that way, he would have been the supreme ruler of the universe after the Devil Emperor and even the god emperors and the Dragon Monarch himself would have had to bend their knees to him!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor opened his mouth, but he could not make a single sound.

    ¡°You saw better than anyone the things that Yun Che did. He was the one who ultimately convinced the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to leave the Primal Chaos. If not, even if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor truly did not mean to bring disaster to this world, those returning devil gods would definitely have transformed the Primal Chaos Realm into a purgatory.¡±

    ¡°The title of ¡®God Child Messiah¡¯ that you personally conferred to him, was well and truly deserved!¡±

    ¡°No one will deny or forget the things that he did back then. However...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor sighed as he said, ¡°What is the use of saying all of these things right now?¡±

    ¡°Deny or forget?¡± Shui Qianheng shook his head. ¡°The world is basically unaware of everything that he has done, so how can they deny or forget? The only things that they know are that he was thepanion of the Evil Infant, and became a sinful devil!¡±

    ¡°The only reason I am saying all of these things is to ask the Eternal Heaven God Emperor one thing...¡± Shui Qianheng¡¯s body was growing weaker and weaker and his consciousness was wavering on the brink of oblivion, but his voice had grown incredibly clear. ¡°How did someone whose heart was so kind andpassionate that he could even be called naive suddenly be a devil that all of you fear so much...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Those words had violently prodded a sensitive area for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, causing him to bellow in a low voice. His aura had clearly been thrown into disarray as well. He turned around and said, ¡°He did indeed save the world. However... if he were to bring back all of these disasters one day, would you still take his side with such fervor?¡±

    ¡°The only thing that I know is that every single person in my zed Light Realm owes him their lives. If he wants to take them, then he is wee to them. However...¡± Shui Qianheng suddenlyughed, ¡°I do know if that day ever doese, even if he ughters all of the other star realms, he definitely won¡¯t kill a single person from the zed Light Realm...¡±

    ¡°Even if he does be a demon, in the end... he is still the son-inw... that I, Shui Qianheng, have approved of...¡±

    After he said those words, Shui Qianheng¡¯s consciousness scattered and he finally fell unconscious.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was frozen in ce. He raised his head and closed his eyes, his entire body gently trembling... It was only after an indeterminate amount of time had passed that he finally left into the distance. However, he did not head in the direction that the Eternal Heaven God Realmy.

 Chapter 1609 - The Middle Stage of Eternal Calamity

    The matter of the zed Light Realm hiding the devil Yun Che and being punished for it by the Moon God Realm and the Eternal Heaven God Realm spread quickly, causing a hugemotion in the Eastern Divine Region, one thatsted a long time.

    After the three thousand years spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, the zed Light Realm gained a mid-stage Divine Master in Shui Yingyue and a miracle girl in Shui Meiyin. The spotlight on them shone brighter than all the other upper star realms and in the eyes of many people, the zed Light Realm had already reced the Holy Eaves Realm as the head of the upper star realms.

    But today, the two people that formed the core of the zed Light Realm... Shui Qianheng had been crippled and Shui Meiyin had been imprisoned. In addition to this, they were all saddled with a crime that could not be washed away. The reputation of the zed Light Realm, which had been like a zing midday sun, had now undoubtedly plummeted to the bottom.

    Furthermore, the entire world knew that if it was not for the intercession of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Shui Qianheng would not have even been able to keep his life.

    Nine dayster, Shui Qianheng had quietly stepped down as the zed Light Realm King and his position was transferred to his eldest daughter, Shui Yingyue. This was supposed to be a huge event that would shake the entire Eastern Divine Region, an event that all of the realms would havee to celebrate. But now, the zed Light Realm did it under a nket ofplete silence. They did not hold a grand ceremony or invite any guests.

    As for what Shui Meiyin¡¯s fate would be over the course of the next millennia, no one could know or predict it.

    ............

    God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    It was a pale white world, a world that seemed to be eternally covered in ayer of gray ash.

    There were explosions and tearing sounds... and at the end, there were deep and sorrowful wails of despair.

    Three huge beasts that towered over three thousand meters simultaneously copsed, causing the ground to sway and shake. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared amidst the slowly-descending gray dust. Her flexible sword flew out of her hands, cutting apart the bodies of the three gigantic beasts. She retrieved their perfectly intact profound cores and threw them toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che sat cross-legged in the middle of some ruins. His eyes were closed and his aura was calm and regr, and he waspletely unresponsive to his surroundings.

    He had already stayed in this state for seven days.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was said to be the only ¡°small world¡± that had not copsed from the beginning of the Primal Chaos until now. Furthermore, there was a rumor that said that this ¡°small world¡± was actually even more vast than the God Realm, or the Primal Chaos Dimension itself.

    Its aura waspletely different from the outside world.

    All of the living creatures that dwelled within it, whether it was the flowers and vegetation, or the birds, insects, fish, and beasts, they were all different from the outside world.

    To the knowledge of the world, the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was a small world that belonged to the Primal Chaos Realm. However, anyone who entered this ce would discover that it waspletely different from pocket worlds they were familiar with. Rather, it resembled another gigantic world that was independent and separate from the Primal Chaos.

    Furthermore, its existence actually seemed to be on a higher level than the Primal Chaos Realm.

    This was because those profound practitioners who knew of the existence of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning understood just how dangerous it was. Even though its upper limits were the same as the God Realm, the pinnacle of the Divine Master Realm, its floor was dreadfully high... Being at the Divine Sovereign Realm was the minimum requirement to step into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning! And if a Divine Master were to delve into its depths, even they would be taking greater and greater risks.

    In the million year history of the God Realm, there were twomon causes of death for Divine Masters, existences who stood at the peak of the profound way and were extremely hard to kill. Besides those who expired of old age, their mostmon cause of death was dying inside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    After she exterminated the profound beasts who had approached them, Qianye Ying¡¯er returned to Yun Che¡¯s side, but she did not continue to cultivate. Instead, she silently stared at his current calm appearance.

    The main reason they had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning a year ago was because they had been forced to do so. They definitely could not take the risk of falling into the hands of the Soul Stealing Realm or the Burning Moon King Realm.

    The risks and resources found in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning far exceeded that of any other location. In the months since they came to this ce, as they killed more and more profound beasts found in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, another frighteningly bizarre ability had suddenly manifested itself in Yun Che¡¯s body...

    After he had obtained the ability to directly absorb the power contained within profound crystals, he found that he could also directly absorb the power found within the profound cores they had obtained from the profound beasts of Absolute Beginning just like he could profound crystals... In fact, he could directly convert them into his power in exactly the same fashion.

    At the start, it was still rather difficult, but after he did this for two months, the process became as familiar and easy as absorbing profound crystals.

    This bizarre ability of Yun Che¡¯s waspletely inconceivable to Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che had not uttered a word to her about it either.

    From the profound crystals that were formed from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to the profound cores that formed within the bodies of profound beasts, it appeared that the limits of this bizarre ability did not merely extend to these things. She was unable to imagine just what sort of terrifying things it would do in the future.

    In fact, a terrifying thought had shed through her mind more than once... What if he was able to directly steal away the cultivation of other profound practitioners in the future!?

    They had not gone into the depths of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, but it was already littered with Divine King and Divine Sovereign profound beasts. Furthermore, the profound cores found within profound beasts were the same sort of existence as a human being¡¯s profound veins, the profound energy found within them was no ordinary profound energy. Furthermore, it was also the power source of these strong profound beasts, so it was on apletely different level than the spiritual energy contained within profound crystals.

    He had used up most of the profound crystals they had plundered from the Thousand Destion Divine Sect initially, and absorbing the power of profound cores had be as easy for him as breathing. As a result, even though Yun Che did not cultivate in any regr manner, his profound strength was dramatically increasing.

    When they had first arrived in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, he had only just entered the Divine Sovereign Realm, but now, he had already reached the fourth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.

    Every time a person raised their level in the Divine Sovereign Realm, it was undoubtedly as hard as scaling the heavens. It not only required a vast amount of resources, but it also required a genius profound practitioner to exhaust all of their efforts for the next thousand or even ten thousand years. However, within the short span of a year, Yun Che had, without any proper cultivation whatsoever, leapt past three of these heavenly walls consecutively.

    It was simply a pity that the only person who had witnessed these shocking miracles was Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    He had not wasted any effort cultivating the profound way, because in this one year, Yun Che had spent all of his time and effort cultivating the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    Furthermore, with the existence of an excellent incubator like Qianye Ying¡¯er, the speed at which his proficiency in the Eternal Cmity of Darkness increased had exceeded Yun Che¡¯s own expectations.

    At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened and his gaze met with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s own.

    Seven days. This had been the longest period of meditation he had achieved since he had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    In this extremely dangerous ce, even someone as strong as a god emperor would not dare to meditate alone in this ce.

    The instant his eyes opened, a deep and profound ck light suddenly shed in the middle of his eyes.

    This ck profound light was all toomon to the ¡°devils¡±. However, this profound light shot straight through Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes and prated her soul, causing her heart and profound veins to violently shake.

    This was?

    ¡°You suddenly went into hibernation for such a long period of time. It looks like you¡¯ve achieved some sort of big breakthrough,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. Even amidst her great shock, her heart was still filled with great expectation.

    Yun Che slowly raised a hand. He stared at his own palm as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Finally... the process of merging with the devil blood is already halfplete.¡±

    ¡°Devil blood?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed. ¡°What else?¡±

    The process of merging the devil blood urred when their bodies were connected, so it was obviously not possible that Yun Che had suddenly started meditating for seven days because of this alone.

    A bizarre smile suddenly appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face as he stretched out his arm towards Qianye Ying¡¯er, his fingers slowly curling up.

    All of a sudden, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s entire body started to violently shake. Her darkness profound energy had actually started to toss and turn on its own as it was suddenly released from her body.

    The shock that Qianye Ying¡¯er received was no ordinary shock. Her face suddenly changed and she swiftly started to suppress her profound energy which had started vibrating for no reason whatsoever. She could very clearly feel her darkness profound energy actually being controlled by a will that hade from somewhere else, it was as if an invisible hand was manipting her profound energy.

    Yun Che lowered his arm and the ck light in his eyes disappeared. It was only then that the feeling of being controlled by someone else disappeared. Qianye Ying¡¯er retreated two steps, her golden eyes ring at Yun Che... Given her knowledge of the profound way, those short few breaths had caused her jade face to be covered with fine beads of sweat.

    ¡°This was... the ability you spoke about previously? The Devil Emperor power that would allow you to control all of the devils within the Northern Divine Region?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke in an abnormallynguid voice.

    A long time ago, Yun Che had told her that once he had cultivated the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, every living being that cultivated darkness profound energy would be his tool. She had never doubted his words... because this was a power that hade from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!

    But now that she had personally experienced it, she could not suppress the shock and fear in her heart, no matter how hard she tried.

    He was actually able to directly control someone else¡¯s darkness profound energy... Such a thing actually existed in this world!

    ¡°No, it still isn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s far from being enough,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice. ¡°Currently, I¡¯ve only just managed to step into the middle stages of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. I am still very far away from sessfully cultivating it and perfecting my control over it.¡±

    ¡°Right now, to what extent can you interfere with someone else¡¯s darkness profound energy?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. Her current cultivation had been restored to the fourth level of the Divine Master Realm by Yun Che, yet her power had been so easily and violently influenced by him.... And this level of interference was achieved by him just starting to reach the middle stages of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness?

    ¡°What I showed you just now should be my current limit,¡± Yun Che said in a coldly calm voice. ¡°This level of power still does not give me the right to ¡®cooperate¡¯ with the Devil Queen as an equal. However...¡±

    His gaze darkened slightly. ¡°At about this time next year should be the right time for that.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to wait for next year,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said after she thought about it for a moment. ¡°From today onward, you can cultivate your Eternal Cmity of Darkness using my body whenever you want. I think that given your capability, achieving your desired level of proficiency should only take...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly stilled as her head swiveled toward the south. ¡°There are people approaching. And this aura belongs to...¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Eternal Heaven!¡± Yun Che said, his voice extremely deep and heavy.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm... the ce that he had held the utmost respect for back then. But now, those four words were stained in boundless malice and hatred inside his heart.

    ¡°Two people,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er released her spiritual perception as she continued. ¡°Qu Hui, the head of the Eternal Heaven Adjudicators, the main host of the Profound God Convention that you participated in. The other person is... Mn?¡±

    Her eyebrows knitted together, as if she was wondering why this person woulde to this ce.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince... Zhou Qingchen!¡± Yun Che uttered the name of that aura¡¯s owner with utmost confidence.

    Honorable Qu Hui and the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince. Both of these people had actually shown up in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with unparalleled decisiveness.

    ¡°Change your aura,¡± Yun Che said.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows knitted together ferociously. ¡°What do you want to do? Even though Zhou Qingchen is a useless piece of trash, he is still the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince who has been officially appointed by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor! If he is going toe to a ce like this, it¡¯s impossible that he only has Qu Hui protecting him. It is very likely that there are Guardians apanying him!¡±

    Yun Che stood up and casually waved a hand over his face, changing his face into apletely foreign one. The wind element around him silently swirled as little eddies of air asionally formed around him.

    As he smoothed his features, his face no longer looked gloomy and cold. Instead, he lookedpletely calm and even his gaze was filled with a warmth that induced good feelings from others.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out a hand to grab Yun Che¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°What exactly are you about to do? Now isn¡¯t the time, you¡¯d better restrain yourself!¡±

    ¡°Restrain myself?¡± Yun Che barked out an exceptionally cold and dreadfulugh. ¡°Do you know who he is... He is the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s most beloved son! His son!!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He is so close to me right now! How can I possibly hold myself back!? Why would I even want to hold myself back!?¡±

    ¡°What will you aplish by killing him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand was still firmlytched onto Yun Che¡¯s arm, ¡°Taking such a great risk to vent a moment of hatred. Is it truly worth it?¡±

    ¡°Kill him?¡± Yun Che was stillughing and the already shocking grin he wore on his face actually turned even more terrifying at that moment. ¡°Why would I want to kill him? I¡¯ll even send him back to his father, that old dog Eternal Heaven, in one piece,pletely safe and sound... He won¡¯t even be missing a hair on his head. He might even have a few extra things after I¡¯m done with him.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1610 - Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning

    ¡°Forget it, do whatever you want.¡±

    She had spent over two years by his side, so Qianye Ying¡¯er had long since be familiar with Yun Che¡¯s temperament. Looking at his current state, she knew that she couldn¡¯t dissuade him no matter how hard she tried.

    Furthermore, given their ability to conceal themselves, as long as they did not force the issue and look for trouble, the risk of exposing themselves was very low. After all, no one could pierce the concealment provided by the Ni Yuan Stone, and as for Yun Che... Without even mentioning his ability to perfectly change his appearance and voice, as far as everyone in the three divine regions knew, he did not possess the power of the storm, and there was no way his cultivation had jumped to the middle stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm in a short two years.

    If she had not been at Yun Che¡¯s side constantly, even she would have found it impossible to believe.

    The aura radiating from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body changed and she had suppressed her aura to the same level as Yun Che¡¯s aura, the fourth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Just as she was about to change the color of her hair, Yun Che suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change your hair, this is just about right.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    Two figures slowly flew through the gray skies. Not only were they traveling at an extremely slow speed, they also did their best to restrain their auras.

    These two people were precisely the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s Honorable Qu Hui and their crown prince, Zhou Qingchen.

    ¡°Young master, even though our lord transferred his memory of this ce to you long ago, this is still the first time you¡¯ve entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. This ce isden with danger and there are many strange beasts living here. You must remember to never stray too far from my side,¡± Qu Hui repeated himself again.

    Zhou Qingchen stared into the distance as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Royal Father asked me toe to this ce to train. If I rely too much on Uncle Qu Hui, wouldn¡¯t that be going against the purpose ofing here in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Even though that is the case, the young master¡¯s safety is more important than anything else. After all, our young master has to bear the future of the Eternal Heaven and the Eastern Divine Region on his back.¡± Qu Hui replied. ¡°However, even though the young master¡¯s innate talent in the profound way is excellent, you have never truly experienced danger. Your experience in actualbat is quite shallow so this is currently the best ce for you to train.¡±

    ¡°Thus, during this period of time, unless your life is in danger, I will not help you no matter what happens. Does this suit the young master¡¯s purpose?¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be any better.¡± Zhou Qingchen nodded his head before he asked another question. ¡°Uncle Qu Hui, what exactly happened to Royal Father? Two years ago, he was still admonishing me time and again, telling me that my temperament was still too shallow and my experience was still toocking. However, over thest two years, he has repeatedly expressed the desire to transfer the position of realm king and his power to me.¡±

    ¡°I am well aware that I am still very far from where my royal father desires me to be. Whether it is the position of realm king or his power, I am still not qualified to inherit either of those things... However, Royal Father¡¯s intentions are bing more and more clear, yet he has never been willing to divulge his reasons to me.¡±

    A rare and vague smile appeared on Qu Hui¡¯s stiff face. ¡°The young master¡¯s experience is indeed rather shallow andcking, but there is no need for you to sell yourself short. If our young master wasn¡¯t good enough, why would our lord choose you as his sessor. As for our lord¡¯s strange state...¡±

    His brow faintly furrowed as his said, ¡°Our lord has behaved in an upright and righteous manner for his entire life. The things he despises the most are going against one¡¯s word and betrayal. However, when he took action against the Evil Infant back then, it was ultimately still a betrayal of Yun Che... and it even ended up with Yun Che exposing himself as a devil.¡±

    ¡°After that, the Moon God Emperor destroyed the Blue Pole Star, killing countless living creatures, and our lord took the guilt of those crimes upon himself. For thest few years, his heart and soul have been deeply mired by the guilt of these things.¡± Qu Hui let out a sigh. ¡°Perhaps, our lord has truly grown tired.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Zhou Qingchen let out a sigh as well. He said, ¡°He destroyed his own good name to get rid of the Evil Infant, he definitely did not do such a thing out of selfish intent. He protected the safety of the entire God Realm in doing so and everyone in the world praises him for it. Only Royal Father himself...¡±

    ¡°The greatness and magnanimity of our lord are unparalleled in this current age,¡± Qu Hui said as he looked at Zhou Qingchen. ¡°Our lord¡¯s sacred name will be remembered for all time, and once the young master seeds the position of realm king, you must also inherit our lord¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Zhou Qingchen replied. He could hear something from Qu Hui¡¯s words and he suddenlypsed into a long period of silence before asking another question, ¡°Uncle Qu Hui, Royal Father... does he truly want to transfer his power to me?¡±

    Zhou Qingchen had been looking forward to this day since many years ago, and all of his hard work and effort had been for this day as well. However, this day had nowe far too early and suddenly, and it left him with a perpetual sense of disbelief and loss.

    The aura found within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was unique and its suppression of one¡¯s spiritual perception far exceeded that of the God Realm. When Yun Che had first entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, Xia Qingyue had informed him of this aspect.

    As a result, regardless of whether it was Qu Hui or Zhou Qingchen, neither of them detected two figures slowly creeping within three kilometers of them. The conversation that they were having had also clearly been heard by the other party.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven wants to transfer his position to Zhou Qingchen? That¡¯s really strange.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was quite mystified by this revtion. ¡°The entire God Realm knows that he personally got rid of the hidden threat of the Evil Infant, so his reputation should be at its peak. Why does he want to transfer his position to his useless son right now?¡±

    Yun Che did not say anything.

    Qu Hui turned around and said to Zhou Qingchen, ¡°I know that this matter has been thrust upon you in a manner that is all too sudden. Even we are still left at a loss in regards to this matter. However, it seems like our lord has already made up his mind. Furthermore, your training is only one of the reasons we havee to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning today. Do you know why the two Guardians Tai Yin and Zhu Liu have also covertlye along this time?¡±

    ¡°Tai Yin and Zhu Liu!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows suddenly sank.

    ¡°Guardians?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Honorable Tai Yin, the one ranked sixth among the Eternal Heaven Guardians, is a level nine Divine Master. He has achieved great mastery over thews of space and is very aplished in using it. Honorable Zhu Liu, the one ranked thirteenth among the Eternal Heaven Guardians, is a level eight Divine Master. Among the Guardians, he is the one who is most proficient at using the powers of space besides Tai Yin.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered to herself in a soft voice, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t ask for trouble and go too deep, a single Guardian would be enough topletely protect Zhou Qingchen. So why did they send out two of them... Since they¡¯ve mobilized two Guardians, why did they mobilize Qu Hui as well?¡±

    ¡°You just said that these are the two people who are the best at using the powers of space among the Guardians,¡± Yun Che said in a deep voice. ¡°It is very possible that their main objective isn¡¯t to protect Zhou Qingchen.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Uncle Tai Yin and Uncle Zhu Liu did note here just to secretly protect me?¡± Zhou Qingchen asked.

    ¡°Our young master¡¯s safety is paramount, but there is another important matter we must attend to,¡± Qu Hui said in a very soft voice as his eyes swept the surrounding area. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Spirit will delve into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning every once in a while. However, when our lord sent the divine consciousness of the Eternal Heaven Spirit into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning half a month ago, it detected the traces of a very high level aura.¡±

    Given the sort of existence the Eternal Heaven Pearl was, any aura that its divine consciousness would take an interest in and judge as ¡°high level¡± was definitely not ordinary aura. Qu Hui slowly said, ¡°It was the aura of a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°A Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning!?¡± Zhou Qingchen immediately blurted out in shock.

    Even though Qu Hui had deliberately kept his voice low, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er heard his words loud and clear... Besides, Zhou Qingchen had shouted out those very words in shock.

    The two of them nced at each other and they both sensed each other¡¯s soul throb in that instant.

    The Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was the very object they were dreaming of!

    ¡°Is it truly... truly a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning?¡± Zhou Qingchen said in an incredibly excited voice. It was only when he had already started speaking that he remembered to suppress the volume of his own voice.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Qu Hui nodded his head. ¡°Actually, an important reason why the Eternal Heaven Spirit has probed the God Realm of Absolute Beginning with such frequency over thest thousand years was to search for the aura of a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. The purpose of this was naturally so that we could help you achieve the most perfect god emperor inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Finally, our lord¡¯s magnanimity received the mercy of heaven and we detected the aura of a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning half a month ago,¡± Qu Hui continued. ¡°If we dyed taking action by even a day, it would increase the risk of the fruit being discovered by others. This is why our lord put this n into action. On the surface, we are sending you into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning to train and two Guardians are covertly protecting you. In reality, they are actually quietly trying to pinpoint the location of this Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°The few records the God Realm has of the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning stated that it is found in the territory of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning. That ce is extremely dangerous and Royal Father has said that even he does not dare rashly approach that ce. This is especially true whenever a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning is about to ripen. The aura contained within the fruit will warm a dragon¡¯s soul, so all of the dragons will be closely guarding it... Can the two uncles truly obtain it?¡±

    Zhou Qingchen was filled with three parts apprehension and seven parts excitement... Because this was the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning!

    There were countless resources that could be found in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and they were all of an exceedingly high grade. However the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was considered a divine object among divine objects in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. It was formed from the most pure and vital spiritual energy belonging to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Even though it could not equal the rare treasures that were formed from primordial energy itself, it was not far off from those treasures.

    In the million year history of the God realm, the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning had only been harvested six times. This meant that it was already considered the blessing of the heavens if they could encounter one every few hundred thousand years.

    It was such a momentous asion that even the god emperors themselves would be beside themselves in excitement if they heard about it, much less Zhou Qingchen.

    ¡°Our young master need not worry,¡± Qu Hui said in a rather confident voice. ¡°It isn¡¯t convenient for our lord to personally take action, since that would definitely attract the attention of the other realms. However, Honorable Tai Yin and Honorable Zhu Liu are both extremely adept at wielding spatial divine power, so they can get near the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning without being detected by the Dragons of Absolute Beginning. Even if they are surrounded by all of the dragons after they have obtained the divine fruit, they will still be able to easily escape.¡±

    ¡°In the history of the God Realm, the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning has only been harvested by any of the realms a total of six times. Three of these times, it was our Eternal Heaven Realm who managed to harvest it.¡± When he said those words, Qu Hui¡¯s face could not help but light up with pride. ¡°For the divine aura of the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning to appear again at this time, it cannot be anything but the heavens taking mercy on our lord¡¯s magnanimity. In a mysterious way, this event also seems to be fortuitously aiding the sess of our young master and our Eternal Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Since the heavens have blessed us with this, then we will surely seed.¡±

    ¡°Whew...¡± Zhou Qingchen let out a long breath and said, ¡°Could it be that both of my uncles are already...¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Qu Hui nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s about time, so both Honorable Tai Yin and Honorable Zhu Liu should be close to the territory of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    In the distance, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned at the same time.

    ¡°Can this be considered good news or bad news?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    They had obtained the Untamed Divine Marrow that the Burning Moon King Realm had hidden for ten thousand years byplete coincidence. If they could obtain the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning as well, they would be able to make the Untamed World Pellet that was said to possess the power of miracles.

    However, even obtaining the Untamed Divine Marrow was a huge surprise and something like the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning could not be sought after, it could only be encountered by chance.

    But right now, they had personally confirmed that a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning had been formed inside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning... However, even if they could shake off the pursuit of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning, existences which they definitely could not contend with right now, this Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning had already been discovered and targeted by the Eternal Heaven God Realm a long time ago.

    And now, two Eternal Heaven Guardians who were extremely adept at using spatial power were very likely already beside that Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.

    Even though Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s strength had grown at lightspeed, these were Eternal Heaven Guardians! Even if theybined forces, they definitely would not even be able to fight against one of them, let alone two. If the Guardians were to obtain the fruit, trying to snatch it from them would be nothing more than a pipe dream.

    ¡°Of course this is good news,¡± Yun Che said in an unflustered voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes turned towards him.

    ¡°Given our current strength, even if we know the location of the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning, we still won¡¯t have any chance of obtaining it. However, those two great Guardians are able to aplish this feat,¡± Yun Che said slowly in a deep voice. ¡°Then let¡¯s allow them to work hard for us. They better not fail in their attempt to obtain it.¡±

    ¡°And after that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips had started to curve up slightly.

    ¡°After that, won¡¯t it be all too simple?¡± Yun Che said as he stared at the distant Zhou Qingchen. ¡°Tell me, to people like them, these so-called righteous folk who despise all selfish desires, between a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning and Zhou Qingchen¡¯s life, which do you think they will value more?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face was impassive but his eyes were shockingly cold and gloomy. When she looked at Yun Che¡¯s current appearance, a smile bloomed on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face as she said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m really liking your current way of doing things more and more.¡±

 Chapter 1611 - The Girl Who Commands a Dragon (1)

    ¡°Our lord repeatedly warned us not to tell the young master of the matter regarding the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. But now that I think about it, doing so will be able to ease the hesitation in the young master¡¯s heart,¡± Qu Hui said. As the head of the Adjudicators, he had always been someone who yed it by the book, even to the point of cutting off his own emotions. Perhaps it was only in front of Zhou Qingchen that he found himself smiling every now and then.

    ¡°I thank Uncle Qu Hui for letting me know. However, no matter what happens with the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint the expectations of my royal father and all of my uncles.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen gave an easygoing smile as he flew downwards and entered an even deeper part of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Honorable Qu Hui could sense a thick fighting spirit and desire emanating from Zhou Qingchen¡¯s body. It was clear that he was determined to give the Eternal Heaven God Emperor a pleasant surprise at the end of his training. He warned him from afar. ¡°Young master, do not descend further than fifteen thousand kilometers. Wherever there are strange nts and spiritual treasures there will also be ancient profound beasts who have made that area their territory. You must be careful."

    Just as Qu Hui was warning Zhou Qingchen, a huge shadow that was over three hundred meters long suddenly soared out of the ancient gray forest. Its wings generated millions of wind des that tore straight at Zhou Qingchen.

    Astonishingly enough, that gigantic shadow was a wild bird with the head of a phoenix!

    The wild beasts that lived in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning rarely fought amongst themselves, and it seemed to be because the ¡°world¡± they lived in was different from the outside world. However, they were quite sensitive to auras that came from the outside, and the moment they encountered such an aura, they would often directlyunch attacks at these interlopers.

    However, Qu Hui did not take action despite seeing this scene unfold in front of him. Zhou Qingchen possessed the cultivation of a level six Divine Sovereign, so he would not meet with any life-threatening danger in this outer region of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Zhou Qingchen nced to the side. Even though he was facing this wild bird which had suddenlyunched an attack against him, his gaze waspletely calm. He did not look like he was even going to defend himself and from an outsider¡¯s perspective, it looked like he did not have time to react to this attack.

    However, it was at this moment that a loud roar rang in the air, apanied by a violently howling storm.

    Countless ancient trees were uprooted and tossed into the air by this storm. The wild bird which had been charging toward Zhou Qingchen suddenly changed the trajectory of its headlong rush and its body was flipped over. In the next instant, a figure soared into the sky and the storm grew even more violent. With a heavy ring, the dreadful storm snapped one of the wild bird¡¯s wings like a twig.

    The wild bird gave a shrill cry as it struggled to escape the storm. However, it did not retaliate in anger once it broke free of the storm. Instead, it desperately fled into distance.

    The wind swirling around the newly-appeared person died down. He did not chase after the bird. Instead, he faced Zhou Qingchen and gave a nod of his head as he said, ¡°Hello brother. This sort of wild bird likes tounch sneak attacks because the aura its body radiates is very simr to the surrounding area. It is better to be careful around here.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen replied with a faint smile, ¡°Brother, I thank you for your help.¡±

    The other party was slightly taken aback when he saw Zhou Qingchen¡¯s calm and tranquil smile. After that, heughed as he said, ¡°It looks like this humble one was being a busybody, farewell.¡±

    As he spoke, a woman gracefully arrived at his side.

    The woman¡¯s long light golden hair fell straight to her hips. It looked like a luxurious cascade of liquid gold. She wore a ratherrge mask that was shaped like phoenix wings over her face. The mask was a pure icy-blue color, but the icy light that glinted off it looked dull and washed-outpared to the glow of her jade skin.

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Qingchen¡¯s gaze violently froze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er prepared to leave.

    ¡°...Wait a moment,¡± Zhou Qingchen suddenly spoke just as Yun Che was turning around. Even though it was not obvious, his voice lost some of its previous calm elegance and it had gained an unnatural urgency.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned back toward him as he said, ¡°Does this esteemed one have anything to say to me?¡±

    Zhou Qinchen took a step forward. After that, he realized that he had lost some of hisposure and he forcefully restrained his gaze. He gave Yun Che a small bow as he said, ¡°Brother, you magnanimously lent your help to a stranger even though we met by chance in this dangerous ce. For that, this humble one is deeply grateful. Brother seems to be rather familiar with this ce, but this is this humble one¡¯s first time here, so every step fills me with apprehension. If you do not mind, I don¡¯t know if... the two of you would want to journey with me and we can watch each other¡¯s backs?¡±

    In the distance, Qu Hui¡¯s forehead faintly wrinkled up.

    The profound energy that radiated from these two people was at the fourth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. So even if they harbored any ulterior motives, they posed no threat to Zhou Qingchen. What had puzzled and astonished Qu Hui was this. Given Zhou Qingchen¡¯s identity and temperament coupled with the determination he had shown toward this training mission, why had he suddenly suggested traveling with these two strangers of unknown origins?

    Even though the other party had taken the initiative to help him, the mostplicated thing in this world was the human heart, so they definitely could not determine whether he was a kind person based on that action alone... And there was no way that Zhou Qingchen did not know that as well.

    At this moment, Qu Hui¡¯s gaze suddenly froze when it settled upon that golden-haired woman... After that, he averted his gaze and let out a silent sigh.

    Ah, so that¡¯s why...

    ¡°This...¡± Hesitation appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°The two of you can rest easy.¡± Zhou Qingchen wore a faint smile on his face, but he suddenly released his profound energy, immediately causing the space around him to start swirling slowly. ¡°Even though this humble one is unfamiliar with this ce, I definitely won¡¯t drag the two of you down. This humble one will only take a third of any opportunities we manage to cut down, I won¡¯t be greedy for more.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen was someone who very easily gave other people a favorable impression of himself. When Yun Che had met him for the first time, this was something that stood out to him.

    His genteel elegance and his modest and well-mannered behavior made it hard for others to believe that he was the son of a god emperor... Perhaps, among all the king realms in the God Realm, only a prince of the Eternal Heaven God Realm would behave in such a manner.

    Yun Che shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a look. After that, he pondered the matter briefly before saying, ¡°Alright, one morepanion means one more helping hand and less risk. As such, I ask that you give us lots of guidance.¡±

    For the other party to be proactive was apletely different notion from him being proactive.

    Furthermore, trying to get the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, whose status was above the heavens, to proactively approach two Divine Sovereigns he had just met by coincidence, two Divine Sovereigns ofpletely unknown origins, was something that should have been impossible.

    Yet it had been realized all too easily by Yun Che at this precise moment.

    And there was only one reason for that, Qianye Ying¡¯er... More urately speaking, it was the golden hair and celestial figure which ¡°greatly resembled¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s own.

    That one nce had shaken him to the depths of his soul.

    Even though he was the world-renowned Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, the future Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Someone whose exalted status was unmatched amongst his male peers.

    There was one person that this Eternal Heaven Crown Prince adored... to the point where he became as pathetic as dust when it came to her.

    The Brahma Monarch Goddess had countless admirers spread out amongst the three divine regions. But when it came to status and future prospects, Zhou Qingchen could be counted as one of the admirers who could match up to her.

    However, due to the limitations of the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s method of inheritance, even though Zhou Qingchen was their crown prince, he could only fullyplete his divine power inheritance after Zhou Xuzi abdicated his position as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Thus, even though his innate talent was peerless, given his status as a Divine Sovereign, when he was faced with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s cultivation, appearance, divine beauty, and fame... he became so ashamed of himself that even his breathing would be disordered.

    As the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, he had many more opportunities to see Qianye Ying¡¯er than others. But he had only ever dared to gaze at her from afar. He had not dared to even approach her, much less take the initiative to speak to her.

    Perhaps, no one would be able to believe that the grand Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, the future Eternal Heaven God Emperor, would actually act in such a pathetic manner in front of a woman.

    However Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s impression of Zhou Qingchen was summed up in five simple words:

    The trash of Eternal Heaven.

    Given her temperament and her way of doing things, the ce she despised the most was the Eternal Heaven God Realm which always clung to righteousness and which took thew and order of the Eastern Divine Region as their personal responsibility. The people she despised the most in this world were toothless and genteel people like Zhou Qingchen... who would scramble to fulfill her every desire.

    ¡°I was just wondering. What¡¯s your name and where you are from?¡±

    The three of them would be traveling together, so Zhou Qingchen asked that question out of courtesy... However, the answer did not seem to be important to him at all.

    ¡°This humble one is Ling Yun, and I am from the Southern Divine Region¡¯s Wind Song Sacred Realm,¡± Yun Che said in a very easy-going manner.

    ¡°The Wind Song Sacred Realm?¡± Astonishment appeared on Zhou Qingchen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that Brother has heard of it?¡± Yun Che said as he looked to the side.

    ¡°This is indeed a happy ident.¡± Zhou Qingchen said with a faint smile. ¡°Back when I was traveling the Southern Divine Region by myself, I stayed in the Wind Song Sacred Realm for a few days. The wind element in that ce was so active that it took my breath away, so it left a fairly deep impression on me. It¡¯s no wonder that Brother Ling Yun possesses such mastery over the power of the storm.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Yun Che replied modestly. ¡°If we were topare our cultivations, this humble one is far inferior to you, esteemed one. When I moved hastily just now, the esteemed one definitely must haveughed at me.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Zhou Qingchen startedughing as well. ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning is still the most dangerous ce in the universe. It is hard to even take care of yourself in this ce. Very few people would be able to act so righteously as to help a stranger in need. It¡¯s an act that truly caused me to gasp in admiration.¡±

    ¡°This humble one¡¯s name is Chen Qing and I was born in the Eastern Divine Region. This is the first time I¡¯ve entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, so I ask that two of you look after me.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhou Qingchen very naturally looked to the side and shot a nce toward Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°I wonder how I may address thisdy?¡±

    ¡°This is this humble one¡¯s junior sister, Ling Qianying. She very seldom goes out into the world, so she isn¡¯t good with words. I hope that you aren¡¯t offended by this,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Qian... ying.¡± Zhou Qingchen was stunned by those words and he was left at a momentary loss.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Puzzlement appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    Zhou Qingchen came back to his senses and he hurriedlyughed as he said, ¡°High waves and a dream of clouds, a thousand shadows paint a most beautiful picture. They are truly beautiful names, so my mind could not help but wander a little. When I think about it, the person who is worthy of this name is definitely a peerless beauty.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen¡¯s praise is a little over the top,¡± Yun Che said as he smiled. ¡°Qianying is very unused to showing her face to other people, so I hope that Brother Chen does not take offense at it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not offended, not offended at all,¡± Zhou Qingchen replied with a faint smile, but a trace of disappointment shed in the depths of his eyes.

    Qu Hui silently observed everything from a distant location. This was supposed to be Zhou Qingchen¡¯s personal training journey in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, so he would not interfere unless he had no other choice. He also would not give him any reminders or interfere with any of his decisions.

    He had originally believed that Zhou Qingchen would escape this ¡°devilish obstacle¡± when Qianye Ying¡¯er had be Yun Che¡¯s ve and been marked with a lifetime¡¯s worth of shame. After that, she ¡°betrayed¡± the Brahma Monarch God Realm and fled from it, her fate unknown. Qu Hui had thought that Zhou Qingchen would finally be free from this trap by then, but from what he saw today... it looked like he was as deeply mired as he had ever been.

    ............

    In the depths of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning

    Just like Qu Hui had said, Honorable Tai Yin and Honorable Zhu Liu had already descended into the depths of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and they were very close to the territory of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning.

    The Dragons of Absolute Beginning were the most ancient and strongest dragon n in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Perhaps it was because their ability to reproduce was limited, but there were not many Dragons of Absolute Beginning in existence. In fact, their numbers paled inparison to the Western Divine Region¡¯s Dragon God n. However, any single Dragon of Absolute Beginning, even if it was just a wyrmling, could disy a peerlessly powerful and earth-shaking draconic might.

    This was also the reason that the God Realm could only obtain a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning once every few hundred thousand years.

    Even to the king realms themselves, barging into the territory of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning and stealing the divine object that they guarded was a gamble that could cost them their lives.

    However, even though Tai Yin and Zhu Liu formed a party of just two, they were entering this ce with quite a bit of confidence.

    Because they were Eternal Heaven Guardians! Because they possessed mighty spatial powers!

    In the history of the God Realm, the various realms thatprised the God Realm had only harvested six Divine Fruits of Absolute Beginning, and half of them had been obtained by the Eternal Heaven God Realm. They had aplished this by relying on their mastery over space, a power unique to their realm.

    The territory of the Dragons of Absolute Beginningy in front of them. Even though it was still quite far away from their location, the shocking draconic might was already pressing against their hearts and souls. It felt as if this draconic might had engulfed the entire gray-whitend around them.

    As the supreme ruler of every living being, a dragon roar acted as a verbalmand to all of the living creatures in the vast space that surrounded the Dragons of Absolute Beginning. If a mighty mid-stage Divine Master were to enter this ce, they would be considered lucky if they escaped with their life.

    The two of them restrained their auras as best as they could as they silently advanced. However, at a certain point in time, their bodies suddenly froze at the same time.

    It was an iparably pure... No, it was a strange kind of aura that could not be described with any words. Itpletely transcended the knowledge of these two great Guardians. It was as if it hade from some illusory dreamscape or a divine realm that had long since ceased to exist.

    That aura spread throughout the bodies of the two Guardians in a single instant. The two great Guardians possessed a Divine Master power that allowed them to iste any foreign energy, but this power did not even seem to exist in front of this aura.

    Their senses suddenly became incredibly clear, and their spiritual perception which had been suppressed by the aura radiating from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning instantly cleared up. They felt as if their bodies were being bathed in some sort of mysterious and unfathomable spring.

    The two Guardians could not help but suck in a breath at the same time. After that, they nced at each other and saw the deep excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This is the... divine aura of the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning!¡± Tai Yin eximed in a deep voice. As one of the Guardians, he had only ever heard of the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning, he had never actually seen one before. However, this aura, this aura which did not seem like it should exist in this universe, instantly allowed him to understand why it had been crowned with the title of ¡°divine fruit¡±.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be mistaken,¡± Zhu Liu said with much excitement.

    Right now, they had yet to truly approach the territory of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning. They were so far away from the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning but its aura was already so overwhelming. They were unable to imagine just what sort of miracle they would witness once they had drawn near to it! And what sort of miracle would ur when it had been consumed!

 Chapter 1612 - The Girl Who Commands a Dragon (2)

    ¡°It truly is a divine fruit. Its aura alone is worthy of the word ¡®divine¡¯,¡± Honorable Zhu Liu said. ¡°The young master¡¯s future is secured if we can obtain it.¡±

    ¡°Our lord himself said that this Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning is very close to full maturity. The divine energy it contains may even exceed the three fruits our Eternal Heaven obtained in the past,¡± Honorable Tai Yin said with excitement in his eyes. ¡°The young master¡¯s future is Eternal Heaven¡¯s future. Failure isn¡¯t an option.¡±

    ¡°There is no reason we should fail,¡± Honorable Zhu Liu dered.

    Since the Eternal Heaven God Realm wasn¡¯t aiming to fight a war against the Dragons of Absolute Beginning, greater numbers absolutely wasn¡¯t the way to go here. The reason they were the best candidates to retrieve the divine fruit was because they were incredibly aplished in the art of space, and they had brought with them the realm¡¯s greatest spatial artifacts. With their knowledge of the dragons¡¯ territory, the Eternal Heaven Spirit¡¯s aura tracking, and their ancestors¡¯ experiences in retrieving the divine fruit...

    There was no reason they should fail in their endeavor!

    The duo tried their best to suppress their aura before approaching the dragons¡¯ territory. The closer they approached, the greater the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning affected their bodies and souls.

    ¡°Alright, this is it.¡± Honorable Tai Yin stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°The divine aura of the divine fruit will nourish the body and soul of a dragon by a lot. As a result, their spiritual senses will be a lot stronger than normal. We cannot get any closer than this.¡±

    ¡°This distance is enough,¡± Honorable Zhu Liu said.

    The duo stood still and pushed out their palms together. A gray white colored cauldron immediately appeared in front of them.

    The cauldron¡¯s name was ¡°Great Void¡±. It was the strongest spatial profound artifact not just in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, but the entire Eastern Divine Region. Even the superrge transdimensional formation the Eternal Heaven God Realm had built to teleport directly to the edge of the Primal Chaos used it as its core.

    The two of them pressed their hands against the cauldron at the same time. A moment of silenceter, a weak, white light rose rose from the surface of the cauldron and spread into a small-sized spatial profound formation.

    The two Guardians gathered all of their concentration and circted thews of space to the absolute limit. They didn¡¯t forget to keep the outgoing aura to a minimum either. A long timeter, the spatial profound formation surrounding the cauldron slowly solidified. Although it looked very small and weak on the surface, the fact that it was the culmination of power of two Guardians and the Great Void Cauldron proved that it was no ordinary spatial profound formation.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Honorable Tai Yin opened his eyes and said in a low tone, ¡°We¡¯ve sessfully pinpointed the orientation and position. Now it¡¯s all up to fate. Our lord once said that the position provided by the Eternal Heaven Spirit wouldn¡¯t deviate more than ten kilometers. If the heavens are truly with us...¡±

    ¡°A deviation of ten kilometers will not be a problem,¡± Honorable Zhu Liu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll control the formation while you take the fruit! Remember... the fruit is our only goal!¡±

    Their gazes grew firm as they chanted something and took a step forward at the same time. They vanished alongside the cauldron the moment they entered the profound formation.

    They were in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. The act of teleporting was difficult enough already, much less teleporting to a specific location.

    However, the teleportation waspleted perfectly due to the power of two Guardians and the Great Void Cauldron!

    The scene before their eyes changed, and the world was still gray white in color. However, the sudden change in aura made them feel like they had teleported into apletely different world.

    An infinite amount of draconic pressure crashed down on them. It was so incredibly heavy and ancient that it was as if it came from the ancient past.

    At the same time, they sensed a divine aura so rich it was as if it hailed from a distant god realm.

    The Guardians got a surprise so pleasant that their blood stopped circting for an instant. The source of the aura was very close.

    Three hundred meters... the fruit was actually just three hundred meters away from them!!

    To a powerful Guardian, this distance was almost the same as an arm¡¯s length. It was the best case scenario which they had only envisioned in their dreams!

    However, they didn¡¯t waste even a single moment to express their excitement or look at their surroundings. Honorable Zhu Liu finally unleashed his hidden energy and charged toward the source of the divine aura like lightning.

    Behind him, Honorable Tai Yin also unleashed his profound energy to sustain the spatial profound formation beneath his feet.

    A ray of red light entered his pupils at this exact moment.

    It was a red-colored fruit that was only as big a fingernail. However, it glowed like a star that dyed most of its surroundings blood red.

    Hordes of giant, gray dragons could be seen sitting around the fruit and bathing in its rich aura. The Dragons of Absolute Beginning viewed the formation of every Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning as a heavenly miracle. Not only could its aura purify a dragon¡¯s aura and soul, it had the potential to wholly change a dragon.

    Honorable Zhu Liu had appeared out of nowhere, and he had pounced toward the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning at the soonest opportunity. Naturally, the dragons weren¡¯t able to react in time... Even before the first dragon could angrily roar, Honorable Zhu Liu had already passed through them and made a grab for the fruit.

    Since the dragons wished to bathe in the divine fruit¡¯s aura, no barriers were erected around it as a matter of course. That was why Honorable Zhu Liu was able to close in on the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginningpletely unobstructed... if he seeded, his connection to the Great Void Cauldron would teleport him back to the transdimensional formation instantly. Then, he would escape with Honorable Tai Yin.

    Thirty meters... fifteen meters... nine meters... three meters...

    He was a thousandth of a second away from seeding. Then, a dragon¡¯s roar exploded beside his ears and inside his soul.

    As an Eternal Heaven Guardian, Honorable Zhu Liu¡¯s experience and knowledge were far superior to themon profound practitioner. However, he had no doubt that the roar ringing in his soul was the most terrifying dragon roar he had ever heard in his life.

    The roar caused him to ck out and drop toward the ground. His hand grabbed only air as a result.

    An even more terrifying result had happened alongside his blunder. The dragon roar had shaken his soul and destroyed his connection to the Great Void Cauldron!

    Behind Honorable Zhu Liu, Honorable Tai Yin paled in shock seeing the impossible happening right before his eyes. When he looked up toward the dragon that blocked the sun itself, he immediately felt like his pupils were pierced by needles. He blurted out in shivering fear, ¡°The... the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning!¡±

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was the emperor of his race. He was also the strongest dragon in the entire God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The fact that he was called an ¡°Emperor¡± should ring rm bells in anyone¡¯s head. As its title might suggest, it was almost as strong as a god emperor!

    Of course, Honorable Tai Yin and Honorable Zhu Liu had ounted for the possibility of encountering the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning and made appropriate preparations. That was why they had used their strongest spatial technique to teleport themselves obscenely close to the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning... The Dragon Emperor might be incredibly powerful, but not even he could react toward their sudden ambush in time.

    However, not only was the dragon emperor waiting right next to the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning, it had let out a soul shaking roar in that critical moment that was shorter than even a sh!

    It was almost as if he knew they wereing and was waiting for this exact moment!

    But that just couldn¡¯t be possible, could it? Both the teleportation and the ambush had happened in only an instant, and they had made sure to begin their preparations far enough from the dragons¡¯ domain! It was a fact that none of the dragons had detected them!

    After Honorable Zhu Liu had copsed toward the ground, angry, draconic roars started appearing from every direction. Space and even the blue sky above their heads started shaking as countless dragons focused their auras on the thieves... especially Honorable Zhu Liu, who was the closest person to the fruit.

    ¡°Run!!¡±

    The shout pierced through Honorable Zhu Liu and woke him from his daze... Although the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was right in front of him, the Guardian knew that he had missed his best, if not his only, chance to steal the fruit. Even if he were to make a second attempt, it was entirely possible that he would fail and lose his life because of it, even if he was a Guardian of the Eternal Heaven God Realm!

    Honorable Zhu Liu let out a growl before summoning a strange glowing fan into his hand. When the fan was opened, the draconic auras holding him in ce like real ropes instantly broke off from his body. He had no intentions of fighting whatsoever, and he gathered his spatial powers quickly to teleport back to Honorable Tai Yin.

    However, a draconic might that felt like the sky itself froze all space within the area. Honorable Zhu Liu didn¡¯t even travel ny meters before he was stopped dead in his tracks.

    This teleportation waspletely fueled by Honorable Zhu Liu¡¯s own spatial energy, not a profound artifact. Unfortunately, a huge amount of spatial energy was required to teleport even a short distance in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The forceful freezing of space caused the spatial energy within the area to rapidly copse. Honorable Zhu Liu trembled all over and nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Unfortunately for him, he didn¡¯t even have the time to take a breather. The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was already swooping down on him!

    None of the dragons were moving toward Honorable Zhu Liu. In fact, they were moving away from him.

    It was because the Dragon Emperor was taking matters into his own ws. Attempting to interfere would only be an affront toward their emperor!

    The might of the Dragon Emperor was terrible and deadly. The second Honorable Zhu Liu was caught by the pressure, he immediately felt like his internal organs were wrung like a towel... Of course, he knew of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning. But he never thought that he would run into him the second he teleported into their territory.

    They were supposed to be the ambushers who took the dragons by surprise, but they were the ones who got surprised by the Dragon Emperor¡¯s roar and had their initiative robbed from them instead.

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was not an opponent they could fight just by working together, and to lose the initiative right in front of him... they might be the Guardians of Eternal Heaven God Realm, but even they weren¡¯t immune to death.

    A giant w descended from the sky, and absolutely everything beneath its w was annihted to dust. The Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was the only thing that continued to glow quietly and unharmed despite how close the destruction was taking ce.

    Boom!!

    Honorable Zhu Liu had no choice but to raise his hands and bear the full brunt directly. He was barely able to stop it from crushing it outright, but couldn¡¯t stop vomiting blood after the destructive st of energy. He lifted his head abruptly and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Leave me and run!!¡±

    His connection to the Great Void Cauldron was severed, the Dragon Emperor was on him, and his profound energy was in chaos. This was without mentioning the fact that he was currently surrounded by countless other dragons. He knew that there was little to no chance he was escaping today. On the other hand, Honorable Tai Yin was still inside the profound formation and could teleport away at any moment. If his colleague tried to save him, this disaster might im his life as well.

    ¡°Zhu Liu!¡± Honorable Tai Yin shouted and hesitated for an instant. Then, he moved out of the profound formation, charged forward, and threw a giant hand seal straight at the dragon w.

    The hand seal sessfully threw the Dragon Emperor¡¯s w away from Honorable Zhu Liu. Both Guardians immediately took off in different directions.

    Honorable Zhu Liu was finally able to take a breather after escaping the Dragon Emperor¡¯s suppression. Again, he gathered his power and tried to circte the spatialws... but just the thought entered his mind, the terrible shadow of a blue wolf suddenly appeared in his soul. He instantly felt chilled to the very bones.

    He turned around with difficulty, and the image of a giant wolf abruptly appeared above his head. Its gaping mouth was several thousand meters wide, and its teeth were glowing ck and blue.

    ¡°Heavenly... Wolf...¡±

    He was engulfed just as the words shed across his mind.

    BOOM

    Honorable Zhu Liu was knocked heavily toward the ground, the blood spewing out of his throat in gouts at least dozens of meters long. The second he hit the ground, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s w hit him again without mercy.

    The earth instantly crumbled exaggeratedly. The fact that the attack caused a terrible spatial storm across the whole domain of the dragons showed just how deadly it was.

    The Dragon Emperor removed his w, revealing a bruised and bloodied Honorable Zhu Liu at the center of the crater. Nearly half his bones had shattered from the impact alone. Still, he was a level eight Divine Master. He wasn¡¯t going down easily.

    His eyes regained their focus once more... but a delicate, colorful figure suddenly jumped off the head of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.

    It looked like a girl. There was a sh of rippling colors, and blue divine light suddenly enveloped the whole area. A huge sword at least three meters long dropped down on Honorable Zhu Liu while apanied by the roar of a heavenly wolf.

    It was almost as powerful as the Dragon Emperor¡¯s roar!

    ¡°You... are...¡±

    Honorable Zhu Liu only managed to say two words before the blue sword pierced his sr plexus like it was made of rotten wood. It mercilessly nailed the Guardian of Eternal Heaven God Realm to the shattered ground.

    Bang!!

    The pierced body suddenly exploded into pieces. However, both the body and the fluid inside it turned to dust before they could scatter to the surroundings.

 Chapter 1613 - Transformed Heavenly Wolf

    ¡°Zhu Liu!!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s shout was engulfed by the storm of disaster that refused to fade until a long timeter.

    An Eternal Heaven Guardian was the foundation, soul, and symbol of glory of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Even today, the Eternal Heaven God Realm still hadn¡¯t found a suitable sessor to rece the two Guardians they had lost to the Evil Infant a couple of years ago. But considering that their opponent was the Evil Infant, the worst heretic of the entire Primal Chaos, it was an understandable loss.

    However, both the Devil Emperor and the Evil Infant were gone in this world, and an Eternal Heaven Guardian still died right before his eyes.

    Worse, he was killed by a giant sword that was both familiar and strange to him.

    The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword was the lifebound weapon of the Heavenly Wolf Star God. It was undeniably a powerful weapon. However, to Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s¡ªor anyone¡¯s¡ªknowledge, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill an Eternal Heaven Guardian so easily!

    Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s gaze cut through the storm of destruction and settled on the fine figure of a girl. The rainbow-colored dress she was wearing was thest gift her mother had tailored for her with her own hands. It was why she willed her body to stay childish, and abandoned the more powerful Heavenly Wolf Battle Armor. She never wanted to wear something else, and it unwittingly became her symbol many years ago.

    Heavenly Wolf Star God... Caizhi.

    Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s pupils widened to their limits. He realized who the attacker was immediately, but as a Guardian of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, there weren¡¯t many people in the world who knew more about the Star Gods than him. Although Caizhi was known to be incrediblypatible with the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power, it had only been ten or so years since she inherited that power.

    Moreover, it was public knowledge that the Heavenly Wolf divine power was the strongest, but also the slowest and most difficult power to awaken out of all twelve Star Gods.

    In the beginning, after Caizhi had inherited her Star God power, she often visited the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Zhou Xuzi was also very fond of her. She was undoubtedly the weakest Star God back then. Even if she was impossiblypatible with the Heavenly Wolf divine power, no one expected her to make much progress in a few, or even a dozen or so years.

    However, it was a fact that his heart, even his whole body was shaking uncontrobly... the giant sword she wielded was bigger than her, but next to her sword was the dusty remains of an Eternal Heaven Guardian.

    Although Honorable Zhu Liu was injured and temporarily crippled by the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, he was still an Eternal Heaven Guardian. He was one of the most difficult profound practitioners to kill in the entire world. However, Caizhi still managed to kill him in one strike... It shouldn¡¯t be possible unless her power had reached... level ten Divine Master!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Honorable Tai Yu were the only ones who had reached this level in the entire Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Even when the Star God Realm was at its most prosperous, Xing Juekong, the Star God Emperor was the only one who had reached level ten Divine Master.

    She... she should be a ¡°wolf cub¡± at best... could it be...

    No... impossible... such a thing couldn¡¯t possibly happen!

    Despite all of his experience, knowledge, and strength, the shock was so great that Honorable Tai Yin forgot to make his escape.

    By the time he recovered his wits, the sword aura that annihted Honorable Zhu Liu just a moment ago had already caught up to him. Unable to breathe, the shadow of a snarling blue wolf entered his vision.

    The wolf became the only thing he could sense no matter which sense he used. It also felt as if his world would be torn to shreds in the next instant.

    Honorable Tai Yin felt another bolt of shock when he realized that the gleam in the wolf¡¯s pupils was chaotic ck in color instead of pure blue!

    Had she... transformed into a devil!?

    The thought passed through his mind at the same time his body reacted unconsciously. His Eternal Heaven divine power roared with all its might like an animal that was rudely awakened from its slumber.

    He hadn¡¯t participated in the battle against the Evil Infant. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t remember thest time he had unleashed all of his power without holding anything back.

    Dozens of defensive profound formations appeared in front of Honorable Tai Yin in an instant... That¡¯s right, he channeled all of his power into defense because the image of Honorable Zhu Liu being killed in one strike was still alive in his mind. Even if she was as weak as before, the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was right beside her. There was no way he could defeat him, so escape was his only option!

    The storm of destruction hit him, and more than half of his defensive profound formations crumbled immediately. His face turned pale, and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The strike also killed his final vestiges of optimism. It was because the sword might he was enduring made him realize that Caizhi was definitely at the level his mind refused to believe even now!

    Her power was clearly equal to... no, better than even her shining predecessor, Heavenly Wolf Xisu!

    How... is... this... possible!?

    Honorable Tai Yin was shocked, but he didn¡¯t panic. He let the shockwave push him away while simultaneously making a grabbing motion toward the Great Void Cauldron behind him.

    However, he had just started circting his spatial divine powers when the space around him was locked by force again. It was immediately followed by a draconic might none could match, and the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power.

    Pupils shrinking, Honorable Tai Yin had no choice but to withdraw his power and bear the Dragon Emperor¡¯s power head on.

    Rumble!

    The world turned upside down, and Honorable Tai Yin was knocked back several kilometers in an instant. Although he was still standing, blood was pouring out of all his orifices. However, he had no chance to recuperate or even breathe. Two powers far stronger than his were tightening their nooses around his neck, even as the rest of the dragons took to the sky to seal off all of his escape routes.

    ¡°Foreign human, you and your greed will be forever buried in this ground!¡±

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s growl resounded throughout the sky as if he was passing judgment. He was in the Dragon of Absolute Beginning¡¯s territory, and his opponents were the Dragon Emperor himself and the impossibly powerful and corrupted Heavenly Wolf Star God. He might be a powerful Eternal Heaven Guardian, but his death was all but certain.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Bang!

    In the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Zhou Xuzi suddenly swayed on his feet before clutching his forehead. Hisplexion was deathly pale.

    In front of him, Honorable Tai Yu rushed towards him before asking in a serious tone, ¡°What happened, my lord?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s aura remained chaotic for a long time. Finally, he stood up straight and said in a weak voice, ¡°Zhu Liu... is dead.¡±

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was an independent world. Normally, no soul connection could reach into that world. However, the Eternal Heaven God Realm was anything but normal.

    ¡°What!?¡± Honorable Tai Yu eximed in shock. ¡°Who? Who killed him? Did they... fail?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor shook his head. The most he could sense was his Guardian¡¯s death. It was impossible to sense anything else through the barrier that separated the God Realm of Absolute Beginning from the rest of the world.

    The god emperor¡¯s face was still bloodless. There was nothing worse to the Eternal Heaven God Realm than the death of a Guardian. He murmured to himself, ¡°With their spatial divine power and the Great Void Cauldron, they should be able to retreat safely even if they failed to steal the divine fruit...¡±

    ¡°Maybe the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning happened to be guarding the divine fruit right at that moment?¡± Honorable Tai Yu suggested.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes before replying, ¡°Tai Yin controls the Great Void Cauldron. He must be fine even if they did encounter the Dragon Emperor. However, that is not their only task. They¡¯re also supposed to be protecting Qingchen in secret. I cannot rest easy knowing this.¡±

    ¡°Tai Yu, you will head to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning yourself and cancel the trial. Please bring Qingchen back home!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Tai Yu epted the order and went away swiftly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This was the first time Honorable Tai Yin knew what the words ¡°nightmare¡± and ¡°despair¡± truly meant.

    The strongest dragon in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, the corrupted Heavenly Wolf Star God. Either one of these opponents would¡¯ve been impossible to deal with, but the two of thembined meant that he couldn¡¯t even hold out for a dozen or so breaths before crumblingpletely. The violent power of the Heavenly Wolf and the tyrannical power of the Dragon Emperor struck him directly.

    Bang!

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s w struck him in the back, sending him crashing into the ground.

    Boom!

    A tremendous power immediately blew him back up into the air as a merciless wolf cut through his body, leaving behind dozens of holes and blood everywhere.

    Boom!!!

    Blood just burst out of his mouth before he was hit again by the Dragon Emperor¡¯s w. All of his internal organs ruptured at once.

    He was like a dying leaf that was caught in a violent hurricane. There wasn¡¯t a shred of resistance that he could muster against the destructive violence.

    Bang...

    Even the Great Void Cauldron he had a death grip on all this time was smashed far into the distance.

    Caizhi¡¯s eyes were as cold and dead as an abyss that had imed billions of lives. The sight of the horribly disfigured Honorable Tai Yin failed to inflict a shred of mercy in her eyes. She made a pushing motion, and the devilish Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword struck the falling Guardian dead on with destructive power.

    Considering Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s current status, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if the attack outright split him in half.

    A dim sh appeared in Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s unfocused eyes. He was still able to move a little despite the crushing pressure and all the holes in his body.

    Cha!!

    The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword flew past Honorable Tai Yin, but didn¡¯t prate his body as expected. It only took away his right arm.

    The right arm crumbled into bloody pieces.

    Bang!

    Honorable Tai Yin crashed heavily against the ground while bleeding all over. His breathing was almost non-existent, and his body was twitching uncontrobly, but he was still conscious. His eyes were wide open with darkness and despair... No one would believe that he was a Guardian of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and a level nine Divine Master if they saw his current appearance.

    He wasn¡¯t able to stand up in a long time. Even hisst aura was fading at an exponential rate.

    The storm slowly subsided, and the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword flew back to Caizhi¡¯s hands. She looked up slightly at the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning... and surprisingly, he withdrew his astounding pressure and relinquished the right to execute this intruder; her hateful enemy.

    Caizhi walked forward slowly and stood in front of Honorable Tai Yin. She stared right into his eyes indifferently and raised her sword at the seemingly already unconscious man.

    Suddenly, the cauldron that was knocked far away from Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s hands shed weakly.

    The Guardian disappeared immediately and reappeared right beneath the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.

    The Guardian looked like he was close to dying, but he flew into the air and grabbed the divine fruit with his left hand when everyone least expected it. The Eternal Heaven¡¯s special divine power enabled him to pluck the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning perfectly and with ease.

    Caizhi turned around abruptly and summoned the enraged power of the Heavenly Wolf once more, but the Great Void Cauldron appeared back in Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s hand.

    The unexpected turn happened so quickly that not even the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was able to lock the space around them again. By the time his pressure reached the intended spot, both Honorable Tai Yin and the Great Void Cauldron had vanished without a trace. The only thing he left behind was a crumbling profound formation still circting with high level spatialws.

    Tai Yin... was a Guardian after all.

    Angry roars resounded throughout the dragons¡¯ territory. No matter how far the true dragons extended their senses, they were unable to find any trace of Honorable Tai Yu at all.

    The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword vanished from Caizhi¡¯s hand, but surprisingly she didn¡¯t look panicked or angry. She simply turned to face towards the south.

    ¡°Master.¡± A dignified voice appeared in her mind. ¡°Why did you purposely let him steal the divine fruit when you hate him so much?¡±

    She didn¡¯t give him a response at all. She simply took to the air and flew toward the south.

 Chapter 1614 - Good and Evil

    Bang!

    Yun Che and Zhou Qingchen killed yet another giant profound beast before Qianye Ying¡¯er extracted its undamaged profound core and stored it safely. It was clear from her movements that she was very practiced.

    ¡°Miss Qianying¡¯s movements are truly elegant. I guess the two of you are here very often,¡± Zhou Qingzi praised. It was the umpteenth time he had praised Qianye Ying¡¯er... even if he never got any response out of her.

    ¡°Well, she definitely did a good job extracting the profound core.¡± Yun Che sounded like he was praising, but it elicited a cold snort from Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t imed any resources for yourself even though this is your first here. I don¡¯t even see any greed in your eyes.¡± Yun Che smiled at Zhou Qingchen and said, ¡°The fur of this ancient Divine Sovereign beast alone is priceless to most people, but not you. Quite the opposite, actually. You must have an incredible background.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen smiled, but didn¡¯t deny it. He unconsciously stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s back again and said, ¡°You and I are kindred spirits, so I have no wish to lie to you, Brother Ling. It is true my background is incredible, but both our bodies are still made of flesh and blood, and our souls filled with emotions and desires. Incredible background or not, our essences are the same.¡±

    ¡°You think you envy me, but I¡¯m the one who envies you, Brother Ling.¡±

    ¡°You... envy me?¡± Yun Che shot him a sideways nce.

    Zhou Qingchen smiled without giving a reply, but his eyes were drifting.

    ¡°Are you envying me because of her, Brother Chen?¡± Yun Che asked suddenly with a half-smile on his face.

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s expression froze abruptly.

    ¡°I was wondering why a powerful, noble profound practitioner like you would want to apany us on our excursion,¡± Yun Che exined with a smile. ¡°I often noticed you looking in her direction, and every time we ran into a profound beast you¡¯ll move in front of her immediately to protect her from any possible harm.¡±

    ¡°Also...¡± Yun Che turned cool on the inside when he sensed that he had shaken Zhou Qingchen a little. ¡°You¡¯re praising her a little too much, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Zhou Qingchen avoided his gaze and shook his head self-derisively. He smiled and said, ¡°You are truly attentive, Brother Ling. I¡¯ve made myself look like a fool in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re actually interested in her?¡± Yun Che asked in an astonished tone before shooting Qianye Ying¡¯er a sideways nce. Thetter was standing far away from them and seemingly out of earshot.

    But Zhou Qingchen shook his head before looking at the sky. He let out a sigh and asked, ¡°Brother Ling... What do you think is the most difficult thing in this world?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he replied in a casual tone, ¡°That answer differs depending on the person. I¡¯d like to hear your answer first, Brother Chen.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen closed his eyes and said, ¡°My background is rather special. I was told since I was young that I am different from others, but the status came with a price; a ¡®mission¡¯. ¡®Righteousness¡¯ is the thing I value the most in my life, and ¡®desire¡¯ the least.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It is why I¡¯m the way I am. I¡¯m strictly a pacifist, and I¡¯m not interested in any form of conflict.¡±

    ¡°After I had reached a marrigeable rage, my father and my nsmen introduced me to many women... Maybe it was because of how I cultivated my mind, but I was uninterested in all of them. Even if someone managed to leave a good impression, I would forget about them in the blink of an eye. I thought this would never change until one day, I met her...¡±

    ¡°Brother Ling.¡± Zhou Qingchen asked, ¡°Do you... believe in love at first sight? The kind that leaves a permanent mark you¡¯ll never forget for as long as you live?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Yun Che replied without hesitation.

    When he fell into Phoenix Perching Valley and saw Feng Xue¡¯er just before he fainted... When Shen Xi cast away the mist of light covering up her appearance and made him felt like his soul was departing his body...

    He had experienced those feelings, and he would remember them for as long as he lived. But they were gone... and so he would never, ever feel the same again, now or ever.

    ¡°I used to think the same as you, until...¡± Zhou Qingchen¡¯s voice grew a little shaky, and his features involuntarily tightened. ¡°I simply glimpsed her from a distance, but in that moment, I felt like I was dropped into a nightmare I could never awaken from.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che sounded like he couldn¡¯t quite believe him.

    Zhou Qingchen said, ¡°I know how funny I must sound, Brother Ling, but... if one day you caught a glimpse of her true face, you would understand the ¡®nightmare¡¯ I speak of. She wasn¡¯t smiling at all, and her eyes were filled with indifference and even a bit of disdain, but she¡¯d still trap you in a permanent nightmare. No one can escape from it.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Yun Che put a finger to his chin and asked, ¡°So, to you, forgetting her is the most difficult thing in the world, am I correct?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Qingchen replied. ¡°I have tried countless ways to wipe her from my memory, but the ability is simply beyond my grasp, even when she did the unthinkable and transformed into a...¡±

    He suddenly cut himself short right there.

    Yun Che smiled and said, ¡°You have sessfully piqued my curiosity, Brother Chen. Now I want to see this woman myself.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, Brother Ling. I hope that you¡¯ll never encounter her. It is usually a wonderful thing to meet the one you love, but her... meeting her will only end in disaster.¡± Zhou Qingchen exhaled once before whispering, ¡°There is no one in the world who is deserving of even a warm look from her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Some women only look arrogant, when in reality...¡± Yun Che ced his hands behind his head and answered cheekily. He didn¡¯t finish his sentence though.

    Zhou Qingchen shook his head with a smile and looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er again. He said, ¡°Miss Qianying is very simr to her. I guess that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t stop looking at her for even a moment. I guess you can call it...¡±

    He smiled self-derisively at himself before finishing, ¡°...a pathetic form of sce.¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°I see... It is true that I haven¡¯t been disciplining her properly, so her manners arecking when she¡¯s outside. Do forgive her, Brother Chen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Zhou Qingchen said. ¡°One should maintain their distance and caution toward a stranger who approached them without invitation. They are... simr even in this regard.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er continued to stare toward the front, searching for the Eternal Heaven Guardians¡¯ aura with her spiritual perception. Although she could hear Zhou Qingchen clearly, she didn¡¯t respond to his words at all.

    Qu Hui was following them from very far behind. It was clear to him that Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t want anything from Zhou Qingchen. In fact, they were maintaining quite a healthy amount of caution and distance toward him. Their attitude actually assured him they were being genuine because Zhou Qingchen was the one who had asked to apany them on their excursion.

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s words also entered his ears. He said to himself, ¡°What a sinful creature that demon spawn of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor was. I hope she¡¯s already dead.¡±

    When Zhou Qingchen came back to himself, he didn¡¯t wish to dwell on this matter any longer. He changed the subject and asked, ¡°So, what is the most difficult thing to you, Brother Ling?¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and answered, ¡°It¡¯s probably the line between good and evil.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Qingchen looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why do you say that, Brother Ling?¡±

    ¡°What are good and evil to you, Brother Chen?¡± Yun Che turned the question back on Zhou Qingchen.

    Zhou Qingchen thought for a moment before answering, ¡°There are many kinds of good in this world. Kindness, benevolence; they are all good. There are many ¡®smaller¡¯ goods that exist in this world, but ¡®greater¡¯ goods are so much rarer.¡±

    ¡°What is a greater good to you, Brother Chen?¡± Yun Che asked in a casual tone.

    ¡°There is one person that I have deep respect for,¡± Zhou Qingchen replied sentimentally. ¡°For the sake of world peace, he chose to defy his principles, break his promise, and tarnish his reputation. He was even willing to give up his own life to satisfy the affected person¡¯s thirst for revenge. This is the greatest good I¡¯d ever witnessed in my life. I doubt there¡¯s another person in the world who can do what he did.¡±

    ¡°What about evil?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°The number of evils is just as great as the number of goods,¡± Zhou Qingchen answered. ¡°My father once taught me that there is no such thing as pure evil in the world. There are also many evils that can be killed in their infancy or redeemed. However, if there is one evil that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world, they would be the devil people of the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Zhou Qingchen would hold such views. He turned away and asked, ¡°Does that mean that devil people are an unforgivable evil to you, Brother Chen?¡±

    ¡°But of course,¡± Zhou Qingchen replied. ¡°Devil people are heretics whose humanity has be twisted, and darkness profound energy is a negative power that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world as well. If darkness profound energy can be wiped from this worldpletely, if there are no longer monsters or devils in this world, I¡¯m sure the world will have far less darknesses and tribtions.¡±

    He shot Yun Che a nce and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so too, Brother Ling?¡±

    It was clear from his tone that he meant¡ªisn¡¯t this justmon knowledge? Why would you be puzzled by something so simple?

    Yun Che smiled at him and said, ¡°You know, an interesting question suddenly urred to me... If a devil person happened to have saved the world, which category do you think he¡¯d fall under? Good, or evil?¡±

    Zhou Qingchenughed, ¡°Hahahaha, that is an interesting question¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Qingchen stoppedughing. His expression changed... It was because he suddenly recalled a certain person. He said in a very soft tone, ¡°A devil person will never try to save the world. But if a messiah were to transform into a devil person, then there is even less of a reason for them to exist in the world. After all, people like them are even scarier than your normal devil person. If they can save the world while they are good, who is to say they can¡¯t damn the world when they are evil?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded as if he agreed with Zhou Qingchen¡¯s words. He let out a chuckle and added, ¡°So, if someone were to be a devil person, then they are a heretic that cannot be allowed to exist no matter what they did. I cannot agree with Brother Chen more.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Yun Che continued. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Eastern Divine Region been going after a devil person called ¡®Yun Che¡¯ for the past two years? He was a proud child of the heavens and the Eastern Divine Region, and he was famous enough that even I in the Southern Divine Region have heard of his name. But no matter how amazing he is, he¡¯s just a junior, isn¡¯t he? I heard that every king realm in the Eastern Divine Region is doing everything in their power to hunt him down. Is there a reason behind this unusual reaction?¡±

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s expression tightened slightly. He didn¡¯t want to answer this question or even think about Yun Che.

    Suddenly, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er raised their eyebrows at the same time.

    An incredibly high level presence was flying swiftly toward them. However, his aura was incredibly weak, and his flight pattern was unusual... It looked like he was injured grievously.

    In the distance, Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s expression changed drastically because he sensed only one presenceing their way, and it was weak and drenched in the stench of blood. A sudden chill engulfed his whole body as he abandoned his hiding spot and flew toward the presence at top speed.

    Honorable Qu Hui¡¯s sudden departure and paleplexion were shocking to say the least. Zhou Qingchen also sensed the iing presence and felt his blood drain away from his face. He muttered ¡°Uncle Tai Yin¡± and followed closely behind Qu Hui regardless of appearance.

    ¡°Hey... where are you going, Brother Chen?¡± Yun Che called out while spending an instant to exchange words with Qianye Ying¡¯er through their auras. Then, they rose into the air and followed behind Zhou Qingchen slowly, making sure not to act unnaturally.

    Honorable Tai Yin was currently drenched in blood. More than half of his flesh and bones were exposed to the air, and his right arm waspletely missing. He looked like he was cut a million times before being submerged in a blood pool in purgatory... But he was still an Eternal Heaven Guardian. Any profound beast that tried to get near him was killed despite his terrible state.

    He held a death grip on the Great Void Cauldron to avoid any idents from happening. Despite dragging a broken body, he was able to meet up Qu Hui and Zhou Qingchen.

    Honorable Qu Hui froze like a statue when he saw the blood drenched figure on the horizon. If it wasn¡¯t for the Guardian¡¯s unique aura, he would never believe that the sorry-looking man was the sixth strongest Guardian of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Tai Yin!

    ¡°Tai Yin...¡± Qu Hui finally returned to himself after they had gotten within touching distance. He asked, ¡°What happened? Where is Honorable Zhu Liu?¡±

    Honorable Tai Yin exhaled deeply before swallowing a couple drops of spirit liquid. For a time, he couldn¡¯t speak due to how heavily he was breathing.

    ¡°Uncle Tai Yin!!¡±

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s voice reached them before his person. He also froze when he saw Tai Yin, unable to believe his own eyes just like Qu Hui.

    Tai Yin quietly suppressed his wounds before opening his eyes... He was staring at the two figuresnding some distance away from them in suspicion.

    ¡°Rx, they¡¯re not enemies.¡± Qu Hui clenched his fists and asked again, ¡°What happened? Honorable Zhu Liu... could he be...¡±

    Knowing that two level four Divine Sovereigns were zero threat to him even if they were their sworn enemies, Honorable Tai Yin let out a long sigh before answering, ¡°Zhu Liu... has passed.¡±

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± Qu Hui and Zhou Qingchen swayed on their feet in unison.

    They knew better than anyone what the loss of a Guardian meant to the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the Eastern Divine Region or even the entire God Realm.

    ¡°However...¡± Tai Yin said urgently in the middle of correcting his breathing, ¡°we didplete our mission sessfully. The prince¡¯s gift is in hand, so we must leave... now!¡±

    Sess... He actually obtained the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning!

    It was the best news they could hope for after the tragedy that was Zhu Liu¡¯s passing. Qu Hui nodded swiftly and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The old man waved a small profound ark about thirty meters long into existence without hesitation. He then grabbed Zhou Qingchen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! The rest can wait until we return.¡±

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes changed at the same time.

    They wanted Eternal Heaven to be sessful in their endeavor to obtain the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. It was why Yun Che had devised to get close to Zhou Qingchen from the start.

    However, things were not unfolding the way they had expected at all.

    In their imagined scenario, the two sessful Guardians would satisfy Qu Hui and Zhou Qingchen¡¯s curiosity and show them the divine fruit. They might even gift Zhou Qingchen the divine fruit on the spot.

    After all, who could possibly rob Zhou Qingchen of the divine fruit while he was protected by two Guardians?

    It was Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s best and only chance... They were close enough to make the attempt, and there was no way the Eternal Heaven Guardians would raise their guards toward two level four Divine Sovereigns.

    However, one Guardian was killed, and Honorable Tai Yin was seriously injured. Even worse, thetter was so seized by a sense of crisis that he ordered an immediate departure from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. He clearly wasn¡¯t nning to reveal the divine fruit at all.

    It was because the divine fruit was the safest with him. Even in his sorry state, he was still far stronger than Zhou Qingchen and Qu Hui, and he had the Great Void Cauldron.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhou Qingchen nodded seriously. ¡°Allow me to bid our two new friends goodbye.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and said urgently, ¡°Brother Ling, Miss Qianying, we¡¯ll be leaving immediately due to an emergency. Maybe we¡¯ll meet again if your travels bring you to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    He stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er for an entire breath before turning around and preparing to leave.

    Yun Che nodded and took a small step forward... only to be stopped immediately by Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°We are no match for Tai Yin,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low tone. ¡°An Eternal Heaven Guardian is far stronger than you can possibly imagine. Even in his current state, he has the power to kill us both before breathing hisst!¡±

 Chapter 1615 - Overpowering Tai Yin

    Yun Che didn¡¯t doubt that Qianye had a much better grasp of an Eternal Heaven Guardian¡¯s strength than him.

    However, the ck gleam in his eyes grew even darker.

    ¡°I guess abduction is the only way left,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er transmitted in a soft voice, ¡°but...¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s reply rang beside her ears. ¡°Control Qu Hui and Zhou Qingchen.¡±

    Before Qianye Ying¡¯er could mount a response, Yun Che suddenly exploded toward Tai Yin. The instantaneous burst of energy was like a crumbling volcano; so powerful that it knocked even Qianye Ying¡¯er away from him.

    The activation of the Heretic God¡¯s Gates only took an instant, and it was no exaggeration to say that no one was Yun Che¡¯s better in terms of explosive power. Honorable Tai Yin was trying to fly to the profound ark when Yun Che sted toward him like a sh of light.

    His action was so sudden that even Qianye Ying¡¯er hadn¡¯t seen iting, much less Tai Yin, Qu Hui, and Zhou Qingchen. They were close to one another, and Yun Che¡¯s explosive power was downright unnatural. Tai Yin might not have been able to react even if he was at full strength.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword glowed ck as it pierced through space and struck Honorable Tai Yin just as he turned around.

    Boom!!

    The explosion of darkness profound energy sent the stunned Qu Hui and Zhou Qingchen flying.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword struck Honorable Tai Yin squarely in the chest. The man was heavily injured andpletely unguarded, but the weapon still failed to prate his body.

    This was all Yun Che needed to see to know how terrifying the Eternal Heaven Guardians truly were.

    Tai Yin was already injured in the first ce, so the attack caused blood to pour out of his mouth and his whole body at the same time. The sudden attack caused Tai Yin to widen his eyes to the max and clutch the pitch ck sword with a death grip.

    At the same time, Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped hiding her profound strength and charged toward Zhou Qingchen. A ray of power that looked like a golden snake flew out from her waist and wrapped around Zhou Qingchen tightly.

    Zhou Qingchen hadn¡¯t inherited his father¡¯s power yet, but his cultivation level was very impressive. He definitely deserved to be called a proud child of heaven. However, there was still nothing he could do against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s full strength. The moment the golden light caught him, his profound energy became sealedpletely. Any struggle caused it to dig deeper into his flesh and elicit a howl of pain.

    ¡°Qingchen!¡± Honorable Tai Yin howled. His pupils contracted as quickly as it widened when he saw the weapon for what it was. ¡°That¡¯s... the Divine Oracle!¡±

    Boom¡ª

    The Guardian¡¯s power detonated like a bomb. Although it was a pale shadow of his full strength, it was still as terrible as a disaster and powerful enough to send Yun Che and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword flying far away.

    Honorable Tai Yin did not waste a moment to breathe or rescue Zhou Qingchen. Despite the suddenness of the attack and his shock, he was able to make a terrifyingly cool decision. He sacrificed his precious blood essence immediately to grant himself a deadly burst of power before charging straight toward Yun Che.

    He didn¡¯t know how Qianye Ying¡¯er was able to conceal herself so well that even he was fooled, but the profound energy she disyed just now clearly marked her as a middle stage Divine Master. Even worse, the weapon binding Zhou Qingchen from head to toe was the infamous Brahma Gold Soft Sword known as the ¡°Divine Oracle¡±. It was a former weapon of the gods belonging to the Brahma Monarch God Realm and the symbol of Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    This meant that Qianye Ying¡¯er only needed a thought to crush Zhou Qingchen to bits. It was highly unlikely that he would be able to force a rescue.

    In that case, the best choice here was to abduct her partner in return and force a trade of hostages, no matter what the cost!

    It was unthinkable that an Eternal Heaven Guardian¡ªa level nine Divine Master¡ªwould sacrifice his blood essence just to deal with a level four Divine Sovereign, but Honorable Tai Yin had arrived at the decision without hesitation!

    In that moment, the energy rolling off his body caused even Qianye Ying¡¯er to turn and look at him in shock. It was as if an entire gxy had exploded.

    Even now, Qianye Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Che had chosen to attack Honorable Tai Yin by force! It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t told him that they were no match for the Guardian even at his current state. Abducting Zhou Qingchen was all they needed to achieve their goal, but now? His rashness might very well cost him his life!

    Honorable Tai Yin had done the impossible and sacrificed his blood essence without hesitation. Yun Che couldn¡¯t breathe even before the Guardian had tried to close the distance between them and unleash his true power. But he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, on the contrary, this was exactly what he was hoping would happen!

    A look of terrible madness shed across his eyes before he swung the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword at the world¡¯s highest level of power.

    Moon Star Restoration!

    The elements crumbled, and thews reversed before his weapon. The energy Honorable Tai Yin had unleashed at the cost of his blood essence abruptly reversed its course and struck the Eternal Heaven Guardian dead on.

    The scariest part about Moon Star Restoration wasn¡¯t its forced reversal of any power that was thrown at it, but the fact that the reversal happened while the attacker was unleashing its power; their weakest and most defenseless moment! In this case, it was extraordinarily effective because Honorable Tai Yin was seriously injured, and his attack was empowered by the sacrifice of his blood essence!

    The world shuddered after a terrible explosion. The rebound was utterly illogical, but Honorable Tai Yin did not even have the time to feel fear or shock before he was struck by his own power. Countless streams of energy capable of casually destroying mountains and seas surged into his body, tearing apart everything in their path and ravaging whatever remained of his pitiful life.

    The Great Void Cauldron flew out of his hands. Even his soul connection to the artifact was severed temporarily.

    Honorable Qu Hui was going to charge toward Zhou Qingchen, but the unexpected oue caused him to shout in utter shock. ¡°Tai Yin!!¡±

    Every injury Honorable Tai Yin suffered copsed at the same time; the Guardian bleeding like a punctured bag of blood. A ck sh stabbed him again, and this time the sword was able to prate his body as easily as if it was made of rotten wood!

    ¡°Ugh... Aaah...¡± A painful groan escaped Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s throat. His vision was so blurry he almost couldn¡¯t see the ck shadow right in front of him. Almost by instinct, he threw out his remaining arm in retaliation.

    Boom!!

    Honorable Tai Yin was dying, but even at death¡¯s door a Guardian could still move mountains and seas. The counterattack easily sent Yun Che flying and caused a shower of blood to burst out of thetter¡¯s mouth. The Heaven Smiting Sword also slipped out of the Guardian¡¯s body as a result.

    However, the shower of blood suddenly turned into a sea of golden mes before enveloping Honorable Tai Yinpletely. At the same time, Yun Che charged toward him again with Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and mmed the Heaven Smiting Sword through his sr plexus. He shouted in his mind:

    ¡°He Ling!¡±

    A dark green light flowed through the sword and exploded soundlessly inside Tai Yin.

    ¡°Haah!!¡±

    Although Honorable Tai Yin was tormented by immeasurable pain, he let out a shout and detonated his Eternal Heaven divine power once more. It annihted the golden crow¡¯s mes instantly and shook Yun Che violently. The young man fell backward in a shower of blood, but it was impossible to tell if it was Yun Che¡¯s or Tai Yin¡¯s.

    Bang!

    Yun Che hit the ground heavily and swayed on his feet. However, he leaned against his sword and used it to prop himself upright.

    To the front, Tai Yin stood with a bloody, empty hole where his chest used to be. The fact that his flesh looked more like the tattered fabric of a doll only made the sight even more gruesome.

    Tai Yin was already heavily injured before Yun Che reflected his power and struck him twice with his sword. Had he been anyone else, had he just been an ordinary Divine Master, he would¡¯ve been dead a long time ago.

    However, Tai Yin was still standing. His aura was still imposing.

    This was the strength of a Guardian of Eternal Heaven God Realm. His tenacity and life force were equal to his power.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned deeply as she probed Tai Yin¡¯s remaining aura. She stretched a finger and summoned the Divine Oracle back to her hand, although the de of the weapon was still wrapped around Zhou Qingchen.

    Right now, Zhou Qingchen was drenched in cold sweat. Even the tiniest struggle caused golden shes that ripped his body apart. But despite the pain wracking his entire body, Zhou Qingchen couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from Qianye Ying¡¯er... As the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, no one knew better than him what the golden light binding him was.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re...¡± He groaned painfully, but his eyes were unfocused.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Brahma Monarch Goddess!¡± Honorable Qu Hui shouted in shock. His muscles werepletely stiff.

    Instead of looking at Honorable Qu Hui, Qianye Ying¡¯er moved her fingers lightly and elicited a terrible scream from Zhou Qingchen. She said, ¡°Tai Yin, surrender the divine fruit now or I¡¯ll tear him apart!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yin didn¡¯t respond to her threat, however. It was almost as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. He stared straight at Yun Che and said slowly, ¡°The Golden Crow me... that sword... You are Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Wh... what!¡± Qu Hui abruptly turned towards Yun Che, and even Zhou Qingchen was staring at the young man with bulging eyes.

    Yun Che wiped a hand across his face and revealed his true self. However, his expression was terrifyingly nk.

    ¡°You...¡± Qu Hui felt like he was dropped into a frozen pond in purgatory. His entire body was as cold as ice.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡ªthe two names that had vanished from the eastern divine region¡ªhad somehow appeared together in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning!

    Yun Che... the man that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and all three divine regions had sworn to destroy at all cost had shown himself before their eyes!

    No, that wasn¡¯t all. These two monsters were even hanging out with Zhou Qingchen this entire time!

    Qu Hui couldn¡¯t even begin to describe the shock, terror, and realization he was feeling right now.

    ¡°It... is... you!¡±

    As one of the Guardians who spent hisst few years chasing after Yun Che and only Yun Che, both Tai Yin and Qu Hui could hardly forget the young man. However, two years ago Yun Che was only a level one Divine King, but now his aura marked him as a level four Divine Sovereign.

    Even more shocking was the fact that his strength was almost on par with a middle stage Divine Master!

    No words could describe the shock he was feeling. Tai Yin suddenly understood why the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was so afraid of Yun Che, and why he hadmitted all those seemingly insane actions.

    Tai Yin could still remember the gentleness in Yun Che¡¯s eyes when he was called the ¡°God Child Messiah¡±. But now, his eyes were so dark that he almost didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!!¡±

    A terrible scream suddenly cut through the air as another dozen or so wounds appeared around Zhou Qingchen¡¯s body. Qianye Ying¡¯er said coldly, ¡°It looks like you missed me the first time, so I¡¯ll say it again: surrender the divine fruit now, or I¡¯ll turn him into mincemeat! This is yourst warning!¡±

    But Honorable Tai Yin didn¡¯t react to her threat at all. He had never been as hurt as he was now, and his consciousness was steadily fading. However, his tall, proud figure was unwavering as he said, ¡°Not even the heavens can make the people of Eternal Heaven submit, much less the likes of you!¡±

    ¡°If Qingchen dies... you will pay with your life!¡±

    Every word he spoke struck the heart like the sound of the heaven¡¯s bell.

    But Yun Che replied in an icy, ridiculing tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to negotiate, Qianying. An old dog of Eternal Heaven isn¡¯t worthy of speech!¡±

    ¡°Both the divine fruit and their lives are ours to take!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a sideways nce.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Tai Yin looked like he was smiling. ¡°You think you can make us submit? Do you really think that an Eternal Heaven Guardian is¡ª¡±

    He suddenly cut himself off and stiffened all over. His eyes started glowing dark green as his pupils widened.

 Chapter 1616 - Devil

    ¡°You...¡± Honorable Tai Yin had stood tall and proud even when injured from head to toe, but now he was bending and and shaking like a leaf. His blood drenched face was clearly etched with terrible pain.

    Soon, his pupils weren¡¯t the only things that turned green. Every bit of blood in his body had turned dark green as well.

    The shaken Qu Hui looked at him before arriving by his side swiftly. He tried to hold Tai Yin steady. ¡°Honorable Tai Yin, what¡¯s wr...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te closer!¡± Tai Yin backed off in a panic and pushed Qu Hui away from him with a breeze. The energy he used was miniscule to say the least, but it was enough to cause his face to scrunch up and his knees to hit the ground. He could no longer even get back on his feet.

    ¡°Poison... It¡¯s poison!¡± Tai Yin shouted painfully.

    For all his years in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Qu Hui had never heard so much terror from a Guardian.

    ¡°Poison... what poison?¡± Qu Hui¡¯s voice was shaking as well. At Tai Yin¡¯s level, what poison could possibly threaten him besides the Southern Divine Region¡¯s ancient devilish poison? However, the answer came to him the second the question escaped his mouth. He blurted, ¡°Could... could it be...¡±

    ¡°The Sky... Poison... Pearl...¡± Tai Yin couldn¡¯t stop convulsing as hey curled up like a prawn on the ground. The terrible poison had engulfed his entire body in an instant and covered every pore, and every cell in his body in despair. It was unlike any poison he had ever known in his life. It immediately enlightened him to the worst and only possibility.

    The Sky Poison Pearl... There wasn¡¯t a single person in the entire Eastern Divine Region who didn¡¯t know that Yun Che was the master of the Heavenly Profound Treasure, the Sky Poison Pearl!

    ¡°...¡± Finally realizing what was going on, Qianye Ying¡¯er shot a nce at Tai Yin and tried to say something, yet no words came out of her mouth.

    She was going to say that their opponent was a Guardian, and their current course was too risky and aggressive. She was going to say that they weren¡¯t going to be this lucky next time... But when she recalled how much Yun Che hated the Eastern Divine Region and especially the Eternal Heaven God Realm, she swallowed her chastising words with cold indifference.

    The right time was still far into the future, so they might as well collect some blood drenched interest from this encounter!

    Qu Hui had never seen the Sky Poison Pearl in action before, but the despair rolling off Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s body was impossible to miss... That¡¯s right, despair!

    The despair of an Eternal Heaven Guardian!

    Tai Yin looked like he was trying his best to climb back to his feet, but as the poison spread his breathing grew progressively weaker and more erratic. Judging from the way he was swaying on his legs, even kneeling was bing an extraordinarily difficult task for him.

    The terrible poison was devouring his life mercilessly like an ancient devil of the abyss. He couldn¡¯t expel even a milliliter of poison from his body, much less destroy it.

    Truthfully, the Sky Poison Pearl hadn¡¯t recovered much power at all. If Tai Yin was at his peak and there was no outside interference, he could¡¯ve ousted the Sky Poison that was injected into his body.

    But in his current state... the only scent he could smell, was death.

    Slowly, Yun Che walked toward Tai Yin and Qu Hui while dragging the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword behind him. A ck, devilish scar was left on the ground.

    Qu Hui was the leader of the Eternal Heaven Adjudicators, and Tai Yin was the sixth strongest Eternal Heaven Guardian. They were tall and utterly unreachable by Yun Che back then.

    But now, every time he took a step, it felt like the death god himself was stepping on their souls.

    Who could¡¯ve thought that so much would change in just a couple of years?

    Behind him, the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince was firmly under Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s control.

    Howmentable, how sorrowful, how despairing.

    They never thought they would encounter Yun Che here, much less lose to him this badly. The fight hadsted only a couple of breaths, but every fraction of a second was painted by the darkest nightmare.

    Tai Yin tried to circte hisst bit of strength, but the Sky Poison immediately reacted by eating and destroying his life even faster than before. It was like a devil that was provoked into rage and madness.

    Bang!

    His upper body crashed heavily against the floor. The ground of absolute beginning beneath him started disappearing rapidly under the poison¡¯s corrosion. Tai Yin lifted his hand to try to recall the Great Void Cauldron, but the unstable soul connection was ruthlessly severed the second the thought took form in his mind.

    Yun Che sucked the Great Void Cauldron into his hand andpletely enveloped it in darkness profound energy. Tai Yin¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t prate it at all.

    ¡°Trying... to run?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth curled slightly. His sneer looked incredibly sinister to Tai Yin and Qu Hui.

    Back when Qu Hui was the organizer and the supervisor of the Profound God Convention, Yun Che was nothing more than a talented, eye opening junior to him. But today, the pressure exuded by the approaching young man was absolutely stifling. The terror he felt when the devil emperor had shown up actually reappeared when he saw the sinister sneer on Yun Che¡¯s face!

    This pressure and terror wasn¡¯t a product of Yun Che¡¯s strength. No, it was the product of a darkness so deep and murky that it was impossible to describe... Everything they thought would never appear on someone like Yun Che had manifested at the peak.

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Tai Yin looked up and begged with a voice that sounded like sandpaper. ¡°Let the young master go! In return, I¡¯ll surrender the divine fruit and my life!¡±

    Yun Che continued to walk with death apanying his every step. He looked like he had heard a funny joke as his sneer turned even grimmer. ¡°Your life? In my eyes, your life is cheaper than a dog¡¯s! How dare you use it as a bargaining chip!?¡±

    Undoubtedly, these were the most humiliating words Tai Yin had ever received in his life. His pupils focusing, he summoned the pride that had supported him throughout his life as a Guardian before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t let the young master go... I¡¯ll destroy the divine fruit immediately!¡±

    The second he finished speaking, Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly became as transient as an illusion. Then, he shot toward Tai Yin like a ck stinger from hell and plunged his sword into the Guardian¡¯s body.

    Bang!!

    Near death and poisoned, Tai Yin¡¯s divine body was as fragile as tofu to the Heaven Smiting Sword. The second the weapon pierced through his body, darkness profound energy and fire immediately spread and engulfed his skin, flesh, blood, bones, soul... everything. At the same time, the Sky Poison inside Tai Yin¡¯s body exploded in full force.

    Tai Yin¡¯s eyes regained rity during the final moments of his life and focused on Yun Che. The young man¡¯s eyes were only inches away from his.

    If they were as pure as diamond in the past, then they were as murky as the abyss now.

    Crackle... crackle...

    The Phoenix me and Golden Crow me clinging to Tai Yin¡¯s body slowly merged together to form the crimson divine mes. Bit by bit, it burned the old man to dust.

    At the back, Qu Hui stood with a face as white and nk as a corpse whose blood was drainedpletely. He wanted to save Tai Yin when Yun Che plunged his sword into the Guardian again and again, but his body simply refused to obey his thoughts. All he could do was shiver like a leaf.

    As the leader of the Adjudicators, Qu Hui was righteous almost to the point of mercilessness. But now, the fearless man was terrified enough to suffer aplete mental copse.

    Tai Yin¡¯sst vestiges of consciousness disappeared only when the mes had burned down almost half his body.

    And just like that, an Eternal Heaven Guardian perished under Yun Che¡¯s sword... the sword of a ¡°junior¡± who was only thirty years old or so.

    Bang!

    Yun Che tossed the half-corpse away from his sword like it was some disgusting trash. He then swung his sword again to cut through the portable space Tai Yin carried before it could implode upon itself, causing a shower of items to rain from the sky all of a sudden.

    A warm, nurturing aura spread across the world in an instant.

    It was of course, the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning!

    The fruit itself was incredibly tiny, but the light it exuded was as bright as any stars in the sky.

    The moment the divine fruit appeared from the portable space, the Brahma Gold Soft Sword suddenly let go of Zhou Qingchen and caught the divine fruit a million times faster than a meteor would have.

    Once the divine fruit was brought back to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand, it vanished into nothing just like that.

    Yun Che¡¯s outstretched hand froze for a second before he slowly turned around to face Qianye Ying¡¯er... The Brahma Golden Soft Sword had trapped Zhou Qingchen once again, and Qianye Ying¡¯er looked as calm and unaffected as a breeze. It was almost as if she hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    ¡°Uncle... Tai Yin...¡± Lying t on the ground, Zhou Qingchen was no longer struggling. As he stared at Tai Yin¡¯s burning corpse, he bit the tip of his tongue in an attempt to wake up from this nightmare. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work at all.

    Right now, god didn¡¯t exist in the Primal Chaos.

    If someone had to be god no matter what, then the Eternal Heaven Guardians were the most qualified candidates.

    This was the view of the masses and Zhou Qingchen as well.

    Zhu Liu was dead, and now Tai Yin too before the former could even have a proper burial... Not only had Tai Yin died right before his eyes, he had died at the hands of Yun Che!

    The world turned upside down in Zhou Qingchen¡¯s head before graying. He couldn¡¯t even feel pain or fear anymore...

    Yun Che slowly looked away from Qianye Ying¡¯er before focusing on Qu Hui. The old man looked like his soul had been dragged out of his husk. He said emotionlessly, ¡°Kill yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qu Hui still didn¡¯t move a muscle. His lips parted slightly, but he couldn¡¯t utter a single sound.

    ¡°Waste of time,¡± Qianye muttered to herself before moving her fingers. Divine Oracle immediately responded to her movement and passed through Qu Hui¡¯s body in an instant.

    There was no profound explosion or the sound of cutting space. In fact, there was almost no sound at all. When the golden light returned back to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands, Qu Hui¡¯s body suddenly crumbled to the floor in nine tidy pieces. Each body part rolled far away in a different direction.

    The old man hadn¡¯t struggled in the slightest.

    This time, Qianye Ying¡¯er wrapped the weapon back around her waist instead of using it to trap Zhou Qingchen like before. The prince was still trembling uncontrobly and lookingpletely unfocused on the floor.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away, too haughty to look at Zhou Qingchen for even a second longer. She also didn¡¯t mention the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning at all. She asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°What are you going to do to him?¡±

    She was sure that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t kill Zhou Qingchen directly.

    The amount of hate in his heart could fill up the entire abyss. There was no way he would let the son of Eternal Heaven escape with an easy death!

    Yun Che stopped in front of Zhou Qingchen and looked down on his pale face. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°Brother Qingchen, the dogs of Eternal Heaven seem pretty useless, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing if they¡¯re only useless, but this blood! It¡¯s so cheap and nauseating!¡±

    Boom!!

    Yun Che pushed his palm backwards, burying Qu Hui and Tai Yin¡¯s bloodstained corpsespletely in a cloud of dust and sand.

    Zhou Qingchen shuddered and returned to himself as if his soul was stabbed by a poisoned de. Although he was still shivering uncontrobly, his mind had regained its rity and calm. He looked up toward Yun Che and said angrily, ¡°My father was right. You... have turned into a devil!¡±

    He meant ¡°devil¡±, not a ¡°devil person¡±.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that his words were nothing more than a hrious joke to Yun Che.

    Yun Che smiled at Zhou Qingchen without a trace of anger or killing intent. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the devil. You won¡¯t find a more evil devil than me in this world... and very soon, everyone in the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the God Realm itself will learn just how evil I can be.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s pupils widened unconsciously as Yun Che stared at him... The young man¡¯s smile was gentle and warm, but Zhou Qingchen felt like every pore in his body was shaking with fear.

    ¡°Kill... kill me.¡± Zhou Qingchen had to grit his teeth to stop them from chattering in fear. ¡°Royal father... has always med himself for what he did... he has always felt regret for what he did... that¡¯s why he wanted to retire and cultivate in peace... if I die at your hands, then father can finally put this all behind him... one day, he¡¯ll take revenge for me and kill you with his own hands!¡±

    ¡°He... feels regret toward me? He mes himself... for what he did to me?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitch slightly. He wanted to look at the sky andugh like a madman. He had seen and heard countless jokes in the past, but there hadn¡¯t been one that could make himugh for a thousand days and nights until now!

    ¡°So, your royal father feels regret toward a devil. Surely the heavens will weep before such greatness.¡± Yun Che extended his hand and grabbed Zhou Qingchen by his cor. Behind his seemingly calm eyes hid two wild mes that threatened to shatter his mask. He said in a low, quiet voice:

    ¡°Right now, I have nothing but a ck heart and soul. My home, my family, my wives, my daughter, they¡¯re all gone.¡±

    ¡°However, the one who gave me all of this... that great father of yours, has countless children and grandchildren. He even has a son he can be proud of, you.¡±

    His face moved closer and closer. ¡°Tell me, how do you think I should repay him?¡±

 Chapter 1617 - Forced Transformation

    Despite shaking non-stop, Zhou Qingchen gritted his teeth and was able to gather a shred of courage somehow. He looked straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and dered, ¡°Everyone in the God Realm views the lower realms like ants or grass. The Eternal Heaven God Realm and my father are the only ones who never took the life of an innocent lower realm being! In fact, we even do our utmost to protect them if we happened on them by chance.¡±

    ¡°Your homeworld... the Moon God Emperor was the one who destroyed that lower realm called Blue Pole Star, not my father. My father¡¯s target has always only been you!¡±

    If Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had been other people, they might have felt real admiration toward his impassioned speech and the look in his eyes.

    If there was a spectator, they also would¡¯ve felt sorry and indignant on his behalf. The grudge between Yun Che and the Eternal Heaven God Realm might run deep, but Zhou Qingchen waspletely innocent. He hadn¡¯tmitted any atrocities or participated in any of his father¡¯s decisions. All he was was Zhou Xuzi¡¯s son.

    So he was nothing more than an innocent and sorrowful man caught in a terrible situation... just like Yun Che¡¯s own family!

    ¡°Well said, well said.¡± Yun Che raised his hand and patted Zhou Qingchen on the head. ¡°This speech, this ¡®altruism¡¯, you really are that old dog¡¯s son. They were the qualities that won my respect back then, especially his ¡®kindness¡¯ and ¡®oath¡¯. Once, I even thought that they were the most sacred and unbreakable qualities of the Eastern Divine Region. Tsk tsk...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly interrupted him in an unkind tone. ¡°If you want to act, then act quickly. Don¡¯t waste time on a piece of trash!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Qingchen¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled violently when he heard this. He strained his neck and turned around, barely catching a glimpse of the woman¡¯s figure with the corner of his eyes before saying, ¡°Lady Goddess, you...¡±

    ¡°Trash? But he¡¯s the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince,¡± Yun Che replied while beaming at Zhou Qingchen. Zhou Qingchen had been able to talk back to Yun Che despite being under the pressure of his hateful eyes, but one line from Qianye Ying¡¯er shattered almost all of the light in his eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er never even looked at Zhou Qingchen. ¡°And what else does he have besides his status? He is even lower than that Moon God Crown Prince who died a horrible death in the Moon God Realm. Yue Xuange at least had ambition and skills, but this one... the son of that old dog is nothing more than a naive and stupid puppy who deluded himself into thinking that he¡¯s noble and virtuous.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Qingchen shuddered and turned deathly white in an instant. His searching eyes became murky and dark, and his heart clenched like it was about to burst into pieces.

    ¡°You¡¯re a man who swore to turn the God Realm into hell, and you¡¯re wasting your breath on someone like him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered. ¡°Is this really the peak of your character?¡±

    Yun Che shot her a look before replying, ¡°Will you die if you stop insulting me for a day!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave me the chance.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pressed her eyebrows together slightly before continuing. ¡°There¡¯s no way Zhu Liu and Tai Yin¡¯s deaths escaped the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s notice, so we don¡¯t have much time left. Deal with him already!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The light in Zhou Qingchen¡¯s eyes and soul broke apart like ss as their conversation¡ªQianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words¡ªentered his ears. His pupils were without color and his muscles were refusing to respond to his thoughts. He was unable to speak at all.

    It was at this moment that Yun Che pressed a hand to Zhou Qingchen¡¯s head and said slowly, ¡°Brother Qingchen, you said that a person who transformed into a devil person is a sinful heretic who should be purged from in this world even if they never did anything wrong, am I right? Remember what you said. Never forget it for the rest of your life!¡±

    Bang!

    A boom happened in Zhou Qingchen¡¯s head, and hepletely lost consciousness.

    ¡°What do you n to do to him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked idly.

    Instead of answering her question, Yun Che stretched his fingers out and gathered a ball of infinite darkness at the center of his palm. The world immediately turned dark as if nighttime was about to fall.

    The Eternal Cmity of Darkness? Qianye Ying¡¯er turned to look at Yun Che... why did he need the Eternal Cmity of Darkness to torture a small fry like Zhou Qingchen?

    In fact, the longer Yun Che circted the power, the heavier the pressure on her shoulders became. It was clear that he was using almost all his power to do whatever he was nning to do.

    A couple of breathster, the darkness had engulfed Yun Che and the light within a radius of several dozen kilometers vanishedpletely.

    Finally, Yun Che put his palm over Zhou Qingchen¡¯s chest. The eternal darkness that seemed capable of devouring even the world instantly engulfed its victim.

    A bit of puzzlement shed across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mind. At Yun Che¡¯s current level, he had a million ways to annihte Zhou Qingchen down to atoms. If all he wanted was to destroy Zhou Qingchen with darkness, there was no reason for him to go to such great lengths to achieve his goal.

    However, she quickly realized that Zhou Qingchen¡¯s physical body was unharmed despite being bathed in enough darkness to destroy even an early stage Divine Master. His power was left intact as well.

    Countless streams of darkness started flowing into Zhou Qingchen¡¯s body. The darkness power Yun Che inherited from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor slowly became fused into the crown prince¡¯s skin, flesh, bones, nerves, profound veins, organs, soul...

    Zhou Qingchen subconsciously tried to resist the transformation, but he was far weaker than Yun Che and unconscious, not to mention that the Eternal Cmity of Darkness was the devil art of a Devil Emperor. His struggle was insignificant and pathetic, and it only took the blink of an eye for the darkness to overwhelm his physical and mental resistancepletely.

    Could he...

    Is he... trying to transform Zhou Qingchen into a devil person!?

    Shock shed across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t impossible for a profound practitioner to transform into a devil person. If the profound practitioner was influenced by terribly negative emotions or subsumed by an extremely pure bloodline of darkness, it was entirely possible for them to transform into a devil. However, the former case happened very rarely, and thetter case... Forget the fact that the amount of ancient devil bloodlines in the Northern Divine Region could be counted on one hand, the people of the God Realm hated devil people so much that no one in their right mind would willingly transform themselves into one.

    Besides that, Qianye Ying¡¯er had never heard of a way that one could transform a normal person into a devil person by force.

    The reason she herself was able to transform into a devil person was because she had refined a drop of the Devil Emperor¡¯s blood. Moreover, the transformation was sessful only because she willed so. It wouldn¡¯t have worked otherwise.

    But right now, Zhou Qingchen was clearly being transformed into a devil person against his will!

    To think that the Eternal Cmity of Darkness had such a terrifying ability!

    She called Zhou Qingchen weak, but that was only rtively speaking. He was a middle stage Divine Sovereign after all. It was no easy task to convert a middle stage Divine Sovereign into a devil person with Yun Che¡¯s current mastery of the power, but his widening pupils and his trembling fingers made it clear that he was enjoying every moment of it.

    Buzz¡ª

    Seven and a half minutester, the darkness dissipated without warning and allowed light to reach the ground once more.

    The only thing left that was still glowing faintly with darkness... was Zhou Qingchen himself.

    However, the darkness was no external attachment. It was a glow that originated from his body, his profound veins... and even his soul!

    It was because Yun Che had converted all of his profound energy into darkness profound energy!

    Just like the Heretic God Art, the Eternal Cmity of Darkness was an impossible power that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. So far, all the abilities it disyed absolutely defiedmon sense.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had witnessed the terror that was the Eternal Cmity of Darkness many times already, so her shock onlysted for a moment. After staring at Yun Che for a moment, the corner of her lips curled into an enigmatic smile. ¡°What wonderful malice. You deserve praise this time.¡±

    She was correct. It was pure malice.

    After all... he had just transformed the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, Zhou Qingchen into a devil person!

    Even she couldn¡¯t imagine a more malicious way to attack the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven Realm!

    She couldn¡¯t even imagine how the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would react upon realizing his most beloved son¡ªthe only son he had ever had with his main wife¡ªhad turned into a devil person.

    Yun Che grabbed the unconscious Zhou Qingchen and threw him into the profound ark Qu Hui had released earlier.

    ¡°Brother Qingchen, I¡¯m sure your new life will be an enjoyable one,¡± Yun Che said with a smile before pushing the profound ark with his palm. The vessel instantly took off into the distance after it was forcibly started.

    Earlier, Qu Hui had engraved a destination into the profound ark. If nothing were to happen to the vessel on the way, it should leave the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and return back to the Eternal Heaven God Realm on its own.

    Yun Che wished from the bottom of his heart that Zhou Qingchen would return to his home safe and sound.

    ¡°Enjoy my first gift to you to your heart¡¯s content, old dog Eternal Heaven!¡±

    Yun Che muttered to himself slowly after the profound ark vanished from sight, ¡°Everything has only just begun.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er walked up to his side and asked, ¡°Are we staying here, or are we going back to the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    He and Qianye Ying¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have exposed themselves if it wasn¡¯t for the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. The divine fruit was now in their possession, but as a result they couldn¡¯t stay in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning any longer.

    Undoubtedly, the Eternal Heaven God Realm would unite their worlds and scour every inch of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for a very long time toe.

    But if they returned to the Northern Divine Region now, they would have to face down the Soul Stealing Realm and the Burning Moon Realm.

    ¡°We return to the Northern Divine Region,¡± Yun Che said with almost no hesitation whatsoever. ¡°We left earlier because the time wasn¡¯t right, but now... it is time!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The ghost of a smile passed through Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips. ¡°Is it because of the Untamed World Pellet?¡±

    The legendary ¡°Untamed World Pellet¡± was made from two ingredients, and they were the Untamed Divine Marrow and the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. Now, they had both ingredients.

    The ¡°Untamed World Pellet¡± was originally mentioned in a record from the Era of Gods. At the time, everyone thought that it was a thing of the past.

    However, the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor did the impossible and used it to climb to the peak of power, turning the Eternal Heaven Realm into a mighty king realm. Since then, the Untamed World Pellet became a miracle that every profound practitioner desired, but only really entertained in their dreams.

    It was because the Untamed Divine Marrow and the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning were impossibly rare. It would be a miracle to obtain even one of them, much less two.

    If the Untamed World Pellet really was as miraculous as legend says, then...

    ¡°What else?¡± Yun Che countered expressionlessly.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°I¡¯m the one who has the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning right now, but you don¡¯t look worried in the slightest. Are you that sure that I¡¯ll return this to you?¡±

    Yun Che nced at her and replied, ¡°I was going to share half of the Untamed World Pellet with you. This is unsightly of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er abruptly turned to stare at him with wide eyes. A momentter, she said, ¡°You want to give me half the pellet? Do you know how miraculous the Untamed World Pellet is!? Or do you think I¡¯m as naive and stupid as that Zhou Qingchen!?¡±

    ¡°There are records of the Untamed World Pellet in the Wood Spirit Royal Family¡¯s memory,¡± Yun Che replied expressionlessly. ¡°Shen Xi also brought this up to me specifically. That is why I¡¯m sure that my knowledge of the Untamed World Pellet far surpasses yours.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My Sky Poison Spirit knows theplete method to refine the Untamed World Pellet, not to mention that it will be refined using the Sky Poison Orb. I¡¯m sure that even half of the pellet will surpass the one mentioned in the God Realm¡¯s history by far!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°No one can resist the temptation that is the Untamed World Pellet, especially you who seek to take revenge even in your dreams. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll give me half of it at all!¡±

    ¡°As my tool, you have no right to question me!¡± A chill entered Yun Che¡¯s voice. ¡°Also, you seemed to have forgotten one thing.¡±

    ¡°I may be as strong as a Divine Master, but my profound veins are still at Divine Sovereign Realm. There¡¯s no way they can withstand the power of the Untamed World Pellet right now... But you can.¡±

    ¡°I n to seek out that legendary ¡®Devil Queen¡¯ directly and cooperate with her after we return.¡± A glint shed across Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°The best and only way to ensure the best level of safety and ¡®bargaining chip¡¯ for ourselves is to increase your cultivation with the Untamed World Pellet... what do you think?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Yun Che for a while. Slowly, she said, ¡°The reason you purposely suppressed my recovery earlier was because you were worried that I would escape your control. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you after my cultivation level surpasses yours!?¡±

    ¡°That was then, this is now.¡± Yun Che lifted a hand idly and summoned a ck sh. ck mist immediately started pouring out of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body as her aura became disrupted. ¡°You are the incubator I used to refine my devil blood and cultivate the Eternal Cmity of Darkness... Do you really think you can escape my control with my current mastery?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a chuckle before replying, ¡°I thought you would get angry at least... what a boring and disappointing spar this turned out to be. You¡¯re right, and it doesn¡¯t look like I have a choice or the grounds to fight anyway.¡±

    She flipped over her palm, and the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning appeared between her fingers. It was still glowing like a star.

    However, she didn¡¯t throw the fruit back to Yun Che. She held it in her palm and frowned deeply in puzzlement. ¡°The Untamed Divine Marrow is one thing, but this divine fruit... don¡¯t you think that it fell into our grasp a bit too easily?¡±

 Chapter 1618 - Caizhi, Qianye (1)

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was aware of just how difficult it was to obtain a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm was uniquely advantaged in the contest for the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning because of several reasons. First, they had the Eternal Heaven Pearl, which had a special ability that allowed it to detect the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. Second, they had the Great Void Cauldron. Third, their Guardians wielded powerful spatial divine powers. Although the Brahma Monarch God Realm and the Dragon God Realm were far superior to the Eternal Heaven God Realm in terms of strength, they never thought they had a real chance in obtaining the Divine fruit because of this.

    The Burning Moon King Realm schemed and plotted to keep the the Untamed Divine Marrow hidden from view for a very long time, so it wouldn¡¯t be incorrect to say that they desired the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning greatly. Unfortunately for them, they never caught a glimpse of its shadow even though tens of thousands of years had passed.

    The main reason Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er came to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was to escape the Soul Stealing Realm and the Burning Moon King Realm¡¯s inevitable efforts to hunt them down. While they were nning to take the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning for themselves if given the opportunity, it was less of a real n and more of a passing thought. Despite having fought hidden for an entire year, they never managed to explore deeper into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, much less discover the divine fruit itself.

    Their sudden encounter with the people of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the discovery that thetter had found the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was an unexpected but very wee surprise. It was why Yun Che had used Qianye Ying¡¯er to bait Zhou Qingchen into making their acquaintance in the first ce. Assuming that the two Guardians were sessful in their endeavor, they could either steal the divine fruit while the Guardians were showing it to Zhou Qingchen, or hold the crown prince hostage and take the divine fruit by force.

    Both ns were equally risky, however... it was because they always had to face down two Guardians!

    But what actually happened waspletely different from their predictions. Honorable Zhu Liu was killed in action, and while Honorable Tai Yin had returned with the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning, he was all but several steps away from death¡¯s door.

    Although Yun Che¡¯s decision to choose to kill Tai Yin and rob the divine fruit by force wasn¡¯tpletely risk free, it was nothing like the danger they would¡¯ve faced had they gone through with their original n considering how precious it was.

    ¡°It was way too easy.¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯sment. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    As incredible as it sounded, it was a fact that they had obtained a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning and killed an Eternal Heaven Guardian almost effortlessly. Both missions should have strained their abilities to their limits; thetter was close to being impossible to achieve.

    ¡°Tai Yin and Zhu Liu are masters of space profound energy, and they had the Great Void Cauldron. They should¡¯ve been able to retreat safely even if they were unlucky enough to stumble into the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning,¡± Qianye said with a frown. ¡°The only exnation is that the dragon emperor knew that they would show up and ambushed them the moment they appeared in his territory, cutting off their means of escape in the process.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°protecting the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was much more important than eliminating the intruders to the dragons. If they really were prepared from the start, then the divine fruit should have been protected better than ever before.¡±

    ¡°In reality, Zhu Liu was killed, and Tai Yin returned with the divine fruit despite being severely wounded. This doesn¡¯t quite make sense no matter how you think about it.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er loosened her fingers slightly and allowed the divine fruit¡¯s indescribable aura to spread to their surroundings. It couldn¡¯t be anything but the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.

    That meant Tai Yin was really dead, and the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning in her hand was the real thing.

    ¡°I guess our luck really is that good today,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°First the Untamed Divine Marrow, now the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. Did the blind heaven finally decided to open its eyes and grant us devils its favor?¡±

    Yun Che scrunched his eyebrows together instead of replying.

    His object of desire falling into his hands when he thought all hope was lost, the enemy he couldn¡¯t kill dropping dead right before his eyes...

    Why did this feel so familiar?

    Suddenly, he recalled the strange yet familiar aura he discovered lurking inside Tai Yin¡¯s wounds.

    When a dark light shed across his mind, he looked up abruptly and shouted, ¡°Caizhi, it was you, wasn¡¯t it!?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked at him in confusion, but the blue sky darkened all of a sudden. A terrible pressure pressed down on her from the sky, turning every drop of blood in her body into ice. It was as if the gxy itself was copsing on her. A colorful but frigid figure appeared in the next instant and made a grab toward Qianye Ying¡¯er with destructive might.

    Despite having returned to the middle stage of Divine Master Realm, Qianye Ying¡¯er found herself unable to breathe beneath the oppressive pressure. All she could do was to barely unleash the Divine Oracle.

    Ding!

    A finger that looked so delicate it might crumble at the slightest touch shed against the golden weapon that could split even stars in half. A soul wrenching pealter, the Divine Oracle was sent flying like a dead snake with its aura crushed like it was nothing. Qianye Ying¡¯er herself was falling backwards with a trail of blood sliding down the corner of her lips.

    The sh also caused her to loosen her grasp over the divine fruit. It was instantly sucked back into the the colorful figure¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Caizhi!¡±

    Yun Che shouted as he stared at the girl¡¯s back, a burst ofplex emotions filling up his cold, dead heart in an instant. He even felt... a trace of joy that should have died a long time ago.

    If he had one rtive left in this world, it would be Caizhi.

    The girl didn¡¯t respond to his call at all. Instead, she dashed straight toward Qianye Ying¡¯er while summoning the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword. The divine might and killing intent she was unleashing were things that could make even the world tremble in fear.

    Seven years ago, Caizhi and Qianye Ying¡¯er had fought each other. At the time she wasn¡¯t able to leave a single wound on Qianye Ying¡¯er despite working together with Jasmine. They were even injured, and they only escaped due to Jasmine¡¯s ability.

    But today, Caizhi was able to hurt Qianye Ying¡¯er, destroy her weapon, and snatch the divine fruit from her in one exchange.

    It wasn¡¯t just because Qianye Ying¡¯er was far weaker than she used to be. Caizhi¡¯s own strength had evolved beyond recognition.

    ¡°Caizhi!!¡±

    Expression changing, Yun Che executed both Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Moon Splitting Cascade to appear in front of Caizhi, forcing her to halt her momentum and the giant sword that was even bigger than her own body. The de of the sword was just a sixth of a meter away from his chest.

    Just a couple of meters behind Yun Che was Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Caizhi¡¯s pressure froze, but her killing intent didn¡¯t falter in the slightest. After years of separation, Yun Che and Caizhi finally saw each other again. However, a blue sword now stood in between the two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her!¡± Yun Che said urgently. However, he suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe when he saw her eyes.

    Caizhi¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest despite the passage of time. She was even wearing the same colorful outfit that entuated her youthful innocence. She looked just like the first time they met each other.

    However, her eyes hadpletely changed.

    Once, her eyes looked like they were embedded with many colorful stars. Now, it looked like a bottomless, dark abyss. Both her beautiful spirit and winsome smile werepletely gone. All that was left behind was the darkness and the cold.

    Her aura had changed as well. As the darkness profound energy sensitive person in the current world, he could sense clearly that Caizhi¡¯s Heavenly Wolf divine power had undergone a drastic evolution... no, it wasn¡¯t even the Heavenly Wolf divine power everyone knew anymore. It had be a devilish wolf that hated the world after all the distortion it was subjected to!

    Before this, Yun Che thought that there was nothing left in the world that could hurt him besides his own memories. Now, Yun Che felt like his soul was pierced by poisonous needles at the sight of Caizhi¡¯s eyes.

    Jasmine¡¯s words after she forced Caizhi and him into a marriage reyed itself in his mind:

    ¡°Yun Che, I know you must think that this is all so absurd and ridiculous... but there is an abyss inside her heart. The reason I¡¯m doing this is because I want you to save her from it. You are the only one who can do it.¡±

    ¡°If for some reason I¡¯m not by her side in the future, she¡¯ll still have you in her world. At the very least, she won¡¯t fall into the abyss forever...¡±

    At the time, Jasmine knew that she was soon to be a sacrifice. The reason she forced Yun Che and Caizhi to marry each other in a ceremony that was so simplistic that it was borderline absurd was so that Yun Che would shine a light into Caizhi¡¯s heart even after she was gone. It was to prevent Caizhi from falling into darkness forever.

    However, Jasmine¡¯s biggest fear still happened in the end.

    It was clear that Caizhi had transformed into Jasmine¡¯s worst nightmare... no. It was worse. The sheer amount of devilish energy rolling off Caizhi¡¯s body shocked even him. The abyss she fell into was deeper than even the one Jasmine had foreseen.

    ¡°Cai... zhi...¡± Yun Che called out her name again, but his voice had be incredibly soft.

    ¡°You¡¯re... protecting... her?¡± Caizhi asked. The melody in her voice no longer existed. All that was left was a terrible grimness.

    Before the sacrificial ritual had happened, there were two people that Caizhi hated the most: Yue Wuya and Qianye Ying¡¯er. The former drove her surrogate mother to death, and theter plotted her older brother¡¯s death.

    Today, Qianye Ying¡¯er was much weaker than she used to be, and she was much stronger. She could finally take revenge for her older brother, Xisu, with her own hands.

    Yun Che grabbed the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword by the de. Although the de of the weapon was crawling with dark blue energy, it didn¡¯t hurt him at all. He said, ¡°Caizhi, I agree that she deserves to die, but not now.¡±

    His fingers tightened further around the de as he stared into Caizhi¡¯s eyes. He said softly, ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left behind her origin blood and devil art to me before she left. Right now, she¡¯s the best cultivation incubator I have.¡±

    ¡°She was our enemy back then, but now we all share a simr goal. I¡¯ll be dedicating my life to vengeance against my enemies for my family, Jasmine, Master, and myself... And she is the perfect tool for this; a weapon. Without her, my journey will take much longer to aplish.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    But Yun Che¡¯s words failed to move Caizhi at all. The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword suddenly burst into light, splitting the flesh between his finger and thumb and throwing him into the distance.

    The wolf howled again, and the world changed colors. The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword fell murderously onto Qianye Ying¡¯er again.

    Yun Che twisted his body unnaturally in midair before stepping in front of the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword again using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow. At the same time, he conjured the Heretic God Barrier.

    Bang!!

    The Heretic God Barrier shattered instantly, and this time the de touched Yun Che¡¯s sr plexus before it stopped.

    ¡°Caizhi.¡± Yun Che looked calm despite blocking Caizhi from getting to Qianye Ying¡¯er again. He said softly, ¡°Her life doesn¡¯t belong to herself anymore. She is under my controlpletely. Please leave her until I have aplished my goal. After that, you may kill her whenever you wish.¡±

    Caizhi was still unmoved. Her reply was as simple as it was short. ¡°She... must... die!¡±

    But this time, Qianye Ying¡¯er was the one who walked out of Yun Che¡¯s shadow before stopping next to him. Not only did she lookpletely unafraid, a faint and enigmatic smile was dancing across her lips.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the wolf pup would be far stronger than the much praised Xisu one day? Xing Juekong must be stupid to think of sacrificing such an impressive daughter.¡±

    Infinite cold bloomed in Caizhi¡¯s gray eyes when she heard the name ¡°Xisu¡± from Qianye Ying¡¯er. A pair of dark blue eyes appeared on the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the Heavenly Wolf Xisu died because of me, but... are you sure you can kill me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said indifferently. The devil wolf Caizhi absolutely had the power to kill her, but for some reason she purposely said the words that were least helpful in keeping herself alive.

 Chapter 1619 - Caizhi, Qianye (2)

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s quiet, almost provocative words incited immediate action on Caizhi¡¯s part. She vibrated her sword slightly and sent Yun Che flying. Then, she surrounded Qianye Ying¡¯er with the power of the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword,pletely cutting off thetter¡¯s chances of retreat or survival.

    But before her sword could unleash its destructive might, Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her arm slightly and opened her palm. A blue lightnded at the center of her palm before a melodious ringing followed. ¡°Do you still recognize this, little heavenly wolf?¡±

    The object in her hand was a tiny, simple bell. The string was made from colorful vines, and the bell was carved from colorful jade. Right now though, it was flowing faintly with blue light.

    Caizhi stopped, her grim pupils trembling a little. Of course she recognized the simple¡ªone might even say crude¡ªbell. It was the first ever gift her younger self had made with Jasmine¡¯s help and gifted to her older brother, Xisu. The bell held her purest, sincerest wish¡ªthe wish that her older brother would always be safe no matter where he went.

    In fact, she had stood on her toes and tied the bell onto his waist herself.

    However, the bell had been missing when he returned home with his dying breath.

    ¡°You...¡± Caizhi¡¯s vision blurred for an instant and she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Rx, I didn¡¯t steal this from him. He was the one who gave it to me when he knew he was going to die, right before he returned to the Star God Realm.¡±

    Caizhi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I thought that the day I would need to use this would nevere, but it appears that his thoughts weren¡¯t wasted after all.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shook the bell lightly, and the blue light covering the jade bell suddenly left its host. It quickly spread out and transformed into a blurry figure.

    A person¡¯s figure.

    The blue figure was almost the same size as Yun Che. His face was blurry and unrecognizable, but both Yun Che and Caizhi were still shaken when he appeared in front of them.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the figure or his aura. It was because he had already appeared once from the ring Caizhi gave him.

    It was Xisu¡¯s soul shadow!

    Caizhi couldn¡¯t mistake him for someone else even if his voice and soul aura were another ten times fainter than they were now!

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly... When the fragmented soul on the ring disappeared after telling him the truth, he thought that that was thest he would see of the Heavenly Wolf Xisu. However, that was obviously not the case!

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but she was obviously transfixed by the increasingly distinct shadow of Xisu.

    After so many years, she didn¡¯t think that she would have a chance to meet her older brother¡¯s soul in such close proximity again.

    A weak voice came from the soul shadow. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, Caizhi.¡±

    It was the exact same voice Yun Che had heard back then. However, this one was a lot weaker.

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi showed no overt reaction besides tightening her grip a bit.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be the one to inherit the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power. Once, you were as fragile as a young butterfly. But now, you¡¯ve grown to the point where you could drive even the Lady Goddess into a corner. Both you and Jasmine are my eternal pride.¡±

    Xisu¡¯s voice was gentle and warm. He hadn¡¯t said much, but nearly half his soul shadow was gone already. Clearly, the fragmented soul he imbued the bell with was far weaker than the one in the ring. Xisu continued before Caizhi could reply. ¡°I must have told you not to take revenge for me after my passing, but I know that neither you nor Jasmine will listen to me. That is why I left behind this, the most precious gift I have ever received, with her.¡±

    ¡°It is my wish that both sides will be able toy down whatever grudge and hatred they bear for my sake...¡±

    ¡°Lady Goddess, they are my closest rtives. I ask that you don¡¯t hurt them considering all that I¡¯ve done for you. Otherwise, I who have given you my life will never forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, Caizhi. The Lady Goddess is a dream I¡¯m willing to spend my whole life chasing after. I don¡¯t mind dying for her, so it goes without saying that it is my lifetime wish to see her safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take revenge for me, for there was never any hatred between you three. I won¡¯t be able to rest easy if any of you were hurt.¡±

    Ring...

    The unstable soul finally dissipated without a trace.

    The blue light that was covering the jade bell earlier was also gonepletely.

    The world returned to silence once more. Caizhi stared nkly at the jade bell and didn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    Yun Che let out a quiet breath. The cost of leaving a fragment of one¡¯s soul behind was a great amount of lifespan and soul origin. Xisu was already near death at the time, but he still chose to leave behind a fragmented soul with Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    One of the reasons he did this was to protect Jasmine and Caizhi. He knew that the sisters would want to take revenge for him, but he knew even better just how strong Qianye Ying¡¯er was. The Lady Goddess would very likely have the upper hand if they attacked her recklessly... In that case, he hoped that Qianye Ying¡¯er would acknowledge his wish and let them live considering everything he had done for her. His soul shadow would also stop the sisters from carrying out any future acts of vengeance.

    Going by the same logic, the other reason he gave Qianye Ying¡¯er the bell was to save her life in case the sisters were able to corner her.

    However, it was obvious that Qianye Ying¡¯er had no intentions of honoring his wish, at least not the part where he asked for Jasmine and Caizhi¡¯s safety. Not long after Xisu was gone, Jasmine almost sumbed to the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s poison. Of course, the real mastermind behind the poisoning was none other than Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was immune to all forms of emotions unless her father was involved. Qianye Ying¡¯er might be someone Xisu was willing to give his life for, but Xisu... was just a useful tool to Qianye Ying¡¯er. She wasn¡¯t moved at all by his death.

    In fact... she was still using him after he was dead.

    But there was no way Jasmine and Caizhi could ignore Xisu¡¯s wish, especially considering hisst line. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to rest easy if any of you were hurt¡±.

    He was practically putting a curse on himself to protect Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    How could Caizhi or Jasmine kill Qianye Ying¡¯er after that, even if their hatred for her was ten thousand times greater than it was?

    There were too many people who went mad in pursuit of the ¡°Lady Goddess¡±. There exist several pinnacles in this world such as the pinnacle of wealth, the pinnacle of authority, the pinnacle of the profound way, and so on... and Qianye Ying¡¯er represented the pinnacle of beauty.

    Out of all the people who fell for Qianye Ying¡¯er, Heavenly Wolf Xisu might just be the one who loved her the most.

    Unfortunately for him, the woman he fell for was literally the most heartless woman in the entire world.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know if he should feel respect, regret... or pity for Heavenly Wolf Xisu.

    In the end, Caizhi chose to lower her sword.

    But although her sword had vanished into thin air, her killing intent hadn¡¯t retracted in the slightest.

    Sss!

    There was a tiny rip in space, and Caizhi snatched the jade bell from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands. She slowly looked at the woman and said, ¡°You¡¯re right to say I cannot kill you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°But someone else can.¡± She then looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°You have two choices, Yun Che.¡±

    She called him ¡°Yun Che¡±, not ¡°brother-inw¡±.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Kill her.¡± Her voice was icy and emotionless. The look in her eyes especially was as unfamiliar as a stranger¡¯s. ¡°Kill her, and I¡¯lle with you to the Northern Divine Region. I¡¯ll be your sword, your tool, and your incubator.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.

    ¡°Or you can keep her,¡± her eyes darkened even further when she said this, ¡°and sever what we have between us forever. You¡¯ll never see me again for as long as you live.¡±

    ¡°Now choose!¡±

    The radiant, impossibly naive girl who was weirdly conscious about her age and body shape might never appear to him again. Yun Che slowly opened his palm to the woman who said cruel things to him the old her would never say.

    It was the ring Caizhi had given him a long time ago.

    ¡°You know your ultimatum is foolish, don¡¯t you?¡± Yun Che said softly as he looked at Caizhi. ¡°Our ¡®ceremony¡¯ was so simple it felt like a joke, but it was still Jasmine¡¯s earnest wish. We traded tokens, we kowtowed thrice, and we were witnessed by your mother and Jasmine. From that point onward, we were husband and wife.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°... ?¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    ¡°You are my wife. She is my tool. This isn¡¯t a choice to me at all.¡± Yun Che walked toward Caizhi and held up the ring. ¡°Soe with me to the Northern Divine Region, alright?¡±

    As Yun Che moved closer towards Caizhi, a sh of panic actually flitted across the woman¡¯s face.

    Her killing intent suddenly dissipated into nothing, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, she turned around and flew away. It only took her the blink of an eye to disappear into the horizon.

    ¡°Caizhi!¡±

    Yun Che shouted after her, but she was too fast for him to follow. All he could do was watch her vanish from his sight.

    Two glowing objects dropped slowly toward the ground where Caizhi had vanished. When Yun Che caught them and gave them a look, he realized that one of them was the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning, and the other a simple spatial crystal... there were hundreds of profound beast cores inside it!

    Almost all the profound cores were perfectly intact. Each one was so powerful it was terrifying.

    They were all collected from the ancient beasts of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Over three hundred of them belonged to Divine Sovereigns, and thirty of them... belonged to Divine Masters!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked up and didn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you and the little Heavenly Wolf were connected this way,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said from behind. ¡°So, both sisters are in your harem, hmm? You¡¯re truly worse than a beast.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t react at all.

    ¡°The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power is born from hatred. Obviously, the Heavenly ughter Star God did what she did because she was afraid that the little Heavenly Wolf would be devoured by hatred after realizing the truth. Though it looks like she seeded,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly. ¡°The little Heavenly Wolf¡¯s power ispletely deformed by hatred. One might even say that she has be a devil through and through. But surprisingly, her mind hasn¡¯t sumbedpletely.¡±

    ¡°Her father wanted to sacrifice her, the Star God Realm wanted to abandon her, and herst rtive was exiled from the Primal Chaos. The only reason she¡¯s able to maintain her current state of mind, is you... If not for you, she would have already transformed into a devilish wolf who knew only hatred.¡±

    Yun Che continued to stay silent, but there was movement around the corner of his lips. Itsted for only an instant, but it was definitely a smile that had crossed his face.

    Caizhi...

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was right. Caizhi¡¯s power had fallenpletely to the dark side, and she was far stronger than ever before. But she didn¡¯t allow her mind to fall into the abyss of hatredpletely... because she didn¡¯t want Yun Che to disappear from her thoughts and soul.

    Jasmine, I onceughed at you for connecting Caizhi and I by force, but it was your ¡°foolish¡± decision that has created this amazing miracle.

    ¡°She never wanted to kill you in the first ce,¡± Yun Che finally said. ¡°She has had countless chances to do so if that was the case.¡±

    The Divine Fruit of the Absolute Beginning, the amazing quantity and quality of profound cores¡ªit was clear that Caizhi had known of their presence for a very long time. She might even have been watching them as early as a year ago.

    ¡°I know,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. She knew from the moment Yun Che stopped Caizhi the first time that she didn¡¯t truly want to kill her. The little Heavenly Wolf¡¯s aura was almost as strong as Xisu¡¯s, so there was no way Yun Che could stop her if she truly set her mind to it.

    Perhaps she just wanted to hear the answer she desired from Yun Che himself.

    ¡°A question.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er wrapped her arms around her chest and asked, ¡°You tried really hard to protect me earlier. Is it really just because I¡¯m a useful tool and incubator?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Yun Che put away the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning and the spatial crystal.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s another reason.¡± Yun Che shot her a side nce before continuing. ¡°All things considered, you are a pretty good ything.¡±

    ¡°Really? Just ¡®good¡¯?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a softugh before saying coyly, ¡°To you men, I am the best ything in the entire world. No one can hope topare to or rece me. A tool or an incubator can be abandoned as the user sees fit, but never a ything such as I.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che snorted derisively at that.

    ¡°I do hope that you would be a little gentler when you¡¯re toying with your ything though.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew her gaze slightly as if she wasining to a lover. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find a recement even if you have the entire God Realm beneath your feet.¡±

    ¡°Or are all men as violent and unruly as you are?¡±

    Yun Che shot her another sideways nce before dering coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t know, because you¡¯ll never have another man besides me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°That is not for you to decide!¡±

    Yun Che extended an arm and allowed his fingers to slide from her velvety, white neck to her chest. ¡°You¡¯ll never escape from my grasp for as long as you live. Of this, I¡¯m very certain.¡±

    ¡°What about after you¡¯re gone?¡± The ghost of a smile flitted across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips.

    ¡°...I won¡¯t die ahead of you.¡± Yun Che pulled away and left after that.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t follow after Yun Che immediately. Instead, she watched his back for some time before saying something not even the wind managed to catch, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that.¡±

 Chapter 1620 - Eternal Heaven Breaks Down

    After Yun Che discovered that he could absorb the origin energy inside a profound beast core, the God Realm of Absolute Beginning became a cultivation paradise to him. It was because high level profound beasts were extremelymon in this ce, not so much everywhere else.

    To be honest, Yun Che was actually a bit reluctant to leave.

    So far, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had only hunted Divine Sovereign profound beasts. They had never dared to enter the territory of a Divine Master profound beast.

    In the God Realm, most profound practitioners would never meet a Divine Master profound beast in their whole lives. Even a huge realm like the me God Realm only had two Divine Master profound beasts, the ancient horned dragons.

    They could kill one, or even two low level Divine Master profound beasts if an encounter happened. However, a battle at this level would certainly attract a lot of attention. If a whole horde of Divine Master profound beasts were to show up because of the noise, their only choice was to flee with the risk of the unknown hovering over their heads. There was simply no need to take a risk like this.

    That was why the profound cores Caizhi gave him... especially the thirty Divine Master level profound cores were an unimaginable wealth to Yun Che.

    Setting aside the Divine Sovereign level profound cores for the moment, the fact that there were thirty Divine Master profound cores meant that thirty Divine Master profound beasts were killed to obtain them. That fact alone was enough to strike fear in anyone.

    If he could absorb and refine these profound cores using thew of nothingness, his cultivation was sure to improve tremendously in just a short time.

    Speaking of thew of nothingness... Yun Che never felt like he truly grasped or understood it in any sense, and yet he couldn¡¯t deny the various impossible powers it exhibited through him.

    It was an existence that he was clearly using, but never truly made contact with.

    Nothingness... Was thew itself ¡°nothing¡±?

    After putting the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning into the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Chemanded, ¡°How confident are you in refining the Untamed World Pellet, He Ling?¡±

    ¡°One hundred percent,¡± He Ling answered without hesitation. ¡°It is impossible to fail with my nature spirit energy and the power of the Sky Poison Pearl. Not just that, not a speck of the Untamed Divine Marrow or the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning will be wasted.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all when he spoke to Qianye Ying¡¯er earlier. The Untamed World Pellet he created would be far superior to the one the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor had created. The medicinal energy it contained would be several times, or even ten times stronger.

    This result was possible because of the Sky Poison Pearl and He Ling!

    ¡°Make two,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Two?¡± He Ling asked weakly after a brief moment of astonishment. ¡°Are we... really giving her half of the pellet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°...Alright,¡± He Ling replied briefly in a small voice. It was clear she wasn¡¯t willing to split the Untamed World Pellet in half for Qianye Ying¡¯er. After all, this Untamed World Pellet might very well be thest of its kind considering how rare its ingredients were.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Che said suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t use up the Untamed Divine Marrowpletely. Leave some behind... a hair¡¯s worth will be good enough.¡±

    ¡°Mn, got it,¡± He Ling replied.

    ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice entered Yun Che¡¯s ears at this moment.

    ¡°We leave now,¡± Yun Che replied directly. The experts of the Eternal Heaven God Realm should be arriving very soon, and they weren¡¯t strong enough to venture deep into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. It would be incredibly dangerous to stay behind and face their enemy¡¯s wrath, not to mention the reinforcements that were sure toeter.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not going to collect that little Heavenly Wolf of yours?¡±

    ¡°I will find her,¡± Yun Che said before changing his appearance and aura. Then, he flew straight toward the exit.

    Originally, they nned to stay in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for a very long time, but now they had to leave after just a year. Though this was the case, it was better than the time he was forced to run without any clue at all. This time, he knew what he would do after he returned to the Northern Divine Region.

    The moment he left the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, the infinite space of the universe entered his sight. Suddenly, Yun Che turned back and looked at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning with a frown.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Are the Primal Chaos and the God Realm of Absolute Beginning really twopletely separate worlds? Do they really exist independently?¡± Yun Che asked Qianye Ying¡¯er a strange question out of nowhere.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a nce before answering. ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning dates all the way back to the Era of the Ancestral God, so it¡¯s even older than the Era of Gods. This world has been an independent existence since ancient times, and it has no connection to the outside world besides that miraculous entrance. Why do you ask?¡±

    Yun Che raised his hands and felt the surrounding flow of aura for a moment. Then, he looked away and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s frown didn¡¯t fade for a long time even after they were far away from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    That strange feeling he sensed earlier seemed to have originated from thew of nothingness. What could this mean?

    ¡°Are you worried about something?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked out of nowhere. After spending thest couple of years with Yun Che, she was capable of detecting any irregrity in his breathing and even his heartbeat instantly.

    ¡°I will share half of the Untamed World Pellet with you,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Can you finally rx now?¡±

    It was the same thing he told Qinye Ying¡¯er earlier, but it made a world of difference because the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was now in his hands. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze froze for an instant before a faint smile spread across her face. ¡°It was a perfectly logical choice, wasn¡¯t it? Why do you make it sound like you¡¯re doing me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Yun Che snorted coldly. ¡°Stiff-lipped woman.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er licked her lips before saying softly, ¡°Do you really not know if my lips are stiff or soft?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The arc of Yun Che¡¯s flight dipped suddenly before he corrected himself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Not long after Honorable Zhu Liu had passed away, Zhou Xuzi also sensed Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s death and was shocked for a very long time. Two dayster, when his restlessness reached a point where he decided to travel to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning himself, Honorable Tai Yu had finally returned.

    Honorable Tai Yu didn¡¯t linger after returning to the Eternal Heaven God Realm. He ran straight for the inner pce where the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was waiting.

    The face of the leader of the Eternal Heaven Guardians, the man second only to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor both in terms of strength and status, waspletely missing its usual grace and tranquility. In fact, his expression was shockingly grim.

    Following beside him was a barrier he constructed with his own power. The barrier prevented light, sound, and aura from entering, and no one, not even the guardians were able to perceive what it was hiding as Honorable Tai Yu made his way through the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor rushed out to meet him. He had known Tai Yu for tens of thousands of years, and he had never seen such an expression on him until now. The barrier behind Tai Yu was especially concerning since it was constructed with his full power. The guardian was clearly terrified that someone would see its hidden contents.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked seriously. ¡°Why have you returned before you reached your destination?¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said while letting out a sigh, ¡°please activate the pce¡¯s barrier. This cannot be leaked to anyone.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s frown deepened before he waved his hands. Their surroundings glowed white all of a sudden, and soon the entire pce was isted from the outside world. ¡°Now, speak!¡±

    ¡°Tai Yin, Zhu Liu, and Qu Hui have all... passed away,¡± Honorable Tai Yu started.

    ¡°I already know...¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What? Qu Hui is... gone too?¡±

    He could sense a guardian¡¯s death because he was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, but not Qu Hui¡¯s.

    Qu Hui had traveled to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning as Zhou Qingchen¡¯s supervisor and guide under his orders. He was supposed to act as the witness to Zhou Qingchen¡¯s every move.

    He could attribute Tai Yin and Zhu Liu¡¯s deaths to the all powerful Dragons of Absolute Beginning.

    But if Qu Hui was dead, then Zhou Qingchen...

    A terrible chill instantly filled up his whole body. It was to the point where his voice was trembling slightly when he asked, ¡°Qingchen... what about Qingchen?¡±

    ¡°I encountered Qu Hui¡¯s profound ark while I was traveling to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. The young master was inside it."

    Tai Yu didn¡¯t look happy at all when he said this. On the contrary, his nostrils trembled a number of times throughout the short sentence.

    There were very few things that could truly affect a god emperor, even if it was about their descendants. But Zhou Qingchen was different. The boy was the sessor of his bloodline, power, status, and will. He was also the only descendant he ever had with the love of his life. If there was one thing he couldn¡¯t lose no matter what, it would be him.

    Tai Yu¡¯s reaction caused the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to freeze like a statue. Icy terror crawled throughout his entire body. ¡°Qingchen... could it be...¡±

    But Tai Yu shook his head with an indescribablyplicated expression. ¡°The young master is only lightly wounded. But... but...¡±

    For some reason he couldn¡¯t say the words he meant to speak, so he waved his hand and dispelled the barrier behind him instead.

    Zhou Qingchen entered the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s view. His white clothes were in tatters, and there were wounds all over his body. However, the boy hadn¡¯t suffered any internal injuries, and his life force was perfectly unharmed.

    External injuries were nothing to a Divine Sovereign, but for some reason Zhou Qingchen was unconscious even now. Moreover, his facial features were twitching slightly as if he was holding back some sort of deep pain.

    Zhou Xuzi strode forward and confirmed that his son was safe immediately. It was undoubtedly one piece of good news amidst the disasters. He let out a secret sigh of relief before saying, ¡°Qu Hui must have died to protect Qingchen and bought him enough time to escape... the fault of this terrible tragedy is mine. It is I who have underestimated the dragons who guard the divine fruit and the dangers of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning too much.¡±

    ¡°Still, it is good that Qingchen is safe.¡±

    ¡°No... no.¡± Tai Yu repeated the word heavily while shaking his head. ¡°My lord, didn¡¯t you notice? Qingchen¡¯s body, bloodline, profound energy... everything is different from before.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi frowned a little and scanned his son with his spiritual perception. In that moment, his expression changed and his pupils contracted to the size of a pin. It was as if someone had stabbed a pair of poisoned needles into his eyes.

    Holding his breath, he took a step forward and fellpletely silent. He slowly touched a finger to Zhou Qingchen¡¯s body, but the second he made contact he withdrew his hand as if he was electrocuted...

    A waft of dark energy slowly rose from Zhou Qingchen¡¯s body. It was only a wisp, but it was enough to turn the atmosphere dark and stifling.

    ¡°Darkness... profound energy...¡± Zhou Xuzi stumbled half a step backwards before freezing in his tracks. His murmur made it sound like he was stuck in a nightmare. ¡°What¡¯s going on... what¡¯s going on...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just his profound energy,¡± Tai Yu said before closing his eyes. His voice sounded like it was infused with lead. ¡°His flesh, blood, meridians... absolutely everything has been transformed into a devil¡¯s. In other words, Qingchen is an... incredibly pure devil person right now.¡±

    Tai Yu¡¯s words crushed Zhou Xizi¡¯sst hope mercilessly. A violent tremble coursed through his body as color faded from his vision. He was still murmuring like he was in a nightmare, ¡°What¡¯s going on... what on earth is going on...¡±

    There was nothing more heretical than devil people in the eyes of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the three divine regions. The people believed them to be the purest representation of evil, which was why all devil people were killed on sight. In fact, it was one of the creeds the Eternal Heaven God Realm had obeyed and executed for the longest time.

    But now, his son, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s most important son, had transformed... into a devil person!?

    ¡°It was Yun Che,¡± Tai Yu said.

    ¡°...What!?¡± Zhou Xuzi abruptly turned his head and looked at Tai Yu.

    ¡°Qingchen encountered Yun Che and the long missing Lady Goddess while he was in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning,¡± Tai Yu exined slowly. ¡°Their appearance and aura were very different from before. Not even Qu Hui realized who they were until it was toote. After baiting Qingchen into approaching them, they... killed Qu Hui and Tai Yin.¡±

    ¡°Tai... Yin?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor moved slowly like he was an aging machine.

    ¡°Yes, Tai Yin was killed by Yun Che.¡± Tai Yu¡¯s own reaction was almost identical to his lord¡¯s when he had heard the news from Qingchen. ¡°Tai Yin seeded in stealing the divine fruit where Zhu Liu was killed, but he suffered grievous injuries during the process. When he returned to Qingchen and Qu Hui, Yun Che ambushed him and took his life.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the divine fruit was taken by Yun Che. Even the Great Void Cauldron is lost to him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of evil technique Yun Che cast to transform Qingchen into a devil person, but he is the only one who could¡¯ve done this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Xuzi waspletely frozen. This time, his face wasn¡¯t the only thing that was twitching. Every hair on his body was twitching in fear as well.

    Yun Che... killed Tai Yin...

    Honorable Tai Yin was a level nine Divine Master and the sixth strongest Eternal Heaven Guardian. No one knew better than him how powerful the guardian really was. Even if Tai Yin was grievously injured and near death, an Eternal Heaven Guardian was no one an ordinary person could scoff at... And now, Tai Yu was telling him that Tai Yin was killed by Yun Che?

    He clearly remembered that Yun Che was just a level one Divine King when he transformed into a devil person back then. He was as pitiful as a mosquito when the realms chased after him, and he wasn¡¯t able to mount even the tiniest bit of resistance at all.

    It hadn¡¯t even been three years since that fateful day.

    And now, Tai Yin was dead by his hands!?

 Chapter 1621 - Devil Queenâ€™s Mark

    ¡°It has only been three years... Is this really possible?¡± murmured the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    He had witnessed Yun Che¡¯s performance during the Conferred God Battle and his nine stage lightning tribtion... The boy had created so many miracles that he had even started getting used to them.

    He once called Yun Che a genius, the miracle of the eastern region, the one true god child and even a monster... but even a monster that transcendedmon sense shouldn¡¯t transcend all senses that existed in this world, right?

    The God Realm had existed for several million years. It wasn¡¯t a particrly long or short period of time. Every once in a while geniuses would appear and astound the world, but the marks they left behind were almost nothingpared to Yun Che.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor could not believe or ept that Yun Che had grown from a Divine King to someone who could kill a grievously wounded Tai Yin in less than three years.

    His mind was in chaos, and he found it difficult to think properly. His fingers hadn¡¯t stopped shaking ever since he saw the ck energy constantly rising from Zhou Qingchen¡¯s body.

    Having followed Zhou Xuzi his entire life, Tai Yu knew very well how much he valued his son. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Yun Che killed Qu Hui and Tai Yin, but left Qingchen alive. It¡¯s clear he¡¯s...¡±

    Tai Yu wasn¡¯t able to continue further, but the Eternal Heaven God Emperor clearly knew what he was going to say. To turn his son into a devil person... there was no crueler revenge one could take against him.

    Having cultivated his mind for tens of thousands of years, even he wasn¡¯t aware that he was capable of feeling so much pain and helplessness until now.

    ¡°Maybe we¡¯re not out of options yet,¡± Tai Yu said. ¡°Darkness is deathly afraid of light. The Dragon Queen might be able to save Qingchen.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes looked sluggish as he shook his head slowly. ¡°Yun Che saved the world from destruction, but he was hunted by the entire world because he was a devil person, not to mention that we, the Eternal Heaven God Realm are leading this hunt...¡±

    ¡°My son, Qingchen... If I try to defend and save him from harm, the world will surely criticize me for it. My personal reputation is nothing, but I will not allow Eternal Heaven¡¯s honor to be tarnished.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes. ¡°Furthermore, it is true that light profound energy is effective against foreign devil aura, but Qingchen¡¯s body, vitality, and even profound energy have changed into a devil¡¯s... If light profound energy could purify them, Yun Che would¡¯ve purified himself back to normal already. Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s also a wielder of light profound energy.¡±

    ¡°But these two cases are not the same,¡± Tai Yu said. ¡°Yun Che¡¯s transformation was a natural urrence, and the threat he represents as he is is unimaginable. No matter how great his achievements were, he¡¯s someone that must be eradicated for the sake of world peace. But Qingchen was artificially changed into a devil person, and he¡¯s your son. I¡¯m sure the world will be understanding even if the truth is revealed. Also, I¡¯m sure that the Dragon Monarch and the Dragon Queen wouldn¡¯t publicize this even if it turned out that there was nothing they could do to save Qingchen.¡±

    ¡°We... cannot...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor replied in a daze. It was only two words, but the pain and helplessness they carried were as heavy as a million mountains.

    Tai Yu inhaled deeply as deep sorrow welled inside his heart.

    If Yun Che hadn¡¯t existed, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor wouldn¡¯t have been this stubborn. But Yun Che did save the world, and the payback he got was the whole world hunting for his head just because he had transformed into a devil person. Moreover, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was the one who caused Yun Che¡¯s change in the first ce, and the Eternal Heaven God Realm was the leader of the hunt.

    Zhou Qingchen was the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, but he was iparable to Yun Che in any other way. That was why Zhou Xuzi and the Eternal Heaven God Realm couldn¡¯t defend Zhou Qingchen¡ªif they would hunt down someone as great as Yun Che because he was a devil person, then what right did they have to protect Zhou Qingchen!? The only right course of action here was to carry out the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s long standing code and belief by killing the devil person, Zhou Qingchen.

    But... Zhou Qingchen was also the crown prince of Eternal Heaven God Realm, the chosen sessor of power and will, and his most beloved son.

    ¡°Royal... father...¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Qingchen¡¯s voice rang beside their ears. Neither Zhou Xuzi nor Tai Yu had noticed his awakening because they were too distracted.

    Considering Zhou Qingchen¡¯s cultivation and the injuries he had suffered, he should¡¯ve woken up a long time ago. Clearly, the mental damage he suffered was many, many times worse than his actual injuries. He was unconscious because he couldn¡¯t ept his current state at all.

    ¡°Qingchen!¡± Zhou Xuzi appeared before his son immediately.

    Although Zhou Qingchen¡¯s eyes were open, they were devoid of any spirit. His voice was especially powerless. ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s reputation... cannot be tarnished by me...¡±

    ¡°Royal father... kill me.¡±

    A violent shudder coursed through Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Qingchen.¡± Tai Yu tried to keep his voice steady, but he was unable to look Zhou Qingchen in the eye. ¡°You don¡¯t need to act like this. We will find a way. Trust in your father and Eternal Heaven.¡±

    Surprisingly, theforting words meant for Zhou Qingchen caused Zhou Xuzi¡¯s expression to loosen a little. He let out a small sigh before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, we will find a way. For now... you should get some sleep.¡±

    He pushed his palm downwards and knocked Zhou Qingchen out again.

    Although Zhou Qingchen hadn¡¯t shown signs of irritation or mental breakdown, he was overflowing with suicidal thoughts. It wasn¡¯t suitable for him to be awake right now.

    ¡°Tai Yu, I¡¯m taking Qingchen to the Old Ancestor... please stay here and guard this ce.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Tai Yu said with a nod.

    The Old Ancestor... really was theirst hope.

    Beneath the Eternal Heaven Tower, inside a world where only the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had the right to traverse freely.

    It was a pale white world where one couldn¡¯t feel the passage of time or space.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor could be seen walking through it while holding Zhou Qingchen in his arms. His feet had never felt so heavy until now.

    He reached a spot and put down Zhou Qingchen. Then, he knelt on one knee and cried out sorrowfully, ¡°Old Ancestor, please tell me how I can save my son, Qingchen.¡±

    ¡°Qingchen hasn¡¯t known the secr world for long. He has never had any evil thoughts ormitted any evil actions. Yun Che should¡¯ve taken it out on me. Qingchen doesn¡¯t deserve this devilish fate.¡±

    The pale white world was silent for a very long time. Finally, an unbelievably old and transient voice entered the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s ears. ¡°It is the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Cmity... of Darkness?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor repeated in a daze.

    ¡°Back in the days when gods and devils still existed, there were many arguments as to who was the strongest of the four devil emperors. But if we evaluate based on the mastery of darkness profound energy alone, then the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was known to be the best. Since her Eternal Cmity of Darkness represents the pinnacle of thews of darkness, it wouldn¡¯t be inurate to call her the strongest of all four devil emperors if this is the only criteria to be considered.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... left behind the Eternal Cmity of Darkness... to Yun Che?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor murmured again.

    The Eternal Cmity of Darkness was the devil art of a devil emperor!

    ¡°Qingchen may be young, but his cultivation level is impressive. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for someone to change a Divine Sovereign like him into a devil by force. From what I know based on the iplete memories of the ¡®Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯, the only art that can do this is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°This proves that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor must have left behind her core bloodline and her core devil art to Yun Che. It is the only possibility.¡±

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However...¡± The old voice sounded even more transient. ¡°The profound art of devil emperors and creation gods belonged exclusively to themselves. No devil emperor can cultivate a creation god¡¯s profound art, and vice versa. It goes without saying that a mere mortal cannot cultivate either.¡±

    ¡°To progress this far in just a couple of years... just what kind of monster is Yun Che?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was shocked. The Old Ancestor¡¯s words must be the truth because they were pulled from the memory of the Eternal Heaven Pearl itself. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know any other profound art that could forcefully change a Divine Sovereign into a devil person... This meant that Yun Che now possessed the inheritance of the Heretic God and the Devil Emperor!

    His future was unimaginable.

    ¡°Old Ancestor... is there a way to save Qingchen?¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor begged. Right now, all of his thoughts were focused on this.

    ¡°There are two ways.¡±

    The old voice¡¯s reply caused the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to look up suddenly.

    ¡°The first method is this,¡± the old voice started. ¡°Shatter his profound veins and wipe clean his profound energy. Then, sever his nerves, extract his marrow, and rece his blood. Finally, when his vitality reaches its lowest point, use light profound energy to purify it by force... if he survives this, he might just be able to free himself from darkness.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°The chance Qingchen might die during the process is over fifty percent. Even if the treatment is sessful, Qingchen will be forever crippled and have to rely on spirit medicines and profound jades to survive. But even then, his lifespan probably won¡¯t exceed a thousand years.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor swallowed once before forcing his mouth open. ¡°Please tell me the second method, Old Ancestor.¡±

    There was no way Zhou Qingchen, or any other profound practitioner for that matter, would ept this. It would be a fate far worse than death.

    ¡°The second method... is Yun Che.¡± The old voice said slowly.

    ¡°... !¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s pupils widened. ¡°Old Ancestor, you¡¯re saying...¡±

    ¡°There is no profound art that can control darkness profound energy better than the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. If Yun Che can use it to transform someone into a devil person by force, then he can use it to wipe away all traces of darkness profound energy as well.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is the only one who can do this.¡±

    ¡°These are the only two methods I know of that can cure Qingchen. I don¡¯t know any other way even with all my knowledge and the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s iplete memories.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked up and fell silent for a very long time. The dead silencested over an hour before he finally moved and left the pale white world with Qingchen. Somehow, his footsteps were even heavier than before.

    Eternal silence returned to the pale white world after Zhou Xuzi¡¯s departure. But it wasn¡¯t long before the transient voice said to itself, ¡°Yun Che... he is obviously a mortal, but why do I feel like he could transcend the impossible limit that blocked even the creation gods and the devil emperors...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡¯s hatred is deep enough to make nine abysses. There is no way to change his mind.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the anxiety I¡¯ve been feeling for the past years wasn¡¯t caused by Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, but...¡±

    One look at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression told Tai Yu everything he needed to know when the former had returned to the divine pce. Instead of asking about the details of his master¡¯s conversation with the Old Ancestor, Tai Yu said, ¡°Shall we go after Yun Che now, my lord?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor said while shaking his head. ¡°After what he did to Qingchen, it¡¯s clear that he is confident in his own safety. He must have left the God Realm of Absolute Beginning by now. Moreover, that ce is extremely dangerous and not somewhere the average profound practitioner can enter. If we were to announce this to the public, countless people would barge into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning recklessly for the reward. The consequences would be unimaginable... not to mention that there is a chance Qingchen may be revealed in the process.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu nodded slightly before asking, ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    When the Eternal Heaven God Emperor looked up, it looked like some mettle had finally reentered his dispirited eyes. ¡°Do you still remember the year we fought against the Devil Queen of the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu replied slowly, ¡°Of course. Chi Wuyao... there will never be a more frightening woman than her, now or ever.¡±

    ¡°But if not for that battle, we wouldn¡¯t have known that a female Divine Master had appeared in the Snow Song Realm, the closest realm to the Northern Divine Region... She¡¯s also the reason why Yun Che managed to escape in the first ce.¡±

    They were of course talking about Mu Xuanyin!

    Tai Yu abruptly raised his eyebrows when he thought of Mu Xuanyin. He added, ¡°It has been almost ten thousand years since that battle. Mu Xuanyin had only entered Divine Master Realm back then, and it was rumored that she was at level four several dozen years ago. Her progress was already very impressive, but it was nothingpared to the time she rescued Yun Che by force. At that time, she was already a peak Divine Master. If it wasn¡¯t for her, forget escaping, Yun Che would have died in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s hands already.¡±

    ¡°The cold northern region, a poor middle star realm and a thin inheritance of the ice phoenix... I still don¡¯t understand how she suddenly reached the pinnacle of power.¡±

    ¡°She is gone. There¡¯s no longer any point discussing her,¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said. However, his eyes grew darker the more he recalled the memories of the past. He said a little distractedly, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, when the Clear Sky God Emperor died suddenly, his newly wed wife reced him and renamed the king realm to ¡®Soul Stealing Realm¡¯. The sudden change in leadership was supposed to result in civil war, but not long after her ascension that woman came to the Eastern Divine Region for some reason.¡±

    ¡°You, me, Qianye Fantian, and Qianye Wubei were nning to end her life then and there, but instead we were fooled by her losing act and lured to the borders of the Northern Divine Region. It was there that she summoned all the devil energy for about five thousand kilometers and executed that terrifying Soul Stealing Demon Art... Even someone as powerful as Qianye Fantian couldn¡¯t speak of Chi Wuyao without feeling afraid on the inside.¡±

    Tai Yu couldn¡¯t stop his eyebrows from twitching in reaction. It had been a long time since that battle, but his heart still clenched every time he recalled the names ¡°Chi Wuyao¡± and ¡°Soul Stealing¡±.

    That battle was the main reason why the Eastern Divine Region never dared to enter the Northern Divine Region recklessly again.

    However, that battle also had some unexpected effects. The impact of that battle reached the inhabited realm closest to the Northern Divine Region... and the recently crowned realm king, Mu Xuanyin.

    Of course, it was impressive that Mu Xuanyin managed to be a Divine Master despite cultivating in a middle star realm, but that battle was a battle between the Devil Queen, the God Emperors, an Eternal Heaven Guardian, and a Brahma God. A new Divine Master didn¡¯t qualify to participate in that battle, but she dove in anyway without a care for her own life at all.

    After that battle, it was revealed that devil people who tried to leave the Northern Divine Region often stumbled upon the Snow Song Realm because the two realms were too close to each other. Since she was born into a realm king¡¯s bloodline, her family stood at the forefront of the resistance against the devil people. That meant that her ancestors and even her loved ones had died at the hands of northern region devil people.

    It was no wonder her hatred for devil people went as deep as the soul.

    Qianye Fantian was powerful, but even he had fallen for Chi Wuyao¡¯s tricks and suffered massively as a result. The shadow of that battle still lingered in his mind to this day. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the fate of a new Divine Master like Mu Xuanyin.

    Chi Wuyao had captured her after she was knocked out by ¡°Soul Stealing¡±.

    Strangely, Mu Xuanyin was able to escape with her life after that. No one knew how she was able to escape from Chi Wuyao¡¯s clutches... not even herself.

    Perhaps it was because Chi Wuyao was on herst legs, or perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want to spend her final strength killing a random stranger instead of escaping.

    ¡°Why are you bringing this up after all these years, my lord?¡± Tai Yu asked.

    He was aware that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor hated bringing up that fight. In fact, the public had never even heard of it... It was a battle where a woman from the Northern Divine Region had single-handedly messed up the two strongest god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, the strongest Eternal Heaven Guardian, and the strongest Brahma God. Of course they wouldn¡¯t let anyone hear about it.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°The imprint that Chi Wuyao left behind back then... is it still intact?¡±

    Tai Yu was caught off guard by the question. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°My lord, you can¡¯t be nning to...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor closed his eyes and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Qingchen is suffering today because of me. He cannot lose his future because of me... Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to face my ancestors or her when my time arrives.¡±

    ¡°Chi Wuyao made her ambition as clear as day that day. Her attack was clearly a bold and ambitious examination of our strength.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor clenched his fists slowly. ¡°In that case... I will make a trade with her.¡±

 Chapter 1622 - Savage Growth

    The border of the Northern Divine Region.

    Even though he had not been gone for long, Yun Che¡¯s strength had undergone an earth-shattering change upon his return to the Northern Divine Region. Another very big difference was that there was also a Qianye Ying¡¯er at his side this time.

    When he had lost everything back then, with nothing to bind him and nothing for him to hold onto, the only thing he desired was vengeance. His thirst for power became so strong that it bordered on obsession, unwittingly causing him to continuously unearth his own personal talents.

    The progress he made with the Eternal Cmity of Darkness was so eye-popping that even the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor would be shocked.

    Thew of nothingness, the principle he had not understood at all before, was now constantly disying its might, a power that was growing more and more terrifying.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was a cultivation incubator of the highest degree. Adding thew of nothingness to Ying¡¯er resulted in Yun Che¡¯s strength growing at such a ridiculous rate that it would shatter the knowledge of everyone in the entire history of the God Realm... In fact, his growth in under three years had even shattered the basic principles governing the profound way,ws that had been set in stone.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had witnessed everything... She really wanted to be there to personally witness what sort of face the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would make when he discovered that Honorable Tai Yin had been killed by Yun Che.

    It was obvious that Yun Che did not feel a hint of satisfaction toward his current progress. On the contrary... in the period of time that was toe, thanks to the fortuitous encounters they had in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, his power, and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s power, would once again grow tremendously.

    ¡°I was able to refine two Untamed World Pellets using the Untamed Divine Marrow and the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    A pinprick of silvery-scarlet shone in Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze momentarily froze when it came into contact with Yun Che¡¯s palm, but she was unable to clearly see the shape of the Untamed World Pellet. This was because her eyes were unable to pierce that light even though they were very powerful. The light itself was not very ring yet it was extremely deep.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s only half a pellet, its medicinal strength definitely far exceeds the one that the Eternal Heaven Ancestor obtained back then,¡± Yun Che said in an unhurried manner. ¡°You have the blood of a Devil Emperor as your foundation, so half a year should be enough time for you topletely refine it.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out a hand and simply snatched up that Untamed World Pellet between her fingers. As she felt that divine spiritual aura which instantly pervaded her body, the corners of her lips curled up and she said, ¡°Back then, before the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor had been fully recognized by the Eternal Heaven Pearl as its master, before she hadpletely inherited the Eternal Heaven divine power, a single Untamed World Pellet had allowed her to jump from the fifth level of the Divine Master Realm to the seventh level of the Divine Master Realm in a single step. All in the span of one short year.¡±

    ¡°Jumping two small realms in the Divine Master Realm within the short span of a year; this is a feat that no one could replicate in her era. A feat that no one could replicate even in the eras after her. The entire universe was shaken by her aplishment and ever since then, the Untamed World Pellet became known as a ¡®divine miracle¡¯ of the profound way.¡±

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know what sort of divine miracle it will cause in my body... Hmph, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly closed her hand. When she was still the Brahma Monarch Goddess, her goal was to break through the limits of the profound way. In order to obtain an even stronger power, no matter how slim the possibilities were, there was nothing she would not do.

    However, even during that period, she had never once truly wished that she could obtain an Untamed World Pellet. It was simply too hard to obtain a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. The Eternal Heaven God Realm possessed the Eternal Heaven Pearl, which could sense its aura, and extremely strong spatial powers, so they still had a chance of obtaining it. For the other strong king realms, obtaining just a single fruit was as hard as scaling the heavens.

    As for the Untamed Divine Marrow... Even in the distant past, rumors about the disappearance of the Untamed Divine Marrow from the universe had been circting in the Primal Chaos.

    But today, although she was holding an Untamed World Pellet in her hand, Qianye Ying¡¯er did not feel too emotional or excited.

    Perhaps, it was because obtaining this Untamed World Pellet had simply been far too easy. Or perhaps it was because her heart, goals, and destiny had bepletely different from what they had been back then.

    ¡°So are you going to refine the other half when you reach the middle stages of the Divine Master Realm in the future?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a seemingly casual manner.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently. ¡°I only need to wait until I enter the Divine Master Realm.¡±

    As the highest grade medicine to ever appear in the history of the God Realm, even though its medicinal strength was considered a divine miracle, it required one to be at least at the middle stages of the Divine Master Realm before it could be consumed and refined.

    However, Yun Che was clearly an exception to this rule.

    He was absolutely sure that he could directly refine the other Untamed World Pellet in his possession the moment he stepped into the Divine Master Realm.

    They were currently inside the world of the Primordial Profound Ark. The world contained within the Primordial Profound Ark was vast and boundless but the level of its aura was very low. It was barely superior to the aura found in the Blue Pole Star, so it was a ce that was extremely unsuitable for cultivation.

    But upon returning to the Northern Divine Region, this was undoubtedly the safest ce for them.

    Furthermore, during the uing period of time, Yuin Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er would not be cultivating. Qianye Ying¡¯er would refine her Untamed World Pellet while Yun Che would use thew of nothingness topletely absorb those wild beast profound cores that Caizhi had given him... each of these profound cores hade from a vicious beast that was more terrifying than thest.

    When the Star God Realm had been flourishing at its peak, if one counted both the Star Gods and the elders, they had fifty-one Divine Masters. When Caizhi had thrown those wild beast profound pellets at him, thirty of those radiated the aura of a Divine Master. This meant that she had hunted more than thirty wild beasts of the Absolute Beginning which were at the Divine Master Realm.

    The number of such profound pellets was more than half the Divine Masters that the Star God Realm had at its peak.

    It was hard for Yun Che to imagine exactly how she had aplished such a feat... It was even harder for him to imagine just what sort of cultivation purgatory that small and delicate body, which was so colorful and lithe, had to go through in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for him.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had already swallowed the Untamed World Pellet somewhere inside the Primordial Profound Ark. Following that, starlight and spiritual energy engulfed a fifty kilometer radius around her, but she had already begun to focus on refining the Untamed World Pellet.

    Yun Che also released one Divine Master Profound Core.

    It was much harder for him to increase his cultivationpared to other profound practitioners of the same level. However, by borrowing the power of thew of nothingness, these wild beast profound cores were definitely enough to give him a significant boost in profound strength.

    Three small realms... The seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. They would definitely be enough!

    If he could climb to the seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, this coupled with the power Qianye Ying¡¯er would obtain after refining the Untamed World Pellet would be enough to allow them to stand at the highest peak of the Northern Divine Region.

    It could also... be the first real step toward his goal!

    ......

    What exactly is thew of nothingness?

    In the world of his consciousness, the origin energy within the wild beast profound cores was gradually being dissolved into ¡°nothingness¡±, and this ¡°nothingness¡± was gradually producing power that belonged to him within his profound veins.

    There was no way to exin it with themon principles that governed the profound way. In fact, it did not even fit any of the logic andws which governed the universe atrge.

    All creation returns to nothing, but is also birthed from nothing.

    So does nothingness actually exist?

    If it doesn¡¯t exist, how did it birth all of creation? If it does exist, why is it called ¡°nothingness¡±?

    If everything in the world can return to nothing, then besides the things one could see, what about things like space? Things like time? What about things like thoughts and even destiny...

    Destiny?

    Why did I think of destiny?

    ......

    When a person was immersed in the world of their consciousness, it was nearly impossible to sense the passage of time. At some undetermined point in time, his consciousness suddenly blurred and he sank into an illusory dreamscape.

    Blue Pole Star, Blue Wind Nation, Floating Cloud City, Xiao n.

    ¡°Grandfather, how did Father die? Grandfather previously said that you would tell me once I turned ten.¡±

    Xiao Che, who had already turned ten, was sitting on Xiao Lie¡¯sp. Beside him was Xiao Lingxi, who had just turned nine and always stuck close to him. She was ying with a lotus leaf she had just plucked when Xiao Che spoke. Upon hearing those words, her starry eyes swiveled toward them. She stared unblinkingly at Xiao Lie as she waited for his reply.

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Xiao Lie shook his head in a rather helpless manner. Even though he had let out a very gentleugh, there was a wounded grief in his eyes that stared into the distance. A wounded grief that he did not want these two children to see. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never told either of you, over thest few years, both of you should have heard several rumors regarding this. After all, Che¡¯er¡¯s father, Ling¡¯er¡¯s older brother, my son... He was the brightest and most dazzling star in our Floating Cloud City back then.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Che said as he nodded his head. ¡°Yuanba also said the same thing to me. He said that Father was the most outstanding person in Floating Cloud City... and he said this was something that Uncle Xia told him. Was he really killed by bad people?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he only died because he tried to save the city lord¡¯s daughter...¡± Xiao Lingxi said in a very soft voice.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xiao Lie gave a small nod of his head. ¡°Back then, not long after Che¡¯er had been born, Governor Situ¡¯s daughter was born. However, due to the illness of the governor¡¯s wife, when the child was born, she was very weak and on the brink of death.¡±

    ¡°If her life was to be saved, they needed someone who was at least at the Spirit Profound Realm to even have a chance. One could count the number of people who had reached the Spirit Profound Realm in Floating Cloud City with their fingers, and every single one of these people possessed extraordinary status. In order to save her, they would definitely harm their own foundations. As a result, nearly every one of them was unmoved despite the governor¡¯s desperate begging.¡±

    ¡°The only exception was Ying¡¯er. He risked serious harm to himself and nearly exhausted all of his profound strength to stabilize that child¡¯s vitality. As a result, she was able to survive.¡±

    When he said those words, Xiao Lie looked at Xiao Che and gave him a small smile as he said, ¡°Che¡¯er, that was how the destined wedding between you and the governor¡¯s daughter happened. At that time, Governor Situ was so grateful to Ying¡¯er for saving his daughter¡¯s life that he became sworn brothers with Ying¡¯er there and then. Furthermore, he announced in front of everyone that his daughter would be married to Xiao Ying¡¯s son in the future in order to repay heaven¡¯s kindness.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Lingxi turned her nose upwards as she said in a very soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like that Situ Xuan at all. She¡¯s always so aloof... and she¡¯s even like that when she sees Little Che.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her either,¡± Xiao Che agreed. ¡°Also, I feel like she really detests me.¡±

    Xiao Lieughed, but he declined toment. Instead, he continued speaking, ¡°Because of that rescue attempt, Ying¡¯er exhausted most of his profound energy and severely damaged his vitality. However, it was at that time when he suddenly met a viin... and fell to his evil hands.¡±

    ¡°A viin? So who is the viin that killed Father?¡± Xiao Che asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Lie shook his head. As he stared into the distance, his gaze started to focus as his voice grew thicker, ¡°But we will definitely find him. We will definitely find him.¡±

    Even though Xiao Che and Xiao Lingxi were very young, they could still hear a deep and heavy pain in his voice. For a moment, they both obediently decided not to talk.

    ......

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes sprang open.

    In a ce not too far in front of him, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body was still immersed in that silvery-scarlet light. At times, the spiritual energy surrounding her would be as peaceful as mist, but at other times, it would turn as violent as a hurricane.

    Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed slightly... It was that dream again.

    When he counted them, he realized he had already had three such dreams.

    All three times he had dreamed such a dream, it was when he had suddenly fallen into a deep and unexpected sleep. The world he found in his dreams was always centered around Floating Cloud City and it was always when he was still a child. However, the world in his dream was subtly different from his own past and experiences.

    He could clearly remember in hisst such dream, that he was sixteen and he was about to marry someone named Situ Xuan, not Xia Qingyue.

    What was even weirder was that the name ¡°Situ Xuan¡± had actually appeared once again in this dream. Furthermore, the person that Xiao Ying had risked his life to save had not been Xia Qingyue, but the daughter of the Floating Cloud City Governor, Situ Xuan... This had tied together the events that had happened in hisst few dreams in a decidedly perfect fashion.

    Even though he had always been puzzled and suspicious about the reason he would have these weird dreams every now and then, in the end, these dreams were merely illusory bubbles. He did not pay this dream any mind and he closed his eyes once more, swiftly slipping into the state where he circted the power of nothingness.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    A very soft sigh rang out in the world of ¡°nothingness¡±. A sigh that no one could hear.

    ¡°He has made contact with ¡®nothingness¡¯ and he is also finally beginning to touch upon the ¡®truth¡¯ buried underneath ¡®nothingness¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Well the good thing is that he isn¡¯t ¡®her¡¯ in the end. Even though he is the¡¾only one¡¿who cane into contact with nothingness other than ¡®her¡¯. However, he can only touch the borders of nothingness, never to reach its core. He is destined to only see those ¡®dreams¡¯ which emerge every now and then. He will never be able to see the whole ¡®truth¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Destiny is the one thing that one should not interfere with in this world."

    ¡°I interfered with¡¾her¡¿destiny, and that is the one thing I regret the most in my life. And today, even if I do want to interfere with your destiny, I am already unable to do so.¡±

    ¡°Your destiny rests solely in your hands. No matter what you face in the future, you need to continue living on. It is only by doing this that you won¡¯t dishonor her sacrifice, and her...¡¾wishes¡¿.¡±

    The voice that echoed in the nothingness faded away. No one had heard even the slightest trace of it and it was as if it had never appeared on even existed before.

    In the world of the Primordial Profound Ark, both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were in the state of cultivation, but both of their auras were growing at a dramatic and iparably shocking rate.

 Chapter 1623 - Heavenâ€™s Lone Swan

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Two slender and graceful women stood in this ash gray world. They clearly stood out, giving off a feeling that they did not quite belong in this ce.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡±

    Xia Qingyue floated in midair, her beautiful eyes surveying the scene below her. The ground in this ce was full of pockmarks. Furthermore, only power on the level of a Divine Master could devastate thend in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Even though these marks of destruction were very startling, when they took everything into ount, it was clear that this fierce battle that was on the Divine Master level had notsted for too long... In fact, this battle was extremely short, and it was very likely that it ended in the span of a few short breaths.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, this maidservant has already used the secret technique to verify this many times. It is indeed in this ce,¡± Lian Yue replied without any hesitation. ¡°The traces of blood found in this ce have also been confirmed to be the blood of an Eternal Heaven Guardian.¡±

    Xia Qingyue thought about it for a moment before speaking, ¡°Has there been any changes with Zhou Qingchen?¡±

    Lian Yue replied, ¡°There have been no changes in the situation. The newsing out of the Eternal Heaven Realm is that the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince sustained heavy injuries when he was training in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning seven months ago. He is currently recovering from his wounds in seclusion and no one is to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°So his brothers and sisters, and even the Guardians themselves, are not allowed to visit him, correct?¡±

    Lian Yue considered the question before she replied, ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    Xia Qingyue closed her eyes and remained silent for a long period of time.

    ¡°Master,¡± Lian Yue raised her delicate head and spoke in a puzzled voice. ¡°Even if an Eternal Heaven Guardian truly did fall here, it isn¡¯t of much concern to our Moon God Realm. Why would Master even deign toe all the way here to personally confirm this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long period of silence, Xia Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes opened, an icy purple light shining in them. ¡°The person who killed that Eternal Heaven Guardian was Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Lian Yue¡¯s head jerked upwards, unable to believe what she had just heard. Her very first reaction was that something had gone wrong with her hearing.

    What sort of existences were the Eternal Heaven Guardians, whereas Yun Che... Even if he had trulye to this ce, how could he possibly have killed an Eternal Heaven Guardian.

    ¡°He killed Qu Hui, killed a Guardian, but Zhou Qingchen is still alive...¡± Xia Qingyue muttered in a rxed voice. ¡°But of course. Since they happened to meet him, how could he let go of such a perfect opportunity to take revenge?¡±

    Lian Yue¡¯s lips parted slightly, and she was still dazed.

    Even if it had been anyone else, they would still not be able to register the phrase ¡°Yun Che killed an Eternal Heaven Guardian¡±.

    ¡°Lian Yue, you can go first,¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to monitor the Eternal Heaven¡¯s affairs any longer. Devote all of your efforts towards investigating¡¾those two people¡¿. You can start right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lian Yue replied. She was just about to take to the skies when she noticed the direction that Xia Qingyue was looking in. She blurted out, ¡°Master, you...¡±

    ¡°I still have other things to do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this maidservant will take her leave.¡±

    Lian Yue departed and Xia Qingyue also took to the skies as she flew straight into the depths of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning... the most dangerous ce in the entire Primal Chaos.

    In the deepest part of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was a ce that many records spected was the center of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning¡ª¡ª

    The Abyss of Nothingness!

    An abyss that stretched out for an eternity, an endless and eternal gray fog.

    Xia Qingyue slowly descended from the sky and faced this terrifying ¡°world¡± that could bury everything, that could return everything to nothingness. Even a god emperor such as herself was as tiny as a grain of sand in front of it.

    She slowly walked forward, and she only stopped when her feet came to rest at the very border of this terrifying ce. The soundlessly moving mist coiled around her feet and if she even took another step forward, she would fall into the abyss and dissolve into nothingness... even if she was the Moon God Emperor.

    In the history of the God Realm, there were countless people who tried to explore its mysteries and anyone who could make it this far was undoubtedly a person who stood at the peak of the profound way. But once something fell into this abyss, whether it was a living creature, a corpse, an inanimate object, aura, or even light, it would bepletely annihted, they would disappear without a trace.

    Thus, no one knew what this ¡°Abyss of Nothingness¡± was actually hiding and no one knew the reason for its existence. This was even the case during the Primordial Era of the Gods.

    One day...

    Two days...

    Three days...

    Xia Qingyue quietly stood at the border of the Abyss of Nothingness, her eyes dyed ash gray.

    She stood like this for seven days before she finally turned around and soundlessly left.

    As she departed, a very light and shallow smile flitted across her face, a faint smile that no one would ever be able to understand.

    When she returned to the Moon God Realm and reached the outskirts of the Divine Moon City, she sensed several auras that did not belong to the Moon God Realm. However, she did not stop or even spare those auras a nce. She simply returned to her own bedchambers.

    Very soon, Jin Yue rushed over to make a report. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally returned... The new realm king of the zed Light Realm, Shui Yingyue, and their former realm king, Shui Qianheng, have already been waiting outside Divine Moon City for several days. They are here to visit Shui Meiyin, who has been imprisoned in the Seventh Moon Prison.¡±

    ¡°Throw them out.¡± Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t even turn her head to nce at Jin Yue. She simply said those three words in an iparably cold and harsh manner.

    ¡°...¡± Jin Yue was slightly taken aback by that response. She strove to bury the unwillingness in her heart as she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tell them,¡± Xia Qingyue continued, ¡°that they must honestly face up to the consequences of doing such a stupid thing. During these thousand years, Shui Meiyin can forget about taking even half a step out of her Moon Prison, and they can forget about seeing her until her imprisonment ends as well.

    ¡°This time, I am only going to throw them out. If they dare toe and disturb us again... I will personally cripple one of Shui Meiyin¡¯s legs.¡±

    ¡°...Yes. This maidservant will convey your words to them,¡± Jin Yue anxiously replied. After that, she hurriedly took her leave.

    The Moon God Emperor discovered that the zed Light Realm had hidden the devil Yun Che back then. Even though the Eternal Heaven God Emperor pleaded on their behalf, the zed Light Realm was still punished severely. Shui Qianheng had been crippled and Shui Meiyin was imprisoned in the Moon God Realm for a thousand years. This was something that the entire world knew about, drawing countless sighs.

    But the people were not sighing about how Shui Qianheng ended up. Rather, they were sighing about Shui Meiyin¡¯s fate. This was a woman who had been blessed with the Stainless Divine Soul by the heavens themselves, whose life had been illuminated by a dazzling halo. She was the next person to be crowned with the title of ¡°Goddess¡± after Qianye Ying¡¯er and she should have had a boundlessly dazzling future. However, because of a single error in judgement, she had protected a devil that was being pursued by all the king realms and ended up in her current situation.

    Given the Moon God Emperor¡¯s vicious ruthlessness toward Yun Che, one could well imagine that Shui Meiyin¡¯s fate in the Moon God Realm would not be good at all... In fact, it was very likely that her fate would be a miserable one, so miserable that no one even wanted to think about it.

    ......

    Northern Divine Region.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che started to move. Previously, they had unintentionally poked two gigantic ho nests because of the Untamed Divine Marrow, leaving them no choice but to leave for a while. It had not even been twelve months since they had left the Northern Divine Region, but now that they hade back, they did not show any signs of fear or panic.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Thousand Destion Realm to see that little girl?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. ¡°If we were to find out that the little girl has been destroyed together with the Heavenly Handle Yun n, that would simply be perfect.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently.

    He was well aware that Qianye Ying¡¯er dearly hoped for Yun Shang¡¯s death.

    Currently, they were in a star realm where fragmented ck clouds always floated in the skies. It radiated an extremely dense darkness aura, a darkness aura that far exceeded the darkness aura found in the Thousand Destion Divine Realm.

    This was undoubtedly one of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s upper star realms.

    Yun Che did not know this upper star realm¡¯s name, he was merely passing through this ce. If one had to find a reason for their arrival in this star realm, it was probably because he sensed arge amount of profound practitioners and auras swirling in this ce when they had approached it.

    Furthermore, Qianye Ying¡¯er had not asked a single thing about where he was going or what he was intending to do. It was as if she was not concerned about it at all.

    As he faced the oppressive cold wind, the sleeves of Yun Che¡¯s robes fluttered in the air. The zed Sound Stone that hung around his neck constantly bumped against his skin, imparting to him the only warmth he felt right now, a warmth that pierced his heart.

    Three years had passed. If Wuxin was still alive, she would already be seventeen... He had wanted to see her grow up so badly. He had wanted to see her grow into a fine and beautiful young woman.

    Three years... was very short.

    But to Yun Che, these three years had been far too longpared to any other three year period in his life.

    As long as he was willing, he could wait another hundred years, another thousand years... However, he simply could not wait that long. He could not wait at all. The hatred and malice that filled every drop of his blood constantly erupted. Before he could vent it, every day, every instant he was awake, he felt as if he was walking through the deepest and gloomiest level of a hellish abyss, a ce that was filled with poisonous thorns.

    Rumble!

    A huge sound rang in the air and a small hill in front of them was split in half. They could hear the sounds of intensebat being carried on the wind and the furious and crazed roars of darkness profound beasts were mixed in as well.

    Several huge shadows appeared in front of them. Shockingly enough, they were five darkness profound beasts more than three hundred meters long. Their bodies were pitch-ck and weirdly-shaped fangs extended from their mouths. Divine King level darkness profound energy exploded from their bodies.

    Two extremely tiny human figures were trapped in their midst. It was a man and a girl and they looked rather young. They were wearing simr clothes and radiating simr auras and the profound artifacts they wielded in their hands were extraordinary. Their cultivations were also in the Divine King Realm.

    Everything about them clearly showed that these two people possessed an extraordinary status.

    Yet, they were currently in the midst of what was perhaps the most hopeless situation they had ever encountered.

    Given their strength, if it was a one on one fight, they could easily escape without a single scratch. They could even join hands to defeat their opponents. But they had met five of these beasts at the same time, so the two people werepletely suppressed by the devilish ws and sharp fangs of these five enraged profound beasts. Every single second was fraught with danger, with more and more wounds appearing on their bodies. Their hope of escaping was almost entirely gone.

    At this time, they spotted Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, who were flying through the air. Their spirits were violently shaken and hope lit up in their eyes.

    The man let out a grunt, and struggled to find the time to yell in a hoarse voice, ¡°My two friends! This humble one is the son of the Heavenly Net Realm¡¯s realm king, Luo Ying, and I am here with my royal sister to participate in... Urgh! I beg the two of you. Please help us! We will definitely show you our gratitude!¡±

    The girl also let out an excited yell right after her brother. ¡°I beg the two of you, please save us... Our Heavenly Net Realm will definitely not forget this debt of gratitude that we owe to you.¡±

    They had announced their identities almost immediately. Everyone in the Northern Divine Region knew that the Heavenly Net Realm was one of the upper star realms in their region. As the son and daughter of the realm king of an upper star realm, their revered status was not something that needed to be said. If they really saved them, they would owe Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er a huge favor.

    However... Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er turned a deaf ear to them. In fact, they did not even spare them a nce. They maintained their speed as they flew right by them, and soon, they had flown far into the distance.

    The ray of hope that had appeared had been cruelly shattered. Lou Ying¡¯s excited expression instantly twisted into one of despair and he yelled in rage, ¡°You bastards!!¡±

    RIP!!

    However, it was in that instant that the dusky sky suddenly brightened.

    Five beams of purple sword light fell from the sky like bolts of thunder. In an instant, they skewered five of the wild Divine King beasts. Exploding electricity instantly covered their bodies,pletely freezing their gigantic bodies and powers in ce.

    RIP!

    In the midst of the two siblings¡¯ utter shock, lightning abruptly shed. They heard a tearing sound that was not too piercing to their ears, but in that same instant, the Divine King bodies of those five wild beasts were mercilessly ripped apart.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    As those bodies, which were as big as mountains, fell to the ground, not a single drop of blood leaked out of their corpses.

    It was at this moment that a human figure slowly descended from the sky andnded in front of the Luo siblings who had yet to regain theirposure. The purple sword strapped to his back still rang with a rumble of thunder which was faint but still shook the soul.

    He was a tall and well built man dressed in simple blue robes. His face was like white jade and it was exceptionally handsome. He looked very young, but his bearing and temperament made them feel like they were face to face with a true immortal.

    His face was calm and his eyes seemed to twinkle with a gentle smile. They could not even use the words simple and elegant to describe his bearing and temperament. It was as if they were looking at a superior being who hadpletely transcended the mortal realm.

    He had instantly killed the five Divine King profound beasts which had plunged them into despair, so his cultivation could truly be described as shocking. Luo Ying swiftly came back to his senses and gave the man in front of him a deep bow as he said, ¡°I thank Senior for magnanimously lending us his aid. We can¡¯t repay you for saving our lives.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the girl suddenly let out a sharp cry. Luo Ying immediately nced to the side. He was just about to rebuke her when he saw that his sister¡¯s eyes had gone wide and both hands had flown to her mouth. Her gaze was scorching and her eyes were trembling incessantly as she said, ¡°You... You are... You are...¡±

    When they had been rescued from their desperate situation, Luo Ying had been so shocked that he had not taken a good look at the blue-robed man¡¯s face. But at this time, his eyes swiveled toward the man and abruptly widened to the same size as his royal sister¡¯s. After that, his body started to violently tremble as well.

    However, this time his body was not trembling because of despair. It was trembling because of the boundless excitement and disbelief he was currently feeling. ¡°You... Could it... Could it be that... you are... Sir Lone Swan!?¡±

    The blue-robed manughed. He declined toment but his eyes suddenly turned in the direction Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had flown. After that, he spoke in a clear and bright voice that did not suit this dark world, a voice that cut through the space they were standing in. ¡°If one¡¯s own strength is insufficient or if one holds a grudge against the other person, it is only reasonable that you don¡¯t extend a hand to help.¡±

    ¡°These two people were beset by profound beasts and even though the both of you possess the power of a Divine Sovereign, you left them to die despite having the ability to resolve the entire situation with the flick of a finger. You indifferently departed from the scene, how did that not sully the prestige of a Divine Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly being held this time around won¡¯t wee two guests such as yourselves.¡±

    The sound of his voice entered their ears, and it was hard for anyone to find such a clear and bright voice in the entire Northern Divine Region. The owner of this voice possessed a status that was the symbol of an entire generation of Northern Divine Region profound practitioners. He was also an unsurpassed legend in a region.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face did not even twitch when she heard those words, much less turn around. Her reaction to hearing the squeaking of a mouse by the road would probably be greater than her reaction now.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrow twitched and his eyes narrowed, his body graduallying to a halt.

 Chapter 1624 - The Leader of the Heavenly Sovereigns

    Qianye Ying¡¯er also stopped. Her eyelids drooped slightly as she shot Yun Che anguid and forlorn look.

    Yun Che shot the man in blue a sidelong nce. His eyes were as bright and clear as his voice, and his temperament seemed to transcend the mortal ne. Not even someone from the three divine regions would believe that he was a devil person from the Northern Divine Region if they saw him right now.

    A nceter, Yun Che suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow them.¡±

    ¡°Getting impatient?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s slim and delicate waist turned slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow to wait passively,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°Also, that Heavenly Sovereign Assembly he mentioned sounds interesting.¡±

    ¡°It is very interesting,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a half smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Heavenly Sovereign Assembly happens once every one hundred years. Only Divine Sovereigns younger than six hundred years of age are allowed to participate in it.¡±

    Divine Sovereigns below six hundred years of age... In other words, only those extremely young Divine Sovereigns listed in the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking had the right to participate. It was clear that it was a stage meant for these dazzling ¡°Heavenly Sovereigns¡±.

    ¡°Also,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s full pink lips curved up slightly as she said in a quiet voice, ¡°I have heard that person¡¯s name before.¡±

    ¡°...Oh really.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes flickered as he nced at the man in blue once more.

    Given Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s previous habit of looking at everything with contempt, it was surprising that she would even know the name of this person from the Northern Divine Region... From that point alone, one could well imagine that he absolutely possessed an extraordinary status.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too shocked. No matter how cut off the Northern Divine Region is from the three other divine regions and vice versa, people who create too big of a wave will definitely be noticed.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er calmly said, ¡°Even though he is only someone from the younger generation, all the great king realms in the Eastern Divine Region, Southern Divine Region, and even the Western Divine Region should recognize this person¡¯s name. Just like how the three king realms of the Northern Divine Region will definitely recognize your name.¡±

    ¡°Then if youpare him to me?¡± Yun Che expressionlessly spat out those words.

    ¡°There really is noparison between the two of you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her phoenix eyes nted slightly. ¡°His fame in the Northern Divine Region is far greater than your fame in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This was especially true three years ago. Besides the fact that he was never as miserable and pathetic as you were, he far surpassed you in every other aspect. He even has more women than you did.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Yun Che suddenly extended a hand to grip her white and wless chin. ¡°Are his toys as useful and fun to use as you are?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then no.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er used a jade finger to slowly push his hand away. Her long eyshes fluttered and her smile was so provocative it seemed to be mocking him. ¡°As the man who turned the Dragon Queen and Goddess into ythings for his crotch, in this aspect alone, you truly are unrivaled. So for you to end up in the state you¡¯re in today is far too cheap a price to pay for that.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice went cold. ¡°Shen Xi is not the Dragon Queen, nor is she a toy. Only you are!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to follow them? They¡¯re already quite far away.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che turned around and took to the skies. He withdrew his aura as much as he could and soundlessly flew after them.

    The Luo siblings had exhausted much of their strength, but because the profound art they cultivated was extremely effective at defense, they had not suffered any serious injuries. Perhaps the blue-robed man shared the same destination as they did, because he started to travel together with them after he had saved them.

    ¡°This humble one is the Heavenly Net Realm¡¯s Luo Ying and this is my royal sister... younger sister, Luo Yun. I really don¡¯t know how I can repay you for saving our lives.¡± Luo Ying repeatedly thanked him. But he was not doing so out of the gratitude that he felt. Rather, he was doing it due to his excitement and terror.

    ¡°Are... Are you truly... Sir Lonely Swan?¡± Luo Yun was misty-eyed. A long time had passed since they had been rescued, but she looked as if she was still daydreaming. In fact, the terror and despair that she had just experienced not too long ago had already been tossed to the back of her mind.

    The blue-robed man gave a faint smile and replied, ¡°That is truly this humble one. Our two esteemed guests from the Heavenly Net Realm must havee here to observe the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly. Yet you met with such danger in my Imperial Heaven Realm. This was the negligence of our Imperial Heaven Realm. The fact that the two of you aren¡¯t ming me is already a blessing. There¡¯s no need for you to keep thanking me.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Even though Luo Ying was the noble son of an upper star realm king, he was so excited that his speech had grown somewhat incoherent. He did not have any of the grandeur he normally possessed. ¡°To be saved by Sir Lonely Swan means that the encounter we had was not a disaster. Rather, it was a fortune bestowed upon us by the heavens... We siblings have revered Sir Lonely Swan our entire lives, and our greatest wish for theing Heavenly Sovereign Assembly was to witness Sir Lonely Swan¡¯s magnificence. We¡¯ve never imagined that we would actually... actually have such a fated meeting with you.¡±

    Luo Yun¡¯s head bobbed up and down like a small chick¡¯s and her eyes stared unblinkingly at the blue-robed man.

    ¡°So it is the Imperial Heaven Realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°it¡¯s definitely him.¡±

    ¡°Is that the leader of all the upper star realms in the Northern Divine Region, the number one star realm below the king realms?¡± Yun Che said as his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Over thest few years, Qianye Ying¡¯er had not told him a lot about the Northern Divine Region... because she herself did not know a lot about this region. However she had mentioned the name ¡°Imperial Heaven Realm¡± before.

    Below the king realms, the Imperial Heaven was number one.

    He really had not expected that his random choice of direction would actually end up with them entering the number one upper star realm in the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°His name is Tian Guhu,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°He¡¯s the youngest child of the Imperial Heaven Realm King. If this was the only thing significant about him, he would not be worthy of being known by me.¡±

    The entire world is filled with sparrows, I am the lone swan... Yun Che gave a contemptuousugh. This name was filled with a wild arrogance that held everything else in contempt. It was extremely different from the impression he gave.

    ¡°You made your name in a single battle during the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Profound God Convention, and it was the same for him,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued. ¡°Around five hundred years ago, during the Northern Divine Region¡¯s ¡®Profound God Convention¡¯, the road he walked was a series of wless victories. Furthermore, in the final battle, even though he was weaker than his opponent by two small realms, he stillpletely dominated his opponent and his legend was made in that battle.¡±

    ¡°Once your profound strength reaches the divine way, even crushing an opponent that is at the same level as you is a feat that only one in a hundred million can aplish. To be able to crush an opponent despite being two small realms weaker than them? That can only be described as a miracle in the profound way. In the current Northern Divine Region, the only one who has aplished such a feat is Tian Guhu.¡±

    ¡°The irony of this all lies in the fact that the Northern Divine Region could produce such a person in this era, while even the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Luo Changsheng would not be able to aplish such a feat.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Yun Che. ¡°Well that¡¯s with the exception of freaks like you and Shui Meiyin. Hmph, the Herectic God legacy and the Stainless Divine Soul! Heresies that should not even appear in this current era!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s but a mere level seven Divine Sovereign,¡± Yun Che said coldly.

    ¡°Mere?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°We¡¯re talking about a level seven Divine Sovereign who hasn¡¯t even reached six hundred years old. The current head of the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. Even though he can¡¯t bepared to me back then, if wepare him to you three years ago, when you also shocked the rest of the world... The you back then would not even be able to measure up to one of his toes.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a cold chuckle. ¡°The Yun Che of three years ago? That person was only a naive and foolish piece of trash! A piece of trash who saved people who should have died and caused all of his loved ones to die! Why would you evenpare him to that piece of trash who has already died?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er nced at Yun Che before saying, ¡°Tian Guhu can be said to be absolutely invincible in his generation. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s able to crush people who are two levels higher than him in the Divine Sovereign Realm and he can go toe to toe with the ones who are three levels above him.¡±

    ¡°So if the rumors aren¡¯t false, that means that he, who is currently a level seven Divine Sovereign, can go toe to toe with a level ten Divine Sovereign. Compared to his cultivation, this is the most shocking thing about him. Even that old dog Qianye Fantian has mentioned the Northern Divine Region¡¯s Tian Guhu more than once. He said that if he could still crush everyone at the same level as him once he entered the Divine Master Realm, then he might very well be the most dangerous person in the Northern Divine Region in the future.¡±

    Yun Che did not react to her words at all.

    ¡°What a pity though,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a gloomy voice. ¡°After staying with you for three years, no matter how much I look at this Tian Guhu, he only amounts to this much.¡±

    A level seven Divine Sovereign who was at most six hundred years old. A level seven Divine Sovereign who was on par with a level ten Divine Sovereign.

    He was ranked number one on the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, and he was undoubtedly the most outstanding person of his generation in the Northern Divine Region.

    He was a junior that even the king realms of the other three divine regions had taken note of.

    Any single one of these brilliant halos that adorned him was so dazzling that others would not even dare to look at him directly.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    Right. He was very satisfied with this person¡¯s status and his aplishments.

    ¡°Since thesends already have a Yun Che, then they don¡¯t need some Tian Guhu.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Qianye Ying¡¯er silently shot a nce at Yun Che.

    The him three years ago would never have said such a thing.

    ¡°Sir Lonely Swan, were those two people really Divine Sovereigns?¡± Luo Ying asked the blue-robed man. Even though they traveled together, his heart was rtively calm. As he faced this legend who was close enough for him to touch, a legend who put on no airs at all, he had started to feel far morefortable in his presence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tian Guhu said. ¡°Those two people were level seven Divine Sovereigns.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Ying and Luo Yun both cried out in rm.

    Even in an upper star realm, Divine Sovereigns were transcendent existences that were second only to the great realm kings themselves. To think that those people were actually Divine Sovereigns, level seven Divine Sovereigns who were approaching thete stages of that great realm of power!

    Even if they were to search their entire Heavenly Net Realm, they would not find more than ten Divine Sovereigns who had reached the seventh level or above.

    ¡°Then... does Sir Lonely Swan recognize them?¡± Luo Ying asked.

    Tian Guhu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps they are the rulers of some middle star realm.¡±

    Level seven Divine Sovereigns. There was no way he would not recognize anyone of that level if they were born in the upper star realms. Thus, those two Divine Sovereigns who werepletely unfamiliar to him could only havee from a middle star realm.

    And in a middle star realm, Divine Sovereigns were undoubtedly kings.

    Once they heard the three words ¡°middle star realm¡±, the respect and reverence that had started shining in the eyes of the Luo siblings when they had heard the two words ¡°Divine Sovereign¡± instantly dimmed.

    They were the children of an upper star realm¡¯s realm king. Their father was a Divine Master who lorded over the world. As such, if they were toe into contact with a Divine Sovereign from the upper star realms, they would definitely show utmost respect to that person. In fact, they would not even dare to offer a differing opinion.

    However, when it came to Divine Sovereigns from a middle star realm... even if they werete stage Divine Sovereigns, they could still greet them with a haughty stare.

    This was the difference in level.

    ¡°I see.¡± Luo Ying nodded his head.

    ¡°Hmph, to think that they, as Divine Sovereigns, would actually just let us die... That¡¯spletely detestable.¡± Luo Yun said in a hateful voice.

    ¡°Everyone who can be a Divine Sovereign has been blessed by the heavens,¡± Tian Guhu said in an unhurried manner. ¡°They could have saved two lives if they simply lifted their hands, yet they left in such a cold and indifferent manner. Their actions were no different from murder.¡±

    He gave a soft sigh. ¡°No matter what status those two people possess, they have soiled the name Divine Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Sir Lonely Swan is right,¡± Luo Ying said with sunken brows. ¡°Even if these sort of people be Divine Sovereigns, they will still be despised by others!¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s words caused Luo Yin¡¯s eyes to turn starry. She said with a worshipful expression on her face, ¡°For Sir Lonely Swan, a figure who is just like a heavenly star, to not only save our lives, but also personally escort us all the way here, this is simply no different from a dream. As fellow Divine Sovereigns, they are far too inferiorpared to Sir Lonely Swan.¡±

    ¡°Little Yun, you¡¯ve made one big mistake,¡± Luo Yin said as heughed. ¡°Those kinds of people are not even worthy of being called Divine Sovereigns. They do not even have the qualifications to bepared to Sir Lonely Swan.¡±

    ¡°Mn, Thirty-Eighth Brother is right.¡± Luo Yin hurriedly nodded her head and asked, ¡°Could those two Divine Sovereigns also be people who are ranked in the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Luo Yin said frankly. ¡°Most of the Divine Sovereigns in the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking are Divine Sovereigns who are in the beginning stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm. The only person who has be a level sevenDivine Sovereign by the age of six hundred is Sir Lonely Swan himself. Since those two are also level seven Divine Sovereigns, how could they be numbered amongst those in the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking? It¡¯s obvious that they have onlye here to observe.¡±

    Tian Guhu lifted his head slightly to look ahead. ¡°The Northern Divine Region is barren and filled with misfortune. Every moment, there are countless living creatures who are dying in their fight to survive, dying in their fight to grow stronger. As a result, our future is growing dimmer and dimmer. For people like us, people who have been blessed by fate, we need to do our utmost to find light in the darkness that shrouds the future of the Northern Divine Region. That is the only way we can live up to the power bestowed upon us by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°They could have saved two lives if they had simply lifted a hand, yet they chose to tantly disregard the lives in front of them. These kinds of heartless and inhumane people are not worthy of entering our Imperial Heaven Tower! Even if they are Divine Sovereigns!¡±

    As he spoke those words, a cold light glinted in his calm eyes.

    ¡°As expected of Sir Lonely Swan,¡± Luo Ying said in a voice filled with praise. ¡°Such wise words could only be said by someone as exceptional as Sir Lonely Swan. The fact that Sir Lonely Swan exists in this world is the fortune of our entire Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Tian Guhuughed and shook his head, but after that, he let out a small sigh. Even though he was traveling together with the Luo siblings, even though they were so close that they could touch, it seemed as if they were living in twopletely different worlds.

    Luo Yun kept staring at Tian Guhu. But after that, her head quietly drooped, her eyes sad and dim.

    She was the daughter of the Heavenly Net Realm King, but she knew that only the most beautiful women in the world were worthy of him. Besides her status, she did not possess any other quality that might catch his eye.

    In a ce far behind them, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned slightly as she said in a quiet voice, ¡°It turns out that this Tian Guhu is actually someone who is devoted to the future of the Northern Divine Region. His current appearance is truly quite simr to how you looked back then when you saved the God Realm...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Che gave a cold rebuke, his brows sinking slightly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort and her voice turnednguid and indolent. ¡°You¡¯ve never said those two words any of the times you¡¯ve forced me to kneel in front of you.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Heavenly Tower.¡± She seemed to be musing to herself in a soft voice. ¡°That is a ce that I¡¯m actually looking forward to seeing.¡±

 Chapter 1625 - Imperial Heaven Tower

    The Imperial Heaven Tower was located at the peak of the tallest mountain in the Imperial Heaven Realm. It was said to be the ce that was closest to the heavens.

    It was a ce where countless profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region would make a pilgrimage to.

    Today, the Imperial Heaven Tower would once again wee the most festive and grand day that came once every hundred years.

    Countless Northern Divine Region profound practitioners arrived from all directions,ing from different star realms entirely. A ck cloud of hundreds of thousands of people could be seen slowly filling up the ce.

    Even though the number of people wasparatively small, most of the elites from the upper and middle star realms hade. Anyone in the crowd would either be the master of a realm, the sovereign of an area, or someone with a remarkable background.

    Because they were all gathered at the Imperial Heaven Tower today for the Northern Divine Region¡¯s Heavenly Sovereign Assembly!

    The title of Heavenly Sovereign was a special title for the Divine Sovereigns in the Northern Divine Region. This title belonged only to Divine Sovereigns who were not from the king realms and had not reached their six hundredth birthday. They were the youngest and most brilliant profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region, the ones who possessed limitless futures and possibilities.

    The Profound God Convention was a stage that belonged to the young profound practitioners of a divine region and it had given birth to countless rising stars.

    However, with so many bright and talented practitioners around, there were bound to be many who would gradually turn dim or even bepletely devoid of light.

    However, the Heavenly Sovereigns were truly the zing suns of the Northern Divine Region.

    The fact that they had be Divine Sovereigns before reaching the age of six hundred meant that their innate talents and futures could no longer be doubted. The future Divine Masters of the Northern Divine Region would mostlye from this group of people.

    In every era of the Northern Divine Region, there would be about one hundred Heavenly Sovereigns ranked in the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. The names that appeared on this list would eventually go on to be the next rulers of the Northern Divine Region in the following era.

    As a result, the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking had always been the most valued and esteemed of all the profound rankings in the Northern Divine Region.

    Moreover, the gathering of Heavenly Sovereigns that was being organized at the Imperial Heaven Tower was an event that belonged solely to these Heavenly Sovereigns of the Northern Region.

    This generation of Northern Region Heavenly Sovereigns would soon disy their talents in this ce. When they made a name for themselves, it was also possible that their fates and futures would change there and then.

    The Imperial Heaven Realm King Tian Muyi had taken his seat long ago. As the ruler of the star realm ranked first after the king realms in the Northern Divine Region, his exalted status and overwhelming aura far outstripped all the other upper realm kings.

    For him to be able to upy such a position meant that his cultivation as a level eight Divine Master was akin to a dragon who could epass the universe in the Northern Divine Region and overlook this dark divine region.

    Two men, both with different postures and attitudes, upied the seats on his left and right.

    The middle-aged man on his right was dressed all in red, his face was cold and stiff but his eyes were fierce. Anyone who looked at him would have no doubt that he was a person with an extremely violent temper.

    The person on his left was an old man dressed in ck, a beaming smile on his face. Wrinkles covered his face and hisplexion was extremely dull. But what caught everyone¡¯s attention was his eyes... Even though they resembled dull brown orbs, his pupils were needle-like, long and narrow, just like a snake¡¯s.

    Even though his smile radiated a warm gentleness, when it was coupled with his eyes, it made everyone feel a chilling sensation, as if a needle had been pierced directly into one¡¯s bone marrow.

    These two people did not belong to the Imperial Heaven Realm. They were actually the realm kings of two other great star realms.

    The great realm king of the Deste Cmity Realm¡ªHuo Tianxing.

    The great realm king of the Divine Python Realm¡ªGreat Viper Sage.

    The Imperial Heaven Realm, Deste Cmity Realm and the Divine Python Realm were the three strongest great star realms in the Northern Divine Region below the king realms. The Imperial Heaven Realm stood at the head of these three realms.

    This meant that they were the only star realms in the Northern Divine Region whose words the king realms acknowledged as having a considerable amount of weight.

    Their positions in the Northern Divine Region were equivalent to the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Holy Eaves Realm, zed Light Realm, and Shrouding Sky Realm.

    The presence of all three great realm kings showed just how important this Heavenly Sovereign Assembly was.

    Even the realm kings of the other upper star realms were inferior to them, much less the rulers of the middle star realms.

    At this point in time, there were a total of a hundred and one people on the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. All of their mighty names resounded throughout this region. Anyone, whether they were a realm king or a mere mortal being, would definitely remember these names.

    At this moment, ny-nine of the Heavenly Sovereigns had already arrived at the venue and they were the center of everyone¡¯s attention. The gazes of the three great realm kings of the Imperial Heaven Realm, Deste Cmity Realm, and Divine Python Realm constantly swept over these ny-nine people.

    Although the Heavenly Sovereigns who had not reached the age of six hundred years old and the Divine Sovereigns who had cultivated for more than ten thousand years were all Divine Sovereigns, these two groups of people were as different as night and day. Everyone, including the three great realm kings, had to regard each and every one of them with great importance.

    ¡°I heard that Beihan Chu, who was new to the Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, was attacked by someone and died in the Five Nether Ruins.¡± The Great Viper Sage¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed even further as heughed, ¡°From the looks of it, this news is undoubtedly true.¡±

    ¡°A mere Nine Lights Heavenly Pce was extremely lucky to produce a genius who was good enough to be one of the Heavenly Sovereigns yet they did not have the ability to protect him. What a joke,¡± Huo Tianxing said as he gave a cold snort of extreme disdain.

    However, Tian Muyi replied in a deep voice, ¡°This matter is not as simple as it seems. The Nine Lights Heavenly Pce should have been utterly enraged by their loss of a Heavenly Sovereign who could have changed the fate of their entire sect in the future. Their normal reaction would have been to get to the bottom of things, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°However, they chose to hide this matter and not disclose it. Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t look like they have tried to pursue this matter any further. On the contrary, they have kept their lips sealed. They have shown no intention of attending today¡¯s Heavenly Sovereign Assembly. Given all of these signs, it is very likely that Beihan Chu died because of...¡±

    Tian Muyi did not continue his sentence. Instead, he stretched out a hand and pointed his finger toward the sky.

    ¡°Was it a king realm?¡± Huo Tianxing refused to avoid the subject and he spoke that name aloud. After that, he wore a mocking and sarcastic expression on his face. ¡°Since they dared to anger a king realm, even calling them stupid is apliment.

    ¡°He was a blossoming young man whose light burned brightly but went out far too soon. Though it¡¯s a pity, what is gone is gone.¡± A smile still remained on the Great Viper Sage¡¯s face. It was unknown if that was a habit of his or if it was merely because of the way his features were put together. ¡°Could it be that your son still wants to participate in this Heavenly Sovereign Assembly?¡±

    When he mentioned this, Tian Muyi gave a small, nd smile and said, ¡°Could it be that the Great Sage has some advice to give my son?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I wouldn¡¯t dare to give any advice to your son.¡± Great Viper Sage continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that with your son present, he will outshine all the other Heavenly Sovereigns.¡±

    ¡°Even though the stars are bright, how can they be brighter than the zing sun? In this old one¡¯s view, your son should have had a ranking board of his own two hundred years ago, to show that he alone stands above all the other Heavenly Sovereigns.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Huo Tianxing snorted lightly but had no words to refute that statement.

    These words seemed to be ttery, but anyone who heard them would not think that the Great Viper Sage was exaggerating.

    After Tian Guhu rose into the ranks in the Heavenly Sovereign Ranking, he ascended above all other Heavenly Sovereigns in the short span of a hundred years. Furthermore, following the passage of time, his peers had not just failed to catch up to him. The gulf between them was instead growing wider with each passing day...

    Second ce of the current Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking belonged to the daughter of Huo Tianxing. Huo Lanji was a level five Divine Sovereign, while Tian Guhu, the person ranked first, was a level seven Divine Sovereign... However, rumor had it that if he used all his strength, he would even be able to fight a level ten Divine Sovereign on equal footing!

    It was only a difference of one rank, yet their strengths were worlds apart.

    They were all Divine Sovereigns, yet he was like the brilliant sky while the rest were but dim and obscure stars.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Tian Muyiughed heartily and said, ¡°The Great Sage is too gracious. Your grandson is also a Divine Sovereign, but he is still young. Otherwise his achievements would surely not be any less than those of Guhu.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± The Great Viper Sage gave a strange chuckle and said, ¡°If only that brat was as hardworking as your son. Then even if my old bones were turned to ash right now, I would still be at peace.¡±

    ¡°Elder Viper¡¯s words are half right.¡± Huo Tianxing spoke suddenly, ¡°That son of yours should indeed not bepared against the other Heavenly Sovereigns. He is too dazzling and blocks out everyone else¡¯s light. And that is not a good thing.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are right indeed.¡± Tian Muyi gave a heartyugh. His face was calm and it was clear that he had already expected suchments and nned for them. ¡°This Tian has already pondered this matter for quite some time. Thus, Guhu will indeed not be fully participating in this uing Heavenly Sovereign Assembly.

    ¡°However, he is still young enough, so he will remain in the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking. To simply remove his name from the rankings would not be appropriate. Thus, Guhu will only observe during the main event of this gathering, the ¡®Battle of the Heavenly Sovereigns. If the winner wants to, he can challenge Guhu after that. If he does not wish to, Guhu will not take any action during the main event. This makes it so he won¡¯t block out anyone else¡¯s light. What do the two of you think of this arrangement?¡±

    Huo Tianxing and Great Viper Sage pondered his words for a moment. Following that, the Great Viper Sage gave a heartyugh and said, ¡°You are indeed deserving of your position as the Imperial Heaven Realm King, you have truly thought this through. This way, your son¡¯s position will not be weakened and the other youngsters will also have a proper stage topete on. This is truly the best solution.¡±

    ¡°This is very good.¡± Huo Tianxing also nodded his head. After that, he turned his gaze towards the daughter he was most proud of and used a sound transmission to inform her of this matter in order to relieve her of the pressure that was weighing down on her.

    ¡°Where are the whereabouts of the three important guests from the king realms?¡± the Great Viper Sage asked.

    Before Tian Muyi could reply, Huo Tianxing gave a heavy snort and said, ¡°The guests from the king realms are all of exalted status. They won¡¯t deign to show themselves until the veryst minute. Humph.¡±

    Tian Muyi replied, ¡°I have already sent people ahead to wee them. I believe that they will arrive very soon.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, why has your son not arrived yet?¡± The Great Viper Sage gave a forced smile and continued, ¡°It looks like the majority of the young people gathered here havee for your son alone.¡±

    Tian Muyi replied, ¡°Guhu has been training outside for some time now and he only set out on his journey back home yesterday. He already used a sound transmission to notify me that he saved two guests from the Heavenly Net Realm who were attacked by profound beasts. As those two guests possessed extraordinary status and were also injured, he decided to escort them here, thus dying his arrival.¡±

    "But given Guhu¡¯s personality, he would not be thiste in arriving."

    At the mention of his son, who was celebrated and feted throughout the Northern Divine Region, Tian Muyi¡¯s cold and imperious face would always unconsciously be much more gentle.

    Immediately after Tian Muyi had spoken, an announcement that had been deliberately dragged out rang out from outside the Imperial Heaven Tower. "Sir Lonely Swan has arrived!"

    The Imperial Heaven Tower instantly fell into a hush as all eyes simultaneously turned in the same direction. This was especially so for those young profound practitioners who had followed their seniors here. This was the first time they had entered the Imperial Heaven Tower. All of their eyes glowed with a strange light and they were so excited that all of the blood in their bodies had started to boil.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were on Tian Guhu as he arrived through the main gates and floated down before the main seat. He bowed before Tian Muyi and greeted him, "Your son Guhu greets Royal Father and greets all the other seniors present."

    Even though he was his father and the number one realm king, Tian Muyi still stood up to greet his son as he gave a heartyugh and said, ¡°You may rise.¡±

    His gaze shifted as he looked at the people who had journeyed together with Tian Guhu, the siblings of the Luo n. They however, were too nervous to speak. Tian Muyi asked, ¡°Could they be?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Guhu simply replied with a single word, without any further exnation.

    At this moment, the agitated voice of the Heavenly Net Realm King rang out, ¡°Ying¡¯er, Yun¡¯er, was it truly... was it truly Sir Lonely Swan who saved you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sir Lonely Swan was the one who saved us and personally escorted us here,¡± Luo Yun nodded her head vigorously. Every moment she had spent traveling together with him over thest few hours had felt like a surreal dream.

    Luo Ying said with iparable seriousness, ¡°We were at the foot of Nine Heavens Mountain and unexpectedly met with five Giant Fanged Beasts. As our lives were hanging by a thread, we were fortunate enough to have Sir Lonely Swan descend from the sky and save us from our peril. Were it not for Sir Lonely Swan, Little Yun and this son would have long been...¡±

    ¡°Royal Father, we were wrong.¡± Luo Yun hung her head in shame and said in an embarrassed voice, ¡°We should have listened to Royal Father and journeyed together with you. In the future...we will not be so stubborn anymore.¡±

    The Heavenly Net Realm King was not concerned with Luo Yun¡¯s apology, neither did he feel any lingering fear. Rather, he felt a crazy surge of excitement and joy. He swivelled around and bowed deeply towards Tian Guhu and Tian Muyi saying, ¡°This Luo cannot thank Sir Lonely Swan enough for the debt of saving the lives of my worthless son and young daughter. My worthless son and young daughter will forever remember this debt of gratitude and will spend their lives repaying this debt!¡±

    Mistake? What mistake had they made! Without even mentioning the fact that they were not seriously injured, even if they nearly died, it would still be the greatest fortune of their lives for their fates to be entwined with Tian Guhu because of this incident.

    Because it was very possible that Tian Guhu would be the number one person in the Northern Region in the future!

    Tian Guhu turned around and bowed back, saying, ¡°Senior is too gracious. Guhu was just lending a helping hand and should not receive such heavy words and promises. Brother Ying and Little Sister Yun are the precious guests of the Imperial Heaven Realm yet they met with such a cmity. The Imperial Heaven Realm cannot hide from the me. Guhu is already extremely grateful that Senior is not putting the me on us. I definitely cannot ept such heavy gratitude from Senior.¡±

    The Heavenly Net Realm King was about to speak again but Tian Muyi¡¯s voice had already rung out, ¡°Haha, Heavenly Net Realm King, you must not take this matter to heart. Guhu has always treasured life and hated evil since he was young and he cannot stand to see the strong bully the weak. He definitely would not just leave a person to sink or swim. He doesn¡¯t do it so he can be rewarded. Rather, he does it so that he can have a clear conscience. To Guhu, your beloved son and daughter¡¯s safety is already hisfort and reward.¡±

    Heavenly Net Realm King was stumped for words and simply bowed deeply once more.

    There was not a single person present at the scene that was not moved.

    The Northern Divine Region was a realm where thews of survival were extremely cruel. For one¡¯s survival, for one¡¯s own interest, every day, every moment, was filled with an endless amount of spilled blood, death, and wickedness.

    Kindness was far too luxurious amodity in the Northern Divine Region.

    As the existence who stood at the top of the pyramid, Tian Guhu not only possessed peerless innate talent and resounding fame, his future was also boundless and inestimable. Yet he had always possessed an innocent and untainted heart.

    He was too outstanding, too precious for this Northern Divine Region, a region that had been swathed in darkness since ancient times.

    At this moment, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had finally arrived outside the Imperial Heaven Tower after following Tian Guhu from afar.

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks. When he stared at the door of the Heavenly Tower, which pierced through the clouds, his eyebrows sank heavily.

    ¡°Now this is going a little overboard,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er saidnguidly as she sensed the auras that were radiating from the Imperial Heaven Tower. ¡°There aren¡¯t even two hundred upper star realms in the entire Northern Divine Region. So from the looks of it, it seems like half of the Divine Masters of the Northern Divine Region have gathered in this ce.¡±

    "But it¡¯s a good ce to seek out death." A faint smile appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face as she nced at Yun Che.

 Chapter 1626 - Stirring up Trouble

    Yun Che did not immediately enter the Imperial Heaven Tower. Instead he suddenly said, ¡°For thest few years, you¡¯ve been trying all means, whether openly or covertly, to get me to cooperate with that Northern Region Devil Queen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®you¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®us¡¯,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er corrected him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to confirm this onest time.¡± Yun Che turned his head to look at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Is she really that ¡®useful¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Her degree of usefulness depends on how much you can control.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brows nted slightly. ¡°I am only sure about one thing. As long as you are strong enough, she definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Yun Che did not say anything else. Instead, he started walking toward the Imperial Heaven Tower.

    As the two of them drew near, the Imperial Heaven disciples who were guarding the gates of the tower did not try to stop them.

    The Heavenly Sovereign Assembly was not an event that only invitees could attend. Anyone who was qualified to enter could do so freely. However, the ¡°qualifications¡± needed to enter were quite harsh... one¡¯s cultivation needed to be at least at the level of the Divine King Realm.

    If any person¡¯s cultivation was lower than the Divine King Realm, they would be directly repelled by the invisible barrier that surrounded the Imperial Heaven Tower.

    The Imperial Heaven Tower was not arge structure. If one did not possess a sufficient level of cultivation, just being amongst all the densely packed auras radiating from these elites would be hard to endure.

    Aside from Beihan Chu, who had died at a tragically young age, every one of the Heavenly Sovereigns who were on the ranking was present. All of them were either staring openly or ncing covertly at Tian Guhu. Actually, all of them were incredibly aware of the fact that even though they were all Heavenly Sovereigns of the Northern Divine Region, Tian Guhu existed in a realm that was far above them... in every single aspect.

    Upon Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s arrival, the auras of two level seven Divine Sovereigns instantly drew much attention. Furthermore, these were twopletely unfamiliar auras and faces, causing more than a few people to wrinkle their brows in suspicion... but that was all anyone did.

    Because they were not invited to this event, they could only observe from the sidelines. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±

    It was a woman¡¯s voice and it was clear that she had blurted those words out. Her shout had been exceptionally ear-splitting and sudden in this solemn and quiet event. It instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    The one who had yelled was, shockingly enough, Heavenly Net Realm¡¯s Luo Yun, the girl who had just been saved by Tian Guhu. She had just taken her seat and when she had inadvertently nced at the newly-arrived Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, she immediately let out an involuntary yell.

    Luo Ying¡¯s eyes swiveled toward them and his brows immediately sank.

    The Heavenly Net Realm King rebuked her, ¡°What do you think you are doing!? Causing a disturbance during such an event!¡±

    Luo Yun¡¯s shout had undoubtedly drawn the attention of Tian Guhu. The moment he saw Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, his brow immediately furrowed and he said, ¡°Please escort those two people out.¡±

    What sort of status did Tian Guhu possess? This was especially true because they were in the Imperial Heaven Tower right now, so one could well imagine how much weight his words had. The moment his words took form, all eyes zeroed in on Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    This was because the only people Tian Guhu could have been referring to when he said ¡°those two people¡± were the two level seven Divine Sovereigns who had just entered the Imperial Heaven Tower, whether it was the direction of his gaze or the timing of his words.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped in their tracks. Yun Che¡¯s face waspletely expressionless, while a trace of yful mockery could be seen in the depths of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes... They did not even need to contrive a reason to stir up trouble. The moment they walked in the door, someone delivered the opportunity straight to them.

    The Northern Divine Region was truly an interesting ce.

    Tian Muyi stood up and looked at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. He asked, ¡°Guhu, what¡¯s going on? Have you had some sort of past conflict with them?¡±

    Tian Guhu said, ¡°Reporting to Royal Father. This child has never had any conflict with them or grievance against them. In fact, we do not even know each other. Even if I did bear a grudge against them, this child would also never disrupt the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly due to a personal grievance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± Tian Guhu turned around and faced the silent Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°In my opinion, these two people are not worthy of entering our Imperial Heaven Tower!¡±

    His voice was as calm as a pool of cid water, but each word resounded in the hearts of everyone present. Even more eyes focused on Yun Che and hispanion. Half of these gazes were amazed, half of these gazes were filled with pity. It was very clear that these two unknown figures had definitely crossed Tian Guhu¡¯s bottomline in some way or form.

    To stir up such revulsion in the heart of the distinguished Sir Lonely Swan, the audience could not help but feel pity for their future.

    ¡°Why does my esteemed nephew say such a thing?¡± the Great Viper Sage said with a bright and cheery smile.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s expression was as calm as still water. He answered with a calm voice, ¡°Just half a day ago, the Heavenly Net Realm¡¯s Brother Ying and Little Sister Yun met with danger and their lives were hanging by a thread. But these two people simply passed them by.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Brother Ying and Little Sister Yun were not entangled up in some personal grievance, they were being beset by profound beasts. Given their cultivation as level seven Divine Sovereigns, they merely needed to lift a hand to resolve the danger and save two young Divine Kings who possessed a boundless future, while also forming a good rtionship for the future.¡±

    ¡°However, they actuallypletely ignored their cries for help and coldly left instead.¡± Tian Guhu slowly shook his head. ¡°This sort of conduct isn¡¯t something I can sit by and look at without doing anything, much less tolerate.¡±

    ¡°Such a thing really happened?¡± The Heavenly Net Realm King asked.

    Luo Ying rose and said, ¡°It is indeed true. When Little Yun and I were in mortal danger, we saw those two pass by. Originally, our hearts were filled with surprise and joy, and we shouted for help. They were a little more than three thousand meters away from Little Yun and I, but they turned a deaf ear to us and did not even nce our way.¡±

    Upon finishing, he looked at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, tion shing in his seemingly calm eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Tian Muyi waved his hand instead. ¡°Even though it was not right for them to not lend a helping hand, it was not wrong either. There is no need to look any deeper into this.¡±

    It was indeed extremely cold and heartless for them to coldly abandon two people to death. However, abandoning someone to their death was all toomon in the Northern Divine Region. In fact, from a certain perspective, the fact that they did not take advantage of their misfortune and plunder them was already a very humane thing to do.

    Tian Guhu gave a soft sigh before he turned around and bowed. He said, ¡°This child will respect and obey Royal Father¡¯s words. It¡¯s just that as a junior upon whom many hopes have been ced upon, I have no choice but to say a few words to all of the heroes gathered here today.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tian Muyi did not say anything. There was no one who understood his son better than him, so he more or less knew what Tian Guhu was about to say.

    Tian Guhu faced the crowd. His eyebrows knit together slightly as he spoke in clear and bright voice, ¡°The Northern Divine Region we live in used to be one of the four divine regions of the God Realm. Yet we were abandoned by the world and became enemies with the other three divine regions because of this. They made it so that we don¡¯t even dare to take a step out of this ce, forcing us to stay here forever.¡±

    ¡°So the ground under our feet. Thesends which are given the title of divine region. How is it any different from a gigantic prison?¡±

    The Imperial Heaven Tower grew quiet and all eyes fell on Tian Guhu.

    ¡°The darkness energy in the Primal Chaos has constantly been dissipating. The territory of the Northern Divine Region is shrinking with every passing moment. From time to time, we will even hear of the eternal demise of a star realm or a star region, and one day, it will be our turn as well.¡±

    ¡°Given these current circumstances, the future of the Northern Divine Region falls upon the shoulders of we profound practitioners who are fortunate enough to step into the upper echelons of the profound way. If we, the people who control the lifeline of the Northern Divine Region, still do not join our hands together and show our benevolence to the world, if we still continue to devour each other for our own benefit and our hearts continue to be cold and indifferent, then what future does this Northern Divine Region still have? How could we live up to these powers that have been bestowed upon us by the heavens?¡±

    Tian Guhu swiveled around and stared straight at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°The wickedness that Guhu saw today is deeply rooted in my heart. If I had not happened to pass by just in time to lend a helping hand, these two young Divine Kings, who might shoulder the future of the Northern Divine Region together with us, would have lost their lives to the ws of those profound beasts. Since that is the case, then the indifference of these two individuals was no different from personally sending them to their deaths!¡±

    ¡°If a person does not know whatpassion is and humanity does not exist in their heart, then what difference is that person from a beast!?¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s voice grew deeper. ¡°This child does not dare to defy Royal Father¡¯s will. However, I¡¯m absolutely not willing to allow these sort of people to stain the Imperial Heaven Tower. As a fellow Divine Sovereign, I am filled with shame!¡±

    As those heavy words fell, everyone¡¯s expression changed. There were some who approved, some who gasped in admiration, some who fell silent, and even some who shook their heads.

    Anyone who knew Tian Guhu¡¯s name naturally also understood why he would change his name to ¡°Guhu¡±. It was not just because his talent was singr in this realm. It was also because his heart and his ambition were far beyond the people of his generation. This was also why he disdained beingpared to his peers.

    Perhaps, his words sounded far too naive to these weathered and experienced elders. However, they still caused everyone to gasp in admiration. It even gave everyone present a feeling that it was truly a blessing from heaven that the Northern Divine Region managed to produce someone like Tian Guhu.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Tian Muyi spoke before anyone else could. A warm smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Guhu, your father is trulyforted by your intentions and aspirations. Today is a day that belongs to you young Heavenly Sovereigns. It is an event held specifically for all of you. So there¡¯s no need to get distracted over this. The three observers from the king realms will soon arrive, so I ask that everyone quietly take your seats. I believe that today¡¯s assembly definitely won¡¯t let down anyone¡¯s expectations.¡±

    Just as he had finished speaking, before anyone in the crowd could respond, an exceptionally sweet and velvety voice rang out in the air. A woman had started speaking. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many idiots in my life, but this is truly the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who is this ridiculously stupid. I heard that Tian Guhu is nearly six hundred years old. This means he still has nearly six hundred years of experience under his belt. Could it be that he spent it all lying on a dog¡¯s back?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was velvety and provocative. It sounded like her voice was singing mournfully, but it also sounded like she waszily talking to herself. However, every word was incredibly grating and it left everyonepletely bbergasted.

    It was as if the chorus of replies that were just about to erupt had been covered up by a giant wok that descended from the heavens. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the woman who had spoken... Astonishingly enough, it was one of the two people whom Tian Guhu was disgusted with.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s delicate head drooped slightly, the icy-blue mask on her face rippled with misty cold energy, making it so that no one could clearly distinguish her features. But as long as a person had eyes, they could catch the openlynguid demeanor revealed on the exquisite portion of her face that was revealed by the mask.

    It was as if she had just said words that could not be any more simple or ordinary.

    Tian Muyi was a naturally prudent man. When he heard that three esteemed guests from the king realms were about to arrive, he did not want to leave any minor issues unresolved. That was why he had overlooked this matter.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the fact that Tian Muyi did not chase these people out after Tian Guhu had said such words was already a huge kindness toward Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    But they had never even dreamed that this Divine Sovereign who had escaped her previous predicament, and a woman at that, would actually insult Tian Guhu in front of everyone!

    Moreover, this was the Imperial Heavenly Realm! The Imperial Heaven Tower!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words had no doubt violently stirred up a huge ho¡¯s nest. Tian Muyi¡¯s calm face suddenly darkened and everyone in the Imperial Heaven Sect stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er with rage in their eyes. Imperial Heaven Great Elder Tian Muhe mmed the table in front of him and stood up. His seat immediately split apart as he pointed at Qianye Ying¡¯er and roared furiously, ¡°You scoundrel! How dare you behave in such a manner in our Imperial Heaven Tower!?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er nced at him as she said in a very slow manner. ¡°This is amazing. When he called us animals, you did not even let out a fart. But the moment I said that he¡¯s wasted his life, you stood up and barked crazily at me. Could it be that you¡¯re actually the dog he wasted his life lying on?

    ¡°YOU!!¡± Tian Muhe¡¯s eyes grew as dark as an abyss and his body had even started to shake... He had lived for more than ten millennia, but this was the first time he had ever been in this situation. As the Imperial Heaven Great Elder, there were hardly any people who did not treat him with respect, much less a person who would dare to say such words to him!

    At this moment, everyone could have heard a pin drop in the Imperial Heaven Tower. The scene they were witnessing was something they could neither imagine nor understand, no matter how hard they tried.

    A level seven Divine Sovereign actually dared to insult Tian Guhu in front of everyone in this Imperial Heaven Tower! She had even dared to insult the Imperial Heaven Great Elder.

    Furthermore, her insults were simply far too vicious! Even the calmest person here would be incapable of tolerating them, much less people like Tian Guhu and Tian Muhe!

    Tian Guhu turned around, his sword-like brows nting slightly. But he did not show any anger.

    ¡°Great Elder, there¡¯s no need for you to get angry.¡± Tian Muyi slowly rose to his feet. ¡°These two pathetic and insignificant characters are not worthy of your wrath.¡±

    Tian Muyi¡¯s expression was as calm as before and no ripples could be seen from his face. However, Huo Tianxing and the Great Viper Sage, who were sitting to his right and his left, could clearly feel a shockingly cold intent leaking out of him.

    He could calmly deal with the fact that Tian Muhe had been insulted. However, when it came to Tian Guhu... Everyone in the Imperial Heaven Realm knew that his son was the greatest pride and joy in his life, a reverse scale that absolutely no one could touch.

    Just based on the first few words that she had said, this woman and herpanion were already destined for a fate worse than death.

 Chapter 1627 - Witch Yao Die

    ¡°It looks like the two of you are here to pick a fight,¡± Tian Muyi said slowly and quietly. No hint of anger could be detected in his voice. ¡°This Tian is very curious what gave you the courage to cause trouble in our Imperial Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Pick a fight?¡± Despite the sudden pressure from the people of the Imperial Heaven Realm, Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t change her tone or posture in the slightest. ¡°We came to watch the assembly, but out of nowhere your stupid son suddenly insulted us and smeared our reputation with shit. And you say we¡¯re the ones who¡¯re trying to pick a fight?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean the people of the Imperial Heaven Realm can bully us without reason, but cannot tolerate any verbal retaliation at all? How very lordly and mighty of you. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re the number one star realm of the Northern Divine Region!¡±

    Tian Guhu raised his arms and said calmly, ¡°Bully without reason? I don¡¯t know the two of you at all. What I said was exactly what I saw, and the reason I pointed it out was because your actions are something I cannot tolerate no matter what. Despite that, my royal father still tolerated your presence because he¡¯s a broad-minded person, so how can you say we bullied you without reason?¡±

    ¡°But you, everything you said was a veiled insult of some kind. I wouldn¡¯t have minded if you only insulted me, but...¡± His expression and his tone changed suddenly as power exited his clothes and formed a terrifying aura. ¡°How dare you insult our sect¡¯s great elder too!? I, Tian Guhu, will not allow you to leave the Imperial Heaven Realm safely even if my father and my great elder can forgive your transgressions!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a nce before asking meaningfully, ¡°You think you... can do harm to us?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words caused everyone to stare at her in astonishment. Some of them nearly burst out inughter.

    Who in the entire Northern Divine Region didn¡¯t know that Tian Guhu was a living miracle who could easily crush opponents two levels above him, and eke out a draw against opponents who were three levels above him?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was also a level seven Divine Sovereign, so her counter provocation was just...

    Not even ignorance could describe the sheer stupidity of her words anymore.

    ¡°Sir Lonely Swan,¡± the Heavenly Net Realm King said while standing up, ¡°today should be a good day for you Heavenly Sovereigns. These idiots don¡¯t deserve to spoil it, much less earn a personal lesson from yourself.¡±

    ¡°Qiong Wu, Yuan Dian... kick them out!¡±

    The two old men beside the Heavenly Net Realm King slowly rose to their feet. One of them was a level ten Divine Sovereign, and the other a level nine Divine Sovereign. Their heavy, peerless auras instantly locked onto Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Everyone knew that they were going to do worse than just ¡°kick out¡± the uninvited ¡°guests¡±.

    They were at the Imperial Heaven Tower, and the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly was about to start soon. This was the absolute worst ce to start a fight. Therefore, the two top level Divine Sovereigns¡¯ n was to kick them out of Imperial Heaven Tower first before killing them.

    Even if they somehow survived this attack, their life in the Northern Divine Region would never be the same again.

    ¡°Heh, what foolish people,¡± said another higher realm king with a sneer.

    ¡°Sir Lonely Swan is right, these two are a shame on us Divine Sovereigns.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Net Realm King, don¡¯t forget to investigate their background,¡± another higher realm king said. ¡°This king wants to know where these idiots were born. It must be quite the ce.¡±

    By now, everyone was staring at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er with scorn. Whatever pity they might have felt earlier waspletely gone. Cultivating to level seven Divine Sovereign was no easy feat for anyone, and at their level there were countless ces for them to unt their power as they wished. But they just had to cause trouble at the Imperial Heaven Tower.

    If this didn¡¯t count as digging one¡¯s own grave, then nothing did.

    Tian Muhe slowly took a seat again. Neither he nor Tian Muyi said anything, but they both shot the Heavenly Net Realm King a meaningful look. Thetter understood what they wanted and nodded slowly.

    Suddenly, the dark clouds covering the blue sky disappeared without warning. At the same time, three intimidating auras poured down from above and dispelled the changed atmosphere in the Imperial Heaven Tower and the energy that was about envelop Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er in an instant.

    Tian Muyi and Tian Muhe¡¯s seats were barely warmed before they jumped to their feet again. Huo Tianxing and Great Viper Sage also stood up while looking at the sky.

    Three different auras appeared from three different directions at the same time, but it was an old man¡¯s voice that reached everyone¡¯s ears first, ¡°Yan Sangeng of Yama Realm is here to visit.¡±

    The speaker sounded old, but his appearance was that of a middle-aged man. He wore a gray robe that looked entirely too big for him. His face was stiff and grayish, and his eyes were listless. He looked like a living corpse.

    Yan Sangeng was the strongest profound practitioner of the thirty six Yama Demons of the Yama Realm. His status rivaled that of the terrifying ten Yamas.

    There was even a saying that came from Yan Sangeng¡¯s name. ¡°If the Yama King wants you dead by twelve, who dares keep you alive until five¡±. He was so infamous that he struck fear in anyone who knew him.

    No one expected the leader of the Yama Demons, Yan Sangeng himself to act as the supervisor of today¡¯s Heavenly Sovereign Assembly. His name alone enveloped the entire Imperial Heaven Tower in a menacing aura.

    Tian Muyi immediately greeted loudly, ¡°Muyi wees the King of Yama Demons.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, how have you been, Imperial Heaven Realm King? It¡¯s been some millennia since west met.¡±

    An incredibly unrestrainedugh came from another direction before a young-looking man descended slowly to the ground. He made no attempt to hide the mark of the Burning Moon on his body, and his eyes were nted upwards in arrogance even though he was facing a whole group of upper star realm experts and realm kings.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Tian Muyi alsoughed loudly. ¡°You have entered the Divine Master Realm in just a couple millennia, Your Highness? This one is truly impressed.¡±

    ¡°My minor achievement is nothingpared to Sir Lonely Swan,¡± said the prince of the Burning Moon Realm with a smile before shooting Tian Guhu a sharp nce.

    He was none other the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s own son, and a prince of the Burning Moon Realm.

    ¡°You must be joking, Your Highness,¡± Tian Muyi said with a chuckle. ¡°You are the moon that will dazzle the world in the future. My son will be lucky to obtain even a tiny bit of your divinity, much less bepared to you.¡±

    The third person finally entered everyone¡¯s gazes right after Tian Muyi was done speaking.

    She was a woman dressed in yellow, with sleeves that looked like they were constantly floating and long hair as ck as ink. She also wore an incredibly beautiful butterfly mask to cover her face and eyes just like Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    She didn¡¯t seem to be carrying a presence at all, but the moment shended on the ground, Yan Sangeng and the Burning Moon Prince¡¯s auras were annihted instantly.

    ¡°A... Witch!?¡±

    Her aura was so powerful it was almost dreamlike. It felt shapeless, but there was no denying the sudden, rapid heartbeats in their chests. Her appearance caused everyone¡¯s expression to change, and some higher realm kings were even groaning in fear and disbelief.

    Tian Muyi turned around to face her and put on a serious expression. Then, he bowed deeply before saying, ¡°Tian Muyi of Imperial Heaven wees Lady Yao Die. Your arrival alone has blessed this Heavenly Sovereign Assembly beyond imagination.¡±

    Almost everyone¡¯s hearts trembled the moment they heard her name.

    It was because it was the name of the fourth Witch of the Soul Stealing Realm, one of the nine Witches who served the Devil Queen!

    The young Divine Sovereigns of the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking would undoubtedly be the future rulers of the Northern Divine Region. That was why the king realms highly valued the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly, which they showed through the level of supervisors they sent. For example, the Yama Realm sent the King of Yama Demons to act as supervisor, and the Burning Moon Realm a prince, the prince who was most likely to be Crown Prince no less.

    However, no one expected the Soul Stealing Realm to send a Witch over.

    Yao Die didn¡¯t react to Tian Muyi¡¯s greeting at all.

    Very few people had ever witnessed a Witch¡¯s true face with their own eyes. It was because they were the ¡°shadows¡± of the Devil Queen. As ¡°shadows¡±, it was only natural that they seldom showed themselves in public.

    No one was really surprised by herck of reaction, not to mention that her mask kept anyone from seeing her countenance or gaze. That was why no one noticed that she was staring at Yun Che right from the start.

    Everyone stood up to wee the three king realm supervisors loudly.

    Fen Jieran, the Prince of Burning Moon Realm, leisurely entered his seat before saying, ¡°It is sad that no worthy talent has made an appearance among the juniors for the past hundred years or so, although your reputation is the exact opposite of that, Sir Lonely Swan. That is why I personally asked my royal father to send me over, so please don¡¯t disappoint me... Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, his gazended on Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with these two?¡±

    ¡°No need for concern, Your Highness,¡± Tian Muyi said. ¡°They¡¯re just two arrogant and suicidal fools. They were even picking a fight with us right here in the Imperial Heaven Tower just now.¡±

    He then turned around and ordered harshly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do not spoil our honored guests¡¯ mood.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice rang out right after the Heavenly Realm elders acknowledged the order. The word sounded as soft as the wind, and yet there was something magical and irresistible about it. At the same time, a shiver coursed through everyone¡¯s body and soul.

    The two elders who were about to attack Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er froze like statues. The person who stopped them was none other than the fourth Witch of the Soul Stealing Realm, Yao Die.

    Tian Muyi froze for a second before asking, ¡°Mydy, what is your order?¡±

    But Yao Die ignored him and asked Yun Che directly, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Yun Che stared at the woman who stood at the topmost peak of the Northern Divine Region without any fear at all. He replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°Ling Yun.¡±

    ¡°Ling Yun?¡± She nodded slightly. ¡°Are the two of you here to watch the assembly?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips curled into an incredibly disturbing smile. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    His reply detonated in everyone¡¯s hearts like a bomb. Expression changing, Tian Muyi quickly said, ¡°How dare you speak to the Lady like that! This is beyond the realm of bravery... They must truly be insane.¡±

    ¡°Kick them out of here already!¡±

    ¡°That is unnecessary.¡± Yao Die easily canceled the auras pressing toward Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er again. She shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a nce before turning back toward Yun Che. ¡°Would you like to sit with me?¡±

    In that moment, everyone¡ªeven Yan Sangeng and Fen Jieran¡ªthought that they had heard wrong... some even suspected that they were experiencing an auditory hallucination.

    ¡°eptable.¡± Yun Che was the only one who didn¡¯t freeze up. His reply was also simple and rude.

    ¡°Come.¡± Yao Die turned around and took a seat at the supervisor¡¯s stand. Her hand gesture left no room for any interpretation except the obvious.

    For all his status, cultivation, and experience, Tian Muyi was speechless for several breaths before he finally returned to himself. He eximed in shock and disbelief, ¡°Mydy, what are you...¡±

    Tian Muyi suddenly stopped himself even though Yao Die didn¡¯t move or even look at him. His voice died inside his throat just like that.

    ¡°Do I need the Imperial Heaven Realm King¡¯s permission to offer an invitation?¡± Yao Die said quietly.

    Tian Muyi lowered his head immediately. His forehead was covered in a sheen of cold sweat before he realized it. ¡°Of... of course not. Please excuse my rudeness.¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Angry Crowd

    The crowd watched in utter shock as Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er exchanged a brief nce with each other before sitting on the right side of the Witch, Yao Die.

    Moreover, they were sitting right next to each other. Less than half a person of space separated them both, meaning they could touch each other directly if one of them so much as stretched their arms.

    Yao Die frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t try to separate them either.

    Silence reigned over the Imperial Heaven Tower. The crowd¡ªespecially those from the Heavenly Net Realm¡ªwere stupefied and unsure what they should do.

    The Witch wasn¡¯t just an intimidating name in the Northern Divine Region. They were the most enigmatic existences in this corner of the world. Countless people knew about them, but most never got the chance to meet them even once in their lives.

    Tian Muyi was the greatest realm king of this realm, but even he had never seen a Witch¡¯s true face. The fact that he was able to identify Yao Die urately was already a testament to his strength.

    So why did someone like her choose to invite two Divine Sovereigns who disgusted Tian Guhu and maliciously insulted the Imperial Heaven Sect right in their home territory!?

    It wasn¡¯t like they knew each other either, or Yao Die wouldn¡¯t have asked for the man¡¯s name in the first ce.

    No one could understand what the Witch was thinking, but they dared not make unnecessary questions. After all, even Tian Muyi didn¡¯t qualify to speak with the Witch as equals, much less the rest of them.

    For a time, the atmosphere became very strange. Somehow, the offenders of the Imperial Heaven Realm were weed into the Imperial Heaven Tower¡¯s most honored seats by Yao Die herself. Although Tian Muyi couldn¡¯t wait to cut Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er into a million pieces, he had no choice but to bottle up this urge and smile genially at his guests.

    He said,¡°Mydy, King of Yama Demons, Your Highness. You are the honored guests of the Imperial Heaven Realm and the supervisors of the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly. I¡¯m sure that this assembly will proceed smoothly and fairly with your protection and supervision.¡±

    ¡°It is time to begin, as all our honored guests have arrived. I dere that the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly begins now!¡± Tian Muyi dered. ¡°Young Divine Sovereigns, all of you are the pride and future of the Northern Divine Region. This assembly belongs to you, so please shine as much as you can and imprint your light to the skies for eternity!¡±

    Tian Muyi then looked at the three supervisors and raised his voice even further. ¡°If you are fortunate enough to be recruited by a king realm, then your future will be unlimited. It is up to you whether you can seize this once-in-a-century opportunity...¡±

    Tian Muyi then went on to recite the rules. He also mentioned that Tian Guhu wouldn¡¯t be entering the battlefield, and that challenging him was a privilege reserved for the winner of this assembly. Not only did no onein about this, they all let out a huge sigh of relief.

    Beside Yao Die, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were both staring at their feet and keeping quiet. They didn¡¯t look at the Heavenly Sovereigns or the battlefield even once.

    On the other hand, countless people were shooting shocked and puzzled nces at them. They just couldn¡¯t understand what this Witch was nning.

    A rumble and a sh of profound lightter, a huge barrier was erected at the center of the battlefield. It also signaled the official start of the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly. A man with sharp eyebrows held a sword in each of his hands before jumping onto the battlefield. Then, he dered in high spirits, ¡°I am Nan Qingyu of Fallen Province Realm. Please meet me in battle!¡±

    Another Heavenly Sovereign jumped onto the battlefield right after he spoke. The duo shed without a word as a spatial rift spread swiftly in between their weapons.

    Thus the war between the Heavenly Sovereigns began, with everyone staring at the battlefield fully concentrated. No one here was unworthy of attention and memorization.

    The Heavenly Sovereign Assembly never failed to bring pleasant surprises, with Tian Guhu being the biggest of them all during thest couple centuries. Tian Guhu¡¯s eyes were fully focused on the battlefield. Sometimes he would shake his head, and sometimes he would nod approvingly, but it was clear that he didn¡¯t view these Heavenly Sovereigns as equals at all. His attitude was that of a superior¡¯s.

    More and more exmations of surprise and praise filled the Imperial Heaven Tower as one battle happened after another. The quietest corner of the assembly without a doubt belonged to the Witch¡¯s.

    It felt like she was watching the battles despite the butterfly mask covering her face, but she was dead silent to the point it was scary. Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er hadn¡¯t said anything either this whole time.

    They were undoubtedly the strangest trio in the entire Imperial Heaven Tower.

    Some timeter, the daughter of Huo Tianxing, Huo Lanji entered the battlefield and single-handedly defeated all the warriors present on the battlefield, raising the quality of the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly to a whole new level.

    Huo Tianxing smiled as he stroked his short beard. Tian Muyi shot him a nce and chuckled. ¡°She really is your daughter, Brother Huo. I¡¯m sure no other woman of her age could reach her level of prowess.¡±

    Huo Tianxing withdrew his smile and shot Tian Guhu a sideways nce. Then, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Coming from you, that doesn¡¯t sound as pleasant as you think.¡±

    Tian Muyi chuckled again and asked, ¡°Guhu, what is your opinion regarding our Heavenly Sovereigns?¡±

    Tian Guhu said, ¡°Royal Father, the Heavenly Sovereigns are even stronger than they were a couple centuries ago. Fairy Huo and Young Master Kui¡¯s drastic improvements were especially praiseworthy.¡±

    ¡°This child is still young and inexperienced, but today¡¯s show instilled much hope in him towards the future of the Northern Divine Region. I am even more certain now that our generation will not disappoint the seniors¡¯ expectations.¡±

    Tian Guhu caused all the realm kings to smile and nod at him in appreciation. Even Huo Tianxing¡¯s frown had softened a little.

    ¡°Ling Yun.¡± Suddenly, Yao Die spoke up against everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°What do you think about these Heavenly Sovereigns?¡±

    There was something magical about Yao Die¡¯s voice. It was incredibly quiet, and yet it prated everyone¡¯s soul like mercury and drew everyone¡¯s attention¡ªeven the Heavenly Sovereigns fighting on the battlefield¡ªtoward her like magic.

    She was clearly doing this on purpose.

    Yun Che raised his head slightly and half-opened his eyes. But instead of looking at the battlefield, he let out a disdainful snort. ¡°To think that these trash would dare call themselves Heavenly Sovereigns. What a joke.¡±

    Since Yao Die had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, his answer entered their ears with perfect rity. Fury instantly raged across the entire Imperial Heavenly Tower like a rock chucked into a pool of still water.

    Even the Heavenly Sovereigns fighting furiously on the battlefield had stopped to re at Yun Che with sudden anger.

    They were the one hundred youngest Divine Sovereigns of the Northern Divine Region. They were also the only Divine Sovereigns of their generation to be gifted the title of ¡°Heavenly Sovereign¡±. They were looked up to by their peers, and they were praised throughout their growth. Naturally, their pride was as great as their strength.

    This was their assembly, and more than half of the higher realm kings had shown up to watch their performance. Even the king realms had sent over important figures to act as supervisors. They might still be young, but their status and power in the Northern Divine Region was obvious for all to see.

    Who dared to look down on them? Who even had the right to look down on them!?

    To say that Yun Che was looking down on them was a massive understatement. These children of miracle felt like someone was pping them when Yun Che called them ¡°trash¡± with all the humiliation and arrogance he could muster.

    They were the youngest Divine Sovereigns of the Northern Divine Region. To insult them was to insult every Divine Sovereign that exists in the Northern Divine Region!

    Not even the emperors of the king realms¡ªthe supreme rulers of the Northern Divine Region¡ªwould underestimate these true geniuses, much less call them trash like Yun Che just did.

    ¡°How dare you!?¡± Every Heavenly Sovereign standing on the battlefield red at Yun Che with overwhelming power and killing intent.

    ¡°What a clown.¡± Huo Lanji sneered before looking away. It was as if she was afraid of dirtying her eyes.

    Since someone had taken the initiative, every Heavenly Sovereign followed suit and attacked Yun Che verbally with all they had. If he wasn¡¯t sitting right next to the Witch, someone would¡¯ve already taken the initiative to cut him down with weapons and profound energy.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Prince Fen Jieranughed madly while rocking back and forth. ¡°Interesting, how interesting to hear this from a level seven Divine Sovereign, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that is an understatement, Your Highness.¡± The Great Viper Sage¡¯s eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. ¡°This is the first time this old one has seen such a joke despite having lived for nearly fifty thousand years. This kid is either crazy or bearing a death wish.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he is a shame to all Divine Sovereigns,¡± The Heavenly Net Realm King said in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯ll dirty my hands to kill this evil creature!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the journey to Divine Sovereign Realm is no easy feat for anyone, but this guy... I doubt he¡¯ll even have an intact corpse after this.¡±

    ......

    Cold stares, snorts, scorn, anger... Everyone was staring at Yun Che like he was a clown who was about to die a horrible death. At the same time, they found their own reaction hrious because someone like Yun Che didn¡¯t deserve their anger at all. However, emotion wasn¡¯t something one could control just because they wanted to.

    On the honored guest¡¯s seat, the corpse-like Yan Sangeng shot Yun Che a nce before saying indifferently, ¡°Mydy, this man deserves death.¡±

    How many people in the world could protect Yun Che after Yan Sangeng himself had sentenced him to death?

    Witch Yao Die didn¡¯t give him a reply.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Tian Muyi stood up with a rtively calm expression, but he didn¡¯t bother to hide the murderous intent in his eyes. ¡°This man has insulted not just these great Heavenly Sovereigns, but all the Divine Sovereigns in the Northern Divine Region. His crime is unforgivable.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to die so badly, then this king shall fulfill your wish!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Tian Guhu suddenly spoke up before flying out of his seat. He said, ¡°Royal Father, we Heavenly Sovereigns are the ones who are insulted so the ones to respond should also be us. You and all the seniors shouldn¡¯t dirty your hands with his blood.¡±

    Tian Muyi epted his son¡¯s persuasion and nodded slowly.

    Everyone watched as Tian Guhu stopped in front of Yun Che before bowing deeply toward Yao Die. ¡°Senior, please permit this junior to speak with Ling Yun for a bit.¡±

    Although Yun Che was a dead man in everyone¡¯s eyes, Tian Guhu still showed Yao Die all the respect she deserved.

    ¡°Do as you please,¡± Yao Die said indifferently.

    Although she hadn¡¯t attacked Yun Che herself, her response was practically a deration that Ling Yun¡¯s fate had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Tian Guhu bowed again before turning to face Yun Che. His gaze was impressively calm and void of anger as he faced Yun Che. ¡°Ling Yun, do you dare repeat what you just said earlier?¡±

    Yun Che looked up and shot him an indifferent nce. Then, he said, ¡°Trash.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The Heavenly Sovereigns¡¯ fury exploded once more.

    But Tian Guhu forced them to calm down with a raise of his hand before a half-smile passed across his face. ¡°We Heavenly Sovereigns are prideful creatures, but we never torment those who are weaker than us, and we definitely don¡¯t tolerate insults from anyone! If you don¡¯t justify yourself now, I suspect that you won¡¯t be walking out of the Imperial Heaven Tower alive.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    ¡°You may be displeased if our seniors attacked you, or if we attacked you all at once, not to mention that you definitely don¡¯t deserve such special treatment. So...¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s eyes looked as sharp as a pair of swords as he said slowly, ¡°As a proud Heavenly Sovereign of the Northern Region, it is only right that I show a level of magnanimity that is equal to my strength. I shall grant you a chance on behalf of my brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°We are both level seven Divine Sovereigns, so I, the ¡®trash¡¯ you speak of shall be your opponent. If you win, we will admit that we don¡¯t deserve our title. Naturally, we will not pursue you for your transgression because you are perfectly right in your assessment. But if you lose to me, the one you called a piece of ¡®trash¡¯...¡± He smiled before continuing, ¡°I suppose you will know the price of humiliating we Heavenly Sovereigns of the Northern Divine Region, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t turn me down yet, I can grant you another huge favor.¡± Tian Guhu stretched a finger before Yun Che could reply. ¡°Seven. If you can withstand seven attacks from me without losing, then I shall concede that you are the victor. What do you say?¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s words drew a smile from the raging crowd. Tian Muyi especially was filled with fatherly pride.

    Both Tian Guhu and Yun Che were at the same realm, but he offered to concede defeat if he couldn¡¯t beat Yun Che in seven attacks. Normally, a statement like this could only be described as impossibly conceited and idioticing from most profound practitioners.

    But this time, the one who made the statement was Tian Guhu, the level seven Divine Sovereign who could fight a level ten Divine Sovereign to a draw!

    No one thought that Tian Guhu would lose even though it was a massive handicap. He was also the only Divine Sovereign present who could crush another opponent at the same cultivation level within seven moves.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s offer was a superb move because he could further his reputation, vent the Heavenly Sovereigns¡¯ anger, and humiliate his opponent all at the same time. He would be killing three birds with one stone. He could make this ¡°Ling Yun¡± lose all dignity before his death and be a joke for a very long time even after he died.

    That¡¯s right. It would be far too easy to just kill Ling Yun for his crimes against the Imperial Heaven Realm and the Heavenly Sovereigns.

    The anger in everyone¡¯s eyes turned into ridicule. Even the Divine Kings who normally had naught but admiration for Divine Sovereigns were staring at Yun Che with disdain and pity.

    ¡°Ling Yun... surely someone as bold as you will ept such a handicap, right?¡± Tian Guhu said slowly. A couple of Heavenly Sovereigns even snorted out loud when they heard this.

    Yun Che finally lowered his arms to his side and got up to his feet. Then, he said weakly and indifferently, ¡°Seven attacks are too much. Let¡¯s make it three.¡±

 Chapter 1629 - Overestimating Oneself

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused Tian Guhu to narrow his eyes slightly and the surrounding snorts and chuckles to grow several times louder than before. Many people also looked away from Yun Che because they felt that he no longer deserved even their attention.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s smile turned derisive, and his voice grew disinterested, ¡°You are a clown, but it looks like I still overestimated you.¡±

    At this point, everyone and even Tian Guhu himself felt deeply that the word ¡°shameful¡± couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how pathetic really Yun Che was. He might be a level seven Divine Sovereign, but he didn¡¯t deserve to be Tian Guhu¡¯s challenger at all.

    Tian Guhu shouldn¡¯t have offered to fight him. It brought nothing but shame to his status and standing.

    ¡°But... very well.¡± Tian Guhu agreed with a slow nod. At this point, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak with Yun Che anymore than was necessary, much less taunt him. ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your demand exactly as you desire.¡±

    He raised three fingers before Yun Che. However, his current expression and tone were far more disdainful than before. ¡°You win if you can survive three moves from me. Do you have anything else to say!?¡±

    That¡¯s right, he would beat ¡°Ling Yun¡± in three moves even though they were both level seven Divine Sovereigns!

    Tian Guhu was the only one with the courage and strength to say such a thing.

    It was also the most arrogant and humiliating response he could send at ¡°Ling Yun¡±.

    Yun Che shot him a sidelong nce. He looked like he was looking at a termite. ¡°Tian Guhu, I think you¡¯re mistaken about something. What I meant to say, is that you win if you can withstand three hits from me.¡±

    The entire Imperial Heaven Tower was silent for a moment. Then, an uproar of uncontrobleughter. Even the parallels of the heavens, the higher realm kings were close to losing their self-control altogether and join in on theughter.

    ¡°I may as well grant you another favor.¡± As if untouched by the wanton, scornfulughter pointed toward him, Yun Che continuedzily and quietly, ¡°If you manage to stand up after three hits, you win as well.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± The corner of Tian Guhu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. It was probably the most exasperated and scornful smile he had ever mustered in his life.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how much time we¡¯re wasting on a madman. This is ridiculous!¡± Huo Tianxing uttered coldly.

    ¡°But it¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Great Viper Sage replied smilingly.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Fen Jieran, the Burning Moon Prince, wasughing so hard he almost fell over.

    If they thought that Yun Che was a funny clown earlier, then now they thought that he was a clown who had gone utterly insane.

    If Tian Guhu was the one who imed that he would beat an opponent at the same profound level as him in three hits, no one would think that it was a joke at all. But right now, this clown was saying that he would beat Tian Guhu in three hits... It was probably the funniest joke in the entire profound history of the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°Guhu, end this quickly,¡± Tian Muyi said. Despite the hrity of the situation, it was clear that the old man had already run out of patience. Even if his son managed to beat a stupid and insane level seven Divine Sovereign like this in one hit, it would only bring him more filth than glory.

    ¡°Yes, royal father.¡± Tian Guhu straightened his expression and regained his coolpletely. His expression also affected the people around him and made them fall silent. For a while, everyone watched him calmly amidst the dead silence.

    ¡°This is a bet where one¡¯s honor and pride is on the line.¡± The low, raspy voice came from the Yama Ghost King, Yan Sangeng. ¡°No one should interfere with this battle, and no fault is to be pursued after the battle is over. What do you all think?¡±

    Despite his words, no one had any doubt that he was speaking to Yao Die.

    Out of the three king realms, the Yama Realm was closest to the Imperial Heaven Realm. No one was surprised that Yan Sangeng would voice his support of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yama Ghost King.¡± The Great Viper Sage¡¯s narrowed into slits. ¡°Everyone here is a dignified person except for a certain clown or two. They¡¯d never do something that was beneath their station.¡±

    Everyone echoed in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was Witch Yao Die who spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing the Soul Stealing Realm loathes more than despicable behavior! This is a bet both sides have agreed to, and since I¡¯m witnessing this I will ensure that fairness is protected at all costs... anyone who dares to shield their charge, cheat, interfere, or carry out something after the bet is over will face my wrath!¡±

    Yao Die¡¯s deration caused everyone to fall silent for a second.

    The reason Yan Sangeng spoke up earlier was to prevent Yao Die from lending Yun Che a helping hand secretly or openly. He was sure that she had invited Yun Che and the masked woman to sit next to her for a reason.

    However, her deration of impartiality was several times more ruthless than even his own.

    The people of the Imperial Heaven Realm rxedpletely after their fear of the Witch had subsided. It was because theirst worry was dispelled.

    ¡°In that case, let us begin,¡± Yan Sangeng said.

    ¡°You may attack first.¡± Tian Guhu said while cing his hands neatly behind his back. Despite facing another level seven Divine Sovereign whom he made a bet to defeat in just three moves, he didn¡¯t show his weapon or even put up his guard.

    He hadn¡¯t even circted his profound energy.

    It wasn¡¯t blind arrogance, of course. He was just that confident in his own power... and he was showing Yun Che how much he despised him.

    Yes, he had never despised someone so much until now.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t move as he expected him to do. Just like Tian Guhu, he neither produced a weapon or circted his profound energy.

    ¡°Never mind,¡± Tian Guhu muttered to himself before pointing a finger. ck light glowed from his fingertips before turning into purple lightning. ¡°What a boring game. Let¡¯s end this immediately.¡±

    The world turned dark, and ck energy spread everywhere before he was done speaking. The sky crawled with purple lightning. As a Northern Divine Region profound practitioner, Tian Guhu¡¯s mastery over darkness profound energy and lightning profound energy were at the absolute peak. An instant was all it took to cause everyone¡¯s face to change drastically.

    Although Tian Guhu could defeat another Divine Sovereign at his profound level in three moves, no one ever said that it was going to be easy. He could look down on his opponent, but he couldn¡¯t afford to be stingy with his power.

    ¡°Is... is this really the power of a level seven Divine Sovereign?¡± The one who shouted this was a core member of an upper star realm. He was a level ten Divine Sovereign, but he was standing on his feet with an expression of shock.

    Tian Guhu was famous throughout the Northern Divine Region. In fact, he was so famous that even the three divine regions had heard of him. But after he became a middle level Divine Sovereign, not very many people got to see him fight at his full strength. It was why many level ten Divine Sovereigns were surprised to find themselves pressured by Tian Guhu¡¯s opening move.

    As for those who were at his profound level, they couldn¡¯t even draw a breath of air into their lungs. Their shock was even more indescribable.

    ¡°It looks like Guhu is nning to kill him in one blow,¡± Tian Muyi said. His expression was calm and utterly free of worry.

    Great Elder Tian Muhe coldly snorted. ¡°This Ling Yun is lucky to be alive for this long, so why should Guhu show him any face? Much better to kill him immediately and save us all some time.¡±

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Tian Guhu whispered before vanishing behind a pir of ck lightning.

    Crack!

    The lightning pouring down from the sky tore a ck scar that was several kilometers wide in the middle of the Imperial Heaven Tower. An immeasurable amount of lightning could be seen shing and howling inside it, and even the tiniest wisp contained enough power to destroy entire mountains.

    Tian Guhu reappeared where Yun Che was standing earlier, the ck scar behind him still carrying out its destructive work. However, his expression had changed from disdain to astonishment.

    He turned around immediately and saw Yun Che standing in his earlier spot. His expression was nk, his hands were ced behind his back, and his posture was the exact same as before. Not even his hair or his sleeves were ruffled by the attack.

    It painted a stark, ufortable contrast whenpared to the astonished look on Tian Guhu¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tian Muyi rose to his feet in shock.

    No one answered him. Everyone around him was just as astonished as he was. The Burning Moon Prince¡¯s smile turned stiff, and even Yan Sangeng¡¯s eyes were frozen by what he saw.

    At their level, there was practically no profound movement skill that they hadn¡¯t seen in their lives. However, not a single person had seen how Yun Che had switched positions with Tian Guhu.

    This was without mentioning the strength of Tian Guhu¡¯s aura. Another seven Divine Sovereign would¡¯ve found it nearly impossible to move, much less teleport away to safety.

    So... how did Yun Che manage to switch positions with Tian Guhu unharmed despite being suppressed by him? And how was he able to do it while remaining terrifyingly calm?

    Yao Die raised her head and squinted her eyes once.

    ¡°That¡¯s your first move.¡± Yun Che said coldly. When the words reached Tian Guhu, they actually caused an ufortable vibration in his ears.

    ¡°Sect Master Tian, did you see how he moved?¡± Huo Tianxing asked seriously.

    Tian Muyi shook his head.

    ¡°Well, this is a bit hard to believe.¡± Huo Tianxing also rose to his feet and stared at Yun Che uncertainly.

    ¡°It only appeared for an instant, but his profound energy is definitely that of a level seven Divine Sovereign,¡± the Great Viper Sage said. ¡°Also, I think I sensed an icy aura just now.¡±

    ¡°Ice?¡± Tian Muyi frowned. ¡°There are very few people in the Northern Divine Region who cultivate ice profound energy besides darkness profound energy, and most of them are focused on defense, not movement...¡±

    While Tian Muyi was speaking, Tian Guhu had already regained his calm. No longer trying to withhold his profound energy any longer, he created a rapidly growing ck whirlpool around himself.

    Tian Muyi stopped talking and humphed again. ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll ever have to worry about Guhu.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s hair danced in the air, and purple lightning shed across his pupils. Countless profound practitioners felt like their hearts were being squeezed by his aura. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that strange profound movement skill before. It looks like I underestimated you, you actually made me look bad for a moment.¡±

    ¡°But if that profound movement skill is all you have to rely on...¡± Tian Guhu frowned slightly. ¡°Then I must say that I¡¯m very disappointed.¡±

    Crack!

    The sky rumbled, and everyone subconsciously looked up. It was only then they realized that a ck thunderstorm tens of kilometers wide had blotted out a section of the sky.

    Giving Yun Che no chance to escape or even react, Tian Guhu extended a finger and dropped the thunderstorm on Yun Che and himself instantaneously. A small half of the Imperial Heaven Tower was submerged in a sea of lightning.

    It was clear that Tian Guhu¡¯s initial failure had provoked his anger. This time, he wasn¡¯t holding back at all.

    No matter how powerful Yun Che¡¯s profound movement skill was, there was no way he could escape the giant thunderstorm in just a few breaths¡¯ time. He didn¡¯t make a move either. He simply let himself be engulfed by the thunderstorm without a struggle as if he had submitted himself to his fate.

    To be fair, that thunderstorm far exceeded the preconceived limit of a level seven Divine Sovereign¡¯s power. It was a power that terrified even level ten Divine Sovereigns, and it was certainly enough to crush a level seven Divine Sovereign¡¯s willpowerpletely.

    ¡°It looks like this is the end,¡± Huo Tianxing said. ¡°There was a sh of surprise, but the ending is as dull as you can ima...¡±

    He suddenly stopped talking, and shock overwhelmed his features. Beside him, Tian Muyi and the Great Viper Sage were experiencing the exact same thing.

    It was because Yun Che¡¯s aura hadn¡¯t disappeared as they thought it would. In fact, the strength of his aura and his position hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    They concentrated their eyes and saw through the ck lightning. They saw Yun Che standing in the middle of the sea of thunder, unharmed and untouched by the destructive elements.

    ¡°How did¡ª!?¡±

    Tian Guhu was the closest person to Yun Che, and he was inside his own domain of power. Naturally, he also noticed that something was amiss and felt his pupils shrink.

    ¡°Guhu!¡± Tian Muyi let out a growl. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Tian Guhu was the one who made the ¡°bet¡± to beat Yun Che in three moves. He couldn¡¯t lose when so many people were watching.

    ng!

    Tian Guhu pulled the Imperial Heaven Sword from its scabbard before moving it in circles. ck lightning immediately started swirling around the de of the sword. Then, he and the sword pierced through the thunderstorm and appeared in front of Yun Che in an instant. The de glowed like it was signalling the descent of a god before hitting Yun Che in the middle of the forehead.

    However...

    The de didn¡¯t prate Yun Che¡¯s forehead or cause an explosion of power. The rampaging thunderstorm and the world itself suddenly fell eerily silent.

    The ck thunderstorm vanished and revealed Tian Guhu and Yun Che. The Imperial Heaven Sword every Northern Divine Region denizen knew was pressed up against Yun Che¡¯s forehead. The sword was still powerful, lightning was still crawling across the de, and its divine light looked as ring as ever. But forget prating Yun Che¡¯s head... it didn¡¯t even manage to pierce the flesh and draw a drop of blood.

    As Tian Guhu¡¯s pupils widened to their limits, Yun Che looked up and raised a powerless finger. His voice was as cool as ever. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re worthy to be my opponent, Tian Guhu?¡±

    He then flicked the Imperial Heaven Sword gently.

 Chapter 1630 - The Witchâ€™s Invitation

    Ding!

    There was a ring that was soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz the moment Yun Che¡¯s finger touched the Imperial Heaven Sword. Around the de, the ck light crumbled instantly, and the vicious lightning shrank like a snake that was struck at its weak point. It then vanished in the blink of an eye.

    That wasn¡¯t all. Tian Guhu¡¯s sword arm also exploded in a shower of blood.

    Crack

    Tian Guhu¡¯s bones broke clearly and terrifyingly after the ringing ended. Not only did the energy break the Divine Sovereign¡¯s arm into dozens of pieces, it also ravaged his flesh andpletely exposed it to the air. Not done yet, it poured into his body and caused the exact same effect¡ªthe blood shower, the breaking bones, the ravaging¡ªto his chest and his limbs. His sternum, his ribs, his arms, his legs... everything was cruelly broken into dozens of pieces in an instant.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    A terrible scream cut through the air but Tian Guhu neither retreated nor released his grip on the Imperial Heaven Sword. He simply copsed to the ground like he didn¡¯t have a single intact bone inside his body.

    The screamsted for only half a breath before Tian Guhu silenced it with his amazing willpower. His face was deathly pale andpletely distorted by pain. His entire body was shaking violently like he was struggling. His blood and sweat quickly spread into a pool of liquid beneath his body.

    Pain actually wasn¡¯t the most dominant emotion in his eyes right now. Shock, disbelief, and a gripping fear that came out of nowhere all held a tighter grip over his mind than pain.

    A silent shock filled the Imperial Heaven Tower like a balloon. Everyone was standing on their feet, feeling like someone had punched them in the eye and the heart.

    ¡°Ling Yun¡¯s¡± power had onlysted for a short moment, and they had no doubt that it was the power of a level seven Divine Sovereign. However, the explosiveness of that power was so terrible that even the Divine Masters were feeling trepidation.

    There was no one in the Northern Divine Region who hadn¡¯t heard of Tian Guhu, leader of the Heavenly Sovereigns. He was a miracle child who could crush any other profound practitioner at his profound level. Yet Yun Che... had defeated and wounded him severely with only one finger!

    ¡°...¡± Tian Muyi was shocked to say the least. His mind was nk, and he felt like someone had affixed his soul to something immovable with nails. He was the strongest realm king in the Northern Divine Region and an impossibly powerful level eight Divine Master, but he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening right before his eyes.

    Hisck of reactionsted several breaths before he finally growled shakily, ¡°Gu... hu!¡±

    The growl also broke the stunned people in the Imperial Heaven Tower out of their shock and caused them to start screaming in confusion.

    ¡°Th... th... this is...¡±

    ¡°Ah... Sir Lonely Swan is...¡±

    ¡°Guhu...¡± Imperial Heaven Great Elder Tian Muhe muttered before his eyes turned sharp. Then, heunched himself toward Tian Guhu and Yun Che like a hawk while screaming angrily, ¡°Die, fiend!¡±

    Having seen the shocking blood showers and the soul wrenching sound of breaking bones, it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out just how severe Tian Guhu¡¯s wounds were. The Imperial Heaven Realm would never forgive any outsider who hurt a hair on Tian Guhu, the son of the strongest realm king and the greatest pride of the Imperial Heaven Realm, much less injure him to this extent.

    Tian Muyi¡¯s fury was no less intense than Tian Muhe¡¯s despite his shock. However, he shouted hastily when he saw Tian Muhe¡¯s reaction. ¡°Stop!¡±

    But it was toote. Tian Muhe had already gotten close to the battlefield and was stretching his arm toward Yun Che. All sense of dignity thrown to the back of his mind, he was clearly determined to kill Yun Che on the spot.

    No one was surprised that someone from the Imperial Heaven Realm would lose control and attack Yun Che. Tian Muhe, the Imperial Heaven Great Elder might not be nearly as powerful as Tian Muyi was, but he was still a powerful Divine Master. His aura felt as vast as the sea as he attacked Yun Che in anger.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle. To an outsider, it might look like he was immobilized by the pressure of a Divine Master. In reality, a closer look would reveal that he wasn¡¯t affected at all by the approaching danger. Tian Muhe¡¯s power had failed to ruffle even Yun Che¡¯s clothes.

    The attack had happened in the blink of an eye, and most people hadn¡¯t evene back to their senses yet. By the time they did, Tian Muhe had already gotten to the center of the battlefield, looking like he would kill Yun Che in the next instant. But suddenly, the world faded into ck, and the outline of a butterfly shed across his vision for an instant.

    Pu

    He felt like his power and his strength had mmed into an invisible wall of air. The wall felt incredibly soft and breezy, but somehow it caused cracks to appear all over his internal organs.

    Bzzz!

    There was a strange noise, and Tian Muhe was thrown back to the Imperial Heaven Realm¡¯s seats several times faster than he flew out from them.

    Even his energy was somehow reflected back to himself before exploding around him.

    Boom!!

    Tian Muyi reacted immediately, but he wasn¡¯t able to suppress Tian Muhe¡¯s powerpletely. Hundreds of Imperial Heaven Realm members were thrown into the air while screaming and bleeding.

    Huo Tianxing and the Great Viper Sage joined in to help Tian Muyi, and finally the explosion was dispelled.

    Tian Muhe knelt weakly on the ground and threw up blood again and again. Instead of checking his injuries, Tian Muyi turned around to look at the Witch, Yao Die.

    No one knew when Yao Die had gotten to her feet, only that she was withdrawing three fingers and saying coldly, ¡°I said that no one is to interfere with this bet. You dare defy me, Imperial Heaven Sect?¡±

    ¡°N-never!¡± Tian Muyi clenched his fists tightly as his heart clenched with fear, not daring to even check out Tian Guhu¡¯s condition. His soul had never trembled so hard in his life until now.

    He was the Imperial Heaven Realm King. He had to control himself and avoid offending a Witch even in a situation like this.

    ¡°Mydy, Muhe lost control because Guhu was wounded. He deserved the punishment he got,¡± Tian Muyi hurriedly said before bowing deeply. ¡°Now that the bet is over, please allow me to check Guhu¡¯s condition.¡±

    Although Yao Die was wearing a mask, Tian Muyi could sense that she was calm and seemingly unsurprised by this oue at all. It made his heart skip a beat.

    In contrast to her calmness, Yama Ghost King Yan Sangeng had risen to his feet and was staring at Yun Che with impossible shock. His eyes still looked like a dead person¡¯s, but that only amplified the unusualness of his reaction.

    It was likely that not even the denizens of the Yama Realm had ever witnessed such a reaction from him.

    Burning Moon Prince Fen Jieran¡¯s reaction was even worse. Before this, hisnguid behavior made it clear that he was only here to have fun and enjoy a good show. But now, not only was hepletely unaware that his sitting posture was ugly, his eyes were bulging like he was seeing a ghost or a god.

    ¡°Over?¡± Yao Die said serenely, ¡°Tian Guhu said that Ling Yun wins if he can¡¯t defeat him in three moves. Since that turned out to be a joke, we can forget about it.¡±

    Tian Muyi¡¯s already ugly expression twitched visibly at the jab.

    ¡°But Ling Yun said that Tian Guhu wins if he can stand up after enduring three moves from him.¡± She turned and looked at Tian Guhu. ¡°Ling Yun¡¯s words shall be the foundation of this bet. It¡¯s because the weak don¡¯t have the right to make the rules.¡±

    ¡°Tian Guhu. This means that this bet is your win if you can stand up now.¡±

    The weak don¡¯t have the right to make the rules... Coming from the Witch, the careless line was the biggest insult Tian Guhu had ever heard in his life.

    ¡°This bet is your win if you can stand up now¡±... It sounded like the charity one offered to the weak.

    ¡°Ugh... Ah...¡± Up to now, Tian Guhu had refused to let out even a squeak of pain. But after hearing the words of the Witch, he started screaming hoarsely again and again. No one knew if it was out of pain or shame.

    Tian Guhu struggled to get up to his feet, but it was an impossible task. His limbs had been cruelly broken by Yun Che, and his profound energy had suffered aplete breakdown. He felt like a worm wriggling before Yun Che¡¯s lofty gaze, and every moment he spent on the ground was a dose of unprecedented humiliation.

    Everyone stared nkly at the center of the battlefield. The arrogant Heavenly Sovereigns who were spurred into anger by Yun Che froze like statues because they never even dreamed of such an oue.

    The members of the Imperial Heaven Sect felt cold and icy. Everyone¡¯s scalp was tingling with fear. In another setting, Tian Muyi would¡¯ve charged forward and already helped his son, but the person standing right next to him was Witch Yao Die, the shadow of the Devil Queen! Her forceful attitude from earlier and her deration just now pressed against his throat like a poisonous sting, preventing him and everyone else from taking even a step without permission.

    ¡°I surrender on behalf of Guhu,¡± Tian Muyi said.

    ¡°I already said that I am a witness to this bet. This means that no one is allowed to interfere until the bet is resolved on its own, even if you¡¯re the Imperial Heaven Realm King himself!¡± Yao Die didn¡¯t relent in the slightest. ¡°Guhu must be the one to make the deration of surrender... and who knows, maybe he still has enough strength in him to stand up?¡±

    Tian Muyi felt like his internal organs were turning against themselves, but he dared not allow even the slightest bit of anger to appear on his face. He abruptly turned around and said quietly, ¡°Guhu, you¡¯ve lost... now surrender!¡±

    Tian Muyi hadn¡¯t gotten to his position without going through countless tribtions in his life. However, he was barely able to spit out the word ¡°surrender¡±.

    It was because he knew that his son had never lost a single fight until now, much less surrendered.

    Crack!

    Guhu had clenched his teeth so hard that he actually crushed them. Blood instantly poured out of his lips. Although his struggle looked incredibly ugly, he never gave up on getting back up on his feet... Surrender? He couldn¡¯t say it. He could never say it because he was Tian Guhu!

    ¡°Tian Guhu.¡± Yun Che looked indifferently at him from above. ¡°Earlier, you said that my inaction was the same as killing them with my own hands.¡±

    ¡°I have the power to kill you, but I chose not to. Using your own words, doesn¡¯t that mean I saved your life? I¡¯m sure a kind, righteous person like you understands what it means to return a favor many times over, much less a favor as heavy as this.¡±

    ¡°So tell me, how should you repay your benefactor?¡±

    Tian Guhu felt like he was listening to a dream¡¯s murmur. More urately, Tian Guhu felt like he was trapped in a nightmare even now.

    He was famous throughout the Northern Divine Region. He had always been the one to crush his peers, so when someone offered to concede victory if he could withstand three moves... no, it wasn¡¯t even three moves, just one. One move, and he had copsed to the ground like a dying dog, unable to stand up no matter how he tried. How could he ept this? How could he endure this?

    He slowly looked up and met Yun Che¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his struggles ceased.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t see any joy or satisfaction in Yun Che¡¯s eyes or even any expression at all. There was only indifference, and perhaps a bit of ridicule that the man hid away because he found it to be beneath him to show it.

    That¡¯s right, Yun Che¡¯s reaction to his sess in defying all expectations and stunning everyone was indifference and boredom. It was almost as if... he was stepping on an ant he happened to pass by.

    His gaze froze for several breaths, and suddenly his pride, his reluctance, his shock, his shame, his anger... everything except submission and self-derision had faded away into dust.

    He thought that ¡°Ling Yun¡± was a mad clown, but now, he realized that he was the lowly clown dancing foolishly before the man.

    No matter how much he struggled, no matter how long he held on, all he really managed to do was wriggle limply on the ground. He didn¡¯t even have the right to obtain scorn from his opponent.

    ¡°I... surrender...¡±

    He said the words and it was easier than he had imagined.

    He ceased struggling andy perfectly still on the ground. Although he hadn¡¯t lost consciousness, he looked like all his energy was sucked out of his body. He didn¡¯t wish to lift even a finger.

    The words should¡¯ve incited deep humiliation in him, but in that moment Tian Muyi thought that the heavens had spoken to him. He pulled Tian Guhu into his hands and enveloped him in profound energy. Then, his mouth finally caught up with his hands and shouted, ¡°Quick! Bring over the Devil Heaven Powder!¡±

    Everyone from the Imperial Heaven Sect instantly surrounded Tian Guhu. Doses of profound energy were injected hastily but carefully into his body to keep his injuries under control. However, Tian Guhu only stared nkly at the sky like he had lost his soul.

    Outside, the people were deadly silent. Almost no one was whispering among themselves. They stared at Yun Che and engraved the name ¡°Ling Yun¡± into their brains... Both profound practitioners were level seven Divine Sovereigns, but Ling Yun had severely injured Tian Guhu in a single blow. It didn¡¯t take a genius to realize that something big was about to change in the Northern Divine Region forever.

    ¡°Is this everything the ¡®leader of the Heavenly Sovereigns¡¯ has?¡± Yun Che turned around and let out a quiet sneer. ¡°Heavenly Sovereign, hah. To call you people trash would already be praising you.¡±

    The Heavenly Sovereigns shook in anger again... but this time, no one said a word, nor put on a disy of scorn or ridicule.

    He was a Divine Sovereign who had defeated Tian Guhu in one move. He... really did have the right to humiliate all of them.

    ¡°This Heavenly Sovereign Assembly turned out to be quite the joke. What a waste of my time.¡± Yun Che said scornful words that not even the god emperors themselves would¡¯ve used in front of these northern region experts. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qianying.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er got up and followed behind him.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    A lifeless voice that sounded dead enough to freeze even the soul suddenly spoke up. It was Yan Sangeng. ¡°Who are you people, and where do youe from.¡±

    Everyone fell silent when the Yama Ghost King spoke. No one wanted to attract even the slightest bit of attention from him.

    At the same time, an invisible aura wrapped around Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Yama Ghost King¡¯s question failed to elicit any response from Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. Not only that, their movement didn¡¯t slow at all.

    They were actually ignoring himpletely!

    The Imperial Heaven Tower waspletely silent. The people were even holding their breath.

    That was Yan Sangeng, the leader of the thirty-six Yama Ghosts of the Yama Realm! Who would dare ignore his questions!?

    Yan Sangeng frowned slightly. That tiny bit of movement caused the temperature in the entire Imperial Heaven Tower to drop several degrees lower.

    Just when everyone thought that Yan Sangeng was going to explode, a voice called out.

    ¡°Please, wait.¡±

    There was a sh of movement, and a butterfly-like figure appeared in front of Yun Che. It was none other than the Witch, Yao Die.

    Yan Sangeng also stopped doing whatever he was nning to do.

    Yun Che shot her a nce and said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Despite facing a Witch, his voice was as cold and arrogant as ever. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat yet again.

    But Yao Die didn¡¯t looked offended by his tone in the slightest. She said, ¡°In the name of the Witch, I would like to invite the two of you to join me in the Soul Stealing Realm as honored guests, please.¡±

    Unlike how she poke to Tian Muyi earlier, her voice was as gentle as a breeze. Her words especially shocked everyone¡ªeven Yan Sangeng and Fen Jieran¡ªlike a thunderbolt.

    Yan Sangeng was the Yama Ghost King, and Fen Jieran was the Burning Moon Prince. They knew better than anyone the meaning behind Yao Die¡¯s invitation.

    How many people in the world had had the honor to receive an invitation to the Soul Stealing Realm from a Witch?

    But before their shock had a chance to recede, Yun Che¡¯s reply exploded beside their ears like a devilish thunder...

    ¡°You want me to visit the Soul Stealing Realm? eptable,¡± Yun Che replied while shooting a nce at Yao Die, but only once. He didn¡¯t look at her at all after that. ¡°But you are not qualified to be my inviter.¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell your master, Chi Wuyao, to invite me herself.¡±

 Chapter 1631 - Qianying, Yao Die

    The atmosphere in the Imperial Heaven Tower was already unusual in the first ce. Everyone was still shocked at how cordial Witch Yao Die was being toward Yun Che and her offer. But if Yao Die¡¯s attitude had caused shock, Yun Che¡¯s reply caused the very air to freeze into ice.

    Yao Die¡¯s face darkened abruptly. What had been a gentle and friendly expression instantly turned chilly.

    Chi Wuyao... There was no one in the Northern Divine Region who wasn¡¯t aware of the Devil Queen¡¯s name.

    However, no one had ever dared to call her that.

    The Witches especially viewed the Devil Queen as the highest, most untouchable existence of their lives, and Yun Che just touched Yao Die¡¯s reverse scale!

    ¡°How... dare you!?¡± Tian Muhe had just stabilized his own wounds, but he turned around angrily and roared at Yun Che. ¡°How dare you address the Devil Queen directly. I will¡ª¡±

    A terrible power abruptly dropped down from above and forcibly cut him off. Tian Muhe turned around to look at Tian Muyi, and thetter shook his head with a serious expression on his face.

    Tian Muhe immediately withdrew his voice, but his eyes were clearly trembling with emotion when he looked at Yun Che.

    Although Yao Die was the one who hurt him, all of his anger was directed at Yun Che. After all, he was the one who hurt Tian Guhu in his home territory, and the damage he inflicted upon Tian Guhu¡¯s reputation and spirit was far worse than the body... No one who called themselves a denizen of the Imperial Heaven Realm wanted Yun Che to leave this ce alive.

    When Yun Che clearly had the Witch¡¯s protection, no one dared to move against him. But now? To describe his reply as arrogant would be a massive understatement¡ªhe was practically digging his own grave!

    The Witch wasn¡¯t qualified to invite him? Not even the most supreme beings in the world, the god emperors had the gall to say that!

    As for his offense of addressing the Devil Queen by her name... If that wasn¡¯t suicide, then what was?

    At first, the people thought Yun Che mysterious after he defeated Tian Guhu in an overwhelming fashion. But that impression was changed to the highest degree of shamelessness and suicidal desire in just the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Heh, interesting.¡± Fen Jieran pinched his chin once while smiling. He was going to order a background check on these two mysterious people, but it seemed like it was no longer necessary.

    Yun Che was dead the moment he addressed the Devil Queen by her name.

    Although Yao Die¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, everyone could sense a piercing chill in their souls. Even the gentleness in her voice earlier was all gone. ¡°If my master hadn¡¯t given me an order, ten thousand deaths wouldn¡¯t be enough to absolve you of your sins!¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yao Die raised her palm slowly and summoned dancing light between her fingers. ¡°I¡¯d rather drag your limp bodies back home than escort you anyway.¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled upwards, but bizarrely it didn¡¯t look like a smile at all. ¡°It isn¡¯t yet toote for you to change your mind. If you don¡¯t... you will regret this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you don¡¯t have the right to say that,¡± Yao Die replied indifferently.

    It wasn¡¯t just Yao Die, everyone thought that Yun Che¡¯s threat was a joke as well.

    Yao Die was one of the nine Witches who served the Devil Queen. She was a level nine Divine Master and a terrifying being that stood above all higher realm kings.

    Her sisters were as powerful as her, and her master was the Northern Region Devil Queen, a monster whose very name could strike fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    Yun Che¡¯s threat was so stupid that it spanned the horizon.

    Yun Che nced sideways at Qianye Ying¡¯er before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, but there is nothing more the woman beside me hates than a woman of great power and beauty... are you absolutely sure you want to fight us?¡±

    ¡°Can you cut the nonsense already?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said while wrapping her hair around her finger.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yao Die was a Witch, so she rarely got angry. But his words, his indifferent tone, stoked the fury inside her again and again. She replied coldly, ¡°I have never questioned my master¡¯s will before, but it looks like she has made an error this time. In the end, a rumor is just a rumor!¡±

    Buzz

    Space expanded and expelled all the air within fifty kilometers of the Imperial Heaven Tower in an instant. The entire ce was filled up by the auric pressure of a Divine Master.

    From the moment they met, Yao Die already knew who Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were due to a certain ¡°special aura¡±. Everything that happened afterwards also proved her suspicion that Yun Che was not trying to hide his identity at all.

    As a Witch, she of course knew that Yun Che was the one who stole the Untamed Divine Marrow the Burning Moon God Realm had hidden from the Devil Queen for tens of thousands of years. The only reason she didn¡¯t expose his crimes and question him on the spot; the reason she went so far as to express goodwill toward him as a Witch... was because it was her master¡¯s order.

    She knew that her master had never met Yun Che. She also learned from Witch Chanyi that Yun Che was supposedly a Divine King. That was why she couldn¡¯t understand why her master regarded him so highly.

    Today, she became certain that her master had made an error in judgment. No matter how amazing Yun Che¡¯s potential was, there was no changing the fact that he had pissed on the olive branch the Soul Stealing Realm had extended to him. Not even a million stupidity points was enough to describe these fools, these dogs who had fled from the Eastern Divine Region!

    If her master hadn¡¯t given her amand, she wouldn¡¯t even deign to capture them herself.

    A Witch¡¯s forcefield was nothing to be scoffed at. The Imperial Heaven Tower¡¯s battlefield was devastated instantly, and the young Heavenly Sovereigns were blown far, far away without being able to struggle at all.

    Yun Che himself was shaking like a leaf. His clothes were pping wildly, and he looked like he was being sat on by a thousand mountains. But to Yao Die¡¯s surprise, Yun Che showed no pain whatsoever despite being sted by her aura at this range. In fact, he looked so calm that she couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    ¡°Qianying,¡± Yun Che whispered. ¡°Our very first fight is against a Witch. This is a good beginning. Now... you won¡¯t let down your half of the Untamed World Pellet, will you?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled slightly and replied, ¡°You did say to make her regret this. I would be pping your face if I failed to carry out your wish, wouldn¡¯t I?... I couldn¡¯t bear to do such a thing.¡±

    The light of the Ni Yuan Stone vanished, and ck light erupted into a gigantic domain of darkness around her. It tore apart Yao Die¡¯s forcefield and instantly caused a storm in the Imperial Heaven Tower.

    Yun Che backed off thirty meters from the epicenter of the storm beforeing to a stop. Then, he waited for the battle to happen with a cold and stiff expression on his face.

    ¡°Ugh!??¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaaah...¡±

    The storm was terrible, but the screams of the people it was suppressing were louder. Everyone¡¯s face looked like it had been smashed in by a hammer.

    Tian Muyi, Yan Sangeng, Huo Tianxing... They were all powerful Divine Masters in their own right, but their hair was standing on end, and their shock was palpable. No matter how long and hard they stared at the woman blocking Yao Die¡¯s way, they just couldn¡¯t believe their spiritual perception.

    ¡°A... A level eight Divine Master!¡± Tian Muyi cried unconsciously. It was almost enough to shatter the hearts of the people who heard it.

    A level eight Divine Master was ate stage Divine Master, meaning that the woman was at the same level as the Witches, the Yama Devils, and the Moon Eaters!

    The strongest realm king beneath the king realms, Tian Muyi himself was a level eight Divine Master!

    No matter how unbelievable it sounded, they had to believe it since it came from Tian Muyi¡¯s own mouth.

    ¡°Who... who is she?¡± Huo Tianxing said with a trembling voice. ¡°Since when did we have someone like her in the Northern Divine Region!?¡±

    Here in the Northern Divine Region, anonymity didn¡¯t exist for anyone who was at level eight Divine Master Realm and above. They were practically worshipped like gods.

    However, not a single person here had any knowledge of this masked, golden-haired woman at all. Not even her aura was familiar to them.

    Thebined auras of twote stage Divine Masters were practically as strong as a natural disaster. Pitch ck light illuminated everyone¡¯s face, and it was clear that everyone still present was shaking like a leaf, sweating like it was raining, and looking as pale as death. This was especially true for those from the Heavenly Net Realm; from the bottom rung all the way up to the top.

    Were they seriously thinking about attacking a level eight Divine Master just now!?

    When the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor had consumed the Untamed World Pellet, he had skipped three small realms in one go and left behind an unforgettable miracle in the history of the profound way.

    But his achievement was inferior to Qianye Ying¡¯er, who skipped four small realms in one go and reached level eight Divine Master in just half a year!

    As He Ling had mentioned earlier, the Untamed World Pellet she refined using her wood spirit powers and the Sky Poison Pearl was far superior to the one the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor had consumed.

    Yao Die frowned deeply at the sight.

    Just like Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er was a fugitive who escaped to the Northern Divine Region. She had heard that the Lady Goddess¡¯s power was destroyed a long time ago, and Chanyi herself had confirmed it several years ago... ording to her sister, the Brahma Monarch Goddess was only in the Divine Sovereign Realm at the time.

    So how did she grow so quickly in such a short time?

    But maybe she was overthinking this. It was clear that the woman had a profound artifact that could conceal her aura perfectly. If it could fool her, then it could definitely fool Chanyi as well.

    ck butterflies started appearing in Yao Die¡¯s eyes. ¡°I see. No wonder she dares to act so arrogantly. Unfortunately for her...¡±

    When a profound practitioner reaches the Divine Master Realm, every small realm was as wide as the distance between heaven and earth. Only those who had reached the Divine Master Realm could understand this.

    That was why a level eight Divine Master could never beat a level nine Divine Master.

    Without a word, Yao Die reached out and made a grabbing motion toward Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Thetter also swung her hand in retaliation.

    ¡°Shi... retreat!!¡± Tian Muhe turned pale and shouted. There was no way a Divine Sovereign could withstand even the shockwave of the sh of domains between twote stage Divine Masters.

    It was one thing to lose the Imperial Heaven Tower and another to lose their best juniors. It would be an unimaginable loss to the Imperial Heaven Sect if they were to all die here.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Tian Muyi forced himself to calm down before shouting, ¡°Raise the barrier!¡±

    As ate stage Divine Master himself and the strongest realm king beneath the king realms... Tian Muyi felt like swearing at the women duking it out in his home.

    Tian Muyi, Huo Tianxing, and the Great Viper Sage immediately worked together to create an istion barrier.

    Boom!

    Darknesspletely devoured the light, and nearly half of the Imperial Heaven Tower was destroyed in the blink of an eye. Still, a couple of huge dents aside, the barrier managed to protect one half of the Imperial Heaven Tower and all the stunned crowd inside it.

    The rest of the higher realm kings also came back to their senses and poured their powers into the barrier as well. However, everyone¡¯s gaze was really focused on the battle happening above them.

    It was a battle between Witch Yao Die and a level eight Divine Master. It was a natural disaster that was happening right above their heads. They would probably never get a chance to see a battle at this level ever again.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the sh of domains ended in a perfect stalemate. Yao Die¡¯s expression changed slightly again.

    Although Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level was clearly inferior to hers, she sensed something that should be absolutely impossible...

    She sensed that the quality of her power was actually inferior to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s!

    As the subordinate of the Devil Queen, the darkness profound art she inherited was without a doubt the strongest darkness profound art in the current world. Naturally, no one¡¯s level should evene close to her own, much less be stronger than hers. At the very least, the only person she knew whose dark powers were truly beyond her was the Devil Queen, who was special in her own right.

    But not only did she feel inferior to Qianye Ying¡¯er, it was an unquestionable divide that she couldn¡¯t even hope to close!

    The realization was further reinforced by the fact that Qianye Ying¡¯er was able to defend herself perfectly despite being a small realm behind her.

    Yao Die whispered something and waved her hands. Her aura changed suddenly, and ck butterflies suddenly appeared all around Qianye Ying¡¯er. Every single one contained an aura of abyssal darkness and death.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er twirled slightly and split the air with a golden light. Gripping the Divine Oracle in her hand, she easily shed holes in the ck world that sustained the ck butterflies, killing them as if their bodies were made of smoke. Not a single one of the butterflies was able to get close to her.

    ¡°!?¡± Yao Die¡¯s dance stopped for a second before she clenched her hands into fists and withdrew the butterflies. They gathered behind her to form a pair of butterfly wings that were three hundred meter long. She then appeared next to Qianye Ying¡¯er like a ghost and folded her wings, threatening to turn Qianye Ying¡¯er and the space around her into a ck abyss that devoured everything.

    Boom

    In the Northern Divine Region, there was no one who doubted the strength of a Witch. Every time Witch Yao Die made a move and covered the world in darkness, she was indirectly showing off her true power to the crowd.

    A rumor and a first-hand experience were twopletely different things. Every time they felt the waves of Witch¡¯s power through the barrier, every time their eyesight and their souls came under assault, the higher realm kings couldn¡¯t help but fear and respect the Witch even more than they already did.

    However, what shocked them even more was the fact that the Witch, for all her power, couldn¡¯t keep the golden-haired woman down in the slightest!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had inherited all her darkness profound arts from Yun Che, or more urately the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    Her profound talent andprehension were incredibly high in the first ce, and her knowledge was at least equal to the best of the best. After absorbing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s own blood into her body, her mastery over darkness profound energy was only second to Yun Che.

    After dual cultivating with Yun Che for several years, herpatibility with the devil emperor¡¯s blood was growing steadily. Moreover, her mastery and understanding of the darkness profound arts became greater as well. After she had fully cultivated the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night Yun Che had tossed her in passing, she handpicked a couple more darkness profound arts the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left behind and fully cultivated them in just a couple of years as well.

    Although they couldn¡¯tpare to the Eternal Cmity of Darkness at all, they were at least as good as the Brahma Monarch Divine Art she spent several centuries cultivating topletion, if not better.

    Nearly three-fifths of the Imperial Heaven Tower had turned to dust in the darkness. Yao Die¡¯s attacks grew more and more violent, and the mere p of her butterfly wings caused a dark storm that mercilessly ravaged the world. However, not only did she fail to gain the upper hand, the immovable pressure Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s power was putting on her was slowly but surely disturbing the calmness of her mind.

    Rumble!

    ck light erupted again in midair, and this time it turned into a huge, undying vortex of darkness.

    The duo broke off from the vortex and stared at each other from afar. Yao Die asked in a dark tone, ¡°Where did your profound artse from!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er eyes narrowed slightly, her mask hiding a beautiful but clearly distorted gleam in them. She said sweetly, ¡°You should reserve this question for your future master... preferably while you are in his bed.¡±

    ¡°... ?¡± Confused by her reply, Yao Die exhaled slightly before whispering, ¡°Master forbade me from killing him, but not you.¡±

 Chapter 1632 - Who is the King of Hell

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er answered with a shallow smile. A million tiny ck rays of light twined around her dancing fingers. ¡°If it¡¯s just you alone, that¡¯s something you won¡¯t be able to aplish in your lifetime.¡±

    Rumble!

    Darkness filled the sky once more and the space around them suddenly started to copse. Everyone could clearly make out the image of a fluttering ck butterfly in this lightless pitch-ck world. It was an image that was seared into their eyes and their souls.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Shocked gasps rang out in the darkness.

    ¡°The Eternal Butterfly Abyss.¡± Yan Sangeng¡¯s gaze pierced the darkness. He stared at the sky as he spoke in a slow and measured voice, ¡°To think that a level eight Divine Master would be able to push her to such an extent...¡±

    Nearby, Fen Jieren¡¯s expression continuously changed. He seemed to have realized something and he unconsciously muttered something, ¡°Could they be...¡±

    Yang Sangeng turned his head towards Fen Jieran. ¡°Prince Jieran, do you know who these people are?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not them.¡± Fen Jieran shook his head. It was unclear if he was answering Yan Sangeng¡¯s question or talking to himself. ¡°It can¡¯t be them.¡±

    Yan Sangeng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Who exactly are you referring to...¡±

    Bang!

    A very soft sound rang in the air but it swallowed up all other sounds. Witch Yao Die had not only been shocked by her opponent¡¯s power, she had also finally gotten angry, so she was releasing all of her profound strength without holding back. The Witch Domain that was known as the ¡°Eternal Butterfly Abyss¡± was something that belonged to the Fourth Witch of the Soul Stealing Realm alone. Now, it was disying its terrifying true appearance in the skies above the Imperial Heaven Realm.

    The image of a fluttering butterfly had also appeared in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes. She felt her five senses swiftly disappearing and she started to feel as if she was being devoured by something. This sensation started to swiftly spread through her entire body.

    The existence of the Devil Emperor blood within her body meant that Qianye Ying¡¯er would not be defeated by Yao Die¡¯s power.

    However, it could only make up for the gap in profound strength, not a gap in soul power!

    Yet the greatest strength of the Fourth Witch Yao Die was her darkness soul power!

    The soul suppressing power that assaulted Qianye Ying¡¯er within the Butterfly Abyss had far exceeded even her own expectations. She was a person who had been able to master the ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡±, so one could well imagine how strong her soul power was. However, the instant she faced Yao Die¡¯s fully unleashed soul power, she realized that she could not defend against it.

    She could also tell that if she was swallowed up by this butterfly illusion, she might be ¡°eternally¡± trapped inside.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er did not try to use all her strength to escape from the very moment she was caught in the illusion. In fact, she had not even tried to defend against it. She weed Yao Die¡¯s attack, darkness profound light shining at the tip of Divine Oracle.

    ¡°Hmph, how foolish,¡± Yao Die muttered to herself, her hand gestures and the look in her eyes changed at the same time...

    Just as the Eternal Butterfly Abyss was about to fully open and swallow up Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che, who was very far behind her, suddenly thrust out a hand and casually made a grabbing motion.

    Yao Die felt as if an invisible force was violently tugging at her. Her narrowed eyes snapped open as she felt the profound energy and soul energy she released going out of control. Thus, the Eternal Butterfly Abyss that had spread open was an extremely distorted one. Not only had her perfect Witch Domain lost a lot of power, but dozens of ws had formed in it.

    The bizarre feeling that had assaulted her for an instant and this unbelievably distorted Witch Domain were things that Yao Die had never experienced before. In the same instant, Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had been biding her time, exploded into action. Her power erupted and a golden shadow which trailed ck light shot into Yao Die¡¯s domain. She nearly effortlessly pierced through the Witch Domain, a domain that was supposed to be incredibly terrifying, and started tearing it apart.

    Bzz!

    The wings of the butterfly were ripped apart and the domain started to shake. The sudden bacsh from her copsing domain caused Yao Die¡¯s body to shake violently. An odd sense of shock and rm shed through her heart, but the willpower of a Witch allowed her to remain unflustered. Her hand gestures suddenly changed as she forcefully withdrew her domain. She chose not to retreat. Instead, her body suddenly shot forward as she tried to grab Divine Oracle, the sword which had ripped her domain apart.

    Yao Die firmly caught Divine Oracle in her hand, causing a muffled sound to ring out in the air. The seven inch sword reacted as if it were a golden snake that had been caught and its divine light suddenly dimmed.

    In the distance, Yun Che gently made a grasping action with his fingers once again.

    In the next instant, that incredibly strange tearing energy assaulted her once again. The energy that she had forcefully gathered suddenly escaped her control and practically thirty percent of it dissipated in an instant... She had lost control of her energy without reason and it had now been dispersed without reason. It was as if it had been soundlessly swallowed up by some strange invisible creature.

    Crack!

    Yao Die¡¯s strange loss of control over her power meant that she could no longer bind Divine Oracle. It immediately escaped her grasp and flicked toward her face.

    Rip!

    Space was violently torn apart as it distorted around Yao Die¡¯s waist. She had escaped backwards using a strange and fantastic movement technique. Only a few dozen strands of her ck hair were left fluttering in the darkness.

    Yao Die reappeared five kilometers away. The moment her body came to a stop, a soft ringing sound reverberated in the air. A diagonal crack appeared at the top of her mask and a small rivulet of blood slowly flowed out from the crack.

    Spacepletely froze and the hearts of everyone present were so tightly clenched it felt like they had stopped beating.

    They had seen a Witch Domain that had just been opened get shredded apart in an instant. They saw the rivulet of ring, bright red Witch blood trickle down Yao Die¡¯s face.

    Even Yao Die could not remember how many years it had been since she had suffered an injury.

    ¡°Just who exactly... Just who exactly are they?¡± Tian Muyi muttered to himself as he stared at the sky. He had actually personally witnessed the Witch Yao Die getting hurt. This was an utterly unfathomable scene, a scene that would shock the world.

    Yao Die did not touch her own wound. Instead, her gaze pierced through the darkness to fix itself on Yun Che.

    Rather than Qianye Ying¡¯er, it was Yun Che who Yao Die was paying the most attention to. Even when she was exchanging blows with Qianye Ying¡¯er, she still kept an eye out for Yun Che.

    Thest two times that bizarre phenomenon urred, she noticed that Yun Che was moving his hands.

    However, was he merely making gestures in the air!? There was no bizarre energy leaking out from him.

    So what exactly was the sensation... she had felt just now?

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er did not even give her a chance to catch her breath. A golden figure tore through the air as it rushed toward her.

    The two of them started their battle once again and a cmity of darkness once again descended upon the Imperial Heaven Realm.

    When they had shed previously, both of them were evenly matched. But Yao Die was starting to feel a little flustered right now. After she had suffered a bacsh from the copse of her Witch Domain, she was gradually being cornered and suppressed by Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Yun Che silently watched the proceedings. His emotionless gaze fixed on Yao Die and at a certain moment, his left index finger tilted downward.

    Bang!

    Yao Die¡¯s fingers, which were wrapped in devilish light, shed against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Divine Oracle, causing dozens of domains of darkness to instantly erupt all around them. This dreadful deadlock that could only ur when twote stage Divine Masters shed onlysted for less than half a breath. After that, Yao Die¡¯s fingers suddenly spasmed and a gap abruptly appeared in the energy she was releasing.

    It was not a big gap, but it caused her to lose control of the cirction of her energy for a split-second.

    This sort of change was undoubtedly fatal during a fight when both opponents were equally matched. Furthermore, this was a vicious battle taking ce at the Divine Master level. Before Yao Die¡¯s expression could even change, Divine Oracle was already violently tearing apart her power. It shot toward her like a venomous golden snake that dove straight at her heart.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if a pitch-ck star had erupted on Yao Die¡¯s chest and she was carried away by the storm of darkness like a butterfly whose wings had been clipped, leaving a shocking trail of darkness in her wake.

    This time she had noticed something with incredible rity. Yun Che¡¯s fingers had made a tiny movement the very instant that bizarre phenomenon happened.

    Once... Twice... Thrice... Could it truly be a coincidence?

    Just what exactly was it? Was it one of those auraless profound artifacts left behind by the gods?

    Or perhaps it was a demonic art!?

    But she was not the only person to notice this. There was also someone else.

    Whooosh!

    Yan Sangeng suddenly took to the skies, causing everyone to stare at him in shock. He faced Qianye Ying¡¯er and spoke in an incredibly gloomy voice, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Yao Die¡¯s body froze in midair. She pressed a hand against her chest, causing blood to flow out from between her fingers.

    ¡°Divine Oracle¡±, this was one of the divine artifacts that the gods had left to the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Brahma Monarch God Realm. Yao Die had long heard of it, but she had now personally experienced just how terrifying it could be.

    However, she did not bother with the wounds that Divine Oracle had inflicted on her. She turned back and shot towards Qianye Ying¡¯er at full speed. The butterfly images trailing behind her seemed to turn real for a moment. The divine might of a Witch started to radiate from her body once more and it did not seem any weaker than before.

    Yan Sangeng suddenly pressed in. Now, a level nine and seven Divine Master were attacking Qianye Ying¡¯er together!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not retreat a single step. In fact, her snowy face remainedpletely unmoved.

    When it came to cultivation, Yan Sangeng was weaker than Qianye Ying¡¯er by a small realm. But now that he was personally facing off against her, the pressure she was emitting was so heavy that it was suffocating. At the very least, this was not the sort of pressure that could be exerted by the difference of a single small realm.

    His eyebrows twitched and he swiftly exchanged a look with Yao Die. The moment he neared Qianye Ying¡¯er, his stance suddenly changed and he swept past Qianye Ying¡¯er instead. He was shooting straight toward Yun Che.

    At this moment, Yao Die unleashed all of her power, firmly restricting Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s movements and locking her down. She did not give Qianye Ying¡¯er a single chance to escape or block Yan Sangeng.

    As a level seven Divine Master and the leader of the thirty-six Yama Ghosts of the Yama Realm, Yan Sangeng definitely would not have believed that he would actually condescend to personally take action against a level seven Divine Sovereign. At least, that was the case before today.

    But today, he had not only taken action, he had evenunched such a quick and deadly attack.

    He traversed dozens of kilometers of space in a single instant and Yun Che was now right in front of him. Yan Sangeng shot out a wed hand, ripping open a pitch-ck scar in the air in front of him.

    The sound of space being torn apart was so shrill that it made everyone feel as if their eardrums were being torn apart over and over again. However, Yan Sangeng¡¯s expression stiffened for an instant. Because his fingers had only hit empty air. Only the afterimage he had ripped apart was hanging in the air behind him.

    After a brief shock thatsted such an infinitesimally short time that it was inconsequential, Yan Sangeng reacted as quick as heavenly lightning. He abruptly turned around and struck at the spot where Yun Che had reappeared in an exquisitely urate fashion.

    Rip!

    His speed was several times more terrifying than it had been in that previous attack. The sound of space being torn apart was also several times more dreadful. But Yan Sangeng had once again only torn apart an afterimage.

    His expression subtly changed and grayish-white death energy shed through his eyes.

    ¡°A first-rate movement technique that may have been trained to the highest level. How admirable.¡± Yan Sangeng stared at the empty air in front of him as he praised Yun Che. He slowly turned around, his gaze falling on the spot where Yun Che had reappeared. After that, he lifted his arm before pressing his hand down.

    Shrill and miserable wails of resentment and despair suddenly rang out from an unknown space. It was as if a hundred thousand ghosts were wailing at the same time. The grayish-white image of a skeleton slowly coalesced into existence behind Yan Sangeng. At this moment, his skin and muscles turned a startling dusky gray and he seemed to be transforming into a dessicated corpse before their very eyes. Only his eyes glowed with a strange light that should not belong to a living person.

    Those dreadful eyes locked onto Yun Che¡¯s location and when he spoke, his voice was so raspy and hoarse that it was nearly unintelligible. ¡°Come, let me see how you¡¯re going to escape my grasp this time.¡±

    As his words slowly fell, he was already rushing toward Yun Che. Even though his speed was still peerlessly fast and ruthless, it was a lot slower than it had been before.

    However, thousands of ghosts seemed to be wailing every time he moved. It seemed as if the entire world had been transformed into a frightening ghostly realm.

    Furthermore, Yun Che was right in the center of this ghostly domain. He felt as if innumerable ghosts were clinging to his body and he could not even move a muscle.

    Yun Che dominating Tian Guhu with the cultivation of a level seven= Divine Sovereign was already an event that had shocked the world. But no matter what, there was no way he could resist a level seven Divine Master like Yan Sangeng. In front of the oppression created by absolute power, even the strongest movement techniques would be nothing more than a limp and powerless joke.

    A long trail of gray energy stretched behind Yan Sangeng as his fingers shot towards Yun Che¡¯s throat. Even when he was only several meters away, Yun Che still had not escaped yet... But it was obvious that he had been renderedpletely immobile.

    Just as Yan Sangeng was certain that Yun Che would fall into his hands, the Yun Che in his eyes suddenly erged.

    The aura of a level seven Divine Sovereign erupted. However, it erupted in such an outrageously terrifying fashion that it was practically iprehensible to Yan Sangeng. Before he even had time to feel any shock, a figure had already flitted by him. However, a sh of vermillion light remained imprinted in the depths of his eyes. It did not fade even after a long time had passed.

    Yan Sangeng¡¯s body froze in ce and it seemed like the entire world had gone utterly silent.

    He stood there like a stone statue before he slowly started to look down... A huge sword that shone with a muted vermillion light had pierced into his chest and exited his back. His entire body had been transfixed by this gigantic sword

    His Divine Master body, a body that was even tougher than Ster Divine Stones, a body that was being protected by a Divine Master¡¯s profound energy, had put up no resistance whatsoever. The attack had slid through his protections as if they had not existed.

    ¡°What a fool.¡±

    The coldest and most contemptuous voice Yan Sangeng had ever heard in his life rang out from behind him.

    Yun Che thrust out his arm and the Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword immediately shot through Yan Sangeng¡¯s body and flew back into his hand. The body of the sword was not stained with a single drop of blood.

    After that, the vermillion sword vanished into thin air. His back was still facing Yan Sangeng and he had not even looked at him once.

    For a person whose cultivation had reached the Divine Master Realm, being run through by a sword definitely was not any sort of fatal injury. In fact, it could not even be called a serious injury.

    However, Yan Sangeng simply stood there, as still as a statue. No blood ran from the hole that had been opened up in his body. Only a cluster of vermillion light silently shone from that wound and it did not look like it was going to disperse or fade away.

 Chapter 1633 - Fleeing in Defeat

    Without Yun Che¡¯s ¡°help¡±, Yao Die and Qianye Ying¡¯er once again became locked in a stalemate. Their eruptions of power sshed against the barrier erected by the gathered realm kings, causing it to shrink continuously.

    However, even if everyone present had nostrils for brains, they still realized that a disaster even more catastrophic than a heavenly cmity was about to befall the Imperial Heaven Realm.

    Yao Die¡¯s target was Yun Che and she originally would never have allowed anyone else to interfere with her fight. However, due to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯spletely unexpected strength, and bizarre interference that was very likelying from Yun Che, she did not stop Yan Sangeng from joining. But she still yet again bore witness to a scene that far exceeded her imagination.

    Yun Che dodged Yan Sangeng¡¯s attacks twice, but now it was clear that those first two moves had been feints to set up that lightning-quick attack with his sword. This was also the way Yun Che usually fought.

    This definitely was not some genius strategy or tactic. It would practically be considered a joke to those powerhouses who had survived many battles. But Yun Che had never failed to pull it off. Even someone like Yan Sangeng, a level seven Divine Master who had tens of thousands of years of experience in the profound way, had fallen for this trick.

    This tactic of his did not keep seeding because of his sublime mastery of this technique. Instead, it was because the nature of his profound energy aura was simply far too deceptive and tricky. In fact, it was something that could be said to have exceeded the knowledge of any profound practitioner countless times over. To put it bluntly, no matter how strong an ant became, it would never be able to arouse the wariness of a towering beast, much less cause that beast to use all of its power.

    Moreover, this ant had beenpletely restrained and immobilized.

    Conversely, no matter how unprepared or careless Yan Sangeng was in approaching Yun Che, he was still a level seven Divine Master in the end! Once a person reached this level, the strength of their body and protective profound energy far exceeded the imagination of any ordinary person.

    Yet he had been... run through by Yun Che¡¯s sword!? After a single attack!?

    RUMBLE!

    A huge explosion rang out in the air and the ck mist and ck clouds ruptured simultaneously. It was as if a peerlessly dreadful crack had split open in the sky. Qianye Ying¡¯er whirled around, her body shing, and she appeared at Yun Che¡¯s side. Witch Yao Die did not continue to attack her either. Instead, she stared at Yun Che and Yan Sangeng, an extremely rare look of shock forming in her eyes.

    When Yun Che¡¯s profound energy had exploded for an instant, it had still exuded the aura of a level seven Divine Sovereign. However, when his aura had gone berserk, it was as if the power of countless level seven Divine Sovereigns had erupted simultaneously. It was so strong and vigorous that it did not feel any weaker than Yan Sangeng¡¯s power, the power of a level seven Divine Master!

    What was even more unbelievable than that... was that even if Yun Che could truly raise his power to a level that neared Yan Sangeng¡¯s, there was no way that the unprepared Yan Sangeng should have been so easily run through by Yun Che¡¯s sword.

    Yao Die¡¯s eyes fell on the gaping wound in Yan Sangeng¡¯s body. The vermillion light twinkling from the wound was so ring that it stung her eyes. The image of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword floated up in her mind and refused to go away.

    This mind-blowing scene had caused the Imperial Heaven Tower to descend into a dreadful silence. Everyone was staring so hard at Yan Sangeng that their eyes were on the verge of rupturing. They could scarcely believe what they were seeing.

    Furthermore, Yan Sangeng himself seemed to have beenpletely shocked by this turn of events. One breath... two breaths... three breaths... He still stood there, rooted to the spot, as he dazedly stared at the hole in his chest.

    Finally, his lips trembled and he barely managed to whisper a single word. ¡°You...¡±

    After he uttered the word, his body shuddered slightly before he started descending to the ground. Hended inside the barrier below him, his feet sinking deeply into the ground. After that, he went back to beingpletely motionless.

    ¡°Sen... Senior Ghost King?¡±

    The realm kings that were closest to him moved forward as they all took out the best elixirs they had on their person without even looking at each other. Even though he was the Yama Ghost King, someone who would not even deign to look at their elixirs on a normal day, if they could garner even the teensiest bit of favor from him, it would be something that would have infinite uses in the future.

    However, they had only taken a few steps before all of them suddenly froze in ce.

    Tian Muyi, Huo Tianxing, and the rest of their entourage were rushing toward Yan Sangeng, but they suddenly froze in ce as well. They wore frightened and dazed expressions on their faces and it was as if they had seen a god or a ghost.

    Yan Sangeng¡¯s profound energy and life force were disappearing. Furthermore, his energy was not dissipating because his body had been weakened by injury. Rather, it felt like his energy was draining away... like air gushing out of a popped balloon, it was disappearing at frighteningly fast speed.

    In just a few short breaths, his aura had be unspeakably weak. After that, Yan Sangeng¡¯s crouched figure slowly slumped to the ground like soft mud.

    The moment his head struck the ground, his widened pupils slowly shrank back down to normal and never moved again.

    Yan Sangeng¡¯s life force had beenpletely extinguished. Even someone as strong as Yao Die could not sense a shred of life left in him.

    Silence, an iparably dreadful silence.

    In the skies far above them, Yao Die¡¯s pupils were trembling.

    As a Witch, as someone who cultivated darkness profound energy, she had long ago forgotten what the word ¡°cold¡± was. But at this moment, she felt as if countless streams of cold air were crazily surging through her entire body. Every single strand of hair on her body was trembling as they stood on end.

    Yan Sangeng...

    Had... died...

    As a level nine Divine Master, Yao Die naturallypletely outstripped Yan Sangeng, a level seven Divine Master, in every way. However, killing him would be an exceedingly difficult thing for her to do.

    Once a person entered the realm of thete stage Divine Masters, it would be extremely difficult for them to die.

    In the Yama Realm, the ones who were directly below the Yama Emperor were the Yama Devils, and the ones below the Yama Devils were the Yama Ghosts. Yan Sangeng was the chief of the Yama Ghosts and in the entire Yama Realm, he was a transcendent existence who possessed a power and prestige that was inferior only to the Yama Emperor and the Yama Devils.

    As a result, even if Yao Die had the ability to kill him effortlessly, she would still never dare to do such a thing.

    In fact, she could not believe that someone in the Northern Divine Region had been able to... had actually dared to kill the Ghost King of the Yama Realm!

    However, there was something even more inexplicable than this! How had he even died!?

    A Divine Master was so strong that their vitality and healing ability far transcended the domain of mortal beings. They could even perfectly regenerate lost limbs. Getting run through by a sword was not even considered a serious injury to a Divine Master. So there was no way it could be a fatal blow.

    But a single blow from Yun Che had actually killed Yan Sangeng!

    Those grayish-white orbs werepletely devoid of life, proving that this impossible thing had actuallye to pass... After all, the proof of it was lying right before their eyes.

    The vermillion light shining from his wound finally started to slowly fade away. At the same moment it disappearedpletely, threads of pitch-ck mist started to slowly rise out of his wounds.

    Everyone here today had been cultivating darkness profound energy their entire lives. Furthermore, there were many Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns present, yet none of them had been able to sense any profound energy emanating from this ck smoke. It was as if these threads of ck mist were merely ordinary wisps of ck ash and smoke.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    Tian Muyi¡¯s outstretched hand froze in midair. He was unable to retract it or lower it. As the strongest realm king in the Northern Divine Region, a level eight Divine Master, he was extremely aware of what being a level seven Divine Master meant. So the shock and disbelief in his heart far exceeded the other people around him.

    The Yama Ghost King had died. This was the most unbelievable event that had happened in ten thousand years... since the Clear Sky God Emperor had died.

    ¡°He could have left it well enough alone, but he just had to seek out his own death.¡±

    A cold and disinterested voice rang out in the deste world. It sounded exactly the same as it did before, but when everyone heard it this time, they felt as if icy needles were being stabbed into their bones, causing them to shiver all over.

    ¡°There really are many idiots in the Northern Divine Region,¡± Yun Che scoffed coldly. ¡°No wonder all of you have been trapped in here forever like a bunch of caged beasts.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Witch Yao Die slowly turned her eyes toward Yun Che. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know... who he was?¡±

    It was only when she spoke that she discovered, to her shock, that her voice was actually shaking involuntarily.

    ¡°Yan Sangeng, the chief of the Yama Realm¡¯s thirty-six Yama Ghosts,¡± Qianye Yin¡¯er said in anguid voice. ¡°He was really famous but it¡¯s too bad that his brain didn¡¯t work too well. He would still be alive right now and not a single hair on his head would have been touched, but he just had to choose death."

    Yao Die¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Yun Che. The eyes of the person who had killed the Yama Ghost King were still as calm and serene as they had been before. She could not see any excitement, smugness, arrogance, or apprehension in those eyes... They were just as calm as they had been when he had defeated Tian Guhu. It was as if he had simply reached out to crush an insect!

    This was the Yama Realm¡¯s Ghost King!

    Did he really have no emotions at all?

    ¡°How... did he... die?¡± Yao Die spoke through gritted teeth. It sounded as if she had to grind out each word.

    Neither Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er deigned to give her a reply. A look of contempt shed through their eyes, as if they were saying:

    ¡°Are you blind? He obviously died from a single stab.¡±

    For the Yama Ghost King to die from a single thrust of a sword... Hehe, what a ridiculous joke.

    Yao Die did not pursue this matter any further. She cast a final look at the body of the Yama Ghost King and muttered softly, ¡°No wonder...¡±

    She turned around and ck butterflies appeared and started to flutter around her. Her body shot far into the distance, and she disappeared into the dusky horizon in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to detain her?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. ¡°You did say that you would make her regret it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Allowing her to leave now has given us one additional ¡®bargaining chip¡¯.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er paused for a moment before finally understanding what Yun Che meant.

    Yun Che raised his hand and a tiny whirlwind of ck energy was slowly swirling in the middle of his palm. The instant the Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword had pierced Yan Sangeng¡¯s body, Yun Che had violently poured the power from the Eternal Cmity of Darkness into his body through his sword.

    The darkness profound art that came from a Devil Emperor violently raged inside Yan Sangeng¡¯s body like a primordial devil god, destroying all the darkness in his body.

    As he slowly closed his fingers, Yun Che exhaled softly. The Eternal Cmity of Darkness could crush all kinds of darkness, but this was strictly limited to darkness alone. It would have been wonderful if it could have the same effect on the profound practitioners of the other divine regions.

    Yao Die had left. In fact, one could even say that she had fled in defeat. The only person under the heavens who could so thoroughly bewilder and shock a Witch was this monster, Yun Che.

    The battle hade to a halt, but the barrier that protected a significant portion of the Imperial Heaven Tower had not been lowered. Many pairs of eyes were trembling incessantly as they looked at Yun Che. Their conception of how things worked had beenpletely and utterly shattered by Yun Che today.

    ¡°Just who exactly are you people?¡± Tian Muyi said. His hands were tightly clenched and his entire body was as tense as a coiled spring.

    A person that would even dare to kill the Yama Ghost King. Even the word ¡°lunatic¡± would not be enough to describe him anymore.

    He had killed a level seven Divine Master with a single strike of his sword, causing Tian Muyi to be filled with utter horror for the first time in his life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Che did not spare anyone else a single nce. He simply turned around and prepared to leave. He hade here because he had wanted to intentionally stir up amotion in the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly. The arrival of a Witch was something outside of his calctions, and a pleasant surprise.

    At this moment, Yun Che repeated those two words again. Everyone suddenly felt as if a load had been taken off their back as they all let out sighs of relief. Tian Muyi¡¯s rigidly tensed body started to rx as well. However, he did not dare to utter a single sound as he was afraid that any unnecessary movements would draw Yun Che¡¯s attention to him.

    Previously, he would never have allowed these two people to leave with their lives. But right now, he could only pray that they would leave immediately and never appear before him again. He did not even dare to inquire about their true identities.

    Furthermore, the act of killing Yan Sangeng had guaranteed that the Yama Realm wouldunch an all-out hunt for him after this. Because his sword had not only pierced Yan Sangeng¡¯s body, it had also struck at the pride and dignity of the Yama Realm.

    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±

    This sudden outburst caused everyone¡¯s heart to violently thump. They wanted to kill the person who had spoken with a single p, but the moment they saw who it was, they could only grit their teeth and bear it.

    Shockingly enough, the person who had spoken was Fen Jieran. As he stared at Yun Che¡¯s back, he said, ¡°Is your surname Yun?¡±

    Yun Che did not respond to his question. Instead, he swiftly flew into the distance. He had clearly ignored Fen Jieran¡¯s existence.

    Fen Jieran silently clenched his teeth, but he did not dare to ask that question a second time.

    However, Yun Che suddenly came to an abrupt halt. Just when everyone thought he was going to speak to Fen Jieran, he said in a slow and deliberate manner, ¡°Tian Guhu, I bestowed death on this so-called Ghost King for going against me. Yet you still live. Do you know why that is the case?¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s injuries were quite severe, but everything that had happened had been burned into his eyes. After he heard Yun Che¡¯s words, he raised his head with some difficulty. As he looked up at the back of that already distant figure, he could only feel shame and inferiority in his heart.

    How ridiculous andical his previous behavior was... It had simply been far too ridiculous.

    ¡°Senior... disdained to kill me,¡± Tian Guhu said. Even though his voice was weak and dull, it still possessed a modicum of rity.

    He had addressed Yun Che as his senior, but he would never have dreamed that Yun Che¡¯s actual age was not even one-tenth of his own.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che let out a smallugh before saying, ¡°Many people want to escape from this cage called the Northern Divine Region. Because it is simply far too difficult for them to survive in this cage. However, there are also many people who have never thought of leaving this cage. Because they are strong and hold positions of power. They are the rulers of this Northern Divine Region, so they need never be concerned about the word, ¡®survival¡¯. Instead they have exclusive ess to things that others would not even dare dream of in ten lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°Change? Escape? Those words are simply a ludicrous joke to them. They have exclusive ess to everything they desire, so why would they take the risk and change anything? Why would they brave such danger? The Northern Divine Region isn¡¯t going topletely vanish during their lifetimes, and as for their descendants... Heh, what has that got to do with them?¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s head jerked up and his originally dull and dim eyes started to tremble crazily.

    ¡°The ones who have the most power, the ones who should have been at the forefront of this fight against their fates, have never once thought of fighting. It is rare for such people to produce such an entric person like you. But it¡¯s simply a pity...¡± Yun Che said as he gave a coldugh, ¡°that your actions are so very childish and ridiculous! It¡¯s practically... even more ridiculous than my actions were back then!¡±

    He turned around, his gaze falling on Tian Guhu. ¡°Compassion? Righteousness? Hahaha... what are those things? If you want to change everything, you need to possess a desperate viciousness and there needs to be enough blood to cover the entire Northern Divine Region. Do you understand!?¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s body violently shuddered, as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. He stared at Yun Che¡¯s eyes, as his own eyes started to tremble more and more intensely... He suddenly started to struggle to his feet. He endured the pain of his wounds splitting open as he fell heavily to his knees.

    ¡°Guhu, you?¡± Tian Muyi was stunned. In fact, everyone present had been stunned by Tian Guhu¡¯s actions.

    Bang!

    His head heavily smacked against the ground as he kowtowed to Yun Che. He had kowtowed with all of his might without protecting himself with profound energy. So his wounds that had just been sealed had been reopened. Blood freely streamed down his forehead and when he raised his head, his face was not only stained by blood, it was also stained by tears. ¡°I beg Senior... to take me as your disciple. Guhu... is willing to follow after Senior and be your servant. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask of me... I just beg that Senior fulfill my wish!¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s words greatly shocked Tian Muyi and the others present. Tian Muyi practically lunged forward as he grabbed up Tian Guhu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Guhu, what are you even saying!?¡±

    He immediately turned around and said to Yun Che. ¡°Se... Senior Ling Yun, my disgraceful son¡¯s injuries are far too heavy. His mind is clearly addled, so he is spouting nonsense right now. I hope that you won¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s origins were unknown, and his personality was entric and vicious. Even if they did not take these things into ount, he had just killed the Yama Ghost King, so he would be hotly pursued by the Yama Realm after this. How could he allow Tian Guhu to get involved with him at this juncture?

    Tian Guhu would normally never go against his father¡¯s words, but this time, his eyes remained fixed on Yun Che as he spoke in a hoarse but resolute voice, "Royal Father, your son sees more clearly now than I ever have in my life."

    Tian Muyi waspletely stunned.

    He had never seen the look that Tian Guhu had in his eyes before. At this moment, cold sorrow shed in his heart as an iparably clear and distinct notion sprang up in his head... At this moment, he felt as if he had never truly understood the son he was most proud of.

    Guhu... had truly been alone. He was a solitary existence that had excluded even him, his own royal father.

    ¡°Take you as my disciple?¡± Yun Che turned his back towards him. ¡°Right now, you are still far from qualified. However, I still might have some use for your life. And that day... won¡¯t be far off.¡±

    His voice lingered in their ears, but Yun Che had long since flown into the distance. Only Tian Guhu was left staring up into the sky in apletely befuddled manner.

 Chapter 1634 - A Devilish Voice and Figure

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er did not immediately depart from the Imperial Heaven Realm after they flew away from the Imperial Heaven Tower. Instead, they lingered at its borders.

    ¡°The entire Yama Realm will definitely be enraged by your forceful killing of Yan Sangeng. I¡¯m afraid that their hunt has already begun.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said those words in anguid and rxed voice. Even though she had already finished refining her half of the Untamed World Pellet, her cultivation was still far from what it was in her heyday. However, she did not ever dare to even hope that she would have recovered her power to such an extent when she had been in the depths of despair.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want it any other way,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°The Yama Realm has been stirred up like a ho¡¯s nest, and the Burning Moon Realm has definitely heard about what just happened as well. After adding an absolutely terrified Witch on top of this pile of things, it practically guarantees that the Devil Queen will make a move.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked at Yun Che. ¡°This is indeed the best method to move forward, but it alsoes with the most risk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no risk,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°After all, she¡¯s the person who can locate us the ¡®fastest¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a soft sigh. ¡°If you had possessed this sort of decisiveness and viciousness in the past, you would never have ended up in such a state.¡±

    Yun Che red at her coldly as his voice deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t keep trying to provoke the fires of my wrath.¡±

    ¡°Hah, I actually hope to see you enraged from time to time.¡± A light smile appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face in spite of Yun Che¡¯s cold re. ¡°If therees a day when you don¡¯t even have anger left, then that will be...¡±

    She let her words trail off as she chose not to finish what she was saying. At the same time, she very naturally avoided Yun Che¡¯s gaze as she stared into the distance.

    ¡°I am very curious.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°How exactly do you want to use Tian Guhu?¡±

    ¡°If someone has a use, why not use him?¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°...Very good,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. She did not pursue the matter any further.

    It seemed like Yun Che had thought about a lot of things in the half a year she had spent refining the Untamed World Pellet.

    The Imperial Heaven Realm and most of the Northern Divine Region were currently in an uproar, one that was only growing more and more intense.

    The Heavenly Sovereign Assembly, an event that drew the rapt attention of all the profound practitioners in the Northern Divine Region, had been interrupted in an incredibly dramatic fashion. In fact, that incident had been like a bolt out of the blue. Tian Guhu had suffered a miserable defeat at the hands of someone who was in the same realm of power as him. The Yama Ghost King had been killed, and the Fourth Witch had fled in defeat.

    Even though the Northern Divine Region was in constant turmoil, it had been far too long since such a momentous and shocking event had urred.

    Many people from the three king realms rushed towards the Imperial Heaven Realm as fast as they could. Even as the star realm ranked first after the king realms, this was the first time the king realms had shown so much ¡°concern¡± for the Imperial Heaven Realm. Even the lowest-ranked profound practitioner in the Imperial Heaven Realm could sense that something was afoot.

    However, the ones who had instigated this entire mess were the calmest people in the metaphorical room. The two of them flew at a leisurely pace, the scenery below them constantly changing. Before they knew it, a ratherrge bamboo forest had appeared beneath them.

    The aura of the spirit bamboo caused Yun Che to unwittingly nce downward and the sight of the bamboo forest caused his eyes to be transfixed for a long while.

    Ling¡¯er...

    In the past, he would think of Su Ling¡¯er every time he saw a bamboo forest. Because of this, it had been the most painful scar in his heart.

    It was only when he had reunited with the person that he had lost that this scar had finally faded.

    But to lose something that one had regained was so painful that it pierced one¡¯s heart.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s phoenix eyes nted slightly as she said, ¡°To think that such green bamboo could be found growing in the Northern Divine Region. This is very rare indeed.¡±

    She casually snagged a corner of Yun Che¡¯s sleeve with her slender fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±

    Both of them descended into the heart of the bamboo forest.

    The darkness aura was far weaker at the borders of the Imperial Heaven Realm. Even though the spirit bamboo in this ce had a duskier coloration, the aura it exuded still retained some of its freshness and purity, a rarity in these parts.

    This was the first time Yun Che had seen a bamboo forest in the Northern Divine Region.

    Perhaps it was because the aura in this area was ¡°far too pure¡±pared to the rest of its surroundings, but they could not sense the existence of any darkness profound beasts here. In fact, it seemed like a purend that had been momentarily forgotten by this world of darkness.

    ¡°When my mother died all those years ago, I buried her inside a bamboo forest,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a gentle voice. ¡°Even though she was an imperial concubine, she had never enjoyed the pce intrigue. Perhaps, even her status had been forced upon her.¡±

    As the mother of the Brahma Monarch Goddess, one could well imagine that she herself had been a country-toppling beauty when she was still alive.

    ¡°By letting her rest in a bamboo grove, I hoped that she would be forever bathed in the pure and clean breeze that ran through the forest, that she would never have to be dirtied by this filthy world again.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er eyes grew unfocused for a short moment and her voice also grew more withdrawn. ¡°Every time I returned to the realm, I would go visit her and pay my respects to her. But it has been a while since thest time.¡±

    Yun Che silently surveyed the scenery in front of him.

    During his life in the Azure Cloud Continent, it was only when Su Ling¡¯er had died in his arms that he realized that his heart had been swallowed up by vengeance and hatred. However, no matter how much he regretted his actions or hated himself, there was no way for him to turn back time.

    This was also the reason that he swore that he would protect his loved ones with all of his strength when he woke up in the Profound Sky Continent. So that he would never repeat his mistakes.

    ¡°Vengeance is like a demon, it will blind your eyes, devour your mind and soul, burn away all of the hope and light in your life.¡±

    He had admonished Fen Juechen with such words all those years ago.

    However, he had now fallen into the abyss of hatred and vengeance once more. And this time, he had allowed his vengeance and hatred topletely overtake him and swallow him up. In order to achieve it, he would not hesitate to do anything, he would not hesitate to sacrifice everything.

    It was a dismal and cruel way toe full circle. A cycle of tragedy in his lives that seemed destined to repeat itself.

    He started walking forward slowly. After a few steps, the mistiness in his eyes had dispersed and they grew cold and indifferent once more.

    This bamboo forest was very big and as the two people slowly wandered within it, a small and delicate figure appeared before their eyes.

    It was a girl that looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years of age and she was leaning against one of the dark green spirit bamboo trees. Her body was sickly thin and covered in filth. Her hair was wild and tangled and they could see faint wounds on her face.

    She was hugging her thighs with her arms as her slouched body leaned against a bamboo tree. Her body radiated a frailty that would cause one¡¯s heart to ache. Her half-opened eyes stared dazedly into the distance. Those eyes which should have been full of life and energy were instead dull and dim.

    It was only when Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were ten steps away from her that she noticed their presence. She reacted like a startled bird and she tried to run away in panic. But it seemed like her body was far too weak. Before she could even stand up, her legs violently wobbled and she fell heavily to the ground.

    The girl¡¯s entire body was trembling as she curled up into a fetal position. It was only when she saw Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er clearly that the terror in her eyes finally dissipated. However, the exhaustion that one felt after a great fright had caused her entire body to go limp and she was unable to stand up for a long period of time.

    This was a scene that had yed out in front of them far too many times.

    No matter how talented a child was, if their period of training had been too short or if they did not have an elder or a power to protect them, it was all toomon for them to die young due to the Northern Divine Region¡¯s environment.

    This girl in front of them was all alone, so it was clear that she had lost all of her protection. Furthermore, she was living in the Imperial Heaven Realm, and which contained countless experts, so if she could not find a suitably powerful backer, it would be far too hard for her to survive in the future.

    ¡°These two... Seniors.¡± As she looked at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, her eyes grew watery and she scrounged up the courage to beg. ¡°Could... Could you please spare me a Profound Recovering Pellet... even food would be good. I beg you, please. In the future, I will definitely repay your kindness.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face remained expressionless but he started walking toward the girl. He came to a stop in front of her and stretched out his hand. A snow-white pellet that radiated an icy-cold auray in the center of his palm.

    ¡°?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was puzzled by his actions, but she did not express it outwardly.

    This was a Snow-colored Pellet that came from Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce. Given this girl¡¯s age, her cultivation was clearly far from reaching the divine way so this Snow-colored Pellet would be of great help to her.

    ¡°It will allow you to quickly recover your profound strength and it will also aid your cultivation greatly. Eat it.¡±

    After Yun Che ced the pellet in the girl¡¯s hand, he simply turned around.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The girl was stunned by his actions at first, but after that she swallowed the Snow-colored Pellet like a starving cat. She had even cared whether it was a poison or a strong medicine that her body would not be able to refine.

    When she raised her head once more, hot tears were now flowing down her face. ¡°I thank the two Seniors for their kindness, the both of you are... the both of you are truly good people. I will definitely repay you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember the words you just said,¡± Yun Che said with a dry chuckle.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee...¡±

    A woman¡¯s tender and coquettishugh suddenly rang out in the quiet bamboo forest. They could hear wantonness in thisnguidughter and it sounded like it came from both a distant ce and right next to them.

    The instant thatughter rang in his ears, Yun Che¡¯s entire body suddenly went limp. Even after theughter had died down, that feeling of numbness, a sensation that was hard to put into words, still had not vanished. Instead, it spread throughout his entire body and he felt like even his bones had gone soft and limp.

    ¡°What a kind-hearted child. It¡¯s so moving that tears are about to fall from this ve¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Yun Che had heard a countless number of celestial voices in his lifetime. Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s light and airy voice, the Little Demon Empress¡¯ cold and imperious voice, Shen Xi¡¯s ethereal voice, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold and indifferent voice... Even in the Northern Divine Region, he had heard Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s exceptionally soft and gentle voice.

    But his heart had fallen into an abyss and the sea of his soul only contained hatred. Furthermore, he had Qianye Ying¡¯er beside him, so he had long ago reached the point where he could no longer be moved by beautiful sights or sounds.

    However, this voice that had rung in his ears had just given a smallugh, had just said a few words, but it caused every nerve in Yun Che¡¯s body to rx, and caused every strand of hair on his body to gently tremble.

    Moreover, this voice... did not contain any profound energy or soul power!

    Yun Che¡¯s brows sank slightly. Beside him, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression had also undergone a clear change.

    Back then, she had heard Qianye Fantian tell her that a very terrifying voice existed in the Northern Divine Region. It could easily prate one¡¯s bones and steal one¡¯s soul. At that time, she, who still greatly revered her father, did not doubt Qianye Fantian¡¯s words. And after she had returned to the Northern Divine Region, she had recalled these words many times.

    However, the voice that rang in her ears still greatly shocked her, even though she had already been prepared for it.

    Seductiveness... It contained an incredibly soft and delicate seductiveness, a seductiveness that was also iparably terrifying. Even the words ¡°devour your soul and prate your bones¡± could not describe it.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had studied a countless number of those bewitching arts and sounds which were supposed to ensnare a person¡¯s heart and soul. She had seen these techniques performed countless times. But she had always ended up scoffing at these techniques in disdain.

    However the voice that rang in her ears far transcended the level of any old ¡°bewitching sound¡± and there were no traces of a bewitching art being used. A few simple words hadpletely ignored the defenses erected around Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s souls, pulling on every single fiber of their souls.

    This was a devilish voice that far exceeded my understanding, a voice that could bewitch the world, a voice that should not even exist in this universe.

    Yun Che¡¯s chest swelled up and it only sank back down after a few breaths had passed. He looked at the dazed girl before saying, ¡°You should leave. The further, the better.¡±

    His words snapped the girl out of her daze. She hurriedly got up and fled into the distance. She did not even dare breathe another word.

    Right after the girl left, a ck figure started to slowly coalesce into existence in front of them.

    This ck figure had appeared without any warning, yet it did not seem as if she had made a sudden appearance. Instead, it seemed as if she had been there all along.

    Her entire body was encased in ayer of flowing ck mist that seemed to be alive. She moved in a slow and rxed manner and it was as if she was strolling out of some unknown abyss of darkness. Her every step caused the light around them to dim, and caused the spirit bamboo to dissolve into swirling ck dust.

    The ck smoke hid her figure and her features, but anyone could tell that the person who had appeared was a woman. Because even though she was cloaked in ck mist, it was obvious that she was wearing a loose ck robe and every step she took naturally showed off the curves of that voluptuous body. Every entrancing curve and contour that was revealed numbed their hearts and soul.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze had turned rigid and even Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes had frozen in ce. They remained transfixed for a long period of time.

    Just a single blurry glimpse of what she looked like had put them in such a state. If this ck mist were dispersed, what sort of devilish figure would appear in front of them?

    No matter whether it was Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er, they had never met a person whose voice and figure could give them such an incredibly clear feeling of ¡°dread¡±.

    ¡°I suspected that we would meet very soon,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she quietlyced her fingers together. The woman who was shrouded in ck mist had not released any profound energy or disyed any sort of might, yet she had caused Qianye Ying¡¯er to feel an unprecedented wariness. ¡°But I had never expected it to be so fast. It looks like your patience is far thinner than I thought.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly stepped forward, her jade lips parting slightly as she slowly pronounced this woman¡¯s name. ¡°The Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen, Chi Wuyao!¡±

 Chapter 1635 - The Goddess and The Devil Queen

    The Devil Queen of the Northern Region, a title that resounded in the upper echelons of the Eastern, Western, and Southern God Regions. However, very few people actually knew her true name. In fact, no one in the Northern Divine Region would even dare to utter her name, not even in private.

    Chi Wuyao!

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had never seen her or had any contact with her before. However, the moment her smoke-wreathed figure appeared... No, the moment her voice rang in their ears, whether it was Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er, even if it was any other person in the Northern Divine Region, the one who heard it would be utterly convinced that the Devil Queen of the Northern Region had appeared in person!

    One step, two steps, three steps... Yun Che¡¯s eyes were fixed on the woman who was slowly approaching them.

    She did not exude any oppressive might, he could not even feel the slightest hint of pressureing from her.

    Once someone had reached her level of cultivation, even the invisible field of energy around them would disappear. They would simply exist and the entire world around them would treat them as its ruler, the core of its existence. A sense of abject inferiority and servility would swiftly grow in the deepest part of the souls of all who gazed upon such a being. It was not a feeling that could be controlled. In fact, it was something thatpletely ignored one¡¯s willpower or conviction.

    If not for the fact that the blood of a Devil Emperor flowed in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s veins, even she, who had regained the strength of a level eight Divine Master, would have been noticeably affected in this manner.

    ¡°To think you would dare to address this queen by name. How bold of you.¡±

    Her voice rang out once more. Even though she had only said a few words, it caused Yun Che¡¯s blood, the blood that he had forcefully stilled, to start churning again.

    He had imagined that the most frightening female voice in the Northern Divine Region would be apanied by a soul-freezing oppressiveness. Instead, it sounded like the softment of a young wife in the privacy of her bedroom, like the yful whisper of a young girl that lingered in one¡¯s ears. Yun Che clenched his hands tightly and when she looked into his eyes, they still remained dark and gloomy. ¡°You can also call me by my name.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± When the ck-clothed woman finally stopped moving, she was only three steps away from Yun Che. It seemed as if Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s responses had intrigued her. After that, she let out a softugh and said, ¡°Yun Che. This queen has actually known your name for quite a while. You truly are a charming child, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Ah, but you on the other hand, Qianye Ying¡¯er.¡± Underneath that ck mist, a pair of dusky eyes slowly and wantonly caressed every part of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. Chi Wuyao¡¯s already seductive and bewitching voice turned even more cottony andnguid. ¡°You are indeed worthy of being called the Brahma Monarch Goddess, the woman that all the men in the universe lust after. Your looks and figure stir feelings of jealousy even in myself."

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze actually made Qianye Ying¡¯er feel as if she was being undressed and caressed wantonly. Furthermore, this sensation was frighteningly vivid.

    She was clearly wearing a mask but she felt as if it did not even exist as Chi Wuyao looked at her.

    ¡°My name is Yun Qianying.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice was cold and imperious and she did not avoid Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze. ¡°Chi Wuyao, we finally meet. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    Chi Wuyao let out a soft gasp of surprise. After that, she took a graceful step forward and let out a softint. ¡°You stole my Untamed Divine Marrow and bullied my Witch. You even keep on disrespecting me. Do you really desire to be killed by me that much?¡±

    She was only two steps away from her, a distance that no one else would even dare imagine. Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er could even feel her warm and gentle breath on their skin.

    She did not make either of them feel any sense of danger. In fact, she did not even exude the slightest bit of pressure or aggression. Her devilish voice was so bewitching that it sounded like a celestial fantasy. It could obliterate the senses of any man in a single instant...

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er would never be able to forget that the Chi Wuyao in front of her was the woman who had left a dark shadow in the hearts of two of the strongest god emperors in the Eastern Divine Region all those years ago. She was also the person that Qianye Fantian regarded as the most dreadful person in the universe.

    When she had taken that gentle step forward, the very first thing that Qianye Ying¡¯er had wanted to do was to take a step back. However, she fiercely smothered that instinctive movement in the very next instant. She said, ¡°Given your abilities, Chi Wuyao, it would be easy for you to kill us. But all of us are well aware about the reason you chose to suddenly appear before us in such a hasty manner. Why waste our time with all of this nonsense?¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave a smile that was not a smile before she suddenly stretched out an arm and gently hooked a finger toward Yun Che.

    A soft sound rang in the air without any warning or profound energy rippling the air. After that, the spatial ring that Yun Che was wearing actually instantly appeared between Chi Wuyao¡¯s fingers.

    Yun Che had not even been able to react.

    Chi Wuyao nced at it indifferently as she stretched her hand wide open.

    Bang!

    The spatial ring instantly blew apart and an extremely tiny spatial vortex appeared amidst the debris. Meanwhile, a dim but oddly pure glimmer of starlight had appeared in the middle of Chi Wuyao¡¯s palm.

    At the same time, an unfathomably dense and pure aura swiftly spread through the air, cleansing everything in the surrounding area.

    It was the aura belonging to the Untamed Divine Marrow!

    It was a very tiny bit of Untamed Divine Marrow that was about as small as half a pinky nail. Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°You used this petty trick to lure this queen here. The two of you truly are very naughty indeed.¡±

    When he had refined the Untamed World Pellet, Yun Che had deliberately instructed He Ling to save a very tiny piece of the Untamed Divine Marrow.

    The Cleansing Sky God Emperor had left a unique soul imprint on this piece of Untamed Divine Marrow all those years ago. This aura of this soul imprint could be obstructed by the Immacte Barrier, but it clearly could not be obstructed by a spatial storage tools. Otherwise, the Burning Moon God Emperor, who was clearly afraid of the Devil Queen, would not have been so thorough in hiding it.

    Given the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s level, it probably could perfectly obstruct the aura of the soul imprint if he had stored the Untamed Divine Marrow inside of it. This would stop the Devil Queen from being able to trace it. However, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er could not bepletely sure of this.

    Furthermore, given their strength and circumstances at that time, they definitely did not have the qualifications to face the Devil Queen as equals and not lessers so they could not overlook even the smallest possibility. As a result, they immediately chose to leave the Northern Divine Region temporarily and take refuge in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    However, Yun Che was now making deliberate use of this unique characteristic as he intentionally stored that tiny bit of Untamed Divine Marrow inside an ordinary spatial ring. Doing this would conceal its aura but it would not conceal the unique soul imprint. The purpose of this action was to allow Devil Queen Chi Wuyao to find them as soon as possible and entice her into appearing in front of them.

    Once the Devil Queen had detected them, she still would not personally appear due to her status. However, any matters concerning the Untamed Divine Marrow could not be left to any ordinary person, so it was most likely that she would send one of her Witches.

    They would borrow this opportunity to defeat the Witch that she had sent, and in doing so, send the Devil Queen a message of their own. They were ready to cooperate with her as peers.

    However, this Heavenly Sovereign Assembly and the presence of Fourth Witch Yao Die was a happy coincidence for them. It had allowed them to greatly simplify this process.

    ¡°But you still took the bait.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze prated that wispy ck smoke and he could just barely confirm that she had a pair of dusky eyes.

    For them to actively search for Chi Wuyao and for Chi Wuyao to take the initiative to appear before them were two entirely different notions altogether.

    ¡°Aiyah.¡± Chi Wuyao grumbled, ¡°Child, you truly do say some disagreeable things.¡±

    She crooked her finger gently as she yed with the remaining bit of the Untamed Divine Marrow. ¡°What about the rest of the Untamed Divine Marrow?¡±

    ¡°We already used it,¡± Yun Che said.

    Chi Wuyao curled her fingers. ¡°So you stole and secretly used this queen¡¯s Untamed Divine Marrow and you actually still dare to speak to me in such a bold and self-righteous manner. Are you really so sure... that I won¡¯t kill the two of you?¡±

    Her words still sounded annoyed but jovial and they could not even hear the slightest hint of anger in them. But the space around them, the aura of darkness, and all of the elements in the areapletely froze in that instant.

    ¡°Go ahead and try it.¡± No matter whether it was Yun Che¡¯s expression or his voice, they were both stiff and icy.

    And the person who was standing in front of him right now was no other than the Devil Queen of the Northern Region, an existence that every living being in the Northern Divine Region feared!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er thrust out an arm and pushed Yun Che aside. She chose to stand face to face with Chi Wuyao as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave things like negotiations to me. This is especially true when ites to Chi Wuyao. I¡¯ve long been interested in matching wits with her.¡±

    ¡°Negotiations?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curved into a small smile, her bewitching voice as alluring as a dream. ¡°But this queen far prefers having a match in the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate with us.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared straight at her, ignoring her devilish voice and seductive words. ¡°Nanhuang Chanyi said that to us a few years ago, and it hade from you. I also think that it¡¯s the reason that you¡¯ve appeared before us today.¡±

    ¡°That was back then,¡± Chi Wuyao said in azy andnguid voice. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t exactly reject me back then, you¡¯ve bullied one of my Witches and stolen my Untamed Divine Marrow. Even now, you are still showing such disrespect to me. Every single one of these things are considered unforgivable sins, crimes that demand your deaths.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°We did Nanhuang Chanyi a huge favor in the Central Ruins Realm and it was just to get somepensation and a bargaining chip to protect ourselves. It was entirely reasonable.¡±

    ¡°As for the Untamed Divine Marrow, we obtained it from the Thousand Destion Divine Sect. And it seems like this Thousand Destion Divine Sect shares a most unusual connection with the Burning Moon Realm. So if you were to get down to the nitty-gritty, we stole it from the Burning Moon Realm, not your Soul Stealing Realm. So if you want to pursue this matter, you should take it up with the Burning Moon Realm.¡±

    ¡°As for our disrespect towards you...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a dispassionateugh. ¡°Chi Wuyao, even though you are the famed Devil Queen, you still don¡¯t possess the qualifications to make us lower our heads towards you in deference or tremble in fear. I believe that you also would not think highly of any associate who would behave in such a manner. In fact, I believe you would not even want to cooperate with such people.¡±

    ¡°Heeheeheeheehee...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words caused Chi Wuyao to let out an unrestrainedugh. That coquettish and seductiveughter rang out in the air once more before she replied, ¡°This queen has seen many people who talk big. However, this is the first time this queen has seen anything like the two of you. To think that two defeated dogs who fled the Eastern Divine Region would still dare to speak in such a frightfully proud and boastful manner. This has truly been an eye-opening experience.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er also let out a cold chuckle, her voice as deep and low as any abyss. ¡°Even a defeated dog can still bite. Moreover, its bite will be far more vicious, far more frenzied.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯sughter stilled and her eyes narrowed into two long slits. ¡°As expected of the Brahma Monarch Goddess. Your words are far more pleasing to the ears than the words of this boorish child.¡±

    ¡°Chi Wuyao.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed as well as she silently resisted the effect that Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish voice had on her soul. ¡°Perhaps you desire to escape the cage that is the Northern Divine Region. Or perhaps you want to change the fate of the entire Northern Divine Region. However, what Yun Che and I want is to plunge those three divine regions... into an abyss for the rest of eternity!¡±

    ¡°We have different goals, but we share the same enemies. Our partnership will bepletelyplimentary. This means that you won¡¯t have to worry about how to divide the spoils of war oring into conflict with us regarding this. What¡¯s there to lose?¡±

    ¡°Well said. Very well said.¡± Chi Wuyao seemed to be praising Qianye Ying¡¯er. But in the next instant, her voice subtly changed. ¡°Yun Qianying, you and I have always lived in two seperate worlds. We have never once met. But you sound as if you understand this queen very well and this truly piques my curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Understand you? Heh, what a joke.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze grew cold and deste. ¡°The hardest, most impossible, and most ridiculous thing to try to do is to understand someone else. I don¡¯t understand you at all. However, there is one thing about you that I am absolutely sure of.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± It seemed as if Chi Wuyao had blinked.

    ¡°You have a huge amount of ambition. Perhaps it¡¯s for yourself, or perhaps it¡¯s for the Northern Divine Region, your actions in probing the Eastern Divine Region all those years ago proved that,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in an unhurried voice. ¡°However, even though the strength of the other three divine regions and the current state of the Northern Divine Regions forced you to bide your time for thest ten millienia, your ambition definitely hasn¡¯t dulled or decreased in the slightest.¡±

    Chi Wuyao raised a hand and tapped a finger against her chin. ¡°Where does this confidencee from?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the woman that old dog Qianye Fantian spoke about the most to me was you. When that old dog talked about you, it also unconsciously influenced my temperament.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said something that would stun anyone who heard it. ¡°You are the same as me. We are both extreme people and you chase after things that other people would not even dare to dream of.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you would be willing to do anything to achieve and sacrifice everything to achieve this goal. And we are the people who can help you achieve this goal... In fact, we are the only ones who can make your dream a reality.¡±

    ¡°The only reason you appeared before us so soon is because you were afraid that the Yama Realm or the Burning Moon Realm would find us first. Since that is the case, why is there a need to act so coy?¡±

    Yun Che had kept his mouth shut as the two women ¡°negotiated¡± beside him. He gazed towards the west and his lips seemed to be curving up... into what looked like a mocking smile.

    ¡°This queen has the Nine Witches, twenty seven Devil Spirits and three hundred and sixty Soul Attendants under mymand. A trillion beings of darkness are at my every beck and call. With a single flick of my finger, I can turn this entire Northern Divine Region upside down. So what benefits can the two of you provide to me? You think that defeating Yao Die was enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the two of us won¡¯t be able to create much of a ripple in this vast universe. However...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er started to speak in a slow and measured manner and each and every one of the words that she was about to say would shock the heavens. ¡°With the two of us by your side, if you, Chi Wuyao, desired to swallow the other two king realms, aplishing that would be ...¡±

    ¡°AS EASY¡ªAS¡ªSTEALING CANDY¡ªFROM A BABY!¡±

    To say that the act of ¡°swallowing two other king realms¡± would be ¡°as easy as stealing candy from a baby¡±. Nobody would even think of uttering such words. In fact, anyone who said these words would only be met by mockery, disdain, and uproariousughter.

    However, Chi Wuyao neither mocked orughed at them. She simply said two words. Two words which stunned even Qianye Ying¡¯er for a moment.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    It seemed like she had been waiting for them to say such a thing... Words that anyone would find absolutely ridiculous.

    ¡°If this is the bargaining chip that you haveid on the table, then it is indeed enough,¡± Chi Quyao said in a slow andnguid voice. However, her voice underwent a slight change in the very next instant. ¡°Since you want to ¡®cooperate¡¯ with me as equals, then shouldn¡¯t you first settle the debt that you owe me? If you still owe me something, then how can we work together as peers?¡±

    ¡°Debt?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze grew intense.

    ¡°The Untamed... Divine... Marrow.¡± Chi Wuyao drawled in a soft andnguid voice, her voice chiming like a mournful knell. ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, surely you can¡¯t be so naive as to believe that this queen will go extract that debt from the Burning Moon God Emperor just because of what you told me, right?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When you met Chanyi back then, your cultivation was only at the Divine Sovereign Realm. But in the short span of two years, you¡¯ve actually reached thete stages of the Divine Master Realm. It looks like this queen¡¯s Untamed Divine Marrow had ended up being used by you. However, the Untamed World Pellet refined by the Sky Poison Pearl truly does live up to its reputation. It truly arouses my jealousy.¡±

    ¡°And once a woman¡¯s jealousy is aroused...¡± Chi Wuyao said as her lips curved up slightly, ¡°now that¡¯s a very scary thing.¡±

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er furrowed their brows at the same time.

    The Untamed World Pellet did not only require a piece of Untamed Divine Marrow, it also needed a Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning. Thetter item could only be obtained if one was truly lucky, yet Chi Wuyao sounded absolutely convinced that they had obtained an Untamed World Pellet.

    Also, even though it was not strange that she knew that Yun Che had the Sky Poison Pearl, how did she know about its ability to refine medicine?

    ¡°Fine,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said coldly. ¡°The Untamed Divine Marrow was indeed used to refine the Untamed World Pellet. There¡¯s no way to get it back. It would truly be a waste to allow such a thing, an item that cannot even be recovered, to destroy the harmony between us. So, we can take this Untamed Divine Marrow as a great gift that you, Chi Wuyao, have magnanimously bestowed upon us as a token of your sincerity.¡±

    ¡°It is only natural that we return a suitably important gift to you. As for what this gift will be... I think that you¡¯ve actually already received it.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Even Yun Che was stunned by those words.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao calmly waited for her to finish speaking.

    ¡°What?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with an enigmatic smile, ¡°Could it be that Zhou Xuzi still hasn¡¯t sent a sound transmission to you?¡±

 Chapter 1636 - A Reason

    ¡°Zhou Xuzi?¡± Chi Wuyao nced to the side, noticing the weird light that shed through Yun Che¡¯s eyes in that instant. ¡°He did indeed send this queen a sound transmission. He wanted to make a special deal with me. However, I do not quite understand what you mean by ¡®a gift¡¯.¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er expectantly. She did not seem to be the least bit contemptuous or angry about this mysterious gift that Qianye Ying¡¯er had said was as weighty as the Untamed Divine Marrow. Instead, she seemed to be eagerly waiting for Qianye Ying¡¯er to give her a wonderful exnation.

    Before Qianye Ying¡¯er could even reply, a cold and stiff voice rang in their ears.

    ¡°How did you know that Zhou Xuzi would send her a sound transmission?¡±

    The person who had asked this question was Yun Che.

    It was not strange for Qianye Ying¡¯er to realize some things that he would not. This was because her insight into the workings of the Eastern Divine Region far exceeded his own. However, he was very clearly miffed by the fact that Qianye Ying¡¯er had never mentioned this to him before.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°Yun Che, one of the biggest reasons for your downfall was that you thought you understood Zhou Xuzi.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze seemed to transform into cold swords, but he did not refute her words.

    Chi Wuyao pursed her lips and she seemed to take joy in observing the interactions between Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°You, and most of the people in the universe, know Zhou Xuzi as the person who inherited the will of Eternal Heaven. A man who lives by the creed of justice and righteousness, a man who stuck to his principles no matter what. All of these things aren¡¯t wrong. However, human nature has always been the mostplicated thing in the universe. Furthermore, it¡¯s not like his principles are unbreakable. If that were the case, Xia Qingyue would never have specially invited him to witness you nting the ve imprint on me.¡±

    ¡°It was also because of his so-called righteousness that he personally broke the promise that he made to you.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there is one other thing that can make him betray his principles other than righteousness, and that is Zhou Qingchen!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er saidnguidly as a strange and demonic golden light shed in her eyes. ¡°You only know Zhou Qingchen as the only son borne by his first wife and the sessor that he personally chose. However, you do not know just how important that useless piece of trash is to that old man.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s something involving Zhou Qingchen, and he will only ever make this exception for Zhou Qingchen, not only will he be willing to break his principles, he is even willing to deviate from his path of ¡®righteousness¡¯ to a certain degree.¡±

    ¡°Hah. Righteousness huh,¡± Yun Che said with a coldugh.

    ¡°Half a year ago, you transformed Zhou Qingchen into a devil and this action definitely cracked that old man and pushed him to the very brink. But after that, I suddenly recalled a very interesting thing.¡± She turned her gaze towards Chi Wuyao. ¡°Qianye Fantian told me this back then. After they had exchanged blows ten thousand years ago, Chi Wuyao deliberately left behind a devil jade that was engraved with a sound transmission profound formation. And this piece of devil jade was sealed in the Eternal Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°The entire universe knows that the Eternal Heaven God Realm hates devils the most. In fact, the Eternal Heaven God Realm was at the forefront of the hunt for Yun Che. So for their young lord to be transformed into a devil is such a delightfully ironic twist of fate. If this had happened to any other realm, they would most likely have just gotten rid of the victim. However, Zhou Xuzi definitely won¡¯t do such a thing. He¡¯ll hide Zhou Qingchen and he¡¯ll do everything he can to find a solution to his problem, and I do mean everything.¡±

    ¡°But when all of his efforts do not bear fruit, what do you think he¡¯ll think of in the end?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible to forcibly inject darkness profound energy into someone¡¯s body, then there should be a way to rid the body of this energy as well,¡± Chi Wuyao said in an unhurried manner. ¡°So, he sent a sound transmission to this queen and even offered something that this queen found extremely tempting.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words had just definitively proven that everything had gone ording to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expectations.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s greatest desire was to capture Yun Che, no matter whether it was because of the ¡°Devil God Prophecy¡± or Zhou Qingchen. However, Yun Che was hiding in the Northern Divine Region, a world that he could not enter.

    And the ones who controlled the Northern Divine Region were the three great king realms, the Yama Realm, the Burning Moon Realm, and the Soul Stealing Realm.

    As a result, the piece of devil jade that Chi Wuyao left behind all those years ago became a way for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to grasp at thest ¡°life saving¡± straw left to him.

    This gave Chi Wuyao an enormous bargaining chip. Given her personal strength and the authority shemanded in the Northern Divine Region, as long as she so desired, Yun Che would not be able to slip through her fingers even if he had ten thousand lives. At that time, the devilish malediction he had be and Zhou Qingchen¡¯s devilized body would be solved in one fell swoop.

    However, this was making a deal with a devil. Before the events of that day, Zhou Xuzi would never even have dreamed or believed that he was capable of such a choice or action.

    And this matter could never ever be disclosed to the public either.

    However, to his misfortune, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would never even dream that Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had already grown to this extent in such an infinitesimal amount of time. The Devil Queen of the Northern Region, the person he thought would be able to easily gain control over Yun Che¡¯s fate, had now been enticed to visit him personally.

    ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, are you interested in hearing the price that Zhou Xuzi named?¡± Chi Wuyao giggled as she spoke in that soft and cottony voice, ¡°Perhaps after hearing his offer, you will immediately tie up this man and return to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied with a cold smile. ¡°If you had been in my shoes and had stayed by this man¡¯s side for a few years, you¡¯d realize that even if Old Man Eternal Heaven moved his entire Eternal Heaven Realm here... it still wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze slowly wandered over Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face. Her eyes twinkled with mischief and subtle mockery. ¡°So you are saying that your so-called great gift is to lure the Eternal Heaven God Emperor here and then kill him? I would think that you, the Brahma Monarch Goddess, would not be this naive, correct?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being naive here. Unless you can lure him into the center of the Northern Divine Region, it¡¯s a foolish dream to even think you can kill the Eternal Heaven Emperor with just your own power, Chi Wuyao.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice grew more rxed. ¡°Chi Wuyao, the great gift that we have given back to you is a ¡®reason¡¯.¡±

    Reason, a word that could not be any more simple. However, when Qianye Ying¡¯er said the word, the world suddenly fell into a hush.

    Neither of the women spoke. In the blink of an eye, Chi Wuyao¡¯s gray eyes suddenly twitched as a gloomy and bewitching light shed through them... This was a strange light that even the Nine Witches had never borne witness to.

    ¡°Continue.¡± When she spoke again, the same devilish voice rang in the air once more. But this time, it had lost some of its bewitching indolence.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied in an unhurried manner, ¡°You want to break the Northern Divine Region out of its cage so it is inevitable that you will face off against the three other divine regions who regard the devils and the northern divine region as sphemous existences. Once you think the time is ripe, you will marshal up all of the devils to try and break this cage. When you unleash your onught on the other three divine regions, they will be thrown into panic and chaos for a short period of time. However, after that, due to their wrath and unity in the face of amon foe... the three divine regions will band together in an extremely short amount of time.¡±

    ¡°When the forces of the Northern Region face off against thebined might of the three divine regions, their iparable strength and the dark shadow they have left in the hearts of the denizens of the Northern Region will undoubtedly arouse feelings of panic, cowardice, and fear among your forces. Thus, even if you, Chi Wuyao, swallow up the Burning Moon Realm and the Yama Realm, just how many devils in this vast Northern Divine Region will truly be willing to listen to yourmands and fight against thebined forces of the three divine regions? One tenth? Half?¡±

    Chi Wuyao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er paused for a moment, but after that, her voice grew darker and heavier with each word that followed. ¡°What if it was the Eastern Divine Region who attacked the Northern Divine Region first?¡±

    ¡°The devils of the Northern Region have been trapped inside this cage by the other three divine regions for generations. You¡¯ve never been allowed to leave. Not only are all of you trapped here, they don¡¯t even show you any mercy. They would kill all of you if they could. As a result, your people have been oppressed for countless years, and have been in pain for countless years. The discontent and resentment that all of you feel would transform into boundless fury and hysteria due to this provocation. And this will ultimately give rise to a desperate determination, the will to fight back even in the face of death.¡±

    ¡°At that time Chi Wuyao, you won¡¯t even need to mobilize your forces through charisma or trickery. You¡¯ll just need to dere that you¡¯ll attack the Eastern Divine Region and that will ignite a devilish fire that far exceeds even your greatest hopes and dreams.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Eastern Divine Region will not be facing an invasion from the Northern Divine Region. It will be facing a counterattack! You will still do battle with them all the same, however, one thing will be different. The feeling of camaraderie in the face of amon foe will be missing. Instead, most people in the Eastern Divine Region will feel angry and irritated that their leaders had chosen to poke the ho¡¯s nest that is the Northern Divine Region. The difference between the results wrought by these two scenarios is like the difference between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t talked about the most important point,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued. ¡°If you choose to invade, you will cause the three other divine regions to swiftly band together. But if you were only responding in kind, then it will be viewed as the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s ¡®karma¡¯. And why would the Western Divine Region or the Southern Divine Region sacrifice any strength to aid the Eastern Divine Region in solving a crisis of their own making? They would already be considered quite benevolent if they didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and exploit the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a coldugh. ¡°The rtionship between the three divine regions is far more tenuous and delicate than you, the Devil Queen of the Northern Region, can imagine or even understand.¡±

    ¡°If the devils from the lowly Northern Divine Region left their own devil region and barged into the Eastern Divine Region, the Western and Southern Divine Region wouldn¡¯t even feel as if the Eastern Divine Region was under imminent threat. They¡¯d think that the Eastern Divine Region would sustain some serious losses at worst. This would only cause them to indulge in some schadenfreude over the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s misfortune.¡±

    ¡°By the time they¡¯re able to respond,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her lips curved up into a cold and dangerous smile, ¡°you, Chi Wuyao, will already have be the king of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    Pah!

    Pah!

    Pah!

    Chi Wuyao gave a slow p and they could vaguely see her lips curve up into a bewitchingly seductive arc underneath that ck mist. ¡°The Brahma Monarch Goddess has painted a picture that is truly iparably spectacr. The n itself sounds unreasonably perfect. However...¡±

    ¡°Why are you so confident that the Eastern Divine Region would suddenlyunch an attack on our Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°Our Northern Divine Region is already far weaker than the Eastern Divine Region. Furthermore, the moment we denizens of the Northern Divine Region leave our home, our power will fall drastically. Why are you so confident that we will be able to conquer the Eastern Divine Region before the Western and Southern Divine Regions can even respond?¡±

    ¡°He will.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew focused but she had given her prediction in a voice that brooked no question. ¡°You don¡¯t understand just how highly Old Man Eternal Heaven regards that useless son of his. You also don¡¯t understand... just how much this man beside me hates Old Man Eternal Heaven.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face remained expressionless.

    ¡°As for thetter issue...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave Yun Che a deep look. ¡°Once you bring us to the Soul Stealing Realm, you will very quickly find out the answer.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chi Wuyao replied without pursuing the matter any further, with a surprising andpletely unexpected frankness and directness. Her gaze fell on Yun Che and she said, ¡°However, it¡¯s not ¡®us¡¯. It¡¯s just him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the only person that I¡¯ll need for this endeavor?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curved into a charming and beautiful smile. ¡°As for you. You¡¯re so beautiful that even this queen¡¯s jealousy has been aroused, and you¡¯re far too clever. As a woman, how can I tolerate your presence?¡±

    ¡°Then it looks like you¡¯re going to be disappointed.¡± A sweet and charming smile had also appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°You do indeed only need him alone. However, this man won¡¯t be able to leave me.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Unless you can rece me as his incubator and toy.¡±

    However, her tone immediately changed into a mocking one as she said, ¡°However, it¡¯s such a pity. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t like your body. I mean, only the heavens know just how many men you¡¯ve been defiled by.¡±

    ¡°Heeheeheeheeheehee!¡± Chi Wuyao was not infuriated in the slightest. Instead, her seductiveughter rang out in such a wild and wanton manner that her bewitching body started to shake. This caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows to knit together slightly.

    ¡°An incubator...¡± Chi Wuyao drawled out those two words. After that she spoke in anguid voice, ¡°No wonder you were able to frighten that child Yao Die to such an extent, even though you¡¯ve only been cultivating darkness profound energy for a mere three years. As it turns out, your body did not only get a boost from the Untamed World Pellet, it also possesses...¡±

    ¡°The blood of a Devil Emperor.¡±

    When she said those six words, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heads jerked towards her simultaneously.

    ¡°You¡¯ve met the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!?¡± Yun Che said as he took half a step forward.

    Chi Wuyao did not give them a direct answer. Instead, she replied in that soft and cottony voice, ¡°When the two of you first fled from the Eastern Divine Region back then and stepped into our Northern Divine Realm, you behaved like two startled doves. The moment you heard this queen¡¯s name, your very first reaction was to run as far as you could. Yet you forgot to consider one thing. Why would this queen even deign to utter the word ¡°cooperation¡± to the two of you? Two defeated dogs who had just fled to the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, given your strength at that time, Chanyi would have been able to forcibly restrain the both of you with a flick of her finger and bodily drag the both of you to this queen. However, she didn¡¯t try to do this even once and she was even ambushed by you.¡±

    ¡°Did the two of you really think that Chanyi was a lenient and gentle person? If she was really the person you thought she was, how could she be one of my Witches?¡±

 Chapter 1637 - The Devil Emperorâ€™s Words

    When Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had escaped from Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s grasp, they had also managed to sessfully ambush her. In fact, they had aplished both tasks with exceptional ease.

    In addition to this, even with their meager strength at that time, they had never felt any clear danger or sense of pressure from Nanhuang Chanyi, a Witch, when they had faced her. So once they had sessfully ambushed her and escaped her grasp, it was inevitable that they had thoughts like ¡°Oh, so this is all a Witch amounts to¡±.

    However, anyone who could be a Witch, one of the Devil Queen¡¯s shadows, stood at the very peak of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s hierarchy. Every single one of them was an extremely terrifying existence. This could be easily seen from the reverence that all of the realm kings, and even Yan Sangeng and the Burning Moon Crown Prince, had shown to Witch Yao Die back at the Imperial Heaven Tower.

    For someone to be chosen as a Witch by Chi Wuyao, they had to possess more than strength and natural talent. They also had to possess a temperament and beauty that was one in a million. Therefore, as a Witch, Nanhuang Chanyi definitely was not the good-natured person she seemed to be on the surface. In fact, when they thought about it carefully, all of the things she had said and done back then had been done on Chi Wuyao¡¯s specific instructions.

    However, all of these things were no longer important. Yun Che said in a deep voice, ¡°What did the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor tell you!?¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... If she knew that she and her kinsmen had sacrificed themselves for such an oue, how would she react? Shock? Pain? Regret... Or perhaps this was one of the oues that she had long foreseen.

    ¡°That is this queen¡¯s private matter, this queen is not obliged to tell you,¡± Chi Wuyao replied with a soft smile.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words had already tacitly confirmed that she had met the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    It was not strange at all for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to visit the Northern Divine Region. After all, she was still an emperor of the devils when it was all said and done. The territory which made up the Northern Divine Region was merely her homnd, a home she had been separated from for a million years. What reason would she have to not visit this ce?

    Furthermore, it was a ce filled with nostalgia, a ce where she would willingly linger.

    ¡°The reason why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor came to see you must be because you have a unique devil soul, right?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    Her words caused suspicion to creep into Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Given the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s might, all of the living beings in this universe were but ants to her. To her, there was not much difference between a mortal who had not cultivated a dint of profound energy and a god emperor who stood at the very pinnacle of the profound way. When she had first made her appearance, she had not even deigned to look at the Dragon Monarch, the person who possessed the most strength in the universe, the person who had exuded the most robust aura on that day.

    So why would she appear before this Chi Wuyao?

    ¡°When the Clear Sky God Emperor suddenly died all those years ago, it had not only shaken the king realms in the Northern Divine Region. In fact, all of the king realms in the Eastern, Western, and Southern Divine Regions had been astounded by the event. Then, Qianye Fantian, who only exchanged a short series of blows with you, did not dare to forget the three words ¡®Chi Wuyao¡¯ ever again. ording to him, based on your profound cultivation alone, you were inferior to him back then, but your soul power was iparably strange and bizarre. After that, he searched through all of the records and memories in the Brahma Monarch God Realm and the Eternal Heaven God Realm, but he didn¡¯t manage to find anything.¡±

    ¡°The only reason why the Clear Sky God Realm could be a king realm was because they possessed an indestructible inheritance of power. Furthermore, it was this indestructible inheritance that formed the foundation of a king realm¡¯s power, a power that allowed them to lord over the rest of creation. Every single one of these indestructible inheritances were something left behind by a True God, the strongest sources of power in this universe. It is a power that has been passed down from generation to generation. They are like divine mes that burn forever. They will never go out and they can never ever be interfered with.¡±

    ¡°Yet, you managed to transform the Clear Sky God Realm¡¯s indestructible inheritance into another indestructible inheritance, which is the current power inherited by your Witches.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice grew softer. ¡°This is a feat that only you, Chi Wuyao, has aplished in the entire history of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°I am very curious about one thing. In fact, I¡¯m sure all the king realms are as curious as I am about this matter. Just what sort of powers do you, Chi Wuyao, really possess?¡±

    A strange light shed in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes. But she replied in a cheery voice, ¡°Before you ask about someone else¡¯s secrets, shouldn¡¯t you first offer up your own secrets in exchange?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned. She had never expected to get the answer in the first ce. If one could obtain an answer by simply asking, then these things could not be called secrets anymore.

    ¡°It may very well be the case that the only reason the Lord Devil Emperor appeared before me was because this queen was a kinsmen of hers who had survived to this day.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish voice was as soft and cottony as a cloud and her yful tone concealed a bewitching seductiveness.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied with a cold snort.

    At this moment, Chi Wuyao¡¯s smile suddenly vanished and the ck mist coiling around her bodypletely stilled. When her voice rang out once more, it had turned exceptionally cold and distant.

    ¡°The yin energy of the Primal Chaos continues to disappear, even I cannot divine the true reason behind it. This final territory of the devils will continue to shrink and if there is no change in circumstances, then it will disappearpletely one day. At that time, even if you possess the will to fight, you will still be utterly powerless before the might of the other three divine regions.¡±

    ¡°Unless therees a day where a man named Yun Che enters into this final bastion of devildom with darkness and vengeance in his heart.¡±

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er furrowed their brows as they stared at Chi Wuyao, whose aura had drastically changed.

    When she finished speaking, the ck fog around Chi Wuyao seemed to spring to life once more as it started to slowly swirl. Her voice also became as cottony and bewitching as it was before. ¡°These were the words that the Lord Devil Emperor left with me back then. Interesting, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked as if he had been frozen in ce, his hands balled into tight fists.

    ¡°This queen wouldn¡¯t dare to forget even a single word the Lord Devil Emperor told me. When the Lord Devil Emperor said these words, she clearly did not expect that it would happen, so this queen has never truly had any expectations.¡±

    ¡°But who would have thought that you¡¯d actually show up, and so quickly at that. You even came here with a heart filled with darkness and vengeance, heeheeheehee.¡±

    It was very clear that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had thought of this possibility when she had decided to leave.

    She understood human nature far too well... No, it would be more urate to say that she had an overly-pessimistic view of things like human nature. After all, even she, a Devil Emperor, had been viciously tricked by the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E, the person who had been viewed as the most righteous in the universe, a person who was famous for disdaining the use of trickery or subterfuge.

    ¡°The words I said just now were merely a test,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°After all, this queen has had no prior contact with either of you. But from the looks of things, the two of you are far more interesting than what the rumours say.¡±

    ¡°Interesting?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er coldly replied. She really disliked having this word applied to her.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze travelled over their bodies as she said with a wide smile, ¡°The Eastern Region¡¯s Yun Che that this queen heard about was an obedient andpassionate child, a good child. In order to save the world, he did not hesitate to thrust his frail and weak body before the Devil Emperor in a bid to change her mind. Such a good and obedient child. Just hearing about you filled my heart with tenderness and pity.¡±

    ¡°However, the Yun Che who stands before me, his eyes are filled with bloody knives. And whenever one mentions the God Realm, that frightful gaze turns even scarier... It looks as if he simply can¡¯t wait to ughter everything that is still alive.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The legendary Brahma Monarch Goddess is said to possess a beauty that could overturn an age and a pride that disdained the world. This was especially true in regards to men. You never even deigned to spare them a single nce in the past. However, the Brahma Monarch Goddess that I see right now is leaning against a man and even seems to take pride in bing a man¡¯s ything... So how could any of this not be interesting?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes as sheughed. She said, ¡°It is indeed interesting and what¡¯s about to happen in the Northern Divine Region is only going to get even more interesting.¡±

    ¡°The Northern Region has three emperors, but you have directly chosen this queen so I really do appreciate your perception and judgement.¡± Chi Wuyao stretched out a hand, the tip of her finger gently ying with her fluttering hair. ¡°You won¡¯t regret this choice. Even though this queen does not know much about you, as a devil, how can this queen doubt the Lord Devil Emperor¡¯s words. In fact, this queen is truly looking forward to how we will cooperate in the future.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Yun Che said in a cold voice. ¡°Tell us where the Soul Stealing Realm is, we will make our way there ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze turned towards him. After that, she gave a sweet smile and spoke in that devilish voice that could melt bones. ¡°Oh, I see. Having the Brahma Monarch Goddess by your side at all times must make you feel like your bones are melting from ecstasy at every moment. Having an old demoness like me tag along would indeed ruin the view, heeheehee."

    She stretched out a finger and a devilish light that contained the coordinates of the Soul Stealing Realm touched Yun Che¡¯s forehead.

    "Let¡¯s go." Yun Che did not say anything else. He simply turned around and prepared to soar into the sky.

    But he suddenly stopped moving in the very next instant. His back still faced Chi Wuyao as he said coldly, "Chi Wuyao, this alliance between us is purely based on shared interests. We aren¡¯t enemies or friends. I know very little about you, but even I¡¯ve heard that your skill as a seductress is unrivaled in this universe. Even a god emperor was willing to die beneath your skirts. That truly fills me with admiration."

    "However, a word of advice." Yun Che slowly turned his gaze to the other side, a ck devilish shadow appearing in the corner of his eyes. "Never try to seize my mind or soul. The consequences will be far more terrifying than you could ever imagine.¡±

    ¡°It would be far better if you never tried to probe or test it. Because probing such a matter is very dangerous.¡±

    Yun Che had already taken to the skies and flown into the distance before Chi Wuyao could reply.

    ¡°My skill as a seductress is unrivaled huh...¡± Chi Wuyao softly uttered those words as she gave a silentugh. After that she muttered to herself, ¡°After hearing you say those words, it truly makes me feel ¡®ttered¡¯.¡±

    Ding...

    A very soft ring chimed in the air. It sounded like the sound of rain falling on fresh green leaves. A colorful light shed into existence behind Chi Wuyao as a woman covered in flowing, multi-colored light appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Master,¡± the woman said as she knelt down before Chi Wuyao. The rainbow light wrapping around her body had not faded or started to dissipate even after she had appeared.

    If Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er were still there, they would have recognized her immediately.

    Because they had seen this woman when they had stolen the Untamed Divine Marrow. She was the Witch who had appeared at the Thousand Destion Divine Sect, the Seventh Witch¡ªHua Jin.

    ¡°So what do you think of them?¡± Chi Wuyao stretched out her hands and gentlyid them on Hua Jin¡¯s shoulders, helping her to her feet.

    ¡°Replying to Master...¡± Hua Jin seemed to be hesitating. However, her brows knit together as she finally gave a reply. ¡°No one has ever dared to show such rudeness to Master before! Hua Jin... finds it hard to understand Master¡¯ intentions.¡±

    ¡°When we return to our realm, you will understand,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a gentle voice. ¡°Do you still remember the ¡®Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¯ that this queen spoke to you about all those years ago?¡±

    Hua Jin pondered the question for a moment before replying, ¡°So what Master is saying is that Yun Che has cultivated this Eternal Cmity of Darkness. But Master previously told me that the Eternal Cmity of Darkness is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s unique devil art and even the other Devil Emperors could not cultivate it. How can Yun Che possibly...¡±

    ¡°It is indeed something that is impossible for other people, but you cannot evaluate Yun Che usingmon sense.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips barely moved but her tone started to change. ¡°The Brahma divine power that Qianye Ying¡¯er inherited from the Brahma Monarch God Realm and cultivated for her entire life was crippled, but in less than three years, her control of darkness profound energy is not the least bit inferior to Yao Die¡¯s. The only possible exnation for this is that she obtained and sessfully refined the Devil Emperor blood left behind by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Also Yao Die¡¯s ount of the strange and bizarre phenomenon that afflicted her made me think of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.¡± The devilish light in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes shed faintly. ¡°It looks like the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left Yun Che a way out before she departed the Primal Chaos. Even if he was pushed into the darkest and most desperate situation, he could still fight back by taking control of this region of darkness.¡±

    ¡°His circumstances are obviously miserable and tragic, but it still makes one jealous.¡±

    Hua Jin lifted her head and stared at Chi Wuyao in a very serious manner. The Witches were the people closest to the Devil Queen, so they were also the people who understood her the most. This was the first time she had ever seen her master disy such an attitude towards anyone. She decided to enquire further, ¡°Master, do you really believe everything that Yun Che told you just now?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Chi Wuyao replied.

    A deep look of bewilderment appeared on Hua Jin¡¯s face. ¡°Although there are many rumours regarding Yun Che, today is the first day Master has truly met the man. Even if we leave his insolence aside, his words were so boastful that they¡¯d shock the heavens and the earth. Furthermore, theypletely went against all logic andmon sense. Moreover, if he truly did possess such powers, then how did he end up in such a state?¡±

    Hua Jin shook her head while speaking in a very certain manner. ¡°I know that Master has extreme respect for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. However... Hua Jin was born because of Master and I¡¯ve apanied Master for so many years, so I know that there is no way Master would disy suchplete trust for someone just because of another person¡¯s words, even if those words came from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself.¡±

    Chi Wuyao nced at Hua Jin as her lips seemed to purse up gently. ¡°And how exactly do you know that this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him?¡±

    Hua Jin was stunned by that response. But after that, she seemed to realize something and she immediately replied. ¡°Could it be that Master has been secretly observing them from the very first moment they stepped into the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    Chi Wuyao did not confirm or deny Hua Jin¡¯s words. She merely said in a soft voice, ¡°I understand him far better than you think I do... In fact, I might even understand him better than that Qianye Ying¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Jin was stunned by those words. She did not quite understand what Chi Wuyao had said but she replied, ¡°Hua Jin does not even dare to guess at Master¡¯ will, much less doubt your words. However, I beg that Master be extremely cautious around Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. In fact, Master already made a miscalction just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao nced at Hua Jin before finally realizing what she meant.

    ¡°Hua Jin¡¯s ability to disguise and conceal myself is something that only Master can see through. But Master said that Yun Che could definitely see through it. However, Hua Jin was right next to him just now, but he was none the wiser. Just based on this point alone, I feel that Master... may have truly over-estimated him.¡±

    Hua Jin was ranked seventh among the Nine Witches, but the unique Witch power she had inherited had granted her incredible powers of disguise and concealment. They were so incredible that her ability to disguise and conceal herself was unparalleled in the entire Northern Region.

    She had the ability to disguise and conceal her appearance, voice, and even aura in a perfect and wless manner. It was rumored that there was only one person in the Northern Divine Region who could see through her disguises, the one who had granted her the power of a Witch, Chi Wuyao.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s brows knit together delicately before Yun Che¡¯s parting words suddenly echoed in her head.

    ¡°Because probing such a matter is very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Hua Jin,¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly said, ¡°have you spat out the medicinal pellet that he gave you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Hua Jin replied. ¡°He gave me a very low-grade medicinal pellet. If I spat it out, its aura would spread out and he would notice it immediately. So why should I have...¡±

    Her words were cut off mid-sentence as her entire body suddenly seized up. Those eyes which originally sparkled with a multi-colored light instantly widened as two bizarre and gloomy emerald lights appeared within them.

 Chapter 1638 - The Sonata of Darkness

    A ck shadow shed and Chi Wuyao appeared right in front of Hua Jin. A hand as white as jade porcin stretched out from within the ck smoke and gently rested against Hua Jin¡¯s chest. A darkness profound formation instantly formed underneath it.

    Immediately, a thinyer of ck light covered Hua Jin¡¯s entire body and the gloomy dark green light glowing in her eyes began to slowly recede. However, her eyes were still widened with unprecedented shock as she stared nkly into space. ¡°Master, this is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky Poison,¡± Chi Wuyao said. That hand which looked like it had been sculpted by the heavens slowly withdrew at this moment. The moment it receded into the ck mist, the contrast between her pearly-white skin and the pitch-ck smoke was blindingly intense. ¡°The level of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s devilish poison is too high, I am unable to destroy it. I was only able to forcefully suppress it. After this, we¡¯ll have to wait for its ¡®lifespan¡¯ to run out on its own.¡±

    ¡°It was only a tiny amount of poison. You¡¯re strong enough to control it, so there¡¯s no need to panic. Two days from now, around this time, it should dissipate on its own.¡±

    Back then, Yun Che and Xia Qingyue hadid a trap for Qianye Fantian using the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison and he had fallen for itpletely. The main reason he had beenpletely taken in by their trick was because he had given in to the terror and despair of not being able to destroy or purge the Sky Poison. He had also been clueless of the fact that the poison released by the current Sky Poison Pearl could only ¡°survive¡± for about forty hours.

    But Chi Wuyao actually seemed to be perfectly aware of this fact.

    ¡°So now do you still think that he didn¡¯t see through your disguise?¡± Chi Wuyao said in a calm and serene voice.

    Hua Jin pressed a hand against her chest and her breathing only calmed after a long period of time had passed. Her eyes swiveled toward Chi Wuyao as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Master, he imed that the reason why he baited Master into making an appearance was so that he could cooperate with you. However, the moment he realized who I was, he actually did such a vicious thing to me in secret. He basically isn¡¯t the least bit sincere in his desire to ¡®cooperate¡¯ with our Soul Stealing Realm.¡±

    ¡°No, he is only using this incident to give me a warning and to make a show of power,¡± Chi Wuyao said in an unhurried manner. ¡°When we take into ount that he killed Yan Sangeng as well, he is not only lighting a fuse, he is also dering his position and forcing us toe to a decision.¡±

    Hua Jin, ¡°...??¡±

    ¡°The way he does things haspletely changed,¡± Chi Wuyao drawled in a soft voice, a voice that sounded both sad and regretful. ¡°The Yun Che from the past definitely would not have behaved in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°The Yun Che... from the past?¡± Shock and bewilderment appeared on Hua Jin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hua Jin, your words aren¡¯tpletely wrong,¡± Chi Wuyao replied in an unhurried manner. ¡°No one can guarantee that Yun Che will be able to help us realize our long-held ambition. There is also no one who can foresee whether the future will take a turn for better or worse. However, given the current circumstances that the Northern Divine Region finds itself in, he is our only hope, the only person who can change anything.¡±

    She did not emphasize the word ¡°only¡±. However, it was deeply engraved into Hua Jin¡¯s heart and mind, just like a devilish seal which could pierce one¡¯s soul.

    Hua Jin went quiet for a long period of time. After that, she no longer voiced any of her misgivings or tried to provide any words of counsel. Instead she sank to her knees and knelt behind Chi Wuyao. ¡°We sisters will definitely devote our entire beings to help realize Master¡¯ long-held wish.¡±

    ¡°Send a sound transmission to the ones who are abroad, Yu Wu, Qing Ying, and Chanyi, and ask them to return to the realm immediately,¡± Chi Wuyao ordered.

    After she finished speaking, she raised her delicate head to look at the skies which were cast in eternal darkness. Her lips slowly curled up into a smile. ¡°These skies that have been drenched in darkness for a million years are finally going to get interesting.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were traveling to where the Soul Stealing Realm was located right now.

    The Northern Divine Region was nothing more than a ¡°cage¡± that was slowly shrinking, so it was far weaker than the other three divine regions. Given their extreme speed, they would be able to reach the Soul Stealing Realm within a day even without using any dimensional profound formations.

    ¡°Why did you not tell me about Zhou Xuzi!?¡± Yun Che suddenly said.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a nce. ¡°You avoided Chi Wuyao just to ask me this question?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me!?¡± Yun Che repeated coldly.

    ¡°There was no need to,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Furthermore, even though you¡¯ve already exercised great restraint, you¡¯re still a little over-eager. You should be well aware of this.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brow wrinkled but he did not say anything.

    ¡°If we had hidden ourselves for one or two more years, we could have asserted ourselves even more in front of Chi Wuyao, but you chose not to. In the Imperial Heaven Tower, you did not discuss anything with me and chose to forcefully kill Yan Sangeng. This was to enrage the Yama Realm and force Chi Wuyao to swallow up the Burning Moon Realm and the Yama Realm sooner rather thanter.¡±

    ¡°All of these actions prove my decision to hide this matter from you was correct.¡±

    Yun Che still did not speak.

    ¡°The hatred you have for your enemies and for yourself are like devils which devour your body, and every breath that passes leaves you in unimaginable pain. I understand this all too well.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared straight ahead. ¡°Furthermore, Zhou Xuzi is the person you hate the most... Oh, and maybe also Xia Qingyue? I was afraid that if I told you, you¡¯d try to hasten our meeting with Chi Wuyao even more.¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression remained unchanged even after Qianye Ying¡¯er had given her exnation.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why is Zhou Qingchen so important to Zhou Xuzi?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a dry chuckle and said, ¡°Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eldest son is already nearly twenty thousand years old. However, Zhou Qingchen, the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, is closer to me in age. Don¡¯t you find this strange?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing really strange about it,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°After all, your father also chose you to be his sessor, right?¡±

    ¡°I have no father.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort before she continued in a voice filled with disdain, ¡°Can that useless Eternal Heaven Crown Prince even be mentioned in the same sentence as me? The reason why that old dog Qianye Fantian elected me to be his sessor was because I possessed an aptitude that outstripped all of his other descendants, a talent that exceeded all of my peers. But as for Zhou Qingchen... You¡¯ve met him a few times. Did you ever feel like his cultivation, aptitude, prestige, or temperament was befitting of his status as the ¡®Eternal Heaven Crown Prince¡¯?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Zhou Qinghcen were close in age. However, even though Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Brahma God divine powers had been crippled, she still possessed the cultivation of a mid-stage Divine Master.

    Yet Zhou Qingchen was only a mid-stage Divine Sovereign.

    Even though both were the sessors of god emperors, the difference in their cultivation of the profound way was like heaven and earth.

    If an oddity like Qianye Ying¡¯er was tossed aside, given his age, Zhou Qingchen¡¯s cultivation as a mid-stage Divine Sovereign was enough to lord over the rest of the world. However, he was the Eternal Heaven¡¯s Crown Prince, someone who was bestowed with the best resources and environment in the universe so arge amount of his cultivation had indubitablye from those things.

    The fact that two of the great Eternal Heaven Guardians had delved into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning to harvest the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning was undeniable evidence of the advantages that he possessed.

    In fact, after considering the resources spent on him, resources that could only be found in a king realm, the way the Eternal Heaven God Realm treated Zhou Qinchen far exceeded the treatment of any ordinary crown prince. So even though his cultivation was eye-catching, it could not measure up to the lofty standards required of the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s sessor... In fact, one could find many people who shine far brighter than him among the ¡°heaven chosen children¡± who had spent three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    Whether it was in terms of prestige or temperament, Zhou Qingchen did not even belong into the same stratosphere as Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    As a result of this, Zhou Qingchen had always felt inferior and ashamed of himself every time he met Qianye Ying¡¯er, someone he was supposed to be on equal footing with. It was to the point where he did not even dare take a single step towards her, even though his love and admiration for her had long turned into obsession.

    Yun Che pondered Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words briefly before replying, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhou Xuzi¡¯s proper wife was not of noble birth. If my memory serves me right, she came from a lowly middle star realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er exined in a bored voice. ¡°That star realm was simr to the Snow Song Realm as the profound practitioners within it mainly cultivated ice profound energy.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Although she came from such a lowly background, Zhou Xuzi chose her to be his proper wife. Everyone could see how deep and thick their love for each other was.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a soft and disdainful snort after she said those words. ¡°I heard that the reason why Zhou Xuzi valued this woman so much was because she once did something for Zhou Xuzi...¡±

    ¡°Get to the point.¡± Yun Che¡¯s cold voice interrupted her. Every time he heard the two words ¡°Zhou Xuzi¡±, all of the veins in his body would spasm uncontrobly. How could he be willing to listen to any of his past affairs?

    ¡°Simply put... that woman could not bear Zhou Xuzi a single child even though they were married for many years. Once they consulted doctors, they found out that this was because she had cultivated ice profound energy and her body had long been wounded by this cold energy. Furthermore, these injuries had been present in her body for many years, and they had practically rendered her infertile.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh, he could more or less guess what happened next.

    ¡°Zhou Xuzi and that woman tried countless methods to restore her fertility, but even after many years had passed, when Zhou Xuzi¡¯s descendants had be as numerous as the stars in the sky and his eldest son was nearly twenty thousand years old, she still could not bear him a child. Yet Zhou Xuzi had never chosen a crown prince. This probably filled this woman with both emotion and guilt. She finally steeled herself and made a decision to try the only method left to her. She crippled her own profound veins without letting Zhou Xuzi know and got rid of all of her cultivation and the cold energy within her body. After that, her body was finally restored and she became fertile again.¡±

    Yun Che was well aware that it was very easy for women who cultivated ice profound energy to harm their wombs. He could easily fix this problem with his abilities, but for other people, even people at the level of the king realms, this seemed to be an unresolvable problem.

    ¡°Even though that woman no longer possessed any profound strength, the resources of the Eternal Heaven Realm still managed to forcefully prolong her lifespan by another thousand years. However, it was unfortunate that the injuries she had sustained from the cold energy were too great, and she immediately died after she gave birth to Zhou Qingchen with great difficulty.¡±

    ¡°This was probably the one moment in his life that Zhou Xuzi felt the most powerless. To him, Zhou Qingchen is far more than just the sole child left to him by his proper wife.¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Yun Che seemed to be smiling coldly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted.

    ¡°...It is enough.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew focused, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough... Very good.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes darted toward Yun Che. She saw that his hands were clenched in a death grip and there seemed to be a trickle of blood seeping out from between his fingers.

    ¡°However, are you sure that old dog Eternal Heaven willunch an attack on the Northern Divine Region after he¡¯s been enraged?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    ¡°Probably,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°Every old monster will have their own weaknesses, no matter how long they¡¯ve lived. In fact, the reason why I know so much about Zhou Qingchen is because Qianye Fantian instructed me to perceive and find weaknesses in everyone from a young and tender age!¡±

    ¡°This included Zhou Xuzi, Yue Wuya, the Dragon Monarch... It included all of the people who could be used as tools or could be a threat in the future.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was saying that these were thews of survival that Qianye Fantian had instilled in her from a young age. Unfortunately, she had never been able to perceive any weakness in Qianye Fantian.

    ¡°Zhou Qingchen is Zhou Xuzi¡¯s greatest weakness. Once he has been utterly enraged... You can try to drag him down to your level, to drown him in your rage and thirst for vengeance. At that time, anything he does will be within the bounds of reason.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Other than that, he will not only have to endure his hatred for you. He will also personally witness your terrifying growth and hatred. His panic will lead to him feeling an extreme sense of danger from you. Once both things arebined together, it will cause him to try to kill you within the shortest possible amount of time, no matter the cost or consequence. He won¡¯t brook any hesitation and he will try topletely seal off all of your escape routes.¡±

    ¡°How confident are you that all of these predictions wille to pass?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Fifty percent,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. However, she¡¯d naturally had to give a ¡°hundred percent guarantee¡± in front of Chi Wuyao just now and say it with supreme confidence and nerve.

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t take the bait, we can think of something else.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a dry chuckle. ¡°As long as we have the will, we wille up with a way. In fact, there won¡¯t be any shortage of ideas but this is the method that I think has the highest chance of seeding at present. I really hope that you won¡¯t ruin this golden opportunity because of a moment of over-eagerness before all of our preparations areplete.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, we must first make sure that only one king realm... is left in this Northern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her lips curved into a faint smile, a smile that was incredibly sinister, ¡°aren¡¯t you hoping to drag the whole thing out, so that their final moment of despair will be all the more excruciating, all the more frenzied?

    Yun Che sank into a period of deep silence. He did not say anything and it seemed like he had acknowledged Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words.

    ¡°I am, however, extremely curious about one thing,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly said. ¡°What was the deal with that little kid?¡±

    She did not think that the current Yun Che still had much kindness left in him.

    ¡°She was a Witch,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brows twitched, but after that she let out a soft snort. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Witch Hua Jin, whose skill in the arts of disguise and concealment is said to be at the level of the gods. She truly does live up to her name.¡± She immediately thought of a name. ¡°To think that she could fool my eyes even though she was only ten steps away from me. This is something that even the Heavenly ughter Star God cannot aplish.¡±

    ¡°Other than the Witches, we cannot afford to underestimate that Chi Wuyao either.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted together, her eyes cold and hard. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever felt a person¡¯s gaze drill into my very soul.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, we seem to have entered into this alliance a little too easily.¡± She nced at Yun Che. ¡°Do you think it has something to do with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t put myplete trust in anyone,¡± Yun Che said in a frosty voice.

    ¡°Including me?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    This one word response was said without a shred of hesitation.

    ¡°...Very good.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly nodded her head in seeming admiration. After that, she looked into the distance and said something whimsical in a very soft voice. ¡°Even I am starting to find it hard to believe in myself... Heh, how ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che shot her a nce

    After they had crossed many pitch-ck star regions, the star region which the Soul Stealing Realm belonged to appeared within their view.

    It was a dark world just like all the others. However, its existence seemed to be akin to that of a devil god that towered over the clouds and cast all of the world around it in a supreme devilish might.

 Chapter 1639 - Yun Cheâ€™s Trump Card

    The Soul Stealing Realm was far smaller than the gargantuan realm they had imagined. As they gazed at it from a distance, they realized that it was not even as big as the Snow Song Realm.

    In this world of darkness, this star region resembled the huge and yawning mouth of a devil of darkness. They felt like they would fall into that abyss forever the moment they approached it.

    This was a king realm of the Northern Divine Region... As Yun Che stared at the Soul Stealing Realm from a distance, the world that was wreathed in ck fog seemed to continuously change shape. A peerlessly dreadful cold, stifling oppressiveness, and feeling of danger radiating from the Soul Stealing Realm repelled any living being who tried to approach it at all times.

    ¡°This is located at about the center of the Northern Divine Region.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er had never been to this ce before, but she spoke in an exceedingly confident voice. ¡°There is a unique region in the Northern Divine Region known as the¡¾Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness¡¿. This region is located at the center of the Northern Divine Region and it is also the core of the Northern Divine Region. To a certain extent, you can understand it as the Northern Divine Region¡¯s darkness origin vein.¡±

    ¡°Darkness origin vein?¡± Yun Che let out a cold and disdainful snort. ¡°The Northern Divine Region has declined so drastically that this so-called origin vein must be a dead vein by now.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°This is also the reason why the darkness aura here is at its most dense and pure. The three king realms, the Yama Realm, the Burning Moon Realm, and the Soul Stealing Realm, all call this ce their home. In other words, the three king realms in the Northern Region are all very close to each other. It is said that if a Divine Master flew at full speed, he could travel from one realm to another in a few hours.¡±

    The tip of Yun Che¡¯s brows twitched as he asked, ¡°Of the three king realms, which one is the closest to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness?¡±

    ¡°The Yama Realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°The Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness originally belonged to them in the first ce. As a result, the Yama Realm had always existed in the most core location of the Northern Divine Region. This is also probably the reason why the consolidated strength of the Yama Realm is the strongest amongst the three king realms of the north.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly recalled something and her voice dropped several octaves lower, ¡°I saw something concerning the Yama Realm in the records of the Brahma Monarch Realm back in the day. It was a name called ¡®Yan Zu¡¯. This name was marked with a very serious warning soul mark and this warning did note with any exnations.¡±

    ¡°That is also to say that the ancestor of the Brahma Monarch God Realm had managed to sniff out the existence of this ¡®Yan Zu¡¯ from one of his channels, but he didn¡¯t manage to find out exactly what it was. However, the warning soul mark that was engraved on these two words was a little too excessive.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Chi Wuyao doesn¡¯t have information regarding this character. We¡¯ll find out when we ask her,¡± Yun Che said.

    As they spoke, the two of them drew closer and closer to the Soul Stealing Realm. After they pierced throughyers uponyers of ck mist that could devour one¡¯s soul, they finallynded on a piece of grayish-ck ground.

    Even though the Soul Stealing Realm was very small, it was, surprisingly enough, not a sealed king realm. However, there was no doubt that no ordinary person could enter this area, the ce where the Devil Queen and all of her Witches dwelled.

    Yun Che extended his divine senses, piercing through theyers of darkness before his gaze finallynded on a spot in the northeast direction.

    That ce was the core devil region of the Soul Stealing Realm, the sacred realm of devildom where the Devil Queen of the Northern Region dwelled.

    They reduced their speed as they flew in the northeast direction, swiftly sweeping over thend that made up this dark king realm and the creatures living in it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything that I know about Chi Wuyao,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°As for her Nine Witches, even though many rumors and written ounts abound, I only came to know the name of three Witches when I was still in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Three?¡± Yun Che was rather shocked.

    ¡°The Seventh Witch Hua Jin,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in an unhurried manner. ¡°Her profound strength is ranked at the bottom of the Nine Witches, but her ability to conceal and disguise herself borders on the realm of the divine. In fact, it¡¯s likely that she has made multiple appearances in the Eastern, Western, and Southern Divine Regions.¡±

    ¡°It is also because her ability to conceal and disguise herself is much too strong and abnormal that all the king realms are aware of the existence of this Witch.¡± When Qianye Ying¡¯er thought of that little girl in the bamboo forest... and how she had been tricked by Hua Jin even though she¡¯d been so near to her, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.

    Even though her cultivation was far inferior to what it once was, the blood of a Devil Emperor now flowed in her veins, so her ability to sense darkness was exceedingly strong. Yet she had not been able to see through Hua Jin¡¯s disguise even though she had been less than ten steps away from her. That ability of hers could not be described as ¡°terrifying¡±.

    ¡°How about the other two?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°The Great Witch, the very first Witch that Chi Wuyao ¡®created¡¯. The most powerful of all the Witches,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her voice suddenly dropped several octaves, ¡°a level ten Divine Master!¡±

    The tips of Yun Che¡¯s brows violently twitched before he said, ¡°Then what about the third Witch?¡±

    ¡°The Great Witch is actually two people.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said something extremely strange.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Jie Xin and Jie Ling.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke two names which carried world-shaking might in the Northern Divine Region. ¡°They are a pair of twin sisters and they are also the Soul Stealing Realms Great Witch.¡±

    Yun Che frowned as he said, ¡°So you mean that the so-called Nine Witches are actually ten people?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°The Witch below the Great Witch is the Third Witch. Jie Xin and Jie Ling are not only identical in appearance, even their aura and their cultivation are exactly the same. It¡¯s said that other than themselves, only the Devil Queen can tell them apart.¡±

    ¡°As a result, they are both the Great Witch. There is no Second Witch amongst the Nine Witches.¡±

    Yun Che muttered something inaudible under his breath before his gaze swivelled towards her. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re both level ten Divine Masters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er nodded her head. ¡°This is probably also why the Burning Moon Realm is so afraid of the Soul Stealing Realm.¡±

    Yun Chepsed into a deep silence.

    A level ten Divine Master was what everyone recognized as the level of the god emperors.

    The level ten Divine Masters in the Eastern Divine Region:

    The Star God Realm used to have only one: Xing Juekong, but he was now crippled.

    The Moon God Realm had one: Xia Qingyue.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm had two: Zhou Xuzi and Honorable Taiyu.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm used to have six, but the Three Brahma Gods had been killed by a single wave of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s hand and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s power had been crippled due to the fact that she had epted the ve imprint. So today, there were only two of them left: Qianye Fantian and Gu Zhu.

    But in this withered and destitute Divine Region, the Soul Stealing Realm actually had three!

    Chi Wuyao, Jie Xin, Jie Ling.

    ¡°Ten thousand years ago, when this was still the Clear Sky God Realm, the only person who was a level ten Divine Master was the Clear Sky God Emperor himself,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued. ¡°After the Clear Sky God Emperor¡¯s sudden death, Chi Wuyao took the throne by force. Every realm thought that the Clear Sky God Realm would descend into chaos and turmoil, and the most likely scenario was that it would end up splintering apart and copsing due to its internal disorder and end up being divided amongst the Yama Realm and the Burning Moon Realm. Thus reducing the number of king realms in the Northern Divine Region to two.¡±

    ¡°However, what ended up happening was that the Clear Sky God Realm¡¯s internal strife was resolved just as soon as it was starting to erupt. In fact, it was resolved in an unfathomably fast amount of time. Chi Wuyao somehow managed to twist the inherited power of the Clear Sky God Realm into something else, transforming it into the power of the Witches, a power that could only be passed on to women.¡±

    ¡°After the ¡®birth¡¯ of the Great Witch Jie Xin and Jie Ling, everyone in the Northern Divine Region was shocked by what Chi Wuyao had achieved.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked straight at Yun Che, ¡°The secrets that she possesses are of a simr ilk to yours. You both have powers that cannot be exined by the knowledge and universally-recognized principles of this current world.¡±

    ¡°You have your powers because you obtained the legacy of a Creation God, but... what about her?¡±

    ¡°If she did not have power that far transcended the powers of others, how would she dare to have ambitions that other people would not even dare dream of? Isn¡¯t this precisely why you chose her in the first ce?¡± Yun Che said in a bored voice. ¡°As for what secrets she possesses, those are not important.¡±

    ¡°No, they are important,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied without a single pause. However, she took one look at Yun Che and chose not to continue. To the current Yun Che, revenge was his everything. He truly did not care about anything else.

    After the two of them had traversed most of the Soul Stealing Realm, an enormous invisible barrier appeared within their senses.

    Even though they were fifty kilometers away, just the invisible oppressive might radiating from that barrier was enough to intimidate most people into stopping in their tracks.

    The heart of the Soul Stealing Realmy within that barrier and it was one of the most important ces in the entire Northern Divine Region. Although it was only protected by a barrier that one could not even see, it seemed as if it existed on an entirely different ne from the world around it.

    Yun Che unconsciously started to slow down as a dazed look appeared in his eyes.

    Because the barrier was extremely simr to the invisible barrier he had seen in the center of the Snow Song Realm, the invisible barrier that isted the Ice Phoenix Realm from the rest of the Snow Song Realm.

    After she extended an arm and blocked Yun Che from advancing, Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at the space in front of them, her gaze cold and steely. ¡°You still have onest chance to change your mind. We can immediately take the next step, or... we can choose to hide away for the next few years.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Afraid of your own shadow? Isn¡¯t that the thing you despise the most?¡±

    ¡°What gives me pause isn¡¯t your current level of strength, it¡¯s Chi Wuyao herself,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a deep voice. ¡°The result we obtained from our discussion with her was far too ideal. We only met once, but we¡¯ve now already set foot on the Soul Stealing Realm. This sort of ¡®alliance¡¯ shouldn¡¯t be this smooth.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing. Although her eyes were hidden from us, I can¡¯t shake the feeling that she¡¯s treating you a bit strangely. However, I can¡¯t figure out exactly why I find it strange and this is the most dangerous part about it.¡±

    Yun Che seemedpletely unmoved. He pushed aside the arm she had thrust out in front of him as he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er called out to him. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been by your side constantly over thest few years, I know that you still have many secrets and trump cards that you haven¡¯t told me about.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The less people know about your trump cards, the better. This is something that is only logical, so I¡¯ve never asked you about them or tried to worm them out of you. But I hope that you¡¯ll answer me this time.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body blurred and she appeared directly in front of Yun Che, blocking his path. She stared straight into his eyes and said, ¡°What is the limit of the trump cards you possess right now?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned slightly frosty, but the moment his eyes met Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s, the coldness that had just surfaced in his eyes fluctuated slightly.

    Her eyes were filled with darkness and the determination to obtain an answer from him no matter what. But other than those two things... there was actually an emotion that should not have appeared in those eyes.

    Something that actually seemed like... deeply-hidden worry?

    As his brows knitted together slightly, Yun Che spoke in a deep and measured voice, ¡°It is powerful enough to destroy a single person, any person... in this universe.¡±

    The light in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes violently shimmered.

    ¡°However, I can only use it once,¡± Yun Che continued. As the scene of Mu Xuanyin dying in his arms shed through his mind, his voice turned very soft and gentle. ¡°In the end, I will bestow it... upon Long Bai!¡±

    Dragon Monarch Long Bai, the emperor of the dragon race, the monarch of the Primal Chaos... In Qianye Fantian¡¯s own words, he was a transcendent existence that even the four god emperors of the Eastern Region could not defeat if theybined forces. He was unquestionably the number one person in this universe.

    So when Yun Che said that his trump card could ¡°eliminate any single person in this universe¡±, it, shockingly enough included Long Bai!

    Furthermore, his eyes had not wavered once when he had said those words... Him being able to kill the Dragon Monarch was not just a possibility. It was clear that he was extremely confident that he could perform such a feat once he used that trump card!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er averted her gaze and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve always been so calm and confident. It looks like my worries were for nothing. Even if we have to face the worst situation we can imagine, you will also be able to...¡±

    However, she suddenly realized something as her eyes immediately swiveled back towards him. ¡°What did you mean when you said ¡®in the end¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che barked out a cold and apatheticugh. ¡°There are some trump cards that can only be used in exchange for one¡¯s life. Is this the first time you¡¯ve heard about something like that?¡±

    After he finished speaking, his body blurred past Qianye Ying¡¯er as he started to descend.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not immediately follow after him. Instead, shepsed into a deep and heavy silence for a few breaths.

    Even though the current Yun Che was still alive, every part of his being was made up of revenge and revenge alone.

    Once hepleted his revenge, he, who no longer had any attachment to this world or goals to achieve, might...

    He wanted to use his own life to end Long Bai at the very end of things... and he had actually said those words without the slightest hint of hesitation or sorrow.

    It was as if the life he had right now was merely a tool to obtain his vengeance.

    ¡°Other than vengeance, is there truly no other... reason for you to keep living? Even just a little?¡±

    She softly muttered those words to herself as she stared at the distant Yun Che.

    Vengeance.

    She stretched out a hand and silently stared at her own palm. Every inch of her skin was as white as snow and it seemed to shine with a jade-like juster. If anyone else beheld that arm, they would feel as if they had seen a divine miracle within a dream. They would not believe... No, they would not even be willing to believe that this hand had been stained with a countless amount of fresh blood, filth, and sin.

    What was going on?

    Her fingers curled up and she unconsciously started to tighten them...

    Vengeance. Hasn¡¯t this be the thing I clung to, the thing I lived for after I was crippled. Hasn¡¯t it be my everything?

    Why is it that when we are growing closer and closer to our goal, I am actually starting to... be ¡°afraid of my own shadow¡±, just like he just said!

    Just what am I worrying about!?

    Crack!

    All of her fingers dug into her palm as the clear sound of bones cracking rang in the air. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes turned as cold and frosty as an icy hell for a single instant and the bewilderment and worry that had appeared out of nowhere was firmly frozen and sealed away.

    Qianye Fantian... killed my mother, deceived me my entire life, shattered my convictions, and destroyed my everything! I trampled on my own dignity, fell into darkness, sold my own body and soul, all just to kill him!

    Other than that, nothing else was important!

    Nothing... Was... Important...

    She urgently made her descent as shended in front of the barrier with Yun Che.

    Just as they drew near, a wave of darkness energy suddenly assaulted them. It was apanied by a low roar filled with awe-inspiring might and killing intent. ¡°All who dare to intrude on this sacred region shall be kil... UWAAAH!¡±

    Before the words ¡°killed without exception¡± could bepleted, that shout had already turned into a series of low and muffled groans. The storm of darkness was ripped to shreds in an instant and four pitch-ck figures fell from within that storm beforending heavily on the barrier.

 Chapter 1640 - The Nine Witches (1)

    The sacred region of the Soul Stealing Realm was a ce that tolerated no misbehavior at all. It had been the case since its founding until the arrival of Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. Themotion was so loud that every dark expert within the vicinity had turned their attention toward the gate in rm.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er slowlynded on the ground. Right in front of them was the central gate leading into the sacred region. The four people they attacked just a moment ago were currently lying on the ground and writhing in pain, unable to stand up for a long time.

    These guards were only early stage Divine Sovereigns, but this was the central gate to the Soul Stealing Sacred Ground that they were guarding. They could easily be the realm king of a middle star realm if they so wished.

    The guards¡¯ source of pride came from their strength and their sacred duty, so they refused to reveal their shock and fear even though they were rattled by their immediate defeat. The guard in the middle said, ¡°No matter who you are, you havemitted an unforgivable sin by attacking the sacred region... you will not walk away from this alive!¡±

    Rumble!

    A thunderous detonation of profound energy came from the front right after the guard was finished speaking, and three hundred ck figures locked their auras firmly around Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er in just a couple of breaths. The air and even space itself was frozen solid.

    Half of these profound practitioners were Divine Sovereigns, and even the weakest among them was at least a middle stage Divine King. The speed at which they organized themselves and gathered around the gates was especially impressive. Themotion reached as far as hundreds of kilometers, scaring away every profound practitioner within the vicinity like headless chickens.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Suddenly, a peaceful voice that didn¡¯t mesh well with the tense atmosphere at all entered everyone¡¯s ears. The voice sounded like it came from far away when it started speaking, but by the end of the short question it sounded like it was right beside them.

    A figure slowly manifested to full from behind the barrier before stepping outside. It was a tall, handsome man who looked to be around eighteen or neen years old. His aura wasn¡¯t sharp, but it was as quiet and as vast as the sea itself.

    More importantly, he was a level six Divine Master!

    Both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned a little. This man was an unusual one; the kind who would attract everyone¡¯s attention no matter where he went. It wasn¡¯t because he was a middle stage Divine Master, however... it was because he looked like a living god.

    The young man¡¯s face looked like it was carved out of exquisite jade, and his skin looked white and wless. His gaze was cold and intimidating, but it did little to hide the fact that his eyes looked like limpid pools of autumn waters. He had vermillion lips that were rarely seen even among most women, and his fingers were long and slender.

    In short, he was so beautiful that he could make a woman go mad with jealousy.

    The word ¡°beauty¡± normally didn¡¯t apply to a man, but it did to him. It fitted him as naturally as breathing. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if some people mistook him as a poorly disguised woman either.

    The guards¡¯ faces changed the second they saw the man. The nervous tension that gripped everyone suddenly disappeared without warning as the guards struggled to their feet and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Spirit Lord. These two intruders have invaded the sacred region and attacked us without warning. We... we will capture them immediately.¡±

    Spirit Lord?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot the man an interested look. She had an idea who he was now.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± the man said indifferently. ¡°I am here, so it is no longer necessary for you to take action.¡±

    All the guards looked incredibly shocked by his words. The first four guards said hastily, ¡°You are as precious as the heaven itself, Spirit Lord. You should not have to deign to handle two peasants yourself.¡±

    ¡°Peasants?¡± The man nced at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Anyone who dares hurt a member of the Soul Stealing Realm right before the sacred region is either exceedingly foolish, or secure in the knowledge that they¡¯re safe. Considering that they are both level seven Divine Sovereigns, it is unlikely that they are the former.¡±

    ¡°Did the Devil Queen not recently inform all of us that something big was going to visit the sacred region very soon? We cannot allow anything untoward to happen during this time. So please, retreat and leave this to me.¡±

    He made a pushing motion with his palm, and all the guards behind him were pushed gently back into the barrier. Soon, the beautiful man, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were the only ones left in the area.

    The Spirit Lord ced his hands behind his back and smiled slightly. The unconscious gesture actually looked surprisingly flirtatious. ¡°Two level seven Divine Sovereigns are strong enough to roam ny percent of the realms without fear, but I doubt your arrogance has grown enough to overwhelm even yourmon sense. Now speak. What is your goal?¡±

    ¡°Or should I say...¡± His eyebrows sank, and his gaze turned prating. ¡°Who are your masters!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er whispered, ¡°That woman isn¡¯t back yet? Heh, is she doing this on purpose?¡±

    Yun Che gave no indication that he heard anything at all.

    The beautiful man frowned deeply. He thought that he was unleashing enough aura and soul pressure to crush any level seven Divine Sovereign¡¯s mind, but not only did the two intruders look perfectly unaffected, they were talking among themselves using sound transmissions.

    ¡°Speaking of which, this man is quite pretty, isn¡¯t he?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er seemed to beparing the Spirit Lord and Yun Che¡¯s looks very seriously. ¡°At the very least, he¡¯s a lot better looking than you are.¡±

    The beautiful man frowned deeper. There were two reasons he had deigned to handle these two intruders himself. One, he just happened to be around the corner when it happened. Two, he didn¡¯t want any trouble to happen right after the Devil Queen had given an order. However, he was still the Soul Stealing Spirit Lord. No one had ever dared to disrespect him, much less treat him like he was nothing but thin air.

    And these intruders were just Divine Sovereigns!

    He smiled and dragged out his voice. ¡°Do you know... who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    This time, Qianye Ying¡¯er favored him with her gaze and observed him from head to toe. Then, she said, ¡°There are nine Witches, twenty-seven Soul Spirits and three thousand six hundred Soul Attendants who serve the Soul Stealing Realm. They call you the Spirit Lord, so I¡¯m assuming that you¡¯re the leader of the twenty-seven Soul Spirits. Unfortunately...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately?¡± The beautiful man narrowed his eyes.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned toward Yun Che and said with a disgusted tone, ¡°Unfortunately, Chi Wuyao needs to reevaluate her taste in boy-toys. I will admit that her nine Witches are impressive, but you... why she would ever favor a girlish boy like you, I will never understand.¡±

    The world fell silent, and the guards behind the barrier turned deathly pale. The beautiful man had been ying it cool so far, but the second Qianye Ying¡¯erpleted her taunt, his face distorted as if a million worms were crawling across his face. Fury and killing exploded out of him like an active volcano.

    ¡°You... are courting death!!¡±

    Boom!

    His profound energy exploded like a bomb, and the sacred region turned as dark as the night. ¡°You dare insult the Devil Queen? Not even a million deaths will be enough to redeem you!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden hair danced as she took in the sight of the enraged man with a wider, more scornful smile. ¡°Are you sure you want to attack us here?¡±

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words did nothing to change the beautiful man¡¯s mind. The woman had touched the one reverse scale she should never have touched, and he was going to make her pay for it no matter what. Without a word, he gathered the darkness around him and acted to swallow both Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che whole.

    It was at this moment the cool voice of a woman reached them.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Her words were as short and as clear as a heaven pool. They were all it took to stop the beautiful man¡¯s body and energy in their tracks.

    A jade green light appeared out of nowhere and prated the rich darkness the Spirit Lord had gathered. A whileter, it slowly diluted its power into nothing.

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er looked up at the same time. Blue light was dancing all across the sky like quiet fireflies.

    A woman with a slender figure was standing amidst the shower of light. Wearing a blue dress and bathing in the light, she looked like a fantastical dream.

    The second she showed up, the Spirit Lord withdrew his aura and knelt on one knee without any hesitation. The guards behind the barrier did the same and bowed their heads deeply as well. Not one of them dared to look up or allow their gaze to linger on the woman for any longer than necessary. It was almost as if they were weing a god.

    ¡°Shiyan greets Lord Qing Ying!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t clear enough before, the beautiful man¡¯s attitude and words shed light to the woman¡¯s identitypletely.

    ¡°Another Witch,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er whispered.

    This was the fourth Witch they had seen after Chanyi, Hua Jin and Yao Die.

    Yun Che prated the light with his spirit perception and observed the new Witch for a moment.

    The nine Witches never showed their true faces in public, and this ¡°Qing Ying¡± was no exception. She wasn¡¯t covering her face with a mask like Chanyi, but the lifelike lights danced around her and kept her face hidden behind their mysterious glow. All an outsider could see was a hazy shadow.

    The woman in a blue dressnded and spread out her consciousness. She immediately figured out what was going on. Although this was the first time she saw Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, she knew exactly who they were.

    After all, they were the reason she returned to the sacred region in the first ce.

    ¡°You wound our Soul Attendant the moment you visit our realm? Hmph. You are as arrogant and out of control as the rumors say,¡± Qing Ying said in a chilly tone. She didn¡¯t care to hide the anger in her voice at all.

    ¡°They were the ones who attacked us first,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied coldly. ¡°Is this how the Soul Stealing Realm treats their guests?¡±

    ¡°Lord Qing Ying!¡± The beautiful man rose to his feet with a deep frown. ¡°Whoever they are and whatever their motives, they havemitted crimes they must be punished for! Whatever your judgment may be, please allow Shiyan to capture them first!¡±

    ¡°Capture?¡± Qing Ying snorted. ¡°They killed Yan Sangeng and injured Yao Die. Do you really think you can ¡®capture¡¯ them?¡±

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± All of his fury turned into shock. Realization hit him when the beautiful man looked at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er again. ¡°You mean they¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Retreat,¡± Qing Ying said. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should interfere with.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± For a moment, the beautiful man looked rattled and shocked. But his anger reignited, and his gaze quickly turned cold once more. ¡°But they insulted our queen! Every Soul Attendant here can attest to this!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Behind the blue light, Qing Ying furrowed her eyebrows. A whileter, she said stiffly, ¡°Retreat.¡±

    The Witch¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be disobeyed. Everyone could sense the boiling anger seething in Qing Ying¡¯s heart, but still she decided to hold herself back. It could only be the will of the Devil Queen.

    ¡°I obey.¡±

    Given no choice, the beautiful man took a few steps backward, gritted his teeth and looked away from Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. He was afraid that he would lose control of himself if he looked at them any longer.

    ¡°I am Qing Ying, the fifth Witch of the Soul Stealing Realm.¡± She introduced herself indifferently. Her eyes were hidden, but it didn¡¯t take a genius to sense the disgust in her gaze. ¡°Yun Che, Brahma Monarch Goddess, I don¡¯t like you at all, but I cannot disobey my master¡¯s will. Come in.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che bullied Chanyi, injured Yao Die, and attacked their Soul Attendants the moment they appeared in the Soul Stealing Realm. Naturally, she didn¡¯t feel any good will toward them.

    Unfortunately, goodness and politeness didn¡¯t exist in Qianye Ying¡¯e¡¯s dictionary.

    ¡°My name is Yun Qianying.¡± She corrected Qian Ying. ¡°Don¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qing Ying turned around and walked toward the gate of the sacred region. She waved a hand, and the barrier melted away to admit the guests.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Yun Che a look before falling behind Qing Ying with him. They passed through the barrier they could¡¯ve destroyed anytime they wanted to and entered the dark sacred region of the Soul Stealing Realm.

    ¡°Where is your master?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°...¡± Qing Ying ignored her, but her lips had been moving almost indiscernibly all this time. It looked like she was speaking to someone in secret.

    ¡°That pretty face earlier is called the Spirit Lord, isn¡¯t he? Is he the leader of the twenty-seven Soul Spirits?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked again with a ridiculing smile.

    Qing Ying remained expressionless, but when she recalled Chi Wuyao¡¯s instructions she sucked in a deep breath and forced herself to reply without turning around. ¡°His name is Sheng Shiyan. He is the leader of the twenty-seven Soul Spirits and the grand hall master of the twenty-seven Soul Halls.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled. ¡°It sounds like he¡¯s second only to the Devil Queen and the Witches. Knowing how ¡®beautiful¡¯ he is, I¡¯m not surprised by your master¡¯s ¡®treatment¡¯ of him.¡±

    Qing Ying frowned deeply before dering in a chilly tone, ¡°The reason Sheng Shiyan climbed to his current status today is all due to his extraordinary talents and loyalty. It has nothing to do with his appearance!¡±

    Yun Che shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a sidelong nce. He knew what she was thinking.

    As Qianye Ying¡¯er had thought earlier, Sheng Shiyan was the leader of the twenty-seven Soul Spirits. This meant that hemanded the twenty-seven Soul Halls, and that he was the highest leader after the Witches.

    The Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s administrative structure was very different from the other king realms. Each Soul Hall was responsible for a region in the Soul Stealing Realm and its subordinate star realm. Of course, the leaders of the Soul Hall were the infamous twenty-seven Soul Spirits.

    The Witches were directly subordinated under the Devil Queen, and they had no exact responsibilities to speak of. However, they had the power to utilize any Soul Hall¡¯s manpower and resources, meaning that they had basically infinite power and could do whatever they wanted within the confines of the Soul Stealing Realm. Besides having to obey the Devil Queen herself, their authority was basically equal to the Devil Queen¡¯s.

    This was an impossible system in any other king realm or star realm.

    The only reason the Soul Stealing Realm could exist the way it was was because the Witches could never betray the Devil Queen.

 Chapter 1641 - The Nine Witches (2)

    The air of the Soul Stealing Realm was clearly differentpared to the outside world. They passed through a couple of ck Soul Halls before Qing Ying came to a stop. Then, she soared fifty meters into the air andnded on a dark, floating ind, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er following closely behind her.

    The space of this ce was dark and silent. It was like touching a dark, eternal sky.

    The floating ind was about fifty kilometers long. It waspletely empty aside from the three of them.

    Qing Ying finally turned around and said, ¡°This is the Soul Sky. My master has ordered me to bring you here. She will be with you shortly.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er looked around and narrowed her eyes a little. The ghost of a smile flitted across her face. ¡°I have heard stories about the barrennds of the Northern Divine Region since long ago, but I didn¡¯t expect this wretchedness to spread to the king realms as well. This is an eye-opening experience alright.¡±

    ¡°Watch your words, Yun Qianying.¡± Away from prying eyes, Qing Ying finally stopped hiding her disgust for Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°This isn¡¯t your Eastern Divine Region anymore. Don¡¯t think you can look down on the Soul Stealing Realm just because you injured fourth sister! This is not a ce where the likes of you gets to throw a tantrum!¡±

    The gleam in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned dangerous and yful. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to say...¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡± Yun Che suddenly silenced Qianye Ying¡¯er before adding, ¡°We¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyebrow, turned halfway toward him and asked, ¡°Since when are you a patient man? If you¡¯re not forceful enough, how can you possibly...¡±

    ¡°I said we¡¯ll wait!¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone grew heavier.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked like she wanted to say something, but in the end she simply snorted and looked away. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t willing to see him or speak to him.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s attitude toward the Witches was terrible to say the least. Yun Che knew this. It was evident from the moment they met their first Witch, Chanyi.

    He also knew that the reason she hated them so much was because of her own circumstances. She was the proud Brahma Monarch Goddess, and she was brought down to the level of a man¡¯s attachment and a devil person of the Northern Divine Region. That was why she hated anyone whose status, power or both was close to her previous self... she wanted nothing more than to make them fall down to her level.

    Clearly, the Witches fell under this category.

    No one spoke for a time, but the silence didn¡¯t endure too long before Yun Che abruptly looked in a certain direction. Qianye Ying¡¯er was the same as well.

    What a powerful aura!

    The air vibrated slightly as a woman d in darkness slowly walked down from the sky. It was almost as if the air itself was solid enough to support her footing. Eventually, she stopped beside Qing Ying before shooting a dark and imposing look at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    The woman wore ck, and her face was hidden behind a ck fog just like all the other Witches. Her body was unusually slender; so slender that it was almost a match for Qianye Ying¡¯er herself.

    ¡°Third sister.¡± Qing Ying bowed her head slightly in greeting. Her words also revealed who the neer was.

    She was Ye Li, the third Witch. She was the better of all Witches except the Great Witch.

    The reason Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er could tell who she was was because she was clearly stronger than the fourth Witch, Yao Die.

    Yao Die was one small realm stronger than Qianye Ying¡¯er, but despite her superiority she failed to make Qianye Ying¡¯er feel too threatened at the time. This woman though... Qianye Ying¡¯er could clearly sense that she was impossible to beat for now.

    However, her aura wasn¡¯t as strong as Qianye Ying¡¯er at her peak, so she couldn¡¯t possibly be the Great Witch, Jie Xin and Jie Ling. That left only one possibility.

    The Third Witch, Ye Li watched Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er for a while, but it was clear that neither of them were nning to speak up or acknowledge her arrival. So she turned to Qing Ying and asked, ¡°Are they Yun Che and the Brahma Monarch Goddess of the Eastern Divine Region?¡±

    Qing Ying nodded. ¡°Even you havee home this quickly? Master¡¯s announcement must be very important.¡±

    Ye Li suddenly focused her gaze on Qianye Ying¡¯er. Her tone was harsh and direct. ¡°Are you the one who hurt Yao Die!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked at her and smiled. ¡°If the man beside me wasn¡¯t an appreciator of beautiful women, I could¡¯ve killed her as well.¡±

    The temperature behind Ye Li¡¯s eyes dropped several degrees lower. ¡°I will not go against my master¡¯s order and attack you in this ce and time. But we will take revenge for Yao Die and Chanyi one day!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s threat definitely wasn¡¯t an empty one. The Nine Witches were ¡°created¡± by the Devil Queen¡¯s own hands, so in a sense they were closer than sisters.

    To wound or humiliate one of them was to wound or humiliate them all!

    ¡°Very good.¡± The Third Witch was intimidating, but all her threat managed to do was awaken a mixture of excitement and madness in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart. ¡°There is nothing more I want than a sharpening stone to test my strength on right now! Do not disappoint me like that useless butterfly!¡±

    ¡°Useless butterfly? Heh, are you talking about me?¡±

    A quiet, cold voice came from afar. A pair of women dressed in yellow and blue respectively appeared in the sky andnded before Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. Both women wore a frigid expression on their faces.

    The woman to their left was the fourth Witch Yao Die. She took quite a bit of damage yesterday, so her aura was a bit weak right now.

    The woman to their right wore a blue dress that made her look like she was bathing in pure, bluish water. Her aura was a lot gentler than the rest of the Witches.

    In fact, even her gaze on Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er was missing the pressure and oppressiveness that was present in every other Witch. She looked as calm and gentle as water.

    She was the sixth Witch, Lan Ting.

    Ye Li took a look at Yao Die¡¯s injuries before frowning deeply. She had heard that Yao Die was injured, but she hadn¡¯t known how serious it was until now. She asked in a chilly tone, ¡°Yao Die, should I put her in shackles?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± But Yao Die shook her head evenly. ¡°I lost fair and square, so I have nothing to say. However, the one who defeated me isn¡¯t this so-called Lady Goddess, so she certainly doesn¡¯t have the right to taunt me!¡±

    Yao Die stared at Yun Che for a moment before looking away.

    ¡°Third sister, fourth sister... Aiya! Fifth sister and sixth sister are here as well?¡±

    The youthful voice sounded very happy and excited. It was as clear as the sound of pearls hitting the ground. The owner of the voice hadn¡¯t shown up yet, but her voice alone was enough to create the lively image of a cheerful girl in everyone¡¯s mind.

    The clear voice quickly chased away the tension in the atmosphere. Soon, a girl who looked as delicate as a fairynded hastily on the ground.

    The girl looked about the same size as Cai Zhi. She probably liked lustrous gems and tassels a lot, because her white dress below the waist was covered in them. Even her shoes were white and shiny.

    Although her face was hidden like everyone else¡¯s, the impression she gave off was that of an innocent girl not older than sixteen.

    She was the eighth Witch of the Soul Stealing Realm, Yu Wu.

    And she wasn¡¯t alone. A light gold figurended next to her after Yu Wu made it to the ground, and it was an aura both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had identified immediately.

    Nanhuang Chanyi!

    Third Witch Ye Li, Fourth Witch Yao Die, Fifth Witch Qing Ying, Sixth Witch Lan Ting, Eighth Witch Yu Wu and Ninth Witch Chanyi... six of the nine Witches had shown up in the blink of an eye!

    They could only have gathered here this quickly because of Chi Wuyao.

    Neither Yun Che nor Qianye Ying¡¯er had expected this level of decisiveness from the Devil Queen. It wentpletely against her show of reluctance when she met them earlier.

    Most of the Witches carried themselves with overbearing auras of power, but Yu Wu was clearly different from them. Like a child who was eager to be pampered, she ran up to each Witch, hugged them and fooled around with them for a bit before moving onto the next one. When she was finally done, she looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che with a clear look of wariness and hostility.

    ¡°Are they the ones who hurt Chanyi and fourth sister?¡± Yu Wu intentionally asked in a loud voice. Her tone waspletely different from before.

    ¡°Right now, they are guests master has invited herself,¡± the sixth Witch, Lan Ting said. Her voice sounded as gentle as the clouds. ¡°Everything else cer.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Wu frowned and clenched her tiny fists tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you even if master doesn¡¯t punish you!¡±

    Yun Che swept his gaze across the six Witches. Yu Wu¡¯s words failed to incite any reaction from him at all because he didn¡¯t see them as the six Witches of the Soul Stealing Realm. No... they were tools of the highest quality that he would use to exact his revenge!

    A golden figure moved forward and caught his attention. It was the ninth Witch, Chanyi. She extended a hand to Yun Che and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Her words hadpletely lost their former warmth and gentleness. The only thing left was ice and nothing else.

    When she woke up at the Central Ruins Realm and discovered that she waspletely naked, when Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s arrogant voice entered her ears and ravaged her insides... she couldn¡¯t even begin to describe the sense of humiliation she had felt at the time. It might even be the memory of a lifetime.

    She had submitted to the threat and didn¡¯t track down Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. She was deathly afraid that they would reveal the Profound Imagery Stone to the world if she tried anything at all... Despite being a Witch¡ªespecially because she was a Witch¡ªher fear of losing her honor was a thousand times greater than the average woman. It was because her honor didn¡¯t belong only to herself. When one Witch was shamed, all the Witches were shamed. And when all the Witches were shamed, the entire Soul Stealing Realm was shamed as well.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was called the ¡°Goddess¡±, but her ruthlessness andck of conscience didn¡¯t fit her title at all.

    It took her a long time to confess her mistake to Chi Wuyao and the rest of the Witches. It was because she knew how humiliated her sisters would feel.

    Today, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che were alone in the Soul Sky, while they were six Witches strong. She would make them surrender the Profound Imagery Stone and eliminate this knife behind her back once and for all.

    ¡°Oh? What do you want from us, little Chanyi?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Nanhuang Chanyi¡¯s hands as if she was admiring thetter¡¯s delicate fingers.

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s cut the pretenses already, shall we?¡± the third Witch, Ye Li said coldly. ¡°Give us the Profound Imagery Stone you used on Chanyi now!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Give it to us now!¡± The eighth Witch, Yu Wu leaped next to Nanhuang Chanyi and red at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°If master hadn¡¯t told us not to hurt you, we would¡¯ve... hmph!¡±

    ¡°Correction,¡± the fourth Witch Yao Die interrupted, ¡°Master told us not to hurt Yun Che, and only him. Everyone else is fair game.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chanyi nodded and stared at Yun Che for a moment. Then, she forced herself to turn away and look at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, you have vited my bottomline a long time ago, but I will not disobey my master. If you surrender the Profound Imagery Stone now, I promise I will forget this indignity temporarily. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Bottomline?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted. ¡°Did you forget that you are the one who forced our hands first? You tore apart our secret, I tore apart your clothes. I think it was a perfectly fair trade.¡±

    ¡°As for the recording, it was just insurance so that you wouldn¡¯t stab us in the back.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s smile turned colder. ¡°You are a Witch, right? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand the basic rules of survival?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Nanhuang Chanyi withdrew her hand. It was clear from her shaking fingertips that she was barely holding back her anger. ¡°I take it that you have no ns of surrendering the stone?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is the one and only Profound Imagery Stone in the world where a Witch¡¯s full glory was captured. Why would I give up something so precious to someone else?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled tauntingly at Chanyi.

    Nanhuang Chanyi didn¡¯t hold a shred of malice toward Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er back then. In fact, she had helped them out in some ways. The fault waspletely on Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che, and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s so-called ¡°insurance¡± was especially despicable.

    Since their ¡°guests¡± had set foot in the Soul Stealing Realm, the Witches thought that they could resolve this without a hitch. They didn¡¯t imagine that Qianye Ying¡¯er would be this unreasonable, however.

    ¡°It looks like further conversation is unnecessary.¡± The third Witch started walking toward Qianye Ying¡¯er. She left behind a dark, transient mark on the floor every time she took a step. ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, you must think that the Witches are easy to bully!¡±

    She slowly extended her hand. ¡°You have five breaths. Surrender the Profound Imagery Stone while you can, or... we will take it ourselves. Don¡¯t me us if you lose more than just the Profound Imagery Stone!¡±

    High above the sky and standing atop a ck cloud, Chi Wuyao watched the scene with a curious smile on her face.

    ¡°Is this the true nature of the Brahma Monarch Goddess?¡± The indifferent voice of a woman rang behind Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°Not even close.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled tenderly. ¡°She is a woman who will do anything to achieve her goals. Back in the Eastern Divine Region, to call her methods ¡®despicable¡¯ would be massively understating things.¡±

    ¡°But she isn¡¯t being her usual scheming self. She is simply trying to build some momentum for her master.¡±

    ¡°Momentum?¡±

    ¡°She wants Yun Che to order her to give them the Profound Imagery Stone. This way, he can establish some semnce of authority over my beloved Witches... However, she¡¯s clearly unfamiliar with the concept of altruism, which is why she isn¡¯t as sessful as she might have hoped.¡±

    ¡°The fact that she would even try though, is interesting beyond words.¡±

    Chi Wuyao pressed a finger to her lips, but had no intentions of showing herself at all. A soul stealing gleam shone behind her gray, dark pupils. ¡°How will you make my cute little children, submit? Show me, my good Che¡¯er... If you fail, I¡¯ll be very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°...???¡± The eyes behind Chi Wuyao froze for several breaths.

 Chapter 1642 - â€œCompensationâ€

    If the Witches weren¡¯t triggered before, they were now. A dark, soundless pressure started spreading from all six of them, their hair floating menacingly as a result.

    Chi Wuyao gave them strict orders not to injure Yun Che, but only Yun Che. Not once did they mention Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Their self-restraint was incredible, but Qianye Ying¡¯er had crossed the line that shouldn¡¯t be crossedpletely. At this point, they were seriously going to attack Qianye Ying¡¯er if she still refused to surrender the Profound Imagery Stone.

    The bubble was about to burst when Yun Che suddenly spoke up. ¡°Qianying, give it to her.¡±

    His words immediately caught the Witches¡¯ attention. The tense atmosphere also subsided a little thanks to that.

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t move at all. She said coldly, ¡°I would¡¯ve given it to them if they begged for it the proper way, but these so-called Witches don¡¯t even realize their proper ces¡ª¡±

    ¡°Give it to her!¡± Yun Che repeated the order in a harsher tone before she could even finish speaking.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyebrows but stopped talking. Then, she surprised the Witches by pulling out a normal-looking Profound Imagery Stone and throwing it to Chanyi with a flick of her finger.

    Chanyi epted the item and scanned it with her spiritual perception. A secondter, the Profound Imagery Stone exploded into dark dust and vanished from the world.

    All the Witches started withdrawing their auras at once. They hadn¡¯t nned for it, but they all turned to stare at Yun Che for a moment.

    They lived in the Soul Stealing Realm, but even they had heard of the Brahma Monarch Goddess. Her strength and status was almost equal to the god emperors, and she was supposed to be the next Brahma Monarch God Emperor before she went into hiding.

    One might even say that she was better than the god emperors. After all, there were dozens of god emperors throughout the world, but there was only one ¡°Goddess¡±.

    She was crippled after the incident, but not even the Witches could deny that she had the qualification to look down on all of them. Her temper was as ferocious as the rumors suggested as well.

    So why was she so ¡°obedient¡± in front of Yun Che!?

    When the six Witches, the true powers of the Soul Stealing Realm tried to force the Lady Goddess into submission, all she had to give them was arrogance and disdain. But when Yun Che gave an order... she had actually obeyed it.

    Most of the Witches¡¯ understanding of the Brahma Monarch Goddess came from the Devil Queen herself. ording to Chi Wuyao, one of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s key characteristics was that she absolutely despised men.

    Right now though, the woman before them didn¡¯t match that description at all.

    ¡°There is only one.¡± Yun Che said. ¡°I¡¯ve never watched it or showed it to another person. You may be at ease.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying. He had never watched the contents of the Profound Imagery Stone. As for Chanyi¡¯s actual, naked body... that was a different story.

    ¡°Be at ease?¡± Third Witch Ye Li walked slowly toward Yun Che. Right now she was the leader of the group of six, so it was her duty to defend the honor of the Witches. ¡°I trust what you say, Yun Che. But this isn¡¯t a grudge you can resolve just by surrendering your ckmail material! What if this had happened to a woman you care for!?¡±

    Ye Li stopped walking forward right after she finished speaking. The ck fog kept her reaction hidden, but her pupils were shaking slightly.

    Spiritual pressure... It had nothing to do with cultivation level or aura. It was a natural, invisible pressure that one felt when they were facing an equal or superior being.

    Before this, the Witches had only ever felt spiritually pressured by three people in the entire Northern Divine Region: The Yama God Emperor, the Burning Moon God Emperor, and the Devil Queen herself.

    But every time Ye Li looked at Yun Che, she felt as if a rock was pressing down on her entire soul. It was a feeling a subject felt when they were facing their monarch; a kind of pressure, fear and respect that just appeared in one¡¯s soul without any reason at all.

    She had barely taken a couple steps forward, but the pressure was several times stronger than before.

    When the Witches were close to one another, they could connect their minds anytime they wanted. That was why Ye Li wasn¡¯t the only one who was feeling the pressure.

    The Witches weren¡¯t afraid of Qianye Ying¡¯er at all, but every time they faced Yun Che they couldn¡¯t help but lose a bit of momentum... The Devil Queen¡¯s order was definitely not the only reason the Witches acted less forceful around him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Wu said angrily, ¡°You are the ones who were careless enough to let yourselves be discovered! What does it have to do with Chanyi at all? Not only did she never trouble you, she even helped you out when you were in a tight spot! But you repaid her kindness with ckmail instead! We won¡¯t allow this to be settled lightly!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± A sneer was the only reply Qianye Ying¡¯er gave her.

    ¡°We will speak of this after our master has returned.¡± Lan Ting finally broke her silence and spoke up, her gentle voice loosening the atmosphere without trying. ¡°There is nothing more our master values than our honor. She won¡¯t let us go upensated. She was the one who invited the Brahma Monarch Goddess, so she must already have something in mind.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± But Qing Ying rejected her suggestion with cold eyes. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t trouble our master with something we can handle ourselves. Besides...¡±

    Her voice turned softer, and it almost looked as if she was sending a sound transmission to her fellow Witches. In reality, she did no such thing and didn¡¯t care if Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er heard her threat at all. ¡°Master hasn¡¯t shown up yet, so it¡¯s probably her intention to let us deal with this ourselves. Remember, master only invited Yun Che, not the Brahma Monarch Goddess... we should deal with this ourselves.¡±

    Qing Ying¡¯s words caused a tremor among the Witches.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly turned misty, and her voicezier. ¡°What are you going to do then?¡±

    ¡°That depends on you, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Li said coldly. ¡°You either give something up that¡¯ll satisfy all of us... or we¡¯ll wring apensation out of your wounded body ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯erughed like a mad woman before sweeping her arm in front of her and summoning ck stars around her fingertips. Her golden hair danced in the air like the sun. ¡°I¡¯ve harmed, tricked, and murdered countless people in the past, but no one has ever managed to get a pensation¡¯ out of me!¡±

    ¡°You lowly Witches actually think you¡¯ll be the first?!¡±

    Had both sides taken a step back and used the Devil Queen¡¯s invitation as the key to resolve things peacefully, this sh could¡¯ve been avoided.

    But who was Qianye Ying¡¯er? She was the Lady Goddess down to her very bones. Even if she was fully crippled, she would never allow another person to look down on her.

    Her words were like a bucket of oil poured into the fire. Even the gentlest of the Witches, Lan Ting grew sterner and colder.

    ¡°You are right. The fault is ours.¡±

    An indifferent voice stopped the Witches in their tracks before they could do anything. The speaker was none other than Yun Che himself.

    Surprised by his interruption, the Witches didn¡¯t stop him as he continued, ¡°Back when we escaped to the Northern Divine Region, neither of us was expecting to run into a Witch in a middle star realm, much less be recognized for who we are.¡±

    ¡°Both of us had barely survived ourplications, so we weren¡¯t going to trust anyone or leave our fates in anyone¡¯s hands. That was why we abused Chanyi¡¯s kindness to protect ourselves.¡±

    Yun Che looked up to stare at Chanyi. ¡°Today, we are here to cooperate with the Soul Stealing Realm. Since this is a cooperation, it would be unwise to allow such ill feelings to linger between us. Therefore, I am willing topensate for your loss of dignity.¡±

    All the Witches were caught off guard. They seemed to find it difficult that this person with a bizarre spiritual pressure¡ªa person who could make even the Brahma Monarch Goddess submit to his authority¡ªwould say such a thing.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned deeply before sneering. ¡°Yesterday, you murdered Yan Sangeng without even sparing him a word, but now you¡¯re going topensate these people? Your sexism hasn¡¯t changed since the day I met you!¡±

    It sounded like Qianye Ying¡¯er was expressing her scorn toward Yun Che, but in reality she was reminding the fools that Yun Che was a man that had killed the Yama Ghost King on a whim.

    And in one hit no less!

    A strange silence hovered over the Soul Sky for a moment. Three full breathster, Eighth Witch Yu Wu was the first to break the silence. She shouted angrily and aggressively, ¡°Compensate? How are you going topensate us? No one... no one knows if you didn¡¯t take a peek at all! This isn¡¯t a matter of honor to Chanyi alone, you know! This is important to all of us!¡±

    ¡°And the Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯ attitude is absolutely terrible too! We¡¯re not going to let this go lightly!¡±

    ¡°My name is Yun Qianying!¡± The temperature behind Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes and voice dropped several degrees lower. ¡°Call me by the wrong name again and I won¡¯t hold back any longer!¡±

    Once upon a time, it was the title of the greatest woman in the world. But now, all Qianye Ying¡¯er felt every time she heard or recalled the name was irony... and shame.

    ¡°Mypensation will of course, satisfy all of you.¡± Yun Che said indifferently before sweeping a nce across all six Witches. ¡°Are the Nine Witches ranked by their strength?¡±

    Nanhuang Chanyi wasn¡¯t sure why he wanted to know, but she answered, ¡°Sometimes. But for our generation, you assume correctly.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you are weaker than the Eighth Witch?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Both the Ninth Witch Chanyi and the Eighth Witch Yu Wu were level eight Divine Masters, but Yu Wu¡¯s aura was clearly stronger than Chanyi¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Chanyi replied without hesitation, prompting Yu Wu to speak up hurriedly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been too long since Chanyi inherited her divine powers. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll beat me in a thousand years at most.¡±

    ¡°A thousand years? Heh.¡± Yun Che acted to chuckle, but he wasn¡¯t smiling at all. ¡°In ten breaths¡¯ time, I can increase your power to the point where it surpasses the Eighth Witchpletely. Will this pensation¡¯ be up to your satisfaction?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s statement caused the air itself to freeze for a second. Everyone except Qianye Ying¡¯er was absolutely dumbfounded by his deration.

    But their shocksted for only an instant as the atmosphere turned strange again... it was the lousiest joke the Witches had ever heard in their life.

    Whatever minor expectations they had earlier had transformed into greater fury.

    ¡°Do you think this is a joke, Yun Che!?¡± Qing Ying said harshly.

    At the Divine Master Realm, any gap between two profound practitioners, even if they were at the same level, could be a chasm that couldn¡¯t be bridged forever. Chanyi and Yu Wu were both level eight Divine Masters, but the Witches knew better than anyone how far apart their strength really was. So when Yu Wu said that Chanyi could surpass her in a thousand years, it was more of an encouragement from an ¡°older sister¡± than actual expectation.

    Then Yun Che imed he could make Chanyi stronger than Yu Wu in just ten breaths. Completely.

    What else could this be but a joke?

    Even that legendary pellet that could supposedly increase a Divine Master¡¯s level drastically, the ¡°Untamed World Pellet¡±, took several years to refine sessfully, if not longer.

    ¡°You¡¯re as bad as each other!¡± Ye Li was absolutely furious. ¡°Is your true goal to taunt the Soul Stealing Realm!?¡±

    ¡°This is too much!¡± Yu Wu was just as angry. ¡°To think I was stupid enough to believe you actually feel sorry for your mistake!¡±

    But Yun Che ignored them both and stared directly at Chanyi. ¡°Do you want thispensation or not?¡±

    Unlike the rest of the five Witches, Chanyi didn¡¯t feel like she was being lied to. It was because she had seen Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s strength and skill with her own eyes.

    Two years ago, both of them were only Divine Sovereigns. Today, one of them killed Yan Sangeng, and the other injured Yao Die.

    ¡°What will you be doing?¡± Chanyi asked quietly. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t dismissed the impletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Discard all your defenses and allow me to inject you with my darkness energy. Don¡¯t attempt to reject or iste my power.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Butterflies started appearing behind Yao Die. It was clear she had reached the limits of her patience.

    He wanted Chanyi to discard all her defenses and allow his aura inside her?? This was the man who killed Yan Sangeng! It would be the same as surrendering her life into his hands!

    Chanyi was just as disturbed. She was about to turn down the offer coolly when a soft, melting voice suddenly appeared in her soul. ¡°Cooperate with him on everything.¡±

    Chanyi shivered in shock as her eyes widened... It was the Devil Queen¡¯s soul voice!

    ¡°Alright.¡± She changed her mind and nodded at Yun Che. ¡°There is no reason for me to reject this.¡±

    ¡°Chanyi!?¡± All five Witches were shocked by her reply. Ye Li said hurriedly, ¡°Not even the ancient gods and devils would dare make such a ridiculous statement! You can¡¯t seriously trust him?¡±

    ¡°I agree with you on all fronts, but he is the man master ced her trust in. Therefore, I will ce my trust in him this once,¡± Chanyi said slowly.

    At the same time, she bowed her head and sent a sound transmission to her fellow Witches. ¡°It is the will of our master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The five Witches were about to stop her by force, but Chanyi¡¯s sound transmission caused them all to freeze in their tracks.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Li forced down her anger and confusion from her throat. As a Witch, she would never disobey the Devil Queen¡¯smand. However, she still couldn¡¯t understand why their master would put her trust in aplete joke like this, and surrender a Witch¡¯s life into his hands.

    It was a natural reaction. No one could¡¯ve understood this.

    ¡°If this is your wish, then we can only obey,¡± Ye Li said. Then, she appeared next to Chanyi and said, ¡°However, we will be watching you from close by. We will take action if he dares to try anything at all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I trust him.¡± Chanyi smiled and turned slightly. In an instant, her profound energy and her profound light werepletely withdrawn.

    Before Nanhuang Chanyi had be a Witch, she was already the most beautiful woman in the Five Nether Ruins. After she inherited a Witch¡¯s powers, her beauty had only grown even better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± She watched Yun Che calmly. However, she was surprised that Yun Che didn¡¯t react at all to her true appearance.

    Was it because he had the Brahma Monarch Goddess? She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself.

    Yun Che neither spoke nor walked toward Chanyi. He simply aimed his palm at her and let out a ball of dark energy. The dark light then sped toward Chanyi.

    The five Witches stood next to Chanyi and watched the ball of darkness closely. Tensed and ready to act at any moment, they watched as Yun Che¡¯s darkness energy entered Chanyi¡¯s body without any resistance.

    If they sensed any malice from Yun Che at all, they would act immediately and cut off his power.

    But to their surprise, the darkness energy Yun Che slipped into Chanyi¡¯s body was unspeakably weak. It was so weak that it couldn¡¯t have hurt Chanyi even if it was a booby trap through and through... even without the protection of her profound energy, Chanyi was still a Divine Master.

    That wasn¡¯t all. It was both weak and low level to the extreme. It was like the creation of a child who just got introduced to the profound cultivation. It was so terrible that even the adjective ¡°weak¡± was too much.

    _______________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    (1: Yun Che is human!?)

    (2: Yun Che can also be considered human!??)

 Chapter 1643 - Rebirth of a Witch

    The faint ck aura swam all over Chanyi¡¯s body. Soon, every inch of her body was enveloped by a dark and blurry profound light.

    The light onlysted for a short time. So short in fact, that it disappeared just as the Witches were about to probe it. At the same time, Yun Che withdrew his palm and stopped whatever he was doing.

    Chanyi opened her eyes and checked her profound veins immediately. However, she frowned when she found no changes in herself whatsoever.

    It was the same with the rest of the Witches. Ye Li spoke up first and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chanyi slowly shook her head in response.

    Although they never believed that Yun Che could do what he imed he could do in the first ce, the confirmation was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. If the Witches weren¡¯t livid before, they were now after being provoked and made fun of repeatedly.

    In contrast, Yun Che was acting distant and indifferent, much as he had since the beginning. It was as if the world itself was of no concern to him. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips had curled into an exquisite but derisive smile, clearly mocking them for their foolish choice to believe them in the Witches¡¯ opinion.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Li¡¯s tone actually grew tamer as she approached the limit of her anger. ¡°In the end, outsiders are just outsiders. Yesterday you killed Yan Sangeng, and today you provoked us repeatedly in the Soul Stealing Realm. It would seem that you¡¯re¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Chanyi¡¯s sudden exmation of surprise drew the Witches¡¯ attention immediately. They quickly discovered that the normally collected Witch was looking unusually stunned and lost. In fact, her shock and disbelief seemed to be growing by the second... it was as if she was seeing an unbelievable dream that only she could perceive.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yao Die asked.

    Chanyi didn¡¯t say anything. She simply raised her arm very, very slowly and spread open her palm.

    The confused Witches watched as a ball of darkness suddenly appeared in Chanyi¡¯s hand. It took only an instant to transform into a big, ck lotus.

    The dark lotus carried the aura of a dark purgatory. It soundlessly devoured all the light in its surroundings and dyed every Witch¡¯s eyes ck, eyes that were filled with pure shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Eighth Witch Yu Wu opened her mouth unconsciously. Her eyes were about as widened as they could be. ¡°How... how did you do it, Chanyi?¡±

    Chanyi was the Ninth Witch and overall the weakest of all of them. Her power couldn¡¯t easily affect or suppress her fellow sisters, and thus far the ck lotus she created hadn¡¯t exceeded their knowledge of her limits.

    However, the same couldn¡¯t be said about the speed at which the ck lotus had been created... it was so fast it should¡¯ve been absolutely impossible.

    Chanyi had created her ck lotus out of nothing in barely an instant, and it was more than twice her usual speed!

    Even stranger was how quiet¡ªor more urately, docile¡ª the ck lotus in Chanyi¡¯s hand was. Darkness profound energy was a symbol of negativity, violence and destruction, and every time it was used, it was like unleashing a violent and berserk devil god that wants to devour everything in the world. This didn¡¯t change even when the profound practitioners controlling it had reached the Divine Master Realm, the supposedly highest realm in this world.

    Darkness profound energy had never had anything to do with the word ¡°tame¡±.

    It was themon sense ofmon senses in today¡¯s Northern Divine Region and world.

    But Chanyi¡¯s darkness profound energy was so stable that it defiedmon sense. It was almost as if it was a sentient being that had submitted entirely to her will.

    In other words, Chanyi had... perfect control over her darkness profound energy!

    ¡°Chanyi, wh... what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Li stuttered, but the Witch in question still didn¡¯t give her an answer. Since it was her body that was transformed, her shock was many times greater than her sisters¡¯.

    Chanyi closed her palm tentatively, and the lotus of darkness vanishedpletely without a trace.

    Again, her action caused her sisters to shiver in shock.

    Not even the strongest Witch of them all, no, the god emperors of the Northern Divine Region... could withdraw their darkness profound energy immediately and leave no traces behind.

    ¡°The devils were an independent race, and darkness profound energy was a power they wielded alone.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s indifferent voice cut through the haze of shock. ¡°Today, all the so-called devil people in the Northern Divine Region were people who actively or passively corrupted themselves with darkness profound energy. Although they gained the ability to control darkness profound energy and cultivate dark profound arts as a result¡ªsome were even forced to pass it down to the next generation forever¡ªthey ultimately weren¡¯t true devils. At most, they were half-devils.¡±

    ¡°This applies to all the devil beasts and devil spirits existing in the Northern Divine Region as well.¡±

    That is why none of you can ever be fullypatible with darkness profound energy... except you.¡± Yun Che stared at Nanhuang Chanyi and droppedndmine afterndmine. ¡°Starting now, you are more or less a true devil person.¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re saying...¡± Yu Wu¡¯s words spilled out of her mouth faster than her conscious thoughts.

    ¡°From today onward, you haveplete mastery over your darkness profound energy. Your ability to gather, circte and regain darkness profound energy will be many times faster than what you¡¯re used to. Although your profound strength hasn¡¯t changed one bit, there is no one in the entire Northern Divine Region who is a match for you, assuming that your power levels are identical.¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation speed will be several times faster than before.¡±

    ¡°Darkness profound energy will never consume your life force again, much less spiral out of your control.¡±

    ¡°Its natural effects on your mind will be suppressed to a minimum.¡±

    Every time Yun Che spoke, the Witches felt as if someone was striking their souls with thunder.

    As some of the strongest powers in the Northern Divine Region with the highest level of mastery over darkness profound energy, they knew all too well what this transformation meant.

    It was aplete defiance of themon sense they and the world held toward darkness profound energy. Theoretically, it was something that should only be possible during the ancient times, when the True Devils still existed!

    ¡°He is... speaking the truth.¡±

    It almost sounded like Chanyi was sleep-talking. She stared at her hands quietly, her recognition of darkness profound energy having changed forever.

    Previously, darkness profound energy was to her a powerful de that could devour anything, including herself if she didn¡¯t suppress it from time to time. The possibility that it might spiral out of her control was also very real.

    But now, it had turned from a double-edged sword into something that was hers and hers alone. It was like a third arm that she could use to do whatever she wanted with perfect control.

    Chanyi¡¯s confirmation and the fearful look on her face¡ªmore specifically, the fear that this was all just a dream¡ªleft the five Witches stunned and speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Also,¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t quite finished yet, ¡°assuming that you were to leave the Northern Divine Region this moment, you would find that your cirction and recovery speed aren¡¯t too different from before. The mon sense¡¯ that a devil person¡¯s strength is halved the moment they leave the Northern Divine Region no longer applies to you.¡±

    ¡°If you withdraw your aurapletely, you won¡¯t even be recognized as a devil person unless you run into a profound practitioner who is much stronger than you are.¡±

    Maybe it was a dream... the Witches of the Soul Stealing Realm were powerful, but right now they felt as dumb as a toddler.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that the ability to make a creature¡¯s body fullypatible with darkness profound energy was just one of the most basic abilities of Eternal Cmity of Darkness. When Yun Che had used the ability on Dongfang Hanwei for the first time, he had seeded right away. But because he was unfamiliar with the skill, it took him some time and effort before he seeded. Now, he had fully cultivated the middle realm of Eternal Cmity of Darkness, and he could make anybodypatible with darkness profound energy... even if the target was a Witch, a high level Divine Master.

    ¡°How long will these abilitiesst?¡± Ye Li¡¯s breathing had obviously be shorter. If everything Yun Che said was true, forget the Witches, even the god emperors would feel exactly the same as them.

    ¡°It willst... forever...¡±

    Chanyi was the one who answered, not Yun Che.

    It was her power in every sense of the word. Naturally, she was well aware of its ¡°characteristics¡±.

    The Witches¡¯ focus fell on Chanyi once more. Yu Wu asked nkly, ¡°Is it true? Is everything he said... true?¡±

    Chanyi nodded slowly but without any hesitation.

    Yao Die suddenly looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Is this why you were able to fight against me even though it¡¯s been less than three years since you cultivated darkness profound energy!?¡±

    The biggest reason Qianye Ying¡¯er was able to fight Yao Die, a level nine Divine Master despite being only a level eight Divine Master was because of the Devil Emperor¡¯s blood, but she was toozy to exin herself. So she said, ¡°Your master invited us to her realm at first notice when the rest of you were screaming bloody murder over Chanyi and Yao Die... have you all never wondered why? Hmm?¡±

    The Witches were as quiet as mice. Chanyi¡¯s dream-like transformation had chased all their anger and grudges out of their minds.

    ¡°Is thispensation to your satisfaction?¡± Yun Che asked. He had just torn apart amon sense of the world, but he looked like he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Chanyi turned to face him with none of the calm she had before. ¡°This is no different from being reborn. I doubt I¡¯ll ever be able to repay this favor.¡±

    It was true. It was a perfect rebirth she never even bothered to desire even in her own dreams. Her earlier grievance seemed as insignificant as a speck of dustpared to this.

    ¡°Please!¡± Yun Che abruptly raised his hand and stopped Chanyi before she could give him a bow. ¡°Since you are satisfied, I will assume that my debt is fully settled. If you have any doubts left, you may challenge the Eighth Witch and see if you can beat her.¡±

    Cultivation wise, Chanyi was still weaker than Yu Wu, but her control and recovery speed were far better than before. She might be at a disadvantage at the beginning, but it would only be a matter of time before Yu Wu lost to her.

    The Witches knew each other¡¯s strength well, so Chanyi didn¡¯t need to bother. She was certain she could beat Yu Wu, who was in the same realm as her.

    Now that she thought about it, Yun Che had carried out his promise exactly as he imed. He really did give her the power to beat Yu Wu in less than ten breaths!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chanyi said immediately, ¡°Your words are all true, Young Master Yun.¡±

    She didn¡¯t realize it, but she was starting to address Yun Che the way she did in the past again.

    Yu Wu¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Still, I have received far too much.¡± Although Yun Che had turned her down, Chanyi still said with determination, ¡°The Witches of the Soul Stealing Realm don¡¯t owe any favors or grudges. Chanyi will repay this favor one day whether you ept it or not, Young Master Yun.¡±

    Yun Che gave her a strange smile. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you worry about that. You will.¡±

    Chanyi: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 1644 - â€œCalamity and Misfortuneâ€

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡±

    A chuckle that melted into one¡¯s bones suddenly came down from above. The dark clouds parted, and Devil Queen Chi Wuyao slowly descended to the ground.

    She was followed by two white figures.

    ¡°You really are the man this queen has chosen, Yun Che. All it took was a little show, and my cute children were awed into obedience.¡±

    Her feet hit the ground lightly. The smile behind the ck fog was as bewitching as it was demonic.

    The six Witches bowed toward the Devil Queen in deference the moment she arrived.

    While they were doing so, Yun Che looked at the white figures standing behind the Devil Queen.

    A presence that far exceeded either one of the six Witches who were already present, an aura that put Qianye Ying¡¯er on high alert instantly, and a pair of faces that were exactly identical. The pair of white figures hadn¡¯t said a word, but their appearance alone was a deration of their identity.

    Two level ten Divine Masters!

    The leader of the Nine Witches, the Great Witch Jie Xin and Jie Ling!

    Witches never showed their faces to anyone. At the very least, all the Witches Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had encountered so far had masked their faces one way or another.

    However, it looked like the rule didn¡¯t apply to the two Witches standing behind Chi Wuyao.

    The Great Witch was dressed in in white robes. Their clothes werepletely devoid of any patterns, and they weren¡¯t wearing any jewelry. However, they were so beautiful that just by standing there, they turned that particr corner of the world into an exquisite painting.

    Their eyes were devoid of any emotion, but it wasn¡¯t frigidness that rejected all human contact. It was a kind of indifference toward everything and anything that exists in the world.

    Chi Wuyao was the one and only exception. It was as if she was the only person in the world who was reflected in their eyes and hearts.

    Twin sisters weren¡¯t rare, but no matter how identical they were to each other, there were always some differences to be found. Normally, an expert could identify those differences immediately with their spiritual perception.

    Moreover, even if their appearances were exactly identical, it was only natural that their cultivation levels and auras would differ in some ways as they grew up. Anyone with enough spiritual perception should be able to differentiate between twins with ease.

    But not only did Jie Xin and Jie Ling share the exact same appearance, clothes, and eyes, their life force and aura were identical as well!

    Even their footsteps and breathing were perfectly in sync.

    It was as if they were a living mirror of each other.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er watched them for a long time with a deep frown on her face. She had seen plenty of twins in her life, and until today she had thought that the rumor of ¡°the indistinguishable Witches¡± was nothing but a joke. As it turned out, the world was bigger than she had imagined.

    Yun Che removed his gaze from Jie Xin and Jie Ling, and gave a cold snort at Chi Wuyao. ¡°Must you wait until now to appear?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes. The six Witches looked surprised as well. The meaning behind Yun Che¡¯s words was clear: he knew that Chi Wuyao was somewhere in the area all along.

    Chi Wuyao smiled. His discovery of her presence hadn¡¯t surprised her at all. ¡°Curiosity is a woman¡¯s nature. Not even I am immune to it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my breath.¡± Yun Che avoided her gaze and did his utmost to chase her devilish voice out of his soul. ¡°You know why I¡¯m here, so stop wasting my time and get to the point. I¡¯m warning you, my patience is a lot shorter than you think!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words disturbed and angered the Witches a bit.

    No one had ever dared to speak to the Devil Queen this way... no one!

    But Chi Wuyao simply looked at him and chuckled. ¡°Hehehe, what an impatient man you are.¡±

    The anger on the Witches¡¯ faces turned to astonishment.

    Not only did Chi Wuyao ept Yun Che¡¯s terrible attitude like it was nothing, everyone could sense that the emotion behind her smile and voice despite fog covering her face. It was almost as if she was trying to...

    Seduce him??

    For an instant, they felt as if the ground was splitting apart beneath their feet.

    But Chi Wuyao¡¯s smile eventually faded away into an invisible, dominant presence. Once again, she looked like the unparalleled devil everyone in the world thought her to be.

    Yun Che¡¯s desire for revenge was desperate and intense, and she hadn¡¯t tried to challenge his patience any longer. She said seriously, ¡°You wish to bathe the three divine regions in blood, and this queen wishes to visit all of them. You have an art that defies the natural order, and this queen possesses the perfect medium for you to execute it. Neither of us will find a more perfect coborator than each other.¡±

    The Witches turned toward their queen in rm after hearing her deration.

    They could already see the dark stormsing their way in the very near future.

    ¡°The Northern Divine Region is ruled by three king realms, and out of the three the Burning Moon Realm and the Yama Realm have no ns of changing the current status quo. If I were to attack the three divine regions, not only would they not support or acknowledge my efforts, they would do everything in their power to stop me and save their own hides.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if you and I want to unite all the power in the Northern Divine Region, we must start by taking over the Burning Moon Realm and the Yama Realm.¡±

    Although the Witches were aware of the Devil Queen¡¯s biggest desire since long ago, her words still shook them greatly.

    Ye Li and Yao Die turned around and created a gigantic sound istion barrier together.

    This was the Soul Sky, a private world none dared to get close without permission. But it was better to be safe than sorry considering that this was just the beginning of the Devil Queen¡¯s controversial statements.

    ¡°Of course, the Soul Stealing Realm must first have enough power to crush both realms before we take action.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled again as she looked at Yun Che. ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve proven that you¡¯ve the ability to do that, and with incredible ease no less... Lord Devil Emperor¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness definitely deserves its name.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t too surprised to hear the art¡¯s name from Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°Eternal Cmity of... Darkness?¡± Yu Wu whispered. The name sounded incredibly familiar, but the memory kept eluding her for some reason... she wasn¡¯t exactly wrong. Her subconscious was preventing her from reaching that impossible answer.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Li eximed in shock in disbelief. ¡°Master, are you talking about that ultimate devil art you told us about, the one that belonged only to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... the Eternal Cmity of Darkness?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why are you so surprised?¡± Chi Wuyao looked at her and smiled slightly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you witnessed its ability just now? What else besides the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness can transform Chanyi so thoroughly and so miraculously in just a few breaths?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± All six Witches cried out involuntarily in realization.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Moreover, Yun Che was able to kill Yan Sangeng in one hit despite only being a level seven Divine Sovereign. He may be the Heretic God¡¯s inheritor, but without the profound veins and power the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor gifted to him¡ªher origin blood and her origin power no less¡ªit would¡¯ve been an impossible task... how enviable.¡±

    The four Devil Emperors were the highest existences of the devil lineage since the beginning of Primal Chaos. Although they only existed in legends and historical records these days, they were worshipped higher than religion in the Northern Divine Region.

    It was no wonder that the Witches reacted the way they did when they heard that the legendary Yun Che, the Heretic God inheritor also inherited the power of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    They finally understood why he was able to perform that miraculous transformation on Chanyi in just a couple of breaths... it was because he was using the Devil Emperor¡¯s ability!

    ¡°I will give them all perfect mastery over darkness profound energy,¡± Yun Che said indifferently.

    ¡°Not just them.¡± Chi Wuyao picked up immediately where he left off. ¡°The core that forms the strength of the Soul Stealing Realm is the Nine Witches, the Twenty-seven Soul Spirits and Three Thousand Six Hundred Soul Attendants. At the minimum, this is the amount of people you need to ¡®transmute¡¯ during the next period of time.¡±

    This time, even Jie Xin and Jie Ling looked visibly moved.

    In the eyes of the Witches, Chanyi¡¯s transformation was a miracle through and through.

    But the Devil Queen was nning to refine the powers of every Witch, every Soul Spirit, and every Soul Attendant as well!

    Could this impossible miracle... truly be replicated more than three thousand times!?

    ¡°eptable.¡± To their shock, Yun Che nodded barely without any hesitation whatsoever. It almost looked like he was talking about a small and insignificant thing.

    ¡°You know the Northern Divine Region far better than I do, so I will do my best to cooperate with you in this regard. However...¡± Yun Che changed his tone suddenly. ¡°I will be the one who decides when to devour the Burning Moon Realm and Yama Realm!¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    Yun Che knitted his eyebrows and lifted three fingers.

    ¡°Three... three thousand years?¡± Yu Wu subconsciously muttered.

    The Burning Moon Realm and Yama Realm were superpowers that had stood strong in the Northern Divine Region for hundreds of thousands of years. It was already shocking and unreal enough to im to be the one to topple them, much less do it in three thousand years. Was it really possible to pull off such a feat in three thousand years, even if their core werepletely transformed?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded and epted the proposal without hesitation. ¡°Three years it is.¡±

    ¡°Three... three years!?¡±

    Ye Li, Yao Die, Qing Ying, Lan Ting, Yu Wu, Chanyi and even Jie Xin and Jie Ling couldn¡¯t believe their ears at all.

    This was the Burning Moon and Yama realms they were talking about!

    No one was denying the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. Given enough time, the increase in cultivation speed and power ceiling alone would snowball the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s power to the point where it could easily crush the other two king realms.

    However, that was assuming that they had several thousand years or more for the process to take ce.

    Three years? That was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    Instead of exining herself to the Witches, Chi Wuyao suddenly changed the subject and said, ¡°When I was reading through the ancient records, I noticed something that was quite interesting. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was definitely not the strongest of the four great Devil Emperors. But surprisingly, she was the most respected... Right, the word ¡®respect¡¯ was used again and again across multiple records when the rtionships between the Devil Emperors were described. All three Devil Emperors respected the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°After the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor fell to the plot of the gods and went missing, fury washed over the other three Devil Emperors, no, the entire devil race. It was one of the major fuses that started the great war between the gods and the devils.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Race led by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor possessed the strange ability to transform into ¡®Devil God Swords¡¯. But if we were to ignore this special ability, their strength was in fact much poorer than the devils led by the other Devil Emperors.¡±

    ¡°If they were to leave the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s side, they weren¡¯t even that much stronger than a normal devil.¡±

    ¡°But the opposite was equally true. If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was close to them, they could ughter the three Devil Emperors¡¯ great devils without breaking a sweat.¡±

    ¡°Legend says that it was caused by a special power called ¡®Cmity and Misfortune¡¯.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice turned unusually soft and seductive as stared at Yun Che. ¡°I wonder, if this part of the records true... or false?¡±

    Yun Che frowned a little as something dark shed across his eyes. This woman was much scarier than he had initially imagined.

    It was fortunate that she was a coborator, not an enemy... at least not now.

    He said seriously, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t show myself to you so soon if I didn¡¯t have something up my sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s smile grew wider after she got what she wanted. ¡°It looks like our cooperation will be a pleasant one.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned. She had never heard of this ¡°Cmity and Misfortune¡±, and Yun Che definitely hadn¡¯t mentioned it to her.

    However, his reaction to the eerie-sounding name was silent admission!

    ¡°You seem to know far more than you let on!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said coldly before sneaking a re at Yun Che.

    ¡°This is the Northern Divine Region. It¡¯s only natural that we have more records about the ancient devils than the Eastern Divine Region, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Wuyao was smiling cheerfully when suddenly she turned toward the southwest. ¡°Oh? It seems that we have some guests.¡±

 Chapter 1645 - The Devil Queenâ€™s Designs

    ¡°The Yama God Realm¡¯s Yan Tu, Yan E, and Yan Huo havee to pay a call on the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s exalted Devil Queen! We plead for an audience with her!¡±

    A deep and oppressive voice rang out from the borders of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region. Even though the words and tone used were respectful, they were apanied by a deathly aura that seemed toe from the bottom of the Yellow Springs, instantly causing the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region to fall into an oppressive silence.

    Countless eyes suddenly turned in the direction the voice hade from and expressions of shock and amazement appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Because Yan Tu, Yan E, and Yan Huo were the names of three of the Ten Yama Devils!

    The Yama Realm¡¯s Yama Devils had suddenlye to pay them a visit... and there were three of them at that!

    Within the Soul Sky, all of the Witches started to frown. Ye Li said in a deep voice, ¡°To think that three Yama Devils woulde at once. Thest time we received such grandpany was when Master was being crowned emperor. What are they up to now?¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Jie Xin said as she stepped forward, her pure white robes and her long ink-dark hair fluttering in the wind, ¡°I will go meet them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Chi Wuyao was not the least bit surprised by the arrival of the three Yama Devils. ¡°Since the Yama Realm has shown us such ¡®great face¡¯, then this queen will go out and personally wee them.¡±

    ¡°They are not worthy of being greeted by Master personally,¡± Jie Ling said.

    However, Chi Wuyao had already raised her head. Without releasing any profound energy at all, her voice had already prated the sound obstruction barrier that Ye Li and Yao Die had formed and permeated the air. ¡°What happened?¡±

    When those three faint words fell on everyone¡¯s ears, they sounded as soft and ethereal as mist. But when that voice prated the soul, it made all the living creatures in the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region feel as if the heavens themselves had been overturned, causing all of them to hold their breath.

    It was also these three words that caused the silent Yun Che¡¯s eyes to suddenly change as they darted towards Chi Wuyao... and his gaze lingered on her for several full breaths before he finally slowly shifted it away.

    The arrival of the three of the Ten Yama Devils was no small matter. However, even though they had sent such a grand delegation, they did not harbor any hopes of being able to truly meet with the Devil Queen.

    After they heard the Devil Queen¡¯s unexpected voice, the three Yama Devils were clearly caught by surprise. A long period of silence passed before their voices finally rang out once more. ¡°May the protection of the devil gods bless and keep the Devil Queen. We have specially arrived on the orders of the Yama Emperor to capture that wicked fugitive from the Eastern Divine Region who borrowed the name ¡®Ling Yun¡¯ yesterday and killed the Yama Ghost King without cause or reason, Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°We hope that the Devil Queen will grant our request and allow us to escort Yun Che back to our realm.¡±

    Even though the voices of the three Yama Devils were hard and cold, everyone could clearly hear fear and reverence contained within them... Because the person they were speaking to right now was the Devil Queen Chi Wuyao!

    ¡°How does the Yama Realm know that Yun Che is here?¡± Chanyi whispered.

    ¡°They probably... exposed themselves while they were traveling here?¡± Yu Wu whispered back. ¡°After all, the Yama Realmunched an all-out hunt for them yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Even if that is the case... this has still happened way too quickly,¡± Lan Ting said in an even softer voice. After all, Yun Che had just entered the Soul Stealing Realm but the Yama Realm had alreadye calling. They had even sent three Yama Devils over, so it was clear that they were extremely confident that Yun Che was in this ce.

    Even though the three king realms of the Northern Divine Region were in very close proximity to one another, they were still several hours apart. The arrival of the three Yama Devils at this moment meant only one thing... They had already arrived here before Yun Che had even taken a single step into the Soul Stealing Realm.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice filled the air once more. ¡°Your Yama Realm is not the only one who has a grudge against Yun Che. Since he has already fallen into this queen¡¯s hands, then this queen shall deal with him as I see fit. So what does that have to do with your Yama Emperor?¡±

    There were two reasons why the Yama Emperor had sent three Yama Devils at once. The first was because Yun Che¡¯s power was simply far too abnormal. He had been able to kill Yan Sangeng with a single stroke of his sword, so the Yama Emperor was worried that a single Yama Devil would not be enough to restrain him.

    As for the second reason, on the surface it seemed like the Yama Emperor had been utterly enraged by the Yama Ghost King¡¯s death, but in truth... Yun Che¡¯s Heretic God inheritance and Sky Poison Pearl were things that posed an irresistible attraction to anyone!

    The Yama Devils replied solemnly, ¡°We have indeed heard that these two wicked fugitives from the Eastern Region not only hurt a Witch but offended the Devil Queen as well. However, their crimes against you pales inparison to their murder of our Yama Ghost King. The Yama Emperor is utterly enraged by this turn of events and he sternly ordered us to drag Yun Che back to our realm to be punished. So we hope that the Devil Queen will grant our request. Our Yama Realm willpensate you well.¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave a light and tinklingugh. ¡°Since the Yama Emperor regards this matter with such importance, ask him toe and ask for these people himself. This queen will dly attend to him if hees. The few of you aren¡¯t worthy yet.¡±

    The Yama Devilspsed into another brief period of silence. When their voices rang out again, they were colder and darker than before. ¡°The Yama Emperor gave us an order to bring them back no matter what...¡±

    ¡°This queen has already said all that I want to say.¡± A soft and gentle voice cut the Yama Devils off. But after that, the voice that permeated the air suddenly changed. ¡°Could it be that you want to hear it a second time?¡±

    It was a cold which pierced the soul and prated the bone.

    When Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had dealt with Chi Wuyao, her voice had been devilish and seductive. In fact, it was so bewitching and seductive that it practically turned their bones to water. However, at this moment, her voice had suddenly turned ice-cold and that sentence made them feel as if they had been transported to the border between an icy hell and death. Every single nerve, every single strand of their souls were trembling and spasming uncontrobly.

    The entirety of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region fell silent. After a long period of deathly silence, the Yama Devils finally spoke once again, ¡°We will ry the words of the Devil Queen to our Yama Emperor just as you have spoken them. We take our leave.¡±

    After they said those words, the auras of the three Yama Devils swiftly sped off into the distance. They did not dare take a single step into the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region.

    After the Yama Devils left, the Devil Queen¡¯s cold might disappeared into thin air. Qing Ting spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. How did the Yama Realm know that Yun Che was here? And how did they get here so quickly?¡±

    To the gathered Witches, the fact that Yun Che possessed the power of a Devil Emperor was an enormous secret. Right now, it was something that was probably only known to the Devil Queen and those who were present. This secret and their ¡°alliance¡± were things that absolutely had to be kept under wraps, especially in the beginning.

    Thus, given the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s position, they would naturally try to hide or seal away any information regarding these two things with all of their might.

    ¡°Heh.¡± A cold chuckle rang in the air as Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a cold voice, ¡°This is something you should ask your master then!¡±

    Qing Ting red at her furiously, ¡°Yun Qianying, what do you mean by that!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er ignored Qing Ting as she stared at Chi Wuyao with cold eyes. ¡°Chi Wuyao, the only people who knew that we wereing here were the Seventh Witch and you.¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t familiar with this Northern Divine Region and we had to conceal our auras too, so we couldn¡¯t travel at too quick a pace. However, you arrived eventer than we did.¡±

    ¡°What is even stranger...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her lips curled up into a mocking smile and her beautiful eyes grew even colder, ¡°is that only eight of the Nine Witches are present. Even you, the Devil Queen, are present but the Seventh Witch remains unounted for. Let me guess, just where did she go?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words had undoubtedly incited the wrath of all the Witches. ¡°If you dare to nder our Master¡¯s name again, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Aiyah.¡± Chi Wuyao let out a seductive sigh as she said in a merry voice, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t hide it from the two of you. The reason why Hua Jin isn¡¯t around is because this queen dispatched her to several ces... The first one being the Yama Realm itself.¡±

    ¡°Right now, both the Yama Realm and the Burning Moon God Realm know that you are here. Before long, half of the Northern Divine Region will also find out about this news.¡±

    The gathered Witches were stunned by this revtion and Ye Li said, ¡°Master, this... this is?¡±

    ¡°The reason?¡± Yun Che was not anxious or angry. He simply asked for a reason in a calm voice.

    ¡°Reasons? There are many.¡± Chi Wuyao was even less anxious than Yun Che and she entirely ignored the soul-piercing gaze that Qianye Ying¡¯er was directing toward her. ¡°Then let¡¯s just start with the closest and simplest reason.¡±

    ¡°This queen wants people to know that you have fallen into this queen¡¯s hands. It¡¯s as simple as that. Furthermore, this isn¡¯t limited to the Northern Divine Region alone. If we continue to spread the news, the Eastern Divine Region will also hear about this after some time has passed.¡±

    ¡°Especially...¡± Her dusky eyes seemed to sh. ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Chi Wuyao!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er could not hold back her rage any longer. Her body blurred and she closed the distance between her and Chi Wuyao in a single instant. Their gazes collided as they stood less than half a foot from each other. ¡°Just what exactly... are you trying to do!?¡±

    At this moment, she suddenly started to question something that she had insisted on since she had entered the Northern Divine Region¡ªinfluencing and exhorting Yun Che to strike up an alliance with the Devil Queen Chi Wuyao.

    This was the very first day of their alliance and they had started it without a single hitch. However, she now realized that Chi Wuyao¡¯s thinking and actions were beyond herprehension, and they were also beyond their control.

    Even as Qianye Ying¡¯er red at her from so close that their noses were practically touching, Chi Wuyao simply smiled sweetly as she leaned in a little. It was as if she was admiring what she could see of her unreasonably perfect face. ¡°Speaking of which, this is actually something that you enlightened this queen about.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not back down one bit. Her voice was ice-cold as she said, ¡°You had better give me a proper exnation!¡±

    Chi Wuyao said, ¡°Since this is an alliance, this queen will definitely give you a nice and proper exnation. After all, the two of you are the true main characters, this insignificant queen is just here to set the wheels of destiny in motion.¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied coldly, ¡°In just this matter alone, you¡¯ve clearly acted entirely on your own, you did not even deign to ask for our opinions or consult with us. By reporting our location to the Yama Realm, you¡¯ve already made us suspect you of foul y. Even now, you still have the face to mention our ¡®alliance¡¯? You still think that we¡¯ll obediently y along with whatever you say or do?¡±

    Chi Wuyao said with a cheery smile, ¡°How about you wait for this queen to finish first? As for whether we will continue cooperating or not, it¡¯s not simply up to you.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Yun Che spat out a single word.

    ¡°Then the both of you should listen very closely. Especially you.¡± She directed thosest words at Qianye Ying¡¯er as she gently pursed her lips.

    The corners of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brows twitched.

    ¡°Yun Qianying, you previously said that the great gift you were giving this queen inpensation for the ¡®Untamed Divine Marrow¡¯ was a marvelous ¡®opportunity¡¯. You said that I could use this deal that Zhou Xuzi suggested to this queen to utterly enrage him and cause him tounch an all-out attack on the Northern Divine Region in his insane rage and sorrow. Thus, I could use this as a pretext to create an opportunity for myself.¡±

    ¡°When youy it out like that, it sounds wonderfully perfect and even this queen can¡¯t help but be moved by it. However, after this queen pondered your n for a moment, I discovered that this ¡®great gift¡¯ of yours seemed to have two ringlyrge holes in it.¡±

    ¡°What holes!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    ¡°The first hole,¡± Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°is that your imagined opportunity urs only after the three king realms have been united and we have prepared our strength. After that, you n to enrage the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and bait him into attacking us. You will then use this as an excuse tounch a counterattack using our moral high ground and superior power, while counting on the two other great divine regions, the West and the South, to sit on their hands in the initial stages of the war.¡±

    ¡°However... my Soul Stealing Realm must rely on Yun Che¡¯s power if we are to swallow up both the Burning Moon Realm and the Yama Realm. Moreover, any war with another king realm, no matter how small it is, will shake up the entire Northern Divine Region and this will naturally be news that can be easily obtained by the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. If that is the case, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor will naturally find out that this queen did not capture Yun Che but is working together with him instead. Why then would he take the bait and deliver his son to us?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered disdainfully. ¡°As the Soul Stealing Devil Queen, don¡¯t you even have the ability to seal away this tiny bit of news?¡±

    ¡°Seal away?¡± Chi Wuyao gave a disdainful smile of her own. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything in this universe that is more momentous than a war between king realms. So how exactly am I supposed to seal that kind of news?¡±

    ¡°How about this. Since you once held the title of Brahma Monarch Goddess, why don¡¯t you tell this queen something. No matter how hard I try to contain the news of such a momentous event urring in the Northern Divine Region, is the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s ability to gather information truly so lousy that they¡¯ll be the none the wiser while it is happening?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not respond.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s proceed to the second hole in your plot,¡± Chi Wuyao continued. ¡°Let¡¯s assume that none of my fearse true and everything goes exactly as you wished and we provoke the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s rage after weplete our preparations, how can you be so sure... that he will definitelysh out in rage and attack the Northern Divine Region with the full might of the Eternal Heaven God Realm?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low voice, ¡°Based on the guilt he harbors towards his dead wife, based on the fact that he ces Zhou Qingchen¡¯s life above everyone else¡¯s, based on the fear and panic he will experience when he witnesses Yun Che¡¯s growth... Aren¡¯t all of these reasons enough!?¡±

    ¡°How would this queen know if those reasons are good enough?¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°However, this queen does know one thing at the very least and it is that a person can¡¯t even control their own thoughts sometimes. If you gamble on what you ¡®think¡¯ another person may do... it often ends up as a bad joke!¡±

    She nced towards them and said, ¡°I mean, aren¡¯t both of you that sort of joke as well?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden hair red up around her and ck light shed in her eyes... But she could not truly bring her anger to a full boil.

    They, who had once respectively held Zhou Xuzi and Qianye Fantian in the highest regard, had ended up in such a state.

    So how exactly was she mistaken when she called them ¡°that sort of joke¡±?

 Chapter 1646 - Qianyeâ€™s â€œCrisisâ€

    ¡°Moreover, from this queen¡¯s perspective, if that Zhou Xuzi truly values Zhou Qingchen that much, he actually won¡¯tunch an all-out assault against the Northern Divine Region after Zhou Qingchen dies.¡±

    ¡°Because Zhou Qingchen¡¯s death will not only cause him to go insane with anger, it will also cause him to feel shame! Since the person has already died, thest thing he can do for his son will be to do his best to protect his reputation. Zhou Xuzi won¡¯t allow the people of the world to find out about the fact that his son was transformed into a ¡®devil¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Launching an all-out assault in a fit of pure rage would vent his anger for a moment, but it would also greatly harm the Eternal Heaven God Realm. It would also very likely expose the fact that Zhou Qingchen had been transformed into a devil, expose the fact that he was the one who broke the taboo and tried to make a deal with this queen. It would also result in many other unforeseeable consequences.¡±

    ¡°But if he buries his anger and chooses not to act despite the fires of rage burning within his heart, he will be able preserve thest of Zhou Qingchen¡¯s dignity while not exposing himself to any of the things I just mentioned.¡±

    Chi Wuyao drew even closer to Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°You definitely understand far better than this queen just how much the Eternal Heaven God Realm is repulsed by the word ¡®devil¡¯ and how disgraceful it would be for any one of them to be ¡®devils¡¯.¡±

    ¡°So which option do you think he will lean towards?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Without waiting for Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s response, Chi Wuyao suddenly said, ¡°This queen will first help you recall one thing... Zhou Xuzi¡¯s age, experience, and time spent as emperor also far exceeds Qianye Fantian¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, during his time as emperor, in the Eastern Divine Region... No, in fact, in all three divine regions, he has always been the most esteemed and respected god emperor of them all.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Just how likely is it for a person like that to loseplete control of his emotions due to extreme rage?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. Even though rage simmered in her heart, she was not the sort of person who would fly off the handle easily. Furthermore, Chi Wuyao¡¯s words had actually left her speechless for the moment.

    When she had described her n to Yun Che, she had exined just how special Zhou Qingchen was to Zhou Xuzi and that she was about sixty percent confident that Zhou Xuzi would go berserk if he died. However, she did not have enough time to make sure her n waspletely foolproof.

    When she heard the words that Chi Wuyao just said, even though she really did not want to acknowledge them, she could not help bute to the sudden realization that the chance of the n seeding were truly only ten percent or so, maybe even less.

    She was very familiar with Zhou Xuzi¡¯s past rtionship with his proper wife. As a result, she was utterly convinced that Zhou Qingchen was Zhou Xuzi¡¯s greatest and perhaps only weakness. Yet she had overlooked such an important point... and that was Zhou Qingchen¡¯s ¡°reputation and dignity¡±, something that would exist even after his death.

    However, after she had given Chi Wuyao a simple exnation of her n, she had actually actually perceived this gaping ¡°hole¡± in her n, a hole that she had always overlooked, after just half a day.

    This woman...

    ¡°Since that is the case, why did you deliberately publicize Yun Che¡¯s whereabouts and allow this news to leak out to the Eastern Divine Region?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to borrow your ¡®suggestion¡¯ and lure him into meeting this queen with Zhou Qingchen in tow,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not re up immediately. She pondered Chi Wuyao¡¯s words for a brief period of time before she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not even mention uniting the three king realms first. If we enrage the Eternal Heaven God Realm now without even taking the first step in our ns, it would be akin to wasting the best opportunity we have right now.¡±

    ¡°And if he truly goes berserk from rage andunches an all-out attack against the Northern Divine Region, it will be at a time when we haven¡¯t even been able to stand firmly yet. Even talking about using this opportunity tounch a counterattack will be nothing more than a huge joke.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Chi Wuyao chuckled dryly. ¡°Even if he does, it is of no matter. If thisnd of darkness were so easily conquered, how could it still be standing to this very day?¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly do you mean to aplish by doing this?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mind swiftly raced through several possibilities, but none of them made any sense to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as hees here, that will be enough.¡± That was Chi Wuyao¡¯s reply.

    Yun Che, who had been silently listening to Chi Wuyao all this while, suddenly spoke up. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°There is a very colorful proverb that I believe that two of you have heard before. Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyebrows arched a little as she softly whispered those words in a breathy voice, ¡°If yellow mud stains your pants, it¡¯s treated as shit even if it isn¡¯t actually shit.¡±

    The Soul Skypsed into a long period of silence after she said those words.

    When Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her head once more, she finally understood Chi Wuyao¡¯s intentions. She gave a low and heartyugh as she said, ¡°When ites to being despicable and underhanded, I am indeed still far inferior to you.¡±

    Those words were both a mocking jibe and a wistful sigh.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s smile remained fixed on her face and her devilish voice grew effusive. ¡°When this queen has to choose between relying on an opportunity someone delivered up to me versus a scheme I have personally crafted, the difference being that the former is passive while theter is active, I far prefer to take the active option. After all, being the one who sets the gears in motion and being the one who has to passively endure anything that happens to them are twopletely different things altogether. Yun Qianying, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows furiously twitched and she turned her head sharply away from Chi Wuyao. However, she had already unconsciously softened her stance.

    As her smile grew more reserved, Chi Wuyao turned around and said something quite mysterious. ¡°This queen has always disdained these sorts of wicked and petty tricks. However, if it is that Zhou Xuzi we¡¯re talking about... then that¡¯s an entirely different story.¡±

    She had said thosest words with a deeply hidden malice.

    ¡°Yun Che, you will cooperate with me in this matter, right?¡± Chi Wuyao said. However, she already knew what his reply would be before he even answered.

    Because Yun Che was looking forward to this more than anyone else.

    ¡°When,¡± Yun Che said.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not object either.

    Chi Wuyao gave a soft chuckle as she said, ¡°Given the degree to which the Northern Divine Region and Eastern Divine Region are isted from each other, it might take as long as a month before Zhou Xuzi finds out that you¡¯ve fallen into this queen¡¯s hands. We should also conveniently mix in some fragmented rumors that you¡¯ve angered this queen on multiple asions. At that time, he will definitely send a sound transmission to me as soon as he possibly can and arrange for us to meet.¡±

    ¡°As for when this meeting will take ce, it cannot be too soon or too long.¡±

    ¡°If it takes too long, it will gradually wear his patience down and a long dy will naturally give rise to hitches in the n.¡±

    ¡°If we move too quickly... If this queen does not take the opportunity to demand the world from him and tries to press him into a meeting at the first avable opportunity, it will arouse suspicion in him instead.¡±

    ¡°How does one hundred days sound to you?¡± Her eyes swept past both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. To her surprise, she discovered that strange fluctuations had ured in their auras when she had proposed the date, fluctuations that should not have appeared at all.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Could it be that the amount of time I proposed is not to your liking?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che opened his mouth and both his expression and voice were devoid of irregrities. ¡°I find this amount of time... very much to my liking.¡±

    Chi Wuyao, ¡°...?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er quietly shot a nce at Yun Che and bit back the words she was about to say.

    At this time, a gentle breeze brushed by them and a woman covered in twinkling rainbow light floated down towards them. It was the Seventh Witch Hua Jin.

    With her arrival, all nine of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Witches had been assembled before Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Reporting to Master,¡± Hua Jin greeted Chi Wuyao, ¡°Young Master Yun¡¯s bedchambers have been prepared.¡±

    ¡°Mnn.¡± Chi Wuyao replied softly. She turned towards Yun Che, a sweet and beautiful smile on her face. ¡°Yun Che, you¡¯ve been forced to live as a fugitive for the past few years. Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you allow yourself to rest for a single day. From tomorrow onward, it¡¯ll be hard to find a moment to rx even if you want to.¡±

    ¡°Chanyi, escort Yun Che and Yun Qianying to their bedchambers. Today, you will serve outside the pce. If they desire to tour the sacred region, you will be in charge of guiding them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chanyi replied. Even though she had been entrusted the role of ¡°attendant¡± despite her status as a Witch, she did not feel too repulsed by the role she had been assigned to. After all, there was no way that she could truly repay Yun Che for the gift he had given her.

    Yun Che gave a very disinterested nod of his head.

    Chi Wuyao turned her devilish body around, her gazeing to rest on each and every one of her Nine Witches. ¡°Jie Xin, Jie Ling, Ye Li, Yao Die, Qing Ying, Lan Ting, Hua Jin, Yu Wu, Chanyi.¡±[1]

    She recited the names of each of her Nine Witches, her voice containing a gentleness reserved just for them. ¡°This queen has described her dream of the future to all of you many times. In the past, this would always be a foolish wish, an extravagant hope. However... the day I have waited for has suddenlye and my dream starts from this day forward.¡±

    ¡°This queen cannot even begin to imagine what the future will hold, so it is even more impossible for me to promise you anything. In fact, I might even end up being unable to protect all of you. As such...¡±

    ¡°Master, you need not say another thing,¡± Jie Xin said. ¡°Your life and your dream are the very reasons for our existence.¡±

    The other eight Witches did not say anything, but their eyes were saying the exact same thing.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded her head, a faint smile on her face. Indeed, there was no need for any useless words between her and her Witches. ¡°Then all of you may leave.¡±

    The gathered Witches dispersed. From this day on, the arc of their fates and the very world they lived in would undergo an enormous upheaval.

    All because of Yun Che¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Young Master Yun, please.¡±

    Chanyi arrived at Yun Che¡¯s side and she now disyed a degree of deferential respect towards him.

    As she recalled their encounter in the Central Nether Ruins, her heart was filled with boundless rueful emotions.

    Yun Che nced at Chi Wuyao but he did not say a single word. He turned around and followed Nanhuang Chanyi out of the Soul Sky.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was moving alongside Yun Che, suddenly stopped the moment Yun Che descended out of the Soul Sky. She turned her body slightly as she spoke to Chi Wuyao in a cold voice. ¡°Chi Wuyao, you truly do know how to pick a date.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is wrong with the date that I¡¯ve chosen?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Aplex look shed through Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes and she gave a soft sigh as she said, ¡°One hundred days from now, it will be his daughter¡¯s eighteenth birthday.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao was stunned by that revtion.

    ¡°Also, remember these words well.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s back faced Chi Wuyao as her voice turned frosty, ¡°I admit that I am your inferior in certain aspects.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyebrows arched as amusement yed across her face.

    ¡°However, that is only because I am far younger than you are. If we were the same age, I would definitely be far superior to you!¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave augh as she replied in that soft and cottony voice, ¡°Are you sure that difference between us lies only in our ages?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brows sank slightly.

    ¡°Every single person in the Northern Divine Region knows the name ¡®Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯,¡± Chi Wuyao said in anguid manner. ¡°The legendary Brahma Monarch Goddess has extraordinary talent and seeds in everything she tries her hand at. There is nothing that you cannot obtain, no person you cannot trick.¡±

    ¡°However are all of these achievements truly because of your excellent and exceedingly cruel schemes or are they because... of the Brahma Monarch God Realm that backed you up at every turn, the Brahma Monarch God Realm that no one even dares to offend?¡±

    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted sarcastically, ¡°The Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen Chi Wuyao. A woman who rose from a middle star realm king to a higher realm king before finally bing a god emperor. However, you did this by riding on one man after the other. How wise and brilliant you were!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Chi Wuyaoughed loudly, but no one in this universe would understand the meaning behind herughter. She raised her eyes to the heavens and said in a carefree voice, ¡°All the men of this world who have risen to high ces, the women who catch their eyes will only ever be lesser than they are. If that is the case, then why can¡¯t a woman see men as her lessers and use them as tools?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This queen started off as amon mortal woman. But with my own two feet, I climbed up to the top by trodding on these stepping stones that these men personallyid out for me. Whether it was their sect, their lives, their families, or even their... king realm!¡±

    ¡°Until not a single man in this universe dared to look down on this queen in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°So you, someone who has been born into thep of luxury, someone who has always stood at the highest point in this universe, are the one person in the universe who is the least qualified to look down on this queen.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stood rooted in ce, and she could not bring herself to say anything for a long time.

    ¡°However...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s tone suddenly changed again and it now contained several hints of yful mockery. The emotions she was putting on full disy seemed to forever be changing ording to her own fickle mood and no one could even guess at what she was going to do next. ¡°There really isn¡¯t any need for you to harbor such enmity towards this queen and there is even less of a need for you to feel such a huge sense of peril. After all, you were the one who was by his side constantly during his darkest years. This is something that no one can change, no one can rece.¡±

    ¡°And it was also the same for you.¡±

    ¡°...What do you mean by that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s head violently whipped towards her.

    ¡°A good question,¡± Chi Wuyao gave a dryugh as her feet crossed the borders of the Soul Sky. ¡°This is a question that you have to ask yourself, and it is also a question that only you can answer urately. This queen is merely thering on pointlessly.¡±

    With a seductiveugh that was so soft and charming that it melted straight into the bone, Chi Wuyao flew into the distance. Only Qianye Ying¡¯er was left standing within the Soul Sky, and she stayed inside for a long period of time.

    1. Their names might actually be together like Chanyi or said like titles, but they will be left alone for now until we have further evidence.

 Chapter 1647 - Eternal Heavenâ€™s Gamble

    Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven God Realm, at the bottom of the Eternal Heaven Tower.

    The entire ce was a sea of gray. There were only a few dim pinpricks of lighting from the profound jade set in the area.

    It was not just limited to light. Everything in this ce was isted from the outside world, including sound and even aura.

    This was the most important ce amongst important ces in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. If one did not obtain personal permission from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, they would not be able to step inside, no matter who they were. However, at this moment,yer afteryer of the barriers were being peeled back.

    Zhou Qingchen quietly sat in the center of this dim, dark space. This was the two hundred and twenty-ninth day he had spent here.

    He could remember the time he had spent here all too clearly. Because every single day he had spent in this ce felt far longer than any other period of his thousand year lifespan.

    In the past, whenever he had started a closed-door training session thatsted several years, he had been able to pass the time in quiet meditation. However, these few short months had made him realize just how dreadfully slow the flow of time could be.

    Bzz.

    A sound rang in the air, and he saw that the great door that had been sealed for a long time was being slowly and carefully pushed open. The soft sound that had rung in the air at first had now alsopletely dissipated.

    As the door was pushed wide, a ray of light shone into the area. It was not too bright, yet it caused Zhou Qingchen to unconsciously raise his hand and shield his face.

    After being confined to this dark ce for so long, he clearly longed for the light. Yet such a faint ray seemed so ring to him.

    Because, the current him had be a devil.

    ¡°Royal Father.¡± Zhou Qingchen stood up and made a formal bow.

    Zhou Xuzi slowly walked inside. In just the span of a few short months, he seemed to have aged yet again. However, that mild and gentle smile still remained on his face. ¡°Qingchen, how¡¯ve you beentely?¡±

    Zhou Qingchen replied, ¡°Reporting to Royal Father. During thest half a month, the darkness profound energy within my body has not been agitated at all and this child has been a lot calmer as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Zhou Xuzi smiled as he nodded his head. ¡°The situation is far better than I had imagined. This also means that our ancestor has been protecting you from the shadows, so you need to believe that there will definitely be a day when this darkness energy will be purged from your body.¡±

    This time, Zhou Qingchen did not give the same reply as he always had. Instead, he suddenly said, ¡°Royal Father, this child has constantly been thinking over things during this period of time and I suddenly thought of something... that I perhaps should not even be thinking of and I don¡¯t know if I should even ask Royal Father about it.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, there¡¯s no need to hold anything back. Feel free to ask me anything,¡± Zhou Xuzi replied. He was the real reason for everything that had befallen Zhou Qingchen. Due to the pain in his heart and the deep guilt he felt toward him, he was far warmer to Zhou Qingchen than he ever had been.

    ¡°This child wants to ask...¡± Zhou Qingchen still hesitated even after he had started to speak. But upon seeing his father¡¯s warm and gentle gaze, he finally managed to ask the question. ¡°Is darkness profound energy truly so unforgivable and impermissible?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Xuzi started to frown, but he still kept a warm smile on his face as he replied, ¡°Darkness profound energy is a symbol of negative energy. If darkness profound energy disappears from this world, it will also mean there will no longer be any sinful powers existing in this world. This is especially true for those of us who have inherited the legacy of the gods, exterminating all of the darkness profound energy in the universe is a duty that has been passed down from generation to generation. A duty so ingrained that nothing need be said about it.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask such a question?¡±

    Ever since Zhou Qingchen had started cultivating the profound way, he had heard Zhou Xuzi and many other people say these exact words to him countless times. In the past, he had never once doubted them. Because to him, it had simply beenmon sense, just like how water and fire could not mix.

    As he looked into his father¡¯s eyes, he finally verbalized the truest doubt that had formed in his heart. ¡°The devils who possess darkness profound energy will have their humanity eradicated by it. They will be cruel, bloodthirsty, and violent. They will not hesitate to do anything,mit any crime for their own gain... Darkness profound energy is a heresy in this universe and as profound practitioners of the God Realm, we must do our very best to destroy it, no matter whether it exists in the form of devil people, devil beasts, or devil spirits.¡±

    ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve be a devil, I¡¯ve always been terrified that my humanity would be slowly eroded by the darkness profound energy within me, that I¡¯d be a heartless and inhumane monster.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi, ¡°...¡±

    He lifted both of his hands and as profound energy circted within his body, ayer of ck energy slowly appeared over his palms. His fingers did not tremble and his eyes and voice remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s already been more than seven months and the darkness profound energy in my body has been rioting less and less frequently. My body has alreadypletely adapted to its existence andpared to what it was like initially, I have now be a true devil person.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± he slowly closed his eyes, ¡°why is it that I am not degenerating into some kind of beast? My sense of rationality, my sense of right and wrong still clearly remain. The things that I have never been willing to do in the past, the things that I could never bring myself to do in the past, that hasn¡¯t changed one bit. I still don¡¯t want to do those things, I still can¡¯t do those things.¡±

    ¡°The only negative change that I have truly noticed is that my mood will be violent and aggressive whenever my darkness profound energy starts to riot...¡±

    He raised his hands even higher as the darkness profound energy covering them grew even more dense. ¡°Royal Father, could it be that darkness profound energy isn¡¯t that dreadful? Could it be that what we¡¯ve always known about darkness profound energy, about devils... has been mistaken from the very start?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    That furious rebuke robbed Zhou Xuzi¡¯s face of all of its warmth. As the universe¡¯s most upright god emperor, the god emperor who lived to destroy all darkness and sin, he was not able to believe or ept such words. And they had actuallye from his own son, the son he had personally chosen as the sessor to the throne of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    What sort of disgraceful behavior was this!?

    Zhou Xuzi, who very rarely lost his temper, was about to p his son, his eyes ring in anger... But the moment he saw the dark energy in Zhou Qingchen¡¯s palm, his eyes trembled and he forcefully suppressed the rage that had welled up inside of him. Instead, he stretched out a palm and instantly dispersed the darkness energy that Zhou Qingchen had released.

    ¡°Qingchen, how could you say such a thing?¡± Zhou Xuzi forcefully maintained his calm expression, but his voice still trembled as he said those words. ¡°Darkness energy is a heresy that should not exist in this world! It has ever been that way! It is the teachings of our ancestors! The way of heaven!¡±

    As Zhou Xuzi rebuked him, the normally respectful and obedient Zhou Qingchen suddenly retreated a single step. When he started to speak again, his voice had grown far graver. ¡°If darkness is truly a sin that cannot be tolerated, then why... why did the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor sacrifice herself and all of her kinsmen in order to save the world!?¡±

    ¡°Why did the Heavenly ughter Star God, the one who controlled the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, expose herself to the possibility of being trapped and annihted by making an appearance at the Wall of Primal Chaos? Why did she help to seal it?¡±

    ¡°Why did Yun Che, who clearly possessed darkness profound energy, face the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor all by himself in order to save this world...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    PAH!

    The long sleeve of his robe flew in the air as he pped Zhou Qingchen so hard that he sent him flying. Zhou Xuzi¡¯s hair and beard stood on end as his entire body shook. ¡°Qingchen, do you... do you even know what you are saying!? You¡¯ve already gone mad! The darkness profound energy has already started to devour your reason, erode your very nature! Wake up!¡±

    ¡°Ke... keh, keh.¡± Zhou Qingchen leaned against a wall as he slowly stood up. He used a finger to wipe away the blood trickling from the corner of his lips and bent his head down low. He started to speak slowly, ¡°A person whose mind isn¡¯t clear will only rant and rave like a lunatic. He will speakplete nonsense and gibberish. However, what this child has just described are things that both Royal Father and I have personally witnessed, personally experienced...¡±

    ¡°I thought I told you to shut up!!¡±

    Bang!

    All of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s blood rushed to his head as the profound jade beneath his feet exploded into fine powder and flew everywhere.

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s long hair had fallen into disarray and his breathing was violent and heavy. He slowly knelt to the ground, his head deeply bowed. ¡°This child has spoken rashly and offended you with his words... I beg Royal Father for his forgiveness.¡±

    However, to Zhou Qingchen, thesest two hundred and twenty-nine days, the darkest days of his life, had also be the period in which his mind was most clear.

    It was only after having darkness within him that he truly came to understand it.

    Perhaps, this was truly the most cruel aspect of Yun Che¡¯s first act of revenge against the Eternal Heaven.

    He had not only destroyed the body of their sessor, but also obliterated his long-held beliefs and convictions.

    Blood slowly dripped from the corner of Zhou Qingchen¡¯s lips, and every drop that sshed against the ground stabbed at Zhou Xuzi¡¯s heart. All of his rage soon transformed into a piercing pain. He let out a long sigh and slowly strode forward. As he tapped a finger in the air, profound light dimly shed and the red mark on Zhou Qingchen¡¯s face started to fade.

    ¡°Qingchen,¡± he slowly said, ¡°don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ve already found a way to help you recover. No matter what, no matter what price I have to pay, I¡¯ll definitely see it through.¡±

    ¡°This is something that I, your father, swear to you, my most important son.¡±

    ¡°This child... believes Royal Father,¡± Zhou Qingchen replied softly. However, his head still remained bowed under his dishevelled hair and he did not raise it up to look at him.

    Zhou Xuzi turned around and left the room. His footsteps did not make a single sound, but he felt as if they were as heavy as a mountain.

    As he walked through theyers of barriers, Zhou Xuzi did not leave the Eternal Heaven Tower. Instead, he went to the lowest floor of the tower, the most secret ce in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    That was where the Eternal Heaven Pearly.

    It was just that his footsteps were erratic. At times, they were heavy and plodding, and at other times, they were light and quick.

    ¡°The teachings of our ancestors... the will of the Eternal Heaven... something I¡¯ve pursued all of my life... something I¡¯ve devoted half of my life to... How could it be wrong, how could it be wrong...¡± he mumbled over and over again.

    During this period of time, he hade to consult the spirit of the Eternal Heaven Pearl in hopes that he could find a way to save Zhou Qingchen amongst its ancient memories. But he received the same reply every single time, and it was that ¡°if Yun Che could forcibly inject it into his body, then he will also be able to purge it from his body... and that is the only possible way.¡±

    Just as he wanted to step into the forbidden area where the Eternal Heaven Pearly, a sound transmission suddenly rang in his mind.

    This sound transmission caused him toe to a sudden halt. His body violently trembled as he spun on his heel and swiftly flew out of the tower.

    When he left the Eternal Heaven Tower, Honorable Tai Yu was already waiting for him in the main hall. Zhou Xuzinded in front of him and spoke in a grave voice, ¡°Tai Yu, is what you¡¯re saying true!?¡±

    ¡°I am absolutely sure.¡± Honorable Tai Yu slowly raised his head. Given his position, if he was not absolutely sure, even if he could say it with ny-nine percent certainty, he still would not use those four words.

    ¡°Do you have any details?¡± Zhou Xuzi said.

    Honorable Tai Yu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to find any details. Yun Che has indeed fallen into the hands of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Devil Queen and the Yama Realm has even tried to get him from them before.¡±

    ¡°The Yama Realm?¡± Zhou Xuzi gave a slight frown.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Honorable Tai Yu said, ¡°Even though Yun Che possesses darkness profound energy, he is still viewed as someone from the Eastern Divine Region by the people of the Northern Divine Region. Due to the ancient grudges and enmity that exists between both realms, they would naturally view him as a heresy to be snuffed out once they discovered his identity.¡±

    ¡°It is also possible that the king realms of the Northern Divine Region have heard about his Heretic God inheritance and the Sky Poison Pearl. Yun Che definitely won¡¯t have a good time in the Northern Divine Region once his identity has been exposed.¡±

    ¡°The reason he even appeared in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning in the first ce was probably because his identity had been exposed. He fled to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning to hide from the people trying to hunt him down, but after he harmed Qingchen and exposed his whereabouts, he was forced to flee back to the Northern Divine Region once more.¡±

    ¡°Also, before he fell into the Devil Queen¡¯s hands, it seems like he had already deeply offended her. As for the Yama Realm, it seems like he killed one of their important personages. Given the circumstances at hand, it seems like Yun Che is still surrounded by enemies, even though he¡¯s grown bizarrely strong.¡±

    No one would be surprised by this news if they heard it. No matter whether it was due to Yun Che¡¯s identity or the secrets that he possessed.

    Zhou Xuzi fell into his thoughts for a brief moment before saying, ¡°Approximately when did this ur?¡±

    ¡°It should be about a month ago,¡± Honorable Tai Yu replied. After that, he frowned and said, ¡°The Devil Queen clearly made an agreement with us at first. However, after she obtained him, she did not do anything for an entire month. It might very well be that she has no intention of using Yun Che to broker a ¡®deal¡¯ after she captured him. After all, how could she let go of the secrets that Yun Che possesses!?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhou Xuzi replied as he slowly shook his head. ¡°A secret, in the end, is still a secret. It cannot be seen or perceived. However, the bargaining chip I¡¯veid on the table is one that she cannot resist. What¡¯s more, my only condition is for her to force Yun Che to expel the darkness in Zhou Qingchen¡¯s body and I¡¯ve sworn that I won¡¯t suddenly try to kill him or take him back to the Eastern Divine Region... So she has even less reason to refuse.¡±

    ¡°She must have been confident that I would receive this news sooner orter. She is waiting for me to contact her first.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu gave a soft sigh. He knew that even if Zhou Xuzi waspletely put on the back foot, he would still definitely bend to her demands.

    ¡°The queen of those devils is cunning and rapacious. The more anxious I seem, the higher a price she will demand... However, Qingchen can¡¯t afford to wait. The darkness has already started to eat away at his mind. He¡¯s slowly being transformed by it, day by day. If we wait too long, I fear that he might reach the point of no return. Ai.¡± Zhou Xuzi lookedpletely exhausted. ¡°However, the good thing is that she truly managed to capture Yun Che.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu looked at Zhou Xuzi before saying, ¡°However, it looks like my lord does not seem to be too worried about this deal.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi stared into the space in front of him as he slowly said, ¡°That bargaining chip is something that is impossible for her to reject. In fact, it is impossible... for anyone to reject.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s brow deeply furrowed as he asked, ¡°My lord, what bargaining chip are you going to use exactly?¡±

    But the moment those words left his mouth, he suddenly thought of something and his expression immediately changed. He stuttered in rm, ¡°Could it... Could it be...¡±

    Zhou Xuzi closed his eyes, but he did not say anything else.

    A look of shock froze on Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s face and it took a long time for him to regain hisposure. He let out a long and drawn-out sigh before he said, ¡°My lord has devoted half of his life to the Eternal Heaven and the world. You are finally living for yourself just this once.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi slowly said, ¡°After this matter is over, I will no longer be the Eternal Heaven¡¯s emperor so Qingchen will have to pay back this debt himself.¡±

    ¡°Tai Yu... thank you for those words,¡± he said in a heartfelt voice. Even though Honorable Tai Yu had just said those short few words, they had greatlyforted his heart and soul.

    Honorable Tai Yu chuckled as he shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such words between us brothers. There¡¯s just one thing I¡¯m worried about. That Devil Queen is not only supremely cunning, her soul power is also dreadful and bizarre. We already experienced it once. You must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhou Xuzi said. ¡°If I did not make thorough preparations first, how would I dare to step inside the borders of the Northern Region. Before this happens, the most important matter is how I can hide my actions and cover my tracks... Tai Yu, I¡¯ll have to leave that part to you.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry my lord.¡±

    Tai Yu left after he withdrew his sound istion barrier. As far as he could recall, this was the first time Zhou Xuzi had truly acted selfishly since he had be emperor.

    And perhaps only Zhou Qingchen could make him behave in such a manner.

 Chapter 1648 - Day of the Meeting

    Northern Divine Region, Soul Stealing Realm.

    Yun Che impassively stood in the middle of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region. He stretched out an arm, his palm facing a bewitchingly beautiful man who was seated on the ground with his eyes closed.

    This was the Spirit Lord of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s twenty-seven Soul Spirits, Sheng Shiyan.

    A few dozen people were standing around him in silence. If anyone were to see who these people were, they would bepletely bbergasted.

    Devil Queen Chi Wuyao, the Nine Witches, and the twenty-seven Soul Spirits!

    All of the thirty-seven core members of the Soul Stealing Realm were gathered in this ce, and that included the Devil Queen herself! Not a single one of them was absent.

    The twenty-seven Soul Spirits were each in charge of their own star region and the Nine Witches were seldom in the realm. It was an exceedingly rare thing for all of them to gather in one ce. In fact, it was an event that might not even happen once a millennium.

    Yun Che withdrew his arm and after the ck light had faded, the dark refinement of thest Soul Spirit had been perfectlypleted.

    Sheng Shiyan opened his eyes and started to circte his profound energy. Even though he had long ago witnessed the rebirth of each and every Soul Spirit, all of his blood started to churn with excitement when he sensed the dream-like change that had urred in his body.

    He did not rise to his feet. Instead, he got on his knees and gave Yun Che a heavy bow. After that, he spoke with great emotion in his voice, ¡°This Shiyan thanks Young Master Yun for this heavenly blessing... At first, this Shiyan had eyes but could not see and I rudely offended you. Young Master Yun may deal with me as he pleases, this Shiyan will never utter a single word ofint.¡±

    He had achieved perfectpatibility with the darkness profound energy in his body. This was a pinnacle of darkness that none of the previous god emperors of the Northern Divine Region had ever reached.

    Even the two words ¡°heavenly blessing¡± were not enough to describe such a gift.

    This was a genuine divine miracle, yet Yun Che seemed to be able to perform it with no effort at all... In fact, he had even mass-produced this miracle!

    When any of them even began to ponder this notion, they realized that the emotion they felt the most was not admiration or reverence... It was a fear so strong that it sent shudders through their bodies.

    Today, no matter whether it was the Witches or the Soul Spirits, not a single one of them were puzzled by the Devil Queen¡¯s attitude towards Yun Che any longer.

    If the Burning Moon God Realm or the Yama Realm knew about this ability of Yun Che¡¯s, they woulde to the Soul Stealing Realm begging on their knees.

    Yun Che made no reaction as he turned around.

    To him, everything in the Soul Stealing Realm was nothing more than a tool. He would use them and they would use him. It was as simple as that and he felt absolutely nothing towards them. All the effort he was making today was for his own future benefit... In fact, he expected to get a payoff worth several times the effort he put in.

    Now, every single one of the Nine Witches and twenty-seven Soul Spirits had undergone this refinement and had achieved their rebirth of darkness.

    In other words, it was only now that all of them had be true devil people of darkness.

    ¡°The three thousand and six hundred Soul Attendants are up next,¡± Yun Che said in a bored voice. It was as if he was talking about a simple, every-day affair.

    But those words were so shocking that every single one of the twenty-seven Soul Spirits nearly fell to their knees.

    Even to the Soul Spirits of the Soul Stealing Realm who possessed the power of a Divine Master, obtaining this sort of blessing was something they could only dream of. But, to think... he actually even wanted to bestow this gift on all of the Soul Attendants!?

    This was madness... This was madness, right?

    What sort of monster was this man called Yun Che!? Was he the reincarnation of one of the primordial Devil Gods!?

    Chi Wuyao said, ¡°All of the Soul Attendants have already started to gather. You may begin tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Qing Ying suddenly said, ¡°There are three thousand and six hundred Soul Attendants after all. If all of them were to gather in one ce, it¡¯s possible that our actions will be quickly exposed.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if we are exposed?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Ying could notprehend the Devil Queen¡¯s words and a puzzled expression crossed her face.

    ¡°However,¡± Chi Wuyao continued as her tone changed once more, ¡°before we settle that matter, it is indeed better to hide it for the time being. Just to prevent any needlessplications.¡±

    ¡°Before we meet the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, all Soul Attendants are to be confined to the sacred region so you won¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± She had said those words mainly for Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s benefit, but at the same time, she was also giving a warning to the twenty-seven Soul Spirits, the ones whomanded the Soul Attendants.

    ¡°Devil Queen, please do not worry,¡± Sheng Shiyan replied solemnly. ¡°Without the Devil Queen¡¯smand, if even half a word of this is breathed outside, I, Sheng Shiyan, will kill myself to atone for my crimes.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°From tomorrow onward, send a hundred people here every day. We willplete the rebirth of all of the Soul Attendants within a month.¡±

    ¡°Dispatching people is a small matter, but I¡¯m sure that all of you are aware of the meaning that lies behind this action... This matter concerns far more than the fate of our Soul Stealing Realm!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s tone was not heavy at all, but it sent a violent shudder through the hearts of all the Soul Spirits.

    Even after they had left, torrents of emotion were still crashing about in their hearts like tidal waves.

    After all of the twenty-seven Soul Spirits had received their orders and left, Ye Li stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, we sisters and the rest of the Soul Spirits have achieved perfectpatibility with the darkness. Only Master is left.¡±

    Just as Ye Li had finished speaking, a cold and apathetic voice rang in the air. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Ye Li was stunned by that revtion and the rest of the Witches were also taken aback.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly nced to the side, her elegant eyebrows knitting together slightly.

    A small smile crossed Chi Wuyao¡¯s face, but she ignored their reactions and said, ¡°Yun Che, the three years that you have set is too short a period of time for this queen¡¯s beloved children. They won¡¯t be able to grow much within this period of time.¡±

    ¡°However, this queen believes that you definitely have a way to swiftly quicken their growth, right?¡±

    Her eyebrows arched wickedly as she shot Yun Che an exceedingly amorous and seductive nce.

    ¡°Of course there is.¡± The one who replied was not Yun Che, it was Qianye Ying¡¯er. Her eyes narrowed wickedly as she said, ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡±

    All of the Witches turned their gazes towards Qianye Ying¡¯er in anticipation. Because all of the things that they had thought were impossible had been realized by Yun Che, they now believed that he could make anything a reality.

    After all, three years ago, Qianye Ying¡¯er had merely been a half-crippled Divine Sovereign, but now, she could stand toe to toe with Fourth Witch Yao Die.

    However, Chi Wuyao realized what ¡°method¡± she was talking about nearly instantly. Sheughed alluringly as her devilish voice grew cottony, ¡°How about we forget it. That¡¯s a ¡®method¡¯ that belongs solely to you. How can this queen¡¯s children be so impolite as to share it with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I actually wee it very much.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er matched Chi Wuyao¡¯s beautiful smile with one of her own. ¡°It¡¯d be best if all nine of them did it together, so I can take a good long look at the true beauty of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Nine Witches. It¡¯ll definitely be a feast for the eyes.¡±

    ¡°???¡± The Nine Witches exchanged nces but all of them werepletely mystified by this exchange of words. It was as if they had suddenly been pulled into a mistybyrinth.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and she appeared both intrigued and a little shocked at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s reaction. However, she seemed to realize something after that as her lips curved in a bewitching and seductive arc. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Amusing... How truly amusing. A Goddess whose wings have been clipped. How can she tolerate seeing other people parade around with their wings beautiful and unbroken?¡±

    ¡°What is Master talking about?¡± Yu Wu cautiously sent out a sound transmission.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chanyi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s probably... about the fact that Yun Qianying¡¯s profound strength was crippled before. So Master must have been prodding at the dark shadow that this event left in her heart?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Wu grew even more confused.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly tightened as she lightly clenched her white teeth. She did not say anything, but the gaze she directed at Chi Wuyao now carried a dangerous coldness.

    ¡°Tell all nine of them to follow me,¡± Yun Che suddenly said.

    Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s silent duel was forcefully interrupted by those words. Chi Wuyao turned toward Yun Che, her lips slightly parted. She twisted her face into an exaggerated look of shock and astonishment ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re truly going to help all of them... raise... their... cultivation... are you?¡±

    ¡°If you take all nine of them at once, aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t... be able tost?¡±

    Yun Che red at her as he said, ¡°I do have a method to help them grow quickly. But it isn¡¯t here or now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shock appeared in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes as her gaze turned thoughtful.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very interested in ¡®Cmity and Misfortune¡¯?¡± Yun Che started speaking slowly, every word of his was dark and heavy. ¡°So for this very first time, we¡¯ll let them be the medium for this darkness!¡±

    This was not a question, it was a pronouncement.

    The Cmity and Misfortune Formation, the darkness devil formation that was recorded in the middle part of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. However, even to this day, Yun Che still had no confidence in being able to freely control it. As a result, he had never tried to use it on Qianye Ying¡¯er as he could not guarantee her safety in the process.

    This was the first time he had decided to use it, and this time, he would test it using the bodies of the Nine Witches.

    The Heretic God Arts boosted the body of its user, allowing its user to instantly break through his limits without any restraint, allowing him to disy unfathomable power.

    Whereas the Eternal Cmity of Darkness was mainly focused on controlling other people... and this included all forms of darkness.

    As powers on the same level, in a world without True Gods, they were well and truly heaven-defying powers in their own domains.

    From Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s response, it was clear that even she did not know about the existence of ¡°Cmity and Misfortune¡±. This made it obvious that Yun Che had never used it on her before. Given Chi Wuyao¡¯s cunning and intelligence, how could she not realize that Yun Che was nning to use the Nine Witches... the nine most important people at her side, to conduct an experiment.

    However, she did not refuse. Instead, a strange ck light shed in her eyes. Other than Yun Che, she was the only other person in the world who truly understood what the words ¡°Cmity and Misfortune¡± meant.

    The miraculous power that had perfected the Witches¡¯patibility with the darkness was only one of the basic powers of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    However, Cmity and Misfortune was one of its intermediate powers, so one could well imagine just how powerful it was.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a cheery voice. ¡°Since you¡¯ve shown such interest, how can this queen bear to reject you?¡±

    She turned towards her Nine Witches and said, ¡°From today onward, Yun Che¡¯s words are the same as this queen¡¯s words. All of you must obey him as you would me.¡±

    When she said those words, everyone, including Yun Che, was so shocked that they froze in ce.

    Even though she had just uttered that short and simple line, she had undoubtedly handed the control of the entire Soul Stealing Realm over to Yun Che.

    Understanding a person was an extremely difficult thing to do, and trusting a person was something even harder than that. Both Yun Che, whose life had been ruined by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had been abandoned by the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, were keenly aware of this point.

    As for the unfathomable and enigmatic Chi Wuyao, she was always on her guard when it came to dealing with other people.

    She was thest person they would expect to make a decision that was so bold that it nearly seemed crazy.

    ¡°Oh? Do you have any questions?¡± Chi Wuyao asked with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°No, we will obey Master¡¯smand.¡± Jie Xin and Jie Ling were the first to speak.

    ¡°But... what exactly is this Cmity and Misfortune?¡± Ye Li asked, her expression grave and serious.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a mysterious smile on her face. ¡°The day you can freely control that power is also the day... that we will be able to set foot in the Burning Moon Realm and the Yama Realm.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words instantly dispelled all of the doubts and strange thoughts in the Witches¡¯ hearts, leaving behind only a resolute determination.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flowed swiftly and a hundred days passed in the blink of an eye.

    No one was aware of how the negotiations between Chi Wuyao and Zhou Xuzi went, but in the end, the date that was set was the date that Chi Wuyao had initially chosen, the day that was ¡°a hundred dayster¡±.

    Her prediction had been so urate that it sent chills down their spines.

    Once it passed an hour after midnight, Yun Che, who had been taking a short rest, opened his eyes. Wild ck light shook in his eyes and it took him several breaths to make it slowly disappear.

    Today was the day that Chi Wuyao and Zhou Xuzi were going to make their deal.

    If Yun Wuxin was still alive, today would have been her eighteenth birthday.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was standing by his side, said.

    Yun Che rose to his feet and slowly strode forward. A dim dark energy curled around his feet with every step he took.

    He pushed the hall doors open and found Chi Wuyao standing there. She had already been there for some time. As she saw the two people emerging, she turned her bewitching body around. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This queen has been waiting for the uing spectacle for far too long. I wonder just how much that Zhou Xuzi has grown over thest ten thousand years.¡±

    A dark profound ark that was over three hundred meters long and wide descended to the ground. Great Witch Jie Xin and Jie Ling, and Seventh Witch Hua Jin were already waiting for them in the profound ark. It seemed like they were also apanying them on this trip.

    The profound ark took off and flew toward the south. It was an extremely long journey from here to the borders of the Northern Divine Region, but the profound ark was flying at a moderate speed. After all, the one who was truly anxious was Zhou Xuzi.

    Yun Che stood at the stern of the profound ark as he coldly surveyed the vast and boundless world of darkness before him. He had not uttered a single word during their journey, and his hands were knotted into tight fists that had not been rxed even once.

    Eternal Heaven God Emperor Zhou Xuzi...

    The person who had destroyed everything that he had, the person who had plunged him into this cruel and pain-filled nightmare... After three years, he was finally going to see him again.

    It was clearly too early, it was clearly not the best opportunity they could take, but he could no longer hold himself back, could no longer control his own emotions!

 Chapter 1649 - Devil Emperorâ€™s Soul

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was standing on the other side of the profound ark. She was staring at a different but equally vast star region of darkness.

    Chi Wuyao paused for a moment when she walked over and saw Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Her golden hair and the belt of her skirt were fluttering slightly in midair. The secr world often used the idiom ¡°as beautiful as a painting¡± to praise beautiful women, but even the side view of this particr woman could never be captured or described by something so simple.

    The Brahma Monarch Goddess was a perfect creation the heavens spent all their energy and creativity on. But today, it had be the private tool of a devil of vengeance... there was probably no one who wouldn¡¯t feel saddened by this.

    ¡°Normally, you wouldn¡¯t move three feet away from him when this queen is around. But today, you¡¯re standing over a hundred feet away from him. What a rare sight,¡± Chi Wuyao mockedzily.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted coldly in response. ¡°His mood is at its worst every year today. I can¡¯t be bothered to provoke him at this time.¡±

    She shot Chi Wuyao a sideways nce. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re worried that this operation of yours will fail. Our opponent is the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This queen never underestimates her opponent.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°Herself, even less so. Plus, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is the reason I¡¯m this confident.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about his bargaining chip.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Wuyao stroked a hand down her hair, and the ck fog that covered her face permanently thinned just enough to reveal the outline of a dreamy countenance. ¡°In his opinion, his bargaining chip is something neither this queen nor anyone else could ever turn down.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, this queen is still surprised that he would give away something this valuable.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered. ¡°Heh. Excluding the matter of Zhou Qingchen, he¡¯s breaking a terrible taboo just by visiting the Northern Divine Region to deal with you. He has every reason to want this deal to seed the first time, so I¡¯m not going to be surprised no matter what he offers.¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked at her and let out an exmation of surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me what he offered me?¡±

    ¡°If you want to talk about it, then talk.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said expressionlessly without looking at the Devil Queen. There was no way she was going to y Chi Wuyao¡¯s game.

    The Devil Queen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Aiyah, what a disobedient child.¡±

    ¡°If you want an ¡®obedient child¡¯ to y with, you should seek out your boy toy.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er taunted.

    ¡°Boy toy? Hehehehe...¡± Chi Wuyao burst into a giggle. ¡°Back when the Clear Sky God Realm was still around, most of its power was inherited by men. But during my reign, all of its inheritors are women.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, do you know what this queen values the most when selecting her Witches? Their looks. To me, it weighs more than any talent or background.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Every one of my Witches¡¯ beauty is one in a billion. From Jie Xin to Chanyi, the first all the way to the ninth, all of them had to go through a painstaking selection process. Not even the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s favorite concubine can hold a candle to my Witches.¡±

    ¡°Can you guess the reason I went through all this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± A wave of difort suddenly came over Qianye Ying¡¯er. Frowning unconsciously, she asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°What this queen is trying to say is...¡±

    Chi Wuyao suddenly sounded a lot closer, so Qianye Ying¡¯er subconsciously nced sideways to see what the former was doing. She was shocked to discover that the Devil Queen¡¯s face was mere inches away from hers, so close that she could even feel her warm breath brushing against her lips. There seemed to be stars shooting across the pupils behind the ck fog. ¡°If you ever get tired of men, you may find women more to your liking one day.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er jumped back a step and watched Chi Wuyao with apprehension. Every bone in her body was melting against her will.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chi Wuyaoughed loudly as she turned away.

    The next person she went to meet was Yun Che.

    A storm of darkness blew persistently against his body, but Yun Che¡¯s mind remained as calm as a pool of dead water. He didn¡¯t turn around when he sensed Chi Wuyao approaching him from behind.

    ¡°What is the anomaly I sense in your soul!?¡± he asked suddenly.

    Chi Wuyao stopped only when she was standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Yun Che. Parting her lips slightly in a coquettish manner, she said, ¡°This queen is honestly surprised you managed to keep yourself from asking for this long.¡±

    They were incredibly close to each other, so the devilish voice reached all the way to the core of his soul.

    Had he been another man, had he been his old self, he doubted he would be able to remain standing.

    ¡°Will you answer the question, or not?¡± Yun Che asked coldly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s your question, then sure, I will.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled cutely at him. Now that she was alone with Yun Che, she acted more like a subus than the Devil Queen.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You have probably figured it out yourself. After all, you¡¯re the only one who have the power to detect it,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°As you suspect, I have a certain soul inside of me. But unlike you, I was not so lucky as to obtain a whole soul. It¡¯s so small you almost can¡¯t see it. A long time ago, this soul belonged to...¡±

    ¡°The Nirvana Devil Emperor.¡±

    Yun Che frowned visibly at the reveal. ¡°I thought so.¡±

    The Nirvana Devil Emperor was one of the four ancient Devil Emperors. They were at the same level as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    Back at Soul Sky, when Chi Wuyao had addressed the three Yama Devils personally, her soul aura had actually caused a bit of fear in his Dragon God Soul.

    The Primordial Azure Dragon was the emperor of dragons. Back in those days, it was a ss above almost any True God.

    Therefore, the soul that could strike fear in the soul of the Dragon God had to be a ss above its own. It had to be a Creation God¡¯s soul or a Devil Emperor¡¯s soul!

    Due to Chi Wuyao¡¯s own admission, he now knew that she possessed a sliver of a Devil Emperor¡¯s soul!

    Who would¡¯ve thought that there were other relics of the past besides the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor that survived to this day?

    It might be just the wisp of a soul, but it was still the power of a Devil Emperor!

    No wonder she was able to climb all the way to the impossible top despite being amon woman at the start. No wonder she was able to leave asting shadow in Qianye Fantian and Zhou Xuzi¡¯s hearts even though it had been tens of thousands of years since they shed against one another.

    It might even be the source of her terrifying insight and intelligence.

    ¡°You are the only one who knows this besides myself.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled lightly. ¡°You are the only one in this world I cannot look down on from above. In fact, what I possess is almost worthlesspared to yours. It would be foolish to try to hide this from you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. There¡¯s no one in the world who has the right to look down on a devil emperor¡¯s soul!¡± Yun Che said.

    But Chi Wuyao shook her head and said quietly, ¡°What you have inherited is the Creation God¡¯s power, the Heretic God¡¯s profound veins, the Devil Emperor¡¯s power, and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s origin blood. You have even cultivated their unique profound arts.¡±

    ¡°But the devil emperor¡¯s soul in me is as small as a grain of sand. Not only is itpletely iparable to what you got, the most it can do...¡± She looked at Yun Che strangely. ¡°...is to y a trick or two once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in this prison.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly looked at her with a cold expression. ¡°How did you hear about the Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins?¡±

    At the edge of the Primal Chaos, he had revealed his secret in front of everyone to appease the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. However, he only said that he had the Heretic God¡¯s origin power. He never revealed the fact that he had the Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins.

    Mu Xuanyin had warned him more than once to keep the Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins a secret even if he had no choice but to reveal his power one day. Origin power, especially a Creation God¡¯s origin power seemed impossible to rob, so it wasn¡¯t the worst thing in the world to reveal it. But aplete set of profound veins was a different story. Even if it was impossible to take them away from Yun Che, some would be willing to try anyway.

    Besides his close friends and family, he never revealed the fact that he had the Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins to anyone in the Eastern Divine Region. That was why he could hardly believe his ears when Chi Wuyao spoke like it was an open secret.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao was actually caught off guard for a second. Then, she parted her lips slightly and whispered, ¡°Everyone likes to know a secret, and secrets are a woman¡¯s greatest asset. Why don¡¯t you take a guess and see if I would be willing to part with one of mine for you?¡±

    ¡°Just so you know, the same rule applies to men as well.¡±

    Rip!

    An air current suddenly cut apart the space between Chi Wuyao and Yun Che. It also cut off the connection between their eyespletely.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had appeared between the duo like a ghost to re at Chi Wuyao frigidly. ¡°If you like to reveal your secrets so much, you can make your women beg for it to your heart¡¯s content! But Yun Che and I are not. Interested. In. ying. Your. Games!¡±

    Chi Wuyao withdrew her gaze and looked away with a sorrowful expression. She sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s been several months since you¡¯vee to the sacred region, but neither of you tried to catch a glimpse of my true appearance even once. Your heartlessness is saddening indeed.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered at her. ¡°Chi Wuyao, feel free to y your cheap tricks on those lowly men all you want, but don¡¯t think for a second that it will work on Yun Che. You will only bring shame to yourself!¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze and voice turned even colder. ¡°But since the first day of our cooperation, we already told you not to entertain any foolish thoughts. You won¡¯t want enemies like Yun Che and I!¡±

    With her back facing Qianye Ying¡¯er, an enigmatic smile crossed Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips. ¡°What a sensitive girl. You are positively growing on me, Yun Qianying.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°... !?¡±

    The darkness profound ark started slowing down at this moment. Hua Jinnded soundlessly next to her master and said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ll be arriving in another hour. Would you like Hua Jin to scout ahead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°Our ¡®friend¡¯ is the one who should worry about this meeting going awry, not us.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Hua Jin understands.¡±

    The Witch disappeared, and the darkness profound ark returned to its normal speed. They were rapidly approaching the border of the Northern Divine Region.

    Not once did Chi Wuyao worry over the fact that her movement might be seen by others at all.

    ¡°We are one hour away from our destination.¡± Chi Wuyao turned around to look at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Do you want me to capture you personally, or do you want to do it yourself?¡±

    Yun Che turned away and punched himself in the sr plexus right after she was finished speaking.

    Bang!

    The entire ship was shuddering from the impact.

    Wounds and blood spread across Yun Che¡¯s body wantonly like tree roots, drenching half his ck clothes in just the blink of an eye. He was bleeding from all orifices, and blood was positively gushing out of the corner of his lips.

    ¡°You...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er took half a step forward before she forced herself to stop.

    A sh of darknesster, the blood turned dry and dark. It looked like it was several years old at least.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to go this far.¡± Chi Wuyao looked away. ¡°It¡¯s highly unlikely that Zhou Xuzi would take anyone with him besides Zhou Qingchen. At most, he will bring his greatest Guardian, Tai Yu.¡±

    ¡°If he came alone, then all the better.¡±

    ¡°This is why this queen brought Jie Xin and Jie Ling today. Although there¡¯s nothing we can do to Zhou Xuzi and Taiyu, brute-forcing our way through and killing Zhou Qingchen shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all... are you sure you want to do this yourself?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t give her a reply. He walked past Chi Wuyao and stood at the forefront of the profound ark, hateful droplets of blood dripping through his clenched fists non-stop.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er walked next to Chi Wuyao and taunted her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would ask something that stupid. And you call yourself the Devil Queen?¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled back. ¡°Plenty of men like intelligent women, but no one likes a woman who¡¯s too intelligent for her own good. Acting foolish once in a while makes it easier to win a man¡¯s heart... what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Heh, so this is how the Northern Devil Queen slept her way to the top. Very enlightening. But I can understand why it worked for you... after all, the men of the Northern Divine Region are a bunch of trash who are satisfied with being trapped in a prison.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted curtly and mercilessly before turning away... but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t forget what Chi Wuyao had just said.

 Chapter 1650 - The Contest of Two Emperors

    The border of the Northern Divine Region.

    This ce was the closest region of darkness in the Northern Divine Region to the Eastern Divine Region. Because it was so close to the Eastern Divine Region, the aura of darkness in this ce was exceptionally thin. There were no devil people within a full five hundred kilometers of this area and even devil beasts were an exceedingly rare sight.

    On the other side of the border, the closest star region to the Northern Divine Region was the star region where the Snow Song Realmy.

    Zhou Xuzi was standing outside the border of the Northern Divine Region and peered into thend of darkness that was just within reach. Zhou Qingchen was standing beside him and he wore a bleak and gloomy expression on his face.

    The hope of his salvation seemed to be at hand, but he did not seem too excited or nervous about the whole thing.

    Of course, in the eyes of Zhou Xuzi and Honorable Tai Yu, this was undoubtedly due to the influence of darkness on Zhou Qingchen¡¯s mind.

    Ten millennia ago, Zhou Xuzi and Qianye Fantian had taken Chi Wuyao¡¯s bait and chased her into thisnd of darkness. It created such a hugemotion that it idently drew in Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin, who had just entered the Divine Master Realm.

    At that time, he had stepped into darkness to chase after the Devil Queen, so even if the world knew, he had nothing to hide.

    But today...

    ¡°My lord, let us act,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said. ¡°I will stay behind and guard this area. I won¡¯t let anyone draw near to this ce or detect anything. If anything happens on the other side, I will immediately rush over. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi and Tai Yu; one was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and the other was the leader of the Eternal Heaven Guardians. The two most important people in the Eternal Heaven God Realm were preparing to conduct the most taboo of transactions and they were painstakingly hiding it from the rest of the world.

    Tai Yu took a deep look at Zhou Qingchen before he gave a soft sigh and sent him a sound transmission. ¡°Qingchen, your father betrayed his principles for the sake of his beliefs once before by betraying his promise to Yun Che. The guilt and the pain he felt from doing such a thing nearly destroyed him. But today, he is even willing to cast aside his beliefs for a short while, just to save you.¡±

    ¡°If you do get saved, you must definitely be the greatest and most magnanimous Eternal Heaven God Emperor in the future. That is the only way you will be able to live up to your father¡¯s sacrifice and painstaking effort to save you.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen lifted his head and shut his eyes, his body gently trembling.

    In Tai Yu¡¯s eyes, Zhou Qingchen was having a hard time controlling his emotions because he had been moved by his father¡¯s sacrifice. However, he was unaware that the thoughts reverberating in Zhou Qingchen¡¯s heart were the exact opposite of what he believed them to be.

    If everything had been wrong from the start...

    If their beliefs and convictions had been distorted in the first ce...

    Who was the true savior of the world... Who was the one who had truly done a wicked thing... Who had truly created this entire mess... Who was the one who truly could not be forgiven...

    Why did you let me see the darkness so clearly...

    Why couldn¡¯t you have allowed me to continue to be blinded by the light, allowed me to remain ignorant and delusional...

    Yun Che, you¡¯ve seeded in taking your revenge.

    You did not kill me, but you made me... so deeply regret the way I have lived, made me so deeply regret that I am... actually the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s son.

    To think that the halo of light I used to look up to, and the glory that I used to take pride in, were actually things that werepletely mired and twisted up in a million years of sin and filth.

    How ridiculous... How ridiculous all of this is!

    ¡°Qingchen let us be off.¡± When he looked at Zhou Qingchen, the dark haze that covered Zhou Xuzi¡¯s face disappeared. He gave him a warm and gentle smile as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I didn¡¯t have enough confidence, your father would not bring you to this ce. Once this day has passed, everything will be over.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhou Qingchen nodded his head. After that, he followed after Zhou Xuzi and walked toward thend of darkness in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The darkness profound ark finally came to a halt.

    Yun Che was the first to get off the profound ark, but he did not take any independent action. Instead, he quietly stood where he hadnded as he stared straight into the darkness in front of him. He remained motionless for a long period of time.

    Given the deliberately slow speed that Chi Wuyao had been traveling at, Zhou Xuzi had definitely arrived long ago. He was somewhere in front of them, just outside of the range of his spiritual perception.

    ¡°Hua Jin,¡± Chi Wuyao called.

    Hua Jin gave a gentle nod of her head. Her willowy body whirled lightly in the air as she silently disappeared into the darkness without leaving behind a single trace.

    ¡°Jie Xin, Jie Ling. You only have one mission. Everything else that happens is none of your concern. Do you understand?¡±

    Chi Wuyao very rarely repeated her orders, but this time she had repeated herself to emphasize her point.

    Two pairs of beautiful eyes unconsciously flitted in Yun Che¡¯s direction. But after that, they gravely nodded their heads before flying off in two different directions and disappeared into the darkness as well.

    The darkness profound ark was not stored away, but instead left hovering where it was.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was just about to get off the profound ark, when Chi Wuyao suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way.

    ¡°Yun Qianying, you should stay here.¡±

    ¡°...The reason?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked icily instead of exploding in rage.

    Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t convenient for you to participate in this event, because your very presence will very likely reveal a w in our n. Allowing you to follow us here is the very furthest I can go.¡±

    ¡°Me? A w?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked like she had just heard a huge joke as her gaze instantly grew cold and dark. ¡°Chi Wuyao, let me warn you onest time. Don¡¯t try to taunt or provoke me again. Because it will be toote once I lose my patience. Even kneeling before me will be useless!¡±

    Chi Wuyao did not seem the least bit angry. She started to slowly move forward as she looked into Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s frigid eyes, her towering bosom very nearly brushing against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s own. ¡°Of course, the one who used to be the Brahma Monarch Goddess will not cause us any worry. Because once she has locked onto a target, she will use all of her cunning and every method avable to her to obtain it. She won¡¯t allow anything to distract her from it, especially such a thing as emotion.¡±

    ¡°But is the current Yun Qianying still the Brahma Monarch Goddess she was in the past?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s fragrant breath gently brushed against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips and face. However, Qianye Ying¡¯er did not back down this time. Her eyes grew even colder as she said, ¡°What sort of joke are you trying to tell right now!?¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t understand. Because if you truly did understand, you wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± Chi Wuyao gave a dry chuckle. ¡°After all, you are the Brahma Monarch Goddess in every other aspect. But in ¡®a certain aspect¡¯, you are a little chick who can¡¯t evenpare to an ordinary woman.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll think through these two things properly,¡± Chi Wuyao continued. ¡°The first thing is something that you¡¯ve mentioned time and again. That vengeance was the reason you were willing to stain yourself with darkness and it was everything to you.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it really was that way at first. But, if you think back carefully, is the thing that has upied your heart and mind the most during this period of time still ¡®vengeance¡¯?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly froze.

    ¡°The second thing is this. As long as it concerns a certain subject, you will speak without any thought or prudence, and you will lose your cool and all sense of propriety. This is also why this queen is forbidding you from following us. Because Yun Che regards this matter with far too much importance and desire. If it isn¡¯t perfect, or if it¡¯s ruined somehow... it would be such a pity.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stood rooted in ce. She was not able to utter a single retort. Her golden eyes looked like shattered stars beneath her mask as they shook wildly.

    Chi Wuyao turned around and said, ¡°Of course, if you insist on going, this queen won¡¯t be able to stop you either.¡±

    Her steps were light and graceful as she slowly walked away from Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not chase after them. She did not take a single step forward, not even after Chi Wuyao and Yun Che¡¯s figures had disappeared into the distant darkness.

    She was the only figure left in this empty and vacant world of darkness.

    This was the first time Yun Che hadpletely disappeared from all of her senses since they had met in the Northern Region.

    And her soul suddenly felt empty.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Xuzi had waited a whole six hours.

    However, he had not grown anxious or tried to venture any deeper into the darkness. The Northern Divine Region had been pressed into a small and pathetic cage by the other three divine regions, so now that Chi Wuyao had finally gotten this opportunity that she could only dream of, as the Devil Queen of the Northern Region, how could she let such an opportunity to vent her anger go to waste?

    Finally, Zhou Xuzi started to move again as he raised his head and stretched out an arm. The boundless power of a god emperor surged up out of it and engulfed Zhou Qingchen, forming a barrier around him that could repel ten thousand mountains.

    He withdrew his arm after the barrier had been formed, but a thread of energy tethered the two of them together

    If it was anyone other than... him, they would not be able to think of reason for why Chi Wuyao would suddenly try to kill Zhou Qingchen. After all, to Chi Wuyao, this bargaining chip should be a trillion times more valuable than killing his son to show off her strength and vent some anger.

    Unless she had gone mad.

    However, he would not be caught unprepared.

    Chi Wuyao sauntered toward him from inside a dense ck fog. After she arrived, the already sinister and gloomynd of darkness grew even more oppressive.

    Zhou Xuzi felt as if the dusky sky was being pressed down and the atmosphere turned so stifling that he could barely feel his heart beat in his chest.

    Gray light was reflected in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eye and the woman in front of him was bathed in a thinyer of ck mist. However, neither his eyes or his spiritual perception could pierce that mist.

    Even though her figure was hazy and her face was hidden, Zhou Xuzi had been convinced that she was the Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen from the very first moment she appeared.

    Because he would never ever forget this darkness aura, not even to the day he died.

    However, his gaze immediately swiveled to the figure following along behind Chi Wuyao. Upon seeing this person, his pupils contracted slightly.

    Yun Che!!

    Zhou Qingchen finally lifted his head up as well.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure slowly strode out of the ck fog.

    He was dressed in tattered ck clothes and his hair was wild and disheveled. Blood covered his body, a body encased in ayer of ck mist. This definitely was not his own power. It was clearly a darkness power that had originated from the Devil Queen.

    His steps were plodding and heavy as he trudged through the ck fog, but his body looked as hard as strong steel. His eyes were clearly a little blurry and unfocused but they still radiated a devilish malice.

    The moment he saw Zhou Xuzi, Yun Che¡¯s entire body went stiff. His eyes glowed with the blood-red light of hatred as he snarled, ¡°Old... Dog... Eternal... Heaven!!!¡±

    Every word contained a bone-piercing hatred, filled with broken teeth and blood. He staggered a single step forward before he charged toward Zhou Xuzi like a lunatic. He looked like an evil spirit whose soul had been pierced by thousands of des.

    Chi Wuyao lightly tapped the air, causing the ck mist to bear down on Yun Che and violently press him against the ground. All of his limbs violently spasmed in the air, but he was unable to stand up. The only thing he could do was let out hoarse roars of pain.

    His rage, his hatred, his wounds, his blood, and the look in his eyes. All of it was real.

    His profound strength and soul power had indeed beenpletely suppressed and sealed away by Chi Wuyao... However, he could escape from this suppression at any time.

    Chi Wuyao did not even spare Yun Che a single nce as she spoke in anguid and indolent manner, ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, it¡¯s been ten thousand years. To think that you¡¯ve grown so old. If this queen had known that this would happen, I would not have wasted so much effort all those years ago. In a few more years, I will have ousted you.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh. Someone far better than this old one will take my ce long before my life withers away so I¡¯m afraid that the Devil Queen¡¯s wishes will be hard to fulfil.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi said those words with a faint smile on his face. His hair and beard fluttered slightly in the wind, giving him the air of a true immortal.

    ¡°Is this your youngest son?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Qingchen. She allowed it to linger on him as her voice suddenly became soft and cottony. ¡°He¡¯s truly such a handsome child. Since he shares such a destiny with my devil race, why don¡¯t you let this queen keep him? I¡¯ll let him be my ¡®Eternal Heaven Child¡¯ and the rtions between both of our realms will be repaired. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡±

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s entire body went limp as his eyes instantly turned colorless. A trickle of drool dribbled down the corner of his lips.

    Buzz!

    Zhou Qingchen felt as if millions of bells had exploded in his head as his body swayed and his eyes regained their focus. However, his entire body was already matted in cold sweat... Zhou Xuzi pressed a palm against his chest, pushing Zhou Qingchen behind him. His voice grew deeper as he said, ¡°Devil Queen, both you and I want something. If our deal falls through, this old one guarantees that you will never be given another chance like this!¡±

    ¡°Aiyah.¡± Chi Wuyao gave a soft cry of affected displeasure as she withdrew her soul power. She smiled cheerily and said, ¡°This queen only decided to y a tiny joke after seeing how handsome this child was. As a god emperor, there¡¯s no need for you to be so petty. However...¡±

    She took a single step forward. ¡°This queen never imagined that you¡¯de by yourself... Oh, but it¡¯s no wonder, the distinguished sessor to the throne of the Eternal Heaven has actually be a devil person. And you, the grand and distinguished Eternal Heaven God Emperor, actually came all the way to this darknd to beg this queen. If any of this ever got out, it would shock all of the holy men in the three divine regions so badly that their eyes would pop out. It would be such shocking news that the entire world wouldugh until their jaws dropped off, so how could you possibly assemble arge task force for this? Hahahaha...¡±

    He knew that the Devil Queen would definitely ridicule him, so Zhou Xuzi remained unmoved. He said, ¡°Devil Queen, you really do think highly of this old one. You¡¯ve even brought two other Witches along with you this time.¡±

    ¡°The two Great Witches who are said to be the most powerful of them all.¡± His old eyes briefly flickered. ¡°It looks like the Devil Queen is not as calm as she seems when ites to the object in this old one¡¯s hands.¡±

 Chapter 1651 - Tentative Contact

    p! p! p!

    Chi Wuyao slow-pped the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. ¡°As expected, my children couldn¡¯t hide themselves from you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao wasn¡¯t surprised that Zhou Xuzi would notice Jie Xin and Jie Ling. They were only a few steps away, and they weren¡¯t trying to conceal themselves.

    But she was a little surprised by how quickly he had discovered them. After Jie Xin and Jie Ling¡¯spatibility with darkness profound energy was improved, their power had be much greater than before. For starters, they were now much better at concealing themselves, not to mention that they were currently in an environment of darkness.

    ¡°If this queen didn¡¯t care to conceal her tracks and prevent others from stealing a share of her pie, she would¡¯ve moved half of the Soul Stealing Realm over before meeting you. After all, you are the holiest person of the three Divine Regions, and this queen is the wicked monarch of devil people. It took all the energy in me just to keep myself calm and not suffer a heart attack.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi didn¡¯t look bothered by Chi Wuyao¡¯s taunts at all. His expression looked as stiff as it was imposing. ¡°You know I wouldn¡¯t be able to share this with you alone if the Burning Moon God Emperor or the Yama Emperor shows up, so why must you wag your tongue like this? Is one moment of pleasure really that important to you?¡±

    He was speaking to Chi Wuyao, but his gaze kept being attracted to the young man beside Chi Wuyao¡¯s feet like a ma. Yun Che hadn¡¯t stopped struggling since the beginning of the meeting, and every time the young man looked up and met his eyes... he looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to split into a million des of blood and cut his body into a million pieces.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Wuyao withdrew her smile as if she epted the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s admonishment. A pressure belonging to god emperors alone dyed her words as she asked, ¡°This queen has brought the person you¡¯re looking for. Have you brought mine?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi extended an arm solemn and opened his palm. A purple light immediately appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The purple light wasn¡¯t particrly strong or blinding, but it was purer than even the most brilliant stars. Its glow even prated the thick darkness around it and dyed the distant space in faint purple.

    Mixed within the purple light was a great, ancient aura that seemed capable of amodating the entire world in itself.

    It was primordial energy!

    Had Qianye Ying¡¯er been here, she would¡¯ve been shocked.

    It was because Zhou Xuzi had brought an Untamed Divine Marrow with him!

    ording to the records of the Eastern Divine Region, the Untamed Divine Marrow was a sacred object that had gone extinct a long time ago.

    She was already pretty shocked when she discovered that the Northern Divine Region had an Untamed Divine Marrow.

    It took a lot to shock the Brahma Monarch Goddess. Naturally, no one in the entire Eastern Divine Region, in all three divine regions knew that the Eternal Heaven God Realm was hiding such a thing.

    In retrospect, it probably wasn¡¯t that surprising. Of course the Eternal Heaven God Realm would do their utmost to keep this a secret from everyone.

    Transfixed by the purple light, Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t look away from the Untamed Divine Marrow for quite some time. Her greed and excitement were palpable even through the ck fog that was covering her face.

    ¡°So beautiful. Even the prettiest darkness seems dull before its light.¡± Chi Wuyao sighed with emotion. She was still staring at the Untamed Divine Marrow as if her gaze had melted into the sacred object. She didn¡¯t want to be separated from it for even a moment.

    Suddenly, the purple light winked out of existence. The Untamed Divine Marrow had somehow vanished from Zhou Xuzi¡¯s hands.

    There was nothing more tempting than a bait so close one could almost feel its breath on their skin, and Zhou Xuzi knew this better than anyone. Ten months ago, when he sent Tai Yin and Zhu Liu to slip into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning¡ªaffording them even the Great Void Cauldron to maximize their chance of sess¡ªit was to steal the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning from the Dragons of Absolute Beginning and fuse it with the Untamed Divine Marrow he hid from the entire world. He was hoping to recreate the mythical Untamed World Pellet again.

    There was truly nothing he wouldn¡¯t spend on Zhou Qingchen.

    But not only did Tai Yin and Zhu Liu fail to retrieve the Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning, they had lost their lives and the Great Void Cauldron as well. ording to Honorable Qu Hui, both items had likely fallen into Yun Che¡¯s hands, meaning that the Untamed Divine Marrow had mostly lost its worth.

    But not today. Today, it was the best bargaining chip he had to save Zhou Qingchen.

    There was no one in the world who could resist the Untamed Divine Marrow. No one. Especially since it might be thest one in the entire Primal Chaos.

    ¡°You told me that Yun Che has the power to eliminate the dark energy inside my son,¡± Zhou Xuzi said. He would never have taken such a huge risk ande here otherwise. ¡°I hope... you¡¯re not ying a trick on me.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, haven¡¯t you had a personal taste of my Soul Stealing powers many years ago? Are you looking down on me?¡±

    Chi Wuyao suddenly grabbed Yun Che¡¯s head and sent a terrifying amount of ck energy into his body. Thetter¡¯s struggles and screams ceased instantly.

    Chi Wuyao lifted Yun Che into the air like a doll. He slowly straightened himself, but his arms were hanging limply on his sides. The ck energy covering his head earlier was dissipating quickly, but his eyes were missing their pupils and usual light.

    ¡°Yun Che, tell me,¡± Chi Wuyao asked, ¡°who deserves to die more than anyone else in this world?¡±

    Yun Che answered stiffly and robotically, ¡°Old... dog... Eternal... Heaven...¡±

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he withdrew his fingers slightly.

    ¡°Are you the one who changed Zhou Qingchen into a devil person?¡± Chi Wuyao asked again.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che answered.

    ¡°Does that also mean you know how to remove it and return him to normal?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s answer was hoarse and robotic, but it was the answer Zhou Xuzi wanted to hear even in his dreams.

    Surprisingly, Zhou Qingchen¡ªthe victim who should be more excited about this than anyone¡ªbarely reacted to the revtion at all, as if he hadn¡¯t woken up from the Devil Queen¡¯s bewitching words yet.

    Thest of his doubts gone, Zhou Xuzi rxed as if a billion tons were removed from his shoulders. Every pore on his body was shivering with joy.

    The Devil Queen¡¯s aura covered every inch of Yun Che¡¯s body, so he had no doubt that the young man was currently under the effects of her ¡°Soul Stealing¡± technique, meaning that everything he said during the duration of the spell could only be the truth.

    He and Qianye Fantian had fought Chi Wuyao together tens of thousands of years ago. ¡°Scary¡± didn¡¯t even begin to describe how terrible her power was.

    Everyone knew that Yun Che had a powerful dragon soul, but he was still affected by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark until Shen Xi removed it.

    Moreover, Qianye Fantian himself said that Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul power was far greater than his, and it was strange in a way that was impossible toprehend.

    Not even the Clear Sky God Emperor was able to escape a ¡°sudden death¡± tens of thousands of years ago. It was far too easy for this Devil Queen to control someone at Yun Che¡¯s level.

    ¡°So? Is this clear enough for you?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Right now, Yun Che was definitely being controlled by Chi Wuyao¡¯s power. It was not an act.

    It would be impossible to fool someone at Zhou Xuzi¡¯s level otherwise.

    However... that didn¡¯t mean that Chi Wuyao had all the power.

    Ny-nine percent of Yun Che¡¯s soul was ¡°stolen¡± by Chi Wuyao, but there was still one percent that belonged to him and him alone. In fact, one percent was all he needed to break the spell if he wished... because he had the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!

    The Eternal Cmity of Darkness could control any body of darkness. Naturally, that included dark, devilish souls as well!

    Since it was a power that exceeded even the recognition of True Gods, it was impossible for Zhou Xuzi to see through this.

    The Untamed Divine Marrow appeared in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s hand again, dyeing the darkness in mysterious purple once more. Zhou Xuzi said solemnly, ¡°Order Yun Che to remove the darkness inhabiting my son¡¯s body. I will give you thest Untamed Divine Marrow in the world once the process isplete!¡±

    Chi Wuyao narrowed her eyes before giggling seductively. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a naive three-year-old, Eternal Heaven God Emperor? Will you really give me the Untamed Divine Marrow if after your son is cured!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor dered with unquestionable solemnity. ¡°This old one is the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and my word will be as solid as a mandate of heaven! With the heavens as my witness, I swear never to go back on my promise even if you are the Northern Region Devil Queen herself!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a boastful im. In the three Divine Regions, no one would question the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s ability to hold a promise.

    But Chi Wuyao suddenly guffawed¡ªnot the giggle or chuckle she usually employed, but the uncontrobleughter when someone heard a funny joke¡ªloudly. ¡°Your word is as solid as a mandate of heaven? Hahahaha! Eternal Heaven God Emperor, are you sure you¡¯re still trustworthy?¡±

    ¡°Look behind me. Look at him, and tell me again how trustworthy you are.¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s act of righteousness,posure, and pride shattered into a million pieces the moment he heard this. He couldn¡¯t say a thing for a very long time.

    Yun Che fell into Chi Wuyao¡¯s hands. She would¡¯ve figured out all of his secrets, and him breaking his promise to Yun Che had to be his deepest and most hateful memory of them all. There was no way Chi Wuyao would miss this.

    His reputation as the most moral god emperor in the world, the praise that his promise was worth its weight in heaven... was nothing but a joke in front of Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue?¡± Chi Wuyao sneered at him before continuing. ¡°Yun Che saved all of you back then, and I¡¯m not just talking about your lives. Without him, you would¡¯ve lost even the roots beneath your feet.¡±

    ¡°But the moment he revealed his darkness profound energy, you immediately turned against him and pretended as if he had never saved your sorry hides. I bet you mped down on the news of him saving the world tighter than your own fly, haven¡¯t you? That¡¯s not all. You are the one who encouraged the three divine regions into hunting him all over the world, and you are the reason not even a speck of his home was left!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face changed again and again... but he wasn¡¯t surprised. Chi Wuyao had Yun Che¡¯s soul, so it was only natural that she would know this much.

    ¡°Your son is also a bearer of darkness profound energy, but instead of killing him and cleansing the world of his filth like the devil-hating saint you are, you hid the truth like your life depends on it, ran all the way to the Northern Divine Region and brought the one and only Untamed Divine Marrow the Eastern Divine Region has to me to make a deal. Me, an emperor of devils... Aiya, aiya.¡±

    ¡°On one hand, we have a literal messiah who not only saved your lives, but the very fate of the God Realm itself. On the other, we have vermin who consumed countless resources and contributed nothing to the world. But this discrimination... Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake? Maybe you¡¯ve gotten them mixed up or something? You couldn¡¯t have though, because one of them is your son... Your son! Hahahaha! Eternal Heaven God Emperor, to call you a shameless hypocrite would be too kind, and you want me to believe your so-called ¡®word¡¯?¡±

    ¡°The Eastern Divine Region must be a horrible ce if they would worship a loathsome god emperor like you as their saint.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi knew that Chi Wuyao was trying to drive him into a disadvantageous corner, but her words still pierced through his heart like needles. It took several mouthfuls of air before he finally calmed down a bit. ¡°What do you want, Devil Queen?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to bother with that. He didn¡¯t even want to defend himself. All he wanted was to never hear a single word about that again.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s very simple,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°This may be the Northern Divine Region, but this queen shan¡¯t take advantage of you. We¡¯ll both put the items into our respective barriers. Then, we¡¯ll merge the barriers together. Finally, we¡¯ll withdraw our energy at the same time and im what we desire.¡±

    This way, the barrier will hold even if one of us is scheming something and ¡®identally¡¯ withdraws their powerter than expected. No one will get what they want unless we unlock the barrier together. It is a fair exchange, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°No... no!¡± Zhou Xuzi rejected her suggestion immediately. ¡°The Untamed Divine Marrow is an inanimate object, but not Yun Che! Once the Untamed Divine Marrow enters your possession, it is yours and yours alone. But if Yun Che enters my possession, he would still be affected by your spell!¡±

    ¡°You must be joking.¡± Chi Wuyao sneered faintly. ¡°If I release my spell now, do you think Yun Che will save your son? He would rather die a million times first.¡±

    ¡°But if you didn¡¯t give the order, my son wouldn¡¯t be saved, and this old one would still lose the Untamed Divine Marrow. This is not fair,¡± Zhou Xuzi said. ¡°You can distrust me, but there¡¯s no reason for this old one to trust you either.¡±

    ¡°Then we can wait. I can do this all day.¡± Chi Wuyao wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. Turning around to face Yun Che, she curled her lips slightly and touched his face with her fingertips. Then, she started caressing him flirtatiously.

    ¡°Such a good boy,¡± she said in a melting, loving voice. ¡°If I can extract his Heretic God origin power for myself, this queen wouldn¡¯t mind losing even a million Untamed Divine Marrows.¡±

    ¡°In fact, this queen is quite worried that that old man over there would hurt you or even kill you once I gave you to him. It would be a most pitiful oue, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    She exhaled quietly as her voice grew softer and slower. She then moved closer to Yun Che, parted her lips, revealed her pearly teeth and pink tongue... and licked him on the neck.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1652 - Falling into Devilish Hands

    ¡°...¡± Of course Yun Che, whose soul had been seized, did not make any response.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyebrows violently twitched. He had long heard that the Northern Region¡¯s Devil Queen was so beautiful and alluring she seemed like a subus in the flesh. Her bewitching seductiveness seemed ingrained in her very bones and her ability to manipte men was unrivaled under the heavens. However, he was still leftpletely flustered when he witnessed this scene.

    If she dared to behave in such a grant manner towards a junior whose soul she had seized in public, then one could well imagine just how debauched her behaviour normally was.

    It was this shallow and simple action of hers which made the mouth of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, who had been buffeted by thousands of life¡¯s storms, go dry. He started to feel a burning sensation that had died out long ago rise up in his body. But this feeling soon turned intense as it swiftly spread throughout his body, dying it in an abnormal blush.

    His heart was violently shaken... but at the same time, to his incredulous shock, a burning lust had been birthed inside of it. It was the sort of lust that a person wanted to simply sink into, a lust which made you want to abandon everything and drown in its pleasures forever.

    Bzzz!

    Zhou Xuzi fiercely bit down on his tongue as profound energy circted throughout his entire body and swiftly suppressed that terrifying agitation. His expression did not change at all and his voice remained low and imperious. ¡°Devil Queen, a mere bewitching technique like that isn¡¯t enough to shake this old one¡¯s heart. There¡¯s no need for you to waste any energy.¡±

    ¡°The longer we drag this out, the more likely it is for something unforeseen to happen. You¡¯ve made such a long journey here, so I don¡¯t think you want to return empty-handed, right!?¡±

    Chi Wuyao seemed to pay no mind to his words and her gaze no longer flickered towards the Untamed Divine Marrow in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s hands. ¡°Oh my! Are you starting to feel anxious? It is of no matter, this queen has lots of time. Even if I return home empty-handed, I¡¯ll just take it that I went out for a breath of fresh air. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m losing anything.¡±

    She calmly turned her head and looked towards the nk-faced Yun Che. Her voice grew softer and gentler as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, my good Che¡¯er~?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s brow deeply furrowed but he did not say anything.

    The moment he had taken out the Untamed Divine Marrow, he had clearly sensed Chi Wuyao¡¯s rapacious greed ooze out of her.

    He had suffered aplete loss in their duel of words and the pressure exerted by their soul.

    Many things had changed over thest ten millennia. He had grown old while the Devil Queen had only grown more terrifying.

    However, no matter how much of a disadvantage he was at, even if his heart was so anxious that it had burned to cinders, he definitely could not back down here.

    He was convinced that Chi Wuyao¡¯s anxiety was no less than his. Because if this meeting dragged and the other two king realms managed to sniff it out, she could forget about keeping this Untamed Divine Marrow for herself.

    Zhou Xuzi remained silent, while Chi Wuyao did not even spare him a single nce. She had even moved her aura away from his body. Underneath that hazy ck mist, her body seemed to be tightly pressed against the enthralled Yun Che¡¯s body.

    There were several female god emperors in the other three divine regions. Even the grand ancestor of his Eternal Heaven God Realm was a woman. If he had not witnessed it personally, he would truly find it hard to believe that any woman who had ascended to the seat of god emperor would actually behave so scandalously in front of other people.

    ¡°Che¡¯er.¡± Her voice was both gentle and alluring as she called his name. It sounded so seductive that it nearly melted half of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s bones in that very instant. ¡°Answer this queen. Who was your very first woman?¡±

    Yun Che moved his lips. ¡°Ling... er...¡±

    ¡°Oh hoh~¡± Chi Wuyao said as a look of realization shed across her head. Her smile grew even more seductive. ¡°Then, who do you think is the most beautiful woman that you¡¯ve evere across?¡±

    ¡°Shen... Xi...¡± He replied with the exact same nk and guileless expression

    When Chi Wuyao asked Yun Che, whose soul had been seized, these questions, they ignored his will and directly drew those answers out from his soul.

    ¡°Aiyah.¡± Chi Wuyao let out a small but exaggerated cry before she started giggling. ¡°To think that you¡¯d still think of the ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ even though you already have the ¡®Goddess¡¯ by your side. Ah, how truly greedy you are.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± For a moment, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor found it hard to breathe and his vision had even started to go ck.

    Every asion he had ever been a part of in his life was either grand, solemn or dignified. As long as he was there, no one had ever dared to overstep their bounds or behave in an undignified manner.

    But this Northern Region Devil Queen... Her behavior was simply far too frivolous and debauched. This should have been a meeting filled with mutual hostility, where both sides stood across from each other with swords drawn. Yet, she was actually whispering seductively to a person whose soul she had dominated!

    Such corrupt and scandalous behavior!

    What frivolous and humiliating behavior!

    ¡°I heard that your master¡¯s name was Mu Xuanyin.¡± It was as if Chi Wuyao hadpletely forgotten about Zhou Xuzi¡¯s existence. In fact, she continued to ask Yun Che those questions in an utterly disgraceful manner, ¡°Did you ever do that...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Zhou Xuzi could not take it any longer. He let out a low roar and he extended the hand that held the Untamed Divine Marrow. ¡°Devil Queen, hand Yun Che over to me. Before you give him the order, this old one will even pass the Untamed Divine Marrow to you. This is thest concession I will make!¡±

    ¡°Concession?¡± Chi Wuyao finally turned to look at him. ¡°What a great concession. If the Eternal Heaven God Emperor pulls a muscle because of this, this queen won¡¯t be able to answer for it.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi pushed down his anger as he said, ¡°Even if Yun Che is in this old one¡¯s hands, if you, the Devil Queen, do not give themand, he will not purge the darkness from my son¡¯s body. However, once you have the Untamed Divine Marrow in your hands, you will already have gained the absolute advantage.¡±

    ¡°This old one is not your equal when ites to a duel of words but both you and I havee to this ce because we want something from each other. Since this old one has already made so many concessions, you should also know when to quit!¡±

    ¡°The absolute advantage?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a dry chuckle. ¡°Is there anyone in this universe who is unaware that Yun Che is the one you want to kill the most? If I hand him over to you first, you can kill him with a single strike of your palm. At that point, wouldn¡¯t this queen be left with nothing!?¡±

    ¡°In fact, this queen even suspects that this whole deal about wanting to save your son is a sham. And that your true goal is to use this excuse to kill Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A dark light that no one sensed shed in the depths of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes. His brows heavily sank as he said, ¡°The deal is taking ce in your Northern Region and you even have your two strongest Witches by your side. But this old one hase by himself.

    ¡°If all of you attack me together, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard for any of you to kill this old one¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°With such a threat hanging over this old one¡¯s head, how would I dare to have any funny ideas!?¡±

    ¡°Aiya,¡± Chi Wuyao cried in a bewitching voice. ¡°Not only is your son handsome, he¡¯s even be one of us devils. This queen has truly taken a fancy to him, so how could I bear to kill him?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the already dim sky turned even darker.

    Both Chi Wuyao and Zhou Xuzi raised their heads at the same time.

    This was the southernmost part of the Northern Divine Region, so one could see the blurry figure of a dusky gray moon.

    When the moon moved into the middle of the sky, it would signify that this day had ended.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s aura subtly changed and when she opened her mouth again, her voice had lost all of its previous indolence and seductiveness. It was now shockingly cold and calm. ¡°Forget it. Since it¡¯s already thiste, this queen no longer has the inclination to drag this out any further.¡±

    She suddenly pushed her hand out and Yun Che, who had been standing beside her, flew toward Zhou Xuzi like a wooden stump.

    Zhou Xuzi casually waved his arm in the air and Yun Che simply floated down gently in front of him.

    Yun Che was right in front of him and his eyes were devoid of light... As he stared at him from such a close distance, Zhou Xuzi started recalling things of the past. He recalled Yun Che¡¯s stubborn pride during the Profound God Convention, the incredible respect Yun Che had shown him when they had spoken with each other, the kindness andpassion Yun Che showed him when he had helped him get rid of the devilish poison, and his eyes, which seemed to contain all of the stars in the universe, as he faced the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor alone...

    All of these things seemed to have happened just yesterday, yet everything had drastically changed.

    After he let out a sigh, Zhou Xuzi unconsciously averted his eyes from Yun Che¡¯s lifeless gaze. As he grabbed Yun Che¡¯s shoulder with one hand, he gently pushed the other one forward.

    Purple light shed through the air and the precious treasure that the Eternal Heaven God Realm had hidden for dozens of millennia, what was very likely thest remaining Untamed Divine Marrow in the entire Primal Chaos Dimension, flew toward the Devil Queen of the North.

    Chi Wuyao extended a hand to grab it. She spared it a brief nce before she stored it away. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Very good. It looks like you have lived up to your word this once.¡±

    Even though he had made this decision long ago, for him to so easily hand over the precious treasure left behind by his grand ancestor... to the devils of the north was something that pierced him to the core.

    But, he would not regret his decision.

    ¡°Devil Queen, give the order.¡± Zhou Xuzi stared straight ahead, his voice solemn and steady... But his heart was still filled with extreme anxiety.

    Before today, he had only ever had one interaction with Chi Wuyao and it had left behind a dark shadow in his heart that hadsted a full ten millennia.

    To him, Chi Wuyao was absolutely the most dreadful and cunning woman in the entire universe. Every second he spent facing off against her was fraught with tension and all of his nerves were stretched taut.

    Because Chi Wuyao had been the one who had suggested this method of trade, he certainly would not simply agree to it, no matter how fair it sounded. He definitely had to change it or have the final say.

    Even now, when Yun Che had already fallen into his hands, Zhou Xuzi, who had already passed the Untamed Divine Marrow over to Chi Wuyao, was still on his guard and vigntly looking out for any possible idents... He was especially afraid that Chi Wuyao would simply flee with the Untamed Divine Marrow at this point.

    After all, she had definitely pried all of Yun Che¡¯s secrets out of his body and if she could steal the Heretic God¡¯s legacy or the Sky Poison Pearl, she would have done so long ago... It was definitely possible that Chi Wuyao would throw the already useless Yun Che away at this point.

    However, he had been forced all the way back from his initial position by Chi Wuyao¡¯s repeated blows and constant pressure, so he had been left with no other choice.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± The thing that Zhou Xuzi was most worried about did note to pass as Chi Wuyao calmly started to speak. ¡°This queenmands you. Immediately purge the darkness that you nted in Zhou Qingchen from his body.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi felt some tension bleed out of him.

    Furthermore, after he had received themand, Yun Che started to woodenly move forward. He came to a stop in front of Zhou Qingchen before he slowly raised a hand towards him.

    He still could not feel any vitality or soul energying from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Whether it was his power or his soul, all of it had beenpletely suppressed and seized by Chi Wuyao. This was something that Zhou Xuzi had been convinced of from the start and he did not find anything abnormal about it.

    But even so, even up to this point, his energy was still connected to Zhou Qingchen and the protective barrier that surrounded him. He had not withdrawn it for even a fraction of a second.

    An imperceptible ripple appeared in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes for a single instant...

    Back then, outside the destroyed Blue Pole Star, Mu Xuanyin had used most of her power to protect Yun Che even when she faced off against a gaggle of god emperors by herself.

    Now, Zhou Xuzi, who was facing off against the Devil Queen and her two Great Witches in a dark and dangerous ce, had also used most of his energy to protect Zhou Qingchen. If anything unexpected happened, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life to see Zhou Qingchen to safety.

    Heh... Chi Wuyao gave a soft chuckle, but it was a rather cold one.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand was being blocked by the barrier so there was no way for him to touch Zhou Qingchen.

    Zhou Xuzi moved and made a gesture with his hand. The energy of the barrier instantly started flowing like running water as it covered Yun Che¡¯s hand and brought half of his arm inside of it. But at the same time, it also stuck to Yun Che¡¯s body and power.

    As such, if there was any abnormality in Yun Che¡¯s actions or aura, he would be the first to know.

    ¡°Aiyah, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is truly being cautious. But Yun Che happens to be the most obedient child by this queen¡¯s side, he won¡¯t eat your son,¡¯ Chi Wuyao said with a seductiveugh.

    Zhou Xuzi stared at Yun Che¡¯s palm as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the Devil Queen to release the shackles on his power.¡±

    Chi Wuyao tapped a finger gently in the air. The ck mist curling around Yun Che instantly started to dissipate, clearly allowing the aura of Yun Che¡¯s power to leak through.

    When a person was released from someone else¡¯s suppression, it would take a rather long time for them to wake up and recover, no matter whether it was their power or soul that had been suppressed.

    This was especially true when it came to the suppression of one¡¯s soul. It would make that person feel like they had suddenly woken up from a nightmare. It would take a very long time for their mind to clear up once they had beenpletely released from the other person¡¯s control.

    However... even before the ck mist had fully dissipated from Yun Che¡¯s body, a bizarre, blood-red light suddenly shed in his originally dull and nk eyes.

    This bizarre scene that did not conform to any of the usual rules was instantly noticed by Zhou Xuzi, whose nerves were already stretched taut. Yet before he could even do anything, a pair of dark dragon eyes suddenly appeared in front of him. The furious roar of a dragon instantly exploded within his heart and soul. It sounded like it was simultaneouslying from the farthest reaches of the universe and the deepest abyss of despair.

    ROAAAAAAARRR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Countless blood vessels instantly popped out in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes. He felt as if the world in front of him had explosively shattered into tiny fragments, turning into a chaotic blend of inky darkness and blinding light.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s arm also shot out in that same instant. An energy star that was as ck as dusk zed through the air, leaving a trail of darkness in its wake. It instantly punched through the energy tether connecting Zhou Xuzi to Zhou Qingchen.

    Bang!!

    The barrier shattered.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body violently swayed, but he forced himself to stay on his feet. Dozens of millennia of wisdom and his enormous will allowed him to recover at an unfathomable speed as his murky eyes quickly regained their focus.

    He felt a splitting pain in his head, feeling as if thousands of waves were crashing about in his brain... But this pain was a tiny fraction of the shock he was feeling right now.

    Because he saw a pair of blood-red eyes ring at him through his blurred vision. The very first thought that ured to his disoriented brain was that he had seen a real devil.

    As for Zhou Qingchen... That devil¡¯s hand was wrapped around his neck.

 Chapter 1653 - A Tooth For A Tooth

    ¡°Qing... Qingchen!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes widened so much that they looked like they might tear themselves apart. He looked like he might faint at any moment.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were glowing with devilish power. His ck hair floated behind him, and his aura churned like a violent ck me.

    The hatred in his eyes felt like a pair of devilish des that had been submerged in the blood pools of hell. He looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to tear the Eternal Heaven God Emperor into the smallest, lowliest particles using the most painful and cruelest methods he could think of.

    ck energy was rising from the hand Yun Che used to mp around Zhou Qingchen¡¯s neck. In fact, half of Zhou Qingchen¡¯s neck had already turned to charred flesh.

    Lifted into the air, the prince¡¯s eyes were rolling in their sockets, and his body was trembling violently in pain. However, the iron grip around his neck prevented him from making any sound at all.

    ¡°Yun Che, you...¡± Zhou Xuzi took a step forward, but he quickly stopped dead in his tracks. His mouth was agape, and his voice sounded impossibly hoarse.

    Chi Wuyao had strolled next to Yun Che and fused her energy into Yun Che¡¯s aura. An invisible, dark forcefield was pressing down on Zhou Xuzi¡¯s chest and keeping him from getting any closer to Yun Che.

    The shock and confusion churning in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s heart was like a giant tsunami that threatened to overwhelm the sky itself. However, there was no mistaking Chi Wuyao¡¯s action. He understood what had happened almost immediately.

    ¡°You... you...¡± Zhou Xuzi stuttered. He couldn¡¯t imagine how ugly his expression was right now.

    Crack!!

    The sound of bones snapping suddenly pierced through everyone¡¯s ear drums like an arrow. Yun Che had tightened his grip around Zhou Qingchen¡¯s neck, breaking it and causing thetter to turn stiff, a disgusting screech forcing itself out of his windpipe like escaped air from a crushed pipe.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhou Xuzi felt as if his eyes were being stabbed by a pair of poisoned needles. Whatever he was attempting to say all dissolved into a fearful shout. He extended his arms as if the gesture would somehow save him, but his legs knew better than to take even a single step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill him... don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    People usually said that monarchs were cold-hearted, but to Zhou Qingchen was more important to Zhou Xuzi than his own life.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t kidding when she said that Zhou Qingchen might be Zhou Xuzi¡¯s biggest and only weakness.

    He had broken his own principles and beliefs to keep Zhou Qingchen from the world. He had stepped into the Northern Divine Region to make a deal with the Devil Queen. He had offered her a valuable treasure that was second only to the Eternal Heaven Pearl in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Zhou Xuzi looked like he would fall apart if anything were to happen to his son. No one would believe that he was a God Emperor if they saw him right now.

    Most people would be moved by his deep love for his son.

    Unfortunately for him, all Yun Che and Chi Wuyao felt was a deep sense of irony.

    ¡°Your love for your son is truly touching, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Even this queen is almost moved to tears.¡±

    Chi Wuyao said with a smile before shooting a nce to her side... it took a lot of beating around the bush, but things were finally happening as he wanted.

    Technically, Chi Wuyao¡¯s n was a sess the moment Zhou Xuzi had brought Zhou Qingchen to her. After that, everything she did¡ªthe carrot, the stick, the verbal assaults and so on¡ªwas in preparation for this one moment.

    The moment where Yun Che kidnapped Zhou Qingchen right before Zhou Xuzi eyes!

    Getting the Untamed Divine Marrow was great, but it was at most a decent bonus.

    Zhou Xuzi couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that Chi Wuyao was aiming for his son, the child who had absolutely zero connections to her, and not the Untamed Divine Marrow.

    Zhou Xuzi gritted his teeth until they felt like they would break from the sheer amount of force that was being applied to them. He dug his nails into his palm and forced himself to calm down with all his might.

    But no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t imagine how or why the Devil Queen had joined forces with Yun Che.

    The Devil Queen was a cunning and cruel woman who hated the three divine regions above all else. Yun Che was a devil person born in the Eastern Divine Region and a bag of mysteries and secrets. Finally, he was told that Yun Che had offended both the Soul Stealing Realm and the Yama Realm.

    No matter how he looked at it, Yun Che was prey to Chi Wuyao at best. Things should never have turned out like this!

    Even more puzzling was how Yun Che had regained himself immediately and snatched Zhou Qingchen from him. His power and his soul should¡¯ve been under the Devil Queen¡¯splete control...

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s life was at stake here, so he had treated everything with maximum caution. He would¡¯ve spotted an act immediately if that was the case.

    But none of this was important anymore. He had given up the Untamed Divine Marrow, but not only was Zhou Qingchen still tainted by darkness, his life was in Yun Che¡¯s hands right now.

    ¡°Devil Queen, what... what is the meaning of this!? How... how dare you go back on your word when this old one has surrendered the Untamed Divine Marrow! Do you have no shame at all!?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s voice sounded rtively calm, but his eyes betrayed his true emotions. He was deathly afraid that Yun Che would kill Zhou Qingchen on a whim.

    ¡°Oh? This queen doesn¡¯t understand what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is saying at all.¡±

    Chi Wuyao exined herself slowly andzily, ¡°This queen surrendered Yun Che to you first, and you the Untamed Divine Marrow to meter as agreed upon. This queen then ordered Yun Che to cure Zhou Qingchen of his ¡®affliction¡¯ immediately.¡±

    ¡°This queen has followed the agreement to the letter, hasn¡¯t she? So why are you angry? I should be the one who was angry! How dare you use me of going against my word! Is this how a God Emperor of the Eastern Divine Region usually conducts himself?¡±

    If the first half of Chi Wuyao¡¯s words were indignant, thetter half were clearlyden with righteous anger. It was almost as if the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had ndered her with the worst crime in the world.

    ¡°You!!¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s calm was shattered before it could hold together for three breaths.

    ¡°Again, this queen has executed our agreement to the letter. What Yun Che does during this time is none of my business, and frankly, why would I even care in the first ce? His limbs are on his body, not mine.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor felt like cking out again. This time, even his internal organs were shaking with fury.

    It had been a long time since he became the great and respected Eternal Heaven God Emperor. He had never been bullied this badly before!

    And he just could do nothing about it because Zhou Qingchen¡¯s life was in their hands.

    ¡°Good... very good! You truly deserve your title as the Northern Region Devil Queen!¡± Zhou Xuzi nodded slowly. ¡°This old one... will admit that he has lost this time!¡±

    ¡°The Untamed Divine Marrow is yours. This old one promises that he will... never take another step into the Northern Divine Region after he returns to the Eastern Divine Region with Qingchen.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that he could take back the Untamed Divine Marrow at this point. Knowing how much Yun Che hated him, Zhou Qingchen would most likely be killed the moment he made the request.

    Zhou Xuzi had two goals in his mind when he came to the Northern Divine Region. The first was to cure Zhou Qingchen of darkness.

    The second, was to kill Yun Che.

    In his imagination, the second Yun Che cured Zhou Qingchen of darkness, he would gather all of his power and attack Yun Che... at this range, there was no way Yun Che would be alive.

    The prophecy that a ¡°devil god¡± would bring carnage to the world hadn¡¯t left Zhou Xuzi¡¯s mind since the day he had heard it. Yun Che himself had proven himself to be a great threat when he killed two of his Guardians, Tai Yin and Zhu Liu, and transformed his son into a devil person.

    So when he contacted the Devil Queen, he was already nning to kill two birds with one stone!

    Once he killed Yun Che, he would pass the cured Zhou Qingchen to the waiting arms of Tai Yu and do his utmost to stop the Devil Queen and her Witches.

    He would then make his own retreat after Honorable Tai Yu and his son had left the borderspletely.

    If he could kill the devil person Yun Che, it didn¡¯t matter even if the news of him visiting the Northern Divine Region was exposed.

    The Untamed Divine Marrow was incredibly precious, but if he could kill two birds with one stone, the return was worth as much as an Untamed World Pellet.

    When Chi Wuyao had given him a bewitched Yun Che and made the order, he had thought that everything was proceeding as nned. But it took only a second for his imagination to be shattered entirely.

    Now he knew that he was the one who was being yed from the start... worse, the best case scenario avable to him now was him leaving with Zhou Qingchen safely.

    What a sorrowful oue that was.

    ¡°Return to the Eastern Divine Region with Qingchen?¡± Yun Che finally spoke up, and every word was infused with impossible hatred. ¡°You must still be dreaming, old dog Eternal Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Because in my dreams... I spend my time drinking your blood and killing everyst member of your filthy family!¡±

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s fingertips had sunk so deep into his palm that he was literally touching the bones. It was all to remain calm in an impossible situation. Quieting his aura so that he presented himself as no threat at all, he did his best to speak in a collected tone. ¡°Yun Che, I know you hate me, but Qingchen has nothing to do with it¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then what about my daughter!? What about my family!?¡±

    The angry roar of a beast of despair tore the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words to shreds. His fingers kept digging deeper and deeper into Zhou Qingchen¡¯s neck, dyeing half the man¡¯s clothes in reddish ck blood.

    ¡°Old dog Eternal Heaven... do you know how close my daughter came to dying when she was still in her mother¡¯s womb? Did you know that I wasn¡¯t there when she was born? Did you know that I only found her when she was eleven... meaning that I hadn¡¯t performed my duties as a father for eleven years straight?¡±

    He stared at Zhou Xuzi with bottomless anger and pain. ¡°And before I was able to make up even a shred of my failings to her... She gave up her greatest talent for me! A talent that can never be replicated again, all just to save my worthless, useless life!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao turned away and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Heh... hehehe...¡± Yun Che wasughing, but it sounded more horrible than a ghost¡¯s wail. ¡°She is... a debt I can never repay in full... she is... far more important to me than my life! But you... you!!¡±

    He started trembling uncontrobly. His aura was so chaotic that it was a miracle that it hadn¡¯t fallen to shambles yet. ¡°It was because of you, my daughter... my family... my home... everything!!¡±

    Crack!

    Several of Zhou Qingchen¡¯s neck bones snapped again. If Yun Che continued to lose control, the man was dead for sure.

    ¡°St... stop! Stop!¡± Zhou Xuzi begged. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who destroyed Blue Pole Star and killed your family and daughter... it was the Moon God Emperor! Nothing that happened afterward was what I wanted to happen!¡±

    ¡°She will die! You all deserve to die as well!¡± Yun Che shouted at the top of his lungs, his eyes as red as the blood of the abyss.

    Suddenly, a soul voice entered everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°I... will... pay... my... father¡¯s... debt...¡±

    ¡°Kill... me...¡±

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes widened. He shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, Qingchen!? Your father isn¡¯t dead yet! It¡¯s not your turn to pay any debt I owe!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Icy, bloody tears flowed down Zhou Qingchen¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Yun Che, please... please let him go.¡± Zhou Xuzi begged. He hadn¡¯t begged this pitifully even when he was facing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself. ¡°The sin is all mine. He didn¡¯t know anything, didn¡¯t do anything. He... he only had admiration and respect for you, and... you were once friends, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t say stupid things like offering up his own life in exchange for Zhou Qingchen¡¯s. If he killed himself, Zhou Qingchen¡¯s death was all but certain.

    You do not cut the weed and leave the roots intact.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Suddenly, Chi Wuyao sighed quietly and said, ¡°Yun Che, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time to return Zhou Qingchen to him. If we stay here any longer, we¡¯ll be noticed by the Burning Moon Realm and Yama Realm.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi waspletely caught off guard by the Devil Queen¡¯s words. He felt like he was in a dream.

    Chi Wuyao turned toward him and smiled with ridicule. ¡°If Yun Che really wanted to kill your son, he would¡¯ve annihted him into nothing the moment he got his hands on him. You wouldn¡¯t even have had the time to kneel and beg.¡±

    ¡°He may possess darkness profound energy now, but you should know his character better than most! He doesn¡¯t kill innocent people. It would only pollute his integrity and dirty his hands!¡±

    Tears appeared in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes. He started shaking again, but not out of fear or anger, but because he had suddenly found a faint hope in the depths of the abyss.

    That¡¯s right. He did know the old Yun Che. There was no other youngster he admired, valued, and appreciated more than him back then.

    Before he fell into darkness, he once bore the holiest light in the world.

    He might have joined the Northern Divine Region, he might still hate him to the very bone, but he would never kill an innocent person without good reason.

    His eyes might be full of bloodthirst, his aura might have be fully corrupted, and the prophecy of the devil god was still looming over his head... but he needed to ignore all that right now. He needed to remember the boy he crowned the ¡°God Child Messiah¡± himself before everything went to hell!

    He needed to believe... had to believe... that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t kill Zhou Qingchen no matter what.

    He wouldn¡¯t! He wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Right... right.¡± Zhou Xuzi nodded repeatedly while shivering like a leaf. He gathered all the willpower he could muster into his eyes and begged. ¡°I, Zhou Xuzi, made a terrible mistake... an unforgivable mistake... but Qingchen is innocent. I¡¯m the one you hate, and I¡¯m the one who made all those mistakes. I know you won¡¯t kill him... so please, let him go. If you do, I can promise you anything... anything.¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before you grow strong enough to murder Zhou Xuzi with your own hands. You¡¯ll only dirty your hands and humiliate yourself by killing someone who has nothing to do with your grudge. Come on. If we don¡¯t leave now it¡¯ll be toote.¡±

    But Yun Che neither moved nor withdrew the bloodthirst in his eyes in the slightest. ¡°Old dog Eternal Heaven, kneel and kowtow three times to me! I¡¯ll let him go if you do that!¡±

    There were no true gods in this world. Therefore, there was no one in the world who deserved a kowtow from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s mouth opened and closed several times as he watched Yun Che¡¯s aura. The young man looked like he would erupt at any moment. In the end, he said in the most powerless voice he used in his life. ¡°Pro... promise me.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che sneered at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more I hate in this world than a person who betrays his word. You think... I would break my word like you??¡±

    Bang!

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s knees hit the floor powerlessly. The proud head that he had never bent once for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself hit the dark soil beneath his feet loudly.

    A cruel, ridiculing glint shed across Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes as she watched him.

    Drip... drip... drip...

    The blood and tears dripping from Zhou Qingchen¡¯s feet matched the sound of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s head hitting the ground with ironic synchrony.

    Bang!

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s head hit the ground for the third time, and he looked up dazedly at Zhou Qingchen... he even forgot to get back to his feet.

    ¡°Good... very good.¡±

    Yun Che smiled and loosened his grip over Zhou Qingchen¡¯s neck.

    Crunch!!

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s pupils dted to their limit. Instead of putting Zhou Qingchen back on the ground, Yun Che had plunged an arm right through his son¡¯s chest.

    BOOM.

    Dark energy shed from the bloody arm, and Zhou Qingchen exploded into a million pieces.

    The only thing left in his vision beneath the shower of blood was Yun Che¡¯s cruel, devilish smile from hell.

 Chapter 1654 - Soul-crushing

    ¡°...¡±

    Zhou Xuzi didn¡¯t move a muscle. His mouth was open, but no voice came out. His environment was dark and eerie, but his eyes were shockingly white.

    Right now, there was nothing more hopeless than the blood before his eyes.

    True despair was without color or sound.

    It was the same as when Blue Pole Star was destroyed right in front of Yun Che.

    The only thing more dreadful than despair itself, was the despair created from the death of hope.

    ¡°Heh... hehe...¡±

    The low chuckle sounded like the chant of the devil. After casting away the dirty blood clinging to his hand, Yun Che watched his crushed enemy and burned with absolute satisfaction for the first time since the day he overflowed with hatred. ¡°So... how does it feel? Old dog Eternal Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel great to watch the person you value the most die horribly right before your eyes? Doesn¡¯t it!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bloodthirsty, cruel, sinful, inhuman devil person whose existence was denied by the world itself, and you chose to believe what I said!?¡±

    ¡°You believed ME, you stupid old dog!?¡±

    ¡°Hah... haha... hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    Heughed like he had gonepletely mad. His ck hair was swinging all over the ce. However, it was impossible to miss the heart-wrenching pain and blood behind his madughter.

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Xuzi finally turned his head slowly toward Yun Che and Chi Wuyao. He possessed the body of a god emperor, but his movement was so slow and stiff it was as if he was a poorly made marite. A tiny voice squeaked through his lips.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°The Untamed Divine Marrow is a good thing to have,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°But my desire to meet you was nothingpared to Yun Che¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°How does it feel to bear Yun Che¡¯s pain and despair? Oh, what am I saying...¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head. ¡°You still have your home, your subordinates, your family, your children, your grandchildren... this?¡±

    ¡°This is just the appetizer.¡± Chi Wuyao stretched out her little finger. ¡°You¡¯ve only just begun to pay back everything you owe him.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it is only a matter of time. One day, you¡¯ll pay back everything you owe one time, ten times, a hundred times over!¡±

    It was supposed to be Yun Che¡¯s grudge, but for some reason Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes were deathly cold as well.

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Xuzi started trembling uncontrobly. Suddenly, blood started pouring out of his eyes, his ears, his nose, and his mouth.

    ¡°AAAAAAAH!¡±

    Zhou Xuzi, the kindest and gentlest of all god emperors screamed like an animal as his profound energy exploded like shattering stars. All around him, the world started crumbling at an astonishing rate.

    The power of a despairing god emperor was nothing to scoff at!

    But Chi Wuyao was long ready for this. She hit Yun Che once in the chest and knocked him away. Then, she swung a strip of ck fabric at Zhou Xuzi with her left hand.

    The power of two god emperors shed against one another. The dark world around them instantly suffered massive damage.

    At this point, Zhou Xuzi had turnedpletely insane. He screamed again and again and threw his power all over the ce like a child.

    Rumble!!

    Suddenly, the sound of an unnatural explosion cut through the space of destruction between the two god emperors, and Yun Che returned with blood red profound energy covering his entire body. Screaming even louder and crazier than Zhou Xuzi was, he charged toward thetter and swung his gigantic, vermillion-colored sword straight at his head.

    ¡°Old dog Eternal Heaven... die... DIE!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s maximum power wasparable to that of a level seven Divine Master after he activated Hell Monarch. Had Zhou Xuzi been clear-headed, he would¡¯ve been shocked by Yun Che¡¯s power.

    The moment Zhou Xuzi sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura, he ignored Chi Wuyao¡¯s powerpletely and pounced toward Yun Che like a despairing wolf who had caught the scent of blood.

    Rumble!

    The earth turned upside down, and countless mountains crumbled from the impact. Although Chi Wuyao managed to leave a bloody wound at Zhou Xuzi¡¯s waist, thetter¡¯s power still hit Yun Che¡¯s Heaven Smiting Sword directly.

    Yun Che had been improving at an impossible rate, but there was no way he could fight against a rampaging god emperor right now.

    The impact sounded like the sky itself was shattering, or two stars colliding into one another. Blood sprayed out of Yun Che¡¯s throat, and he was knocked back like a wilted branch in a hurricane. However, it took Yun Che only a moment to regain his bearings, swallow the blood in his mouth, hold up the sword he hadn¡¯t let go even after his bones were broken from the impact, and channel it with the red energy of hatred once more. Then, he pounced toward Zhou Xuzi again.

    Chi Wuyao sighed inside her mind. She had foreseen this from the start. This was the main reason she had ordered Jie Xin and Jie Ling to follow her on this trip.

    She rose into the air and made a devilish hand seal, gathering the darkness energy around her to drive back Zhou Xuzi. At the same time, she fired a ck beam from her eyes straight at Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul. It was the soul of the Nirvana Devil Emperor.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s soul trembled in fear when his ten-thousand-year-old trauma was brought back to life. As a result, Chi Wuyao sessfully drove back both his power and his person. However, the god emperor was still rampaging and doing everything in his power to get at Yun Che.

    A barrier appeared out of nowhere and knocked Yun Che away before he could reach Zhou Xuzi. Then, two white figures appeared from the darkness and immobilized Yun Che with their power.

    It was Jie Xin and Jie Ling. Thebined might of two level ten Divine Masters was so great that Yun Che couldn¡¯t even lift a finger, much less charge toward Zhou Xuzi again.

    ¡°UAAAHH... I¡¯LL KILL HIM... I¡¯LL KILL HIM! AAAAAH!!¡±

    Yun Che screamed like a madman as he struggled to free himself. Every time he shouted, bloody spittle would fly out of his throat.

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling werepletely unmoved. Today, their only task was to keep Yun Che under control.

    Chi Wuyao was in her element, and it barely took her any effort to damage Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul because thetter was in a state of madness. However, the god emperor seemed to have gonepletely mad, and despite the painful roars Chi Wuyao caused with her attacks he continued to charge toward Yun Che from every possible angle he could conceive of. The hatred in his eyes was as red as Yun Che¡¯s own.

    It was at this moment that a new aura approached from the distance. Honorable Tai Yu quickly appeared in the ck fog.

    Zhou Xuzi hadn¡¯t messaged him, but the sh between two god emperors was impossible to miss.

    A crazed Zhou Xuzi, a missing Zhou Qingchen...

    Honorable Tai Yu understood what had happened immediately. The only thing that could drive his lord to insanity was Zhou Qingchen¡¯s death.

    But this was thend of darkness, and the Devil Queen wasn¡¯t alone today. The two Witches who were keeping Yun Che under control were shockingly powerful. Besides that, another level eight Divine Master was heading their way...

    ¡°My lord, we need to go!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu tore apart theyers of darkness blocking his way and grabbed Zhou Xuzi¡¯s arm. ¡°We need to go, now!!¡±

    Bang!

    Zhou Xuzi knocked away both his arm and his person.

    Honorable Tai Yu rushed back to his god emperor immediately and blocked his way. He stared straight into the hateful eyes of Zhou Xuzi and said, ¡°My lord! Will you let Qingchen die for nothing!? We must leave! And take our revengeter!¡±

    His son¡¯s name pierced through Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul like a needle. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor finally regained a bit of rity.

    A bit of light suddenly shone through the all consuming darkness. Nearly ny percent of the shining object was destroyed by the terrible, ck storm around him, but what remained of it continued to shine a bright, white light into Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Xuzi froze for a second before holding the jade in his palm. He held it tightly, terrified of damaging the object any more than he already had.

    It was the Longevity Jade he had personally forged for his son on his birthday.

    The jade hadn¡¯t left his son¡¯s side until the very moment he died.

    The madness faded away, and tears poured down his cheeks. He turned away and flew away with Honorable Tai Yu, his back looking as mournful as a fading sunset.

    ¡°Yun Che... Chi Wuyao...¡±

    The hatred and sorrow behind Zhou Xuzi¡¯s voice could fill up the whole sky. ¡°I will gather everything the Eternal Heaven God Realm has... the Eastern Divine Region... and even the three divine regions themselves... to destroy the Northern Divine Region and grind both of you down to ash!¡±

    ¡°Guh... aaah!¡±

    The sky abruptly darkened. Somehow, Yun Che was able to distort thebined power of Jie Xin and Jie Ling just a little using Eternal Cmity of Darkness and free himself before they could do anything. He charged straight toward Zhou Xuzi, but¡ª

    Rip!

    A golden shadow cut through space and wrapped around Yun Che like a spirit snake, sealing all of his movements by force.

    Then, Qianye Ying¡¯er appeared in front of Yun Che and grabbed him by the shoulders. She said seriously, ¡°Save your strength. You can¡¯t kill him the way you are right now!¡±

    In the distance, Zhou Xuzi and Honorable Tai Yu finally vanishedpletely from everyone¡¯s sight and spiritual perception.

    Yun Che trembled uncontrobly as his pupils shrank. A shower of blood burst through his lips, and his eyes turned still. He copsed as if all of his energy and his soul were drained away from his body.

    His consciousness sank into oblivion.

    By killing Zhou Qingchen right in front of Zhou Xuzi, he was finally able to vent his anger. But that was all.

    The inability to do anything to Zhou Xuzi even though he was right in front of him, the self-loathing that his powerlessness caused... that was the worst pain and torment of it all.

    Chi Wuyao walked over and nced once at the unconscious Yun Che. She sighed. ¡°He acts like a child even though he¡¯s changed into a spirit of vengeance.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er carried Yun Che in her arms before saying quietly, ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve all forgotten that he¡¯s only thirty years old... he is a child.¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away and walked back to the dark profound ark. She made sure to walk slowly and quietly. It took a while before their figures were swallowed by darkness.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head slightly. ¡°I wonder if I did the right thing.¡±

    ¡°Hua Jin.¡±

    Chi Wuyao called out, and the Witch appeared in front of her in a kneeling position.

    ¡°How is it?¡± she asked.

    Hua Jin held up a ck pearl and said, ¡°Here. We have the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to ¡®thank¡¯ for everything going so smoothly.¡±

    Chi Wuyao epted the ck pearl and scanned it once with her consciousness. A smile appeared across her lips. ¡°Well done.¡±

    Suddenly, her eyes changed without warning as she vanished before Hua Jin.

    ¡°... !?¡± Caught off guard, the Witch nearly said something before covering her own mouth. Then, she concealed her aura and vanished into nothing like a ghost.

    Chi Wuyao passed through the space of darkness and reappeared outside. She spread her spiritual perception ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand kilometers away in an instant, but a frown quickly appeared on her face.

    ¡°Show yourself!¡± She threatened, leaving a permanent sound ripple in space.

    But she couldn¡¯t find any aura or signs that someone had been here a moment ago, much less get a response.

    Chi Wuyao withdrew her spiritual perception and muttered to herself. ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡±

    She exhaled quietly before vanishing into thin air.

    One breath... two breaths... three breaths!

    Shred!

    Chi Wuyao appeared from a rift in space and spread her consciousness to the max at the fastest possible speed.

    She had absolute confidence in her own senses.

    But still, she found nothing at all.

    That tiny, fleeting aura had somehow escaped her spiritual perception in just a fraction of an instant.

    But someone like that didn¡¯t exist in this world, not anymore.

    So who could it be?...

 Chapter 1655 - His Hate, Her Thoughts

    The profound ark passed through many darkyers of space and returned to the Soul Stealing Realm. It was much faster than when it first came.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was standing at the side of the ship, ck wind whipping her golden hair into a beautiful frenzy. For some reason, the darkness in her eyes seemed a little different from before.

    A ck shadow appeared behind her without a sound. It was Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°Has he awakened?¡± Chi Wuyao walked up to Qianye Ying¡¯er and asked.

    ¡°He has. Where were you?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er answered simply. It was almost as if she just noticed the former¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°I went to clean up some tracks that shouldn¡¯t be left behind,¡± Chi Wuyao replied before frowning a little. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s unconscious question had made her recall that sh of an aura she couldn¡¯t find again no matter how she tried.

    It was almost the strangest thing she had ever encountered in the Northern Divine Region.

    It was one thing if the stranger had had such an amazing concealment ability that she never noticed them in the first ce.

    But the stranger had let themselves slip. She should¡¯ve been able to catch them immediately. Not even a concealment technique as powerful as Moon Splitting Cascade could make someone vanish so quickly and so thoroughly upon detection.

    At the very least, she didn¡¯t know anyone who could pull off such a thing.

    ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot her a sideways nce.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Wuyao gave her a smile. ¡°I am the Northern Region Devil Queen, the monarch of the Soul Stealing Realm, and the caretaker of many, many children. I¡¯m almost always bothered by something.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er knew that she was dodging the question, but she didn¡¯t dig deeper besides letting out a snort... her mind was somewhere else anyway.

    Chi Wuyao looked at the gray sky above their heads and said, ¡°The day will be over in another fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him right now,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied indifferently. ¡°I¡¯vee to the conclusion that I need to think some things through.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve acknowledged what I told you earlier?¡± Chi Wuyao asked with azy smile on her face. ¡°Still, there are some things in this world that are best left unthought about. It¡¯ll only grow increasingly if you try. You should go about your life after you confirm that it exists, or not.¡±

    ¡°What should I do if ¡®it¡¯ does exist?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er unconsciously looked down at her feet. ¡°For someone of my standing...¡±

    She was actually deferring to Chi Wuyao for guidance.

    She finally understood where her strange hostility toward Chi Wuyao hade from, and even now she still disliked the woman deeply. But... she seemed to be the only one who was qualified to give her an answer right now.

    ¡°You either remove itpletely, or you obey what your heart tells you to do,¡± Chi Wuyao answered easily. ¡°Either choice is better than ignorance, self-denial, and being stuck in limbo.¡±

    ¡°That being said, if only it was that easy to remove...¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head and didn¡¯t continue further.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted derisively at herself. ¡°Once upon a time, I thought that all men in the world were low-born. I thought that none of them even had the right to enter my sight, much less touch a hair on my body. Who would¡¯ve thought that I would fall this far... what a joke... what a joke...¡±

    ¡°Feel free tough at me if you wish, Chi Wuyao.¡±

    ¡°And why would I do that?¡± There was actually a bit of self-derision in Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about walking jokes, then I¡¯m an even bigger joke than you are.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had been staring at nothing all this time, so she didn¡¯t notice Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes or pay too much heed to her choice of words.

    After all, Chi Wuyao was a woman who supposedly climbed her way to the top over the corpses of men by trampling on those feelings. She was perfectly within her rights to call herself a ¡°joke¡±.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I hated him and found him disgusting. I nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark in him that tortured him so much that he was on the verge of suicide, and he nted the ve imprint that destroyed my honor forever. The only thing we should ever have inmon is a sea of hatred that could never be reconciled toward each other...¡±

    ¡°So how did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Is it really that difficult of a question for you?¡± Chi Wuyao asked. ¡°Recall the moment your one wish was to see him dead, the moment you hated him more than anything in the world. Even then, you won¡¯t deny that he¡¯s the most special and mysterious man you¡¯ve ever encountered in your life, am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°There is nothing more dangerous in the world to a woman than a man¡¯s secrets. From the moment you wish to know them, you are already one step away from crossing the point of no return. And... when you were still the Brahma Monarch Goddess, I doubt there was any other secret you wanted to know more than Yun Che¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips parted slightly. She was shocked to discover that those memories had taken on an entirely different shade before she realized it.

    ¡°He was the one that came to your mind when you were at the bottom of your despair. He was the one by your side at the most painful moment of your life. He was the only ray of light you had when there was only darkness around you, and he was the one who held your hand when you walked out of the abyss together.¡±

    ¡°Before you knew it, he began to upy so much space in your heart that it exceeds even the hatred that you once thought to be everything in your life... perhaps you might even feel that your hatred doesn¡¯t seem all that important anymore.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s pupils trembled violently.

    The moment the ve imprint was nted inside her and the days Yun Che called her ¡°ve Ying¡± should be a brand of humiliation she would never be able to wash away for the rest of her life.

    But today, she realized that the sense of humiliation had actually faded somewhat.

    Killing Qianye Fantian should¡¯ve been the one obsession she still had in life after he betrayed her. It was certainly the one goal that brought her all the way to the Northern Divine Region. To that end, she could swear an oath to surrender everything, kneel before Yun Che and even beg him to nt the ve imprint inside her.

    She still wanted revenge, but...

    If it turned out to be a pipe dream, if the only future left for her was an eternity of solitude in the Northern Divine Region with Yun Che... she was shocked that she hadn¡¯t rejected the thought immediately.

    Shocked that she was actually looking forward to that future a bit.

    ¡°This... truly is the scariest thing in the world,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered.

    Once, Heavenly Wolf Xisu had risked literally everything for her. He even gave up his life as a result. At the time, the only thing she had to offer his devotion was scorn and ridicule.

    Today... she understood him. She actually understood him for once.

    ¡°I know this all seems pretty unbelievable to you, but to me, this is a natural result. And let¡¯s not forget that he imed every inch of your body even before you had fallen for him.¡±

    Chi Wuyao nced at Qianye Ying¡¯er before teasing her lightly. ¡°The Brahma Monarch Goddess is beautiful beyond measure, and any man who caught you is sure to enjoy you day and night. I bet your body has molded itself to fit his shape perfectly, am I right? You¡¯ll never escape him for as long as you live.¡±

    ¡°You... shut up.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked away.

    Chi Wuyao stared at the side view of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face and felt the corner of her lips turn up a little. ¡°If your old, heartless self could win the mindless infatuation of countless god children and princes even when you treated them like dirt, then I can only imagine how they would feel if they saw you right now.¡±

    ¡°Chi Wuyao,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said suddenly. ¡°You¡¯ve experienced countless men in your life. You probably know men better than most, am I right?¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I want to ask you something.¡±

    That was what she said, but she was staring in the opposite direction of Chi Wuyao¡¯s face, and she was mumbling unlike herself at all. ¡°Do you think... do you think he...¡±

    ¡°You want to know if Yun Che has feelings for you?¡± Chi Wuyao said bluntly on her behalf.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned even further away and nodded almost imperceptibly.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± If Chi Wuyao was blunt earlier, then it was nothingpared to her answer.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er closed her eyes for a moment before smiling derisively at herself. ¡°I thought so.¡±

    ¡°The way he is right now, he would not feel such a thing for anyone. He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Chi Wuyao exined. ¡°Remember that he lost everything he ever left in a single moment. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be ¡®distracted¡¯ by anything until his revenge is fulfilled, and even then...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to tell if he will ever walk out of that nightmare...¡±

    ¡°...or if he even wants to.¡±

    Chi Wuyao sighed quietly.

    She was sure that Qianye Ying¡¯er had noticed the death wish Yun Che hid behind his hatred.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew distant. So distracted was she that she didn¡¯t even notice that Chi Wuyao... knew Yun Che a little too well.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er started turning around and walking away. A heavy weight sat inside her mind.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say ¡®thank you¡¯?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er paused for a second before answering in a cold tone, ¡°I still despise you, you know.¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled and paid no mind to her insult at all. Instead, she said something that puzzled Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Well, I personally would like to thank you for all you did.¡±

    ¡°??¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned, but she was distracted enough that she decided to keep walking and put her puzzlement to the back of her mind. She quickly vanished from Chi Wuyao¡¯s sight.

    She was heading to where Yun Che was.

    Chi Wuyao lifted her chin and looked at the sky. Not even the ck fog covering her face could block the dark and charming gleam in her eyes. She said to herself, ¡°So long as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor hasn¡¯t lost all reason, there¡¯s a ny nine percent chance he would not risk everything and attack the Northern Divine Region by force.¡±

    ¡°That being said, I should be ready for even the smallest possibilities.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The lowest room of the darkness profound ark was exceptionally quiet.

    Yun Che had curled into a ball and sat at the narrowest corner of the room. He was holding the three zed Sound Stones Yun Wuxin gave him and rubbing his finger over them again and again... it was his way of spending time with his daughter on her eighteenth birthday.

    ............

    Wuxin, did you know that Su Zhizhan had asked for my permission to betroth his eighteen year old son, Su Hanlou, to you on grandpa¡¯s seventieth birthday?[1]

    At the time, the only thought in my mind was to break his leg and throw him out of the house.

    As your father, it isn¡¯t my right to interfere with your life after you became an adult.

    But the moment I thought that someone might take you away from me, I just couldn¡¯t stop myself from the fear, the panic, the anger...

    A long time ago, a fifteen year old girl just like you asked for my hand, and her father went absolutely ballistic. At the time, all I could think of was how unkingly he looked and how crazy he was acting.

    Thatsted until the day Su Zhizhan asked me that question, and I realized that even you would marry someone and leave me to lead your own life one day...

    If that day were to pass by, I would... probably hide my sadness behind my smile just like her dad had.

    But... but I...

    I let even something that precious slip through my grasp, forever.

    Wuxin, you are the best daughter in the world... you shouldn¡¯t have had the misfortune of being born to the most useless and undeserving father in the world.

    Right now, my biggest wish is to reach the other side of the world and make it up to you... even if I have to walk through a sea of swords and swim through a sea of blood to do it.

    Wait for me... I won¡¯t keep you waiting for too long.

    ............

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the door was thrown open roughly. It was Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Yun Che looked up from between his knees and tried to say something, but the carrier of the familiar scent suddenly grabbed him and pushed him to the ground.

    Rip!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s ck clothes suddenly disappeared on their own to reveal the wless skin beneath them.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che froze for a second before he regained himself. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like cultivating today!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it either.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mask fell off. An exquisite countenance that could outshine even the brightest light and color in the world revealed itself to him, and for the first time, he saw a misty look in her eyes that was so beautiful that it dazed even him. ¡°I just suddenly feel like testing how it feels to be on top!¡±

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling suddenly sensed something at the same time and nced at one another.

    ¡°Master, there seems to be a strange noise somewhere,¡± Jie Xin said.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Qianying¡¯s voice,¡± Jie Ling added. ¡°Is she hurt?¡±

    ¡°This voice is...¡± Hua Jin listened closely to the noise before an unnatural rosiness suddenly raced across her cheeks. ¡°Wait... I think... I think it¡¯s...¡±

    Chi Wuyao turned around to face her three Witches and smiled. ¡°Not everyone gets to hear the sweet, immortal moans of the Brahma Monarch Goddess herself, my dears, so pay attention. You may regret this for life if you miss even an instant of it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Xin, Jie Ling, and Hua Jin¡¯s lips fell open. It took them a while before they finally regained themselves and escaped like the wind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1656 - Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    A ray of gentle moonlight the color of snow shone into the hall.

    As a cold breeze gently blew into the hall, the hazy and ephemeral figure of a woman could be glimpsed amidst the ripplingyers of muslin.

    She stood by the window, her beautiful eyes closed, her long hair and purple robe fluttered gently in the wind. However, an aloof and distant nobility was radiating from this calm and quiet woman, making it hard to even look at her directly, much less profane her with any untoward thoughts.

    A young girl walked into the room quietly. Dressed in light yellow pce robes, her beauty was stunning. She was so beautiful that conflict and disaster would have stalked her footsteps in any star realm.

    Her footsteps were light and full of reverence, her delicate head crooked in a slight bow. The bright and pure moonlight shone on the girl¡¯s face and svelte body, lighting up an exquisite face that reminded people of a freshly-bloomed lotus, a face that elicited feelings of endearment and tenderness in all who set their eyes upon it. Just a single glimpse at the exquisite curve of her jaw would pluck at the heartstrings of most people.

    The girl came to a halt in the middle of the hall. She made a graceful curtsy and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Master, Jin Yue has something to report.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor opened her beautiful eyes. Profound purple light seemed to be flickering in the depths of her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master. Lian Yue just sent us a piece of news. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, who had left the Eternal Heaven Realm sixty hours ago while disguising his appearance and aura, has returned to his realm. However... it seems like he has sustained some pretty serious injuries. Lian Yue intentionally went to find some of the tracks he had left behind while he was returning to the realm and she found spots of blood in thirty-four different ces in a short fifty kilometer radius. Furthermore... it seemed to be heart¡¯s blood.

    Her voice sounded like the happy chirping of a nightingale but it still contained the same gentle refinement that radiated from her person.

    ¡°...I understand,¡± the Moon God Emperor said. ¡°His aura definitely must have been extremely agitated for him to vomit out so much blood. To the point where he even left such clear tracks. It looks like many other people have noticed this incident as well.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one other thing,¡± Jin Yue said as she raised a snowy hand. There was a purple crystal jade in her hand. ¡°This is the item that Master instructed us to obtain.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor did not move to take the item. She swept her spiritual perception over it indifferently as she said, ¡°Very good. Pass it over to Yao Yue and tell her to find an opportunity to pass it to¡¾Luo Changsheng¡¿within a year.¡±

    ¡°Remember, it can only fall into Luo Changsheng¡¯s hands. No one else can know about it. We also mustn¡¯t let leave behind any clues that he would use to connect this to us.¡±

    ¡°But the most important thing is... that this task must bepleted within the year!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jin Yue will do as instructed.¡± Jin Yue gave a respectful bow as she gracefully straightened her body and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Jin Yue.¡± The Moon God Emperor suddenly called out to her.

    Jin Yue hurriedly turned around. ¡°What instructions does Master have?¡±

    ¡°The item that I asked you to destroy a few days ago... Have you already confirmed its destruction?¡± The Moon God Emperor asked, her voice so indifferent that Jin Yue could not hear the slightest bit of emotion in it.

    Jin Yue was slightly shocked by the question but she immediately bowed her head and replied, ¡°How could Jin Yue dare to neglect Master¡¯s orders? I destroyed it long ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± The Moon God Emperor slowly closed her eyes, hiding that purple light that seemed even more mysterious than the depths of the blue sea. ¡°You may withdraw.¡±

    Jin Yue turned around and left the hall in an unhurried manner... She had vaguely sensed that the Moon God Emperor seemed exhausted.

    After she returned to her own bedchambers, Jin Yue arrived in front of her couch and opened a barrier. After that, she gently retrieved a small and delicate bronze mirror from her personal spatial pocket.

    It glowed with a rather dull golden sheen and it radiated the aura of normal metal. This was a bronze mirror that could not be any more ordinary, and this sort of trinket could only be freely found in the lower realms.

    As she grasped the bronze mirror in her hand, moonlight faintly glimmered on her palm. Given her power, she only needed to tap the mirror with her aura to reduce it to dust.

    However, the girl¡¯s clear eyes wavered and the moonlight in her hand started to slowly dissipate.

    ¡°If Master truly wanted to destroy it, she would do it herself instead of handing it to someone else.¡±

    ¡°If Master has any regrets in the future...¡±

    She opened her palm again and the glimmering moonlight reappeared. However, this time it took the form of a small protective barrier which glowed with a warm and gentle light.

    She very carefully deposited the bronze mirror in her personal spatial pocket. Jin Yue, Yao Yue, and Lian Yue were the three maidservants who were closest to Xia Qingyue. However, Lian Yue, who controlled the Moon God Realm¡¯s intelligencework, and Yao Yue, who was one of the Moon Gods, were often abroad on missions. Hence, Jin Yue was the one who had spent the most time by Xia Qingyue¡¯s side so she was well aware that this mirror was something Xia Qingyue had kept by her side all this while.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ¡°Ke... Keh, keh...¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor held a hand against his chest as bloody foam continued to gush from his mouth. But his actions did not alleviate the intense pain in his heart at all.

    All those years ago, his beloved wife had smiled at him with tears in her eyes as she used her veryst breath... to personally ce Zhou Qingchen in his arms. After that, she had left his side forever. Even though he was a god emperor, he threw aside all of the dignity of his role as he wept and wailed. The pain of losing her had pierced his heart and he had thought that there could be no greater pain than the pain he felt on the day he lost her.

    However, the piercing pain in his heart right now far exceeded the pain he had experienced back then.

    He could only watch helplessly as Zhou Qingchen died a miserable death, without even leaving a corpse behind... and he was the one who had brought him to the Northern Divine Region... The strike he had delivered to Jasmine all those years ago had been repaid against Zhou Qingchen.

    He felt as if millions of poisoned knives were ripping at his heart and soul in the most cruel manner. The pain assaulting him at this moment could not be described with any words.

    Unimaginable feelings of self-recrimination, pain, regret, hatred, and resentment rolled over him... making him feel as if he was being tormented by countless demons.

    ¡°My lord...¡± Tai Yu half-knelt by his side, his old eyes wet with tears.

    Zhou Xuzi had normally been quite strict and severe with Zhou Qingchen, but the Guardians were well aware that he actually valued Zhou Qingchen more than his own life.

    Zhou Xuzi shook his head and a long period of time passed before he finally managed to speak with much difficulty. ¡°I am alrig... alright... KEH!¡±

    Yet another arrow of thick blood shot out of his mouth and formed a puddle on the floor. It was bright red and garish to the eye and actually resembled a beating heart that had just been ripped out of someone¡¯s chest.

    Tai Yu gave a silent sigh before his eyes grew focused and he suddenly said, ¡°My lord, should we...¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s voice was weak and feeble but he still managed to wave his arm slowly. ¡°We must not be rash. We can¡¯t act rashly any longer... I¡¯ve already led Qingchen to his death, so how can I allow our Eternal Heaven Realm to suffer for my mistake?¡±

    ¡°Moreover... Qingchen is already gone, so how can I allow the fact that he had been transformed into a devil be known to the world... Let¡¯s at least allow him to pass on with a clean name.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Honorable Tai Yu closed his eyes due to the pain. ¡°But if my lord is not able to give vent to the knots in his heart, I¡¯m afraid.... Aiii.¡±

    ¡°Qingchen won¡¯t have died in vain.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes were lifeless, but his tired voice now contained a sinister darkness and heaviness that it had never contained before.

    ¡°The prophecy was right, Yun Che... is indeed a devil who will bring cmity to the world.¡±

    ¡°I still have about ten thousand years left to live, and I will devote my life... to a single purpose.¡±

    ¡°I will personally avenge Qingchen, I will personally... purge this world of all devils!¡±

    This was the fiercest, most resolute vow he had ever sworn in his life.

    Even if he still felt some lingering guilt toward Yun Che in the past, the only thing that remained now was a hatred that was carved into his very bones.

    A few dayster, the news that Eternal Heaven Crown Prince Zhou Qingchen had passed away was announced in the Eastern Divine Region. His profound energy had backfired on him while he was in seclusion, resulting in his unfortunate death.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm was draped in white. All of the realms were left in shock and countless wild guesses flew in the air.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Northern Divine Region, Soul Stealing Realm.

    Now that Yun Che had made all Nine Witches, twenty-seven Soul Spirits, and three thousand and six hundred Soul Attendants perfectlypatible with the darkness, the strength that formed the core of the Soul Stealing Realm had undergone an earth-shaking transformation.

    The truly terrifying thing about this transformation was that it had happened without anyone noticing a thing. The only way anyone would find out was if they got into a full-blown conflict with the Soul Stealing Realm. Otherwise, there was basically no way for anyone to detect the changes from their auras alone.

    As time went by, this rebirth would produce greater and greater results and allow them to far exceed the devil people who once had the same aptitude as them, who were once on the same level as them.

    Yet there was no way they could use their newfound advantage to swallow up the Burning Moon Realm or the Yama Realm in the next few years.

    The amount of time they needed... was at least one thousand years.

    One thousand years was not a very long time in the God Realm. If it only took a thousand years for the Soul Stealing Realm to grow strong enough to suppress all the other king realms, it would already be considered a miracle.

    Yun Che could not wait for such a long time.

    The ¡°three years¡± that he had set was not part of some grand n, it was the limit of his patience!

    After he had given vent to his hatred by mercilessly killing Zhou Qingchen in front of Zhou Xuzi, he had not obtained even a moment of relief. Instead, that act had caused him to feel new and persistent agitation.

    Due to this, Yun Che had chosen to remain in quiet seclusion for the entire ten days since he had returned to the Soul Stealing Realm.

    His hatred was too vast, too deep. Zhou Xuzi was only one of its targets.

    The barrier ced over the door distorted and a figure draped in ck mist entered the hall. It was Chi Wuyao.

    After taking a single nce at Yun Che¡¯s current state, Chi Wuyao said in a merry voice, ¡°It looks like your recovery is going well. Let me tell you, this queen has been worried sick thest few days.¡±

    Her voice was both bewitching and seductive, but one could still hear the lovable innocence of a young girl in that voice. It even caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart to quiver rather violently. She swiftly rose to her feet and stood next to Yun Che before she asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask the man who¡¯s beside you,¡± Chi Wuyao said as her brows arched up. ¡°He was the one who asked this queen toe.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was left momentarily speechless.

    ¡°What sort of ce is the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness?¡± Yun Che said as he raised his head to look at Chi Wuyao.

    This was a name that Qianye Ying¡¯er had mentioned to him before they entered the Soul Stealing Realm and it was a name that had remained lodged in his mind.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes calmly flickered towards Qianye Ying¡¯er before she replied, ¡°The Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness is located at the very center of the Northern Divine Region, at the bottom of the Yama Realm. Why are you suddenly asking about such a ce?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it is the Northern Divine Region¡¯s darkness origin vein?¡± Yun Che asked... However, when Qianye Ying¡¯er had told him about this rumor, he had dismissed it outright.

    ¡°Origin vein?¡± As expected, Chi Wuyao narrowed her eyes when she heard those words. She replied, ¡°Other people might believe those words. But if you, the person who inherited the might of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, heard such words, it should be nothing more than a joke to you, correct?¡±

    ¡°The Northern Divine Region is shrinking every year. It is shrinking with every breath! If there was truly such a thing as an origin vein, it should long ago have be a dead one.¡±

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°That being said, even though it cannot be called an origin vein, it is indeed the ce where darkness energy is the thickest and most concentrated in the Northern Divine Region. It is also the most important reason for the Yama Realm¡¯s continued supremacy.¡±

    ¡°So where does its darkness energye from?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°ording to the primordial records, many devil gods would fall every year during the drawn-out war between the god and devil races. The devils of exalted position would have their own tombs erected for them... though those tombs have already long since been picked clean.¡±

    It was the same for the gods as well. Most of the legacies of divine power that the divine regions have obtained, besides the few spirit remnants, have all been ¡°dug¡± up by the star realms.

    In fact, there were still countless people digging around in the God Realm trying to discover an undiscovered ¡°opportunity¡± in this very day and age.

    ¡°However, the low-ranking devils, the biggest casualties of this war, their devil corpses were all thrown together in one ce.

    ¡°As the war between the gods and devils escted, it grew much more terrible than anyone had ever imagined it would be. More and more devils started to die and in the end, this burial ground became a huge sea of corpses and as the years flowed by, these devil corpses eventually turned into countless devil bones.¡±

    ¡°And that is the ¡®Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness¡¯ as we know it today.¡±

    ¡°It is also due to this reason that the Bone Sea is filled with incredibly dense yin energy, death energy, and resentment. The darkness energy in that ce is far denser than in any other ce in the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    When she mentioned thatst bit, Chi Wuyao saw a bizarre ck light sh in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1657 - Ancestors of the Yama Realm

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very interested in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Just as I had expected.¡±

    Yun Che slowly got to his feet. When he had first heard about the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness from Qianye Ying¡¯er, he had more or less figured out what kind of ce it was.

    A sea of ancient devil corpses... He had been right on the money.

    ¡°We¡¯ll conquer the Yama Realm first.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy and he had said those six earth-shattering words without a single hint of emotion.

    ¡°When do you intend to do so?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°In sixteen months time.¡± Yun Che indifferently set another date. ¡°At thetest.¡±

    Even though the core strength of the Soul Stealing Realm had, for all intents and purposes, been reborn, swallowing up the Yama Realm was still an impossible task.

    But since Yun Che dared to say such a thing, he had definitely made his own ns.

    She had long since witnessed the strength of the Cmity and Misfortune Formation. Furthermore, it was possible that this was just the tip of the iceberg when it came to the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    However, Chi Wuyao did not immediately agree with Yun Che. Instead, she replied in a slow and gentle manner, ¡°Even though this is something that looks to be impossible under normal circumstances, it is something that this queen is willing to believe since those words came from your mouth.¡±

    ¡°However, if we can truly possess the power to suppress the Yama Realm at that time, why aren¡¯t we swallowing up the Burning Moon Realm first?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows to jump violently. She asked, ¡°ording to what I know, even though the Burning Moon Realm is weaker than the Yama Realm, there isn¡¯t a huge gulf of power between them.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re only half-correct. There are some things you are unaware of.¡± Chi Wuyao nced at Qianye Ying¡¯er before asking, ¡°Have you heard of these two words? ¡®Yama Ancestor¡¯?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze grew a little heavier, ¡°What exactly is the Yama Ancestor!?¡±

    When she had mentioned the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness to Yun Che, she had also mentioned Yan Zu, ¡°Yama Ancestor¡±. But in the Eastern Divine Region, it had been nothing more than a blurry name in a record. In fact, she had not even known whether it was a title or a name.

    The strangest thing about the words ¡°Yama Ancestor¡±, was that they kept reappearing over time. This suggested that whatever it was had existed for a very long period of time.

    Chi Wuyao nced away from them. Even she felt her heart stir when she thought of the existences that were the Yama Ancestors. She replied in an unhurried manner, ¡°Do you believe that immortals exist in this world?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er gave no reply, but the look in their eyes changed subtly.

    ¡°The Yama Ancestors are exactly that,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°Furthermore, there are three of them.¡±

    The already intrigued Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were startled once again. Neither of them responded to Chi Wuyao¡¯s revtion and they waited for her to continue speaking.

    ¡°The words Yama Ancestor mean exactly what they say. They are the founding ancestors of the Yama Realm, so they¡¯ve been living for at least seven to eight hundred thousand years... In fact, it¡¯s even possible that they¡¯ve reached a million years of age.¡±

    Chi Wuyao began to slowly talk about the ¡°Yama Ancestors¡±, existences that only the three king realms had anyprehensive information about. The other star realms in the Northern Region had only heard this name in passing.

    "In the ancient past, these three Yama Ancestors obtained the devil blood and art left behind by the primordial Yama Devils. After that, they conquered the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and created the Yama Realm."

    "Later on, after they had cultivated the Yama Devil Art to its peak, they suddenly realized that they could tether their lifeforce to the darkness energy within the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness using the Yama Devil Art. From then on... as long as the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness remained, they would live forever."

    ¡°In fact... no matter how badly hurt they got, even if their bodies werepletely broken, they could swiftly recover from those wounds within the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.¡±

    ¡°They are not only immortal, they could also be said to be indestructible!¡±

    They were devils who had survived for nearly a million years... and they were even immortal and indestructible at that!

    Just hearing these incredibly outrageous words felt weird.

    ¡°Since they¡¯ve already cultivated the Yama Art to its pinnacle and they can borrow the energy of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness to be immortal and indestructible, why are there only three Yama Ancestors?¡± But the answer had urred to Qianye Ying¡¯er just as she had asked the question. ¡°Is it an issue with bloodlines?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded. ¡°The only people who could obtain this ¡®treatment¡¯ were the three old Yama Ancestors who obtained the devil origin blood from the True Devils. From then on, the descendants who inherited their Yama Devil bloodline no longer possessed devil blood that was pure enough. Though they could still cultivate the Yama Art, there was no one else who could be ¡®immortal and indestructible¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What about the negative side-effects?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    It was very clear that if there were no drawbacks or limitations to this ability of theirs and they were truly immortal and indestructible, there would not be two other king realms in the Northern Divine Region.

    Chi Wuyao turned her face toward Yun Che. When their eyes met, a seductive light shed through her eyes and it was so radiant and enchanting that it caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to stir. ¡°The lifespans of the three ancestors of the Yama Realm withered away long ago, so right now, they are entirely reliant on the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for their immortality. As a result of that, they are unable to leave the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for more than an hour. Because they will die if they exceed that time limit.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Suddenly, Qianye Ying¡¯er, whose heart had been heavy and weighed down with many thoughts, spoke in a contemptuous manner, ¡°Then how are they any different from beasts who have been raised in a cage?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice was still soft and cottony when she replied, ¡°Beasts trapped in a cage have no freedom, but they can guard the house. And since these three have lived for nearly a million years in the best environment of darkness in the Northern Divine Region, why don¡¯t you guess... what realm their darkness profound energy has reached?¡±

    ¡°Not a single one of them is inferior to the Yama Emperor.¡± Chi Wuyao simply gave them the answer.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    When it came to cultivation, the three Yama Ancestors were three existences that equaled a god emperor of the northern region!

    ¡°Even though they cannot leave the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for too long, if the Yama Realm were to meet with any serious danger, these three dreadful Yama Ancestors, who are at the very least equal to the Yama Emperor in terms of strength, have enough power to rout any enemy, and overturn any danger that threatens the Yama Realm in that single hour.¡±

    ¡°This is also why this queen has never dared to provoke the Yama Realm even though the Yama Realm is equally afraid of this queen. Because no one can ovee... the Yama Realm¡¯s home field advantage.¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, do you still think we should swallow up the Yama Realm first?¡± She directed this question toward Yun Che.

    A god emperor who was bound by some restrictions was still a god emperor. If the Yama Emperor, someone who was already incredibly powerful himself, was added in, the Yama Realm had four people at the level of a god emperor.

    Now that he knew about the three great Yama Ancestors, he was probably going to hold back on that idea and reconsider where to attack first.

    ¡°Did the Yama Realm evere back to ask for me again during this period of time?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked a question that soundedpletely unrted to the topic at hand.

    Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°No, he did not. The Yama Emperor is someone who is quite good at keeping his cool. However, you still killed the Yama Ghost King in the end, so there¡¯s no way that he¡¯s really going to just let it go. Perhaps he¡¯s just waiting for a suitable opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, then we won¡¯t wait for them toe knocking on the door.¡± Yun Che raised his head. ¡°We will still swallow up the Yama Realm first.¡±

    Not only did Yun Che not show any signs of hesitation when he found out about the Yama Ancestors, his gaze even seemed more resolute than before.

    ¡°What about the amount of time? Will it be the same as before?¡± Chi Wuyao asked as she stared at him unblinkingly.

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che spoke the next five words slowly. ¡°We will go right now.¡±

    This time, Yun Che had even given Chi Wuyao a huge shock.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out a hand to grab Yun Che¡¯s arm. ¡°What exactly are you nning to do!? Exin it to me clearly! If not, I won¡¯t allow you to go!¡±

    ¡°If you do not exin yourself, this queen will not agree to this matter either,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a look of consternation on her face.

    The gazes of the two women subconsciously collided for an instant. After that, they instantly averted their eyes.

    Yun Che did not say anything. He closed his eyes for a short period of time and released his soul power, forming two spirit fragments which entered Qianye Ying¡¯er and Chi Wuyao¡¯s brows respectively.

    Both women closed and opened their eyes simultaneously.

    ¡°Can you truly... aplish it?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked hesitantly.

    ¡°I can,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°No way!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head and her jade hand gripped Yun Che¡¯s arm a little tighter. ¡°It¡¯s far too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Danger?¡± Yun Che asked in a cold and scoffing voice. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Chi Wuyaopsed into a brief moment of silence before saying, ¡°That really is too dangerous. This concerns the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and the Yama Ancestors, there are too many things which cannot be calcted. However... since you are so eager for vengeance, it¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯d choose to take a few risks rather than be tormented by the passage of time.¡±

    ¡°I still disagree!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er took a step forward and red at Yun Che, ¡°In a few more years, once our cultivation has be sufficiently strong and you¡¯ve sessfully cultivated the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, it won¡¯t be too difficult to swallow up the Burning Moon Realm and the Yama Realm with the added power of the Soul Stealing Realm. There¡¯s simply no need for us to take such risks.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me,¡± Yun Che replied without any hesitation or emotion.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er bit back the words she wanted to say.

    ¡°Fine then, we¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± Compared to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s vehement resistance to the idea, Chi Wuyao seemed toe around rather quickly. She gave it some thought before saying, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for us to be too anxious when dealing with this matter. Before this, we should get rid of some causes for concern so we won¡¯t suffer any consequences when we enter the Yama Realm.¡±

    ¡°Causes for concern?¡±

    ¡°The Burning Moon Realm has been snooping around quite often thest few days.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said those words, a cold and dangerous light shing in her bewitching eyes. ¡°This is probably because they found out that this queen personally went to the border of the Northern Region ten days ago. It is very likely... that they¡¯ve sniffed something out.¡±

    It was not impossible for them to find out about the changes urring within the Soul Stealing Realm. After all, all three thousand six hundred Soul Attendants had undergone that dark rebirth. Once they were released from their quarantine, it would be easy to detect any strange changes since there were so many people that they could spy on.

    ¡°If you¡¯re truly so anxious and impatient...¡± Chi Wuyao paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°This queen will personally pay a visit to the Burning Moon God Realm tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°To do what exactly?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°To put on a show of force,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a dry chuckle. ¡°And while I¡¯m at it... I¡¯ll also be calling in an old debt!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned to the side. It was as if she was not willing to let Yun Che or Chi Wuyao see the look in her eyes right now. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already decided to go to the Yama Realm, aren¡¯t you afraid that going to the Burning Moon Realm to put on a show of force will be counter-productive instead?¡±

    Chi Wuyao chuckled before she replied, ¡°If it was the Yama Emperor, then it would indeed be counter-productive to do such a thing. But when ites to the Burning Moon God Emperor... this queen understands him all too well.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand years ago, he took advantage of the chaos resulting from the Clear Sky God Emperor¡¯s death to steal the Untamed Divine Marrow. But after he witnessed this queen¡¯s abilities, he decided to hide it far away from the Burning Moon Realm and he did not even dare to touch it for the next ten millennia.¡±

    Her lips curved into a small, mocking smile, ¡°He is someone who values his position above all else, someone who hates taking even the smallest risk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Wuyao readily epted his condition.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Burning Moon Realm was to the west of the Yama Realm and it was about as far from the Yama Realm as the Yama Realm was from the Soul Stealing Realm.

    Fen Daojun, a mighty name that had once shaken the Northern Divine Region. However, that name had long since been forgotten by the world, but there was no one in the Northern Region who did not recognize his other name:

    The Burning Moon God Emperor!

    Today, something startled him so badly that his eyes suddenly shot open while he was meditating. After that, he slowly rose to his feet.

    ¡°God Emperor, what instructions do you have for us?¡± the servant girl at the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s side said as she hurried over. When she saw the grave expression on his face, she was so shocked that her heart tensed up and she did not dare to say anything further.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor raised his head to look at the sky. His eyebrows tightly knit together and his jade robes were trembling. Suddenly the atmosphere through the entire great hall had be oppressive.

    There was no way he could mistake this aura.

    It was Devil Queen Chi Wuyao!

    She clearly did not have any intention of hiding her aura. On the contrary, she was deliberately releasing her aura and even though she was still a great distance away from the Burning Moon Realm, he could already feel it with unmistakable rity.

    If one were topare the total strength of each of the three king realms of the Northern Region, the Yama Realm would be the strongest. However, if you were to ask the Burning Moon God Emperor who he feared the most, his answer would be the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s emperor, Chi Wuyao.

    And today, she had suddenlye to visit him personally, without any warning at all.

    He turned his head to the side. His brows sank and he suddenly spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Open the realm and prepare a feast!¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Burning Moon God Emperor

    The barrier covering Burning Moon¡¯s capital parted when the Burning Moon God Emperor gave the order. Silence suddenly nketed the area.

    Fen Daozang, a peak level nine Divine Master and the head of the Eleven Moon Eaters, walked up to the Burning Moon God Emperor quickly after the barrier had opened. He was also the God Emperor¡¯s great uncle.

    ¡°What is the matter, God Emperor?¡±

    Still staring at the sky, the Burning Moon God Emperor said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s the Devil Queen.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Fen Daozang eximed in shock.

    ¡°What muste, muste,¡± the God Emperor muttered to himself.

    From the moment the Untamed Divine Marrow he kept hidden in the Thousand Destions Divine Sect was stolen and detected by the seventh Witch, he knew that it was only a matter of time before she sought reparations from him.

    However... he didn¡¯t expect her to show up herself. It seemed a little too much even for something this important.

    It had been several thousands years since thest time Chi Wuyao had visited the Burning Moon God Realm.

    ¡°How should we prepare, God Emperor?¡± Fen Daozang asked.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°How many Moon Eaters are present in the realm right now?¡±

    Fen Daozang answered, ¡°Seven in total including me, God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Gather them all and have them wait at the main hall.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes shed darkly. ¡°The Devil Queen is cunning and devious, so we cannot sh against her head on. However... this is our capital she¡¯s visiting. She will not underestimate our power!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Fen Daozang epted the order. He let out a near imperceptible sigh when he turned around.

    Although the Burning Moon God Emperor had spoken in a forceful and imposing manner that was befitting his status... in reality, the fact that he had ordered every immediately avable Moon Eater to go on standby at the main hall showed just how wary he was of the Devil Queen.

    To put it even more bluntly... he was afraid.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Soul Stealing Realm was still the Clear Sky God Realm, the Burning Moon God Emperor had never ordered more than one Moon Eater to apany him when the Clear Sky God Emperor came visiting.

    Burning Moon Royal City was bustling with activity for a time, but the Devil Queen was approaching at a surprisingly slow pace. She seemed to be giving them an ample amount of time to react and prepare on purpose.

    The leisurely approach was incredibly arrogant, but it also loomed over their heads like an invisible doom.

    Fifteen full minutester, the Devil Queen¡¯s voice suddenly came from above. ¡°How have you been, Burning Moon God Emperor.¡±

    She neither announced herself nor dered her reason to visit. Since the blunt greeting was directed at the Burning Moon God Emperor alone, no one had the right to answer her besides him.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor frowned deeply before rising to his feet. By the time he was fully erect, he was full of smiles and beaming like the sun. ¡°Hahahaha! This king knew that an honored guest was soon to arrive at our royal city when all the devil flowers in the Burning Star Pond bloomed at the same time, and the sky was filled with ck stars yesterday. But I wasn¡¯t expecting it to be you, Devil Queen!¡±

    He floated into the sky and appeared in front of Chi Wuyao. He shot a nce at the entourage she brought with her before smiling even wider. ¡°The Burning Moon Realm is honored to have you as a guest, Devil Queen. Many years have passed since west met, and it looks like both your beauty and your power have improved by leaps and bounds during this time. This king is truly impressed.¡±

    ¡°And you look like you haven¡¯t changed at all, Burning Moon God Emperor.¡± The ghost of a ridiculing smile danced across Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips. ¡°Did you really waste all your years having fun on top of women?¡±

    Everyone in the Northern Divine Region knew that the Burning Moon God Emperor was lust incarnate.

    But Chi Wuyao was the only one who would dare say it to his face and make fun of him.

    Instead of getting angry at her, the Burning Moon God Emperorughed loudly and said, ¡°There is nothing more enticing than power and sex to a man. This king may be the emperor of Burning Moon, but his nature is that of a shallow mortal who couldn¡¯t forget the pleasures of the secr world. This king knows that he is iparable to you, Devil Queen.¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled beautifully in response. ¡°I guess you aren¡¯tpletely oblivious after all, Burning Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The corner of the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. Had the Devil Queen been someone else, he would¡¯ve smashed them to dust already.

    He knew that Chi Wuyao hade for the opposite of peace, but the level of hostility she was disying still exceeded his predictions.

    She was probably very angry about the Untamed Divine Marrow... and worse, she wouldn¡¯t havee personally if she didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in getting what she wanted.

    A good ending was starting to look like an impossibility.

    Chi Wuyao watched the thinking Burning Moon God Emperor for a second before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m here today?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor replied with a chuckle, ¡°Considering how long it has been since west met, not even ten days and nights would be enough for us to talk about old times. I¡¯ve prepared a banquet, so why don¡¯t we speak while we enjoy it?¡±

    ¡°In that case, this queen shall not bother with pleasantries.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Chi Wuyao had only brought four people with her today.

    Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Eighth Witch Yu Wun and Ninth Witch Chanyi.

    The fact that the Devil Queen had chosen to bring her weakest Witches instead of her strongest, the Great Witch did lessen the pressure sitting in the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s mind by a lot.

    The banquet was set up in the main hall, but only a few dozen people were attending. Moreover, they were all incredibly important people.

    After all, how many people in the entire Northern Divine Region had the right to sit in the same space as the Devil Queen?

    When the Burning Moon God Emperor appeared with the Devil Queen and her entourage behind her, everyone in the hall stood up in unison and saluted them respectfully. At the same time, an invisible but terrifying pressure started pressing down on the guests.

    A total of seven Moon Eaters, twenty Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s, and the most talented princes and princesses were attending the banquet.

    When a group of people were gathered in one ce, their natural auras would mingle together and form a kind of invisible pressure. Since everyone here was a top tier expert, the pressure that was formed could crush almost anyone¡¯s willpower and paralyze them in ce.

    Although their guest was the Northern Region Devil Queen herself, they weren¡¯t going to make things easy for her!

    One of the attendees was Fen Jueran, the Burning Moon Prince who met Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er back at the Imperial Heaven Tower. He froze for a second when he saw the duo, but he quickly regained himself and lowered his head again. His heart started beating wildly.

    Chi Wuyao stood at the entrance to the hall and looked around for a bit. A demonic smile started crossing her lips. ¡°If there¡¯s one thing you people have improved on, it would be the way you treat your guests. Even I¡¯m a bit taken aback by how ¡®magnificent¡¯ your hospitality is.¡±

    A god emperor¡¯s words were expected to strike the world like thunder, but Chi Wuyao¡¯s were as soft as cotton and as seductive as a subus. The moment her voice entered the ears and slipped into the soul, everyone in the hall trembled and felt their blood rush to their heads. The princes and princesses who were weakerpared to the people around them even started swaying and feeling dizzy all of a sudden.

    What should¡¯ve been a tremendous, unified pressure dissolved into shambles in almost an instant.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    A loudugh suddenly cut through the haze and woke everyone up like the morning gong. The Burning Moon God Emperor said loudly as his retinue recovered themselves, ¡°I could rouse the whole realm, and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to wee a guest as honorable as you, Devil Queen. I would be plenty grateful already if you don¡¯t find the banquet too inadequate.¡±

    ¡°Now, please take your seats so I may show you the extent of my hospitality.¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled and stepped into the hall. Wherever she went, people bowed their heads in fear... that¡¯s right, not deference, but fear; a fear that sprang from the bottom of their souls.

    The princes and princesses were covered in cold sweat. Everyone had heard of the Devil Queen since long ago, but they had never had the misfortune of encountering her until now. Who would¡¯ve thought that that a simple voice was all it took for the Devil Queen to unbnce them and make their hearts tremble even now?

    The Burning Moon God Emperor sat down in his chair, and Chi Wuyao sat in the seat of honor. Yu Wu and Chanyi stood to the left and right side of Chi Wuyao behind her and treated the people around them as if they didn¡¯t exist.

    Yun Che sat next to Chi Wuyao, and Qianye Ying¡¯er stood behind him.

    The duo hadn¡¯t said a word since they entered the Burning Moon God Realm, but the Burning Moon God Emperor was very different from what they expected him to be.

    ¡°Devil Queen, forgive me if I assumed wrongly, but is she the Witch you recruited in the recent years, the one named ¡®Chanyi¡¯?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor stared at the Witch behind Chi Wuyao.

    Out of all the people Chi Wuyao had brought with her, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were without a doubt the biggest curiosities of them all.

    Ten months ago, a level seven Divine Sovereign named ¡°Ling Yun¡± had crushed the Imperial Heaven Tower cultivator, Tian Guhu and killed the Yama Ghost King, Yan Sangeng in a single strike. Besides that, hispanion ¡°Ling Qianying¡± had heavily wounded the fourth Witch, Yao Die.

    This incident had shocked the world and affected many people. And after so many days, it would be embarrassing if the Burning Moon Realm still hadn¡¯t figured out that Ling Yun was Yun Che, and Ling Qianying was the Brahma Monarch Goddess who had escaped to the Northern Divine Region.

    Since that incident, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had been staying at the Soul Stealing Realm. There were two versions of the rumors regarding the duo. The first one suggested that they had departed for the Soul Stealing Realm of their own ord. The second one suggested that the Witch¡¯s injuries angered the Devil Queen greatly, so they were captured and taken back to the Soul Stealing Realm for punishment.

    Knowing Chi Wuyao, the Burning Moon God Emperor was inclined to believe the second rumor.

    Clearly, the Yama Realm thought the same thing as well.

    But today, not only did Chi Wuyao bring Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er with her, she even allowed Yun Che to sit beside her. Even stranger, the longer the Burning Moon God Emperor examined their behavior, the more he felt that... Yun Che was being treated better than even the Witches themselves.

    It was why he was both incredibly surprised and puzzled right now.

    Generally speaking, the normal reaction in this situation would be to request the guests introduce themselves and make their conjectures based on that. Even the Moon Eaters and the Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s thought that their God Emperor was going to ask Chi Wuyao about Yun Che immediately.

    But he didn¡¯t. Not only did he not ask about Yun Che or question Chi Wuyao¡¯s motive foring here, he had asked about the ninth Witch instead. He never even nced in Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s direction. It was almost as if he didn¡¯t care about them at all.

    Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯te in peace. He might be incredibly curious, but he wasn¡¯t going to let himself fall into Chi Wuyao¡¯s rhythm no matter what.

    In fact, he was the one who had something to ¡°apologize¡± for, so the first thing he needed to do was to gain as much advantage over the Devil Queen as possible.

    In this case, the ninth Witch Chi Wuyao recently recruited was clearly the best choice to begin his attack.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chi Wuyao answered. ¡°Chanyi became my Witch seven years ago. She is an obedient child, and I like her a lot.¡±

    Chanyi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor nodded with a chuckle. ¡°I had heard that the Devil Queen usually chooses her Witches based on their looks first and their talent second. This king never thought much of that rumor until today. This king is now certain that this new Witch of yours can make nations swoon beneath her feet.¡±

    On the surface, it sounded like the Burning Moon God Emperor was praising the ninth Witch¡¯s beauty. In reality, he was ridiculing her talent and Chi Wuyao¡¯s eye for talent.

    As a middle stage level eight Divine Master, Nanhuang Chanyi was certainly the weakest Witch to date.

    ¡°But of course. I¡¯m sure that even you would be charmed if you ever got the chance to witness her true appearance,¡± Chi Wuyao replied leisurely as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the hidden barb. ¡°Speaking of which, this queen heard that the Burning Moon Realm has recently weed their youngest ever Moon Eater, and that you¡¯ve even adopted him as your son. Is that true?¡±

    The whole reason the Burning Moon God Emperor asked about the ninth Witch was so that he had an excuse to bring up his adopted son. His heart skipped a beat when Chi Wuyao seemingly walked herself into his trap.

    But on the surface, the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s emotions were hidden perfectly. He put on a look of pretend surprise and said, ¡°Oh? This king is surprised that you would care about such a small matter. Since you seldom leave the Soul Stealing Sacred Region, this king is surprised that you would care for such secr matters.¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled slightly. ¡°Half the Northern Divine Region was stunned by your gesture, so it would be harder not to hear about it. Besides, since when were Moon Eaters a small matter?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor let out a loudugh before calling out, ¡°Daopian!¡±

    A brawny and stalwart-looking man left his seat and bowed respectfully. ¡°What is your order, royal father?¡±

    His life aura wasn¡¯t particrly thickpared to hispatriots. He was almost the youngest person to attend the banquet among them. But unlike his life aura, his profound aura was extremely powerful. It was the aura of ate stage level eight Divine Master!

    The devil brand on his person also marked his status as a Moon Eater.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor smiled at his adopted son. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Come greet the Devil Queen already, it¡¯s rare that she would care about rumors like this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, royal father.¡± The man turned toward Chi Wuyao and gave her a respectful, but not overly humble bow. ¡°This junior, Ji Daopian greets the Devil Queen.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s newly adopted son and the new Moon Eater.¡± Chi Wuyao seemed to be examining Ji Daopian curiously from behind the ck fog that was covering her face.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Daopian replied with his head lowered.

    ¡°Ji?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s brows spread slightly. ¡°You retained your surname even though you¡¯ve be a Moon Eater and the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s son? This is a bit unusual.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meanwhile a certain nobody named Yun had closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.

    Ji Daopian¡¯s eyes were cool and sharp. He was unmoved by the Devil Queen¡¯s imposing aura even though he had just recently inherited the Burning Moon divine power. ¡°Royal father possesses a heart of gold. He gave me my divine power and allowed me to keep my original surname for a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°I see. This queen admits that she is impressed by the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s ability to win the hearts of his people.¡±

    But before the god emperor in question could say anything, Chi Wuyao added, ¡°However, this queen must also question your eye for people, Burning Moon God Emperor. How can you grant someone this untalented your divine power and even the honor to be your son? Have the Moon Eaters truly fallen this far?¡±

 Chapter 1659 - Utter Defeat

    When Chi Wuyao said those words, Ji Daopian¡¯s face immediately went stiff and the expression of every Moon Eater present changed as well.

    In the Northern Divine Region, the Moon Eaters, Yama Devils, and Witches were existences that were inferior only to the god emperors themselves. They were people that the world could normally only admire from afar and offending them was the same as offending the mighty heavens.

    The only people who just barely had the right to look down on them were the three emperors of the Northern Region.

    If anyone but the Devil Queen had dared to say such words, if there had been another lesser being foolish enough to speak such nonsense, they would have been cut in two on the spot.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s smile vanished swiftly as his eyebrows knitted together slightly. ¡°Why would the Devil Queen say such a thing? Could it be... that you feel that the talent of this king¡¯s foster son is only ordinary?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A doubtful look crossed Chi Wuyao¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Could it be that the Burning Moon God Emperor thinks that his foster son¡¯s talent isudable? Could it be that the Burning Moon God Emperor has not only emptied his body but also his mind on women over thest few years?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Chi Wuyao had mocked him in a way that bordered on humiliation, but the Burning Moon God Emperor responded with a heartyugh instead. He could sense that Chi Wuyao was trying to deliberately provoke him, so... he chose to keep his cool to spite her.

    ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t met in years, I¡¯m surprised that the Devil Queen has grown so fond of jokes,¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor said as he leaned back. His eyes seemed to drift unintentionally toward Witch Chanyi who was quietly standing behind Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°The Devil Queen¡¯s devilish might is as high as the heavens and I¡¯m afraid that no one in this universe can truly catch your eye. However... Daopian received the Burning Moon divine power at around the same time as your newest Witch, the Ninth Witch. Yet, his cultivation is nearly half a level higher.¡±

    ¡°If Daopian¡¯s talent is merely ordinary, then this Witch, someone under the Devil Queen¡¯smand, is so talentless that it is hard to watch, no? Is the Devil Queen trying to mock herself with those words?¡±

    The calm and collected words of the Burning Moon Devil Emperor instantly quelled the rage in the Moon Eaters¡¯ hearts. The respect and deference in their eyes when they looked at Chi Wuyao had now been partially reced by a mocking derision.

    It was rumored that the Soul Stealing Devil Queen was as frightful as a demon and there was no one in this universe who did not fear her. But now that she had appeared before them, she had actually smashed her own foot with the rock she was trying to lob at someone else.

    She did not seem like anything special right now.

    Chi Wuyao gave a dry chuckle. ¡°When ites to telling jokes, this queen has no choice but to concede defeat in the presence of the Burning Moon God Emperor. What does cultivation have to do with talent? Even though this queen¡¯s Chanyi would not dare proim that her talent is unrivaled, she isn¡¯t someone your newly adopted foster son, who doesn¡¯t even share your surname, canpare to.¡±

    Before the Burning Moon God Emperor could even open his mouth, Ji Daopian¡¯s head had already jerked up as he said, ¡°Your Highness, this junior respects you as a senior so I dare not be impolite. However, as one of the Moon Eaters, I won¡¯t allow you to maliciously trample all over our name! Even if you are the Devil Queen!¡±

    As a Moon Eater ensconced in Burning Moon Royal City, he had the qualifications to confront any opponent, even the Devil Queen herself.

    Chi Wuyao indolently looked toward him as her lips curved mockingly. ¡°Maliciously trample all over your name? Do you think you¡¯re even worthy of that?¡±

    ¡°Chanyi.¡± She suddenly gave amand before she continued in anguid voice, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve visited the Burning Moon Realm. Since you¡¯vee all this way, you should take the chance to exchange pointers with this newly-appointed Moon Eater. Teach him exactly what the word ¡®talent¡¯ means!¡±

    ¡°Yes Master.¡±

    Chanyi stepped forward after receiving Chi Wuyao¡¯smand and stood opposite Ji Daopian.

    The atmosphere in the main hall thickened and astonished looks appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    With the sole exception of Ji Daopian, all of the seven Moon Eaters present were level nine Divine Masters. They could tell with a single nce that this new Witch¡¯s cultivation was in the middle of the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm whereas Ji Daopian¡¯s cultivation was at thetter stages of the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm.

    They were both eighth level Divine Masters but when one reached thetter stages of the Divine Master Realm, even the difference of half a level was nearly insurmountable.

    As Moon Easters and Witches were luminaries of the same standing, the devil arts that they cultivated were more or less equal. That was exactly why even a small difference could be described as ¡°nearly insurmountable¡±. The strength of their darkness profound energy could directly decide between the victor and the vanquished.

    As a result, if they were to truly fight a duel, Witch Chanyi had practically no chance of winning... So what pointers could she even give Ji Daopian?

    This Devil Queen... Was she stark raving mad or was she deliberately trying to pick a fight?

    ng!

    Before Ji Daopian even had a chance to reply, Nanhuang Chanyi had already drawn her golden sword. ck mist spread out all over her body and her devilish might was ring out at full force. ¡°Please advise me!¡±

    Now that she had already drawn her sword, Burning Moon had no choice but to respond in kind. In fact, they would not be able to find a reason to refuse even if they wanted to. Ji Daopian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned to look toward the Burning Moon God Emperor.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor rose to his feet and said, ¡°Fine, since the Devil Queen is so eager, Daopian, go and spar with the supremely talented Ninth Witch.¡±

    ¡°Yes, royal father!¡±

    Ji Daopian flung his arm open with a soft, disdainful snort and a huge ck halberd appeared out of thin air. It caused a roiling wave of darkness energy to surge out and shake the entire hall. And in the short span of a single breath, it violently tore apart most of Chanyi¡¯s energy field.

    Fen Daozang and another Moon Eater immediately flew out of their seats and an obstruction barrier was swiftly formed, splitting the great hall in two.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s just a friendly spar, this much space will do.¡± While the Burning Moon God Emperor wore a rxed smile on his face, his heart filled with tension.

    Every time he checked the Witch Chanyi¡¯s aura, he could confirm that she was in the middle stage of the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm and he was intimately familiar with Ji Daopian¡¯s strength as well. If they were to truly fight, it would almost be impossible for Ji Daopian to lose.

    The Devil Queen that he knew would never offer to take a beating when she clearly knew that she was outmatched. In that case, only one possibility remained.

    She was seizing the opportunity to cause a ruckus!

    Ji Daopian had clearly been enraged and in his rage, he would unleash all of his power and try his best to beat the Ninth Witch as quickly as he could to p the Devil Queen¡¯s face. It was very likely that the Ninth Witch would get injured in the process.

    Which would give Chi Wuyao an even greater excuse to stir up trouble!

    When he thought of that, the Burning Moon God Emperor sent Ji Daopian a concentrated sound transmission, ¡°Remember! You must not hurt her!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot a cold nce at the Burning Moon God Emperor. A god emperor was the highest existence in this universe. They were truly individuals who could look down on all creation, they werepletely unrivaled and free from any worries. In such a situation, any other god emperor would definitely let out a wildugh and relentlessly mock the other party.

    Yet the eyes of the Burning Moon God Emperor, who clearly held the absolute advantage in this situation, were actually filled with caution and hesitation.

    He was practically a disgrace to all god emperors.

    However...

    How could anyone who became a god emperor be a simple person?

    Everyone had their own way of life and way of doing things, and it was the same for god emperors as well. If she dared to look down on an existence like a god emperor, then she would not even know how she had died when death came for her.

    In the moment that Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew her gaze, she suddenly felt a cold light sweep across her body.

    The dark imperious might that swept over Qianye Ying¡¯er for an instant caused her eyebrows to sink suddenly.

    Even though it had onlysted for a mere instant, Qianye Ying¡¯er had still clearly felt the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s power and it definitely surpassed the power that Xing Juekong or Yue Wuya had back in the day... In fact, he did not seem any weaker than Zhou Xuzi.

    Inside the barrier, Ji Daopian was finally making his move.

    He did not bother with any niceties or formalities as he started to twirl his giant halberd in the air. It looked like a dragon soaring out of an abyss as it danced in the air and the dark devilish light that radiated from it instantly flooded the world.

    Even the people outside of the barrier could suddenly feel a heaven-toppling weight press down on them.

    He was the youngest Moon Eater in history, the very first foster son that the Moon God Emperor had made an exception to ept, so he already possessed a very strong sense of pride and self-respect.

    In front of the Burning Moon God Emperor and all of the other people present, how could he lose to a Witch of the Soul Stealing Realm who was clearly weaker than he was!?

    Chanyi¡¯s delicate brows knit together slightly. She gave a slight twist of her waist as her sword shed out in a golden blur to collide against the giant halberd sweeping toward her.

    Rumble!

    The entire surface of the barrier started to ripple and shake, and it did not subside for quite a while.

    There was an insurmountable gap in power between the two of them. When the strength of two people¡¯s devilish power and devil art were on the same level, the results of a direct sh of power was clear for all to see. Chanyi resembled a butterfly caught in a gale as she was sent flying head over heels into the distance. The excess power generated by the gigantic halberd had been absorbed or resisted by her Witch Domain and she swiftly regained her bnce.

    However, she had been left at an absolute disadvantage after the very first sh of arms.

    Ji Daopian was already rushing forward, a dark devilish light trailing behind. The gigantic halberd actually started to bend into the shape of a crescent moon as he swung it with terrifying strength and it snapped toward Chanyi¡¯s frail and willowy waist like a whip.

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    RUMBLE!!

    Even though the spectators were separated from this duel between Divine Masters by that barrier, they could still feel the world-destroying might emanating from each attack.

    This battle had been decided from the very beginning. Witch Chanyi, who possessed a weaker cultivation, could still return some attacks at the beginning, but as the battle began to drag on, her inferiority was on full disy. She could no longer find the opportunity to counterattack as Ji Daopian¡¯s gigantic halberd swung wildly at her from every direction. She had to devote all of her effort to defense.

    As Ji Daopian started to destroy her Witch Domain and it started to shrink inch by inch, even defense was starting to look like a lost cause.

    ¡°He he he.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor let out a longugh as he said, ¡°The Devil Queen wanted to show this king what ¡®talent¡¯ was, and it seems like this king has already witnessed it. How about we just call it quits here?¡±

    If one did not know the Burning Moon God Emperor, they would definitely think that he was an amicable and easygoing person for being such a gracious winner. They would have thought that he was a broad-minded, benevolent pacifist.

    Chi Wuyao gave a dry chuckle as she replied in anguid voice, ¡°I feel that the Burning Moon God Emperor may be speaking a little too soon.¡±

    Just as Chi Wuyao finished speaking, the battle within the barrier suddenly started to change.

    Chanyi was under so much pressure that she was forced to keep retreating and even her Witch Domain was about to be sted apart, but she suddenly went from defense to offense as she instantly gathered the energy of her domain to the front and shed head on against Ji Daopian¡¯s rampaging great halberd.

    This action seemed to be thest forced counterattack an opponent wouldunch when they were on the brink of defeat and everyone in the hall could already see the image of Witch Chanyi being blown away after taking a heavy hit...

    Only the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s gaze abruptly grew focused in that instant.

    Because the speed at which the Witch Chanyi was gathering the power of her domain was abnormally fast.

    Boom!

    As the strength of two Divine Masters directly collided, Witch Chanyi leaned backwards as she was sted away... Her energy had been sted aside and the profound energy surrounding her should have gone into a frenzied chaos for a short amount of time.

    However, she managed to stabilize herself as dark profound light started shining from her body once more. A dark lotus swiftly bloomed in front of her to meet the onrushing Ji Daopian.

    This scene was something that defied all thews of darkness and it actually caused Ji Daopian, who still held the absolute advantage over Chanyi at this moment, to falter as he rushed toward Chanyi. However, even though he was shocked by the scene that had yed out in front of his eyes, he did not allow himself to get flustered. He did not stop his headlong charge and he swept his giant halberd forward, smashing apart the dark lotus in front of him... But just then, the pupils in his eyes fiercely shrank.

    Even though the Witch Chanyi was still in full retreat, when she waved her jade palm, three dark lotuses bloomed to meet his explosive attack head-on. Every ck lotus was radiating an aura of darkness that was no weaker than thest.

    ¡°!??¡± As a Moon Eater, someone who had inherited the Burning Moon divine power and possessed the highest level of knowledge when it came to the power darkness, Ji Daopian was so shocked by what was happening that he actually stopped moving in the midst of this fierce battle.

    The faces of all of the Moon Eaters who had gathered in the main hall today changed dramatically. Even the Burning Moon God Emperor... had subconsciously taken half a step forward when he saw what the Witch Chanyi did.

    They had an even better view of the fight than Ji Daopian did, so they clearly saw Witch Chanyi create three dark lotuses consecutively even though she was off-bnce and her power had been sted aside.

    The giant ck halberd thrust out viciously and devilish light instantly filled the area. It swiftly tore through all three ck lotuses like a howling evil dragon, scattering countless dark energy fragments over the area.

    However, the devilish light that shone from the giant halberd dimmed considerably after it had torn apart those ck lotuses. Furthermore, it was also at this moment that Witch Chanyi rushed in front of Ji Daopian. ck and gold shed as a dark light shone from the golden symbols inscribed on her sword as she suddenly thrust it in his direction

    Bang!

    The halberd collided against the sword, causing ck stars to fill the sky. This time, it was Ji Daopian, who had not put the full force of his strength into the blow, who felt his body quiver violently. After that, he felt his body flying backwards as a look of shock shed across his face.

    However, he had not even been given the chance to catch his breath as another sword beam shot toward him. She had clearly rushed forward to catch up to him, but the might of her blow was actually no weaker than the previous one!

    Witch Chanyi continued to attack with the sword in her left hand as her right hand continued to form dark lotuses. A sh of her sword shoved aside Ji Daopian¡¯s giant halberd and a malevolent look shed across her face as a ck lotus heavily smashed into his body, causing the domain around his body to sink in heavily at the point of impact.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª

    Witch Chanyi¡¯s iparably bizarre transformation was not just a short-lived burst of power. Instead, her attacks were growing fiercer and fiercer. Her sword strikes were so fast that they resembled a raging storm as they poured down on Ji Daopian. And this was not even the astonishing thing about her attacks...

    The most astonishing and irregr thing about her attacks was that each blow of her sword contained a tyrannical amount of dark power. It had not receded or grown any weaker despite her constant rain of blows. In fact, her Witch Domain, which had nearly been sted apart earlier, was now slowly unfurling once more. It grew bigger and bigger as it started to suppress Ji Daopian¡¯s ever-shrinking domain.

    All of the six Moon Eaters in the audience rose to their feet, mystified and astonished expressions on each and every one of their faces. Even the Burning Moon God Emperor could no longer hide the shock on his face.

    Darkness profound energy was an extremely strong but unruly beast. This wasmon knowledge throughout the Northern Divine Region.

    But when Witch Chanyi used her darkness profound energy, it actually flowed as smoothly and easily as a stream of running water. The speed at which she gathered, released, and withdrew her darkness profound energy was so fast that even he, a god emperor of the northern region, could not understand what was happening... In fact, it was fair to say that he waspletely confused by this.

    He suddenly nced to the side to look at Chi Wuyao and Yun Che, only to discover that there was no disturbance in their auras at all. It was as if they were looking at something that could not be any more ordinary.

    Ji Daopian was left reeling as he started to lose every sh against the Witch Chanyi. She unleashed an unending torrent of attacks, her sword shed with such crity that it resembled a fount of quicksilver flowing out from the ground. Before Ji Daopian could even catch his breath after each sh of arms, Witch Chanyi fiercely assaulted him with yet another wave of dark power.

    ng!

    A dull and muffled sound rang in the air as one of Chanyi¡¯s blows connected. Ji Daopian¡¯s numb right arm was violently smashed aside by Chanyi¡¯s sword. He finally lost all feeling in that arm when his giant ck halberd was sent flying from his hand. With her other hand, she forcefully pierced Ji Daopian¡¯s protective domain, which was already on the verge of copse. A ck lotus then mercilessly exploded soon after, striking his chest.

    Rumble!

    An enormous sound rang in the air as Ji Daopian¡¯s protective domain was instantly riddled with holes. He flew through the air in a heap until his back smashed heavily against the barrier. When he fell to the ground, his body gently swayed as he stabilized himself... and forcefully swallowed the mouthful of blood that was surging up his throat.

    Unfortunately, no matter how much of a strong front he tried to put up, the giant ck halberd which had left his hand and hisplexion, which was now a little pale and sickly, very clearly painted a picture of his defeat.

    Moreover... one could even call it aplete defeat.

    Witch Chanyi sheathed her sword and turned around. Even though they did not see her make any movements, her Witch power, which had originally been surging up violently, vanished without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    This scene caused many pairs of eyes to tremble once more.

    Ji Daopian stood frozen in ce. He did his best to maintain the haughty look in his eyes and the hardened expression on his face, but his eyes were distracted and unfocused. It was as if he could not bring himself to believe or ept that he had actually been beaten...

    As a Moon Eater, he had actually lost to a Witch of the Soul Stealing Realm whose cultivation was inferior to his.

    ¡°This... is?¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor slowly turned his head towards Chi Wuyao, and everyone could clearly see... the astonishment and shock on his face. Emotions that he could not suppress even though he possessed the dignity of a god emperor.

    ¡°So has the Burning Moon God Emperor now witnessed what talent truly is?¡±

    Chi Wuyao held a jade cup in her hand, her long snow-white fingers even more delicate and lustrous than the devil jade used to make this cup. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you allow women to empty your body, but you shouldn¡¯t let them empty your head as well.¡±

    _______________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Ji Daopian¡¯sbat power is 10 and attack speed is 2£¬The Witch Chanyi¡¯sbat power is 9 and attack speed is 4... 36 to 20, this is apletely lopsided fight (HULK SMASH)¡¿

    ¡¾The numbers above aren¡¯t there to show how powerful Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness is. The important thing here is to show what happened to ¡¾Ji Daopian¡¿in the end []~(£þ¨Œ£þ)~*¡¿

 Chapter 1660 - A Show of Force

    The Burning Moon God Emperor swiftly sensed his own loss ofposure. He exhaled softly and his expression returned to normal.

    His gaze swept across the entire area beforeing to a halt when it alighted on Witch Chanyi¡¯s body. After that, he gave a gentle wave of his hand.

    The Moon Eaters withdrew their powers and the barrier dissipated.

    Chanyi twirled around and after a thread of dark energy, that was so subtle that it was nearly imperceptible, surged through her body, she had already returned to Chi Wuyao¡¯s side. Once again, she resumed her silent vigil behind her.

    Though she had just resoundingly defeated a Moon Eater, an existence on the same level as her, whose cultivation was higher than her own, she disyed no pride or joy at her achievement. In fact, she did not even nce in Ji Daopian¡¯s direction.

    It was as if the oue of their duel was only logical and reasonable. An ending that could not be any moremon.

    Thud!

    Ji Daopian fell to his knees heavily, his head bowed low. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Royal father... Daopian is useless.¡±

    ¡°Rise, it was not your fault.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor gave a dry chuckle. He gently raised a hand and a gentle but irresistible power pushed Ji Daopian to his feet. ¡°On the contrary, your control over the Burning Moon divine power has increased yet again and your father isforted by this fact.¡±

    Ji Daopian raised his head, hot tears streaming down his face.

    As a Moon Eater, he had caused disgrace to the Burning Moon Realm. But he was currently receiving affirmation andfort rather than a furious re and rebuke from the Burning Moon God Emperor.

    When he rose to his feet, the frustration and humiliation he felt from being defeated had transformed into a grim determination to train and improve his cultivation with maximum intensity. He would soon gainplete control over the Burning Moon divine power and he resolved to never disappoint his father again.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor had originally nned to use the result of the duel between Ji Daopian and Chanyi to gain an advantage in the situation. Yet the other party had managed to turn the tables on him in his own capital... and they had even defeated a Moon Eater! The force that formed the heart of the Burning Moon Realm, the strength that formed the spine of his king realm.

    Even he had lost hisposure for a brief moment.

    However, in the blink of an eye, he lookedpletely calm andposed once more. His smile was as breezy as a gentle wind as he said, ¡°I congratte the Devil Queen. To think that you actually found such a prodigious talent. This king has rarely seen a person who can control darkness profound energy to such an extent. The Devil Queen truly has a good eye and great fortune. Looks like the position of Great Witch will soon be taken by someone else in a few years.¡±

    The control Witch Chanyi showed over darkness profound energy in her battle with Ji Daopian was so shocking that it shook the world. It had exceeded the realm of all logic andmon sense. Even the Burning Moon God Emperor, who thought that his control of darkness profound energy had reached the pinnacle, had to admit that he was not her match in this area.

    From the perspective of any dark profound practitioner, this sort of special talent, or perhaps one should say freakish talent, would only be seen once every ten thousand years... No, it would be hard to find someone like this once every several hundred thousand years.

    One could foresee that this new and freakishly talented Witch would definitely be the strongest Witch in the future as long as her talent was not damaged in any way... and she might very well be the future emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm. In fact, it was hard to see the upper limits of her strength in the future.

    The battle that had taken ce this very day was enough to violently shake the entire Northern Divine Region.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor gave a heartfelt sigh of obvious envy and admiration. But Chi Wuyao only responded with an indolent chuckle as she said, ¡°It definitely is this queen¡¯s fortune to be able to obtain such a beautiful and obedient child like Chanyi. However, Chanyi¡¯s talent isn¡¯t considered spectacr amongst the Nine Witches and her cultivation is also the lowest. So how could I agree with the words ¡®the position of the Great Witch will be taken by somebody else¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor let out a heartyugh before shaking his head in response. ¡°Devil Queen, this king has already seen what you wanted to show me with sufficient rity. With enough rity to shock me and fill me with jealousy. Is there any need for the Devil Queen to behave in such a manner?¡±

    ¡°Behave in such a manner?¡± Chi Wuyao slowly shook her head in the exact same manner as the Burning Moon God Emperor. ¡°Burning Moon God Emperor, you waste your days and energy frolicking with women and it¡¯s bad enough that you have caused the entire Burning Moon Realm to stagnate with you as well. But to think that you¡¯re actually so naive as to believe that this queen is the same sort of person as you.¡±

    ¡°Yu Wu!¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly yelled in a deep voice.

    Witch Yu Wu, who had been quietly and obediently standing behind Chi Wuyao, raised her head at this moment. She raised a small and delicate hand and made a gentle pushing motion.

    Instantly, a beam of pitch-ck light abruptly shot through the air and rushed towards the strongest Moon Eater, Fen Daozang. She had released that attack with such practiced ease that it seemed like the reflexive hissing of a devil snake.

    Before this beam of dark devilish light had been released, the only thing the people of the Burning Moon Realm could sense was a ripple of dark energy so short that it could be ignored. But the attack was so strong and heavy that it caused the entire great hall to turn dark and cold instantly.

    The smile on the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s face immediately froze in ce.

    Fen Daozang did not get to his feet. His old eyes sank as he tried to grab the beam of ck devilish light Witch Yu Wu had released.

    However, the instant his hand was about to touch that ck devilish light, it suddenly swerved like a darting snake even though Yu Wu had not done anything. After that, she closed her fingers and the beam of ck light vanished into thin air.

    It had vanishedpletely, without leaving a single trace of darkness behind.

    Fen Daozang¡¯s palm froze in midair, a look of shock spreading over his face.

    As for the Burning Moon God Emperor... Not only did the smile on his face freeze, his entire face had also started to twist in shock. Feelings of shock and astonishment that were far more violent than before welled up in heart at this moment.

    He had never seen Witch Chanyi before so he was convinced that she had been a freak that the Devil Queen had been immensely lucky to find. He was also sure that one of the reasons she had visited him today was to show her off.

    However, this was not the first time he had seen Witch Yu Wu or even the first time he had seen her skills.

    And the Witch Yu Wu he had seen back then most definitely could not handle darkness profound energy with such freakish proficiency!

    He suddenly realized something in his extreme shock. The Soul Stealing Realm... had found a secret method to gain ultimate control over their darkness profound energy!?

    Just Witch Chanyi alone had already broken all thews of logic andmon sense. But to think that even Witch Yu Wu would also...

    If his conjecture was true, then the other Witches, especially the two Great Witches, and Chi Wuyao herself...

    Once he thought of those things, the Burning Moon God Emperor felt his heart seize up as he felt a cold sensation suddenly permeate his body. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of that sensation.

    ¡°Do you understand now, Burning Moon God Emperor?¡± Chi Wuyao gave a dry chuckle as she stared at the gaggle of tongue-tied Moon Eaters and Burning Moon Divine Envoys. She whispered in anguid and seductive voice, ¡°Just because you chose to stagnate does not mean that others will also choose the same.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor made no reply.

    At this time, even the weakest prince or princess could sense the abnormality in the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes and aura.

    The more powerful a person was, the higher the level they had reached, the better they would understand what such control over darkness profound energy meant.

    His brain swiftly raced through his god emperor memories and the records of the Burning Moon Realm. In the entire history of the Burning Moon Realm, there had never appeared such a person who could control darkness profound energy to such an extent.

    If the Soul Stealing Realm truly had found such a secret method that allowed all of their Witches to reach such a level, then the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s total strength could not simply be described by the word ¡°breakthrough¡±. In fact... their strength had undergone aplete and genuine rebirth!

    Even at the level of the king realms, the ultimate pinnacle of power in the universe, it could still be called a rebirth.

    At this time, Fen Daozang suddenly started rising to his feet and took a single step forward. It was so heavy that it caused the entire hall to vibrate, causing every eye in the room to turn toward him.

    ¡°Devil Queen,¡± he said dryly, his tone heavy and solemn, ¡°Could it be that you havee today to show off your might and intimidate us?¡±

    As the grand uncle of the Burning Moon God Emperor, Fen Daozang could be said to be the person who understood the Burning Moon God Emperor the best in this world.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor had always been an extremely prudent man. Before he made any major decisions, he had to research everything thoroughly and possess enough advantages before he agreed to do it. He was never willing to takerge risks with no guarantees. In fact, he was always patient with good self-restraint, and it was very hard to provoke him to anger.

    This was the path he had taken as an emperor, it had nothing to do whether it was right or wrong.

    After Chi Wuyao had arrived, she immediately showed off Witch Chanyi, who seemed to possess a prodigious talent in handling darkness profound energy. Then she proceeded to show off Witch Yu Wu, who had undergone a world-shaking transformation, which would undoubtedly pluck at the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s nerves.

    From a certain perspective, one could say that Chi Wuyao¡¯s current actions were fiercely jabbing at the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s weak spots.

    In any case, this was still Burning Moon Royal City. How could they allow the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Devil Queen to keep intimidating them!? If news of this got out, their Burning Moon Realm would be aughingstock! It would also be hard for them to raise their heads in front of the Soul Stealing Realm ever again.

    Fen Daozang¡¯s words caused the air in the great hall to thicken. The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s brows twitched but he did not make any move to stop him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s tacit admission to Fen Daozang¡¯s sudden and blunt question exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. She continued haughtily, ¡°The reason why this queen came today was precisely to show off my might and intimidate you!¡±

    The already heavy atmospherepletely froze the moment Chi Wuyao said those words.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fen Daozang took another step forward, causing the floor to violently shake. Imperious might welled up in his eyes and his voice turned as heavy as the tolling of a bell. ¡°Devil Queen, this is Burning Moon¡¯s capital, not your Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region! Do you truly hold our Burning Moon Realm in such disregard!?¡±

    ¡°If you truly wanted to intimidate us, bringing along your Great Witches would have been enough. But based on your current entourage, it does not matter how talented they are! They are far from qualified to aplish such a feat!¡±

    When it came to age and seniority, he was the Devil Queen¡¯s senior. When it came to the authority he held in the Burning Moon Realm, he was second only to the Burning Moon God Emperor. This was why his aura and attitude were still belligerent in front of Chi Wuyao.

    Chi Wuyao had already gone so overboard with her outrageous behavior that their Burning Moon Realm would be nothing more than a cowardly tortoise hiding in its shell if they continued to tolerate it any further!

    If the Burning Moon God Emperor was not willing to sh with Chi Wuyao head-on, he would do it!

    How could they let anyone behave in such an outrageously arrogant manner in Burning Moon Royal City!?

    ¡°Not qualified?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice was soft andnguid and no anger could be heard in it. She swept her eyes over Fen Daozang in a very indifferent manner. There was no heavy darkness in her eyes when she did that. On the contrary... they seemed to be filled with a mocking pity.

    ¡°Yu Wu, Chanyi,¡± she said in a calm voice. ¡°This old man is saying that you¡¯re not qualified enough. What do you think you should do?¡±

    Chanyi and Yu Wu exchanged a single nce before they leaped into action. A fragrant breeze gently blew in the hall before they soared into the air andnded in front of Fen Daozang. They brandished their weapons, a golden sword and jade spike respectively, and pointed them towards Fen Daozang.

    Fen Daozang was taken aback, but soon startedughing loudly. ¡°Devil Queen, has your humiliation turned to rage!? Should these two little Witches truly be challenging this old one? Aren¡¯t you afraid that this old one¡¯s hand might slip and break one of the Devil Queen¡¯s arms!?¡±

    The control that Chanyi and Yu Wu had disyed over the power of darkness was indeed something that was incredibly shocking but their cultivation was still only at the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm in the end.

    This was especially true for Witch Chanyi. Despite the fact that she had handed Ji Daopian a resounding defeat, she had alsoid bare the upper limits of her strength.

    As for Fen Daozang... As the number one Moon Eater in the Burning Moon Realm, he had reached the ninth level of the Divine Master Realm thirteen thousand years ago and his cultivation had already reached the very limits of the ninth level long ago.

    Even though he would probably never be able to step into the ultimate realm of power that was the tenth level of the Divine Master Realm, he could be said to be invincible as long as it did not involve anyone who was at the level of a god emperor.

    Putting aside the fact that both Yu Wu and Chanyi were level eight Divine Masters, even if they were newly-minted level nine Divine Masters, they still would not be able to defeat Fen Daozang if they attacked him in unison.

    Yu Wu and Chanyi did not say a single word after Fen Daozang startedughing. They chose tounch a sudden attack.

    As two dark auras suddenly erupted, two beams of cold light rent the air and pierced towards Fen Daozang as they left ripples of darkness in their wake.

    There was no barrier isting the rest of the hall from the battle this time, so those weaker Burning Moon Divine Envoys, princes, and princesses were violently shoved back the instant the Witches unleashed their power. After that, they panickedly circted all of their energy to resist their might.

    Fen Daozang gave a heavy snort. He did not even move his feet as he slowly pushed his old and withered hand forward, causing a dark energy field to soundlessly spread out.

    An exceptionally heavy and muffled explosion shook the air and Yu Wu and Chanyi¡¯s bodies suddenly froze in mid-flight. Their bodies had been forcefully immobilized under the effects of Fen Daozang¡¯s dark energy field and even their darkness aura was being slowly devoured by it.

    No matter how perfectlypatible they were with the darkness, there was still no way for them to ovee such a huge gap in power.

    Fen Daozang gave a coldugh before he yelled in a deep voice, ¡°Do you really believe that two of you, little Witches who haven¡¯t even grown their teeth out yet, have the qualifications to behave so arrogantly in front of this old one!?¡±

    He flipped his palm in the air, causing the dark energy field to violently swell and forcing Yu Wu and Chanyi backwards. ¡°Hurry up and run back to your Soul Stealing Realm!¡±

    This was the capital¡¯s main hall after all. If he were to go all out, he would only damage his own capital city. However, Fen Daozang¡¯s move had showed his divine might and the insurmountable gap between him and the two Witches.

    At this time, Yun Che, who had been quietly seated, slowly rose to his feet.

    Whoosh!

    A cold and dark wind suddenly blew into the hall. It was not a very strong wind but it engulfed every inch of the great hall in the blink of an eye... In fact, it had actually spread inside Fen Daozang¡¯s dark energy field!

    His robes started fluttering in this dark wind. His head was slightly bowed and his face was cold and impassive. Only his long hair was dancing in the air but every strand of his hair was wreathed in an extremely dense, pitch-ck devilish energy.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor snapped his head toward Yun Che and all of the eyes in the hall also started to focus on Yun Che at this very moment... As his dark hair danced in the breeze, ck formation markings slowly started to appear on his body.

    At the same time, the same ck formation markings also appeared on Yu Wu and Chanyi¡¯s bodies.

 Chapter 1661 - Flustered

    The ck formation markings were only a foot wide and they seemed to vanish from sight every now and then. The devilish symbols within the formation were so simple and concise that it was abnormal.

    Ordinary people would not think that they could support a darkness profound formation just from looking at them.

    ¡°What sort of... formation is this?¡± Shocked murmurs ran through the great hall.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s brow furrowed heavily. His eyes had shot toward Yun Che at first, but all of a sudden, his expression changed and his head swiveled in another direction. He had turned to stare at the two Witches, Yu Wu and Chanyi.

    Fen Daozang¡¯s pupils widened dramatically at this point.

    Because the moment the formation waspletely formed, the aura radiating from the bodies of both of these witches underwent an outrageous transformation!

    No matter whether it was Witch Yu Wu or Witch Chanyi, both of their personal auras vanished and the aura that started radiating from their body... was, astonishingly enough, abination of both their auras!

    At the same time, Fen Daozang could clearly sense an invisible force pulling at him from the void, trying to violently tear apart his dark energy field.

    The sinister wind grew more and more violent as the darkness aura contained within it grew denser and denser. Gradually, it started to transform into a dark storm which continued to grow. It started gathering around the two Witches as its aura of darkness intensified.

    At this moment, Fen Daozang suddenly felt a vague and dreadful sensation... All of the darkness energy in this space seemed to have been drawn into the bodies of the two Witches by an invisible energy field.

    The invisible power that was tearing at his dark energy field grew stronger and stronger and the entire energy field started to shake violently.

    Devilish light shed on Chanyi and Yu Wu¡¯s bodies as they chose this moment to attack.

    Crack!

    The dark energy field that had been created by the strongest Moon Eater had been violently cut apart like it was a piece of cloth.

    Two cold lights rapidly grewrger in his eyes but Fen Daozang did not allow his shock to fluster him. His white hair floated up in the air and his palm shot out, creating a gigantic Burning Moon Devil Formation.

    His pupils suddenly shrank.

    When he released his power, he was shocked to discover that his own darkness energy felt like it had been plunged into an invisible swamp. Its cirction grew exceptionally slow and sluggish. When the power of the two Witches started pressing in on him, the Burning Moon Devil Formation that he could normally form with the flick of his hand was actually still notplete.

    Pfffbooom!!

    The iplete Burning Moon Devil Formation explosively copsed under the frenzied power of the Witches¡¯ attack, sending the surrounding Burning Moon Divine Envoys, princes, and princesses flying into the distance. The scattered darkness energy was also being gathered up by the storm before flowing to the Witches¡¯ side.

    WHAT WAS GOING ON!?

    Huge tidal waves of shock and emotion crashed about in Fen Daozang¡¯s heart.

    He could faintly sense that this was all the work of the strange formation that had suddenly sprung up out of nowhere.

    But how could such a profound formation even exist in this world!?

    Yu Wu and Chanyi¡¯s figures urgently shot toward Fen Daozang from the left and the right. The terrifying speed they disyed was not something that level eight Divine Masters could disy.

    Yu Wu arrived first, a cold light that was nearly ten meters long exploded out of the jade spike in her hand.

    This attack had obviously been made by Witch Yu Wu alone but the force that pressed in on him was clearly thebined might of both Witches. Fen Daozang let out a low roar as he flung his long sleeve out, causing a gigantic vortex of darkness to start swirling in the air... However, before this vortex could be fully formed and released, its might was suddenly reduced and it looked as if it was being sucked into some sort of invisible void.

    ¡°!??¡± For the very first time in his life, Fen Daozang felt as if he had seen a ghost.

    Fen Daozang was still the strongest Moon Eater in the end and his power was incredibly strong and robust. Even if some of that power had suddenly disappeared from this attack, it was nevertheless extremely terrifying. When the vortex of darkness shed with Yu Wu¡¯s attack, the beam of light was instantly destroyed. Yu Wu herself had been sent flying into the distance as well.

    Chanyi rushed toward him in the next instant. The devilish image of a dark phoenix appeared over her golden longsword and as the image shot toward him, it gave a soul-shaking phoenix cry.

    Boom!

    The image of the phoenix was smothered by Fen Daozang¡¯srge hand and Chanyi was also sted away by the impact. He did not even have the time to reset his stance before Yu Wu started attacking him yet again... She was still attacking him with an unreasonable speed and the force of her blows still carried thebined might of both Witches!

    However, thebined might of Chanyi and Yu Wu was still far inferior to Fen Daozang¡¯s power. Their images crossed over one another at extreme speed and their attacks rained down with such frequency that they resembled a howling storm. Their speed and the ferocity of their attacks coupled with this incredibly strange fusion of their auras forced Fen Daozang to feel like he was contending against both Witches constantly, even though he was only being attacked by one Witch at a time.

    The most terrifying thing was that every time Fen Daozang attacked, he could clearly sense the darkness energy that had exploded out of his body being silently diminished, causing the power of his attack to drop drastically. As for Yu Wu and Chanyi... The dark might of their attacks was not gradually weakening even though they were attacking at such a fric pace. On the contrary, their attacks were growing faster and faster, stronger and stronger!

    They were clearly attacking with all of their might every single time, but their auras were not weakening in the slightest. In fact, it seemed like their energy was endless.

    One side was gradually weakening while the other was constantly gaining strength. The absolute advantage that Fen Daozang held initially was swiftly withering away. His astonished expression soon turned ugly and he was no longer able to keep hisposure.

    Bang!

    Finally, Fen Daozang¡¯s proud, unmoving figure was violently shoved a single step backward by one of Yu Wu¡¯s attacks... In the very next instant, another sword beam that was apanied by the image of a dark phoenix shot straight toward him.

    In this battle, even when he was facing off against thebined might of both Witches, although his power was being bizarrely distorted every time he attacked, Fen Daozang still held the absolute advantage when it came to profound strength.

    However, the two Witches could gather and release darkness profound energy at a pace that was simply far too quick and their attacks had not weakened in the slightest. On the contrary, their attacks were actually gaining in strength, something that went against allmon sense. This in turn made Fen Daozang, who had been absolutely dominating this fight, feel that their dizzying barrage of attacks was very stifling.

    After he had been shoved back by Yu Wu¡¯s attack, Fen Daozang had no chance to catch his breath before Chanyi¡¯s attack pressed in on him. Fen Daozang¡¯s face turned into a sinister mask as he tried to grab Chanyi¡¯s sword.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    Darkness energy violently exploded in the space between Fen Daozang and Chanyi. Chanyi¡¯s body started to lean backwards... As for Fen Daozang, his right sleeve had beenpletely sted to shreds, revealing his ancient and withered arm.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    That low yell violently shook the hearts and souls of everyone present.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s body suddenly appeared between Fen Daozang¡¯s and Chanyi¡¯s bodies like a ghost. He merely stood there without taking any noticeable action, but the incredibly wild and violent dark energy field swiftly shrank to nothing.

    If he did not intervene at this moment and risked the chance of Fen Daozang really losing... If the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s strongest Moon Eater were to lose to the two weakest Witches, just the word ¡°ugly¡± would not be able to describe it.

    ¡°This ce is our capital. If we continue this fight, this king¡¯s pce will be reduced to dust. Let¡¯s just put an end to it here.¡±

    Fen Daozang was keenly aware of why the Burning Moon God Emperor had stepped in to stop this fight. He looked at his sleeveless right arm and his trembling hands balled into fists.

    Yun Che¡¯s floating ck hair slowly fell to his back and the storm blowing in the great hall suddenly stilled. The formation markings on Yu Wu and Chanyi¡¯s bodies also disappeared.

    He sat down and silently closed his eyes and he did not spare the Burning Moon God Emperor a single nce.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao gave a small, dry chuckle. ¡°Are you afraid that this pce would disappear? Or that all your dignity would disappear?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    Since when had Chi Wuyao ever been an amicable person? She moved on to Fen Daozang as she said, ¡° Fen Daozang, do you now understand what the word ¡®qualifications¡¯ means?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fen Daozang¡¯s lips trembled but he could not muster up a response. Instead, his eyes fell on Yun Che... He could only sense the aura of a seventh level Divine Sovereign radiating from Yun Che¡¯s body, yet it caused a strange cold sensation to engulf his entire body.

    What had just happened? What the hell was that!?

    The Burning Moon God Emperor did not respond to Chi Wuyao¡¯s insults. He turned around and looked directly at Yun Che. He said, ¡°Could this person be...¡±

    ¡°Why does the Burning Moon God Emperor need to ask a question he already knows the answer to?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s soft and cottony voice interrupted him. ¡°He is Yun Che, who hails from the Eastern Divine Region. Although he¡¯s only made a few appearances in the Northern Divine Region, he¡¯s already made a name for himself. If the Burning Moon God Emperor is willing, you can continue to ignore this and you can even pretend to not recognize him afterwards.¡±

    ¡°...¡± An awkward look appeared on the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s face, but he swiftly regained hisposure. He smiled as he said, ¡°How can this king not know the name Yun Che? Although he only had the cultivation of a level seven Divine Sovereign, he cut down Yama Ghost King Yan Sangeng with a single blow from his sword. If the gathered higher realm kings and my own had not personally witnessed this world-shaking feat, this king would not have been able to believe such a wild tale, no matter how hard anyone tried to exin it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also rumored that he has inherited the primordial Heretic God¡¯s legacy and he is also the recognized master of one of the Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Sky Poison Pearl.¡±

    ¡°This king has long wanted to make friends with such an extraordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what a pity. It¡¯s toote for that now.¡± Chi Wuyao slowly got to her feet. Once she stood up, a faint but irresistible force started silently pressing down on everyone¡¯s souls. ¡°Yun Che will soon be our Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s new emperor and from this moment forward, this queen will only be the queen of the Soul Stealing Realm in name only. So what use is there to try to strike up a friendship with him now?¡±

    After she said those words, the jaw of every person in the room dropped to the floor. The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes violently swiveled to the side and his eyebrows knitted together tightly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows twitched but she remained silent.

    Yun Che, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s... new emperor?¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor shot a nce at the overly-silent andposed Yun Che. Then, he looked toward Chi Wuyao again and tried to find any hints of mockery or deceit from her aura or expression. ¡°Is the Devil Queen being serious?¡±

    Chi Wuyao ced both hands behind her back as she spoke in a cold and clear voice, ¡°It seems that the Burning Moon God Emperor has been quite concerned with the affairs of our Soul Stealing Realm recently. Over a short span of ten days, you have tried to spy on us on thirteen separate asions, and some of these attempts were even undertaken by your Moon Eaters.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Although this queen remained indifferent to your actions, your Burning Moon Realm actually took this as a sign to act even more outrageously. I did not even bother to ask you to clear thatrge ¡®old debt¡¯ you owe me. Did this queen¡¯s long period of silence make your Burning Moon Realm feel like I was easy to bully!?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor let out a dry chuckle before replying, ¡°In this world, there are many people who do not fear the king of hell. However, as for someone who thinks that the Devil Queen is easy to bully? I¡¯m afraid that this person hasn¡¯t been born yet. Even if there were people who once held that notion, their bones have long since turned to dust.¡±

    ¡°This king did indeed dispatch people to the Soul Stealing Realm in recent days.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor made a calm and honest admission with immacteposure. ¡°However, we never intended to offend and we were not scheming anything. It was just that we heard that the Devil Queen had summoned all of her Witches, Soul Spirits, and surprisingly all three thousand six hundred Soul Attendants. I thought that something big had happened in the Soul Stealing Realm so I sent my men there to try to get a handle on the situation.¡±

    ¡°Given the Devil Queen¡¯s tolerance, surely you wouldn¡¯t get angry over such a small matter, right?¡±

    ¡°Small matter?¡± Chi Wuyao gave a smile which was not a smile. ¡°Then did the Burning Moon God Emperor find his answer?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor smiled and shook his head. ¡°I did not.¡±

    ¡°Then allow this queen to enlighten you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s reply stunned the Burning Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°Do you recognize the darkness formation that appeared on this queen¡¯s Witches just now?¡± she said in a measured tone.

    The eyes of the Burning Moon God Emperor, Fen Daozang... and all of the Moon Eaters present shed with a strange light. Just what was that incredibly bizarre devil formation which allowed these two little Witches to suppress Fen Daozang!? They were dying to find out.

    ¡°That devil formation is iparably bizarre and fantastical. This king has never seen or heard of it before.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor calmly nced at Yun Che as he said those words. ¡°Please enlighten us then, Devil Queen.¡±

    ¡°Cmity... and... Misfortune,¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s jade lips moved as she softly breathed out those words. ¡°Has the Burning Moon God Emperor ever heard of this before?¡±

    Those three short words exploded like universe-destroying tribtion lightning inside the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s mind. The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s face had remained an impassive mask even when Chi Wuyao had been riding roughshod all over him, but now it finally started to crack. His body violently swayed and something urred to him just as he was about to speak. His gaze swiftly moved away from Yu Wu and Chanyi and he started to fixedly stare at Yun Che.

    ¡°Could it... Could it be that he¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected, no matter howx the Burning Moon God Emperor has be, you still have not lost all of your brain cells.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s mockery was clear for all to see. She continued in a calm voice, ¡°Everything is just as you¡¯ve imagined it.¡±

    ¡°So now do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1662 - Heartrending (1)

    Cmity and Misfortune... that name caused bewilderment to cross everyone¡¯s face. However, they saw a look of shock they had never seen before on both the Burning Moon God Emperor and Fen Daozang¡¯s faces.

    One breath... two breaths... three breaths...

    Three full breaths passed before the Burning Moon God Emperor finally came back to his senses. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°The Cmity and Misfortune Formation and the transformation of your Witches. Were all of these things because... he inherited the power of a devil emperor!?¡±

    However, he was the Burning Moon God Emperor in the end. Even if his thoughts were swirling inside his head like a tsunami, he had to quickly deal with this clearly unimaginable thing that was happening right in front of him... As a god emperor of the Northern Region, how could he not know that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had returned to the Primal Chaos and had left again because of Yun Che.

    Many people were still unaware of the words Cmity and Misfortune, but they had clearly heard the words ¡°power of a devil emperor¡±. For a moment, even powerhouses like the Moon Eaters felt as if heavenly lightning had just struck their bodies. They were so shocked that their eyes very nearly burst out of their sockets.

    A Devil Emperor... one of the emperors of the primordial True Devils, an existence that transcended faith itself!

    ¡°The Eternal Cmity of Darkness,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a faint smile. ¡°The Burning Moon God Emperor can¡¯t be unaware of who this devil art belonged to and what sort of qualities it possesses, correct?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor, ¡°!!¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not possible!¡± Fen Daozang yelled as he took a few steps forward, his voice incredibly anxious and strident. ¡°The Eternal Cmity of Darkness was the unique devil art which belonged to the primordial Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor! The records state that even the True Devils in her n and the other Devil Emperors themselves were unable to cultivate it. So how can Yun Che... How can he possibly...¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly did you just witness?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a knowing smile.

    ¡°...¡± Fen Daozang trailed off and he no longer knew what to say.

    The two Witches¡¯ ability to control darkness hadpletely transcended all logic andmon sense. The Burning Moon God Emperor himself paled inparison to them. In addition to that, there was that dreadful devil formation he had personally tasted, a devil formation that far exceeded hisprehension... These were powers that should not belong in the present day. Powers that fit the exact description of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, the symbol of ultimate darkness, left behind in their records and legends.

    ¡°Perfectpatibility with the darkness is something that has never appeared before in the one million year history of the Northern Divine Region. On the other hand, Yun Che, who has inherited a Devil Emperor¡¯s power and cultivated the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, can do it with a mere flip of his hand.¡±

    Chi Wuyao spoke in a slow andnguid voice, but every single word that proceeded from her lips shook the very universe. ¡°The Burning Moon God Emperor was curious as to why this queen summoned back all of my Witches, Soul Spirits, and Soul Attendants, correct? Do you understand the reason now?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s body swayed slightly.

    Fen Daozang, the gathered Moon Eaters, the Burning Moon God Emperor, and all of his children who were present were instantly struck dumb by that pronouncement.

    Perfectpatibility with the darkness, that was something that had never existed in the Northern Divine Region before... but Yun Che could realize it with what amounted to a flip of his hand!?

    The reason why all of the Witches, Soul Spirits, and Soul Attendants had been summoned back...

    This also meant that their ability to control the power of darkness hadpletely exceeded that of any previous god emperor!? Thanks to Yun Che, they had achieved perfectpatibility with the darkness, a feat that no god emperor had ever been able to aplish before!

    This, this kind of freaking...

    If this was really true, wouldn¡¯t that mean... that those who were once equal to them would now always be at a higher height than them?

    The middle stage level eight Ninth Witch had handed thete stage level eight Ji Daopian aplete and utter defeat just due to her perfect mastery of darkness.

    If all of the Witches had undergone a simr transformation then the Moon Eaters would undoubtedly be inferior to them from now on!

    If this extended to the Soul Spirits, to the Soul Attendants... to their entire Star Realm, then the entire Burning Moon Realm would be unequivocally inferior to the Soul Stealing Realm!

    As to what heights the Nine Witches could reach in terms of profound strength...

    Just thinking about it caused their bodies to be drenched in cold sweat. They did not dare imagine it any further.

    When they now looked at the currently seated, silent and unmoving Yun Che, the way they viewed him had undergone an earth-shattering change.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed and he managed to quietly stop his eyes from trembling, something that very nearly escaped his control. ¡°Back when the darkness aura in the Northern Divine Region started to undergo those frequent and bizarre changes, after a while we discovered that this was because the ancient Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had not fallen. Instead, she had survived in the void outside the Primal Chaos to this very day and she made her triumphant return filled with hatred... But she thenter decided to return to the void outside the Primal Chaos because of Yun Che.¡±

    Given the mutual enmity and istion the Northern Divine Region shared with the other three divine regions, the Burning Moon God Emperor had no way of knowing the exact details, but he did know the basic story.

    ¡°To think that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left behind such a precious gift of darkness before she departed.¡±

    After he said those words, his gaze fell on Yun Che. ¡°No wonder you were able to kill the Yama Ghost King while only being at the seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. No wonder the Devil Queen is willing to make you her emperor. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. It looks like the time has finallye for our Northern Divine Region to break the shackles of fate.¡±

    Excitement and animation started to creep into his voice as he spoke those words.

    But how could Chi Wuyao not see the intentions behind those words. She gave a dry chuckle as she said, ¡°Burning Moon God Emperor, it¡¯s far toote for you to tter him now. Because he belongs to this queen! Belongs to the Soul Stealing Realm! He does not belong to the Northern Divine Region! And your Burning Moon Realm can only dream of having him!¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s face went a little stiff, but he immediately smoothed his expression. He gave a small smile before saying, ¡°The Devil Queen¡¯s words are too excessive. As the ancient emperor of the True Devils, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor surely left such an inheritance behind for the future of our Northern Divine Region. It was definitely meant to change this entire region¡¯s fate! How can it belong... solely to your Soul Stealing Realm!?¡±

    Perhaps someone else would not be able to bring themselves to believe that Yun Che had inherited a devil emperor¡¯s powers and the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. However, given the fact that he had inherited the primordial memories left to every Burning Moon God Emperor, the annals left behind in the Burning Moon Realm, and the things he had just witnessed... There was no way he could doubt these facts.

    He also did not doubt Chi Wuyao¡¯s words in the slightest!

    If it continued on like this and all the Witches, Soul Spirits, and Soul Attendants werepletely reborn, then his Burning Moon Realm would be trampled by the Soul Stealing Realm before they knew what hit them!

    If the two newest and weakest Witches could manage to eventually suppress the strongest Moon Eater of his Burning Moon Realm, then the results would have been unimaginable... if the Great Witches hade!

    All of this had happened because of one person, Yun Che!

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s face was calm andposed, but every strand of his spirit, every vein in his body felt like they had been thrust into a ming inferno.

    He had long known that Yun Che had entered the Northern Divine Region; he had even ordered his people to chase after him and hunt him down because of the Untamed Divine Marrow. However, he had never been aware of the fact that the boy had actually inherited the power of a Devil Emperor and the Eternal Cmity of Darkness... and it had ended up being taken by the Soul Stealing Realm first!

    If the Burning Moon Realm had been the one to obtain Yun Che, then all of these things... would belong to his Burning Moon Realm!

    ¡°Heh, how ridiculous.¡±

    As expected, the only response that the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s words garnered was a cold, mocking retort from Chi Wuyao. ¡°Yun Che is a living, breathing human being. He is the one who decides where he will go, who he will belong to. Since when did he ever be an object to be shared with the entire Northern Divine Region? Did the Burning Moon God Emperor bother to use his brain before he uttered such nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, you haven¡¯t so quickly forgotten that you once... secretly sent people to hunt him down, right?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve truly forgotten about it, this queen will remember it for you.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor strove to maintain hisposure with all of his might, but his eyebrows still dipped a fraction.

    Chi Wuyao suddenly let her eyes wander and that soul-prating gaze slowly swept across the body of every person in the hall. After that, she spoke in the softest of voices. ¡°The fate of the Northern Divine Region will indeed be changed. But my Soul Stealing Realm will be the one that will change everything. Of course...¡±

    ¡°If anyone wants to be reborn in the span of a single day and personally experience a whole new realm of darkness. If anyone wants to personally be a part of this change and witness everything that is going to happen, my Soul Stealing Realm will warmly wee each and every one of you.¡±

    Those devilish, dulcet tones drilled straight into their hearts and started twining around their very souls.

    From the Moon Eaters to princes and princesses, everyone had been stirred by that voice.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s hands curled up slightly. He did not need to survey the hall to see how much of an impact Chi Wuyao¡¯s words had created.

    They had all witnessed the strength of the Witches. If they could achieve the same rebirth in the span of a single day... that could be said to be the greatest bait to ever exist in the Northern Divine Region. Every person who cultivated dark profound energy would be moved by such a proposition, it had nothing to do with whether they were loyal or not.

    Furthermore, the stronger a person was, the greater their heart would be stirred by this proposition.

    She was swaying the hearts of the people of the Burning Moon Realm right in front of their god emperor. Any other god emperor would have burst into a terrible rage at this moment... Still, the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s anger was not to be stirred. In fact, he did not even say anything in rebuke.

    Because the feeling of being violently trampled by the Soul Stealing Realm was far too real. The Burning Moon God Emperor, someone who had never been willing to sh violently with the Soul Stealing Realm in the past... did not need to consider whether he needed to do so anymore.

    As she indifferently nced at the Burning Moon God Emperor, Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curved up imperceptibly. She had aplished whatever she had sought to do today.

    Without mentioning whether the Burning Moon God Emperor even dared to do anything outrageous anymore, just the fact that his Moon Eaters and Burning Moon Divine Envoys had been so agitated by her arrival meant that he would have no time to deal with any foreign affairs for the time being.

    It was not that her n had been very brilliant this time. It was simply that the power disyed Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness had been far too overwhelming... After all, this was one of the ultimate powers that had led the True Devils back in the Primordial Era.

    Chi Wuyao turned around seductively and faced the entrance of the great hall. She spoke with her back facing the Burning Moon God Emperor. ¡°For thest two years, the Burning Moon God Emperor must have been worried that this queen woulde and ask you to settle that old debt with me, right?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± She gave a yful snort before she chuckled dryly. ¡°You can put that anxiety to rest for now. Because a mere Untamed Divine Marrow is no longer that important to this queen.¡±

    ¡°When Yun Che is made emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm, I hope that the Burning Moon God Emperor won¡¯t hesitate toe and witness it personally.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as Yun Che rose to his feet, the Burning Moon God Emperor suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Chi Wuyao turned towards him, ¡°Oh, does the Burning Moon God Emperor still have some wisdom to impart?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor slowly strode forward. An emotion that was hard to distinguish shed in his calm eyes and he gave a faint smile as he said, ¡°This king has already taken the Devil Queen¡¯s intentions to heart. Still, it is extremely rare for me to have a meeting with the Devil Queen so this king will take this exceedingly rare opportunity to be slightly presumptuous and ask the Devil Queen for a favor. I hope that the Devil Queen will oblige me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao responded in a dry voice.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor bowed his head slightly as he said, ¡°When the life of each god emperor of the Northern Divine Region reaches its natural end, their greatest wish is to witness the realm of darkness thaty beyond our limits. Yet, no one has ever been able to fulfill that wish.¡±

    ¡°Even the Yama Realm¡¯s Yama Ancestors, who have been steeping themselves in darkness for nearly a million years, have never been able to break through the limit known as ¡®Divine Master¡¯.¡±

    ¡°However... if the power of the Devil Queen has been merged with the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, it is possible that you have reached a realm of darkness that even our ancestors have never seen before.¡±

    Devilish light shone from the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s left hand as he beckoned her respectfully with his right. ¡°So I request that the Devil Queen duel with this king and fulfill my greatest wish.¡±

    It was very obvious that he wanted to see the limits of Chi Wuyao¡¯s strength.

    If the weakest Witches in the Soul Stealing Realm could undergo such a startling transformation thanks to the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. Then, if Chi Wuyao¡¯s strength, which had already reached the ultimate pinnacle of power, was bolstered by the Eternal Cmity of darkness, would it also far exceed what it used to be?

    Because this was the emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm, someone who had always been his equal in power and position, this point was clearly iparably important to him.

    __________________

 Chapter 1663 - Heartrending (2)

    Chi Wuyao did not turn around. She merelyughed before she spoke unhurriedly, ¡°This queen doesn¡¯t really mind. However... this is Burning Moon¡¯s capital and you are Burning Moon¡¯s emperor. Did you think of what consequences there will be if you so happen to lose?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s face suddenly went stiff.

    The god emperors were the masters of the king realms. Within the Primal Chaos Dimension, they were the most exalted existences under heaven.

    The god emperors would not lose, but they also could not lose. If they did, it was akin to their entire king realm¡¯s convictions and spiritual support copsing.

    It was not that the Burning Moon God Emperor had miscalcted by ignoring this important consequence. Rather... he had been a god emperor for so long that the word ¡°defeat¡± was no longer contained in his subconscious mind any longer. It was not something he would consider.

    Yet, he was the one who had suggested the duel, so how could he simply retract his request now? His expression went through a series of changes and he looked as if he was finding it hard to wriggle out of this self-inflicted predicament.

    As she sensed the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s aura fluctuating behind her, Chi Wuyao already knew what he was thinking. She said, ¡°Since the Burning Moon God Emperor is so anxious to witness the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, how can this queen disappoint you?¡±

    ¡°Qianying, why don¡¯t you give the Burning Moon God Emperor some instruction? Let him properly witness why it is called the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!¡±

    All eyes instantly fell on Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    A level eight Divine Master and a god emperor, the difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth. Still, Chi Wuyao had actually used the word ¡°instruction¡±.

    However... when Chi Wuyao said those words, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face subtly tensed up.

    She was standing behind Yun Che, so neither Chi Wuyao or Yun Che noticed the rather strange change in her expression.

    But the Burning Moon God Emperor had clearly noticed it.

    Fury appeared on the faces of all the people from the Burning Moon Realm! Chi Wuyao had actually asked a level eight Divine Master to rece her in a duel against their emperor! This was nothing less than a deliberate insult and humiliation!

    ¡°...¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that she isn¡¯t worthy? Or are... you afraid?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a very softugh.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor also startedughing. He looked straight at Qianye Ying¡¯er, a strange light glowing in his eyes. ¡°The name of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Brahma Monarch Goddess has resounded in this king¡¯s ears like thunder since a few centuries ago. Being able to personally meet her is my great fortune, so where is this talk of being worthy or unworthying from?¡±

    ¡°This king isn¡¯t the one who seems to be afraid.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly raised her head, a cold, soul-piercing light suddenly shing through her golden eyes. Her lips curled up into an extremely beautiful smile so cold and terrifying that it chilled one¡¯s soul. ¡°Are you saying... that I¡¯m afraid? Heh! Just who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    Everyone in the universe bowed their heads in fear when they faced a god emperor.

    But what sort of personage had Qianye Ying¡¯er been!? She had once soared to the same heights as a god emperor, she had once been the sessor of the number one god emperor in the Eastern Divine Region. Back when she was in the Eastern Divine Region, she had toyed with an entire herd of god emperors who continuously circled in the palm of her hands.

    How could she be afraid of the Burning Moon God Emperor, someone who jumped at the sight of Chi Wuyao¡¯s shadow!?

    ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s limit this duel to seven attacks.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s words swiftly followed Qianye Ying¡¯er own response. ¡°If the Burning Moon God Emperor is unable to attain victory within seven strikes, then there won¡¯t really be any need for you to have a duel with this queen.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if the Burning Moon God Emperor is truly afraid, you can simply decline.¡±

    Chi Wuyao had tactfully declined the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s invitation to duel, and she had even graciously reminded him of the consequences if he were to lose...

    As if she was truly that kind hearted!

    Her rejection had clearly conveyed a certain message. That message was that he, the Burning Moon God Emperor, was not fit to stand on the same level as her. By sending out Qianye Ying¡¯er, whose cultivation was at the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm, she was basically stating that the Burning Moon God Emperor was not on her level.

    The words ¡°if the Burning Moon God Emperor is truly afraid, you can simply decline¡± nearly caused all of the Moon Eaters to explode in anger.

    If he rejected her proposal, it meant that he was afraid.

    If he epted, without taking into ount the damage it would do to his position, if... if he was not able to suppress his opponent within seven strikes, that would be far more embarrassing than losing to Chi Wuyao in front of everyone.

    Fen Daozang took a step forward and roared in a heavy voice, ¡°Is a mere level eight Divine Master worthy of dueling with our king? Allow this old one to take our king¡¯s ce for this battle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    The one who said those two words was the Burning Moon God Emperor himself.

    Fen Daozang was immediately stunned by those words and bewilderment covered his face.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor slowly stepped forward as he said, ¡°This king has not crossed swords with a level eight Divine Master for many years. If it is the Brahma Monarch Goddess who I am to duel, that really isn¡¯t such a bad deal.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor slowly raised his hand, his expression calm and unruffled. ¡°How can we use themon sense of this era to measure the Eternal Cmity of Darkness that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left to him. If this king is truly unable to defeat her within seven attacks, then even if I lose all of my dignity in the process, I will still be utterly satisfied with the result.¡±

    ¡°The Burning Moon God Emperor is truly magnanimous, this queen is filled with admiration for you.¡± Even Chi Wuyao¡¯s praise seemed to be mocking him.

    ¡°Brahma Monarch Goddess, I await your instruction.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor no longer wasted time with words. He flung out the long sleeve of his robe and a gigantic barrier instantly engulfed the area as his energy field unfurled itself invisibly.

    In an instant, it felt as if the heavens and earth had slowed down and the air rippled like water. A burning dark moon appeared behind him and from that moment onward, it seemed as if the entire world had started revolving around him.

    Burning Moon Royal City instantly fell into utter silence. Even people in areas five thousand kilometers from the capital could sense their god emperor¡¯s transcendent energy field.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a soft snort. Her figure blurred and reappeared inside the barrier.

    She coldly said, ¡°My name is Yun Qianying!¡±

    She was clearly only a level eight Divine Master, but she did not flinch in front of this god emperor or his energy field and the darkness aura radiating from her body did not feel the least bit agitated.

    Her response caused the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s brows to knit together slightly.

    All of the Moon Eaters also focused their eyes on Qianye Ying¡¯er... They were starting to believe that Chi Wuyao¡¯s words were not only meant to provoke and humiliate the Burning Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°Fine. Yun Qianying.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor said in a calm voice. ck mist curled around his body and a dense ck light started shining in his eyes. ¡°You may attack! Let this king properly witness just how much the Eternal Cmity of Darkness can transform darkness profound energy!¡±

    ¡°If this king cannot defeat you in seven blows, I¡¯ll immediately admit my defeat!¡±

    Which god emperor could not suppress an eighth level Divine Master within seven blows if it was a straightforward sh of strength?

    Anyone who heard those words would think that it was a joke.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor naturally did not believe it himself. However, disbelief did not equate to disrespect.

    Back at the Imperial Heaven Tower, Qianye Ying¡¯er had wounded a level nine Divine Master, Fourth Witch Yao Die, with the strength of an eighth level Divine Master! How could the Burning Moon God Emperor be unaware of this?

    His expression, words, and actions all seemed magnanimous and bighearted. It was as if he was unconcerned with victory or defeat, and his only motive was to bear witness to the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    But in truth... As the emperor of the Burning Moon Realm, how could he allow himself to be defeated!?

    There was a very special reason he had epted Chi Wuyao¡¯s suggestion in such a straightforward manner¡ªand that was because Qianye Ying¡¯er had instinctively responded negatively when Chi Wuyao said those words.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not waste any time talking. A devil formation opened up around her body and her darkness profound energy had already started circting at her maximum capacity in the next instant. Shockingly enough, her energy was circting faster than the two Witches, Chanyi and Yu Wu.

    Before looks of shock could spread on the Moon Eaters¡¯ faces, Qianye Ying¡¯er made a grabbing motion with her hand and as her figure flew through the air in a blur, Divine Oracle had exploded out like a golden spirit snake. It shot toward the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s throat, swirling dark vortexes trailing in its wake.

    She was challenging a god emperor with the power of a level eight Divine Master... Yet neither Chi Wuyao or Yun Che showed a single hint of concern.

    This was because Qianye Ying¡¯er had not only achieved perfectpatibility with the darkness long ago thanks to the power of Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness. She had also absorbed a drop of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s devil origin blood!

    The devil art that she cultivated was one of the devil arts the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left to Yun Che.

    Even though her profound strength was weaker than the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s by two whole levels, her bloodline and devil artpletely suppressed his own.

    There was no way she could match up to the Burning Moon God Emperor in a fight, but if the Burning Moon God Emperor wanted to defeat her within seven blows, he could keep dreaming!

    The oue of these seven blows would turn the lives of the Burning Moon God Emperor and all the people living in the Burning Moon Realm upside down.

    Furthermore, the Burning Moon God Emperor had willingly volunteered himself as tribute. Chi Wuyao had no reason to reject him.

    As Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s attack swiftly shot toward him, the Burning Moon God Emperor suddenly felt a strange pressure. His heart sank slightly and he grew far more wary. All of the strength that he had originally been holding in reserve surged forth in this moment and gathered in his palms. After that, he slowly pushed his palms forward.

    Even the Moon Eaters themselves had never imagined that the Burning Moon God Emperor would attack with all of his might.

    A god emperor¡¯s strength was vast and boundless. When his attack neared Qianye Ying¡¯er, she felt as if all the light in the world had been blocked out of her vision. She could only see that hurricane of destruction that could stifle all of creation.

    Her pupils suddenly shrank abnormally.

    Her body, which had been dashing forward, came to an abrupt halt as she tried her best to withdraw Divine Oracle¡¯s power and forcibly turn it into defense as space twisted all around her.

    ¡°??¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s delicate brows suddenly knit together.

    ¡°!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s head jerked upwards as his expression grew grave.

    Forcefully withdrawing one¡¯s power which had already erupted out of their body, especially near an enemy, was such a stupid thing to do that even a child who had just entered the profound realm would not try it. The only reason to ever try to do such a thing was if that person suddenly changed their mind about harming their opponent.

    Furthermore, her opponent was the Burning Moon God Emperor himself, someone whose strength far outstripped her own right now!

    As for Qianye Ying¡¯er, she was someone whose profound strength had once reached the level of the god emperors, a true goddess whose talent in the profound way was frighteningly high.

    She was also one of the few people in the universe who did not fear any god emperor.

    Yet she had actually done something so stupid! It was as if her concentration had slipped, as if she had been bewitched by something!

    Furthermore, her actions had clearly been frantic and panicked when she tried to draw back her power, and her aura had actually started to shake and go out of control.

    All of these things were definitely not things that Qianye Ying¡¯er would do!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi Wuyao muttered to herself.

    Because Qianye Ying¡¯er had forcefully pulled her energy back to defend herself just when it was about to explode outward, the barrier that quickly spread out from her body looked rather distorted. Her aura had also undoubtedly been thrown into great chaos because of this.

    Rumble!

    Under the might of a god emperor, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hastily and forcefully erected barrier instantly copsed. But it still managed to barely resist the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s power.

    ¡°?¡± A trace of doubt shed through the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes. His god emperor power still exploded out from him without any dy or hesitation as it raced toward Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was backpedalling furiously.

    Her aura had been thrown into chaos for a short moment... But what was even more serious was the panic in her heart and soul. Qianye Ying¡¯er was now more flustered than she had ever been in her life and just the act of gathering energy felt more stiff than it had ever been.

    As the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s might pressed in, she could only raise up an iplete Eternal Night Devil Formation to greet it.

    Pfft!

    When the darkness engulfed her, a deep, muffled explosion rang through the air and countless cracks appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Eternal Night Devil Formation... The Burning Moon God Emperor pushed a palm against the empty air and a dark moon soundlessly shattered in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er, releasing millions of ck rays.

    The third attack.

    The Eternal Night Devil Formation was sted into ck powder underneath the fading light of that dark moon.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er fell to the ground like a butterfly whose wings had been clipped, her bright red blood sprinkling in the air.

    ¡°!!?¡± Yun Che shot to his feet but Chi Wuyao had already swiftly brushed past him. She instantly shattered the barrier and stretched out a hand. A dark wind swirled into life and gathered Qianye Ying¡¯er to her side.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor withdrew his devilish energy and chuckled dryly. ¡°Could it be that this king overestimated the Eternal Cmity of Darkness?¡±

    Chi Wuyao did not reply, because... she could sense that there was something very wrong with Qianye Ying¡¯er, whoy in her arms.

    As the mask concealed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face, she could not see her expression. A long and thin line of blood trickled from the corner of her mouth. She had been wounded but this sort of light injury should have been nothing to her.

    However, herplexion was startlingly pale and her aura had been thrown into extreme chaos.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips opened and when she finally spoke, she only uttered a single word that was filled with pain. ¡°Save...¡±

    All of the sudden, her body went stiff and all of her pain morphed into a deep terror. Her body also suddenly became incredibly cold in just the span of a few breaths... After that, all awareness left her and she fainted dead away.

    Chi Wuyao swiftly stretched out a hand and pressed it against her chest... Her hand suddenly snapped back, as if she had touched lightning, and her jade-white fingers started to tremble as she gently closed them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice rang out behind them.

    Chi Wuyao turned around while supporting Qianye Ying¡¯er, as she seemed to unintentionally cause the hand which Yun Che had stretched out toward Qianye Ying¡¯er to pass through empty air. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s nothing major... Let¡¯s talk about it after we¡¯ve left.¡±

 Chapter 1664 - Her Loss

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Before Yun Che could get close or ask a question, without addressing the Burning Moon God Emperor even once throughout the process, Chi Wuyao levitated Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s still body into the air and flew away in an instant.

    Chanyi and Yun Wu exchanged a nce with each other before chasing after their queen.

    ¡°Forgive me, but this king will not be seeing you out all the way.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s majestic voice traveled fifty kilometers to reach his guests.

    Suddenly, the Devil Queen turned around to look at him just before she disappearedpletely into the horizon.

    He couldn¡¯t sense any pressure, coldness, ridicule, or anger from her eyes... in fact, he couldn¡¯t sense any emotion at all.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fen Daozang said in a low voice, ¡°They must be delusional to think that a level eight Divine Master would be enough to challenge our god emperor.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t look like he was enjoying the fact that he had finally taken the Devil Queen down a peg for the first time in his life either.

    Although Qianye Ying¡¯er had made a series of bewildering movements throughout the short fight, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the sudden pressure he felt when she unleashed her strength.

    Still, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about such things.

    The fact that Yun Che bore the power of a devil emperor, and the miraculous transformation he caused within the Soul Stealing Realm... both were unprecedented matters that could rewrite the power structure of the Northern Divine Regionpletely!

    ¡°Recall all our Moon Eaters,¡± he ordered. ¡°Tell them to drop everything and return immediately!¡±

    Meanwhile, the darkness profound ark was flying back to the Soul Stealing Realm at top speed.

    Inside a room, Chi Wuyao gently put Qianye Ying¡¯er on a bed... from the beginning, she had purposely kept Yun Che from touching Qianye Ying¡¯er, not until they had left the Burning Moon Realmpletely.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was still unconscious even after they had left the Burning Moon Realm, but it made no sense to Yun Che. Neither her injuries nor her loss of energy were serious enough to knock her out in the first ce, much less keep her in an unconscious state for so long.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Of course, Yun Che noticed that Chi Wuyao was intentionally keeping him from touching Qianye Ying¡¯er. However, he didn¡¯t disobey her and examine Qianye Ying¡¯er by force.

    After nearly a year of association, an unconscious bond of trust had taken form between the three of them.

    This was especially true after Yun Che had killed Zhou Qingchen and crushed Zhou Xuzi¡¯s spirit.

    It was also why neither of them showed their surprise despite beingpletely caught off guard by Chi Wuyao¡¯s announcement to make Yun Che the new ruler of the Soul Stealing Realm.

    Chi Wuyao turned around to face him. She said slowly, ¡°Her child... is gone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che froze for three full breaths before he finally managed to turn his neck. ¡°What... did you just say?¡±

    ¡°You may check her yourself.¡± Chi Wuyao stepped away from Qianye Ying¡¯er before exhaling slowly.

    Yun Che walked up to Qianye Ying¡¯er and ced a finger on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s chest. The moment he released his profound energy and consciousness, he froze as if time had stopped for him.

    Both he and Qianye Ying¡¯er were people who had transformed into demons of vengeance.

    Most of their ¡°sessions¡± were for the sake of cultivation only, not to mention that they both took the necessary precautions to prevent even the slightest chance of an ident from happening. They hated each other¡¯s guts, after all.

    At Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level, it was literally impossible to impregnate her if she was unwilling.

    And knowing her stance and her hatred for him, he couldn¡¯t think of any reason why she would allow something like this to happen!

    ¡°The child¡¯s life force was weak. It was conceived two weeks ago at most,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    Yun Che¡¯s vision blurred all of a sudden!

    Two weeks ago... It was the day he killed Zhou Qingchen, the day they did it on this very ship!

    It was also the most active and craziest Qianye Ying¡¯er had ever been of all their love-making sessions.

    ¡°But why would she...¡± Yun Che muttered unconsciously.

    p!

    Suddenly, Yun Che felt something pping his hand away hard from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s chest.

    The woman in question slowly opened her eyes and sat up on the bed. Her face was still deathly pale, but her eyes had regained their usual frigidness.

    ¡°Hmph. I apologize for making the two of you witness something this unsightly,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said indifferently before rising to her feet. ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t allow it to take physical form is so that I can dispel it anytime I want to. So this is fine... no, this is the best possible oue I could have hoped for.¡±

    ¡°...Are you okay?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice was barely louder than a whisper.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied in the same indifferent voice. ¡°We¡¯re on the verge of conquering the Yama Realm and the Burning Moon Realm. It would be... incredibly foolish of me to allow a burden like this to weigh me down when there is so much to do so quickly.¡±

    ¡°I was going to dispel it myself before we traveled to the Yama Realm anyway.¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Yun Che a nce before saying, ¡°I was so busy venting myself that I forgot to take the usual precautions that day. Don¡¯t worry. I will not allow the same mistake to happen again.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Chi Wuyao, I apologize for making you lose face just now... I will make up for it.¡±

    Finally done, Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away and walked out of the room.

    A long silenceter, just when Chi Wuyao was about to step out of the room herself, after a sigh.

    ¡°I suppose... that this is the best oue,¡± Yun Che whispered seemingly to himself.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao froze in her tracks, her chest rising and falling visibly in that moment.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Chi Wuyao spoke up suddenly. Her voice was soft, gentle, and immeasurably sorrowful. ¡°I know that your heart is filled with infinite pain and hatred. I know that vengeance is your only goal and obsession. I also know that you will not allow yourself to feel anything besides those two things.¡±

    ¡°But even then... even if every corner of your soul is overflowing with hatred, I still hope that you won¡¯t allow it to devour your heartpletely.¡±

    She slowly turned around and looked at Yun Che. Then, in a voice so quiet it was almost inaudible, she whispered, ¡°As tragic as the fate of your daughter may be, she at least had the chance to be born in this world and enjoy your unreserved love.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t an ident that day. And it was a selfish motive that had driven her to do such a thing.¡± Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°But she wasn¡¯t being selfish for herself. She was being selfish, for you.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want you to die.¡±

    Chi Wuyao finally left the room, leaving Yun Che to stare nkly into nothing for a very, very long time.

    Some timeter, Yun Che walked out of the room and traced Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura to the stern. The woman was staring at the infinite darkness ahead of her in silence.

    ¡°Are you here to reprimand me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a sideways nce when she noticed his approach. She quickly turned away and said, ¡°I ept that it was my mistake this time. I already told you that it was a mistake I won¡¯t make a second time. The Burning Moon God Emperor... I will make him pay for this.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything. He simply stared at her as if his eyes were glued to her person.

    ¡°... ?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around in puzzlement and saw the strange look in his eyes. She frowned a little and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m angry?¡± Yun Che asked using an emotionless voice.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who knows you better than I do right now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er responded without thinking. It was true though.

    ¡°Frankly,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°I¡¯m more surprised than angry right now.¡±

    ¡°Surprised? Heh! You can¡¯t possibly be thinking that I intended for this to happen, did you?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned back toward the rapidly receding darkness in front of her and said, ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You¡¯re free to think whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Does it though? Does it really not matter?¡± Yun Che asked in an emotionless voice again.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered as if he was telling her a joke. ¡°How else do you want me to react? Cry like a weak and useless woman? Are you kidding me?¡±

    She narrowed her eyes into slits and red swords at him. ¡°It¡¯s a bit embarrassing, but a resolution is a resolution nheless. I¡¯m finally free of the worry that¡¯s been guing me for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, are you still going to take that risk alone at the Yama Realm?¡± she asked suddenly.

    ¡°I have my considerations. You need not worry excessively.¡±

    Yun Che turned away and left right after he said that.

    After he walked a considerable distance away from Qianye Ying¡¯er, he suddenly stopped moving and withdrew his aura. His aura and his person grew fainter and fainter until he vanishedpletely as if he had turned invisible.

    He walked in the opposite direction he came, and it wasn¡¯t long before Qianye Ying¡¯er appeared in his sight once more.

    Cold wind howled against their ears as the profound ark flew, and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden hair was the most beautiful part of the dark scenery around them.

    The woman hadn¡¯t moved a muscle since he left. She didn¡¯t notice Yun Che¡¯s return either. It was almost as if time itself had stopped for her.

    Although the lighting in this environment was far from excellent, Yun Che stared intently at Qianye Ying¡¯er as if she was the only thing that exists in front of him. This was the first time he had watched her this closely.

    A long timeter, Yun Che turned away and got ready to leave... he was in mid-revolution when Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly lowered herself to the ground and curled into a ball.

    Both her knees were touching the ground. It was a posture she despised deeply due to its inherent meaning, and she normally never allowed herself to assume it unless absolutely necessary.

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t get back up to her feet. Clutching herself tightly and bathing in the frigid winds of hell, she shook violently like a leaf that was being battered by a tornado.

    Drip!

    Drip!

    Drip!

    The sound of her tears hitting her palm were practically inaudible, but Yun Che felt like someone was hitting his heart with a hammer every time theynded.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly raised her hands and stared at them. Her vision was blurry, but her hands were practically drenched in tears in just the blink of an eye. No matter how hard she clenched her teeth and tried to hold back the tears, they poured out of her eyes rapidly like they were endless.

    ¡°Why...¡±

    She muttered to herself in confusion...

    She was free. She didn¡¯t need to worry or struggle on the inside over it anymore. It was... a mistake that should never have happened in the first ce.

    So why am I hurting so much?

    Why am I crying?

    Why am I... like this...

    What¡¯s happening to me...

    Her chin was pressed so tightly against her chest it could¡¯ve sank into the flesh. She hugged herself with all her might so that none of her sobs could escape her throat. Yun Che would notice otherwise.

    ¡°As tragic as the fate of your daughter may be, she at least had the chance to be born in this world and enjoy your unreserved love.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want you to die...¡±

    Yun Che clenched his fist tighter and tighter.

    He withdrew his gaze and walked away in silence. Still concealed, he walked to the bow and stared into the darkness for a long time.

    ............

    ¡°Help me... take revenge.¡±

    ¡°Please... grant me your ve imprint once more. I am willing to be your ve... forever!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret this.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er is already dead. Right now, only Yun Qianying exists in this world!¡±

    ¡°You think you can wipe away the sin and regret of your failure to protect your daughter by treating Yun Shang well? You think you can use her to fill the hole in your heart? Then I can tell you that it¡¯s impossible! It will never happen! This is a mistake on top of a mistake!¡±

    ¡°What you should be doing right now, the only thing you can do, is take revenge for her! You just discarded all of your weaknesses and burdens, and now you¡¯re going to create a new one for yourself? Heh...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m your tool, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my tool as well! You can be stupid, but I can stop you from being stupid!¡±

    ............

    Yun Che muttered to himself in a daze. ¡°You are the one who made me sever all my emotions and wiped away my final hesitation and weakness...¡±

    ¡°So why are you also the one who...¡±

    He closed his eyes and jumped off the ship. Then, he left the darkness profound ark and flew in the opposite direction it was heading.

    Once the darkness profound ark had left his senses, Yun Che canceled his concealment technique and sped up in a burst of darkness. Residing in his eyes was the darkest light since the day he entered the Northern Divine Region.

    His eyes were set... on the Burning Moon Realm!

 Chapter 1665 - The Ploy of the Burning Moon

    ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± He Ling asked worriedly.

    ¡°The Burning Moon Realm,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°But...¡±

    He Ling looked up. A faint, ck color had dyed the pocket world inside the Sky Poison Pearl, so she gave up and stopped talking.

    He Ling probably knew Yun Che better than even Qianye Ying¡¯er and Chi Wuyao.

    Her life was connected to Yun Che¡¯s, so not only did she experience everything he did, she could feel his soul at all times.

    The Burning Moon Realm was a king realm in the Northern Divine Region, and Burning Moon God Emperor Fen Daojun was one of the three strongest profound practitioners in the Northern Divine Region. Yun Che was no match for him even if he possessed the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    But she also knew that there was nothing that could change Yun Che¡¯s mind or stop him from what he was nning to do right now.

    Yun Che passed through many ck star regions and dark stars. Soon, the Burning Moon Realm appeared before him once more.

    The dark light in his eyes stabilized as he slowed down a little. However, the darkness hidden behind the back of his pupils grew even colder.

    Hended in front of Burning Moon Royal City after entering the Burning Moon Realm.

    The capital¡¯s barrier had been sealed up again, but there was no barrier of darkness that could stop him.

    ¡°The capital is not open to the public. Anyone whoes close without permission will die!¡±

    An imposing voice reached him the moment hended on the ground. The aura of the owner of the voice was cold and scary.

    Yun Che replied indifferently while staring toward the front, ¡°Please inform the Burning Moon God Emperor that Yun Che is here to pay a visit.¡±

    A short silenceter, the voice eximed in shock. ¡°Yun... Yun Che!?¡±

    The spars that took ce at the Burning Moon Main Hall earlier were the spars of Divine Masters, so practically everyone in Burning Moon¡¯s capital had felt themotion caused by them. That was why the arrival of the Devil Queen and especially the name Yun Che had spread throughout the entire capital in no time.

    Moreover, the Burning Moon God Emperor just sent an order and recalled all the Moon Eaters and Burning Moon Divine Envoys who were away. Even the most insensitive person in the capital had noticed that something deeply unusual was going on.

    ¡°I thought Yun Che just left with the Devil Queen...¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a fake?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s a fake or not... send word to themander so he may speak of this with the God Emperor!¡±

    ............

    The air in the Burning Moon Main Hall was unusually dreary.

    The Witches of the Soul Stealing Realm only served Chi Wuyao, but the Moon Eaters of the Burning Moon Realm had their own star regions to govern. It was rare enough for them to be summoned on urgent notice, much less an emergency summon that required them to drop everything immediately.

    Every Moon Eater and Burning Moon Divine Envoy had returned to the Burning Moon Capital in less than two hours. Some of them even activated the profound dimensional formation they hadn¡¯t used in years just to return home in the shortest amount of time possible.

    Inside the hall, the Burning Moon God Emperor was sitting at his throne with a calm expression on his face. However, there was no mistaking the invisible but frightening aura that was constantly rolling off his body.

    Below him, the Moon Eaters, the Burning Moon Divine Envoys, and dozens of princes and princesses were waiting in silence.

    ¡°Is the situation really that bad, my king?¡± a Moon Eater that just returned from outside asked.

    It was Fen Zhuo, the second strongest Moon Eater who was second only to Fen Daozang.

    The Burning Moon Realm didn¡¯t have any level ten Divine Master beside the Burning Moon God Emperor. However, their numbers were greaterpared to the ten Yama Devils of the Yama Realm or the Nine Witches of the Soul Stealing Realm.

    They had a total of twelve high level Divine Masters.

    Fen Daozang shot him a nce before saying in a voice so low it sounded like it came from the abyss. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t ask that if you had witnessed it with your own eyes.¡±

    In Fen Daozang¡¯s case, not only had he witnessed the impossible with his own eyes, he had personally experienced how it felt to be suppressed by two level eight Divine Masters. He was full of anger and shame at the time, but after he got smacked face first by thunderous words such as ¡°Cmity and Misfortune¡±, ¡°Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡±, and ¡°Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡±, the memory no longer seemed as unbearable as before.

    Instead, it now sat in his heart like a weight that refused to be removed.

    Fen Zhuo looked around him. He quickly discovered that the Moon Eaters who were here before him were all wearing faces of unprecedented heaviness.

    ¡°Have we recalled all the spies we sent to Soul Stealing Realm?¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor asked.

    ¡°We have recalled everyone, my king.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor slowly let out a sigh of relief.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor didn¡¯t particrly enjoy conflict, and after the Soul Stealing Realm rose to power and reced the Clear Sky God Realm, he never once provoked them without very good reason.

    However, he had never feared them as much as he did now.

    A prince asked, ¡°Does Yun Che really wield the power of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor? Have we not considered the possibility that the Devil Queen was just ying a trick on us? Also, maybe the Eternal Cmity of Darkness isn¡¯t as powerful as it seems, at least not on us mortals. For example, that Brahma Monarch Goddess couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from royal father.¡±

    ¡°Naive,¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor said coldly. ¡°This emperor isn¡¯t so blind that he would misjudge the power of a devil emperor! Not only do I suspect that the power affecting the two Witches was just the tip of the iceberg that was the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, its true power will be greater than even your wildest imagination. Do not forget that what you saw was just the show of the two weakest Witches of the Soul Stealing Realm and one Eternal Cmity formation.¡±

    ¡°ording to the ancient records, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was the first ever devil created by the Ancestral God. It was why her power was called the ¡®First Darkness¡¯. Therefore, I¡¯m certain that perfect control over darkness was just the tip of what the Witches can do.¡±

    Everyone in the hall felt suffocated.

    As a god emperor of the Northern Divine Region, the Burning Moon God Emperor knew the devil emperors of the ancient times better than most.

    ¡°As for the Brahma Monarch Goddess...¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor frowned slightly. ¡°Something was wrong with her at the time. Her true strength is nothing like what you saw earlier.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then, my king?¡± Fen Zhuo asked, ¡°If the Eternal Cmity of Darkness really is as scary as they say, if the Witches, the Soul Spirits, and Soul Attendants have all been fully transformed by it... and if the Devil Queen plots to invade the Burning Moon Realm with her newfound strength, how are we going to... defend against it?¡±

    It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that he was just being polite.

    If the two weakest Witches could already suppress their strongest Moon Eater using ¡°Cmity and Misfortune¡±, they couldn¡¯t imagine how much power it would take for them to deal with the First Witch. They probably couldn¡¯t win even if they were tobine their strength and attack them together...

    The Burning Moon God Emperor looked at the man sitting next to Fen Daozang. He had ck hair, but no facial hair. He looked to be around thirty to forty years old, and he wore a set of white clothes and a t hat. His skin was far whiter than any of the Moon Eaters, and he waspletelycking in imposingness, the perfect image of an elegant and refined gentleman.

    He looked nothing like a Moon Eater of the Burning Moon Realm, but he was.

    ¡°What is your opinion, master?¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor asked.

    Fen Daoqi was the seventh strongest Moon Eater if he was judged by cultivation level alone.

    However, he wasn¡¯t just a Moon Eater.

    He was also the emperor¡¯s advisor and the brain of the Burning Moon Realm!

    The Burning Moon God Emperor respected him deeply. He referred to him as master even though he was a god emperor.

    Fen Daoqi stood up and said, ¡°Daoqi wasn¡¯t present at the time, but if what my king said is as grave as it sounds, then we must avoid making contact with the Soul Stealing Realm at all costs. We cannot even spy on them in case the Devil Queen is looking for an excuse to attack us. This is our short-term n.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor nodded slowly. ¡°And what about the long term?¡±

    ¡°There are only two ways.¡± Fen Daoqi paused for a second before saying in a heavy tone. ¡°The first way is that we kill Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be easy,¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor said. In fact, he was understating the risks massively. They just agreed that avoiding all contact with the Soul Stealing Realm would be the wisest choice for now, not to mention the Devil Queen would surely protect Yun Che with everything she got. ¡°What is the second way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know it, my king.¡± Fen Daoqi smiled before saying one word, ¡°Persuade.¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces with each other before falling into deep thought.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor slowly rose to his feet and said, ¡°Whoever gets Yun Che will get the Northern Divine Region as well. Besides that, having perfectpatibility with darkness profound energy most likely means that we could retain our power even if we move away from the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand what this means? It means that we may be able to escape our prison and fight against the other three divine regions.¡±

    The looks on everyone¡¯s faces said everything that needed to be said about their feelings.

    ¡°Recruiting him would be even more difficult than killing him though,¡± Fen Daozang said. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that even the Clear Sky God Emperor died to the Devil Queen. I doubt there is any man or woman in the world who is better at dealing with men. Yun Che didn¡¯t say a word or even move a muscle throughout the banquet earlier, so he might¡¯ve lost even his soul to the Devil Queen. How in the world are we going to sway a puppet?¡±

    ¡°He is his own person.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor shook his head. ¡°It is true that the Devil Queen can steal any soul in the world, but not Yun Che. Yun Che has the power of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor in him, so it is simply impossible.¡±

    He was very certain about this.

    ¡°Master, do you think there is a way to make Yun Che join us?¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor asked again.

    ¡°That is almost impossible. But if we¡¯re just persuading him to help us, we can try...¡± Fen Daoqi smiled again and said, ¡°Sex.¡±

    Everyone frowned except the Burning Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°That sounds like the worst way possible to change Yun Che¡¯s mind.¡± Fen Daozang shot Fen Daoqi a look of astonishment. He wasn¡¯t expecting someone as wise as him to make a blunder like this. ¡°Is there anyone in the Northern Divine Region who¡¯s more skilful than the Devil Queen at seducing men? I¡¯m sure that young man is enjoying the time of his life every hour of the day!¡±

    ¡°And let¡¯s not forget he¡¯s apanied by the Brahma Monarch Goddess... it is said that she and the Dragon Queen of the Western Divine Region are the most beautiful women in the world!¡±

    He sounded like he was ridiculing Yun Che¡¯sck of self-restraint, but everyone could hear the deep jealousy and frustration in his heart.

    But Fen Daoqi shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It is true that there is nothing we can provide that the Soul Stealing Realm can¡¯t match. But sex can be a million things.¡±

    ¡°He probably joined the Soul Stealing Realm because he was drawn by the Devil Queen¡¯s sex appeal. This means that he isn¡¯t immune to sex.¡±

    ¡°It is true that no daughters of the Burning Moon are a match for the Devil Queen or the Lady Goddess,¡± Fen Daoqi said objectively. ¡°But sometimes, ¡®freshness¡¯ and ¡®quantity¡¯ can be more powerful than ¡®quality¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Also, it is said that Yun Che is less than sixty years old. If that is true, he is at the age where he is barely capable of resisting lustful impulses, and where a fresh face is more appealing than asting one.¡±

    Fen Daozang seemed to realize something. ¡°Are you saying...?¡±

    ¡°The Devil Queen is a brutal and overbearing woman. Even if she is sincere in her desire to make Yun Che her emperor, she will never allow him to have more power than her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll keep Yun Che on a tight leash... especially when they¡¯re doing their business. If we can use this advantage and persuade him to grace us with his favor...¡±

    Fen Daoqi shook his head while sighing. ¡°I know it sounds stupid and vulgar, but it may be the only effective method we have.¡±

    ¡°There is next to no chance he¡¯ll betray the Soul Stealing Realm and join us because of this, but... it¡¯ll be good enough if he keeps us in mind. We can discuss what to do afterward.¡±

    Frankly, the moment Yun Che fell into the Devil Queen¡¯s hands, the chances of them luring Yun Che to their side was next to zero. Therefore, the only thing they could do was make sure that he was at least partially invested in their existence... the more invested he was, the safer the Burning Moon Realm would be.

    They nced at the Burning Moon God Emperor for his opinion, but it was unnecessary. His face alone showed that this was his n from the start.

    Still... to think that the only n they, the core of the Burning Moon Realm and the greatest existences in the Northern Divine Region coulde up with... was seduction by numbers!

    To call this a fucking joke would be a...

    ¡°Fen Zhuo,¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor said suddenly.

    Fen Zhuo stood up and bowed to him. ¡°Please give me your orders, my king.¡±

    ¡°You will travel to the Soul Stealing Realm and deliver Yun Che a gift in seven days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fen Zhuo answered. ¡°And the gift is...¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor closed his eyes before saying heavily, ¡°Hehuang.¡±

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± Fen Zhuo looked up in shock. Everyone else was surprised as well.

    Fen Hehuang was a Burning Moon Princess everyone in the Northern Divine Region had heard about. She was said to be as wless as jade and as beautiful as a goddess. She was the treasure of the Burning Moon Realm and the god emperor¡¯s most favored daughter.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor was unmoved despite his people¡¯s shock. He continued. ¡°Remember to avoid the Devil Queen as much as you can. If Yun Che epts her, then all is well. If he doesn¡¯t ept her, try to leave her behind. Even if the Soul Stealing Realm sends her backter on, as long as Yun Che sees her, then it is an eptable oue.¡±

    A man knew another man the best. Yun Che might be nked by the Devil Queen and the Lady Goddess themselves, but that was no reason for him to turn down another high ss beauty... plus, he was certain that there was no man in the world who was immune to Fen Hehuang¡¯s looks.

    ¡°But... but...¡±

    ¡°There are no buts.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor turned his back on Fen Zhuo. ¡°She is my daughter. She should have the resolve to sacrifice herself for the good of the Burning Moon Realm.¡±

    Fen Zhuo¡¯s lips were trembling slightly. A closer look would reveal that his fingers were shaking as well. In the end, he closed his eyes, bowed his head and said, ¡°I will obey... my king¡¯s order.¡±

    It was at this moment an aura approached swiftly from the distance. An urgent-sounding voice reached them before the person himself showed up. ¡°Commander of the Burning Moon Guards, Fen Zhou, would like to request a meeting with our king... there is something urgent I need to report.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor was feeling very unhappy, but he didn¡¯t take it out on hismander. ¡°Speak.¡±

    A person appeared in front of the hall and knelt on his knees. He said, ¡°Yun Che... is requesting a meeting with you in front of the gates.¡±

    The name ¡°Yun Che¡± caused everyone to look at him. The Burning Moon God Emperor also turned around in shock. ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    ______________

 Chapter 1666 - God Ash (1)

    Fen Daozang shed toward the man and grabbed him. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Yun Che? Has he returned with the Devil Queen?¡±

    Themander of the Burning Moon Guards shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Yun Che, but that¡¯s who he imed to be. He¡¯s also alone and apanied by no one.¡±

    Fen Daozang let go of themander and coldly snorted. ¡°It sounds like a fool is trying to pass himself off as Yun Che. He¡¯s even requesting a meeting with our king? Has he grown tired of living?¡±

    If the Devil Queen wished to meet the Burning Moon God Emperor, she would never use the front door or send someone to notify her arrival.

    ¡°No.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor opened his eyes and withdrew his consciousness. ¡°It is him, and he is alone.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fen Daozang looked astonished. Everyone else was surprised and puzzled as well.

    ¡°How strange if it really is Yun Che,¡± Fen Zhuo said despite his desire to witness the man who inherited the power of the Devil Emperor.

    The very first countermeasure they came up with was to kill Yun Che, but it was quickly deemed to be next to impossible because he was under the protection of the Devil Queen and the Soul Stealing Realm. They would also have no room to maneuver if the assassination attempt ended in failure.

    It was why they thought it was a mistake when they heard that he hade back alone, that Yun Che had delivered them the perfect chance to end his own life once and for all.

    Though... why would the Devil Queen ever let him out of her sight, much lesse all the way here alone?

    A million thoughts shed across the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes. In the end, he looked at Fen Daoqi for his opinion.

    Fen Daoqi thought to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°It is said that a raremodity is worth hoarding, but if thismodity belongs to one person only, then it won¡¯t be able to increase its own value further no matter how rare it is.¡±

    ¡°But if two or more people are fighting for saidmodity, then its value will definitely increase to incredible levels. It may even be priceless one day. It looks like this Yun Che is an incredibly bold, smart, and ambitious man.¡±

    Fen Daoqi smiled in the end. ¡°If my guess is correct, then this is just perfect, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor mulled over his words before nodding slowly. ¡°Fen Zhou, guide him to the main hall, and don¡¯t forget your manners.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fen Daoqi interrupted themander before he could speak. ¡°You should wee him yourself, my king.¡±

    Fen Daozang took a step and was about to retort when the Burning Moon God Emperor nodded again. ¡°My master is right. This king should do this himself.¡±

    ¡°Prepare a new banquet... and bring Hehuang to the main hall as quickly as you can!¡±

    ......

    The gates of Burning Moon Royal City opened to reveal the Burning Moon God Emperor. The moment he saw Yun Che, he let out a heartyugh and walked up to him without his usual bearing at all. ¡°Hahahaha! It really is you, Brother Yun!¡± His lively smile and the affectionate way he addressed ¡°Brother Yun¡± stunned a guard so much that he froze like a statue in mid-salute.

    ¡°Burning Moon God Emperor,¡± Yun Che said with a calm smile, but didn¡¯t bow to the God Emperor. There was no emotion behind his smile either.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor paid no heed to his impoliteness. Instead, he looked around and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°I don¡¯t see the Devil Queen or her Witches with you. Did she ask you toe over and pass on a message?¡±

    ¡°I am the one who wants to speak with you,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°It has nothing to do with the Devil Queen.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor smiled. ¡°This king wasn¡¯t able to speak with you properly when the Devil Queen was around, but now that you¡¯re back, that is one mistake I can rectify immediately. Please!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I shan¡¯t bother with pleasantries,¡± Yun Che said while narrowing his eyes slightly.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor personally led Yun Che back into his pce.

    Above the walls, the Burning Moon Guards dumbly watched the parade, as if their brains couldn¡¯t process what had just happened before their eyes. It was only after the duo had gone away that they realized they had even forgotten to salute their own God Emperor.

    ......

    In the main hall, Yun Che sat down in the seat of honor where Chi Wuyao had sat earlier.

    The Moon Eaters, the Burning Moon Divine Envoys, the princes and the princesses were back in the same hall in the exact same position. However, the atmosphere waspletely different from before.

    Dozens of beautiful women were dancing in the center of the hall. They each wore a dress with diaphanous sleeves that did almost nothing to cover up their pale arms. As they danced, their delicate legs peeked out from behind the fabric from time to time.

    The beauty of the women chosen to perform the dance were one in ten thousand, and their poses were incredibly seductive to say the least. Their eyes looked like they could steal the soul, their lips were pursed together in a lovely manner, their smiles were adorned by a hint of embarrassment, and there were asional shes of what shouldn¡¯t be seen as they danced... thebination of all these elements shook even the strong-willed Moon Eaters.

    Meanwhile, the Burning Moon God Emperor opened his arms andughed heartily. ¡°The people of the world im that I am a decadent man, and that I bring shame to the god emperors. But I disagree. What is the purpose of being a man or having all this power if you¡¯re not going to spend it all on wine and women!?¡±

    Yun Che stared at the dancing women expressionlessly. To an outsider, it looked like he was enjoying the sight. ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve had a... good life.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor smiled at thepliment. ¡°Oh, life has definitely been great. But there will always be things you want to do, and haven¡¯t had a chance to do yet. I look forward to all of them. After all, who wouldin about having a long life?¡±

    He waved a hand and said, ¡°Hehuang, what are you waiting for? Pour some tea for God Child Yun.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A fragrant breeze entered Yun Che¡¯s nostrils, and a young woman walked lithely toward him with her head bowed and a jade teapot in her hand.

    The young woman was about sixteen or seventeen years old, and she was wearing a light red silk dress. She had light green hair, and her countenance was the type that should only exist in pictures. Her eyebrows looked like a pair of crescent moons, and her pupils were free of taint. She also had a beautiful nose and a pair of lovable pink lips.

    Hehuang slowly knelt in front of Yun Che¡¯s table before pouring him a cup of tea elegantly. Yun Che nced at her shoulder and took note that her exposed skin looked like a piece of glowing jade bathed under gentle moonlight.

    She didn¡¯t leave even after she was done pouring tea for Yun Che. She simply sat next to him and lowered her head even more. Her hands were unconsciously tightening around the belt of her dress. She was the noble and unparalleled princess of the Burning Moon Realm, but she looked so pitiful that one couldn¡¯t help but love her dearly.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly as if he was trying to prate her clothes with his gaze... but residing in the darkest corner of his pupils was a gleam of dark ridicule...

    ...and a writhing devil that was threatening to lose control at any moment.

    Meanwhile, the Moon Eaters themselves were staring at Yun Che with well concealed killing intent. The chance to kill Yun Che here and now had been delivered into their hands by the man himself, and they might never have a better chance than this in their lives.

    However, the Burning Moon God Emperor ignored the cold gazes his Moon Eaters were shooting him. He had been observing Yun Che for a while, and so far he was quite satisfied with his reaction. He let out a chuckle and asked, ¡°Brother Yun, the woman next to you is my most beloved daughter, Hehuang. She has never been out of the Burning Moon Realm, and she dislikes interacting with outsiders.¡±

    ¡°But when she heard that you were the Devil Emperor¡¯s sessor, she suddenly requested to meet you and see for herself who you are. Her admiration for you is beyond anything I¡¯ve seen from her in the past. This king has countless children and grandchildren, but Hehuang is the one daughter I couldn¡¯t bear to depress even a bit, so I made the selfish decision to allow her selfishness. I hope you won¡¯t mind this, Brother Yun.¡±

    The ¡°hint¡± was about as obvious as it got.

    Fen Hehuang clenched her fingers and bit her lip harder.

    Fen Hehuang was the treasure of the Burning Moon Realm, and her admirers were plentiful. In fact, more than one Moon Eater was her admirer as well.

    Fen Zhuo¡¯s fingernails dug deep into his flesh when the Burning Moon God Emperor had finished speaking with a smile.

    It wasn¡¯t like the Burning Moon God Emperor hadn¡¯t considered using this opportunity and eliminating Yun Che once and for all, but the idea onlysted a few seconds before he discarded itpletely.

    While it was true that he would be removing a great thorn in his side¡ªone who was going to be emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm no less¡ªthe risks were still incredibly great. After all, Yun Che had already unbnced the power between his realm and the Soul Stealing Realm before he came over. The consequences were unpredictable if the Devil Queen decided to unleash her fury on him.

    That wasn¡¯t the main reason he decided to keep Yun Che alive though. Not even close.

    How could he, a god emperor of the Northern Divine Region, possibly resist the lure of greater power after witnessing the unbelievable transformation of the weakest Witch?

    As Fen Daoqi had said earlier, Yun Che himself was plotting to ¡°gift¡± him the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness because he wanted to maximize his own value. And how could one¡¯s value be maximized? By creatingpetitors that would fight for it with everything they had!

    That was how a smart person functioned!

    Yun Che shot Fen Hehuang another nce before drinking the tea she poured him in one gulp. He smiled indifferently, but said nothing at all.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor leaned forward and wore a friendly smile on his face. He looked like he had forgotten who he was, the way he was buddying up to Yun Che. ¡°So, Brother Yun... what do you think of my daughter, Hehuang?¡±

    Although the ¡°hint¡± earlier was quite clear in its intent, it was still a hint. Now, he was literally asking Yun Che if he liked Hehuang right in front of her and everyone else.

    Fen Hehuang tensed up visibly.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes before replying, ¡°Your daughter¡¯s looks and manners are probably first-ss, but...¡±

    He wasn¡¯t even done, and everyone was already burning with anger!

    The word ¡°first-ss¡± was praise no matter how you looked at it.

    But this was Fen Hehuang they were talking about! The most treasured woman in the entire Burning Moon Realm! Anyone who called her ¡°first-ss¡± was either blind or humiliating her on purpose!

    ¡°Compared to my women...¡± Yun Che looked down a bit before smiling coldly and disdainfully. ¡°She is nothing but an eyesore.¡±

    Six words. Six icy spikes that pierced everyone¡¯s ears.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s smile turned stiff.

    Fen Hehuang abruptly looked up to stare at him in shock, bewilderment, and... very quickly, shame and anger.

    ¡°Yun Che! How dare you!?¡± Fen Zhuo rose to his feet red-faced and shaking, the blood dripping from his fingers sttering everywhere because he used too much force.

    ¡°My king!¡± Fen Daozang also rose to his feet. ¡°This boy is clearly...¡±

    Yet the Burning Moon God Emperor raised his hand and stopped them before they could voice their outrage. He smiled again, but it was clearly with less warmth in it than before.

    ¡°Hehehehe, Brother Yun is served by the Devil Queen and the Lady Goddess themselves, so I can believe that there is no woman left in the world who is up to your standards. But...¡± His words became slower, and his eyes looked as deep as ake. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the type of woman the Devil Queen is, and how the Clear Sky God Emperor died back then.¡±

    ¡°This king assures you that he knows her far better than you do in terms of how dreadful she can be.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor examined Yun Che¡¯s expression for a second before continuing, ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor gave you the Eternal Cmity of Darkness before she left the Primal Chaos. Besides giving you her power, I¡¯m sure she meant for you to save the Northern Divine Region and the devil race as well.¡±

    ¡°The bearer of the Devil Emperor¡¯s will and power is someone that should be respected by all beings of the Northern Divine Region. It would be a shame if he were to fall into a dreadful woman¡¯s hands... I¡¯m sure the Devil Emperor wouldn¡¯t want this to happen either.¡±

    ¡°The fact that you¡¯re here alone proves that you¡¯re an intelligent man. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that allying with the Devil Queen is not the best long term solution.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°Finally, you ask me why I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve had a hard time beating around the bush for this long.¡±

    ¡°Then please, tell me what you want directly, Brother Yun,¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor said. ¡°This king may be the emperor of the Burning Moon Realm, but you are the sessor of the Devil Emperor. This king promises that he won¡¯t bat an eye no matter what you ask for.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m here to ask something from you?¡± Yun Che grabbed the jade pot Fen Hehuang brought over and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Oh no, on the contrary, I am here to give you a great gift.¡±

    ¡°A great gift?¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes shed with interest.

    ¡°Have you heard of the Dragon Monarch?¡± Yun Che asked suddenly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Burning Moon God Emperor said. ¡°He is the monarch of the dragon race and the Western Divine Region. He is the strongest man in the world and the one true ¡®monarch¡¯ of the Primal Chaos. Of course this king has heard about him.¡±

    ¡°I was nning to bestow this gift on him during the ¡®final hour¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che looked down and drummed his fingers across the jade cup. He said slowly in a much lower tone, ¡°But now... I can¡¯t wait to give it to you instead.¡±

 Chapter 1667 - God Ash (2)

    Ding...

    Ding...

    Ding...

    The sound of his finger tapping against the jade cup was clearly very soft but for some odd reason, everyone felt as if his finger was pounding on their heartstrings, slowly and repetitively. A heavy and stifling pressure began to build in their chests.

    His tapping fingers sounded like a death knell, like the sound of life slipping away.

    The great hall fell into a hush as everyone¡¯s eyes grew focused.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows nted slightly. Yun Che had said those words with an incredible calmness, yet it made him feel an odd sense of danger, especially the words ¡°final hour¡±. For some odd reason, he felt his heart and soul tensing up involuntarily when he heard those words.

    This was undoubtedly his heart and soul warning him of danger... This primal instinct, that screamed when someone was in mortal danger, was something that should be impossible for a god emperor to feel.

    In fact, in a world with no Evil Infant or Devil Emperor, nothing in this universe should be able to make a god emperor feel the fear of death.

    Furthermore, he was facing a level seven Divine Sovereign... and he was currently surrounded by all of the core pirs of the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s strength.

    The look in the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes changed. He began to sense that there was something very wrong with this situation... At least, the reason for Yun Che¡¯s sudden lone arrival was radically different from what they had imagined.

    ¡°A great gift that you intended to bestow upon the Dragon Monarch?¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor emphasized the word ¡°bestow¡± as he spoke. His eyes started to narrow as he said, ¡°Then this king is extremely interested in it.¡±

    ¡°But why do you want to give me this great gift?¡±

    Even though the atmosphere around the Burning Moon God Emperor and his Moon Eaters had clearly changed, the lone Yun Che seemed not to notice at all. His expression was still as cold and calm as ever. He pressed a finger against the table as he said with sunken brows, ¡°Burning Moon God Emperor, you previously said that you really wanted to witness the realm of darkness thaty past the limits of this current world, correct? So, do you believe that this realm of darkness truly exists?¡±

    ¡°No, of course it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Although it was slightly unexpected, the Burning Moon God Emperor did not hesitate at all when he gave his answer. He looked at Yun Che and his god emperor might, which he had been deliberately holding back until now, silently radiated from him. ¡°The realm that exists beyond the limit is the realm of the gods and devils. The Divine Master Realm is the limit living beings of this current era can reach. No matter how hard a person works, no matter how freakish his talent is, he will never be able to be a true god or devil.¡±

    ¡°This is the limit of our race, the limit of the heavenlyw, the limit of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor gave a dry chuckle. Everything in this universe seemed so tiny and insignificant under his formless god emperor might. ¡°This king was merely probing the Devil Queen with his words just now. If she had truly transcended the limits, she would not have onlye to intimidate us. She would have already swallowed my Burning Moon Realm in a single gulp.

    Yun Che raised his head and stared straight at the incredibly haughty and arrogant eyes of the Burning Moon God Emperor. When he spoke, his voice had be as gloomy and dark as a bottomless abyss. ¡°You¡¯re exactly right. You will never ever be able to touch the domain of the ¡®gods¡¯, not until the day you die, not even if you could live for ten thousand more generations. Because all of you so-called god emperors are merely mortals in the end.¡±

    ¡°And in front of the power of a True God, you are no more than y figurines that can be easily swept away.¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows involuntarily twitched. His eyes narrowed into two long slits as he said, ¡°Interesting. Brother Yun is saying something that is truly far too interesting. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re trying to tell me that you possess a power that will allow you to look down upon this king as if he were a y figure?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips curved up into an icy grin. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor started tough wildly. Scorn had also entered the Moon Eaters and Burning Moon Divine Envoys¡¯ eyes.

    Yun Che did indeed possess the Heretic God¡¯s divine power. He had indeed inherited the power of a devil emperor. He was a unique existence under heaven!

    However, his cultivation was still only that of a level seven Divine Sovereign!

    Furthermore, the reason he came to the Northern Divine Region in the first ce was because he had been chased here by the other three divine regions. He was basically no different from a ¡°defeated dog¡± who was pathetically fleeing for his life.

    If it was not for the fact that he had inherited both the Heretic God divine power and the power of a devil emperor, given his background and circumstances, existences like the Burning Moon God Emperor and his Moon Eaters would not spare him a single nce.

    So where did he find the cheek and the shamelessness to utter such a ridiculous joke?

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh...¡± Yun Che also startedughing along with the Burning Moon God Emperor. However, hisughter was incredibly deep and heavy, like the groaning of an evil spirit stuck in a deep and distant abyss.

    ¡°The power of the gods is not something this mortal frame can endure. If we were to simply touch it, we would instantly crumble to ash. We would be deader than dead.¡±

    Even in the face of the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯sughter, the collective scorn of the people around him and the aura that was gradually pressing down on him, Yun Che slowly spoke in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t allow myself to die just yet, so I guess that I have no choice but to sacrifice something else.¡±

    Yun Che slowly extended his hand and rays of multicolored light shone in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The greatughter abruptly came to a halt as everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to the object in Yun Che¡¯s hand. When they saw what it was, their pupils started to shrink.

    That was a wheel that shone with an ephemeral and unworldly light.

    The wheel was not even a foot wide. Twelve different lights formed a shimmering ring within it. Four of those twelve lights were exceptionally dense and bright, as if a candle was burning within them.

    As he stared at the wheel in Yun Che¡¯s hand, the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s eyes grew sharp and focused. Those four abnormally bright clusters of starlight were very small, but with his god emperor might, he instantly felt as if he had fallen into a world of boundless starlight the moment his eyes made contact with them.

    ¡°Divine origin power!¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor yelled in a deep voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che hefted the wheel in his hand and slowly rose to his feet. His lips curled, revealing bone-white teeth. ¡°It¡¯s called the Star God Wheel.¡±

    A look of deep astonishment shed past the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°The Star God Realm¡¯s divine origin power! Why is it in your hands!?¡±

    A king realm¡¯s strength rested upon that very divine origin power that could never be extinguished or diminished, a divine origin power that could be passed from generation to generation. Thus, the Burning Moon God Emperor instantly recognized the aura radiating from that wheel. It was an aura given off by a divine origin power!

    This divine origin power was the most important, core divine artifact of any king realm. It was always in the possession of the god emperor of that king realm; they would not discard it even if they died.

    Because if they lost their source of divine origin power, their king realm¡¯s legacy would be cut off! If they could not find it again, their king realm was doomed to copse!

    However, the divine origin power of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Star God Realm was actually in Yun Che¡¯s hands and it had now appeared in front of them.

    The Star God Wheel was the medium which held the divine origin powers of the Star God Realm¡¯s Twelve Star Gods. This was something that the crippled Star God Emperor Xing Juekong had passed to Yun Che. He had begged Yun Che to pass it to Caizhi, in the hope that it would return to the Star God Realm once more.

    He had taken the Star God Wheel from Xing Juekong, but there was no way that Yun Che would follow Xing Juekong¡¯s wishes!

    Yun Che did not reply. He slowly raised up the Star God Wheel in front of the astonished eyes of the Burning Moon God Emperor and his Moon Eaters. At this time, those four shining clusters of starlight shot out from the Star God Wheel and slowly flew toward Yun Che.

    The bluish-green Heavenly Poison starlight (Heavenly Poison Star God Moon Flower) alighted on Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    The grayish-white Heavenly Origin starlight (Heavenly Origin Star God Tumi) alighted on Yun Che¡¯s left shoulder.

    The dark bronze Heavenly Strength starlight (Heavenly Strength Star God Shenhu) alighted on Yun Che¡¯s back.

    The grayish-golden Heavenly Chief starlight (Star God Emperor Xing Juekong) alighted on Yun Che¡¯s right leg.

    The moment those four clusters of light came to rest on Yun Che¡¯s body, these four divine origin powers slowly started to merge with... Yun Che¡¯s own aura.

    ¡°!!?¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor took a sudden step forward. The pupils of his eyes had shrunk into pinpricks and his eyelids were twitching furiously.

    As the Burning Moon God Emperor, the person who controlled the devil origin power of the Burning Moon Realm, he should have been one of the people who best understood this sort of ancient origin power.

    As the indestructible power left behind by the True Gods, it could be passed down from generation to generation but there was no way to control it or master it. The ones who came to possess this power had to have apatible bloodline that allowed them to inherit it. But there was a condition that was even more important than that. The divine origin power had to recognize and approve of the person who inherited its power.

    That also meant that if the divine origin power of every king realm were to fall into the hands of an outsider, it would be nothing more than useless trash to that person. There was no way that this person could use any of the divine origin power from that king realm.

    However, Yun Che was actually controlling the origin power of the Star God Realm and merging it with his own aura!

    He was actually merging with four of those origin powers at the same time!

    This sort of thing had never appeared in the history of any divine region. It was a bizarre oddity that simply could not appear!

    ¡°You... How did you...¡±

    There were far too few things in this world that could strike a god emperor dumb. But this had already happened a few times today. First, it had been the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. Now it was because he saw Yun Che controlling the Star God divine power.

    ¡°The Law of Nothingness...¡± As he was being bathed in the colors of the four different Star God lights, Yun Che¡¯s eyes began to shine with four different colors. ¡°This is also something that... you will not ever be able to touch even if you had ten thousand more generations to live. A domain that you¡¯re not qualified to reach.¡±

    The faint sense of danger that had assailed him suddenly grew much greater and profound energy began vibrating around the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s body.

    The Twelve Moon Eaters got to their feet, their bodies wound as tight as a spring, profound energy leaking from their bodies.

    He clearly only had the aura of a level seven Divine Sovereign, he was clearly by himself... However, an icy-cold sense of danger fiercely assaulted their hearts and their souls.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor suddenly raised a hand and Fen Hehuang, who was the closest to Yun Che, was moved far away from him. He took a step forward, his eyebrows tightly knitted together, ¡°What... exactly are you nning on doing!?¡±

    He could clearly sense the faint trembling in his own words.

    Yes, he was afraid... It was an instinctive and primal fear that exceeded his own will!

    What was going on? Why was he feeling such terror!?

    Yun Che slowly raised both arms as the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s slightly twisted face was reflected in his eyes. ¡°This is still the origin power of a True God after all, if I extinguish them to activate this ability, I should be able to hold on for a few breaths...¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit of waste...¡±

    ¡°YOU... DESERVE... TO DIE!!¡±

    The Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s pupils shrank even further as he gave an explosive yell, ¡°Capture him!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s nerves had been wound taut as they watched the events unfold before them and the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s furious yell snapped them out of their trance. The Twelve Moon Eaters took action at nearly the exact same instant as they rushed toward Yun Che in unison.

    There was no fear on Yun Che¡¯s face. For a single instant... a sinister smile that was more dreadful and cruel than an actual demon¡¯s appeared on his face.

    He spread his arms wide and the moment he tilted his head backwards, he let out a hoarse and blood-curdling scream with all of his might!

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!¡±

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An incredibly deep and muffled explosion rang out in the world of Yun Che¡¯s profound veins. The Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins explosively swelled up in a single instant, and the energy within them went into such a violent frenzy that it seemed like millions of universe-destroying storms were wildly rampaging within his veins.

    The First Gate, Heretic Soul... The Second Gate, Burning Heart... The Third Gate, Purgatory... The Fourth Gate, Rumbling Heaven... The Fifth Gate, Hell Monarch...

    All of them opened in the same instant...

    And this was followed by the opening of that forbidden...

    Sixth Gate!

    Blood-colored profound light exploded violently from Yun Che¡¯s body. His hair rose above his head, dyed in the dense color of blood, and all of the clothes on his body were ripped to shreds.

    When that peerlessly dreadful energy wave battered them, the Moon Eaters that were rushing toward Yun Che... all twelve of them, felt as if their bodies had been smashed by a gigantic hammer. All of them let out cries of misery as they plummeted down like falling stars...

    Twelve startling and garish arrows of bright blood trailed behind them before they werepletely destroyed in the next instant.

    In a single instant, all twelve Moon Eaters had been injured by a mere energy wave that had exploded out of Yun Che¡¯s body!

    Even though everyone watched this scene unfold before their very eyes, they could scarcely believe the terrifying reality of the situation.

    Rumble!!

    The Burning Moon Main Hall, a structure that was supported by dozens of strong profound formations, a building that had not even been scratched when Divine Masters were dueling within it... copsed with an explosive boom.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!¡±

    The shrill scream that ripped from Yun Che¡¯s throat eradicated all the other sounds in the world. Countless blood-red marks spread across his body and covered every inch of his skin. It even covered his eyes and spread into the distorted space around him.

    The four Star God origin powers within his body released ten times... a hundred times... a thousand times more starlight than they had before! However, these wildly shining star god lights were filled with sadness and despair, as if they were struggling to live before death.

    RUMBLEEEEE...

    Burning Moon Royal City was shaking... the enormous Burning Moon Realm itself was shaking... the vast star region that housed the Burning Moon Realm was shaking... This dim and dark star region was instantly swathed in a boundless sea of ck clouds.

    Crack!

    Lightning fell like rain and the dome of the heavens trembled... This was the terrified shaking of the heavenlyws themselves.

    The Evil Infant had reappeared in this world using its own strength.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s return had been due to an aberration that had urred outside of the Primal Chaos.

    However...

    In this world that had lost its gods a long time ago, a world that should no longer have any gods at all, something incredible was happening. At this very moment, in a king realm in the Northern Divine Region known as the Burning Moon Realm...

    A power that reached the domain of the gods was born!

 Chapter 1668 - Obliterating an Emperor

    Twenty years ago, when Jasmine and Yun Che had first met and she had given him the Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins, Jasmine told him that there were seven gates in the Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins and there were seven corresponding skills in the Heretic God Arts which were linked to each gate. She also told him that as long as he willed it, he could open any single one of them.

    However, if he did not possess an adequate amount of power and his body was unable to endure the power it gifted him, it would not end well for him. In the best case scenario, he would be wounded so severely that his body would be crippled. In the worst case, his entire body would explode then and there, resulting in his immediate death.

    His true limit was five of the seven gates.

    That was the limiter left behind by the Heretic God and it was also the limit of what a human body could take. Only a true divine body could endure the burden of the gates above the fifth and if a mortal tried to use them, their bodies would inevitably crumble to dust.

    In a world where both gods and devils have been exterminated and the aura of the universe has grown thin and weak, no True God could ever appear again.

    But the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor released this limiter for Yun Che before she left the Primal Chaos.

    The Heretic God Arts, which were also known as the Devil God Forbidden Tome, had been something she had created together with the Heretic God. Releasing that limit was naturally something that was all too easy for her.

    When the Heretic God left behind his legacy, it was possible that he was certain that the person who inherited his legacy would not be able to endure any skill of the Heretic God Art above the fifth. Him sealing away the sixth and seventh gate was a way of protecting his inheritor.

    But Jie Yuan... She had met Yun Che herself and for some unknown reason, she had personally released the limiter that Heretic God Ni Xuan had intentionally set.

    However, even Jie Yuan might not have imagined that this gate of power absolutely taboo in this current era would be opened so quickly by Yun Che.

    The instant ¡°God Ash¡± opened, Yun Che¡¯s vision and consciousness were dyed blood red and he felt as if his entire body had been thrust into a hellish purgatory.

    He felt as if an infinite amount of moltenva was churning through his entire body, as if a boundless storm was raging inside of it.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor, whose body had started to twitch and spasm, stood in front of him.

    The Burning Moon Main Hall had copsed and all twelve Moon Eaters had been sted away, their blood spraying through the air. Only the Burning Moon God Emperor remained in his original position.

    Though, it was not because his god emperor strength had managed topletely resist that instantaneous explosion of power from Yun Che. It was because... he waspletely immobilized.

    An oppressive might so great that it overthrew all of his knowledge and practically caused his soul to scatter in every direction was firmly pressing down on his body. Under this oppressive might, he felt as if the entire universe was pressing down on him. Every part of his body, from his head to his limbs, his internal organs, and even his fingers and toes waspletely immobilized.

    He could not even twitch his fingers, much less try to escape.

    The only thing he could do was shudder uncontrobly.

    He was the Burning Moon God Emperor! An existence that stood at the top of this universe, a god emperor who possessed one of the mightiest powers in this universe!

    Yet in this instant, he could clearly feel countless cracks spread through his will and belief...

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    He used all of his strength to open his mouth, but the only thing he heard was the sound of his teeth chattering.

    He went into a frenzy, willing himself with all he could muster to circte his god emperor power, but just as it started to swell up, it was instantly pushed down again by an invisible pressure. He was not able to release the slightest tendril of energy.

    The way Yun Che perceived his body hadpletely changed, but his perception of the world had undergone an earth-shattering change. The originally vast and boundless world had suddenly be so frail and tiny to him.

    The mighty Burning Moon God Emperor had be nothing more than a tiny and pitiful bug he could squash with a p of his hand.

    His divine sense swept through the capital, the Burning Moon Realm, and spread out until he could sense the entire star region. The whole world seemed to be fearfully trembling due to his newly-obtained strength.

    In fact, the heavenlyws themselves were shuddering and heavenly lightning wailed in the air in a rather pathetic manner.

    Starlight that came from the Star God¡¯s divine origin power shone more brightly, and to all who gazed upon him, Yun Che zed like a star of despair. At this moment, Yun Che began to slowly raise his arm...

    His body seemed to be dyed in blood and his long hair, which was also shining with a blood red light, danced wildly in the air. The moment he raised his hand, millions of bloody tears ripped into the sky far above them.

    BANG!!

    All twelve Moon Eaters fell to the ground. They raised their heads as the world shook around them and as they beheld Yun Che with their blurred and shaky vision, they felt as if they were seeing a blood-slicked ancient devil god burst into this world!

    ng!

    The Heavenly Poison starlight shattered... it had gone out forever!

    ¡°DIEEE!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice had already transformed into the hoarse roar of a genuine devil god. He swept his hand in the direction of the Burning Moon God Emperor... and space itself disintegrated under his touch.

    The Burning Moon God Emperor remainedpletely still... but countless blood vessels had popped open in his eyes due to his utter despair.

    It was a power that transcended human limits, a power that had belonged in the domain of the gods.

    How many of his ancestors had chased after this power all of their lives? They had not hesitated to sacrifice anything in pursuit of this power. But none of them had managed to fulfill their ambition.

    Right now, he was looking at it, feeling it. It was right in front of him.

    However, it was not excitement that filled his body and soul at this moment. Instead, it was boundless inferiority and despair!!

    ¡°My... king... you... must... flee!!¡±

    An iparably hoarse and resolute voice rang in the air, every word sounded like it had been ripped from his throat.

    The oppressive might of a god firmly wrapped around the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s body. Although the gathered Moon Eaters and Burning Moon Divine Envoys were not targeted by this oppressive might, their courage had been broken by this spectacle and they could barely feel the existence of their own bodies or consciousness...

    Only a single withered and ancient figure managed to move. He needed to exert all of his might just to move and blood sprayed from his body as he rushed toward the Burning Moon God Emperor, who was about to copse from utter despair.

    Fen Daozang!

    Due to Yun Che¡¯s power, which had reached the domain of the divine, the weak space around him kept crumpling up and shattering into pieces.

    The swiftly disintegrating space seemed to turn into countless knives which shredded Fen Daozang¡¯s Divine Master body. Every single second, a whirlwind of blood, meat, and bone flew away from his body. However, he did not stop or retreat at all. Instead, he spread his hand wide and a pinprick of dark light shot out of it, swiftly growingrger in the air.

    It was a piece of ck jade in the shape of a crescent moon. It was called the Moon Seal and it was the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s strongest defensive devil artifact.

    Under Yun Che¡¯s peerlessly dreadful divine energy field, the devilish light emitted by the Moon Seal became incredibly dull and dim. However, it still continued to shine silently and when Yun Che¡¯s arm fell, it appeared in front of the Burning Moon God Emperor to block his strike.

    RUMBLEEEE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In this instant, the gigantic Burning Moon Realm violently heaved. Countless buildings and ancient ruins broke apart and copsed as one crack after another appeared in the ground. All of these cracks were centered around Burning Moon¡¯s capital and they crazily spread out up to five thousand kilometers in length.

    Before he could even let out a miserable scream, Fen Daozang¡¯s body was snapped in half at the waist. In the next instant, his body had scattered into dust which disappeared into the void.

    The Burning Moon Realm¡¯s strongest Moon Eater, a ninth level Divine Master, who had a Divine Master body, the hardiest and strongest body in this current era... was nothing more than a collection of weak soap bubbles in front of Yun Che¡¯s might. His body had been so utterly destroyed that not a single trace of it remained.

    Bang!

    A huge sound shook the heavens and the Moon Seal¡¯s light was extinguished... This was an artifact left behind by the primordial devil race, an object that could not be destroyed by any power in this current era. However, after that huge sound reverberated through the air, it instantly cracked, then shattered into fragments. Those fragments glowed with a few remaining flickers of light before being carried away by the wind.

    At the same time, a miserable wail that was filled with boundless pain and despair ripped through the air above Burning Moon Royal City.

    The mighty Burning Moon Emperor resembled a blood bag that suddenly burst as arge fountain of blood erupted from his body. He was then sent hurtling down toward the churning and copsing ground that surrounded the capital.

    ng!

    The Heavenly Origin starlight was the next to go after the Heavenly Poison starlight.

    Only the Star God divine light belonging to the Heavenly Strength Star God and the Heavenly Chief Star God still shone from his body. They were lights of despair to the Burning Moon Realm as they helped Yun Che endure the power flowing through him.

    Bang!!

    The Burning Moon God Emperor smashed into the ground heavily, causing a bloody mist to hang in the air... However, his life had not run out just yet. Fen Daozang had sacrificed himself and the Moon Seal to forcefully block Yun Che¡¯s divine strike, but he had managed to protect the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s life. The only things that had hit the Burning Moon God Emperor were the aftershocks of Yun Che¡¯s attack.

    His life had not ended yet, and his god emperor strength, which had left the radius of Yun Che¡¯s oppressive might, now suddenly erupted. The Burning Moon God Emperor suddenly shot into the air as he frantically tried to flee into the distance.

    His body was covered in blood and wounds, and he was even missing half of his left arm, but he very nearly exceeded the limits of his own speed when he tried to run away. He could not feel any pain nor did he care about a thing like dignity. He only felt fear and despair and the only thing he was focused on... was escaping!

    Just like a mad dog which had lost its nerve!

    However, Yun Che¡¯s blood-colored eyes had not lost him for a single instant.

    He did not take a single step forward as his long blood-colored hair wildly danced in the air. Instead, he slowly began to raise his arm and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, which You¡¯er had transformed into, appeared in front of his palm.

    A ck light so dense and profound that no words could fully describe it shone from the body of the sword. The moment that ck light appeared, every other light in the world went out. Yun Che pressed a finger against the hilt of the sword and gave it the gentlest of pushes.

    ng!

    The Heavenly Strength starlight went out forever.

    The final light remaining, the Heavenly Chief starlight was also growing exceptionally faint and dim.

    The world seemed to strangely freeze at this moment.

    Earth and space stopped shaking and the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s body suddenly froze in midair. All sound ceased to exist and the only thing that everyone could see was a ck scar cutting the world in two. It passed through the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s body and sank into the ground in front of him.

    All of a sudden, the world started moving again but it hadpletely changed... The darkness swiftly receded and a deafening sound sted into everyone¡¯s ears.

    But the earth, heaven, and space had stopped shaking. The despair that had left them trembling and the oppressive might which had very nearly suffocated them had vanished into thin air. It was as if they had been a storm that had been swallowed by the void.

    It was as if they had been switched to an entirely different world, as if they had suddenly woken up from the most absurd nightmare.

    Yun Che¡¯s body remained in its original spot, not having taken a single step from it throughout this entire affair. However, the spot that he was standing in, which had once been inside the Burning Moon Main Hall, had now been transformed into an empty space. This was incredibly terrifying...

    Beneath himy a pitch-ck abyss, it was so deep that even spiritual perception would not be able to reach the bottom.

    The terrifying aura that was radiating from his body vanished and his blood-red hair, which had been dancing in the air, became ck again, gently falling over his shoulders. His entire body was stained with fresh blood which was slowly dripping from his body into that bottomless abyss below him.

    ng...

    The already frail Heavenly Chief starlight finally went out at this moment. It would never shine ever again.

    From this day forth, four of the Twelve Star Gods, whose fame echoed through the history of the Star God Realm, who stood at the pinnacle of the profound way, who countless profound practitioners admired and revered...

    Their powers had been lost forever. From now on, there would never again be a Heavenly Chief Star God, Heavenly Origin Star God, Heavenly Strength Star God, or Heavenly Poison Star God...

    The Burning Moon God Emperor was also quietly standing where he had been caught. He still looked like he was frozen in the midst of his desperate flight, but he remainedpletely still. Even his eyes had stopped their trembling.

    ¡°My... my lord?¡± Fen Daoqi was the first to speak. That dreadful imperious might had clearly disappeared, but his body still felt as limp as a wet rag and he could only raise up a single hand.

    ¡°Royal... father...¡± The various princes and princesses called out to their father in weak and trembling voices. They wanted to stand up but their limbs were refusing to heed theirmands.

    Although it had onlysted an extremely short two breaths, they had experienced a terror and despair that had destroyed their beliefs and convictions in a single instant. Those who were Divine Masters also had an extremely hard time recovering in this short period of time... In fact, it was likely that this event had left a nightmarish dark shadow on their hearts, a shadow they would never be able to escape for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°...¡± The Burning Moon God Emperor dumbly stared into the space in front of him. He could hear the shouts ringing in his ears, but he was unable to reply or even turn his head to look at them.

    In this instant, he suddenly could not feel fear anymore. In fact, he could not even feel his own existence.

    There was only a single thought left in his heart and soul...

    Why... Did... You...

    Kill... Me...

    Whoosh!

    A gentle breeze brushed past him at this moment.

    The moment that gentle wind touched the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s body, he shattered into countless motes of fine dust, his ashes scattering with the wind.

    Fen Daojun. After Yue Wuya fell at the hands of the Evil Infant, he was the next god emperor to fall.

    But at least Yue Wuya had fallen because he had fought a life-and-death battle with the Evil Infant, and he still managed to leave behind his will and his power. Though he had died a miserable death, he had not lost any of his might or dignity as a god emperor. He had died in a manner befitting a god emperor.

    Fen Daojun, however... had not managed to put up the slightest resistance, nor even leave behind a single word. Under the power of a True God, he was no more than a bug squashed under someone¡¯s heel. He had died in an incredibly pathetic and pitiful manner.

    The gathered denizens of the Burning Moon Realm had just managed to climb to their feet, but they sank to the ground in despair once more. They had witnessed the Burning Moon God Emperor vanish into a cloud of scattered ashes and shock paralyzed them all.

    With a single strike of his palm, he had killed Fen Daozang and shattered the Moon Seal.

    With a single stroke of his sword... the Burning Moon God Emperor had been reduced to scattered ashes.

    That was the Burning Moon God Emperor! One of the symbols that represented ultimate strength in this universe, a god emperor! An existence that nearly no power could vanquish!

    What an absurd nightmare...

    This was all simply far too absurd!

 Chapter 1669 - Stealing the Moon

    To a king realm, the death of a god emperor was equivalent to losing its main pir of support, its entire set of beliefs and convictions.

    They had just gathered in the main hall to discuss important matters.

    But in the space of two breaths, just two breaths, their main hall had been destroyed, their capital had been wrecked, their devil artifact had been turned to dust, and their god emperor had fallen...

    Within Burning Moon¡¯s capital, from the lowest Burning Moon Guard to the strongest Moon Eater, all of them were still stunned by this cmitous change. Even if their minds were ten times stronger, that would still be the case.

    Countless living creatures in this gigantic Burning Moon Realm had been knocked to the ground by the divine might that had been unleashed just now. They dazedly stared into the distance and it was a long time before they could get to their feet.

    Many gazes turned toward Yun Che with much difficulty. He was not moving at all. His eyes were closed and his aura had vanishedpletely. It was as if he had already died.

    ¡°Is... he... dead?¡± Fen Zhou mumbled in a deep voice.

    Bang!

    The spatial pocket that apanied the Burning Moon God Emperor copsed now that he had died. However, that strike, which contained the power of a True God, had destroyed most of the objects in that spatial pocket and only an incredibly wless pitch-ck magatama slowly tumbled to the ground. The moment it fell to the ground, a soft ¡°ding¡± sound reverberated in the air.

    It was the medium which contained the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s devil origin power, the power inherited by the Moon Eaters¡ªthe Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade!

    The devilish light emitted by the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade pierced into everyone¡¯s eyes and soul. All Moon Eaters present were violently shuddering but they tried their very best to stand up even though their bodies were convulsing and spasming. They all wanted to rush towards this core item which held the key to the Burning Moon¡¯s fate and legacy.

    But it was at this moment that Yun Che, whom they had thought was dead, slowly lifted an arm.

    Shnk!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, which had pierced through the Burning Moon God Emperor and turned his body to ash, suddenly soared through the air. Everyone stared at it as it shot through the air like a deep ck scar and returned to Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    This exceedingly simple action caused those denizens of the Burning Moon Realm who had just gotten to their feet to copse back to ground. The sight of that sword flying through the air had broken their nerve. Their eyes opened wide in a terror which they had never felt before as they stared at Yun Che¡¯s distant, blood-soaked figure.

    ¡°Ah... ah...¡±

    Terrified cries came from the depths of everyone¡¯s throats and the ones who were weaker started to scramble backward in fear.

    No mighty power was radiating from his body and even the aura of his life force had be extremely weak. However... regardless of it juststing for two short breaths, he had disyed true divine might just a moment before. It had been so overwhelming that it had reduced their god emperor to cinders in a single strike.

    As the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword flew back into his hand, the revolving sword energy carried something else along with it.

    The Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade slowly fell into Yun Che¡¯s hand, which also meant that the fate of the entire Burning Moon Realm had fallen into his hands.

    A concentrated dot of ck light glowed in the center of the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade. The devil origin power that had been inherited by the Burning Moon God Emperor, Fen Daojun, had not been obliterated with him. In fact, it was already slowly returning to its receptacle.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes opened and they were still the color of fresh blood. Everyone¡¯s pupils violently shrank as they beheld a pair of devilish eyes that still seemed to belong to a primordial devil god.

    As he closed his fingers, the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade vanished. The eyes of everyone from the Burning Moon Realm bulged out when they saw it vanish before their very eyes.

    At this time, the sky suddenly grew dark and a heavy oppressive might assaulted all of them.

    Everyone involuntarily raised their head up to look at the sky. When the oppressive might approached them and the light dimmed, a gigantic ck shadow appeared in the air above the Burning Moon Royal City.

    Astonishingly enough, a gigantic profound warship that was several hundred kilometers long had appeared in the skies above them!

    ¡°The Soul... Sky... Warship...¡± Fen Daoqi mumbled. After that, he gave a long sigh and slowly closed his eyes.

    The Soul Sky Warship... Once it had been the Clear Sky Warship, but it was currently the gship of the Soul Stealing Realm!

    Under Yun Che¡¯s True God power, Burning Moon Royal City¡¯s protective barriers, which had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, had all copsed. This was why the gship of the Soul Stealing Realm could appear in the heart of the Burning Moon Realmpletely unimpeded.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s figure was slowly descending from the Soul Sky Warship.

    ck light glinted in her eyes and the devil emperor soul power that came from the primordial Nirvana Devil Emperor also soundlessly descended upon the entire Burning Moon Royal City.

    This was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back for the countless hearts that had copsed due to Yun Che¡¯s actions.

    Following behind her were two figures, Jie Xin and Jie Ling, her two strongest Witches.

    ¡°Ah... ah... This... What exactly... is...¡±

    Fen Zhou¡¯s eyeballs bulged so much that they nearly burst out of their sockets... Their god emperor had died, their capital had been destroyed, and the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s gship had appeared in the skies above them. Even the word ¡°despair¡± could not fully describe their current circumstances.

    Even for a nightmare, this was still far too cruel.

    Under this overwhelming pressure, the ravaged Burning Moon Royal City turned so quiet that it was frightening. No one was able to make a single sound for the longest time.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly turned toward Chi Wuyao, who had made a sudden appearance, and her Great Witch, who clearly had not made the trip together with them. After that, he rasped out in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°As expected... you...¡±

    His eyes were dyed the color of congealed blood and nobody could tell if his words were praise, mockery, or a warning.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao did not reply as she surveyed her surroundings from up above.

    At this time, a ck figure swiftly descended from the Soul Sky Warship, golden light trailing behind her. She immediately grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm when she reached his side.

    Once he sensed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura, Yun Che¡¯s eyes finally closed. A boundless amount of exhaustion assaulted him and he finally surrendered his body to gravity as he slowly toppled backwards.

    His blood swiftly stained Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s skirts. She carried Yun Che aloft and said in a low voice, ¡°Chi Wuyao, you better not... waste any of his effort!¡±

    Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°If I can¡¯t produce impable results from such a perfect opportunity, wouldn¡¯t I bepletely betraying your initial ¡®choice¡¯ and ¡®expectations¡¯?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not bother saying anything else. She simply soared into the sky with Yun Che in her arms, and returned to the Soul Sky Warship.

    There were a shocking number of strong auras aboard the gigantic Soul Sky Warship. Other than Yu Wu and Chanyi, who had apanied them on the journey here, Ye Li and Yao Die were also aboard. At least six of the Nine Witches were present!

    Most of the twenty-seven Soul Spirits and three thousand and six hundred Soul Attendants hade as well.

    ¡°How is Young Master Yun doing?¡±

    All the Witches who were present anxiously rushed toward the battered and bloodied Yun Che.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother with him.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er very casually dumped Yun Che on the ground. ¡°His body is very hardy. He¡¯ll recover from these kinds of injuries in two days at most, and you won¡¯t be able to find a single scratch on him afterwards.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t... need... to... bother... with me.¡± Yun Che whispered. His eyes remained shut and his voice was incredibly weak.

    Chanyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this ce. The rest of you go and help Master.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You may also go,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a cold voice.

    Chanyi was slightly stunned by that response. But after that, she inclined her head and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Li, Yao Die, Yu Wu, and Chanyi left the warship and descended toward the Burning Moon Royal City. Four more heavy oppressive mights were pressing down on the city that was already teetering on the edge of copse.

    More than seventy percent of Yun Che¡¯s muscles, bones, and meridians were ruptured or broken... He had alsopletely destroyed four Star God origin powers in order to forcefully endure ¡°God Ash¡± for two breaths. In fact, his current state was already the best case scenario for him.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er bent her delicate neck and quietly stared at Yun Che¡¯s horribly wounded body. It was a long time before she finally said, ¡°Was this the trump card that you were prepared to use on Long Bai? The one that you told me about before?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say anything. She did not know whether it was because he felt like there was no need to answer the question or if he simply did not have the strength to answer her.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er hands balled into fists and her voice was cold as she said, ¡°Did you ever think of... what the consequences would be if you could not endure such power!?¡±

    It was a power that had obliterated the Burning Moon God Emperor, a power that had destroyed the most important barriers protecting the core of the Burning Moon Realm, a power that caused nearly a third of the Northern Divine Region to shake... It was undoubtedly a power that was not meant to exist in this current era, a power that very likely belonged in the domain of those ancient True Gods.

    When it came to this kind of power, if he had made the slightest error or miscalction, it would have ended with him being reduced to ash.

    Yun Che¡¯s lips slowly parted before he whispered in a very soft voice, ¡°We¡¯ll... have... one.. again...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows violently twitched. She turned around and clenched her teeth lightly as she said. ¡°Yes, perhaps you can reach this level of power. However... you only have one life, do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll... have... one.. again...¡±

    In the face of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s simmering rage, he repeated the soft words he had whispered at the beginning. ¡°We¡¯ll... have... one... again... in the future...¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was stunned by those words. She looked like she had been struck by a bolt from the blue and her ice-cold eyes suddenly started to tremble violently.

    Her lips trembled as they gently parted, but no sound came from them. An alien emotion that she had never felt before, an emotion that was hard to describe, welled up from the bottom of her heart. It was warm numbness that swiftly spread through her entire body.

    Her feet started to move as she ran away quickly, but her footsteps were flustered and chaotic.

    The moment her body turned past a corner, Qianye Ying¡¯er fell heavily against a wall. She reached out and pressed a hand against her lips as her body shuddered, but crystalline tears streamed through the gaps between her fingers and fell soundlessly.

    But this time, she neither tried nor wanted to control them.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Every inch of Burning Moon¡¯s capital was under a stifling amount of pressure.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd below her, her eyes flickering with a gloomy, ck light. Her eyes exuded the soul power of a primordial devil emperor. Whenever her gaze touched someone, even if that person was a Moon Eater, their heart and soul would start shuddering for a long period of time.

    ¡°All of you have two choices.¡±

    Her words were aimed specifically at the eleven remaining Moon Eaters. They were thest core of strength that remained in the Burning Moon Realm, so whoever could win them over would win over the Burning Moon Realm itself.

    ¡°The first choice.¡± She was speaking in an incredibly slow andnguid voice and it rang out clearly across the entire Burning Moon Realm. ¡°You can choose to follow this queen and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s sessor, Yun Che, and swear your eternal loyalty to us.¡±

    ¡°The second choice,¡± Chi Wuyao said with an incredibly coldugh, ¡°is to die with dignity!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± A coldugh rang out just after Chi Wuyao finished speaking. The first person to respond... was Second Moon Eater Fen Zhou, who was struggling to stand. He used all of his will to summon up the haughtiest expression he could make. ¡°The Moon Eaters... will only ever fall in battle! We will never choose life over dignity!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chi Wuyao cast an indifferent nce towards him. After that, she turned toward Fen Daoqi and asked, ¡°But what does the Burning Moon Imperial Advisor think of this queen¡¯s proposition?¡±

    Fen Daoqi slowly rose to his feet. His eyes were focused as he raised his head to look at Chi Wuyao. ¡°I have two questions and I hope the Devil Queen can answer them honestly.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Chi Wuyao did not refuse him.

    ¡°My first question.¡± Fen Daoqi breathed in a few times to regte his aura before continuing, ¡°If we choose to serve you... Will we also be able to obtain the blessing of Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness, just like your Witches?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chi Wuyao replied.

    ¡°Daoqi! You...¡± Fen Zhou¡¯s eyes swiveled toward Fen Daoqi, filled with rage and disbelief.

    ¡°The second question!¡± Fen Daoqi ignored Fen Zhou¡¯s furious gaze. He asked, ¡°Where does the Devil Queen¡¯s ambition point toward?¡±

    Chi Wuyao narrowed her bewitching eyes as she spoke in anguid voice, ¡°This queen does not wish to be trapped in this tiny, dark prison for the rest of her life! Could it be that... you desire this?¡±

    Bang!!

    Fen Daoqi fell to his knees with a heavy thud. He bent his head and said, ¡°Burning Moon¡¯s Seventh Moon Eater Fen Daoqi is willing to follow the Devil Queen and God Emperor Yun until the day I die. I will serve you with unbending loyalty!¡±

 Chapter 1670 - A Soul-stealing Devilish Voice

    ¡°Fen Daoqi! You... You treacherous dog!¡±

    When Fen Daoqi fell to his knees in front of Chi Wuyao, countless Burning Moon elites felt their hearts and souls shudder and crumble apart.

    Their god emperor had died, their barrier had been copsed, the core of their inheritance had fallen into another person¡¯s hands. To top it all off, the Devil Queen and her Great Witch had descended upon their capital. All of them had been sure that there would be a few useless cowards who would surrender to the Devil Queen. But no one had expected that Fen Daoqi, the imperial advisor whom the Burning Moon God Emperor had greatly respected and held in high regard, would be the very first one!

    He had not even put up a fight. Chi Wuyao had only needed to say a few words before he fell to his knees and proimed his undying loyalty to her!

    ¡°Fen Daoqi... can you still look our king in the face after saying such a thing!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve enjoyed the favors of the Burning Moon Realm your entire life, yet you are the first to betray your master and principles the moment we meet with cmity... When you die, will you still be able to look at the god emperor in the face after doing such a thing!? Will you be able to look our ancestors in the face!?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Every Moon Eater and Burning Moon Divine Envoy got to their feet. They were seething with anger, but confusion was also raging in their hearts. Because they knew Fen Daoqi as someone who had advised and helped the Burning Moon God Emperor for his entire life. He and his n had been staunchly loyal to him. He had not hesitated to put everything on the line time and again to ensure that Feng Daojun ascended the throne. He could be called someone who was willing to die ten thousand deaths for Feng Daojun.

    If that was not the case, there was no way Feng Daojun would have regarded him with such esteem and respect... So why had he turned traitor so quickly?

    Fen Daoqi turned back to meet the sea of angry gazes. There was no guilt on his face. Instead, they saw a firm resoluteness that none of them could understand. ¡°Our god emperor has died and the Exquisite Devil Jade has fallen into God Emperor Yun¡¯s hands. These are things that all of you witnessed personally. From today onward, the Burning Moon Realm exists in name only! Should I choose to die fighting, I would only be recovering some of my lost honor. It won¡¯t do anything to reverse the deadly situation that the Burning Moon Realm has found itself in.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, a vicious battle between Divine Masters will only drag in countless innocent Burning Moon profound practitioners and might result in the deaths of our departed master¡¯s children!¡±

    He cupped both hands as his voice grew deep and solemn. ¡°I, Fen Daoqi, am useless. I was not able to protect the Burning Moon Realm and even if I died ten thousand deaths, I still would not be able to face our ancestors. But there is still a greater use for this life of mine than dying in a meaningless battle...¡±

    ¡°Ptooey!!¡±

    Fen Zhuo spat in disgust and fury. Devilish light exploded in all directions from him. His soul was still suffering from the shockwave of True God power, so the light shining from his body was chaotic and twisted. ¡°Our Burning Moon Realm does not need a spineless dog like you! I will kill you first!¡±

    He was already rushing toward Fen Daoqi as he yelled out those words... Profound energy started surging through the other Moon Eaters behind him as they all swore to fight to the very end.

    They were all afraid of death. However, once someone was marked as a ¡°traitor¡±, it was a stain that would follow them all of their lives and it would be an emblem of shame and humiliation that would haunt their descendants. They would much rather die than be subjected to that!

    Besides, there were still eleven Moon Eaters and a big group of Divine Envoys left! Even if they were to all die in this ce, they¡¯d still deal a grievous blow to the Soul Stealing Realm!

    If worst came to worst, they could still flee!

    Fen Zhuo had just started to rush forward when a long piece of ck silk suddenly fell from the sky and brushed against his body. Fen Zhuo, whose aura was already in an extremely chaotic state, nearly cked out and most of the devilish light that had surged out of his body dissipated in that instant. He fell heavily to the ground but his eyes were still glowing with a fierce bloody light.

    Chi Wuyao crooked a finger and the long piece of ck silk flew back into her hand. She narrowed her bewitching eyes and looked at the crowd below her. When she had spoken previously, her voice had fallen heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts and souls like a pronouncement of judgement, but now it turned soft and cottony as she mocked Fen Zhuo. ¡°How ridiculous. Although this queen has never thought too highly of your Burning Moon Realm, I never expected that the Moon Eaters would be so disgracefully inadequate. The only one of you who still has a spine was actually called a ¡®spineless dog¡¯ by the rest of you pathetic idiots. This is simply far too ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Devil Queen!!¡± Fen Zhuo yelled as he gnashed his teeth. Devilish light burst forth from his body once more. ¡°You can forget about swaying us with your bewitching words. We, Moon Eaters, will always choose death... before disgrace!¡±

    ¡°Disgrace? You¡¯ve already allowed yourself to degrade into useless dogs! Do you really think this queen needs to shame you any further!?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s tone grew cold and contemptuous.

    ¡°Hah... how ridiculous!¡± Fen Zhuo yelled as he struggled to stand. He looked determined to fight until the end.

    ¡°Ridiculous? That¡¯s right. All of you are ridiculous.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes were still narrowed and her devilish voice slowly nketed every corner of the Burning Moon Royal City. ¡°As Moon Eaters, you don¡¯t only form the core of the Burning Moon Realm, you are also one of the pirs of the Northern Divine Region itself.¡±

    ¡°Your power wasn¡¯t given to you by the Burning Moon Realm, much less your departed god emperor. It was an inheritance left behind by the ancient devil race!¡±

    Her tone shifted as she said unhurriedly, ¡°The fallen Burning Moon God Emperor Fen Daojun. He lived a life of decadence and dissipation. He was always careful and cautious, and he avoided fights when he could. He never desired to change anything. The only thing he wanted to do was to safeguard his throne and enjoy life. What about the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s future? What about the Northern Divine Region¡¯s future? When did he ever spare a thought for those things!?¡±

    ¡°Fen Daojun spent his entire life defending his own household. So all of you... were basically no more than the guard dogs that he kept by his side!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± All of the Moon Eaters flew into a great rage... with the sole exception of Fen Daoqi. He did not express any indignation or rage when he heard those words. He chose to quietly close his eyes instead.

    As the Burning Moon Imperial Advisor, he was the person who understood Fen Daojun the best in this world.

    ¡°The loyal guard dogs are going to die for their dear departed master. What a moving story this is!¡±

    ¡°This queen ispletely different from your previous master.¡± Chi Wuyao stretched out a hand as the ck light on the tip of her finger shone towards the distant southeast. The direction in which the Yama Realmy. ¡°All of you are only this queen¡¯s first step. Soon, even the Yama Realm will fall into this queen¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, all of you just personally witnessed the power that will allow this queen to aplish all of these things... The power that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor deliberately left behind. A true ray of hope that she left to our Northern Divine Region! In other words, Yun Che, the one who inherited the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s power, is the most qualified person to be the emperor of the Northern Region. In fact, he is the only person who is qualified to be our emperor!¡±

    ¡°Since the one who has inherited the power of a Devil Emperor has appeared, our Northern Divine Region no longer needs any other god emperor.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd as she continued, ¡°Now that Fen Daoqi has chosen to follow this queen, he will also obtain the blessing of Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness. From that moment forward, he will possess perfectpatibility with the darkness and in the future, he will be part of the vanguard which will lead the charge to break open the cage that is the Northern Divine Region! One of the pioneers who will change the fate of our entire race!¡±

    ¡°Even if he dies, his name will forever be left behind in history!¡±

    ¡°As for the rest of you...¡± Her cold, mocking voice once more pierced into the hearts of the people of the Burning Moon Realm. ¡°Although you inherited one of the core powers of the Northern Divine Region, you aren¡¯t willing to fight to change its dark fate. Instead, you¡¯re simply content to be the guard dogs of your useless master. Guard dogs who would rather fight to the death than do something useful with your lives.¡±

    ¡°Loyalty? Martyrdom? Death before surrender?¡± Chi Wuyao slowly shook her head, her cold smile piercing into their hearts. ¡°No, when the Northern Divine Region opens up a brand new chapter in its history books, you will instead be remembered as... a bunch of stupid, foolish, and selfish guard dogs!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A cold and bleak gust of wind blew through Burning Moon Royal City. Every single person started to shiver uncontrobly.

    Fen Zhuo dumbly stared into the space in front of him. His eyes were listless and his face had gone white. He, the Moon Eater with the most vtile and explosive temper, had been rendered utterly speechless by Chi Wuyao¡¯s barrage of insults.

    The ck profound light that shone from his body chaotically flickered and swayed like ck mist caught in a gale.

    All of his overflowing rage and stubborn determination had soundlessly dissipated and he even felt his strength swiftly slipping away.

    Before he knew it, his knees had weakly hit the ground and his entire body had bent forward.

    With the strength of the Nirvana Devil Soul infused into her words, Chi Wuyao spoke far more seductively and persuasively than if those same words hade from anyone else.

    The eleven people she was specifically targeting were the powerful Moon Eaters after all...

    However, before she had started speaking to them, the Moon Eaters had witnessed Yun Che killing Fen Daozang with a single strike of his palm, had witnessed him obliterating Fen Daojun with a single blow from his sword. The oppressive might and stunning power that belonged to a True God had hit them with no less strength than Chi Wuyao¡¯s seductive devilish voice.

    Furthermore, one could say that the reality that had just assaulted their spirits and their senses was far more powerful than any attempt to sway their hearts and minds.

    Once they had witnessed the power that could obliterate a god emperor in a single instant, the words ¡°breaking the people of the Northern Divine Region out of their prison¡± was no longer just a fantasy that merely existed in their minds. Furthermore... they could practically taste this imminent reality.

    Sessor of a Devil Emperor...

    The power to kill a god emperor in a single instant...

    Pioneers who would change the history of the Northern Divine Region...

    The guard dogs of the dead Burning Moon God Emperor...

    As the final fragments of his determination and belief crumbled to dust, Fen Zhuo, who was kneeling on the ground, bowed his head and spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°I, Fen Zhuo... am willing to abandon my title as Moon Eater to serve God Emperor Yun and the Devil Queen now and forevermore. I will not hesitate to give my life in battle... in order to change the fate of the Northern Region!¡±

    Fen Daozang had died, so Fen Zhuo was the strongest Moon Eater left. He was also the Moon Eater with the most fiery nature, the first one to leap up and curse Fen Daoqi, the first one to swear that he would fight to the bitter end.

    His submission had undoubtedly sted away thest bits of determination that was lingering in the hearts of the other Moon Eaters. The Devil Queen¡¯s words and the power that Yun Che had disyed filled up every corner of their hearts and souls.

    The surging dark profound energies died down one by one as one Moon Eater after the other started to fall to their knees... Not a single one of them remained standing.

    Their god emperor had died and all of the Moon Eaters had chosen to submit, so why would the Burning Moon Divine Envoys, who collectively formed the other pir of their realm, choose to persist to the bitter end? Whether they were satisfied with this oue or not, they no longer had any say in the matter the moment all of the Moon Eaters chose to submit.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a calm voice. ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for you to abandon the title of Moon Eater. The Burning Moon Realm will retain and your titles as Moon Eaters will also continue to exist. The only thing that will change is your master.¡±

    ¡°Fen Daoqi,¡± Chi Wuyao said, ¡°this queen now decrees that you are the leader of the Moon Eaters. I believe that this queen does not need to instruct you on what to do next. This queen also hopes that you will be able to give me a satisfactory answer one month from now.¡±

    ¡°I thank my lord for her favor. My lord need not worry, this Daoqi will not fail you!¡± Fen Daoqi had started to address Chi Wuyao in a different manner. Since he had already made his decision, he would follow through with it to the end.

    Chi Wuyao turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Jie Xin, Jie Ling, I¡¯ll be leaving the rest to you.¡±

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling inclined their heads... but Chi Wuyao had already started flying toward the Soul Sky Warship.

    Swallowing a king realm. To most people, this was a huge and dangerous goal... A goal that sounded a little ridiculous.

    Although there were differences in the strength of the three king realms of the Northern Divine Region, it was a different matter altogether for one of them to try and conquer the others. Even if two of the three king realms joined forces, it was still nearly impossible for them to swallow up the remaining one...and should they manage to do it, the counterattack by those inheritors of the devil origin power would undoubtedly cause incredibly horrific damage.

    But today, the Soul Stealing Realm had swallowed up the Burning Moon Realm... It had only taken a single day and not a single shot had been fired.

    A Devil Emperor¡¯s legacy, the power of a True God, and her seductive devilish voice. All of these conditions had to be met for her n to work.

    However, perhaps the most important factor was really the desire thaty buried in the hearts of every strong individual in the Northern Divine Region. The desire to break out of this cage and destroy their destined fate.

    When Chi Wuyao returned to the Soul Sky Warship, she immediately appeared at Yun Che¡¯s side. His eyes were closed and it seemed like he was fast asleep.

    There was no one else in sight.

    Chi Wuyao quietly stood there for a moment, but then she started slowly walking in his direction. She inclined her exquisite neck toward him and slowly stretched out a hand to touch Yun Che¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Chi Wuyao.¡± A cold and aloof voice rang out in front of her. Qianye Ying¡¯er was staring at her from the corner of the room. ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±

 Chapter 1671 - The Sixth Stage

    On the Soul Sky Warship, Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er were standing at a patch of shadow beneath a profound formation and staring at each other.

    Burning Moon Royal City¡¯s core profound formation was being reforged at an extraordinary speed, but the core that fueled it had been changed from the power of the Burning Moon to the power and soul of the Witches.

    Just in case the Yama Realm decided to make a move while Burning Moon Royal City¡¯s defenses were gone, Chi Wuyao also used the Untamed Divine Marrow she got from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to restore the core profound formation as quickly as possible.

    Hoarded unused treasures were ultimately just trash.

    ¡°Is there anything you wish to say to this queen?¡± Chi Wuyao looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er with a half-smile on her face. She was starting to notice a slight change in her, although she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what just yet.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked stiffly and forcefully.

    ¡°Stop him?¡± Chi Wuyao curled her lips. ¡°Do you really think this queen could¡¯ve stopped him?¡±

    ¡°Of course you could. Why wouldn¡¯t you be able to stop him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Chi Wuyao intently, looking like she wanted nothing more than to pierce through the imprable ck fog covering her face and peer into her soul.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er might have missed Yun Che leaving the darkness profound ark and returning to the Burning Moon Realm because she was distraught at the time, but there was no way his departure could escape Chi Wuyao notice.

    Not only did she not try to stop him, she even pretended that she didn¡¯t notice his departure.

    And not too long after that, the Soul Sky Warship showed up and rendezvoused with the darkness profound ark... clearly, Chi Wuyao had sent a message to the Soul Stealing Realm and summoned the warship long before Yun Che had decided to return to the Burning Moon Realm.

    Chi Wuyao replied without looking away from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes, ¡°This queen told you before, didn¡¯t she...? She knows him well, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a low chuckle. ¡°No one has the right to say that in front of me.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± But Chi Wuyao replied immediately and without any hesitation whatsoever.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned deeply at her reply. The weight behind her gaze grew heavier and heavier.

    ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t want to stop him. You might even say that I was hoping that he would act like that.¡±

    ¡°You were... hoping that he would act like that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned deeply. ¡°Did he tell you about his trump card before!?¡±

    Yun Che once told her that he had a trump card that could kill anyone, and that he was going to give it to the Dragon Monarch during the ¡°final hour¡±. However, he hadn¡¯t exined exactly how this trump card worked at the time, much less the fact that he couldmand the Star God origin power, a power that should belong to the Star God Realm only.

    ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t. Why would you ever tell anyone about your trump card?¡± Chi Wuyao said indifferently. ¡°What I mean, is that I wanted him to feel sad, angry and impulsive for you and that child that wasn¡¯t able to be born in this world...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°I wanted him to act that way because it proves that his heart hasn¡¯t ¡®died¡¯pletely. And who knows... maybe it won¡¯t ever ¡®die¡¯ again now that it¡¯s been resurrected.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shivered a little and started seeing Chi Wuyao in a new light.

    Seemingly not noticing the change in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Chi Wuyao continued. ¡°The reason this queen summoned the Soul Sky Warship even before he returned to the Burning Moon Realm is so that he¡¯d have my protection no matter how bad the situation became.¡±

    ¡°This queen wasn¡¯t expecting such a pleasant surprise, however.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a million years since there was anything that could affect the status quo of the Burning Moon Realm, and now it¡¯s ripe for the taking all thanks to him!¡± A seductive smile spread across Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips. ¡°This achievement alone makes him better than anyone else in the entire history of the God Realm! Who in the world could even begin topare themselves to him?¡±

    She looked at Qianye Ying¡¯er and smiled even wider. ¡°His fury brought back the might of the True Gods and toppled an entire king realm, and the person who caused all this was you, Yun Qianying. In my opinion as a woman, this is an achievement far more enviable than being known by the entire world as the Brahma Monarch Goddess.¡±

    ¡°For me? Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted, but averted her gaze unconsciously after hearing Chi Wuyao¡¯s praise. ¡°He had always harbored deep regret toward his own daughter, and it just so happened that this incident had brought that regret to the surface. It has... nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Chi Wuyao narrowed her eyes before smiling. ¡°The reason this queen visited the Burning Moon Realm first was to eliminate any possibility of interference from them when we deal with the Yama Realm, but she never thought that a boon wouldnd right in herp. To be honest, this queen still feels like she¡¯s dreaming.¡±

    ¡°If he lost his will to die after this, then it would be even better.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden pupils turned blurry and unfocused.

    We¡¯ll have one again in the future...

    The future...

    Chi Wuyao looked away when she saw the corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips turning up unconsciously. She then asked quietly, ¡°There are still many things waiting for this queen to take care of in the Burning Moon Realm. Are you finished yet?¡±

    ¡°No, I am not.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp and icy again. ¡°In fact, you absolutely mustn¡¯t miss a single word of what I say starting now!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Her curiosity seemingly piqued, Chi Wuyao turned partially back toward Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly walked up to Chi Wuyao until they were just half a foot away from each other. ¡°Back in the Imperial Heaven Realm, when you and I met each other for the first time, I told you that we share the same enemies despite having different goals.¡±

    ¡°Your goal is to break through the prison the three divine regions have imposed on the Northern Divine Region and be a powerhouse that stands equal, if not above all of them. Our goal was to exact revenge on all those who have wronged us and wet the soil we hate with their blood! That was how we came to amon understanding: you¡¯ll help us take revenge against our enemies, we¡¯ll help you be the queen of everything, and we¡¯ll both kill ourmon enemies to achieve said ends.¡±

    ¡°Was, huh. And what about now?¡± Chi Wuyao asked. Qianye Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t decipher the emotion behind the Devil Queen¡¯s gaze, but she couldn¡¯t sense any curiosity from her. It seemed like she already knew what she was about to say.

    ¡°Now...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled indifferently. ¡°After exacting our revenge and ttening the three divine regions, I want...¡±

    ¡°To make him the king!¡±

    Her tone and the ruthlessness that embodied her former self made it clear that she wouldn¡¯t ept no as an answer.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao blinked, but didn¡¯t look surprised or even angry at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s deration. A small smile seemed to cross her lips as she said, ¡°You are aware that this is a conflict of interest, right? A huge one at that. Aren¡¯t you worried that this will cause a crack in our cooperation?

    ¡°Hmph. Someone of your intellect would¡¯ve noticed it eventually, so the crack would only be bigger if I tried to hide it. I may as well put all the cards on the table right now.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes. ¡°Besides... do you seriously think that there¡¯s anyone else who¡¯s better suited than him to be king after today?¡±

    ¡°Aiyah, it¡¯s one of those bad questions that only has one answer.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled unflinchingly despite facing Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s sharp gaze. Suddenly, she took a step forward until their lips were millimeters away from touching one another¡¯s. A seductive voice entered Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This queen only has one question. If he¡¯s the king... then who is the queen?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stepped backward with a frown before replying coldly, ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled after she got the answer she wanted to hear. She turned around and started walking away.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped her again before asking in a low tone.

    ¡°Chi Wuyao, who... are you!¡±

    Chi Wuyao pressed her lips together lightly, but didn¡¯t turn around to face Qianye Ying¡¯er. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m not going to hurt him the more you explore the reason behind your own change of behavior and feelings. It¡¯s also the real reason why you confessed to me about our conflict of interest, and why you¡¯re willing to let me be the ¡®queen¡¯, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er looked startled, but her eyebrows sank even lower. ¡°Who... are... you!?¡±

    ¡°If you must have an answer...¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°Then know that I¡¯m someone who knows him... and maybe loves him even more than you.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°However... you are a lot luckier than I am.¡±

    Her final line was quiet, wistful... and sad for some reason.

    Chi Wuyao left. Qianye Ying¡¯er stood where she was for a very, very long time.

    At this time, no one knew yet that the fate of the god realm had been sealed by the conversation between these two women.

    The death of the Burning Moon God Emperor, the appearance of the Soul Sky Warship in Burning Moon Royal City, the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s devil origin artifact falling into the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s hands, the surrender of every Moon Eater in the Soul Stealing Realm... the news rolled across the Northern Divine Region like a hurricane and shook the world like never before.

    The rumors that Yun Che bore the power of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, that he had killed the Burning Moon God Emperor in one strike, and that he was about to be made the emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm also spread like wildfire.

    There had never been such an epic storm in the history of the Northern Divine Region.

    It was a million times more stunning than the death of the Clear Sky God Emperor tens of thousands of years ago.

    Obviously, the news had reached Yama Realm as well... however, they hadn¡¯t disyed any reaction thus far.

    Soul Stealing Realm, Soul Stealing Sacred Region.

    It had been three days since they returned from the Burning Moon Realm. Although Yun Che hadpletely recovered from his injuries, he was still in a slumber for some reason.

    Even Qianye Ying¡¯er was starting to feel anxious.

    Three days ago, Yun Che had summoned a power that didn¡¯t belong in the current world; a power that defied the order of nature itself. Could the downside of summoning this power be far worse than she had imagined?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er put a finger to Yun Che¡¯s neck for the sixtieth time that day. She was checking to see if there were any internal injuries or anomalies in his aura.

    She was just about to summon her profound energy when golden light suddenly burst out Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned. The next moment, she stared at Yun Che¡¯s scalp.

    A rotating golden pagoda had manifested into view above his head. A whileter, a faint sheen of golden light slowly enveloped Yun Che¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°A golden pagoda...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er whispered to herself before she recalled something. A sharp gleam appeared in her golden pupils as a result.

    She had seen the same golden light on another person.

    Heavenly Wolf Xisu!

    ording to the memories left behind by the Rage God, the sixth stage was the furthest a human who cultivated the Great Way of the Buddha could reach. It was said that it was the closest a human would ever get to bing a god!

    The reason Heavenly Wolf Xisu was incredibly powerful was because he cultivated the Great Way of the Buddha. His body was so tough that he could withstand even a defensive profound formation that Qianye Ying¡¯er could not.

    Xisu was a level nine Divine Master. He was barely able to aplish the sixth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha.

    Yun Che was just a level seven Divine Sovereign... but his Great Way of the Buddha was already at the same stage as the Xisu!

    As for everything else beyond the sixth stage... it was said that they were unattainable by any mortal. Only a god could enter that forbidden domain.

 Chapter 1672 - Crack

    Everytime a profound practitioner ascended to the next realm, their profound energy and aura would transform.

    Every time a cultivator of the Great Way of the Buddha ascended to the next stage, their life aura would transform.

    After Yun Che went through the nine stage lightning tribtion at the Conferred God Stage and entered the fifth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, he wasn¡¯t able to make any progress no matter what he tried.

    But now, after the power of the True God had visited the world once more, the wall blocking the way to the sixth stage was gone.

    Since he also had the Dragon God Bloodline and the Dragon God Marrow, his body was even tougher than Xisu¡¯s!

    Finally, he possessed light profound energy. This meant that the rate at which he regenerated himself and his profound energy was surpassed by no one.

    That wasn¡¯t even everything the sh of power had brought him.

    When he broke the limit, he had unintentionally touched a deeper ¡°nothingness¡±.

    ¡°Little Che, wake up! It¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... it¡¯s still so early. Let me sleep a little while longer.¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that you¡¯re getting married to Miss Situ today? Time¡¯s almost up, so get up already!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Little Che, I made this porridge for you. You have a weak constitution, and it¡¯s going to be a long morning, so... you should finish everything.¡±

    ¡°I got it, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Ah... you don¡¯t have to drink it this quickly. There¡¯s still some time.¡±

    ¡°Phew... I¡¯m done. I wonder if I can still eat your meals after I get married, Little Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget that the governor¡¯s daughter is marrying into your family, not the other way around. If you want, I can prepare your meals everyday just like before... I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have less time for each other after you get married though, Little Che.¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Didn¡¯t I promise you yesterday that I¡¯ll never forget about you even after I marry Situ Xuan? We¡¯ll spend just as much time with each other as we used to, and I¡¯ll always be there whenever you call for me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, now that¡¯s an obedient boy!¡±

    ¡°Yuanba! You¡¯re surprisingly early today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s the day of your marriage, so how can I not be around to help out? Also, I have some good news for you. The day before yesterday, my father invited a friend of his¡ªa teacher from New Moon Profound Pce¡ªover to his house. He was hoping to ask for a favor and drop me into the New Moon Profound Pce. But after his friend saw me, he said that someone of my talent should just join the Blue Wind Profound Pce directly!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s amazing! That¡¯s something the entire Floating Cloud City should celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... I was so excited I haven¡¯t slept for the past two days. When I join the Blue Wind Profound Pce and be even stronger than before, I¡¯m sure no one will ever dare to bully you again!¡±

    ¡°But father said that this is best kept a secret to avoid unnecessaryplications, so right now you¡¯re the only one who knows about it... oh right! For the past two years, I heard a lot of malicious rumors about Governor Situ nning to cancel your engagement and marrying Situ Xuan to the son of your n master, Xiao Yulong instead. I was really angry when I heard those rumors, but I didn¡¯t tell you because I don¡¯t want you to worry. Thankfully, the rumors have proven themselves to be nothing but falsehood.¡±

    ¡°Wind does not blow from an empty cave without reason. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it already. Frankly, I¡¯m overjoyed that a cripple like me could have a friend like you, much less the daughter of the governor as my wife.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, the engagement between you and the governor¡¯s daughter was set in stone a long time ago. When Ying¡¯er saved Mayor Situ¡¯s daughter from certain death, the man was so grateful that he swore an oath of brotherhood with your father immediately. He even dered that his daughter would repay her life debt by marrying the son of Xiao Ying.¡±

    ¡°This is not to mention that Ying¡¯er¡¯s exhausted most of his profound energy and vitality during that rescue... and an assassin took advantage of his moment of weakness and killed him.¡±

    He was conscious, but for some reason he was unable to break out of the dream... in fact, the voices resounded chaotically inside his mind for a very long time.

    These voices felt very familiar to him, but for some reason they carried a sense of unfamiliarity he couldn¡¯t understand.

    They were resounding right inside his head, but for some reason he felt like he could never reach them.

    His half-conscious mind told him that this wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard these familiar yet unfamiliar, near yet far voices in his dreams.

    In this ridiculous dream... Xia Yuanba had a slender frame and shared a simr height to him. His handsomeness was only outmatched by his talent in the profound way.

    In his dream, the woman he was about to marry wasn¡¯t Xia Qingyue, but the daughter of the governor of the Floating Cloud City, Situ Xuan.

    Even the baby Xiao Ying risked his life to save back then was Situ Xuan, not Xia Qingyue.

    In his dreams, Xia Yuanba envied him for having a little aunt who would never abandon him. The reason behind his envy was because he didn¡¯t have a brother or a sister.

    Why... why am I having these ridiculous dreams again? And why are they running inside my head all at the same time...

    ......

    Yun Che started struggling to break free, but... his consciousness suddenly sank into a sea of violent, distorted whiteness.

    A new, distorted voice reached his ears...

    ¡°Do you (I) really want this?¡±

    ¡°Do you (I) know how many years it took... how many cycles you (I) went through... toplete you?¡±

    ¡°You (I) will cease to exist... not in the true sense, at least... if you (I) give him all our origin power...¡±

    ¡°He... is ultimately just a mortal...¡±

    ¡°Alright... as you (I) wish... you are me, and I am you after all.¡±

    ¡°His fragile body won¡¯t be able to withstand my (your) power, so I (you) cannot grant it to him directly. All I (you) can do, is to grant him the ¡®Sacred Body¡¯ made using the Law of Nothingness, the body that can contain all the power in the world...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough?¡±

    ¡°No... fate is the one thing no one should ever interfere with.¡±

    ¡°Not even if I (you) am the one to change it.¡±

    ¡°Okay... if you (I) insist...¡±

    ¡°The karma of the entire world will be affected if fate is changed even a little, and the consequences are something no one can predict or control, not even you (me).¡±

    ¡°I (You) may just have enough origin power left to perform a karma fix...¡±

    ¡°But it will take a very long time... years, decades...¡±

    ¡°I (You) will be pausing the cycle of time of this world during this period... and I (you) will be restarting it only when I (you) am ready to send him to the world that has fully merged with my (your) origin power...¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Yun Che abruptly opened his eyes and sat up.

    The chaotic and distorted voices in his head started blurring and fading despite his best attempts to hold on to them... until they vanishedpletely from his memory.

    He wasn¡¯t able to remember a single word.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally awake.¡±

    Yun Che looked up. Qianye Ying¡¯er was leaning against the wall in front of him, her arms crossed across her chest and staring at him coldly.

    Yun Che shook his head once, and he immediately noticed that his body had undergone a huge transformation.

    His life cycle, his blood flow, his breathing pattern, his external senses... everything had changedpletely.

    His consciousness submerged into his body... and he saw that the slumbering pagoda hadpletely turned pure gold.

    The transformation brought by his sudden advancement in the Great Way of the Buddha was greater than any transformation he had ever experienced in his life.

    Jasmine once told him that the Great Way of the Buddha had twelve stages in total, and that six was the maximum limit a mortal could reach. Anything beyond that was the domain of gods that a mortal could never attain.

    He raised his arms and checked his transformation quietly. With this new body, opening Hell Monarch would no longer damage his body, and he could keep it open for a very long time.

    Once he became a Divine Master, he could even maintain Hell Monarch for an indefinite amount of time.

    Bang!

    Half of his new clothes suddenly suddenly burst into nothing.

    He frowned a little before looking at Qianye Ying¡¯er again. ¡°Activate a barrier so that no one can enter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er tightened her arms a little before snorting coldly. ¡°There are two Witches right outside the door. You better control yourself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to achieve a breakthrough. Guard me until I¡¯m done!¡±

    Yun Che withdrew his arms and started guiding the loose profound energy around him after saying that.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er looked visibly surprised, but she quickly rose to her feet and constructed a barrier around them. At the same time, she sent Chi Wuyao a message and told her to keep anyone from entering and any sound from exiting the room.

    Yun Che¡¯s breakthrough¡ªeven if it was just a leap to the next level¡ªwas nothing like what a normal profound practitioner experienced.

    When a normal Divine Sovereign achieved a breakthrough, their profound energy was supposed to change drastically in quantity and slightly in quality. It should also be a long and quiet process. However, Yun Che¡¯s breakthrough as a Divine Sovereign was a roar of profound energy that could annihte one¡¯s profound veins had it happened to a normal profound practitioner.

    Earlier, his breakthroughs had happened in the Primordial Profound Ark. This time, he was making his breakthrough in the Soul Stealing Sacred Region. But for some reason, he felt a lot safer than before.

    Inside the barrier, Qianye Ying¡¯er watched Yun Che quietly as the air currents whipped against her golden hair and her sash. Her eyes never once strayed away from him.

    At this point... even she noticed that she had changed.

    She had transformed into a person the old her would never believe or ept; the kind of person she had disdained above anything else.

    She knew that the driving force behind the change¡ªor more urately, the person who made her realize her own feelings and grow to ept it¡ªwasn¡¯t herself, but Chi Wuyao.

    Even now, Chi Wuyao¡¯s bizarre words continued to loop endlessly inside her mind. It had been like this since a few days ago.

    About forty five minutester, the storm surrounding Yun Che suddenly ceased with a bang.

    He opened his eyes, and a darker gleam shone through his pupils.

    His aura was that of a level eight Divine Sovereign.

    This was just a small step in the profound way, but thanks to his unexpected progress in the Great Way of the Buddha, his power level was nothing like before.

    After loosing four Star God origin powers in a row to activate ¡°God Ash¡± for a paltry period of two breaths, he had thought he would wake up to some very serious consequences and injuries to his body. But instead, he had gained a profound level in the Divine Sovereign Realm and even entered the sixth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha.

    But there was no joy or excitement in his eyes.

    This was but a step he must take to aplish his vengeance.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her waist slightly and pushed her hair behind her shoulders... it was all unconscious. She had never acted like this in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°You¡¯re not crippled, you¡¯re not dead, you even achieved a breakthrough after that crazy stunt you pulled! Hmph! I don¡¯t even know what to say about your luck!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er tried to cancel the barrier after she mocked Yun Che, but he raised an arm and stopped her. ¡°What is the situation in the Burning Moon Realm?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°Besides Fen Daojun and Fen Daozang, everyone else including the Moon Eaters and the Burning Moon Divine Envoy¡¯s has surrendered. Burning Moon Royal City is now under the Witches¡¯ control.¡±

    ¡°Everyone!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s frowned deeply all of a sudden.

    ¡°Why are you surprised? You know how good Chi Wuyao is.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a look. ¡°Those Moon Eaters were already scared out of their wits thanks to you, but she still chose her words carefully and imbued them with her soul stealing powers, striking their hearts at their weakest spot. Long story short, she used the momentum you created yourself to take over Burning Moon Realm without spilling a drop of blood.¡±

    ¡°But this is good, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s the best result we can hope for and a huge step in our conquest.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, his expression was positively ugly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think Chi Wuyao is too scary for your liking?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    Yun Che still didn¡¯t say anything. His silence was itself a tacit admission.

    He started reying every act, every image, every word that was ever spoken since they had entered the Burning Moon Realm. His frown grew deeper and deeper.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be a worthy partner if she wasn¡¯t this intelligent,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°In any case, no matter how devious she is, don¡¯t forget that we are the reason she¡¯s able to do all this. At the very least, we currently share the same goal, and we don¡¯t have a conflict of interest until muchter. You need not worry too much.¡±

    Yun Che looked her in the eye before saying slowly, ¡°You¡¯re defending her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er froze for a second before admitting with a conflicted expression, ¡°You¡¯re... right. You don¡¯t think... she has bewitched my soul, do you?¡±

    Yun Che fell silent again. A long timeter, he opened his palm and filled the space with an aura so pure that the very world itself seemed to have evolved into something better.

    It was the Untamed World Pellet!

    Back at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, He Ling had created two Untamed World Pellets using the Untamed Divine Marrow and Divine Fruit of Absolute Beginning.

    He had given one to Qianye Ying¡¯er. Thanks to it, she was able to be a level eight Divine Master in just half a year.

    He was going to consume the other Untamed World Pellet after he became a Divine Master.

    But now... he chose to give it to Qianye Ying¡¯er instead.

    ¡°Eat it.¡±

    The Untamed World Pellet was the highest profound pellet known to the current world. It was an extinct object that not even a god emperor would dare to wish for. But all Qianye Ying¡¯er did was frown at Yun Che and said in a chilly tone, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Regret? Compensation? Pity?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°It is true that Chi Wuyao is very reliant on my Eternal Cmity of Darkness, but truthfully speaking... we are still so much weakerpared to her. After this incident, I don¡¯t like how precarious our position feels.¡±

    ¡°Your power... is the one power that belongs to me and me alone.¡±

 Chapter 1673 - Distrust

    Qianye Ying¡¯er hesitated for a very long time, but in the end she reached out and took what was most likely thest Untamed World Pellet in the world.

    When they were traveling to the Soul Stealing Realm, she had asked Yun Che what his ¡°trump card¡± was. She didn¡¯t ask on a whim. At the time they were about to face the scariest woman in the Northern Divine Region and the king realm she reigned, so it was only natural that she wanted some assurance.

    She now knew exactly where Yun Che¡¯s confidence hade from.

    However, now that his one-time trump card was gone, he was assaulted by a huge sense of insecurity.

    The Soul Stealing Realm was supporting them because they were in a ¡°cooperative¡± rtionship. From the beginning until now, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had only truly had each other to rely on.

    Yun Che was very aware that he was an independent and uncontroble element. Knowing Chi Wuyao¡¯s personality and modus operandi, he knew that she would never allow anyone to supnt her authority or operate beyond her control. It had always been just a matter of time before they fell out with each other.

    Previously, he had filed these risks under long term concerns and focused on the immediate issues at hand.

    But now that he had lost his trump card, he couldn¡¯t ignore it any longer.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er nodded slowly before tightening her grip on the Untamed World Pellet. ¡°If I can return to my original realm with this, then all the better. I have one question though... why aren¡¯t you worried that I will grow beyond your expectations and slip out of your control this time?¡±

    Yun Che frowned. ¡°I told you already, your power... belongs to me and me alone.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m the one with the power, not you. It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away slightly. ¡°Your sudden confidence makes no sense at all.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything.

    He had spent many days and nights with her. He knew her a lot better than before.

    Once, he hated her guts because of her cruelty and malice. Once, he swore that he would kill her in the cruelest fashion imaginable.

    But when he saw her crying soundlessly on the darkness profound ark, when her tears hit the innermost depth of his soul... the part he thought was dead a long time ago...

    What does it take to see through a personpletely?

    Once upon a time, he thought that Xia Qingyue would never harm him; thought that he would respect Zhou Xuzi to the end of time; thought that he would hate Qianye Ying¡¯er for as long as he lived...

    Everyone¡¯s image in his life hadpletely flipped.

    ¡°Actually,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to watch out for Chi Wuyao too much... but you¡¯re not going to listen, are you? It is just my baseless intuition after all.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still going to cooperate with Chi Wuyao, but it¡¯s time we develop a power that belongs to us alone,¡± Yun Che dered quietly and coldly.

    ¡°How?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. ¡°Forget a power base, we don¡¯t even have many acquaintances in the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see them when it¡¯s time,¡± Yun Che said quietly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was surprised, but she didn¡¯t prod further. Pursing her lips slightly, she replied, ¡°Alright. I look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Refine the pellet in the Primordial Profound Ark... in fact, you should go right now,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°The first pellet took you half a year to refine. Now that you¡¯re stronger, this one should take you a month at most. It¡¯s also the perfect amount of time for you to recollect yourself.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away immediately. ¡°What do you mean, recollect myself? I¡¯m very calm, thank you very much!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The Primordial Profound Ark appeared, and Qianye Ying¡¯er put a hand on the entrance. But before she entered the vessel, she asked quietly with her back facing toward Yun Che, ¡°Were you serious when you talked about ¡®the future¡¯ back then?¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Yun Che smiled indifferently before closing his eyes. ¡°I just thought that it would be a shame to kill a perfect toy like you too soon. Nothing more, nothing less.¡±

    ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t turn around to retort. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but Qianye Ying¡¯er vanished into a wisp of red light instead. She had gone into the Primordial Profound Ark.

    The room turned silent once more, but Yun Che didn¡¯t remove the barrier.

    Still in a sitting position, Yun Che suddenly called out a name. ¡°He Ling.¡±

    The wood spirit girl appeared before him and asked, ¡°What do you need, master?¡±

    He said, ¡°I need to go to the Yama Realm for something important very soon. After that, I need you to do something for me.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, master.¡±

    The way he was talking worried her a little.

    Yun Che stared into her gorgeous jade pupils and said, ¡°Please dual cultivate with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± He Ling thought she heard wrong for a second. Then, she stumbled backward with widened pupils. ¡°M-master... wh-what are you saying?¡±

    The Wood Spirits were the purest living creatures in the world. Although He Ling¡¯s soul was overflowing with hatred¡ªwhich was at least on par with Yun Che¡ªthat didn¡¯t change the fact that she was thest descendant of the Wood Spirit Royal Family.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised at all by her reaction. He said seriously, ¡°I need your racial aura to understand the Law of Nothingness further.¡±

    ¡°M-my aura? T-the... Law of Nothingness?¡± He Ling was now both shocked and confused.

    Still staring at her eyes, Yun Che nodded slightly and said, ¡°The Wood Spirit Race was the first race ever created by the Creation Goddess of Life, Li Suo. Therefore, your race¡¯s life aura is the oldest of them all. Moreover, you are a member of the royal family, so dual cultivating with you should allow me to understand the Law of Nothingness at a deeper level.¡±

    ¡°And if I can do that...¡±

    Yun Che opened his palm to reveal the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade, the devil origin object he robbed from the Burning Moon Realm.

    Two ck puffs of light hovered above the jade, and they were slowly returning to it. They were the powers of the strongest Moon Eater, Fen Daozang and the Burning Moon God Emperor, Fen Daojun.

    He Ling could sense Yun Che¡¯s thoughts and desires clearly through their life connection. Biting her lip and looking down at her feet, dark green hair hiding the blush on her cheeks from view, she whispered, ¡°I... I will obey.¡±

    Yun Che said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    He Ling shook her head. ¡°From the day I became the Sky Poison Poison Spirit, my life has only had two meanings: my revenge, and you, my master. I... I will do anything you want, master.¡±

    She was biting her lip firmly. Her sash was threatening to break at the seams because of how hard she was holding onto it.

    She was nervous, she was afraid... but she didn¡¯t mind having sex with Yun Che at all.

    Her body might be as pure as a piece of nk paper, but her soul... she had seen far, far too much since she became the Sky Poison Poison Spirit.

    Yun Che nodded before softening his voice. ¡°He Ling, we will take revenge for you and change the fate of your nsmen after we return to the Eastern Divine Region... I promise you that they will never have to hide themselves again.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± He Ling mumbled in agreement before meeting his eyes again. She still sounded a bit timid, however. ¡°But master... wh-why bring this up all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Chi Wuyao turned out to be far scarier than I could possibly imagine.¡±

    Yun Che frowned and lowered his voice further, his memories of the Burning Moon Realm reying themselves in his head. ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that she learned of Qianying¡¯s pregnancy a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He Ling let out a soft cry of surprise.

    ¡°Qianying isn¡¯t the kind of person who would allow this to happen, but ever since she entered the Soul Stealing Realm, she started changing, acting and behaving very oddly. Chi Wuyao... has to be the reason why Qianying didn¡¯t control herself and allowed herself to be pregnant.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s frown grew deeper and deeper. ¡°She was the one who asked Qianying to fight Fen Daojun. It could just be a coincidence and I¡¯m overthinking things, but how do you exin the Soul Sky Warship appearing at that exact moment?¡±

    Yun Che slowly clenched his fists. His eyebrows were scrunched together into a murderous frown.

    ¡°Are you saying that... everything that had happened was part of the Devil Queen¡¯s n all along?¡± He Ling¡¯s mouth fell open slightly. ¡°But how could she possibly have known that you had the power to kill the Burning Moon God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t. There¡¯s no way she could possibly have known,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°She used this to make me direct my anger at the Burning Moon Realm. By doing this, she was able to find out what my trump card is, force me to use it and deal a heavy blow to the Burning Moon Realm all at once. From her standpoint, she was killing several birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t expect me to kill Fen Daojun, but the end result was the same. I used up my biggest trump card to deal a severe blow to the Burning Moon Realm... and the Soul Sky Warship showed up just in time to maximize the profits.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s intelligence, cunning and most of all, her understanding and control over the human heart were so terrifying that even Yun Che was afraid. He was growing more and more certain that the eyes Chi Wuyao hid behind her ck fog could see through a person¡¯s soul like a hot knife through butter.

    Not only was Qianye Ying¡¯er subtly influenced by her, he himself... had acted exactly as she nned thus far!

    As great as it would be to have an ally like this, she wouldn¡¯t leave him alive after they were done using each other. It was because he was a threat to her life and her status... although she wasn¡¯t alone in this regard. All the god emperors in this world were like this.

    That was why he needed to bring forward his preparations.

    ¡°Maybe... maybe she mobilized the Soul Sky Warship because she¡¯s worried about your safety?¡± He Ling suggested weakly.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che chuckled before replying, ¡°The Soul Sky Warhip is the gship of the Soul Stealing Realm. Even mobilizing it would put the entire Northern Divine Region on alert, much less flying it right into the heart of the Burning Moon Realm. It was as good as a deration of all-out-war.¡±

    ¡°The Witches might be stronger than the Moon Eaters thanks to Eternal Cmity of Darkness, but it would be a pyrrhic victory at best. If the Burning Moon Realm somehow manages to drag out the war, it would damage their roots and rm the Yama Realm into action. Can you imagine how much worse the situation would be if they decided to turn it into a three-way battle?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s absolutely no way she would mobilize the Soul Sky Warship unless she was confident in her chances! You think she would do this for me?¡± A cold smile crossed Yun Che¡¯s lips. ¡°Why is a realm king called a realm king? It¡¯s because the ¡®realm¡¯es before the ¡®king¡¯! So why would the Devil Queen mobilize her main warship to save a coborator that¡¯s destined to be a great threat to her in the future?¡±

    Suddenly, he caught himself and stopped smiling. His eyes turned blurry as he murmured, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right... there was a realm king who risked everything for me. But she¡¯s already...¡±

    Yun Che abruptly shook his head and banished those memories to the darkest depths of his mind. Recovering himself, he continued. ¡°Moreover, the Soul Stealing Realm isn¡¯t exactly close to the Burning Moon Realm, so she must¡¯ve mobilized the Soul Sky Warship long before I went back to the Burning Moon Realm... meaning that everything I did afterward was almost exactly what she was expecting to happen.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s exnation caused He Ling to grow tenser and tenser. Her impression of Chi Wuyao was now painted over by a color of terror. She sneaked a nce at the brooding Yun Che and asked, ¡°So... wh-when do you want to... you know...¡±

    She bit her lip, but she wasn¡¯t able to squeeze the words out of her throat no matter how she tried.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it after we return from the Yama Realm.¡±

    Yun Che rose to his feet and put on a new set of clothes. Then, he dered. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m going to head there right now! This time, I¡¯ll give her no chance to react to my actions!¡±

 Chapter 1674 - Yama Imperial District

    When Yun Che finally released the barrier and stepped out of the room, he immediately saw Chi Wuyao walking up to him.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s footsteps slowed a little when she saw Yun Che. She almost blinked when she sensed the drastic change in his aura.

    She pursed her lips lightly and let out a chuckle. ¡°You recovered from that and improved this much? As expected of the sessor of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, you always defy logic no matter where you go.¡±

    Beside Chi Wuyao, Witch Chanyi bowed her head and said, ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough, Young Master Yun.¡±

    Yun Che smiled back and said, ¡°My little breakthrough is nothingpared to your gain, Devil Queen. The entire Burning Moon Realm is now yours.¡±

    Chi Wuyao slowly walked up to him and said, ¡°And you were the key to that sess, not me.¡±

    ¡°A sess that is now wholly in your grasp.¡±

    ¡°You and I share the same goal, and you are free to use any power I possess be it the Witches or the Moon Eaters. Does it matter if the person standing at the front is you or me?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like it doesn¡¯t matter if you put it that way,¡± Yun Che replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°One of the main reasons the proud Moon Eaters surrendered this easily is because you are the sessor of a Devil Emperor. You¡¯re a Divine Sovereign and you¡¯re not crowned yet, but they¡¯re already addressing you as ¡®God Emperor Yun¡¯. This has never happened in the history of the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°By now, even you should understand what the inheritance you carry truly means to the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Chi Wuyao continued. ¡°It is no exaggeration to say that the domain of the gods and the power to annihte a god emperor in one blow absolutely destroyed the belief the Moon Eaters put their faith in all this time, and now the entire region is shaking in terror just listening to the rumors. But after that moment of terror has passed... a hope like never before will be ignited in their hearts, one that will awaken all the dark souls that have been slumbering for countless years.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is why controlling Burning Moon Realm is hardly the biggest reward we got from this expedition. It¡¯s the shock that the sessor of a Devil Emperor actually exists and the hope we ignited in the people¡¯s hearts. In fact, this queen has been busy fanning this me for the past few days, not taking control of the Burning Moon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Does that effort of yours... include my uing coronation as the god emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°...¡± When Chi Wuyao stepped up to talk to Yun Che, Chanyi had stayed exactly where she was. As the conversation continued, she was starting to realize that her master¡¯s rtionship with Yun Che... had changed in a way she wasn¡¯t expecting.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°You are the Devil Emperor¡¯s sessor, but before you killed the Burning Moon God Emperor in one strike and suppressed his realm in a single day, you had no merits to speak of. Now, the people themselves will spread your fame and nail your influence into their hearts like never before. Your coronation is guaranteed to surpass all coronations that have ever been in the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che smiled and shot her a sideways look. ¡°As expected of the Devil Queen, your ability to turn an ¡®unexpected¡¯ urrence into a brilliant sess is truly a sight to behold.¡±

    ¡°There is no reason not to ride the wave of momentum while it¡¯s on our side,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I could almost believe that you weren¡¯t the one who made it happen in the first ce.¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    Frowning, Witch Chanyi finally couldn¡¯t hold herself back any longer. She took a step forward and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, I think you¡¯re misunderstanding some-¡±

    But Chi Wuyao raised her arm and stopped Chanyi from continuing further. Her smile unchanging, she said, ¡°This queen could be a million times more cunning than she is, but she could never have imagined that there existed a power that could kill the Burning Moon God Emperor instantly. Speaking of which...¡±

    She changed the topic without warning. ¡°Is Yun Qianying refining the second Untamed World Pellet?¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the unexpected question.

    ¡°It looks like this queen is right.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression told her the answer. ¡°She¡¯s missing and her aura is nowhere to be found. She must¡¯ve entered an independent space that cannot be detected by the outside world.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned chilly. ¡°How... did you know that there was a second Untamed World Pellet?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s simple,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a rxed manner. ¡°Yun Qianying¡¯s cultivation level suddenly skyrocketed after the two of you returned from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Considering that the two of you had stolen the Untamed Divine Marrow, the greatest possibility behind her abnormal jump in strength had to be the Untamed World Pellet.¡±

    ¡°At the time your rtionship with her was uncertain at best, so there¡¯s no way you would spend something that precious on her unless you had another one to spare. As for why you have two or more Untamed World Pellets in your possession, I can only imagine that it¡¯s due to the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s unparalleled refinement abilities. You gave one to Yun Qianying and kept the rest for yourself... you probably nned to consume them after you became a Divine Master, right?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried because you recently lost your trump card. You want to increase your power in the shortest amount of time possible because you don¡¯t want to have the weaker hand in your dealings with me.¡±

    ¡°In that case, is there anything in this world that can increase a person¡¯s power faster than the Untamed World Pellet? Besides...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t actually tell, but he felt like Chi Wuyao had blinked at him from behind her ck fog. ¡°It no longer feels like a waste spending thest Untamed World Pellet you have on her... right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s frown grew deeper and deeper.

    ¡°As I thought, a woman who¡¯s too good at figuring out a man¡¯s thoughts earns nothing but revulsion.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled faintly. ¡°Say, you¡¯re not heading to the Yama Realm right now, are you?¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face waspletely nk.

    ¡°Fen Daojun just died, and the Yama Emperor is probably still quaking from the rumors. There is no better time than now. So...¡±

    She stood next to Yun Che and paid no heed to the ominous atmosphere surrounding him. ¡°Are you going there alone, or do you want me to apany you?¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes before saying, ¡°You are busy with controlling the Burning Moon Realm and ¡®fanning the mes¡¯, aren¡¯t you? I wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble you with something this trivial.¡±

    Chi Wuyao shook her head as if she didn¡¯t understand the barb in his words. ¡°Nothing rting to the Yama Devils is ¡®trivial¡¯, and I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone just how risky your venture will be.¡±

    ¡°But your Yun Qianying isn¡¯t around, and there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to listen to me, so I¡¯m just going to save my breath.¡±

    Chi Wuyao raised a finger and created a soul fragment at her fingertip. She then sent it flying toward Yun Che and said, ¡°This contains the location of the Yama Realm and information regarding the Yama Emperor, the Yama Devils, and the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. While you are gone, this queen will continue to take charge of the Burning Moon Realm, spread your influence, and prepare your coronation.¡±

    ¡°Do not die and waste all my effort, alright?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything in reply. A long and hard stare at Chi Wuyaoter, he leaped into the air and vanished in the blink of an eye.

    Chanyi watched Yun Che vanishing before her eyes in astonishment. He was definitely flying toward the Yama Realm. She walked up to her master worriedly and asked, ¡°Master, is he really going to the Yama Realm?¡±

    ¡°He has his own ns,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    ¡°But... but this is the Yama Realm!¡± Chanyi looked both puzzled and worried. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he cannot recreate the power he used to kill Fen Daojun again? It¡¯s too dangerous for him to enter the Yama Realm alone!¡±

    ¡°He has his own ns,¡± Chi Wuyao repeated herself. ¡°Let¡¯s hope he¡¯ll seed at whatever he¡¯s nning.¡±

    ¡°Even if he fails, he should... he must have a way to escape safely,¡± Chi Wuyao said calmly. ¡°His running and hiding skills are sufficient to deal with any danger.¡±

    ¡°But... what can he possibly do on his own?¡± Chanyi asked again.

    Everyone knew that the Yama Realm was the strongest king realm of the three king realms of the Northern Divine Region.

    Not only were they protected by the Yama Emperor, there were three Yama Ancestors residing at the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    They alone were all the Yama Realm needed to turn their home into the most imprable fortress of darkness in the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°Chanyi,¡± Chi Wuyao said while staring at the spot Yun Che vanished. ¡°What happened at the Burning Moon Realm was an ident. But you don¡¯t need to worry about him too much. His cultivation may becking at the moment, but don¡¯t forget that he possesses the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. In the Northern Divine Region, he is the one and only monarch of darkness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure... that the Yama Devils will be the first to understand what that really means in its entirety.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chanyi¡¯s mouth moved like she still wanted to say something.

    ¡°That being said, your worry isn¡¯t unwarranted.¡± Chi Wuyao closed her eyes slowly. ¡°Message Hua Jin and tell her to sneak into the Yama Imperial District. If anything goes amiss, tell her to send word immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Chanyi epted the order and tried to turn away, but...

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Chi Wuyao stopped her all of a sudden. Behind the ck fog, the Devil Queen¡¯s chest rose and fell visibly and she sighed. ¡°I changed my mind... this queen will be absent for a while. Tell Jie Xin and Jie Ling to be on their guard while this queen is gone.¡±

    ¡°...Yes, master.¡± Chanyi epted the order quietly. She wore aplicated and confused expression on her face.

    All three king realms were situated near the center of the Northern Divine Region, so it wouldn¡¯t take Yun Che more than a couple of hours to make it from one king realm to the other.

    Just like the Soul Stealing Realm, the Yama Realm¡¯s domain was smaller than what you would normally expect for a king realm. It was located at the center of the Northern Divine Region.

    The core strength of the Yama Realm consisted of the ten Yama Devils who served the Yama Emperor directly and the thirty-six Yama Ghosts. However, there were only thirty-five Yama Ghosts now because the strongest of them all, the Yama Ghost King Yan Sangeng was killed by Yun Che in one strike.

    If Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er hadn¡¯t joined the Soul Stealing Realm, the Yama Realm would be hunting them all over the ce already.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t use a profound ark. He had decided to make the flight himself. One of the reasons he put on a worried look and urged Qianye Ying¡¯er to refine the second Untamed World Pellet was so that he could travel to the Yama Realm alone.

    Otherwise... she would probably follow him in secret even if he made her promise to stay put.

    The closer he got to the Yama Realm, the darker his surroundings became.

    Eight hourster, he finally entered the Yama Realm¡¯s star region.

    The darkness aura in this ce was clearly thicker than the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s. This alone ensured that all dark profound practitioners who cultivated here had a natural advantage over the profound practitioners of the other two king realms.

    He concealed his aura and slowed down. Flying above the Yama Realm without a sound, he flew through one dark territory after another until finally... he sensed a slight change in the air in front of him.

    Yun Che dropped to the ground and slowly walked toward his destination.

    His surroundings were unbelievably silent and oppressive. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anyone. If he was a different person, a sense of dread would be growing swiftly inside him every time he took a step forward.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly. He could sense that the world in front of him was enveloped in an invisible fog. Wherever he looked or checked with his spiritual perception, a grayish smoke was rising from the soil.

    The city in front of him was none other than the capital of the Yama Devils, the infamous Yama Imperial District of the Northern Divine Region.

    Directly beneath the Yama Capital was the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Step... step... step...

    Yun Che¡¯s footsteps weren¡¯t heavy, but they were unusually clear due to the dead silence around him. As he continued forward, a cold and unfeeling voice reached him. ¡°Death to all intruders in the capital!¡±

    Shred!

    A pitch ck spear shrouded by death energy tore through the air and flew straight toward Yun Che.

 Chapter 1675 - The Emperor of the Yama Realm

    In the Yama Imperial District, even the lowliest guard possessed terrifying strength.

    Astonishingly enough, the ebon spear which shot toward Yun Che contained the might of a Divine King. The sharp sound of air breaking apart was as terrifying as the hoarse wail of an evil spirit.

    It was obvious that the Yama Imperial District was even more tightly guarded and controlled than the capitals of the other king realms.

    If a person approached the capital of the Soul Stealing Realm or the Burning Moon Realm, the guards would first suppress them with their aura and give them a warning. However, when they approached this Yama Imperial District... the guards would immediately attempt to kill them, no questions asked!

    Yun Che came to a sudden halt as the dark spear swiftly grewrger in his eyes... before it struck him right in the forehead.

    Buzz!

    It did not pierce through his body and the assant did not even hear the sound of darkness rapaciously devouring the intruder. Instead, the spear of darkness disintegrated into a cloud of fine ck dust the moment it hit Yun Che between the eyes.

    The air suddenly froze and the person who was hiding in the shadows suddenly found it hard to breathe. At this moment, Yun Che slowly stretched out a hand and made a grasping motion.

    A shocked and terrified cry of misery rang in the air as a human figure swiftly flew out of the darkness and into Yun Che¡¯s waiting hand. He struggled wildly as Yun Che firmly caught hold of him.

    It was a small and shriveled middle-aged man and the ck skeleton markings on his body were a symbol of his exalted status in the Northern Divine Region. However, only fear could be found on his face now that he had fallen into Yun Che¡¯s clutches. His darkness profound energy seemed to be trapped in an invisible cage and he could not circte even the teensiest bit of it.

    Yun Che flipped his palm and heavily smacked the middle-aged man in the chest with the back of his hand... A ¡°cracking¡± sound rang in the air as all of his bones and internal organs were destroyed. The man sank limply to the ground and went silent forever.

    Yun Che started walking forward again and he nonchntly trod on the dead man¡¯s right leg. When he stepped down on that leg, the mighty thigh bones of a Divine King were snapped like a branch of rotten wood. After he walked past the corpse, it had already been shattered into hundreds of pieces, yet not a single trace of blood could be seen on the ground.

    The air grew thick and heavy as the auras which were pressing down on Yun Che suddenly rippled with panic. But after that, all of the auras grew colder and more sinister than before.

    This was the Yama Imperial District, there was nothing in this universe that could pose a threat in this ce.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s been many years since someonest chose to die like this.¡±

    ¡°He dared to kill someone from the Yama Imperial District. I don¡¯t care who he is, but he¡¯s going to be the most pathetic set of bones in the Bone Sea by the end of today!¡±

    As those deep voices rang out, the air suddenly grew cold and hundreds of ice-cold killing intents focused on Yun Che¡¯s body. Yun Che stared into the space in front of him and he could just barely make out a gigantic skull in the distance.

    This was the skull of a primordial devil and it was several kilometers wide. The gaping mouth of this devil¡¯s skull was the main gate of the Yama Imperial District.

    He stopped once more. His eyes were calm and indifferent as he said, ¡°Tell the Yama Emperor that Yun Che hase to visit him.¡±

    Once he uttered the two words ¡°Yun Che¡±, the already frigid air utterly froze and all of the auras which were locked onto Yun Che suddenly grew sluggish for a moment.

    This was because the two words ¡°Yun Che¡± had practically flipped the Northern Divine Region upside down over thest few days.

    It was said that Yun Che had obliterated the Burning Moon Emperor with a single sh of his sword. When he unleashed that attack, the spatial tremors it had generated were so powerful that the entire Yama Realm could feel it.

    While all of these things could still be called rumors... no one could deny that the vast Burning Moon Realm had fallen into the hands of the Devil Queen in the span of a single day! It was a terrifying fact that was in for all to see!

    Yun Che possessed the power of a Devil Emperor... Yun Che had killed the Burning Moon God Emperor using the power of a True God... The surviving Moon Eaters were so shocked and frightened that they did not even dare to attack him after that... Yun Che was going to be made the emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm...

    These rumors reverberated through every corner of the Northern Divine Region like heaven-shaking peals of thunder. As a fellow king realm, the Yama Realm had received news of this before everyone else. They were also undoubtedly the ones who had managed to verify most of these rumors...

    They confirmed the death of the Burning Moon God Emperor and the fact that the Burning Moon Realm had fallen without a single shot being fired... Even though the Yama Emperor had not chosen to do anything thest few days, there was no way he had kept hisposure.

    And right now, the person who had personally killed the Burning Moon God Emperor, who had stirred up huge waves in the Northern Divine Region and caused this uneasy mood to settle over the Yama Realm, had now appeared in the heart of the Yama Realm.

    And it seemed like he hade alone as well!

    After a suffocatingly long period of silence, a tremulous voice finally rang in the air. ¡°Hurry... Hurry up and send a sound transmission to the Great Commander!¡±

    --------------------

    Yan Tianxiao was the Yama Emperor, one of the three emperors of the Northern Region. He was also publicly acknowledged as the number one god emperor in the Northern Divine Region.

    The surname Yan was not the name of any particr n. In fact, the surname Yan hade about when the grand ancestor of the Yama Realm had obtained the Yama Devil¡¯s legacy and conquered the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. After that, he changed his surname to Yan and became the grand ancestor of the newly-established Yan n.

    Because it was located within the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, the Yama Imperial District had been bathed in the dark yin energy of the primordial devil bones since its inception. As a result of this, it was the best ce in the Northern Divine Region to cultivate darkness profound energy. This was also the biggest reason for the Yama Realm¡¯s dominance in the Northern Divine Region.

    As this era¡¯s Yama Emperor, Yan Tianxiao¡¯s strength was immeasurable and he took great pride in his power and position. However, there were two more things that he held dear to his heart and those were his son and daughter respectively.

    Yama Crown Prince Yan Jie and his eighty-seventh daughter Yan Wu.

    A tall figure slowly walked into the cold and lonely Yama Great Hall. He was dressed all in ck and his skin was as dusky as a corpse. He fell to one knee and said, ¡°This child greets royal father.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao had been quietly standing in the same spot for many hours. He had not even moved an inch. The voice that rang out behind him caused him to open his eyes but he did not turn around to face the owner of that voice. Instead, he asked in a dry and calm voice, ¡°How is it going?¡±

    Those four short and simple words contained a terrifying imperious might that could shatter a person¡¯s soul. Furthermore, this imperious might, which Yan Tianxiao released subconsciously, was much heavier than it usually was.

    The recent rumors and the upheaval of the Burning Moon Realm had clearly unsettled Yan Tianxiao. He was far less calm than he looked.

    The ck-robed man replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to royal father. I have indeed confirmed that the spatial shockwave that ured four days ago spread out to nearly thirty percent of the star regions in the Northern Divine Region. The spatial shockwave also caused countless cracks to appear in the Burning Moon Realm in the space of a few short breaths.¡±

    The person who was speaking was the Yama Crown Prince Yan Jie. But he also wore one other hat. He was one of the Ten Yama Devils and he was known as ¡°The Devil of Cmity¡±! He was ranked fourth among the Ten Yama Devils in strength.

    Ten thousand years ago, not long after he had inherited his Yama Devil powers, he had been made the Yama Crown Prince and had be the undisputed heir to the throne of the Yama Emperor... However, his position of crown prince hade under threat in recent years and his position was bing more and more precarious as the years went by.

    This was also why he had been particrly active in the Northern Divine Region for thest few millennia as he sought to prove himself in all areas.

    ¡°It was true that none of the eleven remaining Moon Eaters resisted after Fen Daojun and Fen Daozang died. In fact, the very first person to submit was actually... Fen Daoqi himself.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s eyebrows sank slightly.

    Fen Doaqie was the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s imperial advisor, he was the person that Fen Daojun respected the most... and also the person that Yan Tianxiao was wariest of.

    Fen Daoqi had been called the brains of Burning Moon. His judgement was impable and he always sought to maximize Burning Moon¡¯s benefits.

    There was also one more thing that he had yet to mention, and it was also the most important detail:

    Fen Daoqi was extremely loyal to the Burning Moon Realm.

    Such a man had actually been the first to bend his knee to the Devil Queen?

    Just how much of their convictions and beliefs had been destroyed during that event!?

    ¡°In a few short days, all of the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s core assets have fallen into the hands of the Soul Stealing Realm. The main reason for why it has gone without a hitch is precisely Fen Daoqi. He was not only the first to submit, he is also doing his best to merge the Burning Moon Realm into the Soul Stealing Realm. It¡¯s as if... his loyalty toward the Burning Moon Realm haspletely transferred to the Soul Stealing Realm in the span of a single day.¡±

    ¡°However, the likeliest scenario in this case is that he had his ¡®soul stolen¡¯ by the Devil Queen.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianxiao directly rebutted him. ¡°A man like Fen Daoqi is the sort of person that is least likely to have his soul stolen. Because his mind is so cold and rational that even this king has not been able to find any weaknesses in him that I can exploit.¡±

    ¡°There can only be two reasons for his actions. The first is that he could not find any value whatsoever in putting up ast, desperate struggle... The second is that the Soul Stealing Realm had something that he intensely desired.¡±

    His eyebrows sank as he muttered to himself, ¡°It looks like this king will have to go take a look at the Burning Moon Realm myself.¡±

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out in the air once more.

    Compared to Yan Jie¡¯s sombre and respectful attitude when he stepped into the hall, this person practically seemed to be skipping.

    In the entire Yama Realm, there was only one person... that dared to behave in such a manner in front of the Yama Emperor.

    The Yama Emperor¡¯s eighty-seventh daughter¡ªYan Wu.

    But she also went by another title. A title that was far grander than ¡°princess¡±! She was one of the Ten Yama Devils and she was known as the ¡°Yaksha¡±!

    And her strength ranked number one amongst the Ten Yama Devils!

    She was also the only other level ten Divine Master that the Yama Realm had in this current era!

    Yan Wu was tall and willowy and her long hair cascaded to her shoulders. She wore a tight-fitting suit of light armor that was as ck as midnight and hugged her two exceptionally long and slender legs.

    Because of the Yama Devil Art, her skin was also dusky and it shone with a corpse-white sheen. However, her features were exquisite and coolly elegant, so her ashenplexion actually lent her a bewitching sense of beauty.

    ¡°Royal father, royal brother.¡± She stopped next to Yan Jie as she sketched a bow towards her father. Even though she was a woman, she was a full half a head taller than Yan Jie.

    At this moment, Yan Tianxiao, whose back had faced Yan Jie this entire time, turned around. His imperial bearing vanished and a gentle smile floated up on his face. ¡°Wu¡¯er, you¡¯vee.¡±

    ¡°It looks like Little Wu hase back with some good news,¡± Yan Jie said with a faint smile on his face.

    The Yama Emperor had many children and Yan Wu had been a child borne to him by one of his concubines. Thus, no one had paid any attention to her and the difference in her status and Yan Jie¡¯s status at that time was like the difference between the heavens and the earth.

    However, when she started cultivating the profound way as a child, she disyed an incredibly prodigious talent at cultivation. In fact, when she reached eleven years of age, the power of the Yama Devils had reacted to her.

    After she inherited the power of the Yama Devils, her cultivation still continued to soar. In the short span of three millennia, she had surpassed Yan Jie, who had held the power of the Yama Devils for nearly ten thousand years already. After that, she managed to take one more step forward in her cultivation. It was a step that shook the Yama Realm, no, a step that shook the entire Northern Divine Region... because she had be a level ten Divine Master.

    If not for the fact that there was someone as terrifying as Chi Wuyao suppressing her, she would have already been crowned the Northern Divine Region¡¯s ¡°Goddess¡±.

    And her existence undoubtedly threatened Yan Jie¡¯s position as Crown prince.

    Even though the Yama Realm had never had a female emperor before, there had... never been someone like Yan Wu either.

    ¡°What did the venerable ancestors say?¡± Yan Tianxiao asked.

    Yan Wu shook her head as she replied, ¡°The venerable ancestors arepletely unconcerned about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Unconcerned?¡± Yan Jie said with a heavily furrowed brow.

    ¡°I said everything that I needed to say.¡± Yan Wu said as her brows knitted together. ¡°However, the three venerable ancestors reacted indifferently. In fact... it seemed like they did not believe my words.¡±

    ¡°The one thing they truly refused to ept was that a power that could kill a god emperor in a single instant had appeared in this universe. They were convinced that they would have already touched this domain of power if it existed. Especially since they have dwelled in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for hundreds of thousands of years.¡±

    Once she said that, Yan Wu¡¯s eyebrows arched slightly. ¡°Royal father, to be very honest with you, I don¡¯t quite believe it either. And I won¡¯t be able to believe it unless I see it myself.¡±

    Yan Tianxiaopsed into a deep silence. A long period of time passed before he finally spoke, ¡°No matter whether we believe it or not, Fen Daojun is dead and the Burning Moon Realm has fallen. Those are the undeniable facts and it all happened within the span of a single day! So this matter must be...¡±

    Yan Tianxiao suddenly stopped midway through his sentence and his eyebrows suddenly sank.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Wu quickly asked.

    ¡°A transmission hase from our main gate... Yun Che has arrived.¡± Yan Tianxiao said slowly, his eyes shing as he spoke.

    For the first time in his life, he actually felt like he was ¡°at a loss¡±.

    He had still not gotten over the shock he had received from the Burning Moon Emperor¡¯s death and the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s surrender. But before he could figure out what had happened, before he could even start to investigate Yun Che... he had actually shown up on his doorstep!

    ¡°What!?¡± Yan Jie and Yan Wu¡¯s expressions dramatically changed.

    ¡°Did the Devil Queene with him?¡± Yan Wu asked.

    ¡°He came by himself.¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s brows sank even further. ¡°ording to the reports I received, Yun Che had also ventured into the Burning Moon Realm by himself before it was turned upside-down.¡±

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s voice grew low and deep. ¡°Since he¡¯s alreadye, this king wants to see just what sort of man he really is!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Wu said as she slowly raised her head to look at Yan Tianxiao. Her eyes glimmered with dark light as she continued, ¡°Let me test him first... Royal father, we should also do one more thing. We need to prepare a most excellent tomb for him! After all, we can¡¯t let hime away from this trip empty-handed.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Yama Emperor had been briefly stunned by Yan Wu¡¯s words, but he suddenly erupted intoughter after that. ¡°You are indeed my, Yan Tianxiao¡¯s, daughter. You really do possess the demeanour and attitude that this king possessed in his early days.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Jieughed along with him, but the hands he held behind his back silently tensed up.

 Chapter 1676 - The Trembling Yaksha

    Yan Wu left to meet Yun Che, the person who was purported to have killed the Burning Moon Emperor with a single stroke of his sword. However, she did not show any fear or apprehension whatsoever.

    ¡°Royal father, are we going to summon ¡®them¡¯ to the imperial pce?¡± Yan Jie asked respectfully.

    ¡°No. If we did that, wouldn¡¯t it be showing that our Yama Realm was afraid of this man!?¡± Yan Tianxiao said. ¡°Jie¡¯er, go and open the barrier surrounding the ¡®tomb¡¯.¡±

    Yan Jie was taken aback by those words as he said, ¡°Royal father, could it be that you truly want to...¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold and dark. ¡°Do you think this king was joking with Yan Wu just now!?¡±

    ¡°But royal father just said that the death of Fen Daojun and the fall of the Burning Moon Realm were undeniable facts. Even if Yun Che isn¡¯t as incredible as the rumors make him out to be, we definitely can¡¯t afford to underestimate him.¡±

    ¡°He definitely has an ace up his sleeve. If not, he wouldn¡¯t havee here by himself. If we do something rash before figuring that out, there is a possibility... there is a possibility that...¡±

    Yan Tianxiao nced to the side as he said, ¡°Fen Daojun was someone who sought to protect his throne at all costs and he lived his life ording to one principle, ¡®stability¡¯. Yet someone still took his life and plundered his home.¡±

    ¡°Now, only a few days have passed and Yun Che has suddenly made an appearance in the heart of our realm. Do you perhaps think that he came here to make small talk and drink some tea? Why do we need to be so polite to him!?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, his arrival came far sooner than this king thought it would and has caught me off guard. In fact, I can¡¯t even begin to fathom what he ns to achieve bying here today. But in such a situation, feigning civility will only cause us to lose our advantage! Why would we even bother ying nice!?¡± A cold light shed in the Yama Emperor¡¯s eyes as he said those words.

    Yan Jie cupped his hands and said, ¡°This child is only afraid that it might...¡±

    ¡°This king knows what you are worried about,¡± the Yama Emperor said in a cold voice. ¡°But do not forget why Yun Che even came to the Northern Divine Region in the first ce. He was chased here by the Eastern Divine Region and if he could use that power at will, there is no way he would have fallen into such dire straits.¡±

    ¡°If we trick him into entering a ¡®tomb¡¯, he is walking towards certain death and we will get rid of this budding cmity. However... if he can survive even the ¡®tombs¡¯, then all of the schemes that this king can employ against him will be useless.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yan Jie finally understood.

    Indeed, if Yun Che could truly unleash the power that he used to kill Fen Daojun one more time, if he could escape even from those ¡°tombs¡±, then everything they could do to him would be useless. Since that was the case, then their best option would be to settle the question once and for all!

    If they could bury him, they would resolve this imminent catastrophe. If they could not, they would simply submit... In fact, they would have no choice but to submit.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. You¡¯re my crown prince yet you seem to be scared of your own shadow. You are far toocking in this aspect whenpared to Yan Wu,¡± Yan Tianxiao said with a cold snort.

    ¡°Royal father¡¯s instruction is right.¡± Yan Jie immediately bowed his head and said in a sincere voice, ¡°Little Wu¡¯s talent is extraordinary and her cunning is slowly approaching royal father¡¯s. This child will definitely work much harder from now on.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°This child obeys.¡±

    Yan Jie left after saying those words. As he stared at his rapidly departing back, Yan Tianxiao let out a small sigh. His dark and severe gaze finally started to soften as he said, ¡°Jie¡¯er, it is not easy to be king. Wu¡¯er¡¯s superiority is your greatest test. If you can¡¯t even endure this small amount of pressure...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    -------------------------------

    Yun Che was standing outside the Yama Imperial District when two clusters of gloomy ck light suddenly shone from the empty eye-sockets of the devil skull. After that, the ghastly-white mouth of the skull slowly started to stretch open.

    A woman wearing body-hugging ck armor slowly walked out of the skull¡¯s mouth. Her figure was graceful and willowy, and her cold gaze was so sharp that it seemed to pierce straight through Yun Che.

    Behind her, the Yama Guards bowed deeply. ¡°Wee, Lady Yaksha.¡±

    Since the woman hadn¡¯t said anything, the guards dared not move a muscle.

    ¡°Yaksha Yan Wu.¡± She gave out her own name. ¡°Are you Yun Che?¡±

    The daughter of the Yama Emperor and the leader of the Yama Devils was a woman only Chi Wuyao could beat... Yun Che watched her with narrowed eyes for a moment before saying, ¡°Take me to the Yama Emperor.¡±

    When the news that Yan Sangeng was killed reached the Yama Realm, the report stated that Yun Che was only a Divine Sovereign. Every Yama Devil was certain that the rumors were mistaken back then.

    After they heard how the Burning Moon Realm went down, the thought that Yun Che was just a Divine Sovereign became even less believable to say the least.

    But now that the man himself¡ªcold and unfeeling¡ªwas standing right in front of her, her senses informed her clearly that he couldn¡¯t be anything but a level eight Divine Sovereign!

    He really was only one level higher than the rumors said he was.

    ¡°Good.¡± Yan Wu did not waste time spouting any niceties. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Bang!

    Yun Che kicked aside the shattered corpse at his feet before saying in a dry voice, ¡°I took care of a rather foolish man. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±

    The expressions of all the Yama Guards who were kneeling on the ground changed dramatically... This was the Yama Imperial District! He was speaking to one of the Yama Devils, the Yaksha! No one had ever dared be so impudent to the Yaksha before!

    Even the god emperors of the other king realms would not behave in such a manner.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yan Wu chuckled coldly. ¡°Since he seems to have been a blind fool, if he died, he died.¡±

    Once she said that, she waved her hand. A devilish wind swirled and the dismembered body on the ground immediately turned into dust that filled the air. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    It was a gust of wind yet it still brought along a pressure that made space tremble.

    The woman before them was the person second to the Yama Emperor in the Yama Realm... in terms of strength, she was no less than Qianye Qing¡¯er at her peak.

    As for the current Yun Che, he had been doubly promoted by the Law of Nothingness and the Eternal Cmity of Darkness in the span of a few years. Everyone he met thus far were personages of this caliber.

    Which also meant that he was getting closer and closer to his goal.

    Yun Che nced at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ck fog shrouded the Yama Imperial District and the aura of darkness was extremely dense here.

    This ce was undoubtedly a paradise for dark creatures, but only dark creatures. It was unlikely that the average profound practitioner of the divine way¡ªa profound practitioner from the three divine regions¡ªcould survive for very long in this ce.

    The Yama Imperial District was unusually silent. Wherever Yan Wu went, the world turned deathly quiet. Every time a Yama Realm profound practitioner sensed her aura, they would kneel on the ground and stay that way until Yan Wu was far, far away from them. Not a single person dared to disrespect her in the slightest.

    Yakshas were said to be evil spirits which inhabited hell. The terrifyingly powerful woman in front of him seemed to resemble them despite her bewitching appearance and devilish figure. An aura of unrelentingly malicious cruelty radiated from her body like a wave of heat.

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Yun killed a god emperor with a single stroke of his sword in the Burning Moon Realm, an act that shocked the world.¡±

    The duo walked like this for a long time before Yan Wu finally spoke. ¡°Royal father was very impressed when he heard it. He was also very d that someone like you would make the effort to visit us.¡±

    ¡°If I might be so bold, why have youe here? You probably don¡¯t know this because you were born in the Eastern Divine Region, but we Northern Divine Regioners very much dislike people visiting us without warning. Frankly, we would¡¯ve thrown you out of our realm if you weren¡¯t an honored guest.¡±

    Yan Wu was clearly trying to taunt him into something.

    However, she didn¡¯t get a word of reply despite waiting for a very long time.

    When she finally couldn¡¯t wait for a response any longer and shot Yun Che a sideways nce, she noticed that Yun Che was staring toward the front with an indifferent expression exactly like before. It was as if he hadn¡¯t even looked in her general direction since she showed up, much less responding to her question.

    It was as if he was telling her that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him speaking.

    She was the daughter of the Yama Emperor, the leader of the Yama Devils and a level ten Divine Master... and this man thought that she was unworthy to speak with!?

    Yan Wu looked away and fell silent again. Although she wasn¡¯t angry, a cold gleam had shed across her eyes.

    When it came to matters of pride, no one was more prideful than her!

    ¡°We are here.¡±

    A long and oppressive silenceter, Yan Wu stopped in front of the mouth of a giant, devilish skeleton. With her back facing Yun Che, she said, ¡°Past this door is the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness. Royal father is waiting for you inside. After you.¡±

    That was what she said, but she was the one who moved first and walked through the door.

    Yun Che barely took a step or two toward the door when a sheen of ck light suddenly shed from the devilish skeleton¡¯s teeth and transformed into a barrier of darkness. The dark energy emanating from the barrier was powerful enough to send a man into despair.

    It was the door that stood between the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness, the residence of the Yama Emperor and Yama Devils and the outside world. It didn¡¯t take an imaginative mind to know how powerful the barrier was. Not even ate stage Divine Master would be able to break through such a barrier in a short time.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Wu looked back at Yun Che as if she just recalled something. A half-smile ghosting her lips, she said, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you, but only a cultivator of the Yama Devil Art can pass through the barrier without interruption.¡±

    ¡°That being said, you are a man who can kill even the Burning Moon God Emperor in one strike, aren¡¯t you, Young Master Yun? I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need my help to unlock this barrier.¡±

    She raised her eyebrows and the corner of her lips into a thin sneer. She didn¡¯t bother to hide the contempt she felt for Yun Che.

    It wasn¡¯t just because Yun Che was an unwee presence. She was also taking revenge for his earlier purposeful disregard of her... after all, no one had ever dared to look down on her, the Yaksha of Yama Devils until today!

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t grow angry or annoyed as she predicted him to. His eyes didn¡¯t betray even the slightest movements.

    He took a step forward and raised a finger. Then, he poked the barrier like he was poking a bubble.

    Pop!

    His finger pierced the barrier of darkness like it was made of rotten paper.

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    Yan Wu¡¯s pupils shrank like they were being stabbed by poisonous needles.

    She was the strongest Yama Devil of her realm besides the Yama Emperor himself, and she was a level ten Divine Master. The number of things that could unsettle her could probably be counted on one hand. But right now, both her heart and her soul were writhing in shock at the same time.

    Screech~~~~~

    An impossibly shrill noise rang from the center of the barrier. It was almost as if the inanimate energy hade alive and was screaming in pain. A momentter, cracks formed all over the barrier before it copsedpletely.

    Boom!!

    The barrier was the umtion of the power of several powerful Yama Devils. It contained enough power to destroy an entire world. When it copsed, a whirlpool of darkness was formed where ck energy poured into the crack in space. The storm of darknesssted for several breaths before it dissipatedpletely.

    Despite standing in the middle of the ck storm, Yun Che waspletely untouched by the chaotic energy. Not even his hair was ruffled while the storm was running its course.

    Yan Wu¡¯s expression was stiff and frozen. Yun Che withdrew his hand casually before smiling disdainfully right back at her. ¡°Is this the barrier the Yama Devils use to protect themselves? What can it possibly protect you from? Fleas?¡±

    If this was a barrier forged from normal profound energy, Yun Che would have had to use the Ice me of Nothingness to destroy it in one hit.

    But this darkness barrier... was a joke before him.

    Yan Wu swiftly erased her stiff expression. Her gaze stood unchanged as a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°And that¡¯s why I said that this barrier couldn¡¯t hinder you at all.¡±

    She looked unsurprised but when she spoke those words, the corner of her lips slightly trembled.

    No one was as clear as Yan Wu, who was the head of the Yama Devils, about how terrifying this barrier was.

    Forget her, even her father, Yan Tianxiao would find it hard to break it within such a short period of time.

    Yun Che... had actually used a finger to lightly poke it!?

    She wasn¡¯t able to sense any profound energy fluctuation from his body, let alone his finger.

    Yan Wu¡¯s vignce, coldness, and pride had been sent scattered by that scene, leaving behind a shock that she had never felt before.

    Using a single finger to break the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness¡¯s protective barrier was a power that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    Adding on the rumor that he had killed the Burning Moon God Emperor in a single strike...

    Did he really possess power at the level of the True Gods!?

    And he seemed to be able to use it at will too!

    In front of something thatpletely exceededmon sense and what she could ept, even someone like her who was both the Yama Emperor¡¯s daughter and the number one Yama Devil could not maintain her calm and arrogance.

    Yun Che directly passed by her and walked toward the humongous pce brimming with imperious might.

    Eleven pitch-ck devil skeletons stood in front of the devil pce. Six stood to the left and five stood to the right, symbolizing the Yama Realm¡¯s eleven different Yama Devil powers.

    When Yun Che approached, it was as if the originally silent devil skeletons suddenly awakened from their slumber. They released eleven thick ck beams and let out terrible wails.

    ¡°This is the Weeping Yama Formation left behind by our ancestors.¡±

    Behind him, Yan Wu exined. ¡°If it isn¡¯t leashed by a Yama Devil, intruders will inevitably...¡±

    Before she had yet to finish her sentence, she saw Yun Che step into the skeleton formation.

    ¡°Wuaaaaooooo!!!¡±

    Devilish wails thundered in the air as ck light erupted from all eleven devil skeletons. The surging darkness profound energy resembled pitch-ckva spouting from an angry volcano.

    The power of the eleven devil skeletons came from the Yama Emperor and the ten Yama Devils¡¯ personal injections of power so its might could easily be imagined. Even if a god emperor were to rashly enter, the moment it broke out, they would certainly get injured.

    He¡¯s courting death.... Those three words shed through Yan Wu¡¯s mind as her eyes dramatically widened.

    In front of the eleven sinister howls and the devil skeletons¡¯ outbreak of Yama energy, Yun Che reached out with both hands and lightly pushed.

 Chapter 1677 - Reality or Illusion

    The devilish light shining from the devil skeletons instantly stopped surging from their bodies and even their sinister wailing came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°!?¡± Yan Wu¡¯s ck eyes widened and the words she was about to say were firmly caught in her throat.

    A scene that was even more terrifying than thest soon followed.

    Yun Che very casually swept both of his arms in the direction of the eleven devil skeletons. Immediately, eleven clusters of ck devilish light wentpletely still before they grew exceptionally dim.

    They had notpletely disappeared, but instead, the clusters of light shrank back into the devil skeletons. They still continued to flicker dimly but they had be exceptionally calm and peaceful.

    As the strongest Yama Devil, Yan Wu had seen an innumerable number of darkness profound arts in her life. Furthermore, her innate talent and her mastery over darkness profound energy had already reached the peak of perfection and very few people in this universe could call themselves her equal...

    But this was the first time in her life she had ever seen darkness profound energy behave in such a docile and weak manner.

    No. In fact... this was the first time she had known that darkness profound energy could be this meek and docile!

    The eleven peacefully flickering clusters of devilish light illuminated Yun Che¡¯s body. They did not radiate any malice or pressure. Instead, they actually showed a degree of submission... and even fear amidst this inexplicable calm.

    The power within these devil skeletons hade from the Yama Emperor and his Ten Yama Devils!

    ¡°Yournterns aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    After Yun Che made that sardonic littlement, he started to move once more, walking straight toward the imperial pce.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wu remained rooted to the spot. She stood there for a very long time before her eyes finally shuddered and she swiftly ran after Yun Che.

    When she passed through the Weeping Yama Formation, she suddenly slowed down and thrust out a palm toward the devil skeleton that contained her Yama Devil power.

    After that, her expression violently changed.

    Because the devil skeleton that her palm was pointed toward, the devil skeleton that she had just injected power into half a month earlier... did not respond to her at all!

    Her head violently turned toward Yun Che as her eyes involuntarily shuddered. Her heart had been thrown into utter chaos and she felt as if countless hurricanes were raging about inside of it.

    So the rumors... were true?

    Power that had reached the domain of the True Gods...

    Why did such a power exist in this universe? Why did such a person...

    Was the Northern Divine Region... really going to be utterly flipped upside down?

    Yun Che¡¯s figure blurred as he arrived at the front of the imperial pce. After that, he strode in with a swagger.

    This was the Yama Imperial District, the heart of the strongest king realm in the Northern Region. The Yama Emperor stood to the fore with his Yama Devils nking him. The Yama Ghosts were merely guards amongst the countless elite fighters lurking within its halls.

    Yet he hade here by himself. He had entered this pce with no one by his side.

    This was something that the Yama Realm had never seen before.

    After all, even a god emperor woulde surrounded by strong individuals when they paid a visit to the capital of another king realm.

    However, this was not the first time Yun Che had strode into a king realm alone.

    In fact, he had charged into the Star God Realm all by himself for Jasmine¡¯s sake all those years ago. At that time, he had gone in with the expectation of dying.

    Things were different this time. He did not feel any fear and apprehension as he strode to meet the Yama Emperor and his heart did not even ripple when he sensed his vast and boundless dark aura.

    The atmosphere in the vast imperial pce was deathly still and there was only one other person in the hall besides Yan Tianxiao... It was Yama Crown Prince Yan Jie, who had already aplished his ¡°mission¡±.

    When Yun Che stepped into the hall, Yan Jie¡¯s gaze locked onto him.

    Yan Tianxiao slowly turned around as he soundlessly unleashed the imperious might of the strongest god emperor in the Northern Divine Region... However, Yun Che did not falter as he continued to walk forward. His eyes were cold and calm, not a single ripple could be seen in them. The aura of a Divine Sovereign, an aura that could only be described as ¡°pathetically weak¡± in front of the Yama Emperor, radiated from Yun Che¡¯s body. Yet it seemed to resemble an ancient and unfathomably deep pool of water in the face of his imperial might. It had not rippled in the slightest.

    Yan Tianxiao gave a small frown. He had finallye face to face with this legend from the Eastern Divine Region, but their meeting was vastly different from how he had imagined it would go.

    As the corner of his mouth twitched, he spoke in a calm voice. ¡°You¡¯re Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°You killed my Yama Ghost King, yet you still dare to barge into my Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness all by yourself. This king truly has no choice but to admire your...¡±

    However, his eyebrows suddenly jumped before he had finished his sentence.

    He saw Yan Wu, who was hurriedly catching up to Yun Che, arrive behind him.

    Yan Wu¡¯s innate talent in handling darkness profound energy was immense. She had been acknowledged by the Yama Devil power at the age of eleven, so she normally disyed a natural arrogance around other people. Her arrogance had soared when she shook the entire Northern Divine Region by bing a level ten Divine Master. Very few people were her equal.

    Even when she was dealing with her own elder brother, Yama Crown Prince Yan Jie, she still looked down on him... both physically and in her attitude toward him.

    Thus, given Yan Wu¡¯s arrogance and her temper, there was no way that she would actually trail behind Yun Che... when she was supposed to be leading him toward the imperial pce.

    But what truly shook his heart was the look in her eyes.

    Her eyes were actually trembling lightly and he could see a frightened shock in the depths of her eyes... A shock that she obviously could not conceal.

    The one person who understood Yan Wu the best in this world was undoubtedly Yan Tianxiao.

    Yet this was the first time Yan Tianxiao had ever seen such a look in her eyes.

    ¡°...boldness!¡±

    He forcefully changed the word from ¡°nerve¡± to ¡°boldness¡± mid-sentence. A warm and genial smile instantly spread out on his cold and imperious face and his heavy god emperor might turned exceptionally calm and gentle.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± He let out a greatugh as his previous arrogance disappeared. He strode forward and took the initiative to wee Yun Che, ¡°When Brother Yun made his name in the Eastern Divine Region all those years ago, this king had already heard of you. When I found outter that Brother Yun hade to the Northern Divine Region with the Heaven Smiting Devil God¡¯s inheritance, this king wanted to meet you right away. It seems like my wish has finallye true.¡±

    Yan Jie¡¯s jaw very nearly dropped to the ground in that moment.

    Just a few breaths ago, the Yama Emperor had sternly warned him not to show any fear or apprehension in front of Yun Che, whether the rumors were true or not. He had said that the dignity of their Yama Realm could not be infringed upon in any way.

    When Yun Che had stepped into the hall, the Yama Emperor had greeted him with his imperial power and dignity... but he had suddenly done aplete one-eighty. He was now greeting him warmly and he had even called him ¡°brother¡±.

    Bewilderment filled Yan Jie¡¯s heart until he noticed the haunted look in Yan Wu¡¯s eyes. His heart immediately gave a violent shudder.

    Yan Tianxiao was greeting him in an incredibly warm and friendly manner. In fact, he was no less weing and approachable than Fen Daojun. Yun Che simply chuckled dryly as he saw this. He said, ¡°Since the Yama Emperor knows that Yama Ghost King Yan Sangeng died at my hands, aren¡¯t you going to call me to ount first?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Yama Emperor let out another greatugh. He had not only not shown any signs of anger, he looked as if he was truly excited to see Yun Che. ¡°It is true that my Yama Realm will not allow our dignity to be trampled upon, but that does not mean we cannot distinguish right from wrong!¡±

    ¡°When he was in the Imperial Heaven Realm, it was Yan Sangeng who did not recognize Brother Yun and offended him first. As a result, Brother Yun chose to discipline him, and it was entirely reasonable for you to do so! If our Yama Realm really tried to take you to task, it would simply show how narrow-minded our number one king realm in the Northern Divine Region is!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, Brother Yun inherited the power of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Your existence is undoubtedly a great gift bestowed upon us by her. You can also say that it is an honor for Yan Sangeng to fall at Brother Yun¡¯s hands.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao said this with an utterly sincere expression on his face. He looked so sincere that Yun Che could not tell if he was bluffing or not.

    As he was speaking, he sent a soul sound transmission to Yan Wu. ¡°Wu¡¯er, what happened just now?¡±

    He instantly received Yan Wu¡¯s reply. ¡°Royal father is truly brilliant. You definitely mustn¡¯t sh with him... This man is much too frightening.¡±

    Yan Wu¡¯s sound transmission clearly conveyed the tremors that wereing from the depths of her soul.

    If this had been Yan Jie, he would not have been so convinced. However... the person who had gone to meet Yun Che, the person who had returned with a heart full of shock and fear, had been Yan Wu!

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened just now?¡± he asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°It is very likely that the rumors that he killed Fen Daojun and subsequently subdued the whole Burning Moon Realm without a single fight are true. Yun Che... He... used a single finger to break the Barrier of Eternal Darkness, and silenced the Weeping Yama Formation with a single wave of his hands.¡±

    ¡°WHAAT!?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao had actually let out that startled cry in front of Yun Che.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che shot him a nce. ¡°Is something the matter, Yama Emperor?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± the Yama Emperor replied with a faint smile as he swiftly regained hisposure. ¡°I just received a sound transmission from one of my children and I was informed that he had injured himself during cultivation due to a moment of carelessness. This king grew so anxious that I shouted in front of Brother Yun and embarrassed myself.¡±

    Yan Jie very nearly jumped out of his shoes when Yan Tianxiao let out that yell. He stared at his royal father as shock and bewilderment filled his heart.

    As the crown prince of the Yama Realm, he had never once seen the Yama Emperor lose hisposure. In fact... he could scarcely believe that the Yama Emperor had actually been put in such a spot.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened,¡± Yun Che said with narrowed eyes, his voice loose andnguid. ¡°To think that the Yama Emperor, the ruler of a king realm, would actually get so anxious over one of his children. How touching. Since that is the case, the Yama Emperor should hurry over to tend to the child. I wouldn¡¯t want to be responsible if something were to happen to the child.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s only a small matter.¡± The Yama Emperor¡¯s smile did not waver for a single instant, but his heart and soul were shaking so violently that he did not notice the mockery in Yun Che¡¯s words.

    Yan Wu¡¯s lively voice suddenly rang out in his soul.

    ¡°Royal father, this child witnessed everything that he did. There is nothing false about him. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritance very likely far exceeds our imaginations.¡±

    ¡°We must find a way to lure him into the ¡®tomb¡¯. The only people who can kill him are our three immortal and indestructible ancestors!¡±

    ¡°If we do not, our Yama Realm will truly follow in the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s path!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s fingers slowly curled up. Although his face was calm, he was unable to conceal the violent trembling of his eyes, no matter how hard he tried.

    He had broken the Barrier of Eternal Darkness with a single finger, destroyed the Weeping Yama Formation with a single strike of his palm... This was beyond the ability of any power that he recognized.

    In fact, if Yan Wu had not personally vouched for it, he would not be able to believe that these things were true.

    ¡°Ahem. Why did Brother Yun choose to pay us a visit today?¡± The Yama Emperor¡¯s smile remained fixed on his face as he stretched out a hand and gestured to Yun Che to sit.

    Yun Che did not move a single inch. Instead, he replied, ¡°The journey from the Soul Stealing Realm to the Yama Realm is long indeed. If it wasn¡¯t anything important, I wouldn¡¯t have bothereding all the way here.¡±

    He was face to face with the strongest god emperor in the Northern Divine Region, and one could say that he was facing off against the entire Yama Realm, yet he was behaving in an extremely standoffish, arrogant, and rude manner.

    However, no matter how badly he behaved, he could not stir up the other party¡¯s wrath or killing intent. Instead, the Yama Emperor was growing more and more apprehensive.

    The Yama Emperor had previously tried to covertly probe Yun Che and exert pressure on him, yet he did not dare try a single thing with him right now. His attitude had turned so friendly that even he could scarcely believe it.

    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused his heart to tighten up. However, he did not flinch as he asked, ¡°Could Brother Yun please tell us what he needs. If we can help Lord Devil Emperor¡¯s sessor in any way, our Yama Realm has no reason to reject you.¡±

    Yan Jie, who was standing on the sidelines, had kept to himself the entire time. He had not made a single move or said a single word. Because the current Yan Tianxiao was behaving in such a kind and amicable manner that he barely recognized him... In fact, he was actually a little afraid of him.

    Yan Wu had also remained silent this entire time, but her eyes still had not stopped shaking.

    To Yun Che, this was something that he could easily aplish with the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. But what he had just done had undeniably overturned her entire world.

    ¡°Since the Yama Emperor is being so weing, I¡¯ll cut to the chase,¡± Yun Che said in a calm and unhurried manner. ¡°I want to take a look at your Yama Realm¡¯s Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.¡±

    When he said those words, the heads of Yan Tianxiao, Yan Wu, and Yan Jie all jerked in unison.

    Yan Tianxiao had been furiously thinking of a way to lure Yun Che into the ¡°tomb¡± of certain death. Before he coulde up with an idea, Yun Che had actually suggested it himself?

    ¡°This...¡± A pained expression appeared on Yan Tianxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Given your friendship with the Devil Queen, I am sure that Brother Yun knows that only the people of the Yama Realm can enter the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. Furthermore, the three venerable ancestors of our Yama Realm live in that ce, so this king is afraid that...¡±

    ¡°This is the will of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor,¡± Yun Che said in a bleak and cold voice.

 Chapter 1678 - Bone Sea Abyss

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!?¡± Yan Tianxiao reacted loudly. He seemed to be intimidated by the words ¡°Devil Emperor¡±.

    Yun Che said, ¡°Before the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left, she told me that there is a ce at the center of the Northern Divine Region that is overflowing with dark energy, probably because it is the graveyard of many primordial devils. It is the best ce to cultivate darkness profound energy in the current world.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand my meaning, Yama Emperor?¡±

    Apparently, Yun Che wanted to cultivate in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    He even brought up the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor as a threat to make himply.

    Whether it was his true intention or not, he clearly desired to enter the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. It was also true that it was currently the best ce to cultivate darkness profound energy in the entire Primal Chaos Dimension.

    ¡°This...¡± Yan Tianxiao looked hesitant. He suddenly turned toward his son before asking, ¡°Jie¡¯er, how is the barrier of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness right now?¡±

    Picking up his meaning immediately, Yan Jie replied, ¡°Royal father, the ancestors haven¡¯t gone into secluded cultivationtely. They also gave me the order to enter the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and cultivate eight hours per day, so they haven¡¯t closed off the area.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao exhaled slightly. ¡°I guess it is fate after all.¡±

    ¡°If this is the will of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, then this king can make an exception for Brother Yun. However... it is ultimately up to the ancestors to decide whether they¡¯ll tolerate your presence or not.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che nodded. His stiff expression finally rxed a little into a satisfied smile. ¡°Thank you for amodating me, Yama Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re wee, Brother Yun.¡± Yan Tianxiao let out a chuckle before continuing, ¡°Speaking of which, would you like to take a rest before...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Che raised a hand. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness right now.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao stopped trying and nodded. ¡°Very well. This king will lead you there myself just in case he needs to put in a good word for you.¡±

    He waved a hand at Yan Jie and Yan Wu. ¡°You may leave now.¡± Then, he personally guided Yun Che to the entrance of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    One of them looked urgent, and the other one looked hesitant. However, they both looked forward to the moment Yun Che got close to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    The Yama Emperor¡¯s temperament was very different from the Burning Moon God Emperor¡¯s. He was a tyrannical and decisive man who feared nothing and no one. He never even had to consider the consequences of his actions because he was secure in the knowledge that the Yama Realm couldn¡¯t be defeated no matter what.

    That was the case until Yun Che had arrived.

    The moment he met Yun Che, he had forcefully changed his usual behavior and suppressed his mighty presence.

    Yan Tianxiao wasn¡¯t so stupid that he would act all high and mighty toward everyone.

    Still, this was definitely the first time he had changed his behavior so drastically since he had be the strongest emperor of the Northern Divine Region.

    Yun Che was also the first person in the history of Yama Realm to cow the Yama Emperor into obedience with his arrival alone.

    The death of Fen Daojun, the copse of the Burning Moon Realm, the Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritance, the frightened Yan Wu, and Yun Che¡¯spleteck of fear despite visiting an enemy¡¯s territory all by himself...

    It was only natural that the Yama Emperor was afraid to act carelessly.

    In reality, all Yan Tianxiao needed to do to take down Yun Che was to turn around and attack him. Yun Che would be lucky to escape with just some serious injuries.

    Yun Che was currently deep inside the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness. Even if Yun Che had the Eternal Cmity of Darkness and Moon Splitting Cascade, he was surrounded by a sea of experts. One misstep, and he might lose his life just like that.

    Due to his earlier preparations, the risk of the Yama Emperor attacking him without warning was reduced to a minimal level. Right this moment, the god emperor had neither the courage nor a reason to tempt fate.

    He had to thank them for putting him through the Barrier of Eternal Darkness and the Weeping Yama Formation, although he would¡¯ve found a chance to disy his abilities even if they hadn¡¯t tested him.

    After all, he was the only one who truly understood the power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. Its power could grind anyone¡¯smon sense about the power of darkness into powder, much less scare the living daylight out of the Yama Emperor.

    The entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darknessy at the center of the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness.

    A cold, dark wind brushed past the duo¡¯s skin when they entered a huge, dark hall. The end of the hall was covered in dozens of darkness formations, and at the center of them was a ck, bottomless pit where not even a ray of light could be seen.

    Yun Che released his spiritual perception. The darkness energy flowing out of the open maw was so thick that it almost clung to the body. asionally, he could hear terrifying noises that sounded like the wails of devils or ghouls.

    ¡°This, is the entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s expression was serious and devout as he introduced the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness to Yun Che.

    It was the ce that made Yama Realm an unbeatable realm in the history of the Northern Divine Region after all.

    However, dozens of thoughts were spinning rapidly behind his solemn appearance.

    Yan Tianxiao was tempted to ask Yun Che a couple of questions and test him on the way to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, but he ultimately stopped himself because he was worried that he would slip up and rm Yun Che.

    He was clearly overthinking things.

    ¡°The yin energy of the remains of the ancient devils is truly extraordinary,¡± Yun Che muttered seemingly to himself as he stared at the bottomless abyss.

    ¡°But of course,¡± Yan Tianxiao said. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have drawn the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s attention otherwise.¡±

    They were about a hundred meters away from the gaping maw that was the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. However, Yan Tianxiao didn¡¯t rx in the slightest.

    There was no way Yun Che came all the way here without knowing about the three immortal Yama Ancestors. Anyone who was trapped inside the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness must face a trio of unkible monsters who could regenerate their strength at a moment¡¯s notice. Even if the victim was a person of unparalleled power, death was their only possible fate.

    Even if this person possessed power that transcended even the highest power of the current world, there was no way they could oust the three Yama Ancestors.

    There was no way Yun Che and the Soul Stealing Realm wouldn¡¯t know this.

    Equally, he refused to believe that Yun Che hade all the way here without any preparation whatsoever.

    Countless thoughts shed across Yan Tianxiao¡¯s mind, but he wiped everything away when he arrived at his final decision. All that was left behind his pupils was a hidden gleam of ruthlessness.

    ¡°Brother Yun.¡± Yan Tianxiao looked hesitant as he said, ¡°this king has no qualms about you entering the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. However, the three ancestors...¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that the three ancestors will deny me, Yama Emperor?¡± Yun Che said without looking away from the entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. It was almost as if he was toozy to speak with Yan Tianxiao now that his destination was right in front of him. His pupils were gleaming with ck excitement.

    ¡°You do not know this, Brother Yun,¡± Yan Tianxiao said as he let out a sigh, ¡°but this is where the three venerable ancestors...¡±

    Boom!!!

    Yun Che was struck above the waist before the sorrowful-sounding word could even fade into the distance.

    He truly deserved to be called the strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region. Not only did his attacke out of nowhere, he moved faster than any living being could possibly react.

    Although the strike was swift and sudden, the strength behind it was still as great as the heavens. The instantaneous eruption of divine power shook even the blue sky above.

    Pfff!

    Yun Che vomited a mouthful of blood as he flew toward the ck abyss like a meteor. He was traveling so quickly that it caused a shrill noise that sounded like air was being shredded.

    Yan Tianxiao was caught off guard by the stter of blood, but his hands didn¡¯t slow in the slightest. The profound formations copsed upon the entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness in an instant and sealed itpletely.

    Rumble

    The spinning profound formations merged into one before they were linked to the great protective formation that surrounded the Yama Imperial District itself. In the end, it became the most despair-inducing sealing formation the Northern Divine Region had ever known.

    That was how Yun Che was sealed inside the ¡°tomb¡± of his doom.

    The eruption of his power and the sudden sealing of the profound formations startled everyone in the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness into action. The Yama Devils who had already heard of Yun Che¡¯s arrival quickly rushed to their god emperor¡¯s aid.

    But all they saw was Yan Tianxiao standing alone at the center of the hall and the profound formation which waspletely sealed. Yun Che was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Did you seed, royal father?¡± Yan Jie asked urgently.

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yan Tianxiao replied indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Wu let out a huge sigh of relief, but she quickly noticed that her father was wearing an odd expression. She frowned and asked, ¡°What else is wrong, royal father?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Yan Tianxiao shook his head before staring at the blood that was seeping into his palm. ¡°I just realized that he yed us for a fool, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Yama Devils eximed in shock and tensed up instinctively.

    ¡°Hmph, settle down. This king is talking about something else.¡± Yan Tianxiao made a grabbing motion with his palm before turning toward Yan Wu. ¡°Wu¡¯er, what Yun Che showed you was probably the special abilities of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°Since it is the power of the Devil Emperor, it¡¯s only natural that it exceeded your recognition.¡±

    ¡°However, his actual strength is... hmph!¡± Yan Tianxiao humphed loudly. ¡°He is stronger than what you would expect from a Divine Sovereign, but he is of no threat to us at all. To think that he managed to fool even me!¡±

    ¡°What... do you mean?¡± Yan Wu asked.

    Yan Tianxiao showed his palm to his subjects. It was covered in Yun Che¡¯s blood. ¡°This king had to act swiftly just now, so I managed to gather only twenty percent of my strength at most. this king was hoping to catch him off guard with the surprise attack before knocking him into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness using the profound formations and my full power.¡±

    ¡°This strike alone was all it took to knock him down into the pit and injure him seriously... what a joke!¡±

    When Yan Tianxiao recalled how wary and friendly he had acted toward Yun Che, he clenched his fists so tightly that his joints were popping. It was the greatest humiliation he had to suffer since he became a god emperor.

    While the Yama Devils were frowning deeply, Yan Jie said, ¡°So everything he did earlier was...¡±

    ¡°Hmph. He came alone and acted arrogantly and rudely. It was all to heighten our sense of danger,¡± Yan Tianxiao said coldly. ¡°No wonder he came so quickly. He was trying to hit us while we were still intimidated by what he did to the Burning Moon Realm!¡±

    ¡°The power he used to kill Fen Daojun isn¡¯t his normal strength. In fact, it might¡¯ve been a once-in-a-lifetime power. We were this close to falling for his and the Devil Queen¡¯s trick!¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t acted decisively and ruthlessly, who knew how long he would¡¯ve been led by the nose by Yun Che.

    Yan Wu stared at the blood in Yan Tianxiao¡¯s hand intently. She started recalling the time Yun Che had broken the Barrier of Eternal Darkness and the Weeping Yama Formation.

    What he did was still impressive and terrifying, but now that she thought about it, there were barely any fluctuations in his profound energy at all. It was closer to a special power that transcended her recognition than brute strength.

    ¡°I see now,¡± Yan Wu muttered to herself in anger and humiliation. ¡°His courage ismendable though.¡±

    ¡°He was nning to do something big, and his opponent was us, the Yama Devils. A lesser man wouldn¡¯t be able to attempt what he did.¡± There was admiration in Yan Tianxiao¡¯s voice as well.

    ¡°We could¡¯ve spared our venerable ancestors the trouble of killing him, but the oue is the same in the end.¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s eyes shed darkly. ¡°There is no ce to run in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, and who knows... the three ancestors might be able to force out the secret of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness from him.¡±

    ¡°If they could strip the Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritance from him, then even better!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s descent into darkness was long and swift, but the impact he was waiting for didn¡¯te.

    Wind infused with yin energy roared past his ears. The deeper he fell, the more violent the yin energy became.

    Grudge, hatred, death, killing intent... all kinds of negative emotions were sting against his face with a repulsive stench. Any person in his situation would believe that they were falling toward the mythical purgatory.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s cough was soft, but blood spilled out of his mouth every time he coughed.

    Although the breakthrough in the Great Way of the Buddha had transformed his body entirely, what hit him was the power of a god emperor. Not even he could endure it without pitting all the power he possessed against it.

    Another level eight Divine Sovereign would¡¯ve been crushed to bits already.

    Normally, Yun Che would¡¯ve recovered from this level of injury in no time. But since he was falling into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and soaking in an insane amount of darkness profound energy, his recovery speed was several times faster than before.

    Even now, he was recovering at an exponential rate.

    Fifteen minutes... thirty minutes...

    Yun Che didn¡¯t elerate toward the ground. He simply allowed himself to free fall through the air for forty five minutes straight before his feet finally mmed the bottom of the abyss.

    The particr area hended in wasn¡¯tpletely covered in darkness. Countless devil bones were gleaming with phosphorescence. But instead of chasing away the terror, the tiny light only made the world of darkness even scarier and more oppressive than it already was.

    The devil bones came in all shapes and sizes. Some of them were several thousand meters long. Some of them were rtively intact. Plenty more had turned into broken fragments of darkness.

    The darkness profound energy here was so thick that it was practically solid. Yun Che almost felt like he was floating in the middle of a water current. Darkness profound energy roared into every corner of his body like miniature tempests without any intent from him at all.

    Three breaths after his feetnded on solid ground, the injury Yan Tianxiao gave him... had healedpletely.

    Tap!

    ¡°Heh... hehe... hehehehe...

    Suddenly, the sound of tumbling bones and a twistedugh came from somewhere in the darkness. It made the ck graveyard even scarier than before.

    Yun Che slowly turned toward the direction where the sinisterughter hade from. But the expression on his face was not of fear, but a cruel sneer.

 Chapter 1679 - The Three Yama Ancestors

    ¡°Heehee... Heeheeheehee... fresh meat has finally been delivered to our doorstep.¡±

    This was human speech, but no one would believe that it had been uttered by a human.

    Because this voice was so hoarse that it sounded like metal scraping against metal. It sounded so dark and sinister that it resembled the low and terrifying moan made by evil spirits.

    ¡°It¡¯s a level eight Divine Sovereign. Could this be the Yun Che that scamp Yan Jie was talking about?¡±

    A different person spoke this time, but his voice was just as hoarse and hard to understand as the first one, and it grated against Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Hehhehheh... It looks like you¡¯re right. But he got thrown in here pretty quickly huh... Heehehheh... This truly disappoints this old ghost.¡±

    A third voice rang out in the air and it sounded like teeth being ground together. The sound was so harsh and ugly that it caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to spasm as those words entered his ears.

    However, their auras were far more terrifying than their voices. They were as vast and boundless as the ocean and they radiated a dark oppressive might that was as heavy as ten thousand mountains.

    Furthermore, they had not fully unleashed their auras yet. This was the spiritual pressure that naturally radiated from their bodies. But Yun Che could already tell that these three auras were no weaker than Yan Tianxiao when he had attacked him.

    No, in fact, two of these people were clearly stronger than him!

    And Yan Tianxiao was publicly acknowledged as the strongest god emperor in the Northern Divine Region! Chi Wuyao had also mentioned in the soul message that she had sent Yun Che that she was weaker than Yan Tianxiao when it came to cultivation alone.

    However, there were now two auras that exceeded Yan Tianxiao¡¯s aura in strength and the third one seemed no weaker than his.

    This was a world-shaking discovery that would rock the Northern Divine Region for a very long time. It even caused Yun Che to pause in amazement. Though it was not fear that was reflected in his eyes after this discovery. It was... an excitement that seemed to burn like a raging fire.

    In the end, they were still old monsters who had inherited the original True Devil blood and basked in this ancient dark yin energy for nearly a million years. They had not disappointed him one bit!

    Rather than not disappointing him, it would be better to call this a pleasant surprise!

    Even if a human reached the very limits of his race, he still would not be able topare to the emperor of dragons, Long Bai. That was the difference between the two races.

    However, the two stronger Yama Ancestors among this trio were definitely no weaker than the strongest god emperors of the Eastern and Southern Divine Regions, Qianye Fantian and Nan Wansheng!

    The weakest was no weaker than the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, Zhou Xuzi!

    This was a huge amount of power!

    But s, in order to attain this power and longevity, they had no choice but to hole up in this ce and never see the light of day ever again!

    In Yun Che¡¯s eyes, their lives could not even bepared to the lives of domesticated livestock, much less the god emperors!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sound of devil bones being stepped on slowly drew nearer. Yun Che¡¯s gloomy ck eyes pierced the darkness and he slowly made out three figures which resembled evil spirits within this gloom.

    That¡¯s right, evil spirits!

    These three ck figures were equally hunched over and withered. Their exposed skin was as ashen as a corpse and it seemed to be wrapped tightly around their shrunken bones. Their four limbs were even more thin and withered than the branches of a truly dead ... They barely had any characteristics of a living human.

    In fact, if they were to lie down on the ground motionless, everyone would believe that these were three withered corpses.

    However, the movement of their withered limbs and the gloomy and hellish light that glinted in their eyes showed that they were still alive! Yes, they resembled three ¡°ghosts¡± who were actually still alive!

    ¡°Yan Wanchi, Yan Wanhun, Yan Wangui.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips curved up as he muttered the names of the Three Yama Ancestors under his breath.

    During the earliest part of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s history, it was these Three Yama Ancestors who had found the devil blood and Yama Devil Art left behind by the Primordial Yama Devils. They had conquered the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and established the Yama Realm, a power which would dominate the entire history of the Northern Divine Region.

    Their aplishments and achievements echoed down through the generations.

    They had survived to this day but they had been reduced to these miserable, inhuman shapes. It was pitiful andughable.

    The three ¡°corpses¡± came to a halt. The looks in their eyes changed and that far too-terrifying dark oppressive might which they released started to faintly tremble.

    It had been far too long since they had heard their own names.

    Yun Che slowly raised a hand, his palm facing the three Yama Ancestors. A cluster of ck light gently flickered in his hand as he said, ¡°Yun Che... You three had best carve that name into your very souls.¡±

    ¡°Because that is the name of your future master!¡±

    When he said those words in a deep voice, they sounded no different than heavenlyw pronouncing their judgement!

    Once the three Yama Ancestors heard it, they felt as if someone had injected life and vitality into their souls, souls which had been withered by this interminable darkness. That was because they simply found Yun Che¡¯s words too funny. It was a joke that made them crack up inughter.

    ¡°Heh heh... hahahaha.... Heeehahahahahaha...¡±

    Three ghoulishughs rang out in the air as they ovepped one another. It sounded so harsh and grating that Yun Che thought that thousands of sharp des were being stabbed into his eardrums.

    Theyughed in an uproarious and unrestrained manner. The joke they had just heard was practically manna from heaven, causing their shriveled skin to glow with vitality.

    ¡°Heehahahaha... there are already three crazy old ghosts trapped in this ce, but we never expected for a little ghost who is even crazier than us to appear... Heeehahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che. This name does indeed match the name of the person the kids told us about. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor? The Eternal Cmity of Darkness? Killing the Burning Moon God Emperor with a single stroke of his sword? Heeheeheehee... in the end, it was all nothing but crazy talk.¡±

    ¡°So who does this little lunatic¡¯s vital energy belong to?¡±

    ¡°However...¡±

    The Yama Ancestor whose aura was the strongest stretched out his hand. As he flexed his withered fingers, dark energy instantly started to swirl in the air. He stared at Yun Che, those old deep-set eyes that resembled pools of inky darkness narrowed into two terrifying slits. ¡°This little ghost is merely a Divine Sovereign, but he can still remain standing in front of us three old ghosts. Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Heehehheh, since when would a crazy little ghost know the meaning of the word ¡®fear¡¯?¡±

    The ghoulish figure in the middle slowly walked forward. Every step he took was apanied by darkness energy that rippled in the air like violent waves. ¡°Little ghost, we three old ghosts have lived for eight hundred and ny thousand years, and there hasn¡¯t ever been anyone who has dared to say something so ridiculous and absurd to us... Heeheehee, in fact, it makes me a little reluctant to suck you dry immediately.¡±

    The words ¡°ugly¡± and ¡°repulsive¡± could not even begin to describe his sinister smile. If anyone even took a glimpse of it, it would haunt their dreams for years toe.

    This talking evil spirit was the boss of the Three Yama Ancestors. The strongest among them, Yan Wanchi.

    ¡°Eight hundred and ny thousand years?¡± Yun Che started smiling as well. Compared to Yan Wanchi¡¯s sinister smile, his smile was filled with a deep derision and pity. ¡°But even three crippled wild dogs can proudly live under the sun.¡±

    ¡°Old things who can¡¯t even bepared to wild dogs, you actually holed up in this ce for more than eight hundred thousand years? How tragic and pathetic is that. Yet you¡¯re actually proud of it? Hahahaha...¡±

    He let out a lowugh as he slowly shook his head. The pity that was evident in the curl of his lips stabbed into the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ eyes like a poisoned knife. ¡°You are the three biggest and most pathetic jokes in the history of the Northern Divine Region... Oh no, no, I mean the entire God Realm. Three old bedbugs who were buried in this unbearably noxious ce. So where do you even find the shamelessness required tough wildly in my face, hmmm?¡±

    The Three Yama Ancestors had lived for an exceedingly long time but their existences had long since be painful to themselves. In fact, it had really be quite pitiful. However, as the Yama Realm¡¯s founding ancestors, level ten Divine Masters who had reached the zenith of darkness profound energy, who would dare to insult them even if they truly could bepared to a bedbug? Who would dare to insult them so!?

    As the founding ancestors of the Yama Realm, all of the Yama Emperors, past and present, had to treat them with the utmost dignity and respect. They did not even dare do anything which would imply disrespect.

    As practitioners of a negative profound energy, it would normally not be possible for them to be enraged by a few words.

    Unfortunately, even the strongest spirit would be twisted after being holed up in this ce for hundreds of thousands of years.

    The souls of the Three Yama Ancestors had long since be incredibly warped and violent. Furthermore, Yun Che¡¯s insult was the most humiliating thing they had heard in years and it was aimed directly at their sore spot. There was no doubt it agitated the twisted minds of the Three Yama Ancestors, stirring them up into a frenzy.

    ¡°Sssss.... Uwaaaaaaah!¡± The Three Yama Ancestors shuddered as a frightening ck light radiated from their eyes. Wails which did not even sound human ripped from their throats.

    ¡°You damn brat!¡± Yan Wanchi shed the air with a wed hand as he howled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too eager to die!!?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che¡¯s smile grew even more derisive. ¡°Just a few sentences are enough to stir you into a frenzy. Just look at your ugly appearances right now. It looks like evenparing you to bedbugs was doing you a favor.¡±

    ¡°Heeaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!¡± The old ghost on the right¡ªsecond of the Three Yama Ancestors, Yan Wanhun, could no longer hold back any longer. His body shot out as he yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll rip him apart with my bare hands!¡±

    When that small and hunched figure started to barrel through the air, his aura was so vast and boundless that it seemed to cause the clouds to move, it was so strong that it felt like it could crush mountains and flip over the seas.

    The ancestral devil blood that the Yama Ancestors had inherited and the Yama Devil Art they cultivated had caused their life force and profound veins to form a strange connection with the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. This was also the source of their indestructibility and their immortality.

    When his power erupted, the entire Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness started to shake and it was apanied by what sounded like the wailing of countless restless ghosts and evil spirits.

    Yun Che did not even move an inch even as Yan Wanhun was rushing toward him. However, a blood-colored profound energy suddenly erupted from his body.

    He had opened the Hell Monarch gate!

    The Heretic God¡¯s Darkness Seed, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness... He did not need to make a single movement or thought. The iparably dense darkness profound energy surrounding them was naturally attracted to him and it crazily surged toward his body at every instant.

    As long as he was in this ce, he could maintain Hell Monarch indefinitely!

    No matter how crazily he used up his power, it still could not match the crazy speed at which it was being replenished.

    The blood-colored energy storm which suddenly erupted from Yun Che¡¯s body shocked the Three Yama Ancestors. Yan Wanhun¡¯s body seemed to pause for an instant but Yun Che had now taken the opportunity to lunge at him, his fist aiming for Yan Wanhun¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    Yan Wanhun had clearly attacked first, but he had ended up taking a punch from Yun Che because of that moment of hesitation.

    Power that far exceeded his expectations rocked his body back, but he immediately let out a hoarse yell of rage. Dark explosions rocked the air in front of him, causing space to violently sink in.

    The power of a Yama Ancestor was extremely terrifying. A muffled groan leaked from Yun Che¡¯s lips as he was instantly hurt by Yan Wanhun¡¯s wild attacks. An arrow of blood shot from his mouth as he tumbled through the air but Yan Wanhun was already rushing toward him like a ghostly shadow. He moved so fast that he left sonic booms trailing in his wake. As he darted toward Yun Che, he swiped out a wed hand.

    Riiiiip!

    Three huge ck scars of energy that seemed to stretch on forever rent the air. This terrifying attack seemed to have torn the entire world into four different pieces.

    Pfffft!

    Three deep grooves were carved into Yun Che¡¯s body, causing bloody mist to explode out of it.

    Bang!

    Yun Che¡¯s body smashed against the ground... But it did not split into four pieces like the Three Yama Ancestors thought it would. Instead, he immediately bounced back to his feet the moment he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hssss!?¡± Yan Wanhun froze in midair, his widened ancient eyes could scarcely believe what they were seeing.

    In the next instant, his deep gray pupils wentpletely wide.

    When Yun Che stood up, the three bloody grooves on his body were so deep that they could see the bones thaty underneath. One of those wounds stretched all the way from his left eyebrow to the right side of his chest, it nearly reached the length of two meters.

    This was the rending power of a Yama Ancestor! However, Yun Che had not been ripped apart. In fact, he still wore that cold smile on his face... While still smiling, he slowly stretched out a hand and gently wiped off a smear of blood from his face.

    The darkness was howling and it was as if an infinite number of storms were gathering around Yun Che.

    Within that bizarre storm, the frightening bloody grooves that had been torn into his body started to close up and heal at a frighteningly fast rate...

    One breath passed... then two... and those originally garish and shocking grooves had be shallow wounds with a few traces of blood around them.

    Three breaths passed... and thest bit of blood on his body had vanished as well.

    Whether it was an external or internal injury... he hadpletely recovered from it.

    Not even the tiniest scar remained.

 Chapter 1680 - Ruler of Darkness

    ¡°What is... wrong with that brat?¡± Yan Wangui asked, puzzled.

    Dark profound light swayed chaotically above Yan Wanhun¡¯s fingers as he floated in midair. Suddenly, he noticed something and replied, ¡°This brat can absorb the yin energy of this ce just like us!¡±

    ¡°Absorb?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was full of disdain. ¡°The three of you are just decrepit ghosts. You think you are worthy of beingpared to me?¡±

    ¡°It is true that the darkness of this ce kept you alive longer than should be, but at the same time you can never leave this lightless ce.¡±

    ¡°But I am its ruler. Do you understand yet!?¡±

    This time, the Three Yama Ancestors didn¡¯tugh at Yun Che¡¯s delirious ims.

    Here in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, they were immortal unless someone found a way to remove all the yin energy of this ce entirely. Any power they used was replenished in no time, and any injury they suffered would heal at an elerated pace.

    However, when Yan Wanhun dealt a serious blow to Yun Che and damaged his aura, the boy... had returned to full health in just three breaths¡¯ time!

    They had been stuck here for who knew how many years, so logically speaking no one should regenerate faster than they did. However, the fact was Yun Che was miles ahead of them in this regard!

    There were also other oddities. For example, his power wasparable to that of ate stage Divine Master even though his profound energy clearly belonged to that of a level eight Divine Sovereign.

    Yan Wanhun also failed to tear Yun Che to shreds even though he had struck a direct blow to the body!

    The Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ souls were twisted for sure, but not even they could fail to realize that the ¡°brat¡± before them was a monster that exceeded everything they had ever seen or heard of!

    ¡°Ruler? Hehehe... I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant brat in my life.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant and strange.¡± Yan Wanchi¡¯s eyes shed repeatedly. ¡°Were the kids telling the truth after all? Could he really have inherited the power of the Devil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°That would be even better, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    The ck light in their eyes suddenly turned a lot brighter when they had gotten over their initial shock. Even their anger was fully suppressed by the burning mes that were their greed and excitement.

    All three of them were possessed by a sudden thought...

    If Yun Che truly has the inheritance of the Devil Emperor... if they could find a way to strip it from him... they might just be able to leave this purgatory of darkness!

    ¡°Heehee... hahahahaha...¡±

    The Three Yama Ancestors probably had no idea how ugly theirughter sounded, or they were simply past the point of caring. Suddenly, Yan Wangui waved his hands and summoned seven different dark profound formations into existence. Then, heunched them toward Yun Che from multiple directions.

    All seven profound formations were either suppression formations or sealing formations. Yun Che had proven himself to be way too valuable to kill during the short time he was here.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to im that the profound formations forged by the Yama Ancestors were the strongest darkness profound formations in the world. Not even a god emperor would be able to break out of the septuple confinement without considerable effort.

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle... in the three Yama Ancestors¡¯ opinion, it was because he waspletely immobilized by their power.

    When the first dark profound formation was about to touch Yun Che... Yan Wangui¡¯s hands suddenly shook violently.

    BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG!

    All seven profound formations exploded like balloons the second they struck Yun Che.

    Every time a profound formation copsed, it resulted in a terrible storm of darkness. Seven of thembined could wipe out a small star realm like it was nothing.

    But Yun Che was half-grinning and untouched despite being at the center of the storm. The ck energy had failed to ruffle his clothes or even his hair, much less injure him.

    ¡°...!?¡± Shock spread across the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ faces again.

    He¡¯s... not afraid of darkness?

    The trio was boiling with excitement when the shock had passed again.

    Yan Wangui curled his fingers, let out a weird cry and pounced toward Yun Che like a mad dog. His grayish white fingers were sparkling with ck energy as he made a grab for Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    If this was anywhere else, Yun Che would be feeling an incredible amount of pressure even before the energy got close to him.

    But here at the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, Yun Che simply couldn¡¯t sense any threat to his life at all.

    Yun Che waved his arm like a sword andunched a Fallen Heavenly Wolf, thebination attack of Fallen Moon Sinking Star and Heavenly Wolf sh, to the front.

    Yan Wangui was unnaturally quick, and it took him only an instant to get close to Yun Che. Suddenly, he noticed that the power he had gathered at the center of his palm was decreasing rapidly as if a void was devouring it from nowhere.

    Boom!

    Both energies shed against one another and caused an explosion that seemed to shake the entire Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Yun Che was knocked back around thirty meters by the impact, and his face had turned white for a moment. However, he quickly stopped himself and wiped away the tiny trail of blood dripping down from the corner of his lips, chuckling.

    Yan Wangui didn¡¯t continue his attack immediately for two reasons. One, he couldn¡¯t understand why his power had suddenly grown weaker. Two, he couldn¡¯t believe that his power only knocked back a level eight Divine Sovereign, not to mention that his fingers were screaming in pain and turning numb in some ces.

    ¡°This brat is seriously strange!¡± Yan Wangui muttered. ¡°Let¡¯s capture him and carve him open little by little. I really want to know what he¡¯s hiding inside his body!¡±

    Yan Wangui pounced toward Yun Che again and turned his withered hand into a three-hundred meter wide ghost w. When the ghost w fell toward Yun Che, thetter charged Yan Wangui andunched a Destroying Sky Decimating Earth with both hands.

    There was a loud bang along with a great shattering of bones. This time, Yan Wangui froze in mid-air and entered a stalemate with Yun Che for a short time.

    It was the same as before. His profound energy was weakening constantly as if something was devouring his power.

    The stalemate onlysted for an instant. Yan Wanhun showed up from the side, tore apart Yun Che¡¯s power and hit him heavily in the chest.

    Five bloody, finger-sized holes appeared on Yun Che¡¯s chest immediately as he flew backward. But before his feet could find solid ground, Yan Wanchi appeared next and locked his ghastly ws around Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    Bang!!

    Yun Che felt a terrible impact behind his back. Yan Wanchi had nailed him to the skeleton of a gigantic devil. At the same time, Yan Wanhun and Yan Wangui appeared like ghosts to grab his right shoulder and his sr plexus respectively.

    Yun Che might be the bearer of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, but his opponents were on the level of god emperors. Any one of them would¡¯ve been too much for Yun Che to fight against, much less all of them at once.

    ¡°Heehehehehe...¡±

    The Yama Ancestors¡¯ uglyughter felt like sandpaper rubbing against one¡¯s heart. Yan Wanchi¡¯s old eyes were shining with ck excitement and cruelty as his wretched face moved closer and closer to Yun Che. ¡°Now then. Should we skin you alive or rip out your profound veins first... oh? You¡¯re smiling in this situation? Heeehahahaha.¡±

    Yun Che was smiling. Two balls of fiery, golden light suddenly lit up around his pupils.

    It was true that the Three Yama Ancestors hadpletely suppressed his movement and power.

    But they were in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness!

    The dark powers here had no master, and he could manipte all of them however he wanted!

    Yan Wanchi frowned when he saw the ring of golden mes around Yun Che¡¯s eyes. The next second, golden light filled his vision.

    BOOM

    Fire and gold illuminated the pocket world.

    For the first time ever, the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness was covered in a sea of fire and light. The light was so bright that it spread as far as hundreds of kilometers away from its source.

    ¡°HISSHAAAAHHHHHHH!¡±

    All three Yama Ancestors screamed in pain as they were thrown back by the explosion. The world around them was still burning even after their feet found solid ground once more.

    It had taken Yun Che only an instant to activate Yellow Spring Ashes!

    Not only that, Yellow Spring Ashes normally left the profound practitioner exhausted and low on profound energy after release. But here in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, his profound energy was fully restored the instant he unleashed the sea of mes. He never felt like he was spent in the slightest.

    Yun Che stepped toward the Three Yama Ancestors and summoned the phoenix mes this time, dying the golden sea of mes red with Red Purgatory Lotus.

    Darkness feared light first, and fire a close second.

    Although the phoenix mes and the golden crow mes weren¡¯t as effective against darkness as the vermillion mes, they were more than enough to make life a living hell for the Three Yama Ancestors.

    Still screaming in pain, the trio unleashed their power at random and sessfully extinguished both seas of mes in just two breaths. However, those two breaths they spent in those mes gave them more pain than they had ever experienced in their whole lives.

    When they stumbled around and faced Yun Che again, they saw that the young man was standing at the same spot and smiling the same sneer just like before... this time though, their emotions werepletely overridden by unbridled anger and the desperate need to tear Yun Che into a million pieces.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t care that he had angered the Yama Ancestors in the slightest. He even praised them for their performance thus far. ¡°Good. Very good. I am d that I haven¡¯te all the way here for nothing.¡±

    Naturally, Yun Che¡¯s ¡°praise¡± angered and humiliated the Yama Ancestors even more. Hands shaking and teeth chattering, Yan Wanchi let out augh that sounded like a breeze from hell. ¡°He... heehehehe... you damnable brat! You will learn the most painful way to die immediately!¡±

    In response, Yun Che narrowed his eyes and said quietly, ¡°Oh no, it is you who will soon learn the consequences of disrespecting your master!¡±

    ¡°DIE!!!¡±

    Yan Wanchi¡¯s fury and killing intent were almost physical when he shouted and pounced toward Yun Che. This time, he was a skeletal, devilish shadow that looked solid enough to be real.

    Yan Wanhun and Yan Wangui also acted at the same time. They all wanted to tear Yun Che into ck dust and kill him in the most painful way imaginable.

    Yun Che raised his head and stared at the furious Yama Ancestors in the air.

    This time... his pupils shone with a white light that looked like it could devour all the darkness in the world.

    He extended his hand and summoned the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword. Then, he swung it gently at the direction of his enemies.

    Rumble!

    There was a rumble that sounded like the entire Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness itself¡ªmillions of kilometers wide¡ªwas crumbling, and several world annihting hurricanes made from an infinite sea of darkness swept toward the Three Yama Ancestors.

    The ck hurricanes were so huge and terrible that all Three Yama Ancestors turned as pale as paper.

    Their so-called unparalleled power was quickly overwhelmed by the ck hurricane. Once they ran out of energy, they were thrown far away like they were nothing but bundles of rice straws.

    When the Three Yama Ancestors slowly rose to their feet again, they were staring at Yun Che in fear and disbelief.

    Somehow... Yun Che had manipted fifty kilometers of yin energy with just that one gesture!

    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on? What did he do!?¡± Yan Wangui shouted hoarsely.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t really be...¡±

    ¡°The ultimate devil art of legends... the Eternal Cmity of Darkness!¡± Yan Wanchi shouted the name that shouldn¡¯t exist in a trembling voice.

    Dragging the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword across the floor menacingly, Yun Che slowly walked toward the Three Yama Ancestors and said, ¡°The three of you are just ves of darkness, but I am the one and only ruler of darkness. Do you understand yet!?¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to give you one chance to get on your knees and submit to me. If you do it, I¡¯ll kindly overlook the fact that you¡¯ve overstepped your boundaries.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s ridiculing smile slowly turned into a cruel sneer. ¡°Remember, this is your only chance. I promise you that you will feel a world of pain if you miss it.¡±

    ¡°Heh... heehehehe!¡± All Three Yama Ancestors only hadughter to offer Yun Che. It was impossible to tell if it was out of fury or fear.

    One thing was certain: they, the founders of the Yama Realm and the highest existences in the history of the Northern Divine Region, weren¡¯t going to get on their knees for anyone, much less submit to a god damn brat.

    ¡°Brat...¡± Yan Wanchi whispered, ¡°There is no one in the world who deserves our knees. You will see for yourself very soon... the consequence of looking down of us.¡±

    He suddenly vanished and appeared like a ghost behind Yun Che.

    It wasn¡¯t even a matter of ¡°speed¡± at this point. It was teleportation using his Yama Devil Art and his connection to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness... a terrifying teleportation ability with little to no prior warning at all.

    The moment Yan Wanchi teleported behind Yun Che, the shadow of a skeleton appeared behind his back. Gathering his maximum power into his w-like fingers, heunched his arm straight toward the back of Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    But before his fingers could reach Yun Che, Yan Wanchi suddenly let out a painful scream... it was countless times worse than the scream he made when he was burned by the ovepping sea of mes earlier.

    It was because a pure white light was glowing from Yun Che.

    The white light of light profound energy.

 Chapter 1681 - A Brutal Tragedy

    Yan Wanchi lost his bnce when the light profound energy started shining in the air. The profound energy he was releasing from his bodypletely dissipated and his body copsed to the ground in a heap. His limbs were spastically convulsing and hoarse wails of pain ripped from his throat.

    Yan Wanhun and Yan Wangui also fell to the ground. They writhed on the ground in pain as their wails filled the air. It was as if they were wild dogs that had been thrown into a pot of boiling oil and were frantically trying to escape.

    Yan Wanchi was only an instant away from unleashing his full might when he felt his strength drain away. This caused him to experience an incredible energy bacsh and as his own chaotic energy and sacred light wracked his body, he howled like a despairing wild beast that had lost all of its limbs. He writhed on the ground in incredible despair and frenzied agony.

    If the area were illuminated, any spectator would be able to see that the bodies of the Three Yama Ancestors were swiftly rotting away and disappearing into the air itself. Their skin looked likeyers of scorched leather which was peeling back and their stark white bones were soon revealed... Their exposed skulls even started smoking after that, as white tendrils began to float into the air.

    ¡°Just as expected.¡±

    Yun Che ignored Yan Wanhun and Yan Wangui, who were both wildly fleeing in panic. Instead, light profound energy continued to radiate from his body as he unhurriedly walked toward Yan Wanchi. ¡°Your lives and souls rely on the darkness profound energy in this ce to keep existing so the very moment they came into contact with light profound energy, both of them instantly started burning up like a lit candle. It must be very painful, huh.¡±

    Light profound energy and darkness profound energy were in direct opposition to each other, but a normal person who possessed darkness profound energy would not be pushed to this extent by pure light profound energy.

    However, the Three Yama Ancestors were different.

    This was because their vitality and soul force had be connected to the dark yin energy in this ce over thest eight hundred thousand odd years. They were nowpletely reliant on the dark yin energy for their continued existence; their bones, flesh, and blood had assimted with it. They hadpletely and utterly be beings of darkness.

    The moment they transformed into pure creatures of darkness, light then became the most frightening existence to them, something they could note into contact with at any cost.

    Normally, it was notpletely impossible for the Three Yama Ancestors to leave the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. Chi Wuyao had also said that they could leave this ce for about an hour.

    However, they never seemed to step outside. Because even the natural light outside of their ¡°tomb¡±, which was already incredibly dim, would cause them to feel pain and difort.

    Meanwhile, the light shining from Yun Che¡¯s body was the sacred profound light that could only be released by light profound energy! When it fell on the bodies of the Three Yama Ancestors, they felt as if thousands of des were piercing their bodies, as if thousands of needles were stabbing into their souls...

    No, having one¡¯s life force and soul devoured was an entirely different concept from having one¡¯s body destroyed. The pain of such devouring could not be described, and it could not be ovee simply by willpower..

    You¡¯er fell into a deep slumber as Hong¡¯er woke up and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword in Yun Che¡¯s hand was transformed into the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. The sacred profound light spread from Yun Che¡¯s body to the body of the sword as it pierced toward Yan Wanchi.

    ¡°Ssss-aaaaaaaaaahhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    Yan Wanchi¡¯s body was far too strong so Yun Che¡¯s casual thrust naturally could not run him through and only the tip of the sword pierced his flesh. However, the Heaven Smiting power of the sword had merged with the light profound energying from Yun Che¡¯s body, so this tiny wound elicited a wail of misery from Yan Wanchi that was far more shrill than the wailing of ten thousand ghosts.

    This extreme pain provoked a furious response from Yan Wanchi, a reaction borne out of pure despair. He flipped backwards through the air before ruthlessly thrusting a wed hand at Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    At this time, Yan Wanchi felt as if his body and soul had been bathed inva that came from the depths of purgatory. Under the suppression of that holy light and the pain which transcended the realm of willpower, his spasming arm could not even produce one-tenth of his normal power. However, it still sted Yun Che far away.

    Yun Che¡¯s body flew explosively through the air. But the moment he regained his bnce, he shot back toward Yan Wanchi like a bolt of lightning. He used his light profound energy to perform the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s fourth sword form, ¡°Instantaneous Hell Cmity¡±, and his sword swiftly shot toward Yan Wanchi, who had sunk to the ground limply.

    Crack!

    His streaking sword shattered the space around it as it drove through Yan Wanchi¡¯s body like it was a nk of rotten wood. It pierced through his right breast and exited the left side of his back,pletely transfixing the body of this Yama Ancestor.

    ¡°Sssss... Arghhhhh... Uwaaaaahhhh!!¡±

    Light profound energy exploded from within his body and it was undoubtedly equivalent to creating a hell right inside of him. Yan Wanchi¡¯s hoarse scream ripped his throat apart as his profound energy wildly erupted.

    Rumble!!

    A miserable scream echoed amid the thunderous explosion. Yun Che¡¯s body was sted hundreds of meters away but the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword remained firmly lodged in Yan Wanchi¡¯s body. The flesh and bone surrounding the sword was swiftly being destroyed, causing an expanding hole to appear in his chest.

    As he wailed desperately, Yan Wanchi smashed a palm against his chest, violently dislodging the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword that was stuck in his body. However, Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was sucked into his hands as he unleashed another brutal ¡°Instantaneous Hell Cmity¡± against Yan Wanchi.

    This time, his sword thrust into Yan Wanchi¡¯s left breast and exited from his right shoulder de. Another gaping hole created by the destructive power of light appeared in Yan Wanchi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!¡±

    Yan Wanchi¡¯s screams were so shrill that even the cruelest person in the world would find them hard to listen to. He had lived for more than eight hundred thousand years but the umted pain he had experienced over his entire lifetime couldn¡¯tpare to the pain he was experiencing in this moment.

    His profound energy did not obstruct any of Yun Che¡¯s attacks. It was released in an incredibly haphazard manner and it could not suppress the light or st Yun Che away. Finally...

    Bang!!

    His knees heavily fell to the ground and blood sprayed from his mouth as he screamed with thest bits of his consciousness, ¡°Old ghosts... save... me... Save me... Arghhhhhh!¡±

    His despairing roar elicited an immediate response. Yan Wanhun and Yan Wangui, who had both fled into the distance, suddenly turned around and unleashed Yama Ghost Hands toward Yun Che. These Yama Ghost Hands streaked through the air as they tried to grab Yun Che¡¯s head.

    A cruel smile ghosted across Yun Che¡¯s face as he abruptly yanked the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword from Yan Wanchi¡¯s body. He suddenly swiveled around and he swept his sword through the air, a gigantic sword formation swiftly forming around him.

    The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Sixth Sword Style¡ªBloodmoon Immortal ying Sword!

    This was the Immortal ying Sword Formation. An attack which he would normally need to expend an extremelyrge amount of profound energy to perform. In this world of darkness, however, it had materialized in a few seconds, a speed that even Caizhi could not match.

    The sword formation erupted and countless shining energy swords appeared in this dark world. There were enough of them to form the image of a bright full moon and the sacred profound light radiating from these energy swords were thousands of times stronger than the light that had been radiating from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    This had undoubtedly plunged the Three Yama Ancestors into a purgatory that was a million times more excruciating than thest.

    Chii¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if countless clusters of mes had ignited on the Three Yama Ancestor¡¯s bodies. Their flesh swiftly shriveled up and disappeared, even their bones started turning to ash. However, their true trial of purgatory had only just begun...

    As Yun Che¡¯s sword fell, the energy swords filling the air shed down like furious rain.

    Even though the Immortal ying Sword Formation was powerful, it was nowhere near enough to suppress the Three Yama Ancestors. They could resist it with brute strength or dodge the rain of swords that were whistling toward them.

    However, this was an entirely different story when their bodies and souls were being mercilessly consumed by the light.

    When a person experienced a pain so extreme that it even swallowed up their willpower, there was no way they couldpletely control their bodies or powers. As a result, once this rain of radiant sword beams fell upon them, their bodies were being mercilessly sliced and pierced by them. Each sword even left behind a scar of light which continued to gnaw at their souls and vitality.

    The Three Yama Ancestors wanted to resist these attacks or flee, but they were like blinded bugs whose legs had been cut off. Their bodies rolled and twisted on the ground and their shrill screams grew more hopeless as time went by.

    They had toyed with countless opponents and prey throughout their long lives but even the most pitiful of those was not as miserable or pathetic as they were at this moment... Perhaps they had not even experienced a fraction of the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ current misery.

    As the light consumed him, Yan Wanchi¡¯s arms and legs had already started to disappear. His thigh bones stuck out of the stumps of his legs and even they were slowly beginning to turn to ash under the radiant light.

    Yan Wanhun and Yan Wangui were not much better off. Their fingers were swiftly melting away under the light and seventy percent of their flesh had been burned away already. Their heads were practically skulls at this point.

    Despite their horrible state, their miserable wails still reverberated throughout the entire Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    One could well imagine the hellish pain they were experiencing right now.

    Yun Che¡¯s face was cold and impassive as he stood in the center of the sword formation. His lips curled up in a smile... that was utterly ipatible with the brutal tragedy that was uring in front of him, the heart-wrenching screams that echoed through the air.

    The Immortal ying Sword Formation wouldst for as long as he wished. If he so desired, it would continue forever.

    The dark yin energy of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness continued to surge into his body. His profound veins were transforming it into light profound energy, something that was its pr opposite.

    He was taking in the darkness while releasing light. Even the ancient Creation Gods and Devil Emperors would be utterly bbergasted if they witnessed this scene.

    As he watched the bodies of the Three Yama Ancestors slowly vanish under his radiant sword energy, Yun Che suddenly withdrew his sword.

    Instantly, the energy swords which could span the blue dome of heaven disappeared along with his light profound energy, plunging the world around them into darkness once more.

    If it had continued, the Three Yama Ancestors would have dissolved under the light.

    But how could he bear to let them die just like that!?

    The light dissipated and the tortured wails of the Three Yama Ancestors finally stilled. Their destroyed bodiesy limp on the ground and some of their parts still continued to furiously twitch.

    The distinguished founding ancestors of the Yama Realm, these individuals that even the strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region had to behave deferentially toward, currently looked as if countless wild beasts had taken a swipe at their bodies. They shuddered and twitched on the ground like a bunch of dying bugs. The entire scene was unspeakably deste and bleak.

    The darkness gathered around them once more. It started to undo the devastation that the light profound energy had wreaked on their bodies, life force and souls. Their flesh and bones were regenerating at an astonishing pace and Yun Che could even see their limbs growing back right in front of him. Even though their recovery speed was not as freakish as Yun Che¡¯s, it was still shocking enough to astound the entire universe.

    Once around eighty percent of their bodies and minds had been restored, Yan Wanchi was the first to get to his feet. But his body and soul still continued to shudder in an incredibly violent fashion. The hell of light that he had just experienced was enough to haunt his dreams for the rest of his life.

    ¡°You... you... just who are...¡± He pointed at Yun Che as he stumbled backwards involuntarily. His ancient eyes were filled with fear and fear alone.

    On the other side, Yan Wanhun and Yan Wangui had stood up as well. However, they no longer looked at Yun Che as if he was merely a ¡°little brat¡± anymore. Instead, it was as if they were looking at a vicious and cruel demon who had climbed out of hell.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve more or less recovered,¡± Yun Che said with a quietugh. Light profound energy began to shine from his body once more.

    To the Three Yama Ancestors, the reappearance of this sacred light was no different from being plunged into the hell they had just escaped from a moment ago. Completely hoarse and warped cries of pain rang out in the air as the light began to gnaw away at their vitality and souls once more.

    This time, they no longer cared about anything else. They desperately circted all of the energy they could muster as they crazily sped off in three different directions.

    Trying to run?

    Yun Che thought as he sneered at them mockingly. He did not even bother to nce in the direction of any of the Yama Ancestors.

    A ck light flickered in his eyes.

    Instantly, the dark yin energy surrounding him started to swiftly circte in the air. Before any of the Three Yama Ancestors could escape the area enshrouded in light, they had already been smashed backwards by huge tides of darkness. The impact had been so great that they had been pushed all the way back to where Yun Che was standing... which also happened to be the center of all of this light.

    Their wails instantly grew several times more miserable. Even though they were right next to Yun Che¡¯s feet, their wills had copsed sopletely that they could not even muster the slightest willpower to resist. They still tried their best to flee the area. They would do anything to escape this purgatory of light, a purgatory that was far too cruel for them to endure.

    However, every time they tried to escape, they would be forcefully pushed back by a storm of darkness that they had no way of resisting. They had tried multiple times, but they never managed to escape from this hellish light for even a single instant. Most of their flesh had already been consumed by this light and their arms and legs had started disappearing again.

    The pain of having their soul destroyed bit by bit was like being plunged into a hell within a hell!

    They had finally started to beg. They used the veryst shred of consciousness and will to beg Yun Che for their lives desperately.

    Perhaps they had never once imagined in their lives, which spanned nearly a million years, that there would actuallye a day where they would be reduced to this lowly and pathetic state.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Chenguidly turned in their direction as he chuckled dryly. However, the sacred profound light that radiated from his body did not weaken one bit. ¡°Does this mean that you finally know who your master is?¡±

    ¡°We are willing... Arghhhhh... are willing to ept you as our master... Uwaaaah... Spare me... Spare me... Arghhhhh...¡±

    He would rather die than be forced to endure this pain.

    However, in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, even suicide was nothing more than an extravagant wish for him right now.

    ¡°We are willing... to recognize you as our master!¡± the other two Yama Ancestors yelled desperately.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che withdrew his arm and the light vanished.

    Their miserable wails stilled once more and the Three Yama Ancestors slumped to the floor. They gasped violently for breath and every drop of blood, every strand of hair on their bodies, continued to shudder and spasm uncontrobly. Murky liquid had also soaked the front of their pants and formed arge puddle beneath them.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across them before settling on the leader of the Three Yama Ancestors, Yan Wanchi. He walked toward Yan Wanchi and stopped right in front of him. As he stared at Yan Wanchi¡¯s miserable and sorry figure, he slowly extended a hand towards the top of his head.

    ¡°Wha... What are you going to do?¡± Yan Wanchi asked in a feeble voice.

    ¡°I am going to bestow a ve imprint on all of you of course,¡± Yun Che said with nted eyes. ¡°Do you three old ghosts think that I will believe your words? Heh... Could it be that you still want to resist?¡±

    The two words ¡°ve imprint¡± caused the bodies of the Three Yama Ancestors to go stiff and rigid.

    They, the Three Yama Ancestors... were going to be marked with ve imprints!?

    What a humiliation that would be! What a huge joke that would be!

    How could they ept it!?

    A shudder ran through Yan Wanchi¡¯s body before heunched his body toward Yun Che like a raging bull. He hoped that he could tear Yun Che apart with his devil ws and his partially-recovered strength.

    But what weed him was another sh of light profound energy.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH...¡±

    It was as if an invisible hand had swatted Yan Wanchi to the ground like a fly. He writhed on the ground in pain and the death screams of the Three Yama Ancestors melted together into a grim funeral dirge which reverberated in this boundless darkness.

    Yun Che stood up straight as he grinned and said, ¡°Very good, it is time for you Yama Ancestors to prove your honor. If you absolutely have to struggle a little longer, I have something to tell you. I¡¯ve got all the time in the world.¡±

 Chapter 1682 - Destruction of Beliefs

    The Yama Realm, the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness.

    ¡°Royal father,¡± Yan Jie respectfully greeted the back of the Yama Emperor, Yan Tianxiao.

    Yan Tianxiao turned around and asked, ¡°Have we heard anything from our three ancestors?¡±

    Yan Jie shook his head. ¡°Nothing yet.¡±

    ¡°Has the sealing profound formation been attacked?¡± Yan Tianxiao asked.

    Yan Jie replied, ¡°This child has personally observed it for the past few days. The great formation sealing the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness has not been impacted by any form of energy.¡±

    After he said those words, he stood up and continued, ¡°However, this isn¡¯t anything unexpected. Now that he has fallen into the clutches of our three venerable ancestors, he won¡¯t even be able to struggle. Even if the barrier was opened wide, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d even have a chance to escape.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s brow furrowed deeply and he looked like he had recalled something.

    ¡°Royal father, do you want this child to go in and take a look?¡± Yan Jie asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianxiao raised a hand. ¡°At the very least, there is one thing about Yun Che that is true and it¡¯s the fact that he inherited the power of a Devil Emperor. Our three venerable ancestors have been trapped in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for the longest time and their greatest desire is to be able to reach the domain of darkness that lies beyond our limits. After they capture Yun Che, I am sure that they are using all of their methods to extract all of the secrets concerning the Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritance from his body.¡±

    ¡°They might even be able to plunder it from his body.¡±

    Even though he knew that this possibility was extremely faint, no one would pass up such an opportunity if they had the chance. In fact, they¡¯d use every method at their disposal to try to extract it from him.

    ¡°Whether they seed or fail in the end, the venerable ancestors wille out on their own volition once the matter is settled. If you didn¡¯t sense any activity within the ¡®tomb¡¯, that means they¡¯re currently pouring all of their effort into this matter. If you simply enter the ¡®tomb¡¯ without thinking and disturb them, there will be a heavy price to pay.¡±

    Yan Jie shuddered as he hurriedly said, ¡°Royal father is right. This child spoke rashly.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Yan Tianxiao raised his head to look into the distance. ¡°It has already been six days but the Soul Stealing Realm has shown no signs of movement. Do they believe that Yun Che has cowed all of us and is currently using the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness to cultivate? Hmph, howughable.¡±

    ¡°Dispatch some men to keep a tight watch on the Soul Stealing Realm. They are to report back immediately if they detect any suspicious movements.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Jie acknowledged his orders and left.

    Yan Tianxiaopsed into silent thought for a long period of time but he could not think of any scenario where Yun Che could have managed to turn the tables on them. In fact, he was even starting to suspect that Yun Che might just be another one of Chi Wuyao¡¯s disposable pawns.

    Given Chi Wuyao¡¯s iparably merciless and vicious methods, this was definitely something that she would do.

    So Yan Tianxiao also assumed the same thing.

    It was just that...

    He would never have imagined the treatment the three ancient founders of the Yama Realm had been suffering for thest six days...

    Rumble! Rumble! RUMBLE!!

    Huge explosions thundered in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. However, these earth-shaking explosions of energy werepletely engulfed by hoarse screams that were far too miserable.

    Pure white light shone from Yun Che¡¯s body and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword weaved through the air without end. His tyrannical sword might was infused with light profound energy, which was both iparably sacred and cruel in this situation, as it continuously battered the bodies of Three Yama Ancestors.

    Heavenly Wolf sh, Wild Fang, Heavenly Star Lamentation, Instantaneous Hell Cmity, Azure Wolf w, Bloodmoon Immortal ying Sword!

    The first six forms of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome continuously bombarded the Three Yama Ancestors.

    As the current era¡¯s most tyrannical and overwhelming heavy sword style, even the very first form of the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome, the Heavenly Wolf sh, exhausted a huge amount of energy. Yun Che would normally feel exhausted after practicing it a few times during his normal cultivation.

    However, he could wildly swing his sword to his heart¡¯s content in this ce. In thest six days, he had slowly strengthened his mastery over the Heavenly Wolf Hell God¡¯s Tome.

    And the Three Yama Ancestors had be mere punching bags to practice his sword skills on! Furthermore, they were punching bags who couldn¡¯t even die! Even if they had been shed in half by the frenzied sword might and light profound energy, they would swiftly regenerate once he withdrew his light.

    This sort of indestructibility was the unique, heaven-defying ability that the Three Yama Ancestors had obtained in the past.

    But it had now turned into their greatest nightmare due to Yun Che¡¯s light profound energy.

    They had used their own power and ghost ws to strike their own bodies and snap their own throats countless times by now. They had even tried to detonate their own meridians and life veins... They wanted to die. All of their thoughts and will were begging for death.

    However, their lives and auras were linked to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. Their only escape was if they could leave and destroy the entire Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness or if they werepletely erased from the face of this earth by Yun Che¡¯s light profound energy.

    Otherwise, dying was nothing more than a beautiful fantasy for them.

    But why would Yun Che truly want to kill them or give them an opportunity to leave?

    In this purgatory of light, the only things that were left to them were boundless despair and endless torture.

    asionally, Yun Che would transform this light into fire and he would continuously unleash Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury and World Illuminating Red Lotus, attacks that would normally take him a long time tounch, to burn them. But this scorching hellfire was a great reprieve for the Yama Ancestors.

    This tragic and brutal torture was repeated over and over again for the past six days. Their bodies and souls had been consumed and restored countless times. Their torn throats had knit together before their screaming tore them open again...

    ng!

    Yun Che withdrew his sword and all of the light profound energy that was radiating from his body vanished.

    The Three Yama Ancestors crawled around in the darkness. As their bodies twitched and their souls shuddered, they began to restore themselves once more.

    However, they no longer tried to escape, because it was useless... utterly useless.

    That person was just like a devil... no, he was millions of times more terrifying and cruel than any devil. He was the true ruler of darkness! All of the dark yin energy in this ce was under his control. There was nowhere the three of them could run.

    ¡°Kill me... I beg you, please kill me...¡±

    At first, they cursed him furiously and roared their defiance at him. Even if they begged for death, they would still yell something like ¡°Kill me if you have the guts!¡±

    But now, they were reduced to begging him in the most pathetic manner possible.

    Death... In this hell of light, they could think of nothing sweeter and more beautiful than the release of death.

    If it was any other trio, this sort of torture would have driven them crazy a long time ago.

    However, their bodies were not the only thing that was regenerating, their souls were as well. Even copsing into a vegetitative state was nothing but a pipedream for them.

    ¡°Kill me... kill me... please, I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    These moans of pain came out of every Yama Ancestor¡¯s mouth. Their despair and misery were so extreme that even the dark yin energy in this ce seemed toment with them.

    ¡°Death?¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes as he said unhurriedly, ¡°You are all such useful old ghosts. I wouldn¡¯t be able to find another trio like you into the entire God Realm. If I were to let you die, it would be much too wasteful.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yan Wanchi turned around but when Yun Che¡¯s figure entered his eyes, every single part of his body quaked in fear. ¡°You... Who exactly are...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Either you ept the ve imprint or... we continue to y this game.¡±

    ¡°Huff... huff...¡± Yan Wanhun panted heavily. His entire body was trembling but there was still a trace of cruel decisiveness in his voice. ¡°The three of us... conquered the Bone Sea... Established the Yama Realm... Stood above all of creation...¡±

    ¡°Even if we are consigned to eternal damnation... we will never... ever... be your dogs!¡±

    They were the founding ancestors of the Yama Realm, the most exalted existences in the Northern Divine Region. If they were to allow someone to nt a ve imprint on them, all of the glory and honor they had won throughout their lives would turn into shame!

    The entire Yama Realm would also be utterly disgraced by this event.

    Even their powers would be someone else¡¯s possessions and the very first thing they would be pointed toward would be their very own Yama Realm, the realm they had dedicated their entire lives to, along with their countless descendants.

    Thus, even if they were pushed to the very brink, they would never be willing to surrender.

    ¡°Dog?¡± Yun Cheughed. ¡°To the normal people of this world, it would indeed be shameful to be someone else¡¯s dog. But you three old ghosts have spent hundreds of thousands of years holed up in the darkness. I can¡¯t even tell if you are human anymore! How the hell are your lives evenparable to the life of a dog who is living freely outside?¡±

    ¡°If I went outside and grabbed a guard dog, it definitely would not want to swap ces with you three. Isn¡¯t your skin a bit too thick? That you¡¯d even think that you couldpare yourself to a dog in the first ce. Are you lot even qualified to bepared to a dog?¡±

    The heads of the Three Yama Ancestors hung low as they gasped for breath. They didn¡¯t even bother responding to Yun Che. Before that purgatory of light, these sort of verbal insults no longer meant anything.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che seemed to have suddenly recalled something. He continued in anguid voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been having too much fun toying with you three for the past few days, so it seems like I forgot to tell you one thing.¡±

    He raised an arm... and this movement caused the bodies of the Three Yama Ancestors to convulse violently. However, there was no nightmarish white light shining from Yun Che¡¯s hand this time. Instead, a cluster of dark profound light pulsed in his palm.

    ¡°The Eternal Cmity of Darkness that I inherited from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor has no equal when ites to controlling the darkness. That naturally includes... helping you break apart the shackles of darkness that bind you to this Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused the Three Yama Ancestors to go stiff. They slowly turned their heads towards Yun Che as they gasped in unison, ¡°What did... you just say?¡±

    ¡°Right now, you lot can¡¯t even be considered human. You¡¯re nothing more than pathetic puppets made of the darkness within this Bone Sea. But I can help transform you back into humans again.¡±

    ¡°Not only will you retain all of your power, you will also have control over your life force and souls once more. In fact, you¡¯ll even be able to live for up to ten thousand more years once you leave this ce!¡±

    Yan Wangui twisted his body around as he spoke in a tremulous voice, ¡°Is... is... what you¡¯re saying... true?¡±

    Their life force and souls would be independent of this ce and they¡¯d be able to live up to ten thousand years after leaving!?

    What an oundish and beautiful dream!

    ¡°But the price is to be my dog.¡± Yun Che¡¯s calm words were incredibly cold as they heavily smashed against the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ souls.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t fall for his trick!¡± Yan Wanchi shouted in a hoarse voice. ¡°We¡¯ve already been stuck in this ce for more than eight hundred thousand years. That sort of thing... doesn¡¯t exist! It¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s only ying with us... tempting us to take his bait.¡±

    ¡°Heh, how ridiculous,¡± Yun Che scoffed at Yan Wanchi. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the ability to bring you out of this ce, what use would I have for three crippled dogs who are chained to this ce? To use as my punching bags?¡±

    ¡°Is it very humiliating to be someone¡¯s dog? That really depends on who your master is, right?¡± Yun Che chuckled coldly. The cluster of dark energy fizzled out as he closed his fingers. ¡°You should have already heard this news. The Burning Moon Realm, a king realm which stood on equal footing with the Yama Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, has already fallen into my hands. And now, I havee to im this Yama Realm.¡±

    ¡°I believe that none of you will doubt my ability to easily aplish this any longer.¡±

    The bodies of the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ convulsed yet again.

    ¡°Once I unite the dark forces within the Northern Region, I will point my sword at the other three divine regions and release the darkness from its cage. It will flood every corner of the three divine regions and allow darkness to be the new master of the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°I will not only be the ruler of the darkness. In the future, I will be the master of everything under heaven!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Three Yama Ancestors were now staring at Yun Che fixedly. They were hanging on his every word as he made those outrageously oundish statements, as he disyed an ambition that they had never had in all of their long lives.

    ¡°You will be my loyal dogs who will help the Yama Realm, help the entire Northern Divine Region, realize this dark design. You will be the loyal dogs of the future ruler of the world!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice was low and deep and he spoke in a slow and unhurried manner. A deep dark light shone in his eyes as he said those words, a darkness that even the Three Yama Ancestors could not see through.

    Whether it was the fact that he could help them escape this ce or the grand tapestry of darkness he had woven for them, to the Three Yama Ancestors who had been trapped in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for the longest time, every word that hade from Yun Che¡¯s mouth had undoubtedly impacted them greatly.

    Yun Che definitely had not forgotten to tell them about this first.

    Once a ve imprint was nted on a person¡¯s body, they would be the loyal dogs of the one who nted the mark on them for the rest of their lives. For existences like the Yama Ancestors, they would not be able to ept this, no matter what the circumstances were.

    But...

    After they had been brutalized in this tragic manner again and again, after they had been through this hellish torture where they could not even die, he had suddenly chosen to dangle a gift they had not even dared to dream of in front of them. He had evenid out his majestic n to them. A n that would fire up the hearts and souls of any dark profound practitioner...

    In such a case, even the most stalwart of wills and most steadfast of convictions would easily crumble to dust.

    As the gazes of Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ fiercely wavered, Yun Che slowly raised a hand and said, ¡°You can either choose to continue to be bedbugs stuck in this abyss or you can choose to be the loyal dogs of the future ruler of the Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll give you another chance to make this choice.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you still have the right to refuse. I really haven¡¯t had my fill of ying yet, so I have all the time in the world to apany you.¡±

    His words were like an emperor¡¯s heavenly edict, but they also resembled the mocking words of a demon.

    ¡°Ooh!¡±

    Yan Wangui started to move. He struggled to his feet and slowly walked towards Yun Che on trembling legs. After that, he stopped in front of Yun Che... and sank to his knees limply.

    ¡°Old ghost, you... what are you doing!?¡± Yan Wanchi roared as his eyes bulged out furiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s right...¡± Yan Wangui spoke with much difficulty. Every word he uttered seemed to be apanied by the shattering of a tooth. ¡°Compared to holing up in this ce for the rest of our days as something neither living nor dead, I¡¯d rather be a dog that can frolic under the light of the sun!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore... he has the power to leave us, three old ghosts who thought we were invincible, begging for death... He is the sessor of a Devil Emperor... He has the ambition to dye this world in darkness... Being his dog doesn¡¯t sound so bad after all.¡±

    ¡°As for whether it is true or false... I will be the one to test it!¡±

    Crack!!

    He had shattered yet another one of his teeth and ck blood spilled out of his mouth. He stared at Yun Che furiously as he said the most difficult words he had ever uttered in his most merciless and resolute voice, ¡°nt... your seal!¡±

 Chapter 1683 - The Crisis of the Yama Devils

    ¡°Old Gui, you...¡±

    Yan Wangui¡¯s resolute deration caused Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun¡¯s eyes to widen in shock and fear.

    However, neither of them were trying too hard to stop him.

    All three of them were suffering from the same fate and torture. If Yan Wangui¡¯s convictions were shaken, so were theirs.

    So when Yan Wangui volunteered to be imnted with the ve imprint... they too wanted to see if Yun Che could actually fulfill what he promised.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Yun Che looked down on Yan Wangui approvingly before covering thetter¡¯s head with his palm.

    Yan Wangui started shaking more and more violently, but he didn¡¯t try anything stupid and discarded his soul defenses one by one until he waspletely defenseless.

    He was clenching his teeth so strongly that they were breaking one after another.

    Yun Che concentrated and created a ve imprint that passed right into Yan Wangui¡¯s soul.

    Yan Wangui shivered like a leaf, and Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun instinctively held their breaths. But Yan Wangui allowed the ve imprint to enter the deepest part of his soul without any resistance.

    From this point onward, the ve imprint would always be a part of him unless Yun Che removed it himself, or his soul was destroyedpletely.

    Yan Wangui was the first generation of his people to inherit the Yama bloodline. Today, he became the first of the Yama Devils to be imnted with the ve imprint.

    Yun Che slowly removed his palm from Yan Wangui¡¯s head.

    Thump!

    The stiffness in the old devil¡¯s movement vanishing suddenly, he groveled on the ground and said, ¡°Your old servant Yan Wangui greets you, master.¡±

    His fury, reluctance and hatred vanished like they were never there. The only emotion that remained in his mind was absolute devotion and reverence.

    From the moment he was imnted with the ve imprint, the only thing he cared for in his life was to serve Yun Che loyally. He would never even think to disobey his master¡¯s words, much less act directly against his will.

    He was now Yun Che¡¯s loyal dog in every sense of the word.

    For a long time, Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun couldn¡¯t say anything. They watched Yan Wangui grovel on the ground like he was born to it and wallowed in an indescribable sense of sorrow and misery.

    Not even in their wildest dreams did they imagine that they, the Yama Ancestors, would be turned into another person¡¯s ve one day.

    Ignoring the saddened duo, Yun Che summoned ck energy to his palm as he released his grip on Yan Wangui¡¯s head. Then, he grabbed Yan Wangui strongly on the shoulder.

    Buzz!

    Yan Wangui would never resist against his master¡¯s power, so it took only an instant for the dark profound light to spread throughout his body and devour him.

    ¡°Aah... uahhhhh!¡±

    Yan Wangui¡¯s intermittent screams extinguished any expectation Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun had and filled them with shock and outrage.

    ¡°Wh... what are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°You really are...¡±

    Bang!!

    But before they could finish speaking, the dark light suddenly exploded and sent Yan Wangui flying. The Yama Ancestornded at their feet.

    Yan Wangui hurriedly climbed back to his feet, but he froze when he rose to full height. Staring at his hands and shaking slightly, the old devil looked like he was absorbed in an impossible dream.

    Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun also froze in mid-step and stared at their envedpanion with bulging eyes. It took them a long time before they finally convinced themselves that their eyes and their spiritual perceptions weren¡¯t fooling them.

    Yan Wangui¡¯s life aura and soul aura had changedpletely. They were powerful, murky, andpletely distinct. More importantly, his connection to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness was fully severed. Previously, they would be dead and powerless if the flow of yin energy was cut, not that they ever found a way to stop it from entering their bodies against their will before Yun Che arrived. However, not only was Yan Wangui alive, his power, soul and life force were impossibly powerful and stable.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ahhh...¡±

    A strange groan escaped Yan Wangui¡¯s throat as he stared at his own hands.

    When he finally came back to himself, he dropped to his knees again and kowtowed to Yun Che even harder than before. ¡°Thank you for the favor, master! Thank you! Thank you!¡±

    His head hit the ground again and again. His old, wrinkled face was actually covered in tears.

    A ve imprint made the subject perfectly loyal and obedient to their master, but didn¡¯t alter their memories or interfere with their desires.

    Therefore, Yan Wangui knew exactly how big of a transformation he had undergone.

    ¡°From now on, your name is Yan Three,¡± Yun Che said indifferently.

    A loyal dog was expected to discard their original name in exchange for the one granted by their master, but he supposed he could allow Yan Wangui to keep his surname; the first gift a master grants to his dog.

    Yan Three kowtowed again in gratitude, ¡°Thank you for granting your old servant a name, master! From now on, this old servant is Yan Three!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che nodded approvingly.

    Meanwhile, Yan Wanchi and and Yan Wanhun were still in a daze. The shock of Yan Wangui¡¯s drastic transformation from almighty ancestor to loyal dog didn¡¯t evene close to the shock they felt when they noticed the change in theirpanion¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Old Gui, are you truly... truly...¡± Even now, Yan Wanchi couldn¡¯t find it in himself to believe his own senses.

    Yan Three turned toward him and blurted excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Master is telling the truth! I¡¯m now apletely independent entity, and I don¡¯t need to live in this rotten abyss to stay alive anymore!¡±

    ¡°What are you two waiting for? Let master imnt the ve imprint in your already so we may serve our master together! Not only will you be reborn, you will have the honor of serving our master! There¡¯s no reason to hesitate!¡±

    He sounded impossibly excited and eager. It was as if he couldn¡¯t wait to drag Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun to Yun Che himself.

    After he was imnted with the ve imprint, there was nothing else that made him happier than serving Yun Che.

    Before Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun could muster a reply, Yun Che suddenly grinned and summoned his light profound energy again.

    The terrible torture began once more, and both Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun screamed like their souls were pierced by a thousand des; like pigs in a ughterhouse. They writhed and rolled all over the ground like worms.

    Yan Three himself was tensing up like a loaded spring and opening his mouth to scream, but he immediately stopped himself and raised a hand to stop the light from reaching his eyes. He lookedpletely and utterly dumbfounded.

    The light shining against his body still made him feel extremely ufortable, butpared to the torture he was subjected to a moment ago, it was like he was standing in paradise.

    His body still felt like fire was scorching against it, but he wasn¡¯t nearly as vulnerable as he was before. The moment he circted a small amount of darkness profound energy, the ufortable feeling disappeared as if it was never there.

    Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun writhed in pain as light profound energy burned away at their life and soul. But even through the hellish haze of pain, they could see that Yan Three waspletely untouched and unharmed by the light. Their screams turned distorted, and their struggles became a touch more conscious than before. A blind person could¡¯ve seen the desire and the distress in their eyes.

    ¡°So? What is your choice?¡± The devilish whisper that exited Yun Che¡¯s lips didn¡¯t fit the sacred light surrounding his body at all.

    ¡°PLEASE!!¡± Yan Wanhun shouted on top of his lungs right after Yun Che was done. ¡°PLEASE... GIVE ME... GIVE ME THE SLAVE IMPRINT! AAAAH!¡±

    Yan Wanhun¡¯s copse also became thest straw that broke Yan Wanchi¡¯s back.

    Once a person¡¯s faith was destroyed, their pride and honor were but trivial obstacles that could be blown away like dust. Yan Wanchi actually started crawling toward Yun Che¡¯s feet as he shouted madly, ¡°Give me... the ve imprint... mercy... MERCYAAHHHH!!¡±

    Yun Che folded his palm, and the light winked out like a light bulb.

    It was impossible to tell if the grayish whiteplexion of Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun¡¯s faces was the color of despair or relief.

    Yun Che slowly made toward them as they stared at him with trembling eyes. They felt like he was stepping on their souls every time he took a step.

    Finally, he stopped in front of the duo and grabbed both their heads with his left and right hands.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Yun Che smiled gently at them. ¡°Resist all you want if you feel like changing your mind. I¡¯m not going to stop you, and I don¡¯t have the ability to forcefully imnt a ve imprint in another person¡¯s soul anyway. I still have plenty of wonderful tricks up my sleeves, and it would be a shame to end it here before I got to show you all of them, am I right?¡±

    Both Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun started trembling uncontrobly. They couldn¡¯t raise their voices no matter how they tried.

    Although it had only been six days since they met Yun Che, their fear of him had reached a point no ordinary person could possibly imagine.

    If there existed true devils in this world, then the man before them had to be one of them.

    Yun Che concentrated for a bit and created a ve imprint in each hand. Then, he imnted them into Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun¡¯s souls.

    Although the two Yama Ancestors could feel the ve imprint being created and injected into their souls clearly... neither of them tried to struggle in the slightest.

    When the ve imprints were fully imnted, a bit of joy and excitement finally lit Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Starting this second, the most mysterious and terrifying beings in the Northern Divine Region, the three founders of the Yama Realm themselves were his loyal dogs!

    They were a power that truly belonged to him and him alone!

    From the moment Chi Wuyao told him about the three Yama Ancestors, the n was already starting to take form inside his head.

    Now, in just a few days¡¯ time, he had sessfully carried out the n without a hitch... a n that only he could even think of executing.

    Three ancient god emperor beings... words couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how great a power he currently held in his grasp!

    Next, Yun Che circted the Eternal Cmity of Darkness and did the same thing he did to Yan Wangui earlier. He corrected their connection with the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Just as he stated earlier, after the three Yama Ancestors were freed from thews of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and became independent entities again, they could live for another ten thousand years at most.

    But this was more than enough time for Yun Che to carry out his ns.

    ¡°Thank you for the favor, master!¡± Just like Yan Wangui, Yan Wanchi and Yan Wanhun were crying with joy after they were freed from the shackles of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    From now on, you are Yan One,¡± Yun Che said to Yan Wanchi before moving onto Yan Wanhun. ¡°And you are Yan Two. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for granting us names, master.¡± Both Yama Ancestors thanked Yun Che and kowtowed to him.

    ¡°Now...¡± Yun Che extended his hand to them. ¡°Give me the Yama Devils¡¯ devil origin artifact.¡±

    Yun Che had no idea what the Yama Realm¡¯s devil origin artifact was. He had never heard any information about it from anyone either.

    But even if he thought with his toes, he could still figure out that it had to be with the Three Yama Ancestors.

    The Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and the Three Yama Ancestors formed the core of power and inheritance of the Yama Realm. They were also the best people to protect the devil origin artifact. Naturally, it had to be in their possession.

    Besides that, trapped as they were in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, the Three Yama Ancestors were still alive and well. There was no way they would give up such a precious treasure to their descendants.

    Unfortunately for them, they lived long enough to encounter Yun Che.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, Yan Wanchi walked up to him and held up a ck, square-shaped cauldron about two feet long with both hands reverently.

    Yun Che grabbed it with one hand and examined it with half-narrowed eyes.

    After obtaining the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade at the Burning Moon Realm, the lifeline of Yama Realm had fallen into his hands as well.

    Everything was quiet in the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness.

    It had been ten days since the day Yun Che had visited the Yama Imperial District.

    Yan Tianxiao had heard nothing from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness so far, and he thought nothing of it. However, the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯splete silence did make him worry a little.

    There was the saying a devil is behind every unusual urrence, not to mention that Chi Wuyao was much scarier than the average devil.

    Logically speaking, the Soul Stealing Realm should¡¯ve made a move by now, but they hadn¡¯t. In the end, it was he who lost his patience first and decided to take action.

    ¡°Royal father, are you leaving on a trip?¡±

    When Yan Jie came over to make his daily report, his father was just about to pass through the barrier of the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness.

    Yan Tianxiao said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we saw the Soul Stealing Realm. It¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Jie¡¯er, you wille with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, royal father.¡±

    Both father and son were about to step out of the barrier when a deafening explosion suddenly erupted behind them.

    When they turned around to see what was happening... they saw a column of ck light flying out from the maw that was the entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    At the same time, a storm of darkness destroyed all thirty-six sealing barriers over the entrance.

 Chapter 1684 - Stunned Yama Emperor

    BOOM

    This was probably the most terrifying explosion the Yama Devil Realm had ever experienced since it was founded. The entire Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness was shaking, and the shockwave reached as far as thousands of kilometers away from the explosion.

    ¡°Wh... what¡¯s going on!?¡± Yan Jie eximed in shock. But before he could do anything else, his terror was magnified tenfold by the next thing that happened.

    Rumble!

    Crack

    ck-colored cracks suddenly appeared across the gray sky above their heads. It barely took a second or two for them to spread throughout the globe that enveloped the entire Yama Imperial District.

    The central pce was copsing, and dark storms were ravaging its remnants. But Yan Jie, Yan Tianxiao and the rest of the Yama Devils were too stunned by the ck cracks above their heads to care right now.

    It was because the breaking ¡°sky¡± was none other than the great protective formation of the Yama Imperial District!

    The core region of every star realm was protected by a powerful barrier, especially the capital city where the god emperor of a king realm resided. They were the strongest barriers in the world, and it took a gargantuan effort to break any of them by force.

    It was the final rampart that separated a king realm from its enemies.

    But now, the great protective formation of the Yama Imperial District, the strongest defensive barrier of the entire Northern Region... was falling apart!?

    The Yama Imperial District was shaking. The hearts of every man and woman who were watching this were also shaking. Even Yan Tianxiao¡¯s eyes were covered in red and ck veins.

    ¡°Royal father!¡± It was at this moment Yan Wu appeared next to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on!? Why is the Great Yama Formation...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao couldn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to know what the hell was going on more than anyone else.

    Rumble!

    Another loud explosion came from the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness, and the disastrous ck storm suddenly began dissipating quickly. The cracks that covered the entire Great Yama Formation stopped just before it could copsepletely.

    The nightmare ended, no, paused as suddenly as it appeared. At the same time, Yan Tianxiao and everyone else turned toward the heart of the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness, the entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and stared.

    It was because three crooked and tiny shadows were surfacing from the entrance. Their devilish power was so terrible that the world was frozen by their presence.

    Yan Tianxiao finally understood why the Great Yama Formation had almost fallen apart.

    The Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness was sealed by dozens of barriers, and he was almost certain that that terrifying explosion of dark energy had destroyed them all at once.

    The Bone Sea of Darkness was the most important ce in the entire Yama Realm. Itsst and strongest sealing barrier was directly connected to the Great Yama Formation!

    That was why the Great Yama Formation was severely affected when the barrier was destroyed. Metaphorically speaking, it was like someone had drilled a huge pit into the formation.

    However, the discovery only shocked Yan Tianxiao even more.

    It was because everything he knew told him that such a power shouldn¡¯t exist in the current world!

    ¡°An... cestors.¡±

    Although Yan Tianxiao was saying his ancestors¡¯ name, it was more of a murmur than a greeting. It was because he noticed that their auras were different from normal, although he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different.

    In the past, the three ancestors never left the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness without wrapping themselves in copious amounts of ck energy. Moreover, the ck energy grew thinner over time, so the three ancestors had to return to the graveyard before it ran outpletely.

    However, the three ancestors weren¡¯t covered in yin energy right now. The dark aura emanating from their bodies was clearly their own power, the power of the Yama Devils.

    Besides that, it looked like... they were the ones who destroyed the barrier?

    ¡°An... ancestors!?¡± Yan Jie eximed in shock while dropping to his knees. His movement was pure reflex.

    Yan Wu also knelt on the floor and said, ¡°Greetings, ancestors!¡±

    The dark storm hadn¡¯t dissipated entirely, and everyone was still in shock. However, no one dared to act rudely in front of the three Yama Ancestors, so they quickly dropped to their knees as well.

    Shocked and puzzled, Yan Tianxiao himself was about to kneel on the ground when he suddenly saw a fourth figure rising from the entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. The person stepped in front of the three Yama Ancestors before staring at him with a half-smile.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Yan Tianxiao eximed in shock before furrowing his eyebrows deeply.

    ¡°What!?¡± Yan Jie, Yan Wu, the Yama Devils and the Yama Ghosts all looked up in unison.

    But before Yan Tianxiao could do anything else, a thunderous roar suddenly rattled his senses. ¡°You disgraceful little bastard! How dare you address our master directly!?¡±

    ¡°...!???¡± To say that Yan Tianxiao was bbergasted would be a massive understatement. The questioning words that were about to escape his throat were swallowed right back into his stomach.

    It was because the man who shouted at him was the first Yama Ancestor... Yan Wanchi!

    If his senses weren¡¯t ying tricks on him, his ancestor had said something like... ¡°our master¡±!?

    Another roar pierced through his ears before he could make heads or tails of the situation. This time, It was Yan Wanhun pointing a finger at Yan Tianxiao shouting angrily, ¡°Unworthy descendants! How dare you act so rudely to our master! Get on your knees already!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao, the strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region, the man who feared nothing and no one, waspletely dumbstruck. His vision was turning ck, and his lips were trembling. If this was a dream, he hoped that he would wake up right this moment.

    Then, he noticed that Yun Che was standing in front of the three Yama Ancestors.

    He realized that the three Yama Ancestors had bent their backs a little, lowered their heads and avoided staring at Yun Che directly after the young man had appeared... he also realized that their earlier shouts were painted by a tone of anxiety and respect that one used only when facing their god.

    Then there was that shout that tore at his soul, ¡°our master¡±...

    These people were his ancestors! The founders of the Yama Realm!

    He was stunned;pletely and utterly stunned. He couldn¡¯tprehend or ept what was happening no matter how much willpower and knowledge he mustered.

    The rest of the Yama Devils only fared worse than the Yama Emperor.

    Yan Jie, Yan Wu, the Yama Devils and the Yama Ghosts were either staring at the Yama Ancestors with stupefied expressions or nking out on the spot. It was because the absurdity of the situation was too much for them to handle.

    ¡°Tianxiao, are you deaf!?¡± Yan Wangui shouted. ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Yan One shouted again.

    The Yama Ancestors¡¯ influence ran deep in every Yama nsman¡¯s blood, and Yan Tianxiao was no exception. Although the Yama Emperor still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock, he shivered and regained just enough rity of mind to obey his ancestors¡¯mand and drop to his knees. But who was he kneeling to, really? His ancestors, or Yun Che?

    ¡°Heh. Long time no see, Yama Emperor. How have you been doing for the past ten days?¡± Yun Che greeted him indifferently. ¡°The trip to Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness has been an interesting and fruitful one for me. I must thank you for granting me entry in the first ce, Yama Emperor.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao looked up, but didn¡¯t give Yun Che a reply. He simply stared at his ancestors¡ªtoo scared to even lift their heads when Yun Che was speaking¡ªand asked in a shivering voice, ¡°Venerable ancestors, what... what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Tell them,¡± Yun Che ordered carelessly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan One answered before starting, ¡°Heed my orders, descendants of the Yama Devils! Your ancestors were trapped in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for hundreds of millennia, but we have regained their passion for life after epting Emperor Yun as our master.¡±

    Yan Two said, ¡°As descendants of the Yama Devils, it is your natural duty to obey your ancestors¡¯mands. From hereon, the will of Emperor Yun is the will of the Yama Devils, and his orders are as invible as the Mandate of Heaven itself!¡±

    Yan Three said, ¡°This is amand of the highest order from your ancestors, and no descendants of ours are allowed to question or disobey it! Anyone who tries to will be treated as traitors and dealt with ordingly!¡±

    Every word the Three Yama Ancestors uttered pierced their descendants¡¯ souls like a nine-stage lightning tribtion.

    Absolutely everyone¡ªfrom the Yama Emperor all the way to the Yama soldiers guarding the furthest walls of the Yama Imperial District¡ªwas shell-shocked by what they heard. It was as if someone had injected an innumerable amount of ck holes into their very souls.

    Did the most respected seniors of their country, the three protector gods of the Yama Realm... just dere that Yun Che was their master!?

    Not only that, they wanted the entire Yama Realm to obey Yun Che as their master as well!?

    Was this a dream, or a ridiculous joke by the heavens?

    ¡°Royal father, what...¡± Yan Jie shot Yan Tianxiao a lost look, but he discovered that the Yama Emperor was shaking from head to toe.

    He was the god emperor of the Yama Devils and the closest rtive of the three Yama Ancestors. Naturally, the shock he felt was several times greater than theirs.

    ¡°Have the three ancestors... gone mad?¡± Yan Wu whispered softly to herself.

    ¡°My three ancestors...¡± Yan Tianxiao also looked up from the ground and blurted the same thing, ¡°Have you all gone mad!?¡±

    The rest of the Yama Devils might not dare to voice their doubts in more than a whisper, but Yan Tianxiao had no such qualms. He was practically shouting at the three Yama Ancestors.

    After all, they were demanding he surrender the entire Yama Realm to Yun Che!

    He had attacked himself with profound energy multiple times since the beginning. Again and again, the pain wracking his body told him that what was happening before his eyes wasn¡¯t a dream.

    If it wasn¡¯t a dream, then the Three Yama Ancestors must¡¯ve gone insane. He couldn¡¯t think of a third possibility no matter how he tried.

    ¡°Tianxiao, you little brat!¡± Yan One shouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the current Yama Emperor! How could you, of all people, forget how to speak with your ancestors properly?¡±

    ¡°No, Tianxiao will never disrespect his three ancestors.¡± Yan Tianxiao bowed deeply before begging in a sorrowful voice, ¡°But... you are the highest beings of the world! How can you bow to another person!?¡±

    ¡°The Yama Realm has stood strong in the Northern Divine Region for eight hundred thousand years, and countless people have poured their life¡¯s blood into it to make it an invincible realm. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it is the pride of all Yama Devils, now and forever! So... why are you giving it away to another person like it¡¯s nothing!? How... how did you even arrive at such a ridiculous decision!?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous? Hmph, you fool!¡± Yan Two retorted. ¡°The Yama Realm was founded by the three of us. You are all our children or grandchildren!¡±

    ¡°The Yama Realm wouldn¡¯t exist if we didn¡¯t exist. Just the same, unworthy descendants like you wouldn¡¯t exist if it wasn¡¯t for us! Therefore, why shouldn¡¯t we be the ones to decide the fate and future of the Yama Realm?¡±

    Yan Three added, ¡°Emperor Yun is the bearer of the Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritance, and his ambition is as great as the infinite sky. Why do you think we¡¯ve lived like dirt in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for eight hundred thousand years? It was for this very day! The very reason we founded the Yama Realm was to carry him to the top and help him fulfill his ambition!¡±

    ¡°Have we not allowed you to enjoy the world we fought with our lives to create? Are you seriously going to go against our orders now!?¡±

    When they spoke to Yan Tianxiao, they could barely get a sentence out without yelling a bad word at him. But the moment they spoke of their ¡°master¡±, their tone immediately changed to one of unnatural reverence.

    Yan Tianxiao felt like cking out again... he couldn¡¯t believe that he, the Yama Emperor, would feel like passing out from sheer shock.

    ¡°Venerable ancestors.¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s tone was three-tenths fury and seven-tenths imploring at this point. He pointed at Yun Che and said sorrowfully, ¡°It is true that Yun Che is the Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritor, but... he is just the inheritor! He isn¡¯t the Devil Emperor herself!¡±

    ¡°He hails from the Eastern Divine Region, and it is said that he was born a denizen of a lower realm. How... how can you be this foolish, my ancestors!? There is no way an insignificant boy like Yun Che possibly deserves this level of treatment from you!¡±

    Although Yan Tianxiao waspletely distraught, he never overstepped his bounds and used words that were truly rude or disrespectful. Unfortunately for him, his words hit the enved Yama Ancestors¡¯ reverse scales and enraged them so much that whatever hair they had left on top of their heads was standing on end as dark energy exploded around them.

    ¡°Silence!¡± Yan One said loudly, ¡°How dare you disrespect our master like this!?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Yan Two said shrilly, ¡°Who gave you the courage to insult our master!?¡±

    ¡°Unfilial descendant!¡± Yan Three said harshly, ¡°Kowtow and beg for forgiveness now, or we¡¯ll cleanse your filth from the family ourselves!¡±

 Chapter 1685 - Yama Besieged

    The Yama Ancestors¡¯ berating shouts resounded throughout the Yama Imperial Districtt. No one else¡¯s voice could be heard besides theirs.

    Everyone was shell-shocked and disbelieving. They didn¡¯t dare utter a word or even make a sound for fear of incurring their ancestors¡¯ wrath.

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s mind turned nk again. His wholehearted persuasion had only earned him a terrible scolding.

    His remark about Yun Che didn¡¯t even count as criticism, and the three ancestors were so angry that they actually threatened to kill him!

    Ashen-faced, he slowly clenched his fists together.

    The three Yama Ancestors had changed so much that it was almost as if they were imnted with ve imprints. But Yan Tianxiao immediately wiped that possibility from his mind without considering it at all.

    It was because they were the unrivaled and almighty Yama Ancestors. There was no way they would allow anyone to imnt a ve imprint in them... he would sooner believe that the Northern Divine Region would copse the next second.

    Yan Tianxiao wasn¡¯t being naive. It was something no one would believe unless they saw it with their own eyes.

    Moreover, he could never imagine the kind of heaven and hell Yun Che had ¡°generously¡± shown the Three Yama Ancestors while the young man was down in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    There were two sides to human nature. Even the kindest person had a devil inside them.

    As it turned out, the devil inside Yun Che was worse than any viin he had ever encountered in his life.

    So far, no one had said a word in defense of their god emperor, the strongest God Emperor of the Northern Divine Region even though he had just suffered a humiliating scolding. It was because the ones who scolded him were the Three Yama Ancestors themselves!

    The higher one was in the totem pole of Yama Realm, the more they came to know about the Three Yama Ancestors.

    Was the Yama Realm imprable? It was.

    But that was assuming that the Three Yama Ancestors didn¡¯t turn against them.

    Yan Tianxiao was without a doubt the strongest and most feared god emperor of the Northern Divine Region. However, he was less than a great-grandson before the Three Yama Ancestors, to put it metaphorically.

    These old devils had submerged themselves in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for hundreds of thousands of years. Their cultivation had reached the absolute pinnacle they could attain a long time ago.

    Even more importantly, the devil origin artifact of the Yama Devils and the lifeline of the Yama Realm, the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron was in their possession. They had never given it to anyone.

    Therefore, the Three Yama Ancestors absolutely had the power to change the fate of Yama Realm if they wanted to!

    Countless trembling gazes fell on Yan Tianxiao¡¯s back.

    The Yama Devils and the Yama Ghosts possessed great power and status in the Northern Divine Region, but none of them had any right to speak to the Yama Ancestors.

    Yan Tianxiao continued to clench his fists tighter and tighter. Soon, blood was flowing between his fingers and his teeth.

    When he finally looked up to face his ancestors once more, the shock on his face was slowly reced by ruthless determination. ¡°If I might be so bold, why... have youe to such a decision, ancestors?¡±

    He needed a reason, a reason he could understand if just a little.

    Yan One said seriously, ¡°The three of us were trapped in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for eight hundred thousand years. It gave us immortality, but it also robbed us of our freedom. It was our master who returned our freedom to us and allowed us to see daylight once more. It is a favor we won¡¯t be able to return in a hundred lifetimes!¡±

    Yan Two said solemnly, ¡°Our master is the bearer of the Heretic God¡¯s divine power and the inheritor of the Devil Emperor¡¯s legacy. He was able to win us over even though he¡¯s only a level eight Divine Sovereign. There is no one in the entire world who can bepared to him, and no greater fortune than to be his servant!¡±

    Yan Three said passionately, ¡°The Yama Realm is prosperous, but we have undoubtedly stagnated for the past hundred thousand years or so. We are the strongest king realm of the Northern Divine Region, but in reality we are nothing but prisoners in a cage. However, our master aims to break through this cage and take the God Realm for himself! The day our master unites the three king realms is the day he breaks us out of our cage and reverses the fate of the Northern Divine Region! What greater honor there is than serving a great cause that will be sung for millions of lifetimes toe?¡±

    The three Yama Ancestors¡¯ impassioned speech shook the heavens.

    Every Yama Devil who heard it waspletely dumbstruck.

    Yan Tianxiao exhaled slowly. He had asked for a reason, and his ancestors gave him three. Their tone was even righteous, passionate, and unnaturally pious.

    However, none of those reasons qualified as a reason to give away the realm they owned for eight hundred thousand years to an outsider for free, even if the scale was magnified a hundred times over.

    What a farce. What a joke.

    Yan Tianxiao didn¡¯t obey his ancestors¡¯ order. Slowly, he rose to his full height.

    ng!

    The Yama Devil Spear appeared before Yan Tianxiao. His body was shining with dark energy, and his hair was dancing lightly to his own power. The face of the strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region was etched in deep pain and sorrow.

    He never thought that he would have to fight against the founders of the Yama Realm, the ancestors he paid his respects to every day until now.

    ¡°Venerable ancestors,¡± Yan Tianxiao said slowly and solemnly, ¡°As your descendant, it is only right that we obey your orders. However, this realm we protect is the culmination of the pride, honor and lifeblood of every Yama Devil who has ever existed for the past hundreds of thousands of years!¡±

    ¡°Therefore... we will not surrender it to anyone even if you are the ones who gave us the order!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao shook his head and tried onest time to change the three ancestors¡¯ minds. ¡°Ancestors, you are the ones who created the Yama Realm. You are the ones who oversaw its growth from nothing to everything. So please, wake up! You cannot allow this to happen! You cannot allow Yun Che¡¯s temptation to ovee your minds!¡±

    He knew that the Three Yama Ancestors had been searching for the absolute pinnacle of darkness for hundreds of thousands of years, and the power Yun Che inherited from the Devil Emperor was clearly higher than that. That had to be why they were willing to serve Yun Che and even go so far as to offer up their own realm.

    Frankly it wasn¡¯t nearly a good enough reason to exin his ancestor¡¯s sudden and drastic change in behavior, but he could think of no other possibility.

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s action and words clearly demonstrated his stance and decision.

    Beside him, Yan Jie and Yan Wu also rose to their feet after a very brief moment of hesitation.

    The rest of the Yama Devils¡ªthe Yama Devils, Yama Ghosts, Yama soldiers, everyone¡ªalso rose to their feet. The entire Yama Imperial District shook like it was assaulted by tens of thousands of storms at once due to the sheer amount of profound energy that was being gathered in one ce.

    Yan Tianxiao was their god emperor, so it was only natural that they supported his decision. Besides that, they weren¡¯t willing to surrender Yama Realm to an outsider either... even if the order came from the Three Yama Ancestors themselves.

    However, they also knew how terrifying the Three Yama Ancestors really were. It was said that any one of them was stronger than the Yama Emperor.

    Moreover, they were currently at the heart of Yama Realm, the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness. If they chose to duke it out here, it would result in a pyrrhic victory at best.

    As an ally, the Three Yama Ancestors were thest resort, the trump card of trump cards. As an enemy, they were the worst nightmare anyone could have, one they never imagined they would have to face.

    The eyes of the Three Yama Ancestors turned cold in an instant.

    ¡°Does this mean you¡¯re all going to disobey our will?¡± Yan One asked.

    Yan Tianxiao turned calm now that his mind was made up. ¡°I am the emperor of the Yama Devils, and I swore an oath to protect my people to the death! We will fight even if our enemy is our own ancestors. But ancestors... are you ready to destroy the Yama Devils you created yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± All three ancestors seethed with fury. Yan Two looked around and said, ¡°Rebel to your heart¡¯s content! It only makes it easier for us to remove you all at once!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor.¡± Yan Wu¡¯s eyes looked as cold as a frigid hell. ¡°All those who wish to bring harm to the Yama Devils are our sworn enemies... even if they are our own ancestors!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Jie stood next to Yan Wu before dering ruthlessly, ¡°If the three ancestors will not change their minds, then we will rebel to defend our honor!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± It was at this moment Yun Che let out a low chuckle before saying slowly, ¡°Yan Tianxiao, why don¡¯t you take a look at this before you resist?¡±

    He extended his arm and summoned a pitch ck cauldron to his palm.

    In that moment, the Yama Devils felt like someone had swung a hammer at their eyeballs.

    ¡°The Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron!¡±

    Everyone screamed out in shock.

    It was the devil origin artifact of the Yama Devils, the very lifeline of their inheritance and power!

    Yan Tianxiao almost stumbled on his feet.

    In the end, the worst case scenario had happened... no, this was much, much worse than even the worst case scenario he had envisioned in his mind and then shoved way into the farthest back part of it.

    In his imagination, the Three Yama Ancestors were the ones who should be threatening them with the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron.

    But in reality, Yun Che was the one doing the threatening! Defying all logic, his three ancestors had actually given an outsider the lifeline of their inheritance and power!

    For a moment, Yan Tianxiao actually felt like the world was turning upside down.

    Why!? Just why!?

    ¡°Royal father, wh... what...¡± Yan Jie asked in a clearly panicked voice.

    As the Yama Devil Crown Prince, his knowledge of the secrets of their devil origin artifact dwarfed most people.

    The Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron wasn¡¯t just the carrier of the Yama Devil origin power. Unlike the Burning Moon Realm and the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s devil origin artifacts, it had the tyrannical ability to withdraw all Yama Devil¡¯s power by force!

    In that sense, it was simr to the Brahma God Realm¡¯s Brahma Soul Bell.

    Back at the edge of Primal Chaos, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor had used the Brahma Soul Bell to withdraw Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s power by force... although she was also freed from her ve imprint as a result.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you recognize this, Yama Emperor,¡± Yun Che dered in an aloof manner while grabbing the cauldron with one hand. ¡°Not only is this cauldron the lifeblood of Yama Realm¡¯s inheritance, it seems like... it has the power to withdraw any Yama Devil¡¯s power by force. Are absolutely you sure you want to resist?¡±

    ¡°Yun¡ªChe!¡± Yan Tianxiao uttered through gritted teeth. He was finally starting to realize that he had fallen for Yun Che¡¯s trap ten days ago... but that didn¡¯t matter at this point. He said darkly, ¡°While the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron can forcefully withdraw its inheritance, it¡¯s not an instantaneous process. That is all the time I need to tear you into a million pieces!¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± The angry outburst came from all three Yama Ancestors, but they shut up immediately when Yun Che raised his hand. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is this your final decision? Will you go against your ancestors¡¯mand no matter what?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± But Yan Tianxiao surprised everyone by closing his eyes and withdrawing his power helplessly. With a conflicted expression, he said, ¡°The Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron is in your hands, and we are at the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness. If this king fights against his ancestors now, he may as well be destroying his realm¡¯s own foundation with his own hands. This king doesn¡¯t ept this, but his peoplee before his pride.¡±

    ¡°Wu¡¯er, Jie¡¯er.¡± While Yan Tianxiao was saying this, he sent a surprisingly calm sound transmission to his children. ¡°I will do everything in my power to stop the three ancestors¡¯ in their tracks three breaths from now. While they are caught off guard, kill Yun Che at any cost!¡±

    ¡°Even if you fail, you must wrestle the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron from his hands at the minimum!¡±

    Yan Jie and Yan Wu quietly gathered their profound energy. They were ready to go whenever their father was ready.

    ¡°Answer my question.¡± Yan Tianxiao stared at Yun Che coldly. ¡°If your answer doesn¡¯t disappoint me, then this king may reconsider¡ª¡±

    Riip!

    While everyone was paying attention to Yan Tianxiao¡¯s speech, the speech that might very well decide the future of the Yama Devils, the man himself had cut through space and attacked the three Yama Ancestors.

    Then, an explosion happened while everyone was still in shock.

    Yan Tianxiao was the strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region, and he had taken everyone by surprise.

    But before he could fully unleash his power, he was assaulted by three terrible powers.

    The retaliation was exactly that, a retaliation. But for some reason, they reached Yan Tianxiao first and knocked him back like the hammers of heaven faster than he was able to gather his strength. Then, they pressed down on him like three unbeatable mountains...

    Yan Tianxiao let out a muffled groan and fell to the ground.

    Hended perfectly like he had mas beneath his feet, but he couldn¡¯t hide the unnatural whiteness that colored hisplexion for an instant. Even worse, his heart was beating so loudly that it felt like a thousand lightning strikes right next to his ears.

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    ¡°Royal father!¡±

    Yan Wu and Yan Jie were primed to go at any moment, but what had happened to their father chilled them to the bone.

    Everyone else was deathly pale and quaking on the inside as well.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan One¡¯s remaining hair stood on their end as he said murderously, ¡°You dare ambush our master right in front of us!? You leave us no choice but to cripple you, you traitorous brat!¡±

    When the Yama Devils stared at the Three Yama Ancestors again, every pore on their bodies was trembling.

    There was no Yama Devil who didn¡¯t know about the Yama Ancestor¡¯s strength. However, most of them had never witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Just now, the Yama Ancestors had suppressed their god emperor¡ªthe strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region¡ªin an instant, and that was after Yan Tianxiao had caught them by surprise.

    Before today, the rumors that any one of the Three Yama Ancestors were stronger than the Yama Emperor were just a rumor... but now? No one was stupid enough to hold onto their optimism any longer.

    ¡°Yan Tianxiao.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°There has been no need for blood to be spilled, or your foundation to be uprooted today. You give me no choice but to teach you a grim lesson in reality!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao retorted fearlessly. ¡°This king may die by the hands of his own ancestors today, but he will drag you to his grave if it¡¯s thest thing he does!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che smiled and nced at the people behind the Yama Emperor. ¡°Do you all share the same thought?¡±

    Boom!!

    An explosion happened right after Yun Che was done talking.

    It was Yan Jie unleashing all the power he had been umting... at his own sister¡¯s back.

    Yan Tianxiao turned around with bulging eyes... Yan Wu puked blood and crashed to the floor five kilometers away.

    Yan Jie and Yan Wu were only two steps apart, and they were both gathering their strength after catching Yan Tianxiao¡¯s earlier sound transmission. Since Yan Wu waspletely focused on Yun Che, her back was leftpletely open to Yan Jie.

    Cultivation wise, Yan Wu was far stronger than Yan Jie. But Yan Wu waspletely defenseless, and they were only two steps away from each other... the attack was more than enough to wound her seriously.

    No one was expecting this to happen. By the time they came back to their senses, Yan Jie was already in front of Yun Che and bowing deeply. ¡°Yan Jie is willing to obey the three ancestors¡¯ order and serve Emperor Yun loyally. Yan Jie will cross a thousand deaths to carry out his ancestors and Emperor Yun¡¯smand!¡±

 Chapter 1686 - Eternal Despair

    It was as if the three Yama Ancestors were possessed by an evil spirit. The ones who should be trying their hardest to protect Yama Realm wanted to give it away to an outsider. Worse than that was when Yan Tianxiao had decided to rebel against them, the first person to betray him was none other than the son he valued the most, the one he titled ¡°Yama Crown Prince¡± himself. Not even in his wildest dreams could he have seen thising.

    ¡°Crown Prince... have you gone insane?¡± Ninth Yama Devil Yan Tu bellowed.

    Yan Tianxiao rushed to Yan Wu¡¯s side and gathered his powers. After suppressing her wounds in the shortest amount of time possible, he finally turned around to face his own son. But he didn¡¯t say anything. There was no anger in his eyes, only deep disappointment and sorrow.

    Yan Wu slowly rose to her feet. Her face was pale, and her body was shaking. When she wiped away the blood at the corner of her lips, she red at Yan Jie with eyes that looked like they were spitting fire.

    ¡°Yan... Jie!¡±

    This was the first time she addressed her older brother with his name. ¡°You... animal!¡±

    A series of expressions shed across Yan Jie¡¯s face in an instant. ¡°The ancestors¡¯ orders are as great as the Mandate of Heaven! Without the venerable ancestors, there would be no Yama Devils or us! You are the animal who tried to disobey your ancestors and overthrow them!¡±

    If Yan Jie was panicking when he attacked Yan Wu, then he had calmed down fully after he finished shouting his piece... in fact, he had never been this cool-headed in his whole life.

    He was even starting to feel that he had made the boldest, wisest and most ruthless choice he had ever made in his life!

    An overcautious and overlypassionate person could never achieve anything big! He would not let this opportunity slip by him due to some misguided sense ofpassion!

    ¡°Traitorous... son!¡± Yan Tianxiao muttered before letting out a long sigh.

    He understood why Yan Jie had made such a choice.

    Yan Jie was incredibly talented, and he was the inheritor of the power of the Yama Devil. He was unanimously chosen as the Crown Prince, and for a time it looked like his future was bright and limitless. No one had any doubt that he would be the next god emperor at the time.

    But after Yan Wu was born, she was able to inherit the power of the Yama Devil at a very young age and grow to be a level ten Divine Master in just three thousand years. Her achievements had overshadowed hispletely.

    Yan Jie was deeply wary and afraid of his overachieving sibling while Yan Tianxiao saw it as a trial for his son to ovee, a motivator that would drive him to greater heights.

    If he could endure the pressureing from Yan Wu and hone himself into a fine de, he would be a greater crown prince than he already was.

    That was why Yan Tianxiao pretended to be partial toward Yan Wu in front of Yan Jie. He even went so far as to spread rumors that he would withdraw Yan Jie¡¯s status and make Yan Wu the Crown Princess instead.

    Unfortunately, judging from Yan Jie¡¯s performance for the past couple of years, his son hadn¡¯t lived up to his expectations. He was starting to feel that he had overestimated Yan Jie¡¯s scale of ambition and endurance. But that didn¡¯t mean he had given up on him. On the contrary, he remained optimistic that his son would eventually grow into a man he could be proud of.

    Now, however...

    What a sorrowful ending this was.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed into dangerous slits as he praised Yan Jie. ¡°You truly are the Yama Crown Prince.¡±

    Yan Jie bowed quickly and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Emperor Yun. It is only natural that a descendant obeys his ancestors¡¯ will. Besides, Emperor Yun is the incarnation of the Devil Emperor and the heavenly way¡¯s gift to the Northern Divine Region. Supporting you is the same as supporting the heavenly way!¡±

    After that, he turned around to face his people again and said, ¡°Royal father, sister, everyone. The ancestor¡¯s will should always be obeyed, the heavenly way¡¯s will even more so! Do not stray from the righteous path any longer!¡±

    Both his attitude and his words were clearly harsher than before.

    For the past few years, Yan Wu had beaten him in every department. Although he was the Yama Crown Prince, everyone including himself thought that he was vastly inferiorpared to Yan Wu. Every time he faced her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of shame.

    But now, the chance to escape all of his shackles had arrived!

    The invincible Yama Ancestors had thrown in their lot with Yun Che. The Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron had fallen into Yun Che¡¯s hands. And behind Yun Che, there was the Soul Stealing Realm and the Burning Moon Realm he just captured a week or two ago.

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand the reason the Three Yama Ancestors were acting the way they were, it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out who had the advantage here. On Yun Che¡¯s side, there were the Three Yama Ancestors, the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron, the Soul Stealing Realm and the Burning Moon Realm. On the Yama Realm¡¯s side, their three protectors had defected and their lifeline was stolen...

    It was clear that Yun Che had the upper hand through and through!

    When the Three Yama Ancestors had suppressed Yan Tianxiao in an instant and disyed an unbelievable level of power, Yan Jie¡¯sst vestiges of doubt werepletely extinguished.

    He knew the importance of being the first person to throw in his lot with his conquerors.

    He also knew that the best way to prove his loyalty was to provide or demonstrate an unquestionable proof!

    That was why he had attacked the strongest Yama Devil in the realm besides his royal father with all his power... it was both to demonstrate his loyalty and to vent the years of jealousy and frustration he had been secreting deep inside his eyes.

    ¡°Thankless dog!¡± Yan Tianxiao cursed before letting out another sigh. ¡°This king thought that there is no one better than him the art ofmanding the hearts of his men, but... even the greatest can miss the most obvious sometimes.¡±

    He raised his spear again after hismentation ended. This time though, he was pointing his weapon at his own son, not Yun Che.

    ¡°Heh. Yan Tianxiao, your son is a lot smarter than you are,¡± Yun Che ridiculed before adding in a low tone, ¡°Cripple him.¡±

    The anger in his royal father¡¯s eyes and his amazing power caused Yan Jie to tense up like a taut string. However, the ruthless determination in his eyes only grew greater than before.

    When Yun Che said the words, ¡°cripple him¡±, Yan Jie thought for sure that he was ordering the Three Yama Ancestors to cripple his own royal father. That was why he was shocked to find three tremendous pressures enveloping him from behind.

    Shocked, he tried to circte his power and resist. However, the three dark powers behind him were so great that his power was forced back into his profound veins before he even managed to unleash them. His limbs were locked in a vice-like grip, and he couldn¡¯t move even a muscle.

    He was a Yama Devil. He was absolutely stronger than the average level nine Divine Master.

    However, his opponents were the Three Yama Ancestors!

    If Yan Tianxiao was the one who was caught by the three Yama Ancestors, not even he would be able to break free without considerable effort, much less Yan Jie.

    ¡°Emperor Yun, what... is the meaning of this!?¡± Yan Jie gritted his teeth and struggled with all his might, but no matter how much strength he used, he wasn¡¯t able to move even half a finger.

    It wasn¡¯t just Yan Jie. Everyone else was caught off guard by the unexpected turn of events as well.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che let out a sneer but didn¡¯t look in Yan Jie¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to not defend your people when they are in grave danger, and another to be the first person to betray them and even attack your own sister, especially when you¡¯re the Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°You really think that a dog like you deserves to serve me!?¡±

    Face twisting, Yan Jie tried to defend himself. But before he could say anything, his pupils suddenly widened in horror. ¡°Wha... what are you doing!¡±

    Yun Che grabbed the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron and circted his profound energy. When a ck energy flew out of the cauldron and wrapped around Yan Jie, his terror immediately grew infinitely greater.

    ¡°Stop... stop... stop!¡± Yan Jie¡¯s eyeballs threatened to fall out of their eye sockets, and his face was as white as a sheet of paper. Shaking from head to toe, he started struggling harder than ever before but no matter what he tried, he just couldn¡¯t break free from the Yama Ancestors¡¯ vice-like grip.

    ¡°Emperor Yun... I betrayed my royal father to throw in my lot with you! I was the first one to swear loyalty to you! You cannot do this... Emperor Yun! Emperor Yun! You cannot do this to me!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    All of his fear and begging turned into a scream of despair when the ck energy started glowing brightly.

    A stream of ck power started leaving Yan Jie¡¯s body and returning to the ck cauldron.

    It was the Yama Devil origin power Yan Jie had inherited from the cauldron. Now, Yun Che was taking it away from him.

    ¡°Ah... ahhhhh!¡± Inplete contrast to his weakening, the desperation in Yan Jie¡¯s voice only grew worse and worse. ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che! I curse you to die a horrible death... save me royal father... save me... ahhhhhh...¡±

    No one answered his cry for help. Not Yun Che, not the Yama Ancestors, not even the Yama Devils.

    The Yama Ancestors were working together to suppress Yan Jie, and Yun Che was extracting his power using the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron. This was Yama Realm¡¯s best chance to act if they wanted to defeat Yun Che.

    But Yan Tianxiao didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t feel any joy from watching Yan Jie¡¯s distorted expression and hearing his despairing screams. Instead, there was only deep pain and sorrow... despite Yan Jie¡¯s betrayal, he was the son that he had loved and ced his highest expectations on for tens of thousands of years.

    Besides that, he was stunned by the unbelievable sight he was seeing.

    While it was true that the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron could withdraw any Yama Devil inheritance it passed on, the user must possess the Yama Devil¡¯s bloodline.

    It was the same with all other divine origin artifacts. The Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron should always be useless to an outsider.

    But there was no denying the reality in front of him. Yun Che was clearly using the cauldron to extract Yan Jie¡¯s Yama Devil inheritance from him!

    Yan Jie¡¯s cries grew weaker and weaker. In the end, he only had enough energy to sob despairingly.

    When the dark waves subsided, and the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron stopped shining, Yan Jie¡¯s Yama Devil powers were fully taken away.

    To a Yama Devil, there was no crueler nightmare than this.

    A pitch ck ball of light appeared inside the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron. It burned quietly like a cold me.

    Yan Jie¡¯s aura had declined all the way to the Divine Sovereign Realm, his original level of power had he not obtained the Yama Devil inheritance. His eyes were nk, and hisplexion was deathly gray. He wasn¡¯t even screaming or struggling anymore.

    When Yun Che waved his hand again, the Three Yama Ancestors tossed the Crown Prince to the ground in front of Yan Tianxiao and Yan Wu.

    ¡°He is yours, Yama Emperor.¡± Yun Che finally shot Yan Jie a sideways look. ¡°I have no intentions of touching this filth.¡±

    Yan Jiey on the ground limply like a dying dog. He neither rose to his feet nor begged for mercy. He knew full well what was going to happen to him, and he knew that begging... would only lose him thest bit of pitiful pride he had left.

    The only thing sadder than his sealed fate was the fact that no one had approached him while he was lying on the ground. No one even wanted to drag him away.

    Did he choose poorly?

    Maybe. Maybe not.

    He hadn¡¯t actedpletely out of rashness. He had at least considered his current standpoint, his future, the goods and the bads.

    The only thing he failed to realize was that there was nothing Yun Che hated more than betrayal.

    From the Yama Devils¡¯ standpoint, he was a traitor who had betrayed his people during their most dire emergency and damaged one of the most important powers of his realm, Yan Wu, out of treacherous intent. Either offense was unforgivable to Yun Che.

    ¡°Very ruthless.¡± Yan Tianxiao only nced once at Yan Jie before looking awaypletely. ¡°But equally as stupid!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan Tianxiao said, ¡°There¡¯s no one who bites harder than a traitorous dog in this world! You shouldn¡¯t have tossed away such a useful dog this quickly!¡±

    Just ten breaths ago, Yan Jie was the pride of his life. Now, he was only a dog to him, at least verbally.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± Yun Cheughed loudly before shooting him a condescending look. ¡°Yan Tianxiao, you still don¡¯t understand your situation, do you? Why would I need a traitorous dog to sweep away all those who oppose me?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly shed with dark light after he was done speaking. His ck hair rose into the air, and a terrible storm gathered behind him before rising all the way to the heavens.

    At the center of the storm was the entrance to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. One... ten... a thousand... ten thousand... innumerable storms of darkness started surging into the sky like abyssal dragons, howling and screeching until they filled up the sky of the entire Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness, and even the Yama Imperial District itself.

    When the sky waspletely blocked, all that was left on the ground, was eternal darkness.

    In that moment, every living being, every plot ofnd, and every inch of space in the entire Yama Imperial District was clutched by the invisible, choking, inescapable pressure of death, darkness and despair.

    It was as if the apocalypse was just seconds away from destroying them all.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ahhhh...¡± Yan Tianxiao subconsciously walked backward as he stared at the sky. His pupils were stretched about as wide as his eyes would allow. An instant ago, he still looked like the mighty Yama Emperor. Now, he was bending under an overwhelming emotion of shock and terror and whimpering from the bottom of his soul.

    ¡°Wh... wh... wha... ahhhh!¡±

    The same screams and terror of despair could be heard throughout the entire Yama Imperial District as well.

    It was because the darkness that had blotted out the blue sky itself... contained enough power to annihte the entire Yama Imperial District instantly!

    The familiar sensation informed everyone that the dark aura was the yin energy from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness... somehow, Yun Che had summoned it from the depths of hell and blotted out the sky of the entire Yama Imperial District with it!

    Forget the Yama Devils, this amount of power was enough to suffocate and terrify even the Three Yama Ancestors.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Yun Che whispered. All he needed to do was wave his arm downward, and the giant sea of power would crash to the ground and bury everything in eternal darkness.

 Chapter 1687 - Submission

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao stared dazedly at the sky. In a world where all light had been devoured, his face still looked startlingly white.

    ¡°All of this struggling that you have already schemed up is nothing more than a sad and pathetic joke to me.¡±

    Beneath that devilish might that could burn everything to ash, Yun Che¡¯s words cut into their souls like a hot knife through butter. Yan Tianxiao turned his head towards him with much difficulty, but he still held the Yama Devil Spear in a deathgrip. ¡°We descendants of the Yama Realm will die before we surrender! If you want to take over our Yama Realm... you¡¯ll have to step over this king¡¯s cold dead body first!

    ¡°Take over your Yama Realm?¡± Yun Che let out an extremely contemptuousugh. ¡°Yan Tianxiao, you¡¯re not only naive, but it seems like your ears aren¡¯t working too well either. Your three ancestors told all of you to submit to me as your ruler. When did I ever say I wanted to take over your Yama Realm!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao was stunned by those words, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che looked down at him and said words that shook him to his very core. ¡°I want to be the emperor of the Northern Region, not just the emperor of this measly Yama Realm!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao: ¡°...!?¡±

    ¡°The Yama Realm will still remain the Yama Realm. You, the current Yama Emperor, will still remain the Yama Emperor. However, I will reign supreme in this dark Northern Divine Region!¡±

    Yun Che slowly lowered one of his raised hands and pointed it toward Yan Tianxiao. ¡°So tell me right now. Are you going to embrace the dark ruler who will change the destiny of the entire Northern Divine Region? Or are you going to let this Yama Realm... be thrown into an eternal abyss of darkness!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao and the denizens of the Yama Realm stood there with nk expressions on their face.

    He had first forced them into a corner and driven them to the brink of despair. But now he had suddenly shown them a way out, he had given them a new hope... Yun Che had done this to Three Yama Ancestors, and he was now doing the same thing to the Yama Realm.

    If they chose to submit... it would mean that the Yama Realm would no longer be the most exalted existence in the world. It would mean that there would be someone who could control them and use them as he saw fit.

    But the Three Yama Ancestors had been willing to bow to this person, and with a wave of his hand, he had brought the Yama Realm to the brink of utter destruction... When they considered those things, they realized that he really was qualified to rule over them.

    Furthermore, the owner of the Yama Realm was not going to change. The Yama Devils would remain the Yama Devils, the Yama Ghosts would still be the Yama Ghosts, and even the Yama Emperor would remain the Yama Emperor.

    If that was really true, then there was no need for all of them to die in this pointless struggle, no need for the copse of the Yama Realm.

    Many gazes began settling on Yan Tianxiao¡¯s body and they no longer contained any determination or will to fight. Instead, they seemed to be pleading with him soundlessly to submit.

    ¡°Royal father...¡± Yan Wu muttered. Even she, the coldest and most obstinate one among them, felt most of the tension bleed out of her heart when she heard Yun Che¡¯s words.

    If they had at least a ten percent chance of winning this battle, more than half of the Yama Devils might have chosen to fight to the death.

    However, if they ended up dying for nothing, destroying their home for nothing...

    Furthermore, submission seemed to be a far better option than it had been before...

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s chest heaved violently as his eyes wavered. All the other sounds in the world gradually grew silent and he could soon only hear the sound of his own ragged breathing.

    The three ancestors, the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron, the inheritance of the Devil Emperor, the fact that Yun Che could instantly summon the power of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, the choice to die in vain defiance, the survival of the Yama Realm...

    Finally, he breathed out a long sigh as his brows knitted together. When he spoke, his voice was as deep as the ocean. ¡°Yun Che, please answer the one question that this king has.¡±

    ¡°Who is the pawn? You or the Devil Queen?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao asked a question so sharp that everyone stopped breathing once they heard it.

    It was a question that was extremely provocative.

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s a good question.¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°In her eyes, I am a unique and irreceable pawn. However...¡±

    A ck light shed in his hand and a pitch-ck magatama shaped like a crescent moon appeared.

    ¡°The Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade!¡± Yan Tianxiao suddenly took a step forward when he saw that object appear in Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    When the Burning Moon had fallen, it had ended up under the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s control so Yan Tianxiao had always figured that the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade had fallen into the Devil Queen Chi Wuyao¡¯s hands. He had never imagined that Yun Che would have it in his possession.

    He had the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron on one side and the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade on the other and the two different gloomy ck lights that emanated from these two objects soundlessly mixed together in front of Yun Che. It was a scene that was deeply etched into everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Today, the lifelines of both the Yama Realm and the Burning Moon Realm have fallen into my hands.¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips slowly curved into a calm and sinister smile. ¡°So why don¡¯t you take a guess... at who you think the pawn really is?¡±

    A long and deathly silence immediately descended upon the room as the very air around them turned solid. Nobody dared to breathe.

    ng¡ª¡ª

    The Yama Devil Spear slipped from Yan Tianxiao¡¯s hand and fell to the ground with a loud tter. The sound of metal striking stone reverberated through the hearts of all who heard it.

    Their veryst bit of determination had finally copsed.

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s face had gone ashen and his body slowly slumped to the ground as he fell to his knees.

    But this time, he was not only bowing toward the Three Yama Ancestors. As the emperor of the Yama Realm... he was kneeling at Yun Che¡¯s feet, beneath that contemptuous gaze of his.

    ¡°I, the emperor of the Yama Realm, Yan Tianxiao, am willing to obey the will of my ancestors. I will take... Emperor Yun as my master and I will use all of the power of the Yama Realm to ensure that Emperor Yun bes the Emperor of the North!¡±

    He gave onest look at the dark power that was spread across the sky, the dark power that couldpletely obliterate the Yama Imperial District in the blink of an eye. His head slowly lowered as he said, ¡°May the heavens strike me if I go back on my words!¡±

    Blood trickled from his mouth as he roared those words, but the words of a god emperor were as heavy as a mountain.

    Besides, his ancestors were in front of him, his Yama Devils were nking him and his Yama Ghosts were standing by his side. All of the living beings within the Yama Imperial District had heard him loud and clear.

    The Yama Realm which had proudly stood at the top of the Northern Divine Region for thest eight hundred thousand odd years was about to have its destinypletely transformed today.

    However, no one among the denizens of the Yama Realm reacted was greatly shocked. Because they had all personally witnessed what Yan Tianxiao had faced and endured.

    In such a situation, they had been left with no other option.

    When the Three Yama Ancestors and the Yama Emperor had chosen to bow their heads toward Yun Che, there was no longer any reason for the rest of the Yama Realm to continue to struggle against him.

    The Yama Devils and the Yama Ghosts started withdrawing their profound energy along with their already dissipated fighting intent as they sank to their knees beside Yan Tianxiao.

    After that, every living being in the Devil Pce of Eternal Darkness, in the entire Yama Imperial District, fell to their knees. They stared at their new ruler from a distance... Their new ruler who reigned above the Yama Emperor.

    Yun Che chuckled coldly as he surveyed thend below him. After that, he gently pushed an arm towards the sky.

    Immediately, half of the yin energy that filled the sky rushed back into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness while the other half surged toward the badly-cracked Great Yama Formation.

    Ruuummbleee...

    Earth-shaking thunderps filled the sky as the cracks swiftly disappeared from the surface of the Great Yama Formation. In the short span of ten breaths, it was as good as new and the remaining dark yin energy flowed back into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. He had not lost control or wasted any of the dark yin energy throughout this entire process.

    His control over the darkness was so perfect that it caused everyone¡¯s blood to run cold.

    Yan Jie, whoy limp on the ground, raised his head with much difficulty. When he saw his father and the other Yama Devils kneeling on the ground, his eyes turned lifeless and gray.

    The moment he had chosen to betray the Yama Realm, he had already lost the right to submit.

    Yun Che lowered both of his arms and everything became calm again. He looked at the people who cowered below him before turning his eyes toward the vast and boundless Yama Realm. A cold ck light glinted in the depths of his eyes as he surveyed the spoils of war.

    His control of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness¡¯ power had caused everyone in the Yama Realm to copse from despair. At the same time, it had also be the Yama Realm¡¯s strongest defense as long as he was around.

    As long as both Yun Che and the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness existed, everyone could forget about attacking the Yama Realm.

    The moment an attacking army even approached the Yama Realm¡¯s capital, Yun Che could simply summon the power of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness to bury them forever! No matter who it was!

    And this included Chi Wuyao and the Soul Stealing Realm!

    Back in the Burning Moon Realm, Chi Wuyao had presumptuously told Fen Daojun that Yun Che would be the emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm, and she would be the empress.

    Before he left the Soul Stealing Realm this time, Chi Wuyao had emphasized the fact that she would prepare his coronation ceremony before he returned.

    Heh... Yun Che raised his head towards the sky, but only coldness flooded his heart.

    Chi Wuyao had pushed the idea that Yun Che was ¡°the inheritor of the Devil Emperor¡¯s will¡± unstintingly. Of course, that was to borrow his influence to capture the hearts and the minds of the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region. And once he was crowned emperor, all of her ns would proceed as nned.

    How ridiculous! As if he¡¯d let Chi Wuyao do as she pleased any longer! Even though he had kept up his guard against Chi Wuyao, he had also given her a fair bit of trust. He had also spared no efforts in ¡°transforming¡± and training her Witches.

    His trust in Chi Wuyao had also increased exponentially after he killed Zhou Qingchen. He had even told her a fair bit about his ns to conquer the Yama Realm.

    However, he discovered that he had still been far too naive.

    Compared to Fen Daojun, she was truly... the main culprit behind Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s miscarriage!

    She was someone who deserved to die far more than Fen Daojun!

    Just like the rumors had said, she was willing to do anything in order to achieve her own goals, no matter how wicked or cruel those actions were!

    Crowning him emperor?

    That was a very good idea. In fact, it was something he had to do.

    But he would not be crowned emperor in the Soul Stealing Realm! He would be crowned emperor in this Yama Realm!

    And after he had been crowned emperor, his next target would be the Soul Stealing Realm!

    The next person he was going to kill was Chi Wuyao!

    He would lure her into the Yama Imperial District before using the power of the Three Yama Ancestors and the Bone Sea of the Eternal Darkness... Given the power he currently had at his disposal, killing her would not be too hard a thing to aplish.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Imperial Hall of Eternal Darkness.

    Right now, Yun Che was currently plopped in the god emperor throne reserved for the Yama Emperor alone. It was a seat that the other denizens of the Yama Realm could not approach, but Yun Che was currently upying its seat.

    His new bodyguards, Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three, stood behind him

    Yan Tianxiao and all of the other Yama Devils were standing beneath the throne. Even though all of their heads were bent low, each of them wore different expressions on their face.

    ¡°Why? Are you looking for an opportunity to get rid of me? Yun Che looked at them as he spoke in a cold and contemptuous voice. An evil energy rolled off his body

    ¡°My lord is worrying needlessly,¡± Yan Tianxiao said in a grave voice. ¡°No matter whether we are willing or not, this king... I mean I have already knelt before you in submission. Since I already did that, I won¡¯t go back on my words. The orders of my lord are mymand.¡±

    A casual wave of Yun Che¡¯s hand had caused the energy contained within the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness to loom over the skies of the Yama Realm... Even recalling that scene sent shudders down the spines of all who were present.

    Unless they could find a perfect opportunity, one which would guarantee his death, they naturally would not dare to anger the person who held their Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron, the malefic star who could easily obliterate their Yama Realm with a twitch of his fingers.

    Speaking of which, the Yama Realm had been born because of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, and it had also been the source of the Yama Realm¡¯s strength, the reason why it was the number one king realm in the Northern Divine Region. But they had never imagined that it would be the source of a cmity which could destroy the Yama Realm at any moment.

    ¡°Hmph, I bet you brats wouldn¡¯t dare to do it in the first ce.¡± Yan One said with a cold snort.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Master¡¯s magnanimity and mercy, your daddy here would have killed all of you a long time ago just because of the great disrespect you showed him!¡± Yan Two said in a grave voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s two calmly-spoken words cut Yan Three off just as he started to speak. Yan Three had to hurriedly swallow the words that nearly spilled out from his mouth. He obediently bowed his head and he did not even dare to breathe too loudly after that.

    Two people had been responsible for subduing the Burning Moon Realm. Half of the credit had to be given to Yun Che, because his ¡°divine might¡± had left them overwhelmed with fear. But the other half had to be given to Chi Wuyao, whose devilish voice seduced them.

    But Yun Che had subdued the Yama Realm solely based on the ¡°divine might¡± he had disyed using the Eternal Cmity of Darkness. The terror he had instilled in the inhabitants of the Yama Realm had been enough to cow them.

    As for which of the two methods were more reliable? That was hard to say.

    Yan Tianxiao let out a silent sigh. It was very hard for him, a god emperor, to quickly be ustomed to serving another. He asked, ¡°As for my lord¡¯s coronation and your imperial title...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. There are still many things that need to be done before we can concern ourselves with that matter.¡± Yun Che interrupted him, a cold light flickering in his eyes. After that, he turned around and said, ¡°Yan Wu,e here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wu¡¯s body tensed up and her brows knitted together. But she remained motionless.

 Chapter 1688 - Devil Crystal of Eternal Darkness

    ¡°Wu¡¯er, obey!¡± Yan Tianxiao warned seriously.

    Yan Wu took off, but her footsteps were unusually stiff and slow... Yan Jie had hurt her pretty badly, but it obviously wasn¡¯t so bad that it would slow her this much.

    In the end though, no matter how slow she was walking, it was only a matter of time before she arrived before Yun Che. She bowed toward him and asked in a chilly tone, ¡°What are your instructions, my lord.¡±

    Instead of answering, Yun Che extended his hand and sent a wisp of ck energy toward Yan Wu.

    Yan Wu¡¯s eyes immediately turned icy, but her father growled at her from behind. ¡°Do not resist!¡±

    So Yan Wu forced herself to stay still and gritted her teeth. Her entire body was shaking slightly in trepidation. Meanwhile, the ck energy had invaded all the way into her profound veins, utterly uncaring if she consented to the act or not.

    However, her trepidation and her hostility onlysted several breaths. Her eyes grew unfocused when she noticed the changes within her body, and her excitement and disbelief grew exponentially when the full scale of her transformation slowly dawned upon her...

    Yun Che withdrew his arm and the dark energy after he was finished.

    Yan Wu stood where she was and stared at herself for a very long time. Her disbelief looked like a permanent fixture on her face, and she looked like she had fallen into a dream.

    Suddenly, the proud woman bowed again, but this time she had dropped to one knee instead of just bending her waist. The chilliness in her voice had beenpletely reced by a kind of excitement that could onlye from the bottom of one¡¯s soul. ¡°Yan Wu... Yan Wu thanks you for your blessing, my lord!¡±

    Yan Wu had a legendary temper. There was no one in the whole realm who didn¡¯t know about it.

    Even Yan Tianxiao himself seldom saw such a deep look of gratitude and respecting from Yan Wu.

    Surprised and puzzled, Yan Tianxiao walked up to Yan Wu and put a finger to her shoulder. In that moment, disbelief and excitement overcame his expression just like Yan Wu¡¯s, and he muttered to himself in a daze, ¡°The... the rumors regarding the Witches are actually true...¡±

    ¡°Hmph. One of the reasons the Burning Moon Realm submitted as quickly as it did was because they had seen the Witches¡¯ transformation with their own eyes.¡±

    Yun Che said indifferently while his hand glowed with devilish light. ¡°This probably looks like a miracle to you people, but to me... it is just something I can do anytime I feel like it.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao also knelt next to Yan Wu, and this time it didn¡¯t feel nearly as difficult as the previous times. ¡°Please grant your blessing to the Yama Devils, my lord. We will forever remember your favor and serve you with everything we have!¡±

    Once again, he was made to witness the true power of Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    The power to manipte the dark energies of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness however he liked, the power to create miracles that transcendedmon sense itself at the wave of a hand...

    He was sure that this wasn¡¯t all the Eternal Cmity of Darkness could do.

    In this moment, he even started to feel like... it was his duty to serve the new master of the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°I will give my blessing to most Yama Devils. But in exchange, I want your loyalty!¡±

    Yun Che spoke very slowly so that no one could miss his words. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn all of you, once you¡¯ve sworn to serve me, there is no...¡±

    ¡°Turning... back!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao looked up and stared at Yun Che directly. He knew how he should act in a situation like this. ¡°My lord, you are the only inheritor of the great Devil Emperor... you are also the only person ever to have beaten uspletely. There is no one else who deserves our loyalty besides you, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che praised him before rising to his feet. When he walked away, the Three Yama Ancestors followed him closely so as to protect him from any danger.

    ¡°I have two things I would like you to do.¡±

    ¡°Please share with me your thoughts, my lord,¡± Yan Tianxiao said seriously.

    ¡°One, you will order everyone to keep today¡¯s urence a secret, especially... from the Soul Stealing Realm.¡±

    These days, he couldn¡¯t think of Chi Wuyao without feeling a surge of ck emotions.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yan Tianxiao frowned a little before replying, ¡°My lord, I think it¡¯s already toote. Your power has shaken the world itself, and there are countless spies from Soul Stealing Realm in ournds. I highly doubt the lockdown will be in time at all.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be. The appearance of trying is good enough.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes a little.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao thought to himself for a moment before answering, ¡°It will be done, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Two.¡± Yun Che shot Yan Tianxiao a sideways nce. ¡°You will send someone to the Imperial Heaven Realm and bring a man to me. I would prefer it if you can keep it a secret, but it doesn¡¯t matter in the long run if you fail.¡±

    Imperial Heaven Realm?

    Yan Tianxiao raised his eyebrows slightly... that was where Yun Che had killed the leader of the Yama Ghosts, Yan Sangeng.

    At the time, he was so angry that he ordered his men to capture Yun Che at all costs. He even went so far as to send three Yama Devils to the Soul Stealing Realm and demand Yun Che... at the time, he had no idea what an absolute monster Yun Che was, of course.

    ¡°Who is this man you wish for us to escort, my lord?¡± He asked cautiously.

    Yun Che looked up before replying in a quiet tone, ¡°Tian Guhu.¡±

    Not only was Tian Guhu the strongest profound practitioner of the younger generation, he could even fight opponents who were several levels above him. It was so that even Yan Tianxiao, a god emperor had heard about him and taken the effort to study him.

    Yan Tianxiao didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He simply turned around and ordered his men. ¡°Yan E, head to Imperial Heaven Realm yourself and bring Tian Guhu over.¡±

    ¡°You will go immediately.¡±

    Usually, it was beneath Yama Devil to bring a normal denizen of an upper star realm to the Yama Realm themselves.

    However, the Imperial Heaven Realm was inferior only whenpared to the king realms of the Northern Divine Region, and Tian Guhu was extremely famous among his juniors. Finally, the order hade from Yun Che himself... so it wasn¡¯t surprising nor excessive to send a Yama Devil to retrieve Tian Guhu.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yan E epted his orders and shed out of the room.

    ¡°Yan One, Two, Three, follow me,¡± Yun Che ordered.

    Yan Tianxiao said, ¡°Where are you heading to, my lord?¡±

    Yun Che walked past him without pausing his footsteps. He merely said, ¡°Focus on performing your duties and don¡¯t ask unnecessary questions!¡±

    In the past, Yan Tianxiao was the one who did the admonishing, not the other way around. But since he hadn¡¯t recovered from Yan Wu¡¯s great transformation, he was able to enter his role quickly and answer, ¡°You are right, my lord... best wishes to you, my lord.¡±

    Yun Che and the Three Yama Ancestors left the hall without a word. They seemed to be heading to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    For a time, the imperial hall was oppressively silent. A whileter, Yan Tu finally spoke up carefully, ¡°Your Majesty, are we really going to... to...¡±

    For now, it looked like nothing had changed in the Yama Realm.

    The Yama Emperor was still the Yama Emperor, the Yama Devils were still the Yama Devils, Yama Imperial District wasn¡¯t upied or held hostage by the enemy... they didn¡¯t even lose any freedom whatsoever.

    If they had to count their losses, then there were the buildings and Yan Jie... although thetter was definitely a good thing. Had he shown his true colors after he became the Yama Emperor of the Yama Realm, they couldn¡¯t even imagine what would¡¯ve happened to their country.

    The fact that Yun Che hadn¡¯t changed anything or tried to restrict them at all meant that they could betray him anytime they wanted. However... the fact that he was sox was a sign that their new lord wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. That itself said a lot.

    Instead of replying immediately, Yan Tianxiao turned toward his daughter and asked, ¡°Wu¡¯er, what do you think?¡±

    Yan Wu pulled her attention away from her body and said, ¡°I think... I think I can leave the Northern Divine Region now and still recover and manipte darkness profound energy almost as well as I am now.¡±

    What she said shocked absolutely everyone.

    ¡°Your Highness, you mean...?¡± Yan Tu asked urgently.

    ¡°A long time ago, Chi Wuyao tried more than once to persuade my royal father to work with her and tear down our cage together. However... it was only a pipe dream at that time.¡± Yan Wu was speaking in a frigid tone, but it wasn¡¯t the intimidating, imperialistic tone that she usually used when she spoke to inferiors. It was the cold chill of forming determination.

    ¡°But Yun Che is different. He meant what he said, and he has the power to carry it out!¡±

    Yan Wu looked around her before saying, ¡°We only live once. It would be too boring and frustrating to hole up in the darkness forever, don¡¯t you think? With a chance like this and a leader like him... why don¡¯t we give it a shot and try to overturn our fates?¡±

    ¡°We may end up dead and destroyed, but at least we would¡¯ve been worthy of thisnd of darkness that gave birth to us and the power we inherited!¡±

    Yan Wu¡¯s words shook everyone.

    Earlier, she was the one who showed the most resistance out of all of them.

    No one was expecting her to change this drastically after Yun Che touched her.

    Yan Tianxiao started calmly, ¡°You mean to say...¡±

    ¡°I have decided to follow him!¡± Yan Wu dered resolutely and without any hesitation.

    Hearsay would never be as convincing as personal experience.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yan Tianxiao asked again.

    ¡°Yes. I will never regret my decision.¡± Yan Wu raised her hand and summoned a cycle of darkness. ¡°Once upon a time, I was a half-cripple the second I stepped out of the Northern Divine Region, and any talk of resistance was nothing but a joke. But now, I can¡¯t wait to unleash my powers on the soil of the three Divine Regions! I want them to feel the hatred and anger we¡¯ve stored in our hearts for countless years!¡±

    Bang!

    She clenched her hand, and the small globe of darkness exploded in her palm. She looked down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised by my change of attitude. You¡¯ll understand what I mean when you have received the same blessing as me... I think I¡¯m starting to understand why the ancestors made the decision they did.¡±

    It was true that the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts still couldn¡¯t understand Yan Wu¡¯s change and transformation at all, but her drastic change in behavior did make them a lot more epting of Yun Che.

    ¡°Good.¡± Yan Tianxiao nodded slowly. He understood now why Yun Che had chosen Yan Wu as his first subject of transformation. It wasn¡¯t a random choice.

    ¡°Remember what he said. Once you¡¯ve sworn to serve him, there is no turning back.¡± Yan Tianxiao warned solemnly.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve all seen how ruthless he is. Like it or not, it¡¯s already toote to turn back,¡± Yan Wu said indifferently. ¡°I would much prefer to die on the soil of the three Divine Regions than in his hands. I would¡¯ve at least achieved something.¡±

    Her attitude hadpletely turned around since she was blessed by Yun Che. In fact, she would probably be the first one to step out and kill anyone who tried to rebel at this stage.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Yan Tianxiao chuckled amiably. Despite being the Yama Emperor, he didn¡¯t have any criticism to offer Yan Wu. ¡°Wu¡¯er is right. No matter what you think or feel right now, never forget that Yun Che is above me.¡±

    ¡°You have all seen with your own eyes his worthiness and his power. At the very least... you should never disy any disobedience in front of him.¡±

    Finally, Yan Tianxiao sent out the order. ¡°Now, go carry out our lord¡¯s order and lock down the rumors as quickly as you can!¡±

    At the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Yun Che was back with the three Yama Ancestors, but he wasn¡¯t here to cultivate his powers. Instead, he flew toward the edge of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Along the way, he kept seeing purple light in his vision. It was the purple light of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. At his level of strength, these terrible flowers couldn¡¯t affect his soul any longer.

    He never tried to look at them either.

    After all, all that would do was drag his heart and soul into a dark, painful abyss he never wanted to remember.

    Yun Che eventually came to a stop. He was staring at a devil crystal with mysterious dark light circting throughout its body.

    These devil crystals were scattered at the edge of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. The oddly-shaped crystals looked like they were naturally formed. The phosphorous lighting bouncing off their surface gave them a dark and dreamy appearance.

    Yun Che bent downward and tried to touch the ck crystals, but the three Yama Ancestors cried out at the same time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, master!¡±

    Yun Che froze in mid-movement.

    Yan One said, ¡°These devil crystals are the crystallization of the ancient yin energy in this ce. They take an incredibly long time to form. Although they look simr to a normal devil crystal, the dark energy they contain is incredibly dense and unstable. Any physical contact at all will result in a violent bacsh.¡±

    Yan Two said, ¡°We¡¯ve tried to master its power before, but it proved to be an impossible task even if all three of our powers werebined. The consequences were so great that we dared not even get close to it¡ªah!¡±

    Yan Two suddenly eximed in shock. It was because Yun Che had ignored their warning and touched the ck crystal.

    However, the bacsh they imagined didn¡¯t happen. The ck crystal didn¡¯t even react whatsoever.

    As the three Yama Ancestors let out a long sigh of relief, Yan Three said, ¡°You two always talk nonsense. There¡¯s no way our master would be hurt by something as pathetic as the Devil Crystal of Eternal Darkness!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. We were overly cautious.¡± Yan One and Yan Two nodded hurriedly.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che had removed his hands from the crystal and was narrowing his eyes slightly. A series of thoughts were spinning rapidly inside his head.

    Crystals were without a doubt the most stable form of energy.

    It was why all kinds of profound crystals were used to improve one¡¯s cultivation, forge formations and artifacts, and even traded as currencies.

    However, this so-called ¡°Devil Crystal of Eternal Darkness¡± waspletely different from the usual darkness crystal.

    The second Yun Che had made physical contact with it, the energy residing inside it had awakened violently like a devil god that was woken up from its sleep.

    These unusual crystals were the product of time and crystallization of the primal yin energy in this ce... or more specifically, the death energy of the ancient devils who died here. Even he could only imagine how much hatred and killing intent their death energy contained when they perished in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Yun Che slowly looked around him. He only spotted a couple of devil crystals in this area, but the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness was gigantic. He had no doubt that he could gather a mountain of devil crystals if he tried.

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth slowly turned up. The end result looked something like the sinister smile of a bloodthirsty monster.

    Behind him, all three Yama Ancestors shivered in unison.

 Chapter 1689 - The Devil Queen Sighs

    Soul Stealing Realm, inside the Soul Stealing Sacred Region.

    Chi Wuyao slowly floated down toward the ground beforending gracefully. The moment her toes touched the ground, her ck robe wrapped around her, unintentionally showing off every bewitching curve of her sultry body.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    A voice rang out in the distance just as she appeared.

    After that voice rang out in the air, a girl¡¯s figure soon swirled into existence in front of Chi Wuyao. Her face was as beautiful as exquisite jade and her skin was the color of cream. Her exquisite lips were as red as rubies even though she had not applied any rouge. Her bright eyes were especially eye-catching. Strange colors rippled in those clear and limpid pools, and they looked both pure and alluring.

    Her elegant and airy robe clung to her body at her waist and the colorful and enchanting light that shone from her body clearly stated her identity.

    The Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Seventh Witch Hua Jin!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, something huge has happened in the Yama Realm. The Yama Barrier copsed for no reason and the Three Yama Ancestors left the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and publicly proimed Yun Che their new master. After that, the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness itself shook and ck clouds filled the skies... All of these events seem to have something to do with Yun Che.¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We still don¡¯t have the details of what happened next, but it¡¯s very likely that the Yama Emperor has reached some sort ofpromise with Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°I was already aware of these things,¡± replied Chi Wuyao.

    Hua Jin¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety and worry but Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm and serene. Not a single ripple could be heard within it.

    ¡°He had long nned to go to the Yama Realm even before we headed out to the Burning Moon Realm. He already said that there was a possibility that he could use the Eternal Cmity of Darkness to control the dark yin energy in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. He intended to use that to deal with the Three Yama Ancestors and coerce the Yama Realm.¡±

    ¡°It looks like he seeded beyond even his wildest expectations. To think that the mighty Three Yama Ancestors were willing to ept him as their master. He has yet again aplished something that no one could even imagine.¡±

    Chi Wuyao let out a very softugh. ¡°It seems like he really was holding back at that time.¡±

    As she observed the change in Chi Wuyao¡¯s expression, Hua Jin could no longer hold herself back. She asked, ¡°Master, why does it seem like you¡¯repletely unconcerned about this?¡±

    ¡°What is there to worry about?¡± Chi Wuyao said in a rxed voice.

    Hua Jin said in a worried voice, ¡°There is one thing that we¡¯ve confirmed, and that is the matter of the Three Yama Ancestors recognizing Yun Che as their master. Furthermore, the Three Yama Ancestors personally said that Yun Che has freed them from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. This should be the main reason why they were willing to take Yun Che as their master.¡±

    ¡°As for what happened after that, it is clear that the Yama Realm ended up reaching apromise with Yun Che. If Yun Che is now able to mobilize the forces of the Yama Realm...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that he will use this opportunity to suppress our Soul Stealing Realm?¡± Chi Wuyao asked. Her voice did not falter in the slightest when she said those words.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Jin bent her head. ¡°Previously, Yun Che and Yun Qianying were alone and friendless in the Northern Region, but Master was willing to strike a deal with them as equals. But now, if he has truly gained full control of the Yama Realm, the full might of the forces at his disposal, which include the terrifying Three Yama Ancestors, I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Chi Wuyao replied with a faint smile. ¡°Uniting the three king realms was always a shared goal of ours. It¡¯s just that he has aplished this goal with his own strength.¡±

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s something you¡¯re unaware of,¡± Hua Jin said. ¡°The Yama Realm swiftly closed off their borders after that and our spies were all pushed far away. It will be very hard for us to get any more information in the meantime. Right now, more than twenty hours have passed and Yun Che shows no sign of returning. In fact, he has not even sent any news back to us.¡±

    Chi Wuyao said, ¡°Such a huge event ured, so there¡¯s no real way to hide it. This forceful intervention is probably Yun Che¡¯s way of sending us a message.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Jin¡¯s head jerked up in shock. ¡°Master, since you already know about this, then why don¡¯t you... look the least bit concerned?¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled faintly and stretched out a jade hand, her delicate fingers gently brushing Hua Jin¡¯s cherry lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, he won¡¯t be our enemy... He won¡¯t ever be our enemy.¡±

    Hua Jin¡¯s lips parted involuntarily. She did not understand where Chi Wuyao¡¯s confidence came from, but the only thing she needed to do when it came to her master¡¯s words was to obey them.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any need to find out what¡¯s happening in the Yama Realm,¡± Chi Wuyao continued. ¡°In fact, there¡¯s only one thing I need you to do right now.¡±

    ¡°Send something over to the Yama Realm for me.¡±

    ¡°...What do you want me to deliver?¡± Hua Jin asked.

    ¡°An invitation card.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hua Jin left with many misgivings in her heart. Chi Wuyao gently turned her body in the direction of the Yama Realm. Then, she let out a soft and gloomy sigh.

    ¡°In the end, the will of heaven will always be stronger than the schemes of man. Everything has happened far too early.¡±

    ¡°But this is fine too...¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I... am also my own pawn.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Several days passed before Yun Che emerged from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Yan Wu had personally been standing guard over the entrance of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness all this while. The moment she saw Yun Che, she gave him a deep bow and said, ¡°Yan Wu greets my lord. Yan Wu greets the ancestors.¡±

    Compared to the frigid scowl she had worn on her face just a few days ago along with the sharp and icy res she used to give Yun Che before, Yan Wu¡¯s attitude had undergone a drastic change.

    ¡°Have you found the person I¡¯m looking for?¡± Yun Che asked in a calm voice.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, we have already brought that person here twelve hours ago and we did not leave behind any tracks. Only a few people from the Imperial Heaven Realm are aware of this matter.¡± Yan Wu reported to Yun Che.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept past her as he walked towards the imperial hall.

    Tian Guhu had been brought to the Yama Realm in a daze. The news of the Yama Realm¡¯s dramatic transformation had not yet reached the Imperial Heaven Realm when Yan E came to get him.

    Tian Guhu had suffered a miserable defeat to Yun Che in front of all the other Heavenly Sovereigns and notable figures of the Northern Divine Region during the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly. However, his defeat had not created anysting trauma for Tian Guhu. On the contrary, the words that Yun Che had left him had greatly shaken his conceited beliefs.

    The Yama Emperor had given an order summoning him to the Yama Realm and a Yama Devil had personally arrived to escort him there. Even though Imperial Heaven Realm King Tian Muyi had great misgivings about this, he did not dare go against the summons. Instead he had been determined to follow him here and it was Tian Guhu who had persuaded him not to. So Tian Guhu had followed Yan E back to the Yama Realm by himself.

    Even though Tian Guhu was the most heralded youngster in the Northern Divine Region, the most famous person in his generation, none of these things applied to the king realms. They existed a level above the rest of them.

    The Imperial Heaven Realm had been friendly with the Yama Realm for generations, but once someone scratched the surface, this ¡°friendly rtionship¡± undoubtedly turned into a rtionship between a superior and subordinate. Furthermore, it was a gap of superiority that the lesser person could never hope to ovee. Even with Tian Guhu¡¯s status, it was exceedingly rare for him to see someone like the former leader of the Yama Ghosts, Yan Sangeng, much less people like the Yama Devils or the Yama Emperor.

    One could only imagine how badly Tian Guhu¡¯s heart was shaken upon seeing the fabled Yama Devils as he entered the imperial hall.

    His eyes quivered with reverence and fear as he looked towards the center of the imperial hall. His feet froze and his eyes widened dramatically when he saw what was before him. He could not bring himself to believe what he was seeing, no matter how hard he tried.

    The emperor of the Yama Realm, Yan Tianxiao. Tian Guhu had the fortune to see him once when he had followed his father here after entering the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking.

    However, the strongest and most exalted god emperor in his eyes was actually standing to the side of the throne!

    And the person who was seated on that throne was...

    Yun Che!?

    ¡°Tian Guhu,¡± Yun Che said in a cool voice, ¡°it¡¯s been a few months since west met. Do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s voice trembled as he blurted out that name in shock. He checked his surroundings once more, but he still could not bring himself to believe what he was seeing.

    These days, the entire Northern Divine Region had been shaken by the name ¡°Yun Che¡±.

    He was the inheritor of a Devil Emperor¡¯s legacy and he had unleashed the power of a True God to cut the Burning Moon God Emperor down in the heart of his own realm. It had been such a shocking sight that the Moon Eaters had given up without a fight... There were even rumors that he was going to be crowned emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm!

    Each rumor was more shocking and unbelievable than the next... However, news of Fen Daojun¡¯s death and the Burning Moon Realm¡¯s surrender soon followed and these rumors became irrefutable facts. When everyone heard the news, it literally took their breath away.

    It was also this news that caused the words that Yun Che had said to Tian Guhu to reverberate in his heart more and more violently. In fact, his emotions had be so strong and intense in thest few days that he had been seized by the impulse to rush over to the Soul Stealing Realm to beg for an audience more than ten times, and had almost given in.

    But he had never dreamed that he would get his desired meeting in the Yama Realm! He had never dreamed that he would meet Yun Che again when he was sitting on the throne that only the Yama Emperor could touch!

    This was a scene that would astound anyone, a scene that utterly boggled the mind.

    ¡°Tian Guhu,¡± Yun Che said with narrowed eyes, his gaze bing exceptionally sharp. ¡°This is such a minor asion, but you¡¯ve reacted in such an ugly manner. Do your so-called pride and aspirations only amount to this much?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were like a hammer smashing against Tian Guhu¡¯s heart. His soul shuddered as he secretly bit down on the tip of his tongue. His mind finally regained some rity amidst that intense pain.

    He slowly sucked in a breath of air as he gave a solemn and respectful bow. ¡°Imperial Heaven Realm¡¯s Tian Guhu hase to visit the Yama Realm. It is my great honor to be able to see Senior Yun, the Yama Emperor, and all of the Yama Devils.¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. Instead, he slowly got to his feet and began walking in his direction.

    As he stood up, the Three Yama Ancestors hurriedly followed behind him.

    Tian Guhu had never seen the three stooped and ugly old men behind Yun Che before, but when he looked at them... just when he looked at them, he felt his soul go numb as it soundlessly quaked. It was as if an invisible w had seized him so tightly that he could not even hope to struggle free, a w that only needed an instant to consign him to the eternal abyss of death.

    He had only felt such a sensation when he had paid a visit to the Yama Emperor all those years ago.

    Given his current cultivation, his mind was far stronger than it had been before. Yet the three old men behind Yun Che made him feel the same frightening sensation he had felt back then.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s incredible astonishment had caused his body to tremble all over, an action that he was entirely incapable of controlling. However, he forced himself to stand up straight as he fiercely fought to keep his gaze calm and aloof... He was well aware that a piece of trash that would sink to his knees due to the other person¡¯s aura would never be respected.

    ¡°I heard that you gave yourself the name Tian Guhu.¡±

    Yun Che walked toward him. When he finally spoke again, he was only a few steps away from Tian Guhu. ¡°You were infuriated by the fact that everyone around you was content to be trapped inside this prison. They either lived dispirited lives or sought to kill one another for personal gain. Not only did they have no determination to defy their fate, they were even active participants in digging their own grave. A grave that was already as deep as an abyss.¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s heart was violently shaken by those words. He slowly nodded his head as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But... what did these high-minded aspirations amount to? I, Tian Guhu, am not only alone in these aspirations, but I am also nothing more than a piece of trash who can¡¯t even cause a single ripple as the Northern Divine Region tumbles toward its inevitable fate.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very self-aware.¡± Yun Che said coolly. ¡°No matter how high-minded your aspirations are, they will be nothing more than a fatuous joke if you do not possess sufficient power.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tian Guhu clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Then, I will give you an opportunity.¡± Yun Che gave him a deep look as he said those words. ¡°I can give you power that exceeds your father¡¯s, but I have one condition. I want you to be the spear that breaks out of the cage that is the Northern Divine Region, a spear that will pierce into the three other divine regions... A spear that can break at any instant. Do you dare to ept this condition?¡±

    Tian Guhu was utterly stunned by those words. For a moment, he even suspected his hearing had gone awry. ¡°What did... you say?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt my words or worry whether I can aplish what I said or not. You only need to give me one answer. Do you ¡®dare¡¯, or do you ¡®not dare¡¯?¡±

    The Yama Ancestors were behind him and the Yama Emperor and his Yama Devils formed a ring around them. Yun Che¡¯s every word evoked a spiritual pressure that was no less heavy than the might of a god emperor. They brooked no suspicion.

    ¡°...¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s mind swam in confusion, but his will and beliefs had received an incredibly violent blow. He practically spoke without thinking when he gave his reply, ¡°This is something I have dreamed of my entire life, an opportunity that I¡¯ve been begging for. Why... wouldn¡¯t... I... dare!?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che praised him in a cold and calm voice. After that, his brows suddenly sank. ¡°Restrain him.¡±

    As he gave that order, the Three Yama Ancestors immediately appeared around Tian Guhu. They simultaneously released their power, instantly forcing Tian Guhu to his knees. His power had been utterly suppressed and he could not even move a single muscle.

    Tian Guhu had the strength to fight against level ten Divine Sovereigns despite only being a level seven Divine Sovereign, but he was nothing more than a pitiful worm in front of a Yama Ancestor.

 Chapter 1690 - Song of He Ling

    The Yama Ancestors were so powerful that it was downright degrading to make them suppress a Divine Sovereign personally, much less all three at once... but Yun Che¡¯s order was absolute, and that was that.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s knees hit the ground with a resounding crack. He felt like a million mountains were sitting on his shoulders, and the only body part he could still move was his eyeballs. He didn¡¯t try to struggle, however. Any one of the powers suppressing him right now could wipe out his very existence in the blink of an eye. Resist? Was that a joke?

    Bang!

    Yun Che summoned a pitch-ck cauldron before dropping it heavily before Tian Guhu. It was none other than the devil origin artifact of Yama Realm, the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron.

    Every Yama Devil in the room was stunned by Yun Che¡¯s actions.

    Is he nning to... Yan Tianxiao turned cold when a memory shed across his mind. He subconsciously raised his foot to take a step forward, but immediately restrained both his footsteps and the words that were about to tumble out of his mouth.

    Yun Che¡¯s palm swam slowly above the cauldron. When he lifted his palm, a pitch-ck me rose from the cauldron and came to a stop between his fingers.

    All light inside the imperial hall was devoured by the darkness of that ck me the moment it appeared. Its presence also pierced through everyone¡¯s eyes and filled up their heart and soul... it was because it was the devil origin power of the Yama Devils, the origin power of a primordial True Devil!

    The origin power of a True Devil could be passed down to a chosen sessor, but it could never be controlled directly. There had never been a Yama Emperor who was able to interfere with its will.

    But now, it was doing Yun Che¡¯s bidding without any resistance whatsoever.

    Although everyone here had been made to witness all kinds of impossible things by Yun Che himself, the scene before them still shook them greatly.

    ¡°This is the devil origin power of the Yama Devils,¡± Yun Che said slowly. The devil origin power was floating right before his eyes, but it couldn¡¯t affect the dark gleam in his eyes one bit. ¡°This thing here will grant you power no one in the world even dares to dream of in a million lifetimes, all in a single day. Let¡¯s hope that you¡¯ll live up to your namesake, ¡®Lonely Swan¡¯!¡±

    Before Tian Guhu could give any response, he pressed the ck light into Tian Guhu¡¯s forehead.

    Bzz¡ª

    There was a low rumble as the aura of the Yama Devil spilled out of the ck me like a flood. Tian Guhu¡¯s figure was consumed by it in just an instant.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The Divine Sovereign let out a scream of pain initially, but he held it in almost immediately. After that, he never let out a squeak even when his teeth started breaking loudly from the sheer force he was applying to them.

    All Yama Devils revered their devil origin power as a matter of course. Although the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron could withdraw its power from any Yama Devil, it also had a special restriction where it could only be passed down to people who possessed the Yama Devil bloodline.

    Tian Guhu didn¡¯t have any Yama Devil bloodline in him, so it was only natural that he wouldn¡¯t be epted by the Yama Devil origin power. Could Yun Che really force it to pass down its power to a stranger with no rtions to it whatsoever?

    ¡°Your Majesty, this...¡± Yan E sent a sound transmission to Yan Tianxiao. Since time immemorial, the Yama Devil¡¯s power had always belonged to the Yama Devils and no one else. If Yun Che actually seeded at what he was doing... it was the equivalent of giving away their power to an outsider!

    ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Yan Tianxiao berated him.

    An hour passed. Then two hours passed...

    Bang!

    A huge explosionter, the dark light and the dark aura that engulfed the entire imperial hall in darkness vanishedpletely.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s limp figure appeared before everyone. The young man was panting and sweating heavily on the ground, and ayer of darkness was circting slowly inside his body. His aura waspletely different from what it was before.

    When Tian Guhu slowly looked up and opened his eyes, a ck gleam shed across his pupils.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao clenched his fists in silence and felt a terrible itch on his scalp.

    The Yama Devils¡¯ reactions were even worse than his.

    Although Tian Guhu looked incredibly weak right now, his aura was clearly that of a level eight Divine Master!

    Normally, it took several days to inject a devil origin power into a Yama Devil¡¯s body and synchronize them fully.

    But Tian Guhu, aplete outsider that was in no way epted by the Yama Devil origin power... was able to gain its power! And the inheritance waspleted in just two hours¡¯ time!

    Although it was still a little unstable, the Yama Devil aura emanating from Tian Guhu¡¯s body was practically perfect. They couldn¡¯t sense any signs of aura disruption or rejection from him at all.

    The Yama Devils couldn¡¯t even begin to describe their shock.

    Bang!

    Tian Guhu¡¯s knees hit the ground again as he bowed his head deeply before Yun Che. He said, ¡°From this day onward, Tian Guhu¡¯s life belongs to Senior Yun and no other!¡±

    ¡°No, you are wrong.¡± Yun Che stared at Tian Guhu from an elevated position. ¡°Your life belongs only to yourself. You don¡¯t need to betray your home realm, nor do you need to force yourself to serve the Yama Realm.¡±

    ¡°You are still Tian Guhu! You are not a Yama Devil! I have never wanted to own your life. What I want is your ¡®will¡¯!¡±

    Tian Guhu looked him in the eye and swore the words that he would engrave to his soul. ¡°My will needs your guidance, senior! You are the only one who is qualified to guide me!¡±

    ¡°In that case,¡± Yun Che said while turning his back on Tian Guhu, ¡°I order you to stay in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness until you have fully limated to the power you bear. Then, you may return to the Imperial Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°After that...¡± Yun Che paused for a second before continuing, ¡°The greatest value you have isn¡¯t the Yama Devil power you just inherited, but the influence you have over the Northern Divine Region, especially among the Divine Sovereigns and the younger profound practitioners. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Tian Guhu engraved every word Yun Che said into his heart. His blood was boiling; he could sense that the dream he once thought to be forever out of his reach now floating right in front of him.

    ¡°Guhu understands... Guhu will not disappoint senior,¡± Tian Guhu did his best to control his excitement before dering unhesitatingly.

    ¡°You will now head to the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. Yan Two, you will help him limatize to his power.¡±

    ¡°This servant will obey yourmand, master,¡± Yan Two replied hurriedly.

    At the very end, Yun Che emphasized. ¡°Also... do not address me as senior again!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tian Guhu nked out for a second before bowing deeply. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Rumors of Yun Che had positively flooded the entire Northern Divine Region as ofte, so of course he was aware that the great man before him was only thirty years old or so.

    The reason he had naturally addressed Yun Che as ¡°senior¡± was because he had felt like a tall mountain that might never be ovee.

    Yan Two led Tian Guhu away after that.

    With Yan Two¡¯s aid, he was sure that Tian Guhu would adapt to his newly inherited powers in no time.

    With this, he had gained a loyal power that was destined to have great effects in his future ns.

    ¡°Please wait, my lord. There is something that only you can attend to.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao called out to Yun Che just when he was about to take his leave. The Yama Emperor was holding a jade tablet with a thin whiff of dark energy around it.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly. He immediately identified the dark energy to be the dark aura of the Soul Stealing Realm.

    ¡°Is it something the Devil Queen sent over?¡± Yun Che asked indifferently. He didn¡¯t touch the tablet.

    ¡°It is the invitation card the Seventh Witch herself delivered the day before yesterday,¡± Yan Tianxiao answered.

    ¡°Invitation card?¡± Yun Che frowned slightly. ¡°And what is the time?¡±

    ¡°Seven days from now,¡± Yan Tianxiao answered, ¡°the Devil Queen herself will be arriving. She also mentioned specifically that you are the one she wants to meet, not me.¡±

    ¡°Seven days?¡± Yun Che¡¯s frown grew deeper before he let out a sneer. ¡°That¡¯s a curiosity. She normally just barges through any door she wishes to enter before the host can react. An invitation letter? Time to prepare? Truly a curiosity.¡±

    ¡°I was hoping that she would descend from the heavens with her entourage of Witches out of nowhere and pleasantly surprise me,¡± Yun Che said with a small grin, but the gleam in his eyes was shockingly dark.

    Yan Tianxiao was starting to realize that Yun Che wasn¡¯t just nning to take over the Soul Stealing Realm. If his observation was correct, the two of them... seemed to share a deep grudge.

    ¡°What should we do, my lord?¡± Yan Tianxiao asked.

    Yun Che thought for a moment before replying, ¡°The stupidest way to deal with this woman is to y her beloved tricks and schemes.¡±

    ¡°She wants seven days? Then I¡¯ll give her seven days and wait for her to show up!¡±

    ¡°But... not here.¡±

    As if realizing something, Yan Tianxiao asked, ¡°Are you going to...¡±

    But he immediately realized his mistake and stopped himself. ¡°Forgive Tianxiao for his slip of the tongue.¡±

    ¡°I will return in seven days,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Work on the invitations for my coronation while I¡¯m gone. Remember, the invitation extends to everyone: the upper star realms, the middle star realms, and especially the lower star realms. They are the key. You may choose the wording as you like.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Yan Tianxiao epted the order before asking onest question, ¡°About the new imperial hall, do you have any preferences you¡¯d like to mention, my lord?¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary.¡± Yun Che was already gone when he left behind his reply. ¡°I don¡¯t need such useless things.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che had traveled to the deste borders of a star realm subordinate to the Yama Realm. It was a dark and lifeless ce.

    A wood spirit girl was sitting primly next to Yun Che. A cold breeze carried her greenish hair lightly, caressing her face gently with her own hair.

    From time to time, she would sneak a nce at Yun Che¡¯s face before turning back toward herself. The light in her jade-like eyes looked as beautiful as colored ss.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who had manifested themselves to reality. Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er were seated to the left and right sides of Yun Che. One was gobbling down the ck crystals Yun Che gave her, and the other was nibbling at the desserts He Ling just finished making for her.

    ¡°Tasty! Tasty! Tasty!¡± Hong¡¯er shouted three times in a row. Her cheeks werepletely stuffed, and her red pupils were shining with excitement.

    You¡¯er was carefully holding her desserts and staring at Hong¡¯er with her quad-colored pupils. She seemed to be envious that Hong¡¯er could eat the ck crystals like they were the tastiest things in the world.

    Gulp!

    Hong¡¯er swallowed, and a sh of darkness flitted across her scarlet pupils. Then, she grabbed onto Yun Che¡¯s thighs and shouted, ¡°I want more! I had no idea that the Northern Divine Region had something this tasty! Why didn¡¯t you give it to me earlier, master!?¡±

    Yun Che gave her another two ck crystals the size of a longan. ¡°These are thest two crystals for the day.¡±

    He needed to save the rest... to aplish a big dream!

    ¡°Hmph, still a miser I see.¡±

    That was what Hong¡¯er said, but her movement wasn¡¯t slow in the slightest. She grabbed the two crystals in the blink of an eye, put them into her mouth and started chewing happily.

    Some distance away, Yan One and Yan Three were staring at Hong¡¯er eating the ¡°Devil Crystal of Eternal Darkness¡± that they didn¡¯t even dare to touch and were shivering from head to toe.

    ¡°Wh-wh-wh-wh-wh-wh-wh... what the hell is that monster!?¡± It took a while before Yan One was able to spit out the question.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Three shook his head before realizing what Yan One had done. He chided him in a low tone, ¡°Pui! Where are you manners, old ghost? Master is the devil emperor incarnate, and he is as high as the heaven itself. It took eight hundred thousand years of waiting to even get the opportunity to serve him!¡±

    ¡°This girl is clearly close to our master, so it¡¯s only natural that she¡¯s beyond our understanding just like our master! So how can you call her a ¡®monster¡¯? So rude!¡±

    Yan One shivered in realization before nodding in agreement. ¡°Right, right... you¡¯re totally right.¡±

    ¡°Master, why did you choose Tian Guhu?¡± He Ling asked quietly.

    The way Yun Che was acting right now was the Yun Che she loved the most. He would only smile like this when he was facing Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    Yun Che said, ¡°The stronger a person¡¯s conviction is, the harder it is to twist. However, it also makes them easier to control once you understand what drives them. I gave him the chance to aplish his impossible ambition, so it¡¯s only natural that he would repay me with his loyalty... and his life.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Tian Guhu¡¯s personal reputation and influence were always going to dwarf mine, a neer. He is a useful weapon of unimaginable value!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you helped him because you saw him as a potentially valuable tool... and not because you admire his spirit?¡± He Ling asked. The look in her eyes changed a little when she said this.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Che looked toward the front. ¡°Everything in the Northern Divine Region is just a useful tool to me.¡±

    ¡°Does...¡± He Ling bowed her head and hid her doubt behind her eyes. ¡°Does that mean... I¡¯m a tool to you as well?¡±

    Since the day Yun Che requested to dual cultivate with her, He Ling had never had a moment of peace. Before she knew it, she was assaulted by all kinds of confusion and doubt...

    She didn¡¯t understand why she was feeling like this... she had known that she would live and die as Yun Che¡¯s possession since the day she turned herself into the poison spirit for revenge. However, her anxiety only grew the longer the thought weighed on her.

    Suddenly, she felt her small hands being grabbed by Yun Che. He pulled her to her feet and said to her gently, ¡°Come with me.¡±

 Chapter 1691 - The Imperiled Snow Song Realm

    The inner world of the Primordial Profound Ark.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was enshrouded in iparably dense profound light. The aura of her profound energy was extremely pure and clean but it had also formed an exceptionally violent vortex around her. A vortex of energy which engulfed the space five kilometers around her.

    Yun Che sensed the changes in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura. She had refined nearly half of the second Untamed World Pellet. This was going much faster than it had thest time, when she had taken a full half a year to refine the first pellet.

    However, this speed was something that Yun Che had already predicted.

    Within half a month¡¯s time, Qianye Ying¡¯er would sessfully refine the second Untamed World Pellet. Once that happened, she would undoubtedly be his greatest strength. Even if he counted the Yama Ancestors and the Yama Devils.

    He did not disturb Qianye Ying¡¯er. Instead, Yun Che held He Ling¡¯s hand as he brought her to another area of the Primordial Profound Ark.

    The world within the Primordial Profound Ark was sparse and barren. It was very rare to see nts and flowers, and the asional profound beast that appeared would always be a low-grade one.

    In order to reduce the Primordial Profound Ark¡¯s energy consumption, Yun Che had never tried to create a more fertile environment. Instead, he had just been maintaining it in a state where it would not copse. He was naturally saving the rest of the energy for dimensional jumps in case they were caught in a bad situation.

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Yun Che gently said as he looked straight ahead, ¡°you must think that I¡¯ve be very frightening now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling¡¯s lips parted slightly but she was lost in her own thoughts, so she did not reply.

    ¡°I used to respect every life. Use to value the destiny of every living person. But right now, I only view them as one of two things. They are either useful tools or useless trash.¡±

    ¡°Even when I faced off against my hated enemies in the past, I never killed them in a cruel manner or tortured them to death. Neither did I allow myself to lose my humanity when I fought my foes. But today, I can torture the Three Yama Ancestors in the cruelest of ways without even blinking an eye. Three people who I didn¡¯t even have a single grievance against. I tortured them in ways that made them long for death for six straight days, but there wasn¡¯t a single trace of reluctance in my heart.¡±

    ¡°I once viewed saving the God Realm and the universe as a duty that I had to fulfill. And I had hoped that it would be the glory of my household, something that would protect us forever. But now, I thirst to see the God Realm wailing in pain and despair.¡±

    ¡°Yet I don¡¯t even feel the least bit frightened by what I¡¯ve be, and perhaps that¡¯s the most frightening thing of all.¡± Yun Che slowly closed his eyes.

    His talent was singr and he had an immeasurable future, one that was bound to break through all the limits of the current era. Yet he was missing one crucialponent. Hecked the ambition to go with his talent, something that he sorely needed... Shen Xi had said the same thing to him years ago, and so had Xia Qingyue. Even the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had said those words to him.

    He understood what they were trying to tell him, but a person¡¯s desires and aspirations were not so easily changed.

    On the other hand, if the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had not gone back on his word after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left and the three divine regions had not acted against him out of fear, then it would have been a ¡°happily-ever-after¡± for everyone involved. Yun Che would have returned to the Blue Pole Star with Jasmine and even if he did return to the God Realm, it would only be to visit the Snow Song Realm or Shen Xi.

    Even if Yun Che truly did break through the limits of this current age and surpassed the Evil Infant, the worries of all the powerhouses in the God Realm would never havee to pass... Because that was Yun Che¡¯s true nature, his greatest wish and desire, and it would never have changed.

    However, their fear toward the Evil Infant and Yun Che¡¯s future growth caused them to bare their cruel fangs at the messiah who had just fulfilled his ¡°duty¡±...

    They had never in their wildest dreams imagined that when Yun Che was forced to pursue strength, he would be such a dreadful monster.

    ¡°Master,¡± He Ling said as she looked at him. Her green pupils trembled and her gentle voice was as light and airy as the wind. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. None of it is. Even if you end up destroying the three divine regions in the future, you are merely withdrawing the mercy you had shown to them previously.¡±

    Perhaps no one would believe that these words woulde out from the mouth of a wood spirit.

    Yun Che suddenly turned to look at her. He smiled as he gazed upon He Ling¡¯s beautiful face. Her expression was slightly dazed as he whispered to her, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Because you, Hong¡¯er, and You¡¯er still exist in my world, I will never abandon thest vestiges of my humanity.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His words had plucked at the flustered strings of her heart. He Ling¡¯s lips parted slightly as an ethereal mist descended upon those beautiful emerald eyes.

    He Ling had borne witness to the changes that had ured within Yun Che over thest few years. The current him oozed a terrifyingly dark and oppressive might. To the point where even people like Yan Tianxiao would tread very carefully around him.

    It was only when he was speaking to Hong¡¯er, You¡¯er, or her that he was still as gentle as she remembered... Perhaps, this was the only bit of gentleness and warmth that still remained within him.

    The eyes and the smile that Yun Che showed her were not dark or gloomy at all. In fact, they did not even contain a hint of coldness. ¡°Let¡¯s dual cultivate. Your pure wood spirit aura will definitely help with myprehension of the Law of Nothingness. At the same time, it will also aid the growth of your spiritual strength. In fact, it might help the Sky Poison Pearl recover its poison power quicker.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling looked down, flustered, she did not dare to meet his gaze.

    ¡°It will speed up the process of our revenge. However, you will never be a tool to me, you will always be a part of my life. This was set the moment our lives were connected, and it will never change, not until the day we die.¡±

    Gentle ripples spread throughout her heart without ceasing and it soundlessly carried away all of her worries, fears, and misgivings. She raised her delicate head and looked straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, as if all the stars in the universe were gathered in them.

    She really liked it when Yun Che said these sort of words to her. It was a joy... that could not be described with words.

    Yun Che suddenly stretched out an arm and sacred white light seemed to intermingle with viridian light as it shone from his fingers. After that, the light swiftly started to spread out and fill the surrounding area, causing a dense aura of life to fill the air.

    The Royal Wood Spirit Orb that He Lin had given him had disappeared when he had triggered the Divine Miracle of Life back on the Blue Pole Star, but he still retained all of the memories contained within it and some of its wood spirit energy.

    All of the vegetation in the area instantly started to sway as green leaves blossomed on the trees and covered them in the shade. The flowers were in full bloom and it was as if they had been transported into an entirely different world, one of ephemeral fantasy, in the mere blink of an eye.

    He Ling¡¯s vision grew hazy.

    The only things that had colored her world during the years spent in the Northern Divine Region and the God Realm of Absolute Beginning were gray ash, gloomy darkness, and fresh blood...

    So the world in front of her seemed like a distant dream.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    She gave a flustered cry but her slender and delicate waist had already been embraced. After that, she fell heavily against Yun Che¡¯s arm before he gently pushed her down amidst a field of blooming flowers.

    ¡°...¡± Her heart leapt in her chest wildly and her gaze turned confused and evasive. She did not even know where to ce her arms as she squirmed around, still flustered. The sounds and images that she had inadvertently witnessed now surged into her mind involuntarily, causing her body to go limp and her breathing to be rough.

    ¡°Are... are we... going to start... dual cultivating?¡± She tried her best to maintain her cool, but her breathing was growing rougher and rougher and her entire body was turning a bright shade of pink.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er, Chu Yuechan, Cang Yue, Su Ling¡¯er, the twins Feng Hanyue and Hanxue... Those images flooded her mind and she could not suppress them no matter how hard she tried.

    Even though Yun Che hadn¡¯t lived for a very long time, he had already tasted all sorts of women. However, the wood spirit girl thaty beneath him was so lovely that it caused his heart to race. She had an ethereally beautiful face which looked like it had been bestowed upon her by a god. Furthermore, her beauty was different from all the other women Yun Che had been with. She was beautiful in a gentle and fragile manner, just like the first bloom of spring, like the newly-formed wings of a butterfly which had just crawled out of its cocoon.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head gently. He had not noticed, but his voice and actions had be far gentler than before. ¡°First, I will make my He Ling into my Little Ling¡¯er, someone who belongs to me and me alone.¡±

    ............[1]

    Snow Song Realm, Ice Phoenix Realm, Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±

    Mu Bingyun knelt by the shores of the Heavenly Lake as she cast a few freshly-bloomed Ice Feather Spirit Flowers into it, her icy eyes silently observed them floating into the distance.

    That was the flower that her big sister loved the most when she was still alive... However, she had never known the reason why her sister had suddenly grown to love them so much.

    ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s only after you left that everyone understood just how important you were to the sect, to the entire Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°It was only after I seeded your throne that I truly came to understand just how outstanding you were.¡±

    She closed her icy eyes as her long hair dipped into theke, stirring up mncholic ripples in the surface of the water. She softly whispered, ¡°Sis, you are the greatest pride of my life.¡±

    ¡°I brought Yun Che here, but he was the one who took you away from us. Even so, no matter how hard I try, I just can¡¯t bring myself to hate him... Because he was the person that Big Sister loved. Big Sister loved him so much, so how could I reallye to hate him...¡±

    ¡°On the contrary... Every year, every day... I find myself pining for him...¡±

    ¡°The thing I fear the most is that I¡¯ll hear the news of his death.¡±

    She softly mumbled those words, as if she were speaking in her sleep.

    ¡°Big Sister, when you were still alive, you used your life and the future of the Snow Song Realm to protect him. And you¡¯re still trying your best to protect him in thend of the dead, aren¡¯t you...¡±

    The untimely death of the beautiful Mu Xuanyin had cost the Snow Song Realm its greatest pir of strength. If not for the stern warning the Moon God Emperor had given everyone back then, the Snow Song Realm would have long since been swarmed under by star realms who were either trying to take advantage of the situation or settle old scores with them.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s cultivation and fame were far weaker than Mu Xuanyin¡¯s, so after she had inherited Mu Xuanyin¡¯s throne and position within the sect, she had be pressured on all sides. However, the harder things got, the less weakness she could show.

    She had previously been as gentle and soft as a cloud, but now, she had to force herself to be cold, decisive... and even merciless.

    The only time she could fully disy her weakness was when she was alone with her sister in this ce.

    She did not stay for long. Once thest of the Ice Feather Spirit Flowers floated out of her view, Mu Bingyun slowly got to her feet. In the blink of an eye, the mistiness in her eyes disappeared and the only thing left was a terrifying coldness.

    When she returned to the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region, Second Elder Mu Tanzhi was already waiting outside her hall. His expression was exceptionally grave and he swiftly approached Mu Bingyun as he said, ¡°Sect Master, something terrible has happened. The thing we¡¯ve been worried about for the past few years has finallye to pass.¡±

    Mu Bingyun let out a gloomy sigh but the expression on her peerlessly beautiful face, which looked like it was carved out of ice, did not change in the slightest. ¡°Is it the northern region or the southern region?¡±

    There were three powerful Divine Sovereign profound beasts in the Snow Song Realm, they were the overlords of all of the profound beasts in the star realm. They ruled over three regions, the eastern, southern, and northern regions respectively.

    When Mu Xuanyin had ruled the Snow Song Realm, all three of these overlords had been suppressed by her power, so they obediently submitted to her. Not only did not dare to set foot out of their own profound regions, but they even dutifully governed the regions they were in charge of and kept all of the profound beasts in line.

    When the profound beast rampages were happening, the Divine Sovereign profound beast of the eastern region had charged out of its territory in a rage, but it had been incinerated by the me God Realm¡¯s Huo Poyun, who had hurried over to the Snow Song Realm for the sake of Mu Feixue.

    But now that the Snow Song Realm had lost Mu Xuanyin, the two Divine Sovereign profound beasts who ruled the north and the south were no longer content to stay under the heels of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°The southern region,¡± Mu Tanzhi replied.

    Mu Bingyun gave a soft sigh of relief in her heart. If it was the Divine Sovereign profound beast in the southern region who had revolted, they still had the power to forcefully suppress it.

    ¡°Sect Mster, are we truly not going to ask the Moon God Realm for aid?¡± Mu Tanzhi asked. ¡°If it¡¯s just one mid-stage Divine Sovereign profound beast, we can still kill it with ourbined might. But the profound beasts under itsmand number in the millions. Even if we can suppress it... we will definitely suffer heavy losses.¡±

    ¡°If something happens in the northern region...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± The moment she heard the three words ¡°Moon God Realm¡±, Mu Bingyun¡¯s aura turned frigid and her words became cold and harsh. ¡°Even if the Ice Phoenix meets its bitter end, we will never ask anything of the Moon God Realm! If anyone dares to defy me, they will immediately be expelled from the sect!¡±

    ¡°Send a sound transmission to the great elder. Ask him to take care of the sect. This king will personally make a trip to the south... Also, suppress this news as best as you can. We don¡¯t want to stir up any panic.¡±

    Mu Tanzhi left to execute his orders, but his eyes were filled with worry.

    Even though the Moon God Realm had warned the rest of the God Realm, the world still associated the Snow Song Realm with the word ¡°sin¡± due to Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin, who had helped Yun Che escape.

    What would the future hold for the Snow Song Realm...

    1. Author footnote: In order to save everyone¡¯s money, I¡¯m leaving out these eighty-seven thousand extra words!

 Chapter 1692 - Murmur

    The Primordial Profound Ark.

    A mild wind blew underneath the green foliage.

    He Ling wore cloud robes the color of a lush forest as she quietly leaned against Yun Che¡¯s chest. Her legs, which were as white as jade china, stuck out of her dress and her exquisite calves rested against the grass.

    She loved this moment of peaceful stillness that she could not quite capture with words. A sense of peace and warmth that she had never experienced before washed over her and she quietly wished that time would freeze. that this moment wouldst forever.

    Yun Che stared into the distance as he brooded over something. At some point in time, he had rested a hand on He Ling¡¯s jade thigh, his fingers caressing that satiny and supple flesh.

    If this had been Qianye Ying¡¯er, she would have pped him into next week by now. But He Ling did not put up any resistance whatsoever. She merely nibbled on her lips as she let him wantonly explore her body.

    Sometimes, she would furtively turn to look at Yun Che. But now, that pair of beautiful watery eyes had undergone a subtle change. She no longer looked at him meekly as her ¡°master¡±. Instead, she now looked at him affectionately, like a lover would.

    Contrary to Yun Che¡¯s expectations, hisprehension of the Law of Nothingness had not seemed to improve even after he had cultivated with He Ling for six days.

    On the contrary, it was He Ling¡¯s aura that silently began to undergo a strange and mysterious change. Her emerald eyes had undergone the most marked change, the divine light that shone within them was now much more ethereal and profound than it had been before.

    He only had two of the three parts of the World-Defying Heaven Manual.

    Did he perhaps require thest part of the World-Defying Heaven Manual toplete the puzzle? Maybe his progress would be blocked until he finally obtained thest part.

    However, thest part of the World-Defying Heaven Manual had been in the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s possession and now that she had left the Primal Chaos, it had vanished from their universe forever.

    This also meant that... this might be the limits of his mastery of the Law of Nothingness.

    In the following months, it mighte to him as naturally as breathing, but he would never be able to take the next step.

    The reason he had ced such a priority on cultivating with He Ling was because his trust in Chi Wuyao had been twisted into apprehension and killing intent that was several times stronger than that trust had been. All because of what had happened in the Burning Moon Realm.

    It also made him painfully aware of one fact all over again; the fact that the only person he could truly trust and rely on in this world would always be himself.

    He had forcefully connected his energy to the origin energy of four Star Gods using the Law of Nothingness. He had used that to support the opening of the ¡°God Ash¡± gate and endure the bacsh of using the gate, so even though he had been sessful in killing Fen Daojun, he had destroyed those four Star God divine origin powers in the process. They were lost to the world forever.

    But if he advanced even a single step further in hisprehension of the Law of Nothingness, he might even be able to forcefully absorb divine origin powers... Like the Burning Moon origin powers of Fen Daojun and Fen Daozang for example.

    If he could make this a reality, his cultivation would grow by leaps and bounds.

    It was now clear to him that the obstacle created by not having one of the pieces of the World-Defying Heaven Manual was a wall he could not ovee due to the missing part of the Law of Nothingness.

    However, even though he had not been able to aplish what he set out to do initially, his n to seize the Three Yama Ancestors and the Yama Realm had gone off without a hitch. He no longer had any reason to fear Chi Wuyao now.

    Furthermore, his state of mind had be a lot better after he had spent thest few days entangled with He Ling.

    ¡°Master, what are you thinking about?¡± He Ling¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle. Her life was connected to Yun Che¡¯s, so she could very clearly sense his change in emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to go meet that woman,¡± Yun Che said unhurriedly.

    He Ling raised her head and asked gently, ¡°Is Master truly going... to kill the Devil Queen?¡±

    When she said those words, her delicate head was still resting on his shoulders. She could not bear to lift it up. She had clearly been by his side day and night for thest few years, but for some odd reason, she had be far more reluctant to be separated from him after thest few days. Even the slightest distance between them caused her heart to feel empty.

    ¡°She needs to die.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold before it immediately turned gentle once more. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I found out about this toote. If I had found out a little earlier, I would have given her the gift I bestowed upon Fen Daojun. By using that power to kill her.¡±

    He Ling thought about it for a moment before speaking, ¡°What Master needs the most right now is power. The Soul Stealing Realm is so strong but all of the Witches and Soul Spirits arepletely loyal to the Devil Queen. If you choose to kill the Devil Queen now, you will be making a mortal enemy of the Soul Stealing Realm even if you do seed. This is something that will be very bad for your cause, whether it¡¯s in the present or the future.¡±

    ¡°If you continue to be allies, they will be a very strong support for you.¡± After she said those words, He Ling¡¯s voice grew softer as she weakly said, ¡°Furthermore... when the Devil Queen is around, she makes me feel as if everything will be alright.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°If it was someone else, I would continue to feign ignorance and y along until I¡¯ve ttened the three divine regions with ourbined might. Then I would call all of my debts into ount.¡±

    ¡°But Chi Wuyao is too clever and frightening.¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved as he said those words. ¡°I¡¯ve only been allied with her for such a short period of time, yet I¡¯ve already been used and backstabbed. If I continue to ¡®cooperate¡¯ with her, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be jumping into the abyss of my own ord.¡±

    The only person who could cause Yun Che to feel such apprehension in the vast Northern Divine Region was Chi Wuyao and Chi Wuyao alone.

    He Ling very clearly felt the killing intent radiating from Yun Che¡¯s body. Her tender lips quivered as she hesitated for a good long while before finally speaking, ¡°Could... Could everything just be a coincidence? Could it be that the Devil Queen had no intention of harming Master in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Everything could be a coincidence except for one thing and that is the appearance of the Soul Sky Warship,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°But...¡± He Ling said hesitantly, ¡°I just can¡¯t shake this feeling that she wouldn¡¯t harm Master. On the contrary... On the contrary...¡±

    He Ling did not continue. She knew that this was merely a baseless and inexplicable feeling of hers.

    ¡°That is her most terrifying trait. She causes people to unconsciously put their trust in her.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Or perhaps I should say, as expected of a Devil Emperor¡¯s soul.¡±

    Yun Che stood up and stared into the distance. He could sense the change in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura and his eyes started to grow cold. ¡°Let me see if she¡¯s truly dared toe, or if it¡¯s just another feint.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Che immediately sensed Chi Wuyao¡¯s aura the moment he returned to the Yama Imperial District.

    She had arrived and she was waiting for him in the imperial hall.

    He could sense no other aura from the Soul Stealing Realm besides hers... Not a single one of her Witches, Soul Spirits, or Soul Attendants was attending to her. She hade alone!

    Yun Che froze in midair, his brows knitting together tightly. Once again, Chi Wuyao had done something that waspletely out of his expectations.

    He had ordered Yan Tianxiao to seal off the Yama Realm but that had only been a feint to distract Chi Wuyao. He was not so naive as to think that Chi Wuyao would not find out how he had pressed the vast Yama Realm into submission.

    Besides, her understanding of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness far exceeded Yan Tianxiao¡¯s.

    The fact that he had forced the Yama Realm into submission by summoning the power of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness... should not be something unknown to Chi Wuyao. In fact, there was no reason she should not be aware of this. If she dared to enter the Yama Imperial District, Yun Che could easily force her into a dead end with the power of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Then, why did she still dare toe to this ce?

    He could not bring himself to believe that someone as wise and cunning as Chi Wuyao would fail to sense his desire to kill her.

    After pondering that question for a long time, Yun Che descended from the skies andnded in front of the imperial hall.

    ¡°I wee my lord and my two venerable ancestors.¡± Yan Tianxiao swiftly arrived to greet them. Five Yama Devils, one of whom was Yan Wu, trailed behind him. It was clear that they were on full alert now that the Devil Queen hade to pay them a visit.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept over them. ¡°You actually left our guest alone?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao replied, ¡°The Devil Queen said that she only wants to see my lord. Since it might have something to do with my lord¡¯s personal business, I did not dare to make any decisions on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Did you confirm that she came by herself?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Wu replied. ¡°I went to investigate this matter personally and I found that the Devil Queen did indeede by herself. I did not detect the aura of any of her Witches in a five thousand kilometer radius.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, how interesting,¡± Yun Che said as he started moving again. He walked past the Yama Emperor and the Yama Devils as he stepped into the imperial hall.

    Yun Che immediately recognized Chi Wuyao¡¯s figure in that dim light. She was still shrouded by that thin and wispy ck mist. She still radiated that invisible and bewitching devilish might that made people feel like they wanted to kneel before her in submission.

    ¡°To think that the Devil Queen would honor us with a visit. Please forgive my tardiness ining out to greet you.¡±

    Yun Che said those words in a bright voice as he strode towards her. Yan One and Yan Three, who trailed behind him, released their auras, instantly dispelling the invisible energy field that radiated from Chi Wuyao¡¯s body.

    Chi Wuyao turned around and those bewitching eyes concealed by ck mist met Yun Che¡¯s own... She had not seen him for many days and the gloomy coldness in his eyes still remained. However, there was a prating sharpness in his gaze, like a naked de thirsting for blood.

    Because he no longer needed to pretend.

    The casual greeting that he just gave had tantly announced his status as the true ruler of the Yama Realm.

    Her lips parted gently as a devilish voice that could melt one¡¯s bones rang in the air. ¡°Why call me the Devil Queen when you can call me by my name?¡±

    Her tone slowly changed, as she started to sound sad and wronged. ¡°It has only been twenty-odd days since west met, but you¡¯ve suddenly be such a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che gave a coldugh before his eyebrows sank deeply. ¡°Chi Wuyao, cut it out with that seduction nonsense. Now that it hase to this, are you really so naive as to think that I¡¯ll pretend to be unaware of what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    The name ¡°Chi Wuyao¡±, those two same words, were now being pronounced in a more cold and bleak manner than Yun Che had ever said them before.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao gave a regretful sigh as she said, ¡°The matter with Qianying was indeed my fault. I will definitely make up for it.¡±

    If she had not suggested that Qianye Ying¡¯er duel with Fen Daojun, things would not have unfolded the way they had and this had be a deep and heavy knot in her heart.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply and killing intent began to leak from that cold smile of his. ¡°Previously you imed total ignorance. But now, you happily admit your fault. You are indeed the famed and renowned Devil Queen of the North, you really do know how to judge the situation.¡±

    ¡°My mistake was... that I should not have gotten Qianying to duel with Fen Daojun,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a gentle voice. ¡°I really did not know that she was pregnant at the time.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s cold and sinister smile curved into a mocking grin, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you summoned the Soul Sky Warship in such a timely manner because you were concerned about my safety? He... hehe. Chi Wuyao, take a guess. Do you really think I should believe such a ridiculous joke?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao remained silent.

    ¡°I have no choice but to admit that both your cunning and viciousness are frightening. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that you are unrivaled in those aspects. After all, you went from being a mortal woman to the Devil Queen, whose name makes even the god emperors tremble. You are also the only one under heaven to have aplished this.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that you were still too anxious.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice turned low and deep. ¡°Or perhaps that little bit of sacrifice was worth it if it could you the vast Burning Moon Realm. Perhaps you thought that I¡¯d happily ept the truth after I found out once I considered theplete capittion of the Burning Moon Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, understanding a person is a very hard thing to do. Just like how I wasn¡¯t able to see through your actions. Though I am an evil spirit who will stop at nothing to achieve my vengeance, there are still... some lines that I will never cross! Some things which will forever be taboo to me!¡±

    Chi Wuyao still did not speak. Instead, she stared unblinkingly at Yun Che from beneath the ck mist that wreathed her body.

    ¡°I was wondering about something even before I stepped in here.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were also fixed on Chi Wuyao as he monitored her to catch any subtle actions. He did not detect anything. ¡°And that is how exactly you n to leave this ce alive today.¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If it was just that joke you made previously, then that¡¯s just too disappointing. It¡¯s simply far toocking whenpared to the frightening and mighty title ¡®Devil Queen¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s grin grew more and more sinister as his eyes turned gloomy and dark. He slowly raised a hand, his palm pointed straight at Chi Wuyao. ¡°You, the Devil Queen, can¡¯t be unaware of the reason why the Yama Realm had no choice but to capitte to me. If I summoned the power of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, you can forget about leaving this ce alive, even if there were nine more of you.¡±

    ¡°But since you dared toe, ande alone at that, you must have something to rely on. That does spark my curiosity.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes had already narrowed to two long slits. The auras of the two Yama Ancestors behind him had also locked onto Chi Wuyao. ¡°Come, let me see just how you¡¯re going to get out of this situation today. I sincerely hope that you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes opened beneath the ck mist. She gently turned around as she spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Fate is something that is incredibly mysterious. It can never be predicted and it is forever unknowable... At times, an impulsive decision can create many huge waves, many wonderful results.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che chuckled coldly before speaking in a mocking voice, ¡°Could this be your opening y when you attempt to seduce someone and steal their soul?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che...¡± She said in a soft and breathy voice, as if she was murmuring. ¡°Do you still remember... the person... who gave you the Amorous Frost Dew... in the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce... ten years ago...¡±

    ¡°That... Senior... Sister?¡±

 Chapter 1693 - â€œMasterâ€

    ¡°...¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words seemed toe from an incredibly distant and ephemeral dreand.

    As he stared down Chi Wuyao, who had chosen to step into the Yama Imperial District herself, Yun Che was absolutely confident that he could defeat her with the power of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. But he didn¡¯t dare to rx in the slightest. Her cunning and intelligence were simply far too terrifying, and she possessed the soul of a Devil Emperor, something unique to her alone.

    However... those soft and gentle words of hers still managed to prate hisyers of defenses as they touched something in the depths of his soul.

    Those words had clearly been as faint and gentle as wisps of cloud, but they had instantly caused huge tidal waves in his heart.

    Ten years ago, the senior sister who had delivered the Amorous Frost Dew... to the Thirty-Sixth Ice Phoenix Pce...

    That was the very first time in his life he hadid his eyes upon Mu Xuanyin. The very first time he had seen this woman who would change his life time and again, who would be carved into his very soul.

    Every image of her, every word that she had said had been perfectly carved into the depths of his heart and soul. It was as if all of those things had been carved into the purest and most perfect crystal in the world. A crystal that was dripping blood.

    How could he forget... He could never ever forget. He would not forget even if he died.

    And he would never allow his memories of her to be profaned in any way!

    His eyes trembled violently before they regained their rity in the very next instant. Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank precipitously and his eyes turned into cold swords. ¡°So you really can... steal another person¡¯s memories!¡±

    When he had first met Mu Xuanyin all those years ago, it was the first time in his life that he had met a woman who would cause all of the blood in his body to rush to his head at first nce. He had practically made a stuttering fool of himself when he had spoken to her... He hadn¡¯t made such a fool of himself even when he had seen Shen Xi¡¯s true appearanceter.

    At that time, he had very nearly blurted out the four words ¡°Big Breasted Senior Sister¡± in a daze. In the end, he had even tried to be a smart aleck and guessed that she was Mu Feixue.

    Only Mu Bingyun and Mu Xian had heard about what had happened that day, and even they did not know all the details. There was no way that anyone else knew a thing about it.

    Chi Wuyao softly said, ¡°I can steal the souls of any person in this universe. Only you... You possess the soul of the Primordial Azure Dragon and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness. Given the current level of your soul, there is no one in existence who can forcefully steal your soul or memories.¡±

    ¡°You should understand this point better than anyone else. You should be more sure of it than anybody else.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes violently trembled but he desperately clung to rationality in the depths of his heart. In fact, he had even stopped himself from asking her any questions.

    However, he had not felt any ripples of soul energye from Chi Wuyao. Neither had he felt his soul being invaded. Even then, he knew that this was definitely due to Chi Wuyao¡¯s mysterious ability to steal souls.

    It definitely had to be!

    ¡°You must be very curious as to why I would know about the events of that day.¡± Chi Wuyao continued to lean toward Yun Che, her voice as soft and fluffy as cotton. ¡°Because the person who entered the Thirty-sixth Ice Phoenix Pce to pass you the Amorous Frost Dew... was me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He...hehe!¡± His vision blurred yet again. But after that, Yun Che startedughing coldly. ¡°Chi Wuyao, you really are terrible at telling jokes!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± His gaze and his voice were growing darker and colder by the second. He slowly curled his fingers as a cluster of dense and crackling ck light appeared above his palm, ¡°There are some things that I won¡¯t allow anyone to profane, no matter who they are! Good job, you¡¯ve seeded marvelously in enraging me yet again.¡±

    Bzz!

    He raised an arm and ck light zed from his hand. Yan One and Yan Three also raised their old heads as they immediately unleashed their boundless dark power and locked onto Chi Wuyao.

    Yan Tianxiao and the gathered Yama Devils who were keeping guard outside the hall sensed the change in energy. The Yama Devil power that had been coiled up in their bodies like a bent spring was begging for release. Once Yun Che gave the word, they would attack with all of their might.

    As long as they eliminated the Devil Queen, the Soul Stealing Realm would be like a headless snake and swallowing them up would only be a matter of time.

    One strong aura after the other locked onto Chi Wuyao¡¯s body. At this moment, the ancient yin energy of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness started to violently churn like colossal waves in an actual ocean. With a single thought, Yun Che could send it pummeling toward Chi Wuyao.

    The mighty Devil Queen of the North had truly been checkmated for perhaps the first time in her life. It was also the first time she had been so alone while she fought her enemies. But not a single trace of panic or fear radiated from her body. Her aura still remained as calm and serene as ever.

    She slowly turned around to look toward Yun Che... and in the instant she turned around, the air around her underwent a sudden but subtle change.

    Her aura did not get any stronger. On the contrary, it started to grow weaker and it did not contain any sharpness or attacking intent. Instead it released a cold and rather stifling... dignity that would not pressure a Divine Master in any way.

    Even so, it was in that exact instant that Yun Che, whose lips were hooked into a cold smile and whose eyes zed with killing intent, suddenly shuddered. His cold and bleak eyes widened soundlessly.

    ¡°Che¡¯er.¡± Chi Wuyao gave a sad sigh. ¡°Is this how you speak to your master now?¡±

    Buzzzz¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was as if all the stars in the sky had exploded in his eyes.

    His rage, killing intent, and malice... Even his rationality had all been destroyed in a single instant. The only thing he felt right now was the violent shuddering of his own soul. His world had started to spin.

    Yan One and Yan Three flew into a great rage. Yan Three could not suppress his anger as heunched his body forward. A ghost w that was several thousand meters long appeared on his right arm and it was aimed straight for Chi Wuyao¡¯s throat. ¡°How audacious of you, Devil Queen! How dare you speak to Master in such a manner!? Die!¡±

    ¡°Get back!!¡±

    A furious roar exploded in Yan Three¡¯s ears... He had clearly only yelled two words, yet his voice was clearly trembling.

    Yan Three tried to withdraw his power in a flustered panic while he was still in flight. Due to his chaotically fluctuating energy, it looked like someone had smacked him out of the air with a rod and he tumbled to the ground in an extremely sorry state.

    He immediately flipped to his feet as he dragged himself back to his original position behind Yun Che in a crestfallen manner, unable to hide the confusion and fear on his ancient face.

    ¡°Get out...¡± Yun Che said in a low voice, ¡°All of you get lost now.¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes, yes.¡± Yan One and Yan Three both noticed Yun Che¡¯s sudden bizarre state, but they did not dare ask him a single question about it. Instead, they hurriedly withdrew.

    The vast and spacious imperial hall was soon upied by only two people, Yun Che and Chi Wuyao.

    The ck light in Yun Che¡¯s hand had fizzled out at some point in time. He stared fixedly at Chi Wuyao, who was still wreathed in ck smoke. He gritted his teeth fiercely as he strove to maintain hisposure with all his might... However, his face was still trembling and his pupils were still contracting. He could not stop his body from reacting this way, no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Who are you...¡± He could hear how mightily his voice was trembling right now. ¡°Who exactly are you!?¡±

    Her aura, the way she was standing, her voice, her tone, her eyes...

    That sigh, the way she had said ¡°Che¡¯er¡±...

    All of his senses and his entire soul were screaming at him with incredible intensity. Telling him that the figure which only appeared in his most wonderful or mncholic dreams... was standing before him once more.

    ¡°At times, believing is indeed a very hard thing to do,¡± Chi Wuyao said slowly. As those words entered Yun Che¡¯s ears, they seemed toe from a fantastical dreamscape. ¡°Then let your master help you see a little clearer.¡±

    She suddenlyughed in a very soft, gentle and bewitching manner. Even under that ck mist, he could still see Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish body shift forward. ¡°You were unwilling to do it with Feixue, could it be that... you want Master to be your dual cultivation partner?¡±

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A countless number of bright lights exploded in his brain. His body violently swayed and he almost fell to the ground.

    Those incredibly provocative and tititing words, that devilish voice that could melt bone... Yun Che would never forget them. When Mu Xuanyin had whispered those words to him all those years ago, he had felt as if a boundless fire was scorching his body. Despite him using the Dragon God¡¯s soul to suppress those emotions, he had still very nearly pounced on the master that he had so clearly respected without a single care in the world.

    She had said the exact same words, in exactly the same alluring and seductive tone, with the exact same voice.

    In fact, even though his mind was dazed and his soul was shuddering, his body still started to smolder with the fires of desire.

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    Yun Che bit down on the tip of his tongue violently. The intense pain and the taste of blood assaulted him, but it still could not suppress the trembling of both his body and soul. He fiercely shook his head as he said with much difficulty, ¡°No... You¡¯re not... Who exactly are you... You...¡±

    Ever since Yun Che had set foot into the Northern Divine Region, this was the first time that he, who had killed all of hispassion and hesitation, had ever been thrown into such disarray.

    ¡°I am your master,¡± Chi Wuyao said, ¡°but I¡¯m not Mu Xuanyin.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze grew focused.

    ¡°Your master had two personalities,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a calm voice. It clearly did not carry any soul power but each word pierced through Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    ¡°The first was the Snow Song Realm King who had sealed her emotions in ice, Mu Xuanyin. Someone whose beauty was fairer than snow and whose icy might reigned over the world.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess... who the other personality was?¡±

    Yun Che was frozen in ce and he did not make a single sound for a very long time.

    Mu Xuanyin had two personalities. This was something Yun Che had been keenly aware of when he had first taken Mu Xuanyin as his master.

    Normally, her gaze and body radiated a transcendent icy might which seemed like it could freeze the universe. Everyone in the Snow Song Realm and Divine Ice Phoenix Sect held boundless reverence for her. Even Yun Che behaved himself in front of her and when those icy eyes started to grow even colder, it would shut him straight up.

    But at times, she would be as alluring and enticing as a temptress. Every inch of that icy body which no one would normally dare to profane suddenly started radiating a bewitching seductiveness which could instantly mesmerize a man and obliterate all of the rational thoughts in his mind.

    This was especially true when it came to her eyes and her voice. She only needed a single look or word to hook a person¡¯s soul right out of their body and her ¡°victim¡± would be willing to sink into that fantasy forever.

    Yun Che had been with so many women, but not a single one of them were as bewitching as she was.

    Two extremely different andpletely contrasting personalities dwelled in that body. One was incredibly cold and the other was incredibly seductive, yet they existed in the same person¡¯s body. This had previously caused him to feel a deep sense of astonishment and bewilderment. Even the Ice Phoenix divine being who dwelt at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake responded with puzzlement when he had mentioned it to her.

    However, Yun Che, who was very well-versed in medicine, also knew that humans could form a second personality due to an overly-traumatic event. Although it was quite unfathomable given Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cultivation and icy soul, it was not entirely impossible ording to his medical knowledge.

    Moreover, he could not find any other reason for it.

    Later on, Yun Che gradually began to discover that Mu Xuanyin¡¯s incredibly bewitching personality would only appear in front of him and Mu Bingyun. It had never once appeared in front of the Ice Phoenix sect members or outsiders.

    In the end, all of these things had be a distant dream that was lost to him forever.

    But, right now, right before his very eyes, he saw that hazy seductive figure once more. He heard that voice that he thought had disappeared from his life forever...

    And he realized a truth that threw his soul intoplete disarray.

    ¡°Do you know why ¡®she¡¯, the Snow Song Realm King, would deign to visit the Ice Phoenix Pces and personally deliver the ¡®Amorous Frost Dew¡¯ to you all those years ago? That was because Mu Xuanyin did so under my will, not her own.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why she managed to find out about your Heretic God legacy so easily? Do you really think it¡¯s just as she said all those years ago? That you had been exposed by the ¡®Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯ you had performed?¡±

    ¡°No, it was because my Nirvana Devil Soul told me about the Heretic God aura radiating from your body the very first moment you stepped into the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. And the reason I personally delivered that Amorous Frost Dew to you was to confirm the fact.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face had gone ck and it was as if he had lost his soul.

    ¡°After we had taken you in as our personal disciple, we instructed Mu Feixue and any Ice Phoenix disciple whose talent and appearance were exceptional to be your dual cultivation partner. Given Mu Xuanyin¡¯s personality, how could she havee up with such a licentious idea? The one who suggested that method was also me...¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The master that you knew, you interacted with, you loved had two personalities. She was always two different people.¡±

    ¡°Half of it was Mu Xuanyin, and half of it was me.¡±

    ¡°Both she and I guided your growth, witnessed your transformation. We indulged you in everything, protected you from everything... We also, at some point in time, allowed your figure to be carved into our very souls.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Explosions were still echoing in Yun Che¡¯s mind and his world alternated between pure white and a chaotic frenzy of colors. He kept opening his mouth over and over again, but he could not make any sounds, no matter how hard he tried.

    Chi Wuyao slowly closed her eyes, her voice turning as light and airy as the wispy clouds in the heavens above. ¡°Do you still think that I would backstab you? That I would hurt you...¡±

 Chapter 1694 - XuanWu YinYao

    Yun Che¡¯s brain had never been thrown into such confused chaos before.

    Master had two personalities but they didn¡¯t only belong to Mu Xuanyin alone? Rather each personality had belonged to a different person?

    Chi Wuyao, the Devil Queen of the North, had been Master¡¯s other personality...

    How could such a thing happen? How could such a thing...

    What an absurd fantasy, what a wild tale.

    Even so, he actually did not doubt it at all.

    Whether it was her cottony words or her bewitching attitude which tugged at his very soul, all of it matched that memory, that figure, which was carved into the deepest parts of his soul.

    This had clearly and utterly moved his soul, so there was no way it could be faked or imitated.

    Moreover, no one else besides him and his master knew about this. This was a secret they wouldn¡¯t let anyone know!

    But the woman in front of him... was clearly the Devil Queen of the North!

    How could she be the one who had taken him as her disciple in the Snow Song Realm... The one who had hunted him down after he had run away aftermitting a mistake... The one who had abandoned her entire sect to help him with his cultivation before the Profound God Convention... The one who had protected him from any and all bullying... The one who was clearly cold and merciless most of the time, but had always indulged him every time he made a mistake... The master who threw away the Snow Song Realm and even her own life just to protect...

    Wait a second!

    He suddenly felt as if a dark light had violently pierced into his soul. His body went cold as his head jerked up to look at Chi Wuyao. He desperately suppressed the chaos in his heart as he said in a low voice, ¡°You hijacked... her soul?¡±

    Chi Wuyao shook her head gently, ¡°I did think of doing that in the past. But for some odd reason, I gave up on that option in the end and I merely chose to ¡®attach¡¯ myself to her soul.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s trembling eyes gradually grew focused as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°As expected.... Just as expected... No, that¡¯s not right! When did you infiltrate the Snow Song Realm!? What exactly did you do to her!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction waspletely within Chi Wuyao¡¯s expectations. She let out a long andnguid sigh as she replied slowly, ¡°I will tell you everything. I will also reveal... all of myself to you.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ck mist roiled as Chi Wuyao slowly walked toward Yun Che. She began speaking in that soft devilish voice of hers again, ¡°Yun Qianying should have told you that I previously lured Qianye Fantian and Zhou Xuzi to the borders of the Northern Divine Region ten millennia ago and engaged in a fierce battle with them.¡±

    ¡°To the god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, the Yama Emperor, and the Burning Moon God Emperor, the reason I tested my strength against the two strongest god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region was to show off my ambition after my coronation as emperor.¡±

    ¡°But in reality, and this is something that only I know, I had a very special goal to aplish during that battle. I had nned to lure them into the Northern Divine Region and borrow the darkness energy within this ce to secretly perform a sessful soul infiltration.¡±

    When Qianye Ying¡¯er had first mentioned the Devil Queen to Yun Che, she had told him about what had happened ten thousand years ago. At that time, as she faced off against the two strongest god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region along with the strongest Guardian and Brahma God, Chi Wuyao had been soundly defeated and she had fled back into the Northern Divine Region.

    Qianye Fantian, Qianye Wubei, Zhou Xuzi, and Honorable Tai Yu had ventured into the Northern Divine Region as they wanted to take advantage of Chi Wuyao¡¯s defeat to bury her forever. But they had been lured in and assaulted by the devilish energy Chi Wuyao had gathered from thousands of kilometers around them. The dark energy had gnawed at their minds and souls, leaving behind a dark shadow in the hearts of the two strongest god emperors of the east, a shadow that refused to fade even after ten thousand years had passed.

    Just like Chi Wuyao had said, Qianye Ying¡¯er had told him that Chi Wuyao was clearly testing the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s strength during that battle. At the same time, she had exposed her enormous ambition.

    The ambition to break out of the Northern Divine Region was also precisely the reason why Qianye Ying¡¯er had tried her best to get Yun Che to ally himself with the Devil Queen.

    But right now, Chi Wuyao was telling him something else altogether.

    ¡°The Brahma Heaven God Emperor, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, a Brahma God, and a Guardian... They were the most important existences in the Eastern Divine Region, so they definitely had ess to the most important power and secrets of the Eastern Divine Region and even the other two divine regions.¡±

    ¡°If I could use my Devil Emperor divine soul to secretly attach my soul to one of these people, I could observe the true state of the three divine regions with my own two eyes and also discover many other important secrets.¡±

    ¡°But s, I had underestimated the strength of the Brahma Monarch God Realm and the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Though I managed to lure them into the borders of the Northern Divine Region, I still couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity. I tried to force it a few times, but all my attempts failed. I had no choice but to settle for the next best thing and grab someone who had entered the battle by ident.¡±

    ¡°It was a woman who was holding an ice sword in her hand. Icy cold frost energy radiated from her body and her eyes were so cold that it looked like they could freeze one¡¯s soul. She had just entered the Divine Master Realm yet she had clearly underestimated the scope of this battle and her chosen opponent. She, who had forced her way into this battle, was easily subdued by me. After that, I took her to the Northern Divine Region with me.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brows violently twitched.

    ¡°I read her memories and discovered her name and background. She was Mu Xuanyin, the new realm king of the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes trembled once more, but he forced himself to remain silent as he focused attentively on every word that rang in his ears.

    ¡°The Snow Song Realm was the closest star realm in the Eastern Divine Region to the Northern Divine Region so they would constantly encounter dark profound practitioners who had escaped the Northern Divine Region in despair. These are the people that the Eastern Divine Region call ¡®devils¡¯. As the leader of the Snow Song Realm, many people from the bloodline of their realm king died at the hands of Northern Divine Region profound practitioners. This includes their ancestor and many of her close rtives... As a result, she also harbored a deep hatred towards the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly tightened both his hands into fists. Mu Xuanyin had hated devils with a passion, this was something Yun Che was well-aware of. Her and Mu Bingyun¡¯s father had been killed by a devil.

    They were to eliminate all devils they met. This was the most important rule and creed within the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    Yet for him, a person who possessed darkness profound energy, a devil that everyone had wanted to kill, she had...

    ¡°She had sensed this vicious battle because it had taken ce too near the Snow Song Realm. Once she noticed what was happening, she, someone who hated devils with all of her heart, did not hesitate to join the battle and her sword constantly sought my life.¡±

    ¡°After I captured her sessfully, I originally wanted to steal her soul and transform her into my puppet. Given her status, even though she would not have any contact with the true core of the three divine regions, she was still the realm king of a middle star realm. She also had the cultivation of a Divine Master so she would make a most excellent spy and pawn.¡±

    ¡°However, just when I was about to steal her soul away, I discovered an extremely high level divine soul hidden in the depths of her own.¡±

    ¡°That divine soul wasn¡¯t something that had just been simply merged together with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s original soul. Rather, it had connected another will to her as well. If I did not possess the soul of a Devil Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t have detected the existence of this will either.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che knew that it was the Ice Phoenix divine being¡¯s divine soul that she was talking about.

    So the Ice Phoenix divine being had already attached her will to her divine soul when she bestowed her powers to Mu Xuanyin ten thousand years ago. This would allow her to survey the outside world through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes.

    Butter on, she had also subtly interfered with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s will for his sake.

    However, the Ice Phoenix divine being was unaware that the divine soul she had imparted to Mu Xuanyin would save her life when she had been captured by Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°At that time, this independent will within the divine soul was still slumbering. If I forcefully seized her soul, the process would definitely rouse the slumbering will within it and it might very well trigger a counterattack that I would not be able to ount for. Thus, I chose to attach my soul to hers in the end... I attached ten percent of my Devil Emperor soul to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s soul.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body swayed slightly.

    The Ice Phoenix divine being had never mentioned the existence of the Devil Emperor¡¯s soul to Yun Che. She had even voiced her doubts when Yun Che had asked her about Mu Xuanyin¡¯s split personality... She had not been pretending back then. She had truly been unaware of Chi Wuyao¡¯s existence within Mu Xuanyin for thest ten millennia.

    Because the Nirvana Devil Soul that Chi Wuyao possessed was the only Devil Emperor soul in this universe. It existed on a much higher ne of power than the Ice Phoenix divine being.

    Chi Wuyao had known about the existence of the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul, but the Ice Phoenix divine being had never been aware of Chi Wuyao¡¯s existence.

    As for Mu Xuanyin... she did not know that either of these entities existed within her body.

    When he had found out that the Ice Phoenix divine being had interfered with Mu Xuanyin, he felt an uncontroble wrath toward the Ice Phoenix divine being, an entity that he had always greatly respected... Because her actions had been far too cruel towards Mu Xuanyin.

    But he had never imagined that her will had not belonged to her alone since that incident ten millennia ago.

    Chi Wuyao did not need to continue recounting the past. Yun Che could already imagine what had happened next. She only needed to release Mu Xuanyin in a very natural manner. After that, Mu Xuanyin would return to the Snow Song Realm once she woke up, but she would bepletely unaware of the fact that a passenger was riding shotgun in her soul¡ªan incredibly terrifying Devil Emperor soul that she had no way of ever detecting.

    This also meant that the master he had known from that day onward... from the very beginning had not purely been Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin. The person he hade to know, respect, and love. The person who had walked into the deepest parts of his heart and soul. The person who had disappeared from his life forever. That person had not been Mu Xuanyin, it had been thebined personalities of Mu Xuanyin and Chi Wuyao.

    Two personalities... Two personalities from two different people.

    But...¡±

    ¡°Answer one question.¡± Yun Che finally managed to speak after much difficulty. ¡°Just how much did you interfere with her mind?¡±

    ¡°Very little,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°Just as shallow as you remember it to be. Even if it¡¯s a Devil Emperor¡¯s soul, attaching one soul¡¯s to another person is ultimately exactly what it sounds like. I was unable to independently control her body. Nor was I able to change her decisions. The only advantage I had was that I never had to worry about being discovered by her.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I could see everything that she saw, hear everything that she heard, feel everything that she felt, and even listen in on her thoughts. She viewed my existence as a second personality that had formed in her mind. She rejected me at first but she eventually learned to ept me and in the end, she even started to enjoy having me around and she would even pass the reins over to me when she felt like it... So she could enjoy that sort of uninhibited and unbridled release.¡±

    ¡°However, I had merely attached myself to her soul at the end of the day. When it did notpromise her principles, she would listen to the decisions that I, her ¡®other personality¡¯, made. But when she made up her mind, no matter how hard I tried to interfere as her ¡®second personality¡¯, I wasn¡¯t truly able to obstruct her from doing what she wanted.¡±

    ¡°Even though your master was not purely Mu Xuanyin, she was still the master of her own mind and body. In the end, her will and her personality were dominant.¡±

    Chi Wuyao closed her eyes, and her cottony voice grew even softer. ¡°During those ten millennia, I saw many things through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. It forced me toe to terms with something. If it was based on my power alone, changing the fate of the Northern Divine Region would be nothing more than a foolish pipedream.¡±

    ¡°But when I was just about to remove the attached part of my devil soul from her own, you appeared. The Heretic God aura that rolled off you caught my attention the very first moment you stepped into the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.¡±

    ¡°And so, I gave her a few gentle nudges and she (I) met you, she (I) took you as her disciple, she (I) became very curious about the Heretic God divine power and the Dragon God divine soul that you possessed, so her (my) interest in you... grew deeper and deeper. She (I) started falling into a dangerous abyss before she (I) even knew it.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°During that time, I sensed the interference that came from the Ice Phoenix divine being and it was amand to ¡®always treat you well¡¯. She didn¡¯t sense it and I did not stop it. In fact, I was powerless to stop it.¡±

    ¡°However, the interference that came from the Ice Phoenix divine being was actually not necessary in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°This was especially true... after your shared experience in the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison. Her heart and mental state underwent a colossal change. When she had been unable to track you down after you had run away, that was the most worried and confused she had been for thest ten millennia. I, myself, am deeply aware of why she became so confused.¡±

    Her bewitching eyes, which had been closed, gently opened, and they glimmered like crystals which had been infused with starlight.

    When she recounted Mu Xuanyin¡¯s past with Yun Che, every time she said the word ¡°she¡±, she was actually also saying the word ¡°I¡±.

    At that time, she had been thoroughly amused by the fact that Mu Xuanyin, the Snow Song Realm King who cultivated the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon which sealed away all emotion, would actually start to fall deeply and irrevocably in love with this young and profligate troublemaker. Someone who was even her direct disciple.

    But, attaching one¡¯s soul to another person was in reality a secret merger of two souls and even the feelings of the host would be shared to the soul attached to it.

    So when she wasughing at Mu Xuanyin, she waspletely unaware that while her own thoughts could influence Mu Xuanyin, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s thoughts could also influence her own.

    Everything that Mu Xuanyin had experienced with Yun Che also became something that she herself had experienced with him.

    As Mu Xuanyin quietly fell in love with Yun Che, she was also experiencing the same thing... It did not matter that her true body and original soul were in the distant Northern Divine Region.

    This was especially true for their shared experiences in the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison and the Primordial Profound Ark...

    When Yun Che had sullied Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s consciousness had been muddled. And even though Chi Wuyao had attached her soul to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s soul, she was not able to independently control her body so that she could rouse herself or resist Yun Che. However, her devil soul had remainedpletely awake during the entire process.

    At that time, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body had been sullied while she was unconscious but Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul had been sullied while she had been conscious of every single detail.

 Chapter 1695 - The Devil Queenâ€™s Vow

    It was no wonder Chi Wuyao could tell him about his Heretic God Profound Veins the very first day we met. Even the exnation she had given him after that had been incredibly strange and mysterious.

    It was no wonder she almost seemed to be able to read his mind.

    It was no wonder she understood him so well that it shocked him each and every time, making him think that her eyes could see through other people¡¯s souls time and again.

    As it turned out, she had already appeared in his life ten years ago. She had always been observing him and teaching him from the years he had spent in the Snow Song Realm... up until the day his heart and soul were broken at the Blue Pole Star.

    ¡°You possessed far too many secrets.¡± Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°When a woman wants to dig up a man¡¯s secrets, she normally ends up sinking into an abyss before she can even notice. Even she (I) was no exception.¡±

    ¡°This was especially true for her (me) after the events that ured within the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison... Even she (I) hadpletely given in to despair, yet you used your strength, wits and even your own life to rescue her (me).¡±

    ¡°You had not only stolen her body, you had also stolen her heart... For a woman who had sealed her emotions in ice for thest ten millennia, for a woman who could not fall in love, the moment she did fall in love, it would be something that wouldst beyond even death.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was also after that moment that she would regrly use my ¡®personality¡¯ to face you. In fact, she had be far more willing than ever before to use that ¡®personality¡¯. Perhaps, she subconsciously thought that my ¡®personality¡¯ would be able to draw you to her more, would be able to make you fall head over heels for her.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Chi Wuyao briefly paused as her voice became tinged with a deep mncholy. ¡°Right before she met her untimely end outside the Blue Pole Star, as her soul was slipping into death, she finally learned of my existence in the few instants it took for my devil soul to leave her body.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s vision spun violently as the world grew blurry. The sounds and the images which pierced his heart and cut his soul clearly yed out in front of him yet again.

    ¡°You are not the only one... who gets to act selfishly...¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, live... on...¡±

    His body started to violently shake as a wave of sorrow that was far too intense for him to handle overtook him. He lifted his head to look at Chi Wuyao, who was still veiled in ck mist. His gaze was frightening and his voice was low and deep. ¡°What the hell... did you take her for...¡±

    The Ice Phoenix divine being had inserted her divine soul into Mu Xuanyin so that she could see the outside world through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. It was only when Yun Che had appeared that she interfered with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s will for the first andst time.

    That had already stirred up Yun Che¡¯s wrath.

    Even if getting rid of that suggestion meant that Mu Xuanyin¡¯s doting love for him might turn into hatred, he still insisted that the Ice Phoenix divine being do it. Because it was much too cruel and unfair... for Mu Xuanyin, for anyone at all in fact, to have their own mind and will tampered with.

    As for Chi Wuyao... Although she had only attached her soul to Mu Xuanyin and could not forcefully interfere with her, she had subtly influenced Mu Xuanyin for nearly her entire life.

    This also meant that Mu Xuanyin had been used and manipted by other people for nearly her entire life and she never had a clue about it.

    ¡°What the hell do all of you take her for...¡± Yun Che muttered under his breath, his fingers curling into tight fists as they trembled. ¡°Why did each and every one of you... have to treat her this way!?¡±

    Pain, self-recrimination, and rage that were too intense for him to bear chaotically surged through his heart and Yun Che¡¯s vision swam. He instantly closed the gap between him and Chi Wuyao as his arm suddenly shot out violently. His fingers pierced the ck mist as they shot toward her throat.

    Chi Wuyao did not move and allowed him to grab her violently by the throat, his fingers painfully digging into her flesh.

    It was also in this instant that Chi Wuyao¡¯s ck mist slowly started to scatter... For the first time ever, Yun Che beheld Chi Wuyao¡¯s true appearance through blurry eyes.

    The Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Devil Queen, Chi Wuyao. She was the most beautiful woman in the Northern Divine Region. That was something that every living creature in the Northern Divine Region knew and no one had ever doubted.

    As the ck mist blew away, an alluringly beautiful face that seemed to hold all of the bewitching seductiveness in the world appeared before him.

    Just based on the exquisiteness of her physical features, she would already be considered a peerless beauty in the God Realm. Her beauty was just a step lower than Shen Xi and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beauty.

    However, her crescent brows and phoenix eyes effortlessly released a boundless bewitching allure that threatened to yank a person¡¯s soul out of their body. Her exquisite lips were pink and dewy. A single small nce from her would prate a man¡¯s soul and topple his will, causing his body to burn up with boundless desire.

    As his eyes swept downward, he saw that she was wearing an unadorned ck robe which wrapped around her, showing off her ample chest and every bewitching curve of her body. She quietly stood there, her breasts gently rising and falling from simply breathing, creating a sight that was so seductive and mesmerizing that Yun Che¡¯s veins almost popped open.

    It was also in that moment that Yun Che blurrily realized what the words ¡°devilish figure¡± truly meant for the first time in his life.

    Yun Che had seen many seductive and alluring women and he was familiar with more than a few arts of seduction. But he had never known that a woman could actually be this alluring and mesmerizing.

    Every inch of her body... even her snowy skin, even the jade neck that he was gripping with his hand, seemed to glow with a fantastically mesmerizing light.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body was frozen in ce as he dumbly stared at her.

    The incredibly intense pain, sorrow, and rage that he had clearly felt an instant ago had vanished into thin air. It was as if all of these emotions had been sucked into the boundless abyss of her spellbinding maism.

    ¡°Che¡¯er,¡± Chi Wuyao softly whispered, her misty and limpid eyes staring straight into Yun Che¡¯s own. ¡°Do you truly want to kill your master?¡±

    Master¡¯s eyes, Master¡¯s bewitching voice, the way that Master sighed, those provocative and alluring words...

    Yun Che¡¯s hand retracted from Chi Wuyao¡¯s neck as quick as lightning.

    ¡°No, no...¡± Yun Che stumbled backwards. In that instant, he could scarcely believe that he had done such an outrageous thing to his master.

    But as he retreated in panic and nearly lost his bnce, a calming fragrance gently tickled his nose. His muddled senses barely registered her movement as Chi Wuyao gently enfolded him in an embrace, burying his face in what felt like a warm pile of cotton.

    ¡°Che¡¯er...¡± An ephemeral voice softly entered his ears. ¡°She was your master, but I am also your master. We watched your growth together, we watched you go farther and farther, we quietly watched over you all this while... We shared your joys,mentations, hurts, and tears.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s body was shaking and the ck wall that had been erected in his heart was soundlessly crumbling in this moment.

    ¡°When she used her life to protect you, that was the... one choice she least regretted in her entire life.¡±

    ¡°Thus... I inherited her desire to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm you or let you down. Anyone who bullies you, hurts you, or betrays you, I will pay them back ten thousand fold, no matter who they are.¡±

    ¡°Everything you desire, all of the best things in this universe... I will give them all to you to make it up to you, even if I have to take them by force.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body was shaking and his teeth ttered together noisily. He tried to clench his teeth together hard but he couldn¡¯t summon up any strength to resist.

    ¡°Mas...ter...¡±

    That soft cry hade from the depths of his soul. The ck ramparts in his heart hade crumbling down in front of the master he had once thought was lost to him forever. For the first time since that dark day, his deeply hidden vulnerabilities finally saw the light of day.

    ¡°Master... Master... Master...¡±

    He cried out that word again and again, and the tears which he had thought had long ago dried up were gushing out of his eyes once more, soaking the front of Chi Wuyao¡¯s robes.

    This was an illusion which he¡¯d be willing to wallow in forever... What¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t entirely a dream.

    Chi Wuyao gently closed her eyes as she enfolded the man in front of her in a tight embrace.

    Maybe it was because she cherished Yun Che, or perhaps it was influenced by the guilt she felt toward Mu Xuanyin... But her words were not just meant tofort Yun Che.

    This was a vow she had already made before she had even found Yun Che again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm, Southern Region.

    The Azure Snow Ice Kirin was the overlord of the profound beasts in the Snow Song Realm¡¯s southern region, one of the two remaining giant Divine Sovereign beasts in the Snow Song Realm. Its power was equivalent to a human level six Divine Sovereign.

    Its ¡°rebellion¡± was always one of the things that the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had been most worried about.

    The Snow Song Realm had two Divine Sovereigns total, Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi, so it was not hard for them to suppress a single Azure Snow Ice Kirin. But its status as the ruler of all of the profound beasts found in the south of the Snow Song Realm was far more terrifying than its individual strength. Because it could summon a profound beast horde that stretched from horizon to horizon.

    If they attacked human settlements to erge their own territory, the humans living in the southern region would be plunged into a terrible situation.

    This time, Mu Bingyun had personallye to the southern region and nine great elders and countless disciples had followed her. She had also mobilized the strength of all of the branch sects in the south. But when this force descended upon the territory of the profound beasts, they found an incongruous scene waiting for them.

    The Azure Snow Ice Kirin was more than two hundred meters long. Its beastly might was boundless and it could topple a mountain with a single strike from its w.

    Yet when they encountered it, they found it lying prostrate in front of the border of its territory. Not a single trace of malice or might radiated from its body.

    However, there was an enormous horde of profound beasts behind it, a horde which was too vast to count.

    Yet none of the humans could sense the slightest danger or threat from this gigantic profound beast horde. Furthermore, all of them were also lying prostrate on the ground motionless.

    Mu Bingyun had brought her own army of Ice Phoenix disciples and Snow Song Realm practitioners to confront this horde, but they were greeted with a scene that made her brow furrow deeply.

    A vicious and terrible battle had just taken ce in this snowy region a day ago, but a bizarre silence had fallen upon it today.

    As it ¡°stood¡± at the head of the profound beast horde, the Azure Snow Ice Kirin spied Mu Bingyun¡¯s arrival when she was still a fair distance away. Its entire body trembled, and it mmed its upper body against the ground and bowed its head toward her. It cried out, ¡°This lowly beast greets the Snow Song Realm King!¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s body froze in midair. She looked into the distance, shock and puzzlement blossoming on her snowy mien.

    The Ice Phoenix disciples behind her and those Snow Song profound practitioners who had just engaged in a fierce battle with these profound beasts yesterday nced at each other, stunned shock apparent on their faces.

    ¡°Sect Master, be careful. It must be a bluff,¡± Mu Tanzhi said in a low voice.

    ng!

    Mu Bingyun drew the Snow Princess Sword out of its scabbard and pointed it towards the distant Azure Snow Ice Kirin. She pronounced in a cold voice, ¡°Azure Snow Ice Kirin, you went against the deal you had struck with the previous realm king and you rallied the profound beasts of the southern region to steal humannd and resources. Today, this king has personallye to settle things with you once and for all!¡±

    Despite being confronted with the cold glint of her sword and her icy might, the Azure Snow Ice Kirin did not get up. Its profound energy did not fluctuate at all. It pressed itself even deeper into the ground as it said in a pleading voice, ¡°This lowly beast was wrong, this lowly beast was wrong! This lowly beast lost its mind recently so Imitted an unforgivable crime. This lowly beast already understands the error of its ways, so I beg that the Lord Realm King show me mercy... I beg that the Lord Realm King show me mercy!¡±

    Just the angry bellow of the Azure Snow Ice Kirin would disy a heaven-shocking beastly might. But right now, every word it said was filled with fear and trembles as it pathetically prostrated itself on the ground and pleaded with her. Its gigantic body was actually shaking as it said those words.

    This time, even those who had not been stunned by the scene that greeted them felt their jaws dropping open.

    ¡°...¡± The Snow Princess Sword stopped in midair and Mu Bingyun found herself at aplete loss all of a sudden.

    ¡°What... What is going on?¡± Mu Tanzhi¡¯s brow deeply creased. He released his divine sense only to discover that every single profound beast in this vast profound beast horde that stretched to the horizon was lying prostrate on the ground. Fear was practically dripping from their bodies and they did not even dare to release the slightest bit of malice or attacking intent.

    When it saw the Mu Bingyun had remained silent for a long time, the Azure Snow Ice Kirin¡¯s trembling grew even mightier as it anxiously said, ¡°This lowly beast knows its crimes are extremely wicked... This little beast vows to retreat into the southern region from today onward and I will never take another step out of it. Neither will the profound beasts of the south dare to leave their territories.¡±

    ¡°We will definitelypensate you for all the damages we have caused within three months. Furt... Furthermore, from today onward, our southern beast region will send two hundred fifty thousand kilograms of the best ice profound crystals to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect as tribute every year... We beg Lord Realm King for mercy. We beg Lord Realm King for mercy!¡±

    As it pleaded with Mu Bingyun, the Azure Snow Ice Kirin pounded its head into the ground. Every profound beasts behind it also began to desperately beg for mercy.

    The fact that Mu Bingyun had toe here personally showed how powerful the Azure Snow Ice Kirin and its hoard were.

    Even if Mu Bingyun could sessfully suppress it and force it back into the southern region, that would already be the best case scenario... and they would have to pay a rather heavy price to aplish that.

    But before they had even started their suppression, the Azure Snow Ice Kirin and the gigantic horde had already started to plead for mercy. They had even offered outrageously generous terms in order to obtain said mercy.

    Moreover, the way that they begged her and the fear that they showed were not things that could be faked.

 Chapter 1696 - An Evanescent Blue Glimmer

    She had brought a mighty force with her, but the battle had ended before it had even begun.

    The Azure Snow Ice Kirin departed into the depths of its territory with its mighty beast horde behind its back. It showed effusive gratitude when Mu Bingyun had given her nod of approval. The Azure Snow Ice Kirin was actually so happy that it was moved to tears and it practically broke its head open as it kowtowed repeatedly to Mu Bingyun.

    Once it had retreated a certain distance, the Azure Snow Ice Kirin suddenly picked up speed as it practically scrambled to get as far away from Mu Bingyun as it could. It was as if it was afraid that she would change her mind. It no longer had a single shred of might and dignity befitting its status as a lord of the profound beasts. The only thing left in its mind was that deep terror which could cause its will to copse again and again, a fear so terrible that it would ensure that the Azure Snow Ice Kirin would never even think of rebelling ever again.

    ¡°To think that this mission actually ended with no des crossed and no blood spilled,¡± Mu Tanzhi said happily. Just like everyone else, the pressure in his heart hadpletely vanished into the wind.

    Mu Bingyun stared into the distance and muttered to herself, ¡°Who exactly...¡±

    She asked the Azure Snow Ice Kirin to tell her who exactly pushed it into this corner, but the extreme fear on the Azure Snow Ice Kirin¡¯s face was in for all to see as it frantically denied there was such a person.

    When a Divine Sovereign profound beast disyed such fear, it was very likely that it hade into contact with the imperious might of a Divine Master.

    Furthermore, it seemed like this person had been extremely vicious toward the Azure Snow Ice Kirin as it was clearly frightened out of its wits.

    ¡°There are two possibilities,¡± Mu Tanzhi said. ¡°The first is the Moon God Realm.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s icy eyes instantly grew even more cial. She said in a cold voice, ¡°It won¡¯t be them. When the Moon God Emperor publicly announced that she owed a debt of gratitude to the Snow Song Realm and warned everyone not to attack or offend us, it was merely to show that she wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person... Heh, if she truly did send someone to help us with this matter, she¡¯d already be moring to announce it to the entire Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Then it has to be the me God Realm.¡± Mu Tanzhi spied Mu Bingyun¡¯s expression with a single nce as he let out a soft sigh.

    Everyone in the me God Realm and Snow Song Realm had known since long ago that the me God Realm King Huo Poyun was infatuated with Mu Feixue. In reality, as long as Mu Feixue said a single word, the me God Realm King could easily suppress the overlord of both regions even if they revolted at the same time.

    However, favors were things that still had to be returned. Moreover, everyone was keenly aware... of just how the me God Realm King hoped that these favors would be returned.

    As a result, neither answer was one that Mu Bingyun wanted to hear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the sect.¡±

    She barked out thatmand before she took to the skies and flew back in the direction she hade from.

    Thisrge profound beast revolt had been resolved far better than she could ever have hoped for, but Mu Bingyun¡¯s heart was still restless.

    After the profound beast army had retreated into their nests, the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect disciples departed as well.

    This region of boundless snow had fallen into silence once more.

    In the distant skies above, in a space where no one had bothered looking, a faint, icy blue light suddenly shed through the sky. It was like the twinkling of a falling star and it vanished in the blink of an eye, leaving no traces behind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chi Wuyao left.

    With the Yama Emperor walking ahead of her and the Yama Devils trailing behind her, they politely escorted Chi Wuyao out of the Yama Imperial District and dazedly watched her fly into the distance.

    Inside the imperial hall, Yun Che was a motionless and silent statue. He closed his eyes as he quietly contemted what had just happened.

    Just a little while ago, he had connected his aura to the dark yin energy of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness as Yan One and Yan Three had used their energy fields to restrict Chi Wuyao¡¯s movement. The Yama Emperor and his Yama Devils had all been lying in wait outside the hall... As he pointed a single finger toward Chi Wuyao, he had arrogantly asked her how she was going to escape from this situation now.

    This had undoubtedly been a ¡°duel¡± between Yun Che and Chi Wuyao, but Chi Wuyao had not only sessfully turned the tables on him, he¡¯d even... beenpletely defeated.

    In fact, his heart and mind had practically copsed in front of this ¡°master¡± that he had suddenly regained.

    There really was nothing more beautiful in this world than regaining something you had once thought was lost forever. The more pain and suffering caused by its loss, the more impactful its return.

    Even though he had only regained a part of what he had lost...

    Even though it had happened in a rather bizarre and unbelievable manner...

    Yun Che quietly stood in ce for a very long time and his face had regained its usual impassivity. But an even deeper feeling of nkness now engulfed his heart even after he had managed to calm down.

    During those years, she had indeed been his master... This was one point that he did not suspect.

    But his master¡¯s body had been Mu Xuanyin¡¯s own and his master¡¯s will had been dominated by Mu Xuanyin.

    As for Chi Wuyao... She had a more important andplete identity and that was as the Devil Queen of the North.

    ¡°He Ling...¡± He asked somewhat absent-mindedly, ¡°Can I truly... continue to treat her as Master?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know,¡± He Ling was even less equipped to answer a question that Yun Che himself had no answer to. Furthermore, He Ling had not been by Yun Che¡¯s side during the years he had spent with his master, so she had not witnessed the most important moments between them.

    ¡°Do you think the words that she said were true?¡± Yun Che asked, his eyes unfocused and distant. Now there was one other emotion swirling in his heart besides that nk feeling of vacancy, it was a deep anxiety and worry that he would lose something he had just regained.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm you or let you down. Anyone who bullies you, hurts you, or betrays you, I will pay them back ten thousand fold, no matter who they are.¡±

    ¡°Everything you desire, all of the best things in this universe... I will give them all to you to make it up to you, even if I have to take them by force.¡±

    When he recalled those words which had been whispered into his ear, no one else would be able to believe that they hade from Chi Wuyao¡¯s mouth.

    It resembled the doting love a mother had for her child, but at the same time it also resembled the bottomless infatuation a woman had for the man she loved... and neither of these two emotions should have existed within Chi Wuyao.

    Because she was the Devil Queen of the North whose devilish might reigned over the entire region, the emperor of the Soul Stealing Realm, the most terrifying woman in the universe!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He Ling shook her head yet again. But after that, she whispered softly, ¡°But I have this feeling... that the words she told Master came straight from her heart.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, your master has always doted on Master like this, correct?¡± He Ling said softly.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    That was right, Master had always doted on him like this.

    When he hadmitted such a grave mistake thest time, he was only given a harsh rebuke when she caught him. After that, she even spent all of her time and effort on him and him alone. The other core disciples were only allowed to enter the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake for a single day, but he had been allowed to bathe in it for an entire year.

    She had picked a fight with the Sword Sovereign because of him. She had cut off Luo Guxie¡¯s arm in a rage because of her sneak attack against him.

    She would even face all of the god emperors of the three divine regions alone for his sake.

    Those thoughts were entirely Mu Xuanyin¡¯s own.

    But as for Chi Wuyao... Master¡¯s other face, could she really do what Master did?

    ¡°Moreover,¡± He Ling continued gently, ¡°even though she wasn¡¯t the dominant will within your master¡¯s body, Master mustn¡¯t ignore one thing. She experienced and felt everything that Mu Xuanyin did, so everything Master went through with Mu Xuanyin was also what she went through with Mu Xuanyin. Not an iota less.¡±

    ¡°If Mu Xuanyin can love master so deeply, why can¡¯t Chi Wuyao do the same thing?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Yun Che shook his head when he heard He Ling¡¯s words, but his eyes were still fogged by doubt and confusion. ¡°She climbed her way up thedder step by step, and went from a mortal woman to the Devil Queen of the North by her own strength. Her experiences, cunning... and her Devil Emperor soul especially are not things Mu Xuanyin cane close to.¡±

    ¡°Xuanyin¡¯s experience with me was her everything. As for Chi Wuyao... it was only a small part of her soul.¡±

    ¡°So how can she be exactly like Xuanyin? Why would she truly have such deep emotions... for me, someone who she only knew through a detached part of her will.¡±

    Yun Che could notpletely convince himself when it came to Chi Wuyao and no one else would be able to do so either. After all, if Chi Wuyao could be so easily ¡°infatuated¡± with a man, how could she ever be the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s Devil Queen, someone who stood above the rest of the Northern Region?

    ¡°I¡¯m unable to answer Master¡¯s question,¡± He Ling said softly. ¡°Just like how I could never understand why Master Shen Xi was willing to give her body to Master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned by those words.

    ¡°However, Master¡¯s words made me recall something from the past. I previously asked Master Shen Xi this question,¡± He Ling said as she started recounting the past. ¡°At that time I asked Master Shen Xi this. No matter whether it is his cultivation or status, the Dragon Monarch is the strongest person in the universe. He has such an exalted position and he is so infatuated with you, so why hasn¡¯t Master¡¯s heart ever been moved by him even a little? Could it be that love didn¡¯t exist in Master¡¯s world?¡±

    ¡°Master Shen Xi gave me this reply. It wasn¡¯t that there was no such thing as love in her world. On the contrary, even the most emotionless woman would never be able to fully extinguish the embers of desire when it came to a beautiful thing like love. However, women were often more willing to be subdued by men who were stronger than them. The more powerful a woman and the loftier her position, the more likely this would apply to them.¡±

    ¡°If there ever came a day where a man who was worthy of her infatuation appeared in her life, she might even choose... to proposition that person herself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was slightly stunned by those words. He was surprised that Shen Xi had given such an answer.

    ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t understand the answer that Master Shen Xi had given me. But...¡± He Ling paused as her voice grew even softer, ¡°I think I understand now.¡±

    ¡°There are many powerful people in this world, but Master is the only person who is truly qualified to be with Master Shen Xi. You are the only one who can meet her standard in this universe,¡± He Ling said. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing with Yun Qianying. She used to view every man with contempt, even people who were as strong as the Southern Sea God Emperor and as infatuated as the Heavenly Wolf Xisu were nothing more than tools in her eyes.¡±

    ¡°Yet she¡¯s changed so much after just a few short years at Master¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°No, Chi Wuyao is different. She¡¯s a different breed from either of them.¡± Yun Che shook his head in disagreement when he heard He Ling¡¯s word. ¡°Chi Wuyao is not only good at using men, she is also a master at manipting their emotions. She¡¯s experienced far too many men over her long life and even the Clear Sky God Emperor fell at her hands.¡±

    ¡°How could someone like her fall so easily in love with someone else? How could someone like her fall sopletely in love with someone else?¡±

    Even though Chi Wuyao had the Devil Emperor soul from the very beginning, she had been alone and she had no power backing her. Thus, even as her strength grew, she used men to climb thedder of power. When she conquered them, she also slowly gained control of their power and wealth. She used that method to slowly grow more and more powerful as she went from a middle star realm to an upper star realm to a king realm.

    When she finally conquered the Clear Sky God Emperor, she had used some truly shocking methods to capture the entire Clear Sky God Realm. After that, she slowly transformed the Clear Sky God Realm into the Soul Stealing Realm, a star realm that was loyal to her alone, before she ascended the throne.

    There was not a single woman in the history of the God Realm who couldpare with her.

    Even the most infamous woman in the God Realm, the Brahma Monarch Goddess Qianye Ying¡¯er, had built her reputation off the back of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    He Lingpsed into a long silence before she suddenly said, ¡°Master, just now... just now, when Chi Wuyao hugged you, I discovered something that was very strange.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Chi Wuyao... is... a virgin.¡±

    Those words threw Yun Che for a loop. He blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Chi Wuyao had relied on her bewitching allure to scale the heights of power. She had ensnared one man after the other in order to finally be the Devil Queen of the North. This was something everyone in the Northern Divine Region knew.

    In fact, Qianye Ying¡¯er had been well-aware of this fact even before she had taken a single step into the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°Though it is at odds with what we know, that is what I sensed.¡± He Ling¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle, but it brooked no argument.

    The wood spirit race had been created by the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo; they were as pure a race as you could find in this universe. They were extremely sensitive to wickedness and extremely close to all pure things.

    The purest thing within a woman¡¯s body was her vital yin, so He Ling would be able to sense its presence clearly if she was in close contact with a virgin woman.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che froze in ce and he did not utter a single sound for a very long time.

    ¡°Perhaps the real Chi Wuyao isn¡¯t anything like the rumors say she is. After all, rumors are only rumors and they are often unreliable.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, just like Master always says, truly understanding someone is a very hard thing to do. But does Master truly... understand her?¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes. Hepsed into a long silence which no one dared to disturb as the cogs in his mind spun furiously.

 Chapter 1697 - Peak Qianying

    When Yun Che finally strode out of the imperial hall, nearly a dozen hours had flown by, but Yan Tianxiao and the gathered Yama Devils were still waiting for him outside.

    The moment they saw Yun Che emerge from the hall, Yan One and Yan Three sped over to Yun Che¡¯s side as quick as lightning. Their only fear was that one of their descendants suddenly had a brain cramp and did something to offend Yun Che.

    Yan Tianxiao stepped forward and asked, ¡°Could it be there has been a change in my lord¡¯s n to take over the Soul Stealing Realm?¡±

    Yun Che did not even bother answering that question. Instead, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°How are the preparations for the coronation ceremony going?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao said, ¡°We¡¯ve already prepared all of the invitation cards and we can begin sending them to all the star realms starting from tomorrow. As for the ceremony proper...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that any longer.¡± Yun Che cut him off mid-sentence. ¡°Change the location of the ceremony written in the invitation cards to the Soul Stealing Realm. We will decide on the date...ter!¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s head jerked up and shock appeared on the faces of all the Yama Devils behind him.

    ¡°This...¡± Yan Tianxiao swiftly rephrased the words he was about to say before speaking, ¡°Did something unforeseen happen? Is the Devil Queen willing to lead the Soul Stealing Realm under your banner after you had a word with her? And you now have her support to be the lord of the Northern Region?¡±

    He knew that there was no way that had happened. If Chi Wuyao was so easy to deal with, the Soul Stealing Realm would not be the power that it was today.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Yun Che replied.

    This answer utterly floored the Yama Emperor and the gathered Yama Devils. It hadpletely exceeded their expectations and imagination.

    Yan Tianxiao froze for two whole breaths before his eyebrows sank dramatically. He said, ¡°My lord, you are not well-acquainted with this woman Chi Wuyao. Her dreadfulness isn¡¯t something most people can even fathom. Her cunning and the methods she uses... especially when ites to enthralling men, can be said to be unrivaled in this universe. Her ambition is even greater than her cunning and she definitely won¡¯t be content to serve under someone else. There¡¯s no way that she actually capitted so easily.¡±

    ¡°My lord must not be ensnared by her!¡±

    Yun Che had already grabbed hold of the Yama Realm¡¯s Yama Ancestors, legacy and lifeline, so they had no choice but to submit. But no matter how hard Yan Tianxiao thought, he simply could not find a reason for Chi Wuyao to be content to support Yun Che as her ruler.

    ¡°Hmph, this isn¡¯t something you should concern yourself with,¡± Yun Che said as he shot a pointed nce toward Yan Tianxiao.

    Yan Tianxiao lowered his head again... He suddenly realized that other people also would not be able to understand how the Yama Realm, which had stood at the top for more than eight hundred thousand years, had submitted to Yun Che in the span of a day.

    Had the Soul Stealing Realm also been forced to their knees by some power they had no hope of resisting?

    If that was truly the case, then the man in front of him... was simply far too terrifying.

    Once those thoughts urred to him, Yan Tianxiao¡¯s heart was filled with dread and his already deep apprehension and fear of Yun Che grew even deeper.

    ¡°The Burning Moon Realm hase under the Devil Queen¡¯splete control,¡± Yun Che said calmly. ¡°The Soul Stealing Realm has also decided to support me as the ruler of the Northern Region. In other words, the Soul Stealing Realm, Yama Realm, and Burning Moon Realm are all willing to serve under me. As for the rest of them... it won¡¯t be long now.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words shook the hearts of the Yama Emperor and the Yama Devils and their eyes started trembling.

    Everything was happening too fast. It was so fast it nearly seemed like a dream.

    Just a month ago, the Northern Divine Region was still being dominated by the three king realms.

    But now that this short month had passed, the Burning Moon Realm had fallen, the Yama Realm had submitted, and the Soul Stealing Realm had bent the knee...

    The three vast king realms, three exalted existences which ruled over the rest of the Northern Divine Region... In just a single short month, they had all bent the knee to a single person with scarcely even a single ripple. There had been no momentous struggle or long and drawn-out war. It had simply... happened.

    How mystical, how terrifying.

    The way they regarded Yun Che underwent a quiet but dramatic change. Now that they thought about it, these were unprecedented and world-shocking aplishments, no one in the Northern Divine Region had ever achieved or even dreamed of achieving such things. Yet it had seemed all too easy for him.

    He was only thirty-odd years old and he had only been in the Northern Divine Region for a few paltry years!

    They felt as if tidal waves were crashing about in their hearts as their respect and fear toward Yun Che dramatically deepened. The already faint and weak desire to rebel against him was swiftly extinguished after this realization and not even a hint of it remained.

    Conquering the three king realms was equivalent to conquering the entire Northern Divine Region.

    Since the three king realms had bent the knee, it was not even ¡°a matter of time¡± for all the other star realms.

    The Burning Moon Realm¡¯s fall had been idental, his attempt to subdue the Yama Realm had gone exceptionally smoothly, and the capittion of the Soul Stealing Realm... had been a dream-like urrence.

    Yun Che had initially set a timetable of three years when he had entered into an alliance with Chi Wuyao so it was clear that even he himself had not expected everything to move this quickly.

    ¡°We congratte our lord! You will soonplete a great undertaking that has never been aplished in the history of the Northern Divine Region!¡± Shock still reverberated in Yan Tianxiao¡¯s heart as he swiftly bowed his head. In fact, he had even started to greatly rejoice in the fact that he had chosen to bend his knee to the man in front of him, this man who seemed to transcend all of his knowledge. He even embraced his deferential and respectful behavior towards him.

    If he had chosen to fight to the death, he would not even have had the chance to regret his decision.

    ¡°Hmph, what a bunch of disappointing and ignorant brats,¡± Yan One suddenly snorted. ¡°To think that all of you actually chose to defy your venerable ancestors¡¯ choice in the beginning. How preposterous.¡±

    Embarrassment appeared on Yan Tianxiao¡¯s face as he hurriedly said, ¡°Ancestor is right. The wisdom of the three venerable ancestors shines like a torch in the darkness so it¡¯s natural that we, your descendants, pale inparison to you.¡±

    ¡°Let the Soul Stealing Realm take over the preparations for the coronation ceremony.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish figure floated up in Yun Che¡¯s mind unbidden. He felt his heart stir up restlessly and he quietly sucked in a few breaths to calm himself down. ¡°From tomorrow onward, all of the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts are to follow me into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s heart leaped and he fought down the urge to express his ecstatic joy as he said, ¡°Does my lord mean to...¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che nced at Yan Wu and said, ¡°As long as you show me sufficient loyalty, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. I will soonplete the dark transformation of all the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts, so I hope... you won¡¯t disappoint me in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao was over the moon, and the gathered Yama Devils found it hard to contain their excitement... They had all clearly witnessed the miraculous changes in Yan Wu¡¯s body. Now that this blessing was going to finally descend upon them, they could scarcely contain their emotions.

    ¡°We sincerely obey our lord¡¯smands!¡± Yan Tianxiao and the Yama Devils shouted as they bowed deeply.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yun Chepleted the transformation of the Yama Devils and the Yama Ghosts in the span of a single day. After that, he remained inside the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and silently absorbed the primordial yin energy found in this ce.

    Meanwhile, the steps he was going to take next were quietly forming in his head.

    Ten dayster, he suddenly opened his eyes and departed the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. His body blurred and he found himself in the imperial hall in the blink of an eye.

    Yun Che made the shrunken-down Primordial Profound Ark appear with a single thought. A dull red light shed from it and a golden-haired woman with the body of a goddess appeared in front of him, her hair floating in the air.

    It was Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had been inside the Primordial Profound Ark refining the second Untamed World Pellet.

    Her appearance caused Yan One and Yan Three, who were right behind Yun Che, to frown as they started to secretly gather their energy.

    Because what apanied Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s appearance was the aura of a level ten Divine Master!

    Besides the three of them, the only level ten Divine Masters alive in the present Northern Divine Region was the Yama Emperor, Yan Wu, the Devil Queen, and the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s twin Great Witches. This unfamiliar tenth level Divine Master had undoubtedly rmed them.

    While this was happening, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes also darted toward them the instant she appeared as she stared at Yan One and Yan Three with knitted brows.

    ¡°Level ten Divine Master?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes swept over Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. To his surprise, he had actually found her recent absence difiting. But his voice remained as cold and indifferent as ever. ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er eyes turned from Yan One and Yan Three to him. Her golden eyebrows knit together slightly, but her beautiful eyes were calm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Level ten Divine Master. Though I still haven¡¯t reached my previous peak, it...¡±

    She raised a hand and wiggled her delicate and slender fingers. ¡°might just be enough to kill you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Yan Three immediately roared in rage. ¡°You outrageous girl! You actually dare to...¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Yun Che shouted in a deep voice.

    ¡°(¨Òo¨Ò)~~...¡± Yan Three¡¯s neck abruptly stiffened and he instantly swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He then beat a panicked retreat together with Yan One.

    ¡°Old Gui! Has your head been kicked in by a donkey!?¡± Yan One blurted out in irritation once they had left the hall. ¡°Do you think just any person can speak to Master in such a way!?¡±

    ¡°I... I... I just couldn¡¯t tolerate seeing anyone disrespect our master,¡± Yan Three said in an aggrieved voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I always say that you use your ass to think, you never learn from your mistakes!¡± Yan One said. ¡°If a man is disrespectful to Master, you go out and trash him silly. If it¡¯s a woman... you need to ask Master first before you do anything! Do you get it!?¡±

    Yan Three thought about it for a moment before a look of enlightenment finally dawned on his face. He smacked his own forehead, ¡°Ah, I see, I see!¡±

    ¡°Those two...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er surveyed her surroundings. The clearly abnormal aura of darkness in this ce caused her brow to deeply crease. After that, she swiftly recalled something. ¡°Could this be the Yama Realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As Yun Che answered Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s question, a soul fragment formed above the tip of his finger. He tapped a finger in between her eyes.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had been concentrating on observing the area around her, so Yun Che¡¯s not-so-gentle tap caused her head to tilt backwards. She red at Yun Che before closing her golden eyes. When she finally opened them again, an astounded look appeared in her eyes. ¡°The Yama Ancestors, the Yama Realm, the Devil Crystal of Eternal Darkness, Tian Guhu, the Soul Stealing Realm, and a... grand coronation ceremony?¡±

    Yun Che had not included what had happened with Chi Wuyao in the memories that he had shown Qianye Ying¡¯er. After all, even he was still trying to process what had happened. His mind descended into a daze every time he thought about it.

    ¡°I only haven¡¯t been around for one short month, but you¡¯ve actually aplished so many things.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ve actually never been aware that you had such impressive time management skills.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What I really didn¡¯t expect was that you could torture the Three Yama Ancestors without even flinching for six straight days.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew slightly hooded andplex emotions sprang forth in her heart. ¡°As beings of pure darkness, having one¡¯s life and soul consumed by light is no less painful than being afflicted with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.¡±

    ¡°It looks like those people that you hate will definitely regret even being born in the future.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I think so too.¡± Yun Che let out a low icy chuckle. He had only said a few words, but they contained a boundless sinister darkness.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes faintly trembled.

    When they had first teamed up together in the Northern Divine Region, she had practically mored for Yun Che to be cold and cruel, to be someone who would do anything for the sake of revenge.

    But now that she heard what Yun Che had just said, she did not feel a sense of satisfaction at seeing his ¡°growth¡±. Instead, she actually... felt a bit ufortable.

    ¡°As it turns out, you didn¡¯t rush me to refine the second Untamed World Pellet because you urgently needed power. Your real goal was toe to the Yama Realm by yourself,¡± she said with a cold snort. ¡°Why? Did you think I¡¯d get in your way.¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Without you around, my trip to the Yama Realm went swimmingly well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly giggled as a mysterious smile crossed her face. ¡°Speaking of which, I discovered something by coincidence when I was in the Primordial Profound Ark.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brow faintly creased.

    If it was something Qianye Ying¡¯er brought up deliberately, it couldn¡¯t be any ordinary thing.

    The Primordial Profound Ark used to be owned by the Sword Spirit God n, the n which Hong¡¯er resided in during the Primordial Era. Could it be something that they had left behind?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched a hand toward Yun Che as she slowly uncurled her fingers... then, her fingers darted forward and flicked Yun Che¡¯s nose with no small amount of force.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che staggered backwards, his hand covering his nose. ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°You poked me in the forehead just now, so now we¡¯re even.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she folded her jade arms underneath her soft and ample bosom. She turned her face to the side and refused to look at him.

    Yun Che angrily flung out the hand that was covering his nose as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Yun Qianying! Don¡¯t forget that you...¡±

    ¡°That I am your tool, right? I¡¯ve never dared to forget that.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s cherry lips parted as she answered him in anguid and indolent voice, ¡°However, you just tossed another Untamed World Pellet into this tool of yours, so now it¡¯s even more useful and valuable than it used to be.¡±

    ¡°So you had better treat it with care. Otherwise, it¡¯d be such a pity if you idently broke it because you threw an unneeded fit.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face furiously twitched... because he suddenly did not quite know how to respond to her.

    ¡°Enter the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness with me!¡±

    He shouted angrily before striding out of the hall.

 Chapter 1698 - Silent and Unseen Changes

    Qianye Ying¡¯er trailed behind Yun Che as they ventured toward the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had stopped speaking, as if she was focused on digesting the news that Yun Che¡¯s soul fragment had imparted to her.

    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t ask me about what happened with the Soul Stealing Realm?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked her.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her head and answered Yun Che¡¯s question with another question, ¡°Why do I need to ask about that?¡±

    When he saw the look on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face, Yun Che¡¯s brow creased. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t think... To put it in other words, you are convinced that Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t backstab us during the affair in the Burning Moon Realm?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a short and direct answer.

    Yun Chepsed into a short period of silence before speaking, ¡°Why do you think that she didn¡¯t? And why are you so sure of your answer? Everything that happened that day, including the uncannily timely appearance of the Soul Sky Warship, screams that she was behind it all.¡±

    He had obliterated Fen Daojun in the Burning Moon Realm that day. Chi Wuyao had appeared with the Soul Sky Warship after that and he had coldly mocked her before fainting dead away... By the time he woke up again, the enormous amounts of rage and rm in his heart had prompted him to immediately usher Qianye Ying¡¯er into the Primordial Profound Ark so that she could refine the second Untamed World Pellet. He had then immediately headed out to the Yama Realm.

    Naturally, he was unaware of what had happened between Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er when he had been unconscious.

    ¡°I have my own way of judging things,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    ¡°...Since you had some basis for your judgement call, then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew stiff.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any solid basis or evidence. This was a judgement I made based on my instincts and Chi Wuyao¡¯s bodynguage.¡±

    When Chi Wuyao had grabbed her as she fainted in the Burning Moon Realm, her trembling aura and the shock that she felt the instant she caught her were not things that could be faked.

    This was on top of the words that Chi Wuyao had said to herter on, words which had deeply unsettled her heart...

    ¡°Furthermore, if Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t even dispel all of your doubts and get you to obediently listen to her, then her title as Devil Queen would have been in vain,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said unhurriedly. At the same time, she was eagerly looking forward to Yun Che¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not know how to respond to that.

    ¡°As expected,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her jade lips curved up into a small smile, ¡°without me around, you weren¡¯t even able to fend off her simplest attacks. In fact, you probably wouldn¡¯t even be aware of her eating you alive until it was over.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che chuckled mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re so great, aren¡¯t you? But you know, I can still toy with you however I please.¡±

    She used to re at Yun Che with icy eyes when he used to bully her with his mocking words but she did not look the least bit infuriated this time. Instead, her eyebrows arched as her golden eyes narrowed slightly. She replied in a sweet and cottony voice, ¡°Are you sure that you can still fiddle with me as you please?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as well. ¡°Yun Qianying, you¡¯re bing increasingly disobedient. It can¡¯t be that you think that you can escape from the palm of my hands now that you¡¯ve be a level ten Divine Master once more, can it?¡±

    ¡°I do indeed have the power and qualifications to be a little disobedient. You gave me the power but I always had the qualifications.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a smile that was not a smile as she moved forward to walk next to Yun Che. She stared into the distance as she continued, ¡°When I first came to the Northern Divine Region, revenge was my only reason for living. I didn¡¯t even hesitate to be your ve in order to aplish this goal.¡±

    ¡°But people really do change. To the current me, even though revenge is still important, it isn¡¯t as important as it was before.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er smiled sweetly at Yun Che before she continued, ¡°So, when a tool isn¡¯tpletely reliant on its master, there are times when it will run away.¡±

    ¡°Heh, now that your wings have hardened, your words have gotten a lot bolder,¡± Yun Che replied in a cold voice.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her jade face toward him, ripples appearing in her clear and bright eyes. ¡°Are you beginning to regret that you didn¡¯t nt that ve imprint in me when you had the chance?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank as a wicked smile yed across his lips. ¡°It¡¯s far more interesting to toy with a Goddess who will struggle and resist, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    He could sense that Qianye Ying¡¯er had subtly changed.

    This change had not been brought about by the strength she gained after refining the second Untamed World Pellet. Rather... it was a change that had urred after that incident in the Burning Moon Realm.

    He was unable to forget the scene of her body curling up in a corner of that dark profound warship as tears soundlessly streamed down her face.

    However, it was not only Qianye Ying¡¯er who had changed. Even his heart had undergone a bizarre change that day... It made him suddenly feel like he might want to continue living even after he hadpleted his vengeance.

    Because there was now something else he needed to do other than take revenge... something that he was actually willing to do as well.

    Against his humiliating sarcasm, Qianye Ying¡¯er slightly pursed her lips. Instead of making a retort, she made a sudden announcement, ¡°When you were unconscious, I made a decision on your behalf.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°If you be emperor in the future, you will take Chi Wuyao as your empress.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in an incredibly smooth manner.

    Yun Che was stunned by those words. But after that, he scoffed and said, ¡°Those decisions aren¡¯t up to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear the reason first?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. She continued without even waiting for Yun Che to say yes, ¡°If you aim to be the true emperor of the north in the short span of time, the grand coronation ceremony is only the first step you must take. As for how to marshal, arrange, and control the power of the Northern Divine Region in the shortest amount of time possible... Chi Wuyao is much more suited to this task than you, than anybody else in fact.¡±

    ¡°Whether it be her understanding of the Northern Divine Region, her ability to manipte others, or the devilish might she has umted in the Northern Divine Region, she far surpasses you in all of these aspects.¡±

    ¡°The next thing you need to do is to swiftly increase your own cultivation while bestowing the dark blessing of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness on as many dark profound practitioners as you possibly can. After you¡¯ve been made emperor, you¡¯ll need to swiftly unite the hearts of the Northern Divine Region and pool its strength together. You¡¯ll also need to bnce how the region will function under a single ruler now that the three king realms have all submitted to you...¡±

    ¡°Since the time limit you set for your revenge against the three divine regions is so short, you can only focus on two things. Increasing your own strength and using the Eternal Cmity of Darkness to increase the strength of our forces. The most suitable person to deal with everything else is precisely Chi Wuyao!¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s your empress, then everything will be made far more simple and direct.¡±

    ¡°In the long run,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued without giving Yun Che a chance to interject, ¡°if you really fulfill your wish to trample the three divine regions in the future, if you have be someone who has surpassed the Dragon Monarch as the new ruler of the God Realm and Primal Chaos, you would still need someone able to assist you, because you... are utterly incapable of managing or settling a God Realm which would have been thrown intoplete chaos.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Chi Wuyao, however, is definitely capable of it.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew focused. ¡°This is something that she¡¯s always aspired towards. She will definitely perform far better than you can even imagine and the only thing you¡¯ll need to do is to reap the rewards of someone else¡¯s effort.¡±

    Yun Che stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er for a good long while. He finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°You... seem to have engaged in quite a few deep conversations with her.¡±

    ¡°Was I not allowed to do so?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t deny his words. Her delicate eyebrows suddenly nted as she said, ¡°Oh, so what did happen between you and her during the time I was holed up in the Primordial Profound Ark?¡±

    An unnatural light shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why do you ask that question?¡±

    The strange glimmer that shed through his eyes confirmed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s assessment of the situation. She spoke in a slow and enunciated manner, ¡°Because the way you talk about her now is very different from before.¡±

    Yun Che avoided Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze. He looked toward the entrance of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need some empress. This so-called coronation is only to make things even more convenient.¡±

    ¡°You will need one,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a calm voice. ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s only a title that will make ¡®things even more convenient¡¯. If even I can ept it, then what do you have to...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips froze the moment those words came out of her mouth and the look in her eyes grew disordered.

    Yun Che turned toward her as expected and gave a cold and dull chuckle. ¡°Even you can ept it? Hah, it sounds as if you¡¯re sacrificing even more than me. As a tool, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve mistaken your own position by ident, right?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er ignored him and said in an even harder voice, ¡°You need to listen to me regarding this matter!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous,¡± Yun Che retorted with a cold snort.

    ¡°There¡¯s still enough time.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice grew gentler and her eyes turnednguid. ¡°I have my ways to make you listen to me.¡±

    Yan One and Yan Three were eavesdropping on their conversation as they trailed behind them. Their bodies trembled... as they were worried that they might be silenced forever.

    ¡°I know a secret concerning Chi Wuyao. You might be very interested in it.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curved up into a small smile and her gaze was furtive and mysterious.

    Yun Che said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°She still has her vital yin.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I know it sounds really absurd, but... Hmmm?¡± When she noticed that Yun Che was not the least bit surprised by her revtion, her beautiful eyes shed. ¡°You already knew about it?¡±

    ¡°How did you find out about it?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°This is something I should be asking you.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er whirled around as she craned her exquisite neck forward. Her eyes bored into Yun Che¡¯s own like drills. ¡°No wonder... Could it be that you¡¯ve already slept with her?¡±

    Thunk!

    Yan Three¡¯s head collided with the back of Yan One¡¯s skull.

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately corrected herself. ¡°Since I wasn¡¯t around, you took the opportunity to sleep with Chi Wuyao.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched.

    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Yan Two and Tian Guhu.

    Compared to when they had just managed to force the inheritance into his body, Tian Guhu¡¯s Yama Devil aura was far more stable now. This wasrgely due to his stay in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and Yan Two¡¯s assistance in helping him merge with his power. The ck profound light that belonged to the Yama Devils was also glimmering in his eyes.

    He was the first person in the history of the Northern Divine Region to have sessfully inherited the Yama Devil power without having the required bloodline. However, ording to Yun Che¡¯s own words, even though he had inherited the power of a Yama Devil, he was not one of them. He was not bound the same way the other Yama Devils were and he had no need to swear loyalty to the Yama Realm either.

    When Tian Guhu saw Yun Che, his body came to a halt and he immediately fell to his knees. ¡°Tian Guhu greets my lord.¡±

    ¡°It looks like your merging with the Yama Devil power has been going quite well,¡± Yun Che said with a nod of satisfaction. Tian Guhu¡¯s darkness profound energy had stabilized at around the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm. Even though he did not have enough time to boost hispatibility with the Yama Devil power and reach the ninth level before they attacked the three divine regions, it was still a world of difference from when he had just been a level seven Divine Sovereign.

    ¡°I thank my lord and Senior Yan for helping me seed,¡± Tian Guhu said as he inclined his head.

    Yun Che noticed that Tian Guhu no longer looked as confused and dazed as he did when he first arrived here. The Tian Guhu who had emerged from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness looked as sharp and hardy as a good sword.

    ¡°Tian Guhu, answer this question of mine,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°How did youe to those convictions?¡±

    He was actually rather curious about that.

    He had been born with such a high status and his halo of brilliance was blinding, yet he had chosen to call himself ¡°Guhu¡± and the conviction to change the Northern Divine Region¡¯s circumstances burned in his very bones.

    ¡°Because of hatred,¡± Tian Guhu replied. He raised his head to look at Yun Che as his voice turned grave. ¡°The woman that I loved the most died in the ceaseless squabbles over power and territory that has gued the Northern Divine Region since its inception. And these things will never change... unless we can escape the fate of being locked up in this cage.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Cheughed. ¡°No wonder I thought I sensed something familiar about you when we first met.¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s eye bulged at those words.

    ¡°Return to the Imperial Heaven Realm,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°It won¡¯t be long now. The day that you thirst for is right in front of you, so you definitely mustn¡¯t waste the influence that you¡¯ve painstakingly garnered over the years.¡±

    Tian Guhu sucked in a deep breath before saying in a solemn voice, ¡°Guhu understands.¡±

    Tian Guhu left but Yan Two remained where he was.

    ¡°A forced inheritance. Did the Eternal Cmity of Darkness have such an ability?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she shot a nce at the departing Tian Guhu.

    ¡°It was not entirely the work of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°But what I really want to know is what the side effects of this forced inheritance are?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked as she looked to the side. If there were no negative side effects, Yun Che would definitely have used it on her first rather than ¡°waste¡± it on someone else.

    ¡°You will lose seventy percent of your lifespan,¡± Yun Che calmly replied. ¡°Furthermore, after he dies, the origin power will dissipate, never to return.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shock and astonishment colored Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°He actually didn¡¯t object?¡±

    ¡°This was also the reason I chose him,¡± Yun Che said in a deep voice. ¡°I am well aware of how frightful obsession can be. Not only would he not have any objections, it would even increase his obsession. After all, since he has already paid such a heavy price to obtain this power, it will only increase his desire to exert in the fulfillment of his ¡®dreams and desires¡¯!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er quietly nced at Yun Che and her eyes misted over. ¡°I think it¡¯d be better for you to preserve the two Burning Moon Realm devil origin powers that you have with you. As long as you control it and follow its rules of inheritance, you will possess a power that will never die out. It¡¯s simply far too wasteful to force an inheritance on someone and have it dissipate forever after that.¡±

    Yun Che agreed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find a second Tian Guhu in this Northern Divine Region either.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He grabbed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand and flew straight into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Just as the Three Yama Ancestors were about to follow, a shout sent them reeling backwards. ¡°The three of you are to keep watch outside and seal it with the barrier! No one is allowed to enter!¡±

 Chapter 1699 - Yun Che Ascends the Throne (1)

    On this day, an intimidating-looking invitation card was delivered throughout the still-shaking Northern Divine Region, stirring up even bigger waves in the region.

    These invitation cards were personally delivered by people from one of three king realms and they were sent to all the realm kings and core sects of the upper and middle star realms. There were even a few invitation cards sent to the most important lower star realms.

    Moreover, an invitation card from a king realm had never merely been just an invitation. It was, in reality, an imperial decree that could not be defied!

    If they refused an invitation from another star realm, it would, at worst, mean that they were not showing them any face. But none of them would dare to reject an ¡°invitation¡± sent to them by one of the king realms, unless they were tired of living of course.

    It was quitemon for a king realm of the Northern Divine Region to send out so many invitations. They would do so every time a new emperor was being crowned.

    However, this invitation card had been sent out in the name of all three king realms!

    The words ¡°We invite all kings toe and greet our new ruler¡± contained a transcendent might that shook them to the core.

    The meaning contained behind those words was even more shocking than the might that emanated from them. They caused huge waves to crash about in the hearts of all the realm kings of the Northern Divine Region.

    The three king realms were jointly dering that they had a ¡°new ruler¡±?

    The three king realms were jointly appointing a new ruler?

    A new ruler who stood above the three king realms!?

    This was something unprecedented in the Northern Divine Region, a notion that had never crossed any of their minds.

    Yun Che. This name had swiftly spread through the upper echelons of the Northern Divine Region ever since he had appeared in the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly hosted by the Imperial Heaven Realm.

    The Burning Moon Realm had fallen within the span of a single day. The news that Yun Che had inherited the legacy of a Devil Emperor and could release the power of a True God shot through the Northern Divine Region like a bolt of heavenly lightning... and Chi Wuyao was naturally also the one who was orchestrating everything behind the scenes.

    Chi Wuyao had already started campaigning for Yun Che from the very beginning, causing his ¡°name¡±, which was quite new to the Northern Divine Region, to crash into the minds of all the powerhouses of the Northern Divine Region. But this ¡°invitation¡± and ¡°grand ceremony¡± were still far too sudden, far too shocking. So much so that all of these wise and experienced overlords were left dumbfounded by the news.

    Amidst their shock, all of these rulers began to sense that something incredible was afoot.

    The event was to be held a month from now. The location? The Soul Stealing Realm Sacred Region.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Burning Moon Realm had initially submitted for three reasons. The divine might Yun Che had disyed when he had obliterated Fen Daojun in a single instant, the devilish and seductive words of Chi Wuyao, and the transformation of the Witches.

    But there was no doubt that this intimidation and Chi Wuyao¡¯s persuasion would slowly erode with the passage of time, so she would have to continue to suppress any dangerous ideas the Burning Moon Realm might have.

    However, once the Burning Moon Realm saw that the Yama Realm had capitted as well, they lost all desire to rebel.

    Furthermore, once Yun Che had bestowed his dark blessing upon them, the remaining Moon Eaters felt their bodies go through a miraculous transformation, one that they had never dared to dream of. All of them were filled with wild joy and were overflowing with gratitude.

    There was no such thing as unearned loyalty in this world. It was just like the concepts behind ¡°the carrot and the stick¡±... He had shown enough of his stick and he had given them many bites of the carrot. In fact, even their legacies and lifelines were held in his hands¡ªwhether it was the Burning Moon or the Yama Realm.

    Yun Che¡¯s grand coronation ceremony was already being prepared with much fanfare within the Soul Stealing Sacred Region. The Yama Realm and the Burning Moon Realm were also involved. When Yun Che had selected the Soul Stealing Sacred Region as the venue, it had sent a loud and clear signal to the other two realms.

    During these turbulent times for the Northern Divine Region, ironically, the man responsible for it all was currently unupied and rxed.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s strength had not been the only thing that had been greatly boosted by the second Untamed World Pellet. Her fusion with the Devil Emperor blood had also progressed greatly. To Yun Che, she had now be an even more excellent dual cultivation incubator.

    After he had pulled Qianye Ying¡¯er into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, he borrowed the primordial devil energy to tirelessly dual cultivate with her day and night. In the short span of half a month, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound strength, which had undergone aplete transformation, was much more solid and stable. Yun Che¡¯s mastery of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness had also taken a great leap forward during this time.

    Even though he still remained in the middle stages of mastering it, his ability to control and use it had gone up several markers.

    In the past, he would still need to concentrate a little when he was helping the dark profound practitioners undergo their dark rebirth. If an external force or internal resistance interfered with the process, it would cause him to fail.

    But he could basically perform this dark blessing with a single thought now. However, the most important thing... was that it was much easier for him to transformrge amounts of people.

    The Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness was undoubtedly the best ce for both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er to cultivate. The level of the primordial yin energy in that ce was extremely high and the energy itself was extremely dense. No other ce in this universe couldpare to it.

    Within the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s sacred region, on the Soul Sky.

    Yun Che sat on the ground cross-legged. His eyes were closed and no auras radiated from his body.

    He had been spending thest few weeks dual cultivating with Qianye Ying¡¯er inside the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, so his cultivation and his mastery of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness had grown by leaps and bounds. Even so, no matter how hard he tried, he was not able to ess the next level of the Law of Nothingness.

    It seemed like he had really reached the limit at this point in time, and perhaps, this would be as much as he would everprehend thew... Because with the departure of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, there was no way that aplete World-Defying Heaven Manual would appear in the universe.

    However, though he could only ess and manipte the weakest form of the Law of Nothingness, it was still a bizarre power that easily transcended all the knowledge of this universe.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stood at the borders of the Soul Sky. Her hair and skirt fluttered in the air as a gentle breeze brushed past her and she looked like an immortal that transcended the mortal realm.

    Yun Che would normally spend hours in this state, so she had grown used to it.

    ¡°The three king realms have united under one banner and the coronation ceremony is near at hand. This took far less time than we had originally expected. Furthermore, the whole thing went unimaginably smoothly.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er seemed to be talking to Yun Che, but she also looked like she was also talking to herself.

    ¡°Should we say that the Heretic God¡¯s power and the Eternal Cmity of Darkness are simply far too powerful, or... has everything gone ording to the will of the heavens?¡±

    It was true. Everything had happened too fast, too easily.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was deeply aware of just how strong a king realm was.

    They definitely had to start by forming an alliance with the Soul Stealing Realm, but this alliance had happened much too smoothly.

    After that...

    The Yama Realm had originally been the biggest and hardest obstacle for them to ovee. How could their reputation as the king realm who had risen to the peak of the Northern Divine Region for thest eight hundred thousand years be a lie? Even if they managed to easily conquer the Burning Moon Realm first, conquering the Yama Realm would have been a long and bitter struggle.

    However, in the cruelest of ironies, it was precisely because of the existence of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, a big reason for their ascendance in the first ce, that they were forced to surrender without a fight. Their strongest guardians had even be three powerful and loyal dogs who served Yun Che as their master.

    The Burning Moon Realm was the weakest king realm, but its deep resources and powerful core of strength were not to be underestimated. if Fen Daojun had chosen to fight to the bitter end, they would have paid a terrible price to defeat the Burning Moon Realm.

    However, in a fit of rage, Yun Che had shattered their strongest Moon Eater with a single strike of his palm and had obliterated the Burning Moon God Emperor with a single stroke of his sword... The imperious might he had disyed, a power that belonged in the domain of the gods, had toppled the convictions and beliefs of the Burning Moon Realm in a single instant. They had submitted without a single shot needing to be fired.

    As for the Soul Stealing Realm...

    If Chi Wuyao had not been his master and they were in a rtionship of mutual benefit, she might have be the most terrifying enemy they had to deal with out of the three god emperors.

    This was a breathtakingly grand undertaking, something that had never been aplished in the history of the Northern Divine Region, but in reality... not even a single desperate battle had taken ce.

    Yun Che opened his eyes and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Back in the God Realm, I moved as if I was walking on thin ice and I brushed shoulders with death countless times. The world only heard of my ever-growing fame, my increasingly brilliant halo, no one knew about the life and death struggles I had to go through to get to where I was.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes quietly turned toward Yun Che... the biggest ¡°life and death struggle¡± he had to go through in the God Realm was a situation that she had plunged him into.

    The closest he had ever been to death and the greatest torture he had ever experienced in his life had bothe from her.

    ¡°I was grateful for all the blessings that life has given me so I took saving the world as a duty and mission I had to fulfil. I thought that I was the messiah that the heavens had chosen. I had even asked Wuxin this exceedingly arrogant question. ¡®Don¡¯t you want your father to be the hero who saved the world?¡¯... Hah!¡±

    Yun Che slowly lifted his head towards the sky. ck clouds roiled in the heavens above as he spoke, ¡°The Northern Divine Region. In this barren and viciousnd of darkness, I thought that only boundless trials and malice awaited me. However... even though the road to bing the messiah was fraught with peril and death, the journey to devildom, this descent into darkness, seems to have been guided by the very hand of destiny.¡±

    His gaze started to grow cold and sinister as he said in an even deeper voice, ¡°As it turns out, I have always been mistaken about my raison d¡¯etre, my own identity. I was never supposed to be some sort of saint who would save the world! I was always destined to be a devil lord who would bring cmity!¡±

    ¡°But right now, what I really want to know is...¡± He started chuckling and his lips curved into a cold and wicked smile. The devilish light in his eyes grew even more sinister as he said, ¡°Who in the three divine regions is going to be the ¡®hero¡¯ who finally ys me and saves the world in the end?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted at those words contemptuously. ¡°A devil lord who brings cmity? Even if you saved the world ten times over, there would still be countless men in the God Realm who would drool at the thought of cutting you to pieces. Just because you slept with both the Dragon Queen and Goddess!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shot a nce toward her. The cold wind had pressed her clothes against her body, revealing her enchantingly beautiful curves. He chuckled mockingly. ¡°You were the ones who presented yourselves to me, yet I am the great sinner here? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Then you deserve to be ripped apart all the mo...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice halted and her golden eyes swivelled towards him. ¡°So Shen Xi also presented herself to you?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er bent forward and her luxurious bosom heaved as she startedughing unrestrainedly. ¡°Just as expected! The more pure and noble a woman looks, the more lewd and unrestrained she actually is. Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Yun Che rebuked her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll say this for thest time... You are not to say a single bad thing about her!¡±

    ¡°Bad thing?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er rolled her beautiful eyes insouciantly. ¡°When you use those words to describe me, you call it high praise. But when ites to her, it bes something unpleasant?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was stunned by that riposte.

    ¡°Aiyah, it looks like this queen hase at the wrong time.¡±

    A cottony and devilish voice that could melt bone rang out in the air. Chi Wuyao descended from the sky and no ck mist covered her body this time, fully revealing her beautiful face and devilish figure. The small smile that yed across her lips was so enthralling that it could bewitch a man a thousand times over and her exquisite body seemed to have been carved by the universe¡¯s most skilled andscivious sculptor.

    Her arrival caused Yun Che to scramble to his feet as if by instinct.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow crinkled.

    ¡°Yun Qianying.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s brows arched into crescents as she giggled. ¡°Can I borrow Yun Che for a second?¡±

    Chi Wuyao had only taken a single graceful step forward, but her ample bosom already started to jiggle in an alluring and provocative fashion... Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brows twitched violently as she swiveled her head toward Chi Wuyao. She said with a cold snort, ¡°I¡¯m not lending him to you!¡±

    A bewitching and delicate fragrance assaulted their nostrils as Chi Wuyao appeared at Yun Che¡¯s side. She gave him a flirtatious smile as she said, ¡°You clearly said that you wanted to make this queen Yun Che¡¯s empress, but you¡¯re stuck to him twenty-four seven. You¡¯re not even willing to give this queen a little bit of him. The nine children beside me, and even this queen herself, keep grumbling about the situation as we anxiously wait for a resolution on your end.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Her warm and gentle breath caressed Yun Che¡¯s neck. Yun Che did not flinch but he felt his body heating up quickly as his blood started to boil uncontrobly.

    To Yun Che, Chi Wuyao¡¯s most frightening aspect was not her Devil Emperor soul. Rather... it was the demonic seductiveness she exuded with every breath she took, something that the heavens had blessed her with from the very beginning.

    Back then, she had used Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy and beautiful face, and her goddess-like body, a cold beauty which resembled a proud and lofty ice lotus, to push him over the edge. The effect was only amplified now that she approached him as the bewitching Devil Queen.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words made Qianye Ying¡¯er swivel in her direction. As she stared at those devilish curves which even caused a woman¡¯s heart to flutter, a nd smile crossed her face as she said, ¡°Chi Wuyao, I keep endorsing you to be made Yun Che¡¯s empress and this is also one of the conditions of our alliance and sincerity toward each other. However, the only person who can sleep with him is me. Those are two seperate things. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...???¡±

    ¡°Pffft...¡± Chi Wuyao giggled seductively. A multitude of enchanting ripples danced in her eyes and even Qianye Ying¡¯er was forced to swiftly avert her gaze.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Yun Che asked as he quietly exhaled.

    Even though he was doing his best to control his actions, he still tried to avoid her gaze in a rather unnatural manner.

    He still hadn¡¯t truly figured out how he should interact with Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°There are two things on the agenda.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s bewitchingly beautiful eyes nted towards Yun Che as she smiled at him. ¡°The first matter we have to deal with is this. Your grand coronation ceremony will be held in seven days and all of the heroes of the Northern Divine Region will have gathered to witness it, but you still haven¡¯t decided on your title as god emperor.¡±

    ¡°As the very first ¡®Devil Master¡¯ of the Northern Divine Region, your imperial title happens to be very important indeed.¡±

 Chapter 1700 - Yun Che Ascends the Throne (2)

    Yun Che truly hadn¡¯t thought of his imperial title yet.

    A god emperor was an existence that stood at the pinnacle of this universe. All those who ascended the throne either did it for power or to pursue the peak of the profound way. They had risen above all other living creatures and lorded over all creation.

    But Yun Che only wanted revenge. To him, his imperial title was of absolutely no importance.

    ¡°Since you brought this up, you must already have something in mind,¡± Yun Che pointedly replied.

    ¡°I actually have two titles in mind,¡± Chi Wuyao repliednguidly. ¡°The first one has to do with the fact that you¡¯ve inherited the devil blood and devil art of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. You are her sole sessor. So it is entirely reasonable for you to inherit the name ¡®Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯ as well.¡±

    ¡°This imperial title would carry unsurpassed authority in the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he asked, ¡°What about the second?¡±

    ¡°Heretic Emperor.¡± Chi Wuyao continued in a captivating voice, ¡°Your fate turned the moment you inherited the Heretic God¡¯s legacy. For you, who has the Heretic God¡¯s powers running through your veins, it would not be inappropriate to take his title either.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the word ¡®Heretic¡¯ is neither good nor evil. It includesck of restraint and disdain which very much agrees with the turn your fate and frame of mind have taken.

    Chi Wuyao finished speaking. However, she did not ask Yun Che for his opinion. Her beautiful eyes turned to look at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied with a cold, stern expression, ¡°He is neither the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, nor is he the Heretic God. He is... unique and unmatched. He is Yun Che, someone who has no need for any other person¡¯s prestige or titles.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao gave a small smirk as her gaze lowered slightly. ¡°It looks like you... already have a title in mind.¡±

    ¡°Devil Master of the North¡ªEmperor Yun!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er announced with a fierce re. ¡°Clouds have covered the blue dome of heaven since time immemorial and they¡¯ve overlooked all of creation since the very beginning. His clouds will descend and engulf the entire world, they will overturn the earth and seas and his wrath will be like the thunder of the nine heavens themselves.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, that is his surname. Since he is crowned emperor, the word ¡®Yun¡¯ shall be ingrained in the hearts of all of creation!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had just finished her sentence but her lips moved lightly. Her brow furrowed slightly as she directed her words toward Chi Wuyao using sound transmission, ¡°This is also the eternal glory that he can bestow upon his family and n members!¡±

    The reason she had said those words was because she wanted the word ¡°Yun¡± to rise above everything else, so that he would be able to wipe away some of the deep guilt that he felt toward his family. This way, he would be able to bestow eternal glory upon his family and his n... He would immortalize them in this manner.

    Compared to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hostility toward her, something which had clearly increased drastically from before, Chi Wuyao did not show the slightest intention to ¡°engage¡± her. She gave Qianye Ying¡¯er a small smile instead as she inclined her head and praised her words. ¡°Very good. Devil Master Emperor Yun. It is decided then.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che raised his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t even given my answer yet...¡±

    ¡°The second matter is regarding thatss from the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s zed Light Realm,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    Yun Che was startled for a moment. He violently turned around, ¡°Shui Meiyin? What¡¯s happened to her?¡±

    Chi Wuyao had never interacted with Shui Meiyin in her true form before, but as ¡°Mu Xuanyin¡±, she had met her more than once. Back then, she had single-handedly facilitated Yun Che and Shui Meiyin¡¯s marriage... Although her efforts had all gone to waste in the end.

    ¡°Approximately two years ago,¡± Chi Wuyao repliednguidly, ¡°news that the zed Light Realm provided refuge to you was made known and they were punished by the Moon God Emperor.¡±

    The three words, ¡°Moon God Emperor¡± simultaneously pricked the nerves of Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Yun Che¡¯s core shook violently as he growled in a low voice, ¡°What... do you mean by punished?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish voice was gentle and unhurried as she replied, ¡°It was rumored that zed Light Realm King Shui Qianheng assumed responsibility for the whole matter. The Moon God Emperor wanted to execute him on the spot, but luckily for him, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor managed to intervene in the nick of time... He pleaded their case and asked the Moon God Emperor for mercy, so Shui Qianheng was crippled instead. But at the same time, Shui Meiyin was also sentenced to be imprisoned in the Moon God Realm for a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che neither spoke nor moved, but a dark malice appeared on his face.

    In Yun Che¡¯s heart, there was only one other purend in the Eastern Divine Region besides the Snow Song Realm. There was only one other girl who still chose to hug him as her tears stained his back, even after his darkness had been exposed to the world and it had be his enemy.

    On that day, a day so cold that it seemed like he had been plunged into a hell of ice, it was... his only source of warmth.

    ¡°After Shui Qianheng was crippled, he stepped down from his position as realm king and Shui Yingyue has been the zed Light Realm King ever since. As for Shui Meiyin, there has not been any news of her ever since she was imprisoned in the Moon God Realm. The zed Light Realm tried to visit her many times, but they were always chased away when they did.¡±

    Crack!

    Yun Che gripped his fists so tightly that his bones nearly shifted out of position as he ground his teeth in anger.

    Back then, he had left the zed Light Realm the instant he awoke. Moreover, he had tried his best to cut off all rtions with them and erase any evidence involving them. But in the end, they had still been implicated to such a great extent.

    ¡°No matter how the world sees you, you¡¯ll always be the best... best person to ever exist in my heart. So please... stay alive... you and all your loved ones must all stay alive... okay?...¡±

    Back then, when they hadst met, the gentle reminders she sobbed out and her tear-filled gaze were the precious light that kept him frompletely falling into darkness during the months that followed, the bleakest months of his life.

    Moon God Emperor...

    Xia Qingyue!!

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes hardened as threads of wild killing intent interwove chaotically within their depths.

    The beautiful and heartrending destruction of the Blue Pole Star had been the cruelest nightmare of his entire life.

    His hatred and murderous intent towards Xia Qingyue was definitely above that of Zhou Xuzi.

    ¡°The Moon God Emperor is living up to her title as god emperor. She really is merciless and decisive enough to be one,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a low voice before shooting a troubled nce at Chi Wuyao.

    What Xia Qingyue had done waspletely normal. Firstly, she would be able topletely disassociate herself from any association she had with him, expunging all doubts cast on her due to once being a devil¡¯s wife. Secondly, she was able to remove any possibility of future disasters that might arise from Shui Meiyin¡¯s deep love for Yun Che.

    As the merciless and decisive Moon God Emperor, she would definitely use this perfect reason to gainplete control over Shui Meiyin, who possessed the Divine Stainless Soul and could potentially cause many disasters.

    ¡°There is no need to wait till the coronation ceremony is over.¡± Yun Che spoke slowly and growled in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s start rallying the troops... Dispatch Hua Jin to the Eastern Divine Region now!¡±

    ¡°That seems slightly hasty,¡± Chu Wuyao shifted her gaze toward him and replied. ¡°However, since this is themand of the Devil Master, how can I refuse... She already departed an hour ago.¡±

    She understood Yun Che all too well. She had already anticipated what his reaction would be when she told him about Shui Meiyin.

    But, she had no intention of keeping Yun Che in the dark. No man liked secrets to be kept from him, even if the reasons for it were good.

    Yun Che did not say a single word. He let out a long sigh. His figure shed and he started descending from the Soul Sky. He needed to find a ce to cool off.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Wuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes nced at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow him? Aren¡¯t you afraid... that other women may take advantage of the situation?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared back at her. It was as if she was trying to see into the depths of her soul through the windows of her eyes. ¡°Given how isted the Northern Divine Region and Eastern Divine Region are from each other, you must have taken great pains to obtain such detailed information.¡±

    ¡°Because the Eternal Cmity of Darkness has made our bodies perfectlypatible with the darkness, the possibility of exposing our aura of darkness outside the Northern Region has dipped dramatically, so...¡± Chi Wuyao continued, her eyes smouldering with a hazy seductiveness, ¡°It isn¡¯t that difficult to get information anymore. Conversely, it is still extremely difficult for the other three divine regions to try and gather any news on us.¡±

    ¡°Why would you specificallye here to tell him about that girl from the zed Light Realm!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have been bored enough to mention anything about her to you.¡±

    ¡°Girl?¡± A small smile yed across Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips, ¡°I am able to call her that, but I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t. After she went through those three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... she could be considered your big sister in terms of both age and seniority.

    ¡°...Answer my question.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er once again posed the same question, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you after the grand coronation ceremony. Although...¡± Chi Wuyan spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯d better for you if you didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er no longer pursued the question. But she did not leave to look for Yun Che either. She changed the topic instead as she asked Chi Wuyao another question, ¡°Do you know who Xia Qingyue is?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Chi Wuyao answered. ¡°Perhaps I even understand her better than you do.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Qianye Ying¡¯er did not bother to question her words. She asked yet another question instead. ¡°Then, based on your understanding of her, what kind of person is she?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s small smile disappeared and her eyes were clouded by ayer of dark mist. ¡°I carry the soul of a Devil Emperor and used to brag that my skill of seeing through others was unmatched. But Xia Qingyue greatly damaged my confidence in that aspect. Back then, my judgement of Xia Qingyue was that she was someone who would never harm Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°In the end, she was the person who was most cruel and merciless to him.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a coldugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they say that the most difficult thing in this universe is to be able to see the heart of a woman clearly.¡± Chi Wuyao stared into Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden orbs, her lips pouting slightly. ¡°After all... women are far too fickle.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows knit together. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled faintly. ¡°Back when you stripped Chanyi of her clothes in the Central Ruins Realm, you really must have wanted to see Yun Che¡¯s animal lust explode so that he would violently ravish Chanyi, am I correct?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Back in the Imperial Heaven Realm, when you were dueling against Yao Die, she asked you what kind of profound art you were cultivating. You told her that she should ¡®ask her future master¡¯ instead, and you even emphasized that she would be ¡®asking it in bed¡¯.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Back then, you couldn¡¯t wait for Yun Che to trample all over the women who were of high status and met your standards... Because you were once in those exact circumstances, so you would gain a twisted sense of pleasure and justice from seeing your suffering inflicted on someone else.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze froze slightly but she did not speak a word.

    ¡°The current you has jumped from one extreme end to another.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s words had a lingering overtone, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend for this oue when I wanted you to look at yourself clearly.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul was twisted... Be it in the past or the present.

    ¡°Even when I be his empress, the only one allowed to sleep with him is you?¡± Chi Wuyaoughed as her lips pursed up. ¡°Even prostitutes would be hard-pressed to say such vulgar words, but they actually came out of the mouth of the Brahma Monarch Goddess. You even said them in such a hurried and flustered manner. The unsightly way you scrambled to stake your im was worse than that of a newborn chick.. Are you... that afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°Me...afraid of you!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s jade face was expressionless but chaos surged and roiled within her heart.

    Almost every wording from this frightening woman in front of her shook her to the core... and this included the deepest parts of her that even she herself was blind to.

    She was afraid... She found that she was truly afraid when Chi Wuyao¡¯s words drifted into her ears.

    Back then, when she lost the family she treasured the most, she fell into an abyss.

    Now, fear gripped the deepest parts of her soul and every strand of her faith... It was something she dared not even think about, because if she lost something once more...

    It was exactly as Chi Wuyao had stated, the Brahma Monarch Goddess, who once considered all creation to be either her tools or fodder, had now been reduced to an anxious little chick who had lost herself.

    And the only one who could ¡°save¡± her was herself.

    Chi Wuyao strolled forward unhurriedly and came to a stop beside Qianye Ying¡¯er, their shoulders gently brushing against each other. She slowly exhaled before speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. As long as you don¡¯t turn into another Xia Qingyue, I will never be your enemy or take him away from you. On the contrary, just as what I told you from the start... What I feel toward you is mostly gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Moreover,¡± she said as her voice turned soft and seductive, ¡°I eagerly await the day that I am able to serve the same man in bed together with the Brahma Monarch Goddess... I believe that he would be delighted.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body went numb, and Chi Wuyao had vanished by the time she had managed to snap out of her stupor.

    But her terrifying devilish voice continued to linger in her soul, refusing to fade.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It seemed as if all of creation had gathered in a thronging mass inside the Soul Stealing Sacred Region. Furthermore, every single aura that was present in this ce was so powerful that it caused one¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    Devilish clouds gathered densely over the skies of the Soul Stealing Realm, causing the skies to look much lower than normal. The sky looked grim and dark and seemed as if it could copse at any time.

    Countless realm kings and lords had gathered in the Soul Stealing Realm. The upper star realms had already seated themselves within the Sacred Region while a seemingly endless crowd thronged around its outer parts.

    Dark clouds were roiling in the air and a dark fog started to form as countless dark formations were being channeled in every corner of the Soul Stealing Sacred Region.These dark profound formations used the legacy artifact left by the True Devils to the Burning Moon Realm as their core. With the united efforts of the three king realms, the coronation ceremony could be projected to every corner of the Northern Divine Realm.

    All of the Soul Stealing Realm¡¯s floating inds were gathered around the Soul Stealing Sacred Region. What was even more shocking was the three gigantic shadows which hung in the sky, a sight that even struck fear into the hearts of the higher realm kings who gazed upon them.

    The main profound warships of all three king realms, Soul Stealing, Yama, and Burning Moon, were here!

    All three warships were gathered in the skies above the Soul Stealing Realm. It was as if three devil gods had reappeared in this era and were presently looking down upon all the living beings in the Northern Region.

    There had never been such an enormous spectacle in the history of the Northern Divine Region.

    Even though there were a vast number of profound practitioners in the Northern Region, a shocking silence filled both the inner and outer parts of the Sacred Region. People were hardly even whispering to each other as they gazed at the skies. At times, they even found it hard to breathe... because all of them knew that they were going to be witnessing a historic moment for the Northern Divine Region.

    This day would be eternalized in the history of the Northern Divine Realm.

    Yun Che, the Devil Master who was crowned by the three king realms, the one who reigned supreme in the Northern Divine Region.

    Was this a scheme that the three king realms had hatched together, or... Was it true that this young man, who was rumored to be from the Eastern Divine Region, who had not even been alive for forty years, had managed topletely subjugate the three king realms in such a short period of time!?

    Time flowed by slowly. After a long period of silence, finally...

    Rumble!

    A dull rumble rang out in the air above as the profound warships of the three great king realms started to slowly descend. A formless and terrifying oppressive might started weighing down on them and it felt as if the entire sky was slowly pressing against their shoulders.

    A voice filled with a soul-shaking imperial might reverberated in the air as it resounded through every corner of the Northern Divine Region. ¡°The time hase to respectfully wee the Devil Master!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s utter astonishment, the one who had shouted that sentence was Yan Tianxiao.

    The former number one god emperor of the Northern Region was actually personally hosting this grand coronation ceremony.

    The shock that raced through the hearts of all the profound practitioners in the Northern Region could not be described in words.

    Yan Tianxiao had just finished speaking when the three main warships ceased their descent. A ray of devilish light passed through the space between the warships as it formed a road of pure darkness in the air.

    At the end of this road of darkness, a man wearing ck robes was standing on top of that devilish light. His eyes looked like two dark abysses as he appeared before all the profound practitioners of the Northern Region.

 Chapter 1701 - Devil Master Emperor Yun

    When Yun Che appeared on the road of darkness, the three mighty profound warships of the king realms slowly sank beneath his level.

    He wore a pitch-ck robe that was imprinted with dark red devilish patterns. ording to the ancient records, the patterns were the symbol of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Parts of his eyebrows were hidden by his hair, and his pitch-ck eyes felt like an abyss that could devour one¡¯s heart and soul even if they appeared to be calm at first nce, especially if one tried to gaze into them. Countless experts bowed their heads in terror and worry because they had tried to stare Yun Che in the eye.

    ¡°Devil Master!¡±

    On the Soul Sky Warship, the Witches, the Soul Spirits and the Soul Attendants kneeled down and cried out his title respectfully.

    When Yun Che took another step, the Moon Eaters and the profound practitioners of the Burning Moon Realm also kneeled on their gship in deference and respect.

    ¡°Devil Master!¡±

    When he reached the center of the road of darkness, it was the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts¡¯ turn to kneel on their gship.

    Devil Master!¡±

    Three gships had escorted Yun Che. Three king realms had kneeled on the day of their master¡¯s coronation.

    To the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region, it was an honor to be able to meet either one of the Witches, the Moon Eaters, or the Yama Devils to say the least. But to see them give their knees in the most deferential and respectful manner to a man most of them had never seen before in their lives...

    To say that it was stunning would be the understatement of the century. Even the proud realm kings felt like they were dreaming right now.

    Yun Che¡¯s pitch-ck hair brushed against his handsome face. The dark gleam in his eyes and the asional sh of power of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness only made him look and feel even more devilish than he already did.

    The dark presence he inherited from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself was something no being in the entire Northern Divine Region could resist. Wherever he went, dark clouds stilled and devils bowed their heads in fear. Their souls were trembling so much that they felt like dropping to their knees themselves.

    Some distance away, Qianye Ying¡¯er watched Yun Che and only Yun Che as he slowly made his way toward the front. Nothing else in the entire world mattered.

    There was also a colorful figure hiding even further away behind the turbulent dark clouds. They didn¡¯t make a sound or attempt to get close to the scene.

    ¡°Royal father, it¡¯s him... it¡¯s really him.¡±

    Standing at the furthest corner of the Sacred Region was a woman in purple clothes. She was hugging her chest and staring at the man in the sky with a dazed expression on her face.

    She was Dongfang Hanwei.

    Eastern Frost was a small country in the East Ruins Realm. Normally, they didn¡¯t qualify to attend an asion like this.

    However, the East Ruins Realm was Yun Che¡¯s first stepping stone after joining the Northern Divine Region, and Eastern Frost was his first residence.

    Chi Wuyao knew Yun Che¡¯s journey in the Northern Divine Region like the back of her hand. That was why she had sent an invitation to Eastern Frost, or more specifically the Eastern Frost Princess who made contact with Yun Che in the very beginning, Dongfang Hanwei.

    The monarch of Eastern Frost could hardly describe how he was feeling as he looked at the man in the sky. He murmured to himself, ¡°Our ancestors must be watching over us. Who would¡¯ve thought that the man who rescued us was the Devil Master himself?¡±

    Theirs was the country Yun Che chose to stay in when he first arrived in the Northern Divine Region and even lent a hand during their time of need. He could already imagine how that connection alone wouldpletely change the future of his country. They might not rise all the way to the ninth heaven, but he doubted that anyone would dare to oppress them after today.

    The Witches, the Moon Eaters, the Yama Devils... to her, they were ¡°gods¡± that only existed in legends. They were beings she didn¡¯t even have the right to look up to. But now, they were all kneeling before the man who had once saved her life. Dongfang Hanwei stared at Yun Che and murmured in a daze, ¡°Royal father... do you think he still remembers me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eastern Frost Monarch gave her a pat on the shoulder before sighing quietly.

    To Eastern Frost, it was the blessing of a lifetime to be able to meet Yun Che. But to Dongfang Hanwei... it might be the tribtion of a lifetime.

    After all, how could one be satisfied with a simple body of water after they had witnessed the magnificent sea itself?

    At another corner, there was another girl who was staring at the mighty man on the clouds in a daze. Unlike Dongfang Hanwei, she had eyes that looked like stars, and she was both smiling and crying at the same time.

    Yun Shang was now eighteen years old and a young woman. Although she was still wearing a white, cloudy dress like before, her child-like innocence had faded away with age. Her dark blue hair was coiled into a flying immortal hairstyle, and her simple but elegant mannerisms gave her a transcendent appearance that somehow dissuaded people from having immoral thoughts about her. Rainbows danced in her eyes, and her smile looked as beautiful as lined jewels.

    ¡°Do you want to meet him, Shang¡¯er?¡± Yun Ting asked her. He was as excited as he was confused by everything.

    Everything that had happened back then almost felt like a dream today.

    But Yun Shang shook her head, the swaying motion causing a small tear to escape her eyes. Still keeping her gaze fixed on the man in the sky, she said softly, ¡°Not yet... but one day, one day, he will hear about me.¡±

    It was her biggest dream, motivation, and desire in life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our promise... when I grow up... when I find you again... I hope that your smile... won¡¯t be as sad as it is now...¡±

    Her eyes grew blurrier as she repeated the words she told Yun Che a long time ago.

    Be it the denizens of the three king realms or the people of the Northern Divine Region, everyone was looking at Yun Che when he came to a stop as he arrived at the top of the Temple of Heaven. It was nine hundred and ny nine levels tall, the tallest Temple of Heaven to ever be created in the history of the Northern Divine Region. No god emperor¡¯s coronation had evene close to surpassing this.

    Above the Temple of Heaven, Yun Che slowly turned around and observed the beings beneath his feet.

    Was he a god emperor? No, he was above them. He was the first true Devil Master to enter the history of the Northern Divine Region.

    There was no emotion behind his eyes, however. He looked so calm that staring at him felt like staring into a darkke with bottomless depth.

    I hadn¡¯t wanted to be the master of anything, but fate wouldn¡¯t grant me even my simple wish.

    Now that I have be the master of darkness, why would I not engulf those filthynds in darkness?

    From this day onward, all lives in the Northern Divine Region are my tools and de.

    Blood, death, hate, fury, murder, terror, despair...

    I will take back the peace I granted you all with my own hands hundreds and thousands of times over.

    The God Realm I saved, the God Realm that took everything from me deserves nothing but a lightless hell!

    Yan Tianxiao flew upward until he was around Yun Che¡¯s waist level. Then, he dered in an imperious voice, ¡°Che of Yun, a man only in his thirties, is the sessor of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s unparalleled bloodline and devil art. His devilish veins and power are extinct in this world, and his status is rivaled by none. He is the supreme gift the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor has left behind to us, the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°We, the Yama Devil Realm, Soul Stealing Realm, and Burning Moon Realm, bow before his power, virtue, and ambition. May the supreme Devil Master lead the three realms and the Northern Divine Region to greater heights!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao waved a hand and raised the Heaven Offering Altar. An inscription appeared in front of Yun Che as well.

    ¡°Please enter the Heaven Offering Altar, Devil Master. Only the heavens and earth are worthy to bear witness to your unprecedented glory.¡±

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t step forward as Yan Tianxiao said. He simply let out an indifferent chuckle and said, ¡°Unnecessary. They are unworthy.¡±

    It was only four words, but the boundless insolence that wouldn¡¯t tolerate even the heavens and earth was unmistakable.

    Yun Che waved his hand, and the heaven offering inscription vanished immediately.

    Rumble...

    The dark clouds in the sky shook restlessly. For the longest time, a monarch of any stature who underwent a coronation had always asked for the protection and the witnessing of the heavenly way. It was the same across all nes and regions.

    No one... not even the supremely arrogant god emperors had ever dared to offend the heavenly way. Until now.

    Yan Tianxiao was stunned. The Soul Stealing Sacred Region was so silent that the sound of a pin hitting the ground could be heard.

    To an outsider, Yun Che¡¯s arrogance was entirely too much.

    But not Qianye Ying¡¯er and Chi Wuyao. They knew... that the heavenly way truly was unworthy of Yun Che.

    ___________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    [I know it¡¯s short, but I¡¯m starting to lose consciousness. I¡¯ll add in the rest tomorrow.]

    (No one praised me when I uploaded a 4k+ chapter yesterday anyway (¨s¦à¨t))

 Chapter 1702 - Supreme Devilish Might

    The heavens are unworthy.

    The four words were engraved into the memories of everyone who witnessed the first ever devil master in the history of the Northern Divine Region.

    Right now, the only emotion Yun Che¡¯s disrespect and arrogance toward the heavenly way induced in these people was worry.

    But one day, they would understand the true meaning behind their devil master¡¯s words.

    The coronation proceeded without the heaven offering ritual. When Yan Tianxiao finished a long speech, First Witch Jie Xin and Jie Ling flew up to Yun Che to drape a cloak with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s symbol on it across his shoulders, and slip a jade belt with ck crystals around his waist.

    Three devil orbs of varying intensity were sewn into the jade belt. They contained the origin devil aura of Soul Stealing, Yama Devil, and Burning Moon. It represented Yun Che¡¯s absolute control over the three king realms of the Northern Divine Region.

    On the Soul Sky Warship, Chi Wuyao raised her palms and lifted a crown engraved with ancient devilish patterns with her power. It was shaped in the same fashion as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s crown in the ancient records, and its devilish might had changed the sky itself when the crown was fully formed.

    Chi Wuyao was supposed to put the crown on Yun Che¡¯s head, but she suddenly turned toward Qianye Ying¡¯er and said, ¡°Yun Qianying, why don¡¯t you be the one to crown him?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot her a sideways look. ¡°Is that a joke?¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled at her. ¡°He has already skipped one rule. What does it matter if he skips another one?¡±

    ¡°You are the one who stayed by his side every step of the way until today. You are hispanion, his guide, his motivator, and his witness. If we were to do away with the social norms, then there is no one who is more suitable than you to crown him.¡±

    Aplicated look overcame Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s features, but Chi Wuyao gave her no time to hesitate. She put the crown in her hands and said, ¡°This is an important moment in his life; a turning point in his fate. Are you sure you want to leave it in another woman¡¯s hands?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Chi Wuyao a long look before finally epting it. Then, she flew into the air andnded next Yun Che before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    She hadn¡¯t shown her face, but her figure was still as beautiful as a fantasy.

    The crowns of all the god emperors in the Northern Divine Region had nine tassels and nine jewels on them, but Yun Che¡¯s crown had twelve tassels and jewels in total. It was unprecedented in the history of the Northern Divine Region.

    It was one of the many designs in this coronation ceremony Chi Wuyao had attended to personally.

    In fact, she had involved herself in every preparation that was rted to Yun Che in any way.

    Some time long ago, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had fallen into the abyss of darkness and transformed into monsters of vengeance. Today, they had finally taken their first step toward the vengeance of their dreams.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her arms and stared at the man who was the center of attention of billions of people. Feeling his even but warm breath, she gently¡ªvery gently¡ªput the crown that represented a turning point in his and the Northern Divine Region¡¯s fate on his head.

    The crown was applied, and the devil master came to be. Yan Tianxiao dropped to his knees and dered loudly, ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    Everyone from the three king realms be it on the profound ships or the Sacred Region dropped to their knees and bowed their heads deeply.

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    Nearly all of the king realms¡¯ core forces were here. They represented the absolute core of the Northern Divine Region, and their loud, soul shattering deration of deference caused all the realm kings and the rulers inside and outside the Sacred Region to drop to their knees as well.

    After all, how could they stand when even the three king realms were on their knees?

    Yan Tianxiao still didn¡¯t stand when the deration of deference was over. He continued, ¡°The Devil Master is the incarnation of the Devil Emperor. The Northern Divine Region¡¯s fate is sure to change for the better with his presence.¡±

    ¡°I, Yan Tianxiao, the Yama Devil God Emperor, and the Yama Devil Realm, are willing to bear the Devil Emperor¡¯s blessing, obey my ancestors¡¯ will, and serve the Devil Master for eternity. The Devil Master¡¯s order is the one absolute order. The Devil Master¡¯s will is the will of a lifetime. If we ever defy our oath, may the heavens smite us where we stand!¡±

    Back then, Yan Tianxiao had submitted to Yun Che only because he was forced to. His deration had been so reluctant that he nearly crushed his own teeth to pieces. But now, his deration was loud and wholehearted. Everyone from the highest realm king to the lowest mortal could hear the determination behind his oath.

    He was once the strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region. He, out of all people, should hate being the subordinate of another being the most. But not only did he swear his loyalty to Yun Che before all the living beings of the Northern Divine Region, the oath he swore was about as determined as it could get.

    Naturally, everyone including the denizens of the Yama Devil Realm was stunned by their god emperor¡¯s unbelievable deration.

    It wasn¡¯t like Yan Tianxiao had dropped to his knees before Yun Che immediately. The change had happened slowly and gradually after Yun Che had annihted hismon sense again and again. Of course, since most of these people hadn¡¯t gone through what he went through, they couldn¡¯t even begin to understand his decision or drastic change in behavior.

    Not that their understanding mattered to him in the slightest. He was the Yama Emperor, and he didn¡¯t need another person¡¯s ¡°understanding¡± to make his decisions!

    That still wasn¡¯t the biggest reason behind his change, however. The reason he changed sopletely was because the arrival of Yun Che reignited the hope he thought he had buried in the dark a long time ago... the hope, to alter his fate.

    When Yun Che first came to the Northern Divine Region, he learned from Qianye Ying¡¯er that besides the ambitious Devil Queen of the Soul Stealing Realm, the other two king realms were perfectly content to enjoy their statuses as king realms and hole up in their prison of darkness forever.

    It wasn¡¯t like they had never thought to escape their prison. They simplycked the power to change their fates. Forget the three Divine Regionsbined, any one of the three Divine Regions could¡¯ve destroyed them like they were nothing.

    It was why even Chi Wuyao, the bearer of a Devil Emperor¡¯s soul, had never truly set her ns in action despite having observed the entire Eastern Divine Region through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes for ten thousand years.

    But Yun Che¡¯s arrival gave them hope... and it wasn¡¯t even a small hope that might be snuffed out at any moment.

    No one wanted to be locked up in a prison of darkness forever. No one wanted their descendants to be locked up in an ever-shrinking prison that was doomed to disappear eventually either.

    After being oppressed for countless years, after he saw real hope to overturn the dark fate that had been choking his people for generations... Yan Tianxiao was willing to give up his whole life to fuel it.

    Fen Daoqi, the first person in Burning Moon Realm to ¡°submit¡± to Yun Che, was the same.

    On the Burning Moon Warship, the group of Moon Eaters and Burning Moon Divine Envoys led by Fen Daoqi also swore their oath of loyalty to Yun Che:

    ¡°The people of the Northern Divine Region as our witness, we, the Burning Moon Realm, swear by our souls to serve the Devil Master for eternity. If we ever defy our oaths, may we suffer eternal tribtions and eternal death!¡±

    On the Soul Sky Warship, Chi Wuyao said in a chilly voice, ¡°Starting today, the Soul Stealing Realm swears to serve the Devil Master loyally. The Devil Master¡¯s will is the Mandate of Heaven, and the Devil Master¡¯s enemy... is our sworn enemy!¡±

    Her oath was a lot softer than the previous two god emperors, but herst four words still made some people feel like they had dropped suddenly into a frigid hell.

    The dark projection the three king realms worked together to create was bigger than anything that had ever existed in history.

    It was far, far clearer than even the Star God Projection that happened during the Profound God Convention of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Therefore, the oaths sworn by the three king realms had truly happened before all of the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Yun Che stared indifferently toward the front and spoke.

    At the same time, his consciousness swept across the Soul Sky Warship for a moment. All the Witches were present except the Seventh Witch, Hua Jin.

    She was infiltrating the Eastern Divine Region and taking the first step to boost their momentum and prepare his revenge while his coronation was ongoing.

    Yan Tianxiao finally rose to his feet and floated toward the ground. After sweeping a nce across the proud warriors of the Northern Divine Region, he said, ¡°Today is the day of our Devil Master¡¯s coronation and the beginning of a new era of the Northern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°For the longest time, the Northern Divine Region has been trapped by a terrible fate. There was only infinite chaos, sin, and despair in these darknds, and we weren¡¯t able to fulfill our responsibilities as rulers of the Northern Divine Region and change the dark fate of our world.¡±

    ¡°But what we couldn¡¯t do, our Devil Master can. That is why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor has given him to us. That is why we swore to serve the Devil Master forever!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao stared at the people beneath his feet as the pressure emanating from his body grew so heavy that it was like a physical thing hammering against everyone¡¯s chest and heart. He said in an incredibly low tone, ¡°Now, I ask all of you: will you serve the Devil Master loyally alongside us and find a new hope for thend beneath your feet!?¡±

    He sounded like he was questioning, but it was really an order that couldn¡¯t be refuted.

    The Soul Stealing Sacred Region was shockingly silent.

    Logically speaking, anyone who took over the three king realms might as well have taken over the entire Northern Divine Region itself.

    From the moment Yun Che took over the three king realms, the will of all other star realms no longer mattered in the slightest. These monarchs and sovereigns weren¡¯t here because they wanted to be. They weren¡¯t even here to witness a coronation, at least not entirely.

    They were here because the three king realms ¡°invited¡± them! To force them to dere their stance!

    One king realm was hard enough to refuse, but three of them together? Was defiance ever a word in the dictionary?

    Yan Tianxiao abruptly looked to his side where several groups of people had upied the foremost seats after he was done speaking.

    It was where the people of the three strongest star realms behind the Northern Divine Region king realms¡ªthe Imperial Heaven Realm, the Deste Cmity Realm, and the Divine Python Realm¡ªwere gathered. The realm kings of all three realms, Tian Muyi, Huo Tianxing, and Great Viper Sage were present as well.

    Words couldn¡¯t begin to describe how shocked andplicated they felt since the start of this coronation ceremony.

    Thest time they saw Yun Che was at the Heavenly Sovereign Assembly in the Imperial Heaven Realm.

    It had only been less than a year since that day, but Yun Che was standing above the nine heavens and the king realms already!

    Every realm king followed Yan Tianxiao¡¯s gaze to stare at the three realm kings. They were the only ones who had any real say in the Northern Divine Region besides the three king realms.

    However, they were currently enduring an unprecedented amount of pressure behind their backs. The three king realms against all reason had united as one to force them into obeying theirmand, no matter how ridiculous or impossible it sounded... did they really have the power or even the courage to question it?

    The three realm kings exchanged a nce with each other. They all saw the indescribable pools of emotion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Che spoke again and shattered the suffocating silence in an instant. He waved a hand, and Yan Tianxiao¡¯s imperious pressure vanished into nothing.

    Yan Tianxiao looked surprised, but he didn¡¯t question the Devil Master¡¯s order. He simply bowed his head and stepped back.

    Yun Che walked into the full view of everyone, his pitch-ck eyes staring straight toward the front. He said in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all thinking about something like this right now: this so-called ¡®Devil Master¡¯ is a denizen of the Eastern Divine Region, and it has only been several years since he came to the Northern Divine Region. He hasn¡¯t done anything for our people, nor has he built up any notable power to speak of. On what basis should we allow someone like him to be the supreme ruler of the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s only thirty years old or so, a ¡®junior¡¯ at best in the profound way. Even his cultivation level is only at level eight Divine Sovereign. Why should we make him the first ever Northern Region Devil Master and let himmand us?¡±

    ¡°Some of you might even have thought a step further: maybe this so-called ¡®Devil Master¡¯ is just a puppet. Maybe the three king realms have put him on the pedestal so that they could gain even greater control over the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s indifferent words hit everyone¡¯s nerves like a hammer.

    They were all staring at him in astonishment because he had spoken exactly what they were thinking.

    He was an Eastern Divine Region denizen, a man in his thirties, and a Divine Sovereign... indeed, how could someone like him be the Devil Master who stands above even the three king realms?

    Although it was rumored that he was the sessor of the Devil Emperor and a profound practitioner who could unleash the power of the true gods... rumors were ultimately just rumors.

    Even if they were true, it still didn¡¯t exin how he managed to win the hearts of the three king realms to this extent in such a short time.

    It was impossible no matter how you thought about it.

    Right now, the word that appeared most frequently in everyone¡¯s heads was without a doubt, ¡°puppet¡±.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect him to reveal this ¡°fact¡± so bluntly.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che chuckled, his disdain evident for everyone to see. He looked up slightly and spread his words to every corner of the Northern Divine Region. ¡°In that case, I will show you all why I am the Devil Master!¡±

    BOOM

    Profound energy erupted from Yun Che¡¯s body like an abyssal thunder. Heretic Soul, Burning Heart, Purgatory, Rumbling Heaven, Hell Monarch¡ªhe activated all five Heretic God Gates in one go.

    His profound aura turned as red as blood. Although his cultivation level was still that of a level eight Divine Sovereign, the terrifying pressure that epassed all of the Soul Stealing Sacred Region told apletely different story.

    The burst of power that tore apart the northern region profound practitioners¡¯mon sense like paper. Countless eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets and hit the ground.

    But the dumbfounded people had no idea that this was just the beginning.

    When the Heretic God¡¯s power reached its maximum limit, Yun Che slowly closed his eyes and spread his arms wide. His long ck hair was dancing majestically behind his head even though there was no wind around him.

    His eyes, his skin, even his hair glowed deeper and deeper with darkness.

    It was the absolute light of the devil of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    Rumble!

    The dark clouds covering the sky suddenly churned chaotically. Light was swiftly fading from the earth.

    Countless pupils contracted into needles, countless nerves tensed up like a taut string, and countless hearts beat wildly like a drum.

    It was because an all-epassing, devilish power was descending from the sky.

    When the power manifested itself into existence, the breath was squeezed out of the lungs of every dark profound practitioner within its vicinity. But before they could even begin topose themselves, it started growing at a mad rate that exceeded the recognition of any god emperor, anymon sense, and the endurance limit of any profound practitioner...

    Rumble rumble rumble RUMBLE RUMBLE

    Light faded into darkness, and the ck clouds began to tremble more and more... it was to the point where they felt like the lifeless objects were actually wailing in terror.

    That wasn¡¯t all. The quake spread to the Soul Stealing Sacred Region and every space of darkness beneath the sky. It wasn¡¯t even a release of power; it was just the natural pressure of the thing that had engulfed the whole sky.

    ¡°Wh... what... was that?!¡±

    Tian Muyi, the strongest realm king of the Northern Divine Region after the king realms, opened his mouth so wide that the edges of his lips threatened to split apart.

    He thought he knew Yun Che better than most after witnessing the impossible change that overcame Tian Guhu, but the devilish might that dropped from the sky out of nowhere still shocked him so much that he could have a heart attack.

    All around him, the experts of the Imperial Heaven Realm and the nearby Huo Tianxing and Great Viper Sage were also trembling before the greatest fright of their lives.

    The impossible might that threatened to crush their bodies and souls like lightning had everything they knew about darkness like a hammer. They felt like their lives were in the devilish hands of a True Devil of the past. The fear that took hold of their bodies and shook them like a leafpletely transcended all logic and belief.

    Crack!

    A devastating thunder cut through the sky when two clouds knocked into one another.

    However, the heavenly thunder sounded fearful... or even pitiful before this devilish might.

    By now, the churning dark clouds were just meters away from Yun Che¡¯s hair. He could probably touch them with his bare hands if they descended any further.

    Crimson patterns started manifesting on his body and face. It wasn¡¯t the devilish mark he had gained ever since he had sessfully cultivated the middle stage of Eternal Cmity of Darkness, nor the devilish patterns of his robes and crown.

    This was also the first time he had unleashed the art in full force.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was the first ever devil created by the Ancestor God. Her Eternal Cmity of Darkness was the progenitor, the pinnacle, and even the origin of all darkness in the world.

    All devils are but ants before the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    RUMBLE RUMBLE RUMBLE RUMBLE...

    At this point, it was impossible to tell if the heavenly way was roaring in anger or wailing in fear.

    Just like everyone else, Yan Tianxiao¡¯s pupils were shrinking into needles, and his lips were trembling uncontrobly. He slowly bent his waist until his knees hit the ground... this time, he kneeled not because he was swearing his loyalty or obeying a custom, but because he felt reverence from the bottom of his soul.

    He had witnessed the terror that was Yun Che many times before today, but it was only now he realized that those demonstrations were nowhere close to the absolute limit of the Devil Master.

    Yan Tianxiao kneeled. The Yama Devils kneeled. The Moon Eaters kneeled. The Witches kneeled...

    One by one, faster than their minds could react, the realm kings and the dark profound practitioners kneeled beneath the feet of Devil Master Yun Che and trembled in fear.

    As the world grew darker and darker, they realized that they weren¡¯t just witnessing the birth of a Devil Master. It was the descent of an ancient devil god that would destroy the world.

 Chapter 1703 - Eternal Gift

    Countless dark projections were still disying what was happening in the Soul Stealing Sacred Region. Every profound practitioner in the Northern Divine Region was staring at the churning ck clouds, the kneeling devils, and the one and only Devil Master who reigned above them and the ground beneath their feet.

    It was just a projection, but their energy was raging and their souls were trembling. Everyone was overflowing with the impulse to kneel on the ground and worship Yun Che.

    RUMBLE

    The seemingly infinite dark clouds were still converging in one ce. Soon, the entire Soul Stealing Realm was covered in dark clouds.

    Yun Che looked up at the dark clouds that churned like giant waves. A savage, ridiculing smile slowly appeared on his face.

    The heavenly way? Heh!

    What did I get when I obeyed my fate and saved the entire God Realm?

    What could the heavenly way do now that I am the Devil Master who swore to defy all of its rules?

    Crack!

    The dark clouds continued to run into each other, and the rumblings alone were terrible enough to quake one¡¯s soul. But it never tried to strike down Yun Che, the absolute heretic that exceeded thews of the heavenly way itself.

    Back when Yun Che was about to enter the Divine Spirit Realm, the heavenly way had tried to wipe him from the surface of the earth using tribtion lightning.

    But it wasn¡¯t able to hurt Yun Che in the slightest even though it poured everything it had into the punishment. Yun Che had even absorbed the energy of the lightning strike and converted it into his own power.

    Now that Yun Che had grown into a true cmity of the world, the heavenly way could do nothing but quake in terror and helplessness.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze slowly traveled back to the ground. No one was standing be it inside or outside the Sacred Region. Most of them were bowing deeply and shaking visibly.

    For the first time, the Divine Kings, Divine Sovereigns, and even Divine Masters felt that they were as insignificant as a speck of dust.

    They were inferior in terms of bloodline, aura, power... and the gap between them could fill up entire worlds.

    The living beings weren¡¯t the only ones who were trembling in submission. Even the devil artifacts some of them were carrying were vibrating in fear and submission.

    Theplete release of Eternal Cmity of Darkness stunned not just the entire Northern Divine Region, but also the three king realms who had already sworn loyalty to him.

    Yun Che lowered his arm. The devilish patterns faded away, and the dark light was withdrawn back into his body.

    The all-epassing power vanished into nothing, and light returned to the world once more.

    The people looked up as if they had just woken up from a dream. Although the power was gone, their profound veins and souls were still shaking in fear. They couldn¡¯t control their reaction no matter how hard they tried to calm themselves down.

    Yun Che¡ªthe man who looked like the shadow of a primordial True Devil¡ªwas engraved into every Northern Divine Region profound practitioner¡¯s soul today. It was a dark mark they would never forget.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    Unlike his earlier disy of power, the indifferentmand sounded perfectly normal. However, as if the mark that was just engraved into the soul had red into life, the Northern Divine Region profound practitioners felt a deep reverence taking control of their bodies from the inside out. They rose to their feet almost unconsciously. In fact, some of them only just realized that they had dropped to their knees earlier.

    They finally understood why the three king realms had chosen submission.

    They had witnessed, no, felt with their own bodies the Devil Master¡¯s right tomand all of them.

    At the front, the realm kings of the Imperial Heaven Realm, the Deste Cmity Realm, and the Divine Python Realm were all covered in cold sweat. The fear and respect that was suffocating their souls was many times greater than when they were facing a God Emperor.

    Bang!

    Tian Muyi had just gotten to his feet due to Yun Che¡¯smand, but he immediately dropped to one knee again and said, ¡°The Devil Master¡¯s truly mighty and powerful like never before. It is as if you are the incarnation of the Devil Emperor herself. The Imperial Heaven Realm... vows to obey the Devil Master and pledges their loyalty to you.¡±

    After what they had all experienced earlier, no one was surprised that he would make such a deration.

    Huo Tianxing and the Great Viper Sage hurriedly followed in Tianmu Yi¡¯s footsteps and tried to swear loyalty to Yun Che, but an indifferent chuckle cut off their movement before they could even bend their waists.

    ¡°Heh. Why? Why do you obey, and why do you pledge your loyalty to me?¡±

    Huo Tianxing and Great Viper Sage froze in their tracks. Tian Muyi looked puzzled and confused as well. He didn¡¯t understand why the Devil Master would ask such a thing.

    Wasn¡¯t it natural for the weak to obey the strong? Wasn¡¯t that reason enough?

    ¡°You are only submitting now because you are forced to; because you are afraid of my power. As I mentioned earlier, I was only disying my right to rule over thisnd. Why should I have loyalty when I haven¡¯t done anything for you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tian Muyi and all the Imperial Heaven Realm profound practitioners were stunned by his words. They weren¡¯t able to say anything for a time.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che let out another chuckle and nced at them. ¡°Well, since you are the first to submit to me, I shall grant you a reason to be loyal to me.¡±

    He held up a palm facing toward the Imperial Heaven Realm profound practitioners. Then, a devilish light appeared from it and started moving toward them.

    All thirty representatives of the Imperial Heaven Realm shuddered when they saw the iing light. They subconsciously wanted to defend themselves until they heard Tian Guhu¡¯s voice beside their ears. ¡°Royal father, seniors, do not resist!¡±

    They immediately restrained themselves and allowed the devilish light to invade their bodies. A few breathster, the light was gone.

    For a time, Tian Muyi and his people looked dumbstruck by something. Then, they moved in eerie unison and started examining their palms, their hands, their torsos, their feet... it was almost as if they were trying to confirm that their bodies were still theirs.

    Thump!

    Suddenly, Tian Muyi dropped to both knees and bent his body all the way to ground level. Earlier when he swore his loyalty to Yun Che, he had kept his back straight even after dropping to one knee. But now, his face was millimeters away from kissing the icy ground. He shouted loudly, ¡°Tian Muyi thanks the Devil Master for his unparalleled gift! Tian Muyi and the Imperial Heaven Realm are willing to serve the Devil Master as his eternal servants! If we ever break our oath, may we drop into the devil¡¯s abyss forever!¡±

    Huo Tianxing and Great Viper Sage looked stunned. All the other realm kings looked stunned as well.

    Not only was Tian Muyi¡¯s deration several times louder than before, his voice was reverberating with iprehensible agitation. He looked like he might dig out his own heart and show the Devil Master the depths of his loyalty and determination.

    Behind him, all the Imperial Heaven Realm representatives had dropped to both their knees as well. Just like Tian Muyi, they were on the ground and shouting loudly, ¡°Thank you for your gift, Devil Master! We are willing to serve you as your eternal servants! If we ever break our oaths, may we drop into the devil¡¯s abyss forever!¡±

    Everyone in the Northern Divine Region was stunned by their disy.

    Tian Muyi was the strongest realm king behind the king realms, so he was expected to be the first to stand up and dere his stance. However, he hadn¡¯t bent his back or dialed down his pride even though he feared and respected the Devil Master.

    But after Yun Che had enveloped him and his people in that ck light for several breaths, their attitude suddenly changed drastically. The agitation in their voices, the shiver in their throats, their submissive posture and the ruthless oath that damned them to an eternity in the abyss if they ever broke it...

    Knowing how proud Tian Muyi was, he shouldn¡¯t act like this even if his ancestors suddenly came back to life and jumped out of their coffins to greet him.

    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Tianxing was the first person to voice his confusion.

    In the sky, Yan Tianxiao answered his question imperiously, ¡°That, is the perfectpatibility to darkness the Devil Master grants using the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, the most supreme darkness art of them all.¡±

    ¡°His power transformed their imperfect bodies into true devil bodies. The power of darkness will never backfire on them any longer. Their lifespans will increase greatly as a result. Their control over darkness profound energy and their cultivation speed has be many times greater than before. Some bottlenecks one may encounter when cultivating a high level devil art may no longer exist as well.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, they no longer have to rely on their surroundings to use the power of darkness. They can leave the Northern Divine Region, and the effects it has on their control, power, and recovery speed will almost be almost non-existent!¡±

    Every time Yan Tianxiao spoke, the Northern Region profound practitioners felt like a thunderbolt had struck right beside their ears. Everything he said sounded like a dream straight out of a fantasy.

    His next words shattered theirmon sense even more..

    ¡°Finally, this blessing is permanent, and it can be passed down to future generations.¡±

    In other words, the blessing of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness was a gift that could theoretically be passed to the next generation forever.

    Yan Tianxiao himself was hiding the turmoil in his heart even though he was the one who was exining things to everyone.

    Just a month ago, when Yun Che had given the gift of perfectpatibility to the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts, he had been rather careful and methodical. He rarely blessed more than one person at a time, and he always had a cautious expression on his face.

    But today, he had leisurely blessed thirty or so people at once with a casual wave of his hand andpleted the transformation in just two breaths.

    In the ancient records, Eternal Cmity of Darkness was supposed to be a devil art that only the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor could cultivate. So it was incredible how quickly Yun Che was progressing through the art!

    A thought that shocked Yan Tianxiao himself crossed his mind: Even the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself couldn¡¯t have learned her own art this quickly, could she?

    It had only been three years since Yun Che started cultivating the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, but he had already mastered the middle stage of the art.

    If Jie Yuan hadn¡¯t left the Primal Chaos, she would¡¯ve been shocked by Yun Che¡¯s progress as well.

    There were two reasons behind his terrifying cultivation speed. One, he was special in a way not even he himself could understandpletely. Two, he had the perfect incubator, Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    When Yan Tianxiao was finished, he was greeted with dead silence.

    Not only did this ¡°gift¡± sound too good to be true, itpletely transcended everything they knew about their very existence. If even half of what he said was true, it would be heresy to call it something asmon as a ¡°gift¡±.

    ¡°I... i... i... is it true?¡± The Great Viper Sage and Huo Tianxing affixed their stares on Tian Muyi. They just couldn¡¯t bring themselves to believe what they had heard even though a god emperor himself had dered it to them.

    Tianmu Yi raised his hand and summoned a sh of ck light. The unique aura that belonged to the Imperial Heaven Realm profound practitioners enveloped everyone within fifty kilometers for an instant before vanishingpletely.

    ¡°!!¡± The pupils of Huo Tianxing, the Great Viper Sage, and every other Divine Master realm king contracted like needles. They lost control of even their souls for a time.

    ¡°I am the Devil Master. It is my duty to bless all the devils who serve me,¡± Yun Che said indifferently. ¡°Since the Imperial Heaven Realm is willing to serve me, I promise to bless all your profound practitioners who are above Divine Spirit Realm. Besides that, you may also select ten thousand talented profound practitioners below six hundred years old to ept my blessing as well.¡±

    Countless eyeballs stretched to the tearing point, and countless jaws hit the floor almost in unison. Everyone who was watching the projection in the Imperial Heaven Realm dropped to their knees immediately.

    Tianmu Yi felt his blood surge to his brain again. He finally understood why Tiangu Hu respected Yun Che to the extent he did. Kowtowing to Yun Che again, he dered, ¡°The Devil Master¡¯s gift is as almost great as that of the parents who brought me into this world. A gift that stretches ten thousand generations can only be repaid by ten thousand lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°From this day onward, every living being in the Imperial Heaven Realm swears to serve the Devil Master to their dying breaths. Your orders are absolute, your words are the Mandate of Heaven, and your enemies are our sworn enemies!¡±

    Some time ago, he couldn¡¯t understand why the supreme king realms had revered Yun Che to the extent they did... now, both his attitude and his oath were countless times more exaggerated than the king realms¡¯.

    There was absolutely no reason to hesitate. Behind the Imperial Heaven Realm, all the profound practitioners of the Deste Cmity Realm and the Divine Python Realm followed their realm kings¡¯ initiative and dropped to their knees. Everyone was doing their utmost to disy their reverence, excitement, desire, and sincerity.

    Their oaths were even more exaggerated than the Imperial Heaven Realm¡¯s.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Yun Che praised them and extended his palm again. This time, his light enveloped a total of fifty four powerful darkness profound practitioners; the core forces of two major star realms. Again, hepleted the transformation in just two breaths¡¯ time.

    Some of the onlookers were still confused by the transformed¡¯s exaggerated reactions. After all, all they saw was Yun Che showering them with a bit of dark profound light. Even if everything the Yama Emperor imed was true, how could something that took so little effort and time to cast have possibly wrought enough change to induce this much reaction?

    Only those who had experienced the Devil Masters¡¯ blessing themselves could understand what kind of miracle he pulled in just two short breaths.

    Their shock and excitement quickly turned into a million times the respect and reverence.

    A power rivaled by no one, a miracle that took no effort to cast, and a gift... thatsted for eternity.

    All their doubts and puzzlement vanished in a puff of smoke.

 Chapter 1704 - Devil Seed

    When the representatives of the three strongest star realms positively pounced at the chance to be Yun Che¡¯spdog, when tears of gratitude literally started pouring down some of their faces, it was no longer a matter of willingness, but of qualification.

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    A respectful but resounding cry cut through the air. A group of people entered the Soul Sealing Sacred Region before kneeling solemnly beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet.

    The leader of the group was none other than Tian Guhu himself.

    He was apanied by almost a hundred young profound practitioners, every one of them a famous Divine Sovereign in their own right.

    It was because they were all on the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking! Everyst one of them was here, unless the dead were counted as well.

    Meanwhile, the higher realm kings were shocked to see Tian Guhu.

    That was because he was brimming with the power of a Divine Master... no! It wasn¡¯t just that! His terrifying aura marked him as ate Stage Divine Master, a profound practitioner who wasparable to the Witches, the Yama Devils and the Moon Eaters!

    A wide-eyed Imperial Heaven Elder could barely squeeze out his exmation of shock. ¡°Guhu, your... your power...¡±

    ¡°Neenth Uncle, my new power was granted by the Devil Master himself,¡± Tian Guhu replied politely.

    Tian Muyi had been keeping Tian Guhu¡¯s jump from level seven Divine Sovereign to level eight Divine Master a secret for obvious reasons. Even in the Imperial Heaven Realm itself, only a handful of people were made aware of his transformation.

    Therefore, when Tian Guhu made his appearance and announced the reason behind his transformation, they were shocked to say the least.

    Tian Guhu looked up and said, ¡°We, the representatives of the younger generation of the Northern Divine Sovereign, are called ¡®Heavenly Sovereigns¡¯. However, we have never lived up to our titles. We wish to repay thend that gave birth to us, but our people were too busy fighting each other for their own profit to evere under a worthy cause. As a result of internal strife, there was never a ce we could devote our energy and ambitions to.¡±

    ¡°The darkness is the cage, and the devil people are the prisoners. That is how the rest of the world views the Northern Divine Region. However, the true cage that kept us in has never been the darkness that fuels us; the three Divine Regions who have hated us since the beginning of time, are! We have never done anything wrong against them, and yet they hated us and wanted nothing more than to eradicate us to thest, just because we are born with dark bodies and cultivate darkness profound energy! As a result, we couldn¡¯t even cross the boundaries of our world without fearing for our lives!¡±

    ¡°Worse, more and more people have given up on hope and surrendered themselves to their cagepletely. Not only have they lost their mes of anger and rebellion, they even turned their fangs toward their own kind.¡±

    Tian Guhu sounded both sad and furious. Every word he said struck a chord in the souls who had been oppressed since ancient times.

    ¡°But now, the Devil Emperor has blessed us with the Devil Master, and his power is beyond anything that has ever been recorded in the history of the Northern Divine Region. He has given us a new lease on life and a boon that willst for eternity.¡±

    The more he spoke, the more agitated he became. Tears were even starting to well in his eyes. ¡°The time to change the fate of the Northern Divine Region is now! The Devil Master will guide us to a whole new era!¡±

    He bowed his head deeply and cried out in a tearful but passionate voice. ¡°We ask that the Devil Master leads us beyond this damnable cage and change our eternal fates once and for all! Our body as the sword and our blood as the guide, we swear to pave the path to freedom even if we have to die a million times to achieve our cause!¡±

    Every Heavenly Sovereign brought with him bowed their heads as well.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s reputation among the younger generation of the Northern Divine Region truly was second to none.

    His heartfelt plea went straight into the core of every profound practitioner, especially the younger generation.

    Staring down at Tian Guhu from above, Yun Che said, ¡°Your ambition does match your namesake, ¡®Lonely Swan¡¯. It is definitely true that the Northern Divine Region is a sorrowful cage that has entrapped the profound practitioners of the dark for millions of years.¡±

    ¡°However, as you said earlier, a civil war like never before is tearing the Northern Divine Region apart, and we are less united than even a sheet of loose sand.¡±

    ¡°Not only are we not united as one, our strength is nowhere near the level of the Eastern, Western and Southern Divine Regions. With that in mind, how can we possibly break through the cage that entraps us all?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s cold, unfeeling words cooled everyone¡¯s blood like a pail of icy water... and no one was denying because they knew it to be the truth.

    Tian Guhu froze in confusion. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yun Che continued. ¡°I am the Devil Master. To me, the stability of the Northern Divine Regiones first before anything.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, all the fates and grudges of the past before today have nothing to do with me.¡±

    Yun Che slowly extended his hand with his palm facing downward. A sh of ck light caused everyone¡¯s vision to blur for a second. It was as if he had the entire Northern Divine Region in his palm at that moment.

    ¡°Starting today, I will write a new chapter in the history of the Northern Divine Region. I will use the power the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor granted me to restructure our order, amend ourws and bring happiness to all living in the Northern Region.¡±

    ¡°We will not break the cage by force before all civil wars have been quelled, and all the realms have been restored to stability. A thoughtless rebellion driven by nothing but a surge of passion will only result in a waste of lives and new enemies we did not ask for.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone abruptly dropped several degrees lower, and the ck gleam in his eyes shone like a pair of pitch ck abysses that would devour everything. ¡°I can stomach a civil war, but not an invasion from a foreign power!¡±

    ¡°For now, we will be assuming a non-aggressive stance toward all our enemies. But if someone dares to bring the fight to us...¡±

    BOOM!

    Yun Che crushed the dark light in his hands, and the resulting explosion felt like it had taken ce in everyone¡¯s hearts. As his voice grew darker and darker, he said, ¡°Heed my oath, people of the Northern Divine Region. Be it the Eastern, Western, or Southern Divine Region, I will make anyone who dares to attack us pay a hundred times over for their transgression!¡±

    The heat that just died down in their blood due to cold, chilling reality started boiling several times greater than before.

    There was no Northern Region profound practitioner who didn¡¯t hate, fear and feel powerless toward the three Divine Regions since time immemorial. Even the profound practitioners of the three king realms didn¡¯t dare to step out of their cage without careful preparation.

    No one with unparalleled power had ever made such a ruthless, irrevocable statement regarding the three Divine Regions until today.

    Tian Guhu shivered. He was an intelligent man, so he immediately realized what was going on and dered, ¡°Your words are most enlightening, Devil Master. As youmand, we shall bring peace and order back to the Northern Divine Region. However... if the three Divine Regions dares to bring their oppression to us, then the men of the Northern Region will answer the call to arms and pave the path to retribution! We will not back down no matter what!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Tianxiao said solemnly, ¡°The Northern Divine Region has been oppressed for far too long already. We fear no oppression now that the Devil Master is with us!¡±

    ¡°Besides...¡± Yan Tianxiao extended his hand and brought his light devouring powers to existence. ¡°Thanks to the Devil Master, our powers are nothing like they were before. We can now unleash our full power even after we leave the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we no longer have anything to fear even if the three Divine Regions try to eradicate us once more. Give us the order, and every man in the Northern Region with blood still beating in their heart will bare our fangs at our enemies until death takes us all!¡±

    The words injected life into every body and every soul who heard this.

    For a time, the Soul Stealing Sacred Region, no, the entire Northern Divine Region was drowned by endless cheer.

    Starting this moment, they no longer felt humbled before the three Divine Regions. Their fear was reced by boiling hot passion, and it was as if their enemies were no longer scary as long as they had the Devil Master.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t gone with Tian Guhu¡¯s idea and stroked the hatred of the people past the point of no return. Instead, he went the opposite direction and dered that he would wipe the te clean and assume a non-aggression principle... However, anyone who dared to challenge them will also be met with merciless retaliation.

    He didn¡¯t stroke the mes of hatred and impulse, but he did bury a seed of fire in the hearts of every Northern Divine Region profound practitioner.

    The build up would be slow and steady, but when they were ignited by a source they didn¡¯t expect, the resulting fire of the devils might just be enough to devour the heavens itself.

    As the first ever Devil Master in the history of the Northern Divine Region, his coronation should only have resulted in countless usations, suspicions, fears, anxieties, and unpredictable chaos.

    Instead, what actually took ce was a level of worshipping and reverence like never before.

    It was because everyone could feel in their bones, the possibility that the Devil Master might actually be able to open up a whole new chapter in the fate of the Northern Divine Region.

    The coronation ceremonysted seven days in total. What followed afterward was the queen¡¯s coronation.

    The empress of the Devil Master was none other than Chi Wuyao, the Devil Queen of the Soul Stealing Realm herself. Officially, her responsibility was to support the Devil Master in foreign matters.

    At the same time, a rather special rumor started breaking out across the Western Divine Region.

    Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Zhou Xuzi had gone into secluded cultivation ever since Zhou Qingchen¡¯s passing. He always turned down any request to meet him even when the messenger was from another king realm.

    Everyone in the Eternal Heaven Realm was aware that he was mourning the death of his son. No one, not even Honorable Tai Yu, the one person who knew everything had dared to disturb him.

    But not today. When Honorable Tai Yu entered Zhou Xuzi¡¯s dwelling to speak with him urgently, thetter looked up and asked,

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The man looked like he had aged several thousand years even though it had only been several months since he went into secluded cultivation. His eyes and words all carried a weight that seemed heavy enough to suffocate a person where they stood.

    Honorable Tai Yu walked toward him and said in a low voice, ¡°Rumors about you entering the Northern Divine Region have been spreading as ofte.¡±

    ¡°... !¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s gaze immediately grew focused. ¡°Where did ite from?¡±

    ¡°It started at a lower star realm to the north of the Western Divine Region. It is situated closely to the Northern Divine Region and the Eastern Divine Region,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said seriously. ¡°The rumor started not long after you entered the Northern Divine Region, and...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Zhou Xuzi pressed when he caught the hesitation in Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s features.

    Honorable Tai Yu let out a small sigh before continuing, ¡°There have also been rumors that Qingchen has died in the Northern Divine Region, and not because he suffered a backfire while attempting to break through a bottleneck... adding that to the rumors that Qingchen had been in ¡®secluded cultivation¡¯ during that time, there were even people deducing that he might¡¯ve transformed into a devil person prior to his death.¡±

    Bang!

    Energy whipped across Zhou Xuzi¡¯s hair, and the profound jade beneath his feet shattered into pieces. His entire body was shaking with fury.

    ¡°How... did the rumore to be?¡± Zhou Xuzi forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said. ¡°I was watching the borders at the time, and I¡¯m very sure that no one sneaked up on us during that time. But... after Qingchen was killed, you flew into a rage and attacked the Devil Queen, causing quite a bit of disturbance. It¡¯s practically impossible to have concealed it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hold back, so... it was likely that the disturbance had alerted a nearby star realm.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi closed his eyes and started shaking even harder.

    ¡°Moreover, many people noticed that your aura was distorted, and your blood was running in reverse when you returned. No one truly believed that Qingchen died because of a cultivation backfire either, so there has already been a lot of oundish rumors before this. If someone noticed the aftermath of that battle at the borders of the Northern Region, it made sense that some people would connect the dots and arrive at that theory.¡±

    ¡°But so far, the spread of the rumor was pretty small, so there is nothing to worry about. We can quell it by force if need be,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said.

    ¡°No.¡± But Zhou Xuzi shook his head. ¡°That would only prove to the world that we have something to hide, and that Qingchen was a devil person. He is already gone, we cannot possibly allow him to bear that kind of shame in his grave.¡±

    ¡°Just ignore it like any other rumor, and it will dissipate on its own.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu nodded. He was of the same mind as his god emperor.

    In fact, things did go exactly as they thought it would go.

    The ¡°rumor¡± had been spread in a lower star realm at the Western Divine Region, so the credibility of that rumor was next to nothing. Besides that, it was spreading at an unusually slow speed.

    The only thing that they hadn¡¯t expected was how far the rumor had reached. It had even spread to the ears of the people of the Eastern Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region... probably because it was connected to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself and the recently deceased Eternal Heaven Crown Prince.

    The ¡°rumors¡± eventually died down to almost nothing. Almost no one brought it up again, and not many people actually believed it had any credibility whatsoever.

    But another seed was buried without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 1705 - Undercurrents

    ¡°Tai Yu, how long have I been here?¡± Zhou Xuzi asked after a long sigh.

    ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve been here for over two months,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said.

    ¡°Two months...¡± Zhou Xuzi murmured in a daze. ¡°And here I thought a century had passed.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu looked away to hide the pain in his expression.

    Zhou Qingchen¡¯s death¡ªespecially the way he had died¡ªhad been a huge blow to Zhou Xuzi.

    Since then, he had been racked by the pain of losing his son, regret toward histe wife, and self-loathing.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the former God Child Messiah, Yun Che, could be this vicious and cruel after he turned into a devil?

    Zhou Xuzi then said, ¡°It is time to crown a new prince.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu was slightly caught off guard. He was about to say that it was too soon considering that Zhou Qingchen had only just passed away when he realized something.

    The fastest way to wipe Zhou Qingchen from memory was to crown a new prince. Besides that, it would divert the world¡¯s attention from the cause of his death and alleviate the pain in Zhou Qingchen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Is it Qingfeng?¡± Honorable Tai Yu asked. It was phrased as a question, but he was aware that Qingfeng was the best and only choice.

    Zhou Xuzi nodded. ¡°I have wronged him long enough.¡±

    Zhou Qingchen was very talented, but he definitely wasn¡¯t the most talented of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s descendants. The only reason he was selected to be the Crown Prince was because he was the only son of his first wife. Zhou Xuzi favored him more than anyone else.

    One of the reasons Zhou Qingchen was able to make it to middle stage Divine Sovereign after several thousand years was because he had the best cultivation resources affordable by the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Out of all the descendants of Zhou Xuzi, the seventy-seventh son, Zhou Qingfeng, was the most talented of them all. The elders of the Eternal Heaven God Realm was well aware of that.

    Zhou Qingfeng had reached level ten Divine Sovereign despite being only four thousand years old. In fact, he was one step away from reaching the Divine Master Realm. Although his achievement was trivialpared to the Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯, he was still the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s most talented descendant.

    Besides that, his temperament fitted his name perfectly. He was kind-hearted, gentle, and pacifistic. Not only did he not express any dissatisfaction or reluctance when Zhou Qingchen was appointed Crown Prince, he even did everything in his power to solidify Zhou Qingchen¡¯s power.

    His actions were also far more mature and decisive than Zhou Qingchen¡¯s. Zhou Qingchen himself respected his older brother deeply.

    It was no wonder that the elders all thought that Zhou Qingfeng was really the most suitable person to seed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    It was also why Zhou Xuzi had always felt guilty toward Qingfeng.

    ¡°Tai Yu, tell Qingfeng toe here and meet me. And there is no need to avoid prying eyes,¡± Zhou Xuzi said.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Tai Yu acknowledged the order but didn¡¯t leave immediately. ¡°My lord... do you still wish to retire from the throne?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Xuzi slowly shook his head as he dered in a terrifyingly dark voice. ¡°I must preserve my power until the day I can finally kill Yun Che with my own hands!¡±

    Zhou Xuzi rarely exuded killing intent.

    However, hisst line was absolutely overflowing with hatred and killing intent.

    Suddenly, Zhou Xuzi rose to his feet with a shocked expression.

    ¡°My lord?¡± Honorable Tai Yu was also shocked to see such a great reaction from his god emperor.

    Clearly, Zhou Xuzi had just heard a sound transmission.

    The darkness in his eyes was reced by nk surprise, Zhou Xuzi murmured in a daze. ¡°Yun Che has been crowned the Devil Master of the Northern Divine Region... a power that is above even the Yama Realm, the Soul Stealing Realm, and the Burning Moon Realm.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Honorable Tai Yu eximed in shock before shaking his head immediately. ¡°Impossible. It has to be a false rumor.¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of projections were projected so that all the denizens of the Northern Divine Region could witness the coronation ceremony. They proimed Yun Che to be the incarnation of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and Chi Wuyao to be his empress... all the dark realms have sworn loyalty to him.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi fell silent after reciting the message. A whileter, he murmured in a daze, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is impossible... impossible... impossible...¡±

    He repeated the word a couple times more. He wouldn¡¯t¡ªcouldn¡¯t¡ªbelieve that it was true.

    Usually, it was incredibly difficult to glean any info about the Northern Divine Region, especially when it was from the core realms.

    But this time, the news had spread unnaturally quickly.

    It was because the Devil Master¡¯s coronation ceremony was witnessed by the entire Northern Divine Region. The mere scale of the ceremony was unlike anything the world had ever seen before!

    It was so loud that even those who lived at the borders of the Northern Divine Region could hear the incredible voice.

    But how was that possible!?

    Three years ago, Yun Che was just a Divine King.

    Three months ago, Yun Che was a level seven Divine Sovereign. Although the young man¡¯s cultivation speed was shocking, he was still no match for him.

    So... how did he suddenly leap to the top and be the Devil Master, king of the king realms and ruler of all the Northern Divine Region!?

    It need not be said how prideful the king realms of the Northern Divine Region were, not to mention that the devil people were a dark and violent people by nature!

    So why would they make Yun Che, a denizen of the Eastern Divine Region, the Devil Master?

    It was absurd. It was so absurd that there was no word in the world that could properly describe the absurdity of the entire situation.

    Honorable Tai Yu thought for a moment before saying quietly, ¡°Considering how much the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor cared for Yun Che, it is possible that she could¡¯ve left behind her bloodline and devil art to him. But if that is all it takes to make the king realms submit to him, and in such a short time no less... then they can only be the joke of the century. Which means that something isn¡¯t right about this.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, it doesn¡¯t make sense that they would crown him so openly,¡± Honorable Tai Yu continued. ¡°If this coronation is real, then the only logical exnation is that the three king realms are using Yun Che¡¯s connection to the Devil Emperor to create a puppet.¡±

    ¡°The Northern Divine Region is eternally in chaos, but the title ¡®Devil Emperor¡¯ is something that transcends even faith in the Northern Divine Region. They made him a puppet because they wanted to build a faith that all the devil people would submit to... and whoever controls that faith controls everyone.¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as the denizens of the Northern Divine Region when they learned of the ¡°Devil Master¡± for the first time.

    Zhou Xuzi slowly sat down on his chair, his lost expression making it unclear if he had heard his loyal servant¡¯s deduction fully. In fact, he was too busy trying to chase away two cursed sentences that just wouldn¡¯t leave his mind, to no avail.

    Virtue will lead to eternal peace.

    Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god.

    Moon God Realm, Moon Pce.

    After Jin Yue entered a room in a hurry, she bowed toward the person behind a veil and reported softly, ¡°A strange rumor has been spreading from the Northern Divine Region as ofte, Master. It is said that Yun Che has been crowned the Devil Master, a seat of power that is above even the three king realms that rule over the Northern Divine Region. Besides that... the three king realms seem to have projected the coronation ceremony to every corner of the Northern Divine Region and sworn loyalty to Yun Che before everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Behind the veil, the Moon God Emperor replied indifferently, ¡°Understood. It¡¯s funny that the devil people are making such a big deal about this, it¡¯s almost as if they¡¯re afraid that the world wouldn¡¯t hear about their new puppet. What a farce.¡±

    The Moon God Emperor¡¯s reaction was basically the same as everyone else¡¯s. Jin Yue bowed again and continued her report. ¡°One more thing. Recently, there has been a rumor iming that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor snuck into the Northern Divine Region several months ago. In fact, the timing of his travel was very close to the date Zhou Qingchen¡¯s death was announced. Therefore, it is rumored that Zhou Qingchen died in the Northern Divine Region, and that he had... transformed into a devil person prior to his death.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Moon God Emperor fell silent again before muttering, ¡°So fast...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jin Yue voiced her confusion.

    ¡°It is nothing. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jin Yue bowed, but did not rise to her feet. Instead, Raising her head and staring at the person behind the veil, she whispered suddenly, ¡°Master, may... may Jin Yue see you once more?¡±

    Moon God Emperor: ¡°...?¡±

    It made no sense to back down now, so Jin Yue gathered her courage and confessed her thoughts. ¡°When Master first entered the Moon God Realm, Jin Yue was tasked to groom your appearance. That has always been the happiest and most honored moment of Jin Yue¡¯s life.¡±

    But after you became the Moon God Emperor, you no longer allowed Jin Yue to make contact with your body. And recently... we¡¯ve only been speaking to each other with a veil between us. It... it has been a long time since I saw your holy face, Master.¡±

    Moon God Emperor: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Did... did Jin Yue do something wrong? Have I angered you somehow? Please tell me if that is true, Master. Jin Yue promises that she¡¯ll do her best to change whatever it is that displeases you.¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s fear had been growing since the physical distance between herself and her master had grown wider and wider. She almost broke into a sob when she finished confessing her thoughts.

    Behind the veil, the Moon God Emperor slowly turned away before dering indifferently, ¡°Starting today, this king will be entering secluded cultivation for several months. No one is to disturb me during this time no matter what!¡±

    ¡°...yes, Master.¡± Jin Yue epted the order and retreated in dejection.

    Northern Divine Region, behind a churning, ck cloud outside the Soul Stealing Realm after the coronation ceremony was over.

    ¡°Are you really not going to see him?¡±

    Chi Wuyao said to a small, delicate girl whose features looked like they were carved from fine jade. She was wearing aplex look on her face.

    Caizhi shook her head before replying, ¡°No.¡±

    Chi Wuyao said with a smile, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t havee here and lingered for so long if you truly did not wish to see him.¡±

    Caizhi turned away, her usual gentlenesspletely reced by a kind of cold, hard indifference that rejected everything. "I can stomach not killing that woman. But there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever stand on the same side as her!"

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes twirled. ¡°I can distract her and give you a moment with him.¡±

    Caizhi let loose a burst of profound energy before taking off into the distance.

    Chi Wuyao blurred out of existence before appearing in front of Caizhi. ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t force you. In exchange... can you answer me a question?¡±

    Caizhi: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor is the one who changed you, am I right?¡± Chi Wuyao stared straight into Caizhi¡¯s ck eyes when she asked this.

    The girl didn¡¯t give her an answer. She took off again and quickly vanished from Chi Wuyao¡¯s sight.

    ¡°I thought so,¡± Chi Wuyao murmured as she stared in the direction Caizhi had vanished.

    ¡°There is no one who understands human nature more than the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor in this world. She must have thought of the worst case scenario and left behind many backup ns for Yun Che that even I¡¯m unaware of.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s only natural. Her daughters¡¯ lives are tied to Yun Che¡¯s after all.¡±

    Chi Wuyao was one of the very, very few people who knew that the daughters of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Heretic God were still alive to this day. After all, there was almost nothing that Yun Che had hidden from ¡°Mu Xuanyin¡± back then.

    There was nothing more important than the small but absolutely essential power that controlled the world, the Divine Sovereigns and the Divine Masters. Especially the Divine Masters. They were the key to all their goals be it taking revenge, breaking the eternal cage that looms over the Northern Divine Region, or changing their fates.

    Yun Che¡¯s tasks became very simple after his and Chi Wuyao¡¯s coronation ceremonies wereplete.

    There were two hundred upper star realms and eight hundred middle star realms in the Northern Divine Region.

    Their numbers were absolutely inferiorpared to any divine region be it in terms of high level star realms or high level profound practitioners (Divine Kings, Divine Sovereigns and Divine Masters). In the case of the Eastern Divine Region, they didn¡¯t even have half of what their enemy possessed.

    Every day, the Divine Masters, Divine Sovereigns, and Divine Kings of three upper star realms would arrive at the Yama Realm to receive the devilish blessing of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    In the case of the middle star realms, the blessing went much faster because they had far fewer top tier experts.

    After Yun Che had Mastered the middle stage of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, he could now bless a huge number of devil people with a casual wave of his hand. It was a blessing no profound practitioner had even dared to dream of in a million lifetimes.

    In exchange for his time and effort, he gained the trust, loyalty, and reverence of those whom he had blessed.

    They became the des of darkness that Yun Che could use anytime he wished.

    Besides that, he also devoted his time and energy to transforming the core strength of the Northern Divine Region... the Yama Devils, Moon Eaters, and Witches; and the Yama Ghosts, Burning Moon Divine Envoys and Soul Spirits.

    He led them all into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. No outsider knew exactly what he was doing to them.

    But a closer observer would notice that the darkness surrounding these profound practitioners¡¯ bodies was a tad deeper every time they came out of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    It was incredibly difficult to make even the tiniest progress once a profound practitioner had entered thete stage of the Divine Master Realm. Therefore, to say that their transformation was ¡°unbelievable¡± would be a massive understatement.

    The ultimate profound art of the Devil Emperor, the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, was something that existed far, far beyond themon sense of the devils today and the Primal Chaos itself.

 Chapter 1706 - Dark Growth

    Yama Realm, Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling, Ye Li, Yao Die, Qing Ying, Lan Ting, Hua Jin, Yu Wu, and Chanyi... all nine Witches were sitting on the ground and circting profound energy.

    Surrounding them was a cyclone of primordial yin energy that had been cooped up for an unknown number of years. Every time it roared, it sounded like a hurricane that couldn¡¯t wait to destroy the world.

    Yun Che was floating in the air with his eyes closed. He was the one who was pointing at the Witches and injecting the dark, violent energy into their bodies. But not only were they perfectly unharmed, their strength was merging with the new energy in a way that defied all logic andmon sense in this world.

    After the three king realms had submitted to Yun Che and crowned him the Devil Master, he could finally use the other impossible ability of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness without any scruples.

    The name of the ability was called ¡°Dark Growth¡±!

    It was why his eyes had lit up when Qianye Ying¡¯er had told him about the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, the heart of the Northern Divine Region.

    Depending on the kind of environment he was in, he could absorb the energy of the elements around him and make them his own power.

    The Law of Nothingness could do this. The Heretic God¡¯s power over the elementsbined with the absorption ability of the Great Way of the Buddha could also do this.

    But none of those powers couldpete with the Eternal Cmity of Darkness when the target energy was darkness.

    Not only could Yun Che convert darkness profound energy into his own power, he could impart it to another person as well.

    Naturally, the person he was imparting his powers to couldn¡¯t absorb them nearly as well as himself... but it was still an impossibly powerful ability!

    Besides that, the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness was absolutely perfect for this project!

    By using the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, Yun Che was able to connect the Nine Witches¡¯ bodies and profound veins in one ¡°circuit¡± and transform the primordial yin energy of this ce into their power.

    Each sessionsted twenty-four hours. After that, they would need ten days at minimum to stabilize and adapt to their new power.

    In other words, not even the Witches, Yama Devils, and Moon Eaters could withstand more than twenty four hours of Dark Growth per session before having to take a rest.

    But it was absolutely worth it. They gained so much power that even they were frightened by their own progress.

    Outside the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er were engaged in a casual conversation above the Yama Imperial District.

    ¡°Tian Guhu has been calling himself a ¡®Devil Child¡¯ as ofte. He is gathering more and more young profound practitioners under his banner and using that manpower to maintain order in all the major star realms and help the weak. The actual effectiveness of his methods aside, it is a fact that he has a tremendous amount of influence among the younger generation, and that countless people have responded to his call. On the surface at least, it seems like the Devil Master¡¯s coronation was a positive influence to the entire Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Our Devil Master has found a gem indeed,¡± Chi Wuyao praised.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s only natural that a devilish beast could smell the devil in another person¡¯s heart.¡± Suddenly, Qianye Ying¡¯er shot a nce at Chi Wuyao before letting out a chuckle. She said in a strange tone, ¡°I¡¯m honestly surprised you still have your vital yin. If the public were to learn about this¡ªthe useless men who fell to your honey trap besides¡ªwouldn¡¯t they suspect that our Devil Master is impotent? Especially considering that you are his empress?¡±

    ¡°Eeeeh?¡± Chi Wuyao intentionally stretched out her exmation of surprise before responding with a seductive nce. ¡°Now that you mention it, it is a pretty saddening state. I am the newly wed here, but our heartless Devil Master spent all day and night loving another woman instead.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if you can¡¯t grab his attention.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was still pretty hostile toward Chi Wuyao.

    But unlike before, it was less insidious and more...petitive.

    Furthermore, Qianye Ying¡¯er was well aware that it wasn¡¯t that Chi Wuyao was incapable of turning Yun Che¡¯s head in her direction. She was simply too busy to afford any distraction right now.

    After the empress coronation ceremony was over, Chi Wuyao had been buried in a mountain of work. Yun Che¡¯s work load didn¡¯t evene close to hers.

    Chi Wuyao knew very well why Qianye Ying¡¯er had pushed for her to be Yun Che¡¯s empress, but she had never pointed out the truth or rejected the responsibility.

    It was what she wanted.

    ¡°Well, of course I¡¯m inferior to you,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°I am as pure as a piece of white paper, but you have been watered day and night by the Devil Master himself for years.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that your beauty isn¡¯t the only thing that is unrivaled under the heavens anymore, ¡®Brahma Monarch Goddess¡¯. How can this queen possiblypete against you? Sigh.¡±

    Chi Wuyao sighed sadly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er curled her lips before asking, ¡°So, all the men you ever ¡®had¡¯ were puppets?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled faintly. ¡°You may not know this, but my view of men was pretty simr to yours.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her face partially toward Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°Back when you were still called the ¡®Lady Goddess¡¯, you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. You found men to be absolutely loathsome creatures, and there were probably only two categories of men to you: useful tools and useless trash.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t retort. It was a perfect description of her old self, and even her new self. There was just a special exception to that rule, now.

    ¡°This queen was born with a wisp of the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul inside her. I was nowhere as noble as you, of course, but soul wise I was ¡®taught¡¯ to look down on the entire world from the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, my soul especially disliked men, you see. Just like you, I view them as useful tools or useless trash only. After all, how could a mortal man ever have the privilege to touch my body? Their only use was to be my faithful puppets and surrender all their power and wealth to me.¡±

    ¡°What about the Clear Sky God Emperor?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. ¡°Did you lose control of him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°The reason I chose him was because he was the weakest and easiest to soul steal.¡±

    ¡°But even the weakest god emperor of them all was still a god emperor. Despite having sessfully removed his mental defenses and stealing his soul, his struggle was still so fierce that I could¡¯ve lost control any moment. In the end, I had no choice but to shatter his soul and turn him into a breathing, but soulless puppet.¡±

    She sighed again as if she was regretting the loss even to this day. ¡°It was a shame to lose such an excellent puppet.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes slightly beforementing, ¡°Your cruelty and ruthlessness far exceed mine.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe, indecisiveness is the greatest obstacle to one¡¯s ambition. It is the same for men or women.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s breasts bounced slightly as she let out a giggle. ¡°A woman¡¯s body is much finerpared to a man¡¯s. Speaking of which, would you like to taste for yourself the fineness of the nine children I raised?¡±

    The Devil Queen¡¯s voice was something that tickled the soul and befuddled the heart. If this was the first time Qianye Ying¡¯er made contact with Chi Wuyao, she would¡¯ve lost the mental battle already. Instead, she replied in an equally sweet and soft voice, ¡°I think I would much rather know how you felt when you, someone who disliked men so much was pushed down in the me God Realm.¡±

    As promised, Chi Wuyao had told Qianye Ying¡¯er her true ¡°identity¡± after the coronation ceremony was over.

    She didn¡¯t skimp on the details either.

    As a result, the two women had unknowingly be closer to each other.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know that better than anyone in the world?¡±

    The Devil Queen¡¯s counterattack was instantaneous. A kind of unspeakable emotion silently clouded her already bewitching pupils. ¡°It was that day both Mu Xuanyin and I swore to ourselves that we would catch him no matter where he went, and never let him out of our grasp again.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± A half-smile graced Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re so set on Yun Che? Because he ¡®slept¡¯ with you that time?¡±

    She knew it wasn¡¯t, of course, but she would be a fool to let go of such a wonderful opportunity to mock Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°But of course!¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°I, the queen of devils, was sullied by a little brat! How can I not settle my score with him?¡±

    Herugh in that moment could¡¯ve stunned anyone in the world.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er fell silent again.

    ¡°Speaking of Mu Xuanyin though, there is something this queen is quite concerned about.¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly withdrew her smile.

    ¡°What? Are you concerned because Yun Che is an animal who would sully his own master?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er chided, but she quickly turned serious when she noticed the odd expression on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face.

    Staring aimlessly toward the front, Chi Wuyao exined. ¡°When this queen had imbued a wisp of her soul onto Mu Xuanyin, she noticed that the Ice Phoenix¡¯s Divine Soul was also living inside her.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul only passively observed the world outside through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. But after Yun Che appeared, she decided to make Mu Xuanyin favor him unconditionally. I didn¡¯t stop her to avoid being detected.¡±

    ¡°After that, the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul¡¯s rule vanished just before the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left Primal Chaos. Even that divine soul itself... and the soul origin it came from disappearedpletely after that.¡±

    ¡°But after the divine soul disappeared, I noticed that it had left behind a strange pool of crystalline, blue light in her soul sea.¡± [1]

    ¡°And what is that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. Mu Xuanyin had been gone for years. There must be a reason Chi Wuyao was bringing it up now.

    But Chi Wuyao shook her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be puzzled to this day if I knew what it was. I even probed it before to no avail, but...¡±

    Her voice grew a bit more distant. ¡°When she passed away outside Blue Pole Star, when my soul parted ways with hers, I think... I saw the blue light wrapping around her soul.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned deeply. ¡°And what does that indicate?¡±

    Chi Wuyao shook her head again. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I went back to verify the truth repeatedly, and I could tell you that Mu Xuanyin was definitely dead. But...¡±

    She stopped talking and stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yun Che about this. If a miracle really were to happen in the future, he will see it. But if he learns about this, and the miracle turns out to be false hope... the pain would be as bad as the beginning.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared fixedly at Chi Wuyao. She couldn¡¯t understand what thetter meant by the word ¡°miracle¡±.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t know why Yun Che was able to return to the God Realm despite having been ¡°killed¡± at the Star God Realm. Just like everyone else, she thought that he had used some special method to escape to safety when the Evil Infant broke out.

    But Chi Wuyao knew everything.

    She knew that he hade back to life thanks to the Nirvana of the Phoenix!

    There was a piece of unremarkable knowledge in the iplete memories of the Nirvana Devil Emperor.

    ording to that memory, before the god race and the devil race¡¯s conflict devolved into an all-out war, the two divine beasts who were thought to be sworn enemies due to their elements being theplete opposite of the other, the Phoenix and the Ice Phoenix...

    Used to belong to the same race.

    1. Chapter 1512 - A Truth He Should Never Have Known, Chapter 1513 - Eternal Heaven Crown Prince

 Chapter 1707 - Icy Heart

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm.

    me God Realm King Huo Poyun wore a set of red clothes that made him look like he was covered in fire. The clothes had the divine symbols of the Golden Crow, Vermillion Bird and Phoenix on them, a sign that he treated all three sects equally despite havinge from the Golden Crow Sect.

    Having spent three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and bing the first true realm king of the me God Realm, Huo Poyun was no longer the innocent, stubborn, and indecisive young man he once was. His eyes looked friendly, but sometimes fire would sh behind his pupils and betray the true power inside his body.

    An infinite span of snow sat beneath his feet, but it showed no signs of melting despite being walked on by the me God Realm King himself.

    He had been cultivating inside the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison and getting better and better at wielding fire for the past few years.

    At the Ice Phoenix Realm, Huo Poyun stopped in front of a female disciple who came to wee him and smiled amiably. ¡°Please inform Realm King Bingyun that me God Huo Poyun hase to visit.¡±

    me God Realm ascended the ranks and became an upper star realm after Huo Poyun became the realm king. But Snow Song Realm¡¯s status had dropped like a rock after losing their realm king, Mu Xuanyin.

    Normally, when an higher realm king deigned to visit a middle star realm himself, it was a glorious moment for the realm and a questionable decision for the king.

    But the rtionship between the Snow Song Realm and the me God Realm was rather unusual. Everyone in the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect had already gotten used to the me God Realm King¡¯s frequent visits.

    Instead of going away and reporting to Mu Bingyun, the Ice Phoenix disciple bowed politely before replying, ¡°The sect master is in secluded cultivation as ofte, so she is not seeing guests unless it is an urgent matter. However, she has said that you are free to tour the sect as you please whenever youe visiting.¡±

    Huo Poyun nodded. ¡°In that case, I will save us both the pleasantries... is Fairy Feixue in the sect right now?¡±

    Huo Poyun hade alone. The Ice Phoenix disciple who was answering his question didn¡¯t show any sign of surprise toward his inquiry either. ¡°Senior Sister Feixue is currently in the Thirty-sixth Pce of the Ice Phoenix Pce. You may head there on your own if that is your wish, me God Realm King.¡±

    An outsider would¡¯ve been shocked by how ¡°poorly¡± the female disciple of a middle realm sect was treating a higher realm king.

    ¡°Ice Phoenix Pce?¡± Huo Poyun looked surprised. While the Ice Phoenix Pce was a pretty high level pce in the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect, Mu Feixue was the direct disciple of the realm king herself. Why would she be at the Ice Phoenix Pce?

    The Ice Phoenix disciple replied, ¡°The Thirty-sixth Pce is the ce Senior Brother Yun Che used to live. That is why she often goes there to mediate.¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s expression froze for an instant, but it quickly melted into an amiable smile again. ¡°I see. In that case, please lead the way.¡±

    They entered the Thirty-sixth Pce. The ice-forged structure was cold and silent, but the interior was covered in countless snowkes and icicles. They shone like an endless expanse of stars and gave off the impression that there was no end to its snowy borders.

    Huo Poyun had detected Mu Feixue¡¯s aura immediately, but he chose to walk around the pce instead of interrupting whatever she was doing immediately.

    But his footsteps came to an abrupt stop when he saw an icy tree not far away from him.

    Yun Che

    Yun Che

    Yun Che

    ......

    Yun Che¡¯s name was engraved on almost every leaf of the icy tree. Big, small, deep, shallow.

    They looked like they were carved by a woman¡¯s fingernail, but every word was so well made that one could practically see the grief-stricken thoughts behind them.

    Huo Poyun clenched his fists unconsciously. He was so shaken that he actually swayed on his feet and stumbled a little.

    He started recalling the day his friendship with Yun Che ended when thetter came back to life and returned to the Snow Song Realm...

    ¡°Yet... I personally heard... from a discussion between two Ice Phoenix disciples that she had long ago been given to you by your master as a dual cultivation partner!! That was something that I personally heard... Personally heard! Yet you did not mention a single word of this to me! You only gave me your insincere constion, you were basically... basically seeing my joke y out!¡±

    Yun Che replied indifferently after he was done shouting.

    ¡°Listen, after I had just finished the ceremony of taking her as my master back then, Master did indeed nominate Feixue to be my dual cultivation partner and she even announced it in front of everyone. However... I rejected it and Master consented to my decision as well.¡±

    ¡°But because Master had announced this thing in front of everyone, if she were to then announce publicly that I had rejected Mu Feixue, it would have undoubtedly led to Mu Feixue being ridiculed by others. As a result, this was not announced to the public. But Feixue and I never had a rtionship as dual cultivation partners and the amount of time I have spent interacting with her during the years I was in the Snow Song Realm did not even amount to the few words exchanged between us in the Illusory Smoke City!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. This is no longer something important to me. Also, this is thest time I will call you Brother Poyun.¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master Huo... See you some other time.¡±

    Huo Poyun remembered clearly how indifferent Yun Che sounded. Forget anger or agitation, he could barely sense any emotion behind his voice at all.

    The only time he saw a bit of emotion from Yun Che was when the young man looked back at him after throwing down the words, ¡°Young Sect Master Huo.¡±

    Huo Poyun exhaled slowly before returning to normal, the temporary confusionpletely gone from his eyes... he was the me God Realm King now. He could no longer afford to lose control over himself this easily.

    But as he continued staring at the words on the leaf, his mind became dragged into the rivers of memories again... he recalled the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left the Primal Chaos, and Yun Che¡¯s fate took a drastic turn...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Huo Poyun was flying on his own. Today was the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was to leave the Primal Chaos, and as a level five Divine Master he absolutely had the right to see her off.

    But he didn¡¯t feel any excitement even though he was about to witness the end of the devilish threat, and the making of a new history. All he felt was irritation and frustration.

    At his level, he was of course aware that Yun Che was the one who gave them the best oue they could possibly hope for. As the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said, he was without a doubt the God Child Messiah.

    But...

    He slowed down until he came to aplete stop. A long timeter, he suddenly turned around and started traveling back to the me God Realm.

    ¡°This is the first andst time anyone¡¯s going to send off the Devil Emperor herself. So why are you turning back, Sect Master Huo?¡±

    Huo Poyun stopped again when he heard the voice. He replied with a smile, ¡°And why are turning back, Brother Luo?¡±

    A figure quickly approached him from the horizon. He was dressed in white robes, and he looked absolutely outstanding. He was none other than Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°My reason is a simple one.¡± Luo Changsheng smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see a certain someone, that¡¯s all. Let me guess... is your reason the same as mine?¡±

    Huo Poyun: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Since fate has brought us together today, would you like to visit the Holy Eaves Realm?¡± Luo Changsheng offered.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huo Poyun didn¡¯t turn down the invitation. ¡°I had been nning to visit your master for some time and apologize to her. After all... I was the reason she got hurt in the first ce.¡±

    After Yun Che came back, and he identally heard his conversation with Mu Feixue, he lost control of his jealousy and revealed to Luo Changsheng the fact that he was alive... as a result, Luo Guxie personally traveled to the Snow Song Realm to exact her revenge.

    However, the only thing she got for her efforts was a broken arm.

    Huo Poyun had regretted his decision the moment he sent the message to Luo Changsheng... but what was done couldn¡¯t be taken back, and what happened afterward was absolutely beyond his ability to control.

    Surprisingly, Luo Changsheng shook his head before saying, ¡°Master has been in a foul mood since that defeat. It is best if you visit her another time. Once her feelings have improved, I will transmit your feelings to her myself.¡±

    ¡°As for the apology...¡± Luo Changsheng shook his head again and sighed. ¡°You did nothing wrong at all. In fact, I¡¯m the one who owes you a big favor. Please be assured that I will repay it when an opportunity presents itself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Huo Poyun replied indifferently and gloomily.

    Luo Changsheng stared at Huo Poyun for a long while before replying, ¡°Speaking of which, there was something that I have been curious about for the longest time. Before you entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, you and Yun Che were close friends. When you heard that Yun Che had passed away, I could also see that your grief was as real as it was deep. So why are you suddenly holding a grudge against him?¡±

    ¡°Knowing your character, you¡¯ll never harbor ill will toward anyone without good reason. I wonder if you would kindly share your reason with me?¡±

    ¡°There is no reason,¡± Huo Poyun replied. ¡°I was petty-minded. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of a certain Fairy Ice Snow called Mu Feixue?¡± A smile spread across Luo Changsheng¡¯s face.

    Huo Poyun abruptly slowed his steps.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many pains in the world that could rival the loss of love.¡± Luo Changsheng sighed. ¡°And that is especially true for someone like you...¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s breathing grew visibly rapid, and it took him a moment before he finally regained control of himself. ¡°As I said earlier, it is I who had been petty-minded. Please... don¡¯t speak of it again.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me,¡± Luo Changsheng said and fell silent.

    The two traveled very slowly toward Holy Eaves Realm as Luo Changsheng talked about nothing in particr.

    Suddenly, Luo Changsheng stopped talking as his expression changed drastically. His shock only grew worse and worse over time.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Poyun asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yun Che... is a devil person!¡± Luo Changsheng muttered.

    ¡°What!?¡± Huo Poyun abruptly turned toward him.

    Luo Changsheng waved his hand and gave Huo Poyun the sound transmission he just heard.

    The Devil Gods almost managed to enter the Primal Chaos... the Devil Emperor forcefully ejected herself and her people outside... the Evil Infant suddenly showed up to seal the Crimson Crack... the Eternal Heaven God Emperor attacked her and threw her outside of the Primal Chaos as well... when all was well, and all threats to Primal Chaos were gone, Yun Che suddenly leaked darkness profound energy and spouted absolutely outrageous things.

    Panic and confusion spread inside Huo Poyun¡¯s heart like wildfire. He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what had happened at the edge of the Primal Chaos. Suddenly, Luo Changsheng said, ¡°Oh no... the Moon God Emperor was going to execute Yun Che herself, but the Brama Monarch Goddess was able to send him away with the Void Illusion Stone at thest moment!¡±

    ¡°The god emperors are ordering everyone to search for Yun Che everywhere...¡±

    Luo Changsheng suddenly stopped talking again. Both he and Huo Poyun were staring at a certain object right ahead of them.

    It was a motionless figure. They could even see a faint amount of dark energy seeping out of the body.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Huo Poyun and Luo Changsheng shouted at the same time.

    The motionless person was none other than Yun Che himself.

    The ve imprint was about to crumblepletely when Qianye Ying¡¯er tossed out the Void Illusion Stone. As a result of the conflicting wills inside her head, she lost control of her power slightly and identally knocked Yun Che out even though the rescue attempt was a sess.

    ¡°Heh, hahahaha!¡± Luo Changshengughed loudly after oveing his shock. ¡°This is truly... a gift from the heavens themselves.¡±

    He was about to pounce toward Yun Che when an arm suddenly blocked his way. ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Huo Poyun watched the unconscious Yun Che cautiously before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡±

    He then started circting his profound energy and summoned the golden crow mes. ¡°Yun Che has countless secrets and trump cards. He was a man who was able to escape what seemed to be certain death again and again. We cannot be...¡±

    He hit Luo Changsheng squarely in the ribs before he finished his sentence.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s attention had beenpletely drawn to Yun Che, and he never thought that Huo Poyun, another man besides himself who bore a grudge against Yun Che would attack him at this moment.

    Completely caught off guard and far too close to Huo Poyun to dodge out of the way, Luo Changsheng was sent flying tens of kilometers away while blood sprayed out of his throat. Meanwhile, Huo Poyun had rushed to Yun Che¡¯s side, grabbed him, gathered all his power and raced toward the horizon.

    Luo Changsheng pressed a hand to his chest and stared darkly at the fleeing Huo Poyun.

    ¡°Huo Poyun!¡± A savage roar exploded from behind Huo Poyun. ¡°Yun Che isn¡¯t the God Child Messiah anymore! He is the heretic everyone wishes to eliminate! Do you mean... to drag the entire me God Realm into the grave with you!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Blood seeped from between Huo Poyun¡¯s teeth. He didn¡¯t reply or slow down even the slightest.

    Although Luo Changsheng was hurt, he was still much faster than Huo Poyun. As the distance between them shortened more and more, Luo Changsheng threatened in an even darker tone than before. ¡°I have not told anyone about this yet. I¡¯ll give you onest chance to change your mind considering our friendship. Give Yun Che to me... or the me God Realm won¡¯t be the only thing that¡¯s going down with you!¡±

    A war was happening in Huo Poyun¡¯s head, but he still didn¡¯t speak or slow down at all.

    Suddenly, his pupils shrank.

    He sensed two incredibly powerful aurasing his way... both were stronger than him.

    The masters of the auras appeared in front of him in the next breath.

    One of them was Jun Xilei, one of the profound practitioners who entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with him!

    The other person was her master, Sword Sovereign Jun Wuming.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1708 - I Owe You Nothing

    Jun Wuming and Jun Xilei were two of the people who chose not to see off the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    When they saw Luo Changsheng and Huo Poyun, they also saw the unconscious Yun Che... and the dark, hateful energy that was emanating from his body.

    Huo Poyun finally came to a stop. His path was blocked by the Sword Sovereigns, and his back was cut off by Luo Changsheng. He gritted his teeth tightly, but there was absolutely nothing he could do at this point.

    Luo Changsheng quickly caught up to Huo Poyun, but his powerful self-cultivation prevented him from disabling Huo Poyun or snatching Yun Che from Huo Poyun¡¯s hands. Bowing to Jun Wuming respectfully, he said, ¡°Junior Luo Changsheng greets Senior Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Jun Wuming nodded slightly before shooting a nce at Jun Xilei. He could sense her unsteady aura and the conflict inside her mind.

    ¡°Lei¡¯er,¡± Jun Wuming said, ¡°I am very d to see how far you¡¯vee after three thousand years of cultivation in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, but you haven¡¯t been able to form your ¡®heart of sword¡¯ even to this day, have you? It is because it is trapped by the ¡®cage¡¯ known as the secr world. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Jun Xilei: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°To obey your heart, is also to obey your heart of sword,¡± Jun Wuming said quietly.

    Jun Xilei slowly raised her sword and gripped the Nameless Sword behind her back.

    ng!

    The moment the Nameless Sword exited its sheath, the surrounding meteorites were immediately ground to dust by its invisible sword aura.

    Back at the Conferred God Battle, Jun Xilei had used the Nameless Sword by force and sessfully injured Yun Che deeply in two strikes. However, not only was Yun Che able to stop her from unleashing her third strike, he had unknowingly carved his image into her ¡°heart of sword¡± as well. As a result, she wasn¡¯t able to form her ¡°heart of sword¡±pletely despite three thousand years of cultivation.

    Today, Jun Xilei had full control over the Nameless Sword. She was also titled the ¡°Little Sword Sovereign¡± in the God Realm.

    Her sword domain came to life instantly, and tens of thousands of swords appeared all around her... however, her target was Luo Changsheng, not Yun Che.

    Besides that, a powerful energy wave mmed into Huo Poyun before he could react and that knocked him far away from Luo Changsheng.

    Huo Poyun was stunned for a second, but he quickly came back to himself and dashed away like a meteor.

    Shocked, Luo Changsheng was just about to give chase when Jun Xilei trapped him within her sword domain.

    He was powerful enough that defeating Jun Xilei was just a matter of time, but the Sword Sovereign was right next to her. He said urgently while he was nullifying Jun Xilei¡¯s attacks, ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign, Fairy Jun, you may not know this because you haven¡¯t been to the edge of the Primal Chaos, but Yun Che has just proven himself to be a devil person! Right now, all the god emperors including the Dragon Monarch himself have ordered Yun Che to be killed at all costs. There will be severe consequences if we don¡¯t end him here!¡±

    But Jin Xilei¡¯s sword aura only became even more violent. At first nce it seemed like Jun Wuming was nning to let his pupil do all the work, but a careful observer would notice three needle-sized sword beams forming behind his old pupils.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes changed slightly. At this point, even a fool would realize that the Sword Sovereigns had chosen to protect Yun Che despite the fact that he was now a devil person.

    He dropped all the honorifics and said in a low tone, ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign, you understand the consequences of defending a devil person, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°He is a devil person, true,¡± Jun Wuming said in an even tone, but there was no mistaking the power behind his voice. ¡°But he is also our benefactor and the man who saved the world. His malice is but a speck of dustpared to the kindness he has done unto this world.¡±

    ¡°Those who wish to kill him aren¡¯t doing so because they hate devils or because they want to defend the world. It is because they are driven by jealousy and the ugly desire not to be surpassed forever.¡±

    Chi!

    A bloody hole suddenly appeared between Luo Changsheng¡¯s shoulder des. An instantter, dozens of identical wounds appeared across his entire body as well.

    He had suffered a heavy blow after Huo Poyun ambushed him at close range, and he had ignored it to chase after Huo Poyun with all his power. Now, he was even facing both Jun Xilei and Jun Wuming at once. Thetter might not have attacked him yet, but the sheer amount of pressure he was exuding was enough to put him in grave danger.

    Luo Changsheng red hatefully at the duo blocking his way as the Sword Sovereign continued, ¡°For fifty thousand years, this one has experienced many things and saved countless lives throughout his life. He is not exaggerating his self-worth when he calls himself to a man of great virtue and prestige, is he? Even the world has decided to honor him with the title ¡®Sovereign¡¯ for all the good deeds he has done.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that you bear a grudge against Yun Che, and that the me God Huo Poyun is a close friend of Yun Che¡¯s. If you were to use me and Huo Poyun of defending Yun Che, do you think that the world would choose to believe your words over mine and Huo Poyun¡¯s? If this sovereign were to deny your usation and clear Huo Poyun from any wrongdoing, how do you think the world would react? Do you think they¡¯ll believe you, or scorn you for your pettiness?¡±

    Savage fury peeked out of Luo Changsheng¡¯s features for an instant.

    When he was younger, he was the famous Young Master Changsheng no one in the Eastern Divine Region hadn¡¯t heard of. When he emerged from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm as a level seven Divine Master, his achievement was crowned as a miracle that shook the entire God Realm.

    But even a kid could tell that his reputation was millions of miles behind the Sword Sovereign¡¯s.

    If he were to dere that the Sword Sovereigns were defending Yun Che, all he would achieve was pping his own face¡ªunless he had enough proof.

    Making up his mind, Luo Changsheng abruptly tore himself away from Jun Xilei in a burst of lightning.

    Panting heavily, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit defeat today. I¡¯ll back off. I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone about your involvement... and of course Huo Poyun¡¯s as well.¡±

    But the pressure pressing down against his body didn¡¯t disappear. Jun Xilei was still pointing the Nameless Sword at his sr plexus.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t trust him,¡± Jun Xilei said coldly.

    It was just an excuse. Luo Changsheng could use Jun Wuming all he liked, but the only person who would be besmirched was himself.

    However, they couldn¡¯t let Luo Changsheng go right now. It was very likely that he would try to track down Huo Poyun and Yun Che the second he slipped away from their senses.

    Urgency burned inside Luo Changsheng¡¯s heart, but he maintained a calm facade and tried to reassure the duo again. That changed immediately when he sensed three tiny sword beams around him.

    All three sword beams were colorless, shapeless, and even auraless, but his wildly beating heart was telling him that they were as real as the blood in his body, and every one of them was pressing a vital point.

    ¡°Imagination... Sword,¡± Luo Changsheng muttered. His voice was clearly trembling.

    Even Jun Xilei was staring nkly at the three sword beams.

    ¡°You recognize this sword?¡± Jun Wumingmented indifferently. ¡°It looks like your master truly hides very little from you.¡±

    Barring the king realms, Luo Guxie was supposedly the number one profound practitioner of the Eatern Divine Region, and the Sword Sovereign the second.

    No one had ever witnessed a battle between the duo.

    At first, the Sword Sovereign was the strongest profound practitioner behind the king realms. He was eventually reced by Luo Guxie because her aura was clearly stronger after she returned to the Holy Eaves Realm.

    But a long time ago, Luo Guxie had told Luo Changsheng personally that she had challenged the Sword Sovereign to a fight before she returned to the Holy Eaves Realm.

    However, he had almost killed her with his ¡°Imagination Sword¡±.

    Later on, Luo Guxie was hailed to be the stronger profound practitioner of the two, but the Sword Sovereign didn¡¯t raise an objection. It was because he was nearing the end of his lifespan, and he couldn¡¯t care less about his fame at that point. His biggest desire at that point in time was to find a worthy sessor.

    The heavens answered his wish and granted him Jun Xilei.

    It was why Luo Changsheng had always acted the respectful junior before the Sword Sovereign. It was why the king realms respected the Sword Sovereign more than Luo Guxie.

    Seniority? Seniority was but a joke. Strength was the biggest factor in earning one¡¯s respect.

    Besides that, the Sword Sovereign¡¯s faction couldn¡¯t be measured by cultivation alone. Their sword arts were even scarier than their cultivation.

    ¡°Senior Sword Sovereign... are you going to kill me?¡± Luo Changsheng asked quietly. He dared not move even a muscle.

    Luo Changsheng wasn¡¯t surprised that Jun Wuming hadn¡¯t joined in on Jun Xilei¡¯s attack. He was the Sword Sovereign. He wouldn¡¯t deign to attack a junior.

    But he never imagined that he would summon the ¡°Imagination Sword¡± that put a frightful expression on his master¡¯s face every time she spoke about it.

    It was ridiculous. Even he didn¡¯t think that he deserved the ¡°honor¡± of being killed by this sword technique.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jun Wuming chuckled. ¡°Why would I kill you? Your master and I are barely acquaintances, and there is no bad blood between you and I. Taking your life now would only bring endless cmity upon me and my disciple.¡±

    The Sword Sovereign then dashed next to Luo Changsheng before extending an old hand. ¡°Now, please open up your soul so I may wipe away thest hour of your memory.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Changsheng gritted his teeth and turned as white as a sheet.

    It was foolish to allow another person to enter one¡¯s soul. If the other party bore any ill intention toward him at all, they could easily destroy his soul sea.

    However, the Sword Sovereign was right. He didn¡¯t have a reason or the courage to kill him because it would harm Jun Xilei¡¯s future... If he agreed, he would lose the initiativepletely.

    But if he disagreed... the energy pressing against his vital spots was the Imagination Sword that nearly took his master¡¯s life!

    ¡°Okay...¡± In the end, Luo Changsheng had no choice but to submit to the threat. ¡°This junior... obeys his senior¡¯s will.¡±

    The Sword Sovereign nodded and injected a wisp of his soul into Luo Changsheng¡¯s soul sea.

    A whileter, Luo Changsheng shuddered all over before faintingpletely.

    The Imagination Sword dissipated after that. However, Jun Wuming¡¯splexion turned a shade paler.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jun Wuming turned away and started traveling, going the opposite way from where Huo Poyun had escaped to.

    Jun Xilei followed quietly behind him for a while, but she couldn¡¯t hold herself from asking, ¡°Why, Master... why did you use the Imagination Sword?¡±

    Tears were sliding off her cheeks the moment she asked ¡°why¡±.

    Creating the Imagination Sword shaved away at one¡¯s lifespan.

    And in Jun Wuming¡¯s case, he barely had any lifespan left to begin with...

    But Jun Wuming smiled easily and said, ¡°He is Luo Changsheng after all. He wouldn¡¯t have submitted so quickly if I hadn¡¯t used the Imagination Sword, and time is of the essence considering the circumstances.¡±

    Jun Wuming lifted his hand and caught Jun Xilei¡¯s tear. He felt exhausted because his body was nearing the end of its life, but the smile on his face only grew dder and gentler. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Che, your talent would¡¯ve been damaged past the point of no return.¡±

    ¡°You are the continuation of my heart of sword and my life. Any favor extended toward you may as well be extended toward me. That is why I am d that I¡¯m able to repay the favor he extended unto me before my final day. You should be happy for my sake, Xilei, not sad.¡±

    ¡°...yes, Master,¡± Jun Xilei replied, but she couldn¡¯t stop the tears sliding off her chin.

    She had lost count of the times she regretted her rashness when she was younger... but the cruelest thing about fate, was that it was impossible to reverse with regret.

    ¡°I am d that you are able to break free from social customs and obey your heart, but...¡± Jun Wuming stared at the distance and sighed with the weight of fifty thousand years of experience sitting behind his eyes. ¡°There is no ce for him in this world anymore, and no one can know what he will be in the future. Sigh...¡±

    Meanwhile, Huo Poyun finally came to a stop again when the zed Light Realm appeared in front of him. At the same time, the person he had used all of his strength to send a sound transmission to appeared in front of him.

    It was Shui Yingyue.

    Shui Yingyue had sensed a dark aura even before Huo Poyun had appeared in her vision. By the time she got close, her gaze was immediately drawn toward the unconscious Yun Che.

    Huo Poyun pushed Yun Che toward Shui Yingyue while panting heavily. He asked, ¡°You will keep him safe... right?¡±

    Shui Yingyue immediately wrapped Yun Che¡¯s figure and aura in a thick water barrier before asking, ¡°Was anyone following you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied.

    ¡°...thank you.¡± Shui Yingyue was about to leave after thanking Huo Poyun, but thetter called out to her.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Huo Poyun shouted before lowering his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that I was the one who brought him here... also, please give him my message after he wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Run. Run to the Northern Divine Region and nevere back!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    That was all she said before she left with Yun Che hurriedly. Every second Yun Che was exposed was a second of added danger to all of them.

    Huo Poyun turned away and clenched his fists tightly. Staring at the vast space in front of him, he muttered to himself, ¡°Remember, Yun Che. I... don¡¯t owe you anything anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore!¡±

    Huo Poyun muttered as he finally returned to the present. He unconsciously extended his hand toward an icy branch that was covered in leaves with Yun Che¡¯s name on it. It was a pure and beautiful nt, so why did it hurt his eyes and soul so much?

    Why?

    He was now a devil person...

    So why!!!

    ¡°me God Realm King?¡±

    Just when his palm was about to touch the icy branch, a cool voice suddenly rang out from behind him.

    Huo Poyun froze. However, a bit of fire leaked out of his fingertips and melted over half of the icy branch in an instant.

 Chapter 1709 - Unrequited Love

    The icy branch melted into vapor and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Huo Poyun turned around and saw Mu Feixue immediately. However, she was staring at the dissipating vapor and not at him at all.

    ¡°Fairy Feixue...¡± Huo Poyun froze in mid-movement, forgetting to withdraw even his own hand.

    Mu Feixue appeared in front of Huo Poyun and summoned a surge of frost energy to her fingers. A momentter, the icy branch appeared once more, but the engravings on the leaves were all gone.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Panic shed across Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was so entranced by the nt that I lost control...¡±

    One breath... two breath... the silencested for a short moment before Mu Feixue turned to look at him with the icy, emotionless pupils he was all too familiar with. ¡°What business do you have with the Ice Phoenix Pce, me God Realm King?¡±

    ¡°This king... I¡¯m just...¡± Huo Poyun finally regained enough sense and withdrew his hand. ¡°I have business with Realm King Bingyun, and I decided to pass through here before seeing her.¡±

    Although he had gained enough practice and confidence to face any higher realm king like a true equal, for some reason he could never control his breathing or heartbeat in front of Mu Feixue.

    ¡°The sect master is in secluded cultivation right now, and she is in no condition to wee a guest. Please return, me God Realm King,¡± Mu Feixue said.

    Huo Poyun gathered his breath and calmed himself. When he recalled the names on the icy branch, his confusion slowly turned into unprecedented determination. Staring straight into Mu Feixue¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m here to see you. In fact, I¡¯ve¡ª¡±

    ¡°You may return now that you¡¯ve seen me,¡± Mu Feixue¡¯s answer was as indifferent as ever. Her countenance was exquisite, and her eyes were crystal, but they werepletely devoid of any emotion. ¡°You are the me God Realm King. It isn¡¯t right for you to lower yourself and visit the disciple of a middle star realm.¡±

    She immediately walked past Huo Poyun and toward the exit after saying that.

    ¡°Feixue!¡± Huo Poyun abruptly turned around and shouted her name directly. ¡°Are you... still clinging to Yun Che!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The tranquility in her eyes was slightly disturbed, but she neither stopped walking nor replied to his usation.

    ¡°He never cared about you!¡± Huo Poyun raised his voice. It was toote to take back his words, so he finally discarded all the hesitation in his heart. ¡°Realm King Xuanyin once tried to wed the two of you as cultivation couples, but he turned down the request, didn¡¯t he... he¡¯s the one who told me this himself!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Feixue finally stopped in her tracks, but her face remained as expressionless as ever. She said quietly, ¡°If he holds a ce in my heart, what does it matter if I hold a ce in his heart or not?¡±

    It was her roundabout way to advise Huo Poyun to let go of her.

    But fire and ice ultimately weren¡¯t the same element.

    ¡°But he¡¯s a devil person! A devil person! A devil person!¡± Huo Poyun growled three times in session. ¡°Your sect¡¯s own rule demands you to kill any devil person you meet!¡±

    He dashed in front of Mu Feixue and stared into her eyes. ¡°Not only that, he¡¯s recently hailed as the Devil Master of the Northern Divine Region! He¡¯s now the worst kind of devil person you can possibly think of! All the god emperors of the three Divine Regions think of him as a threat, and there is no ce for him in this world besides the darknds of the Northern Divine Region! So why... do you still refuse to let go?¡±

    ¡°The Devil Master...¡± Mu Feixue whispered. Her bluish eyes turned hazy for a moment. ¡°As expected of him. He shines like no other even when he is pushed into the darkest abyss.¡±

    Despite standing right in front of Mu Feixue, Huo Poyun still couldn¡¯t see himself in her eyes at all.

    Not only that, he saw a look he had never seen in her before when he told her that Yun Che had be the Devil Master. Instead of fear, her eyes were filled with admiration and longing... emotions that he knew would never be his for all eternity.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s pupils widened soundlessly as a chaotic me threatened to burn his whole heart to ash. He couldn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t win even a look from her even though he now stood as tall as the stars themselves.

    Moreover, she waspletely obsessed over a man who had rejected her and had never loved her.

    ¡°Do you know how many women he has!?¡± Mind thrown into aplete disarray, Huo Poyun started losing sight of his own values. ¡°I heard that he had multiple wives and concubines in the lower realms! I even heard that he has a child already! Shui Meiyin, the daughter of the zed Light Realm King is engaged to him, the Moon God Emperor is his ex-wife, the Heavenly ughter Star God is affiliated with him, and even your master is rumored to share an adulterous¡ª¡±

    He suddenly recalled how much Mu Feixue respected Mu Xuanyin and stopped himself before he finished his sentence.

    Again, Mu Feixue walked past him without saying a word.

    Again, Huo Poyun turned around and stared at her back. He was an higher realm king, the brightest star in the history of the me God Realm, so why was he feeling so helpless and trapped? ¡°Why!? I don¡¯t understand! Why is he so important to you!?¡±

    Why...

    Her footsteps were silent, her gaze was unfocused. She whispered both to him and herself, ¡°Because... he is Yun Che.¡±

    Huo Poyun froze. He didn¡¯t move a muscle even after Mu Feixue hadpletely vanished from his sight and senses.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he stayed that way until a cool voice entered his ears. ¡°The women of Ice Phoenix Sect normally do not love, but once they do, they do not let go until they die.¡±

    Mu Bingyun slowly walked up to Huo Poyun. ¡°me God Realm King, please put Feixue behind you. It won¡¯t result in anything no matter how hard you try. Someone of your status should be able to find countless women who are a better fit with you, so why do you insist on chasing after a dream that will nevere true?¡±

    Huo Poyun finally regained his senses and smiled stiffly at Mu Bingyun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have shown you such an unsightly appearance, Realm King Bingyun. I will take my leave now.¡±

    He leaped into the air after saying that.

    ¡°me God Realm King, were you the one who quelled the unrest of the profound beasts at the southern city earlier?¡± Mu Bingyun asked.

    But Huo Poyun was too engrossed with his own emotions to give her a reply.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A year passed by in the blink of an eye.

    It was in fact, a fairly peaceful year.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm had been recuperating after they lost three Brahma Gods to Jie Yuan, and after the Brahma Monarch Goddess had escaped. There was no particrly big news from the realm, and Qianye Fantian hadn¡¯t shown himself in public since.

    However, it was rumored that they had found new sessors to the Brahma Monarch divine power of the three Brahma Gods.

    The Star God Realm was alsoying low after their numbers were culled to six Star Gods, and Xing Juekong remained missing to this day. The outsiders thought that it would take at least several generations before the Star God Realm could recover from the Evil Infant disaster, but the six Star Gods knew... that they had no future unless they found the Star God Wheel again. The loss of their god emperor was but a trivial matterpared to this.

    The Moon God Realm was as silent as ever. It was rumored that the Moon God Emperor had been cultivating in seclusion and rejecting all visitors.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm still hadn¡¯t reopened their borders since the death of the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince.

    It was rumored that they were preparing to coronate a new crown prince, but they wouldn¡¯t be inviting any outsiders to the ceremony.

    Although the speed at which the Eternal Heaven God Realm crowned a new prince was faster than everyone expected, it didn¡¯te as too much of a surprise. It was rumored that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had been looking to retire for two or three years, and it looked like the coronation was a circumstantial proof to that rumor. Besides that, everyone understood that it was one way for the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to recover from his loss as quickly as possible.

    However, another rumor was secretly spreading among the lower and middle star realms.

    ¡°I heard that the Eternal Heaven God Realm has been sending people to the borders of the Northern Divine Region rather frequently as ofte. I¡¯m not lying! The rumors are spreading from the Eastern Divine Region and the northern realms of the Western Divine Region; the star realms closest to the Northern Divine Region. So it may very well be true.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that the reason the Eternal Heaven God Realm is crowning a new crown prince sooner than expected is because the Eternal Heaven God Emperor is nning to focus all his attention on the Northern Divine Region and massacre the devil people.¡±

    ¡°Ah? But why would he do that?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that rumor from a year ago? The one that also spread from the Northern Divine Region? Apparently, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor sneakily took Zhou Qingchen to the Northern Divine Region for god knows what reasons. It is even said that Zhou Qingchen was actually killed there.¡±

    ¡°A year ago, that rumor waspletely unbelievable, but if webine that with what we know now... hsss!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right?¡±

    ¡°Did Zhou Qingchen really die in the Northern Divine Region? Has the Eternal Heaven God Realm closed their borders to prepare for revenge all this time?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qingchen is the son of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s first wife. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he viewed him as important as he did his own life. If Zhou Qingchen really was killed by the devil people, then I wouldn¡¯t be surprised by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s reaction.¡±

    ¡°Those ugly bastards we call devil people should¡¯ve died a long time ago, but it is pretty difficult to take them out if they do note out of their ¡®dog cage¡¯. Otherwise, the three divine regions would¡¯ve joined hands and wiped out the Northern Divine Region a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°In the end, these are all just rumors. It¡¯s fine as a story, but not much else.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not like people our level could guess what the Eternal Heaven God Realm is nning anyway.¡±

    Just like before, these ¡°rumors¡± spread slowly, but were able to reach a surprising number of ces. Although each was just as unbelievable as thest one, and it was a fact that most people treated it as gossip material more than anything else, when some of them recalled that forgotten rumor from a year ago... there seemed to be a connection between the two.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Northern Divine Region, Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    Ancient yin energy could be seen cycling endlessly above the world of darkness.

    A couple of hourster, the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness returned to silence with a boom.

    Then, a man covered in tattered ck robes and fiendish aura slowly emerged from the darkness.

    Rumble!

    The moment he appeared beneath the sky, the clouds started rumbling in fear again.

    It was because the devil god that was feared by the heavenly way itself had be even stronger.

    The moment the three Yama Ancestors guarding at the entrance saw Yun Che, they immediately dropped to their knees and shouted, ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough, Master!¡±

    Behind them, the Yama Devils also knelt to the ground and shouted loudly, ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough, Your Magnificence!¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his hands. Sitting in his palms was deeper, cker darkness, and crossing his lips was a sinister smile that chilled the entire Yama Imperial District itself.

    Thanks to the ancient yin energy of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, he was able to climb up from level eight Divine Sovereign Realm to level nine Divine Sovereign Realm in just a year... and today, he had reached the highest level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, level ten.

    He and Chi Wuyao had promised each other that the day he became a level ten Divine Sovereign...

    ...was the day they raised the curtain on his revenge!

    Four years was a very short time.

    But to him, he had been dyed for far too long already.

    He couldn¡¯t wait even a second longer!

 Chapter 1710 - Raising the Curtain of War

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally broken through.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er appeared at Yun Che¡¯s side. She looked him up and down once before saying, ¡°You used the primordial yin energy in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness to increase your cultivation by two levels. ording to this speed and the seemingly non-existent ¡®bottleneck¡¯ of your Heretic God Profound Veins, you¡¯ll be able to break through the limits of the Divine Sovereign Realm and be a Divine Master in about four or five years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Che turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Soul Stealing Realm.¡±

    When they reached the Soul Stealing Realm, Witch Chanyi and Witch Yu Wu came out to wee them back. ¡°Your Magnificence.¡±

    After undergoing Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Dark Growth¡± for one entire year, the Witches, Moon Eaters, and Yama Devils had achieved an even greaterpatibility with their devil god powers. Yu Wu and Chanyi¡¯s cultivation had also grown by leaps and bounds and they had reached the ninth level of the Divine Master Realm.

    If not for Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Dark Growth¡±, they would have needed at least a thousand years to reach that level of cultivation.

    ¡°Where is your master?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, Master has not been in the Sacred Region during this period of time. However, Master has already received word of the Devil Master¡¯s breakthrough, so she should be returning soon.¡±

    Just as Chanyi had finished speaking, a cottony and seductive voice rang in his ears. ¡°Oh my Lord Devil Master, are you truly so eager for action?¡±

    Anyone would know that these words were referring to Yun Che¡¯s eagerness for ¡°revenge¡±, but when Chi Wuyao said them, it sounded like she was trying to flirt with him. Color instantly bloomed in Yu Wu and Chanyi¡¯s cheeks as they lowered their delicate heads.

    Chi Wuyao had appeared as bewitchingly seductive as always. But this time... she seemed a little spent too.

    After Yun Che had been crowned Devil Master, he had spent most of his time cultivating or bestowing the blessing of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness on the elites of the Northern Divine Region. He had also used ¡°Dark Growth¡± on the individuals who formed the core of his army¡¯s strength. Chi Wuyao had been left to run the entire Northern Divine Region by herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was impassive, but ayer of dull ck energy swirled around him agitatedly. ¡°We can begin!¡±

    Yun Che had ultimate mastery over darkness profound energy, so it was very rare to see his darkness energy go even slightly out of control.

    He had truly... grown tired of waiting.

    The demons in his heart had never stopped tormenting him during thesest few years he had spent in the Northern Divine Region. They tore at him from the inside in a frenzy, as if they were constantly trying to rip free from the prison of his body.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Wuyao did not try to dissuade him like Qianye Ying¡¯er had. She merely gave a slow nod of her head. ¡°The stage has already been set. The only thing left to do is to pull back this dark curtain.¡±

    ¡°However, before we begin in earnest, we need to ount for all the variables again.¡± Chi Wuyao turned her beautiful eyes towards him. ¡°Yun Che, are you still set on having that ce be our first ¡¾stage¡¿?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yun Che raised an arm and a grayish-white cauldron immediately appeared in front of him.

    This was the Great Void Cauldron Yun Che had plundered from Honorable Tai Yin¡¯s body after he had killed him in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    As an artifact the Eternal Heaven God Realm inherited from the gods, the Great Void Cauldron was not only the strongest spatial profound artifact in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. It was the strongest spatial profound artifact in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    The gigantic dimensional formation that had connected the Eternal Heaven God Realm to the borders of the Primal Chaos, the one that had been built because of the Crimson Cmity, had been built using the Great Void Cauldron as its core.

    However, one had to possess the Eternal Heaven divine power in order to activate the core power of the Great Void Cauldron. If an outsider got their hands on the cauldron, they might be able to force it open, but it would be nothing more than a useless ¡°dead¡± artifact.

    Chi Wuyao stretched out a hand and moved the Great Void Cauldron to her side. She stored it away and said in a cottony voice, ¡°Speaking of which, a piece of interesting news hase out of the Eternal Heaven God Realm recently.¡±

    ¡°What news?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm is about to elect a new crown prince in about a month. It¡¯s happening so quickly that even I find it quite odd,¡± Chi Wuyao saidnguidly.

    After Yun Che had improved theirpatibility with darkness energy, the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region couldpletely control and withdraw their darkness aura even when they left the confines of their dark environment. They no longer needed to worry about losing control and having their identities exposed.

    A huge information gap started to form between the Northern Divine Region and the other divine regions because of this... However, this was something that three divine regions had not noticed and by the time they did, it would be far toote.

    ¡°Is it Zhou Qingfeng?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately named the person she thought was the most likely candidate. After that, she let out a contemptuousugh. ¡°Hmph, just another piece of trash.¡±

    There was no one from the Eternal Heaven God Realm in her generation who had been worthy of her notice.

    ¡°Who it is isn¡¯t important.¡± Chi Wuyao gave a softugh. ¡°Once I obtained that piece of news, I immediately took advantage of the situation and helped the Eternal Heaven God Realm spread the news. But I did end up running Hua Jin ragged. If my Lord Devil Master has the leisure, don¡¯t forget to water her a little.¡±

    ¡°...This really is a pretty good opportunity,¡± Yun Che replied in a cold voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly turned her beautiful eyes toward him. A smile bloomed on her face, causing her bewitching seductiveness to pervade the air. ¡°So my Lord Devil Master isn¡¯t opposed to rewarding Hua Jin with your nectar? Then I¡¯ll ask Hua Jin to go and receive her reward a littleter?¡±

    ¡°If you only reward one person, aren¡¯t you afraid that the other eight Witches will start feeling neglected?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted with a soft snort. Her eyebrows curved into crescents as a small smile yed across her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just deliver all nine Witches to him to avoid any favoritism! He¡¯ll certainly be more than happy to help them!¡±

    ¡°Before we enter the ¡®stage¡¯, I will bestow Dark Growth on all of them one more time.¡± Yun Che said those words curtly before he turned around and left.

    Chi Wuyao gave a soft sigh, but her lips curled up into a seductive smile after that. ¡°Ah, how unromantic.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er coldly replied, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finally reached this point, his mind is definitely fixed on what happened back then.¡±

    ¡°This is also why I stopped trying to dissuade him.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s alluring smile slowly disappeared as she said those words. A gloomy cold light soundlessly started to glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Over the past year, I¡¯ve been observing the changes in the Northern Divine Region while analyzing the battle scenarios we might find ourselves in.¡±

    ¡°Even though the strength of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s elites cannotpare to any one of the three divine regions, we... can indeed raise the curtain of war.¡±

    ¡°Because the ultimate deciding factor isn¡¯t thebined strength of both sides. It is... Yun Che!¡±

    Though the strength of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s upper echelons had undergone a veritable transformation over the past year, they were still far weaker than the experts of any other divine region. This was something that could not be denied. However, Qianye Ying¡¯er was not surprised about Chi Wuyao¡¯s statement. Her golden orbs also turned cold as she asked, ¡°So what do the other regions think of Yun Che¡¯s coronation as the Devil Master of the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°A puppet,¡± Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°and a rather pathetic one at that.¡±

    ¡°Just as expected.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a dry chuckle. She had no choice but to admit one thing. If she hadn¡¯t been by Yun Che¡¯s side these past few years, if she was still someone who belonged to the Eastern Divine Region, she would definitely share the same opinion as them.

    After all, how could a junior, who had no choice but to pathetically flee to the Northern Divine Region when he was being hunted by all the divine regions, actually be the ¡®Devil Master¡¯ of the Northern Divine Region?

    Was it because he possessed the Heretic God¡¯s legacy? No matter how ¡°pathetic and destitute¡± the Northern Divine Region was, this was still far too ridiculous.

    Even if everyone in the three divine regions had known about the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s return, even if they had known that Yun Che had inherited her legacy, it would still be a joke to them. In fact, it might further solidify his status as a ¡°puppet¡± in their minds.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor was aware of just how frightening Yun Che¡¯s strength had be. Even so, although his outrageous transformation was astounding, it was not something that would arouse any rm. After all, the Northern Divine Region was still the Northern Divine Region in the end. Even if one more god emperor appeared, it would be no cause for concern. Even if several more god emperors popped up, they would still only be a bunch of devils trapped in a cage.

    The reason why they were scared of Yun Che was because of what he would be in the future.

    However, they had never dreamed that Yun Che would cause the Northern Divine Region itself to undergo such a massive transformation over thest few years. They had also never dreamed that the ¡°future¡± woulde so quickly.

    ¡°The easiest enemies to silence with a single cut of the sword are those who are careless and unaware,¡± Chi Wuyao saidnguidly. After that, she gave a self-deprecatingugh. ¡°Who would have thought that the pathetic state of the Northern Divine Region, a state which has existed since its inception, would actually be its greatest advantage.¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to begin?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Wuyao stared into the distance. ¡°How could I dare to go back on the promise I made to our Lord Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve always had this feeling,¡± Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°that our Lord Devil Master is still hiding some things from us.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Of course, being able to hide things from even you and I is something which can be called admirable growth when ites to him. In fact, he might even spring an unexpected but pleasant surprise on us when the timees.¡± A faint smile reappeared on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face. ¡°He is so anxious for revenge... But on the other hand, he is painfully aware, more so than anyone else, of how he fell into such a state. In that case, if he wasn¡¯t feeling confident enough, would he really be prepared to take this step forward?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you really have a lot of confidence in him,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Chi Wuyao sighed gloomily. ¡°In the end, he¡¯s still my man. What else can I do but believe in him? Even if he¡¯s just being willful, I can only let him do what he wants.¡±

    After she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes darted toward Qianye Ying¡¯er as sheughed softly. ¡°This was exactly how Mu Xuanyin used to spoil him back then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly thrust out an arm. ¡°Hand the Great Void Cauldron to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Astonishment bloomed on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face, but she wavered the moment she noticed the look in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you thinking...¡±

    ¡°The amount of blood and sin covering me has long been enough to drag me down to the eighteenthyer of hell,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a cold voice. ¡°So you should naturally leave such things to an sinner like me.¡±

    ¡°I have the Ni Yuan Stone, so I can alter my aura... It will be the safest for me to do it.¡± Her gaze turned dark and sinister. ¡°Because I understand Eternal Heaven far more than you, far more than anyone in the Northern Region.¡±

    After a brief moment of hesitation, Chi Wuyao gave a small nod of her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Great Void Cauldron appeared and she pushed it to Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    She tapped the air with her finger and a cluster of soul light flew toward Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°These are the three most suitable star realms, when are you going to make your move?¡±

    ¡°Right now!¡±

    Her voice lingered in Chi Wuyao¡¯s ears but Qianye Ying¡¯er had already soared into the sky. She did not head in the direction that Yun Che had or call out to him. Instead, she flew toward the south of the Northern Divine Region at her fastest possible speed.

    With a very soft sigh, Chi Wuyao whispered, ¡°Hua Jin, go.¡±

    Another figure took to the air as Hua Jin chased after Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    A vast and gloomy dark star region.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er came to a stop in this ce. A ratherrge star realm of the Northern Divine Regiony in front of her. This was a lower star realm that was close to the border of the Northern Divine Region. Because of its proximity to the border, the aura of darkness in this ce was rather thin, but this star realm still possessed a fearsome reputation in this dark star region.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er lifted a hand and the Great Void Cauldron appeared. The grayish-white body of the cauldron expanded as she injected power into it. It swiftly swelled up until it was several kilometers in length.

    At the same time, an incredibly heavy might enveloped all of the living creatures in this star realm. They unwittingly raised their heads to the skies as they trembled and gasped due to this unknown terror which gripped their hearts and souls.

    Even though she was not able to use the spatial divine power of the Great Void Cauldron, as a primordial divine artifact, it was an exceedingly excellent vessel for power, an item that was practically indestructible in the current era.

    Once she had injected enough power into the cauldron, Qianye Ying¡¯er gave it a gentle push. The Great Void Cauldron instantly transformed into a pale white meteor. It hurtled downwards, mercilessly smashing into the surface of the star realm.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Destructive divine light and cacophonous explosions filled the air. Star realms were not as fragile ass were, but the power of a Divine Master was no less than a world-ending disaster to a lower star realm.

    The instant the power of the Great Void Cauldron erupted, countless cracks instantly appeared across the surface of the fragile star realm. In the very next instant, the entire star realm shattered, burying countless living creatures along with it.

    Wails of misery, an aura of despair, the taste of fresh blood... Qianye Ying¡¯er impassively gazed upon the destruction, her expression unchanging.

    Just like the Brahma Monarch Goddess of old, who viewed all life as nothing more than des of grass.

 Chapter 1711 - Ironclad Proof

    On the very first day that they met, Qianye Ying¡¯er had told Chi Wuyao that Zhou Xuzi was the ¡°big present¡± that she was giving to her.

    They would prepare everything and lure him to the Northern Divine Region for a meeting at the appropriate time before killing Zhou Qingchen to enrage him. They would use this incident to provoke Zhou Xuzi into attacking the Northern Divine Region in rage.

    They just needed a tiny spark to ignite the fires of hatred which had smouldered in the heart of the Northern Divine Region since time immemorial. Once they had their ¡°incident¡±,shing back at the Eastern Divine Region would be eminently reasonable to the Northern Divine Region. But the moment the Eastern Divine Region was struck by this ¡°reprisal¡±, they would me both the Northern Divine Region and the Eternal Heaven God Realm... instead of forming a unified front against amon enemy.

    The Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region would also view their predicament with silent bemusement.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had the right idea, but Chi Wuyao had rejected it even while she praised it. She even decided to meet the Eternal Heaven God Emperor much earlier than they had previously decided.

    The opportunity to raise the curtain on this war should not be gambled on Zhou Xuzi¡¯s actions. It was something they had to be in full control of, something that had to ur at just the right time.

    Furthermore, it was impossible for anyone to guess whether Zhou Xuzi, who was keenly aware of his responsibilities as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, would really lose his mind and attack the Northern Divine Region.

    In fact... the Eternal Heaven God Realm immediately sealed itself after Zhou Qingchen¡¯s death and they had not made a move since.

    At the very least, they were definitely not preparing to take revenge on the Northern Divine Region. In fact, they were doing their best to erase all traces of that meeting to preserve Zhou Qingchen¡¯s dignity in death while Chi Wuyao had been behind all of the rumors that had been quietly circting in the Eastern Divine Region and Western Divine Region.

    Moreover, when Chi Wuyao said that she wanted to be in full control of this ¡°opportunity¡±, what she meant was that she wanted to use her own hands to ¡°help¡± the Eternal Heaven God Realm light this dark fuse.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had no choice but to admit something about Chi Wuyao. Beneath her sultry and foxy looks, beneath her gentle and tender warmth toward Yun Che,y a soul that was even more intelligent and meticulous than her own, a soul that was even more fiendish and malicious than her own.

    Perhaps Yun Che would not be the only nightmare that gued the three divine regions! Because there was still another, Chi Wuyao!

    The former was a nightmare they had personally crafted, thetter... was a nightmare that had been lurking in the darkness for ten thousand years!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er waved an arm and the Great Void Cauldron flew back in her hands. She did not spare the destroyed star realm another nce as she turned around and disappeared into the darkness.

    When she reappeared again, she had already reached a neighboring star realm.

    This was a very small middle star realm that was a little deeper inside the Northern Divine Region.

    The terrifying sounds of a star realm shattering had long ago reverberated through the region, putting most of the people in this middle star realm on full alert. A Divine Sovereign broke his seclusion and flew into the air. He stared in the direction the explosion hade from.

    His name was Ye Jiancheng[1], and he was the realm king of this middle star realm. He was also its only Divine Sovereign.

    When he felt the oppressive might that radiated from the Great Void Cauldron press down on him, his eyes widened in fear and rm.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The world around him instantly transformed into a purgatory of destruction. He desperately tried to flee, but he was still caught up in the iparably dreadful energy wave that swept across his star realm... His vision was blurry, but he still managed to make out the figure of a huge ashen cauldron.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had already flown away from the stricken star realm by this point. However, before she left, she had used her divine sense to scan the dazed Ye Jiancheng.

    Not long after, a third star realm exploded in a dark star region not too far away from this one.

    .........

    A middle star realm and two lower star realms which were at the southern border of the Northern Divine Region had been destroyed in the span of a single night. When news of this started to spread, it shook the entire Northern Region.

    Life in the Northern Divine Region was extremely cruel and the lower the level of the star realm, the more savage it was. It was amon thing to see people do evil for profit and plunder other people. Dynasties seemed to rise and fall all the time and it was not umon for even countries and ns to bepletely destroyed.

    However, this was not what was happening in the southern part of the Northern Divine Region. The scale of destruction on an entirely different level. It was the wholesale annihtion of entire star realms!

    Even the most chaotic world was governed by a basic set of rules. As star realms of the Northern Divine Region, even if an upper star realm truly hated a lower realm, they would only wipe out the realm king and his sect or the core n of that realm.

    But destroying a star realm was equivalent to turning the flesh and bones of the Northern Divine Region itself into dust. This was a great crime that no living being could ept or forgive, a crime that would rm anyone who heard of it.

    This cmity had utterly destroyed two lower star realms. Not a single de of grass remained.

    The middle star realm had nearly beenpletely shattered as well. Ny-nine percent of its inhabitants had died and the surviving profound practitioners did not even know what had hit them. Their realm king, Ye Jiancheng, was discovered in an unconscious state by the elites of the other star realms who had rushed over to investigate what had happened. The news quickly spread and the resultant shock and fury began to shake the entire Northern Divine Region.

    The destruction of a star realm. This incredibly vile deed had not been perpetrated in the already dwindling Northern Divine Region for many years.

    The anger of the Devil Master and Devil Queen was swiftly aroused and they immediately dispatched members of the Soul Stealing Realm to investigate.

    A king realm undoubtedly needed toe forward to investigate this great crime and judge the perpetrators behind it!

    In order to express how serious this disaster was to them, the Devil Queen sent Third Witch Ye Li and Fourth Witch Yao Die to investigate the scene of the crime.

    By the time Ye Li and Yao Die had arrived, the realm kings of the forty nearby star realms and the various overlords who were situated in the south of the Northern Region were already waiting for them. Profound arks of various sizes filled this vast star region.

    In the remote south, where even middle star realms could vie for supremacy, the arrival of a Witch was not any different from a deity descending from the heavens to visit them.

    They had not only gathered early to wee Ye Li and Yao Die, they had even gathered all of the survivors and profound practitioners who had been in the vicinity when this cmity had struck.

    When Ye Li and Yao Die arrived, the shattered fragments of the broken star realms were chaotically drifting around in space and the aura of destruction still lingered in the air.

    This was especially true for the two lower star realms. Not a single speck of their existence remained. It was as if they had never even existed before.

    The gathered realm kings immediately came to greet the Witches once they saw them, their bodies trembling with fear and apprehension. Witch Yao Die ignored all of them. She stood in the center of the destroyed star realm as her aura swiftly swept across the remaining signs of destruction. She suddenly spoke in a low voice, ¡°This energy seems to be rather strange.¡±

    She turned her head back to look at them. ¡°Do any of you have any impressions regarding the energy lingering in this ce?¡±

    The gathered realm kings shook their heads in panicked unison.

    ¡°I heard that there were some survivors from that middle star realm. Where are they now?¡± Ye Li asked.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± The realm king who was clearly the leader of the pack stepped out and greeted her in an extremely reverential manner. ¡°There were very few survivors and all of them have already gotten on board profound arks.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, when this disaster happened, there were some profound practitioners who happened to be traveling through this star region. We managed to gather all of them and ce them aboard our profound arks.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Li gave a small nod of her head. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Please bring us to where the survivors are.¡±

    That word of praise very nearly caused all of the realm kings to drop to their knees in gratitude.

    This disaster caused the attention of the entire Northern Divine Region to be focused on this ce. As the star realms of a remote star region, they had never received such attention before.

    Once they boarded the profound arks, Ye Li and Yao Die personally questioned each and every survivor. However, most of them were still frightened and distressed and their thoughts and words were barely intelligible. The rare few who were clear-headed could only shrug their shoulders helplessly when they were questioned. They had no idea of what had happened.

    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the distance. ¡°Realm King Jiancheng has woken up!¡±

    A middle-aged man with a wanplexion was walking toward them while being supported by someone else. His clothes were tattered and his body was stained with blood. His aura was extremely weak and anyone could tell just how badly wounded he was with a single nce.

    He had been caught in the very heart of the cmity. All of the living creatures around him had perished but he had managed to survive due to his powerful Divine Sovereign body. However, it was clear that he had barely survived, his aura was as thin as gossamer threads.

    ¡°This person¡¯s name is Ye Jiancheng.¡± The leader of the gathered realm kings introduced the injured man to Ye Li and Yao Die. ¡°He is the realm king of the destroyed Fodder Realm.¡±[2]

    Ye Jiancheng, who had practically been carried over here, tried to bow anxiously despite his extremely weakened state. His lips trembled as he tried to speak. Ye Li raised a hand to stop him and ayer of vast but gentle profound energy covered his body. ¡°There¡¯s no need for decorum. Tell me, did you see anything when disaster struck your realm?¡±

    Witch Ye Li¡¯s words violently stabbed into Ye Jiancheng¡¯s muddled brain. The dreadful scene that had yed out in front of him before he had lost consciousness shed through his mind again, causing his eyes to widen in shock and terror.

    ¡°A cauldron... It was a cauldron... A veryrge cauldron!¡± he roared, his voice trembling with fright and rm.

    ¡°A cauldron?¡± The people around him nced at each other.

    ¡°Speak clearly. What sort of cauldron was it?¡± Ye Li said in a solemn voice as she drew a little closer to Ye Jiancheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Jiancheng shook his head in panic. ¡°It was a white cauldron... A veryrge... cauldron that I¡¯ve never seen before... and it suddenly crashed into my...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As Ye Jiancheng rambled on, a startled cry suddenly rang out from below.

    The person who had let out that cry was a thin and frail-looking man. The aura of the Divine Spirit Realm could be sensed from his body and he was cowering at the back of the crowd.

    The leader of the realm kings flew into a rage as he scolded the man. ¡°You insolent cur, how dare you interrupt Her Highness¡¯ questioning. Drag him out!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Yao Die said. She stared at the frail-looking man and her eyebrows sank as she asked him a question. ¡°Did you just let out a cry because you suddenly recalled or realized something?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± The frail-looking man shrunk even more under Yao Die¡¯s prating gaze. His body was trembling with instinctive fear.

    ¡°Mdy Witch is asking you a question. How dare you lie to her?¡± The leader of the realm kings roared in anger. ¡°If you hide anything and provoke the wrath of Mdy Witch, there will be nowhere in the Northern Divine Region that you can hide.¡±

    The weak-looking man¡¯s face instantly turned ashen and he looked like he was about to copse in a heap.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡± Yao Die¡¯s voice grew gentle. ¡°If you truly did discover something, just tell us whatever you saw. The Soul Stealing Realm will definitely reward you for your efforts.¡±

    The Witch¡¯s soft and gentle words caused some of the tension to bleed out of the frail-looking man¡¯s face. He gulped audibly before he finally managed to muster up the courage to speak. ¡°The great white cauldron that Realm King Jiancheng spoke of... I also happened to see itst night.¡±

    Everyone was shocked by those words. Yao Die took a single step forward and asked, ¡°What kind of cauldron was it? Where did you see it? Recount everything you saw to me.¡±

    The frail-looking man did not speak. Instead, he extended a trembling hand. An ordinary Profound Imagery Stoney in his palm.

    Profound energy surged into the stone and an image was immediately projected into the air.

    A cluster of brilliant white light glowing in the sky was being projected into the air. Everyone could clearly see a cauldron in the center of that white light.

    This image had been recorded from afar, but the silhouette of the cauldron could clearly be seen. One could well imagine just how enormous it must have been.

    The star realm that was about to meet its impending doom could also be clearly seen in the lower left corner of the image!

    The moment everyone clearly saw that image, Ye Jiancheng, whose aura was already weak and thin, suddenly started shouting like a lunatic. ¡°That¡¯s it! That is... the cauldron! It¡¯s that cauldron!! Ahhh!¡±

    Ye Jiancheng¡¯s wounded body had received too much external stimulus. After he yelled those words, his eyes rolled back into his head as he fainted dead away yet again.

    All the realm kings looked towards the two Witches. They were about to tell them that they had never seen this cauldron before, but, to their shock, the saw expressions of deep shock bloom on the Witches¡¯ faces.

    Their breath caught in their chests and they did not dare utter a single word.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yao Die gasped in shock and bewilderment, ¡°the Great Void Cauldron? No, it can¡¯t be!¡±

    She immediately denied the words that hade out of her mouth.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken,¡± Ye Li replied in a solemn voice. ¡°That is the artifact that was left to the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm by the gods. The artifact that possesses mighty spatial divine power, the Great Void Cauldron!¡±

    The words ¡°Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm¡± struck everyone who heard them like a bolt of lightning.

    Ye Li turned around to look at that weak-looking man and said, ¡°Who are you and why did you record this image?¡±

    The man looked like he had been frightened out of his mind and it took him a few seconds to muster up the courage to speak. His voice trembled as he spoke. ¡°Thi... This lowly one¡¯s name is Bo Xishan. I was born in the South Ruins Realm. Whe... When I was travelingst night, I happened to see that white light so I recorded it. I... I... I also did not expect to be caught up in the fearsome storm that rushed at me. I fainted on the spot and by the time I had woken... woken up, I had already been taken into custody by these realm kings... Eh, no, no, I had been offered shelter by these realm kings.¡±

    Ye Li tapped the air with her finger and the Profound Imagery Stone in Bo Xishan¡¯s hand flew into her palm. She gave an order after that. ¡°This matter is of grave importance so you need to follow me back to the Soul Stealing Realm!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bo Xishan was taken aback by that order. But he soon replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°We are also going to take Ye Jiancheng back to the Soul Stealing Realm,¡± Ye Li said.

    ¡°Oh, and one more thing.¡± Her gaze swept over everyone present and her voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°This matter concerns the Eastern Divine Region and it is far more serious than any of you can imagine. Before we find out everything, none of you are allowed... to leak anything that you¡¯ve seen or heard today!¡±

    All of the realm kings nodded their heads hurriedly, cold sweat dripping down their backs.

    Ye Li and Yao Die did not tarry any further. They also took the unconscious Ye Jiancheng and trembling Bo Xishan along with them...

    However, the moment they left everyone¡¯s sight, the fear in Bo Xishan¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared and was reced by a strange gloomy light.

    Even though Ye Li and Yao Die had used their authority as Witches to issue a gag order, news that ¡°three star realms had been destroyed by the Great Void Cauldron belonging to the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm¡± had spread like wildfire to every corner of the Northern Divine Region. In less than two hours after their departure, this news was already reverberating through the entire Northern Divine Region.

    1. Pretty much means "let¡¯s get it over with". Literally means walk at double the speed

    2. Author¡¯s pun that literally trantes to "walk-on" realm

 Chapter 1712 - Blood of Darkness

    Everyone in the Northern Divine Region originally had two opinions regarding the tragic destruction of the three star realms. The first was they had been destroyed due to some massive grudge and the second was that some elitemitted this grave crime after going insane. However, once they discovered the ¡°truth¡±, that it was the ¡°Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm¡± who had been behind this heinous act, it had undoubtedly viciously stabbed into the nerves of every profound practitioner in the Northern Divine Region.

    Furthermore, this news was not only being disseminated verbally, countless Profound Imagery Stones were also being spread through the Northern Divine Region... and the images contained within the stones included the shattered remains of the star realms, the scene of the Witches¡¯ investigation, Ye Jiancheng¡¯s howl of pain and despair, and... a gigantic white cauldron.

    Shock, indignation, and fury... crazily swept through the Northern Divine Region like a gue as the news spread.

    The dark profound practitioners had always been scorned by the world, it had been like this from the beginning. The moment their aura leaked out when they were outside of the Northern Divine Region, they would be mercilessly hunted down and killed by the profound practitioners from the other divine regions... and their killers even did this in the name of ¡°justice¡±.

    They were bitter and resentful, but they were also powerless to do anything about the situation... But at the very least, they had a ce they could hide in. As long as they hid in that dark prison forever, they would not be hunted down by those profound practitioners from the ¡°righteous¡± factions.

    But now, these ¡°righteous¡± powers from the other divine regions had actually stretched their ws towards thest ce of refuge. And the one who had perpetrated this act was the ¡°Eternal Heaven God Realm¡±, the king realm which was the symbol of ¡°righteousness¡± in the Eastern Divine Region.

    This act was akin to cutting off their escape route, crossing their bottom line.

    And they had even destroyed three star realms in one night!

    Shock, fear, bewilderment... These feelings soon transformed into a raging fury which burned hotter and hotter.

    One day passed...

    Two days passed...

    Three days passed...

    While throughout the entire Northern Divine Region, the dark blood of its people had reached its boiling point. At this time, a dark screen was projected towards every corner of the region.

    This was the first time this had happened since the grand coronation ceremony a year ago.

    The Soul Stealing Sacred Region slowly materialized on these dark screens again. The three king realms had already been gathered within the Sacred Region, along with a group of realm kings who had rushed over after being hastily summoned.

    When the image on the screens started to move again, the Northern Divine Region, which was shaking in fury, fell into a swift silence. The response of the king realms, something which they had been eagerly waiting for, had finally arrived.

    The figure of Devil Queen Chi Wuyao appeared in the center of the screen. Her body was still cloaked in that faint ck mist, but no one could sense any alluring seductiveness emanating from her body this time. Instead, a dark coldness which pierced one¡¯s soul radiated from her body and even those watching through the screens were chilled by it.

    Chi Wuyao pushed a hand forward and an image sprang up from a Profound Imagery Stone. Astonishingly enough, it was the images that hade from ¡°Bo Xishan¡¯s¡± Profound Imagery Stone and they could clearly see the silhouette of the Great Void Cauldron among those images.

    ¡°As everyone can see,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a cold voice. Her words were curt and to the point. ¡°The tool that was used to destroy three star realms in the south of the Northern Divine Region was this cauldron.¡±

    ¡°This cauldron is known as the Great Void Cauldron. It is the divine artifact left to the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm by the gods. It is impossible to forge the divine inscriptions on its surface, impossible to duplicate the divine light that is unique to it alone. Many of the star realms in our Northern Divine Region have detailed records of its appearance and characteristics.¡±

    After the Devil Queen spoke those words, restless whispers immediately started to circte among all the people who were watching.

    In the end, a rumor was only a rumor. But once the Devil Queen had confirmed this rumor as fact, when thest bit of doubt and uncertainty had been shattered. The hearts of those who dwelled in the Northern Divine Region were violently shaken.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°When profound practitioners from the other divine regions enter our Northern Region, they will definitely be attacked by the darkness. However, this Great Void Cauldron, the strongest spatial artifact in the Eastern Divine Region, can allow its user to teleport over long distances as long as you inject enough Eternal Heaven divine power into it.¡±

    ¡°The people from the Eternal Heaven God Realm used the spatial powers of this cauldron to avoid as much damage from the darkness as they could when they ventured deep into the southern part of our divine region. So as to not leave behind any traces of their Eternal Heaven divine power, they poured their power into the cauldron and used it to destroy three star realms. After that, they immediately used the Great Void Cauldron¡¯s spatial divine power to flee the scene of the crime.¡±

    ¡°This expedition was not only cruel and vicious, it was also exceedingly clever.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice grew solemn. ¡°If several things hadn¡¯t all happened, we would not have been able to identify the perpetrator based on the traces of energy left behind. Fodder Realm King Ye Jianchen survived and managed to catch a glimpse of the cauldron before slipping into unconsciousness. A profound practitioner who was just passing through the area recorded the image. If these things and more hadn¡¯t all happened, we might even have started questioning each other because of this disaster.¡±

    Even as Chi Wuyao was announcing the ¡°truth¡± to the entire Northern Divine Region, she was also assuaging their doubts and questions. The words stoked the fires of shock and fury in their hearts even as they sent a chill down their spines.

    No wonder they could venture so deep into the Northern Divine Region without leaving a single trace behind!

    ¡°Devil Queen, why exactly did the Eastern Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm do such a thing!?¡±

    The one who yelled those words was the leader of the gathered realm kings, Tian Muyi. His voice grew sorrowful and tragic, ¡°The three divine regions have always viewed us dark profound practitioners as a heresy that must be stamped out. They¡¯ve ground us under their heel. To the point where we don¡¯t even dare to take half a step out of the Northern Divine Region! We¡¯re already in such pathetic and dire straits, but... are they actually preparing to deliver the coup de grace now?¡±

    ¡°Preparing?¡± Deste Cmity Realm King Huo Tianxing yelled, his hair standing on end. His entire body was trembling as he continued, ¡°They destroyed three of our star realms in the span of a single night. Does it still look like preparation to you!? They¡¯ve already started their wicked scheme! In fact, this cmity might very well fall upon our heads the next time they strike!¡±

    ¡°How dare they!? How far do they want to push our Northern Divine Region before they¡¯re satisfied!?¡±

    ¡°This Great Void Cauldron is far too terrifying! There¡¯s basically no way to defend against it. Furthermore, this may just be their opening hand... To think that the Eternal Heaven God Realm would act so tyrannically!!¡±

    The gathered realm kings had already worked themselves up into a furious rage when they had gathered in the Sacred Region and this fury soon spread to countless profound practitioners across the Northern Divine Region.

    Chi Wuyao raised a hand before suddenly giving a long sigh ofment. She said, ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm actually does have a reason for doing this.¡±

    When she finished saying those words, she tapped the air with her finger, causing another image to be projected to the rest of the Northern Divine Region.

    Astonishingly enough, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself appeared in this image. And beside him was his son, Zhou Qingchen!

    Besides the two of them, there was also a cluster of exceptionally pure and brilliant green light... That was the Untamed Divine Marrow in the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You told me that Yun Che has the power to eliminate the dark energy inside my son.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor on the screen continued to speak. ¡°I hope... you¡¯re not ying a trick on me.¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s dazed bewilderment, the scene quickly changed. It turned into a scene of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Honorable Tai Yu flying into the distance. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice was filled with grief and hatred as it rang throughout every corner of the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°I will gather everything the Eternal Heaven God Realm has... the Eastern Divine Region... and even the three divine regions themselves... to destroy the Northern Divine Region and grind both of you down to ash!¡±

    The image started to slowly fade after those words had been broadcast. Chi Wuyao turned around to look at the wide-eyed realm kings. ¡°The person within these images is the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Emperor, and his son, the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, Zhou Qingchen.¡±

    ¡°One and a half years ago, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor used the Untamed Divine Marrow to set up a meeting with this queen so that I could get rid of the darkness energy inside his son¡¯s body. We arranged to meet at the border of our two regions. But in truth, he was actually looking for an opportunity to ambush this queen. After the Devil Master and I saw through his scheme, we killed his son in retaliation...¡±

    Chi Wuyao suddenly paused before continuing, ¡°That is how it all started.¡±

    Chi Wuyao had continued speaking, but the vicious and determined vow of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was still reverberating in their ears.

    He would gather everything the Eternal Heaven God Realm has, the Eastern Divine Region, and even the three divine regions themselves... to destroy the Northern Divine Region!?

    It was at this moment that Yun Che descended from the sky. His gaze swept across the people gathered below him before he spoke in an impassive voice, ¡°The entire world knows that this Devil Master was born in the Eastern Divine Region. The fact that I now call the Northern Divine Region my home may be the will of the Devil Emperor, but it is also something the Eastern Divine Region drove me to. And even though I am forced to live in thisnd of darkness, I¡¯m still viewed as a budding cmity that has to be rooted out.¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his head to the sky. His eyes glimmered with ck light and his devilish might caused everyone¡¯s heart to palpitate. ¡°When this Devil Master was crowned, I made this devilish vow. I vowed that I, as the Devil Master of thesends, would no longer let thend I dwell in be bullied or oppressed by anybody!¡±

    ¡°This cmity also arose because of this Devil Master. So... this Devil Master will personally go to the Eastern Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm and extract our pound of flesh from them! I will make them pay back this debt a hundredfold! I will let them know that the Northern Divine Region ruled by this Devil Master is not a ce that can be oppressed!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words shocked everyone who was listening. Yama Emperor Yan Tianxiao swiftly spoke up. ¡°How can we me the Devil Master for this!? Your Magnificence, you are exalted above all devils, you bear the future of the Northern Region on your back! We can¡¯t let you throw yourself into danger!¡±

    ¡°This was not merely the destruction of three star realms. It was a shot across the bow! The Eastern Divine Region is taunting us, looking down on us, and trying to humiliate us! They¡¯ve not only acted in such a vicious and despicable manner, they have also... crossed our bottom line! Trampled on our pride!¡±

    ¡°Devil Master!¡± Yan Tianxiao suddenly dropped to his knees as he shouted, ¡°Yama Realm King Yan Tianxiao has received the favor of the Devil Master and my dark powers are no longer reliant on these darknds. I request that Your Magnificence allows this Tianxiao to mobilize the Yama Realm. We will charge out of the Northern Region and avenge both today¡¯s tragedies and yesterday¡¯s shame!!¡±

    Just as Yan Tianxiao finished speaking, another person swiftly dropped to his knees. ¡°Burning Moon¡¯s Fen Daoqi requests permission for the Moon Eaters to mobilize and do battle with the Eastern Divine Region! We are willing to use our bodies and the dark powers Your Magnificence has bestowed upon us to avenge the wrong that has been done to us today, to wash away the resentment of the past!¡±

    Stepping out of the Northern Region, attacking the Eastern Region, avenging the grievances of the past... These fantastical words, words that seemed toe straight out of a dream, fiercely crashed into the hearts of every profound practitioner of the Northern Divine Region.

    That was right, it was a dream... Because the only thing they had been able to do for the past million years was to cower in this dark cage as they were hemmed in on all sides by the other three divine regions.

    One era had passed after the other, older generations gave way to new, but no one had ever stepped outside of this prison.

    As their prison grew smaller and smaller, the Northern Region also grew increasingly pathetic and this so-called ¡°escape¡± had be more and more of a dream.

    But right now, these words had actually been uttered by two of their great king realms, they were actually reverberating through every corner of the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Devil Queen Chi Wuyao said in a low voice. ¡°In the past, our dark powers were limited because of this. But today, with the blessings of the Devil Master, we have obtained the qualifications to step out of this ce! If the Eastern Divine Region chooses to behave in such a tyrannical manner, then how can we, the leaders of the Northern Region, tolerate this anymore!?¡±

    ¡°No! This is definitely not a matter that only concerns the king realms!¡± Imperial Heaven Realm King Tian Muyi raised his head. His voice was filled with emotion as it shook. ¡°My father¡¯s generation, grandfather¡¯s generation, great-grandfather¡¯s generation... they were trapped in the Northern Divine Region for their entire lives. They weren¡¯t able to take even a single step out of it! We can elevate ourselves, exalt ourselves, all we want in these darknds, but... in the eyes of the world, in the eyes of the three divine regions who trapped us in here, we are nothing more than a bunch of domesticated beasts!¡±

    ¡°One million years. ONE MILLION YEARS!¡± Tian Muyi¡¯s voice grew even more agitated. ¡°And what¡¯s even more tragic than this is that countless numbers of our dark brethren have long since resigned themselves to their fates, long since grown numb to their circumstances. Let us not even speak of struggling against fate, because ourst bit of pride and hot-bloodedness had been extinguished. We had truly been reduced to nothing more than animals!¡±

    Tian Muyi¡¯s words shook everyone¡¯s soul, they cut straight to the heart.

    ¡°But... my Imperial Heaven Realm has had enough!¡± Darkness surged up from his palm, his transformed dark powers radiating a pure devilish might. ¡°There is no need for us to tolerate this anymore!¡±

    ¡°The Eastern Divine Region trampled on us once more by destroying three of our star realms, but at the same time... this was also a warning given to us by the heavens! Guidance given to us from above!¡±

    He pointed his palm to the sky as dark energy spread out from it. ¡°The Imperial Heaven Realm seeks permission to step out of the Northern Region. With the darkness in my hand, I will avenge today¡¯s debt, and... take back the dignity that our Northern Divine Region has lost over thesest million years!!¡±

    Countless profound practitioners felt their bodies and souls hum with vibrant energy. This was especially true for the profound practitioners of the Imperial Heaven Realm. When they heard their realm king¡¯s shocking words, their first reaction was not shock and fear. Instead, they felt their blood start to boil as pure rage surged through their bodies.

    ¡°Well said!¡± Deste Cmity Realm King Huo Tianxing yelled. Darkness red from his body and his voice sounded even more strident and fierce than Mu Tianyi¡¯s. ¡°We had no choice but to grit our teeth and bear these indignities in the past. But now that the Devil Master has blessed us with his exalted darkness, why do we have to endure this any longer!?¡±

    ¡°Let us do what our ancestors could not!¡±

    ¡°My Deste Cmity Realm requests for permission to step out of the Northern Divine Region! Even if our bodies break, even if our bones shatter, even if our blood soaks the ground of the Eastern Divine Region, our efforts will not be in vain!¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡± Tian Guhu stood up. His body was as straight as an arrow and his eyes were like two cold pools of water. One hundred of the youngest Divine Sovereigns in the Northern Divine Region stood before him. He spoke in a proud voice, ¡°We Northern Region Heavenly Sovereigns have been crowned with glory our entire lives, yet we have not made even a single notable contribution.¡±

    ¡°For thest bit of glory and honor that remains to the Northern Divine Region, we Northern Region Heavenly Sovereigns seek permission to step out of the Northern Region! Furthermore, we are also willing to be the vanguard, the spearhead that is thrust first into the Eastern Divine Region. We will not regret the choice we make today, even if we die undertaking it!¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s words shook all of the profound practitioners in the Northern Divine Region yet again... His words especially stirred the hearts and souls of the Northern Region¡¯s young profound practitioners.

    Every single one of the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereigns were undoubtedly the creme de creme of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s youth. Nearly all of them possessed the most exalted of statuses and the world could only admire, look up to, or envy them.

    But today, these young profound practitioners, who were born into a life of luxury, whom themoners thought lived like princes and princesses high above the clouds, were not only requesting permission to step out of the Northern Region, they were even requesting to be the vanguard of the expeditionary force. They had truly... ced the dignity of the Northern Divine Region above their own lives.

    Once they heard Tian Guhu¡¯s words, any doubt and fear that still lingered in the hearts of the youngest Divine Sovereigns of the Northern Divine Regionpletely disappeared. A fierce determination and resoluteness that went beyond anything they had ever felt appeared in their hearts as the world gazed upon them.

    This was the first time they had felt so proud to be the Northern Region¡¯s Heavenly Sovereigns.

    In fact, even death did not seem so frightful at this moment.

    Tian Guhu turned around. His prating gaze seemed to reach through the screen and stare into everyone¡¯s eyes and hearts. ¡°Our Northern Divine Region has been oppressed for too long. They destroyed three star realms in a single night, they even swore to destroy the entire Northern Divine Region. This is no longer something that can be dismissed as ¡°humiliation and bullying¡±! If we continue to tolerate this like the days of yore, everyone in our Northern Region... will be theughingstocks of the world! We will no longer be ablee back from this!¡±

    ¡°Men of the Northern Divine Region, could it be that you truly want to continue enduring this!? Could it be that you are perfectly happy to kneel down and let the Eastern Divine Region trample on us in such a wanton and cruel manner!?¡±

    If one wanted to set hearts and minds ame, or spread new ideas, young profound practitioners were the easiest to affect.

    After a brief period of silence, the Northern Region finally started to erupt in sound and fury.

    ¡°He¡¯s right! The Eastern Divine Region has gone too far! How can we endure this any longer!?¡±

    ¡°Domesticated beasts... Hahahahaha! How ironic! Even if we obediently allowed ourselves to be ¡®reared¡¯, they still seek to trample all over us! If we can still endure their behavior any longer, even dogs and pigs would look down on us!¡±

    ¡°The noble realm kings are absolutely right. Right now we have a Devil Master who was given to us by the Devil Emperor. With the dark blessings of the Devil Master, our powers won¡¯t weaken even if we leave the Northern Divine Region! Now that we have the ability to fight back, we no longer need to suffer their humiliation.¡±

    ¡°The Devil Master and the king realms are leading the charge and even the exalted Heavenly Sovereigns are spitting in the face of death, so what do we have left to fear!? Anyone who isn¡¯t a craven coward, stand up and be counted! Revenge! Revenge! REVENGE!!¡±

    ¡°We need to make the Eastern Divine Region pay a price for trampling on us! How can we continue to let everyone ride roughshod over us!?¡±

    ¡°If we still don¡¯t fight back, our star realm may very well be the next to go!¡±

    ¡°I have already decided to follow the noble Heavenly Sovereigns and be part of the spear that thrusts into the Eastern Divine Region! Myrades, let us put our blood debts aside! As for all the gutless cowards among us, I will despise you now and forever!¡±

    ................

    The rage over the destruction of the three star realms started to boil over. The unbending determination of the king realms and star realms to break out of their cage, the will to never bow their heads to anyone ever again, ignited the hatred that the Northern Divine Region had been swallowing for countless years. The blood of darkness which hadin dormant for countless years was now churning in their veins.

 Chapter 1713 - Dark Clouds

    The voices within the Northern Divine Region intensified as multiple auras of darkness surged in fury and passion. Gradually space itself began to tremble, causing the dark clouds overhead to roil in the skies above.

    Yun Che raised his head, watching the dark clouds that were shaken into roiling yet again. He lifted his hands as his devilish voice covered the world. ¡°Since this Devil Master has already inherited both the power and will of a Devil Emperor, how could I possibly allow this darknd to be bullied and humiliated?¡±

    ¡°If we concede today, it will be the shame of multiple generations.¡±

    ¡°A million years is enough. We will make the Eastern Divine Region pay this time! We will let them pay for the humiliation every one of us has suffered for one million years!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be disobeyed, but nobody wanted to disobey them anyway. His supreme devilish mandate deeply engraved itself into the souls of every Northern Region profound practitioner.

    As the supreme Devil Master of the Northern Divine Region, what he had dered was the Northern Divine Region¡¯s official promation... Thisnd of darkness that had been sealed and suppressed for one million years had atst taken its first real step against fate.

    While the Northern Divine Region had been silent for those million years, the world thought that this was their fate. The denizens themselves had also be ustomed and resigned to it as well. Regardless of whether they were qualified to stage a resistance, the mere idea had long been whittled away by the sheer length of their extensive dark history.

    Yet behind that silence was a backlog of pent-up feelings.

    If hope and opportunity truly appeared before them, then it would only take a small spark to incite their fury and set their blood ame.

    When the smothered anger and hatred umted throughout every passing generation was finally introduced to the breaking of their shackles and the hope of reversing their fate, the eruption of battlelust triggered afterwards would be unimaginable.

    This very day, this very moment, each word said by the Devil Master¡¯s world-epassing devilish voice would be firmly engraved into the Northern Divine Region¡¯s history. As for the Northern Divine Region¡¯s countless dark profound practitioners, they had be both witnesses and participants to a part of that history.

    -----------------

    The Northern Divine Region¡¯s widespread projections had disappeared but they left behind many with frenzied boiling blood who wished to fight right away, and that fervorsted for a long time. They all charged into their sects, ns, and households... facing the possibility of going against fate, personal grudges and factional hostilities were no longer important. Even death had be something that could no longer induce fear.

    If they were able to alter the Northern Divine Region¡¯s million year old fate with their blood as the sacrifice, there was no doubt that such glory would forever pass on to theter generations.

    In the Soul Stealing Sacred Region, the various star realms had all quickly dispersed. The three king realms lead the upper star realms, causing the upper star realms to lead the middle star realms, and the middle star realms the lower.

    Led by their own realm king¡¯s sect, all Northern Region profound practitioners who wished to participate in the battle to reverse their fate were gathering in a momentous fashion and shifting southward... The speed at which they mobilized was inconceivable.

    They had not forgotten their huge advantage, however. Their escape route was solid!

    If one was not a dark profound practitioner, they would not be able to enter the depths of the Northern Divine Region, nor could they stay for long. No matter the result of this war, they could retreat at any time... The family and children they wished to protect didn¡¯t have to worry about getting drawn into this grand war of fate reversal either.

    Thus, those willing participants had no misgivings and were free of hesitation.

    Every realm within the Northern Divine Region was swept up in a chaotic maelstrom of profound energy and the space above them faintly trembled. As their rage persisted, the rising eagerness to fight and their roused determination spread through every inch of thend. Instead of settling down, there was no end in sight to those thoughts as they escted with each passing second.

    One million years, it had been a whole one million years! The eternal darkness was finally descending upon the light so there was no reason to stay silent anymore.

    ¡°Of the forty thousand star realms in the God Realm, the Eastern Divine Region upies nine thousand of them. Among these nine thousand star realms, there are close to five hundred upper star realms. Ignoring the king realms and the huge number of middle star realms, just those upper star realms alone would be a terrible force if they were to band together against amon enemy.¡±

    The Northern Divine Region shook as all of its star realms were swiftly gathering their forces. Inside the Soul Stealing Sacred Region, the Northern Divine Region¡¯s leaders were making their final arrangements.

    ¡°So our first move has to be quick. It¡¯s best to not give the Eastern Divine Region any time to react or even have the chance to detect the danger.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°The three strongest upper star realms in the Eastern Region are Holy Eaves, zed Light, and Shrouding Sky.¡±

    ¡°Especially the Holy Eaves Realm, it has the level nine Divine Master Luo Guxie, level eight Divine Master Luo Shangchen, level seven Divine Master Luo Changsheng, and its sect also has an extremely deep foundation. It is the greatest threat below the king realms.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, the ¡¯Three Millennia in Eternal Heaven¡¯ has directly given the Eastern Divine Region neen more Divine Masters and more than seven hundred Divine Sovereigns. Hmph! Those trash didn¡¯t bother to move at all during the crimson cmity incident but now they¡¯ve actually be trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°If we fight them outright, we obviously wouldn¡¯t be their match.¡± There was not the slightest hint of worry on Chi Wuyao¡¯s charming face.

    ¡°Our first step isn¡¯t to destroy their forces, but to... destroy their faith.¡±

    ¡°What would you do after?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot her a nce. ¡°The same as before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chi Wuyao lightly smiled. ¡°Just showing a Profound Imagery Stone projection is too slow and much too out of the way. A direct announcement is the simplest and most efficient method.¡±

    She stretched out a finger and looked at the dim light above her fingertips as her beautiful eyes bent into crescents. ¡°The human heart is a thing that is easy to manipte and sway as long as they ¡®see it with their own eyes¡¯... am I right?¡±

    The darkness in the Northern Divine Region surged and if the distant star regions were to look over, they would see numerous streaks of dark shadows moving toward what was originally the most empty space, toward the southern realm closest to the other three divine regions.

    Due to the dark barrier and the information lockdown, the Northern Divine Region still seemed as tranquil as before, off the radar.

    In the Snow Song Realm, the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s northern realm closest to the Northern Divine Region.

    After the profound beast riot in the south concluded with the Azure Snow Ice Qilin fearfully taking the initiative to swear an oath of allegiance, the previously restless profound beasts had also soon be especially well-behaved, no longer daring to show the tiniest hint of unruliness.

    It seemed like they too had also been frightened off by something.

    These days, Mu Bingyun would frequently visit the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake and talk to her sister about recent events. When she was about to leave, she suddenly heard an incredibly muffled explosion.

    She turned her head toward its source and her icy pupils slightly contracted.

    It was unknown when it happened, but the northern skies had be a field of dusk.

    This darkness also continued to spread, as if it wanted to swallow the entire firmament, and was also apanied by a stifling dark pressure.

    Arge number of profound practitioners in many of Eastern Divine Region¡¯s northernmost star realms were looking northward. The horrifying sight they were seeing in the distant north was a terrifying devilish might.

    ¡°What... is that!?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the darkness mist released by the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°Wait! That¡¯s... a projection!?¡±

    A dim star region slowly emerged inside the dark mist pervading the north. Within that star realm were innumerable flying fragments of a star realm which neatly described that it had recently been destroyed.

    ¡°Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven Realm!¡± A deep, gloomy, and angry voice enveloped the north. This was the voice of Yama Emperor Yan Tianxiao projected by his unparalleled god emperor might which instantly pierced through millions of miles. ¡°As a king realm of the Eastern Region, you¡¯ve actually used the power of the Great Void Cauldron to destroy three innocent star realms in my North Region due to a personal grudge!¡±

    ¡°This crime is unforgivable!¡±

    The Eastern Region profound practitioners gazing at the dark northern sky had all been struck dumb. At this time, the projection changed and the Great Void Cauldron was seen in the dark star region... There was a brief period of dead silence until the profound practitioners woke up from their reverie and took out their various Profound Imagery Stones to record the voice and projection that came from the northern devil region.

    ¡°My Northern Region has always been willing to stay within the darkness since time immemorial but do you all really think that you can bully us however you like?!¡±

    The projection changed yet again. This time, it disyed the father and son duo that had stepped into the Northern Divine Region. However, when this scene shed by, it did not reveal the reason why Zhou Xuzi brought Zhou Qingchen there.

    Even so, just the fact that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had appeared in the Northern Divine Region was enough to cause a hugemotion.

    When the scene changed once more, what materialized was the fleeing Eternal Heaven God Emperor and Honorable Tai Yu, as well as the poisonous pledge said by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to gather Eternal Heaven, and even the entire God Realm to destroy the Northern Divine Region.

    Each word spouted by that malicious voice overflowed with hatred, making its listeners doubt that it had actuallye from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor... In the eyes of the world, he was the most gentle and refined god emperor who was as impartial as a saint.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor Zhou Xuzi, on behalf of my Devil Master, in the name of the Northern Region, I order you to kill yourself within seven days time to atone for your sins to our Northern Divine Region! Otherwise, with the rage instilled in our Northern Divine Region, we will make your Eternal Heaven Realm... make the entire Eastern Divine Region pay ten thousand-fold!¡±

    When Yan Tianxiao¡¯s voice fell, the darkness and devilish might in the northern skies also quickly withdrew.

    However, the voice and images that had been disyed earlier had left an imprint on countless profound practitioners, shaking their minds for a long time.

    As the star realms closest to the Northern Divine Region, they would frequently encounter a few devil people escaping the Northern Divine Region for various types of reasons. They would always kill them on sight and feel proud for doing so.

    In many star realms, the number of devil people one killed was a great feat that one could boast about for a lifetime.

    But this was the first time they had seen such a vast devil projection from the Northern Divine Region!

    It told them frightening news that shocked them so hard that they almost trembled from head to toe.

    Right, huge news.

    A threat from the Northern Divine Region?

    What sort of a threat could the Northern Divine Region be? It would at the very least be devil peopleing out to give them more padding on their achievements.

    This news that had been personally seen and heard by the Eastern Region¡¯s northern realms exploded like thunder as it rapidly made its way throughout the other realms in the Eastern Region... and had even spread to the Western and Southern Divine Regions as well.

    An enormous ripple fanned out everywhere it traveled.

    Thisbined with the previous unbelievable rumor made way for countless growing spections, heating the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°Turns out that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor really did go to the Northern Divine Region and he really did bring the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince there too.... The rumors back then were all true!¡±

    ¡°Wind does not blow from an empty cave without reason! And those rumors originated from the north so I always knew that they couldn¡¯t be false!¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that the Eternal Heaven Crown Prince really did die in the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince dying from a cultivation bacsh? Barely anyone believed such aughable rumor when it came out! The rumors from before were all true!¡±

    ¡°The huge white cauldron on that projection is indeed the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s Great Void Cauldron! The Eternal Heaven Crown Prince must have died in the Northern Divine Region. It¡¯s why the Eternal Heaven God Realm used the Great Void Cauldron¡¯s spatial divine powers to consecutively destroy three of the Northern Region¡¯s dark star realms in a moment of anger!"

    ¡°Why the Eternal Heaven God Emperor entered the Northern Divine Region isn¡¯t important. The Eternal Heaven God Realm has always hated those jealous devils so it absolutely cannot be because of personal greed or being in cahoots with those devils. One cannot live under the same sky as someone who killed their child and Zhou Qingchen was the only son of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s first wife. No matter how refined and mild the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s personality is, it¡¯s impossible for him to forget this debt. His action was within reason.¡±

    ¡°The Northern Divine Region actually has three innocent star realms? Hahahaha, what a farce! Those devils that should¡¯ve long been destroyed actually have the cheek to call themselves ¡®innocent¡¯? If not for the Northern Divine Region¡¯s dark yin energy barrier, they would¡¯ve long since gone extinct!¡±

    ¡°It was destroyed well! As expected of the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Even the Northern Region¡¯s yin energy cannot stop the fury of our Eastern Region¡¯s king realm!¡±

    ¡°They actually want the Eternal Heaven God Emperor tomit suicide to atone for his sins? Hahahaha... this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my entire life, hahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hiss... the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s roar was filled with so much hatred. It looks like the Eternal Heaven God Realm picking a new crown prince so soon really is like what the rumors have been saying, they¡¯re making preparations to attack the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°That group of lowly devil people would immediately be half crippled the moment theye out of the Northern Divine Region. It¡¯s fine if they obediently hide in their nest but they have the nerve to hoot at the Eternal Heaven God Realm, our Eastern Divine Region?!¡±

    ¡°What else could they do? After all, the only thing they can do after being locked in their pathetic cage for an eternity is bark furiously.¡±

    ..............

    Not long after, the rumors of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor using the Great Void Cauldron to enter the Northern Region, destroying three star realms in a fit of rage, and swearing to destroy the Northern Divine Region due to Eternal Heaven Crown Prince Zhou Qingchen truly having died in the Northern Divine Region rapidly spread to every realm within the Eastern Divine Region.

    Moreover, this was not just a rumor. There were numerous imprints of this projection as proof. Whether it was the Great Void Cauldron, the Eternal Heaven father and son duo, the destruction of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s star realms, or the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s hate-filled words... all of that was clear to see.

    No one felt the slightest bit of doubt for those rumors.

    There was amazement, shock, and even excitement, cheers, and countless spections but no one paid any heed to the anger and threat contained in that devilish voice which covered the sky.

    Having been suppressed for a million years thus far and slowly decaying to the point where even the weakest profound practitioners of the three Divine Regions pitied them, how could the Northern Divine Region¡¯s threat that sounded like a dog barking from its cage... deserve to be called a threat?

    When this explosive news broke out, all of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s various realms were in heated discussion,pletely oblivious to the shadow of darkness that was already closing in on them.

 Chapter 1714 - Baiting a Dragon

    Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Zhou Xuzi and Honorable Tai Yu were sitting across from one another.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes were closed and his expression was calm. But Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s face was dark, and simmering anger could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°What exactly is the Northern Divine Region trying to do!?¡± Honorable Tai Yu said in a somber voice. ¡°The Great Void Cauldron had fallen in Yun Che¡¯s hands back in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning! It is very likely that they destroyed those three star realms themselves before framing our Eternal Heaven!¡±

    ¡°So they mean to...¡± Zhou Xuzi spoke in a low voice. He was calcting the various possibilities.

    They wanted to use the Great Void Cauldron to frame the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and they were even willing to destroy three of their own star realms to aplish it. Was it to destroy the Eternal Heaven¡¯s reputation?

    If this had happened in the Western or Southern Divine Region, it would certainly be the case. If they were ¡°discovered¡± to have destroyed a vast star realm because of their own personal grudges, it would definitely arouse the anger of the God Realm against them and harm the Eternal Heaven¡¯s prestige and reputation.

    But it had happened in the Northern Divine Region! Even if the Eternal Heaven God Realm had acted a thousand times more viciously, it still would not be seen as a crime. On the contrary, it would be seen as a shining achievement that would be admired through the ages.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Zhou Xuzi let out a soft sigh. His old eyes stretched open as he said slowly, ¡°I was as cautious and prudent as I could be while preparing for that trip into the Northern Region. However, I never imagined that I not only fell into the foul trap of Yun Che and the Devil Queen, but our entire exchange was also being recorded in secret. It looks like I¡¯ve be more useless with age.¡±

    No matter how high the grade of a Profound Imagery Stone, it would still send out profound energy vibrations while it was recording images.

    The stronger a person was, the easier it was to conceal these profound energy vibrations. But Zhou Xuzi was not just any old person.

    This was the first time his image had ever been recorded without him noticing it.

    At this point in time, a person from the Northern Divine Region shed into his mind... It was a Witch from the Soul Stealing Realm, the one whose ability to hide and disguise herself was said to be transcendent.

    Seventh Witch Hua Jin!

    It was rumored that no one would be able to detect her existence once she hid herself in the darkness. In fact, her ability to conceal herself was so strong that it could bepared to any of the Heavenly ughter Star Gods who had reached the peak of their powers.

    Honorable Tai Yu replied, ¡°We were in the Northern Divine Region after all. The darkness energy that pervades that region will interfere with our spiritual senses, and they definitely came fully prepared. It isn¡¯t strange that my lord did not detect it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried... that they may have recorded far more than this.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expression grew solemn. ¡°Qingchen has already passed on, but the thing I¡¯m most afraid of is that his transformation into a devil will be revealed to the world.¡±

    ¡°My lord, rumors are flying wildly in the Eastern Divine Region right now. How should we deal with them?¡± Tai Yu asked.

    Zhou Xuzi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay any attention to them.¡±

    Because there was no use trying to exin themselves. In fact, there was no way they could even prove their innocence. It was a fact that he had brought Zhou Qingchen into the Northern Divine Region, that he had made a furious vow when he left. It was also undeniable that the Great Void Cauldron had been involved in this incident. It was extremely hard to deny their involvement... because no one would believe that the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s Great Void Cauldron would actually fall into Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    He slowly got to his feet, his broad white robes suddenly ring up. His god emperor might suddenly erupted from his body as he stood in the center of this sacred hall. ¡°On the contrary, I am actually extremely anxious to find out what they are trying to do right now!¡±

    ¡°If... Yun Che is going to force a meeting by threatening us withpromising images of Qingchen, it could not go any better!¡±

    No one in the Eastern Divine Region had even considered the possibility of the Northern Divine Region crossing the border to attack them so the god emperors, who had the best understanding of the state and overall strength of the Northern Divine Region, would never think of it either.

    While they were helpless to deal with the devils when they were holed up in the Northern Region, they would simply be digging their own graves if they tried to force their way out of those darknds.

    Because of this, even when they were faced with these meticulously constructed false charges, false charges they could not poke a hole in, the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s reaction was exceptionally calm andposed. In fact, they even found these trumped up charges rather ridiculous.

    However, no one in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, including Zhou Xuzi himself would imagine that this pile of shit that had been dumped on their heads would plunge their realm into a terrible nightmare in the near future.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm.

    The Dragon God Realm was incredibly vast. It was not only the strongest king realm in existence, but also thergest star realm in the entire God Realm.

    Every year, countless profound practitioners would make a pilgrimage to this ce.

    The aura in the Dragon God Realm was exceptionally primal and dense, it was somewhat simr to the aura of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. In the heart of the Dragon God Realm, the holynd known as the ¡°Dragon God Region¡±, the aura was at its thickest.

    Countless profound practitioners woulde from very distantnds to visit the Dragon God Realm and peer at the vast Dragon God Region from a distance. It was not that they did not want to approach this holynd, but that the mighting from the Dragon God Region was simply far too dreadful.

    They did not even daree within five hundred kilometers of these sacred grounds.

    The dreadful might that belonged solely to the Dragon God Region was known as draconic aura.

    The Nine Dragon Gods, forty-three Dragon Sovereigns, three hundred and eight Master Dragons dwelled there along with the supreme and unmatched Dragon Monarch.

    This was the Dragon God Realm... The most exalted existence in the four divine regions, in the entire Primal Chaos Dimension.

    A realm that was unrivaled, an existence that could not be shaken.

    The most important reason for the strength of the king realms was the indestructible legacy of divine power that they passed down through the generations.

    But the Dragon God Realm was not the same.

    They relied solely on the strength passed down from one¡¯s bloodline!

    They possessed their draconic bodies which stood at the peak of creation. They had extremely long lifespans, and a trace amount of divine blood that they had inherited from the primordial dragon gods still flowed in their veins. Thus, even though they did not possess an indestructible inheritance of divine power, the dragons were still a supreme race that could crush all the other races, all the other king realms.

    The dragon stood supreme among all living creatures, this was a fact undisputed since time immemorial.

    The draconic aura in the center of the Dragon God Region was so dense and thick that it could easily shatter the mind of any other living creature. If a person did not possess a sufficiently strong cultivation or spirit, they would not even be able to crawl through this ce, much less walk.

    At this moment, arge, tall man descended from the sky and slowly began to make his way to the great hall in front of him.

    He was over two meters tall and he had a head of long bluish-gray hair. Dull gray scales covered his arms and a vast world seemed to be hidden within the depths of his twilight blue eyes.

    When his feet touched the ground, the draconic aura in the surrounding area lost all of its potency. The Dragon Guards that were standing nearby immediately fell to their knees and said, ¡°We greet the Dragon God.¡±

    The blue-haired man did not utter a single word. He merely continued to stroll forward at a leisurely pace. Long after he left, the Dragon Guards remained on their knees, hearts trembling with respect and fear.

    The Azure Dragon God, one of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s Nine Dragon Gods. They were transcendent existences second only to the Dragon Monarch himself, individuals who were strong enough to treat the god emperors as equals.

    When he stepped into the great hall, the space in front of him blurred and a man whose back was toward him appeared.

    In this Dragon God Region that was overflowing with matchless draconic aura, the man in front of him radiated no aura at all. He had ck hair and wore white robes. Regardless of being eight feet tall, he looked like a human.

    The Azure Dragon God fell to his knees. He did not speak, but his twilight blue dragon eyes were filled with reverence.

    ¡°Azure, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    The man slowly turned around. His face was extraordinarily handsome but it also instilled fear in the hearts of anyone who gazed upon it. This was especially true when it came to this man¡¯s eyes. They resembled two zing suns set in a clear blue sky as they glowed with a divine light that seemed to have seen all the vicissitudes of life.

    The Dragon Monarch!

    The Azure Dragon God rose to his feet and said, ¡°I heard something interesting while I was on my way back.¡±

    ¡°Is it concerning the Eastern Region¡¯s Eternal Heaven God Realm?¡± Long Bai calmly asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected, my lord Dragon Monarch already knows about it,¡± the Azure Dragon God said. ¡°I am a little surprised though. Given the way the Eternal Heaven God Realm conducts itself, I find it rather ridiculous that they actually did such a dark thing in secret. And they were even caught red-handed too.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m actually more curious about one thing. Why would the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, someone who abhors the darkness, secretly venture into the Northern Divine Region with his son. Could it be that the rumors were true and that his son was truly transformed into a devil a few years ago?¡±

    The Dragon Monarch nced at him before speaking. ¡°You didn¡¯t cut your expedition in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning short and rush back home just because of trivial things that don¡¯t concern our realm, correct?¡±

    The divine light in the Azure Dragon God¡¯s eyes dimmed. His voice grew much softer as he said, ¡°I discovered the Dragon Queen¡¯s aura in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Those four words thundered out of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s mouth. In that instant, the draconic aura in the area went berserk and the Azure Dragon God¡¯s hair flew in the air. Energy waves rippled out, causing the vision of the Dragon Guards, who were stationed far away from the great hall, to go blurry. Their bodies violently swayed as they very nearly fell unconscious.

    ¡°...¡± the Azure Dragon God¡¯s long hair slowly fell to his shoulders and a deep frown had appeared on his face. He was shocked and puzzled at the intensity of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s reaction.

    The Dragon Monarch lost hisposure for only that moment. In the next instant, his aura went back to normal and he calmly spoke, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My Dragon Queen has been secluding herself within the Forbidden Land of Samsara for the past few years, and she needs to remain in seclusion for at least a thousand years... Perhaps even ten thousand years. How could her aura appear in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning?¡±

    Even though the violent change in his mood and the berserk draconic aura had onlysted for a single instant, it was enough to shake the Azure Dragon God for a long while.

    He was the Dragon Monarch!

    The Azure Dragon God had known the Dragon Monarch for more than two hundred thousand years but this was the first time he had ever seen him behave in such a manner... and all because he had told him that he had discovered the Dragon Queen¡¯s aura in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The Azure Dragon God did not waste time speaking. Instead, he slowly stretched out his arm. A tiny istion barrier could be seen floating above his palm.

    The barrier broke and a clump of grayish-white dirt appeared on top of his palm. Anyone who had been the God Realm of Absolute Beginning would be able to easily tell that this was ancient dirt from that ce. Every grain of sand vibrated with its unique primordial aura.

    However, there were a few traces of light profound energy... that was clearly mixed in with this primordial aura!

    Long Bai¡¯s dragon eyes began to slowly focus... He had recognized it with a single nce, in the very first instant it had appeared. This was the light profound aura that belonged to Shen Xi!

    He would never ever forget this. He would not be able to forget it even in death.

    This was the first time... he had sensed Shen Xi¡¯s aura in a few years, what felt to him like the longest years of his life.

    As the Azure Dragon God stared at him in increasing astonishment and shock, Long Bai slowly raised a hand. Every single one of his fingers trembled as his hand slowly crept toward the ancient dirt which radiated Shen Xi¡¯s aura.

    However, he suddenly came back to his senses and retracted his palm with lightning speed. He folded his hands behind his back once more and his usual calm andposed expression returned to his face.

    He turned around and spoke in an incrediblyposed manner, ¡°Azure, where did you find this?¡±

    The Azure Dragon God suppressed the shock that was reverberating in his soul. He replied calmly, ¡°I discovered this in the southern part of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Within a part of the Ancient Forest Ruins, the Endless Petrified Forest.¡±

    ¡°...Did anyone else find this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± There was no uncertainty or hesitation in the Azure Dragon God. ¡°The Ancient Forest Ruins is a ce that only extraordinary people can reach in the first ce. Furthermore, this trace of light profound aura that belongs to the Dragon Queen wouldn¡¯t be recognized by anyone else but my lord Dragon Monarch and the other Dragon Gods.¡±

    After a long period of heavy silence, the Dragon Monarch finally spoke in a deep and solemn voice. ¡°You are not to reveal this matter to anyone else... Even you must wipe your memory of it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Azure Dragon God replied, ¡°this Azure has alreadypletely forgotten about it.¡±

    The shock in his heart was now dozens of times greater than it had been before.

    ¡°Convey this order for me,¡± the Dragon Monarch continued. ¡°I need to go into seclusion for a few months... or maybe even a few years. Before I choose toe out of seclusion, no one is to disturb me, no matter how momentous the matter.¡±

    Only the reappearance of a heresy that existed beyond this era, beyond this universe, like the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, could be counted as a ¡®momentous event¡¯ to the Dragon God Realm. Nothing else even came close, because the Dragon God Realm itself was the sky in this universe, and the Dragon Monarch was the heaven that existed above it.

    ¡°Yes, this Azure will ry yourmand.¡±

    The Azure Dragon God gave a deep bow before resealing the ancient dirt within a barrier. He ced it before the Dragon Monarch before turning around to leave... He did not utter a single question throughout the entire process.

    Once he left the great hall, the Azure Dragon God¡¯s eyebrows deeply knit together.

    He knew that the Dragon Monarch had lied about going into seclusion. In fact, it was extremely likely that he was about to delve deep into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The istion barrier that the Dragon Monarch had personally erected outside the Forbidden Land of Samsara suddenly shed through his mind... but he did not dare to continue specting any further.

 Chapter 1715 - Devilish Blades

    Southern Divine Region, Southern Sea God Realm.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor was the number one god emperor in the Southern Divine Region. But he was also ¡°number one¡± at something else, something rather unique.

    He was the god emperor who had the most imperial harem pces.

    His imperial harem pces numbered in the thousands in just the Southern Sea God Realm alone, and they were dotted all over the various regions of the realm.

    These imperial harem pces had been built solely for his pleasure.

    The Southern Sea western region, in front of the great hall of one of the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s imperial harem pces.

    An elegant and beautifuldy dressed in luxurious robes walked toward the great hall with soft steps. She stopped right in front of the hall and bowed her body forward as she waited in respectful silence.

    The sounds of many bodies moving rang in her ears, sounds that were punctuated by the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s wildughter.

    The woman did not flinch when she heard those sounds, she had long since grown used to them.

    It was amonly-known fact in the God Realm that the Southern Sea God Emperor considered sex to be as important as his life. Moreover, he himself had never sought to conceal his lust. He even seemed to take pride in it.

    The woman waited for a very long time before the great doors of the imperial harem pce were violently flung open. Nan Wansheng swaggered out of the hall. His golden robes hung loosely around his shoulders and his chest waspletely exposed. His youthful face was so stunningly handsome that it could dazzle any woman.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His eyes nted as he stopped in front of the beautifuldy. It seemed as if he was very cross that she had disturbed his fun, but he also knew that no one would dare toe to look for him here if the matter was not important.

    The beautifuldy gave a bow as she lifted up both hands. ¡°My king, this concubine suddenly received this message about an hour ago and I was told that my king must be the one to personally open it.¡±

    ¡°This concubine feared that something momentous had happened so I did not dare tarry. This concubine deserves to die for disturbing my king¡¯s pleasure. I beg my king¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    A very small soul crystaly in her spread palms and it was emitting a dull white light.

    She was at the peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm, but she could not sense the item thaty in her hands. Furthermore, the level of power radiating from this soul crystal was so high that it caused her heart to skip a beat.

    As a result, she truly did not dare to wait to present it to him.

    Nan Wansheng picked up the soul crystal, his already long and narrow eyes slowly turning to slits.

    This soul crystal could only be read once, so it was not possible for anyone else to even peek into it. Furthermore, a person needed to at least have the cultivation of a level eight Divine Master to safely wipe away the power contained within this crystal.

    Nan Wansheng did not immediately read the contents of the soul crystal. Instead, he stared at the beautifuldy through slitted eyes before letting out a deep chuckle. ¡°You really do deserve death. Because you¡¯ve currently only been able to find a bunch of repulsive hags to service this king.¡±

    The beautifuldy¡¯s head drooped as her entire body started to tremble. ¡°This concu... This concubine has sinned. However, these were the most beautiful women I could find in the hundreds of realms that surround us, so this concubine is truly... is truly...¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Nan Wansheng let out a coldugh. He crooked a finger under the beautifuldy¡¯s chin as he slowly raised her head to meet his gaze. He stared straight into her eyes, eyes filled with a fear that she sought desperately to smother, as he spoke in a slow andnguid voice. ¡°Sigh, what a good-looking face. But too bad, once youpare it to Ying¡¯er, it simply looks far too ugly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The beautifuldy bit down on her lower lip as she said, ¡°The only person whose beauty canpare to the Brahma Monarch Goddess is the Dragon Queen herself. This concubine... is truly far too useless.¡±

    ¡°Then are you bringing these ugly women to this king every day to feed me shit!?¡±

    The beautifuldy did not dare to exin herself any further. She replied in a voice filled with shame, ¡°This concubine is simply too useless.¡±

    He would have regarded these women as first-ss beauties in the past, women fit to enter his harem.

    But ever since he hadid eyes on the Brahma Monarch Goddess, he couldn¡¯t find a single eptable-looking woman among the countless women that surrounded him.

    This was amplified by the fact that he had pursued Qianye Ying¡¯er for years, and had practically bent over backwards to fulfill her every request, but had yet to be given an opportunity to even spend some time with her. His heart yearned for her, it was a maddening itch he couldn¡¯t scratch, yet it just inmed his passion for her more. He was even bing more and more violent and ill-tempered toward the women who served him, women whom he used to treat with tender loving care.

    ¡°Since you already know that you¡¯re ipetent, are you actually waiting for me to kick you out!?¡±

    Nan Wansheng tapped the air with a finger, as he roughly shoved the beautifuldy a very far distance away. ¡°If you bring such trash to me next time, you can leave forever.¡±

    Sorrow shed across the beautifuldy¡¯s face. She gave him a deep bow before she swiftly left.

    Nan Wangsheng held up the soul crystal and gave it a light squeeze.

    The message contained within the soul crystal instantly appeared inside his soul sea. His eyes slowly started to widen as a strange light began to burn in the depths of Nan Wansheng¡¯s eyes with incredible intensity.

    ¡°Heh heh heh, to think that they actually want to use this king to block a spear heading their way.¡±

    His lips curled up with dark glee. ¡°However, this king will definitely let them use me.¡±

    ¡°After all, who can resist the allure of ¡®eternal life¡¯.... Hahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seven days were really too short.

    Before the red-hot gossip regarding the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s huge news had even begun to die down and outrageous ideas were still percting in the heads of countless Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners, the deadline for the ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor tomit suicide to atone for his sins¡± had already passed.

    But no one paid any mind to it.

    A rabid dog would strike fear into anyone¡¯s heart but no one would truly pay any attention to one in a cage, no matter how fierce it looked, no matter how loudly it barked... Besides, this was a dog that had been trapped in its cage for one million years.

    No one knew that a sea of pitch-ck shadows was slowly creeping towards the southern border like dark clouds gathering to blot out the sun.

    The skies above the Northern Divine Region were getting darker and darker with each passing day.

    In a low level and resource-starved lower star realm on the Northern Divine Region¡¯s southern border.

    When the Devil Master and Devil Queen personally visited his realm, the realm king of this small star realm could not even breathe without trembling.

    Yun Che, Chi Wuyao, and Qianye Ying¡¯er hovered high in the clouds as they stared southward.

    Their gazes pierced the ck clouds and stared into the Eastern Divine Region.

    Seven days had passed.

    A ck mass thronged below them. In fact, they werepletely surrounded by this ck horde.

    The number of dark profound practitioners who had been willing to step out of the Northern Divine Region and stake their lives on its revival had far exceeded Yun Che¡¯s expectations... No, it had far exceeded all of their expectations.

    No matter how dreadful Yun Che¡¯s devilish might was, he had only been crowned emperor a year ago, so it was unbelievable that he could rally so many people by his words alone.

    However, the hatred and battlelust of the Northern Divine Region, who had been oppressed for a million years, were undoubtedly the easiest to stoke among the four divine regions.

    This was the only other ¡°advantage¡± that the Northern Divine Region possessed in addition to their escape route.

    ¡°The day has finallye,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a soft voice as she stared into the distance.

    No matter what the oue, no matter what the future held, this would definitely be a day that would go down in the history of the Northern Divine Region, of the entire God Realm itself.

    If they seeded, they would not only change the fate of the Northern Divine Region, the destiny and structure of the entire God Realm would be flipped on its head.

    All of this had ured because of Yun Che. Without him, even if the size and the strength of the Northern Divine Region was multiplied several fold, they would still never be able to take this step.

    However, his goal had never been the wellbeing of the Northern Divine Region, it had always been about achieving his own petty vengeance... On the contrary, everything in the Northern Divine Region had been nothing more than a tool to him.

    At this time, Tian Guhu swiftly flew toward the trio. He stopped in front of Yun Che before saying, ¡°Your Magnificence, the time has arrived.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he raised his head to look at Yun Che. A battlelust that was practically bursting out at the seams simmered beneath his calm exterior.

    ¡°Have you made your preparations?¡± Yun Che said in a low voice as he stared at Tian Guhu.

    ¡°Your Magnificence.¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s eyes were as deep as an abyss and his words were steely and resolute. ¡°Tian Guhu has been preparing for this moment for his entire life.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Yun Che gave a slow nod of his head. His body blurred and he instantly appeared at the head of the dark devilish horde.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be off.¡± Those three calmly-spoken words were the order that the Devil Master gave to begin the Northern Divine Region¡¯s war of vengeance and rebellion against their fates. ¡°Use your rage, hatred, and desire to paint those filthy and wretchednds with darkness and fresh blood.

    ¡°This period of hibernation, that hassted for a million years, is finally over. Now it is time for you to open up a new chapter in our dark history!¡±

    Rumble!!

    Earth-shaking shouts filled the air like crashing peals of thunder as an immeasurable amount of dark profound energy was released into the air all at once. Blood and battelust churned in the veins of this dark horde as the Northern Divine Region began the first act of their vengeance.

    ¡°Men who have been holed up in the darkness!¡± Tian Guhu roared in an impassioned voice as he stood at the forefront of this dark horde. ¡°Every single one of you make up the vanguard which will be the first to break out of this wretched prison!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of our descendants, in order to avenge the humiliation of our ancestors, be the sharp sword of vengeance! ON...WAAAARDS!!¡±

    The darkness, which hadin dormant for a long period of time, finally erupted. In the distant horizon, ten pitch-ck devilish shadows transformed into dark des which bled boundless malice as they tore through the borders of the Northern Divine Region. These shadows were led by one hundred Northern Region Heavenly Sovereigns and the rest of the shadows were formed by ten million dark profound practitioners. They had broken free of the cage they had never dared to step out of, and they rushed toward the nearby Eastern Divine Region with violent intensity.

    The usual calm reigned over the Eastern Divine Region so this tidal wave of darkness sprang upon them with nightmarish suddenness. It had caught them with their pants down... even though Yan Tianxiao had given them ample warning seven days ago.

    Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er were hovering in the clouds far above the border of the Northern Divine Region as they bore witness to the first step the Northern Divine Region took out of its cage.

    Even though this was only a very small step.

    ¡°We have ten divisions and each division is made up of one million dark profound practitioners and led by ten Heavenly Sovereigns. They have each been assigned to conquer one star realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered under her breath. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the Heavenly Sovereigns to conquer the heart of these star realms first before we send our devil troops after them to hold and pacify the territory? If we do it in this current manner, we will definitely suffer heavy losses.¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave a soft and dry chuckle. She said, ¡°The easier it is to agitate an emotion, the easier it is for it to die down. So what do you think will continue to fuel the rage and the lust for battle that currently burns in the hearts of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s profound practitioners?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice and death,¡± Chi Wuyao said those cruel words with a small alluring smile.

    ¡°Heh, I got it.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯erughed coldly as well. ¡°You truly are worthy of being Yun Che¡¯s former ¡®master¡¯, a senior who easily gains the respect of others.¡±

    ¡°Senior? His master was Mu Xuanyin. I happen to be his empress. As for you...¡± Chi Wuyao calmly turned her bewitching eyes toward her as she spoke in anguid voice, ¡°You need to call me Big Sister. Don¡¯t get it wrong again, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s nostrils red slightly as she gave a soft snort.

    Devilish eyes that rippled with bewitching allure turned towards the south. Chi Wuyao stared at those ten devilish des of darkness which were streaking toward the Eastern Divine Region as she muttered, ¡°How will the Eternal Heaven God Realm respond? This queen really can¡¯t wait to see it. Speaking of which...¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of any other dangerous variables that might put our n at risk?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had told Chi Wuyao that there were two major variables that might endanger them on this first stage of battle.

    The first was the Eternal Heaven Pearl. As one of the Heavenly Profound Treasures, there was no one else besides the Eternal Heaven God Realm that knew its true power or all of its secrets.

    The unknown was always the most dangerous obstacle.

    This was especially important since the Brahma Monarch God Realm had always suspected that the founding ancestor of the Eternal Heaven God Realm had never truly ¡°died¡±.

    The second was Moon God Emperor Xia Qingyue.

    She was the only woman who had ever left a dark and heavy shadow on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    It was her incredibly frightening instincts and cunning which gave Qianye Ying¡¯er pause, which unsettled her heart... The other thing that worried Qianye Ying¡¯er was her understanding of Yun Che.

    After all, they had known each other since they were sixteen years old. She had once been the person that Yun Che was closest to, that he trusted the most... In fact, she had even been a person that he used to rely on.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°We need to be careful of the Eternal Heaven Pearl and Xia Qingyue. As for the rest....¡±

    Cold light shed through her brain as a thought suddenly urred to Qianye Ying¡¯er, causing her to frown. But after that, she shuddered as her body went cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s sudden change caused Chi Wuyao¡¯s crescent brows to arch.

    ¡°I actually... forgot about one terribly dreadful variable,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered as she stared into the distance.

    Chi Wuyao turned around, her expression turning incredibly serious as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 1716 - Invasion of Darkness

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not reply immediately. Instead, she spoke in a low tone, ¡°You weren¡¯t there when we sent the Heavenly Smiting Devil Emperor off at the border of the Primal Chaos so you probably don¡¯t know who truly forced the darkness out of Yun Che and pushed him into such desperate straits.¡±

    Chi Wuyao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was the Dragon Monarch.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as she continued on, ¡°Zhou Xuzi had sted the Evil Infant out of the Primal Chaos right before the crimson rift was sealed. Yun Che was furious with Zhou Xuzi, but the Southern Sea God Emperor and Qianye Fantian opposed him.¡±

    ¡°Even so, that alone would not have driven Yun Che to desperation. After all, Yun Che had just saved the universe and everyone owed him their lives. The exalted and esteemed Dragon Monarch had also always held Yun Che in high regards and he had even wanted to take him as his foster son back when they first met. It was also the Dragon God Realm who took Yun Che in and saved him when he was under my Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.¡±

    ¡°All he had to do was stand up and speak for Yun Che, and everything would have been resolved.¡±

    ¡°However, not only did the Dragon Monarch not speak up for Yun Che, he reproached him instead. He pressured everyone who was present at the time and he pressed Yun Che in a manner that was even more merciless than the Southern Sea God Emperor and Qianye Fantian.¡±

    ¡°Since the Dragon Monarch, their leader and the number one god emperor of the three divine regions, had chosen to stand against Yun Che, the rest of the god emperors and realm kings had no choice but to take his side. In his fury, Yun Che touched the Eternal Cmity imprint left to him by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. Devilish energy gushed from his body, which immediately gave everyone a proper reason to kill him, forcing him into dire straits.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows froze, ¡°I was very puzzled by the Dragon Monarch¡¯s change in attitude toward Yun Che and it remained a mystery to me for the longest time. I believe that everyone who knew of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s admiration for Yun Che would also be puzzled by his behavior back then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao frowned deeply but she remained silent.

    She truly had not been present when Yun Che¡¯s darkness had been exposed at the border of the Primal Chaos.

    The one who had dealt a fatal blow to Mu Xuanyin had also been the Dragon Monarch.

    Now that she thought about it, the viciousness of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s attack directly contradicted his personality. Especially since he was said to be someone who was proud and aloof, who did not deign to involve himself in the petty squabbles of the world.

    ¡°However, once I arrived in the Northern Divine Region, Yun Che identally divulged a secret to me,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°He slept with the Dragon Queen.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently, ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    ¡°This man, who is worse than any beast, is capable of anything,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spat out.

    Shock paralyzed her mind for an instant, but Chi Wuyao frowned as she suddenly recalled the frivolous question she had asked Yun Che during their meeting with the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. During the time that Yun Che had allowed his soul to be seized, Chi Wuyao had taken the opportunity to ask him this question.

    ¡°Then, who do you think is the most beautiful woman that you¡¯ve evere across?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s reply was ¡°Shen Xi¡±.

    She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it back then and she had even teased him about it. After all, the ¡°Dragon Queen and Goddess¡± stood at the pinnacle of beauty in this current era. Furthermore, it was not strange for him to have seen the Dragon Queen¡¯s true appearance after she had agreed to let him stay in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, so his answer was even less surprising.

    ¡°That... beast!¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s ample chest heaved enchantingly. ¡°He even dared to taint a married woman! A married woman who also happened to be the Dragon Monarch¡¯s wife! The Dragon Queen whom he is greatly indebted to!¡±

    She was greatly shocked and a little disappointed too.

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t as simple as that. Because Yun Che emphasized this point to me repeatedly, and he¡¯s even gotten angry over it many times.¡±

    ¡°She is Shen Xi, not the Dragon Queen.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao frowned deeply.

    ¡°Even though Yun Che¡¯s lechery is ingrained in his bones and he¡¯s a true scoundrel, he is also excessively loyal to his friends.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er ¡°praised¡± him with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Back then, he was indebted to the Dragon Monarch so if Shen Xi was truly the Dragon Monarch¡¯s wife, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have touched her.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯s heavenly beauty could break down any man¡¯s willpower in an instant, it would instantly cause that person to toss any notion of friendship or ethics out the window... However, Qianye Ying¡¯er was convinced that the insanely lecherous Yun Che would not be swayed by this and her belief was not without any basis.

    Because when she had been Yun Che¡¯s ve, he had not touched her at all for Xia Qingyue and Jasmine¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Which would also mean...¡± Chu Wuyao muttered to herself, ¡°Shen Xi is not the Dragon Queen. Perhaps those words... really are true.¡±

    Her understanding of Yun Che¡¯s nature far surpassed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s. Indeed, if it was the wife of someone he was indebted to, he would never touch her, no matter what. There was also no way he¡¯d be able to stay so calm when someone mentioned ¡°Shen Xi¡±.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°At first, all I cared about was mocking Shen Xi for being a slut who was pretentiously pure on the outside but lewd and wanton on the inside. But after I angered him so many times, a very amusing possibility began to form in my head...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this so-called ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ had never even existed. Instead, this title was only a ridiculous charade the Dragon Monarch used to trick the rest of the world, and even more so, himself!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold. She did not find this shocking or ridiculous at all. Instead, she was calcting what sort of dangersy hidden in their path... if all of these things were true.

    ¡°And you¡¯ve never verified these things with Yun Che before?¡± Chi Wuyao asked carefully.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve asked him many times, but he¡¯s never been willing to talk to me about Shen Xi. In fact, he¡¯d get angry the very moment I started asking him about it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao muttered something inaudible before continuing, ¡°A dragon is lustful by nature, but the entire world knows that the Dragon Monarch so deeply loves the Dragon Queen that he¡¯s never even remained in close proximity with another woman for hundreds of thousands of years, much less stained them. His devotion was a show of his love for her and the entire worldvished him with praise for it.¡±

    ¡°However, if it has always been Shen Xi, and the ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ has never truly existed in this world, then he¡¯s been willing to remain alone for all of these years just for those two empty words.¡±

    ¡°His love for Shen Xi can no longer even be described as ¡®deep¡¯, it has already far surpassed that word... In fact, it¡¯s even a little frightening.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s expression grew even more serious. ¡°His infatuation with Shen Xi is so great that if he discovered that she had been tainted by someone else, and a human junior who was only thirty years of age at that...¡±

    Chi Wuyao did not continue speaking. In fact, she could scarcely even imagine the jealous rage that the Dragon Monarch would feel toward Yun Che if everything was true.

    But if all of her conjectures were true... then his change of attitude towards Yun Che was nothing strange.

    Then...

    Chi Wuyao suddenly understood why Qianye Ying¡¯er had looked so frightened and rmed just now.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that the Dragon Monarch might forcefully intervene?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    It was the Eternal Heaven God Realm who provoked the Northern Divine Realm first. The Western and Southern Divine Regions had no reason to interfere with the Northern Divine Region¡¯s vengeance. They would only sit on the sidelines and gloat at the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s plight... They had no reason to worry that the mes of this war would end up burning them too.

    Because the Eastern Divine Region would surely be able to deal with a bunch of devils who broke out of their cage in search of death.

    Once they had blitzed the Eastern Divine Region and conquered it, it would be far toote for the other two divine regions to react.

    However, if their conjectures regarding the Dragon Monarch and Shen Xi were true, once the Dragon Monarch heard about Yun Che¡¯s emergence from the Northern Divine Region, he might... No, he would surely attack!

    He would not care about the cause or any of the grudges between the divine regions. He would simply attack because of... his deep hatred and killing intent toward Yun Che, a hatred and killing intent that possibly transcended all of their imaginations.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied in a low tone. She let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°I hope that all of these things are just baseless conjecture. Still,pared to believing that the two hundred thousand year title of ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ has never existed, it is much easier to believe that Yun Che was simply a lecherous beast.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er used to have these thoughts every now and then, but she had always been far more interested in mocking Shen Xi. After all, she had always derived great pleasure from it.

    But right now, everyone¡¯s minds were focused on this war of vengeance that the Northern Divine Region was orchestrating against the Eastern Divine Region, so no one would even spare a thought in this direction.

    However, when she was considering the essential factors of the dangers they would face, the conjecture she had made about Shen Xi and Yun Che immediately sprang to mind, causing a chill to run down her spine.

    ¡°No matter what, we have to rify this matter with Yun Che immediately!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was just about to move when Chi Wuyao grabbed her by the wrist.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask him about this,¡± Chi Wuyao said. The shock had disappeared from her face and her voice was far moreposed than it had been earlier.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°?¡±

    Chi Wuyao turned her gaze to look toward Yun Che, who was a fair distance away from them. She said unhurriedly, ¡°We can only guess at the consequences of Yun Che¡¯s action, but the person in question is well aware of the risk posed by the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°The one who is least able to tolerate any failure during this war of vengeance is Yun Che himself. However, he¡¯s never said a single thing about such an important variable.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned slightly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Either we are overthinking this,¡± Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Or...¡±

    Although it was very likely that the Dragon Monarch hated Yun Che to the core, Yun Che¡¯s hatred toward the Dragon Monarch burned just as bright!

    If the Dragon Monarch knew that Yun Che had reappeared in the Eastern Divine Region, it was very likely he¡¯d personally lead his army into battle against Yun Che.

    At the same time, Yun Che, who had officially bared his fangs toward the world, would also be itching... to kill the Dragon Monarch as well.

    No matter what the cost!

    Her phoenix eyes grew hooded as she stared directly at Yun Che¡¯s silent and dark figure. She sighed bitterly and said, ¡°It looks like he kept more secrets from us than even I had expected. Ai, once men grow up, they always find ways to disappoint us.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Since he is so against mentioning Shen Xi, then let¡¯s not force him to,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a calm voice. ¡°However, we need to pay as much attention as we can to the movements of the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    At this moment, a woman slowly emerged from the darkness and bowed to Chi Wuyao. ¡°Master, I¡¯vepleted my mission in the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone detect your presence?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Hua Jin hesitated for a split second before replying, ¡°No. The Southern Sea God Emperor has been indulging his lust over thest few days, so it made it much easier for me to move around.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chi Wuyao gave a faint smile. ¡°You truly are this queen¡¯s capable Jin¡¯er. To be able to enter and return from the Southern Divine Region without a trace in such a short amount of time, only this queen¡¯s capable Jin¡¯er is able to aplish such a great feat.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± she said as she turned her gaze towards Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°exactly what mysterious secrets were hidden inside that soul crystal?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er crossed her arms under her chest and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a secret that you¡¯d be better off never knowing. The only thing you need to know is that the so-called number one god emperor of the Southern Divine Region has always been a very useful dog.¡±

    ¡°He was a useful dog in the past, is one in the present... and will continue to be one in the future!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she did not give Chi Wuyao a chance to pursue the matter any further. Her body blurred and she reappeared beside Yun Che, who was very far away. However, she also did not ask him about the matter concerning the Dragon Monarch and Shen Xi.

    Chi Wuyao suddenly frowned at this moment as she looked down, ¡°Hua Jin, were you exposed?¡±

    Chi Wuyao understood her Nine Witches far too well. She had very clearly caught Hua Jin¡¯s moment of hesitation.

    Hua Jinpsed into a deep silence before finally shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I was. However... the moment I drew near to the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s imperial harem pce, I had this vague sensation that I was being watched for a few seconds.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°However, the soul crystal still ended up in the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s hands, just as we had nned. His divine sense also had not swept over any areas that I had been hiding in. So, perhaps it was just a... misperception.¡±

    Hua Jin had said the word ¡°misperception¡± very softly. Because Chi Wuyao had instilled this in all of her Witches. There were two things that you could not trust in this world. The first was men and the second was ¡°misperception¡±.

    Chi Wuyao muttered something under her breath. Her reply to Hua Jin was short and sweet. ¡°That¡¯s fine then. You may leave.¡±

    Those ten devil des of darkness could be seen creeping closer and closer to the Eastern Divine Region from a distance.

    A hundred thousand enormous profound warships and millions of profound arks of all configurations followed closely behind. They covered the entire sky over the borders of the Northern Divine Region, radiating a boundless and heavy aura of darkness.

    Once the first wave of devil des shot out of the Northern Divine Region, there was no longer any need to hide.

    Chi Wuyao did not move to stand beside Yun Che. Instead, she suddenly recalled the sensation she had felt when she met the Eternal Heaven God Emperor all those years ago. It had onlysted for an instant, but it felt like she was being spied on. But it was something that she had ended up shrugging off as ¡°misperception¡± as well.

    ¡°...¡± She remained silent for a very long time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the northern parts of the Eastern Region, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the skies of the ten star realms nearest to the Northern Divine Region, other than the Snow Song Realm.

    At first nce, it looked like a ck hole was starting to slowly expand in the northern skies.

    ¡°What... is that?¡±

    Countless profound practitioners gazed towards the north and were stunned by what they saw... That ck hole was gradually drawing nearer and getting bigger. They started to discern many human figures pouring out of that ¡°ck hole¡±, there were so many of them that it resembled a vast swarm of locusts.

    ¡°Dev... Devils!!¡±

    A huge army of dark devil people had appeared, on a scale like they had never seen before!

    Before the first profound practitioner could even cry out, a dark figure pierced through the clouds and crashed into the ground. A terrifying devilish might that could overturn the skies and the seas radiated from his body... He was the leader of the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereigns, themander-in-chief of these ten ¡°devil des¡± of darkness, Tian Guhu!

    The devilish might of the Yama Devils condensed inside the Imperial Heaven Sword as it was brought down mercilessly.

    Rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Under the devilish might of ate stage Divine Master, the middle star realms looked so fragile and weak. He had cracked open this vast star realm with a single blow of his sword, extinguishing countless lives in a single instant.

    Tian Guhu had delivered the first stroke of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s vengeance, the first blow to signal the start of their assault. Just based on that single instant of euphoria and release, Tian Guhu felt like he no longer had any regrets in life.

    ¡°Children of darkness.¡± He pointed his sword downward and looked at the crowd of terrified, wailing creatures who were trying to flee from his wrath. ¡°Burn up your life and your blood, exact as much vengeance as you can!¡±

    At his orders, the opening scene of a horrible, bloody battle had just begun. Meanwhile, he stared at the south as he went to conquer the core of the star realm by himself¡ªthe ce where the realm king¡¯s sect was located.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾Therge-scale star realm battles will be somewhat simplified and focused on the conclusion rather than the process. The uing chapters will focus more on the main character¡¯s battles... Mhmmm that will be it. ¡¿

 Chapter 1717 - All Devils, Press the Border!

    Most of the northern parts of the Eastern Region were covered in snow and ice. As the Northern Region¡¯s devil troops poured into their territory dripping malice, fresh blood soon dyed the snowyndscape in ring red colors.

    On the distant horizon, pitch-ck devil figures cut open blood-colored chasms in this boundlessly white world.

    There were ten devil armies, each numbering a million soldiers. But when faced against an enormous star realm, it was really just a small and pitiful number.

    However, one side had been preparing for this moment. The soldiers of the Northern Region had transformed themselves into demons filled with rage and resentment, they were willing toy down their lives for their vengeance. The other side wasposed of factions who were all looking to their own benefit. None of the Eastern Region¡¯s profound practitioners had made any preparations and their forces were weaker and more scattered than loose sand.

    When the curtain on this bloody war was raised, it soon became a one-sided massacre. Yet that was not the only thing that was happening. The dark armies shot out like dark arrows as they streaked toward the heart of each star realm at an extreme speed.

    The core of these devilish troops were being personally led by Tian Guhu himself.

    He went at full speed as he sped past vast snowy vistas, leaving a dark storm howling in his wake,

    Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce was the realm king sect of the Cold Sunflower Realm, Ever since Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin had fallen, Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce had quietly be the number one sect in the northern part of the Eastern Divine Region. The only ¡°obstacle¡± blocking their path to ascendancy was the Snow Song Realm¡¯s new realm king. The new sect master of the Divine Snow Phoenix Sect had the power of a level eight Divine Sovereign, two whole levels higher than the Cold Sunflower Realm King.

    However, with the sole exception of Mu Bingyun, the power of Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce surpassed that of the Divine Snow Phoenix Sect.

    On this day, Cold Sunflower Realm King Mu Xue¡¯er was calmly meditating inside the Celestial Pce. As she gathered and focused the cold energy in her body, a frantic sound transmission suddenly rang from the icicle she wore around her neck.

    ¡°Sect Master! Our branch sects are being attacked... Devils! We¡¯re being attacked by devil people!¡±

    The Cold Sunflower Realm King slowly opened her eyes as she replied in a cold voice, ¡°If the devils draw near, just kill them. To think you¡¯d be so panicked and flustered while facing mere devils, has all of your cultivation and tempering over the years gone to waste!?¡±

    ¡°No! The devils that havee this time... Erk! AHHHHH!¡±

    The sound of flesh rupturing and a skull being split apart soon followed that miserable wail.

    The Cold Sunflower Realm King furrowed her brow deeply. Just as she was about to stand up, another branch sect sent her an urgent sound transmission. ¡°Sect Master! Devils... Devil people are invading!¡±

    The Cold Sunflower Realm King said, ¡°The moment devils leave the Northern Divine Region, they be half-crippled. Just kill them as theye!¡±

    ¡°These devils are extremely terrifying. There are a lot of Divine Kings and even some Divine Sovereigns among their numbers... They¡¯re ripping into us like madmen... Our grand protection formation copsed before it could even fully form... Sect Master, please...¡±

    Bang!

    The veryst thing she heard was the shattering sound of a sound transmission jade.

    The Cold Sunflower Realm King shot to her feet, a dark haze swiftly covering her heart... At this time, she suddenly sensed something and her head swiveled toward the north.

    A pitch-ck figure was streaking in from the north and he was radiating a terrifying oppressive might that nketed everything around him.

    The light suddenly went dim. At that moment, everyone in Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce, including the Cold Sunflower Realm King, felt like they had been shoved into a deep abyss. They felt as if everything in the world had been swallowed up by a boundless darkness.

    ¡°Devils are invading!¡± The Cold Sunflower Realm King¡¯s heart shook with shock and fear, but she started to yell out orders with incredibleposure. ¡°Close the realm! Set up the barrier!¡±

    The vast Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce stretched over five thousand kilometers long and their disciples numbered in the tens of millions. Tian Guhu came to a stop in the air high above them as he looked down on them.

    In order to survive in the shrinking Northern Divine Region, middle star realms always had to be prepared for cruel fights or piging. Yet this middle star realm sect could quietly luxuriate in this vast snowy region, could hunt down and exterminate dark profound practitioners without even blinking an eye...

    His arrival was heralded by the dreadful aura that radiated from his body. It was also this aura that caused Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce to swiftly open their sect protection barrier. Countless disciples flew into the air and dozens of Divine Kings led them as they rushed into formation.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s face twisted slightly, but he did not say anything. Instead, he raised his Imperial Heaven Sword high in the air before shing down with it!

    RUMBLE!!

    That attack split the sect protection barrier that had just been formed in half along with the vast Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce.

    This disy of world-destroying divine might nearly caused the eyeballs of every single Cold Sunflower disciple to pop out of their sockets. Their eagerness for battle and desire to protect their territory had instantly been extinguished.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s lips moved as he spoke in a deep, almost demonic voice. ¡°Die... in the darkness.¡±

    As he pointed his Imperial Heaven Sword downward, countless streaks of ck lights fell shot toward the ground like inky meteors. They easily pierced through Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce, which had existed in proud and cold quietude since ancient times, and each of them obliterated thousands of dazed and helpless living beings.

    The gathered elders of Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce were instantly frightened out of their minds. They began to yell, ¡°Run! Hurry up and run!!¡±

    This was power that only a Divine Master could disy, so even if theybined all of the power within their sect, they would not even be able to put up the slightest resistance.

    All of Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce¡¯s Divine Kings shot into the air as they crazily burned their own blood essence. They hoped that their sacrifice would be able to save the lives of some of their disciples.

    Shnnnk!

    A merciless ripping sound rang out in the air as Tian Guhu¡¯s body shed behind them. They had all been instantaneously cut in two and the great ice formation they were just starting to form copsed right after.

    Under the sword of a level eight Divine Master, what difference was there between Divine Kings and des of grass?

    He did not even bother to take a single nce back at them. His divine senses were already locking onto the strongest aura among those who were fleeing. In the next instant, his body blurred and appeared somewhere else.

    ng!

    It only took a single blow of his sword to shatter the Cold Sunflower Realm King¡¯s ice sword. She flew through the air, blood spraying in her wake.

    Bang!

    He ran her through with his second attack. The Cold Sunflower Realm King¡¯s body dissolved within the darkness as it scattered into droplets of blood which flew through the air.

    Tian Guhu¡¯s vision grew blurry for an instant.

    White snow, darkness, the color of blood... all deeply prodded at the most painful scene frozen in the depths of his soul...

    ............

    A girl was quietly lying in the arms of a man. Her robes were tattered and stained with blood, and her aura was as thin as gossamer... This was the most rxed and at peace she had ever felt in her entire life. She no longer needed to feel fear, to struggle to survive, to live in anxiety.

    ¡°Big Brother Tian, why... Life is already so hard, but everyone is still trying to kill each other... Why must we be caught up in these cruel fights all the time... Is there truly no way that we can break out of this cage... if we actually worked together?¡±

    ¡°Qing... er...¡± Tian Guhu hugged the dying girl as he gritted his teeth and sobbed silently.

    ¡°I heard... that the sky beyond this region is blue, and the seas are also blue... There, we can see lush viridian forests, beautiful and enchanting flowers in strange and wondrous colors...¡±

    ¡°I hate the people there... But... I... really... wanted to... see it...¡±

    ............

    Bang!

    The Cold Sunflower Realm King¡¯s remains fell to the ground and the blood droplets that swirled in the air mixed in with his frozen tears... In the next instant, boundless darkness started to mercilessly spread from his body.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯ming to where you are, I¡¯ll be there real soon... and I¡¯ll see all the sights you wanted to see together with you.¡±

    As he mumbled those words, he thrust the Imperial Heaven Sword into the ground. The darkness of the Yama Devils surged in and an endless ck light erupted in the vast snow region which stretched five thousand kilometers long. It mercilessly swallowed up this gigantic sect which had existed for hundreds of thousands of years and reduced it to ruin.

    He did not enjoy killing, and he had nevermitted such a great sin before. However, as he felt countless lives flicker out and die underneath his dark power, his face and his heart remained unmoved.

    He soared into the sky as he flung out an arm, creating several gigantic crescents of dark energy with the Imperial Heaven Sword. Those energy crescents shot out and destroyed the dozens of profound arks which were trying to flee the scene of destruction.

    Booom!!

    A pir of ruinous energy soared into the sky. The foundation of Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce, an ice leyline was obliterated in a single instant. Tian Guhu raised his head to the sky as he howled, ¡°The Cold Sunflower Realm King¡¯s sect has been destroyed. All who surrender in this star realm will live, branded as captives. All who resist... are to be killed without mercy!¡±

    Miserable wails shook the skies of the Cold Sunflower Realm as the pale white snow-coverednds were swiftly dyed the color of blood. Tian Guhu¡¯s voice nketed the entire realm and the news of Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce¡¯s destruction mercilessly destroyed the faith andst hopes of countless Cold Sunflower profound practitioners.

    Reports filtered back to the border of the Northern Region.

    ¡°Reporting to the Devil Master and Devil Queen, the Cold Sunflower Realm King and her sect have been wiped out. The first ¡®foothold¡¯ has been established.¡±

    ¡°As for the remaining nine star realms, the six lower star realms were easily taken and our forces have already prated the heart of the three other middle star realms. We will be able to conquer all three realms within the next ten hours!¡±

    When the news was conveyed to the rest of the dark profound practitioners, their hearts were set ame.

    With the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereigns as their leaders, the ten million young dark profound practitioners had formed the vanguard of their invasion force. Chi Wuyao had not done this to probe the strength of their enemies, she had done this to ay some of the apprehension and fear that still existed in the hearts of the Northern Region¡¯s profound practitioners.

    A million years of hiding in this dark hole had caused the fear of the Eastern Divine Region to be ingrained in their bones. The older a Northern Region profound practitioner was, the more profound their fear. After all, unlike the young profound practitioners, it was not so easy to get their blood boiling.

    But the vanguard, whose strength was actually rather weak as Tian Guhu was the only Divine Master among them, had cut through their targets like a knife through hot butter. In less than day, they had won all their battles.

    As they stared at the truth unfolding in front of them, the Northern Region¡¯s profound practitioners were beginning to understand that the Eastern Divine Region was not that frightening. Now that the Devil Master had descended upon their Northern DIvine Region, they had be far stronger than they had even imagined.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chi Wuyao stared into the distant southern skies. She raised a jade hand wreathed in ck mist as she pronounced the darkmand that would push the Eastern Divine Region into an even deeper nightmare.

    ¡°The hundred realms in the western territory. Use the first one as a foothold and press them from all sides!¡±

    ¡°Remember, no one is to go near the Snow Song Realm or attack any upper star realm. The moment you enter the realm, press them on all sides and take the heart of their realm. None of you are to show the slightest bit of negligence or mercy.¡±

    ¡°Kill all those who resist and bind those who surrender with darkness so we can use them as hostages!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curved up in a cold and merciless smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Eastern Divine Region keep prattling on about their morals!? Then we¡¯ll use these people as hostages and use their morals as shackles!¡±

    RUMMMMMBLEEEEE...

    Thousands of bolts of lightning lit up the Northern Region¡¯s skies.

    One hundred dark profound warships that stretched longer than fifty kilometers surged past the border along with hundreds of thousands of dark profound arks. They left a sun-blotting darkness in their wake as they swarmed toward the western territories of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Now that those ten prating arrows hadnded, it was time for the true darkness to engulf the world.

    Chi Wuyao waved an arm and a projection spread out in front of her. A map of the entire Eastern Divine Region was disyed on that screen. All nine thousand of its star realms were urately mapped out there. The king realms, upper star realms, middle star realms, and lower star realms were highlighted in different colors so it was easy to tell which was which.

    There were a few spots on the map which were glowing with a strange ck light. There were about one hundred of these dots of ck light.

    The positions of these ck dots had been decided by both her and Qianye Ying¡¯er. After all, her consciousness had dwelled within Mu Xuanyin for ten thousand years, so she had spent most of her time in the Snow Song Realm. As a result, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s knowledge of the entire Eastern Divine Region and her knowledge of where the important ¡°hubs¡± far exceeded her own.

    Chi Wuyao swiftly scanned the map. Finally, her gaze fell on a dot of light on the right side of the map and remained fixed on it.

    ¡°What, are you still worried?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice rang in her ears.

    Chi Wuyao stretched out a hand as she said, ¡°These three ¡®footholds¡¯ are much too close to the Holy Eaves Realm. The Holy Eaves Realm has three great threats, Luo Guxie, Luo Shangchen, and Luo Changsheng and the sect is also incredibly strong and potent.¡±

    ¡°It will be easy to use our blitzkrieg assault to take these three footholds, but if the Holy Eaves Realm decides to contest our presence, then we will have to split off some of our king realms to deal with them...¡± Chi Wuyao turned to look at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Are you still unwilling to say it at this point? This queen¡¯s chest is currently trembling mightily due to the worry that I am feeling.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words caused Qianye Ying¡¯er to nce at her chest unconsciously. Those full luscious globes, which stuck out without any effort, formed a captivating arc as they rose and fell with Chi Wuyao¡¯s breathing. Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately averted her eyes as she clenched her teeth.

    ¡°There is a hugendmine buried in the Holy Eaves Realm.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spat out. She was well aware that Chi Wuyao was provoking her... So she had no choice but to tell her in order to ¡°recover some lost ground¡±. ¡°As long as we set off thisndmine, the Holy Eaves Realm will descend into internal chaos."

    ¡°Oh?¡± An interested look appeared on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out her white hand. She held a soul crystal that she had prepared a long time ago between her fingers. ¡°When you think the time is ripe, make sure that this falls into the hands of Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen. Once you do that, you¡¯ll just need to sit back and watch the spectacr show that the Holy Eaves Realm is going to put on for us.¡±

    Chi Wuyao reached out to take the soul crystal and swept her divine senses over it. Her lips instantly pursed up into a small smile that was alluring enough to enchant most people. The worry and anxiety she had previously felt had disappeared into the ether.

    ¡°You even managed to dig up such sensitive information on the Holy Eaves Realm. You truly do live up to your name as the Brahma Monarch Goddess who was universally feared by the king realms.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold chuckle. ¡°I also never imagined that all of the ¡®sensitive information¡¯ that I worked so hard to dig up over the years would end up being a wedding dress for your Northern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no,¡± Chi Wuyao said as her smile grew even more bewitching. She whispered in that sultry voice of hers, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken about something. This isn¡¯t a wedding dress you made for the Northern Divine Region. It¡¯s one you made for Yun Che, my adorable little hatchling.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡±

 Chapter 1718 - Destroying Morale

    By the time the news that the devils of the Northern Region had attacked star realms started to spread, an even more dreadful cmity was already engulfing the northern territories of the Eastern Divine Region.

    The heavens grew dark as thunder and lightning roiled in the sky. Large fleets of dark profound arks arrived in the skies of one star realm after another, and dark devils started swarming out of them.

    Devils poured down from the sky like an apocalyptic deluge.

    As this darkness, dread, and malice descended, it cut through the bodies and defenses of the Eastern Region¡¯s profound practitioners like cruelly-edged knives.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s strategy was exceedingly simple and violent.

    They would use forces from their middle star realms to suppress lower star realms, and the forces from their upper star realms to suppress middle star realms.

    After that they would use all of the living beings in these middle and lower star realms as hostages to pressure and restrict the upper star realms... They would avoid shing with the upper star realms altogether.

    Despicable? Shameless? Cruel? Inhumane?

    Weren¡¯t these the verybels that other three divine regions had pped on the Northern Divine Region!?

    If that was the case, they would live up to their expectations!

    Every dark profound ark was directly descending upon the realm king sect of a star realm.

    Once they destroyed the core of a realm, it was easy to get the rest of the realm to surrender.

    Thus, incredibly violent battles simultaneously broke out in over one hundred star realms in the northern territories of the Eastern Region.

    Countless dark profound arks continued to fly deeper into the Eastern Divine Region even as these battles raged on. It seemed as if there was no end to them and it caused those already terrified Eastern Region profound practitioners who were already engaged in battle to shudder in fear.

    A nightmare had suddenly descended on them on this day.

    Thend they were so familiar with had now turned into a viscous sea of blood.

    Theirrades which they had just beenughing together with a moment ago were now corpses strewn across the ins.

    As the darkness continued to spread, lives all around them were snuffed out as profound formations copsed and entire sects were destroyed. Their struggles grew more and more powerless, until only boundless despair was left to them...

    More and more people sank to their knees in despair... They knelt before the devils they used to despise and detest as they allowed themselves to be sealed into dark cages.

    They might lose all of their honor and dignity by surrendering to these devil people, but at least they would still have their lives.

    The devils who had suddenly poured into their world were different from the devils they normally knew! They werepletely different!

    In the past, any devils that they met became easily-ughtered prey.

    This was the first time they realized just how terrifying these devils d in darkness profound energy were.

    Gigantic sects which had existed for dozens of millennia were being leveled by these devils in the span of hours, ns which had a hundred generations worth of foundation had beenpletely destroyed... Gradually, the core of their star realms had been trampled and seized by the darkness.

    As these realm king sects were being destroyed, gloomy darkness started to pervade the skies. Those profound practitioners who hade to reinforce them stopped in their tracks before turning around and fleeing back to their homes... Some of them even uprooted their entire ns and sects and fled their homes altogether.

    In a single day, in the shockingly short span of twenty-four hours, nearly two hundred star realms in the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s northern territories had fallen.

    However, these twenty-four hours were merely the beginning.

    The Eastern Divine Region had never dreamed that the Northern Divine Region would actually invade them in earnest.

    Because they had never had to guard against the Northern Divine Region! They never needed to worry that their homes would be threatened by that ce!

    Now that these devils had been unshackled, they were free to vent a million years of rage, hatred, and battlelust. When faced with such demons of war, the Eastern Divine Region now knew exactly how terrifying they were.

    In the Cold Sunflower Realm, Tian Guhu stepped out of the ruins of Cold Sunflower Celestial Pce. There were groups of Eastern Region profound practitioners bound in darkness all around him. More and more of them were surrendering and soon the number of captured profound practitioners stretched to the horizon.

    Tian Guhu shifted his gaze from the people below him as he looked to the south.

    At this time, a gigantic profound warship was speeding towards them from the south, leaving incredibly vast energy waves pulsating in its wake.

    This profound warship was radiating the terrible might that belonged to an upper star realm.

    The profound warship stopped in midair and a higher realm king dressed in blue robes stepped out of it. The earth-shaking oppressive might of a Divine Master surged out from his body.

    The Scattered Star Realm King¡ªLuo Chuanyun!

    One million powerful profound practitioners flooded out of the warship as they swiftly formed up into a battle formation behind him.

    The Scattered Star Realm was the closest upper star realm to the Cold Sunflower Realm, so their arrival could only be expected.

    As Luo Chuanyun haughtily stared down at thends below him, his brow creased deeply. The auras of the devils he saw were far stronger than the devils he hade in contact with. They had clearly emerged from the darkness, but they did not show any signs of weaknesses.

    Furthermore, the hatred in their eyes and the malice that oozed from their bodies greatly astonished him.

    And the moment his spiritual sense swept over Tian Guhu, the pupils in his eyes fiercely contracted.

    ¡°Scattered Star Realm King, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Tian Guhu¡¯s hands were folded behind his back and he made no move to draw his sword. ¡°However, I would strongly encourage you not to attack, otherwise...¡±

    He pointed at the hostages imprisoned in prisons of darkness below him. ¡°This ocean of blood will be on your hands!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± The Scattered Star Realm King gave a coldugh. ¡°To think that a mere devil would dare to behave so arrogantly in front of this king!¡±

    Profound energy erupted from his body as he took a single step forward.

    But it was when he took this step forward that he saw a sinister smile sh across Tian Guhu¡¯s face.

    Boom!!

    Darkness exploded and a blood-colored hole appeared in the sea of people below him. Several hundred thousand people had beenpletely obliterated.

    ¡°You!!!¡± Luo Chuanyun¡¯s body went rigid as the expression on his face dramatically changed.

    To a higher realm king, the lives of mortals were as cheap as grass. If one counted the amount of people Luo Chuanyun had personally killed in open and in secret, it far exceeded the amount of people who had just died.

    However, right now, it was a conflict between the Eastern Divine Region and Northern Divine Region, a conflict between the righteous and the devil people. So he would undoubtedly be held responsible for all these lives which had just been lost because of that single step he had taken... and he might never be able to absolve himself of it.

    Miserable wails of fear and terror rang out across a vast stretch of bloody snow-coverednd, causing the scalps of the Scattered Star Realm¡¯s profound practitioners to go numb.

    ¡°Wail and cry to your heart¡¯s content. If you want to me someone, me the Eternal Heaven God Realm!¡± There was no reluctance or pity in Tian Guhu¡¯s eyes. On the contrary, they seemed to be filled with a twisted joy. ¡°We were willing to be caged up in the Northern Divine Region, but the Eternal Heaven God Realm still wanted to destroy our star realms and push us to the brink of extinction!¡±

    ¡°Since they want to shove our backs against the wall, then they had better notin when we retaliate!¡±

    He slowly raised his head to look at the Scattered Star Realm King. ¡°Are you sure you want to bear the blood of this star realm on behalf of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor? Hmmm?¡±

    As he looked at the boundless sea of people below him, the Scattered Star Realm King¡¯s hands started to shake... Tian Guhu¡¯s words had given him a clear reminder that it was the Eternal Heaven God Realm who had selfishly provoked the Northern Divine Region first, that everything that was happening in front of him was the fault of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Since that was the case, the Eternal Heaven God Realm would definitely take action. In fact, they had to take action, it was only right for them to do so!

    These devils who were hellbent on revenge clearly had no intention of attacking any of the upper star realms, so why did they have to take responsibility on behalf of the Eternal Heaven God Realm?

    The desire to retreat sprang up in his heart, but since he had alreadye here, he would lose a great amount of dignity and honor if he simply retreated like this.

    At this moment, his sound transmission jade suddenly rang violently. After that a panicked voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Sect Master! Devils are invading! They¡¯ve already reached our capital! The barrier protecting our city is under attack! Please return and reinforce us!¡±

    Great shock instantly seized the Scattered Star Realm King¡¯s heart. He saw a cold smile form on Tian Guhu¡¯s face. ¡°We are only doing this to force the Eternal Heaven God Realm to atone for their sins. If we were merely venting our hatred, we would have massacred these people a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°As long as the upper star realm sects obediently stay at home, we won¡¯te and bother you either. However, if any of you want to sacrifice yourselves for the Eternal Heaven God Realm... don¡¯t me us for wiping you off the face of the earth!¡±

    The Scattered Star Realm King¡¯s expression went through a series of changes. He withdrew all of his aura into his body and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Order your people to retreat from the Scattered Star Realm and I promise you, as the Scattered Star Realm King Luo Chuanyun, that we will immediately retreat and not interfere with you.¡±

    Humans were selfish by nature, especially when the responsibility so clearly belonged to someone else.

    The Scattered Star Realm King¡¯s current stance was exactly what Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er had predicted it would be.

    If they shared amon foe, they would rally together and fight to the bitter end.

    But if the Eternal Heaven had caused this trouble... then the Eternal Heaven should bear the brunt of the consequences! If they could preserve their lives and their realms by staying out of this conflict, why should they sacrifice themselves for no good reason?

    ¡°Very good. A wise decision,¡± Tian Guhu said as he gave a soft chuckle. After that, his smile froze on his face and his voice suddenly turned low and deep. ¡°What did you just say your name was?¡±

    ¡°?¡± The Scattered Star Realm King¡¯s eyebrows knit together in puzzlement before he replied in a proud voice, ¡°The Scattered Star Realm King, Luo Chuanyun.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Tian Guhu smiled once more but his voice was now as dark and deep as an abyss. ¡°Such a disrespectful name. It¡¯s better if it was wiped off the face of this earth!¡±

    Bzzz¡ª¡ª

    The Imperial Heaven Sword was unsheathed and his Yama Devil power red out of his body. His strength, that of a level eight Divine Master, caused the faces of everyone from the Scattered Star Realm to go white, and this included Luo Chuanyun.

    ¡°You... you!¡± Luo Chuanyun¡¯s heart and eyes were shaking in fear.

    When he had arrived, he had sensed the aura of a Divine Master from Tian Guhu¡¯s body. Even though he had been shocked by it, he had still remained proud and haughty.

    But right now, he found it difficult to even breathe. The terrifying devilish might that threatened to break apart his body told him that this young man in front of him was at least half a realm stronger than him. It was very likely that he was ate stage Divine Master, the ones who stood at the very pinnacle of this era¡¯s profound way.

    Every step taken in the Divine Master Realm was like ascending to a new heaven, so at least six heavens existed between him, a level two Divine Master, and Tian Guhu!

    If he had gone to any of the other star realms controlled by an upper star realm of the Northern Region, he could have leftpletely unscathed. However, he just had to go to the Cold Sunflower Realm and he had even haplessly offered up his innocent name.

    ¡°Run... RUN!!¡±

    Luo Chuanyun roared once he was engulfed by that soul-prating killing intent. He abandoned his profound warship as he turned around to flee.

    However, fangs of darkness closed in on him from behind and mercilessly dragged him into the abyss of death.

    Many simr scenes yed out above the skies of the middle and lower star realms conquered by the Northern Divine Region.

    Thousands of people were being used as hostages to press the morals of these upper star realms, and revenge against the Eternal Heaven God Realm was being offered up as the reason...

    They would not invade the upper star realms, but if any upper star realm interfered, they would be included in the scope of their vengeance...

    The Northern Region¡¯s attack wouldst until the Eternal Heaven God Realm atoned for their sins.

    As one star realm after another fell to the devils, these rumors swiftly spread throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region. They even reached the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region.

    The devil people of the Northern Region really did not attack any upper star realms but the upper star realms clearly felt the peril of interfering with them. They waited for the Eternal Heaven God Realm to step up and solve this problem. No one was willing to blindly sacrifice themselves or bear any responsibility for the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s mistake.

    Due to the selfishness inherent in every human being... they would tarry. But the longer they tarried, the longer they stayed quiet, the deeper the darkness would thrust in. It was already burrowing into the Eastern Divine Region at an incredibly frightening speed.

    Furthermore, no one was aware of the secret chess pieces that were quietly being ced on the board amidst this chaos and destruction.

    Additionally, the praise and admiration that had been heaped on the Eternal Heaven God Realm for ¡°destroying three star realms of the Northern Divine Region¡± had gradually transformed into resentment, me, and curses due to the Northern Divine Region¡¯s frenzied ¡°vengeance¡±, the dark cmity that had suddenly befallen them all.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°Lord Ash, we have received some news from our northeastern territories. The devils of the Northern Divine Region haveunched a full-scale invasion against the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s northern territories. It is rumored that many lower and middle star realms have already been conquered by the devils... This entire affair started because they want to avenge the destruction of three of their star realms by the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡±

    A giant figurey slouched on a gigantic seat. He had long silver-gray hair and a strange face that looked like it was sculpted by a sharp sword. Even the pupils of his eyes were ash-gray.

    He was one of the Nine Dragon Gods of the Dragon God Realm¡ªThe Ash Dragon God.

    He was also the most arrogant and conceited Dragon God.

    He gave a coldugh before speaking in a mocking voice, ¡°We should have just allowed those pitiful devils to slowly die in that cage of theirs. But those idiots in the Eastern Divine Region just had to go provoke them. Haven¡¯t they heard that a dog will jump over a wall if it¡¯s desperate?¡±

    ¡°Lord Ash, do we help them suppress the devils?¡±

    ¡°Help? Suppress?¡± the Ash Dragon God said with a bored look on his face. ¡°Have those devils stepped into the Western Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°No, they have not. Your subject has paid careful attention to them and they are very far from the borders of the Western Divine Region. Forgive me, but they don¡¯t have the guts toe near our Western Divine Region either.¡±

    ¡°Then why should we do anything? Since when has it been our responsibility to clean up after the Eastern Divine Region every time they do something stupid?¡± The Ash Dragon God looked to the side. ¡°Since this is a mess they made, they should clean it up themselves.¡±

    ¡°However.¡± The Ash Dragon God¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°We still need to inform the Dragon Monarch about this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    A deep and indifferent voice rang out in the air as the Azure Dragon God slowly walked inside and said, ¡°The Dragon Monarch has gone into seclusion recently and he will be in seclusion for at least several months. He said to tell all of you that he is not to be disturbed, no matter what happens, much less for a small external matter like this.¡±

    ¡°Seclusion?¡± The Ash Dragon God looked amused. ¡°Why did the Dragon Monarch suddenly have the urge to do this? His cultivation already reached the very limits of this current era two hundred thousand years ago. What will a few months of cultivation even do?¡±

    ¡°You had better not investigate this matter or ask the Dragon Monarch about this once he emerges from his ¡®seclusion¡¯.¡± The Azure Dragon God warned him before he turned around to leave.

    As for the Northern Divine Region¡¯s sudden grand invasion of the Eastern Divine Region? He barely paid it any attention.

    What did the Dragon God Realm have to do with the trouble that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had stirred up!?

    All of the devils in the Northern Divine Region would definitely be exterminated during this war while the Eastern Divine Region would also suffer heavy losses.... As a Dragon God of the Western Divine Region, he would happily enjoy this conclusion where the Western Divine Region could ¡°both have its cake and eat it too¡±.

 Chapter 1719 - Blood-soaked Eternal Heaven (1)

    The Northern Divine Region ate into the Eastern Divine Region like an audible gue.

    The Eastern Divine Region had be far too used to peace. This coupled with their age-old contempt for the Northern Divine Region had made the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Regioncent. The words ¡°drowning in disaster¡± had never even crossed their minds once when the Northern Divine Region hadunched their sudden invasion.

    The upper star realms, who should have been at the forefront of this fight, had inevitably decided to save their own skins when they found out that the devils would leave them alone if they did not stick their noses into things. They decided to wait for the Eternal Heaven God Realm, who had ¡°instigated everything¡± toe out and solve this problem. They certainly would not allow themselves to blindly sacrifice themselves for someone else.

    However, once this dark ¡°gue¡± had infiltrated into the heart of the Eastern Divine Region, something which would be happening at an incredibly terrifying speed, they would no longer have enough time to react.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Southern Divine Region, Southern Sea God Realm.

    After he received the news, the Southern Sea God Emperor slowly stood to his feet as a strange light glittered in his eyes.

    ¡°In the short span of two days, the devils of the Northern Region have upied over two hundred star realms in the Eastern Divine Region. Heh, they¡¯re just like a bunch of rabid dogs.¡±

    The one who had spoken those words was dressed in silver robes and sinister malice bled from his eyes.

    His name was Nan Feihong and he was one of the Four Sea Kings of the Southern Sea, the ¡°Northern Hell Sea King¡±.

    ¡°However, these star realms are all middle or lower star realms, so they haven¡¯t really suffered a great loss. I heard that every star realm that has been captured by these devils was practically drowned in blood. This debt of blood...¡± the Northern Hell Sea King gave a low and mockingugh as he said, ¡°willnd squarely on the shoulders of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Eternal Heaven God Realm only needs to takemand, marshal the forces of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s upper star realms, andunch a counterattack. Once they do that, ughtering these devils will only be a matter of time. However, I¡¯m afraid that the reputation of the Eternal Heaven God Realm is going to take a beating as well.¡±

    When the Northern Hell Sea King finished speaking, he saw that the Southern Sea God Emperor had simply been muttering to himself in a soft voice. He immediately asked, ¡°My king, do you find something odd in this whole affair?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor looked up before he gave a deep chuckle. ¡°Follow this king to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    The Northern Hell Sea King¡¯s brow immediately furrowed. ¡°Could it be that my king desires... to help the Eastern Divine Region?¡±

    Given his understanding of the Southern Sea God Emperor, the one thing he would not do in this situation was to render aid to the Eastern Divine Region. In fact, he would eagerly cheer on the devils in hope that they¡¯d leave the Eastern Divine Region a tattered mess.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor replied, ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor will want to put an end to these rampaging devils as quickly as possible. He will want to reduce the casualties to a minimum, so it¡¯s very likely that he is requesting aid from the Brahma Monarch God Realm, Moon God Realm, and Star God Realm... So this presents to us an opportunity that only appears once in a blue moon.¡±

    ¡°Opportunity?¡± The Northern Hell Sea King grew even more puzzled. He took a step forward and whispered, ¡°Does my king want to...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for further questions.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor turned his gaze toward the north before his eyebrows suddenly sank.

    ¡°In fact, the timing of this opportunity seems almost too good to be true.¡±

    He could sense that there was something ¡°off¡± about this opportunity, but nothing in this world could ever exceed the allure of ¡°eternal life¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to ever be willing to be a shield for someone else.¡± A cold smile shed across the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°But since I¡¯m doing it, I might as well go all out!¡±

    When he said those words, a murderous light shed in his eyes.

    Whether he was willing or not was one thing. But as for the person who dared to use him as a tool... how could he let them off lightly?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Moon God Realm.

    Yao Yue, Lian Yue, and Jin Yue respectfully bowed in front of a moon-white veil as they gave the Moon God Emperor reports on the chaos in the northern territories.

    It had not been long since the devil people hadunched their invasion, but they had already conquered three hundred star realms. Everyone had been rattled by just how fast their progress had been.

    The Moon God Emperor slowly spoke behind the veil, ¡°They destroyed their own star realms and framed the Eternal Heaven God Realm. They used this ¡®vengeance¡¯ as an excuse to blitz our middle and lower star realms. After that, they seized all who surrendered as hostages but did not attack any upper star realms. This caused the upper star realms to me the instigator of this entire mess, the ¡®Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯, and made them unwilling to suffer losses in order to save the middle and lower star realms they already looked down upon.¡±

    ¡°It should have been easy to form a unified front when our enemies are devils, but this front fell apart from the beginning of this entire affair.¡±

    ¡°To be able to so skillfully manipte the hearts of man, this is probably the work of that Devil Queen of the Northern Region.¡±

    ¡°Framed?¡± Yao Yue was confused. ¡°But I already confirmed that the cauldron in the image was the Great Void Cauldron. There can be no doubt.¡±

    ¡°Lian Yue,¡± the Moon God Emperor said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lian Yue nodded her head before recounting what had happened to the other two. ¡°Two years ago, in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, I discovered a trace of the Great Void Cauldron¡¯s aura where Honorable Tai Yin had fallen. The Great Void Cauldron should have fallen into Yun Che¡¯s hands at about that time."

    ¡°But since the incident in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning also involved Zhou Qingchen, there was no way the Eternal Heaven God Emperor would let the loss of the Great Void Cauldron be known to the public. There¡¯s also no way that the world would believe that such an important divine artifact would actually fall into the hands of the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°To think that such a thing happened.¡± Shock appeared on Yao Yue¡¯s face.

    ¡°The scale and ambition of this devil invasion is far more terrifying than you can see right now,¡± the Moon God Emperor said unhurriedly. ¡°It currently looks like they only dare to bully the middle and lower star realms as they im to wait for the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s deration.¡±

    ¡°But the profound arks that ¡®fled¡¯ from those conquered star realms are the most terrifying hidden threat.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lian Yue¡¯s delicate brows knit together. ¡°Is Master worried that the devils of the Northern Region will use the profound arks of those star realms to infiltrate the Eastern Divine Region? That should be exceedingly hard to aplish. Devils are far too prone to losing control of their auras, so they will be easily exposed. Even if they hide in the depths of these profound arks, their dark auras will still be easily detected. So how can they aplish any infiltration on a grand scale?¡±

    After a brief period of heavy silence, the figure behind the veil spoke in a very soft voice, ¡°In the end, the most dangerous and terrifying thing in the world isn¡¯t something that is unknown. It¡¯s something that ¡®transcends allmon sense¡¯.¡±

    The three girls looked at each other before Yao Yue said, ¡°All of the Moon Gods and Divine Envoys have assembled in Divine Moon City. We await yourmand. Preparations at every level of power have also beenpleted. Once Master gives the order, we can go and retake the northern territories at any time.¡±

    The veil raised up and Xia Qingyue slowly walked out of it. Her figure turned translucent before she appeared very far behind the three girls. ¡°This king is going to make a trip to the Eternal Heaven God Realm. No one is to do anything before I return.¡±

    The moment she stepped out of her imperial pce, she came to a sudden halt. She said, ¡°Jin Yue, Shui Meiyin possesses the Stainless Divine Soul and she is full of tricks, so she may very well be nning to take advantage of this chaos to escape her captivity. You are to personally watch over her during this period of time.¡±

    Jin Yue was taken aback by thatmand but there was no way for her to reject it. She merely replied in a soft voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ................

    The atmosphere within the Eternal Heaven God Realm had turned unprecedentedly strange.

    News of devils terrorizing the north was being reported at every hour and each wave of news was more shocking than thest. Countless pleas for help were chaotically arriving with every wave.

    The devil people of the Northern Region had imed that this invasion was vengeance against the Eternal Heaven God Realm, so the rest of the Eastern Divine Region was waiting for the Eternal Heaven God Realm to respond.

    It had not even been two years since his most beloved son died in the Northern Divine Region. He had even lost thest Untamed Divine Marrow in the Eastern Divine Region. Zhou Xuzi¡¯s heart had not healed yet and he was clearly the biggest victim here, but he had suddenly... been framed as the instigator of this devilish gue that had descended upon the Eastern Divine Region.

    Zhou Xuzi finally understood where all the previous rumors had beening from and their reason for framing him, something that he had originally beenpletely unbothered by.

    ¡°The Scarlet Wind Realm has fallen! The Scarlet Wind Realm King is dead and seventy percent of his sect has been destroyed! The other thirty percent surrendered to the devils!¡±

    ¡°My lord, the defences of both the Celestial Heaven Realm and the Purple Rainbow Realm have been breached. We have already sent multiple stern orders to the four nearest upper star realms, but none of them are willing to send reinforcements to support or reconquer those star realms!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Maha Realm has beenpletely conquered by the devils...¡±

    ¡°My lord, the number of devils that have poured out of the Northern Divine Region is at least fifty times the estimate we made yesterday. It is very like... It is very likely that we haven¡¯t even seen all of their forces yet. Furthermore, we have already confirmed one thing multiple times. The dark profound powers of these devils show no sign of weakening even after they have entered the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°My lord, all of the star realms in the northern territories have descended intoplete chaos. Countless profound practitioners and profound arks are frantically fleeing toward the south even as we speak. The central and southern territories are already starting to descend into panic and chaos.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    One side had made ample preparations, while the other side was as scattered as a dish of loose sand.

    One side did not fear death while the other side valued their own lives greatly.

    But no one had imagined that the Eastern Divine Region, which had enjoyed peace for too long, would actually react in such an ipetent and disorganized manner now that they were faced with a true crisis.

    An endless stream of news caused the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s face to grow incredibly dark and solemn, but he had not lost any of hisposure.

    Below him, the vast army of Eternal Heaven had finished their preparations and there were six Guardians among them.

    ¡°My lord, we cannot afford to wait any longer,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said.

    Every breath that passed resulted in the sacrifice of more Eastern Region profound practitioners, and this debt of blood... half of it belonged to the devils of the Northern Region and the other half hadnded squarely on the shoulders of their Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    They could not shake this responsibility even if they tried.

    ¡°How many troops have we assembled?¡± Zhou Xuzi asked.

    ¡°Currently, the core forces of one hundred and forty-three upper star realms have been assembled, and all of them are being personally led by their realm kings,¡± Honorable Tai Yu replied. ¡°However, something strange has urred. The Holy Eaves Realm stopped responding to our sound transmissions recently.¡±

    ¡°Also, the teleportation profound formation has been prepared and the power it contains is enough to transfer everyone here to our northern borders five times.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm specialized in spatial powers. Even if they did not have the Great Void Cauldron, they could still build a long-range spatial profound formation which could teleportrge numbers of people in a short amount of time... However, they had undoubtedly expended an incredible amount of resources in this undertaking.

    ¡°We really can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Zhou Xuzi muttered under his breath. At this time, his gaze suddenly shifted to the side.

    A purple figure instantly drew near and appeared beside Zhou Xuzi. She had moved at such a fast speed that it seemed like she had stepped out of a rift in space.

    ¡°Has the Moon God Emperore to point fingers at this old one as well?¡± Zhou Xuzi asked in a calm voice.

    Even though the messengers had deliberately concealed them, he did not even need a second thought to know that these stricken star realms, these terrified Eastern Region profound practitioners, were definitely... cursing and ming him withnguage even more venomous than he had imagined.

    Even though these people had just been sincerely praising him and revering him just a few days ago.

    This was an all-too normal response, totally human nature.

    Xia Qingyue gave a dullugh before saying, ¡°Your Eternal Heaven lost a Great Void Cauldron and got an extremelyrge pot in return.[1] This king has hardly even begun to pity you, so why would Ie to point fingers at you?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi looked slightly moved. After that, he said, ¡°The Moon God Emperor¡¯s discerning eyes truly burn as bright as a torch. I¡¯m just not sure how many eyes the Moon God Emperor has within the Eternal Heaven itself.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be something that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor should be concerning himself with right now.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like Xia Qingyue had any intention to refute what he had just said. Instead, she turned the tables on him. ¡°Before this all happened, you disdained to prove your innocence. But now, it¡¯s impossible to prove your innocence even if you want. So you have no choice but to obediently carry this pot on your back.¡±

    She nced at the distant grand formation which was radiating a dense spatial energy. Her crescent brows knit together slightly as she said, ¡°More than one hundred upper star realm kings and their sects. You truly do live up to your name as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. Even though you¡¯ve beenbelled as the sinners who have instigated this devilish gue, you can still mobilize such a huge amount of strength within this short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Let this king guess, the coordinates of this new grand teleportation formation you¡¯ve constructed are...¡± Her crescent brows knit together once more before she whispered, ¡°set at the borders of the Eastern Region¡¯s northern territories.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Xuzi nodded his head.

    Xia Qingyue replied, ¡°So you are going to teleport such arge force to the rear of the devils before getting forces from the central and southern regions to assault them from the south, trapping them in a pincer movement. Once you have made your move, all of the devils attacking the Eastern Divine Region will be trapped like turtles in a jar.¡±

    ¡°You truly do live up to your reputation. You didn¡¯t make a move for several days, but once you do make a move, it¡¯s decisive and merciless. It looks like this devilish gue will very soon dissolve into smoke and ashes. This king does not need to add any more worries to my te.¡±

    Once she finished speaking, Xia Qingyue turned around, as if to leave.

    ¡°Is the Moon God Realm not going to provide any assistance?¡± the Eternal Heaven God Emperor asked.

    Xia Qingyue replied, ¡°In the eyes of the world, this devilish gue was caused by your Eternal Heaven God Realm, so if you can solve this by yourselves, you will greatly lessen the me assigned to you.¡±

    ¡°But if the devils are far stronger than expected...¡± Xia Qingyue nced to the side as she said those words. ¡°The teleportation is right there and our Moon God Realm will naturallye to your aid. Speaking of which, that was also what that Qianye Fantian said.¡±

    ¡°However, news from all over the ce has already confirmed one thing. The Northern Divine Region has mobilized many of their upper and middle star realms, but we haven¡¯t seen a trace of their three king realms. After all, rulers are always afraid of death, so why would they personally venture out of the Northern Region? I¡¯m afraid that my Moon God Realm and the Brahma Monarch God Realm won¡¯t even have a chance to ¡®intervene¡¯.¡±

    On the surface, she made it sound like she was doing this for the sake of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, that she would let them monopolize the glory so they could lessen their me.

    But in reality... neither the Moon God Realm or the Brahma Heaven God Realm wanted to lose any fighting strength.

    ¡°Ai.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Realm gave a long sigh ofmentation.

    Now that he thought about it, he hadpletely fallen into Chi Wuyao¡¯s trap... the moment he had decided to bring Zhou Qingchen into the Northern Divine Region.

    Xia Qingyue left and Zhou Xuzi decided that he would no longer wait for those upper star realms who had yet to respond to his call to arms. He said, ¡°Prepare to be teleported!¡±

    ¡°Tai Yu, stay behind to defend our territory.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Honorable Tai Yu replied.

    ¡°Royal father!¡± A young man with sharp brows and dreamy eyes descended from the skies. His white robes fluttered in the air as hended in front of Zhou Xuzi. His eyes shone with sincere determination as he said, ¡°This child requests to join the battle.¡±

    This man was Zhou Xuzi¡¯s newly-appointed Eternal Heaven Crown Prince, Zhou Qingfeng. In fact, the ceremony to officially confer this title upon him was fast approaching.

    ¡°Qingfeng, you must not,¡± Honorable Tai Yu said. ¡°These devils are extremely vicious and there are far too many strange things about this invasion. As the future crown prince, you must not endanger yourself!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Qingfeng lifted his head. There was no fear on his face as he said, ¡°It is precisely because this Qingfeng is the future crown prince that I cannot afford to be timid in the face of this devilish cmity! This is not only a disaster for the Eastern Region, it is also a huge disaster for our Eternal Heaven God Realm. I request royal father allow this child to battle side by side with you. I will share your burdens with you and I won¡¯t regret this decision even if I die!¡±

    A few traces of admiration appeared in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes. He did not hesitate for long before giving a slow nod of head. ¡°Alright. Qingfeng, you will apany your father and we will bury these devils in the Eastern Region forever.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Qingfeng bowed gracefully, his eyes burning with fervor.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾The time for this strange setting of the stage is about over. A lot of huge explosions are about to ur... Eternal Heaven, Moon God, Brahma Monarch, tremble in fear! ¡¿

    ¡¾Oh? I seemed to have missed one? Does the Eastern Divine Region still have a fourth king realm? Forget it, it isn¡¯t important!¡¿

    1. Both things can be used for cooking, but being framed in chinese is literally ¡°being made to carry a ck pot¡±.

 Chapter 1720 - Blood-soaked Eternal Heaven (2)

    Moon God Realm, Divine Moon City.

    Xia Qingyue had just returned from the Eternal Heaven God Realm. The moment she stepped into Divine Moon City, she sensed that something was amiss.

    Many of her Moon Guards were currently spreading out and rushing toward the exits of the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xia Qingyue asked in a soft voice, her eyebrows sinking in consternation.

    The voice of their god emperor caused the entire Divine Moon City to grind to a halt. Yao Yue, Lian Yue, and Jin Yue swiftly appeared before Xia Qingyue. Lian Yue anxiously replied, ¡°Master, Shui Meiyin... is no longer in the Moon Prison!¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes instantly turned into chips of solid ice. Her head swivelled towards Jin Yue as she said, ¡°Jin Yue! Didn¡¯t this king tell you to keep a close watch over her!?¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s delicate body bent over as she said in a panicked voice, ¡°Master, this maidservant immediately went to the Moon Prison after I received your orders. But when this maidservant reached the bottom of the Moon Prison, I discovered... that Shui Meiyin had vanished without a trace.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Shui Meiyin escaped before that?¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly shifted her gaze to the side as she called out a name. ¡°Hengzhi!¡±

    A tall man wearing silver armor swiftly ran towards her. He knelt at her feet and said, ¡°I greet the god emperor.¡±

    Yue Hengzhi, themander-in-chief of the Moon Prison¡¯s guards.

    ¡°It has been six months since this king has personally entered the Moon Prison. During these six months, did anyone forcefully break through the thirty-threeyered barrier at the bottom of the Moon Prison?¡± Xia Qingyue said as she looked down at his kneeling figure.

    Yue Hengzhi answered with no hesitation, ¡°Absolutely not. If the bottom of the Moon Prison is impacted by even the slightest force, Hengzhi would definitely sense it. Furthermore, the only one who has opened up the barrier at the bottom of the Moon Prison in thest six months is...¡±

    He nced at Jin Yue before his voice dropped several octaves, ¡°Divine Envoy Jin Yue.¡±

    Yao Yue, Lian Yue, and Jin Yue were the three personal maidservants of the Moon God Emperor, so they possessed many special privileges. There was no ce in the Moon God Realm which was forbidden to them... and this included the bottom of the Moon Prison.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The look in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes subtly changed. At this time, Jin Yue looked up in panic... This was the first time that Xia Qingyue had ever looked at her so coldly and it felt like she had been cast into a cruel icy hell.

    ¡°Jin Yue.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s cold voice contained traces of pain and disappointment. ¡°Just how many benefits did the zed Light Realm give you? To think that you¡¯d actually dare to betray this king right under my very nose!¡±

    Jin Yue was greatly shocked by those words. She spoke in a flustered voice, ¡°This maidservant wouldn¡¯t dare! This maidservant has never...¡±

    ¡°You still dare to make excuses!?¡±

    Xia Qingyue flung out her sleeve and a beam of purple light smacked into Jin Yue, sting her into the air.

    ¡°Jin Yue!¡± Lian Yue cried out in great shock as she hurriedly flew to catch Jin Yue.

    Yao Yue spoke up in an anxious voice, ¡°Master, Jin Yue has apanied you for so many years and she has always been most loyal to you. Serving Master is the greatest joy of her life, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to betray Master.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xia Qingyue said in a cold voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have the power to plead on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jin Yue slowly wiped away the blood that trickled down the corner of her lips. Shey dazed in Lian Yue¡¯s arms, her eyes were blurry and swimming with confusion and they glimmered with the light of a million broken stars.

    Of the three maidservants closest to the Moon God Emperor, she was the one who had served Xia Qingyue the longest. When she was not the Moon God Emperor yet, they were practically as close as sisters and Jin Yue even thought that Xia Qingyue was the only person she could divulge everything to.

    But after Yue Wuya had died and she had been crowned Moon God Emperor, Xia Qingyue started growing distant... She grew so distant that she had even started to be a stranger to Jin Yue.

    But... this was the first time that Xia Qingyue had ever attacked her. Compared to the pain her body was feeling, her heart, a heart that Xia Qingyue¡¯s image had been engraved into, had shattered to pieces. The pain and sorrow she felt were so deep that they cut through her very soul.

    ¡°Master, this maidservant didn¡¯t do it.¡± She knelt to the ground once more, her words apanied by sobbing tears. ¡°Even if this maidservant were to die, I would still never betray Master.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes remained chips of cold hard ice in spite of Jin Yue¡¯s distress. ¡°Fine, on ount of your long service to this king, this king can take it that you were bewitched by Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why this king wanted to take Shui Meiyin into custody!? The moment her Divine Stainless Soulpletely awakens, she will be incredibly terrifying! The devils are currently guing the Eastern Divine Region, and now that she has escaped, it is very likely she will join their side! In the future, she will be an incredibly dangerous threat to us!¡±

    ¡°Therefore the crime of letting her escape is so heavy that even if you truly were bewitched by the Divine Stainless Soul... how can I be allowed to spare you!?¡±

    She did not wait for Jin Yue to exin herself. Xia Qingyue coldly pronounced her judgement, ¡°You are to immediately leave the Moon God Realm. From today onward, you are not to take a single step into the Moon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Anyone who dares to plead on her behalf will share her punishment!¡±

    Lian Yue and Yao Yue bit their bottom lips at the same time. Their eyes swam with confusion and bewilderment but they did not dare to say anything.

    Jin Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes lost their color. She slowly pressed a hand against her chest as she looked at Xia Qingyue. ¡°Master, this maidservant... is willing to prove my innocence... with death.¡±

    ¡°Death?¡± Xia Qingyue remained unmoved and her voice was as cold and detached as it had been from the start. ¡°You should know that this king will always tie up any loose ends. If you die in front of this king, then your parents, your siblings, and anyone directly rted to you will be buried with you... But you can try it if you want.¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s body swayed violently. Her delicate and beautiful face, which already evoked feelings of tenderness and pity, turned an even more pitiable shade of white.

    ¡°Jin Yue...¡± Lian Yue called out to her as she slowly shook her head.

    Jin Yue finally lowered the palm that she was holding to her chest as the tears that she had fought to hold back instantly burst from her eyes. She deeply bowed her delicate head toward Xia Qingyue as she said, ¡°Master, Jin Yue knows that she has...mitted a grave mistake. So from now on, I won¡¯t be able to stay by Master¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°I hope that Master... will always take care of herself¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue did not reply. She coldly turned around, as if she did not want to take another look at Jin Yue, but it was also as if she did not want anyone else to see her face.

    Jin Yue slowly rose to her feet. She gave Xia Qingyue another deep bow before she started to leave in a dazed and dispirited manner.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Xia Qingyue suddenly said.

    Jin Yue¡¯s exquisite body shuddered and she thought that Xia Qingyue had changed her mind. However, the only things she heard were merciless words that shattered her heart even further. ¡°This king does not even want to see a trace of you in this lifetime. Take your entire family and leave the Eastern Divine Region within the next seventy-two hours! Otherwise, don¡¯t me this king for being heartless!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jin Yue felt as if her body had been thrust into a cold gale as it swayed violently. She let out a miserable voice that teetered on the edge of despair. ¡°Jin Yue... will obey Master¡¯smand.¡±

    Jin Yue departed, tears falling to the ground in her wake.

    But Xia Qingyue had not even turned around to look at her once.

    ¡°Lian Yue.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s back was facing everyone as she gave an icymand. ¡°Immediately gather troops and sweep the surrounding star regions. I don¡¯t care if you have to uproot the ground, recapture Shui Meiyin at all costs!¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re searching for her, remember to spread the news that she has fled the Moon God Realm. Heavily reward anyone who gives us any clues.¡±

    ¡°Yao Yue, you are to personally surveil the zed Light Realm!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Both Lian Yue and Yao Yue acknowledged their orders.

    At this time, the northern territories were being invaded by devils. The moment the situation started going out of control, the Moon God Realm would immediately move out to suppress them. Yet they were now choosing to split off such a big portion of their core forces at such a delicate time, just to find one Shui Meiyin.

    However, in the wake of Xia Qingyue¡¯s fury and Jin Yue¡¯s exile, they did not dare to question her.

    At the same time, Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure slowly turned diaphanous as she swiftly disappeared from their vision and spiritual senses.

    ...........

    Shui Meiyin had escaped from the Moon God Realm; this news swiftly started to spread after the Moon God Realm started their wide-scale search. But with the gue of devils upon them, this news only made people nce to the side. It was not significant enough to cause another great wave.

    In the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Zhou Xuzi was already standing in front of the teleportation profound formation. He had quietly stood there for more than an hour as he carefully considered all the possible scenarios for the uing battle.

    When news of Shui Meiyin¡¯s escape from the Moon God Realm reached his ear, he paid it no mind.

    In the end, he constructed a precise map of the Eastern Region¡¯s northern territories in his mind, highlighting the star realms which had been conquered by the devils and visualizing the distribution of the enemy¡¯s forces. When he finally opened his eyes, a cold light flickered in them. ¡°Activate the grand formation.¡±

    White light erupted from the grand dimensional formation and nketed an area that was dozens of kilometers wide.

    ¡°Tai Yu.¡± Zhou Xuzi sent a sound transmission to Honorable Tai Yu, his deep and heavy voice ringing in his mind. ¡°Be ready for a sound transmission from me at any time. When the time is right, immediately use the Voice of Eternal Heaven to mobilize all of the star realms and profound practitioners in the central and southern territories. Press toward the north with all of your might and cut off those damnable devils.¡±

    ¡°Tai Yu understands.¡± Honorable Tai Yu quickly sent a sound transmission back to Zhou Xuzi.

    The grand dimensional formation started to violently swirl. Dimensional energy that was far too vast started causing the surrounding space to ripple and undte like a tsunami.

    The only power that could construct such a gigantic grand dimensional formation in the short span of a few days was the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen.¡± The Eternal Heaven God Emperor turned to face all the upper star realm kings as he said, ¡°This disaster urred because of this me. This old one is greatly heartened to have received all of your support in this time of need.¡±

    He did not tell them that he had been framed and made a fool of, because he knew that no one would believe him. If he tried to forcefully prove his innocence now, it would only achieve the opposite of what he desired.

    ¡°What is the Eternal Heaven God Emperor even saying? The Eternal Heaven God Emperor is the one who has preserved order in the Eastern Divine Region. You¡¯re the hero who quelled the disaster of the Evil Infant, who quelled countless other disasters. Your contributions to the world are immeasurable. How can today¡¯s disaster blot out even a fraction of Eternal Heaven¡¯s sacred light?¡± a higher realm king immediately replied.

    ¡°This disaster is a disaster that is afflicting every member of our Eastern Divine Region! How can we allow the Eternal Heaven God Realm to bear it alone? Those cowardly and useless star realms in the northern territories... We¡¯ll settle our debts with them after we¡¯ve exterminated these devils!¡±

    ¡°Given the strength gathered here today, we¡¯ll definitely be able to get rid of all of these lowly devils within the next ten days!¡±

    Even though the Eternal Heaven God Realm had be the main culprit for this incident, their divine might and sacred reputation, things which had existed for hundreds of millenia, were things that could not be shaken.

    Six Guardians, thirty Eternal Heaven elders, more than one hundred and forty higher realm kings and the core fighters of their realm.

    When they added him, Zhou Xuzi, into the mix, they had nearly two hundred Divine Masters, thousands of Divine Sovereigns, and a vast amount of Divine Kings and Divine Spirits... There were also some profound artifacts which were radiating incredibly shocking auras in their midst.

    Just as the Moon God Emperor had said, the Eternal Heaven God Realm had not made a single move over thest few days, but now that they were finally springing into action, they were prepared to turn the tables on the invading devils.

    ¡°Once we pacify the chaos caused by these devils, this old one will personally give all of you, and the Eastern Divine Region, an exnation.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, Zhou Xuzi waved a hand. ¡°Activate the formation! Move out!¡±

    Dimensional power was released as wave after wave of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s elite forces were directly teleported to the borders of the northern territories¡ªwhich ced them squarely behind the invading devils.

    In less than thirty minutes, all of their forces had been teleported over.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm immediately returned to its usual peace and quiet.

    However, no one ever discovered that there was something a little odd about this peace.

    Not long after the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had departed, three bent and crooked shadows emerged from a patch of darkness at the borders of the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Three figures split up and flew in different directions before vanishing into the darkness yet again.

    A dense white light erupted from a point along the northern border of the Eastern Divine Region. A grand dimensional formation appeared out of thin air and arge number of people emerged from it. The aura radiating from them was exceptionally powerful.

    Zhou Xuzi and Zhou Qingfeng were thest to emerge from the profound formation.

    The area around them was incredibly quiet. In fact, it was so quiet that it was a little eerie and they did not catch sight of any devils.

    ¡°My lord, how do we proceed from here?¡± A Guardian asked as he released his divine senses to sweep the area around them.

    Zhou Xuzi stretched out a hand and a gigantic projection appeared in front of him. A map of all the star realms in the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s northern territories was disyed on that screen and the star realms conquered by the devils were dyed ck.

    He tapped his finger in the air, causing dozens of bright dots of light to appear on the screen. ¡°We willunch our attack from these fifty starting points, every squad will take three star realms and we¡¯llpletely cut off any path of retreat that these devils have... There¡¯s no need to concern yourself with the state of the star realms, devote all of your strength and attention to wiping out the devils.¡±

    ¡°Once the Voice of Eternal Heaven rings out across the heavens, we will have encircled them from both the north and the south, and they¡¯ll be in desperate straits then!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s voice was incredibly low and heavy.

    There were quite a few Divine Masters among the invading devils, but no one had seen any of their king realms in action. Even though he was inwardly sneering with contempt, he was still d that he did not have to fight them.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven truly does live up to its reputation of being supremely skilled at using spatial energy. What a fantastic encirclement strategy. Let me first congratte you on your sess.¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice rang out from behind them and it was as gentle as a light breeze but as seductive as a devilish moan.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes suddenly went cold as everyone else spun around simultaneously.

    A woman quietly floated in the skies to the north of them a few kilometers away... No one had sensed when she had appeared in that ce, and this included Zhou Xuzi.

    ¡°Devil Queen!¡± The projection flickered out of existence as Zhou Xuzi turned around. He stared at Chi Wuyao before he gave a dryugh. ¡°This old one was actually under the impression that you didn¡¯t have the courage to step out of the darkness.¡±

    The two words ¡°Devil Queen¡± caused the expressions of the Eternal Heaven Guardians and the highrt realm kings to dramatically change.

    She had appeared alone, and no other auras could be sensed around her.

    Boooommbzzzz!!

    All six Eternal Heaven Guardians prepared to attack as they released their Eternal Heaven divine power at the same time. Thunder and lightning roiled the heavens as the sky threatened to copse under their divine might.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any sudden moves.¡± Zhou Xuzhi raised a hand to stop them.

    An incredibly frightening array of strength was arrayed on one side, and Chi Wuyao seemed to be facing them alone.

    But Zhou Xuzi had only faced Chi Wuyao twice in his life and each time he had taken a big loss... Even though there seemed to be a massive force arrayed against her alone, he remainedpletely on edge and he felt as if thousands of mountains were weighing down on him.

    Because it definitely was not a coincidence that she had appeared at this exact time, in this exact ce!

    ¡°This queen is only a weak woman in the end, so where would I find the courage to personally step into the fearsome tiger¡¯s den that is the Eastern Divine Region?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice was soft and cottony, and when the Divine Masters in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s party heard it, they felt their bodies go numb. All the Divine Sovereigns and Divine Kings felt their vision go blurry as they unconsciously withdrew their profound energy into their bodies.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Xuzi let out a soft snort, but he was busy clearing the hearts and minds of his party. The profound practitioners who hadpsed into a small daze shuddered as cold sweat drenched their bodies.

    The image of Zhou Qingchen¡¯s miserable death floated into his mind as Zhou Xuzi slowly curled his hands into fists. He forcefully restrained the wild rage that threatened to seize him, but his voice was growing deeper. ¡°Get all of yourckeys from the Soul Stealing Realm to show themselves. Hiding a part of your strength will only earn you ridicule!¡±

    Chi Wuyao pursed her lips before she startedughing softly. Her smile was ripe with meaning as she said, ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s bad habit of being overly suspicious really hasn¡¯t changed at all. This queen¡¯s cute children aren¡¯t here right now. They¡¯re in a ce... that will really ¡®surprise¡¯ you.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Zhou Xuzi frowned deeply.

    Chi Wuyao calmly turned her eyes toward them. As she faced this incredibly frightening array of force, this aura which could suppress everything, no fear appeared on her face. On the contrary, her smile grew even deeper. ¡°To think that you managed to assemble such arge amount of strength and create such a frightening grand dimensional formation in this short amount of time. The Eternal Heaven God Realm truly is outstanding.¡±

    ¡°However.¡± She gave anguid sigh before speaking in that soft and sultry voice of hers. ¡°Since you¡¯ve moved such arge amount of force out of the Eastern Divine Region, what exactly would happen... if you weren¡¯t able to instantly move it all back?¡±

    When she finished speaking, the grand dimensional formation which had justpleted its job started to violently shudder. After that, it exploded into fragments of shattered white light which filled the air.

    ¡°!!!¡± This sudden bizarre change caused Zhou Xuzi¡¯s expression to dramatically change.

    The foundations of this grand dimensional formation existed in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Its sudden copse meant only one thing... The main formation that was located in the Eternal Heaven God Realm had been destroyed!

    ............

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    An earth-shaking explosion rang out from three different directions.

    After that... a dark aura rushed toward the sky. It felt so gloomy and sinister that it sent chills down the spines of all those who felt it.

    At this time, the grand dimensional formation that had teleported Zhou Xuzi and his army to the northern borders of the Eastern Divine Region copsed and exploded under a terrifying barrage of ck energy beams.

    At the same time, the grand dimensional formations that connected the Eternal Heaven God Realm to the other king realms and important regions of the Eastern Divine Region were destroyed by a sudden explosion of darkness.

    All of this had happened far too suddenly, there was no warning at all.

    These main dimensional formations had existed for hundreds of thousands of years and every single one of them was incredibly sturdy. No normal power could destroy them.

    However, the ones who had destroyed these main profound formations just so happened to be the three most dreadful existences in the Northern Divine Region¡ªthe Yama Realm¡¯s Three Yama Ancestors!

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm was violently rocked. Countless figures flitted into the air as they rushed towards the explosion of dark energy.

    Furthermore, in the center of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, a ce that even an Eternal Heaven elder could not casually approach, a dark figure materialized out of thin air.

    Yun Che!

    No one knew where he hade from or when he had arrived.

    Even the Eternal Heaven Guardians who had stayed behind had not detected any strange people or auras.

    A gigantic belly in front of them. That was another divine artifact left behind by the gods. When the Eternal Heaven Realm became a king realm, they changed its name to the ¡°Eternal Heaven Bell¡±.

    The ¡°Voice of Eternal Heaven¡± which allowed the Eternal Heaven God Realm to project anyone¡¯s voice across the entire Eastern Divine Region was produced using this bell.

    He ced a hand on the Eternal Heaven Bell as he used dark profound energy to forcefully activate its power. His lips curved up into a smile that was as dark and sinister as demon¡¯s.

    ¡°Children of darkness, dance wildly!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Bell thundered in the air as it transmitted that dark and horrific devilish voice to every corner of the Eastern Divine Region, causing it to resound in all of the skies above the Eastern Divine Region.

    Upon hearing that the devilish voice that seemed to have crawled up from the abyss, the entire Eastern Divine Region seemed to suddenly grow murky and oppressive.

    Countless Eastern Region profound practitioners raised their heads in shock and terror. At this moment, dark eyes which had been waiting in the darkness sprang to life as an infinite amount of malice glowed within them.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾Everyone, you definitely mustn¡¯t forget about Jin Yue, she has an extremeeeely important item on her person.¡¿

 Chapter 1721 - Blood-soaked Eternal Heaven (3)

    An unbelievable number of terrifying devilish auras erupted from the center and the south side of the Eastern Divine Region all at once. They distorted all space and devoured all light around them without question.

    A decrepit-looking profound ark that could amodate several hundred thousand profound practitioners at most rose from the south of the Easten Divine Region. The profound ark itself looked like an ordinary profound ark, but not so the person floating out of a ck mist.

    It was none other than the Yama Emperor himself, Yan Tianxiao!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    And so began the creation of an endless sea of corpses.

    All around him, the Yama Devils, Yama Ghosts, and Yama Soldiers rushed toward the shaking realms in front of them.

    On the other side, the Witches, Soul Spirits and Soul Servants led by First Witch Jie Xin and Jie Ling also bared their dark fangs against their enemies.

    Tian Muyi of the Imperial Heaven Realm, Huo Tianxing of the Deste Cmity Realm, the Great Viper Sage of the Divine Python Realm...

    All the ¡°footholds¡± on Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s projection transformed into a destructive whirlpool of darkness all at once.

    The lower and middle star realms to the north of the Eastern Divine Region were ovee one by one, which kept everyone¡¯s eyes focused on them. Exceeding all expectations, the dark profound practitioners of the king and most of the upper star realms had sessfully infiltrated the central and southern regions of the Eastern Divine Region.

    There were countless devils inside the refugees¡¯ profound arks that were escaping from the northern realms.

    But not one person had noticed them until it was toote.

    It was easy to identify a devil person. Their aura was so chaotic that they themselves couldn¡¯t keep it under control. Therefore, it was impossible for one to conceal themselves for long, much less an entire group of devil people.

    That fact had been true for millions of years; since the day the God Realm itself was founded. It was justmon sense.

    And there was nothing scarier and less defensible than something that transcendedmon sense.

    This was the true start of the devil cmity.

    The earth of countless realms was instantly dyed with darkness and blood.

    The Eternal Heaven Realm had just transferred the core strength of over a hundred and forty upper star realms to the north to deal with the attacks. Even the realm kings had answered the call to arms and departed their realms. As a result, the southern region was left mostly empty and unguarded.

    That was the moment the dark forces of two of the Northern Divine Region king realms struck!

    The true nightmare descended when Yun Che¡¯s ¡°Voice of Eternal Heaven¡± spread across all of the Eastern Divine Region.

    ..................

    Meanwhile, in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, everyone was rmed after their most important grand teleportation formation was destroyed, and three absolutely terrifying auras of darkness had erupted from three different directions. The Guardians, the Eternal Heaven Elders, the Adjudicators and everyone else had rushed out of their pces and halls immediately to investigate them.

    Honorable Tai Yu was staring toward the front without moving a muscle. His pupils were shrinking, and his scalp was tingling like never before.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t believe how powerful the fiendish energies were.

    Not only were they all god emperors, even the weakest among them... was as strong as the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself, if not stronger!

    Three god emperors!?

    How was this possible? Where did theye from!? And how long had they been lurking inside the Eternal Heaven Realm??

    Thest thought raging in his mind was the worst of all. All three god emperors¡ªso powerful that he was positively shaking from fear¡ªhad appeared directly inside their borders, so it was toote even if he were to activate their strongest sealing barrier right now.

    The Eternal Heaven Bell rang without warning, and Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s already ugly expression turned a new shade of purple. He immediately turned around and rushed toward the heart of the god realm.

    It was there he saw a pitch-ck figure turning around to face him.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Honorable Tai Yu muttered and experienced an instantaneous shback.

    He had sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura back at the borders of the Northern Divine Region; back when Zhou Qingchen died, and he had to physically drag Zhou Xuzi away or risk losing his god emperor. However, since he hadn¡¯t caught a full glimpse of the young man¡¯s appearance at the time, this was technically their first meeting after the end of the crimson cmity.

    It felt like it had been ages since thest time he had seen Yun Che.

    In his memory, Yun Che¡¯s eyes were as clear as water. When facing his elders, his gaze was gentle and respectful. When he was fighting on the Conferred God Stage, his eyes were filled with so much determination that it moved anyone¡¯s heart... he especially remembered the time he had faced the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor alone at the edge of the Primal Chaos. No youngster of this era had shone as brightly as this young man did at that time.

    Today, Yun Che¡¯s ck hair was floating behind him with unseen power; every strand infused with unimaginable darkness. His smile was dark and sinister, and his eyes... were almost the scariest pools of the abyss he had ever seen in his life.

    The young man¡¯s aura was that of a level ten Divine Sovereign, but his entire body felt as cold as ice.

    ¡°Moon... Splitting... Cascade!¡± Tai Yu muttered to himself. That was the one way Yun Che could¡¯ve slipped in without anyone noticing.

    Even so, they were a king realm, and they had allowed a Divine Sovereign¡ªa dark Divine Sovereign no less¡ªto sneak all the way to their core without being detected. It was humiliating to say the least.

    Honorable Tai Yu raised his hand as a pale white ring of energy appeared between his fingers. The vast power of a level ten Divine Master immediately descended upon Yun Che.

    But all the young man had to offer the strongest Guardian of the Eternal Heaven Realm was an eerie, iprehensible smile. He raised an arm to reveal a red, pocket-sized profound ark in his palm. Then, he flicked it into the air and watched it morph into a thirty-thousand-meter long giant that blocked the sun.

    Honorable Tai Yu automatically looked up. Then, his eyes widened as if someone had shone a million rays of piercing light at it.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was the first person to jump out of the entrance of the Primordial Profound Ark, the Divine Oracleshing toward Honorable Tai Yu like a golden snake.

    Behind her, the Moon Eaters, Burning Moon Divine Envoys, and Burning Moon Guards led by Fen Daoqi rushed out and formed a gigantic, despairing curtain of darkness that blotted out the sky itself.

    The full strength of the Burning Moon Realm had descended upon the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    In that moment, the shock Honorable Tai Yu and the rest of the denizens of the Eternal Heaven Realm experienced was almost enough to kill them on the spot.

    Beneath the darkness, the Devil Master¡¯s voice sounded crueler and more ruthless than even a true devil¡¯s. ¡°Kill them all. Every man... every beast... every nt... All. Must. Die!¡±

    The devil people of the Burning Moon Realm didn¡¯t verbally respond to hismand. They simply unleashed the darkness, the violence and the anger they had been withholding for countless generations toward the shaking creatures beneath their feet.

    BOOM¡ª

    An instant was all it took to turn the most sacrednd of the Eastern Divine Region into a bloody, smoking battlefield.

    The inheritors of the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s immortal power were called ¡°Guardians¡± for a reason. It was because they hadn¡¯t just inherited the power, but also the will to protect Eternal Heaven Realm, the Eastern Divine Region and justice!

    Not only that, the Guardians weren¡¯t the only ones who carried out this will, it also included all the denizens of the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    The moment of shock onlysted an instant. When blood was spilled across the sacrednds of the Eternal Heaven Realm, when the familiar faces they once knew were sted to bits right before their eyes, their belief immediately transformed them into ferocious beasts that would do everything to protect what was important to them.

    The profound practitioners of the Eternal Heaven Realm and the Burning Moon Realm shed against one another like wild beasts. Both sides were using their sharpest fangs to tear their enemies apart.

    They were fighting in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. The number of Eternal Heaven Realm profound practitioners was at least a hundred times greater than that of the Burning Moon Realm.

    However, Zhou Xuzi, six Guardians, and half the elders had just left to quell the incursions in the north. Meanwhile, the Burning Moon Realm had shown up with all their Moon Eaters and Burning Moon Divine Envoys.

    Not only that, they had to deal with Qianye Ying¡¯er, the terrifying three Yama Ancestors...

    ...and the Devil Master himself, Yun Che!

    A terrible battle erupted across soil no one had ever dared to taint before now. So much blood was spilled that it started forming mist which covered the entire realm like clouds.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Honorable Tai Yu were still fighting one another. They were both level ten Divine Masters, so the world beneath them suffered every time they shed.

    Yun Che floated into the air and stared indifferently at the sea of blood spreading swiftly beneath his feet. Then, he stretched his arms wide and muttered:

    ¡°Cmity... and... Misfortune!¡±

    The world suddenly turned dim as darkness descended from above. A gigantic storm of darkness had appeared out of nowhere after Yun Che said those words.

    At the same time, a ck gleam suddenly entered the eyes of the Moon Eaters and the Burning Moon Divine Envoys.

    The storm of darkness swept across all space and entered the dark profound practitioners¡¯ bodies. The dark element it contained was so thick that it was bubbling, and it increased the Moon Eaters and the Burning Moon Divine Envoys¡¯ auras like crazy.

    In the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the Guardians were the only ones who had the strength to fight the Moon Eaters on equal footing. However, that quickly changed as the world darkened, and the Moon Eaters suddenly grew much, much stronger than before. They were immediately suppressed and thrown back in defeat.

    The Burning Moon Divine Envoys were making quick work of the Eternal Heaven Elders as well.

    ¡°JIEHAHAHAHA!¡±

    Suddenly, a crazedugh that sounded like it came from the throat of an evil spirit pierced through all themotion on the battlefield and into everyone¡¯s ears.

    A crooked old man had torn apart space itself and grabbed the head of a Guardian in an iron grip. Thetter had just been beaten back by Fen Daoqi when he was caught by a ghastly, w-like hand... the next moment, ck energy poured into his head, and his whole body exploded into fleshy pieces that flew dozens of kilometers away before finally hitting the ground. It was as loud as it was cruel.

    He wasn¡¯t the first Guardian to perish in this era, but the manner in which he had died was definitely the worst in all of the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s history.

    ¡°Tai Huan!!¡± Honorable Tai Yu shouted so loudly that blood was forming in his throat.

    ¡°JIEHA!¡±

    After Yan One had made his debut, a skeletal giant at least three hundred thousand meters tall dropped down from the sky and hit the ground in one giant explosion. It was Yan Two. Where hended, columns of darkness shot all the way to the sky, and the ground was transformed into a giant pit of hell. Hundreds of thousands of people were annihted in an instant, and only two Eternal Heaven Elders managed to escape with just some injuries.

    But they only survived half a breath longer than their brethren. A pair of ck ws passed through their backs before they could do anything and tore them into pieces. Thest thing they heard was Yan Two¡¯s strange, bloodthirsty and ecstaticughter.

    They were both level two Divine Masters, and yet they werepletely powerless before the terror that was Yan Two.

    Having lived in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for millions of years, the three Yama Ancestors had grown so powerful that they were positively terrifying. What should¡¯ve been a temporary stalemate immediately turned into one-sided ughter after they showed up.

    Honorable Tai Yu dared not look away from Qianye Ying¡¯er for even a moment because of how powerful she was, but there was no ignoring the chokingly thick blood stench that filled his lungs or the bloodcurdling screams that pierced his heart.

    Besides that, he couldn¡¯t understand why Qianye Ying¡¯er, having been crippled and robbed of her inheritance and divine power by Qianye Fantian himself, was able to grow this powerful in such a short amount of time.

    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Yun Che from the corner of his eye.

    Floating in the air, the young man was surrounded by a storm of darkness. All the devil people under his power were fighting like they were on drugs.

    Bang!!

    He swung the white ring in his hand at the Divine Oracle, the impact splitting the space between him and Qianye Ying¡¯er. Then, he backed away and charged toward Yun Che without warning.

    However, he barely flew a couple of meters when a pitch-ck w suddenly appeared directly in his path. A dark, disdainfulugh from Yan Three immediately followed. ¡°Go back to your yground, small fry... jiehehehe!¡±

    Shocked, Tai Yu tried to perform a quick turn in midair, but the w still scratched his ribs.

    BOOM¡ª

    An explosion as ck as purgatory detonated at the point of contact, and Honorable Tai Yu was sent flying away while ck blood spilled through his lips.

    He immediately stabilized himself and tried to charge Yun Che again. However, he froze when he noticed the world around him.

    He was in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, one of only three king realms in the entire Eastern Divine Region. This was the sacred realm that had carried their entire history and glory since its foundation.

    But wherever he looked, the only thing that entered his sight was blood-soaked ruin.

    The buildings that symbolized his realm were copsing...

    His kinsmen and his disciples were screaming, crying, being torn apart, murdered and subsumed into the mountains of bones and sea of blood beneath his feet...

    Thest three Guardians from his family whom he shared a brotherly friendship with were being attacked by the rampaging Moon Eaters. One of them had their hands bitten off their arms, and the other one had three ck holes across their body...

    Pu...

    Another Guardian, a grievously injured Honorable Tai Yao was split into three pieces after a devastating swipe from Yan One... just ten days ago, they were chatting and drinking merrily together...

    ¡°Royal father... royal father!! WAAAA...¡±

    He heard his god emperor¡¯s descendants crying and screaming at the top of their lungs. He turned his eyes only to see them shredded like withered grass by the scythes of darkness while they were escaping...

    No one died with an intact corpse left behind.

    ¡°Ugh... ah... ah... ah...¡± His eyes lost all color, and hisplexion was as pale as a corpse¡¯s. Every hair, every pore on his body was shaking violently. Frozen in shock, all he could do was groan like a dying man.

    A nightmare...

    This had to be... just a nightmare...

    Yun Che lowered his arm and withdrew Cmity and Misfortune... because it was no longer necessary.

    Without ncing even once at Honorable Tai Yu, he dashed toward the Conferred God Stage.

    Once, he had made his name on this stage. Once, it had even made him proud, and filled him with yearning.

    Above the Conferred God Stage, he circted the Laws of Nothingness before unleashing his darkness profound energy. The silent profound formation started glowing and expanding in the sky.

    At the same time, star tablets from every corner of the Eastern Divine Region started glowing faintly with light.

    It was the great projection formation the Eternal Heaven Realm had set up for the Profound God Convention a long time ago.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che let out a low chuckle as he pushed the great projection formation slowly into the sky. He muttered, ¡°It would be a huge shame to miss such a fantastic show, don¡¯t you agree, Old Dog Eternal Heaven?¡±

 Chapter 1722 - Blood-soaked Eternal Heaven (4)

    The northern border of the Eastern Divine Region.

    When the Voice of Eternal Heaven started to ring in the air, the faces of Zhou Xuzi and everyone else from the Eternal Heaven God Realm dramatically changed as bewilderment appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Zhou Xuzi turned his head towards the sky, a sinister look shing across his face.

    He would never forget Yun Che¡¯s voice, even if he died!

    However, deep panic, shock, and fear appeared on his face after that.

    That was clearly the Voice of Eternal Heaven, something that could only be released by the Eternal Heaven Bell!

    This meant that Yun Che was currently in the Eternal Heaven Realm... and the Eternal Heaven Bell was located in its very heart.

    ¡°Royal father! This sounds like the Voice of Eternal Heaven!¡± Zhou Qingfeng said in a heavy voice. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Wha... What is going on?¡± The Guardians who were with him raised their heads to look towards the heavens. For a moment, they could scarcely even believe their own ears.

    At this time, the sound transmission jades of Zhou Xuzi and all of the Guardians started shing and buzzing with incredible intensity. Hoarse, trembling voices filled with fear and panic started crazily flooding through them.

    ¡°Royal father, devil people have invaded! We don¡¯t know how they appeared inside our realm... but royal father, you need to hurry back! You need to hurry back!!¡±

    ¡°My lord, three incredibly frightening monsters have appeared in the realm. All of our main profound formations have been destroyed. Also... what... what is that... red profound ark... AAAAHHH!¡±

    ¡°My lord, our Eternal Heaven is under attack! Swiftly return to help us!¡±

    ....................

    As one of the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, they were a power that stood at the pinnacle of the current era. They did not fear any enemy and no one had ever dared to create trouble in their realm.

    However, the sound transmissions that were bombarding them now tore at their hearts and minds. Every word filled Zhou Xuzi with cold dread.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm was always surrounded by an istion barrier and if they truly met with any colossal danger, they could activate a barrier that was practically indestructible, one that was on par with the ¡°Absolute Star Soul Barrier¡±.

    However, as those witlessly terrified voices reverberated in his mind... he could scarcely believe, could not even imagine, what sort of frightening situation had suddenly confronted them.

    It was also at this moment that the sound transmission jades of all the gathered higher realm kings started shing like mad... Their expressions started changing and each was uglier than thest. Fear and panic started to appear in their eyes, and it was as if all of them had been plunged into a nightmare.

    ¡°Sect Master! Devil people have invaded... We¡¯re currently surrounded by them!¡±

    ¡°Royal father! You need to return as quickly as you can... These devils are endless and some of them are even Divine Masters! Our sect protection barrier is about to break!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master! We are facing a countless number of devil people... The Ninth Elder has already.... Ah! Young Master! Young Master.... UWAAAAH!!¡±

    Their ears were ringing with the news that their star realms, their sects, were being besieged... Miserable wails and the booming sound of energy exploding filled these short sound transmission and it was as if they were seeing a literal sea of blood spread out in front of them.

    These one hundred and forty-three realm kings had responded to the call of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and they had even brought all of their realm¡¯s elite forces together with them!

    They hade to the northern border to encircle and exterminate all devils. However, devil people had now appeared in the southern territories and started to attack their undefended homes.

    Furthermore, the devil people who were attacking their homes were far more frightening in both power and numbers.

    They were stunned by these developments. Blood started draining from their faces as their bodies trembled violently... They could not believe what was happening. Why and how had the devils appear in the southern territories?

    All the news, all their senses, told them that the devils had been running wild in the northern territories. Furthermore, the number of devil people far exceeded their wildest estimations.

    Just how many devil people had the Northern Divine Region mobilized! Just how had they appeared in the southern territories!?

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s entire body went cold. He stared at Chi Wuyao and his voice trembled as he spoke. ¡°What a great Devil Queen! What a great Northern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor!!¡±

    Before Zhou Xuzi had even finished speaking, a higher realm king yelled at him in a hoarse voice. He had practically scrambled to Zhou Xuzi and his face was warped as he yelled at him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Hurry! The grand teleportation formation... Hurry up and activate the grand teleportation formation! My sect is under siege and I need to go back! I NEED TO GO BACK!¡±

    His hoarse, deafening roar startled and roused everyone, as if waking them up from a dream. None of the higher realm kings could even be bothered with the Devil Queen of the North at this moment. All of them rushed towards Zhou Xuzi as their eyes bulged out in extreme shock and fear. They started to yell and beg Zhou Xuzi in extremely hoarse voices.

    ¡°Hurry! The teleportation formation... Where is the teleportation formation!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go back now, my sect is finished! The leader of the devils who are attacking my sect is very likely a level five Divine Master or stronger! Eternal Heaven God Emperor! ETERNAL HEAVEN GOD EMPEROR!!¡±

    Boom!

    An energy wave exploded outwards. Under the power of the Guardians, all of the higher realm kings that were rushing toward Zhou Xuzi were fiercely shoved backwards. Zhou Xuzi sucked in a deep breath as he strove topose himself. His voice was heavy andced with pain as he said, ¡°The grand dimensional formation¡¯s foundation in the Eternal Heaven God Realm has been destroyed. We... were tricked by these devils.¡±

    The foundation of their formation had been destroyed and the Great Void Cauldron had fallen into Yun Che¡¯s hands. Even if Zhou Xuzi and the six Guardians who had apanied him had the power to traverse the heavens, there was no way they could build a dimensional formation that could connect the north and the south of the Eastern Divine Region in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Aiyah, tricked? You¡¯re making it sound really awful,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a cheery voice. ¡°The smart aleck who brought all of them here wasn¡¯t this queen, you know. It was you, Eternal Heaven God Emperor. But now you want to me little old me? How shameless.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words hit Zhou Xuzi like a bucket of soul-piercingly cold water.

    The sound transmission continued to ring in his ear, each voice was more shrill and terrified than thest, and he felt as if countless des were being plunged into his heart.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, we all came here on your...¡± A higher realm king was on the verge of tearing his scalp open. His eyes were swimming with panic and confusion and he immediately came to his senses. No matter how furious or resentful he was, the person he was speaking to was the Eternal Heaven God Emperor. So how could he curse him? How would he even dare to curse him?

    He suddenly sprang to his feet and rushed toward the south as he roared in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go! LET¡¯S GO!!¡±

    Now that one higher realm king had already spoken up, what did the rest of them have to wait for?

    After a moment, countless profound auras erupted at full force. The strong individuals who had crossed half a divine region toe assemble here crazily surged toward the south¡ªthe direction in which their star realmsy.

    None of them even bothered to bid the Zhou Xuzi farewell, much less hesitate. What devil people? What Devil Queen of the North? They could not even be bothered about those things right now.

    Their star realms, their sects, the foundations of their ancestors, their wives and children... At this moment, they were being assailed by an incredibly fearsome devilish cmity!

    The only thing they could do was to return home as fast as they could! They hated that they could not burn their blood essence to increase their speed by even a little bit.

    Zhou Xuzi hadpletely lost control of the situation. Even the dignified authority of the Eternal Heaven God Realm waspletely useless under such circumstances. Zhou Qingfeng was also urging his father anxiously. ¡°Royal father, we need to get back as fast as possible. Those invading devil people seem to be far more fearsome than we have even dreamed of. If we don¡¯t... If we don¡¯t, it really might be toote!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Xuzi circted profound energy through his body as he tried his best to maintain hisposure, but his chest was already violently heaving and that bone-prating chill had long since spread from his heart to his entire body.

    Wails of despair actually started to ring in his ears... Tai Yu and the rest of the Guardians had remained behind in the Eternal Heaven God Realm along with all of their elders. They also had billions of disciples and it was even their homeground. How did the situation get so bad in such a short amount of time?

    ¡°Return!¡± He clenched his teeth together so hard that they nearly shattered as he gave thatmand. None of the people from the Eternal Heaven God Realm dared to hesitate for even a moment. A storm was left billowing in their wake as they rushed to return home.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s bewitching lips curved up into a small smile. ¡°Did you ask for this queen¡¯s permission!?¡±

    The ck mist wreathing Chi Wuyao¡¯s body dispersed and gently brushed over like ck silk. That simple movement alone immediately created a ck scar in space that was hundreds of kilometers long.

    It was as if she had carved an abyss of darkness into the very fabric of reality.

    The heavens and the earth split apart under the might of that ¡°abyss¡±. The sect disciples who were weaker were instantly swallowed up by it and they did not even have time to scream before they were turned to nothingness.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A whole bunch of strong individuals mmed into the ground and some of them suffered heavy injuries on the spot... However, not a single person turned around to retaliate. In fact, they did not even bother casting a nce in her direction. They immediately took to the skies again as they desperately rushed south.

    An incredibly strange and ridiculous scene was ying out at the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s northern borders.

    A huge crowd of Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners were trying to flee south with all of their might. Meanwhile, a single person, Chi Wuyao, was corralling ten million people all by herself and every time she attacked, she took countless lives.

    There was clearly such a huge disparity in strength between both sides, yet no one bothered to turn around and attack her.

    Their homes were being besieged by devil people, if they werete by even a fraction of a second, their entire sects and ns might already be wiped out.

    Now that even their roots were going to be pulled out, where could they find the heart or time to fight Chi Wuyao?

    Rumble!!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor swiveled his head to look back at her. He flung out his horsetail whisk and his power collided with Chi Wuyao¡¯s power in midair. At the same time, he crushed three strangely-colored crystals in his hand, causing three small sound transmission profound formations to appear.

    ¡°Brahma Monarch God Realm, Star God Ream, Moon God Realm... The Eternal Heaven God Realm is under attack and the situation is extremely severe. Please rescue us!¡±

    The sound transmission profound formation disappeared and Zhou Xuzi managed to calm himself down a little... From the sound transmissions that hade from the Eternal Heaven God Realm, he knew that the dimensional formations connecting it to the three other king realms had been destroyed as well.

    However, given the distance between the king realms and the extreme speed at which they could respond, they would definitely arrive within several hours.

    Given the amount of strength he had left in the Eternal Heaven God Realm and their hundreds of thousands of years worth of foundation, no matter how bad the situation became, they would still definitely be able to hold on for a few hours.

    After that, he spun around to sh with Chi Wuyao before he let out a deep roar, ¡°All of you are to return to the Eternal Heaven God Realm as soon as possible! Do not stop for anything!¡±

    Rumble!!

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s power violently shed with the Devil Queen¡¯s power, causing the earth and the heavens to split open.

    ¡°Devil Queen! Your Northern Region destroyed your own star realms and framed my Eternal Heaven God Realm! And now you are even tormenting our Eastern Divine Region in such a way!¡±

    ¡°A devil¡¯s heart is malevolent and cruel, your evil deeds are so numerous that they could fill the sky! Neither heaven nor earth can tolerate your wicked deeds! Aren¡¯t you afraid that the heavenlyw will destroy you!?¡±

    Every time Zhou Xuzi waved the horsetail whisk in his hand, profound light that shone as bright as the midday sun shot out from it. Imperious might welled up in his furious eyes and righteous words of anger erupted from his mouth like peals of thunder.

    But Chi Wuyao did not even deign to reply to him. Instead, she graced him with a mocking smile.

    She pointed a finger toward him as light flickered in her devilish eyes. All of the light in the area went out in an instant as a gigantic domain of darkness appeared in the world like a devilish abyss. It devoured the Eternal Heaven divine power in the area and sted Zhou Xuzi dozens of kilometers backward in the next instant.

    Whether it was his profound strength or the strength of his soul, Zhou Xuzi was not a match for Chi Wuyao... and this was something he was made deeply aware of ten thousand years ago.

    However, Chi Wuyao certainly could not defeat Zhou Xuzi in a short amount of time.

    It was exceedingly rare for god emperors to ever truly have a sh of arms because even the most simple sh of their powers would result in a cmity that mortals could not even begin to imagine.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s dark power was filled with an oppressive might that threatened to capsize the heavens and devour the world. Even someone as strong as Zhou Xuzi felt a chill of fear when faced with that power. Even if he red his soul power to its limits, he still could not shake that subtle but nagging feeling of fear.

    When he faced Chi Wuyao in this moment, he felt like an invisible demon was firmlytched to his soul.

    Amidst the copsing space and vanishing light, Zhou Xuzi had been forced back several thousand kilometers before even a single hour had passed. Even though he had not suffered any serious injuries, his face and arms were already scorched ck and his body was riddled with hundreds of small ck holes, holes that had been carved into his body by Chi Wuyao¡¯s devouring darkness. He was in incredibly sorry shape.

    However, Chi Wuyao did not even look like she had been scratched.

    At this time, the stars around the star realms they were approaching started to blossom with a strange light.

    Following that, many projections appeared in the sky as they opened up over countless ces within the Eastern Divine Region.

    Once those screens opened up, wails of incredible misery started to ring in the air and countless eyes in the Eastern Divine Region immediately looked to the sky.

    Zhou Xuzi, who was in the middle of raising his horsetail whisk, unconsciously raised his head to look at the screen that had opened up above him... His body rigidly froze in that instant, and he looked as if he had been struck by a million bolts of lightning. Countless bloody veins immediately popped open in those eyes which had been filled with divine light.

    At this moment, Chi Wuyao had passionately¡± stayed her hand as she sat back and enjoyed the incredibly entertaining and dazzling scene that was ying out in front of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes.

    Blood... The screen was showing him a world entirely drenched in blood.

    Bloodstained ruins, bloodied people, bloody mountains of corpses, blood-soakednd. Even the skies and clouds had been dyed a frighteningly dense shade of blood.

    Those bloodstained ruins were copsed divine halls and Eternal Heaven pces. The bloody mountains of corpses were made up of the bodies of countless Eternal Heaven disciples. The pools of blood could practically form an ocean of Eternal Heaven¡¯s blood...

    Bloody fog, wails of misery, death... Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body started shuddering harder and harder, and the bloody veins in his eyes were frantically exploding as his entire body seemed to turn pallid. It was as if all the blood had been sucked out of him in a single instant.

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm, the number two king realm in the Eastern Divine Region so powerful that normally nobody would dare offend them?

    Even when he had heard all of those frantic sound transmissions, even when they started to be filled with fear and despair, the word ¡°defeat¡± had never crossed his mind once. Because that was the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Even if he had mobilized arge amount of its strength, there was no way his remaining forces would truly be defeated on their own turf by the invading devil people.

    However, in a single hour, no, in less than an hour... it had actually turned into a blood-colored hell.

    His Eternal Heaven God Realm had been turned into hell on earth.

    He was not witnessing the brave resistance that he had imagined. Instead... a one-sided massacre seemed to be ying out in front of his eyes!

    The copsing Eternal Heaven disciples, the Eternal Heaven Elders who were being chopped to pieces, and even the asional Guardian, who shed by the screen from time to time, had suffered shocking wounds. Furthermore, every single Guardian was facing two terrifying devils who were at least equal to them in strength.

    There was also Honorable Tai Yu, who simply floated in midair in a daze. It was as if his soul had left his body.

    At this time, a face suddenly appeared on the screen... It was a face that all of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s profound practitioners were exceedingly familiar with. But it was now also a face that seemed extremely unfamiliar to them.

    His ck eyes were like two dark abysses, his smile was practically demonic, and the moment his face appeared on that screen, the atmosphere in the entire Eastern Divine Region suddenly grew hushed and stifling.

    ¡°Old dog Eternal Heaven.¡± His lips curled into a sinister smile as his voice reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears like the curses of a bloodthirsty demon. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Are you satisfied with this greeting gift that I¡¯ve sent you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s mouth gaped open. At some point in time, his eyes had turned scarlet red and his throat started moving up and down in a warped manner. A long time passed before he finally managed to whisper in a voice that sounded as dry and withered as a desated tree branch, ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    ¡°Thest time we met in the Northern Divine Region, I casually squished one of your sons like a bug.¡± Yun Che gave a deep chuckle as he stretched out his hand and made the same crushing action he had made when he had obliterated Zhou Qingchen. ¡°But since we¡¯re meeting again under such splendid circumstances in the Eastern Divine Region, how can my greeting gift... be any lighter than that!?¡±

    He thrust a palm backwards and a beam of ck light suddenly shot out from it... Zhou Xuzi¡¯s pupils violently contracted as a tiny world hidden in the heart of the Eternal Heaven God Realm copsed with a bang, flinging out its upants. Several hundred people immediately appeared on the screen.

    The moment these figures were flung out of the tiny world, Zhou Xuzi immediately started howling like a wild beast... In the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the dazed Honorable Tai Yu spasmed as if thousands of swords had pierced his soul. He let out a furious roar that was as loud as thunder, ¡°Run! Hurry up and run!!¡±

    That tiny world that had just been destroyed had been created by their grand ancestor with the Great Void Cauldron. It was used as a hideaway when the Eternal Heaven God Realm was in great peril, and it was basically impossible to detect from the outside.

    Yet Yun Che had destroyed it with a single blow.

    The ones who could be hidden even in the midst of this cmity were undoubtedly important people... In fact, they were Zhou Xuzi¡¯s most illustrious and capable descendants.

    When Yun Che arrived, he had already sensed the existence of this special tiny world, but he deliberately left it alone. How could he not give such a luxurious gift to Zhou Xuzi himself!?

    Honorable Tai Yu let out a furious roar as he rushed toward Yun Che, but a frail body suddenly shed in front of him like ck lightning...

    BOOOM!!

    As an explosion of dark energy rang out in the air, space copsed and Honorable Tai Yu spat out a mouth of ck blood before he was sent spinning away like a top.

    Zhou Xuzi... and every profound practitioner from the Eastern Divine Region who witnessed this scene were nearly shocked to death.

    The entire world knew that Honorable Tai Yu was the strongest Eternal Heaven Guardian! He was a level ten Divine Master who stood at the very peak of the profound way.

    Yet he had actually been... sent flying by a single blow!? He had been sted away while blood streamed from his mouth.

    An elderly man wrapped in a pitch-ck mantle appeared in this warped scene. His face was extremely ugly and his body was as dried and withered as a skeleton, but when his eyes turned toward the projection profound formation, the wild and sinister ck light that shed in those ancient eyes sent a chill down the spine of countless profound practitioners.

    Yan One, the strongest Yama Ancestor.

    The strength of these three Yama Ancestors was far too frightening, and this was not only something the Eternal Heaven God Realm felt. Even the Moon Eaters who had personally witnessed the might of the Yama Ancestors all felt a deep shock and fear seep into their bones.

    In fact, they were even made to feel that their presence was basically unwarranted.

    These three old monsters alone probably had enough strength to level the entire Eternal Heaven God Realm by the end of the day.

    ¡°Uwaaaaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Royal father, save me... SAVE ME!!¡±

    The inhabitants of the tiny world could witness everything that was happening outside, so their wits had long since been frightened out of them.

    Now that they had been thrown out of the tiny world and the terrifying demons were right in front of them, the descendants of the Eternal Heaven¡¯s royal bloodline and will had simply copsed in despair. They were like a bunch of startled birds which had started to flee noisily.

    ¡°Hehe, how noisy,¡± Yun Che said with a grin on his voice. ¡°Did old dog Eternal Heaven never teach any of his children how to properly greet guests?

    He gently flicked a finger as hezily said, ¡°Yan Three, properly teach them how to remain silent on behalf of that old dog Eternal Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Yes Master! JIEHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    As he let out an excited, bloodcurdling cackle, Yan Three¡¯s body soared into the sky as he sped after the fleeing descendants of Zhou Xuzi.

    The veins in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s scarlet eyes were on the verge of exploding and he felt as if his body was being mauled by gigantic mallets. His body swayed violently before he suddenly shot into the sky and yelled in a frantic voice, ¡°Stop! Stop!!! STOOOOOOP!!!¡±

    Boom!

    Boom!

    He waved his arms wildly in the air as he desperately threw his out-of-control Eternal Heaven divine power at the image of Yan Three.

    However, what he saw was three ck ws of energy that Yan Three hadunched out with his ghost w.

    Rip!!

    Under those ck ws, the shuddering space, the blood-stained ground, and more than one hundred fleeing figures were instantly torn apart.

 Chapter 1723 - Blood-soaked Eternal Heaven (5)

    ¡°Qi¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Qinghan!!¡±

    ¡°AH~~~~!!¡±

    The sky was filled with Zhou Xuzi¡¯s heart-wrenching screams.

    They were like the howls of a despairing beast, or the wails of a wraith in pain... anyone who heard them would never believe that they belonged to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself.

    Nothing he had ever experienced in his nightmares came close to the cruel despair of watching his own children and grandchildren being ughtered right in front of him.

    He screamed and attacked the image in the sky like a madman, but no matter how many times the projection crumbled and reformed, he couldn¡¯t stop hearing Yan Three¡¯s demonicughter, couldn¡¯t stop watching Yan Three tearing his people apart again and again.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi¡ª

    Yan Three swung his arms repeatedly until he formed a gigantic web of darkness made of ck w marks.

    Everything beneath it¡ªeven space itself¡ªwas turned into fleshy bits and bloody mist.

    Zhou Xuzi eventually stopped moving.

    Blood blurred his vision and tore his heart and soul into pieces.

    His whisk slipped out of his grasp and hit the cold, hard ground beneath him.

    His face was full of tears.

    Less than two years ago, after Zhou Qingchen died, he thought that there was nothing in the world that could make him cry anymore.

    He was wrong. Not only was he crying tears, he was crying blood out of his eyes, his ears, his nose, his mouth... every orifice on his face was bleeding as his vision alternated between gray and white. Then, the entire world started spinning faster and faster...

    Pu!

    He suddenly opened his mouth and threw up blood. There was so much blood that it actually formed a huge blood mist. Then, he fell from the sky without warning and hit the ground hard.

    Chi Wuyao walked up to him and nced at him from the corner of her eye. The well respected Eternal Heaven God Emperor was vomiting blood like it was free and lying limply on the ground like a piece of dead wood. The light in his eyes had fadedpletely, leaving behind only murky, deathly gray.

    She didn¡¯t look at him for more than an instant. She then asked coldly and pitilessly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Pushing himself off the ground, Zhou Xuzi raised his head shakily and stared at Chi Wuyao with blurry, bloody vision. His face was so white that he looked like a man at the end of his lifespan.

    ¡°You... devils!¡± He uttered hoarsely. Every word was wet with blood.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Chi Wuyao chuckled. ¡°You are correct. When every person in the world calls you a devil, when you are locked away in a cage and ughtered like prey, what else can you be but a devil?¡±

    ¡°Even better, the world did this simply because we possess darkness profound energy... not because we had evermitted any unforgivable crimes.¡± She sneered. ¡°Am I right, O¡¯ righteous one?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi grabbed his bloodstained whisk and looked up again. His grayish white pupils were now dyed by blood red violence. ¡°You... monstrous devils... all deserve to be destroyed by the heavenlyw!¡±

    At this point, he was starting to lose his mind. He was already a firm believer that all devil people must die from the start, and his hatred for them only deepened after the terrible death of Zhou Qingchen, and now the destruction of Eternal Heaven Realm.

    Chi Wuyao smiled coolly and sorrowfully. ¡°Four years ago when the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor returned, she could¡¯ve enved all the beings in the Primal Chaos and allowed her kin, the hateful devil gods to vent their million-year hatred on the God Realm and turn it into the worst purgatory in existence.¡±

    ¡°It was she, the empress of devils who chose to sacrifice herself and her entire n for the sake of those who were countless nes beneath her level. It was she who protected the entire world and the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, the Heavenly ughter Star God was hunted all over the ce after a devil artifact transformed her into a devil. But she still showed up when the time called for it and sealed the crimson crack with the Evil Infant¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°As for Yun Che, I could tell you that he already had darkness profound energy from the first day he entered the God Realm. This means that the Yun Che you knew was a devil person from the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°Yet he was the one who stood up and faced the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor when the rest of you were on your knees and shaking like leaves. He even believed that saving the world was his sworn duty, as funny as it sounds.¡±

    ¡°It was because of him the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor ultimately chose to depart the Primal Chaos.¡±

    A dark gleam gathered soundlessly in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes as she continued, ¡°You, Zhou Xuzi, know better than anyone who the person was that averted that cmity and saved everyone.¡±

    ¡°The Devil Emperor, the Evil Infant. and Yun Che are all devils. I won¡¯t even deny that they are some of the purest and most extreme of all devils. But it was they who saved the God Realm and all the living beings of the Primal Chaos! They are the reason you¡¯re still alive to call us devils right now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± A trembling, inhuman noise escaped Zhou Xuzi¡¯s throat.

    The ck gleam in her eyes grew darker and darker. ¡°When a person speaks of people with sacred hearts, they should really look to the Devil Emperor, the Evil Infant, and Yun Che as their examples. These are the people who wanted to save the world and actually did so to prove it.¡±

    ¡°What about you!? You im to be a man of virtue and justice, but you are the one who ambushed the Evil Infant and sent her out of the Primal Chaos, the person who had just saved your life! You are the one who drove Yun Che to a dead end right after he saved the world, even going so far as to bring everyone to his homeworld and destroying everything he loved in a single day!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Chi Wuyao chuckled again. ¡°The righteous way you believe in is nothing but a joke. Zhou Xuzi, are you truly that blind to the ugliness of your own beliefs?¡±

    ¡°Do you really not understand why Long Bai, Nan Wansheng, and Qianye Fantian turned against Yun Che the moment the Devil Emperor was gone!?¡±

    ¡°All these years you spearheaded the hunt for Yun Che all over the God Realm, are you really trying to carry out the justice you im to believe in, or are you just averting your eyes from the ugly darkness you never dared to touch in your heart!?¡±

    ¡°Shut up... shut up!!¡± Zhou Xuzi suddenly broke his dead silence and swung his whisk at Chi Wuyao. However, the power that came out was unstable and chaotic.

    Rumble!

    The earth cracked under his power, but all the attack managed to do to Chi Wuyao was lift the hem of her skirt a little.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell you, the most important thing of it all.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice grew more and more transient. ¡°Before that fateful day, Yun Che was a man who couldn¡¯t stop butting into another person¡¯s business and saving oppressed mortals who had nothing to do with him at all.¡±

    ¡°Today, he became a man who could ughter your entire realm without blinking.¡±

    ¡°From a God Child Messiah to a Devil Master who dreams of burying the entire Eastern Divine Region in a sea of blood... who do you think is the one who drove him to change so drastically in just a few years?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi started shaking from head to toe. His head in particr was shaking so violently that it was as if his neck was broken.

    The prophesied words that had been haunting his dreams for the past few years started ringing like a death knell from hell.

    Yet despite the utter chaos in his mind, Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish voice continued to reach the deepest parts of his soul unhindered.

    ¡°Yun Che saved the Eastern Divine Region, the Eternal Heaven God Realm, you and your family.¡±

    ¡°Now, blood is raining all across the Eastern Divine Region, and countless pitiful souls are doomed to die without even a grave to remember them by. Your ancestors¡¯nds are turning into bloodied rubble, and your descendants are screaming and dying a worse death than even the devil people you¡¯ve ughtered your whole lives...¡±

    ¡°Who do you think is the one who created such a terrible devil? Who do you think is the one who damned his people, his homnd, and the whole Eastern Divine Region?¡±

    Bang!

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s whisk sank deeper into the ground. His head was shaking even harder than before, and his eyes were shockingly white. ¡°No... no... say no more... it wasn¡¯t me... it wasn¡¯t me... say no more!¡±

    No matter how his soul struggled, the devilish voice invading his soul was as clear as his nightmares. ¡°This is a sin that cannot be atoned for even if a pir of shame is erected above your grave, and the people spat and cursed you for a million lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°Your descendants... assuming any are left when this is all over, shall bear your shame and sin for eternity. They will cower in darkness and be cursed by the living for as long as they live, never be able to lift their heads high again.¡±

    ¡°When you enter the Yellow Springs, your ancestors will never forgive you either. All they will do is nail you to the most painful cross they can find in the purgatory!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!!¡±

    Zhou Xuzi suddenly leaped into the air and tried to grab Chi Wuyao¡¯s neck. His profound energy was chaotic and out of control.

    Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t move a muscle, but Zhou Xuzi missedpletely and hit the ground.

    Instead of standing up, he sank his fingers into the earth and muttered in a trembling voice, ¡°I am right... I am right! He is the devil god who will ughter the world... he killed my son... the devil people shouldn¡¯t exist... the Evil Infant shouldn¡¯t exist... I did it for the people... I did it for justice...¡±

    ¡°I am right... I am right... I am right...¡±

    Suddenly, the ck gleam in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes turned into an invisible shadow and invaded Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul.

    The man himself didn¡¯t notice or react to it at all.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curled up as a cold gleam shed across her pupils.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul was a lot weaker than she had imagined. Perhaps he had been tormented by something he dared not even look at since Yun Che had escaped to the Northern Divine Region.

    The horrible tragedy at Eternal Heaven Realm was still being projected all over the Eastern Divine Region. Zhou Xuzi hit the ground with his head while doing everything in his power to seal his own hearing and vision. He hated himself for not being able to knock himself out and wake up to a whole new reality.

    Chi Wuyao slowly walked toward him and extended her palm... but whatever she was going to do was cut off by three approaching white lights.

    Chi Wuyao turned and appeared several kilometers away in the blink of an eye. Three Guardians appeared next to Zhou Xuzi instead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my lord!!¡±

    One of them shouted sorrowfully before lifting Zhou Xuzi to his feet. Then, they escaped into the distance without any pause whatsoever.

    Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t chase after them. She simply watched as Zhou Xuzi was taken away by the Guardians.

    Eyes twinkling like the stars of the darkest night, an eerie smile slowly spread across her lips.

    ¡°Che¡¯er,¡± she whispered. ¡°I told you that I would make anyone who hurts you pay a hundred thousand times over.¡±

    ¡°Death would be too easy on him. He will live to enjoy the rest of his life.¡±

    Her voice was charming, but her words were the cruelest, most devilish curse in the entire world.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, the war at the Eternal Heaven God Realm was still going.

    Yan Three was attacking Honorable Tai Yu and destroying him. Thetter was already injured in the first ce, and his mind was blown away by everything that was happening around him. As a result, Yan Three was able to suppress him and injure him severely in just the blink of an eye.

    As for Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yan Three had shoved her out of the fight with his aura.

    He was a Yama Ancestor! He would have to dig himself a hole and hide inside if he cooperated with another profound practitioner to suppress a mere Guardian!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er put away her weapon and walked up to Yun Che. She shot a nce at the great projection formation in the air before asking, ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°Feeling better?¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°I am just withdrawing the life I granted them in the first ce. They could die a million times, and it still won¡¯t be enough to repay their debt. After all, the dead cannote back to life, can they?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Her mother¡¯s memory shed across her eyes, and Qianye Ying¡¯er fell silent for a very long time.

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed when a sound transmission formation appeared in front of him. He asked, ¡°Has the Moon God Realm mobilized their troops?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hua Jin¡¯s voice came from the profound formation. ¡°There is good news. Shui Meiyin is nowhere in the Moon God Realm, meaning that she may have escaped a long time ago. Also, the Moon God Realm split up their forces to search for Shui Meiyin just a while ago, so it is very unlikely that they¡¯ll be able to reconverge in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes and smiled chillingly. ¡°That... is fantastic news!¡±

 Chapter 1724 - Wails of the Eastern Divine Region

    The projection that filled the blue sky of the Eastern Divine Region was ravaging the willpower of both the Eternal Heaven profound practitioners currently outside the Eternal Heaven Realm and the Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners alike.

    The Eternal Heaven Realm was the most well-reputed king realm in the Eastern Divine Region, but not only was it invaded and crushed by the devil people in almost no time at all, the invaders themselves were countless times stronger than they were supposed to be!

    In the sky, the forces of Eternal Heaven Realm continued to crumble as the devil people pressed them... how could they resist a force that washed away a supposedly mighty king realm like sand when their own faith was crumbling? Did they even have the strength to resist a force this powerful?

    Their morale was extinguishing, and their hearts were dyed increasingly in fear and despair. Slowly but surely, more and more people started retreating and running away...

    Honor broke before survival instinct. When one person ran away, the rest followed.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the number of people who escaped or surrendered exceeded the number of people who were killed in action...

    The dark profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region all shared the same faith and beliefs. They hadn¡¯t nned to return alive the moment they stepped out of the Northern Divine Region.

    The Eastern Divine Region, though... had beenpletely spoiled by peace. They utterlycked the fatal determination of the devil people.

    Not to mention that it was all so sudden and terrifying.

    One by one, the Northern Divine Region took over the one hundred or so ¡°footholds¡± Chi Wuyao had determined prior to the invasion in an insanely short amount of time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the Moon God Realm, a small profound ark was flying toward space.

    When the Eternal Heaven Projection appeared in the distant sky, a girl curled up into a ball in a corner of the vessel slowly looked up before murmuring dreamily, ¡°Young... Master... Yun...¡±

    ¡°That... that¡¯s!¡± Not far away, a middle-aged man was also staring at the projection. A whileter, he made a snap decision and ordered, ¡°Full speed ahead! We¡¯ll worry about energy efficiencyter!¡±

    The profound ship abruptly sped up. The girl herself had risen to her feet before she realized it. After staring at the projection for a moment, she suddenly shivered violently before running toward the edge.

    ¡°Jin Yue!¡± But she was stopped by a tall figure. The middle-aged man asked sternly, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±

    Jin Yue answered in a panicked tone, ¡°I¡¯m going back! Eternal Heaven God Realm has already fallen, and Young Master Yun hates Master deeply, so he might, might... Master is in danger! I need to head back immediately!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy!¡± The middle-aged man yelled harshly. ¡°The Moon God Emperor just exiled you! She even gave the order to kill you if you enter the Moon God Realm again! I don¡¯t even understand why you still care about her after she treated you like this...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, father!¡± Jin Yue clenched her hands tightly. ¡°I cannot abandon my master during her time of greatest danger no matter what!¡±

    She gathered her profound energy and pushed the middle-aged man away from her. She was about to take off when her father shouted,

    ¡°Jin Yue! You didn¡¯t abandon her, she abandoned you! Also, who do you think the Moon God Emperor is? Do you really think your meager strength is of use to her if even she is in danger!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not the only one who was exiled by her! Are you really going to risk your family¡¯s lives on the off chance that she might be feeling merciful!?¡±

    His words froze Jin Yue in her tracks right before she could step out of the profound ark.

    ¡°Big... sis?¡±

    The voice of a young girl behind her finally shattered her determination. She turned around and hugged the little girl gently, consoling her. It was also to hide the tears sliding down her own cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. I acted impulsively,¡± she whispered before hugging the little girl tighter.

    The middle-aged man shook his head as pain shed across his eyes. He knew full well how important the Moon God Emperor was to his daughter, and how much pride she took in being able to serve her as her attendant.

    But the Moon God Emperor... was ultimately the emperor of a king realm.

    She didn¡¯t need to justify her cruelty and ruthlessness to anyone.

    Their profound ship flew quickly toward the south.

    They could be escaping to the Southern Divine Region. They could also be escaping to the lower star realms even further down south.

    Countless Eastern Divine Region profound ships appeared behind them not long after they left. They were escaping in every direction like headless flies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the Star God Realm, or more urately the biggest auxiliary star realm owned by the Star God Realm.

    A warship covered in starry symbols was making its way toward Eternal Heaven Realm at top speed.

    The Star God Realm had lost their own homeworld, and their forces had dwindled to just six Star Gods and seventeen Divine Master Realm elders in the wake of the Evil Infant disaster. One night was all the time it took for them to drop to the bottom of the barrel.

    That wasn¡¯t even the worst of it. They had lost the Star God Emperor and the Star God Wheel as well.

    There were only twelve people on the warship: the Heavenly Demon Star God, Heavenly Jade Star God, Heavenly me Star God and nine Divine Master Realm elders.

    They had decided to answer the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s plea for help because the Eternal Heaven Realm wasn¡¯t the only force Yun Che held a grudge against. If the Eternal Heaven Realm fell, it was only a matter of time before they were targeted as well. They knew that much.

    They were only twelve, but they represented literally half of the Star God Realm¡¯s core forces. The other half had stayed behind just in case the devil people attacked the star realm while they were gone.

    The Star God Realm simply didn¡¯t have the strength to take another devastating blow.

    However, the warship hadn¡¯t flown more than five hundred kilometers when a terrible spatial storm suddenly threw them off course. Unable to resist, the warship was tossed backward like a top for several breaths before they finally regained control of it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    All the Star Gods meditating inside the warship opened their eyes and flew out into the open. Then, they all froze in their tracks.

    A small and delicate girl was blocking the way to the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Her back was facing toward them, and dark mist that looked like it came from the depths of the abyss itself was circting above her rainbow-colored dress.

    ¡°You... you are?¡±

    There was no mistaking that familiar back, dress, and Star God divine power... even if thetter was now tainted by a dark aura that belonged to a devil.

    ¡°Princess... Caizhi?¡± The Heavenly Jade Star God, Aster asked tentatively.

    Instead of turning around to face her, Caizhi said in an icy tone, ¡°Turn back!¡±

    ¡°Princess Caizhi, is that really you?¡± The Heavenly Demon Star God, Rose asked while taking a tentative step forward. His voice sank as he stared at the terrible energy surrounding Caizhi. ¡°Why are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Aster grabbed Rose and pulled him back. At the same time, Caizhi turned around and swung the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword... no, the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword without mercy.

    BOOM¡ª

    A mighty but sorrowful roar resounded throughout space as the entire ship was split in half. The fifty-kilometer long warship was empowered by dozens of profound formations, but the bluish ck aura of the heavenly wolf split it as easily as a hot knife through warm butter and destroyed itpletely.

    The nine Divine Master Realm elders escaped the destroyed warship before it took them down with it. Three of them were drenched in blood. Everyone was staring at Caizhi inplete disbelief.

    All three Star Gods stared at Caizhi with shaking eyes. Their impression of her hadpletely changed in just one move.

    The Heavenly Wolf Star God was the youngest Star God of them all. Although she was shockinglypatible with the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power, everyone thought that it would be at least a thousand years before she became fullypatible with her divine power.

    Although that strike had onlysted for an instant, the divine pressure it gave off...

    Was clearly that of a level ten Divine Master!

    In fact... it was as strong as Xing Juekong¡¯s power, if not stronger!

    It had only been seven years since Caizhi vanished in the wake of the Evil Infant disaster.

    How in the world did she evolve from a level eight Divine Master who just epted the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power to a peak level ten Divine Master in seven years!?

    It was an unprecedented achievement be it in the history of the Star God Realm or theirmon sense.

    ¡°Turn... back!¡±

    She pointed the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword again at three Star Gods and the trembling Star God Elders. The weapon that should be glowing with bluish energy was now covered in ayer of darkness.

    The eye of the Heavenly Wolf at the tip of the sword especially, was shing with a violent, reddish ck light.

    Her power and killing intent were above all of theirs. The message was clear: she wouldn¡¯t repeat herself a third time.

    Tightening her grip around Rose¡¯s hand, Aster said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s return.¡±

    No one took another step forward. They all turned around and went back where they came from.

    Some timeter, Aster turned her head and sneaked a nce at the distant Caizhi.

    The bright, innocent smile on her face was long gone. The endless stars that used to reside in her eyes had all winked out of existence.

    All that was left was a stifling darkness and devilish power that stopped even the bravest men dead in their tracks.

    She didn¡¯t think about how Caizhi was able to grow this powerful in just seven short years. Instead, she thought of pain and sorrow.

    Just whose fault was all of this?...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In another Eastern Divine Region king realm.

    A profound ship had departed for the Eternal Heaven God Realm at almost the same time as the Star God Realm¡¯s warship.

    Qianye Fantian had a dark expression on his face as he stood atop the profound ship. The Brahma Kings behind him were wearing gloomy faces as well.

    The terrible sight of the Eternal Heaven God Realm had worried him deeply.

    As the god emperor of the Brahma Monarch Realm, there were very few people who knew the Northern Divine Region better than him, if at all.

    Just the battle taking ce at the Eternal Heaven God Realm right now had shredded his preconceptions of the Northern Divine Region.

    He was especially worried about the three old men he saw on the projection. The mere sight of their ugly eyes had sent shivers into the heart of the strongest god Emperor of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Not long after he left, three people slowly walked up to the gates of the Brahma Monarch Capital.

    Wherever they went, the world itself froze in its tracks.

    The leader of the group stopped in front of the gates and said, ¡°Please tell Qianye Fantian that the Southern Sea God Emperor is here to see him.¡±

    The Brahma Monarch Guard bowed politely. ¡°Greetings, Southern Sea God Emperor... the Eternal Heaven Realm is currently under assault by the devils, and our god emperor has just left the realm to rescue them.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nan Wansheng smiled faintly. ¡°Then I will wait for him to return... what¡¯s wrong? Are you going to try and stop me?¡±

    ¡°Of-of course not.¡± The Brahma Monarch Guard immediately retreated and bowed his head. ¡°Please,e in.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor often visited the Brahma Monarch Capital to see Qianye Ying¡¯er, but even if that wasn¡¯t the case, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stop the strongest god emperor of the Southern Divine Region from doing what he wanted.

    The man strode into the capital like he owned the ce before expanding his consciousness. He instantly identified the locations of several Brahma Kings before grinning to himself and taking out a dark gold-colored disc.

    A small profound formation enveloped him and his entourage, and they suddenly appeared before a tower.

    The tower itself looked like nothing special, but it was covered in hundreds of sealing formations and guarded by a ridiculous number of people.

    The greed behind the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes only burned even brighter. So bright in fact, that it borderlined maniacal.

    He strode toward the tower. He had barely taken a few steps when a figure descended from the sky.

    It was a short man with a big head, big ears, and a round body. His aura was as dense as a million mountains. It was none other than the eighth Brahma King.

    ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor, Southern Hell Sea King, Western Hell Sea King.¡± The Eighth Brahma King smiled as he greeted the visitors, but his heart was really sinking like a rock. ¡°My god emperor would be greatly delighted to see you all had he been here. Now, please follow me to the main pce for a short break. My god emperor will be returning very soon.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor smiled, but his eyes suddenly gleamed with killing intent. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    The moment he said that, golden light burst out of his fingers and traveled straight toward the Eighth Brahma King¡¯s throat.

 Chapter 1725 - Brahma Emperor, Southern Sea

    The Eighth Brahma King had had a bad feeling immediately after the Southern Sea God Emperor appeared at this precise time with two of his Sea Kings.

    This was the capital of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, the most invible ce in the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    However, the Southern Sea God Emperor... was a madman who couldn¡¯t care less about the image or the principles a god emperor should have. He would do anything to achieve his goals!

    Although the Eighth Brahma King was mentally prepared for anything the moment he appeared before the Southern Sea God Emperor, the fact that thetter had actually attacked him still shocked him deeply.

    He made a pushing motion and summoned a huge Brahma imprint immediately. It blocked Nan Wansheng¡¯s attack and fired a column of light into the sky. At the same time, it rang like a thousand bells and awoke the entire Brahma Monarch Capital.

    Rumble!

    The stalemate onlysted half a breath before the Eighth Brahma King was knocked away.

    The Brahma Monarch Guards rushed in quickly to check out themotion. Above the tower, all of the sealing profound formations became active and glowed almost as bright as the sun itself.

    The Eighth Brahma King¡¯s expression darkened, but he still restrained himself. ¡°This one is aware that he has no right to spar with the Southern Sea God Emperor himself. If you are this eager, please wait until my god emperor returns. I¡¯m sure that he will be able to sate your hunger.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± But Nan Wansheng wasn¡¯t even looking at him. Staring greedily at the protected tower andughing like a madman, he said, ¡°There is only one reason someone would install this many seals into a shabby tower! It is here!¡±

    ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t hold back, and kill anyone who tries to stop you!¡±

    Nan Wangsheng was arrogant, but never blind. He knew full well that he only had a limited amount of time to get what he wanted before the main bulk of Brahma Monarch Realm¡¯s forces showed up and stopped him. He was inside their capital after all.

    The Southern Hell Sea King and the Western Hell Sea King acted at once. The Eighth Brahma King was no match for either of them, but he couldn¡¯t back down no matter what. He pushed out again and attacked them with a giant Brahma imprint.

    ng!

    The Brahma imprint onlysted a breath before it was torn apart by the Sea Kings¡¯ terrifying power. At the same time, Nan Wansheng¡¯s shining palm punched through the debris and struck him right in the chest.

    The Eighth Brahma King was sent skidding several kilometers across the floor. The surrounding Brahma Guards were knocked away by the god emperor¡¯s power before they could even do anything.

    The Eighth Brahma King¡¯s face turned deathly pale for a moment. He was struck by a sense of anger and dismay.

    Strength was the determining factor for almost everything in the God Realm. Status, honor, glory, and even the way people treated you.

    Back when the Brahma Monarch God Realm still had the three Brahma Gods and the Brahma Monarch Goddess, they were only a tad stronger than the Southern Sea God Realm.

    After they lost four level ten Divine Masters in one go¡ªthree Brahma Gods to the Devil Emperor, and the Brahma Monarch Goddess to themselves¡ªthe Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s attitude changedpletely after he visited them again.

    Today, he even attacked them in their own capital!

    His arrogance and disdain for them were bared for all to see!

    No one could get close while the two Sea Kings were covering Nan Wansheng¡¯s back. The man himself had strode up to the tower like he owned the ce.

    Every one of the sealing formations covering the tower was incredibly powerful. Even a god emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to break it in a short time.

    But the Southern Sea God Emperor hadn¡¯te without preparations. An oddly-shaped pick covered in dark, devilish energy suddenly appeared in his hand.

    In the distance, the rest of the Brahma Kings rushing over to their brethren¡¯s aid turned pale in unison when they saw the ck light in the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s hands. ¡°The Spirit Removing Devil Pick!¡±

    A long time ago, the worst battle of the war between the gods and devils had taken ce in the Southern Divine Region.

    Therefore, many divine inheritances, divine artifacts, devil artifacts and devil poison could be found in that region.

    However, the Southern Divine Region ultimately wasn¡¯t a dark environment. All devil artifacts or devil poison must be sealedpletely to prevent their dark energy from leaking.

    That was why devil artifacts used outside an environment with dark profound energy basically grew weaker with every usage.

    Of course, whether or not their owners would secretly slip into the Northern Divine Region to restore the strength of their artifacts was another thing.

    Right now, the Spirit Removing Devil Pick Nan Wansheng was holding was one of the strongest existing devil artifacts in the entire Southern Divine Region. It had the incredibly powerful ability to remove spiritual power, meaning that it could break apart almost any profound formation and barrier that wasn¡¯t dark-based with ease.

    However, a devil artifact this powerful couldn¡¯t be controlled easily without a sufficient amount of dark profound energy. Nan Wansheng was a god emperor, but even he wasn¡¯t immune to the debilitating effects of the Spirit Removing Devil Pick. His hand was shaking slightly, and at least half his arm was engulfed in intense pain. His gaze only grew more violent as a result, however.

    He swung the Spirit Removing devil Pick at the profound formations. Instead of retaliating with a devastating amount of power, the seals let out a shrill noise as tens of thousands of ck cracks spread across their surface at once.

    It only took a couple of breaths¡¯ time for the profound formations to lose their light and crumblepletely.

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. The next moment, he looked up and punched out with his left arm.

    The terrifying ring of an explosion at least five thousand kilometers wide broke out above the Brahma Monarch Capital. A rumbleter, a crooked old man wearing a gray robe slowly descended from the sky and dropped in front of Nan Wansheng, blocking the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s pressure with his own profound energy.

    It was Gu Zhu.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A cold gleam passed through Nan Wansheng¡¯s long, narrow pupils. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Gu Zhu was a loyal servant of Qianye Ying¡¯er. In some ways, he could be considered half her master in the way of the profound. Nan Wansheng knew all this except one thing: to this day, he still didn¡¯t know what his real name was.

    Even stranger than that was the fact that Gu Zhu... had appeared from inside the tower.

    ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor,¡± Gu Zhu said with a voice as powerful as the sea waves. ¡°Please leave.¡±

    Behind them, four of the seven Brahma Kings had already shown up. The Divine Master elders and Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys had shown up and surrounded the Southern Sea God Emperor and his Sea Kings as well.

    Not only did Nan Wansheng show no signs of fear, he smiled easily at Gu Zhu and said, ¡°Give me what I seek, and I will leave immediately.¡±

    Gu Zhu didn¡¯t ask what he wanted or put on a pretense. From the moment Nan Wansheng showed up, he knew that it was pointless to deny or cover up the secret. He let out a quiet sigh and said, ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor cannot have been here without good reason. The Eastern Divine Region is under assault by devils right now, and the timing of your arrival couldn¡¯t be worse.¡±

    ¡°You are a wise man, Southern Sea God Emperor. You cannot be so blind as to miss the possibility that this is a part of the devil people¡¯s scheme, can you? Please don¡¯t allow yourself to be used and bring harm to both our realms before the true disaster strikes.¡±

    ¡°Well said, well said!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperorughed before extending a hand toward Gu Zhu. ¡°What else are you waiting for then? If you know exactly what the situation is, then you should surrender what I want to me immediately! This way, both of us can walk away with what we want!¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡± Gu Zhu sighed deeply before stretching a wizened hand from his gray robes. ¡°What else can this old one say if the Southern Sea God Emperor himself doesn¡¯t mind being used? Please teach me your power.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Nan Wansheng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are not qualified!¡±

    ¡°Then what about me!?¡±

    A low but furious growl suddenly resounded across the air.

    A gigantic profound formation suddenly lit up above the tower. Spatial lights filled the air for a time.

    The Brahma Monarch profound ship that had left the realm not long ago suddenly reappeared in the Brahma Monarch God Realm again. Then, Qianye Fantian and his seven Brahma Kings dropped down from the sky and locked their auras around Nan Wansheng and the two Sea Kings.

    Bang!

    The entire capital shook a little when Qianye Fantian hit the ground in front of the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor stared at the profound ship in the sky for a moment before he finally lowered his gaze to Qianye Fantian. He said softly with a half-smile as his eyes narrowed into slits, ¡°To think that a measly little tower like this would have a dimensional formation that is directly connected to your main warship. I am growing more and more interested in the contents of this tower.¡±

    ¡°Southern Sea!¡± Qianye Fantian asked darkly, ¡°You would allow someone to use you like a tool!?¡±

    Nan Wansheng retorted easily. ¡°Would you, if you were in my position?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Fantian frowned slightly. Eternal life was something that could drive any race at any level toplete insanity. Even the calmest person could lose their mind before the temptation.

    It was why the person who revealed the secret of this tower to Nan Wansheng wasn¡¯t afraid that their motives would be recognized at all.

    Anger burned inside Qianye Fantian¡¯s heart, but he was in no position to vent as he wished. He quickly weighed the pros and cons before saying, ¡°In that case, allow me to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nan Wansheng raised an interested eyebrow while putting away the Spirit Removing Devil Pick. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Help me suppress the devil people attacking the Eastern Divine Region,¡± Qianye Fantian said. ¡°Once they are annihted, I will... study its secrets with you!¡±

    Although the devil people¡¯s invasion from several days ago had rung a warning bell in Qianye Fantian¡¯s mind, he hadn¡¯t paid it too much attention, much less cared enough to suppress them.

    After all, the Brahma Monarch God Realm was recuperating and doing everything in their power to cultivate a new Brahma God. There was no way they were going to reduce their own strength and wipe Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s ass for them.

    Yet today, just less than two hours ago, the situation had suddenly escted beyond his wildest imagination. Star realms were copsing everywhere in the Eastern Divine Region, and even the Eternal Heaven God Realm was more or less destroyed in a frighteningly short amount of time... how could he not be worried by this?

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Nan Wanshengughed right in Qianye Fantian¡¯s face before ridiculing him. ¡°A deal? Study its secrets together? Heh! Do you still remember your promise to me a couple of years ago, Qianye Fantian!?¡±

    ¡°You told me that you would deliver Qianye Ying¡¯er, untouched, to me. I trusted you, exiled all my women, prepared a grand feast and even invited all the kings to witness the day the Lady Goddess herself became my personal object... but you let her go and lied to me! You old dog!¡±

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s face visibly distorted as he reiterated what happened back then. His frustration at missing the Brahma Monarch Goddess and his fury at being lied to by Qianye Fantian poured out at once. ¡°You turned me into aughingstock in the Southern Divine Region! And you¡¯re expecting me to believe your lies again!?¡±

    Qianye Fantian dered coldly. ¡°This is thest time I will repeat myself: she escaped of her own volition! I had nothing to do with it! Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know that just because you¡¯re angry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who gets to decide what I believe!¡± Nan Wansheng replied just as coldly. ¡°You broke your word and humiliated me in front of my people. I will never forget just based on these two facts alone!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The First Brahma King took a step forward and implored angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tolerate him! Even without the Brahma Gods, the Brahma Monarch God Realm need not fear anyone!¡±

    Qianye Fantian extended his hand and silenced his own Brahma King. Choking down his own anger, he said in a low tone, ¡°Hear this, Southern Sea. Our old grudges aside, you should¡¯ve witnessed the tragedy of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    ¡°This devilish invasion is unlike anything we¡¯ve ever seen before. It¡¯s almost as if someone has ¡®modified¡¯ them into a whole new race. If the Eastern Divine Region falls, the next one to topple may very well be your divine region.¡±

    Not only did Qianye Fantian¡¯s words seed in changing Nan Wansheng¡¯s mind, thetter let out a low chuckle and said, ¡°Exactly. The Brahma Monarch God Realm may be the devil people¡¯s next target after the Eternal Heaven God Realm falls. I can help you...¡± He curled his lips dangerously. ¡°Or I can rob you blind while you¡¯re under attack. Your choice.¡±

    His intentions were about as clear as they could get.

    ¡°You!¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes turned as cool as a frigid hell.

    ¡°Heaven or hell.¡± Nan Wansheng continued to chuckle. ¡°Surely you won¡¯t arrive at the wrong decision, Brahma Monarch God Emperor?¡±

    ¡°As for our safety, your concern is hardly necessary,¡± he taunted. ¡°If the Eastern Divine Region cannot even handle the Northern Divine Region, they may as well be wiped from the God Realm, don¡¯t you think? Even if the Eastern Divine Region truly falls to the devil people, their numbers will be drastically reduced. If they are foolish enough to attack us, then we will annihte them where they stand. What say you?¡±

    Qianye Fantian clenched his hands tightly.

    Nan Wansheng no longer had any hope of taking the Primordial Seal of Life and Death by force now that the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Brahma Kings had returned, but the advantage was still all his. He smiled arrogantly, ¡°Well, we were friends for many years, so I won¡¯t force you to make a decision right away.¡±

    He slowly stretched his fingers and said in a threatening voice, ¡°Seven days. I¡¯ll give you seven days toe to a decision. Let me know when you¡¯ve decided that you would rather stay in heaven... or drop into hell!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, one more thing. I¡¯m a kind-hearted person, so I¡¯ll give you seven days to think. But whether the devil people will wait that long before attacking you... is a different story. So you better make up your mind as soon as possible... hahahahahaha!¡±

    Laughing like a madman, Nan Wansheng turned around and cleared out a wide path in front of himself with a gust of wind. Then, he strode out of the capital on foot instead of taking to the air. It was as if there was no one in the entire capital besides himself.

    The Southern Hell Sea King and the Western Hell Sea King also wore arrogant expressions as they followed behind their god emperor.

    Qianye Fantian never ordered his people to stop them even though they had walked out of his sight. However, blood was dripping profusely from both his hands.

    Qianye Fantian didn¡¯t say anything even when the Southern Sea God Emperor was gonepletely.

    The First Brahma King walked forward and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do about the Eternal Heaven Realm?¡±

    ¡°Seal our realm!¡± Qianye Fantian growled.

    At this point, the Eternal Heaven Realm was thest thing in his mind.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Brahma Kings obeyed his order, and it wasn¡¯t long before the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm was surrounded by a huge, formless barrier.

    ¡°Withdraw.¡±

    Everyone knew that Qianye Fantian was brimming with anger, and no one dared to get close to him. They all scattered the moment he gave the order.

    Gu Zhu was the only one who remained by his side.

    Qianye Fantian slowly raised his palms. They werepletely covered in blood, and his fingers were still clenched tightly into fists. He uttered in a voice so dark that it was terrifying, ¡°Southern Sea... you¡¯ve threatened the wrong man this time!¡±

    His eyes gleamed with infinite cruelty when he said this.

    He was the strongest god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region! His realm might not be as strong as the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s right now, but he wouldn¡¯t take this humiliation lying down.

    ¡°Gu Zhu,¡± he suddenly asked. ¡°You wiped out all of Ying¡¯er¡¯s memories regarding the Primordial Seal of Life and Death before Yun Che imnted a ve imprint in her, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Zhu replied, ¡°but not all of it. The Moon God Emperor was already aware of its existence, and she is an intelligent woman. Wiping it all would only give the Moon God Emperor reason to make trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I wiped out all of her memories regarding the Primordial Seal of Life and Death except its existence and its location.¡±

    ¡°That means that Ying¡¯er is most likely the one who told him about this ce,¡± Qianye Fantian muttered.

    Normally, it was impossible for the devil people to go all the way to the Southern Divine Region and leak information there.

    Yet it was a fact that countless devil people had appeared in the southern area of the Eastern Divine Region without anyone noticing. This meant that the impossible had be the possible, no matter how improbable it sounded.

    In fact, it could be the only possibility.

    Gu Zhu didn¡¯t say anything. Right now, his thoughts were all over the ce.

    ¡°Everything about the ¡®Ancestor¡¯ has been wiped away, correct?¡± Qianye Fantian stared Gu Zhu directly in the eye.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Zhu replied calmly and without fear. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, Master.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes turned gruesome again when he stared in the direction Nan Wansheng had vanished.

 Chapter 1726 - Devil Flame of Eternal Calamity

    The miserable battle across the Eternal Heaven God Realm was still ongoing. In just two hours¡¯ time, nearly half of the realms were drowning in blood so thick that the air itself was colored red. Despair was slowly but surely deepening across every corner of the sacred king realm.

    The only reason they hadn¡¯t crumbledpletely was because they were still clinging to the hope that reinforcements from nearby upper star realms and the other two king realms would reach them in time.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly know that the Star God Realm¡¯s reinforcements had been sent slinking back into their hole by Caizhi.

    The most powerful king realm of the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Monarch God Realm was ambushed by the Southern Sea God Emperor himself after their main force took off to Eternal Heaven God Realm. Although the fight hadn¡¯t devolved into an all-out battle, Qianye Fantian ultimately chose to abandon the Eternal Heaven Realm to their fate and even seal off his entire realm.

    As for the Moon God Realm... most of their core forces were still hunting after the escaped Shui Meiyin. They couldn¡¯t even return to their own realm in time, much less rescue the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    As for the powerful upper star realms...

    The Shrouding Sky Realm was one of the three most powerful upper star realms of the Eastern Divine Region. They hadn¡¯t been attacked by the devil people, but they were located so far away from Eternal Heaven God Realm that the battle would¡¯ve been over long before they reached it.

    The Blue Jade Moon God had been keeping an eye on the zed Light Realm since the escape of Shui Meiyin. They decided that they might as well stay put and do nothing.

    Finally, the Holy Eaves Realm was shrouded by an eerie silence despite the chaos.

    Not one of their three top tier Divine Masters¡ªLuo Guxie, Luo Shangchen, or Luo Changsheng¡ªshowed their faces or responded to the cries for help at all.

    The rest of the upper star realms were too busy defending their own territories to do anything, especially since Zhou Xuzi had summoned most of their realm kings and core forces away from their home realms. Had they had the time to collect themselves, they would be swearing bloody murder at the Eternal Heaven Realm for weakening them at the worst of times, much less save them.

    The projection from Eternal Heaven God Realm was still active. Almost everyone from every corner of the Eastern Divine Region could look up and see how the battle was progressing there.

    Everyone¡¯s morale and faith was dropping like a rock as the battle grew worse and worse.

    At the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew her sound transmission profound formation before walking up to Yun Che. She said, ¡°As expected, Nan Wansheng invaded the Brahma Monarch Capital the moment the Brahma Monarch Profound Warship left the realm.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yun Che let out a low and disdainful sneer.

    ¡°Nan Wansheng only brought two people with him, probably two of the four Sea Kings. Clearly, he was hoping to grab what he wanted as soon as possible and escape before Qianye Fantian returned. Unfortunately, they chose not to duke it out.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er used the word ¡°unfortunately¡±, but her expression was devoid of surprise. ¡°It isn¡¯t a surprising oue. Both Qianye Fantian and Nan Wansheng are old bastards who ce their own self-interests above everything else. They wouldn¡¯t resort to costly measures unless they had no other choice.¡±

    ¡°And after that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm went into lockdown. Clearly, Qianye Fantian has lost his nerve after being taken by surprise like that. As for the Southern Sea God Emperor...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a cold chuckle. ¡°He is still somewhere around the area. Knowing his character, he will not give up on ¡®eternal life¡¯ easily. Besides that, the chaos embroiling the Eastern Divine Region right now is the perfect opportunity for him to get what he wants!¡±

    ¡°If I have to guess, Nan Wansheng must have given Qianye Fantian a time limit. During this time, he will attempt every y in the book to pressure Qianye Fantian into giving him what he wants.¡±

    ¡°Will Nan Wansheng lose his patience first, or will Qianye Fantian mount a desperate retaliation... I can¡¯t wait to know the oue.¡±

    The possibility that Qianye Fantian might surrender the Primordial Seal of Life and Death to Nan Wansheng never crossed her mind. It was simply impossible.

    ¡°What about the Star God Realm?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°The situation in the Star God Realm is a bit strange,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Their starship was seen taking off from their star realm, but the Star Gods and the elders boarding the ship soon returned without it.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°... ?¡±

    ¡°Our spies tracked down the starship eventually, but they discovered that it had beenpletely destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡± Yun Che frowned slightly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°They didn¡¯t find the culprit, but... I¡¯m pretty sure I know who the culprit is. The starship was destroyed, but there were no signs of battle. Whoever did it had done it in half parts hatred and reluctance... and there was only one person that fit that description.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Have you returned to the Eastern Divine Region too, Caizhi?...

    Rumble

    The explosion could be heard throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region. The protective profound formation of the first sacred hall had finally copsedpletely under the endless bombardment.

    The sacred hall was constructed from divine jade, but without the protective formation it couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the power of a Divine Master. Over half of the building was destroyed in the blink of an eye.

    The underground of the sacred hall was fifty kilometers deep. It contained everything the Eternal Heaven Realm had umted over hundreds of thousands of years. If the devil people noticed and plundered it all, the Eternal Heaven Realm would hardpressed to make aeback to say the least.

    s, right now, they couldn¡¯t even protect their own lives, much less their physical wealth.

    Yan One took down yet another Guardian with his ghastly ws as the sacred hall copsed. When he perished, his eyes were dyed in despair and fear instead of the will to protect.

    As a Guardian of the Eternal Heaven Realm, he had of course killed many devil people who tried to escape the Northern Divine Region over his whole life. But it was only during thest day of his life that he realized that darkness profound energy was this scary... and that a monster like Yan One still existed in this world.

    Despite being a level nine Divine Master and a bearer of the Eternal Heaven divine power, there was almost nothing he could do against this monster.

    Yan One was the leader of the three Yama Ancestors and the first true ancestor to inherit the Yama Devil power. Besides that, he was soaked in the ancient yin energy of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for over eight hundred thousand years. Just judging by profound cultivation alone, he was the strongest god emperor there ever has been besides the Dragon Monarch himself.

    However, neither the Eastern Divine Region, the Western Divine Region nor the Southern Divine Region were aware of this.

    Even the devil people of the Northern Divine Region were mostly unaware of their existence until they became Yun Che¡¯s loyal dogs.

    Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three had disyed unparalleled power in this absolute bloodbath. They had made sure that every living being in the Eastern Divine Region would forever engrave their faces and their hellish screams into their minds forever.

    By now, only two Guardians¡ªHonorable Tai Yu and Honorable Tai Yun¡ªwere still alive in the Eternal Heaven God Realm. Over sixty percent of their elders and Adjudicators had been killed in action.

    Honorable Tai Yu was second only to Zhou Xuzi in the entire Eternal Heaven Realm, but even he was powerless before Yan Three. He was thrown back again and again by Yan Three¡¯s powerful swipes, and the reddish ck w marks on his body were so numerous that it became an unbearable sight.

    Tai Yu¡¯s mind turned nk when the sacred hall copsed before his eyes, and Yan Three punched him right through the heart for thatpse of concentration. Jets of blood burst out of his body as he was thrown back like a leaking blood bag.

    He hit the ground and skidded for a moment beforeing to a stop, leaving a bloody trail where he passed through. For a time, he was too weak to even get back on his feet. A sorrowful shout kept reverberating in his mind:

    Where are our reinforcements... Why aren¡¯t reinforcements here yet...

    Is it the heavens¡¯ will for us to die?...

    ¡°Tai Yu!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yun shouted as he pounced toward Honorable Tai Yu and fired a st of energy. That action cost him an entire row of ribs as Fen Daoqinded a palm strike to his side.

    Rumble!

    A powerful tempest threw Honorable Tai Yu far, far away into the distance.

    ¡°Run! Run! Ugah!!¡±

    Tai Yun¡¯s shout was cut off by a screech of despair.

    Yan Two had moved behind him and prated his body with his w. The power of the Yama Devil instantly flooded his nerves and devoured all of his remaining life force.

    ¡°What a great man he was. It was almost enough to bring tears to my eyes.¡±

    Yan Two said as he let out a chuckle. He withdrew his w and turned Honorable Tai Yun¡¯s corpse into a pile of goo.

    ¡°Tai... Yun.¡± Honorable Tai Yu uttered in pain, but he wasted no time in leaping into the air and making a mad escape.

    He couldn¡¯t let Tai Yun¡¯s death go to waste.

    However, his mad escape onlysted a couple of breaths before he suddenly turned back. Every scrap of profound energy boiling like a furious volcano, he dashed toward Yun Che with the most ferocious eyes he had ever worn in his life!

    No, I am the head of the Guardians! It is my highest duty to protect Eternal Heaven God Realm; a responsibility that is even more important than my own life!

    I will not escape!

    His despair and his determination spurred him to his limits. He was almost at his fastest as he made his way toward Yun Che.

    But neither Yun Che nor Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around to respond to him. It was as if they hadn¡¯t noticed the approaching danger at all.

    Yun Che still didn¡¯t react when Honorable Tai Yu was just thirty meters away from him. Meanwhile, Honorable Tai Yu had gathered almost all of his remaining energy and punched out with the greatest killing intent he had ever gathered in his life.

    The denizens of the Eastern Divine Region and the devil people looked up in unison.

    Even Zhou Xuzi, who was being carried away on the back of his Guardian had regained a bit of rity of mind to stare at the projection with widened eyes.

    Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s palm moved closer and closer toward Yun Che¡¯s heart, but... what followed afterward wasn¡¯t the destructive explosion of the Eternal Heaven divine power.

    It was a hum so low and soft that it caused an ufortable itch in one¡¯s heart.

    Yun Che was still facing forward. He hadn¡¯t turned around or even adjusted his posture one bit. However, his right hand was bent backward and touching... Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s chest.

    No one, not even Honorable Tai Yu himself had seen how he moved his arm or extinguished his final power.

    It was as if the contact had frozen Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s time and space. The only things that weren¡¯t affected were his shrinking pupils.

    Buzz!

    A wave of energy burst out of Yun Che¡¯s arm as the Phoenix me and Golden Crow me burned at the same time. An instantter, they hadbined to form a crimson me.

    A ck mist rose from Yun Che¡¯s body next. The crimson me turned darker and darker until it turnedpletely pitch-ck.

    ck mes were rare, but they were hardly impossible to manifest.

    However, the ck mes Yun Che summoned were so pure and deep that even through the projection, the denizens of the Eastern Divine Region thought that they were witnessing a burning ck hell.

    The battlefield suddenly turned incredibly silent. Be it the disciples of the Eternal Heaven Realm, the devil people of the Burning Moon Realm, or the three Yama Ancestors, everyone... was staring at the mes as if coerced by an invisible, irresistible force.

    The pitch ck mes reflecting inside their pupils slowly morphed into unspeakable fear. It was as if they would bury them in infinite darkness at any moment.

    ¡°Ah... ugahhh... AH!!¡±

    Honorable Tai Yu was screaming, but he was screaming more out of fear and despair than pain.

    The pitch ck mes slowly spread from his chest to other parts of his body. Tai Yu himself and the entire world watched as his body disappeared bit by bit...

    There was no blood, no ash, no sound, not even pain.

    He was just... vanishing slowly due to the ck mes.

    Honorable Tai Yu was grievously injured and absolutely exhausted, but he was still the strongest Eternal Heaven Guardian and a level ten Divine Master!

    His body was literally the body of a god. Not even ten thousand mountains could hurt a hair on his body.

    Still, it was a fact that this divine body was being consumed bit by bit into nothingness.

    His consciousness and his vision were so clear that it was cruel. Honorable Tai Yu tried to escape Yun Che¡¯s control, but he didn¡¯t have nearly enough strength to perform such a feat.

    To watch oneself disappear into nothing... it was a kind of fear and despair no one but the victim themselves could understand.

    Silence reigned over the Eternal Heaven God Realm for a time. The denizens felt like their souls had departed their bodies in shock, and no one said a word or took a step to save Tai Yu. All they could do was shiver from head to toe, from outside to inside as the ck mes continued to eat away at his limbs... his head... everything.

    Not one speck of dust was left behind when the ¡°cremation¡± was finally over.

    When the ck mes died, Yun Che slowly lowered his arm and ced it behind his back. He never turned around to look at his victim¡ªit was almost as if he was just burning a fly who insisted on flying to its death.

    The entire Eastern Divine Region fell into deathly silence as well.

    Unspeakable fear was tearing away at their nerves and the very fabric of their souls.

 Chapter 1727 - Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor

    When Yun Che dueled Luo Changsheng in the final fight of the Conferred God Battle, a crimson me that almost defied the natural order itself was what he used to turn the tide to his advantage and imprint its terrifying memory into everyone¡¯s mind.

    The ck, devilish mes he had used to burn Honorable Tai Yu to nothing in just a couple of breaths were a million times more stunning than even that.

    It also made them realize that eight years ago, Yun Che was just a Divine Spirit who showed great potential among his peers in the Profound God Convention.

    Back then, the words of praise the Eternal Heaven Realm awarded Yun Che were enough to make all of them envious. Had they been in his ce, the glory would have remained in their hearts for a lifetime.

    But today, after Yun Che had returned to the world, he had massacred the Eternal Heaven Realm with the flick of the finger.

    The Devil me of Eternal Cmity was created from the Heretic God¡¯sws of fire and the Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¯ws of darkness. It was abination of the ultimate rules of bothws; a devilish me that surpassed all existingws of fire in the world.

    Back then, it took him a considerable amount of time just to summon the crimson mes. Today, he could summon the Devil me of Eternal Cmity, a me far stronger than the one he used back then in no time.

    Had Tai Yu been at his best, Yun Che wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat him easily. In his current state, he was incapable of threatening Yun Che or Qianye Ying¡¯er in the slightest. Not only did he die in a pitiful manner, he was made into an example and a stepping stone to propel the power of the devils to greater heights.

    Yan Three suddenly howled and broke the silence. ¡°Master¡¯s devilish might is unparalleled in the entire Primal Chaos! To think that a mere Guardian would dare to defile my master¡¯s scales with his filthy fingers, what a fool! Jiehahahaha!¡±

    The mad, hellishughter that came after extreme shock turned the entire world ice cold and frightening.

    ¡°Tai... Yu...¡±

    Zhou Xuzi had been friends with Honorable Tai Yu for tens of thousands of years. The fact that he could do nothing but watch Honorable Tai Yu die in such a pitiful manner caused Zhou Xuzi¡¯s already grayish eyes to lose all color once more.

    Beside him, the three Guardians also stopped in their tracks.

    With the death of Honorable Tai Yu, all the Guardians in the Eternal Heaven God Realm had died. Even if they went back at top speed, the only things they would find were ruin and rubble.

    ¡°My lord...¡± They stared at the Eternal Heaven God Emperor with the darkest and most despairing expressions they ever made in their lives.

    Since when were the devil people of the Northern Divine Region this terrifying? Why were these devil peoplepletely different from the devil people they had fought until now?

    How did Yun Che grow so powerful in such a short amount of time? Just a couple of years ago, he could do nothing but escape when they hunted him all over the ce. Today, even their strongest Guardian had died without leaving a speck of dust behind.

    Was it the end?...

    Was it the end of Eternal Heaven?...

    ...............

    To the north of the Eastern Divine Region, in the Snow Song Realm.

    The northern realms were among the earliest to be invaded by the devil people. In fact, most of them were embroiled in chaos right now. The only world that was still peaceful was the Snow Song Realm.

    Every member of the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect was currently staring at the projection; watching that familiar yet unfamiliar figure in the sky.

    Was he... really Senior Brother Yun in the Ice Phoenix Divine Sect?

    ¡°How... how did he be this powerful... and scary...¡± a young Ice Phoenix female disciple said with a trembling voice.

    Beside her, Mu Feixue shot her a nce before whispering, ¡°Is he really that scary? Shouldn¡¯t we be more afraid of the people who drove him to this state?¡±

    After that, she turned around and vanished into the background of ice and snow.

    All the Ice Phoenix disciples who heard her turned their heads and stared in the direction she had vanished for a very long time... to their knowledge, Mu Feixue was such an asocial person that she could stay silent for half or even an entire year.

    On the other side, Mu Bingyun slowly closed her eyes and sighed.

    How would you face him if you were here, sister?...

    Suddenly the ice phoenix-shaped jade on her chest shed blue as an urgent voice reached her. ¡°Sect Master, the denizens of the surrounding star realms are starting to realize that the devil people aren¡¯t invading the Snow Song Realm. Countless foreign profound practitioners and foreign profound ships are surging into our realm. In fact, riots have already broken out at our borders.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Mu Bingyun replied indifferently. She had expected this since the beginning.

    Ruuuuuuuuuumble!

    ...............

    Suddenly, the entire Eternal Heaven God Realm started rumbling. The dark clouds covering the sky cleared away in an instant, and an ancient, mighty presence emerged from above.

    The unusual aura and shaking paused the terrible massacre happening all over Eternal Heaven God Realm and attracted the eyeballs of countless Eastern Divine Region denizens again.

    Both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes sharpened with focus.

    The tallest tower of the entire God Realm, the one-hundred-and-fifty-thousand-meter long Eternal Heaven Tower was shaking. As the mighty presence approached swiftly from the distance, it sat in everyone¡¯s hearts and souls like a physical object that demanded all those affected by it to kneel on the ground and worship it.

    A pair of pupils slowly opened across the bloodstained sky. They looked like a pair of human eyes, except that they were radiating a peaceful and holy light. Wherever they looked, the holy light wiped away the violence, killing intent, and fear in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Outside the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Zhou Xuzi slowly stood up with tears running down his cheeks. He raised his arms into the air and cried out sorrowfully, ¡°An... cestor!¡±

    Thump!

    Inside the bloodstained grounds of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the disciples of Eternal Heaven dropped to their knees when they saw the great ancestor. They wanted to shout, but the only sounds that came out of their throats were sobs.

    Theirst hope had finally appeared, but they couldn¡¯t feel even a shred of joy at all. Their eyes were full of blood and corpses, and their hearts, despair.

    ¡°Stop, Yun Che.¡±

    A transient voice came from above. It was the voice of an old woman, and it sounded as ancient and vast as a mantra from time immemorial.

    The moment the voice reached the eras, every soul in the Eastern Divine Region felt like they were being cleansed of impurities and evil emotions. They subconsciously looked at the sky wanting to hear more from the extraordinary voice.

    She was the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit.

    Everyone in the world knew of its existence. It was the only Heavenly Profound Treasure that openly existed in the world. It was also recognized as the closest being to a ¡°divine being¡± in the entire Primal Chaos.

    Yet, to the knowledge of the world including most Eternal Heaven disciples, this was the first time it appeared in public.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit¡¯s divine voice was transcendent and all-epassing.

    In that moment, the denizens of the Eastern Divine Region felt like they had witnessed the descent of an ancient True God. They couldn¡¯t remove the sense of smallness, the feeling of humility or the impulse to drop to their knees as they stared at it.

    Yun Che was raising his head as well, but he didn¡¯t turn his body to face the divine spirit directly. There wasn¡¯t even a shred of respect or fear on his face. When he opened his mouth, a cold, ridiculing voice escaped his lips. ¡°You are just the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit, and you dare look down on me from above, the Devil Master? Get down from there!¡±

    Everyone in the Eastern Divine Region was stunned. Who would¡¯ve thought that Yun Che would dare speak with such vitriol and rudeness even when he was facing a divine spirit? Zhou Xuzi was so angry that he nearly fainted again.

    The divine eyes in the sky narrowed slightly. It looked like it wasn¡¯t expecting Yun Che to act so arrogantly even after it had appeared.

    Yun Che grinned darkly and before golden mes burned around his body. A golden sun suddenly appeared in the sky!

    It was followed by a second, a third... he only stopped when nine ring suns had appeared in the sky.

    It was the Nine Suns¡¯ Heaven Fury!

    The denizens of the Eternal Heaven Realm felt like they had descended into a fiery hell all of a sudden. The earth started to turn ck, and they could smell the pungent scent of their own burning flesh.

    If just the heat radiation alone was this bad, it was unimaginable what would happen if he dropped it on the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ¡°Get... down!¡±

    Yun Che ordered again.

    The divine eyes let out a quiet sigh and closed slowly.

    Then, a transient shadow appeared on the ground.

    Yun Che made a wing motion and dispelled his Nine Suns¡¯ Heaven Fury. At the same time, he finally turned around to look at the divine spirit... the shadow looked so translucent that it might dissipate at the blowing of a wind, but he could still make out the outline of an old woman.

    The shadow had a special divine aura. Although it was incredibly faint and impurepared to He Ling¡¯s, it still made her a special existence that stood above most living beings.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°You finally came out. And here I thought you were going to hide in your tortoise shell until the end. Tsk.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit had never been humiliated like this, but she didn¡¯t disy any anger toward it. She said, ¡°Yun Che, aren¡¯t you afraid that the heavenlyw will punish you for your sins?¡±

    The fucking heavenlyw again.

    Yun Che¡¯s smile was dark and cold. He actually started walking toward the imposing Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit. ¡°heavenlyw, you say? What the hell is that? And who do you think you are!?¡±

    ¡°Where were you and the heavenlyw when the crimson disaster struck, and the devil emperor returned!?¡±

    ¡°Where were you and the heavenlyw when I saved the entire world!?¡±

    ¡°Where were you and the heavenlyw when I was abandoned by the people I saved, when my home and family fell into ruins!!?¡±

    Every word Yun Che said was chilling and soul-gutting. ¡°You didn¡¯t show up when the cmity struck. You didn¡¯t say a word when Eternal Heaven took the lead to conceal my achievements and did everything in their power to stop me!¡±

    ¡°Now youe out to speak to me of the heavenlyw!? HAHAHAHA!!¡±

    Yun Cheughed like a mad devil. Not only did he feel no respect toward this divine spirit whatsoever, all he had to offer was scorn and disdain. ¡°I ask you again: who the hell do you think you are!? What gives you the right to lecture me!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit couldn¡¯t say anything.

    That¡¯s right. She had no idea how to refute that at all.

    Meanwhile, every profound practitioner in the Eastern Divine Region was exchanging confused nces with each other.

    What devil emperor? Who saved the world?

    What... on earth was this devil talking about!?

    _________

 Chapter 1728 - A Deal With The Devil

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit said indifferently as Yun Che approached her, ¡°The Profound God Convention was founded because of the crimson cmity. When the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was opened, this noble one spent all of her divine power to cultivate the true geniuses of Eastern Divine Region to fruition. To that end, we even forbade our disciples from entering Three Millennia in Eternal Heaven!¡±

    ¡°We even spent much of our resources to build the great dimensional formation that led to the edge of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°My Eternal Heaven sacrificed themselves again and again not because they could profit from it, but because it would protect the world. Zhou Xuzi is a man who rarely breaks his promises, but he broke his promise to you and sent the Evil Infant away from the Primal Chaos! Why? Because he was trying to protect the peace and morals of the world! To that end, he would sacrifice even his own integrity and reputation!¡±

    ¡°You should already know this!¡±

    ¡°My Eternal Heaven has sworn to ¡®protect¡¯ from the day this king realm was founded. The heavenlyw and the people of the Primal Chaos as our witness, we have never done anything or carried ourselves in any way that would leave us with a guilty conscience.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che froze in his footsteps.

    His half-narrowed eyes were dark, and his hands were shaking slightly.

    The memory of everyone praising Zhou Xuzi for ambushing Jasmine and knocking her out of the Primal Chaos reyed itself before his mind.

    It was as if they had all suffered amnesia at that exact moment. It was as if there was a void where the memory of Jasmine destroying the crimson crack and saving all their lives should¡¯ve existed. It was as if all they could recall was Zhou Xuzi¡¯s ¡°heroic and holy¡± undertaking to destroy the Evil Infant.

    Even his broken promise to him was heralded as a great sacrifice to save the world.

    He looked down at his hands, stared at the fingers that were shivering uncontrobly...

    Heh... she truly was the pearl spirit of the Eternal Heaven Pearl! The person whom Qianye Ying¡¯er believed to be the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor!

    After all these years, she was the only one who had managed to rile him uppletely in just a couple of sentences!

    He clenched his hands and looked up again. All the anger on his expression and his eyes had faded away into an intimidating smile. He replied in an unexpectedly warm and gentle voice, ¡°If your conscience is that clear, why haven¡¯t you revealed the truth to the world after all these years? Why have you done everything in your power to hide it? Oh I know, it must be for the sake of the world peace and morals again. It would be incredibly shameful if the people learned that it was a devil person, a heretic of your kind who saved the world, am I right?¡±

    Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± He chuckled. ¡°So, you believe you have the right to hoard all the glory and honor to yourself just because you put in some useless effort, while the people who actually saved you and the entire God Realm deserved to die, no, must die, all because they didn¡¯t fit into your narrow view of ¡®morality¡¯!?¡±

    Yun Che opened his palm, ck light dancing at his fingertips. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here now, and it is my belief that the world will be better off if these ¡®morals¡¯ are scrubbed from the world.¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Murderous intent filled the sky once more when he gave the order.

    Just as the blood mist was about to return, the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit sighed and dispelled the dark, swelling emotions by force. ¡°Forget it. You and I don¡¯t share the same viewpoint or belief. There is no point arguing with you about this.¡±

    Yun Che raised his arm and stopped the Yama Ancestor and Burning Moon profound practitioners again. ¡°So?¡±

    At the same time, He Ling suddenly spoke up inside his mind. ¡°Master, I am sure now that she is definitely not the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s origin spirit!¡±

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows turned slightly. That was all the confirmation he needed.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit said, ¡°You have your reasons to walk this path, but you have also enacted your vengeance upon this realm. Whatever injustices you have suffered, the debt should already have been repaid in full, am I right? In that case, then I believe that this is the right time for you to withdraw.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Yun Che chuckled again and nced toward the front. ¡°This Devil Master ordered every man, every beast and every nt to be put to the death just a moment ago. Where should I put my face if I were to withdraw that order now?¡±

    ¡°Also... who do you think you are? How dare you order me around?¡±

    ¡°This is a deal, not an order,¡± The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit said indifferently. She was a mighty being, she would never use the word ¡°beg¡± to anyone.

    A ¡°deal¡± was literally the lowest of the low she could go. It was also the only option she had considering the situation she was in.

    ¡°You have killed all the Guardians and elders guarding this realm. There are barely any Adjudicators and Divine Sovereigns left. As for the rest, they are barely of any meaning to you. If you and the devil people retreat now, this noble one will grant you one request.¡±

    Clearly, the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit was trying to preserve whatever bloodline that was left in the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and the realm itself... it might be mostly ruins now, but it was still their ancestral realm. Nothing could rece one¡¯s roots.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes darkened in excitement. Without confirming the kind of request the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit could agree to, he said, ¡°You truly are the divine spirit of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. The offer you make is far more irresistible than most.¡±

    ¡°These filthy lives may be precious to you, but they are nothing but disgusting trash I didn¡¯t even want to step on because of the stain they¡¯ll make. I would dly trade them away for something that is worth even the tiniest bit of value!¡±

    The denizens of the Eternal Heaven Realm gritted their teeth hard enough to break them.

    It was their greatest honor to be born an Eternal Heaven Realm denizen. They had never been humiliated like this by anyone.

    Raging emotions and humiliation aside, they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They even felt a sense of release.

    Before this, they were one step away from hell. Now, it looked like they could avoid death as long as they agreed to a deal with the devil.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit said, ¡°If you retreat now, this noble one can grant you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Anyway, here I go!¡± Yun Che cut off the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit mercilessly, his jarring voice overwhelming thetter¡¯s magnificent voice. ¡°My request is very simple...¡±

    He extended a hand toward the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit and said, ¡°I want half ownership of the Eternal Heaven Pearl!¡±

    The shadow flickered visibly.

    The profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region inside and outside the Eternal Heaven Realm turned ck-jawed at the request.

    The whole world knew that the Eternal Heaven God Realm was founded because of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It was the artifact that allowed it to be a famous king realm.

    Before Yun Che¡¯s appearance, it was also the only Heavenly Profound Treasure that was known to the whole world. Not only was it a critical element in the founding of the Eternal Heaven Realm and its history, it was the soul of the Eternal Heaven Realm and the pride of the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    To give away half of its ownership... was to give away half of the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    It meant that Yun Che and the Eternal Heaven Realm would be using the Eternal Heaven Pearl as equals!

    He might as well be splitting the core and soul of the Eternal Heaven Realm in half!

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± For the first time, the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit sounded angry. ¡°The Eternal Heaven Realm can surrender anything except the¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Yun Che cut her off again, an eerie and scornful smile dancing across his lips. ¡°You may think that this is a deal, but do not mistake it as one. This is the final shred of pity and benevolence I have for your realm!¡±

    ¡°You do not have the right to bargain with me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit¡¯s shadow flickered like a candle in the wind.

    ¡°Of course, you are free to reject my request!¡± Yun Che¡¯s smile grew even more eerie. ¡°I¡¯m sure I would enjoy a lifeless, bloody Eternal Heaven Realm more than a half-broken pearl anyway, hehehehe!¡±

    Not giving even a moment for the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit to say her piece, he extended three fingers and continued. ¡°Well, you are a divine spirit, so I¡¯ll give you a bit of face. Three breaths.¡±

    ¡°You have three breaths to decide if the Eternal Heaven Realm will survive on itsst legs, or diepletely... this Devil Master grants you the right to make this great decision!¡±

    One of his fingers had already bent downward even as he let out a darkugh.

    ¡°...¡± The Eternal heaven Pearl Spirit had never been this shaken in her life.

    When Yun Che proved himself in the Profound God Convention, she had paid him great attention and praise. She had deeply looked forward to his future.

    When he didn¡¯t enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, she hadmented it as one of the biggest regrets of her life.

    When he resolved the cmity of the devil emperor, she was ddened on his behalf. When he became a devil person, she hadmented the loss of him.

    She had seen and experienced too much in her life.

    No one had ever been able to change this drastically in such a short time.

    No one had ever been able to drive her into such a corner.

    Yun Che bent his second finger, and a ck, murderous aura started spreading from his person.

    Sighing helplessly, the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit gave up and said, ¡°Alright, this noble one agrees to your request!¡±

    Words couldn¡¯t describe how humiliating it was to surrender half of the Eternal Heaven Pearl to an outsider, but she had no choice but to ept it at this point.

    At least Yun Che hadn¡¯t forced her to surrender the Eternal Heaven Pearl to himpletely... that would bepletely uneptable.

    Besides, she was the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit. No foreign entity couldpete against her when it came to one¡¯s connection to the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    She was surrendering half its ownership away, yes, but she could take it back anytime she wanted if she felt that the time was right.

    Yun Che bent his third finger beforeughing loudly. ¡°Hahahaha, you truly are the divine spirit of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. Unlike the idiots on the Eternal Heaven Realm, you are capable of making the wisest of decisions.¡±

    Contrary to hisughter, grayish despair... and the joy of being released filled the face of every Eternal Heaven denizen.

    Was this nightmare and disaster finally over...?

    But the cost, the humiliation...

    Given no choice, the shadow that was the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit raised her arm before the eyes of the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    There was a white sh, and a pale white pearl dropped from the sky.

    It was none other than the fourth Heavenly Profound Treasure, the Eternal Heaven Pearl!

    Like most people, this was the first time Yun Che had seen its true form.

    Simr to the Sky Poison Pearl, it was only as big as a fist. White mist could be seen circting inside the glowing pearl.

    It was hard to believe that such a small object could contain the infinite space with its own uniquew of time, the ¡°Eternal Heaven Divine Realm¡±.

    ¡°This is the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡± The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush. ¡°You are the master of the Sky Poison Pearl. I am sure you are aware that its consciousness space is extremely unusual. I can surrender half its space to you, but do not me me if you fail to upy it.¡±

    ¡°That is not your concern.¡±

    Yun Che grinned and walked up to the Eternal Heaven Pearl. He then put a hand on its surface.

    He couldn¡¯t feel any sense of rejection. The mysterious power that permeated the Eternal Heaven Pearl was also extremely weak. It was because it had used ¡°Three Millennia in Eternal Heaven¡±, just like the Sky Poison Pearl having exhausted its energy.

    Considering the current aura of the Primal Chaos, it would take ages for it to restore its strength... and it would never return to the form it possessed during the Era of Gods.

    Or at least, that was the case had the Eternal Heaven Pearl remained in the hands of this so-called ¡°Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit¡±.

    In his hands, its fate would be very different.

    A shallow, eerie gleam shed behind Yun Che¡¯s pupils before he ordered, ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Despite having made up her mind, the shadow still shivered visibly when it was time to transfer the Heavenly Profound Treasure¡¯s ownership. Her voice sank lower as she dered, ¡°Yun Che, you must leave the Eternal Heaven Realm with the devil people once your will has upied half of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. You and your devils must not step into the Eternal Heaven Realm for the next ten millennia toe either!¡±

    ¡°Do not forget that your oath is witnessed by everyone in the world right now!¡±

    She didn¡¯t demand Yun Che to abandon his desire to kill Zhou Xuzi and the other Guardians. She knew just how much he hated the god emperor. To ask that might backfire on her instead.

    Besides, she had already prepared a refuge for Zhou Xuzi and time for the Eternal Heaven Realm to recover in. It was why she demanded Yun Che and his devil people not to take a step into Eternal Heaven Realm for ten millennia.

    It was also the reason why she hadn¡¯t turned off the giant projection formation when she manifested herself. It was so that Yun Che couldn¡¯t renege on his promise without publicizing himself as an oathbreaker.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Che agreed immediately before grinning tauntingly at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Oh, you¡¯re afraid that I would break my promise? Hahahaha!¡±

    Heughed wantonly before sweeping a scornful nce across the tatterednd around him. ¡°I am the Devil Master whomands the Northern Divine Region! Every word I speak represents the supreme will of darkness!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I would break my sacred oath for you and your filthy kind? Do you think that my promises are as worthless as those of that Eternal Heaven Old Dog of yours!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit stopped talking and raised her arms. White light surrounded her as she withdrew her soul from the consciousness space of the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    As promised, she had surrendered half of the pearl¡¯s consciousness space.

    ¡°Hehe... hehehehe...¡±

    Outside Eternal Heaven God Realm, Zhou Xuzi chuckled miserably as he closed his eyes in pain.

    Since the foundation of the king realm that was the Eternal Heaven God Realm, every generation of his family had enjoyed unparalleled glory and respect.

    But today, his own ¡°ancestor¡± had to clean up his mess and throw all her pride away just to buy them a shred of hope and relief.

    How sorrowful it was.

    He would never have the face to return to the Eternal Heaven Realm and meet his Great Ancestor again.

    After probing the changes urring inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s consciousness space for a moment, Yun Che suddenly withdrew his consciousness and muttered, ¡°He Ling!¡±

    He Ling¡¯s consciousness immediately slipped into the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It took her only an instant to upy half its space... with perfectpatibility.

    Back then, Shen Xi had dered confidently that He Ling was the only being in the whole world who could be the Poison Spirit of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    It was the same for the Eternal Heaven Pearl and the rest of the Heavenly Profound Treasures!

    Yun Che opened his eyes and removed his palm from the Eternal Heaven Pearl slowly. The corner of his lips slowly curling into a sinister smile, he shouted a most cruel and heartless order:

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    _____________

    Author¡¯s Note:

    I checked the backend for a bit and holy shit, there are over 400 pages of donations just this month! It scared me so much that I dared not stop updating at all... Earthlings are so scary!

 Chapter 1729 - The Eternal Heaven Changes Hands

    The Devil Master¡¯smand stunned everyone in the Eternal Heaven God Realm... In fact, it even stunned all of his devils as well.

    After that, Yan Three let out a shrill, practically soul-shredding wail. He dove down as he shed the air with both of his ws. In the next instant, he had ripped open gashes in space that were miles wide, extinguishing the lives of countless shocked Eternal Heaven disciples.

    As a Yama Ancestor, an exalted existence that even the number one god emperor in the Northern Divine Region had to kneel to and address as ancestor, exchanging blows with any profound practitioners below the Divine Master Realm was practically an insult. To him, ughtering the remnants of the Eternal Heaven God Realm was no different from chopping up some vegetables.

    However, to the current Three Yama Ancestors, Yun Che¡¯s words were like an absolute heavenly decree, so what was their dignity even worth?

    RUUUUMMMMBLE...

    Countless dark storms immediately erupted in the world which had just turned calm again.

    Blood mist, wails of misery, the sound ofbat, tearful sobs... rang in the air as the Eternal Heaven God Realm, which thought that they had finally gotten a break, was mercilessly pushed into an even deeper abyss of destruction.

    The aid they were desperately hoping for had note yet. The Guardians and Eternal Heaven elders who had been protecting them had all died and there were very few Adjudicators and Divine Sovereigns left. All light had vanished from the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and as the terrifying darkness descended upon them, even escape had be an extravagant luxury that they could not dream of.

    Meanwhile the Burning Moon Realm had lost some of their Burning Moon Divine Envoys and Burning Moon Guards, but the core of their strength, the Moon Eaters... had basicallye out unscathed thanks to the enhancement of ¡°Cmity and Misfortune¡± and the support of the Three Yama Ancestors. Only Li Daopian had suffered any serious injuries and the rest of Moon Eaters barely even had a scratch on them.

    Even as the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit clearly sensed half of the consciousness space within the Eternal Heaven Pearl get upied, she also witnessed the Eternal Heaven God Realm get transformed into a purgatory once more. It was as if her image had gotten caught up in a violent storm as she shook with incredible intensity.

    ¡°Yun Che, you!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    What answered her was Yun Che¡¯s wildughter. Yun Che¡¯s eyes did not contain a single shred of guilt even though he had gone back on his word. Instead, they were filled with baleful joy and contempt. ¡°What about me!?¡±

    ¡°I am the Devil Master of the North, the ruler of all the devils in the universe! In your eyes, I¡¯m nothing more than a lowly and wicked devil who is devoid of all humanity! Yet you actually so easily believed the promise of a devil like me!?

    ¡°Here I was, thinking that the spirit of the Eternal Heaven Pearl should be quite intelligent. But it turns out, you were no different from that old dog Eternal Heaven. You¡¯re both dumbasses with shit for brains, hahahahaha!¡±

    The image¡¯s shaking started to grow more and more violent. Perhaps she had never imagined that she would still feel such intense emotions once she had be the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit.

    She had never felt such anger before, even when she had still ¡°been alive¡±.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Her voice was no longer faint and indistinct, it had now be as deep and heavy as stagnant water. ¡°You still had a way out at first. But now, you have not only drenched your hands in sin and blood, you have even gone back on your word in front of everyone in the Eastern Divine Region. You... Do you truly want to sink so far into depravity that even the heavens and earth will not tolerate you!?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yun Che nced to the side as the corners of his lips curved up slightly. ¡°This is quite strange. I¡¯m only treating you in the same manner that the Eternal Heaven God Realm treated me. What are you so angry about?¡±

    ¡°This is enough to make it so that even the heavens and earth cannot tolerate me?¡±

    The cirction of the pale white mist became frenzied and disordered. In the end, this image was only a projection, but it was clear that the ¡°true body¡± within the Eternal Heaven Pearl had already reached the peak of its rage.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± Her voice turned even deeper and heavier, and it contained a tinge of sorrowfulment now. ¡°This noble one trusted you because I believed that your true nature underneath all of that darkness was still that... of the ¡®God Child¡¯ you were before.¡±

    He did not know whether it was intentional or not, but the spirit had omitted the word ¡°Messiah¡± from his previous title.

    Back then, the title ¡°God Child Messiah¡± had been conferred upon Yun Che by Zhou Xuzi. He was also the one who used it the most, the one who was the most fervent about it.

    But now...

    ¡°Has all of thepassion and kindness in your heart truly been ground to dust after only a few short years have passed!?¡±

    ¡°Kindness andpassion?¡± Yun Che looked like he had heard a colossal joke, his grin was so wide that it nearly split his face. ¡°Do you really have any right to say those two words to me? Is anyone in your Eternal Heaven fit to talk about those two words with me!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I had too much of the things known as kindness andpassion back then. So much that it was ridiculous,¡± Yun Che said with a deep and coldugh. ¡°But it was you lot, who waved the banner of righteousness, who slowly yanked these things out of my body in the most despicable and cruel manner, whopletely killed them in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Now that all of you have forced me to be a devil, you actually dare to ask me where my kindness andpassion has gone?¡± Yun Che¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes widened as he stared at the pearl. ¡°I also want to know the answer to that question! Where have they gone? WHERE HAVE THEY GONE!?¡±

    ¡°...I see that further talk is futile! But you¡¯ve celebrated far too early!¡±

    The image of the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit slowly grew faint as hints of mockery crept into her voice. ¡°Did you truly think that this noble one would believe everything that you said?¡±

    ¡°If you had left after you said those words, this noble one would have honored her promise. However, your conscience is dead and your words cannot be trusted, so don¡¯t me this noble one... for being heartless!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, she immediately retracted her consciousness back into the pearl. The white mist within the Eternal Heaven Pearl immediately started to swirl... The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit¡¯s consciousness suddenly transformed into an incredibly fearsome soul storm as she rushed toward the soul that had just upied half of her consciousness.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, so even when he had sworn an oath in front of the entire Eastern Divine Region, how could she really put its full faith in Yun Che and not have a trump card up her sleeve¡ªand this also concerned an artifact as important as the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    The main reason she had acquiesced so quickly was because Yun Che¡¯s ¡°condition¡± was precisely what she had been aiming for!

    Because the Eternal Heaven Pearl was her ¡°home ground¡± and she had already dwelled inside the pearl for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Even if half of its consciousness space was upied, given her powerful soul strength and the pact she had formed with the Eternal Heaven Pearl over thest few years, she had absolute confidence that she would be able to forcefully expel or destroy any will that entered the pearl¡¯s consciousness space from the outside.

    She could even use this to invade the other person¡¯s mind... so she would use this method to severely injure or evenpletely destroy Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    However, once her will fiercely surged toward the consciousness upying the other half of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s consciousness space, she suddenly discovered that it was not Yun Che¡¯s soul.

    Instead, it was an unfamiliar soul that shone with purity. It was so unfathomably pure that the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit could not even sense a speck of filth from it.

    When her will had left the Eternal Heaven Pearl and ¡°materialized¡± in front of Yun Che, she was able to sense that half of its consciousness space had been upied by another soul. However, when her consciousness left the pearl, she was unable to sense what kind of soul was inside the pearl. But she had not felt any need to check either.

    Because the only person who had approached the Eternal Heaven Pearl was Yun Che. Furthermore, he definitely wanted to possess a transcendent divine artifact like the Eternal Heaven Pearl, so how could he try to fake it out by inserting another person¡¯s soul?

    However, what followed that instant of surprise was an even deeper shock.

    This soul had clearly just entered the part of the consciousness space that the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit had just cleared up, yet it hadpletely fused with the consciousness space of the pearl, forming a... soul space that was so stable she could scarcely believe it.

    Because she had never achieved suchpatibility or stability with the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s consciousness space despite dwelling inside it for hundreds of thousands of years.

    ¡°The soul of a Wood Spirit...¡± However, an rmed cry immediately followed her initial soft whisper. ¡°A Royal Wood Spirit!?¡±

    Her extensive knowledge allowed her to immediately recognize that the soul that upied the other half of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s consciousness belonged to a Royal Wood Spirit, a race that should have gone extinct long ago!

    In the historical annals, this race had been said to be exceedingly few in number. They had inherited Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo¡¯s life and soul aura, and they were pure and simple souls which loved all life.

    When her soul smacked into this frighteningly solid consciousness space, she was unable to prate even a single inch, no matter how fierce her soul attacks were.

    In that instant, she suddenly realized that she had made the most stupid decision in its life.

    She had actually lured the soul of a Royal Wood Spirit into the consciousness of the Eternal Heaven Pearl!

    She suddenly recalled that Yun Che¡¯s hand had shed with a strange light when it had touched the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    She had thought that she could use Yun Che¡¯s greed to ensnare him. But it turned out that there was an even deeper scheme within his seeming greed.

    He Ling¡¯s counterattack started now!

    Her soul had directly entered the other half of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s consciousness space. If it was based on the strength of their souls alone, she was naturally far weaker than the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit. However, she did not even need to engage in a sh of souls with the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit. She simply extended her consciousness toward the other half of the consciousness space like it was made up of millions of tiny streams of flowing water.

    Whenpared to the purity of her own soul, the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit¡¯s soul seemed absolutely filthy. Thus, the moment the Eternal Heaven Pearl consciousness space came into contact with He Ling¡¯s soul, it immediately reacted like a parched tree. It abandoned the soul that had originally upied it with nary a thought as it greedily formed a pact with He Ling¡¯s soul.

    He Ling¡¯s intuition had been right on the money! The current spirit inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl was not its origin spirit!

    Yet she just so happened to have lured in a soul which had nearly perfectpatibility with the Eternal Heaven Pearl... A soul that could be said to be the only perfectlypatible soul in this current era.

    The consciousness space inside the pearl was gradually being conquered. It was a slow but irresistible process.

    Her soul was slowly being abandoned, squeezed, and rejected... Finally, her voice started roaring loudly within the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s consciousness space. ¡°Who are you!? As a pure Royal Wood Spirit, why are... you actually helping the vile and wicked devils!?¡±

    He Ling did not respond to her cries. Within the short span of a hundred breaths, her soul had already upied seventy percent of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s consciousness space.

    When the remaining thirty percent sensed He Ling¡¯s soul drawing near, it started to throb instinctively.

    Its origin spirit had been destroyed but if it could acquire aplete and perfect soul, it could achieve true rebirth and swiftly recover its original powers.

    As a god among artifacts, this desire was undoubtedly its strongest instinct.

    ¡°As a Royal Wood Spirit, the sessor of the Creation Goddess of Life, why are you helping those devil people... Why are you helping the devils!?¡± she shouted in a bewildered voice as she repeated its question sorrowfully.

    Eighty percent... Ny percent...

    He Ling finally spoke with her soul, ¡°I¡¯ve long since lost all faith in this world. Even if it ends up being destroyed, even if it undergoes rebirth... As long as it is my master¡¯s will, I will help him aplish it!¡±

    The voice of her soul reverberated within the consciousness space of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. As for the original Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit... her soul had already beenpletely expelled from the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    The entire process had only taken a short fifteen minutes.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand and the Eternal Heaven Pearl flew toward him of its own ord before gentlynding in the palm of his hand.

    A white mist slowly spread out from the pearl before coalescing into He Ling¡¯s figure. Her face was stained red with excitement as she said, ¡°Master, I... I seeded.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che gave her a small smile as he slowly raised his hand. He showed all of the despairing Eternal Heaven disciples, announcing to all of the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region, that the Eternal Heaven Pearl had be his, Yun Che¡¯s, possession.

    It had belonged to the Eternal Heaven God Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, but it had only taken a short fifteen minutes for Yun Che to be its new master.

    There was a saying, ¡°a despair that lies within despair¡±... Those Eternal Heaven disciples that were still struggling against the devil people finally fully understood what those words meant as they stared at Yun Che¡¯s hand with lifeless eyes.

    Now that the Eternal Heaven God Realm had lost the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the two words ¡°Eternal Heaven¡±, which had always evoked such great pride in their hearts, had instantly be a ridiculous joke.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± At this moment, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body suddenly shed as she arrived at Yun Che¡¯s side.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An explosion that was so loud and cacophonous that it seemed to herald the end of the world suddenly resounded in the sky.

    The fifteen thousand kilometer long Eternal Heaven Tower shuddered and swayed, and the entire sky seemed to be violently shuddering with it.

    All of a sudden, a crack split open from the base of the tower. It started to spread as swift as lightning and soon covered the entire Eternal Heaven Tower in the blink of an eye.

    After that, another earth-shaking explosion shook the air and the Eternal Heaven Tower, the tallest tower in the God Realm, started to break in half. Both sides copsed to the ground, but as they fell, they broke into shattered fragments which filled the sky.

    A pir of white light rushed out from the center of the ruined tower. Within that white light, an ancient white-robed figure with flowing white hair could be seen, a strange divine light radiating from her body.

    Even though her face was extremely ancient, everyone could still tell that this was a woman.

    Once the Eternal Heaven disciples and the realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region, could discern her features under that white glow, all of them were stunned senseless.

    This figure, this face, was deeply engraved into the annals of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, as well as countless other historical records found within the God Realm.

    As they stared at her, the words that had been engraved in those historical records rang in their minds, each word reverberating with a formless might that gave everyone the urge to bow down and worship her.

    The Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor!

 Chapter 1730 - The Death of a Legend

    ¡°That... that¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°The founder of the Eternal Heaven Realm...?¡± A higher realm king said with a bewildered look on his face.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be... right? If it is her, how on earth did she live this long? Maybe she just looks like her?¡±

    ¡°Also, why does she look so much like the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit? Maybe the reason behind her immortality is...¡±

    ..................

    Everyone was shocked a second time before they even got a chance to recover from the shock that was the Eternal Heaven Pearl being taken over by another entity.

    ¡°Great... Ancestor?¡± Outside Eternal Heaven God Realm, a Guardian was staring at the sky with a dumbfounded look on their face.

    ¡°My lord, is... is she really the Great Ancestor?¡± Another Guardian asked with a shaky voice.

    Zhou Xuzi closed his eyes before answering his question quietly, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit was actually close to death already when it finally epted the great ancestor as its master.¡±

    During thest stages of the ancient war between the gods and the devils, the Evil Infant had unleashed ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡± using the Sky Poison Pearl and killed countless living things and artifact spirits.

    The Sky Poison Pearl only started regenerating its divine power after He Ling became its new origin spirit. Its origin spirit was dead a long time ago.

    In the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s case, its origin spirit was poisoned by Eternal Tribtion. Although it hadn¡¯t perished immediately, the poison continuously ate away at its body until it was weak and near death by the time it epted the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor as its master.

    ¡°The Great Ancestor had stayed by the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s her whole life. It so happened that the Great Ancestor was almost at the end of her lifespan when the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s origin spirit was about to pass on. Therefore, the origin spirit admitted her soul into its consciousness space and used her Heart of zed ss as a catalyst to transform her into the new soul spirit.¡±

    For generations, this secret was only known to the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the two most important Guardians of the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s soul spirit was nothing like a normal artifact spirit.

    In Zhou Xuzi¡¯s opinion, no mortal¡¯s soul should be able to be the new Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit. His ancestor seeded only because she had a Heart of zed ss.

    It was why he couldn¡¯t understand how Yun Che was able to rob the Eternal Heaven Pearl from his ancestor¡¯s control, and so quickly and easily that it was unthinkable.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes grew more and more unfocused. ¡°The world thought that the Eternal Heaven Pearl had continued to lend its service to the Eternal Heaven Realm because of its friendship with the Great Ancestor... in reality, the Eternal Heaven Pearl is our Great Ancestor, and her will is the will of the Eternal Heaven Realm!¡±

    As long as the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor remained the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit, the Eternal Heaven Pearl would always belong to the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    So why and how did he...

    When was this nightmare going to end?

    All the Guardians looked deeply shaken. ¡°So that spirit really... really is the Great Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Zhou Xuzi didn¡¯t answer their question. His unfocused eyes werepletely colorless.

    After the Great Ancestor was driven out of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, she had returned to her real body which was kept sealed beneath the Eternal Heaven Tower.

    However, her real body was running out of lifespan in the first ce, and this would be the first time body and soul rejoined one another after hundreds and thousands of years. He had no doubt that she would experience a strong sense of ipatibility.

    Not only would she be unable to manipte her powers properly, she would die... in two hours at most.

    This was her end-of-life rally.

    Boom¡ª

    The sounds of crumbling resounded like ten thousand tides hitting the shore at once. Even the star regions outside Eternal Heaven Realm were quaking from the motion.

    The Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor slowly opened her eyes as the world died around her like it was the apocalypse. Her pale white eyes shone with endless divinity and ancient experience.

    ¡°Devil Master Yun Che,¡± she started while floating proudly in the sky, ¡°you are the killer of my descendants and the plunderer of my home. This noble one will y you even if her death is¡ª¡±

    ¡°So much bullshit!¡± Yun Che cut her off impatiently. ¡°Yan One, Yan Two, destroy her!¡±

    Two ck tears appeared across space as Yan One and Yan Two charged toward the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor and attacked her before she even managed to finish her sentence.

    The Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor pressed her palms together and muttered something under her breath. A giant palm seal dropped down on the two Yama Ancestors when she made a pressing motion.

    However, the palm seal was torn in half by a ck light the second it took form.

    Right behind the shattered attack was a glowing ck arm and the twisted, violent face of Yan One.

    The founder of the Eternal Heaven God Realm was the strongest profound practitioner of the Eastern Divine Region at the time. To this day, only a handful of people had ever surpassed her cultivation or her achievements.

    Nheless, she wasn¡¯t who she was hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    Her body and her soul had been separated for hundreds of thousands of years. It was impossible for them to merge together and be perfectlypatible.

    Even crueler was the fact that age wise, she wasn¡¯t even old enough to call herself the granddaughter of the Yama Ancestors.

    Even when she was at her peak, she was still no match for Yan One... much less Yan One and Yan Two together!

    Earlier, Yan One had no interest in unleashing his full power in the slightest because the Guardians just weren¡¯t worth his time. But the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor? For the first time since the start of the battle, his hand was glowing with a ck light that could terrify even the true yama devils of hell.

    Shred!

    The first swipe tore the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor¡¯s hand seal apart. The second swipe pierced the white light surrounding her body and caused something to crack in the most shrill way imaginable. Beads of blood immediately poured out of the cracks across the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor¡¯s protective energy and white clothes.

    One exchange was all it took for Yan One to wound her.

    The Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor¡¯s return was supposed to be a rallying miracle unlike any other. She was the master of the Eternal Heaven Pearl and the reason the Eternal Heaven Realm had stood strong in the Eastern Divine Regions for hundreds and thousands of years... in the eyes of countless Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners, she was as untouchable as an ancient divine spirit.

    Yan One had still shredded that supposedly invincible legend into pieces in one strike.

    Yan Two was next after Yan One had injured the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor. His ghastly w shredded all the space in its path and sent the ancient woman flying tens of kilometers away, but before she could even catch a breath Yan One was already attacking her again... their terrifying power made her feel like an entire level of hell was descending on top of her.

    The Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor had fought countless opponents in the past, but none of them had ever been as terrifying as Yan One or Yan Two.

    A fight between Divine Masters was terrible enough... but the fight between god emperors was even worse!

    The powerful space of the God Realm was torn apart repeatedly before the Yama Ancestors¡¯ power like it was nothing but a flimsy piece of cloth. Every time they made a move, ck scars and ck holes cut through the sky as if it had a physical form.

    To avoid their power impacting Yun Che, they had been purposefully drawing the battlefield away from him.

    Although the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor had been trying to kill Yun Che from the start, the two Yama Ancestors were so powerful that she was blown away by their power from the very beginning. She couldn¡¯t find a single opportunity to unleash her power besides that initial hand seal.

    The denizens of Eternal Heaven Realm, the realm kings, and the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region were all stunned as the poor woman was sent flying further and further away from her homeworld...

    If the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor had passed away several hundred thousand years ago, she would have remained the eternal legend even if the Eternal Heaven Realm was destroyed today.

    Unfortunately she was alive, and she had appeared only to be thrashed utterly by Yan One and Yan Two. The death of a legend was being yed out right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che sneered. ¡°We might not have been able to stop her had she usedmon sense and run away, but no, she just had to spout her nonsense andmit suicide!¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t run away,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Without the Eternal Heaven Pearl to sustain her life, her body would wilt, and her soul would dissipate in two hours at most. This is but her end-of-life rally.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che said with a pitying look on his face. ¡°Then I guess we should help her on her way.¡±

    Not far away from him, Yan Three was shouting at his brothers mockingly, ¡°Two old men ganging up on an old woman? Where is your shame, old ghosts!¡±

    It was at this moment Yun Che ordered, ¡°Yan Three, go help them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Yan Three let out a strange scream and leaped to the air. He then appeared behind the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor and thrust his ck, ghastly ws at her heart.

    Naturally, Yan Three¡¯s intervention made things worse for her than they already were.

    At this point, her arrogance had devolvedpletely into shock. She might not have shown her face all this time, but she knew everything that happened in the world. However, she had never even sensed someone remotely close to these three devil people until today.

    As her white clothes slowly turned red, and her divine power grew weaker and weaker before the Yama Ancestors¡¯bined strength, she suddenly recalled a dark rumor from the past. She growled, ¡°You are... the founders of the Yama Devil Realm!?¡±

    A ck scar five kilometers long pierced space and her body without mercy. Behind the explosive power was Yan Two¡¯s ghastly face, ¡°You know too much!¡±

    A white sh overcame the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor as she destroyed his dark power by force, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was bleeding all over. Then, Yan One hit her at the back of her heart before she could do anything.

    BOOM!!

    A bloody w mark appeared behind her back. At the same time, three dark balls of energy exploded in front of her chest.

    The Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor stumbled as several jets of blood spilled out of her mouth. When she looked up again, the divine light in her pupils had almost faded into nothing. She groaned, ¡°How... did you leave... the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness... and why... are you obeying... a junior...¡±

    She truly was the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor and the Eternal Heaven Pearl Spirit who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. She knew far more secrets than she was given credit for, but not Yun Che¡¯s. Not that it would change her fate or Eternal Heaven¡¯s fate even if she did.

    She was already covered in wounds, but she could clearly feel herself losing her life and her soul every time she strained her dying body to unleash her power.

    She let out a long sigh before her eyes shed white.

    BOOM!

    The st of power severed dimensions themselves and knocked the three Yama Ancestors far, far away from her. Then, she stared at Yun Che and uttered the cruelest words of her life, ¡°Devil Master Yun Che, I will drag you to the abyss of death even if it is my fate to scatter into nothing!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned and said sternly, ¡°She¡¯s going to detonate her own profound veins!¡±

    ¡°Seal her!¡± Yun Che growled.

    But it was already toote. The moment the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor spoke herst words, she started shining like a ring sun until her entire body turned white.

    Her skin started cracking as her body turned to dust bit by bit... at the same time, a power as vast as the sky itself surrounded over half of the Eternal Heaven God Realm and all the people beneath it.

    The power born from a moment of despair was enough to annihte countless devil people and her own descendants.

    But the three Yama Ancestors were no slouches. Although they weren¡¯t able to stop the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor from detonating her own profound veins, they reacted immediately by joining their powers and creating a gigantic Yama Devil Barrier around her.

    BOOM¡ª

    The Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor¡¯s body exploded into a white sun, and the entire Eastern Divine Region was shaking from the tremor... but the despairing power she traded using thest vestiges of her life and willpower waspletely trapped inside the Yama Devil Barrier created by the Yama Ancestors.

    The three Yama Ancestors¡¯ eyes bulged, and their faces were warped with strain. It felt like a million storms were rampaging inside the barrier even though they had pushed their dark powers to the limit... but they seeded. Not a trace of that power managed to escape its confinement.

    One breath... two breaths... three breaths... ten breaths...

    The Yama Devil Barrier finally fell apart ten breathster. However, only a storm strong enough to blow some sand into the air had escaped it, not the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor¡¯s final power.

    Yan Three was the first to fall from the sky and hit the ground next to Yun Che heavily. However, he immediately bounced back to his feet and bowed his head before his master. He asked fearfully, ¡°Are you unhurt, Master?¡±

    Yun Che stared at him coldly. ¡°You were three on one against a dying old granny, and you let her detonate her profound veins right before your eyes? Did you forget your shame somewhere!?¡±

    All three Yama Ancestors bowed their heads deeper, too scared to say even a word.

    Yun Che was literally the only person in the entire world who had the gall to call the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor a ¡°dying old granny¡±.

    Meanwhile, the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region were in shock. They had witnessed the appearance and destruction of the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor from start to finish, and now they had also witnessed the three terrifying devil people who drove her to suicide acting like meek children before Yun Che.

    Words couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how they were feeling right now.

 Chapter 1731 - Moonâ€™s Demise (1)

    Honorable Tai Yu¡¯s all-or-nothing strike, the reappearance of the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor. The final brilliant glow of their lives had not only not managed to grab a ray of hope for the Eternal Heaven God Realm, it had also shown just how terrifying the devil people of the Northern Region were.

    Even the bitter and tragic final act of the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor, when she tried to detonate her own profound veins, had been reduced to an ineffectual joke under the strength of the Three Yama Ancestors.

    Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three... These three terrifying elders had practically rendered the Eternal Heaven helpless. They had taken a legend of the Eastern Divine Region and rubbed her into the ground. From today onward, they would appear in countless profound practitioner¡¯s nightmares.

    Zhou Xuzi slowly got to his feet outside the Eternal Heaven Realm. He had not reacted very violently to the passing of his great ancestor. Everything that had happened today had already left his heart filled with bitter ashes.

    ¡°Royal father!¡±

    As that sorrowful cry rang in the air, Zhou Qingfeng hurried over to his side. The other three Guardians were right beside him, thirty Eternal Heaven elders and a bunch of Adjudicators trailed behind them.

    This was, without a shadow of doubt, still an enormous amount of strength. It represented half of the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s core strength. Especially since... the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and his future crown prince were still around.

    However, the Eternal Heaven Realm had already been conquered by the devils and the Eternal Heaven Pearl had been seized by the devils. They were still alive, but their foundation and their spirit had been crushed and buried.

    ¡°My lord, do we still... rush back to Eternal Heaven?¡± a Guardian asked him.

    When he said those words, there was no fight left in them. There was only a muted sorrow... and a tinge of despair.

    Their nsmen, their family, their descendants...

    ¡°Why did Brahma Monarch, Moon God, Star God, and Holy Eaves not send anyone to reinforce us!? Did the devil people also invade them!?¡± Zhou Qingfeng eximed in a voice filled with resentment and dread.

    There were great projection formations set up within the Eternal Heaven Realm and that was why everyone in the Eastern Divine Region could witness their plight.

    Could it be that the other king realms had also been pushed into such dire straits? If that was truly the case, then just how dreadful were these devil people?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhou Xuzi looked into the distance with lifeless eyes.

    ¡°Where are we going to go?¡± Zhou Qingfeng asked.

    As he stared into the distance, a distance that spanned more than a few star realms, Zhou Xuzi¡¯s lips trembled before he whispered, ¡°The Dragon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°We will go to the Western Divine Region. The Dragon God Realm,¡± Zhou Xuzi slowly said as he cast his eyes toward the west.

    They could no longer return to the Eternal Heaven Realm. This was the best option he could think of in his despair... He did not sense his will being interfered with at all, not the slightest bit.

    ¡°No matter how strong the devils are, they won¡¯t dare to touch the Western Divine Region. The Dragon Monarch and I have always gotten along, so that is the best ce for us to recover,¡± Zhou Xuzi said with a long and deep sigh.

    Once a person¡¯s sorrow, hatred and pain had reached its limits, the only thing left was dispirited emptiness.

    ¡°Relying on someone else¡¯s charity, is... is...¡± The Guardian who had spoken up broke off his sentence mid-way and turned his face to the side. He could not bear to continue.

    Just the day before, they were still Guardians who were standing at the pinnacle of power. But today... they actually had to abandon their ancestral home and rely on the charity of another realm?

    Furthermore, a disaster was assailing the Eastern Divine Region, so they would definitely be treated as sinners if they simply left, even though it was to preserve what was left of them.

    Given these circumstances, they would rather rush back to Eternal Heaven and put their bodies and powers on the line as they fought to the bitter end against these devil people.

    ¡°Heh...¡± A miserableugh leaked out of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Our ancestral homnd and the Eternal Heaven Pearl are gone, so what do we even have left? If even we die in this struggle, then Eternal Heaven will truly have been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Even if we have to rely on the charity of others, even if we are cursed by the rest of the world... the only way we will ever rise up again and take our revenge is if we survive!¡±

    Once he finished saying those words, a strange light shed in his eyes... It was not the calm divine light that his eyes normally emitted, but a startlingly dark one.

    ¡°Qingfeng.¡± He raised an arm to pat Zhou Qingfeng on the shoulder as he said, ¡°It is far better for us to live with this pain and humiliation than to indiscriminately burn up our lives for nothing. It isn¡¯t the former option that is a sign of cowardice, it is thetter... Do you understand?¡±

    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s hands balled into tight fists and a long period of time passed before he could finally muster up the willpower to nod his head. His eyes had turned resolute and determined. ¡°Yes... This child is willing to follow royal father to the Western Region¡¯s Dragon God Realm. When we finally do return, we will definitely take back Eternal Heaven and wash away today¡¯s humiliation in blood!¡±

    As the entire Eastern Divine Region witnessed the miserable ughter of the Eternal Heaven Realm, no one was aware that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and many of the elites of the realm had quietly changed their destination. They were no longer racing back to Eternal Heaven. Instead, they concealed their bodies and auras and headed toward the Western Divine Region, eluding the senses and eyes of the devil people and profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region.

    In another location, Chi Wuyao slowly raised her head as a strange and mysterious light shed in the depths of her eyes.

    At this time, she received a sound transmission from one of her Witches. ¡°Master, the situation in the Snow Song Realm has changed.¡±

    Chi Wuyao was not surprised by this message at all. She replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to bother with the other regions in the Snow Song Realm, but for the abode of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, the Ice Phoenix Realm... you must not let a single person enter it!¡±

    Witch Chanyi put away her sound transmission devil jade as she hovered in the air above the Ice Phoenix Realm. Her divine sense hadpletely covered the gigantic star realm.

    When the devil people of the Northern Region hadunched their all-out assault on the Eastern Divine Region. She had been given a rather special mission, and this was the only mission that had been assigned to her...

    Protect the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect!

    Because Chi Wuyao knew that this was the only ce in the Eastern Divine Region that Yun Che still regarded as a ¡°purend¡±. He certainly would not allow it to be trampled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The ughter continued unabated in the Eternal Heaven Realm, but the projection profound formations continued to shine.

    Reports on the battles taking ce in other star realms continued to stream in, but Yun Che did not take any action. In fact, it seemed like he was waiting for something.

    ¡°Qianying,¡± Yun Che suddenly said, ¡°has there been any movement from the Dragon God Realm?¡±

    ¡°...No.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head as she shot him a sideways nce.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not respond, but his eyebrows started to knit together tightly.

    Given the Dragon Monarch¡¯s abnormal obsession with Shen Xi, Yun Che had thought that he would definitely drop everything and rush over to the Eastern Divine Region to bare his fangs at him the moment he made an appearance.

    Shen Xi was the only person who could cause the Dragon Monarch to act irrationally.

    But the current circumstances were not as he imagined they would be.

    ¡°However, we did hear an unverifiable rumor from the Western Divine Region,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued. ¡°The Dragon Monarch hasn¡¯t been seen in the Dragon God Domain for quite some time and the whispers say that he¡¯s gone into seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Seclusion?¡± Yun Che said with a contemptuous sneer. His voice was dark and cold as he continued, ¡°Does he still even need to do that?¡±

    Fen Daoqi¡¯s figure shed into existence behind Yun Che. He knelt down before him and said, ¡°Your Magnificence, we will soon sweep this ce clean off all the dogs of Eternal Heaven, but there are quite a few of them who have escaped. Do we split off some of our forces to deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to divide our strength,¡± Yun Che replied in a heavy voice. ¡°However, once the situation has stabilized, we must get rid of all the remnants of Eternal Heaven! This especially applies to the rtives and descendants of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor! Not a single one is to be spared! I don¡¯t want to create another Fen Juechen.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Fen Daoqi¡¯s head jerked upwards, shock and astonishment apparent on his face.

    Fen... Juechen?

    His brain churned as it swiftly did a search of the genealogy of the Burning Moon bloodline, all eighteen generations of it, and all of the people with the Fen surname in the Burning Moon Royal City. After his mind sped past thest baby with the surname Fen, someone who even lived outside the royal capital, he still could not recall anyone with the name ¡°Fen Juechen¡±.

    Panic suddenly filled his heart as he said in a cautious voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know who this Fen Juechen is... so I beseech Your Magnificence to exin it to me.¡±

    Yun Che flicked a nce toward him as he said, ¡°There are people besides your Burning Moon bloodline who possess the surname ¡®Fen¡¯ in this universe! It¡¯s not something you should concern yourself over! After you finish cleaning up, immediately gather up all of Eternal Heaven¡¯s resources. The quicker you can get this done, the better!¡±

    ¡°Yes! This Daoqi takes his leave.¡± Fen Daoqi immediately breathed a long sigh of relief before retreating as fast as he could.

    A ck light shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes at this moment. The sound transmission he had been eagerly waiting for had finally arrived.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, I¡¯ve finished the ¡®mission¡¯ you gave me in the Moon God Realm.¡±

    Witch Hua Jin was in a star region far away. She was currently located right outside the Moon God Realm and her body had melded with the darkness. When she made that sound transmission to Yun Che, she raised her left hand. A special barrier that was both invisibile and auraless immediately floated up from her hand.

    An Immacte Barrier!

    When Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had discovered the Untamed Divine Marrow, it had also been hidden inside an Immacte Barrier.

    Absolute istion and apleteck of aura... If not for the Sky Poison Pearl, Yun Che would never have been able to discover the existence of that Untamed Divine Marrow.

    It was undoubtedly extremely hard to form this perfect barrier. However, if the Clear Sky God Realm could create one back in the day, the Soul Stealing Realm naturally had the means to create one as well.

    Furthermore, the Immacte Barrier in Hua Jin¡¯s hands was more than a hundred timesrger than the one which had hidden the Untamed Divine Marrow.

    The Soul Stealing Realm had undoubtedly paid an enormous price to construct such a gigantic Immacte Barrier.

    And this Immacte Barrier was not spiritually connected to Chi Wuyao, it was connected to Yun Che.

    ¡°Very good.¡± A faint smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face but his voice was deep and heavy. He immediately looked toward Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Qianying, go lure the Moon God Emperor out.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was the person the Moon God Emperor hated the most in her life, so there was no better bait than her.

    ¡°Should I bring them along?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er nced at Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had to be the one who plunged the de into Xia Qingyue¡¯s chest, or perhaps there was some otherplicated reason, but Yun Che did not exin himself. His body was already rising into the air when he gave that blunt refusal and he was soon flying towards the vast star region.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the Eastern Divine Region descended into chaos, no one was aware that another sort of chaos was also descending upon the Holy Eaves Realm.

    BOOOM!!

    An earth-shaking explosion shook the air without any warning as the roof of the Holy Eaves Sect¡¯s great hall burst apart. Two people shot through the hole they had created. The energies of two incredibly powerful Divine Masters shed in the air, the shockwaves nearly toppling the gigantic sect building.

    The entire sect had been shaken up and countless people gathered to witness themotion.

    In the air high above them, Fairy Guxie¡ªthe strongest person in the Eastern Divine Region who did not belong to a king realm, looked as calm as water. Her eyes were cold and flinty, but aplicated light flickered within them.

    Shockingly enough, she was actually facing off against her own older brother, Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen.

    As he stared at Luo Guxie, Luo Shangchen¡¯s face was startlingly dark and his eyes had turned a shocking and conspicuous scarlet red... They were currently radiating a darkness and killing intent that no one had ever seen before

    His arms, no, his entire body was trembling mightily, and his aura was also extremely agitated and disordered.

    The person in front of him was clearly his younger sister, the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s pir of stability and strength, the person who had made Luo Changsheng the man he was today, Luo Guxie! Yet he seemed to be staring at an archenemy he could never reconcile with.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    At first, everyone had thought that devil people had invaded the Holy Eaves Realm, but when they saw what was happening, all of them were leftpletely dumbfounded.

    The malice and killing intent that filled the air shocked their hearts and chilled their spines. The Holy Eaves Great Elder put on a brave face and stepped forward as he spoke in as calm a voice as he could muster, ¡°Sect Master, Fairy Guxie, could... could this be some sort of misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°KILL!!!¡±

    However, the Holy Eaves Great Elder¡¯s words provoked a shrill, bloodcurdling scream from Luo Shangchen. He pointed his finger at Luo Guxie and every single part of it shuddered violently as he yelled, ¡°Kill her! Kill her! KILL HER!!!¡±

    ¡°Heh, kill me? Hahahaha!¡± Luo Guxieughed wildly. She flung out the sleeve of her robe and sent all the Holy Eaves disciples that were approaching them flying. She stared at Luo Shangchen¡¯s scarlet eyes as she sneered, ¡°A useless piece of trash like you wants to kill me? Hah! That will only ever be a pipedream for someone like you!¡±

    The Holy Eaves Great Elder¡¯s jaw dropped open as his eyes widened to the size of saucers. He was at aplete loss as to what to do. In fact, all of the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s disciples who were present were absolutely dumbfounded by this scene.

    What was going on!? Just what exactly was going on here!?

    They had held a great sect meeting just the day before as they discussed whether they should journey north to suppress the gue of devils and boost the Holy Eaves reputation, so why did they suddenly start fighting today...

    They were still blood siblings in the end, so there should not be any unresolvable grudge that existed between them. But the noble Holy Eaves Realm King seemed to be losing his mind right before their very eyes.

    At this time, an aura that everyone was intimately familiar with swiftly approached.

    Luo Changsheng.

    When he arrived and saw the malice and killing intent crazily swirling around Luo Shangchen and Luo Guxie, his very first response was not to go forward to stop them, ask them what was happening, or dissuade them. Instead, he suddenly froze in ce.

    His eyes, which were normally as gentle as the moon and as calm as water, were actually trembling and the trembling was only growing more and more violent.

    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯vee!¡± The great elder of the Holy Eaves Realm looked as if he had seen his savior. He hurriedly said, ¡°Come quickly! Come quickly and advise your royal father and mas... ter...?¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly realized Luo Changsheng¡¯s extremely abnormal mien.

    Luo Shangchen¡¯s hoarse and blood-choked voice rang out behind him, filled with a deep pain and sorrow, ¡°He isn¡¯t Changsheng... HE ISN¡¯T CHANGSHENG!!¡±

 Chapter 1732 - Moons Demise (2)

    He wasn¡¯t... Luo Changsheng?

    Everyone in the Holy Eaves Realm turned toward Luo Changsheng. Their eyes remained fixed on him as they confirmed his clear and all-too familiar life energy again and again. After checking the aura of his profound energy and soul as well, all of them were left with one conclusion, and that was ¡°this person is definitely our sect¡¯s pride and joy, Luo Changsheng¡±.

    The Holy Eaves Great Elder was frozen in ce. His gaze darted between Luo Changsheng, Luo Shangchen, and Luo Guxie without stopping and he was at aplete loss as to what to do.

    Upon seeing Luo Changsheng¡¯s clearly abnormal state, Luo Guxie¡¯s expression changed. The sinister coldness and imperious might that was radiating from her body became far less intense and some confusion and panic crept into her aura. ¡°Changsheng, this has nothing to do with you. Leave.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± When he uttered that word, his eyes remained fixed on Luo Guxie. This was his master, his aunt, the person he had held in the highest esteem. ¡°Tell me that none of this is real... That none of this is real...¡±

    Luo Guxie felt her breath catch in her throat... Besides the time he had lost to Yun Che on top of the Conferred God Stage, she had never seen Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes look so confused before.

    At that time, he was still young. But after he had been through those three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he had be far wiser than he had been back then... So the only possible reason for his current state was that he had also found out about the truth.

    ¡°Ptooey!¡±

    Luo Guxie had not known how to answer Luo Changsheng¡¯s question, but Luo Shangchen had responded in her stead. His furious voice was filled with hatred and killing intent and it trembled as he pointed a finger at Luo Changsheng. ¡°You... dog bastard! You¡¯ve conspired together with this bitch to hoodwink me all these years... but you¡¯re still acting dumb!?¡±

    Everyone knew that Luo Changsheng was the son that Luo Shangchen loved and appreciated the most. He was the apple of his eye, the one thing he was most proud of.

    Thus, when they personally heard him call Luo Changsheng a ¡°dog bastard¡±, all of the residents of the Holy Eaves Realm who were within earshot felt as if they had been beaten over the head with a heavy rod. They were allpletely stunned and shaken by those words.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s body swayed as his face turned a sickly white.

    The two words ¡°dog bastard¡± fiercely plucked at the strings of Luo Guxie¡¯s soul as they dug deeply into the painful memories that she never wanted to recall again.

    Her head violently swiveled as she stared daggers at Luo Shangchen. Now that the painful memories of yesteryear were being pried open, theplex emotions and guilt that had welled up in her heartpletely dissipated. The only thing left was a deep feeling of hatred and determination. ¡°Luo Shangchen, didn¡¯t you keep asking me what happened to your ¡®Changsheng¡¯ just now?¡±

    She startedughing and herughter was extremely cold and sinister. ¡°How ridiculous! How utterly ridiculous! Since when did you ever have a ¡®Changsheng¡¯? ¡®Changsheng¡¯ is a name that I chose, his life is something that I brought into this world, his cultivation was personally guided by me. From his head to his toes, from beginning to the end, he never had anything to do with you!¡±

    ¡°As for that pathetic and pitiful son of yours, he went to apany that pitiful mother of his a long time ago. I mean... How could I allow him to live!?¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯s words exploded like deafening thunder in everyone¡¯s ears, causing shock to instantly appear on countless faces.

    Even though Luo Shangchen had already deduced that this was the only possible conclusion, when he heard Luo Guxie utter those words, the blood vessels in his eyes nearly exploded. ¡°You bitch... YOU BITCH!!¡±

    As he roared those words, his body shot toward Luo Guxie. A towering tidal wave of energy sucked up all of the debris in the area as it surged toward Luo Guxie in a frenzy... and the dazed Luo Changsheng was also in its st radius.

    Luo Guxie gave Luo Changsheng a shove and the moment she did that, the energy wave copsed and the earth cracked apart. In the end, Luo Shangchen¡¯s cultivation could not rival Luo Guxie¡¯s and he was sted backwards by her blow. However, the killing intent radiating from his body had not dissipated in the slightest. His face had turned as red as blood and it was as if all the blood in his body had rushed to his head in his extreme fury.

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha!

    Luo Guxie started tough as Luo Shangchen raged. Her face twisted as she wildlyughed without restraint. Her eyes were filled with contempt and delight as she crowed, ¡°This is karma! This is the karma that you and that old dog reaped! This is the karma that the Holy Eaves Realm reaped!¡±

    Luo Shangchen¡¯s eyes nearly burst out of their sockets, he was painfully aware of who she was referring to when she uttered the words ¡°that old dog¡±.

    Their father, the previous Holy Eaves Realm King, Luo Lingtian.

    Back then, she had viciously cursed at Luo Lingtian before leaving the Holy Eaves Realm. She had vowed to never return and she had onlye back after Luo Lingtian had died, when Luo Changsheng had been born.

    However, only her body hade back to the Holy Eaves Realm. Her heart still remained closed to them and she had not allowed Luo Shangchen to re-enter her name into the family rolls. Luo Shangchen always thought that the venomous oath that she swore all those years ago and that unerasable mark of shame were the reasons for her insistence.

    It was only today that he knew...

    ¡°Could it be that everything that you¡¯ve done is actually for... is actually for the sake of...¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s eyes had practically burst from their sockets as he red at Luo Guxie. His aura was in such chaos and confusion that it was hard for him to even speak.

    ¡°Ning Danqing, do you still remember this name?¡± Luo Guxie¡¯s voice grew solemn as a deep pain crossed her warped face. A miserableugh escaped her throat. ¡°No, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it. After all, you held yourself in such high regard that the only people you deemed worthy were realm kings and god emperors! So how is it possible that you would remember his name!? Even when you killed him all those years ago, it was an act that was beneath your dignity, something that would dirty your hands!¡±

    When Luo Guxie uttered the name ¡°Ning Danqing¡±, the expressions on all of the Holy Eaves elders¡¯ faces dramatically changed.

    Luo Guxie had sworn a venomous oath when she left the Holy Eaves Realm all those years ago... and the Holy Eaves Realm had sealed away the true reason for her departure. No one had dared to even mention it, but the ones who had lived through that time would never forget it.

    Luo Guxie was the blessed daughter bestowed to the Holy Eaves Realm by the heavens. She showed a startlingly high talent in the profound way ever since she was a child and the entire sect viewed her as a precious treasure. In fact, their expectations for her even exceeded that of Luo Shangchen, who was then the young master of the sect.

    However, the number one princess in the Holy Eaves Realm, someone with a brilliant halo and a boundless future, actually fell in love with... a painter from a lower star realm.

    Ning Danqing.

    When the Holy Eaves Realm King of that era, Luo Lingtian, found out about it, he flew into a rage. As her older brother, Luo Shangchen would also never allow Luo Guxie to lower her dignity and marry that ¡°peasant¡±. If news of this matter were to spread, it would undoubtedly tarnish the Holy Eaves Realm¡¯s reputation and turn them into theughingstock of the other realms.

    So they took extreme measures to stop Luo Guxie... but she was madly in love with Ning Danqing. She was so lost in her infatuation that she turned a deaf ear to themands of her father and brother and repeatedly visited that lower star realm to meet with Ning Danqing, it was as if she was possessed.

    Luo Lingtian¡¯s patience reached its limit. He flew into a great rage and ordered Luo Shangchen to personally go to that lower star realm and kill Ning Danqing. He also ordered Luo Shangchen to bring back his head... to forever extinguish Luo Guxie¡¯s foolish thoughts.

    However, Luo Guxie¡¯s reaction upon seeing her lover¡¯s head was far more violent than anyone in the Holy Eaves Realm had ever dreamed of. It was as if she had gone mad. She viciously cursed Luo Lingtian and Luo Shangchen and even attacked them in her rage... In the end, she fled seriously wounded. As she left the Holy Eaves Realm, she swore an oath that was so venomous that it sent chills down the spine of anyone who heard it. After that, she disappeared for the next few millennia.

    When she finally returned home, she had already changed her name to Luo Guxie, already be the renowned Fairy Guxie... The strongest person in the Eastern Divine Region outside of the king realms.

    She had focused all of her energy on Luo Changsheng ever since her return and she had not paid any attention to the affairs of the Holy Eaves Realm.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s entire body trembled violently. ¡°You madwoman... You madwoman!!¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯s return and Luo Changsheng¡¯s birth, events that had happened nearly simultaneously, had been seen as a double blessing by both him and the Holy Eaves Realm. Over thest few years, he had tried his best to repair his rtionship with her and her doting love for Luo Changsheng had been the thing that hadforted him the most over thest few decades.

    As it turned out though, everything was a lie.

    The memory of that peasant was still clear in her mind even though all these years had passed. She was still deeply buried in the hatred of the past.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am mad,¡± Luo Guxie said in a voice that was equal parts sinister and sorrowful. ¡°But you were the ones... who drove me to this insanity!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth? Fine... then let me tell you everything! Because this was a gift that I have always intended for you anyway!¡±

    She stretched out a hand and grabbed Luo Changsheng¡¯s sleeve. Her smile turned twisted and ugly as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess whose child Changsheng really is!?¡±

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s face turned even whiter.

    ¡°Who... Who!?¡± Luo Shangchen said in a shaky voice as his eyes drilled holes into Luo Changsheng.

    ¡°He is Danqing¡¯s... He¡¯s the child I had with him!¡± Luo Guxie roared in a low voice.

    ¡°He, hehe...¡± Luo Shangchenughed in spite of his anger. ¡°You really did go mad!¡±

    Luo Guxie¡¯s voice turned deep and cold and every word she uttered was filled with hatred. ¡°I was already pregnant when you killed Danqing all those years ago. After leaving this filthy Holy Eaves Realm, I tried every method I could to stop the baby¡¯s growth and seal him in my womb. Eventually I seeded. After that, I started cultivating and umting strength at all costs... There was nothing I wouldn¡¯t do to obtain power.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how I had to live during those years!?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much hatred and pain I felt when I received news of that old dog Luo Lingtian¡¯s death... Because he actually had not waited for me to personally end him!¡±

    ¡°However, forty years ago, I caught wind of the pregnancy of your proper wife, so I finally allowed the baby in my womb to grow and I gave birth to Danqing and my child... After that, I personally sent off both mother and child and let Danqing¡¯s child take his ce! Hehe... Hahahahaha!¡±

    Luo Shangchen¡¯s vision went ck for a moment and his shuddering lips turned a shocking purple. ¡°You were also... responsible for Ziyu¡¯s death!?¡±

    ¡°She deserved to die!¡± Luo Guxie shouted. ¡°Despite also being a woman, she actually took your side and forced me to leave Danqing back then... She deserved to die!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s body swayed violently as he felt blood surge through his chest.

    More and more people had started to gather and every single one of them lookedpletely dumbfounded... As for Luo Changsheng, all of the blood had drained from his face and it was as if his soul had left his body.

    ¡°The best resources of your Holy Eaves Realm, the most exalted position, all of the acim and renown, belongs to the child born to Danqing and I!¡±

    ¡°This is something all of you owed me! Something all of you owed Danqing! Hahahaha...¡± Luo Guxie startedughing wildly, but if anyone looked closely, they could see tears forming in her eyes.

    ¡°I had originally nned to give you this great surprise once Changsheng had officially inherited the position of sect master and realm king... But I¡¯m fine with you finding out about it now as well.¡± She gave a low chuckle. ¡°Before too long, the entire God Realm will find out that Young Master Changsheng, the most brilliant jewel of your Holy Eaves Realm, the apple of your eyes, isn¡¯t even the son of your Luo family! His father is Ning Danqing! All of these years... your Holy Eaves Sect has been raising Danqing¡¯s son for him! In order to atone for killing him!¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡± Numerous blood vessels had appeared in Luo Shangchen¡¯s eyes. His vision went pitch-ck before it went nk white. Finally... as his vision failed him, an arrow of blood which had flowed in reverse erupted from his mouth.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    All of the elders and children of Luo Shangchen yelled in rm as they surged forward to support him. After that, all of them turned to look at Luo Guxie and Luo Changsheng. Their eyes were trembling violently and they found that they could not bring themselves to believe or ept this, no matter how hard they tried to rationalize it.

    Luo Guxie had always pampered and doted on Luo Changsheng. She delved into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning time and again... She even threw away her pride and dignity as a Divine Master during the Profound God Convention when she attacked Yun Che in front of all the king realms with the intent to kill.

    Ever since Luo Guxie had returned to the Holy Eaves Realms, all of her entricities and extreme behavior had been due to Luo Changsheng. To the rest of the realm, this was only regarded as the love she had for him as his master and his aunt. But it was only today that they found out that...

    They were actually... mother and child!

    ¡°What are... What are you saying? What are all of you saying...¡±

    Luo Changsheng finally spoke. His voice was hoarse and his body was trembling violently, as if he was caught in the middle of a blizzard.

    Luo Guxie turned around and her eyes turned exceptionally gentle. She spoke in a soft and soothing voice, ¡°Changsheng, do you know why I gave you the name ¡®Changsheng¡¯? Because your father... your real father, drew a painting of longevity for you the moment he found out that I was pregnant with you This is the name that your father gave to you.¡±

    As she spoke, she gently lifted her hand. A painting scroll appeared in that hand and it was sealed in a gentle-looking profound light. It looked like it was from a bygone era but not a single mark could be seen on it.

    When that gentle white light entered Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes, it seemed oh so ring to him. He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Lies... It¡¯s all lies! You¡¯re lying to me! All of you are lying to me!¡±

    ¡°Changsheng, listen to me,¡± Luo Guxie said. ¡°You haven¡¯t be the Holy Eaves Realm King yet, so revealing everything to you at this point is indeed a little premature. However... now you will know the truth! That I am not your aunt but your mother instead! The reason I returned to this filthy Holy Eaves Realm together with you was all for your sake!¡±

    ¡°For my... sake?¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s handsome face twisted up. His vision grew blurry and everything in his world suddenly seemed so ridiculous and absurd. He replied in a lifeless voice, ¡°No... no... You¡¯re destroying me... You want to destroy me!¡±

    ¡°I am Luo Changsheng... I am ¡®Young Master Changsheng¡¯, I am the Young Master of the Holy Eaves Sect! I¡¯m not a bastard... It¡¯s a lie! It¡¯s all a lie!¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a bastard!¡± Luo Guxie grabbed Luo Changsheng¡¯s arm as she yelled shrilly, ¡°Your father was the best man in this world! Everything you obtained in the Holy Eaves Realm are things that you deserved! They were things that they owed to our family!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a lie... A lie...¡± Luo Changsheng frantically shook his head as his aura grew weak and confused. ¡°It¡¯s a lie!¡±

    ¡°AAAAHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    As Luo Changsheng let out a shrill and miserable howl, he violently hurled Luo Guxie aside as he fled into the distance. His entire heart and soul were in extreme pain and he felt as if his entire being was copsing from the pain and shame that he felt...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLine that separates Traitor #1 and the rest¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Moon God Realm.

    The moon shone brightly in the sky, giving the Divine Moon City an enchanting silver sheen.

    The Moon God Emperor silently stared at the projection from the Eternal Heaven God Realm. At this point, its fate had already been sealed.

    The will and the strength of the Eternal Heaven God Realm were centered around the word ¡°protect¡±. Their defensive capabilities were exceedingly strong and they had the strongest realm-protecting barrier in the Eastern Divine Region, various grand formations they could use to reflect or counter enemy attacks and the terrifying powerful ¡°Kchakra Ark Cannon¡±.[1]

    However, the devils of the Northern Divine Region had not attacked the Eternal Heaven Realm from outside, they had appeared in the heart of the Eternal Heaven itself, causing the most powerful defenses in the Eastern Divine Region to lose all of their potency.

    Even so, if one looked at it from another point of view, even when arge horde of devils suddenly descended from the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s skies, no one believed that the vast Eternal Heaven God Realm would be so utterly trampled in such a short period of time.

    ¡°The three founding ancestors of the Yama Realm,¡± the Moon God Emperor whispered. ¡°The most incredible and unbelievable rumor of the Northern Divine Region actually turned out to be true... No wonder it happened so quickly.¡±

    At this moment, her head suddenly swivelled around, but her eyes regained theirposure nearly instantaneously before an incredibly frigid purple light started gleaming in them.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er!!

    1. Kchakra means Wheel of Time, represents the concepts of time (k) and cycles (chakra)

 Chapter 1733 - Moonâ€™s Demise (3)

    Xia Qingyue slowly stood up under the moonlight. As she turned around and showed her beautiful face, even the moon¡¯s luster seemed to dim a little.

    When her purple robe slipped off her round and smooth shoulders, her skin glistened like beautiful heavenly jade, its glow putting the moonlight to shame.

    Her snowy skin was exposed for a mere instant before red cloth covered it once more. Her long hair cascaded down her back as she lifted her delicate head, her beautiful eyes slowly sweeping across the length of Divine Moon City. Under the moonlight, she looked like a moon goddess out of legend, one that had been banished to the realm of mortals. No brush or tapestry could fully capture her divine grace and beauty in this moment.

    She gently lifted a hand and a fleck of purple light shone from her fingertips. It swiftly coalesced into the sword that belonged only to each era¡¯s Moon God Emperor, a sword whose power and prestige shook the universe, the Purple Pylon Divine Sword. A purple light matching the deep purple light gleaming in her eyes flowed over her sword.

    When she lifted her arm, her eyes were not fixed on her sword. Instead, she was quietly looking at the sleeve of her voluminous red robe... She stared at it for a long time before her body started to grow diaphanous. In the next instant, she appeared outside Divine Moon City as she shot toward where she had detected Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Moon God Realm¡¯s appearance was exceptionally striking in this vast star region.

    The Star God Realm was bathed in eternal starlight while the Moon God Realm constantly glowed with the light of the moon. Compared to the resplendent brilliance of starlight, moonlight was far more gentle and mysterious. It was tranquil and hazy and it seemed as if boundless secrets and mysteriesy hidden in every beam. The feelings it gave off were those of mysterious distance, and poignant beauty.

    ¡°The Star Gods and the Moon Gods came from the same roots. They were kin in the Ancient Era, so they probably never imagined that the mortal descendants who inherited their divine power would turn into mortal enemies.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at the distant Moon God Realm. No one in the God Realm could deny that the Star God Realm was the most eye-catching realm in the entire universe, but the Moon God Realm was the most ephemerally beautiful.

    For this one point alone, the destruction of the Star God Realm really did seem like quite a pity.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who stoked the fires of their hatred for each other?¡± Yun Che said as he nced at her.

    ¡°I only tossed a few embers in,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er saidnguidly. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t already bad blood between them, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to reel them in. Of course, they also had to be stupid enough to fall for the bait.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± As she gazed at the Moon God Realm, Qianye Ying¡¯er asked a question that she had asked Yun Che many times in the Northern Divine Region. ¡°Did you really never touch Xia Qingyue even once after the two of you got married?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che coldly retorted.

    ¡°Ai...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a mysterious sigh. ¡°That¡¯s too bad, that¡¯s really too bad. She has such a beautiful figure that even I am quite reluctant to imagine her body being toyed with by men.¡±

    ¡°To think that you couldn¡¯t make a move on such a woman even after you were dered husband and wife. Just how useless were you in the past?¡±

    Yun Che stared at her with frosty eyes. "Is there anyone in the world who¡¯s more qualified to judge my ¡¯ability¡¯ than you? You of all people should be clear on just how ¡¯able¡¯ I am."

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, you were right on the money this time.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice turned grim. ¡°Back then, I was never willing to go against her desires. I doubted and put up defenses against everyone in the world but her. Yet she... made me the most naive and stupid person in the world. Heh, it truly was a farce.¡±

    ¡°...I just received a piece of good news,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly said. ¡°The Holy Eaves Realm has been rocked with internal strife. Luo Changsheng fled and his current whereabouts are unknown. Luo Guxie has also left the Holy Eaves Realm and it seems like she has gone looking for Luo Changsheng.¡±

    ¡°As for the Holy Eaves Sect, they¡¯ve sealed up their realm and they¡¯re not letting any news leak out.¡± When Qianye Ying¡¯er finished speaking, her beautiful eyes twinkled. ¡°Are you interested in hearing about Luo Changsheng¡¯s true origins?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the Moon God Realm. The scene of Xia Qingyue destroying the Blue Pole Star in front of him was still fresh in his mind. It tormented him every second of every day, and the pain he felt still pierced his soul with the same intensity now as it did back then.

    Back then, Luo Changsheng had been an opponent he had to put his life on the line to defeat, and even then, he had barely won. Today, even though Luo Changsheng had cultivated inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three thousand years, his name could no longer be uttered in the same breath as Yun Che¡¯s.

    ¡°Do not underestimate anyone. Sometimes, a chess piece that isn¡¯t very important at the start can produce spectacr results. In fact, sometimes these chess pieces produce results that can¡¯t be replicated by anyone else.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a smile that did not seem like a smile. ¡°Besides, this is Luo Changsheng we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    A light abruptly shed in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes just as she finished speaking. After that, she slowly turned around.

    A red figure who radiated the oppressive might of a ruler seemed to appear out of thin air as she slowly materialized in front of them.

    The Moon God Realm, and eternally enshrouded in moonlight, looked like a bright gigantic moon in this star region. Xia Qingyue stood in the center of this ¡®bright moon¡¯, and the moment she appeared, the entire Moon God Realm became her stage. Even the bright moonlight seemed to be illuminating her and her alone.

    Yun Che¡¯s hands immediately balled into fists before he slowly rxed them. He raised his head to look at her and a cold light that was impossible to restrain shone in his eyes.

    Xia Qingyue was just as beautiful and elegant as she had always been. Her beauty was so breathtaking that it could send a man tumbling into an eternal dream.

    She was dressed all in red, just like she had been on the day of their wedding. However, the color of her clothes seemed so ring and painful to Yun Che right now... because it looked as if she was drenched in the blood of his friends and family.

    ¡°Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er, long time no see.¡±

    Xia Qingyue said her words in a measured and steady manner. Compared to the cold light which shone in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, a light which was so sharp that it could practically cut skin, her tone and purple eyes were as calm as a pool of cid water, as faint and light as mist.

    ¡°Oh no, it hasn¡¯t been long at all.¡± The edges of Yun Che¡¯s lips started to curl up as a barely contained frenzy leaked into his voice. ¡°In fact, I see you every single day! In my nightmares!¡±

    A cold wind whistled in the air as it set Xia Qingyue¡¯s long hair and voluminous red sleeves aflutter. Under the moonlight emanating from the Moon God Realm, she looked like a mournful figure in a beautiful but bleak painting. Her eyes contained no trace of emotion as she looked at Yun Che, only her ever-present distant calm could be seen. ¡°The Devil Master of the Northern Region, who can eradicate countless lives with a flick of his finger, who has terrorized the residents of the Eastern Divine Region like they¡¯ve never been terrorized before, actually still has nightmares?¡±

    ¡°He, hehe.¡± Yun Che started tough, but hisughter sounded incredibly dark and sinister. ¡°How can my trivial actions bepared to the Moon God Emperor¡¯s actions!? I mean, how can my actions bepared to a person who destroyed her own homnd to secure her seat as god emperor!?¡±

    ¡°When ites to cruelty and viciousness, is there anyone... who can bepared to you, Moon God Emperor!!?¡±

    Grk!

    As Yun Che¡¯s voice grew more sinister and severe, he started to grind his teeth together.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Xia Qingyue let out the softest of sighs. ¡°Compared to the position of Moon God Emperor, a mere Blue Pole Star was like a grain of sand before the sea. So why wouldn¡¯t I abandon it. Yun Che, you¡¯ve already be the Devil Master of the North, yet you still can¡¯t understand such simple logic?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand. I understand perfectly.¡± Yun Che raised a hand and every single one of his fingers was trembling. Now that he finally came face to face with Xia Qingyue once more, the faces of his n, parents, lovers, daughter, sect... all appeared in his head. These images, each of which was indelibly etched into his soul, were oveid with the scene of the Blue Pole Star¡¯s destruction. They chaotically jumbled together in his mind in an iparably cruel fashion, making him feel as if he was living through the nightmare of losing everything once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s so important about your homnd? What¡¯s so important about your family?¡± He muttered in an incredibly dark and contemptuous voice. ¡°They are all weaknesses! Weaknesses that must be thrown away... Weaknesses that a person should get rid of themselves!¡±

    ¡°As for me? What was I to you, I wonder? Actually, there¡¯s no need to wonder! I was naturally just a tool to you!¡± His smile warped into a distorted grin. ¡°When I was the ¡®God Child Messiah¡¯ who was revered by the world and favored by the Devil Emperor, you were so full of care and concern that you even delivered the Brahma Monarch Goddess to me as a ve!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But the moment I became a devil person, became the one w in your spotless life, you didn¡¯t even hesitate to throw me away... In fact, you needed to wipe away that stain yourself!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Yun Che shook his head as a hollow mockingugh left his throat. ¡°We were born in the same year, the same Floating Cloud City, the same Blue Pole Star, yet I was so childish and foolish whenpared to you, Moon God Emperor. I was just a pitiful and ignorant worm in front of you. A worm that you looked down at from above and toyed with in the palm of your hand. A worm that was even so naive as to view you as the person closest to him in the God Realm, the person he could trust the most, the one he could entrust everything to. Heh... Hahahaha, how absurd, how absurd!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips moved a little as she spoke in a calm voice, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I still felt some tenderness towards you back then, so I allowed you to leave behind yourst words instead of ending you as quickly as possible... It was just a few short breaths, but it allowed you to survive and grow into the menace you¡¯ve be today.¡±

    She tilted her head toward him as her red robe fluttered in the air. The purple light in her eyes suddenly shone with the vast might of a god emperor. ¡°This was a mistake that this king made back then, so it will be up to this king to personally rectify it!¡±

    ¡°Heh, you think you¡¯re up to the task?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed as she gave a cold, dry chuckle. ¡°Moon God Emperor, you actually dared toe alone. Even though I am not what I once was, do you really think... that Yun Che is the same as he was back then?¡±

    ¡°As long as I can kill you, that is enough!¡± Imperious might shed in her cold eyes as purple light flickered around her body. Her red sleeve danced in the air as a small beam of purple light shot out from the sword in her jade hand. Only one beam of light had erupted from the tip of her sword, yet it seemed to be piercing toward both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s throats at the same time.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t move a single inch. Her golden eyes stared straight into Xia Qingyue¡¯s purple orbs. They were a pair of mesmerizingly beautiful eyes, eyes which were as lovely as a celestial fantasy, yet they contained a gloomy coldness and killing intent that seemed toe from the depths of the nine hells. ¡°Moon God Emperor, before we begin, aren¡¯t you interested in seeing the grand gift that Yun Che has prepared just for you?¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingyue.¡± Yun Che looked away from her, his gaze falling on the Moon God Realm behind her, thatnd glowing with silver moonlight. He finally addressed her by her name instead of calling her the Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°Ever since this Devil Master has returned to the Eastern Divine Region, I could not even be bothered to cross swords with the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor. However, you are the only person that I must personally bestow the gift of death upon!¡±

    ¡°This Devil Master will grant you a gift before you die. Watch closely, and don¡¯t miss even a single moment. It¡¯d be a shame to miss something like this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s crescent brows started to knit together. The words that rang in her ears sounded startlingly familiar to her.

    These were the words she had delivered to Yun Che in front of the Blue Pole Star... He had delivered them back to her word for word, even his tone and expression were the same as hers had been.[1]

    One could well imagine just how deeply that scene had been carved into his soul.

    As she watched Yun Che slowly press his fingers together, a deep feeling of unease suddenly rose up in her heart. ¡°You...¡±

    He gently snapped his fingers, and a clear ¡°clicking¡± sound rang out in the air.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A huge explosion ripped through the air. It sounded as if the entire universe had imploded, as if all the mountains in the world had copsed. The entire star region was shaking wildly.

    Xia Qingyue swiveled around. The Moon God Realm, that world that was always wrapped in ethereal, hazy moonlight, appeared in her purple eyes... as well as the beam of ck light that mercilessly skewered it as it soared towards the heavens.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!!!

    Cacophonous explosions rocked the air like peals of world-destroying profound thunder. The Moon God Realm was cleaved in half by that ck light and the numerous explosions began erupting all over the fracturednd. In the blink of an eye, the two shattered halves had been reduced to countless silver-white fragments and moondust. The Moon God Realm had crumbled apart in an indescribably beautiful and mesmerising manner.

    However, this beautiful destruction onlysted for a fleeting moment. The darkness began to madly devour the flying debris and moondust. Soon, even the moonlight had been consumed... This continued until the darkness swallowed everything up and returned it to the void.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    1. Cute alyschu note: chapter 1527

 Chapter 1734 - Moonâ€™s Demise (4)

    The Moon God Realm was one of the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. Its strength and status were iparable to that of any normal or star realm.

    So destroying a king realm in the matter of a few breaths was, to everyone¡¯s knowledge, something that was impossible to do.

    Even the reemergent Evil Infant, who possessed powers that went beyond the limit of this current era, only destroyed the Star God Realm after a long and vicious battle with several god emperors... and even then, the destruction had not been asplete as this.

    As moon dust floated in the air, the cacophonous explosions and sounds of space copsing continued unabated. As this was happening, spatial storms started to sweep over vast star regions and countless innocents and it was a long time before they died down.

    A king realm was being destroyed!

    The Moon God Realm had been reduced from a fairnd glittering with mesmerizing moonlight to a bunch of scattered moon dust before finally crumbling to ash which drifted away on sr winds...

    Whoooo¡ª¡ª

    As the spatial storm engulfed them, it caused the clothes and hair of all three of them to dance wildly in the wind. In the distance, a vast number of stars had deviated from their usual orbits and a few frails had simply crumbled into flying dust, just like the Moon God Realm had.

    The Moon God Emperor knew better than anyone else in this world just how much power was needed to destroy the Moon God Realm... However, there was absolutely no one who believed that such a power existed.

    If the Moon God Realm was struck by a force great enough to destroy it, then all of its inhabitants... besides the Moon Gods themselves, had practically no chance of surviving.

    If anyone was located in the epicenter of that st, they would have been reduced to ash. Even the Moon Gods were no exception.

    ¡°Is... it... beautiful?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears.

    When she had been wreathed in the dying glow of the Blue Pole Star, she had whispered those same three words to Yun Che.

    Today, he had woven a tapestry of destruction that was much more tragic and beautiful than the one she had wrought that day. He had even said the exact same words back to her... However, he had said them in a voice that was as dark and sinister as an evil spirit¡¯s wail. Even as he ground his teeth together, his voice had practically throbbed with a dark delight.

    Xia Qingyue gently closed her eyes as her face went ghastly pale. This deathly pallor started to spread from her face to her snowy neck and the jade fingers which gripped the Purple Pylon Divine Sword started to tremble lightly. A whisper as soft and faint as a dream escaped her lips. ¡°Is fate... really that... inexorable...¡±

    ¡°Fate? Hahahaha...¡± Though Xia Qingyue had whispered those words to herself very quietly, Yun Che had still heard it loud and clear. He gave a cold mockingugh, ¡°Oh no, this is retribution! You personally destroyed everything that was important to me... So how could I... not return your gift in kind!¡±

    As he saw Xia Qingyue try her best to keep the pain she was feeling from appearing on her face, Yun Che¡¯s face contorted in delight. He had dreamed of this moment every night over thest few years.

    This day had finallye and he was also finally able to vent the extreme hatred he felt toward Xia Qingyue, a hatred which had embedded itself in the depths of his soul.

    ¡°Do you know how much of my blood, sweat, and tears went into preparing this grand gift for you?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips crooked up in a sinister grin. ¡°These are devil crystals which were formed from the concentrated corpse energy of primordial True Devils. They are rare treasures that will never appear in this world again! Yet I¡¯ve gifted all of these valuable treasures to your Moon God Realm... Heh heh heh heh, when you reach the nine hells, don¡¯t forget to express your gratitude to me!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body and eyes shed with ck light simultaneously as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword appeared in his hands. As the Devil Master of the Northern Region opened up the ¡°Hell Monarch¡± gate, his relentless killing intent locked onto Xia Qingyue¡¯s body.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes shifted toward Xia Qingyue as a golden light shed out from around her waist. As she flung out Divine Oracle, the darkness energy radiating from her body soundlessly merged with Yun Che¡¯s frenzied darkness profound energy, causing a heavy and oppressive dark might to descend upon Xia Qingyue.

    The things which had destroyed the Moon God Realm were precisely these Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness which hade from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness.

    The Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness were formed from the concentrated yin energy inside the bones of the primordial True Devils buried in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. They contained the most dense and high level darkness energy in the current universe. They were also extremely vtile and the slightest contact with an external force would cause them to explode.

    Even the three mighty Yama Ancestors had never dared to approach ore into contact with them.

    In this universe, only Yun Che could perfectly control them and an Immacte Barrier was the only thing that could transport them with no mishaps.

    Since it could only be formed from the highest level of primordial yin energy, it was extremely rare and it could no longer be produced. After Yun Che had harvested all of the Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, he had fed a very tiny portion to Hong¡¯er. He had given the rest of them... to the Moon God Realm!

    If they had spread out the use of these Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness, they would have produced even more spectacr results in their ongoing war against the Eastern Divine Region.

    However, from the very first moment Yun Che hade into contact with these Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness, this n had started to crazily form in his mind.

    A streak of dull blood silently trickled from the corner of Xia Qingyue¡¯s pale lips. But when she opened her eyes, there was only a calm and gloomy coldness contained within them.

    Purple light began to gather in her eyes once more as she slowly raised an arm. The divine light that shone from the Purple Pylon Divine Sword also stopped quivering as it quietly started to gather and gain in intensity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this.¡±

    As she whispered those words, she thrust her sword out.

    This simple stab of her sword caused purple light to fill the sky. In the blink of an eye, even the rampaging spatial storms had been torn asunder.

    When purple light shone from her sword, the entire star region suddenly went dim.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes grew focused... With a single stroke of her sword, Xia Qingyue had shown that her might as a Moon God was no less than Yue Wuya at his peak.

    The instant that purple light shed, Yun Che abruptly shed down with his Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword as well. He did not need to gather any dark energy for his attack, because the moment his sword swept down, darkness filled the sky and his tyrannical sword might resembled a devil god descending to the earth as it exploded toward Xia Qingyue.

    Boom!

    The space within this star region was cleaved in half as it was split into two distinct worlds of lustrous purple and inky darkness.

    However, that line which clearly divided these two distinct worlds was soon violently torn apart as they copsed simultaneously. Purple Pylon divine power and dark devilish light frantically and chaotically shed against each other.

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡ª¡ª

    The sounds of the Purple Pylon Divine Sword crashing against the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword shook the heavens and earth. If one were to view their fight from a distant star realm, it would look as if twos, one purple and one ck, were colliding together catastrophically.

    The Moon God Emperor versus the Devil Master of the North. A furious battle on this level meant that every instant, every single sh, was as terrifying as a cmity. Furthermore, they had already fully released their world-shattering might from the very start of the battle.

    BOOM!

    Purple light shone with an intense might before being instantly devoured by the darkness. Xia Qingyue¡¯s long hair floated in the air as a soft sigh came from her lips. ¡°You truly are the sessor of the Heretic God. Your cultivation is only at the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, but you already have the power of a god emperor. This sort of growth and transcendent power is truly unique in this world.¡±

    ¡°Then let this Devil Master personally send you off!¡± Yun Che raised his arm and mes erupted from the body of his sword. They swiftly transformed from those familiar crimson mes into the Devil mes of Eternal Cmity which could incinerate and devour everything in this universe.

    Even though no light shone from these mes, they were swiftly devouring all of the light in the area.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly asked.

    She was convinced that if she did not help, Yun Che would have no chance of beating Xia Qingyue, much less killing her.

    In four short years, Yun Che¡¯s progress, which had been bolstered by both the power of the Heretic God and a Devil Emperor, was practically unrivaled in this universe. However, Xia Qingyue¡¯s progress... was also incredibly shocking.

    It had only been seven years since she had inherited the Purple Pylon divine power but her strength had already outstripped the strength of Yue Wuya in his prime!

    In the history of the Moon God Realm... No, in the history of all of the king realms, there was no other person who had limated to their divine power as quickly and aspletely as Xia Qingyue had.

    She had just finished speaking when her eyebrows trembled. She immediately thrust her Divine Oracle forward, dark energy surging up from it.

    Ding!

    A beam of purple light seemed to have transcended both time and space as it instantly crossed dozens of kilometers to pierce Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s throat. When it shed with Divine Oracle, it caused the space around them to shatter into countless fragments.

    After she had dealt with that beam of purple light, Xia Qingyue had stepped through space and appeared in front of her. She attacked Qianye Ying¡¯er once more and as the Purple Pylon Divine Sword shot out, her actions resembled the dance of a celestial goddess. She seemed to weave in and out of reality and every time she appeared to attack Qianye Ying¡¯er, she would leave a purple moon in her wake.

    Yun Che swiveled around but by the time he did that, purple moons had already filled the sky.

    His body instantly shed toward them. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword glowed with a gloomy and hellish light as he swept out a horizontal sh, instantly destroying a purple moon.

    The moment the purple moon ruptured, a ringly brilliant purple light erupted from within. It instantly flooded the entire region, causing Yun Che¡¯s vision and the space around them to turn a pure lustrous purple.

    His sight was not the only thing which had been obscured within this purple space. Even his senses were being warped.

    When Yun Cheunched that attack, he was not the only one who became trapped in the Purple Moon Prison. Qianye Ying¡¯er had been caught up in that surprise attack as well. All of her senses immediately became muddled and it felt as though millions of sword beams were shooting toward her. As she backpedaled furiously, a beam of purple sword light shot out from the side of this purple world and pierced toward her back.

    That sword beam seemed to be slow and sluggish but everything it touched, even space itself, was shattered into fragments the moment they came into contact with it.

    By the time Qianye Ying¡¯er noticed, the sword beam was already right in front of her.

    Purple Moon Prison was one of Yue Wuya¡¯s divine techniques, Qianye Fantian had told her about it many times. It was an attack that used Purple Pylon divine power to confuse a person¡¯s heart and vision.

    However, this was the first time that she had experienced this attack for herself. Furthermore, the speed and manner in which Xia Qingyue had executed this attack was far too different from her understanding of it, catching her by surprise.

    CRAAACK!

    An explosive tearing sound rang through the air as Yun Che unleashed Fallen Heavenly Wolf. His attack tore the Purple Moon Prison apart but the Devil mes of Eternal Cmity had gone out as well. He left a long scar of ice behind him as he shed to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side.

    Psssst!

    The Purple Pylon Divine Sword shot toward Yun Che¡¯s ribs as purple light suddenly spread over the upper half of his body. Droplets of blood flew into the air as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword heavily smashed into Xia Qingyue¡¯s sword arm.

    Even though the Devil mes of Eternal Cmity had been extinguished when he broke the Purple Moon Prison apart, Yun Che¡¯s sword might was so dreadful that it sted Xia Qingyue into the distance with a thunderous bang. The red sleeve covering her right arm had been ripped to shreds and a deep and shocking groove of blood had been carved into her arm.

    She did not bother to inspect her injured arm. Instead, she stared at the bloody hole in the side of Yun Che¡¯s chest. She said in a calm voice, ¡°Yun Che, do you still remember the vow you made to me back then?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yun Che raised his head to look at her. He also paid no attention to the wound Xia Qingyue had inflicted on him and the only thing that shone in his eyes was a fierce killing intent.

    He could summon Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three any time he wanted. If they fought Xia Qingyue together, they would have more than enough methods to kill her at their disposal... But she had to die at his hands!

    His homnd, his family and friends, had all been personally destroyed by Xia Qingyue so how could he allow her to die at anyone else¡¯s hands? No, he had to kill her himself so he could avenge them.

    Xia Qingyue slowly tightened her grip on the handle of her sword. However, she was not doing so because of the pain of her wounded arm. Right now, the solemn and severe words that she had said to Yun Che after he had nted the ve imprint on Qianye Ying¡¯er were reverberating in her head.

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er is now your ve. You can order her around, make use of her, vent your anger on her, humiliate her, and ravish her as you please... you can do whatever you want to her. But there is something that you must remember!¡±

    ¡°She is still someone that I must kill! Making her your ve with this scheme of mine does not mean that I don¡¯t wish to kill her. Rather, it only means that I can¡¯t kill her right now! Whatever happens between the two of you is none of my business. But... you definitely must not develop any feelings for her! Even more than that, you definitely must not have any children with her! Understand!?¡±

    Yun Che had blocked a blow for Qianye Ying¡¯er. He had moved quicker than thought, in an almost instinctive manner...

    And the energy that they had so naturally linked together just now...

    ¡°Forget it.¡± After she whispered those words in a very soft voice, she raised her purple sword to the heavens before drawing a very gentle arc in the air with it.

    In the blink of an eye, it was as if a new dawn had broken. Heavenly light streamed through the air and beat back the darkness in this star region.

    The darkness had disappeared, even the stars had disappeared. All of the storms in the area had died down instantly. The only thing that seemed to exist in the world right now was that gigantic purple moon that had appeared behind Xia Qingyue. It transformed the entire star region into a world of hazy purple.

    Under that purple light, the space around them actually started to vibrate with a strange light.

 Chapter 1735 - Moonâ€™s Demise (5)

    Not a single speck of starlight could be seen in this vast star region.

    Resplendent purple light rippled through space itself before disappearing in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, all of the light and color in the world had vanished except for a gigantic purple moon which was slowly descending from the sky.

    There was a red figure floating in the center of that purple moon. Her ink-dark hair danced and her red robe fluttered. She looked for all the world like a heavenly goddess floating down to the mortal realm.

    The purple moon was several hundred meters long and it seemed to contain an entire world. It was a world filled with majestic mountains, churning seas, and howling winds... it felt as if they could vaguely see another moon which shone with an even deeper and more mysterious purple light slowly rising into the sky of that world.

    Yun Che raised his arm, Devil mes of Eternal Cmity reigniting on the body of his sword. But he did not attack immediately.

    His originally gloomy ck eyes had now started to shine with a pure, deep purple light. All of a sudden, he started feeling a faint pressure building up in his heart, a sensation that made him feel very uneasy.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes had turned purple as well. Her brows started to knit together in shock and puzzlement. Her pupils contracted violently as she could not help but say, ¡°The Purple Pylon Divine Domain!?¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che¡¯s began to turn his head towards her as Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately said in an extremely soft and serious voice, ¡°Hurry up and send a sound transmission to the Yama Ancestors!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... too...te...¡±

    Both of them heard Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice, but they hadn¡¯t heard it with their ears. Instead, it seemed to be transmitted straight to their hearts. After that, she spread her arms, causing her red sleeves to dance in the air. The purple moon behind her quietly expanded... and it swallowed up the entire world in a single instant.

    The news of the Moon God Realm¡¯s destruction had not yet reached the distant Star God Realm, and all of the Star Gods were still somberly watching the images being projected from the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Then, a bunch of strange purple clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and all of the Star Gods involuntarily raised their heads to look toward the western horizon.

    ¡°What... is that?¡± Heavenly Jade Star God Aster gasped. After she had turned her head to look at the sky, she saw a purple moon hanging there.

    This phenomenon did not only ur in the Star God Realm. Nearly half of the star realms in the Eastern Divine Region could clearly see a newly-risen purple moon hanging high in the sky. It radiated a serene and heartbreakingly beautiful light which turned half of the sky purple.

    It was as if the heavens were bestowing a divine miracle on this world to save them from their crisis.

    However, there was one star realm that had apletely different idea when they witnessed that purple moon and that was the Brahma Monarch God Realm... The moment Qianye Fantian saw that purple glow, his cold and stiff face twitched violently as a look of deep shock appeared on his face.

    ¡°The Purple Pylon Divine Domain!?¡± he gasped inside his heart. Every word that resounded inside his head was filled with a deep disbelief and his heart was shaken by a fleeting instant of fear and panic.

    The space that surrounded Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had been transformed into a world of gorgeous purple light. To their shock, their spiritual perception revealed that this world had no borders or end. Furthermore, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else within this world but the three of them.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s fluttering ck hair had already turned a lustrous, dazzling purple. The purple light radiating from her sword surged up into the air, as if it had transformed into a violent purple me... But the weirdest thing that was happening was that they could not sense her aura at all, even though she was right in front of them.

    They couldn¡¯t sense the aura of her life force or profound energy.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gritted her teeth as her eyes swiftly stopped trembling. A sober andposed expression appeared on her face and there was a hellish cold light gleaming in her eyes when she raised her head to look at Xia Qingyue. ¡°Well-yed, Xia Qingyue! Well-yed, Moon God Emperor! No wonder you dared to confront us by yourself! I already tried my best not to underestimate you, yet you were still able... to give me such a great surprise!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was sweeping the area with both his eyes and spiritual senses. This was undoubtedly a domain of power. However, this domain was not like those domains which sought to devour and destroy everything once they spread. It did not radiate any destructive energy or oppressive might. Instead, its aura seemed to be as calm and cid as slow-running water.

    ¡°What is the Purple Pylon Divine Domain?¡± he asked in a somber voice. He had sensed just how serious Qianye Ying¡¯er had suddenly be.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly sucked in a breath as she replied in a low voice, ¡°This is the Moon God domain recorded in the annals of the God Realm as being the closest to the realm of the ¡®gods¡¯.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Only the first Moon God Emperor, the original inheritor of the Purple Pylon divine power and the founding ancestor of the Moon God Realm, has been able to open the Purple Pylon Divine Domain, and he only did it for an exceedingly short period of time.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at the purple light shining from Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes. She was circting all of the darkness profound energy in her body and ck mist violently surged from her body. ¡°All of us thought that the Purple Pylon Divine Domain would never appear in the world again once the Moon God Great Ancestor passed...¡±

    ¡°But now, it has appeared again in this world and the person who ¡®revived¡¯ it is actually someone who has only inherited the Purple Pylon divine power for a mere seven years!¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingyue.¡± The ck light radiating from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes finally dispelled the purple light that had invaded them. Then, she said something that she had once uttered about Xia Qingyue before. ¡°The heavens seems to have been far too generous with you.¡±

    ¡°The domain closest to the realm of the ¡®gods¡¯?¡± Yun Che gave a cold sneer. ¡°It isn¡¯t anything more than a restriction type of domain...¡±

    But as he turned around, his cold smile suddenly froze on his face.

    The Devil mes of Eternal Cmity that were burning on his Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword were slowly going out.

    The most dreadful thing about this domain was that it was actually a silent and formless sort of suppression. He nearly hadn¡¯t noticed the change in the Devil mes of Eternal Cmity.

    ¡°...¡± He stopped speaking altogether as his eyebrows started to sink.

    Xia Qingyue slowly raised her head and in an instant, this boundless purple world seemed to froth and churn like a stormy sea. Her voice resounded in every corner of this purple world. ¡°With my current power, I can only maintain this divine domain for a hundred breaths.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s enough... to bury you within this world forever!¡±

    As she thrust her sword out, it seemed to be an incredibly weak and ordinary thrust. They could barely feel any might radiating from that attack and the purple world did not even ripple, much less get ripped apart.

    However, as the sword thrust toward Yun Che, he suddenly felt a pressure that was several times heavier than before. He took a step forward, and ck light suddenly shed from his body. He made a full-powered attack with his sword with the Hell Monarch gate open and the moment his sword might erupted, the Devil mes of Eternal Cmity also burst back into life.

    Boom!

    The two swords shed together in the middle of the Purple Pylon Divine Domain and the reignited Devil mes of Eternal Cmity were instantly snuffed out. A purple moon exploded from the point where the two swords met, transforming into a huge tidal wave of purple energy which instantly swallowed Yun Che up.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart jumped violently in her chest. She was just about to rush forward when she heard a piercing explosion. A beam of ck light shot into the sky as it violently tore apart the wave of purple energy. After that, a vast sword might hurtled down from above as the world-shaking howl of the Heavenly Wolf shook the air.

    The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Second Sword Style, Wild Fang!

    Rumble!

    The power of the Eternal Cmity of Darknessbined with the divine might of the Heavenly Wolf as Yun Che¡¯s attack tore a hole in the Purple Pylon Divine Domain, instantly creating a violently swirling purple storm... However, as that purple storm billowed around Yun Che, his sword might started to weaken at an incredibly swift pace. The attackunched by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword had only traveled a few dozen meters but it only had sixty percent of its power left by the time it reached Xia Qingyue.

    His heart violently shuddered.

    The hole that he had punctured in the Purple Pylon Divine Domain had also swiftly been repaired. It looked as good as new.

    Xia Qingyue turned her body slightly as she sent the Purple Pylon Divine Sword swinging in a very gentle arc.

    Bang... Smack!!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, which contained a vast and powerful sword might, was sted aside. After that, the Purple Pylon Divine Sword, which seemed to be burning with purple light, fiercely stabbed into the side of Yun Che¡¯s chest!

    The might behind this thrust far exceeded the previous one. In fact, it far exceeded Yun Che¡¯s wildest imagination. As the piercingly loud sound of her sword striking his ribs rang in his ears, his ribs snapped and blood sprayed out from his wound like a fountain.

    Yun Che had the body of a dragon god and had reached the sixth stage of the Great Way of the Buddha, so it was exceedingly hard to inflict any harm on his body, much less fracture his bones with a single stroke of a sword.

    This was a divine might that very nearly exceeded the limits of this current era. The moment Yun Che¡¯s ribs snapped, his brain had been so violently shaken that it went nk for a second. The gigantic force of that blow sent his body spinning away like a top. But in the next instant, he was engulfed by a gigantic purple wave that suddenly surged toward him, causing his body and aura to disappear into that deep purple world.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s body turned diaphanous and she suddenly appeared in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had heard of the Purple Pylon Divine Domain from a young age, but it had only existed in records and legends. No one in this era had ever trulye into contact with it before and this included Qianye Fantian, the person who had told her about it in the first ce.

    Now that she was personally facing it, its dreadfulness far exceeded the legends.

    Yun Che possessed the Heretic God¡¯s profound veins, so even though the power he released would be steadily weakened by the Purple Pylon Divine Domain, the strength of his profound veins would not be suppressed.

    But it was entirely different for Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    When the purple tides turned toward her, she felt as if her entire body had be mired in a viscous swamp. The cirction of her profound energy had turned sluggish and stiff, and she even found moving to be difficult.

    As Xia Qingyue pressed in on her, she spread both her arms out wide and a domain of darkness swiftly coalesced around her, forcibly creating an area of darkness within the Purple Pylon Divine Domain.

    However, this dark space only extended to about ten meters before it reached its limit.

    When she realized that she could not sense Yun Che¡¯s aura at all, cold light glinted in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She took advantage of her domain of darkness canceling out the Purple Pylon Divine Domain tounch an attack. The Divine Oracle swept forward, creating a dazzling beam of golden light within the darkness. This beam of light cut the purple domain to shreds as it headed straight for Xia Qingyue.

    However, purple waves of energy surged all around her before she even got close to Xia Qingyue. They directly smashed against her domain of darkness and explosions of darkness and lustrous purple light erupted in a frenzy, stirring up a cmitous hurricane of epic proportions.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s domain of darkness swiftly dwindled within that hurricane and her attack had lost most of its power... Xia Qingyue¡¯s body suddenly turned diaphanous, and even though her aura was still being projected from the same ce, a beam of purple light shot out from the destructive storm swirling behind her.

    The Purple Pylon Divine Domain did not only suppress one¡¯s power, it also greatly warped one¡¯s senses.

    Her survival instincts alerted Qianye Ying¡¯er to the danger, and she twisted her body around with much difficulty.

    Bang!

    As a result of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s efforts, the sword ended up piercing through her corbone instead of her heart, ripping the clothing around her left shoulder to shreds. The flesh around it turned into a bloody mess and the blood droplets which sprayed wildly into the air were instantly swallowed up by the purple domain.

    As intense pain and shock flooded her body and soul, Qianye Ying¡¯er chose to strike back instead of retreating. The Divine Oracle abruptlyunched out with a gloomy ck light as it streaked straight toward Xia Qingyue¡¯s snowy neck.

    At the same time, the purple domain behind Xia Qingyue twisted and warped. An explosion shook the air as Yun Che shot out of the mass of purple energy. His eyes were scarlet red and he flew at her, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword smashing toward her from behind as it swelled with the divine might of the Heavenly Wolf.

    Xia Qingyue did not move even though she was caught in a pincer attack. Within this ephemerally beautiful deep purple world, her movements were still measured and graceful... The purple sword in her right hand gently swung out to catch Divine Oracle mid-swing. At the same time, she raised her left hand to gently catch the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, which was filled with terrifying sword might.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A muffled explosionpletely drowned out the shrill sound of metal shing together.

    The Divine Oracle seemed to be stuck to Xia Qingyue¡¯s sword, while the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword hade to aplete stop in Xia Qingyue¡¯s jade hand.

    Xia Qingyue twirled her body. Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er could barely feel her release her power, but Divine Oracle and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword immediately left their hands. They had been caught by Xia Qingyue¡¯s sword and hand respectively and she casually flung them toward Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Booom!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword heavily smashed onto Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. Arge part of the purple domain caved in as Qianye Ying¡¯er was sent flying. A long arrow of blood trailed her as she shot into the distance.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Oracle sliced into Yun Che. A bloody scar that was a foot long had been carved into his body and the cut was so deep that it exposed bone. After that, he was also sted back several kilometers.

    His head jerked up as he red unblinkingly at Xia Qingyue... Within that purple world, her red robes were as ring as fresh blood. The look on her face had remained calm and indifferent throughout this entire fight, and even though she had dealt serious blows to both the Devil Master of the North and the Brahma Monarch Goddess amidst her graceful dance, not a single ripple could be seen in her purple eyes.

    In this world she had created, she was breathtakingly strong and it was truly as if she was a god that had descended from the heavens.

 Chapter 1736 - Moonâ€™s Demise (6)

    The purple sea was boundless, like a purple purgatory that one could never escape from.

    After she had wounded both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er in a single instant, Xia Qingyue vanished yet again. She suddenly reappeared above Qianye Ying¡¯er and millions of purple beams hurtled toward her like torrential rain.

    Every single beam of purple light was dazzlingly dense and all of them contained a bone-piercing, ice-cold killing intent.

    All of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s blood and energy churned. This time, she chose to withdraw as much darkness energy as possible. Her figure turned zingly fast as she flitted through the purple domain, leaving multiple afterimages in her wake.

    When Xia Qingyue had first crossed swords with Yun Che, their power had been evenly matched amidst the explosive shes of their power.

    The moment Xia Qingyue opened up her Purple Pylon Divine Domain, they were immediately affected by a dreadfully heavy suppression that surpassed allmon sense. Furthermore, Xia Qingyue¡¯s power and aura explosively swelled in this domain and every single attack she made was filled with heavenly might.

    Under these deleterious effects, the two of them had been beaten back by her even though they worked together.

    ¡°With my current power, I can only maintain this divine domain for a hundred breaths.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er recalled the words that Xia Qingyue had muttered just now.

    One hundred breaths...

    If Xia Qingyue could really maintain such a terrifying domain for one hundred breaths, then it was indeed possible for both her and Yun Che to die inside this domain within that amount of time.

    She had never dared to underestimate Xia Qingyue and even when they were still plotting this invasion in the Northern Divine Region. The very first dangerous element she had mentioned was Xia Qingyue.

    However, the size of this chasm of strength created by this domain far exceeded even her most generous appraisal of Xia Qingyue. Furthermore... this domain definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not choose to engage Xia Qingyue in battle any longer. She swiftly weaved through the air as she sent Yun Che a sound transmission. ¡°Think of a way to break this domain! It¡¯s impossible for such a bizarre domain to not have any weaknesses!¡±

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s sound transmission failed to reach Yun Che inside of this purple sea.

    As he witnessed Xia Qingyue¡¯s power and killing intent surge toward Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che pressed a hand against his chest and remained motionless for a long time. Drops of blood flowed from the wound in his chest as it dyed his hand a bright red. As his eyes sharpened, the light glowing from his eyes became even more gloomier.

    The Purple Pylon Divine Domain.

    A domain which contained the word ¡°divine¡± in it.

    He had seen and faced off against countless strong domains in his lifetime.

    The very first time he had encountered a domain, it was during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, when he had his first ever duel against Xia Qingyue. At that time, she had shown him an iplete Frozen Cloud Domain.

    At that time, Xia Qingyue¡¯s profound cultivation was still in the Nine Mortal Realms, she had been at the ninth level of the Earth Profound Realm. But a domain was something that someone in that realm could not hope toprehend or control.

    Yet Xia Qingyue had possessed one, and that deeply shocked everyone who had been present for that fight.

    It was also due to this power, a power that clearly transcended the limits of her cultivation, that she was able to handily defeat Ling Yun even though his cultivation was slightly higher than her own. He had been left utterly helpless in front of the might of her Frozen Cloud Domain and he had to rely on burning his own Phoenix blood in the end to forcefully break apart the domain that he had no answer for.

    At that time, Jasmine told him the reason why Xia Qingyue could use a domain at the Earth Profound Realm. It was because she possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body that could transcend thews of the universe.

    ¡°Ah, is she... transcending thews of the universe once more?¡±

    The picture in his mind dissolved into ashes as Yun Che softly muttered to himself. A sinister grin suddenly started to form on his face.

    Yun Che had seen far too many restriction and suppression type domains. Moreover, once someone reached the Divine Master Realm, the highest realm of power that a human could hope to obtain in this era, they would realize that even the restriction type domain of a level ten Divine Master would not be able to suppress the profound strength of a level ten Divine Master as dramatically as the Purple Pylon Divine Domain had affected their profound strength.

    This domain had absolutely transcended the normal ¡°limits¡± of this era. Perhaps it had truly managed to just touch the vague and illusory domain of the ¡°gods¡±, so it had be a power that could not be resisted by any power that was within the ¡°boundaries¡± of this universe.

    Since they couldn¡¯t resist it...

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just cause thews within this space...¡± He raised a bloodstained hand, causing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword to fly back into his hand and glow with a pitch-ck devilish light. ¡°Topletely copse.¡±

    As he muttered those words, he lifted his head and the cry of a phoenix echoed in the air. After that, the divine figure of the Golden Crow shed into existence behind him. Golden mes erupted from his body and the light of these soaring golden mes overwhelmed the purple light of this domain, instantly creating a vast fiery purgatory of Golden Crow mes.

    Under the might of the Purple Pylon Divine Domain, these golden mes were swiftly dying out. But Yun Che¡¯s grin remained as sinister as ever. He raised an arm to the sky and thousands of lightning bolts suddenly crashed down into the purple domain, instantly forming a vast domain of crackling lightning within it. Furthermore, the color of this lightning was not themonly known divine purple. Instead, it was the color of fresh blood.

    Every single bolt of lightning was made of heavenlyw tribtion lightning, which reigned supreme over all the lightning in the universe!

    The domain of golden mes and the domain of scarlet lightning spread out simultaneously and started merging with one another, creating an incredibly dreadful cmity of fire and lightning.

    However, Yun Che was far from done. After the tribtion lightning fell from the sky, another phoenix cry rang in the air. The image of the Ice Phoenix shed into life within the sea of fire and lightning. Freezing ice instantly started to spread out, creating another vast domain of snow and ice.

    Fire, lightning, ice... The power of three elements had erupted from the same person¡¯s body simultaneously. He had even unleashed three incredibly powerful domains of pure elemental power at the same time. As they violently mixed together, thews within this area were being forcefully shaken and thrown into disorder.

    The suppression of profound strength also affected movement skills. After she had blinked multiple times from one spot to another, Qianye Ying¡¯er was pierced by a beam of purple light that struck her head-on and she was sent tumbling backwards.

    Xia Qingyue chased Qianye Ying¡¯er like her own shadow as the Purple Pylon Divine Sword dove at her... However, it was at this exact moment that the purple light in her eyes suddenly trembled violently.

    RUUUMMBLEEEE¡ª¡ª

    This world which flowed with purple light suddenly transformed into a raging ocean. Incredibly violent tremors shook it, and Xia Qingyue¡¯s body also came to a sudden halt in this moment.

    Whooo!

    After the mes, tribtion lightning and frozen end ice, a furious storm surged out from his body, throwing the purple sea into an even greater chaos.

    Scorching golden mes, explosive tribtion lightning, freezing Frozen End ice, and wild and turbulent winds. All four of these things were savagely attacking the Purple Pylon Divine Domain.

    If Yun Che focused on using a single element to his maximum capacity, it would be gradually consumed and restricted by the Purple Pylon Divine Domain.

    However, he was manipting four elementalws at the same time... and this was already something that transcended the principles of thesews, something which went against the logic of the universe.

    It was as if the Purple Pylon Divine Domain had been struck by a heavenly mallet. It violently shuddered before a long thin crack appeared in it... This crack had started from the epicenter of the four chaotically intermixing elemental domains and it lengthened at a ridiculously fast rate. In the blink of an eye, it stretched to five hundred kilometers, five thousand kilometers, fifty thousand kilometers...

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s face suddenly went white and the purple light in her eyes dimmed dramatically.

    The Purple Pylon Divine Domain was undergoing a world-shaking change, and both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were staring at Xia Qingyue. Neither of them had missed the blood draining from her face or the sudden disarray in her aura.

    This instantaneous change had sent them a loud message. The Purple Pylon Divine Domain was actually connected to Xia Qingyue¡¯s life and vitality!?

    In other words, Xia Qingyue was actually burning her own life to form this Purple Pylon Divine Domain!

    As the purple sea violently shook, Qianye Ying¡¯er felt the pressure on her lessen dramatically. ck light shed in her eyes and she instantly opened up a vast domain of darkness. The Divine Oracle flew back into her hand and a line of golden light shot out like a striking serpent. It shed over several kilometers as it shot straight toward Xia Qingyue.

    ng!

    The powers of the two women shed together as huge ripples immediately appeared in the purple sea. Xia Qingyue¡¯s body bent backwards and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s left arm violently shuddered as her wound split open... However, this result was entirely different from when she had shed with Xia Qingyue under the absolute suppression of her domain.

    Xia Qingyue turned around and saw the four domains that Yun Che had opened up simultaneously, an act that was equivalent to a divine miracle. She stretched out an arm and nine purple moons coalesced into existence at the same time as they sought to shatter Yun Che¡¯s domain... However, a beam of cold light that seemed toe from the nine hells themselves shot out, piercing her very heart and soul.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er still possessed the blood of a Devil Emperor, so even though the Purple Pylon Divine Domain had yet to copse, its suppression over her had weakened to less than a fifth of its previous power.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...

    The powers of the two women violently shed in the air and every time their powers collided, the Divine Oracle would instantly change shape. It might unleash a sword beam that cut through the air, create millions of golden halos, dance in the air like a golden snake, or unleash seemingly unlimited rays of golden light.

    The collision of power sounded like the violent and vigorous tolling of a divine bell, unleashing dreadful explosions of sounds that could easily rend one¡¯s heart and soul. A storm of energy erupted around them every instant and each and every one of these storms contained enough power to destroy a star... or even a star realm.

    Rumble!

    Purple light exploded in the air and Qianye Ying¡¯er was instantly shoved dozens of kilometers backwards by Xia Qingyue¡¯s Purple Pylon divine power, the Divine Oracle flying from her hand. All of the blood and energy in her body churned as blood flowed down her lips.

    It was at this time that Yun Che¡¯s fifth domain... which was also his most powerful domain, the Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¯ domain, violently exploded into life in the middle of the four elemental domains, filling the sky with darkness.

    In the blink of an eye, all five domains mixed together with one another. Chaotic energy roiled in the air as world-ending power crashed against the Purple Pylon Divine Domain in a frenzy. This was a domain that they had no answer for but the rampaging power of the five domains were destroying thews which held it together like a bunch of withered sticks.

    BZZZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A soft cry that seemed toe from an ancient abyss rang in the air. Under the power of Yun Che¡¯s five domains, the Purple Pylon Divine Domain was no longer merely cracking apart. It was copsing at a crazy rate and in the blink of an eye, a vast hole had been carved out from this boundless purple sea.

    This hole was not big whenpared to the vast and boundless Purple Pylon Divine Domain, but it cruelly ripped into Xia Qingyue¡¯s life force like a sharp knife. All blood immediately drained from her face as bright red blood violently sprayed from her mouth.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er chose to press in at this exact instant. An extremely tiny devil god domain that contained a dreadfully powerful darkness shot straight toward Xia Qingyue¡¯s heart.

    Xia Qingyue had managed to turn her body around just in time, purple light glowing in her eyes.

    Booom!!

    Darkness and purple moons exploded at the same time, and both women were sent flying amidst the fractured and disced space around them.

    SCREEEEE~~~~~~

    Without the suppression of the Purple Pylon Divine Domain, the soul-shaking cry of a phoenix rang out with incredible rity. As fiery light began to burn in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, the Phoenix Manifest God created a vast sea of fire in front of him. A fiery storm that burned through space itself mercilessly engulfed the flying Xia Qingyue.

    Boom!!

    A purple moon rose within that sea of mes. It transformed into countless beams of purple light which rigidly bound the Phoenix Manifest God... As she floated within the mes, most of Xia Qingyue¡¯s body had been stained with blood and her purple eyes had lost most of their divine light. However, the Moon God might radiating from her body was still as vast and boundless as ever.

    With a shrill cry of misery, the Phoenix Manifest God was torn apart by the purple light as it dissolved into embers which filled the sky.

    She did not bother inspecting her wounds or even regting her frantically churning blood and energy. Instead, Xia Qingyue left a freezing red shadow in her wake as her sword coldly and resolutely pierced toward Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    The Nine Profound Exquisite Body could easily transcend thews of this universe.

    But how could it be so easy to transcend the very limits of this era?

    The Purple Pylon Divine Domain wasn¡¯t something that she had achieved with her Nine Profound Exquisite Body alone. It was a divine domain that she had to burn her very life... burn the vitality of a god emperor to use, and even then it onlysted for a hundred breaths.

    Because it was only when she unveiled this Purple Pylon Divine Domain, this transcendent domain which could not be broken by any power in this current era, something which she could only maintain for one hundred breaths, that she would have truly been able to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    This domain that she should never have been able toprehend was her final gambit.

    The only person that could destroy it was Yun Che, the only person whose powers transcended the limits of the current universe. In fact, he was also the only person who could defy all thews of this universe.

    He had done exactly that, at such an incredibly fast pace too.

    After all, the present Yun Che waspletely different from the person he had been in the past. His cultivation, mental state, cunning, and his understanding of the profound way and thews of the universe had all undergone an earth-shaking change.

    However, she wasn¡¯t surprised by any of these things.

    But...

    Why did it have to be him...

    Boom!

    Her power shed with Qianye Ying¡¯er inside the tattered Purple Pylon Divine Domain... Yun Che also let out a deep roar at this moment. mes, tribtion lightning, freezing ice, violent winds, darkness. He released five different domains simultaneously within this trembling purple sea on the verge of ruin, creating apound domain of true apocalyptic cmity which could destroy both the heavens and the earth, a domain which caused all of thews of the universe to copse.

    Space folded in on itself as the gigantic purple domain violently shook before finally copsing and shattering into countless fragments of lustrous purple light.

    It was as if the vast star region had been filled with mesmerizingly beautiful motes of purple stardust. Amidst this ephemeral purple glow, Xia Qingyue¡¯s bloodstained body spiraled into the distance like a butterfly with a clipped wing.

    Countless profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region saw that distant purple moon soundlessly scatter into motes of purple light, weaving an indescribably tragic and beautiful tapestry of destruction. This continued until thest mote of purple light disappeared into the horizon and not a single trace of that beautiful purple moon was left behind.

 Chapter 1737 - Moonâ€™s Demise (7)

    Every star in this vast star region had gone out.

    The entire area was filled with meteoroids and space dust. The dispersing Purple Pylon divine power and Yun Che¡¯s elemental energy gleamed with brilliant light as they devoured everything that approached them.

    Yun Che stood proud and tall within a field of meteorites. The wound on his chest was horrific and sinister-looking, but he seemed to pay it no mind. His gloomy eyes were fixed on the red figure in the distance. Her aura was extremely weak and frail, causing his lips to curl into a cold and cruel smile.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s wounds were heavy but none of them were life-threatening. Her body blurred as she arrived at Yun Che¡¯s side. Her eyes were pointed in the same direction as Yun Che as she said in a cool and indifferent voice, ¡°To think that you would actually burn your own life force to open up this Purple Pylon Divine Domain. Your desire to kill both Yun Che and I is so strong that it¡¯s rather puzzling. In fact, I don¡¯t quite know whether to praise you for your ruthlessness or mock you for your stupidity!¡±

    Xia Qingyue slowly rose to her feet.

    Drip...

    Drip...

    Droplets of fresh blood slowly fell from her pale lips. They slowly but inexorably dripped from her lips as each dot dyed her red robes an even deeper shade of scarlet.

    As the Moon God Emperor, there was nearly no power in this world that could truly push her into a desperate situation.

    Yun Che had sworn to kill her himself but he knew all too well that it was utter foolishness to believe that he could kill a Xia Qingyue whose power had already surpassed Yue Wuya with just him and Qianye Ying¡¯er alone. They would definitely be forced to use a trump card, no matter what.

    Right now though, it seemed that there was no need for it.

    The Purple Pylon Divine Domain was iparably strong and when they hadn¡¯t been able to break it, it was strong enough to cause them to despair.

    Its strength truly had exceeded the limits of the current universe. But she had to pay an enormous price just to use it, even though she already possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body.

    She had to burn her own life force to use it so the nature of her domain was actually quite simr to the most terrible of the Heretic God¡¯s divine powers¡ªOther Shore Asura.

    Thus, if this divine domain which was connected to her life, which she had to sacrifice her own life to use, was forcefully ripped apart, the bacsh would far exceed the bacsh of the cruelest domains in the current universe.

    Her vitality and her body had sustained heavy damage and her profound energy was swiftly dissipating. It was as if she was unable to gather any of it. This was supposed to be a long and drawn-out battle, a bitter and vicious struggle to the end, but it had been brought to a swift close because she had opened the Purple Pylon Divine Domain... In her current state, she was nothing more than amb waiting to be ughtered by Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    She had already calcted that the odds of this happening were very high due to Yun Che¡¯s presence. However, she still had not hesitated to use it... Because this was her final gamble and it was the only gamble she could make.

    Her purple hair fell to her shoulders messily as they instantly turned as ck as ink, providing a sharp contrast to her increasingly pale face. She stared at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er as she softly whispered to herself, ¡°In the end, I still... wasn¡¯t able to... aplish anything...¡±

    ¡°No, you did well! You did very well!¡±

    Yun Che slowly advanced andpared to Xia Qingyue¡¯s soft and fevered whisper, his voice was cuttingly cold. ¡°You very... very sessfully forced me to be a monster!¡±

    He slowly raised the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword. He pointed it at the distant Xia Qingyue, the tip of his sword shing with a gloomy ck light. ¡°And now, it is time for you... to pay back your debts!¡±

    Drip...

    Yet another drop of blood gently fell from her lips.

    For some odd reason, Yun Che felt a wrenching pain in his heart as he gazed at those hazy eyes filled with pain. It was as if countless needles were deeply stabbing into his heart.

    However, the cruel image of the Blue Pole Star disintegrating under that purple light immediately shed into his mind, wracking his heart with a different pain that was just as intense. He gritted his teeth as hatred and killing intent violently surged into his sword... However, even as he tightly clenched his teeth together in rage, he found that he was unable to speak.

    Given Xia Qingyue¡¯s frail and utterly messed up aura, he could kill her in more ways than he could count.

    His father, his mother, Wuxin, Yuechan, Lingxi, Caiyi, Xue¡¯er, Yuanba...

    These faces slowly floated up in his mind. His hands were gently trembling. In fact, even now, he still found it quite hard to ept that Xia Qingyue had actually been able to so ruthlessly deal that vicious blow.

    Even though the Blue Pole Star had been surrounded by god emperors, even though its fate had already been sealed, she still shouldn¡¯t have personally...

    How could she bear to personally...

    Was the position of the Moon God Emperor really that important to her!?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er took a step forward and said in a calm voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, let me do the deed.¡±

    But her expression suddenly changed after she finished speaking.

    A curtain of light abruptly spread open in front of them and a small and beautiful pce appeared within that curtain of light, a strange white glow the color of moonlight radiating from it... In the next instant, a wild storm instantly appeared around it.

    In the blink of an eye, Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure had disappeared into a distant star region.

    ¡°The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a low cry.

    Yun Che had already started giving chase, his figure seemed to split apart space itself as it dashed after Xia Qingyue.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was one of the fastest profound arks in the Eastern Divine Region. Its speed was so incredible that even Qianye Ying¡¯er in her prime could not catch up to it when she was with Gu Zhu.

    Bang!

    Yun Che stretched out a hand to grab Qianye Ying¡¯er as he again activated Hell Monarch. Darkness howled around him as he raised his speed to the very limit, his eyes and aura fiercely locked onto the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    The moonlight that flowed around it made it an exceptionally conspicuous target amidst the boundless field of stars.

    However, since he was matching speed with the fastest profound ark in the Eastern Divine Region, he still could not draw any closer to it even after raising his own speed to the very limit.

    Yun Che silently ground his teeth. He dearly wished that he could give himself a fierce p right now. He clearly had the chance to easily take Xia Qingyue¡¯s life just a moment ago, but his instant of hesitation and distraction had given her an opportunity to escape.

    As his teeth ground together, the darkness swirling around his body grew more and more frenzied. A ck light suddenly shed through his eyes as he thrust his arm forward. Dreadful explosions immediately began to rock the vast sea of stars in front of him as thousands of kilometers of space violently shook after being engulfed by darkness. Soon, a cosmic hurricane that could destroy moons and shatter stars started to form.

    They had forced Xia Qingyue into a dead end when they had forcefully broken her Purple Pylon Divine Domain. If they let her escape right now, they would never have the chance they had today once she fully recovered from her injuries!

    Rummmbleeee...

    Untold destruction was being wreaked in these violently shaking star regions and the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce shook like a withered leaf caught in a storm. It started to let out a shrill sound as it shuddered and swayed violently. However, it managed to escape the windstorm in the next instant and it continued to head west at maximum speed.

    Yun Che hade to a short halt when he hadunched his attack. As a result, he had not only failed to shoot down the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, but also allowed the distance between them to grow even wider.

    His eyebrows sank as anxiety welled up in his eyes. He once again pushed his speed to the limit, locking onto the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce with his divine senses. He did not allow himself even a single second of distraction.

    Xia Qingyue, even if you run to the ends of the universe... I will still hunt you down and kill you myself!

    An exquisite girl dressed in rainbow robes slowly walked out from the destroyed star region they had just been in. Her calm eyes quietly looked in the direction that the three people had left in.

    Caizhi.

    She had arrived the moment Xia Qingyue had opened her Purple Pylon Divine Domain.

    However, she had not made her presence known. She had not interfered when Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were caught in the Purple Pylon Divine Domain or when the domain itself suddenly copsed. Instead, she silently watched the battle unfold from a distant location.

    She only turned around once the auras of the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce and Yun Che disappeared from her spiritual perception. After that, she flew toward the south.

    Two hours... Four hours... Six hours...

    They sped by countless star regions and before they even realized it, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had left the Eastern Divine Region. It continued to streak toward the west like a shooting star.

    A distracted look suddenly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes for an instant.

    Eight years ago, on the day that he had reunited with Xia Qingyue in the God Realm, both of them had been desperately fleeing from Qianye Ying¡¯er aboard the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    Nearly all of the actors from that day were present. The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce was present... and they were even traveling down the same route as they had before, whether it was intentional or not.

    However, this time, the ones who were in pursuit were him and Qianye Ying¡¯er, and the only one on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce this time was Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°The direction she¡¯s traveling in...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered under her breath. ¡°It looks like she¡¯s trying to escape into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this is just like what happened all those years ago, when the two of you were trying to shake me off your tail.¡±

    Just as Qianye Ying¡¯er had finished speaking, they saw something white swirling in the star region in front of them. As they drew nearer, they could clearly see that it was a white vortex.

    They had reached the center of the four divine regions, the entrance of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce flew straight into that spatial vortex. The moment the profound warship came into contact with it, its aurapletely vanished. It was as if all traces of it had been wiped off the face of this earth.

    Everything that was happening felt so uncannily familiar, but Yun Che¡¯s speed did not drop. He headed straight into the white vortex with Qianye Ying¡¯er hot on his heels.

    A white light shed in front of him as they entered a different space. A heavy and ancient aura rushed to meet him and the ashen-white sky and ground seemed to stretch out endlessly, imparting a feeling of bleakness and endlessness that was hard to describe.

    To their utter surprise, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er could immediately sense and locate the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce the moment they entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Xia Qingyue had not tried to hide the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce¡¯s aura like she did thest time they had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Instead, she continued to dive deeper into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning at the fastest speed possible.

    The news of the Moon God Realm¡¯s dark destruction swept through the entire Eastern Divine Region like a world-shaking storm. After that, the news proceeded to deeply shake the Southern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region.

    The devil people of the Northern Region had descended upon the Eastern Divine Region like a gue of locusts, leaving devastation in their wake. In the short span of a single day, two king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the Moon God Realm, had been left in ruins. Yun Che had bathed one realm in its own blood and had destroyed the other in a glorious explosion of darkness.

    A soundless dread had also started to spread along with this news.

    The Eastern Divine Region¡¯s fighting spirit had already been badly shaken by the ughter of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, and now it had taken another serious blow with the news of the Moon God Realm¡¯s demise.

    In the Qilin Realm, one of the six king realms of the Western Divine Region.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was dressed in blue robes and ripples of mist appeared around her as she moved. Her eyebrows had knit together slightly and it was clear that her heart was heavy with worry.

    The Qilin Emperor rose to his feet to greet her. He said, ¡°The Blue Dragon Emperor hase because of what happened to the Eastern Region¡¯s Moon God Realm, right?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor raised her head, her blue eyes somber and grim. ¡°The cmity that struck the Eternal Heaven God Realm was already rming enough. But to think that they actually managed to obliterate the vast Moon God Realm... This has already gone beyond the realm of shock and horror.¡±

    As the emperor of a god realm, her very first reaction to this news was utter disbelief. However, once the news had been confirmed, a cold and cutting sensation began to spread through her body, a sensation that the god emperor who reigned supreme over ice and snow was not even supposed to be able to feel.

    If there truly existed a power that could obliterate the Moon God Realm in the span of a few breaths... then it could also destroy her Blue Dragon Realm. How could she still remain calm andposed?

    The Qilin Emperor let out a long sigh. ¡°To think that the denizens of the dark Northern Region, who cowered in their hole for so many years, were actually so terrifying... They even managed to destroy two king realms in the span of a single day. Heh, even when I hear myself now, I still can¡¯t shake the feeling that it¡¯s just a ridiculous joke.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor replied, ¡°This fierce battle between the Northern Divine Region and Eastern Divine Region started as revenge against the Eternal Heaven God Realm after they destroyed three small star realms in the Northern Divine Region. However, with what we know right now, the size, strategies and dark strength of this devil person army doesn¡¯t resemble that of a punitive force assembled to punish the Eastern Divine Region for the destruction of three star realms. Instead, it seems like they¡¯ve...¡±

    ¡°Been preparing for this for a long time,¡± The Qilin Emperor finished her sentence in a deep voice.

    When the Northern Divine Region had started their invasion of the Eastern Divine Region, none of them had paid it any mind. Everyone believed that the Eastern Divine Region would quickly suppress this devilish gue which had swarmed over the border to take revenge.

    But how quickly things had changed!

    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about right now,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor continued, ¡°is that they not only have a n, but that the scope of their n is not only limited to the Eastern Divine Region. After all... their Devil Master is Yun Che.¡±

    She still clearly remembered that scene in the Eastern Divine Region, when they had all gathered outside the Blue Pole Star... The man who had let out that despairing dragon roar as he hugged Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body amidst the darkness. Those eyes which had scanned the faces of each and every person who had been present that day. Those iparably gloomy and vacant eyes.

    ¡°Your worries aren¡¯t unwarranted.¡± The Qilin Emperor¡¯s voice turned heavy. ¡°I also sent a letter to the Dragon God Realm concerning this matter and I should receive a reply from them very soon.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch would always be the one who decided on whether the Western Divine Region would involve itself in any matter or not.

    Just as he had finished speaking, a woman arrived outside the hall. She bowed and said, ¡°Reporting to the Qilin Emperor, the Dragon God Realm refused to take our letter and told us that the Dragon Monarch was currently preupied with an important matter. They also said that he did not want to be disturbed by anyone.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor and the Blue Dragon Emperor shared a nce before the Qilin Emperor said in a deep voice, ¡°It looks like the Dragon Monarch has his own ns.¡±

    ¡°If the Dragon God Realm does not move, then we naturally don¡¯t have a reason to move either.¡±

 Chapter 1738 - Moonâ€™s Demise (8)

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was vast and boundless, and the spiritual perception of any living being who stepped into this ce would be greatly suppressed.

    However, the surging aura radiating from the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce as it went at full speed allowed Yun Che to keep track of it even after he had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Countless profound beasts were startled as a fierce storm that appeared out of nowhere swept through this quiet pale-white world. Furthermore, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce did not swerve or veer off into any other direction. It continued to travel in a straight line... as if it already had a clear destination.

    Time silently flowed by as Yun Che continued his relentless pursuit. Yun Che had already lost track of how long he had been chasing the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, but the longer this chase took, the more relentless he became. Before he knew it, he had already delved deeper into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning than ever before.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly made a sound. She was much more familiar with the God Realm of Absolute Beginning than Yun Che. ¡°This direction she¡¯s heading in. It couldn¡¯t be that she wants to...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che said as his forehead creased together.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    The world in front of them suddenly turned wide and empty.

    Mountains, ancient forests, oceans, fierce beasts... All of these things had vanished and the only thing they could see was a white emptiness that stretched beyond what their eyes could see, an emptiness that seemed to have no boundaries or limits.

    The world had suddenly turned so quiet and empty that it caused everyone¡¯s heart to rx subconsciously.

    The Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce started to slow down within this white emptiness before it finally came to a quiet stop.

    A red figure floated downwards and as her body solidified it became the only spot of color and beauty in this endless ashen world.

    Yun Che started to slow down as well. He stared into a distance as a sense of ¡°emptiness¡± like he had never felt before assailed him. He seemed to suddenly recall something before he said in a low voice, ¡°Could this ce be...¡±

    ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s reply caused that name to float up in his mind.

    The first time he had heard the words ¡°Abyss of Nothingness¡± had been from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth when she had still been marked with the ve imprint.

    It was a vast abyss that was shrouded in an eternal gray fog.

    Both its legends and historical records described it as an abyss that could cause everything to¡¾return to nothingness¡¿. Many people had also hypothesized that this was the center of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The Abyss of Nothingness was bottomless and infinite. It was shrouded in ayer of eternal gray mist, but one could vaguely glimpse the bottomless darkness beneath that mist.

    All of the records regarding the Abyss of Nothingness shared one simrity. They were all utterly convinced of one thing: Anything in this universe that fell into the Abyss of Nothingness would disappearpletely, and ¡°return to nothingness¡±. Whether it was the living or the dead, souls or profound artifacts, mountains and seas... even energy, spiritual perception, sound, and light would vanish without a trace.

    Even the True Gods and True Devils of the Ancient Era would dissolve into nothingness if they fell into this abyss, much less the mortals of the current era. They too would disappear without a trace... and there had not been any exceptions since the dawn of time.

    ¡°In the distant past, many people once sought to divine the mysteries of the Abyss of Nothingness. They tried everything and even if a Divine Sovereign or Divine Master fell in, their body, their soul, their powers, and their auras would all return nothing in an instant. In the end, no one dared to investigate it any longer and as time went by, no one even dared to approach the Abyss of Nothingness any longer.¡±

    These were the words that Qianye Ying¡¯er had said to Yun Che when she had first mentioned the Abyss of Nothingness to him.

    But this was the first time that Yun Che had trulyid his eyes upon the legendary Abyss of Nothingness... The most bizarre, dangerous, and empty existence in the entire universe.

    The universe outside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was divided into an extremely strict hierarchy of power. However, there was no difference between an ant and a god emperor in front of the Abyss of Nothingness.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s body floated down to the edge of the Abyss of Nothingness. Her bloodstained robes fluttered above the drifting gray mist that never faded away. Just a single step would be enough to plunge her into the abyss, consigning her to the eternal void.

    ¡°Cough... cough, cough...¡±

    Even after her long and desperate flight, her condition had not only not gotten any better, it seemed to have worsened instead. Her body was gently trembling and every painful cough brought flecks of bloody foam to her lips.

    One could well imagine just how badly her life force had been damaged by the destruction of her Purple Pylon Divine Domain.

    Yun Che slowly walked forward... Qianye Ying¡¯er, on the other hand, remained still. She also did not say anything else.

    She had once witnessed the depth of Yun Che¡¯s feelings toward Xia Qingyue, but she had also seen the depths of his hatred over the past few years.

    Right now, Xia Qingyue had nowhere left to run. It was also clear that she did not have any intention to run. The conclusion of this matter, today¡¯s events, would be decided by Yun Che... unless Yun Che truly wanted her to be the one to do it.

    Yun Che stopped once he was within two dozen meters of Xia Qingyue. His ice-cold eyes met Xia Qingyue¡¯s dull and blurry ones.

    Her aura was so weak that it seemed like she was on the brink of death. There was no wind in this empty world, if not a gentle breeze would have been enough to send her to the ground.

    When they had both been sixteen years of age, those words that she had whispered to him behind that red curtain when they had still been in Floating Cloud City carved her figure deeply into Yun Che¡¯s soul... When the entire world had mocked him, had viewed him with cold eyes, the person who was most qualified to despise him had treated him with such warmth that it was burned into his soul.

    During the years he had spent in Blue Wind Nation, he had chased after Xia Qingyue¡¯s back without even noticing it.

    At that time, neither of them had thought that they would scale such heights in the short span of twenty years, and they never thought that they would have be such mortal enemies either.

    Her vision was blurry but Yun Che¡¯s figure seemed so clear to her. As she looked at the quiet and unmoving Yun Che, Xia Qingyue whispered, ¡°Your previous hesitance nearly cost you your best chance to kill me. So why are you still hesitating even now?¡±

    Yun Che replied somberly, ¡°If you wanted to live, you could have fled to the Brahma Monarch God Realm or the Dragon God Realm. Why did you choose this ce?¡±

    Xia Qingyue gave a smile that was filled with incredible serenity. Even though her aura was weak and frail, she still radiated the haughty might of a god emperor. ¡°As the Moon God Emperor, I led the Moon God Realm to its destruction, so my honor and dignity will not allow me to continue living in this world. I am even less willing to stoop... to relying on someone else to live.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Before I end you, please answer one final question of mine.¡±

    ¡°You hope that I will tell you that... the reason why I didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy the Blue Pole Star back then was because I did not want it to fall into the hands of all the king realms and subjecting it to an even worse fate, correct? If I gave you that answer, it would make it easier for you to ept what I did, correct?¡± she asked in a soft and gentle voice.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Xia Qingyue gave a faint smile that seemed both cold and mocking, ¡°You¡¯ve already be the Devil Master of the North, so why are you still clinging on to thatst smidgen of naivete?¡±

    ¡°As the Moon God Emperor, destroying the Blue Pole Star was merely the most logical choice, the most logical conclusion at that time. The need to kill you myself... was also the same. Hesitation or inertia caused by emotions are weaknesses and ws that a ruler must never have. Could it be that you still don¡¯t understand that?¡±

    ¡°A very good answer. I¡¯m extremely satisfied by it.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes and voice were devoid of any warmth whatsoever. ¡°On ount of our past marriage, on ount of the countless times you¡¯ve saved my life, I can give you a quick end.¡±

    ¡°Farewell, Moon... God... Emperor!¡±

    He raised a hand and mes started to wreath it.

    At this time, Xia Qingyue, whose aura was so weak that it was teetering on the edge of copse, managed to forcefully shrug off Yun Che¡¯s profound energy suppression and jump into the pale-white abyss behind her.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he lunged forward. He tried to chase after the falling Xia Qingyue, in a bid to incinerate her midair.

    A startled cry rang out behind him as a beam of golden light erupted behind him. It wrapped around his waist and forcefully yanked him backwards right before the mes shot out of his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go near it!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled for an instant as she shouted those words.

    Even though she knew that Yun Che only wanted to chase after Xia Qingyue and end her life with his own hands, even though she knew that he wouldn¡¯t really jump in, the terror that abruptly seized her heart in that instant caused her heart and soul to violently shudder.

    A lonely red figure fell into the bottomless pale-white abyss which could even return a True God to nothingness. But as her body fell through theyers of white mist, her voice rang up from that empty world.

    ¡°Yun Che, remember this. Not being able to kill you or Qianye is the biggest regret of my life. As for me... In the end... I didn¡¯t die at your hands...¡±

    The veryst words she said were still as cruel and merciless as ever.

    She started to slowly close her eyes.

    Her life was ebbing away, her senses were fading, and even the world itself started to gradually disappear.

    My duty...

    The reason I was created...

    Finally...

    It¡¯s just that...

    I still had...

    Some regrets in the end...

    And that tiny smidgen...

    Of yearning that never should have existed...

    ......

    ......

    That red figure vanished into the Abyss of Nothingness. Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura disappeared, it had truly vanished from the heavens and the earth, vanished from the Primal Chaos Realm.

    Yun Che stood at the edge of the Abyss of Nothingness. He coldly gazed at the boundless white void... He was the one who had severely wounded Xia Qingyue and forced her to leap into the Abyss of Nothingness. But he had not truly been the one to end her life and he still felt a little regretful over that.

    ¡°As expected,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°the moment she stopped in this ce, I knew that she had chosen to end her own life using this method. This was the best way to preserve her dignity as the Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°I am curious about one thing.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows sank slightly. ¡°The Moon God Emperor¡¯s imperial robes are purple but she chose to wear those red robes instead. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t any divine markings on them. Do you know the reason for that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yun Che curtly replied before he turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    THUMP!

    His heart suddenly thumped violently in his chest the moment he chose to step away from the Abyss of Nothingness. It was so intense that he felt as if thousands of heavy mallets had crashed against it violently, so intense that it caused him to abruptly freeze in ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er instantly sensed the abnormality.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yun Che replied, but he had pressed his hand to his heart without even realizing it.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why did I suddenly feel such a strange feeling of emptiness and loss?

    It felt as if a part of my life... had been gouged out of my body.

    He fiercely gripped his chest and it took a long time before this strange and sudden feeling finally started to dissipate.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not immediately follow after Yun Che. She suddenly turned around to look deeply into the Abyss of Nothingness.

    As the scenes of the day reyed in her mind, her golden brows started to knit together. For some odd reason, a very strange feeling started to form in her heart.

    It seemed as if Xia Qingyue... was looking for death?

    Even before the Moon God Realm had been blown up by the Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness, those violet eyes of her seemed to contain this determination to die.

    However, she soon tossed aside this illogical and baseless idea. She turned around to look at the floating Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.

    Now that Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had be a masterless item.

    She lightly tapped the air with a finger. With a sh of profound light, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce had been put inside her portable space.

    Even though it had originally belonged to Xia Qingyue, it was simply too much of a waste to abandon the fastest profound ark in the Eastern Divine Region in a ce like this.

    Yun Che, whose back was facing her, slowly extended his hand and reached into the Sky Poison Pearl. When he opened his hand again, he was holding the Mirror of Samsara... an item he hadn¡¯t taken out in a long time.

    The in and non-reflective surface of the mirror was adorned with many cracks.

    Cracks?

    What was going on?

    The Mirror of Samsara had remained motionless inside the Sky Poison Pearls for years now, so why had cracks suddenly appeared on its surface?

    This was a Heavenly Profound Treasure! It was an artifact that even a True God would not be able to scratch, so why had multiple cracks suddenly appeared on its surface...

    However, as his eyes started to focus on the mirror, those cracks slowly mended themselves in front of him... After a few breaths had passed, the cracks had vanished without trace and the mirror had beenpletely restored.

    It was as if the cracks had never existed, as if it had just been a trick of the eye.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave a deep frown. Hepsed into a long period of silence, but he simply couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. He had no choice but to keep the Mirror of Samsara and set this matter aside for now. When he finally looked up again, ck light was shining in his eyes.

    The main culprit, Zhou Xuzi, and the one who had destroyed all that he loved, Xia Qingyue... They were the two people he hated the most in his life. He had now ughtered the realm of the former and forced thetter into the Abyss of Nothingness, causing her to disappear from the face of this earth.

    The rest would be far simpler!

 Chapter 1739 - Icy Figure (1)

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm.

    Just when Yun Che had just chased Xia Qingyue into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, apletely expected disaster... finally struck the Snow Song Realm.

    As the star realm where Devil Master Yun Che originated from, its safety amidst the ongoing dark cmity that had struck countless star realms was already a sort of sin.

    When everyone realized that the Snow Song Realm would not be attacked by the devils, countless profound practitioners from the surrounding star realms scrambled over each other to escape to it. Nearly all of the human cities in the border regions of the Snow Song Realm had been filled to the brim and many incidents and conflicts, both big and small, had already urred.

    However, very few of these foreign profound practitioners dared to approach the Ice Phoenix Realm thaty in the center of the Snow Song Realm, it was as if they were afraid of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect... This fear was not entirely due to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s own strength, it was due to the fact that Devil Master Yun Che had once been a disciple of the sect.

    When his sinister visage had been broadcast from the Eternal Heaven God Realm to the rest of the Eastern Divine Region, it had left an iparably frightening dark shadow in the hearts of all the profound practitioners of the region. This dark shadow also caused all of them to unconsciously fear the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect as well.

    However, deterrence was not the only thing this fear would bring about...

    Crack!

    Purple lightning suddenly filled the snowy sky. After a deafening explosion rocked the sky, a hundred bolts of lightning suddenly descended from the heavens, crashing into the barrier surrounding the Ice Phoenix Realm.

    Multiple cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the Ice Phoenix Barrier when the exploding bolts of lightning struck it. Loud crackling sounds reverberated through the air as the barrier shook, violently breaking the serene silence that had reigned over this region of snow and ice.

    In the distant skies above, Witch Chanyi looked down as she shot a nce in the direction of the barrier.

    The inevitable had finally happened.

    Countless icy figures took to the air as the Ice Phoenix Barrier shook. Mu Bingyun and Mu Huanzhi were the first two to fly out of the Ice Phoenix Realm and they raised their heads to stare at the uninvited guest hurtling down from above them.

    This person had been able to damage the Ice Phoenix Barrier so severely with just a few bolts of lightning, so they were clearly a Divine Master!

    As the flying icy mist slowly dissipated, the figures of eight men slowly descended to the icy ground. All of them were dressed in deep purple robes embroidered with symbols of lightning which were stained with blood, Their arms and faces were filled with wounds and their expressions were dark and sinister.

    ¡°Howling Divine Lightning,¡± Mu Huanzhi muttered under his breath. He had immediately recognized the lightning that had struck the Ice Phoenix Barrier, it was the profound lightning unique to the Thunderp Realm. Once he realized who was leading those eight men, his old pupils violently contracted and his remaining doubtspletely vanished.

    The Thunderp Realm King... Li Daoan!

    ¡°So it was the Thunderp Realm King who decided to visit.¡± Mu Bingyun greeted him with icy-cold eyes. ¡°My Snow Song Realm and your Thunderp Realm never had much of a rtionship, but if the Thunderp Realm King hase here to escape the current crisis, you can do as you want. There¡¯s no need to make such a grand gesture!¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Li Daoan chuckled coldly, his grin ugly and twisted.

    Darkness profound energy lingered on the many wounds covering his body. It was clear that he had been fighting a devil person who was stronger than him not too long ago and the results were clear for all to see.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm King,¡± Li Daoan did not bother to hide his true intent as he spoke in a deep and sinister voice. ¡°Right now, nearly all the realms in the Eastern Divine Region are being besieged by devils, but only your Snow Song Realm remains safe and sound! It looks like Yun Che... that Devil Master of darkness, really is rather sentimental!¡±

    There were only eight of them, but they were being confronted by one level two Divine Master and seven Divine Sovereigns! Even if the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect mobilized all of their forces, they would still have no hope of winning.

    Mu Huanzhi stepped forward and spoke as warmly as he could, ¡°Thunderp Realm King, Yun Che was indeed a disciple of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect back then, but he was kicked out of the sect a very long time ago and he has not had anything to do with us for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Also...¡± Mu Huanzhi¡¯s voice started to grow stern. ¡°Our Snow Song Realm is being protected by the Moon God Realm. This is something that the entire Eastern Divine Region is aware of. If the Thunderp Realm King hase as a guest, our sect is more than happy to wee you. But if you havee for other reasons, I think the Thunderp Realm King should reconsider.¡±

    Everyone in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect knew that no one was to mention the three words ¡°Moon God Realm¡± in front of Mu Bingyun, but now that the Thunderp Realm King hade with clearly malicious intentions, he had no choice but to use the Moon God Realm as a shield.

    ¡°The Moon God Realm?¡± Li Daoan had not reacted with any fear when he heard Mu Huanzhi¡¯s words. He actually sneered at him instead. ¡°Hehehe... do you think there¡¯s still a Moon God Realm!? It¡¯s already been blown to smithereens by the devils. What? You didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡± Mu Huanzhi was greatly shocked by that announcement. He could scarcely believe his own ears.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s head had also jerked upwards, astonishment clear in her eyes.

    The Snow Song Realm was located in one of the most remote areas of the Eastern Divine Region and it had closed itself up a long time ago, so it had not received this shocking piece of news yet.

    Li Daoan waved a hand. Raging lightning wrapped all around his body as a destructive might enfolded the entire Ice Phoenix Realm. His eyes were cold and somber as he said in a dark voice, ¡°Back then, my son Jianming died at the hands of a devil! So my Thunderp Realm... will never be able to coexist with the devils!¡±

    ¡°But now, my Thunderp Sect has been besieged by the devils and we¡¯ve suffered terrible losses! It¡¯s time for us to extract some payback.¡±

    Crack!

    After he stretched his hand open, lightning wildly crackled as a shockingly oppressive might descended on all of them.

    Li Daoan¡¯s voice trembled. When they had fought against those fearless devils, his Thunderp Sect had suffered far worse than ¡°terrible losses¡±. He was also too ashamed to say that he had abandoned his sect and fled. His heart was so filled with resentment and distress that the only thing he wanted to do was to vent it on the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°If I massacre your Ice Phoenix Sect, that Devil Master of the North...¡± His lips curved up into a sinister grin. ¡°Will definitely be in for a huge surprise!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! There¡¯s definitely some misunderstanding here!¡± Mu Huanzhi said in an anxious voice. ¡°The very first rule of our Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is that we must exterminate every devil we met...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste any more time talking to them!¡±

    Mu Bingyun coldly interrupted Mu Huanzhi before he could even finish speaking. Cold light shed in her eyes as the Snow Princess Sword began to shine with a ring icy light. ¡°Li Daoan, the Thunderp Realm has been struck by a devilish cmity but here you are. It looks like you¡¯ve actually chosen to be a cowardly and defeated dog!¡±

    ¡°Bingyun!¡± Mu Huanzhi was so shocked... that he had yelled out her name directly.

    ¡°Now, after you have fled to my Snow Song Realm, you actually dare to spout your righteous drivel while threatening us!? Are you really fit to be a higher realm king? You¡¯re simply disgraceful!¡±

    She had immediately figured out that this Thunderp Realm King had onlye here to vent his hatred after being defeated by the devils. Trying toe to anypromise with him would only end with egg on their face.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Li Daoan¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°What a fine... Snow Song Realm King!¡±

    As she stared at the lightning energy that was about to erupt from Li Daoan¡¯s body, Witch Chanyi was about to tap a finger in the air... when her expression suddenly changed and she swiftly withdrew the darkness profound energy she was about to release. She immediately sank her body even deeper into the cloudbank.

    ¡°Hahahaha, well said. Is this piece of trash really worthy of being a higher realm king?¡±

    A tepidugh suddenly rang out in the air. What followed thatugh was a formless restrained might which instantly stilled all the winds inside this vast snowy region.

    Even the thundercloud which Li Daoan had just formed into the air instantly vanished without a trace.

    Li Daoan¡¯s expression dramatically changed once he felt this oppressive might. He swiveled around... to see a figure standing quietly in the boundless field of snow. No one knew when that man had appeared and it was very possible that he had been present from the very start.

    A faint smile appeared on a face as fair as snow. He was dressed in dull golden robes and the moment he appeared, the endless snowy light had grown dim.

    The moment Li Daoan noticed the symbols embroidered on his golden robes, his body shuddered and he gasped in a voice filled with deep shock, ¡°A Brah... Brahma King!¡±

    He immediately came to his senses once that startled cry left his lips. He hurriedly bowed then and said, ¡°Thunderp Rm King Li Daoan greets Lord Brahma King.¡±

    The moment they heard the two words ¡°Brahma King¡±, color drained from the faces of the seven Divine Sovereigns standing behind Li Daoan. They also hurriedly bowed toward him.

    This person was one of the Brahma Kings of the Brahma Monarch God Realm!

    His Braham Monarch might and the unique golden symbols embroidered on his robes clearly announced his identity.

    He didn¡¯t even bother sparing Li Daoan a single nce as he slowly walked forward and made a slight bow in front of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s incredulous eyes. ¡°This servant is the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Tenth Brahma King Qianye Zixiao. I havee here on special orders from my king to invite Snow Song Realm King Mu Bingyun to visit our realm as a guest of my king.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly waved a hand behind him before anyone from the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect could even muster up a response. A golden energy hand flew through the air.

    PAH!!!

    That was definitely the loudest p any of them had heard in their lives.

    When that golden hand smacked into the Li Daoan¡¯s face, the earth itself shook violently as all the snow in the region was thrown into the air, immediately forming a blizzard which blocked out the sun.

    The p had sent Li Daoan flying. He flew over several dozen kilometers with all of his teeth broken. Every bone on the right side of his face had been fractured and by the time he managed to stagger to his feet, the left side of his face had been reduced to a bloody mess. He barely even looked human anymore.

    ¡°Hmph! You were beaten by the devil people, yet you came here to bully an innocent middle star realm?¡± Qianye Zixiao said with a dry chuckle. He did not even turn his head to look at Li Daoan as he addressed him. ¡°How disgraceful.¡±

    Li Daoan¡¯s vision had be blurred with blood. His entire body trembled and fresh blood gushed from his numb mouth just as he was about to speak. Several teeth could be seen mixed in with the blood.

    ¡°Realm King Bingyun is the honored guest of my king, but you actually dared to be so rude to her. I only gave you a small punishment as a warning this time, but if there is ever a next time...¡± He nced to the side. ¡°Hmph, just get lost!¡±

    Li Daoan pressed a hand to his face and turned around. He scrambled to flee, not even daring to utter another word. The seven Divine Sovereigns that hade with him hurriedly ran after him, and the sight of them fleeing was incredibly pathetic.

    After he turned back to look at Mu Bingyun, a slight smile had reappeared on Qianye Zixiao¡¯s face. ¡°Realm King Bingyun, I believe that this servant¡¯s intentions have already been made abundantly clear. I hope that Realm King Bingyun will give me some face, and follow me back to the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    In the distant skies above, Chanyi withdrew her aura and immediately sent a sound transmission to Chi Wuyao. ¡°Master, the situation has changed. The Tenth Brahma King has appeared in the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°He wants to take Mu Bingyun away, but he hasn¡¯t acted aggressively at all. He¡¯s actually treating her with the greatest courtesy.¡±

    In another location, Chi Wuyao frowned deeply.

    A Brahma King from the Brahma Monarch God Realm? Why would he appear in the Snow Song Realm at a time like this?

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm was located in the southern part of the Eastern Divine Region while the Snow Song Realm was located at the borders of its northern territories. Even though they had destroyed the most important dimensional formations in the Eastern Divine Region at the very start of their invasion, a Brahma King had actually evaded all devilish eyes and appeared in the Snow Song Realm.

    There was only one possible exnation for this.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm had already quietly dispatched a Brahma King to the Snow Song Realm when the devils were attacking the northern territories, before they hadunched their all-out assault!

    At that time, not even the Eternal Heaven God Realm attached importance to them, nor did they ever imagine that they would be destroyed. Yet the Brahma Monarch God Realm had already moved.

    Qianye Fantian... The number one god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region really did have incredible senses!

    He surely wouldn¡¯t have been able to foresee this current situation. This had been the result of extreme caution and preparedness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere,¡± Chi Wuyao said with sunken brows.

    ¡°Chanyi understands.¡± Witch Chanyi¡¯s face was somber as she observed what was happening below her.

    If they were to fight, she was not the least bit scared of this Tenth Brahma King.

    However, the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect definitely would not be able to survive the shockwaves of energy that would result from their sh.

    ¡°Once he escorts Mu Bingyun further away, I will find a chance to rescue her within this star region,¡± she replied in a soft voice.

    ¡°No,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°You are to remain in the Snow Song Realm to prevent any other idents from happening. I will resolve this matter personally!¡±

    When she withdrew her sound transmission jade, Chi Wuyao¡¯s bewitching eyes had already turned cold. She suddenly felt very d that she had stayed behind in the northern territories.

    Mu Bingyun was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s only remaining family in this world.

    Whether it was for Yun Che or herself, she couldn¡¯t allow her toe to harm!

 Chapter 1740 - Icy Figure (2)

    The appearance of the Thunderp Realm King was already enough to push the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect into a corner... Much less the appearance of a peak Brahma King!

    Qianye Zixiao was not deliberately releasing his Brahma Monarch might, but everyone in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, from disciple to elder, felt their bodies go cold and stiff in his presence. They could not even breathe.

    When the gap in power and level was thisrge, the shock and fear that was naturally produced by this gap was not something that could be ovee by pure will.

    ¡°Sect Master...¡± Everyone looked toward Mu Bingyun.

    Even though Qianye Zixiao was being very sincere, and his tone was so gentle that it was actually rather terrifying, all of them knew that they could not reject a single thing that he was saying.

    ¡°You¡¯re only ¡®inviting¡¯ me, right?¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    The Snow Song Realm had also witnessed the destruction of the Eternal Heaven God Realm through those screens projected throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region. The devil people had shown their terrifying prowess, their soul-shaking might, to the entire region. As such, Mu Bingyun could easily surmise why the Brahma Monarch God Realm had extended this invitation to her.

    Were they going to use me to threaten Yun Che when the time was ripe?

    Heh... Yun Che¡¯s feelings for the Snow Song Realm were all focused on Big Sister. You¡¯re grossly overestimating my importance to him.

    However, she naturally wouldn¡¯t say such things. Now that a Brahma King had appeared, it was this ¡°importance¡± that would be crucial to protecting her sect.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Qianye Zixiao said with a faint smile. ¡°Realm King Bingyun does not need to worry, neither my king or I bear any malice toward you. My king repeatedly urged me to escort Realm King Bingyun back to the Brahma Monarch God Realm, so this servant truly hopes that Realm King Binyun will not make life difficult for me.¡±

    His warm and gentle smile remained fixed on his face, but his eyes werenguidly sweeping over the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect behind her. The word ¡°truly¡± had contained a threat and a warning he had not bothered to conceal.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mu Bingyun gently nodded her head without any hesitation. ¡°As an insignificant middle realm king, it is my great fortune to have been invited to the Brahma Monarch God Realm. What reason do I have to refuse?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qianye Zixiao chuckled. ¡°Realm King Bingyun is indeed wise and intelligent. Then... if you please.¡±

    He moved to the side and a silver profound ark that was over two hundred meters long appeared in the middle of the snowy region. The surface of the profound ark was inscribed with many isting profound formations that could greatly hide one¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Sect Master...¡± Every Ice Phoenix elder and pce master looked at Mu Bingyun. Their eyes were trembling and their hearts were filled with sorrow.

    They knew all too well that if Mu Bingyun left with Qianye Zixiao, it was practically guaranteed to be a one-way trip. However, there was nothing they could do to stop it.

    Mu Bingyun did not immediately move to enter the profound ark. She gently pushed out a hand, causing the Snow Princess Sword to fly through the air. Cold light glinted off its body as it fell into Mu Huanzhi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Huanzhi,¡± she said in a soft voice, ¡°if I don¡¯t return even after a long time has passed, you will take over as sect master. Make sure that you properly nurture Feixue and Hanyan, they definitely have brilliant futures ahead of them.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi closed his old eyes as he sped the Snow Princess Sword in both hands. He managed to choke out a reply, ¡°Yes... This Huanzhi will obey the will of the Sect Master.¡±

    She passed Mu Huanzhi two more items. The first was the symbol of the sect master¡¯s authority, the Ice Phoenix Engraved Jade, which could open the barrier surrounding the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. The second was an ice-blue spatial ring. Mu Bingyun then turned around and stepped into that silver profound ark with incredible calm.

    The moment the isting profound formations on the profound ark lit up, Mu Bingyun¡¯s figure and aura vanished without a trace.

    Qianye Zixiao turned around with a faint smile. His gaze coolly swept past the people around him and it was as if he was merely staring at a bunch of ants before his body vanished into mist... The profound ark rose into the sky, instantly disappearing along with Mu Bingyun into the distant horizon.

    The barrier around the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect slowly repaired itself, but the entire sect had fallen into a deathly silence. A silence thatsted a very long time.

    Mu Huanzhi arrived at the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall with a heavy heart. He wanted to pray to the previous sect master, to ask her to protect Mu Bingyun and make sure that she returned safe and sound... But just when he was about to offer up the Snow Princess Sword, his old eyes grew as wide as saucers. Shock overcame him and rooted him to the ground.

    The Snow Princess Sword had actually vanished without a trace!

    The silver profound ark swiftly flew out of the Snow Song Realm and entered the vast sea of stars.

    Mu Bingyun stood at the fore of the profound ark. Her jade face was calm andposed, and there wasn¡¯t a single trace of panic on her face. She wasn¡¯t surprised that this moment had finallye.

    After Mu Xuanyin had left them, her already icy heart and soul had be even more sealed off.

    Qianye Zixiao walked over to her. His expression was calm and rxed, and the faint smile on his face showed his pleasure at havingplete control over the situation. ¡°That Thunderp Realm King looked like a frightened mouse the moment he caught sight of me, yet you, a middle realm king, remain so calm andposed. Your fortitude leaves me no choice but to raise my estimation of you. Or perhaps it would be better to say... that you truly are the sister of Realm King Xuanyin.¡±

    When she heard Qianye Zixiao mention Mu Xuanyin, Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes turned frosty. But that iciness immediately faded away before she coolly replied, ¡°To think that a distinguished Brahma King would actuallye personally to invite an insignificant middle realm king such as myself. You took such great pains toe here, but weren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯d be exposed along the way, making all of your efforts go to waste?¡±

    Qianye Zixiao chuckled before replying, ¡°The devil people of the Northern Region are rampaging through the Eastern Divine Region like lunatics, but none of them have even approached the Snow Song Realm. Moreover, it seems as if Realm King Bingyun was the one who found Yun Che in the lower realms and brought him to the Eastern Divine Region. Just these two points alone merited my trip here.¡±

    Mu Bingyun, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If the timing is right, any friend can suddenly turn into an enemy, and the reverse is also true. This has been the guiding principle of our Brahma Monarch God Realm. Also...¡± Qianye Zixiao¡¯s gaze turned dark. ¡°I would strongly advise Realm King Bingyun to value her own life. If anything happens to you... who will protect the Snow Song Realm?¡±

    He was warning Mu Bingyun that suicide was not an option.

    However... Mu Bingyun truly thought that Yun Che, who had returned as some rampaging devil god, was no longer the same as before. His heart was clearly filled with hatred and he was now willing to ughter a world with a flick of his fingers. It was clear that all of the emotions and attachments in his heart had been burned up by the fires of his pain and hatred.

    Using her to threaten Yun Che... was merely wishful thinking on the part of the Brahma Monarch God Realm!

    However, neither Qianye Zixiao or Mu Bingyun detected a dark shadow trailing behind the profound ark. Her body had nearly perfectly melded with this dim star region and even someone as strong as the Tenth Brahma King was not able to detect her presence.

    Chi Wuyao stared at the silver profound ark from a distance as her crescent brows deeply knit together.

    She did not have any skills that would conceal her presence and it was much harder to cloak herself in darkness, something she was most skilled at, in the Eastern Divine Region. This distance was already the closest she could get without risking being noticed by Qianye Zixiao. The closer she got, the more likely it was for him to detect her presence.

    It would be all too simple for her to defeat Qianye Zixiao, but this Tenth Brahma King was clearly an incredibly cautious person. Even though Mu Bingyun was only a level eight Divine Sovereign, someone who posed no threat to him whatsoever, he still stood within ten steps of her. Furthermore, he never stopped using his energy to suppress her. It was clear that he would not allow any incidents to happen.

    If she tried to force an attack, it was very likely that Mu Bingyun would get caught up in it.

    As her brows tightly knit together, her expression suddenly changed.

    Wait a minute...

    This aura...

    Could... it... be...

    Her profound energy and eyes were suddenly thrown into an extremely rare moment of confusion and chaos and she also started to slow down. But she still remained firm in her decision. Dark light gathered in her gently-raised hand and a seductive but gloomily cold devilish light began to gleam in her eyes.

    It was at this moment, the moment when Qianye Zixiao had chosen to have a leisurely conversation with Mu Bingyun, that a cold icy-blue light suddenly erupted from the space in front of him.

    This attack hade with no warning whatsoever, not a single ripple of energy or aura. In fact, it had beenunched a mere ten meters from Qianye Zixiao, a distance that waspletely negligible to a Brahma King.

    This beam of cold light had appeared out of thin air, it was as if it had shot out from a crack in space.

    It was a wless icy-white sword which gleamed with a lustrous blue light that streaked through the air faster than any shooting star in the universe.

    Mu Bingyun was only a level eight Divine Sovereign, but Qianye Zixiao had not looked down on her. However, even though he had taken all the necessary precautions, there was no way that he would be wary of her in terms of raw power.

    He had not been guarding against any attack and this had beenunched from such a short distance too... Qianye Zixiao¡¯s pupils instantly shrank. There hadn¡¯t been any time for his body or profound energy to react and he had barely even managed to circte a smidgen of his protective profound energy before that icy light transfixed his chest.

    Icy energy that was so indescribably dreadful that it even made a Brahma King like him shiver flooded his body the moment that icy light pierced through his chest. It immediately sealed his bones, organs, meridians, blood and even his swelling profound energy with tyrannical force.

    Dancing ice-blue hair appeared in his shrunken pupils... along with a pair of icy-blue eyes which seemed to contain all of the coldness in the universe.

    His shrunken pupils instantly widened into saucers when he saw those eyes. Because he was witnessing the most incredulous scene in the universe.

    He was one of the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Brahma Kings, a mighty level nine Divine Master. Even if he was caughtpletely off-guard, how could anyone escape his spiritual perception?

    However, when that beam of icy light had shot out at him from a distance of less than ten meters, he had not sensed anyone at all. He hadn¡¯t even sensed any auras or hints of the other person¡¯s presence.

    Furthermore, this person, how could she still be...

    Just when that sword transfixed Qianye Zixiao, a long ck cloth was filled with a dense darkness energy shot at him from behind as well. The darkness gently brushed over his half-frozen body.

    BUZZ¡ª¡ª

    There was no explosion of dark power but it was as if the ck light radiating from the cloth was filled with countless independent ghosts. It crazily surged into his body the moment the cloth touched him.

    The soul of a Brahma King was incredibly strong.

    But a sword had been thrust through his heart and half his body had been frozen in ice, causing shock and panic like he had never felt before to well up in his heart. Thus, when Chi Wuyao¡¯s devil soul attacked him, he actually put up little to no resistance. His vision suddenly turned pitch-ck and his consciousness started to fall into a lonely and boundless darkness.

    Bang!

    An ice crystal exploded, hurling Qianye Zixiao¡¯s body through the powdery ice that filled the air. He smashed into the ground a great distance away, and stopped moving after that.

    The profound ark stopped flying under the sudden force of the explosion. Chi Wuyao slowly descended as she stared at the blue-haired woman from a distance. She was wearing blue robes and she held a snowy sword in her hand. Emotions that were far too intense andplex started to swirl in Chi Wuyao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Bingyun did not seem to notice Chi Wuyao¡¯s arrival. She dumbly stared at the person in front of her. Her vision had turned blurry, her soul was violently shaking, her mind was in chaos. It was as if she had suddenly been thrust into some ephemeral dreamscape.

    The sword the blue-haired woman was holding in her hand was the Snow Princess Sword. It could only disy half of its divine light when Mu Bingyun held it, but it was currently zing with a heavenly light that was filled with boundless cold might.

    When she had appeared out of thin air, she had done so by using a skill that belonged solely to Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, Moon Splitting Cascade. A skill that only two people had sessfully cultivated.

    Furthermore, the figure of her back and her aura... were things that only appeared during her tearful reminiscence.

    ¡°Big... Sister...¡±

    She whispered those words through trembling lips, her visionpletely blurred by tears. ¡°Is... that... you...¡±

    Four years ago, she had personally witnessed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy and lifeless body sink into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Over thest few years, she would return to the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake regrly to visit her and talk to her.

    She was clearly awake right now, it was clearly reality, but why did it suddenly seem so fantastical...

    As she softly called her name, Mu Bingyun slowly raised a hand as she started to walk toward her. But when she took just a single step forward, the world suddenly spun around her as she copsed to the floor in a daze...

    She felt her body fall into a cloud of icy cotton. What followed was the warmth and security that had long been carved into her soul, the warmth and security she had missed for the longest time.

    She closed her eyes and allowed her snowy face to deeply bury itself inside that abundant pillow of cotton, causing an icy jade fragrance to fill her senses, her entire world... Even if it was a dream, she was willing to sink into it forever and never wake up.

 Chapter 1741 - Nirvanic Xuanyin

    A jade-like slender hand that seemed to be formed from snow itself lightly caressed Mu Bingyun¡¯s icy face. A soft and gentle voice that perhaps no one else in this universe would get to hear came from her lips, ¡°Bingyun, you¡¯ve grown tired. Rest for a while.¡±

    The instability within the sect, the heavy pressure on the Snow Song Realm, the reputation as a ¡°realm of sinners¡±, the drastically reduced status of their star realm, the predatory gazes of the other realms...

    All of these things had been weighing on Mu Bingyun and Mu Bingyun alone over the past few years.

    Today, she had even used her own life to ensure the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect¡¯s safety.

    Mu Xuanyin had heard every single word she said, seen every single tear she shed.

    As she said those soft words to her, her delicate fingers caressed Mu Bingyun¡¯s face and snowy neck... A wisp of light blue ice energy melted into her snowy skin as it soundlessly entered her heart and soul.

    Mu Bingyun did not resist at all. Her eyelids no longer trembled and her breathing slowly stabilized. As a quiet and serene peace overtook her, a feeling that she hadn¡¯t had in a very long time, she drifted off into sleep like an obedient and satisfied kitten.

    Her tears sparkled like stars and her lips had curled up into an extremely beautiful smile

    When Mu Bingyun was still a child, she had loved to nestle her head in her big sister¡¯s full and tender bosom as she slept. It was the best time for her, the time when she felt the most secure. No matter how great the setback or failure was, she would forget all about it as she slept peacefully in her big sister¡¯s bosom.

    After that, her big sister became the Snow Song Realm King and she was no longer able to indulge herself like a child.

    Mu Xuanyin gently waved a snowy hand in the air, forming an ice bed out of thin air. She gentlyid the sleeping Mu Bingyun on top of the ice bed before she started to slowly turn in Chi Wuyao¡¯s direction.

    Her eyes were extremely cold and her face was so fair and pretty that it made all of the snowy regions in the world lose their splendor. Her long hair fell to her waist and the purest essence of ice seemed to be contained within each icy-blue strand.

    Chi Wuyao had already been sure of it, but now that she had fully revealed her face to her, it immediately caused billowing ripples to appear in Chi Wuyao¡¯s trembling eyes.

    Mu... Xuan...yin!

    The Snow Princess Sword gleamed with an icy light that was as resplendent as a brilliant dawn. It seemed to be glowing in an incredibly excited and animated fashion, as if it was prancing with joy.

    Four years ago, the Dragon Monarch had dealt her a fatal blow outside the destroyed Blue Pole Star with a single strike of his palm. After that, Yun Che had personally lowered her body into the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Yet, here she was... Standing in front of Mu Bingyun and Chi Wuyao without a single scratch on her.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion or a disguise. No matter how unbelievable it seemed to her, Chi Wuyao had been utterly convinced from the very first moment she saw her. This was the real Mu Xuanyin, the Mu Xuanyin who had once been dead and now was alive.

    She knew it was her because she was the person who understood Mu Xuanyin the best in this world. They had lived together for ten thousand years, so she was all too familiar with every inch of her snowy skin, every wisp of her soul, every tendril of her aura. It was impossible for her to mistake her for someone else.

    ¡°Mu Xuanyin,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a small smile on her face as she stared into Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ice-cold eyes. She had only said those three short sybles, but they were filled with emotions and feelings that were far tooplex to even describe. ¡°As expected, the Ice Phoenix, who shared the same bloodline and origin as the Phoenix, also possessed the same power of ¡®Nirvana¡¯.¡±

    ¡°As expected, the power that the Ice Phoenix divine being bequeathed to you before disappearing from this world was her ¡®nirvana¡¯ divine power.¡±

    She started to smile. It was a smile for both her and Yun Che... She was unable to even imagine just how excited and joyful Yun Che would be if Mu Xuanyin reappeared in his life.

    Mu Xuanyin had indeed died four years ago. She had used her life to save Yun Che, and her icy beauty had disappeared from this world forever.

    To the knowledge of the world, the Ice Phoenix and the Phoenix were two contradictory existences, they were beings who should have been mortal enemies.

    In reality, they actually came from the same bloodline in the far distant Primordial Era. It was onlyter that they fractured into two entirely distinct ns.

    There were many legends in the current God Realm about how many ancient phoenixes would revive if they were bathed in fire and they would even grow stronger after their resurrection.

    Unfortunately, the records of how the ancient ice phoenixes could achieve the same nirvanic rebirth after their first death if they were immersed in ice had been lost to the world.

    Before the Ice Phoenix divine being, who had lived in the depths of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, faded away, she had felt very guilty for interfering with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s will for a very long time. As a result, she bestowed a very special thread of ice energy to her aspensation.

    This special thread of ice energy contained the Ice Phoenix divine being¡¯s nirvanic divine energy.

    The trace of nirvanic power that Yun Che had inherited all those years ago hade from a fragment of the Phoenix¡¯s spirit. It was extremely weak and had only just managed to preserve his life energy when he had died in the Star God Realm. However, his powers and divine body had remained dead.

    However, the being that had lived in the depths of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake had been the true ancient Ice Phoenix. Even though the nirvanic divine energy she had given to Mu Xuanyin also wasn¡¯tplete, it was many times stronger than the nirvanic divine energy that Yun Che had obtained.

    Mu Xuanyin had all along been undergoing a nirvanic rebirth due to the ice energy within the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    Aplete body, aplete soul, and...

    An Ice Phoenix divine power that had undergone a quiet but fundamental change due to the nirvanic divine energy coursing through her body.

    When her life had been ebbing away, Mu Xuanyin discovered Chi Wuyao¡¯s existence right before her soul scattered away. Thus, she knew exactly who this ck-d, devilish seductress whose bewitching allure could bring cmity to the world was.

    She did not say a single word. Instead, she slowly raised the Snow Princess Sword in her hand. An icy light erupted from it as it pierced toward Chi Wuyao.

    Chi Wuyao remainedpletely still, she did not even circte any profound energy to protect herself.

    Pfffft!

    The piercingly clear sound of silk being ripped apart rang through the air as the Snow Princess Sword mercilessly plunged into Chi Wuyao¡¯s left shoulder. The tip of the sword pierced through the back of her shoulder as it glinted with an icy light.

    Blood started to gush out of the wound before it was immediately sealed with cold energy. The icy sword light gleaming from the Snow Princess Sword was reflected in both women¡¯s eyes as they silently stared at one another from an incredibly close distance.

    They had shared an existence for ten thousand years, but this was the first time they had truly met each other.

    Chii!

    The Snow Princess Sword slid out of Chi Wuyao¡¯s body and no blood stained it. Chi Wuyao¡¯s body violently swayed but she did not even bother ncing at the wound. In fact, she did not even seem the slightest bit angry.

    The sword light vanished and Mu Xuanyin turned around and said with a cold voice, ¡°On ount of you speciallying to save Bingyun and on ount of your sincere feelings for Yun Che... The grievances between us have been settled by that thrust of my sword.¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave a very sweet smile as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Mu Xuanyin, even though you¡¯ve experienced death, you still haven¡¯t changed one bit. One thing has always been troubling me over the years, and that is whether I had influenced you more or vice versa.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin: ¡°...¡±

    Chi Wuyao straightened her back, not bothering with the wound on her shoulder. She walked to stand beside Mu Xuanyin and smiled as she gazed at her profile... After all, their souls had been connected for ten thousand years, so even though that connection had now been severed, they had already formed a special kind of spiritual connection and bond.

    It was the same for Mu Xuanyin as well.

    ¡°Can you tell me how long it¡¯s been since you¡¯ve woken up?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°Three years,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied.

    ¡°...I see,¡± Chi Wuyao muttered to herself.

    ¡°Help me take Bingyun back to the Snow Song Realm,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. It was hard to tell what sort of emotions were contained within those beautiful cial eyes. ¡°Tell her to not reveal my revival to anyone. You are also not to tell anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°Does that include even ¡®him¡¯?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes turned toward her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied without a trace of hesitation.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    A cold wind blew past them, causing icy-blue hair to flutter across Mu Xunayin¡¯s snowy celestial face. Even Chi Wuyao, a woman who had long since grown used to peerless beauty, felt her heart move at the sight of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ethereal beauty. She answered calmly, ¡°He nursed his hatred in the Northern Divine Region for so many years before he finally started on his rampage of revenge. If I were to appear now, I would distract him and lessen his desire for revenge... At the very least, I shouldn¡¯t appear right now.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes grew hazy as her lips trembled. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that as a realm king of the Eastern Divine Region, as the one person in the world who could cause him to waver, you have no intention of stopping him at all?¡±

    ¡°Stop him? Why should I stop him?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice turned cold as she stared into the void. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this world owe him enough?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the current me is no longer a realm king of the Eastern Divine Region,¡± she continued. ¡°I amm also no longer anyone else¡¯s puppet. I belong wholly to myself... A Mu Xuanyin who has never been more free, never been more true to herself.¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I muddled along in life for so many years. Now that I¡¯ve died ande back to life, it¡¯s about time to live for myself.¡±

    She turned to look at Chi Wuyao. ¡°If he wants to take revenge, then let him do it to his heart¡¯s content. If he wants to vent his rage, then let him vent all of it out. If he wants to kill anyone, then he can go ahead and kill that person! Even though I am someone who was born in the Eastern Divine Region, I see no reason to go and stop him.¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave a small smile as images started to float up in her mind. ¡°No matter what he bes, even when he has transformed into the feared Devil Master of the North, someone who has be as brutal and vicious as a devil god, your habit of spoiling him and letting him run wild still hasn¡¯t changed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyinpsed into a long period of silence. When she finally spoke, her voice had grown a lot softer. ¡°Back then, I punished him for his disobedient and wilful behavior time and again. I even tried to think of ways to restrain his rash nature.¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s different.¡±

    ¡°This time, he has the right to be wilful. No matter how wilful his behavior is, it¡¯s justified this time around.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned around to leave, her snowy robe dancing in the wind.

    ¡°Where are you going to go?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°After the Eastern Divine Region, it¡¯s the Southern Divine Region, correct?¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°The Star God Realm isn¡¯t strong enough to be considered a threat and we¡¯ve already broken both the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the Moon God Realm. Yun Che already seems to have a n in mind when ites to the Brahma Monarch God Realm. Once all four king realms have been defeated, the convictions of the Eastern Divine Region willpletely copse and my Northern Divine Region will slowly begin to take control of it.¡±

    ¡°Are you heading to the Southern Divine Region?¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly recalled something.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get rid of some obstacles before you invade the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    It had been three full years since she revived in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, yet no one had sensed her presence.

    A level ten Divine Master who could perfectly conceal her presence, someone who was also thought to be dead... She would be as terrifying as a nightmare to any strong Divine Master she targeted.

    She could get rid of far more than just a few obstacles!

    Her eyes grew hooded as she seemed to sigh gloomily as she whispered, ¡°I used to hate devils with all of my heart and I used to kill any devil person that I came across. But to think there woulde a day... where I¡¯d actually take the side of these wicked fiends.¡±

    ¡°Your heart is content now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Wuyao smiled sweetly. ¡°Furthermore, the current you is the real you. The one who is inplete control of her own mind and will. You are unconcerned with good or evil, right or wrong, and any responsibility, so everything you say and does from your heart.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin did not give her a reply and began rising in the air.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly thought of something. The look in her eyes grew strange as she said, ¡°Before this, you said the words ¡®on ount of your sincere feelings for Yun Che¡¯... How would you know whether my feelings for him are real or not?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve been to the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Xuanyin coolly replied. ¡°But there is someone who told me a few things about your rtionship with him.¡±

    ¡°...Who?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyebrows arched.

    ¡°You¡¯ll meet her very soon.¡±

    Once she finished speaking, she rose into the air and vanished into a twinkling of icy light in the next instant.

    The current Mu Xuanyin had achievedplete and total control over her ¡°invisibility¡±.

    Chi Wuyao stood there with furrowed brows and it took a long time for her toe back to her senses.

    That person...

    Mu Xuanyin would not willingly reveal herself, so that meant that the person who found Mu Xuanyin and told her these things had actually been able to sense her presence.

    It seemed that the only person who could see through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s invisibility... was ¡°her¡±.

    She turned to look at the unconscious Qianye Zixiao lying on the ground below, her lips crooking up into a small beatific smile.

    ¡°Finding a suitable pawn to nt inside the Brahma Monarch God Realm was supposed to be as hard as scaling the heavens themselves, but now it¡¯s be all too easy.¡±

    As she whispered those words, her hand swept down as ck light shed in her devilish eyes.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s sneak attack had simply been far too powerful and sudden. It had actually caused the body and soul of a powerful Brahma King to copse.

    She¡¯d even vaguely noticed that Mu Xuanyin¡¯s Ice Phoenix divine power seemed to have undergone an enigmatic improvement.

    As a devilish light shed in her eyes, Qianye Zixiao slowly got to his feet. However, his arms were dangling and his eyes were ck and vacant.

    ¡°Qianye Zixiao,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a soft and cottony voice, ¡°as you were escorting Mu Bingyun back to the Brahma Monarch God Realm, you were ambushed by Yama Emperor Yan Tianxiao and as a result, Mu Bingyun was taken away from you... Did you get all of that?¡±

    Qianye Zixiao opened his lips and spoke in a dull voice, ¡°I was escorting Mu Bingyun back to the realm... In the middle of our journey... Yama Emperor Yan Tianxiao ambushed me and Mu Bingyun was taken away from me because of that...¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Chi Wuyao nodded her head as she praised him. She suddenly thrust out a hand and a beam of dark light shot into Qianye Zixiao¡¯s body, causing him to copse to the ground again. The corrosive darkness immediately consumed all of the ice energy inside of his body, leaving behind startling wounds seething with dark energy.

    She then also took to the air and swiftly vanished into the boundless sea of stars.

    After ten breaths had passed, Qianye Zixiao got back to his feet inside the profound ark. He immediately pressed a hand against the dark wound carved into his chest. His eyes grew dark and somber as he spoke through clenched teeth, ¡°That damned Yan Tianxiao! If you ever fall into my hands, I¡¯ll definitely... rip you to shreds!¡±

 Chapter 1742 - Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison (1)

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er stepped out of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and returned to the Eastern Divine Region.

    This trip to and from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning had taken them several days. The first thing Qianye Ying¡¯er did was to confirm all of the reports that had been delivered to them. After that, she gave a cold and mockingugh. ¡°The Eastern Divine Region really is quite ipetent. We¡¯ve already conquered about sixty percent of the footholds that we previously selected. The invasion is proceeding at an even quicker pace than that woman Chi Wuyao and I anticipated.¡±

    ¡°One side is determined to fight to the death, the other side values their own lives. One side does not have the worry about anything at home, the other side needs to protect their foundations. Isn¡¯t such a result all too obvious?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯vepletely conquered the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°It will soon be time to take the next step."

    ¡°How about Zhou Xuzi?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a chilling smile. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s gone to the ce that he ought to go.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che muttered under his breath. After that, he asked, ¡°Are there still no movements from the Southern and Western Divine Regions?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°Right now, the entire God Realm should be abuzz with the news of the Moon God Realm¡¯s destruction. A whole king realm was obliterated in a single instant. This should have served as both a wake-up call and a threat to the watching Southern and Western Divine Regions.¡±

    ¡°They still haven¡¯t made a move yet, so they must be tightening their defenses and preparing for action.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned toward Yun Che so that she could carefully observe his reaction. ¡°There¡¯s also a sound transmission concerning the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°The Tenth Brahma King, Qianye Zixiao, evaded our eyes and ears and infiltrated the northern territories far earlier than we expected. Not long after we blew up the Moon God Realm, he left the Snow Song Realm together with Mu Bingyun.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly froze and an aura of violent malice wildly exploded from his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately continued. ¡°Chi Wuyao has already rescued Mu Bingyun, and she didn¡¯t receive a single scratch. As for Qianye Zixiao... Chi Wuyao even managed to steal his soul.¡±

    As she said those words, Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned as a look of deep suspicion shed through her eyes.

    The moment a soul was seized by Chi Wuyao¡¯s Devil Emperor soul, their minds would be quietly influenced by her. The person in question would bepletely unaware of it and other people would not be able to sense anything either.

    The reason why Chi Wuyao had been able to sessfully seize Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul was because Zhou Xuzi¡¯s mind had practically copsed due to the brutal impact of watching the massacre of his realm. His heart-shattering despair and Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish voice had exposed a big gap in his defenses, allowing Chi Wuyao to sessfully hijack his soul.

    As for Qianye Zixiao... Qianye Ying¡¯er knew him to be someone who looked extremely mild and genteel on the surface, but was actually extremely cold-blooded and calcting. He would not even raise an eyebrow if his entire n was ughtered in front of him.

    How did she sessfully seize the soul of such a Brahma King while also rescuing Mu Bingyun without her getting a single scratch?

    Could it be that Chi Wuyao had always been hiding the true strength of her Devil Emperor soul power?

    Yun Che did not move from where he was standing for a very long time. Even though he heard that Mu Bingyun waspletely unharmed, his face had still turned startlingly dark and somber.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at him. ¡°Just look at the incredible worry on your face. Could it be that... you not only slept with your master during your time on the Snow Song Realm, but you even slept with her sister too?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t just trying to mock Yun Che with her words. When it came to women, she really did believe that Yun Che... was capable of doing even the most beastly and reprehensible things.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che still didn¡¯t say anything, but ck energy started to rise from his hands.

    To Yun Che, Mu Bingyun was not only his benefactor, she was also Mu Xuanyin¡¯s only remaining kin in this world.

    ¡°Heh, just as expected.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er naturally took Yun Che¡¯s brooding silence as an admission of the truth. After that, she mocked in a cold voice, ¡°I heard that all of the women of the Snow Song Realm had hearts of ice and souls of jade. But it turns out that they¡¯re just a group of... Hmph.¡±

    ¡°Return to the Eternal Heaven God Realm without me.¡± Yun Che suddenly said. Every word that came from his lips were dark and heavy, they brooked no argument.

    ¡°Where are you going to go?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed. ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm?¡±

    Yun Che did not answer her question. Instead, he asked his own question in a cold and hard voice, ¡°The Southern Sea is still there, correct?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°How can that old bastard Southern Sea so easily give up on such a great temptation?¡±

    ¡°Has he made his move?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s jade face turned slightly cold. ¡°Even though Nan Wansheng is an extremely arrogant man, he isn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fool. If the allure of eternal life wasn¡¯t so great for a man at his level of power, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so willing to take the bait.¡±

    ¡°Still, he took the bait in the end. Even then, he won¡¯t block a spear for anyone if he doesn¡¯t have enough confidence. He absolutely won¡¯t do anything that will result in a pyrrhic victory... It¡¯s time to find something to spur him into action.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was dark and brooding, but his lips suddenly curled up into a small grin. He repeated the order he just gave her, but he added something else as well. ¡°Return to the Eternal Heaven God Realm first. While you¡¯re on the way there, go and see if there are any traces of surviving Moon Gods.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not move. She folded both hands below her chest, her eyes cold and dark. ¡°I must be the one who ends Qianye Fantian. Do not forget this! This was the very first condition that I gave you when I agreed to be your incubator!¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only going to give the Brahma Monarch God Realm a great present in advance. It¡¯s not time to kill anyone yet. When it¡¯s time for Qianye Fantian to die, I¡¯ll definitely serve him up to you on a silver tter.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t ask Yun Che what this ¡°great present¡± was. She gave a soft snort and said, ¡°That woman Chi Wuyao said that you are still deliberately hiding many secrets, even from us. I hope that you¡¯re really going to provide us with a pleasant surprise this time, instead of simply rushing off to throw your life away in anger!¡±

    When she looked at Yun Che¡¯s eyes, she knew that she wasn¡¯t going to be able to stop him. Before she left, she suddenly said, ¡°If you really do have a n, it¡¯d be best if you can steal the Brahma Soul Bell from Qianye Fantian. It¡¯s extremely simr to the Yama Realm¡¯s Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron. It isn¡¯t only the medium of the Brahma Monarch divine power, it can also forcefully strip a person of their inherited Brahma Monarch divine power.¡±

    ¡°If you obtain the Brahma Soul Bell, you can conquer the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm without firing a single shot! Because you will be holding the very life of the realm in your hands!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot into the vast sea of stars, leaving Yun Che standing there by himself.

    ¡°Qianye Fantian!¡± He roared in a deep voice, his eyes swiveling in the direction the Brahma Monarch God Realm. An incredibly vicious and nearly insane venom and malice leaked from those eyes. ¡°I had originally wanted to leave you forst. But since you actually dared to touch the Snow Song Realm...¡±

    ¡°YOU CAN... DIEEEE!!¡±

    Before his voice had even faded, he had already transformed into a streak of flowing light which was shooting towards the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    To Yun Che, the Snow Song Realm was not merely the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s purend, it was also his reverse scale!

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s figure was deeply carved into the most painful and guilty parts of his soul. How could he let anyone harm the Snow Song Realm which she had protected her entire life, the Snow Song Realm she had abandoned at the veryst moment for his sake?

    This was especially true in regards to Mu Bingyun.

    Not long after he left, he suddenly sensed two powerful Divine Master auras appear in front of him.

    Furthermore, they were two auras which were not unknown to him.

    Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed as he started to slow down. Two people also appeared in his vision at this time.

    Jun Wuming, Jun Xilei!

    Their gazes also fell on Yun Che at the same time.

    As the three of them all came to a stop at the same time, their gazes collided in midair. The air slowly started to grow thick and solid in this interminable silence.

    Jun Xilei was still dressed in those ancient sword white robes that he remembered. Her face was cold and stern as ever, it seemed as if nothing had changed. She nervously stared at Yun Che. When she looked into his eyes, she saw a boundless ck abyss... These days, every profound practitioner in the Eastern Divine Region would recognize those terrifying eyes.

    She never thought that she would meet him here... It had only been four years, but he had gone from being a pitiful refugee to the Devil Master of the North, someone who had plunged the entire Eastern Divine Region into a nightmarish hell.

    Those short four years seemed like ten lifetimes ago.

    She slowly reached behind her and grasped the hilt of the Nameless Sword. With a shrill sound, she had exposed half an inch of her sword¡¯s de, but that was already enough to release a sword storm that could disrupt space itself.

    Jun Wuming stretched out a hand to gently push the Nameless Sword back into its scabbard. He gave Yun Che a faint smile and said, ¡°My disciple and I are merely passing by.¡±

    When Yun Che looked at Jun Wuming, his brow furrowed.

    Jun Wuming¡¯s face was ghastly white and his aura was so weak and thin that even a newly-minted divine profound practitioner would be able to sense how weak it was.

    He clearly did not even have three years left to live!

    When Yun Che had met him four years ago, he was already reaching the end of his lifespan, but he certainly had not been this close to passing on.

    It was clear that he forcefully exerted himself and shortened his own lifespan as a result.

    When he nced in the direction that they were headed, Yun Che guessed that they were going to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Yun Che restrained his malice before saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re only passing by, then you should just stick to being someone who doesn¡¯t meddle in the affairs of the world... unless you want to die an early death!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he no longer paid them any mind as he headed south.

    ¡°You!¡± Jun Xilei turned around with a cold look in her eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Wuming sighed.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Yun Che¡¯s distant back. She only turned away from him after an odd sense of bewilderment and despondency washed over her. She clenched her teeth lightly as she said, ¡°If not for Master all those years ago, he would have long been...¡±

    ¡°I was merely paying back my debt and clearing up all resentment between us. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± Jun Wuming stared into the distance, his weathered eyes turning turbid and distant. ¡°Lei¡¯er, this trip into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning may very well be thest time that Master can apany you.¡±

    ¡°Everything from then on will be up to you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After he traveled through many star regions, Yun Che finally reached the Brahma Monarch God Realm. He started to slow down as his body slowly grew transparent beforepletely vanishing into thin air.

    He cloaked himself in invisibility before entering the Brahma Monarch God Realm and stopped in the skies above its capital city.

    The Brahma Monarch Capital was cloaked in a deathly silence. An invisible barrier covered the entire city, blocking anything from entering it. If he tried to break it with force, he would definitely be caught.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm! Even after it had lost the Three Brahma Gods and the Brahma Monarch Goddess, it was still the number one king realm in the Eastern Divine Region!

    He had just drowned the Eternal Heaven God Realm in a sea of blood, but he hadn¡¯t made any preparations to use a king realm of the Northern Region to attack the Brahma Monarch God Realm. Given the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s strength and foundation, if they attacked it head on, they would definitely incur dreadful losses even if they did manage to conquer the Brahma Monarch God Realm in the end.

    He alone was enough!

    He was still invisible as he stood in the skies above the Brahma Monarch Capital. No one had managed to sense his presence. As he looked down on the capital, he said in a low voice, ¡°He Ling, can it prate these barriers?¡±

    ¡°Yes it can,¡± He Ling replied without any hesitation. ¡°This sort of barrier is entirely incapable of blocking the ¡®Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison¡¯.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s voice was as calm and airy as ever, but Yun Che could hear it tremble slightly. It was a tremble that He Ling simply could not suppress.

    ¡°Good.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank as he uttered the words that would decide the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s fate, ¡°You may begin.¡±

    ¡°Do I use... all of it?¡± He Ling asked in a very small voice. Yun Che did not know... which answer she wanted to hear more.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of it!¡± Yun Che replied, sounding like the whispers of a demon.

 Chapter 1743 - Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison (2)

    He Ling appeared beside Yun Che and stared at the realm beneath her feet nkly... this was the first time she hadn¡¯t spoken to him since making an appearance.

    She sped her hands in front of her chest as a dot of blue light emerged from the center of her palm. It was the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Unlike twenty years ago when Yun Che first awoke in Floating Cloud City, there was a brilliant, emerald glow in the Sky Poison Pearl... a glow that might terrify any ancient god of the past had they still existed today.

    He Ling¡¯s long, emerald hair started floating, and the Sky Poison Pearl glowed brighter and brighter. Her eyes were also starting to glow the same color as the Sky Poison Pearl as well.

    Her usual delicateness disappearedpletely in that moment. It was instead reced by a soundless, intimidating pressure.

    The pressure came from the origin of the Sky Poison Pearl. It was a divine aura that exceeded all that existed in the Primal Chaos right now. Like an ancient goddess who descended upon the earth toy judgment upon the sinful, she evoked a kind of uncontroble fear and iciness that would paralyze any living being except Yun Che.

    When the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s light reached its peak, He Ling finally released her palms and set free the shapeless, odorless and colorless sky poison.

    The name of this poison was Heaven Wounding Thought Severing!

    Back then, the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison was a name that frightened even the ancient gods and devils.

    Although it was far weakerpared to ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡±, it was still deadly enough to kill a god.

    Since the death of the original Sky Poison Pearl Poison Spirit, the only poison Yun Che had been able to cultivate was the lowest of low, a mortal poison. And that was after he found its poison origin on the Azure Cloud Continent.

    After He Ling sacrificed herself and became reborn as the perfect poison spirit, the Sky Poison Pearl finally started regenerating its origin poison, Heaven Wounding Thought Severing once more.

    This was especially true after he began dual cultivating with He Ling. Although it didn¡¯t help his Laws of Nothingness at all, it did improve He Ling¡¯s poison recovery speed by leaps and bounds.

    In this sense, he could call himself He Ling¡¯s ¡°incubator¡±.

    Although this was still nothingpared to when the Primal Chaos was still at its peak... it was still the Profound Heavenly Treasure which had a poison that could kill a god!

    Even if the poison was a hundred times less toxic than it used to be, even if it was so miniscule that it was almost invisible, it still transcendedmon sense and the limits of endurance of any living being in the current world.

    The Brahma Monarch Capital¡¯s barrier failed to impede Heaven Wounding Thought Severing in the slightest. Itnded right at the center of the capital before spreading outward.

    The Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison was shapeless, colorless, odorless, and even ¡°auraless¡± in a sense. It was the highest form of poison since the Era of Gods, and not even a god emperor could detect its invasion.

    The pinnacle of the profound way in the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Monarch Capital looked as peaceful as ever. Not a single person had noticed the spreading poison.

    Gradually, the entire capital was trapped inside its deadly embrace.

    Yun Che only watched silently as He Ling continued her work. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the pain and despair that nearly overwhelmed her when she heard of the death of her brother and her people. It was a pain he had gone through himself. That was why she had to be the one to do this.

    He would never forget the look in her eyes when she turned herself into the Sky Poison Poison Spirit for revenge either.

    Suddenly... he raised his eyebrows a little.

    The light of the Sky Poison Pearl had be much dimmer, but He Ling¡¯s eyes were as cool as ever.

    Herplexion turned paler and paler, and her hands began to shake a little. But not only did she not show any signs of stopping at all, the poison continued to spread toward the rest of the realm after covering the whole capital.

    ¡°He Ling?¡± Yun Che asked. ¡°You can stop now. It is done.¡±

    ¡°...¡± But He Ling still didn¡¯t stop. Doing everything in her power to maintain the divine light in her eyes, she whispered very, very softly, ¡°I wonder... if the people who killed father and mother... are beyond the capital?...¡±

    Shaken, Yun Che quickly grabbed He Ling¡¯s trembling hands and said urgently, ¡°You can think about thatter, now stop! You¡¯re exhausting your poison energy and your spirit energy!¡±

    Four years ago, Yun Che asked an enved Qianye Ying¡¯er: Who was the one who had hunted down the Wood Spirit Royal Family?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s answer to him was ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±. She even deduced that that person must be pretty low level, or they would never have given He Ling and He Lin¡¯s parents the chance to detonate their Wood Spirit Orbs.

    Clearly, He Ling still remembered those words to this day.

    ¡°Low level¡±. Does that mean those people are outside the capital?...

    Slowly, her memories started reying themselves in her mind. The memory of her father and mother detonating their own Wood Spirit Orbs... the memory of her nsmen being massacred... the memory of her younger brother letting out a heartbreaking scream... the memory of the bad news that extinguished even herst hope...

    Her pupils started swimming erratically, but she still didn¡¯t stop releasing the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison. She was normally an obedient girl who only knew how to say yes in front of Yun Che, but for the first time she disobeyed his order and kept spreading the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison further and further away...

    I... finally have the power to take revenge...

    The day... has finally arrived!

    For my parents, and for my n...

    They must die...

    They all must die!

    Her pupils and her hands started shaking more and more violently. Her face was rapidly losing all color. Slowly, even her emerald pupils...

    ...were starting to turn ck, the kind of ck that should never appear in a Wood Spirit¡¯s eyes, much less a Royal Wood Spirit.

    The Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s light started growing weak and erratic. The shapeless form of the sky poison was also starting to turn unnaturally green as well.

    ¡°He Ling... He Ling!!¡±

    When Yun Che shouted loudly inside He Ling¡¯s mind still to no avail, he finally wrestled the control over the Sky Poison Pearl away from He Ling and forced its power back into its body.

    When the Sky Poison Pearl darkenedpletely, the emerald light in He Ling¡¯s pupils ceased as well. She slowly fell on her back as she stared ahead.

    Yun Che extended his arm and caught her gently... a long timeter, He Ling¡¯s eyes finally regained their usual focus and color.

    ¡°Master...¡± she murmured as if she had just woken up from a nightmare. ¡°I... became really scary just now, didn¡¯t I...¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and hugged her gently.

    ¡°I... I actually disobeyed you and tried to kill everyone... everyone...¡± Tears started forming in her eyes as she buried her head into his chest. Her shoulders shook slightly as she sobbed, ¡°Father, mother, Lin¡¯er... would they hate and fear me if they saw me like that...?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yun Che said in the gentlest voice he ever used since he returned to the Eastern Divine Region. Stroking her shaking, delicate shoulders, he continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint anyone. It is the world who disappointed your race.¡±

    She had sumbed toplete despair and darkness. Infinite hatred and the desire for revenge were the reasons she became the Sky Poison Poison Spirit in the first ce. But even then... her kind nature hadn¡¯t extinguishedpletely. It was the one thing that shackled her vengeful thoughts and filled her with guilt far beyond her ability to handle.

    ¡°You have aplished the most impressive feat the wood spirit race has ever aplished since its inception.¡± Yun Che hugged her even tighter. ¡°They would only be proud of you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, no harm will evere to the wood spirit race again,¡± he dered with irond certainty.

    ¡°...¡± Cheeks stained with tears, He Ling smiled and tried to say something back. However, her consciousness started blurring against her will due to deep exhaustion.

    Finally rxing, she fell deeply asleep in Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    After sending He Ling back into the Sky Poison Pearl, he pointed into the air and left behind a weak sound recording profound formation.

    He shot onest nce at the realm beneath his feet before sneering and departing.

    Even now, the denizens of the Brahma Monarch God Realm still had no idea that Yun Che had graced them with his presence, much less the fact that the entire capital was engulfed in the deadly ¡°Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison¡±.

    Two hourster, an arrogant voice broke above the sky of the Brahma Monarch Capital. ¡°Qianye Fantian, do enjoy my gift to you, hahahaha!¡±

    Several figures immediately took to the air and arrived at the location Yun Che had been. Their expressions were ugly when they stared at the sound recording profound formation no one had detected until it started ying.

    How could they not be? No one had noticed Yun Che or his handiwork until he was long gone!

    Yun Che¡¯s voice continued to boom from the profound formation. ¡°However, this Devil Master can grant you one chance to live and submit to me. Remember, you only have one chance!¡±

    ¡°You have seven days!¡±

    ¡°Seven dayster, you either serve me for eternity... or die without a grave to remember you!¡±

    Buzz!

    The profound formation crumbled on its own, and all the Brahma Kings exchanged deep frowns with each other.

    At the same time, Qianye Fantian joined them with a dark expression.

    ¡°My lord,¡± the fifth Brahma King asked, ¡°should we search for Yun Che immediately? He may still be hiding nearby.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qianye Fantian said in a low tone. His expression was as dark as the abyss. Yun Che¡¯s recorded words were entangling around his soul like a devilish curse.

    ¡°Are you worried about his threat, my lord?¡± The second Brahma King withdrew his consciousness and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked the entire capital, and nothing seems to be amiss at all. He may just be trying to frighten us with an empty threat.¡±

    An empty threat? Forget Qianye Fantian, not even most of the Brahma Kings could bring themselves to believe that... after all, no one had forgotten the tragedy that had just engulfed the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the Moon God Realm.

    One realm was ughtered to thest, and the other was annihted in a single breath. No one had believed that it could happen until it did.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he is trying to incite the Southern Sea God Emperor to action,¡± the first Brahma King said. ¡°Nan Wansheng hadn¡¯t gone far away, but he wouldn¡¯t move carelessly unless he was given no choice. This seven-day time limit could be what drives him to desperate actions.¡±

    The logical deduction caused all the Brahma Kings to nod in agreement.

    It was at this moment the tenth Brahma King, Qianye Zixiao, flew up to join them. Although his injuries were fine now, he wasn¡¯t at full health yet. He said immediately once he reached them, ¡°My lord, we cannot overlook this. This may be Yun Che¡¯s revenge for what happened at Snow Song Realm!¡±

    Qianye Fantian frowned for a long time before saying, ¡°We are no Eternal Heaven, but you are right. We cannot dy our action any longer.¡±

    ¡°Nan Wansheng should understand how terrifying the devil people truly are after hearing of the demise of the Moon God Realm. This is not the time to fight among ourselves right now.¡±

    Qianye Fantian swept his gaze across everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°It is time to meet the Southern Sea God Emperor.¡±

    Yes, it was time to tempt the Southern Divine Region intounching a decisive counter attack against the devil people.

    Suddenly, he stared intently at Qianye Zixiao¡¯s face. When a memory broke through the surface of his consciousness, his pupils immediately shrank into needles.

    ¡°My lord?¡± Not understanding the sudden attention from his God Emperor, Qianye Zixiao asked in a confused tone. He had no idea... that his eyes were glowing a dark, sinister green.

 Chapter 1744 - Crushing The Heart (1)

    ¡°What is it, my lord?¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t escape the rest of the Brahma Kings¡¯ notice either. They followed his gaze, stared at Qianye Zixiao¡¯s face and froze.

    They would never forget this emerald gleam for as long as they lived.

    It was because it was the light of the Sky Poison Pearl!

    When Qianye Fantian was tricked by Yun Che and Xia Qingyue and poisoned while he was still suffering from the Evil Infant¡¯s devilish energy, his pupils had glowed exactly like this.

    In fact, the unnatural light in Qianye Zixiao¡¯s eyes was even deeper than that.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qianye Zixiao looked even more confused. ¡°Why are you... all...¡±

    His expression froze before he finished speaking. His entire body started shaking uncontrobly as a soul-piercing coldness circted throughout his whole body.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    He groaned as the greenish gleam in his eyes suddenly became much brighter. His aura started spiralling out of control as he copsed to his knees and shook like crazy.

    The Sky Poison of the Sky Poison Pearl and darkness profound energy amplified each other¡¯s power. Qianye Fantian had proven that with his own body back then.

    Because Qianye Zixiao was wounded by darkness profound energy just a while ago, he was the first out of everyone to suffer from the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison.

    ¡°Zixiao!¡±

    The Brahma Kings subconsciously moved closer to him, but they immediately recalled the past and backed away from him instead.

    ¡°Ugh... AAHHHH!¡±

    The Brahma King started screaming in pain. As he tried to struggle to his feet, it became clear that even his face was starting to turn green as well. He looked to be in so much pain that his face looked as ugly as an evil spirit¡¯s.

    ¡°Poison... it¡¯s poison!¡± He shouted in terror as cold sweat drenched his entire body.

    He was Qianye Zixiao, the tenth Brahma King of the Brahma Monarch God Realm and a powerful level nine Divine Master! At his level, he should bepletely immune to any poison or nefarious energy. To his knowledge, the only poison that could even threaten him was the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s ¡°Absolute God ying Poison¡±.

    The moment the Sky Poison awoke from its slumber, he felt like countless evil spirits were greedily devouring his body, his blood, his life force and even his soul!

    He circted his Brahma King divine power with all his might, but even though he was ate stage Divine Master, all he could do was quieten the rampaging monsters inside his body a little, much less expel them from his body or annihte them!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison!¡± Qianye Fantian said in a low tone, ¡°Calm down and circte your aura. The Sky Poison is a kind of devilish poison, so the more you panic the worse it bes!¡±

    Cold sweat was forming in his palm even as he spoke. He knew better than anyone what kind of torture Qianye Zixiao was going through because he had been a victim of that nightmare himself... it was so terrible that he had surrendered Qianye Ying¡¯er to Yun Che just to escape it.

    ¡°Zixiao, when were you poisoned by Yun Che!?¡± The First Brahma King asked with a shaky voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Qianye Zixiao shook his head stiffly while sounding like he wanted to die. ¡°I never saw him when I was on the way back from Snow Song Realm!¡±

    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the Brahma Monarch Capital changed without warning. The unnatural distortion in the air caused everyone¡¯s vision to blur a little.

    Then, painful screams started erupting from every corner of the capital.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils widened like saucers... a sea of green dots had suddenly appeared throughout the entire capital.

    The guards were lying on the ground, writhing in pain and screaming in despair.

    Even the Brahma Monarch disciples... the Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys... the Brahma Monarch Elders who were Divine Masters...

    Everywhere they looked, everywhere their spiritual sense reached, the profound practitioners of Brahma Monarch Realm... were copsing in droves.

    It was as if it would never end; as if the heavens had suddenly decided to punish them with an emerald nightmare.

    No, reality was far worse than that... somehow, the entire Brahma Monarch Capital had been turned into a Sky Poison Hell!

    ¡°What... what... what¡¯s going... on...¡±

    He was the First Brahma King, the most powerful and strong-willed of all Brahma Kings, and his voice was trembling, and his pupils were shaking uncontrobly... right now, he would rather believe that he was stuck in a ridiculous nightmare.

    Qianye Fantian slowly turned his head and stared at his dazed subjects. The Brahma Kings hadn¡¯t realized it yet, but a pair of green dots were slowly but surely growingrger inside all their pupils.

    He extended a finger and summoned a small orb of light. From its reflection, he could see a pair of green dots in his own eyes...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, a terrible war was still being waged throughout the Eastern Divine Region. More and more realms became tainted by blood and bodies.

    Although a long peace had turned most Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners into cowards¡ªnot to mention that the destruction of the king realms were a huge blow to everyone¡¯s morale¡ªit wasn¡¯t like they were entirely devoid of unyielding warriors.

    The Flying Star Realm was a powerful upper star realm in the Eastern Divine Region.

    The Dreaming Soul Sword Sect was the realm king sect of Flying Star Realm. It was also one of the few upper star realm sects with two Divine Masters in it.

    The Flying Star Realm King and Dreaming Soul Sword Master was called Meng Canyang. He was a level six Divine Maser.

    Meng Duanxi, his son was the eighth ce winner during the Profound God Convention. After Three Millennia in Eternal Heaven, he became a level three Divine Master.

    The core of their defense¡ªtwo Divine Masters and dozens of Divine Sovereigns¡ªwas able to throw back wave after wave of devil people despite repeated assaults. In fact, they managed to kill countless devil people in the process.

    The Flying Star Realm was one of the ¡°footholds¡± Chi Wuyao had ordered to take down no matter what, and the upper star realm ordered to tackle it was none other than the Falling Star Realm. If judged by the name alone, it was the perfect realm to defeat the Flying Star Realm!

    In reality though, the Flying Star Realm was a surprising tough nut to crack. Not only did the Falling Star Realm fail to seed, they had suffered tremendous casualties in the process.

    The longer the battle dragged on, the more anxious the Falling Star Realm King became. This was especially true after he learned almost seventy percent of the ¡°footholds¡± had been upied already.

    ¡°These tenacious rats!¡± The Falling Star Realm King red at Meng Canyang and Meng Duanxi before threatening vocally, ¡°Our Devil Master is unrivaled under or above heaven. All of your king realms are already dead, so why are you still struggling futilely instead of surrendering to him?¡±

    ¡°If you surrender now, you won¡¯t have to die. Do not send your innocent nsmen to their deaths for your stupidity!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Meng Canyang sneered and raised his blood-drenched sword into the air. He dered proudly and hatefully, ¡°Even in death, the profound practitioners of Flying Star Realm will never be the devil people¡¯s ves!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it is you monsters who should be worried about yourselves!¡± He spoke loudly so that everyone in the sect could hear his voice. ¡°It is true that the Eastern Divine Region was taken by surprise, and it is true that we are at a disadvantage right now. However, the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region will not stand by and do nothing! The day the three divine regions unite will be the day you die!¡±

    ¡°Heh, stubborn fool!¡± The Falling Star Realm King swore angrily. ¡°Kill them!!¡±

    The fierce battle restarted as profound light and sword energies flew everywhere and destroyed everything like mini disasters. Bodies littered the ground in just an instant.

    Although the devils were fatally determined and transformed by Eternal Cmity of Darkness, they were fighting on the Dreaming Soul Sword Sect¡¯s homeground after all. In fact, the defenders¡¯s morale grew each time they managed to throw back the devil people with sheer willpower.

    Not only did the devil people fail to take one step deeper into the Dreaming Soul Sword Sect¡¯s territory, it wasn¡¯t long before they were forced to retreat again.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who were failing either. A simr battle was happening all across the eastern star realms.

    ¡°Kill them all! Wet your swords with the blood of the devil people!¡±

    Meng Canyang roared after cutting off the heads of hundreds of devil people in one strike. It was supposed to lift his people¡¯s morale, but... he suddenly felt a terrible chill and raised his head.

    The space above him suddenly split apart as a gorgeous woman with ck hair and ck robes slowly descended on the war torn battlefield. She looked like she was having a rxing stroll in a park, and the entire Flying Star Realm darkened a little when she looked down at it.

    When the Falling Star Realm King saw her, he shouted in fear and joy. ¡°Wel... wee, Lady Yan Wu!¡±

    Yan Wu didn¡¯t say anything. She simply extended a hand and sted Meng Canyang with a ck spear surrounded by sinister-looking ck lightning.

    Meng Canyang was a level six Divine Master, but he felt like both his body and his soul would fall apart beneath the terrible power.

    ¡°Royal father!¡±

    Meng Duanxi felt the same thing as he joined his father and retaliated against Yan Wu together.

    Crack!

    The two energies shed loudly against one another, the impact so shrill that blood burst out of the ears of countless profound practitioners at the same time. Then, the darkness that devoured both energy and space and threw the father and son to the ground. Their defeat was as quick as it was decisive.

    Unperturbed by her victory, Yan Wu took a step forward and swung her spear horizontally. The power of the Yama Devils started falling from the sky like ck meteors.

    BOOM!!

    A halo of darkness spread five hundred kilometers away in an instant. Countless Flying Star Realm disciples and profound practitioners¡¯ blood were thrown into the air like leaking blood sacks.

    She twirled her spear again, and a ck storm crushed six Divine Sovereigns and dozens of Divine Kings instantly.

    Even Dreaming Soul Sword Sect¡¯s Great Protective Formation had been holding strong for several days, but that one attack caused ck cracks to spread all across its surface.

    Dreaming Soul Sword Sect still didn¡¯t stop resisting. Roaring at the top of their lungs, Meng Canyang and Meng Duanxi burst out the rubble they had crashed into and charged toward Yan Wu like two zing suns...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    By the time Yun Che had returned to the Eternal Heaven God Realm, it was already upied by the Northern Divine Regionpletely. Not a trace of Eternal Heaven profound aura could be found anywhere.

    Fen Daoqi had taken it upon himself to count the loot they obtained after ughtering a king realm. As it turned out, the Eternal Heaven Realm still possessed a lot of wealth even after spending a ton of resources on recent major events. They were umted over hundreds of thousands of years after all.

    Rumble...

    Yun Che expressionlessly circted the Laws of Nothingness and reactivated the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s protection barrier. He had full control over it.

    The protection barrier for the heart of a king realm was powerful to say the least. But since the devil people had appeared directly inside the god realm, the protection barrier was renderedpletely useless during the invasion. Now, it was a mighty shield that protected the invaders instead.

    It also turned the former Eastern Divine Region king realm into the strongest foothold the Northern Divine Region had.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we tackled all the footholds yet?¡± Yun Che stared at the shing dots on the profound projection before smiling. ¡°If they enjoy struggling this much, then...¡±

    Suddenly, an aura that shouldn¡¯t be here approached him swiftly from the distance.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che stared at the direction it wasing from.

    Very soon, a tall man appeared in front of Yun Che and bowed before he even took a breath. ¡°Tian Guhu greets the Devil Master.¡±

    Yun Che frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in the north right now? Why are you here?¡±

    Tian Guhu replied immediately, ¡°The Devil Queen ordered me to deliver something very important to your hands.¡±

    That she had sent Tian Guhu meant that whatever she meant to deliver to his hands was incredibly important.

    Tian Guhu raised his arms and unlocked the barrier surrounding the objects he was carrying. A couple of bluish orbs immediately entered Yun Che¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 1745 - Crushing The Heart (2)

    A faint blue profound light sparkled like water ripples. Yun Che immediately recognized it as the profound aura of the zed Light Realm. Back at the Profound God Convention, he had seen it when fighting against Shui Meiyin and Shui Yingyue.

    ¡°Four Illusory zed Imagery Jades? Where did you even get them?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at the bluish jades in Tian Guhu¡¯s hands in astonishment.

    ¡°Illusory zed Imagery Jades?¡± This was the first time Yun Che heard of this name.

    ¡°It is an advanced, precious toy of some sort,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er answered. ¡°In essence, it is just another kind of Profound Imagery Stone. However, it is a lot more precious than themon Profound Imagery Stones out there. There are very few of them in this world because it can only be nurtured at the Illusory Heaven Pond, a location where the starlight is the brightest.¡±

    ¡°Besides being fancy-looking and rare, it is said... that it can engrave a profound image without being detected.¡±

    ¡°Profound Imagery Stone?¡± Yun Che said thoughtfully before taking the four stones from Tian Guhu. His expression suddenly changed when his consciousness swept across them.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately noticed something wrong. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    But Yun Che didn¡¯t give her a reply, so she took a step forward and scanned the Illusory zed Imagery Jades in his hand herself. Her gaze froze, and her expression and aura changed. Her reaction turned out to be even more drastic than Yun Che¡¯s.

    She abruptly turned around and asked Tian Guhu, ¡°Who gave you these Illusory zed Imagery Jades¡ªno! Who gave themit to Chi Wuyao?¡±

    Tian Guhu had barely exchanged any words with Qianye Ying¡¯er in the past, and this was the first time he heard such urgency in herhis voice. Hiding his surprise, he recalled back to his meeting with Chi Wuyao before answering, ¡°The Devil Queen... mentioned a woman with the surname Shui, I think.¡±

    ¡°Was it Shui Yingyue... or Shui Meiyin?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked urgently again, but she immediately turned toward Fen Daoqi and ordered, ¡°Ready the profound jades of Eternal Heaven Realm and turn on the great projection formation again!¡±

    Fen Daoqi received his orders and went away without asking why.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Che let out a disdainful chuckle after his surprised had passed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove myself to anyone!¡±

    ¡°No, you do!¡± But Qianye Ying¡¯er refuted him immediately. Deep surprise and excitement was etched inside her eyes. ¡°These four Illusory zed Imagery Jades are worth trillions of devil soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it affects the Southern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region as well! This is huge!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that little girl had something this terrifying up her sleeves! Did she predict that thisat tragedy mighte true?¡±

    ¡°Heh... at any rate... she truly is the owner of the Divine Stainless Soul!¡±

    Even now, Qianye Ying¡¯er still wasn¡¯t able to suppress the deep excitement in her voice. The fact that she used the word ¡°terrifying¡± showed just how emotional she was.

    She was a prideful woman, and there was almost no one she acknowledged in her life. But right now, she could hardly suppress the admiration in her voice.

    This time, Yun Che didn¡¯t voice his objection.

    It wasn¡¯t that he disagreed with his own statement earlier. He didn¡¯t need to prove himself to anyone because no one was worthy!

    But Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s assessment was alsopletely correct. In terms of the war, not even trillions of soldiers was enough to describe its true value!

    Knowing this fact, it wouldn¡¯t even be surprising if Chi Wuyao had sent the nine Witches to deliver them over instead of Tian Guhu.

    It only took a while for the Eternal Heaven Projection to be reenergized since Fen Daoqi was the one who took care of the work himself. Soon, the star tablets all across the Eastern Divine Region started activating once more.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t entrust the Illusory zed Imagery Jade to anyone. She personally walked up to the great formation and put the first Illusory zed Imagery Jade into the slot herself.

    Every Eastern Divine Region profound practitioner turned to look when the Eternal Heaven Projection appeared once more. Countless battles were halted temporarily as a result.

    Unlike the first time, the projection showed a star region filled with unusual red light and a bunch of people and profound light.

    Everyone remembered the crimson light, the eerie crimson light that could be seen from every corner of the Eastern Divine Region. It was clearly a scene during the ¡°Crimson Cmity¡±.

    What shocked them even more was the people present in the projection.

    They saw the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the Star Gods, the Moon Gods, the Guardians, the Holy Eaves Realm King, the zed Light Realm King... there were so many higher realm kings they couldn¡¯t even list all of them.

    They even saw the Southern Sea God Emperor of the Southern Divine Region, and the strongest god emperor of the Western Divine Region and supreme ruler of Primal Chaos, the Dragon Monarch himself!

    Every single one of these people were famous in their own right... because they were all Divine Masters!

    There was only one exception. It was a man wearing a snow white robe that identified him as a member of the Ice Phoenix Sect.

    He was Yun Che!

    Unlike the Devil Master they saw in the projection a couple of days ago, the Yun Che in the projection was greeting his seniors with respect and moderation. They could see a bit of nervousness on his face when he looked at the crimson light on asion.

    There was none of the killing intent or pools of abyss they had witnessed from the man who ughtered an entire king realm. In fact, his eyes were so pure that he looked like he couldn¡¯t stand even the slightest bit of conflict.

    In the projection, when the Eternal Heaven God Emperor started talking about the Eternal Heaven General Assembly in an unbelievably heavy voice... they finally realized that it was a projection from four years ago!

    Four years ago, in order to deal with the Crimson Disaster, the Eternal Heaven Realm had created a gigantic dimensional profound formation that was said to be connected to the edge of the Primal Chaos and hosted the Eternal Heaven General Assembly, an assembly that only Divine Masters could participate in.

    This movement wasn¡¯t just known to the Eastern Divine Region. The entire God Realm was aware of this.

    However, almost no one knew what actually happened during the Eternal Heaven General Assembly besides the participating Divine Masters.

    About two to three months after that assembly, the crimson crack suddenly vanished from existence. The profound beasts no longer rampaged eitheras well.

    The crimson crack was said to be a hole in Primal Chaos, and that they were ultimately able to destroy it by gathering everyone¡¯s power... they even managed to expel the greatest enemy of the world, the Evil Infant out of the Primal Chaos in the process.

    It was also around that time Yun Che was exposed as a devil person and hunted throughout the entire God Realm.

    Right now, everyone was treated to a scene they had never seen before, the full scene of the ¡°Eternal Heaven General Assembly¡± that had taken ce back then.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor spoke of the assembly¡¯s true objective before moving onto a heavier story. He talked about the legend of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the devil gods shemanded, a tale that sounded so fantastical they would¡¯ve dismissed it immediately if it hadn¡¯te from the mouth of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor.

    Not long after Eternal Heaven God Emperor had spoken, the legend quickly proved its authenticity.

    They saw the Divine Masters working together to attack the crimson crack... saw a terrifying woman in ck slowly walking out of it after their failure.

    Although it was just a projection, the woman still gave off a pressure that threatened to crush the souls of all the living beings in the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°The filthy god race, they merely sent a bunch of lowly mortal creatures like you to wee this ruler!?¡±

    Her unparalleled voice marked the return of the Devil Emperor to the Primal Chaos.

    The Divine Masters were shivering, and the god emperors were shaking... even the strongest of them all, the Dragon Monarch was trembling in fear.

    They saw the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor wiping out the three Brahma Gods like she was crushing an ants.

    They saw the Divine Masters and god emperors who towered above all of them dropping to their knees and begging for mercy with unbelievable humility.

    ¡°Senior Devil Emperor, will you allow this junior to say something?¡±

    Only one person had stepped out to face the Devil Emperor when everything seemed to be lost. By exposing his Heretic God inheritance and the Sky Poison Pearl, he was somehow able to extinguish the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s anger and killing intent and stop her from killing anyone else.

    What happened after that shocked them even more.

    ¡°This little king, Qianye Fantian, is willing to forever swear loyalty and servanthood to my Lord Devil Emperor along with the Brahma Monarch God Realm. If we even show a hint of disloyalty, it will definitely cause me, Qianye Fantian, and my entire Qianye n to be struck by lightning again and again, cause us to be scoured off the face of the earth!¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor had dropped to his knees, bowed his head in the most humble manner imaginable and swore an oath of loyalty so pathetic that it made even the profound practitioners of a lower star realm cringe.

    After that, the god emperors and the realm kings all followed suit. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the Southern Sea God Emperor, the Dragon Monarch... everyone was rushing to be the first to swear their undying loyalty to the Devil Emperor.

    It was unimaginable that these kings of kings, these gods-like beings could have a day like this... what honor? What courage? There was only the lowest of the low.

    By now, all the wars across the star regions had stopped. An eerie silence hung over the entire Eastern Divine Region as both the eastern region profound practitioners and the devil people stared at the projection on the sky, unwilling to miss even an instant of it.

    It was because they had a feeling that something was about to happen; that the truth that had been hidden from the world for so long was about to be unveiled.

    As for the higher realm kings who participated in the general assembly and thus knew the whole truth, their expressions suddenly turned both ugly andplicated.

    An extremely bad premonition was growing in their hearts, but the projection wasing from the Eternal Heaven God Realm. They couldn¡¯t stop it even if they wanted to.

    The eastern region profound practitioners watched as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor took Yun Che away. The image then changed to a different world.

    It was a world covered in ice and snow. The higher realm kings, the god emperors and Yun Che were all there.

    In the projection, Yun Che was calmly and confidently dering to the world that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had promised not to bring harm to the world.

    The god emperors and higher realm kings looked mad with delight. The Eternal Heaven God Emperor even bowed deeply to Yun Che and said, ¡°Yun Che... no, God Child Yun. The devil emperor¡¯s return should¡¯ve resulted in the end of the world. None of us had even dared to dream of an oue like this. If it wasn¡¯t for you... forget the peace that shoulde with the appeasement of the devil emperor, none of us should even be alive today. Please, ept a bow from this old one.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... no, God Child Yun. The devil emperor¡¯s return should¡¯ve resulted in the end of the world. None of us had even dared to dream of an oue like this. If it wasn¡¯t for you... forget the peace that shoulde with the appeasement of the devil emperor, none of us should even be alive today. Please, ept a bow from this old one.¡±

    ¡°God Child Messiah, there is no one who deserves this title more than you do. There may be none who deserve a bow from me, but you do. In fact, there is no one in the world who shouldn¡¯t show you their thanks.¡±

    The Brahma Heaven God Emperor was also thanking Yun Che deeply. ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor is correct! ¡°You have saved the world single-handedly and turned away the doom of the God Realm. There is no one in the world who shouldn¡¯t thank you for the eternal peace you brought us.¡±

    Following closely behind the god emperors were the higher realm kings:

    ¡°Please ept a bow from this little king, God Child Yun!¡±

    ¡°Your achievements and virtues deserve to be remembered forever, God Child Yun!¡±

    ¡°God Child Yun¡¯s favor is something we may not be able to repay even in a million lifetimes. Please, ask the Infinite Star Realm anything if you have any requests!¡±

    ¡°The Outstanding Sun Realm will even die even a horrible death to carry out your orders, God Child Yun! From hereon, the enemy of God Child Yun is the enemy of Outstanding Sun Realm!

    ..............

    The profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region were all stunned. For a long time, the only thing people could hear werehere as their own wild heartbeats.

    The third projection took ce at the Conferred God Stage of the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself had shown up and told them something that sounded like it came straight out of a fantasy.

    ¡°This ruler has decided that her people will not be returning to the Primal Chaos. Six days from now, she herself will be leaving the Primal Chaos as well. The lot of you no longer have to worry.¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s words stunned everyone... not only because she was an unparalleled existence and the supreme ruler of all, but because she chose to sacrifice herself and her entire n for the peace of the world!

    Words couldn¡¯t even begin to describe their shock, especially because she was a devil!

    The empress of the True Devils no less!

    That wasn¡¯t all. It was apanied bywith a sense that everything they knew had beenwas turned upside down.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor appeared in the projection with a look of deep gratitude on his face. He bowed deeply to her and said, ¡°We will never forget that Senior Devil Emperor was willing to sacrifice her own to protect the people of the Primal Chaos. We will never forget your kindness,passion, and virtue. It¡¯s a shame that we are so lowly that there¡¯s nothing we cannot do to repay your favor... please ept a bow from this old one at least!¡±

    Everyone else also bowed to her and shouted their gratitude at theon top of their lungs. They almost sounded like the worshippers of a religion.

    ¡°Compassion? Virtue?¡± But the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s devilish voice was scornful. ¡°What a bunch of foolish and naive mortals you are. Did you really think this ruler is doing this for your sakes?¡±

    ¡°Heh, did you seriously think that this pathetic world is worth this ruler¡¯s sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°There is one person you should all be giving your thanks to, but that person isn¡¯t me!¡± Jie Yuan said coldly. ¡°The only things that this ruler brings are death and destruction. What favor? What virtue? You think the likes of you and this world are worthy of my attention!?¡±

    ¡°The reason this ruler has chosen to leave is because someone has absolved her of her lifetime regret and fulfilled her final wish! This ruler is the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. It is beneath me to owe a mere mortal a favor! The reason this ruler has chosen to abandon her nsmen and leave the Primal Chaos is simply to repay the favor and fulfill her promise. It has absolutely nothing to do with anyone else!¡±

    ¡°This person, is Yun Che!¡±

    Inside and outside the projection, everyone focused their gazes onto Yun Che.

    ¡°You¡¯d best remember his name and his virtuous achievement for the rest of your lives! Never forget who it was that saved you from the brink of despair when you enjoy life in the Primal Chaos!¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s figure vanished from the projection there and then. However, her voice was forever imprinted in the hearts and souls of everyone.

    When the Devil Emperor was gone, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor took the lead again and thanked Yun Che deeply.

    ¡°God Child Yun, please ept a bow from this old one... God Child Yun, if it wasn¡¯t for you, the devil gods would¡¯ve caused havoc in the God Realm and the entire Primal Chaos itself after their return. As the savior of the entire world, there is no higher bow, praise, or gratitude that you don¡¯t deserve. Everyone in this world including the future generations should remember your name for eternity!¡±

    The rest of the god emperors and Divine Masters also grouped up around Yun Che, bowed deeply to Yun Che, and spouted the most exaggerated words of praise and gratitude they could think of.

    And every single one of them addressed him using his new title of honor...

    God Child Messiah.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1746 - Crushing The Heart (3)

    The three projections weren¡¯t very long. They definitely didn¡¯t include everything those who lived through those experiences remembered because a lot of unnecessary details were removed, but it was still enough to present the moment the Devil Emperor arrived in hate, and the true reason she chose to leave them allpletely.

    The profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region felt like they had just experienced a grand daydream.

    They didn¡¯t know how terrible the crimson cmity really was... they didn¡¯t know that the ancient Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor still existed to this day, and that she had actually returned to the world at a certain point in time.

    She could¡¯ve destroyed the entire world with one finger and a thought. Divine Master? God emperors? They were all equally as small as ants or dust in front of her.

    However, the God Realm hadn¡¯t been embroiled in a terrible disaster during the months she was back at the Primal Chaos. They didn¡¯t even know she had returned in the first ce.

    It was again, all thanks to Yun Che.

    It was him who made her choose to leave the Primal Chaos...

    It was only now they knew that the Eastern Divine Region, no, the entire God Realm was teetering on the edge of hell.

    It was Yun Che who saved them, the God Realm, the entire Primal Chaos from the brink of purgatory... had the Devil Emperor chosen to vent her anger, had she allowed the devil gods to return, the Eastern Divine Region might¡¯ve been wiped out of existence already. That was how much they hated the descendants of the gods. Even if they survived, they would¡¯ve had to live in an eternal hell of fear and very.

    They saw countless god emperors, king realm experts and higher realm kings from every divine region except the Northern Divine Region in the projection... but not one of them had chosen to tell them the truth.

    If the reason they hadn¡¯t said anything before the Devil Emperor left was because she ordered them to keep quiet about it...

    Then what about afterward?

    Why did they tell the world afterward that they were the ones who saved the world, when all they could really do in front of the Devil Emperor was beg? Why did they tell the world that the Divine Masters and god emperors were the ones who sealed the crimson crack, when all they really did was cling to Yun Che for survival!?

    They even took advantage of the situation and knocked the Evil Infant out of the Primal Chaos!

    The first projection had shown exactly how futile their efforts were. Despitebining everyone¡¯s power, the attack of the Divine Masters did nothing to affect the crimson crack at all! It was like a bunch of ants trying to topple a tree with brute strength!

    There was no way they were the ones who ultimately sealed the crimson crack!

    Still, no one had heard a peep about Yun Che¡¯s achievements, much less the title ¡°God Child Messiah¡±!

    All they remembered was the order to kill Yun Che on the day the crimson crack finally disappeared; a bounty issued by every king realm in the entire world!

    The irony ran especially deep in the case of the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the man who bowed before Yun Che and addressed him as ¡°God Child Messiah¡± again and again in the projection. He was the one who set up an irrefusable bounty and encouraged every realm in the Eastern Divine Region¡ªeven the lower realms¡ªto hunt down Yun Che.

    Of course, they could hardly forget that the king realms and upper star realms had taken Yun Che¡¯s birthce, a lower realm hostage to force the young man to show himself... and its subsequent destruction. After the Snow Song Realm King saved Yun Che at the cost of her own life, the young man ultimately escaped to the Northern Divine Region.

    It was impossible to describe the emotion churning inside everyone¡¯s stomach right now. They felt like their hearts and souls were twisted by something cold and unfeeling; felt like a bunch of lowly, pathetic and ignorant fools who were yed like a fiddle by the people they looked up to... the projection wasn¡¯t over yet. The fourth projection quickly followed after the third.

    This projection was something no one had ever seen before until now.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was standing in a dark environment. Dark mist could be seen rising from every corner of the image.

    Both the eastern region profound practitioners and the devil people identified the dark space in front of her as the Northern Divine Region immediately.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was gazing toward the distance with a bleak expression on her face. She said slowly, ¡°I had meant Mo E no harm when I attended that meeting, but he had set up a trap and expelled me and my n out of the Primal Chaos. Despite this, I could find nothing but praise for the man in all the historical records I¡¯ve seen... heh, what a joke.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Che... if I didn¡¯t care if Ni Xuan¡¯s name was tarnished because of me... Mo E and Xi Ke¡¯s power, will and descendants; I would¡¯ve dly wiped out everything that was connected to the god race from this world forever!¡±

    She slowly raised her hand and pointed at the infinite darkness in front of her. ¡°Look at the descendants of darkness. They are permanently trapped in a cage of darkness and treated like livestock. If they dared to take even one step out of their cage, they would be hunted down by the sessors of the god race.¡±

    ¡°If cruelty, murder and oppression are sins... then who are the true sinners here? The bearers of the so-called righteous way have brutalized, murdered and oppressed these people, but no one has used them of sinning, have they?¡±

    ¡°These foolish mortals have never questioned why the devils are an evil that must be eradicated. They never even considered that the malice they applied to the devil people was tens of thousands of times worse than what they received!¡±

    ¡°If we must ssify ¡®devils¡¯ as evil, then... who are the real ¡®devils¡¯ here, I wonder?¡±

    She was addressing the question to herself and all those who heard her words. Every word she said shook the heart and pierced the soul.

    Why were the devils evil? What had they ever done to deserve such a fate?

    The question froze everyone present...

    The Eastern Divine Region was undoubtedly facing a devilish disaster right now. It was unprecedented and absolutely terrifying.

    That was the problem: it was unprecedented. The God Realm had never faced an assault like this until today.

    From the moment they were born, they were told that the devils were heretics that couldn¡¯t be allowed to exist in the world. They were told that the devil people were dark, cruel, sinful and malicious creatures, and that killing them was the righteous duty of any profound practitioner.

    It was the mostmon ofmon senses just like man and woman; fire and water.

    No one had ever questioned it because it wasughable¡ªand in some cases, even sinful¡ªto try.

    Why were the devil people evil? What kind of unforgivable sins had theymitted? Had they caused a cmity so terrible that there weren¡¯t enough books in the world to describe how heinous it was?... they were shocked to discover they couldn¡¯te up with a single answer.

    It was because they didn¡¯t need a reason. It was the belief andmon sense spread by the king realms and the upper star realms after all.

    For a million years, the denizens of the Northern Divine Region had been forced to hole up in their cage under the oppressing power of the three divine regions.

    Worse, the ¡°cage¡± slowly shrank because the amount of darkness profound energy in the Primal Chaos was decreasing. Every year, countless devil people died to strive for an ever decreasing amount of realms and resources.

    It was only natural to look down on the Northern Divine Region and make fun of them. It was a meritorious achievement that everyone took pride in.

    If someone were to try and tally the number of devil people who died due to oppression for the past million years or so, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. It was a terrifying and unimaginable number.

    If murder and oppression were sins, then the three divine regions wouldn¡¯t be able to repay their debt even if the next ten thousand generations of their people spent their whole lives atoning.

    ¡°To think that I, the ruler of devils actually chose to sacrifice myself and my remaining nsmen for a bunch of lowly mortals who mistreated my kind... heh, what a joke, what a joke!¡±

    Her cold smile was full of irony and sorrow.

    When the denizens of the Eastern Divine Region recalled the ¡°truth¡± they were told a couple of years ago and the truth they saw today... yes, it truly was a joke.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor slowly turned around and stared directly at her ¡°audience¡±. It felt like she was gazing into their hearts through the projection.

    This proved that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor knew that she was being recorded by the Profound Imagery Stone, and allowed it.

    ¡°I will be leaving in three days. I have talked to the Evil Infant at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and told her to conceal herself next to Yun Che three days from now.¡±

    ¡°Those mortals may be calling Yun Che the God Child Messiah and swearing to me that they will forever remember his benevolence, but I am too well acquainted with the filthiness of human nature to trust them blindly, especially those who sit at the top. They will never allow someone to surpass them unless they have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that they would conceal Yun Che¡¯s achievements and turn against him the moment I leave the Primal Chaos... benevolence? Righteousness? Kindness? Why would they care about these things when they could have status, profit, and fame instead? To that end, they can go as low as you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I hope that this is just my pessimism speaking.¡±

    ¡°I hope that the Evil Infant¡¯s presence will be enough to dissuade them from exposing their ugliest selves. It is one of the reasons I feel like I can leave the Primal Chaos in peace.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s gaze suddenly changed as she said slowly, ¡°Even if the worst case scenario I envisioned or worse were toe true... you¡¯ll save him and protect him no matter what, am I right?¡±

    No one answered her question. The projection ended there and then, dropping the entire Eastern Divine Region into an unimaginable, oppressive silence.

    When the projection ended, everyone felt like they had just awoken from a long, long dream... a dream that left them in cold sweat and apletely new view of the world around them.

    The crimson cmity ended peacefully because of Yun Che. The irresistible cmity that should¡¯ve embroiled the entire God Realm didn¡¯t happen because of Yun Che.

    Not because of those god emperors or Divine Masters!

    Even the ruler of devils, the person they thought to be the symbol of pure evil and an unforgivable existence, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor... had chosen to exile herself and her people from the Primal Chaos for the sake of the mortals.

    After that, not only did no one speak of Yun Che¡¯s achievements, he was hunted down by the people who knew the truth, made to witness the destruction of his own birth, and forced to escape to the Northern Divine Region... in the end, even the fame that should be his was divided among the people who had destroyed his whole life.

    Meanwhile, they, the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Regions, continued to look up to these monsters like a bunch of clowns, singing their praises and supporting their efforts to hunt down the God Child Messiah who had saved them all, Yun Che...

    Were they insulted? No.

    Were they angry? No.

    Were they sad? No.

    Were they lost?

    No...

    The revtion was so thoroughly shocking that all thoughts and emotions were wiped from their minds... including their faith.

    The young man on the Conferred God Stage and the projection had looked so dazzling and courageous. His eyes had shone like the brightest stars in the darkest night.

    That same man had massacred the Eternal Heaven Realm and ravaged tens of thousands of realms without mercy.

    In that moment, they finally understood why.

    Aftermitting literally the greatest act in the God Realm¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that every man and woman with the power of the god race in them owed him their life...

    He had been repaid with the cruelest, most despicable ¡°payback¡± one could think of.

    Even they, the people he saved had unwittingly but surely be the aplices who pushed him into the abyss.

    There was a dazed expression on the face of every Eastern Divine Region profound practitioner. They would rather that what they just saw was a ridiculous dream, that their faith andmon sense weren¡¯t crumbling, that the people they admired and worshipped weren¡¯t exposed for who they really were.

    On the other side, the Northern Divine Region profound practitioners were losing all their killing intent and brutality. One moment ago, they were were trying to murder their hated enemies. Now, they couldn¡¯t even stop the tears pouring down their cheeks.

    The Devil Master had sacrificed himself for the sake of the world.

    The Devil Master had single-handedly saved everyone.

    The God Realm was peaceful because of the act of kindness of a devil!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s words had punched right through the wall around their hearts and dragged out the sorrow they had pent up for far too long...

 Chapter 1747 - Destruction of Faith

    In Eternal Heaven Realm, Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew the four Illusory zed Imagery Jades and turned off the projection formation.

    The Burning Moon Realm¡¯s profound practitioners guarding the ce wore stunned expressions as well.

    Devil people were rejected by the world... and they themselves had gotten used to their fates a long time ago. But someone had finally spoken up for them, and it was none other than the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself!

    She had shown the world the truth of devils by forgiving the world!

    It was very difficult to change one¡¯s perception of reality. But when you saw with your own eyes that the one who forgave the world was the Devil Emperor herself, and the one who saved the world was a devil person... it might just be enough to overturn the prejudice that had taken root in the people¡¯s hearts since forever. At the very least, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s words were nailed into everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Devil Master went through all that,¡± Tian Guhu muttered in a daze. This was the first time he understood why Yun Che hated the three divine regions as much as he did.

    ¡°Lady Qianying is correct.¡± Fen Daoqi let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°These four special Profound Imagery Stones were definitely worth as much as trillions of devil soldiers.¡±

    He might be a devil person born in the Northern Divine Region, but even he could understand how big of an impact this truth would have on the minds of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s profound practitioners.

    Moreover, it was only a matter of time before the Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region were affected as well.

    There was a saying that goes: Besieging the heart is superior to besieging a city.

    Not to mention that this particr mental attack... was powerful enough to shatter¡¯s one willpower and faith where they stood.

    Considering the sheer number of Divine Masters who appeared in all the scenes except thest one, only a perfect Profound Imagery Stone that could record a scene without a trace such as the Illusory zed Imagery Jade could¡¯ve eluded everyone¡¯s senses.

    Fen Daoqi saw how surprised Qianye Ying¡¯er was when she saw that the objects Tian Guhu delivered were four Illusory zed Imagery Jades. This meant that the Illusory zed Imagery Jade was rare even for someone at her level.

    Someone had used something this precious to record this while all those Divine Masters and god emperors were present. They should understand how dangerous their actions were, and how real the risk of discovery was.

    No matter how you looked at it, it clearly wasn¡¯t a spur-of-the-moment decision. The recorder had prepared all of this just in case some sort of worst case scenario happened, and it had.

    Whoever this person was, their sense of danger, intelligence and ability to n ahead was terrifying to say thest.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot a nce at Yun Che. The identity of the recorder was as clear as day.

    The Illusory zed Imagery Jade was an object only the zed Light Realm could produce. It was said that the Divine Stainless Soul had the ability to foresee danger.

    The person who passed this item to Chi Wuyao was a woman with the surname of Shui.

    Not to mention that Shui Meiyin never appeared in the scenes even though Shui Yingyue and Shui Qianheng did once or twice...

    Shui Meiyin was clearly the one who recorded all of these momentous asions in secret.

    The timing, the motive, the Illusory zed Imagery Jade, the Divine Stainless Soul... it was all perfect. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but her.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er added, ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a shame that there are no recordings of the day the Devil Emperor left the Primal Chaos, or... hmph.¡±

    It was a shame, but it wasn¡¯t surprising. No one from zed Light Realm had shown up on that day after all.

    It was probably because her Divine Stainless Soul had given her prior warning.[1]

    What Qianye Ying¡¯er was really curious about was why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had purposely met Shui Meiyin alone and brought her to the Northern Divine Region.

    Was it because she was the owner of the extremely rare Divine Stainless Soul?

    She supposed that that was the only answer.

    Qianye Ying¡¯ermented again. ¡°To think that that little girl had prepared something like this way back then... not to mention that the timing of the reveal is absolutely perfect!¡±

    Had Shui Meiyin chosen to release this when Yun Che was hunted by every realm in the world... the people would be angry, but it wouldn¡¯t change Yun Che¡¯s fate in the slightest.

    Now that Yun Che had returned as the Devil Master and massacred a king realm with absolute power, the truth was capable of shattering the wills of all those who wished to resist him. It was now ten times simpler to take control of the Eastern Divine Region, and in the future the Western Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region as well.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t rebuke Qianye Ying¡¯er for calling Shui Meiyin a ¡°little girl¡±. He simply stared forward and nked out a little.

    Back at the Profound God Convention, the fifteen-year-old girl had inexplicably attached herself to him after their ¡°fierce¡± battle on the Conferred God Stage. He had had to hide from her and her father because thetter wanted to kill him for ¡°seducing¡± his daughter.

    Despite having spent three thousand years cultivating inside Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, it didn¡¯t look like she had grown a day older since the day they met. Her love for him hadn¡¯t faded either. Every time she looked at him, it was as if there were a billion stars shining inside her eyes.

    If there was one change he noticed in her, it would be that her temperament was now a mixture of innocence and womanly charm. Sometimes she acted as pure as a maiden, and sometimes she was as bewitching as a vixen.

    He never noticed the secret efforts of the girl he had thought to be ¡°naive¡± until now...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the Flying Star Realm, the battle between the Dreaming Soul Sword Sect and the Falling Star Realm hade to a pause when the projection started. Even after the projection ended, blood stench and an oppressive silence still enveloped the entire battlefield.

    The Falling Star Realm King was so agitated that he was shaking uncontrobly. Suddenly, he turned around to face the Dreaming Soul Sword Sect and shouted, ¡°Did you hear that... did you hear that!? The Devil Emperor herself is defending us, and our Devil Master is the one who saved all your lives! The true Messiah! But not only was he betrayed by the people he saved, they tried to silence him once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Besides that, we, the children of darkness were called devils for a million years, when you are the ones who have oppressed us without reason all this time! You... are the true devils!¡±

    Yan Wu was staring at the sky even after the projection had ended.

    As a member of a king realm, she wasn¡¯tpletely unaware of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s return. But after seeing the whole truth and knowing what happened to Yun Che before he escaped to the Northern Divine Region... who wouldn¡¯t feel sad for him?

    The moment the God Child Messiah had saved the world, he was immediately driven to a dead end and ndered as a devilish threat that must be cleansed... was there anything in the world that was sadder and more ironic than this?

    Even a True Devil would at least express their gratitude first before baring their fangs, right!?

    The Falling Star Realm King¡¯s impassioned statement drove the rest of the dark profound practitioners to shout at the Flying Star Realm profound practitioners as well, but thetter... couldn¡¯t say anything in return. Their faces were nk, and their eyes looked empty.

    ¡°Sect Master...¡± A Dreaming Soul Sword Sect disciple murmured, ¡°Is... is this all true?¡±

    Even after they saw and heard everything with their own eyes, they still couldn¡¯t¡ªwouldn¡¯t¡ªbelieve the truth.

    Everyone turned to look at Meng Canyang and Meng Duanxi. They were present in all three scenes, meaning that they had experienced all those events firsthand.

    ¡°...¡± Meng Canyang¡¯s expression changed again and again. It was impossible to deny this when the proof had just been broadcasted throughout the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    He let out a sigh before shouting strongly, ¡°Is this the time to question right or wrong? Our sect is in danger right now! How many of your kin have been killed by the devil people? They are just one step away from destroying our home!¡±

    Meng Canyang¡¯s words jolted everyone¡¯s senses back to normal. When they looked at the sea of blood and corpses around them, their fighting spirit and profound energy returned to their bodies once more.

    Then a weak voice suddenly rang from a corner, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Che... our home would be gone a long time ago... isn¡¯t this... just the karmic retribution... the Eastern Divine Region... deserves?¡±

    The speaker was a perfectly ordinary disciple. He was covered in ckish wounds, and he was on the verge of dying and joining the pile of corpses beside him.

    Normally, someone like him wouldn¡¯t have any say in a realm king sect at all. But his dying sigh had punched into everyone¡¯s hearts and extinguished their renewed fighting spirit almost instantly.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± another grievously wounded Dreaming Soul disciple let out a bloody chuckle and caught everyone¡¯s attention. He was about to die, and he wasn¡¯t going to hold back hisst words. ¡°I spent half a lifetime cultivating and working to get to where I am now, and I was honored to join the Dreaming Souls Sword Sect. It was because our sword is known as the sword of righteousness and goodness.¡±

    ¡°So Sect Master... why is my sword... so dirty...?¡±

    This time, even Meng Canyang and Meng Duanxi were starting to break under the immense pressure that was guilt.

    Back then, the Dragon Monarch, the Southern Sea God Emperor, the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and the Eternal Heaven God Emperor were all present when Yun Che was attacked. Whatever their true opinions might be, they thought that they had no choice but to choose a side.

    At the time, their guilt wasn¡¯t that strong because everyone else, even the god emperors were siding against Yun Che... and it was lessened even more when Yun Che revealed his dark profound energy.

    At the time, there was only one way things could¡¯ve ended for Yun Che, and it was so final that even they thought that that was the way it should be... they had sworn to lock the truth in their hearts and keep it from the world forever.

    Unfortunately, that the truth was now exposed, the depths of their ingratitude, their shamelessness, and their vileness were dragged out into the open, even they were so ashamed that their scalps were numb.

    The one who forgave the world was the Devil Emperor, and the one who saved the world was the Devil Master... inparison, the masters of the Eastern Divine Region were about as dirty as they could get.

    When the disciples and even the elders started looking at them in a new light, Meng Canyang and Meng Duanxi knew that their image was tainted forever.

    In the sky, Yan Wu slowly lowered her Yama Devil Spear and pointed at her disheartened enemies. Her dark, imposing voice pressed down on their already chaotic minds like a mountain. ¡°You have onest chance... surrender, or die!¡±

    ng!

    A fearless and impassioned sword attendant who was fighting at the frontline lost his grip on his sword. It ttered against the ground loudly and shrilly.

    The belief that had empowered him his whole life had just been shredded to pieces a minute ago.

    The stronger the belief, the worse the destruction.

    The first sword to hit the ground was like the first drop of water to leak out of a breaking dam. After that, ten... a hundred... ten thousand... countless swords fell from their master¡¯s hands, lost their light and became one with the bloodied ground.

    Everyone knew that there was a world of difference between the ideal and the reality of the righteous way, but it was still something most profound practitioners strove to achieve. It had been an honor they were willing to devote their whole lives to protect.

    To lose even that... was a blow to the mind so cruel that it was unbearable.

    The Flying Star Realm was but one of the many realms that were undergoing a simr change. The entire war was cascading in the devil people¡¯s favor.

    At the same time, the truth of the crimson cmity was rerecorded in many forms and spread toward the Southern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region at an insane speed. It was unstoppable.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region. There was a small profound ark hiding in a deste corner of a smaller star realm. It was old and only several dozens meters long, but it was covered in dozens of high level istion profound formations.

    The identity of the passengers it carried would stun anyone should they learn of it.

    One of them was Golden Moon God Yue Wuji. He was temporarily appointed as the leader of the Moon Gods since the death of the Moon God Emperor.[2]

    However, the Moon God Realm had just been annihted some time ago. Hundreds of thousands of years of history gone in just the blink of an eye...

    Could they really still call themselves ¡°Moon Gods¡± after losing even their homeworld?

    Yue Wuji watched the projection from Eternal Heaven Realm quietly. For a moment, his eyes were trembling with emotion, but he quickly regained his cool when he turned around to face his people. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°No! Why are we leaving? We haven¡¯t taken revenge for our master yet!¡± Blue Jade Moon God Yao Yue cried tearfully as she struggled. Unfortunately for her, several Moon Gods were working together topletely seal her movement. She couldn¡¯t break free no matter what she tried.

    ¡°This is an order!¡± Yue Wuji dered while opening his hand. The light of the Imperial Moon zed Pearl glowed through his fingers.

    ¡°Yue Wuji!¡± Yao Yue uttered through gritted teeth. ¡°Our star realm is destroyed, our master is dead... and you, the temporary Moon God Emperor choose to hide like a coward!? You coward! The title of the Moon God Emperor will be tarnished forever if someone like you were allowed to bear it!¡±

    ¡°Struggle some more and leak our auras, and you might get us all killed!¡± Yue Wuji said expressionlessly.

    Yao Yue¡¯s struggle finally subsided a bit.

    Yue Wuji slowly withdrew his fingers before saying, ¡°As long as the Imperial Moon zed Pearl doesn¡¯t fade, the Moon God Realm will rise again one day. But if we die now, then there won¡¯t be a divine moon now and forever.¡±

    He closed his eyes as a bit of pain entered his voice. ¡°Yao Yue, I was a Moon God for almost ten thousand years, so trust me when I say that my love for the Moon God Realm exceeds my love for my own life, and that is on par with yours at the very least. One day... you will understand my decision.¡±

    The old profound ark took off and carried the surviving Moon Gods and Moon God Envoys toward the unknown.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    1. Chapter 1515: An Omen of Darkness

    2. Yue Wuji is Yue Wuya¡¯s younger brother and the fastest man in the Moon God Realm.

 Chapter 1748 - â€œSecretâ€

    When the will to protect vanished from the heart, so did the defense line of the Eastern Divine Region. It was already crumbling in the first ce, but the temporary stalemate waspletely broken after the truth was announced through the Eternal Heaven Projection. Over ny percent of the ¡°footholds¡± were taken in just a day.

    Once all the ¡°footholds¡± were upied, the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s lifeline would fall into the hands of the Northern Divine Region.

    Eternal Heaven Realm.

    A pitch-ck profound ark appeared above the tatterednds of the Eternal Heaven God Realm before descending slowly.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    A melodious voice resounded through the air before the profound light of the profound ship had even faded. Then, a young girl dropped from the sky and flew straight toward Yun Che like a ck butterfly, specks of light glittering around her.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    A Burning Moon Divine Envoy moved toward the young girl in an attempt to stop her... only to be kicked back to his spot by an angry Fen Daoqi. ¡°Are you blind? That¡¯s the Soul Sky Warship! Do you think that ship fetches ordinary passengers!?¡±

    Yun Che turned around and faced Shui Meiyin. Her beautiful face was covered in tears.

    She buried her face deep into Yun Che¡¯s chest, hugged and cried loudly. The dam was broken even before she reached Yun Che, and his shirt was wet with tears in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er crossed her arms before her chest before looking away.

    The girl in front of him looked the same as ever. Her ck eyes, ck hair, ck dress, even her smile and her tears matched his memory of Shui Meiyin perfectly.

    He had turned from the God Child Messiah into the Devil Master. His heart was filled with hate for the three divine regions. His hands were wet with the blood of countless lives of the Eastern Divine Region... and yet she still hugged him like he meant the world to her. Her feelings for him hadn¡¯t changed one bit despite his drastic, devilish change.

    Yun Che put his hand on her head and stroked it slightly.

    A couple more people descended from the Soul Sky Warship, and the Moon Eater and the Burning Moon Divine Envoys bowed in unison. ¡°Greetings, Devil Queen!¡±

    Chi Wuyao slowly descended to the ground before smiling at the touching scene in front of her. She was followed by two people, but they weren¡¯t her usual attendants, Jie Xin and Jie Ling, this time. The first person was a beautiful woman with eyes that looked like a pair of moons above the sea. The second person was a middle-aged man in blue robes.

    It was Shui Yingyue and Shui Qianheng.

    Their cultivation level¡ªShui Yingyue¡¯s in particr because she was a level five Divine Master¡ªand theck of darkness in their profound auras caused the Burning Moon profound practitioners to frown a little, but no one acted because they hade with Chi Wuyao herself.

    When Yun Che looked at them with rare gentleness, his eyes werepletely devoid of their usual darkness.

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s aura marked him as a middle stage Divine Sovereign. As expected, the rumors that Xia Qingyue had crippled him were true.

    Shui Yingyue shot Yun Che aplicated look before starting, ¡°Shui Yingyue from zed Light Realm greets the Northern Region Devil Master.¡±

    Shui Qianheng was about to salute him as well, but Yun Che immediately pushed down his hands before replying, ¡°Senior Shui, I¡¯m sorry for involving you in my mess.¡±

    That one line was enough to make Shui Yingyue and Shui Qianheng stare at him nkly.

    By now, every man and woman in the Eastern Divine Region had been made to witness Yun Che¡¯s ruthlessness and cruelty. No one who saw the way he ordered the massacre of the Eternal Heaven Realm would doubt that he had transformed into a true devil of hatred and vengeance.

    Yet there was also no mistaking the sincere regret behind his apology. They knew immediately that the abyss hadn¡¯tpletely devoured his humanity.

    Shui Qianheng shook his head as a relieved smile spread across his lips. ¡°What are you talking about? The zed Light Realm has simply chosen to stay true to their convictions.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I knew that you woulde back one day. It¡¯s just...¡± His smile grew a bit moreplicated. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting it to be this quick or drastic. I thought it would be another millennium before I saw you again.¡±

    Meanwhile, Shui Meiyin finally looked up from Yun Che¡¯s chest and stared at his face nkly... she didn¡¯t care where she was or how many people were watching her right now. All the girl wanted to do right now was to stare at him for as long as she could; to lessen the years of longing and worry in her heart until they were gone.

    Just like before, Shui Meiyin was demonically beautiful. It was to the point where a person was in danger of being bewitched just by looking her in the eye... after ncing at Chi Wuyao and sneaking a look at Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Burning Moon profound practitioners wisely lowered their gaze to the floor.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay, Big Brother Yun Che...¡± She whispered. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a day I lived without worrying about you... I thought it would take a very, very long time before I could meet you again... thank goodness...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand hearing her loving whispers any longer, so she interrupted the conversation by force. ¡°Are these Illusory zed Imagery Jades yours?¡±

    ¡°The Illusory zed Imagery Jades only exist in our zed Light Realm,¡± Shui Yingyue replied coolly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che wiped away the tears on Shui Meiyin¡¯s face gently before looking her in the eye. ¡°Meiyin, are you really the one who imprinted the projections?¡±

    Although all signs were pointing toward Shui Meiyin, he still wanted to hear the answer from her own mouth. It was impossible to dismiss the effects, affection and love behind the Illusory zed Imagery Jades.

    ¡°Mn!¡± Shui Meiyin smiled brightly with a nod. Her eyes shone like star diamonds in that moment. ¡°Although I know the Illusory zed Imagery Jade can record things without a trace, I must admit that I was pretty nervous at the time. Luckily, no one noticed what I was doing from the start until the end.¡±

    Her reply caused a shiver in every dark profound practitioner present at the scene. They immediately looked at her in apletely different light from before.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her with aplicated expression before asking, ¡°What drove you to record these scenes anyway?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I recorded the first projectionpletely on a whim. At the time, everyone was saying that the crimson crack might very well concern the fate of the entire God Realm, so I thought I might as well keep a record of the historical moment. I wasn¡¯t expecting Senior Devil Emperor to return at that exact moment.¡±

    ¡°After you sessfully changed Senior Devil Emperor¡¯s mind, every god emperor and realm king praised you as the God Child Messiah. But for some reason, I couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of unease from my soul every time I saw you, so I thought that it would be wise to keep a record of everything that had happened...¡±

    ¡°And it looks like my decision was right.¡±

    Shui Meiyin had acted not out of cunning, but out of a vague sense of unease. She did everything just to protect Yun Che.

    Yun Che felt a warmth surging in his heart. He might have fallen into bottomless darkness, but at least he still had a rope of warm light to cling onto.

    ¡°Thank¡ª¡±

    It had been too long since he thanked someone, but a delicate hand covered his lips before the words coulde out of his mouth. Shui Meiyin shook her head at him and said, ¡°You are my fiance, and it¡¯s only natural that I protect my future husband, Big Brother Yun Che. I don¡¯t want your thanks.¡±

    Yun Che smiled and caressed her cheeks. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be thanking you then.¡±

    He moved on to the next topic. ¡°Were you imprisoned in Moon God Realm all these years?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Shui Mingyue nodded. ¡°Xia... Qingyue shut me in the lowest floor of the Moon Prison, but the truth is she couldn¡¯t keep me in at all. The only reason I continued to stay there until recently was because I wanted to protect daddy, big sis and the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che raised an eyebrow.

    Shui Meiyin continued, ¡°I thought that Big Brother Yun Che might be returning very soon after learning that the Northern Divine Region was acting strangely, so I chose that time to leave the Moon God Realm. I¡¯m d that I was able to pass this Illusory ze Imagery Jade into your hands in time.¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingyue couldn¡¯t keep you in at all? Why¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I¡¯ll tell you about it... and another big pleasant surprise in the future, hehe!¡± She said with a beaming smile.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t press her for an answer. He simply smiled and said, ¡°Good. By the way, the person who hurt your father and imprisoned you, Xia Qingyue is dead now. I¡¯ve also blown Moon God Realm to bits, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them any longer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The sparkle in her eyes suddenly froze. Her lips parted slightly as she whispered, ¡°She¡¯s... dead?¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°She died at the Abyss of Nothingness. Unfortunately I wasn¡¯t able to kill her with my own hands because she saved herst bit of strength to jump into the Abyss of Nothingness... hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    For some reason, tears suddenly slid down Shui Meiyin¡¯s cheeks again.

    She hurriedly wiped them away before showing him a smile again. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news! She¡¯s finally dead! She... she did that to you and daddy, she... she¡¯s the worst... absolute worst person in the entire world...¡±

    ¡°She... she¡¯s finally...¡±

    Shui Meiyin suddenly buried her face into Yun Che¡¯s chest again. Her shoulders shook violently as she tried to suppress her sobs.

    Yun Che held her shoulders gently and felt his shirt turning wet again. Slightly amused by her reaction, he said, ¡°Why are you crying again?¡±

    He barely stopped himself from adding, ¡°You¡¯re over three thousand years old, and you¡¯re still acting like a kid.¡±

    Meanwhile, Shui Meiyin shook her head strongly before saying in a broken voice, ¡°I... I¡¯m just... d... d that you¡¯re back... d that Xia Qingyue is... dead... I... I¡¯m so happy... so, so happy... sob...¡±

    On the other side, Chi Wuyao stared at Shui Meiyin¡¯s back with an indiscernible frown on her face.

    A long whileter, Shui Meiyin finally calmed herself down before sweeping a ferocious nce at the people around her. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che is my fiance, so it¡¯s my right to cry as much as I want. Don¡¯t... don¡¯t you dareugh at me, you hear me!?¡±

    ¡°O-of course not!¡± Fen Daoqi hurriedly lowered his head.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shui Qianhengughed heartily without a care for his daughter¡¯s threat.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: (¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«) Tch~~

    Now that Meiyin had turned off her waterworks, Yun Che asked another question, ¡°Meiyin, why did the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor want to see you alone?¡±

    Just like Qianye Ying¡¯er, he was confused by the fourth projection. At the very least, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had never mentioned Shui Meiyin in hispany.

    ¡°Senior Devil Emperor knew that I was recording everything from the start,¡± Shui Meiyin replied. No one was surprised by this.

    The Illusory zed Imagery Jade was an extremely high level Profound Imagery Stone that could fool even the senses of a god emperor, but there was no way it was enough to fool someone like the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    ¡°After making up her mind to leave the Primal Chaos, the one thing that worried her more than anything else was the possibility that you might be betrayed. So, she entrusted me with a very important object that only I, the owner of the Divine Stainless Soul could use. She wanted me to help you if something bad did happen in the future.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Che asked... an ¡°object¡± that only the owner of a Divine Stainless Soul could use?

    Shui Meiyin shook her head and smiled mysteriously. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that right now.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che.¡± Before Yun Che could press her for details, she stared him in the eye and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want something like this to happen ever again. So can you please be the ruler of the Primal Chaos and the rule-maker of this world?¡±

    ¡°You are the sessor of the Heretic God and Senior Devil Emperor. You can do it. You are the only one who has the right to do it.¡±

    ¡°When that dayes, I promise I¡¯ll tell you all my secrets... okay?¡±

 Chapter 1749 - â€œGiftâ€

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s words sounded familiar to Yun Che for some reason. Someone had probably mentioned it to him at some point in time.

    He smiled warmly again, but this time there was a dark chill behind it. ¡°Yes, I will be the rule-maker... I haven¡¯t just returned for revenge after all.¡±

    Shui Meiyin nodded strongly. There were still tears in her eyes, but her smile was incredibly bright.

    Not only was Yun Che safe, he was far stronger than she had thought he would be. He nowmanded the entire Northern Divine Region, and the condition of his soul was far, far better than she initially imagined.

    Two things had gued her mind before she met Yun Che again. The first one was the possibility that Yun Che would sumb to darkness and throw away his humanitypletely for vengeance. The second one was the possibility that his desire tomit suicide might be as great as his desire for revenge...

    Neither of her fears came true... Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t just been trying to console her after all.

    His soul and willpower were also much, much stronger than before.

    ¡°What are these secrets? Why can¡¯t you tell us now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly interrupted again. ¡°Childish woman. Do you all enjoy stringing your man around with ¡®secrets¡¯ and other such lowly tactics?¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Yun Che rebuked her.

    When everyone was trying to hunt him down, the zed Light Realm and Shui Meiyin were the only ones who took the giant risk of hiding him and protecting him.

    When he returned and brought a dark cmity upon the Eastern Divine Region, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t be entirely surprised if Shui Meiyin decided to turn against him. It was her natural right as a denizen of the Eastern Divine Region after all. But she defied his expectations again by preparing a secret weapon long before he might need it, and using it at the best possible time. Thanks to her, the entire God Realm now knew that his cause was justified, and countless profound practitioners were disillusioned by their cause.

    He had never given anything Shui Meiyin deserved. He hadn¡¯t even given her the basic reciprocation one would expect from a romantic rtionship because their engagement was an artificial thing forced onto him by Mu Xuanyin.

    She had been away from him for three thousand years when she cultivated in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. He had also changed from a gentle man to a brutal devil after his downfall. But she still gave him everything she had.

    Her obsession with him might seem foolish, ridiculous and unreasonable to another person, but he knew how lucky he was to have a woman like her.

    It was like having a star that would eternally shine for him and only him.

    Having gone through absolute darkness and despair in his life, his appreciation for the girl before him was positively overflowing.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her back on them and looked away.

    Shui Meiyin blinked her starry eyes once. It looked like Yun Che wasn¡¯t the only one who had changed drastically¡ªno, even more so¡ªover the past few years.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m really hiding this for a... very important reason. Please believe me, okay?¡± She exined briefly before smiling. ¡°Still, Senior Devil Emperor treated you super well, you know that? She did so many things for you in secret before she left.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded... it wasn¡¯t like she had a choice, in a sense. Both her daughters were in his hands after all.

    The Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor truly were the greatest god and devil in the world.

    Unfortunately, the world wasn¡¯t worthy of them.

    As promised earlier, he didn¡¯t press Shui Meiyin for an answer. This time, he turned to look at Chi Wuyao and asked, ¡°By the way, why are the two of you together?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Chi Wuyao countered. ¡°Little Meiyin and I are old acquaintances, you know.¡±

    ¡°Old acquaintances?¡± Yun Che frowned a little until he recalled the strange look Shui Meiyin gave Mu Xuanyin when she first arrived at the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°She noticed me immediately after she saw ¡®us¡¯,¡± Chi Wuyao said slowly. ¡°Luckily, she didn¡¯t expose me. After that, I decided that the two of you should be engaged to each other. After all...¡±

    Her lips curled into a yful smile. ¡°It would be a shame to give away a girl this beautiful yet frightening to someone else, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Meanwhile, the Moon Eaters who were guarding the area couldn¡¯t stop their eyes from twitching, or their scalps from tingling. They felt like they should be anywhere but here, and yet it didn¡¯t feel right to leave either.

    At any rate, the Devil Master and Devil Queen¡¯s circle was... bizarre to say the least.

    Chi Wuyao was smiling, but she was really hiding a deep doubt in her mind.

    The Divine Stainless Soul could sense her Nirvana Devil Soul.

    Therefore, to a degree, she could sense Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul too.

    That was why she was... confused by the fluctuations in Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul when she was exining things to Yun Che.

    She couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of emotion it took to cause a fluctuation like this.

    Just what was she hiding?

    Why was there a need to hide it in the first ce?

    ¡°Ahem.¡± After spending a long time to gather his thoughts, Shui Qianheng let out a small cough and started, ¡°Devil Master, we came today not only because we wish to see you again, but also to make a request.¡±

    Yun Che looked at him and said mildly, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten your favor to me, Senior Shui. You may ask me anything you want... except forgiveness on behalf of the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    Shui Qianheng¡¯s expression froze slightly.

    Shui Yingyue overtook her father and said evenly, ¡°The zed Light Realm is definitely not asking you to forgive the Eastern Divine Region, Devil Master. What we want... is for you to give them a chance.¡±

    ¡°A chance, you say?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled upward. His gentle voice suddenly turned cold and harsh. ¡°Did anyone give me a chance back then!?¡±

    He turned around and looked away from Shui Yingyue. ¡°The zed Light Realm won¡¯t be affected no matter what happens to the Eastern Divine Region in the future. I will also repay the favor I owe you several times over. But if a second chance for the Eastern Divine Region is what you want...¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± He let out a cold chuckle before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say that your favor to me isn¡¯t enough to make me forget my dead family!¡±

    His answer was clear cut and absolute.

    Before Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue could say anything else, Yun Che suddenly looked to the side and said, ¡°Are you here to plead for leniency as well, honored guests of the Shrouding Sky Realm?¡±

    A short silenceter, two more figures flew down the Soul Sky Warship and stopped in front of Yun Che.

    It was none other than the Shrouding Sky Realm King, Lu Zhou and his son, Lu Lengchuan.

    The Shrouding Sky Realm wasn¡¯t affected by the war, and it wasn¡¯t because it was one of the three strongest upper star realms besides the king realms.

    It was because he still remembered what Lu Zhou said at the edge of the Primal Chaos despite the massive pressure he had to bear at the time.[1]

    It was softly spoken... but he still heard it clearly even though he was on the verge of being overwhelmed by his anger.

    ¡°Lu Zhou of the Shrouding Sky Realm greets the Devil Master of the North.¡±

    Both father and son bowed respectfully toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che turned around to face them. The gesture alone meant that he epted the bow. ¡°You are one of the few people who defended me when everyone else turned against me, Realm King Lu, and Brother Lu and I shared a small friendship with each other. If you are here as guests, then my doors will always be open to you. But again, if you are here to plea on behalf of the Eastern Divine Region... then don¡¯t me me for throwing you out!¡±

    Lu Zhou looked up in astonishment.

    He didn¡¯t think that Yun Che had heard his angry mutter back then, much less remember it to this day.

    It showed just how much he valued kindness and rtionships.

    Lu Lengchuan¡¯s gaze also became a lot moreplicated.

    On the Conferred God Stage, he had willingly surrendered victory to Yun Che despite holding a great advantage at the end of that epic battle.

    He had be a Divine Master after cultivating three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, but Yun Che had also be the terrifying Devil Master of the Northern Divine Region without having enjoyed the same privilege as him. Who would¡¯ve thought that his battle against Yun Che would be the most glorious moment of his life?

    ¡°No, you are mistaken, Devil Master,¡± Lu Zhou said. ¡°We are here to ept the zed Light Realm King¡¯s invitation to join you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che looked directly into Lu Zhou¡¯s eyes, but couldn¡¯t find any falsehood or pretense in them at all.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che let out a chuckle. ¡°Are my ears ying tricks on me? Did the realm king of one of the three greatest upper star realms of the Eastern Divine Region just asked to join me, the monster who ravaged your divine region?¡±

    ¡°Did you happen to forget that the blood we spilled across the world, or the fact that we are the bearers of darkness profound energy, the power that is ¡®rejected by the world¡¯?!¡±

    Lu Zhou remained calm despite staring Yun Che directly in the eye. He replied, ¡°It is true that blood has been spilled across the Eastern Divine Region, but it is the blood that washes away the stain in our beliefs and our souls.¡±

    ¡°The rule-maker is the one who gets to decide if darkness profound energy is epted by the world or not, not the illusory heavenlyw!¡± He dered passionately. ¡°If the Devil Master bes the new master and rule-maker of the God Realm, then one word from you, and darkness profound energy would no longer be a sin, but the greatest honor one could possess!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You, Devil Master Yun Che...¡± Lu Zhou¡¯s eyes grew more and more determined. He wasn¡¯t one to hesitate or go back on his decision once he had made up his mind, ¡°...are the future master of the God Realm we choose to follow.¡±

    Yun Che frowned slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid... that I would just drag you down to the eternal depths of the abyss!?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t lead a life without making choices, and I never regret the choices I make,¡± Lu Zhou said. ¡°Besides, we aren¡¯t doing thispletely out of self-interest. It is... to atone for our sins and repay the favor we owe as well.¡±

    Yun Che looked to Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue. ¡°Is this the choice of the zed Light Realm too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shui Yingyue replied. ¡°Not only was the truth revealed through the Eternal Heaven Projection, this is the first time the world¡¯s perception of darkness was truly shaken to the roots, so I don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll be too surprised by our choices. In fact, I¡¯m sure that there are a lot of realm kings and star realms who share the same thoughts as us.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°As expected of the zed Light Realm King and the Shrouding Sky Realm King, even the way you ¡®plead¡¯ is much better than what most people cane up with... unfortunately, anyone I want dead will still die even if they break their knees and crack their skulls in front of me!¡±

    Shui Yingyue and Lu Zhou held their breath at the same time.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che...¡± Shui Meiyin whispered quietly.

    Yun Che suddenly turned toward Chi Wuyao and asked, ¡°You are the one who fetched them over with the Soul Sky Warship. Does that mean that you agree with their plea as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chi Wuyao replied unhesitatingly with a half-smile on her face.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her and waited. He knew that Chi Wuyao would give him an answer that would satisfy him... especially because she understood the depths of his hatred more than anyone else.

    ¡°The rule-maker decides the rules, and those who serve can either choose to obey, or be punished or even killed. There is no other way. Therefore...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s words were bloodthirsty and murderous. ¡°All the king realms who were part of that betrayal deserve to be destroyed, or even massacred to thest.¡±

    ¡°But not those below the king realms. I believe they should have a second chance.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°After all, we still have the Southern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region to conquer. We need corpses and dogs to pave the path to victory, do we not?¡±

    She was helping them and pleading on behalf of the Eastern Divine Region, and yet her words only caused Shui Qianheng, Shui Yingyue, Lu Zhou and Lu Lengchuan¡¯s bodies to turn ice cold.

    Yun Che suddenly fell silent.

    His memories traveled back to the time he was still in the Illusory Demon Realm...

    Back then, after the Little Demon Empress obtained the Golden Crow divine power and regained control of the Illusory Demon Realm, she had executed Duke Huai, his family and all of his rtives... however, Duke Hai was hardly the only one who was involved in the revolt. At least sixty percent of the royal family and the Twelve Guardian Families had joined Duke Huai¡¯s faction during the unrest that had affected the Illusory Demon Realm for a hundred years at minimum.

    The punishment for treason was nine familial exterminations.

    If she had done that, the Illusory Demon Realm would weaken considerably and fall into a prolonged state of unrest. Not only would it take countless years to recover, many top-tier inheritances might vanish into the annals of history forever.

    If they forgave them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face the dead Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor, or the Guardian Families and Illusory Demon Royal Family who were made to bleed for their loyalty.

    In the end, she came to a decision... and Yun Che was a witness of that from start to finish.

    ¡°You are right,¡± Yun Che said slowly after a long silence. He sounded like he was talking to himself or announcing a final verdict. ¡°I should give the Eastern Divine Region another chance.¡±

    His smile spread wider with every word he spoke. When he was done, the smile on his face wasn¡¯t the smile of a benevolent ruler, but that... of a terrifying tyrant.

    1. cute alyschu note: 1522

 Chapter 1750 - Seven-Day Countdown

    The chill Yun Che sent crawling over their skins was in no way less than Chi Wuyao¡¯s, but Shui Yingyue and Lu Zhou knew that it was still one of the better oues.

    In the end, they were the denizens and the realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Yun Che was the one who had saved the Eastern Divine Region, and the Eastern Divine Region was the one who betrayed him. Taking the fate of the world into consideration, Yun Che had every right to enact whatever revenge he wanted on his betrayers... however, it was also a fact that most of the people living in the Eastern Divine Region were innocent.

    Trapped by the ¡°cage¡± and rules enacted by their own rulers, they never really knew what happened until it was toote.

    The zed Light Realm and Shrouding Sky Realm were some of the few realms who were safe from the devilish cmity, but the Eternal Heaven Realm was massacred, the Moon God Realm was annihted, the Star God Realm was holed up in their auxiliary star realm and the Brahma Monarch Realm had closed its own borders... their king realms were either annihted or useless, so it was up to them to improve things for the Eastern Divine Region if even a little.

    Otherwise, it was unknown what kind of hell the Eastern Divine Region would turn into if those terrifying and fearless devil people were allowed to vent their infinite hatred to their heart¡¯s content.

    Lu Lengchuan bowed and thanked Yun Che sincerely, ¡°Thank you for granting the Eastern Divine Region another chance, Devil Master. When we return to our realms, we will immediately dere in the name of the zed Light Realm and Shrouding Sky Realm that those who submit to you will receive your pardon, and those who don¡¯t... will be treated as your enemies!¡±

    They knew full well that they would be used as treason.

    Since they hadn¡¯t been affected by the war, and because their judgment wasn¡¯t clouded by the haze of loss, they knew better than anyone that there was no chance the Eastern Divine Region could resist the Northern Divine Region, not after the Eternal Heaven Realm and Moon God Realm were gone, and the truth was announced to the world.

    This was the best, no, the only choice they had if they wished to retain as much of the Eastern Divine Region as possible.

    ¡°Heh! There is no need!¡±

    Yun Che smiled and summoned the Primordial Profound Ark all of a sudden. Then, he dragged someone out of the vessel.

    Bang!

    The ice encasing the person fell apart as they crashed heavily against the ground and rolled into the distance. But instead of getting back on their feet, they chose to curl into a ball and shiver uncontrobly.

    Everyone was surprised when they saw the person¡¯s face. Then, Lu Zhou and Shui Qianheng shouted in unison, ¡°Star God Emperor!?¡±

    The middle-aged man on the ground turned around nkly and saw Lu Zhou and Shui Qianheng looking back at him... then, he let out a strange cry, buried his face against the floor and wrapped his arms around his head. He writhed like a despairing worm as he said, ¡°No... no... I¡¯m not the Star God Emperor... I¡¯m not... you got the wrong person... I¡¯m not... I¡¯m not...¡±

    Once upon a time, he was a powerful and dignified god emperor that even the likes of Shui Qianheng and Lu Zhou, powerful higher realm kings in their own right, had to bow to in respect.

    Today, his shameful appearance was exposed before countless eyes and even a couple of acquaintances. He would rather be frozen forever than to be seen like this.

    That way, the people would¡¯ve remembered him as the vanished Star God Emperor, the god emperor who oncemanded Star Gods and wielded great power, not the sniveling mess he was now.

    ¡°What... what the...¡± Lu Zhou and Lu Lengchuan exchanged a look of utter shock.

    The Star God Emperor had suddenly disappeared when the Star God Realm was turned to rubble by the Evil Infant. After that, no matter how hard the surviving Star God Realm profound practitioners looked, scouring nearly every inch of the Eastern Divine Region, they weren¡¯t able to find a trace of their god emperor.

    The people had countless rumors and guesses regarding the vanished Star God Emperor.

    No one¡ªleast of all them¡ªwas expecting him to show up like this at this time and ce.

    Right now, Xing Juekong looked nothing like the Star God Emperor he used to be. They could barely sense any profound aura from his body at all, much less imperial might or spiritual pressure.

    After being crippled and encased in ice for years, his willpower had long since been ground to dust and some more. There was only brokenness and despair in his eyes. Even the lowliest mortal would feel deep disdain and pity for him if they saw him.

    It took time to break the Star God Emperor to this extent, meaning that his torture had probably begun the very day he disappeared without warning... but of course, they dared not ask Yun Che about it.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t killed Xing Juekong even though he hated him to the bone. In fact, he had been keeping him alive since the day he found him. He didn¡¯t think that his unintentional act of ¡°charity¡± would prove useful one day.

    He nced at Xing Juekong from the corner of his eyes before tossing the Star God Wheel in front of thetter.

    Although Xing Kuekong was just a normal person now, he had had the Star God Wheel for ten thousand years at least. He could practically sniff out the wheel if they were put in the same room.

    The weak old man abruptly looked up for his spot and stared at the Star God Wheel for a second. Somehow, he found the strength to leap into the air like a flea and hug the Star God Wheel tightly in his chest. Tears poured down his cheeks like a pair of waterfalls.

    Luo Zhou, Shui Qianheng and everyone watched while indescribable emotions surged inside their hearts.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank as he said deeply, ¡°Xing Juekong, I will grant you one more chance to be the Star God Emperor... savor it well!¡±

    Xing Juekong didn¡¯t respond. It was almost as if he couldn¡¯t hear him at all. The old man was clutching the Star God Wheel with all his power, and for a moment he almost felt like the almighty Star God Emperor again.

    Yun Che let out a sneer before walking toward the front. He ordered, ¡°Daoqi, turn on the formation!¡±

    The projection formation that had proven itself to be incredibly useful again and again came active once more.

    Although it took an incredible amount of energy to sustain it, they were expending the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s resources. There was no reason to be distressed about the cost at all.

    The great projection formation quickly came to life, and Yun Che¡¯s dark features and devilish power quickly enveloped the entire Eastern Divine Region once more.

    Every devil person in the Eastern Divine Region¡ªthe god emperors all the way down to the lowest devil soldiers¡ªdropped to their knees in unison... their near insane disy of faith causing the Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners to quake in their boots.

    This time though, they couldn¡¯t help but see Yun Che in a different light.

    He was a devil, there was no denying that... but it was the rulers of the Eastern Divine Region, no, the entire God Realm who made him what he was.

    He was supposed to be the God Child Messiah. He was supposed to be their biggest pride in the history of the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°Children of darkness,¡± Yun Che said slowly in a low tone, ¡°please cool the heat in your blood for a moment, for I have an important announcement to share with the pitiful worms of the Eastern Divine Region. Pitiful worms, please listen carefully and do not miss a word. You will regret it otherwise.¡±

    Only gulps could be heard amidst the oppressive silence.

    Yun Che slowly raised his hand and stretched his fingers as if he had the entire Eastern Divine Region in his palm. ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm and Moon God Realm are gone, and the Brahma Monarch God Realm and Star God Realm are shaking inside their turtle shells.¡±

    ¡°Do not think for a second that you¡¯ve been abandoned, because you don¡¯t even have the qualification to be abandoned in the face of the true cmity. Oh no, you are just pitiful worms that can be twisted into any shape and form by them.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s speech was full of sarcasm... it was especially biting now that they all knew the truth.

    ¡°But I owe the Snow Song Realm a great debt, and the representatives of the zed Light Realm and Shrouding Sky Realm havee personally to plead on your behalf. The zed Light Realm hid me, and the Shrouding Sky Realm defended me in my direst moment, so I will grant you one, and only one chance to save yourselves!¡±

    Shui Qianheng was still calm, but the Lu father and son could barely control their emotions.

    If the Eastern Divine Region really was saved, if Yun Che really became the next master of the God Realm... then everything he said today would increase their already sterling reputation and status to a whole new level.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that a brutal man like him would value kindness and rtionships to such an extent?

    Joy wasn¡¯t the only emotion they felt, of course. They also felt sorrow... if the Eastern Divine Region had chosen to protect him instead of betraying him, their king realms wouldn¡¯t have crumbled, and their people wouldn¡¯t be ughtered like dogs. They would¡¯ve had unshakeable peace and protection.

    That being said, if Yun Che was still his old self, if all he wanted was to live together with the Evil Infant in the lower realms, he would never have grown so much so quickly.

    Yun Che withdrew his fingers slightly, and countless Eastern Region profound practitioners felt that their lives and souls were caught in his grasp. ¡°In seven days, all upper star realms are required to send their realm kings before me. They will kneel and swear their undying loyalty to me, or... they can vanish forever in darkness!¡±

    The Devil Master¡¯s words caused countless eyeballs and hearts to beat wildly.

    ¡°Remember, you only have seven days, seven days! This is the first andst chance I¡¯ll grant the likes of you!¡±

    ¡°If your realm king insists on dragging you all to darkness, you can follow them to your deaths, or you can kill them and appoint a new realm king.¡±

    ¡°Will you join us in darkness, or will you turn into ck dust? I very much look forward to your decision!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe!¡±

    Yun Che turned away and left after leaving behind a devilish ultimatum and a cold chuckle. Countless seeds of darkness were buried in the wavering souls of the Eastern Region profound practitioners there and then.

    ¡°We obey the Devil Master¡¯s order. Withdraw!¡±

    The devil army was already backing away as one while the Eastern Region profound practitioners were still in a daze. Even the armies who were one step away from hitting the core of the enemy¡¯s base had withdrawn without any hesitation whatsoever.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Che, they wouldn¡¯t even have the power to step out of the Northern Divine Region, much less vent their hatred to their heart¡¯s content! Yun Che¡¯s order had be their highest faith since a while ago.

    So the devil people went away like tide water, leaving behind the Eastern Region profound practitioners and the dark ultimatum of the Devil Master...

    The terrible disaster that dyed even the sky red had finallye to a pause, but no one could tell if a blessing or an even darker hell was awaiting them at the front.

    ¡°No! We mustn¡¯t fall for the devil people¡¯s trick!¡± An Eastern Region profound practitioner shouted. ¡°They are clearly trying to divide our strength and enve us!¡±

    If this was two days ago, most of them would¡¯ve fought to the death to defend theirst bit of pride and honor. They would¡¯ve died before they submitted to darkness.

    After learning the cruel truth and losing their faith, the offer looked more like hope and a chance to survive.

    The Devil Emperor sacrificed herself to save the world. The Devil Master saved the world only to be betrayed by it. If the very idea that darkness couldn¡¯t be allowed to exist in this world was wrong, then their million-year-long oppression and ughtering of the devil people was a sin as well...

    Knowing that, was it really that uneptable to live with darkness; to submit to the man who once saved the world?

    At the very least, they would be able to save themselves and their family. At the very least, this cmity would end here and now, and...

    ...they would have the opportunity to atone for their sins, and correct their misguided perception.

    ¡°I... don¡¯t want to fight the devil people anymore,¡± a profound practitioner said weakly as he copsed to his knees.

    The pale, lifeless statement was shared by countless other Eastern Region profound practitioners.

    ¡°Great Realm King, let¡¯s surrender already. The devil people are too powerful, and we are no match for them at all. Besides... Yun Che was a member of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, why are we even still struggling after knowing the truth?... I don¡¯t want to fight anymore, I really don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°They are devil people! Did you already forget how many of your brothers and kin were killed by them!? Are you just going to watch and do nothing while the Eastern Divine Region turns into a devil region!?¡± A higher realm king roared on top of his lungs.

    ¡°Heh.¡± He was cut off by a miserableugh. It came from their most talented profound practitioner. ¡°Sect Master, that future will onlye true if we are all dead. I would rather live and see what a devil person is really like.¡±

    ¡°Great Realm King, you absolutely cannot submit to the devil people! How are we supposed to face our ancestors if they knew what we¡¯ve done? And don¡¯t forget, there is still the Brahma Monarch God Realm! There¡¯s no way they are ¡®turtling¡¯ as the Devil Master says. They may even be plotting with the Southern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region in secret to deal a decisive blow... if we surrender now, it¡¯ll be an irremovable stain in our history forever!¡±

    Countless voices filled the Eastern Divine Region for a time.

    It was because the final fate of their star realms would be decided in just seven days.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Wu Guike: Yay! I showed up again!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    alyschu note:

    His name is a homophone of turtle shell in Chinese (Mandarin).

 Chapter 1751 - Burying the Brahma Monarch Realm (1)

    The projection was still ongoing.

    At the Eternal Heaven Realm, Yun Che extended his hand andunched a ball of light profound energy to Xing Juekong. Thetter immediately felt a surge of powerful life energy coursing around his weak body.

    He looked up at Yun Che in astonishment. Even his murky, pitiful eyes had be unusually spirited.

    Yun Che shot Chi Wuyao a look, but it was unnecessary. His queen would¡¯ve understood his intention even without it. The corner of her lips curling slightly, a dark gleam suddenly shed across her eyes.

    Right now Xing Juekong was aplete cripple be it physically or psychologically. Therefore, Chi Wuyao¡¯s dark soul energy had prated his soul without any resistance whatsoever.

    A dark light settled in Xing Juekong¡¯s eyes, and his features suddenly turned cold and imposing. He gripped the Star God Wheel and rose to his feet. He still had no profound energy whatsoever, but he had been an emperor for ten millennia at the minimum. Shui Qianheng and Lu Zhou actually felt just a tiny bit of pressure from him when they met his eyes.

    Solemnly, Xing Juekong entered the range of the projection and shocked everyone in the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°The... The Star God Emperor!?¡±

    At the Star God Realm¡¯s auxiliary star realm, the six Star Gods¡ªHeavenly Jade, Heavenly Demon, Heavenly Sun, Heavenly me and Heavenly Charm¡ªshot to their feet in unison. ¡°God emperor!¡±

    This was the first time Xing Juekong had shown himself to the world after he disappeared. Neither the Star Gods nor the Eastern Region profound practitioners could understand why he had appeared by Yun Che¡¯s side.

    The star gods were both shocked and excited, especially after they saw the Star God Wheel in his hands. It was because the Star God Wheel was the lifeline of Star God Realm¡¯s inheritance! As long as the Star God Wheel existed, the Star God Realm might falter, but never fade into the annals of history.

    Thump!

    The masses were still reeling from Xing Juekong¡¯s appearance, but he then did something no one had ever expected to see from him... dropping to his right knees next to Yun Che.

    He raised the core and lifeline of the Star God Realm, the Star God Wheel into the air and dered solemnly, ¡°The Devil Master is the savior of the world, and by extension this little king Xing Juekong. Therefore, in the name of the Star God Emperor, I and the Star God Realm have decided to swear fealty to the Devil Master as thanks for his gift of forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°From hereon, the Star God Realm will serve the Devil Master as his servants now and forever. Anyone who defies his will is the enemy of the Star God Realm!¡±

    ¡°If we ever defy this oath, may the world smite us where we stand!¡±

    His oath waspletely free from pretense or reluctance. He was kneeling, but the words clearly came from the very depths of his soul.

    The Eastern Divine Region realm kings and profound practitioners were stunned again. The Star Gods and the Star God Elders especially couldn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    Although Star God Realm had fallen from gracepletely after the Evil Infant disaster, and it had been a long time since Xing Juekong had shown his face, the man was still the Star God Emperor. They couldn¡¯t even deny his right because he was holding the lifeline of all Star Gods in his hands.

    The Star God Realm was nowhere as strong as it used to be, but it still had six Star Gods and seventeen Star God Elders. No star realm beneath the king realms was its equal.

    This was especially true after the Eternal Heaven Realm and Moon God Realm were destroyed by the devils. Before they knew it, only two king realms were still standing in the Eastern Divine Region, and now one of them had just sworn fealty to Devil Master Yun Che before everyone¡¯s eyes...

    This was undoubtedly another huge blow to the profound practitioners of Eastern Divine Region. It cruelly ate up whatever hope and determination they still had.

    ¡°Big sis.¡± Heavenly Demon Star God Rose turned to Heavenly Jade Star God Aster for guidance. The rest of the Star Gods were looking to her as well.

    After the Star God Emperor mysteriously vanished, Moonflower and Shenhu were killed, and Jasmine and Caizhi were... Aster became the strongest and most well-reputed Star God in the group. Naturally, she was temporarily appointed as the leader of the Star Gods.

    She slowly rose to her feet and stared at the Star God Wheel in Xing Juekong¡¯s hands... she noticed that the starlight representing the Heavenly Poison divine power, Heavenly Origin divine power, Heavenly Strength divine power and Heavenly ughter divine power were missing.

    The Heavenly ughter Star God¡¯s divine power was missing probably because the Evil Infant Jasmine was annihted by the devil gods after she was struck out of the Primal Chaos. Even if she somehow survived the ordeal, she was blocked by the walls of the Primal Chaos. There was no way her origin power could return to the Star God Wheel one way or another.

    But why were the Heavenly Origin, Heavenly Poison and Heavenly Strength¡¯s divine power missing as well?

    Had they been passed down to their new sessors already?

    However, it was no time to think about this. She looked into the distance as a whirring jumble of thoughts raced inside her mind.

    In the end, she recalled the day Yun Che died for Jasmine in the Star God Realm... and murmured, ¡°It is time... to make a decision.¡±

    In the Eternal Heaven Realm, Shui Qianheng and Lu Zhou were staring in Xing Juekong in shock and fear.

    When they looked at Chi Wuyao again, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill rising to their heads from the very bottoms of their feet. Every hair on their bodies was standing on end.

    Xing Juekong retreated from the area being projected to the world after swearing his oath, and the ck gleam in his eyes vanished all of a sudden. Then, he copsed to the ground and stopped movingpletely.

    Yun Che extended his hand, the Star God Wheel flying back to him and vanishing into his hand. He resealed Xing Juekong in a block of ice before throwing him back into the Primordial Profound Ark.

    While the Star God Emperor¡¯s unexpected oath of fealty was still reverberating in the people¡¯s souls, Shrouding Sky Realm King Lu Zhou and his son, Lu Lengchuan, quickly entered the projection. Speaking of which, thetter¡¯s fame was almost equal to his father¡¯s recently.

    ¡°Devil Master, the Eastern Divine Region was undoubtedly to be med for this disaster, but most of its denizens didn¡¯t deserve to suffer for a crime they didn¡¯tmit. They were just victims who were manipted by the people who wronged you.¡±

    Lu Zhou was addressing Yun Che, but he really was talking to the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region. ¡°If we and the Northern Divine Region continued to tear into each other like this all that will bring is endless strife and death. So I ask that you grant the Eastern Divine Region a chance to refresh our knowledge of darkness once more... or even just a chance to atone for our sins, Devil Master.¡±

    It hurt to hear words such as ¡°atone¡± and ¡°sins¡± being used, but it was only natural for the loser to submit to the whims of the winner, not to mention that this was a plea for mercy, not a negotiation. Lu Zhou was begging for a chance to survive on behalf of the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°I, Lu Zhou, the Shrouding Sky Realm King, and the realm I rule will be joining the Devil Master! I am certain that the enlightened people of the Eastern Divine Region will choose to resolve their grudge with the Northern Divine Region and truly live in peace with the dark profound practitioners one day.¡±

    He definitely deserved to be called one of the three greatest realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region. His speech was both stunning and infectious.

    Shui Yingyue also walked into the projection. Since Lu Zhou had said everything that needs to be said, she simply bowed and said, ¡°zed Light Realm will serve the Devil Master loyally.¡±

    The Star God Emperor aside, no one thought that two of the three star realms that could represent the will of the Eastern Divine Region beside the king realms would swear fealty to the Devil Master as well. Even the fiercest Eastern Region profound practitioners were starting to lose sight of a reason to continue fighting.

    ¡°I have granted the Eastern Divine Region a chance,¡± Yun Che said in a low tone with his back facing toward the audience. ¡°How many star realms will disappear forever into darkness seven days from now, I wonder? I am very much looking forward to the answer!¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Projection finally shut down, and the Eastern Divine Region fell into an oppressive silence once more.

    The Star God Emperor, zed Light Realm and Shrouding Sky Realm had submitted to Yun Che. Their example was sure topel countless upper star realms into surrendering as well.

    The resistance of the Eastern Divine Region was sure to decrease day by day. When seven days were up, even the act of resisting would be seen by everyone as foolishness.

    That being said, the Eastern Divine Region hadn¡¯t given up hopepletely.

    They were still hoping that the Brahma Monarch Realm would surprise them with a miracle, or the greatest upper star realm of the Eastern Divine Region, the Holy Eaves Realm would rally them under their banner and organize their final resistance.

    ............

    After the projection was closed, Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly before whispering, ¡°Now that that is done, it is time to drop the final ¡®straw¡¯ on the camel¡¯s back.¡±

    It was at this moment three ck lightning cut across the sky beforending in front of Yun Che. It was Yan One, Yan Two and Yan Three.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re back surprisingly quick.¡± Yun Che side-eyed them for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came back empty-handed?¡±

    All three Yama Ancestors shivered in unison. Yan One quickly bowed his head and said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve searched nearly half of the entire Eastern Divine Region, but... but we weren¡¯t able to find even a single Moon God.¡±

    ¡°Not even one?¡± Yun Che frowned deeply before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that every Moon God had perished to the Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness, are you?¡±

    ¡°I... I will... return to the search immediately,¡± Yan Two stuttered. Forget defending himself, he was too afraid to even give an exnation.

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Yun Che let out a cold chuckle. ¡°If they are smart, they would¡¯ve run as far away as their legs could take them. In that case, they might as well suffer a bit longer just like Old Dog Eternal Heaven!¡±

    After that, he slowly turned his head and nced in the direction of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. ¡°After all, I have an exciting show right now.¡±

    ............

    Meanwhile, thest king realm bearing the hopes of all the Eastern Region profound practitioners were still rejecting all outsiders and...

    ...drowning in a sea of despair unlike anything they had ever experienced.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough cough... puu!¡±

    A jet of blood burst out of Qianye Fantian¡¯s mouth while he was coughing loudly. The hall was silent and poorly lit, but the blood stter on the floor was glowing an eerie green.

    He raised his hands and stared at them. They had turned even whiter since two hours ago.

    He then looked up and nced at his Brahma Kings. Every single one of them was in pain and despair.

    For the past day or so, they had tried absolutely everything they could think of that might work on the poison: the best Evil Repelling Divine Jade, a Great Poison Expelling Formation, and even merging their powers and expelling the poison together...

    It waspletely useless! All they managed to do was suppress the poison energy a little. They weren¡¯t able to dispel even a speck of the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison.

    The tragedy from several years ago had repeated itself but this time, it was happening to every living creature within the Brahma Monarch Capital!

    In this day and age, there was simply nothing a mortal could do to dispel the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison energy!

    All their power, cunning, and wealth... was nothing but a useless joke in front of the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison.

    ¡°My lord... is there truly no other way?¡± the First Brahma King blurted out in pain.

    He couldn¡¯t remember how many times already he had asked this question. In fact, his eyes turned darker every time he spoke.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Qianye Fantian chuckled grimly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have given up Ying¡¯er back then if it was curable, would I?¡±

    Back then, Xia Qingyue and Yun Che had to n every step and bear a high risk just to inject a tiny amount of Sky Poison into his body.

    Today, Yun Che had poisoned him and all the Brahma Kings without them even noticing until it was toote... the difference between the two incidents was night and day.

    That was why Qianye Fantian knew better than anyone that the Sky Poison Pearl... was the only thing in the world that could cure them.

    Carefully and gently circting his profound energy to slow down the poison energy as best he could, he looked up and stared fixedly at nothing in particr.

    Even now, he was reluctant to beg Yun Che.

    He was still searching for a different possibility... or an oue where the Brahma Monarch Realm might survive this tribtion.

    While everyone in the capital was enduring the torture that was the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison, no one noticed that a Brahma King was suppressing his pain and flying away from their realm in secret.

    He was heading to where the Southern Sea God Emperor was.

 Chapter 1752 - Burying the Brahma Monarch Realm (2)

    Nan Wansheng was feeling disturbed as ofte.

    When the Eastern Divine Region was invaded by the Northern Divine Region, he hadn¡¯t paid it too much attention. In fact, he saw it as the perfect opportunity to steal a certain object of eternal life. Even after the devil people appeared out of nowhere and massacred the Eternal Heaven Realm, his danger sense was still mostly silent. He chose to use this tragedy to put extra pressure on the Brahma Monarch Realm instead.

    After the Moon God Realm was annihted out of nowhere, after the war across the Eastern Divine Region turned into andslide when the truth was announced without warning... even he had no choice but to look away from his greatest desire for a moment.

    The million-year long perception the Eastern Divine Region had of the devil people of the Northern Divine Region had been the crux behind their downfall. Now, even the Southern Sea God Emperor himself was starting to think that he had been too naive.

    This was especially true after the truth was revealed, and he started hearing some undesirable news from the Southern Divine Region.

    It was at this moment the Southern Hell Sea King and the Western Hell Sea King walked over to him and said, ¡°They are here, my king.¡±

    Very soon, six people wearing light gold robes entered his dwelling and knelt before Nan Wansheng. Every single one of them was so powerful they could be mistaken for a living god.

    They were the Sea Gods. They were respected and feared by everyone in the Southern Sea Divine Region.

    The Southern Sea God Realm was the strongest king realm of the Southern Divine Region. The Southern Sea God Emperor was served by the Four Kings of the Sea Gods¡ªthe Eastern Hell Sea King, the Western Hell Sea King, the Southern Hell Sea King and the Northern Hell Sea King¡ªand sixteen Sea Gods.

    Today, the Southern Sea God Emperor himself, two Sea Kings, and six Sea Gods had gathered in the Eastern Divine Region for a certain purpose.

    Nan Wansheng rose to his feet and stared at the six Sea Gods who arrived at the ¡°perfect¡± time. But not only did he not look happy, he ordered with a deeply concerned expression on his face, ¡°We will be returning to the Southern Sea Realm right away!¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± All six Sea Gods looked up in astonishment.

    They had rushed all the way here without sleep to carry out their ruler¡¯s will, and the first order he gave them after they arrived was to head... home?

    The Southern Hell Sea King and the Western Hell Sea King didn¡¯t look too surprised, however. They had been here since the beginning, so they had heard everything that had happened in the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°I was too naive,¡± Nan Wansheng said solemnly. ¡°Ipletely misjudged Yun Che and the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    No one knew the Northern Divine Region¡¯s strength better than they, the god emperors. Previously, Nan Wansheng thought that the Northern Divine Region was just venting their anger in a suicidal manner. He thought that they would be annihted by the Eastern Divine Region for sure.

    Despite being provenpletely wrongter on, he still felt that the Eastern Divine Region wouldn¡¯t go down before dealing a massive blow to the Northern Divine Region. If they dared to attack the Southern Divine Region in that state, then he would happily oblige their suicidal wish and destroy them.

    If that was the only thing he was proven wrong about, it would¡¯ve been fine. But every day, he had heard at least one piece of news that was beyond his expectations that frightened even him. From that moment, he knew that he had to revise his opinion of the Northern Divine Region, Yun Che...

    ...and the reason he was lured to the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Eternal life was a lure that boiled his blood and maddened his soul, but there very well might be an endless abyss waiting for him beyond that lure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Nan Wansheng ordered decisively. Not only would he not underestimate the Northern Divine Region anymore, he would muster the core forces of the four king realms as fast as possible and attack them immediately after he returned to the Southern Divine Region!

    He would catch the Northern Divine Region off guard... just as they had caught the Eastern Divine Region off guard.

    Suddenly, they sensed an unusual aura swiftly approaching them.

    The Southern Hell Sea King nced to the side and took off like a hawk. When he returned, he was apanied by a new person.

    The tenth Brahma King of the Brahma Monarch Realm, Qianye Zixiao.

    ¡°Oh? You are the tenth Brahma King, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor shot the neer a look before narrowing his eyes. ¡°Has your god emperor finallye to his senses? Are you here to invite me for tea? Although... you don¡¯t seem to be doing too well.¡±

    That was hardly an adequate description of Qianye Zixiao¡¯s condition. Even a non-cultivator could see that his face was deathly pale, and his eyes were glowing an eerie green light.

    A Brahma King¡¯s aura should be as thick as a mountain, but Qianye Zixiao¡¯s was flimsy and in chaos. His skin was also writhing unnaturally as if he was enduring a tremendous amount of pain.

    Thump!

    Qianye Zixiao suddenly dropped to his knees and crawled toward the Southern Sea God Emperor. Everyone was shocked by his sudden disy of humility.

    ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor... save me... save me!¡±

    Fear, desire, humility... he looked like a dying man who was trying to grasp onto ast straw of hope.

    Without knowing the person himself, no one would believe that this wasing from a Brahma King even if they saw and heard him with their own eyes!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nan Wansheng stared at Qianye Zixiao with pin-sized pupils.

    He was the strongest god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, and he had the observation skills to match it. The fear and despair ravaging Qianye Zixiao didn¡¯t look fake in the slightest. On the contrary, it looked like he had been this way for a very long time.

    He suddenly stretched out and sent a wisp of energy toward Qianye Zixiao. Thetter didn¡¯t resist in the slightest.

    Just as Nan Wansheng¡¯s consciousness was about to invade Qianye Zixiao¡¯s body, he suddenly stumbled backward in an almostical manner.

    ¡°My king!?¡± Nan Wansheng¡¯s reaction shocked both the two Sea Kings and the six Sea Gods.

    Nan Wansheng stared fixedly at Qianye Zixiao before growling, ¡°What is this poison!?¡±

    He had sensed a terrifying devil that threatened to devour him forever just before his consciousness would enter Qianye Zixiao¡¯s body. It turned his blood ice cold and made him pull away before he even touched the poisonous aura.

    At the same time, he figured out the answer to his own question. There was only one possibility.

    Everyone in the God Realm knew that the Southern Sea God Realm possessed the deadliest devilish poison in the world, the Absolute God ying Poison.

    The poison afflicting Qianye Zixiao right now was far worse than the Absolute God ying Poison. It was so terrible that it could drive a powerful Brahma King to the depths of despair!

    It could only be the same poison that drove Qianye Fantian to a dead end years ago! The poison of the Sky Poison Pearl!

    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Che! It¡¯s the Sky Poison Pearl!¡± Qianye Zixiao shouted in a trembling voice. The reason he forewent even his pride was because Nan Wansheng was hisst hope. In a sense, there was nothing more convincing than his shameful disy of submission. ¡°The Brahma Heaven God Emperor, the Brahma Kings, the elders, the divine envoys... everyone in the capital was poisoned by it...¡±

    It was a huge shock to Nan Wansheng and his people.

    The Brahma Monarch Capital, the core of the Brahma Monarch God Realm and even the Brahma Kings and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself were infected with the Sky Poison!?

    If this was true, and if the Sky Poison was incurable by anything but the Sky Poison Pearl... did this mean that the Brahma Monarch God Realm might be wiped off of the Primal Chaos!?

    The Sea Kings and Sea Gods exchanged terrified nces with each other.

    King realms seldom warred against each other because any damage dealt to an opponent usually came at great cost to themselves.

    Even if the grievance between two opposing king realms was as deep as the sea, no one except thepletely insane would stake hundreds of thousands of years of umtion on a war to the death.

    It was why plenty of king realms had risen to power, but none had ever been destroyed for thest million years or so... what the Devil Queen did to the Clear Sky God Realm was basically the worst the king realms had ever seen.

    After Yun Che bared his fangs at the world, the Eternal Heaven Realm was massacred, the Moon God Realm was annihted, and the Brahma Monarch Realm¡¯s core was currently suffering from an incurable poison...

    ¡°Scary¡± was hardly an adequate adjective to describe these tragedies.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor stared at Qianye Zixiao coldly for a moment before sneering. ¡°The Sky Poison most likely can only be cured by the Sky Poison Pearl, so why have youe to me instead of Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qianye Zixiao shouted hoarsely, ¡°Yun Che is just a bloodthirsty devil right now! He cannot be trusted at all! He is a man who would break his oath to the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor right in front of the entire world!¡±

    ¡°He gave us a week to consider our options when he poisoned us, but... knowing what happened to the Eternal Heaven Realm, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll cure even if we bend our knees for him. He would only use this opportunity to humiliate us to his heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Nan Wansheng let out a chuckle. ¡°At least you haven¡¯t lost your mind yet.¡±

    ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor...¡± Qianye Zixiao crawled toward Nan Wansheng again. ¡°You are the only one who can save me now! The Southern Sea Divine Pearl is the greatest evil banishing artifact in the current world, an artifact that could cure even the Absolute God ying Poison! Knowing that, it might just be able to cure me of the Sky Poison as well!¡±

    ¡°Even if it can¡¯t... it should be able to purify it to the extent it is manageable.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Nan Wangsheng sneered disdainfully. ¡°Do you know how precious the spirit energy of the Southern Sea Divine Pearl is? Even if it could purify the Sky Poison, why would I ever use it on you?¡±

    Qianye Zixiao said immediately, ¡°I could help you get...¡±

    He paused for a moment to sweep the Sea Kings and Sea Gods a nce before lowering his voice, ¡°I could help you get what you want!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor narrowed his eyes and waited for Qianye Zixiao to continue.

    The tenth Brahma King exined, ¡°Everyone in the capital is poisoned right now, so if I open the barrier for you, you should be able to grab what you want with ease! I promise you that there¡¯s no way they can resist at all in their current state.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor chuckled quietly. ¡°Tenth Brahma King, your acting skills are quite shoddy. Am I supposed to believe that a Brahma King of the strongest king realm of the Eastern Divine Region is a man who would sell out their own master? Do you think me a fool!?¡±

    Instead of panicking, Qianye Zixiao looked the Southern Sea God Emperor directly in the eyes and said, ¡°Loyalty is important, but it shouldn¡¯t be more important than one¡¯s life! Right now, I¡¯m just doing what an intelligent man would do to survive!¡±

    ¡°If you still refuse to believe me...¡± Qianye Zixiao gritted his teeth for a moment before saying, ¡°Feel free to read my most recent memories. I, Qianye Zixiao... will not resist.¡±

    The Sea Kings, Sea Gods, and even the Southern Sea God Emperor himself looked stunned by the offer.

    It was always a bad idea to allow another person to inject their soul energy into your soul. If they wished you any harm at all, the consequences were unimaginable.

    There was no way Qianye Zixiao would allow this unless he truly had no other choice.

    ¡°Why not!¡± Nan Wansheng had no reason to disagree, so he grabbed the top of Qianye Zixiao¡¯s head immediately.

    Qianye Zixiao gritted his teeth and trembled all over, but he didn¡¯t resist as he had promised earlier. He allowed Nan Wansheng¡¯s soul energy to enter right into his soul.

    A whileter, Nan Wansheng removed his hand from the Brahma King¡¯s head. He wore a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°My king?¡± The Western Hell Sea King took a step forward.

    ¡°He did not lie,¡± Nan Wansheng muttered. ¡°Right now, the Brahma Monarch Capital... heh heh, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it a hell where only despair exists.¡±

    He was shocked, tempted, and absolutely terrified by what he gleaned when he said this.

    Had this Sky Poison erupted in the Southern Sea God Realm, it could turn it into a poisonous hell in one night as well.

    ¡°Seven days... no, we have less than six days left,¡± Qianye Zixiao said while struggling to keep awake. It was a strain that happened to anyone after their soul was invaded. ¡°When that happens, Yun Che will appear, and ¡®it¡¯ will fall into his hands.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯d like to correct myself... the Brahma Heaven God Emperor might very well present it to Yun Che very soon in order to survive. If you wish to obtain it, you better act as soon as you can.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor stared at Qianye Zixiao for a moment before breaking into a gentle smile. ¡°Tenth Brahma King, you truly are the smartest person of all the Brahma Kings. The world would be a smarter ce if only more people were able to figure out the situation quickly, and make the best decisions, in the shortest amount of time like you.¡±

    He slowly opened his palm and revealed a shining golden pearl. Its purifying aura instantly enveloped the space they were in.

    It was the Southern Sea Divine Pearl! ording to rumors, this ancient pearl possessed the strongest purifying energy in the world. It was also said that it could cure even the Absolute God ying Poison... although whether it was true remained to be seen.

    Qianye Zixiao looked up the second he smelled the Southern Sea Divine Pearl¡¯s purifying energy. His eyes positively glowed with desire as he stared at the pearl like a drowning man who saw hisst straw of hope.

    ¡°You will return to the Brahma Monarch Capital now and unlock the barrier right away!¡±

    Although he had just searched Qianye Zixiao¡¯s memories, Nan Wansheng still acted with great caution... he wouldn¡¯t believe the man fully until he saw him unlocking the Brahma Monarch Capital¡¯s barrier with his own eyes.

    ¡°Whether or not I am able to get what I want, I promise to purify the Sky Poison with the Southern Sea Divine Pearl once you have fulfilled your end to the promise!¡±

    ¡°I am a man of my word, so you have nothing to be afraid of. Although...¡± He smiled darkly. ¡°It¡¯s not like you have another choice!¡±

    Qianye Zixiao looked up determinedly and dered, ¡°I do not look back or regret the decisions I make!¡±

    He immediately spun around and flew toward the Brahma Monarch God Realm after saying that.

    ¡°Follow him!¡±

    The knowledge that the ¡°artifact of eternal life¡± was suddenly just inches away from his grasp had extinguished his earlier decision to returnpletely. He, the two Sea Kings and the six Sea Gods immediately took off after Qianye Zixiao.

    ............

    Yun Che was standing above the Brahma Monarch Capital, concealed. No one noticed him at all.

    A long timeter, the powerful barrier enveloping the entire Brahma Monarch Capital suddenly turned off on its own. Only a person with the Brahma Monarch divine power could do this.

    At the same time, the auras of the Southern Sea profound practitioners appeared in the distance.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes and smiled darkly.

    ¡°A nest of poisoned dogs and a pack of greedy dogs. I wonder who wille out victorious in the end?¡±

 Chapter 1753 - Burying the Brahma Monarch Realm (3)

    The Southern Sea God Emperor wasn¡¯t sure if he should be d or terrified when the barrier was unlocked, and he felt a dark, poisonous wind brushing against his face.

    ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl, the ultimate treasure of the ancients!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor muttered dazedly to himself. ¡°One day was all it needed to turn the strongest king realm in the Eastern Divine Region, a power with almost a million year of history into a living hell!¡±

    At the same time, his desire for the ¡°artifact of eternal life¡±, a Heavenly Profound Treasure that was rated even higher than the Sky Poison Pearl grew infinitely greater than before.

    At the center of the capital, Qianye Fantian opened his eyes... when the barrier was unlocked, Qianye Zixiao was the closest Brahma King to its core.

    ¡°My lord!?¡± All the Brahma Kings looked at him gravely.

    Even now, the Sky Poison was growing more violent because of their shock.

    ¡°It was Zixiao...¡± The First Brahma King¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Why is he...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, anything is possible when a person is driven to a dead end.¡± The Second Brahma King sighed deeply.

    Qianye Fantian slowly rose to his feet. Surprisingly, he looked calm and collected.

    ¡°Prepare to fight.¡±

    That was all he said before leaving the main hall for the sky.

    At a nce, the world beneath him had turned into a cold, greenish hell.

    Forty hours. Forty hours, and almost seventy percent of all life in the capital had died.

    Everyone who lived in the Brahma Monarch Capital either had a noble background, impressive cultivation or the Brahma Monarch bloodline running in their veins... but they were equally as small as ants before the Sky Poison.

    The Divine Kings and Divine Sovereigns were still dying one after another. The young disciples and the offspring of the Brahma Monarch Realm were dead a long time ago.

    The unending cries of despair filled every corner of the world and turned the greatest realm of the Eastern Divine Region into a living hell.

    If even the Brahma Kings and Brahma Heaven God Emperor himself were suffering, how much worse was it for those who weren¡¯t even in the Divine Master Realm?

    Qianye Fantian slowly closed his eyes. Not even he was so cold-hearted that he couldn¡¯t feel a stab of deep pain and sorrow in his heart.

    When he opened his eyes once more, he saw the Southern Sea God Emperor, the two Sea Kings, the six Sea Gods, andst but definitely not least... Qianye Zixiao!

    Ignoring Qianye Zixiao, Qianye Fantian adjusted his breathing before addressing the Southern Sea God Emperor, ¡°What a pleasant surprise you¡¯ve brought here. You didn¡¯t even bring this many people with you on the day I was crowned god emperor.¡±

    The Brahma Kings were standing behind him, but each of their expressions was uglier than the next. They were all ring at Qianye Zixiao with disappointment, hatred, and killing intent.

    Qianye Zixiao on the other hand, looked calm and grim... perhaps it really was as he told Nan Wansheng earlier. Once he had made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t regret his decision.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor smiled before looking down on purpose. ¡°What is my pleasant surprisepared to Yun Che¡¯s gift?¡±

    He then opened his palm and revealed the light gold light of the Southern Sea Divine Pearl. ¡°Speaking of which, are you sure you don¡¯t want to test out the artifact in my hands?¡±

    Qianye Fantian replied grimly, ¡°There are idiots in this world who aren¡¯t aware of the limits of the Southern Sea Divine Pearl, but not me!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t actually know until you try it out, no? Who knows, maybe a miracle might happen?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor smiled brightly. ¡°You should learn from your Tenth Brahma King. He is an intelligent man who gives ten thousand percent for even one percent of hope.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Qianye Fantian suddenly barked out an oddugh. ¡°There are no traitors in the Brahma Kings. Have you forgotten, Southern Sea God Emperor? We have the Brahma Soul Bell. We can withdraw anyone¡¯s Brahma God divine power by force.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor frowned a little before looking at Qianye Zixiao.

    ¡°I am still a Divine Master even if you rob me of the Brahma God divine power!¡± Qianye Zixiao uttered. ¡°But if I die, then I lose everything!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this, God Emperor! me yourself for not working together with the Southern Sea God Emperor sooner! The Brahma Monarch Realm wouldn¡¯t have suffered this tragedy otherwise!¡±

    Qianye Zixiao¡¯s vehement protest chipped away at Nan Wansheng¡¯s suspicion bit by bit. Then, he recalled what he saw in Qianye Zixiao¡¯s mind and felt easier. No one could forge another person¡¯s thoughts and memories, least of all a Brahma King. He then raised the Southern Sea Divine Pearl with one hand and extended his other hand toward Qianye Fantian. ¡°You know full well what I want, Brahma Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°This may be thest chance in your life. Do not repeat your foolishness a second time.¡±

    ¡°Southern Sea,¡± Qianye Fantian said calmly, ¡°Have you wondered why Yun Che dered a seven-day time limit? Have you wondered why he hasn¡¯t attacked us yet even though we are this weak?... who do you think he was really waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyebrows sank just a little.

    ¡°He¡¯s using ¡®eternal life¡¯ as the bait and the Sky Poison as the catalyst to draw you into his trap... are you going to tell me that you can¡¯t see through a ploy as simple as this?¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes seemed colder than usual due to the eerie gleam of the poison. ¡°Who knows... Yun Che may even be hiding somewhere around the corner and waiting for us to kill each other right now!¡±

    A certain person in hiding: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor agreedpletely with his words, but his only response was to stretch his hand even further. ¡°I am d that you¡¯ve thought this through already. That will certainly save me some breath.¡±

    ¡°Give me what I want, and I promise to give you the Southern Sea Divine Pearl. We¡¯ll both have what we need, and we won¡¯t have to hurt each other. It is the perfect arrangement, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve already weighed your options. You should know that this is your best... and only choice!¡±

    The Southern Sea Divine Pearl¡¯s purifying aura was almost brushing against Qianye Fantian¡¯s face, but he never looked at the artifact for even a second. Seeing the mes of greed burning brightly in Nan Wansheng¡¯s eyes, he knew that his ¡°friend¡± would never back down even if he knew that he was being manipted and used every step of the way.

    It was because the bait was simply too much for him to resist!

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Qianye Fantian suddenly started chuckling. What was a low chuckle eventually turned into madughter. ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡±

    Golden light burst out of his eyes as he summoned his Brahma Monarch divine power. It was like ten thousand cracks of thunder.

    It was the power of the strongest god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region. Nan Wansheng¡¯s hair and clothes were pping wildly from the pressure, but he himself was unmoved in the slightest. The Sea Kings and the Sea Gods behind him didn¡¯t fare so well, however. The eruption of power had shocked them and pushed them back.

    ¡°My... my lord!¡± The Brahma Kings shouted in unison.

    His divine power wasn¡¯t the only thing that had erupted.

    Ignoring the poison ravaging his entire body like angry devils, Qianye Fantian stared at Nan Wansheng with eyes as dark as the abyss and dered, ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm may perish to the Sky Poison, but I have no qualms about this. He beat me fair and square, so that¡¯s that!¡±

    ¡°If you are going to try to rob us while we¡¯re down, hehehehe...¡± All of his friendliness was reced with a savage look that not even Nan Wansheng had ever seen in his life. ¡°I promise to spill your blood across thisnd even if the price is my own life!¡±

    ¡°In your state!?¡±

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s own savagery was lit on fire as he put away the Southern Sea Divine Pearl and summoned his own power.

    The strongest god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region and the strongest god emperor of the Southern Divine Region shed atop the Brahma Monarch Capital just like that, splitting the sky itself in half.

    Qianye Fantian was clearly being suppressed due to the corruption of the Sky Poison, but he didn¡¯t back even a step away from Nan Wansheng. The green light in his eyes was bright, and his flesh was writhing unnaturally like there were earthworms beneath them, but he didn¡¯t show any pain on his face at all.

    ¡°My lord...¡± The Brahma Kings couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Excluding the traitor Qianye Zixiao, all thirteen Brahma Kings of the Brahma Monarch God Realm were present. However, they were all suffering from the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison, and the Southern Sea God Emperor... was apanied by six Sea Gods and two Sea Kings!

    This was supposed to be their home ground, and yet the Southern Sea Realm was the one that had the absolute advantage.

    ¡°If we are going to die anyway, then why go with our backs bent, and our knees on the ground?¡± The First Brahma King sighed before wiping his sorrow away. Just like Qianye Fantian, he released all of his power for the battle.

    ¡°We are the Brahma Kings. It is our duty to carry out the will of our lord!¡±

    All the Brahma Kings stopped holding themselves back and charged toward the Southern Sea Realm¡¯s forces. The Sky Poison was eating them alive, but they were past caring at this point.

    On the ground, the elders and the divine envoys all straightened their backs as well. The Sky Poison was incurable. If they were going to die anyway, then they were going to die with dignity at the very least.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    They weren¡¯t trying to scare the Southern Sea Realm¡¯s forces away anymore, so the order wasn¡¯t to repel the enemies or defend their realm. It was to turn their enemies into cold, lifeless corpses.

    The fate of the Brahma Monarch Realm was sealed from the moment the word was spoken.

    They couldn¡¯t win... because they were hastening their own deaths just by using their own power.

    So they would kill...

    Yes! They would kill their enemies with everything they had!

    They couldn¡¯t afford to drag out this battle. All they could do... was use all their trump cards and destroy their enemies in the shortest amount of time possible!

    They were all going to fall into hell anyway, so they might as well drag someone down with them!

    Qianye Fantian swayed and attacked the Southern Sea God Emperor with a st of energy. At the same time, the Brahma Kings, Sea Gods and Sea Kings all burst into action.

    Spatial fragments fell like a downpour as the explosions ripped apart the fabric of space in an instant. At least dozens of dimensional whirlpools had appeared right above the capital city.

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s fingers glowed with golden energy as he stopped Qianye Fantian¡¯s power with ease. Despite standing in the middle of a spatial storm, his smile only grew more savage than before. ¡°Is the fish trying to break the? You pitiful, dying worms think you have the strength to take us down with you?¡±

    Bang!!

    A simple flick of his fingers was all it took to send Qianye Fantian flying far, far away. Heughed disdainfully at the god emperor for a moment before charging toward the tower on the other side of the capital city.

    He was here to grab the ¡°artifact of eternal life¡± for himself, not to massacre the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Qianye Fantian tried to catch up to Nan Wansheng, but a mouthful of red blood mixed with terrifying green burst out of his throat first before he could do anything. Even so, he chased after the Southern Sea God Emperor immediately after the involuntary reaction.

    The Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison wasn¡¯t just killing the Brahma Kings and the Brahma Elders, it also massively impeded the flow of their profound energy. As a result, the Brahma Monarch Realm was at aplete disadvantage despite their superior numbers.

    Boom!

    The Westhern Sea Hell King easily knocked away two Brahma Kings who were attempting to tackle him. Heughed contemptuously at their chaotic auras and painful faces before saying, ¡°You could¡¯ve gone down with dignity, but no, you just have to humiliate yourselves, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± The Eighth Brahma King and the Thirteenth Brahma King suddenly chuckled in unison. At the same time, an unusual golden light shed across both their trembling eyes.

    ¡°Brothers...¡± the Eighth Brahma King said in a soul voice only the Brahma Kings could hear. ¡°We¡¯ll... see you allter.¡±

    The Eighth Brahma King and the Thirteenth Brahma King let out a roar and charged toward the Western Hell Sea King.

 Chapter 1754 - Brahma Monarch Ancestors

    ¡°There are two great threats to watch out for in the Brahma Monarch God Realm. The first one is Qianye Fantian, and the second one... is a Brahma King with a death wish.¡±

    This was something Qianye Ying¡¯er told Yun Che and Chi Wuyao while they were still preparing to invade the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°A cultivator of the Brahma Monarch inheritance is powerful both in terms of their power and their soul! Not only could they cultivate an independent Brahma Soul, they could also execute a suicidal technique called ¡®Brahma Soul Ashes¡¯ through their Brahma soul energy!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it is never a good idea to attack the Brahma Monarch God Realm by force. Instead, we should drive them into a corner and find a suitable ¡®tool¡¯ to bear the brunt of that technique for us. The good news is... we have both the tool and the bait in our possession.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er clearly knew who to use and what to use already when she spoke of her n.

    ¡°The two most difficult parts of this n are the part where we drive the Brahma Monarch Realm into a corner... and the part where we minimize the ¡®tool¡¯s¡¯ vignce and maximize his desires.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Brahma Soul Ashes is the Brahma Kings¡¯ ultimate trump card, and since no one has ever been able to drive the Brahma Monarch God Realm into a corner, it has never been used... meaning that neither the Dragon God Realm nor the Southern Sea Realm are aware of its existence.¡±

    ............

    When the Eighth Brahma King and the Thirteenth Brahma King flew toward the Western Hell Sea King, the rest of the Brahma Kings had spun around to keep thetter in ce with all of their power. They didn¡¯t defend themselves even when the Sea Gods seized the opening to blow holes in their bodies.

    Thebined pressure of ten Brahma Kings was too much even for the Western Hell Sea King was able to break free immediately. An instant was all the Eighth Brahma King needed to wrap his arms around the Sea King¡¯s waist, and the Thirteenth Brahma King to grab his right leg.

    Boom!!

    The Western Hell Sea King sneered and detonated his power. The zero distance explosion broke the two Brahma Kings¡¯ arm and chest bones, and blood sprayed out of their lips, but they never let go of the Western Hell Sea King.

    At the same time, golden scars started appearing all across their bodies, and golden light flooded their eyes.

    rm bells rang inside the Western Hell Sea King¡¯s head as a terrible chill shot up his spine. He blurted, ¡°Wha... what are you doing!?¡±

    Sensing that something unusual was happening, the Southern Hell Sea King abruptly changed targets and attacked the Eighth Brahma King.

    BOOM!!

    The st of energy caused the Eighth Brahma King¡¯s back to cave inward, but the golden scars were still spreading at an unbelievable rate... at the same time, the Southern Hell Sea King¡¯s soul started screaming at him to escape as far away as possible from the trio.

    ¡°Brahma... Soul... Ashes!¡±

    The two Brahma Kings shouted the final words of their lives before a golden light engulfed both of them... and exploded without warning.

    BOOM¡ª

    The golden explosion looked like a sun in the sky. It was no power the two Brahma Kings should be able to unleash even if they were twice as strong as they were... and it was apanied by the terrible screams of the Western Sea Hell King.

    ¡°...!?¡± Nan Wansheng looked back at his injured subordinate in shock, but he only flew faster toward the tower where his object of desirey.

    The Eighth Brahma King and the Thirteenth Brahma King¡¯s bodies had turned into golden dust during the explosion. The Western Hell Sea King was sent flying like a broken blood bag.

    His upper torso looked like broken porcin, and his right leg waspletely missing. To say that he was badly mutted would be an understatement.

    He was one of the four great Sea Kings. Somehow, he was able to survive the self-destruction of two Brahma Kings.

    The terrifying golden explosion had scared away the Southern Hell Sea King and the six Sea Gods, but not the First Brahma King and the Second Brahma King. They charged the Western Hell Sea King andunched their full power at the dying Western Hell Sea King.

    Two more explosions followed before the golden explosion had fadedpletely. This time, the Western Hell Sea King shattered into bloody pieces of flesh and bones before he could even let out a scream.

    ¡°!!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor looked back again with deep shock in his eyes.

    The battle had only just begun, but multiple lives were lost already.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm was dying as they fought, so the Southern Sea forces thought that they could step all over them and more. They never thought that they would lose the Western Hell Sea King in just a couple of breaths¡¯ time!

    The four Sea Kings were all peak level ten Divine Masters! They were second only to the god emperors, not to mention that they served the Southern Sea God Realm, the strongest realm of the Southern Divine Region!

    And he was gone just like that... just like that!?

    The Southern Hell Sea King¡¯s pupils had shrunk into needles. The six Sea Gods¡¯ faces were twitching violently.

    Anyone could detonate their own profound veins. In fact, it very often happened to profound practitioners who were driven into a corner.

    To detonate one¡¯s profound veins was to detonate all of the power inside one¡¯s profound veins. Naturally, it was a slow process. That was why few people used it as a killing technique even though they were on the verge of death. The enemy would almost always be able to escape to a safe range before one could detonate their profound veins.

    However, the two Brahma Kings had self-destructed much quicker than normal, and the resulting explosion was so terrible that even a Sea King was almost killed outright.

    ¡°Heh... hehehe!¡±

    The Western Hell Sea King¡¯s executioners, the First Brahma King and the Second Brahma King didn¡¯t look too good despite their sess. Blood was flowing down their lips, and their faces were scrunched up in pain. They were killing themselves every time they attacked at full force.

    But they wereughing. They wereughing in sorrow and grim determination.

    ¡°This is the Brahma Soul Ashes,¡± Qianye Zixiao said behind the Southern Sea Hell King. ¡°It is a technique that allows a Brahma King to detonate their divine power through the Brahma Soul immediately. You must be careful!¡±

    The Southern Hell Sea King clenched his fists and shivered all over.

    The death of the Western Hell Sea King... was sure to ripple across the entire Southern Divine Region. It was an unimaginable loss to the Southern Sea God Realm.

    Brahma Soul Ashes... who could¡¯ve imagined that the Brahma Monarch Realm would possess a suicidal technique this terrifying?

    Who would¡¯ve thought that two dying level nine Divine Masters would be able to take out a peak level ten Divine Master!?

    ¡°No one is weak in the Brahma Monarch,¡± The First Brahma King said the words every denizen in the Eastern Divine Region would recognize. ¡°This is a matter of pride and belief!¡±

    ¡°For Brahma Monarch¡¯s wellbeing and future, we can concede, submit, and endure anything... but we will never allow anyone to step on our final pride!¡±

    ¡°As for him!¡± The First Brahma King pointed at Qianye Zixiao. ¡°He is not a Brahma King! He is just a dog!¡±

    ¡°...¡± No one noticed that an eerie, dark light was shing chaotically inside the deepest part of Qianye Zixiao¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°Heh.¡± The Southern Hell Sea King slowly raised his head and stared at his enemies. His earlier disdain had turned into deep irritation and killing intent. ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm truly deserves its reputation. We admit that we underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve also quickened your own deaths!¡±

    He pushed forward and caused space itself to copse. The First Brahma King and the Second Brahma King were immediately thrown backward as their chests exploded in a shower of blood.

    The six Sea Gods renewed their assault after the Southern Hell Sea King charged toward the First Brahma King and the Second Brahma King. The situation immediately grew several times worse for the despairing Brahma Kings.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor was shocked beyond words when he sensed the Western Hell Sea King¡¯s death, but he only hesitated for a moment before charging toward his destination at top speed.

    Yun Che was standing above the tower and watching everything. Right now, he was staring at Qianye Fantian even though Nan Wansheng wasing his way.

    The tower waspletely empty because the guards had already died to the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison several days ago. Gu Zhu was nowhere to be seen either.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor immediately summoned the Spirit Removing Devil Pick and pounded away at the sealing formations around the tower.

    The profound formations shattered in a series of shes and loud noises. A couple of breathster, Qianye Fantian finally caught up to Nan Wansheng, but he copsed to his knees and threw up a mouthful of poisoned blood the second he hit the ground.

    He didn¡¯t dare to nurse his wounds. He red at the Southern Sea God Emperor and moved his right hand to his chest.

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes and crouched a little, ready to burst into action at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°There are two old monsters hidden at the secret tower to the northwest of Brahma Monarch Capital.¡± That was what Qianye Ying¡¯er said to him back then. ¡°They are called Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu.¡±

    ¡°They are my grandfather and my great grandfather... hmph. The people in the God Realm still remember their names, but I¡¯m sure that no one knows that they¡¯re still alive in this world. Even here in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, there are only five people including myself who know about this.¡±

    ¡°They paid a special price and extended their lifespans using the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. After that, they secluded themselves next to the artifact both to stay alive and to find a way to enter the realm beyond Divine Master.¡±

    ¡°All their senses are sealed when they are in secluded cultivation, and I¡¯m sure that Qianye Fantian will summon them at thest moment. But he can only do that using the Brahma Soul Bell...¡±

    This was the biggest secret of the Brahma Monarch Realm; the fact that their ancestors were still alive.

    When Qianye Ying¡¯er was going to sacrifice herself to save Qianye Fantian, she had specifically ordered Gu Zhu to seal away this part of her memories to prevent it from being known to Yun Che and Xia Qingyue.

    Qianye Fantian had also asked Gu Zhu about this... although thetter had lied and told him that the memories were removed, not sealed.

    As a result, Chi Wuyao was able to unravel the seal in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s soul sea with ease using her devil emperor soul.

    Naturally, she quickly recalled all her memories regarding the ancestors and the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    That¡¯s right, just like the Yama Realm and the Eternal Heaven Realm, the Brahma Monarch God Realm also enjoyed the protection of their ancestors. Although they weren¡¯t nearly as old as the Three Yama Ancestors, the fact that they managed to survive this long would shock every living being in the world.

    In the Primordial Era, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was inferior only to the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions!

    It was the third greatest Heavenly Profound Treasure in the world, and it granted its user eternal life!

    After the Brahma Monarch God Realm obtained the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, they spent countless time researching ways to use it. Finally, they found a way to trigger it partially during Qianye Wugu¡¯s generation.

    Yun Che watched Qianye Fantian¡¯s palm closely. The second he took out the Brahma Soul Bell, he would show himself and snatch the artifact.

    Qianye Fantian suddenly paused his movements as if he just recalled something. Instead of taking out the Brahma Soul Bell, he drew something in midair and created an istion barrier around himself.

    Only then did he take out the Brahma Soul Bell and ring it, covering the area with golden light.

    ¡°...¡± His n foiled, Yun Che had no choice but to withdraw in silence.

    Bang!!

    There was another explosion, and a small half of the sealing formations covering the tower werepletely destroyed. It was at this moment the sound of the bell entered the tower.

    Rumble!

    The light of all the sealing formations vanished at once, and the center of the tower suddenly crumbled inward. Then, a wizened old man flew out from it and charged straight toward Nan Wansheng.

    It was none other than Gu Zhu.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Nan Wansheng attacked as he uttered darkly. ¡°You again, you damn old man?¡±

    His expression suddenly changed drastically.

    His vision shed white for an instant as one, no! Two gigantic powers dropped from the sky andnded to his right and left.

    BOOM¡ª

    A dimensional crack about five hundred kilometers long shattered the sound barrier like none other and knocked Nan Wansheng away hard. The god emperor skidded across the ground for dozens of kilometers before he finally came to a stop. His skin was cracked slightly, and blood was flowing down his arms.

    Two pale figures appeared side by side in front of him as he lowered his arms.

 Chapter 1755 - The Brahma Heaven God Emperorâ€™s Decision

    They were two old men dressed in simple white robes. Their hair waspletely white, and they looked like time travelers who had crossed time and space itself to arrive in the present world. They looked like they had seen everything there was to be seen in the world.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor slowly lowered his painful arms and red at them.

    He thought that Qianye Fantian was the only profound practitioner in the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm who was his equal.

    However, the two old men blocking his way were just as strong as he was!

    Moreover, there was an unnatural weight and age to their auras.

    What was going on here? Since when did the Brahma Monarch God Realm have two such powers?

    His pupils suddenly shrank in realization as a deep, frightful growl leaked out of his throat. ¡°Qianye Bingzhu... and Qianye Wugu!?¡±

    Their faces and auras struck a deep chord with the memories he inherited from the god emperors before him. They... were supposed to be dead a long time ago!

    In the sky, Yun Che was also watching the two old men. So far, everything Qianye Ying¡¯er said had turned out to be true.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu were the Brahma Monarch God Emperors from two generations ago. Nan Wansheng¡¯s shock was quickly reced by overwhelming madness as he stared at the two old men who should¡¯ve been dead a long time ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s all true, it¡¯s all true!¡± Nan Wansheng shouted excitedly, ¡°Not only do you possess the artifact of eternal life, you actually found a workable method to use it!¡±

    ¡°If the Brahma Monarch Realm found a way to use it, then there is no reason the Southern Sea Realm can¡¯t do the same... hehehe, hahahaha!¡±

    Heughed madly as golden light erupted from his eyes. He spread his arms wide and summoned the shadow of a golden tower behind him.

    Just like the profound practitioners of the Brahma Monarch Realm, their profound auras were gold in color at their peak. The golden tower behind him started growing taller and taller until it was thirty thousand meters in height.

    The old man to his right looked unperturbed despite the fact that the entire Brahma Monarch Capital was engulfed in a poisonous aura. He stared at Nan Wansheng and said, ¡°It looks like the juniors of the Southern Sea Realm keep getting better with every generation.¡±

    ¡°This Southern Hell Tower is well built. It is already as good as the old man of our time.¡± The other old man sighed.

    Their voices alone put great pressure on Nan Wansheng¡¯s shoulders... not to mention that Gu Zhu was still lurking around the corner. That old man wasn¡¯t to be underestimated either.

    But he could not give up knowing that his opponents were ¡°long dead¡±, and the artifact of life was right in front of him! Moreover, this might be his one and only shot at eternal life. He wouldn¡¯t stop even if he had to exhaust all of the Southern Hell Tower¡¯s power to achieve his goal!

    Grinning madly, he was about to take a step forward when something caused him to look behind him in shock...

    On the other side of the battlefield, the poisoned Brahma Kings were no match for the enraged Southern Hell Sea King and the Six Sea Gods at all. Despite throwing all caution to the wind and fighting with all their might, they still took massive damage in just a short time.

    Rumble!

    The Southern Hell Sea King easily shattered the Brahma God Great Formation created by the First Brahma King and the Second Brahma King in one palm strike. Then, he summoned two illusory towers of his own and sent them flying toward his opponents. The resulting explosion dug giant holes in the Brahma Kings¡¯ chests and sent them flying again.

    Although the Sea King was powerful, the two strongest Brahma Kings of the Brahma Monarch Realm shouldn¡¯t have lost so quickly... the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison was the biggest reason behind their weakened power and bodies. They were losing life force madly with every passing breath.

    Bang!

    The two Brahma Kings hit the ground like meteors. Around them, the rest of the Brahma Kings were crawling on the ground and injured grievously as well.

    The Brahma Kings exchanged nces with each other. They saw defeat... and fatal determination in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The Southern Hell Sea King appeared above them and uttered in a ghastly tone, ¡°The opportunity to execute this many Brahma Kings by our own hands should¡¯ve been pleasurable, but... none of you think that you¡¯ll get to die easily after you killed the Western Hell Sea King, right?¡±

    After what happened to the Western Hell Sea King, the Southern Hell Sea King had been fighting carefully despite his ferocity. He never gave them a chance to get close to him at all.

    He opened his palm and summoned a small profound formation on each finger. ¡°Scream in pain before you die! Let this be the Western Hell Sea King¡¯s parting gift!¡±

    It was at this moment two impossible auras appeared in the distance. Everyone looked in that direction in shock.

    ¡°Ancestor...¡± The First Brahma King shouted excitedly. He was the only Brahma King who knew of the secret. ¡°It¡¯s the ancestors!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The Southern Hell Sea King eximed in shock.

    While the Southern Hell Sea King was distracted by the emergence of the two Brahma Monarch Ancestors, Qianye Zixiao, the traitor who had been fighting his ownrades all this time, suddenly clung onto his back and kept him immobilized. At the same time, golden cracks started spreading all across his body.

    ¡°You!¡± The Southern Hell Sea King looked back in shock. Before he could say anything else, another two figures had clung onto him.

    On the verge of death, the First Brahma King and Second Brahma King actually surpassed their limits and moved faster than they ever had in their lives. The second they touched the Southern Hell Sea King¡¯s body, they immediately triggered their Brahma Souls to detonate all the divine power inside their bodies.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Wulei!¡±

    All of the Brahma Kings shouted in sorrow... but there was only one oue since their bodies had started glowing.

    BOOM!

    BOOM¡ª

    The Southern Hell Sea King tried to knock the three Brahma Kings away from him with all his might, but not one of them loosened their grip at all. The golden cracks covering their bodies looked like a golden web that kept the Southern Hell Sea Kingpletely locked tight.

    ¡°You... you...!¡± The ferocity in the Southern Hell Sea King¡¯s eyes turned into fear. The memory of the Western Hell Sea King¡¯s death reyed itself in its mind.

    ¡°A parting gift, huh. That¡¯s a good idea.¡± By now, the First Brahma King had already been engulfed by the golden lightpletely. ¡°We will take you... as our parting gift!¡±

    ¡°Wait... wait!¡±

    BOOM¡ª

    This time, it was three Brahma Kings using Brahma Soul Ashes together, not to mention that two of them were the strongest of them all.

    The resulting explosion was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    Unlike the Western Hell Sea King, the Southern Hell Sea King didn¡¯t get a chance to survive the explosion. He was sted to pieces.

    Even the Sea Gods who tried to save the Southern Hell Sea King were caught up in the st and suffered varying degrees of injuries.

    On the ground, the Brahma Kings ignored the wounds and poison eating away at their lives and stared nkly at the final light of theirrades...

    The Brahma Kings of the Brahma Monarch Realm were the greatest group of profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region bar none. They had always carried out their beliefs faithfully, and they had always believed that their glory days wouldst into eternity.

    Everything had changed less than a week ago.

    Today, five Brahma Kings were gone just like that.

    In the distance, Yun Che stared at the explosion and muttered to himself, ¡°Qianying was right. Had we tried to take over the Brahma Monarch Realm by force, we would¡¯ve suffered huge losses.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the seemingly endless expanse of golden light... and the vanishing aura of the Southern Hell Sea King.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu suddenly attacked in unison. Their powerbined as one to form a gigantic st of golden energy.

    Nan Wansheng immediately turned around and pushed the thirty-thousand-meter tall tower behind him forward.

    BUZZ¡ª

    A dimensional crack slowly appeared at the point of impact as a dull noise reverberated throughout the entire Brahma Monarch Capital.

    The shadow of the Southern Hell Tower shook violently before crumbling into nothingness. Meanwhile, Nan Wansheng had already flown tens of kilometers away while shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°Retreat!!¡±

    The death of the first Sea King stunned him, but also deepened his madness, but the death of the second Sea King finally scared him enough to wake him from his stupor.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm was on the verge ofplete destruction. It should¡¯ve taken no effort at all to conquer it. And yet somehow, they had managed to trade two Sea Kings with the dying power of five Brahma Kings!

    They had killed half of his strongest subordinates in a nightmarishly short amount of time!

    It would¡¯ve pained him deeply to lose two Sea Gods... much less two of the four strongest Sea Kings of his realm!

    The artifact of eternal life was right in front of him. But the two Brahma Monarch Ancestors were even closer.

    If he didn¡¯t turn back now, if he insisted on pitting his men against the two Brahma Monarch Ancestors and the remaining Brahma Kings, he might even lose the six Sea Gods.

    He was fully aware that he was manipted when he first came to the Eastern Divine Region, but he never imagined that he would lose two Sea Kings at the end of his journey...

    Neither Qianye Wugu nor Qianye Bingzhu tried to give chase. After they confirmed that the Southern Sea God Emperor and the six Sea Gods had fully escaped, they immediately sat down on the ground and closed their eyes. Then, they became as quiet as statues.

    Qianye Fantian climbed to his feet and stared at Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu for a moment. Then, his expression changed slightly. ¡°Royal father, grandfather, you...¡±

    ¡°They are... poisoned as well... cough cough!¡± Gu Zhu could no longer hide the pain on his face. ¡°They had locked the poison inside their innards to prevent the Southern Sea God Emperor from noticing. They had in fact reached their limit with that previous attack.¡±

    Had they allowed the poisonous aura to leak out of their system, Nan Wansheng wouldn¡¯t have retreated no matter what.

    Qianye Fantian trembled as he muttered in the daze, ¡°To think that the Sky Poison Pearl is this terrifying.¡±

    Not only was the tower covered in countless sealing formations, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu had been bathing in the divine aura of the artifact of eternal life long before the poisoning began... and yet they still couldn¡¯t escape the disaster.

    To think that the Brahma Monarch God Realm, one of the highest realms in all of God Realm, would be humbled to this extent by the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    The rest of the Brahma Kings dragged their tired bodies to their god emperor and their ancestors. The first, second, eighth, tenth and thirteenth Brahma Kings were dead, and the remaining nine were seriously injured as well.

    They knelt in front of Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu and greeted their ancestors excitedly, ¡°Greetings, my former king. Greetings, my ancestor.¡±

    Neither ancestor gave them a reply.

    ¡°Wuhe, Wulei, Zonglun, Beilie, Zixiao... are they all gone?¡± Qianye Fantian asked while shutting his eyes. His voice was t and emotionless.

    ¡°Yes, they are.¡± The Third Brahma King asked softly, ¡°It is thanks to Zixiao we were able to kill the Southern Hell Sea King, but... what is the meaning behind his actions? Why did he betray us in the beginning, only to give his life for us at the end?¡±

    ¡°There is only one answer to Zixiao¡¯s unnatural behavior.¡± Qianye Fantian recalled the time Qianye Zixiao went to Snow Song Realm and said, ¡°He most likely ran into Yan Tianxiao... and the Devil Queen when he was returning from the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    ¡°Could it be...¡± All the Brahma Kings came to realization at once.

    ¡°His soul was ¡®stolen¡¯ by the Devil Queen,¡± Qianye Fantian said before staring at the sky.

    The mastermind had lured the Southern Sea God Emperor to the Eastern Divine Region, driven the Brahma Monarch Realm to a dead end using the Sky Poison, used a soul-stolen Zixiao to fan Nan Wansheng¡¯s mes of greed to their limits, then betray them and the Southern Sea forces afterward... As a result, both Brahma Monarch and Southern Sea had suffered massive damage.

    Knowing that, the mastermind had to be watching this ¡°exciting¡± show from somewhere.

    Qianye Fantian did not bother to point that out. He simply closed his eyes again and let out a sigh.

    It no longer mattered if Qianye Zixiao was controlled by the Devil Queen. The battle had caused the Sky Poison in the Brahma King¡¯s bodies to spiralpletely out of control, and even now their flesh and their life force were being consumed at a ridiculous rate. The Third Brahma King asked sorrowfully, ¡°My lord, are we... going to vanish into history just like this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qianye Fantian surprised everyone. ¡°There is onest way.¡±

    His words lit a me of hope in the eyes of every Brahma King.

    ¡°Prepare a ship.¡± There was only calm in Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes when he opened them again. ¡°Now that I think of it, it has been a long time since I saw Ying¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 1756 - Light at the End of the Tunnel (1)

    The Brahma Kings woreplicated expressions on their faces when they heard Qianye Fantian¡¯sment.

    Back then, Qianye Fantian had valued Qianye Ying¡¯er like no other. He had afforded every bit of indulgence and tenderness he had. But equally so, he had ruthlessly abandoned her when push came to shove. It was his modus operandi. It was why Qianye Ying¡¯er became the way she did in the first ce, and why they could easily imagine her hating him to the bone.

    For the past few years, they had gathered from bits and pieces of information that Qianye Ying¡¯er had been working together with Yun Che. Not only was she forced to escape to the Northern Divine Region, she was forced to attach herself to the man she hated the most. Who knew exactly how much hatred and killing intent she harbored for him right now.

    Unlike Yun Che¡¯s all-epassing hatred, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s was focused almost solely on Qianye Fantian. Killing Qianye Fantian had to be the biggest reason she returned to the Eastern Divine Region with Yun Che.

    ¡°My lord, you can¡¯t,¡± The Third Brahma King said while shaking his head. The rest of the Brahma Kings were wearing the same expression, but... they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, it had been Qianye Fantian¡¯s own choice to abandon Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qianye Fantian chuckled before saying softly, ¡°The blood of the Brahma Monarch runs in her veins. That¡¯ll never change for as long as she lives!¡±

    Some distance away, Yun Che turned away indifferently and took to the sky.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Yun Che returned to the Eternal Heaven Realm, the first person he saw was Chi Wuyao shooting him a charming, meaningful smile.

    ¡°It looks like everything is going smoothly.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°Not only did we force out the two Brahma Monarch Ancestors, the five dead Brahma Kings even managed to break two of the Southern Sea Realm¡¯s arms. This is truly a pleasant surprise.¡±

    ¡°That being said, the Brahma Monarch Realm definitely deserves its title as the strongest king realm of the Eastern Divine Region. Without the Sky Poison Pearl, it would¡¯ve taken considerable effort to conquer it in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Has no higher realm king shown up yet?¡± Yun Che scanned the area with his consciousness before asking.

    ¡°No. They¡¯re probably all waiting for someone to step up first and hoping that the Brahma Monarch Realm will create a miracle,¡± Chi Wuyao replied before pursing her lips. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter though. They¡¯ll be changing their minds very soon, won¡¯t they?¡±

    Yun Che fell silent for a moment before asking a strange question suddenly, ¡°Say... do you really think she¡¯ll kill Qianye Fantian if he lets her?¡±

    He was of course referring to Qianye Ying¡¯er when he said ¡°she¡±.

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s icy voice suddenly came from behind him.

    She walked up to him and stared at him closely. ¡°My mother¡¯s grievance and my own grievance... the very reason I clung to life, escaped to the Northern Divine Region, submitted to you, and became a devil person was to kill Qianye Fantian!¡±

    ¡°You knew all this, so why are you asking such a funny question?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped beside him before her tone grew even lower. ¡°You may annihte the Brahma Monarch God Realm however you like, but that old dog Qianye Fantian must be alive to be killed by my own hands! That is what you promised me back then! You¡¯re not going to break your promise now, are you?¡±

    Yun Che shot her a nce and replied, ¡°You will get your wish very soon.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes slightly as something dark darted behind her golden pupils. ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Qianye Fantian must be killed by my own hands... I¡¯ll kill anyone who takes that right away from me!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    It was at this moment Fen Daoqi appeared and bowed before Yun Che and Chi Wuyao. ¡°Your Magnificence, Your Majesty, we¡¯ve detected the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s primary warship. However, they¡¯re traveling slowly for some reason. It¡¯s almost as if they want us to notice them.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll probably reach us in another hour.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er abruptly looked at Fen Daoqi with renewed killing intent.

    ¡°There is no need to stop them.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank as he smiled. ¡°Open the barrier and let them in when they arrive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Magnificence!¡± Fen Daoqi was surprised, but he left to carry out his order without any question.

    An hourter, the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s barrier slowly opened to admit the gigantic Brahma Heaven Warship.

    However, there was none of the imperialistic pressure one came to expect from the strongest profound warship of the Eastern Divine Region. Instead, there was only a thick aura of death.

    Qianye Fantian took the lead and jumped down from the warship before anyone.

    Behind him were the nine Brahma Kings, and after them the surviving sixty three Brahma Monarch Elders... it was all that was left of them.

    In other words, the core strength of the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm except the two ancestors and Gu Zhu was here.

    A core this deadly should strike fear and meekness in anyone who saw them, but even their leader, Qianye Fantian, didn¡¯t look mighty in the slightest. His weakness and exhaustion were clear for everyone to see.

    The Moon Eaters and the Burning Moon Divine Envoys quickly surrounded them. Their auras alone were enough to stifle the Brahma Kings and the Brahma Monarch Elders¡¯ breaths.

    The fight against the Southern Sea forces was very short, but it also caused the Heavenly Wounding Thought Severing Poison to seep deep into their internal organs and profound veins. If it wasn¡¯t bad enough before, the poison was nowpletely unstoppable.

    It had only been a couple of hours since the Southern Sea forces left, and the core strength of Brahma Monarch Realm traveled to Eternal Heaven God Realm, but it would not be surprising if some of them were to drop dead this very moment. They couldn¡¯t even make themselves look slightly less pitiable, much less mount any resistance at all.

    ¡°Long time no see, Brahma Monarch God Emperor.¡± Yun Che slowly walked over and stared at Qianye Fantian. ¡°It looks like you aren¡¯t doing too well though.¡±

    This was the first time Qianye Fantian saw Yun Che at close range since four years ago. Today, the man¡¯s cultivation, aura, gaze, and appearance were almostpletely different from what he remembered. If he wasn¡¯t seeing Yun Che with his own eyes, he would probably never believe that a person could change this drastically in such a short time.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Qianye Fantian straightened his back and said slowly, ¡°I thought that you were a threat that must be eliminated since the day I saw you, and you have not disappointed me. I am truly impressed by the things you¡¯ve achieved in just four short years.¡±

    Suddenly, the god emperor wobbled on his feet. Greenish blood started bleeding slowly out of his orifices.

    ¡°Qian... ye... Fan... tian!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had lost control of her killing intent the moment she set eyes on her father. It was to the point where every strand of her hair was swinging wildly, and the Divine Oracle wrapped around her waist was ringing aggressively.

    There was a piercing sonic boom as Qianye Ying¡¯er charged toward Qianye Fantian and attempted to kill him where he stood.

    Yun Che caught her wrist calmly and forcefully before saying, ¡°He wasn¡¯t nning to leave this ce alive from the beginning. Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to kill him this easily after all those years of hatred and hard work?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s wrist was shaking uncontrobly. It was a miracle her teeth hadn¡¯t shattered under the pressure she was putting on them.

    Yun Che would never forget the day Qianye Ying¡¯er had dropped to her knees and stared at him with eyes full of darkness and hatred.

    At the time, after losing her power and escaping to the Northern Divine Region, killing Qianye Fantian was the only reason she still clung to life.

    ¡°Qianye Fantian, you are wise to choose this ce as your grave. I¡¯ll give you that.¡± Yun Che released Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°However, I wasn¡¯t expecting you to be the kind of guy who would bury your Brahma Kings and your elders with you. Tsk tsk!¡±

    A disdainful smile broke across his lips. ¡°Do you have anyst words to say before you go?¡±

    Qianye Fantian replied, ¡°History is written by the victors. I was the one who failed to eliminate you back then, so my defeat was just the natural oue.¡±

    He pressed a hand to his chest and said seriously, ¡°The reason I came here today... is to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°A deal? Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che barked out augh before sneering, ¡°please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re dreaming that I would cure you of your affliction?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Qianye Fantian chuckled himself. ¡°I would be thoroughly disappointed if you had allowed me to live.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression turned curious.

    Qianye Fantian slowly opened his palm to reveal a golden object. It was the lifeline of the Brahma Monarch Realm, the Brahma Soul Bell.

    It let out a tiny chime when it was revealed, but it was enough to clear the Brahma Kings and the Brahma Elders¡¯ mind and drew their attention toward it... this bell was literally the symbol of their highest faith.

    ¡°Children of Brahma Monarch, heed my order!¡± Qianye Fantian¡¯s amiable voice grew stern. ¡°The bearer of the Brahma Monarch¡¯s bloodline and the Brahma Soul Bell is the unquestionable monarch of the Brahma Monarch Realm!¡±

    His body was shaking from the poison, but his words hit the heart like a hammer. ¡°I, Qianye Fantian, the thirty first Brahma Heaven God Emperor of the Brahma Monarch Realm, hereby pass down my title and the Brahma Soul Bell to my sessor, Qianye Ying¡¯er... from hereon, Qianye Ying¡¯er is the thirty second Brahma Heaven God Emperor of the Brahma Monarch Realm!¡±[1]

    ¡°My... my lord?¡±

    The Brahma Kings and Brahma Elders stared at him in shock. They had a feeling that something like this would happen from the moment Qianye Fantian produced the Brahma Soul Bell.

    Was this... the st way¡± he spoke of before they came here?

    ¡°...oh?¡± Chi Wuyao looked thoughtful as she nced back and forth between Qianye Fantian and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Yun Che didn¡¯tment on Qianye Fantian¡¯s surprising action, but Qianye Ying¡¯er started walking toward thetter... the Divine Oracle was still shing a little aggressively.

    ¡°Ying... er...¡±

    ¡°My name is Yun Qianying.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stopped in front of Qianye Fantian and stared at him coldly. ¡°Have you already forgotten? The naive woman you called Qianye Ying¡¯er was killed by your own two hands a long time ago.¡±

    Qianye Fantian only smiled despite the utterck of warmth in his eyes. He raised his hand shakily and said, ¡°Take the Brahma Soul Bell... and you are the Brahma Heaven God Emperor!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er snatched it from his hand without changing her expression at all. Just like that, the lifeline of the entire Brahma Monarch God Realm was now in her hands.

    She narrowed her eyes as the light of the Brahma Soul Bell entered her eyes.

    Once upon a time, the Brahma Soul Bell was the object of her greatest desire. One of her greatest goals was to be a Brahma Heaven God Emperor that was as great as Qianye Fantian, if not better.

    But not only did she return the Brahma Soul Bell to Qianye Fantian the first time it was given to her... she had made the biggest sacrifice of her life to save his.

    Today, all the Brahma Soul Bell did was awaken that terrible humiliation and hatred she felt on that day. There was none of the pride and satisfaction she should feel for being rewarded for her hard work.

    Gripping the Brahma Soul Bell firmly in one hand, she stabbed Qianye Fantian with the Divine Oracle mercilessly and without any hesitation with the other hand.

    ¡°My lord!!¡±

    Cries of sorrow broke out as Qianye Fantian copsed to his knees and stared at the golden light that pierced his chest.

    ¡°Qianye Fantian,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with eyes as cold as the abyss. ¡°If I felt even a shred of pity toward you just because you gave me the Brahma Soul Bell, I wouldn¡¯t be able to face the ¡®gift¡¯ you gave me back then or my mother!¡±

    Shred!

    She swung her weapon violently to the side, and Qianye Fantian was tossed far away like a bleeding rag doll.

    The Brahma Kings hurriedly circted their profound energy and moved toward their God Emperor.

    The bleeding Qianye Fantian only raised his head andughed happily, ¡°Well done... well done! This is how my daughter should behave; how the Brahma Heaven God Emperor should act! Hahaha... hahahaha...¡±

    1. Author¡¯s Note: Qianye Fantian¡¯s original name is Qianye Wutian. (And the three Brahma Gods are Qianye Wusheng, Qianye Wubei and Qianye Wuai o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o)

 Chapter 1757 - Light at the End of the Tunnel (2)

    Qianye Fantian was Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s biological father, but she had attacked him ruthlessly. The Moon Eaters in the area were quite shocked because they didn¡¯t know the full story behind their grievances.

    Several Brahma Kings threw all caution to the wind and rushed to Qianye Fantian¡¯s aid. The Fourth Brahma King produced a white spirit pellet and tried to feed it to Qianye Fantian. ¡°My lord, quick¡ª¡±

    Qianye Fantian had pushed his hand away immediately.

    By now, the poison had seeped so deep that even the blood running out of his body was changing colors. But instead of suppressing it, he shouted at his Brahma Kings, ¡°My lord? Did you go blind or deaf? Ying¡¯er is your lord now! She is the new master of the Brahma Monarch Realm!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered out loud. Her killing intent hadn¡¯t subsided or deviated in the slightest despite Qianye Fantian¡¯s actions. ¡°Qianye Fantian, is this your final struggle? Do you really think you can protect your dogs with such a pathetic and ridiculous method?¡±

    ¡°No, they aren¡¯t my dogs any longer.¡± Qianye Fantian slowly rose to his feet. His eyes were growing unfocused, but they still carried the might of a god emperor in them. ¡°They are now yours and yours alone!¡±

    He abruptly spun around and shouted at his Brahma Kings. ¡°What are you all waiting for!? Swear loyalty to your new god emperor already! Or have you forgotten even the most basic loyalty and faith we uphold in Brahma Monarch Realm!?¡±

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s words only deepened his daughter¡¯s sneer. The Divine Oracle wrapped around his body like a golden snake and pulled him right next to her feet, and the dark energy surrounding the weapon ate away at his flesh, bit into the bones and caused showers of blood to burst out of his body.

    Qianye Fantian didn¡¯t let out a single cry of pain. He looked up from beneath Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s feet and said hoarsely, ¡°Ying¡¯er, remember that I am the person you hate the most and want to kill more than anyone else, not them! They are nothing more than loyal servants who carry out their master¡¯s orders and responsibility.¡±

    ¡°They are your kin, for you all have the blood of the Brahma Monarch flowing in your veins! That will not change, now or ever!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s smile didn¡¯t warm up in the slightest. She could still remember Qianye Fantian¡¯s cruelty as clear as yesterday, so she would never allow herself to be tempted by his words for even a second. She said coldly and tauntingly, ¡°But I¡¯m still going to kill all of them. After all, you¡¯re the one who taught me to be absolutely thorough when eliminating my targets. So tell me... what should I do in this situation?¡±

    Thump!!

    The Third Brahma King abruptly dropped to his knees and kowtowed to Qianye Ying¡¯er. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Our lord is Qianye Ying¡¯er, and we swear to serve our lord until death ims us all. Our lord is the new emperor, and our lord is the heavenly mandate. Our vow is eternal as long as we live, and we won¡¯t regret it even in death!¡±

    He hadpletely realized what Qianye Fantian meant by ¡°the final way out¡± at this point. He had meant to preserve the Brahma Monarch¡¯s bloodline and inheritance at all costs.

    He didn¡¯t want the fate of Eternal Heaven and Moon God to repeat themselves with Brahma Monarch... he didn¡¯t want Brahma Monarch to be wiped from even the annals of history. Even if the cost was all of their pride and shame.

    Behind them, thest eight Brahma Kings and remaining Brahma Monarch Elders also dropped to their knees and swore the same vow.

    Unfortunately, all it seeded in doing was to deepen the ridicule in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I was hoping that the dying Brahma Heaven God Emperor would at least show me a top tier struggle, but all you could put up was a shabby performance?¡±

    ¡°In that case, you might as well save your strength for the wailing you¡¯re going to be doing in hell!!¡±

    She swung her arm and detonated her darkness profound energy. Qianye Fantian was instantly sent flying like a bleeding rag doll.

    The Third Brahma King extended his hand and stopped two Brahma Kings who wanted to help their former lord, but his own body was trembling uncontrobly.

    Even now, Qianye Fantian didn¡¯t circte his final power to protect himself. His body was almostpletely ravaged by darkness profound energy at this point.

    He lifted his head again on the ground, but this time he was looking at Yun Che.

    ¡°Yun Che, you are the man who has everything, so it¡¯d be a shame... if you spend them all on hatred and revenge alone... from the moment you take this step, you are destined... to be the ruler of the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°You may have sessfully defeated the Eastern Divine Region... but you¡¯ve also brought the Southern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region to full alert. You won¡¯t be able to repeat the surprise attack that enabled you to take over the Eastern Divine Region, so you¡¯ll definitely need more power to aplish what you desire!¡±

    His voice was weak, and he was barely able to raise his hands. However, the words he spoke still caused shivers in everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°A person... is always more useful alive than dead! They will be as loyal to you and Ying¡¯er as they were to me! They will be your dogs, your tools, your stepping stones... it will only be a huge loss to you and Ying¡¯er to kill all of them!¡±

    ¡°A true ruler grows stronger after they conquer their enemies... not the other way around!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    He was going to rise to his feet, but he slipped and fell to a kneeling position. The blood flowing out of all his orifices was growing darker and darker in color.

    This was Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s ¡°family matter¡±, so no one¡ªYun Che, Chi Wuyao, the Moon Easters¡ªhad said a word or interfered from the start.

    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er spread her fingers and gathered an astonishing amount of ck energy at her fingertips. It looked like Qianye Fantian had failed to cause her to waver or react at all.

    ¡°If you are done spouting your ridiculousst words...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pointed at Qianye Fantian. ¡°Then die...¡±

    ¡°I only regret that you won¡¯t be able to atone for your sins to mother herself because she is in heaven, and you are destined to stay in hell forever!¡±

    She dashed toward Qianye Fantian hatefully and prepared to execute him. There was more than enough energy in her palm to annihte himpletely.

    Boom¡ª

    There was a terrific sonic boom and shaking of spaces... but it wasn¡¯t because Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s attack hadnded on Qianye Fantian and destroyed him. It was because Yun Che had appeared and stopped her movement by force.

    ¡°You?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned inplete confusion.

    Still grabbing Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s wrist in a death grip, he muttered, ¡°Yan One, kill him.¡±

    Yan One carried out the order immediately. A ck, ghastly hand appeared out of nowhere and prated Qianye Fantian¡¯s body, crushing his innards and wiping out thest vestiges of his life force.

    ¡°...¡± The Brahma Kings felt their hearts clenching in sorrow, but no one moved or said a single word.

    The light in Qianye Fantian¡¯s eyes faded gradually... as it turned out, there were some things in the world that couldn¡¯t be transcended even by absolute power and tactics. He was defeated, but he didn¡¯t feel like his defeat was undeserved.

    When his consciousness started departing his body, and his body started falling forward uncontrobly... he gave his final look to Yun Che.

    It was a look of faint gratitude.

    He had never had such an emotion in his life as the ruler of Brahma Monarch Realm... because it wasn¡¯t an emotion a ruler should have.

    But in the final moment of his life, he had given it to his most feared enemy; the enemy who ultimately seeded in driving him to his death.

    Thump.

    He slumped in a pool of his own blood and ceased moving.

    Before his consciousness fadedpletely, he sent a soul message to Qiane Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°The Devil Queenmands the Witches and the Soul Stealing Realm... how are you going to beat her... if you¡¯re alone... Ying¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pupils trembled violently for the first time.

    Qianye Fantian¡¯s aura and soul finally finished fading.

    Perhaps the man himself didn¡¯t expect that he, the strongest god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region, would end his life and his era... in such a way.

    No one moved closer to his corpse. The nine Brahma Kings and the Brahma Monarch Elders dropped to their knees and kowtowed to Qianye Ying¡¯er again to express their loyalty and subservience.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly clenched her fingers before shaking off Yun Che¡¯s hand. She stared at his ck pupils and questioned coldly, ¡°Why did you stop me from killing him!? You... you...¡±

    Yun Che took in her anger calmly and said softly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t live only for the sake of revenge. He doesn¡¯t deserve that, and... I don¡¯t want you to bear the shackles of ¡®patricide¡¯ forever. That is not a burden anyone should bear.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che undoubtedly hated Xing Juekong to the bone. Back then, he could tear thetter into a million pieces and still have more hate to vent.

    But when he actually had apletely defenseless Xing Juekong in his palm, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t muster the strength to kill him. For the past few years, he had kept the former god emperor frozen in the Primordial Profound Ark so that he would suffer every second of his life, but not once did he try to kill him.

    It was because Xing Juekong was ultimately Jasmine and Caizhi¡¯s biological father. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to be the murderer of their father.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stood dazedly where she was and didn¡¯t recover even after a long time had passed.

    ¡°However, I have broken my promise to you, so aspensation...¡± Yun Che shot a nce at the poisoned Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Elders. ¡°...you are free to decide their fates.¡±

    If this was fifteen minutes ago, Qianye Ying¡¯er would¡¯ve eliminated these people without any hesitation... after all, they were Qianye Fantian¡¯s dogs, and they had tried to hunt down her and Yun Che back then.

    But now, she was unable toe to a decision.

    ¡°My lord,¡± the Third Brahma King said softly, ¡°you are the new ruler, and there is no one in the realm who would disobey you. The two ancestors would be d to have you as well.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t show any reaction, but Qianye Fantian¡¯s voice kept reying itself in her mind:

    ¡°They are your kin, for you all have the blood of the Brahma Monarch flowing inside your veins! That will not change, now or ever!¡±

    ¡°No, they aren¡¯t my dogs any longer. They are now yours and yours alone!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Queenmands the Witches and the Soul Stealing Realm... how are you going to beat her... if you¡¯re alone... Ying¡¯er...¡±

    .......

    ¡°Cure... them.¡±

    She finally gave her final verdict. It was the words she would never have allowed herself to say a couple minutes ago.

    The Brahma Monarch and the Brahma Kings¡ªespecially the nine Brahma Kings¡ªteared up almost at the exact same time after they heard her final verdict... and it wasn¡¯t just because they had gotten a new lease in life.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Che shot her one nce and agreed without hesitation.

    He walked up to the Brahma Kings and opened his hand. The greatest purifying light in the world started shining from his left palm.

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Yun Che whispered, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Even if we assume that the people who killed your parents are still alive, there is no way the Brahma Kings are them. More importantly, they will help us identify the real culprits in no time.¡±

    He Ling answered obediently before releasing the purifying light of the Sky Poison Pearl. It quickly cleansed the nine Brahma Kings and the sixty three Brahma Monarch Elders of the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison.

    The Heaven Wounding Thought Severing was an impossible nightmare to the current world, but not to the Sky Poison Pearl. After all, it was created from the Sky Poison Pearl itself, so no other artifact was more suited to cure it. Very soon, the green dots in their pupils faded into nothingnesspletely.

    A whileter, the Sky Poison Pearl stopped shining. The Sky Poison had been removedpletely.

    However, it also left the Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Elders feeling so weak that they had trouble standing upright. It would surely take them a long time before they recoveredpletely.

    But this was paradisepared to the hell they were in before.

    The Third Brahma King bowed to Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che, and everyone else behind him followed his lead. ¡°Thank you, my lord, Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°Turn on the great projection formation,¡± Chi Wuyao ordered a subordinate softly while watching Qianye Ying¡¯er from the side. Her charming smile hadn¡¯t changed, but the look in her eyes grew a bit moreplicated than normal.

    This was an oue she was d to see, considering how deeply Qianye Ying¡¯er hated Qianye Fantian. Earlier, the woman would¡¯ve executed every man and woman that were in any way affiliated to him, but now...

    Like it or not, it was impressive that Qianye Fantian was able to aplish this feat right before he died.

 Chapter 1758 - Primordial Seal of Life and Death (1)

    The Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s projection profound formations were activated yet again.

    This time, the trembling profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region saw something which caused their jaws to drop to the floor when they raised their heads to look at the scene before them.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Elders were kneeling on the ground in the most servile and obeisant manner to Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che.

    Heart-shaking vows of servitude and submission emerged from their lips.

    There was a person quietly lying in a pool of cold and lonely blood not too far away from them. His entire body was drenched in blood and his face was unrecognizable. However, the golden clothes that this man wore were the world-renowned symbol of the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, something unique to him alone.

    Shock, fright, disbelief... flooded their hearts as thest bits of hope they were holding onto, thest bit of fighting spirit,pletely and utterly copsed.

    Of the four king realms in the Eastern Region, the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the Moon God Realm had been destroyed, the Star God Realm had bent the knee, and even the Brahma Monarch God Realm, the strongest of the four king realms and thest beacon of hope for the entire region, had ended up losing their god emperor and groveling at the feet of these devil people.

    The projections soon disappeared, plunging the Eastern Divine Region into a long period of deathly silence. One profound practitioner after the other sank to their knees limply, their beliefs and convictionspletely destroyed.

    Only ten short days had passed since the Northern Divine Region hadunched their invasion.

    The devils of the Northern Divine Region were obliterating their preconceived notions of their strength every single day. Once even the king realms had suffered such fates and made such choices, their continued resistance could only be seen as iparably weak andughable.

    Very soon, many profound arks started to make their way toward the Eternal Heaven God Realm from the bigger star realms.

    Previously, all of the great higher star realm kings had been observing the situation and none of them dared to make the first move... Now, all of them hated that they could not grow eight more limbs... ording to themon sense of this universe, the ones who bent the knee first were always the ones who received the most benefits.

    -----------------

    Qianye Fantian had died, so besides the Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Elders, the only ones who had survived the cmity which had struck the Brahma Monarch Capital had been the Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys, all of whom were at least mid-stage Divine Sovereigns, and less than half of them had survived.

    Even so, just the Ninth Brahma King alone, someone whose cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Divine Master Realm, and the thirty-six Divine Masters that made up the ranks of the Brahma Monarch Elders constituted a huge amount of power.

    In their current depleted state, the Brahma Monarch God Realm was still far stronger than the Northern Divine Region¡¯s Burning Moon Realm.

    Now, they even had Gu Zhu and the two Brahma Monarch Ancestors who had been forced out of their seclusion.

    If they could gain control of all of these people, it would undoubtedly give them another absurdly strong fighting force.

    The golden glow of the Brahma Soul Bell disappeared as it vanished within Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand. Even though her power had changed, she would never be able to change the Brahma Monarch blood which ran through her veins.

    The Brahma Monarch blood also allowed her to gainplete control over the Brahma Soul Bell, and the person who controlled the Brahma Soul Bell also controlled the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er lookedpletely calm on the surface, but her heart was thumping violently in her chest as her chaotic and restless emotions continued to surface in her trembling eyes. For the past few years, she firmly believed that she would do her best to kill Qianye Fantian the moment she saw him, that she would feel no hesitation or mercy toward him... At the same time, she would destroy everything that he treasured before his very eyes.

    Today, Qianye Fantian had finally died in front of her... and she had known exactly what he was trying to aplish with his actions and words before he died. Yet, she had ended up choosing to go along with his ns in the end.

    Even though her personality had undergone a huge change during those few years she had spent in the Northern Divine Region, Qianye Fantian was still the person who understood her the best.

    As her gaze coolly swept past the kneeling Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Elders, she gave her very first order. ¡°Return to the Brahma Monarch God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Third Brahma King took the lead as they all stood up and bowed towards Qianye Ying¡¯er. However, not a single one of them dared to move.

    The Brahma Monarch God Realm had be both Yun Che¡¯s and Qianye Ying¡¯ers and there seemed to be no real difference between the two. However, the people of the Brahma Monarch God Realm would be able to swallow being ruled by thetter far easier than being ruled by the former.

    Furthermore, Qianye Ying¡¯er clearly had no intention to pass the Brahma Soul Bell to Yun Che.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er flew into the air and boarded the Brahma Heaven Warship. Yun Che arrived at her side without saying a single word. Neither of them spoke as Qianye Ying¡¯er rather dazedly stared towards the south. She did not move for a very long time.

    It was only then that the Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Elders started to board the Brahma Heaven Warship... If Qianye Ying¡¯er did not issue amand, they would not dare to make any unnecessary movements.

    After all, this was the best case scenario, something that Qianye Fantian had sacrificed everything for, including his own life.

    The Brahma Heaven Warship started to hum, but just as it was about to shoot off into the air, Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly said, ¡°Bring his body aboard as well, let¡¯s not dirty more people¡¯s eyes!¡±

    All of the Brahma Kings shuddered before they tearfully replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Third and Fourth Brahma Kings personally went down to retrieve Qianye Fantian¡¯s body. They arrived at his side... and just as they lifted the body up into the air, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes subtly darted toward him as she took onest look at Qianye Fantian.

    However, itsted for only an incredibly short instant.

    The Brahma Heaven Warship took to the skies and sped off toward the Brahma Monarch God Realm at an extreme speed.

    ¡°How does revenge feel?¡±

    Yun Che stood by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side. ¡°Did it feel as good as you dreamed it would?¡±

    ¡°Did it feel good?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er chuckled coldly. ¡°Are you really shameless enough to bring that up right now?¡±

    It seemed as if she was very angry that Yun Che had prevented her from personally killing Qianye Fantian. However, she turned away slightly even as she uttered those cold words. Her eyes weren¡¯t filled with coldness and hatred at this moment; a look of deeply-hiddenplexity shed through them.

    Yun Che stared into the distance before suddenly saying, ¡°When the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor returned to the universe, he was the first to bend his knee and swear an oath of fervent loyalty. However, the moment the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and Jasmine left my side, he was the first person who moved to kill me. When you could be exchanged for the greater good of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, he didn¡¯t hesitate to throw you away, even though you were the apple of his eye, the daughter who had not hesitated to sacrifice her own life to save him.¡±

    ¡°In the end, he did not choose to expend hisst breathunching a bitter and desperate reprisal against us, so that he could die with his honor and dignity intact. Instead, he chose a most shameful and humiliating manner, all so he could preserve the Brahma Monarch God Realm and secretly pass the foundation he had protected all of his life to someone else.¡±

    ¡°It really is quite a pity for the world to lose someone like him.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you actually taking pity on one of your mortal enemies?¡±

    ¡°Pity?¡± Yun Che gave a cold and indifferentugh. ¡°That word ceased to exist in my mind a long time ago. However, I am very curious to know what exactly Qianye Fantian said to you at the very end which made you suddenly change your mind.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away in a rather conspicuous manner as she replied in a nd voice, ¡°If someone wants to give me a bunch of loyal dogs which will be at my every beck and call, why would I have any reason to reject them!?¡±

    ¡°Complete control? Does that include those two old ancestors?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll naturally understand when the timees.¡± A strange light glowed in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    Poisoned air slowly spread through the Brahma Monarch Capital.

    A few Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys were still desperately struggling against the Sky Poison. As for the areas outside the Brahma Monarch Capital which had been struck by the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison, not a single being had survived. In fact, not even their corpses remained.

    Amidst the crumbling towers and ruined buildings, Qianye Wugu, Qianye Bingzhu, and Gu Zhu opened their eyes at the same time to stare at the Brahma Heaven Warship that was slowly descending toward them.

    They could sense the auras of the nine Brahma Kings and all the Brahma Monarch Elders who had left with Qianye Fantian aboard the Brahma Heaven Warship, even though they were exceptionally weak. However, they could not sense Qianye Fantian¡¯s aura.

    Both Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu gave a long and sad sigh, but they did not look shaken by their realization.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che flew down from the Brahma Heaven Warship andnded in front of the three of them.

    Gu Zhu slowly stood to his feet. His pale face was twisting and grimacing due to the pain of the Sky Poison, but he still smiled gently at Qianye Ying¡¯er as he repeated the words he used to say to her all the time. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve returned.¡±

    The frigid coldness in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly evaporated the moment she looked at Gu Zhu. She gave a gentle nod of her head as she said, ¡°Yun Che, cure Uncle Gu of your poison.¡±

    Yun Che did not waste any time speaking. He simply waved a hand and the cleansing light quickly purged the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison from Gu Zhu¡¯s body.

    If not for Gu Zhu, Qianye Ying¡¯er would not have been able to escape from the Brahma Heaven God Realm and be given the opportunity to flee into the Northern Divine Region. Yun Che was also aware of this.

    Gu Zhu weakly sank to his knees. He started to plead with them before he even bothered to regte his breathing. ¡°Could Miss and the Devil Master please show mercy and cure the ancestors of this poison? They will definitely be a huge strength for Miss and the Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°Strength?¡± Yun Che gave a chillingugh. ¡°I am the person who kicked your Brahma Monarch God Realm into hell with just a single action. Those two old men definitely hate me to the bone, so why should I save them!?¡±

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu both stared deeply at Yun Che. They had only seen his visage through a projection before, this was the first time they had truly seen Yun Che... The young man who had dramatically transformed both the fate of the Eastern Divine Region and the Brahma Monarch God Realm in a stunningly short period of time.

    There was no resentment or killing intent in their eyes. Instead, these two old men simply looked as if they had long grown weary of theings and goings of this mortal world.

    ¡°If the Sky Poison isn¡¯t cleansed, the Brahma Monarch Realm will certainly perish. This current situation can already be considered a gift from the heavens.¡± Qianye Wugu started to speak. ¡°The two of us do not have many lingering desires, and we lost all of our hatred and ambition a long time ago. Now that Ying¡¯er has be emperor, we will use all of our remaining life to assist her. The Devil Master need not worry about us.¡±

    Thanks to the sound transmissions of the Brahma Kings, they were fully aware of what had happened to the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ¡°...Hmm?¡± Yun Che¡¯s brow crinkled.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not respond to any of their words. Instead, she walked straight ahead and said, ¡°Let me show you something.¡±

    A huge golden profound formation appeared amidst the ruined towers. Every single ray of that dazzling golden light was filled with a soul-prating cold. It was clear that this profound formation would unleash an incredible destructive force on anyone who even dared to approach it, much less touch it.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er took out the Brahma Soul Bell and gave it a gentle shake.

    The golden profound formation immediately started to split apart as a pocket of space was slowly revealed below it. Another golden light shone from within the pocket of space, but it was entirely different from the light radiating from the golden profound formation. Not only did itck offensive power, it was even as gentle as the rays of a setting sun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm with a hand as she descended inside.

    They stepped into a rtively small pocket of space.

    Theynded on a slowly-rotating profound formation which was emitting a gentle golden light. This profound formation was only around twenty meters long but it very nearly filled up this tiny underground space.

    Yun Che did not bother inspecting the profound formation closely. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the jade stone which was shining with a mild white light.

    It looked like a lustrous white jade disc about as wide as someone¡¯s palm. Bizarre divine runes were irregrly etched along its border and a piece of lustrous crystalline jade floated above it. It looked like a drop of water quietly floating in the air, a crystalline teardrop that had fallen from a beautiful woman¡¯s eye.

    There was no energy causing it to float and he could not sense the existence of any energy field either, yet this ¡°drop of water¡± continued to quietly and bizarrely hover in the air.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s...¡±

    He Ling¡¯s excited voice rang out in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Both the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl started to react in an incredibly mystifying manner at this moment.

    ¡°That is the Primordial Seal of Life and Death!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pronounced the name that could violently shake the heart of any living being in an incredibly calm and casual voice.

    Yun Che did not say anything. Instead, he slowly stepped into the center of the profound formation. It was such a tiny space that he only needed a few steps to reach his destination.

    The Primordial Seal of Life and Death, the Heavenly Profound Treasure which was ranked third amongst them. It was also the Heavenly Profound Treasure that had driven the most people insane with desire... and it had been that way even during the Primordial Era.

    Because the one who obtained the Primordial Seal of Life and Death would also obtain eternal life.

    Even the current Yun Che could not remainpletely calm when he was so near to the vessel of eternal life.

    He stood in front of that lustrous white jade seal as he seemed to unconsciously reach out to touch it.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not stop him.

    When he touched the jade seal, it felt like he was touching warmed jade... Besides that, he did not feel anything peculiar or special from it. At the very least, he did not feel any energy attempting to interfere with his lifespan.

    ¡°It seems to be a dead seal,¡± Yun Che said calmly. ¡°But since it¡¯s a dead seal, then how did you use it to help your ancestors...¡±

    ¡°Ni Xuan... Is that you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice trailed off before he stopped speaking.

 Chapter 1759 - Primordial Seal of Life and Death (2)

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As she stared at Yun Che, who had suddenly fallen into a quiet daze, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s delicate brows knit together as she asked that question suspiciously.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes froze in ce and he didn¡¯t respond.

    That was a woman¡¯s voice, and it was the most faint and ephemeral voice he had ever heard in his life.

    It had been more soft and cottony than a floating cloud, more mild than a gentle breeze. It sounded as if it hade from both a long distant era and the deepest depths of a dream.

    However, that voice did not ring out again amidst the silence. He closed his eyes and focused, but he could not sense the existence of any soul or spirit... His mind seemed to be autonomously telling him that the voice that he had heard had just been a trick of the ears.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    He asked inside his own soul... but he did not get a reply even after a long time had passed.

    He stretched out his hand to touch the Primordial Seal of Life and Death once more, but no other voice rang out in the sea of his soul even after a long time had passed.

    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked again as she stared at Yun Che¡¯s strange state.

    Yun Che moved his fingers away from the Primordial Seal of Life and Death as he replied calmly, ¡°Nothing. As a Heavenly Profound Treasure, the Sky Poison Pearl reacted uniquely to it.¡±

    Ni... Xuan...

    That was the Heretic God¡¯s name.

    Had he been mistaken?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave him a sharp look, but she did not pursue the matter further. She started to speak in a slow and measured manner, ¡°It was the Brahma Monarch God Emperor from three generations ago who discovered the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. He unwittingly stumbled across it in a historical ruin from the Era of the Gods that was near the southern border of the Eastern Divine Region. Just like you said, it was a dead seal. If its appearance had not perfectly fit the recorded description of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, it would¡¯ve been extremely difficult to identify it just from its aura alone. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even have believed that he had actually found the ancient Heavenly Profound Treasure ranked third among itspanions.¡±

    Yun Che listened in silence, his brows sinking with every word Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    Just like the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡¯s origin spirit had already died.

    ording to the ancient legends, the original owner of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo. After Li Suo died, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death fell into the hands of the devil race before it vanished without a trace... But when the Brahma Monarch God Realm discovered it, it was in the south of the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°But ¡®eternal life¡¯ is the one thing that can drive anyone mad,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a mockingugh. ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm tried countless methods to activate the Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡¯s ability to bestow eternal life. Many of the methods were exceedingly cruel and the amount of lives that were sacrificed would far exceed your imagination.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, they finally managed to produce one sessful ¡®test subject¡¯ in Qianye Wugu¡¯s generation, and that was Uncle Gu.¡±

    Qianye Wugu was Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s grandfather, yet she didn¡¯t bat an eye when she addressed him by his full name.

    Because she was no longer Qianye Ying¡¯er, she was Yun Qianying!

    This particr point had not changed because of Qianye Fantian¡¯s death or the Brahma Soul Bell.

    Yun Che shot a nce at the Primordial Seal of Life and Death before asking, ¡°So how did they seed?¡±

    Only He Ling had the qualifications to be the spirit of any of the Heavenly Profound Treasures. Even someone like the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor, who possessed the Heart of Snow zed ss and was the previous owner of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, just barely qualified to be the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s spirit. So it was naturally impossible for the Brahma Heaven God Realm to produce a true spirit for the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.¡±

    Qinaye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice dropped several octaves as she gave an answer which caused a look of amazement to appear on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    She nced to the side as she continued, ¡°The profound formation underneath us was created by a special formation te that was one of the legacy items we inherited from the gods. Its name is the Brahma Emperor Skyraiser Formation and it is the highest level profound formation belonging to the Brahma Monarch God Realm. It is capable of forcefully activating the potential that lies within one¡¯s profound veins, but that is also apanied by an extremely high amount of risk. The only time the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was even able to produce a faint and weak response was inside of this formation.¡±

    ¡°However, only Uncle Gu¡¯s lifespan had been extended when he stood beside the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. Other people, including Qianye Wugu, were unable to absorb the divine energy that came from the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. But after that they discovered that the Primordial Seal of Life and Death had an effect on Uncle Gu because of the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark that had been inflicted on him.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu was the only Divine Master test subject that Qianye Wugu could acquire. In order to prevent him from escaping or rebelling, Qianye Wugu nted the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on Uncle Gu using the Brahma Soul Bell. This coincidentally allowed Uncle Gu to absorb the divine energy of eternal life. This was most likely due to two reasons. The first reason was that the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark formed some strange link with the divine energy of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. The second was that it would spread through all of the person¡¯s veins and arteries and cover the entire body. Heh, it really is quite ironic.¡±

    ¡°So that is to say that Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu could only survive until now... because they were also marked with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light. ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I said that the two words ¡®eternal life¡¯ are the two words most able to drive people insane. The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Marks nted on Qianye Wugu, Qianye Bingzhu, and Uncle Gu are masterless marks, they were all created and inflicted by the Brahma Soul Bell itself.¡±

    ¡°In other words, now that I control the Brahma Soul Bell, I also hold the lives of all three of them in my hands. Your previous concerns were entirely unnecessary.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡°But it looks like Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu aren¡¯t too enamoured of eternal life anymore.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold chuckle. ¡°This sort of ¡®eternal life¡¯, one whiches with incredible restrictions, actually bes a sort of drawn-out torture instead. If not for their devotion to protecting the Brahma Monarch God Realm, they might already have chosen to pass on a long time ago.¡±

    Yun Che did notment... Every living creature was instinctively afraid of death.

    Just like the Three Yama Ancestors who were willing to live like wild ghosts in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for more than eight hundred thousand years rather than choose death.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stepped forward and suddenly stretched out a hand to grab the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. After that, she simply tossed it to Yun Che.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Her voice was utterly calm as she uttered those two words, it was as she was merely passing him an ordinary piece of unpolished jade.

    Yun Che caught it, his gaze growing hooded. ¡°Are you sure? This is the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s greatest secret, its most precious treasure.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°You were able to easily wrest control of the Eternal Heaven Pearl from the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor, so you may just be able to revive the Primordial Seal of Life and Death as well.¡±

    ¡°The undying Devil Master of darkness who will cloak this world in evesting night... If that is your desire, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it.¡±

    Yun Che gave Qianye Ying¡¯er a deep look, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he calmly put away the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    Right now, four of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures were in his possession... However, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was in a dead state, the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s power had mostly been drained by opening the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for a full three thousand years, and even the Sky Poison pearl had just exhausted all of the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison it had been umting over thest few years.

    As for the Mirror of Samsara... it had always been quiet and inactive.

    When they left the pocket of space thaty beneath the ground, they saw all the Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Elders kneeling before them in neat rows. Even the remaining Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys were struggling to crawl toward them, their eyes filled with pleading as they looked at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    As Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at the ruined Brahma Monarch Capital, it seemed to her as if a lifetime had passed since shest saw it. Her chest rose and fell slightly before she started to speak, ¡°There is no reason for me to reject the gift that Qianye Fantian gave to me for free before his death. I¡¯ll be staying here for a while and make them into a most useful tool in the shortest amount of time possible.¡±

    When Qianye Ying¡¯er said those words, her voice waspletely emotionless.

    Did she truly only view this ce as a tool or did she still have some lingering affection for the ce of her birth? Perhaps even she herself did not have the answer.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che replied. After that, he suddenly said, ¡°While you¡¯re at it, help me investigate something.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes flicked to the side.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°During the period that you were enved to me, I asked you this question before. Did the Brahma Monarch God Realm ever make a move against the Wood Spirit Royal Family? I also asked you for the identity of the person who caused the Wood Spirit Patriarch and his wife tomit suicide by blowing up their own Wood Spirit Orbs.¡±

    ¡°So this is what you want me to investigate?¡± A surprised look appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face.

    She remembered that she had told him that the person responsible definitely did not hold a very high rank in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, because if someone like that had been involved, there was no way anyone would have even been able to escape.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che replied with a somber expression on his face. ¡°This is something very important to me. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s already dead. But if he didn¡¯t die... you definitely need to bring him to me alive.¡±

    ¡°Around when did this happen?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er hummed for a few moments before she asked that question.

    ¡°Fifteen years ago.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°It won¡¯t take more than three days.¡±

    Yun Che nodded as he prepared to take to the skies.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly thought of something. She stared at Yun Che with sharp and focused eyes. ¡°Are you sure that someone from the Brahma Monarch God Realm did it?¡±

    This question caused Yun Che to crinkle his forehead.

    He Ling and He Lin¡¯s parents were forced to their deaths by people from the Brahma Monarch God Realm. This was something a Wood Spirit elder named Qing Mu, who had also given him a Wood Spirit Orb, had told him when he had found their secret refuge in the Darkya Realm.

    ¡°... Later, after countless untold hardships, the patriarch and his wife finally managed to get close to one of the king realms and had high hopes. However, little did they know, a disaster would soon suddenly descend upon them... During the cmity, the patriarch, his wife and thousands of our nsmen fell. Their desperate fight to the death allowed the young patriarch and the princess to escape...¡±

    ¡°I... received the Patriarch¡¯s soul sound transmission when he died¡ªthere were only four words.¡±

    ¡°Brahma... Monarch... God... Realm.¡±

    When he recalled the words that Qing Mu had told him all those years ago, Yun Che gave a slow shake of his head. ¡°The Wood Spirit Patriarch uttered the four words Brahma Monarch God Realm in thest sound transmission he sent before his death. He wouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°The Wood Spirit Patriarch that died, what was his cultivation?¡±: Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°He Ling, what was your royal father¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    ¡°The middle stage of the Divine Spirit Realm.¡± Yun Che conveyed He Ling¡¯s answer to Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°The Divine Spirit Realm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she gave a deep frown.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head, her golden eyes narrowing slightly. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m probably overthinking this. To think that such an idiot would still exist in this grand Brahma Monarch God Realm, someone who would actually expose their identity to a mere Divine Spirit profound practitioner. In fact, I¡¯m actually far more interested than you in finding out who this idiot is. They are practically the disgrace of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words clearly contained a deep implication.

    At this time, something violently plucked at the strands of Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    He suddenly realized something he had never thought of before...

    This answer, the ¡°Brahma Monarch God Realm¡±, had been something that Qing Mu had told him all those years ago and Qing Mu had been told this by the Wood Spirit Patriarch via sound transmission right before his death.

    But... did that mean that the Wood Spirit Patriarch¡¯s sound transmission had to be true?

    As Yun Che grew to understand the Brahma Monarch God Realm over the years, he discovered that one important reason for its enduring preeminence was the huge amount of belief its denizens had in it and the high sense of pride that they had.

    If they were to do such a wicked thing as hunting down and killing Wood Spirits, something which would leave a dark smear on their honor, they would definitely strike a fatal blow and leave no traces behind. If not, they would be heavily punished if their wicked deeds were discovered as it would bring disrepute to the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    However, many wood spirits had been able to flee, and the Wood Spirit Patriarch had even discovered the identities of the perpetrators before his death.

    A wood spirit would never tell a lie with wicked intent, so he had never once suspected Qing Mu¡¯s words. He had not ever questioned those words once over all of these years... However, the doubt on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face instantly infected him.

    Furthermore, ording to Qing Mu¡¯s words, the Wood Spirit Patriarch had not seemed to have evere into contact with any of the king realms before cmity struck their race. So how had he managed to figure out that the culprits were people from the Brahma Monarch God Realm?

    ¡°Return to the Eternal Heaven God Realm first, I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days.¡±

    A strange light rippled in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes... to have immediately oust the Brahma Monarch God Realm and the words ¡°fifteen years ago¡± made her vaguely recall something.

    As Yun Che took the skies, a purifying light started to cascade down on thends below him. He had abided by Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s decision, cleansing Qianye Wugu, Qianye Bingzhu, and the rest of the capital from the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison. After that, he started to make his way back to the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    He was about to be the main character of a huge show.

 Chapter 1760 - Blood and Forgiveness

    After leaving the Brahma Monarch God Realm and flying for some time, Yun Che stopped in a vast, empty space and took out the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    The seal had lost even its jade white luster after leaving the Brahma Emperor Skyraiser Formationpletely. Right now, it looked and felt just like an ordinary jade disc.

    If Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu weren¡¯t alive, if the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl weren¡¯t picking up a weak signal, he would never believe that this was the most unbelievable myth of all myths, the artifact of eternal life.

    Yun Che put his palm on the jade seal and released his soul energy, but his consciousness passed right through the object like it was nothing. He didn¡¯t sense any unique world or special soul aura from it, it was almost as if the artifact was nothing more than a normal stone.

    Yun Che withdrew his palm and fell into thought for a moment. He asked, ¡°He Ling, can you enter the inner world of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death?¡±

    A small whileter, He Ling replied softly, ¡°Controlling both the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl at once is as far as I can go. If I split my spirit energy any further, I might... it will be very... very difficult, but I will give it a try after I recover fully.¡±

    She was referring to the exhausted state she entered after losing control of herself and overtaxing the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve tried probing its consciousness space and pocket world a couple of times, but they seem to be very different from the usual ones. I¡¯ll try to get inside again after I¡¯ve recovered my strength.¡±

    The Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was the power that annihted the god race and the devil race, and the Primordial Seal of Life and Death... was ranked right behind it.

    There was no doubt that it was higher than both the Eternal Heaven Pearl and the Sky Poison Pearl.

    If a power still existed in the world that could ¡°revive¡± it... then it could only be He Ling.

    ¡°Just focus on healing yourself. You don¡¯t need to pay it too much attention,¡± Yun Che said. Frankly, he waspletely indifferent toward the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    Just as he was putting it away, He Ling asked suddenly, ¡°You were concerned about that voice, right? Master?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew focused. ¡°You heard it?¡±

    ¡°Mn. That voice said the name... Ni Xuan.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared toward the distance and whispered, ¡°I supposed it wasn¡¯t a hallucination after all.¡±

    That voice had been calling out the Heretic God¡¯s name... or was it just a coincidence?

    If it was the former, did that mean that a weak ancient soul was living inside the Primordial Seal of Life and Death?

    The Heretic God was still remembered by his current title or his older title, the Creation God of the Elements, but his true name was forgotten a long time ago.

    Yun Che took out the Primordial Seal of Life and Death and tried to probe it with his soul again, but he still found nothing at all. In the end, he had no choice but to give up and return to the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    .............

    Many gigantic profound ships carrying the Witches, Yan Tianxiao, and half of the Yama Devils were descending on the Eternal Heaven Realm... they had chosen this realm as their core base in the eastern region from the beginning.

    The Eastern Divine Region and the one hundred or so footholds they designated as its lifelines had all fallen under their control. Since their supervision was no longer necessary, they all came to the Eternal Heaven Realm to prepare for their next move.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who were entering the Eternal Heaven Realm though. Many different profound arks¡ªthe profound arks of the upper star realms¡ªwere standing by outside the god realm while their realm kings worriedly made their way into the now unfamiliar Eternal Heaven Realm. When a devilish pressure suddenly descended upon them, they felt like their legs were giving up on them.

    A higher star realm king forced himself to stay calm and bowed. ¡°Can Genzi is here to request an audience with the Devil Master.¡±

    A Burning Moon Divine Envoy standing guard in the area said one word, ¡°Wait.¡± He never even shifted his gaze from whatever he was looking at.

    No one had weed him. No one had even told him where to wait or how long he should wait.

    Not far away from him, he felt a couple of auras scanning him for a bit. Each one of them was so powerful that he felt goosebumps all over his body.

    They were highrt realm kings and Divine Masters. They were undoubtedly the highest existences in their god realms.

    Unfortunately for them, the people currently gathered at the Eternal Heaven God Realm included the Devil Queen, the Yama Emperor, the Witches, the Yama Devils, the Moon Eaters...

    Their arrogance was snuffed out like a candle before a powerful wind or a hyena before ferocious tigers and lions. Their authority was nothing before them.

    One by one, the higher realm kings showed up to await the Devil Master. No one weed them, and not even the guards were willing to favor them a single look. They had probably never been this scorned their lives.

    Yet no one dared to express any anger or grievances, much less turn around and leave. They simply withdrew their auras as best they could and waited in silence and oppressiveness.

    They were the losers, so why should they have pride?

    Finally, after an indefinite amount of time, the sky suddenly darkened without warning. A man had appeared in the sky of Eternal Heaven.

    As if their ckened hearts were drawn toward the stranger at the same time, the Burning Moon guards dropped to their knees and shouted in unison, ¡°Wee back, Your Magnificence!¡±

    The sheer amount of faith and power behind the four simple words were so huge that the surprised higher realm kings nearly dropped to their knees themselves.

    When they looked up again, the ck shadow had already vanished into nothingness. However, themotion he caused just by appearing still reverberated inside their souls.

    As higher realm kings, they were used to being worshipped as a matter of course. But most of the time, the people kneeling in front of them had done it more out of fear than respect... and not once had they ever received this... this sincerity that transcended faith and life itself.

    When these people weed their Devil Master... they looked like they were weing their one true god.

    Some of the higher realm kings had ruled their star realms for twenty to thirty thousand years. It had been four years since Yun Che had escaped to the Northern Divine Region at most. So how in the world did he make them worship him to such an extent!?

    Yan Tianxiao ran out to wee Yun Che the moment he sensed him. A deep bowter, heughed loudly and said, ¡°This is amazing! Who would¡¯ve thought that the Eastern Divine Region would fall to our feet in just two weeks or so!¡±

    Fen Daoqi was also chuckling, ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you and your forces will crush anything thates upon you in the Eastern Divine Region, Yama Emperor. Even better, our Devil Master took care of the four king realms single-handedly. His achievements are unprecedented and unsurpassed in the history of the God Realm, so this result is just the natural oue.¡±

    After half of the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s core forces had been lured away, Yun Che had massacred it with the three Yama Ancestors and the Burning Moon Realm. Then, the Moon God Realm was sted to pieces, and the Brahma Monarch God Realm was drowned in a poisonous hell. Finally, the Star God Realm had surrendered after they threw out Xing Juekong. Not a single soldier was lost throughout the destruction or conquering of these three realms.

    All four king realms had stood strong for at least hundreds of thousands of years, but Yun Che had annihted them with such ease that even Yan Tianxiao, a god emperor, was frightened.

    Yan Tianxiao nodded strongly before bowing to Yun Che again. ¡°Your Magnificence, I was honestly worried on the day we left the Northern Divine Region, but now...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear useless words.¡± Yun Che waved him down before asking Chi Wuyao, ¡°How many of them have shown up?¡±

    ¡°Half,¡± Chi Wuyao replied with a smile, ¡°the rest should be showing up soon as well. Of course, there will be star realms who¡¯d rather die than submit.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to ¡®receive¡¯ these people?¡±

    She stared expectantly at Yun Che.

    Yun Che had absolutely no pity or kindness to share with the realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region. Personally, he would¡¯ve chosen to nt ve imprints in all of them, but ultimately it was just an unrealistic dream.

    He let out a cold chuckle before answering, ¡°I¡¯m going to need your devil soul.¡±

    ¡°If your n is to steal their souls, I¡¯m sorry to say that it won¡¯t work,¡± Chi Wuyao said quietly. ¡°My Nirvana Devil Soul can only soul-steal ten people at most. Although I¡¯ve withdrawn the one I left in Qianye Zixiao, I¡¯ve left one in Zhou Xuzi. This means that I can only soul-steal another nine people at most.¡±

    ¡°Also, I think my devil soul would be pretty unhappy to be used to kidnap mere higher realm kings.¡±

    The sweet, melting voice Chi Wuyao used whenever she talked to Yun Che caused even Yan Tianxiao and Fen Daoqi to lose control of their heart rate and blood flow. They had to invest considerable effort into protecting their minds without letting it show.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to soul-steal anyone,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°All I need is an example and a dead person.¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked slightly surprised. Then, she smiled beautifully. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yun Che floated down to the tattered Conferred God Stage and activated the great projection formation again. Clearly, this ¡°oath of fealty ceremony¡± was going to be witnessed by the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    The higher realm kings were already tense in the first ce, but when three crooked figures suddenly appeared behind Yun Che without warning, they felt like a devilish w had their hearts and souls in its clutches. It was as if their bodies were soaked in an icy pool of fear.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept across the higher realm kings before a small smile appeared across his lips. ¡°Very good. I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯ve chosen to ept my offer.¡±

    ¡°So... who among you will be the first to receive this honor? Hmph!¡±

    The higher realm kings shivered. Clearly, Yun Che wanted them to go forth to him one by one.

    Who would want to be the first to submit to such a humiliating ceremony, especially since it would be witnessed by the entire world?

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes shed unnaturally after Yun Che asked his question.

    ¡°I will!¡±

    An exceptionally tall and brawny man stepped out from the crowd and walked right up to Yun Che. sping his hands together, he said evenly, ¡°I am Kui Heaven Realm¡¯s realm king, Kui Hongyu. From hereon, I am willing to serve the Devil Master and never fight against the devil people again.¡±

    Yun Che stared at him for a moment before saying one word, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Kui Hongyu¡¯s expression froze visibly. The rest of the realm kings looked apprehensive as well.

    They were used to being worshipped, but not the other way around. After all, they were each a supreme Divine Master and a higher realm king. How could they possibly kneel to another person?

    Even when they were facing the supreme ruler of a king realm, the norm was to bow or at most, drop to one knee before their superiors. In fact, they had only ever dropped to their knees and their heads once their whole life: when they were facing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    Yan Three looked up at the frozen Kui Hongyu and uttered coldly, ¡°Are you deaf? Master told you to get on your knees!¡±

    A Yama Ancestor¡¯s power was terrifying to say the least. Clenching his fists, Kui Hongyu ultimately chose to bend his body and kneel before Yun Che. However, everyone could see that his whole body was shivering uncontrobly.

 Chapter 1761 - Dark Mark

    While Kui Hongyu was shivering on the floor, Yun Che narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling aggrieved because you are forced to kneel before me?¡±

    ¡°N-no,¡± Kui Hongyu said while bowing his head. ¡°We, the Kui Heaven Realm, sincerely wish to surrender to you. All our sects and forces have decided to stop fighting the devil peo... excuse me, the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region, and we¡¯ve also canceled the prohibition and bounty on everything and everyone rted to darkness profound energy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che let out a quiet sneer. ¡°It almost sounds like the Kui Heaven Realm is forgiving the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Kui Hongyu said hurriedly, ¡°I absolutely didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing I want you all to never forget,¡± Yun Che¡¯s cool, intimidating voice entered everyone¡¯s souls. ¡°My kindness to you all is a one-time thing. Just the same, you only have one chance to prove your loyalty to me.¡±

    He eyed Kui Hongyu before continuing, ¡°If you wish to submit to me, you should at least disy a basic level of sincerity, don¡¯t you think? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for much... starting now, you will p yourself until your teeth are all gone. I don¡¯t want to see even half a tooth left in your gums, understand?¡±

    Every realm king¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. Kui Hongyu abruptly looked up and stammered, ¡°Your Magnificence, you...¡±

    ¡°Or you can die.¡± His voice waspletely devoid of temperature and humanly emotions. ¡°Of course, your death won¡¯t be a lonely one. I promise to bury you with your n and your sect.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kui Hongyu¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°You are a man who turned on your savior at a moment¡¯s notice and bent your knees to a devil person in order to survive, aren¡¯t you? Your bite is painful enough even without any teeth, am I right?¡±

    The words weren¡¯t just directed at Kui Hongyu. Every higher realm king present to hear this felt like they were pped hard with the entire world as witness.

    Kui Hongyu¡¯s body and features were shaking uncontrobly. Suddenly, he looked up and uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°I, Kui Hongyu, have been a king for ten thousand years. I am allowed to lose my life, but not my honor!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. A blue-robed realm king who was probably good friends with Kui Hongyu eximed in shock. ¡°Realm King Hongyu!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± But Yun Cheughed scornfully at his deration. ¡°You can only lose your life, but not your honor? You really think that you have the right to say that!?¡±

    ¡°At the edge of the Primal Chaos, why didn¡¯t you rub your backbone and recall your honor when Long Bai, Qianye, and the Southern Sea turned on me, the man who saved you and the whole world?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you recall your shame and your honor when you did everything in your power to keep the truth hidden from the world?¡±

    ¡°Today, I kindly granted you and your people a chance to atone for your sins, and you¡¯re preaching to me about honor? As if you deserve such a thing! Heh... hehehehe.¡±

    Kui Hongyu shivered as he broke out in cold sweat. The Devil Master¡¯s demand that he break his own teeth before the world had enraged him beyond words, but he knew he had made a mistake the second the words slipped out of his mouth. When he heard the threat behind Yun Che¡¯s ridicule, his teeth started chattering in fear. ¡°Your Magnificence, I... I was foolish. From... from the moment we chose toe here and surrender to you, we have decided to follow you forever. You... didn¡¯t have to push us like this.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I should let bygones be bygones just because you¡¯ve surrendered to me?¡± Yun Che let out a low chuckle. ¡°How can I face all these years of blood and hatred if I allow that!?¡±

    ¡°Tianxiao,¡± said Yun Che while turning to the god emperor, ¡°who is guarding the Kui Heaven Realm right now?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao answered immediately, ¡°Your Magnificence. The star realm in question is guarded by Yan Huo, and the Kui Heaven Realm is guarded by the Purple Devil Realm. The Purple Devil Realm King is standing by for orders right now.¡±

    Yun Che ordered, ¡°ughter the realm king sect of Kui Heaven Realm. They will be reced by the Purple Devil Realm.¡±

    One sentence was all it took to end the era of an upper star realm and create a sea of corpses and blood.

    At the Kui Heaven Realm, the Purple Devil Realm King bowed before the projection. ¡°As you wish, Your Magnificence!¡±

    The next moment, he pointed at the Kui Heaven Sect and shouted murderously, ¡°Kill them all!!¡±

    Their realm king¡ªthe core and leader of the Kui Heaven Sacred Sect¡ªwas currently at the Eternal Heaven Realm, so the profound practitioners crumbled in fear and despair almost immediately.

    At the Eternal Heaven Realm, a pale-faced Kui Hongyu shouted urgently, ¡°Your Magnificence... Your Magnificence! Please withdraw your order immediately! I was the foolish one who offended you. I¡¯ll break my teeth right now and obey your every whim, please withdraw your order immediately, please!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Yun Che said while raising his head. He wasn¡¯t looking at Kui Hongyu anymore because the man was a dead man now. ¡°I already told you earlier: you only have one shot to receive my kindness and prove your loyalty. It would be shameful to take back my words, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°You are a lucky man, you know that? You were at least granted a choice. No one gave my family or my homeworld that. If you want to me someone, then me yourself for having made a foolish mistake.¡±

    His words were light, but everyone felt an indescribable chill in their soul.

    Blood vessels popped from Kui Hongyu¡¯s pupils. Fully understanding his ending, and taking a nose dive into fear and despair, he let out a sudden scream and pounced toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle. Kui Hongyu¡¯s Divine Master aura only appeared for an instant before vanishingpletely. No one saw how they moved, but somehow short, wizened figures had appeared next to Kui Hongyu like true ghosts.

    Three pitch ck ws grabbed Kui Hongyu at the same time, and the realm king felt his power being forced back into his body. His eyes widened to breaking point as he lost control of his own body, felt his blood turn cold and his vision turning into darkness... he saw hell even before he died.

    Bang!

    There was the sound of a terrifying explosion, and Kui Hongyu¡¯s body crumbled into ck dust in no time.

    The three Yama Ancestors vanished and reappeared behind Yun Che after that. They red at each other because they thought that the other two people shouldn¡¯t have interfered in their business. Also, it was embarrassing that all three of them had acted together to eliminate a mere level two Divine Master!

    To them, killing a level two Divine Master was as easy as crushing a fly, but to the realm kings and everyone who was watching this through the projection... it was a feat that nearly scared them out of their wits.

    After all... Kui Hongyu was the great realm king of the Kui Heaven Realm and a Divine Master!

    Divine Master Realm was the highest realm in the Primal Chaos, so naturally Divine Masters were also the hardest beings to kill.

    However, the three Yama Ancestors had extinguished Kui Hongyu¡¯s power in an instant and turned him into a corpse in two breaths¡¯ time. Forget struggling, the poor man didn¡¯t even manage to scream.

    A cold current was coursing through everyone¡¯s veins. The profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region never knew that the highest profound practitioners they looked up to could be this fragile, and the higher realm kings definitely didn¡¯t know that they could be this humbled until now.

    Yun Che was still staring at the sky. It was as if he had just crushed an insignificant ant.

    When the ck dust scattered into nothing, he finally nced at the rest of the higher realm kings from the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°It looks like some of you are mistaken about a couple of things, so allow me to rify them to you: One, I have every right to take your lives where you stand. Two, you were going to die until I decided to spare you all and give you a chance to bend your knees before me. ¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che raised his hand slowly, ¡°you always have the option to deny this favor; to die. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you that your death would be honorless or meaningless... after all, why would a pack of ungrateful, backboneless dogs have any honor to begin with?¡±

    The Yama Ancestors¡¯ eyes were gleaming with ck light. Kui Hongyu¡¯s death was terrible enough, but the ongoing massacre at the Kui Heaven Sacred Sect was even worse.

    No one dared to make a peep, much less defend themselves before Yun Che.

    Honor?

    Honor was the option to turn to dust, and to see one¡¯s n and sect turned into lifeless corpses in the blink of an eye.

    Yun Che then turned his head slightly and looked at the blue-robed man who stepped out just now. ¡°By the way, were you going to beg for that fool earlier?¡±

    The blue-robed man stiffened and nearly broke down on the spot. ¡°N-no...¡±

    He barely managed to control himself and drop to his knees. Frightful words tumbled out of his mouth, ¡°I am Thoughtless Thunder Realm King Duan Muyan. I had no choice in the matter back then... but it is also true that Imitted an unforgivable sin to the Devil Master and deserve ten thousand deaths as a result.¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence¡¯s offer is as great as the kindness of my parents, who brought me into this world. From hereon, I am willing to submit to the Devil Master¡¯s rule and spend the rest of his life atoning for his sins. I swear to serve the Devil Master and obey any order unto his death!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s willpower had a limit, and that was the same even for realm kings and Divine Masters.

    Duan Muyan had clearly been pushed past his mental limit after everything that had happened earlier. Honor? Status? His shame being witnessed by the entire world? None of that mattered to him at this point.

    ¡°Break your teeth,¡± Yun Che ordered indifferently and stared at him.

    Duan Muyan raised his hands and pped himself without any hesitation.

    Bang! Bang!

    Duan Muyan¡¯s cheeks turned blood red immediately after the self-inflicted strikes. They swelled like a balloon as his blood, teeth and all of his pride spilled out of his mouth and onto the ground before his knees.

    Drip...

    Drip...

    A couple of translucent liquids were mixed within the blood.

    It was obvious why he was ordered to break his own teeth: it was to imply that he was a toothless and shameless bastard. That it was projected to every corner of the Eastern Divine Region through the Eternal Heaven Projection meant that the shame would be imprinted in everyone¡¯s memory for eternity.

    The shame was so great that even the dark profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region were shaken by this. However, the shred of pity they felt quickly vanished when they recalled the tragedy that had befallen Yun Che.

    Were they innocent? Maybe they were. After all, they were being pressured by two god emperors and the supreme ruler of the Primal Chaos himself. It was true that they had no choice but to make the despicable choice to protect themselves and their star realms.

    Unfortunately, as the saying went, you reap what you sow. They were the ones who made that choice, so they had no right to begrudge what they suffered today.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t ordered the annihtion of the Eastern Divine Region, but there was no way he was going to let them off easy!

    Duan Muyi kept his head low and avoided looking at Yun Che or anyone else with all his strength. Staring at the obedient realm king, Yun Che walked up to him and gathered a small ball of darkness at his fingertip. ¡°This here is a mark of darkness. Once I¡¯ve imnted it in you, you will never escape it even if you drain your blood dry, cripple your profound veins, or kill yourself.¡±

    Duan Muyan was shivering. All of the eastern region realm kings were shivering.

    Yun Che continued to stare at him and mutter like the devil himself. ¡°You were the one who said you would obey the darkness unto death, so you have no reason to reject this gift... am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Duan Muyan¡¯s head dropped a centimeter lower before he said, ¡°Thank you for your blessing... Your Magnificence.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    A devilish light passed through Duan Muyan¡¯s chest and entered his life vein.

    Although Yun Che could transform any profound practitioner¡¯s body into a dark body¡ªZhou Qingchen himself was his first ¡°creation¡±¡ªit would cost him a lot of energy, and he only seeded the first time because the prince was unconscious. Any struggle wouldplicate the procedure even more than it already was.

    On the other hand, this dark mark wouldn¡¯t transform the affected person¡¯s body or profound energy, but it would stay in their lifeline and mark them as a tainted one forever. They would never be able escape it for as long as they lived.

    ¡°Congrattions, you are now a child of darkness.¡± Yun Che withdrew his hand and smiled cruelly. ¡°From now on, you may return to your home and your responsibilities... but remember, you only have one shot at loyalty.¡±

    Duan Muyan was silent for several breaths. A long timeter, he finally looked up to face Yun Che, but the twisted fear that gripped his swollen features earlier was curiously missing.

    ¡°I will obey Your Magnificence¡¯s order.¡± He kowtowed deeply before rising to his feet. He swiftly left the ce without speaking to anyone or even meeting anyone¡¯s eyes.

    Not far away, Chi Wuyao shook her head and smiled to herself. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need me at all.¡±

 Chapter 1762 - Southern Seaâ€™s Scheme

    Now that there was a dead person and an ¡°example¡±, everyone behind them knew exactly what their choice was going to be.

    Furthermore, once all of them witnessed a peer surrender all of his dignity and fully submit himself to the darkness, they subconsciously found the act much easier to ept.

    The rest of the Eastern Divine Region were witnessing these higher realm kings, who had millions of people at their beck and call, and were like heavenly deities to the rest of the world, shuffling forward like criminals awaiting their sentence. They all kneeled in front of Yun Che, one after the other.... They kneeled in front of the darkness they had once hated and despised. They kowtowed, broke their own teeth, and were marked with that dark mark, and they even had to thank Yun Che profusely for it.

    The profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region were so shocked and horrified by what they saw that their bodies went numb. They weren¡¯t quite sure whether the emotion which currently filled their hearts was self-mockery or sorrow.

    The strong ate the weak and the winner wrote the history books. That was the way of the world, but it had never been done in such a naked and cruel manner before.

    Yun Che watched as each and every one of these higher realm kings kneeled before him and broke their own teeth. His face was cold and impassive and not a single trace of pity or unwillingness could be seen on his face... However, no traces of joy could be seen either.

    It was the same group of people, but now their attitudes and expressions werepletely different.

    Kindness? Righteousness? Conscience? Honor? Dignity?

    In this world, a cruel world where only the strong survived, all of these things were bullshit.

    Only overwhelming strength could define what true kindness, righteousness, conscience, honor, and dignity were... It would allow you to define anyws as you pleased!

    In the distant Holy Eaves Realm.

    A lifeless atmosphere pervaded the Holy Eaves Realm.

    After the violent confrontation between Luo Shangchen and Luo Guxie, nearly everyone in the sect had found out that Luo Changsheng had actually been a ¡°bastard¡±. The good thing was that the entire sect went into lockdown as quickly as possible, so the news did not spread. Otherwise, the number one star realm in the Eastern Divine Region would have be the biggestughingstock of the Eastern Divine Region.

    The Holy Eaves Great Elder walked into the hall with a somber expression on his face. He said, ¡°Sect Master, we can no longer afford to let Yun Che wait any longer. Even if we have to sacrifice all of our dignity and honor, we can, at the very least... preserve the foundations that our forebearsid down for us.¡±

    The four great king realms had fallen one after the other, so what room did their Holy Eaves Realm have to be proud and aloof?

    What¡¯s more, they had just been rocked by such a huge change.

    The Holy Eaves Realm King Luo Shangchen slowly raised his head to look at the Great Elder. In just the short span of a few days, he seemed to have aged several millennia. ¡°Have we found... that bastard?¡±

    The Holy Eaves Great Elder shook his head. He did not speak. In fact, he could not bring himself to say anything.

    After the events of that day, Luo Changsheng had rushed out of the Holy Eaves Realm and allmunication with him had been lost. Luo Guxie injured a whole bunch of Holy Eaves disciples and rushed after him and her whereabouts were also unknown.

    In a matter of mere moments, the Holy Eaves Realm had lost twote stage Divine Masters. Even worse than that, they had lost their sessor, whose light had been so brilliant that it illuminated the world. As for Luo Shangchen, how could this be the only thing that had affected him?

    Retribution? He could not ept that. In fact, he didn¡¯t even think that he had done anything wrong back then. After all, he had only killed a peasant from a lower star realm!

    As he slowly got to his feet, a small shudder went through his entire body before he even managed to stand up straight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said with a sigh as he stared at the sky.

    That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t have any other choice... Just like we didn¡¯t have a choice back at the borders of the Primal Chaos all those years ago.

    ¡°Sect Master.¡± The Holy Eaves Great Elder hesitated for a moment before he decided to say what was on his mind. ¡°Pardon this question. If we find Changsheng, how is Sect Master... going to deal with him?¡±

    Luo Shangchen¡¯s face was impassive as he said, ¡°We will cripple him and lock him up inside a prison forever.¡±

    The Holy Eaves Great Elder was shocked by those words. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Or do you think that I should let a bastard like him inherit the Holy Eaves Realm!?¡± Luo Shangchen grew agitated, his aura ring up in a terrifyingly chaotic manner. ¡°If we leave him be, he¡¯ll certainly take my seat in the future. No one in his generation canpare to him in terms of cultivation or fame...¡±

    He stretched a quivering finger toward the Holy Eaves Great Elder. ¡°Even you cannot bear to harm him! So when the timees, who will be able to stop him!?¡±

    ¡°Please calm your anger Sect Master. I have no such intentions,¡± the Holy Eaves Great Elder said. As he looked at Luo Shangchen¡¯s appearance, he gave a very heavy sigh in his heart.

    Can¡¯t bear to? Who is the one who truly couldn¡¯t bear to...

    The bonds of blood may be fake, but their rtionship as father and son had been real.

    Furthermore, all of the joy, pride, warmth, anger, and hope he had felt over thest few years... had nearly all been because of Luo Changsheng.

    _____________

    Southern Divine Region, Southern Sea God Realm.

    This was currently the most vexing and stressful period of Nan Wansheng¡¯s life.

    A simple trip to the Eastern Divine Region had actually cost him two Sea Kings. This was nothing less than an unimaginable nightmare for both him and the Southern Sea God Realm.

    The Northern Hell Sea King Nan Feihong arrived, and before he even opened his mouth, Nan Wansheng spoke in a somber voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Dragon God Realm?¡±

    Nan Feihong replied, ¡°The Dragon God Realm has consistently said that the Dragon Monarch is in seclusion and that he won¡¯t being out of it anytime soon. However, now that the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Moon God Realm, and Brahma Monarch God Realm have been defeated one after the other, there¡¯s no way that the Dragon God Realm can afford to ignore the situation any longer. Even if the Dragon Monarch really can¡¯te out, they will surely take action soon.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, we also just obtained another piece of news. Zhou Xuzi has fled from the Eastgern Divine Region and entered the Dragon God Realm, and he brought six Guardians with him.¡±

    Nan Wansheng muttered something under his breath before saying, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let the news of Southern Hell and Western Hell¡¯s deaths leak out!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Nan Feihong gave a heavy nod of his head.

    Nan Wansheng slowly closed his eyes before he suddenly spoke in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Given the attitude the Dragon Monarch showed back then, he clearly hates Yun Che for some reason unknown to us. But now that Yun Che has invaded the Eastern Divine Region with the Northern Divine Region, it just so happens to be when the Dragon Monarch entered into ¡®seclusion¡¯? Surely this is too ¡®coincidental¡¯.¡±

    When he realized that he had also received news of the ¡°Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡± at a most uncanny time, his eyebrows started to sink lower and lower.

    ¡°Could it be that the Dragon Monarch... has been lured away from his own territory?¡± he muttered to himself.

    After all, this was the Dragon Monarch, the monarch who reigned above the five god emperors of the Western Divine Region, the absolute ruler of the Dragon God Realm.

    If they had been invaded, the Dragon Monarch would naturally retaliate with all of their might. But if they had to make a decision... Who among them would dare to act so presumptuously about such an important matter in the Dragon Monarch¡¯s absence?

    If the Dragon God Realm did not make a move, then how could anyone from the Western Divine Region take action before them?

    ¡°It should be a coincidence,¡± Nan Feihong replied. ¡°Given the Dragon Monarch¡¯s honor, who in the world could really ¡®lure¡¯ him away?¡±

    Nan Wansheng fell into heavy thought.

    In this world, the number of temptations that he truly could not resist could be counted on one hand. ¡°Eternal life¡± was undoubtedly one of those irresistible temptations, and that was also the reason he had chosen to be a shield for someone else as he forced his way into the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    As for the Dragon Monarch... What in the world could cause someone as powerful as him to ¡°disappear¡± for such a long time?

    He simply could not think of anything that could.

    This undoubtedly showed how terrifying the Northern Divine Region was... in both strength and cunning.

    This rang especially true for him as he had personally witnessed the grand Brahma Monarch God Realm, the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s strongest king realm that could be mentioned in the same breath as his Southern Sea King Realm, get transformed into a living hell within the span of a single day.

    If anyone had seen what he had seen, there was no doubt that it would leave an iparably deep shadow in the depths of their hearts and souls. This was the same for him, the number one god emperor in the Southern Region.

    ¡°I have no choice but to worry about this now,¡± Nan Wansheng said grimly. ¡°It is very likely that the Northern Divine Region wille for the Southern Divine Region next.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Nan Feihong was shocked by those words but he quickly recovered. ¡°I don¡¯t think they will. The reason why the Eastern Divine Region was trampled by the Northern Divine Region was because they made light of their enemy at first andter started falling to sneak attacks. The same thing won¡¯t happen in our Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, they must have lost a lot of people in this invasion of the Eastern Divine Region, and their strength has been sapped. Even if they really do n to attack our Southern Divine Region, they will have to rest and recuperate for a long time before that. Besides, Yun Che possesses a deep and abiding hatred for the Eastern Divine Region, but he hasn¡¯t really had many entanglements with our Southern Divine Region...¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Nan Wansheng interrupted him with a cold chuckle. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re forgetting who exactly drove the Heavenly ughter Star God into a dead end all those years ago?¡±

    Nan Feihong¡¯s gaze grew sharp.

    ¡°Yun Che has already be aplete and utter maniac! A maniac who only lives for revenge!¡± Nan Wansheng said in a dark voice. ¡°Power and hegemony? The status of an emperor? He doesn¡¯t give a whit about those things, so why would he weigh the pros and cons of a battle between divine regions!? Everything that has happened has been part of his insane vengeance!¡±

    ¡°Behind this lunatic lies the schemes and cunning of the Devil Queen herself! She¡¯s the real brains of the operation and she¡¯s been helping Yun Che gobble up the Eastern Divine Region bit by bit. So this invasion of theirs isn¡¯t just for them to vent their hatred and anger, they¡¯ve also managed to make up for most of their losses.¡±

    ¡°In addition to this... the Dragon Monarch¡¯s absence has created a window of time that is extremely precious to them, why would they waste even a second of it!?¡±

    Every word that Nan Wansheng spoke caused his heart to grow heavier. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they won¡¯t cease their invasion after they have conquered the Eastern Divine Region. They won¡¯t bother to rest and reorganize either... In fact, they might evene knocking on our doorstep sooner than I had expected!¡±

    The Northern Hell King pinched his eyebrows together. ¡°Could the Northern Divine Region really think that it can swallow up our Southern Divine Region in the same way it swallowed up the Eastern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, would you have believed that Yun Che could takemand of the Northern Divine Region and wash the Eastern Divine Region in a sea of blood four years ago?¡± Nan Wansheng coldly asked.

    The Northern Hell Sea King was instantly rendered speechless.

    ¡°Yun Che definitely isn¡¯t someone you can use logic to exin. This was also the biggest reason why everyone desperately wanted to kill him back then. The consequences of failing to kill him... Well, they¡¯re now in for you to see, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s hands were slowly tightening into fists.

    The Northern Hell Sea Kingpsed into thought before saying, ¡°My king¡¯s thoughts make lots of sense, however I still feel that the Northern Divine Region will not so easily move against our Southern Divine Region in the near future, even if they truly do have such ambitions. At the very least, the methods they used to defeat the Moon God Realm and the Brahma Monarch God Realm should not be avable to them anymore. Otherwise, there is no reason for them to not have used the same methods to destroy the Eternal Heaven God Realm and reduce their losses.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we try to take the initiative?¡± A strange light shed in his eyes. ¡°More than a decade has passed and Qianqiu has nearly finished perfectly merging with his divine power. Since his appointment as crown prince is only a matter of time, why not do it now?¡±

    Nan Wansheng raised his head and said, ¡°You mean...?¡±

    ¡°Hold a ceremony to confer the title of crown prince next month and use this as a reason to invite all the realms. This includes Yun Che and the king realms led by the Dragon God Realm. At that time, we will be able to directly discern Yun Che¡¯s attitude toward the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°If he is willing to face us openly and honestly, that will mean that he has no intention of provoking our Southern Divine Region in the near future. If that¡¯s the case, we can afford to wait for the Dragon Monarch to return. If he chooses to marshal the entire Western Divine Region to attack Yun Che and his forces, the Northern Divine Region will surely crumble. If that happens, our Southern Divine Region won¡¯t even need to risk a single strand of hair on our heads.¡±

    ¡°If he behaves arrogantly or rejects our invitation,¡± the Northern Hell Sea King said as a cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°then we will have no choice but to be the first to strike. The grand ceremony will change and be an opportunity for our Southern Divine Region to discuss the suppression of these devils with the Western Divine Region!¡±

    Nan Wansheng started to pace around slowly. After several breaths, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Then it won¡¯t be next month. It¡¯ll be ten days from now!¡±

    The Northern Hell Sea King¡¯s heart violently thumped in his chest.

    The urgency with which he treated this matter showed how deep his fear of Yun Che was.

    ¡°Issue an order to immediately begin preparing for the grand ceremony to appoint a new crown prince. Immediately dispatch people to the Eastern Divine Region at full speed and invite Yun Che first. After we observe his reaction, we will prepare the rest ordingly.¡±

    The Northern Hell Sea King had received his orders and was just about to leave when he sensed an aura approaching them at extreme speed.

    This was the aura belonging to one of their Court Envoys. They would not be in such a rush if nothing big had happened.

    Nan Wansheng waved a hand and the barrier instantly opened. The Court Envoy arrived in the next instant and he immediately knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Dispense with the formalities. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nan Wansheng asked grimly. The past two days had also been the period where his mind was most sensitive.

    ¡°My lord, we have just received news that the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm¡¯s Myriad Change Sea God and Aquatic Heaven Sea God... have fallen.¡±

    Both Nan Wansheng and the Northern Hell Sea King were taken aback by this news.

    ¡°How did they die?¡± Nan Wansheng asked in a somber voice. ¡°Were they killed by people from the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the Court Envoy replied. ¡°The two great Sea Gods were assassinated by someone and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of a fierce battle when we found their bodies.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The expressions of the two people who had remained calm when they had heard of the death of two great Sea Gods instantly changed when they heard those words.

    Two Sea Gods... had been assassinated?

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± the Northern Hell Sea King blurted out. Given the strength of the Sea Gods, it was hard for them to even die, so how could someone have assassinated them without leaving a single trace behind?

    ¡°Who assassinated them?¡± Nan Wangsheng asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± the Court Envoy replied. ¡°Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had already sealed up their borders after they discovered the Myriad Change Sea God¡¯s death. However, the same fate had befallen the Aquatic Heaven Sea God, who had gone out to investigate, less than twenty hourster, so the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had no choice but to release the information and thoroughly investigate the matter.¡±

    Nan Wangsheng and the Northern Sea Hell King exchanged looks as undisguisable shock appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 1763 - The Immortalized Changsheng (1)

    Nan Wansheng said, "This can¡¯t be true! Myriad Change and Aquatic Heaven were both level nine Divine Masters. Given their strength, the only way to instantly assassinate them would be if someone could get within twenty meters of them when their guards were down. That person would¡¯ve also had to be able to summon up enough force to kill them in a single instant, before they even had a chance to circte their energy...¡±

    Given the strength of the Sea Gods, who could get within twenty meters of them without being noticed?

    Furthermore, once someone reached the Divine Master Realm, they would obtain a powerful Divine Master body, which possessed extremely strong senses beyond theprehension of any mortal. They would often instinctively react before they could even think.

    Besides that, this assassin had to be able to instantly unleash a burst of power so incredible that it could kill a Sea God in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Extremely strong stealth and explosive power. The only person in this universe that had even a slim chance of pulling this off was the Eastern Region Star God Realm¡¯s Heavenly ughter Star God,¡± Nan Wansheng muttered. ¡°However, she left this world a long time ago.¡±

    Even if they were to make a ridiculous concession and imagine that the Heavenly ughter Star God was still alive, would she even need to assassinate anyone given her powers as the Evil Infant?

    ¡°There¡¯s also one other thing to consider,¡± Nan Feihong said. ¡°Every Sea God¡¯s divine soul is marked with the Sea God Mark, so Cang Shitian would definitely be able to sense their deaths. Yet you¡¯re telling us that no one knows who did it?¡±

    This news had indeed shocked and horrified them, but they quickly realized how many holes this information had after giving it some thought.

    The Court Envoy replied, ¡°ording to the news sent to us by our spy in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the profound veins and divine souls of the two great Sea Gods were sealed by their assant from the very start of the confrontation. After they died, their sealed divine souls werepletely destroyed as well. There was no way that their soul imprints would be transmitted to God Emperor Shitian.¡±

    Nan Wansheng and Nan Feihong both froze at the same time beforepsing into a long silence.

    The first thing the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had done when they discovered the sudden death of one of their Sea Gods was to seal off their borders. This was a move that was all toomon and understandable. Even his Southern Sea God Realm was trying their best to prevent the news of the deaths of two of their great Sea Kings from leaking out... After all, any loss to one¡¯s core strength was a huge blow to any king realm.

    However, once they discovered the sudden death of the second Sea God, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm chose to make the matter public.

    If they were not truly afraid, if these deaths had not been far too bizarre and irregr, why would they have made such a choice?

    ¡°Did they manage to discover what power or energy was used to seal their profound veins and divine souls?¡± Nan Wansheng asked.

    ¡°No,¡± the Court Envoy replied. ¡°The area surrounding the corpses of the two Sea Gods had beenpletely obliterated but no traces were left behind. However...¡±

    A clear unease appeared in the Court Envoy¡¯s aura as his voice unconsciously grew grim. ¡°The spy that was closest to God Emperor Shitian sent us some news that he had just received. They managed to detect a very faint draconic aura in the area where the two Sea Gods died. It was detected over a fifty kilometer radius, and even though it was very faint, it was also of an exceedingly high level.¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Nan Wansheng and Nan Feihong¡¯s eyes violently trembled at the exact same moment.

    Nan Feihong thrust out a hand violently as he bodily lifted the Court Envoy into the air. ¡°Are you sure that this news is true?¡±

    The Court Envoy managed to keep hisposure. He shook his head and replied, ¡°This servant does not dare to confirm the news. However... this was the news that thedy sent us.¡±

    The spy that he had spoken of, ¡°the spy that was closest to God Emperor Shitian¡± was no other than one of Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm King Cang Shitian¡¯s three beloved concubines.

    If this matter was true, then the truth thaty hidden behind it already sent chills down their spines before they had even discovered what it was.

    To be able to silently assassinate two great Sea Gods while leaving no traces behind. Even Nan Wansheng could not think of anyone who could aplish such a feat.

    But if it was the Dragon Monarch, who would dare say that he could not do it?

    Coincidentally the Dragon Monarch just so happened to have gone ¡°missing¡± under extremely peculiar circumstances at this very moment.

    Why would he do such a thing?

    ¡°It isn¡¯t possible.¡± Nan Feihong flung the Court Envoy away. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm ever having any conflicts or entanglements with the dragon race. This could very well be a ¡®clue¡¯ deliberately left behind to hoodwink us.¡±

    Even if it was something designed to hoodwink them, the perpetrators had to first obtain a draconic aura that was of a high enough level...

    ¡°Feihong,¡± Nan Wansheng said in a grim voice. ¡°Besides what we just discussed, I want you to personally go and confirm the authenticity of this news.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Nan Feihong grunted as he nodded his head. He left quickly after that.

    The news that hade from the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm truly defied all logic.

    However, when the only clue that existed was a trace that they all recognized, something that had been verified by the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, then no matter how ridiculous or absurd this clue seemed, it had already nted a seed of doubt and suspicion in their hearts.

    Once a seed of doubt had been nted in a person¡¯s heart, many things would seem subtly different to them.

    _____________

    The Eternal Heaven Realm.

    Yun Che had stolen the Eternal Heaven¡¯s ancestral homnd and the Eternal Heaven Pearl, but he seemed to have no intention of rebuilding the ce. He allowed it to remain in ruins.

    After all, this ce was far from his final destination. In fact, it was only a temporary abode.

    Over thest few days, hundreds of the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s higher realm kings hade here to kneel before Yun Che and dere their loyalty to him. All of them had been marked with that dark mark that could never be erased after that.

    There were also higher realm kings that had chosen to flee, but they were few and far between. After all, every higher realm king had inherited vast ancestral holdings and they would have no choice but to abandon these ancestral holdings if they fled, leaving behind a name that would be cursed for all generations... If that was the case, they would rather bend the knee to the darkness. At least in the eyes of the world, this humiliating submission looked like it was for the peace of the world.

    As the ¡°seven day limit¡± Yun Che had granted them slowly drew to a close, the upper star realms which had yet to dere their loyalty to him... started to experience civil unrest even without the Northern Divine Region¡¯s warning. The unrest grew so great in some of these upper star realms that the citizens dered that they would choose a new king if their realm king refused to go to the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    On the fifth day, the realm king of a star realm that everyone admired finally arrived.

    The Holy Eaves Realm King, Luo Shangchen.

    The Holy Eaves Realm had been the unquestioned number one star realm below the king realms in the Eastern Divine Region. Their realm king, Luo Shangchen, was extremely strong and their sessor, Luo Changsheng, shone with such brilliance that it illuminated the world. He even had the potential to reach the level of the god emperors in the future, and a Luo Guxie to guide him.

    However, when the Northern Divine Region invaded, the Holy Eaves Realm, one of the key forces that could help the Eastern Divine Region turn the tide of battle, did not do anything throughout the entire invasion. They did not even respond to any of the cries for help that were sent their way. Their current appearance caused the profound practitioners to gasp with boundless sorrow.

    Luo Shangchen came together with the Holy Eaves Great Elder. When Yun Che saw him, his eyes started to narrow as a cold light that was clearly different from before started to radiate from his eyes.

    Luo Shangchen started to slowly walk toward Yun Che. After that, he knelt before him like all the other realm kings had done. ¡°Holy Eaves Luo Shangchen greets the Devil Master. From today onwards, the Holy Eaves Realm vows to take the Devil Master as our ruler. This vow has been witnessed by all creation and we will never betray it.¡±

    Now that he had knelt before Yun Che and made that vow, the three great star realms of the Eastern Divine Region, the Holy Eaves Realm, the zed Light Realm, and the Shrouding Sky Realm, had all bent the knee to darkness. This also showed that the entire Eastern Divine Region had capitted to darkness.

    Yun Che stared at Luo Shangchen for a while before he suddenlyshed out with a kick.

    Bang!

    This kick was incredibly heavy, it was practically strong enough to cause andslide. Luo Shangchen did not dare to circte any energy to defend himself from the blow, so he was sent flying. He flew through the air for five whole kilometers before his back heavily smashed against the surface of a barrier that violently deflected him into the ground.

    Hey prone on the ground, blood streaming from all of the orifices on his head. But he did not disy any anger or make any attempt to stand up. He prostrated himself on the ground once more... He knew that this was the ¡°treatment¡± he deserved.

    He had been the first Eastern Region realm king to step up to obey the will of the god emperors at the borders of the Primal Chaos.

    After all, the grievances Yun Che had with both Luo Changsheng and Luo Guxie, as well as those they had with him, caused Luo Shangchen to be the one who desired Yun Che¡¯s death more than any other realm king gathered here.

    Yun Che stretched out a hand and pointed at his own feet. ¡°Crawl back here.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master...¡± The Holy Eaves Great Elder stretched out a hand, but he did not dare to go forward to help Luo Shangchen to his feet. In fact, he did not even dare to make a single sound beyond his title.

    Luo Shangchen¡¯s eyes were indicating to him from far away that he was not to make any rash moves.

    Luo Shangchen kept quiet. He hardly showed any hesitation as he started crawling forward on his hands and knees without any profound strength to support himself.

    He knew that the only way for him to preserve the Holy Eaves Realm was to suffer enough humiliation, to the point where his dignity would be ground to dust.

    In the Eastern Divine Region, he was a realm king who reigned above all other realm kings, but what befell him right now was utter humiliation, a humiliation that far exceeded everything his fellow realm kings had suffered, a humiliation that even a mortal would not be able to bear.

    However,pared to the blows he had suffered over thest few days, this barely even tickled him.

    He slowly crawled toward Yun Che as Yun Che and countless profound practitioners from the Eastern Divine Region watched. The distance which he had covered in the blink of an eye now seemed interminably long. He had only covered half a kilometer by the time seven minutes had passed.

    At this moment, a sound transmission from a Burning Moon Divine Envoy rang in Yun Che¡¯s ears. His brows sank slightly before he let out a cold and dull chuckle. ¡°Let him enter.¡±

    It was also at this moment that all of the Moon Eaters and Witches in the Eternal Heaven God Realm nced to the side.

    Because the person who had just arrived was, shockingly enough, radiating the aura of a level sevenl Divine Master.

    Luo Shangchen, who was in the midst of crawling toward Yun Che, suddenly froze as his eyes violently shuddered.

    No one was more familiar with this aura than he was.

    Luo Changsheng!

    No... this was the vile spawn of Luo Guxie and that peasant Ning Danqing from the lower realm!

    The main culprit behind his wife and his son¡¯s deaths!

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s figure soon shot in from afar, appearing within the projection to the audience. He still wore snow-white robes that fluttered elegantly... andnded before Yun Che and the rest of the experts of the Northern Region.

    ¡°Holy Eaves Luo Changsheng greets the Devil Master of the Northern Region.¡± He gave Yun Che a simple bow that was neither servile nor overbearing.

    As he said those words, his eyes seemed to subtly flick toward the activated grand projection formation.

    No one knew if this was deliberate or not, but he had not addressed Yun Che as the ¡°Devil Master¡±. He had addressed him as the ¡°Devil Master of the Northern Region¡±.

    ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t Young Master Changsheng.¡± Yun Che did not even look at Luo Changsheng directly as his devilish might overflowed. How could Luo Changsheng even be mentioned in the same breath as him now? ¡°Did youe here to apany your royal father in his performance?¡±

    The word ¡°performance¡± was extremely insulting, but Luo Changsheng¡¯s face remained calm and impassive. He replied, ¡°No, royal father¡¯s actions represent the will of the Holy Eaves Realm. But I, Luo Changsheng, havee here for my own volition to submit myself to the Devil Master. As for my sincerity? I believe it will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    Luo Shangchen nced at Luo Changsheng from the corner of his eyes, his heart violently thumping in his chest.

    Unfortunately, there was no way he could act up in such a situation and it was even less likely that he would expose the gigantic scandal of the Holy Eaves Realm for the world to see.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Yun Che gave a dullugh. ¡°To think that you would so easily adapt to your new circumstances, you truly do live up to your name as the famed Young Master Changsheng! However, you should wait for your royal father to finish showing his sincerity before you do anything.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Changsheng bowed toward Yun Che again before he stood to the side. As he raised his head to look at Luo Shangchen, there wasn¡¯t a single ripple in his eyes.

    After a short pause, Luo Shangchen continued to crawl toward Yun Che. Every length he crawled forward along this interminably long stretch of five kilometers was a mark of shame and disgrace that would never be wiped away.

    He could no longer hear any of the voices besides him clearly and his vision continued to sway. However, he refused to look in Luo Changsheng¡¯s direction for even an instant even after his vision had grown blurry.

    Finally, after what felt like a lifetime had passed, he had used his own hands and knees to crawl back to Yun Che¡¯s feet. Whaty behind him was his lifetime of glory and honor... all of it had been ground into dust.

    Pah! Pah! Pah!

    Yun Che slowly pped his head as a faint smile appeared on his face. He praised Luo Shangchen. ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the Holy Eaves Realm King, your posture as you crawled towards me is not something that any animal can imitate. It simply fills my heart with warmth and joy. In fact, I find myself left with no other choice but to p my hands and sigh in admiration.¡±

    As he finished pping, heshed out with another kick, which connected solidly with Luo Shangchen¡¯s head.

    Luo Shangchen still did not circte any energy to block the blow so he was sent flying once more. This time, a long arrow of blood shot from his mouth and there were even some of his teeth mixed in.

    Bang!

    Luo Shangchen smashed into the ground far away from Yun Che. He had once more been flying several kilometers. As he slowly crawled to his knees, Yun Che¡¯s calm and gloomy voice rang in his ears like the voice of a devil. ¡°Since the Holy Eaves Realm King is so skilled in this art, why not crawl up here one more time and give the people of the world more joy.¡±

    The Holy Eaves Great Elder was trembling from head to toe. Luo Shangchen unconsciously started to ball his hands into fists. Even though he had been prepared to endure any and all humiliation, his heart and soul were still spasming with anger at this moment.

    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±

    A voice suddenly rang out at an inopportune time. Luo Changsheng stepped forward... but before he could even finish speaking, a ck shadow had already shot toward him.

    It moved so fast that Luo Changsheng could not even begin to dodge it, despite his cultivation.

    Pah!

    With a heavy crack so loud that it threatened to split one¡¯s eardrums, Luo Changsheng was sent flying into the distance. Yan Three¡¯s arms retreated back into his ck robes as his eyebrows sank and he spoke in a cold voice, ¡°When Master is talking, a stripling like you is far from qualified to interrupt him.¡±

    This was a p that had been delivered by a Yama Ancestor. If it was most other people, even their souls would have been shattered by that p. Luo Changsheng flipped his body around and one side of his face was blood-red, but there was no shock or anger on his face. Instead, he bowed toward Yun Che and said, ¡°I was rude and impetuous... However, I beg for the Devil Master to grant me one kindness.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che nced to the side.

    ¡°I hope that the Devil Master will magnanimously allow me... toplete the rest of the journey on behalf of my royal father.¡±

    He bent his head respectfully, but pleading could be heard in his calm voice.

 Chapter 1764 - The Immortalized Changsheng (2)

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s words moved the hearts of countless Eastern Region profound practitioners. Luo Shangchen jerked his head up to stare at Luo Changsheng as he yelled, ¡°Scram! Hurry up... and leave!¡±

    In the eyes of the world, this was undoubtedly Luo Shangchen trying to protect Luo Changsheng from enduring any humiliation.

    Only the people from the Holy Eaves Realm understood the sorrow and rage in his voice.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Yun Che let out a greatugh before he said, ¡°It looks like your royal father doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness. But whether he appreciates it or not is his own business, because how could I bear to waste your show of filial piety?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t rece him, then you can do it alongside him. After all, the two of you are ¡®father and son¡¯!¡±

    He put heavy emphasis on the words ¡°father and son¡± and his smile was deeply mocking.

    At this moment, everyone from the Holy Eaves Realm was struck by the sense that Yun Che knew the whole truth behind their ¡°father and son¡± rtionship.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Changsheng did not try to fight for any more favors. He simply gave Yun Che a respectful bow instead as he said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Devil Master.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he quietly shed over to Luo Shangchen¡¯s side and got on his hands and knees beside him.

    ¡°Get... lost!¡± Luo Shangchen violently thrust out a hand toward Luo Changsheng.

    Luo Changsheng did not try to defend himself, but Chi Wuyao suddenly raised a hand. She sealed Luo Shangchen¡¯s power away while speaking in a merry voice, ¡°Holy Eaves Realm King, it¡¯s rare for your son to make such a show of filial piety. He¡¯s willing to share all glory and shame together with you. Rejecting him like this is quite unsightly.¡±

    Within the Northern Divine Region, Chi Wuyao¡¯s authority was second only to Yun Che¡¯s. Even though a thousand waves were currently crashing about in Luo Shangchen¡¯s heart, he still bit his lip and bore it... He had already suffered so much humiliation, so how could he risk the safety of his sect over a fit of pique?

    He kept quiet and simply put his head down, resuming his crawl toward Yun Che once again.

    As the number one realm king of the Eastern Divine Region, he had thought of dying gloriously in battle. When the Devil Emperor returned to the world, he had even thought of blindly throwing his life away. However, he had never once imagined that he would actually be willing to endure such humiliation... Because Yun Che knew that this was far harder on him than death.

    So while Yun Che¡¯s actions were superficially magnanimous, the intentions behind these actions were most cruel. This was the cruelest way he could take revenge on Luo Shangchen.

    But who exactly was to me for his present plight? The two other great upper star realms in the Eastern Divine Region, the zed Light Realm and the Shrouding Sky Realm, had been left with their bodies and dignities intact. In fact, from now on, their status in the Eastern Divine Region would be far greater than ever before.

    However, there was something even more tragic and ironic than this. The main reason he had been the first person to stand up and condemn Yun Che to death, which was also the reason for humiliation today, had been because of Yun Che¡¯s conflicts with Luo Changsheng and Luo Guxie, the two people he now hated the most in his life.

    How ironic and ridiculous.

    Luo Changsheng copied his actions as he crawled along behind him.

    When two people were being shamed at the same time, the sense of humiliation was subconsciously lessened by more than half. With every step and breath he took, he could clearly sense Luo Changsheng¡¯s aura.

    If the events of the past few days had never happened, then this extremely humiliating experience might have be the most precious memory for him with Luo Changsheng¡¯s willing participation. It would be something that he would never forget.

    However... all of the cruelest things in the world seemed to be raining down on his head at the same time, making him feel like he was trapped in an unrelenting nightmare.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes hovered over Luo Changsheng for several breaths before she casually moved her gaze away from him. However, she did not bother to warn Yun Che either.

    Because there was no need to.

    When he finally crawled back to where Yun Che was sitting, Luo Shangchen kowtowed toward him and said, ¡°I am aware that the crime Imitted back then is unforgivable, so everyone in my Holy Eaves Realm will definitely carve the Devil Master¡¯s kindness of sparing our lives into our hearts. Our loyalty will never waver.¡±

    Just when he finished swearing that vow of loyalty, he suddenly sensed profound energy erupt behind him. In the next instant, a fatal beam of cold light condensed in the air as it aimed toward Yun Che.

    Luo Shangchen was caughtpletely off guard, so he was instantly sted aside by the energy wave. The beam of cold light tore through space itself as it made a beeline for Yun Che¡¯s throat... A pair of vicious eyes which resembled those of a starving wolf stared at him from behind that attack.

    Yun Che¡¯s long hair fluttered in the air, but his body had not moved a single inch.

    A muffled sound rang in the air as Luo Changsheng leaped forward and thrust a shortsword at the frozen Yun Che. But Yan One¡¯s withered hand shed out and grabbed the de of the sword. No blood dripped down Yan One¡¯s arm and Luo Changsheng felt as if all the mountains in the world were pressing down on his shortsword. He couldn¡¯t budge it a single millimeter and the power contained within the sword had started to vanish like a receding tide.

    What a joke. If the Three Yama Ancestors were to allow even a hair on Yun Che¡¯s head to be harmed in their presence, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live it down.

    Yun Che slowly raised his head to look at Luo Changsheng, who was clenching his teeth in anger. There was some disappointment in his eyes as he said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Bang!

    Yan Two¡¯s ghost w smashed into Luo Changsheng¡¯s chest. He let out a dull grunt as the shortsword flew from his hand. He was instantly sent flying, but Yan Three¡¯s body bizarrely appeared in the air above him as he stomped down on him with brutal force.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    A huge explosion ripped through the air as the ground itself fractured under the impact and arge mouthful of blood sprayed out from Luo Changsheng¡¯s mouth.

    This sudden change shocked the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    If someone reached the cultivation of a level seven Divine Master, they would be seen as gods amongst men in any divine region, anywhere.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s entourage consisted of the Three Yama Ancestors, who formed a protective circle around him, the Devil Queen, the Yama Emperor and a coterie of Witches, Moon Eaters, and Yama Devils. Luo Changsheng, who had once been iparably brilliant, had lost all of his dazzle in the presence of such luminaries.

    Even Yun Che himself had grown powerful enough to incinerate Honorable Tai Yu with a single hand.

    How could Luo Changsheng ever hope to kill him!?

    Had he lost his mind!?

    ¡°UG...AAAAHH!!¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned scarlet red. Even though he faced the Three Yama Ancestors, people who were powerful enough to suppress any god emperor, he showed no fear whatsoever. He let out a furious roar as he burned every bit of his blood essence tounch his ultimate attack. A storm that could even rend dimensions apart violently erupted from his body.

    The earth and space surrounding Luo Changsheng started to slowly disintegrate. A long trail of blood streamed behind him as he forcefully escaped from Yan Three¡¯s suppression. However, he did not take this opportunity to flee. Instead, he drew another shortsword and started to crazily pour all of his energy into it.

    Within the storm, the shortsword streaked out like a despairing shooting star as it soared toward Yun Che.

    However, Yan One shattered that shooting star in the next instant with a single p, leaving behind dying embers of light and that out of control storm.

    Bang! Bang!

    The sound of two huge explosions intermixed with one another as Yan Two and Yan Three¡¯s ghost ws smashed into Luo Changsheng¡¯s body at the same time.

    Given his cultivation, Luo Changsheng was still able to put up a struggle against the Yama Ancestors.

    All of his power and focus were concentrated on Yun Che, so he had not even bothered putting up the most basic of defenses.

    Under the iparably dreadful Yama Devil powers of two Yama Ancestors, Luo Changsheng¡¯s face instantly lost all color. Blood streamed from all the orifices on his face as more than blood exploded from his body in more than a dozen ces. He smashed into the ground like a falling boulder.

    ¡°Changsheng!¡± At this moment, Luo Shangchen finally woke up from his reverie. He roared in a hoarse voice as he tried to lunge forward, but someone had firmly wrapped an arm around him.

    The Holy Eaves Great Elder grabbed onto him tightly, vigorously shaking his head at him.

    Luo Changshengy limp on the ground as he painfully coughed out mouthfuls of blood. At first, the blood that flowed from his mouth had been bright red, but it had slowly begun to turn deep ck, a color that matched theplexion of his face.

    He did not try to regte his energy and blood or beg for mercy. He raised his head proudly in the air and stared at the grand projection formation. As he faced all of the profound practitioners in the Eastern Divine Region, he roared in a hoarse voice, ¡°You cowards... Why didn¡¯t any... of you fight back...¡±

    ¡°Your realm kings... are being humiliated by these devils like dogs... This is a disgrace that all of you bear... Why don¡¯t you fight back, why do you actually feel at ease instead!?¡±

    ¡°Profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region, have you lost even thest bits of your fighting spirit and intestinal fortitude!!?¡±

    Those eyes filled with anger and outrage, those blood-filled cries, shook every corner of the Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡°Changsheng... shut up! SHUT UP!¡± Luo Shangchen roared in a trembling voice. He lunged forward and fell to his knees heavily in front of Yun Che. He spoke in a deeply terrified voice, ¡°Devil Master, I did not teach my son well. Changsheng went through a huge setback recently and he¡¯s lost his wits. For the great offense hemitted just now, I... I will personally cripple his cultivation and lock him up in the Holy Eaves Realm for the rest of his life. I promise that he will never take half a step out of the Holy Eaves Sect until the day he dies.¡±

    ¡°Please show mercy and spare his life, please.¡±

    Tears streamed down his face as he said those words and he pounded his head against the ground like he was trying to smash garlic with it. In the blink of an eye, his forehead had turned bloody.

    ¡°Heh... I don¡¯t need you... to beg for my life!¡± Luo Changsheng yelled in a hoarse voice. ¡°I, Luo Changsheng, would... rather die... than capitte like you bunch... of spineless cowards!¡±

    ¡°Aiyah.¡± Chi Wuyao sighed before a small smile appeared on her face. She muttered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s trying to use his own death to rouse the fires of rebellion within the hearts of everyone living in the Eastern Divine Region? That¡¯s not a bad idea, but it¡¯s too bad... that he¡¯s still far too naive.¡±

    ¡°Heeheehee.¡± Luo Changsheng¡¯s proud and unyielding words caused Yan Two to chuckle. ¡°Ah, his speech is simply too moving. Even an old ghost like me suddenly feels moved to cry.¡±

    Bang!

    A ck shadow suddenly shed through the air and Yan Two¡¯s ghost w pierced through Luo Changsheng¡¯s chest like it was a nk of rotten wood. He had dealt a final, fatal blow to a true unparalleled genius who had made history in the God Realm time and again.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s eyes bulged as he slowly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Changsheng!!¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s shrill wail of misery pierced everyone¡¯s ears.

    Yan Two casually pulled his ghost w out of Luo Changsheng¡¯s chest. Just as he was about to crush his body to pieces, Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish figure suddenly shed to Luo Changsheng¡¯s side. A single palm sted Yama Two aside as she scooped up Luo Changsheng, her devil soul directly invading his copsing soul.

    Yan Two flew into a great rage. He was about to attack again when he realized that it was the Devil Queen who had shoved him aside. He hurriedly withdrew both his power and his neck.

    The Yama Ancestors¡¯ first rule of survival:

    If they violently beat up any of the Devil Master¡¯s men in a fit of pique, there would be no problems at all, but they could not touch or even shout at any of the women by his side.

    Chi Wuyao withdrew her devil soul in the next instant as she impassively flung Luo Changsheng away. He just so happened tond beside Luo Shangchen.

    Yun Che had watched the entire proceedings with cold eyes, not having said a single word throughout.

    ¡°Changsheng... Changsheng!¡± Luo Shangchen hurled himself at Luo Changsheng as he hugged his bloodstained body. As he felt his life slip away, tears of blood started to stream down his face.

    If there hadn¡¯t been a deep bond between him and Luo Changsheng, why would he have gone to pieces when he found out the truth?

    Luo Changsheng was clearly a bastard, and a bastard whom Luo Guxie had used to take her revenge on him, but when Luo Shangchen saw him receive that fatal blow, it broke both his heart and soul, wracking him with unimaginable pain.

    Luo Changsheng¡¯s arm was moving. He was using all of his remaining strength to stretch it out toward Luo Shangchen as he whispered in a voice that was as soft and weak as the chirping of an ant, ¡°Royal father... I¡¯ll... be going on ahead...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Shangchen¡¯s entire body shuddered and he found it hard to speak as he stifled his sobs.

    ¡°I am Luo Changsheng...¡± he mumbled. ¡°I am royal father¡¯s son... the Holy Eaves Young Master... I am... not a bastard...¡±

    Luo Shangchen closed his eyes and whispered gently, ¡°That¡¯s right... You¡¯re definitely Changsheng. You¡¯re the pride of the Holy Eaves Realm, my son. No matter what, you will always be... the son I am most proud of.¡±

    As the light in his eyes began to fade, Luo Changsheng seemed to smile. He stared at the grand projection formation in the sky and felt as if he could see countless eyes staring back at him. A small smile twisted his lips as he whispered, ¡°Like this... everyone... will remember me... Luo Changsheng...¡±

    ¡°They will remember that... I am... Luo... Chang... sheng...¡±

    That faint smile froze on his face as the gray skies were reflected in his eyes.

    When everyone had chosen surrender, a surrender that had been utterly shameful and disgraceful at that, Luo Changsheng, the one with the greatest talent and the most dazzling future, the one who should have treasured his life above all else, had chosen to die rather than submit.

    Everything he did before his death, every hoarse cry, would be deeply etched in the memories of all the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region. Everyone would remember, they would remember forever... that he was Luo Changsheng.

    As he clearly felt thest traces of Luo Changsheng¡¯s life slip away, every single muscle in Luo Shangchen¡¯s body started to warp and spasm, and even his soul was convulsing. Sometimes he feltpletely hollowed out... but even that hollow emptiness was apanied by a violent pain he had never felt before.

    He picked up Luo Changsheng¡¯s body, his eyes empty and vacant, and slowly walked away. His footsteps were as heavy as those of a frail and ancient man... and he seemed to havepletely forgotten that he had not received Yun Che¡¯s dark mark. In fact, he had even forgotten to ask him for permission to leave.

    Yun Che did not give any orders to stop him and no one stepped forward to stop him themselves.

    Yun Che turned around and sent a sound transmission to Chi Wuyao. ¡°Did you search his memories?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°I originally thought that he would be aware of Luo Guxie¡¯s whereabouts, but to my surprise, he was not. This crazy woman still remains a threat, one that is neither significant nor can be ignored.¡±

    Even though she had not obtained any news of Luo Guxie, she had obtained other information.

    Yun Che did not pursue the matter any further.

    ¡°Ah, what a pity.¡± Chi Wuyao looked in the direction Luo Shangchen had left. She let out a gloomy sigh before softly calling out two names. ¡°Jie Xin, Jie Ling.¡±

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling appeared behind her at the same time as they bowed to her and awaited their orders.

    ¡°Eliminated the Holy Eaves Sect,¡± Chi Wuyao said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jie Xin and Jie Ling received their orders and left.

 Chapter 1765 - Abyssal Prophecy

    After Luo Shangchen went away, Yan Tianxiao suddenly let out a sigh. ¡°I had heard of this Luo Changsheng a long time ago. He was supposed to be a young and extraordinary talent. After seeing the man with my own eyes, I can now say that he was a bit foolish and naive, but not without a backbone. It¡¯s always a bit of a shame to lose a person like that.¡±

    ¡°Backbone?¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°Yama Emperor, you didn¡¯t think he would rather die than submit to darkness, did you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Tianxiao looked at her with question marks on his head.

    Chi Wuyao exined, ¡°From the moment he was born, Luo Changsheng was known as the son of the Holy Eaves Realm King and the disciple of Luo Guxie. His talent was unprecedented, and he was made the Holy Eaves Young Master at a very young age. You could say that he was born with a silver spoon another person wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of in a hundred lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°Death is scary to him of course, but what scares him even more is losing the things that made him what he was today, and worse than that, having them changed into the eternal shame of his life.¡±

    ¡°Had he chosen to stay alive, he would never have been able to return to the Holy Eaves Realm. Luo Shangchen would hate him forever, and it was only a matter of time before the world learned of his shame.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he chose death. With this act, Luo Shangchen¡¯s hatred for him would vanish, leaving behind only sorrow and the bond they had forged. The Holy Eaves Realm wouldn¡¯t announce the truth to the world, and the world would forever remember him as ¡®Luo Changsheng¡¯, not the true name he would ever want anyone to know.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Chi Wuyao shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. He is dead, and I see no benefit in exposing the truth and destroying the pride he gave his life to protect.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao looked thoughtful, but he didn¡¯t ask anything else.

    Chi Wuyao turned away andmented onest time. ¡°His choice was ¡®smart¡¯, I suppose, but it also exposed the fragility of the man. What can you do? His life was just too ¡®easy¡¯.¡±

    Although Chi Wuyao had chosen not to expose Luo Changsheng¡¯s ¡°shame¡±, that didn¡¯t mean she pitied him in the slightest.

    Luo Changsheng had used death to protect his secret and engrave the name ¡°Luo Changsheng¡± into everyone¡¯s heart. This also meant that he was his ¡°father¡¯s¡± son through and through; a noble who looked down on the denizens of the lower star realms from the bottom of his heart, and a supremacist who would would rather die than be remembered as the son of a lower ss man; a bastard.

    In other words, he would rather die than acknowledge his biological father. He seemed to have forgotten that Yun Che, the man who brought the Holy Eaves Realm to its knees, was of a humbler origin than him.

    _____________

    Eastern Divine Region, Heavenly Mystery Realm.

    The Heavenly Mystery Realm was the most unique upper star realm in the entire Eastern Divine Region bar none. It had the smallest territory and overall weakest profound practitioners out of all upper star realms, and it only had a sect with less than a thousand disciples, the Heavenly Mystery Sect.

    Not only that, it was viewed as a special sacred ground throughout the entire God Realm.

    Every year, the majority of the visitors came to the Eastern Divine Region expressly to visit the Heavenly Mystery Realm.

    Today, the Eastern Divine Region had been turned upside down, and it was time for the upper star realm, the Heavenly Mystery Realm to decide its fate.

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders¡ªMoyu, Mowen and Mozhi¡ªwere currently sitting at the front of the Heavenly Mystery Temple. A group of disciples¡ªin fact, all of the disciples of the Heavenly Mystery Sect¡ªwere kneeling in front of them.

    ¡°Leave,¡± Moyu said in a long, heavy tone. His hands were pressed together, and his expression waspletely nk.

    ¡°Senior Ancestors,¡± the leader of the disciples begged tearfully, ¡°please don¡¯t chase us away. The Heavenly Mystery Realm doesn¡¯t have a fighting force, and we are of no threat to the Devil Master at all. Besides that, most of the upper star realms have already surrendered to him. Why can¡¯t we just do the same?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with that,¡± Moyu said indifferently. ¡°Leave.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee with us, Senior Ancestors. We can go to the Western Divine Region! Surely they will wee us and our Heavenly Mystery divine power with open arms?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a Heavenly Mystery Sect or Heavenly Mystery divine power anymore.¡± Mozhi repeated the ruthless statement that had stunned all Heavenly Mystery disciples into speechlessness a while ago. ¡°From this day onward, you will never call yourself a Heavenly Mystery disciple again... now leave.¡±

    In the end, the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders appeared as stony as ever.

    Seeing that theirst attempt to change their senior ancestors¡¯ minds was futile, the Heavenly Mystery disciples bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank care... senior ancestors.¡±

    They scattered and left the realm just like that. A long time ago, the Heavenly Mystery Realm would be overflowing with people hoping to take a peek at fate for their own gain. Today, Moyu, Mowen, and Mozhi were the only ones left in the quiet, deste realm.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Moyu opened his eyes and stared at the darkened sky. He said, ¡°The will of the heavens is unpredictable, and fate can change at any moment. So what if we could glean a moment of heavenly mystery?¡±

    Mowen asked, ¡°How do you think the bnce of scales will weigh? Do you think we¡¯ve led virtuous or sinful lives?¡±

    ¡°We are sinful.¡± Mozhi gave his answer. ¡°Perhaps the very act of gleaning a heavenly mystery was a sin from the beginning.¡±

    Mowen raised his hand and summoned the Heavenly Mystery God Canon. Together, the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders merged their strength and opened the book of prophecy once more:

    When the nine stage heavenly tribtion appears, the True God will return. Virtue will lead to eternal peace. Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god.

    For a long time, they simply stared at the prophecy on the first page... also the final prophecy of their realm¡¯s founder, Great Ancestor Haotian.

    Back then, Great Ancestor Haotian was almost at the same level as the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor in terms of status. The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders worshipped him deeply, and they had never doubted his final prophecy.

    When thetter half of the prophecy suddenly appeared at the Conferred God Stage, the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had concealed it from the public to protect Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s battles during the Profound God Convention were eye-opening even for the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders. They had seen how clear and free of taint his eyes were, and they were certain that Yun Che would bring great happiness to the world when he achieved full maturity.

    Had they chosen to make public the prophecy, the people would¡¯ve overlooked the first halfpletely. They would only think of him as a threat and act to eliminate him.

    After Yun Che saved the world and was betrayed by the very people he saved... they chose to inform the Eternal Heaven God Emperor about this after a long and serious consideration.

    At the time, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor was neck deep in regret and self-loathing. The thought of killing Yun Che never crossed his mind even though thetter had exposed his darkness profound energy, and he was even thinking hard on how to protect Yun Che¡¯s life, all the while keeping his birthce a tight secret.

    After the Eternal Heaven God Emperor saw the prophecy, he quickly changed his mind and dered Blue Pole Star¡¯s location to the world. The Eternal Heaven Realm was also the one who spearheaded the hunt for Yun Che.

    As a result, Yun Che was driven to a dead end, and he changedpletely into a devil.

    Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god...

    The cruel prophecy was being yed out in the Eastern Divine Region right now... and this might just be the beginning.

    The three of them... and the prophecy their great ancestor left behind...

    In a sense, they were the true culprits behind everything that had transpired.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that every drop of blood spilled on the soil of the Eastern Divine Region was soaked with their sin.

    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. It will apany us on our final journey,¡± Moyu said slowly.

    Mozhi raised his head and stared at the golden light of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon. ¡°In that case, let us use our final lifespans and peek at the fate of the Eastern Divine Region onest time. Who knows, maybe the devil god will be merciful. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to depart at peace.¡±

    No one answered him, but everyone stretched out their hands at the same time.

    All vitors of the heavens would be punished. That was why their lifespans were shaved every time they peered into the future.

    This onest time, they sacrificed all their remaining lifespan to the Heavenly Mystery divine power.

    A golden light burst out of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon¡¯s body. It was the brightest the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders had ever seen it glow.

    Suddenly, a gigantic ck hole appeared where the Heavenly Mystery God Canon was... it looked like a bottomless abyss.

    The moment it appeared, every light in the world¡ªeven the golden light of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon itself¡ªwas devoured by it. The world before them suddenly fell into darkness, and they saw countless dying and copsings, star realms, and even star regions. Laws were crumbling, and the entire Primal Chaos was shaking like an earthquake.

    It was as if a giant devil like nothing they had ever seen was devouring the entire Eastern Divine Region... and even the entire world.

    ¡°What... is... that...¡±

    An indescribable chill gripped their bodies in a death grip. They shivered like never before until death finally caught up with them.

    The Heavenly Mystery God Canon copsed into dust on the spot.

    The Heavenly Mystery Three Elders were still seated exactly where they were, but with several major differences: their lips were purple, their pupils had widened to their breaking point, and their features werepletely distorted in fear.

    From this point onward, the Heavenly Mystery Realm was gone from the world forever.

    And no one ever knew the terrifying ¡°heavenly mystery¡± they had glimpsed in the end.

    ____________

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    A crisp, melodious cry broke out in the sky as Shui Meiyin dropped next to Yun Che. The moment she beamed, she shone like a light that was too pure to be tainted.

    Yun Che had transformed into apletely different person since he returned with the Northern Divine Region. The father-inw who always pped his shoulders while shouting ¡°worthy son-inw¡±, and the sister-inw who was as proud as she was gentle were reced by a pair of deferential subordinates who were constantly worried that they might somehow incur his wrath. But Shui Meiyin... Shui Meiyin was the only one who seemed to see and treat him exactly the same as before.

    She had appeared next to Yun Che instantly; wrapping her arms around his like it was the most natural gesture in the world... Yan Three almost made the mistake of pping her away before he stopped himself in time and shivered at the near mistake.

    ¡°Why did youe?¡± Yun Che poked her on her delicate nose once before smiling just as warmly. ¡°This ce is quite dangerous, you know. The Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region couldunch a sneak attack here at any moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I miss you, of course!¡± Shui Meiyin beamed at him. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, are you free right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± He smiled back. He was waiting for Qianye Ying¡¯er to return to him.

    When he left the Brahma Monarch God Realm, Qianye Ying¡¯er had told him that she would return to him regarding everything rted to the wood spirit¡¯s tragedy in three days. But three days had passed, and she still hadn¡¯t sent him a message.

    ¡°In that case... can you tell me about your experiences in the Northern Divine Region?¡± Shui Meiyin looked at him with expectant eyes.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about them from Chi Wuyao?¡±

    ¡°I want to hear it from you.¡± Shui Meiyin shook his arm slightly. ¡°Please?¡±

    Yun Che gave it some thought before replying, ¡°It¡¯s too long to finish in one sitting. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when we¡¯re somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Somewhere else?¡± Shui Meiyin blinked and whispered next to his ears. ¡°Is it a ce where we can be... alone, Big Brother Yun Che?¡±

    All three Yama Ancestors shivered at the same time before sealing their sense of hearingpletely... youngsters these days were so disgusting.

    Yun Che¡¯s smile grew wider before he said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m more curious about the years you spent at the Moon God Realm. Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t do anything bad to you, did she?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin looked away before curling her eyebrows. ¡°Can we make a promise, Big Brother Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Can we never bring up the name ¡®Xia Qingyue¡¯ again? Please?¡± She lookedpletely serious when she said this.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s because she did terrible things to both you and me, and every time I hear her name, I¡¯ll inevitably recall the memories I least want to think about. She¡¯s dead already, so can we please forget about herpletely?¡±

    Yun Che looked slightly astonished, but he quickly gave her a smile and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    She was right. That woman was dead, and talking about her would only bring back painful memories to himself and the people around him. She was best left forgotten forever.

 Chapter 1766 - Qianying x Meiyin

    Chi Wuyao slowly walked over. She wanted to tell Yun Che that Zhou Xuzi had already reached the Dragon God Realm. She also wanted to tell him that she had found out a new piece of information via her link with Zhou Xuzi, that it seemed like the Dragon Monarch had entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    However, when she sensed Shui Meiyin¡¯s aura next to Yun Che from a distance away, she smiled and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, is Big Sister Wuyao really your empress?¡± Shui Meiyin asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t shake the feeling that... it doesn¡¯t really seem that way.¡± Shui Meiyin was looking at him very expectantly.

    ¡°You already know what¡¯s happening but you still chose to ask.¡± Yun Che looped a hand around the girl¡¯s slim and tender waist. He exined with a small smile on his face, ¡°The reason I made her my empress in the Northern Divine Region and even held such a grand formal coronation ceremony was because she was much more familiar than I was with the ins and outs of the Northern Divine Region. The status of empress would give her the most freedom to manage the territory, implement strategies for the uing invasion, and issue orders once all the ns had been solidified.¡±

    ¡°Is it truly only like that?¡± Shui Meiyin bit down on her bottom lip softly as her voice grew softer. ¡°Big Sister Wuyao is so alluring, so you definitely must feel... Heee, did you really not gobble her up yet?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop probing.¡± Yun Che chuckled and answered frankly, ¡°I still have a very special ¡®knot in my heart¡¯ when ites to her. I know it shouldn¡¯t exist... but I still haven¡¯t been able to truly resolve it despite the amount of time that has passed.¡±

    Shui Meiyin: ¡°...¡±

    She knew what this ¡°knot in his heart¡± was.

    Mu Xuanyin.

    Chi Wuyao did use the devil soul unique to her alone to secretly interfere with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s life back then... for a whole ten thousand years.

    He suddenly stretched out a hand to gently pinch Shui Meiyin¡¯s smooth and tender cheek. ¡°Besides, do you really enjoy pushing your man at other women so much? Can¡¯t you at least have some of the jealousy that girls normally have?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Since I ended up liking a bad guy like you, if I didn¡¯t properly control my jealousy, I would¡¯ve died of it by now!¡± She let out a soft snort before she suddenly beamed with joy. ¡°Heeheehee, ¡®your own man¡¯. I really like the sound of that. Heehee.¡±

    Yun Che turned toward her as he closely inspected her delicate, lovely face and her winsome smile. He unconsciously tightened the arm which was looped around her waist as he sighed softly and said, ¡°You seem like you¡¯re never going to grow up.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, I haven¡¯t grown up yet,¡± Shui Meiyin retorted as she started to pout.

    ¡°Now I¡¯ve already be a great devil who has caused rivers of blood to flow through the Eastern Divine Region. I have so much blood on my hands that I¡¯ve lost track of it all. Anyone who sees me will shake and tremble in fear. Only you...¡± Yun Che smiled as he shook his head. At this moment, he didn¡¯t quite know how to describe Shui Meiyin¡¯s behavior.

    It was only when he was with Shui Meiyin that he vaguely felt himself turning back into the person he used to be.

    In the distance, the Three Yama Ancestors, whose sense of hearing was still sealed, kept looking in their direction. They had now firmly etched Shui Meiyin¡¯s appearance and aura into their memories.

    In front of everyone else, the Devil Master was always glowering fiercely, as if everyone around him owed him a hundred lives. He hardly evenughed or smiled in front of the Devil Queen or Qianye Ying¡¯er. It was only this littledy who could cause him to grin from ear to ear.

    It was simply too frightening...

    ¡°Ah, Mother was the one that said this, ¡®If you marry someone, follow him. If you marry a devil, follow his ways.¡¯ I will change, Big Brother Yun Che will change, but my feelings for Big Brother Yun Che will never change.¡±

    After she said those words, she winked at him in an exaggerated manner. ¡°This was also the secret trick that Mother used to be Father¡¯s most beloved wife!¡±

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like Big Brother Yun Che to remember forever.¡± Her watery eyes misted over as a big smile spread out on her wless face. ¡°No matter how unfair or cruel destiny is to you, no matter what happens to you, there will always be people who deeply love you in this world... Their love for you is deeper... than you have ever imagined...¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So, no matter what the future brings, you mustn¡¯t ever give up on yourself,¡± she said as she gently jabbed Yun Che¡¯s chest with her finger. She continued in an unhappy voice, ¡°Big Sister Wuyao told me that you were driven by a deep-seated desire to die when you were still in the Northern Divine Region. You even deliberately held a fatal trump card that you intended to use on the Dragon Monarch in the final moment, so that you could take him with you.¡±

    It was good... that he had used that power on the Burning Moon Emperor instead.

    ¡°From now on, I forbid you from ever having those thoughts again! Do you hear me!?¡± She tried her best to look stern and intimidating, but it failed spectacrly.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che looked straight into her eyes as he agreed without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve cleared up my head. From now on, I will take my revenge as I please and continue to live a happy life. This is the only way I can live up to Master¡¯s sacrifice. This is the only way I can not disappoint... the people in heaven who are silently watching over me.¡±

    Shui Meiyin started to smile and her smile looked more bright and beautiful right now than at any other time. It was as if ten thousand flowers were blooming in her heart as thest of her worries and fears melted away.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°I have a way to restore your father¡¯s profound veins.¡±

    Shui Meiyin was stunned by that revtion. Her watery eyes glimmered like stars as she eximed, ¡°Really!?¡±

    ¡°Of course, and it¡¯s actually a rather simple procedure at that,¡± Yun Che casually replied. The sort of damage that had been dealt to Shui Qianheng¡¯s profound veins would stymie most experts, but in front of the Divine Miracle of Life, it was no problem at all. In fact, as long as the foundations of his profound veins weren¡¯tpletely destroyed, he¡¯d be able to easily fix them.

    When he examined the damage dealt to Shui Qianheng¡¯s profound veins, he discovered that it was very simr to the sort of injury that had been dealt to Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s profound veins. However, the key difference was that Shui Qianheng¡¯s profound veins were in far better shape, it was clear that the person who had wounded Shui Qianheng had gone far easier on him.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°He¡¯ll still need several years to recover to the peak of his powers.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s lips unconsciously parted in both astonishment and excitement. Yun Che could not only restore her father¡¯s profound veins, he could even restore him sopletely that he would only need a few short years to return to the peak of his powers... Every single word he¡¯d said sounded like a miracle.

    She dove into Yun Che¡¯s chest as she tightly hugged his waist. She buried her face in his chest like a kitten as she said, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re really too awesome! As expected of the man I¡¯m about to marry. When daddy and big sister find out about this, they¡¯ll be over the moon.¡±

    ¡°When we¡¯ve settled everything in the Eastern Divine Region, I will pay a visit to the zed Light Realm,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°One of my reasons for the visit is to heal your father¡¯s profound veins, the other reason... is to properly thank you for the kindness you showed me back then.¡±

    ¡°Ah... how should I reward Big Brother Yun Che then?¡± Her face was still red with excitement as she started sincerely thinking of a way to reward him.

    Yun Cheughed as he shook his head. ¡°This is no trouble for me at all. It¡¯s hardly even worth mentioningpared to everything you have done for me.¡±

    ¡°Heee, I used the word ¡®reward¡¯, not ¡®thank¡¯. Those are twopletely different things.¡± Her alluring eyes whirled toward him as something sprang to mind. Her lips slowly approached Yun Che¡¯s ear and a pink blush slowly crept from her face to her neck as she very quietly whispered a few words only she and Yun Che could hear.

    As she whispered those words into his ear, her lips pursed up slightly and her eyes grew warm and gentle. But it was at this exact moment, that a frigid voice rang out at a very inopportune moment.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re still a witless little girl I see. Yun Che and I grew bored of such silly things a long time ago.¡±

    The two of them abruptly separated as Qianye Ying¡¯ernded in front of them. She did not spare Yun Che even a single nce as her gorgeous golden eyes stared daggers at Shui Meiyin.

    The words she had used all of her courage to quietly whisper had actually been overheard by someone else. Shui Meiyin¡¯s heart was flustered, but she was no simple character, she wouldn¡¯t simply roll over and give up. Her eyebrows immediately arched up and she pursed her lips as she retorted, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che has only grown bored of such things with you! He isn¡¯t bored at all if I do it. In fact, his heart was beating really loudly just now, you know.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er found herself at a loss for words for a moment. It was as if she never expected that this ¡°witless little girl¡± would be able tounch such a fearsome counterattack just seconds after she hadnded a ¡°critical hit¡± on her.

    Her eyes faintly narrowed as she gave Shui Meiyin a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile at all. ¡°Then you don¡¯t understand him at all. The things that this beastly man loves are far beyond what a witless little girl like you can ever imagine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The dreaded and esteemed Devil Master of the Northern Region looked like he had been struck by consecutive blows. His body slouched downwards and he wasn¡¯t quite sure if he should stand up or sit down. The only thing he was absolutely sure of was that his face was burning uncontrobly right now.

    What... what was happening!?

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyebrows arched even higher as a look of deep curiosity appeared in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Then what exactly does Big Brother Yun Che like the most?¡±

    ¡°If I were to say it out loud, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Perhaps...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a very dry chuckle. ¡°If you obediently beg me, I might consider personally teaching you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna,¡± Shui Meiyin said in a cheery voice. ¡°I only want Big Brother Yun Che to teach me. I¡¯ll do anything that Big Brother Yun Che likes.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I even have a super pretty big sister. With her help, I can do far more things... than you can ever do.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°[email protected]#£¤%...¡±

    Yun Che could clearly see the space between Qianye Ying¡¯er and Shui Meiyin faintly distorting as they stared at one another.

    He shot to his feet and stood between the two women. His expression was calm and dignified as he said, ¡°How goes the investigation?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er simply turned to look to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find Big Sister Wuyao.¡± Shui Meiyin stuck out her tongue at Yun Che as she giggled and left the area.

    In front of Yun Che, Shui Meiyin really did seem like a little girl who would never grow up.

    However, that was only in front of Yun Che.

    After all, she possessed the only Divine Stainless Soul in the world. When it came to her soul, she was truly capable of lording it over the rest of them so there was no reason for her to back down or concede defeat to anyone.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stretched out a hand and made a very simple gesture.

    Immediately, two deep and vast energy fields started to descend from above. Theynded to the left and right of Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    They were precisely Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu.

    Their arrival instantly attracted the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ dark and gloomy eyes. When the two Qianye ancestors arrived, their gazes also fell on the Three Yama Ancestors as the rumors they had once dismissed as ¡°absurd¡± appeared before their very eyes... This was nothing less than a wonderful and mysterious experience for them.

    Yun Che nced at them as he said, ¡°They truly are the ancestors of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. They¡¯ve already recovered this much of their power in just the short span of a few days.¡±

    Without bothering to wait for their reply, he immediately followed up with a question to Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°How much time do they have left without the Primordial Seal of Life and Death?¡±

    ¡°A thousand years.¡± The one who replied was Qianye Wugu. His voice and expression were as dry as an ancient well. It was as if they didn¡¯t care at all that Qianye Ying¡¯er had handed over the Primordial Seal of Life and Death to Yun Che just like that.

    ¡°For us, that is enough,¡± Qianye Bingzhu said in a dry voice. ¡°After all, we are people who should have died long ago.¡±

    Now that the Brahma Monarch God Realm had undergone a violent upheaval, it was a critical time for the realm. They could¡¯nt afford to die during this period. As a result, they had chosen to stay at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side after Qianye Fantian¡¯s death. They seemed to be both guardians and observers who would use the rest of their lives to watch over and protect the Brahma Monarch God Realm as it embarked on its new destiny... a destiny that might very well be its final one.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er finally turned to look at him as she impassively said, ¡°The people of the Brahma Monarch God Realm ce a heavy emphasis on our glory and honor. If we were to do something as shameful and contemptible as hunting down wood spirits, we wouldn¡¯t leave a single trace of our act behind. Yet, someone who should never have had any contact with the Brahma Monarch God Realm... No, even if he dide into contact with us, he would never have been able to even see past the surface of our realm. Yet, he was somehow able to identify that his assants were members of the Brahma Monarch God Realm before his death.¡±

    As Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a report on her findings over thest few days, Yun Che and He Ling were listening with quiet intent.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that the most likely basis for his conjecture was the color of his assant¡¯s profound energy,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°Because the entire world knows that the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s profound energy radiates a golden light.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the deceased Wood Spirit Patriarch probably thought his assants were members of the Brahma Monarch God Realm when he saw the golden tint of their profound energy.¡±

    Yun Che furrowed his brow as he said, ¡°But ording to what I know, the only star realm in the Eastern Divine Region whose profound energy glows golden is the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°But... what if we look outside the Eastern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed violently.

    If they considered star realms outside the Eastern Divine Region, there was one other star realm whose profound energy glowed with a golden light.

    The Southern Sea God Realm.

    The Wood Spirit Patriarch and his wife had died in the Eastern Divine Region, so it was a huge stretch to connect their deaths to the Southern Sea God Realm in any way.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to say something that will sound a bit ridiculous,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a calm voice. ¡°Luxurious golden profound energy is undoubtedly something that the world admires and remembers. If you mention golden-colored profound energy in the Eastern Divine Region, you will immediately think of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. And if you were to mention the Brahma Monarch God Realm, you would immediately think of our gorgeous and magnificent golden-colored profound energy.¡±

    ¡°However, this preconceived notion is so strong in our minds that it unwittingly covers up many things. Something that not many people know, and you are also ignorant of this, is that unless you are a Brahma God or Brahma King who has inherited the Brahma divine power, the profound energy thates from the Brahma Monarch bloodline alone only gives off a very faint golden tint. It is only when one of us has reached the Divine Sovereign Realm that it¡¯s even clearly discernible.¡±

    ¡°Even though they were corralling a bunch of wood spirits who had reached the Divine Spirit Realm at best, they still allowed some of them to escape. That can only mean one thing. The person who took action against them could only be a Divine King at best.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, when a Brahma Monarch practitioner is only at the Divine King level, the golden tint of his profound energy is so faint that it¡¯s practically unnoticeable.¡±

 Chapter 1767 - Truth

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was clearly steering Yun Che and He Ling toward a possibility neither of them had ever thought of, the possibility that the Brahma Monarch God Realm wasn¡¯t behind the mass murder of the wood spirits and the suffering of He Ling and He Lin... At this point, it was almost a certainty.

    After all, the current Qianye Ying¡¯er had no reason to cover for the Brahma Monarch God Realm at all.

    Yun Che could clearly sense the turmoil in He Ling¡¯s heart through their soul connection.

    ¡°Moreover,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°Royal Wood Spirits are extremely rare, so rare that they are rumored to be extinct in a lot of ces. Naturally, their Wood Spirit Orb are just as precious. A king realm may not be too interested inmon Wood Spirit Orbs, but there is no way they would let a Royal Wood Spirit Orb slip through their grasp.¡±

    ¡°However, the culprit gave the Wood Spirit Patriarch, a Royal Wood Spirit the chance to detonate his Wood Spirit Orb, meaning that the culprit most likely failed to recognize the fact that he was a Royal Wood Spirit. Through this, we can deduce that the culprit is a fairly young and inexperienced profound practitioner.¡±

    ¡°They weren¡¯t there for the Royal Wood Spirit Orbs. They just wanted to gather somemon Wood Spirit Orbs, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned and stayed quiet for a moment.

    Golden profound light was pretty rare, but not so rare that it was an identifiable trait. For example, his golden crow mes grew more and more golden as his cultivation and his Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World improved. Qianye Ying¡¯er also exuded golden light sometimes when she was using the Divine Oracle, even though she had lost all of her Brahma God divine power.

    To his knowledge, the only profound practitioners who exuded natural golden profound aura were the profound practitioners of Brahma Monarch Realm and Southern Sea Realm. And in the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Monarch Realm was the only one that fit the criteria.

    There was almost no one who hadn¡¯t heard of the Brahma Monarch God Realm since they were the strongest king realm of the Eastern Divine Region. Therefore, if someone ran into a profound practitioner with golden profound aura in the Eastern Divine Region, it was perfectly natural to assume that they hailed from Brahma Monarch God Realm... even if they had never known a denizen of the Brahma Monarch God Realm their whole lives.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know that the color of Brahma Monarch profound practitioner¡¯s aura were almost the same as a normal profound practitioner¡¯s until they reached Divine Sovereign Realm or above.

    From the looks of it, whoever had attacked the Wood Spirit n was most certainly not a Divine Sovereign or a Divine Master, much less the Divine Sovereign or Divine Master of the Brahma Monarch Realm.

    If the Wood Spirit Patriarch really had identified his killer through the color of their profound aura... then that meant that his final words were wrong from the beginning.

    Noticing a strange look in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Yun Che asked, ¡°You found out something else, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°You said that this happened fifteen years ago. It reminded me of a small matter that I hadpletely forgotten until now.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly as she paced back at a rxed pace, ¡°Did you know that Nan Wansheng visited the Brahma Monarch God Realm fifteen years ago? Hmph, that old bastard could always find an excuse to visit us like an annoying fly, and I always avoided him unless I had a use for him.¡±

    ¡°That visit was slightly different from usual. He normally visited alone, but that one time he brought three people with him: the Southern Sea Elders¡ªboth Divine Masters¡ªand his son, Nan Qianqiu. The two elders were the son¡¯s escorts.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This was the first time Yun Che had heard this name.

    ¡°Nan Qianqiu was Nan Wansheng¡¯s youngest son. Although he was the child of a concubine, his talent stood out among the trash Nan Wansheng¡¯s women had given birth to. He had reached Divine King Realm at the age of eighty, and he was epted by the Southern Sea divine power, a power that no one has been able to inherit for two thousand years.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er paused here and looked at Yun Che.

    The temperature in Yun Che¡¯s eyes was dropping steadily as she expected.

    The son of Nan Wansheng...

    Fifteen years ago...

    Divine King Realm...

    The timing, the profound aura, the cultivation level, the age, and the experience, or rather theck of... everything was a perfect match with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s earlier deduction!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew her gaze and continued, ¡°At the time, I thought that Nan Wansheng hade to unt his son to Qianye Fantian. After all, Qianye Fantian often took jabs at Nan Wansheng and ridiculed him for not having a worthy sessor. It was also a good chance to expose Nan Qianqiu to the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. Regardless, I was absolutely uninterested in knowing his true motive at the time.¡±

    It made sense. Nan Qianqiu didn¡¯t even deserve to be remembered by the old Qianye Ying¡¯er, so she wouldn¡¯t have asked about him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the Brahma Kings about this for the past couple days, and I was pleasantly surprised by the very first answer I got. Apparently, the first thing Nan Wansheng asked after he met Qianye Fantian was about the wood spirits.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank immediately. ¡°Give me all the details.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er wrapped her arms around her breasts and gazed into the distance. ¡°Nan Qianqiu¡¯s cultivation was mostly built through external power and spirit herbs. As a result, his foundation was extremely unstable, and his profound aura was impure after he entered Divine King Realm. If Nan Wansheng wanted his son to inherit the Southern Sea divine power in the best possible state and in the shortest amount of time possible, then the first thing he must do was to purify his son¡¯s profound energy.¡±

    She looked at him again and said slowly, ¡°And to do that, he needed a lot of Wood Spirit Orbs.¡±

    Yun Che slowly clenched his fists as his frown grew darker.

    The tragedy of the Royal Wood Spirit n was just a minor matter in the God Realm. Even most of what Yun Che knew came from the bits and pieces he gathered from the wood spirit nsmen.

    Therefore, no one thought that the strongest king realm in the Southern Divine Region would be involved in a matter this ¡°minor¡±, especially since it had happened in the Eastern Divine Region.

    Was it a coincidence?

    The profound aura, timing, profile, cultivation and goal were all a perfect fit... how could such a perfect coincidence possibly exist?

    ¡°Surely the Southern Sea Realm had a million ways to obtain the Wood Spirit Orbs they needed? Why would Nan Wansheng make the trip to the Eastern Divine Region himself?¡± Yun Che asked in a chilly tone.

    ¡°Heh. The answer¡¯s simple,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered. ¡°The wood spirits are extinct in the Southern Divine Region as a matter of course. They are most spotted in the Western Divine Region, but as you can imagine yourself, even Nan Wansheng didn¡¯t have the gall tomit something this heinous right under the Western Divine Region¡¯s nose.¡±

    ¡°The most efficient way to purify one¡¯s profound aura is to use Wood Spirit Orbs that still had some life in them; Wood Spirit Orbs that had just been extracted from a fresh corpse. Naturally, it made sense for Nan Qianqiu to travel to the Eastern Divine Region. That still wasn¡¯t the main reason he had to be there in person, however. After discovering that Nan Qianqiu had the potential to inherit the Southern Sea divine power, Nan Wansheng must¡¯ve nned to make him his crown prince, and as the crown prince Nan Qianqiu was expected to better himself with his own two hands and meet expectations that are a thousand times stricter than normal.¡±

    She was Qianye Fantian¡¯s sessor a long time ago, so she knew this better than anyone. A normal royal descendant might have the privilege to enjoy a life of luxury to their heart¡¯s content, but the sessor to the throne... must be tempered countless times until their willpower, power, and cunning were befitting of their status.

    To the future crown prince of the Southern Sea Realm, this ¡°trip¡± was probably one of, if not the most insignificant experience he had to go through to be a qualified ruler. It was highly doubtful that he even remembered this tragedy.

    ¡°As for why Nan Wansheng was there in person, he just wanted to see me, that¡¯s all,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said disdainfully.

    Yun Che pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Is it possible that the Brahma Monarch God Realm were the ones who told the Southern Sea Realm where to find the wood spirits?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied disdainfully. ¡°Wood Spirit Orbs are precious, but not to a god emperor like Qianye Fantian, not to mention that it is a taboo to hunt wood spirits. Do you really think that someone as cunning as him would allow Nan Wansheng to grab ahold of his weakness, however insignificant it might be?¡±

    ¡°One more thing. You have only told me when the Wood Spirit Patriarch was killed, but not where. I discovered the location myself while I was investigating Nan Qianqiu, but I need your confirmation to know if it is the right ce.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che hadn¡¯t told her where the Wood Spirit Patriarch was killed, but it was because he didn¡¯t actually know the location, not because he had forgotten about it. From hisst conversation with Qing Mu, he only knew that it was a ¡°star realm very close to a certain king realm¡±.

    Since both he and He Ling thought that the culprit was definitely a denizen of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, he had seen no point in dragging He Ling¡¯s most painful memories to the surface just to inquire about the details he didn¡¯t need.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gazed toward the west and said, ¡°Anyway, the tragedy took ce in the Gaze Eternity Realm, an average-sized middle star realm that is... surprisingly close to this realm.¡±

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Yun Che asked He Ling in his mind. ¡°Is that the ce?¡±

    If it was, then there couldn¡¯t be any more doubt.

    ¡°...¡± He Ling didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. All he could sense from her was the pain and misery of a trembling soul.

    That was all the answer he needed.

    From doubt to irrefutable certainty. When Qianye Ying¡¯er saw the look on Yun Che¡¯s face, she knew she was right and let out a low chuckle. ¡°The Brahma Monarch Realm had been duking it out with the Southern Sea Realm in secret since time immemorial, but I bet they never imagined that the biggest loss they ever suffered was caused by a nobody like Nan Qianqiu!¡±

    Although the wood spirits¡¯ origin was that of a Creation God, they were undoubtedly one of the weakest races in the world. Even their patriarch was just a Divine Spirit.

    Weak but incredibly valuable, they had suffered tremendously in a world where thew of the jungle stood above all. If the global ban didn¡¯t exist, the wood spirits would¡¯ve gone extinct already.

    No one knew when the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Race had died. No one would truly care either. Just the same, they would never imagine the genocide of this weak, tiny n would directly alter the fates of two of the strongest king realms in the world forever.

    Poor Qianye Fantian, he never learned that the Southern Sea God Realm had unwittingly painted a small, but absolutely fatal target on his realm¡¯s back until the very end.

    ¡°Southern Sea... Nan Qianqiu...¡± Yun Che muttered as a terrible, dark gleam gathered in his eyes. However, he froze when he noticed that the turmoil in He Ling¡¯s soul was steadily declining instead of improving. He had to slip back into the Sky Poison Pearl before he could even acknowledge Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Inside the Sky Poison Pearl, He Ling was hugging her knees and burying her head in them. When she sensed Yun Che, she rose to her feet hurriedly to greet him, ¡°Master...¡±

    Her eyes were heartbreakingly confused and sorrowful.

    Yun Che walked up to her and hugged her gently without a word.

    Her face pressed against Yun Che¡¯s chest, He Ling closed her eyes and started shaking more and more. A quiet sob spilled out of her lips. ¡°I killed the wrong people... I... I killed so many innocent people... I...¡±

    ¡°No you didn¡¯t.¡± Yun Che caressed her smooth back and whispered, ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Realm was the biggest obstacle in our way. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to conquer the Eastern Divine Region this quickly. And just the same, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to conquer the Brahma Monarch God Realm this quickly or learn the truth.¡±

    ¡°Today, both you and I have made huge progress in reaching our goals, and it was a result you and only you could¡¯ve achieved... the best result anyone could ask for.¡± Yun Che smiled warmly beside her ear. ¡°So you don¡¯t need to feel sad at all. On the contrary, you should be happy and proud of yourself.¡±

    His words were simple, but they melted the ice in He Ling¡¯s soul until warmth filled up everything. Her shoulders stopped shaking, and her arms were secretly tightening around Yun Che¡¯s back. She was still sobbing though. ¡°Mn... I¡¯ll... believe what you say... Master...¡±

    It was at this moment a Burning Moon Divine Envoy called out to him.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, a messenger from the Southern Sea Realm is requesting to meet you.¡±

    The name ¡°Southern Sea¡± immediately put a frown on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    He shot He Ling aforting look before leaving the Sky Poison Pearl. He replied immediately, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    ¡°What perfect timing.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gazed toward the south. ¡°Nan Wansheng must¡¯ve lost his patience after seeing what happened to the Brahma Monarch and Moon God realms.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give her a reply. His expression was cold and dark.

    Although all the pieces seemed to fit perfectly, a deduction was ultimately still a deduction... and who better to obtain the truth from than the mouth of the Southern Sea God Emperor himself?

    Very soon, an impressive man dressed in golden clothes was led before Yun Che. The man bowed respectfully before saying, ¡°Greetings, Devil Master. Congrattions on conquering the Eastern Divine Region and rewriting the history of the God Realm in just half a month¡¯s time.¡±

    Yun Che stared at him before asking, ¡°Is that a quote directly from your master himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± the messenger answered evenly. Then, the man extended an invitation letter that glowed with an unusual golden light to him and said, ¡°On behalf of my king, the Southern Sea God Emperor, I am here today to invite you to the Southern Sea Crown Prince¡¯s crowning ceremony. My king said that you¡¯d be bestowing a great honor upon the ceremony if you would be so kind as to attend in person.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows and flipped over his palm. The next instant, the invitation letter had appeared in his palm.

    Time: seven days from now.

    And the crown prince was...

    Nan Qianqiu!

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er exchanged a silent nce with each other. An icy, eerie smile shed across Yun Che¡¯s lips as he put away the invitation letter and said, ¡°Tell your master that I will be on time.¡±

    The messenger looked obviously surprised.

    Although he was in the Southern Divine Region until today, the tragedy of the Eastern Divine Region had practically spread to the entire world.

    In just half a month, the divine region had been bled like a pig, and the fate of the king realms was only worse than the other. The mere rumor of Yun Che¡¯s cruelty and tyranny was enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.

    That was why he had expected to be murdered violently from the moment he set foot in this hall. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such an amiable reply at all.

    Half a breathter, he finally recovered himself and bowed. ¡°I shall leave and carry your answer to my king immediately, I am sure my king will be thrilled to hear your reply.¡±

 Chapter 1768 - Titanic Sea God Cannon

    When the messenger from the Southern Sea God Realm left, Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light.

    ¡°Officially appointing a crown prince is usually something that requires a long period of preparation. Even if they¡¯re sending out invitations to all the realms, they will normally do it at least a month in advance,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a measured voice. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re plotting something with this sudden move of theirs.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re testing the waters,¡± Qianye Wugu said.

    ¡°They¡¯re using this as an opportunity to form a coalition with all the realms in their divine region and to form an alliance with the Western Divine Region as well,¡± Qianye Bingzhu added.

    The two short sentences uttered by the two Brahma Monarch ancestors hadpletely exposed the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s motives.

    ¡°Never underestimate Nan Wangsheng, and it would be even more foolish of you to underestimate the Southern Divine Region,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°You wasted all of the Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness on the Moon God Realm, and I¡¯m quite confident that you exhausted all of the poison within the Sky Poison Pearl as well. Conquering the four core king realms of the Southern Divine Region will be an incredibly difficult task. At the very least, it will be much harder than what we¡¯ve experienced in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    As they were the heart of their own respective divine regions, if someone conquered all the king realms, it also meant that they had effectively conquered the entire divine region... Whether it be the Eastern Divine Region or Southern Divine Region.

    Of the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, the Star God Realm had gone into steep decline since that incident with the Evil Infant, the Moon God Realm had been blown to bits, and the strongest Brahma Monarch God Realm had been pushed to edge of annihtion by the Heaven Wounding Thought Shattering Poison. The only king realm they had engaged in a proper battle was the Eternal Heaven God Realm... and they had only done so after they lured away half of their core strength and cut off all avenues of reinforcement.

    The four king realms of the Southern Divine Region were at full strength and not only did theirbined power far exceed the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, they were also extremely wary of the devil people of the Northern Region now. Qianye Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t exaggerating in the slightest.

    ¡°Currently, the most rational thing we can do is to hide our hostility and pretend to be friendly while we use this time to consolidate the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s power. When ites to war between the divine regions, the Southern Divine Region won¡¯t do anything stupid unless hostilities are both imminent and inevitable. This is also the reason behind the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s sudden decision to elect a crown prince.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± she said as she shot Yun Che a nce, ¡°you definitely won¡¯t do as I just said, right?¡±

    ¡°What is the thing that could most threaten us from the Southern Sea God Realm?¡± Yun Che asked coldly.

    ¡°The core of the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s strength isposed of the four Sea Kings and the sixteen Sea Gods,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°However, they¡¯ve lost two of the four Sea Kings, and I think that the Southern Sea God Emperor is filled with regret right now.¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sea God Realm also possessed many artifacts left behind by the gods. In fact, they have the greatest number of artifacts among all the king realms, and the number of hidden hands they can y is beyond counting. As for the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s greatest trump card... If I knew about it, then it wouldn¡¯t be fit to be called a trump card anymore.¡±

    Just like how the Southern Sea God Realm had not known about the two great ancestors hidden within the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    At this time, Qianye Wugu suddenly spoke up in a dry voice, ¡°The Titanic Sea God Cannon.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er looked toward him at the same time.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked with a frown. This was the first time she had ever heard that name.

    ¡°It is the strongest divine artifact in the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s possession. It was also the guardian weapon of the Primordial Era¡¯s Southern Sea God n.¡±

    Qianye Bingzhu continued, ¡°In the Primordial Era, the Southern Divine Region was also where some of the fiercest battles between the gods and devils took ce. These battles caused countless artifacts and inheritances to be scattered across the region. The artifacts which could be controlled by humans were all taken. But there were still many primordial artifacts which contained power which could not be controlled and they were used in the construction of a very unique formation, the ¡®Grand Sea God Formation¡¯. Once this Grand Sea God Formation is activated, the power within these artifacts is quickly drawn out to serve as the power source for the ¡®Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯¡±.

    ¡°How powerful is it?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows started to knit together. If this was something even she was unaware of, it couldn¡¯t be something ordinary.

    Qianye Wugu said in a slow and measured voice, ¡°ording to the ancient records, the Titanic Sea God Cannon forged by the Southern Sea God n is powerful enough to kill an actual god in one shot.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When the Southern Sea Ancestor found the Southern Sea legacy, he also found the Titanic Sea God Cannon buried deep underground. When he found it, it was not damaged beyond repair and its divine might still lingered.¡±

    ¡°Because of the limits of this era¡¯s level and resources, there is naturally no way that the Titanic Sea God Cannon will be able to disy the sort of divine might it disyed in the Primordial Era. However, it absolutely, absolutely isn¡¯t something you can make light of.¡±

    The Brahma Monarch ancestors, who had experienced all the vicissitudes of life and even broken the boundaries of life and death, had actually used the word ¡°absolutely¡± twice. It was evident just how apprehensive they were about this ¡°Titanic Sea God Cannon¡±.

    ¡°Even though it is extremely powerful, it uses up a lot of resources and is very hard to control. The Southern Sea God Realm won¡¯t use the Titanic Sea God Cannon unless they have no choice.¡±

    Qianye Wugu was clearly trying to tell Yun Che to not make any reckless moves.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow furrowed deeply and she remained silent for a very long time.

    However, Yun Che did not show any fear and even asked a very peculiar question. ¡°Is the Southern Sea God Realm aware that you know about the existence of the Titanic Sea God Cannon?¡±

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu shook their heads simultaneously. ¡°This secret is something the ninth Brahma Heaven God Emperor unwittingly discovered on one of his visits to the Southern Sea God Realm. To this day, the Southern Sea God Realm still doesn¡¯t know that the Brahma Monarch God Realm is aware of this secret.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡±

    As he said those three words in a grim voice, Yun Che looked toward the south. His mouth suddenly curved up into a sinister grin... and when the two Brahma ancestors saw it, they felt a chill go through their hearts.

    ---------------

    In the blink of an eye, the seven day time limit that Yun Che had set for all the upper star realms in the Eastern Divine Region had passed.

    ¡°There are a total of sixty-four upper star realms that have not yet dered their loyalty and whose leaders have not been branded with the Dark Mark,¡± Fen Daoqi reported to Yun Che. ¡°Most of the realm kings of these upper star realms have either died or fled. Due to the great chaos and unrest that ensued, they have either been unable to elect a new realm king or no one has dared to seed the position of realm king.¡±

    ¡°There are also twenty more star realms who would rather die than surrender. However, revolts have broken out in many of these star realms and countless profound practitioners are trying their best to flee these realms.¡±

    After he said that, Fen Daoqi started to recite the names of all twenty star realms.

    When Fen Daoqie said the three words ¡°me God Realm¡±, Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Other than that, there is also the unique Heavenly Mystery Realm. Right now, there are no longer any living people in the Heavenly Mystery Realm. All of their disciples have been dismissed and the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders, who ruled the realm together, were all found dead in front of the Heavenly Mystery Temple.¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence, you only need to say the word, and we will exterminate all of these star realms posthaste.¡±

    ¡°Destroy all of the disobedient star realms.¡± These few words had effectively caused the deaths of countless living beings. However, Yun Che had said them in an oh-so casual manner.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to bother with the me God Realm.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew heavier. ¡°It just so happens that I am going to make a trip to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    At this moment, a Burning Moon Divine Envoy entered the room and reported, ¡°The six Star Gods of the Star God Realm havee to seek an audience with His Magnificence.¡±

    ¡°Star Gods?¡± Yun Che looked to the side before letting out a cold, dull chuckle. ¡°Order them to wait for me outside. I will see them when I return, whenever that is.¡±

    Yun Che used the word ¡°order¡±.

    When the six Star Gods had gone to help the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Caizhi drove them all back with a single stroke of her sword. This swordstroke had saved the six Star Gods... or perhaps, it would have been better to say that it had saved the withered Star God Realm.

    If Caizhi had not made an appearance, Yun Che would have already destroyed the Star God Realm a long time ago, even if they had not elected to try and reinforce the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    ---------------

    The Snow Song Realm was still covered in a brilliantyer of white snow, just as it had always been in his memories. The pale white world seemed to stretch on without end.

    However, the difference was that Yun Che, who was once a disciple of this realm, was now a denizen of the darkness.

    Yun Che had note alone. Chi Wuyao hade as well and both of them were peering off into the distance. She was far more familiar with the Snow Song Realm than Yun Che was, and her feelings for it went far deeper. She was intimately familiar with every snow region, every nation, that made up this star realm.

    Upon arriving at the Ice Phoenix Realm, the figure of a woman flew in from the distance. She stopped in front of both of them and made a deep bow. ¡°Chanyi greets Master and Your Magnificence.¡±

    She had faithfully guarded the Snow Song Realm the entire time and she hadn¡¯t left it once.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation here?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Chanyi immediately replied, ¡°Your Magnificence, many foreign profound practitioners fled to the Snow Song Realm in the beginning and it caused quite a bit of unrest at the borders. But after the four king realms were subdued one after the other, those foreign profound practitioners wised up and no longer dared to cause any trouble. There was also no one who dared to approach the Ice Phoenix Realm.¡±

    The Ice Phoenix Realm¡¯s barrier was still up and it still prevented all outsiders from entering. Yun Che arrived in front of the barrier, but he did not try to force his way through. Instead, he stretched out a hand to gently tap the barrier, causing a crisp nging sound to ring through the air.

    The sound wasn¡¯t especially loud, but it instantly spread throughout the entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    The Snow Song Realm was naturally on tenterhooks during this extremely unique period of time. Most of the disciples who were on guard duty flooded out to meet the intruder. But when they were able to see who the ck figure floating in the sky was, their eyes immediately widened as they froze in ce.

    ¡°Senior... Senior Brother Yu...¡±

    An Ice Phoenix disciple unwittingly cried out, but his voice was immediately sealed by the Ice Phoenix elder beside him.

    He was the Devil Master of the North, someone who could destroy a star realm with a single word. So if they casually addressed him as Senior Brother Yun as they had before, it would undoubtedly be a crime that was at the very least punishable by death.

    The elder wanted to step out to greet Yun Che, but no matter how hard he tried to muster up his courage, he could not even take half a step forward.

    What a joke... even god emperors, existences that were as exalted as actual deities in their world, had suffered miserable deaths at his hands. Higher realm kings had groveled in front of him like undignified animals. He was merely a lowly Ice Phoenix elder, so he was in no way qualified to speak to the Devil Master of the North.

    ¡°Quickly... quickly go and inform the Sect Master,¡± he said in a shaky voice. He had actually forgotten to send a personal sound transmission amidst this dreadful silence.

    The atmosphere in the Ice Phoenix Realm quickly changed and the core members of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect soon gathered outside. As they stared at the floating Yun Che, the looks in their eyes were incrediblyplex: Shock, fear... and extreme unease were all mixed in with a small bit of hope and expectation.

    The Northern Divine Region had started their invasion of the Eastern Divine Region from the north and when all the realms were thrown into great chaos, only the Snow Song Realm remained peaceful and untouched.

    Afterwards, Mu Bingyun was taken away by one of the Brahma Kings of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, but she was delivered back to the realm safe and sound a few short hourster. Mu Bingyun had not exined the situation clearly, but it seemed as if she had been saved by people from the Northern Divine Region.

    As a result, they were more than willing to believe that Yun Che had note to bring disaster to the Snow Song Realm. However, the halo of darkness that radiated from his body was simply far too terrifying and they couldn¡¯t help but react with fear.

    A woman who was wrapped in darkness stood by his side. From the images that had been projected from the Eternal Heaven God Realm over the past few days, they already knew that this was Yun Che¡¯s empress in the Northern Divine Region.

    So the top two people in charge of the Northern Divine Region had deigned to visit their Snow Song Realm today.

    Every Ice Phoenix elders had gathered but not a single one of them dared to step forward. Yun Che remained motionless throughout and he was staring toward the north, almost as if he was in a daze.

    Finally, Mu Bingyun arrived and that familiar aura of ice and snow caused Yun Che to turn his head to look toward her.

    Only a short four years had passed, but it now seemed like a lifetime ago.

    The Ice Phoenix Barrier soundlessly opened with a gentle wave of her hand. As the Ice Phoenix elders stared at her with trembling eyes, Mu Bingyun floated into the air to stand in front of Yun Che and Chi Wuyao.

    She spared Chi Wuyao a nce but after that, her eyes stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s without blinking. After a short period of heavy silence, a sweet smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Being able to return without any fear is naturally better than anything else.¡±

    She had been dreaming of a moment like this for thest few years. But it had been a subconscious yearning, because she never dared to hold for a hope as extravagant as this one. However, he had truly returned, he had returned boldly and without any fear... and it had only taken him four short years to do so.

    The other person who was most important to her had also been returned to her safe and sound.

    As a result, the dark mist that had shrouded her life over thest few years had vanished into thin air. Everything that was happening now seemed like a dream.

    This sweet smile, a smile that Yun Che was most familiar with, caused his vision to blur for an instant. In that instant, he felt as if he had returned to the time when they had first met... as if nothing had ever changed.

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun.¡± Yun Che still addressed her by that familiar title, just as he had all those years ago. He continued in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been gone for many years, so I¡¯d like to take a look at the Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there,¡± Mu Bingyun said.

    ¡°Ah, the two of you can go on without me.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled as she looked at Mu Bingyun, but she did not move to follow them.

    Yun Che and Mu Bingyun moved toward the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall under a multitude of wide-eyed stares. No devilish might filled the sky and no other power rippled the air.

    Chi Wuyao stood off in the distance as her divine senses swept across this vast snowy region. She muttered to herself softly, ¡°It seems as if we haven¡¯t recruited any new disciples in quite a while.¡±

    ¡°Huanzhi,¡± she suddenly said, ¡°tell someone to send a sound transmission to the me God Realm King to let him know that Yun Che hase to visit the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi stood in shocked silence for two whole breaths. It was as if he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that the Devil Queen of the North actually knew his name. It was only when Chi Wuyao finally turned to look at him that he was convinced that the Devil Queen had really called him by name. He anxiously squeaked out a reply and hurried off to send that sound transmission.

 Chapter 1769 - Just Like I Remembered

    Ice Phoenix Sacred Region.

    This ce was still eternally shrouded in snow, just like he remembered.

    As he walked up those unmarked snowy steps and arrived in front of the Sacred Hall. His eyes swept across the area as he took in his surroundings. The pond, the ice bed, the ice sculptures... everything was as he remembered.

    After Mu Bingyun had seeded the title of sect master, the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall had be her personal abode. But she had not touched a single thing in this ce for the past few years, even the simple trinkets that Mu Xuanyin had loved were all in their original ces.

    In the corner, one could see a clear line run down the surface of an icentern. This was the crack he had created after Mu Xuanyin (Chi Wuyao) forced him to ingest the horned dragon¡¯s blood, causing him to go wild and nearly push Mu Feixue down... To think that it still hadn¡¯t been fixed.

    When she saw Yun Chee to aplete halt as he stared at his surroundings nkly, Mu Bingyun said in a soft voice, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Yun Che did not make a move to go inside. He asked in a rather absent-minded manner, ¡°If Master were to see me right now... would she detest what I¡¯ve be?¡±

    Mu Bingyun was taken aback by those words. This Devil Master of darkness who had ughtered countless star realms and living creatures with nary a single word was actually too hesitant and timid to enter this Sacred Hall¡ªa ce where he had shared countless memories with Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Bingyun replied. ¡°Because you¡¯re actually still addressing her as Master.¡±

    ¡°It was fine for you to not understand. But now... do you still not understand why she was so insistent on expelling you from the sect?¡±

    ¡°So what if I understand?¡± Yun Che replied in a soft voice. He let out a miserable, self-deprecating chuckle. ¡°How many people did my past naivete end up killing? I¡¯d rather she detest me, hate me.¡±

    He slowly bent down and looked at Mu Bingyun. ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, do you still hate me?¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s icy eyes shifted in his direction. After that, she gently walked forward and stood in front of Yun Che. As Yun Che looked on in dumbfounded silence, she raised a snowy hand and gently caressed his face with those ice jade-like fingers.

    ¡°Back then, I hit you even though you were suffering the most pain you had ever suffered in your life.¡± Her voice was soft and gentle, like mist, like a dream. Her icy eyes had misted over and the guilt which hadin buried in her heart for thest few years could be seen in them. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°...¡± He could feel a sensation that was as gentle as soft jade on his face. It prated straight to his heart and soul. His eyes started to tremble as his lips moved. ¡°It didn¡¯t even hurt in the first ce.¡±

    When he had bid farewell to her at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, he had felt all of Mu Bingyun¡¯s icy gentleness transform into pain and gloom. But when he finally saw her again today, all of her gloominess seemed to have vanished without a trace. She had once more returned to the Mu Bingyun of the past, a person who truly resembled her name, a cloud of ice that was cold on the outside but soft and gentle on the inside.

    At this time, an extremely beautiful woman whose aura resembled an icy lotus walked out from behind one of the icy mirrors within the Sacred Hall.

    Mu Feixue.

    She saw Yun Che and the snowy hand that was caressing his face. Her delicate head drooped slightly as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Sect Master, Senior Brother Yun.¡±

    Her jade arm bent slightly as Mu Bingyun unconsciously withdrew her hand from Yun Che¡¯s face. Before she could even utter a single word, Mu Feixue had already given them a courteous bow before she quietly withdrew from the area.

    ¡°Feixue has grown by leaps and bounds over thest few years.¡± Yun Che looked in the direction that Mu Feixue had left. She was walking in a slow and unhurried manner and she was still within the range of his spiritual perception. He could sense the howling snow growing calm and gentle wherever she went.

    A small smile appeared on Mu Bingyun¡¯s face. ¡°I was originally worried that she would be impeded by the distractions within her heart, but it turns out that I was worried for nothing. It looks like the same frame of mind can produce dramatically different results in different people. Feixue is a very outstanding child and she will definitely be able to shoulder the future of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.¡±

    Yun Che took out three purple crystal rings and extended his hand toward Mu Bingyun. ¡°These rings contain resources that we took from the Eternal Heaven God Realm. They should allow the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect to develop very quickly over a short period of time.¡±

    The resources gathered by a king realm were an unimaginable boon and fortune to any middle star realm. With these sorts of resources, they could nurture talents which would far surpass the previous eras in a very short period of time.

    Mu Bingyun took them without question. Her divine senses swept over the rings lightly as she said, ¡°Alright, I will put them to good use. These resources will cause our sect to undergo aplete and utter transformation within the span of a single generation.¡±

    Mu Bingyun¡¯sck of hesitation in taking Yun Che¡¯s gift actually left him dumbfounded for an instant.

    She turned around and went into her bedchambers. When she came out, she was holding several sets of Ice Phoenix snow robes in her arms. The Ice Phoenix markings inscribed into those robes were meant only for the sect master¡¯s direct disciple.

    ¡°These are your Ice Phoenix robes, all of them were personally made for you by Big Sister,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°Even though you¡¯re no longer a disciple of our sect and you¡¯ll never wear these robes again, they still belong to you. Leaving them here would only betray... the intentions she had when making these clothes.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s head drooped as he slowly reached out to take the robes. His fingers lightly traced the ice-cold divine symbols. A long period of time passed before he finally raised his head and said, ¡°Pce Master Bingyun, I¡¯vee for two reasons today. The first to see her. But the second is about you. I hope that you¡¯ll leave with me today.¡±

    Mu Bingyun had once been ¡°kidnapped¡± by the Brahma Monarch God Realm and Yun Che would not let that happen a second time.

    Mu Bingyun wasn¡¯t shocked by his proposition at all. She gently shook her head and spoke in a voice as calm as still water, ¡°Yun Che, never forget the status that you have today. Whether you are worried or feeling guilty, give all of those feelings to Big Sister alone.¡±

    ¡°As for me and the Snow Song Realm, we will and should never be something that binds or impedes you. Even if the Snow Song Realm were to one day meet with the most catastrophic end, I would still choose to die with it.¡±

    Even though her voice was soft and gentle, it was filled with exceptional steel. It was clear that her words brooked no argument.

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t wish for you to see her as you are right now. The stench of blood and malice that is radiating from your body is far too thick, it will disturb her rest. If you ever achieve your objectives one day and finally allow her to cease her worrying for you, then you cane and see her.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°However, if you truly must take someone with you...¡± Mu Bingyun¡¯s tone grew thick with meaning. ¡°Then take Feixue along with you.¡±

    ...............

    After he left the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region, Yun Che hovered high in the air and allowed his body to sway within the howling snow. He stared at the boundless ins of snow with ice-cold eyes... But it wasn¡¯t the sort of cold that would mercilessly prate into your bones, it was the kind of cold that was calm and serene.

    This was the most calm he had ever been since his return to the Eastern Divine Region. He even felt as if the fresh blood on his hands and the malice in his heart had been temporarily covered up by the ice and snow.

    He had not chosen to visit the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake in the end. Mu Bingyun¡¯s words had indeed moved his heart, especially the part about him not sullying her presence with the blood and sin that now soaked his being.

    Eleven years ago, he had followed Mu Bingyun to the God Realm with one extremely simple goal in mind, a goal that may have very well seemed ridiculously naive to anyone else. This was the beginning of everything.

    At that time, neither he nor Mu Bingyun could possibly imagine that he would be the axis upon which the fate of the entire God Realm would turn.

    He had already conquered the Eastern Divine Region and shown the world his shocking devilish might. The truth behind everything had also been exposed to the entire universe and he still had the Northern Divine Region, this perfect escape route that could not be cut off, the perfect stronghold that could not be toppled.

    In terms of his authority, power, military strength, and charisma... he was someone who was already standing at the apex of the Eastern and Northern Divine Regions. He was on par with the Southern and Western Divine Regions and he possessed the authority and power to mold and remake the structure of the God Realm.

    Even if the Dragon Monarch himself were to return right now, he would not dare to make any reckless moves in the face of the dreadful power that the Northern Divine Region had disyed. The situation had changed so dramatically that even he would have to tread carefully. As such, the Southern Divine Region¡¯s caution toward Yun Che was well-merited.

    However, Yun Che didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping now. The hatred in his heart had been stilled amidst the flying snow... but it hadn¡¯t reduced one single bit.

    Within this snowy region, the faces of the people who had attacked Mu Xuanyin swiftly coalesced into existence within his mind. Every single one of those faces had been painstakingly etched into his heart and soul with unspeakable rity.

    Foremost among them... was Long Bai, the person who had dealt the fatal blow to Mu Xuanyin!

    At this time, a voice that only dwelled in his beautiful memories rang out within the flying snow.

    ¡°Ah? You guys really saw Senior Brother Yun? How does he look now?¡±

    A slender woman dressed in an icy-blue robe asked in an excited and anxious voice. Her cultivation was at the Divine Soul Realm and it did not even reach the cultivation of the Ice Phoenix disciples around her, but it was clear that she possessed a very unique status among them.

    Yun Che looked down toward the blue-robed maiden. After hearing the very first word she had said, Yun Che had already recognized Mu Xian¡¯s voice. Although so many years had passed, she still looked exactly the same.

    ¡°Just like in the images we saw... No, no, he was actually scarier than what the images showed us. Especially his eyes. Just a single look into those eyes made it hard for me to breathe,¡± a male Ice Phoenix disciple said.

    Another male Ice Phoenix disciple anxiously tried to warn her. ¡°Junior Sister Xian, he¡¯s the Devil Master now, you must never ever address him as Senior Brother. If... If the Devil Master grows angry because of that...¡±

    He did not even dare toplete his sentence.

    ¡°He won¡¯t! He won¡¯t!¡± Mu Xian shook her head vigorously as she said in a very confident voice. ¡°I believe that he won¡¯t ever harm the Snow Song Realm no matter how much he¡¯s changed. Haven¡¯t the events over thest few days already proven that?¡±

    The Ice Phoenix disciple who was clearly the leader of this bunch spoke in a somber voice. ¡°Our previous sect master died for his sake, so he obviously won¡¯t be willing to hurt the Snow Song Realm. But everyone in the Eastern Divine Region has borne witness to just how terrifying he has be. You must never ever approach him or gossip about him in private. If he flies into a rage over something we said, it would be.... Uh...aaaah...¡±

    He unintentionally raised his head to look up at the sky and he immediately saw the hovering Yun Che. His heart instantly stilled in his chest and all of the hairs on his body stood on end. The words he was just about to say turned into a garbled gurgle.

    After everyone subconsciously followed his eyes, the world was instantly plunged into a deathly silence. Every single face turned stark white as their eyes widened to their limits. No one could even make a single sound.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡±

    Mu Xian stared dazedly at the ck figure floating in the air. She softly whispered a few words, but she immediately forcefully covered her mouth with her hand. She didn¡¯t dare to let out another squeak after that.

    When the Northern Divine Region hadpletely submitted to him, countless Divine Masters had no choice but to grovel and tremble at his feet. The current Yun Che did not even need to deliberately release any of his dark devilish might, just a single nce from those calm eyes was enough to cast countless souls into an abyss of fear and dread.

    Even as he looked away, Yun Che did not utter a single word. Instead, he impassively flew off into the distance.

    As the shock and fear left their system, nearly half of the Ice Phoenix disciples flopped down on their butts. They gasped for air heavily as the cold sweat that drenched their bodies started to turn to ice.

    Mu Xian nkly stared in the direction that Yun Che had flown in, her eyes slowly misting over.

    This was the man that she and her master had brought to the Snow Song Realm all those years ago. The man whom she had constantly teased and scolded every day, but now he was as distant as a dream, someone she could no longer reach.

    At this moment, a voice that was filled with a dignified might reverberated in the air far above them.

    ¡°The me God Realm¡¯s Huo Poyun has arrived to plead for an audience with Realm King Bingyun.¡±

    Yun Che, who had been flying toward the north, suddenly froze in midair. His head turned slightly, but his expression was still as coldly calm as it was just now. It had not changed in the slightest.

 Chapter 1770 - Poyunâ€™s Obsession

    Huo Poyun was d in ming red clothes, and he wasn¡¯t alone. Following behind him were the three sect masters who once ruled the me God Realm before pushing Huo Poyun to be the me God Realm King, the Vermillion Bird Sect Master Yan Wancang, the Phoenix Sect Master Yan Juehai, and the Golden Crow Sect Master Huo Rulie.

    The arrival of the four strongest profound practitioners of the me God Realm brought a wave of violent heat to the snow region.

    Mu Huanzhi had been waiting for them, and the moment they arrived he immediately walked up to them and swept a nce at their faces. Then, he asked a question everyone knew the answer to, ¡°Wee, me God Realm King, sect masters. Why have youe to the Snow Song Realm today?¡±

    No one answered his question.

    Huo Poyun was staring forward with calm eyes, his face devoid of any expression. The three me God Realm sect masters woreplicated expressions on their faces, and Huo Rulie stepped forward to speak to Huo Poyun in a low tone, ¡°Poyun, listen to me, this is thest time I¡¯m¡ª¡±

    ¡°Save it. I¡¯ve already made up my mind!¡± Huo Poyun cut him off curtly.

    ¡°You!¡± Huo Rulie nearly crushed his own teeth right there and then.

    Huo Rulie was a fierce and stubborn man. Once he made up his mind on something, he would never back down. It was a trait every man and woman in the me God Realm and the Snow Song Realm were aware of.

    Huo Poyun wasn¡¯t as fierce as Huo Rulie was, but he definitely outdid his master in the stubbornness department.

    Mu Huanzhi frowned a little before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll inform the sect master right away.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Huo Poyun said seriously while looking up a little. ¡°Here is fine.¡±

    The snow suddenly stopped, and an invisible, soundless pressure pressed down from above. The three sect masters lost their breath as their vision darkened.

    A pitch-ck figure slowly appeared before Huo Poyun¡¯s eyes.

    No one knew when he appeared in the sky. His eyes were as ck as the night, as his gaze was devoid of any affectionate emotions such as longing or friendliness. There was only coldness and indifference.

    His face looked the same as ever, but his gaze and aura had changedpletely.

    All three me God Realm sect masters shrank into themselves unconsciously. Even Huo Rulie, the sect master closest to Yun Che, the one whoughed all day and called him ¡°little brother Yun¡± had withdrawn his fiery aura almost instinctively.

    The Yun Che in the projection was scary enough, but it was far, far worse to meet him in person. It went beyond simple humility and felt more like their throats were being clutched by a devil. All it took was one thought, and he could and would kill them no matter the kind of rtionship they shared in the past.

    Huo Poyun was the only one looking up at Yun Che and smiling a little. ¡°Long time no see, Yun Che. You look much better than I expected.¡±

    On the other side, the Witch Chanyi had just arrived. She frowned immediately when she heard his greeting.

    It was incredibly rude for a mere higher realm king to address Yun Che so directly.

    She was about to step out and teach the man a lesson when Chi Wuyao held an arm in front of her and stopped her. After that, she turned her neck and looked at a patch of snow on the other side of the meeting. There, Mu Feixue was standing and watching everything in silence.

    Mu Huanzhi wisely took his leave from the meeting he had no part in.

    Without changing his posture or behavior in the slightest, Yun Che said, ¡°I¡¯m d you showed up yourself and saved me some time, me God Realm King. As a reward, I promise to make your death swift.¡±

    ¡°De... Devil Master!¡± Huo Rulie hurriedly rushed forward and said, ¡°We havee to apologize to you. Poyun wasn¡¯t trying to disobey you on purpose, he was just on the verge of a breakthrough and couldn¡¯t leave his secluded cultivation in time to meet you. I beg you to recall your friendship and give Poyun... the me God Realm a chance to vow their loyalty and devotion to you.

    He was hoping to address Yun Che as ¡°little brother Yun¡± and shorten the gap that had appeared between them, but he quickly discovered that hecked the courage to say it when he was actually facing the man himself.

    ¡°Friendship?¡± Yun Che said indifferently, ¡°Whatever friendship the me God Realm King and I shared in the past has beenpletely buried by his own actions. So pray tell, what friendship are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Rulie¡¯s entire body tensed as bitterness welled in his heart. He had only learned of Huo Poyun¡¯s decision to leak Yun Che¡¯s whereabouts to the Holy Eaves Realm after the fact, and to this day he couldn¡¯t understand why his former disciple hadmitted such a senseless act.

    One thing was sure, Yun Che was no longer Huo Poyun¡¯s friend. The fact that Yun Che hadn¡¯t taken revenge on Huo Poyun was the most anyone could expect from him.

    Huo Poyun smiled without fear despite Yun Che¡¯s death threat. He opened his palm and summoned a golden me, the snow around him melting swiftly because of the heat. ¡°Back then, you and I promised to duel each other after we entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. In the end you didn¡¯t enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, but this looks like as good a time as any to fulfill that promise.¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡± A scornful smile spread across Yun Che¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t remember such a thing.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Huo Poyun still lookedpletely calm. The golden mes in his hand grew thicker and thicker. ¡°I remember, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    His entire body burst into mes as he leaped into the air. The golden crow mes in his hand condensing into a ming sword, he swung the weapon straight at Yun Che.

    ¡°Poyun!!¡±

    All three sect masters turned pale in shock. It was because there was no turning back the second Huo Poyun attacked Yun Che.

    All three of them attacked at once... but there was nothing they could do to the current Huo Poyun. Huo Poyun easily sent them flying away from him before closing the distance between Yun Che and himself rapidly.

    The Divine Master¡¯s fiery might caused the usually chilled air of the Snow Song Realm to distort unnaturally. Yun Che waited until Huo Poyun¡¯s mes had gotten close to him before he casually raised his hand and made a gripping motion.

    The fiery light that dazzled the sky dimmed suddenly. Then, the mes surrounding Huo Poyun¡¯s body and even the ming sword he created started extinguishing on their own.

    By the time Huo Poyun came to a stop in front of Yun Che, the fire had died awaypletely. Even the golden crow me in his eyes had grown unnaturally dim.

    As Yun Che¡¯s realm and his understanding of the Law of Nothingness grew, so did his mastery over the power of fire. At the very least, it was absolutely far beyond anything Huo Poyun could ever imagine.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s pupils shrank a little when almost all of his Golden Crow mes suddenly died without warning. He also found himself frozen just in front of Yun Che, unable to move even another millimeter forward. Somehow, Yun Che¡¯s dark powers had devoured his fiery powers.

    He was defeated before their powers even shed against one another.

    Yun Che was right in front of him. He wasn¡¯t sneering, he wasn¡¯t looking down on him, he wasn¡¯t even taking pity at his shameful disy. There was only infinite darkness and indifference.

    It was as if he didn¡¯t even deserve to be pitied or scorned.

    ¡°I have crushed the pride and nted a seed of eternal darkness in all those who bent their knees and swore fealty to me,¡± Yun Che said indifferently. ¡°However, their families, ns, sects, and all the living beings in their star realms got to live as a result.¡±

    ¡°These people chose wisely, for a higher realm king who doesn¡¯t even know how to be flexible doesn¡¯t deserve their title. As for those who thought themselves holier-than-thou, it is my natural duty to fulfill their death wishes, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Yun Che finally showed a bit of expression. He let out a cold chuckle before saying, ¡°Well, in any case, you are much luckier than either one of those people. We were friends, so I will kill you myself!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, and Yan Wancang rushed forward at the same time and shouted panickedly, ¡°Please have mercy, Devil Master! He definitely¡ª¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± One chuckle was all it took to silence the three sect masters and freeze their bodies. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what the Phoenix Spirit did for me back at the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison. Therefore, I promise not to harm the me God Realm.¡±

    ¡°But if I hear another word of pleading from you three... then you will all die with him!¡±

    His frosty words left no room for rebuke.

    As for Huo Poyun himself... the man only stared at Yun Che without any anger or struggle. In fact, he was withdrawing his power as if he knew this would happen from the very beginning.

    It was at this moment Chi Wuyao appeared next to him in a ck sh. She said quietly, ¡°Watch this before you decide whether to kill him or not.¡±

    Chi Wuyao poked the air with her finger, and a soulful light entered Yun Che¡¯s be.

    It was a memory from Luo Changsheng. In the memory, Huo Poyun knocked Luo Changsheng away before grabbing Yun Che. Then, he escaped with him with all his might...

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank as he stared at the unyielding Huo Poyun. ¡°You were the one who sent me to zed Light Realm?!¡±

    Everyone looked surprised, especially the three me God Realm sect masters. It would seem that they had no idea about this.

    Not only that, for the first time since his arrival at Snow Song Realm, Huo Poyun lost hisposure and let slip a sh of... panic?

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes in realization. ¡°You wanted me to know that you saved my life after you had died in my hands. You wanted me to regret my mistake for the rest of my life, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Huo Poyun gritted his teeth. His calm had crumbled, and his pupils and palms were shaking at the same time.

    ¡°Poyun, you...¡± Huo Rulie abruptly looked at his former disciple and held up a crimson soul crystal. ¡°This thing you told me to give the Devil Master after you died... is this the memory of that event?¡±

    ¡°Heh... hehehe.¡± Yun Che started chuckling. ¡°How much moreughable can your pride be?¡±

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Chi Wuyao let out a quiet andplicated sigh.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Huo Poyun suddenly let out a shout and reignited his Golden Crow mes. The me God Devil Destroying Sword appeared out of nowhere and flew toward Yun Che.

    ng!

    There was a loud ng as Yun Che caught the me God Devil Destroying Sword between his fingers. The fire on the sword also died swiftly.

    Yun Che watched Huo Poyun¡¯s savage expression coldly before smiling. ¡°You want me to kill you that badly? Then I¡¯ll do the exact opposite of what you wish. You did save my life after all, and my life is far more valuable than yours. It¡¯s only right that I return this ¡®favor¡¯, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Bang!

    Huo Poyun was sent flying toward the ground with the flick of a finger.

    Huo Poyun stopped his downward momentum and tried to attack Yun Che again, but the moment he turned around, he identally caught Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes.

    BOOM¡ª

    His vision abruptly darkened, and his head reverberated like a million bells were ringing inside it. In that moment, he felt like his heart and soul were ravaged by countless violent devils...

    Whatever power he just mustered disappeared instantly. This time, he fell in a straight line and hit the snow like a rock.

    The three me God Realm sect masters hurriedly rushed over and lifted him to his feet. His vision was shing, and a drowsiness like nothing he ever felt before threatened to sink his mind into oblivion, but Huo Poyun somehow managed to resist the sensation and raise his unfocused eyes to meet Yun Che¡¯s figure. ¡°Kill me... if you... dare...¡±

    ¡°...¡± His willpower surprised even Chi Wuyao a little.

    Still floating in the sky, Yun Che dered coldly, ¡°Anyone I want dead in the Eastern Divine Region must die. Equally, anyone I want alive in the Eastern Divine Region must live!¡±

    ¡°Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, Huo Rulie,¡± he continued, ¡°take him back to me God Realm and keep him alive no matter what. If he dies... I promise you I¡¯ll wipe me God Realm from the face of the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The feedback was too much for him to bear, and Huo Poyun¡¯s vision turned ck onest time before he faintedpletely.

    Despite being unconscious, his teeth were clenched so tightly that blood was dripping down from his gums.

    Not only did Yun Che didn¡¯t kill Huo Poyun, he even gave the devilish order to keep him alive at all cost. The three me God Realm sect masters didn¡¯t know if they should rejoice or feel sorrow about this.

    They picked Huo Poyun and gave Yun Che a simple salute. After that, they flew away without saying another word. Words couldn¡¯t describe their feelings right now.

    Yun Che stared into the distance without moving for a very long time.

    The Ice Phoenix elders and disciples had left soundlessly while he was in deep thought. No one dared to get close to him.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chi Wuyao approached Yun Che and asked a seemingly casual question.

    Yun Che exhaled slightly before asking, ¡°Devil Queen, you¡¯ve met countless people in your life, am I right? In that case, can you exin to me who Huo Poyun is?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao smiled a little as she watched him.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°The me God Realm has done everything in their power to raise Huo Poyun, and Huo Poyun had always thought it was his natural responsibility to repay their kindness and carry the weight of the me God Realm on his shoulders. Although he was burdened too young too soon, his unyieldingness has always been one of his shining qualities.¡±

    ¡°Now that he is the me God Realm King, he should value his responsibility and the safety of the me God Realm more than ever before, am I right? So why is he acting like this? Where is this hatred, insanity, and obsessioning from?¡± Yun Che frowned. ¡°Is Mu Feixue really that important to him? Does he really love her more than the me God Realm he spent his whole life dedicating himself to?¡±

    The corner of Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curled a little. ¡°Feixue came after you came, and there¡¯s no way Huo Poyun hadn¡¯t noticed her. However, he only nced at her direction once before cing the rest of his focus... on you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brow crinkled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to ask an interesting question.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°Do you think Huo Poyun is obsessed with Mu Feixue, or do you think he¡¯s obsessed with the fact that you are the person she likes?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°The two of you used to be very good friends, am I right?¡± Chi Wuyao asked suddenly.

    ¡°...yes.¡± Yun Che nodded. Once upon a time, he had thought of Huo Poyun as his only friend in the God Realm.

    ¡°In that case, do you know what¡¯s the most important factor that drives two people to be friends?¡± Chi Wuyao asked again.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t answer her question this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s equality.¡±

    Chi Wuyao shot him a nce before bringing him back to the day he met Huo Poyun for the first time. ¡°Back then, you were the direct disciple of the Snow Song Realm King, and he was the direct disciple of the Golden Crow Sect Master. You were simr in age and status, and you were both the brightest stars of your respective star realms.¡±

    ¡°The two of you fought, and he lost to you. Your mastery of the elements far exceeded his, and his cultivation far exceeded yours. When you spoke to him as you lifted him to his feet, everyone could, hear, and even feel the appreciation you had for each other.¡±

    ¡°All geniuses are destined to be lonely, so you were probably the first true friend Huo Poyun had ever made in his life. Moreover, he was a passionate person, so he valued his friendship with you very, very deeply.¡±

    ¡°The two of you were ¡®equals¡¯ at the time. That¡¯s why the two of you were able to be friends and support each other without any reservations.¡±

    Chi Wuyao paused for a moment before staring at Yun Che¡¯s profile. ¡°So, when do you think this ¡®bnce¡¯ was broken, and who do you think the culprit behind it was?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils narrowed a little.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Jun Xilei defeated him in one strike at the Profound God Convention, and you heavily wounded Jun Xilei in one strike in turn. From your perspective, you were taking revenge for him, when in reality you made him realize the huge gap between you two... and that¡¯s without mentioning the fact that you were the one who showed the might of the Golden Crow mes to the world on the Conferred God Stage, even though he was the true disciple of the Golden Crow Sect.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®bnce¡¯ between the two of you waspletely shredded. You werepletely unaware of this because you were at the top, but he, the one who was left in the dust... for a young man who was only twenty years old or so, especially one who valued his friendship with you to the extent he did, I am sure it was a psychological blow like none other.¡±

    ¡°At first, all he felt was a sense of loss and frustration, and I¡¯m sure he tried to ovee it. But then, he learned that the woman he fell in love with at first sight... was in love with you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao sighed and shook her head. ¡°Disappointment, reluctance, jealousy, indignance, desire, self-pity, and more... all these emotions eventually mingled into something that no one, not even the man tormented by it could say.¡±

    ¡°You would know this yourself had you thought about it carefully. Huo Poyun and Feixue have barely met each other their whole lives, much less shared any unforgettable or special memories with each other. So how could he possibly be this obsessed with her?¡±

    ¡°While it is true that he has frequently visited Snow Song Realm to see Mu Feixue after you ¡®died¡¯, he has only ever watched her from a distance. Not once has he overstepped his boundaries during this time. Moreover, from my observation of him back when I was still in Snow Song Realm, I knew that he was infatuated with Feixue, but he was nowhere close to being madly in love with her, much less obsessed.¡±

    ¡°However, he immediately lost control of himself when he saw you alive.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice became stretched out and soft. ¡°When he saw you and Mu Feixue whispering sweet nothings to each other, he hated that moment so much that he tried to kill you through Luo Guxie. But when he realized that you were about to die in Luo Changsheng¡¯s hands, he risked even his own life to save you.¡±

    ¡°Your earlier hunch was correct. Huo Poyun was hoping that you would kill him and learn that he was your saviorter. He wanted you to feel a terrible regret that might even apany you for eternity... and finally beat you for once in his life. But you extinguished his hopes cruelly.¡±

    That was what she said, but Chi Wuyao was the real reason Huo Poyun had failed. Had she not shown Yun Che Luo Changsheng¡¯s memories, the me God Realm King would¡¯ve already gotten his wish.

    ¡°It is true that he is mindful of Feixue, but he is at least ten times more mindful of you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao shot Yun Che onest nce before walking away.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move for a very long time as the world snowed around him. In the distance, Chanyi¡¯s thoughts were aplete mess as her mouth remained agape for a very long time.

 Chapter 1771 - Voyage to the Southern Sea

    ¡°Chanyi, do you think that I should have friends?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t,¡± Nanhuang Chanyi replied without a single shred of hesitation. After thinking about it for a while, she corrected herself. ¡°You are destined to be a ruler so it isn¡¯t a matter of whether you should have friends or not. Because from my perspective, there isn¡¯t anyone who is fit to be your friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Yun Che chuckled as he stared at his own hand. After that, he spoke in a low voice, ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong, you know. Just who in the world has the qualifications to be my friend?¡±

    Yun Che had just said something extremely audacious and arrogant, but Nanhuang Chanyi didn¡¯t find it the least bit absurd.

    ¡°Continue to keep watch over this ce.¡±

    Yun Che prepared to leave after giving that briefmand. The main reason he hade to the Snow Song Realm today was to visit Mu Xuanyin. He had only resolved the situation with Huo Poyun because it had been convenient.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chanyi said before asking, ¡°Your Magnificence, are you going to integrate the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s might with our own now?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°I am going to deal with the Southern Sea.¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Chanyi was clearly shocked by what he just said. Her brow furrowed slightly as she replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too hasty? We still do not know how deep the Southern Divine Region¡¯s power is, so we should be focusing all efforts on preparation at this moment. We should quickly consolidate the forces within the Eastern Divine Region and integrate their forces into our army. After that, we can test their loyalties in battle and use their bodies as paving stones in our conquest of the Southern Divine Region. Would that not be a better alternative?¡±

    However, she immediately followed up those words by saying, ¡°Your Magnificence must have already thought this through by himself. Chanyi is only saying some unnecessary things.¡±

    Yun Che let out a very strange chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re actually absolutely right. So, that also means that the Southern Sea God Realm must be thinking what you¡¯re thinking, correct?¡±

    Chanyi was a little stunned by that response.

    ¡°What lies behind being fully prepared is a long dy of one¡¯s n, a dy that may very well lead to unnecessary trouble. Since the Southern Sea so desperately wants to know my current attitude toward them, what else can I do butply?¡±

    As he chuckled coldly, Yun Che¡¯s figure had already vanished within the flying snow.

    Given the Northern Divine Region¡¯s position, they should choose battles which would result in the most gain with the least loss.

    However, his position was different from the Northern Divine Region and that had always been the case. Even though he wasn¡¯t as extreme as he was in the beginning, at the end of the day... everything in the Northern Divine Region was merely a tool for him to use. That had not changed.

    He had be the Devil Master of the North for the sole purpose of being able to control this tool even better.

    The thing he desired the most has been and still was vengeance! It had never been sovereignty or supremacy!

    His own vengeance, He Ling¡¯s vengeance... Returning to the Snow Song Realm today had dug deeply at those painful memories. Now that the Southern Sea had actually invited him into their abode, it was practically impossible for him to restrain the fires of his hatred.

    ____________

    As they were returning to the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Yun Che suddenly asked Chi Wuyao a question. ¡°Do you think that I ruined Huo Poyun¡¯s life?¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked askance at him before her lips curved into a smile. She said, ¡°Hah, you looked so ruthless and heartless on the surface, but it looks like it¡¯s still nagging at you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this,¡± Yun Che replied in a cold and impassive voice. ¡°I only found out today that I would have died at Luo Changsheng¡¯s hands back then if not for him, and I don¡¯t want to owe anyone a single thing.¡±

    ¡°You spared his life today, so can¡¯t you call it even?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile.

    ¡°...I guess.¡± Yun Che gave a nd reply.

    ¡°His name spread far and wide in his youth and he had the good fortune to be transformed inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Today, he¡¯s already be the me God Realm King, so his life will never be marked with the word ¡®ruined¡¯.¡± Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that his life has gone far too well. He hasn¡¯t been buffeted by the storms of life and been through as many near-death experiences as you have. His cultivation grew by leaps and bounds during the three thousand years he spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, but he has never truly been tested and shaped by any hardships or tribtions. As a result, his mind and heart have also not been put through any true tests, any crucibles of fire. Yet he just had to meet you at the most important period of his life.¡±

    As she shook her head, Chi Wuyao smiled and said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t really need to be too worried about him. People will grow up in the end. He won¡¯t ever find another point ofparison like you in this world, so if he is able to emerge from this ¡®tribtion¡¯ of the heart, then it will be hard for anything to phase him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Her tone suddenly changed. ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t bring Bingyun along with you.¡±

    ¡°She said no,¡± Yun Che replied, a cold light shing in his eyes. ¡°Furthermore, there really isn¡¯t too pressing a need to bring her along with me.¡±

    It hadsted for only an instant, yet Chi Wuyao could still sense the malice that had shed through the air. Her eyebrows twitched as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you on your uing trip to the Southern Sea.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Che rejected her without any hesitation. ¡°The Dragon Monarch¡¯s absence is an unfathomable mystery and the entire Western Divine Region has gone far too quiet, to the point of it being abnormal. I¡¯ll only be able to leave all my worries behind if you stay in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Moreover...¡± Yun Che paused for a moment as a strange light started glowing in his eyes. ¡°¡±The fewer people on this trip, the better.¡±

    Chi Wuyao thought about it for a moment before she answered with a smile, ¡°Fine.¡±

    ____________

    Upon returning to the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Yun Che finally decided to summon the six Star Gods.

    They had been waiting outside the realm during the time Yun Che had spent in the Snow Song Realm. They hadn¡¯t even moved a single step. They also did not dare make anyints because they were all keenly aware of what they did in the past. In fact, they were expecting this sort of treatment from the start.

    With Heavenly Jade Star God Aster as their leader, all six of the surviving Star Gods: Heavenly Jade, Heavenly Demon, Heavenly me, Heavenly Charm, Heavenly Sun, and Heavenly Soul, knelt in front of Yun Che. Given the exalted status of the Star Gods, they had never needed to kneel to Xing Juekong, they had only ever needed to bow. But since they all decided toe here, they knew what sort of attitude and posture they had to show Yun Che given their circumstances.

    ¡°To think that you actually had the guts to appear in front of me.¡± Yun Che¡¯s brows sank as he looked down on all of them. His voice was impassive and cold as he said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to learn from that old dog Eternal Heaven and run to the Western Divine Region like a bunch of defeated dogs?¡±

    Aster bent her head and said, ¡°The root of the Star God Realm lies within the Eastern Divine Region. No matter whether we live or die, we will not abandon our home.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ve alle here to die?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    Aster took in a very light breath before saying, ¡°We are willing to devote all our power and loyalty to the Devil Master. Even though the Star God Realm has lost much of its power and we aren¡¯t evenparable to what we were in the past, whatever remains of it can surely help the Devil Master in the future. I hope that the Devil Master will oblige us.¡±

    A dying camel was still bigger than a horse, so even if the Star God Realm had lost most of their power, they still had the six Star Gods and seventeen elders, all of whom were in the Divine Master Realm. It was a power that no one could ignore or belittle. In fact, it was the only thing they could rely on right now.

    Aster did not mention anything about obeying the Star God Emperor¡¯s wish toe and surrender. No one else in the universe was aware of how Yun Che died or how Jasmine became the Evil Infant in the Star God Realm all those years ago except for them, and it was a fact that was etched into their hearts.

    As a result of this, Yun Che hated Xing Juekong to the bone and there was no way he would truly ept him. The disy of obedience that Xing Juekong had put on in the Eternal Heaven Projection had been nothing more than a dog and pony show set up by Yun Che.

    Aster also didn¡¯t inquire about Xing Juekong¡¯s location or fate. Since he had already ended up in Yun Che¡¯s hands, they could well imagine what had happened to him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound bad, does it? After all, who wouldn¡¯t want tools that deliver themselves right to your doorstep?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips started to curve up. The words that he said were incredibly harsh and it caused the emotions in the six Star Gods¡¯ eyes to fluctuate a little, but no one said anything.

    Aster had already prepared them mentally for this asion before they made their resolution.

    ¡°However, before I do this,¡± Yun Che said as his tone started to change, ¡°don¡¯t you think that you should give me... a reason not to kill you?¡±

    A wave of killing intent engulfed the six Star Gods before he had even finished speaking, instantly causing them to shudder as a chill spread through their bodies.

    Aster replied in a calm voice, ¡°As Star Gods, we had no choice but to carry out the Star God Emperor¡¯smands, no matter whether they were wrong or right. When we serve under the Devil Master in the future, it will be exactly the same.¡±

    ¡°Since you had no choice but to obey your liege¡¯smands, then it is also logical that you have to bear responsibility for your liege¡¯s crimes, correct?¡± Yun Che said as he nced at them.

    ¡°...That is correct,¡± Aster replied in a soft voice. ¡°If the Devil Master desires our deaths, we can say nothing against it. We won¡¯t even fight back. However, we were hoping that we could use our lives and Star God powers to redeem ourselves.¡±

    ¡°This is not only for the sake of the Devil Master. It is even more for the sake of Princess Jasmine and Princess Caizhi, whom we owe far too much to. They would also definitely not hope for the extinction of the Star God¡¯ lineage. We beg the Devil Master to oblige us.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Aster slowly closed her eyes, as if she was waiting for the final judgement to fall upon her.

    After a dreadful and heavy silence, Yun Che finally started to speak, ¡°All of you were already dead at first. Do you know who exactly allowed you to live until now?¡±

    ¡°We do,¡± Aster replied. After the Northern Divine Region hadunched their invasion, the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Moon God Realm, and Brahma Monarch God Realm had all been struck with hellish cmities and only the Star God Realm, the weakest of the four king realms and also a realm that Yun Che bore much hatred toward, had avoided this devilish cmity... It was only after they personally witnessed Qianye Fantian bring along all of the Brahma Kings to beg Yun Che forgiveness that they understood that Caizhi¡¯s sword was meant to save them, not destroy them.

    The one who had the biggest reason to hate and resent them had saved them instead. This was what led to Aster¡¯s resolution today.

    Even if they all really died here today, she would have noints.

    ¡°I hope that each and every one of you never forgets the reason I¡¯m leaving you alive today. She is also the person you should live for from now on... Do you understand!?¡±

    Those words meant that they could keep their lives, but Aster showed no excitement or joy. Instead, she prostrated herself before Yun Che and said, ¡°I thank the Devil Master for obliging us.¡±

    ¡°Devil Queen,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°select someone suitable to govern the Star God Realm.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Chi Wuyao replied as she shook her head. ¡°Wait for her return. She is the only one who should be the master of the Star Gods.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che raised his head to stare into the distance. The scene of hisst meeting with Caizhi yed out in front of his mind¡¯s eye.

    Caizhi, where are you right now? Why are you not willing to see me even though you¡¯ve clearly returned to the Eastern Divine Region?

    Have you still not forgiven me yet...

    He silently acknowledged Chi Wuyao¡¯s words and turned around. After that, he suddenly spoke in a low voice, ¡°Tianxiao, have all the preparations been finished?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao stepped forward and bowed as he said, ¡°Wepleted the preparations a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Che looked to the south as he gave that simple, decisive, and rather suddenmand.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Tianxiao responded just as firmly. A violent ck light suddenly shed in his eyes. He even felt his own blood starting to boil.

    A hand suddenly shot out to grab Yun Che by the wrist. Fingers gently tightened around his arm as Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice softly rang in his ears. ¡°I know that I can¡¯t stop you, but you must return safe and sound, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Long Bai and Zhou Xuzi are still alive, so how could I bear to die!?¡±

    A pitch-ck profound ark descended from the sky. As Yun Che twirled his body around, he disappeared in front of them and appeared inside the profound ark. Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three quickly followed behind him. With the Three Yama Ancestors present, even if Yun Che was a weakling, he could still go wherever he pleased in this universe.

    He did not warn either Shui Meiyun or Qianye Ying¡¯er of his departure as the ck profound ark Yun Che was on sped off into the distance. It flew toward the distant south, to the Southern Divine Region that he had never visited before.

    Chi Wuyao saw Yun Che off as he departed for the Southern Sea God Realm with nary a doubt. She softly muttered under her breath, ¡°Mu Xuanyin, now that I¡¯ve monopolized him for so long, it¡¯s finally your turn to be by his side. Why should I be worried about sending him off to a ce you¡¯ve already gone to?¡±

    ¡°Has he left?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly appeared beside her as she stared in the direction where Yun Che had left with sunken brows... Her lips were moving but she did not chase after him.

    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Chi Wuyao gave a nod of her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t let me go with him. Perhaps he¡¯s going to take revenge on the Southern Sea sooner than we think.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long period of silence, Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly shot off into the distance.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°Returning to the Brahma Monarch God Realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er absent-mindedly replied as she rushed off with Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu.

 Chapter 1772 - The Four Emperors of the Southern Divine Region

    The Southern Divine Region was one of the dwellings of the gods a long time ago. Later on, it became the battlefield where the desperate battles between the gods and devils were fought. That was why the Southern Divine Region possessed the most divine power inheritances, divine artifacts, and forgotten devil artifacts.

    The hidden abode of Heretic God Ni Xuan after he gave up his title was also located in the Southern Divine Region.

    Just like the Eastern Divine Region, the Southern Divine Region was ruled by four king realms. The Southern Sea Realm was the strongest king realm of them all, followed by the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. The Purple Micro Realm and Xuanyuan Realm shared more or less the same strength.

    Although they were all king realms, the Purple Micro Realm and Xuanyuan Realm were simr to the Star God Realm and Moon God Realm in the sense that they were rtively weakerpared to the Southern Sea Realm and Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. But unlike them, the Purple Micro Realm and Xuanyuan Realm weren¡¯t enemies since time immemorial. In fact, they had worked with each other for many years and solidified their rtionship through political marriage between members of the royal families to solidify their power in the Southern Divine Region. They had never had big conflicts with each other, and to offend either realm was to offend the other as well.

    Together, they were still inferior to the Southern Sea Realm, but stronger than the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. That was why the king realms of the Southern Divine Region were much more stable and well bnced than the Eastern Divine Region.

    After the truth of the crimson cmity was revealed, everyone was shocked by how quickly the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region had copsed, and how brutal Yun Che¡¯s methods were. The unprecedented events had affected even the rtively distant Southern Sea Divine Region andplicated many emotions.

    The innumerable Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners who escaped to the Southern Divine Region also unwittingly amplified thetter¡¯s fear and panic as well.

    Out of all the realms in the Primal Chaos, the king realms were the most shocked when they heard of the demise of the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. And of all the king realms of the Southern Divine Region, the Southern Sea Realm was without a doubt the calmest of them all. Their pride and confidence wouldn¡¯t allow them to be intimidated.

    Today was an unusual day for the Southern Sea Realm. Their capital city especially was covered in all kinds of shiny profound formations. The lights were almost brighter than the sun itself.

    It was because today was the day of the Southern Sea Realm crown prince promation ceremony.

    The crown prince promation ceremony was of course big news to the Southern Sea Realm. It was because it was also a deration of the future Southern Sea God Emperor. Everyone had known who the crown prince would be since long ago, but the timing of the promation ceremony was so odd that no one had seen iting until it was announced.

    Not only was it happening three quarters of a year sooner than the rumored date, the decision looked like it had been made on the spur of the moment. Considering that the Eastern Divine Region had just sumbed to the Northern Divine Region, what they should be doing now was uniting all the forces of their divine region and dealing with this new threat, not holding this promation ceremony.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the profound practitioners of the Southern Sea Realm caught the scent of a conspiracy... and the scent only thickened when the gships of two king realms arrived at the same time. Even better, they were carrying the Purple Micro God Emperor and the Xuanyuan God Emperor themselves.

    This was just the crown prince promation ceremony, not the god emperor ascension ceremony. Therefore, they shouldn¡¯t have sent more than two of their inheritors to congratte the Southern Sea Realm, much less attend the event themselves.

    An hourter, a gigantic shadow approached the Southern Sea God Realm at incredible speed. Everyone¡¯s face changed when they saw what it was.

    It was a cyan-and-ck shadow that was over fifty kilometers long. Its fins looked like heavenly des, its eyes were as deep as the bottom of the sea, and the teeth peeking out of its mouth shone with an intimidating light...

    The shadow was a giant shark¡ªliterally¡ªand there was no one in the Southern Divine Region who didn¡¯t know its name.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blue Sea Fierce Shark!¡±

    The same exmation burst out of countless Southern Sea profound practitioners¡¯ mouths at the same time. The shark was the guardian beast of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm and the personal mount of its god emperor. This meant that God Emperor Shitian hade to the Southern Sea Realm himself!

    Somehow, every god emperor in the Southern Divine Region had shown up to attend a simple crown prince promation ceremony. Even a blind person could see that something wasn¡¯t right about all this.

    Cang Shitian dropped from the sky after the giant shark came to a stop above the Southern Sea Capital. He was apanied by a man and a woman d in blue attire only; the two Sea Gods of his realm.

    The Northern Hell Sea King, Nan Feihong, walked out of the pce and bowed slightly. He greeted, ¡°Wee, God Emperor Shitian. My king has been waiting for you. This way, please.¡±

    Cang Shitian didn¡¯t give him a reply. He walked straight through the pce entrance expressionlessly.

    A grand feast was going on inside the pce right now. The Purple Micro God Emperor and the Xuanyuan God Emperor were already seated inside. When Cang Shitian walked in, Nan Wansheng rose to his feet with a smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you, God Emperor Shitian, but... it looks like you¡¯re unhappy about something.¡±

    Cang Shitian shot the Purple Micro God Emperor and the Xuanyuan God Emperor a nce. He normally acted like the most arrogant and wildest man in the world, but today only a thin, dark smile crossed his lips. ¡°Is that a taunt?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°The loss of the two Sea Gods is a disaster for the entire Southern Divine Region. If you have any clues at all as to who the culprit might be, just say the word and all three of us will assist you however we can.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, naturally.¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor chuckled while stroking his long beard.

    ¡°Are we sure this isn¡¯t the work of the Northern Divine Region?¡± The Xuanyuan God Emperor asked seriously.

    ¡°Heh! Where is the sense of sending such a terrifying killer to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm when they were in the middle of a war against the Eastern Divine Region? I don¡¯t think Yun Che and the Devil Queen would be that stupid.¡± Cang Shitian snorted coldly before shooting Nan Wansheng a sideways nce. ¡°And even if this is the work of the Northern Divine Region, the fault would fall on you first. You¡¯re the one Yun Che has a beef with.¡±

    Inside the main hall, the expressions of the two Sea Kings and the Sea Gods changed at the same time.

    Cang Shitian sat down in the foremost seat of honor to the right. As the second strongest god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, he had always sat at the front when he visited the Southern Sea Realm.

    ¡°God Emperor Shitian,¡± the Eastern Hell Sea King said suddenly while raising an arm, ¡°please sit down in the seats we¡¯ve prepared you and the two Sea Gods. If you need anything else, do not hesitate to call upon us.¡±

    The Eastern Hell Sea King was pointing at the third seat to the left.

    Cang Shitian side-eyed him, but didn¡¯t get angry. In fact, an eerie smile crossed his lips. ¡°I see.¡±

    His image suddenly faded without warning. It was an afterimage; his real self was already seated in the seat the Eastern Hell Sea King had indicated. Then, he asked again, ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve gone through the trouble to set up all this, does that mean that someone from Dragon God Realm will be attending as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Nan Wansheng replied. ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm was massacred in a single day, the Moon God Realm was destroyed in one bang, and the Brahma Monarch God Realm was forced to capitte before they could make even a single move. How could the Dragon God Realm sit still after all this? Today¡¯s event is exactly the opportunity they needed to show their faces, so there¡¯s no way they would miss it.¡±

    ¡°What about the Dragon Monarch? Hasn¡¯t he shown up yet?¡± A strange gleam shed across Cang Shitian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s the one thing I do not get about the Western Divine Region right now,¡± Nan Wansheng said.

    ¡°The fall of the Eastern Divine Region is most terrible, so the Dragon Gods should¡¯ve reported this to the Dragon Monarch a long time ago. But to this day, he is still nowhere to be seen,¡± said the Purple Micro God Emperor. ¡°This is not to mention that the official excuse they gave made no sense whatsoever.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch had reached his ultimate limit hundreds of thousands of years ago, so it made no sense that he would undergo secluded cultivation. Everyone knew that he would never experience any meaningful breakthroughs again.

    ¡°Assuming that the Dragon Monarch was still unaware of the great change of the Eastern Divine Region, the most likely ce he had gone to would be the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. That being said, the nine Dragon Gods should still be able to locate him or send him a message... unless he had shut himself awaypletely so that no one could interrupt him from whatever he was doing.¡±

    ¡°If your assumption is true, what could possibly drive the Dragon Monarch to take such extreme measures?¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor asked. ¡°Not to mention that this timing is way too perfect to be a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Unverifiable assumptions will only disrupt our minds. We will know the truth after the representatives of the Dragon God Realm arrive.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor smiled. ¡°Ultimately, that is the Western Divine Region¡¯s business. Our business... lies here today.¡±

    The atmosphere turned heavy for an instant. Narrowing his eyes, the Southern Sea God Emperor asked slowly, ¡°How many people do you think Yun Che will bring with him?¡±

    Forget them, even the Northern Divine Region should be aware of the real objective of this crown prince promation ceremony.

    The fact that Yun Che agreed to attend was a good start. All that was left to do was deduce his stance from the number of people he brought with him.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Cang Shitian let out a grunt. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the Devil Queen than him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, God Emperor Shitian. The Devil Queen will show up for sure.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor smiled confidently. ¡°Yun Che may be the Devil Master, but he cannot be the one who set up all the borate ns that led to the downfall in the Eastern Divine Region. Therefore, the Devil Queen is the true core of the devil forces, not him. This means two things: one, there¡¯s no way the Devil Queen would allow Yun Che to show up alone. Two, she will not let the chance to set foot in the Southern Divine Region slip through her grasp.¡±

    Cang Shitian also smiled. ¡°It looks like you have full confidence that the ¡®ceremony¡¯ that¡¯s about to happen will go well.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor shook his head. ¡°Oh no no no, I don¡¯t mean it like that. There are just some things in the world that don¡¯t require much thought, especially when all the rulers of thisnd are gathered in one ce... hehehe, hahahahaha!¡±

    .............

    Outside the capital city, a small, ck profound ark slowly descended to the ground.

    Yun Che could be seen emerging from the exit. Behind him were Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three.

    The natural pressure he carried with him kept anyone from approaching him. In fact, as Yun Che slowly walked toward the entrance, the Southern Sea pce guards froze as if someone had frozen their entire bodies. The only things that still moved were their eyes.

    Although they had never met Yun Che in person, images of him had spread throughout the world and nted themselves in the hearts of every Southern Sea profound practitioner. It was to the point where they could identify him with a single nce.

    He wasn¡¯t the only reason they were terrified. The three ck shadows behind him also contributedrgely to that fear.

    Just like the other divine regions, the Southern Sea Divine Region¡¯s only way of dealing with the profound practitioners of dark profound energy was execution. But they had never felt such a dark, terrifying pressure in their lives, much less three of them.

    When the three Yama Ancestors¡¯ ck auras descended upon them, the Divine Kings actually felt like their vision was ckening, and their bodies were falling into a bottomless abyss where there was only eternal darkness.

    ¡°Please inform the Southern Sea God Emperor that Yun Che, the Northern Region Devil Master has arrived.¡±

    Yun Che stopped in front of the pce guards and produced his invitation letter. He sounded and looked pretty amiable today.

    His voice shattered the darkness in an instant. All the pce guards shivered as if they had just experienced a nightmare. The leader of the guards hurriedly lowered his head before stammering out a reply, ¡°Wel... wee, Northern Region Devil Master... His Majesty has been waiting for you. I will inform him of your arrival right away.¡±

    Inside the pce, the voice of his guard leader entered Nan Wansheng¡¯s ears. ¡°Your Majesty, Yun Che is here. He is... waiting at the main entrance right now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Wansheng frowned slightly before asking, ¡°He¡¯s waiting? He didn¡¯t try to barge in by force?¡±

    ¡°Correct, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°How many people did he bring with him?¡± Nan Wansheng asked.

    ¡°He brought three... people with him, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Wansheng¡¯s eyes gleamed unnaturally. Things were not going as he had predicted, especially the part regarding Yun Che¡¯s entourage.

    Did the boy seriously waltz into his capital city with only three people by his side!?

    ¡°Lead him to the main hall immediately! And remember to be respectful at all times.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, Your Majesty.¡± The guard leader was still stammering. The mere recollection of the three terrifying shadows that stood behind Yun Che was all the motivation he needed never to disrespect the Devil Master for as long as he lived.

    So Yun Che officially entered the Southern Sea Capital, the highest symbol of authority and the heart of the Southern Divine Region.

    The capital city of the strongest god realm of the Southern Divine Region waspletely different from the Brahma Monarch Capital. The first and deepest impression Yun Che got from this ce was that it was a ce of absolute luxury. Here, every brick, every tile, every leaf, every bit of wood and even the air itself were permeated with a sense of extravagance. The greed and desire behind all this wealth waspletely bare for all to see.

    The corner of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled almost imperceptibly as he looked around.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to destroy this luxurious, splendorous, beautiful, and dazzling ce!

 Chapter 1773 - Ash Dragon God

    A vast blue sky stretched out before them, as far as their eyes could see. A huge shark swam in the air beside two profound warships which were exuding immense and boundless auras. Even though this was the first time Yun Che had seen any of these things, he could guess who they belonged to in the Southern Divine Region just based on their auras alone.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± A deepugh rang in the air. The Southern Sea God Emperor was already moving toward the entrance of his pce. He came out to meet Yun Che as he greeted him in a loud and clear voice, ¡°The Southern Sea Realm is truly honored that the Devil Master has chosen to grace us with his august presence.¡±

    As his eyes swept across the three Yama Ancestors behind Yun Che, the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eye¡¯s froze for an instant. After that, he stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. The God Child of yesteryear has now be the grand and mighty Devil Master. It wouldn¡¯t be remiss of me to say that your current grace and splendor are nothing less than a miracle gifted by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Che said as he looked at him with calm but narrowed eyes. ¡°The dashing figure that the Southern Sea God Emperor just showed me in the Brahma Monarch Capital a few days ago was also very eye-opening.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s face didn¡¯t even twitch at those words. He chuckled as he turned around and said, ¡°And these three gentlemen are?¡±

    Yun Che had really only brought three people with him, but these three people alone had caused the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s heart and soul to shake violently and without rest. He was far less calm than his demeanour suggested.

    He had naturally seen the images of the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s ughter. So he had also seen these three old men trample all over the mighty Guardians and throw them around as if they were ragdolls. They had suppressed the Eternal Heaven God Realm so thoroughly that they could not even fight back. These scenes were so shocking that even a god emperor could not remain calm after seeing them.

    Now that he had personally seen them ande within touching distance of them, the Southern Sea God Emperor was experiencing far more than simple shock.

    As the number one god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, the only person he had ever acknowledged as his better was the Dragon Monarch himself! The only people who he would even deign to consider his peers were Qianye Fantian and the strongest Dragon God of the Dragon God Realm, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.

    However, even though no aura leaked from the bodies of the three ck-robed elders who apanied Yun Che, the very first instant the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s spiritual perception swept over them, he was convinced, to his shock and dismay, that these people were existences that had reached the same heights as he had.

    This was especially true when it came to the old man in the middle. He actually caused a terrifying sensation to pervade Nan Wansheng¡¯s body, the feeling that he was ¡°superior¡± to him.

    This was the first time he had felt this way since he had met the Dragon Monarch!

    It was no wonder the vast Eternal Heaven God Realm had been so utterly devastated under the ws of these three venerable men.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che nced to the side upon hearing the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s words. He gave a dry chuckle as he said, ¡°They¡¯re exactly what they look like. Just three old ves. To think that the Southern Sea God Emperor, who is legendary for his wild arrogance and his contempt of all things, would actually be so modest and humble as to be concerned with a few lowly ves? It looks like you really can¡¯t trust these things called rumors, huh.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the Devil Master is a funny man.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes shed violently just after he finished saying those words.

    These three old men were so strong that any one of them had reached the level of a god emperor. In fact, their strength would far surpass the majority of the god emperors in existence. People who possessed such dreadful might would definitely also possess a corresponding arrogance and pride. There was no reason for them to serve anyone at all.

    However, when Yun Che addressed them as ¡°old ves¡± and ¡°ves¡±, the auras of these three old men had not even fluctuated one bit. They¡¯d actually withdrew their auras even further in and even their heads all drooped down together with uncanny synchrony. It was as if they were showing how reverential they were to their master.

    As he pushed down the shock in his heart, the Southern Sea God Emperor turned to the side and said, ¡°Devil Master, after you. The other god emperors and my lowly son have been eagerly awaiting your arrival.¡±

    As he strode into the pce, a shocking web of auras rushed to greet him. Yun Che recognized Cang Shitian with a single nce and he also saw the two Sea Kings and a bunch of Sea Gods. The two people seated beside Cang Shitian were exuding auras of god emperors. There was no doubt that they were the two other great god emperors of the Southern Divine Region¡ªthe Purple Micro God Emperor and the Xuanyuan God Emperor.

    There was no way that so many personages would have gathered here just for a crown prince promation ceremony.

    They had heard the entire exchange between Yun Che and the Southern Sea God Emperor at the gates of the pce. As Yun Che entered the hall, the atmosphere within changedpletely. The silence had now grown heavier and more oppressive than before. All eyes fell on Yun Che but no one made a sound. Cang Shitian was already in the middle of standing up from his seat. His eyes continuously switched from Yun Che to the Three Yama Ancestors and his expression had also changed.

    Back then, this person was so pitifully weak that he could not even be considered ¡°weak¡± in their eyes. They had been able to toy with his destiny as they pleased and he had been forced to flee into the Northern Divine Region because of them. But now, he not only stood proudly in their midst, they could even feel an incredibly heavy and coercive might radiate from his body.

    As the dark oppressive might of the Three Yama Ancestors began to pervade the room, shocked expressions crossed the faces of the two Sea Kings and all the Sea Gods who were present. This was despite their position of strength and home-court advantage.

    As level ten Divine Masters, the Northern Hell Sea King and the Eastern Hell Sea King were supposed to lead the Sea Gods in showing the Devil Master the divine might of the Southern Sea, to put on a show of strength for him. However, their hearts and souls had been utterly shaken by the presence of the Three Yama Ancestors. It was so stifling that even they found it difficult to breathe. They couldn¡¯t even maintain their rxed expressions in the face of these overwhelming auras.

    ¡°Devil Master, please take your seat,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said in a cheerful voice. His attitude and tone were both very friendly.

    Yun Che did not stand on ceremony. He immediately plopped down in his seat. There was an empty seat beside him and it had clearly been meant for the Devil Queen.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s too bad that the Devil Queen didn¡¯te. I can¡¯t hide my disappointment,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said. He swept his eyes across the Three Yama Ancestors standing behind Yun Che.

    He waved a hand and said, ¡°Quickly prepare seats for these three venerable seniors.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Yan Three said in a dark and gloomy voice before the Southern Sea God Emperor could even finish speaking. ¡°None of us are worthy of sitting next to Master.¡±

    He did not even lift his head up as he spoke and it was clear he was speaking in an extremely humble manner, but this humility was only directed toward Yun Che. Everyone else who heard those words felt a cold darkness seep into the very depths of their souls.

    These three venerable men were stronger than most god emperors but they behaved like loyal dogs in front of Yun Che. There was no way to describe the shock the powerhouses of the Southern Divine Region were feeling from witnessing this.

    Yun Che gave a cold and dry chuckle. ¡°Since the Southern Sea God Emperor has already specially prepared a seat for us, leaving it empty would really be quite a pity. Yan Three, take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Three replied as he sat next to Yun Che. He still did not even condescend to look at anyone else. His withered arms remained hidden in his gray robe, but his fingers were already tingling with umted power.

    The moment the situation changed, any one of the Three Yama Ancestors would spring into action, and since Yan Three was seated next to Yun Che, he was in an even better position to protect him.

    A dark and cold energy soundlessly spread through the hall. This was clearly the Southern Sea¡¯s pce, the most exalted and sacred ce in the Southern Divine Region, but darkness had quietly crept into its halls.

    This clearly told everyone present that the terror imparted to them by these three old men definitely wasn¡¯t hollow... They might very well be much more terrifying than what they had sensed so far.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor sat down on his throne and spread his arms wide as he started speaking in a grand and dignified manner. ¡°The appointment of our Southern Sea¡¯s new crown prince is merely a small matter, yet all of you bothered toe and witness it. That is truly my great fortune. This is especially true in regards to the Devil Master. I am extremely happy that you decided to grace us with your presence.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed as he replied, ¡°Happy? Why?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor said, ¡°The fact that the Devil Master is willing to give us face and show up today means that, at the very least, you aren¡¯t going to make an enemy of the Southern Sea Realm and the Southern Divine Region. This can be considered a most fortunate thing from any perspective.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Che chuckled as he replied in anguid manner, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Southern Sea God Emperor rejoicing too soon? I have always been a person who will avenge hatred with hatred. I am also sure that all of you have witnessed what happened to Eastern Divine Region. Furthermore, the things that your Southern Sea did to me all those years ago...¡±

    His voice grew dark and deep as he carefully enunciated each word, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten about them already, have you?¡±

    Yun Che hade here personally and he had only brought three people with him. So it seemed that he hade to show his sincerity at first, but the very first thing he did was to sh with the Southern Sea God Emperor. Everyone¡¯s expression changed subtly after he said those words.

    Yet the smile on Nan Wansheng¡¯s face remained as wide as ever. ¡°As long as one is alive, they should live full lives, paying back debts and vengeance alike. Only useless cretins will swallow up their grievances and be choked by them. This is where the two of us are very alike.¡±

    ¡°However, there has always been more than one way to avenge yourself and vent your hatred,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said as he looked at Yun Che. ¡°How can wepensate the Devil Master and appease his wrath? I only need the Devil Master to say the word and nothing you say will offend me.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che howled withughter and it seemed like a sneer of derision and a sigh ofment rolled into one. ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor that I¡¯ve heard of has always been a wild and arrogant man. So much so that I don¡¯t even need to mention your contempt for all living beings. In fact, you have always dared to do even the most despicable things for your own gain. When you went against me all those years ago, you ruthlessly cut my legs out from under me and drove me into a corner. So why does the Southern Sea God Emperor seem like such a timid little pussy today?¡±

    Nan Wansheng didn¡¯t show the slightest trace of anger. He answered with unhurriedposure, ¡°This world has always been one that is governed by strength. When the Yun Che of the past had the Devil Emperor and Evil Infant to back him up, no one dared to move against him either. However, when the Devil Emperor and the Evil Infant both disappeared, what did he have left?¡±

    ¡°The fact that you saved the world? Your halo as a god child? Hehehehe, what the hell are those things?¡± His eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°No, you were only a weakling, and you were a weakling with limitless potential at that. A weakling who threatened to be a huge danger to all of us. And who would care about a weakling¡¯s feelings? Who would bow to a weakling¡¯s will? If you were me, would you have done so?¡±

    ¡°The situation at hand is entirely different. You are no longer that so-called god child. You have transformed yourself into the Devil Master, someone who is far stronger than your past incarnation, someone who now controls a vast amount of military might. You now have earned the right to sit at the same table as I, you have earned my fear and wariness.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor leaned forward, his eyes had been fixed on Yun Che throughout. ¡°So how can my attitude be the same now that I am speaking to someone strong? This is a simple rule of life. Perhaps the God Child Yun Che of the past was unaware of this, but there is no way that the Devil Master is, am I right?¡±

    Yun Che began tapping the jade cup in front of him, causing it to ring with a slow and steady rhythm. ¡°Well said. That also means that the Southern Sea God Realm... Oh, no, that the entire Southern Divine Region is willing to give way to me?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor also ced his hand on the jade cup in front of him as he smiled and said, ¡°Our Southern Divine Region has clearly witnessed just how strong your Northern Divine Region is. And I¡¯m also sure that the Devil Master is well aware of the Southern Divine Region¡¯s strength. If the two of us slug it out in a life and death battle, it will only end up being a pyrrhic victory for the winner. You will lose eight hundred to kill a thousand, so this can only be a losing proposition for both our sides.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, the Devil Master has far less of a grudge against our Southern Divine Region than you had against the Eastern Divine Region. In that case, why is there a need for us to fight to the death? If the Devil Master truly felt that way, you would not have graced us with your presence either, would you?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor chuckled as he raised his jade cup and made a toast toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che did not reply. Everyone seemed to think that his arrival here was a deration of intent, that he had no intention of making an enemy of the Southern Divine Region.

    ¡°Vengeance must be had, grievances must be aired out and resolved. I, the Southern Sea God Emperor, and the entire Southern Divine Region will definitely pay back everything that we owe the Devil Master,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said as he looked around the hall. Even though he wore a smile on his face, his voice was stern and resolute. ¡°My fellow god emperors, what are your opinions?¡±

    ¡°I have no objections,¡± the Xuanyuan Emperor replied. ¡°In order to express my sincerity, my Xuanyuan Realm has already decreed that we are not to wantonly kill any dark profound practitioner from now on.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor gave a slow nod of his head. ¡°The Purple Micro Realm dislikes conflict and squabbles. We also feel that this is the best way forward.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± God Emperor Shitian¡¯s nose twitched at those words, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor turned back toward Yun Che as he spoke in a slow and measured manner, ¡°I will have to trouble the Devil Master to be frank with me and tell me how exactly we can pacify your wrath and satisfy your anger. However, if our Southern Divine Region truly cannot ede to the Devil Master¡¯s wishes, or if the Devil Master is determined to pit the Northern Divine Region against the Southern Divine Region, then I, the Southern Sea God Emperor, will meet you head-on.¡±

    ¡°After being an emperor for a lifetime, if I am fated to meet you in battle, this life will not have been lived in vain, no matter what the oue! Hahahaha!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperorughed uproariously as he raised his jade cup high in the air and emptied it with a single gulp.

    His words had been exceptionally frank and he had conveyed his intentions in a crystal-clear manner. The Southern Divine Region did not wish to fight the Northern Divine Region, but they weren¡¯t afraid of a fight either.

    As this heavy atmosphere filled the hall, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Yun Che. They zoomed in on every change in his expression as they eagerly awaited his response.

    It was at this exact moment that a voice boomed out across the hall. It was a soul-shaking voice that was as heavy as a mountain. ¡°Southern Sea! Did you lot invite me here just for me to witness this ugly disy of cowardice!?¡±

    As that voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, a vast and boundless dragon might descended upon the hall. The entire pce seemed to tremble faintly as waves of energy churned the air.

    A towering gray figure appeared at the entrance of the hall at this moment. All eyes fell upon him and it seemed as if an exalted and intimidating gaze was sweeping across every corner of the hall.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor stood up and replied in a cheery voice. ¡°Our Southern Sea greatly wees the Ash Dragon God. Please, take your seat.¡±

    It was as if he had not heard those mocking words which had thundered in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The person who had just arrived was one of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s Nine Dragon Gods, the ones who served directly under the Dragon Monarch himself.

    The dragon race was strong but they never had a lust for battle. They were a proud and unapproachable race, but they were mostly possessed of a calm and steady temperament. In fact, they rarely ever showed their emotions on their faces. The stronger the dragon, the more reserved they would be.

    Even so, there was one exception amongst the Nine Dragon Gods... and that was the Ash Dragon God.

    He was the only Dragon God who wore his heart on his sleeve, but he was also the most violent and ill-tempered Dragon God.

    His mocking words had appeared before he had. Among all the Dragon Gods and Dragon Sovereigns of the Dragon God Realm, only the Ash Dragon God would behave in such a manner.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor rose to greet him. He did not seem the least bit angry and it wasn¡¯t just for show either! On the contrary, a bizarre and excited look shed in the depths of his eyes.

    There was no way that the Dragon God Realm would be unaware of the true goal of this ¡°grand ceremony¡±. The Dragon Monarch¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, but the person the Dragon God Realm had dispatched was not the strongest Dragon God, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, or the wisest and mostposed Dragon God, the Azure Dragon God. Instead, they had sent the Ash Dragon God, the most irascible, haughty, and violent Dragon God of them all!

    As such, this matter might be far more simple... than he had initially expected it to be!

 Chapter 1774 - Enraged

    A dragon¡¯s aura naturally contained an oppressive might that affected all living creatures, so why would a Dragon God¡¯s aura be any different?

    The Ash Dragon God hade alone, just like the Dragon Monarch had when he came to the Eternal Heaven God Realm to attend the Profound God Convention. They had never deigned to bring along any servants.

    The Ash Dragon God ignored the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s words. He walked into the hall and every step he took felt as heavy as ten thousand mountains as his cold and haughty gaze fell on Yun Che.

    Everyone in the God Realm was now keenly aware of the names ¡°Yun Che¡± and ¡°Devil Master¡±. Regardless of the Dragon God Realm dismissing and belittling him in the beginning, after a short few weeks, his name was growing more and more thunderous with every second.

    After he stopped in front of Yun Che, he said in a dry voice, ¡°Yun Che, Northern Region Devil Master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯vee.¡±

    The Ash Dragon God was much taller than most normal humans, so he towered over Yun Che even though he stood in front of his seat. Both his eyes and posture conveyed his cold and haughty arrogance.

    The Three Yama Ancestors lifted their heads simultaneously. The attitude that the Ash Dragon God was showing to their master right now was intensely disrespectful in their eyes.

    However, the race which most deserved to be arrogant in this universe was the dragon god race. The race which no one could afford to offend was also the dragon god race. The strength of the Dragon God Realm resembled a mountain which pierced the heavens and everyone had no choice but to fear and respect it. It had been this way since time immemorial and no race or star realm would ever ever think of offending the Dragon God Realm. Even the most craven and ambitious viins would not dare entertain any designs on them.

    No one had been shocked by the mocking aspersions the Ash Dragon God had thrown at the Southern Sea God Emperor or his cold and haughty attitude toward Yun Che. Because this was a Dragon God, and it was the most wild and arrogant Dragon God at that.

    Yun Che did not bother to look up at the Ash Dragon God. He looked down toward the floor as he said in a dry voice, ¡°To think that a mere Dragon God would dare to act so disrespectfully in front of me. Could it be that you¡¯re not afraid of death?¡±

    Those words caused this vast hall topletely freeze over. The room grew so hushed that one could hear a pin drop.

    A look of shock even shed over the faces of God Emperors Cangtian, Xuanyuan, and Purple Micro. So it was natural to see such an expression on everyone else¡¯s faces as well.

    The Northern Divine Region¡¯s invasion of the Eastern Divine Region had been swift and brutal, but the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region had not taken even a single step into the Western Divine Region. They had very deliberately attacked the territories of the Eastern Divine Region that were far away from the Western Divine Region. They didn¡¯t dare bring the battle any closer to them and clearly broadcasted their intentions for the world to see: They had no desire to offend the Western Divine Region.

    This was something that made all too much sense to the inhabitants of the God Realm.

    Since the Northern Divine Region had invaded the Eastern Divine Region on the pretext that the Eastern Divine Region had ¡°started it¡±, it was very likely that the Western Divine Region would simply sit back and watch the two sides battle it out. But if they offended the Western Divine Region, it would be nothing less than digging their own graves, no matter how strong they were.

    Although the Northern Divine Region had disyed a strength that had far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations as they handed the Eastern Divine Region aplete loss, no one thought topare them to the Western Divine Region.

    With the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s defeat, the probing discussions between the Northern and the Southern Divine Regions would dramatically change depending on the Western Divine Region¡¯s stance. However, Yun Che, who clearly did not want to offend the Western Divine Region and certainly shouldn¡¯t have even wanted to, had actually said such harsh and cutting words to the Dragon God that had been dispatched to represent them.

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s dragon eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not seem the least bit angered. Instead, one side of his mouth began curling up in a mocking grin.

    ¡°Are they the great Yama Ancestors of the Northern Region¡¯s Yama Devil Realm?¡± The Ash Dragon God seemed to be asking Yun Che a question, but his voice was filled with an unquestionable conviction when he spoke those words.

    Even Qianye Ying¡¯er could only guess at the existence of the ¡°Yama Ancestors¡±, she had not even known what those words referred to at first. But it was now clear that the Dragon God Realm had far more information on them than the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    The Ash Dragon God had definitely been shocked by the dreadful aura of the Three Yama Ancestors. However, he had only been surprised by them. No fear tainted his heart... Because he was a Dragon God! Someone who had the backing of the Dragon God Realm! Once the Devil Emperor and the Evil Infant had disappeared from this universe, there was no other existence that merited their fear or apprehension.

    ¡°There are exactly three of them, just like in the records,¡± the Ash Dragon God said in a dry voice. ¡°Though I do not know what method you used to bring them out of the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness. But to think that just the three of them would give you the confidence to challenge our Dragon God Realm...¡±

    He slowly raised his chin so as to deliberately look further down on Yun Che. His gaze was filled with unconcealed contempt and mockery. ¡°I originally had some minor expectations of you. But it looks like you¡¯re exactly the same as you used to be, a naive and childish fool.

    The silence in the hall deepened and no one dared to even breathe too loudly.

    No one had imagined that the situation between the people representing the Western and Northern Divine Regions would deteriorate so soon after the Ash Dragon God¡¯s arrival.

    As he looked at both of them, the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s expression grew stiff and he looked as if he was at an utter loss for what to do. But his heart was practically bouncing with joy.

    The Dragon God Realm had been a neutral realm throughout their entire history. They would not move unless they were offended. As such, they did not look like they were going to make a move, despite the present condition of the Eastern Divine Region... However, thisrgely had to do with the Dragon Monarch¡¯s absence.

    Even if the Dragon Monarch was around, it was very likely that the Dragon God Realm would not do anything as long as the Northern Divine Region did not touch the Western Divine Region. After all, no matter how strong they were, they would still definitely suffer significant losses if they threw themselves into such a grand and brutal conflict.

    As a result, no matter how arrogant he was to the Southern Sea God Emperor, everyone still believed that Yun Che would definitely disy the utmost restraint and sincerity in front of the Dragon Gods of the Western Region¡ªeven if he possessed a deep and abiding hatred for the Dragon Monarch over his antagonistic actions all those years ago.

    This should also have been one of the goals of his visit today.

    Yet the current situation was evolving in a way that far exceeded their expectations.

    If the Dragon God Realm were to be thoroughly enraged... then what would his Southern Divine Region have to worry about!?

    Yun Che suddenly smiled as well, and his smile was calm and yful. He finally deigned to look up at the Ash Dragon God. He only spared him a single nce before he looked away with that same smile on his face and said, ¡°Very well.¡±

    Without Yun Che¡¯s explicitmand, the Three Yama Ancestors would not move and their auras did not change either.

    Upon receiving Yun Che¡¯s acknowledgement, the Ash Dragon God gave a cold smile as he arrogantly turned around.

    Given the Ash Dragon God¡¯s temperament, he would have flown into a rage if it had been anyone else. However, he knew that he could not fly off the handle with the Three Yama Ancestors around, regardless of not being afraid of them. When it came to raw power, he was well aware that he wasn¡¯t a match for any of them.

    ¡°Hehe, two of you are truly worthy of your titles. With just a few short words, you have already disyed soul-shaking power,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said with a cheery smile as he arranged for the Ash Dragon God to be seated. ¡°Qianqi, the Northern Region Devil Master, the Ash Dragon God, and all of the god emperors have gathered here today because of you. When your father was appointed crown prince all those years ago, I had never even dared to hope for such honor to be bestowed upon me. What are you waiting for? Thank all of our honored guests.¡±

    A dashing man who radiated the aura of a Sea God stood up from one of the seats besides Nan Wansheng. He walked out and bowed in front of everyone in the hall. ¡°Southern Sea¡¯s Nan Qianqiu gives his earnest and sincere thanks to the Northern Region Devil Master, the Lord Dragon God, God Emperor Cangtian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Purple Micro God Emperor. Qianqiu is filled with both overwhelming shock and gratitude. Once I have inherited the seat of crown prince, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint the expectations of royal father or any of my seniors.¡±

    Though the ceremony had yet to be held, he had already been confirmed to be the crown prince. He was also the person who was exceedingly likely to be the next Southern Sea God Emperor, so his status was far different from before. As such, he did not need to kneel in the presence of all these god emperors and a Dragon God.

    Yun Che turned to take a good look at Nan Qianqiu.

    As a son of the Southern Sea God Emperor, his looks and bearing were naturally extraordinary. Nan Wansheng¡¯s features were easily recognizable on his face and his tone was neither deferential nor disrespectful. His eyes were glowing with vitality and even though he faced god emperors and a Dragon God, they showed no fear.

    A Sea God aura that was at the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm... He had been able to merge with the Sea God divine power to such an extent over just a dozen years, it was an outstanding feat.

    When Nan Qianqiu stood up, Yun Che clearly felt He Ling¡¯s soul violently shake and tremble.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor had used Nan Qianqiu¡¯s appointment to crown prince as an excuse to facilitate today¡¯s events, but he would never have dreamed that the words ¡°Nan Qianqiu¡± were actually the main reason for Yun Che¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°You truly do live up to your father¡¯s name, you didn¡¯t disappoint me at all.¡± The Ash Dragon God shot Nan Qianqiu a few prating stares before he gave him generous praise.

    He suddenly thrust out an arm right after he had finished speaking. With a flick of his finger, he sent a cluster of grayish-white profound light flying towards Nan Qianqiu. ¡°Even though your Southern Sea has truly been disappointing, the appointment of a new crown prince is always a big matter. I hope that you won¡¯t look down on our petty gift.¡±

    It was clear that he was still contemptuously mocking the Southern Divine Region for taking a step back before Yun Che.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor let out a roar ofughter. ¡°What are you saying? Were the Ash Dragon God to present to us a single feather, it would still be considered a heavenly treasure. Qianqiu, what are you waiting for? ept the gift.¡±

    Nan Qianqiu quickly walked forward to take the gift in both hands. As the profound light dispersed, a jade box fell into his hands. The jade box opened and dense and thick draconic energy immediately gushed out of it. It was, astonishingly enough, a perfect and undamaged dragon core of an extremely high level.

    Nan Qianqiu was overjoyed. He bowed deeply toward the Ash Dragon God. ¡°Qianqiu thanks the Lord Dragon God for his gift.¡±

    ¡°No need for that,¡± the Ash Dragon God said as he waved his hand. He then suddenly turned his head toward Yun Che. ¡°Northern Region Devil Master, what grand present did you bring today? I¡¯m actually very curious.¡±

    Yun Che gave a smile that was clearly not a smile as he said, ¡°How could Ie empty-handed to such a grand event. I have brought a gift so grand that it can pierce the heavens, but I¡¯ll only be able to present it slightlyter. However...¡±

    He looked at the Ash Dragon God and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the Ash Dragon God will no longer be in the Southern Region to see this present.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I can afford to wait and I¡¯m also very interested,¡± the Ash Dragon God said in a contemptuous voice.

    ¡°Ash Dragon God,¡± Cang Shitian suddenly said, ¡°do you know where the Dragon Monarch has beentely?¡±

    Many rumors about the Dragon Monarch¡¯s location had spread from the Western Divine Region. But today, they could finally ask one of the Dragon Gods directly.

    He was well aware that this question would be presented to him, so the Ash Dragon God replied impassively, ¡°If the Dragon Monarch does not want anyone to know where he is going and what he is doing, then no one will know. There is no need for you lot to pry any longer. If the Dragon Monarch wants to make an appearance, he will do so.¡±

    He was indeed unaware of where the Dragon Monarch had gone and when he would return. He only managed to find out two things. The first was that he had gone to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and the second was that he had severed his spiritual connection with all of the Dragon Gods. This meant that none of the Dragon Gods could send a soul transmission to him.

    This sort of thing very rarely happened and it was clear that the Dragon Monarch wasn¡¯t tied up in something ordinary.

    The only one who knew the circumstances of his absence was the Azure Dragon God but he refused to reveal anything about it. It was clear that the Dragon Monarch had given him strict orders before he had left, so how would any of the Dragon Gods dare to disobey the Dragon Monarch¡¯smand?

    ¡°...I see,¡± Cang Shitian said in a rxed voice.

    ¡°Yun Che, I can¡¯t help but say that your luck is actually pretty good.¡± The Ash Dragon God lifted his chin proudly as he spoke in an unhurried and arrogant manner. ¡°My Dragon God Realm has never condescended to actively bullying someone, but the Dragon Monarch seems to have grown to hate devils over thest few years.¡±

    Yun Che let out a cold and dryugh.

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch just so happened to be absent when you and your devils decided to swarm out of the Northern Divine Region and cause trouble in the Eastern Divine Region. And when ites to battles between divine regions, we won¡¯t move unless the Dragon Monarchmands us. But if the Dragon Monarch were to return...¡± He chuckled coldly. ¡°Given his loathing of devils over thest few years, I¡¯m afraid even ten more lives wouldn¡¯t save you.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Yun Che said as he stared at him.

    ¡°On ount of the good that you did back then, I will enlighten you on the two paths open to you.¡± The Ash Dragon God continued to look down on him as he spoke in anguid voice. ¡°The first path open for you is this. As the Devil Master of the North, you should bend the knee as quickly as possible and dere your loyalty to the Dragon Monarch. Given the dragon soul within your body and the admiration the Dragon Monarch had for you back then, he might not necessarily reject you. And if he can control you, then he might also be able to tolerate the devils of the Northern Region who serve under yourmand.¡±

    ¡°And what is the second path?¡± Yun Che asked with a bemused expression on his face.

    ¡°Before the Dragon Monarch returns, take your people and run back to the Northern Divine Region,¡± the Ash Dragon God said in an exceedingly arrogant tone. ¡°Since you are devils, you should obediently resign yourselves to your fate as devils. Living as beasts who can only dwell in darkness is surely better than being squashed like a pitiful worm, right?¡±

    He leaned forward as he stared at Yun Che. His lips curved up slightly as his voice turned incredibly deep and somber. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance, because the Dragon Monarch really, really hates devils.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t saying these things just to frighten Yun Che.

    The Western Divine Region was just like the Eastern and Southern Divine Regions, they had never had any tolerance for dark profound practitioners. The Dragon God Realm had also never made anyws to exterminate or kill any devil people and that seemed to be something that was carved into their bones, something that was inherited from generation to generation.

    However, just a few years ago, the Dragon God Realm suddenly decreed that all devil people within the Western Divine Region were to be killed. This was aw that the Dragon Monarch had personally decreed and it was incredibly extreme and cruel. Even the bones of a devil person would not be tolerated.

    This just so happened to be during the period after Yun Che had be a devil and fled into the Northern Divine Region.

    One could say that the Ash Dragon God¡¯s words were either a piece of advice or a threat, but in actual fact, it seemed more like he was pitying Yun Che.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s brows twitched as his eyes narrowed into long slits. He suddenly realized that he had been a little too pessimistic about the situation before. The attitude the dormant Dragon God Realm was showing to Yun Che on their very first encounter was far more ¡°perfect¡± than he could have dreamed.

    Before Yun Che could even reply, an earth-shaking explosion suddenly thundered outside the royal pce.

    ¡°Who is it!? How dare you barge into this... AAAHHH!!¡±

    What followed that shockingly powerful yell was a wail of misery.

    Everyone in the royal pce turned in the direction of that scream. Every Sea God and Sea Guard were about to move out... But in the next instant, all of their bodies froze and it was as if someone had nailed their feet to the ground. Everyone¡¯s expression also dramatically changed at this moment.

    Because, shockingly enough, the auras that were rapidly approaching them were the auras of four...

    Level ten Divine Masters!

    Of the four, two radiated an exalted imperial might which was not the least bit inferior to the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s!

    ¡°Heh! To think that lowlypdog nipping at the heels of the Dragon Monarch would dare to bark so arrogantly at our Devil Master!¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice rang out mockingly in the distance. As a ck light shed in the air, a woman with ephemeral beauty appeared in front of the pce. As she slowly strode into the pce, her shiny gold hair gently swayed at her waist as it fluttered in the wind.

    Shockingly enough, this woman was Qianye Ying¡¯er!

    Calling any one of the Dragon Gods a pdog¡± was something that was unheard of. The Ash Dragon God¡¯s expression remained unchanged but his dragon eyes instantly shed with explosive rage. He slowly turned around to look at the one who had taunted him, but when he saw the people who flew behind Qianye Ying¡¯er, his pupils instantly shrank to pinpricks.

    ¡°Qianye Bingzhu, Qianye... Wugu!?¡±

    The Ash Dragon God let out a strangled cry of shock when he saw the two people trailing behind Qianye Ying¡¯er. He stared at them fixedly, as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1775 - The Devil Masterâ€™s Kill Order

    The lifespan of the dragon race was longer than the human race, so the Ash Dragon God had already seen three Brahma Monarch God Emperorse and go. As a result, he instantly recognized Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu.

    However, they were two people who had clearly already passed away!

    Even if a human reached the cultivation of the Divine Master Realm, their lifespan would number no more than fifty thousand years. To the human race, the number fifty thousand was just like the Divine Master Realm of the profound way, they were limits that could never be broken.

    Qianye Bingzhi¡¯s lifespan had surpassed the boundary of that limit a long time ago so it would only be natural for him to have died of old age already, let alone Qianye Wugu.

    They had not only appeared in front of them full of life. Their auras were dense and heavy and even seemed to exceed what they had been back then.

    Besides the Southern Sea God Emperor, everyone who heard the names ¡°Qianye Bingzhu¡± and ¡°Qianye Wugu¡± had leapt to their feet in shock. This was especially true of Cang Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Purple Micro God Emperor. All of them had seen Qianye Bingzhu in their youth and the person beside him exactly resembled the Qianye Wugu in their inherited memories.

    Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu had no reaction whatsoever to everyone else¡¯s shock and rm. Qianye Wugu opened his mouth to speak, his voice as faint as a wisp of cloud. ¡°The two of us are people who should have died long ago and we no longer have much time left anyway. The reason why we still exist in this world is to send the Brahma Monarch God Realm off, there is no need for you to be concerned.¡±

    A strange light shed in the Ash Dragon God¡¯s eyes as his aura fluctuated continuously. But he immediately noticed his loss ofposure, something that should never have happened, and he slowly began to suppress his agitated energy. He spoke in a cold voice, ¡°It looks like the news we received many years ago was actually true. The item that your Brahma Monarch God Realm found along the borders of the Southern Region... really was the Primordial Seal of Life and Death!¡±

    The six words ¡°Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡± exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder, violently shaking the hearts and souls of all who were present.

    ¡°As expected from the Dragon God Realm,¡± Qianye Bingzhu said, his voice as calm andposed as ever. ¡°It is exceedingly hard to hide anything from you.¡±

    ¡°However, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death is no longer in the hands of the Brahma Monarch God Realm and there is no need for you to pay any attention to the two of us,¡± Qianye Wugu said. ¡°Everything in the Brahma Monarch God Realm is now decided by its new master.¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er barked in a cold voice. ¡°Why are you wasting so many words on a dead man?¡±

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°A dead man?¡± The Ash Dragon God was stunned for an instant. But after he realized that Qianye Ying¡¯er seemed to be referring to him, his body bent backwards slightly as he let out a roar of wantonughter. ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er did not spare him a single nce during hisughing fit. She simply walked straight toward Yun Che.

    It was also at this time that the Southern Sea God Emperor stood up and stepped forward. He smiled as he said, ¡°Ying¡¯er, it¡¯s been many years since west met. How have...¡±

    ¡°Nan Wansheng,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er directly addressed him by name as her lips curved up in what seemed to be a mocking smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guess. Do you think I¡¯vee today to congratte you or settle our debts!?¡±

    Even though Qianye Ying¡¯er had only been in the Northern Divine Region for a few short years, her mental state and her desires had undergone a monumental and fundamental change. This was in addition to the small changes that the devil blood, darkness profound energy, and Yun Che¡¯s devil art had wrought on her body, causing Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s entire aura and temperament to undergo a huge and dramatic transformation.

    Everyone in the God Realm knew about the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s infatuation with the Brahma Monarch Goddess.

    As the number one god emperor in the Southern Divine Region, there was nearly nothing in this world that he could not obtain. However, the one thing that he desired the most, Qianye Ying¡¯er, was precisely the thing he had never been able to.

    It could be said that Nan Wansheng had not hesitated to do anything to win Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s favor back in the day. He would never reject any of her requests, even when it was tantly obvious that she was only using him. Furthermore, he had endeavored to fulfill all of her requests personally as well and he even did so regardless of the consequences at times.

    It was a pity that he had never been able to even touch Qianye Ying¡¯er after centuries of doing this, but he never felt any resentment toward her. In fact, his passion for her was quite inmed. It was like an itch he could not scratch.

    Now, her change in temperament, her dark corruption, and the charm and grace that Yun Che had nurtured allbined to deliver a knockout punch to the Southern Sea God Emperor. The moment heid eyes on Qianye Ying¡¯er, he felt as if poison was ring up in his veins, causing every single drop of blood in his body to stir agitatedly.

    However...

    The Southern Sea God Emperor froze for two whole breaths upon hearing Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s cold words. It was only then that he swiftly smoothed out his expression and smiled at her. ¡°Even if Ying¡¯er hase to settle debts, I will still dly wee it. Now that you¡¯ve ascended to be the new Brahma Monarch God Emperor, you¡¯ve aplished your royal father¡¯s greatest wish and it looks like he can rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious but has the date for your coronation been set? I can barely contain my eagerness to attend!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold and dry chuckle as her gait slowed. ¡°Nan Wansheng. The longer you live, the more your mind regresses. It looks like all the women over the years have emptied more than just your body. Has your brain been emptied as well?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A broad smile spread across the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s face.

    ¡°My name is Yun Qianying.¡± She looked away, not sparing the Southern Sea God Emperor another nce. ¡°As for that Qianye Ying¡¯er you speak of, she died a long time ago. That dead Qianye Fantian isn¡¯t my royal father either, he¡¯s only an old dog who should¡¯ve died long before he actually did.¡±

    ¡°I am now the master and emperor of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. There¡¯s no need for any grand ceremony and even less need for you toe and witness it... Do you understand!?¡±

    Her words caused shock and astonishment to erupt in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu, who trailed behind her, actually... showed no reaction at all to her words.

    ¡°Also, ¡®Ying¡¯er¡¯ is my previous name.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows sank as she closed her eyes. ¡°To me, it is the disgraced name of someone who is already dead. However, my man is a very narrow-minded person, so I can¡¯t vouch for whether he will be angry or not if he hears that name.¡±

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s face froze for a second.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er arrived in front of Yun Che¡¯s seat and said to Yan Three, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    As everyone looked on, Yan Three, whose aura was so dark and sinister that it even caused the hearts of all the god emperors present to pound violently in their chests, retreated to stand behind Yun Che without daring to make a single sound.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er sat down beside Yun Che while Gu Zhu, Qianye Wugu, and Qianye Bingzhu fell in behind her, their faces impassive.

    Space seemed to silently contract as all the eyes that looked towards them started twitching... Because within this imperial pce, this tiny hall, there were seven level ten Divine Masters assembled in one spot!

    Furthermore, with the exception of Gu Zhu and Qianye Ying¡¯er, every one of these people stood at the very peak of the tenth level of the Divine Master Realm, the ultimate power one could aspire to in this era. Any one of them could defeat any god emperor of the Southern Region who was not named Nan Wansheng.

    This was a dreadful array of force.

    The people of the Southern Region were still trying topose themselves after being shocked by the appearance of the old Brahma Monarch ancestors and the news of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. But when they realized this point, the shock they were still struggling to ovee grew dozens of times greater.

    Even the Ash Dragon God, who had been provoked and enraged by Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had been on the verge of exploding, started to look very grim. His face was far more grim and somber than it had ever been in the past.

    Seven level ten Divine Masters, five old monsters... This was before they could even take Yun Che, the one whom everyone could least afford to underestimate and whose power could barely even be guessed at, into ount. This was when that most dreadful Devil Queen and ¡°the number one god emperor in the Northern Region¡± had not even made an appearance.

    Most people attributed the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s utter defeat to the tricks and schemes of the Northern Divine Region. This was especially true for the battles against the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. The only one they had defeated in direct battle had been the Eternal Heaven Realm.

    At this moment, to their collective shock, everyone present seemed to realize that they knew next to nothing... about the Northern Divine Region¡¯s true strength.

    The surroundings grew incredibly silent and oppressive, and no one spoke for the longest time. The Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor, who had both leapt to their feet, hurriedly sat down as an incredible array of expressions yed across their faces.

    ¡°Why did youe here for?¡± Yun Che asked in a somber voice as he side-eyed her.

    ¡°If you cane, why can¡¯t I?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted as she turned her face to the side. It seemed as if she was rather unhappy with the way Yun Che had deliberately avoided her when he left.

    ¡°How presumptuous of you!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice started to grow dark and grim.

    ¡°Even if I am being presumptuous,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she let out a soft snort, ¡°surely Uncle Gu, I, and the two old guys behind me, won¡¯t slow you down in any way.¡±

    ¡°Furthemore, when ites to grudges and grievances, I am the master of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, so I have far more reasons toe to this ce than you do.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not pursue the matter any further. Now that Qianye Ying¡¯er had alreadye, he could not simply chase her away.

    She had actually grown quite obedient over thest part of their sojourn in the Northern Divine Region. But now that she had inherited the Brahma Monarch God Realm and gained power that far exceeded whatever she had in the past, she had started to ¡°act up¡± again.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± A low chuckle rang out in the air as the Ash Dragon God slowly got to his feet. ¡°The new emperor of the Brahma Monarch God Realm? With Yun as her surname? Qianye Wugu, why don¡¯t you tell me something. Does the current Brahma Monarch God Realm bear the surname Qianye? Or does it bear the surname Yun?¡±

    Qianye Wugu slowly closed his eyes, but he did not say anything.

    He had not even settled scores with Qianye Ying¡¯er yet for calling him ¡°apdog nipping at the heels of the Dragon Monarch¡±, and now Qianye Wugu was actually ignoring his question!?

    As one of the Dragon Gods, existences below the Dragon Monarch alone, existences who reigned far above the rest of creation, who would dare treat him this way? Even Qianye Fantian would never have dared to treat him in such a cold and rude manner.

    ¡°Qianye Wugu, you preserved your withered life with the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, but have your ears gone deaf already?¡±

    Not a single one of the Dragon Gods would have been able to tolerate this treatment, much less the Ash Dragon God.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Qianye Wugu let out a dryugh, but his face remained calm and his eyes remained closed. ¡°Our master is here. If you have any doubts, you can ask our master yourself.¡±

    He was her paternal grandfather, yet he addressed Qianye Ying¡¯er as ¡°our master¡±, and this was even after she had abandoned her surname ¡°Qianye¡± and adopted the surname ¡°Yun¡±. The Ash Dragon God¡¯s eyebrows pinched together tightly as the expressions of everyone from the Southern Region changed. They were unable to understand what had happened.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying,¡± the Ash Dragon God said with a smirk, ¡°that as an ancestor of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, the two of you are willing to be...pdogs of the devils!?¡±

    ¡°Ash, your words are far too serious,¡± Qianye Bingzhu replied. ¡°Our master cares about the future of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, and the blood of the Brahma Monarch God Realm runs through her veins. So is her surname so very important?¡±

    ¡°If not for our master, Brahma Monarch would have long ago followed in the Moon God Realm¡¯s footsteps. The two of us witnessed everything, and so we are content with the oue. We are even more eager to personally witness what the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s final destiny will be after this choice.¡±

    Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu had both once been the Brahma Monarch God Emperor, so their experience and vision were as vast as the ocean. Also, they had even transcended the limits of life and death and the enlightenment and wisdom they had gained while existing as the ¡°deceased¡± might have reached a realm which no mortal man could touch.

    Every single one of the words seemed to hide meaning as vast and deep as an entire universe; they were filled with boundless profundity and worldly wisdom.

    Yet these men had actually made such a ¡°choice¡±?

    Amidst this profound silence, everyone present, from the lowliest Sea Guard to all the exalted god emperors, felt their hearts being greatly shaken by those words.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er barked out coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you to not waste words on a dead person? Are the two of you really deaf?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu immediately mmed up.

    ¡°A dead man?¡± The Ash Dragon God let out a derisiveugh. ¡°Qianye... Ah, no, Qianying of the Yun n, you couldn¡¯t possibly be talking about my supreme self, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her head to look at him. She seemed to let out a very softugh before she spokenguidly, ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking that you will be leaving this ce alive today, right?¡±

    Once she said those words, everyone in the imperial hall but Yun Che¡¯s entourage started to grow excited.

    ¡°Hahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!¡±

    The Ash Dragon God threw all thoughts of bearing orportment to the side as he let out an incredibly wild and arrogantugh. ¡°Good, very good. This has truly been the most amusing joke that I have heard in my entire life... Hahahahaha!¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor immediately startedughing as well. ¡°Hahaha, Ying¡¯er has always liked to crack jokes, so I hope that the Ash Dragon God will not take her seriously. Everyone, please take a seat. I have prepared more than a few festivities to entertain everyone before the ceremony begins. They definitely won¡¯t disappoint.¡±

    However, the Ash Dragon God acted as if he had not heard the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s attempt at mediation. Hisughter suddenly stilled as he red at Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er with cold eyes. ¡°You lot were able to hand the Eastern Divine Region one humiliating loss after the other, and you ended up conquering it in the short span of a single month. This proves that you do have some skill. However, you can¡¯t be thinking that this would give you the qualifications to taunt our Dragon God Realm, right!?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± The Ash Dragon God shook his head, the grin on his face was three parts mocking, seven parts pitying. ¡°I was originally feeling good-hearted enough to show you a way out of this mess but it¡¯s such a pity that the two things that are most incurable in this world are naivete and stupidity.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor did not say a word. On one side was the Devil Master of the North, on the other was a Dragon God of the West... Given the Southern Region¡¯s position, no one would dare to interrupt either party rashly.

    Furthermore, as the god emperors of the Southern Region, why would they even want to mediate when their desired oue had been realized so perfectly!?

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s temperament was explosive and arrogant. However, no one had ever dared or been able to call the strength of the Dragon God Realm and the Western Divine Region into question since their inception... Furthermore, as the ones who stood at the very summit of the universe, their strength was definitely far more incredible than what had already been shown.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che chuckled in a deep voice before he spoke in anguid manner. ¡°If anyone dares to behave arrogantly in front of me and even dares to insult me to my face, there are only two options for that person. If he has some use, he can be one of my loyal dogs and live to see another day. If not... only death awaits!¡±

    ¡°As for you...¡± When Yun Che raised his head to look at the Ash Dragon God, his eyes were dark and cold. It seemed as if he was looking at a pitiful and lowly person who was about to die, not a Dragon God. ¡°There is only death.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s cold and indifferent words caused the already oppressive atmosphere to grow several times more cold and heavy.

    Die... He was going to kill a Dragon God here!?

    Just because of the Ash Dragon God¡¯s wild and arrogant words? Behavior that was simply all toomon for him?

    They did not dare to believe the words he had just said. They simply couldn¡¯t bring themselves to believe those words.

    ¡°With just your power?¡± The Ash Dragon God suddenly realized that Yun Che did not seem to be joking as he stared into his eyes. But this only made him feel even more contempt and ridicule toward Yun Che.

    His gaze slowly swept over the people assembled behind Yun Che as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I admit that I am no match for the old monsters behind you. But if I want to leave, who can stop me? As for the consequences... Heh, surely you wouldn¡¯t truly be stupid enough to take that step, right?¡±

    If Yun Che truly did attack the Ash Dragon God in the Southern Sea Royal Pce today, he would immediately have offended the entire Dragon God Realm!

    All for a reason that didn¡¯t even seem like a valid one!

    This could no longer even be described as ¡°crazy¡± or ¡°irrational¡±.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one iota. He seemed to be unconsciously rapping his finger against the table as he said in a voice as smooth as silk, ¡°When you kill a bird, you still have to worry about it flying away. As for killing dragons? Heh, isn¡¯t that just like killing a dog?¡±

 Chapter 1776 - The Collapse of A Dragon

    Just a moment ago, most of the people in the hall were still convinced that Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had only been joking around... At worst, this was an extremely unwise show of strength, something that could even be said to be rather stupid and puerile.

    This was a Dragon God they were talking about!

    When the Northern Divine Region had invaded the Eastern Divine Region, they had never once dared to show any sort of aggression toward the Western Divine Region. In fact, when the three regions had faced off against each other today, it wasn¡¯t strange at all for the Northern Divine Region to kick things off by threatening the Southern Divine Region. But no matter what, they definitely shouldn¡¯t have any intention of enraging the overlords of the Western Divine Region, the Dragon God Realm.

    No, after Yun Che had said those words, how could this still even be considered a provocation? This was indubitably an unreserved deration of war!

    The dragon race was undoubtedly the strongest race in this universe. Even when they were at the same level of cultivation as their opponents, the dragon race was unbeatable due to their unreasonably strong vitality and their robust strength. As a result, ¡°ying a dragon¡± was seen as an exalted feat of martial prowess in any era.

    As for killing a Dragon God... Even the words ¡°as hard as reaching the heavens¡± were not enough to describe it.

    However, Yun Che made killing a dragon sound even less significant than killing a chicken. If anyone heard those words, they would not even be scandalized by them. They would only find themughable and ridiculous.

    At the very least, the Ash Dragon God¡¯s first reaction was to let out a huge roar ofughter. Hisughter was so loud that it set everyone¡¯s ears buzzing. ¡°Hahahahaha... Well-said, well-said indeed. You truly do live up to the name ¡®Devil Master of the North¡¯. You¡¯ve truly opened this supreme one¡¯s eyes. Hahahahaha!¡±

    As heughed wildly, his eyes, which were staring at Yun Che, werepletely devoid of anger. Only an overwhelming contempt could be seen in them. ¡°It looks like this utterly insane butcher who has killed a bunch of sleepy,cent pigs, that had grown fat on their owncency, has let it go to his head. So now he thinks that he can y dragons. Southern Sea God Emperor, how do you think the future generations will view and describe such a joke?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the one constant of this universe is that nothing is constant. How can people from this era hope to predict how the future generations will view us?¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor replied with a smile.

    The Ash Dragon God gave him the side-eye him and his reply was filled with mocking contempt. ¡°The Southern Sea God Emperor is reputed to be a brilliant and unrestrained person. However, it looks like rumors really can¡¯t be trusted. Amb who has been scared out of its wits is no better than a sleepy pig.¡±

    The expressions of everyone from the Southern Region changed at those words, but no one dared to kick up a fuss. The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s face did not even twitch and his faint smile still remained stered on his face. ¡°Ash, it¡¯s true that rumors are unreliable and reality often differs greatly from fiction, but you¡¯re being a bit hasty with your judgement here. Why don¡¯t you calm yourself, sit down, and have a few sses. Your verdict might very well change after several minutes have passed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± the Ash Dragon God said smugly. ¡°Our dragon race has never deigned to go out of our way to offend other people. But the people who have offended our dragon race have never had the chance to do it a second time. I¡¯m sure all of you are well aware of that fact.¡±

    He looked sideways at the four god emperors of the Southern Region. ¡°Isn¡¯t this also what you want to see happen the most?¡±

    ¡°Ah, how annoying,¡± Yun Che muttered in an impatient manner. ¡°Kill him.¡±

    In this Southern Sea Imperial Pce, Yun Che had actually said those two words while facing off against a Dragon God of the Western Region. He had said it so casually that it sounded like he was only ordering someone to swat a fly.

    The moment Yun Che uttered those words, the Three Yama Ancestors, who had been quiet and still as corpses just an instant ago, immediately transformed into three ck scars which streaked across the hall. A violent dark energy instantly erupted and filled the hall, and all of the light within the Southern Sea Imperial Pce was instantly devoured.

    The Three Yama Ancestors. If one did not consider Yun Che, they were the ones who represented the pinnacle of the powers of darkness!

    When they released their Yama Devil powers at the same time, there was no question that it allowed everyone in the hall to feel the most dreadful dark oppressive might they had ever felt in their lives.

    No matter how bad the situation was getting, no one truly believed that Yun Che would make a move against the Ash Dragon God. Because the moment he did take action, it would mean that he had decided to utterly offend the Dragon God Realm and there would be no room for negotiation.

    ¡°Wait a minute, ple...¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor swiftly interjected, but his voice was immediately drowned out by a heaven-shaking explosion of energy.

    RUMBLEE!!

    The Ash Dragon God had already rushed into the air the same second as the Three Yama Ancestors. As the Southern Sea Imperial Pce started to copse, he broke through the ceiling and unleashed a vast and dense dragon might which spanned five hundred kilometers.

    It naturally wasn¡¯t possible for the Ash Dragon God to defeat the Three Yama Ancestors, but now that he had unleashed his Dragon God powers, who in this universe could stop him? He stared down at the people below him and as the dark yin energy of the Three Yama Ancestors rushed toward him, his gaze turned even more contemptuous and arrogant. ¡°To think that you¡¯d really dare to attack my supreme self. Yun Che, it looks like even using the word ¡®idiot¡¯ on you would be considered praise.¡±

    ¡°Foolish devils, be prepared to face the true wrath of a dragon!¡±

    As his mighty voice shook their souls, the Ash Dragon God began to turn around and leave.

    Yun Che still remained seated, his body had not moved a single millimeter. However, the corner of his mouth crooked up into a grin as he muttered three words.

    ¡°Get down here.¡±

    His eyes started to glow blue, but that blue light onlysted for a second before it turned into a ck light that was even deeper than night. The pitch-ck figure of a dragon suddenly appeared in the skies above and its eyes were like demonic abysses. It bared its fangs as it released its boundless dragon might and let out a primordial dragon roar that was filled with boundless hatred and resentment.

    ROAAARR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The blue dome of the sky looked like webbed ss as the imperial pce split apart. All of the god emperors and Sea Gods... felt as if their souls had been smashed by a heavenly hammer. Their bodies shuddered violently as their minds went nk in that instance.

    As for the Ash Dragon God, the color swiftly drained from his dragon eyes as they went from ash-gray to pale white in the blink of an eye. After that, even the pupils of his eyes disappeared and the only thing left in those eyes... was a shock and fear he had never felt in the hundreds of thousands of years he had lived.

    The exalted draconic might that had originally erupted out from the Ash Dragon God and covered a vast space was instantly shattered into nothingness and his body, which had just soared proudly into the sky an instant ago, was sent plummeting to the ground.

    The moment hended on the ground, most of the dragon energy that naturally radiated from his body had already been dispersed.

    SHAA!

    It was at this exact moment that three dark shadows rushed toward him. The pitch-ck ghost ws of the Three Yama Ancestors mercilessly shed down at him as they pierced into his shoulders and chest.

    The body of a Dragon God could be called the hardiest and toughest body in the universe, and breaking the skin of a Dragon God was as hard as reaching the heavens.

    However, the strong dragon soul possessed by the dragon race, something which reigned above all creation, would suffer a fear that was ten times greater than any other living creature in the presence of Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God Domain.

    His Dragon God Domain disyed the ancient heavenly might of a True Dragon God.

    As his dragon soul started to copse amidst his overwhelming terror and sense of inferiority, it was no surprise that his Dragon God powers had also copsed as well. The ghost ws of the Three Yama Ancestors seemed to slice into the Ash Dragon God¡¯s dragon body effortlessly. Three iparably dreadful sts of Yama Devil power surged into and exploded within the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body, crazily gnawing at everything they touched.

    The god emperors of the Southern Region swiftly roused themselves from their brief stupor, all of them immediately looking towards the fallen Ash Dragon God. His body had been pierced by the ck ws of the Three Yama Ancestors and it was swiftly being dyed ck. A ck pallor had evene over his face.

    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhhh... AAAAHH!!¡±

    Violent pain which seemed toe from the deepest pits of hell swiftly brought rity back to the Ash Dragon God¡¯s eyes. As his dragon eyes regained their focus, a deep shock and fear could still be seen lingering in them.

    He had not gone to the Profound God Convention that year. Neither had he personally witnessed and endured the dark soul that Yun Che had unleashed in his despair. There was also no way that the only one who knew everything, the Dragon Monarch, could let the world know that the dragon soul in Yun Che¡¯s body belonged to an ancient Dragon God... the origin soul of the god that their entire dragon god race believed in.

    If he had even the slightest clue about Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul, he might not have been reduced to such a pathetic state.

    ¡°You...¡± His first reaction was not to struggle or attempt to flee. Instead, he looked at Yun Che and his shock, fear, and utter disbelief caused his eyes to bulge out of their sockets.

    The fact that Yun Che¡¯s body contained a dragon soul wasmon knowledge to the entire world by now.

    However, only the dragon god race could tell just how outrageous this dragon soul truly was!

    As shock overwhelmed him, the Ash Dragon God¡¯s eyes had widened to their limits. He let out a hoarse roar as a gray-colored draconic energy suddenly erupted from his body. As an earth-shaking explosion rocked the area around him, a pair of enormous dragon wings unfurled amidst the eruption of gray energy. The Ash Dragon God was reverting back to his original form.

    Normally the dragon god race would conduct their day to day business in human form as it expended the least amount of energy, and also caused the least amount of stress on their bodies.

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s true body stretched thousands of meters long and the gray-white scales along his body glinted with a cold light that shone even brighter than metal. Just a single nce at this cold light would cause a Divine Sovereign or Divine Master to feel a clear sense of oppression, and even despair.

    The moment his original form appeared and his Dragon God power erupted, the energy waves formed by that outburst of power could overturn the heavens and the earth. They were so powerful that they even managed to st the Three Yama Ancestors aside. However, the three clusters of dark Yama Devil light did not disappear from the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body. Instead, they continued to crazily gnaw away at that practically invulnerable draconic body.

    Now that the Ash Dragon God had reverted to his original form, his draconic might had multiplied. However, he did not waste any time talking. Instead, his wings rent the air as he tried to flee the Southern Sea Capital with all of his might, his body trembling all the way.

    This was the first time he had ever fled in such an urgent and disgraceful manner... and he was even doing this while in hisplete draconic form.

    All of these shocking changes were happening far too quickly and even the god emperors present could barely keep up. Only Qianye Ying¡¯er remained calm andposed. She shot a nce toward the Ash Dragon God¡¯s fleeing figure, dark energy bleeding from his wounds, as she let out a mockingugh.

    ROAAARR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A dark dragon cry that was filled with ancient heavenly might and resentment rang out in the skies of the Southern Sea God Realm once more. But this time, the Ash Dragon God was prepared for it. However, the moment he unleashed his dragon soul with all of his might, his eyes instantly went nk again.

    A huge ck dragon appeared in his mind¡¯s eye and it was as colossal as a star realm... No, the entire Primal Chaos itself seemed to be a resting ce for its vast body. In front of its immense presence, his own draconic body, which had allowed him to haughtily look down on all other living creatures in this universe, was as tiny and insignificant as an ant. His noble and exalted bloodline and soul was so inferior to the presence in front of him that he did not even dare to stare at the dragon directly or even lift his head toward it.

    He felt as if those two dragon eyes which could take in the entire universe were staring straight at him. He felt as if this dragon only needed a single instant, a single thought, to wipe him away from the face of this universe like a speck of dust.

    Inferiority, terror, copse... The gray dragon froze in the sky for a moment as his vast dragon energy crazily dissipated in all directions. After that, he once again fell from the sky like a shooting star.

    However, because he had set up defenses around his soul this time, he had been stunned for a far shorter period than thest time. He managed to forcefully regain some focus and rity just as he was plummeting toward the ground.

    However, in front of the Three Yama Ancestors, this brief moment of stupor had already decided his fate. Three dark devil ws once again cleaved into his draconic body.

    When the Three Yama Ancestors had been sted backward by the Ash Dragon God¡¯s unrestrained eruption of power, it had been an extraordinary shame and humiliation for them. They rushed toward him once again and their stances were no longer rxed. Any hint of their previous casual yfulness and carelessness was now gone and they were baring their teeth and snarling at the Ash Dragon God as they attacked him with all of their might.

    Riiiip!

    In that instant, an instant of absolute darkness descended upon this vast Southern Sea Capital. It was a darkness that struck iparable dread in anyone¡¯s heart.

    The dark powers of the Three Yama Ancestors were extremely terrifying in the first ce, so when they struck the Ash Dragon God, who could not muster up any sort of defence whatsoever, the three beams of unrestrained Yama Devil power instantly spread into his blood, meridians, and even his profound veins. These energies fiercely suppressed his body and profound energy as they mercilessly gnawed away at his body.

    BOOOM!!

    The gigantic body of the Ash Dragon God smashed into the ground heavily under the blows of the Three Yama Ancestors, causing the capital to shake violently. The Ash Dragon God¡¯s face contorted under the enormous amount of pain he was feeling, but he refused to let out a single wail of pain. His draconic eyes bulged violently as his scales shook and even though the pain had multiplied several times from before, he was still doing his best to struggle against the Three Yama Ancestors as he bellowed in a deep and low voice.

    Two world-shaking dragon cries had caused the Ash Dragon God, who should have been able to arrogantly make his escape, to be crushed under the heels of the Three Yama Ancestors... and it had only taken a few short moments!

    The draconic intimidation that had struck all of the god emperors of the Southern Region had not been as dreadful as the one that had struck the Ash Dragon God, but it was by no means insignificant. When they saw the Ash Dragon God being reduced to this miserable state in the blink of an eyes, their stunned minds could barely process or register what had just happened in front of them.

    ¡°Devil Master, this...¡±

    ¡°Heh, to think that he was still thinking of struggling.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately cut the Southern Sea God Emperor off just as he had begun to speak. She directly ignored the Southern Sea God Emperor as she gave a mockingugh. ¡°You two, go and quiet him down.¡±

    The bodies of Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu, who had been standing behind her, turned transparent as they reappeared above the Ash Dragon God. Two beams of golden light shot down toward him, pressing against his body.

    The Three Yama Ancestors and the two Brahma Ancestors. There were five ancestors currently suppressing the Ash Dragon God together.

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s fluctuating and agitated draconic energypletely dissipated at this moment. His body froze as every whisker and scale that had been shuddering violently came to a sudden stop.

    Under the power of these five ancestors, even gasping for breath or twitching a w on his hand was an extravagant hope, so there was no need to even mention the word ¡°struggle¡±.

    The world grew quiet and even the dust flying in the air had suddenly vanished without a trace.

    A dreadful stifling silence descended upon the half-ruined Southern Sea Imperial Pce. After they had witnessed the events that had just yed out in front of their very eyes, they found it as hard to breathe as the Ash Dragon God himself.

    Given the heights they had ascended to and their own experiences, they could barely imagine what sort of power would render a powerful Dragon Godpletely immobile.

    Perhaps they were still having a hard time convincing themselves that everything that had just happened wasn¡¯t a hallucination.

    This was the Ash Dragon God! One of the Nine Dragon Gods of the Dragon God Realm! Existences which were practically viewed as equal to the god emperors in the eyes of the world. As strong as the Southern Sea God Emperor was, even he would not have been able to defeat him in such a short period of time.

    The entire process had taken the blink of an eye... a mere blink of the eye, and he had already fallen into such a state?

    Amidst that dreadful silence, Yun Che slowly walked forward and stared into the anxious, trembling dragon eyes of the Ash Dragon God. His gaze was calm and indifferent and it was as if he was looking at a lowly ant as he said, ¡°Dragon God? Even someone like you is worthy of that title?¡±

 Chapter 1777 - Cruelty

    Among the ancient race of gods, all of them acknowledged that the Dragon God was the next most powerful god after the Four Creation Gods.

    Thus, as inheritors of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, it was only logical that the race of dragon gods would be the strongest race in the world.

    However, ¡°Dragon God¡± was the divine title that used to belong to the Primordial Azure Dragon alone. Thanks to the blessing of the Primordial Azure Dragon, these so-called ¡°dragon gods¡± were nothing more than people who were profaning the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s name to Yun Che.

    Furthermore, if there truly was someone that had to be given the title of dragon god in the current era, the only one who truly deserved the title was not these ¡°dragon gods¡±, was not even the Dragon Monarch. In fact, it wasn¡¯t anyone from the Dragon God Realm... It was him, Yun Che!

    Only he had inherited the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s original bloodline, soul, and dragon marrow.

    The moment Yun Che¡¯s unleashed draconic might approached the Ash Dragon God, a feeling of oppressive pressure that even extended to his bloodline and soul overwhelmed him like he had never felt before.

    At this most inopportune time, he suddenly understood why the Dragon Monarch had wanted to take in a young human cultivator who had not even reached thirty years of age as his foster son. Someone who had just entered the Divine Spirit Realm.

    His decision reverberated through the Dragon God Realm and the reaction of those that lived there was a hundred times more intense than the reaction of the people living in the Eastern Divine Region. However, the Dragon Monarch had never once exined his decision to anyone, and that included the Nine Dragon Gods.

    ¡°The analogy you made just now was pretty good.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was bored and it seemed as if he was praising the Ash Dragon God. ¡°So I¡¯m a butcher and the Eastern Divine Region were a bunch of sleepy andcent pigs. Then...¡±

    As he neared the Ash Dragon God, his voice turned calm and gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess what your Dragon God Realm is to this butcher?¡±

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s dragon eyes shuddered before he spoke in a hoarse and strained voice, and it seemed as if he had used every ounce of willpower and energy to even speak. ¡°You... better... let go... of me... right now...¡±

    Even though he was in such dire straits, even if he was going to die, the Ash Dragon God was not willing to let go of the pride he had carried with him for his entire life.

    At this moment, the Southern Sea God Emperor slowly walked forward and spoke in an amicable manner, ¡°Northern Region Devil Master, all of us have witnessed the dashing figures of those under yourmand, and we are both shocked and awed. But now that matters have escted so quickly, how about you let him go first...¡±

    ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was cold as he addressed Nan Wansheng without even turning to look at him. ¡°I believe that everyone here witnessed just how rude and arrogant this lowly dragon was to me. While I¡¯m not familiar with the rules of the Southern Divine Region, in the Northern Divine Region, ording to myws, this is an unpardonable offense, a sin punishable by death.¡±

    ¡°In other words, this is my own personal matter. It has nothing to do with any of you. I trust that none of you want to be dragged into this either, correct?¡±

    None of the god emperors of the Southern Region made a single sound.

    The Three Yama Ancestors and the two Brahma ancestors. These terrifying old monsters seemed to have appeared out of thin air, and there were still Qianye Ying¡¯er and Gu Zhu waiting on the sidelines. Yun Che himself was a freak of nature more terrifying and venomous than any of these old monsters as well. Even though this incident was taking ce in the heart of the Southern Divine Region, it had nothing to do with them. So who would dare to involve themselves in it? Who would even want to get involved!?

    What¡¯s more, if the Northern Divine Region and the Western Divine Regionpletely fell out with each other, it would only help the apprehensive and uneasy Southern Divine Region... The more terrifying Yun Che¡¯s performance, the better it would be for them.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor gave a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s naturally no reason for me to intrude into the Devil Master¡¯s private affairs. However, this is currently happening in my Southern Sea God Realm and the Ash Dragon God is also an honored guest that I personally invited. Furthermore, my Southern Sea God Realm has always been amicable with the Dragon God Realm. I can¡¯t simply stand by and ignore what¡¯s happening in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Can you show leniency to the Ash Dragon God on my ount?¡±

    Even though he was begging for mercy, the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s tone was very neutral. He did not sound particrly intimidating or sincere.

    Beg for mercy? Since when had he, the Ash Dragon God, ever needed to beg anyone for mercy in his life?

    ¡°Since when did my supreme self... ever need... the likes of you to plead for leniency on my behalf!?¡± He gritted his teeth as veins popped out in his eyes. ¡°Yun Che... do you actually dare... to kill me!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve pleaded on his behalf, and that can already be counted as an act of utmost benevolence and duty. However, I reject your plea for leniency.¡± Yun Che still did not turn around. ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said with a smile. After that, he stepped backwards and did not utter another word.

    The Purple Micro God Emperor moved forward to stand beside the Southern Sea God Emperor. ¡°Southern Sea, are we really going to just let this...¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor raised a hand to cut off the words he was about to say. His eyes remained fixed on Yun Che as a strange light flickered in them. It was as if he was truly anticipating what Yun Che was about to do next.

    ¡°It looks like you still don¡¯t think that I have the guts to kill you.¡± Yun Che nced at the Ash Dragon God from the corner of his eyes. His voice was dull and bored, it was as if he could not even muster up the effort to show any contempt towards him.

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s pupils expanded to the point where they looked like they were about to burst, but his body still radiated an intimidating pressure that could cow almost every living being in the universe. ¡°Heh... Heh heh...¡±

    He had actually startedughing again. Even though hisughter was extremely forced and filled with pain, it still contained a deep contempt. ¡°So this is... the Northern Region Devil Master... Heh heh... What a colossal joke. You¡¯re so foolish and naive... to think that the likes of you... can afford to offend my Dragon God Realm...¡±

    ¡°To think that someone like you... is deluded enough to believe that you can rule the God Realm...¡±

    ¡°Rule the God Realm?¡± Yun Che began to chuckle himself. He raised his head to the sky as he continued speaking, as if he was talking to both the Ash Dragon God and to himself. ¡°If I truly wanted to rule the God Realm, the only thing I needed to do back then was to persuade the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to stay. At that point, which creature in this vast starry universe would dare to disobey mymands!? And when the devil gods were about to return and cmity was about to descend upon the entire world, only I could ensure that this peace wouldst forever. Even your Dragon God Realm could do nothing else but to beg for my protection at that time.¡±

    Those words weighed heavily on the hearts of everyone present.

    This was especially true for the god emperors who had borne witness to the return of the Devil Emperor. They could not refute any of his words.

    Even the Ash Dragon God¡¯s violently shuddering eyes went still for a moment.

    ¡°If I truly wanted to be king, do you think the name ¡®Dragon Monarch¡¯ would still exist in this world!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°The only people that I want to kill are those who deserve death. Do you get it?¡±

    The Ash Dragon God managed to gasp out a reply. ¡°Good. Then do it! Kill me and all of you... will definitely enjoy the fulsome wrath of my Dragon God Realm! At that time, even if you manage to escape, all of the lowly devils who apanied you from the Northern Divine Region... will be buried along with me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Che let out a very peculiar chuckle as he replied in a calm voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring them out of the Northern Divine Region to give them a new lease on life. I brought them here as tools to baptize this dirty world in blood!¡±

    ¡°Them dying would be the single-most meaningful thing to me. Because I¡¯m already dying to see just what will be left of your Dragon God Realm after all of them have died.¡±

    The air suddenly turned solid.

    An invisible chill deeply prated everyone¡¯s soul as it gnawed at them like countless devil ws.

    As cultivators standing at the pinnacle of the universe, everyone present possessed iparable experience and cunning. Their hands were all drenched in sin and fresh blood.

    Even so, the words that just rang in their ears were the darkest and most insane words they had ever heard in their entire lives.

    The expression on everyone¡¯s face dramatically changed as they stared at Yun Che¡¯s back and the pervasive cold in their heart refused to fade. Even the Southern Sea God Emperor, who had been happily watching from the sidelines up to now, shot Yun Che a sudden look of consternation.

    He had long called Yun Che a lunatic in front of his Sea Kings and Sea Gods. He also knew that Yun Che had not returned to conquer but to take revenge.

    This was also the biggest reason why he, the most wild and arrogant god emperor of them all, had chosen to ¡°concede defeat¡±.

    The scariest people in this world were not those that were the strongest, but those that were insane.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had entirely underestimated the depths of Yun Che¡¯s insanity.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow wrinkled a little when she heard those words.

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s widened pupils violently shrank at this moment... The dragon race was so strong that no one dared to offend them and the haughty pride of the dragon race also meant that they never stooped to bullying other races. As a result, during the million year reign of the Dragon God Realm, they had always been admired by the rest of the universe without exception.

    If the devils of the Northern Divine Region would really be willing to throw away their lives to bathe the Dragon God Realm in blood...

    Even though he was absolutely convinced that the devils of the North were no match for the Dragon God Realm, given the power they had shown thus far, these devils would undoubtedly cause an unprecedented amount of damage to the Dragon God Realm. Especially if they were willing to trade their lives to achieve that goal.

    After a brief period of heavy silence, his eyes suddenly turned away from Yun Che as he let out a hoarseugh. ¡°Haha... Hahahaha... Did you old devils hear that!? You¡¯re willing to put your lives on the line for such a man... but he only views you as tools to be sacrificed whenever expedient... Hahahaha... and you still aren¡¯t... UWAAAAAH!¡±

    Crack!

    The sound of several dragon bones snapping rang in the air and reverberated like the sound of a mountain copsing.

    Yan One raised his head, terrifying devilish light gathering in his ancient eyes. ¡°Dying for Master would be the greatest honor of our lives!¡±

    Yan Two raised up a severed dragon bone in his withered hand. ¡°We could only hope to die ten thousand times for our master¡¯s sake!¡±

    Yan Three¡¯s lips split open as he bared his ghastly gray teeth. ¡°Heehee, we live but to serve our master! What kind of crap are you trying to spout, you lowly dragon!?¡±

    The Ash Dragon God waspletely stunned by those words and everyone else felt as if something had been rammed down their throats. They were unable to utter a single sound.

    When the Three Yama Ancestors said these words, there wasn¡¯t even a single hint of discontent or resistance. They said these words with a pride that came from the marrow of their bones, the depths of their souls!

    The Southern Sea God Emperor felt his scalp gopletely numb.

    These three dreadful old ghouls who shouldn¡¯t even exist in this world possessed such great loyalty and reverence for Yun Che that it left him confused and perplexed. Their words flummoxed him... and they also nearly made him go mad with envy and admiration.

    A god emperor was an existence that could reign over all creation. They would not deign to serve under any living creature. And this did not extend to just the god emperors either. Every god emperor had to treat the divine power inheritors of their realm with extreme respect. They had to treat them well and mollify them with indulgences, they even had topromise with them.

    Since this was the way of the world, they naturally would not be so silly as to think of them as loyal dogs who would dly sacrifice their lives over and over again if they could.

    Individuals as strong as them were the cornerstones of a realm, so they could never ever be loyal dogs.

    However, Yun Che actually had loyal dogs who were not only as strong as god emperors, but were also willing to die a thousand times for him!

    And he had three of them, no less!

    He simply could not fathom it, much less ept it.

    ¡°What... a great... trick... you¡¯ve pulled...¡± the Ash Dragon God croaked out in a hoarse voice. ¡°What a great trick you¡¯ve pulled... To think that the so-called Yama Ancestors... would actually be willing to be the loyal dogs of a fool... Heh!¡±

    Devilish light shed in Yan Three¡¯s eyes and it was clear that he had been enraged by those words. However, he did not dare to make any rash moves. He looked toward Yun Che and asked, ¡°Master, can we kill this lowly dragon now?¡±

    Yan Three¡¯s sinister voice did not shake the Ash Dragon God in the slightest. Although he was being restricted by those five ancestors, he still spoke in a proud and severe voice, ¡°Come... kill me... Yun Che... If you have the balls... then... DO IT¡ª¡ª¡±

    Yun Che spared him a nce, then suddenly chuckled coldly. ¡°Most of the people that I¡¯ve met in my life are afraid of death. Furthermore, my experience has been that the higher up these people are, the more afraid of death they are. Someone like you who truly isn¡¯t afraid of death is quite hard toe by.¡±

    ¡°But since I¡¯ve met someone who¡¯s unafraid of death, why would I be so kind-hearted as to allow you to die?¡±

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s eyes widened once again as he let out a wild mockingugh. ¡°Haha... Hahahaha... It looks like you really don¡¯t dare to kill my supreme self after all... Where did your courage go now? Hmmm!? Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you die if you want,¡± Yun Che said in a calm voice, ¡°if you beg me. It is only when you learn how to kneel to me properly that you¡¯ll have the right to be granted death, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Heh... Hahaha... Hahahahaha...¡± The Ash Dragon God¡¯s face was twisted with pain but wildughter still continued to erupt from his mouth. ¡°You pathetic devils... are actually deluded enough to believe that this supreme one will submit to you... Dream on!¡±

    ¡°Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three.¡± Yun Che turned around without sparing the Ash Dragon God another nce. ¡°How to make a lowly dragon beg for death. I believe that I shouldn¡¯t need to teach you such a simple thing, correct?¡±

    That lowmand ignited the dark malice thaty deep within the bones of the Three Yama Ancestors. Their ancient eyes twinkled with a mirthful ck light and even their voices had grown heated with excitement. ¡°We obey!¡±

    ¡°AAAAHHH¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    As soon as the Three Yama Ancestors spoke, a soul-piercing howl of pain rent the air above the Southern Sea Capital.

    Countless ck scars began to spread out from the areas of the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body pierced by the ghost ws of the Three Yama Ancestors. It was as if millions of devilish ck knives were cruelly slicing and dicing every corner of his enormous body.

    The corrosion of darkness was already a sort of cruel torture in and of itself.

    So how could it feel any better when it was being administered by the Yama Devil Ghost ws of the Three Yama Ancestors?

    Every single one of those countless ck scars and every sh of ck light was enough to instruct everyone present on what it meant to be better off dead than alive.

    Nheless, the Ash Dragon God¡¯s hoarse howls of pain onlysted for a second before he mped his mouth shut. He was not even willing to let out a hiss of pain, much less beg for mercy or death. The only soundsing from his mouth were the ghastly sounds of his fangs shattering as they ground together due to the immense pain he was experiencing.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    To think that the most cruel Yama Devil powers could not aplish the simple task of getting this dragon to submit. This undoubtedly threw the Three Yama Ancestors into a silent rage. They gestured with their hands at the same time. In an instant, the ck scars criss-crossing the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body, which was supposed to be so hardy that it was nigh-indestructible, multiplied, causing several thousand more scars to appear, and his bones started to break one by one.

    A veritable flood of dragon blood gushed out of his body in that instant.

    Craaack¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s body spasmed violently and he had shattered his own fangs. Most of the experts inside the royal pce had let out involuntary gasps due to their shock, but the Ash Dragon God still refused to wail in pain.

    ¡°Heh... Heh heh...¡±

    The pain of having his bones broken was no less than being tortured in a purgatory, but it could not break his pride as a Dragon God. Heughed, even if it twisted his face up into a sinister-looking mess.

    ¡°You... want... my supreme self... to beg for mercy... The likes of you will never be worthy...¡±

    ¡°Your deaths... will definitely be... a million times more miserable... than mine... Heh heh... Ha... Haha...¡±

    The Ash Dragon God couldugh and even talk under such immense pain.

    Everyone in the pce had been stunned by the immense pain the Ash Dragon God was enduring, but something else had now shocked them even more. Deep feelings of admiration and respect for the Ash Dragon God blossomed in all their hearts.

    This was the willpower of a dragon, the soul of a dragon, the proud bones of a dragon.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious, save some of your strength and enjoy the process.¡± Yun Che said in anguid and indolent manner. ¡°I have plenty of time to spare. I¡¯m sure that torturing a so-called Dragon God isn¡¯t something that you get to see every day. The crowd will definitely want to take it in for a while longer, so you need to hold out for a little longer.¡±

    Just when he finished speaking, the Ash Dragon God¡¯s muscles started to snap as they were slowly being consumed by the darkness.

    The dreadful sound of dragon fangs grinding together continued to echo in the air, but he never once let out a wail of misery or started begging for mercy.

    ¡°Northern Region Devil Master.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor finally decided to speak up. ¡°The Ash Dragon God has already paid a sufficient price for offending you. Since both you and the dragon race have a special connection and you have no great grudge toward the Ash Dragon God, can you bestow your kindness and mercy on him and spare him? How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Offend¡± and ¡°bestow your kindness¡±... The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s words did not cause any gratitude to form in the Ash Dragon God¡¯s heart. It enraged him and a hoarse and twisted roar of anger ripped from his throat. ¡°Southern Sea... this supreme one does not need you to beg for mercy on my behalf!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che... If you have the balls, kill me... Do it!!¡±

    ¡°You want to die? Heh, beg for it,¡± Yun Che said with a dry chuckle.

    ¡°Ptooey!¡± The Ash Dragon God had just shattered thest of his fangs, but the wild arrogance in his voice had not faded in the least. ¡°You ball-less wonder... a rabid dog who sumbed to the darkness... The likes of you will never be worthy!¡±

    Yun Che turned his head to the side as he shot the Ash Dragon God an incredibly cold look.

    Honestly speaking, the Ash Dragon God¡¯s willpower had indeed exceeded his expectations... In fact, it had far exceeded them.

    He was acutely aware of just how cruel and terrible the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ Yama Devil powers were. As such, he knew that the pain that the Ash Dragon God was currently enduring was actually no less than the pain inflicted by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark.

    It would be fine if he didn¡¯t beg for mercy, but he actually even managed to suppress his wails of pain.

    It looked like he really did need to reevaluate the Nine Dragon Gods of the Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°Why is there a need to waste so much time on a mere Dragon God?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly said.

    She continued in an unhurried manner, ¡°Given the willpower of a Dragon God, he won¡¯t beg for mercy even if you torture him to death.¡±

    She stood up and looked at Yun Che before saying, ¡°If you want him to submit, you merely need to destroy the things that are most important to him.¡±

    ¡°Go on,¡± Yun Che replied. When it came to the Dragon God Realm, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s knowledge of it far exceeded his own.

    ¡°It¡¯s really very simple.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said. ¡°To them, the two words ¡°Dragon God¡± are more important than anything else. Even if they have to die a thousand times over, they will never abandon or forsake them, and it is even less likely for them to do anything that will trample on their pride and dignity as Dragon Gods.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Her perfect lips curved up into a sly smile as she softly uttered words that were no less than an abyssal nightmare to the Ash Dragon God. ¡°Shatter his dragon core, y his hide off his body, and brand him with the most insulting brand of darkness you can think of. After that, string him up in the Eternal Heaven God Realm and broadcast it for the world to see.¡±

    ¡°Let all the world marvel at his pitiful and pathetic appearance, let those ants which he would normally not even spare a nce look at him with pitying eyes. As such, the Ash Dragon God will be the shame of the Dragon God Realm, a shame made eternal.¡±

    ¡°In the future, when any race looks up the history of the Ash Dragon God, they will definitely see the words ¡®humiliation¡¯ and ¡®shame¡¯ recorded therein.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The Ash Dragon God¡¯s body suddenly started to shudder spasmodically as his draconic eyes swiftly turned from dull gray to crimson.

    An invisible chill ran down everyone¡¯s spines.

    The Brahma Monarch Goddess, who had already been an extremely dreadful person before her fall from grace, had clearly be even more cruel and violent after her return.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che gave a faint nod of his head as he said, ¡°Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three, let¡¯s follow Ying¡¯er¡¯s suggestion. First, shatter his dragon bones and dragon core and let him live while begging for death. As for the dark brand... Hmph, just carve the two words ¡°lowly dragon¡± into his body.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The Three Yama Ancestors shouted in unison. The dark energy that was ravaging the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body stopped gnawing away at his bones. Instead, the darkness began to wrap around them and bent them in unspeakably cruel ways. The sound of bones snapping echoed like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°AAAAAHHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡±

    Compared to being slowly devoured by the darkness, this was far less painful for the Ash Dragon God. However, the Dragon God, who hadn¡¯t even been willing to let out a hiss of pain before this, suddenly wailed miserably. He roared in a voice twisted up in pain and anguish, ¡°Kill me... Kill me!¡±

    His voice no longer contained the stubborn arrogance it held before. It now not only sounded incredibly anxious, it was also clearly shuddering with fear.

 Chapter 1778 - Crazed Devil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1778 - Crazed Devil (1)</h4>

    Every living being in this world had a weakness. For the Ash Dragon God, someone who treasured his pride as a member of the Dragon God Realm above everything else in life, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brief words had been far more tortuous to him than anything the Three Yama Ancestors had done.

    Yun Che slowly looked towards him as he spoke in a voice filled with disdain, ¡°What? Is this lowly dragon trying to give memands? If you want me to graciously bestow death upon you, you¡¯ll have to beg for it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Blood-colored lines began to slowly spread across the Ash Dragon God¡¯s face.

    After he had be a Dragon God, he had never begged or pleaded with anyone other than the Dragon Monarch himself. Besides the Dragon Monarch, there was no one else in this world who had the qualifications to hear him beg.

    However, every single word that hade out of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth had plunged him into a hellish nightmare. No one would dare to do such a thing! No one would even be capable of doing such a thing! It was an action that would thoroughly enrage the Dragon God Realm, an action that went against both thews of heaven and human morality, something which would provoke the condemnation of the world.

    Yet Yun Che would!

    Just a single look at the miserable state of the Eastern Divine Region was proof of that! Everything he had done today was proof of that! It proved that he did not have a shred of kingly dignity or decorum even though he had reached the level of the god emperors. He was clearly nothing more than aplete and utter lunatic!

    He was both terrified and regretful. He truly regretted... regretted that he had chosen to provoke such a madman!

    Once someone¡¯s determination copsed, their body would soon follow, and the Ash Dragon God now truly understood what the words ¡°rather be dead than alive¡± meant at this moment.

    ¡°I beg...¡± His mouth trembled as it opened and closed more than a dozen times before he finally uttered the words that no Dragon God should ever have to say in this current era. ¡°The Devil Master... to grant me death...¡±

    These were the words that he had found the hardest to say in his entire life, the words that caused him the most pain.

    However, that instant of monumental humiliation and shame soon gave way to a deep sense of relief. He even felt as if the pain in his body had lessened by several times and his dragon eyes slowly turned from scarlet to a dull and t gray.

    Everyone from the Southern Region was violently affected by what had just transpired.

    Even so, Yun Che did not choose to mock the defeated and despairing Ash Dragon God. His face waspletely impassive, as if everything that had just happened was supposed to havee to pass. He continued looking down at the Ash Dragon God before he said in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°Answer one final question. Who... is the true fool here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± A mocking smile shed across the Ash Dragon God¡¯s face amidst that dreadful silence... It had been a smile aimed at himself. After that, he began to croak withughter before replying, ¡°He... Hehe... I... I am the fool... He... Ha...¡±

    The Ash Dragon God had always been a wildly arrogant man, and he behaved in the same manner even when speaking to the god emperors of the other realms.

    Even after he met Yun Che, he still disyed the same arrogance, aloofness, and contempt that he always did... because he was a Dragon God!

    As a result, he had paid a price that he had never dreamed that he would have to pay.

    Right, he was a fool. Now that they had reached this point, there was no way he was getting out of this alive. His death today would ignite the fiery rage of the Dragon God Realm... but it would also, without a single doubt, be the shame of the Dragon Gods, the shame of the Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che uttered a word of praise before he turned around and casually flung out a hand. ¡°Kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Three Yama Ancestors shouted at the same time. After that, their Yama Devil powers erupted from their bodies, covering the vast Southern Sea Capital in darkness.

    However, they actually did not need to do such a thing. Because the Ash Dragon God had lowered all of his defenses after he had said thosest few words. He had even withdrawn all of the fluctuating dragon energy in his body... because he only wanted a quick death now.

    Bang!

    In a single instant, the Ash Dragon God¡¯s draconic body... the divine body of a Dragon God, something that the world recognized to be the hardest and most durable material in the world, exploded into dozens of pieces under the terrifying power of the Three Yama Ancestors like it was the body of an ordinary mortal dragon. A huge shower of reddish-ck dragon blood poured down on the capital.

    This scene rooted everyone¡¯s feet to the ground and their eyes remained fixed on where the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body had been, on the huge shower of dragon blood.

    The four god emperors of the Southern Region had never seen a Dragon God die in such a terrible manner. As a matter of fact, even their grand ancestors, the original god emperors of the Southern Region, had not borne witness to such a thing.

    However, the one who remained the most calm was the person who had orchestrated this mind-numbing event in the first ce, Yun Che. He casually walked back to his own seat as he said in anguid voice, ¡°I hope that I haven¡¯t ruined everyone¡¯s festive mood while I dealt with a piece of personal business. My imprudent actions have damaged this royal pce and I hope that the Southern Sea God Emperor will be magnanimous enough to forgive me.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s calm and casual words made it seem as if he had merely squashed an ant which had been annoying him.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at him. Although she remained silent, her mind had started to churn furiously.

    She had more or less guessed why Yun Che hade to the Southern Sea God Realm. It was just that she had never imagined that he would go this far.

    Furthermore, she was keenly aware that Yun Che had not killed the Ash Dragon God for his rudeness... Even if the Ash Dragon God had paid Yun Che the same respect a grandson would have given his grandfather, Yun Che would still have found a ¡°suitable¡± reason to kill him right here and now.

    Droplets of dragon blood were still dancing in the air and everyone¡¯s souls were seized by an uncontroble shaking. The Ash Dragon God... One of the Dragon Gods, beings who stood on equal footing with the god emperors of the God Realm, had died just like that!?

    There was no bitter and terrible battle. There wasn¡¯t even much of a struggle. He had simply died in an iparably casual... and humiliating manner.

    They dumbly stared at the Dragon God¡¯s battered corpse and Yun Che¡¯s boundless ck figure seemed to fill every inch of their quaking souls.

    So this... was the Devil Master of the North! The person who had hurled the Eastern Divine Region into the depths of despair in less than one short month!

    This was... that Eastern Region¡¯s Yun Che, the boy who had been far too kind and pure for his own good?

    What had just happened would undoubtedly shake the entire God Realm. However, with this single move, Yun Che had now formed a blood debt with the Dragon God Realm that could never be resolved. The Western Divine Region, which had yed the role of the passive observer thus far, would certainlye to blows with the Northern Divine Region in the future.

    As the Northern Region Devil Master, there was no way that Yun Che wasn¡¯t cognizant of this fact. But he had not shown a single shred of hesitation or fear when he had decided to kill the Ash Dragon God.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor slowly turned around, a faint smile on his face. ¡°I just said that a proper gentleman should dly pay back debts and vengeance alike, and the Devil Master¡¯s actions can certainly be considered vengeance well exacted! I have no choice but to give you my respect.¡±

    ¡°Respect?¡± Yun Che asked dully. ¡°The noble Southern Sea God Emperor actually knows this word? What a surprise.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor didn¡¯t dignify Yun Che¡¯s words with a reply. He suddenly flung his golden sleeve out and a hurricane spun into life, causing all of the rubble inside the hall to instantly disappear.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s body then blurred before he reappeared sitting on his royal throne. The other god emperors and Sea Gods wore stiff and frozen expressions on their faces, but Nan Wansheng alone was wearing a small smile on his face. ¡°Since the Northern Region Devil Master has resolved his personal matter with the Ash Dragon God, it is time to turn our attention to my Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s grand event. So I ask all of my honored guests to take their seats once more...¡±

    Bang!

    A muffled explosion rang through the hall before the Southern Sea God Emperor had even finished speaking. After that, an uncanny gray light shed in the air, causing a vast and dense dragon energy to fill the area.

    Yan Two slowly raised his ghost w into the air, and he was holding a dragon core in his hand.

    The Ash Dragon God had beenpletely suppressed by a true Dragon God¡¯s soul might. After that, he had beenpletely restrained by the five ancestors and from that moment onward, he did not have any strength to resist or fight back. As a result, his dragon core waspletely unharmed. It remained in a perfect, wless state.

    This was the dragon core of a Dragon God!

    A divine item that none of the god emperors present had everid their eyes on before!

    Because every single Dragon God in the history of the God Realm had died of old age, and their dragon cores naturally dissipated as their lives came to a close. No one had ever been able to kill a Dragon God.

    Even if there was someone who did have the ability and guts to force a Dragon God to their death, given their extreme pride, every Dragon God would destroy their own dragon core before their death. They would never allow the core of their strength to fall into their enemy¡¯s hands.

    Unfortunately, the Ash Dragon God¡¯s power had beenpletely suppressed by the five ancestors. Trying to destroy his own core before his death would simply be wishful thinking on his part.

    Thus, Yan Two was holding the first and only Dragon God dragon core to ever make an appearance in the history of the God Realm... and it was an exquisitely perfect dragon core at that. Its aura was so powerful that even the Southern Sea God Emperor had to stop and stare at it.

    Yan Two¡¯s ck figure blurred in the air before reappearing in front of Yun Che. He bowed before Yun Che as he reverently held out the dragon core toward him. ¡°Master, how should we handle this object?¡±

    Yun Che stretched out a hand, and the Ash Dragon core gently floated into his palm.

    Under the dragon god might he was subtly releasing, the masterless dragon aura grew incredibly meek and docile. It did not dare re up in the slightest.

    Yun Che subtly used his spiritual perception to probe this dragon core that was about twenty centimeters wide. The moment his spiritual senses came into contact with the core, it made him feel as if he had stumbled into a boundless world. The dragon energy within the core was so vast that it seemed endless and boundless.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er nced at Yun Che. After taking one look at his eyes, she had already figured out what he was going to do with this dragon core. However, could Yun Che¡¯s current mastery of ¡°nothingness¡± truly allow him to refine energy on the level of a Dragon God?

    Yun Che deposited the Ash Dragon core into the Sky Poison Pearl with a flip of his hands, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to bulge dramatically. It was as if they had been startled awake and millions of ripples appeared in their hearts.

    One could only obtain a Dragon God¡¯s dragon core by killing a Dragon God... This was something that shouldn¡¯t even exist in this universe!

    Yun Che waved a hand before he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Clean up this corpse, it¡¯s irritating to the eye.¡±

    Yan Two immediately sprang into action. As he swept a w over the Ash Dragon God¡¯s broken body, it was instantly sucked into a cluster of ck light. After that, Yan Two closed his hand, making the ck light shrink and slowly coalesce into a pitch-ck spatial crystal that was about a half an inch long.

    A bizarre smile suddenly shed across Yun Che¡¯s face as he took the dark crystal that held that Ash Dragon God¡¯s body. He turned slightly to face the young man standing next to the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    As the Southern Sea Crown Prince, Nan Qianqiu¡¯s spirit and mind had long since been tempered and refined. He was no ordinary man.

    However, the events that had just taken ce had even managed to violently shake the souls of the gathered god emperors so why would he, an unofficial crown prince, be any different?

    By the time he realized that Yun Che¡¯s gaze was actually drilling into his body, Nan Qianqiu, who had refused to bow and scrape toward anyone, who had been charming and elegant throughout the entire proceedings, felt his body go rigid.

    He felt as if every blood cell in his body had stopped moving and the hands he had unconsciously balled into fists started to shake. He was unable to stop them from shaking no matter how hard he squeezed his fist together. As Yun Che looked at Nan Qianqiu, a ghost of a smile appeared on his face as he spoke in anguid voice, ¡°I said just now that I would definitely present the new Southern Sea Crown Prince with a grand gift.¡±

    He slowly raised a hand and the spatial crystal which contained the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body was pinched between two of his fingers. ¡°A Dragon God¡¯s blood, flesh, tendons, and bones. Any one of these things is precious beyondpare and not even your royal father could ever dream of obtaining them.¡±

    ¡°Southern Sea Crown Prince, do you dare to ept this generous gift?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Qianqiu nkly stared at Yun Che as chills ran down his spine. His scalp wentpletely numb and he couldn¡¯t find the right words to respond.

    He had just personally witnessed a Dragon God die a dog¡¯s death so even though he was the Southern Sea Crown Prince, he still felt incredible dread when he stared straight at Yun Che. It was a sense of terror he had never felt before in his life.

    He felt as if Yun Che was holding his very life in those devilish hands of his. A life that he could casually rend apart on a whim, a life that he could squash if he made him even a little angry.

    Everyone waspletely dumbfounded by Yun Che¡¯s actions... He had actually taken the Ash Dragon God¡¯s body and presented it as a congrattory gift to the Southern Sea Crown Prince!? Was this why he had told the Ash Dragon God ¡°It¡¯s too bad you won¡¯t be around to see it¡±?

    Wait a minute, could it be that he had decided at that time... No, could he have actuallye here with the intention to kill whichever Dragon God the Western Divine Region sent here!? These thoughts sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    At this point in time, even the dumbest person among them had realized that Yun Che hade for an entirely different reason than they had imagined. In fact, his intentions might bepletely opposite of what they had expected.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    At this moment,ughter boomed across the hall like the tolling of an ancient bell. Nan Qianqiu was so shocked by thisughter that he nearly jumped out of his skin. The Southern Sea God Emperor stoppedughing as he said in a clear and bright voice, ¡°Even though you are still young, since you are my Southern Sea¡¯s Crown Prince, there is nothing in this world that you should fear! Why should you be afraid of epting this generous gift?¡±

    ¡°Qianqiu, the blood and bones of this Dragon God are indeed treasures that even I, your father, can¡¯t dream of obtaining. You should properly thank the Devil Master for bestowing such a grand gift upon you.¡±

    Nan Qianqiu¡¯s heart and soul were steadied. He knew that the shock and fear that he had just disyed had greatly disappointed his royal father.

    He fiercely bit down on his tongue, his eyes regaining their focus and rity. After that, he looked straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he began to slowly walk towards him. He stretched out a hand and took the spatial crystal thaty in Yun Che¡¯s palm.... He continued to stare straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes throughout this entire sequence, his gaze unflinching.

    ¡°Thank you for the extravagant gift, Devil Master. I will definitely use the remains of the Dragon God well.¡± His voice was hard and steely as he bent his body towards Yun Che.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che nced at him before giving a small nod of his head. It was as if he was an elder giving a look of approval to a junior... Even though Nan Qianqiu was many years older than even his own grandfather.

    ¡°You truly are worthy of being chosen as the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s sessor. Not only are your looks outstanding, your spirit is extraordinary as well. At the very least, you¡¯re far more lovable than that lowly dragon,¡± Yun Che said in a warm voice. ¡°Since you¡¯ve epted my generosity, then it shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble to answer a few of my questions, right?¡±

 Chapter 1779 - Crazed Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1779 - Crazed Devil (2)</h4>

    The blood in Nan Qianqiu¡¯s body froze like ice when Yun Che looked and spoke to him. He subconsciously looked to the Southern Sea God Emperor for support.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor did not say anything, but he frowned a little at his son¡¯s reaction.

    Realizing that his reaction was unseemingly, Nan Qianqiu quickly acted to regain hisposure. When he faced Yun Che again, his gaze was back to calm. ¡°Qianqiu will answer all your questions, Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes and voice darkened a little. ¡°Southern Sea Crown Prince, not long ago I heard that you and your royal father traveled to the Eastern Divine Region before you inherited the Southern Sea divine power.¡±

    ¡°... ?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a nce.

    ¡°My question is, what was the purpose of you travelling to the Eastern Divine Region?¡± Yun Che stared at Nan Qianqiu. His gaze was harmless and his tone was inquiring, but it felt like that would change immediately if he tried to avoid answering.

    Nan Qianqiu hadn¡¯t forgotten that particr trip, of course. It was the trip to the Eastern Divine Region right before he received his inheritance after all. His expression didn¡¯t change, but his mind was spinning as he pondered over Yun Che¡¯s objective.

    His silence caused a change in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, however. Even his voice seemed to soften a bit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it such an unusual experience that you can¡¯t speak of it?¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at Nan Qianqiu. The Ash Dragon God¡¯s shocking end hadn¡¯t yet faded from their minds, and Yun Che was bringing up something new already. One thing was certain though, it couldn¡¯t possibly be an innocent question.

    Nan Qianqiu looked up and smiled. ¡°I, Nan Qianqiu, am the Southern Sea Crown Prince, and there is nothing I can¡¯t say unless the person listening is unworthy to hear my words. Naturally, you are not among these people, Devil Master.¡±

    He turned slightly to face the crowd before dering loudly, ¡°When Qianqiu became a Divine King, the Sea God¡¯s divine power finally epted him and acknowledged him as a being worthy of bing a Sea God. Since then, royal father has thought of making me his Crown Prince.¡±

    Every high level in the Southern Divine Region knew about this, of course.

    ¡°But before I inherited the Sea God¡¯s divine power, I traveled with my royal father to the Eastern Divine Region for two reasons.¡±

    ¡°One, we went to visit the four god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region and inform them that I was the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s future sessor.¡±

    ¡°Two, we wanted to gather arge amount of fresh Wood Spirit Orbs to purify my profound energy and vitality. It was to smoothen the process of inheritance and improve mypatibility with the Sea God¡¯s divine power.¡±

    By the time Nan Qianqiu finished, He Ling¡¯s soul shuddered so violently that Yun Che almost thought that she had lost control.

    Yun Che was a bit surprised by Nan Qianqiu¡¯s frankness. He put a smile on his face and asked, ¡°Who was the one who hunted the Wood Spirits and gathered the Wood Spirit Orbs then?¡±

    ¡°I did, of course.¡±

    Nan Qianqiu answered immediately and without hesitation. He didn¡¯t even blink despite the questioning from Yun Che himself. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t handle something like this myself, then I would live up to my father¡¯s expectations, would I?¡±

    From the moment Yun Che sprang this question on him out of nowhere, Nan Qianqiu guessed that he must¡¯ve learned everything already. Moreover, the very first king realm they visited when they traveled to the Eastern Divine Region was the Brahma Monarch God Realm, and knowing their ability he wasn¡¯t surprised that his movements werepletely found out.

    Today, Qianye Ying¡¯er was supporting Yun Che, and the Brahma Monarch God Emperor had sumbed to Yun Che as well... after a brief consideration, Nan Qianqiu decided to do away with deception and answer as honestly as possible.

    Not to mention that that trip waspletely insignificant to him.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor hadn¡¯t spoken up all this time, but he was secretly quite satisfied with Nan Qianqiu¡¯s performance. After all, Yun Che had just tortured and killed the Ash Dragon God a moment ago. It wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating to say that the Devil Master was exuding as much pressure as any existing god emperor right now.

    ¡°A good answer.¡± It was difficult to read any emotion from Yun Che¡¯s expression or words. ¡°To my knowledge, you obtained quite the bounty from a small star realm close to Eternal Heaven God Realm, am I right?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was right here, so Nan Qianqiu wasn¡¯t surprised by how in-depth Yun Che¡¯s knowledge of his movements was. He took a moment to recall before answering, ¡°That is correct, Devil Master. I have forgotten the name of that star realm, but you are definitely right in saying that it is close to the Eternal Heaven God Realm.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I know that there are very few Wood Spirits left in the world, so I initially thought that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to find them. However, as if the heavenly way was favoring me that day, I was able to find almost a thousand Wood Spirits in that star realm. Naturally, I killed them all. I was able to gather many times over the fresh Wood Spirit Orbs I needed in just a moment.¡±

    Nan Qianqiu continued. ¡°One thing that stood out to me during the hunt was that the auras of the two leaders of the Wood Spirit tribe were stronger and very different from the rest of the Wood Spirits. After inquiring with my father about this, I learned that they were Royal Wood Spirits, a breed of Wood Spirits that were thought to be extinct. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know this back then, so I didn¡¯t stop them when they detonated their Wood Spirit Orbs andmited suicide.¡±

    He shook his head slightly before adding, ¡°Even now, the mere thought of the value of the Royal Wood Spirit Orbs fills me with regret.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart was shaking... it came from the depths of He Ling¡¯s soul.

    The puzzle fit together so, so perfectly that it was impossible to sow even a bit of doubt in it.

    The tragedy that befell the wood spirit race, the nightmare that cost He Ling everything... as it turned out, the culprit wasn¡¯t the Brahma Monarch God Realm after all. It was the Southern Sea God Realm who caused everything, a king realm of the Southern Divine Region so far away that the possibility never even crossed their minds until Qianye Ying¡¯er hadpleted her investigation!

    Still maintaining a faint smile on his face, Yun Che quietly consoled He Ling in his head while asking Nan Qianqiu, ¡°You are surprisingly frank about this. Don¡¯t you know that hunting Wood Spirits is considered a shameful taboo in the entire world?¡±

    ¡°Sure. If the crime wasmitted by mere mortals, then their sin cannot be understated,¡± Nan Qianqiu replied. ¡°But neither you nor I are mortals, are we?¡±

    He dered while looking at Yun Che, ¡°When the Devil Master emerged from the Northern Divine Region and ordered the destruction of the Eastern Divine Region, countless innocents were buried in the process. However, it is their bodies that paved your path to unrivaled fame and glory. Today, there is no one in the entire world who hasn¡¯t heard of the Northern Region Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°As for me, the sacrifice of several hundred Wood Spirits made me a better Southern Sea Crown Prince and, in the future, a better Southern Sea God Emperor. With that in mind, doesn¡¯t the result justify the process? Doesn¡¯t the good outweigh the bad?¡±

    ¡°If my act is considered ¡®good¡¯, then the Wood Spirits should be honored that they got to die for my sake. If it is ¡®bad¡¯ then...¡± He looked like he wanted to smile. ¡°My sin is still nothingpared to yours, Devil Master.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything.

    Everyone was shocked by Nan Qianqiu¡¯s words.

    In their opinion, Yun Che brought this up because he wanted to bully Nan Qianqiu. After all, the crime would be a ck mark on his record if it was publicized.

    Surprisingly, not only did Nan Qianqiu confess to his crime willingly, but he was able to resolve the reputational crisis easily against Yun Che who had scared the hell out of the god emperors just a moment ago!

    They all started looking at Nan Qianqiu in a different light.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor finally let out a chuckle and said, ¡°You are a child, Qianqiu. It is rude topare yourself to the Devil Master.¡±

    Nan Qianqiu quickly gave a bow of apology. ¡°You are right, royal father. Please forgive me, Devil Master.¡±

    Yun Che smiled enigmatically before saying, ¡°Very good. The way you speak, the way you present yourself. You really are the sessor of the Southern Sea God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°You praise him too much, Devil Master.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor chuckled. ¡°If Qianqiu possessed even ten percent of your ability and bearing, I would¡¯ve surrendered the throne to him already.¡±

    Dong¡ª

    The sonorous sound of a gong came from outside, and the Northern Hell Sea King spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°Your Highness, it is time.¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor rose to his feet. ¡°Raise the divine altar!¡±

    His eyes were bright, and hisplexion looked healthy. It was as if he waspletely unaffected by the shocking death of the Ash Dragon God.

    Rumble rumble rumble

    A five-kilometer wide golden tower that was bursting with divine light rose from the ground and pierced the clouds in the blink of an eye. It was at least thirty thousand meters tall.

    A cloud of golden light was covering the top of the tower. In fact, it was almost as wide as the entire Southern Sea Capital.

    It wasn¡¯t just the people of the Southern Sea Capital. Everyone in the farthest corners of the Southern Sea God Realm could see the massive tower that pierced the clouds, and the golden light that brightened the whole sky. Countless Southern Sea profound practitioners dropped to their knees and prayed, bearing witness to the grand event that was tied to the future of the Southern Sea God Realm itself.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor barked out augh before striding forward. ¡°The divine altar is raised! Honored guests, please follow me to the divine altar and bear witness to the future of the Southern Sea!¡±

    ¡°Heh. An impressive disy.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er withdrew her gaze before asking in a cool voice, ¡°I remember that the Southern Sea Divine Tower is raised during the coronation of a god emperor. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this is too much for your Crown Prince to bear?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. It is true that no Crown Prince before mine has ever had the honor.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor chuckled. ¡°But since he¡¯s my son, there is no glory in the world that he couldn¡¯t bear, hahahaha!¡±

    The deration made bare his infinite arrogance and a surprising amount of satisfaction. He valued Nan Qianqiu far more than he showed, it seemed.

    ¡°Southern Sea Divine Tower?¡± Yun Che looked up. The tower was at least ten thousand floors high, and at the top of the tower was an altar surrounded by a divine light. It looked incredibly impressive.

    ¡°This way, my honored guests!¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor raised his hand in invitation before taking to the air himself. Nan Qianqiu, the Sea Kings and the Sea Gods quickly followed behind him.

    God Emperor Shitian, God Emperor Xuanyuan and the Purple Micro God Emperor exchanged a nce with each other before rising to the air as well.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was correct. The Southern Sea Divine Tower was only fully erected during a god emperor¡¯s coronation. The purpose of it was to make a prayer to the heavens and announce the new god emperor to the world. To date, this had never been done during the conferring ceremony of a crown prince.

    They were puzzled, but they didn¡¯t voice their doubts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Che ordered before soaring to the air smoothly.

    Qianye Wugu¡¯s gaze swept across the tower. A moment of silenceter, he sent Yun Che a sound transmission. ¡°Your Magnificence, the tower¡¯s aura is slightly different from what I remember. It may be wise to act with caution.¡±

    ¡°...¡± But Yun Che didn¡¯t react. It was almost as if the advice had fallen on deaf ears.

    Qianye Wugu didn¡¯t try a second time.

    While the Southern Sea Crown Prince¡¯s conferring ceremony was going on, the Dragon God Realm was also experiencing what might be the biggest shock ever in its history.

    All eight Dragon Gods were at different locations, but their souls shuddered violently, and the light in their eyes exploded like a supernova at the same time.

    Within the Southern Sea Capital, countless people had witnessed the tragic death of the Ash Dragon God as well. The stunning news was spreading to every corner of the God Realm at an astonishing speed.

    When the attendees reached the top of the Southern Sea Divine Tower, everyone was bathed in a golden light. It originated from the purest form of Southern Sea divine power, and every ray contained an unimaginable amount of richness and power.

    Plenty of Southern Sea God Realm denizens were looking at the sky and witnessing the birth of the future Southern Sea God Emperor right now, but only a handful of them had the right to step onto the altar.

    In fact, the Southern Sea God Emperor, the Sea Kings, and the Sea Gods were the only ones in the Southern Sea God Realm who had the right to ascend the tower. Not even the Divine Master Realm elders, princes and princesses were qualified to enter it.

    ¡°Qianqiu,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor started, ¡°today¡¯s ceremony is not just a ceremony, and after today my expectations aren¡¯t the only things sitting on your shoulder anymore.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Nan Qianqiu nodded calmly. It was difficult not to be impressed by him.

    ¡°Let us pray to the ancestors before we begin the ceremony. Feihong, Zhengtian, stand guard at the entrance while we¡¯re getting ready.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The Eastern Hell Sea King and Northern Hell Sea King acknowledged.

    They stood guard behind Nan Qianqiu while he was kneeling at the center of the divine altar and praying to the ancestors. If someone was staring at their eyes at this moment, they might just notice the trace of an ulterior motive behind them.

    Yun Che was standing on the giant altar and looking below him. He seemedpletely unconcerned about the ceremony that was soon to begin.

    ¡°It must be a riot in the Dragon God Realm right now.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er moved next to Yun Che and said slowly, ¡°Pray tell, what will your next move be? You aren¡¯t nning to fight them head on, are you?¡±

    ¡°This is just the beginning,¡± Yun Che replied coldly, but didn¡¯t give her a direct answer.

    ¡°Knowing your personality I¡¯m not surprised at all, But I do wish you¡¯d listen to the voice of reason and speak with Chi Wuyao from time to time.¡± She paused for a moment before smiling. ¡°Well, what¡¯s done is done, and the Northern Divine Region is just a tool in the end. Interacting with Chi Wuyao has the interesting effect of diminishing this particr memory.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You can see the entire Southern Sea God Realm from here. What do you think of this view, Devil Master?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly rang beside their ears, and a golden shter the man was standing next to Yun Che and looking at the world beneath his feet.

    Instead of looking at him, Yun Che asked coldly, ¡°Is there something you would like to talk about, Southern Sea God Emperor?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor smiled once before asking a question that seemed to havee out of nowhere, ¡°How do you categorize the people of the world, Devil Master?¡±

    ¡°Those who deserve to die, and those who don¡¯t,¡± Yun Che replied. His voice was even, but there seemed to be something eerie lurking behind it.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That view does fit your title very well.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor chuckled. ¡°Would you like to know how I categorize the people of the world, Devil Master?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che let out a low chuckle. ¡°I thought that there are only a handful of people whom you really pay attention to, Southern Sea God Emperor. Is it really necessary to categorize them?¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, there are four types of people.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor continued unhindered. ¡°There are many who think that I¡¯m egocentric, lecherous, mad, and out of control. They think that I have none of the bearing a true ruler should have, but what they don¡¯t know is that my mask changes depending on the type of person I¡¯m facing.¡±

    ¡°The first type is the weaklings. As you may have gleaned from the name already, they are pathetic people who¡¯ll never dare to rise against me. They can swallow any amount of oppression or indignity as long as their final bottom line remains untouched. Therefore, I am free to act however I like and do whatever I want to regardless of societal norms or taboos.¡±

    He shot a nce at the three Southern Region God Emperors standing some distance away from him after ending his sentence. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide who he was talking about.

    ¡°The second type are unscrupulous viins. Their power and authority are equal or betterpared to mine, and their minds are even more unpredictable. I would have to be wary around them, but again I don¡¯t need to restrain myself. As a shrewd person, their self-interestes before everything else, so they won¡¯t turn hostile unless they are given a very good reason to. Of course, if they found the perfect opportunity to eliminate me, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to carry out the act.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Fantian?¡± Yun Che threw out the name indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this age, he is the only man in the entire world who deserved this category.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor said, ¡°Unfortunately, he is no longer with us thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°I never restrain myself around the first two types of people, but thetter two are apletely different story.¡±

    ¡°The first type is the untouchable king. I never act or behave out of line when I¡¯m around the Dragon Monarch.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor admitted directly.

    ¡°The second type is a madman.¡± He smiled a little. ¡°A madman knows neither fear nor consequence, and the slightest touch could trigger thempletely. They could pay even the price of life if it meant bringing misery to those who woe them.¡±

    ¡°That is why no one is willing to provoke a madman. Even I would take a pacifist approach if I ran into a powerful madman.¡±

    A cold breeze blew past everyone¡¯s skin and cooled the temperature a little.

    ¡°Do you happen to be describing me, Southern Sea God Emperor?¡± Yun Che asked indifferently.

    However, the Southern Sea God Emperor shook his head. ¡°No. You don¡¯t belong to either of these types.¡± He turned slowly and stared at Yun Che with his golden eyes before saying, ¡°Although, I had thought you a madman and have given you the space I thought you needed when I first learned about you.¡±

    Yun Che slowly turned his head and met the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s gaze. He asked curiously, ¡°If I¡¯m not a madman, then what am I?¡±

    The god emperor narrowed his eyes, drew what looked like an amiable smile across his face and replied, ¡°A mad dog, is what you are.¡±

    Their conversation wasn¡¯t loud, but absolutely everyone on the divine altar was a powerful person. Naturally, the answer didn¡¯t escape their ears. The air, their breath, their eyes and even their blood, everything seemed to turn to ice in an instant.

    The three Southern Region God Emperors who were looking away instantly turned toward the Southern Sea God Emperor and Yun Che. Deep shock was etched on all of their features.

    Oddly, not only did Yun Che look perfectly unperturbed, but the expression behind the thin, ck fog surrounding his person barely changed at all. If anything, the corners of his lips had turned up slightly. ¡°If I may ask, what is the difference between a madman and a mad dog?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor replied with a smile, ¡°A madman is mad, but not even they have lost all their humanity and reason. Therefore, there are still plenty of ways to negotiate and cate such a person.¡±

    ¡°But if a mad dog wants to bite someone...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor shook his head. ¡°Who in the world could change their minds?¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So a madman can be cated and negotiated with...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed into long, dangerous slits. ¡°But a mad dog... can only be wiped from the surface of the world!¡±

 Chapter 1780 - Southern Seaâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1780 - Southern Sea¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    In that instant, the azure sky hanging above the altar, no, the entire Southern Sea God Realm seemed to turn as cold as death.

    God Emperor Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and Purple Micro God Emperor, even the Sea Gods were clearly caught by surprise.

    The sudden turn toward hostility was swift, unexpected, and extremely unwise. Although Yun Che had only brought a couple of people with him, their power and ruthlessness could only be described as nightmarish. So why had the Southern Sea God Emperor chosen this ce and time to provoke that violent specter who didn¡¯t even fear even the Dragon Gods!?

    The Northern Hell Sea King and Eastern Hell Sea King were the only ones who maintained their posture. The only thing that had changed was the growing golden light in their eyes.

    Nan Qianqiu slowly looked up. He was just as shocked as the others, but he recovered and understood what was going on almost immediately. The corners of his lips turned upward as he muttered to himself, ¡°As expected of royal father.¡±

    ¡°Southern Sea God Emperor,¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor said, ¡°this is hardly the asion to be making a joke like that.¡±

    ¡°Joke?¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor let out a low chuckle. ¡°I never joke. Mad dogs must be killed, and the sooner the better. They must be annihted down to thest hair on their bodies, or the Southern Divine Region may very well be the next Eastern Divine Region. What do you think, Devil Master?¡±

    ¡°You are absolutely right.¡± A smiling Yun Che said in a cool voice, ¡°Even I am often terrified of people who were transformed into mad dogs by the circumstances around them. Southern Sea, your soul must be shivering like a leaf right now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectation, Yun Che didn¡¯t react with a sudden burst of anger, violence, or crazedughter. He was so unperturbed that it was almost frightening.

    Beside Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s reaction was pretty mild as well. She didn¡¯t even give the Southern Sea God Emperor a sideways nce. It was almost as if she was an unrted spectator who was just watching a show.

    The three Yama Ancestors weren¡¯t nearly as calm, however. Their old eyes suddenly glowed like ck suns, and it was as if six pitch ck abysses were about to devour everything beneath their feet.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu exchanged a nce with each other before looking to the bottom in unison. Their expression gradually turned serious.

    Yun Che¡¯s reaction¡ªorck thereof¡ªdidn¡¯t surprise the Southern Sea God Emperor at all. Not only was he apanied by seven level ten Divine Masters, five of them were even ancestor level monsters. No one in his position would panic or get angry by this sudden ¡°falling out¡±. Who knows, he might even beughing at his ¡°stupidity¡± on the inside this very moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor slowly raised his arms. ¡°Yun Che, you are an impressive mad dog. Not only do you terrify me from the bottom of my soul, you¡¯ve driven me to methods I never thought I would have to resort to!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like the Southern Sea God Emperor was trying to y coy before, but now there was no room for even a flimsy excuse. After he finished his sentence, a strange shaking suddenly appeared in God Emperor Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s eyes. At the same time, Nan Wansheng shed golden andunched a golden imprint toward his targets.

    No, the golden mark wasn¡¯t meant for Yun Che, who was just meters away from him. They were meant for the three god emperors of the Southern Sea Divine Region at the back.

    Strangely, none of them tried to dodge or defend themselves from the imprint. In fact, they allowed it to push against them and used the energy tounch themselves far away from the altar.

    The moment the three god emperors crossed the edge, a golden rainbow spread out above the Southern Sea Capital and enveloped the entire divine altar.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che seemed surprised that the Southern Sea God Emperor could send three god emperors flying away with a single hit.

    It was at this moment Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu broke their inaction and shattered space itself. They summoned their massive Brahma Monarch divine power and made a grab for a certain person at the same time.

    Their target was none other than the man standing at the center of the divine altar, Nan Qianqiu!

    However, the two Sea Kings were only ten steps away from Nan Qianqiu. It looked like they had predicted this to happen from the beginning. The moment the two mighty Brahma ancestors acted, they spun around, instantly released the power they had been secretly gathering, and formed a golden barrier to block the attack.

    ng!!

    The power of four level ten Divine Masters shed against one another, and the noise generated from the explosion was so terrible that it nearly tore apart the azure sky.

    Although they were all level ten Divine Masters, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s powers were far greater and firmer than their opponents. The Eastern Hell Sea King and Northern Hell Sea King couldn¡¯t even hope to match them. However, the two Brahma ancestors hadunched a surprise attack, and the two Sea Kings had been gathering their strength and waiting for this to happen. Therefore, neither the Brahma ancestors nor their power weren¡¯t able to get close to Nan Wanqiu, much less hurt a hair on his body.

    One instant was all they needed. Using the exploding force to their advantage, the Sea Kings withdrew at top speed and escaped the divine altar with a perfectly calm Nan Qianqiu.

    Neither Qianye Wugu nor Qianye Bingzhu pursued or gave the escaping Nan Qianqiu a second nce. If this was before they partook in the experiment, the thought to attack a junior multiple generations younger than them would never even have crossed their minds.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Qianye Wugu let out a sigh.

    ¡°Well yed, Southern Sea,¡± said Qianye Bingzhu as he looked at the God Emperor.

    ¡°Hehe, you praise me too much, seniors.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor chuckled. ¡°Extraordinary people at extraordinary times can only be dealt with extraordinary methods, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    All the Sea Gods present at the altar appeared behind the Southern Sea God Emperor while he was talking. Their bodies were glowing slightly, and their eyes shone with a pressure that resembled the descent of gods.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly at Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu. He was clearly displeased with them acting without orders.

    ¡°Sea... Emperor... Barrier,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er parted her lips and said slowly.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Yun Che nced at the golden rainbow surrounding the altar. The feral gleam in his eyes hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest despite the series of unexpected events. It was as if every barrier in the world was just a joke to him.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er answered, ¡°Do you remember the Absolute Star Soul Barrier the Star God Realm activated before the Evil Infant returned to the world? This Sea Emperor Barrier is simr to that.¡±

    She looked up slightly and continued in a darker voice, ¡°It is just as impervious to all the power of this world, and it is passable only by those with the corresponding bloodline and divine energy.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Back when the Star God Realm was preparing to sacrifice Jasmine and Caizhi, they had activated the Absolute Star Soul Barrier that no one, not even the god emperors who arrived at the scene were able to break it. Only those with the blood or divine power of the Star Gods could pass through.

    Of course, it was ultimately destroyed by the awakened Evil Infant.

    ¡°You don¡¯t disappoint me, Ying¡¯er. You couldn¡¯t have seen the Sea Emperor Barrier before, and the Southern Sea hasn¡¯t activated it for tens of thousands of years, but you were still able to recognize it right away. It would seem that the pollution of darkness hasn¡¯t consumed your intelligence.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor praised her. His smile had grown more confident and collected after Nan Qianqiu was taken away to safety. The divine light settling in his eyes had be deeper as well.

    Outside the divine altar, the other three god emperors of the Southern Divine Region were watching everything with bated breath. The Southern Sea God Emperor had warned them beforeunching the imprints at them, which was why they allowed themselves to beunched away from the divine altar.

    However, they still didn¡¯t understand what Nan Wansheng was nning to do.

    Judging from his tone and his killing intent, the Southern Sea God Emperor was nning to kill Yun Che at all costs.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s power was strange and unpredictable, and the seven Divine Masters beings were some of the strongest powers in the world. The Southern Sea Realm might be the strongest king realm of the Southern Divine Region, but there was no way they had the power to punch through their protection and kill Yun Che by force.

    Also, the Sea Emperor Barrier was indestructible, but all it could do was trap the enemy... he couldn¡¯t be nning to trap them until the enraged Dragon Monarch and Dragon Gods showed up to kill Yun Che, could he?

    That was the only possibility the three god emperors could think of.

    However, the Sea Emperor Barrier¡¯s strength was proportional to its cost. An unimaginable amount of energy was being expended with each passing breath... could it reallyst until the Dragon Monarch and the Dragon Gods arrived from the distant Dragon God Realm?

    Not far away from them, Nan Qianqiu suddenly let out a puzzling chuckle. ¡°Hehe. In the end, this devil is going to die by my royal father¡¯s hands.¡±

    All three god emperors frowned and looked at him at the same time.

    ¡°Sigh. It is still too big a price.¡± The Eastern Hell Sea King sighed quietly. ¡°If that Yun Che wasn¡¯t as crazy as he was, His Majesty would never have made this choice!¡±

    His words only stunned the three god emperors even more. Suddenly, God Emperor Shitian¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of needles. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    His gaze turned toward the divine altar again. This time, his eyes were shaking with fear.

    ¡°What? What are you talking about!?¡±

    Both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor asked at the same time, but Cang Shitian didn¡¯t give them an answer. His clenched fists were bloodless due to the sheer amount of strength he was applying to them.

    Yun Che nced around him before letting out a madugh. ¡°Hahahaha, Southern Sea, I was hoping you would show me something extraordinary after that arrogant speech, but a turtle shell?¡±

    ¡°Is this the n? Are you trying to make meugh myself to death with your stupidity? Hahahahaha!¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor broke into a grin. ¡°Yun Che, can you guess who I really raised this divine altar for?¡±

    ¡°And? What are you going to do about it?¡± Yun Che shot back an eerie smile.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor turned away and walked to the edge of the barrier slowly. ¡°Although this n has been long in the making, I had hoped that it wouldn¡¯te to this; that the altar would only ever be used for my son¡¯s feng-shan ceremony[1]. Unfortunately, you are not a madman, but a mad dog. In that case, the only choice left is to cleanse your filthy, devilish blood with the eternal might of the Southern Sea.¡±

    He passed through the barrier and moved out of the divine altar after saying this.

    The Sea Gods also did the same after he gave them a hand signal. The barrier didn¡¯t stop them either.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t try to attack any of them because the divine altar was incredibly huge. It was impossible to stop the Sea Gods from leaving the barrier even if he employed every power in his capacity, much less the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    ¡°You think you can eliminate me using this hrious turtle shell?¡± Yun Che snorted and narrowed his eyes slowly. The Sea Emperor Barrier¡¯s aura was faint, but he could clearly sense that it was imprable.

    The Absolute Star Soul Barrier was powerful because it was connected to the Star Gods¡¯ Star God origin power. This obviously wasn¡¯t the case for the Sea Emperor Barrier though. Most likely the source of its power came from the divine altar beneath his feet and the cloud piercing tower that supported it.

    ¡°Devil Master,¡± Qianye Wugu said, ¡°Do you still remember what I told you earlier¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Che cut him off coldly before pointing a finger at the barrier and saying in a disdainful tone, ¡°Yan One, Two, Three, test out that turtle shell for me.¡±

    The three Yama Ancestors had been dying to murder the hell out of the Southern Sea God Emperor for his arrogance and transgression, but Yun Che hadn¡¯t given them the order to attack even after Nan Wansheng and the Sea Gods had left the barrierpletely. They had nearly burst a blood vein because of it.

    Now that Yun Che had finally given them the order, all three Yama Ancestors let out a mad howl before swinging their ghastly ws at the so-called imprable barrier before them.

    1. Also referred to as the Feng and Shan sacrifices, this is an official rite offered by the emperor to pay homage to heaven and earth

 Chapter 1781 - Titanic Sea God Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 1781 - Titanic Sea God Cannon</h4>

    Bang¡ª

    When thebined power of the three Yama Ancestors hit the Sea Emperor Barrier, the noise it generated sounded like the copse of myriad realms or the shattering of the gxy itself. The golden barrier abruptly shone like a golden sun as countless cracks spread shrilly across its surface.

    However, an impossible amount of energy erupted from the Sea Emperor Barrier and sent the three Yama Ancestors flying. Grunting in pain and feeling a terrible numbness in their arms, theynded far away from the point of impact.

    The golden light rapidly returned to normal. Even the cracks had vanished in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ss~~¡± All three Yama Ancestors hissed in unison. A bit of surprise and terrifying darkness peeked out of their eyes as they stared at the restored barrier.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Even Yun Che seemed a bit surprised. He said softly, ¡°Even my three underlings can¡¯t break apart this barrier? I guess it¡¯s notpletely useless after all.¡±

    Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu weren¡¯t surprised in the slightest. In their opinion, this was the natural result.

    The three Yama Ancestors had failed to leave a single scratch on the Sea Emperor Barrier, but not only did the people outside the barrier not gloat inughter, a look of deep shock had shed across their features for an instant.

    It was because the Sea Emperor Barrier had cracked under the three Yama Ancestors¡¯ attack!

    Although the cracks had vanished in no time... it was proof that the barrier wasn¡¯tpletely impervious to their attacks!

    Everyone here had experienced in some form the might of the three Yama Ancestors. These monsters had crushed the six Guardians on the Eternal Heaven God Realm and suppressed the powerful Ash Dragon God like nothing after all.

    However, all their experiencesbined still couldn¡¯tpare to the shock they felt when the barrier cracked for an instant. It was because no one had ever managed to break the Sea Emperor Barrier in any way, not even when the attackers were the Southern Sea God Emperors themselves!

    The attack had felt like a blow to the Sea Gods¡¯ hearts in that moment. It was as if the cracks had spread on their gall, not the barrier.

    Even the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s arrogant smile had frozen for half a breath before he recovered himself. ¡°Yun Che, I admit that the monsters you gathered are impressive, but it is all just a waste of energy. You will never be able to breach the Sea Emperor Barrier.¡±

    His words didn¡¯t reflect his true feelings. The Sea Emperor Barrier might have healed instantly from the three Yama Ancestors¡¯ attack, but not his heart. In fact, he couldn¡¯t stop a terrible thought from rising in his heart: if these monsters continued to attack the barrier, they might just be able to break through. How long would it take them? Two hours? Maybe even less?

    There was no way he could allow a threat like this to exist, could he?

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Yun Che chuckled coldly. ¡°Are you really gloating over a turtle shell, Southern Sea God Emperor? Is your heart really this small? In that case, why don¡¯t you change your realm¡¯s name to Turtle Shell Realm? I think it¡¯s fitting for a ruler like you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Unrepentant until the end, I see.¡± It was Nan Qianqiu who spoke up this time. His caution and fear had been recedpletely by confidence and barely concealed expectation. He said in a pitying tone, ¡°But don¡¯t hold back on my ount. After all, you won¡¯t ever get tough again in hell.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the Northern Hell Sea King suddenly whispered, ¡°Dy breeds uncertainty.¡±

    Clearly, the Sea King was deeply disturbed by the three Yama Ancestors¡¯ sess as well.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor narrowed his golden pupils a little before he extended a crooked hand at Yun Che¡¯s location. It was as if he held all their fates in his hands. ¡°Open your eyes, Yun Che, for this is the biggest gift I¡¯ve ever given to anyone in my life! Do enjoy this glory of despair until the very end!¡±

    He abruptly clenched his fingers into fists, and...

    RUMBLE!

    A beam of golden light abruptly burst from the center of the divine altar and pierced the barrier and the sky. A huge, golden shadow started appearing slowly from the split altar.

    The golden light was created from countless connected profound formations. At the center of the circting formations was a pitch ck hole pointed directly at Yun Che. The hole was only 1.5 meters wide, but for some reason it looked like it could devour countless realms and stars.

    RUMBLEEEEEEEEEEEEEE¡ª

    The divine altar was shaking, the Southern Sea Capital was shaking, the Southern Sea God Realm was shaking, even the boundless star realms beyond the god realm were shaking violently. The tremor was so great that it caused spatial storm after spatial storm.

    ¡°Ugh!!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    ¡°What... what is that!?¡±

    All three god emperors of the Southern Divine Region turned as pale as death. Although they were all mentally prepared to a certain degree, it didn¡¯t change the fact that they felt like a heavenly hammer had struck their soul.

    It was because the power pressing against their bodies and souls right now was a power that exceeded themon sense of the people and the limits of the world itself. It was a power that shouldn¡¯t exist since the departure of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor!

    ¡°Titanic... Sea... God... Cannon...¡± God Emperor Shitian squeezed the distorted words through his chattering teeth.

    He had read about this from a secret record. Up until a moment ago, he had thought that it was justplete nonsense... but no longer!

    ¡°...¡± Neither the Xuanyuan God Emperor nor the Purple Micro God Emperor had anything to say to that. They didn¡¯t even have the power to speak before the growing presence in front of their eyes.

    As a god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, they had of course heard of the Titanic Sea God Cannon before. They knew that the Titanic Sea God Cannon was the ultimate artifact of the Southern Sea Family, and that it supposedly had ¡°the power to kill a god in an instant¡±. It was also the scariest and most taboo of weapons the God Race possessed.

    However, they had no idea that that weapon still existed to this day!

    They did not¡ªcould not¡ªbelieve that the divine artifact before them was the legendary god killer weapon, but they couldn¡¯t deny the fact that its mere presence terrified their bodies and souls even after it was diluted by the Sea Emperor Barrier.

    Inside the barrier, Yun Che¡¯s ck hair and clothes pped wildly like they were whipped by a typhoon. The color in the three Yama Ancestors¡¯ faces waspletely drained as well. In their eyes, that ck hole was uglier than the ugly faces of a true wretch of the purgatory.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Gu Zhu stumbled backward a step. It took him a while before he stabilized himself.

    Gu Zhu might not have recovered his strength fully, but he was still a level ten Divine Master. The fact that the weapon¡¯s spiritual pressure was enough to send him stumbling proved just how scary it was.

    Right now, Yun Che felt as if he was held down by a countless number ofs. Although he was still standing straight, he couldn¡¯t even breathe in anymore. Even the simple act of raising his arms consumed an unbelievable amount of strength.

    ¡°Master, this thing is... wrong!¡± Yan One looked at him and shouted.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor spread his arms andughed to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Do you like my gift, Yun Che? Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Even for him, this was the first time he felt the true power of the forbidden weapon! His body was shaking, but his blood and soul were practically boiling with excitement!

    After all, this power was his to bear.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t answer him. He was stretching his fingers slowly as if he was testing how much the Titanic Sea God Cannon could suppress him.

    ¡°Southern Sea!¡± God Emperor Shitian said suddenly, ¡°You... were hiding this all this time!?¡±

    Suddenly, he recalled something and muttered, ¡°Now... now I understand why the Dragon Monarch frequently visited the Eastern Divine Region, but never your realm!¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor didn¡¯t answer him. He was too busy enjoying the fear the Titanic Sea God Cannon was inflicting on him... and anticipating the fear and death Yun Che would experience in just a moment!

    Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu exchanged a nce with each other before standing in front of Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Wugu spoke up. ¡°I thought that the crown prince promation ceremony was just an excuse you used to pull whatever it is you were nning to pull, but to think that the altar used to make a sacrifice to the heavens itself is directly connected to your trump card... the energy fueling the Titanic Sea God Cannon is directly beneath this tower, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Considering how big the tower that raised the divine altar was, the energy it contained could only be bigger than anyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor smiled arrogantly. He tried to take a step closer toward the divine altar, but found that he was unable to do so because the pressureing from the Titanic Sea God Cannon was too great. The primal fear only excited him even more, however. ¡°Do you know how unwilling I was to part with this gift of mine? Shame, such a shame that I have to use it to kill a mad dog!¡±

    ¡°Your schemes and ruthlessness exceed that of your father¡¯s,¡± said Qianye Bingzhu. ¡°But surely you realize that this ce is the core of the Southern Sea God Realm? Once the Titanic Sea God Cannon is used, your realm will definitely suffer a great cmity.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Nan Qianqiu replied arrogantly and coldly. ¡°The entire Eastern Divine Region has been turned into a living hell after they were defeated by Yun Che. The entire God Realm is living under the fear of the Northern Region devil people right now. Once the Southern Sea Realm wipes the Devil Master from existence, our achievement and sacrifice will only be praised for eternity by the entire world!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, well said,¡± praised the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    ¡°It is pointless to talk anymore.¡± Qianye Wugu raised his arms and whispered, ¡°God Emperor...¡±

    A pauseter, he softened his voice even further. ¡°Ying¡¯er, no matter how powerful the Titanic Sea God Cannon might be, it cannot possibly be as strong as it was in the ancient times. The three Yama Ancestors and us may have enough strength to stop it. If you survived the attack, please escape with all your might. Do not try to save us no matter what you do.¡±

    A dark golden light started condensing in Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu¡¯s eyes. They were clearly preparing to burn their Brahma Soul.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er ordered coldly. ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this one more time: you don¡¯t have the right to act above your station!¡±

    Her tone was cold and ruthless, but her gaze softened just a little. In the end, she sent them a sound transmission. ¡°He can deal with this, so back down already.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Faint indiscernible surprise shed behind their eyes. Despite their hesitation, they ultimately chose to obey hermand.

    ¡°What do you think of my gift, Yun Che?¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor asked while staring closely at Yun Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Yun Che praised with a smile. ¡°You finally produced something that didn¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°Disappoint, you say?¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor replied smilingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t witnessed the power of the Titanic Sea God Cannon yourself, have you?¡± Yun Che was still smiling. Not a trace of fear could be spotted from his features. ¡°Are you absolutely certain that it can kill me?¡±

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°To be honest with you, I am not. The loyal dogs you gathered are far, far stronger than I imagined, and if they did everything in their power to defend you, there might just be a sliver of chance you might survive this.¡±

    No one was astonished by his words.

    If the three Yama Ancestors, the two Brahma Ancestors, Gu Zhu, and Qianye Ying¡¯er exhausted all their power to protect Yun Che, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to survive the Titanic Sea God Cannon.

    ¡°But so what? You would be at death¡¯s door or very close to it after the attack. Do you really think you can escape our grasp?¡±

    ¡°Even if you did manage to escape our grasp, how are you going to maintain your rule over the Eastern Divine Region, or defend yourself from the Southern Divine Region and the Dragon God Realm without your loyal dogs?¡±

    ¡°Still...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor shook his head slightly and sighed. ¡°A shame that I would have to sacrifice my Ying¡¯er though. Still, I would rather remember the you from five years ago than the you who has been polluted by the devil. You may die, but you will forever remain the cold, proud, and wless beauty in my heart.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er pressed her lips slightly. The movement was indiscernible, but somehow she still managed to look so precious a person could lose their soul in it. She took half a step forward and leaned against Yun Che slightly. Then, she said, ¡°I, Qianye Ying¡¯er, would rather be the ything of the devil than be seen by you ever again. After all, all I am in your eyes is a toy who will wag its tail to please its master. Frankly, it disgusts me to be remembered by you.¡±

 Chapter 1782 - Nightmarish Divine Light

    <h4>Chapter 1782 - Nightmarish Divine Light</h4>

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words failed to stir the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s wrath. He raised his head to look at her as he spoke in a calm and almost regretful voice, ¡°Ying¡¯er, your beauty stands at the pinnacle of the known universe and I had once been willing to give and do anything to have you. Even if it meant being used by you time and again, even if it meant that I was trampling on my own dignity, it was sweet suffering.¡±

    He slowly raised his arm and pointed a palm toward Qianye Ying¡¯er, his voice starting to grownguid and wistful. ¡°No matter how beautiful something is, it soon grows boring and stale if it can be obtained with the flip of a hand. However, you were so perfect and unattainable and I could barely even touch you, no matter what I did. So you were the only person in this world that was worthy of my insane devotion.¡±

    ¡°However, isn¡¯t personally destroying such an object of perfection... also another expression of ultimate beauty?¡±

    His words were calm and slow, but it was evident from his unconsciously tightening fingers that his heart wasn¡¯t as calm or ¡°happy¡± as his words had expressed.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er merely responded with a disdainful chuckle. She did not even deign to grant him a proper reply.

    ¡°Yun Che.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor pointed a finger straight at Yun Che as he spoke to him like a judge pronouncing sentence on a criminal. ¡°The moment the Titanic Sea God Cannon is activated, there is no power in this world that can stop it, so do you have anyst words? Of course, you can roar and thunder all you want right now, because you might not even have the chance to cry out in pain the moment this ¡®god-ying¡¯ power hits you.¡±

    The atmosphere around the divine altar instantly changed after he said those words. The two Sea Kings and all the Sea Gods immediately started to release their energy to protect themselves and the three god emperors of the Southern Region did the same. Barriers of energy appeared around all of them at the same time.

    No one had ever truly witnessed the might of the Titanic Sea God Cannon, but the word ¡°god-ying¡± was used to describe its power in all of the ancient records and that was a term that would send a chill down the spine of any living creature in this universe.

    In the distant Southern Sea Capital below them, the Sea Guards were already evacuating most of the residents of the city at full speed. Even though they were extremely far away and they had the Sea God Barrier to protect them, no one could really estimate just how powerful the aftershock of the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s attack would be.

    As they stared at the Southern Sea Capital, both the Northern Hell Sea King and Eastern Hell Sea King let out a soft sigh ofmentation. The moment the Titanic Sea God Cannon was activated, the holy ground which had proudly reigned over the Southern Divine Region for hundreds of thousands of years would suffer untold destruction... However, if they could exterminate the fearsome menace in front of them, any price, no matter how painful, was worth it.

    Yun Che slowly raised his right arm in the air. The Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword appeared in his hands with a sh of light, its vermillion glow undimmed by the divine light radiating from the Titanic Sea God Cannon.

    ¡°Mas... ter...¡± Yan One hissed through gritted teeth. He desperately wanted to hurl himself in front of Yun Che, but he wasn¡¯t able to defy the orders that Yun Che had given him, so he had no choice but to obediently stand behind him. Even so, the uncontroble tremors that ran through his body clearly told him just how terrifying this Titanic Sea God Cannon was.

    Yun Che held his sword in front of him as his eyebrows sank. He whispered, ¡°The bloodline of the Southern Sea will be ended today. They will be devoured by eternal darkness, never to reincarnate ever again.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words caused the Southern Sea God Emperor to break into a fit of hystericalughter. He sneered back at Yun Che, ¡°I had always thought that a mad dog of cmity like yourself would say something different before your death. But to think that you would actually end up uttering such pathetic and banal words before your death. It looks like I really did rate you too highly in the end.¡±

    ¡°Heh, whatever. It is what it is.¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s pupils widened as more golden light radiated from his eyes. The hand he had raised high in the air slowly began to lower as he pronounced, ¡°Yun Che! Be reduced to filthy dust under the ancient divine might of the Southern Sea God Realm!¡±

    Bang!

    A beam of golden light that didn¡¯t dazzle the eye shot out from his palm with a soft crack. It wasn¡¯t very loud, but that sound instantly pierced into the depths of everyone¡¯s soul.

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    The hundred thousand profound formations inscribed within the center of the divine altar began to explosively shatter. The space around the divine altar began to crazily shudder as spatial ripples started spreading out from around it. The space began to undte so wildly that it looked like violent waves frothing about in a storm.

    The revealed Titanic Sea God Cannon caused the entire vast star region to shake and tremble as it finally began to activate. The very first disy of its divine might instantly destroyed the wills of countless living beings in the Southern Sea God Realm. They copsed into trembling heaps as boundless fear and dread entered their hearts.

    The spatial tremors began to crazily spread out from the Southern Sea God Realm to the star regions around it as countless stars were forcefully shoved from the familiar orbits they had traveled for thousands of years. A few of the weaker stars even imploded under this immense spatial pressure. The neighboring star regions were not faring any better. Mountains crumbled and oceans roared as all of their inhabitants wailed in terror.

    ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡± the Northern Hell Sea King said with a furious roar as a gigantic barrier appeared in front of him. He didn¡¯t dare let down his guard for a second as his eyes remained fixed on the movements within the divine altar. The ancient ¡°wild beast¡± was slowly rousing itself and no one dared to look away from it.

    There was no way that they would ever witness this transcendent ancient power in their lives ever again.

    ¡°To think that the Titanic Sea God Cannon... was actually this dreadful!¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor muttered to himself absentmindedly, his eyes as wide as saucers. However, something suddenly caused him to jerk his head up to stare at the skies above him.

    Crack!!!

    The bright skies suddenly grew dim as dark clouds blocked out all light and lightning started to rumble the heavens. It was as if the heavens were both roaring in anger and shuddering in fear at the same time.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor raised his face to look at the sky as he let out a wildugh. ¡°Look! This is the ancient power that the Southern Sea God Realm possesses! It is a power that even the heavenlyws dread! Who in this world canpare to it? Who is even worthy!? Hahahahaha!!¡±

    ¡°Royal Father is exactly right!¡± Nan Qianqiu¡¯s entire body was trembling as his blood surged through his veins and roared in his head. His heart shook with a seemingly endless amount of adrenaline as he eximed, ¡°The Titanic Sea God Cannon will finally see the light of day! No one in the universe will dare to offend our Southern Sea God Realm once they have seen its divine might unleashed!¡±

    Boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª

    Even though the profound formations had started to shatter, the divine might of the Titanic Sea God Cannon was growing at a frightening speed. The dark clouds that covered the skies started to toss and turn violently as the roar of thunder shook the air. However, the heavenlyws did not unleash a single bolt of its divine fury... because the divine might of the Titanic Sea God Cannon had already grown far beyond what it could control.

    Bang!

    As the finalyer of profound formations shattered, the entire divine altar was engulfed in golden light.

    ¡°Die,¡± the Southern Sea God Emperor said softly as his right hand arched into a w.

    In that instant, everything suddenly came to a halt. The dark clouds stopped tossing, space stopped shaking, and even sound itself had vanished without a trace. It was as if everything in the universe had frozen in ce.

    Yet there was still one thing moving in this frozen world. A beam of golden light that devoured all color around it shot out from the center of the divine altar. As it pierced through the sky and shot toward Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, it looked for all the world like an ancient devil god bringing cmity to the world.

    There were always many hidden surprises in this world.

    Just like the Titanic Sea God Cannon in front of them.

    In a universe with no Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor or Jasmine, Yun Che had been under the mistaken impression that he was the only one who possessed powers that could transcend the boundaries of this world. However, it looked like he had grossly underestimated this world, had grossly underestimated the Southern Sea God Realm which had managed to reign supreme over the Southern Divine Region for hundreds of thousands of years.

    The moment the Titanic Sea God Cannon had appeared, Yun Che had instantly realized that Qianye Wugu¡¯s description of it hadn¡¯t been exaggerated in the least. Because it was exuding a might that was entirely equal to the divine power he had disyed when he had used ¡°God Ash¡± in the Burning Moon God Realm.

    Only, did this power which transcended the boundaries of this current world... also surpass the power of the Heretic God?

    As the Titanic Sea God Cannon trembled and roared, it unleashed an apocalyptic divine light that started to shine brighter and brighter in everyone¡¯s eyes. However, Yun Che, the person who had been engulfed in this divine light, still had a frighteningly calm expression on his face. Not a single trace of fear could be found on it. After all, the thing he was the least afraid of in this world was death.

    ¡°I wonder... Is it because the people of the world are just way too stupid, or is it because I¡¯ve been taking things way too fartely?¡±

    With a soft grunt, Yun Che swung out the Heaven Smiting Devil ying Sword in the most casual manner at the beam of divine light sted out by the Titanic Sea God Cannon.

    BOOOOOM!!!!

    The Sea God Barrier, which the Three Yama Ancestors couldn¡¯t even break with theirbined powers, instantly cracked under that beam of golden light. In the next instant, the entire barrier blew apart like a giant foam bubble, the beam of light cutting through it and shooting toward the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    This was a scene that Nan Wansheng could never ever imagine, not even if he had dreamed ten lifetimes worth of nightmares.

    The attack from the Titanic Sea God Cannon that he had prepared, controlled, and activated... The ancient weapon that only he could activate, had actually been reflected back at him just when it was about to destroy Yun Che!

    These thoughts weighed down on both his body and soul along with the world-shocking oppressive might that was radiating from that beam of light.

    Even though he was the Southern Sea God Emperor, his very first reaction was to look at the beam of divine light in stunned amazement. In fact, everyone was staring at it with stunned amazement... until he let out the most hoarse scream of his entire life.

    ¡°GET BACK!!!!¡±

    Even though the Sea God Barrier couldn¡¯t block the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s st, it was still an incredibly powerful barrier, so it had managed to buy the people beneath it a few moments of respite. Furthermore, everyone from the Southern Sea God Realm was standing very far away from the Titanic Sea God Cannon because they were protecting itself from its fearsome might. As a result, the Southern Sea God Emperor and his retinue still had a few instants to react even after they had recovered from their shock.

    Bang!

    The Northern Hell Sea King¡¯s arm exploded out as his palm mmed into Nan Qianqiu¡¯s body and sent him flying into the distance. After that he desperately threw himself in the direction of the Southern Sea God Emperor... which was also where the divine light of the Titanic Sea God Cannon was shooting toward.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor had been caught squarely in the center of that devastating beam of divine light, so even someone as powerful as him already felt as if his body had been pulverized into dust. He wasn¡¯t even able to feel any fear or process any thoughts, much less flee the radius of the st. In fact, all of his power was crazily surging out of his body on instinct as it formed a protective barrier in front of him.

    ¡°PROTECT OUR KING!!¡±

    Because they were not caught in the center of the st, the Northern and Eastern Hell Sea Kings could probably have escaped this cmity if they wanted to. However, they let out blood-curdling roars as golden light exploded out of their bodies and they shot toward the divine light of the Titanic Sea God Cannon like two radiant suns.

    BANG¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The heavy explosions shook everyone out of their fear and stupor. The Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s st, which had clearly been heading toward Yun Che, was now gunning for the Southern Sea God Emperor and his two Sea Kings.

    Under the power of the strongest god emperor in the Southern Divine Region and his two strongest Sea Kings, the divine light that had emerged from the Titanic Sea God Cannon began to slow down.

    It seemed as if they had managed to sessfully contain the divine might of the Titanic Sea God Cannon.

    However, the Southern Sea¡¯s nightmare had only just begun.

    ¡°Uwaaaah... Arghhhh...¡± The Northern Hell Sea King was holding the strongest defensive profound artifact in the Southern Sea God Realm, but groans of pain continued to leak out of his mouth even as he desperately tried to hold off the golden light bearing down on him.

    Crack... crack...

    In the blink of an eye, countless cracks had started to run through the profound artifact in his hands, and even his bones had started to crack along with it. His eyes had turnedpletely bloodshot as he saw the golden light swallow up his hands. Skin and flesh began to swiftly melt off his arms like snow in summer.

    He had just marveled and trembled at the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s divine might a few moments ago, but he had never dreamed that he would be the one who would have to endure it!

    ¡°Your Majesty... you must... flee... Arghhhh!¡± The Eastern Hell Sea King¡¯s face twisted into a nightmarish mask of pain. Every word that he had gasped out was filled with immense pain... and a deep, nearly bottomless despair.

    They had thought to block the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s st for a short period of time, but they only realized just how dreadful its divine might was when they tried to endure its power... It was dreadful enough to reduce them, beings who had stood at the top of this universe, to utter despair in a mere fraction of a second.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes were bulging so much that they looked like they were going to pop out of his head. Blood fountained from his arms. He wanted to escape, but he was powerless before the divine pressure bearing down on his person.

    ¡°Yaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!¡±

    As they gave a yell of grim determination, the Sea God, who had been waiting to spring into action, jumped out from behind the Southern Sea God Emperor. They had decided to use their very lives to protect the Southern Sea God Emperor. Even the Sea God who had stood farthest away from the fray immediately jumped into action after he recovered from his initial shock. They formed a grim wall in front of the Southern Sea God Emperor and unleashed all of their divine power in a desperate bid to protect him.

    ¡°Arghhhh!!¡±

    Two cries of misery pierced through the air and cut into everyone¡¯s heart and soul. In less than a single breath¡¯s worth of time, the arms of the Eastern Hell Sea King and Northern Hell Sea King had already been destroyed by the power of the Titanic Sea God Cannon. They continued to valiantly struggle to hold off the immense beam of divine light with the stubs of their arms as pain seared their bodies.

    Meanwhile, the body of the Sea God that was at the front of the formation had already turned bloody. Even though they possessed power that allowed them to look down on most of the universe, they seemed as fragile as paper dolls at this very moment.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely bloodshot... Ridiculous? Bizarre? Unbelievable? All of these words shed through his mind but none of them were enough to describe the situation unfolding in front of him. It simply seemed to be a nightmare, a nightmare that stretched far beyond the limits of his mind.

    The distant Xuanyuan God Emperor suddenly started swooping down from the sky as he roared, ¡°We need to take action!¡±

    However, the Purple Micro God Emperor immediately moved to stop him. He grabbed the Xuanyuan God Emperor in a deathgrip as he yelled, ¡°Stop! Do you want to die!?¡±

    Two great Sea Kings and all of the Sea Gods had been reduced to such a tragic state in just the blink of an eye, so it was abundantly clear that this wasn¡¯t a power that god emperors could resist!

    ¡°Help me!¡± The Xuanyuan God Emperor grabbed the Purple Micro God Emperor instead and they both started flying toward the st.

    The Purple Micro God Emperor gritted his teeth, but he did not struggle. Instead, he flew swiftly toward the Southern Sea God Emperor together with the Xuanyuan God Emperor.

    The muscles on Cang Shitian¡¯s face spasmed violently, but he didn¡¯t move a single muscle.

    When the Northern Hell Sea King blearily sensed the two powerful god emperors approaching at full speed, he felt a jolt of lightning run through his mind. He immediately rasped out a plea from his bloody throat, ¡°Please... save... my... king...¡±

    As the Xuanyuan God Emperor flung out the sleeve of his robe, an ancient gray sword appeared in front of him. After that, both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor smacked their palms into the gray sword simultaneously.

    Whooosh!

    A gray energy sword shot into the golden light, tearing a long streak through the beam of divine light that had erupted from the Titanic Sea God Cannon.

    Pffft!

    The gray energy sword shot into the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s chest, as the boundless energy of two god emperors violently exploded inside of him. The attack had carved a frightening and bloody hole in the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s body... and it had also sted him away from the epicenter of the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s st.

 Chapter 1783 - Destroying the Southern Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1783 - Destroying the Southern Sea</h4>

    As the Eastern Hell Sea King and the Northern Hell Sea King witnessed what happened, a strange light simultaneously shed through their bulging eyes. After that both of them, who were barely holding up under the st of the Titanic Sea God Cannon, did the exact same thing at the exact same moment! Even the words that exploded out of their mouths were exactly the same.

    ¡°My king! You must retreat!!¡±

    Even as their bodies bent under the immense pressure of that divine light, they forcefully shot out half of their power at the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor immediately understood their intentions. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he flipped his body, the golden light surrounding his body exploding out toward the two beams of energy shot at him by both Sea Kings.

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The energy that had exploded out of the Southern Sea God Emperor and his two Sea Kings was immensely powerful. As such, the collision of these three powerful energies naturally caused a huge shockwave to ur. The repulsive force of this collision was enough to fling the Southern Sea God Emperor free of the divine might that was restricting his every move. His body spun through the air, a spray of bloody mist trailing in his wake.

    ¡°HAH!¡± Both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor yelled in unison as they ¡°attacked¡± yet again. A vortex of energy twisted the very fabric of space as it spun toward the Southern Sea God Emperor and dragged him to their side.

    It was as if the Southern Sea God Emperor and his men had suddenly been thrust into a nightmare. The two great god emperors had managed to rescue the Southern Sea God Emperor from the brink of destruction, but they were obviously still shaken.

    As for the Southern Sea God Emperor... Half of his body was drenched in blood and stark white bones could be seen peeking out of some of his wounds. His right hand was no longer whole, only a few broken finger bones remained and all of the imperial majesty and wild arrogance on his face hadpletely disappeared. Only shock and fear remained on that bloody visage, and he looked as though he had been terrorized by thousands of demons.

    Now that the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s power was no longer holding back the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s st, the greatly weakened Sea Kings, who had used most of their power to rescue their god emperor, and the remaining Sea Gods no longer had enough strength to hold back that brilliant beam of divine might.

    Everything happened in nearly the same instant that the Southern Sea God Emperor was rescued. The beam of divine light that had been stopped for a few fleeting instants fiercely swallowed up the bodies of the two Sea Kings, crashing down like a rainbow which split the heavens.

    ¡°AAARRGGGHHHH!!!!

    A series of miserable wails rang out in the air, but they faded before they could even express the despair that was evident in those voices. The Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s divine light hadpletely swallowed all of the Sea Gods who had been desperately trying to hold it back.

    Within that dense column of golden light, which looked too pure to exist in this world, everyone could no longer see the figures of the Sea Kings and the Sea Gods. In fact, no one could even hear their voices or sense their auras. All of them had beenpletely consumed by this divine light, and not even a shred remained.

    BANG-----------

    That beam of golden light pierced through the heavens andnded straight on top of the Southern Sea¡¯s capital city. Everything caught in the radius of the st was wiped out in the blink of an eye. The beam of pure golden light continued drilling through the capital city,pletely transfixing the most sacred ce in the Southern Sea God Realm, but it didn¡¯t stop there. It continued drilling into the Southern Sea God Realm and pierced right through the middle!

    Even light and sound had been swallowed by that horrifying divine might, so this world-shaking cmity wasn¡¯t apanied by any huge and dramatic explosions. However, it was forever etched in the horrified eyes and souls of the citizens living in the Southern Sea God Realm.

    The divine light that had split the Southern Sea God Realm in two had not disappeared yet. It continued to fly off into the distant star region... and at this exact moment, nearly half of the star realms in the Southern Divine Region saw an exceptionally beautiful line of golden light streaking across the horizon.

    Never in their dreams would they imagine that this streak of golden light had either skewered or destroyed every star realm in its path.

    RUUUUMBLE...

    Countless buildings in the Southern Sea Capital crazily copsed in the aftermath of this apocalyptic st. Wails of shock and terror were reverberating through the air so loudly that they nearly shook the heavens themselves.

    In contrast, a dreadful silence appeared in the skies far above. Whether it was the Southern Sea God Emperor or the elites from the three king realms, all of them looked as if their souls had been yanked out of their bodies. Not a single one of them was able to even twitch a muscle or utter a sound for the longest time... Just a few moments before, their eyes had been shining with boundless excitement, their hearts thumping with pure joy, as they eagerly waited to witness the divine might of the Titanic Sea God Cannon devour the Devil Master Yun Che.

    However, at this present moment, as they watched the divine light of the Titanic Sea God Cannon slowly fade away, they could not see even the slightest trace of the Sea Kings or Sea Gods swallowed up by that deluge of light. The only thing that remained was the distorted space that had been left in the st¡¯s wake.

    ¡°Tsk, this Titanic Sea God Cannon that all of you boasted about only amounted to this? Heh, even you, the Southern Sea God Emperor, managed to escape from it.¡±

    Yun Che had spoken in a calm and unhurried voice, but it was enough to cause everyone¡¯s hearts to shudder wildly. As he nced to the side and observed the star regions which had been cut apart, he murmured, ¡°Oh well, after seeing the destruction it has wreaked on the most powerful king realm in the Southern Divine Region, I guess it passes.¡±

    The Three Yama Ancestors standing behind him were all staring at him dumbfoundedly. Their eyes were bulging out of their sockets and their jaws had dropped to the proverbial floor. It was as if they had seen a ghost. It was only after they heard Yun Che¡¯s voice that all three of them fell to their knees and prostrated themselves before him.

    Yan One: ¡°Master¡¯s divine might would echo through all the ages. Even the heavens and the earth bow to him.¡±

    Yan Two: ¡°Our master truly lives up to his name. Even this so-called Titanic Sea God Cannon was nothing but a mere trifle in front of him.¡±

    Yan Three: ¡°Ptooeey! There are no words in this world that can describe even a fraction of Master¡¯s divine might. Bing Master¡¯s loyal ves was the greatest fortune of our lives, the greatest glory we could ever hope for.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly exhaled.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu also remained silent for a very long time. They had not looked very shaken even after the Titanic Sea God Cannon had unleashed its st of divine power, but everything that they had just witnessed hadpletely transcended the boundaries of their understanding, of any mortal being¡¯s understanding.

    ¡°What... was... that...¡± Qianye Wugu unconsciously whispered.

    Everyone had woodenly turned their eyes to Yun Che after he had spoken. When they saw the uninjured Yun Che, all of their expressions dramatically changed. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to believe what they were seeing, nor could they even begin toprehend what had just happened.

    Unless they had beenpletely ensnared by an illusion, they had just seen Yun Che reflect the st from the Titanic Sea God Cannon back at the Southern Sea God Emperor with a single casual swing of his sword!!

    ¡°What happened... What sort of demonic art is this!?¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor gasped in a quavering voice. As the emperor of a king realm, he had actually used the two words ¡°demonic art¡±.

    God Emperor Shitian suddenly recalled what he had seen outside the Blue Pole Star back then. After Mu Xuanyin had died, all of the attacksunched by the god emperors had been bizarrely reflected by Yun Che¡¯s strange power. That was a scene that no one could exin to this very day.

    The same scene was also shing through the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s mind. But he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that the exact same scenario had happened again. Because it had happened against the power of the Titanic Sea God Cannon, a power that transcended the boundaries of this current universe.

    He wanted to clench his fists, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t even feel his fingers. Under his extreme shock, he realized that he hadn¡¯t even felt the pain of losing them. He slowly lifted his head and stared at Yun Che with eyes that trembled of their own volition. When he saw the mocking smirk on Yun Che¡¯s face, a dreadful thought suddenly shed through the barely-conscious mind of the Southern Sea God Emperor.

    ¡°You... You... did this... on purpose...¡± These words were the most difficult words he had ever said in his entire life.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Yun Che let out a deep chuckle as he raised his head to look towards the sky. The ck clouds in the sky were still roiling wildly and they had not dissipated along with the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s divine might. It was as if they hadn¡¯t even appeared because of the Titanic Sea God Cannon in the first ce. ¡°After we conquered the Eastern Divine Region, I knew that it would be impossible to use the same method to deal with your Southern Divine Region. Even I, the Devil Master, couldn¡¯t quite think of a way to topple the Southern Divine Region in a short amount of time.¡±

    RUMMBLE~~

    The ck clouds tossed and turned as they brimmed with terrifying heavenly might, but not a single bolt of tribtion lightning sprang forth from them. This was because the heavenlyw discovered many years ago that its punishing power was absolutely ineffective against Yun Che. It couldn¡¯t even harm a hair on his head.

    ¡°That being the case, both the Devil Queen and I had decided to leave the Southern Divine Region alone for now. However, when I coincidentally discovered that your Southern Sea God Realm was hiding an artifact of fabled and forbidden might, the Titanic Sea God Cannon, I suddenly realized something.¡± He slowly lifted his arm and pointed a finger at the Southern Sea God Emperor. ¡°The one person who could help me quickly trample over the Southern Divine Region was you! The Southern Sea God Emperor himself!¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s ashen face turned scarlet and it seemed as if all of the blood in his body was currently rushing to his head. His vision suddenly turned violently blurry as he turned to look at Qianye Wugu. As the strongest existence in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, he would definitely have known about the existence of the Titanic Sea God Cannon. It wouldn¡¯t even be shocking if he had actually confirmed the existence himself.

    ¡°So you... You killed the Ash Dragon God just... just to...¡± The Southern Sea God Emperor was hissing each word through clenched teeth and his teeth were grinding against each other with enough force to shatter them. The Southern Sea God Realm had been split in two and countless people had died. The Four Sea Kings had fallen and of the sixteen vaunted Sea Gods... only four auras remained. This was a nightmare to end all nightmares. A nightmare that could break the mind of a god emperor.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t act crazy, how would I be able to bait you into doing so as well?¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. As he stared down at Nan Wansheng, a look of mocking approval appeared in his eyes. ¡°Destroying the Southern Sea God Realm is equivalent to trampling half of the Southern Divine Region itself. Nan Wansheng, as my ything today, you have done an excellent job. You have helped me so easily neuter the biggest obstacle to my potential conquest of the Southern Divine Region. You truly do live up to your name as the greatest god emperor in the Southern Divine Region. Hahahahahahaha!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er continued in a calm voice, ¡°Once the Southern Divine Region bends its knees to the Devil Master, this glorious achievement of the Southern Sea God Emperor will echo throughout history. Once you go to hell, don¡¯t you forget that this ¡®special glory¡¯ was something bestowed upon you by the Devil Master.¡±

    Each word struck a mortal blow to the already gging spirits of the Southern Sea God Emperor. The color of his face swiftly turned from scarlet to reddish-ck as his arms stiffened and his teeth started to chatter. ¡°Yun... Che, you... you...¡±

    Pffffffftt!!

    His body suddenly stiffened before a huge cloud of blood sprayed from his mouth.

    ¡°Royal... father!¡±

    ¡°My king!¡±

    Nan Qianqiu and the three remaining Sea Gods rushed forward in panic. The Southern Sea God Emperor vomited blood a dozen more times before he could finally breathe again. As he looked at the four remaining Sea Gods, his vision went ck once more. He clenched his teeth fiercely and forcefully took control of the blood and energy that was wildly rampaging in his veins.

    Huge tidal waves crashed about in the hearts of three god emperors who were standing in the distance.

    They had first borne witness to Yun Che¡¯s insufferable arrogance and his decision to cruelly ughter the Ash Dragon God had made him seem like aplete lunatic to them. The deranged and demented arrogance and ambition he had shown after that had made him look exactly like what the Southern Sea God Emperor had described him as, a ¡°mad dog¡±. It was also this attitude that caused the Southern Sea God Emperor to give up on ¡°diplomacy¡± and choose the nuclear option.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor thought that he had been in control of the entire situation from start to finish. He even thought that he had been in control of Yun Che¡¯s destiny itself. But it was only now that everyone realized, to their shock and horror, that the Southern Sea God Emperor had been iling about blindly like a puppet in Yun Che¡¯s hand all this while. In fact, Yun Che had barely exerted any effort on his own. He had merely used the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s power to destroy half of his own realm.

    The most terrifying thing was that Yun Che had already known that the Southern Sea God Emperor would prepare the Titanic Sea God Cannon before his arrival.

    Everyone felt as if countless threads of ice-cold energy were surging into every pore of their body and seeping into their muscles and bones.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor pushed aside Nan Qianqiu¡¯s hand as he slowly strode forward. His scarlet, bloodstained eyes looked as sinister as a devil¡¯s and all of his wounds started dripping blood as his profound energy wildly red around him. ¡°Yun Che... I, the Southern Sea God Emperor, will reduce you to dirty ashes, you devil! Even if I have to lose both my arms to do so!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Compared to Nan Wansheng, who had clearly lost control over his emotions, Yun Che¡¯s expression was so calm that it sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. He lookedpletely immacte next to the bloody and battered Nan Wansheng.

    Just as Yun Che was about to reply, he suddenly nced to the side and said, ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Bang!

    Crack!

    The ground split open as a crack in space was rent open with incredible violence. A pale-white figure shed through that opening like a beam of light. He had already arrived at the side of Nan Wansheng before anyone even heard or saw the sonic boom that he had left in his wake. His face was ancient but his skin was lustrous and fair, and every inch of his body was white and spotless. Even his hair and his long beard were as white as snow. As he quietly stared at Nan Wangsheng, his eyes looked like ancient and tranquil pools.

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s body trembled violently as he instantly withdrew the profound energy violently surging through and around his body. He did not turn around, and he didn¡¯t have the shamelessness to turn around either. He merely dropped to his knees, bowed his head, and spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Royal... father...¡±

    Nan Qianqiu and the three Sea Gods beside him dropped to their knees as well. None of them could even make a single sound. They had never imagined that this old man would have to announce his ¡°return¡± to the world under such dire circumstances.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che¡¯s narrowed eyes swept across this old man as he barked out a coldugh.

    Qianye Bingzhu let out a soft sigh before he finally spoke, ¡°The number of people who have inherited the Southern Sea¡¯s divine power has always been one short over the years. Just as I had suspected, you really were still alive, Nan Giuzhong.¡±

    The white-haired old man slowly looked up at them, but there were no ripples in those ancient eyes. He also let out a soft sigh before replying, ¡°Only ¡®death¡¯ would allow me topletely seclude myself from the world and quietly contemte the mysteries of the universe. I mean, didn¡¯t Brother Bingzhu and Senior Wugu do the same?¡±

 Chapter 1784 - Swan Song

    <h4>Chapter 1784 - Swan Song</h4>

    ¡°Quietly contemte the mysteries of the universe?¡± Yun Che said with a scoffingugh. ¡°You¡¯re just another old fogey who had no choice but to climb out of his hole in the ground now that his home is about to be torn down around his ears!¡±

    Even though Nan Guizhong had ¡°left the world¡± many, many years ago, as the previous emperor of the Southern Sea God Realm, someone who had reigned supreme in the Southern Divine Region, how could the God Realm forget his mighty name?

    Today, he had descended upon this world like a legendary hero walking out of the mists of myth and time, and his vast power, which seemed as colossal as a star, seemed even greater than it had been back then. However, he had not returned to the great adtion and acim of the universe. He had returned to see his Southern Sea God Realm be reduced to a nightmarish state, and... he had returned to just to be greeted by a merciless, mocking remark by someone many times his junior.

    ¡°Hmph, just as expected,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er scoffed in a soft voice. She wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by Nan Guizhong¡¯s reappearance either.

    For the ones who had climbed to the very top of the profound way and had experienced everything life had to offer, the greatest desire that they had in their old age was to deeply explore the world thaty beyond the boundaries of the profound way. As a result, many of them would ¡°die¡± in order to seclude themselves from the world and seek to attain enlightenment. There were far too many examples of this in the history of the God Realm.

    Unfortunately, none of them had ever been able to break through the boundaries of the profound way, even up to the day of their true deaths.

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Nan Wansheng growled as he slowly raised his head to stare at him. Blood wildly gushed from the orifices on his face. One could well imagine just how enraged he was at this moment. ¡°I... will personally... rip you... Urgh!¡±

    His vision went ck and he had to clench his teeth violently and force down the blood that had nearly gushed out of his mouth.

    Even though one of Nan Wansheng¡¯s most outstanding traits was his overweening arrogance, he had always been exceedingly respectful toward his father. Given his father¡¯s status and prestige, there was no one in the known universe who had dared to insult him like this.

    Nan Guizhong took a long look at Yun Che before he turned his head towards the Southern Sea God Emperor. ¡°Wansheng, I spent ten thousand painstaking years to refine your heart and mind, but I see that all of thatposure and rity has fled you today. Even if the Southern Sea God Realm had remained whole, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that you havepletely and utterly lost to Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Wangsheng slowly closed his eyes and said, ¡°Royal Father, your child has failed you. A moment of fear caused me to use the Titanic Sea God Cannon, and this grave sin... has shamed me so greatly that I am unable to face my ancestors or the Southern Sea God Realm any longer.¡±

    Nan Guizhong shook his head as he replied in a gentle voice, ¡°I bore witness to everything that took ce today. Even I would have done the exact same things that you have if faced with such an arrogant devil. If not, I would have already sent a sound transmission to you the moment you started activating the Titanic Sea God Cannon... Your defeat was not due to luck or chance.¡±

    Indeed, no one would have been able to imagine that the Titanic Sea God Cannon, which possessed a forbidden power that transcended the boundaries of this current universe, a weapon so strong that the Dragon Monarch himself had never dared to enter the Southern Sea God Realm, would have its st reflected back at it in a single instant... neither Nan Wansheng nor Nan Guizhong could have anticipated it. Even if every god emperor of the Southern Sea God Realm were to be resurrected and gathered together in this ce, not a single one of them would have raised the possibility of this happening.

    Nan Wansheng clenched his teeth fiercely as he slowly regted his breathing. After that, he bent his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everything happened because of the Titanic Sea God Cannon! Our Southern Sea God realm did not lose! Now that Royal Father has personally made an appearance, we will definitely be able to... tear Yun Che to pieces!¡±

    Nan Guizhong couldn¡¯t sense the auras of any of the Four Sea Kings at the moment and he only felt the presence of four of the Sixteen Sea Gods. He let out a long sigh ofment... This was truly the work of the divine power of the Titanic Sea God Cannon. It had really been able to rend the heavens and the earth, and y gods with impunity. This unassable divine might had smashed directly into the heart of his Southern Sea God Realm.

    ¡°Xuanyuan God Emperor, Purple Micro God Emperor,¡± Nan Guizhong suddenly said, ¡°I thank you for your help. If not for your actions, Wansheng would already have lost his life. Our Southern Sea God Realm owes your realms a huge debt of gratitude. However, I fear we must rely on your strength again today.¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor bowed at the same time. The Xuanyuan God Emperor said, ¡°What are you saying, Senior? The Devil Master Yun Che is themon enemy of our Southern Divine Region. How could we not help under such circumstances?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Purple Micro God Emperor dered, a grave expression on his face.

    Nan Guizhong nced at God Emperor Shitian, who had remained quiet all this while. He said, ¡°Cang Shitian, I see that you¡¯re still unwilling to relinquish your throne even though you have more than a few able sessors. It looks like you¡¯re really attached to the title of god emperor.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Cang Shitian let out a heartyugh. ¡°A god emperor reigns over all creation and we can trample over creation as we will. Since I can do as I please, why would I let go of it? I wouldn¡¯t darepare myself to Brother... Oh no, Senior Guizhong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been twittering over there like a bunch of birds for half the day. Are you finished yet?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice cut through their souls like a poisonous needle. Nan Guizhong finally turned to look at Yun Che. His face was impassive as he replied, ¡°The Devil Master who has brought a cmity of devils down on this world¡¯s head, the legendary Three Yama Ancestors, the two great Brahma God Emperors who had supposedly passed away, and the Goddess and her attendants... This is indeed a world-shocking assembly of personages. Shocking enough to cause even gods and ghosts to tremble.¡±

    ¡°However, to presume that you can trample over our Southern Sea God Realm with just this number of people!¡± Nan Guizhong¡¯s voice suddenly turned severe as a brilliant golden light shone from his eyes. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve significantly underestimated the Southern Sea God Realm which has endured for thousands of generations!¡±

    Those short few words had fired up the spirits of the surviving denizens of the Southern Sea God Realm. Nan Wansheng, Nan Qianqiu, and the remaining Sea Gods immediately straightened their backs. Their blood had been stirred by the anger in their hearts and terrifying waves of energy started rolling off their bodies.

    ¡°Of course we wouldn¡¯t be able to do it by ourselves,¡± Yun Che said with a smug grin, ¡°but didn¡¯t you already help me get rid of the biggest obstacles by yourselves? What Sea Kings, what Sea Gods, what God Realm? All of them have been personally smashed to bits by the Titanic Sea God Cannon that you took so much pride in! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You... ¡° Nan Wansheng¡¯s body violently swayed and the boundless anger and battlelust which had just been ignited in his body was snuffed out like a match.

    Nan Guizhong didn¡¯t react with any anger. He let out a long sigh ofment before he said, ¡°Senior Wugu, Brother Bingzhu, the both of you were once Brahma Heaven God Emperors who reigned high above the universe, people that I greatly respected. So why have you allowed yourselves to be ensnared by this devil? Why have you be the aplice of this cmitous evil? Are you truly willing tomit this grave and irredeemable sin?¡±

    Qianye Wugu wasn¡¯t the least bit perturbed by Nan Guizhong¡¯s words. He simply replied in a calm voice, ¡°When I was young, I used to have deep convictions about what was right and wrong, what was good or evil. However, now that I have the weight of all of these years on my shoulders, my perception of good and evil is no longer so clear.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor breached the walls of reality to reappear in the world, but she was not the world-ending cmity that we thought she¡¯d be. Instead, she appeared to be just as human as any of us. Indeed, my views of what is good or evil has undergone an earth-shaking change over thest few years.¡±

    Nan Guizhong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Guizhong,¡± Qianye Wugu said. Given his seniority, he possessed the qualifications to address Nan Guizhong by name. ¡°As for who is good or evil, who is right or wrong. Do you truly think that you, someone who has hidden himself away for ten thousand years, can truly be the judge of that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Guizhong turned silent as he contemted Qianye Wugu¡¯s words. He then replied, ¡°It¡¯s all meaningless now. Given the current state of our Southern Sea God Realm, it really would be hard for us to endure any more damage.¡±

    ¡°Devil Master.¡± His voice turned milder as he looked at Yun Che once more. ¡°I acknowledge that you do have some grievances against the Southern Sea God Realm, but there is no such thing as an unresolvable grievance in this world. Even though our Southern Sea God Realm has already sustained such heavy damage, we will definitely make you pay a heavy price in blood if you choose to engage us in battle. Furthermore, we still have the other three god emperors of the Southern Divine Region here as well, and I¡¯m sure that the Devil Master is well aware of this fact.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che said with a frown.

    ¡°The karma that the Southern Sea God Realm reaped today was sown the moment Wansheng chose to use the Titanic Sea God Cannon. It has nothing to do with the Devil Master,¡± Nan Guizhong¡¯s voice turned even softer as he said that and his hands had soundlessly curled into fists. ¡°However, our Southern Sea God Realm willpensate the Devil Master for offending him. Please state your terms. The Southern Sea God Realm will definitely satisfy you, and we will never antagonize the Northern Divine Region again!¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!?¡± Nan Wansheng¡¯s head swiveled in his father¡¯s direction, and the expressions on the other denizens of the Southern Sea God Realm had dramatically changed as well.

    The Southern Sea God Realm had suffered such colossal damage and humiliation from Yun Che¡¯s wicked scheme, but the returned Nan Guizhong... actually wanted to bow his head and apologize to him!

    Nan Guizhong suddenly thrust out a hand to suppress Nan Wansheng¡¯s wild and agitated energy. His voice was as deep as an abyss as he said, ¡°With this, the Devil Master will have gained all the benefits without expending a single pawn on the battlefield. Our Southern Sea God Realm will be left with a mark of deep shame, while the Devil Master will emerge from this gambit covered in glory. I believe that the Devil Master will have no objections to this.¡±

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s body violently shuddered and the muscles on his face were spasming so intensely that it seemed like the bones on his face were going to deform. That being said, he still remained silent throughout because he knew that the Southern Sea God Realm really couldn¡¯t afford to suffer any more damage today. Nan Guizhong might have chosen the most humiliating option, but it was also the most rational option.

    The people that Yun Che had brought with him were all much too terrifying. Now that most of the Sea Kings and Sea Gods had died to the Titanic Sea God Cannon, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill Yun Che and his retainers, even if they burned up their lives in the attempt. The only thing that they would ¡°gain¡± from this fight would be the further destruction of the Southern Sea God Realm, and perhaps the whole realm would be razed to the ground by the time everything was over.

    If taking a step back and suffering this humiliation would allow them to protect their roots, then so be it. They would leave Yun Che to the enraged Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°Heh heh... Hehehehe... There is no such thing as an unresolvable grievance? Haha... Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che startedughing. It had started as a low chuckle but it soon morphed into a full-blown cackle. He slowly extended a finger towards the Southern Sea God Emperor. ¡°Nan... Wan...sheng...¡±

    Hisughing face suddenly contorted in rage. It looked like the face of a demon and his voice was filled with a soul-shocking maliciousness as he snarled. ¡°In the east of the Eastern Divine Region, where the Blue Pole Star once was. You were one of the people... who murdered my master!¡±

    The heartbreaking scene shed through his mind, causing Yun Che¡¯s arm to tremble lightly. Each of his words were like awls which bored into one¡¯s soul as he said, ¡°I swore back then... that I wouldpletely and utterly... annihte your entire Southern Sea bloodline!¡±

    Nan Guizhong finally showed his first visceral reaction, because he was currently sensing a bone-piercing hatred and killing intent that far exceeded anything he had ever felt emanating from Yun Che¡¯s body!

    It wasn¡¯t something that could ever be resolved with words alone!

    ¡°You... actually think... that you can do it!?¡± Nan Wansheng snarled in a sinister voice. At this moment, he had clearly realized that even the most humiliating submission would achieve nothing.

    Yun Che immediately sensed that he had started to lose control over his emotions, so he quickly sucked in a breath of air. The corner of his lips quirked up as his face turned calm. ¡°Speaking of which, your ability to buy time is really quite impressive, Nan Guizhong. It¡¯s certainly good enough to trick three year old kids.¡±

    The corner of Nan Guizhong¡¯s right eye twitched violently.

    Yun Cheughed once more, but this time hisughter was filled with disdain. ¡°This is such a sublime coincidence. Heh, as you were writing your wills, you actually managed to buy quite a bit of time for me as well.¡±

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The skies to the east, west, and south suddenly turned dark when Yun Che finished speaking. Thunderous explosions immediately shook the air.

    Everyone could also feel three dark auras re up fiercely in the direction of those explosions.

    ¡°Wh... What!?¡± Color drained from the faces of everyone from the Southern Sea God Realm. Even Nan Guizhong¡¯sposure vanished from his face for an instant.

    They sensed thirty different dark aurasing from those three directions. Even though it was only a small squad of people, every single one of them was radiating the aura of a Divine Master!

    Shockingly enough, the strongest one in that group was a level ten Divine Master!

    They had actually remained hidden all this while!

    Furthermore, the sound of those dark explosions had clearlye from...

    ¡°Oh... no!¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor eximed as a shudder went down his spine.

    ¡°How... could this happen!?¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s limbs had gone ice-cold. ¡°When did they even...¡±

    The grand dimensional formations which connected the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Xuanyuan Realm, and Purple Micro Realm to the Southern Sea God Realm had been destroyed by the power of darkness at the exact same instant.

    This stopped the Southern Sea God Realm from receiving any reinforcements... and it also cut off all their escape routes.

    Devils always had trouble hiding their darkness energy. This was something that had bemon knowledge to the profound practitioners of the God Realm. Unfortunately for them, all the devils who had been ¡°purified¡± by Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness could conceal their auras perfectly.

    This piece of asymmetric information had been the biggest reason for the quick downfall of the Eastern Divine Region.

    When they hadunched their assault on the Eternal Heaven God Realm, Chi Wuyao lured out half of the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s core forces first before they destroyed their grand dimensional formations, cutting off all methods of reinforcements and escape. What followed after was a swift and brutal ughter in the Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Yun Che had taken a leaf out of Chi Wuyao¡¯s book here. Before he entered the Southern Sea God Realm, he had gotten Yan Tianxiao to form three different parties to infiltrate the Southern Sea God Realm.

    The moment the Southern Sea God Realm activated the Titanic Sea God Cannon, all of their forces and attention would be focused on Yun Che. Yan Tianxiao would take advantage of that opportunity to swiftly swoop down towards the grand dimensional formation and destroy them.

    ¡°The Devil Master is safe and sound while the Southern Sea has destroyed themselves!¡± Yan Tianxiao roared as he soared into the air, the dark energy ring from his body blocking out all light. ¡°Charge!!¡±

    The Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts who had justpleted their missions immediately transformed into three bloodthirsty devil des as they struck towards the heart of the Southern Sea God Realm from three different directions. Most of the Southern Sea profound practitioners were still iling around in panic when they were turned into puffs of blood and smoke by the all-encroaching darkness.

    ¡°Our luck wasn¡¯t bad. It looks like everything went ording to n,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a soft voice. As she said those words, Divine Oracle started to buzz with a cruel ck light.

    ¡°Royal Father, our three great core profound formations have beenpletely destroyed,¡± Nan Wansheng hissed through gritted teeth.

    The profound formations which connected the great king realms were exceedingly sturdy. In the eyes of the world, destroying these profound formations in a short period of time was as hard as reaching the heavens. The fact that the devils had managed to aplish this told the people of the Southern Divine Region just how terrifying these hidden devils were.

    Nan Guizhong closed his eyes briefly. Once he opened them again, they looked vacant as he said, ¡°The Devil Master Yun Che, the person who was able to conquer the Northern Divine Region. He really...¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡± Now that they had sessfully cut off the Southern Sea God Realm from any support, Yun Che couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time listening to the Southern Sea God Realm. He simply uttered a blood-chillingmand as the Devil Master of the North. It was the painful vow he had made back then:

    ¡°There will be nothing left... of the Southern Sea¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    Rumble!

    The skies suddenly went dark as darkness pressed down on the souls of everyone present. The Three Yama Ancestors rushed forth to do battle and their might, which had not even been fully unleashed yet, had already cast a deep pall of terror over the broken and battered Southern Sea God Realm.

 Chapter 1785 - Dragons Descending On The World

    <h4>Chapter 1785 - Dragons Descending On The World</h4>

    The devilish might of the Three Yama Ancestors shook the world the instant they took action. It was a power so dreadful that it seemed like it could devour the void itself.

    As he shot through the space which had been drained of all light, Yan Two¡¯s devilish ws exploded toward the four remaining Sea Gods of the Southern Sea God Realm. He traveled at a breakneck speed and the four mighty Sea Gods barely had any time to react to his soul-piercing devilish might. All of them attacked him in a flustered panic, causing four intermingled beams of Southern Sea divine power to explode against the onrushing darkness.

    Bang!

    The intense golden light which had erupted from their bodies was instantly ripped to shreds by Yan Two¡¯s power. The four Sea Gods shuddered violently, blood gushing out of their mouths as the golden light shining in their eyes dulled considerably.

    The four surviving Sea Gods were strong! They were a group that wasposed of two level nine Divine Masters and two level eight Divine Masters, but a single blow from Yan Two had shown them the stark disparity in strength.

    When they finally got a chance to put their strength against a Yama Ancestor, the immense gulf in strength scared the wits out of them. His strength was far beyond what they had imagined.

    ¡°Hee!¡± Yan Two let out a bizarre chortle as his Yama Devil w rent the air and sent the Sea Gods flying before they had even recovered from their shock. He rushed forward and millions of dark energy des exploded out of his withered fingers and formed a nightmarish web of energy that seemed toe from a hellish abyss. It hurtled toward thest four Sea Gods of the Southern Sea God Realm, and it looked as if this was going to drag them into an abyss of darkness.

    ¡°Yan Two, take Nan Qianqiu alive.¡± Yun Che¡¯s calm voice echoed in Yan Two¡¯s head.

    Yan Two nodded his head in acknowledgement and his power, which had been about to engulf all four Sea Gods, suddenly twisted and swept toward Nan Qianqiu.

    Yan Three¡¯s twisted figure ghosted in front of the Southern Sea God Emperor at this exact moment, a devilish w of darkness sweeping at his head with a soul-shattering cold light.

    ¡°Descendant of the Southern Sea, die! JIEHA!¡±

    It was rare for Nan Wansheng to take action personally these days. If anything truly did happen, the Four Sea Kings would simply eliminate the threat with a flick of their fingers.

    But now the Four Sea Kings were dead and the remaining Sea Gods could not even handle their own opponent right now. He had never imagined that he, the strongest god emperor in the Southern Divine Region, would ever be this ¡°alone¡±.

    The rage and resentment which threatened to shatter his body had finally found an outlet. The remaining hair on his head stood on end as a piercing and pure golden light shone from his eyes. The wrathful power of the Southern Sea God Emperor soon coalesced into a gigantic golden profound formation that threatened to shatter Yan Three¡¯s darkness.

    Riiiip!

    The space fifty kilometers around them seemed to sink and twist as Yan Three¡¯s ws of darkness shattered together with that golden profound formation. Yan Three was sent hurtling through the air while Nan Wansheng¡¯s body sagged a little. Blood burst out of the wounds that peppered his body, but Yan Three¡¯s ghastly face appeared in his vision before he could even catch his breath. A screeching ghostlyughter echoed all around him as the Yama Ancestor rushed in.

    ¡°JIEHAHAHAHA!¡±

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    It was as if Nan Wansheng had been swept up in an apocalyptic storm; even his mind wentpletely nk in that instant. He managed to force himself to a stop, but he started to wildly vomit blood just as he was about to gather more power in his body. There were five more bloody holes in his chest and each of them had started leaking pitch-ck blood.

    In terms of overall strength, Nan Wansheng was slightly stronger than Yan Three, the weakest of the Three Yama Ancestors.

    However, Nan Wansheng had already been heavily injured by the Titanic Sea God Cannon, and his blood and energy were raging about inplete chaos due to the immense anger that burned in his heart. He was not a match for Yan Three in his current state.

    His injuries were so bad that even defending against Yan Three¡¯s attacks with all of his strength would cause them to rapidly worsen. At this point, he could forget about even trying to fight the Yama Ancestor. These injuries had been inflicted by the Titanic Sea God Cannon itself. It would take dozens of years for him to fully heal them, if he had the luxury of entering isted cultivation immediately.

    As such, it came to no surprise that Nan Wansheng was rapidly retreating under Yan Three¡¯s attacks. Unfortunately for the Southern Sea God Emperor, no one stepped in to even give him a chance to catch his breath. The four Sea Gods were beingpletely suppressed by Yan Two, and Nan Guizhong had not moved from his original spot yet. This was because he was currently facing an opponent that would brook no carelessness from him.

    Qianye Bingzhu.

    ¡°Brother Bingzhu.¡± Nan Guizhong¡¯s expression was still as calm as it had been before, but the luster in his old eyes had dimmed dramatically. ¡°It¡¯s been many a year since west met. Perhaps it¡¯s not so bad that we are able to spar once again.¡±

    Qianye Bingzhu replied, ¡°Sparring with an old friend is always a happy asion. Unfortunately for us, what we are about to engage in today is a battle to the death.¡±

    Storm winds surged as Qianye Wugu appeared beside Qianye Bingzhu.

    The two great Brahma Ancestors, the previous rulers of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, had unleashed their auras and they were so mighty that they caused the blood of the powerful Nan Guizhong to freeze for an instant.

    He nced at the four Sea Gods and Nan Wansheng, quickly assessing the situation. After that, he let out a long sigh and an ancient sword made of dark gold appeared in his hand.

    He was extremely confident that he would not lose to either Qianye Bingzhu or Qianye Wugu in a one-on-one duel. However, he did not have a snowball¡¯s chance in hell of winning a fight against the two of thembined.

    ¡°Release all the seals on the capital!¡± As he raised his ancient sword high in the air, Nan Guizhong¡¯s voice rolled through the entire Southern Sea God Realm like a vast wave. ¡°Sons and daughters of the Southern Sea, devils have descended upon our capital and our very existence is at stake. Pick up your arms, scions of the Southern Sea. Burn up your lives and fight!¡±

    Most of the sealsyered around the Southern Sea¡¯s capital city had been sted to bits by the Titanic Sea God Cannon, but Nan Guizhong¡¯smand had released the rest of them. The Southern Sea¡¯s capital, the most holy and sacred ce in the Southern Divine Region, was now a ce that any creature could freely enter.

    Yan Two was suppressing the four Sea Gods, Yan Three was taking on Nan Wansheng, and the two Brahma Ancestors were facing off against Nan Guizhong... There had never been such a fierce and desperate battle on this level in the Southern Divine Region.

    Moreover, the site of this fierce battle was the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s own capital. As such, it would suffer catastrophic damage, no matter which side won.

    Yan One started to move toward where Cang Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Purple Micro God Emperor were standing. As the leader of the Three Yama Ancestors, his strength was greater than anyone present. So even the three god emperors felt an iparably heavy dark pressure as he pressed in towards them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them,¡± Yun Che suddenly said as he shot the three god emperors a look of incredible indifference.

    Yan One instantly stopped in his tracks and returned to Yun Che¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t make a move after that.

    Shocking explosions exploded in the air as earth-shaking roars rang out from below. The Southern Sea Elders and Sea Guards who had previously been suppressed by the Three Yama Ancestors were now rushing into the sky.

    ¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er calmly swept an eye over the battle below. ¡°You haven¡¯t killed in many years, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re about to kill more people than you ever have today.¡±

    Gu Zhu gave a dry chuckle. ¡°Now that Miss has safely returned and even gained a new lease on life, an old ve like me has no lingering regrets in life. My previous stubbornness is no longer worth mentioning.¡±

    His body had already started to turn transparent as he finished speaking. He appeared elsewhere, a storm swirling in his wake. Those des of wind instantly tore apart space itself. They scythed through bodies like grass, swiftly dying the storm the startling color of blood.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er swooped down as well, her Divine Oracle flickering out like a hellish golden snake striking out from a dark abyss. It instantly shed through dozens of Sea Guards, finallying to a rest after it had sliced the Divine Master body of a Southern Sea Elder in twain.

    As the fierce battle started to spread, half of the Southern Sea¡¯s profound practitioners were fleeing for their lives while the other half were rushing boldly towards the capital.

    What did the word cornerstone mean?

    If a cornerstone was strong enough, it could be a tall tower that pierced the very heavens. If it was destroyed, then that tall tower would crumble to the ground and destroy everything around it.

    The cornerstones of the Southern Sea God Realm were no doubt the Sea Kings and the Sea Gods. Now that all four Sea Kings and most of the Sea Gods had died however, the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s core now only consisted of Nan Wansheng, Nan Guizhong, and the four surviving Sea Gods. They were no longer a force that could fight back against Yun Che and his retinue... even if that retinue only consisted of eight people!

    Battles between Divine Masters that stood at the peak of their realm were so dreadful that even Divine Sovereigns could not draw near them. Superiority in numbers and home-field advantages werepletely useless in the face of such a battle. Thus, the Southern Sea profound practitioners rushing forward and attempting to use their power and lives to protect their holynd were nothing more than ignorant fools. They would be crushed to death by the aftershock of these shes of power before they could even get close to the battle.

    Boom! Boom! BOOOOOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The entire Southern Sea God Realm was shaking as cracks started to appear in the skies above it.

    In the short span of fifteen minutes, all four Sea Gods had been injured by Yan Two. Darkness invaded their souls, chilling their bodies and swiftly sapping away at their determination and will to fight.

    Nan Wansheng was letting out hoarse wails as Yan Three relentlessly suppressed him. ck scars were being torn open on his body and his bones were slowly being dyed ck by darkness profound energy.

    Nan Guizhong was being hounded by both Brahma Ancestors, and his defense was bing more and more desperate.

    Most of the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s core strength had already been destroyed before the start of this terrible battle, and the elders and Sea Guards were being methodically ughtered by Qianye Ying¡¯er and Gu Zhu.

    All reinforcements had been cut off from the Southern Sea God Realm, so the only things that could change their fate were the three god emperors of the Southern Divine Region.

    Furthermore, all three god emperors had been apanied by two other inheritors of divine power. This was a force that could change the result of this terrible battle.

    Yet none of the three god emperors had made a move.

    Yan One¡¯s attack, which had been abruptly stopped by Yun Che, was undoubtedly a warning from the Devil Master himself... Yun Che was clearly telling them that the Southern Sea God Realm was his only target. He was also telling them that they would be buried together with it if they dared to intervene.

    ¡°God Emperor, are we truly... not going to help?¡± a Sea God who was standing behind Cang Shitian asked him.

    Cang Shitian¡¯s eyes narrowed but he did not reply.

    The faces of the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor went pale as they concentrated all of their senses on Yan One¡¯s body. The dark might that radiated from the head of the Yama Ancestors clearly told them that he would immediately strike at their hearts with his devilish ws if they dared to act recklessly... He would be aiming to kill, and they wouldn¡¯t even be given a chance to regret their actions.

    ¡°ARGHHH!¡±

    A painful wail rang in the air as Yan Three¡¯s w drilled through Nan Wansheng¡¯s chest. A bloody hole that was bleeding a dreadful ck mist had appeared in his exalted god emperor body.

    Nan Wansheng scrambled back in panic, hand to his chest. His eyes filled with boundless hatred and resentment, he turned toward the three god emperors and yelled like a despairing wild beast, ¡°What are you still waiting for!?¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s faces screwed up at Nan Wansheng¡¯s words. The Xuanyuan God Emperor gritted his teeth, profound energy beginning to re from his body. Sword energy had started to vibrate in the air as well.

    ¡°Are you sure that you want to get involved?¡± Cang Shitian¡¯s cold voice rang out in the air, carrying a hint of contempt.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor drew in his aura slightly before he replied in a solemn voice. ¡°As god emperors of the Southern Divine Region, wouldn¡¯t we be theughingstocks of the world if we cowered in fear in front of these devils!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s words had finally shattered the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s hesitation. His eyes sharpened as he said, ¡°If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold. If we don¡¯t help the Southern Sea God Realm drive away Yun Che today, we will be the ones who will die next... What¡¯s more, we will die inplete and utter shame, die as the patheticughingstocks of this universe!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± Cang Shitian let out a low chuckle instead. ¡°God Emperor? This title is indeed noble and grand. After all, it represents the peak of power and prestige in this universe. However...¡±

    He slowly stretched a hand towards Yun Che. ¡°Even the weakest of those three old monsters is stronger than any one of us, yet they are only worthy of being Yun Che¡¯s loyal dogs. Since that is the case, what do you think the title of ¡®god emperor¡¯ is worth to him?¡±

    ¡°Cang Shitian!¡± Rage filled the Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re too scared of death to fight, that¡¯s fine! But why do you choose to humiliate us and yourself in such a way!?¡±

    The corner of Cang Shitian¡¯s lips crooked up as he replied in anguid voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to listen, then treat my words like the wind. Besides, I won¡¯t be able to stop either of you if you do decide to take action. Just don¡¯t forget that Yun Che has never targeted us. He didn¡¯t attack us when he killed that Dragon God, and he didn¡¯t attack us when he swore to exterminate the Southern Sea God Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, the moment you take action, you will have made yourselves his enemies without any provocation, and then there won¡¯t be any more room for discussion.¡± Cang Shitian¡¯s smile grew sinister. ¡°And all of us have personally witnessed the fate of those he considers his enemies. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you when your timees.¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± the Purple Micro Emperor sneered. ¡°Yun Che is no longer the person you knew! He¡¯s nothing more than a devilized lunatic at this point! You actually have the foolish notion that he will spare us after this?¡±

    ¡°Foolish notion?¡± Cang Shitian replied. ¡°Just take a look at the current Eastern Divine Region. All of the people whom Yun Che hated and all the people who rebelled against him have suffered terrible fates. But you see, those who obediently submitted to him are still alive and well. Just look at the zed Light Realm, Shrouding Sky Realm, and the crippled Star God Realm. All of them stepped forward to surrender to him willingly and he didn¡¯t harm a single hair on their heads. Tsk, tsk.¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s face twisted up before he startedughing in anger. ¡°Now that devils are pouring in and the Southern Sea is on the brink of copse, the first thought thates to your mind isn¡¯t to help them, but surrender? You, a god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, actually uttered those words. Heh... heh heh heh, Cang Shitian, even though I have never thought much of you, I never expected that you would actually turn out to be this big of a disappointment!¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor ground his teeth together in rage. ¡°Just those words alone are enough to make you the shame of our Southern Divine Region! The shame of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm!¡±

    Cang Shitian wasn¡¯t the least bit angered by the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s words. He smiled at them cheerily. ¡°The words Qianye Wugu spoke just now were interesting indeed. What is right, and what is wrong? What is good, and what is evil? He imed that it bes harder and harder to distinguish the two as we age. I disagree. In my eyes, the actions and decisions of the victor are what decides what is right or wrong, what is good or evil.¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor were stunned by his words.

    ¡°If we intervene, the best result we can obtain from this battle is that we drive Yun Che and his devils away. We won¡¯t be able to deal any serious damage to them, and we will be marked as irreconcble enemies from now on.¡±

    ¡°If we choose not to intervene, the Southern Sea God Realm will fall and we will lose our honor, but it is very likely that we will emerge from this without a scratch. After his disy of power today, it is clear that the only power that has a chance to destroy Yun Che is the Dragon God Realm. The miserable death of the Ash Dragon God today has already set the stage for this battle. If the Northern Divine Region is driven into the corner then, we can attack them and redeem ourselves from today¡¯s shame. However, if even... if even the Dragon God Realm cannot defeat Yun Che...¡±

    Cang Shitian¡¯¡¯s voice deepened by an octave as he continued, ¡°Then taking action now will be nothing less than digging your own graves!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Anger was still apparent on the Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s face, but he had already unconsciously withdrawn his aura. It was clear that Cang Shitian¡¯s words had shaken him.

    At this moment, the already ck skies suddenly turned even darker.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure slowly rose up into the air. He spread his arms out wide, his ck hair dancing in the wind as a dense dark mist started to coil around him. All light in the world seemed to disappear into those murky ck eyes of his as the world started to grow even colder and dimmer.

    ¡°May the filthy blood of the Southern Sea God Realm be forever drowned in the darkness!¡± Yun Che said, his voice sounding like a demonic curse that buzzed ufortably in one¡¯s ears.

    Any light in the Southern Sea extinguished as dark clouds roiled in the sky. The chaotic and turbid wind started swirling violently before forming countless dark storms. The dark elemental energy in the world started to erupt in a manner that defied all logic and it felt as if darkness was about to devour the entire area!

    Cmity and Misfortune!

    The same dark mist that was floating around Yun Che¡¯s body appeared around Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three, and Qianye Ying¡¯er. Their dark powers which were already peerlessly dreadful started to swell at a furious rate. The four Sea Gods instantly began to wail in pain... and both fear and despair had finally crept into the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s hoarse cries.

    It was at this exact moment that those thirty dark auras finally arrived. Yan Tianxiao was at their head, and the moment the aura of the Yama Emperor engulfed the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s capital, it dyed it in anotheryer of ck despair.

    ¡°What... What is this?¡± the Purple Micro God Emperor gasped as he stared at the sky in shock and panic.

    ¡°We must move now!¡± The Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s body trembled as more than a million rays of sword energy converged around his body. ¡°It will be toote to do anything if we don¡¯t act now...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly jerked his head up to look at the sky.

    It looked as if a hole had been torn into the boundless ck sky. The aura... of another level ten Divine Master started to leak from that hole!

    Countless eyes shot toward that wound in the sky. They could sense the aura of a god emperor radiating from that dark hole, but the person who emerged from it made everyone gasp in disbelief. It was a figure that seemed far too small and delicate for the power it contained.

    ¡°T-that¡¯s!?¡± Shocked cries rang out all over the ce, because the person who hade possessed a mighty name, one that all who lived in the God Realm recognized.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er froze in her tracks and turned towards the girl who had suddenly appeared, her eyes filled with consternation.

    Yun Che slowly lifted his head and a strange light started shining in his pitch-ck eyes. He whispered a single name in the softest of voices, ¡°Cai...zhi...¡±

    A level ten... Divine Master!?

    Her progress had actually... been this bizarre!?

    ¡°Urgh... The Heavenly Wolf... Star God!¡± Nan Wansheng¡¯s body violently swayed. When the aura of another level ten Divine Master had appeared, he had prayed for a savior. However, the only thing that awaited him was a cruel nightmare.

    As she floated in the air high above them, Caizhi¡¯s face was impassive. There was nearly no emotion in those eyes of hers as she stared down at the world below her. She slowly raised the transformed Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword in the air and pointed it straight toward the heavens above.

    Riiip!

    The eyes of a wolf shone above the tip of her sword, but the light it emitted was not the azure profound light of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power. It was instead a bizarre ck light that was slowly being tinged... crimson.

    ¡°...!?¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyebrows in consternation.

    This red light...

    As the red light started to spread and disperse into the air, it formed a gigantic independent space around Caizhi.

    ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A soul-shaking roar rang out of that bizarre independent space, and everyone presently instantly recognized that it was a dragon¡¯s roar. It was the mighty roar of a dragon that no living being could match!

    As the roar reverberated in their ears, the huge figure of a dragon broke through space and appeared in the skies above them.

    The dragon was long and vast and its body was the color of ash. It was a color that spoke of a long-lost primordial age, the passage of countless years. Shockingly enough, the draconic might that radiated from its body showed that it was a mid-stage Divine Master.

    Even though this bizarre and sudden change had quieted the battlefield, the appearance of this dragon was just the beginning.

    Before anyone had even recovered from their shock, a second draconic figure had appeared. It looked just as vast and ancient as the first one and it also exuded the incredibly heavy aura of a Divine Master.

    After that, a third and fourth dragon appeared... but that number soon turned into ten... twenty... fifty... a hundred!

    These incredibly rare Divine Master dragons had surged out of that strange hole in the sky right before everyone¡¯s eyes. As they spread their wings, they blotted out the sun and covered up the sky. The aura of these hundred Divine Master dragons was so dense and heavy that even the tiniest grain of sand had frozen under its might.

 Chapter 1786 - Trample

    <h4>Chapter 1786 - Trample</h4>

    The battle over the Southern Sea Capital stopped as an all-epassing draconic pressure sat atop everyone¡¯s shivering heart. Observing the bodies floating in the sky and feeling their ancient power washing over their skins, they eventually arrived at the conclusion that these dragons could only belong to one race, a race that shouldn¡¯t be able to appear in this space at all.

    ¡°The Dragons of... Absolute... Beginning!?¡±

    Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu murmured at the same time.

    Practically every top Divine Master in the world had ventured into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning to challenge themselves before.

    However, not even peak Divine Masters would choose to provoke the Dragons of Absolute Beginning without a mostpelling reason.

    After all, they were the unrivaled dominators of another world and a race so ancient that their origins were no longer traceable.

    Today, these beings had, against all logic andmon sense, departed their eternal dwelling and appeared in the skies of the Southern Sea God Realm. There had to be hundreds of them.

    The space above the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword didn¡¯t disappear just because the world had gone deathly silent. All of a sudden a bluish gray paw emerged from the center, and the dark clouds instantly scattered in all directions. All the dragons crouched their bodies and bowed their heads in unison as if they were weing the arrival of a monarch.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Rumble...

    The space cut open by the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword exploded like a balloon that was filled well past its capacity, but it had fulfilled its purpose. Thest dragon to emerge from the space blocked the sky with its wings and looked disdainfully at the ground.

    At full length, the bluish gray creature was at least tens of kilometers tall. Its wings seemed huge enough to epass the entire world with its wings, and its eyes burned hotter than the sun itself.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess the dragon¡¯s title. That towering figure, that impossible draconic aura. Anyone who had heard of its existence, even if they had never seen its majestic figure with their own eyes, would arrive at the natural conclusion.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor of... Absolute Beginning...¡± Nan Guizhong muttered as he looked up. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    ¡°What is this... what¡¯s going on...¡± Nan Wansheng asked no one in particr while breathing heavily. He couldn¡¯t stop wondering if everything he was seeing was a product of a delusion due to his injured body and soul.

    After all... why else would the Dragons of Absolute Beginning and even the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning itself would be here?

    The Dragons of Absolute Beginning was a race that had dwelled in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning since the ancient times. Everyone knew that they were the apex predators of that space.

    These dragons had never left the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and as far as the world was aware they had never shown any inclination of doing so. Even if they were mistaken, they would¡¯ve picked up their unique aura immediately after they entered the God Realm. Not even the weakest dragon of them all could¡¯ve escaped notice.

    However, the fact was that a hundred Divine Master Dragons of Absolute Beginning and even their regent, the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning itself had appeared in the Southern Sea God Realm out of nowhere. There were no auras, no traces, no signs, nothing. One moment they weren¡¯t, and the next they were.

    If the Dragon Gods and the Dragon Monarch were the ones who pulled off this trick, their shock wouldn¡¯t even be close to what they were feeling right now.

    The dragon horde dispersed, and the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning slowly descended to the ground. Then, as if all the shock and disbelief they had already caused weren¡¯t enough, the dragon moved its head below the rainbow girl¡¯s feet and supported her.

    The Heavenly Wolf Star God and the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning... in that moment, every God Emperor present at the scene felt like their minds were sted right out of their heads.

    Caizhi slowly raised the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword. A thick shroud of dark energy was twisting across the de and releasing a demonic pressure that didn¡¯t belong.

    A breath passed through pink, pearl-like lips. The word she spoke though, was the darkest nightmare the Southern Sea God Realm could ever dream of.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    The Dragons of Absolute Beginning moved. The race that had never shed with the God Realm descended atop the Southern Sea Capital and unleashed their ancient, destructive power without reserve.

    What did it mean to face a hundred Divine Master dragons?

    A Divine Master was the king of an upper star realm and the foundation stone of a king realm. Even at their prime, the Southern Sea God Realm had never had a hundred Divine Masters.

    What this meant was that this group of Dragons of Absolute Beginning, not even the full power their entire race could muster, possessed the absolute power to annihte the entire Southern Sea Capital, not to mention that the world itself was severely damaged by the Titanic Sea God Cannon in the first ce.

    Up to this point, Nan Guizhong and Nan Wansheng had intended to struggle to the bitter end. Then the shadows descended, and that determination finally dissolved into absolute despair.

    Countless destructive energies tore into the space that was the Southern Sea Capital. Countless more destructive vortexes were left in the wake of their power. In that moment, every Southern Sea profound practitioner knew that there was no way their realm could defend against this power... the possibility was exactly zero!

    Roar!

    The heavens themselves shivered at the collective roar. The will of every Southern Sea profound practitioner, from the lowest guard to the highest Sea God, was crushed to bits and dropped into a bottomless abyss.

    ¡°...Interesting,¡± muttered Qianye Ying¡¯er in a slight daze as she stared at Caizhi standing on top of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.

    Nan Guizhong¡¯s face was twitching uncontrobly. He didn¡¯t need to look down to know that the Southern Sea Capital was facing a disaster unlike anything the world had ever seen before. ring at the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning and barely keeping his volume under control, he growled,

    ¡°Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, I don¡¯t believe the Southern Sea has ever offended you in any way, and one of ourws specifically forbids our people from offending the Dragons of Absolute Beginning when exploring the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, so why... are you invading us!?¡±

    Nan Guizhong¡¯s voice was as loud and resonating as a heavenly gong, but everyone could hear the hint of suppressed anger and sorrow within.

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡¯s only response was to bring down its bluish gray paw.

    Strength wise, the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was weaker than Long Bai because thetter possessed the bloodline of the Dragon God. However, that didn¡¯t mean that its ancient power wasn¡¯t strong enough to turn the air within five thousand kilometers of itself into a temporary vacuum and terrify its denizens.

    Nan Guizhong had never fought against the dragon, but he knew that it was at least as strong as the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, head of the nine Dragon Gods, the moment their auras shed.

    Suddenly, the world darkened as if it was suddenly nighttime, and the girl above the dragon¡¯s head jumped off. Her figure looked so thin that the heart ached, but the dark fury churning around her spoke apletely different story. The joyous yet vengeful howl of a wolf that seemed identical to memory yetpletely different in certain ways sped straight toward Nan Guizhong¡¯s skull.

    Everything that had happened today had felt like a dream. Another nightmare had descended before they recovered from the previous one.

    Nan Guizhong¡¯s eyes bulged as he raised both of his arms into the air. A golden ring hot enough to burn the eyes of anyone who looked at it erupted from his body as he attempted to block thebined might of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning and the fallen Heavenly Wolf. Then, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu, the two people who he remembered to disdain the very concept of cooperation itself,unched a burst of energy at his chest together.

    Boom¡ªcrack!

    No one doubted that the former Southern Sea God Emperor was one of the strongest powers in the entire cosmos. However, not even two of him could tackle the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, the fallen Heavenly Wolf, and two Brahma Ancestors head on.

    Bang!

    The golden ring shrank rapidly and shattered a breathter. Qian Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s attacks hit Nan Guizhong next, shattering countless bones and causing his chest to cave inward.

    Finally, ckness covered his entire vision, and the ck Heavenly Wolf Sacred Swordnded right on top of his skull.

    Buzz

    For an infinitesimally short instant, Nan Guizhong caught a glimpse of the girl¡¯s pupils and noted that they were chillingly indifferent. Then, his consciousness crumbled and scattered into chaotic colors of white and ck.

    Like a wooden stump that had lost its puppet master, Nan Guizhong shot toward the ground like a cannonball.

    BOOM!

    It looked and sounded like the sky itself was falling as Nan Guizhong¡¯s body split the earth in half. It was impossible to tell how deep he sank into the ground.

    ¡°Royal father!!¡±

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His howl of fury onlysted for an instant before it dwindled into an angry groan. A ghastly w mped down on his head like a maggot lodged in one¡¯s bones.

    ¡°Take care of yourself first, whelp! Jie jie jie jie!!¡±

    Yan Threeughed crazily. The soul that had been warped since hundreds of thousands of years ago was absolutely enjoying the moment of tyranny, especially because his victim was the arrogant Southern Sea God Emperor himself.

    ¡°AHHHHHH!!¡±

    Nan Wansheng was furious beyond imagination. However, he was severely injured, his powers were escaping his control, and he was barely clinging to the edges of sanity. He could hardly protect himself, much less the others.

    Even more ironically, there was no one in his capital or his entire realm who could help him.

    ¡°Jie jie, this truly is a trump card like nothing we have ever seen. We should never have doubted our master¡¯s wisdom! Wallow in the dark and weep to your heart¡¯s content, whelps of the Southern Sea! Jiehahahaha!¡±

    Yan Two was ugly enough, and his madugh only served to entuate that ugliness. On the opposite side, the already disheartened four Sea Gods sank into even deeper despair as thoughts of fear, hopelessness, and even escape started filling up their minds.

    The word ¡°escape¡± should never exist in a Sea God¡¯s dictionary.

    However, they quickly realized in despair that, with the arrival of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning and the Yama Devils, even that was a luxurious desire.

    When Caizhi and the Dragons of Absolute Beginning first made their appearance, Yan Tianxiao had been shocked and tensed up like a coiled spring. But soon after, that shock quickly turned into mad joy and infinite reverence.

    The Devil Master had already created plenty of stunning miracles, but thetest trump card he unveiled was beyond even his wildest imagination. The Devil Master truly is the incarnation of the ancient Devil God! His methods and wisdom truly knows no bounds! I was an absolute fool to think that I could go against him back then!

    Yan Tianxiao was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help his high-pitched voice, ¡°Disciples of the Yama Devils, the Southern Sea is but chickens and dogs before our omnipotent Devil Master! Kill them all! Eradicate all life from this filthynd as the Devil Mastermands!¡±

    The Southern Sea Capital had turned into a bloody sea of darkness while Yan Tianxiao was screaming. In fact, he realized that... he, the Yama Emperor didn¡¯t even need to participate in this fight.

    Before Yan Tianxiao came to the Southern Divine Region, his feelings were a half-half mix of excitement and trepidation. After all, the Southern Sea God Realm was the greatest king realm of the Southern Divine Region. Back in those days, the mere mention of its name would put great pressure atop his shoulders.

    Now, floating above the Southern Sea Capital, he was literally witnessing its destruction with his own two eyes. The four Sea Gods were being yed like a fiddle by Yan Two, and the Southern Sea God Emperor had ck holes put into his body again and again by Yan Three. Even the returned Nan Guizhong barely got a chance to show his face before he was wrecked so hard that his own mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him in his current state.

    The Southern Sea Elders and the fearless experts who bravely flew to their deaths to protect their realm couldn¡¯t even get close to Qianye Ying¡¯er, Gu Zhu, and the Dragons of Absolute Beginning before they died.

    In the distance, the other three God Emperors of the Southern Divine Region were shaking like pitiful children in the middle of a battlefield.

    Yan Tianxiao clenched his fists and felt his nails biting into his flesh. The prick of pain caused his eyes to water... this is real! We, the Northern Divine Region are trampling over the Southern Sea God Realm like it¡¯s nothing!

    When the Yama Emperor looked at Yun Che again, it looked like he was worshipping his god.

    Unbeknownst to Yan Tianxiao, the indifferent man who looked like he had everything under control... was totally bbergasted by this sudden turn of events.

    Caizhi...

    That red light...

    Could it be...

    ¡°Jie, die!¡±

    Yan Two screamed savagely as he spread open his palm. A gigantic, ghastly w of dark energy flew toward an escaping Sea God and caught his throat like a vise.

    The Sea God¡¯s eyes rolled over as dark energy started rising from every inch of his body. However, a golden color suddenly covered his eyes, and he somehow managed to tear himself out of Yan Two¡¯s grasp at the cost of half a throat. In his despair, the Sea God had burned every bit of blood essence in his body to gain a temporary boost of power. He had seeded.

    Before he could get a moment¡¯s respite, a spear surrounded by dark ripples of space pierced his body from behind. He couldn¡¯t even muster ast bit of resistance as countless streams of Yama energy ripped through his veins.

    ¡°Young master... run...¡±

    Those were thest three words he said before he died.

    The spear wielder swung the dead body off her spear. It was Yan Wu who dealt the final blow.

    ¡°Ancestor.¡± Yan Wu said to Yan Two, ¡°Please don¡¯t toy with the enemy any longer. It is the Devil Master¡¯s wish to ughter these people as soon as possible.¡±

    After that, she charged straight toward the pale-faced Nan Qianqiu.

    Yan Two was about to teach the girl a lesson for criticizing him, her ancestor when he noticed who she was about to attack. He immediately screamed out in fright, ¡°The master wants that whelp alive!¡±

    Yan Wu¡¯s aura froze for an instant, but she continued thrusting her spear at Nan Qianqiu.

    Another level ten Divine Master... Nan Qianqiu¡¯s face waspletely bloodless right now. There wasn¡¯t an inch on his body that wasn¡¯t shaking like a leaf.

    Just how many level ten Divine Masters did Yun Che have?

    How was it possible for the Northern Divine Region to possess this many monsters, the region that was said to be suppressed by the three Divine Regions for a million years?

    This waspletely different from the Northern Divine Region described by his royal father and the records!

    Nan Qianqiu was half-murdered by Yan Two earlier, and he was suffering aplete mental breakdown. That was why he only managed to raise his hand before he was skewered by Yan Wu.

    The other two Sea Gods close to him were severely injured. They wanted to rescue the skewered Nan Qianqiu, but the only response they got from their bodies was a deep sense of helplessness.

    Dark energy instantly flooded Nan Qianqiu¡¯s profound veins and destroyed everything. Then, Yan Wu flung her victim in Yan One¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Royal father... save... me...¡±

    Yan One caught Nan Qianqiu¡¯s skull with his w-like hand and pumped him full of Yama energy, sealing the prince¡¯s powerspletely.

    Nan Qianqiu¡¯s entire body stiffened for a moment before falling limp in Yan One¡¯s grasp. If it wasn¡¯t for his asional breathing, he would look every part a corpse.

    Unlike his brothers, Yan One continued to stay where he was. His very presence kept any would-be attacker far, far away from Yun Che.

    ¡°Qian... qiu!¡± Nan Wansheng let out a shuddering shout, but thepse of concentration gave Yan Three the opening to punch right through his chest, crush his innards, and bleed him dry.

    ¡°So? Do you still intend to help the Southern Sea God Realm?¡± Cang Shitian shot a sideway nce at the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor. He managed to keep a calm expression, but his eyes betrayed the shock he was feeling.

    The two god emperors he was speaking to couldn¡¯t stop their hands from shaking. Sweat was pouring down their foreheads like waterfalls.

    ¡°Why would the Dragons of Absolute Beginning...¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor muttered in a daze.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t stop you if you still wish to save the Southern Sea God Realm. For starters, why don¡¯t you try snatching their prince back from that old monster? I¡¯m sure the Southern Sea God Realm and the Southern Sea God Emperor would be forever in your debt... if they can live past today that is, hehehe.¡±

    Cang Shitian let out a deep chuckle before disappearing all of a sudden. He was charging toward Nan Wansheng.

    The blood-drenched Nan Wansheng barely looked human after all the blows he suffered from the Yama Ancestors. However, he regained a bit of rity when he sensed Cang Shitian¡¯s approach, and he shouted, ¡°Help me¡ªhmm!¡±

    Not only did Cang Shitian not help disrupt Yan Three¡¯s power, he hit Nan Wansheng in the back and caused a shower of blood, flesh, and bones to spray out of the God Emperor¡¯s chest.

    ¡°...¡± Nan Wansheng slowly turned around and stared at Cang Shitian. A remorseless, happy smile reflected off his unfocused pupils.

    ¡°There is nothing more important than making the right choice at the right time,¡± Cang Shitian beamed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand this better than anyone, right Southern Sea God Emperor?¡±

 Chapter 1787 - Death of the Southern Sea God Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1787 - Death of the Southern Sea God Emperor</h4>

    Cang Shitian¡¯s strike was malicious, ruthless, andpletely unreserved. There was nothing he wanted more than to scatter Nan Wansheng like dust and bury him in thend of the dead forever.

    His condition was already terrible, and the attack naturally made it worse. It was a betrayal at the worst possible moment. However, his pain and fury onlysted for an instant, and in the end not even a trace of surprise could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°He... hehe...¡± Nan Wansheng let out a low chuckle as he extended his hand toward Cang Shitian. It looked like he wanted to grab the god emperor¡¯s throat, but his temporary loss of control prevented him from doing so.

    ¡°As usual, you did not exceed expectations, Shitian...¡± his aura was crumbling, but his voice still carried the soul crushing weight of a true emperor. ¡°The God Emperor of Deep Sea willingly bes the dog of the devil? Heh... you will carry this shame... for eternity!¡±

    Cang Shitian wasn¡¯t angered in the slightest though. For the first time in his entire life, he smiled a smile that was pitying, derisive, and scornful toward Nan Wansheng. This was something he had imagined countless times in his head, but never saw the opportunity for it to be real until today. Sure, he hardly foresaw all this, but it only made the twisted joy massaging his bones all the more pleasurable.

    ¡°Better a dog than dead, don¡¯t you agree?¡± He said smilingly, ¡°Besides, when this ¡®cmity¡¯... excuse me, I mean ¡®great war¡¯ is over, the future ruler of God Realm, the definition of good or bad, right or wrong, and even human and devil could bepletely different from before. Therefore, whether my choice is a stroke of eternal shame or eternal glory... remains to be seen!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately for you though, you no longer even have the right to witness this all anymore, hehehe, hahahaha!¡±

    Bang!!

    Cang Shitian turned his wrist, and a vast energy tore through Nan Wansheng¡¯s body, twisting his flesh, bones, and even veins until they broke like twigs.

    ¡°Hiss... ahhhh!¡±

    Eyes bloodshot, Nan Wansheng let out a distorted howl that sounded even more desperate than a cornered animal. At this moment, his hatred for Cang Shitian surpassed even his hatred for Yun Che.

    ¡°Cang Shitian, I will... drag you to hell even if I¡¯m ground to dust!¡±

    Grief and hatred reaching their peak, Nan Wansheng dispeled all of his protection, twisted his body in a way that was sure to distort it, and fired a beam of golden light at Cang Shitian. He put even Yan Three¡¯s terrifying w out of his mind.

    The light looked beautiful yet despairing. It was as if Nan Wansheng had empowered the attack with every drop of blood he had left in his body.

    A dying Southern Sea God Emperor, was still the Southern Sea God Emperor!

    Cang Shitian¡¯s soul shivered when the golden light appeared. He didn¡¯t think that Nan Wansheng would use hisst all-out attack on him, much less possess so much strength even in his current state. Not only did his energy die in his palm, he had to lean backward and move at least a couple of kilometers away from Nan Wansheng to avoid the st.

    In the end, Cang Shitian was unharmed, but that was hardly something to be proud of considering how wounded Nan Wansheng was.

    ¡°Heh...¡±

    Just as Nan Wansheng¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful sneer, he felt a soul-chilling cold attacking him from behind. Forget defending, hecked even the strength to turn around and face it.

    BOOM

    Yan Three struck Nan Wansheng squarely, and ck fog erupted from the god emperor¡¯s back.

    His vision turned ck, and his body turned so cold he couldn¡¯t even feel the pain.

    To think that the Southern Sea Realm would end during my reign...

    To think that it would end in such a miserable and powerless way...

    I... do not ept this...

    Half-dead, Nan Wansheng crashed toward the ground like a meteor. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, but all his strength and willpower had disappeared. He had obviously yielded to his fate.

    ¡°My king!¡± Sorrowful shouts resounded across the entire Southern Sea Capital. The trajectory of the Southern Sea God Emperor¡¯s fall was yet another crack in theirst hopes and dreams.

    In the distance, the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s auras grew increasingly disturbed. It was a pale reflection of the chaos running rampant inside their hearts.

    By attacking Nan Wansheng, Cang Shitian made it clear that he was throwing in his lot with Yun Che. If his offer was epted, then both he and his realm would be spared from their destructive fate.

    The end of the Southern Sea Realm could no longer be changed. Even they couldn¡¯t possibly overturn a tide like this.

    The Devil Master¡¯s cruelty was bone-chilling and unforgettable, and they had already missed their chance to surrender first. If they didn¡¯t act soon, then it would truly be toote.

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor gritted his teeth and opened his palm. A storm of sword energy surrounded his body instantly.

    However, the Purple Micro God Emperor grabbed his shoulder firmly and stopped him before he could do anything else. Then shook his head at him and said in a low tone, ¡°Xuanyuan, we may swallow this shame and submit temporarily for the sake of our king realms... but we must never throw away our bottom line! Don¡¯t you get it? There is no turning back once youmit yourself to this act! Even when the dragon gods ughtered the northern devils to thest, and everything returned to how it was as they were before, it would remain a stain in your honor for eternity!¡±

    His eyebrows were furrowed, and his hands were tightly clenched. In the end, the Xuanyuan God Emperor dispeled his sword auras and restrained himself.

    Suddenly, an explosion ripped the ground apart, and a blood-drenched Nan Guizhong took to the sky. He caught Nan Wansheng firmly with his wrinkly hands and injected a burst of energy into thetter¡¯s body and soul, restarting his blood flow and heartbeat.

    ¡°Wansheng,¡± Nan Guizhong said slowly, ¡°You lost the right to die the moment you became the Southern Sea God Emperor... this is the first thing I taught you the day I passed the throne to you. Have you forgotten all about it already?¡±

    Nan Wansheng opened his blood-drenched eyes and groaned painfully, ¡°Fa... ther...¡±

    Suddenly, his pupils widened in shock before his voice was gone... it was because a dot of golden light had suddenly extinguished from Nan Guizhong¡¯s heart. It was like a literal sh in the pan.

    ¡°Ah... aahh...¡± Indescribable pain twisted Nan Wansheng¡¯s expression and voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sea God Crushed Jade,¡± Qianye Wugu muttered.

    ¡°Ai. He did not have to do this.¡± Qianye Wugu let out a sigh. With Nan Guizhong¡¯s strength, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to make an escape if he really tried.

    Not far away, Gu Zhu faced toward Qianye Ying¡¯er and repeated the same line. ¡°It¡¯s the Sea God Crushed Jade.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned a little, but she quickly broke into a disdainful chuckle and said, ¡°So what? A dying sh is a dying sh no matter how bright it is.¡±

    In the distance, the two Sea Gods struggling under Yan Two and Yan Wu¡¯s pressure turned sorrowful once more.

    Sea God Crushed Jade was a suicidal technique unique to the bloodline of the Sea Gods. It was used only when it became certain that death was the only oue.

    The technique was hardly a secret among the king realms, but considering how powerful the Southern Sea Realm was, no one thought that it would ever see use until now.

    The Southern Sea Crushed Jade technique destroyed Nan Guizhong¡¯s life vein, profound veins, and Sea Soul at the same time. However, his weakened power swelled so explosively that he exceeded the peak he was at back in his prime.

    The air stilled, and the world trembled. Born from the pit of despair, the power of a former Southern Sea God Emperor was undoubtedly powerful.

    However... standing in his way were Qianye Wugu, Qianye Bingzhu, Caizhi, and the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.

    Not even his final light could outshine his four enemies.

    ¡°If this is fate, then so be it. Goodbye, my old friend. Our time is long behind us.¡± Qianye Bingzhu let out a sigh before attacking the Nan father and son. There was no mercy behind his power despite his merciful words.

    Everyone thought that Nan Guizhong would try to cause as much death and destruction as possible to the northern devils. That was what most people who used a suicidal technique would do.

    Instead, he avoided Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s attack and flew Nan Wansheng straight toward the ruined capital city beneath them.

    ¡°... ?¡± Qianye Bingzhu frowned in confusion.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked confused as well until a thought suddenly shed across her mind. She blurted out, ¡°The Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation! Stop him!¡±

    The Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation was an escape formation used to teleport its passengers far, far away to safety. It had the word ¡°phantom¡± in its name because the teleportation waspletely invisible and untraceable!

    The stronger a star realm, the better the escape routes they prepared in case of need.

    The Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation was a spatial profound formation no outsiders had ever seen before. However, there were records stating that it could teleport its passengers instantly and without leaving any traces behind just like a Void Illusion Stone.

    Unlike a Void Illusion Stone, the location it teleported its passenger to was fixed. It was essentially one spatial passageway connecting two formations together. Of course, no one knew where the other formation was located. It wasn¡¯t like the Southern Sea Realm had any inclination to advertise their escape route.

    One thing was certain though. If the Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation truly was as untraceable as the records stated, then they couldn¡¯t allow Nan Guizhong and Nan Wansheng to reach it no matter what. It would be like searching for a needle in the bottom of a sea if they managed to escape.

    Rumble!!

    Like thunder, Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu merged their Brahma Monarch powers seamlessly and struck down onto Nan Wansheng and Nan Guizhong.

    However, Caizhi and even the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning shemanded acted a beat slower than their counterparts.

    A dark light shed across her starry eyes as she stared at the descending Nan Guizhong and Nan Wansheng.

    Sensing the heavy pressure, Nan Guizhong summoned a blinding golden energy and flung it behind him without looking back.

    BOOM!!

    Space within five thousand kilometers of the point of impact shattered, and pitch ck scars covered the entire sky. Qianye Bingzhu and Qianye Wugu shuddered from head to toe as a terrifying explosion knocked them back against their will. Cang Shitian was trying to approach Nan Guizhong and Nan Wansheng, but he too was sent flying by the explosion.

    Pu!

    A jet of blood spilled out of Nan Guizhong¡¯s mouth, but he didn¡¯t allow his aura or his speed to decrease in the slightest... This was the first and thest time he achieved a feat as grand as forcing back two Brahma Ancestors in one strike.

    The speed Nan Guizhong attained via burning his life was simply too swift. By the time the two Brahma Ancestors recovered themselves, Nan Guizhong had already activated the profound formation that had slumbered for countless years beneath the ruined capital. A ray of pure spatial light illuminated its surroundings.

    It was the Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation!

    Nan Guizhong pushed Nan Wansheng into the formation. White light engulfed the god emperor in no time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Wansheng. You don¡¯t have the right to die. You must live even if you must skulk in the darkness and lie low like a defeated dog for a very long time toe!¡±

    The Southern Sea¡¯s artifact of divine inheritance was with Nan Wansheng. This meant that, as long as Nan Wansheng survived this cmity, the Southern Sea God Realm might be destroyed, but the Southern Sea Realm would return one day!

    Nan Wansheng, his voice and his aura disappeared before he could finish.

    Just like the records stated, the teleportation was instantaneous andpletely untraceable.

    When the white light dissipated, Nan Guizhong destroyed the now powerless Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation without hesitation.

    ¡°...¡± In the distance, A dark aura and deep frown suddenly crossed Yun Che¡¯s features. It caused Yan One to shiver a little.

    Although Nan Wansheng was on the brink of death, he ultimately managed to make an escape. This meant that he would be a threat in the future.

    Plus, of all the people in the entire Southern Sea Realm, Nan Wansheng was undoubtedly the one he wished to kill the most!

    Of all the people...

    ¡°Heh... hehe.¡± Nan Guizhong let out a low, raspy chuckle as he set himself on the ground.

    His power hadn¡¯t burned out yet, but instead of spending his remaining time fighting his foes, he closed his eyes and epted his fate.

    Sometimes, a destructive cmity was necessary to make a person grow.

    He was an old, decrepit man, and he had failed to save the Southern Sea God Realm from the clutches of Yun Che... but at least he managed to save itsst seed and hope!

    Far, far away, at a hot, barren where not a single nt could be seen.

    It was a with a dirty aura, infinitely thin elements, and zero living beings. It was located in the God Realm, but no self-respecting divine way profound practitioner would ever deign to visit this.

    At a broken mountain range to the north of this forgotten, a ray of white light and a blood-drenched figure suddenly emerged into existence.

    Nan Wanshengy on the ground with eyes simr to that of a blood wolf¡¯s. Every bit of blood, every cell in his body was brimming with infinite hatred.

    He slowly rose to his feet. Battered and exhausted he might be, but he was still the Southern Sea God Emperor. The final burst of energy Nan Guizhong gave him also restored his vitality somewhat.

    ¡°Yun... Che!¡± Nan Wansheng uttered through blood and crushed teeth. ¡°I... will...!¡±

    His voice abruptly came to a stop. The world suddenly became impossibly silent and cold.

    He couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t feel anything except the cold.

    Then, a blue light as transparent as a dream prated his chest and delivered another st of terrifying cold into his body, his organs, his blood, and even his soul.

    There had been no sign to notice, no aura to detect. Nan Wansheng didn¡¯t even know how the blue light had prated him.

    A blurry figure slowly appeared before his fuzzy, frozen eyes. It was a dreamily beautiful woman with hair as blue as ice surrounded by a cold aura.

    Ding...

    It was thest sound he ever heard in his life. The cold energy that had seeped into his body exposed their true power, and his so-called indestructible body disintegrated into icy dust just like that.

    The only thing that was left intact was the head. It fell.

    During his final moments, Nan Wansheng experienced a terminal lucidity and somehow saw the woman¡¯s face with perfect rity.

    It¡¯s that woman... who died outside Blue Pole Star...

    But... how...

    Thump.

    His head hit the ground with a dull thump. It sounded just like how a mortal¡¯s head would sound if it hit the ground.

    Shrouded in cold and silence, Mu Xuanyin slowly walked toward the frozen head. Not one shred of emotion could be seen in her eyes.

    In the end, revenge was a dish best served by one¡¯s own hands.

 Chapter 1788 - Final Curtain

    <h4>Chapter 1788 - Final Curtain</h4>

    Mu Xuanyin withdrew the Snow Princess Sword and brushed her finger against the air. A momentter, the portable space Nan Wansheng no longer possessed the power to sustain exploded into a shower of unusual profound lights.

    As the Southern Sea God Emperor, even the least valuable portable space Nan Wansheng carried contained the kind of treasures that a normal person could never imagine possessing in a million years. The light and the aura of the entire started changing drastically, and the earth started shaking like an earthquake. It was as if the couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful aura of these treasures.

    Mu Xuanyin cast her gaze at a golden light floating in midair. It wasn¡¯t conspicuouspared to the rest of the treasures around it, but it was extremely pure and clearly the soul light of a soul origin.

    Extracting a soul light from a soul origin damages it. There was only one item the Southern Sea God Emperor would sacrifice a portion of his soul to protect, and it was the Southern Sea¡¯s lifeline, the artifact of inheritance of the Southern Sea divine power!

    Mu Xuanyin extended her hand slowly and encased Nan Wansheng¡¯s head and the artifact of inheritance in a block of shiny blue ice. Then, her figure started fading away into nothing.

    At the end of it, not even a trace of cold air could be seen in the area anymore. It was as if she was never there.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The old Nan Guizhong withdrew his aura and closed his eyes to avoid looking at the hellish-looking capital city that was still being ravaged right now. It was as if he was at peace after igniting his life to send a grievously wounded Nan Wansheng away to safety.

    He was an emperor for half a lifetime, and just now he had seeded in preserving the Southern Sea¡¯sst hope. With this, he had repaid his debt to his ancestors and the Southern Sea in full, and its future was all up to the fates now.

    The two Sea Gods who were fighting the Yama Ancestors and saw how Nan Wansheng had escaped from start until the end, and the elders, Sea Guards, and profound practitioners who were fighting for their lives felt new strength flowing into their veins. It was a light in the darkness, an infinite hope where there was none a moment ago, and it was so encouraging that even their previously broken spirit had returned in full force.

    ¡°The Southern Sea is eternal! We may die, but another will inherit our powers and return to the world once more!¡± A heavily wounded Sea God shouted with all his might.

    Another Sea God shouted, ¡°The day our king returns will be the day you devils die!¡±

    The Sea God had lost both his arms, but his voice was loud and spirited like never before. The words resonated in the hearts of every Southern Sea profound practitioner, reinvigorated their tired bodies and drove them to fight with everything they had.

    That¡¯s right. Hope. Considering the current state of the Southern Sea Realm, it was literally the biggest luxury they could afford right now.

    Unfortunately for them, their hope onlysted a couple of breaths.

    Creak...

    It was the sound of something breaking sharply. It extinguished Nan Guizhong and the two Sea Gods¡¯ tiny hope like a bucket of ice water.

    Nan Wansheng¡¯s soul crystal had shattered. It meant that the god emperor... was dead.

    Nan Guizhong abruptly opened his eyes. This time though, the light in his eyes was so dim that it was almost the same color as his pupils.

    The two Sea Gods also froze in midair. They shivered incessantly like they were enduring the deadly cold of the deepest, darkest hell of ice in the world.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu hadnded in front of Nan Guizhong. They were confused when they saw thetter¡¯s sudden change of expression.

    Nan Guizhong lifted his head bit by bit as absolute despair colored his aged features. He pointed a shivering finger at Yun Che and barely spit out the words, ¡°You... how...¡±

    ¡°Heh... hehe...¡± Nan Guizhong suddenly broke into a sorrowfulugh. ¡°You turned our strongest weapon against us, and youid a trap on our final escape path too? Devil Master... you truly are the master of devils...¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A look of astonishment shed across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face when she looked at Nan Guizhong and the two Sea Gods. She muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be... is Nan Wansheng... dead!?¡±

    Did someone intercept the Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation?

    She shot a nce at the motionless Caizhi.

    ¡°In that case, allow me to free you from this mortal coil,¡± offered Qianye Bingzhu while extending a palm toward Nan Guizhong.

    ¡°No thanks. I can do it myself,¡± Nan Guizhong replied indifferently before looking down on the capital city onest time. The city was drenched in blood, and its prosperity and glory had all crumbled into dust. It was only now that he wished he had died all those years ago. At the very least, his memory would¡¯ve stopped where the Southern Sea Realm was still the most magnificent king realm he helped to create.

    ¡°Flee.¡± His voice sounded as long and heavy as the bong of a rusted, millennium old gong. ¡°Starting now, the Southern Sea no longer exists, and your will no longer belongs to the Southern Sea. So flee... flee... if nothing else, save yourselves from this doom.¡±

    After that, he raised his palm, gathered the final vestiges of his power, and hit himself in the head.

    BOOM¡ª

    The dull noise reverberated in every Southern Sea profound practitioners¡¯ soul.

    Thest trace of murky light disappeared from Nan Guizhong¡¯s pupils, and his body slowly copsed to the ground... including the resurrected spirits of all the Southern Sea profound practitioners.

    Despair was bad enough, but despair born from the destruction of hope... was even worse.

    It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that Nan Guizhong¡¯s final words were clearly implying that the escaped Nan Wansheng, the final hope of the Southern Sea... had perished.

    Their fighting spirit, their faith, and their willpower all crumbledpletely. Their former god emperor had announced the demise of the Southern Sea himself, and they now belonged to no one. They no longer had any reason to keep resisting.

    ¡°If there is no Southern Sea... then the Sea God need not exist either...¡±

    Two Sea Gods muttered the exact same words at the exact same time before exchanging a nce with each other. All they saw in each other¡¯s eyes was empty, grayish despair.

    Bang!!

    There were two explosions, and two mini suns temporarily illuminated the sky. The two Sea Gods had used their final strength to kill themselves... it was probably the expression of their final dignity.

    As for Nan Qianqiu... Yan One was still holding him by the skull. His head was lowered, his limbs were limp. He didn¡¯t even have the choice to kill himself.

    After their two god emperors were dead, and the two Sea Gods who had fought to thest moment chose tomit suicide, the blood-drenched Southern Sea profound practitioners and even the high-ranking elders and Sea Guards lost their final bit of faith. There was literally nothing holding them together anymore.

    Shock, grief, despair... the Southern Sea profound practitioners were pretty disadvantaged to begin with, and now the rug was pulled out from under them. They started escaping with all their might because their own lives were literally the only things left that they could still protect.

    The blood-drenched Dragons of Absolute Beginning buried countless Southern Sea profound practitioners with every sweep of the wing. The Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts were only more merciless than they were because they absolutely detested the Southern Sea God profound practitioners. Their victims¡¯ cries of despair only fueled their pleasure, and despite their fewer numbers the amount of destruction they wreaked upon this realm was absolutely hellish.

    The Southern Sea Capital had transformed into a true purgatory of blood, and the cries of despair echoed from every direction. However, just like the rest of the people of Yama, Yan Tianxiao didn¡¯t feel a shred of pity or regret for his victims. If anything, he was absolutely pleased to sate the hatred his people had born toward all profound practitioners of the three realms for almost a million years.

    ¡°I knew it. That escape formation seemed fancy, but it is still within the Devil Master¡¯s calctions.¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s lips were etched into a sneer, but in reality he could barely control his still growing reverence for Yun Che. He appeared next to Devil Master, fell to his knees and bowed. ¡°Your Magnificence, the enemies are numerous, but they have lost the will to fight and are escaping in every direction. Should we annihte them all?¡±

    The Dragons of Absolute Beginning were clearly slowing down now that the Southern Sea profound practitioners were escaping at full force. Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu were also guarding Nan Guizhong¡¯s corpse without doing anything.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the Southern Sea lineage must bepletely exterminated?¡± Yun Che replied coldly, ¡°Although it is unrealistic to ask you of this considering the number of people you brought.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao had brought only the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts in order to minimize the risk of their presences being revealed. They might all be terrifying Divine Masters, but it was unrealistic to ask them to wipe out every Southern Sea profound practitioner with their numbers.

    ¡°In that case...¡± Yan Tianxiao implored.

    ¡°Hunt them to the borders, but no need to go beyond that. Someone...¡± A terrifying gleam shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°...will do the clean-up for us.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Although Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t shown any outward worry after seeing Yun Che off to the Southern Divine Region, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was bothering her for the past couple days.

    She was confident that she could clean up Yun Che¡¯s mess no matter what kind of madness he wrought, but that was only if she was with him. Now that there was a vast gulf of space standing between her and Yun Che, it was simply impossible for her topletely calm down.

    At least he wasn¡¯tpletely alone. Mu Xuanyin would be watching over him from the dark, and Qianye Ying¡¯er had gone to his aid with the two Brahma Ancestors and Gu Zhu.

    Suddenly, a fragrant wind stirred the air in front of Chi Wuyao, and Hua Jin appeared in a sh of rainbows. She said in a slightly urgent voice, ¡°Master, the Southern Divine Region, he...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chi Wuyao rose to her feet immediately. She could only imagine the kind of madness that panicked Hua Jin so.

    Hua Jin took a moment to calm down before giving her report, ¡°The Devil Master tortured one of the nine Dragon Gods, the Ash Dragon God to death during the Southern Sea Crown Prince¡¯s promation ceremony.¡±

    It was a short report, but it did nothing to diminish its shock value. Hua Jin really didn¡¯t have to emphasize the words ¡°tortured¡± and ¡°to death¡±.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao frowned a little but said nothing.

    The Witch continued, ¡°It is also clear that the Southern Sea Realm is helping to spread the news as quickly as possible. It won¡¯t be long before all of Primal Chaos learns about this.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Gods share a connection with each other. The other eight Dragon Gods will know of Ash Dragon God¡¯s death. So why is he doing this?¡± Chi Wuyao muttered to herself, ¡°This is hardly the time to provoke the Dragon God Realm...¡±

    Then, realization dawned upon her. ¡°Is he baiting the Southern Sea Realm into using the Titanic Sea God Cannon!?¡±

    ¡°Titanic Sea God Cannon? What¡¯s that?¡± Hua Jin asked subconsciously as she looked up at her master.

    ¡°If it is true, then... I still underestimated his obsession with revenge.¡± Chi Wuyao closed her eyes and sighed. Her voice sounded forlorn and dazed. ¡°I thought he would recover somewhat after that thing with Ying¡¯er, but...¡±

    Confused but not distracted from her duty, Hua Jin asked, ¡°Master, the Dragon God Realm will be enraged by this. Even without the Dragon Monarch tomand them, there is no way they will maintain their silence any longer. Please give me an order, master.¡±

    Chi Wuyao fell silent for a moment. Then, she opened her dark, bottomless eyes and dered, ¡°Tell Tian Muyi and Tian Guhu to mobilize all the troops garrisoned at the fifty star realms to the west of the Eastern Divine Region. I want them to escort our troops back to the Northern Divine Region. The faster and louder, the better!¡±

    She needed to split the Dragon God Realm¡¯s attention as much as possible and buy as much time to plot and prepare as possible.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hua Jin was shocked, but she epted the order without question. She was just about to leave when Chi Wuyao stopped her again.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s arm froze in midair as if she just thought of something.

    ¡°My order is the same, but tell Tian Muyi and Tian Guwu to wait until I give them the signal.¡± Chi Wuyao muttered again seemingly to herself. ¡°Give it a few hours. We might hear something pleasant from the Southern Divine Regionter.¡±

    ¡°There is also the possibility...¡± She continued, ¡°... that the Dragon Monarch might be able to sense the death of a Dragon God.¡±

    If that was true, then the ¡°missing¡± Dragon Monarch would be returning to the Dragon God Realm right away!

 Chapter 1789 - The Devil Emperorâ€™s Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 1789 - The Devil Emperor¡¯s Legacy</h4>

    The Southern Sea Capital had been reduced to a pile of sted rubble, not even a shred of its former glory or majesty remained.

    Countless bodies stretched as far as the eye could see, and vast swathes ofnd were hidden under a garish mixture of blood and bone. The ck profound energy that had yet to dissipate continued to devour everything around it, causing the fleeing Southern Sea profound practitioners to let out wails of despair and sorrow as they disappeared into the distance. The dark energy was like smoke that fogged up over the ruined capital, and there was no way to tell when it would disappear.

    Perhaps, there were some who had predicted that the Southern Sea God Realm, the power that had firmly entrenched itself as the king of the Southern Divine Region, would fall one day. However, none of these people had ever dreamed that it would copse in the span of a single day.

    Even Yun Che himself hadn¡¯t expected this result.

    As he stared at the endless smoke rising out of the ruins, Yun Che¡¯s eyes remained as cold and piercing as ever. Joy never crossed his face once and it barely even flickered in that cold heart of his.

    After all, no matter howplete and terrible his revenge was, it would never allow him to regain what he had lost. It would never truly erase the resentment and hatred he bore towards his own utter impotence on that fateful day of reckoning.

    ck light shed in the air beside him as Qianye Ying¡¯er returned to his side. Her attention was fully focused on the distant girl who cut an imperious figure as she stood on the head of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, Caizhi.

    ¡°To think that the ancient dragon n which had long divorced itself from the affairs of this world would not only make an appearance, but even drench their ws in the filthy act of murder on this very day. If you have any requests, you shouldn¡¯t hesitate to speak your mind. Given the help you have rendered to us today, our Devil Master definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning raised its head to look in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s direction before speaking in a voice that was filled with ancient power and majesty. ¡°Everything we did today was done at the behest of our Master.¡±

    However, those words were not directed at Qianye Ying¡¯er. A pair of stern and mighty dragon eyes settled on Yun Che as the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning continued. ¡°Devil Master, you who have brought cmity to this world, our actions today were no more and no less than taking the side of the oppressor, lending our might to the wicked. As such, we have made our bed and will lie in it. However, we harbor a hope that you will treat the innocent withpassion, no matter what the future holds.¡±

    When the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning had said the words ¡°taking the side of the oppressor, lending our might to the wicked¡±, he had unequivocally expressed his true intentions and thoughts regarding his actions today. Both he and his n had never wanted to leave the God Realm of Absolute Beginning or participate in this ughter in the first ce. However, their master¡¯smand had brooked no defiance.

    All eyes fell on Caizhi at this moment. Even god emperors like Cang Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Purple Micro God Emperor felt their hearts shudder violently. They simply couldn¡¯t imagine how the devilized Heavenly Wolf Star God had been able to get the mighty Dragons of Absolute Beginning to submit to her in such a manner!

    Caizhi raised a hand and a red light shed from the tip of the now-demonic Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword, causing the strange space to appear yet again.

    Wind instantly started howling and the giant dragons obscured by the clouds started to move as the Dragons of Absolute Beginning began to fly back into that strange space. In the matter of seconds, and this included the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning himself, all of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning had disappeared from the area and even their lingering auras were swiftly being scattered into the wind.

    The vast feeling of pressure vanished and everyone felt as if a huge mountain had been lifted off of their shoulders. As everyone breathed a huge sigh of relief, Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Caizhi and said in a low voice, ¡°So this means that you had broken the Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation from the beginning and you had already dispatched someone to the other coordinate of the formation so that they could kill Nan Wansheng?¡±

    Caizhi simply stared at her coldly while she sheathed the Heavenly Wolf Sword and turned around. She didn¡¯t even bother to utter a single word before she vanished into the distance.

    ¡°Caizhi!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes violently trembled and his body seemed to move instinctively as he shot off after Caizhi at his fastest possible speed.

    Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Purple Micro God Emperor quietly stood at their original location... For the first time in their lives, these three god emperors were actually beingpletely ignored by everyone around them. Different expressions yed across their faces, but none of them had any intention to flee.

    Without Yun Che¡¯s expressmand, the Three Yama Ancestors would not attack. However, their auras remained firmly locked onto the bodies of these three god emperors.

    Caizhi didn¡¯t slow down when she sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura zooming in toward her. She actually chose to increase her speed instead, as she tried her very best to shake Yun Che off her tail.

    ¡°Caizhi!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart tightened. He instantly opened ¡°Hell Monarch¡±, causing his speed to increase explosively.

    Even though Caizhi had reached astonishing heights over thest few years, her speed still couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Che¡¯s when he was going all out. A beam of ck light shot past her as she felt Yun Che¡¯s hand close around her own. After that, Yun Che whirled around and swiftly drew that small and exquisite body into his embrace.

    ¡°...Let me go!¡± Her body had been crushed into Yun Che¡¯s body in a gentle but unbreakable embrace, but Caizhi¡¯s ck eyes were still cold and distant. She fiercely struggled to break free, but she simply wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go!¡± Yun Che dered as he gently closed his eyes. Her long, flowing hair lightly brushed against his chin as he very carefully adjusted the strength of his grip on her arms. This time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of her.

    Caizhi¡¯s eyebrows pinched together as ck light suddenly shed through her eyes. The Heavenly Wolf power within her body erupted outwards without any warning.

    RUMBLEEE¡ª¡ª

    The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s power had always been unmatched and overwhelming and Caizhi herself had ascended to an unfathomable height of power, so this dreadful power could even cause the skies themselves to copse. As the space around them shattered, Yun Che¡¯s chest was pushed in violently as the grinding of bones slowly shifting out of ce echoed from his arms... However, he still refused to relinquish his firm grip around her slender waist. He wouldn¡¯t loosen his embrace for even a second.

    ¡°You!¡± Panic finally shed through those starry eyes and the power that had just surged out of Caizhi quickly dissipated.

    Intense pain blossomed all over Yun Che¡¯s body, and he felt as if his arms had been torn in two, but a faint smile appeared on his face. When he spoke again, it was in a voice that contained the soft gentleness that he had lost a long time ago. ¡°Caizhi, no matter what you do, I¡¯m not letting go of you this time.¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡± She repeated those words again, but she no longer dared to exert the same force that she had just a moment ago. She clenched her exquisite jaw as her eyes regained their cold resolution. ¡°Yun Che, you had to climb out of that devilish abyss to get to where you are now, so you know better than anyone else what it took to climb out of that abyss. If you don¡¯t want to fall into that abyss again, you¡¯d better...¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the Heavenly Cursed Lone Star?¡± Yun Che replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi made a small gasp before she replied in a low voice, ¡°Mother, Aunt, Big Sister... and even you. Everyone who¡¯s ever been near and dear to me has met with terrible ends. Since you are well aware of this... Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Why should I let you go?¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m currently the most malevolent harbinger of ill omen in the universe. If you truly are the Heavenly Cursed Lone Star, then you are definitely the star that belongs to me and me alone.¡±

    Caizhi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Never ever forget. You¡¯re my wife, which also means that you¡¯re the only family I have left in this world. We bowed to both the heavens and the earth, paid our respects to our ancestors and exchanged betrothal items with Jasmine as our witness... So you can forget about ever running away from the fact that we are husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°Also, do you really want to run away from me?¡± Yun Che gently tightened his embrace as he nted a soft kiss on her neck. The girl in his arms trembled as he continued, ¡°If you really wanted to sever all ties with me, then why would you havee all the way to the Southern Divine Region for my sake? You even arrived earlier than I did.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be... so presumptuous.¡± The hot breath scalding her snowy neck made her entire body go limp and numb. The will to resist him started to fade and her reluctance to be parted from him threw her heart intoplete panic. She gritted her jade teeth once more before she spat out in a forceful voice, ¡°Yun Che, I will do everything in my power to help youplete your vengeance, because your vengeance is also mine! However, I already told you all those years ago in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. I won¡¯t stay by your side, so you can forget about...¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± A seductive voice intruded on their moment at a most inopportune time as Qianye Ying¡¯er leisurely waltzed in their direstion. Her eyes narrowed as she continued, ¡°If it¡¯s really because me, I can simply make myself scarce whenever you¡¯re around. I¡¯ll stay as far away as I possibly can.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s eyes started to turn cold as her struggle suddenly turned fierce, but she was still unable to escape Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Qianye...¡± Caizhi¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°I have only stayed my hand on ount of your usefulness to him so far, so you had better not... even think to provoke me again!¡±

    ¡°The dreadful Heavenly Wolf who even has the Dragons of Absolute Beginning at her beck and call. Someone like you would naturally be able to take my life with a casual flip of the hand.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly drew near to Caizhi as she stared unflinchingly into the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, to think that such a terrifying person would actually believe in silly superstitions like the Heavenly Cursed Lone Star. Ah, just as I had expected, you¡¯re still no more than a coddled child trapped in your own delusions of the world.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to DIE!¡± Caizhi¡¯s killing intent erupted out of her body.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er simply turned around and continued in anguid voice, ¡°Little Heavenly Wolf, you can¡¯t even bring yourself to coexist with your enemies for even a moment, so where would you find the bravery to actually take your revenge on me? Furthermore...¡±

    Her tone subtly changed. ¡°When Yun Che traveled to the Southern Sea God Realm this time, he forbade Chi Wuyao from apanying him and he didn¡¯t even inform me about his decision. I tailed him secretly and you¡¯ve already seen why I chose to do so.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s killing intent instantly stilled.

    ¡°Chi Wuyao will always make sure that her ns are cemented in stone before she makes a move. He does not.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er continued speaking, but no one knew whether she was addressing Caizhi or Yun Che. ¡°He definitely wasn¡¯t sure about whether the Heretic God¡¯s power would truly be able to reflect the beam of divine power that the Titanic Sea God Cannon shot at him. If that gambit had failed, even the presence of those three old Yama Devils wouldn¡¯t have prevented him from dying a thousand times over.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even if his gambit did work, given the Southern Sea¡¯s hidden aces, the presence of the other three god emperors of the Southern Divine Region, and the emergence of the long-hidden Nan Guizhong, there was no guarantee that he would have obtain the victory that he had today.¡±

    ¡°Every part of his n during this trip to the Southern Sea God Realm was aplete gamble.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s back was faced towards Yun Che the entire time, and it was as if she didn¡¯t want to let him see the expression on her face. ¡°Back when he was still in the Northern Divine Region, his heart was filled with hatred, but what was buried underneath all of that hatred was the desire to die... In fact, every action he took screamed his intention to end his own life after finishing this vengeance of his.¡±

    ¡°His desire for death eventually went away, but as you can see today, when he faces the people that he truly hates to his very core, he will not hesitate to gamble his life for the sake of victory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a perfect and wless n in the first ce. When you¡¯re facing off against a titan like the Southern Sea God Realm, being rocked on your heels due to a surprise or two is far better than allowing both parties to fully prepare themselves. I naturally already calcted the odds in my head before I evenmitted myself to this gambit.¡±

    ¡°Who said that you could speak?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er swiveled around to shoot a fierce re at Yun Che. After that, she turned back toward Caizhi and continued, ¡°Little Heavenly Wolf, you¡¯ve already seen that neither Chi Wuyao nor I can restrain this man in this slightest. But if you choose to remain by his side, he might very well choose to behave himself a bit better. After all...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er paused before she turned around to throw those words into Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°The two of you bowed to both the heavens and the earth, paid respects to your ancestors and exchanged betrothal items with Jasmine as your witness... aswfully wedded husband and wife!¡±

    After that, a small mncholy sigh seemed to escape her lips before she brushed past him and sped off in the distance.

    ¡°Caizhi, don¡¯t take her words to heart,¡± Yun Che immediately said. ¡°I actually really value my life now, but there was no way that I coulde up with a risk-free scheme when going up against an opponent like the Southern Sea God Realm. I admit that I took a few gambles, but I was very confident that my ns would work out.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long stretch of silence, Caizhi stretched out her hand and gently pressed it against Yun Che¡¯s chest. This time, she finally escaped from Yun Che¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay,¡± she said in a soft voice. Yun Che wondered whether it had been his words or Qianye¡¯s which had convinced her. ¡°I¡¯ll also tolerate Qianye¡¯s existence for now.¡±

    She suddenly raised her delicate head to look at him, as those eyes which were as ck as the boundless darkness in the night sky stared deep into his own. ¡°Vengeance is your everything, but that¡¯s the same for me. In order to achieve our shared goals, I¡¯ll ept anything.¡±

    Yun Che gently shook his head. ¡°Vengeance is something I must see done, but it is not everything to me. Because I still have you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The only thing that passionate deration elicited was a cold snort from Caizhi. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Caizhi you once knew. I¡¯m now the Heavenly Wolf whose surpassing hatred has led her to the dark side. You should have saved these words for my sister when you still had the chance to say them!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che paused for a moment, but when he spoke again, his voice was even gentler than before. ¡°It is precisely because I have experienced the pain and regret of losing so many things that I... will definitely not lose you too.¡±

    As he said those words, his grip around Caizhi¡¯s tiny hand had tightened once more. It was so firm and strong that it seemed to convey his fear that she would suddenly turn and flee once more.

    The stars that filled Caizhi¡¯s wondrous eyes trembled for just that brief instant.

    He¡¯s afraid of losing me. But is it because of the duty that my sister entrusted him with, or is it... because he truly views me as his wife...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che started to float into the air together with her as he flew back in the direction they hade from. There were still far too many things for him to resolve back at the Southern Sea¡¯s ruined capital.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me about the Dragons of Absolute Beginning?¡± Caizhi asked.

    A small smile appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face before he replied, ¡°I recognize that power. It¡¯s the power that belongs to the World Piercer. Just as I had guessed, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor really did seek you out back then. It also seems that she spent quite a bit of time with you as well.¡±

    When the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword had released that red light from its tip, an incredibly wondrous and strange space had opened up and all of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning, who had dwelled in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning since time immemorial, had flown out of it. That ring red light and the strange space which defied allws of space in the current universe had clearly originated from the World Piercer.

    Furthermore, Caizhi¡¯s explosive growth in power and her rapid limatization to her devil powers could really only be exined by one thing. The aid of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Caizhi stared into the distance and it seemed as if she had forgotten that she was trying to shake her hand free off Yun Che¡¯s. ¡°After the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor returned to the universe, one of the first things she did was toe visit me in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. My power had started to change in a strange and bizarre manner ever since your death and Big Sister¡¯s devilization, and it was far too easy for a Devil Emperor like her to sense the strange transformation that had ovee me.¡±

    ¡°However, she merely came to take a look at me the first time she visited. She didn¡¯t even interact with me, until... she suddenly appeared in front of me again one day. She told me that she had decided to leave the universe again to return to the void beyond the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything as he listened intently to her tale. He was probably on the Blue Pole Star when this had happened.

    ¡°She told me that she believed what you had said, and she was even more willing to believe and respect the Heretic God¡¯s choice and wishes. However... she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to trust human nature.¡±

    ¡°So, she decided that she would leave behind several hidden pieces to protect you before she left. These ¡®pieces¡¯ would save you from whatever inescapable doom that befell you. I am one of those pieces.¡±

    The look in Caizhi¡¯s eyes grew even more solemn. All of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s worries hade to pass... In fact, they had happened the very moment she left the Primal Chaos.

    ¡°She engraved a devilish seal on the entire n of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning while also inserting a special devil origin into my body. If the day she was worried about truly came to pass, I would release that devil origin. This devil origin would cause my Heavenly Wolf powers to devilize and merge together with my new darkness profound energy at a faster rate. This would also grant me full control over the Dragons of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°After that, she engraved a bit of the World Piercer¡¯s spatial energy and power into my sword, which allowed me to easily bring around the Dragons of Absolute Beginning wherever I went.¡±

    Caizhi summoned her devilized Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword, and allowed Yun Che to see the faintly shing red light on the wolf¡¯s head that was carved on the tip of her de.

    The World Piercer didn¡¯t have much of its power left, so the power that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor engraved into the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword was exceptionally faint and weak. However, it also seemed like it wouldst for a very long time.

    ¡°Just as I had suspected... It was her again,¡± Yun Che mumbled, disappointment and frustration echoing endlessly in his heart.

    He very clearly remembered the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor telling him in her stern and imperious manner that she would not get rid of any of his enemies or obstacles before she left the Primal Chaos. She had also told him that he would have to fend for himself after this. She had said that this was the only way he could truly live up to the Heretic God¡¯s legacy. The only way he could honor the power and dignity that he had inherited.

    She had seemingly lived up to her word. She hadn¡¯t gotten rid of any of the dangers to his life, but she had left behind many hidden aces to save his life...

    Perhaps, there were even more than he could imagine.

    She was just like an olddy whose severe and cold demeanor hid far too many worries and all of her care.

    ¡°Are all women really this duplicitous? Always saying things they don¡¯t mean?¡± Yun Che unconsciously muttered to himself. As he mumbled those words, Xia Qingyue¡¯s figure shed into his brain for some odd reason.

    However, he instantly wiped that image from his mind.

    Because that figure, that name, no longer had the right to appear in his memories.

    ¡°Duplicitous?¡± Caizhi nced at him in puzzlement. She sheathed the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword and said, ¡°She was clearly one of the dreaded Devil Emperors but she was far from being as dreadful and heartless as her appearance and reputation would suggest. On the contrary... it looks like the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s feelings for each other ran deep and true. If not, there was no way she would give you such special treatment just because you inherited his powers.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Che nodded his head. However, he knew that the people that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had truly wanted to protect, the true objects of her affection, were Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

 Chapter 1790 - The God Emperorsâ€™ Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1790 - The God Emperors¡¯ Choice</h4>

    ¡°Caizhi, why did you arrive in the Southern Divine Region so long ago?¡± Yun Che asked. He more or less knew the answer, but he wanted to hear it from Caizhi¡¯s own mouth.

    Caizhi replied in a soft but indifferent voice. ¡°You¡¯d already beaten the Eastern Divine Region silly, and the huge gulf in information between the two sides meant that you would very likely not need my help during the conquest of the Eastern Divine Region. Furthermore, it was obvious that you would target the Southern Divine Region once you were done with the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°However, I had not expected you to act this quickly.¡± Caizhi said as she nced at Yun Che. The determined and emotionless mask she wore on her face greatly contrasted with her still-childish face. ¡°I had originally intended to secretly stir up some chaos in the Southern Divine Region, but you... ended up rushing here all by yourself.¡±

    The situation in the Eastern Divine Region hadn¡¯t stabilized yet and the Western Divine Region had also been making some inscrutable moves, so he really had ¡°rushed¡± over to the Southern Divine Region this time around.

    ¡°So you also figured out the Southern Sea¡¯s Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation way before I arrived?¡± Yun Che asked as his brow suddenly furrowed. It seemed as if he hade to an abrupt realization of sorts.

    ¡°It was extremely easy to trace the Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation to its other point using the power of the World Piercer that had been carved into the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword,¡± Caizhi replied in a calm voice. ¡°If the Southern Sea really found itself pushed into the corner, the person who was most likely to use the Phantom Sea Four-Star Formation was Nan Wansheng. However, the moment he used this formation to escape, the only ce he could flee to would be his final destination.¡±

    ¡°Who was the person waiting outside the formation to assassinate Nan Wansheng?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Dragons of Absolute...¡± Caizhi suddenly broke off mid-sentence. She noticed the strange gleam in Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he looked at her, so she ended up choking on her words.

    ¡°The aura exuded by the Dragons of Absolute Beginning is unique. If one of them had made an appearance in the God Realm, they would¡¯ve already been discovered by someone by now,¡± Yun Che said in a slow and measured voice. ¡°Also, Nan Wansheng was also the strongest person in the Southern Divine Region. Even if he was on the verge of death, the only Dragon of Absolute Beginning who could kill him in such a short period of time is the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning himself.¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯ve been standing on the head of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning all this while, so who exactly did the deed?¡± Yun Che asked as he shot Caizhi a contemtive look.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Caizhi turned her head away with a soft snort. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Yun Che squeezed Caizhi¡¯s hand softly before he shot her a faint smile and said, ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t ask.¡±

    Nan Guizhong¡¯s expression had turned bleak merely three breaths after Nan Wansheng had used that formation to flee...

    To be able to kill a heavily-injured Nan Wansheng in just three breaths... How many people in this world could aplish such a feat?

    Yun Che naturally wouldn¡¯t keep probing Caizhi if she didn¡¯t want to give him the answer, but his mind was currently buzzing with activity as he considered and eliminated the potential candidates.

    When he returned to his spot above the ruined capital of the Southern Sea God Realm, he saw that the pitch-ck smoke was still swirling all over the ce as it continued to swallow up the boundless sea of blood and corpses that surrounded the capital.

    Yan Tianxiao had returned by this point. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed toward Yun Che. ¡°Your Magnificence. The remaining dregs of the Southern Sea God Realm have already fled far away. We were awaiting the Devil Master¡¯smand, so we did not pursue them.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Yun Che nodded his head.

    The corner of Yan Tianxiao¡¯s lips twitched when he noticed Caizhi, but he stopped himself from asking any questions.

    When the Three Yama Ancestors saw Yun Che holding Caizhi¡¯s hand, a litany of groans echoed in their hearts.

    We¡¯ve gained yet another master that we must serve with the utmost care...

    Qianye Ying¡¯er pursed her lips when she saw that Caizhi had returned with Yun Che, but she refrained from throwing any barbs her way.

    Yan One was holding Nan Qianqiu by the head, causing his body to dangle limply in the air.

    He hadn¡¯t fallen intoplete unconsciousness, so he had witnessed Nan Guizhong¡¯s suicide and the deaths of the other Sea Gods. He had also seen his royal capital copse amidst a sea of blood...

    The malice that radiated from Yan One pierced his every pore like a thousand steel needles, and every instant that passed was a hell of suffering all of its own. Unfortunately for Nan Qianqiu, he waspletely helpless. He could not even let out a groan of despair, much less struggle. The only thing he could do was to suffer as his body violently spasmed in terror.

    He did not understand why he was still alive... But even someone who feared death like him could only wish for a quick and painless death at this moment. All he wanted right now was an end to this dreadful nightmare.

    Cang Shitian, who had been ignored all this while, chose this moment to step forward and drop to his knees in front of Yun Che. He threw away all of his dignity as a god emperor as he prostrated himself in front of Yun Che and yelled, ¡°The Devil Master reigns supreme! The ruler of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Cang Shitian, congrattes the Devil Master on his trampling of the Southern Sea God Realm. I, Cang Shitian, respectfully wee you to the Southern Divine Region as one of its god emperors. From this moment forth, I swear myplete loyalty to the Devil Master and I desperately hope that the Devil Master will ede to my request.¡±

    Unless they had personally heard it, no one in this universe would believe that those words had actuallye out of the mouth of one of the Southern Divine Region¡¯s god emperors.

    The jaws of both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor dropped open at the same time as their eyes widened into saucers. Their fingers immediately started trembling after that. As fellow god emperors of the Southern Divine Region, the shame they felt was easily double that of anyone else present.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yun Che casually flicked a look toward Cang Shitian before heshed out with his right leg.

    His foot flew straight toward Cang Shitian¡¯s face... This was an act that flew across the threshold of anything that a self-respecting person could tolerate, so how much worse would it be for a god emperor, a being who was used to looking down on all of creation?

    The corner of Cang Shitian¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t move an inch from where he was standing. Instead, he actually forcibly withdrew the profound energy that was surrounding his body.

    Bang!

    Yun Che¡¯s foot mercilessly smashed into Cang Shitian¡¯s face, immediately causing his nose to cave in and his front teeth to crack. Two streams of blood immediately started gushing from Cang Shitian¡¯s nostrils.

    God Emperor Shitian¡¯s body did several flips in midair, but when hended, he was still prostrated in front of Yun Che. He ignored the blood streaming down his face as he bowed his head and said, ¡°I thank the Devil Master for his gift.¡±

    ¡°Cang... Cang Shitian!¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor gasped as he pointed a finger at Cang Shitian. The muscles in his neck were spasming violently and he couldn¡¯t even muster up the strength to speak.

    If a mere mortal were to so cravenly hold on to their life, even the people who despised their actions would still understand them. However, he was God Emperor Shitian, someone whose name shook the very foundations of the universe. For someone of his position to behave in such a pathetic and servile manner... The word ¡°shame¡± couldn¡¯t even begin to describe it.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che let out a cold chuckle. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the Southern Divine Region¡¯s God Emperor Shitian? Why are you suddenly acting like a dog?¡±

    However, the grave insult that was just thrown in his face didn¡¯t phase Cang Shitian one iota. He merely replied in a grave and solemn voice, ¡°Since I have resolved myself to serve the Devil Master, I have also naturally resolved myself to serve you in any manner you desire. No matter whether I need to be a dog or a horse.¡±

    ¡°Haah.¡± A soft but gloomy sigh suddenly rang out in the air. It had, unsurprisingly,e from Qianye Wugu.

    As someone who had grown bored of even life, he was still unable to bear seeing a lofty god emperor throw away his dignity in such a manner. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°It is only natural for humans to fear death. However, as the god emperor who is responsible for all the glory and shame of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, why is there a need for you to stoop to such a level.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Cang Shitian responded to those words with a strange chuckle. He lifted his head to look at Qianye Wugu and his eyes werepletely calm. ¡°Living in shame is far better than dying in tragedy. Furthermore... how do you lot know that this king isn¡¯t truly being sincere about serving under the Devil Master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Wugu¡¯s brows knit together as Yun Che¡¯s eyes also started to narrow.

    ¡°Cang Shitian!¡± the Purple Micro God Emperor could no longer tolerate this farce any longer. He roared in anger, ¡°A cowardly person like you who is willing to sacrifice all of his dignity to preserve his own life is no longer fit to be the emperor of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. A person who is willing to grovel like a dog in front of another is even less worthy of being a god emperor of our Southern Divine Region... Phooey!¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor swiftly raised a hand to prevent the Purple Micro God Emperor from going any further.

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± Cang Shitian immediately startedughing as he replied in a calm and steady voice. ¡°You know, life has truly been far too dull and boring. A hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years... It¡¯s been far too long since I¡¯ve experienced a thrill like I did today.¡±

    ¡°A new era is now upon us,¡± Cang Shitian said as heughed, and hisughter didn¡¯t contain a single speck of fear or shame. Instead, it seemed to be filled with some sort of perverse and twisted joy. ¡°If I follow the Devil Master, I may very well be able to be part of something that flips the heavens and the earth! Be part of creating a whole new world, one that is entirely different from thest!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything more intriguing than that!?¡± He swivelled his head to look at his fellow god emperors. His eyes burned with madness as he stared straight at the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor. ¡°The God Realm has never ever seen an era like this, has never even had such an opportunity! This is a blessing from the heavens themselves! So how can this king miss out on such a thing!? It¡¯s only by joining in such an endeavor that I can prove that I haven¡¯t lived this dull life in vain! Heh... Heh heh heh heh heh¡±

    ¡°You...¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor pointed a trembling finger at Cang Shitian as he gasped, ¡°You truly are... a madman!¡±

    Cang Shitian had always behaved in an erratic and zany manner which defied all logic, so the God Realm had given him the title of ¡°Madman¡± ten millienia ago. But it was only today that they truly realized the depth of his madness.

    No one knew if Cang Shitian truly meant what he said, but after witnessing the destruction of the Southern Sea God Realm in a single day, no one could deny that the Devil Master Yun Che and his Northern Divine Region did indeed have the ability to overturn the heavens and the earth.

    And that was in spite of the continued existence of the Dragon God Realm!

    ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re only bowing your head to me because you find it interesting? What an absurd and clumsy answer,¡± Yun Che said as he gave a cold and dry chuckle. ¡°Cang Shitian, you were also one of the people who attacked my master and I outside the Blue Pole Star back then. Do you really think that I will let you off today?¡±

    Cang Shitian stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he replied in a deep voice, ¡°I have never borne any animosity toward the Devil Master. My actions on that fateful day and my actions today have never been anything more than me making the most correct choice in each situation.¡±

    ¡°After the Devil Master tramples over the Southern Divine Region, you will start to turn your attentions toward the Western Divine Region. Even if the Devil Master¡¯s power can cover the heavens, it is still unwise to underestimate the Western Divine Region. As such, you can either choose a god emperor who will struggle to hisst breath or a god emperor who has already expressed his willingness to be one of your dogs. If you choose thetter option, you will also gain the entire Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm in one fell swoop... So the magnanimous Devil Master will definitely choose the wisest option, no matter what animosity you bear me.¡±

    Yun Che proudly raised his head as he looked down on Cang Shitian with those cold eyes of his. ¡°Are you teaching me how I should conduct myself?¡±

    ¡°How would I even dare?¡± Cang Shitian replied. He raised both hands respectfully towards Yun Che as a faint smile formed on his face. ¡°When I chose to hit the Southern Sea God Realm when they were down, the entire world witnessed me dealing a vicious blow to Nan Wansheng. In effect, I have cut off all of my other escape paths and thrown in my lot with you. If the Devil Master truly wishes to kill me, you might as well do it after we have done battle with the Western Divine Region and you have wrung every bit of usefulness from this body of mine. It won¡¯t be toote to kill me then!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed even further.

    ¡°Since this is the first time the Devil Master has ventured into the Southern Divine Region, this also means that the Northern Divine Region has very little knowledge of us. The Devil Master has indeed destroyed the Southern Sea God Realm today, but it will take you far longer to conquer the vast Southern Divine Region. However, if you would allow me to lead your campaign, it would greatly lessen the amount of time and effort you would need to expend. This would also allow you to easily deal with any sudden movement from the Western Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°...¡± By the time he finished speaking, the way everyone looked at this madman had subtly changed.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Qianye Wugu let out another deep sigh ofment before he mumbled to himself. ¡°Perhaps this old one has truly underestimated my junior from the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.¡±

    A smile that was not a smile formed on Yun Che¡¯s face, but everyone had sensed that his killing intent toward Cang Shitian had suddenly disappeared.

    He didn¡¯t bother replying to Cang Shitian after that. He suddenly turned to look at the other two god emperors, his dark and gloomy eyes boring holes into their bodies. ¡°How about the two of you?¡±

    The two god emperors¡¯ faces were troubled and grim. However, the Xuanyuan God Emperor soon took a step forward and replied in a heavy voice, ¡°Xuanyuan bows before the Devil Master¡¯s divine might.¡±

    He sucked in a quick breath before continuing, ¡°As long as the Devil Master does not touch my Xuanyuan Realm, the Xuanyuan Realm will definitely not be enemies of the Devil Master. I am willing to swear it upon my sword.¡±

    The pressure the Purple Micro God Emperor felt greatly lessened the moment he saw the Xuanyuan God Emperor step forward. He also chimed in, ¡°My Purple Micro Realm will never make an enemy of the Northern Divine Region. We won¡¯t even take a single step into its territory!¡±

    The descending darkness had forced their hand, they had no choice but to give concessions to Yun Che. It was already extremely shameful for a god emperor to say what they had just said and it also expressed the incredibly helpless positions that they currently found themselves in... However, they had, at the very least, preserved the final dignity of their titles and their king realms. They had not stooped to Cang Shitian¡¯s level.

    ¡°Hoh...¡± However, Yun Che gave a bone-chillingly cold chuckle in response to both god emperors¡¯ words.

    Devilish wind started swirling in the air as they keenly heard the boundless mockery in Yun Che¡¯s low chuckle. The look in his eyes changed and even though Yun Che was looking at two god emperors, it seemed as if he regarded them as nothing more than two incredibly pathetic and ridiculous ants. ¡°Oh? Are both of you actually trying to negotiate with me?¡±

    The look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes and the aura that was radiating from his body caused extreme difort to both god emperors. The Xuanyuan God Emperor immediately replied in a grave voice, ¡°Devil Master, the Southern Divine Region is the birthce of both the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm. It is also a ce that we must defend. Even the Devil Master¡¯s arrival has not shaken us from these vows.¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor immediately followed up. ¡°The Devil Master will definitely experience heavy pressure from the Western Divine Region after today. Two king realms which will fight to the death versus two king realms which have vowedplete neutrality... I believe someone as wise as the Devil Master will know which is the better choice.¡±

    Their words sounded exactly the same as the words that Cang Shitian had just uttered. However, a scornful smile immediately appeared on Cang Shitian¡¯s face when he heard those words.

    ¡°This vast Southern Divine Region turned out to be quite the pathetic ce, didn¡¯t it? Even their god emperors ended up being naive idiots of such colossal magnitude.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes flicked to the left and the right and the skies immediately started to grow dim. The ghastly figures of the Three Yama Ancestors immediately surrounded the two god emperors. They unleashed that dark and devilish aura which seemed toe from the depths of hell at the same time. This dark aura instantly swept over the two god emperors, causing them to shudder uncontrobly as it pierced their souls and seeped into their bones.

    ¡°Devil Master, you...¡± The sword in the Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s hand buzzed and hummed, but he did not dare to let it out of his sheath.

    ¡°Cang Shitian cut off all his other options and swore to be my loyal dog. Since he has be a loyal dog of this Devil Master, he naturally has the right to ask for a reward.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he continued, ¡°But who the hell do you two think you are? Do you think you¡¯re actually worthy of talking terms with me?¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor both shuddered at the same time.

    ¡°Back then, you repaid my generosity with enmity, and chose to kick me when I was down. Today, you once again aided the Southern Sea against me. However, I refrained from making a single move against you and even left you with your pathetic lives. Yet you think that you actually have the right to bargain with me over your lives?¡±

    ¡°How brazen of you.¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor had both known Yun Che would react in this manner, but their eyes actually grew even more cold and resolute. The Xuanyuan God Emperor replied, ¡°Devil Master, we admit that the Northern Divine Region¡¯s power has far exceeded even our wildest imagination, and it is a power that we have no choice but to fear. However, the Western Divine Region is far different from our Southern Divine Region. You just killed the Ash Dragon God, so the Dragon God Realm will definitely mobilize the entire Western Divine Region to march against you!¡±

    ¡°The concessions that we have made today will allow the Devil Master to rest easy when ites to the Southern Divine Region. If not... it would be incredibly unwise for the Devil Master to turn his back on an enemy.¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he released his full might as a god emperor. His voice was filled with righteous indignation as he said, ¡°We have already made incredible concessions for the security of the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm. These concessions are already incredibly shameful for us and incredibly advantageous for the Devil Master. But if you want us to grovel before you, a devil, like Cang Shitian...¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor suddenly stopped talking as he began to gather himself. His eyes shone with purple light as profound energy started to swirl around his body. It seemed as if he was preparing to put his life on the line before he continued speaking. ¡°We will never do such a thing, not even if the two of us die here today! Furthermore, when the Devil Master does battle with the Western Divine Region, both of our realms will point at your backs like sharp knives!¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che replied impassively. After that, he turned away from them and said, ¡°Then you can die.¡±

    ¡°Kill them and ughter everyone in the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm.¡±

    Once Yun Che gave that coldmand, the Three Yama Ancestors didn¡¯t even hesitate for a single second. They roared out like three rabid dogs as three ebon ghost ws tore open three dark abysses in the air which sealed every speck of space surrounding the two god emperors.

    Neither god emperor had dreamed that Yun Che would give the order to kill this early! They instantly flew into a panic as they were forced into the domain of darkness that the Three Yama Ancestors had torn open. Yan Tianxiao also started to press in with his Yama Devils, and the Yama Devil power that started to erupt all around the two god emperors formed a web of devilish energy that consumed all light. It was a sealed space that even a god emperor would not be able to escape from.

    A sword domain and purple light erupted at the same time as the two great god emperors shed with the Yama Devils around them. However, they were facing the Three Yama Ancestors and all of the Yama Devils under Yan Tianxiao¡¯smand. They were already at a disadvantage. Furthermore, the two Brahma ancestors, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Gu Zhu, Yun Che, the Heavenly Wolf... and even Cang Shitian, who had sacrificed all of his dignity to join the enemy, had yet to make a move. The moment their movements had been sealed off, they were well and truly doomed.

    They gritted their teeth as they forcibly kept their domains open, but the Xuanyuan God Emperor could no longer maintain his previousposure. He yelled in a deep voice, ¡°Devil Master, we have already made the greatest of concessions, do you truly want to... engage in a life and death struggle with us!?¡±

    The news of the Ash Dragon God¡¯s miserable death had already spread far and wide, and the wrathful vengeance of the Dragon God Realm would undoubtedly arrive with a resolute swiftness. In such a situation, they firmly believed that Yun Che would refuse to add another two strong enemies to his list. As such, they were quite confident that their ¡°negotiations¡± with Yun Che would go swimmingly.

    But they had never imagined that...

    What awaited them was not Yun Che¡¯s reply, but a wild and shrillugh which pierced the air.

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!¡±

    The person who had started cackling madly had actually been Cang Shitian. The muscles on his face quivered wildly, as if he was witnessing the most ridiculous and pathetic farce in the entire universe.

    ¡°Cang Shitian!¡± Their boundless shame and fear turned into rage as the Purple Micro God Emperor snarled at him through clenched teeth. ¡°Where does a shameless and immoral mad dog like you find the wherewithal tough right now!?¡±

    ¡°Ha... Hahahaha... Hahahahaha!¡± Cang Shitian pressed his hands against his stomach as his body rocked back and forth. Hisughter only finally subsided after a few long moments had passed. He unhurriedly turned to cast a pitying look at the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor as he said, ¡°What a grand ¡®we would rather die than surrender¡¯. What a grand show of your ¡®proud and unyielding bones¡¯. Tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡±

    Cang Shitian shook his head as he clucked his tongue towards his fellow god emperors. After that, an incredibly contemptuous smile slowly curved up on his face as he said, ¡°Xuanyuan God Emperor, Purple Micro God Emperor, I know that you have both been god emperors for more than twenty millienia, but your brains haven¡¯t atrophied to the point of memory loss, yes? You can¡¯t have so quickly forgotten about the person who truly saved the God Realm, yes? Furthermore, have you also forgotten the looks on your faces when the entire God Realm was chasing down the Devil Master back in the day?¡±

    The looks on both god emperors faces subtly changed at the same time.

    ¡°Your ¡®willingness to die rather than surrender¡¯ and your ¡®proud and unyielding bones¡¯ may be a good enough act to scare all of those pitiful peasants, but trying to use it to scare the Devil Master... is sad and ridiculous. It¡¯s nothing more than a pitiful act being put on by the world¡¯s mostughable clowns! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh! No, no, no, no!¡± Cang Shitian continued. ¡°Now, nearly everyone in the Southern Divine Region knows the truth about the Devil Master saving the world. So perhaps even these peasants view this as nothing more than a circus act being put on by two clowns! To think that you actually had the nerve to talk terms with the Devil Master. How could you be so shameless... Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°CANG... SHI... TIAAAAAAN!¡± Both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor were clenching their teeth hard enough to crack them. Their voices trembled violently as their eyes filled with rage... However, none of them could deny that Cang Shitian¡¯s words had pierced their souls like poisoned needles.

    All of the god emperors had chosen to hide the truth of what happened back then. The moment Yun Che exposed his darkness profound energy, they had also used the same convenient excuse to try to get rid of him... They had pushed the savior of this universe to the point of no return, and they had even destroyed his homeworld and everything that he had.

    All the betrayals in the world could notpare to what they had done. What they had done to Yun Che had gonepletely against every t of humanity and righteousness... and they were well aware of that. As a result, they truly had no way of rebutting Cang Shitian¡¯s words, no matter how angry or indignant they were. In front of Yun Che, they truly didn¡¯t have the right to talk about things such as honor or dignity.

    At this moment, their ¡°proud and unyielding bones¡± and ¡°willingness to die rather than surrender¡± really did look utterly ridiculous.

    Yun Che simply turned his back on them. He couldn¡¯t even bother to spare the Xuanyuan God Emperor or Purple Micro God Emperor another look. He merely barked out a single cold and merciless word in his wake. ¡°Kill!¡±

    The expressions of the Three Yama Ancestors warped into sinister glee when he gave that order as the force pressing down on the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor dramatically increased.

    It was at this moment that Cang Shitian chose to speak up once more. He stared admiringly at the incredibly ugly looks on his fellow god emperors¡¯ faces before he said in anguid and rxed voice, ¡°Xuanyuan God Emperor, Purple Micro God Emperor. The two of you have grown old, so it¡¯s no surprise that you¡¯ve practically gone deaf already. Since it seems like you didn¡¯t hear my warning because of that, I¡¯ll be gracious enough to remind you onest time.¡±

    ¡°If you make an enemy of the Dragon God Realm, even the worst possible oue will end with them crippling your cultivation and striping your crown away from you. Of course, your bloodline will have to bear the emblem of sin and shame, but their facade of righteousness will prevent them from simply obliterating you off the face of this universe.¡±

    ¡°As for this thing called shame, there are countless methods to slowly scrub it away. We also have more than enough time to do it. No matter how much disgrace our bloodlines have to suffer, we will definitely rise up again as long as we still remain in possession of this divine power.

    ¡°However, if you make an enemy of the Devil Master...¡± Cang Shitian stretched out a hand to point at the ruins below him. ¡°If your ancient eyes haven¡¯t gone blind yet, there is a perfect example right in front of you.¡±

 Chapter 1791 - A Venomous Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1791 - A Venomous Emperor</h4>

    There was no one present who knew more about the Southern Divine Region and its god emperors than Cang Shitian.

    He had a firm grasp of both the temperaments and the weak spots of the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor. Of course, things such as weaknesses didn¡¯t really exist for the people who had ascended to the rank of god emperor. However, even the slightest w would bepletely exposed and magnified when someone was faced with a lethal threat, no matter how powerful they were.

    The destruction of their realms; this was a notion that had never crossed the mind of any god emperor. It was simply an absurd event that could nevere to pass.

    However, the recent events had shown that this cmity could indeede to pass... In fact, it had just urred once again before their very eyes. The Southern Sea God Realm, a realm far stronger than their own, was still being engulfed in that roiling all-devouring smoke. At this moment, every hair on the bodies of the two hapless god emperors was standing on end as they felt every nerve in their body violently spasm.

    All of them had unconsciously dismissed the possibility of such a cmity happening because it had never happened before. However, the Devil Master Yun Che was different! He was not motivated by conquest or plunder, he did not act to further his ambitions or to gain advantages over others. Only vengeance moved him!

    Moreover, this was no ordinary vengeance. It was a most terrible and cruel vengeance, devoid of all pity,passion, and mercy!

    Negotiating with the Devil Master? That was merely a foolish delusion. There were only two choices; grovel before him or die... and even the fact that they had an opportunity to choose seemed like a form of mercy in and of itself.

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s face slowly turned from scarlet to a ghastly purplish pallor. His lips trembled but no words came out of his mouth, and he felt as if his entire spine was locked in an icy hell as a soul-piercing cold slowly spread throughout his entire body.

    Riiiip~

    Terrifying ck symbols started exploding in the air as they slowly closed in on the two great god emperors. Cang Shitian¡¯s words had utterly flustered both god emperors, leaving their defenses inplete shambles.

    ¡°Devil... Master...¡± Blood flowed from the corner of the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s mouth as he muttered those words through gritted teeth. ¡°Even though we were wrong back then... we didn¡¯t do anything to garner such resentment... Do you... truly want... to... take things so far...¡±

    ¡°Cang Shitian,¡± Yun Che said in a bored voice, ¡°if you want to be my loyal dog, then you¡¯ll have to prove your worth.¡±

    Cang Shitian hadn¡¯t even needed Yun Che¡¯s prompting. He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Killing both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor here will immediately plunge both their god realms into chaos... They¡¯ll be overwhelmed with panic, ack of clear leadership, and even struggles over session. As such, we won¡¯t even need to trouble the Devil Master and the Three Yama Ancestors. I have full confidence that I¡¯ll be able to destroy one of these king realmspletely with only the aid of the Yama Emperor and his troops.¡±

    ¡°Cang Shitian! YOU~~~¡±

    Cang Shitian ignored the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s dark and murderous stares as he continued speaking in a calm voice, ¡°However, even though both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor have sinned heavily, their sins are not as heavy as the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s. Furthermore, given my understanding of these two, I know that they aren¡¯t that incurably stupid. Please pardon this Shitian¡¯s boldness as I say this, but I request that the Devil Master give them and their king realms one more chance.¡±

    Both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s faces stiffened up, but a muscle in each of their jaws still twitched wildly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che briefly cast a look towards both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor. After that, he gave a soft sigh before he spoke in a low voice, ¡°You have the chance to say one more thing.¡±

    Those soft and apathetic words seemed to be akin to the act of a supreme emperor showing pity to the two most wretched peasants in the world.

    The Three Yama Ancestors withdrew a bit of their power, lessening the pressure around the two god emperors. The Purple Micro God Emperor balled his hands into fists. When he thought of the life that he had lived as a god emperor and the ancestors of his bloodline, he gritted his teeth fiercely, the look in his eyes turning exceptionally malevolent.

    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt the aura of the Xuanyuan God Emperor swiftly weakening and receding.

    ¡°Fine.¡± The Xuanyuan God Emperor closed both his eyes and spoke in a very soft voice, ¡°If the Devil Master will treat the Xuanyuan Realm kindly... the Xuanyuan bloodline swears to serve the Devil Master.¡±

    The destruction of his realm simply weighed far too heavily on his mind. It was something that suppressed all other thoughts, surpassed all other priorities... and this included his own dignity and honor as a god emperor.

    Even someone like Qianye Fantian had gone to find Yun Che to kneel before him, all just to ensure the continued survival of the Brahma Monarch Realm. He had used his death to buy the life of his god realm, so why couldn¡¯t he, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, do the same?

    Dignity, a proud and unbending spine, the most formidable of backgrounds, and even the messianic halo of saving the universe... All of it was worth less than dog shit in front of absolute cunning and might.

    ¡°Xuanyuan, you... What are you saying!?¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor swiveled toward the Xuanyuan God Emperor, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± the Xuanyuan God Emperor let out a miserableugh. Having said those fateful words, he had now made the bed that he would lie in. Tension bled out of his face as he replied, ¡°We can choose to defy him to the bitter end, but what we will reap is possibly theplete destruction of both our star realms and our bloodlines... Cang Shitian is absolutely right. The Devil Master isn¡¯t the Dragon Monarch. He won¡¯t show us the slightest bit of justice or mercy.¡±

    ¡°Even though the entire universe will deride me for choosing to live in shame, it will at the very least preserve the safety of the Xuanyuan Realm. What¡¯s more... the truth of what happened back then has already been exposed to the rest of the universe. Even if we choose to die in defiance, do we even have any dignity left to die for?¡±

    After he finished saying those words, the Xuanyuan God Emperor let out a long sigh. Though he had said those words to the Purple Micro God Emperor, he was also saying them to himself.

    When he nced at Yun Che, his heart was filled with boundless fear and gloom.

    Before the events of today, the four god emperors of the south were utterly convinced that the Northern Divine Region didn¡¯t stand a chance against the Western Divine Region.

    However, he had just personally witnessed how terrifying Yun Che and his subordinates were, and they hadpletely overturned the notion he had previously held by destroying the Southern Sea God Realm in the span of a single day. However, the straw which broke the camel¡¯s back had been Cang Shitian¡¯s swift and absolute betrayal of the Southern Divine Region. It had finally convinced the Xuanyuan God Emperor to give up.

    ¡°A wise choice,¡± Cang Shitian said with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Xuanyuan! Have you gone crazy as well!?¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s body trembled violently before he yelled in a hoarse voice, ¡°We possess the legacy of the True Gods, and have inherited all of the glory that our ancestors have umted over thesest hundreds of thousands of years! Even if we must meet a bitter and violent end, we must never bend our knee to anyone else! Even the lowest profound practitioner of my Purple Micro bloodline is unafraid of death, so why must you shame and disgrace the Xuanyuan bloodline in such a way!?¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor closed his eyes, but he did not reply. His choice had nothing to do with the fear of death.

    ¡°The reason for the Southern Sea¡¯s destruction wasrgely due to the fact that the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡¯s st was reflected back on them! Both our realms have built up hundreds of thousands of years of resources! We have innumerable mighty profound practitioners! We won¡¯t be so easily defeated by these people! In fact, they might very well be engulfed by the wrath of the Dragon God Realm and the rest of the Western Divine Region before they evene close to our realms! At that time, you will have dragged the entire Xuanyuan Realm down with you with this irrevocable choice!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Xuanyuan God Emperor still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Well said.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone was filled with praise, but his lips were curled up in scornful derision. After that, he barked out a curtmand, ¡°The Xuanyuan God Emperor has been pardoned for now. As for the Purple Micro God Emperor... Kill him!¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor immediately felt the pressure around him disappear after the Devil Master gave hismand. His arms fell to his sides and tension bled out of his entire body. Cold sweat poured down his back like rain and drenched his body in the blink of an eye.

    The power of the Three Yama Ancestors instantly shifted to the Purple Micro God Emperor alone. The incredibly grating sounds of bones slowly cracking instantly rang in the air... This was the sound of the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s bones slowly breaking under that dreadful pressure.

    Even Nan Wansheng had not been able to contend against thebined might of the Three Yama Ancestors, so what chance did the Purple Micro God Emperor have? His face turned as white as a sheet as the protective barrier of energy around him started to undte violently. However, his eyes still remained firm and resolute, and a dense violet light started to explode out of them.

    Crack!

    Another sickening crunch rang through the air as the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s chest sank in. Blood gushed out of all seven orifices on his face and ring purple light erupted from his eyes as he let out a huge roar of pain.

    ¡°HAAAAAAH!!!¡±

    It looked as if the skies were copsing all around them as a purple sun fiercely exploded into life. The violet light instantly flooded the area around them as it released a world-shocking divine might. It then proceeded to forcefully rip a hole in the power sealing in the Purple Micro God Emperor.

    The Purple Micro God Emperor staggered out of the hole he had ripped open, but the rest of the Yama Devils instantly stretched out their hands, unleashing their power. The Purple Micro God Emperor immediately felt the might of the Yama Devils press in on him once more.

    The divine purple light suddenly twisted in the air as it violently tore open a hole in space and shifted the Purple Micro God Emperor forward. This also shattered the Yama Devil power that was suppressing him.

    However, the Purple Micro God Emperor knew that there was no chance for him to put up a fight in this situation. He could not even drag in a victim to die together with him. The only thing he could do now was to try his very best to escape.

    It was at this moment that the Purple Micro God Emperor showed why exactly he was considered a god emperor. The power that he had unleashed in utter despair surpassed any other power he had ever released before, and it also showed just how powerful a god emperor of the Southern Divine Region could be! He had forcefully broken out of the sealed space created by the Three Yama Ancestors and all of the Yama Devils by himself! Even though it had only been a temporary reprieve, this feat alone was worthy of being boasted about to the rest of the universe.

    After he released that power which had exceeded his limits, the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s vision blurred for an instant, but his body continued to move forward. He was desperately using all of his remaining power to flee toward the south.

    However, a figure blurred into existence in front of him and shot out a palm made of energy which continued to grow with each passing instant. His spiritual perception told him that this attack wasposed of a sword energy that he was all too familiar with.

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor.

    Chiii!

    As the energy palm smashed right into the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s chest, an incredibly grating tearing sound echoed in the air.

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s face was cold and impassive. Not even a shred of emotion could be seen from it. When his energy palm collided into the Purple Micro God Emperor, a boundless amount of sword energy had surged into the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s body, mercilessly ravaging it.

    Since he had already made a decision, he, as the god emperor of a king realm, would follow through with it without any hesitation.

    He had chosen to kneel before Yun Che, hence, the stubborn and unyielding Purple Micro God Emperor, someone who had just been his brother-in-arms a few moments ago, had be the perfect object to show his devotion.

    One could well imagine just how much power and energy the Purple Micro God Emperor had expended to escape from the shell of power formed by the Three Yama Ancestors and the Yama Devils. If he were to take a blow in that state, he would not even be able to defend against it, much lessunch a counterattack.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor weakly gasped out that word, but his body seemed to have already been transfixed by an uncountable number of swords. More than a hundred trails of blood slowly drifted out of his body as Yan Two¡¯s ghost w fiercely shed into his back.

    Yan Tianxiao and the other Yama Devils instantly caught up as well, and their unleashed power fiercely suppressed his movements and the power which was about to erupt out of him once more.

    This time, the Purple Micro God Emperor didn¡¯t struggle. It seemed as if he had epted his fate. He turned to stare at the Xuanyuan God Emperor with empty and listless eyes. There wasn¡¯t any disappointment or scorn in them. Perhaps, he had already expected the Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s sudden attack... from the moment he had knelt before Yun Che.

    ¡°Xuanyuan, listen here.¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s voice grew hoarse. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for me to say about the choice that you just made, but I will never be the ve of a devil! Even if that results in the extinction of the Purple Micro bloodline!¡±

    He fiercely turned to face Yun Che, his eyes drilling holes into his body as he continued, ¡°Yun Che, since you have chosen to make this a life and death struggle, you had best be prepared. My Purple Micro Realm will definitely dye you and yours in blood as we fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! Hahahahaha!¡± Cang Shitian¡¯s wildughter echoed in the air once more. He shook his head mockingly as he sneered at the Purple Micro God Emperor, ¡°My dear Purple Micro God Emperor, to think that you would still be so naive even after being a god emperor for twenty thousand years. Struggle? Dyed in blood? Are you really that convinced that your Purple Micro Realm will be able to do those things?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed.

    ¡°The devils of the north have nearly a million years worth of resentment built up against us. Every single one of them can barely wait to give up their lives in this titanic struggle against the rest of the Divine Regions. However, the Purple Micro Realm has enjoyed more than seven hundred thousand years of peace and prosperity as one of the exalted king realms. Your generation, the generation before you, the generation before the previous generation... Not a single one of you has ever experienced true hardship, much less a cmity and crisis of this proportion. Are you really that sure that their very first response will be to fight when the devilse calling? Are you so sure that they won¡¯t panic and fall into disarray?¡±

    ¡°Even the Eastern Divine Region, as strong as it was, waspletely defeated in consecutive battles. In the end, the remaining realm kings scrambled to be the first to kneel before Yun Che and swear their fealty to him. Does the Purple Micro God Emperor think that our Southern Divine Region will do much better?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Purple Micro God Emperor gave a cold and disdainful snort.

    ¡°And did you say that... you choose death? Tsk tsk.¡± A chilling and sinister smile appeared on Cang Shitian¡¯s face as he turned toward Yun Che and bowed. ¡°Devil Master, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm is located very near the Purple Micro Realm, so I am intimately familiar with them. The Purple Micro bloodline has a very unique sort of vital energy and blood essence which can be used to bolster their own strength and the strength of others. Hence, they are extremely suited to be used to bolster your own strength. Even though you may find joy in their destruction, it would be such a terrible waste. If this Shitian may be so bold as to suggest...¡±

    ¡°You should keep them as chattel instead of killing them. After you¡¯ve trampled over the Purple Micro Realm, round up all the members of the Purple Micro bloodline and breed them like livestock. The men can be used as ves while the women can be used as concubines. They¡¯ll be able to use their Purple Micro vital energy to increase the strength of the Devil Master and the devils under yourmand. This will not only provide you great benefits, it might very well engender feelings of gratitude and loyalty in the Purple Micro nsmen who were afraid to die in the first ce. They will then proceed to praise and worship the Devil Master for all time because of the gracious mercy that you have shown them.¡±

    ¡°As such, the Purple Micro bloodline will be transformed from a royal n to a n enved to the devils within the span of just a few generations, and this will continue for all time. After all, there¡¯s nothing easier to breed than ves in this world.¡±

    The eyebrows of Yan Tianxiao and the rest of the Yama Devils twitched at that notion. Even they, members of the Yama Realm which fiercely hated the profound practitioners of the Southern Divine Region, felt a shiver run down their spines at this moment.

    The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s head jerked up violently when he heard those words. A ghastly expression appeared on the face of the person who had refused to yield even an inch. The pupils in his eyes constricted to their limits as shining cracks of purple light began to appear in them.

    Qianye Wugu gave Cang Shitian a deep and measured look, then slowly closed his eyes.

    Cang Shitian had managed to swiftly assess the situation and figure out what were the most advantageous and disadvantageous actions to him. As a god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, he had not only changed sides, but he had done so in aplete and irreconcble manner. In fact, he had been utterly unscrupulous and amoral in proving his usefulness and loyalty to Yun Che.

    If he was capable of such a thing, this also meant that he would also be the first person to betray Yun Che if he lost the war against the Western Divine Region or met a power that couldpletely suppress him. Furthermore, it was very likely that he would backstab Yun Che in the most venomous and insidious way as a parting gift.

 Chapter 1792 - Scared Witless

    <h4>Chapter 1792 - Scared Witless</h4>

    Yun Che arched both his eyebrows, as if he was intrigued, before he replied in a calm voice, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad suggestion. Cang Shitian, since you¡¯re so familiar with the Purple Micro Realm, I leave you in charge of this.¡±

    Cang Shitian looked as if the highest honor had been bestowed upon him as he swiftly bowed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint the Devil Master.¡±

    Yun Che turned to look at the Purple Micro God Emperor, whose face had turned as ashen as a corpse. A look of distinct displeasure appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Why is this idiot still alive? Did you old ghosts go deaf or something?¡±

    The Three Yama Ancestors practically jumped in fright as they unleashed their Yama Devil powers in a fluster of panic and fear.

    Riiiip!

    Thousands of ck scars were ripped open in the empty air around the Purple Micro God Emperor as his god emperor body was cruelly shed open by those merciless attacks. His body started to bend and twist, and if it had been an ordinary Divine Master on the receiving end of those attacks, they would have already been torn into chunks of flesh by the peerlessly dreadful power of the Three Yama Ancestors.

    ¡°Wait... wait a minute... please wait a minute!¡± He started to struggle desperately as he yelled out in a hoarse voice. ¡°Devil Master... I am willing to swear my loyalty... Ah... I beg you... please spare the Purple Micro bloodline... please spare the Purple Micro bloodline... I am willing... to give even my life for your cause... AAAAAHHHHHH...¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s conviction, something which had stood firm in the face of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s might and the threat of his realm¡¯s destruction, had been so easily shattered by those few words from Cang Shitian.

    Yun Che had already be ruthless enough, but he was still missing some of that venom... At the very least, he wasn¡¯t anywhere near as venomous as Cang Shitian.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Yun Che replied in a deep voice filled with disdain.

    Crack... CRACK!!

    The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s skeleton was slowly being crushed as his body was eroding away under the assault of the Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ devilish energy. The purple light radiating from his body shook and trembled as he desperately struggled, but he spent the majority of his energy calling out to Yun Che, ¡°Devil Master! The Purple Micro Realm swears loyalty to you that will endure for all the ages... The Purple Micro bloodline... has members that are useful to you... I¡¯m begging you... Please... Please spare the Purple Micro Realm... I beg the Devil Master... AAAAAAHHH...¡±

    As the Yama Ancestors¡¯ power continued to eat into his body, the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s wails started to grow more filled with misery and despair with each passing second. However, Yun Che still stood with his back faced to him as he refused to respond any further.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly said.

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che nced towards her with a small frown on his face.

    The heads of the Three Yama Ancestors simultaneously swiveled toward Yun Che, but they dutifully withdrew their power at the same time. After all, they did not dare to defy Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯smands either.

    The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s entire body shuddered like a leaf, his face warped into a mask of terror. Now that he had been pulled right back from the brink of the abyss, he no longer showed any of the defiance he had shown earlier.

    ¡°He¡¯s still a god emperor. If he¡¯s willing to obediently listen to yourmands, isn¡¯t it better to let him live?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a soft voice.

    Caizhi suddenly interjected coldly, ¡°Qianye, as a ve of the Devil Master, you dare to disobey hismands!?¡±

    Her words were both a rebuke and a stinging reminder that Yun Che had once branded Qianye Ying¡¯er with a ve imprint, something that would forever remain a scar in her heart.

    ¡°I would never dare to disobey the Devil Master¡¯smands,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied in a slow andnguid manner as her eyes flitted over Yun Che¡¯s figure. ¡°I am only presenting the Devil Master with another option.¡±

    ¡°If the Purple Micro God Emperor is truly willing to submit, then we would have gained another god emperor as a helper. Furthermore, we wouldn¡¯t need to waste any effort or manpower capturing the Purple Micro Realm. You have nothing to lose and everything to gain. However...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er paused as she turned to look at the Purple Micro God Emperor. Her voice turned ice-cold as she continued, ¡°Since the Devil Master already gave the order to execute him, how can he take it back so easily? If we were to let you off with nary a punishment, it would be far too unfair to God Emperor Shitian and the Xuanyuan God Emperor, who have been model citizens thus far.¡±

    ¡°Speak inly,¡± Yun Che replied.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er pursed her lips, and that sensuous curve of lustrous ruby was alluring enough to steal the soul of anyone who looked at it. However, such perfection then proceeded to utter one of the most terrifying names known to existence. ¡°The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡±

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor, Purple Micro God Emperor, and God Emperor Shitian shuddered at the exact same moment when they heard those words. Even Yan Tianxiao¡¯s pitch-ck eyes trembled when he heard them.

    There was only one name that could instantly cause a god emperor¡¯s blood to run cold and that was the ¡°Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark¡±. Even Yan Tianxiao, who lived in the Northern Divine Region, had heard of this horrifying name before.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say anything. After all, he was one of the very few people who had personally experienced exactly what the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark could do to a person.

    ¡°It looks like the Devil Master is willing to bestow this opportunity upon you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she gazed down at the Purple Micro God Emperor. ¡°This is also thest chance for you and your realm. Choose.¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s vision had never been so dim and blurry before.

    He looked toward Yun Che... and saw only cold apathy masking inscrutable intentions. He could not even detect a hint of emotion on the Devil Master¡¯s face. It was as if he didn¡¯t even care which choice he made.

    He then looked toward the Xuanyuan God Emperor... and saw a mixture of pity, shock, and even the smallest hint of schadenfreude on his fellow god emperor¡¯s face.

    He finally looked towards Cang Shitian... and he saw undisguised contempt, mockery, and full-blown schadenfreude on the face of the person who had plunged him into this abyss of despair.

    ......

    It was only after having lived for tens of thousands of years that the Purple Micro God Emperor came to startling realization that he had never truly understood the Xuanyuan God Emperor or Cang Shitian, that he had never truly understood human nature itself.

    The convictions that he had valued and lived by for all of his life had be all too fragile in the face of this existential threat. All of a sudden, they were not worth even a single copper coin.

    The moment he was marked with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, his fate would be entirely in the hands of Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er. Even if the Western Divine Region were to destroy the Northern Divine Region in the future, or if some other twist of fate were to ur, he would still be tied to them forever. He would never have a chance to escape or struggle against their shared destiny and it was very possible that he would eke out an existence where death would be infinitely more preferable.

    Now that matters hade to a head, he no longer had any order choice. As the Purple Micro God Emperor bent his head, his lips actually started quirking up in a grin. He no longer felt any sorrow in his heart... and it was as if his heart and soul had died at that very moment.

    ¡°I humbly ask the Devil Master... to bequeath this mark upon me.¡± He very softly expressed his intent with as few words as he possibly could. In fact, his calm surprised even him as he epted his inevitable fate.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly raised a hand as she replied in a low voice, ¡°You should know very well what will happen to you if you choose to resist.¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor closed his eyes and withdrew all of the profound energy into his body.

    A cold breeze brushed past everyone¡¯s faces as Yun Che suddenly appeared beside Qianye Ying¡¯er. He grasped her fair and jade-like wrist and slowly forced her hand down.

    ¡°You do it,¡± he said to Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    A faint smile suddenly appeared on the faces of the normally reticent Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu. They said, ¡°That¡¯s right. nting the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on someone will damage the root of your soul. As the future of the Brahma Monarch Realm, no harm muste to your god emperor body. How can we possibly allow you to personally administer the mark?¡±

    After they finished speaking, they both stretched out their hands and grabbed the Purple Micro God Emperor by his shoulders. Immediately, beams of golden light shot out from their palms and swiftly spread through the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s body.

    The Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s body trembled, but he didn¡¯t move an inch from where he was standing. Instead, he allowed the most cruel and terrible soul imprint in the known universe to freely invade both his body and his soul.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips curved up into a small but sweet smile as she giggled and turned to look at Yun Che. Her voice was as soft as cotton as she said, ¡°Oh, so my dear Lord Devil Master finally knows how to be flustered with concern over me?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Back when I entered the Northern Divine Region, my Brahma Soul and Brahma Monarch powers had already been stripped from me, so how could I nt the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark on anyone? To think that you actually forgot such a simple thing just a moment ago.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s body stiffened when he heard those words. Then, he gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Now is not the time for jokes. Mind your own business.¡±

    As he said that, he could clearly feel an icy-cold intent radiating out from behind him, and the owner of this intent took a long while to finally suppress it.

    It looked like it would be far harder for Caizhi and Qianye Ying¡¯er to coexist than he had initially thought.

    After the golden marks spread through the Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s body, everything disappeared after a sh of brilliant light. The Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark had firmly taken root inside him.

    After he personally witnessed the Purple Micro God Emperor get inflicted with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, the Xuanyuan God Emperor started rising up and down as he trembled with emotion. However, the emotion he was feeling wasn¡¯t resentment or discontent. It was a feeling of twisted joy and celebration.

    ¡°Xuanyuan, Purple Micro,¡± Yun Che said in a deep voice.

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor hesitated for a second before he took a single halting step forward. He copied the bow that Cang Shitian had made to Yun Che and said, ¡°What instructions... do you have for me?¡±

    As someone who had been destined for the throne from the very start, there was no way he would be used to paying obeisance in such a servile manner. As a result, these words and mannerisms did note easily to him.

    The Purple Micro God Emperor also walked forward and bowed before Yun Che. However, the look in his eyes was a lot more bleak and hopeless than the Xuanyuan God Emperor¡¯s.

    ¡°You are to marshal all the forces of the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm and embark on a punitive campaign of extermination against the remnants of the Southern Sea bloodline that managed to flee today. Furthermore, you are to execute this order immediately!¡± Yun Che said. With this, he had ordered these two great god emperors of the south to personally drive the final nails into the coffin of the Southern Sea God Realm.

    ¡°There will be nothing left of the Southern Sea bloodline!¡± That was the awful vow that he had made all those years ago.

    The heads of the two god emperors sagged deeply as a deep sorrow surged through their hearts.

    The Southern Sea God Realm had been their fellow king realm since the inception of the Southern Divine Region, yet its royal bloodline was going to be destroyed by their own hands.

    Yun Che was simply dragging them deeper and deeper into a dark abyss where all light was lost.

    They didn¡¯t have the guts to refuse hismand, so they could only obey.

    ¡°Remember to spread this news,¡± Yun Che continued. ¡°The ones who deserve to die are those who bear the royal bloodline of the Southern Sea God Realm. Any of the other profound practitioners of the Southern Sea God Realm who surrenders someone from that bloodline to me will receive a full pardon. If they manage to kill a member of the royal bloodline, they will even receive a huge reward from me.¡±

    Once this news was spread, it would plunge the profound practitioners who had escaped the Southern Sea God Realm into a terrible hell.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the two god emperors immediately replied, but the strain in their voices was obvious.

    Yun Che¡¯s voice turned dark and cold as he said, ¡°Three months. After three months, I do not wish to see even the slightest trace of the Southern Sea¡¯s bloodline remaining in this world! Not even a single drop can remain! Do you understand!?¡±

    This time, the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor did not immediately respond, because three months was simply far too short a period of time.

    After hesitating for what seemed like an eternity to him, the Xuanyuan God Emperor finally bit the bullet, ¡°Devil Master, the Xuanyuan Realm has always... feared and hated the devils of the north. Even though I have willingly be your servant, thismand will definitely cause internal chaos and unrest in the Xuanyuan Realm because of their long-held beliefs. Just pacifying this chaos will take quite a while. It¡¯s also the same for the Purple Micro Realm. Three months is really far too...¡±

    Yun Che cut him off with a cold bark ofughter. ¡°Heh, you can¡¯t even properly control your own subordinates!? Did you spend all of your years as a god emperor lying on a dog¡¯s back!?¡±

    His eyes turned even more sinister and chilling as he continued, ¡°Since when did an obedient dog have the right to summon its master!? All you need to do is to faithfully obey your orders! Three months... No matter what methods you have to use, no matter what measures you have to take, you are not to take a single day longer than that!¡±

    Internal chaos? Wonderful! That also meant that they would be far less of a threat if they ever decided to throw their lot in with the Dragon God Realm!

    The dreadful shadow Yun Che had nted in their hearts today had been far too dark and heavy. His dark gaze and sinister voice caused their very souls to shake in fear and they no longer dared to protest his orders. Instead, they hurriedly nodded their heads and acquiesced.

    Yan Tianxiao suddenly barked out in a severe voice, ¡°The Devil Master told you to begin ¡®immediately¡¯! What part of that word did you not understand!?¡±

    He now understood exactly why Yun Che had ordered them to cease their pursuit. It had been Yun Che¡¯s intention all along to burden the remaining king realms of the Southern Divine Region with the task of hunting down the dregs of the Southern Sea God Realm, an act that would firmly cement his hold over them.

 Chapter 1793 - Darkest Days of the Southern Region

    <h4>Chapter 1793 - Darkest Days of the Southern Region</h4>

    ¡°N... now?¡± The Xuanyuan Emperor looked up in astonishment, but he hurriedly bowed his head again when he caught Yun Che¡¯s eyes by ident. Hiding a sigh, he opened his palm and manifested a profound jade that was shaped like a sword. A white light burst out of the jade and transformed into a unique profound sound transmission formation.

    ¡°Sword Lords, heed mymand. The Devil Master has destroyed the Southern Sea Realm, but its survivors are escaping as we speak. If we don¡¯t eliminate them all now, it wille back to bite us in the future. I want the Sword Attendants and Sword Guards to mobilize all the manpower there is to mobilize within the realm to hunt down the remnants of the Southern Sea Realm. Leave not even a single person with a drop of Southern Sea blood in their veins alive!¡±

    ¡°Also, spread the word that the true sinners are those who bear the Southern Sea bloodline. Any Southern Sea cultivator who gives up a sinner¡¯s location will be pardoned. Those who kill a sinner may even receive a handsome reward.¡±

    A long, long silenceter, the person on the other side of the profound sound transmission formation uttered in disbelief, ¡°My lord, what... what are you saying?¡±

    The Xuanyuan Emperor gritted his teeth. ¡°By the Xuanyuan sword, Imand you to carry out this order unquestioningly! The fate of our realm is literally tied to this task, so go get it done now!¡±

    Bang!

    He then crushed the profound sound transmission formation before the other person could reply.

    The Xuanyuan Emperor had taken the lead, so the Purple Micro Emperor saw no reason to hesitate any longer. He too gave the same order to his Purple Micro Realm.

    Now that the order was given, there really was no turning back.

    The news that the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm were hunting down the remnants of the Southern Sea Realm was sure to spread across the entire God Realm very soon...

    ¡°Very good. You may return to your king realms and fulfill your responsibilities now,¡± Yun Che said indifferently.

    For a second, the two god emperors looked up as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing. Then, they responded in unison, ¡°As youmand, Your Magnificence.¡±

    They took a few steps away from Yun Che before departing at high speed. Their relief was as palpable as that of a death row prisoner who was pardoned of all crimes at thest second. Their bodies were tattered and bruised, but they didn¡¯t feel the pain, because their minds and souls had been fully flooded by infinite darkness.

    The two god emperors didn¡¯t exchange words or nces with each other when they left. They even avoided flying in the same direction. If their differences in views had separated them before, then the ultimate betrayal ensured that their fractured friendship could never be mended.

    ¡°Your Magnificence,¡± Yan Tianxiao asked, ¡°they had had to bend their knees when they were before you, but I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll change their minds the moment they return to their territory. That Xuanyuan Emperor isn¡¯t even restricted by the Brahma Soul Death-wishing Mark.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er chuckled. ¡°They were never one of us in the first ce. As long as they carry out their duties as tools faithfully, I couldn¡¯t care less about their true loyalty. And they will, if they wish to stay alive.¡±

    The best thing to do before the final war was to preserve one¡¯s strength. Once the Dragon God Realm had fallen, the rest of the star realms would naturally fall into their hands.

    Caizhi shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a cold look. She didn¡¯t like that the woman had taken Yun Che¡¯s lines.

    ¡°Correct. As expected of the Lady Goddess, the master of maniption!¡± Cang Shitian praised loudly and reverently. It was almost as if he forgot that he himself was one of the tools Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke of. After walking up to Yun Che and giving him a deep bow, he dered, ¡°Cang Shitian, realm king of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, congrattes Your Magnificence for destroying the Southern Sea Realm and crushing Xuanyuan and Purple Micro¡¯s courage effortlessly! Your might is unparalleled, your conquest is unstoppable, and the Southern Divine Region is destined to fall in your hands! And I, Cang Shitian, requests that you use me to conquer the rest of the Southern Divine Region like the pawn I am! I will die a million times if it means carrying out your orders sessfully, Your Magnificence!¡±

    The passion and eagerness behind his plea of servitude exceeded even that of the devil people. It was almost as if he was the dark¡¯s truest worshipper; the Devil Master¡¯s most loyal fanatic.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot him a sideways nce, and for the first time she thought that Cang Shitian might be scarier than even Nan Wansheng himself. At the very least, everything he did today far exceeded her knowledge and expectations of him.

    She had met countless so-called ¡°opportunists¡± in her life, but never had she encountered someone who would go to such extremes before now. Of all the people she might expect to disy this behavior, the number two god emperor of the Southern Divine Region was definitely not one of them.

    Looking down on Cang Shitian, Yun Che ordered with a nk expression, ¡°Cang Shitian, you will dispatch your men to loot all the resources there are in the Southern Sea God Realm. You will then transfer them to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.¡±

    The Southern Sea God Realm had been prosperous for almost a million years. No words were sufficient to describe the sheer amount of wealth and unknown treasures they had umted over the years. Moreover, the realm used to be the site of many battles between the gods and devils, so they must have collected a ton of extraordinary devil artifacts as well. The wealth disparity between the Southern Sea God Realm and other realms such as the Xuanyuan God Realm or the Purple Micro God Realm was like night and day.

    Even if none of these treasures would fall into the Ten Direction Deep Sea Realm¡¯s pockets, it was an indescribable pleasure to be able to dig them up with their own hands.

    Cang Shitian disyed just enough joy on his face before replying seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Magnificence. Shitian will dig up every inch of soil in this realm, scour all its treasures and present them to you. Shitian swears not to take even a single coin.¡±

    ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned earlier, this is for your men to perform. You have a greater responsibility to fulfill.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows sank a little before he continued, ¡°A cause.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Yun Che another nce. This was the kind of tactic Chi Wuyao would use, not him. In other words, as much as he would like to believe otherwise, Yun Che... wasn¡¯t as distant from the Devil Queen as he thought.

    Cang Shitian was an extraordinarily intelligent person. He had understood Yun Che¡¯s meaning immediately despite theck of an exnation.

    ¡°Do this well, and you may live after I destroy the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Destroy the Dragon God Realm¡±, he said. Most people would agree that it was as impossible as overturning the heavens themselves, but Yun Che made it sound like it was as easy turning over a finger.

    Excitement bloomed on Cang Shitian¡¯s face as he bowed deeper, ¡°Cang Shitian swears on his realm¡¯s lifeline that he¡¯ll not disappoint.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Yun Che finally looked away from the god emperor.

    ¡°I will await your arrival at the Deep Sea Realm,¡± said Cang Shitian while stepping back deferentially. A suitable amount of distanceter, he finally turned to the horizon and departed.

    Yun Che had ordered him to transfer all the resources he looted from the Southern Sea God Realm to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. Indirectly, he was also telling him that the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm would be his base in the Southern Divine Region.

    Cang Shitian flew all the way to the border before his two Sea Gods finally caught up to him. They both wore uncertain looks on their faces.

    ¡°My lord, are you... are we really going to align ourselves with the devils?¡± The Sea God to his right side said very, very diplomatically. It was because Cang Shitian¡¯s earlier behavior was something you would expect from a ve.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± the other Sea God retorted, ¡°My lord is just putting on an act to save his realm! Once we¡¯ve returned to our realm, we¡¯ll contact the Dragon God Realm immediately and destroy the devil people with a pincer attack!¡±

    Ashen-faced, Cang Shitian stared at the empty space in front of him and said nothing for a very long time. Then, an eerie smile suddenly sprung onto his face, and he said, ¡°This is a choice, not an act.¡±

    The two Sea Gods almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°After everything you¡¯ve witnessed today, do you still believe that Yun Che absolutely doesn¡¯t possess the strength to fight against the Dragon God Realm?¡± Cang Shitian continued, ¡°The Yama Ancestors... the two Brahma Heaven Ancestors... the Heavenly Wolf Star God, who is now also inmand of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning...¡±

    ¡°Sss...¡± Cang Shitian sucked in a deep breath, and it felt as cold as ice. ¡°And the most terrifying of them all is the boy himself, Yun Che. The Ash Dragon God was such a monster, and yet a single shout from Yun Che was all it took to fell him from the sky. A shout!¡±

    ¡°Back during the Profound God Convention, I thought it was strange that the Dragon Monarch would want to adopt Yun Che as his son. Then, on the day Blue Pole Star was destroyed, I clearly saw Yun Che¡¯s dragon roar canceling almost half of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s power. I was right next to the Dragon Monarch at the time, so there could be no mistake... it was also why Yun Che was able to escape with the Void Illusion Ster.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s possible that Yun Che has...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    With all the evidence that was presented before him, Cang Shitian had no choice but to consider a most terrifying possibility: that Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul surpassed that of the Dragon God¡¯s, or worse, was the bane of the Dragon God Race¡¯s existence.

    Ever since Yun Che attacked the Ash Dragon God, Cang Shitian had paid attention to his expression and aura every time the Dragon God Realm was brought up. And yet, he was never able to detect even a hint of fear from the boy. It was as if he truly believed that the Dragon God Realm posed no threat to him at all.

    This was the biggest reason he chose to bow his head before Yun Che.

    ¡°The Northern Divine Region is terrifying beyond imagination, but I¡¯m sure that the Dragon God Realm has only shown us the tip of the iceberg as well.¡± A Sea God protested, ¡°The Northern Divine Region may be able to give them a run for their money, but that is all. I just... can¡¯t believe that they can beat the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°If we support Yun Che, and Yun Che loses, we¡¯ll be disdained by every man and woman in the world. If we support the Dragon Gods, and they lose, we¡¯ll be damned for an eternity in hell. If you can¡¯t understand this...¡± Cang Shitian looked at his subordinates in the eyes, ¡°Then don¡¯t. All I need you to do is obey!¡±

    ¡°That being said,¡± Cang Shitian continued, ¡°If it turns out that the Western Divine Region is overwhelmingly stronger than the Northern Divine Region, then I will make the best choice at the best possible time. Hence, there is nothing to worry about, heh.¡±

    Despite their changing expressions, the two Sea Gods kept their silence after that. They could already imagine the craziness that would seize the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm after Cang Shitian¡¯s will was heard by the masses. It was why Yun Che hadn¡¯t descended upon their realm immediately. He was giving Cang Shitian time to... pave the way so to speak.

    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem though. Cang Shitianmanded absolute authority in his realm. His decision might cause some resentment, but there was no one who would dare to disobey him.

    ¡°One more thing,¡± Cang Shitian advised his subordinates again, ¡°Yun Che is as cunning as he is strong, so don¡¯t even think of pulling your tricks when he arrives at our realm!¡±

    Yun Che was one of the very few people Cang Shitian admitted that he had misjudged.

    This sentiment was especially profound when he received his first assignment as the dog of the Devil Master, ¡°a cause¡±.

    When the Northern Divine Region dered war on the Eastern Divine Region, it was for ¡°vengeance¡±, not ¡°expansion¡±. And thereiny a whole world of difference. Cang Shitian was now absolutely certain that Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s ¡°attack¡± using the Great Void Cauldron was really something the Northern Divine Region had done unto themselves. It was to create a cause that united their people, and scattered the enemy¡¯s.

    It was the first of many factors that led to the devastating defeat of the Eastern Divine Region.

    Later on, the revtion of that day¡¯s truth via the Eternal Heaven Projection turned Yun Che¡¯s image from that of a devil god that damned the world, to an avenger who wanted justice and blood for all the wrong that had been done to him. On the other hand, the usually untouchable realm kings and god emperors were painted as hateful ingrates who had stabbed their own savior in the back. It was without a doubt the true reason behind the fall of the divine region.

    The impact of that projection was unthinkable to say the least. It had single handedly ripped apart the unity of the three Divine Regions and shattered the wills of countless profound practitioners.

    The fact that that projection existed meant that Yun Che was prepared for the worst long before the ultimate betrayal. It was as if he predicted that something like that might happen to him.

    The proof of this was that the Profound Imagery Stone used to capture the scene was something so special that it fooled all the god emperors. It also showed that Yun Che knew that it was a criticalponent to secure his future and had prepared ordingly.

    Thispletely shattered Cang Shitian¡¯s initial assumption that the boy was just that, a ¡°naive¡± boy. It wasn¡¯t like it was an unfair assumption either. A thirty-year old man was nothing in the eyes of immortals like them.

    Of course, he now knew that his judgment had beenpletely off. Terrified by the extent of Yun Che¡¯s intelligence, he resolved to stay away from all the plotting, trickery, and anything else that might incriminate him and give the Devil Master a reason to destroy him.

    But there was one thing he was mistaken about. The Profound Imagery Stone had really been prepared by Shui Meiyin, not Yun Che.

    Cang Shitian looked up and stared at a random ck cloud. He then said, ¡°If the heavens must change, then it may as well change drastically. But the Deep Sea must have a tallest hill to themselves even if everything turns into lightless ckness!¡±

 Chapter 1794 - Invisible and Inaudible

    <h4>Chapter 1794 - Invisible and Inaudible</h4>

    ¡°Are you nning to stay in the Southern Divine Region, Your Magnificence?¡± Yan Tianxiao asked.

    ¡°The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm should be a fine ce,¡± Yun Che replied.

    Yan Tianxiao frowned. ¡°But Cang Shitian...¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to worry about. Feel free to act as you would in the Northern Divine Region,¡± Yun Che added, ¡°Cang Shitian¡¯s the one on thin ice, not us.¡±

    ¡°And the Devil Queen?¡±

    ¡°She can decide what to do with the Eastern Divine Region herself.¡± A tiny gleam appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes as he said that. He had never doubted Chi Wuyao¡¯s ability to collect and interpret intel, and even without notice he was sure she would learn of the events that had transpired in the Southern Divine Region, and his new objective.

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned steely, and he faced the northwestern sky.

    A cold light was flying toward him from that direction. It had appeared from 500 kilometers away at least, and it was so fast that he saw it before he heard the sonic boom.

    From a different point of view, it looked like the object had sliced a five hundred kilometer-wide space in half. It was moving terrifyingly fast considering the distance it had already traversed, but whoever did it barely exuded any aura at all. Even with his spiritual perception, he only caught a wisp of something before it dissipated entirely.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er rushed forward to intercept the light before it got close, but a heavy pressure stopped her dead in her tracks. Surprisingly, it was Caizhi who cut her off with her demonic pressure.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at Caizhi with curiosity, but she didn¡¯t try to force the issue and lightly withdrew.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was also surprised by Caizhi¡¯s reaction. First things first, he pulled the strange object into his palm.

    He couldn¡¯t detect the weak pulse of aura any longer.

    Stealth ability wise, Yun Che didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone in the world who was his equal or better. After all, he had eluded the three divine regions and escaped all the way to the Northern Divine Region while he was still a Divine King using Hidden Flowing Lightning and Moon Splitting Cascade.

    And yet, the person who threw this object at him had barely exuded any aura at all, considering the power they must¡¯ve used to throw it. They had disappeared¡ªno, concealed¡ªtheir aura so quickly that he wouldn¡¯t have noticed them if they hadn¡¯t intentionally imbued the object with a sheen of light... and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have paid it any attention.

    It meant that this person¡¯s ability to conceal themselves was almost as good as his!

    To his knowledge, the one person who barely came close to him in this regard was Hua Jin, and that was after her power was purified by Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    ¡°Caizhi, who was that?¡± Yun Che looked at Caizhi curiously.

    ¡°They¡¯re not an enemy,¡± Caizhi answered before withdrawing her aura and avoiding Yun Che¡¯s gaze, ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say, so don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Yun Che rxed. It would¡¯ve taken an unimaginable amount of effort to hunt down someone like that.

    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°I always wee pleasant surprises from you, Caizhi.¡±

    It was probably another Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning-like expert from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. That seemed like the most likely possibility anyway.

    Was the Dragons of Absolute Beginning not the only gift the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left behind for Caizhi... no, him?

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Putting the mysterious expert to the back of his mind, Yun Che opened his palm and inspected the ball of white light in his hand. The light was really a murky ball of Southern Sea divine energy meant to iste the energy of its contents and keep it a secret. Someone had destroyed most of it and left only ayer behind.

    Yun Che exhaled, and the white light dissipatedpletely.

    A ray of golden light shone from the object immediately. It wasn¡¯t particrly strong or piercing, but somehow its light traveled unhindered by Yun Che¡¯s palm or everyone¡¯s body. It shone like the sun and dyed even the distant space in gold.

    It was a golden orb with all kinds of uneven, oddly-shaped divine runes engraved on it. All of them except one were glowing brightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Southern Sea Divine Pearl!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered in shock.

    This was hardly the first time Yun Che came into contact with the aura of a lost artifact. He knew that it was the Southern Sea¡¯s artifact of inheritance and lifeline the moment it shone.

    The Southern Sea Divine Pearl!

    A total of twenty two divine runes were engraved on it... they represented the sixteen Sea Gods, four Sea Kings, Nan Wansheng and Nan Guizhong. Everything fit perfectly.

    As expected of the strongest god realm of the Southern Divine Region, even their artifact of inheritance far exceeded that of the Star God Realm, Burning Moon Realm, and the Yama Devils.

    The reason one rune remained dim was because the Sea God it gave its powers to was still alive... thest surviving Sea God, Nan Qianqiu.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Magnificence! With this, the entire Southern Divine Region should fall beneath your feet in no time! It may even take mere days for the work to be done!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t mere praise. Yan Tianxiao was speaking from the bottom of his heart.

    Behind him, the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts had also dropped to their knees and stayed that way for a very long time.

    They hade to the Southern Divine Region with the intention of scouting out its strength. Not even in their wildest dreams did they think that they would destroy the Southern Sea Realm in a single day, and scare the living shit out of the other three God Emperors.

    ...Yun Che himself hadn¡¯t been expecting it.

    For millions of years, the Northern Divine Region had suffered at the hands of the three divine regions. At the time, it felt like the shame would never depart their bodies and souls. Then Yun Che showed up, and their fates were turned around so quickly that they had to p themselves to check whether they were dreaming. Even the promises he made on the day he became the Devil Master were being fulfilled at aical speed.

    Yan Tianxiao was the strongest god emperor of the Northern Divine Region. Today, he knelt before Yun Che and loathed the fact that he couldn¡¯t bend more. Yun Che¡¯s weight in his heart had long since surpassed the ancient devil gods the entire Northern Divine Region had worshipped since ancient times.

    Yun Che closed his hand, and the Southern Sea Divine Pearl vanished without a sound. So long as the Southern Sea¡¯s lifeline remained in his possession, they would never make a return.

    ¡°An expert who can kill Nan Wansheng in three breaths and conceal themselves to this extent...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered before looking at Caizhi, ¡°Little wolf, is this person a human, or some ancient being you recruited from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning?¡±

    It was impossible not to be shaken by an expert like this.

    But Caizhi gave her nothing. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to snort in disdain.

    The Lady Goddess looked away after seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to get an answer. If there was one thing she wanted to know more than this mysterious expert¡¯s identity, it would be the reason behind Caizhi¡¯s tight lips.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Caizhi suddenly broke her silence, ¡°I want you to tell me the truth. How confident are you in your ability to destroy the Dragon God Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never underestimated them, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worrying about.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t want to lie to Caizhi. In fact, his stiff expression loosened dramatically when he spoke to her, even when he was in the presence of a crowd. ¡°The Northern Divine Region is stronger than ever before with the addition of you and the Dragons of Absolute Beginning. However, destroying the Dragon God Realm is basically still an impossible task, and it only gets worse if you take the Western Divine Region and the other five realms into consideration.¡±

    ¡°That being said...¡± Yun Che suddenly changed his tune and let out a mirthless chuckle. ¡°I am alive. And that is enough.¡±

    In other words... it was almost impossible for the Northern Divine Region to destroy the Dragon God Realm even with all the power they had gathered today.

    But he could!

    Every man and woman¡¯s heart started trembling uncontrobly. The deration would¡¯ve sounded likeplete nonsenseing from another person¡¯s mouth, but from Yun Che? A dark me began burning in every Yama Devil¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I know about your special dragon soul, but is there really nothing else?¡± Caizhi asked while maintaining a stiff expression.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Yun Che smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I wouldn¡¯t have stepped out of the Northern Divine Region to begin if I wasn¡¯t certain of my chances.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Caizhi¡¯s nose lifted visibly as she said, ¡°Did you know that sister warned me to never trust you when you say ¡®don¡¯t worry about me¡¯ a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che unconsciously rubbed his own nose.

    ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°We wait,¡± Yun Che replied simply. He was sure that Chi Wuyao would make the best decision and choice after she heard everything.

    ¡°Then... what do you want to do with him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Nan Qianqiu a sideways nce. ¡°Need me to help out? I am better at torturing people than you.¡±

    Nan Qianqiu¡¯s limp body twitched almost as if he sensed something.

    The gentleness on Yun Che¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He grabbed Caizhi¡¯s tiny hand and said, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A dark gale appeared, and he had Nan Qianqiu¡¯s skull clutched in his palm. He then took off and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.

    The Southern Sea Capital had dissolvedpletely into ck rubble at this point. It was impossible to find any traces of its former prosperity even from the sky.

    Yun Che flew a long way before he finally descended back to the ground. He then flung the Sea God hard against the ground.

    Bang!

    Nan Qianqiu hadn¡¯t lost his divine powers, but his nerves were shattered, and his profound veins were gravely damaged by Yan One¡¯s power. There was barely a sheet of natural energy protecting him. Therefore, the simple throw had spilled his blood and instantly broken an uncountable number of bones.

    Nan Qianqiu finally regained some semnce of mobility now that no power was immobilizing him. The prince staggered to his feet, but he immediately slipped and copsed like a puddle. A bunch of spasmster, he couldn¡¯t even find the strength to stand up any longer.

    Nan Qianqiu slowly turned his head until Yun Che¡¯s grim figure entered his vision. The man towering over him was a true devil who had ttened the Southern Sea Realm beneath his feet and scared the living shit out of god emperors. To say that he felt like hell was standing in front of him would be the understatement of the century.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± He stuttered, ¡°Your... your fate... will be thousands... no... tens of thousands worse than mine! The Dragon God Realm... will not stop until you¡¯re dead...¡±

    He didn¡¯t beg despite his overwhelming fear and despair. He was scared to death and half-conscious, but even in this state he knew that Yun Che would never let him go free. He would only be humiliating himself if he begged for mercy.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Che gave him such ¡°special¡± treatment, however. He had never met Yun Che until today, and his father should be the one he hated the most out of everyone in the Southern Sea Realm.

    Not like he had the presence of mind to figure out the answer now.

    Yun Che brought his foot down, and Nan Qianqiu¡¯s spine snapped like a twig. He screamed. There was so much force behind the stomp that the ground beneath his body actually cracked. He curled like a prawn from the sheer amount of pain that was coursing through his body, and his blood quickly drenched the ground he was lying on.

    Cold sweat drenched his body like he was running through a downpour. The contrast between his deathly pale skin and his bright red blood made him look like a long dead corpse. Every muscle in his body was twitching in pain, and the hoarse sounds exiting his throat could barely be considered human.

    Hellish pain tormented him, and the only thing awaiting him after this was the abyss of death. But somehow¡ªor maybe it was precisely because he had nothing left to lose¡ªNan Qianqiu mustered the greatest courage he had ever mustered in his life and refrained from begging for a swift death. In fact, he tried to look up at Yun Che again so he could curse him with the most venomous words he knew, right in the face.

    When he finally seeded, he saw a green girl standing next to Yun Che before he knew it.

    Her countenance was as beautiful as a celestial¡¯s, and her eyes were so pure that it couldn¡¯t be sullied. And yet the gleam in her eyes was that of impossible pain and hatred.

    A wood... spirit?

    His spiritual perception was scattered, but he still could sense her unique aura.

 Chapter 1795 - Dragon Gods Meet

    <h4>Chapter 1795 - Dragon Gods Meet</h4>

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say a word. He quietly watched He Ling¡¯s face while feeling her change in emotion and aura, every bit of it.

    She had led a refugee¡¯s life since birth, and lost her parents as a child. As if destitution and homelessness weren¡¯t enough, she had lost even herst family in the world before she ever got to meet him.

    The copse and pain when she had heard the news... the despair when she had thought that the murderer was the Brahma Monarch Realm... the sacrifice and rebirth as a poison spirit for revenge... the loss of control when she had poisoned the Brahma Monarch God Realm... and the devastation when she learned that she had wronged them...

    They hadn¡¯t separated for even a moment for the past couple years. She was there when Yun Che experienced his ups and downs. He was there when she struggled to cope.

    And finally... finally, it was time to fulfill his promise to her.

    He Ling stared nkly at the sorry-looking Sea God beneath her. Her aura was chaotic, her chest was heaving, and her lips trembled with the urge to scream or curse Nan Qianqiu.

    For some reason, she couldn¡¯t find the voice to do any of that, not even after a long time had passed. All she could do was cry and recall the nightmarish memories that had gued her to this day.

    A frown suddenly appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face. It was because he saw an unnatural sheen of gray umting in He Ling¡¯s jade green eyes all of a sudden.

    It was the same as the day she had heard of He Lin¡¯s death.

    Suddenly, He Ling pointed a finger at Nan Qianqiu and loosed a wisp of poisonous aura. It hit the prince squarely in the be.

    He Ling had used up all of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poison energy when she lost control and poisoned the Brahma Monarch God Realm back then, and she had only managed to restore a tiny portion of its power since. Even so, it was far beyond Nan Qianqiu¡¯s current ability to endure.

    ¡°Gu... ah...¡±

    Nan Qianqiu screamed his pain. The sky poison felt like a million snakes tearing and biting away at his body. Then, he suddenly recalled Yun Che¡¯s strange question about the ughter of the wood spirits some time ago.

    Could it be... it was all... for some worthless... wood spirits...?!

    He Ling¡¯s palm shook, and her fingers turned whiter. The poison caused Nan Qianqiu to writhe in pain, and his blood to turn green in color.

    ¡°Ahh... ahhhh...¡± It was the same poison that had driven the great Brahma Monarch Realm to a dead end. If hell existed, then Nan Qianqiu was suffering at its worst floor right now. ¡°You... you will... the Dragon Gods... ah...¡±

    Physically and mentally, this whole day had been absolute torture for Nan Qianqiu. As the sky poison spread through his entire body, his hoarse screams and struggles weakened, and his eyes became dyed in deadly green. Even his aura was dissipating at an extraordinary speed.

    Right when it looked like Nan Qianqiu was about to die, He Ling suddenly trembled and clenched her hand into a fist. Not only did she stop the sky poison from consuming his body, she even purified itpletely.

    The sudden release caused Nan Qianqiu to slump on the ground, unmoving. The asional spasm was all reflexive and involuntary.

    He Ling hadn¡¯t suddenly grown a heart for Nan Qianqiu, of course. She just had so, so, so much hatred still to impart... hatred born from her family¡¯s death, hatred born from her kinsmen¡¯s deaths, hatred from the genocide of her entire lineage... she couldn¡¯t let him die even after he had suffered all the pain and despair there was to suffer in this world.

    Unfortunately, she was no Qianye Ying¡¯er. She had no idea how to torture a person she hated to the bone to the point he wished he was dead. Worse, the infinite hatred she had been umting was threatening to implode her very soul from within.

    ¡°You... you...¡± The gray in her eyes suddenly gathered into a single dot. Then, fingers curled into the shape of talons, she made a grab for Nan Qianqiu¡¯s throat as if she wanted to tear him to pieces with her bare hands. It was as if it was the only way to vent her boundless hatred.

    But she didn¡¯t manage to touch him. Yun Che had caught her ice cold wrist gently with one hand and waved at Nan Qianqiu with the other.

    The next moment, a crimson me dyed by ck energy erupted from Nan Qianqiu¡¯s body.

    ¡°AH!¡±

    The prince was fully exhausted and near death, but the sheer pain inflicted by the Devil mes of Eternal Cmity still caused him to scream at the top of his lungs. It took only the blink of an eye for his person to be consumed by the nightmarish mes, and only a few breaths for the horrible screams topletely die off.

    The mes that could devour everything devoured the Divine Master bit by bit until finally... Nan Qianqiu, the young master of Southern Sea Realm, the crown prince who had just the height of his dreams dissolved into dry gray ashes. All that was left was a masterless origin power of the Southern Sea.

    He Ling felt no joy despite having watched the person she devoted her entire life to hate scatter into ashes before her eyes. She was just standing there, dazed and uncertain.

    A very long timeter, she turned her head toward Yun Che and stared at him with murky, lightless eyes. ¡°Why... why did you kill him... why didn¡¯t you let me take revenge myself... why... why...¡±

    Her breath was chaotic. Her empty eyes looked like it was missing a soul.

    This was the first time ever she directed any negative emotion toward Yun Che... and it was resentment of the chaotic, unstable kind.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he gave her ice cold hand a pull and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Listen to me, He Ling.¡± Yun Che pressed his palm to the back of her hand and spoke to her in the gentlest voice he could muster. ¡°We would never have found the culprit and executed him before our eyes without your sacrifice and obsession. You¡¯ve taken revenge for your parents, He Lin, and your n, and I am sure they¡¯ve witnessed everything from the other side.¡±

    ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t allow you to kill him is simple. It¡¯s because his filthy body and blood isn¡¯t worthy of your fingers, much less... your soul.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling¡¯s lips parted a little. Her trembling weakened, and the grayness in her eyes faded slightly.

    Yun Che closed his eyes before continuing in a wistful voice, ¡°He Ling, you are free to obsess over vengeance as you like, but you must never push yourself into the abyss of no return, understand? You must never...¡±

    Be like me.

    This sin was his and his alone to bear. He wasn¡¯t even done yet, and the amount of blood and sin coating his hands could no longer be washed clean.

    ¡°We are one since the day you became the sky poison spirit, and I am the worst devil in the entire world right now. But even the purest devil still desires light, and right now, you are the purest ray of light in my life. I cannot possibly allow you to be tainted, much less stripped away from me, can I?¡±

    ¡°...¡± He Ling looked shocked. Her trembling had ceasedpletely.

    ¡°So I ask you. Are you willing... to be the final sanctuary in my heart... He Ling?¡±

    He might have felled himself into the darkest abyss, but he had never forgotten He Lin¡¯s final wish and tears.

    He might forever be stuck in darkness, but he would always protect He Ling¡¯s heart no matter what.

    The world grew quiet, and the air no longer stirred with restlessness. Even the ashes of Nan Qianqiu had scattered into nothingness before they knew it.

    ¡°Mn.¡± He Ling nodded into Yun Che¡¯s chest, the familiar gentleness and timidness returning to her voice.

    The grayness fadedpletely when he saw her eyes again. All that was left was a pure green that even the breeze didn¡¯t dare to sully.

    I thought vengeance was the only thing I had left in my life, but I was wrong. He needs me more than I can ever imagine...

    Yun Che cupped He Ling¡¯s face with both hands, stared into her misty eyes and gave her a smile. ¡°You are the pride of the wood spirit race, He Ling. I¡¯m sure your family and nsmen are proud of what you did and are finally at peace now.¡±

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise to you back then, but well, I don¡¯t feel like letting you go anymore. I¡¯ll always stick by your side even if you grow tired of me one day.¡±

    He Ling whispered back, ¡°I will never leave you. No matter what you turn into, no matter where you go... I will never leave you.¡±

    Her words were soft, but her promise was for eternity.

    Touched, Yun Che stared into the wood spirit¡¯s eyes again and made his second promise to her, ¡°We have many, many greater things to do besides revenge. For one, when I be the ruler of this world, I will elevate the wood spirit race into the most respectable race in the world. Anyone who dares to harm them will suffer the worst punishment imaginable!¡±

    ¡°The world already owes the wood spirit race too much, so no amount ofpensation can be considered excessive. Besides...¡± Yun Che suddenly grinned cheekily while caressing He Ling¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Our children will be wood spirits, no, royal wood spirits, and it¡¯s only natural that I destroy anyone who dares toy a finger on them, right?¡±

    A shade of pink instantly spread from He Ling¡¯s cheeks all the way to her neck. She bowed her head in a hurry while whining, ¡°I... you... you¡¯re such a...¡±

    The panicking girl could barely form a coherent word at the tease, but the hatred that nearly sundered her soul a moment ago was long gone. In fact, the desire for vengeance she had engraved into her very soul had slowly but surely blurred into Yun Che¡¯s image instead.

    She didn¡¯t realize that she had greater, more important things to do in this world until Yun Che reminded her. Yes, rather than putting herself in the abyss of vengeance, she could stay by his side and care for him. It was something worth looking forward to, even if...

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm.

    In the Dragon God Sacred Hall, the Azure Dragon God, Pure Dragon God, White Rainbow Dragon God, Jade Dragon God, Cyan Abyss Dragon God, Purple River Dragon God, and the Sky Dragon God... everyone except Crimson Destruction Dragon God, who had traveled to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and the dead Ash Dragon God were gathered in one ce. The atmosphere was so solemn that it was scary.

    They were shocked and furious when they learned of Ash Dragon God¡¯s death, but another emotion filled their hearts when more news arrived from the Southern Divine Region.

    Fear. It was a most unfamiliar feeling to a Dragon God.

    ¡°The Southern Sea Realm was destroyed... in one day?¡±

    Azure Dragon God must¡¯ve repeated this question at least a dozen of times already, but he still could not¡ªwould not¡ªbelieve it.

    The demise of the Sea Kings and the Sea Gods, the death of Nan Wansheng, the death of Nan Guizhong, the return of the two ancestors of the Brahma God Realm and their choice to stand with the Northern Divine Region, and the even more bizarre emergence of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning...

    It was all news the dragon god race couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by, and it came in session within the span of mere hours.

    The Dragon God Realm hadn¡¯t thought of the Northern Divine Region as a real threat even when they had destroyed the Eastern Divine Region in mere months.

    That opinion had changedpletely in one night.

    The Northern Divine Region had surpassed all expectations before this, but thetest news made those sesses seemed like a smokescreen.

    There was another special guest in the hall besides the seven Dragon Gods.

    He was Zhou Xuzi.

    Zhou Xuzi looked like he had aged decades in just a couple of months, but he was also much calmer than he was before. Moreover, his old eyes were shining with something that was never present in his former self.

 Chapter 1796 - Crimson Destruction Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 1796 - Crimson Destruction Dragon God</h4>

    ¡°It looks like wepletely underestimated both Yun Che and the Northern Divine Region,¡± the Azure Dragon God said. His long blue hair was dancing in the air and his eyes were the color of the ocean. His tall figure was shrouded with a grim solemnity and he looked more somber than he ever had. ¡°To think that he could destroy the Southern Sea God Realm in one day. There can be no other word used to describe this event than ¡®shocking¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The reappearance of the two past god emperors from the Brahma Monarch Realm was shocking enough, but I simply cannot fathom what methods Yun Che used to convince the Dragons of Absolute Beginning to break their istion and throw the full force of their might behind the devil race.¡±

    The Pure Dragon God was a frail-looking woman dressed in pure white robes. Her eyes were as calm and serene as tranquil waters, and she didn¡¯t even radiate the slightest bit of power or presence. In fact, her looks were so ordinary and unremarkable that one could pass her by without even noticing her. No one who saw her would ever guess that she was one of the august Nine Dragon Gods.

    Inparison, how they arrived unnoticed above the Southern Sea God Realm hardly seemed important.

    ¡°Azure, Pure, are you two afraid?¡± the Cyan Abyss Dragon God asked with an ashen face. His eyes, which were usually so cold and sharp that they looked like azure abysses that could swallow up everything, were now zing with rage.

    ¡°Hmph, our Dragon God Realm has never experienced this word called ¡®fear¡¯,¡± the Sky Dragon God scoffed. ¡°The biggest reason the Southern Sea God Realm fell was because they were hoisted by their own petards. The Titanic Sea God Cannon did most of the work, the devils just cleaned up after that. As for the Dragons of Absolute Beginning... Even though their name is attached to the lofty God Realm of Absolute Beginning, they don¡¯t have the qualifications to be termed a threat to our dragon god race.¡±

    Eight Dragon Gods, thirty-four Dragon Sovereigns, three hundred and eight Master Dragons, and the exalted and invincible Dragon Monarch.

    Ever since the era of the gods and devils hade to an end, the dragon god race had reigned supreme over the universe.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared, but I can¡¯t help but worry,¡± the Azure Dragon God said as he turned to look at both the Cyan Abyss Dragon God and the Sky Dragon God. ¡°I believe that Ash was just the same as the both of you right now before he got himself killed. Hepletely underestimated Yun Che, and look where that got him.¡±

    All of the Dragon Gods¡¯ eyes turned cold when they heard those words.

    They were still having trouble epting the Ash Dragon God¡¯s death.

    The Jade Dragon God spoke up, ¡°Has any one of you figured out what the Ash Dragon God was trying to tell us?¡±

    [Be careful of Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul]... That was the only soul transmission that the Ash Dragon God had sent to them before his death.

    A heavy silence descended upon the room once more until the Azure Dragon God finally said, ¡°When the Dragon Monarch went to observe the Profound God Convention in the Eastern Divine Region all those years ago, he had once announced that he wanted to take Yun Che as his foster son. I believe that everyone here has asked the Dragon Monarch about this matter before, but he has never once told us why.¡±

    The Azure Dragon God slowly closed his eyes to conceal his rippling emotions before he continued, ¡°Now that Ash has said such a thing, we can only conclude that the dragon soul that Yun Che possesses is... far more dreadful than any of us previously imagined.¡±

    In truth, he had already thought of one possibility, but he did not dare to say it out loud.

    ¡°Before this, we didn¡¯t dare to make any independent moves because the Dragon Monarch has been abroad.¡± The Azure Dragon God¡¯s eyes snapped open as they glowed with a keen and intimidating light. ¡°However, now that Ash has died, we can¡¯t continue to maintain our silence.¡±

    The atmosphere in the sacred hall changed dramatically after the Azure Dragon God said those words. Energy and power had erupted from all of the Dragon Gods present, and the air around them had grown unbearably heavy.

    It was at this moment that Zhou Xuzi, who had remained silent all this while, raised his head to look at them.

    ¡°These hands of mine haven¡¯t been stained with blood for the longest time,¡± the Purple River Dragon God said as she narrowed her alluring eyes andzily fluttered her own fingers in the air. Her fair fingers were long and slender, and they were each tipped with long nails which glowed with a crystalline purple luster. However, her nails were not this color because of polish. When she transformed back into her true form, her dragon ws were made up of the most beautiful and most dreadful purple crystal known in existence.

    ¡°If not for the fact that we have to avenge Ash, I would really rather not touch the filthy blood of those devils,¡± she whined as she yed with her perfect and wless nails.

    ¡°Right now?¡± The White Rainbow Dragon God was the first to rise to his feet.

    At this time, the air in the Dragon God Sacred Hall suddenly rippled and all the expressions of all the Dragon Gods brightened as they looked towards the north.

    The sacred hall was filled with the draconic aura of the seven Dragon Gods present, there were only two people in the Dragon God Realm who could influence the aura of this ce from a distance. The first was the Dragon Monarch and the second was soon to arrive.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± All seven Dragon Gods stood up and shouted that greeting in unison, and even the Purple River Dragon God, who had been lounging around indolently up till this point, straightened her back and wore a serious look on her face.

    As their greetings echoed out into the sacred hall, the figure of a man d all in crimson appeared at the entrance. He had arrived in the blink of an eye.

    The man was dressed in crimson armor, his arms were covered in crimson scales, his eyebrows were like two ming swords, and moltenva seemed to toss and turn in those burning eyes. He was not very tall and his height was merely considered average amongst the Dragon Gods. However, anyone who met him in person would feel like he was a gigantic insurmountable mountain that reached the heavens.

    The leader of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s Nine Dragon Gods... The Crimson Destruction Dragon God!

    Even though the Nine Dragon Gods were ranked by power, they had always called each other by name. The only exception to this rule was the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, no one dared to address him by any other title than ¡®Big Brother¡¯.

    This was because he stood at the head of the Nine Dragon Gods in everything, and this included power, seniority, and experience...

    Long Fei¡¯s name had already resounded throughout the universe twenty thousand years ago and his fame back then had even exceeded the fame he had right now.

    At that time, he was the strongest imant to the throne of the Dragon God Realm. Unfortunately for him, his path to power was severed by the emergence of an upstart who had obtained the help of Shen Xi, Long Bai.

    One could very well say that if Long Bai and Shen Xi hadn¡¯t existed, the Dragon Monarch of this age would be Long Fei.

    After he lost to Long Bai, Long Fei immediately turned all his energies towards assisting the new Dragon Monarch. He had, surprisingly enough, gone from his fiercest rival to the most loyal of his Dragon Gods. In order to prevent his previous halo of glory from diminishing the Dragon Monarch¡¯s aura or intimidating him, he had spent thest two hundred thousand years actively dimming the light of his own past glories. He very rarely made public appearances and an untold number of years had passed since he had shown his true power.

    The God Realm had undergone many changes over thest two hundred thousand years, and the other king realms had changed their god emperors several times as well, but the Crimson Destruction Dragon God still remained. However, even his fame had started to fade from people¡¯s memories and not many still remembered that he was the man who had nearly be the Dragon Monarch.

    There was also no one present to witness the look of scorn and contempt that briefly shed across his face when he heard of Qianye Fantian and Nan Wansheng ¡°fighting¡± to see who was the strongest god emperor after the Dragon Monarch.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± The Sky Dragon God was the first to step forward. ¡°Ash is dead.¡±

    ¡°I already know what happened.¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s eyes were like bubbling pools of moltenva and his voice was as deep as an abyss. ¡°However, we will put off destroying Yun Che for a little while more.¡±

    All the Dragon Gods were stunned at those words. The Azure Dragon God swiftly came to his senses and asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve met with the Dragon Monarch?¡±

    ¡°I found him,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God replied, ¡°but I did not meet with him.¡±

    After the events that had rocked the Eastern Divine Region, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God finally stopped hesitating and immediately left for the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s exalted status within the Dragon God Realm could not be shaken, and any defiance or questioning of his authority would not be brooked. As a result, the Dragon Gods did not dare to take any independent action to involve in the Dragon God Realm in something as big as a war between Divine Regions.

    ¡°What did the Dragon Monarch say?¡± The Sky Dragon God asked.

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch sensed my aura when I had delved into the extreme depths of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, but he did not choose to show himself,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God solemnly replied. ¡°I gave him a report about Yun Che, the cmity that had descended from the Northern Divine Region, and the fall of the Eastern Divine Regions.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch sent me a sound transmission in reply. He said that he would naturally return in two months, and that we were not to disturb him again or make any rash moves before then.

    We can¡¯t make any rash moves... for the next two months.

    Those words instantly extinguished the embers of vengeance that started to ze in the Dragon Gods¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°Does the Dragon Monarch know of Ash¡¯s death and the destruction of the Southern Sea God Realm?¡± the Pure Dragon God asked.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God shook his head. ¡°As long as he is within the isted space that is the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, there should be no way for the Dragon Monarch to sense Ash¡¯s disappearance. In fact, I only found out about Ash¡¯s death and the destruction of the Southern Sea God Realm when I was in the middle of my journey back home.¡±

    ¡°This will not do. The importance of these two matters is a world apart from what you reported to the Dragon Monarch.¡± The Pure Dragon God¡¯s face remained impassive, but they could hear the solemnity in her usually calm voice. ¡°We need to immediately return to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and deliver this new report to the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    She was convinced that the Dragon Monarch would immediately spring into action the moment he heard of the Ash Dragon God¡¯s death and the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s destruction and return home in fulsome rage.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God furrowed his brow, but he did not reply immediately. Because the Dragon Monarch had said one thing before he told to ¡°not make any rash moves¡±, and that was ¡°he was not to be disturbed¡±.

    At this moment, the figure of a dragon shimmered into existence outside the sacred hall. The dragon swiftly morphed into a human and entered the formation. After that, he knelt to the ground and announced in an urgent voice, ¡°I greet the lord Dragon Gods! I have urgent news regarding the Southern Divine Region! The situation has changed yet again!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the Purple Micro Realm, and the Xuanyuan Realm gave an order to their forces to hunt down all the remnants of the Southern Sea God Realm.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The expressions on all of the Dragon Gods¡¯ faces dramatically changed.

    BANG!!

    ¡°How dare he!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God roared as his hands curled into fists.

    He had merely clenched his fists, but it was akin to two volcanoes erupting. The energy waves that had exploded from his body shook the Dragon Guard who had delivered the news violently, and rivulets of blood started streaming down the corner of his mouth. However, he rigidly maintained his posture. He would not dare to move even an inch from his spot.

    ¡°Things have truly started to get serious,¡± the White Rainbow Dragon God said in a slow and measured voice. ¡°Now that they are being assailed by danger on all sides, the king realms will definitely think of any method to protect themselves. That is certainly understandable. However, to willingly participate in such disgraceful and irreversible behavior can only mean one thing... Yun Che has simply scared them witless.¡±

    ¡°...¡± No one could deny those words.

    ¡°The reports we have received from the Southern Divine Region have been vague and hazy thus far. However, Ash and the god emperors of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the Xuanyuan Realm, and the Purple Micro Realm had front row seats to this event. The fact that all of them were scared out of their minds by what they saw...¡± It was at this moment that the White Rainbow Dragon God unconsciously paused and quietly sucked in a breath before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the truth is far more serious than any of us can even imagine.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, at the end of the day, they¡¯re just craven fools who are only interested in saving themselves. These human god emperors are nothing better than a bunch of feckless cowards when faced with any real danger.¡± The Sky Dragon God spat out with an ugly expression on his face.

    When the convictions of the god realms of the Eastern Divine Region melted in the face of total annihtion, the Dragon Gods had not expressed much surprise or shock at their total capittion towards Yun Che. They had merely observed the proceedings with cold-eyed amusement.

    However, they had no choice but to be deeply shocked by the actions of the three remaining king realms of the Southern Divine Region.

    ¡°Big Brother, we must not hesitate any longer,¡± the Cyan Abyss Dragon God said.

    After a brief moment of introspection, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God slowly nodded his head. He turned around and said, ¡°I will return to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning once more. I can only hope that the Dragon Monarch has not strayed too far from his previous location.¡±

    At this moment, a bizarre ck light suddenly shed in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s ancient eyes.

    However, by the time he lifted his head to speak, that ck light hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Everyone, do you mind listening to something that this old man has to say before you enter the God Realm of Absolute Beginning again?¡±

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God stopped in his tracks when he heard those words. He turned around and replied, ¡°Please speak, Eternal Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    Even though Zhou Xuzi was now a king without a kingdom, he was still a god emperor after all. Furthermore, he was one who had been friends with the Dragon Monarch for many years. As a result, there was no one in the Dragon God Realm who would slight him.

    Zhou Xuzi gave a sigh ofment before speaking, ¡°If we are to speak of hatred towards Yun Che, the hatred of all the Dragon Gods put together would not be equal to a thousandth of my own. This old one¡¯s only desire is to rip Yun Che to shreds.¡±

    No one in the world could deny Zhou Xuzi¡¯s words, much less the Dragon Gods who were present. The Eternal Heaven God Realm which had been drowned in blood, the Eternal Heaven Pearl which had been plundered from his realm, the Eternal Heaven royal bloodline which had been cruelly massacred. Even their founding ancestor had been...

    Even if the word ¡°misery¡± were to be amplified ten thousand times, it still would not be enough to describe what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had been through.

    Zhou Xuzi stared straight ahead before he continued in a sincere voice, ¡°However, I believe that disturbing the Dragon Monarch again might not be the most appropriate thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Please exin,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God replied.

    Zhou Xuzi replied in a calm and measured manner, ¡°Even though the Dragon Monarch is not aware of the demise of the Ash Dragon God and the cmity that has struck the Southern Divine Region, would things like Yun Che inciting the cmity from the north or the fall of the Eastern Divine Region truly be things that the Dragon Monarch would simply brush off as unimportant?¡±

    The faces of the eight Dragon Gods went rigid, but the Crimson Destruction Dragon God arched a fiery eyebrow and said, ¡°Could it be... that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor knows something that we do not?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi shook his head. ¡°If the Dragon Monarch has not even elected to reveal this information to his Dragon Gods, how could a stricken refugee like me know anything?¡±

    But Zhou Xuzi did not stop there. ¡°However, after the Dragon Queen, everyone present should be the people who understand the Dragon God the best. So if I may be so bold as to ask, what is the one thing in this world that could cause the Dragon Monarch to cast aside everything else?¡±

    The Azure Dragon God did not waste time by replying, ¡°During the two hundred thousand odd years of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s reign, he has never coveted women or artifacts, and he dislikes conflict more than most people do. He is a man with extremely faint desires.¡±

    ¡°If there is one thing in the world that can throw him into disarray and cause him to ¡®cast everything aside¡¯, it would be the Dragon Queen.¡±

    The Azure Dragon God was the only person in the Dragon God Realm who was privy to why the Dragon Monarch had left on his journey. However, the Dragon Monarch¡¯s sternmand had caused him to bury this reason all this while. After all, the reaction that the Dragon Monarch had shown at that moment was far too terrifying for him to risk disobeying thatmand.

    The other Dragon Gods all slowly began to nod their heads.

    In fact, this wasmon knowledge for all the high-ranked denizens of the God Realm, let alone the Dragon God Realm.

    The Dragon Queen was the Dragon Monarch¡¯s reverse scale, something that could never ever be touched. In fact, the Dragon Queen¡¯s dwelling ce, the Forbidden Land of Samsara, was the most invible forbidden ground in the Dragon God Realm and the rest of the God Realm.

    However, Dragon Queen Shen Xi had secluded herself in the Forbidden Land of Samsara for the past few years. The Dragon Monarch had even personally announced it before setting a new order forbidding anyone froming within five hundred kilometers of the Forbidden Realm of Samsara. He had even erected a new barrier around the ce after that.

    One could well imagine just how strong a barrier personally erected by the Dragon Monarch was. Furthermore, with the strong draconic aura wreathing the barrier, the Dragon Monarch would instantly be alerted the moment someone touched it, much less broke through it.

    This was the importance with which he viewed the Dragon Queen¡¯s current seclusion.

    However, the Dragon Queen was in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, but the Dragon Monarch had gone to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, so this current matter shouldn¡¯t have any connection to her.

 Chapter 1797 - The Witchâ€™s Words

    <h4>Chapter 1797 - The Witch¡¯s Words</h4>

    ¡°No, there is one more thing besides the Dragon Queen that could cause the Dragon Monarch to resolutely ignore the fall of the Eastern Divine Region and the chaos being caused by Yun Che and the Northern Divine Region right now.¡±

    Zhou Xuzi slowly lifted his head to look at the ceiling as he slowly uttered the words that would violently shake even the Dragon Gods, ¡°The opportunity to be a True God.¡±

    This was something that any profound practitioner would not be able to resist, much less the Dragon Monarch and the god emperors.

    Even the Dragon Gods felt their souls stirring at the sound of those words. The White Rainbow Dragon God even took a step forward as he said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying...¡±

    ¡°No, this is merely conjecture at this point,¡± Zhou Xuzi replied. ¡°However, even if there is merely a thousandth of a chance of this being true, if he fails due to being disturbed... What do you think the consequences will be?¡±

    This time, even the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s fiery eyes trembled violently.

    The opportunity to break the limits of this current era and be a True God. This was the highest aspiration of all the god emperors in the history of the God Realm. It was the goal that every single one of them had striven towards their entire lives.

    Even though no one had ever seeded, it was the ultimate goal of every generation of rulers. There was nothing that they wouldn¡¯t do or sacrifice in order to aplish this feat.

    Just like the Star God Emperor. For the merest possibility of a chance to ascend, he had not hesitated to sacrifice his three most talented children.

    The Eternal Heaven God Emperor had been absolutely right. This was the most likely exnation for the Dragon Monarch¡¯s behavior if the Dragon Queen wasn¡¯t involved. He might have either found some sort of opportunity or managed to touch that realm somehow.

    As a result, he had not informed anyone of his departure this time, and that included the Dragon Gods.

    As a result, he had specifically given this instruction: ¡°I am not to be disturbed¡±.

    The more the Dragon Gods thought about what the Eternal Heaven God Emperor said, the more they felt that it might be true.

    In this current era, the person who was most likely to reach the level of a True God was undoubtedly the Dragon Monarch.

    It was at this moment that a bead of cold sweat slowly rolled down the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s forehead.

    If this was true, if the Dragon Monarch ended up failing because of his repeated interruptions, it would be a sin unlike any other... The opportunity to ascend to the status of a True God was practically unheard of in the first ce and missing out on this opportunity might very well mean missing out on a chance to ascend for the rest of his life.

    Moreover, whenpared to the opportunity to be a True God, the ominous Northern Divine Region and the disasters that struck the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region seemed infinitesimal inparison.

    If the Dragon Monarch seeded and returned with a power that exceeded the limits of this era, he would only need to snap his fingers to cast down the devils of the north. The God Realm would undergo aplete change after that and the dragon god race would climb to even greater heights.

    Once he thought of that, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God solemnly nodded to Zhou Xuzi and said in a grave voice, ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s words are enlightening. I had nearly allowed my impetuousness to get the better of me. If I had truly gone to disturb the Dragon Monarch again, I might have caused a great cmity instead.¡±

    The Jade Dragon God also gave a heavy nod of his head as he said, ¡°Yes, this is something of the utmost importance. Even if there is only a miniscule chance of the Dragon Monarch seeding, we still mustn¡¯t disturb him. Furthermore, even if the Dragon Monarch wasn¡¯t preupied with such a momentous task, what harm would it do to let that Yun Che run rampant for another two months.¡±

    Every Dragon God nodded their head in unison. After all, no one would dare to take the slightest of risks if it concerned the Dragon Monarch¡¯s ¡°opportunity to be a True God¡±.

    The Azure Dragon God¡¯s blue eyes flickered and it looked like he was about to say something, but the moment he opened his mouth, the violent reaction and soul-shaking words of the Dragon Monarch once more surfaced in his mind... In the end, he chose to remain silent and nod his head along with the rest of the Dragon Gods.

    ¡°However,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God continued asva seemed to froth in his eyes, ¡°even though we cannot mobilize our entire realm into action to wipe those devils from the face of this world, we definitely can¡¯t allow Ash¡¯s death to pass without any response. Otherwise, the entire world would think that our Dragon God Realm is afraid of this pack of devils!¡±

    The Azure Dragon God replied, ¡°Of course, it is only natural for us to respond. The Southern Sea God Realm has been destroyed and the other three king realms have been cowed into submission. The other five king realms of the Western Divine Region must be reeling from this turn of events. If we don¡¯t deal a painful blow back to these devils, the five king realms will also be hesitant to act. After all, they will use those three useless pieces of trash in the Southern Divine Region as an excuse to not get involved. They will surely devote most of their resources to protecting themselves when the time to actes. Hmph, that would be disgusting.¡±

    Even though the Azure Dragon God¡¯s words were hard to swallow, they also presented a problem that they had no choice but to tackle. The devils of the north were all champing at the bit to give their lives for the cause, but the three king realms of the other three divine regions had always valued their own hides above all else. No one wanted the foundation that they and their ancestors had built up for hundreds of thousands of years to be destroyed, so the bigger the threat, the more they would try to weasel their way out of it.

    ¡°Big Brother, you make the decision,¡± the White Rainbow Dragon God said.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God slowly strode forward, the sound of his every footstep striking directly at the hearts of the gathered Dragon Gods.

    He stood in front of the doors of the sacred hall, his eyes piercing space to gaze towards the distant east. After that, a heavy silence fell as he closed his eyes and said, ¡°We will avenge Ash¡¯s death tenfold.¡±

    BANG¡ª¡ª

    He opened his dragon eyes and all the space in a five hundred kilometer radius violently shuddered.

    ¡°Jade, I want you to personally go to the Qilin Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Blue Dragon Realm, the Hui Dragon Realm, and the Myriad Manifestation Realm. Tell them to make full preparation for war within the next two months. We need to be able to mobilize all the forces of the five king realms with a single word by the time the Dragon Monarch returns.¡±

    The Jade Dragon nodded his head and replied, ¡°Alright. However, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll need to mobilize their forces at all.¡±

    ¡°As for Ash¡¯s death, I will handle it myself!¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God said, his every word causing the heavens to rumble.

    The profound formation at the front of the hall shed and a draconic figure blurred into existence. Another Dragon Guard hade with a message.

    ¡°My lord Dragon Gods, I have an urgent report from the east. The devils who have conquered the Eastern Divine Region have started to move their forces in massive numbers. This was something that just began, but their movements were extremely quick and hurried. Even though we were not able to investigate any further, it seems like they¡¯re prepared to make some sort of massive push. It is very possible that all the devils who are stationed in the Eastern Divine Region are getting ready for some sort of massive migration.¡±

    The faces of the seven other Dragon Gods turned somber as they looked towards the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.

    ¡°Are their forces preparing to return back to the Northern Divine Region?¡± the Azure Dragon God asked after a brief moment of silence.

    ¡°It looks like the events that happened in the Southern Divine Region took the devils stationed in the east by surprise as well. It¡¯s obvious now that they weren¡¯t prepared for this to happen at all,¡± Zhou Xuzi said. ¡°They naturally know that the Ash Dragon God¡¯s death will provoke a furious response from the Dragon God Realm. To make matters worse, the core of their forces are currently stationed in the Southern Divine Region. They will definitely incur crippling losses if they get caught by the Dragon God Realm¡¯s wrathful counterstrike.¡±

    ¡°Thus, the only way that they can maintain the health of their forces is to swiftly retreat to the Northern Divine Region before the wrath of the Dragon Gods can fall upon them. As long as they retreat in one piece, they can cook up more nster,¡± Zhou Xuzi said with a sigh ofment. ¡°The Devil Queen and her minions have always been decisive and ruthless in their actions. How truly dreadful.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re trying to stay the executioner¡¯s de by severing their own arm and fleeing, huh?¡± The Crimson Dragon God¡¯s voice turned dark and sinister. ¡°Very well, then we will dye the border of the Northern Divine Region in their own blood. These filthy devils, and the rest of the world as well, will forever remember the price of stirring up the wrath of the Dragon Gods once we are through.¡±

    The Dragon God Realm¡¯s strength reigned supreme above all other god realms, but they had never stooped to bullying others or abused their authority to start conflicts. In fact, this unequalled god realm had not bared its ws at anyone for more than two hundred thousand years.

    However, times were swiftly changing in the God Realm, and it was time for their dragon ws and draconic might, which had remained hidden for far too long, to shake the world once again!

    ¡°Pure, follow me, now,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God said in a serious voice. His draconic energy swirled around him violently and it was obvious that he was about to spring into action.

    ¡°Alright,¡± the Pure Dragon God answered.

    ¡°Wait a minute, only Big Brother and Pure?¡± the Sky Dragon God asked. The muscles around his eyes were twitching wildly with pent-up energy and it was clear that he wanted to be part of the action as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God said in a cool voice. ¡°Two of us is enough. If we send too many, it will seem as if we actually view them as something significant. It would instead harm the dignity of the Dragon Gods.¡±

    After he finished speaking, a gust of wind violently swirled around him. As the space around the sacred hall violently twisted, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. The Pure Dragon God hurriedly followed after him as two Dragon God auras zoomed toward the northeast.

    At the same time, Eastern Divine Region, Eternal Heaven God Realm.

    Within a silent barrier, Chi Wuyao slowly opened her long-closed eyes. A strange ck light shed in them for an instant before dissipating slowly into their depths.

    ¡°Two months,¡± Chi Wuyao muttered as an extremely faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    There were far too many things that could ¡°happen¡± within the next two months.

    However, she was growing increasingly concerned about one particr thing.

    Why exactly had the Dragon Monarch decided to delve into the depths of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning? Did he have his own reasons for doing so? Or was this the result of someone else¡¯s interference?

    At first, Chi Wuyao had merely dismissed it as a happenstance that his disappearance had coincided with the Northern Divine Region¡¯s invasion of the Eastern Divine Region.

    However, her suspicions had multiplied by many times since then.

    If this was due to outside interference, what method had this person used!? How exactly were they able to keep someone like the Dragon Monarch stuck inside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for such a long time? Furthermore, they had been able topletely conceal the reason for why he left.

    The lure was so strong that it even caused the Dragon Monarch to ignore news of Yun Che¡¯s return and the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s fall.

    It couldn¡¯t be... that he had actually found an ¡°opportunity to be a True God¡±, right? It would not be amusing for her lie to be a scary truth.

    She waved her snow-white hand, causing the barrier to instantly fade away. At this time, Jie Xin and Jie Ling, who had been patiently waiting all this while, immediately moved forward to greet her.

    ¡°Master, everyone had already hidden inside the prepared profound arks. We only await Master¡¯s orders,¡± Jie Xin said.

    ¡°Tell them to move after ten hours have passed. There will naturally be people to greet them in the Southern Divine Region,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°Remember, secrecy is of the utmost importance at the beginning of this campaign. If any of our actions get leaked, it won¡¯t be as funter on.¡±

    Fun?

    Suspicions arose in Jie Xin and Jie Ling¡¯s hearts and they raised their heads at the same time to ask, ¡°Master, why do we need to wait for ten hours first?¡±

    Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she calmly surveyed the room with those alluring eyes before she said in a soft and silky voice, ¡°Jie Xin, Jie Ling, we¡¯ll leave the things here to Qing Ying and Chan Yi. I¡¯m taking a trip back to the Northern Divine Region and I want both of you to apany me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Hua Jin, I want you toe along as well, and I want you to bring ¡®that thing¡¯ with you.¡±

    The Ash Dragon God had been killed... The Southern Sea God Realm had been destroyed... All of the Sea Gods and Sea Kings had died, and even the Southern Sea God Emperor Nan Wansheng and his predecessor Nan Guizhong had been killed on that very same day... The Dragons of Absolute Beginning had appeared in the Southern Divine Region to aid the devils... and the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Xuanyuan Realm, and Purple Micro Realm had given orders to hunt down the ¡°remnants¡± of the Southern Sea God Realm...

    The God Realm, which was already being gradually enshrouded by darkness, was rocked again and again by this series of world-shaking news.

    There were countless profound practitioners across the Eastern Divine Region, Southern Divine Region, and Western Divine Region who were reeling from these recent events.

    Even the profound practitioners and realm kings from the Northern Divine Region who were stationed in the Eastern Divine Region were shocked beyond belief when they heard the news. In fact, most of them still couldn¡¯t believe their ears even a day after they received the news.

    It was said that the Devil Master only brought a few people with him to the Southern Sea God Realm to attend the coronation of their crown prince, an event that the Southern Sea God Emperor had invited him to attend, and it resulted... in him casually destroying the entire realm!?

    This was the strongest king realm in the entire Southern Divine Region!

    Moreover, the events of that day were so shocking that the other three king realms of the Southern Divine Region had practically surrendered to Yun Che!

    And what was going on with the Dragons of Absolute Beginning!?

    The Northern Divine Region was even more stunned by this news than the other three divine regions. Even though they no longer dared to question the Devil Master¡¯s heavenly might, even though their loyalty and devotion towards him had bepletely fanatical, they were still utterly bbergasted by the news. Many profound practitioners of the north simply fell to their knees and started to worship Yun Che like an actual deity.

    The fear and apprehension the profound practitioners of the three other divine regions felt toward the devil race had multiplied in the span of a single day. Their sense of impending doom and foreboding reached an all-time high.

    Many eyes turned toward the west.

    A Dragon God had died, so this time, there was no way that the Dragon God Realm could simply stay put any longer.

    However, this stream of extremely shocking news also made their absolute confidence in the Dragon God Realm to inevitably waver.

    They anxiously awaited the Dragon God Realm¡¯s imminent fury and response. However, they were also terrified that the Dragon God Realm¡¯s wrath might not be able to deal a crushing blow to these devils... If that was the case, the future of the God Realm would be too dreadful to imagine.

 Chapter 1798 - Rumours

    <h4>Chapter 1798 - Rumours</h4>

    The air in the Southern Divine Region had grown heavy and restless. The excessively dreadful news had hit them so suddenly that all the god realms were currently fearing for their lives. All the upper star realms were trembling in fear, so there was nothing that was needed to be said about the middle and lower star realms.

    The destruction of the Southern Sea God Realm and the submission of the other three king realms had badly shaken them. Furthermore, they had seen the Southern Sea profound practitioners, once the most exalted and worshipped individuals in their divine region, be hunted fugitives who had to keep fleeing for their lives. The fates of the rebels in the Eastern Divine Region unwittingly floated into their minds as they slowly contemted their own... All of the god realms in the Southern Divine Region had fallenpletely silent out of stark fear at this moment.

    There were still various hot-blooded warriors, devil-hating ns, and profound practitioners who did not fear death who were trying to link up and form a grand coalition to resist these devils, but very few people dared to heed these calls. They could barely even form any ripples in the current Southern Divine Region.

    However, the situation did not get any better for the god realms of the Southern Divine Region; it grew more and more chaotic as time passed.

    The three king realms had not been merely paying lip service to Yun Che when they announced the hunt for the fugitives of the Southern Sea God Realm. They moved with frightening speed and force, and it was one of the few times themon profound practitioners of the Southern Divine Region saw their king realms mobilize in suchrge numbers. Their hunt for the surviving Southern Sea profound practitioners was extremely cruel and relentless, and blood soon dyed every corner of the Southern Divine Region.

    The hunt conducted by the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was the most vicious and cruel of the three, and the tactics they used grew more atrocious with each passing moment. The ones who protected these fugitives were killed, the ones who traveled together with them were killed, the ones who knew where they were hidden but kept silent were killed, even people who seemed suspicious began to get killed... Many Southern Sea profound practitioners who didn¡¯t even have a drop of the Southern Sea¡¯s royal blood were killed by mistake, and the amount of innocent lives that were lost by mere connection had grown beyond count.

    While this was happening, Yun Che¡¯s ¡°cause¡± had also started spreading in the Southern Divine Region.

    ¡°Yun Che was the God Child Messiah who saved the entire universe! Without him, the God Realm would have already be a living hell where the Devil Gods ran rampant! But what did he get for saving the world!? He immediately got backstabbed by the realm kings and god emperors who were with him! Furthermore, all of these things have already been broadcast to the entire God Realm. The projections we saw showed the stark and ufortable truth to all of us. I mean, even a three year old child can tell who was right and who was wrong!¡±

    ¡°How can Yun Che have been born as a devil!? Would a naturally-born devil be chosen by the Heretic God¡¯s legacy!? Could a natural-born devil truly have gone undetected while being in the presence of that many god emperors over the years? Would a natural-born devil be the first person to step out and confront the Devil Emperor for the sake of saving the world? It was obviously a transformation wrought by the actions of those realm kings and god emperors! If it was any one of you, would you not also be a devil due to the hatred you experienced after that!? I mean he was cruelly and brutally betrayed and hunted down from the very first moment he was vulnerable. They even destroyed his entire family and just to conceal the truth! Think about it, would any of us have been any different!?¡±

    ¡°Those realm kings and god emperors were all trembling like rats as they knelt before the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, which makes the actions they tookter, both ungrateful and immoral, even more disgusting! What realm kings!? What god emperors!? Ptooey!¡±

    ¡°Even though the devil race is cruel and terrifying, Yun Che... Man, how can he not take revenge over what had been done to him? If he didn¡¯t, would he still be a man!? Still even be a human being!? Oh, but so many innocent victims were created because of this.¡±

    ¡°Is the true culprit of all these cmities really Yun Che? There¡¯s no way that there are still people who think this way, right? Right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, the glorious halo that enshrouded the number one god realm in the Southern Divine Region turned out to be a blinding light that hid a boundless amount of sin and infamy... The Ten Direction Deep Sea Realm has already dug up countless pieces of evidence of their crimes from the secret caches thaty hidden under the ruins of the Southern Sea God Realm. These crimes were simply shocking to the ears! They were the sort of wicked deeds which neither the heavens nor the earth could tolerate, and they numbered beyond counting! These crimes were also a hundred thousand times worse than anything the devil race has evermitted!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought... Who would have thought that the exalted Southern Sea God Realm was actually this filthy and mired in sin!? Just thinking about it causes my blood to run cold. I can¡¯t believe the convictions I held for most of my life turned out to be a colossal joke... What a wretched and sorry state of affairs this is.¡±

    ¡°Now that the ugliness of the Southern Sea God Realm has finally been exposed, I actually feel like telling the devils that they did the world a favor!¡±

    ¡°Wuuuu... Wuuuuuuuuuuu... My wife and daughter were both seized by the Southern Sea God Realm and they even destroyed most of my n... The heavens do see! They have finally gotten what they richly deserve... Wuuuuuuu...¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the Xuanyuan Realm, and the Purple Micro Realm were all on the side of the devils during the destruction of the Southern Sea God Realm! That is how they managed to destroy Southern Sea God Realm in the span of a single day.¡±

    ¡°The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Xuanyuan Realm, and Purple Micro Realm fell in with the devils without even a fight, and it seems as if they did not fear them either. The Southern Sea God Realm had suppressed them for so many years, so they must have desired to see the copse of the Southern Sea God Realm as well. They aided the devils to repay Yun Che for saving the world and to apologize to him for being forced into the act of betraying him. At the same time, they also saved the Southern Divine Region from needless war, which in turn saved the lives of the countless people in our region who would have died because of this conflict.¡±

    ¡°News hase out of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. The two Sea Gods who were killed were actually assassinated by the Dragon God Realm. The draconic aura left behind at the scene of both crimes was the aura that belonged to the Dragon Gods, an aura that cannot be manufactured or faked in any way! This was also one of the reasons that swayed the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm to throw their lot in with the devils.¡±

    ¡°Are the devils really that scary? Why are our three king realms so willing to aid them?¡±

    .........

    News, rumors, gossip and guesses... spread through the Southern Divine Region like a gue and even started to spread beyond the confines of the divine region.

    Before the profound practitioners of the Southern Divine Region could even process and understand the first wave of ¡°news¡±, they were already being battered by the next wave. This unrelenting flood of information made it hard for them to think objectively.

    As such, their thoughts were silently being changed by this explosion of information.

    Furthermore, many facts that were known to the rest of the world were also mixed in with these rumors. For example, the truth that was broadcast from the Eternal Heaven God Realm was repeated and expanded upon many times. However, there was also some news that seemed to toe the line between truth and falsehood, and there were even some pieces of news which were just patently ridiculous.

    The catch was that the objective wasn¡¯t even to get them to believe all of these rumors.

    The real objective of these rumors was to appease these ¡°righteous¡± folk and give them a reason to cate their sense of right and wrong. As long as they could convince themselves that they were still on the ¡°path of righteousness¡±, that would be enough.

    As such, the sins that the Southern Sea God Realm was hiding were slowly dug out and exposed. These sins were slowly being magnified every step of the way, to the point where their destruction was demanded by the public and their continued existence would have been a stain in the eyes of the heavens.

    The words ¡°vengeance¡±, ¡°victim¡±, ¡°messiah¡±, and ¡°the universe owes him a debt¡± were broadcast over and over again. This image slowly and silently grew stronger and stronger as it quietly suppressed the fact that he was the one who had plunged the God Realm into a hell of war and disaster.

    Furthermore, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Xuanyuan Realm, and Purple Micro Realm were no longer viewed with contempt and mockery. They slowly started to be viewed as ¡°the enlightened ones who cared about the lives of those living in the Southern Divine Region¡±.

    To any outside observers, this change was simply ludicrous and absurd, but it was truly happening in the Southern Divine Region.

    The ultimate effect of this change was that it had silently killed off any thoughts of resistance within the Southern Divine Region, something which had already been very tenuous in the first ce.

    Southern Divine Region, Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    The ones who inherited the divine power of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm were known as Sea Gods. Even though the energy they released when using their powers was the color of the blue ocean, the characteristic of their profound power was not water. Instead, it was a unique power called the ¡°Deep Sea Divine Power¡±. When they used it, the power raged about like a stormy sea, shaking the area around them as it flipped everything upside down. It was a power that truly fit its name.

    At this time, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was preparing for a special asion... but if one were to be brutally honest, it was also the most humiliating day of their lives.

    The barriers of their core Deep Sea Divine Region had all been taken down today. They were, for all effects and purposes, throwing their doors wide open for their iing guest of honor. Meanwhile, all of the Sea Gods had lined up in two rows, and they immediately imitated Cang Shitian when he prostrated himself on the ground to wee a figure shrouded in a thick fog of malice.

    Half of the Sea Gods, along with the majority of the Deep Sea Divine Guards behind them, gritted their teeth silently as their bodies trembled in outrage and shame.

    They were the cornerstones of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, yet they were currently paying such gross obeisance to the devil who had thrown the entire Southern Divine Region into chaos! To add insult to injury, they were doing it in the heart of their own home!

    What a huge disgrace! What an absurd joke!

    However, not a single hint of shame had appeared on the face of their emperor. In order to wee Yun Che, he had personally nned and organized this grand gesture. In fact, he had simply sunk to his knees the moment Yun Che arrived and they even saw a look of fervor appear on his face for an instant.

    ¡°Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm King Cang Shitian respectfully wees the Devil Master. May your boundless ck light spread through every corner of my realm!¡±

    God Emperor Shitian¡¯s voice boomed across the sky, each word a thunderp that shook the heavens. However, it didn¡¯t contain a single trace of anger or discontent. He was shouting as if he was afraid that his voice wouldn¡¯t reach every nook and cranny of this divine region.

    As he raised his head, he saw Yun Che approaching and a fanatical light started to burn in his eyes.

    This was the greatest gamble of his life. Northern Divine Region versus Western Divine Region, and he had thrown all of his money on the Northern Divine Region! Yun Che versus the Dragon Monarch, and he had gone all in on Yun Che!

    As for his chances of winning? Even he wasn¡¯t able to calcte them, because no one truly knew just how strong either region truly was.

    However, he would still bet on Yun Che a thousand times over. This was because he had already nned a way out if he lost, and victory... the mere thought of victory sent waves of ecstasy coursing through his very soul.

    Furthermore, since this was the greatest gamble of his life, he naturally had to put all of his chips on the table.

    At the very least, he would be the most loyal of the Southern Divine Region¡¯s three god emperors until the Northern Divine Region showed any signs of clear inferiority to the Western Divine Region.

    The ground was made up of sky-blue divine jade, and the air seemed to flow around him like water. This was the first time Yun Che had stepped into the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, but he no longer felt the nervousness or wonder he used to feel when he visited a king realm for the first time.

    A deep and gloomy ck light gathered in his eyes. The fervent devotion that Cang Shitian had disyed had caused him to choose this ce, but he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be here for very long.

    The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had submitted willingly, the Xuanyuan Realm had been scared into submission, and the Purple Micro Realm had effectively been enved. This coupled with his ¡°cause¡± had effectively neutered the Southern Divine Region as a threat to himself. As such, he could now proceed to take on his biggest enemy with no worries.

    The Western Divine Region!

    It was only by breaking the Western Divine Region and its leader, the Dragon God Realm, that he could truly im supremacy over the entire universe. When that time came, no one in the God Realm could pose a threat to him any longer. The Southern Divine Region, Eastern Divine Region, and Western Divine Region... The fate of all the star realms and the lives of every creature in the universe would lie in his hands.

    The swift consolidation and movement of the power of the Northern Divine Region was the next thing on his agenda, but he had full confidence in Chi Wuyao. He was sure that she would deliver a most satisfactory result.

    The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was finally able to personallye face to face with the darkness spreading out of the north. The Devil Master, who could dye the blue skies of the God Realm ck, had arrived with his retinue of devils. The internal struggle going on in their hearts and souls onlysted for a few more moments as it was devoured by an irresistibly dark and heavy coldness.

    The Three Yama Ancestors, the Yama Emperor, the two Brahma ancestors, and the devilized Caizhi... The auras which naturally radiated from their bodies made the Sea Gods feel as if they were teetering on the edge of the abyss. Their terror slowly deepened as they finally experienced the power that had destroyed the Southern Sea God Realm.

    Discontent, resentment, and agitation... All of these emotions were swiftly smothered by what seemed like countless Devil Gods. They did not even dare to show the smallest hint of them.

    The atmosphere soon turned strange due to the tremulous ¡°wee¡± on disy, but Yun Che simply ignored it as he walked straight into the Deep Sea Divine Region. He allowed Cang Shitian to act as his guide, but the moment he entered the imperial hall, he walked straight toward the seat that belonged only to God Emperor Shitian and plopped himself down on it.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, the hunt for the remnants of the Southern Sea is already underway. Due to your strictmand, no one in the Southern Region dares to hide or protect these felons. Furthermore, the internal chaos in the Xuanyuan Realm and the Purple Micro Realm was not as serious as we had expected, and we will only need seven more days to extract all the resources from the ruins of the Southern Sea God Realm. Meanwhile, the rumors that have been circting in the Southern Divine Region are growing more and more effective...¡±

    As he knelt before Yun Che, Cang Shitian faithfully delivered his report in a respectful manner. His meticulous but reserved reporting style made it hard to believe that he was one of the god emperors who bowed before no one.

    This god emperor, who had often been viewed as an undisciplined and erratic headcase, was actually dreadfully efficient when it came to executing tasks.

    As Yun Che sat down on ¡°his¡± throne and quietly listened, only two people stood by his side. One was Qianye Ying¡¯er and the other was Caizhi, and they were as silent as he was.

 Chapter 1799 - The War Between Ying and Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 1799 - The War Between Ying and Zhi</h4>

    ¡°I have also sent people into the Western Divine Region to pay full attention to the movements of the Dragon God Realm. However, the Dragon God Realm has remained strangely quiet and there are no overt signs of any movement taking ce there. This honestly puzzles me a little.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, even if the Dragon Monarch is abroad, they will still bepelled to respond to such a huge matter.¡± Cang Shitian expressed both his opinion and suspicions unreservedly as a demonstration of his ability and his loyalty to Yun Che.

    After he finished speaking, he covertly snuck a look at Yun Che to see his reaction. Unfortunately for him, he discovered that Yun Che¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    The wheels in his head turned before he continued speaking, ¡°Your Magnificence, the silence of the Dragon God Realm is actually rather unsettling. I will immediately mobilize all the spies I have in the Western Divine Region to observe the Dragon God Realm for any movement. Also, while the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm has been faithfully fulfilling yourmands, we have also been preparing our troops and resources. Thus, we will be able to immediately rally to yourmand with all of our forces the moment conflict erupts with the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Your troops?¡± Yun Che swept his eyes over Cang Shitian before giving a soft snort. ¡°There¡¯s no need for them. Whether it¡¯s the Southern Divine Region or the Eastern Divine Region, I only have two expectations of you lot. The first is to prostrate yourself obediently before me and the second is to not stab me in the back. As for your help? I desire none of it, especially if it¡¯s from your Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.¡±

    The Eastern Divine Region had been pacified and the Southern Divine Region had been suppressed, so they wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to him during the final fight against the Western Divine Region.

    However, to use them in battle...

    The only king realm that could be relied upon in the Eastern Divine Region was the Brahma Monarch Realm controlled by Qianye Ying¡¯er. The Star God Realm may also be of use, but the upper star realms were mostly useless.

    As for the Southern Divine Region? Adding them to his troops would only be detrimental to the cause.

    Being trampled and defeated did not only produce feelings of submission and fear, it also produced feelings of discontent and resentment. Turning the star realms of the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region would take a long time. At the very least, it would be impossible for him to do so before the war with the Western Divine Region.

    Forcefully pushing them into battle would only result in them bing the greatest vulnerabilities in his forces, a group of wild cards who could backstab him at any time.

    They could only be used as fodder.

    In the fight against the Western Divine Region, he would have to ultimately rely on his own strength once more.

    Cang Shitian¡¯s expression turned somber as he fell to his knees and eximed, ¡°Your Magnificence! It is indeed not beneficial for you to use the other realms, but I, Shitian, am devoted to you, the heavens and earth be my witness! If you are still worried, I can even swear a venomous oath right now...¡±

    ¡°A venomous oath? There¡¯s no need for that.¡± A cold smile of contempt flitted across Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more cheap and worthless in the world as that. The only thing you need to do is to obediently listen to me and do your work well by managing things in the Southern Divine Region. I said that I would spare you, so I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Cang Shitian hurriedly replied. ¡°Shitian definitely won¡¯t let you down. I will keep constant tabs on the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm. If we detect any strange movement there, Your Magnificence will be the first to know.¡±

    At this time, Yun Che¡¯s right eyebrow suddenly twitched. He waved a hand and an orb that radiated a strange and bewitching light appeared. A thick and heavy sound transmission profound formation immediately spread out from that orb once it appeared.

    When Cang Shitian probed the sound transmission profound formation with his senses, he immediately deduced that it was an extremely high-level one which could transmit messages across regions. He immediately said, ¡°Shitian will take his leave first. If Your Magnificence has any instructions for me, please feel free to call upon your servant.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he swiftly retreated and left his imperial hall. He maintained his posture of respect even as he flew very far away.

    After Cang Shitian left, Qianye Ying¡¯er gently pushed against the air with her hand and swiftly erected a sound istion barrier. Once she did that, Yun Che immediately activated the sound transmission profound formation.

    The voice of the Eighth Witch Yu Wu rang out from the profound formation.

    ¡°Reporting to the Devil Master. The attention of the Dragon God Realm has sessfully been drawn to the west. Meanwhile all of our core forces have begun to secretly move toward the south. Our initial movement will not be fast, but we will definitely be able to link up with you within the span of ten days.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Yun Che said appreciatively. ¡°Is there any news from the Dragon God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Master wants me to tell the Devil Master that the Dragon Monarch will only be returning to his realm after two months have passed. As such, the Dragon God Realm won¡¯t make any grand movements until then.¡±

    Looks of stunned amazement appeared on the faces of Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er, and Caizhi at the exact same moment.

    The Dragon God Realm¡¯s most normal and logical reaction to their killing of the Ash Dragon God should have been furious rage. Even if the Dragon Monarch was absent, their response shouldn¡¯t be to wait for an entire two months.¡±

    ¡°How does the Witch Queen know that the Dragon Monarch will return in...¡± Yun Che already remembered the answer to his question before he finished it.

    Chi Wuyao had definitely gleaned this information from Zhou Xuzi, whose soul she had secretly hijacked.

    Given Zhou Xuzi¡¯s level of personal power and his previous status, he would naturally be allowed to be in close contact with the Dragon Gods. Furthermore, even if the Dragon Gods didn¡¯t trust anyone else, they definitely wouldn¡¯t ever suspect Zhou Xuzi. After all, no one would dare say that they hated Yun Che more than Zhou Xuzi.

    What¡¯s more, this spy didn¡¯t even know that he was a spy!

    Thus, it was very likely that Chi Wuyao had used Zhou Xuzi to deliver a strange message that convinced the Dragon Gods to stay their hand for two months.

    Yun Che immediately switched topics instead of continuing from where he left off. ¡°Since we can confirm that the Dragon God Realm won¡¯t make any big moves, is there a need for us to so carefully conceal our movement to the south?¡±

    Yu Wu replied, ¡°Even though the Dragon God Realm won¡¯t make any big moves, they¡¯re not going to let the Ash Dragon God¡¯s death go. Master did not want Your Magnificence to find out about this originally, but she suddenly changed her mind before she left.¡±

    ¡°Master said that the feint toward the north has lured over two Dragon Gods. She is going out to meet them in battle.¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡± Yun Che asked with furrowed brows. The words ¡°did not want Your Magnificence to find out about this originally¡± suddenly caused him to feel uneasy.

    ¡°The Pure Dragon God and the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.¡±

    The air instantly froze as the look on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s jade face dramatically changed. She immediately eximed, ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and stop her!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er eximed in a serious voice. ¡°She¡¯s not the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s match... even if she is Chi Wuyao.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er instantly understood Chi Wuyao¡¯s goal.

    If the Dragon God Realm messed up their revenge strike against the devils, it would result in a huge loss of face and further enrage them. Therefore, if Chi Wuyao managed to beat the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, the strongest Dragon God in the Dragon God Realm and the person who was inferior only to the Dragon Monarch himself, in a one on one duel, it would deal an iparably huge blow to the confidence and conviction of the Dragon God Realm and the Western Divine Region.

    However, Chi Wuyao had never made direct contact with a Dragon God before. There was no way for her to understand the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s true power.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, on the other hand, knew full well just how terrifying he was.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God had been the top Dragon God in the Dragon God Realm for over two hundred thousand years, but he very rarely showed his face in public. As a result, the rumors and stories regarding him had slowly decreased over the years. In the current minds of the God Realm¡¯s profound practitioners, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s power and status was considered lower than both Qianye Fantian and Nan Wansheng, the two top god emperors after the Dragon Monarch.

    However, Qianye Fantian had told her something from a very early age. Even though he and Nan Wansheng had always been fighting over who was the strongest god emperor after the Dragon Monarch, there were actually two existences in this world he could never defeat in a fight.

    The first was the Dragon Monarch. The second was neither an emperor or a king, but he also originated from the Dragon God Realm.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God!

    Furthermore, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God hadn¡¯t shown his power for far too many years, so his present strength... was something that even Qianye Fantian had not dared to estimate.

    In Qianye Fantian¡¯s power rankings, Chi Wuyao was ¡°terrifying¡±, but the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was ¡°someone who he could never beat in a fight¡±. Chi Wuyao was now going to meet the strongest Dragon God in battle, even though she did not know the limit of his power. Furthermore, this Dragon God had been slowly growing his strength in the shadows for over two hundred thousand years. To Qianye Ying¡¯er, this was an extremely unwise move.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words caused Yun Che¡¯s brow to sink even further. ¡°Where is she right now? Has she already made her move?¡±

    The dramatic change in Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Che¡¯s tone also caused Yu Wu¡¯s voice to grow anxious. ¡°Master, she... If you calcte the time that has already passed, Master has probably reached the border of the Northern Divine Region, and those two Dragon Gods... are also about to arrive.¡±

    Yun Che sprang to his feet and shouted in a voice so deep and heavy that it sounded like the gong of a demonic bell. ¡°Immediately send a sound transmission to her and tell her to retreat! This is an order! It is not to be defied!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er first reaction to the news had been far too intense. This made him feel like Chi Wuyao was in grave danger at the moment.

    ¡°...¡± A girl¡¯s anxious breathing could be heard through the sound transmission profound formation. Yu Wu¡¯s voice had started to tremble with anxiety when she replied, ¡°Master... cut herself off from any sound transmissions after she left... She may have done this because she did not want to be disturbed.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Yu Wu¡¯s voice suddenly brightened up. ¡°The Devil Master need not worry too much. Master isn¡¯t alone, she brought Jie Xin and Jie Ling with her.¡±

    After that, the sound transmission profound formation closed. Upon hearing that Jie Xin and Jie Ling were moving together with their master, some tension bled out of Yun Che¡¯s heart, yet the knot between his brow simply refused to go away.

    ¡°You¡¯re that worried?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a slightly mocking fashion.

    ¡°...Even someone like her wouldn¡¯t have a chance of victory over the Crimson Destruction Dragon God?¡± Yun Che asked with tightly-knit eyebrows.

    ¡°She has no chance of victory.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s reply was swift and blunt.

    She had gained sufficient understanding of Chi Wuyao over thest couple of years. The most terrifying part about hery in her unfathomable soul power. She wasn¡¯t even Yan Tianxiao¡¯s equal when it came to cultivation in the profound way.

    To make the point even more clear, even after Yan Tianxiao had been tempered and refined by the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, he still barely managed to keep up with Qianye Fantian. If that was the case, how could Chi Wuyao have any hopes of beating the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er, whose reaction had been the most violent initially, had grown far calmer than Yun Che at this moment. Her tone changed as she continued, ¡°If it was someone else, I would think that they had overestimated themselves and made a rash decision.¡±

    ¡°But this is Chi Wuyao we are talking about, the words ¡®rash¡¯ and ¡®brainless¡¯ don¡¯t exist in her dictionary.¡±

    ¡°Even though she doesn¡¯t really know much about the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, how much can the Crimson Destruction Dragon God know about her? Moreover, the one who will be more likely to let their guard down in this fight will be the Crimson Destruction Dragon God. That is because he has never truly taken anyone except the Dragon Monarch seriously.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve stopped to think about it, I actually think it is the Crimson Destruction Dragon God I should worry about.¡±

    Yun Che fell into a long period of silence, but the knot in his brow had finally loosened.

    Once she sensed Yun Che¡¯s emotions changing, Qianye Ying¡¯er blew out a soft sigh of relief... If Chi Wuyao could see him right now, she would be very satisfied.

    ¡°How about the Pure Dragon God?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°She is rumored to be a pure-hearted Dragon God with little to no worldly desires,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°She also very rarely appears in public and even I have never seen her before. She is the one with the least presence amongst the Nine Dragon Gods. However, she is still one of the Nine Dragon Gods, so her strength isn¡¯t to be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, she is also ranked higher than the Ash Dragon God.¡±

    ¡°If she is pure-hearted and devoid of desires, it also means that it will be hard to find any weaknesses to exploit,¡± Yun Che said in a low voice.

    ¡°After Jie Xin and Jie Ling received your personal instruction, their strength has grown by leaps and bounds,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a dry chuckle. ¡°Their hearts and minds are one and their darkness profound energy mixes together wlessly, so if the two of them fight together, they might very well give both us... and that Pure Dragon God the surprise of her life.¡±

    She stretched out her arm to tap a finger against Yun Che¡¯s chest, her fingernail gently scratching against the cloth of his robes. ¡°Ultimately, I think that we do not need to worry. She is Chi Wuyao, worrying about her would be useless. I would go so far as to say that it is unnecessary.¡±

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A wave of heavy and malicious energy fiercely sted Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand aside.

    Caizhi was already standing at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side and despite the calm expression on her fair and lovely face, a startling ferocity could be seen radiating from within. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch him!¡±

    ¡°Aiyah,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er crooned seductively as she caressed her ¡°wounded¡± finger. There wasn¡¯t a hint of rage on her jade face. She shot Caizhi a soul-stirringly seductive look instead as she said, ¡°You can¡¯t even ept actions of this level? I should tell you this then. During the few short years we spent in the Northern Divine Region, he used my body in all sorts of ways. In fact, I can tell you that he¡¯s ravaged me more than six thousand times, and I remember each and every one of those trysts with exquisite detail. I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if you told me that he¡¯s made love to me more times than all of his other women put together.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Caizhi, ¡°........¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er seemed to havee to a sudden realization of sorts as a mocking yfulness entered her seductive golden eyes. ¡°Based on your reaction... Little Heavenly Wolf, as thewfully-wedded wife of the Devil Master, someone who has ¡®bowed to both the heavens and the earth, paid your respects to your ancestors and exchanged betrothal items with Jasmine as your witness¡¯, you can¡¯t actually... still be a virgin, right?¡±

 Chapter 1800 - Taunt

    <h4>Chapter 1800 - Taunt</h4>

    ¡°[email protected]#\%...¡± Caizhi¡¯s face turned from white to red, from red to purple, and finally from purple to ck. The image of a blue wolf appeared behind her as she shouted murderously, ¡°Qianye... you are courting death!!¡±

    ¡°Caizhi!¡± Yun Che tried to grab her wrist, but missedpletely.

    After the demonic wolf behind her let out a howl, Caizhi bent her fingers like talons and swiped at Qianye Ying¡¯er. She wanted nothing more than to tear her into pieces right here and now.

    ¡°Heeheehee!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er giggled and waved her sleeves, nullifying the deadly energy and allowing it to float her out of the hall.

    At the same time, Yun Che finally caught up to Caizhi and hugged her waist before she could give chase.

    Shred!

    There was a ck sh, and the three Yama Ancestors charged into the hall. ¡°What happened, mas¡ª¡±

    ¡°GET LOST!¡± Caizhi shouted angrily.

    They scrambled back out of the hall before they even finished their sentence.

    ¡°Caizhi, she¡¯s obviously just ying you. You didn¡¯t need to stoop to her level,¡± Yun Che tried to console her.

    However, Caizhi shook him off forcefully and turned her back on him. Cheeks still red with humiliation and anger, she hmphed. ¡°Go y with your Qianye! It¡¯s not like you need me for anything!¡±

    ¡°No! She¡¯s just ying you! I... she... Ah, Caizhi!¡±

    He missed again, and Caizhi flew out of his reach. She never looked back until she vanishedpletely from view.

    ¡°Hah...¡± Yun Che sighed while pressing a palm to his head.

    Earlier, Qianye Ying¡¯er had promised that she would keep her distance from Caizhi if she returned with them. Now though, it was obvious that she had never nned to keep it.

    A whileter, Yun Che looked to the north with darkness in his eyes.

    You¡¯ll be fine even if your opponent is Crimson Destruction Dragon God, right? Chi Wuyao...

    ...............

    Inside the internal space of the Sky Poison Pearl, Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er were dozing like a pair of cute little dolls. He Ling was nowhere to be seen, however.

    She had been trying to enter the internal world of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death again to no avail. After a couple more attempts and failurester, she left and appeared inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    The internal world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl was pure white and boundless.

    He Ling closed her eyes and concentrated her mind. Wisps of invisible aura started converging soundlessly within her palm.

    At the end of the Profound God Convention, the Eternal Heaven Pearl had activated the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm in a final bid to save the world.

    The price was theplete depletion of its energy.

    Thankfully, after all these years, the Eternal Heaven Pearl had finally begun regenerating some of its energy, albeit slowly.

    He Ling didn¡¯t have full control of the Eternal Heaven Pearl yet because she became its master not too long ago, but she did her best to guide and bring together the small amount of energy the Eternal Heaven Pearl had umted this far.

    It was only a couple of tiny wisps, but she could probably activate Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for a short time if gathered properly.

    ...............

    North of the Eastern Divine Region, at the border of the Northern Divine Region.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God had departed immediately after receiving the news of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s evacuation, and he didn¡¯t slow even once throughout his flight. Surely the devil people wouldn¡¯t be able to escape in time even if they learned of his arrival now.

    His n was to ughter all the devil people who thought they could escape the fury of the dragon gods at the border. He only brought Pure with him because they were Dragon Gods, and there was nobody in this world who was their equal!

    He would remind the souls of the Primal Chaos once more why the Dragon Gods were to be feared and respected.

    As they approached the Northern Divine Region, a dark aura that diforted even them began brushing against their skin. The closer they neared, the thicker the aura became.

    Suddenly, both dragon gods came to a sudden stop.

    Something didn¡¯t feel right about this.

    ¡°Strange,¡± the Pure Dragon God frowned slightly while gazing into the distance, ¡°we should¡¯ve picked up a devil person¡¯s aura by now.¡±

    ¡°Are we so fast that we arrived at their borders before them?¡± asked the Crimson Destruction Dragon God while spreading his divine senses further.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± the Pure Dragon God answered, ¡°We are much faster than the devil people, but we are also several times farther away from the Northern Divine Region than they are. It sounded like they were already on the move when the news reached us, and it¡¯s unlikely they would waste time given the urgency of the situation.¡±

    But the reality was that they could sense no one no matter where they checked. There was not a single devil person to be found be it to the north or the east.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God couldn¡¯t be right, could he?

    Suddenly, the Pure Dragon God recalled something and frowned. ¡°Now that I think about it, didn¡¯t Zhou Xuzi worry that the devils might¡¯ve found a way to make use of his greatest profound space artifact, the Void Cauldron? If they discovered the way to use it and empowered it with the special energy sources left behind at Eternal Heaven God Realm, there¡¯s a chance they could¡¯ve built a great teleportation formation that connects the Eastern Divine Region and the borders of the Northern Divine Region together, right?¡±

    ¡°Did Zhou Xuzi¡¯s premonitione true after all?¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God replied, ¡°We would¡¯ve sensed it if they did construct such a thing. And even if we somehow missed it, the eye of the formation cannot withstand the Northern Divine Region¡¯s devilish energy for long, so it has to be somewhere around the borders. Destroying it here will be as easy as turning over a palm, no matter how many formations they¡¯ve constructed!¡±

    It was at this moment they both felt a reaction.

    After exchanging a nce with each other, the Pure Dragon God waved her arm and activated a sound transmission formation surrounded by thick draconic aura. A voice came from the other side of the formation. It was the Azure Dragon God.

    ¡°Big brother, Pure, we¡¯ve been yed.¡±

    The two dragon gods already suspected that something was amiss, but their expressions still changed when they heard the confirmation.

    ¡°What did you learn?¡± the Crimson Destruction asked. A stifling anger was slowly but surely seeping out of his body.

    ¡°The devil people¡¯s evacuation to the north is a feint. The profound ships we detected carrying thick devilish auras in them really contain a small number of devil people only. They also gathered a couple thousand profound ships and deployed them at the easiest ces to detect so as to create the illusion that they¡¯re evacuating en masse.¡±

    ¡°These profound ships came to a stop at the northern border of the Eastern Divine Region about three hours ago, and after a thorough check we can confirm that there¡¯s no one inside them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... a diversion!¡± the Pure Dragon God said slowly.

    ¡°Correct!¡± the Azure Dragon God answered, ¡°On the surface, it looked like they were withdrawing to the Northern Divine Region to hide from our wrath. In reality, they¡¯re moving to the Southern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°To improve the illusion, they made sure that the diversion to the north was suitably loud, while the movement to the south isn¡¯t. They only stopped concealing their tracks and traveled at full speed about two hours ago. They¡¯re expected to escape from the Eastern Divine Region safely in a couple more hours.¡±

    Another reason the diversion had seeded so spectacrly was because the devil people no longer leaked dark energy like a faucet. It made what everyone thought was impossible before possible.

    ¡°How... dare... they!?¡± uttered the Crimson Destruction Dragon God. His talons clenched into fists, and his crimson hair spat fire like a volcano. Space started distorting madly around him.

    This was the first time in many years that he, the number one Dragon God of the Dragon God Realm, lost his temper. Who would¡¯ve thought that his very first operation after years of seclusion would be aplete miss? And that was putting it nicely. The blunt fact was that he had been yed like a fiddle.

    He was the Crimson Destruction Dragon God. Who dared to y him? Who dared to y HIM!?

    The Pure Dragon God patted his shoulder consolingly and said, ¡°Calm yourself, big brother. The devil people are naturally devious, and truth be told we should¡¯ve foreseen something like this. We allowed our desire to avenge Ash to blind our minds.¡±

    The Dragon God Race was a righteous and forthright race who found trickery and deception to be beneath them. If someone among their race pulled off such a thing sessfully, they would only shame them for it.

    Their creed was their pride and honor.

    When the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s hair slowly returned to normal, he suddenly crushed the Pure Dragon God¡¯s sound transmission formation by force and faced toward a certain direction. Then, he asked in a cool, steely voice, ¡°Do the devil people of the Northern Divine Region only know how to y petty tricks like these?¡±

    The Pure Dragon God also faced toward the same direction and stared at a wisp of gray mist that looked like a ck cloud.

    ¡°Aiya, you found me.¡±

    A sweet, soft, andzy voice slithered into their ears like a dream. It made their bodies feel like mush, and their souls feel warm.

    Realizing that something was wrong, they concentrated immediately and cleared their minds in no time.

    The gray mist dissipated, and three women stepped out into the open.

    The woman at the front was shrouded by a ck mist. Her face was hidden, but the amorousness leaking for her aura threatened to engulf any lesser-minded being whole.

    The two girls following behind her had the appearance of seventeen or eighteen year old girls. Their faces were beautiful, emotionless, and perfectly identical. Despite being Dragon Gods, the duo couldn¡¯t discern any differences between the twins.

    Even their auras were perfectly identical.

    ¡°The Devil Queen and her Witches.¡±

    The Pure Dragon God¡¯s pupils focused into icy needles. This was the first time ever she had encountered people like them. The Devil Queen¡¯s aura felt like a bottomless swamp of pitch-ck lust and danger, while the two girls immediately reminded her of the legendary twin Witches, also the strongest Witch of them all.

    Chi Wuyao slowly walked toward the two Dragon Gods, gray smoke chasing her feet with every step. She didn¡¯t seem to fear them at all.

    ¡°I am Chi Wuyao, consort of Yun Che, the Northern Region Devil Master. I¡¯vee to greet the famous Crimson Destruction Dragon God and the Pure Dragon God in person.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God bottled his anger and red at the terrifying woman in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed. The rumors im that you¡¯re a terrifying devil with abyssal-like wits, but your petty tricks seem hardly worthy of that boast.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± the Pure Dragon God asked suddenly. ¡°If your goal was to divert us while your forces escaped to the Southern Divine Region, then you¡¯ve already seeded. You didn¡¯t need to show yourself before us.¡±

    Then, a sh of realization passed through her pupils. ¡°Unless...¡±

    Chi Wuyao finally came to a stop when she was about a quarter of a kilometer away from the Dragon Gods. She smiled like a poisonous flower and said, ¡°Crimson Destruction, I heard that you were the strongest Dragon God in the Dragon God Realm for two hundred thousand years, am I right? Your name is known even in the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°This ¡®invitation¡¯ was really meant for your dragonlings, but then I heard that the number one Dragon God himself would be attending my little banquet. So I thought, this seems like a good opportunity to meet you in person and... experience your skills, so to speak. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Whoosh!

    A cold chill whooshed toward the Dragon Gods beforeing to a dead halt.

    The anger brimming in the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s eyes subsided, and the corner of his lips turned into a scornful, even yful smile. ¡°You came all the way here... to fight me?¡±

    The Pure Dragon God was smiling too, but a disturbing thought suddenly shed across her mind.

    Wait a minute!

    There was a huge gulf between Eternal Heaven God Realm and the border of the Northern Divine Region, and yet the Devil Queen imed that she had been lying in wait for them. This meant that she knew that Crimson Destruction would be the one to show up beforehand.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s decision toe here had been a spontaneous decision. They had departed immediately, and they hadn¡¯t stopped once throughout the whole flight. Also, very few people could detect them in mid-level considering their power level. So... how did the Devil Queen know that they wereing!?

    Had their spies slipped this far into the Northern Divine Region?

    Or maybe...

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chi Wuyao said with an obvious chuckle. It was almost too bad that her seductive smile was hidden by her shroud.

    ¡°Hehehe... hahahahaha!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯sughter grew louder and louder. There was a faint hint of anger in his tone.

    His perception told him that there was no one in the area besides the Devil Queen and her two Witches. She could¡¯ve brought all her forces with her and caught them in a trap, but no... she had only brought two Witches with her!

    Heughed because he was both amused by the Devil Queen¡¯s ignorance and infuriated that the indomitable reputation he had built for himself over two hundred thousand years was scorned by a mere devil.

    He truly had gone into seclusion for too long.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this would be thest regretful decision in your life, Devil Queen?¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God asked quietly.

    ¡°Funny you say that. To this day, there is only one person who made me feel that way.¡±

    Chi Wuyao extended her arm and summoned a pitch-ck vortex between her fingers. The stark contrast between the ck energy and her pale skin somehow made her look even more seductive than before. ¡°And you, Crimson Destruction, are not that person.¡±

    ¡°It looks like all yourck of rivals in the Northern Divine Region, and recent sesses in conquering the Eastern Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region have gotten into your head. You really seem to think that you¡¯ve seen the limits of the sky above your heads.¡±

    Crimson Destruction Dragon Godughed again, but this time he was no longer angry.

    All things considered, this oue wasn¡¯t the worst thing that could¡¯ve happened.

    He waved his left arm, and the Pure Dragon God backed far, far away from him.

    No Dragon God had ever joined hands with the Crimson Destruction since he became a Dragon God. Not even once.

    After all, no one was worthy of the honor.

    ¡°You three,¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God said in the manner of a superior, ¡°Come at me together.¡±

 Chapter 1801 - Devil Queen VS Crimson Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1801 - Devil Queen VS Crimson Destruction</h4>

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Jie Xin, Jie Ling, move back.¡±

    The two Witches obeyed, leaving behind only the Devil Queen and the Crimson Destruction Dragon God at the center.

    ¡°Foolish woman!¡±

    Crimson Destruction snorted loudly and released his draconic aura. The cold, deste space instantly boiled up like hot water, and all visible objects within five hundred kilometers of the Dragon God were crushed to bits.

    ¡°Ah, such familiar words.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice remained sweet and velvety despite the destructive typhoon that was blowing against her ck shroud and hair. ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, Qianye Fantian said the exact same thing in the exact same fashion when I dueled him and Zhou Xuzi alone.¡±

    She shook her head in disappointment before continuing, ¡°Unfortunately, he looked like a stray dog with its tail cut off when he escaped, and he was called the strongest god emperor below the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°You may be his better, but you can¡¯t possibly exceed him by too much, can you?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Crimson Destruction Dragon God sneered disdainfully. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that¡ª¡±

    ¡ªQianye Fantian was on the same level as me, was what he was going to say until he realized that he had no reason to correct the Devil Queen¡¯s misunderstanding at all. In fact, the more she underestimated him, the better.

    So he said in an arrogant tone, ¡°You overestimate your abilities, Devil Queen. From what I heard, Qianye Fantian and Zhou Xuzi defeated you back then. The only reason you were able to turn the tables and wound their souls was because you lured them to an area with strong devilish energy and caught them by surprise.¡±

    He suddenly nced in the direction of the Northern Divine Region with a deepened sneer. ¡°I see now. Are you nning to pull off the same trick again, Devil Queen? I suppose that we are close to the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°You think I would use the same trick twice? Hahahaha!¡± Chi Wuyao let out a madugh before opening her palm. This time, there was a ck vortex around every one of her fingers. ¡°Not to mention that I hardly need an external source of power to destroy your draconic soul!¡±

    Crimson Destruction Dragon God and Pure Dragon God¡¯s eyes turned steely at the same time.

    The dragon race¡¯s bodies and souls were considered to be the strongest among all living beings in the Primal Chaos, but the dragon god race was even greater than they were. As the ruling ss of the dragon race, their bodies and souls were considered to be the absolute best in the entire Primal Chaos. It wasmon sense to the masses, and a source of pride the dragon god race wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to nder or challenge.

    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if Chi Wuyao was speaking from the heart or just one-upping him to keep up her morale. From the moment she insulted their souls, she had offended that which could never be offended.

    ¡°All souls are like ants before the Dragon God¡¯s soul, and you dare insult it, Devil Queen? The arrogance!¡±

    Whatever smile the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had a moment ago vanishedpletely. ¡°This sin alone is punishable by a fate worse than death! Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll escape unharmed, Devil Queen!¡±

    ¡°All souls are like ants before the Dragon God¡¯s soul? Heh...¡± Chi Wuyao chuckled disdainfully and curled her lips. ¡°You would say that before me, you lowly dragons?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s ck hair and clothes started floating of their own ord, and a ck soul domain suddenly appeared around her. It looked like a demonic ck lotus in one¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°Show me the strength of your so-called soul of the Dragon God then. Let¡¯s see if it deserves to talk down to me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s eyes suddenly turned still.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice grew even more disdainful.

    ¡°She¡¯s trying to provoke you, big brother,¡± the Pure Dragon God said.

    ¡°I know,¡± replied the Crimson Destruction with a hmph. ¡°Devil Queen, you know that your profound strength is no match for mine. That is why you¡¯re provoking me into challenging you in the art of the soul, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chi Wuyao admitted honestly.

    The taunt was so crude that anyone with a functioning brain would notice it.

    However, Chi Wuyao was sure that he would take the bait anyway.

    It was because he was the strongest Dragon God of the Dragon God Realm!

    ¡°You spend all this effort just to bait me into engaging you in a soul battle? You must be very confident in your soul strength.¡± Crimson Destruction Dragon God smiled. ¡°Good. Very good.¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± A long, seeming distant roar suddenly entered everyone¡¯s ears. It sounded as if it came from a thousand kilometers away or even a million kilometers away. When the Crimson Destruction Dragon God expanded his soul domain, a pair of piercing red eyes appeared in everyone¡¯s souls.

    ¡°Allow me to crush your filthy soul and your pitiful ignorance together.¡±

    If a soul battle was what Chi Wuyao wanted, then the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was only happy to oblige. Hispanion, the Pure Dragon God didn¡¯t object to it either. Her normally cool eyes were colored with some disdain.

    It was rumored that the Devil Queen possessed a powerful devil¡¯s soul, and that she scared the wits out of Qianye Fantian and Zhou Xuzi using the Northern Divine Region¡¯s natural devilish energy tens of thousands of years ago.

    Therefore, it made sense from her point of view to bait the Crimson Destruction Dragon God into engaging her at her best domain. It was an excellent strategy, even.

    Unfortunately, the woman had never encountered a Dragon God¡¯s soul before. Her soul strength might be unparalleled in the Northern Divine Region, but the Dragon God Realm?

    No matter how strong her soul energy was, she was not a dragon, and therein lies a world of difference. A human¡¯s soul could neverpare to a Dragon God¡¯s soul!

    The Devil Queen¡¯s ignorance fit the saying ¡°to view the sky from the bottom of a well¡± perfectly.

    ROAR!!!!!

    The crimson eyes opened abruptly, and the light that burst out from within immediately transformed his soul sea into an infinite expanse of moltenva.

    Rising above the molten hell was the true form of the Dragon God: a crimson dragon that stretched for at least five thousand kilometers.

    The ck lotus that represented Chi Wuyao could only quake violently beneath it.

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling shuddered and nked out for about half a breath. Then, without any change in expression whatsoever, they closed their eyes, concentrated their minds, and returned to watching the soul battle between the Devil Queen and the strongest Dragon God with their souls.

    On the other hand, the physical world was eerily silent.

    Everyone in this space¡ªChi Wuyao, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, Jie Xin and Jie Ling, and the Pure Dragon God¡ªhad their eyes closed. No one was talking or moving a muscle.

    In reality however, a legendary battle of the souls was taking ce.

    A battle between a dragon and a devilish lotus.

    The dragon let out a soul-rending roar and swooped down on the ck lotus with its sea of moltenva, engulfing it.

    He met no resistance whatsoever. The dragon and theva instantly overwhelmed Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul domain and dyed everyone¡¯s soul sea crimson red.

    However, instead of melting away into nothing like the dragon gods expected it to, the ck lotus bloomed and spread out some sort of unknown domain of darkness amidst the infiniteva. Every one of its petals was glowing like ck crystals.

    ROAR¡ª

    The dragon roared again, and the moltenva exploded with the strength of a million live volcanos. The next moment, a gigantic w swooped down mercilessly on the ck lotus, clearly intending to crush it in one strike. The pressure of its aura sat on everyone¡¯s soul sea like a mountain.

    Suddenly, the ck lotus bloomed a second time and expanded toward the horizon with insane speed. Before they knew it, the ck lotus had be several hundred kilometers bigger than before.

    The falling w suddenly slowed.

    Even the Pure Dragon God was unconsciously drawn toward the devilish lotus. Its core and the countlessyers of dark, mysterious light especially felt like countless devilish arms that were pulling her consciousness into the depths of a boundless abyss...

    The Pure Dragon God abruptly shook herself awake and broke away from the influence of the devilish lotus. However, a dizziness that refused to go away still sat in her consciousness.

    Is this the legendary soul-stealing power of the Devil Queen?

    She wasn¡¯t even the one fighting its devilish influence directly, and her mind was still affected by it. The Devil Queen¡¯s soul truly was an extraordinary thing.

    Unfortunately for her, her opponent today was Crimson Destruction!

    As expected, the crimson dragon only paused for an instant or two before it regathered itself. A sea of aura pressed down on the ck lotus once more as the Crimson Destruction Dragon God roared proudly, ¡°You really think that the likes of a devil¡¯s soul can defeat me?¡±

    As if angered by the brief loss of concentration, the dragon¡¯s aura grew even greater before it swooped its w at the ck lotus once more. Right now, the shockwaves of his soul domain alone would wipe out the souls of anyone below Divine Sovereign Realm. They wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle.

    The ck lotus shuddered beneath the dragon¡¯s might. Even its pitch ck domain was shaking unsteadily.

    RUMBLE¡ª

    This time, the crimson w struck the ck lotus at full force, infiniteva warping and shrinking much of the ck domain. However, the ck lotus survived the attack.

    Pitch-ck and crimson pushed back against one another. The battle had stalled for a moment.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God hadn¡¯t conserved too much soul strength due to all the provocations he had received today. However, Chi Wuyao still managed to defend against his attack head on. It was surprising.

    ¡°Big brother,¡± the Pure Dragon God¡¯s voice rang in Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s mind at this moment, ¡°The Devil Queen is a cunning and tricky woman. End this quickly in case she has something up her sleeve.¡±

    Almost all Dragon Gods were prideful, lonely creatures with one exception, and that was the Pure Dragon God. She was mild-mannered, but she also had the coolest head of her kind. It was why the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had decided to bring her with him.

    On the outside, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God wholeheartedly looked down on the devil race. But on the inside, he wasn¡¯t so foolish as to underestimate a race that had defeated the Eastern Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region.

    So when the Pure Dragon God told him to end this quickly, his soul domain suddenly underwent a drastic change.

    ROAR¡ª¡ª¡ª

    If the nine heavens were a physical thing, it would¡¯ve fallen from the sheer power behind the roar.

    His crimson eyes started shining brighter than even the sun itself.

    The dragon¡¯s w was already gigantic, but it grew even bigger and filled out every inch of space forcefully.

    The soul domain created by the ck lotus shrank more and more until suddenly, cracks appeared in between them. Worse, the red light was spreading at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Be destroyed, you lowly, filthy devil soul!¡±

    The roar sundered the darkness, and the w hit the devil lotus and tore it into pieces.

    The ck lotus scattered, Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul sea quaked violently beneath the imperious draconic aura.

    Suddenly, the draconic aura grew weaker, and ck spots appeared in the world of crimson light.

    Crimson Destruction had crushed the ck lotus with ease, but ck lotus petals suddenly appeared all over the soul world. They grew from a thousand... to ten thousand... to a million...

    They engulfed the entire world like soaring ck butterflies or falling ck snow. It heralded theing of a demonic, dangerous dream.

    The boilingva quieted without warning, and the dragon blotting the sky slowly descended amidst the sea of devilish flower petals. Even his draconic aura had disappeared before they knew it.

    ¡°Light is but a temporary illusion. Only darkness is true and eternal.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish voice slithered into everyone¡¯s ears; pleading, imploring.

    ¡°Even a lifetime of desires is destined to settle in ashes. Only darkness is truly without an end. This dark flower of mine is the home of countless souls, and the symbol of eternal radiance and beauty.¡±

    ¡°Dance with them, and forever slumber in eternal darkness.¡±

    The devilish voice constricted around the soul and refused to let go.

    The Pure Dragon God¡¯s taut nerves rxed before she knew it. Her strength seeped out of her body like water, and a growing weight pressed down on her eyelids until she saw no reason to live any longer.

    She had lived for a hundred thousand years, and yet she found her life to be full of nks and meaninglessness. She might be a Dragon God and the greatest existence of all things, but that also meant that there existed no greater heights for her or her kind to climb. And this wasn¡¯t going to change until she reached the end of her life.

    Life was meaningless. Death was meaningless. It didn¡¯t matter if the devil race threatened the world, it didn¡¯t matter if Crimson Destruction lost here, and it didn¡¯t matter if she died here...

    She had had enough of this pale, meaningless life. Maybe darkness could offer her something she had never experienced before? All she needed to do was fall asleep, and...

    The Pure Dragon God felt a prick in her pupils and abruptly regained her consciousness.

    The delusion had onlysted for several breaths, but it was still enough to cause her to break out in a cold sweat.

    During those several breaths, she had lost her desires, denied her whole life, mourned her remaining life, and wanted to fall asleep in darkness, never to awaken.

    She tensed up and constructed a soul defense that was several times stronger than the one before.

    Now that she had experienced it herself, she could see why the god emperor in the rumors, the Clear Sky God Emperor fell prey to the spell and fell into an eternal ¡°sleep¡±. It truly was a terrifying spell.

    However, there was no way it was enough to put Crimson Destruction under!

 Chapter 1802 - Blood of the Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 1802 - Blood of the Dragon God</h4>

    Crimson Destruction¡¯s eyes reopened. They were closed temporarily, and it took an excruciating amount of time to reopen them, but the infinite butterflies trying to seal his eyes shut were ultimately unable to extinguish the divine glow within.

    ¡°Petty tricks are petty, Devil Queen!¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful your disturbing soul is, it cannot neverpare to a Dragon God¡¯s! Now be crushed alongside your ignorance and arrogance!¡±

    His divine aura erupted like a thousand suns, and the infinite sea of moltenva soared into the sky. He only had one n, and that was to burn all of the ck petals in the sky to dust.

    The divine soul of a Dragon God was neitherplicated nor strange. They had only two things going for them¡ªabsolute force and indestructibility¡ªbut it was always enough.

    The ck petals had been conjured using an incredibly high level of dark soul energy, but they were nothing before the power of Crimson Destruction¡¯s soul.

    When the zing suns and moltenva made contact with the ck butterflies, thetter only managed to endure for a couple of breaths before they started extinguishing one by one.

    His roar shook the soul sea, and his soul destroyed everything violently. The petals kept winking out like popped bubbles until their ckness no longer dominated the sky. Even the darkness in the Devil Queen¡¯s soul sea was receding little by little.

    Back in the physical world, Chi Wuyao¡¯s floating hair started looking a little messy. The ck butterflies flying around her started pping slower and slower, and her long eyshes were trembling uncontrobly.

    On the other hand, her opponent, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, didn¡¯t even move a muscle. His expression never changed from the beginning until the end.

    A perfectly expected oue... The Pure Dragon God thought to herself.

    A frog in the well who had never witnessed a Dragon God¡¯s divine soul in her life dared to im that her devilish soul was unparalleled in the world? Hrious!

    The Pure Dragon God shifted her eyes to the two Witches Chi Wuyao had brought with her. Throughout the battle, she had kept a close eye on Jie Xin and Jie Ling just in case they decided to attack the Crimson Destruction Dragon God from behind. Sneak attacks were beneath the dragon race, but the two Witches hardly qualified as dragons.

    The zing suns and moltenva worked faster and faster. The dance of the devilish petals grew chaotic, and Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul sea trembled uncontrobly. The more petals that burned, the closer her soul sea approached the point ofplete copse.

    If her soul sea was destroyed, it would take a very long time to regenerate it. In fact, it might never recover.

    Her true body started shaking violently. The ck butterflies surrounding her were gone before anyone realized it. Even the ck mist that permanently shrouded her appearance thinned to the point where her bloodless face asionally peeked through the gaps.

    She struggled and fought with all she had, but her efforts were ultimately futile. In the end, a single petal was all that was left between their soul seas. It slowly fell toward the gigantic dragon beneath it.

    Its dark glow was almostpletely gone. Its aura bespoke of grayish despair.

    ¡°I warned you that this would be the most regretful decision you ever made in your life. This is the price of your arrogance and ignorance.¡±

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God didn¡¯t destroy her final light immediately. From the beginning, his voice had carried a mix of scorn, ridicule, and even a small shred of pity.

    He found it beneath him to destroy the final light, so he simply allowed it to fall on his soul body. It would automatically disintegrate when it touched his body anyway. This act, or ratherck thereof would be his final mercy to the Devil Queen.

    The petal¡¯s fall was agonizingly slow and weak. It took a very long time for it tond on the Dragon God¡¯s soul body. When it finally did, Chi Wuyao broke her silence and said¡ª

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡ªand the petal abruptly transformed into a twisted shadow.

    JEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

    Violence, pain, hatred, insanity, bleakness... it was impossible to describe all the emotions behind the scream. The only thing he knew for certain was that his soul felt like it had been dropped in an icy hell of fear all of a sudden.

    Fear... an emotion so unfamiliar that he had nearly forgotten it was a thing.

    The devilish shadow pounced toward the dragon like a beast. It was only a meter or two long, and it seemed impossibly tiny before its adversary. That didn¡¯t stop it from plunging its sinister ws into the dragon¡¯s head.

    SHRED!

    It defied allmon sense. Not only did the shadow manage to pierce the dragon¡¯s head, it had caused a ck mark that spread all the way from the top of its body to the bottom.

    ¡°UAH!¡±

    The pain of a torn soul hurt far worse than a body could. And so the Crimson Destruction Dragon God let out the most bloodcurdling scream he ever had in his life.

    But even the pain of his soul being torn apart was nothingpared to his shock, a shock that had nearly torn his faith in his strength in half.

    His soul... the divine soul of the strongest Dragon God in the world... was sundered in one hit!??

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± On the other side, the Pure Dragon God nearly lost her own mind to shock.

    Pain and shock filled the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, but his retaliation was swift and deadly. He gathered all of his soul energy and sent it toward the tiny shadow.

    An enraged Dragon God was absolutely terrifying be it in the spiritual world or the physical world. The tsunami of soul power shook, twisted and warped the dark shadow again and again, but it refused to be shaken off no matter how much punishment it suffered. Like a mindless beast of hell, it dug deeper and deeper into the Dragon God¡¯s divine soul.

    Shred, rend, tear, and tear some more...

    ¡°GRAH... AAAAAAAHHHH... UAHHH...¡±

    The Pure Dragon God could hardly believe that the scream hade from the Crimson Destruction Dragon God himself.

    His soul rocked like a sundering heaven, and his attempts grew more and more violent. In the end, he even tried attacking himself in an attempt to rid himself of the terrible shadow. He couldn¡¯t. Like a maggot in his bones, it simply refused to be shaken away.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God screamed, and the Pure Dragon God trembled. At this point, they both had realized that that single wisp of soul that looked like it could be scattered by a breeze was far stronger than a Dragon God¡¯s soul... so strong, that it shouldn¡¯t even exist in the current world.

    The dragon god race¡¯s bodies and souls were equal in strength. Right now, they were literally the strongest beings in the entire Primal Chaos. They absolutely had the right to look down on all other living beings in the world.

    If they must have a divine soul that wasparable to a soul of a Dragon God, then Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul might be the only one that fit the category.

    However, the Dragon God Realm never imagined that a soul that far transcended theirs would exist in the lowly region of the dark, the Northern Divine Region! A wisp that used to belong in the devilish soul of a primordial Devil Emperor!

    The Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul!

    The stubborn wisp of a soul had roamed the Northern Divine Region endlessly in hopes of searching for a host that waspatible with it, and it had seeded right before it was about to vanishpletely. That was how the infamous Devil Queen and the Soul Stealing Realm came to be.

    Simply put, the soul was a tiny wisp, but it still belonged to a tier far higher than the Dragon Gods.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s soul was as big as the devilish¡¯s soul was tiny, and thetter absolutely eroded the former like a steel needle swimming amidst a sea of rotten wood. The Dragon God tried everything he could to resist, but the devilish soul kept attacking until his soul body was literally full of holes.

    Finally, the fear of having his soul literally torn to pieces exceeded his pride. He stopped struggling altogether and withdrew his soul domain as best he could.

    Not even in his wildest dreams did he imagine that he would be forced to escape with his tail between his legs one day. He would never be able to wash away this humiliation for as long as he lived.

    He didn¡¯t know yet that it would be far harder than he imagined to achieve that.

    The awe-inspiring, seemingly omni-potent aura and roar from before were long gone.

    The moltenva of his soul disappeared bit by bit. The entire soul domain looked like it would crumble at any moment.

    Crack!

    Shred!

    Crack!!

    ck markpounded upon ck mark. So much of the soul had been torn out that it didn¡¯t even look like a dragon anymore and he failed to wipe away ck scars that marred his body no matter what he tried.

    There was an explosion, and finally, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s soul domain and Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul domain were disentangled by force.

    ¡°UAH!¡± Pain distorted the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s features as he stumbled back. His now open eyes looked both angry and confused.

    On the other side, Chi Wuyao also opened her eyes and charged toward the Dragon God. She fired a pir of ck energy straight at his chest.

    ¡°GAH...¡± Despite groaning in pain, the crimson Destruction Dragon God responded with a swipe of his own ws and attempted to crush the approaching energy into nothing.

    Physical body and profound energy wise, he was inferior only to the Dragon Monarch.

    However, right before his w was about to make contact with the ck energy, a ck light suddenly shed across his pupils. Then, he felt as if a pitch-ck de had cut his damaged soul in half.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAA¡±

    His screams shook space, and his energy crumbled on its own. Chi Wuyao¡¯s attack easily knocked aside his w and hit his sr plexus.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God was strong, but not even he could withstand a direct hit to the sr plexus. His chest caved inward, and the impact sent him flying backward.

    As it turned out, he had broken free of his soul sea and his soul battle with Chi Wuyao... but he hadn¡¯t shaken off the influence of the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul at all.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    At this point, only aplete fool would continue clinging onto their pride and maintain the integrity of the duel or whatever. The Pure Dragon God dashed toward Chi Wuyao in an attempt to strike her down.

    However, two pitchck figures reached her first before she could try anything.

    They were of course Jie Xin and Jie Ling.

    The Pure Dragon God frowned at the surprising level of speed and power disyed by the duo, but she reacted immediately and fired a wave of draconic energy at them.

    The Witches¡¯ weapon was a pair of identical ck swords. When they swung them, a pair of wless ck energy beams emerged from their weapons, cut through the draconic st, converged at a single point and finally stabbed toward the Pure Dragon God¡¯s forehead with deadly power.

    The Pure Dragon God was stunned yet again. It wasn¡¯t their perfect synchrony that shocked her, it was their impossibly vast devilish energy.

    Although the news that the devil people who were at Divine King realm or above had gained the power to conceal their energy had public knowledge for a while now, the explosiveness of the twin Witches¡¯ power still shocked her greatly.

    That wasn¡¯t even the worst of it. When the twin Witches easily shredded her draconic st into pieces, her hundred thousand year-long experience immediately informed her of a terrifying truth:

    She could beat one of them with ease.

    But two of them could beat her just as easily!

    The Pure Dragon God whipped her sleeves and sliced the space in front of her in half, forcing the dark st to stray away from its trajectory. However, the Witches suddenly threw their swords into the space, and the weapons split into four shorter des before attacking a vital spot each.

    Divine weapons of old usually carried great power. On the other hand, devilish weapons of old usually surprised first-time foes.

    Shred!

    Four pitch-ck scars ripped across space. They looked like ck ribbons that were nailed onto a nk canvas.

    The Pure Dragon God disappeared from the intersection point of the ck energies and reappeared five kilometers away. Then, she looked down on her right hand.

    There was now a two-inch long gash in her in white sleeve.

    Fury entered her eyes as she extended her arms and summoned her full aura. However, she didn¡¯t get a chance to vent it before the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s blood curdling scream pierced her eardrums once more.

    BANG! BANG! BOOM!

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God staggered backward again and again under Chi Wuyao¡¯s assault. During a moment of darkness, Chi Wuyao abruptly teleported closer to him and destroyed his protective energy with a three hundred meter-wide vortex beforending a direct blow.

    The resulting explosion transformed into a literal river of darkness.

    PUUU

    Blood¡ªdragon blood¡ªescaped the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s throat like crazy.

    It had been so long since he saw his own blood that he had forgotten its color and even its taste. And of all the ces it could possibly be spilled, it just had to be the filthy space of the Northern Divine Region.

 Chapter 1803 - Soul Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 1803 - Soul Breakdown</h4>

    Boundless fury exploded in the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s eyes. His counterattack was as furious as the look in his eyes, as a wondrous crimson draconic energy twisted apart the dark gxy. Space copsed in its wake as it viciously struck Chi Wuyao.

    The two powers shed for an extremely short amount of time as both the dark gxy and the crimson draconic energy chaotically dispersed after colliding with each other. Both the Crimson Destruction Dragon God and Chi Wuyao were flung far away, but they also very quickly stopped themselves in midair.

    ¡°Uua...aaaaah...¡± The first thing that the Crimson Destruction Dragon God did was to press his hands against his head instead of suppressing his internal injuries.

    He was stronger than Chi Wuyao in both profound power and strength of body, so there shouldn¡¯t be any possibility of him losing to her in a fight.

    However, that dark devil soul was like a rot that spread to the bone. It tenaciously clung to his dragon soul and he couldn¡¯t destroy or dispel it no matter how hard he tried.

    He felt as if millions of knives were piercing his soul during every moment of his fight against Chi Wuyao, and that pain exceeded any determination he could muster. Even a Dragon God was unable to beat it... Of course, nothing had ever been able to inflict such pain and torment on a Dragon God¡¯s divine soul before this.

    The devil soul was tearing away at his soul in an iparably dreadful manner, so the Crimson Destruction Dragon God simply couldn¡¯t focus on the battle in front of him. Every time he tried to gather his draconic energy, more than half of it would disperse due to the sensation of a million knives slicing through his soul.

    His aura and senses had already be muddled... In the end, even his vision started to grow blurry.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s body gracefully floated in midair after she brought her body to a stop. Her face had gone as white as a sheet under the gray mist that cloaked it, but her pallor went away in an instant.

    ¡°Crimson Destruction Dragon God, if you choose to flee with your tail between your legs and find a quiet ce to get rid of my devil soul, you¡¯ll be able to save yourself some suffering. However, if you keep getting distracted and continue trying to use your power, you will only end up plunging yourself into a deeper and deeper hell.¡±

    Compared to the frenzied Dragon God, the Devil Queen¡¯s voice still remained as ephemeral and alluring as ever.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unlucky, my devil soul will invade your soul origin, and that ¡®unrivaled¡¯ dragon soul will be seeded with the taint of a devil. It¡¯s something you¡¯ll never be able to get rid of, you know?¡±

    The Devil Queen¡¯s soft and bewitching words lingered in the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s ears like a devilish whisper that fiercely impacted his already ravaged will.

    ¡°Witch... You despicable witch!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God howled in agony. Now that it hade to this, how could he not realize that he had beenpletely yed by Chi Wuyao?

    Challenging him to a soul battle seemed like a crude and lousy provocation at first, but it worked because it relied on the proud conceit of the dragon god race. This coupled with their confidence in the strength of their souls and their low tolerance towards taunts caused the Crimson Destruction Dragon God to easily fall into theirps.

    As a result, the feigned weakness which was followed by a critical strike had now plunged the strongest Dragon God in the universe into the depths of a nightmare.

    ¡°Despicable?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a dryugh. ¡°No one interfered with the duel between our souls. Nor did we use any profound artifact to bolster our strength. This was purely the result of our own capabilities, but you¡¯re calling me ¡®despicable¡¯ just because you lost?¡±

    ¡°Is this the so-called bearing and pride that you Dragon Gods are supposed to possess? I guess that I got to see it on full disy today.¡±

    Her words wore away at both his mind and his soul.

    How would a strong and hardy dragon soul be so easily rocked by mere words? Usually the Crimson Destruction Dragon God would pay them no mind, but now that his soul was being tormented by the Devil Queen, his control over his emotions was far poorer than it usually was. As such, her simple taunt caused his rage to boil over.

    ¡°Witch! I, Long Fei, will bury you here today! Even if I have to shatter my own dragon soul to do so!!¡±

    Asking him to flee? Asking him, the strongest Dragon God in the universe, to flee with his tail between his legs!?

    There was no greater humiliation in the universe than this!

    It was an insult and a disgrace to the entire dragon god race!

    His draconic eyes burned with startling fury, but a sinister darkness was slowly writhing in the depths of those fiery eyes.

    As he let out a furious bellow, scarlet draconic energy started to gather around him until it congealed into a deep blood-like color. Space started twisting apart under the pressure exerted by that blood-colored energy.

    ¡°DIE!!¡±

    Blood-colored energy exploded towards the Devil Queen and it felt as if the entire world around them had sunk in a little.

    This was a battle between five level ten Divine Masters, the highest level ofbat in the current era, so one could well imagine how vast the shing auras were.

    Even those realms that were on the border of the Eastern Divine Region, which was rtively far from the fightpared to the realms which bordered that stretch of the Northern Divine Region, could faintly feel the space around them quaking.

    Countless Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners were deeply shaken by the shockwaves and most of them immediately turned their eyes towards the north. There were even more figures that were flying in that direction at an incredible speed.

    The Scarlet Blood Dragon Prison, that was the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s divine power. By burning his Dragon God blood, he would unleash an extreme draconic power that very few in this universe dared to face head on.

    However, Chi Wuyao just so happened to be one of those people. Her trademark ck cloth danced in the air as sixteen darkness domains spun into existence and shot straight toward the Scarlet Blood Dragon Prison.

    Scarlet light and darkness shed as the sixteen darkness domains were simultaneously bent out of shape by the pressure being exerted. Chi Wuyao also swiftly flew backwards, but it was at that time that the gloomy ck light, something that was a million times scarier than the most terrifying nightmare, shed in the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s eyes.

    RIIIIIIIIP¡ª¡ª

    The stronger the power one released, the more defenseless one¡¯s soul became. That was thew of things. Thus the soul-searing pain that he endured in this single instant was strong enough to nk out most of his consciousness. This naturally caused the power of his Scarlet Blood Dragon Prison to run rampant as well.

    RUMBLE!!!

    It sounded as if a million bolts of lightning exploded in the air at the same time as Chi Wuyao easily shoved the Scarlet Blood Dragon Prison away from her. The sixteen darkness domains merged to form a gigantic devilish-looking lotus that struck the Crimson Destruction Dragon God at his waist.

    Darkness surged straight into his dragon body and even the blood that trickled out of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s mouth looked a little ck.

    However, the body of a Dragon God was still the most tyrannically strong existence in the universe. The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s expression turned sinister, but even his body¡¯s violent shaking didn¡¯t cause him to move a single inch backwards. After that, his pupils widened to their maximum in both fury and madness.

    ROOOAAAAAR~~~~

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The deep and agonized dragon roar was followed by an earth-shattering explosion.

    A terrifying power that far exceeded her imagination exploded toward the distant Chi Wuyao. She gave a soft cry before her body fell from the sky like a pitch-ck meteor.

    The sky had gone dark, but it wasn¡¯t because the power of darkness had devoured all of the light. Instead, the huge figure of a dragon had appeared in the blue dome of the heavens, and it was big enough to block out the sun.

    His body spanned thousands of feet. Crimson scales sheathed his body and his ws were like heavenly hooks. His dragon eyes resembled seas of blood... The Crimson Destruction Dragon God had revealed his true form in his maddened rage, and his divine draconic might was crazily expanding.

    On the other side, the Pure Dragon God had already retreated hundreds of kilometers. She had at first divided her power between attack and defense equally when she first started fighting the two Witches, but she was slowly being pressured into a purely defensive stance.

    The coordination of the two Witches had reached unfathomable levels. Their auras, actions, movements, and attacks were in perfect sync with one another... The Pure Dragon God couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she wasn¡¯t fighting two different people, but a single will that was perfectly controlling two different bodies.

    When she heard that berserk scream of rage, the Pure Dragon God¡¯s heart sank. The reason the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s revealing of his true body didn¡¯t fill her with confidence was because it meant that he hadpletely lost all of his reason.

    A Dragon God reverting back to their true body meant that they would be at the peak of their powers, but it also greatly increased the burden on their bodies and the amount of energy they spent with each attack. They would only do this if they met a sufficiently powerful opponent.

    However, if a Dragon God revealed their true body because his dragon soul was being eroded, it would cause their dragon soul to fall into an even greater frenzy. So wouldn¡¯t that mean...

    Now that this had happened, the Pure Dragon God found it even harder to concentrate on the fight at a hand. A mere moment of inattentiveness allowed Jie Xin and Jie Ling to shear off a lock of her hair with their devilish des.

    The Eastern Divine Region profound practitioners who had flown over to watch the spectacle were all currently frozen in midair, their eyes trembling in supreme shock.

    A huge crimson dragon had appeared on the horizon. Even though they had gathered a great distance away from the fight, they still felt as if a thousand mountains were pressing down on them at this very moment. They couldn¡¯t breathe and even their souls had been seized by uncontroble trembling. No one dared to take even a single step forward.

    ¡°Is... Is that...¡±

    ¡°The Crimson Destruction... Dragon God!?¡±

    Voices filled with shock and panic shook the air.

    There were very few people of this current era who had even seen the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in person and the number of people who had seen his true body could probably be counted on one hand.

    However, the unique true appearance of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was forever etched in the memories of the star realms and sects who had sufficient power to bear witness to this fight today.

    ¡°This is the true body of a dragon god?¡± Chi Wuyao said as her delicate head tilted up to look at the massive body of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God. Her eyes werepletely calm as she continued, ¡°How disappointingly ugly. He doesn¡¯t even look as nice as the pets that I rear in my dark ponds.¡±

    ¡°Witch! Die... DIE!!!¡±

    The furious roar of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was filled with equal parts pain and violent killing intent. His vision was heavy and blurry, and his senses were aplete mess. He no longer cared where he was and what he had been doing. The only thing he desired right now was to use the most cruel and violent attacks to tear apart the Devil Queen.

    ¡°ROOAAAAAAARR!!¡±

    This was the most terrifying roar the Pure Dragon God had heard from the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in more than a hundred thousand years.

    His eyes were crazed and his draconic aura rampaged all around him. It was clear that he was in a state of frenzy as his power erupted crazily from his body. After that, he immediately exploded toward Chi Wuyao like a streaking meteor.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    One w tore open the heavens.

    ¡°DIE!!¡±

    Another w caused the earth to buckle and copse.

    ¡°DIEEEE!!!¡±

    The entire space around him was torn as easily as flimsy cotton.

    The wrathful power of the strongest Dragon God in his true body was indescribably dreadful. Every single blow he struck was equivalent to a world-ending cmity.

    However, the dark energy around Chi Wuyao¡¯s body had be even thinner at this time. As she faced those dragon ws head on, her figure seemed to flit in and out of that fractured space like a ck butterfly in a storm. She cut a seemingly fragile figure as she wove her way through the destruction, but her body was approaching the Crimson Destruction Dragon God at extreme speed.

    Even though the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s current power exceeded the power of his human form, his mind and senses werepletely scrambled. As such, Chi Wuyao could dodge his cmitous blows again and again. Her figure blurred onest time before she appeared above his head. After that, her ck cloth struck down on it like a falling meteor.

    RUMBLE!!

    It was as if the Crimson Destruction Dragon had been struck by profound lightning. He screamed as his entire body writhed in agony, his ws and tail wildly iling in the air.

    The gray mist around Chi Wuyao shimmered as dozens of clones possessing the same aura as her instantly popped up in the air.

    Normally, this sort of clone technique would be entirely useless against the Crimson Destruction Dragon God. However, his spiritual perception waspletely messed up right now, so afterimages he would normally have dismissed with a derisive snort were now indistinguishable from the real thing.

    In fact, his basic senses and control over his body had already deteriorated to the extent that his first reaction was to try to tear and swipe at his opponents.

    However, Chi Wuyao simply seemed to phase through the world-shattering energy storms as she appeared directly under his belly like a ghost. The ck cloth that danced around her arms glowed with a gloomy ck light before it struck out once more.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª

    His dragon body shook violently as devilish energy flooded into it, casting a shocking grayish pallor on his crimson dragon scales.

    ¡°Arghhhhhh... Die!!¡± His long serpentine body writhed and rolled as his wildly surging Dragon God divine energy attempted to destroy everything around him.

    To the west, in an area bordering the Eastern Divine Region, unease, shock, excitement and fear... were wildly shing together.

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    RUMBLE¡ª¡ª

    The body of the distant crimson dragon convulsed and spasmed violently as the space around him rippled like water.

    However, what terrified the onlookers the most was that even they, bystanders who were observing this fight from thousands of kilometers away, were actually being caught in the bacsh of his attacks. They violently shuddered as waves of energy repeatedly smashed into their bodies, causing them to double over in pain.

 Chapter 1804 - The Defeated Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 1804 - The Defeated Dragon God</h4>

    ¡°What... what power is this!?¡± a lower realm king gasped through chattering teeth.

    ¡°It truly is a power befitting of a Dragon God... Truly befitting the power of the mighty Crimson Destruction Dragon God! How dreadful! It truly is a power that can shake the heavens and the earth!¡±

    ¡°There has been no record of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God taking any sort of action for over at least a hundred thousand years. To think that we were fortunate enough to witness it today.¡±

    ¡°That ck light belongs to the devil race¡¯s darkness profound energy! The Crimson Destruction Dragon God is battling against the devil race!¡±

    ¡°It looks like the news that the Ash Dragon God was killed by the Devil Master, Yun Che was true after all. The rage of the Dragon God is upon the devil race!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon God Realm is attacking! The world is about to change! Finally, the devil race is going to... ahhhhh!¡±

    A wave of energy suddenly threw a group of powerful profound practitioners into the air. Those who were weaker straight up suffered massive internal damage and coughed blood.

    ¡°Go! We need to go now! This level of power can easily kill us even from a great distance... Ugh!¡±

    Another shockwave hit them and cut off the speaker. These profound practitioners didn¡¯t yet know that the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had entered a state of insanity and rage.

    After that, the eastern region profound practitioners withdrew to safety. The news that the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was battling the devil people also spread like wildfire.

    It was news that gripped everyone¡¯s heart like a vice.

    The Dragon God Realm had finally deigned to attack the devil race. The arrival of the strongest Dragon God of the Dragon God Realm seemed to herald an all-out war between the Western Divine Region and the Northern Divine Region.

    This battle would decide the destiny of the entire God Realm.

    There was one thing the masses didn¡¯t predict, however. They couldn¡¯t possibly predict that the Crimson Destruction Dragon God would do as poorly as he did.

    Shame, rage, pain, the copse of his soul, theplete loss of control... Anyone who saw the current Crimson Destruction Dragon God would definitely be convinced that he had gone stark raving mad.

    Each attack was wilder than thest. His draconic aura grew more and more chaotic as well. She attacked the Crimson Destruction Dragon God again and again while weaving in and out of his assault like a tiny boat struggling to survive a raging storm on the sea.

    Unfortunately, the body of a Dragon God was just too powerful. Chi Wuyao wasn¡¯t able to deal too much damage despite everything.

    RUMBLE!!

    Crimson-colored draconic aura exploded from the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s body and turned its surroundings into a hell of destruction. The ck gleam residing in his eyes grew stronger, and he froze like a statue while his draconic aura crumbled like a punctured balloon. The following roar of pain was worse than anything he had experienced so far.

    His loss of control allowed Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish soul to eat away at his own at an exponential rate.

    It was the moment Chi Wuyao had been waiting for for too long.

    She teleported to the core located at the center of his abdomen. The ck ribbon she used as a weapon glowed as ck as the depths of an ancient devil god¡¯s eye.

    An instant... two... three...

    Half a breath!

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God was still struggling with pain. He had a vague feeling that danger was upon him, but his mind was in shambles, and he wasn¡¯t even able to think of the right way to respond, much less act ordingly.

    Of course, the Pure Dragon God sensed the danger and tried to go to her brethren¡¯s aid, but Jie Xin and Jie Ling¡¯s ck de threw her back by force.

    One breath... one and a half breaths... two breaths!

    At the level of god emperors, a single misstep was enough to result in grievous injuries. If the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was his usual self, he would never allow Chi Wuyao this much time to gather her strength.

    Unfortunately, the current state of his soul was anything but normal. Chi Wuyao was able toplete the process literally beneath his nose.

    When the Devil Queen looked up again, her pupils had disappearedpletely. All that was left was pure darkness.

    ¡°Lawless dark... grave of the Asura...¡±

    She whispered a little something and raised her hands. All sound ceased in that instant, and it was as if time itself had be frozen. The only thing that still moved during this frozen moment was the ck ribbon. It touched the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s stomach, and...

    Bang!

    Prated its gigantic body with a soft noise.

    The ck ribbon had cut through the true body of the strongest Dragon God like it was made of paper.

    Finally, sound and time was restored to the world.

    Whooosh!!

    Blood gushed out of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s back and stomach like a pair of fountains. Another soul rending roarter, a rampaging power that felt like the eruption of ten thousand volcanoes surged toward the front.

    The devilish energy protecting Chi Wuyao crumbled, and she dropped like a rock.

    Right above her was a rain of Dragon God blood.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had suffered a horrible wound.

    However, no one had ever managed to pierce his body before.

    The pain inflicted upon his body didn¡¯t amount to even a millionth of the damage his belief and willpower suffered.

    ¡°!!!¡± The Pure Dragon God was famed for her eternal calm, but her hundred thousand-year old heart still sank like a rock when she saw the shower of dragon blood.

    That tiny moment of distraction was enough for Jie Xin and Jie Ling to exploit.

    The Twin Cmity Witch Killing Formation was an ancient devil technique etched in the memory of the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul. Although Chi Wuyao was the teacher, Jie Xin and Jie Ling were the only two people in the entire world who could execute it perfectly.

    Chi Wuyao had even altered the name of the technique to fit them.

    The two Witches attacked like phantoms, drawing a web of darkness that surrounded the Pure Dragon God from all sides with their des.

    Space itself was cut into many even fragments.

    Zzzt¡ª

    The Pure Dragon God¡¯s knowledge and experience were a hundred times greater than Jie Xin and Jie Ling¡¯s. She immediately determined that this was a terrifying technique she couldn¡¯t withstand directly.

    Unlike the other Dragon Gods, she felt no shame in being on the back foot in a fight. She immediately protected her entire body with her power, dashed away from the killing zone of the technique, and reappeared about five kilometers away. However, she still felt two points of bone-chilling iciness on her face.

    Droplets of blood slid down her face. A pair of wounds had been etched onto her right cheek.

    As if emting the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s injury, the Pure Dragon God became the second Dragon God in the world to suffer a wound, and it was the most humiliating injury a woman could suffer... a disfiguring wound!

    However, the Pure Dragon God didn¡¯t fly into a rage. She didn¡¯t even pause to consider her disfigurement, seizing the temporary lull in Jie Xin and Jie Ling¡¯s movement to charge toward the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.

    By now, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God couldn¡¯t identify friend from foe anymore. When he sensed an aura approaching him at high speed, he immediately let out an angry roar and attacked it.

    Bang!!

    Spacepressed and swelled as power battled against power... after the Pure Dragon God caught the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s ws firmly, she growled, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Grr... ahhhhh!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God couldn¡¯t stop growling because his pain had be ten times worse than it was at the beginning. However, he wasn¡¯t so far gone that he couldn¡¯t recognize the Pure Dragon God. He withdrew his power while trembling like a leaf.

    ¡°We need to leave now, big brother! Quickly!¡± The Pure Dragon God enveloped her energy around the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s w and herself and dragged him toward the west.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God struggled greatly against her actions. He pushed her away violently before roaring painfully, ¡°I... Crimson Destruction... never escape... a battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Witch... must kill the witch... must... kill... ahhhhh!¡±

    A white light shone from the Pure Dragon God¡¯s pupils, and a white, semi-transparent shadow appeared behind her. Then, she spoke to him using the voice of her dragon soul,

    ¡°Wake up, big brother! If we don¡¯t expel the devil soul from your body while we still can, your dragon soul will be damaged forever! Do you want to fall into the abyss of no return!?¡±

    The voice of her soul traveled all the way to the bottom of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s soul. Finally, a bit of rity returned to the Dragon God¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    The Pure Dragon God regathered her strength and pulled the Crimson Destruction Dragon God toward the west once more.

    This time, the older dragon only struggled a little before giving in.

    This way, he could tell himself that the Pure Dragon God had dragged him away; that it wasn¡¯t his wish to escape from a battlefield.

    Before he left, he looked back at the space where his blood was spilled. Chi Wuyao looked as tiny as a grain of sand from where he was, but her image was imprinted to his soul like a permanent brand of shame.

    Blood was pouring out of his back even now. Every drop of blood was overflowing with hatred.

    Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t given the order to pursue, so Jie Xin and Jie Ling did nothing even though Crimson Destruction and Pure were escaping right before their eyes. They turned around and returned to their master¡¯s side at the same time.

    The ck mist that seemed to permanently surround Chi Wuyao¡¯s figure had faded. Both Jie Xin and Jie Ling stared worriedly at the Devil Queen¡¯s paleplexion. ¡°Master, you...¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave them a small smile and shook her head, indicating that she was okay. She then called out lightly, ¡°Hua Jin.¡±

    A couple of breathster, a person appeared before her out of nowhere. It was none other than the Seventh Witch, Hua Jin.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Hua Jin replied respectfully, ¡°I understand now why it is considered the treasure of the zed Light Realm. Its performance far exceeded my imagination. No wonder it was able to fool all the god emperors back then.¡±

    As she raised both her hands up in the air, one could see an orb sparkling with crystalline light nestled in the palm of her hands.

    It was the Illusory zed Imagery Jade!

    It was this item that allowed Shui Meiyin to engrave the truth of that day without being noticed by anyone. It was the item that caused the copse of faith in all three divine regions after its contents was projected to the world via the Eternal Heaven Projection.

    In Chi Wuyao¡¯s opinion, the four Illusory zed Imagery Jades had been worth as much as billions of soldiers. It was also why she had, with Shui Meiyin¡¯s permission, taken one for herself some time ago.

    Chi Wuyao epted the jade and scanned it briefly with her consciousness. Her smile widened.

    ¡°Wonderful. Looks like we¡¯ll have to make a trip to the Eternal Heaven God Realm first,¡± Chi Wuyao said casually. ¡°Sigh, I almost don¡¯t want to leave for the Southern Divine Region. The Eternal Heaven Projection is so useful...¡±

    Suddenly, she cut herself short as an unnatural redness colored her face red. Then, a jet of blood broke through her hasty control and spilled out of her mouth.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    All three Witches turned as white as a sheet. They hurriedly rushed to their master¡¯s aid.

    That was just the beginning. Several more mouthfuls of blood spilled between her lips, and the strong front Chi Wuyao had been putting up all this time finally crumbled alongside her devilish aura. She fell limp and allowed Jie Xin to catch her head with her chest.

    Although she had sessfully dealt the Crimson Destruction Dragon God a terrible blow, it wasn¡¯t easy to battle the strongest Dragon God in the world in his true form. The waves of power he unleashed in his madness were absolutely deadly, and although she hadn¡¯t taken a direct hit the grazes alone were enough to injure her.

    The Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul was of a far higher level than Crimson Destruction¡¯s soul. However, it was just a wisp; an antpared to the mountain that was Crimson Destruction. Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t had as easy of a time ignoring his soul retaliations as it had looked like during the battle.

    Chi Wuyao pressed a bloodless palm to her chest. She didn¡¯t try to push herself and continued leaning onto Jie Xin for support. A gentle smile crossing her lips, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that red dragon is far worse off than I am. Even if he manages to expel my devil¡¯s soul, he¡¯ll be like a frightened kitten in my presence for at least a millennium. This alone is worth the price.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t speak, master. We will heal your wounds right away,¡± Hua Jin said urgently.

    Chi Wuyao shook her head lightly. ¡°I am fine. We mustn¡¯t dy our travel to Eternal Heaven God Realm. Let us move now.¡±

    ¡°One more thing, you can¡¯t let the Devil Master... know about... my injuries...¡±

    As her vision suddenly went blurry, an irresistible wave of fatigue and powerlessness assaulted her. Her world spun for an instant and then everything went dark.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When a bloodied Crimson Destruction Dragon God returned to the Dragon God Realm with the Pure Dragon God supporting him, it was as if the realm itself had suddenly turned into an icy hell. The King Dragons, the Dragon Guards, the Master Dragons, the Dragon Sovereigns and even the Dragon Gods were so shocked they could die.

    The Pure Dragon God had no time to exin everything in detail. Her first priority was to assemble all the Dragon Gods and chase away the devil soul embedded in Crimson Destruction¡¯s soul.

    However, terrible news hit them like a lightning bolt before they cured Crimson Destruction...

    The devil race had activated the Eternal Heaven Projection once more.

    Shockingly enough, the main character of the show this time was the head of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s Nine Dragon Gods¡ªthe Crimson Destruction Dragon God!

 Chapter 1805 - The Disheartened Western Divine Region

    <h4>Chapter 1805 - The Disheartened Western Divine Region</h4>

    The powerful and mysterious Crimson Destruction Dragon God appeared on the screens above them. The Devil Queen of the North beat him back again and again and his hoarse cries and roars of pain filled the air before he finally revealed his true body.

    The huge crimson dragon let out a soul-shattering roar as it attacked in a maddened frenzy. It looked just like a crazy dragon which had lost its soul... After that, Chi Wuyao streaked past its attacks and dealt incredible blows to it, causing the heavens to rain dragon blood, a shocking sight that no one thought they would ever witness.

    On the other side, the Pure Dragon God was getting relentlessly bombarded by the attacks of the two Witches, and it even ended with her face getting shed by a de of ck energy. In the end, she finally managed to break away from them and flee with the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in tow, a long trail of blood streaming behind her.

    No matter how borate or well-reasoned a piece of news was, the impact it imparted could never ever bepared to that of an actual image. These images swiftly spread from the Eastern Divine Region to the rest of the God Realm, and they sent a huge tidal wave crashing down on the still-reeling divine regions.

    The truth being publicly exposed had destroyed everyone¡¯s trust. The consecutive defeats of the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region had been major blows against their psyche. This image, however, was undoubtedly a fatal blow to the confidence of every single profound practitioner in the God Realm.

    This was doubly true for the ones in the Western Divine Region!

    What sort of beings were the Nine Dragon Gods?

    They were the left and right arms of the Dragon Monarch, the cornerstones of the Dragon God Realm. Their status in the God Realm was so exalted that they stood on equal footing with the god emperors of the other king realms.

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s miserable death in the Southern Sea God Realm had sent shockwaves through the entire God Realm and everyone immediately expected the Dragon God Realm¡¯s furious response. But no one had looked down on the Ash Dragon God or expressed any disappointment in him.

    This was because the rumors had said that the strongest devils of the Northern Divine Region had apanied Yun Che to the Southern Sea God Realm. So no matter how strong the Ash Dragon God was, there was nothing he could do if the core forces of the Northern Divine Region had ganged up on him.

    However, things were different for the Crimson Destruction Dragon God... The images showed that he and the Devil Queen were engaged in a one-on-one duel and no external forces interfered with their fight. Yet he ended up being abused by the Devil Queen and the fight ended with her drilling a hole through him. He even had to be forcibly dragged away by the Pure Dragon God as she fled.

    Furthermore, the Pure Dragon God had beenpletely suppressed by two Witches who were far less famous than she. She could barely even return a blow and it even ended with her receiving a humiliating blow to her face.

    The number one Dragon God had not only lost to the Devil Queen, he had lost in a manner which was devoid of any dignity or grace and thesting impression he left on everyone was the dragon blood that poured crazily from his body.

    The Eastern Divine Region trembled while the Southern Divine Region shook, and even those devils who were currently quietly moving to the south sank to their knees in awe and wonder when they saw the images being broadcast above them. It was just like when they had all knelt in awe of the majestic power of the Devil Master.

    As for the Western Divine Region, they had descended into a terrifying silence at this very moment.

    Even though they were the strongest divine region in the God Realm, the Dragon God Realm-led Western Divine Region had been almost indifferent to the invasion of the Northern Divine Region. Even when the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s forces were swept off the board and when the Southern Divine Region¡¯s were turned upside down in a single night, they still believed that the Dragon God Realm was a heavenly moat that the devils simply couldn¡¯t cross.

    This was because the Dragon God Realm was just that powerful. In fact, the Nine Dragon Gods themselves were practically equivalent to nine god emperors.

    Furthermore, the powerful individuals who inherited memories from their ancestors knew that the head of the Nine Dragon Gods, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, was a terrifying existence that outstripped all other god emperors, a being second only to the Dragon Monarch himself.

    It was this ardent belief that allowed them to face the devils of the Northern Divine Region without even batting an eye. But now, this faith had been cruelly shattered in the most direct and clear manner, in a way that could not be questioned at all.

    When the news of this reached the Dragon God Sacred Hall, the expression on every Dragon God¡¯s face turned iparably somber.

    Even though the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was fully focused right now, his dragon soul was still being tormented by Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish incursion. It was hard for him to settle both his mind and soul, his vision immediately went ck the moment hended on the ground. Blood spewed from his mouth and he nearly fainted right there and then.

    When they finally saw the cycling images, all the other Dragon Gods... felt their blood rush crazily to their heads. Their faces alternated between turning as red as blood and as ck as the bottom of a wok as they started to breathe heavily.

    A Dragon God could lose or even die, but how could they allow themselves to make such a disgraceful, pathetic, and ugly showing...

    As the ones who understood the Crimson Destruction Dragon God the best, they could scarcely believe that the frenzied dragon in those images was actually him!

    He had not only lost his own honor and dignity, his actions had also been the equivalent of having all the Dragon Gods suffer countless humiliating ps across the face.

    At this moment, all the Dragon Gods knew that Chi Wuyao had set this trap so that she could shame the entire dragon god race by association.

    She first drew their attention towards the north. Once she found out that it was the Crimson Destruction Dragon God who had been lured in, she immediately formed the second part of her n. And now, she had sprung her final trap... This unprecedented feeling of humiliation made all the Dragon Gods feel as if shit had literally rained down on their heads!

    They had been well and truly caught in her web, and in the end, it had resulted in a huge thunderp being set off in the already shaky God Realm.

    ¡°Despicable... Witch... I will definitely... kill you!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God growled through broken teeth. His eyes were like a scarlet abyss and every single one of his words was filled with hate.

    Two hundred thousand years of pride and glory had been destroyed in a single day.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to brood over it,¡± the Azure Dragon Godforted him in the calmest voice he could manage. He forcibly suppressed the writhing of his heart before he continued, ¡°This affair will undoubtedly rock the hearts of the Western Divine Region, but it will not affect our Dragon God Realm. Big brother will definitely be able to repay the resentment he feels today ten thousand times over once two months have passed.¡±

    This was how he consoled Long Fei.

    However, did this truly not affect the Dragon God Realm?

    At the very least, even the somber-looking Azure Dragon God, who was currently trying tofort the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in a calm voice, was far from as calm as he looked. Even if one discounted the huge and heavy shame he currently felt, his emotions were still a huge mess.

    The Ash Dragon God had died miserably and he had only managed to send a single soul transmission before his death.

    Now the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had suffered a humiliating defeat. Even though he had fallen for the Devil Queen¡¯s trap, a loss was still a loss. What¡¯s more, strength had never been the sole deciding factor between victory and defeat, glory and shame.

    The Eastern Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region were currently engulfed by darkness. And now, a long and dark shadow had entered the hearts of the Dragon God Realm before they had even started the fight against the devils.

    The devils that Yun Che led were far more terrifying than anyone had previously imagined... Furthermore, they kept exceeding even the highest estimates that had been set for them.

    Today, even if the Dragon Monarch had not given thatmand in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, none of the Dragon Gods would dare to make any rash moves any longer.

    Only the return of the Dragon Monarch could restore everything back to normal right now!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Western Divine Region, Qilin Realm.

    The strongest king realm after the Dragon God Realm in the Western Divine Region seemed to be receiving a lot of guests today. Furthermore, these guests came in the most discreet ways and they all quietly left after the briefest of visits.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Qilin Emperor was standing on the roof of a tall tower as he let out a soft sigh. After that, he looked away from the cloudy sky and turned to greet histest visitor. ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Cold energy swirled in the air and an icy mist slowly parted to reveal a tall and willowy maiden dressed all in blue.

    ¡°Qilin Emperor, I¡¯vee to disturb you yet again,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while actually,¡± the Qilin Emperor said with a warm look on his face. He wanted to greet her with his usual smile, but no matter how hard he tried, his lips simply refused to obey.

    ¡°This aura...¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor said as she walked toward him, ¡°the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor came?¡±

    ¡°All of them paid me a visit,¡± the Qilin Emperor replied.

    ¡°...¡± The Blue Dragon Emperorpsed into a short period of silence, but her face remained as calm as ever.

    ¡°Between the heavens and the earth, across the myriad realms, with Long Bai as king and Long Fei as his second, as long as both dragons circle the heavens, there is no chaos in thend that will go unquelled.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor let out a long sigh before continuing, ¡°In my long life, I have never ever doubted those words before. At least before yesterday that is.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor replied, ¡°So even you were that shaken by yesterday¡¯s event. However, ording to the news that came from the Dragon God Realm, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God fell into the Devil Queen¡¯s trap and that was the reason for his loss. He was definitely in an abnormal state during yesterday¡¯s broadcast, so the story is more than usible.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°But a loss is still a loss. Moreover, he not only lost, but he also lost in such an undignified and pathetic manner. Furthermore, the high-ranked members of the dragon race have never made excuses for their losses. Thus, the Dragon God Realm spreading this news actually hurts rather than helps them, because it shows that even the Dragon Gods have grown nervous about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As a fellow high-ranked member of the dragon race, the Blue Dragon Emperor had no choice but to concede this point.

    ¡°Qilin Emperor, I¡¯vee today to seek your counsel.¡± After a short piece, the Blue Dragon Emperor decided to speak inly, ¡°In other words, I hope that I can get your acknowledgement regarding a certain matter.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Before the Blue Dragon Emperor even asked her question, the Qilin Emperor let out a dry chuckle and said, ¡°Blue Dragon Emperor, there is no need to feel shame or fear over what you are feeling and thinking right now. On the contrary, this is exactly what you should be feeling.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you were merely a normal profound practitioner, then any decision that you made would only concern your hot blood alone. However, you are the Blue Dragon Emperor. As the ruler of a king realm, you are responsible for a gigantic star realm that has continued on for tens of thousands of years. You do not have the right to be impulsive. You don¡¯t even have the right to be selfish. Each and every one of your decisions should be made for the sake of the Blue Dragon Realm¡¯s continued prosperity and survival.¡±

    ¡°I am no different from you in that regard.¡±

    This reply caused the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s brow to furrow. She cautiously asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that...¡±

    ¡°After the Dragon Monarch returns to his realm, we will have no choice but to obey hismands. Even if it isn¡¯t because of the Dragon God Realm, we still have our duty as the god emperors of the Western Divine Region to fight for our region.¡± The Qilin Emperor paused for a moment, but his voice had deepened by several octaves when he chose to continue, ¡°However, the ¡®Dragon God Realm¡¯s defeat¡¯ is now something we have to think about and prepare for.¡±

    The mighty Southern Sea Realm was destroyed in the span of a single day.

    The three remaining king realms of the Southern Divine Region chose to submit without a fight.

    Qianye Fantian, a man of boundless ambition, had chosen to stake everything on a single gamble and leave the Brahma Monarch Realm to Yun Che¡¯spanion, Qianye Ying¡¯er. The two Brahma ancestors, who had returned to the world in a bizarre turn of events, had also chosen to side with the devils.

    Even the Dragons of Absolute Beginning, who had always excluded themselves from the affairs of the God Realm, had chosen to break their neutrality and help the devils.

    These were all incredibly shocking choices. Was it because all of these people saw something in Yun Che?

    This was even before considering the Ash Dragon God¡¯s miserable death and the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s pathetic defeat...

    Considering all of these factors, even a person who trusted and understood the Dragon God Realm the most would start to feel intense doubts in their hearts.

    ¡°Therefore save some of your strength, make sure that you have a few escape routes, do all of these things at your discretion.¡± The Qiling Emperor closed his eyes. ¡°No matter what you choose, remember, there is no right or wrong answer.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor slowly nodded her head, ¡°This trip was not in vain. Your words have greatly eased the burden in my heart.¡±

    ¡°The world is in a state of fear and anxiety, so I won¡¯t disturb you any further. Farewell.¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor turned around and withdrew her aura before she prepared to leave.

    ¡°Especially you,¡± the Qilin Emperor suddenly said. ¡°Over thest few years, the light in your eyes has grown dull and heavy. Is this heaviness because of Yun Che?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s body froze for a moment before she replied, ¡°My blue dragon race has water as our thoughts, ice as our hearts. We repay vengeance for vengeance, and gratitude for gratitude. Only Yun Che... He has be a knot in my heart that I have been unable to untie.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor suddenlyughed and thatugh was exceptionally warm and gentle. ¡°You have been emperor for so many years, but this is one trait of yours that has not changed since your youth. Very good... very good.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor gave a small nod of her head in response to those words, and then she silently left.

    The most likely result of such a loss of confidence in the Dragon God Realm was that their other king realms would have to acknowledge the possibility of defeat.

    And this was exactly what Chi Wuyao had hoped to see.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1806 - The Three Women

    <h4>Chapter 1806 - The Three Women</h4>

    After leaving the Eastern Divine Region, the ck profound arks that no longer needed to conceal their presence increased their speed drastically as they shot through the Southern Divine Region.

    The Southern Divine Region was thrown into a great panic because of that, as everyone feared for their lives. However, these ck profound arks ignored everything else, flying into the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm in an exceptionally neat formation. All the major star realms and hubs in the Southern Divine Region had gone untouched, unlike what had happened in the Eastern Divine Region.

    A few days passed since those ck profound arks flew into the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, but the forces of the Northern Divine Region showed no sign of disembarking. Despite that being the case, the panic that had engulfed the entire Southern Divine Region still hadn¡¯t dissipated.

    The core of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s strength had shifted from the Eastern Divine Region to the Southern Divine Region, and to the Southern Divine Region¡¯s star realms and profound practitioners, it felt no different from having their heads thrust into a tiger¡¯s mouth. No one could guess when it would go crazy and bite their head off.

    This time, the Northern Divine Region had truly shifted all of their forces over. The three king realms of the north, the Burning Moon Realm, Soul Stealing Realm, and Yama Realm had led the way, and the core forces of the upper and middle star realms had traveled alongside them. Thisrge movement made it seem as if they were abandoning the conquered Eastern Divine Region in a desperate bid to avoid the Dragon God Realm¡¯s wrath.

    Chi Wuyao and the three Witches Jie Ling, Jie Xin, and Hua Jin, arrivedst.

    When she entered the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, everyone bowed to her the moment they saw her. This included both the devils of the north and the profound practitioners of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. The former did it out of worshipful adoration, but thetter did it out of abject fear.

    This was the Devil Queen of the North, Chi Wuyao! The dreadful woman who had beaten the number one Dragon God ck and blue and sent him scurrying away in defeat!

    Furthermore, the two ephemerally beautiful women behind her with cold and serene expressions on their identical faces, were the twin Witches who had beaten back the Pure Dragon God by themselves.

    There was no one in the God Realm who did not have the images of these three women engraved in their hearts and souls.

    ¡°Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm King Cang Shitian respectfully wees the Devil Queen.¡±

    After he yelled out that excited and nervous greeting, Cang Shitian stepped forward to officially wee her with his entire retinue of Sea Gods. He bowed respectfully before she had even drawn near and shouted, ¡°The heavenly might of the Devil Queen shakes the world, and it has already resounded in my ear like heavenly thunder since ten millennia ago. I finally had the honor to see the Devil Queen¡¯s true prowess a few days ago and even one as strong as the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was nothing but a mere worm in front of your heavenly might.¡±

    ¡°The only one under heaven who can be the Devil Master¡¯s queen is the Devil Queen herself, and the only one who deserves to obtain the Devil Queen¡¯s majestic body is the Devil Master himself! With the Devil Master and the Devil Queen joining forces, it is truly time for a new era to dawn! A time for new rules to be written!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s alluring eyes hidden beneath ck mist swept over Cang Shitian before shenguidly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Southern Divine Region¡¯s God Emperor Shitian since a long time ago, and you truly do live up to your reputation. Even your words of praise are at the level of a god emperor.¡±

    Cang Shitian bowed his head and said, ¡°I dare not receive suchvish praise from the Devil Queen. The fact that the Devil Queen even deigns to grace the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm with her presence is a multitudinous blessing in and of itself. Having the Devil Queen grace me with her presence today is truly worth even a hundred cmities...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Cang Shitian suddenly sensed an extremely heavy and oppressive aura rapidly approaching. He didn¡¯t even need to think before he turned around and dropped to his knees. ¡°I greet the Devil Master!¡±

    Yun Che descended from the sky with Qianye Ying¡¯er by his side, and the Three Yama Ancestors were trailing him in the distance.

    ¡°Your Magnificence,¡± Chi Wuyao greeted him with a small but sweet smile. Her soft and cottony voice rang in the air, sending a shudder through the soul of everyone who heard it. Some even felt their bodies go limp upon hearing that bewitching and alluring voice. ¡°To think that the hasty and impromptu visit you arranged to the south ended up with you trampling over the Southern Sea God Realm and cowing the entire Southern Divine Region into obedience. What a truly delightful surprise you¡¯ve given me.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes lingered on her for a few seconds and he swallowed the words that he had just been about to say. Instead, he replied in a calm voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the exact same thing? You gave me a huge surprise as well.¡±

    Chi Wuyao moved forward, her slim and graceful figure inching toward Yun Che as she said, ¡°The matter with the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was something I thought of on the fly. It was presumptuous of me to do so. If the Devil Master wants to punish me in front of everyone, I will have noints about it.¡±

    Her words sounded as if she was bracing herself for punishment, but her voice was bewitching enough to steal one¡¯s soul. Cang Shitian, who was standing by the side, suddenly felt his entire body burning up... It was as if a raging fire had started burning within him. He swiftly concentrated and calmed his heart as he fiercely bit down on the tip of his tongue. The coppery taste of blood filled his mouth and it was only then that he managed to suppress his wild thoughts and prevent himself from showing any inappropriate expressions.

    Even though his entire body was still burning with raging desire, the depths of Cang Shitian¡¯s eyes were actually filled with shock and chagrin.

    She truly did live up to her reputation as the Devil Queen who had destroyed the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s two hundred thousand year reputation in a single battle. Just a few simple words had affected him in such a dreadful manner.

    However, what truly stunned him in this moment was Yun Che¡¯s reaction.

    Cang Shitian was merely a bystander and he had very nearly embarrassed himself, but Yun Che was the direct target of Chi Wuyao¡¯s ¡°attack¡±. Her lips were practically right next to Yun Che¡¯s ear, and every single one of her words were directly whispered into his soul. However, his expression hardly even changed under this ¡°assault¡± and the only obvious reaction Cang Shitian could observe was Yun Che subtly averting his eyes to dodge Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always seeded in whatever you get yourself involved in,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°This time was no exception. However, it is better for you not to act in such a rash and presumptuous manner in the future, because... there is no need for it.¡±

    Chi Wuyao, ¡°...¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed when she heard those words... When it came to acting in a ¡°rash and presumptuous manner¡±, there was no one who couldpare to Yun Che. But he was the Devil Master, so what could anyone do about it?

    However, the words ¡°there is no need for that¡± were rather stinging. Even though the intention behind those words was to tell Chi Wuyao to stop taking risks, it did nothing to reduce the unintended hurt that it caused.

    Yun Che walked forward a few steps to avoid direct contact with Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°The sights and sounds that can be found in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm are singrly beautiful, you should go take a look. In six hours time, I want everyone to go to the main hall, I have something big to announce.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Che simply left.

    Something big?

    A pensive look appeared on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face and she remained where she had been standing.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°These petty injuries are nothing to be concerned about,¡± Chi Wuyao replied casually.

    ¡°Even I can tell whether those wounds are minor or not. So do you think that he couldn¡¯t?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared straight past the ck mist to look into Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know far better than you just how strong the Crimson Destruction Dragon God is. Your unique devil soul is indeed something that is unrivaled in this world, but in the end, it is still too weak. What¡¯s more, you already split off a thread and nted it in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body. I don¡¯t think you even had a ten percent chance of winning in a fight against the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.¡±

    ¡°Taking such risks are not your style.¡±

    ¡°Chance of winning, huh.¡± Those three words elicited a long sigh from Chi Wuyao.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Yun Qianying, do you still remember what I was most worried about when we started this campaign?¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly asked.

    ¡°The Dragon God Realm,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied.

    Back when they had used revenge against the Eternal Heaven God Realm as a pretext to invade the Eastern Divine Region, the thing they were worried about the most was that the Dragon God Realm would move outside their expectations and forcibly step in to intervene.

    This worry was definitely not unwarranted. When the god emperors betrayed Yun Che, the Dragon Monarch had shown an abnormally strong killing intent towards him. This was especially clear during their confrontation outside the Blue Pole Star. His actions toward both Yun Che and Mu Xuanyin were the most cruel and callous he had ever been.

    They only found out about the reason for this muchter... To think that the ¡°Dragon Queen¡±, who was as spotless and pure as a heavenly lotus, had also ended up sleeping with Yun Che!

    As such, even if the Dragon Monarch killed him a million times over, he still might not be able to quench his hatred.

    Yet Yun Che had never ever been worried about the Dragon God Realm. His eyes actually gleamed with anticipation practically every time the Dragon God Realm was mentioned, it was as if he couldn¡¯t wait to take them on.

    It even seemed as if he viewed the Dragon God Realm as less of a threat than the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region.

    Both Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er had clearly sensed this strange confidence of his many times over.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he fear the Dragon God Realm? I have been ceaselessly thinking about this question for the past few months,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a slow and measured voice.

    The words ¡°there is no need for that¡± that he just said to Chi Wuyao truly expressed his utterck of concern about the Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°Do you know the answer?¡± she asked Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to suppress them with his dragon soul?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a doubtful voice.

    Chi Wuyao shook her head as a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know either, but it definitely won¡¯t be as simple as that.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er folded her arms below her chest before she replied in a dry voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said this many times already. He¡¯s no longer the Yun Che he was before. Right now, he holds a little of himself back from everyone, no matter who they are, and that includes the little wife he just picked up. Hmph.¡±

    ¡°Also, when he said ¡®there is no need for that¡¯, it wasn¡¯t a deliberate stab at you,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a dry chuckle. ¡°From the moment he received news that you were facing off against the Crimson Destruction Dragon God alone to the time where the images were broadcast across the Eastern Divine Region, he was constantly in a state of anxiety and impatience.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± The ck mist that circled Chi Wuyao grew sluggish and dense, but the corners of the Devil Queen¡¯s lips quirked up slightly. ¡°What truly shocked me is that these words actually just came out of your mouth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also been constantly changing,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she looked up at the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking about the ¡®chances of winning¡¯ that you seem so concerned about. For you to take such a gamble, it means that you don¡¯t have much confidence in our uing battle against the Western Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°From the moment we stepped out of the Northern Divine Region, the more I thought about the Dragon God Realm and the Western Divine Region itmands, the more worried I grew. During this period, I¡¯ve been able to spy on the core of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s forces and I very quickly came to this conclusion. If we remove the factor that is ¡°Yun Che¡±, we have absolutely no chance of winning if we go to war with the Western Divine Region with our current forces.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t disy any shock whatsoever at Chi Wuyao¡¯s conclusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take my recent duel with the Crimson Destruction Dragon God as an example. Even though he ended up losing in the most pathetic manner, I didn¡¯t get off lightly either. Truth be told, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s power far exceeded even my highest estimate. He could actually hurt me this badly while his soul was already being eroded by mine.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s expression was somber and her eyes were filled with gloom. She definitely wasn¡¯t being self-effacing, and she most definitely wasn¡¯t cracking a joke. ¡°I had thought that no matter how strong the Crimson Destruction Dragon God was, he would be no stronger than Yan One. But in reality, he is actually stronger than even him.¡±

    ¡°After Jie Xin and Jie Ling underwent the dark baptism of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, they became strong enough to fight evenly with Yan Tianxiao as long as it was a two on one fight. However, they could barely even scratch the Pure Dragon God despite the fact that she was distracted.¡±

    ¡°This forces me to have no choice but to reevaluate the strength of the other Dragon Gods.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried, why didn¡¯t you tell him that just now? You could even use that to find out why he is so confident in regards to the Dragon God Realm, which would also ay our worries.¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled and shook her head once more.

    ¡°You should know that I¡¯m never willing to do something unless I ampletely confident in it seeding. If I were him, I would have chosen to hole up in the Northern Divine Region for at least a thousand years, but he couldn¡¯t even wait five.¡±

    ¡°However, it is precisely because it¡¯s him that he has the right to be as wilful as he wants to be. Therefore, I won¡¯t object to anything he sets his mind to. Neither am I willing to wheedle an answer out of him if he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it. The only thing I need to do is to use my own methods to raise the chances of victory as high as I possibly can.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same for you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she looked at her. ¡°Though there are some differences. Whether he is being impulsive or calm, wilful or scheming, whether he wins or loses in the future, lives or dies... I do have my worries but I am not apprehensive about the results. Because no matter what happens in the future, I will follow him.¡±

    ¡°Even if I end up being buried in a deep abyss, even if I end up being part of the most rotten part of the God Realm¡¯s history, I still want my name to be written beside his.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different. You shoulder the fate of the entire Northern Divine Region. Therefore you need to consider far more than I do.¡±

    Chi Wuyao turned her delicate head toward Qianye Ying¡¯er and she quietly observed her for a long time. When she finally spoke, her voice was filled with implied meaning as she said, ¡°Yun Qianying. To think that the Brahma Monarch Goddess who would stop at nothing to pursue her own interests would actually be someone who is fully content to be subordinated to a man. This is probably the most shocking ¡®miracle¡¯ in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Subordinated? I wouldn¡¯t even get angry if someone were to call me his toy or ve right now. I might even feel a strange sort of satisfaction.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew hooded as she spoke in what sounded like a very self-deprecating voice, ¡°Do you think that I was always this cheap by nature? Or do you think that he¡¯s secretly nted some sort of devilish curse on me?¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave a soft sigh. ¡°Isn¡¯t this also a sort of fortune and happiness? In fact... it¡¯s the most extravagant sort of happiness, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°...In the end, we should just trust him,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°Given his strong thirst for vengeance, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a step out of the Northern Divine Region if he didn¡¯t have sufficient confidence in his n. I¡¯m actually more eager to see what will happen next than I am worried. When he faces off against the Dragon Monarch and the Western Divine Region, what sort of card will he y then?¡±

    It was at this moment that a gloomy and oppressive might fell from the skies, immediately causing both women to look to the side.

    Caizhi¡¯s figure slowly descended from the sky. Even when she stood next to other women like Qianye Ying¡¯er and Chi Wuyao, she still seemed exceptionally small and delicate.

    Her dress was still the color of a rainbow, a symbol of some past nostalgia she simply wasn¡¯t willing to let go of. Only the belt she wore and the tassels of her dress had been changed to ck. Furthermore, her face was still as wless and milky-white as it had been since Yun Che first met her.

    In the past, she had always looked like an exquisitely-carved doll. Now, this ¡°doll¡± radiated a murky and dangerous aura, and had unconsciously acquired a strange and bewitching charm.

    ¡°You got hurt?¡± Caizhi asked with some worry in her voice as she looked her Chi Wuyao,

    ¡°It¡¯s just some minor injuries. Nothing that anyone needs to be concerned about,¡± Chi Wuyao said as she exhaled softly. Even little Caizhi had been able to tell how badly injured she was with a single nce. It seemed like she had truly suffered some spectacr damage to her vital energy this time.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes flitted between the two as a look of faint surprise appeared on her face. ¡°The two of you should be meeting for the first time, right? Why does it seem like you¡¯re so familiar with each other?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Caizhi barked out coldly as she bared her naked killing intent at Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Chi Wuyao quietly took a step backwards, as if this matter didn¡¯t involve her at all.

    ¡°Sigh, my dear little Heavenly Wolf.¡± This time, Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t immediately leave. Instead she let out a sad sigh and a helpless look appeared on her snowy mien. Of course, she still looked as arrestingly beautiful as she always did as she feigned sadness and said, ¡°You should already have eavesdropped on the conversation between the Devil Queen and I, so you should know that I will stick to Yun Che, in both life and death. Even he can forget about chasing me away, much less you.¡±

    ¡°How about we try to get along instead?¡± Her golden eyes turned toward Caizhi and ripples could be seen in them. ¡°On ount of the fact that you¡¯re hiswfully-wedded wife, I¡¯d be willing to takepromise on many things as long as you¡¯re willing to try for peace. I might not even mind... if you asked me to call you ¡®big sister¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Caizhi¡¯s eyes zed with hate and malice as she straightforwardly rejected the strange words that Qianye Ying¡¯er had just uttered. ¡°You led my aunt and big brother to their deaths and nearly killed my sister! I will never ever forgive you! Once we have defeated the Dragon God Realm and you no longer of any use to him, I will be waiting with the executioner¡¯s de!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, there¡¯s no need to be so cruel, is there?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice turned soft and cottony, something that rarely happened, as she feigned frailty and replied, ¡°Heavenly Wolf Xisu died for me willingly, and he died a satisfied man. You¡¯re well aware of that.¡±

    ¡°As for the Heavenly ughter Star God, even though I did use Nan Wansheng to force her into the corner, I didn¡¯t manage to seed in the end. I actually helped her meet Yun Che, and that was how you ended up with your current husband, you know.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as shenguidly coiled a strand of golden hair around her finger. After that, she softly muttered to herself, ¡°He was hooking the big sister even while he secretly ate up the little sister. He really was a depraved beast even before he turned into a devil.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s strange words had caused Caizhi¡¯s killing intent to waver.

    ¡°Your aunt died because of Yue Wuya¡¯s stupidity and Xing Juekong¡¯s heartlessness. Heavenly Wolf Xisu died for me all too willingly. The Heavenly ughter Star God died at Zhou Xuzi¡¯s hands. You should hate me, but that hatred shouldn¡¯t be the sort of hatred that can only be resolved with my death.¡±

    ¡°If you truly aren¡¯t able to set aside your hatred...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sighed as if in deep sorrow. She sped her slender fingers to her fantastically beautiful bosom and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll just stand there and let you beat me up one time. How about that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi¡¯s starry eyes started to narrow, the stars in her eyes starting to glitter with a dangerous glow. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°Of course... it¡¯s a joke!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A storm swirled in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s wake while she appeared several kilometers away. Her voice sounded exceptionally carefree as it rang out through the air, ¡°Little wolf, if this body ends up being battered and bruised, the one whose heart will hurt the most is your beloved husband. After all, I¡¯m the most perfect toy in the world to him, something that a bratty little kid who can¡¯t grow up can never rece! Heeheehee!¡±

    RUMBLE!!!

    Devilish energy and killing intent erupted from Caizhi¡¯s body at the same time and the ground around her instantly cracked and broke apart. Just as she was about to take the skies, Chi Wuyao grabbed her hand and gently restrained her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t actually do anything to her, so why bother chasing?¡± Chi Wuyao smiled as she shook her head. If it came to a war of words, even ten Caizhis wouldn¡¯t be Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s opponent.

    Caizhi¡¯s small chest heaved violently for a few moments, but she didn¡¯t end up chasing after Qianye Ying¡¯er after all.

    It took a long while before she finally calmed down. After that her head swiveled towards Chi Wuyao as she began staring at her.

    Her skin resembled both snow and ice and it was lustrous and pure white. The ck ¡°mist¡± that shrouded her body wasposed of the highest grade of devilish energy in the current universe, yet it actually seemed a little less ck due to the glow of her dewy skin.

    Furthermore, her figure was made up of exquisite curves that Caizhi simply couldn¡¯t find the words to describe and she was possessed of a devilishly alluring charm which seized one¡¯s soul. She didn¡¯t even need to deliberately tease someone to instantly set their desires aze. In fact, she didn¡¯t even need to use her eyes or that devilish voice of hers topletely burn up a person¡¯s rationality.

    Whether they were men or women.

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi immediately swiveled her head away from it and her chest started heaving again, despite the fact that she just managed to calm herself down with much difficulty.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Chi Wuyao blinked as she admired the red clouds that were slowly forming over the young girl¡¯s snowy face and neck.

    ¡°Devil Queen, I¡¯m going to ask you one question, and you have to answer me, no matter what,¡± Caizhi said as she stared at Chi Wuyao with a serious expression on her face. Even her voice had turned serious and sincere.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a faint smile, ¡°ask away.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s lips opened but no words came from her mouth. Her face soon started burning up... to the point where her blush had started spreading from her face to the rest of her body.

    She hurriedly turned her face to the side and quietly bit down on her lower lip. After that, the young girl whispered to Chi Wuyao in the softest and most sincere voice possible, ¡°How can... How can I... be like you?¡±

    She said thest half of her sentence in an incredibly quick manner. After she finished speaking, she bit down on her tender lower lip yet again, and she refused to look Chi Wuyao in the eye.

    ¡°...¡± After a short pause, silveryughter erupted from Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips as she walked forward and whispered something into Caizhi¡¯s ears. ¡°This is something you should actually ask him. He¡¯s the real expert.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Caizhi¡¯s body, which was as tense as a coiled spring, shuddered for a few moments, before she suddenly turned around and spat, ¡°All of the women of your kind... are so incredibly petty! Hmph!¡±

    As she stared at her fleeing back, an unwitting smile appeared on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face. She muttered to herself softly in a rather sheepish manner, ¡°All of you? Actually, thest time you asked that question, I was the one you asked as well.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the distant skies high above the center of the Deep Sea Divine Region.

    Tian Guhu had run over at the fastest speed possible and the moment Yun Che¡¯s figure entered his vision, he knelt down and asked in an anxious voice, ¡°Tian Guhu greets Your Magnificence. I await yourmand.¡±

    ¡°Tell this to all the higher and middle realm kings.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes contained a gloominess that it didn¡¯t have before. ¡°Everyone is to assemble at the Deep Sea Royal Hall within the next six hours. I have something big to announce.¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s body shook violently before he cried out in a trembling voice, ¡°Tian Guhu hears and obeys! I will depart now!¡±

 Chapter 1807 - Threatening the Dragon Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1807 - Threatening the Dragon Gods</h4>

    Deep Sea God Realm, the central main hall.

    The air was as solemn as it was oppressive. Every pocket of air; every inch of space felt like they were frozen by some sort of invisible energy.

    The Devil Queen, the Witches, Caizhi, Qianye, the Brahma Ancestors, Gu Zhu, the Yama Emperor, the Yama Devils, the Moon Eaters, Tian Muyi, Huo Tianxing, the higher and middle realm kings led by the Great Viper Sage himself...

    Every key power in the Northern Divine Region besides Yun Che and the three Yama Ancestors was concentrated in this hall.

    God Emperor Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Purple Micro God Emperor were present as well, but they didn¡¯t quite fit into the picture. The sheer density of darkness energy in the main hall caused the three of them to hold their breath for a very long time.

    A long waitter, a series of heavy but evenly-paced footsteps appeared from outside. They went from faint to right outside the entrance in an instant.

    Buzz¡ª

    The three god emperors felt as if something had exploded right next to their ears and souls. The next moment, the solemn atmosphere crumbled, and all the dark practitioners in the chamber dropped to one knee and said in a tone that reminded the god emperors of worshippers meeting their God in the flesh:

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    Shitian, Xuanyuan, and Purple Micro were a bit slow on the uptake, but they too dropped to their knees a fraction of a secondter.

    The scene was so abrupt and grandiose that even Caizhi had almost jumped to her feet. She subconsciously moved her right foot forward to emte the people around her until she saw that Qianye Ying¡¯er was kneeling, but Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t moved an inch from her seat. She immediately lifted her face, put on a cold and proud act, and even shot a disdainful look at Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    The sound of Yun Che¡¯s footsteps rippled the soul as the Devil Master made his way toward his seat. Behind him, the three Yama Ancestors followed as silently as ghosts. As the three most terrifying existences in the Northern Divine Region, their foremost duty was to protect Yun Che. Chi Wuyao would never use them for anything else unless she had no other choice.

    The central main hall was incredibly huge, and Yun Che¡¯s gait was neither too slow nor too fast. Still, it took him a long time to reach his throne, and the northern region profound practitioners had absolutely no problems with that. Not a single one of them had moved their heads or even their gazes an inch throughout the whole thing.

    Cang Shitian, the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Purple Micro God Emperor had been bowed and knelt to their whole lives. However, the simple scene before them still stunned them beyond words.

    It was because no one in this chamber was an insignificant person in their own right. Even the lowest ranking profound practitioner was a middle-rank realm king.

    Forget the Southern Divine Region, even the Dragon God Realm¡ªwhich holds absolute power in the Western Divine Region¡ªdidn¡¯t get to enjoy this level of privilege. The god emperors of the five realms certainly didn¡¯t need to drop to their knees when they met the Dragon Monarch, the strongest being in the entire world right now.

    The Southern Sea Realm and the Brahma Monarch Realm were the leaders of their respective divine regions, but they were nowhere near powerful enough tomand the other king realms by force. Just the same, the Dragon Monarchmanded the power to mobilize the five king realms and the star realms beneath them... But he could nevermand this level of obedience.

    These people looked like they would die for Yun Che right now if that was his wish.

    Their surprise diminished a little when they recalled that the million-year-long tragedy of the Northern Divine Region, but not their shock. In fact, it only grew stronger over time.

    It was because there wasn¡¯t a divine region in the entire Primal Chaos thatmanded this level of faith, loyalty, and unity.

    There were countless ways the Northern Divine Region could attempt to weaken the faith of their enemies, but the opposite was not so. The three Divine Regions could put in ten times the effort to cause a fracture among the people of the Northern Divine Region, but it would barely have any effect at all.

    Of all the qualities the Northern Divine Region possessed, this might be the deadliest of them all.

    Finally, Yun Che reached the throne and took his seat. He said, ¡°Rise,¡± and only then did the realm kings and god emperors rise back to their feet while still maintaining a respectful appearance and waited to receive his orders.

    ¡°I have summoned everyone here today to make an important announcement. This announcement is directly tied to the final fate of the Northern Divine Region, you and your future generations.¡±

    His opening words alone caused everyone¡¯s hearts to be suspended in their throats. Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned a little, and the three southern region god emperors held their breaths as if missing a single word would cost them their lives.

    However, Yun Che suddenly nced at the trio and asked, ¡°Why are you here, Xuanyuan, Purple Micro.¡±

    It was difficult to discern any emotion behind his voice.

    Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s felt their heart rates quicken. They both took a step forward and replied,

    ¡°Your Magnificence, I... we came to pay the Devil Queen a formal visit when we heard of her return. After you dered that you were about to announce something, we came in case we are needed.¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence, the civil war in the Purple Micro Realm has been quelled. We are ready to carry out anything you need of us.¡±

    Neither god emperor was lying. The Devil Queen¡¯s trouncing of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had shocked far more than just the Western Divine Region. All across the world, the people¡¯s fear toward the Northern Divine Region swelled as much as the lost faith in the Dragon God Realm. As a result, the civil war in both the Xuanyuan Realm and the Purple Micro Realm ended sooner than expected.

    This was why both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor had rushed over to meet her. The likelihood that the devil race would rule the God Realm was growing every day, so it became necessary for them to show their faces to the Devil Queen and pay their respects as soon as possible.

    ¡°Get out,¡± said Yun Che while the temperature in his eyes abruptly dropped a couple of degrees. He didn¡¯t deign to give them any exnation.

    The Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor felt a chill in their hearts, but they feigned calmness and replied quickly, ¡°As you wish! We will withdraw right away. Please forgive us for our rudeness.¡±

    Cang Shitian hurriedly stepped out as well. ¡°The three of us shall wait outside the hall. Please call upon us if you need anything, Your Magnificence.¡±

    ¡°You may stay,¡± said Yun Che while shooting Cang Shitian a nce.

    The god emperor abruptly raised his head, responded affirmatively to themand, and retreated to his position. His mask of shock and joy was impable.

    While the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor withdrew in shame, they actually shot Cang Shitian a look of twisted jealousy.

    Cang Shitian was the first person to throw in his lot with Yun Che, bend his knee, and swear his undying loyalty. For the first time ever, the two god emperors learned aw of survival that waspletely unfamiliar to their kind:

    The early traitor gets the right to be a dog!

    After silence had returned to the central hall, Yun Che slowly rose to his feet and swept his gaze across the crowd.

    ¡°It has only been months since we stepped out of the Northern Divine Region, but we¡¯ve already spread our darkness to two divine regions that have bullied us for a million years.¡±

    ¡°Your eyes, ears, and hands haven¡¯t deceived you. The divine regions may seem prosperous on the surface, but they are really a sheet of loose sand that can be scattered by a gust of wind. The so-called righteous profound practitioners you once feared are corrupted, foolish, ungrateful, and cowardly. Their knees are soft, their souls are filthy, and even their blood stinks of rot!¡±

    His undying hatred for the three divine regions was bared for all to see in just a couple of sentences.

    ¡°They are the lowly onespared to us! A million years of rule, and they couldn¡¯t even withstand a couple of months of erosion!¡±

    ¡°The endless oppression, the despair, the deaths... it is time to give it all back. The world is destined to be engulfed in darkness, and we are now just one step away from that day.¡±

    Yun Che turned his head toward the west before continuing, ¡°The Eastern Divine Region is in shambles, and the Southern Divine Region is in chaos. Once the Dragon God Realm of the Western Divine Region is destroyed, there won¡¯t be any power left in this world that can stand in our way.¡±

    ¡°And this final step... is right in front of us.¡±

    He paused for a second before dropping the bombshell.

    ¡°Starting today, we will spend fifteen days to mobilize every power and resource there is to possess! Fifteen days from now, we will attack the Dragon God Realm!¡±

    Everyone from the highest to the lowest raised their heads in shock. Their eyes were trembling, their blood was boiling, and their dark auras rippled with near uncontroble excitement.

    Caizhi furrowed her thin eyebrows and watched Yun Che for a moment. When she turned to Chi Wuyao, she was surprised to see that the Devil Queen wasn¡¯t showing any surprise at all.

    ¡°I knew it...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er whispered to herself.

    From the moment Yun Che said that he was going to announce something important, both Qianye Ying¡¯er and Chi Wuyao guessed that he was talking about this. Of all the things he might consider ¡°important¡±, this was probably the most important of them all.

    Excitement, anxiety, and confusion reced the solemn air that was present in the chamber until now.

    Everyone knew that the day they warred against the Dragon God Realm was near, but this was still much sooner than anyone had expected.

    It was so soon that the devil people were more shocked than they were excited... and with shock came puzzlement and uncertainty.

    Yun Che looked at his retainers and asked, ¡°Is there anyone who has something to say?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao obliged and stepped out into the open. ¡°Your Magnificence, it is your guidance that led us all to this point, so I am sure that you¡¯ve thought carefully beforeing to this decision. However, I am a shallow man, and I cannot see as far as you do. In my opinion, the unrest in the Southern Divine Region is nowhere as quelled as it was in the Eastern Divine Region. They are intimidated, but the fire has not been beaten out of them.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, our people have just finished relocating from the Eastern Divine Region to the Southern Divine Region. They arepletely unfamiliar with their environment, and they will need a moment to collect themselves. With that in mind, is it not a bit... hasty to invade the Dragon God Realm now?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s question was exactly what most people in the chamber were worried about. On the surface the god emperor seemed like he was questioning Yun Che¡¯s decision, but in reality he was prefacing Yun Che¡¯s eventual reply.

    Instead of replying immediately, Yun Che looked at the profound practitioners of the Burning Moon Realm and asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say, Daoqi?¡±

    Fen Daoqi stepped out asmanded, considered his words and said, ¡°Daoqi would like to listen to the Devil Queen¡¯s opinion first before giving my answer, Your Magnificence.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chi Wuyao only to look away half a breathter. In Yun Che¡¯s announcement was the bombshell, then Chi Wuyao¡¯s presence was the spark that nearly caused their emotions to spiral out of control.

    Of all the people in the entire Northern Divine Region, Yun Che was the only person who had the gall and power to look Chi Wuyao in the eye.

    The Devil Queen smiled a bit before starting, ¡°The Yama Emperor¡¯s worry is well-ced.¡±

    ¡°No one here is privy to the Dragon God Realm¡¯s full strength, but we know enough to know that it will be a grueling battle. Moreover, our Devil Master has no intentions of dragging out this war. He wishes to invest everything we have into this war and decide a victor as soon as possible. Knowing how high the stakes are, it makes perfect sense to proceed with the utmost caution and preparation.¡±

    That was correct. The very first thing Yun Che said was that the announcement was tied to the final fate of the Northern Divine Region, them and their future generations.

    Just as Chi Wuyao had stated earlier, Yun Che had no intention of fighting the Dragon God Realm the proper way. It was all-out and do-or-die from the very beginning!

    Cang Shitian was thankful that his head was bowed, because he couldn¡¯t control the trembling coursing through his face or his hands right now. He was both shocked by the depth of Yun Che¡¯s madness, and the bitterness of this uing war.

    ¡°What counts as the utmost caution and preparation though?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s tone abruptly changed and becameced with devilish power. ¡°Your will to fight for yourselves, your people, and your future generations is your utmost caution! The darkness energy you conjure by boiling your very blood is your utmost preparation!¡±

    ¡°If this wares as a surprise to us, then it can only be worse for the Dragon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°To the world, our relocation to the south is to avoid the vengeance of the Dragon God Realm; a disy of weakness. This means that the Dragon God Realm will never expect us tounch an all-out assault on them before we have even solidified our footing in the Southern Divine Region! This element of surprise will be the first de of darkness to pierce the Dragon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°As for how effective this de of darkness will be, that will depend on how much courage and determination you are able to muster when we face down the Dragon God Realm!¡±

    The shock and confusion in the northern region profound practitioners¡¯ eyes swiftly turned into red hot passion. Their darkness profound energy boiled like ck mes before they realized it.

    Sufficient caution? Perfect preparation?

    They had won so many battles in a row that they nearly forgot the oath they made to themselves when they stepped out of the Northern Divine Region... the promise that they would burn their lives and souls to overturn the fate of the Northern Divine Region and to return true freedom to darkness, no matter the cost.

    To that end, they would ovee any obstacle or hardships! They must seed no matter how insurmountable the odds!

 Chapter 1808 - Dangerous Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1808 - Dangerous Trump Card</h4>

    Yun Che gave Chi Wuyao the side-eye while she was making her speech. He didn¡¯t look away for a very long time.

    He had thought that Chi Wuyao would try to stop him. He was aware that his decision was abrupt, impulsive, unwise, and theplete opposite of her modus operandi, which was to act only after sufficient plotting.

    It was why he had skipped discussing his decision with her and went straight to the announcement in the first ce.

    Reality turned out to be the opposite, however.

    She had spoken, but not only was she supporting his announcement, she was working to convert the northern region profound practitioners¡¯ worries into fighting spirit.

    ¡°Moreover,¡± Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°the recent defeat of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God has greatly damaged the Dragon Gods¡¯ reputation. I am sure that the Dragon God Realm will experience some unrest for some time, and the five king realms of the Western Divine Region will harbor doubts regarding their power.¡±

    ¡°Finally, the Dragon Monarch has been absent from the Dragon God Realm, and he is not expected to return any time soon. His absence is far more than just the Dragon God Realm missing their strongest fighter. Without the Dragon Monarch, there is no one person who can trulymand the Dragon God Realm, and the Dragon God Realm¡¯s control over the five king realms is greatly diminished as well.¡±

    ¡°Therefore,¡± Chi Wuyao rose to her feet and walked next to Yun Che, ¡°his Magnificence¡¯s decision isn¡¯t as abrupt as it appears. In fact, it is our best window tounch our invasion.¡±

    ¡°Starting now... the war you face is the war that will decide the fate of the Northern Divine Region. This is the battle all our ancestors dreamed of fighting. This is why you left your homnd and ventured into a foreignnd!¡±

    ¡°Discard your cowardice, your distractions, and your worries. When the battle begins, all you need to do is to unleash the hatred and belief that have umted in your bones for a million years, and our Devil Master will deal with the rest. No matter what the oue of this battle turns out to be, victory or defeat, glory or shame, our Devil Master will always be with us!¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence is wise! Your Majesty is wise!¡± Fen Daoqi said loudly before making a full bow. ¡°This decision may seem hasty at first nce, but it is our best window to defeat the Dragon God Realm! The fact is, His Magnificence and Her Majesty have suppressed the Eastern Divine Region and thrown the Southern Divine Region into chaos in just a couple months¡¯ time! With His Magnificence and Her Majesty at the helm, not even the Dragon God Realm will stand in our way!¡±

    The Devil Master had made the announcement, and the Devil Queen had expressed her wholehearted support of the n. The former preceptor and wiseman of the Burning Moon Realm needed no prompting to say the right words.

    Yan Tianxiao looked up with determination in his eyes. ¡°Tianxiao feels enlightened by Her Majesty¡¯s words! Tianxiao will order my men to ready every usable devil weapon and formation right after this meeting! As for the Yama Devils, Yama Ghosts and Yama Soldiers... they are already ready. We can attack the Dragon God Realm tomorrow if need be!¡±

    Tian Guhu stepped out and spoke from the heart. ¡°The Imperial Heaven Realm will follow His Magnificence to hell and back! We neither fear nor regret anything!¡±

    Huo Tianxing shouted on top of his lungs, ¡°Fifteen dayster, the braves of Deste Cmity Realm promise to stain the Dragon God Realm with its denizens¡¯ blood, or die trying!¡±

    The Great Viper Sage answered, ¡°The Divine Python Realm has awaited this day for too long! We will follow His Magnificence into the Dragon God Realm and destroy the Dragon Gods!¡±

    The spirited deration of war by the leaders of the three king realms and three best upper star realms of the Northern Divine Region annihted all lingering worry and hesitation. For a moment, every devil person in the central hall was shouting their battle cries with passion and bloodthirst. If Yun Che were to order them to attack Dragon God Realm tomorrow, he had no doubt that they would obey and soak themselves in a sea of blood.

    ¡°...¡± A rare moment of hesitation shed across Yun Che. He was fully aware that Chi Wuyao had cleverly avoided mentioning the Dragon God Realm¡¯s¡ªor even the five king realms of the Western Divine Region¡ªbottomless foundation and immeasurable power. She had intentionally exaggerated the value of his chosen timing and element of surprise. She had transformed what was obviously a reckless and selfish decision into the heroic move that would save the entire Northern Divine Region.

    She had evenced her voice with the invisible power of Soul Stealing. The people had no idea that their thoughts had been influenced by her ever so subtly.

    ¡°Qianying, you will assemble the troops of Brahma Monarch God Realm. It is time for them to surrender their lives,¡± Yun Che ordered, ¡°Make sure to keep the movement as invisible as possible.¡±

    ¡°I will return to the Eastern Divine Region personally to carry out your order,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied.

    ¡°Caizhi...¡± Yun Che started, but cut himself short and shot her a gentle smile. He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Caizhi understood his intention anyway and replied indifferently, ¡°I will contact the Star God Realm.¡± Her eyes shed with indecipherable emotions as she said this, ¡°This is the first... and final chance I will afford them.¡±

    ¡°...very well!¡± Yun Che nodded lightly.

    Finally, Yun Che looked to the one and only southern region God Emperor in the hall. ¡°Cang Shitian, you will sort out the resources you plundered from the Southern Sea God Realm and turn them into war provisions. Also, I don¡¯t trust the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm enough to use their men, but you will take anything and everything they have that will aid in our war efforts, understand?¡±

    Cang Shitian responded respectfully, ¡°Fret not, Your Magnificence. I know exactly what resources they have. I promise you I will make them spit out everyst coin they have in their pockets. As for myself, ask me for anything you need¡ªmanpower, artifacts, formations, ships and more¡ªand I will provide them all!¡±

    Yun Che had full confidence in Cang Shitian in this regard. After all, the entire devil race was sitting on his realm right now, and he was forced to surrender all his possessions whether he liked it or not.

    Therefore, the venomous man would definitely strip the Xuanyuan Realm and the Purple Micro Realm of everyst possession to make himself feel better. He wouldn¡¯t even leave them a loincloth to cover their privates.

    ¡°Ready everything that needs to be readied in fifteen days. In fifteen days, we will assemble in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm and travel to the Dragon God Realm from here. Until then, keep your movements invisible and give no reason for the Dragon God Realm to mobilize the five king realms ahead of time, understand?¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± The devil people bowed their heads with unbridled excitement.

    Yun Che swept his gaze across the central hall once more. ¡°Alright. Is there anything else anyone would like to say?¡±

    Cang Shitian rose to his feet immediately. ¡°Your Magnificence, Shitian has one question that could use some enlightenment.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Yun Che eyed him.

    Cang Shitian began. ¡°There is a vast gulf between the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm and the Dragon God Realm, and we must pass through multiple star realms before we can reach it. No matter how well we conceal ourselves during these fifteen days, the noise and the stirring of auras during the day of departure are sure to rm the Dragon God Realm to action. By the time we reach them, the Dragon God Realm would be waiting for us with the armies of the five king realms and the other star realms of the Western Divine Region, would they not?¡±

    He had brought this up in hopes of showing off his usefulness, but he realized that no one was reacting to it even before he finished his question.

    He immediately realized that he was probably asking a foolish question.

    It was because he didn¡¯t know about the Primordial Profound Ark, at least not in-depth.

    Unfortunately, it was way toote to take back his question. However, he was quick-witted enough to change the essence of his statement to that of a request for instructions, ¡°With that in mind, is there any order you would like to give me, Your Magnificence? The sooner I know, the sooner I canplete the preparations.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer his question. He simply replied, ¡°You will know when it is time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Magnificence.¡± Cang Shitian withdrew in embarrassment.

    The arrival of the devil race had caused the blue sky of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm to change drastically.

    After Yun Che walked out of the central hall, he stared at the gloomy sky above him for a very, very long time.

    Almost. It¡¯s almost time.

    Zhou Xuzi had turned into a wretched dog, Qianye Fantian was dead, Xia Qingyue was dead, Nan Wansheng was dead, the Eternal Heaven God Realm was drenched in blood, the Brahma Monarch God Realm was now his, the Moon God Realm had exploded into smithereens, and the Southern Sea God Realm had crumbled into ruins...

    There was only one man and one ce left to destroy now: the Dragon Monarch, and the Dragon God Realm!

    Once all who must die are dead, everything else¡ªthe people, thend, life, death, heaven or hell¡ªwould be his tomand!

    The only question left, the one that even he didn¡¯t have an answer for... was whether his hatred would diminish after the death of Long Bai, or worsen to the point where it can only be vented via violence...

    After all, he was just so, so, so disappointed and hateful of the entire God Realm, no, the entire world...

    A fragrant scent passed across his nose. It was Chi Wuyao standing beside him and watching his expressionless face.

    Yun Che faced toward her and returned her gaze.

    ¡°How confident are you in this war exactly?¡±

    She asked him a most natural question instead of criticizing his decision.

    ¡°The death of Long Bai, one hundred percent,¡± Yun Che stared into her darm, bottomless eyes and replied honestly, ¡°But the destruction of the Dragon God Realm and the Western Divine Region, not so much.¡±

    ¡°Also... this war is definitely going to cost a lot of lives. Even if we obtain the final victory, the core strength of the Northern Divine Region is sure to wilt away.¡±

    ¡°...I understand.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded and stopped her questions there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise you I won¡¯t die no matter what,¡± Chi Wuyao said suddenly. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t save you if I¡¯m dead, can I?¡±

    By the time her words came to an end, the Devil Queen herself was long gone.

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± He Ling¡¯s voice suddenly rang from Yun Che¡¯s consciousness space, ¡°Are you... nning to use that power you used to kill Fen Daojun to kill Long Bai?¡±

    A one hundred percent confidence in killing Long Bai... forget Chi Wuyao, even the simple He Ling had thought of that power immediately.

    It was the only possibility after all.

    Although Yun Che possessed the Dragon God Soul Origin, a weapon that could suppress even the soul of the Dragon Monarch himself, it was nowhere enough to give Yun Che a one hundred percent chance of beating Long Bai.

    Right now, Long Bai was the strongest profound practitioner in the entire Primal Chaos. Therefore, the one and only power that could kill him was a power that transcended the limits of this world... the God Ash he had used to kill the Burning Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t, you really can¡¯t!¡± He Ling¡¯s voice turned panicky. ¡°You were so wounded that day you almost... almost...¡±

    ¡°Calm down, He Ling.¡± Yun Che shot her a reassuring smile. ¡°It is true that I wore myself out pretty badly that day, but thanks to that I also more or less figured out my absolute limits.¡±

    ¡°I was weaker at the time, and yet I was still able to empower myself with two lost powers of the divine and keep God Ash active for several breaths. It will only burden me less now. I am sure I won¡¯t die from overexertion even if I use God Ash while carrying heavy injuries.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s worry did not lessen after hearing his words. ¡°But... ! Even if you managed to kill Long Bai, you will both be weakened and injured at the end of the battle! If the Dragon Gods or an enemy of equal power were to approach you during this time, you... you will...¡±

    Yun Che shook her head again. ¡°The Devil Queen said she would protect me, didn¡¯t she? She never goes back on her word.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°This is the price I must pay.¡± Yun Che cut her off before she could finish. ¡°This is the only way I have that can kill Long Bai in the shortest amount of time possible. There are other ways, but... I can¡¯t wait that long.¡±

    If anything, Yun Che was disappointed that Long Bai wasn¡¯t in the Dragon God Realm right now. The way he was now, he would like nothing more than the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.

    That being said, he was sure that Long Bai would show up when he drowned the Dragon God Realm in blood.

    He Ling fell silent... as the person whose life was literally linked to Yun Che¡¯s, she knew better than anyone just how bright and urgent his desire for vengeance was.

    A long timeter, her voice rang inside his mind once more. ¡°I know I can¡¯t stop you, master, but... I want you to promise one thing no matter what.¡±

    ¡°No matter what¡±, she said. This was the first time he heard a forceful demand from the obedient and mild-natured He Ling. Her voice wasced with both anxiety and strange hope.

    Yun Che was surprised, but he answered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best not to disappoint my He Ling.¡±

 Chapter 1809 - Meiyin Yingyue

    <h4>Chapter 1809 - Meiyin Yingyue</h4>

    After she got Yun Che to make that promise, He Ling¡¯s mood grew a lot less heavy.

    A dazzling green light twinkled for a brief moment before He Ling¡¯s slender body appeared in front of Yun Che. She held both her hands up and an exceptionally dense and mysterious cluster of white light was seen slowly rotating within them.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl?¡± A light shed through Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did it undergo some sort of change?¡±

    Even though Yun Che was the master of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, his mastery over it was different from his mastery over the Sky Poison Pearl. In truth, he was more like its indirect owner.

    The true master and controller of the Eternal Heaven Pearl was He Ling. However, since Yun Che was He Ling¡¯s master and she shared an existence with him, that made Yun Che the master of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. As such, he could issue simplemands, but he couldn¡¯t sense if any changes happened to it.

    He Ling replied in a lilting voice, ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve been doing my best to recover and merge the remnants of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s power. Even though it has been many years since the Eternal Heaven Pearlst opened the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, thest time truly overtaxed it. It¡¯s also possible that it can only recover at this incredibly slow rate due to the current environment within the Primal Chaos. I¡¯ve only been able to recover a very small amount of its strength despite my efforts.¡±

    ¡°However, this tiny amount of energy is sufficient for me to open the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for a short period of time.¡±

    A look of surprise appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face, but a warmth also spread through his heart.

    This Wood Spirit girl who had bound her life together with his was always silently apanying him and sacrificing herself for him.

    Gathering the remaining power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl sounded simple enough, but it actually required a vast amount of energy, concentration, and soul power. After all, they had only seized the Eternal Heaven Pearl a few short months ago, so He Ling still couldn¡¯t perfectly control it. Moreover, it was no simple task to control a power on the level of the Eternal Heaven Pearl in the first ce.

    ¡°How long can you open it for?¡± Yun Che asked in a gentle voice. He couldn¡¯t bear to reject her out right.

    ¡°Three years,¡± He Ling replied. ¡°However, because its power was greatly weakened, the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm won¡¯t be able to bend thews of time as greatly as it did thest time. It will only be a hundred times slower this time.¡±

    ¡°This means... three years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm will be about eleven days in the real world and only two people can enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm if we want all factors to remain the same. Every additional person will severely reduce the amount of time that can be spent in the pearl.¡±

    After the Profound God Convention had concluded in the Eastern Divine Region, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor had exhausted all of the power contained within the Eternal Heaven Pearl to strengthen the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to an incredible degree. This Eternal Heaven Divine Realm could hold a thousand people and wouldst for a full three thousand years, but it would only take three years of time in the real world.

    It had not only remained activated for a very long time, it had also slowed time by a thousandfold.

    Currently, He Ling could only open it for three years at best, and she could only slow time by a hundredfold... So the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm would onlyst for eleven days in the real world before it copsed.

    ¡°Three years is an extremely short amount of time, and most profound practitioners will not benefit from it at all. However, Master is different. This amount of time is more than sufficient for you to take a very big step forward in terms of strength. You might very well break through to the Divine Master Realm in that amount of time. If that happens, Master should also undergo a miraculous transformation and the threat that the Dragon God Realm poses to you will be vastly reduced... vastly, vastly reduced.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, these eleven days of time in the real world won¡¯t alter themand that Master just issued either.¡±

    He Ling was trying her best to persuade Yun Che. She even held the cluster of pale divine light up toward him as her eyes sparkled with hope.

    However, those emerald eyes were also trembling gently as light refracted in them. She was deathly afraid that she would be rejected... and it was borne out of the purest care and concern for her master.

    However, he could only gently shake his head in the end.

    ¡°He Ling, you know this. I can¡¯t wait... Not even a day longer,¡± Yun Che said in a voice that was firm, but also contained all the gentleness he could muster.

    The hopeful light in the young girl¡¯s eyes dimmed as she softly whispered, ¡°But it¡¯s only eleven days...¡±

    ¡°But to me, it will feel like three years.¡±

    He took a step forward, his hands gently circling around He Ling¡¯s slender and frail-looking waist. ¡°If I had sufficient reason and patience, I would have buried myself in the Northern Divine Region for many many years. Given the Heretic God and Devil Emperor legacies that I possess, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be able to squash the Dragon Monarch by myself one day. In fact, I might very well be able to squash the entire Dragon God Realm by myself.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait. I couldn¡¯t even wait ten years, much less tens of thousands of years. You know this. From the moment I escaped from the Eastern Divine Region to the moment I stepped out of the Northern Divine Region... Only four years has passed.¡±

    ¡°Hatred is the most terrible and terrifying thing in this world. Even though I was once lost in the maze of my own hatred and resentment, there¡¯s no way I will be able to endure its terrible effects on my mind once more.¡±

    ¡°During these four years, I feel as if my soul is being smelted in the hellfire of purgatory with every passing second. Every time I close my eyes, I¡¯m afraid that I will randomly fall into a deep sleep. Because until I have taken my vengeance and killed everyone who deserves killing, I won¡¯t be able to face my parents, Wuxin, Caiyi, Xue¡¯er... and countless others. Even in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even count how many times I nearly went insane because of my hatred... and I¡¯ve had to use all of my strength to suppress this desire every single time it seized me.¡±

    In regards to this, he was most fortunate that he had Qianye Ying¡¯er, the Lady Goddess herself, to vent his emotions on over and over again.

    ¡°When I made up my mind to step out of the Northern Divine Region and dye this universe in blood, it was also because I had already reached the limit of what I could endure.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ve always understood,¡± He Ling said as she hurriedly withdrew that pale white light. She immediately leaned forward to embrace Yun Che with all of her might. She had also once been consumed by a hatred that devoured both her soul and her mind, so she knew just how tortuous it was to live like that...

    She, who had achieved her great vengeance, now felt incredible guilt for using concern to coerce Yun Che.

    Yun Che said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t dare estimate how sane I actually am right now, but even if I ampletely consumed by hatred, I won¡¯t let it rob me of a chance to achieve my objectives. After all, the only thing that is worse to me than unfulfilled vengeance right now is dying a foolish death.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the thing that finally convinced me to extend the devilish ws of vengeance is something known only to you, He Ling. Even the Devil Queen and Qianye are not aware of it.¡±

    He Ling gently nodded the head which was resting on Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che looked up as ck light shed in his eyes. ¡°Of the six king realms of the Western Divine Region, five of them are part of the dragon race. Now that I have finallypletely merged with ¡®that power¡¯, I will now be able to prepare my ¡®gift¡¯ for them. That is my true ace in the hole.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not able to exin everything to the Devil Queen, but not only do I have full confidence that I will kill Long Bai, I¡¯m also seventy percent sure that I can destroy the Dragon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Even if the worst possible oue urs and I¡¯m defeated, even if some unknown variable causes me to bepletely routed, I can just retreat back to the Northern Divine Region and continue gathering power. At that time, no matter how tortuous things are, I will definitely be able to endure until my next opportunity to take revenge as long as I have you by my side.¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Yun Che bent down, his hot breath gently caressing the young girl¡¯s ear. ¡°There is no need for you to worry and there is even less need for you to work yourself to the bone. All you need to do is to quietly apany me and look after me.¡±

    As she leaned into Yun Che¡¯s chest, He Ling closed her eyes, her long eyshes gently trembling.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Many things were quietly moving in the background of the Southern Divine Region and Eastern Divine Region, and all of them ultimately flowed back to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    The Western Divine Region had fallen into a deep silence ever since the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s defeat, and there was no more news that came out of it. Everyone else was guessing that they were waiting for the return of the Dragon Monarch.

    Since they had taken such a humbling loss, the Dragon God Realm would most likely grit its teeth and endure until the Dragon Monarch returned. It was highly unlikely that they¡¯dunch any actions against the devils of the north in the meanwhile.

    The days slowly passed by and the aura around the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm grew ever more dark and oppressive. A restless and eager dark energy was beginning to roil in the space around the king realm.

    There were only seven days left before the date Yun Che had set as the fateful day they attacked the Dragon God Realm. During this time, Chi Wuyao was in charge of orchestrating the battle and Qianye Ying¡¯er had yet to return from the Eastern Divine Region. In the meantime, the entire devil race was readying itself for battle. They made sure their bodies were in peak condition and that all of their profound artifacts were fully powered.

    On this day, a small profound arknded in the Ten Direction Deep Sea Realm and it received yet another two distinguished guests.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!!¡±

    When the doors of the profound ark opened, a voice as ephemeral and beautiful as a spring shower rang out from within before its owner had even appeared. It was an exceptionally chirpy and bright voice which clearly expressed the owner¡¯s utterck of regard for propriety. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t care who heard her voice and she was simply revelling in her own happiness.

    ck robes fluttered in the air as Shui Meiyin darted out of the profound ark like a ck butterfly. The moment she sensed that only Yun Che¡¯s aura and figure remained, she immediately plunged into his arms and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. She snuggled him with a fierce vigor, her face as fair and dewy as it had been since the day they met.

    ¡°Why¡¯d youe?¡± Yun Che gently cupped Shui Meiyin¡¯s face in his hand. As her supple and tender skin filled his hands, he felt a gentle warmth spread through his chest.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t even need to guess. This was definitely because Qianye Ying¡¯er had sent a sound transmission to Shui Meiyin.

    ¡°Of course I had toe.¡± Shui Meiyin lifted her head to stare straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, it was as if those star-filled eyes were unwilling to ever shift away from his. ¡°And I¡¯m not the only one who came.¡±

    A figure that was as beautiful and willowy as a celestial maiden slowly stepped out of the profound ark. The lovelydy was dressed in sky-blue robes that fluttered gently in the breeze. The hem of her skirt danced teasingly as moonlight seemed to flow on it like water.

    Her bearing was as graceful and elegant as ever. Her beautiful jade neck was tall and proud and her long raven hair flowed to her waist, just like Shui Meiyin. A morous light danced and flowed in her beautiful eyes as if it was reflected in a mirror. Her serene andposed expression only added to her grand beauty as it lent her an air of exquisite ephemerality.

    ¡°The zed Light Realm King?¡± Yun Che said in a rather shocked voice as he watched the celestial beauty slowly float to the ground.

    He wasn¡¯t really surprised at Shui Meiyin¡¯s arrival. However, he had definitely not expected Shui Yingyue toe upon receiving the news that they were about to attack the Dragon God Realm.

    Shui Yingyue greeted him, ¡°Your Magnificence. The Eastern Divine Region still lives in fear to this day and the Southern Divine Region has been trampled by you in the blink of an eye. Your Magnificence is truly an almighty talent with thoughts no one can ever guess.¡±

    ¡°zed Light Realm King.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew focused and his voice was a little foreboding. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already received the news, you should know exactly who I¡¯m fighting next. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the zed Light Realm will be pushed into a deadend if I lose?¡±

    Shui Yingyue faintly smiled, and this extremely rare moment was engraved in Yun Che¡¯s memory for the first time. ¡°Meiyin was betrothed to you long ago, and she¡¯s since been considered part of the devil race. As for me, I am here as Shui Yingyue and the only thing I¡¯ve brought with me from the zed Light Realm is this Jade Rivulet Sword, my trusty lifelongpanion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the zed Light Realm King right now, I¡¯m only a big sister who simply can¡¯t stop worrying about her little sister¡¯s safety. If Your Magnificence does not mind, you can simply call me Yingyue.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head but he did not reply.

    ¡°Also, this is my father¡¯s wish and will as well.¡± Shui Yingyue shed another one of those all-too-rare smiles while she gave Shui Meiyin, who simply refused to detach herself from Yun Che, a long and deep look.

    Before the battle with the Dragon God Realm was settled and the future was set in stone, the zed Light Realm really belonged in a no man¡¯snd. However, simply standing by Yun Che¡¯s side filled Shui Meiyin with a pure and childlike joy, making her seem like a fairy which knew not of cares nor sorrow.

    In the past, Shui Yingyue would silently sigh and shake her head at her sister¡¯s behavior. But now, she was starting to have a strange admiration for it.

    Expressing all her emotions freely while fully living in the moment without a single regret. Perhaps, that was the best way to live a meaningful life.

    ¡°I will always remember the zed Light Realm¡¯s love and affection for me,¡± Yun Che said as he looked at Shui Yingyue. He smiled faintly and continued, ¡°And that includes your love and affection as well.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Shui Yingyue froze for a moment as a stunned look appeared on her face.

    Shui Meiyin had said many strange things to her over this intervening period. This coupled with Yun Che¡¯ sudden smile made it hard for her to tell whether Yun Che meant ¡°love and affection¡± in a tonic manner or not.

    After a brief period of awkward silence, the only way she could respond was to turn her gaze away from his. Yun Che had full view of her beautiful and jade-white profile as she whispered, ¡°Your praise is far too generous. However, no matter what the result of the uing battle with the Dragon God Realm is, I hope that Your Magnificence will at least protect his own life.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will,¡± Yun Che replied with a smile, his hand gently gripping Shui Meiyin¡¯s tiny one. ¡°Even though fate is very cruel, there are still many beautiful things in this world. Just like the smiles of Meiyin and Yingyue. I won¡¯t be willing to die, no matter the oue of the battle.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Perhaps it was because she had be far too sensitive, but Shui Yingyue simply couldn¡¯t tell whether Yun Che¡¯s words were tonic or not.

    She unconsciously curled her jade-like fingers as her heart began to ripple, but she simply nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. Since you said that, Meiyin should be far less worried now... I believe it¡¯s time for me to visit the Devil Queen, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. Excuse me.¡±

    Profound energy rippled like an ocean wave, but the mark Shui Yingyue left in space felt a little more flustered than normal.

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Shui Meiyin suddenly let out a coquettishugh while in his embrace.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Yun Che asked as he gently caressed her face. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want to let go of her.

    ¡°Hmph, you actually flirted with my sister right in front of me, and you¡¯re asking me what¡¯s so funny?¡± She turned her nose up at him but her ¡°angry¡± voice contained no anger at all. It actually contained a few notes of happiness and satisfaction.

 Chapter 1810 - A Small Whim

    <h4>Chapter 1810 - A Small Whim</h4>

    ¡°Flirting with your sister?¡± Yun Che immediatelyughed. He rolled her face in his hands like he was rolling a pile of dough and said, ¡°What sort of silliness are you spouting? This is your sister we¡¯re talking about! We¡¯re about to take part in a great battle, so there¡¯s no way I would have such strange thoughts right now.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, hmph.¡± Shui Meiyin gave a yful snort. ¡°Even if your thoughts aren¡¯t honest, your actions and your words certainly were.¡±

    Yun Che: (HUUUH!?)

    ¡°Over thest two months, I made sure to mention you at least once a day in front of my sister,¡± Shui Meiyin said with a devious twinkle in her eyes. Her voice dropped to a mysterious hush as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also ¡®secretly¡¯ let her know that you¡¯ve always had improper thoughts about her and you¡¯d often peek at her back when she wasn¡¯t looking. I even told her that you asked me to ask her if she wanted to be one of your wives.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened dramatically and his scalp instantly went numb. ¡°I... When did I ever say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°You never did,¡± Shui Meiyin said as she shot him an obvious wink.

    A hiss could be heard as Yun Che sucked in a cold breath of air.

    No wonder Shui Yingyue had reacted to his words in such a strange way!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Shui Meiyin said as her starry eyes sparkled and her tender and moist lips curved up into an adorable and mischievous smile. ¡°Big sister is the most beautiful and perfect angel in the whole wide world! I refuse to let any man touch her unless it¡¯s Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just use my Divine Stainless Soul to knock her unconscious one day. Then I¡¯ll take off all her clothes and deposit her in Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s bed! Since Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s a super huge pervert, he definitely won¡¯t be able to let such an ¡®opportunity¡¯ pass him by. Hee hee hee.¡±

    It sounded as if she was merely talking about this childish prank as a hypothetical scenario, but Yun Che actually saw a resolute determination... and eagerness sh through her eyes!

    He also hadn¡¯t heard the words ¡°super huge pervert¡±... in a very long time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time. Next time, okay?¡± Yun Che groaned, intive and helpless.

    However, his heart, which had been burdened by a mountain¡¯s worth of pressure over thest few days, had subconsciously started rxing.

    Shui Meiyin suddenly whirled around and hugged Yun Che¡¯s arm with both of hers. The soft bulge of her chest pressed into his arm as she said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve evere to the Southern Divine Region, but I¡¯ve heard many things about it since I was very young. This is all Ny-ninth Brother¡¯s fault! He kept telling me stories about the Southern Divine Region and he always said that if I ever had a chance to visit, I definitely needed to go to a ce called the¡¾Seven Star Realm¡¿no matter what.¡±

    ¡°The Seven Star Realm?¡± Yun Che immediately started to search through all the knowledge he had regarding the Southern Divine Region but he simply couldn¡¯t recall that name.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very small lower star realm, so Big Brother Yun Che has probably never heard of it,¡± Shui Meiyin said in an entrancingly musical voice. ¡°ording to the coordinates that Ny-ninth Brother gave me, it isn¡¯t very near the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, but it isn¡¯t very far either. If we go fast, we should be able to reach it in ten to twelve hours.¡±

    ¡°Can we go there together? Please?¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡± Yun Che asked as his left eyebrow twitched in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ny-ninth Brother told me about the ce way too many times, so now that I¡¯ve finallye to the Southern Divine Region, the first thing I want to do is visit the Seven Star Realm.¡± Shui Meiyin looked at him, the stars in her eyes sparkling with expectant joy. It was clear that she had wanted to visit this small star realm for a very long time.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che thought that she was joking at first, but his second thought was to reject her.

    This trip would take at least ten hours, even given their speed, so it was definitely a rather long trip to make.

    The entire process of going there, taking in the sights and sounds, anding back would take at least a day. There were only seven days left before theyunched their attack on the Dragon God Realm, and as the real core of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s forces, there was no way that he could waste any time doing such a thing during such a critical period.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go now, okay? Okay~~¡±

    Her voice was soft and cottony as she shook Yun Che¡¯s arm like an eager puppy. Her eyes were filled with such hope that Yun Che swallowed the words of rejection he was just about to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about this Seven Star Realm anyway? What makes you so eager to go?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Wuuuu...¡± She seemed to be very earnestly pondering the question before an adorably mischievous look appeared on her jade face and she pressed her tender lips to his ear. ¡°Actually, even though Ny-ninth Brother did mention it many times, I¡¯m really just looking for an excuse, okay.¡±

    ¡°I... I just want to have Big Brother Yun Che all to myself for one day... Just the two of us? Please?¡±

    Her warm breath tickled his ear as her soft voice stole into his soul. Yun Che could even feel the young girl yfully flick her tongue into his ear a few times, sending a jolt of electricity down his spine.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look at the Seven Star Realm then.¡± Yun Che said. There wasn¡¯t even a single trace of reluctance in his voice. ¡°During the time I¡¯ve spent in the Southern Divine Region, I¡¯ve never truly been able to take in the sights and the sounds. You know what, it doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea to rx a little before this showdown with the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    He simply couldn¡¯t reject Shui Meiyin, and in truth, he didn¡¯t want to reject her any longer.

    She had sacrificed far too much for him, but he had never been able to do anything for her. There was no reason he couldn¡¯t indulge this small whim of hers today.

    After he sent two swift sound transmissions to Chi Wuyao and Yan Tianxiao, Yun Che wrapped his arm around Shui Meiyin¡¯s small and slender waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the Seven Star Realm or the Nine Star Realm, I¡¯ll go wherever you want me to today!¡±

    ¡°Mmm!!¡± The stars in Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes sparkled with all of their brilliant luster as her grip on his arm grew even tighter. She leaned her delicate head against his shoulder before she suddenly giggled and said, ¡°Should I ask Big Sister along as well?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Yun Che said as he shook his head in a panicked fluster.

    ¡°I can help you take advantage of her, you know.¡±

    ¡°...Stop ying around!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee!¡±

    Just as the two of them were about to depart, Caizhi suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Caizhi had known who Shui Meiyin was for a long time. During the Profound God Convention, Caizhi had seen the then-fifteen year old Shui Meiyin via the Eternal Heaven Projection.

    However, today was the first time the two girls officially met.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s bearing and appearance had undergone an earth-shattering change since then, but Caizhi¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed one bit thanks to her Heavenly Wolf divine power... However, now that she had fallen into darkness, she had lost her free-spirited and lovely innocence, and what reced it was a chilling darkness that sent shudders down everyone¡¯s spines.

    When she saw the couple stuck together, Caizhi didn¡¯t say anything or even stop. She simply continued to fly into the distance.

    Yun Che was about to say something, but Shui Meiyin beat him to it. ¡°Big Sister Caizhi!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi hesitated for a brief moment before stopping. As she turned around, both girls¡¯ eyes met. One pair was as gloomy as the abyss but the other sparkled like all the stars in the sky.

    ¡°Big sister?¡± Caizhi said in a dry voice. Yun Che wasn¡¯t sure whether she was expressing bemusement or dissatisfaction with that form of address.

    If one counted their ages normally, Shui Meiyin was actually quite a few years younger than Caizhi, but if the time she spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was included in the count, then Shui Meiyin... was about three thousand years older than Caizhi.

    Therefore, the question as to whom should address whom as big sister was actually quite aplicated one indeed.

    However, it didn¡¯t even seem to be a question at all to Shui Meiyin.

    ¡°I am the zed Light Realm¡¯s Shui Meiyin, Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s fiance,¡± Shui Meiyin said in a rather serious manner.

    ¡°I know.¡± Caizhi¡¯s reply, however, was cold and curt.

    Unfortunately for her, Shui Meiyin¡¯s bright smile didn¡¯t falter one bit. ¡°Then... Big Sister Caizhi, I¡¯ll borrow Big Brother Yun Che for today and return him to you tomorrow.¡±

    After taking a single nce at Yun Che, Caizhi suddenly turned her face away from them and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s not like he belongs to me or anything, so there¡¯s no need to return him.¡±

    After she said that, profound energy erupted from her body and she sped away, leaving space quaking in her wake.

    Yun Che opened his mouth before he finally breathed a sigh in the end. Caizhi had greatly changed over thest few years.

    His mind wandered back to the day he first met her. She was an extremely adorable girl dressed in rainbow robes who buzzed around him like a mischievous and adorable fairy. Her bright and inquisitive mind allowed her to quickly puzzle out his identity and she used the name ¡°Little Jasmine¡± to lead him around in circles.

    But now... it seemed as if she had sealed away her previous world and forced herself to step into a pitch-ck world of darkness.

    As he looked down, he discovered that Shui Meiyin was staring fondly in Caizhi¡¯s direction and she continued doing so for a long time.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s lips parted but no words came from her mouth. It was only after a while that she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m looking at... someone who is doing her best to wrap herself in coldness, darkness, and hatred, so that everyone will think that she is a cold and dark person. However, in truth, she¡¯s just an exhausted little girl who has given up on herself, a little girl who is terribly lonely and filled with worries... A little girl who is afraid of herself but even more afraid that the people she loves will hate her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s words violently plucked at the strings of Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,¡± Shui Meiyin said in a soft voice as she lifted her head to look at him. ¡°The next time this happens, please don¡¯t let her run away again. You need to chase after her, catch her, and hold her tight. The more she struggles, the harder you need to hug her... until she doesn¡¯t have the strength to struggle anymore.¡±

    ¡°She looks like she doesn¡¯t need anyone, but in actual fact... she needs you more than me, more than anyone else in this world.¡±

    Yun Che looked in the direction Caizhi had left in and fell into a small daze. But after that, a smile appeared on his face and said, ¡°You always like to say the strangest things... Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The two of them held hands as they flew out of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, taking in the vast sky-blue king realm as they ascended higher and higher.

    ¡°What has your father¡¯s condition been like?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Royal father is in great shape. He¡¯s been in an exceptionally good mood ever since he found out that his profound strength would recover to its peak, so he¡¯s doing better than ever,¡± Shui Meiyin said in a cheery voice.

    Yun Che replied apologetically, ¡°The situation in the Southern Divine Region changed all too suddenly, so I haven¡¯t been able to help Senior Shui recover from his wounds. Once I kill Long Bai and break the Dragon God Realm, I will return with you to the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°You better mean what you say this time.¡± Shui Meiyin moved Yun Che¡¯s hand to her chest, allowing him to clearly feel the steady beat of her heart.

    They kept passing by Northern Divine Region profound practitioners who were releasing their darkness profound energy. The moment these profound practitioners sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura or happened to catch sight of him, they immediately fell to the ground and prostrated themselves in front of the Devil Master. Their reverence and loyalty for Yun Che was all too clear.

    He elicited the same reaction from every single Northern Divine Region profound practitioner. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were as high as a realm king or as low as a simple footsoldier, everyone immediately fell to the ground in worship of him.

    ¡°There has never been a realm king or god emperor that has received such worship and reverence before in the history of the God Realm,¡± Shui Meiyin said in a heartfelt manner. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m beginning to believe that these people are no longer fighting for the Northern Divine Region alone. Perhaps, they would be equally willing and eager to sacrifice their lives just for your sake alone.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s casual-sounding words had merely been something that came from her heart, but they touched upon a subject that Yun Che had never been willing to dwell on.

    ¡°I¡¯m just the opportunity and leader that the Northern Divine Region has long been waiting for. Even if I didn¡¯t exist, there might be another even more suitable person who would be born in another era. The wish of the Northern Divine Region has always been to change the perception of darkness in the God Realm and to change the destiny of their ailing divine region. It¡¯s not something a simple title like the ¡®Devil Master¡¯ can ever bepared to.¡±

    Shui Meiyin opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw Yun Che deliberately staring ahead and not looking down at the people below them, she swallowed the words that she had been about to say. Instead, a bright smile appeared on her face as she crowed excitedly, ¡°We¡¯re gonna leave the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm soon! Wow, look at that! There¡¯s a purple-red star realm that seems to be streaked with veins of lightning. Let¡¯s go take a look at that ce!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yun Che naturally wouldn¡¯t reject her, so the two of them altered their trajectory to travel toward the world glowing with purple light.

    This was how Yun Che set aside all of his worries and took in the sights and sounds of the Southern Divine Region along with Shui Meiyin as they made their merry way toward the Seven Star Realm.

 Chapter 1811 - Some Fish WhiChapter Slipped The Net

    <h4>Chapter 1811 - Some Fish WhiChapter Slipped The Net</h4>

    The Seven Star Realm, a star realm that was located near the southern border of the Southern Divine Region. It got this name from the seven stars that surrounded it.

    The vast God Realm had forty thousand star realms, but thirty thousand of those star realms were lower star realms. As one of these lower star realms, the star region the Seven Star Realm was located in was very small. In fact, its profound energy aura was weaker than most of the other lower star realms.

    It was very clear that it wasn¡¯t a star realm that was focused on the profound way. Such star realms were very rare in the God Realm, and most of them had their own unique qualities.

    ¡°We¡¯re here! This is the Seven Star Realm! Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡±

    The capital of most star realms was where the sect of their realm king was located, but the Seven Star Realm was different. Its capital was called the Seven Star Trading Region.

    When they arrived in the skies above the Seven Star Trading Region, they instantly felt the hustle and bustle of the city below them. Shui Meiyin tightly grasped Yun Che¡¯s hand. She could hardly wait to visit the city.

    The Seven Star Trading Region was several thousand kilometers long and there were countless shops of different sizes located within. There were small stallsid out at every corner of the city, and they sold all sorts of things.

    Weapons, profound artifacts, strange stones, mysterious nts and flowers, ancient jade, formation tes, decorations, food, clothes, profound arks, profound beasts, news... and many other items.

    There were some items that were so strange that they even stunned someone like Yun Che.

    ¡°Wah! Wah!¡± Shui Meiyin cried out happily. Her starry eyes eagerly drank in her surroundings, but there was simply too much to take in. ¡°It¡¯s so lively! And there are so many strange things! This is exactly how Ny-ninth Brother described it... Wah!¡±

    It was the ambience of a busy marketce... It hadn¡¯t been too long since Yun Che hadst experienced this, but it made him feel as if he had been transported to another time in his life. It was almost as if he had fallen into an illusion of sorts.

    The Snow Song Realm, the various king realms, and god emperors, his ascension to Devil Master... Ever since he had entered the God Realm, he had moved too fast and climbed too high. As such, the paths he had walked and the positions he had ascended made him feel as if what he was seeing now was from another life.

    As someone who had both been born in a ce like the zed Light Realm and been extremely sheltered from birth, this was the first time Shui Meiyin had ever been to such a world.

    ¡°There is a simr star realm in the Eastern Divine Region. Even though it¡¯s a bit smaller than this one, it¡¯s also as rowdy and boisterous as this one,¡± Yun Che said.

    When theynded, Shui Meiyin and Yun Che used their profound energy to change their appearances. After that, they withdrew all of their profound energy and aura into their bodies. They did this because the entire God Realm knew the Devil Master¡¯s face, and the Seven Star Realm would instantly be thrown into huge disarray if he simply strolled in without any warning.

    After she heard those words, Shui Meiyin immediately turned toward Yun Che and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a star realm called the Darkya Realm,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°That should be the lower star realm with the most merchant guilds in the Eastern Divine Region. However, the one thing that¡¯s different from this ce is that the Darkya Realm also pursues the profound way very seriously.¡±

    Back when he had visited the Darkya Realm, a rather strong sect known as the ck Soul Divine Sect reigned in that ce. However, Yun Che¡¯s spiritual sense had not picked up any sect that was on the same level of the ck Soul Divine Sect in the Seven Star Realm. All the sects that were scattered around the ce were only of middling power.

    ¡°The Darkya Realm... I think my grandfather mentioned that star realm to me before.¡± An inquisitive expression suddenly appeared on Shui Meiyin¡¯s face. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I remember that you joined the Snow Song Realm¡¯s Divine Ice Phoenix Sect the moment you entered the God Realm, so why do you know about the Darkya Realm? It also sounds like... you¡¯ve actually been there before.¡±

    As a wave of memories assaulted him, Yun Che closed his eyes and said, ¡°Imitted a huge mistake soon after I arrived in the God Realm by offending Master. I was so terrified that I chose the coward¡¯s path by running away and the star realm that I fled to happened to be the Darkya Realm.¡±

    It was also there that he met He Lin, and it was only through this chance meeting that Shen Xi had allowed him to stay in the Forbidden Realm of Samsara. It was also the reason for his connection with He Ling.

    This just went to show that what a person thought as failures and disappointing acts could sometimes end up greatly influencing their destiny in a positive fashion.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Curiosity gleamed in Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che... actually ran away before? Did you really do something that offensive to your master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shook his head and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Where is the ce that your ny-ninth brother mentioned? It must be something special if he kept rmending it to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just around the corner! In fact, we should be reaching there very soon.¡±

    Shui Meiyin chose not to probe Yun Che any further. She shouted in an excited voice, ¡°That ce is called the Pavilion of Delightful Dreams. Ny-ninth Brother said that if I ever came to the Southern Divine Region to y, I definitely needed to go there and try their Rippling Heart Jade Soup.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che chuckled as he gently squeezed her hand. ¡°We crossed over such a vast star region just for a bowl of soup?¡±

    ¡°Hey, this is no ordinary soup, you know,¡± Shui Meiyin retorted as her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. ¡°Ny-ninth Brother said that it is one of the greatest delicacies you can ever find in this entire universe. He said that it¡¯s so delicious that it will make you feel as if your soul is leaving your body, that just a taste would make you forget all your worries and cares.¡±

    ¡°Even though that description sounds kind of crazy, Ny-ninth Brother has never lied to me before. However, this Heart Rippling Jade Soup needs to be consumed almost immediately after it¡¯s made. Its delicious vor will take a huge hit if you let it sit for even fifteen minutes. So the only way to get a true taste of it is toe here and eat it yourself.¡±

    Once a profound practitioner reached the divine way, they no longer needed to consume food or water to survive. Things like food and wine were consumed purely for enjoyment.

    Traveling over vast star regions just to taste a delicacy might very well be a normal thing for divine profound practitioners.

    As she followed the memory fragment that Shui Yinghen gave her, Shui Meiyin scanned her surroundings. ¡°It should be somewhere around here. Let me ask around.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, do you know where the Pavilion of Delightful Dreams is?¡±

    The ¡°grandfather¡± in question was a white-haired old man with a face full of wrinkles. His cultivation had just entered the Emperor Profound Realm and he was definitely no older than five hundred years of age. There were a bunch of strange rocksid out in front of him, and it looked like he was a regr vendor over here.

    Even though Shui Meiyin had concealed her appearance and never used her Stainless Divine Soul in her interaction with others, she always seemed to be able to charm other people without so much as batting her eyes. In fact, most people werepletely unguarded in front of her.

    This ¡°grandfather¡± was no exception. Upon hearing Shui Meiyin¡¯s question, his cold and aloof expression instantly turned gentle and he replied with a hearty chuckle, ¡°Littledy, you have the worst timing. The Pavilion of Delightful Dreams just closed shop seven days ago and the previous owners no longer reside in the Seven Star Realm.¡±

    ¡°It closed?¡± Shui Meiyin asked in a stunned voice. After that, she said, ¡°Why did it close? It was so popr, business couldn¡¯t have be that bad, right?¡±

    ¡°This had nothing to do with its poprity,¡± the old man replied as his bright expression turned grim. He gave a long sigh and said, ¡°The devils of the Northern Divine Region have invaded our Southern Divine Region and the Southern Sea God Realm was destroyed just like that. And when I think of the other three king realms, I feel even... Sigh!¡±

    ¡°Even though everything seems peaceful now, you never know when those devils will flip our divine region upside down. When that timees, we¡¯ll be nothing more thanmbs to the ughter.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t only happening in the Seven Star Realm. Every well-to-do family in this star region has fled as far away as they can. Of course, most of them fled to the Western Divine Region, because the Dragon God Realm is there, but it isn¡¯t a ce that most ordinary people can go to. So there are even more of us normal folk who chose to hide in the lower realm, even though the aura there is turbid and muddy.¡±

    The old man shook his head and continued, ¡°As for people like me? We can only wait here and see what the heavens have in store for us. If the Dragon God Realm manages to destroy those devils, all will be well. But if they can¡¯t... Sigh, I daren¡¯t even think about that.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s expression also grew sad and somber as she asked, ¡°Then... does Grandfather know where the owners of the Pavilion of Delightful Dreams fled to?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if you really want to find out, you should try asking Master Ke, who sells beef right next to where they used to be.¡±

    ¡°...Mmm, thank you, Grandfather.¡±

    When she arrived back at Yun Che¡¯s side, Shui Meiyin¡¯s delicate head drooped a little and a smile could no longer be found on her face.

    ¡°It looks like we came here in vain, huh,¡± Yun Che said as he nced at her face from the side.

    She pouted for just a single instant, but when she turned to look at him, she wore a bright and dazzling smile on her face. ¡°No way! As long as I¡¯m together with Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m the happiest girl alive! No matter where we go or what we do!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave her a deep and meaningful look. ¡°Now that we can¡¯t go to this Pavilion of Delightful Dreams, where should we head to next? Shall we return to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Shui Meiyin said as she tightly grasped his hand. She didn¡¯t care if people from the crowd gawked at them as she pressed her slender body into his side. ¡°Right now, Big Brother Yun Che is mine and mine alone. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯m gonna go back this early! Furthermore, even if the Pavilion of Delightful Dreams isn¡¯t here anymore, this ce is bustling with so much activity that I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll be able to find a lot of delicious things to eat and fun things to do. Let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡±

    Shui Meiyin simply tossed all thoughts of the Pavilion of Delightful Dreams to the side as she dragged him even deeper into this merchant city.

    They strolled through the Seven Star Trading Region for a full two hours and Shui Meiyin had bought a whole bunch of strange and wondrous things.

    The days were very short in this realm, so it had turned to evening before they even realized it. Shui Meiyin was currently pulling Yun Che through the outskirts of the Seven Star Trading Region with seemingly boundless energy. As she strolled through the streets, she happily munched on a rainbow candy stick that could be found in any small city in the lower realms.

    As theyughed and talked, they walked into a copse of trees far away from the cities. The sound of birds chirping asionally rang out in the silence and very few people could be seen around them.

    It was at this moment that four people darted out. One of them let out a chillingugh as he said, ¡°Heh, stop right there.¡±

    Two of them were in thete stage of the Divine Origin Realm while the other two were in the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm. As four auras started to press down on the two seemingly helpless victims and suppressed their auras, the eyes of the men started to roam up and down over Yun Che and Shui Meiyin¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Oh you poor things, did youe from the Seven Star Trading Region?¡± The leader of the robbers grinned wickedly, his teeth shing with a cold light. ¡°If you want to live, then obediently leave all of the profound crystals you have...¡±

    Yun Che could scarcely bear to listen to a second more of this drivel. He didn¡¯t even bother twitching a finger as ck light shed through his eyes. The four unfortunate robbers instantly turned into ck powder that scattered into the wind.

    To think that they would actually try to rob the Devil Master himself. Would these hapless robbers be considered too lucky or too unlucky, because the chance of this happening to them in the first ce was a trillion to one.

    Shui Meiyin stopped nibbling on her candy as she said in a sad voice, ¡°As a star realm that mainly focuses on trading, the Seven Star Realm is visited by countless people from other star realms every day. As a result, it is protected by thews of many star realms that are more powerful than it. For example, big profound arks are not allowed to be parked in the skies above the trading region and you¡¯re not allowed to release too strong of an aura while you¡¯re in the city.¡±

    ¡°It is also a very serious crime to use your strength to bully others into submission or rob them of their things in this star realm. If anyone gets caughtmitting these crimes, they will be very heavily punished.¡±

    ¡°But robbers like these are actually starting to appear in a ce like this and they were radiating a very heavy stench of blood. This meant they were cold-blooded killers as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything. He quietly listened to Shui Meiyin.

    ¡°Those who possess lower power levels don¡¯t have the qualifications to join a war between the higher powers. They don¡¯t even have the ability to cause the smallest of ripples in such a battlefield. Therefore, it seems like these battles wouldn¡¯t affect them either. However, the truth is that they¡¯re probably the ones who are the most affected.¡±

    ¡°To think that even a huge trade hub like this has be thiswless and chaotic. It¡¯s hard to imagine what it¡¯s like on the other star realms of this level...¡±

    As she stared into the distance, Shui Meiyin gave a very soft and sad sigh. ¡°When a storm uproots a giant tree, perhaps the ones who suffer the most are the innocent nts and insects around it.¡±

    Yun Che stopped and stared at the young girl¡¯s profile before saying, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re trying to tell me today?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shui Meiyin looked as if she had just been startled awake and she immediately turned to look at Yun Che. She blinked a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯m not. I was just a little ovee by sudden emotion.¡±

    Yun Che hunched over slightly as he firmly grasped Shui Meiyin by the shoulders and turned her toward him. He stared straight into those starry eyes as a small helpless smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re still not telling me the truth.¡±

    ¡°So you made me travel such a long distance during such a critical period of time just for a bowl of Heart Rippling Jade Soup? Do you really think that I¡¯m a little piglet who¡¯s just three months old?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    When she heard the dreadful and malevolent Devil Master utter those childish words in such a sarcastic way, Shui Meiyin couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.

    ¡°You¡¯re normally very clever, but you used such a cheap, simple, and rigid method to bring me to this ce, heh. It looks like you very anxiously want to tell me or show me something, correct?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin opened her mouth to say something, but she immediately bit down on her lower lip to stop the words froming out. She muttered in a very soft voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t use some cheap trick. I just know that Big Brother Yun Che wouldn¡¯t be able to reject me, no matter how wilful my request was, so I just said it.¡±

    The starlight in her eyes started to waver and it looked like she was struggling over something right now.

    ¡°Let me guess,¡± Yun Che said with a soft chuckle. ¡°You hope that I¡¯ll do my very best to not hurt the innocent during this vicious war with the Dragon God Realm. You also... hope that I¡¯ll restore order to the universe once I rece Long Bai as its ruler and treat the world with kindness andpassion, right?¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes continued to tremble. She didn¡¯t nod or shake her head... She simply stared at Yun Che for a very long time before she finally opened her mouth to speak. ¡°When Qianye Ying¡¯er sent me that sound transmission, I heard a very deep worry in her voice. Big Brother Yun Che is so anxious to destroy the Dragon God Realm that I... that I feel very afraid... that your haste will be apanied by a huge danger to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Just like how you didn¡¯t hesitate to gamble on whether your powers would work on a super-dangerous weapon like the Titanic Sea God Cannon when you set your mind to destroying the Southern Sea God Realm.¡±

    ¡°So... So...¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che stared at her with a slightly puzzled expression.

    It looked like he had beenpletely wrong about what Shui Meiyin wanted to say to him.

    ¡°After I received that news, my very first reaction was that I needed to tell you about ¡®that thing¡¯. But... but I¡¯ve always been hesitant and worried about it. Even up till now... I still don¡¯t know if I should tell you or not.¡±

    ¡°I... I really don¡¯t know if now is the right time to tell you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows started to knit together...

    Something that would make someone like Shui Meiyin so hesitant and flustered couldn¡¯t be any ordinary thing.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching this young girl¡¯s painful struggle, so he gently patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t matter what this is about, it doesn¡¯t even matter if it¡¯s good or bad news. If you want to tell me about it, just say it. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s fine al...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly broke off as his head jerked towards the southwest. His eyes instantly grew dark and cold.

    It was at this moment that Shui Meiyin sensed something as well. As she stared in the same direction as Yun Che, the very first thing that flitted through her eyes was a look of flustered panic.

    ¡°Hmph, what a strange and wonderful fate this is,¡± Yun Che barked out in an ugly voice. After that, he lifted Shui Meiyin¡¯s jade hand and said, ¡°Meiyin, listen to your own heart. No one will force you to say anything, not even me. No one will me you either. But before you decide, let¡¯s go catch some fish which have slipped the.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he flew into the air with Shui Meiyin before releasing his profound energy and shooting off southwest.

 Chapter 1812 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1812 - Departure</h4>

    Ever since the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s destruction and the devils¡¯ invasion of the Southern Divine Region, the normally peaceful Seven Star Realm had been slowly bing morewless and violent.

    Even though the skies were merely shrouded in darkness and a true cmity had yet to strike, panic had caused the ugly side of human nature to rear its head once more.

    People who had fallen into madness and evil were slowly dismantlingw and order in the realm. As a result, panic and crime began to spread through the world like a pandemic, causing society to degrade even more quickly... It would eventually copse if this continued.

    During this grim period, seven criminals had been using their strength to ughter all the weak profound practitioners in this area. They had hunted them down like seven flesh-starved wolves. Perhaps they were trying to umte enough resources to flee to the distant Western Divine Region, or perhaps they were simply taking advantage of the chaos to give vent to all the unspeakable desires that had festered in their dark hearts.

    After all, even king realms had bent the knee to these devils, so why did they have to continue maintaining this facade of justice and righteousness.

    However, this band of viins had chosen the wrong ¡°target¡± today.

    During an evening that seemed much more deste and quiet than most evenings, a woman slowly walked out of the gloom.

    She was dressed in a simple light cyan robe and its sleeves were made of a silky translucent material which seemed to teasingly reveal tantalizing glimpses of her fair and translucent arms. The aqua-colored cloth belt around her waist rustled seductively as she moved gracefully forward.

    Her face was so beautiful that even the bright moon and stars paled inparison to it. Her skin was as white as snow, her features seemed to be carved from the finest jade, and her beautiful eyes were as clear as pools of pure water.

    Her simple clothes, unthreatening and unassuming appearance, and the traces of both sorrow and fragility in her beautiful eyes made her seem like a perfect target. However, there was an ineffable nobility faintly radiating from her in spite of all of these things... a nobility that a tiny star realm like this couldn¡¯t possibly produce.

    She was currently carrying a little girl that looked to be about eight or nine years old in her slender arms. The little girl looked simr to her and her powdery jade-like face was extremely adorable. She tightly clung to the older girl and it was almost as if she was snuggled up in her own world.

    The seven wicked wolves who had been quietly waiting for their prey fell into a long period of dazed silence as this unearthly celestial maiden, a beauty the likes of which had only ever appeared in their dreams, suddenly descended to earth in front of them. By the time they hade to their senses and rushed out to surround her, all thoughts of profound crystals had been banished from their minds. Only their wild and wicked desires remained, and they looked as if they couldn¡¯t wait to ravish and soil the ephemeral beauty in front of them.

    The young girl was neither flustered nor panicked , she merely flicked her jade-like fingers gently in the air. The seven viins cried out softly as all of them slumped to the ground, but none of them had died. The beautiful maiden was not willing to take any lives in front of her little sister.

    Even though she only used the briefest hint of her strength in that exceedingly short instant, what had surged out of her fingers was the power of a Divine Master!

    ¡°Big Sister, why have there been so many bad guys appearingtely?¡± asked the little girl. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of fear in her eyes and it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the first time she had been in such a situation.

    The cyan-robed girl shook her head and replied in a gentle voice, ¡°There have always been many bad people in this universe. However, there¡¯s no need for Wei¡¯er to worry, there¡¯s no one who can harm us here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The little girl nodded her head vigorously as she turned to show her sister the brightest smile. ¡°No matter how many bad guys there are, they won¡¯t be able to beat Big Sister! I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, yesterday I saw Grandfather preparing the profound ark and I even heard Father say that we were going to take a vacation in the lower realms for a while. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it looks like you already found out,¡± the cyan-robed girl said in a gentle voice. ¡°Wei¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. No matter where we go, I¡¯ll always...¡±

    Everything suddenly went dark.

    The expression on the cyan-robed girl¡¯s face dramatically changed as a huge amount of terror surged into her widening eyes. She gave the Wei¡¯er, whom she had been holding onto, a forceful shove as she shouted in fear, ¡°Wei¡¯er, hurry up and run... Hurry up and run!¡±

    The little girl was pushed very far away and she tumbled along the ground until she finally came to a stop. She had turned to stare at her ashen-faced sister in dazed puzzlement when a man radiating a cold and dark aura suddenly appeared in front of them. A ck-robed girl had also appeared right beside him.

    As the light continued to fade, the entire world seemed to shrink away and curl up in fear of this man¡¯s stiflingly dreadful aura.

    ¡°Young... Master... Yun...¡± The girl in cyan robes gasped out his name as if she was stuck in a dream... Perhaps it was half a nightmare as well.

    ¡°Jin Yue,¡± Yun Che said the cyan-robed girl¡¯s name in a cold and dry voice. The most dangerous smile in the entire universe slowly appeared on his face, ¡°To think that I would meet you in such a ce, and in good health as well. This truly is a rather pleasant surprise.¡±

    Those chilling words brought her back to cold, cruel reality... The man in front of her had long since ceased to be the Young Master Yun of the past, whose gentle eyes caused her heart to secretly race. He was now the Devil Master of the North, the man who had destroyed the entire Moon God Realm and scattered her family to the winds. The man who had killed the Moon God Emperor and plunged the entire God Realm into terror and darkness.

    Both her eyes and her body trembled uncontrobly as she rushed in front of the dazed girl who was staring nkly at them. She wrapped her ice-cold arms tightly around the little girl as she begged Yun Che in a heart-rending voice. ¡°Devil Master, she¡¯s only a child. Please... Please let her leave. You won¡¯t even have to trouble yourself with me... because I¡¯ll kill myself once she leaves.¡±

    The edge of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled up into a cruel and sinister smile. He raised his right hand and a cluster of ck mist swirled into life in the palm of his hand. After that, he said one soul-piercingly cold word. ¡°Die.¡±

    Jin Yue, Lian Yue, and Yao Yue had been the three personal maidservants of the Moon God Emperor Xia Qingyue. Among the three of them, Jin Yue was the one who had been closest to her.

    He had personally witnessed the destruction of the entire Moon God Realm. The power that had ripped it apart was something that only a Moon God might be able to flee from, so how had Jin Yue, a mid-stage Divine Master, managed to survive that?

    Unless she had not been in the Moon God Realm at the time!

    Whatever it was, the reason is no longer important! Now that I¡¯ve met her, I just need to kill her!

    His hatred toward Xia Qingyue and the Moon God Realm knew no bounds, so how could he spare Jin Yue, the person who had received most of Xia Qingyue¡¯s love?

    Even if this girl had left the best of impressions on him before his fateful transformation.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Jin Yue hugged her sister even tighter in fear as she sank to her knees and knelt before Yun Che. A hazy mist filled her eyes as she said, ¡°The Devil Master can do whatever her wishes to Jin Yue... but I beg that you let off my little sister. She¡¯s only an innocent child who doesn¡¯t know anything. I beg the Devil Master...¡±

    ¡°Innocent?¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s sorrowful pleading didn¡¯t lessen Yun Che¡¯s malice by a single iota. On the contrary, it actually caused his face to warp in hatred and anger. When he spoke again, his voice had turned even darker and colder. ¡°How dare you use that word in front of me? Your family is innocent... but my family... deserved to die!?¡±

    Jin Yue was leftpletely speechless by those words.

    At this time, the little girl in her arms suddenly showed an rming amount of strength as she struggled free from Jin Yue¡¯s embrace and leapt in front of her. After that, she spread her arms wide and blocked Yun Che¡¯s way as she yelled, ¡°Bad guy... Don¡¯t hurt my sister... Don¡¯t hurt my sister!!¡±

    The little girl¡¯s body was shaking violently in fear, but her tear-filled eyes were filled with a stubborn determination.

    Emotion throbbed in Yun Che¡¯s heart for a fraction of a second... but it onlysted for that tiny instant.

    Bang!

    A deft blownded on the back of the girl¡¯s neck, causing her vision to gopletely ck. After that, she copsed silently back into Jin Yue¡¯s arms.

    As she quietly and carefully infused all of her power into the little girl¡¯s body, Jin Yue made one final plea. ¡°Devil Master, as long as you¡¯re willing to spare Wei¡¯er, Jin Yue is willing... to be your ve for all of my lifetimes...¡±

    Yun Che was no longer willing to listen to these words. Instead, he stretched his hand wide as darkness began to howl around him.

    Jin Yue was a mid-level Divine Master after all, so Yun Che would have to expend a bit of energy to kill her.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    The hand which had started to glow with ck profound light was suddenly seized by Shui Meiyin. Yun Che nced to the side and looked into Shui Meiyin¡¯s shimmery eyes.

    ¡°Can you spare them? Please?¡± she asked in a soft and gentle voice.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che hesitated for a brief moment before saying, ¡°You know that you have to pull trouble up by the roots to prevent it froming back to haunt you in the future. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s no ordinary survivor of the Moon God Realm.¡±

    Jin Yue was stunned by this turn of events, she could scarcely believe what she was witnessing right now. There was no reason for Shui Meiyin to intervene on her behalf... Her father Shui Qianheng had been personally crippled by the Moon God Emperor and she herself had been imprisoned at the bottom of the Moon God Realm¡¯s Moon Prison for many years.

    She should also be someone who deeply hated the Moon God Emperor and the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°I know.¡± The light in Shui Meiyin¡¯s liquid eyes wavered for an instant, and they rippled like water that was being stirred up by strong winds. ¡°But in truth, Big Sister Jin Yue is no longer a member of the Moon God Realm. The reason she ispletely safe and sound in spite of the Moon God Realm¡¯s destruction is because she was banished from the Moon God Realm by the Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°She was not only banished from Xia Qingyue¡¯s side, even her entire n was expelled from the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jin Yue turned to stare at Shui Meiyin, a dumbfounded expression on her face.

    Why did she... know about this?

    ¡°Hmmm? Such a thing actually happened?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he shot a sidelong nce toward Jin Yue. He smirked and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Moon God Emperor value you the most out of all of her subjects? She would actually banish your entire n from the Moon God Realm? Tell me. What sort of delightful thing did you do to her to make her respond in such a way?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words instantly stirred up those most painful memories in her heart... The Moon God Emperor¡¯s cold and apathetic eyes, her cold and cutting words, and that p which pierced her to her very soul...

    Being Xia Qingyue¡¯s personal maidservant had been the pride and glory of her life. During those years, her respect and reverence for Xia Qingyue even exceeded all the other convictions in her heart. She was willing to serve under her for her entire life and she wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to sacrifice her life at any given moment for her.

    But...

    As she shook her head in pain, Jin Yue whispered, ¡°It was a misunderstanding... I didn¡¯t do anything that would let Master down... I never have.¡±

    Even now that it hade to this, her heart simply wouldn¡¯t allow her to do anything that would hurt the Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°A misunderstanding? That really sounds like such a pity,¡± Yun Che said with a coldugh. The dark light in his hand started to gather again. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you should go down to hell to find her and clear your name!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t!¡±

    Shui Meiyin grabbed his hand once again and shook her head very forcefully. A hint of pleading had crept into her starry eyes.

    To the current Yun Che, Shui Meiyin¡¯s heartfelt plea was undoubtedly the one thing in the world that he couldn¡¯t reject.

    Yun Che replied in a rather puzzled voice, ¡°Meiyin, your father was crippled by Xia Qingyue and you were imprisoned in the Moon God Realm¡¯s Moon Prison for so many years. Why are you trying so hard to protect her?¡±

    Shui Meiyin definitely wasn¡¯t someone who was naive and unversed in the ways of the world. She also wasn¡¯t some kind of saint who overflowed with mercy. On the contrary, she was far too cunning and clever... which was why her current actions had absolutely stunned Yun Che.¡±

    Shui Meiyin gently bit down on her bottom lip before she looked at him with those watery eyes and said, ¡°During the time I was imprisoned in the Moon God Realm, Big Sister Jin Yue was always very good to me. So, I... really like her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che shot her an incredulous look.

    Just because of that!?

    However, what Yun Che was unaware of was that the shock in Jin Yue¡¯s heart far exceeded his own right now.

    When Shui Meiyin came to the Moon God Realm, she had been imprisoned in the lowestyer of the Moon Prison and on the very first day she had arrived, Xia Qingyue had given the sternmand that no one was to approach Shui Meiyin without her express permission.

    As the person closest to Xia Qingyue, Jin Yue had only gone to the bottom of the Moon Prison twice during those years and both times had been on Xia Qingyue¡¯smand. Furthermore, she had always been vishly obedient to Xia Qingyue¡¯smands, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything other than what was explicitly ordered of her. As such, she had not even spoken to Shui Meiyin once during either of those visits.

    Therefore, the words ¡°been very good to her¡± had no basis in reality whatsoever.

    She could only quietly and fervently thank Shui Meiyin¡¯s kindpassion in her heart.

    ¡°Furthermore, have you forgotten one thing, Big Brother Yun Che? My Divine Stainless Soul can look into a person¡¯s soul to a certain extent and determine whether they are good or wicked. I can guarantee that all of her thoughts are directed towards her family right now. She definitely won¡¯t be a problem that Big Brother Yun Che will need to worry about in the future.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s starry eyes curved slightly as sheughed. ¡°A person who can throw away her life to protect her sister¡¯s at a moment¡¯s notice will value peace and tranquility above all else. How could she possibly be some kind of future ¡®gue¡¯? Moreover...¡±

    She tightly grasped Yun Che¡¯s hand before she looked at Jin Yue and said, ¡°Big Sister Jin Yue is a very kind and wonderful person. I believe that Big Brother Yun Che knows this better than most, right?¡±

    Even though the ck profound light in his hand had not dissipated, the killing intent in his eyes had.

    He was no longer the soft-hearted andpassionate person he had once been. In fact, he bore incredible hatred and resentment toward his previous kindness andpassion.

    This was purely the result of Shui Meiyin¡¯s earnest pleading.

    ¡°Fine.¡± His killing intent hadpletely dissipated, but he continued to stretch out the hand that was glowing with ck profound light. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you today. I¡¯ll only cripple your profound strength. You should be grateful for that!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop! STOP!!!¡±

    Shui Meiyin grabbed his arm once more. She shook that arm vigorously as she said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to spare her, then you should do it all the way! Big Sister Jin Yue is so pretty! If you cripple her profound strength, she¡¯s gonna... be bullied everywhere she goes!¡±

    To be the personal attendant of the Moon God Emperor, a person needed to not only have exceedingly high strength and talent, they also needed to be good-looking enough to topple a city. As such, Jin Yue was definitely beautiful enough to drive most realm kings crazy.

    If she was stripped of the power that allowed her to reign over most of creation, her unearthly beauty would definitely be a nightmare for her in the future.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che gave a deliberately heavy and helpless sigh. The dark light in his eyes hadpletely vanished and he suddenly raised a hand to gently pinch Shui Meiyin¡¯s tender and adorable face. ¡°Why are you being so wilful today? Are you doing this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Then... can Big Brother Yunn Che allow me to be wilful just one more time?¡± Shui Meiyin said as she raised his other hand to her face. Her fairy-like voice trembled as her eyes misted over.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Yun Che said with a helplessugh. ¡°If I wreck my precious Meiyin¡¯s mood just because of some wretches who were expelled from the Moon God Realm, wouldn¡¯t I be simply shooting myself in the foot?¡±

    ¡°Heehee.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes narrowed in delight as a musicalugh escaped from her throat. Her smile was cloyingly sweet and satisfied and there were even tears shimmering in her eyes.

    He had been so cold and malicious to Jin Yue, but he was always so kind and tender to her... Just this moment alone made her wish that she could melt into him forever and ever.

    The shock and fear in Jin Yue¡¯s eyes had yet to dissipate, but the tension had already started to bleed out of her delicate body. She could scarcely bring herself to believe that she would actually be able to leave safe and sound with Wei¡¯er.

    ¡°But!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold and dark as he turned to look at Jin Yue. ¡°No matter what her current status is, no matter what circumstances she had, no matter what she¡¯s thinking today, she used to be someone who stood by Xia Qingyue¡¯s side, so there is no way I¡¯m just going to let her off like this.¡±

    ¡°She still... has to pay!¡±

    As he finished speaking, Yun Che¡¯s hand suddenly arched into a w as he thrust it forward. A gale wind shot toward Jin Yue.

    ¡°Aaaah...¡±

    Jin Yue gave a frightened cry, but she did not dare to resist. She only managed to push away her little sister in time before her body was caught up in the wind and dragged toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s fingers curled up slightly as he cruelly grasped Jin Yue¡¯s snowy neck. Once he had a firm grasp of her smooth flesh, power surged from his hand...

    Rip!

    Jin Yue¡¯s outer and inner garments instantly disintegrated into dust

    Her wless and satiny skin, which was as white as snow, was bared for all the world to see.

 Chapter 1813 - Someone Who Shouldnâ€™t Exist

    <h4>Chapter 1813 - Someone Who Shouldn¡¯t Exist</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shui Meiyin let out a startled cry as she unconsciously took a step forward, but she didn¡¯t end up intervening this time. Since Yun Che had already said that he wouldn¡¯t kill or cripple Jin Yue, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word.

    ¡°...¡± Jin Yue¡¯s face had lost all of its color. She couldn¡¯t speak or even struggle, and her eyes grew dimmer with each passing second.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as darkness seeped out of his hand and began to spread from Jin Yue¡¯s neck to her sr plexus and lower abdomen. The darkness swiftly pooled in those two locations before forming a dark sigil about the size of a grown man¡¯s palm.

    As he stared at the dark mark that he had left on her body, he coldly said, ¡°Are you filled with shame right now? Then let that shame carve itself into your very soul, so that you¡¯ll never ever forget this moment.¡±

    His family had died... so how could he simply let these people off just like that!?

    After he finished speaking, he loosened his grip on Jin Yue¡¯s neck and casually pushed her aside.

    Jin Yue fell heavily on the ground and immediately curled up into a fetal position. She panickedly conjured up ayer of moonlight to cover up the jade body that had been defiled by devilish power, but she would never be able to hide the shame that had been carved into her very soul.

    ¡°Listen up, you¡¯d better leave this ck sigil exactly where I put it. Don¡¯t ever think of trying to get rid of it. If I ever sense its existence disappearing... I wille back and annihte your entire n!¡±

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t only used his darkness profound energy to create this ck sigil, he had also used a bit of his soul power. Therefore, he would be able to sense Jin Yue¡¯s location as long as the mark remained.

    In other words, this also meant that she would always be under Yun Che¡¯s watchful eye and she could forget about ever taking any rash actions against him... Even though she had never once thought of doing anything against Yun Che in the first ce.

    ¡°This is already the greatest forgiveness and grace that I can give you!¡±

    ¡°As a casual aside, I¡¯ll bestow upon you one more piece of advice. You should forget about ever getting a man in this lifetime, because if they see this dark sigil that I have personally blessed you with... Tsk!¡±

    As Shui Meiyin stood behind Yun Che, she sensed that dark malice ring up from him once more. Her delicate head drooped as she quietly bit down hard on her lower lip.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡±

    Jin Yue gingerly held her snowy neck as she was seized by a fit of violent coughing, but she didn¡¯t say a single word after that. Her other hand was quietly nted on a piece of dirt behind her. She was holding something very small in her hand... and she was holding onto it very tightly, as if she was terrified that Yun Che would see it.

    Unfortunately for her, Yun Che had already caught sight of it the moment it fell from her body.

    It was a very small bronze mirror that couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. Xia Qingyue had once worn it around her neck because it was something that Yue Wugou had left to her. Back then, Yun Che had been so curious about it that he had even asked her about it, and he had even opened it once.

    A profound image was engraved in that bronze mirror. In the picture was a young Xia Hongyi, and Xia Yuanba, and Xia Qingyue when they were only three and four years old respectively.

    ¡°Why is this bronze mirror with you?¡± Yun Che asked with slightly narrowed eyes. He had asked the question in a very casual manner, and it was clear that he didn¡¯t really care what the answer was.

    A divine profound practitioner normally carried their important items in a spatial ring or in their own personal spatial pocket, but Jin Yue had actually been wearing this bronze mirror. It was clear to see that she still possessed a deep reverence... and affection for Xia Qingyue even in spite of her cruel banishment.

    Jin Yue¡¯s entire body instantly went rigid. She gripped the bronze mirror even tighter, but she did not dare to answer that question. In the end, she replied in a soft and tremulous voice, ¡°Master... tasked me with destroying it... I was afraid that Master might regret it one day, so I secretly kept it without telling her...¡±

    Now, it was the only thing she had to remember Xia Qingyue by.

    ¡°Then you should keep it properly, and I hope that that woman¡¯s possessions won¡¯t bring you too much misfortune in the future,¡± Yun Che said in a derisive voice.

    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Shui Meiyin said.

    Once she knew that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t try to seize or destroy the bronze mirror in her hand, the stiffness went out of Jin Yue¡¯s body. She slowly got to her feet and changed into another set of blue robes before she picked up the unconscious Wei¡¯er and swiftly flew off into the distance.

    When she left, her eyes did not contain any hatred or shame. Instead, they were filled with a dispirited brokenness and a quiet sorrow.

    Being able to serve Xia Qingyue would always be the greatest pride and joy of her life. However, she had also suffered this great humiliation because she had once served Xia Qingyue... What was even moreplicated was that this great humiliation was practically a boon that the Goddess Meiyin had managed to secure on her behalf.

    As she flew through the night sky, drops of heart-rending starlight fell from her beautiful eyes.

    She did not know whether the events of today would be a form of release or the beginning of a neverending nightmare.

    Now that Yun Che was done with his business, he let out a small sigh. When he turned around, his eyes had be warm and gentle once more.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, thank you,¡± Shui Meiyin said in a soft and gentle voice.

    Yun Che shook his head and said, ¡°Then, in regards to what you wanted to tell me today... Have you thought things through?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Shui Meiyin said as she vigorously nodded her head. After that, sheughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I will tell you after we¡¯ve beaten the Dragon God Realm. However, I can tell you this right now. It¡¯s something wonderful... In fact, it should be a very happy surprise for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Che decided not to pursue the topic any further. ¡°For the sake of this happy surprise, I will definitely smash the Dragon God Realm t.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm,¡± Shui Meiyin said as she stepped forward and grabbed his arm. ¡°We didn¡¯t bring those three strange grandfathers with us this time. If we don¡¯t return soon, both them and the Devil Queen will start to worry about us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Che looked in the direction that Jin Yue had left. ¡°But before we leave, let me make sure that there aren¡¯t any other fish swimming out there. Since Jin Yue is here, there might very well be other people from the Moon God Realm as well.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he released his divine senses and swiftly started scanning the entire star realm.

    When they had first reached the Seven Star Realm, he had only done a casual sweep of the auras on the Seven Star Realm. But right now, he was using his divine senses to carefully scan every single living creature on this star realm. He didn¡¯t leave a single de of ss unturned.

    Shui Meiyin quietly stood to the side as her ck eyes stared unblinkingly at the serious expression on his face.

    One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths...

    Given Yun Che¡¯s current soul power, he wouldn¡¯t need to waste much time scanning the entire Seven Star Realm.

    All of the sudden, his body jerked up straight as his aura shuddered violently.

    He started convulsing as well, and it looked like he had suddenly been smashed in the chest by a gigantic mallet.

    Shui Meiyin jumped up in fright as she rushed forward and said, ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ah...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes snapped open and they were rippling in violent shock. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to speak intelligibly at the moment.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che... Big Brother Yun Che!¡± Shui Meiyin was nowpletely and utterly frightened by what was happening. She embraced him tightly in helpless panic.

    Yun Che had reached such dazzling heights that Shui Meiyin couldn¡¯t imagine what could elicit such a frightening reaction from him.

    ¡°Im... possible...¡±

    ¡°Impossible...¡±

    ¡°Impossible...¡±

    He kept repeating those words in a trance as his fingers started trembling and his aura grew more and more chaotic. He then suddenly seemed to have snapped awake from his reverie as profound light exploded from his body. He shot toward the south like a streaking meteor.

    Due to his loss of control, his exploding power ttened the ground for hundreds of kilometers around him. It was so strong that it even pushed Shui Meiyin back a few steps.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡± Shui Meiyin yelled anxiously as she shot after him.

    Yun Che was flying very quickly, leaving a trail of shattered space and ttenednd in his wake. Shui Meiyin could only barely keep up with him after she had unleashed her full power.

    A fierce and terrible battle was currently taking ce in the southern part of the Seven Star Realm.

    A muscr young man that resembled a tiny mountain was currently fighting against two opponents.

    He was a divine profound practitioner and his current cultivation was in the middle of the third level of the Divine Origin Realm. His opponents, however, were both at the fourth level of the Divine Origin Realm.

    Anyone could tell how the battle was going with a single nce. The muscr young man¡¯s body was covered with wounds and his power was beingpletely suppressed by both of his opponents. However, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of fear on his face and his attacks kept growing fiercer and fiercer as he forged ahead through gritted teeth.

    BOOOM!!

    A muffled explosion rang out in the air as the muscr man¡¯s attack waspletely countered. A huge force mmed into his body, causing blood to gush out of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t retreat a single inch. Unfortunately for him, the attacks didn¡¯t end there, as another huge force shot forward and mmed straight into his abdomen.

    The muscr man gave a low groan as he flew across the ground, tumbling many times before finallying to a stop.

    ¡°Heh, not bad. His bones are pretty solid.¡± The Seven Star Realm profound practitioner who had hit him shook his hand, which was throbbing in pain, as a cold smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that this tough guy is rushing off to be thepdog of a devil. Ptooey!¡± the other Seven Star Realm profound practitioner spat in a contemptuous voice.

    ¡°Hooo...¡± The muscr man blew out a long breath as he pushed himself off the ground. He red at his two assants with eyes as ferocious and wild as those of a fierce beast. Even though he had beenpletely beaten by his opponents, he still radiated a stubborn pride that would bend to no one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time,¡± the muscr man rumbled in a grim voice, ¡°the Yun Che that I¡¯m looking for isn¡¯t this Devil Master of the North that you keep talking about! He¡¯s a normal human being! My brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°People who share the same name are countless in this vast universe. Are you guys so stupid that you don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m saying, or are you... deliberately using this opportunity to bully the weak!?¡±

    ¡°Woah! He actually dares to scold us?¡± the Seven Star Realm profound practitioner on the left scoffed as he arched one of his eyebrows sardonically. He swung his arm up and down, causing the joints in his arm to make a popping sound. ¡°You don¡¯t think that you¡¯re going to die an ugly enough death already?¡±

    ¡°Heh, looking at you right now, you must be some hick that just climbed up from one of the lower realms.¡±

    The Seven Star Realm profound practitioner on the right looked at the muscr young man with an arrogant disdain and contempt. It was as if he was the arbiter of this young man¡¯s fate. ¡°The person you¡¯re trying to find might very well not be the Devil Master of the North. However, you daring to mention that name in front of us means that you must die!¡±

    ¡°That Devil Master of the North is a demon that both the heavens and the earth condemn, an evil that is beyond all redemption! Right now, he is stepping on the head of the Southern Divine Region with just a single foot, and as men of the Southern Divine Region, all of us have the right to punish him! As such, anyone who believes in, is willing to submit to, or is rted in any way to the Devil Master of the North... is someone we have to kill! It would be better for us to kill an innocent by mistake than to spare someone associated with him!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he lunged forward. The full power of a level four Divine Origin profound practitioner gathered in his right arm as he cruelly mmed his right fist down toward the muscr young man¡¯s skull... Even though he was well aware that this person had just ascended from the lower realm and couldn¡¯t possibly be rted to the Devil Master.

    Unfortunately for this young man, being weak was the original sin.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    The young man raised an arm that was popping with engorged veins as he took his opponent¡¯s blow head on.

    The fury in his eyes swiftly transformed into a shocking violent malice as his voice grew incredibly deep. ¡°YOU¡¯VE... TAKEN... THINGS... TOO FAR!!!¡±

    BANG!!

    A gigantic power that couldn¡¯t belong to someone who was only at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm suddenly erupted from the young man¡¯s body and sent the man who had just attacked him flying.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As he let out a flustered and panicked cry, the Seven Star Realm profound practitioner heavily mmed into the ground. The force of the st caused him to tumble many times before he could stagger to his feet. He was just about tounch into a tirade and attack the young man again... when he saw that hispanion was staring dazedly at him.

    As the muscr man slowly stood up, a golden light that was so dense that it dazzled the eyes started radiating from his chest, the ce where everyone¡¯s profound veins were located.

    The golden light was apanied by a soul-shaking power that made them feel as if a mountain was pressing down on their hearts and souls.

    ¡°The Tyran... Tyranni... Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins!?¡±

    Both the Seven Star Realm profound practitioners cried out that name at the same time and they looked as if they were staring at a ghost.

    The muscr man raised a fist and a faint golden hue could be seen within the profound energy that was gathered there. It made it seem like his arms were covered in profound metal.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wish to expose this at all,¡± he said in a deep voice, a murderous look forming in his eyes. ¡°But since you¡¯re trying to push me beyond the point of no return, you can... die!!¡±

    Even though they were currently facing a denizen of the lower realm whose profound strength was weaker than theirs by an entire level, both Seven Star Realm profound practitioners took a step backwards.

    The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, the legacy of the ancient War God, was a type of dreadful profound veins born purely for the sake of battle, destruction, and raw power.

    As the primordial aura in the Primal Chaos Dimension grew thinner and thinner, the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins had slowly started disappearing from the God Realm.

    However, there was one thing that was always true when someone with the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins appeared. The ones who possessed the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins would always end up bing rulers. The least among them would be kings of a star realm, while the greatest among them had be god emperors!

    ¡°Wha... What do we do?¡± The profound practitioner on the right said in a shaky voice. They had never dreamed that this denizen of the lower realm whom they had been bullying because of the name ¡°Yun Che¡± would turn out to be some freakish monster out of legend.

    The profound practitioner on the left gritted his teeth before he yelled, ¡°What else can we do!? We¡¯ve alreadypletely offended him! If we let him grow, we¡¯re only dooming ourselves!¡±

    Both of them exchanged a nce before nodding. After that, they forcibly swallowed their fear and started circting their profound energy. Their hands started to sh with profound light as they took out their strongest profound artifacts and weapons.

    Right now, it was no longer about having fun or bullying someone weaker than themselves, it was a matter of survival. They had to kill the young man in front of them, no matter what price they had to pay.

    Even though those who possessed the legendary Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins were said to have the shocking ability to best those stronger than them, they... no longer had any other choice.

    Just as the two of them had resolved to battle to their death, the piercing screech of space being splintered resounded in their ears. They saw the ground start to undte like the waves of the ocean before a dark and cold storm engulfed them.

    ¡°UWAAAAH!!¡±

    All three men gave a cry of misery as they were sent flying by this dark storm that seemed to have descended from heaven.

    When they raised their heads to stare at the sky in shock... they saw a ck figure floating high in the skies above them. His arrival had caused the blue dome of heaven to darken rapidly and everything seemed to freeze up amidst that cold darkness. They felt as if countless devilish fangs were sinking into their bodies, souls, and hearts as a great terror unlike any they had ever experienced before washed over them.

 Chapter 1814 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 1814 - Madness</h4>

    In the southernmost region of the Seven Star Realm, an aura like nothing the world had ever experienced before was brimming like a volcano.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze and aura were fully locked on the muscr man in front of him. His chest was heaving up and down, his eyes were trembling... he had never been shaken this badly since he entered the Northern Divine Region and became a devil.

    He couldn¡¯t forget the brawny man before him even if he tried. He was a friend who was closer than family, and a brother who should¡¯ve been dead many years ago...

    He was none other than Xia Yuanba himself!

    It had been more than four years since they hadst met, but Xian Yuanba was a bit less brawny than Yun Che remembered him to be. The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins must have altered his physique slightly after he entered the divine way.

    His features were firmer than before, and his aura stronger.

    However, even if he were to change several times more drastically than this, Yun Che would still recognize him instantly. It was because he was Xia Yuanba, not to mention that the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins were shining like the sun on his chest right now.

    To Yun Che, there were only a handful of people he could identify faster and easier than Yuanba, and yet he couldn¡¯t stop looking the man up and down and scanning him with his spiritual perception again, and again, and again. He just... couldn¡¯t believe it.

    A doppelganger?

    His life aura and profound aura are identical to Yuanba¡¯s, and he has the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins...

    But he should already be...

    Xia Qingyue, a god emperor, had destroyed the Blue Pole Star with her own hands, so how could he still be alive? Forget the people living on that, there was barely any debris when all was said and done.

    While he was staring at Xia Yuanba, Xia Yuanba was staring at him as well.

    If Xia Yuanba¡¯s change was significant, then Yun Che looked almost nothing like he used to.

    His hair was more than twice as long as it used to be, and it looked like it was woven from the fabric of night itself. The way it spread out like an infinite curtain of darkness behind his back was intimidating to say the least.

    The Yun Che Xia Yuanba knew preferred pale-colored clothing. This was especially true after he entered Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce and wore white almost all the time. However, this Yun Che wore a ck robe with dangerous, devilish runes etched onto the fabric.

    His skin color looked unnaturally pale. His eyes and aura lookedpletely different from before. Yuanba felt like his blood had turned into ice, and his soul wouldn¡¯t stop trembling like a leaf.

    The only thing this man had simr to Yun Che were his face and his body shape.

    He... he¡¯s not brother-inw!

    For a time, the two brothers who grew up in Floating Cloud City together and were closer than most blood-rted brothers... dared not call out to one another.

    ¡°De... dedededededede... Devil Master!¡±

    An unpleasant noise cut through the haze temporarily. It was the two Seven Star Realm profound practitioners letting out a cry of abject terror from the bottom of their souls. When they saw Yun Che, every hair on their bodies stood on end, and the fear pouring out of their pores seemed almost tangible.

    ¡°Mer... cy... Devil Master... mercy... mercy...¡±

    They had no doubt that the Devil Master had heard every word of the ¡°bold¡± im they made to the lower realm profound practitioner with the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that such bad luck actually existed in this world.

    They wanted to be anywhere but here, but they couldn¡¯t inject any energy into their legs at all. Forget standing, they didn¡¯t even remember how to use profound energy. All they could do was crawl away like a pair of legless, despairingrvae.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move, but the two profound practitioners suddenly scattered into ck dust without a sound.

    The world turned silent once more, but Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t notice because he was too absorbed by Yun Che.

    Meanwhile, Shui Meiyin had finally caught up to Yun Che. Her confusion turned into shock when she saw Yun Che and Xia Yuanba staring at one another.

    ¡°Yuan... ba...¡±

    Yun Che whispered so softly it was as if he was afraid that it would shatter the illusion. ¡°Is it... you?¡±

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes bulged. The moment he heard his name, all his fear and doubts turned into wild joy. He jumped to his feet and cried out in excitement, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, brother-inw! It¡¯s me! You... you¡¯re still alive! You¡¯re still alive!¡±

    The familiar name rocked his body like an energy st.

    There were only two people in the entire world who addressed him like this, and they were Caizhi and Xia Yuanba.

    So he had to be Yuanba...

    Yuanba is alive?

    Yuanba¡¯s... alive??

    The Devil Master was terrifying to say the least, but it was as if Yuanba couldn¡¯t perceive his aura at all. He ran up to Yun Che with obvious joy and excitement on his face.

    No matter what Yun Che turned into, no matter how high he climbed in the future, Yun Che would always be Yun Che to Xia Yuanba; a brother he loved and trusted unconditionally.

    ¡°I finally found you, brother-inw! I finally... finally...¡±

    The brawny man had to bite his lips and suppress a sob before he could even get two sentences in. Tears still welled in his eyes, however.

    He grinned while wiping his tears away. ¡°You disappeared for so many years that I thought... Sss... that¡¯s not important anymore. As long as you¡¯re safe, then all is well. Thank goodness...¡±

    Shui Meiyin couldn¡¯t close her mouth when realization struck her. Gradually, a pool ofplex emotions colored her eyes, and she let it all out in a quiet sigh.

    Is this what they call... fate?

    Xia Yuanba was so agitated that he was crying and smiling at the same time. On the surface, it looked like Yun Che was untouched by the reunion, but in reality he was reacting even worse than Yuanba was. Excitement, confusion, and all sorts of other emotions he couldn¡¯t describe nearly caused his brain to stall.

    He stretched out and touched Xia Yuanba on the arm. He felt his powerful, volcano-like life aura.

    ¡®You¡¯re... alive,¡± he whispered.

    ¡°Heh, hehe, of course I am!¡± Xia Yuanba thumped himself in the chest. ¡°The ascension to the God Realm is as dangerous as you said, brother-inw, but I¡¯m no pushover anymore. In fact, I even managed to find you!¡±

    He obviously failed to get what Yun Che really meant.

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± he looked Yun Che up and down again before chuckling. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot, I see. It looks strange, but... it¡¯s a bit cool too.¡±

    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t those two bullies call you the Devil Master earlier? Are you really the... huh?¡±

    He turned his head to check on the two scumbags who attacked him earlier, only to trail off in confusion. It was because they were nowhere to be seen.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che had been doing his utmost to steady his heart and breathing. It was only now that he calmed down just a little.

    Yun Che¡¯s grip on Xian Yuanba¡¯s arm tightened as he asked, ¡°Did you leave the Blue Pole Star four years ago?¡±

    Considering the power that was used to Blue Pole Star back then, there was no chance Xia Yuanba could¡¯ve survived the attack.

    Therefore, the only possibility left... was if he was never there to receive it in the first ce; if he had left Blue Pole Star before it happened.

    Thanks to the Divine Water of Life, Xia Yuanba was already at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm at the time. He would have had the power to travel across space by then, albeit barely.

    ¡°What? Of course not.¡± But a surprised Xia Yuanba shook his head immediately. He was puzzled as to why YUn Che would say such a strange thing. ¡°I departed four months ago and arrived at this Seven Star Realm just the day before today, so you can imagine how pleasantly surprised I was to find you so soon.¡±

    Besides that, there were many things he wanted to ask Yun Che about.

    For example, he wanted to know why everyone he tried to talk to had run away like the gue when he brought up the name ¡°Yun Che¡±. The two scumbags just now had even attacked him outright.

    ¡°Four months ago...¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°No, that cannot be.¡±

    Xia Yuanba scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°I know I made it way slower than I should¡¯ve. I ran into several major spatial turbulences and evennded on several deads on the way. Seriously, I was as aimless as a headless fly at the time. Obviously, I¡¯m nowhere as good as you are, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore though. Now that I know that you¡¯re safe, I can¡¯t wait to travel back right away and tell everyone you¡¯re fine,¡± Xian Yuanba said with a grin.

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth opened and closed mechanically. ¡°Everyone... you mean...?¡±

    ¡°Well, you went missing for several years straight. Everyone was worried about you, you know?¡± Xia Yuanba turned serious. ¡°Do you know how long Wuxin cried after you missed her eighteenth birthday? She was going toe to the God Realm herself after you missed her neenth birthday as well. I had to promise her that I would travel to the God Realm right away and many more to stop her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was like a bomb had exploded in Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Wuxin... neenth birthday...

    p, p, p. Every word felt like a lightning bolt to the soul.

    Three whole breaths of wordless shockter, Yun Che¡¯s grip around Xia Yuanba¡¯s tightened like a vice. ¡°What the hell are you talking about... what Wuxin... what neenth birthday... what are you... which Wuxin are you talking about? Which Wuxin... which Wuxin!!¡±

    His grip had tightened to the point where Xia Yuanba had to grimace in pain, but it was nowhere as disturbing as Yun Che¡¯s current expression.

    Eyes widening like saucers, a panicked Xia Yuanba shouted in confusion, ¡°Who else I¡¯m talking about? I¡¯m talking about your daughter, of course! Ow¡ªbrother-inw, you... are you okay?¡±

    Yun Che bit the tip of his tongue, filling his mouth with pain and the scent of blood.

    Chest still heaving up and down rapidly, he forced himself to calm down... and let go of Xia Yuanba. Gritting his teeth and stealing his gaze, he uttered, ¡°You¡¯re lying... you¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°We are in the southern realm of the Southern Divine Region! There¡¯s no way you could make it here in four months from the outer rim of Eastern Divine Region! Everything you told me up until now is a lie!¡±

    He had witnessed with his own eyes Xia Qingyue destroying the Blue Pole Star in a single strike. He had felt the wave of dust and smelled the bloody stench of the death of countless lives... that couldn¡¯t possibly be a false memory.

    Even if it was, the god emperors and realm kings nearby couldn¡¯t possibly have been mistaken as well.

    He had stared at his own home from space many times. It was blue, mysterious, and enchanting even whenpared to the dazzling stars around it. He could never mistake its light, its space, and its position. He just couldn¡¯t.

    Just the same, there was no way his daughter could still be alive.

    ¡°The outer rim of Eastern Divine Region?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes somehow bulged even wider. ¡°Now that you mention it, that is another thing I wanted to ask you about! Didn¡¯t you tell me that the closest divine region to the Blue Pole Star is the Eastern Divine Region? That was why I tried flying west after I left our. However, I quickly discovered that I was flying in the wrong direction because the further I traveled, the thinner and murkier the energy became.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was only after I changed my path and flew north that I finally arrived here. If I hadn¡¯t gotten this wrong from the start, I¡¯m sure I would¡¯ve arrived much sooner.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew darker. ¡°You flew north and arrived here? You¡¯re telling me that Blue Pole Star is to the south of the Southern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded affirmatively. ¡°I was worried that I would screw up the direction again, so I even left a ton of soul imprints to be sure.¡±

    He pointed to the south and said, ¡°That is where Blue Pole Star is; to the south of the Southern Divine Region. In fact, it¡¯s almost directly south from this Seven Star Realm... er, am I wrong?¡±

    He suddenly shivered from head to toe.

    It was because a cold, murderous intent had wrapped around his person.

 Chapter 1815 - Long Lost Frozen Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 1815 - Long Lost Frozen Cloud</h4>

    ¡°Heh... hehe...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes turned chilly as he let out a low chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to disguise yourself so perfectly, but you can¡¯t be Yuanba... who are you? How dare you... make a fool... out of me!¡±

    Yun Che was somehow both perfectly aware and confused at the same time.

    His fury and killing intent were real, but he controlled them carefully so that they wouldn¡¯t hurt a hair on his friend.

    He was certain that the man before him was Yuanba, but he was equally certain that he couldn¡¯t be Yuanba.

    His appearance, aura, expression, eyes and Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins all pointed to him being the one and only.

    Yet all the wordsing from his mouth wereplete nonsense! The kind that touched on his most taboo subject no less!

    The Yuanba he knew would never lie to him.

    Yun Che felt so confused he felt like he was being split into two.

    Xia Yuanba wasn¡¯t faring much better himself.

    When he arrived in the God Realm and encountered Yun Che almost immediately, he felt so happy it was as if the heavens had dropped a boon in hisp. His biggest fears and worries had all but vanished in the blink of an eye.

    Sure, Yun Che was so different that he was reluctant to address him at first, but that all changed to wild joy and excitement after the young man had made the first move. However, everything he said and disyed after that worried him deeply... especially thest part where Yun Che denied his very identity and directed his killing intent at him.

    After his shock had passed, Xia Yuanba stared at Yun Che¡¯s twisting features and replied firmly, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s the problem here, but I am the one and only Xia Yuanba. If you truly are my brother-inw, then you will never mistake me for someone else.¡±

    He extended his arms and showed Yun Che a jade tablet that was shining a golden light in his left hand, and a short ruler surrounded by an ancient aura in his right. He said, ¡°This is Absolute Monarch Sanctuary¡¯s Saint Emperor Seal and the Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler. At the Supreme Ocean Hall, the former Saint Emperor, Huangji Wuyu himself handed them to me right before your eyes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s trembling gaze focused onto the Saint Emperor Seal and Primal Chaos Heavenly Ruler immediately.

    Next, Xia Yuanba flipped his palm around and back to reveal a white pill overflowing with snowy aura. ¡°This is the Snow-colored Pellet you gave to me back then. You wanted me to give this to my future wife as a beauty gift, but er, women are so troublesome, so I, uh, I haven¡¯t... ahem!¡±

    ¡°Oh right!¡± He suddenly pointed at the stones hanging around Yun Che¡¯s neck. ¡°The three stones you¡¯re wearing around your neck are the tri-colored zed Sound Stones Wuxin gifted you. You boasted to me about it back then.¡±

    ¡°Also, I was asking you about my sister back then, and you told me that you would take me to the God Realm yourself if I could solidify my cultivation in two years... it has been more than four years since that day though.¡±

    ¡°You and my sister got married at sixteen... after that, we entered New Moon Profound Pce together and made the acquaintance of Cang Yue. She called herself ¡®Lan Xueruo¡¯ at the time...¡±

    ¡°When you were seventeen, you fought in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament held at Heavenly Sword Vi and defeated my sister...¡±

    ¡°Later on, you took heavy injuries in order to protect me and were sealed into the Sword Management Terrace together with a demon. Youter discovered that the demon was your grandfather, Yun Canghai...¡±

    ¡°Also... and...¡±

    Xia Yuanba went through one experience after another like an inexhaustible pipe. Many of them were known only to him and Yuanba.

    They crushed the suspicions Yun Che had forced himself to conjure into nothing.

    Xia Yuanba was undoubtedly Xia Yuanba. At this point, there was nothing he coulde up with to deny it.

    But why... did he say those things?

    Blue Pole Star was in the Eastern Divine Region... right?

    Blue Pole Star was destroyed right before his eyes... right?

    He had lost Wuxin forever a long time ago... right?

    He allowed his killing intent to fall away and grabbed Xia Yuanba¡¯s arms again.

    ¡°Yuanba.¡± Yun Che tried his best to speak in a calm voice. ¡°Blue Pole Star... is to the east of the Eastern Divine Region. Moreover, it was... destroyed four and a half years ago! Wuxin, everyone... they all died a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, it was Xia Yuanba who nearly saw his eyeballs fall out of his eye sockets. ¡°Brother-inw, what in the world are you talking about? Like I told you, I left the Blue Pole Star just four months ago! And before that, I was living in the Profound Sky Continent most of the time! Sure, I asionally traveled to the Illusory Demon Realm to take a look, and twice I sneaked a peek at the Azure Cloud Continent you mentioned to me because I was curious, but I have been on Blue Pole Star all this time!¡±

    ¡°All the continents are doing just fine! Even the demon beast stampedes that were guing us earlier quickly faded into nothing after you left. So what in the world do you mean by... destroyed?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The light in Yun Che¡¯s pupils, his aura, his very being turned as motionless as a statue.

    ¡°During the first two years of your departure, Wuxin wished day and night for you to return to her. After that, she started cultivating like crazy so she could look for you in the God Realm herself. The Little Demon Empress, Fairy Yuechan, Feng Xue¡¯er... everyone did their best to conceal their feelings and console each other, but even I could see how depressed they were. Just like Wuxin, they cultivated day and night in hopes of looking for you one day!¡±

    ¡°Every time I visit Uncle Yun and Aunt Mu... I can feel their sorrow. Grandpa Xiao and Grandpa Mu ask me almost everyday if you¡¯vee home...¡±

    ¡°You said that you woulde home in no time that year, but one year turned into two, two turned into three, and three turned into four... it was just a worry at the beginning, but over time it turned into... something no one dared to say for fear that it woulde true. We were all terrified that you... that you were... in the God Realm...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che staggered half a step backward. His mind had been blown to smithereens at this point.

    ¡°So, why haven¡¯t youe home to see us? Why did you say that the Blue Pole Star was destroyed? And why did you think that everyone was dead?¡±

    Xia Yuanba actually took half a step forward and pressed, ¡°Is something wrong, brother-inw? What in the world happened to you? I don¡¯t understand a word of what you just told me! Just what in the world is going on?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mind was imploding even now. It ravaged his mind and soul, halted his thoughts, shattered his cool, and even blurred his vision like a kaleidoscope.

    The death of the Blue Pole Star had shattered his heart and soul. It was the event that pushed everything¡ªhis life, his soul, and his faith... into the absolute abyss.

    Hate and the thirst for vengeance were the two biggest things that kept him going all this time. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they had reforged his entire soul.

    They had wiped out all the goodness, the hesitation, the ties in his heart, and his natural respect toward the heavenly way, humanity and life itself. They had driven him into going on a mad crusade for power, violence, killing, and destruction...

    In fact, he had just threatened and humiliated a woman he knew was innocent a moment ago.

    Now... Xia Yuanba had destroyed practically everything he believed in with his words. He felt like stars were exploding inside his very soul and tearing it apart.

    He clutched his head with both hands. His fingers pressed down so strongly that he nearly crushed his own skull.

    The Blue Pole Star... is untouched...

    Yun Wuxin, the Little Demon Empress, Chu Yuechan... father and mother... both my grandfathers...

    Are still alive...?

    Alive...?

    Where is thising from...

    What I saw with my own eyes back then...

    What I heard from Xia Yuanba now...

    Is this a dream? ...chaos? ...or have I fallen into apletely different world without knowing?

    This cannot be true... where am I... it¡¯s real... no, it can¡¯t be real... I...

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che.¡±

    It sounded as crisp as an abacus counter striking against the wood. A pure voice had reached the deepest depths of his soul, dispelled the madness that was fogging his mind, and returned rity to both vision and mind.

    He looked up and saw Shui Meiyin. Then, his pupils shrank to the size of needles.

    He saw a light so red that it hurt the soul.

    A long time ago, the same light had caused countless realm kings and god emperors to quake in fear.

    It was because it looked almost identical to the crimson crack that appeared on the Wall of Primal Chaos!

    Right now, Shui Meiyin was holding a ck needle that was only about as long as her forearm and half an inch wide. It looked like nothing special besides the fact that it waspletely ck in color.

    The crimson light hade from its tip.

    Yun Che had seen this needle before. In fact, many realm kings and god emperors had seen it as well.

    It was because it had made its first appearance alongside the Heaven-smiting Devil Emperor herself!

    It was the artifact she had used to carved a literal passage through the walls of Primal Chaos...

    The World Piercer!

    Everyone including Yun Che had thought that the Heaven-smiting Devil Emperor had taken the World Piercer with her, that the Profound Heavenly Treasure was permanently lost to the world. He had no idea that it was in Shui Meiyin¡¯s hands!

    Xia Yuanba was staring at the profound artifact with his mouth agape as well. It was as if his soul was sucked into the crimson light.

    ¡°How did you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che,¡± Shui Meiyin said gently again, ¡°Cease your questions and thoughts for now, okay? I¡¯m going to take you to a ce. You¡¯ll understand everything once you¡¯re there.¡±

    ¡°I will exin everything to you then.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xia Yuanba shook his head violently and broke free from the attraction that was the crimson light. It was only then that he looked closely at Shui Meiyin.

    He had expected this, and he was not surprised: it was yet another fairy-like beauty.

    The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins were born for war. Therefore, his battle lust would grow alongside his power and divine veins until its owner was transformed into aplete battle maniac.

    However, it meant that the rest of his desires would be devoured by that battle lust as well.

    It was why Yuanba couldn¡¯t understand Yun Che¡¯s tendency to add a new woman to his harem every outing or two at all. The mere idea of interacting with a woman and being managed by one sent shivers up his spine.

    More than one? Please, anything but that!

    ¡°But before we go, I must request that you suppress your aura to the maximum. All of it... I know you can do it, big brother Yun Che.¡±

    Shui Meiyin understood how confused Yun Che was feeling right now, which was why she injected her voice with her unique power of the soul, the Stainless Soul Sound.

    Despite Yun Che¡¯s confusion, he still noticed that something was about to happen.

    So he stopped asking and thinking as Shui Meiyin requested and activated both Hidden Flowing Lightning and Moon Splitting Cascade. He withdrew his aura until he was practically untraceable.

    Shui Meiyin let out a soft sigh of relief before bringing up the World Piercer. Then, she made a tiny wave.

    There was no sound or spatial aura at all, but Yun Che, Shui Meiyin and Xia Yuanba suddenly vanished into thin air.

    An instantter, the scenery before them changed, and a cold wind sted against their faces.

    The cold energy of this ce was several tiers weaker than Snow Song Realm¡¯s. It couldn¡¯t cool even the weakest divine way profound practitioner.

    Yun Che shivered from head to toe, however.

    It was because he once thought that he would never be able to feel this cold ever again.

    The world beneath his feet was white and infinite. The ice and snow whipping across the air looked like they would never stop.

    There was one thing that was different from the seemingly infinite expanse of snow, however. It was a series of connected pces, and they looked as sacred as they were lonely in this white world.

    Yun Che felt like someone had pulled the rug from beneath him.

    Below him was the Snow Region of Extreme Ice.

    The pces at the distance were none other than the Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce he and the fairies had constructed together.

 Chapter 1816 - So Close Yet So Far

    <h4>Chapter 1816 - So Close Yet So Far</h4>

    ¡°Eh? Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce? H... how?¡±

    Xia Yuanba stared at the Snow Region of Extreme Ice in front of him in shock before looking at Shui Meiyin.

    Oh my god, this girl is amazing!

    Wait a second, it took me four months to get to the God Realm! I haven¡¯t even stood on its soil for three days, and now I¡¯m all the way back already!? Come on!

    Xia Yuanbained a bit in his head before facing toward Yun Che again, shouting, ¡°See, brother-inw!? This is the Snow Region of Extreme Ice! Not only is the Blue Pole Star fine, it¡¯s way more stable than it was several years ago. And you wonder why I¡¯m surprised when you said that it was de... de...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t react in the slightest. He looked like his soul wasn¡¯t present in his body.

    ¡°Pce Master Murong and Fairy Yuechan should be inside the building right now. Wuxin frequents here daily as well... ah! That¡¯s right!¡± Xia Yuanba abruptly grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm and pulled. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go meet them already so they can rest easy¡ª¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes shed before he could finish his sentence, and Xia Yuanba abruptly froze like a statue. His eyes widened when he realized that he could neither move nor speak. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the only thing that proved that he was still conscious was his moving eyeballs.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che,¡± whispered Shui Meiyin while moving closer to Yun Che and feeling the tremors in his soul, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt that this is the Blue Pole Star. You are without a doubt in the home you miss so, so much right now. This is neither an illusion nor a dream.¡±

    ¡°Your rtives, your family, your best friends, your lovers, your daughter... they are all alive. They have always been alive and well.¡±

    ¡°... Ugh...¡± Yun Che¡¯s fingers shook in Shui Meiyin¡¯s palm. His teeth were chattering visibly as well.

    Shui Meiyin continued, ¡°It¡¯s because the the Moon God Emperor destroyed was a called Sky Water Star. You mistook it for the Blue Pole Star because they are simr in terms of size and color. It is even harder to differentiate them from space.¡±

    ¡°The position we¡¯re at right now is where the Sky Water Star used to be.¡±

    ¡°Blue Pole Star and Sky Water Star had switched ces before that destruction. The Blue Pole Star was teleported to the south of the Southern Divine Region, and the Sky Water Star was teleported to the east of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°...???¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets. He felt like he was listening to some impossible myth.

    Shui Meiyin raised the World Piercer and said quietly, ¡°Movings sounds like the kind of miracle only an ancient True God can pull off, right?¡±

    ¡°But there is still one item in the world that can do this... it was a one-time miracle that may never happen again, but it happened perfectly because of you.¡±

    Her voice brushed his soul again and again like a gentle wind.

    Yun Che¡¯s fingers twitched as he slowly, very slowly, stretched his arms forward. He looked like he was trying to touch the world before him.

    A world he thought he had lost forever in his life.

    The shivering in his arms wasn¡¯t a conscious action. It was a kind of desire born from the bottom of his heart.

    At the same time, he released his soul perception in an attempt to reach out to the people and souls he thought he had lost forever.

    A surprised Shui Meiyin tried to stop him, but Yun Che himself shivered as if realizing something and withdrew it in a panic. He even stopped breathing as if the action was enough to reveal his presence to the world.

    ¡°Big brother... Yun Che.¡± Shui Meiyin felt a twinge in her nose and hugged him gently.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t stopped shivering since the beginning. He clenched his teeth tightly and forced down something primal that was threatening to escape his throat.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice caused a tear to fall off, however. It fell toward the infinite snow beneath his feet and vanished from sight.

    Ten breaths... twenty breaths...

    It was so quiet that only the wind, the snow, and the asional sound that escaped Yun Che¡¯s throat could be heard.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che.¡±

    Shui Meiyin tugged at his sleeve once, and the silence was finally broken. Yun Che slowly turned around to face Yuanba.

    His eyes were closed, and he was doing his utmost to control his expression, his emotions and his aura... but his facial muscles were still twitching uncontrobly against his will.

    When he finally spoke, his voice sounded hoarse and distant, ¡°Go home, Yuanba. Don¡¯t... tell anyone that you¡¯ve seen me.¡±

    To regain what he lost...

    But to have to conceal his presence from his loved ones, much less meet them...

    Right now, his soul felt like a lone boat braving the biggest storm he had ever seen in his life.

    Shui Meiyin released her soul shackle on Yuanba, and thetter regained control of his body and his senses after a shiver.

    A sudden pressure pressed against his heart when he looked at Yun Che again. He felt so heavy that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Xia Yuanba had far too many questions he wanted to shoot at Yun Che, but he wasn¡¯t the innocent, foolish youth he used to be anymore. He knew that this was not the time.

    He simply asked, ¡°When... will youe back, brother-inw?¡±

    A short silenceter.

    ¡°When I have killed... everyone... who deserves to die.¡±

    He said the darkest things in the shakiest voice.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Xia Yuanba nodded before sucking in a small breath. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten the day you risked your life to save me, brother-inw. Later on, you saved Blue Wind, Illusory Demon Realm, Profound Sky Continent, and even the entire Blue Pole Star...¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve not truly seen the broader world with my eyes, you will always be the greatest hero in my heart. I know that you are bearing something I can¡¯t understand again, and it¡¯s something heavier than anything you¡¯ve ever borne in the past. But no matter what happens, you muste back safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°There are countless people who are worried about you and waiting for you to return. You are far more important to them than you can ever imagine. That is why... you muste back safe and sound, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t reply or turn away. The only visible reaction Yuanba could see was Yun Che¡¯s fingers whitening from the sheer amount of force he was exerting on them.

    A long timeter, after Yun Che finally looked away from Yuanba, the brawny man exhaled a little and got ready to jump down to the snowy region below him. That was when he saw something that caused his eyes to shrink, and his mouth to blurt out, ¡°Wuxin!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s shivering abruptly ceasedpletely.

    One breath... two breath...

    Yun Che¡¯s already shaky reason was instantly torn apart by burning desire. He abruptly turned around and stared at the direction Yuanba was facing toward. Shui Meiyin tightened her grip around his hand, but didn¡¯t stop him.

    He saw a woman walking slowly across the snow.

    The snowy region should¡¯ve been a scenery nothing in the human world could top, and yet they all turned into mere decorations when she showed up. It was as if every light in the world was focused on the woman.

    When Yun Che left, Yun Wuxin was less than fifteen years old.

    Today, she was almost twenty.

    This period was the most beautiful period of a girl¡¯s life. Every year was a beautiful, once-in-a-lifetime transformation.

    The childishness and naivety Yun Wuxin freely disyed in front of him was no longer present in Yun Wuxin. She had be an extraordinarily pure and beautiful woman just like her mother.

    Her footsteps were slow and light. It was almost as if she wasn¡¯t willing to disturb this eternal world of ice with her presence.

    Her hair had grown past her waist. It swayed in the same rhythm as her skirt. Her eyes looked like stars surrounded by nebe... unfortunately, the neb cloud was made up of heart-aching sorrow.

    The snow she was stepping on was pure white, and yet she seemed to shine even holier and whiter than it was. Her beauty was so pure and ethereal that it was as if she was the most perfect creation of the heavens. One look was enough to drown anyone in her beauty.

    She... was his daughter.

    Warmth threatened to burst out of his heart. His blood felt boiling hot in his veins. Yun Che gripped Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand tightly for fear that he would lose control and hug Wuxin.

    She had grown up... his daughter had grown up...

    Not only had he missed every day; every year of her miraculous growth...

    It was a period he could never regain.

    ¡°We should leave, big brother Yun Che.¡±

    Shui Meiyin called out quietly and broke him out of his reverie.

    ¡°...¡±

    Wrenching his eyes away from Wuxin with willpower that bordered on cruelty, he closed his eyes and remained that way.

    ¡°Yuanba,¡± he said quietly, ¡°I promise you that I will return safe and sound... not only that, I will return... faster than you can imagine!¡±

    Xia Yuanba couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Yun Che had stopped himself from approaching Yun Wuxin after seeing her with his own eyes. He couldn¡¯t even imagine how heavy the burden Yun Che was carrying on his back was.

    He did the only thing he could, nodding to Yun Che and hitting his chest once as solemnly as possible. ¡°Very well, brother-inw. I¡¯ll be waiting! Until you return, I promise that no one will touch Blue Pole Star unless I¡¯m dead!¡±

    After that, Xia Yuanba attempted to jump off the cliff again. However...

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yun Che called out to him again. ¡°Can you... ask Wuxin something for me?¡±

    Xia Yuanba looked back at him and listened seriously.

    ¡°Can you ask her if she... hates me?¡± He never opened his eyes as he said this.

    ¡°Er...¡± Xia Yuanba looked conflicted, but he could hardly turn Yun Che down especially in a situation like this. In the end, he forced himself to nod and say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s one thing I would like to ask you as well,¡± Xia Yuanba said, ¡°How is my sister doing?¡±

    Shui Meiyin: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t react much to that question. He replied in a low tone, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll tell you everything after I¡¯ve returned.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a real answer, but Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t push further. He nodded strongly again before saying, ¡°Got it! Don¡¯t forget your promise, brother-inw! You must return to us safe and sound, okay!?¡±

    ¡°Oh, and sister too! You must bring her home safe and sound as well! I¡¯m still looking forward to seeing how your children will look, you know? Hehe!¡±

    Xia Yuanba gave him a bright smile and withdrew his aura. He then walked off the cliff and dropped down to the snowy region below.

    Yun Che remained where he was like a statue, and Shui Meiyin stayed by his side quietly. She didn¡¯t speak or urge him to move. She indulged him just like he always indulged her.

    After he judged that he had dropped enough distance, Xia Yuanba abruptly released his profound energy and sped up. Hended right in front of Yun Wuxin.

    The girl halted and stared at Xia Yuanba in surprise. ¡°Uncle Xia, you¡¯re... back?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Xia Yuanba scratched his head with a regretful look on his face. ¡°I ran into a couple spatial turbulences I couldn¡¯t ovee as I approached the God Realm, so I had toe back to prepare. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll seed on the next trip.¡±

    Wuxin¡¯s lips curled into a small smile. Herplexion looked whiter than even a snow sparkle. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Xia, and rest well. I¡¯m sure the journey to that world was a difficult one.¡±

    After that, he gave him a small nod, passed by him, and continued toward the nearby Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    The years had made her as dispassionate as her mother was.

    ¡°Wuxin,¡± Xia Yuanba hurriedly stopped her before she could vanish, ¡°I have... a question I would like to ask you about.¡±

    Yun Wuxin stopped in her tracks and looked back at him. ¡°Please ask, Uncle Xia.¡±

    His heart rate quickened for no real reason. He was fully aware that Yun Che was watching them from the sky.

    ¡°You... do you hate your father... just a tiny bit?¡±

    Xia Yuanba squeezed the voice out of his throat. Despite his best attempts, his voice sounded a little dry even to himself.

 Chapter 1817 - Like a Burst Dam

    <h4>Chapter 1817 - Like a Burst Dam</h4>

    The snowy winds suddenly stopped howling and one could even faintly hear the beat of a wildly-pounding heart in the vast still whiteness that seemed to stretch on forever.

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    That calm and quiet reply caused Xia Yuanba¡¯s heart to drop in his chest... because he knew that Yun Che was definitely listening.

    ¡°How can I not hate him?¡±

    She didn¡¯t turn around to look at Xia Yuanba. Instead, she kept staring into the distance as her voice turned even colder and gloomier than the boundless snow. ¡°He wasn¡¯t around when I was born. He wasn¡¯t there as I was growing up. He didn¡¯t evene... to mying-of-age ceremony when I turned eighteen.¡±

    ¡°He told me that I was his whole world... He told me that he¡¯d never let my mother and I get hurt or cry again... He told me that he¡¯d be back before I even knew it... He told me that he wanted to watch me grow older, to make up for everything that he owed me...¡±

    ¡°But... he broke every promise he made... over and over again...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the most unreliable father, the most ill-qualified father... the worst father in the world.¡±

    Her voice was very soft and light, and although it sounded a little faint at times, one couldn¡¯t hear any emotion in it.

    In the skies high above them, far higher than where her senses could reach, Yun Che slowly closed his eyes. He had clenched his jaw so hard that a small rivulet of blood was slowly trickling from the corner of his mouth.

    Shui Meiyin stretched out a hand to wipe away the blood before she gently closed her palm.

    ¡°He clearly said that... he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to steal him away from me... But why... does he keep choosing to abandon me time after time, again and again...¡±

    ¡°I hate him, I hate him so much.¡±

    After she softly muttered those words, she started to slowly walk away.

    Xia Yuanba couldn¡¯t see her expression right now and her voice had been so cold and calm that it had practically frozen his heart. He stretched out a hand to stop her but he simply couldn¡¯t find the words to say.

    At this time, Yun Wuxin suddenly stopped and turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Uncle Xia,¡± she said as she stared straight into Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes with those clear and innocent eyes of hers. ¡°Have you already met him?¡±

    This sent a jolt through Xia Yuanba, who was currently deeply emotional. He anxiously waved his hands and eximed, ¡°No, no, no, no! Absolutely not! If not, I would¡¯ve... definitely brought him home.¡±

    Upon seeing Xia Yuanba¡¯s reaction, a flowing light shed through Yun Wuxin¡¯s beautiful eyes. She opened her mouth to speak but she ended up stopping herself several times before she finally asked in a slow and measured voice, ¡°You... really did see him, huh? You saw him... and he¡¯s still around... right?¡±

    Xia Yuanba had always been terrible at lying. He wasn¡¯t even as good as your average human being, much less someone like Yun Che, who could spin a web of lies with an absolutely straight face.

    It would¡¯ve been better if he hadn¡¯t tried to deny it, because this denial had so many holes in it that it was practically an admission in Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Er... this... I...¡±

    Xia Yuanba panickedly retreated a few steps as Yun Wuxin continued to stare at him. He wanted to make another strong denial, but the moment he opened his mouth, all the air went out of him and his head sagged in defeat instead.

    ¡°Huuuu...¡± He let out a long sigh as a look of resignation crossed his face. After that, he made sure that he didn¡¯t look towards where Yun Che was as he avoided Yun Wuxin¡¯s gaze and replied, ¡°Yes. In truth... I sessfully managed to go to the God Realm, and I met your father under extremely fortuitous circumstances.¡±

    Since everything he said was true this time, Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t show any of the tells he gave away when he did try to lie.

    Once he said those words, Xia Yuanba¡¯s body instantly rxed. He felt guilty toward Yun Che, but he felt a lot better now that he had gotten it all out.

    Silence... A very long and drawn-out silence ensued after that. Xia Yuanba stared at Yun Wuxin with apprehensive eyes as she quietly stood in ce. Her face was still as cold and calm as ever, and not a single ripple of emotion could be seen on her face.

    Yun Wuxin finally spoke, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t hee back to me? Why did he ask you to hide the truth? Did he receive some sort of debilitating injury... that crippled him?¡±

    ¡°No, no, absolutely not. He¡¯s extremely fine, not a single wound on him! I can guarantee that much at least.¡±

    Since matters had alreadye to this, Xia Yuanba chose not to hide anything any longer. He solemnly said, ¡°There are some very important tasks that he has toplete. Tasks so important... that even I can¡¯t quite understand them.¡±

    ¡°Wuxin,¡± Xia Yuanba hurriedly continued, ¡°I understand your father very well. The only reason he wouldn¡¯t have returned after all these years is because there have been some unforeseen difficulties and obstacles tying him down. After all, the ce called the God Realm is unimaginably vast, and there must be something that¡¯s keeping him there.¡±

    ¡°However, he did promise that he would return very soon... That was something that he said himself. A promise he was very sincere about.¡±

    Xia Yuanba had already racked his brains to craft this answer for Yun Wuxin, so the only thing he could do now was anxiously wait for her response.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Yun Wuxin said in the softest of voices. After that, she simply turned around, her back facing Xia Yuanba once more.

    ¡°I got it. Since he didn¡¯t want us to know about the chance meeting that two of you had, I won¡¯t tell Mother or my masters.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xia, you¡¯ve been gone for several months, so Absolute Monarch Sanctuary has been worried to death about you. You should return as soon as possible and give them some peace of mind.¡±

    She was already wandering into the boundless flying snow even as she said those words.

    ¡°Wuxin, are... you okay?¡± Xia Yuanba asked in a worried voice.

    Unfortunately, he did not receive a reply. Yun Wuxin¡¯s figure had already be indistinct and blurry as she disappeared into the neverending blizzard.

    After Xia Yuanba shot a very apologetic look into the skies above him, he remained where he was standing for a while, a troubled look on his face. After that, he gave a short sigh before he turned around and flew toward the south.

    After all, Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce forbade all males besides Yun Che from entering, and he was no exception.

    The snowy winds were growing more and more frantic. This had be amon urrence in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice since four years ago, when the entire Blue Pole Star had shuddered violently. Ever since then, this region had grown even colder than it had been before.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s steps grew slower and slower, and before she even knew it, her path had deviated away from where Frozen Cloud Immortal Pcey.

    Thud!

    She suddenly staggered as she fell to her knees in the icy snow.

    She remained still for a very long time, her delicate shoulders gently trembling. However, this trembling began growing more and more intense...

    A hoarse sob that she desperately tried to suppress rang out in the snowy winds.

    ¡°Da... Daddy...¡±

    She cried out those words in a deste and miserable voice as a single tear fell from the eyes she had shut tight. It transformed into the purest and most lustrous snow crystal in the universe as it silently fell into the eternal ice that shrouded thisnd.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe... As... long... as you¡¯re safe...¡±

    ¡°As long... as you¡¯re safe... I¡¯ll wait for you... no... matter... how... long... it takes...¡±

    ¡°Daddy... I hate you... But... I also really... really... miss... you...¡±

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold back her sobbing any longer and tears fell from her eyes like water from a burst dam. She knelt in the snow as she clutched one hand to her chest and cried her heart out in the midst of that boundlessnd of ice and snow. The dim skies and howling winds hid her heart-rending cries from the world as the snow swirled around her.

    Every teardrop, every pain-filled sob was filled with boundless longing, anger, sorrow, worry, and fear...

    In the clouds high above her, Yun Che desperately clutched at his chest, his fingers sinking deep into his flesh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s... go.¡±

    Those two short words were said in such a tremulous voice that they were nearly unintelligible.

    Every second he stayed in the Blue Pole Star increased the danger it was exposed to.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t let the nightmare of yesteryeare to pass again. He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to detect its existence, no matter what... Even if there was an infinitesimally small chance of that happening in the first ce.

    He could not meet her, could not stay here, could not even go a little bit closer... until there were finally no threats in this world.

    Shui Meiyin took out the World Piercer and gently swished it in the air.

    Light and space bent around them as they returned to the Seven Star Realm. They also just so happened to appear in the ce they had been before.

    Because he had discovered Xia Yuanba, the energies that Yun Che had unleashed had left a clear mark on thendscape. As a result, no one who was tracking him would realize that the nes had been broken in this ce.

    Bang!

    Yun Che fell to his knees heavily, his fingers still painfully digging into his flesh. His face was a mask of warped anguish and his entire body was shaking like a leaf in a storm. The harsh grating sound of teeth grinding on teeth could be heard from his mouth.

    Shui Meiyin squatted down beside him and whispered, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m the only one here. No one else will be able to approach us.¡±

    Those short few words actually caused the Devil Master, the ruler of the Northern Divine Region, the monster who had stained two divine regions in blood, topletely copse. His head smashed against the ground as he wailed loudly like a helpless child, his tears instantly staining the ground around him.

    His home, his family and friends, his n, his wives and lovers, his daughter...

    They were actually still alive.

    He had never actually lost them...

    There was no greater blessing and joyous surprise in the universe than this for Yun Che.

    However, this great joy was also apanied by a huge sorrow.

    A father and daughtery separated by two worlds as both of them knelt in the ground and bitterly wept. They wailed their hearts out as they clutched their chests, and even the heavens and the earth seemed to mourn with them.

    Within the world of the Sky Poison Pearl, He Ling held both hands to her lips as she sobbed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Wu... This is wonderful... This is simply wonderful... Wuuuu...¡± She barely gasped as tears poured down her cheeks.

    ¡°WAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡± Hong¡¯er was also wailing loudly, her tears scattering everywhere.

    Meanwhile, You¡¯er was staring at them with a vacant look on her face. She didn¡¯t know what to do right now.

    ..............

    ¡°So the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor gifted the World Piercer to you quite soon after she arrived, huh?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s weepingsted for more than an hour before his sobs gradually died down.

    Even now, his eyes were still red and swollen. Even though it seriously hurt his proud and dignified image as the Devil Master, he wasn¡¯t willing to use profound energy to fix it.

    Besides, the only person who could see him right now was Shui Meiyin and she would always think that he was the most handsome person in the world, no matter what happened.

    He rested a hand lightly against his chest as he spoke... His heart no longer felt cold and dead. It was slowly throbbing with a warm heat.

    ¡°Yes, she gave it to me quite soon after she had arrived,¡± Shui Meiyin nodded her head as she gently traced the surface of the World Piercer with a slender, jade-like finger.

    If anyone saw the ordinary ck needle in her hand, an object that radiated no aura whatsoever, they would never think that this was the artifact ranked sixth among the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, the World Piercer.

    ¡°No wonder you told me that the Moon God Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to lock you up if you didn¡¯t wish for it,¡± Yun Che said with a dry chuckle.

    Shui Meiyin replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to endanger the zed Light Realm any further or expose the fact that I held the World Piercer, so I obediently allowed myself to be locked up in that ce. I would only ever use the World Pierce to sneak out a few times when I was absolutely sure that I wouldn¡¯t be caught.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, in truth, Senior Devil Emperor wanted to leave the World Piercer to you,¡± Shui Meiyin suddenly said.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t look the least bit surprised when he heard those words.

    When he had finally calmed down and taken another look at the World Piercer in Shui Meiyin¡¯s hands, the first emotion that actually flooded his heart was shock. Why hadn¡¯t the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor simply give it to him if she wasn¡¯t going to take it outside of the Primal Chaos!?

    After all, both her daughters were bonded to him directly!

    The Void Illusion Stone was publicly acknowledged as the most powerful spatial artifact in the universe. It was so powerful that it could instantly teleport someone without leaving a single trace behind... The only w was that even the user did not know where he was going to be sent to.

    Back at the Wall of Primal Chaos, Yun Che had used a Void Illusion Stone the enved Qianye Ying¡¯er had thrown to him to escape from certain doom.

    Back when the Blue Pole Star had been ¡°destroyed¡±, Yun Che had escaped together with Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body using a Void Illusion Stone as well.

    In the annals of the God Realm, the Void Illusion Stone¡¯s power came from the World Piercer. There were very few of them left in the universe, and since there was no way to reproduce them in the time the World Piercer was exiled from the Primal Chaos together with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, the already-small supply dwindled with every use.

    However, the World Piercer could not only do what the Void Illusion Stone did, it could also allow its user to set the coordinates to where they wanted to be teleported to! And it could be used an unlimited amount of times!

    This treasure was absolutely ridiculous in its ability to allow its user to escape, so he simply couldn¡¯t understand why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor hadn¡¯t left it to him.

    What¡¯s more, during the Era of Gods, the World Piercer was the Heavenly Profound Treasure that had belonged to the Heretic God! Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Jie Yuan was only in possession of it because he had given it to her as a betrothal gift. However, that was also why the Sky Poison Pearl had ended up in Yun Che¡¯s hand as Jie Yuan had given it to the Heretic God as her betrothal gift.

    He stared intently at Shui Meiyin as he waited for her to continue. Even though he was beyond puzzled by her decision, he knew very well that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor must have had a very special reason for doing what she did.

 Chapter 1818 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1818 - The Truth</h4>

    Shui Meiyin slowly started recounting her tale. ¡°However, there was a problem with that. When Senior Devil Emperor used the World Piercer to create that ¡®crimson crack¡¯ in the Wall of Primal Chaos, the effort nearly drained it of all of its power. It was so drained that it wouldn¡¯t even be able to perform the jump that we just did more than a few times.¡±

    This didn¡¯t surprise Yun Che either. The God Realm had known about the crimson crack for several years, and that was because it took the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor that long to cut open the Wall of Primal Chaos. During those years, the World Piercer had definitely expended all the energy it could before it needed to recharge itself again, and the cycle of being used and recharging its energy went on until the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor finally broke through.

    Hence, when she finally did manage to break through to the other side of the Wall of Primal Chaos, the World Piercer was in an entirely drained state, to the point where it had even been significantly overtaxed.

    Furthermore, in the current Primal Chaos Dimension, there was no doubt the World Piercer would take a very long time to recover its strength... for the same reason as the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t all. Its artifact spirit was also on the brink of death after many years of being in a state of constant release and it fell into a deep sleep after the World Piercer had broken through the Wall of Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Senior Devil Emperor said that the current aura in the Primal Chaos Realm was too thin and turbid, and it was possible that the World Piercer¡¯s artifact spirit might never wake up in such an environment. She even said that it was very possible that it may die while still in its state of slumber.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s words made him recall the previous poison spirit that dwelled within the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Even though the Sky Poison Pearl had managed to recover its poison origin in the Azure Cloud Continent, its poison spirit had already died. As such, the rate at which the Sky Poison Pearl regained its ability to poison was... incredibly slow.

    It was only when He Ling became its new poison spirit that the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s power began to properly recover. In fact, it had even managed to unleash its ¡°Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison¡± on the Brahma Monarch God Realm a few years ago, an act that had brought the mighty king realm to its knees.

    If the needle spirit of the World Piercer remained in its deep sleep or died, then the power of the World Piercer would undoubtedly remain dormant forever.

    Perhaps He Ling¡¯s spirit could also merge with the World Piercer...

    However, he instantly quashed that thought the moment it surfaced in his head.

    No, that wouldn¡¯t do! He Ling could perfectly control the Sky Poison Pearl as she was a wood spirit, but taking over the Eternal Heaven Pearl had dramatically increased the burden on her soul. In spite of that, she still tried to merge her spirit into the Primordial Seal of Life and Death on a regr basis, even when it was clear that it was hurting her.

    Given her willingness to sacrifice herself for him no matter what the cost, this World Piercer...

    Wait a minute! The needle spirit was asleep, it wasn¡¯t dead! I¡¯m getting ahead of myself here.

    ¡°However, Senior Devil Emperor did not want the World Piercer to apany her into her eternal exile from the Primal Chaos. So, she handed it over to me before she left.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you have the Stainless Divine Soul?¡± Yun Che asked. This was the unique trait, a blessing from the heavens themselves, that only Shui Meiyin had.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded her head. ¡°The World Piercer was born in the core of the primordial universe. So she said these words to me. ¡®Only your Stainless Divine Soul, birthed by the primordial energies of this universe, can nurture and temporarily awaken the needle spirit that slumbers within the World Piercer¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Stainless Divine Soul was then used as a medium to connect to the needle spirit which had been roused from its slumber for a little while, and I would then proceed to use my own strength to forcibly activate the World Piercer¡¯s dimensional powers.¡±

    Emotion filled Yun Che¡¯s face as he said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you managed to switch the Blue Pole Star with another using this method?¡±

    She had used the Staineless Divine Soul to temporarily awaken the needle spirit slumbering within the World Piercer before using it again to connect with the roused needle spirit. After that, she had used her own power to forcibly activate the World Piercer¡¯s dimensional power to aplish this huge spatial swap.

    Ifpletely destroying twos was as hard as lifting a boulder,pletely swapping the locations of twos was as hard as lifting a mountain.

    This enormous endeavour had definitely exhausted most of Shui Meiyin¡¯s soul power and profound power. However, the one that had borne the brunt of the burden had undoubtedly been the already-weak needle spirit.

    No wonder Shui Meiyin had said that this was a one-off divine miracle... Unless the needle spirit recovered enough of its strength, it might not even be possible to try to forcefully pull this stunt off again. In fact, even attempting to do this again would inevitably result in theplete destruction of the needle spirit.

    Given the current state that the Primal Chaos Dimension was in, the needle spirit could perish at any given moment. Even if it could make aplete recovery while resting within Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Soul, there was no telling how long that would take.

    Shui Meiyin continued, ¡°Swapping the locations of twos is the very limit of what the World Piercer can do in the current universe. This was something that Senior Devil Emperor told me after she passed it to me. At that time, I had never thought that there would actually be a day where I had to... and I had never dreamed that it woulde so quickly either.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed with a gentle warmth as he stared at Shui Meiyin, but he did not know how to put this feeling into words.

    ¡°Tou found a recement for the Blue Pole Star very early on?¡± Yun Che asked. This felt just like... when Shui Meiyin had used the Illusory zed Imagery Jade to secretly record the truth of what happened back then, before the god emperors had betrayed him.

    She had told him that it was because her Stainless Divine Soul could predict danger to a certain extent.

    ¡°Senior Devil Emperor told me something back then and I still remember each and every one of her words like it was yesterday.¡± Shui Meiyin started to speak slower as she repeated Jie Yuan¡¯s words. ¡°The true devils have never been the devil race which live within the darkness. Instead, they exist within the depths of every living being¡¯s soul. Therefore, do not be so naive as to expect your kindness to be repaid in turn and never ever underestimate the depths that people can stoop to.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che had alsoe to fully understand those words.

    Back then, he had found Chu Yuechan and his daughter, regained his power, and his friends, family, and lovers were all safe and sound. He had even managed to find Jasmine in the God Realm in the end. As such, he had decided to return to the Blue Pole Star and disappear from the God Realm forever. Furthermore, the Eternal Heaven God Emperor, the person he had trusted and respected the most in the God Realm, had even personally... vowed in the most public of fashions to ensure that he would not be disturbed by anyone from the God Realm.

    Everything seemed so beautiful and perfect at that moment and he was deeply grateful to the protection and benevolence that life had shown to him thus far.

    In the end, it was this innocence of his that sent him hurtling into the deepest abyss.

    ¡°At first, I thought that the cruel misery that Senior Devil Emperor had endured during her years outside the Primal Chaos had naturally caused her to view everything from the bleakest and most cynical viewpoint. After that, I saw Big Brother Yun Che slowly be the God Child Messiah that everyone revered and respected, and my heart was filled with joy. However, a strange unease started to grow in my heart...¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think that anything bad would happen to you. I also desperately hoped that all would be well, but the unease in my heart caused me to start thinking about the worst possible ending for you.¡±

    ¡°As a result, I carefully used the Illusory zed Imagery Jade to secretly record the scenes of Big Brother Yun Che saving the universe. At the same time, I also started looking for a that was simr to the Blue Pole Star... Because, in the worst-case scenario that I had thought of, Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s home, which was your greatest weakness and where your heart trulyy, would also be...¡±

    Shui Meiyin suddenly stopped speaking. She didn¡¯t continue, but Yun Che understood what she was saying.

    Yun Che broke the awkward silence by saying, ¡°Speaking of which, why did you know where the Blue Pole Star was located? I don¡¯t remember ever bringing you there.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s delicate head drooped slightly before she looked at Yun Che and shed him a sweet smile. ¡°That is naturally because Senior Devil Emperor told me where it was. I also know that it was the that Senior Devil Emperor and Senior Heretic God created together in the far distant past.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che gave the softest of sighs. When he recalled the raw emotions the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had shown when she saw the Blue Pole Star once again, he found it hard to imagine what her reaction would be if she found out about everything that had transpired in recent years.

    In the Ancient Era, the Heretic God and Jie Yuan had created the Blue Pole Star together and it had originally been situated in the north of the Primal Chaos, near where the current Northern Divine Region was.

    After that, the war between the True Gods and True Devils broke out, and the Heretic God shifted the Blue Pole Star to the east of the Primal Chaos in order to protect it... However, the Blue Pole Star had suffered severe damage during this process, causing most of itsnd to copse. Only three percent of itsndmass remained, with the remaining ny-seven percent being turned into ocean.

    And now, it had leapt through space once more to arrive in the south of the Primal Chaos.

    No one in this world, and that included all the living beings on the Blue Pole Star, would ever dream that this tiny, which was asmon as dust in the Primal Chaos Realm, had actually leapt through space three times.

    ¡°It must have been very difficult to find a that was simr to the Blue Pole Star, right?¡± Yun Che asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°No.¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head instead. ¡°In fact, the Blue Pole Star¡¯s special characteristics actually made it the most simple of things.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Che looked at her, his curiosity and confusion evident in his eyes.

    Shui Meiyin continued, ¡°Mosts are primarily made out of mountains andnd and these vast stretches ofnd would often be popted byplex and even unique geographicalndmarks. Hence, if the Blue Pole Star was one of theses, it would have been extremely hard for me to find a simr in such a short period of time, and finding a thatpletely matched it would have been nearly impossible.¡±

    ¡°However, the Blue Pole Star has a very uniqueposition of three percentndmass and ny-seven percent water. From the outside, it looks like a pure blue, and even the small amount ofndmass that does exist ispletely disguised by the vast amount of water. As a result, I just needed to find a the same size as the Blue Pole Star which was mostlyposed of water.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Blue Pole Star doesn¡¯t exist within the ne of the God Realm, and it is a lower realm that couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. Its aura is weak and turbid and all of the elements on the are in harmony. So it was not only easier to find a simr, the turbulence that urs from time to time in the energies of the universe also made it very hard for even people familiar with the to tell it from another one.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s starry eyes curved slightly. ¡°These two factors were heaven¡¯s way of protecting the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at Shui Meiyin dazedly. Back then, when his life had been a bed of roses and the future had been bright, he would never have imagined that there was a person who was quietly looking out for him, doing things for him, and sacrificing so much for him.

    ¡°Then when did youplete the swap between the Blue Pole Star and the Sky Water Star?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice had unconsciously grown gentler and his eyes had even started misting up with tears.

    As she stared into Yun Che¡¯s emotion-filled eyes, Shui Meiyin whispered, ¡°It was right after Senior Devil Emperor left, when you were hurt and betrayed by those you trusted in front of the Wall of Primal Chaos and agitated into unleashing your darkness profound energy.¡±

    ¡°Before the time came to send off Senior Devil Emperor at the Wall of Primal Chaos, I felt a deep terror emerge from within my Stainless Divine Soul... That was also why my father, sister and, I stayed in the zed Light Realm instead of venturing forth to the Wall of Primal Chaos at that time.¡±

    ¡°Soon, news arrived and you had been dered a devil that all the king realms were trying to hunt down and kill.¡±

    ¡°The worst-case scenario I had prepared for had truly urred, and it happened with such breathtaking speed. Once I received the news, I left the zed Light Realm without anyone¡¯s knowledge and used the World Piercer to teleport to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Even though I had managed to use the Stainless Divine Soul to rouse the incredibly frail needle spirit within the World Piercer, I was still not convinced that I could aplish a divine miracle like swapping the location of twos in the universe. However... destiny must have definitely been quietly protecting Big Brother Yun Che, because I managed to seed. The only differences after I made the swap were some deviations in where boths had once been, something that no one would be able to detect unless they already knew what had happened.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Che said with a faint smile. ¡°It was your pure heart and soul that moved that temperamental and fickle thing called fate.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s starry eyes grew a little vacant as she continued her story, ¡°After that, I returned to the zed Light Realm and someone soon arrived and handed you over unconscious to Big Sister. After that...¡±

    Yun Che knew better than anyone what happened next. He woke up, heard that the Blue Pole Star¡¯s location had been exposed by the Eternal Heaven God Realm and that many god emperors and realm kings were already making their way there. He disregarded everything else and used the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce to rush over to the Blue Pole Star... before he personally witnessed the Moon God Emperor destroying the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± with a single sh...

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che,¡± Shui Meiyin said as she stepped forward and weakly grasped Yun Che¡¯s hand. Her eyes were misted over with tears as she continued, ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t able to keep you from rushing over here, nor was I able to tell you that it wasn¡¯t the real Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I understand everything,¡± Yun Che said as he gripped her hand tightly.

    ¡°No.¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head. ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that I knew that you had a Void Illusion Stone with you, so I knew that you¡¯d be able to escape no matter how dangerous the situation became. More importantly, at that time.. I... I wanted you to... personally witness the destruction of the Blue Pole Star...¡±

    ¡°I knew that doing that to you was the cruelest thing to do in the world, but... but...¡±

    Yun Che shook his head vigorously as he folded the shivering girl into a tight embrace. He closed his eyes and suppressed the wild beating of his heart as he crooned to her in a gentle voice, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t make a mistake, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You were the person who saved the Blue Pole Star, saved my home, saved my family and friends... You were the one who saved my everything.¡±

    If Shui Meiyin had told him in advance that the that had been destroyed was not the Blue Pole Star, then he would not have fallen into an abyss of pain and despair and even if he still fled to the Northern Divine Region, the worry, longing, and fear he would have always felt for his home would have prevented him from growing so rapidly.

    He would have never truly been able to abandon and give up... his home, family, friends, and lovers.

    The only way he could truly be strong was if he was robbed of all his weaknesses and attachments and plunged into an endless abyss of despair. All of the weakness and hesitance in his heart had to be purged and any sympathy and kindness he may have shown toward his enemies had to be killed. The only way he would truly be reborn and quickly ascend to the peak of the universe was for him to crazily pursue strength within that boundless abyss of hatred and vengeance.

    It was only like this that he would no longer have to worry about any threats once he regained what he had lost.

    What Shui Meiyin had given him... was true rebirth and a shadowless future. In fact, one could even say that she had saved him.

    ¡°Meiyin.¡± His arms tightened around her as his voice turned soft and gentle. When he opened up his mouth to speak again, every word came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°How can I... ever... repay you for everything...¡±

    As it turned out, there was really such a thing as a debt of gratitude that could not be repaid in one¡¯s life. It was a debt that he couldn¡¯t repay with ten or even a hundred lives.

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin fiercely shook her head.

    It seemed as if she wanted to say something, but the only thing that came from her lips were hoarse sobs that she wasn¡¯t able to stifle.

    Perhaps she was crying because she felt guilty over letting Yun Che experience such pain and despair, or perhaps it was because of the touching words that Yun Che had whispered to her in such a warm and gentle fashion. Whatever it was, her slender shoulders continued to shudder as her tears fell like spring rain and quickly drenched the front of Yun Che¡¯s shirt...

    It went on and on and on.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1819 - Blood Debt

    <h4>Chapter 1819 - Blood Debt</h4>

    Shui Meiyin had been trying her best to stop herself from crying all this while, but as her shoulders started to tremble, the dampletely burst. She kept trying to clench her teeth or bite down on her lower lip, but nothing worked.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry,¡± Yun Che consoled her in a soft and gentle voice.

    It hadn¡¯t been an easy task for Shui Meiyin to stop his tears, but now, she suddenly ended up crying herself.

    ¡°I... I... Wuuuuuu...¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything else, he only hugged her tightly... and he wouldn¡¯t let her go ever again.

    He knew that Shui Meiyin was also giving vent to her emotions. She had been keeping them bottled up in her heart all this while, and there was no way she could confide in anyone else either. It must have been a huge burden and torture for her.

    Furthermore, every single teardrop that was falling from her eyes right now was shed because of him and for him.

    She cried for a full fifteen minutes before she finally managed to stop her weeping. However, when she turned her delicate head up to look at Yun Che, her starry eyes were still filled with tears that had yet to fall.

    As he bent his head to stare straight into Shui Meiyin¡¯s reddened eyes, he chuckled to himself and said, ¡°If your big sister were to see you now, she¡¯d definitelye straight at me with her Jade Rivulet Sword.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, my big sister is really gentle! There¡¯s no way she¡¯d do that. Haha!¡± Shui Meiyin protested as she giggled. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the grand and mighty Devil Master, who would dare to swing a sword at you...¡±

    Her fingers lightly tapped against Yun Che¡¯s chest as she said with teary eyes, ¡°However, Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s chest has be really warm now. It¡¯s not like a cold block of ice anymore. That¡¯s the reason why... I wasn¡¯t willing to let go. Hee hee.¡±

    Yun Che himself could very clearly sense that his blood was no longer as cold as ice.

    ¡°But...¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s finger suddenly stopped tapping his chest, as it gently nestled against his robes. She spoke in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you can only give this warmth to me and the people that you care about. As for your enemies and the threats that you must eliminate, you must still be the pitiless and cruel Devil Master, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Che gave a heavy nod of his head. ¡°This was also one of the reasons why you were so conflicted with your decision, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice fell to a hush as she continued, ¡°I had originally wanted to tell you everything after you beat the Dragon God Realm and cleaned up all of the remaining threats.¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that if I told you too soon, you would start acting rashly and end up exposing the Blue Pole Star to danger. I was also afraid that your hatred and resentment would disperse once you found out, and you wouldn¡¯t be as ruthless as you used to be. I was even afraid that your worries and attachments would start to mess with your decision-making process...¡±

    ¡°However, the method you used to deal with the Southern Sea God Realm caused my blood to run cold. Furthermore, your order to attack the Dragon God Realm was far too reckless and sudden... I was convinced that your confidence and determination to face the Dragon God Realm was due to some extremely cruel method you possessed. A method that would exact an equally cruel price on yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was unable to deny those words.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che said with a heart filled with guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, whether it¡¯s the Dragon God Realm or the Western Divine Region, I will do my very best to protect myself while fighting them... I will no longer take such dangerous risks anymore.¡±

    Now that it hade to this, he obviously understood why Shui Meiyin had wanted to tell him everything before heunched that attack on the Dragon God Realm.

    She hoped that he would stop recklessly putting his life on the line once he saw the Blue Pole Star again, and that he would start thinking about his own self-preservation once more so that he could reunite with them once everything was over.

    Shui Meiyin still ended up conflicted about whether she should tell him even when they were about to leave the Seven Star Realm, and their encounter with Jin Yue had clearly made her lean toward continuing to hide it.

    However, fate had decided that they would meet Xia Yuanba, who hade to the God Realm to find Yun Che, today.

    ¡°Even if it is to use the rest of my life to repay my little Meiyin, I will make sure that I¡¯ll live a good, long life from now on,¡± Yun Che said in a half-joking manner.

    Shui Meiyin looked at him pensively before suddenly saying, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, if... if you really want to repay me, can... can you just promise me three things?¡±

    Yun Che was taken aback by the request at first, but when he looked into Shui Meiyin¡¯s starry eyes, which were trembling with a strange light, he slowly nodded his head and said in an extremely serious voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to anything, no matter what it is.¡±

    This was an extremely solemn vow that he had made from his heart, because the debt he owed Shui Meiyin was far too great. Even if he ved away his entire life, he wouldn¡¯t ever be able to repay it, so what were three small promises?

    Shui Meiyin wiped away the tears on her face as her expression turned solemn as well.

    ¡°The first thing I want Big Brother Yun Che to promise me... is that no matter what you encounter in the future, even if it is more dreadful than the traumatic events of the past, even if it plunges you into an even deeper despair, you must... must be kind to yourself. Don¡¯t ever allow your hatred and resentment to harm you... and cause you to risk your life in hopes that you will die.¡±

    ¡°Because...¡±

    Shui Meiyin, who had just calmed down a moment ago, started to crinkle her nose again as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Your life and your wellbeing no longer belong to you alone. In this world, there is someone... who cares about you... and loves you... far more than you could ever imagine. For your sake, she truly was able to... give up everything... everything for you... Even... even...¡±

    ¡°Even if it is for the sake of not letting h... them down, you can never... throw yourself into that deep abyss again. Because even if they... even if they truly leave you... forever... To them, you being able to live on happily is... their eternal wish... even after they have departed.¡±

    Tears fell from her face like a squall as she said those words.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart throbbed violently. He stretched out a hand to gently brush away the remaining tears on the girl¡¯s face. After that, he said in a gentle but solemn voice, ¡°Alright. I will remember every single word that you just said. I will never ever behave that way again. I promise... I promise for the rest of my life.¡±

    What reason did he have to hold on to hatred and resentment if there was a person who was willing to do such much for him?

    Shui Meiyin waited until she couldpose herself again before she continued, ¡°The second thing I want Big Brother Yun Che to promise me is that he will treat the rest of the universe with kindness andpassion once he defeats the Dragon God Realm and bes the new ruler of the universe.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by this request. He had already more or less discerned it when he had spent time with Shui Meiyin in the Seven Star Trade Region.

    ¡°Even though the Dragon God Realm bit the hand that fed them by betraying Yun Che and the Dragon Monarch can¡¯t be forgiven for his act of killing your master, the Dragon God Realm has been the best ruler that the God Realm could have asked for over its history. It¡¯s done so well that no other king realm could ever hope to rece it.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon God Realm has unrivaled power and it could easily quash any of the other king realms if it so desired, however the dragon gods are a proud race that despise bullying the weak. Though they do not fear battle, they have never been the instigators of war. As a result, they¡¯ve never used power to plunder others, despite the fact that they could easily do so. The other king realms also had no choice but to curb their own excesses and tyranny since the Dragon God Realm ruled over them with a watchful eye.¡±

    ¡°If it had been the Brahma Monarch God Realm or Southern Sea God Realm who had the power to rule the God Realm instead, you can well imagine how dreadful that would have been.¡±

    Yun Che listened to her words sincerely. Even though he hated the Dragon God Realm to the core and would never spare Long Bai¡¯s life, he could not deny Shui Meiyin¡¯s words.

    For the past million years, the Dragon God Realm had indeed been the best candidate to rule the God Realm.

    ¡°This Seven Star Realm is an extremely small corner of the God Realm, but they also know the truth about what happened because of the images broadcast from the Eastern Divine Region. They know that Big Brother Yun Che was hurt and betrayed, and that you were the one who actually saved all of them.¡±

    ¡°However, with the invasion of the Northern Divine Region, the very first reaction they will have is extreme fear and unease. As you have seen, some of them have even abandoned their ancestral homes and fled. The star realms have also be chaotic andwless. Some of them may very well copse before too long.¡±

    ¡°No one in the God Realm can imagine a world where the devils reign above them, and they are all deathly afraid of iting to be.¡±

    ¡°Everything that is happening now is unavoidable. They are all things that have toe to pass. But...¡± She affectionately looked at Yun Che. ¡°I believe that, in a future not so far from now, Big Brother Yun Che, who will have be the new sovereign of the universe, will do an even better job than the Dragon God Realm, right?¡±

    Yun Che slowly stretched out a hand and stared at his own palm.

    Back when he had died in the Star God Realm and had been reborn in the Profound Sky Continent, he had gone through a period of gloom and despair. However, he had also met Chu Yuechan and Yun Wuxin, which helped him step out from the gloom and into a never ending light...

    Back when Yun Wuxin had sacrificed her own talent and risked her life to save him, he had stared at his hands just like this and vowed to never again stain those hands which he used to hug and protect his daughter in blood and sin.

    That had caused a great change in his heart and temperament. Warmth and kindness had taken hold of his heart and soul, and he had even felt revulsion towards his past actions. Sin and bloodshed used to be a regr part of his lifestyle, but he began to reject them wholesale as the hatred, malice, resentment, and violence in his heart unconsciously started to wither away.

    One memory struck him at this moment. When he had returned to the God Realm, Xia Qingyue had pinned him down with a single question. ¡°Did your heart be soft because of your daughter?¡±

    Not too long after that happened, his heart went to the other extreme... and it went to the most extreme of extremes.

    Since then, his hands had been stained in more blood and sin than words could ever describe, and he would never ever be able to wash them clean.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Che said in the softest of voices as he looked away and he clenched his hands.

    All of this ughter, blood, and sin are my responsibility.

    I once wished to plunge this world into eternal darkness, to turn this filthy God Realm into a dark purgatory.

    But now...

    Even if just for the sake of not letting this boundless sin touch them, I will bestow light upon this world.

    But that will only be after everything hase to an end!

    Before that, everyone who needs to die, all possible threats... must bepletely and totally eliminated!

    Even if I have to steep myself in a thousand times more sin than I already have, I can never allow the mistakes of the past to repeat themselves again!

    ¡°Then what is the third thing?¡± he asked as a faint smile began to form on his face.

    However, the look of sudden pain and loss in her eyes caused that smile to disappear even before it was fully birthed.

    ¡°You need to... atone... together with me.¡±

    ¡°A... Atone?¡± Yun Che asked in puzzlement and shock.

    His body was stained with far too much sin already. In fact, the number of people who had died because of him had already grown beyond counting.

    Atone together... for her sin?

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s delicate head sagged as she whispered, ¡°The Sky Water Star that reced the Blue Pole Star... It wasn¡¯t a dead.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If the that reced the Blue Pole Star didn¡¯t have any trace of blood or countless souls being dispersed into the ether after its destruction, the people there would have immediately detected an anomaly.¡±

    ¡°So the Sky Water Star was also a teeming with life. Its aura of life was nearly as dense as the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°Every living being on the, down to the smallest de of grass and the tiniest insect, werepletely innocent. However, because of my selfishness, all of them... all of them were...¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Yun Che cut her off. ¡°They were killed by the Moon God Emperor and they died because of me. You merely teleported them there... None of this has anything to do with you!¡±

    Before they had left the Northern Divine Region, he had destroyed three entire star realms in the Northern Divine Region in order to frame the Eternal Heaven God Realm and create an ¡°excuse¡± to attack the Eastern Divine Region.

    At that time, his heart hadn¡¯t even rippled once throughout that entire undertaking. He hadn¡¯t even felt a single ounce of guilt or hesitation.

    However, Shui Meiyin was different from him.

    She was the only person who possessed the Stainless Divine Soul in the universe. She was of exalted birth and near-unparalleled potential, and her profound cultivation had reached the exalted heights of level seven of the Divine Master Realm...

    However, one couldn¡¯t even smell the hint of blood on her and her eyes always seemed to glow with pure and unblemished starlight.

    Even though she had already reached thete stages of the Divine Master Realm, it was very possible that she had never killed anyone before and had never stained her hands with sin even once.

    Yet she now bore the guilt of killing an entire world because of him.

    Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t nod or shake her head. She merely mumbled these words in a very soft and drowsy voice, ¡°Let¡¯s atone together, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che tried very hard to think of something to say, but he came up empty in the end.

    No matter how many words he used, no matter how he tried to console, advise, or thank her, no matter what sort of guilt he tried to bear on her behalf, all of it seemed iparably empty in front of Shui Meiyin¡¯s starry eyes.

    As such, Yun Che could only gently nod his head.

    Could you atone for the sin of killing a man by saving a hundred more?

    He didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t think that anyone else could answer that question either.

    If a hundred people weren¡¯t enough, then he¡¯d save a thousand. If a thousand weren¡¯t enough, then he¡¯d save ten thousand!

    He could go to the deepest of hells, bear a boundless amount of sin on his back... but he would never allow Shui Meiyin to feel the way he did.

 - 1820 - The Final Fragment of the World-Defying Heaven Manual

    <h4>Chapter - 1820 - The Final Fragment of the World-Defying Heaven Manual</h4>

    Yun Che agreed to all three things.

    After that, Shui Meiyin closed her eyes and her tear-stained face seemed to be a lot more at ease.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill them, each and every one of them,¡± Yun Che vowed solemnly.

    Shui Meiyin managed to make a cute little pout before she finallyughed in a voice that was still a little stuffy from crying. ¡°Mmm! Thanks Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Yun Che grinned as he pinched the tip of her pretty white nose. ¡°If we¡¯re really going to be thanking each other, even a million years wouldn¡¯t be enough for me to say all of those ¡®thank yous¡¯.¡±

    Shui Meiyin, ¡°...¡±

    Today was undoubtedly yet another rebirth for Yun Che.

    A long period of time passed before the two of them finally managed topose themselves. They didn¡¯t linger in the Seven Star Realm any longer. Instead, they immediately shot into the air and returned the way they came, back to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    Even though they could have used the World Piercer to arrive there in the very next instant, it was a waste of its remaining power, a power that might very well prove invaluable in the near future. They also didn¡¯t want to leave any traces of teleportation near the Seven Star Realm.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, the timing with which you produced your Illusory zed Imagery Jade was simply sublime. It caused the battle lines that the Eastern Divine Region had just begun to form topletely copse. Everything fell into ce like a pile of dominoes after that. Also, even though you were struggling with this decision all this while, the timing with which you chose to tell me everything couldn¡¯t have been more perfect. At least that¡¯s the way that I see it.¡±

    Yun Che grasped Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand gently as a faint smile appeared on his face. However, the meaning behind this smile waspletely different from what it had been for thest few years.

    ¡°I was actually really worried just now, but now that I see the look on Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s face, I believe that we will definitely attain the best possible ending in the future,¡± Shui Meiyin said with a happy smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let me make a guess right now,¡± Yun Che suddenly said. ¡°Did you borrow the spatial divine power of the World Piercer to secretly scout out the Northern Divine Region from the very beginning?¡±

    A surprised look appeared on Shui Meiyin¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t deny his words immediately. She grinned at him and replied, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°About one and a half years ago, we wereying the groundwork to create the excuse we needed to attack the Eastern Divine Region. At that time, Chi Wuyao lured Zhou Xuzi to the border of the Northern Divine Region and I killed Zhou Qingchen in front of him.¡±

    ¡°After that, the Devil Queen told me a very strange thing. She said she sensed an aura sh past us during that confrontation and she was utterly convinced that she wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡±

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t find that aura again, no matter how much she swept the area with her spiritual senses.¡± Yun Che nced at Shui Meiyin. ¡°The Devil Queen possesses a very unique devil soul, a soul strong enough to cause the dragon soul of the strongest Dragon God to copse, but she wasn¡¯t able to find the aura that she had already sensed again. This was something she simply couldn¡¯t ept for a very long period of time... In fact, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s quite epted it even now.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, that aura most likely came from you. After you discovered that she had sensed you, you instantly used the power of the World Piercer to teleport away. If that¡¯s the case, even the Devil Queen wouldn¡¯t be able to find you.¡±

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Even though he was posing it as a question, Yun Che was absolutely convinced that he was right. Because this was the only way that aura could have suddenly vanished from Chi Wuyao¡¯s spiritual senses without a single trace. There was no other possibility he could think of.

    ¡°...Heehee.¡± Shui Meiyin suddenly giggled. She shifted her eyes away and looked to the front, ¡°I got caught by Big Brother Yun Che. Yup, that was me! It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t reveal myself at that time, so I immediately fled the moment I was discovered.¡±

    ¡°Just as I had thought,¡± Yun Che said with a smile on his face. ¡°Let me make another guess. Long Bai... You were the one who lured him away, right?¡±

    Long Bai just so happened to leave the Dragon God Realm a few days before the Northern Divine Regionunched their invasion of the Eastern Divine Region, and he still hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    He had already confirmed that this had nothing to do with Chi Wuyao or Qianye Ying¡¯er... They definitely wanted to do it, but they simply didn¡¯t have the means.

    As a result, the only person who would be cognizant of the timing of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s invasion and be able to use a special method to lure Long Bai to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning right before then was Shui Meiyin. After all, she had just confessed that she would asionally use the World Piercer to spy on the situation developing inside the Northern Divine Region.

    She had even been able to do it without being caught.

    ¡°Mmmm, Big Brother Yun Che is right again,¡± Shui Meiyin simply confessed. ¡°At that time, I thought that the Dragon God Realm would pose the greatest threat to your ns. It was the greatest unknown variable that could easily have turned things around for the Eastern Divine Region. Furthermore, since Long Bai has absolute and unquestioned authority in the Dragon God Realm, his disappearance would mean that the Dragon God Realm would most likely stay put unless you directly invaded the Western Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°However, it seems like Big Brother Yun Che isn¡¯t the least bit afraid of the Dragon God Realm. Did I... do something unnecessary?¡±

    Yun Che smiled and shook his head. ¡°Before the events of today, I was eagerly awaiting my meeting with Long Bai. But now... I realize that you luring him away was for the best. If not, we¡¯d be facing an utterly different situation right now. Just thinking about it sends a shudder down my spine.¡±

    As he looked at Shui Meiyin¡¯s profile, his heart throbbed with emotion and he said, ¡°Meiyin, I¡¯m really lucky... to have you in my life.¡±

    They had first met when she was only fifteen. It had been during one of the rounds of the Profound God Convention¡¯s Conferred God Battle. When faced off against her terrifyingly strong Stainless Divine Soul, he had no choice but to use a despicable method to attain victory. He thought that she would fiercely hate and despise him because of that, but she had instead be infatuated with him! To the point where she would simply ignore her elder sister¡¯s advice and her father¡¯s wrath.

    This infatuation of hers had also been a huge headache for him back in the day.

    Amazingly enough, this love hadn¡¯t dimmed one bit during the three thousand years she had spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    And now, it had turned his destiny around and saved his heart, soul... and everything dear to him.

    He did not dare to imagine what the situation would be like... if he had never met her, if he hadn¡¯t been fortunate enough to gain this wholehearted love of hers.

    ¡°Then, what method did you use to lure Long Bai into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for so long? To the point where he still isn¡¯t willing toe out to this day?¡± Yun Che asked. He was extremely curious as to how Shui Meiyin had aplished this feat.

    ¡°That...¡± Hesitance appeared in Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes before she said, ¡°I used a very special method that¡¯s a bit hard to exin. If Big Brother Yun Che really wants to know, you can personally ask Long Bai after you¡¯ve gantly beaten him.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something that I have to give to Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Perhaps Shui Meiyin was trying to avoid this question she wasn¡¯t willing to answer, but she looked as if she had suddenly recalled something as she stopped and held her hands up toward Yun Che. A weak light faintly shed from them before a floating ck stone tablet appeared in front of her.

    It was a square-shaped stone tablet that was three feet wide and as ck as night. A row of strange and profound-looking runes were inscribed on this tablet.

    An indescribably mysterious aura that barely seemed to exist radiated from the tablet, and it caused Yun Che¡¯s soul to violently shudder.

    This feeling...

    He reached out to touch the stone tablet, his fingers tracing the lines of those strange and bizarre runes.

    These unique strokes, this strange and wondrous feeling...

    The Divine Text of Absolute Beginning!?

    Could this be...

    Yun Che¡¯s head whipped up violently to look at Shui Meiyin. His eyes were filled with shock as he asked, ¡°Was this something that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor passed to you as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Devil Emperor told me to pass it to you at the appropriate time,¡± Shui Meiyin replied.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart started to ripple agitatedly.

    The Divine Text of Absolute Beginning. The thing that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had passed to Shui Meiyin... was the fragment of the Ancestral Divine Art that she had owned!

    The profound art that was also known as the World-Defying Heaven Manual in this current era!

    In the Ancient Era, Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E set a trap for the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor because of this fragment of the World-Defying Heaven Manual. That was the event that caused Jie Yuan to be banished from the Primal Chaos Dimension in the first ce.

    He had always assumed that this fragment had followed the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor back to the void beyond the Wall of Primal Chaos, but it turned out that she had passed this to Shui Meiyin as well.

    Strange... Why didn¡¯t she just hand it over to me? Why did she have to pass it to me through Shui Meiyin?

    A suspicion shed through his mind.

    He stretched out a hand and grabbed hold of the stone tablet that was floating in the air... Once hebined this with the other two fragments he was holding, he would possess the unified World-Defying Heaven Manual, the whole Ancestral Divine Art.

    No one had ever managed toplete it before! This was true even in the Era of Gods!

    This was truly a historic moment! Something that had never happened in the entire history of the Primal Chaos!

    As he suppressed the wildly-surging emotions in his heart, he voiced his suspicions to Shui Meiyin. ¡°When the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor handed it over to you, did she leave you any special instructions?¡±

    Shui Meiyin paused for a moment before replying, ¡°She said that she would rather that this thing had nevere into her possession in the first ce.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    He had not obtained the answer he desired, but the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s words contained a boundless sorrow and regret that no outsider could ever understand.

    Thew of nothingness that Yun Che had grasped hade from the two fragments of the World-Defying Heaven Manual he already possessed.

    It was an extremely unique and vague enlightenment, because Yun Che didn¡¯t even understand how he attained this enlightenment in the first ce, nor did he know just how much of thisw he truly understood.

    Now that he had unified the World-Defying Heaven Manual, thepleted Ancestral Divine Art might be able to help him delve into the deeper mysteries of thew of nothingness.

    However, he could not read the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning. The only person in the universe who could do so was Xiao Lingxi.

    Unfortunately for him, he wasn¡¯t able to reveal himself to her at this time.

    Yun Che put away the ck stone tablet, and put all thoughts of the World-Defying Heaven Manual and the Ancestral Divine Art out of his mind. After that, he turned to Shui Meiyin and said, ¡°Meiyin, after we return to the Deep Sea Realm, can you promise me one thing...¡±

    ...................

    When they returned to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Yun Che thought that the ocean-blue sky was as pretty as a picture as his eyes and soul drank in its splendor.

    The world seemed so much more colorful and vibrant to him now.

    The Three Yama Ancestors rushed toward Yun Che at the highest speed the moment they sniffed out his aura. They reverentially stopped in front of him and greeted him. ¡°We wee Master back to the realm.¡±

    Yun Che was softly caressing the tri-colored zed Sound Stone around his neck, a warm and gentle smile on his face. The Three Yama Ancestors¡¯ voices caused him to look up at them reflexively, but the smile on his face was still there when he looked at them.

    The moment they saw that smile, the Three Yama Ancestors felt a violent shudder run down their spines. After that, they practically pissed themselves as they frantically prostrated themselves before Yun Che.

    ¡°Maaaaaassssster! Please do not be angry! This old ve deserves... deserves to die a thousand deaths!¡± Yan One howled as he smashed his head against the ground. His crooked body was practically glued to the ground as he shook in terror.

    ¡°This old ve repents! I beg for Master¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Yan Two was shaking even harder than Yan One.

    ¡°This old ve is ipetent and dull-witted. Since I have incurred Master¡¯s wrath, I fully deserve to die a thousand times over. I beg Master to bestow his punishment upon this old ve. You mustn¡¯t be so angry that you hurt yourself,¡± Yan Three howled as his head banged off against the ground with the steady rhythm of a pounding hammer.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched... He immediately realized that his faint smile had scared the three old men witless.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    After he let go of the zed Sound Stone in an incredibly gentle manner, he flung a hand out and said, ¡°Stop being eyesores and disturbing the peace! Go take a break somewhere!¡±

    Yun Che immediately walked off after he said that. The Three Yama Ancestors scrambled to their feet as they stared at his shrinking figure with eyes that were as wide as saucers. Their brains simply couldn¡¯t process what had just happened.

    After he sent sound transmissions to Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Caizhi, and Yan Tianxiao, Yun Che stood in the center of the Deep Sea Royal Hall, closed his eyes, and whispered, ¡°He Ling, prepare to open the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    He Ling¡¯s excited voice very quickly rang out in his mind. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally... thought things through!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che said as he smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°Before today, I was only thinking of using the most violent and cruel method to rip Long Bai apart. Every day I had to wait was a torture because of my violent desire, and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pay any price to make that desire into a reality.¡±

    ¡°But now, things havepletely changed.¡±

    As he spoke, a faint smile remained on his face, even when he mentioned the name ¡°Long Bai¡±.

    The figures of all the people who had reappeared in his life once more floated up in his mind as he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Now, I wouldn¡¯t mind if I had to wait three hundred years, or even three thousand years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, much less a measly three years.¡±

    ¡°Because Long Bai and the Dragon God Realm... are no longer opponents that I will risk my life to defeat!¡±

    Crack!

    The joints in his hands cracked as he clenched his fists. His voice was rich with malice and the promise of violence as he continued, ¡°I am going to use the safest possible method to smash... him... to death!¡±

 Chapter 1821 - Eternal Heaven Divine Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1821 - Eternal Heaven Divine Realm</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t long before the core of the devil race gathered at the central hall once more.

    The first person to arrive was Qianye Ying¡¯er. The way she looked, it was as if she was carrying a storm behind her.

    When Qianye Ying¡¯er returned from the Eastern Divine Region and learned that Yun Che and Shui Meiyin had left for the south without the three Yama Ancestors, she had exploded like a volcano and beat the crap out of them. She would¡¯ve traveled to the south to capture Yun Che and Shui Meiyin too if Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t stopped her.

    It was why the three Yama Ancestors were scared shitless and begged for mercy when Yun Che had smiled at them earlier... they thought that he was angry that they had pissed off his woman.

    When Yun Che felt Qianye Ying¡¯er walking up to him like a volcano, he turned around and shot her a warm smile, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you found the leisure to go on a trip with that girl at this... time...¡±

    Suddenly, she stopped talking and raised her eyebrows slowly. A whileter, she said,

    ¡°You... something¡¯s not right with you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Still smiling, Yun Che responded nomittally before answering her grievances, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Even without the three old monsters, there is no one in this world who can stop me from escaping. The Devil Queen and Yan Tianxiao overseeing the overall strategy, the star realms overseeing the war preparation themselves, and Cang Shitian keeping the Southern Divine Region under control, I can afford to go missing once in a while.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed even further.

    It was because Yun Che had taken the time to exin things to her. Previously, he would¡¯ve just let out a cold snort and ignored herpletely.

    Before Qianye Ying¡¯er could figure out what was going on, Yun Che suddenly pulled a strand of hair hanging in front of her forehead to the back before saying gently, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t trouble yourself over such a small matter, okay?¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± A bbergasted Qianye Ying¡¯er nked out for a second before taking half a step away from Yun Che like she was electrocuted. She then stared and scanned him with her spiritual perception from head to toe.

    She knew Yun Che well enough to identify every strand of hair on his body. And yet she still found it difficult to believe that the man in front of her was truly Yun Che.

    A person¡¯s subconscious was impossible to fake. Any change to one¡¯s subconscious would also affect their emotions and actions.

    The destruction of the Blue Pole Star hadpletely changed Yun Che. The realization that it was unharmed had caused a transformation that was just as drastic. That was why he seemed like apletely different person to someone who knew him so well like Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Pausing for a moment after realizing that his action waspletely at odds with how he usually acted, he sucked in a deep breath, gathered his dark profound energy, and tried to return to his dark and brooding self.

    However, the only images that he managed to conjure in his mind were his parents, his daughter, Lingxi, Caiyi, Yuechan, Cangyue, Ling¡¯er and more... the mere knowledge that they were alive and well filled his blood with red hot love.

    He was able to school his expression in the end, but that darkness and hatred that seemed to seep out of the deepest depth of his soul... he just couldn¡¯t find it anymore no matter what he tried.

    It was at this moment the barrier covering the central hall was unlocked, and Chi Wuyao, Caizhi and Shui Meiyin arrived and entered the chamber together. Behind them, Yan Tianxiao was just dropping down from the sky as well.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er allowed herself to be distracted for now and shot Shui Meiyin a look. Thetter simply giggled and stuck out her tongue at her.

    ¡°Hmm. It looks like our Devil Master has something urgent to announce,¡± said Chi Wuyao as she approached Yun Che. However, just like Qianye Ying¡¯er, she immediately noticed that something was off with him and stared at him for a long time.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, I have ordered the men to gather the divine crystals, divine jade and highest quality divine swords you wanted. Your will will be done in six hours at most,¡± Yan Tianxiao reported the moment he arrived.

    Yun Che nodded acknowledgingly and said, ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Why the sudden mobilization of these resources? And why would you need the swords for?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked with a frown.

    In preparation for the uing war, they had been using all the resources they plundered from the Eternal Heaven Realm, Brahma Monarch Realm, Xuanyuan Realm, Purple Micro Realm, Southern Sea Realm and more to empower various profound artifacts, formations, weapons and more.

    ¡°I need them for my cultivation,¡± Yun Che replied simply.

    His reply stunned everyone except Shui Meiyin. His next words shocked them even more.

    ¡°Also, the assault on the Dragon God Realm will be dyed for ten days,¡± Yun Che said slowly.

    ¡°Ah? Wha?¡± Yan Tianxiao lifted his head and stared at the Devil Master in confusion.

    Eight days had passed since Yun Che dered of an all-out assault on the Dragon God Realm.

    Right now, everyone was doing their utmost to prepare for D-day. Their spirit, power, morale and even their devilish blood were burning like never before. However, if they were to dy the assault now, that energy was sure to falter drastically no matter how sound the reason was.

    Even if that passion was rekindled, it would surely be weaker than it was before.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chi Wuyao asked in her seductive voice as usual.

    Yun Che was unsurprised by their reaction. He exined, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl we acquired from the Eternal Heaven Realm now has enough power to activate the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm one time.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m nning to use this chance to cultivate for a bit before we crush Dragon God Realm beneath our feet.¡± A pauseter, he exined in more detail, ¡°Previously, the Eternal Heaven Pearl had used up all its power to activate the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three thousand years. Although it has regathered a small shred of its power since, it is only enough to keep the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm active for three years, and its timepression is much weaker than before.¡±

    ¡°Long story short, three years in Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is about eleven days in the normal world.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    Caizhi: ¡°...¡±

    Shui Meiyin: (#^.^#)

    ¡°I see!¡± Yan Tianxiao¡¯s realization quickly turned into excitement. ¡°Three years is nothing for most people, but Your Magnificence is the sessor of the Devil Emperor herself! Naturally, you¡¯ll be able to make use of this time far better than us mortals do! Your might has already cowed the world when you are still at the Divine Sovereign Realm, surely you¡¯ll be able to squash even the so-called Dragon Monarch like an ant if you are able to be a Divine Master during this time!¡±

    However, just as he finished his sentence, he abruptly realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite what he expected it to be. A quick scan of his surroundings revealed to him that it was deathly silent for some reason.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Chi Wuyao exchanged a wordless nce with each other.

    Not long ago, Yun Che couldn¡¯t wait even a day longer to make his move after bing a level ten Divine Sovereign at the Northern Divine Region. Now, he¡¯s dying his assault on the Dragon God Realm to cultivate in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three years!?

    If either of them was slightly more hot-tempered than they were, they might have jumped to their feet, pointed a finger to his nose and screamed at him, ¡°Where the fuck was this you when we asked you to stay just a couple years longer in the Northern Divine Region? And why the fuck are you appearing now of all times!?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with him,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er messaged Chi Wuyao directly.

    ¡°...¡± The Devil Queen shot Shui Meiyin a thoughtful look before responding, ¡°Something must¡¯ve happened between him and Little Meiyin during the time they were gone.¡±

    ¡°At least... it¡¯s probably not a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°How many people can enter this Eternal Heaven Divine Realm?¡± Caizhi suddenly asked with a strange look in her eyes.

    ¡°Two,¡± Yun Che answered before looking at Shui Meiyin, ¡°I will be bringing Meiyin with me during these ¡®three years¡¯.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s face immediately scrunched up. ¡°Can you add one more person?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che felt a tingle on his scalp, but he had no choice but to say the truth. ¡°Unfortunately, every new addition will halve the amount of time the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm can hold.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Caizhi¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She was biting her lips as well.

    Yan Tianxiao was going to speak when a sudden chill suddenly turned his back into ice. He immediately bowed his head and kept his breathing shallow.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Caizhi said with a disdainful snort, ¡°Eternal Heaven Pearl my butt. What a useless artifact!¡±

    She turned around angrily and acted to leave.

    ¡°Caizhi!¡±

    However, Yun Che reached her and caught her hand right as she gathered her profound energy. She tried to shake it off, but Yun Che pulled her closer and wrapped his arms tightly around her body. He whispered beside her ears urgently, ¡°Caizhi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to bring you into the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, alright? There¡¯s a very special reason I chose Meiyin.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me? You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me.¡± Caizhi struggled hard, but this time Yun Che refused to let go no matter what.

    Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle a little at the sight of the squirming duo. She decided to lend Yun Che a hand and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you intend to cultivate your soul in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Yun Che nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°I see.¡± Chi Wuyao fell into thought for a moment. She was starting to grow a real idea on what this special ¡°trump card¡± of Yun Che was about. ¡°In that case, little Meiyin is indeed the best choice. Not even my devil soul will be more helpful to you than her Divine Stainless Soul.¡±

    ¡°Mn. That¡¯s what Big Brother Yun Che said to me too,¡± Shui Meiyin added. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m supposed to help Big Brother Yun Che yet, but... you have nothing to worry about, Sister Caizhi. I promise I won¡¯t disappoint you, and that I will do my best to help him.¡±

    After her irritation was put down in a lighthearted manner, Caizhi started growing self-conscious. She blushed a little and put on another token struggle before saying, ¡°Enough. I know already. I wasn¡¯t trying to... do anything. None of you needs to exin yourselves to me... let me go.¡±

    However, Yun Che held her firmly before whispering into her ears again, ¡°The next time the Eternal Heaven Pearl regains enough power, I¡¯ll move in with you however long you like, okay?¡±

    Caizhi felt even weaker after hearing that. She lowered her head as much as she could and said in a mosquito¡¯s voice, ¡°Seriously, let go already... there¡¯s people here...¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s waist was so thin and soft¡ªit almost felt like he was holding the most wonderful sponge in the world¡ªthat Yun Che didn¡¯t want to let go. For the same reason, he didn¡¯t dare to put too much strength into his arms for fear of actually hurting her. So, he dered like it was the most natural thing in the world. ¡°I am the Devil Master and the future king of the God Realm. Who dares to question me hugging my own wife?¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    Shui Meiyin: (*^¨Œ^*)

    Yan Tianxiao: (©V¦Ø©V)

    ¡°Hah!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked away. ¡°Manwhore.¡±

    ¡°Oh my?¡± Chi Wuyao looked at her interestedly. ¡°Where did you pick up that word?¡±

    ¡°Like I know,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er huffed snappily.

    ¡°Seriously though,¡± Chi Wuyao muttered while narrowing her eyes into slits, ¡°What on earth did he go through today? It¡¯s almost as if he came back with an entirely new soul.¡±

    Ten hourster.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl floated at the center of the Deep Sea Central Hall while shining a pure white light.

    Due to many considerations, they ultimately chose to activate the Eternal Heaven Pearl at the heart of the entire realm, the Deep Sea Central Hall.

    Seven differentyers wereid down inside and outside the hall. Moreover, the three Yama Ancestors would be guarding them day and night until they returned.

    He Ling¡¯s image appeared inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl. She pressed her hands together in front of her chest and focused on gathering the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    ¡°Master, the Eternal Heaven Pearl has too little remaining energy, so I¡¯m going to have to guide and channel them at all times while the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is active. I won¡¯t be able to listen or transmit anything that might be happening outside.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, He Ling.¡±

    ¡°Also, my mastery of the Eternal Heaven Pearl isn¡¯tplete yet, so it¡¯s best if... no, you must ensure that no external force will disturb the Eternal Heaven Pearl during this time. Otherwise, there¡¯s a chance that the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm will copse on itself. I don¡¯t have full confidence that I¡¯ll be able to prevent it from happening, and if a time and space distortion were to happen during this time, the consequences would be... unthinkable.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che swept the three Yama Ancestors a nce before adding, ¡°I¡¯m only going to repeat myself one time: do not allow anyone to approach the barrier except the Devil Queen, Qianying and Caizhi, understand!?¡±

    Yan Tianxiao dropped his head knowingly.

    ¡°As youmand, Master.¡± The three Yama Ancestors stared at Yan Tianxiao right after the hurried reply.

    They would¡¯ve chased off Yan Tianxiao already if Yun Che hadn¡¯t said to kick him out now.

    Yun Che grabbed Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand and looked at Chi Wuyao. ¡°I leave everything to you and Qianying.¡±

    ¡°One more thing. Always watch out for Cang Shitian.¡±

    ¡°You will pleasantly surprise us when you reappear, right?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Hmph. We hardly need the reminder.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied coldly before side-eyeing Shui Meiyin. ¡°Three years is neither too long nor too short... if you¡¯re tired, feel free to use all those erotic techniques you used on me on your precious little girl. I¡¯m curious to know if you¡¯ll break her or turn her into a proper¡ª¡±

    ¡°AHEM!¡± Yun Che cut off Qianye Ying¡¯er loudly even as he sensed a sudden rise in temperature from Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand. ¡°He Ling, activate the Divine Realm!¡±

    He Ling¡¯s hands parted ways inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    A white light surged and engulfed Yun Che and Shui Meiyin.

    A momentter, the aura of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was reced by the heavy, cold and ancient aura of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

 Chapter 1822 - Heretic God Restriction

    <h4>Chapter 1822 - Heretic God Restriction</h4>

    Deep within the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡°This is the Abyss of Nothingness you often spoke of?¡±

    Jun Xilei¡¯s feet were shrouded by white mist. Another five steps forward, and she would fall into a bottomless abyss that was said to be able to turn everything into nothing.

    The Nameless Sword behind her back had shedded its stillness and weight a while ago. It was still ancient, but it was now ring in a way that caused most people to avert their eyes.

    ¡°The living, the dead, aura, strength, sound, light, soul... everything that is tangible or intangible in this world will turn into nothing in the Abyss of Nothingness,¡± Jun Wuming said slowly. ¡°There were a lot of Divine Masters who, at the end of their lifetimes, tried to explore its secrets with all their power. However, all of them turned into nothing without exception.

    ¡°So, no one knows what is at the bottom of the Abyss of Nothingness?¡± Jun Xilei asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Surprisingly, a bit of longing was shining through the murkiness of Jun Wuming¡¯s eyes.

    The unknown was often as dangerous as it was tempting.

    Jun Wuming¡¯s vitality had declined rapidly since the day he stopped Luo Changsheng with the Imagination Sword and saved Yun Che. Today, he looked so old that anyone who saw him would be surprised by his appearance.

    ¡°Why have you brought me here, Master?¡± Jun Xilei faced toward her master but averted her gaze immediately when she saw his face. At the same time, a bitter tang spread across her heart.

    She hated herself for acting willful all these years. Worse, she knew she would never be able to repay his kindness and love in full. The only thing she could do now was to keep a tight rein on her willfulness, apany him on his final journey of life, and fulfill hisst wishes.

    ¡°Cough... cough cough...¡±

    Jun Wuming pressed a hand to his chest, but his eyes were still staring at the Abyss of Nothingness. He exined, ¡°A long time ago, I read about a power called ¡®Nothingness¡¯ from a book so ancient that its history was untraceable.¡±

    ¡°Nothingness?¡± Jun Xilei repeated softly.

    ¡°It is a name that doesn¡¯t exist in the current recognition of man. Most Divine Masters would simply ignore it if they saw this term. But now that I¡¯m nearing the end of my life, I¡¯m starting to believe that it truly exists.¡±

    ¡°As you are aware, the Sword That Returns to Nothing is the height of the Sword Sovereign style.¡±

    ¡°Back then, this ce is where Ipleted my understanding of the Imagination Sword.¡±

    Jun Wuming closed his eyes and sat down with his legs crossed. ¡°Lei¡¯er, let go of your concerns, the world, your sword aura and your sword intent. Try cing yourself inside a space of ¡®nothingness¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I cannot exin what ¡®nothingness¡¯ is to you. It all depends on you.¡±

    Jun Xilei obeyed her master¡¯s words and cleared out her mind quickly.

    However, she soon felt she could hear something from the lightless, soundless and immaterial Abyss of Nothingness. It almost sounded like some sort of strange screaming.

    Am I mistaken?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Nothing happened to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm after Yun Che and Shui Meiyin had entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Everything was rtively peaceful.

    Chi Wuyao had chosen to ry the Devil Master¡¯s order to dy the attack on the Dragon God Realm via the Nirvana Devil Voice after much consideration. As expected, everyone praised the wiseness behind the decision.

    Time passed quickly. One day turned into two, two days turned into five, and five days turned into seven days.

    ¡°The six Star Gods of Star God Realm have arrived. They are all with Mistress Caizhi right now. Would you like to see them, master?¡±

    Hua Jin reported to Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°No need.¡± Chi Wuyao stretchedzily. ¡°I have nothing to say to them. Back in the Eastern Divine Region, they would¡¯ve all died if little Caizhi hadn¡¯t interfered. That favor and their guilt will drive them to work like a horse for little Caizhi.¡±

    ¡°How goes the Western Divine Region?¡± She asked.

    Hua Jin replied, ¡°It is as you have predicted, Master. The Dragon God Realm is restless, but they¡¯ve decided to stay their hand for now. The five realms are much quieter, but they are also preparing for war. It is so that they can mobilize their core forces quickly when the Dragon God Realm rallies them to his cause.¡±

    ¡°However, I suspect the actual number of mobilized forces will be smaller than expected. It¡¯s because all five realms are secretly conserving their strength while expecting the other four realms to do their best.¡±

    ¡°Very good. You may leave.¡±

    After Hua Jin left, Chi Wuyao pressed a finger to her forehead and basked in silence.

    For some reason, she had been feeling ill at ease for the past couple days.

    However, she couldn¡¯t figure out why no matter how much she thought.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eternal Heaven Pearl, Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    ¡°Hnng... pwack!¡±

    A shower of blood burst out of Yun Che¡¯s mouth, hisplexion turning from bright red to pale white in an instant.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡± Shui Meiyin rushed to his side and pressed both hands to his body. ¡°Are... are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Che waved his hand lightly while calming his energy and breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we still have a year or so. You will seed,¡± Shui Meiyin said consolingly.

    They had cultivated inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for two years.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Shui Meiyin had entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. She could sense that it was much weaker than it used to be.

    However, the poor environment didn¡¯t affect Yun Che¡¯s cultivation too much. It was because he could simply absorb energy from the divine crystals and jades he had plundered from multiple king realms. He didn¡¯t need to rely on his environment too much.

    At first, he thought that cultivating his profound energy would be much easier than cultivating his soul.

    However, his progress came to a sudden andplete halt when he hit the peak of level ten Divine Sovereign.

    No matter what he tried, no matter how much energy he forcefully absorbed via the Law of Nothingness, he wasn¡¯t able to progress even an inch further.

    Yun Che had never once encountered a bottleneck in his life as a profound cultivator.

    That record ended when he hit the border between Divine Sovereign Realm and Divine Master Realm and discovered that it was like a mountain that stretched on forever. He simply couldn¡¯t break through it no matter what he tried.

    In fact, he was getting the sense that his best efforts had failed to shake the ¡°mountain¡± even a tiny bit.

    Just now, he decided to throw all caution to the wind and punch through with everything he had, but all he got for his effort was a terrible injury.

    ¡°The bottleneck of Divine Master Realm is infamously difficult to break through. It took me thirty seven years to ovee it, and father told me that my progress should be marked as a miracle in the history of God Realm. That is why you don¡¯t need to worry at all,¡± Shui Meiyin continued in a gentle voice.

    However, Yun Che dered with a frown, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t a bottleneck at all!¡±

    He had his suspicions, but it was only after the forced attempt that he was finally able to confirm it.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Shui Meiyin eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a restriction... a restriction that was put down by the Heretic God himself, I suspect,¡± Yun Che said heavily. His voice was full ofplex emotions.

    ¡°A restriction... but why?¡± Shui Meiyin asked in puzzlement.

    Still frowning, Yun Che exined to her, ¡°There are seven special gates in my Heretic God Profound Veins. The first five gates¡ªHeretic Soul, Burning Heart, Purgatory, Rumbling Heaven and Hell Monarch¡ªcan all be opened like normal, but thest two gates are sealed by a restriction as well.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had unsealed them for me.¡±

    ¡°I thought that was it, but it looks like my profound cultivation is restricted as well.¡±

    Moreover, the restriction was shaped in a way that eluded his senses until he tried to enter Divine Master Realm.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had unlocked the restriction on his gates, but not the restriction on his profound cultivation. He wondered if it was on purpose or not.

    ¡°As for why this restriction exists...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s thoughts grew clearer after his breathing had calmed down.

    ¡°Meiyin, do you still remember the demonic beast rampage that affected more than half of God Realm? The one that began when the crimson crack appeared andsted until the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, and that¡¯s not all. The weather and the elements became increasingly chaotic as well,¡± Shui Meiyin replied. Then, she eximed in realization, ¡°Do you mean...¡±

    ¡°Mn. I believe it¡¯s why the restriction was put down,¡± Yun Che said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s because the current Primal Chaos could no longer withstand the aura of gods.¡±

    ¡°When the Devil Emperor first appeared, the living panicked, the heavenly way shivered, the elements had turned chaotic, and the natural order had threatened to crumble upon itself. Had the Devil Gods been allowed to return to Primal Chaos, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to destroy the world. The currentw and order would¡¯ve crumbled on its own, and the consequences... unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°This was the biggest reason the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor ultimately chose to depart the world,¡± Yun Che said with a sigh, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to destroy the world the Heretic God had protected until the end of his life... no, until now.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your sixth and seventh gate, and the realm above Divine Sovereign Realm, fall under the domain of true gods?¡± Shui Meiyin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°but it¡¯s definitely... not a power this world can withstand right now.¡±

    Back at Burning Moon God Realm, when he had sacrificed the Star God¡¯s Divine Origin to activate the sixth gate ¡°God Ash¡± for the first time, he had sensed the entire world trembling around him despite his blurring consciousness.

    Later on, Qianye Ying¡¯er had told him that almost one quarter of the Northern Divine Region was shaking during those several breaths.

    At the Southern Sea God Realm, the power erupting from the Titanic Sea God Cannon was also a power that transcended the limits of Primal Chaos. It also caused a massive quake across most parts of the star realm.

    If a mere sh in the pan already threatened the world so, then prolonged use of a power that transcended the limits of the world... might truly be more serious than he imagined.

    ¡°He was thest god to pass away. There¡¯s a chance he had lived long enough to see the fading of Primal Chaos¡¯ aura, the formation of the new heavenly way order, and the stabilization of the elements. That is why he put down a restriction on his own profound inheritance and stopped his inheritor from being able to open the sixth gate or break into Divine Master Realm.¡±

    Obviously, there was no one in the world who knew his profound veins better than the Heretic God himself.

    Yun Che was just a level ten Divine Sovereign right now, but Hell Monarch would put him on par with a level ten Divine Master already.

    If he was allowed to break through to Divine Master Realm as well, then... he would definitely exceed the world¡¯s limits.

    In other words, the restriction the Heretic God left behind put him at exactly the maximum power the world could endure.

    ¡°There¡¯s a very low chance the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor missed this restriction, meaning that she probably came to the same conclusion and decision as the Heretic God. She unlocked the gates so I would have an ultimate trump card to use in a life-or-death crisis, and because she knew it wouldn¡¯tst nearly long enough to damage the world¡¯sw and order.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean there¡¯s absolutely no way to unseal it at all?¡± Shui Meiyin asked worriedly.

    It was impossible to remove a Creation God¡¯s restriction with the current world¡¯s power.

    However, Yun Che smiled in a carefree manner before saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything I have today is thanks to the Heretic God. The restriction is both a limit and a gift, and it is only right that I ept it gratefully.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I may have failed to ovee my upper limits, but my foundation has be far stronger than even I can imagine.¡±

    So Yun Che stopped thinking about breaking through to the next realm, rubbed his hands and rose to his feet. He smiled again and said, ¡°I can maintain Hell Monarch at all times now. That is enough!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only a year left now. I¡¯m going to spend all of it cultivating my soul.¡±

    Shui Meiyin let out a sweet cry as Yun Che roughly pushed her to the ground.

    ¡°Ready? Let¡¯s begin~~¡±

    The flowing ck fabric that was Shui Meiyin¡¯s dress was pulled all the way up to her chest. A pair of smooth, white legs that dazzled the eyes appeared into view, and...

    (Ny nine thousand words went missing mysteriously because the hard disk exploded... it¡¯s not my fault!)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time.

    Western Divine Region, Dragon God Realm, Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    There was a small distortion in space, and a tall, imposing figure stepped out of it.

    His eyebrows were as straight as swords, and every line on his face was sharp and defined. His eyes glowed with divine power almost like the sun on a clear sky.

    When he appeared, the air within five hundred meters around him froze, and the world dimmed and fell silent... even the dead felt like they were worshipping the unparalleled lord of the world.

    He was Long Bai!

 Chapter 1823 - Return of the Dragon Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 1823 - Return of the Dragon Monarch</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    The Dragon Monarch hadn¡¯t tried to conceal his presence when he returned to the Dragon God Realm. Therefore, every dragon god was instantly made aware of his existence.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡±

    ¡°... the Northern Divine Region is stronger than we could¡¯ve imagined. The Eastern Divine Region waspletely crushed. The Eternal Heaven Realm was massacred.The Moon God Realm was destroyed. The Brahma Monarch Realm submitted to the devils to preserve themselves...¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is now as strong as a God Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The devil race possesses three old and terrifying monsters. The two Brahma Monarch God Emperors who were thought to be deceased, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu have reemerged and sided with the devil race! We now have confirmation that the Brahma Monarch Realm was hiding the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, and that they¡¯ve found a way to use it!¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sea Realm was destroyed in a single day. The Southern Divine Region was so scared that Deep Sea, Xuanyuan and Purple Micro all surrendered to the devil race without resisting.¡±

    ¡°Ash was killed! Big brother was injured by the Devil Queen and is still recuperating...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Crimson Destruction... is too ashamed to see you!¡±

    ¡°All the realms of the Western Divine Region are ready forbat. We only need your orders and your leadership now, Your Majesty...¡±

    .............

    The eight dragon gods¡¯ sound transmissions entered his ears in rapid session. He could hear their excitement, joy, regret... the chaos was unprecedented. It was obvious how serious the situation had be.

    The Dragon Monarch didn¡¯t give them a reply, however. His expression and even his eyes didn¡¯t change in the slightest.

    He slowly and soundlessly walked toward a certain destination. He was the supreme ruler of the current world, and yet he tiptoed as if he was terrified of disturbing something... or someone.

    A long timeter, he came to a stop.

    An imposing draconic barrier that isted everything¡ªaura, light, sound and more¡ªstood in front of him.

    Any living being who came within five hundred kilometers of the barrier would immediately be struck by a sense of terror. They wouldn¡¯t dare to take even a single step forward.

    It was because the barrier had beenid down by none other than himself. The draconic aura circting the barrier was his own aura.

    Not only that, he had injected a small amount of his soul into the barrier. If someone tried to break through the barrier, he would be alerted immediately unless he was in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    He was certain that no one had so much as touched the barrier, however.

    There were a lot of dragon yers in this world, but none were foolish enough to provoke the Dragon Monarch himself.

    As a result, no one knew what had transpired in the world inside the barrier.

    The Dragon Monarch raised his hand quietly, and a gap about 3.5 meters tall appeared in front of him.

    He exhaled once and stepped in. The gap vanished the second he stepped through, giving no one any chance to peek through it.

    The Dragon Monarch stood where he was and stared at the white light in front of him for a very, very long time.

    The light belonged to the barrier of the Forbidden Land of Samsara, a barrier that had existed for over two hundred thousand years. It was quiet, pure, wless and eternal. The power used to construct it was a ss above all else, and yet it wasn¡¯t intimidating in the slightest. In fact, it cleansed the mind and soul like the purest water in the entire universe.

    But that was no longer the case.

    Only a couple of years had passed since that day, and yet it had be weak, fragile, and almost non-existent. The barrier was now so thin that it looked like a wisp that could disappear at any moment.

    An entire hourter, Long Bai finally stepped forward.

    The surroundings had changedpletely as well.

    The elements were no longer gentle, the air no longer felt fresh, the wind no longer feltfortable, and the soil no longer smelled intoxicating.

    The cloud that usually frolicked across the grass waspletely gone. The chirping birds and dancing butterflies were nowhere to be seen, and even the spirit flowers and nts that covered the ground had wilted away.

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara was just a ce where the Well of Samsara was located. It wasn¡¯t a fairnd from the beginning.

    It was Shen Xi¡¯s presence that had turned it into a fairnd.

    Now that she was gone, all that was left was a rapidly wilting garden, and a well that had been dead for eternity.

    For the past two hundred thousand years or so, one look at Shen Xi was all it took to fill him with infinite joy and satisfaction. Nothing seemed insurmountable to him as long as she was around.

    Now she wasn¡¯t. Not anymore. Perhaps forever.

    ¡°Listen, Long Bai... If anything... anything... were to happen to Xi¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°I will give up the light... turn into a devil... and make you suffer through every torture that exists in the world!¡±

    ¡°I will spill your blood and scatter your ashes... to every corner of this God Realm... so that you will be stepped on by every living creature in the world for all eternity!!¡±

    Long Bai raised his head with his eyes tightly shut. His facial muscles were clearly writhing in agony.

    Every day without fail, Shen Xi¡¯s tearful, hate-filled curses would resound in his mind and soul a million times.

    The way she had looked at him especially felt like the world¡¯s cruelest, most poisonous de gouging his heart again, and again, and again... never-ending.

    Another unknown period of timeter, he finally arrived at the center of the Forbidden Land of Samsara, former home of Shen Xi.

    The bamboo house she once lived in had crumbled into a floor of dead bamboo.

    Suddenly, he picked up a few wisps of pure spirit energy. He nced to the side and saw a clump of still living spirit nts swaying to the wind.

    These spirit flowers were the lowest existence in this tiny world, and yet they had captured his eyes like Shen Xi herself.

    Heart suddenly beating a lot faster, he strode toward the bush until he suddenly lost strength in his legs and stumbled to the ground. The knees that had never bent to anyone crushed a couple of flowers and leaves and sank into the soft soil. [1]¢Ù

    At the center of the bush of flowers was a pool of dry blood. A couple of years had passed since that day, and yet they were still giving off faint auras of light... for a moment, the aura that belonged to Shen Xi and Shen Xi alone filled up every corner of his soul.

    He unconsciously extended a hand toward the blood stains, fingers shaking and swaying uncontrobly. Right before he was about to make contact though, he abruptly withdrew his hand and... bent down like some sort of dying fish that was thrown into a dried pond. He was inhaling the scent like his very life depended on it.

    No one would ever believe that the Dragon Monarch, the unparalleled master of this word, would be capable of such an ugly, and even disgusting act unless they saw it with their own eyes.

    A long timeter, he suddenly stopped his mad breathing and dropped on one side of his body. He curled up like a prawn and lifted his shivering right hand into view.

    This was the arm that had hurt Shen Xi that year.

    A rtionship thatsted three hundred thousand years, and a dream thatsted over two hundred thousand years... gone in an instant.

    There was Shen Xi, and then... there was no more.

    ¡°Where are you... Dragon Queen... where are you...¡±

    ¡°I know... you¡¯re still alive... but why... why can¡¯t I find you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll promise you anything... if you return...¡±

    ¡°I will do anything to save your child... I will raise her like my own daughter... I will make her the future master of the Dragon Race if that is your wish...¡±

    ¡°If you return...¡±

    ¡°Ugh... hmm!¡±

    His eyes were nk, and he wouldn¡¯t stop muttering to himself. Blood was trickling down his mouth, and yet he didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    ¡°This arm...¡± he stared at his right arm with what could only be described as a shocking amount of loathing and hatred. ¡°I will cut it off for hurting you... for now though, I still need it for something...¡±

    ¡°I need it... to kill Yun Che!¡±

    When the name tumbled out of his mouth, his eyes sharpened like needles, and his killing intent grew so much that it almost felt tangible.

    ¡°No one... is worthy... of my Dragon Queen... and that animal... DARED... sully her!?¡±

    ¡°He must die... he must die!¡±

    ¡°I will tear him to pieces... crush his body... grind him to dust... and scatter his ashes across the world!¡±

    Crack!

    His bones broke audibly as he clenched his fists.

    The Dragon Monarch hated Yun Che as much as Yun Che hated him.

    Long Bai had been a variable Chi Wuyao wanted to avoid as much as possible when theyunched their first assault on the Eastern Divine Region, but Yun Che? The Devil Master wished that Long Bai would show up so he could sacrifice his divine origins and tear him to pieces with God Ash as soon as possible.

    The opposite was equally true. In fact, Long Bai¡¯s madness might even be greater than Yun Che¡¯s!

    There was a dark shadow residing inside his eyes, but it wasn¡¯t the northern region devil race, but Yun Che.

    A venomous me burned within that shadow. He had been waiting for Yun Che to reappear all this time. He had known that the boy would return eventually.

    Theeback was far, far sooner than he predicted, however.

    In just four years, the boy had be as powerful as a God Emperor and taken control over the entire Northern Divine Region... even he had to admit that his progress was terrifying, dark, and impressive.

    No matter how impressive he was, he would never, ever, ever be worthy of his Dragon Queen. He should never have sullied her!

    To ughter Yun Che even a moment sooner, the supreme ruler of God Realm burned with a kind of madness no ordinary person could possibly imagine!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back at the Southern Divine Region, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    Chi Wuyao abruptly rose to her feet and frowned deeply.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked immediately.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao slowly returned to her seat and said, ¡°The Dragon Monarch... has returned.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he should linger around the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for at least another two months? It¡¯s only been half a month since your deration.¡±

    ¡°That is why there is the saying ¡®No n survives first contact with the enemy¡¯,¡± replied Chi Wuyao as she continued to frown. She thought to herself: Was Long Bai¡¯s premature return the reason behind my worries?

    He is a threat, but that doesn¡¯t seem right...

    Her Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul was such a transcendent existence that it sometimes gave her supernatural danger senses. Her soul would warn her of danger even before the crisis had arrived. It was very different from Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul.

    ¡°Hmph. This is good news, right?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied, ¡°Yun Che longs to ughter Long Bai with his own hands. Strategically speaking, we have lost our best chance to destroy the Dragon God Realm while the Dragon Monarch was gone. However, Yun Che will only see this as a good thing.¡±

    He¡¯sing out in four days anyway. If anything, this timing is perfect.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao remained as silent as death.

    ¡°You look... worried?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er eyed her. ¡°It is true that the Dragon God Realm¡¯s control over the Western Divine Region would greatly increase with the Dragon Monarch¡¯s return, but if Yun Che kills him then that control would vanish just as quickly, if not quicker. We¡¯ve considered all this already, so what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Chi Wuyao narrowed her eyes into half-slits. ¡°What am I worried about?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to change my question a little. What kind of scenario will it take to catch us off guard?¡± muttered Chi Wuyao while tapping her lip with a finger.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er humphed disdainfully. ¡°The only thing that could surprise us now is if Long Bai shows up with the full might of Dragon God Realm right now.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was obviously joking, but Chi Wuyao immediately paled like a ghost.

    Yun Che was currently inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and it would be another four days before he returned to them. If the Dragon God Realm truly were to descend upon them with the full might of the Western Divine Region while he was gone, they would definitely be in grave danger. Spiritually speaking, Yun Che¡¯s absence during the invasion would drastically lower the devil people¡¯s morale. Physically speaking, their fighting strength would also fall off drastically without Cmity and Misfortune.

    Moreover, the Dragon God Realm alone was almost unbeatable. The entire Western Divine Region? It was simply impossible.

    Worse, Yun Che specifically instructed them not to disturb him until he exited the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. They couldn¡¯t even move the orb because there was a chance it might disrupt its stability.

    The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was a special realm with its own independent time and spacews. If it were to copse, a time and space distortion could ur and wipe out Yun Che and Shui Meiyin from existence.

    In other words, not even hiding was an option.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s reaction surprised Qianye Ying¡¯er. Thetter narrowed her eyes slightly and said, ¡°Do you actually believe that could happen? Hah, even if Long Bai were to issue the order to march to the Southern Divine Region right now, and assuming no dys were to happen during this time, it¡¯ll take at least several days to mobilize the forces of the Western Divine Region. By the time they finally reach us, ten days would have passed by already.¡±

    Chi Wuyao opened her eyes and said seriously, ¡°The worst blow the world can throw at you usuallyes from the unknown.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon God Realm doesn¡¯t know that we have the Primordial Profound Ark. Equally...¡± Her voice dropped lower. ¡°There might be something that we don¡¯t know about the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°They are the Dragon God Realm after all! The strongest, oldest, and greatest realm in the entire history of God Realm!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¢Ù£º½ÙÔ¨³ýÍâ

    ¢Ù: Jie Yuan doesn¡¯t count

    1. Jie Yuan doesn¡¯t count

 Chapter 1824 - The Twinsâ€™ Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1824 - The Twins¡¯ Secret</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Both Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice and expression were grave and somber, which immediately caused Qianye Ying¡¯er to arch those beautiful golden brows of hers.

    After getting to know Chi Wuyao over the years, she had vaguely realized that Chi Wuyao¡¯s Nirvana Devil Soul had the strange and unique ability of spiritual premonition. As a result, Qianye Ying¡¯er never took her unease lightly.

    After she gave the matter some thought, Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°If the worst case scenario we hypothesized about trulyes to pass, the first condition that must be fulfilled is that the Dragon God Realm needs to have a grand dimensional formation of the highest ss, one that will allow you to cross into another divine region.¡±

    ¡°However, I have never seen any such dimensional formation being recorded in the annals of any star realm. I have already assimted most of the memories left to me by all the Brahma Heaven God Emperors and there isn¡¯t any such thing recorded there either. On the contrary, a dimensional formation very simr to what I just described did appear in this generation.¡±

    ¡°That is the grand dimensional formation that the entire universe knows about. The one that the Eternal Heaven God Realm built together with the cooperation of countless star realms in order to deal with the Crimson Cmity. The dimensional formation that connected the Eternal Heaven God Realm to the very borders of the Primal Chaos Dimension.¡±

    Moreover, the foundations of this grand dimensional formation still exist unharmed within the Eternal Heaven God Realm and it could be activated again as long as someone poured enough power into it... Even though the amount of resources you would need to consume for a single round trip was enough to send a king realm into convulsions.

    That was also why they had used the words ¡°stake it all on one throw¡± when the Eternal Heaven God Realm had begun construction on this dimensional formation.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao remained in quiet contemtion, but she was listening carefully to what Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°In order to finish building that grand dimensional formation on time, the Eternal Heaven God Realmid the groundwork more than a decade in advance, and they still had to rely on the help of many king realms and upper star realms in theter stages of the project, just to get it over the finish line. Furthermore, they were only able to get it done within that time because the Eternal Heaven God Realm possessed the strongest spatial profound artifact in the universe, the Great Void Cauldron. If it had been any other king realm undertaking the task, they might not have been able to finish that project even if they were given a hundred years of time.¡±

    ¡°As such, these words have proven that the hypothesized worst case scenario can nevere to pass.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er came to her conclusion.

    ¡°Hmmm... but what if such a grand dimensional formation already existed?¡± Chi Wuyao mused to herself in a soft voice.

    ¡°A dimensional formation that would allow someone to cross from the Dragon God Realm to the Southern Divine Region would not only be gigantic, but the time taken to construct it would also be extremely long. As such, the vibrations of energy that emanated from it during construction would surely stretch out across vast distances of space, and there is no way that this event wouldn¡¯t have been recorded in any annals or historical records whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao fell into another long silence before she finally gave a faint nod of her head and said, ¡°Your reasoning is faultless.¡±

    Still, the unease in her heart hadn¡¯t died down one iota.

    ¡°However, this matter is far too grave to ignore, and we need to proceed with the greatest caution and prudence. After all, Yun Che is gone for the next few days, and we have to guard against even the wildest possibilities.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes grew cold as she barked out an order. ¡°Hua Jin! Summon Cang Shitian!¡±

    Before too long, the figure of Cang Shitian could be seen rushing towards them.

    ¡°Shitian greets the Devil Queen. Does the Devil Queen have any instructions for me?¡±

    Cang Shitian showed Chi Wuyao the same amount of reverence he normally showed to Yun Che.

    ¡°God Emperor Shitian, where are the Ten Direction Deep Sea Realm¡¯s strongest barriers and defensive profound formations located?¡± Chi Wuyao asked directly.

    Any proper star realm would have its own grand defensive barrier. The strongest of them all, the king realms, did not disregard the importance of this barrier in the slightest. Rather, they regarded this matter with extreme importance and every generation would try to strengthen the barrier by at least a little bit. Because they, who were used to proudly looking down on the rest of the universe, were also most afraid of the idea of being destroyed.

    The most important reason for the Eternal Heaven God Realm and Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s swift destruction had been the fact that the enemy had already infiltrated them, so even activating their barrier aplished nothing.

    Cang Shitian understood the implicit meaning in her words and replied, ¡°The ultimate barrier of my Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm doesn¡¯t cover the entire realm. Instead, it focuses on protecting the Deep Sea Divine Region. The moment it¡¯s activated, only those who possess the Deep Sea divine blood can enter and exit the barrier freely. Those who do not can exit the barrier, but they won¡¯t be able to enter it again.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take you to get it ready for activation?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Cang Shitian didn¡¯t waste any time asking pointless questions. Instead, he immediately replied, ¡°We replenish the power supply of our barriers once every three years and we always maintain a supply of at least seventy percent. Even if we are confronted with a grave threat, the fastest we can activate that ultimate barrier is thirty breaths of time.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°Then I want you to immediately charge this barrier of yours to its maximum capacity and keep it in a state where it can be activated at any given time.¡±

    ¡°I need you to aplish this as quickly as possible, so do not stint on the resources that need to be used!¡±

    Cang Shitian¡¯s brow sank a smidgen, but he immediately cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Yes! The Devil Queen cane over and inspect the barrier herself once twelve hours have passed!¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Cang Shitian made a short bow and immediately left to see to his task.

    ¡°Hmph, he didn¡¯t say one unnecessary thing nor did he ask any unnecessary questions. What a trustworthyckey,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had been coldly ring at Cang Shitian all this while, scoffed in contempt.

    Chi Wuyao closed her eyes and used her fingers to pinch the space in between her eyes. Threads of ck light flowed along her long ck hair as she said in a somber voice, ¡°During this period of time, I need to focus all of my attention on the movements of the Dragon God Realm, so I¡¯ll leave the running of this ce to you. I¡¯ve already sent a sound transmission to my children, so they will obey yourmands in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes narrowed as a strange light glinted within them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take this opportunity to order those Witches to be the Devil Master¡¯s new ythings in bed?¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Chi Wuyao gave a long and exhausted sigh. ¡°Being able to train you into such a character is also a talent of his I suppose.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a soft snort. ¡°He¡¯s just a beast, one that only knows how to rut violently at that. The only person who has ever been in charge of me is me, no one else can choose what I be.

    After she finished speaking, Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around and walked away.

    As she exited the hall, Qianye Ying¡¯er looked to the sky. It had once been as blue as the clear waters of the ocean but now it was covered with a dullyer of dreary-looking clouds.

    The skies had already turned dark in the distant west. Dark clouds roiled in the air and it seemed as if a great storm was about to fall over thend.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow sank as she suddenly turned around and flew towards the Deep Sea Royal Hall.

    As she passed through the barriers and arrived in the heart of the hall, she saw the Eternal Heaven Pearl quietly glowing with a dense white light. The Three Yama Ancestors were sitting around it in a triangle formation and each of them were situated about three meters away from the pearl as they guarded it. They hadn¡¯t moved a single inch since they had begun their duty.

    ¡°Listen up,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said to the Three Yama Ancestors. ¡°Your master will leave the Eternal Heaven Pearl in about four days. Before thates to pass, you must not allow yourselves to be distracted, no matter what happens. Your job is to protect the Eternal Heaven Pearl and that alone. Don¡¯t get involved in any other disturbances that you may sense. This is your only and most important mission, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Please do not worry, Lady Qianying,¡± the Three Yama Ancestors said in unison as their heads dutifully bobbed up and down.

    A pair of golden eyes lingered on the Eternal Heaven Pearl for a good long while before Qianye Ying¡¯er finally left.

    The Three Yama Ancestors exchanged looks with each other after that.

    The same thought filled their heads at the same time:

    ¡°That was extremely strange. She deliberately made a trip here to repeat an order that had already been given to us before? Does she think that we three old monsters are getting forgetful with age?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, inside of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s world.

    ¡°Yaaaaaaaaah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Hong¡¯er yawned loudly as shezily stretched. After that, she startedining in a whiny voice, ¡°I¡¯m so bored! Master is doing that weird ¡®thing¡¯ again and Big Sis He Ling is simply standing there and not moving! They haven¡¯t yed with us for the longest time already!¡±

    ¡°...¡± You¡¯er nodded her head stoically in agreement.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s take this chance to try ¡®that¡¯ out again while Master is doing that weird thing together with that big sister.¡± When Hong¡¯er broached this subject, her eyes immediately started glinting with a bright red light and her excitement was in on her face.

    You¡¯er opened and closed her mouth a few times before she finally managed to reply in a voice as weak as an infant¡¯s. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hong¡¯er skipped forward happily before stopping in front of You¡¯er. After that, she extended both hands towards her. Two pairs of delicate, snow-white hands which only differed by the light radiating from their skin gently grasped each other.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Hong¡¯er said as she shut her ruby eyes. After that, a delighted red blush spread across her face as she crowed, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Both girls slowly leaned towards each other as their vermillion and silver locks started to silently tangle themselves together and they only stopped when their forehead finally touched.

    Red light immediately pulsed out of Hong¡¯er¡¯s body as You¡¯er¡¯s gray light started to flow all over her body. The two wondrous contrasting colors actually started to mingle together... and the bodies of the two girls also began to grow diaphanous as they started to merge together in a bizarre manner. After that, they actually merged to form the body of a slender and beautiful girl who looked a fair bit older than either of the girls.

    Long quicksilver hair and ruby red eyes... Her shoulders trembled gently as her eyes slowly nced around. That brief moment of grace and beauty was enough to instantly dim the emerald light that glowed eternally in the Sky Poison Pearl.

    However, the girl¡¯s body instantly grew hazy and diaphanous as well, and both Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er¡¯s bodies instantly coalesced from within her. After that, the girl¡¯s figure vanished as if it had never been there in the first ce as both Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er fell to the ground with yelps of pain.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Hong¡¯er sat up straight as she chortled excitedly. ¡°This is so fun! And we managed to make itst a really long time this time!¡±

    Even though this transformation had onlysted two breaths, it hadsted far longer than any of their previous attempts, so it really was ¡°a really long time¡±.

    ¡°Furthermore, I could see even more of You¡¯er¡¯s thoughts this time. Just like I thought, You¡¯er is the same as me. We both sorely miss Big Sister He Ling. Hmph! This is all Master¡¯s fault.¡±

    You¡¯er opened her mouth and two faint and indistinct words emerged from those tender lips. ¡°Ni... Jie...¡±

    Her eyes were filled with dazed confusion. She had no idea why those two words had suddenly surfaced from within her soul.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong¡¯er tilted her head sideways when she heard those words before she replied, ¡°Just like I thought, You¡¯er is the same as me! That name suddenly popped into your head as well... Eh? Why did I know that this is a name? That¡¯s so strange.¡±

    ¡°Ah, who cares!¡± Hong¡¯er had never let a matter frustrate her for too long. She waved a tiny hand and a longsword emanating a brilliant purple light appeared in it out of nowhere. After that, she eagerly bit down on the body of the sword, breaking it in two. Both her hands held half of the sword as she chomped down on her meal happily.

    Before he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, Yun Che got Yan Tianxiao to rustle up a pile of divine swords. These swords would serve as Hong¡¯er¡¯s snacks, so she wouldn¡¯t get up to any funny business while he was cultivating.

    ¡°You¡¯er, you must remember that this is our little secret! Let¡¯s not tell Master about it yet,¡± Hong¡¯er said seriously. The sight of her trying to speak seriously while her cheeks bulged with food was hriously adorable.

    ¡°... Okay,¡± You¡¯er said as she obediently nodded her head. Her eyebrows wiggled adorably as a smile that was too pure and cute for this world appeared on her doll-like face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The arrival of the Dragon Monarch had sent the entire Western Divine Region into a tizzy.

    The Dragon God Realm, which had been gritting their teeth in silence all this while, could finally move without any constraints.

    ¡°We greet the Dragon Monarch!¡±

    ¡°We greet the Dragon Monarch!!¡±

    As Long Bai walked forward, all the dragons around him bent their heads and knelt in obeisance.

    The Master Dragons, Dragon Sovereigns, and the eight Dragon Gods had gathered at the Dragon God Domain long ago.

    As he stepped into the Imperial Dragon Hall, the first person Long Bai directed his gaze to was a special guest of the Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°Brother Eternal Heaven, you¡¯ve truly suffered,¡± Long Bai spoke first, his voice tinged with a deep sorrow.

    Zhou Xuzi barked out a dry and sorrowful chuckle before he cupped his hands and said, ¡°The Eternal Heaven God Realm was destroyed because of this old man, so I no longer deserve to be addressed with the title of ¡®Eternal Heaven¡¯. Now, I only hope that I can be an old sword strapped to the Dragon Monarch¡¯s belt as I apany you in driving out the devils and killing Yun Che.¡±

    Long Bai replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Brother Eternal Heaven to be so gloomy. You are still alive, so the day that the devil race is extinguished will be the day that the light of the Eternal Heaven shines again.¡±

    ¡°This old man thanks the Dragon Monarch for his kind words, it has put my heart at ease.¡± He smiled at the Dragon Monarch gratefully as he pulled the young man standing beside him forward. ¡°This is my unworthy son Qingfeng. The future of the new, nascent Eternal Heaven Realm will rest on the shoulders of him and his generation.¡±

    However, even if they did end up destroying the devil race, would an Eternal Heaven God Realm without the Eternal Heaven Pearl... truly be able to reach its former heights again?

    Zhou Qingfeng immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed towards the Dragon Monarch. ¡°This junior Zhou Qingfeng greets the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    Long Bai nced at him and said, ¡°Since you are the sessor that Brother Eternal Heaven picked personally, you will definitely go on to do great things in the future. There¡¯s no need for such formalities, please rise.¡±

    The eight Dragon Gods had lined up in two rows to greet the Dragon Monarch. The Crimson Destruction Dragon God was the first one to stand up and move to speak to the Dragon Monarch. He suppressed the excitement and wildly raging emotions in his heart before he said in a solemn voice, ¡°My lord Dragon Monarch...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± Long Bai raised a hand to cut off the Crimson Destruction Dragon God before he could even begin. He looked out into the distance as a soul-shaking divine light erupted from his eyes. ¡°You are to immediately send this order to the Qilin Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Blue Dragon Realm, the Hui Dragon Realm, and the Myriad Manifestation Realm. Tell their emperors that they are to personally lead all of their Divine Masters to the Dragon God Realm within the next forty-eight hours! I expect all of them to be present in the Dragon God Domain by then!¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to even hold anything back, then they can¡¯t me this dragon for being ruthless!¡±

    All eight Dragon Gods nodded their heads as their hearts wildly shuddered.

    As the Dragon Gods, the beings closest to Long Bai, this was the most tyrannical and shocking order they had ever heard the Dragon Monarch give. It was so astonishingly overbearing that they could scarcely believe that it hade out of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1825 - Venerable Withered Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 1825 - Venerable Withered Dragons</h4>

    Even though the Dragon God Realm was the supreme ruler of the God Realm and the direct ruler of the Western Divine Region, the generations of Dragon Monarchs had very rarely given any orders to the Western Divine Region or the other king realms. They had also very rarely forced someone intopliance.

    This was because the Dragon God race¡¯s pride and strength caused them to look down on such methods. To them, such things were unnecessary.

    However, themand that Long Bai had just given was extremely tyrannical and unyielding. He had even said the words ¡°they can¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡±!

    The eight Dragon Gods themselves werepletely and utterly shocked by those words, so they could well imagine what sort of waves it would cause when it reached the ears of the five king realms of the Western Divine Region.

    However, once they recovered from their shock, the eight Dragon Gods felt blood rushing through their bodies.

    The Ash Dragon God had died a miserable death and the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had been utterly shamed and humiliated, so the proud dragon blood that hadin dormant in the eight Dragon Gods for countless years had been brought to a boil due to their shared wrath and indignation. As a result, Long Bai¡¯s sudden heavy-handedness and ruthless decisiveness stirred them up much more than it had shocked them.

    Long Bai only wanted the Divine Masters of the five king realms. This battle was going to be the grandest battle in the history of the God Realm, so he really only did need the Divine Masters.

    Anybody who was weaker than a Divine Master would be no more than an ant in the uing battle.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Azure Dragon God shouted, but he immediately continued after that, ¡°All of the upper star realms have also prepared for battle, do we...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Long Bai replied in a grave voice. ¡°These upper star realms only have one or two Divine Masters apiece and all of them have their own grievances and petty squabbles, their own habits and idiosyncrasies. They are nothing more than a tray of loose sand. Furthermore, most of them won¡¯t be able to get here within forty-eight hours, so it¡¯s pointless to mobilize them.¡±

    ¡°Also.¡± Long Bai turned around, the touch of his dark and somber gaze making everyone feel as if a mountain hadnded on their shoulders. ¡°Summon back any and all of the Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons who are still abroad. This is a matter of extreme importance, so all of them need to rush back within the next forty-eight hours!¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s voice was calm and serious, but it was enough to shake the entire Dragon God Domain. As the hearts and souls of all those who were present trembled, they also noticed that Long Bai¡¯s determination to wipe out the Northern Divine Region far exceeded even their wildest imaginations.

    Zhou Xuzi found it hard to contain the excitement that was blooming on his wizened face. Before this moment, he had feared that the Dragon Monarch would do one of two things. The first was that the Dragon Monarch wouldpletely underestimate the Northern Divine Region and the second was that he would be arrogant enough to disdain making any big moves, instead choosing to wait for Yun Che toe to him.

    However, all those worries were for naught. The Dragon Monarch had returned and he had summoned all of the Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, and Master Dragons back to the Dragon God Realm. He had even forcibly conscripted all of the Divine Masters in the Western Region¡¯s five king realms... The grand scale of this mobilization and the ruthless decisiveness that drove it convinced everyone present that the doom of the devil race was nigh.

    ¡°If the Dragon Monarch is going to be this vignt, the Northern Divine Region is sure to die!¡± Zhou Xuzi mumbled to himself as he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Azure, Jade, Pure, White Rainbow, Cyan Abyss, Purple River, Sky.¡± Long Bai read out the titles of the Dragon Gods one by one. ¡°All of you are to personally see to the order that I just gave. There must be no mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Crimson Destruction, you are to follow me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Southern Divine Region, Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    The jade finger that Chi Wuyao had pressed in the space in between her eyes unconsciously twitched as the ck light in her eyes slowly transformed into a boundlessly deep vortex of darkness. A look of unprecedented solemness had also appeared on her face.

    What sort of situation would cause a huge power to choose to cut off all methods of retreat and leave no room for error?

    She had thought only the devil of the Northern Divine Region had the resolve to throw their lives away like this, and this had been due to their million years of hatred and resentment.

    However, Long Bai, who stood above the entire universe and controlled the exalted Dragon God Realm in the palm of his hands had used his authority as the Dragon Monarch to give a simr order...

    This definitely wasn¡¯t due to the fact that he suddenly viewed the Northern Divine Region as a proper threat... It was clear that there was a dreadfully twisted reason for his actions.

    A warped distortion in his heart induced by extreme hate.

    Chi Wuyao felt a headache gathering at her temples.

    The Dragon Monarch loved the Dragon Queen and viewed her as a treasure, this was something the entire God Realm knew about. However, Chi Wuyao knew a very long time ago that the Dragon Monarch¡¯s infatuation with Shen Xi had far exceeded what any normal person could ever imagine.

    It was at this moment that Chi Wuyao realized that she had been mistaken. The Dragon Monarch¡¯s feelings toward Shen Xi could no longer be called simple infatuation. They had evolved into a crazed obsession!

    He practically valued her more than the entire Dragon God Realm!

    The Northern Divine Region had had a huge advantage against the other three divine regions in their previous fights, and that was their resolve to fight to the death. On the other hand, the major powers of the other three divine regions had put their survival first and foremost and none of them were willing to gamble their tens of thousands of years of power in a desperate life-or-death struggle against the devils of the north.

    This huge advantage had just vanished into the aether now that they were facing the strongest Dragon God Realm.

    The Dragon Monarch, who should have been the most steady and calctive person in the universe, had actually chosen a method that even amon realm king would consider extreme. He had not only chosen to mobilize the entire core of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s power, but he was even forcefully conscripting the core forces of the other five king realms of the Western Divine Region.

    The price Chi Wuyao had paid to defeat the Crimson Destruction Dragon God had not been small, but she had made that sacrifice in order to scare the five king realms of the Western Divine Region into thinking about self-preservation instead... Now, that effort had practically been nullified by the Dragon Monarch¡¯s actions.

    ¡°To think that the supreme ruler of the God Realm, Long Bai, would turn out to be its biggest lunatic,¡± Chi Wuyao muttered to herself. ¡°Shen Xi... Just what sort of person is she that she could make the ruler of the universe go mad for her?¡±

    ¡°In the end, this is really something that Yun Che brought on himself. Sigh...¡± Chi Wuyao gave a short sigh ofment as this unresolvable worry continued to gnaw at her mind.

    ¡°He also kept repeating and emphasizing forty-eight hours...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Long Bai took the lead and Long Fei followed behind him as they traversed the length of the Dragon God Domain. They reached a very special barrier and opened it, stepping into an underground pce that had not been disturbed for many years.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God suddenly halted, his draconic eyes shaking in their sockets. ¡°Dragon Monarch, are we actually going to...¡±

    Long Bai simply ignored his words and continued walking forward.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God did not speak again. He gave a silent sigh as his face swiftly grewposed and solemn again.

    This underground building that had not seen the light of day for countless years was both huge and deste. A dim light that was radiating from some unknown ceyered the entire space with gray. However, this deste emptiness also contained an incredibly dreadful oppressiveness that was so heavy that it could even suffocate a Divine Master.

    The pace of both dragons unconsciously started to slow.

    This empty and gray space was exceptionally long and there were no more barriers to obstruct them. However, that dreadful and heavy oppressiveness made every step forward incredibly difficult.

    Their slow and measured footsteps continued for a long time before they finally reached their destination.

    The gray light in front of them revealed five figures that were sitting side by side.

    No aura radiated from their bodies and they seemed to be the desated corpses of people who had died many years ago.

    In this dreadful and solemn silence, Long Bai slowly raised a hand.

    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God anxiously stepped forward and forcefully grabbed Long Bai¡¯s rising arm with his right hand. He said, ¡°My lord Dragon Monarch, even though the Northern Region is strong, doing this is... too much!¡±

    Long Bai did not speak. He merely looked at him with calm and steady eyes.

    ¡°...¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God quietly clenched his teeth. He quickly regained hisposure and slowly released his grip on the Dragon Monarch¡¯s arm.

    He retreated a step and bowed his head in shame as he said, ¡°I have overstepped my bounds. I beg the Dragon Monarch for forgiveness.¡±

    Long Bai still didn¡¯t reply. Instead, the draconic energy in his hand started to shake as his eyes shed. He unleashed his draconic energy and his dragon soul at the same time, and a solid-looking wave of white light engulfed the five gray and withered figures.

    Roaar¡ª¡ª

    Even though this dragon roar was rather soft and muffled, it reverberated violently in this dim space.

    As the dragon roar resounded in this empty space, the five ¡°mummified corpses¡± slowly opened eyes that had been closed for countless years as they started to straighten their backs.

    Five pairs of turbid ancient eyes opened fully and the entire space became incredibly quiet... It seemed as if even the smallest mote of dust had be frozen in ce.

    ¡°Who has awakened us?¡±

    A voice as vast as the sky itself resounded in this sealed space. It had clearlye from the hunched figure in the middle, but it also seemed to havee from a vast and distant sky.

    Thud!

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God fell to his knees heavily as the head of the strongest Dragon God deeply bowed towards the withered figure that sat on the extreme right. ¡°Your unfilial son Long Fei... greets royal father.¡±

    The hunched figure replied in a deep voice, ¡°My name is Long Wu, I am not your deceased royal father. There is no need for the Crimson Destruction Dragon God to stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The forehead of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God remained pressed to the ground for a very long time before he finally got to his feet. However, unshed tears could be seen glimmering in his eyes for the briefest of moments before they disappeared.

    Long Bai stepped forward and announced in a calm voice, ¡°I am the seventh realm king of the Dragon God Realm, Long Bai, and I was the one who awakened the five Venerable Withered Dragons from their slumber.¡±

    ¡°What cmity has befallen us?¡± The Venerable Withered Dragon in the middle asked.

    Five pairs of eyes focused on Long Bai.

    The Venerable Withered Dragons was a title that was not recorded in any annals or records, something that did not even exist in the memories of any king realms.

    They had never once shown themselves to the world.

    The lifespan of a dragon far exceeded that of the other races and the Dragon God race possessed the longest lifespan amongst the dragon races. The emperor of the Dragon Gods, Long Bai, could live up to five hundred thousand years, a number which was ten times the limit of the human race¡¯s.

    Furthermore, a Dragon God who had reached the peak of the Divine Master Realm, had reached the limits of their Dragon God divine power, and had full mastery over every strand of power in their body and soul, could cultivate an extremely mysterious forbidden art...

    The Withered Dragon Divine Hibernation!

    It was something that a Dragon God that had reached the peak of power could only use once in their lives.

    Any Dragon God who cultivated the Withered Dragon Divine Hibernation could enter a unique state of ¡°divine hibernation¡± when their life was about to reach its natural end.

    Once they entered the state of ¡°divine hibernation¡±, their body, power and soul would fall into a deep sleep. This deep sleep would also cause their bodies to age extremely slowly, to the point where a Dragon God¡¯s final lifespan could be stretched by another two hundred thousand years.

    The most absurd thing about the ¡°Withered Dragon Divine Hibernation¡± was that itpletely preserved the peak power and soul that the Dragon God possessed in life and they only had to be awakened once more to unleash their awe-inspiring might upon the world.

    The caveat was that these sleeping Dragon Gods could only be awakened once.

    Any Dragon God who was roused from the ¡°Withered Dragon Divine Hibernation¡± would inevitably pass on after seven days. No matter what their age or condition before they entered into ¡°divine hibernation¡±. Even a Dragon God who had entered into this state during his peak years would still pass after seven days.

    As such, the most powerful Dragon Gods who were about to die a natural death chose to use this method instead. To the rest of the world, they had already be dust hundreds of thousands of years ago, merely words on the pages of history. However, unbeknownst to everyone else, they had instead be the slumbering ¡°Venerable Withered Dragons¡±, who had devoted the veryst embers of their lives and will to be the hidden guardians of the Dragon God Realm, the most powerful guardians of the Dragon God Realm.

    If a cmity struck, they would be awakened from their sleep. If the eras were peaceful, they would naturally return to the dust after another two hundred thousand years... and a new Venerable Withered Dragon would immediately take the ce of the one who had passed on.

    In Long Bai¡¯s generation, there were five Venerable Withered Dragons who were currently in hibernation. Furthermore the person who was thetest to wear the title of ¡°Long Wu¡± was the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s own father, the previous Dragon Monarch!

    Long Yi, Long Er, Long San, Long Si, Long Wu... These were five names that could not be any more ordinary, but they belonged to the five strongest guardian Dragon Gods of the Dragon God Realm, who had willingly consigned themselves to slumber in this lightless and deste ce.

    And today, they were all woken up by Long Bai.

    This was also the very first time that any Venerable Withered Dragon had ever been roused in the history of the Dragon God Realm.

    As he calmly met the gazes of the five great Venerable Withered Dragons, Long Bai calmly replied, ¡°The devils of the Northern Region have exploded out of their hive of darkness. Both the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region have fallen, and the entire universe is in peril. In fact, our race lost one of our Nine Dragon Gods, to the shock and dismay of the other realms.¡±

    ¡°Even though the darkness has not yet encroached upon our borders, this dark cmity is entirely unprecedented in scale and impact. As such, I havee to awaken you five venerable ones.¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s words stirred up the hearts of all five Venerable Withered Dragons.

    ¡°How did the insignificant Northern Region be such a gue upon ournds?¡± Long Yi asked in a sonorous voice.

    Long Bai replied, ¡°Their leader is someone who inherited the powers of the Heretic God and he has also very likely inherited the legacy of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. As such, the originally-harmless devils of the Northern Region have undergone aplete transformation in just a few short years thanks to him.¡±

    The powers of the Heretic God, the legacy of a Devil Emperor... Those words caused the hearts of these five venerable ones, hearts which were as dry as petrified wood, to shudder in a violent and uncontroble manner.

    ¡°The good thing is that Yun Che is young and reckless, wild and arrogant. Hence, he only dwelled in the Northern Divine Region for four years before leading that swarm of devils out of it. This has given us the best opportunity. If we cannotpletely and utterly destroy him and his forces right now, he can simply flee back to the Northern Region and hole up in the darkness again. If that happens, the threat that awaits us in the future will be boundless.¡±

    Four short years... Complete transformation of the Northern Region... The consecutive defeats of the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region... If we don¡¯t kill him now, the threat that awaits us will be boundless.

    These few words had be more than sufficient reason for the Venerable Withered Dragons to rouse themselves from their slumber.

 Chapter 1826 - Deep Sea Crisis (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1826 - Deep Sea Crisis (1)</h4>

    After a short but terrifying silence, the five great Venerable Withered Dragons slowly got to their feet. The dim underground space shook gently for an instant and it still seemed to be trembling even after the shaking had subsided.

    ¡°We only have seven days,¡± Long Yi said.

    Long Bai raised his hands and performed a simple gesture of respect as the Dragon Monarch. ¡°After these seven days have passed, the glorious feat of you five venerable ones destroying the devils will be carved into the annals of history.¡±

    ¡°Once you be a Withered Dragon, you no longer care for such transient things as fame,¡± Long Er rumbled.

    The Dragon Gods who preserved thest of their life and strength to transform into the slumbering guardians of the Dragon God Realm had naturally abandoned all of their worldly desires a very long time ago.

    They had all once been figures which had reigned over the universe, but they were also people that the world thought had been consigned to the pages of history.

    ¡°Where are the creatures of darkness right now?¡± Long San asked, his imperial majesty shaking the air.

    Amongst the five great Venerable Withered Dragons, two of them were Dragon Monarchs of old. One was Long Wu, and the other was Long San.

    Long Yi, Long Er, and Long Si were all previous Dragon Gods.

    However, anyone who had the privilege to cultivate the Withered Dragon Divine Hibernation and be one of the sleeping guardians of the Dragon God Realm had reached the very limits of cultivation in the current era.

    This was especially true for Long Er. He had been one of Long San¡¯s Dragon Gods in ¡°life¡±, but when he entered ¡°divine hibernation¡±, his power had exceeded Long San.

    The appearance of these five great Venerable Withered Dragons would undoubtedly shake the world.

    ¡°The Southern Divine Region, in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm,¡± Long Bai replied. ¡°I have already given the order to mobilize our entire race, and I have also gathered the strength of the Qilin Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Blue Dragon Realm, the Hui Dragon Realm, and the Myriad Manifestations Realm. Two days from now, we will descend upon the devil race.¡±

    ¡°Two days from now?¡± Long Wu raised his head to look at Long Bai, the cold might in his voice evident. ¡°Why did you awaken us now then?¡±

    As someone who had received Shen Xi¡¯s blessing for his entire life, Long Bai was undoubtedly the strongest Dragon Monarch in the history of the Dragon God Realm, whether it came to his dragon body or his dragon soul.

    As a result, he would not shrink even when faced with the might of his predecessors. He calmly replied, ¡°I understand that all of you are only left with a short seven days after you awaken, so I suggest that the five venerable ones take a look at the new world around them whilepletely awakening the power slumbering within your bodies.¡±

    ¡°Once these two days have passed, it will only take us two hours to reach the Southern Region¡¯s Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.¡±

    To travel from the Western Region¡¯s Dragon God Realm to the Southern Region¡¯s Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm... in two hours?

    Anyone who heard those words would instantly dismiss them asplete hogwash.

    However, these words hade from the Dragon Monarch¡¯s own mouth.

    Long Fei had already suspected something along those lines, so he didn¡¯t look too shocked. However, all of his mental preparation still couldn¡¯t stop his heart from shuddering violently at those words.

    All of the Venerable Withered Dragons turned to look at Long Bai at the same time once they heard those words.

    ¡°The World Dragon City?¡± Long Si asked.

    Long Bai replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The five Venerable Withered Dragons fell silent at the same time. After a second had passed, Long Yi said, ¡°Since we are now withered dragons, we are beholden to the current Dragon Monarch¡¯smands, but using the World Dragon City is highly unorthodox. Please reconsider, Dragon Monarch.¡±

    Long Er said, ¡°Back in the ancient Era of the Gods, the Heretic God built two profound ships and imbued them with the divine power of the World Piercer. The first was called the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth and the second was called the World Dragon City.¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth contains a gigantic world within it. As long as it has enough resources, it can jump through space at will. It is recorded that the Heretic God gifted it to the Sword Spirit God n. Unfortunately, it has long since vanished into history.¡±

    ¡°The World Dragon City is the ship that the Heretic God gifted to the dragon god race. It canpress space and shrink the distance between two points. It doesn¡¯t jump through space but it still transcends the concept of ¡®speed¡¯. So even if we are traveling from the Western Region to the Southern Region, it will only take two hours.¡±

    ¡°However, the energy source of the World Dragon City is extraordinary as well. The moment we use it, it might very well wither away forever. It is our dragon god race¡¯sst trump card and method of escape. Our founding ancestor said that we are not to use it unless our race is in danger.¡±

    Long San said, ¡°The Dragon Monarch¡¯s ardent desire to exterminate the devils ismendable, but you must reconsider this course of action.¡±

    ¡°I have already made up my mind.¡±

    Long Bai didn¡¯t waver one bit despite the Venerable Withered Dragons¡¯ advice. ¡°Our dragon god race reigns above all creation, we are destined to be the rulers of the universe. From the inception of the God Realm up to now, there has never been a race able to contend with us.¡±

    ¡°However, Yun Che, who has inherited the legacies of both the Heretic God and a Devil Emperor, has perfectly seized upon the hatred festering in the Northern Divine Region to be our sole threat, the sole wild card in this universe.¡±

    ¡°He will also be thest threat and wild card to exist in this universe!¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as a shocking majestic light shone from his eyes. ¡°Once we eradicate this threat, there is nothing that will ever be able to threaten our race again.¡±

    ¡°However, if we allow the devils to flee back to the Northern Region, the three divine regions will be powerless to deal with them. If we want to pull this threat up by the roots, we need to catch them by surprise and make sure that they have no way of avoiding or escaping us. Once we cut off their escape routes, we will end this gue forever!¡±

    ¡°Hence, this is actually the most suitable time to use the World Dragon City! Rather than letting it slumber for all eternity, isn¡¯t it better to use it during this most opportune time? Let us show the world a unique miracle thates from ancient times.¡±

    Five great Venerable Withered Dragons did not attempt to persuade him again. Long Yi said, ¡°Since the Dragon Monarch is so determined, then we will simply obey. We will simply be fulfilling the duty we have long waited for, we care not whether your actions are misguided or not. However, we still hope that the Dragon Monarch will seriously consider this matter over the next couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The Dragon Monarch gave a slight nod of his head, but it was clear that he wasn¡¯t moved in the slightest by their words.

    After they walked out of the ce where the Venerable Withered Dragons had been hibernating, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God finally said, ¡°My lord Dragon Monarch, before you returned, I had been deathly worried that you would underestimate the devils of the north. But I never imagined that you would ce such importance on them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Long Bai did not reply.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God asked another question. ¡°My lord, there is something that I still do not understand. When I found you in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, you sent me a sound transmission telling me that you still needed to stay in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for another two months. Why did you...¡±

    ¡°Do not ask any unnecessary questions.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God looked away from the Dragon Monarch and did not pursue the matter any further.

    He still did not know why the Dragon Monarch had gone to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Why did you go there... That was the question that the Dragon Monarch would never be able to answer.

    Five years ago, he had personally set up an isting barrier around the Forbidden Land of Samsara while he frantically searched for any traces of Shen Xi in secret... He was sure that Shen Xi wasn¡¯t dead, and he was definitely not able to ept her death either way.

    Five fruitless years had gone by, but nothing had been aplished. It was as if she hadpletely vanished from the world. There were no traces of her moving around in the universe nor were there any reports of her corpse being discovered. There wasn¡¯t even a single trace of her to be found.

    A few months ago, the Azure Dragon God told him that he had ¡°discovered the aura of the Dragon Queen in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning¡±, and he hadn¡¯t waited a single second before making his decision. He merely left the Azure Dragon God with a few sternmands before he rushed off to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    In the end, he had indeed sensed Shen Xi¡¯s aura in the area that the Azure Dragon God had reported. Even though it was extremely weak, it had indeed contained her divine aura of light which no one in this universe could replicate.

    He slowly followed this extremely faint aura deeper and deeper into the God Realm of the Absolute Beginning. Every time he was about to give up, another thread of her aura would arrive at the most convenient time and renew his determination to continue searching for her.

    By the time the seventh day had passed, he had already realized that it might have been a ruse to lure him away.

    However, he still chose to stay and continue searching for her even in spite of that.

    Later, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God sought out his aura and sent him a sound transmission to inform him of the north¡¯s invasion and the drastic changes to the Eastern Divine Region.

    However, he had detected an exceptionally dense aura of light at that time, and he had also found a fragment of white cloth. [1]

    He could tell with a single nce that it was a fragment of Shen Xi¡¯s outer garments!

    There were a bunch of faint red words radiating a slight aura of light written on that fragment of cloth... The words told him that she would return to this ce sometime within the next two months.

    When he received the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s sound transmission, he became convinced that this had simply been a ruse to lure him away... A trap that couldn¡¯t have been any more simple.

    However, he still didn¡¯t leave. He even told the Crimson Destruction Dragon God that he would stay in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning for another two months.

    Even if it was almost certain to be a ruse, he would still hold on to the smallest fragment of hope.

    Finally, half a monthter, thest traces of her aura had disappeared from that piece of cloth and he closed his eyes and gave a long sigh. He knew that it was time for him to wake up from this fruitless and crazy dream.

    At this time, countless strong auras started to approach the Dragon God Realm, it seemed as if all the power in the Western Divine Region was streaming toward it.

    However, this huge movement of forces was not something that could be concealed. Very soon, everyone in the universe knew that the Dragon God Realm was about to make a move and it was going to be a grand move.

    What was about to unfold was perhaps thergest and grandest battle the God Realm had ever seen. It was also undoubtedly going to be the most terrible battle that the God Realm had ever seen.

    A battle that would be so dreadful that even Divine Sovereigns had no ce in it!

    The news swiftly spread through the entire Western Divine Region before it started spreading through the other regions.

    Both the Eastern Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region grew quiet after they received the news. It was as if all the profound practitioners across the God Realm were collectively holding their breath as they waited for the battle to decide the fate of the God Realm.

    The Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm also became exceedingly obedient at that time. The two great god emperors turtled in their homes and refused toe out, they definitely would not dare to step foot in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm

    These forty-eight hours passed by in a sh.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s strongly-wordedmand had forced the five god emperors of the Western Divine Region, who had all made their own little ns and contingencies at first, to rush over to the Dragon God Realm within those forty-eight hours. They had also obediently brought all of their best troops with them as they gathered in the Dragon God Domain.

    At the very least, they did not dare reserve any part of their forces that were known to the world.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within the Ten Direction Deep Sea Realm, Cang Shitian was currently delivering a report regarding the massive movements in the Western Divine Region to the Devil Queen.

    ¡°In thest four hours, the profound warships from the Qilin Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Blue Dragon Realm, the Hui Dragon Realm, and the Myriad Manifestations Realm have arrived in the Dragon God Realm. All of them are their core profound warships, and the entire assemge of these forces is astounding. Many of the Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons who were outside the Dragon God Realm are also rushing back at full speed... and it is very possible that all of them have been recalled.¡±

    ¡°However, the Dragon Monarch does not seem to have shown his face during thest two days.¡±

    Cang Shitian looked up to observe Chi Wuyao¡¯s reaction before he continued, ¡°The Devil Master originally nned tounch a surprise assault on the Dragon God Realm so that he could catch them before the Dragon Monarch¡¯s return, but the Dragon Monarch¡¯s sudden return has spoiled that. Furthermore, it seems as if he is preparing for his own decisive move as well.¡±

    ¡°As such, there is no way for us tounch a surprise attack anymore, and we might want to consider whether we even want tounch the assault at all. Now that the entire Western Divine Region seems to have mobilized... I¡¯m afraid that they will probablye knocking on our door before we even have a chance to attack.¡±

    Cang Shitian did not pass up an opportunity to tter Chi Wuyao as he said, ¡°However, the Devil Queen¡¯s excellent foresight led to Shitian preparing the Deep Sea Barrier. It seems as if the Devil Queen had already suspected that such a scenario might ur.¡±

    ¡°I understand. You may leave,¡± Chi Wuyao simply replied.

    She actually didn¡¯t need Cang Shitian to report to her at all. All of her attention had been focused on the Dragon God Realm over thest few days as she had used Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes to spy on all the changes happening in the Dragon God Realm. As such, she was far more clear on the situation than even Cang Shitian.

    Cang Shitian did not immediately leave. Instead he asked, ¡°Devil Queen, this Shitian has a question. How much longer will the lord Devil Master be in seclusion? The Dragon God Realm mightunch their attack at any moment and we will need the Devil Master to decide whether we should fight or flee.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to waste any energy on this matter. The Devil Master will naturally appear when it is time,¡± Chi Wuyao replied in a calm voice.

    She naturally couldn¡¯t let it be known that Yun Che had entered the Eternal Heaven Pearl, so the news that was released publicly had stated that Yun Che had suddenly found an opportunity to achieve a breakthrough in this cultivation, and that was the reason for his sudden seclusion in the Deep Sea Royal Hall. In fact, the news that the ¡°Devil Master might achieve a breakthrough¡± had sent waves of excitement through all of the devils¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°Understood... This Shitian will take his leave.¡±

    Cang Shitian left and Chi Wuyao closed her eyes once more as she focused on the Dragon God Realm once again.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er could sense the deep worry in Chi Wuyao¡¯s heart, so she didn¡¯t say a single word to disturb her.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s sudden return had caused the situation to be extremely twisted.

    At this time, Chi Wuyao suddenly rose up from her seat, the dark devilish aura around her trembling chaotically.

    ¡°Who are... those people...¡± She muttered in a dark and solemn voice.

    The strange aura around Chi Wuyao caused Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart to sink and she swiftly stepped forward and said, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chi Wuyao raised her head to look at her. After that she tapped a finger on her forehead and flicked it forward.

    A strange image immediately floated into existence.

    This image hade from what Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes and Chi Wuyao had used her Nirvana Devil Soul to cast it into an image.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s figure was slowly descending from the skies high above them in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes.

    The five god emperors of the Western Divine Region were all gathered and the forces that had assembled there were shocking to behold. However, Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes were not focused on the Dragon Monarch or the five god emperors. Rather... he was looking at the five gray figures standing behind the Dragon Monarch.

    These figures and the auras they radiated werepletely alien to them. It seemed as if they were unwilling to be touched by the light of day and their entire bodies remained shrouded in those grey robes.

    Apanying them was the strongest Dragon God, Long Fei.

    What had utterly shocked Zhou Xuzi... Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er... the five god emperors of the west... and everyone present was that these five figures stood directly between the Dragon Monarch and the Crimson Destruction Dragon God!

    Through the Nirvana Devil Soul, Chi Wuyao could clearly feel the changes in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s emotions. When Zhou Xuzi¡¯s spiritual senses and eyes came into contact with those five gray figures... he felt as if a thousand mountains had copsed on him.

    The hands that the five god emperors were raising all froze in midair... and they had even forgotten to greet the Dragon Monarch in their extreme shock.

    ¡°Who are... those people?¡± Chi Wuyao muttered again.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head with a grim look on her face, and Chi Wuyao¡¯s next few words fell on them like meteors from heaven.

    ¡°The five figures are radiating the draconic energy that is unique to the dragon god race. Furthermore... their auras are not the least bit inferior to the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s!!¡±

    ¡°...!!??¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er swivelled around, the look on her jade face dramatically changed. She cried out in shock, ¡°What did you just say!?¡±

    Long Fei was the strongest Dragon God in the Dragon God Realm, the dreadful being that surpassed both Qianye Fantian and Nan Wansheng! He was the person second only to the Dragon Monarch in this universe!

    However, those five foreign figures which seemed to appear out of thin air were actually... all at least his equal or better!?

    1. This wasn¡¯t something that the Dragon Monarch had sted off Shen Xi in their brief but violent confrontation. It was actually part of the clothes that Yun Che tore apart on a regr basis. He Ling had quietly and dutifully gathered these ripped clothes and deposited them in a spot that wasn¡¯t easily seen. Some mysterious person picked a strip of it up when they investigated the Forbidden Land of Samsara. (At this moment, I would like to make a proposal to deduct He Ling¡¯s sry)

 Chapter 1827 - Deep Sea Crisis (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1827 - Deep Sea Crisis (2)</h4>

    ¡°It isn¡¯t possible for five such people to exist in this world right now! It would be impossible even for the Dragon God Realm!¡±

    Qianey Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden brows knitted tightly together. Even after she heard Chi Wuyao¡¯s words and saw the five robed beings stand in front of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, she was still unable to bring herself to believe what she was seeing.

    To be more urate, she simply could not ept it.

    If this was really true, then the Dragon God Realm¡¯s true strength was so dreadful that it was enough to send them into despair.

    She swiftly focused and sent out a sound transmission. Two white figures swiftly flew over as Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu appeared before them.

    ¡°We received the god emperor¡¯s urgent summons. What instructions do you have for us?¡± Qianye Bingzhu asked.

    ¡°Those five figures shrouded in robes, do you have any impression of them?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pointed at the grey figures in the image.

    Before Qianye Ying¡¯er had even asked the question, the two ancestors of the Brahma Monarch had already focused their gazes on the five people standing behind the Dragon Monarch.

    Even if it was only an image, these two old men, who had ostensibly seen and experienced everything there was to see and experience in this world, still felt an incredible amount of pressure radiating from those five figures.

    ¡°I do not recognize them,¡± Qianye Wugu said with a shake of his head.

    ¡°And not recognizing them is the most terrifying thing of all,¡± Qianye Bingzhu said.

    ¡°Even though I am only looking at them through an image, I cannot measure the depth... of those five hooded figures,¡± Qianye Wugu said with a deep sigh. ¡°Our ancestor said this, ¡®The Dragon God Realm is far more frightening than they appear to be¡¯. The truth of these words is ringing loudly in my ears right now.¡±

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s words had undoubtedly shattered Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s final hopes.

    Five monsters that wereparable to the Crimson Destruction Dragon God... Just these five people alone were enough to destroy most of the king realms in existence.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God was the person who had nearly be the next Dragon Monarch, and now the Dragon God Realm had suddenly produced five other people who had the power and qualifications to contend for the rulership of the Dragon God Realm!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart had been thrown intoplete disarray and Chi Wuyao wasn¡¯t faring much better.

    This sudden change in the circumstances meant that the Dragon God Realm now possessed the power to utterly crush them! And that was before they counted the power of the five king realms of the west!

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes narrowed before she spoke in a slow and unhurried manner. ¡°It¡¯s good that we managed to discover the existence of these five old monsters far in advance. If not, meeting them in battle without any forewarning would have been unimaginably disastrous.¡±

    ¡°Do we retreat?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    They had the option to flee back to the Northern Divine Region, a perfect refuge that even ten Dragon God Realms would not be able to force their way into.

    Chi Wuyao pondered that question for a moment before she replied, ¡°We should let the Devil Master decide whether we should retreat or fight. Currently, the biggest variable on our side is him. We¡¯ll need to see what sort of surprise he gives us after he emerges from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°If this surprise doesn¡¯t exceed the surprise that the Dragon God Realm has already given us, we will have no choice but to retreat.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think he will be willing to?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a soft snort.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t in the past. But now...¡± As she thought of Yun Che¡¯s sudden change, even the somber Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°He might very well listen.¡±

    ¡°Such a huge assembly of forces will need at least four days to travel from the Dragon God Realm to this ce, even if they have the fastest profound ships traveling at maximum speed,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as she started to regain herposure. ¡°Yun Che will probablye out in two days, so even though the timeline is a little tight, we will still have just enough time to retreat if we have to.¡±

    ¡°However, we should give the order to prepare to retreat first, so that we can deal with any other variables we have not forseen.¡±

    Chi Wuyao fell into a deep and contemtive silence before she gave a curt nod of her head.

    Long Bai¡¯s early return to the Dragon God Realm and his unimaginably forceful and ruthlessmand had already given Chi Wuyao a lot of pressure... but it had not been enough for her to consider retreating.

    However, the sudden appearance of these five old monsters had instantly eradicated all of their hopes and beliefs.

    Even the most exquisite ns and strategies were nothing more than bad jokes in the face of absolute power.

    ¡°Hua Jin, send a sound transmission to the Heavenly Wolf Star God, Yan Tianxiao, Fen Daoqi, all the assembled higher realm kings... and Cang Shitian. Give them orders to immediately...¡±

    RUMBLEEEE...

    A huge rumbling noise rang out, a sound that was reminiscent of a hugendmass cracking apart... Violent tremors immediately shook Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul, and both Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er turned back to look at the broadcast image in shock.

    A gigantic shadow had slowly started to rise up from the ground, and it was only after they changed the angle from which Zhou Xuzi was looking at the shadow that they could clearly see what that gigantic silhouette was.

    It was actually a huge floating ind that stretched nearly two hundred kilometers long!

    No! To be more exact, it was a floating city!

    A faint grayish-white light seemed to emanate from the buildings that milled on top of it. Every brick, roof tile, and piece of profound jade was also radiating an extremely dense and ancient aura... An aura so ancient that Zhou Xuzi, an old man himself, could not find any trace of it even in the memories of his founding ancestor.

    ¡°What... is that?¡± Qianye Wugu breathed.

    It was an existence that even he was unaware of.

    The two previous Brahma Heaven God Emperors once again recognized how shallow their knowledge of the Dragon God Realm truly was.

    ¡°Could it be... a special kind of profound ship?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish eyes grew sharp and focused as she said those words in a low voice.

    ¡°A profound ship!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was just about to disagree with her, but she immediately understood why Chi Wuyao had made such a guess. Given the fact that he had gathered the forces of all the king realms together, it was most likely that this was a profound ship, no matter how little it resembled one.

    ¡°Dragon Monarch, who are... these seniors?¡± Zhou Xuzi was finally unable to suppress the shock in his heart, so he voiced the question that everyone was dying to ask.

    Long Bai didn¡¯t even nce at him as he replied, ¡°These are the five venerable guardians of my race. They are also this dragon¡¯s predecessors. Please do not ask anything else.¡±

    The predecessors of... the Dragon Monarch!?

    Those few words had caused the shock in everyone¡¯s heart to explosively multiply. The more they thought about it, the more shocked and frightened they grew.

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Xuzi made a simple bow. ¡°The Eternal Heaven¡¯s unfilial son Zhou Xuzi greets the Senior Dragon Gods. With the five venerable ones leading us, the devil race will be like a candle that can be easily snuffed.¡±

    The silent Venerable Withered Dragons finally showed a reaction when they heard the words ¡°Eternal Heaven¡±. Their gazes swept across Zhou Xuzi before Long Yi gave a soft sigh and said, ¡°Thess who created the Eternal Heaven God Realm was such a breathtaking talent. To think that her descendants would fall so far.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s head jerked up and shock rippled in his eyes.

    He had actually called the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor... ass!?

    These words had not only shocked Zhou Xuzi, they had also shocked Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er who were spying on them from the south.

    ¡°This regal bearing, tone, and those words,¡± Qianye Wugu said. ¡°These people might very well be the Dragon Monarchs or Dragon Gods of old.¡±

    ¡°To think that the dragon god race was holding such an ace up their sleeve. Terrifying, terrifying,¡± Qianye Bingzhu said.

    ¡°Given their enormous strength, it really doesn¡¯t matter what status they used to hold.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the gigantic floating city in the image. ¡°What I am most concerned about is this strange city... What exactly is it!?¡±

    The moment this floating city appeared, the violent unease in her heart instantly multiplied... It far exceeded the unease she felt when those five dreadful old ones had first appeared.

    She could not even concentrate on continuing the orders that she was about to give Hua Jin.

    Long Bai calmly surveyed the forces assembled before him as his voice shook the air. ¡°I thank the gathered god emperors for sparing no effort in rushing over here. The disaster from the north has engulfed both the eastern and southern regions, and it is something even the heavens and earth cannot tolerate. Hence, I will have to trouble all of you to war alongside me in order to remove this threat.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor bowed slightly as he said, ¡°How could we dare disobey themand of the Dragon Monarch?¡±

    The Chi Dragon Emperor took a big step forward, and his voice was even louder than the Qilin Emperor¡¯s. ¡°Exterminating the devil race is the solemn duty of our race. My Emperor Chi Realm has long been prepared for it, we were merely awaiting the Dragon Monarch¡¯s return andmand! Even if I die after this, I will not have a single regret!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Hui Dragon Emperor yelled. ¡°My Hui Dragon Realm has also been preparing for this day! Once we received the Dragon Monarch¡¯smand, all of the Divine Masters in the Hui Dragon Realm were raring to go! Every single one of us has assembled here today without question! With the Dragon Monarch leading the charge, we will definitely wash that cursed devil race in a sea of their own blood!¡±

    The attitudes and sentiments of the five king realms of the Western Divine Region had clearly changed.

    The Ash Dragon God¡¯s death and the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s pathetic defeat had caused the five king realms to question the invincible aura of the Dragon God Realm. As a result, they would handle any given task with trepidation while working to preserve their strength in secret.

    However, no one had guessed that the Dragon Monarch would give such an unprecedentedly tyrannicalmand on his return, one that quashed all thoughts of self-preservation.

    As such they had all arrived in the Dragon God Domain with hearts filled with apprehension, but when they saw the full array of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s forces assembled before them, all of their previous fears of the devil race and their previous thoughts questioning the invincibility of the Dragon God Realm vanished like smoke.

    The Dragon Monarch was personally taking charge of this battle and all of the Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, and Master Dragons had been fully mobilized... Furthermore, he had even produced five of the most dreadful old monsters in existence to aid them.

    This was before even ounting for the core Divine Masters of their five king realms.

    With such a grand array of forces, what did they have to fear from the devils of the north?

    Some of them felt like this wouldn¡¯t even result in a terrible battle. They would sweep in and smash them to bits like a wave smashing apart a sandcastle.

    On the other hand, the only wild card that the devils had was the Devil Master Yun Che, a being who had always defied the bounds of logic and reason.

    However, the five hidden monsters of the Dragon God Realm were just as big of a trump card!

    Their attitudes naturally went through an adjustment due to this new factor.

    The Dragon Monarch raised a hand to quiet the god emperors before he continued, ¡°This dragon is greatlyforted by your ardent fervor to rid the world of the devil race. As all of you are Divine Masters who stand at the peak of the known universe, there is no need for this dragon to waste any more time speaking. Since everyone is present, please move into the World Dragon City. After that, we will travel straight to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the ce where the devil race has gathered all of their forces.

    ¡°The World... Dragon City?¡± the Qilin Emperor mumbled. He seemed to recognize the name from somewhere, but he simply couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment.

    ¡°This is?¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor stared at the floating city. The Dragon Monarch had just told them to ¡°move into the World Dragon City¡±. Could this floating city truly be some sort of special profound ship?

    The Dragon Monarch calmly said, ¡°This is the divine ship that the Dragon Gods¡¯ ancient ancestors left to us. We can use this ship to travel straight to the Southern Region¡¯s Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm! And we will only need two hours to get there!¡±

    RUMBLE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After that, the image violently shook and copsed.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said as her pupils shrunk to dots. She strongly voiced her disbelief. ¡°The fastest profound ship in the Western Divine Region is the Blue Dragon Realm¡¯s ¡®Tranquil Heart Temple¡¯ and its maximum speed is about the same as the fastest profound ship in the Eastern Divine Region, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce.¡±

    ¡°Whether it is the Tranquil Heart Temple or the Vanishing Celestial Pce, they will still need at least three days to get here from the Dragon God Realm, even at their fastest speed. Furthermore, there is no way that this huge profound ship can keep up with those profound arks which were built for extreme speed! Two hours... that is simply preposterous!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chi Wuyao breathed a long sigh as she spoke in an unhurried but lifeless manner. ¡°Now that he is addressing all of the forces of the king realms of the west, there is no way that the Dragon Monarch would lie.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore... the name ¡®World Dragon City¡¯ does exist in the fragments of memory contained within the devil soul I inherited.¡±

    If not for that, she wouldn¡¯t have be so flustered that she would be unable to maintain that image.

    ¡°...!?¡± QIanye Ying¡¯er stared at her. ¡°What is that... thing?¡±

    Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°The Spirit World of Heaven and Earth and the World Dragon City, those are the names of two special profound ships that existed since the ancient Era of the Gods. They were both also imbued with the power of the World Piercer. In fact... you¡¯ve already seen the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth before.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow furrowed before she eximed, ¡°Could it be... Yun Che¡¯s Primordial Profound Ark!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a nod of her head. ¡°Even though it consumes a ridiculous amount of energy, you¡¯ve personally witnessed the might of the Spirit World of Heaven and Earth. We relied on its very power to easily slip into the heart of the Eternal Heaven God Realm andunch our assault.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile this World Dragon City... In the memories of my devil soul it did indeed belong to the dragon god race, but who would have thought that it was not destroyed in that terrible battle all those years ago and had actually survived to the present.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s tone grew more somber with each word. ¡°It is a profound ship on the same level as the Primordial Profound Ark. So even if you told me that it would only take an instant to reach here if it had enough resources, I would still believe you. Much less the two hours that the Dragon Monarch had just proimed.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden pupils shrank even further.

    Two hours... The Western Divine Region would be able tounch their attack in two hours!?

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu had been quietly soaking up everything on the sidelines. The moment they heard that, both of them immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat.¡±

    The core of their forces, the Devil Master, wasn¡¯t around, and the other side had not only gathered all of their core forces, they had even produced five old monsters out of thin air.

    The devils had absolutely no chance of winning this battle.

    To make matters worse, they only had two hours to retreat!

    It was very clear that the Dragon Monarch had assembled the greatest possible force he could muster so that he could ruthlessly cut off all of the devil race¡¯s escape routes... He was determined to exterminate them!

    If Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t been able to secretly hijack Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul in the first ce, they wouldn¡¯t even have had these two hours!

    The people of the world would only perceive the extreme lengths that Long Bai had taken to be his ruthlessness in dealing with the devil race. No one would ever believe that this had really originated from his personal hatred of Yun Che.

    He wanted to drive Yun Che into ultimate despair, and the most terrible of endings!

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a dark and cold voice as her brow dramatically sank. ¡°If we retreat, what¡¯s going to happen to Yun Che!?¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl was currently in the midst of maintaining the opened Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, it could not be carelessly moved around! If the devil race were to retreat... then would they simply leave the Eternal Heaven Pearl, and Yun Che and Shui Meiyin along with it, in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm?

    ¡°If we retreat, we will still have life and hope. If we defend...¡± Chi Wuyao paused for a long time before she whispered, ¡°How long can we truly defend for?¡±

    Given the timeline that Yun Che had given them, he would need about two more days to emerge from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    However, the full might of the Western Divine Region would descend upon them in two hours.

    If they retreated... they could indeed preserve their lives and future. Retreating in a spread-out manner would mean that they would preserve a good part of their forces even if the Western Divine Region gave chase. Furthermore, once they escaped back to the Northern Divine Region, nothing would be able to threaten them any further.

    But this choice was equivalent to abandoning Yun Che.

    However, choosing to stubbornly defend this position... Unless a miracle urred, the best case scenario would be the decimation of their forces and the worst case scenario would beplete annihtion. Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem possible for them to buy enough time for Yun Che until he could emerge from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand suddenly shot out to grab Chi Wuyao¡¯s shoulder, her fingers forcefully tightening.

    ¡°Chi Wuyao.¡± This was the first time Qianye Ying¡¯er had ever spoken to Chi Wuyao in such a darkly vicious voice and her eyes were also gleaming with a shockingly dark malice. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are thinking about right now, but you had better understand my position first!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che has to survive! Even if all your people from the Northern Divine Region have to die to ensure that!¡±

    Her trembling fingers tightened their grip even further. ¡°You¡¯re someone who is most adept at stirring up the hearts and minds of the people, so I believe that you can definitely think of a way to get everyone to sell their lives for Yun Che even in this desperate situation... You must!¡±

    ¡°Do not talk to me about logic or rationality right now! And do not make me hate you!¡±

    Chi Wuyao turned to give Qianye Ying¡¯er a deep look, but she did not shake off the fingers that violently gripped her shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as capable as you make me out to be. Furthermore, I won¡¯t need to stir up anyone¡¯s hearts and minds regarding this matter.¡±

    In the end, she was still the Devil Queen and she had already fully regained herposure by now. As she stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er, her pitch-ck eyes had once more transformed into bottomless, soul-devouring abysses which could swallow up everything.

    ¡°If you want to choose to stay and defend this position, advocate leaving first,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes rippled and the hand which had fiercely grabbed Chi Wuyao¡¯s shoulder started to rx its grip.

 Chapter 1828 - Deep Sea Crisis (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1828 - Deep Sea Crisis (3)</h4>

    Inside the central hall of the Deep Sea God Realm, a pure, white light was circting slowly around the Eternal Heaven Pearl but it was clearly dimmer than it was a few days ago. Standing guard faithfully and tirelessly around it were the three Yama Ancestors. It had been many days since Yun Che and Shui Meiyin had gone in, but they hadn¡¯t lost their concentration for even an instant.

    The front of the central hall was filled with people. Even now, a great number of profound practitioners were flying over at top speed.

    It was because the Devil Queen had sent out a critical alert order. Soon, every essential profound practitioner of the devil race, the god emperor, and the Sea Gods of Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm were present.

    The Devil Queen stepped out into the open, and everyone focused their eyes on her. Considering the situation, whatever she was going to announce must be of the greatest importance.

    ¡°First, I would like to thank everyone for carrying out the Devil Master¡¯s order and preparing for the all-out assault against the Dragon God Realm.¡±

    Even as she spoke, her devil soul informed her that the World Dragon City had been activated, and that it was approaching them at a level of speed that couldn¡¯t even be described as ¡°speed¡± anymore. Whatever pipe dream she might have had before, it was mercilessly crushed by the sight of the vessel leaping from one space to another with every passing instant.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t allow her voice or her expression to waver in the slightest. The only visible change in her appearance was that her normally invasive charm was a tad weaker than before.

    ¡°But...¡± she sighed audibly as she said this, ¡°I regret to say this, but the situation has changed, and not for the better.¡±

    Everyone held their breath at the same time.

    ¡°For a million years, we, the northern region devil race, have been forced to hide in the darkness like rats under the oppression of the three divine regions. Then, against all odds, you shattered the chains that bound us for so long that they almost felt like a part of us, and returned our will to this world once more.¡±

    ¡°Make no mistake, you, all of you, are the pride of the Northern Divine Region and the devil race. No matter how dark our future may be, you will always be praised as the generation who made the impossible possible. You will always be the eternal me of hope that keeps our future generations going.¡±

    ¡°For now though, this... is where our journey muste to an end.¡±

    It sounded like Chi Wuyao was praising their outstanding achievements, but no one felt good about it for obvious reasons... Something was deeply wrong here.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Fen Daoqi took the initiative to broach the subject, ¡°what happened? Please speak clearly. It is thanks to the Devil Master and you that we¡¯vee this far. And we will bravely follow you two even to the ends of the world.¡±

    Chi Wuyao shot him a nce before saying, ¡°Your bravery was never in question. It is I who havemitted a grave blunder. I recently discovered that I¡¯vepletely underestimated the Dragon God Realm and the Western Divine Region¡¯s strength.¡±

    A smallmotion broke out, but Chi Wuyao¡¯s next words silenced it immediately.

    ¡°We are not in familiar territory, but I¡¯m sure that some of you have heard of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s recent movements. First, Long Bai has returned earlier than expected. Second, not only did the Dragon Monarch not underestimate us, he issued a most ruthless order, one that rendered all the psychological attacks we have rued against the Western Divine Region so far useless.¡±

    ¡°Not only has the Dragon Monarch conscripted every Divine Master of the five king realms into his army, he has recalled every Dragon God, Dragon Sovereign, and Master Dragon as well. In total, there are over eight hundred Divine Masters in the Dragon God Realm right now... it is a force we cannot ever hope to fight directly.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, five hidden powers who are at least as strong as Crimson Destruction Dragon God himself have emerged. Suppose that I have a n that could deal with eight hundred Divine Masters, these five Dragon Gods... turned even that flimsy hope into nothing.¡±

    Not far away, a frowning Qianye Ying¡¯er had to restrain herself from interrupting Chi Wuyao.

    She should be giving assurances to the people right now, not tell them the whole truth and spread despair even more! What in the world was she thinking!?

    At this point, every devil person¡¯s expression had taken a turn for the worst. They felt as if the Devil Queen had poured a bucket of ice water over their fighting spirit, extinguishing it in an instant.

    A surprised Yan Tianxiao implored urgently, ¡°Your Majesty, are you saying that we should¡ª¡±

    ¡°Retreat, yes!¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s hard gaze swept across the people as she continued, ¡°All realms are to organize an immediate retreat as soon as this meeting is over! In half an hour at most, you are to organize the men into your respective profound arks, scatter in all directions, and escape to the Northern Divine Region at top speed!¡±

    mor mor

    Forget the rest of the devil people, even the Yama Devils, the Witches, and the Moon Eaters could scarcely believe their ears.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Most people didn¡¯t have the authority to question the Devil Queen¡¯s orders, but the Yama Emperor did. Frowning deeply and speaking in an even deeper tone, he asked, ¡°Why the urgency? Half an hour is just too much!¡±

    Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°Because the enemy will descend upon us in two hours at most!¡±

    Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t changed her tone, but the listeners felt like they were struck by lightning anyway.

    The Western Divine Region would hit them in... two hours?

    Naturally, everyone¡¯s first thought was that the Devil Queen¡¯s im was impossible. Before they could voice their usations though, Chi Wuyao waved her arm and brought up a projection. It was the image she spied through Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul.

    In the projection, they saw a floating city with many terrifying profound practitioners in it, especially the gray or white figures standing at the center of it all. Their ¡°weight¡± was enough to stifle their breath even through a projection.

    That wasn¡¯t the scariest thing, however. It was the fact that the space outside the floating city was changing by the instant, and that it didn¡¯t look like it was flying at all. No, it looked like the floating city was leaping across dimensions itself!

    At the same time, apletely unfamiliar term called ¡°Spatial Jump¡± popped into everyone¡¯s mind!

    ¡°What... is that!?¡± Yan Tianxiao eximed in shock.

    ¡°This is a live projection I conjured from a spy I nted in the Western Divine Region. What you¡¯re seeing is what is happening right now,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°The Dragon God Realm calls this floating city the ¡®World Dragon City¡¯. It is a profound ship the Dragon God Realm has hidden from the other realms until now. It is an inheritance of the ancient Dragon Gods, and it contains the power of the World Piercer in it... you should understand now that I was neither lying nor exaggerating when I said that they will arrive in two hours at most!¡±

    ¡°We were hoping to catch the Dragon God Realm by surprise, but it turned out that the Dragon God Realm was harboring the same thoughts as us. Worse, their n was more ruthless, devious and sudden than ours!¡±

    Doubt, shock, panic. Every emotion erupted at this moment.

    Not only that, the Sea Gods and Divine Envoys of Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm were staring at their master, Cang Shitian as well. The god emperor was furrowing his brows and brooding like a dark cloud, but he chose to keep his silence for now.

    The king realms of the Western Divine Region hade together as one, the hidden Dragon Gods had returned to the world, and their destination... was none other than the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm!

    If a battle truly took ce here, it would be no exaggeration to im that the very realm they were standing on would shatter into dust!

    Buzz

    Yan Tianxiao waved his hands and created a buzz that shook everyone¡¯s ears and eliminated all the noise. Then, he asked solemnly, ¡°Has the Devil Master agreed to this?¡±

    The Devil Queen shook her head at first, but stopped herself midway and nodded slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide anything now, I suppose.¡±

    She moved out of the way and revealed the sealed entrance to the central hall. It was surrounded by seven flowing barriers. ¡°Earlier, I told you all that the Devil Master has entered secluded cultivation after chancing upon a breakthrough opportunity. The truth is, he found the way to use the Eternal Heaven Pearl and activate the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. Right now, he is cultivating inside it.¡±

    There was practically no one who didn¡¯t know that the Eternal Heaven Pearl was in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    ¡°...!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Chi Wuyao another incredulous look. Why did she reveal this as well?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what it meant to exchange honesty with honesty in the face of death.

    Her wits and ruthlessness might be surpassed by no one, but her ability to control the will of the people was ultimately far below Chi Wuyao¡¯s.

    ¡°...is it not possible to enter or exit the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm freely?¡± Yan Tianxiao asked.

    Chi Wuyao shook her head before replying, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is a world with its own independentws. It ispletely separate from the real world, meaning that the Devil Master has no way of knowing what is going on right now. There is no way to send a message to him either.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, external disruption is absolutely forbidden after the Eternal Heaven Pearl is activated. Otherwise, the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm may copse, and in the worst case scenario... the Devil Master himself may die with it.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s expression grew solemn. ¡°How much longer will the Devil Master be cultivating inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°Two days,¡± Chi Wuyao said indifferently. ¡°The Devil Master is the Devil Emperor reincarnate, and he¡¯s capable of creating miracles no matter the situation. This time though... fate isn¡¯t on our side. We must retreat.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Fen Daoqi sucked in a deep breath before asking, ¡°what happens to the Devil Master if we retreat now? I understand that the Eternal Heaven Pearl mustn¡¯t be disrupted, but is it possible to transfer it to a profound ark? Using the gentlest means we can think of?¡±

    Chi Wuyao fell silent for a moment before sidestepping the question. ¡°Worry not, I shall protect him myself. Your duty is to leave immediately. We have already dilly-dallied for too long.¡±

    The meaning behind her words became clear. Themotion turned into deathly silence once more.

    ¡°You are saying that we can retreat, but the Devil Master cannot? But... but that means...¡±

    Chi Wuyao said, ¡°It is a terrible choice, but it is also the only choice we have. Without the Devil Master, any battle waged against the Western Divine Region can only end inplete annihtion. If we leave now, we will still have hope and a future.¡±

    She swept her gaze across the crowd again before frowning suddenly. ¡°What else are you people waiting for? We only have two hours left! We cannot afford to waste a single moment! Leave and make preparations for the retreat now!¡±

    ¡°N-NO!¡±

    A young man¡¯s cry suddenly cut through the air. It was Tian Guhu with a distorted expression on his face, ¡°We can never leave the Devil Master behind!¡±

    Chi Wuyao red at him. ¡°Are you going to die for nothing then!? You have already created history! You have already earned more than enough glory! Right now, retreating is the wisest and only choice we have! As long as we escape back to the Northern Divine Region, as long as we stay alive, there is always hope to make aeback! This is not the time to be acting emotionally!¡±

    ¡°Without the Devil Master, we wouldn¡¯t have forged the era of devils, however short it may be! Without the Devil Master, we wouldn¡¯t be creating any history! Without the Devil Master, we wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to set foot on thisnd right now!¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s face was red, and his voice was shivering. ¡°We may not survive at thisst hurdle, but at least we would¡¯ve shown that we are penned animals of the Northern Divine Region no longer! It was our ancestors¡¯ long-cherished wish to look down on our oppressors and savor their fear!¡±

    ¡°The one who truly forged this era and miracle isn¡¯t us, but the Devil Master! We are just lucky devils who got to enjoy the shadows cast by his darkness! With that in mind, I can never leave the Devil Master to face the Western Divine Region himself!¡±

    ¡°This is an order!¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice grew severe.

    ¡°Forgive me, but that is one order I will not obey!¡± Tian Guhu dropped to his knees, but his determination was unwavering. ¡°If I somehow survive this crisis, you may punish me however you wish. But the only way you¡¯re making me abandon the Devil Master in a time of crisis... is to execute me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao remained frowning, but her voice softened a bit as she exined patiently, ¡°Tian Guhu, I am not blind to your loyalty. However, while it makes sense for me, the wife of the Devil Master to live and die with him, you are different. Your life and strength should be devoted to the survival of the Northern Divine Region. You don¡¯t deserve to die a worthless death for the Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°I must disagree, Your Majesty!¡± Tian Guhu replied without hesitation, ¡°Starting now on, Guhu of Tian swears to spill all his blood and power only for the Devil Master!¡±

    His words caused ears to ring, hearts to race, and souls to shiver.

    ¡°Well said, my son!!¡±

    Tian Muyi, the Imperial Heaven Realm King roared as he stood next to Tian Guhu. His subsequent deration shook the ground itself. ¡°That we are standing on this soil and basking in its sun is already a favor we may never repay in a lifetime! To leave the Devil Master to die while we escape? The guilt would haunt me until I die!¡±

    ¡°If our war against the heavens must end here, so be it! We will simply entrust our duty to the next generation. But today, Imperial Heaven Realm King Tian Muyi will fight for the Devil Master with all his power!¡±

    He even turned around and shouted, ¡°Men of my Imperial Heaven Realm, heed my call! This uing battle is a battle of no return! This battle is fought in the name of the Devil Master and the Devil Master only!¡±

    ¡°All those who wish to leave may board the Imperial Heaven Ship and leave now! If you manage to return to the Northern Divine Region, I trust you to be the guide and hope of our future generations! Remember, no one will stop you, and no one will scorn you for making this choice!¡±

    ¡°As for those who wish to fight for the Devil Master, stand behind my back right now!¡±

    A scene that shocked every Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm profound practitioner present and even Qianye Ying¡¯er happened. Every Imperial Heaven Realm profound practitioner had moved behind Tian Muyi and Tian Guhu like they had practiced this their whole life.

    Not one person had chosen to escape this fight!

 Chapter 1829 - Deep Sea Crisis (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1829 - Deep Sea Crisis (4)</h4>

    The most stunning thing of them all wasn¡¯t even that they had all chosen to protect the Devil Master to their deaths. It was that not a single one of them had hesitated when they made the choice.

    It meant that the choice wasn¡¯t a product of intimidation or persuasion. It was something they truly believed from the bottom of their hearts.

    Considering that it had been stated time and time again that staying behind was practically a death sentence, it was an unbelievable oue!

    It was at this moment Yan Tianxiao spoke up, ¡°All Yama Devils, Yama Ghosts, Yama Guards and Yama Soldiers, heed my call. Those who wish to stay behind and fight for the Devil Master, you will prepare for battle right now. But know that there is almost no chance you will witness the dawn of another day, and that all our struggles may just amount to a bit more time for our Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°All those who wish to leave, you will engrave this generation of Yama Devils and Northern Divine Region into the souls of our future generations! You will also be responsible for ensuring the continuation and reinvigoration of the Yama Devil bloodline!¡±

    He fell silent, and again, not a single profound practitioner of the Yama Devil Realm chose to leave.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Tianxiao turned around to look at his people. His heart boiled something fierce when he saw the panic on their faces turning into unyielding determination.

    ¡°Hehe, it looks like everyone is of the same mind.¡± Fen Daoqi chuckled as he turned around to look at the Moon Eaters one by one. ¡°When the Burning Moon God Emperor perished at the hands of the Devil Master, the Burning Moon Realm couldn¡¯t deny that they felt humiliation, reluctance, and even hatred toward the Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°But today, darkness has broken out of its prison, and the light of the devil shines bright in the sky. These few months of freedom were short, but every moment was a moment our ancestors dared not even dream of. Those old grudges seem so insignificantpared to what we have today.¡±

    ¡°If only for the respect and admiration in my heart, I, Fen Daoqi, am fully willing to give my life for the Devil Master!¡±

    Fen Daoqi had spoken in a calm and peaceful tone, and yet his determination seeped into everyone¡¯s hearts like water anyway. There were no regrets.

    ¡°A million lifetimes will not be able to repay the fact that the Devil Master has brought us all here today! It is our turn to fight for the Devil Master!¡± a Moon Eater roared at the top of his lungs.

    Unlike the Imperial Heaven Realm, the Yama Devil Realm and the Burning Moon Realm were king realms. And yet not a single person had chosen to retreat.

    This scene shocked the profound practitioners of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm so badly that one of the Sea Gods said in a hushed voice, ¡°This has to be a setup... right?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. There¡¯s just no way!¡± another Sea God echoed the sentiment.

    As members of a king realm themselves, they knew better than anyone there was nothing a king realm feared more than to lose their lineage. It was because they could ill afford to lose their cultivation and their status in most circumstances, much less on a hopeless undertaking like this. In that sense, it would be apt to describe the Divine Masters of a king realm as the biggest cowards in the entire world.

    ¡°...¡± Cang Shitian still didn¡¯t say anything. His twitching eyebrows were the only visible reaction on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s time we fight for the Devil Master!¡± A roar overwhelmed the Sea God¡¯s hidden jeers in an instant.

    ¡°Not only did the Devil Master give us new life, he pulled the Northern Divine Region from the brink of extinction! That is a kindness even a hundred generations will be hard pressed to repay! If we are to abandon him now and escape ourselves, how will we ever be able to face ourselves? What would be the difference between us and those dogshit animals who backstabbed the Devil Master when he saved the world!?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t nned to return alive from the moment I stepped out of the Northern Divine Region, much less partake in the conquering of the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region with my own arms and legs! I have no more regrets in this life! I will dly die a million times for the Devil Master!¡±

    Huo Tianxing, the Deste Cmity Realm King spoke coolly, but his eyes looked like burning coal. ¡°Dying and ending my lineage here may bring shame to my ancestors, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be even more ashamed if I were to abandon the Devil Master now for a moment of living.¡±

    He patted his proudest son on his shoulder, ¡°Huang¡¯er, from this moment onward, we will fight not for Deste Cmity Realm, nor the Northern Divine Region. We fight only for the Devil Master... are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± The Deste Cmity Prince nodded once before shaking his head slowly. When he looked up again, his eyes burned with never-before-seen determination. ¡°But if it¡¯s for the Devil Master, then not even ten times the fear is enough to make me take a single step backward!¡±

    He turned around, raised his arms, and shouted like thunder, ¡°Men of the Deste Cmity Realm, we have already created miracles and witnessed history being made under the Devil Master¡¯s leadership. Do we have any more regrets? No? Then today, we die for the Devil Master!¡±

    Blood poured into the Deste Cmity Realm profound practitioners¡¯ heads, and both their faces and their eyes turned as red as fire. Together, they shouted, ¡°We die for the Devil Master!¡±

    The chant was supposed toe from the profound practitioners of the Deste Cmity Realm only, but somehow, it woke something from the devil people¡¯s hearts and caused them to shout,

    ¡°We die for the Devil Master!¡±

    ¡°We die for the Devil Master!¡±

    Like a spark that started an inferno, the chant spread to every corner of the central hall, the pce, and even the god realm itself. Soon, even the sky itself was shaking from the war cry:

    ¡°WE DIE FOR THE DEVIL MASTER!!¡±

    ¡°WE DIE FOR THE DEVIL MASTER!!!¡±

    Every northern region devil person was roaring at the top of their lungs. Every shout only affirmed their determination and raised their fire even further.

    Their fists were clenched, their auras were rising. Before they knew it, the fear, panic and despair that had sapped their strength like ice earlier were gone like they had never existed. All that was left in their eyes and on their faces... was the zing will to fight.

    The war cry might have happened inside the Deep Sea God Realm, but the profound practitioners outside the god realm were shaken by it as well.

    It was just like that day they stepped out of the Northern Divine Region together; the day their wills became united as one.

    This time though, not only did the devil peoplee together faster than before, their unity exceeded even that time.

    The choice should¡¯ve been as clear as day. One was a retreat that only aplete idiot would consider to be humiliating, and the other a death trap with no return. And yet every devil person of every king realm, upper star realm, and middle star realm who weren¡¯t even qualified to participate in this battle at all... choose not to retreat.

    Even Qianye Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes for a very long time.

    In her original estimate, they should be thanking their lucky stars if they managed to persuade even half of the devil people to stay... After all, it really was the point of no return.

    Again and again she scanned Chi Wuyao. Again and again she confirmed that the Devil Queen hadn¡¯t been using her devilish powers at all. In fact, she had purposely kept her charm to a minimum.

    ¡°What... what the...¡± The Sea Gods and Divine Envoys stared at the devil people in disbelief. Words couldn¡¯t begin to describe the shock in their hearts.

    Each and every one of these people¡ªespecially those that belonged to upper star realms or higher¡ªbore the heavy responsibility of continuing their lineage and guiding the future generations. And yet they had chosen to die instead of abandoning their Devil Master... this couldn¡¯t even be described as loyalty anymore. To the devil people, the Devil Master had be a faith that could never be sullied or abandoned.

    Suddenly, a different kind of emotion started oveing their shock and disbelief. The screams of the devil people suddenly felt unbearably usatory for some reason. It was then they realized... that that emotion was shame.

    Thanks to a certain scene being broadcasted to the entire world through the Eternal Heaven Projection, there was no one who didn¡¯t know that the god emperors had chosen to repay Yun Che¡¯s act of saving the world with the greatest betrayal. It was an eternal stain that not even time could wash away.

    On the other hand, the ¡°sinful¡±, ¡°filthy¡±, and ¡°intolerable¡± devil people showed in the simplest and most stunning manner what it truly meant to repay a favor with death.

    Their eyes unwittingly met one another. They immediately looked down and felt that shame growing even more.

    For the first time, the rulemakers and the kings of the God Realm were forced to reevaluate their idea of the term ¡°devil people¡±.

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    It was at this moment Cang Shitian finally broke his silence and murmured to himself, ¡°What beautiful unity, what enviable loyalty. There is nothing in the world more luxurious than this.¡±

    ¡°What do we do, my lord?¡± the closest Sea God to him asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It will be toote if we wait any longer,¡± another Sea God said.

    ¡°...¡± Cang Shitian shot Chi Wuyao a look. Sensing his unconcealed gaze, the Devil Queen simply faced toward him, nodded, and looked back at the devil people as if it was just a normal exchange of gestures. There was no icy warning or subtle threats that he could sense at all.

    ¡°Heh, what an impressive woman. No wonder she is crowned the Devil Queen of the Northern Divine Region,¡± Cang Shitian muttered something no one understood with aplex expression on his face.

    Meanwhile, the six Star Gods arrived beside Caizhi.

    Their leader, Aster the Heavenly Jade Star God said to her, ¡°Princess, if you leave, we leave. If you stay, we stay.¡±

    Caizhi shot them a look before looking at the central hall where Yun Che was. Her aura bubbled restlessly as if she couldn¡¯t wait to head into battle.

    That was all the response they needed.

    On the other hand, the Brahma Kings and Brahma Monarch Divine Envoys were considerably more perplexed than they were. They sent Gu Zhu a sound transmission asking, ¡°What should we do, Mentor Gu?¡±

    ¡°We stay,¡± Gu Zhu replied indifferently. ¡°The young miss will be angry if you withdraw.¡±

    Both the Brahma Kings and the Divine Envoys had to stifle a sigh.

    Sigh, our poor, pitiful Brahma Monarch Realm. When will our tribtions end?

    Finally, Chi Wuyao said in a soft voice that somehow still made itself heard, ¡°Please calm yourselves and think carefully! The core of the Northern Divine Region is here! What future will we have if you are all dead?¡±

    ¡°Enough, Your Majesty!¡± Yan Tianxiao waved her off. ¡°Our hands are ours, our legs are ours, and the same goes for our lives and power. We have made our decision, and not even you can change our minds now.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, let us waste no more time on this and move on to the war preparations, shall we?¡± Fen Daoqi said seriously. ¡°The Western Divine Region is powerful beyond imagination, but the Devil Master himself is the Devil Emperor incarnate and a man of miracles! With our bodies and your intelligence, we may just be able to stall out the enemy long enough for the Devil Master to return.¡±

    ¡°Once the Devil Master exits the Eternal Heaven Pearl, we will pave the way with our bodies and deliver the Devil Master to safety... as long the Devil Master survives, the mes of hope of the Northern Divine Region will never die!¡±

    Fen Daoqi¡¯s words struck a chord in the masses¡¯ hearts and caused them to roar again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tian Guhu shouted loudly, ¡°Please believe in us, Your Majesty! We will not die uselessly until thest drop of our blood falls! We will defend the Devil Master until he returns!¡±

    Chi Wuyao stared at the crowd for a very long time until finally, she let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Very well then. We will defend the Devil Master with every drop of our power.¡±

    The devil people abruptly fell silent, and they clenched their fists until the veins looked like they would burst. Every living being naturally feared death, but if that fear was surpassed by faith, it would transform into the greatest fuel that filled every vein in one¡¯s body with fire.

    Chi Wuyao raised her hand and dered her first order with unquestionable authority, ¡°All realms, return to your positions, ready your weapons and profound artifacts, and gather your strength to peak form.¡±

    ¡°God Emperor Shitian, activate the Deep Sea Barrier now and evacuate as many profound practitioners outside the Deep Sea God Realm as you are able.¡±

    ¡°This is an all-out defense battle, so no one is to exit the barrier without orders, much lessunch an assault on their own!¡±

    ¡°All Divine Masters are to return to this ce and assemble in forty five minutes! Everyone who isn¡¯t a Divine Master should stand by your profound artifacts and formations and be ready to operate them at a moment¡¯s notice!¡±

    ............

    A long chain of orderster, the northern region¡¯s profound practitioners finally dispersedpletely to carry out their orders. A drastic change came over the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    After that, Chi Wuyao passed through the barrier and entered the central hall.

    She ordered the three Yama Ancestors, ¡°Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three, follow me. For now, there is no need to guard this ce.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er walked in just in time to hear this. She immediately frowned and voiced her disagreement, ¡°Wait! You can mobilize anyone you want, but not them!¡±

    The three Yama Ancestors¡¯ necks shrank in unison when they heard Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s words.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about,¡± Chi Wuyao said, ¡°but they are the greatest power we possess right now. I¡¯m going to need them... to face down the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re going to¡ª¡±

    She cut herself off midway and still shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s still uneptable. There must be at least one person guarding him.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chi Wuyao relented, ¡°Yan Three, you may stay. Again, no matter what happens in the future, you mustn¡¯t allow anyone or anything to touch this ce, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Yan Three.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke again, ¡°No, leave Yan One here.¡±

    ¡°...let¡¯s both take a step back, shall we?¡± Chi Wuyao shot her a helpless look. ¡°Yan Two, you stay behind to protect the Devil Master. Yan One, Yan Three, the two of you will follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Yan Two epted his orders and returned to his seat.

    This time, Qianye Ying¡¯er finally kept quiet.

    Yan One and Three were the only ones who looked sad.

    ¡°Chi Wuyao, you are amazing,¡± said Qianye Ying¡¯er with aplicated expression. ¡°I must admit that I hadn¡¯t expected this oue at all.¡±

    However, Chi Wuyao shook her head and said, ¡°No. I already told you that I am not as capable as you think. I didn¡¯tpel them to want to die for the Devil Master, their will is entirely their own. All I did was to bring it out into the open.¡±

    ¡°Besides,¡± Chi Wuyao smiled as her eyes turned distant, ¡°it is what he deserves.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the price is too high though? This may be the death of the core of the Northern Divine Region and their future,¡± said Qianye Ying¡¯er while staring straight into Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is the most uneptable oue for the northern region Devil Queen, am I right?¡±

    Chi Wuyao shot her a smile but didn¡¯t say anything.

    When they walked out of the central hall, Cang Shitian immediately walked up to them. He seemed to have been waiting for some time.

    ¡°The Deep Sea Barrier has been activated,¡± said Cang Shitian. For the first time, he didn¡¯t bow or address the Devil Queen as ¡°Your Majesty¡±.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Chi Wuyao said indifferently, ¡°I heard that the power of the Deep Sea lies in its myriad forms. I also heard that it is especially suited for defense. Considering that this is the final barrier of your Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, it must be able to astound even the likes of the Western Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°There are many things I dare not im to be true, but the efficacy of this Deep Sea Barrier is not among them. You won¡¯t be disappointed, Devil Queen.¡± Cang Shitian smiled a little before asking suddenly, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao nced at him.

    ¡°Considering the current situation, the chances that your forces will survive is almost zero. However, you are about to entrust the first and most important defense line to my Deep Sea Barrier; to me.¡±

    It was impossible to decipher Cang Shitian¡¯s expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll stab you in the back? If I open up a way when the Western Divine Region shows up, the Deep Sea Realm may still suffer severe repercussions, but the merit should be enough to lessen the punishment somewhat. At the very least, we wouldn¡¯t be wiped out to thest. On the other hand, if I were to stick with you and fight the Western Divine Region until the end, they would definitely destroy me and my entire realm.¡±

    ¡°You should know that I, Cang Shitian, am a smart man... and this choice is about as simple as it gets.¡±

 Chapter 1830 - Deep Sea Crisis (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1830 - Deep Sea Crisis (5)</h4>

    As the situation changed, Cang Shitian¡¯s attitude had clearly changed as well.

    Previously, he had to bend his knees to the devil race in order to protect himself and to prevent the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm from turning into the next Southern Sea Realm.

    Now though, he held the initiative... because he was the one who controlled the Deep Sea Barrier.

    If he chose to backstab the devil race and open the barrier after the Western Divine Region arrived, their already hopeless situation would be even more hopeless than it already was. Not only that, the merit he would earn from doing it might even be enough to cancel his crime for having submitted to the devil race.

    It was the wisest and simplest choice... so simple, that even a three year old couldn¡¯t make the wrong decision.

    The Deep Sea Sea Gods and Divine Envoys at least were clearly anticipating it. They were all waiting for Cang Shitian to give that order.

    However, not only did the Devil Queen not raise her guard in his presence, she didn¡¯t demand that he submit to something like the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. Forget taking control of the Deep Sea Divine Realm by force, she hadn¡¯t even warned him verbally or shot him a warning stare.

    Herck of reaction greatly piqued Cang Shitian¡¯s interest and curiosity.

    After all, the Devil Queen he knew was anything but a ¡°good person¡±.

    Chi Wuyao replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°I heard that you, God Emperor Shitian, were the first person to swear his loyalty to the Devil Master after the Southern Sea Realm was destroyed. In fact, you even attacked the Southern Sea God Emperor prematurely and got ahead of both the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor are of the follower type, so their choice to submit to the Devil Master at the time was hardly unexpected. Your choice and your decisiveness however, deeply interests me. It is why I have spent some time researching you recently.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What kind of person do you think I am then, Devil Queen?¡± Cang Shitian asked with a grin.

    ¡°You are a man who refuses to obey the norm,¡± answered Chi Wuyao directly. ¡°When you begged the Devil Master to take you in, you gave him a most curious answer. Youined that the world was too ¡®boring¡¯.¡±

    Cang Shitian: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That was not the only answer you gave, but it is the only one that I chose to believe, even if it was the least believable reason of them all for someone of your status. Why do I say so? Because it fits the terrible infamy you¡¯ve made for yourself in the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°For the past month, you have done everything in your power to seize the Southern Sea Realm, Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm¡¯s resources. You have spared no effort to collect intel on the Western Divine Region and the remnants of the Southern Sea. You used everything trick up your sleeve to perform your duties most wonderfully.¡±

    ¡°Most people would think that you¡¯re just trying your best to express your loyalty... but in reality, you did it because you enjoyed it, didn¡¯t you? Everything you¡¯ve been ordered to do so far was something you have always wanted to do, but were never able to... until now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Cang Shitian¡¯s eyes started twitching uncontrobly.

    Her eyes were covered by ck mist, so he could only catch glimpses of her gaze from time to time. That alone still sent a chill through his heart.

    They couldn¡¯t have had more than ten exchanges since their first meeting, and yet he felt like she had seen through his entire personpletely.

    Chi Wuyao had already walked past him by the time he awoke from his daze. ¡°You have been a god emperor for a long time, so long that few things in the world can stimte you anymore. To you, the inability to vent your frustrations was no different from torture.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you were very excited when the Northern Divine Region invaded, and darkness blotted out the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Well, a new opportunity has appeared before you. It is up to you to take the risky gamble, thrill seeker.¡±

    ¡°Am I gambling, or are you gambling?¡± Cang Shitian asked.

    ¡°We both are,¡± said Chi Wuyao with a smile. ¡°But if you need a little push, I can give you that. You are a man who jumps into the darkness like an excited child and dreams of witnessing the change of the world in your lifetime. You won¡¯t make the safe choice and be a boring emperor like Xuanyuan and Purple Micro, right? That would be a shame.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Cang Shitian narrowed his eyes but said nothing.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had been staring intently at Chi Wuyao¡¯s back throughout the conversation. She thought to herself: if this witch ever bes an enemy... she will die first no matter the cost!

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Shitian again. ¡°Can you adjust the Deep Sea Barrier to just thirty percent of its full power?¡±

    Cang Shitian replied, ¡°Of course. The Deep Sea divine power is capable of countless changes, much less basic energy control.¡±

    ¡°Very good. When you activate the Deep Sea Barrierter, please make sure it¡¯s at thirty percent power,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    ¡°But why?¡± Cang Shitian frowned. ¡°It will take a not insignificant amount of time to reactivate it at full power. It is practically suicide against the Western Divine Region¡¯s forces.¡±

    ¡°You only need to do what you¡¯re told.¡±

    The Devil Queen¡¯s voice was faint, but the authority behind it was unquestionable.

    ¡°Very well. I will do as youmand, Devil Queen,¡± Cang Shitian stopped asking questions and epted the order.

    ............

    The news that the full might of the six king realms of the Western Divine Region was about to bear down on the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm sent countless Deep Sea profound practitioners fleeing like headless chickens. Countless people and profound arks were scattering in every direction.

    Rumble rumble rumble...

    A whileter, a blue-colored barrier appeared in the sky before expanding slowly to envelop the entire Deep Sea God Realm.

    The crystalline blue energy of the barrier made it look like a bubble that might burst at the slightest contact. It was hard to believe that it would be the ultimate barrier of a southern region king realm.

    Time passed quickly and mercilessly. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye.

    In the central hall, Chi Wuyao finally turned around and faced the entrance.

    Thest thirty minutes before the inevitable was supposed to be the busiest time, and yet she had spent it staring at the Eternal Heaven Pearl until the veryst moment.

    In the end, Yun Che hadn¡¯t appeared ahead of time, not that she thought that a miracle would happen from the beginning.

    Back facing toward the Eternal Heaven Pearl, Chi Wuyao started walking toward the entrance. Her eyes ckened with every step she took until they looked like a pair soul devouring abysses.

    Yun Che, Mu Xuanyin and I have watched you grow, taught you, felt our hearts flutter for you, and witnessed all of your good or bad moments...

    For you... she was willing to give up the Snow Song Realm she had protected her whole life.

    For you... I am willing to end the future of the Northern Divine Region as well.

    If you are able to escape, even when no one else can, then...

    Given enough reason, even the most logical woman would want to act illogically once in a while.

    I¡¯m sorry... I don¡¯t have even the slightest confidence that I¡¯ll be able to do it... two days is just too long, too long... if only you could hear our voices... if only you could appear even a day sooner...

    The sky of Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was dark when she exited the central hall.

    Every Divine Master was gathered in front of the entrance. Everyone was present. Not a single person had withdrawn from the battle.

    No energy swirled in the air despite the terrifying lineup, however. There was only suffocating silence.

    The Northern Region profound practitioners looked at Chi Wuyao. The Deep Sea profound practitioners looked at Cang Shitian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Two simple words opened the curtains for a great battle that would stun countless star realms toe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Yan Tianxiao with a light wave of his hand. He sounded neither excited nor tragic. There was only calm.

    They moved to the west of the Deep Sea God Realm and stared at the empty space where the enemy was expected to appear. If anyone had any lingering fear before, they were gone now... after all, they were the ones who chose to insert half their bodies into the grave.

    When even death could no longer strike fear into a person, all that was left was the will to fight until thest drop of blood.

    They didn¡¯t have to wait too long. An unnatural spatial distortion suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and the next moment an impossibly huge floating city shed into existence.

    BOOM !!!!!

    The World Dragon City mmed into the Deep Sea Barrier like a meteor.

    The crystalline blue barrier shivered intensely. Thousands of kilometers of earth outside Deep Sea God Realm was ttened like soft y.

    If they hadn¡¯t evacuated the people earlier, this impact alone would¡¯ve taken countless lives.

    The floating city stopped above the barrier after the impact. At the same time, many terrifying pressures passed through the Deep Sea Barrier and enveloped the entire Deep Sea God Realm in a vice-like grip. Hearts began racing many times faster than before.

    In the God Realm, Divine Masters were the pinnacle of all existences. Those who became a Divine Master gained the right to disdain anything that wasn¡¯t a king realm. Even the king of an upper star realm could decide the fate of a middle star realm with the snap of a finger.

    Divine Master Realm was the realm countless profound practitioners dreamed of attaining, but physically couldn¡¯t do it even if they cultivated their whole lives.

    So... how much pressure was six king realms worth of Divine Masters exuding? The strongest king realms in the world no less?

    Suffice to say, it was something no mortal could ever imagine.

    The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was a king realm themselves, but even they seemed to be shivering before the pressure.

    ¡°God Emperor, have you¡ª¡± a Sea God implored in the softest voice possible only to be shut down rudely by his master.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± growled Cang Shitian. When he lifted his head and stared at the floating city, the struggle in his eyes suddenly vanished like it was never there. Taking its ce was a zing madness that erupted like a volcano.

    Ah...

    What a terrifying pressure this is! It feels like my soul is being torn to pieces!

    The despair is physical... the only oue I can see from this is the destruction of the Deep Sea Realm, and the death of everyone who chose to resist!

    But if I can turn this around... if I make the impossible bet and actually win...

    This is madness alright... so much madness that I can¡¯t wait to bet on it with my life!

    His eyeballs were shivering, his scalp waspletely numb, and every pore on his body was shivering with fright and excitement... he knew then that he would make a mad choice no one sane would ever make.

    He nearly ejacted from the decision alone.

    This is life! This is the choice¡ªno, the entertainment a true god emperor would enjoy!

    Long Bai slowly stepped out of the floating city. He looked at the king realm below.

    In the God Realm, there were sixteen god emperors, but only one monarch!

    Right now, that monarch was standing right above their heads and looking down on them like a god. Everything and everyone was but ants before him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [It¡¯s time to practice the worst area of my writing skill, fight scenes again... my poor hair o(¨i©n¨i)o]

 Chapter 1831 - Deep Sea Crisis (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1831 - Deep Sea Crisis (6)</h4>

    The figures of the five great Venerable Withered Dragons stood behind Long Bai. Every single one of these five terrifying existences that had appeared out of nowhere exuded a draconic aura that seemed as ancient and vast as the divine spirits of old.

    The appearance of these five people also made everyone feel as if a gigantic ancient god had pierced the walls of space and time with five of its fingers, engulfing the entire world in a peerlessly dreadful oppressive might.

    Behind the Venerable Withered Dragons stood the eight Dragon Gods, their faces grim and dark, and behind them stood all forty-three Dragon Sovereigns and three hundred and eight Master Dragons.

    Very soon, the five great god emperors of the Qilin Realm, Emperor Chi Realm, Blue Dragon Realm, Hui Dragon Realm, and Myriad Manifestations Realm slowly stepped out, and following behind them were the auras of several hundred Divine Masters.

    The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm shook violently and it even seemed as if the entire Southern Divine Region was shaking violently along with it... and it continued unabated.

    If they had not known the enemy¡¯s array of forces in advance, just the five Venerable Withered Dragons would have been enough to scare all the Northern Region profound practitioners witless.

    They had already tasted the despair, and yet they had sworn to give up their lives even in the midst of it. Under this heavy pressure, heavier than anything they had ever felt, none of them felt even the slightest bit of fear. They merely clenched their teeth and defiantly balled their hands into fists.

    ¡°Strange.¡± One of the Pure Dragon God¡¯s eyebrows arched slightly. ¡°They seem to be prepared for our arrival.¡±

    The barrier was opened, the Deep Sea profound practitioners had clearly been dispersed, and the devils of the north were already in strict formation... This wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished within a few minutes.

    The forces of the Western Divine Region had still been in the Dragon God Realm two hours ago, and the existence of the World Dragon City was something that had only been known to the sessive generations of Dragon Monarchs and Dragon Gods. As such, there was no reason that these northern devils would be able to predict that they would descend on this ce in a mere two hours.

    The same suspicions were evident on the faces of all the profound practitioners of the Western Divine Region.

    ¡°To think that the forces of the devil race were actually this strong,¡± Long Yi said with an empathic sigh. These devils were entirely different from the devil race of the north that he had been familiar with.

    ¡°No wonder,¡± Long Er replied. He now knew why Long Bai had not hesitated to rouse them from their slumber. It might be easy to defeat the forces of the Northern Divine Region that were assembled before them, but it would require the power of the five Venerable Withered Dragons if they wanted to exterminate everyst one of them.

    ¡°The situation seems to be quite different from what we had imagined. I can¡¯t seem to sense Yun Che¡¯s aura,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor suddenly said in a low voice.

    ¡°...There¡¯s no need for us to say any unnecessary things. Let¡¯s leave everything to the Dragon Monarch,¡± the Qilin Emperor reminded her. However, a strange light shed through his old eyes as he surveyed the scene before him.

    He actually could not detect any despair or fear from these devils, whether he used his eyes or his spiritual senses. Instead, he sensed shocking malice and fiercely burning determination.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor did not speak up again.

    At the back of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s formation, Chi Wuyao stared at the forces of the Western Divine Region but she did not step forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°We will let Cang Shitian handle the first interaction with them. I¡¯ve already taught him what to say and do,¡± Chi Wuyao replied.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow furrowed greatly as she eximed, ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He¡¯ll definitely do an excellent job,¡± Chi Wuyao said as she gave a dry chuckle. ¡°I can sense that he¡¯s really enjoying the current times... and the following events are going to give him even more enjoyment. After all, this is a direct confrontation with the Dragon Monarch himself! There¡¯s nothing else that can satisfy a true madman more than this current scenario.¡±

    ¡°Drag things out.¡± Her smile instantly vanished as she uttered those three simple words. ¡°What we need more than anything right now is to do everything we can, no matter how underhanded, to buy time and drag things out!¡±

    However, it was at this time that Cang Shitian¡¯sughter boomed across the skies of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Cang Shitian boldly stepped forward, as his god emperor voice cut through the oppressive might that seemed to fill the sky and shook the hearts and souls of all who heard it. He cupped his hands and there was a faint smile on his face as he said, ¡°Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm King Cang Shitian has been waiting for the Dragon Monarch¡¯s glorious arrival for quite some time now. However, I did not think that my lord Dragon Monarch would be so impatient to get here that you would actually use the World Dragon City, something which hasin hidden for many years, to travel all the way here. This Shitian feels both incredibly honored and incredibly afraid.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I can¡¯t forget to greet my five seniors here. Greetings to the honored Venerable Withered Dragons. To think that all of you actually chose toe here instead of continuing to wither away in the Dragon God Realm. This special and unprecedented honor is something my tiny Deep Sea Realm finds incredibly hard to bear. Hahahaha!¡±

    Everyone from the Dragon God Realm grimaced as he said those words. Even Long Bai¡¯s impassive face twitched for an instant.

    The World Dragon City, the Venerable Withered Dragons... These were things that even the five god emperors of the Western Divine Region were not aware of. All of them had been utterly convinced that the enemy forces would be inplete chaos and disarray when they descended upon the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. They had expected them to fall apart like a sandcastle being hit by a massive tidal wave before the battle had even begun.

    However, reality could not have been any more different.

    The enemy had not only assembled in tight formation, they had even yelled out the names of the World Dragon City and the Venerable Withered Dragons. It was almost as if they had all of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s secrets in the palms of their hands.

    What was even stranger was that they actually had not chosen to retreat even though they already knew what was going to happen in advance! Instead, they had chosen to meet them head on with all of their might!

    As he stared at the gathered Dragon God¡¯s and Long Bai¡¯s eyes, which were trembling with shock, Cang Shitian¡¯s mouth crooked up yet again... He could not think of any better guests for him to entertain!

    Long Bai stared into the distance as he tantly ignored Cang Shitian and called out in a calm voice, ¡°Yun Che, show yourself.¡±

    However, Cang Shitian was the one who replied to him. He let out a low chuckle as he waved a hand, instantly causing water-like ripples to appear on the surface of the Deep Sea Barrier.

    ¡°My lord Dragon Monarch, if you want to see our Devil Master, shouldn¡¯t you be asking this Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm for permission first!?¡±

    ¡°What a sad joke,¡± the Azure Dragon God said. Profound contempt and pity appeared in his grayish-blue eyes as he said, ¡°To think that you¡¯ve actually grown loyal to the devils who have made apdog out of you. For the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm to have a god emperor like you is truly a shame, a stain on all of your ancestors.¡±

    Compared to Cang Shitian¡¯s fearless demeanor, all of the Sea Gods and divine envoys were showing expressions filled with difort and unease... They had originally thought that Cang Shitian would grandly open the barrier to admit the Dragon Monarch and use this most opportune time to ¡°atone for his sins¡±.

    However, the reality of the situation was theplete opposite of their expectations. Every single word that Cang Shitian said caused their hearts to leap wildly in their chests and if the person speaking weren¡¯t their Ten Direction Deep Sea Realm¡¯s god emperor, they would be the first to leap out and pummel him to the ground to stop him from speaking.

    Long Bai¡¯s eyes finally went dark. He looked at Cang Shitian with calm eyes before he said, ¡°Cang Shitian, you have onest chance... and that is on ount of the rtionship that I had with your grandfather.¡±

    The gathered Sea Gods and divine envoys all turned to look at Cang Shitian. However, they saw Cang Shitian¡¯s lips crook up as he replied in anguid and indolent voice, ¡°I do not need that chance of yours.¡±

    Those words left no leeway or room for misinterpretation.

    ¡°My lord!¡± a few Sea Gods cried out in unified shock and rm.

    ¡°My lord Dragon Monarch!¡± the Overflowing Waters Sea God stepped out and said in an anxious voice. ¡°My lord definitely didn¡¯t mean what he just said. He¡¯s just been bewitched by these devils...¡±

    BOOM!!

    A blue figure shed through the air as space was instantly severed. Cang Shitian¡¯s hand was wrapped in blue light as he delivered a heavy chop to the Overflowing Waters Sea God¡¯s throat. A huge and dreadful explosion rang in the air as the Overflowing Waters Sea God¡¯s voice was suddenly cut off. Cang Shitian¡¯s terrifying blow had broken his neck.

    His attack was as swift as flowing light and it was ruthless in the extreme. There was no way that Cang Shitian could have pulled off this attack on the fly and it was now clear that he had already prepared it in advance.

    The Overflowing Waters Sea God had been severely injured by that surprise attack and the other Sea Gods and divine envoys were also greatly shocked by it. It had happened before they could even think of stopping Cang Shitian.

    ¡°My... My lord!?¡±

    Several Sea Gods were just about to step forward but a sudden blue glow erupted from Cang Shitian¡¯s body and caused them to shrink backward as their pupils contracted in shock.

    That was the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm¡¯s divine artifact, the Deep Sea Divine Pearl! It flowed with blue light as it rested in the palm of Cang Shitian¡¯s hand, and it seemed as if a boundless ocean was hidden within it.

    The same blue light was also radiating from the Overflowing Waters Sea God, who was currently writhing on the ground in agony.

    As the divine artifact of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the Deep Sea Divine Pearl had two functions. It served as both a medium to contain the divine legacies of the Deep Sea Realm and also possessed a dreadful ability that was very simr to the one possessed by the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s Brahma Soul Bell. The ability to forcibly restrict or even withdraw the Deep Sea divine power that rested in a Sea God¡¯s body.

    This was also the main reason why Cang Shitian, who had already had a notorious reputation in the God Realm, faced no resistance or defiance from the denizens of the Deep Sea Realm at all, even when he had been the first to submit to the devil race.

    As he sensed the Deep Sea divine power swiftly draining out of his body, the Overflowing Waters Sea God barely managed to croak out a few words in spite of his broken neck. ¡°My lord... spare...¡±

    BOOOM!!

    Cang Shitian stomped down, his foot burying the Overflowing Waters Sea God¡¯s head into the profound stones which paved the roads of the Deep Sea Divine Region. Only the grotesque sight of his body twitching and spasming remained.

    Bright red blood swiftly pooled at his feet, but Cang Shitian didn¡¯t move. His foot continued to press down on the Overflowing Waters Sea God¡¯s head as his lips curved into a small smile, a smile which sent shudders through the heart of every Sea God. ¡°To think that this servant of mine would actually be such a traitorous thing. What a pity.¡±

    He turned around and looked at the ashen-faced Sea Gods as he said, ¡°If such a thing happens again, I want you to simply kill the transgressor. I don¡¯t expect to have to tell you to do it either. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°...Yes!¡± All the Sea Gods barely managed to grunt out that word and it was as if all their necks had been broken as well.

    ¡°My deepest apologies,¡± Cang Shitian said with a heartyugh as he looked up at the Dragon Monarch once more. ¡°I had to deal with a traitorous fool and I¡¯m sorry that my lord Dragon Monarch and my honored guests had to witness such an ugly sight.¡±

    ¡°God Emperor Shitian.¡± Zhou Xuzi¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Your actions are not only harming the Sea Gods under you, they are also burying the Deep Sea bloodline that has continued for hundreds of thousands of years. What are you thinking!?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Cang Shitian gave a low chuckle. ¡°Eternal Heaven God Emperor, I may be a loyal dog, but you are a defeated one. Since we belong to the same kind, we should be sympathizing with one another. Why do you feelpelled toe out and bark at me like a mad dog?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Xuzi gave a deep sigh. ¡°It looks like you are beyond all hope. As such, I can only bury you together with these dark wretches!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re up to it!?¡± Cang Shitian sneered.

    Long Bai raised his head and no longer bothered to look at Cang Shitian. His voice shook the world as it boomed out like an oracle from the heavens themselves. ¡°Yun Che, get out here!¡±

    Now that this time had finallye, the Dragon Monarch had not called for the attack to begin or the barrier to be destroyed. Instead, he sought out Yun Che directly.

    ¡°It looks like my lord Dragon Monarch truly is getting on in age, because it seems as if your ears aren¡¯t working too well anymore.¡± Cang Shitian¡¯s bold words shocked and scandalized the Sea Gods as he continued. ¡°If you want to see the Devil Master, you¡¯ll have to get past this Deep Sea Barrier first!¡±

    ¡°Come!¡± He lifted a hand to point at the gathered Dragon Gods. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let this king see just how long it will take for you so-called Dragon Gods to break this Deep Sea Barrier! I eagerly await it!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God gave a cold snort of contempt. ¡°Is a lousy barrier like this even worthy of our personal attention?¡±

    ¡°My lord?¡± he asked as he looked towards the Dragon Monarch.

    The Dragon Monarch gave a very small nod of his head.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God immediately gave the order and the forty-three Dragon Sovereigns standing behind him attacked at the same time. The roiling draconic energy that was released in that instant immediately caused a dreadful spatial storm to form.

    BZZZZZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the Dragon God Realm, only those who had reached the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm could qualify as Dragon Sovereigns.

    Among these forty-three Dragon Sovereigns, neen were level nine Divine Masters and twenty-four were level eight Divine Masters. So when their attacks smashed against the barrier at the same time... it felt as if a billion heavenly bells were ringing in the Southern Divine Region.

    The Deep Sea Barrier violently shuddered as dozens of distorted ripples appeared on its surface.

    After the Dragon Sovereigns finished their attacks, it was the Master Dragons¡¯ turn. Three hundred and eight attacks at the level of the Divine Master Realm streaked toward the barrier and struck it with a soul-shattering impact.

    However, Cang Shitian still did not move and Yan Tianxiao quietly raised a hand to stop anyone from advancing... He also did not understand why the Devil Queen had told them specifically that they were not to solidify and support the barrier when it was being fiercely assaulted by the enemy.

 Chapter 1832 - Deep Sea Crisis (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1832 - Deep Sea Crisis (7)</h4>

    In the Southern Divine Region, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had been second only to the Southern Sea God Realm in total power.

    However, when it came to protective barriers, the Deep Sea Barrier was the strongest in the Southern Divine Region.

    The Deep Sea divine power was not a water-based profound energy. Instead, it was something that the ancient Deep Sea God n had divined by observing the movements of the tides. It was as fluid and eternally changing as water, and the Deep Sea Barrier, which was constructed with the strongest Deep Sea divine power, was exactly the same.

    The most incredible thing about this barrier was that it would instantly use its Deep Sea divine power to redistribute any damage it suffered across the rest of the barrier, so trying to punch a hole in it was practically an impossible task.

    Rumble!

    Rumble!!

    RUMBLE!!!

    It seemed as if a billion bolts of heavenly lightning were falling down from the heavens every instant as the ground around the Deep Sea Divine Region fractured and crumbled.

    Blue light continuously erupted from the Deep Sea Barrier as it kept on bending inwards and changing shape to endure the attacks raining down on it.

    The strength of a king realm¡¯s ultimate barrier could not be doubted. Even though the Deep Sea Barrier was currently only at thirty percent of its normal strength, even the Southern Sea God Realm at full strength would need at least a day or two to shatter it.

    However, hundreds of Divine Masters were attacking it at the same time... so even the strongest barrier wouldn¡¯t be able tost for very long.

    No barrier in the history of the God Realm had ever received such ¡°special treatment¡± before.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!!¡±

    Even the earth-shaking explosions and the sound of space violently shaking could not drown out Cang Shitian¡¯s wildughter. ¡°The Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons of the Dragon God Realm are famed throughout the universe, but they only have this much ability? All of you are attacking this Deep Sea Barrier together, but you can¡¯t even make a crack in it.¡±

    ¡°My lord Dragon Gods, I think you should obediently attack as well. You¡¯ve assembled such a grand army, so if you still can¡¯t take down this Deep Sea Barrier in half a day, I don¡¯t know where your Dragon God Realm will hide its face.¡±

    Cang Shitian¡¯s attitude had turned from hesitance and respect to bold statements... to provocative insults that threw all decorum to the wind.

    It was as if a switch had been flipped inside of him, unleashing theplete lunatic that had been caged inside.

    The gathered Sea Gods had already grown numb to this shock.

    In actual fact, as the ones who were the most familiar with Cang Shitian in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, they were intimately aware of one thing. Cang Shitian was actually the most normal when he was behaving abnormally.

    The regal bearing he disyed on a daily basis was, in actual fact, a suppression of his base nature.

    Cang Shitian was absolutely not willfully acting mad. His provocation toward the Dragon Gods concealed a profound scheme... His current behavior left the Dragon Gods in a state where not even they could make a move, let alone Long Bai and the Venerable Withered Dragons.

    ¡°Wow, he really is a special kind of mad dog, huh,¡± the Purple River Dragon God said as she disdainfully pursed her lips.

    Cang Shitian did not grow angry when he heard that nasty insult. His eyes gleamed with joy as a wild grin formed on his face. ¡°A mad dog? What a great title! That¡¯s a crazy name that was practically made for me!¡±

    He spun on his heels and gave a weird howl before he spoke, ¡°Listen up! From now on, I am the Devil Master¡¯s mad dog! When the Devil Master covers the world in darkness in the future, I will bite to death anyone who dares to defy him!¡±

    His god emperor voice was even louder than the huge explosions that were violently striking the Deep Sea Barrier as he proudly proimed his will to the devils of the north, the profound practitioners of the west, and the entire Deep Sea Realm... The mad glee on his face and the fanaticism that burned in his eyes made it seem like he had been bestowed with some sort of exalted honor.

    This time, even Yan Tianxiao and Fen Daoqi were looking at Cang Shitian as if he was some kind of freak.

    This was someone who was actually... a god emperor of the Southern Divine Region!?

    ¡°Of course.¡± He nced to the side before he suddenly slowly licked his lips like a vicious dog that was straining at the leash. ¡°Today, the ¡®mad dog of the Devil Master¡¯ will use the sharp teeth of this Deep Sea Realm to bite off the heads of a few stupid dragons!¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s too bad, because a mad dog like you will soon be a dead dog! How disgraceful!¡± The Chi Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes shone with contempt as he felt a deep shame for being a fellow god emperor with Cang Shitian right now. He waved a hand and barked out amand, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The Chi Dragon Divine Masters of the Emperor Chi Realm surged forward upon hearing thatmand, their attacks bombarding the Deep Sea Barrier.

    The Hui Dragon Emperor and Myriad Manifestations God Emperor also barked out simrmands, as the Hui Dragon Divine Masters and the Divine Masters of the Myriad Manifestations Realm joined in the fray.

    ¡°Advance.¡± The Qilin Emperor raised a hand while he used his eyes to send a signal to the Blue Dragon Emperor. He was well aware that the Blue Dragon Emperor did not even want to be here in the first ce. She had never enjoyed conflict or battle, and she was even less willing to make a move against Yun Che.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor helplessly waved her hand. Blue light erupted and dragon roars filled the air as the forces of the Blue Dragon Realm also joined the attack.

    When all five king realms of the west attacked simultaneously, nearly thirty percent of the Deep Sea Realm¡¯snd was instantly sunk and dozens of outrageous dents were made in the Deep Sea Barrier. It took a very long time for it to regain its previous form and the Deep Sea blue light that it was radiating had turned muddled and chaotic.

    Chi Wuyao softly sighed in the back of the formation. ¡°Cang Shitian has gonepletely crazy. He even looks like he¡¯d bepletely okay with getting killed at the end of this fight.¡±

    RUMBLE¡ª¡ª

    RUMBLE!!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her head to look at the sky before she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this barrier won¡¯tst for much longer. What are you going to do next?¡±

    Chi Wuyao suddenly turned to stare fixedly at Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Qianying, the method I used to cause the people of the Northern Divine Region to give up their lives for Yun Che is the same method that made Cang Shitian be willing to be a mad dog. What do you think this method is?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°...Speak inly,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. She didn¡¯t have any time to waste on such frivolous things during this desperate situation.

    ¡°I merely guided and amplified the desires that already existed in their hearts,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°If so, what do you think Long Bai¡¯s greatest desire is at the moment?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t even need to pause to think as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s naturally Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But it¡¯s more urate to say that it¡¯s a desire to slowly trample over Yun Che,¡± Chi Wuyao said in an unhurried manner. ¡°Despite having an absolute advantage in power, Long Bai has not hesitated to use the World Dragon City and the Venerable Withered Dragons to boost his already overwhelming power. His real goal is topletely defeat Yun Che in the most humiliating and domineering fashion, so that he will face the ultimate despair... He wants to see Yun Che in apletely helpless and powerless state and it would be best if he were to end up groveling and begging at the very end.¡±

    ¡°This is the only way to vent the extreme hatred and jealousy he has toward Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°As such, we can use this point to create an opportunity for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sank into deep thought as she pondered Chi Wuyao¡¯s words.

    ¡°The moment the barrier is broken, I will go and face Long Bai myself. Since I won¡¯t be around, it¡¯ll be up to you to learn and understand as much as you can about him.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned to look at Chi Wuyao, a puzzled look in her eyes. ¡°Now this is surprising. You¡¯re normally full of secrets, but you¡¯re trying to y teacher at this critical juncture? Isn¡¯t it a tad bit toote?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯sughter sounded like the tinkling of silver bells. ¡°Teach you? So this means that you¡¯ve been hoping that I¡¯d teach you something all this while?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er actually admitted it without a single shred of hesitation. ¡°It may soundughable to you, but when I was still the Brahma Monarch Goddess, I had once believed that my schemes were perfect and unparalleled. No matter whether I wanted to trap someone or obtain something, nothing could escape my grasp.¡±

    ¡°It was only after Qianye Fantian crippled my Brahma Soul that I realized that I was merely aughable and foolish child in front of a true fox. I had danced in the palm of his hand for my entire life, like a puppet on a string, yet I had been so arrogant and conceited... Heh.¡±

    ¡°The schemes and ns I had once been proud of were nothing without the backing of the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, you were the dark enchantress that even Qianye Fantian was afraid of! In terms of cunning and intelligence, I am far from your equal. Honestly speaking, you even gave me an odd sense of security every time you were around, no matter what circumstances we were facing, and I believe Yun Che feels the same way as well.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who had always shown animosity toward Chi Wuyao on the surface, was showing a rare moment of honesty in these dire circumstances.

    The smile on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face deepened by several degrees. She gave a soft sigh and said, ¡°To actually hear such words from someone with such a great amount of pride and self-esteem as yourself, I guess this is some kind of honor in it¡¯s own special way. However, there is no need for you to downy your abilities, you were merely too young and your life had simply been too sessful until five years ago. If you had my years and experience, I trust that you would have surpassed me in every way.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°Why are you suddenly trying to teach me how to be a better schemer?¡±

    As she looked away from Qianye Ying¡¯er, Chi Wuyao turned around to stare at the blue barrier that looked like it was about to copse at any second. After that, she said in a calm but sad voice, ¡°I hope that you can survive this.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°??!¡±

    ¡°If we can truly attain a miracle in the end and we can hold out until Yun Che exits the Eternal Heaven Pearl, you must do everything you can to flee together with him... Do not look back."

    ¡°And if this ends in the worst possible oue, like Yun Che and the Eternal Heaven Pearl falling into Long Bai¡¯s hand, it is even more imperative for you to escape... Due to Long Bai¡¯s extreme hatred of Yun Che, it is very likely that he won¡¯t kill him immediately. Therefore, you will be thest thread of hope, because I know that you will definitely do anything you can to save him as long as you¡¯re alive.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I would actually hope that you¡¯d flee right here and now, but I know that you won¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s brow furrowed heavily as she spoke in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so desperate for me to escape... but how about you?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s chest rose and fell violently as her voice turned mncholy and gentle. ¡°I was born in the Northern Divine Region as a devil who grew up within the darkness. I was also blessed by the darkness, inheriting the devil soul of a primordial Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Helping the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region overthrow their fate is my one wish. It is also the duty I inherited along with the Nirvana Devil Soul. Yet, I did not persuade them to retreat today. Instead, I persuaded my kinsmen from the north... the heart of the Northern Region to sell their lives.¡±

    ¡°If all of them die, the hope of the Northern Divine Region will die with them.¡± Chi Wuyao closed her eyes. ¡°Just this sin alone has made me unworthy of living, so the only thing I can do is to apany them in death.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er took a sudden step forward. Her golden eyes trembled violently, she simply couldn¡¯t find any words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you escape before I die...¡± After that, she paused briefly before she whispered again, ¡°I definitely will.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was just about to say something but a loud sound suddenly reverberated in the air above them.

    Crack!!

    This time, the sound that rang out from the barrier was different from all the previous world-shaking explosions. It was the unmistake sound of something being broken, a most dreadful sound.

    A white crack had appeared on the surface of the Deep Sea Barrier and it was swiftly starting to spread. It looked as if the sky itself had started to tear open.

    This crack foretold the impending copse of the Deep Sea Barrier.

    This was the strongest barrier in the Southern Divine Region, but at thirty percent of its power, it could only resist the dreadful attacks of hundreds of Divine Masters for a mere forty-five minutes.

    At this time, both the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor exchanged looks before they suddenly attacked at the same time. The power of both god emperors hurtled towards the tottering Deep Sea Barrier with deadly force and intent.

    ¡°Shatter!¡± both god emperors roared.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s figure zoomed forward as she shouted, ¡°Yan One, Yan Three!¡±

    Riiiip!!

    Two ck figures ripped open a hole in space as they shot into it and appeared near the surface of the barrier. Two huge clusters of Yama Devil power flew out from the barrier to violently explode against the attacks that the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor and the Hui Dragon God Emperor had unleashed.

    RUMBLE!!

    As ck mist slowly spread and malice soared into the sky, the already tormented Deep Sea Barrier bent like a crumpled tissue. The two god emperors who had attacked let out low and muffled groans as the bacsh sent them flying. When they finally came to a stop, they could feel their numb arms begin to throb with intense pain.

    Everyone turned to look at the two dreadful ck figures within the barrier in shock.

    ¡°Those are two of the three hidden Yama Ancestors who once hid in the Yama Devil Realm¡¯s Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness,¡± Long Bai calmly exined. ¡°The three of them have reached the peak of darkness profound energy.¡±

    ¡°...Ah, so that is who they are,¡± Long San said in a low voice.

    ¡°The one on the right isn¡¯t the least bit inferior to us,¡± Long Wu said.

    ¡°He is still nothing more than a devilish wretch. Let us end him,¡± Long Si replied.

    At this time, a voice that was so charming that it prated one¡¯s heart and soul rang out in the distance. ¡°The Dragon God Realm certainly lives up to its exalted name. You even know the greatest secret of our Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Chi Wuyao was already flying forward as she spoke. She stopped in front of Yan One and Yan Two and looked straight at Long Bai.

    ¡°Devil Queen!!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s pupils dted as the joints of his knuckles popped noisily.

    However, what he couldn¡¯t ept was that he actually felt something other than hatred when facing Chi Wuyao... He actually also felt a thread of icy fear course through his body, a fear he couldn¡¯t dispel no matter how hard he tried.

    It was as if that dreadful devil soul had never truly left his dragon soul.

    As he faced the famed Devil Queen of the North, Long Bai merely gave a casual nce. His face remained impassive as he said, ¡°Is your so-called Devil Master Yun Che determined to be a gutless coward?¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Those words elicited a chuckle from Chi Wuyao. Her seductive and cottony voice contained a trace of prating mockery when she spoke again. ¡°You are well aware that our Devil Master is not around, and that is why you chose to attack with such a grand force. Yet you¡¯re calling our Devil Master a gutless coward?¡±

    ¡°As the monarch of the entire Primal Chaos, I am surprised that you are such a hypocritical, lowly, and fake person. It truly is disappointing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His draconic eyes turned to face her as his words thundered with the weight of a hundred mountains. ¡°What... Did... You... Say?¡±

    Chi Wuyao proudly replied, ¡°The forces of our Northern Divine Region have been gathered here for many moons. During that time, it would have been the perfect time for us to destroy the Dragon God Realm while you were still abroad.¡±

    ¡°However, the Devil Master said that such a victory was devoid of honor and it would only be a stain on our Northern Divine Region¡¯s dignity! Hence, our battle with the Dragon God Realm would only take ce after you had returned home. The Devil Master mentioned more than a few times that he desired to take you on in a one-on-one battle.¡±

    ¡°As such, even though the Devil Master hates you with all of his might, we didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack the Dragon God Realm even once during the months that you were away from home. That was despite our devil race sweeping through the Eastern Divine Region and trampling on the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    Long Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± The eyes of both Yan Tianxiao and Fen Daoqi slowly turned as wide as saucers.

    ¡°However, you, the grand Dragon Monarch...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s words were filled with venomous mockery. ¡°After you discovered that our Devil Master was not in the Deep Sea Realm, you seized this opportunity to attack. In fact, you even used the World Dragon City, a divine artifact that has been hidden for a million years, to descend upon us like a bolt of lightning. Aiyah, I truly never expected that you, the Dragon Monarch, were actually so terrified of the Devil Master. This is truly a surprise, and a great disappointment as well.¡±

    ¡°However, since this is the case, there truly isn¡¯t a need for the Devil Master to face you head on. Because your cowardly conduct and hypocritical actions have already disqualified you!¡±

 Chapter 1833 - Deep Sea Crisis (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1833 - Deep Sea Crisis (8)</h4>

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words didn¡¯t shake the Dragon Gods in the slightest. In truth, they found her scheme childish andughable.

    A puff of air escaped from the White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s nostrils. He was just about tounch into a mocking tirade when he felt his entire body go cold and his breath catch in his throat.

    All eight of the Dragon Gods immediately turned to look at the Dragon Monarch.

    His face had turned dark and grim and his entire body was radiating an extremely shocking rage that he was trying his best to suppress... Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just a sh of rage, it was a rage that had been burning for some time now.

    He was the Dragon Monarch, the only monarch in the God Realm, the most exalted and unparalleled existence in the entire Primal Chaos. He was the strongest in terms of profound strength and raw power, he had the most exalted and revered status, had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and had the wisdom and temperament to match them.

    Even if all the mountains of the universe copsed, even if the entire world was burning around him, his emotions would remain calm and unfrazzled. Even if he faced self-confident fools or mockers, it wouldn¡¯t cause a single ripple in his heart. All of this was nothing more than a childish joke born of ignorance.

    So to say that the Dragon Monarch was not qualified to fight someone? To anyone else, to almost everyone that was present, there wasn¡¯t a more forced, stupid, and pathetic insult in the world than this. It was an insult so woeful that it didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to cause even a single hair on the Dragon Monarch¡¯s brow to twitch.

    However...

    Crack!

    Crack!

    A sound so crystalline clear that it sent shudders through one¡¯s soul rang in the air, and, shockingly enough, that was the sound of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s knuckles popping.

    ¡°...!!??¡± The eyes of all the Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, Master Dragons, and god emperors kept looking toward the Dragon Monarch¡¯s hands and face over and over again, and looks of shock and disbelief slowly crept up their faces.

    ¡°??¡± Even the five great Venerable Withered Dragons had started to frown.

    As the supreme Dragon Monarch, how could he be so easily enraged by such a pathetic insult?

    The White Rainbow Dragon God stared at the Dragon Monarch dumbfoundedly for a few breaths before he finally came back to himself. Thezy insult that he had been about to hurl had now been transformed into a furious rebuke. ¡°What a joke! Why would our Dragon God Realm be scared of a mere Devil Master!?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao shot him a sidelong nce. ¡°Just as expected, it wasn¡¯t only the Dragon Monarch. Even his Dragon Gods are a bunch of fake hypocrites who have the gall to do the deed but not admit to it. As they say, birds of a feather flock together.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even hesitate to use the World Dragon City to rush over here, just so that you could catch us when the Devil Master was away... So why do you insist on putting up such a front? Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s so obvious and ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh!¡± The White Rainbow Dragon God let out a disdainfulugh. ¡°Devil Queen, I¡¯m afraid that you have forgotten that your so-called Devil Master, Yun Che, would have died in some wastnd if our Dragon Queen hadn¡¯t decided to save him out of the great kindness of her heart! So where do you find the gall to say what...¡±

    CRACK!!

    This thunderous cracking sound was so loud that it made everyone think that the Dragon Monarch had broken his own finger bones by clenching his fists too hard.

    The White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s voice broke off abruptly as his body suddenly turned cold. He felt so cold that his entire body was shuddering and he couldn¡¯t even find the wherewithal to continue his speech.

    Furthermore, this cold intent, one which prated straight to his dragon soul, was actuallying from the Dragon Monarch.

    The Azure Dragon God stepped forward and kicked the back of the White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s calf... He was the only one among all the Dragon Gods who had managed to vaguely figure out something during this period of time. However, the Dragon Monarch had told him not to breathe a word to anyone, so how would he even dare to say anything?

    The White Rainbow Dragon God turned to look at him with a face filled with puzzled shock.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Cang Shitian¡¯s wildughter rang through the air, and it matched his recently self-conferred title ¡°mad dog¡±. This time, hisughter was exceptionally wild and bold. ¡°What a joke! Who is the Devil Master? He is the person who inherited the Heretic God¡¯s legacy before receiving the inheritance of a Devil Emperor. He is the person that the Sky Poison Pearl acknowledged as its master... This is a Creation God, Devil Emperor, and a Profound Heavenly Treasure we are talking about here!¡±

    ¡°His profound strength is only at the level of a Divine Sovereign, but his devilish might can already bepared to a god emperor¡¯s strength! And he is barely over thirty years of age! Who exactly in this world canpare to him? Who would even deign to do so? The Dragon Monarch? Hahahahahaha! In front of the Devil Master, he is nothing more than an old worm who has lived for three hundred and fifty thousand years.¡±

    Anger had started to simmer on the faces of everyone from the Dragon God Realm, but the Dragon Monarch¡¯s current emotional state was so strange that none of them dared to act impulsively.

    Cang Shitian continued, ¡°Speaking of which, everyone in the God Realm is aware of the two great beauties whose names have dominated the universe. The two celestial pearls of our world, the Dragon Queen and Goddess. The Goddess has already be the Devil Master¡¯s exclusive property, and the Dragon Queen... Heh, if the Devil Master had been born hundreds of thousands of years ago, do you think that you would even have gotten your turn, Dragon Monarch!? I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯d rather be the Devil Master¡¯s concubine before she would even spare you a single nce.¡±

    BAAAANG¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Dozens of kilometers of space violently swelled up with the Dragon Monarch at its center and it looked like it was about to burst.

    The Venerable Withered Dragons, Dragon Gods, and Dragon Sovereigns were all knocked backward by the st of energy that had erupted from the Dragon Monarch¡¯s body. All of them immediately turned to look at him and they were frozen in ce by what they saw.

    Long Bai¡¯s fair face had actually turned a ghastly shade of greenish-ck and his lips, nostrils, eyebrows... and every single muscle on his face was violently trembling.

    The space around him violently twisted and if he lost control of that dreadful rage of his, he would cause all of the space around him to copse.

    ¡°My lord?¡± the Pure Dragon God said with a frown on her face. As the monarch of the Primal Chaos, thousands of years could pass before Long Bai would even show a hint of shock, so she had never ever seen him like this before.

    Everyone knew that the Dragon Queen was the Dragon Monarch¡¯s reverse scale, something that should never be touched, but a few taunting words certainly shouldn¡¯t have resulted in this...

    When he saw the dramatically-changed expression on the Dragon Monarch¡¯s face and his barely-contained rage, Cang Shitian was left stunned for several moments. But after that, it was time for his own eyes to widen dramatically as his lips twitched and he started tough like a madman. ¡°Heh... Hehehehehe... Hahahaha... Ha... Hahahahahahahahaha!¡±

    Those words had merely been a message that Chi Wuyao had sent to him via sound transmission. He had originally thought that mentioning the Dragon Queen might prick Long Bai... but even the smallest prick would have left him satisfied.

    He had never imagined that the grand Dragon Monarch would actually be so enraged that he¡¯d show such an ugly appearance!

    He lifted both hands up and arched them into ws. His eyes and nostrils were ring in excitement as he doubled over inughter. He wasughing so hard that he looked like he was about to pass out.

    However, he did not know that every single word that he had said just now was like the most poisonous de in the world to the Dragon Monarch, and every one of these poisonous des had struck him in a ce that couldn¡¯t be touched by anyone!

    Cang Shitian¡¯s wildughter was simply far too grating. Long Yi gave a short sigh of disappointment before saying, ¡°Dragon Monarch, do not lose your dignity.¡±

    Long Wu¡¯s words were also filled with disappointment. ¡°As the Dragon Monarch, you must not be fazed by even a thousand cmities. These are merely the filthy words of a lowly person, so why did you have to react in such a manner?¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± The Cyan Abyss Dragon howled in rage as he shot forward, the image of a cyan w appearing over his right hand... However a pale white palm suddenly appeared in front of him and caught him right before he could attack.

    Astonishingly enough, the one who had stopped him was Long Bai.

    Space stopped distorting around him as his face regained its usualposure. However, the arm that had stopped the Cyan Abyss Dragon God was shaking with an extremely shocking amount of power.

    The Cyan Abyss Dragon God hurriedly retreated a few steps. He would no longer dare to make any impulsive moves.

    As he let his arm fall, Long Bai looked down at the Devil Queen once more. Divine light that resembled the scorching rays of a heavenly sun shone from his eyes. ¡°Where is Yun Che?¡±

    His words were calm and his emotions were inscrutable.

    ¡°Heh, there is no need for the Dragon Monarch to be so apprehensive,¡± Chi Wuyao said in anguid voice. ¡°I can honestly tell you that my lord Devil Master is still very far away, even though he is rushing over with all his might. He was simply too far away, so he will need at least another ten to twelve hours to rush back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to say that your n to avoid our lord Devil Master was very sessful. You¡¯ve bought yourself a full ten to twelve hours of time!¡±

    ¡°However, I really want to see...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold and t as the ck mist around her spiraled and the entire area around her turned dark and cold. ¡°Just what you, the Dragon Monarch, can aplish in this time!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    After he let out an incredibly cold snort of disdain, Long Bai looked down on the Deep Sea Divine Region and the might radiating from his eyes threatened to overturn the heavens themselves. ¡°Fine. Very good. Then I will wait twelve hours for him!¡±

    When he said those words, the profound practitioners on both sides simply froze in ce.

    ¡°My lord Dragon Monarch!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God eximed as he swiveled around to face him. ¡°The Devil Queen¡¯s heart is like a venomous abyss and her words are misleading and bewitching. Don¡¯t let yourself be...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    That mild rebuke instantly caused the Crimson Destruction Dragon God to m up. Even though Long Bai¡¯s voice had been calm and dry, it sent a chill coursing through his heart and soul. ¡°Do you think that a mere Devil Queen is capable of bewitching me?¡±

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s body became as tense as a bowstring as he anxiously replied, ¡°No! I meant no such thing.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Monarch...¡± Long Yi started to speak, but he was also cut off by Long Bai.

    ¡°There is no need for any more words,¡± Long Bai said in a voice that had started to turn grim. ¡°It isn¡¯t worth sullying the name of our dragon god race over these dark wretches! Since they think that I am afraid of their so-called Devil Master, then I will wait for him to crawl out of his hole!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch is right!¡± The Myriad Manifestation God Emperor reacted the quickest and his voice chimed out in agreement. ¡°These dark wretches are merely dark wretches in the end. Even if we have to wait twelve hundred hours rather than twelve hours, what will they be able to aplish?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Chi Dragon Emperor said. ¡°Let¡¯s use these twelve hours to shatter thest bit of pride and dignity that they have. How can we allow a bunch of filthy devils to sully the name of the Dragon God Realm!?¡±

    Now that two god emperors had agreed, no one else dared to say anything in the face of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s frightening aura.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao shot Long Bai azy nce. ¡°Dragon Monarch, there is no need to push yourself for the sake of this pathetic bit of dignity. What if my lord Devil Master skins you like a snake after he returns? Won¡¯t that be even more shameful and undignified? By the time that happens, it will be far toote to regret this decision.¡±

    Long Bai didn¡¯t even spare her a single nce. He merely turned around and barked out coldly, ¡°No one is to attack within the next twelve hours. Anyone who disobeys mymand is to be executed!¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s heavenlymandment hung in the air like a huge mountain.

    This dreadful and illogical imperialmand had caused a frightened hush to fall over the forces of the Western Divine Region. No one even dared to take a single step forward, much less attack.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Jade Dragon God whispered. ¡°Could the Dragon Monarch¡¯s soul have been invaded by the Devil Queen?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t possible,¡± the Pure Dragon God replied. ¡°However, the Dragon Monarch really is acting quite irrationally... and his temperament is rather strange.¡±

    ¡°These dark wretches will definitely use these twelve hours to run away.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± the Pure Dragon God replied with a calm confidence. ¡°If they wanted to run away, they would have scattered far before we arrived instead of waiting for us in battle formation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± the Azure Dragon God said. ¡°There is definitely a deep meaning behind the Dragon Monarch¡¯s action. We should just simply obey.¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s back faced the Deep Sea Realm, his cold gaze scanning the sky. However, his hands still remained tensed and he didn¡¯t seem to have rxed them even once.

    He was afraid of Yun Che!?

    He was not Yun Che¡¯s equal!?

    What a ridiculous joke... What a ridiculous joke!!

    He was going to prove to Yun Che, to the world... and, most importantly, to Shen Xi that Yun Che was far from his equal!! He was only fit to struggle, cry, despair, and then die before him!

    That¡¯s right, I have to let him taste this world¡¯s cruelest pain and despair.

    I will destroy his body, trample his dignity, and destroy all of his ¡°dark wings¡± and hopes!

    However, how could he possibly let Yun Che taste this ultimate despair if he wasn¡¯t around to witness it!?

    ¡°Good.¡± The dark mist around Chi Wuyao stopped swirling as she said in a cold voice, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t regret this decision when my lord Devil Master returns in twelve hours time.¡±

    After she said that, she simply turned around and left.

    ¡°Devil Queen.¡± Yan Tianxiao and Fen Daoqi swiftly caught up to her, their eyes shining with ardent hope. All of the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region were also looking at her as tidal waves crashed through their hearts.

    ¡°Remain where you are and quietly await the Devil Master¡¯s return!¡± Chi Wuyaomanded in a voice so loud that even the Western Divine Region profound practitioners could hear her words clearly. ¡°Within the next twelve hours, no one is to make any moves without my explicitmand!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± all the profound practitioners of the north cried out in unison.

    Twelve hours... Those few simple words from the Devil Queen had actually created a crazy miracle! They had actually managed to coax another twelve hours from the Dragon Monarch... and it had been as easy as stealing candy from a baby!

    They were all too aware of what this twelve hours of time meant for the Northern Region and for the Devil Master who was still inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    ¡°You remain here as well,¡± Chi Wuyao said to Yan Tianxiao and Fen Daoqi before her voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°Do not do or say anything unnecessary this time. We want to avoid anything that might startle the enemy... Let¡¯s just allow these twelve hours to pass by quietly.¡±

    Yan Tianxiao and Fen Daoqie nodded their heads in unison.

    Cang Shitian was just about to speak when Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Cang Shitian, you really didn¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°If the Devil Queen has any other instructions, please feel free to issue them.¡± The ttery in Cang Shitian¡¯s words was obvious as he bowed at the waist. ¡°Since I have already called myself the Devil Master¡¯s mad dog, then I am naturally the Devil Queen¡¯s mad dog as well.¡±

    Now that things hade to this, he had fully thrown his lot in with Chi Wuyao.

    Chi Wuyao stared at the sky. The crack in the Deep Sea Barrier that stretched out like a wound in the sky was shocking to see.

    Cang Shitian observed the expression on her face and seemed to understand something after that. He grinned and said, ¡°The Devil Queen is simply brilliant! You set the barrier at thirty percent of its power to arouse the enemy¡¯s suspicion and now that you have bought us another twelve hours of time, it is enough to secretly boost its power from thirty percent to one hundred percent. After that, we can...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°Maintain the barrier without any changes. What you need to do next is to get the remaining seventy percent ready, so that it can be... unleashed in an instant.¡±

    ¡°?¡± A puzzled look appeared on Cang Shitian¡¯s face.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips moved as she calmly whispered four words.

    Light immediately erupted from Cang Shitian¡¯s eyes as he crowed in delight, ¡°The Devil Queen is brilliant! Oh, the Devil Queen is brilliant! Hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1834 - Deep Sea Crisis (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1834 - Deep Sea Crisis (9)</h4>

    Cang Shitian went to fulfill his orders, and he left a bunch of hapless Sea Gods and divine envoys in his wake.

    All of them immediately exchanged nces when he left and one of the Sea Gods finally spoke out in a hushed voice, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    The Overflowing Waters Sea God currentlyy in a puddle of his own blood right in front of them. He was barely even alive and half of his body was currently buried in the ground.

    The Sea God power in his body had already been forcibly retrieved, and he was currently in such a weakened state that he didn¡¯t even have the power to get to his own feet.

    Given Cang Shitian¡¯s current state of extreme madness, no one would dare to save the Overflowing Waters Sea God without Cang Shitian¡¯s explicitmand. If not, they might very well suffer the same fate as he did.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Another Sea God replied with a helpless sigh. After that, he clenched his teeth and hissed, ¡°Do we even have another choice?¡±

    Of course they didn¡¯t.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s steps were slow and measured and her fair face was calm andposed. However, her eyes unwittingly drifted towards the direction of the royal hall... She really wanted to go take a look at the Eternal Heaven Pearl that Yun Che was in right now, but it was not meant to be.

    Even though it was covered by seven isting barriers, the enemy at their gate was the Dragon Monarch, his powerful servants, and the gathered god emperors of the west. The moment their attention was drawn toward that hall, it was more than possible that they would be able to detect the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden hair danced in the air as she arrived at Chi Wuyao¡¯s side. When she looked at Chi Wuyao¡¯s face, she saw a grim look of gloomy mncholy stered on it, a look that was all-too-rare.

    ¡°Do we have any other moves after this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°We still have a very small one,¡± Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°but it probably won¡¯t even be able to make any difference. In the end, everything depends on that miracle urring.¡±

    After that, the two of them remained silent for a very long time.

    Previously, all of them had wanted to dampen the raging fire in Yun Che¡¯s heart, so that he wouldn¡¯t pursue his revenge at all costs and continuously put his life on the line in that undertaking. However, they were now fervently hoping that he would leave the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm early because of that trademark impatience and impulsiveness of his.

    A gentle and fragrant breeze brushed past them as Caizhi¡¯s delicate figurended in front of the two women. After that, she raised her head to look at Chi Wuyao before asking in a very sincere voice, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face. ¡°The circumstances behind the current situation are veryplicated and it¡¯ll be hard to exin everything to you in the short time that we have. Furthermore, you¡¯re still small, so it would be better if you didn¡¯t delve too deeply into this matter.¡±

    Chi Wuyao immediately realized that she had made a mistake. After a short pause, she said, ¡°When I said small, I meant your age.¡±

    ¡°...If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it!¡± Caizhi turned away from them and prepared to leave.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Your beloved husband slept with someone¡¯s Dragon Queen, and he did it in the Dragon God Realm, for one whole year. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°...!!?¡± Caizhi¡¯s starry eyes widened as she fell into a stunned silence.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a soft snort of disdain. ¡°Just as expected, the more holy and pure a woman looks, the more likely she is to be a slut.¡±

    Her words were filled with barely contained venom. She could still overlook the part that Yun Che had to y in the desperate straits they currently found themselves in, but she had no qualms about ming that ¡°Dragon Queen¡±!

    Caizhi turned to stare at her coldly. ¡°That¡¯s still nothingpared to the so-called Goddess who has been vited more than six thousand times.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°Oh? It seems like you¡¯ve improved.¡±

    ¡°Can the two of you give it a rest for now, especially during a time like this?¡± Chi Wuyao said as she pressed her fingers against her temples. She exined to Caizhi, ¡°Long Bai did not forcefully conscript all of the Divine Masters of the Western Divine Region¡¯s king realms, awaken the Venerable Withered Dragons, and activate the World Dragon City to eliminate the devils of the north in one fell swoop. His main motive is to vent his hatred and jealousy on Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°As such, we aroused that deep-seated hatred and jealousy to the point where he nearly lost control of himself, and told him that Yun Che would return in about ten to twelve hours time. As a result, he will obediently wait until that time has passed... After all, if he can¡¯t rip us to shreds in front of Yun Che, the joy he will derive from venting his hatred will be greatly reduced.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s chest violently heaved for a while before her body finally stiffened and she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you add more hours to that?¡±

    ¡°Going beyond the limits of usibility is worse than falling short,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall asking you a question!¡± Caizhi coldly rebuked her.

    ¡°(¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«)... Tsk~¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pouted.

    Chi Wuyao calmly replied, ¡°A day has twenty-hour hours, and twelve hours is exactly half that number. It is a bnced number that will unconsciously seem reasonable to anyone who hears it. Even though it isn¡¯t a short period of time, it¡¯s something that everyone can easily swallow. If we tried to be greedy, we might very well elicit the opposite of the response we were hoping for.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Caizhi didn¡¯t understand that exnation at all.

    ¡°Caizhi,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a gentle voice, ¡°Twelve hours from now, a fierce battle will definitely begin. At that time, we will need to rely heavily on the Dragons of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me,¡± Caizhi said. Even though this was tantamount to sending the Dragons of Absolute Beginning to their deaths, the desperate straits that they found themselves in brooked no soft-heartedness.

    ¡°However, I have a request that the both of you must agree to.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao said as she looked at her.

    ¡°You must leave Zhou Xuzi... to me!¡±

    Her grim voice and cold eyes contained a determination that could not be overruled along with a bone-piercing hatred.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a small nod of her head.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ROAAAAAAR!!

    A dragon¡¯s cry shook the air as purple light vanished. It was almost as if the huge and boundless Eternal Heaven Divine Realm had just endured a gigantic cmity. Every inch of space inside of this realm was shaking violently and this continued unabated for a very long time.

    ¡°You did it! Big Brother Yun Che, you did it!¡±

    A girl¡¯s delighted voice rang in the air like heavenly music as Shui Meiyin threw herself at Yun Che in glee. Two long and lustrous white legs circled around his waist as a pair of jade arms hugged his neck tightly. She was so happy that she was unwilling to let go.

    ¡°Whew¡ª¡ª¡±

    After Yun Che let out a long breath, he opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t care about the sweat that covered his body and face and the smile he wore was the brightest it had been since he had entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    He had done it! He had finally done it!

    If he had tried to do this before he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he would definitely have had to pay for it with his life. But today, he could finally use it for the first time without its burden exceeding the limits of his soul

    He had only used two years to aplish it.

    This was great news. If things were like this...

    He wrapped both arms around Shui Meiyin¡¯s slender waist as he closed his eyes in satisfaction. ¡°This is all thanks to you. If you weren¡¯t around, I wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish this even if I had a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°As if! Big Brother Yun Che is the awesome one. And, and... I¡¯ve always belonged to you in the first ce.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice turned soft and cottony, and clouds of red stained her face and her neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She cried out softly in shock as Yun Che suddenly pressed her to the ground.

    Ascivious grin appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face as he stared at her like a hungry wolf. ¡°Then how should I thank my little Meiyin?¡±

    Shui Meiyin stuck out her tongue at him as she replied in a coquettish voice, ¡°You know, you¡¯re even more like a bad guy during times like these than you are as the big bad Devil Master of darkness!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a bad guy!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression and gaze were growing lewder by the second. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m much badder than you¡¯ve ever imagined... and you¡¯re about to find out right now.¡±

    As his upper body pressed down toward her, his violent movements caused the fist-sized tri-colored zed Sound Stone to gently smack against Shui Meiyin¡¯s lustrous crescent-shaped corbone before it bounced back and hit Yun Che in the jaw.

    ¡°Daddy! You must control your lower self!¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s childish voice rang in their ears, causing Yun Che, who was just about to act with his lower half, to freeze in ce.

    Shui Meiyin pressed a tiny hand against her mouth as a ¡°pfffft¡± escaped her lips.

    Yun Che picked up the fist-sized zed Sound Stone and stared at it dazedly for a long while.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother Yun Che?¡± Shui Meiyin timidly asked him in a soft voice.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t know why he felt embarrassment burning on his face as he replied, ¡°I suddenly recalled something... very important.¡±

    ¡°Something very important?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s...¡± Yun Che actually blushed as his lips twitched several times. After that, he finally managed to say, ¡°Back when we met in the Eternal Heaven God Realm for the first time, you were fifteen years old. In truth... you¡¯re actually only four years older than Wuxin.¡±

    Shui Meiyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Yun Che swallowed audibly before he continued, ¡°when everything is over and I bring you to see Wuxin, you must never ever let her know about that! Say that you¡¯re already over three thousand years old!¡±

    Shui Meiyin blinked a few times as she stared at the sincere, worried, and embarrassed look at Yun Che¡¯s face. A giggle escaped her lips again before she startedughing in earnest. It was only after a while had passed that she finally managed topose herself and say, ¡°Alright, I get it.¡±

    Yun Che got to his feet before he even realized it. As he stared at the zed Sound Stone in his head, he fell into another daze.

    ¡°¡°Mommy also told me to tell you to watch out not to touch this zed Sound Stone by ident when you¡¯re doing weird things with other aunties in the future.¡±

    The words Yun Wuxin said when she ¡°introduced¡± this red-colored zed Sound Stone to him rang in his mind, causing a smile to appear unbidden on his lips.

    He suddenly said in a hushed voice, ¡°I feel as if Wuxin is shouting my name right now. It feels as if she wants me to leave this ce sooner rather thanter so I can reunite with her quickly.¡±

    Shui Meiyin stood up and leaned against his shoulder, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm should be open for another four to five months. But if you¡¯re missing her that much, then we should leave earlier. We can also lessen the burden on Big Sister He Ling as well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yun Che nodded his head before he gently let go of the zed Sound Stone. ¡°We will cultivate for three more weeks before we leave. I should be able to perfectly control this skill by then. At that time, we¡¯ll leave this ce early.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    To the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region, these were the shortest twelve hours of their lives.

    They had practically passed in the blink of an eye,

    A miracle had not happened and Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes looked like two deep and dark abysses at the moment.

    ¡°This Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm is about to turn into an ocean of blood,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er murmured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what we discussed earlier,¡± Chi Wuyao said as she gave Qianye a deep and meaningful look before she started walking forward.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er did not reply.

    The atmosphere was beginning to grow restless outside the Deep Sea Barrier.

    ¡°My lord Dragon Monarch, twelve hours have already passed,¡± the Azure Dragon God said.

    ¡°...¡± Those quiet and deste twelve hours had finally passed and Long Bai, who had remained as still as a statue throughout, finally began to turn around slowly, his eyes sweeping across the east.

    ¡°Where is Yun Che?¡±

    He had only spoken three short words but they were like dark clouds which covered the skies of the Ten Direction Deep Sea Realm and silently menaced it.

    ¡°The God Realm is vast and the Devil Master was in a ce that is very far away. Ten to twelve hours were merely an estimate of mine. It is normal for there to be some discrepancy.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice and figure seemed both near and far at the same time. Even though she was facing the Dragon Monarch¡¯s heavenly might, her voice was still as calm and tranquil as some devilish pool, ¡°Since the Dragon Monarch has already waited for twelve hours, what¡¯s a bit more time?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Monarch, something is wrong with the situation!¡±

    The Pure Dragon God suddenly said, ¡°If Yun Che is truly rushing toward this ce at full speed, he will definitely be releasing arge amount of energy and aura. However, I¡¯ve been using our spies to monitor the Southern Divine Region for thest few hours, and I¡¯ve even gotten the ones in the southern part of the Eastern Divine Region to do a quick scan of their areas. Despite sweeping over several star regions, none of them have found a trace of Yun Che¡¯s aura.¡±

    ¡°It is very likely that they are not waiting here for Yun Che in the first ce! This is the most usible scenario! They used some strange means to find out about our movements, and that includes the existence of the World Dragon City and Venerable Withered Dragons. After that, they realized that this fight wasn¡¯t winnable so they decided toy down their lives here to give Yun Che enough time to escape back to the Northern Divine Region. So they decided to use this method to stall for time!¡±

    Even though the Pure Dragon God hadn¡¯t gotten the situation right, she had still correctly guessed most of it.

    Long Bai had long since regained hisposure after his initial eruption of anger. However, since he had personally said that they would wait for twelve hours, his dignity as the Dragon Monarch would not allow him to go back on those words, even if he sensed that there was something wrong.

    However, these twelve hours had already passed and his vast spiritual senses had not detected a single thread of Yun Che¡¯s aura. As such, the words of the Pure Dragon God instantly reignited the fires of rage in his heart.

    ¡°You yed me?¡± The first person the Dragon Monarch turned to look at was Chi Wuyao.

    If the other person hadn¡¯t been the Devil Queen of the North, just that simple stare alone would have been enough to shake their soul.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Chi Wuyao suddenly startedughing at this moment, and herughter was both seductive and strange. After that, her voice suddenly turned incredibly cottony andnguid as she said, ¡°Our lord Devil Master has probably safely returned to the Northern Divine Region by now and you won¡¯t be able to catch him even if you use the World Dragon City.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Long Bai¡¯s sword-shaped brows instantly sank.

    ¡°The Dragon Monarch¡¯s grand name has resounded like thunder in our ears for millennia. However, it turns out that you¡¯re actually nothing more than an idiot and a fool. I merely said a few words and it got you to sit there quietly for twelve whole hours! Even the pets that I rear in my devilish pool are not as obedient as you are!¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s face remained impassive... but the words that Chi Wuyao were about to say would instantly cause heavenly lightning to erupt from him.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re such a fool, so it¡¯s no wonder... that the Dragon Queen gifted you a shiny green hat.¡±

    BUZZZZZ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone felt as if a million bolts of lightning had exploded in their heads at the same time.

    Long Bai¡¯s face instantly turned a ghastly shade of ckish-green as his eyes widened to the size of saucers!

    BOOOM!!!!

    Space copsed around him as his raging draconic energy erupted from his body along with his boundless rage. The Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, and even the Venerable Withered Dragons were violently knocked away by the bacsh from this energy eruption.

    Furthermore, Long Bai... the monarch of the Dragon Gods, themander of the Western Divine Region, had actually attacked! As everyone looked on in helpless disbelief, his energy exploded towards the barrier.

    An earth-shaking explosion rang through the air as his w heavily smashed against the tattered Deep Sea Barrier.

    Bang... CRACK!!!

    One blow. Just a single blow had caused the Deep Sea Barrier to copse. That attack had contained the most dreadful and powerful force in the universe and the blue sky covering the Deep Sea Divine Region instantly shattered into fragments.

    A huge pale white w appeared over Long Bai¡¯s right arm as it bore down toward Chi Wuyao with peerlessly dreadful draconic might and malice.

    No one had even recovered from the dazed shock elicited by Chi Wuyao¡¯s words, so there was no way that they would be ready for the Dragon Monarch¡¯s sudden attack. However, Chi Wuyao had already been prepared for it and her devilish figure silently flew forward.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Dragon Monarch had finally attacked and even the flick of his fingers seemed to be able to create a heavenly cmity.

    Countless holes were instantly gouged out in the ground of the Deep Sea Divine Region and an entire host of devils were sted far away. As destruction raged around her, Chi Wuyao¡¯s afterimages were instantly destroyed and her real body coalesced into existence in the skies above her. She shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    Ding!

    The fragments of the Deep Sea Barrier were chaotically fluttering in the air, but they suddenly glowed with an extremely dense blue light that started to rapidly spread.

    When the dazed Dragon Gods saw that blue light, they were shocked at first. But after that, their expressions immediately changed as they crazily charged forward and yelled, ¡°Dragon Monarch!¡±

    However...

    For thest twelve hours, no one had seen hide nor hair of Cang Shitian. This was because he had been in the core of the Deep Sea Divine Region rigidly controlling the Deep Sea Barrier¡¯s power. Just as Chi Wuyao had instructed, he had maintained it in a state where it could be instantly released at any moment.

    Bang!

    The Deep Sea Barrier coalesced into existence once more, firmly sealing the Deep Sea Divine Region within.

    The eight Dragon God who had rushed forward violently smacked into the newly-reopened Deep Sea Barrier.

    The dazed and confused Western Divine Region profound practitioners were standing outside the barrier.

    While the raging Long Bai... was inside of it.

    Themander-and-chief of the entire Western Divine Region had been isted from his troops just like that.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s heart-piercingly cold voice rang out from above him.

    ¡°Attack!!¡±

    Heart-rending devilish cries rang through the air as the light in the area grew dim. In that instant, Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three, Yan Tianxiao, Jie Xin, and Jie Ling attacked Long Bai simultaneously.

    Behind them, the powers of Qianye Ying¡¯er, Qianye Bingzhu, Qianye Wugu, and Gu Zhu¡¯s power erupted dramatically as they joined in the attack as well.

 Chapter 1835 - Dragon Monarchâ€™s True Form

    <h4>Chapter 1835 - Dragon Monarch¡¯s True Form</h4>

    Yan One and Yan Three had received instructions from Chi Wuyao long before this happened. They were also the fastest to reach and attack Long Bai. The pair of ck ws that terrorized the Southern and the Eastern Divine Regions flew toward the Dragon Monarch¡¯s left and right sides.

    The sound and sensation of the Deep Sea Barrier closing jolted Long Bai out of his rampage. At the same time, he realized that he had been duped by Chi Wuyao again.

    A faint white light appeared from his body.

    Boom!

    Yan One and Yan Three¡¯s ws struck Long Bai ruthlessly. The sound of breaking bones was so clear that some people thought that it hade from their own bodies.

    The profound rock Long Bai was standing on shattered, and the space behind him copsed. However, he didn¡¯t move an inch from where he was, and he stared at his attackers with terrifying authority and indifference.

    Yan One¡¯s fingers were bent. Yan Three¡¯s right arm was straight up dislocated. A level of recoil far beyond their wildest imaginations had sent them flying away from Long Bai.

    Right after that, Jie Xin, Jie Ling, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Gu Zhu, and the two Brahma Ancestors¡¯ power reached Long Bai.

    Long Bai raised his white glowing right arm. It took him only an instant toplete the simple movement, but for some reason it appeared unnaturally slow to everyone who saw it. Then, he casually thrust his palm forward.

    Long Bai was probably the only being in the entire world who possessed the strength to knock back two Yama Ancestors by brute force. Even so, he should need a moment to gather his strength after that.

    However, the energy releasing from his right arm was a draconic aura that stifled everyone¡¯s breath at the same time.

    ROAR

    A half transparent, pale white image of a dragon gushed forward. The world shook beneath a soul shaking roar.

    Four level ten Divine Masters¡ªJie Xin, Jie Ling, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Gu Zhu¡ªwere stopped in their tracks just like that. They couldn¡¯t move even an inch closer to Long Bai.

    On the other hand, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu fared better and were halted for only a moment. Once they had regained their freedom, they charged the Dragon Monarch again and pressed two golden glowing palms on his head.

    High up in the sky, Yan Tianxiao summoned a pitch-ck Yama spear that grew from 3 meters long to 300 meters long in an instant. By the time he reached Long Bai, it had grown to 3 kilometers long.

    RUMBLE

    The world shone a shade of gold and ck for a moment. The Yama spear shattered into pieces, and a supernova-like explosion dropped the two Brahma Ancestors like flies. Even Long Bai was sent flying until his back struck the Deep Sea Barrier.

    The air suddenly turned incredibly oppressive.

    The battle had begun ande to a lull in just an instant.

    The northern region profound practitioners¡¯ joy of having ¡°imprisoned¡± the Dragon Monarch had alsosted only an instant. All they felt now was a level of shock that could tear the soul apart.

    It was because thebined strength of some of the strongest powers in the entire Northern Divine Region¡ªthe Yama Ancestors, Yan Tianxiao, the two Brahma Ancestors, and four level ten Divine Masters¡ªhad only seeded in knocking Long Bai back.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon Monarch felt the Deep Sea Barrier behind his back and snorted quietly.

    A realm protecting barrier was used to defend against an invader¡¯s attack or, in the worst case scenario, buy enough time for its denizens to escape. Therefore, it was usually set so that it prevented entry, but allowed exit.

    The Deep Sea Barrier written in the records was no different. The earlier barrier was obviously a one-way barrier as well.

    However, during its second activation, it had suddenly transformed into a two-way barrier now preventing both entry and exit.

    Twelve hours ago, when cracks first appeared on the Deep Sea Barrier, he had already felt that something was amiss. Although he had never witnessed the true Deep Sea Barrier with his own eyes, the records had stated that it was the strongest defensive barrier in the entire Southern Divine Region. While it was impressive that it had blocked the full-powered attacks of hundreds of Divine Masters for as long as it did, it still didn¡¯t feel like it had lived up to its reputation.

    However, he hadn¡¯t thought deeply into it because Chi Wuyao had distracted him at the time.

    Obviously, he now knew why the Deep Sea Barrier had ¡°broken¡± as easily as it did.

    A perfect w, followed by a perfect transmutation of attributes... It looked like the seemingly pretentious im that the Deep Sea divine power was infinitely flexible was true after all.

    After that, Long Bai looked up and stared at Chi Wuyao, the one person who had stayed out of this fight.

    Now that he was in full possession of his faculties once more, he realized that she had led him by the nose almost every step of the way.

    RUMBLE!

    The eight Dragon Gods attacked the Deep Sea Barrier at the same time, but this new barrier was clearly a lot stronger than the previous iteration. Even theirbined strength had only managed to dent it a little.

    ¡°Everyone attack!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God shouted.

    The Dragon Sovereigns, Master Dragons and the Divine Masters of the five king realms responded affirmatively and attacked in unison. Divine Master energy started beating down on the barrier like a gctic storm.

    Crack!

    Back inside the barrier, Yan Three relocated his arm back to normal while ring at Long Bai with shining ck eyes. It didn¡¯t feel like he had struck a body earlier. More urately speaking, he hadn¡¯t thought a body this tough even existed until just now!

    Yan One fared better than Yan Three, but his hands felt numb. His eyes were shining with the same terrifying light as Yan Three.

    Even Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu, the two Divine Masters who knew Long Bai better than anyone else in the northern region faction, were shaken.

    No one doubted that the Dragon Monarch was strong.

    The problem was that no one knew where his true limitsy.

    It had been countless years since he had fought anyone seriously.

    It was because he had be the strongest as far back as one hundred and fifty thousand years ago.

    Of course, Long Bai¡¯s monstrous strength hadn¡¯t manifested out of thin air, and Shen Xi sat at the heart of his ascension.

    Soul wise, his drive for power stemmed directly from his obsession with Shen Xi. Body wise, he had the privilege of using the Divine Water of Life¡ªa miraculous substance that could transform a powerless mortal into a Divine Origin profound practitioner with a single drop¡ªfor hundreds of thousands of years.

    In fact, one might even say that Shen Xi was the one who made Long Bai into what he was today, not Long Bai himself.

    Unfortunately...

    ¡°Do not give him even a moment to breathe!¡± Chi Wuyaomanded, ¡°We only have one shot at this! Don¡¯t save your strength just because he¡¯s one person! Hit him with everything you have!¡±

    A few years ago, when Jasmine had awakened as the Evil Infant, she had single handedly killed the Moon God Emperor, the Star Gods, the Moon Gods, the Brahma Kings and the Guardians before escaping safely. She had been undefeatable despite being at the lowest point of her strength.

    In terms of power, the Dragon Monarch was the closest profound practitioner to that level!

    In terms of body... he might actually be tougher than Jasmine at that time!

    Therefore, she had no idea if her trap¡ªone that would¡¯ve killed absolutely anyone else in the entire Primal Chaos¡ªwas enough to kill Long Bai before the barrier shattered. The odds were, to put it simply, impossible to calcte. But gamble she must, for the only other alternative was annihtion!

    The Devil Queen¡¯s voice wiped out the northern region¡¯s profound practitioners¡¯ shock and reced it with violent determination. If they could y the Dragon Monarch right here and now, the enemy forces would fall into chaos for sure! It was the ray of a miracle the Devil Queen had schemed with all her might to obtain, so they couldn¡¯t let it slip through their hands no matter what!

    ¡°DIE!!¡±

    The first attacker was still Yan One. He was the greatest Yama Ancestor of the Northern Divine Region, and his pride was just as lofty. The shame of being sent flying in a single exchange burned against his skin like a brand.

    Behind him, the Witches, Moon Eaters and Yama Devils unleashed their powers as well.

    Some distance away, the God Emperor Cang Shitianughed madly. ¡°How do you like my magic trick, Western Divine Region!? I just turned your Dragon Monarch into a Deep Sea turtle! Wahahahaha!!¡±

    BOOMCRACK!

    Caizhi raised the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword and unleashed a wave of spatial energy from the tip. The next moment, hundreds of Dragons of Absolute Beginning descended from the sky, and the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning himself appeared beneath Caizhi¡¯s feet. The aura the Dragon Emperor was emanating shocked even the western region dragons.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Northern Divine Region had squeezed out every ounce of strength they possessed to kill Long Bai.

    Their manic determination deeply disturbed the Dragon Gods of the Dragon God Realm and drove them to attack the Deep Sea Barrier with even greater frenzy than before, but the five Venerable Withered Dragons still didn¡¯t make a move.

    Long Bai¡¯s hair swam messily behind his back, and a white film had zed over his pupils.

    No matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the full strength of the northern region forces on his own.

    Therefore, he, the Dragon Monarch, made the most logical and correct decision.

    ROAR

    BOOM!!!!

    A draconic roar that nearly knocked everyone unconscious rocked the blue sky of the Southern Divine Region, and the world... trembled.

    The world suddenly turned darker for no reason. The Dragons of Absolute Beginning stiffened and sank almost a hundred meters before they barely re-gathered themselves. Even the Dragon Gods, chi dragons, hui dragons and blue dragons attacking the Deep Sea Barrier suddenly lost control of their power and shivered uncontrobly.

    His body was over thirty thousand meters long, his scales were pure white, and his eyes looked like a pair of burning suns. The draconic aura that was already unparalleled in this world actually grew several times stronger than before.

    Rumble... rumble...

    The white dragon slowly descended from the sky.

    Unnatural, disastrous storms appeared here and there without warning. Space shivered to the point where it felt like countless bolts of lightning were striking endlessly against the world.

    Yan One and Yan Three froze in midair. The Yama Devils and Moon Eaters who were about to pounce on the Dragon Monarch backed away like a typhoon had hit them.

    Even Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu, two old men who had lived so long that few things could surprise them anymore, stared nkly at the Dragon Monarch for a very long time.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s true form...

    It was the form that they had never seen even during their lifetimes!

    They were hardly the only ones who could make such a im. Even the Dragon Gods hadn¡¯t seen his true form for the heavens only know how many years.

    It was impossible to urately describe how it felt except that it literally caused heaven and earth to shiver, and it stunned even Yan One and Yan Three, two monsters who had lived in the Bone Sea Abyss for eight hundred thousand years, for a moment. Both devils had temporarily forgotten what they were supposed to do.

    ROAR

    The moment the Dragon Monarch roared, more than half of the profound practitioners present thought that their bodies and souls had been crushed to smithereens. In fact, countlesss in the Southern Divine Region had strayed away from their original orbits.

    While everyone was stunned or near unconsciousness, the Dragon Monarch abruptly escaped the aura lockdown he was under and flew toward the back.

    ROAR!!!

    Another draconic roar followed, but this time it came from the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning himself. It flew straight toward Long Bai.

    BANG!

    The two giant beings collided against one another and caused a series of heart-wrenching noises that sounded like thousands of dragon bones breaking at the same time. An instantter, the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning dropped toward the ground like a lightning bolt, and the Dragon Monarch brought his ws downward. The shadow it cast enveloped the entire Burning Moon Realm entourage.

    ¡°FLY!¡±

    Fen Daoqi roared, but he himself couldn¡¯t move because he was trapped at the center of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s power. He felt as if a million mountains were trapping him in ce. Pupils widening to their limits, he channeled his full power and thrust his arms upward in an attempt to resist the attack, even though he knew that his struggle was futile.

    ¡°Be safe... Senior Daoqi!!¡±

    Suddenly, a profound practitioner reached Fen Daoqi and hit him with a palm strike, sending the old man flying and out of harm¡¯s way. Unfortunately, he also put himself directly in the way of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s w.

    Boom!

    Ji Daopian was smashed deep into the ground, his arms breaking like twigs before the unstoppable force. The Moon Eaters who just barely flew out of the way were still knocked flying, some several kilometers and some dozens. When they finally regained their bearings and looked back, they saw something that caused their eyes to turn red with rage.

    SQUELCH!!

    The w pushed harder... and Ji Daopian exploded in a shower of blood.

    Just like that, Ji Daopian, one of the Moon Eaters of Burning Moon Realm, a level eight Divine Master, was crushed to death by the Dragon Monarch. He was barely able to put up any resistance at all.

 Chapter 1836 - Piercing the Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1836 - Piercing the Heart (1)</h4>

    Shock, fear, cold... all these feelings were spreading inside the hearts of the northern region profound practitioners at an insane rate.

    The core strength of the Northern Divine Region had swept the Eastern and Southern Divine Regions like an unstoppable storm. The Yama Ancestors and Brahma Ancestors especially were existences who surpassed arge majority of god emperors in the current world.

    These people had joined together to attack one person and one person only... but not only had said person defeated the powerful Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning in one hit, he had scattered the Moon Eaters and the Burning Moon Divine Envoys in a single hit. One Moon Eater was even crushed with barely any resistance.

    This wasn¡¯t the oue they had imagined when they trapped Long Bai in with them.

    Everyone knew that Dragon Monarch was strong... but how could he be this powerful!?

    The world darkened once more. This time, Long Bai dropped his talons atop the Yama Devils.

    It was a pressure like nothing the terrified Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts had ever imagined before, much less felt with their own persons. It was like the nine heavens themselves were falling toward them.

    ¡°MOVE AWAY!¡±

    No one tried to defend or retaliate against the attack. Everyone from the Yama Devils to the Yama Ghosts did the first thing that entered their heads, and that was to escape with all their might.

    It was at this moment a new roar shook the heavens. A gigantic, azure wolf descended from the sky and dashed straight toward Long Bai. It was a smoking Caizhi swinging her Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword at Long Bai¡¯s talons.

    RUMBLE!!

    Another explosion rocked the Deep Sea God Realm, and the azure wolf was shredded into pieces. Caizhi herself was knocked as far back as fifteen kilometers before she was finally able toe to a stop. Her efforts were not futile, however. The Yama forces were still scattered and wounded, but no one had died from the attack.

    In the sky, Chi Wuyao narrowed her eyes to slits.

    She was staring at something far scarier than his true physical form.

    His Dragon God Divine Soul!

    The strength of a Dragon God¡¯s souly in its ability to awe its opponents. It could shatter a person¡¯s fighting spirit and willpower instantly, turn their fear into all-epassing terror, and even invoke a sense ofpulsive submission. Whether or not the person had truly submitted to the awe, it would be incredibly difficult for them to renew their will and strength.

    The Yama Ancestors and Brahma Ancestors were staggered to the point where they allowed Long Bai to escape their control without struggle.

    The Moon Eaters and Yama Devilspletely lost their will to resist and focused all their strength on escaping.

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, the most affected of them all... couldn¡¯t even unleash thirty percent of its true power. That was why it had copsed immediately after mming into the Dragon Monarch.

    This was the power of a Dragon God¡¯s dragon soul, and the Devil Queen knew this better than most because she had personally experienced it herself while fighting against the Crimson Destruction Dragon God. The Dragon God had been able to injure her severely even though his soul was a tattered mess at the time.

    It also made her realize all over again just how amazing Yun Che was to suppress the Ash Dragon God and kill him like it was nothing... although terrifying would be a more apt descriptor.

    It might very well be the reason he never feared the Dragon God Realm.

    Back at the Blue Pole Star, Yun Che had crippled an entire group of god emperors with his Dragon God Divine Soul and escaped despite being only at Divine King Realm.

    Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God Divine Soul hade from the Primordial Azure Dragon himself, a being that was absolutely on a higher level than Long Bai. However, his soul energy was so weak that the awe didn¡¯tst very long.

    On the other hand, Long Bai¡¯s Dragon God Divine Soul was no match for Yun Che¡¯s, but it was still enough to subdue absolutely everything in his wake, not to mention that his soul energy was as vast as a boundless sea. It was impossible to estimate exactly how long the awe wouldst.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s pupils slowly darkened into the deepest ck.

    If Shui Meiyin was around, the Divine Stainless Soul could¡¯ve chased away the awe.

    If Yun Che was around, he might even be able to turn the tables on the Dragon Monarch himself and suppress him for a short moment.

    Unfortunately... neither of them was present right now.

    Her Nirvana Devil Soul was a high level soul too, but its true strengthy in its ability to cripple and control a soul.

    Considering the situation... it wasn¡¯t the best use of her soul, but she had no choice but to expel the awe¡¯s effects through level suppression and hope it was enough.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes closed slowly before opening abruptly.

    A twisted devil¡¯s shadow appeared in her widened pupils.

    Eerily, the devil¡¯s shadow appeared in everyone¡¯s else¡¯s pupils, minds and souls as well.

    Then, Chi Wuyao whispered in a hoarse and distant voice:

    ¡°In this world, the only power deserving of your awe is the Devil Master! Long Bai is but another dragon on his kill list!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice reverberated inside their souls like a devilish gong, chased away the fear in their eyes, and reignited their faith and fighting spirit.

    ¡°Hiss... AH!¡±

    Yan One abruptly let out an ear-piercing shriek and pounced toward Long Bai like a crazed demon.

    For a few breaths, Long Bai had intimidated him and caused his hold to cken... it was only a few breaths, but it was one of the worst humiliations he had ever suffered in his life!

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul voice rang again in everyone¡¯s ears:

    ¡°Qianye, Gu Zhu, Cang Shitian, suppress him with all your power!¡±

    ¡°Yan One, Yan Three, Yama Emperor, Yan Wu, you¡¯re the attackers!¡±

    ¡°Caizhi, tell the Dragons of Absolute Beginning to fall back for now!¡±

    ¡°Witches, prepare the prison!¡±

    ¡°Everyone else, back away and stay out of this fight!¡±

    The orders were long, but they were transmitted instantly thanks to her soul voice.

    If everyone were to attack Long Bai together, of course they would have a higher chance of ying him before the barrier shattered.

    However, the first thing Long Bai did after unleashing his true form and escaping the suppression was to attack the Moon Eaters and Yama Devils. It was obvious that he intended to take as many of them with him to the grave as possible. After some quick deliberation, Chi Wuyao ultimately decided to preserve her forces and attack Long Bai with only the level ten Divine Masters.

    Yan One and Yan Three tried dashing toward the white dragon, but all they got was a faceful of tail.

    The oue of the second sh between the Dragon Monarch and the two Yama Ancestors was exactly the same as the first: Yan One and Yan Three bouncing away like a pair of balls. This time though, the two Yama Ancestors were very, very angry.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to transform!?¡± Yan One damned near crushed his own teeth as he snarled. ¡°Watch!¡±

    ¡°HISSHAAAHHH!!¡±

    Yan One and Yan Three let out another ear-piercing screech. Their withered bones suddenly pierced through their skin, and ck fog poured out of their backs. A momentter, both Yama Ancestors transformed into a giant, near physical devil that was at least three hundred meters tall!

    Right now, their appearance was incredibly simr to the ancient Yama Devils recorded in the history books of the Northern Divine Region!

    ¡°I¡¯ll tear you apart!!¡±

    The howls became several times more terrifying than before. Their ws also became imbued with the destructive power of the Bone Sea Abyss.

    Shred!!

    Both ws struck Long Bai a third time, but instead of the usual explosion, a cacophony of screeches shrill enough to cause a heart to explode scratched against everyone¡¯s ear drums. It was the sound of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s flesh being shredded!

    The ghastly ws entered Long Bai¡¯s flesh from one side and came out the other. Several jets of blood gushed out of the open wounds.

    The wounds were really insignificant considering how huge Long Bai was, but when was thest time his blood was exposed to the naked air? Not even Long Bai himself could remember a time like this.

    There were just so, so, so few people in the world who possessed the power to make him bleed, much less anything else.

    ¡°Dragon Monarch!¡±

    Outside the barrier, the terrified Dragon Gods attacked even harder after witnessing the impossible sight. The Deep Sea Barrier quaked and dented under their power practically every passing instant.

    Long Bai¡¯s retaliation was immediate and deadly. His white glowing tail cut a hole in space and mmed into Yan One and Yan Three hard, sending them rolling across space at an unimaginable speed.

    However, the two Yama Ancestors returned even quicker and more hateful than before, pouncing toward the Dragon Monarch again.

    Qianye Wugu, Qianye Bingzhu, and Gu Zhu also swooped down from above and struck Long Bai with all their power.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s power was peerless in the world, but even he found it difficult to endure a direct hit from the two Yama Ancestors. He abruptly descended 3 kilometers or so before ring at the sky and roaring once more.

    ROAR

    The second the power pushing down on his body lessened, Long Bai immediately flew up once more and sent the three Brahma Divine Masters flying with a devastating storm of energy. Of the three, Gu Zhu turned pale and failed to stop a trickle of blood from sliding down his lip.

    However, things were different this time. Thanks to Chi Wuyao¡¯s Nirvana Devil Soul, they were able to regain their strength and mount a second attack just a couple of instantster. At the same time, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s Divine Oracle and Caizhi¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword cut through the air with a sonic boom.

    Five Divine Master¡¯s worth of destructive power struck Long Bai squarely in the head.

    Further below, Yan One, Yan Three, Yan Tianxiao and Yan Wu were attacking his stomach like crazy as well.

    Even Cang Shitian had let out a sudden, mad cry, risen into the air, and fired a hail of sharp, blue arrows toward Long Bai¡¯s ring eyes.

    RUMBLE!!

    BUZZ

    WHOOSH

    SHRED!!!!!

    The Dragon Monarch, the Yama Ancestors, the Brahma Ancestors, the Yama Emperor, the Devil Queen, God Emperor Shitian...

    It was a battle no mortal would ever be able to see with their own eyes. It was because even the tiniest shockwave from this battle could easily destroy a star.

    In fact, every instant; every fraction of a second of this battle was copsing an unimaginable amount of space.

    Again and again, the northern region profound practitioners taking cover in the Deep Sea God Realm were knocked back by the shockwaves of the battle. By the time they regained their bnce, they realized that they were a couple hundred kilometers away from the center of the battlefield.

    They stared nkly at the battle above their heads... they almost couldn¡¯t believe that there existed a battle where they, powerful Divine Masters, were unqualified to participate.

    Even outside the Deep Sea Barrier, a huge number of western region profound practitioners were so focused on the battle that they had forgotten to attack the barrier.

    The dragon race was the greatest race of all races, and they of course possessed their own unique profound arts and profound skills. However, the stronger a dragon, the less they actually practiced them.

    As for the Dragon Monarch, he almost couldn¡¯t remember the techniques he had once engraved into his memory.

    It was because both his body and his soul stood at the pinnacle of the world. Profound arts and profound skills were only burdens to him.

    After all, his bloodline, his body, his power, and his soul were the strongest profound arts in the entire world.

    That being said, no matter how powerful Long Bai was, there was no way he could fight off the northern region¡¯s strongest forces all by himself.

    The suppression grew worse and worse. He continued taking hits from the Brahma Divine Masters and Yama Devils. However, his draconic aura never weakened or fell into disorder in the slightest, and his retaliations were as fierce as they were deadly.

    It was a testament to the Dragon Monarch¡¯s true power. He didn¡¯t lose even though he was suppressed for a very long time.

    Outside the barrier, Long Si let out a heavy sigh before saying, ¡°His dragon¡¯s body and dragon¡¯s soul far surpass ours. His dragon¡¯s body especially may have surpassed the ¡®limit¡¯. He truly deserves to be called the Dragon Monarch.¡±

    ¡°Yet his dragon soul was still suppressed by the Devil Queen,¡± said Long Yi while looking at the ck shadow in the sky. ¡°It looks like a lot of monsters have risen during the time we were asleep.¡±

    ¡°It is time we act,¡± Long Er said.

    BOOM

    Another huge, deafening explosion erupted from Long Bai and sent the Yama Emperor, Qianye and more flying.

    Long Bai was covered in wounds, but even the deepest one was only a meter or two deep. They hadn¡¯t even dug deep enough to see its bones yet.

    Long Bai abruptly turned around to hit the weakest Yan Wu.

    Yan Tianxiao dashed toward Long Bai like a ck meteor with the intent of scoring a quick hit, but the talon suddenly changed direction and pressed down on him instead.

    Caught off guard, Yan Tianxiao took the full brunt of the attack. A terrifying st of draconic energy burst through his chest and his back.

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s features twisted into an ugly visage, and his teeth nearly shattered under the sheer force he was exerting on them. In his hatred, not only did he not bother to suppress his wounds, he channeled his full power and struck the dragon talon with everything he had.

    Crack!!

    It sounded as if a thousand hills were crumbling. The Dragon¡¯s Monarch¡¯s talon broke under the retaliatory strike, but Yan Tiaoxiao himself crashed deep into the ground while spewing blood.

    ¡°Royal father!!¡±

    Yan Wu let out a cry of horror and rushed to her father¡¯s aid.

    After Yan Tianxiao rolled over to his back, he tapped his chest a couple of times with a finger and sealed the wound. When he looked up and saw a panicking Yan Wu flying toward him, he hit her with a gust of dark energy before shouting at her angrily, ¡°Get him, not me!¡±

 Chapter 1837 - Piercing the Heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1837 - Piercing the Heart (2)</h4>

    Yan Wu gritted her teeth and allowed Yan Tianxiao¡¯s power to propel her straight toward Long Bai. She waved her hands and conjured tens of thousands of Yama Devil Spears in an instant.

    Breaking a Dragon God¡¯s bone was a feat many, many times harder than just wounding a Dragon God. Thanks to Yan Tianxiao¡¯s effort, Long Bai growled in pain and temporarily lost his bnce.

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    The Heavenly Wolf howled as Caizhi changed her target. She sessfully scored an impossibly heavy Wild Fang on Long Bai¡¯s broken talon.

    Crack!!

    The heavenly wolf¡¯s power was strength-based much like the dragon god¡¯s power. Yun Che might not dare use too much strength in his hugs for fear of harming Caizhi¡¯s soft and delicate body, but the small girl really possessed enough power to shatter stars and moons.

    That was how she was able to break Long Bai¡¯s talon in half and cause a snap that sounded like the profound lightning of the nine heavens itself. Every Dragon God turned as pale as a sheet when they heard this.

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    The explosive power spun Long Bai¡¯s body around. Sensing an opportunity, Yan Wu abruptly changed her stance, gathered her aura, condensed the ten thousand Yama Devil Spears into a giant shadow that was three kilometers tall, and dropped it on the center of his be.

    It had been too long since he felt any pain, and the pain of his bones breaking finally broke through his calm facade and disrupted his aura. Moreover, he was unable to defend himself due to being off bnce, so Yan Wu was able tond her giant spear perfectly.

    Pssh BOOM!!

    The full-powered attack exploded and drilled a 3-meter wide hole in Long Bai¡¯s be. Huge droplets of blood scattered through the air and toward the ground.

    At nearly the same time, a dancing Cang Shitian finally found an opportunity tond an effective attack. The blue profound energy he had been holding all this time struck Long Bai¡¯s open, angered eyes perfectly. Again, Long Bai wasn¡¯t able to dodge it because the profound beam followed an unpredictable trajectory and was several times faster than anything Cang Shitian had unleashed before.

    ¡°Ptooey! What an amazingly despicable man!¡± spat Yan One and Yan Three in unison as they crawled to their feet.

    ¡°Truly shameless.¡± Even Yan Tianxiao was facepalming with one hand while suppressing his wounds with the other. Stabbing an opponent in the eyes was a technique even the lowestmoner found despicable, and this guy was a god damn god emperor.

    ¡°Hiss... roar!!¡±

    That being said, it was very effective.

    The eyes were one of the weakest parts of any living creature, and the dragons were not an exception to this rule. Even the Dragon Monarch couldn¡¯t help but lose his mind for a not insignificant amount of time after taking a god emperor¡¯s beam straight to the eyeballs. Furious and in pain, he couldn¡¯t maintain the same level of pressure he had been exerting upon all those who approached him and inevitably put himself in greater danger.

    Shred!!

    A golden beam erupted from behind Long Bai, and this time it pierced through Long Bai¡¯s disrupted protective aura like paper. It slithered around the dragon¡¯s tail and tightened like a deadly python before exploding.

    The horrifying noise of flesh beingpressed to the point of bursting entered everyone¡¯s ears. A shower of blood erupted as the Divine Oracle sank deep into the Dragon Monarch¡¯s tail.

    Although Long Bai was covered in wounds before, he was able to maintain his cool because they were mostly superficial damage that didn¡¯t matter.

    Now though, he was finally faltering before the full might of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s best.

    He was angry, well and truly angry.

    If you lived in the God Realm, you would know that you should never, ever make a dragon angry!

    ROAR!!!!!!

    The fury and power behind this roar was almost twice as strong as the previous one. It caused the approaching Yan One, Yan Three, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu to lose their strength instantly.

    As for Qianye Ying¡¯er, not only was Divine Oracle sted away from Long Bai¡¯s tail, the sheer amount of force that was transmitted through the weapon was powerful enough to bloody her hand and make her lose her grip.

    The closest people to Long Bai¡ªCang Shitian, Caizhi and Yan Wu¡ªeven cked out for an instant as they were swept away like dead leaves in a hurricane.

    BOOM

    That wasn¡¯t the only terrible news. A deafening explosion had resounded from the Deep Sea Barrier.

    It was the five Venerable Withered Dragons finally joining the rescue effort.

    The five dragons had fired their draconic energy from several kilometers away, and they were all aiming at the same point. When the energies converged, the resulting explosion was so powerful that it left a shockingly huge depression and many tiny cracks on the Deep Sea Barrier.

    BOOM!!!

    The second time they attacked, the white cracks immediately widened and spread like spider webs.

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± The Sea Gods¡¯ eyes widened so much that their eyeballs could¡¯ve fallen out of their sockets.

    When it came to breaching a barrier, the quality of power mattered far more than the quantity of power.

    For example, on the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left the Primal Chaos, Jasmine had been able to wipe out the crimson crack on the Wall of Primal Chaos much faster than all the god emperorsbined.

    This meant that the five Venerable Withered Dragons¡¯ power level was above the Deep Sea Barrier¡¯s.

    Not only that, they shared the same style and origin of power. Theirbined energies produced a synergistic effect that was absolutely deadly to the Deep Sea Barrier.

    On the other side of the barrier, Long Bai didn¡¯t beat down on his attackers despite having physically and figuratively stunned all of them with the unimaginable power of a dragon¡¯s fury. Instead, he flew straight toward Chi Wuyao.

    It was because he knew that she was the heart of the entire assault!

    If she hadn¡¯t canceled the aweing effects of his dragon soul again and again, he wouldn¡¯t have faltered nearly as quickly.

    ¡°Watch out Devil Queen!¡± Yan Tianxiao shouted.

    Chi Wuyao currently had her eyes closed, and the shadow above her head was swaying unsteadily. She was just getting ready to expel Long Bai¡¯s unnaturally powerful awe by force.

    However, because she was fully focused on controlling the Nirvana Devil Soul at the time, she was slow to react to Long Bai¡¯s sudden attack. Sheshed out with her ck ribbon but couldn¡¯t unleash even half of her normal strength. As a result, the attack bounced away, and she took a st of draconic energy straight to the body.

    Pwack!

    More than half of the ck mist surrounding Chi Wuyao crumbled into nothing. The amount of blood that burst out of her lips was absolutely terrifying.

    Her aura also fell into incredible disorder.

    Obviously, dispelling the dragon soul¡¯s awe with the Nirvana Devil Soul again and again wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    ¡°Devil Queen!¡±

    ¡°Devil Queen!!!¡±

    Cries of shock and terror appeared from every corner of the Deep Sea God Realm. If the unthinkable were to happen to the Devil Queen while the Devil Master was gone... they didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the consequences.

    ¡°Ugh... ahhhhhhh!¡±

    Eyes widening to the point of bleeding, Yan Tianxiao endured his wounds, forced his way through the awe and suppression of Long Bai¡¯s roar, and charged.

    Equally shocked by Chi Wuyao¡¯s injuries, Yan One, Yan Three and the two Brahma Ancestors charged toward Long Bai as well.

    Long Bai turned around to face them. His eyes were wounded, but they still shone with a light that cowed all the living creatures in the world. The line between his body and his soul blurred for a moment, and another draconic roar pressed down on everyone.

    This time, the Devil Queen wasn¡¯t around to help. The northern region devils were sure to break under his dragon¡¯s soul.

    It was at this moment Chi Wuyao¡¯s pupils gleamed eerily.

    She had purposely taken a hit to prepare for this very moment.

    The second Long Bai released his dragon¡¯s soul, Chi Wuyao captured its outline perfectly in her pupils. The seemingly weakened Nirvana Devil Soul immediately unleashed its hidden power, shot toward Long Bai¡¯s soul, and bit.

    ¡°ROAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God hadn¡¯t been able to withstand the pain of the Nirvana Devil Soul tearing into his soul. Naturally, it was the same for Long Bai!

    There was a difference, however. The Crimson Destruction Dragon God had been unable to break free because he had allowed the Nirvana Devil Soul to invade his soul domain. Still, the pain should be enough to keep the Dragon Monarch upied for a short while.

    Long Bai hurriedly withdrew his dragon¡¯s soul, but the pain inflicted by the devil soul wouldn¡¯t disappear immediately. Just the same, he couldn¡¯t regather the draconic willpower and energy he let crumble instantly. The debilitation would onlyst a couple of breaths, but it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that the Devil Queen had created.

    ¡°Seal him now!!¡±

    The nine Witches who had been waiting to execute this order from the very start immediately took off to their positions.

    Jie Xin, Jie Ling, Ye Li, Yao Die, Qing Ying, Lan Ting, Hua Jin, Yu Wu, and Chanyi. The nine Witches began shining like nine dreamlike butterflies with eerie ck marks engraved into the space around them.

    The ck marks crisscrossed around Long Bai¡¯s body. Soon, a gigantic, sealed dark profound formation came into existence around him.

    UOOOHHH

    When the dark profound formation took formpletely, a devil¡¯s shadow appeared inside the profound formation and let out a roar that seemed to hail from the ancient abyss.

    The formation was called the Nine Tribtions Heaven Sealing Formation. It was an ancient devil formation the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left behind for Yun Che, which he then taught to the nine Witches.

    Since the nine Witches were ¡°created¡± by Chi Wuyao, their minds were interlinked, and their power came from the same origin. Most people of the current world would be hard pressed to master the ancient devil formation left behind by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself, but thanks to Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness and the special connection between the witches, they were able to learn it in just four months.

    The Nine Tribtions sealed not the body, but the power.

    Long Bai¡¯s draconic energy was somewhat chaotic due to all the damage he had taken so far, but the ancient formation also caused it to weaken at a drastic rate. After his pain faded, and his consciousness grew clearer, Long Bai discovered in astonishment that his control over his own power was slipping.

    It was as if his divine powers were immobilized by countless threads.

    In the end, even the white energy surrounding his body all this time had dissipatedpletely.

    ¡°Qianye! Gu Zhu! Caizhi! Cang Shitian... suppress him with everything you got!¡±

    ¡°Yan Three, Yama Emperor, Yan Wu, give all your powers to Yan One!¡±

    The order jolted everyone into action.

    The six level ten Divine Masters¡ªQianye Wugu, Qianye Bingzhu, Gu Zhu, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Caizhi and Cang Shitian¡ªfired their energies into Long Bai¡¯s unprotected body.

    BOOM CRACK!!

    Without theyer of white energy, Long Bai¡¯s terrifying physical body was only as strong as a normal Dragon God¡¯s. The six pirs of energy immediately bent his gigantic body like a broken twig, and the following noise sounded like cracks of thunder... he had to have at least broken a thousand bones at the same time.

    Boom!!!

    Long Bai crashed to the ground so hard that he bounced back into the air.

    While this was going on, Yan Tianxiao, Yan Three and Yan Wu were standing around Yan One and pressing their palms against his body. They poured every bit of Yama Devil energy they possessed into his profound veins.

    All four people shared the same origin of power and even the same blood. Naturally, the transference of power was as smooth as it could possibly be.

    The ck mist surrounding Yan One¡¯s body grew as thick as the infinite night¡¯s, and his withered arm looked filled to the point of bursting. When Long Bai bounced into the air, Yan One had been gathering his power for at least one and a half breaths.

    Yan One locked his gaze on the Dragon Monarch¡¯s stomach, his old, half-narrowed eyes gleaming with a kind of malice that could terrorize even the evil spirits of hell. He abruptly thrust his swollen right arm forward and fired a pitch ck, w-shaped energy that tore space andw itself apart straight at Long Bai.

    ¡°Jie ah... die!!¡±

    Bang!

    It was a soft sound, but it was one that caused everyone¡¯s eyes to widen, and every heart to stop.

    The white scales around the Dragon Monarch¡¯s stomach only resisted for an instant before falling apart like cloth. The devilish w of darkness prated his thirty thousand meter long body, burst out from his back...

    ... and ended his legend of invincibility once and for all.

    The sky turned red from dragon¡¯s blood for an instant.

    The northern region profound practitioners froze for a second... before feeling a rush of blood to their heads and cheering like crazy.

    Unfortunately, the cheering onlysted a breath before a shattering noise chased it awaypletely.

    The five Venerable Withered Dragons were so strong that the Deep Sea Barrier at seventy percent of its strength didn¡¯t evenst fifteen minutes.

 Chapter 1838 - Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 1838 - Eruption</h4>

    In the instant the Deep Sea Barrier fell, Chi Wuyao¡¯s upraised hand froze in midair before she gave the softest of sighs.

    In the end, it had all been for nothing.

    Long Bai¡¯s strength had exceeded even her greatest estimates, and this was especially true of his draconic body. It was so strong that it surpassed all of the records regarding the dragon god race.

    Even if that was the case, there had definitely been a chance that they could have killed him with their powersbined if the Deep Sea Barrier hadsted for thirty more minutes.

    This was fate. They had given it their best shot, but it had not been enough to decide the oue.

    Amidst the shattered fragments of the barrier, the eight Dragon Gods formed the tip of the spear as all of the Western Divine Region¡¯s Divine Masters rushed in. The world seemed to flip upside down in a single instant as the entire Deep Sea Divine Region was violently constricted by an incredibly terrifying field of energy.

    The power of the eight Dragon Gods and five Withered Venerable Dragons exploded into the enemy formation, swiftly smashing apart the Nine Tribtions Heaven Sealing Formation. Long Bai¡¯s body suddenly started spinning in midair as he began to glow. He swiftly transformed within that white light as he resumed human form and quickly retreated under the protection of the Venerable Withered Dragons. He gave a dragon cry in an incredibly deep and grim voice, ¡°Charge!¡±

    At nearly the same time, Chi Wuyao shouted the exact same word on the Northern Divine Region¡¯s side. ¡°Charge!¡±

    Rumble!!

    des left their sheaths with a steely rasp as profound light erupted all over the battlefield. Anyone who was peering at the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm from distant star regions would have thought that countless stars had exploded over the Deep Sea Divine Region.

    ¡°Charge!!¡± A bloodthirsty howl rang out from the Northern Divine Region¡¯s troops. A cold and sinister killing intent caused the temperature in the air to plummet and made it seem like the heavens and the earth had started to shiver.

    There were no probing attacks or words exchanged as both sides charged forward without hesitation. In fact, attacks were being randomly hurled toward the respective armies without any specific target. It seemed like countless powder kegs had exploded the moment the barrier shattered as darkness, roars, explosions, and fresh blood... explosively pulled back the curtains on this most terrible of battles.

    In an instant, countless arrows of blood shot through the sky as space warped and copsed all around the battlefield.

    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡± Tian Guhu, who had been waiting in the wings all this while, finally charged out with all of the Divine Masters of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s upper star realms in tow. His eyes had turned as red as blood and a deafening roar escaped his lips, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to evene this far, so if you don¡¯t at least take someone else with you, you¡¯ll have died a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Charge!!¡±

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The heavens and earth shuddered violently as malice soared up into the sky.

    The forces of the Western Divine Region overwhelmingly outnumbered the forces of the Northern Divine Region at every level. As the ground started to grow wet with blood, every Northern Divine Region Divine Master had to face off against at least two others of their level.

    However, they refused to be intimidated or bullied by the Western Divine Region despite the difference in power. There wasn¡¯t a single speck of fear in their eyes as they faced off against their enemies, only frenzy and malice, and this actually caused the numerically-superior Western Divine Region Divine Masters to flinch backwards as they fought.

    Long Bai¡¯s figure retreated away from the morass of blood and violence under the protection of the Venerable Withered Dragons. His face was calm but grim and there was a bloody hole that was about half a palm wide that had been punched through his chest.

    His left arm held his severed right limb and slowly ced it back in ce. After that, ayer of white light slowly started moving over his body.

    Under that white light, all of the wounds on his body were mending themselves at a rate visible to the eye.

    Furthermore, even his severed right arm, while still pale, had started to regain a bit of health and vigor.

    ¡°Help me,¡± he said in a deep voice.

    The Venerable Withered Dragons nodded their heads as five withered hands pressed down on his body. The blood flowing from the hole in his chest immediately stopped and after about a dozen short breaths, Long Bai¡¯s chaotic and uneven energy had started to regte itself.

    After another dozen breaths, the holes in his chest and back had been covered by white light before they slowly started shrinking.

    This terrifying recovery speed could practically bepared to Yun Che¡¯s.

    ¡°Is this light profound energy?¡± Long Yi asked as suspicion shed through his eyes.

    ¡°No,¡± Long Wu said as he shook his head. ¡°It is hard for the body of the Dragon Monarch to bepatible with light profound energy. This is something that has been bestowed upon him by a unique ¡®external power¡¯. To think that three hundred thousand years of refining could produce results as astonishing as this.¡±

    When Long Wu went into ¡°divine hibernation¡±, Shen Xi had already appeared in the Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°...¡± Long Bai remained quiet throughout the entire process, his eyes coldly focused on the battlefield.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura still hadn¡¯t appeared even once.

    The opposing side did not have their ace, the beating heart of their forces, so it was undoubtedly making this cmitous battle even easier. However, Long Bai didn¡¯t feel a single shred of joy in his heart. He felt as if the volcano of infinite rage that had been churning in his heart was being suffocated and suppressed. If Yun Che wasn¡¯t around, what had been the point of rousing the Venerable Withered Dragons or using the World Dragon City!?

    ¡°Do we take action?¡± Long San asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Long Si said in a calm voice.

    The Moon Eaters, Yama Devils, Brahma Kings, Witches, Star Gods, and the Dragon Sovereigns of Absolute Beginning... were shing head to head with the high-level Divine Masters of the Western Divine Region¡¯s six king realms, but the difference in numbers was overwhelming. As such, they were already on the backfoot when the battle had begun. But since the only alternative to victory was death, invisible fires had ignited in these hearts. Hearts which had resolved themselves to death as they burned their powers and wills to the fullest extent.

    ¡°Raaaaaaah!¡± The Sea Gods of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had been retreating, but the gradual copse of their divine region caused their eyes to swiftly be clouded with bloody mist as the shock and fear in their hearts swiftly transformed into hate.

    ¡°This fucking Western Divine Region... The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm is going to be destroyed! Destroyed!¡± a Sea God roared in despair. He rushed forward like a wild beast that had suddenly been roused from its slumber and sent a Chi Dragon that had been fighting the Heavenly Jade Star God flying.

    The actions of the first Sea God had been enough to shatter the fear and hesitance of the rest. All of them gritted their teeth fiercely as they rushed forward... In that instant, it seemed as if the Western Divine Region and death weren¡¯t that scary after all.

    As for those who were at the tenth level of the Divine Master Realm... The ones who had entered this exalted and unsurpassed realm of power had already found their own opponents.

    The Qilin Emperor stood in front of Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu, and four Ink Qilins who were also level ten Divine Masters stood behind him.

    Cries of misery reverberated through the air as the battle raged on, but the space around these seven individuals seemed to be strangely quiet and tranquil.

    The Qilin Emperor made a small bow, ¡°Old friends, it¡¯s been far too long.¡±

    Qianye Wugu let out an empathic sigh. ¡°We haven¡¯t met for nearly a hundred thousand years but you¡¯re still so hale and hearty. I must say that I¡¯m absolutely jealous of you.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor shook his head with a dry chuckle before he asked, ¡°Since I received news of your return, I¡¯ve always been deeply curious about one thing. Why did you two choose to throw your lot in with the darkness?¡±

    Qianye Bingzhu replied, ¡°Since we have already experienced life and ¡®death¡¯, we thought that seeing another side of the world and another possibility wasn¡¯t a bad choice at all.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this is as our god emperor wills and that is all,¡± Qianye Wugu added on.

    ¡°Ah, so that is how it is,¡± the Qilin Emperor said as understanding seemed to dawn on his face. He stretched out his big hand and the quiet space around them instantly shattered. Vast might slowly swelled forth from his body as he said, ¡°Since our viewpoints are different this time, let¡¯s just enjoy this battle.¡±

    The two Brahma ancestors engaged in battle with the five mighty Qilins.

    ¡°Everyone, get out of my way!¡±

    Even though the powers that were shing on this battlefield were at the apex of this universe, an astonishingly incredible draconic might still swept through it unimpeded as the Crimson Destruction Dragon God rushed toward Chi Wuyao. The hate that burned in his eyes was so dense that it was almost tangible.

    ¡°Devil Queen!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s voice seemed to explode out of his body as he gave a bone-rattling roar. ¡°Today... I will personally... tear you to shreds!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Just you alone?¡± Chi Wuyao gracefully wiped away the blood that had trickled down her lips with her long and slender fingers. Her voice turnednguid and cottony as she purred, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll end up looking even more pathetic than thest time? I have always been very cruel to any little worm who isn¡¯t one of my pets.¡±

    ¡°HAAAAAH!!¡± The Crimson Destruction Dragon God gave another explosive roar, one so loud that it instantly caused the ears of the three Dragon Sovereigns nearest to him to bleed. His eyes turned scarlet as his arms explosively swelled to several times their original size. All of the energy in his body raged and churned like a million volcanos that were about to erupt.

    ¡°Big Brother, let me help you!¡± the White Rainbow Dragon God said.

    ¡°Get lost! No one is to interfere with my battle!¡± All of the rage and draconic energy in the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s body seemed to explode at the same time as he rushed straight at Chi Wuyao.

    The White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s lips twitched for a few moments before he rushed Yan Three, who was already engaged in a fierce battle with the Cyan Abyss Dragon God.

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling were rushing toward the Devil Queen when the figures of two Dragon Gods descended in front of them to block their path.

    It was the Pure Dragon God and the Purple River Dragon God.

    ¡°They were the ones who scratched your face thest time?¡± The Purple River Dragon God¡¯s voice was alluring and silky and her expression was seductively charming... Unfortunately, her seductiveness was a whole level lower than Chi Wuyao¡¯s, whose devilish charm could ensnare a person¡¯s heart in a single instant.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Pure Dragon God gave a soft snort of disdain.

    ¡°That truly is a grave and unforgivable sin.¡± The Purple River Dragon God narrowed her eyes as a smile appeared on her face. She stretched her arm out, her long nails glinting with a heart-piercingly cold light. ¡°Then let me help you... rip them apart.¡±

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling were like two halves of a mirror and even though their auras were being fiercely suppressed by the two Dragon Gods, the ck light in their eyes was still as gloomy and deep as the abyss.

    On the other side, the Cyan Abyss Dragon God and the White Rainbow Dragon God were battling Yan Three while Yan One was busy fighting the Jade Dragon God, the Sky Dragon God, and the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor. The two great Yama Ancestors had ignited all of their Yama Devil blood and they let out sinister and dreadful wails from time to time.

    Cang Shitian was in even more trouble though. His opponents were the Blue Dragon Emperor and her Blue Dragon Divine Attendants.

    ¡°I must say, Little Blue Dragon.¡± Cang Shitian grinned as a flowing blue light appeared on both his arms. ¡°To think that a woman needs to bring along helpers when dueling with a man. This isn¡¯t too appropriate, is it!?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t even bother to reply. Instead, she gave a light wave of her hand, instantly turning the world around her into a blue ocean which trapped Cang Shitian within...

    The two people standing in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er and Gu Zhu were two of the great god emperors of the Western Divine Region... the Chi Dragon Emperor and the Hui Dragon Emperor.

    Even though chi dragons and hui dragons were not the equal of the dragon gods, their draconic body still allowed them to reign above all else. Qianye Ying¡¯er and Gu Zhu would already be hard-pressed to take on one of these two great dragon emperors by themselves, but facing two of them... was a gamble they had to stake their lives on.

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was battling the Azure Dragon God while the injured Yan Tianxiao and his Yama Devils were battling two level ten Divine Master Chi Dragons and one level ten Divine Master Hui Dragon... However, there was still a deep worry resounding in their hearts.

    Those five dreadful Venerable Withered Dragons had not made their move yet.

    Rumble!

    A single downward sweep of Caizhi¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Sword had severed the spine of a Dragon Sovereign. As it fell to the ground, Caizhi used her spiritual sense to sweep the battlefield in search of more enemies. It was at this time that she detected Zhou Xuzi¡¯s aura.

    In that instant, her eyes widened into saucers as a shocking ckish-blue light erupted from the Heavenly Wolf eyes set into her devilish sword.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª

    Heavenly thunder seemed to explode in the air as the power in the Heavenly Wolf Sword swelled and gathered. As she grew near to her target, the huge image of the Heavenly Wolf cut throughyers of space and smashed into Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body suddenly spun and the horsetail whisk in his hand made the lightest of movements. A soft sound rang in the air as the image of the Heavenly Wolf changed its trajectory and brushed past him.

    However, Caizhi had already appeared in the air above Zhou Xuzi and her devil sword streaked down on him like a falling meteor.

    Zhou Xuzi didn¡¯t move a single inch as six beams of white light shot up above him and fiercely blocked Caizhi¡¯s sword might.

    It was thest six Guardians of the Eternal Heaven God Realm!

    Zhou Xuzi once again drew a casual line in the air with his horsetail whisk. A white light shed as the sound of a bell tolled in the air for a long period of time.

    Bang!!

    Caizhi gave a muffled groan as she was sent flying. However, her body came to a forced halt in the very next instant. Her Heavenly Wolf Sword let out a blood-curdling howl as she sent it hurtling down with her slender arm.

    One girl and her sword faced off against Zhou Xuzi and his six great Guardians alone.

    She didn¡¯t utter a single word. In fact, the only thing radiating from her right now was never-ending hatred.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes and let out a long breath.

    ¡°This was much easier than it was thest time.¡± The stars in Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes started to glow with undisguised adoration as she crowed, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, you¡¯re way too awesome.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯vepletely mastered something, controlling it will soon be natural and easy,¡± Yun Ched replied with a faint smile. ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t even need three weeks. I shouldn¡¯t experience any difficulty or feel any strain on my next try.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Shui Meiyin gave a heavy nod of her head. She sat down beside Yun Che and opened her mouth as if to say something.

    ¡°Hmmm? You want to tell me something?¡± Yun Che asked as he gave her a sidelong nce.

    ¡°There is... There is another secret that I think Big Brother Yun Che should finally know about. Just treat it as... your prize for working so hard.¡±

    She was still hesitant at first, but it had transformed into a happy smile by the time she said those words. Because she knew that the words that she was about to say would definitely cause Yun Che to leap in joy.

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually still kept a secret from me?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened into saucers as a dissatisfied look appeared on his face. He reached out with both hands to grasp Shui Meiyin¡¯s face, ¡°Hurry up and tell me! Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    ¡°Wuuu... Then Big Brother Yun Che, you need to prepare your heart first, okay?¡± Shui Meiyin let him rub her face as she giggled in glee.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Now that he had regained the Blue Pole Star and cried his heart out, he couldn¡¯t think of any other news that could shake his soul.

    Shui Meiyin sucked in a tiny breath before slowly replying, ¡°Your master... is still alive.¡±

 Chapter 1839 - Blood and Death

    <h4>Chapter 1839 - Blood and Death</h4>

    Once Shui Meiyin said those words, Yun Che suddenly shot to his feet without any warning. He remained standing there with a wooden expression on his face.

    As he slowly turned his head towards her, his neck seemed to be incredibly rigid and his movements grew exceptionally stiff. ¡°Which master are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Master Xuanyin,¡± Shui Meiyin answered with a very sincere and serious expression as she stared straight into his eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes trembled violently and he felt as if someone had just swung a sledgehammer into his heart. He pressed his hand against his chest in a futile attempt to suppress his wildly-beating heart as he muttered in an absent-minded voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible... She¡¯s already... already...¡±

    When the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± had been destroyed, his one scantfort was that he had not personally witnessed the deaths of his family, lovers, and friends.

    However, Mu Xuanyin had died in his embrace, and he had personally felt thest trace of life escape her body... before he buried her in the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake with his own two hands.

    So how could she be...

    Shui Meiyin hugged Yun Che¡¯s arm and whispered to him in a very soft voice, ¡°I know just how important Master Xuanyin is to Big Brother Yun Che, so I definitely wouldn¡¯t joke about such a thing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned to stare at her dumbly with nk eyes.

    ¡°Master Xuanyin¡¯s survival isn¡¯t just a guess of mine and it definitely isn¡¯t just some rumor that i heard...¡± She paused for a moment and her head dipped a little. ¡°It¡¯s something I have seen with my own two eyes.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Che felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest as his body became as still as a statue.

    ¡°Her appearance and that Ice Phoenix aura that only she has, I wouldn¡¯t mistake her for someone else.¡± Shui Meiyin said. ¡°Furthermore, her Ice Phoenix profound energy and soul energy have be far stronger than back when she was alive... It practically seems as if she has gone through some sort of wondrous rebirth.¡±

    ¡°Actually, she nearly discovered my presence and I would definitely have been caught if I didn¡¯t have the World Piercer on me.¡±

    ¡°In order to confirm her status, I paid a special visit to the Snow Song Realm to infiltrate the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Even though I couldn¡¯t descend into its depths, my divine senses were able to sweep the entireke and I couldn¡¯t sense the existence of her body.¡±

    ¡°That was definitely your Master Xuanyin. Furthermore, the reason she has remained hidden thus far is probably because she has the same worries that I did, that her presence would distract you from your determination to take revenge.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were still dazed. He desperately wanted to believe those words with all of his might and there was no way that Shui Meiyin would lie to him about this, but...

    ¡°But, she clearly... she clearly... in my arms... She...¡± he muttered in a dispirited voice.

    ¡°There are times that the things that you personally see and experience lead you to a false ending.¡± Shui Meiyin stared at him as her starry eyes trembled. ¡°Just like back when Big Brother Yun Che died in the Star God Realm. All of the Star Gods witnessed your death...but in the end, you still appeared again, hale and whole, as you reentered my life.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart pounded violently as his back stiffened.

    Wait a minute!

    I only managed toe back to life because of the Nirvana mes that the Phoenix Spirit bestowed upon me back then.

    Phoenix... Ice Phoenix

    The Ice Phoenix divine being that had possessed Mu Xuanyin...

    Compensation...

    Could the Ice Phoenix divine being have the same reincarnation ability as the Phoenix Divine Spirit!?

    The Ice Phoenix divine being inside of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake was no mere soul fragment. She was the true ancient Ice Phoenix of old. Furthermore, the soul she used to possess Mu Xuanyin was naturally her origin spirit.

    When he had been at the bottom of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake with her, the Ice Phoenix divine being had told him theplete truth and he had sensed a deep guilt in her heart... After she bid him farewell, the Ice Phoenix divine being, who still had part of her divine powers left, dissipated into motes of energy even though she could have continued to exist for a long time after that.

    If the Ice Phoenix had the same reincarnation ability as the Phoenix...

    If the reason for the Ice Phoenix divine being¡¯s dissipation had been because she had bestowed thest of her origin power on Mu Xuanyin aspensation...

    Then... Then...

    The anxiety, hesitation, and disbelief in his heart quickly morphed into burning mes as Yun Che¡¯s breathing became more and more violent. He suddenly recalled something as he hurriedly took out the Southern Sea Divine Pearl.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong... It¡¯s her... It¡¯s her...¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands tightened over the pearl as his lips started to twitch violently. His eyes quickly misted over as he said, ¡°I should have realized it... I should have realized it...¡±

    That person had thrown the Southern Sea Divine Pearl toward him and instantly vanished from his spiritual senses in spite of the distance... The only person in the universe who could aplish that feat was Mu Xuanyin!

    Only her!!

    The reincarnation ability he had inherited had been bestowed by a mere soul fragment of the Phoenix. Even though it had resurrected him, it had not been able to revive his powers as well, which resulted in him bing a cripple.

    However, Mu Xuanyin possessed... the Ice Phoenix divine being¡¯s origin soul and origin power! So this resurrection would only have made her stronger!

    This was what had happened! This was definitely what had happened!

    She wasn¡¯t dead... His master, his Xuanyin was still alive!

    She had been watching over him and helping him all this time.

    Yun Che gently pressed the Southern Sea Divine Pearl against his chest and held it there for a very long time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It seemed as if the Deep Sea Divine Region was being filled with heavenly lightning and magma at every single instant.

    Rip! Rip! Riiip!!

    On the eastern borders of the battlefield, the Divine Sovereigns of the Northern Divine Region and Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm were activating all sorts of attack-based profound artifacts to aid in the battle. That terrifying sound of space being torn hade from an attack unleashed by the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm¡¯s Giant zed ss Bow.

    Even though the Giant zed ss Bow was far inferior to the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s Titanic Sea God Cannon, it was still a king realm¡¯s guardian artifact. Its power was naturally extraordinary as well. Every zed ss Bolt released from its string could split space apart and prate the body of a Master Dragon at the very least.

    The Dragons of Absolute Beginning had carved out a gigantic defensive line in front of them.

    However, there were simply too many Master Dragons from the dragon god race, and they were at a higher level of power than the Dragons of Absolute Beginning. Even though a bunch of upper star realms from the Northern Divine Region joined in the fierce defense, it only took fifteen minutes for the Master Dragons to punch several holes in this defensive line.

    Arge number of Master Dragons surged toward the backlines as their tails and ws left bloody trails of light and miserable wails in their wake.

    One prepared darkness profound formation after another was activated as they trapped and wounded dozens of Master Dragons... However, the bodies of the dragon god race were simply far too powerful and most of the Master Dragons escaped those traps in less than a single breath. Even the dreadful-looking wounds on their bodies didn¡¯t do much to sap their draconic might. As they roared out in rage and pain, they proceeded to unleash cmitous destruction on the battlefield.

    Divine Sovereigns were too tiny and insignificant in front of the Master Dragons.

    The severed arms and heads of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s profound practitioners flew into the sky as the copsing Deep Sea Divine Region was swiftly dyed with blood that radiated darkness.

    ¡°You... bastards!¡± Tian Guhu roared as his eyes bulged out of his sockets. Among those Divine Sovereigns were the young profound practitioners who were also a part of the Northern Region Heavenly Sovereign Ranking like him. They had been moved and led by him and they were the Northern Divine Region¡¯s future, the most brilliant lights of its youngest generation... However, they were currently falling, one after another, as the cruel ws of these dragons sliced them apart.

    ¡°AAAAAAAHHH!¡±

    Unfortunately, he was currently beingpletely suppressed by two Divine Master Chi Dragons, so he had no way to extricate himself from this fight. The only thing he could do was to let out blood-filled roars of rage as the darkness profound energy circting around his body and sword grew more and more sinister and frenzied. He hated that he couldn¡¯t simply ram his sword through their hearts as his attacks grew more and more reckless.

    Two gigantic dragons were violently shing in the middle of the battlefield.

    Now that he faced off against the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, the Azure Dragon God had also revealed his true form. However, the superiority of his race and bloodline still wasn¡¯t able topletely bridge the gap between him and the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡°Us dragon gods have always regarded your race as ancient kin who lived abroad, and we have never once offended you. So why are you helping these devils in their tyranny?¡± the Azure Dragon God bellowed.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    A Dragon God faced off against a Dragon Emperor, and every collision of their bodies caused the heavens and earth to violently shudder.

    ¡°We each have our own destinies to fulfill! There¡¯s no need for any more words!¡±

    ROAAAAAAAR¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A roar of rage shook the heavens and the earth. Under this vast and enormous power that seemed toe from the ancient past, the Azure Dragon God¡¯s draconic energy copsed as his enormous body crashed into the ground, creating a long and gigantic ravine with his body.

    He let out a furious howl as his body instantly rose up from the ground. However... he did not rush towards the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning again. Instead, his enormous tail, which was filled with his Dragon God power, snaked after a Star God aura that he had detected. He sent it crashing down on the Heavenly Jade Star God who was behind him.

    The Heavenly Jade Star God had been battling two mighty Dragon Sovereigns by herself and she had already been pushed dozens of kilometers back. Shock suddenly filled her heart as she sensed the extremely terrifying might bearing down on her from above. She immediately tried her best to break away from the suppression of the two Dragon Sovereigns, but she couldn¡¯t defend against or dodge the Azure Dragon God¡¯s mighty blow.

    Boom!

    The Azure Dragon God¡¯s tail smashed the Heavenly Jade Star God right in the back, causing her body to instantly bend around it as an arrow of blood erupted from her mouth and flew several hundred meters. Her eyes instantly grew ssy and nk after that dreadful strike.

    The ws of the two mighty Dragon Sovereigns swept down at this moment, aimed straight for her back.

    ¡°Sis!!¡±

    The Heavenly Demon Star God cried out in shock as he swiftly backpedaled.

    Bang!

    A dragon wnded heavily on his back, gouging out bloody furrows in his flesh. His face went white, but he borrowed the power of the strike to rush toward the falling Heavenly Jade Star God... As his pupils shrank to pinpoints, his speed far exceeded anything he had ever achieved before.

    Finally, at thest possible moment, he fell in front of the Heavenly Jade Star God¡¯s back and desperately used all of his power to shield her.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The dreadfully powerful strikes of the two mighty Dragon Sovereigns mmed into his back. The cruel sound of bone breaking reverberated in the air as his spine was snapped in two.

    Blood gushed out of the Heavenly Demon Star God¡¯s mouth... However, the two Dragon Sovereigns he had been tangled up with caught up with him at that moment, and the power of two more level eight Divine Masters bore down on his broken and tattered back with enormous force...

    Dispelling thest bits of light from his eyes.

    ROOOOAAAAAAARRR!!

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning gave a furious roar as he arrived on the scene and sted all four Dragon Sovereigns away with a violent storm. It was also at this moment that the Azure Dragon rushed toward him ferociously as both gigantic dragons once again became embroiled in a cmitous battle of earth-shaking proportions.

    The Heavenly Jade Star God swiftly regained consciousness and she hurriedly flipped around to hug the Heavenly Demon Star God tightly... In an instant, her hands became dyed red in fresh blood and his aura, which was already faint and swiftly fading away, caused her fingers to tremble crazily.

    ¡°Sis...¡±

    The Heavenly Demon Star God opened his mouth to utter thest word he would ever say in his life. After that, he took onest look at his beloved sister before he peacefully closed his eyes.

    Being able to die in his sister¡¯s embrace was perhaps the greatestfort to the Heavenly Demon Star God.

    Drip, drip... Thick droplets of blood continued to drip from his body as it stained the Heavenly Jade Star God¡¯s clothes and watered the broken ground.

    ¡°Ro... se...¡± the Heavenly Jade Star God muttered. She raised her head to look at the sky, two streaks of blood slowly running down the corners of her eyes while she stared nkly into space.

    Whooooosh!

    A storm howled around her, causing her blood-stained hair to dance in the wind. Those four great Dragon Sovereigns had returned to finish the job.

    ¡°Rose,¡± she softly whispered, ¡°I will still be your big sister in the next life... but next time... it¡¯ll be my turn... to protect you.¡±

    As she hugged the body of the Heavenly Demon Star God tightly, she closed her eyes and rose to her feet. Her body hunched over slightly and she exploded toward those four Dragon Sovereigns, a dazzling white starlight suddenly erupting from her body. Her speed started to dramatically increase as that starlight grew denser and denser.

    From the distance, it looked as if a brilliant star was dying as it streaked towards the earth.

    The Heavenly Sun Star God, Heavenly me Star God, Heavenly Soul Star God, and Heavenly Charm Star God immediately sensed this sudden change. All of them twisted around and let out the same heart-rending cry. ¡°Aster... Don¡¯t do it!!¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Caizhi also turned around at this moment and she gritted her teeth violently when she witnessed what was happening.

    That was... the Star Ashes ability.

    PFFFBOOOOM¡ª¡ª

    A star fell and boundless starlight erupted from it, enough to dye the sky a lustrous white.

    Four miserable cries rang out from the center of that starlight. Three Dragon Sovereigns were sent flying, blood spraying wildly from their bodies. As for the Dragon Sovereign that had been directly hit by that starlight... That incredibly strong and sturdy dragon body was currently missing both its head and its chest as it startled to tumble to the ground.

    Meanwhile, Aster and Rose¡¯s Star God bodies began to disperse into fragments of light, melting into the starlight that filled the sky.

    This fierce battle had finally caused the death of a Star God.

    Caizhi fists tightened even further and the malice and hatred in her eyes started to rage violently.

    Besides her big sister, the people she had been closest to within the Twelve Star Gods had been Aster and Rose.

    In fact, one of the reasons why she had appeared to stop the other six Star Gods from reinforcing the Eternal Heaven God Realm was because of these siblings.

    Now, the Twelve Star Gods, whose brilliant light had once awed the world, had dwindled to only five.

 Chapter 1840 - The Heavenly Wolf Resolves Herself to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1840 - The Heavenly Wolf Resolves Herself to Death</h4>

    ¡°Ah... AAAAAAHHHH!!¡±

    The Heavenly Sun Star God, Heavenly me Star God, Heavenly Soul Star God, and Heavenly Charm Star God... All four Star Gods let out wails filled with pain and sorrow. At this time, all of them saw the bitter and tragic end that was awaiting them. They knew that the once dazzling Star Gods were about to forever be consigned to the history books in their era.

    Their chests swelled up with energy, to the point where it looked like they were going to burst, as all of the power within their bodies started burning with rage and hatred. At this moment, all of them had gonepletely berserk and their Star God power was erupting with a strange starlight that was more frenzied than they had ever been in their lives. This frenzied Star God power poured out of their bodies like a flood as they swept away everything in front of them.

    The starlight in Caizhi¡¯s eyes had disappeared and only a boundless gloomy darkness remained. Her aura turned even more wrathful as her sword energy became even fiercer and sharper, the resentful howls of the Heavenly Wolf reverberating throughout the souls of every person on this terrible battlefield.

    Long Er¡¯s gaze rested on Caizhi¡¯s figure for a very long time before he gave an empathic sigh. ¡°To think that the Heavenly Wolf of this generation was actually so incredible.¡±

    ¡°Not even thirty years of age?¡± Even someone like Long Yi could scarcely believe what his own eyes and senses were telling him.

    ¡°A pity that she fell so deeply into devildom, a pity.¡± Long San sighed as he shook his head.

    In less than a decade, an incredibly short amount of time, Caizhi had grown from the seventh level of the Divine Master Realm to the tenth. The speed of her growth and awakening far exceeded thest Heavenly Wolf, Xisu, and in truth, it had surpassed that of every Star God in the history of the Star God Realm.

    If she was given sufficient time, she would definitely be the strongest Star God in the history of the Star God Realm.

    Unfortunately, she was still too young, and it was hard for her to fight against Zhou Xuzi, who had tens of thousands of years worth of built up power and profound energy.

    What¡¯s more, she still had six Eternal Heaven Guardians to deal with.

    The devilish wolf howled to the heavens as her sword streaked through the air like a cmitous meteor. Caizhi broke through the energy seals of each Guardian as a single Heavenly Star Lamentation suppressed fifty kilometers of space around her into a terrifying ¡°S¡± shape and howled straight for Zhou Xuzi¡¯s head.

    There was only Zhou Xuzi¡¯s figure in her eyes right now.

    She might very well be destined to die in this ce today... but before that, she had to rip Zhou Xuzi into a thousand pieces, no matter the cost.

    Zhou Xuzi retreated a few steps as his right arm whipped out, causing the horsetail whisk in his hand to sy out wide. The space that was being twisted by the Heavenly Wolf Sword¡¯s might suddenly twisted back toward Caizhi as it violently distorted her sword energy.

    Rumble!!

    The space on both sides of Zhou Xuzi waspletely destroyed but only a strong wind reached where he was standing.

    It was also at this moment that the six Guardians, who had been forced away, chose to attack in unison.

    Caizhi¡¯s attack had been bold and reckless, and she hadn¡¯t left an escape route for herself if it failed. Three beams of white light and three sword beams struck her center mass and sted her far away. As she spun through the air, her rainbow robes quickly turned red with blood.

    She didn¡¯t even bother to look at the injuries she had sustained, whether they were internal or external. Instead, the devilish malice of the Heavenly Wolf Sword once again filled the skies as the Heavenly Wolf let loose a furious howl and smashed the sword down at Zhou Xuzi¡¯s head.

    There had never been a battle as vicious and terrible as this in the entire history of the God Realm.

    In every part of the Southern Divine Region, countless star realms ands had started to shudder and tremble.

    In fact, the star realms that were near the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had already started to copse from the terrible shock waves emanating from this battle.

    The level of a person¡¯s power would dictate how much they knew about this battle. The high-level profound practitioners in the neighboring star realms had already started to flee in panic twelve hours ago. However, countless ordinary profound practitioners did not think that the battle in the distant Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm would affect their star realms... so less than half of them were able to escape with their lives when the bacsh came.

    Every pair of eyes in the Eastern Divine Region, Western Divine Region, and Southern Divine Region was now directed toward the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    This battle, which had erupted out of nowhere, turned out to be a battle of divine regions that far exceeded even their wildest imaginations. Everyone¡¯s heart was beating wildly in fear and anticipation as they waited for it to end.

    Nearly all of them were convinced that their hopes would be realized... and that the Western Divine Region would utterly destroy the invading devils, rescue the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region from their crises, and end this dark threat forever.

    In most cases, it was very hard for a person to die once they entered the Divine Master Realm. However, when a battle consisted only of Divine Masters, even their hardy bodies would be torn asunder as their blood watered thend.

    Rumble!!

    Space was shredded apart like thin sheets of paper as three Eternal Heaven Guardians vomited blood while they were sted away by Caizhi¡¯s attack. Caizhi herself was flung far away like a butterfly caught up in a storm.

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s white hair started dancing wildly in the air and his voice was like the tolling of a deep bell as he said, ¡°How astonishing! To think that you¡¯ve reached such heights in these short few years. However, since you have fallen onto the path of devildom, I cannot spare you!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! A tiny Heavenly Wolf like you wants to kill our lord!? You must be dreaming!¡± the Guardian who was fiercely guarding Zhou Xuzi¡¯s right nk snarled.

    Caizhi stopped her body from being flung around by the storm. She pointed her sword into the sky and raised it high in the air. Streams of blood slowly flowed around her hands, a sight that would cause even the most heartless person to wince.

    The sky suddenly darkened as a huge blood-colored moon suddenly appeared behind her back. A towering azure wolf stood in the middle of that moon and its eyes were like a scarlet prison of blood. Its mouth yawned open as if it was about to swallow the heavens before it let out a low howl that threatened to shatter the souls of everyone present.

    The six Guardians, who were about to pounce toward Caizhi, suddenly stopped in their tracks. The blood moon and that terrifying wolf caused their eyes to shake in fear and anxiety.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The gazes of all five Venerable Withered Dragons turned to look at Caizhi.

    ¡°The Immortal ying Sword Formation,¡± Long Yi said as he fixed his gaze on Caizhi once more. ¡°Let me see just how powerful this young wolf¡¯s Immortal ying Sword Formation is.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, this young wolf is only young when age,¡± Long Er chimed in. ¡°Just based on her current power alone, she has already far outstripped all of the Heavenly Wolf Star Gods I have ever known.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal... Immortal ying Sword Formation!¡± a Guardian gasped in a quavery voice. The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Sixth Sword Style - The Bloodmoon Immortal ying Sword. Even though he had never personally had to endure this attack before, how could anyone able to be a Guardian be unaware of it!?

    It was only when he gasped those words that he realized, to his utmost shock, that his teeth were chattering when he said them.

    The way their souls currently trembled told them that this was a tyrannical attack that they had no hope of defending against!

    Caizhi¡¯s eyes were as dark and gloomy as the deepest abyss and they were filled with boundless hatred and resentment. The bloody light of her ominous moon shone in the shocked and frightened eyes of the six Guardians as they watched her arms slowly descend.

    AWHOOOOOOO¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The howl of the Heavenly Wolf filled the air as its gigantic figure descended from the skies. That pair of furious eyes seemed to be bloody purgatories in which countless souls had been burned to death.

    ¡°Get out of the way!!¡± Zhou Xuzi roared. However, he advanced instead of retreating and as he faced off against that blood moon and that gigantic azure wolf, he spread his arms wide, causing an ancient bronze-colored bell to materialize in front of him.

    The ancient bell was only about ten feet in length when it first appeared, but as the white light radiating from Zhou Xuzi¡¯s arms crazily poured into it, it started to rapidly swell. In an instant, it became a hundred feet, a thousand feet, ten thousand feet long... The mouth of the bell, which now looked as deep as an abyss, plummeted toward the blood moon and the giant azure wolf.

    ¡°The Armilliary Bell,¡± Long Wu muttered as he raised his head to look at the weapon.

    BOOOM!!!

    As a deafening explosion that seemed to swallow up both the heavens and the earth rang through the air, the sword might of the Immortal ying Sword Formation erupted. The gigantic figure of the azure wolf shattered and transformed into thousands of blood-colored sword beams.

    Every single one of these sword beams contained enough destructive force to split apart the heavens and the earth... but none of them exploded toward Zhou Xuzi or his Guardians. Instead, they were all sucked into the Armilliary Bell.

    The sounds of destruction continued for a full five breaths. The Armilliary Bell shuddered violently as the booming sounds deafened the ears of countless Divine Masters for a short period of time. Near the end of the explosions, the ancient bell even started to gradually bend out of shape.

    Crack!!

    A terrifying explosion filled the air as a crack suddenly appeared on the Armilliary Bell. The crack instantly spread throughout the body of the bell, but it was also at that moment that the explosions finally ceased.

    ¡°...¡± The image of the azure wolf hadpletely dissipated and the blood moon behind Caizhi had disappeared as well. She stared nkly at the Armiry Bell as both her arms sank heavily and a look of exhaustion appeared in her eyes.

    Her delicate head started to droop and droplets of blood formed streams as they flowed down her arms that were as white and lustrous as jade. The blood flowed down onto her sword and started to drip from the tip of its de.

    The Armiry Bell swiftly shrank and returned to Zhou Xuzi¡¯s palm. As he looked at the cracks on the surface of the bell, a look of pain shed through his old eyes. Then, he gave a sigh filled with sorrow as he put it away.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Long San gave a soft sigh, almost as if in pity and regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad for the young wolf. If Zhou Xuzi didn¡¯t have the Armiry Bell, he would have lost at least an arm. It is such a pity that her attack didn¡¯t work,¡± Long Si said as he shook his head.

    The five great Venerable Withered Dragons had not attacked even once. Instead, they behaved like neutral observers whose jobs were toment on the fights breaking out across the battlefield. This was because they felt like the battle had already been settled, and there was no need for them to intervene.

    ¡°Hmmmm!?¡± The look in Long Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.

    It was also at this moment that the expressions of the other Venerable Withered Dragons, and even Long Bai himself, changed dramatically. All of them stared at Caizhi with puzzled looks in their eyes.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve about reached your limit,¡± Zhou Xuzi said as he slowly walked forward. But before he could say another word, his entire body froze in ce.

    All of the sounds that were buzzing around him suddenly disappeared.

    The sound of people yelling, the sound of dragons roaring, the sound of energy exploding, and the sound of bodies being ripped apart... All of it had vanished without a trace.

    In fact, it was as if Zhou Xuzi had slipped into some sort of strange space where even time itself had been frozen. The distant figures, the clouds of blood, the flying fragments of dust and rock, all of these things had been frozen in a strange silent tranquility. Everything around him soon started to blur together in this dreadful tranquility..

    This continued until everything vanished from his eyes and he was thrust into a strange nk world. That was until the pitch-ck figure of a wolf... appeared in this world.

    The wolf wasn¡¯t too big and if it raised its head to the sky, it would only be about the same height as Caizhi. It slowly padded toward Zhou Xuzi, its eyes like a pair of bloody purgatories. However, Zhou Xuzi could see his image being reflected all too clearly in those scarlet eyes. After that, the wolf clenched its jaw before letting out a low and despairing whimper through its gritted fangs.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    Thump!

    Zhou Xuzi couldn¡¯t tell if that was the sound of his heart beating or if it was the sound of that devilish wolf¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Zhou... Xu... Zi...¡± A young girl¡¯s voice rang in his ears, but at the same time, it also seemed to sound like the howl of a devilish wolf.

    ¡°Even if I have to burn my body and shatter my soul, I will... definitely kill... you!!¡±

    Hatred and resentment!

    There were no words that could describe this sort of hatred and resentment... Zhou Xuzi¡¯s entire body went ice cold, and he soon couldn¡¯t even feel that cold as his body turned numb.

    The devilish wolf was padding closer and closer until it finally rushed at him. It opened its mouth wide and every single one of its fangs seemed to glint with a ck and bloody cold light. Those fangs swiftly grew enormous in his sight as the wolf closed in on him.

    However, he could not move. He could not even muster up a single sound. The only thing he could vaguely hear was the sound of his Guardians desperately shouting at him.

    Caizhi, whose head had remained drooped all this while, finally raised it to look at him. She once again held the Heavenly Wolf Sword aloft as she softly muttered a few words.

    ¡°Earth... Grieves... Heavens... Wounded...¡±

    ¡°Solely... Hatred... Without... Heart...¡±

    As she muttered those words, the Heavenly Wolf Sword casually swung in Zhou Xuzi¡¯s direction. A ck sword beam that looked like the most basic attack in the world shot out from it.

    In that instant, the terrible battlefield fell into a sudden hush.

    The figure of a ck Heavenly Wolf suddenly appeared in the hearts and souls of everyone on the battlefield. It was dyed in blood and its body was wrapped in ck chains as it mbered up from a hellish abyss.

    It opened its jaws wide enough to swallow the heavens and bit down at Zhou Xuzi with boundless hatred and resentment.

    ¡°My lord!?¡±

    ¡°MY LORD!!!¡±

    The root and attribute of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s divine power was hatred and resentment.

    Right now, Caizhi¡¯s boundless hatred and resentment was locked onto Zhou Xuzi alone.

    This dreadful hatred and devilish might had weighed down on him so heavily that it had locked him into a state of paralysis and stupor... As the sword beam bore down on him, his six Guardians let out desperate screams as they rushed forward, their Eternal Heaven divine power heavily exploding against that sword beam of dark energy.

    Rip!

    With a tearing sound so soft that it could barely be heard, the ck sword beam sheared through the energy and body of the first guardian like a hot knife through butter.

    Rip!

    The same soft tearing sound rang out once again as the ck sword beam tore through the body of the second Guardian... That Guardian hardly felt any pain, and he could not even tell that his body had been cut in half.

    Rip... The third.

    Riiip¡ª¡ª

    The fourth.

    Riiiiiiip¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The fifth.

    The might of the ck sword beam finally seemed to weaken and the Eternal Heaven divine power of the sixth Guardian managed to stop it for half a second before it flew right through him as well. This time, it hadn¡¯t cut through the Guardian so cleanly and a cloud of blood burst out of the sixth Guardian as the sword beam passed through him.

    It had only taken an instant, a single instant, for six mighty Guardians to be cut in half by a single sword beam... When the sword beam finally reached Zhou Xuzi, the body of the first Guardian had just barely begun to separate in two.

    In Zhou Xuzi¡¯s mind, the fangs of that dark devil wolf had just about reached his throat, but he still couldn¡¯t move. The only thing he could do right now was to wallow in despair...

    ROAAAAAAR!!

    An earth-shaking dragon roar reverberated in the air and violently shook Zhou Xuzi¡¯s soul, allowing his consciousness to abruptly escape the prison of hatred created by that ck Heavenly Wolf... Unfortunately, the ck sword beam was already about to hit him, so he could only raise his arms to block it.

    When the dragon cry rang out, a draconic aura also burst forth and swiftly morphed into the pale white figure of a dragon. The energy dragon then proceeded to collide head to head with that dark sword beam.

    Long Yi!

    Now that the Heavenly Wolf had used her legendary Seventh Sword Style, he had finally made a move as well.

    Bang!!

    The energy dragon collided with that beam of solid darkness profound energy and a dragon cry filled with rage, sorrow, and resentment instantly split the sky.

    The energy dragon that Long Yi had unleashed was dragged back by the waist before the sword beam punched clean through its body. The dark sword beam now only contained about twenty percent of its initial might as it smashed into Zhou Xuzi, who was already circting defensive profound energy.

    AWHOOOOO¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Heavenly Wolf howled to the sky once more, but this time that howl did not only contain devilish might and hatred; it also contained a trace of deste sorrow.

    When thest bit of dark sword energy exploded over Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body, the blood of a god emperor sprayed through the air. A sh that stretched nearly two feet diagonally appeared across his torso and the cut was so deep that his bones could be seen through the spraying blood.

    Fortunately for him, it was not powerful enough to cut him in half and end his life.

    ¡°Uwa... aaah...¡± Zhou Xuzi recoiled in panic as he pressed his hand against his chest. A low groan of pain escaped from his lips and his soul was still shaking with fear.

    ¡°...!¡± Long Yi¡¯s hand was frozen in midair and his ancient eyes were trembling with a shock that he simply couldn¡¯t shake off.

    After she looked at the wound that she had dealt to Zhou Xuzi, thest bit of light in Caizhi¡¯s eyespletely faded and they turned a murky ck.

    Her arm powerlessly fell to her side and the Heavenly Wolf Sword slipped from her hand and started to fall to the ground.

    She felt as if her body had be incredibly light, so light that she could barely even sense her own existence. She closed her eyes and allowed the cold wind to blow her away as she fell into a deep abyss of darkness and despair.

 Chapter 1841 - Qianying Goes Berserk

    <h4>Chapter 1841 - Qianying Goes Berserk</h4>

    The world had turnedpletely gray along with her swiftly fading consciousness. She couldn¡¯t even hear the rushing sound of the wind as she fell toward the ground.

    I couldn¡¯t kill Qianye... nor could I kill Zhou Xuzi...

    In the end... I wasn¡¯t able to do anything...

    Big Brother... I¡¯m sorry...

    Big Sister... I¡¯m sorry...

    I¡¯m... sorry...

    Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared in that dim and gray world of hers and he brought a world of mountain flowers and green forests along with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Name, oh.... Let me think. Orange, Apple, Hawthorn, Peach, Papaya, Lychee......Big Mushroom, Little Mushroom, Ant, Elephant, Camellia, Jasmine..¡±

    ¡°Ah! I got it! My name is Jasmine!¡±

    ¡°Little miss, even if you want to lie... You shouldn¡¯t be so obvious!¡±

    ............

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided! My name shall be... Little Jasmine!¡±

    ¡°What... the... this... what... how... how is this different!?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different! Little Jasmine sounds even cuter.¡±

    ............

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jasmine is my wife.¡±

    ¡°Wow!!¡± So it¡¯s like this eh... Ah... Jasmine is Big Brother¡¯s wife, so Little Jasmine should be Big Brother¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Little sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, if that¡¯s the case, then Big Brother is my brother-inw... Ah! Greetings, Brother-inw!¡±

    ............

    When they had first met, she had yed him like a fiddle, and the wild and exasperated look in his eyes every time she frustrated him was the most beautiful and important of memories... that had apanied her during the gloomy darkness of thest few years.

    If only time had been frozen in that period. How nice would that have been...

    Zhou Xuzi swiftly sealed his own wound and when he lifted his head, the first thing he saw was his six Guardians... and the terrible scene of thest six Guardians of the Eternal Heaven God Realm being cut in two.

    A single stroke of the sword had cut down six Guardians. Caizhi¡¯s attack had already be incredible enough to be recorded in the annals of the God Realm as a feat that would deeply shock a thousand generations.

    However, it had not been enough to kill Zhou Xuzi.

    ¡°Tai Han, Tai Ze...¡±

    Zhou Xuzi extended a hand, but the only thing he caught was the energy that was still bleeding out of their bodies... The severed bodies of the six Guardians powerlessly fell from the sky and all of them wore stunned and frustrated expressions on their faces. It was as if they couldn¡¯t believe that they, the mighty Guardians of the Eternal Heaven God Realm, had died just like this.

    Now, all of the cornerstones which had supported the Eternal Heaven God Realm, the Eternal Heaven Guardians,panions who had apanied him for countless years... had fallen.

    Zhou Xuzi closed his eyes in sorrow. He suddenly felt as if he was the only person in this vast and boundless world and endless loneliness and sorrow filled his heart.

    Even if he sessfully took his revenge, even if the devils were all destroyed, would the Eternal Heaven God Realm... truly still have a future?

    His eyes snapped open and a dark and sinister killing intent zoomed in on the distant Caizhi. As he stared at her body falling toward the ground, the white horsetail whisk was instantly sucked back into his hand, an incredibly frenzied and agitated Eternal Heaven divine power swiftly gathering within it.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s spiritual senses were so vast that she could clearly observe the rest of the battlefield even though she was currently engaged in a fierce battle with the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.

    rm filled her heart, but the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s frenzied attacks didn¡¯t give her room to breathe, much less concentrate on interfering with Zhou Xuzi¡¯s actions. The only thing she could do was to shout out anxiously, ¡°Save Caizhi!¡±

    ¡°You should worry about yourself first!!¡± the Crimson Destruction Dragon God snarled as his eyes practically popped out of their sockets. As he shed down with his thick and brutish arms, two w marks that were hundreds of meters long were torn through the air,pletely engulfing Chi Wuyao in a domain of draconic destruction.

    ¡°Little Princess!!¡± the four remaining Star Gods yelled in unison. Each of them were facing at least two opponents of their level, and they were barely holding on as it was. Any distractions would only increase the peril they were already in and there was no way they could extricate themselves from their fights to save Caizhi.

    ck devilish light erupted from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand as she met the huge draconic energy contained within the fist of the Chi Dragon Emperor with her own blow.

    If Yun Che was around, she could perhaps just barely manage to take on the Chi Dragon Emperor on her own. However, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for too long in his absence.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s anxious cry rang in her ears, and her spiritual senses sensed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s erupting killing intent and Caizhi¡¯s dissipated aura.

    A dense white light started to radiate from the Eternal Heaven God Emperor¡¯s body as a sinister malice, so great that he had only felt something like it a few times in his life, shed through his eyes. His horsetail whisk swished through the air and dozens of white energy beams surrounded by needle-shaped fragments of space appeared and shot toward Caizhi with venomous force.

    Boom!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was already on the back foot, suddenly forcibly diverted her energy, and the draconic might of the Chi Dragon Emperor smashed her right in the center of her chest.

    In the next instant, blood gushed out of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth. Her body was wracked by such intense pain that she felt like it was going to shatter, but she still spun in midair and forcefully regathered the darkness profound energy that had just been dispersed andunched her body towards Caizhi.

    The Chi Dragon Emperor paused for a single instant before he immediately gave chase, his w shooting straight for Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s back.

    However, a withered and ancient figure suddenly blurred into existence in front of him.

    BANG¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The w of the Chi Dragon Emperor mmed straight into Gu Zhu while the power of the Hui Dragon Emperor mmed into him at the same time. The dreadful draconic power of the two mighty dragon god emperors mercilessly hammered into every part of Gu Zhu¡¯s body.

    Yet he didn¡¯t even shift a single centimeter and his expression remained as tranquil as the water at the bottom of an ancient well.

    On the other side, the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor was battling Yan One together with the Jade Dragon God and the Sky Dragon God. However, to his utter surprise and frustration, he simply couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand in this fight. Shock and rm grew in his heart as the fight grew more and more fric. Yan One¡¯s attacks were growing wilder by the second and he kept letting out shrill cries that threatened to rupture both his heart and his eardrums.

    He was already regretting choosing this opponent... To think that he, a god emperor, couldn¡¯t get an advantage over his opponent, even though he was workingwith two Dragon Gods!

    No matter who the enemy was, this was still an incredibly humiliating thing for him to experience.

    It was at this time that he spied Qianye Ying¡¯er shooting through the air from the corner of his eye. When he saw the blood spraying from her mouth and realized that she was trying to save the Heavenly Wolf Star God, a sinister thought shed in his mind. He broke away from Yan One¡¯s Yama Devil power and made a sudden turn, the gray sword in his hand erupting with the dense and brilliant power of his Myriad Manifestations¡¯ bloodline as it streaked towards Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Bang!!

    A gray figure materialized in front of him as the Myriad Manifestation God Emperor¡¯s gray sword strangely switched targets and struck an old man instead. When the sword slid through his body, his Myriad Manifestation divine power violently erupted within.

    At nearly the exact same instant, the Chi Dragon Emperor and the Hui Dragon Emperor were also drawn in by him, almost as if their souls had been bewitched into doing so... The powers of the three mighty god emperors of the Western Divine Region exploded all over Gu Zhu¡¯s body at the same time.

    BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Any single one of these three god emperors could destroy stars with a single flick of their fingers.

    Even so, Gu Zhu¡¯s body still did not even rock under their attacks. He was clearly a small and withered old man, and his body had even be a little bent and crooked, but at this moment, it seemed as if he had be a most sturdy and unbreakable wall as he stubbornly guarded Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s back... He remained defiant even though he was facing off against three mighty god emperors at the same time.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had transformed into a streakinget as her speed reached its limit. Caizhi was growing closer and closer, but Zhou Xuzi¡¯s killing beams of white light had almost reached her as well...

    She snarled silently as she flung an arm out, the Divine Oracle snapping forward like a striking snake. It instantly stretched across dozens of kilometers as it exceeded the speed of those beams of Eternal Heaven divine power and wrapped itself around Caizhi. After that, she violently flung her in the direction of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.

    Crack!!!

    Eternal Heaven divine power exploded over the space that Caizhi had been in just an instant earlier. A white scar that stretched over five kilometers was torn into space as a storm of destruction raged over the area like a thousand heavenly cmities.

    Boom!

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning let out an explosive roar as he fiercely smashed the Azure Dragon God¡¯s head into the ground with a swipe of his gigantic ws. However, he did not take the opportunity to deal a critical strike. He soared into the heavens and opened his mouth wide, causing a storm to fly toward Caizhi. The winds gently wrapped around Caizhi and pulled her toward the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning before carefully depositing her on top of his head. Then, he securely wrapped her in his own protective draconic energy.

    The annihtion of thest Eternal Heaven Guardians had clearly caused Zhou Xuzi to lose hisposure. His power descended from the sky as he charged at the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, his teeth clenched so hard that they looked like they were about to break... However, a golden figure blurred into existence in front of him and the Divine Oracle transformed into a venomous snake that shot straight at his heart.

    He had been severely wounded by Caizhi¡¯s previous sword sh, and his aura had grown disordered due to his anxious wrath, so Zhou Xuzi was easily pushed back by Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Blood trickled down the corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth. There was a wound on her chest, but her attacks were still ruthless and severe. ck devil energy swirled around the Divine Oracle as it sliced open one ck scar after another on Zhou Xuzi¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    The Divine Oracle knocked aside his white horsetail whisk from an extremely bizarre angle, causing Zhou Xuzi to stumble backwards. The Divine Oracle immediately darted out once more and struck Zhou Xuzi in the same ce he had been wounded before.

    A dense ck light exploded on Zhou Xuzi¡¯s chest as his broken bones and ravaged flesh were instantly dyed a frightening scorched ck.

    Zhou Xuzi swiftly backpedaled as pain wracked his body.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was just about to give chase when her heart suddenly shuddered and she immediately turned around to discover the cause.

    Buzz!

    Buzz!

    Buzz!

    The Chi Dragon Emperor, the Hui Dragon Emperor, and the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor... The power of these three mighty god emperors crazily poured down on Gu Zhu¡¯s body and every single blow of their dreadful god emperor might struck him like a bolt of earth-shaking heavenly lightning.

    However, Gu Zhu didn¡¯t move a single muscle as he bodily endured all of their blows like an ancient bell which remained pristine and unrusted even after an eternity had passed.

    Perhaps he had sensed Qianye Ying¡¯er looking at him, but Gu Zhu¡¯s eyes finally rippled as a surprisingly powerful beam of white light erupted from his body with no warning at all.

    As the white beam struck the three mighty god emperors, it was as if a million hammers had smashed into their bodies and sted them far away.

    They stared at Gu Zhu with a look of puzzled shock as their numb arms started to throb with pain.

    ¡°Uncle Gu...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er felt her heart tighten in her chest, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°You¡¯re... fine... right?¡±

    Blood soundlessly flowed from Gu Zhu¡¯s mouth, nose, ears, and eyes... but he continued to keep his back facing Qianye Ying¡¯er. He did not want her to see him in this state.

    ¡°Miss.¡± He breathed out that word in a soft whisper. His voice was as calm andposed as it always was, but it sounded as fragile as an ancient leaf trembling in the wind. ¡°I will no longer be able to serve at your side after today, so you... must...¡±

    Before he could even finish, his withered body, which had been standing proud and erect just a moment ago, crumpled forward as he plummeted to the ground.

    ¡°Uncle Gu!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er unwittingly cried out in rm as she rushed forward at her fastest speed... However, she had traveled too far from him during her duel with Zhou Xuzi. By the time she finally arrived, she could only watch Gu Zhu¡¯s body smash into the ground right in front of her.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er fell to her knees and it was only now that she saw that Gu Zhu¡¯s body had beenpletely dyed in fresh blood. It was so ravaged that it looked like a piece of rotten wood that had been battered by storm winds for a thousand years.

    His aura had already be so weak and thin that even a gentle breeze could blow it away.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s palm froze in midair, her jade fingers trembling. She did not even dare to touch him. She clenched her teeth in sorrow as tears started to fall from her eyes.

    To her, Gu Zhu was both her teacher and her father.

    When her own birth father had decided to discard her, it had been Gu Zhu who rescued her from Qianye Fantian¡¯s hands without any regard for the consequences of his actions.

    When she had returned after falling into devildom, he was also the one who had stood by her side without a single shred of hesitation, no matter what her status or situation was... and now, he had used his own body to block the attacks of three mighty god emperors for her.

    For more than half of Gu Zhu¡¯s life he had been controlled by the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark. He had been the first sessful experimental subject that Qianye Wugu had ¡°created¡± with the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. He had gained an incredibly long lifespan because of that... However, his lifeforce had also grown incredibly weak as a consequence, even in spite of the fact that his cultivation had reached the tenth level of the Divine Master Realm.

    Tearsnded on Gu Zhu¡¯s withered hand, causing his lips to gently twitch up into a small smile. However, it was a smile that seemed to be filled with boundless peace and joy.

    ¡°To think that Miss... would actually... shed tears... for this old ve...¡±

    ¡°Miss... you¡¯ve really... changed... Heh... Heh heh...¡±

    That faint smile froze on his ancient face as all life left him.

    Caizhi had already regained consciousness atop the head of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning. She stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er, who was currently kneeling in front of Gu Zhu¡¯s body, with aplicated look in her starry eyes.

    The Chi Dragon Emperor stared at his own palm before giving a cold snort. ¡°That old man¡¯s power was truly strange. Could it be because... of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death that the Dragon Monarch spoke of?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already a dead man, so there¡¯s no need to bother,¡± the Hui Dragon Emperor said as he stared at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°I heard that this Brahma Monarch Goddess is currently the closest person to the Devil Master Yun Che. She is also the new master of the Brahma Monarch God Realm. We can¡¯t let her live.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for any pity! Let¡¯s give her a quick death! Attack!¡± the Myriad Manifestation God Emperor shouted as the gray sword in his hand started to glow with a dense light.

    The three mighty god emperors attacked once again and after their bodies started to move, an incredibly dreadful energy vortex started to spin towards Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er did not immediately move to dodge the attack. In fact, she did not even turn around to face it. She slowly stood up as she gritted her jade teeth grimly. Her entire body started to shake... and when the three god emperors of the west neared her, she suddenly jerked her delicate head up high and let out a shrill scream of despairing determination.

    BOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An iparably sinister and bizarre field of darkness energy exploded out of her body.

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The bodies of the three god emperors of the Western DIvine Region suddenly froze once they were caught in this field of darkness energy. After that, they all let out muffled groans as they were sted far away.

    In the west, Long Bai and the Venerable Withered Dragons instantly and violently turned to look in her direction, their eyes glowing with shock and surprise.

    The look on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face dramatically changed as well and she yelled in an anxious voice, ¡°Qianying, don¡¯t be impulsive! Don¡¯t forget what we discussed before!¡±

    However, even Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice was not able to stop Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Dark devilish runes swiftly started to spread across her body from the center of her chest. They covered her body, her limbs, and her face... they even covered the tip of every finger and toe. These runes transformed her beautiful golden eyes into a bottomless abyss and dyed her flying golden hair into the deep ck of a boundless night sky.

    The hearts of every Northern Divine Region profound practitioner on this battlefield started to leap wildly in their chests as their blood violently tossed and turned inside of them. Even the darkness profound energy erupting from their bodies had started to be frenzied.

    It was a resonance of darkness... The dark aura that covered the battlefield at this moment was one that neared that of the Devil Master himself.

    As the three god emperors of the Western Divine Region stared at her with dumbfounded eyes, Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly turned around, her devil rune-covered face both bewitching and lovely.

    The Divine Oracle, which she was still holding in her hand, lost all of its golden luster as it started to shine with an iparably pure ck light.

    For the first time, Qianye Ying¡¯er hadpletely released the drop of Devil Emperor blood that circted inside of her body... without caring about any of the consequences.

 Chapter 1842 - Shattering A Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1842 - Shattering A Dragon</h4>

    Sigh...

    Chi Wuyao let out a quiet sigh in her heart.

    The next moment, her devilish pupils turned as determined as a cornered person who had abandoned all hope.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t say a word. There was only hatred and killing intent in her pitch-ck eyes.

    She had absorbed the Devil Emperor¡¯s blood with Yun Che¡¯s assistance. It was why her darkness profound energy had grown much faster than normal.

    However, she was a mortal, not a monster like Yun Che. She didn¡¯t know the consequences of burning the Devil Emperor¡¯s bloodpletely and unleashing all of its power, nor did she want to. All she knew was that her body was overflowing with so much unstable darkness profound energy that it could tear her apart at any moment.

    She stepped forward and swung the pitch-ck Divine Oracle. What was a pitch-ck spirit snake a moment ago was now a massive boa.

    Her darkness profound energy was a violent fire that devoured all the light within its vicinity. The god emperors of the Western Divine Region were knowledgeable and wise, so they knew that Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s current aura and attack were anything but natural.

    The god emperors dodged. No one was foolish enough to block the hit directly. However, the weapon moved much faster than expected because the darkness profound energy empowering it was out of control. Its speed was like bone gangrene, as it shot straight toward the Myriad God Emperor¡¯s throat despite his best efforts.

    Energy swirled around the Myriad God Emperor as he spun around. He crossed his sword in front of himself to block the weapon.

    There was a shrill noise of impact as the Divine Oracle shed against the Myriad Emperor¡¯s Sword. Incredibly, the dark light emitting from the Divine Oracle burned his face and body directly as if his protective aura didn¡¯t exist at all.

    After he used the impact to push himself away to safety, he took a look at his sword and was shocked by what he saw. The weapon had apanied him for tens of thousands of years, and for the first time ever there was a pitch ck dent on its de.

    He shouted in warning, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her¡ªugh!¡±

    His shout turned into a groan of pain because the Divine Oracle he knocked away just a moment ago suddenly whipped toward him again in an unnatural fashion. His quick reflexes saved him from having his head smashed like a watermelon, but he still suffered a deep wound to his forehead.

    ¡°What...?¡± eximed the Chi Dragon Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor in unison. They were going to approach Qianye Ying¡¯er until they saw this.

    The god emperors of the Western Divine Region possessed the strongest protective energy in the world as a matter of course. It took an incredible amount of effort just to break their defenses, much less injure their bodies.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s rampaging darkness profound energy had torn through the Myriad God Emperor¡¯s protective aura like paper.

    It was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s origin blood after all. The power one gained from burning it was a power that almost transcended the limits of this ne. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t something a god emperor could defend against.

    It could onlyst for a very short time, and the price was probably worse for the burner themselves than it was the enemy. In the best case scenario, Qianye Ying¡¯er might be weakened for a couple of years. In the worst case scenario... her cultivation could be permanently impaired.

    ¡°Wait until she runs out of power!¡± Long Bai ordered in a low tone.

    It was toote though. A chorus of bloodcurdling screams cut through the air right after he finished.

    The new Divine Oracle possessed an unnaturally wide attack range. The three god emperors managed to escape after withdrawing at full speed, but the four Divine Master Chi Dragons behind Qianye Ying¡¯er weren¡¯t so lucky.

    Shred!

    The darkness coiled like a serpent, shredding three Master Dragons into pieces and killing a Dragon Sovereign who tried to block it with his arm. The Dragon Sovereign had probably believed that the arm of a Dragon God would be strong enough to block the attack. Instead, he lost both the limb and his heart in an instant.

    The scene terrified the three great god emperors of the Western Divine Region and drove them to fly away in three different directions, determined to avoid Qianye Ying¡¯er at all cost.

    It was the right move. Everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before Qianye Ying¡¯er burned outpletely.

    Long Er¡¯s eyes shone darkly as draconic energy surged around him. Then, one arm swirling with ancient draconic energy, he swooped down on Qianye Ying¡¯er so fast that he left an afterimage behind. Finally, one of the five Venerable Withered Dragons had decided to take action against the unnaturally powerful Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    His draconic pressure was so terrifying that it shook everyone¡¯s heart and even the world itself.

    Qianye Wugu was fighting against the Qilin God Emperor when this happened. The former abruptly forced the Qilin God Emperor away with a palm strike and teleported straight for Long Er.

    The Qilin God Emperor stretched out his arms... but withdrew his power after a moment¡¯s consideration. Then, he turned to face Qianye Bingzhu. The Brahma Ancestor was currently battling against his four Ink Qilins.

    ¡°I am aware that my strength is no match for you, old friend. I hope you don¡¯t mind me working together with my subjects to subdue you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Qianye Bingzhu chuckled a little. ¡°It is the honor of my life to be able to do battle against five great Qilins at once. My only wish is that my broken body won¡¯t crumble too soon.¡±

    Rumble!

    A golden sun erupted in the sky of Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm and stopped Long Er by force. Slowly, the Venerable Withered Dragon turned to face his attacker.

    Qianye Wugu knew he had to go all out if he were to have any chance of holding back Long Er.

    Thus, he ignited all of his Brahma blood, released all of his Brahma soul, and summoned the golden image of a Brahma Emperor across his entire body. Even his eyes and skin were dyed gold in color. ¡°Your fellow resurrector, Brahma Emperor Qianye Wugu, wishes to test the might of a Venerable Withered Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± His heart was ancient, but his pride as a Dragon God was still present. Long Er replied indifferently, ¡°You do not qualify.¡±

    Qianye Wugu simply responded by pushing out his palm and flooding the sky with golden light. He was aware that he was no match for the Venerable Withered Dragon, but equally, Long Er would not be able to defeat him in a short time.

    The entrance of a Venerable Withered Dragon was without a doubt hail to the snow that was their predicament. While Qianye Ying¡¯er was suppressing three god emperors all by herself, how much longer could she maintain her current state?

    On the other side, Zhou Xuzi was staring daggers at the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡¯s giant form. The Guardians¡¯ deaths had more or less extinguished his final hope of having a future for Eternal Heaven. All he had left in him was hatred and sorrow.

    Not even bothering to heal himself, he flew alone toward the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.

    The Dragon Emperor was already hard pressed to protect Caizhi and do battle against the Azure Dragon God at the same time, and now a hateful Eternal Heaven God Emperor had just joined the battle. When it sensed the st of divine energy behind his back, the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning let out an angry roar, enveloped Caizhi¡¯s body with half of his draconic energy, and tried to stop a Dragon God and a god emperor with the remaining half of his power.

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s absolute loyalty toward Caizhi was an artificial emotion the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had forced upon the creature. However, it was still unshakeable and incorruptible by any emotion.

    There was a loud bang, and the dragon emperor was sent staggering a couple kilometers away from the point of impact. Before he could recover, the Azure Dragon God and Zhou Xuzi appeared like lightning andnded a second blow.

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning could fight both the Azure Dragon God and Zhou Xuzi and maintain a stalemate for a very long time.

    However, protecting Caizhi was its top priority right now. Nothing was more important than this duty.

    Zhou Xuzi focusing all his attacks on Caizhi made things even worse. No matter which angle the god emperor came from, it always ended with the Caizhi atop its head. The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning had no choice but to expose himself again and again to the Azure Dragon God¡¯s attacks to protect her.

    Roar!

    The dragon emperor let out a furious, helpless roar as the Azure Dragon God tore thousands of blood-drenched scales from its body and smashed it heavily against the ground.

    Finally, the dragon emperor could no longer maintain its protective energy and Caizhi flew far, far away, heading for the ground.

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning roared even angrier, but a grayish blue shadow smashed into its spine and bent its body like a V before it could crawl back to its feet.

    On the other hand, Zhou Xuzi ignored the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning entirely and flew straight at Caizhi. Eyes brimming with hatred and fingers bent like an eagle¡¯s talons, he made a grab for the girl¡¯s head.

    All four Star Gods¡ªHeavenly me, Heavenly Sun, Heavenly Soul, and Heavenly Charm¡ªsensed the danger at once and looked at her.

    ¡°Princess!¡±

    The battle between the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning and the Azure Dragon God was unapproachable and took up an enormous amount of space. Now that the dragon emperor was suppressed by the Azure Dragon God... there was no one left to save Caizhi.

    In that moment, without exchanging any word or thought with anyone at all, they listened to the blood of the Star God inside their veins... and arrived at the same, grim determination.

    Right now, all four Star Gods were covered in blood and wounds. Normally speaking, they would be hard pressed to defend themselves, much less break free from their opponents and fly to Caizhi¡¯s rescue.

    Unless...

    ¡°HAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!¡±

    A chorus of horrific screams suddenly shattered the air. At the same time, the four Star Gods erupted like zing stars.

    The supernova-like explosions threw the Dragon Sovereigns who had been suppressing¡ªin some cases, even bullying¡ªthem far, far away.

    With speed surpassing even the fastest meteor, four starlights cut through air and space and flew straight for Zhou Xuzi and Caizhi.

    Caizhi looked up slowly. The most brilliant starlight in the world flooded her dazed pupils.

    ¡°Little Princess...¡± the Heavenly me Star God¡¯s warm, peaceful voice entered her ears. ¡°We know that our sins are unforgivable. This is the only way we can atone for some of it.¡±

    ¡°This is our final gift to you. You can¡¯t dislike it, okay?¡± said the Heavenly Charm Star God lovingly and forlornly.

    The Heavenly me Star God was the first to arrive. He was so moving so fast, and his pressure so immobilizing that Zhou Xuzi had no way of avoiding him. The only thing he could do was cross his arms and gather enough strength to distort the space in front of him.

    Rumble!!

    There was an explosion of starlight, and the Heavenly me Star God returned to ashes just like that. Not even Zhou Xuzi could withstand the supernova that surpassed the power of a Star God. The god emperor instantly bled from all his orifices and rolled across the sky like a tumbleweed.

    Before he could recover himself, another two starlights closed in on him in the same manner.

    Zhou Xuzi had been a god emperor for tens of thousands of years, so he was able to react very quickly. He forced himself to swallow the gurgling blood in his throat, summoned the cracked Armiry Bell, and channeled all of his power into the divine artifact. It immediately swelled to three thousand meters and flew toward the Heavenly Sun and the Heavenly Soul.

    KABOOM!

    The light generated from the explosion nearly blinded Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes, but filled Caizhi¡¯s eyes and soul with warmth.

    The Armiry Bell distorted drastically, and the crack Caizhi dealt earlier widened at an incredible rate. Then, a boom that felt like the fall of heaven itselfter, the remaining starlight hit Zhou Xuzi square in the sr plexus, drilled horrifying holes into his already severely injured body, and crushed his organs to the point where they shifted out of ce.

    Zhou Xuzi hit the ground heavily and threw up blood non-stop.

    It was at this moment the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword flew back into Caizhi¡¯s hands. The wolf¡¯s head at the sword tip also reopened its vengeful, bloody eyes.

    She slowly rose to her feet. Somehow, she was able to dig up a reservoir of dark Heavenly Wolf divine power from her small, exhausted body.

    She wobbled into the air and flew toward Zhou Xuzi. She then let out a low, hateful growl and swung her sword at the kneeling god emperor.

    Zhou Xuzi abruptly looked up and caught the sword with both hands, keeping it at bay.

    Caizhi¡¯s pupils were dark and vengeful. The wolf behind her was flickering but violent. Even as weakened as she was, the force behind her sword was still something to behold.

    Zhou Xuzi bled from his palms, and his arms were slowly but surely giving in under the pressure. However, he was able to gather his strength eventually and push back against Caizhi.

    Unfortunately for him, the breather onlysted half a breath¡¯s time. His widened pupils shrank into the size of a needle... because one final starlight was approaching him at high speed.

    Immobilized by the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s power, Zhou Xuzi could only watch the starlight of despair fly closer and closer to him.

    BOOM¡ª

    The star turned into a supernova, destroying Zhou Xuzi¡¯sst protective aura and spraying his blood everywhere. However, not only did the explosion not harm Caizhi in the slightest, the girl felt like someone was pressing her cheeks with a warm hand.

    A tear slid soundlessly across her cheeks, and the brilliant starlight eventually faded into nothing. Caizhi brought her sword down.

    Of the twelve Star Gods, the Heavenly Wolf was the only one left now.

    KABOOM!

    This time, Zhou Xuzi had nothing left to defend himself. His chest cavity crumpled beneath the swing, and at least half of his chest bones and ribs shattered at the same time.

    Red peeking between the ck in her eyes like the blood stains of the abyss, An exhausted Caizhi somehow summoned a power that could only be described as fueled by infinite hatred and swung her sword again and again.

    BOOM... Zhou Xuzi¡¯s right arm was shattered.

    BOOM¡ªZhou Xuzi¡¯s left arm was shattered, and the force was so great that it literally ripped chunks of flesh from his body.

    BOOM... Zhou Xuzi¡¯s legs and knees turned to dust.

    BOOM¡ªthis one struck Zhou Xuzi¡¯s skull and turned his world into a nightmarish buzz.

    BOOM¡ª

    The final strike pierced his broken bodypletely and scattered his dirtied blood across the field like a burst blood bag.

    Bang. Zhou Xuzi copsed to the ground like a dying dog, unmoving.

    However, his eyelids were still trembling, and there was a wisp of aura that struggled like a dying fish on shore. The end of the devil race was happening right before his eyes, and he refused to die until he witnessed its end.

    At the same time, the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword crashed into the ground and made a noise that sounded like crumbling mountains.

    Eyes gray and unfocused, Caizhi slumped against her sword and just barely kept herself from dropping to a full kneeling position. She could sense that a wisp of Zhou Xuzi¡¯s aura was still struggling to live, and she wanted nothing more than to get back to her feet and end it once and for all. However, her arms, no, her entire body no longer felt like they belonged to herself, and even keeping her eyes open nearly depleted all of her strength and willpower.

    Sis...

    I¡¯m... so tired...

    I... really... don¡¯t have... anything left... anymore...

    Bang...

    A dreamlike murmurter, still slumped against the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword, her consciousness finally faded intoplete darkness.

    Long Bai had been watching everything. He hadn¡¯t tried to save Zhou Xuzi or kill the unconscious Caizhi with his own hands.

    It was beneath him.

    ¡°Azure,¡± he said indifferently, ¡°kill that Little Heavenly Wolf. But make sure you preserve the body.¡±

    It would make an excellent gift for when he met Yun Cheter!

    He hadn¡¯t given the order via sound transmission, so everyone heard his words clearly.

    ROAR!!!

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning let out a roar of absolute fury and frustration. A violent storm of energy immediately shattered much of the Azure Dragon God¡¯s bones and knocked him high, high into the air.

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t able to transform the opportunity into a chance to crush the Azure Dragon God once and for all. It was because the nine Dragon Sovereigns who were battling the four Star Gods earlier had rushed over to stall it for as long as they were able.

    Eager to carry out the Dragon Monarch¡¯s order, the Azure Dragon God forced himself to return to an upright position before flying toward Caizhi. Behind him, the dragon emperor¡¯s roars grew a decibel louder.

    ¡°Yama Emperor, Qianying!¡± Chi Wuyao shouted. However, Yan Tianxiao was busy defending himself, and Qianye Ying¡¯er had lost half of her mind after burning the devil¡¯s blood. She hadn¡¯t reacted to the roar at all.

    Chi Wuyao abruptly descended toward the ground, but the Crimson Destruction Dragon God wasn¡¯t going to let her escape as a matter of course. A crimson domain that seemed to burn with infinite mes abruptly appeared from his body, and he shouted, ¡°You will not escape! Devil Queen!¡±

    Suddenly, Chi Wuyao stopped and turned to faceLong Fei. her eyes were gleaming with a demonic light.

    Chi Wuyao once said that anyone whose soul had been feasted upon by her devil soul before¡ªeven if it was the Crimson Destruction Dragon God himself¡ªwould be traumatized by the experience. She had imed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to face her without fear until a very, very long timeter.

    She was correct. Even now, the fear was twisting inside his pride like a malicious snake. It was why he had sworn to destroy her, the source of his fear and shame with his own two hands.

    Now, after he saw the all-too-familiar gleam in her eyes, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God immediately and instinctively protected his dragon¡¯s soul. He looked like a bird who was scared by the twang of a bow.

    It was at this moment a blue gleam of space appeared less than thirty meters away behind the Crimson Destruction Dragon God and pierced into his neck.

    It had happened all too suddenly and unexpected. There was zero sign whatsoever until it happened. Forget the others, even Long Fei himself didn¡¯t notice it despite being so close to the ambusher.

    There had only been thirty meters of distance between Long Fei and the strange reaction, not to mention that his attention had been fully focused on Chi Wuyao. It hade as aplete surprise!

    Even better, the cold beam of power had pierced through the supposedly imprable body of a Dragon God with ease!

    Ding! A ring of ice sealed the Crimson Destruction Dragon God¡¯s power before he could gather it.

    Ding! A second ring of ice sealed all the veins on his upper body.

    Ding! A third rice of ice pushed down his second attempt to channel his power again, and...

    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding...

    It began from the wound in his neck, and it ended up with everything being encased in ice. A total of eighteen rings of ice had frozen his power, his blood, his veins, his bones, his profound veins, his consciousness, his limbs and more so fast that those who weren¡¯t facing the scene didn¡¯t even have time to turn their heads.

    The Crimson Destruction Dragon God had been frozen into ice before he was able to react or put up any meaningful resistance at all. Then...

    BANG!

    The sword sang again, and the rings exploded. The frozen Crimson Destruction Dragon God, the physical body that was second in power only to Long Bai, shattered into a shower of dreamlike, bluish fragments.

    The blue figure who did all this wasn¡¯t done yet, however. They cut through space with impossible speed and brought their sword toward the Azure Dragon God next.

    Everything had happened in just an instant. No one was anywhere near fast enough to cry out in warning. By the time the Azure Dragon God turned around in shock, all he saw was the Crimson Destruction Dragon God shattering into a million pieces, and... a blue light that was just inches away from his head.

    Bang¡ª

    The Snow Princess Sword struck the Azure Dragon God squarely in the forehead and erupted into a thousand-meter expanse of ice.

 Chapter 1843 - Eternally Dark Blood and Soul (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1843 - Eternally Dark Blood and Soul (1)</h4>

    Roar~

    A soul-wrenching roar escaped the Azure Dragon God¡¯s throat. The icy light looked beautiful, but it had sted a three meter wide hole in his head and filled it up with more ice before his blood could even stter out of the wound. The freezing energy would continue to seal more than half of his screaming soul.

    Countless icy cracks began spreading from his soul. If he wasn¡¯t a dragon god, if he was just a human at the same power level, his skull would¡¯ve been blown to icy smithereens already.

    Suddenly, a greater roar erupted from nearby. It was the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning detonating its aura and blood, knocking away the nine Dragon Sovereigns who had been stunned silly by the sudden, drastic turn of events.

    It wasted no time in pouncing toward the screaming Azure Dragon God, channelling his disastrous power into his talons, and hitting him squarely in the head.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    BOOM!

    At its peak, the freezing energy of the Ice Phoenix chilled not only the Azure Dragon God¡¯s skull, but also his soul. His frozen thoughts became unusually sluggish, and not-yet-frozen thoughts were doing their best to chase away the chill. Therefore, he waspletely defenseless when the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning struck him again and again.

    His skull, his cheek bones, and his neck cracked under the assault again and again. Soon, the icy cracks spread to his entire head like a spider web.

    No one, not even Long Bai tried to rescue the despairing Azure Dragon God. It was because they were shocked by the sudden death of the Crimson Destruction Dragon God, and their eyeballs were fully stuck on the icy figure who had killed him.

    In fact, all the battles that were taking ce across the entire Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm¡ªnot counting the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning ravaging the Azure Dragon God¡ªhade to a sudden pause.

    ¡°Big... big... big brother...¡± the Sky Dragon God stuttered.

    ¡°Im... impossible...¡± For the first time, the White Rainbow Dragon God refused to believe her sight and spiritual perception no matter what.

    The icy figure had taken her time to reveal herself. It was only now she fully appeared before everyone.

    She was dressed in simple white, but she was so beautiful and graceful that she looked like a goddess who had descended from the heavens. Her eyes looked like icy ponds, her hair looked like dancing ice, her skin looked like fair snowkes, and her lips looked like blooming cherry. She didn¡¯t need to say a word or strike a pose. Her very existence was the perfect, dreamlike image of a proud ice queen.

    There were many people who were familiar with her outline, her aura and her countenance. It was why she shocked them more than even the death of Long Fei.

    Long Bai¡¯s draconic aura surged wildly.

    It was because the woman reflected in his pupils should be long gone.

    She was Mu Xuanyin!

    Ding!

    The Snow Princess Sword returned to Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hands with a soft ring. The pure, lustrous bits of ice surrounding her and her sword only added to her mysterious and phantasmal appearance.

    The Qilin God Emperor froze. The Blue Dragon Emperor froze. The Dragon Gods looked like their eyeballs were about to fall out of their eye sockets, and Cang Shitian nearly lost control of himself and fell from the sky.

    Even the half-mad Qianye Ying¡¯er was staring at her in disbelief.

    The terrible war came to a sudden pause. The northern region¡¯s profound practitioners seized the moment to regain their breath and stare nkly at the fantastical ice goddess of war who had killed the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in an instant.

    Chi Wuyao calmed her breathing and looked at Mu Xuanyin, the most familiar person in her life. She smiled. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me when you made your move.¡±

    Of everyone present, she was the only one who had been aware of Mu Xuanyin from the beginning.

    It was because she knew Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body and soul far too well... so well that she could recreate every trace of her skin, and every wisp of her icy soul from memory. She knew her so well that, without any interaction at all, she could create the perfect opportunity for Mu Xuanyin to assassinate the Crimson Destruction Dragon God right as thetter was about to act.

    ¡°Who... is this woman?¡± Long Yi asked. Waves were riding behind his pupils, and a storm was raging inside his heart.

    He was a Venerable Withered Dragon. The senses granted to him by his strong draconic soul was beyond powerful. And yet he had failed to detect even a trace of this woman.

    The entire Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was embroiled in battle right now. Everyone was throwing around their Divine Master power everywhere. To his knowledge, it should¡¯ve been nearly impossible to conceal oneself perfectly in such an environment!

    This was without mentioning that Long Fei was the current number one Dragon God of the Dragon God Realm. His power and soul were at least on the same level as the five Venerable Withered Dragons, and yet he never noticed that she was within thirty meters of him until it was toote... not even a million ¡°impossible¡±s would be enough to describe their feelings.

    At the very least, not one of the five Venerable Withered Dragons could perform such a feat despite having hundreds of thousands of years of experience under their belts.

    Yun Che was the first person to master the Moon Splitting Cascade sessfully. However, Mu Xuanyin was the one who pushed its stealth ability to the absolute limits.

    When Yun Che inherited the Phoenix¡¯s power of nirvana, it was through the soul fragments of the Phoenix Spirit. It revived Yun Che, but it was unable to awaken his old power and left him a cripple.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Divine Miracle of Life and Yun Wuxin giving up her Heretic God talent permanently, he would still be crippled to this day.

    However, the Ice Phoenix¡¯s Rebirth Mu Xuanyin had undergone was a result of the primal divine power of nirvana granted to her by the Ice Phoenix Spirit herself. It was imperfect just like the one Yun Che had received, but it was ultimately a divine origin power. Not only did it grant Mu Xuanyin new life, it drastically increased her profound energy, her soul energy, and especially her mastery of the Ice Phoenix divine power.

    One could even say that Mu Xuanyin was the Ice Phoenix since the old Ice Phoenix Spirit had passed away, and she had inherited both the Ice Phoenix Origin Power and Ice Phoenix Divine Soul.

    ¡°She is... Mu Xuanyin?¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor murmured.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t she... die?¡± The Qilin God Emperor eximed in surprise.

    Countless jaws hit the metaphorical floor at the same time.

    A long time ago, many god emperors and realm kings had witnessed Mu Xuanyin defending Yun Che to the death outside Blue Pole Star.

    In fact, Long Bai was the one who dealt the fatal blow himself. Everyone who had been present that day had felt her life aura dissipatingpletely into nothing. So... how was she still alive?

    And how was her freezing aura several times stronger than it was before!?

    Not only did this person who shouldn¡¯t exist conceal herself so well that not a single god emperor in this realm had noticed her, but she had shattered the Crimson Destruction Dragon God himself in one hit... it was something they didn¡¯t dare to believe even after witnessing it with their own eyes.

    ¡°My appearance may have worsened things instead of improving them,¡± Mu Xuanyin said in an emotionless voice while pointing her sword at Long Bai.

    Long Bai and the Venerable Withered Dragons had been watching the battle from a distance up until this point, and they would¡¯ve continued doing so if she hadn¡¯t shown herself to save Caizhi.

    ¡°If fate must wound us like this, it doesn¡¯t matter if ites sooner orter,¡± replied Chi Wuyao.

    Long Bai and the Venerable Withered Dragons might have stayed their hands if it was just a western region god emperor that she had killed. But the number one Dragon God, the Crimson Destruction Dragon God himself? The only thing that awaited them was a world of draconic rage.

    ¡°That being said, I would rather die with you than without you,¡± added Chi Wuyao with a smile.

    ¡°Ss... what a strange day today has been,¡± Cang Shitian said to himself. His eyes were bulging, and his teeth were bared in fear. After all, he was one of the people who had attacked Mu Xuanyin back then!

    Wait a second!

    He suddenly remembered something.

    Is she the one behind the sudden deaths of the two Sea Gods!?

    She has to be! She managed to kill even Crimson Destruction Dragon God in one hit! My two Sea Gods must have been as easy as pigs at the ughter to her!

    That also means... that the few times I felt a weird chill crawling up my spine... it wasn¡¯t just my imagination!?

    Cang Shitian couldn¡¯t stop sweating when he thought up till this point. Come on! I may have attacked you that day, but I barely put any effort into it at all! How vengeful do you have to be to want to kill me over a token gesture!?

    ¡°How... is this possible?¡± Long San said with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Moon Splitting Cascade,¡± Long Yi said. ¡°The eastern ice phoenix has been declining as far as I can remember because its powers are difficult to pass down. To think that...¡±

    ¡°Fei...¡± Long Wu murmured while closing his eyes. He thought he had severed all his emotional ties to the world since the day he went into hibernation, so why did his son¡¯s death still hurt him so?

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Long Bai pushed down his shock and unleashed his healing aura and his anger, causing the world to stand to attention immediately. ¡°If one death isn¡¯t enough to kill her, then two will be!¡±

    He was about to march into the battlefield himself when a sigh sounded next to him. ¡°Allow me.¡±

    Long Wu¡¯s figure vanished and reappeared before Mu Xuanyin. When he raised his arm, the dark clouds scattered, and it felt as if the heavens themselves were falling toward her. ¡°You would¡¯ve been unrivaled within the human race. You shouldn¡¯t have angered the dragons.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin simply brought the Snow Princess Sword to bear and dashed toward Long Wu using Moon Splitting Cascade, leaving behind a million icy afterimages behind her. When she stabbed at the Venerable Withered Dragon, a million ice lotuses erupted from her sword.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s darkness profound energy followed her partner with perfect synchrony. The sudden darkening of the sky turned what should¡¯ve been blue lotuses into ck.

    Their attributes and even their races were different, and yet the strange duo worked perfectly with one another. When the ck lotuses erupted, Long Wu instantly fell into a cold and dark abyss.

    ¡°Long Si,¡± Long Bai said, ¡°help Long Wu.¡±

    Buzz!

    Another Venerable Withered Dragon joined the fight.

    Space itself shivered when Long Si unleashed his draconic aura. It was as if thebined weight of all the power battling at this part of the world was pushing it toward the brink of copse.

    It was Mu Xuanyin and Chi Wuyao versus two Venerable Withered Dragons. When Long Si joined the fray, the apocalyptic storm grew even bigger and pushed away all the Divine Masters within several hundred kilometers of the battle.

    Although Long Bai didn¡¯t attack Mu Xuanyin, he didn¡¯t withdraw his draconic aura either. Instead, he looked at the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning standing atop the Azure Dragon God.

    Caizhi had vanished from her original spot. The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning had put her back on its head and enveloped her with a protective barrier that was several times thicker than before. It didn¡¯t take the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword though.

    The Azure Dragon God was utterly crushed. It was obvious that his spine was broken from how bent his body was.

    Considering the Azure Dragon God¡¯s strength, he shouldn¡¯t have been beaten into this state even if he was no match for the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning. However, the heavy blow that nearly shattered his entire skull and disintegrated over half of his consciousness was still affecting him. Even now, the freezing energy of Mu Xuanyin was ravaging his insides like a billion arctic needles.

    Long Bai raised his arm and was about to send an imperious energy st at the dragon emperor when suddenly, his eyes caught sight of something.

    The war was so powerful that the world was literally crumbling away with every tiny moment. Almost ny percent of the Deep Sea God Realm had copsed, and thend beyond it had dissolved into dust a long, long time ago.

    However, the royal pce at the center of the Deep Sea God Realm was only slightly affected by the attack. It was the only intact structure amidst a sea of ruins and dust.

    Long Bai looked at his surroundings and began recalling everything that had happened since the start of the war. Suddenly, he realized that almost all the northern region¡¯s profound practitioners were either fighting elsewhere or intentionally dragging their battle away from the royal pce.

    Even when they were close to death, they would crawl away in the opposite direction.

    Long Bai frowned and gathered his dragon¡¯s soul. When his consciousness slipped into the royal pce, he was met with one, no, several incredibly high level barriers... and a faint aura of darkness.

    It was the one Yama Ancestor who hadn¡¯t shown his face all this time!

    At the heart of the sevenyer barrier, Yan Two felt the Dragon Monarch¡¯s soul touch and abruptly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Long San, we should act as well,¡± Long Yi said. ¡°This girl is probably as strong as the Eternal Heavenss in her prime, if not stronger. Long Wu may not be able to defeat her alone.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Long Bai suddenly said and pointed at the royal pce. ¡°Attack the pce!¡±

 Chapter 1844 - Eternally Dark Blood and Soul (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1844 - Eternally Dark Blood and Soul (2)</h4>

    Long Yi and Long San¡¯s eyes narrowed when they looked in the direction of the Deep Sea Royal Hall.

    Long Bai¡¯s order was probably unnecessary. At this point, anyone who was paying the slightest attention to the battlefield would notice that something was amiss.

    The two Venerable Withered Dragons immediately rose higher into the sky and gathered a surge of energy that literally warped the world around them. At the same time, a terrifying pressure capable of annihting a star pressed down toward the Deep Sea Royal Pce.

    The sudden, drastic change in air current immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. A withdrawing Chi Wuyao sighed in her heart as she looked back at the pce.

    In the end, it hade to this.

    If they hadn¡¯t drawn the battle away from the Deep Sea Royal Pce as far as possible, the structure would have crumbled due to the power of the Divine Masters and exposed the barriers beneath it.

    However, the opposite choice was barely any better. When the battle had progressed for some time, and everything in the Deep Sea God Realm had crumbled into dust and ruin, the unusually intact royal pce was sure to attract the enemy¡¯s attention. It was only a matter of when.

    It was an impossible situation. In the end, they chose the one that bought them more time, but it was only a small amount of time.

    Chi Wuyao inhaled slightly¡ªher devilish aura shivering unnaturally as she did so¡ªand issued the loudest, most shocking order she ever had in her life. ¡°DEFEND THE BARRIER!!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s shout stabbed into every northern region profound practitioner¡¯s taut nerves like a knife.

    The barrier of the royal pce was the one thing they were tasked to defend at all cost. Even in death, they had to stack their dead bodies on top of one another to form ast line of defense.

    The Venerable Withered Dragons were incredibly fast. In just a moment, they had approached the airspace of the Deep Sea Royal Pce and unleashed their devastating draconic energy in unison.

    RUMBLE!

    At almost the same time, a screeching ck light tore apart the roof of the royal pce and flew straight toward Long Yi and Long San.

    Yan Two had been gathering his strength the moment he felt the touch of Long Bai¡¯s draconic soul. Ten Yama Devil ck talons instantly shredded Long Yi and Long San¡¯s energy st before a screaming Yan Two attempted to pierce the two Venerable Withered Dragon¡¯s throats.

    Long Yi and Long San pushed out their arms casually. At the same time, the gray white image of a Dragon God¡¯s talons shed above their arms.

    Bang!!

    There was a loud bang, and the space where the three energies had collided shattered into a million pieces. Over half of the divine stones used to construct the pce crumbled instantly and revealed the outermost barrier.

    The sevenyer barrier had been constructed with the darkness profound energy of the three Yama Ancestors, Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er and the Yama Emperor. Yun Che had then used Eternal Cmity of Darkness to remove its presence to the greatest degree. Not only did the sevenyer barrier iste sound and aurapletely, it isted light as well.

    Therefore, as long as the barrier remained standing, no one could glimpse what was hidden behind it.

    No matter how powerful Yan Two was, he couldn¡¯t possibly fend off two Venerable Withered Dragons by himself. As a result, the shadow talons he conjured were torn apart, and he fell through the barrier like a meteor.

    The Venerable Withered Dragons¡¯ attacks couldn¡¯t prate the barrier, but the leftover energy was still enough to leave a 3-meter long crack on the outermost barrier.

    It was only natural. Even the Deep Sea Barrier was unable to withstand the Venerable Withered Dragons¡¯ power for long, much less the temporary dark barrier.

    The next instant though, Yan Two was out of the barrier again with the shadow of the Yama Devil trailing behind him. He rushed toward Long Yi and Long San with far greater power than before.

    The order he had received was to defend the barrier and Yun Che to the death. Any enemy who wished toy their hands on the Eternal Heaven Pearl had to step over his shattered corpse first!

    Meanwhile, a huge change had suddenly taken over the entire battlefield.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s order had turned the minds of every northern profound practitioner with the blood of darkness running inside their veins temporarily white. Then, countless darkness profound practitioners suddenly detonated their power and rushed toward the barrier at maximum speed.

    The reason they had chosen to stay behind despite the hopeless situation was to protect their final ray of hope, Yun Che. If the barrier was breached, that hope would bepletely extinguished, their faith and determination would dissolve into dust, and everyone would have died for nothing.

    That was why they surrendered their lives just to maintain the final defense line for even a breath, no, an instant longer.

    Every northern region profound practitioner freed themselves from their opponents no matter the cost and rushed to the Deep Sea Royal Pce at the center of the realm. While the western region profound practitioners were still confused, they swiftly erected a defense line that was made from their own blood-drenched bodies.

    Long Bai raised his arm and ordered imperiously, ¡°All profound practitioners, release your foes and st that barrier with everything you¡¯ve got!¡±

    The order cused every northern region profound practitioner¡¯s hearts to sink like a rock.

    The winds of the battlefield began to literally twist. Soon, devastating storms of energy started attacking the royal pce from every direction.

    The bones of the northern region profound practitioners began creaking audibly. Their expressions turned incredibly savage as well.

    In a head-to-head battle, even if the enemy was far greater in power, numbers or both, the disadvantaged practitioner could choose to counter attack, defend, dodge, or escape until a better opportunity presented itself.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the case when the objective was to defend a barrier to the death. It meant that they would have to guard against the enemy¡¯s strongest attacks with their power and bodies directly!

    Even if they were sted to bits, the enemy¡¯s attacks could not be allowed to hit the barrier.

    The battle was desperate to begin with, but now the battlefield was relocated to the Deep Sea Royal Pce, and the despair many, many times worse than before.

    Yan One and Yan Three were able to knock their opponents away and rush to the royal pce.

    Mu Xuanyin and Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t, however. Their opponents were the two great Venerable Withered Dragons, some of the strongest profound practitioners on this entire battlefield. The moment they tried to leave, two ovepping draconic domains immediately sealed all the space around them. Even the Venerable Withered Dragons themselves couldn¡¯t leave this domain.

    Mu Xuanyin immediately changed her mind and attacked the two Venerable Withered Dragons using the Moon Splitting Cascade. Keeping these two upied was probably better for the barrier.

    ¡°Yama Ancestors, guard the west side. Yama Emperor, Jie Xin and Jie Ling, guard the north side. Realm kings¡ª¡±

    RUMBLE!!

    Long Si interrupted Chi Wuyao¡¯s sound transmission before she could finish. The Devil Queen slowly turned around to stare at him, and the Venerable Withered Dragon suddenly broke out in goosebumps, and his heart turned as cold as ice. At the same time, her ck ribbon began spawning many nightmarish ck lotuses that chewed hole after hole in the dragon¡¯s domain.

    She didn¡¯t send any more sound transmissions because it was no longer necessary. The only thing keeping everyone standing was their final hope and faith.

    And the only thing that could decide the final oue was fate.

    All the space within five hundred kilometers of the Deep Sea Royal Pce was distorting violently. The building had inevitably be the center of the battlefield; the focus of the worst battle the God Realm had ever seen since its inception.

    The Yama Devils, Burning Moon Devils, and Soul Stealing Devils had all returned to the barrier to defend it with their lives. Even the Dragons of Absolute Beginning had flown over to guard one side of the barrier. When all the powers of the Western Divine Region and the Northern Divine Region became focused in one ce, a kind of brutality like nothing the world had ever seen before was wrought.

    The Withered Dragons, the Dragon Gods, the Dragon Sovereigns, the Chi Dragons, the Hui Dragons, the Blue Dragons, Myriad Manifestations, Qilins... despair wasn¡¯t an adequate word to describe what the devils were feeling when the full might of the Western Divine Region truly bore down on them.

    BOOM!

    RUMBLE!

    Two Yama Devils joined hands and blocked the attack of four Dragon Sovereigns, but the price they paid was their arms tearing themselves apart in dozens of ces. However, the Dragon Sovereigns attacked again in no time, forcing the two Yama Devils to thrust their spurting arms forward and unleash a stream of bloodstained Yama Devil power once more. Their eyes looked savage, and the concept of fear and pain didn¡¯t seem to exist in their minds.

    BANG!

    This time the two Yama Devils were sent flying, but they forcefully canceled their momentum and charged toward the Dragon Sovereigns¡¯ energy sts again. Since their power was spent, they used their own bodies to block the attack, literally sacrificing flesh, blood and bone to stop it from reaching the barrier.

    BOOM!!

    The sky erupted in a shower of blood. The four Dragon Sovereigns¡¯ attacks still reached the barrier, but they only had thirty percent of their power left.

    All the northern region Divine Sovereigns who had been avoiding the battle until now; the profound practitioners who had no ce on the battlefield of the greatest, roared out their hearts and rushed to the defense of the royal pce. They used both their powers and their bodies to protect the barrier as best they could.

    It didn¡¯t amount to much, however. Their bodies might be unparalleled in the eyes of a mere mortal, but against a Divine Master? It was barely any better than paper. It took only a moment for the shattered bits and pieces of their corpses to cover the barrierpletely.

    ¡°Hold the line... HOLD THE LINE!!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao screeched like a beast and sent three Chi Dragons and their energy sts flying far, far away, even if it meant worsening the wound Long Bai had left on his person earlier.

    Rumble... a darkness profound formation shattered, and both Yu Wu and Chanyi crashed to the ground. Yao Die and Qing Ying immediately teleported over and took over their positions.

    All nine Witches including Jie Xin and Jie Ling were injured at this point... Jie Xin and Jie Ling especially were half-drenched in blood and blurring in and out of consciousness because they had to take the attacks of the Pure Dragon God and Purple River Dragon God head on. Even then, the devilish des in their hands refused to dim their light.

    Long Bai raised his arm and pointed his palm at the distant Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.

    A chain of space distorted with a dull groan, and the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was blown back another fifty kilometers despite having received the attack from fifty kilometers away. He then lifted the Azure Dragon God over with the same draconic aura.

    The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning rose back to its feet and ordered all of its dragons to protect the Deep Sea Royal Pce. However, it remained where it was because protecting Caizhi was its top priority.

    Caizhi waspletely exhausted and unconscious right now. There was no way it would seek out an opponent on its own, much less step into the killing ground that was the Deep Sea Royal Pce right now.

    There was a blue-and-gray sh, and the Azure Dragon God returned to its human form. Almost half of its bones werepletely broken, his skull was covered in cracks, and his face was barely recognizable. However, the terrifying life force and physique of a Dragon God actually allowed him to rise to his feet despite his broken spine and speak in an unusually clear voice, ¡°Your Majesty... Azure... has failed...¡±

    Long Bai didn¡¯t respond to him. His gaze continued to stay locked on the Deep Sea Royal Pce.

    BANG!

    A sudden noise that shook everyone¡¯s heart appeared. It was the firstyer of the barrier shattering into bits amidst a rain of blood.

    ¡°Yun Che has to be inside!¡± dered the Azure Dragon God.

    His reminder waspletely unnecessary. The northern devils had chosen to stay behind and fight them despite knowing that they wereing... it was clear now that they weren¡¯t buying time for Yun Che to return to the Northern Divine Region. They remained to protect the barrier!

    The only thing that would cause so much concern for the northern region devils was their ¡°Devil Master¡±, Yun Che!

    As for why Yun Che had stayed in this barrier despite the obviously grave circumstances, there could only be one exnation. The Devil Master was in the middle of some sort of secluded cultivation that couldn¡¯t be interrupted.

    To the south, Qianye Wugu was battling Long Er alone and had suffered some minor injuries. However, it would be a while before he lost the battle, so in a sense he was keeping one of the greatest enemy threats in check.

    Qianye Bingzhu looked at the barrier at the center before attempting to teleport away from the five great Qilins by force.

    However, the Qilin Emperor let out a sigh and lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t. If you stay, it will look like you¡¯re holding the five of us back from attacking the barrier. If you return, we will have to obey orders and join in on the assault. It would only make things worse.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor was the strongest god emperor of the Western Divine Region besides the Dragon God Realm. His cultivation might be weaker than Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s, but he was supported by 4 Ink Qilins, all level ten Divine Masters. If they had gone all out from the start, Qianye Bingzhu would have been defeated a long time ago.

    The Brahma Ancestor cast the Qilin God Emperor a long look. Wordlessly, he stopped retreating and attacked the god emperor again with his full power.

    The Dragons of Absolute Beginning wererge and powerful. The barriers they formed with their own bodies should be some of the most indestructible barriers in the entire world. Unfortunately, the ones attacking these barriers were also the greatest powers in the entire Primal Chaos, the Western Divine Region.

    Draconic blood kept spilling across the sky. By now, the mist of blood floating above the royal pce was so thick that it resembled a dark, city-sized cloud.

    BANG!

    There was a sorrowful groan, and three Dragons of Absolute Beginning were snapped in half cruelly and ruthlessly. At the same time, the second barrier copsed into bits as well.

    The bones on the ground and the pungent stench of blood had fully awakened the brutal, animalistic side of everyone in this battle. Even the western region Divine Masters¡¯ cowardice had been twisted into something horrifyingly violent in the face of the desperate northern region devil people. Eventually, kill or be killed became the only thought in everyone¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1845 - Eternally Dark Blood and Soul (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1845 - Eternally Dark Blood and Soul (3)</h4>

    The area in front of the Deep Sea Royal Hall was plunged into a terrible sea of blood and explosions. Meanwhile, the Chi Dragon Emperor, Hui Dragon Emperor, and Myriad Manifestations God Emperor weren¡¯t able to extricate themselves from their fight to approach the royal hall. The Divine Oracle was radiating a dreadful ck light as they were driven so far away that they were about to reach the border of the Deep Sea Divine Region.

    The time Qianye Ying¡¯er could stay in her berserk state had far exceeded the wildest estimates of the three god emperors, but at this moment, she had finally reached her limit.

    In the next instant, the ck lighting from the Divine Oracle grew dull and dim and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s wildly dancing ck hair also fell back to her shoulders.

    Her body froze in midair as the peerlessly dreadful darkness energy suddenly bled from her like a torrent of water. The dark light in her eyes slowly dissipated and it seemed as if she had lost all consciousness as she started plummeting powerlessly from the sky.

    The three god emperors were riddled with injuries and they found it extremely hard to expel the darkness profound energy that remained inside of them as it gnawed at the marrow of their bones. As they saw Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s energy disperse and her delicate body plummet groundward, all of them let out a long cold breath.

    The Myriad Manifestations God Emperor¡¯s jaw clenched tightly in anger and he was about to rush toward her when the Chi Dragon Emperor grabbed his arm and yelled, ¡°The Dragon Monarchmanded us to focus on breaking those barriers first! Yun Che must be inside!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the Hui Dragon Emperor snarled as he shot straight for the Deep Sea Royal Hall, a hurricane swirling in his wake.

    One could well imagine just how much harder it would be to defend the Deep Sea Royal Hall if these three god emperors joined the fray.

    ¡°Wan Wu, Wan Lie... Kill her!¡±

    After he barked out thatmand, the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor sped off for the Deep Sea Royal Hall along with the Chi Dragon Emperor. At the same time, two Myriad Manifestations¡¯ Divine Masters flew in from a nearby area and rushed toward the seemingly unconscious Qianye Ying¡¯er, their bodies ring with an icy-cold killing intent.

    It was at this moment that Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes regained their focus. The dissipated ck light instantly red back up with a renewed intensity and it looked as deep and gloomy as an abyss.

    The Chi Dragon Emperor, Hui Dragon Emperor, and Myriad Manifestations God Emperor suddenly felt their backs go cold. Their reactions were lightning-quick, but when all three of them turned around... they realized that the world in front of them had turnedpletely dark. There wasn¡¯t even a single speck of light left in sight.

    A space that was one hundred and fifty kilometers wide had been entirely encased in total andplete darkness.

    ¡°What... is going on!?¡± The three god emperors cried out in shock. Their shock deepened even further when they realized that they couldn¡¯t sense each other¡¯s existences or hear each other¡¯s voices.

    They swiftly released their profound energy, but this only resulted in them receiving an even greater shock. It was now exceptionally difficult for them to release any power and even raising a hand seemed to exhaust several times the amount of energy that it usually did. In fact, they felt as if their bodies had sunk into a dense and viscous swamp of never-ending darkness.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised her arm amidst the darkness and the Divine Oracle, which had fallen into a short silence, once more glowed with a dense ck light.

    This was her Lightless Eternal Night bolstered by the power contained within that drop of Devil Emperor blood! This domain not only consumed all light, but it also consumed the spiritual senses, touch, hearing, sight, and smell of any living creature caught within it... Due to the suppression of the Devil Emperor¡¯s blood, even these three god emperors of the west were unable to resist.

    Riip!

    The Divine Oracle drew a dark line in the air as it instantly prated the bodies of the two Myriad Manifestations Divine Masters. After that, it shot straight for the three mighty god emperors. The moment it came into contact with the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor, it immediately bound him tight. It continued to extend after that as it snaked out after the Chi Dragon Emperor and the Hui Dragon Emperor. Once it wrapped itself around all of them, it suddenly and fiercely tightened.

    While they were trapped in this swamp of darkness, the spiritual senses of the three god emperors had grown exceptionally dull. They also felt their energy being released from their bodies in an exceptionally slow and sluggish manner.

    However, they were still god emperors, and the Chi and Hui Dragon Emperors also possessed mighty draconic bodies, so how could they simply give up without a fight? As they struggled desperately, the Divine Oracle cut apart their profound energy and their flesh... and it was only once it reached their bones that the tightening stopped.

    Droplets of blood slowly fell from the corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s mouth in the darkness and her face was growing paler by the second.

    The previous dissipation of her energy had not been an illusion.

    The droplet of Devil Emperor blood had perfectly fused with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body. Hence, it had automatically withdrawn its power to protect Qianye Ying¡¯er when her body was nearing its limits... However, Qianye Ying¡¯er had forcibly activated its power once more.

    Previously, she had been enduring the burden of a Devil Emperor¡¯s power with her body.

    Now, she was burning her own lifeforce to release it.

    She felt her lifeforce and vitality slip away from her with acute rity and the blood that trickled from between her teeth turned into a steady flow, but she still continued to crazily squeeze out thest bits of power from the droplet of Devil Emperor blood.

    She desperately wished that she could cut the bodies of these three god emperors in two... but she knew that it was merely an extravagant hope at this point. At the very least, she would use this Divine Oracle in her hand to trap them in this ce. She definitely wouldn¡¯t allow them to take a single step toward the Deep Sea Royal Hall... even if she had to burn her life down to embers to aplish the task.

    BANG!!

    The third barrier surrounding the Deep Sea Royal Hall shattered.

    Long Bai stared at the blood-covered Deep Sea Royal Hall from a distance. He still had not made a move, because the scene before him had made him drunk with ecstasy. Still, there was some regret mixed in.

    This dogged defense, this pitiful struggle, this hopeless situation. If only Yun Che could see all of this with his own two eyes. A pity... What a pity indeed!

    Dragon Queen... I will soon prove to you that your choice was wrong! It was truly wrong!

    How could he be worthy of you... He isn¡¯t even qualified to gaze upon you directly!

    All of the Northern Divine Region profound practitioners who were guarding the Deep Sea Royal Hall were injured without exception and their backs were practically pressed up against the barrier they were protecting.

    Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three were facing off against two of the mighty Venerable Withered Dragons along with the Cyan Abyss Dragon God, Jade Dragon God, and Sky Dragon God. Even though this battle was taking an incredible toll on them, this was the part of the devil race¡¯s formation that was the most secure.

    However, no matter how precarious a situation other people were in, no matter how big the holes poked in other parts of the formation were, not even one of the Yama Ancestors could divert themselves away to reinforce those areas. The power of the Venerable Withered Dragons and Dragon Gods wouldn¡¯t allow it. They needed to use power exceeding their very limits to desperately defend the barrier.

    In the south, nearly half of the hundred Dragons of Absolute Beginning had fallen, but a good number of Master Dragons had fallen along with them. Broken dragon bone and torn dragon flesh was lying in pools of dragon blood, forming a grisly scene that seemed toe from some blood-filled purgatory.

    Most of the Northern Region¡¯s higher realm kings and their respective elders had also fallen. The surviving members could instantly recognize the dark aura of their kinsmen. Unfortunately, it was more often than noting from corpses lying in their own blood, decapitated heads which were being trampled by the enemy, or severed limbs that were flying through the air...

    Since death was right behind them, all of them had decided to be demons of hell first as they used their powers and their lives to kill all the enemies who drew near them.

    Boom!

    A flowerposed of water bloomed in the air as the Jade Rivulet Sword danced in Shui Yingyue¡¯s hand. She had used her ¡°Heaven Drawn zed Light¡± to create a beautiful curtain of water that redirected the power of two Master Dragons toward each other.

    As huge explosions rang in the air, the two dragons roared in misery and tumbled to the ground. However, she was not able to defend herself against the attack of the third Master Dragon. The blow viciously struck her and sent her hurtling downward, blood immediately staining her blue robes.

    ¡°Ke... keh keh...¡±

    She pressed a hand to her chest and stared at the blood-colored earth and sky. Then, a steely determination that waspletely ipatible with her cool and calm features coalesced in her watery eyes.

    As the zed Light Realm King, she had only needed three thousand years to be a mid-level Divine Master. She was undoubtedly one of the most brilliant women of her generation but in this battle, she seemed to be like a frail ant facing down titans.

    ¡°Meiyin... you mustn¡¯t die...¡± she whispered as she stood up once more. Sheunched herself into the sky again as the liquid sky-blue light of the zed Light Realm erupted from her body and shone on the most terrible battle to ever take ce in the history of the God Realm.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª

    Wave after wave of incredible Divine Master power exploded against the surface of the barrier. If this had not been a darkness barrier that had been formed by all of the most powerful Divine Masters of the Northern Divine Region, it would have been destroyed in a single wave of attacks.

    It was easier to besiege a castle than it was to defend it. Furthermore, the ¡°castle¡± in question was a barrier that could be attacked from all sides. Even if the Northern Divine Region had twice the number of Divine Masters on the field, they still wouldn¡¯t have enough people to block all of those attacks.

    As a result, every single explosion against the barrier violently plucked at the heartstrings of all the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region.

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s face and arms were covered with blood and his fingers resembled ghoulish ws as they ripped through the bodies of Divine Masters and sent them flying. In return, countless fresh wounds seem to spring up on his body after every exchange of blows.

    The bloody hole that Long Bai had bored through his chest had be even more tattered. Every time he released his power, fresh blood gushed from it, yet it didn¡¯t even seem like he even noticed.

    Buzzzz!!!

    He gritted his teeth so hard that both of his canines broke as he desperately held back a level ten Chi Dragon Divine Master with each hand. However, an explosion that caused despair to race through his heart rang out behind him.

    The bodies of two Yama Devils heavily smashed against the surface of the tattered barrier, as the remaining might from the attacks that hit them shattered the fourth barrier.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAH!!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s eyes bulged in their sockets as ck light exploded from his body and sted the two mighty Chi Dragons far away. Next he whirled around, a furious roar building up in his chest which died as he saw a Yama Devil¡¯s power copse while trying to go up against three Dragon Sovereigns. As wounds burst out all over his body, the White Rainbow Dragon God appeared before him and thrust a w straight through his chest. The w tore out the Yama Devil¡¯s still-beating heart... and crushed it.

    His vision turned blurry... The Yama Realm¡¯s Ten Yama Devils, a force which had once proudly reigned above the rest of the Northern Divine Region, had now dwindled to four.

    It was at this time that the battlefield suddenly brightened.

    A ray of light suddenly shone into the world of the Lightless Eternal Night.

    The moment the light started invading that space, the entire world of darkness started to rapidly copse.

    The three mighty god emperors swiftly regained their spiritual sense and felt the gigantic pressure on their bodies dramatically lessen. They quickly exchanged nces and released their god emperor power at the same time.

    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The shuddering world of darkness burst like a bubble of soap as they easily sted away the Divine Oracle binding them all this while. The dark glow that radiated from its surface quickly faded away as it was restored to its original dazzling golden color in the blink of an eye.

    As the darkness faded, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s body, which was only a few short kilometers away from the three god emperors, started to slowly tumble from the sky. Her face was entirely colorless and no dark light or aura radiated from her body. Even her long hair, which had turned pitch-ck after her fall, had returned to its old golden sheen.

    Wan Wu and Wan Lie... The two Myriad Manifestations Divine Masters whom the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor had ordered to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er had already been turned into scorched ck corpses on the ground.

    The bodies of the three god emperors were scored with ck wounds which caused them soul-burning pain with every second that passed. This was especially true for the deep wound that gouged their waists. Flesh had been stripped off all the way around waists and even the exposed bone had been scorched ck. It was truly a grisly sight to behold.

    Bang!

    Qianye Ying¡¯er smashed into the ground, but she retained her consciousness this time. Her fingers scrabbled against the cold, hard ground as her arms spasmed and trembled. It looked as if she was desperately trying to get to her feet... Her aura was as frail and weak as a leaf spinning in the wind.

    ¡°That demoness!!¡± The Myriad Manifestations God Emperor hands balled into fists as a sinister expression appeared on his face.

    After his eyes swept over Qianye Ying¡¯er once, the Chi Dragon Emperor gave a cold snort. ¡°So she burned her own life to pull that off. No wonder... Hmph!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s about exhausted all of her vital energy, so she¡¯ll die soon enough. We don¡¯t even need to lift a finger,¡± the Hui Dragon Emperor said. His voice became tinged with pity as he said, ¡°The Brahma Monarch Goddess, the only woman who could be mentioned in the same breath as the Dragon Queen... Tsk, it truly is such a pity.¡±

    ¡°God Emperor!!¡± The voices of the Brahma Kings suddenly cried out.

    All of the remaining Brahma Kings began to desperately rush over to Qianye Ying¡¯er, regardless of their circumstances.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three god emperors did not want to be tangled up with the Brahma Kings, so they rushed straight for the Deep Sea Royal Hall. Before they even arrived, their approaching auras caused a heavy pressure to descend upon the already bitterly-engaged forces of the Northern Divine Region, a weight that pushed them into an even deeper despair.

    Even though her consciousness had turned blurry, Qianye Ying¡¯er could still sense the auras of the six Brahma Kings zooming her way. She struggled to lift her head off the ground as a weak but stern voice came from her lips. ¡°You are... not toe here! Defend... the barrier!¡±

    The Brahma Kings instantly stopped in their tracks and the Third Brahma King eximed in a quavery voice, ¡°But God Emperor, you...¡±

    ¡°I will kill... anyone who dares to approach me!¡± A look of pain shed across Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s colorless face, but she still managed to growl out onestmand, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The Third Brahma King gritted his teeth with force as he spun around and roared, ¡°We obey our God Emperor¡¯smand! Let¡¯s return and defend the barrier.¡±

    As they had been left with no other choice, the six Brahma Kings once again hurled their battered and bruised bodies back into the terrible battle taking ce in front of the Deep Sea Royal Hall.

    After she roared out the words ¡°get lost¡±, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s delicate head sank to the ground. She could no longer feel even the smallest bit of strength or energy left in her body.

    As her consciousness started to waver, she knew that when her world finally turned pure white, it would be time for her to die.

    Yun... Che...

    The only thing that was still clear and distinct to her in this increasingly blurry world was his name.

    I had originally thought... that even if I were to die... I had to at least do it in your arms... by your side...

    Even if... you were the one who had killed me...

    However...

    It¡¯s fitting... Me, a person covered with filth and sin... How could I deserve... a good ending...

    How could I deserve... to see my wishese true...

 Chapter 1846 - Yama Dust

    <h4>Chapter 1846 - Yama Dust</h4>

    In the distance, Qianye Wugu, who had sensed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s life withering and fading away, suddenly turned his old eyes in her direction, the Brahma light radiating from his body suddenly growing dull and dim.

    How could Long Er miss such a great opportunity? His pale-white dragon w carried the weight of a thousand mountains as it smashed apart Qianye Wugu¡¯s Brahma light and smashed into his body.

    Rumble!

    The power of a withered dragon was like a million bolts of lightning going off at the same time. A cloud of blood burst out of Qianye Wugu¡¯s body as his ancient frame hurtled to the ground like a piece of rotten wood before mming deeply into it.

    Just like Qianye Wugu had guessed, Long Er did not chase after him. Instead, he coldly and calmly nced at him before he rushed straight for the barrier surrounding the Deep Sea Royal Hall.

    Earth exploded everywhere as Qianye Wugu¡¯s body flew up from the ground. Hended beside Qianye Ying¡¯er and a cluster of dense golden light formed above his blood-stained palm before he gently pushed it into her lower back.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was quickly pulled out of that nk white world as a robust and dense vital energy poured into her like a spring shower. Her five senses were refreshed as the revivifying energy coursed through her entire body.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er slowly opened her eyes and turned to look at the old man beside her.

    As her vision gradually cleared up, she saw that this old man was Qianye Wugu. Most of his gray robe was stained with blood and she could clearly feel... the vital energy that wasing from him.

    Even though Qianye Ying¡¯er no longer possessed a Brahma Soul, she was still Qianye Wugu¡¯s direct descendent. Since they shared the same blood and lineage... he could use some of the scant few years he had left to save her life.

    Even if they shared the same blood and lineage, using this method to transfer one¡¯s life force was highly inefficient. A hundred years of his life could only give her one or two years.

    ¡°What... What are you doing... Stop!¡±

    Her mind was fully awake, but her body was still iparably weak. Qianye Ying¡¯er could only yell at him in shock, she was powerless to push him away.

    Qianye Wugu didn¡¯t say anything, he merely continued to pour his lifespan into Qianye Ying¡¯er without stopping.

    ¡°Use your power to defend the barrier! Don¡¯t waste it on me!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er desperately wanted to struggle against his efforts. Her voice started to grow extremely harsh and fierce as she yelled, ¡°This is an order... You stupid old man! This is an order!¡±

    The look on Qianye Wugu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he calmly replied, ¡°You are the Brahma Heaven God Emperor and this old man is a member of the Brahma Monarch God Realm, so I must naturally obey my emperor¡¯smands.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± he said as the faintest of smiles appeared on his face, ¡°I am also your great-grandfather. There is no reason or sophism in this world that can override an old man¡¯s right to save his own descendant.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s fingers curled up into a fist. Her heart and soul trembled, but she couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    The situation around the barrier had started to dramatically change.

    The addition of Long Er had drastically increased the pressure on the Three Yama Ancestors.

    Meanwhile the Chi Dragon Emperor, Hui Dragon Emperor, and Myriad Manifestations God Emperor had also descended from the sky to join the fray, causing the already frail defensive line formed by the forces of the Yama Realm and Burning Moon Realm topletely copse.

    The surviving Yama Devils, Moon Eaters, Yama Ghosts, and Burning Moon Divine Envoys were all thrown to the ground by the force of the three god emperorsnding. In an instant, the three god emperors hadnded right in front of the barrier and their power thundered against the swiftly copsing barrier like heavenly lightning.

    Meanwhile, the White Rainbow Dragon God led the charge from the back and a huge group of Dragon Sovereigns, Chi Dragons, Hui Dragons, and Qilins poured forward like a tidal wave as a hundred beams of Divine Master energy mmed into the barrier.

    BANG!!

    The fifth barrier had shattered, and it had also been the one that had held on for the shortest amount of time.

    Each of the five destroyed barriers had been shattered quicker than thest... As the power of the Northern Divine Region shrank and copsed, the next two barriers would only be shattered even more quickly.

    Yan One turned around and roared in an enraged voice, ¡°You useless brats... Aaaaaah!¡±

    Unfortunately, he, Yan Two, and Yan Three were currently locked in battle with three great Venerable Withered Dragons and three Dragon Gods. The pressure they exerted far exceeded what anyone else could imagine, so the only thing Yan One could do was to curse and vent at his iling allies.

    Yan Wu¡¯s left arm was already broken and she didn¡¯t even have thirty percent of her profound energy left. However, she rolled to her feet and rushed at three god emperors by herself. The Yama Devil Spear in her hand was stained with her own Yama Devil blood as she released the limit of her power.

    BOOOOOM!

    Her figure blurred into existence in front of the three god emperors as ck light exploded and shoved them backward dozens of meters.

    When her dark power came into contact with the ck wounds Qianye Ying¡¯er had carved into their bodies, it instantly caused incredible pain to course through their veins. However, this pain had also triggered their simmering wrath.

    Attacks erupted explosively from their hands, but their target wasn¡¯t the barrier that was right in front of them. It was Yan Wu.

    Even though Yan Wu was also a level ten Divine Master, she still wasn¡¯t powerful enough to contend against a god emperor, and that was before taking her broken left arm into ount.

    Bang!

    Her Yama Devil Spear was sent flying by the Chi Dragon Emperor.

    Boom!

    The ck Yama Devil light radiating from her body was shattered by the Hui Dragon Emperor¡¯s fist.

    Pchhht!

    A bloody light streaked through the air as the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor¡¯s imperial sword flew through her chest, leaving a bloody hole in its wake.

    Yan Wu¡¯s eyes grew focused as a violent ck light erupted from them and the Yama Devil Spear flew back into her right hand... However, before she could even attack, a vast and mighty draconic energy shot down from the sky, mming into her chest.

    The White Rainbow Dragon God was the one who hadnded that terrible blow on Yan Wu. Her chest violently sank in and a cloud of blood spewed from her mouth as she was sent flying.

    ¡°Wu!!¡± Yan Tianxiao turned around and let out a furious roar. He fiercely sent the Dragon Sovereigns and Chi Dragons flying, then sped toward Yan Wu with such speed that he left afterimages behind.

    ¡°Hmph, die!¡± The Chi Dragon Emperor¡¯s arm shot out and a fatal draconic image was sent hurtling toward Yan Wu.

    Boom!!

    The Chi Dragon image did not hit Yan Wu. Instead, it fiercely mmed into Yan Tianxiao, who had suddenly appeared in front of her.

    He spread his arms out wide and took the Chi Dragon Emperor¡¯s attack without moving an inch. An invisible barrier expanded out from his body and blocked all the energy that could have hurt Yan Wu.

    ¡°Heh, I see that you¡¯re still trying to struggle. How pitiful,¡± the White Rainbow Dragon God said with a low chuckle. He suddenly thrust out an arm at Yan Tianxiao. White light covered his w as he sent it smashing straight into Yan Tianxiao¡¯s chest.

    Yan Tianxiao had just endured the Chi Dragon Emperor¡¯s strike, so his energy had been thrown into disarray. Furthermore, the White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s w had, intentionally or unintentionally, struck the hole that Long Bai had previously created in his chest... A huge amount of blood gushed out as the White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s hand burst out of Yan Tianxiao¡¯s back, his sinister-looking hand covered in gore.

    The Myriad Manifestations God Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor also chose this moment to attack together. A swordnced through his stomach while a palm strike ruptured his internal organs.

    ¡°...¡± Blood gushed out of every orifice on Yan Tianxiao¡¯s face, but his expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Yama Emperor!¡± Fen Daoqi, who was currently mired in his own desperate struggle, eximed in shock.

    ¡°My... Lord!¡± A Yama Devil, who had fallen to the ground, howled in pain.

    Yan Wu sank to her knees and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood before she could struggle to her feet again. It was only then that she realized the miserable condition that Yan Tianxiao was in.

    ¡°Royal father!¡± She screamed in a shrill voice as she staggered toward him. She regained her bnce and immediately made a mad dash forward.

    However, arge hand suddenly shot out andunched a dark energy wave that shoved her backward.

    Yan Wu stared at her father¡¯s arm with puzzled eyes before she... turned to look at the warm but fleeting gaze he shot her way.

    He gave his daughter onest look, the final one of his life, before he... turned back to focus on the enemies in front of him.

    The irises in his eyes vanished as his eyes turned a boundless gloomy ck.

    Her heart started hammering in her chest as Yan Wu suddenly realized something. She thrust out a hand, her trembling fingers desperately trying to reach toward her father, as an anguished sob escaped her lips, ¡°Royal father... no... no... no... Don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°DON¡¯T!!!!¡±

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao let out a scream so shrill that it tore his throat as something suddenly erupted out of his back. It was a pitch-ck devil shadow.

    The devilish shadow was about three meters tall and its aura was astonishing. Unfortunately, it still wasn¡¯t something that could threaten a Dragon God or a god emperor.

    ¡°I see that you won¡¯t give up even when you know that all is lost,¡± the White Rainbow Dragon God said with a sneer on his face. The hand which still transfixed Yan Tianxiao¡¯s body suddenly swelled with a vast power as he snarled, ¡°Die...¡±

    However, the expression on his face dramatically changed before he had even finished saying that word.

    When he bent down to look at his arm, he suddenly realized that it had be wrapped in ayer of strange ck light that was trying to trap him... Power erupted from his arm, but he actually wasn¡¯t able to pull it back.

    The same ck light had quietly and stealthily wrapped around the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor, Chi Dragon Emperor, and Hui Dragon Emperor as well.

    This was the strongest dark binding that Yan Tianxiao could use. However, it wouldn¡¯tst for very long when used on Dragon Gods or other god emperors.

    ¡°Uurgh... Aaaaah... AAAAAAAHHHHHH!!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s shrill screaming continued and the Yama Devil shadow behind him suddenly started to expand. In the blink of an eye, it had grown tens of meters... hundreds of meters... thousands of meters... until it was several kilometers tall!

    The Yama Devil aura that it was radiating swelled to an incredibly shocking level. After that, it merged with the dark binding that Yan Tianxiao had used and pressed down on all of the living creatures caught in the Yama Devil Shadow like a dark mountain.

    The eyes of everybatant swiveled toward him in shock as allbat ceased. Even the Three Yama Ancestors descended into an awestruck silence for an instant.

    ¡°This brat...¡± Yan One mumbled under his breath.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!¡±

    Yan Tianxiao¡¯s body was entirely swallowed up by that gigantic Yama Devil shadow and it wasn¡¯t clear whether that roar hade from him or from the Yama Devil that seemed to havee from the abyss itself.

    As he roared, the Yama Devil shadow suddenly started moving. The huge dark figure started rushing forward... and it dragged the White Rainbow Dragon God and three god emperors along with it as it swallowed up one Dragon Sovereign after another, one Western Region Divine Master after another, on its westward charge.

    RUUUUUMBLE!!

    The earth undted like ocean waves as the expressions of the White Rainbow Dragon God and three god emperors of the west twisted up. They tried their best to break free from their dark prison as their power exploded toward Yan Tianxiao time and again... However, the gigantic Yama Devil shadow was growing faster and faster as it dragged them along with eleven Dragon Sovereigns and more than ny other Western Region Divine Masters on its journey west.

    The gigantic power they couldn¡¯t break free of made them feel as if their bodies and souls were stuck to that gigantic Yama Devil shadow. This coupled with the horrific wails of despairing from it would form a dark shadow in their hearts that they would never be free of.

    Five kilometers... Ten kilometers... Fifteen kilometers... Twenty-five kilometers... Thirty-five kilometers...

    Cries of shock and rm filled the air as a huge part of the Western Divine Region¡¯s forces was being dragged further and further away from the battlefield. The pressure on the defending northern profound practitioners drastically lessened as the copsing defensive line was quickly sealed up by the Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts... However, all of them were crying tears of blood as they watched the back of that huge Yama Devil shadow.

    Yan Wu struggled to her feet and cast onest, long look at her father¡¯s distant back... Tears misted up in her eyes, making her vision go blurry, as she silently stood in ce. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to take her eyes off him for even one second.

    ¡°Charge... Charge!!¡±

    The Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts were roaring those words as they hurled their sore and wounded bodies towards the battlefield once more. Their bodies were erupting with an incredibly sinister and violent killing intent as they squeezed out everyst drop of their Yama Devil power. Boundless hatred and murder filled their eyes as they wed their way to the nearest western Divine Master.

    The already-bloody fighting had suddenly grown even more violent and merciless.

    RUMMMMMMBLE!

    The Yama Devil shadow continued to move forward like an inexorable tidal wave, a tottering shadowy mountain, as it dragged the trapped Western Region profound practitioners along with it.

    Fifty kilometers... Seventy-five kilometers... A hundred kilometers...

    RUUUUMBLE...

    After that, the Yama Devil shadow suddenly turned hazy and transparent, and its speed finally started to slow down.

    It stopped tottering... as its steps started to slow... and it started to stagger forward.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    One step... Two steps... Three steps...

    His steps were growing slower and slower, but he still pressed forward with incredible determination... until his legs refused to lift themselves up.

    The towering Yama Devil shadow finally shimmered out of existence.

    And only the figure of a battered and wounded Yan Tianxiao remained.

    He silently stood in ce, his arms frozen in a forward motion. He didn¡¯t even move a single muscle and there wasn¡¯t any malevolence on his face, only determination.

    There wasn¡¯t a single speck of light in those eyes and there wasn¡¯t any aura or energy radiating from his body.

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a drop of blood flowing from his open wounds.

    He simply stood there silently, looking for all the world like a weathered and battered statue.

    Bang!!

    A muffled explosion rang out in the air as the White Rainbow Dragon God violently struggled free from his dark bindings. He stretched a hand out, but before he could even release his draconic might... a gust of cold wind blew toward the silent Yan Tianxiao.

    The ¡°statue¡± instantly started to crumble as gray dust danced in the air. This was how the Yama Emperor of this generation greeted death. His body crumbled into the wind like dust, and he did not leave even a trace of himself behind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    ¡¾(£þ¦Å(#£þ)¡î¨t¨r(£þ¨Œ£þ///)¡¿

    ¡¾¡üMars¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYun Che¡ü¡¿

 Chapter 1847 - Dying Light

    Chapter 1847 - Dying Light

    In the distant skies above, Chi Wuyao was pushing herself to match the heavy pressureing from Long Si. However, she was still distracted during that one instant as she turned to send Yan Tianxiao off with her eyes.

    ¡°Do you have any regrets?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    Chi Wuyao shook her head, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already made my decision, I won¡¯t regret it, no matter the oue... However, this guilt and debt that I owe, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have the opportunity to make up for them.

    She was the only surviving member of the three god emperors of the Northern Divine Region.

    To bepletely urate, her current title was the Devil Master¡¯s Queen... Hence, the three god emperors of the Northern Divine Region were already a thing of the past.

    The dark binding had vanished but the released Western Region profound practitioners simply sat there with stunned expressions on their faces. They watched the Northern Region¡¯s Yama Emperor turn into swirling gray ashes with aplicated look in their eyes and a stifled feeling in their chests.

    The White Rainbow Dragon God angrily waved a hand at the swirling dust, his petty act of angry petnce scattering it to the wind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!"

    The White Rainbow Dragon God and three god emperors of the west immediately started flying toward the ruined Deep Sea Royal Hall with dark looks on their faces.

    As a result, the Dragon Sovereigns and the Western Region profound practitioners had no choice but to suppress the shock in their hearts, grit their teeth, and follow after them.

    In the north, the Blue Dragon Emperor, who had been battling Cang Shitian all this while, gave a mncholy sigh and murmured, ¡°Why must there be conflict in this world... So much blood has been shed, so many lives have been lost, but is the end result really worth the cost?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Cang Shitian wiped away the blood that trickled down from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Little Blue Dragon, I really love that naivete of yours.¡±

    Boom!

    Just as Cang Shitian finished speaking, a frigid spear of ice smashed into his face. The impact caused his left cheek to sink in as his body did a few pathetic-looking cartwheels in the air.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A Blue Dragon Divine Attendant stared icy daggers at Cang Shitian as she spat in a cold voice, ¡°How dare you insult my lord!? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± Cang Shitian chuckled as he rubbed his left cheek. ¡°Little Blue Dragon, the entire God Realm knows that your Blue Dragon Realm never wishes to be involved in any grievances or conflict, but there are far too many things in this world which will not allow you to be the righteous one among the wicked.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already not your match in a one-on-one duel, so I wonder why I haven¡¯t been defeated even though you have all these girls helping you,¡± Cang Shitian said with a leering grin. ¡°It¡¯s way too obvious that you¡¯re taking it easy on me. It¡¯s so obvious that the Dragon Monarch would be able to tell even if he was an idiot. Do you really think that he will ignore your uncooperativeness once everything is over?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, no! You¡¯re basically defying him at this point.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor remained silent... The Dragon Monarch she had seen over thest few days was far different from the Dragon Monarch that everyone knew and loved. His usual calm and peaceful demeanor had disappeared and it had been reced by perversely dreadful malice.

    Perhaps this had been his true nature all along.

    Furthermore, the reason behind everything... The shocking ¡°green hat¡± that Chi Wuyao had uttered was still reverberating in everyone¡¯s heart, but no one dared to ask or even mention it.

    In the distance, they could see that the secondst barrier had already be torn and tattered. Cang Shitian let out a dreadfulugh before he said, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s about to be game over for us. But I really had fun, so it¡¯s worth it even if I die!¡±

    ¡°You on the other hand. I really advise you to hurry up and use your full strength to cripple or kill me. If not, it¡¯ll be toote. Trust me, you¡¯ll definitely regret it if you don¡¯t.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor remained silent but it was clear that she wasn¡¯t going to take his advice.

    ¡°Heh!¡± A mocking expression appeared on Cang Shitian¡¯s face. ¡°To think that the current Blue Dragon Emperor is so indecisive and full ofpassion. It looks like your Blue Dragon line won¡¯tst for many more generations!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really looking to die!¡± a Blue Dragon Divine Attendant yelled. Water climbed and swirled around her, forming into a thick whip of ice thatshed at Cang Shititan.

    Crack!

    The heavens and earth shook once more as the sixth barrier copsed amidst the clouds of blood that were erupting all around it. Now, only the final barrier glowed with a faint light that almost seemed tinged with despair.

    The sixth barrier had be the barrier that hadsted the longest... s, this star of hope had only been able to shine brilliantly because of the brief light of hope brought about by the Yama Emperor¡¯splete and utter self-sacrifice.

    The eyes of the Northern Region profound practitioner had be as red as blood. Now that their backs were truly against the wall, they had transformed into despairing beasts who focused only on killing the enemy, even if it came at the expense of their own lives. They crazily released all of the power left in their bodies as they started their final counter-attack.

    At this time, Long Bai suddenly frowned.

    Now that there was only one dark barrier left, its ability to block out his spiritual senses had greatly weakened. His divine sense prated the barrier from a long distance away, but he did not sense Yun Che¡¯s aura as he had expected. Instead, he sensed a very unique aura, one which was very familiar to him.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl!?

    After a brief moment of shock, sudden realization dawned on him. The reason why Yun Che had yet to appear had nothing to do with him entering seclusion to awaken some power. He was inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s Eternal Heaven Divine Realm!

    ¡°Stop attacking the barrier for now! I want you to subdue all of our enemies instead!¡± Long Bai¡¯s voice boomed out like thunder as he gave that sudden order.

    The Dragon Monarch was finally making his move. As he shot into the air, a vast and overwhelming draconic might instantly covered the skies. Even the blood and dust swirling around the battlefield started surging toward the Deep Sea Royal Hall after him.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s order caused the situation on the battlefield to change drastically. Now that the Divine Masters of the Western Divine Region no longer needed to split their focus between their enemies and the barrier, they could use all of their might to suppress the opposition. This caused the pressure on the Northern Region profound practitioners to explosively increase in a single instant.

    Long Yi, Long Er, Long San and the three Dragon Gods gathered their power together as they tried to take down the Three Yama Ancestors.

    Meanwhile, the Three Yama Ancestors did not dare to dodge this blow. The reason for this was simple. If they chose not to take this attack head-on, it would explode against the barrier and deal severe damage to it. As such, they also attacked at the same time, the Yama Devil shadows behind them howling to the skies.

    The two terrifying attacks crashed together and started pushing against each other as the space around them waspressed to the point where it looked like a balloon that was about to pop.

    The Three Yama Ancestors were very much on the backfoot when it came to power. When the fearsome struggle started, their expressions grew violently sinister and their feet became nailed to the ground. They would not retreat even an inch and only their arms, which were discharging world-ending power, were shuddering violently.

    Long Bai¡¯s aura had shocked everyone. The profound practitioners of the north knew that his power would be the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back if he joined the fray... No, rather than a straw, it would be the mountain that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes went cold as her figure blurred out of existence. She had used Moon Splitting Cascade to instantly escape the lock Long Wu¡¯s draconic aura had on her. As she reappeared again, the image of an Ice Phoenix appeared behind her back. The image almost seemed to be solid as it let out an extremely loud and shrill phoenix cry. The Snow Princess Sword shone with a brilliant icy gleam as resplendent as any heavenly light as it sliced apart the dragon domains of two Venerable Withered Dragons and shot through hundreds of kilometers of space as it headed right for Long Bai.

    Unfortunately, the distance was simply too great.

    Long Bai swept his right hand forward and a huge energy field of imperial draconic might unfurled from his body. When that streaking icy-blueet finally arrived, the power of his energy field was able to easily alter its trajectory.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ice Phoenix divine power exploded behind Long Bai as an incredibly powerful beam of rainbow-colored light pierced through the heavens and the earth to strike him. However, it didn¡¯t do the slightest bit of damage to the Dragon Monarch. All it had done was to slow him down a little.

    A storm howled in the air as the space around Long Bai violently shuddered. When he arrived, the energy wave that erupted from his body along with his oppressive might was enough to knock most Northern Region profound practitioners and Dragons of Absolute Beginning off their feet. An empty space had actually opened up around Long Bai in this blood-soaked battlefield.

    As Long Bai hurtled downward, the image of a w appeared above his hand when he struck at the final barrier.

    The previous flurry of frenzied attacks had already caused the light of the final barrier to grow dim, and a spider web of cracks could already be seen running down its surface.

    The final barrier shuddered violently when the Dragon Monarch¡¯s w smashed into it. A pitiful-sounding screech could be heard as a million ck cracks appeared on the surface of the barrier.

    The hearts of the profound practitioners of the north immediately fell into a deep abyss. Yan Three gnashed his teeth as he roared, ¡°Old ghosts, hold the fort for me!¡±

    He suddenly withdrew his power as he spun around and let out a howl before he rushed at Long Bai like a rabid dog.

    Now that they were missing Yan Three, the pressure on Yan One and Yan Two had drastically increased. The skin of their withered arms started to split and peel as ck blood spurted out.

    Even though the situation was already unspeakably terrible, they still refused to copse as they stubbornly fought against the power of three Venerable Withered Dragons and three Dragon Gods. No one could understand how their withered and skinny bodies and arms could endure such gigantic pressure.

    It seemed as if the heavens and earth were flipping over with every second that passed.

    They had not been holding on with their own strength, but by the force of their convictions and absolute loyalty to Yun Che.

    Rumble!

    Long Bai mmed a palm into the barrier once more. Under his vast draconic might, the barrier had already be a giant web of cracks and it was only glowing with thest vestiges of a faint ck light.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAH!¡±

    Yan Three let out a sinister cry as his fingers curved into ck hooks. Violent ck light erupted out of that w as it dove straight for Long Bai¡¯s eyes.

    Long Bai did not even bother to turn around to meet Yan Three. He abruptedly swung his right arm backward, intercepting Yan Three¡¯s dark withered w with a hand that was radiating a dull white light.

    Crack!!

    A cracking sound so dreadful that it tore at one¡¯s soul rang through the air. The ck light surrounding Yan Three¡¯s handpletely dispersed, leaving broken bone.

    Long Bai¡¯s powers of recovery were too scary. He, who had been quietly observing the battle thus far, had nearly recovered all of his power and even the serious wounds that he had recently suffered were almostpletely healed.

    Meanwhile, Yan Three was not only covered in wounds, but he was also exhausted. So how could he possibly go against Long Bai by himself?

    Yan Three let out a strange yelp as his Yama Devil power surged forth once more. Yet, before he could even release that power, Long Bai¡¯s draconic might had already rushed past his arm to smash into his body.

    Yan Three felt an explosion go off in his head. He was only half-conscious as his body was sent flying through the air like a withered leaf caught in a storm.

    He desperately bit down on his tongue as he was hurtling through the air and haphazardly gesticted with both his arms. Those actions caused the still-existing Yama Devil shadow that was behind him to shoot down to the ground. Yama Devil power forcibly exploded when the Yama Devil shadow hit the ground, sending many Western Region Divine Masters flying. This also allowed a bunch of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s Realm Kings to escape from their shackles.

    ¡°Stop him... STOP HIM!!¡± Yan Three hoarsely yelled with all of his might. The Dragon Monarch had sent his body hurtling more than fifty kilometers away... but his voice could still be heard wildly howling from the distance.

    Ding!

    Long Bai¡¯s finger smoothly pierced the barrier. As the sound of ss shattering rang in the air, the final barrier copsed like evaporating soap bubbles.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl quietly floated in the middle of the destroyed barrier as it radiated a dim but unspeakably pure and sacred white light.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven... Pearl?¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl!!¡±

    As startled cries rang out from all around the battlefield, all the Western Region¡¯s profound practitioners suddenly realized why the Dragon Monarch had ordered them to stop attacking the barrier.

    They definitely did not want to harm that divine artifact, even by ident.

    In the distance, Zhou Xuzi, who was barely more than a ragged corpse at this point, seemed to sense its presence as he slowly lifted his head up from the ground. When he saw that speck of incredibly weak white light, unintelligible words croaked out of his throat.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Eternal Heaven Pearl was right in front of Long Bai, and no one could stop him any longer. Chi Wuyao slowly closed her eyes and let out the most helpless and powerless sigh of her life.

    However, there was still someone who had not given up yet.

    Just as Long Bai started walking toward the Eternal Heaven Pearl, Tian Guhu, who had escaped his captivity thanks to Yan Three¡¯s efforts, suddenly exploded out of the pool of blood he was lying in and violently smashed into Long Bai side. He poured all of his power into his limbs as he desperately tried to wrap them around the Dragon Monarch¡¯s body.

    Tian Muyi, who had also been kneeling in a pool of his own blood, had already fallen into despair. But when he witnessed what was happening, his body stiffened and he gave a strangled cry, ¡°Guhu!¡±

    Bang!

    Long Bai¡¯s expression grew stiff and cold. He thrust a hand out, his w instantly piercing Tian Guhu¡¯s body. He lifted him into the air and fiercely threw him to the ground, filling the air with the ear-splitting sound of bones being shattered.

    ¡°Guhu!!¡± Tian Muyi shouted miserably, his eyes bulged out of their sockets.

    Long Bai didn¡¯t even turn to look at his fallen assant as he took another step ... However, a cold dark wind suddenly brushed against his back as a bloodstained arm looped around his neck.

    Long Bai¡¯s eyebrows sank imperceptibly.

    The force he had just used had been enough to shatter at least sixty percent of the bones in Tian Guhu¡¯s body. It should also have dealt him fatal internal injuries. Yet, he still managed to bounce to his feet and leap at his back... To be honest, even Long Bai felt a ripple of shock run through his heart at Tian Guhu¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Do not... approach... the Devil... Master...¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s arm fiercely tightened as if he was trying to break the bones of his own arm. Long Bai stopped moving as he casually reached back to ce a hand on Tian Guhu¡¯s right shoulder. He gently released a wisp of draconic energy.

    CRACK!!

    Tian Guhu¡¯s right arm was instantly shattered into dozens of pieces.

    ¡°URGHHHH~¡±

    Despite the unimaginable pain that was coursing through his body, Tian Guhu only let out a hoarse moan as he immediately reced his shattered right arm with his left arm by fiercely hooking it over Long Bai¡¯s neck!

    White light shed through Long Bai¡¯s eyes as draconic energy erupted from his body.

    BOOOOM!!!

    Tian Guhun finally screamed within the muffled sound of an explosion. Both his arms shattered in the air, bing arge expanse of bone fragments and blood foam. The armless body sprayed blood as it flew, smashing into a thick, sticky pool of blood.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!¡±

    Tian Muyi had clearly exhausted all of his energy to the point where he might even die from overusing it. But at this moment, an extreme power that transcended anything he had ever disyed before burst out of his body. He fiercely hurled himself at Long Bai like a despairing beast. He clearly nned to use his blood-drenched body to impede Long Bai¡¯s advance.

    ¡°Sect Master... We¡¯re here!¡± The Imperial Heaven Grand Elder roared from behind... as he charged along with the surviving members of the Imperial Heaven Realm.

    Soon, Huo Tianxing, the Great Viper Sage... and all of the higher realm kings who had escaped their captivity charged Long Bai with eyes as red as blood. Some of them fell on him from above, others tackled him from the side, and there were even some who wed at him from the ground. One person after the other, one wave after the next.

    Their bodies and powers got tangled up together as they formed a solemn and tragic human wall to impede Long Bai¡¯s advance.

    Long Bai¡¯s body stumbled under the rush of people who were exerting power beyond life and death, beyond belief and determination. He was even pushed back a step.

    To the Dragon Monarch, this single step backward was undoubtedly one of the most incredible humiliations he had experienced in his life.

    His eyes turned dark and cold as the image of a dragon appeared around his body. A soul-shaking dragon cry reverberated through the air as he unleashed his wrathful draconic might.

    BOOOOM!!!!

    Cruel explosions ripped through the air as blood fountained like freshly-dug geysers.

    The anger that was burning in Long Bai¡¯s heart had caused him tosh out with nearly all of his strength, so how could these Divine Masters, who were already at the end of their rope, withstand it?

    The wall built with the bodies of many Divine Masters was violently sted apart as broken bodies and severed limbs were sent flying through the air. Half of them had simply been sted to death while the rest had all suffered serious injuries.

    The Imperial Heaven Realm King Tian Muyi had been the very first person to block him and his body had simply been shattered right then and there. He hadn¡¯t even been able to leave a single word behind.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Long Bai flung his arm out in disgust, shaking off the blood that stained his body. He was just about to take a step forward when a biting pain suddenly coursed through his leg.

    The bones in Tian Guhu¡¯s legs had been shattered and his arms had been sted to bits, so he was no longer even able to stand up straight. However, he had crawled forward and used his teeth to bite down on Long Bai¡¯s leg. Those eyes, which had clearly already lost all of their light before this, were now shining with a frightening determination.

    Vexation suddenly filled Long Bai¡¯s heart as he kicked Tian Guhu. A rupturing sound that was even more heart-wrenching than thest filled the air as Tian Guhu flew across the ground like a broken blood bag.

    ¡°Urghh... Aaaah...¡±

    He still hadn¡¯t passed out. Or perhaps it was more urate to say that he refused to let himself pass out. His head was wobbling as he continued to struggle, the sight of it tearing at everyone¡¯s heart, but this time, he wasn¡¯t able to stand up or move anymore.

    His injuries were extreme and every source of his vitality and lifeforce had been destroyed. Even if one of the ancient True Gods suddenly appeared before them, they would still not be able to save him. The only reason he was still alive at this moment was because his unrelenting will refused to let him die as he stubbornly clung to thest threads of life.

    He had battled for Yun Che until hisst breath, until he shed hisst drop of blood... Just like he had vowed before.

    Now that there were no more ¡°flies¡± to block his path, Long Bai grandly advanced. His eyes grew focused as he slowly stretched out a hand to the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    It was over...

    It was really over...

    This was the gloomy and most depressing thought that rang through the hearts of all the Northern Region profound practitioners at that moment.

    However, it was also at that moment that the white light around the Eternal Heaven Pearl suddenly disappeared as space started to twist around it.

    A wave of repulsive spatial energy erupted from the pearl. It was so overwhelming that even Long Bai could not ignore it. Color drained from his face as he swiftly snatched back his hand and flew backward.

    Amidst the twisting space, two ck figures emerged side by side... as everyone stared at them in shock.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl slowly descended from the air andnded in the upraised palm of the man before vanishingpletely.

 Chapter 1848 - Vow of Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1848 - Vow of Peace</h4>

    When Yun Che emerged from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, what greeted him wasn¡¯t the cool and calming aura of the Deep Sea Realm. He was assaulted by the thick stench of blood and smoke.

    Yun Che calmly surveyed the area around him as the trembling Shui Meiyin gasped in shock.

    When he saw Yun Che¡¯s figure appear in front of him, Long Bai¡¯s eyes immediately widened to their greatest extent. Hatred, restlessness, excitement, and agitation raced in his heart... along with several otherplex emotions he could not quite put a name to.

    He had even dreamed of ripping Yun Che to shreds in his sleep and his dearest wish had been to inflict the most cruel tortures imaginable on Yun Che¡¯s body in the most painful way possible. Everything that he had done today was motivated far more by his desire to vent his hatred on Yun Che than it had been to destroy the devil race.

    However, he didn¡¯t immediatelyunch a wrathful strike now that Yun Che was in front of him. Instead, he took a few steps backward and roared in a thunderous voice, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The bloody and terrible battlefield instantly stilled as the Dragon Monarch¡¯s voice boomed through the air. This was the Dragon Monarch¡¯smand and every word he uttered was reverberating throughout every corner of their souls. No one even thought of defying thatmand.

    All of the Western Region profound practitioners immediately withdrew their energies and the most terrible battle in history, a battle exclusively between those who stood at the very top of the universe, came to a forced stop in just a few minutes of time.

    Before everyone could even puzzle out the meaning behind the Dragon Monarch¡¯s words, he was already barking out another order. This order was also a single-wordmand. ¡°Retreat.¡±

    The state of the Northern Region profound practitioners was so miserable that even the western Divine Masters had started to feel pity for them. As more and more of the northern devils copsed to injury or death, the already-huge advantage that the Western Divine Region possessed quickly became overwhelming. Given the current situation, they would have been able to exterminate all of the enemy forces before too long.

    So this order to retreat was undoubtedly giving their enemy a free chance to rest and catch their breath.

    However, no one would dare to defy the Dragon Monarch¡¯smand.

    The Divine Masters of the Western Divine Region immediately retreated, but they did not forget to pick up the bodies of their fallen kinsmen andrades before they left.

    The two armies, which had been trying to rip each other¡¯s throats out just a few moments ago, both retreated and stared at each other across the intervening distance.

    Even the battles happening in far off ces had stopped as the Venerable Withered Dragons, the Qilin Emperor, and the Blue Dragon Emperor stopped fighting once they heard the Dragon Monarch¡¯smand. However, Chi Wuyao and Mu Xuanyin had not stopped moving. They spun around and raced down to Yun Che...

    The Dragon Monarch did not say anything, so Long Si and Long Wu did not move to stop them.

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    ¡°Your... Magnificence.¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence!!¡±

    ........

    When Yun Che normally heard these cries, they were always filled with a healthy vigor and an excited pride. Sadly, right now those cries were mixed with choking sobs and most of the voices that called out to him had be hoarse and weak.

    Furthermore, he heard far less familiar voices, sensed far less familiar auras.

    Yan One and Yan Two did not even bother to catch a quick breath as they rushed toward Yun Che at the fastest speed possible. Their frail and withered bodies were normally only stained with the blood of other people, but right now, they were covered with all sorts of wounds.

    This was especially true when it came to their arms. Most of the muscle and skin had been destroyed, disying the white bone beneath, and even those exposed bones were full nicks and scratches.

    He could not imagine just how dreadful their battle must have been and the terrifying pressure they must have had to endure throughout this period of time.

    A painful wheezing sound rang through the air as Yan Three just managed to rush back to the battlefield. He immediately dropped to his knees but all four limbs were dripping with blood and he was gasping so hard that he looked like he was about to die from exhaustion. However, he still imposed his body between the enemy and Yun Che like some fierce guardian god.

    ¡°How did this happen... How did this happen...¡± Shui Meiyin muttered in a dazed voice as she observed the bloody battlefield around her. When her gaze came into contact with the city floating in the distance, she whispered, ¡°The World... Dragon City?¡±

    As the master of the World Piercer, she had inherited some memory fragments from it, so how could she not recognize the World Dragon City, an artifact which the World Piercer had helped to create?

    This was something the Creation God of the Elements had gifted to the dragon god race and it was a profound ship that should have been destroyed in that ancient war.

    To think that it would appear in this time and ce...

    When sheid her eyes on it, Shui Meiyin instantly understood the cause of this hellish cmity.

    Her spiritual senses then came into contact with Shui Yingyue¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡± she screamed in shock. She immediately rushed over to Shui Yingyue¡¯s side, all other thoughts banished from her head.

    Shui Yingyue was using her Jade Rivulet Sword to prop herself up and her blue robes were stained in dirt and blood. She stared at the misty-eyed Shui Meiyin as a small smile appeared on her beautiful but pale face. She whispered, ¡°Meiyin, as long as you¡¯re safe... everything is fine...¡±

    Now that her burden was lifted off her shoulders, Shui Yingyue¡¯s entire body immediately grew weak and limp. She was no longer able to hold out any longer as she slumped unconscious into Shui Meiyin¡¯s embrace.

    Long Bai stared at Yun Che with indifferent eyes, but Yun Che had not looked at Long Bai even once.

    His ice-cold divine senses chaotically swept through the area... The Deep Sea Divine Region was no more and only a devastated bunch of ruins remained.

    He then found Caizhi¡¯s aura. She waspletely unconscious, but she was also being protected by the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning. He could not sense the aura of the six Star Gods that had answered her call, but he could sense six different threads of Star God divine energy floating in the air around her... However, every single one of these threads of energy was as weak as a faint breeze that felt like they could disappear at any time.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had exhausted all of her energy and even her lifeforce had grown unspeakably weak. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that she was on death¡¯s door. The dormant Devil Emperor blood within her spoke of the resolute decision that she had made... If Qianye Wugu had not unhesitatingly transferred his lifeforce to her and protected her, she would have disappeared from his life before he could even return.

    He sensed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura next. When he saw her figure and matched gazes with her, tion should have wildly filled his heart... However, he couldn¡¯t even feel a single ripple of joy in his heart right now, because there was something far too heavy weighing on his thoughts and emotions.

    The Yama Devils and Moon Eaters had been reduced to four people apiece and the Nine Witches were all seriously injured, Jie Xin and Jie Ling included. There were only three survivors among the Brahma Kings Qianye Ying¡¯er had brought along with her and nearly half of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning had fallen. The Northern Divine Region¡¯s realm kings were the greatest casualties as more than sixty percent of them had died.

    This cmity seemed to have happened in the span of a single night to Yun Che. It was as if he had gone to sleep and woken up to this nightmarish reality.

    The Western Divine Region hade in full force as all six of their king realms were represented. Seven of the eight Dragon Gods still remained and there were the ancient draconic auras of five incredibly strong beings, beings he had no knowledge of at all.

    ¡°Do you feel despair?¡± Long Bai asked in a t voice. He was like an exalted emperor who had arrogantly crushed a pitiful peasant underneath his heel. If he simply exerted a bit of force, he would utterly shatter the person beneath him.

    He wanted to see shock, astonishment, helplessness, pain, fear, despair on Yun Che¡¯s face... wanted to hear his pained cries, his roars of anger... wanted to witness the frenzied expression on his face as he slowly copsed into a feral state...

    However, as time slowly dripped by, he felt disappointment growing in his heart.

    Yun Che¡¯s face still remained cold and impassive even when he saw the dark blood pool around him like a giantke. In fact, he was abnormally calm.

    The only thing that betrayed his emotions was the drops of blood silently falling from his tightly-clenched fists.

    ¡°Where is Tianxiao?¡± Yun Che whispered. He still refused to look at Long Bai, and it was as if he hadn¡¯t even heard his question in the first ce.

    What answered him was the sound of the surviving Yama Devils and Yama Ghosts grinding their teeth together. It was only after a long pause that Yan Wu finally whispered, ¡°Royal father is tired... He has gone to his rest.¡±

    A cold wind blew across Yun Che¡¯s body as both Chi Wuyao and Mu Xuanyinnded beside him.

    When Chi Wuyao first spotted Yun Che emerging from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, a scene they had been fervently hoping for since before the battle began, a dream-like ecstasy immediately filled her heart. However, it was quashed as quickly as it had started.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy aura was still at the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.

    She had always thought that Yun Che would definitely be able to break through to the Divine Master Realm during the three years he had spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. And if he entered the Divine Master Realm, his power might very well transcend the limits of this current era. It would be enough to kill all of their strong foes and rescue them from their current predicament, no matter how dire things got.

    However, he actually hadn¡¯t managed to break through at all during the three years he had spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm!?

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Chi Wuyao sent a sound transmission to him, her grim voice echoing in his mind. ¡°Prepare to leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin had already stretched out a hand to grab Yun Che¡¯s arm.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t reply. He merely slowly and gently brushed off Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand with his own, his face still a mask of impassivity.

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for you to be wilful!¡± Mu Xuanyin said in a cold voice.

    Chi Wuyao also spoke in a much softer voice, ¡°Long Bai returned to the Dragon God Realm sooner than expected and immediately mobilized all of the Divine Masters of the Western Divine Region with an extremely overbearingmand. He also awakened the Venerable Withered Dragons, five extremely powerful members of the dragon god race that hadin hidden until now. Furthermore, that World Dragon City that you see allowed him to move all his forces from the Dragon God Realm to here in the span of two hours.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I managed to discover all of these things in advance thanks to my link with Zhou Xuzi, so all of them had a chance to flee. However, not a single one of them chose to. All just to defend you until you could safely leave the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... All for this moment!¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As long as you live, the Northern Divine Region will still have infinite hope. But if you die... then all of them will have died for nothing!!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice grew harsh as she tightly gripped Yun Che¡¯s ice-cold arm... but she was still slowly and firmly pushed aside by him.

    Qianye Wugu descended together with Qianye Ying¡¯er. His aura had grown exceptionally weak and thin and his face had be as white as a sheet of paper, but he still stood as proud as an ancient tree, his old face calm andposed.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had managed to recover some power from Qianye Wugu¡¯s vital energy. She straightened her back with much difficulty, but she did not move toward Yun Che. Instead, she gritted her teeth as an incredibly fierce light shed through her eyes and she barked out in the harshest and cruelest of voices, ¡°Go... Leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence... hurry up and leave!¡± Fen Daoqie groaned.

    ¡°Your Magnificence... leave...¡± Yan Wu struggled to her feet. ¡°Do not let... my royal father¡¯s death... all of their deaths... be in vain...¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence...¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence... Please leave!¡±

    ...........

    The excited cries had turned into anxious pleading. They soon stopped trying to persuade him as they struggled to their feet and started to stir up all of the remaining power in their bodies.

    They had already personally experienced how terrifying the Western Divine Region was, and the returned Devil Master¡¯s profound energy aura was still at the Divine Sovereign Realm... He had finally returned after their desperate defense, but he had not brought that anticipated light of hope along with him.

    So right now, the only thing they could do was to use their remaining life and power to safely escort him out of this ce.

    ¡°Leave? Hah, do you really think he can leave?¡± the White Rainbow Dragon God sneered. ¡°At this point, do you actually still believe that naive daydream of yours?¡±

    They had not attacked due to the Dragon Monarch¡¯smand, but a vast and boundless might had settled on the entire Deep Sea Divine Region. They only needed to act to seal the fate of their enemies. None of them could even dream about escaping from this ce alive.

    Yun Che still didn¡¯t show any reaction. His eyes were very slowly turning dark and grim but his face was so calm that it was terrifying.

    ¡°Your... Magnificence...¡±

    A voice that was even weaker than a mosquito¡¯s buzz drifted out along the wind. In fact, if Yun Che¡¯s spiritual senses hadn¡¯t been sharp enough, he wouldn¡¯t even have heard it.

    Yun Che finally started to move, his slow and measured steps taking him to Tian Guhu¡¯s side.

    He squatted down and nted his palm on Tian Guhu¡¯s chest, causing a pure white light to slowly encase his entire body.

    When he saw the light profound energy emanating from Yun Che¡¯s hand, Long Bai immediately clenched his fists so hard that his fingers nearly broke. His features twisted sinisterly and it took a long time before he finally managed to calm himself.

    Tian Guhu had lost his arms and both his body and his face had been shattered... Yun Che could barely even bring himself to look at him. Even the white light emanating from his arm couldn¡¯t save Tian Guhu. It could only lessen his pain.

    The very fact that he had managed to hold on to his life until now was a miracle that moved Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Guhu, what do you want to say? I¡¯m listening,¡± Yun Che softly asked.

    Tian Guhu managed to slowly open his mouth with much difficulty, and he took a long time to even croak out in a voice that was as weak as a thin mist. ¡°We... people of the Northern Region... are born in darkness... and bear darkness within ourselves...¡±

    ¡°However, we... are not natural-born sinners... We only want... to live... freely under the light... just like everyone else...¡±

    The world turned unbearably quiet as that extremely weak voice prated the hearts of all who were present. In fact, many of the Western Divine Region¡¯s Divine Masters had started looking at Tian Guhu with aplicated expression on their face.

    ¡°Your Magnificence... I beg you... Escape from this ce... I beg you... Please live... for the sake of the Northern Divine Region...¡±

    Tears rolled down Tian Guhu¡¯s bloody and shattered face. ¡°This is definitely... the most selfish and unreasonable request... in the world... but only you... only you can...¡±

    Tian Guhu¡¯s despairing and pleading voice was violently reverberating through the deepest part of every person from the Northern Divine Region.

    They had been condemned to the darkness for a million years, bore the mark of sin for a million years, resigned themselves to their cruel fate for a million years... Even the god emperors of their king realms hadpletely given up the fight and the Devil Queen, a strange upstart who had risen to the highest echelons of power, had been forced to whole up in her dark domain for a full ten thousand years after she probed the Eastern Divine Region just once.

    Only the Devil Master Yun Che had given them the opportunity to overthrow their fate. In the few months that he had led them, he had truly allowed them to touch and hold on to hope.

    If the Devil Master lived, hope abounded. If the Devil Master met with cmity, then the Northern Divine Region, whose core strength had already been destroyed today, would be plunged into eternal darkness.

    As such, Tian Guhu used hisst breath, hisst tears, to make this ¡°most selfish and unreasonable¡± request to Yun Che.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡± Yun Che raised a palm and an even more dense light profound energy slowly descended over Tian Guhu... After that, Yun Che quickly used his spiritual senses to sweep the area, but he could not sense the presence of a single aura belonging to the Imperial Heaven bloodline on this devastated battlefield. From the lowest Imperial Heaven Divine Sovereign to the Imperial Heaven Realm King Tian Muyi himself. All of them had died in this ce.

    ¡°Tian Guhu, listen here.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was still impassive as he stared straight into Tian Guhu¡¯s eyes. ¡°On my name Yun Che, on my title as the Devil Master of the North, I vow...¡±

    ¡°That all of the people of the Northern Divine Region will be able to hold their heads up in the light from this day forward. There will no longer be anyone who looks down on you or bullies you. There will no longer be anyone who will dare to view darkness profound energy or dark profound practitioners as the emblem of filth and sin.¡±

    ¡°You and your nsmen will not die in vain! Every drop of blood that you have shed here will not be in vain! The future generations of the Northern Divine Region will forever remember that their new life was bought with the blood that was shed here today! As long as I live, the bloodline of the Imperial Heaven Realm will be forever exalted!¡±

    His voice was preternaturally calm. It contained no sorrow, joy, hatred, or mirth. However, every single one of those words had prated the ears and hearts of everyone present.

    The faces of all the surviving Northern Region profound practitioners froze as their eyes silently misted up. This wasn¡¯t just a vow that Yun Che had made to Tian Guhu. It was a vow he had made to all of them. Even if this vow seemed like an ephemeral shadow that could be scattered by a single ray of light, even if it onlysted for those few fleeting moments, all of them still desperately held on to it and believed those words.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, Chi Wuyao, and Mu Xuanyin all stared at Yun Che dumbly... This was a Yun Che who waspletely foreign to them, a Yun Che unlike any of the Yun Ches they had ever seen before.

    The corners of Tian Guhu¡¯s lips violently trembled as tears gushed out of his eyes like a waterfall.

    ¡°Your... Magnificence... thank... you...¡±

    He used all of his remaining strength... to shout in the loudest voice he could muster. After that, the eyes that he was unwilling to close slowly fluttered shut.

    Qing¡¯er... I¡¯ming... to be with you...

    ¡°...¡± The white light vanished from Yun Che¡¯s hand.

    He slowly and gently withdrew his hand from Tian Guhu¡¯s body and the tips of his fingers were tinged with his still-warm blood.

    Tian Guhu. The Yama Devil power in his body had been forcibly grafted onto him via Yun Che¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness and he had paid for it by sacrificing much of his lifespan.

    He was a tool of vengeance that Yun Che had created using the most merciless and wicked methods, and he had forged him without a single trace of doubt or hesitation.

    From the moment he had stepped into the Northern Divine Region, he had decided that all of its power would be used for the sake of his vengeance.

    When he had be emperor of the Northern Divine Region and all of their profound practitioners yelled out ¡°Devil Master¡± and knelt at his feet, they had finally been sessfully ¡°transformed¡± into his tools of vengeance.

    During the battle for the Eastern Divine Region, the countless deaths and injuries the Northern Divine Region¡¯s forces had suffered had not moved him in the slightest. He had not even felt the smallest twinge of pain or sorrow... because that was how tools were supposed to be used, that was the fate of anyone who became a tool for someone else.

    Before he had found out about the Blue Pole Star¡¯s survival, he had already decided that he would climb over the backs of these corpses during their battle with the Western Divine Region, all just to set the stage for his final vengeance.

    ............

    But, at this moment...

    Why did he feel such an intense pain in his heart?

    His fury... was on the verge of boiling over.

    ............

    ¡°There has never been a realm king or god emperor that has received such worship and reverence before in the history of the God Realm. Big Brother Yun Che, I¡¯m beginning to believe that these people are no longer fighting for the Northern Divine Region alone. Perhaps, they would be equally willing and eager to sacrifice their lives just for your sake alone.¡±

    ............

    The words that Shui Meiyin had told him before they left for the Seven Star Realm once again rippled in his heart.

    At that time, he had immediately denied it. He just wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t such a bad dream,¡± Long Bai calmly said as he stared at Yun Che. He didn¡¯t see anything else besides Yun Che now that he was finally in front of him. ¡°Yun Che, the Devil Master of the North... It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Heh... Hehe... Hehehehehe...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression finally changed. However, he wasn¡¯t showing any anger or fear; he had startedughing. It was a demented and sinister chuckle that caused everyone¡¯s hair to stand on end.

    ¡°Long Bai.¡± He spoke in a slow and deliberate manner, as if savoring every word that came out of his mouth. ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve done very well.¡±

    ¡°During thest three years I spent in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I focused on repairing my heart and soul, slowly erasing the devilish malice that dwelled in my heart. I even managed to turn myself from seventy percent demon and thirty percent human back to thirty percent demon and seventy percent human.¡±

    Yun Che paused as he slowly raised his hand, the tip of his extended finger glowing with a faint and almost indistinct light. ¡°However, you¡¯ve managed to sessfully let out all of the demons that I had barely managed to suppress, in the very first moment I returned to this world.¡±

    ¡°Tell me... How... exactly... should I repay you for this!?¡±

 Chapter 1849 - Fair

    <h4>Chapter 1849 - Fair</h4>

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Long Bai merely chuckled at Yun Che¡¯s icy threats. ¡°Yun Che, I heard that you were a peak Divine Sovereign a few months ago when you and the northern region devil people invaded the Eastern Divine Region. You seriously wounded Honorable Tai Yu single-handedly, and defeated the Moon God Emperor together with that Qianye woman of yours.¡±

    ¡°This made me assume that your cultivation would improve when you emerged from the Eternal Heaven Pearl, but...¡± Long Bai looked down on Yun Che as if judging him with a mild expression of disappointment. ¡°It seems that you are still a Divine Sovereign despite bearing both the power of the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. How entirely predictable yet disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Even my talons disdain the very idea of going up against a Divine Sovereign.¡±

    Yun Che replied with the same expression and gaze as before, ¡°You wish to fight me alone?¡±

    ¡°It will be a boring andughable fight, but...¡± Long Bai raised an arm, and an astounding pressure mmed down even though he hadn¡¯t unleashed his draconic aura at all. ¡°You must die by my own hands!¡±

    ¡°Ptooey!¡± Yan Three spat bloody spittle on the ground before stepping forward angrily. ¡°You¡¯ll have to walk over my corpse first before¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± said Yun Che indifferently.

    Yan Three immediately withdrew his neck and his foot.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che slowly clenched his fingers into a fist. His expression was still calm and collected, but only he knew that the rage scalding his heart and soul was like a million devils screaming for release, and that he could lose control over them at any moment.

    ¡°That is true. There are some very boring andughable things in this world that have to be done regardless of one¡¯s personal feelings.¡±

    Yun Che slowly stepped toward Long Bai despite the scared and worried expressions on the northern region profound practitioners. ¡°If you wish to fight me alone this much, then I, the Northern Region Devil Master Yun Che, shall grant you this favor!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll grant him this favor...? Hahahahaha...¡± The Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, and Western Region God Emperors allughed like crazy when they realized what they had just heard.

    He might be the Northern Region Devil Master that the devil people had fought to the death to protect, but it did nothing to change the fact that he was just a level ten Divine Sovereign. How could they notugh at his ridiculous statement?

    In fact, they were even starting to wonder if Yun Che had broken under the sheer desperation and pressure he was facing, and had lost his mind.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Long Bai exhaled slowly. ¡°I suppose you deserve a favor for what you¡¯ve done for the Primal Chaos back then. Do enjoy it while itsts. The amount of time you¡¯ll be able to hold out directly trantes to the amount of time your devilish pets will be able to breathe.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he took one step forward and unleashed his draconic power in full, causing almost all the profound practitioners from both sides to shudder violently. The weaker ones had to take a step backward, and the heavily injured ones were even knocked to the ground and bled from the inside.

    Long Bai said slowly, ¡°This is my battle with Yun Che. No one is to interfere no matter what happens.¡±

    Both the northern region profound practitioners and the western region profound practitioners were stunned by this. The Sky Dragon God blurted, ¡°But my lord, a defeated, drenched dog like him do not deserve¡ª¡±

    The Pure Dragon God seized his arm before he could finish and said, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who dares to ignore my order... will. Pay. For. It!¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s warning was as rming as it was intimidating. The words sounded like a ridiculous joke, but his tone was anything but that!

    The Sky Dragon God immediately shut his mouth and broke out in a cold sweat.

    At this point, even the slowest person hade to the realization that Long Bai wasn¡¯t attacking Yun Che just because he was the Dragon Monarch, and thetter was the Devil Master. There obviously existed a deep, personal grudge between the two.

    When they recalled the Devil Queen¡¯s earlier taunts and put two to two together...

    The possibility shed across everyone¡¯s mind, but was extinguished as quickly as it came. They didn¡¯t dare to let even a single trace of their sphemous thoughts slip through their mouths or their expressions.

    The few people who knew the truth such as Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er, and Yun Che himself weren¡¯t surprised that Long Bai would want to fight thetter alone at all.

    After all, it was the only way the jealousy-maddened dragon could vent the pure hatred he had been umting in his heart for the past couple of years. Only by crushing Yun Che in every way possible with his own two hands could he finally regain some shreds of his pathetic pride and bnce.

    One only needed to look at hisck of expression when the Western Divine Region had utterly crushed the Northern Divine Region a moment ago to know that it was true. All he had felt during that battle was impatience and irritation.

    Finally... finally... FINALLY...

    His expression was calm, and his draconic aura was silent. However, his seemingly rxed fingers were really so taut they could break with just a bit more force.

    ¡°All of you, move to the back.¡± At the same time, Yun Che made a simr order. ¡°Anyone who interferes with my battle with Long Bai will be punished severely!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s deration stunned every northern region profound practitioner besides the three Yama Ancestors who never questioned his orders. They all looked hesitant because their greatest desire and the very reason they fought up until this point was to deliver him safely away from this ce, no matter the cost.

    With that in mind, how could they allow him to face the terrible Long Bai alone?

    Chi Wuyao shot Yun Che a long look, but didn¡¯t try to change his mind or even confirm his intentions. Raising an arm and pushing out a gentle gust of dark energy, she said, ¡°Do as the Devil Master¡¯s says. His Magnificence¡¯s order cannot be denied, and this is his battlefield. We don¡¯t have the right to interfere.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er staggered her way to Chi Wuyao before falling on top of the Devil Queen. Somehow, she was able to find the strength to grab her arm in a vice grip and say, ¡°What... are you doing...¡±

    ¡°Believe in him,¡± Chi Wuyao said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter about believing in him or not...¡± A bitter-looking Qianye Ying¡¯er clenched her teeth so tightly she could shatter them. ¡°You and Mu Xuanyin... absolutely have the strength... to send him away from here! You two can turn that risk... into no risk at all!¡±

    ¡°If not for him, then think of everyone... who has sacrificed toe this far. Are you... going to let them die... for nothing!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips parted. She didn¡¯t realize that she had clenched her hands into fists. The normally decisive woman was hesitating greatly.

    She had never seen Yun Che looking this certain in her life. However, she didn¡¯t know if his confidence was driven by good reason orplete insanity, nor could she ignore the fact that he was, without a doubt, still a level ten Divine Sovereign.

    ¡°He won¡¯t...¡±

    A soft, girlish voice suddenly entered her ears. It was Shui Meiyin murmuring while covering her slumped sister with her aura, ¡°Big brother Yun Che... won¡¯t let their sacrifices be for nothing... he will never.¡±

    She carried Shui Yingyue and flew away after that.

    Her reply affirmed Chi Wuyao¡¯s resolve, and she spoke while lifting several grievously wounded northern region profound practitioners with her aura. ¡°Move! We obey the Devil Master¡¯s order!¡±

    Both sides retreated from the center of the Deep Sea God Realm. Soon, Yun Che and Long Bai were the only ones left.

    ¡°Come,¡± said Long Bai while putting his arms behind his back.

    His heart screamed for blood and wanted nothing more than to tear Yun Che to pieces right here and now, but his pride, arrogance, manhood, status, and reputation all stopped him from making the first move.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword winked into existence with a ck sh. Yun Che grabbed the weapon and said, ¡°Grab your weapon.¡±

    ¡°Weapons are beneath me,¡± Long Bai said indifferently.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che actually put away his weapon after replying. Then, his gazended on Long Bai¡¯s sr plexus, and he said, ¡°Oh? You were hurt?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes darkened, and he raised his right arm with a burst of profound energy. A stunning, fiery light appeared around his right fist, and he punched himself in the sr plexus to the shock of everyone.

    PCKBOOM!!

    The blow was so devastating that it prated his internal organs. Large amounts of blood flowed out of his sr plexus, his back, and his mouth at the same time.

    ¡°Your... Your Magnificence!?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡±

    Confused cries erupted from behind him. Forget the northern region profound practitioners, even the western region profound practitioners couldn¡¯t understand what the hell he was doing. Of all the things they imagined that he would do against the terrible Long Bai, mutting himself was the absolutest thing in their minds.

    It was no superficial self-harm either. It was a blow through the sr plexus!

    The heart-piercing wound Long Bai received earlier was tiny to begin with. Also, enough time had passed that nearly half of it was fully healed.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che¡¯s self-inflicted wound was obviously worse than Long Bai¡¯s in every way. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it was a perfectly fresh wound. It would surely affect his vitality and profound energy drastically.

    ¡°Is... is he insane?¡± the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor asked.

    ¡°Hah, he must be.¡± The Hui Dragon Emperor snorted in disdain. ¡°Or maybe this is his way to buy himself some pride knowing that he would lose horribly? Hehe. Looks like the so-called Devil Master is just a thirty year old brat after all. How childish and pitiful can you be?¡±

    The five Venerable Withered Dragons were frowning, however.

    It was because Yun Che¡¯s level ten Divine Sovereign profound energy was as strong as a level ten Divine Master¡¯s!

    Although they had heard about this from Long Bai and the Dragon Gods, they had to see it to believe it. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the transcendent sight they just saw.

    ¡°...¡± Long Bai didn¡¯t say anything. His only reaction was curling his lips into the glimmer of a sneer.

    It didn¡¯t take much imagination to know just how painful it was to be on the receiving end of an attack that went through the heart. However, Yun Che¡¯s expression remained perfectly neutral, almost as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain at all. He puffed up his blood-drenched chest in no time and stared back at Long Bai. ¡°Now it¡¯s almost fair... let us begin.¡±

    Boom!

    With that, Yun Che gathered all his profound energy into his right fist and rushed toward Long Bai like a tornado.

    The Dragon God didn¡¯t use weapons because their physical bodies and strength were superior to almost everything in the Primal Chaos. More urately, their talons were already the greatest weapons they could possibly wield. To use anything else would only be detrimental to them.

    On the other hand, Yun Che had seriously injured himself and abandoned his own weapon.

    Worse, he decided to punch Long Bai directly instead of using his greatest powers, darkness and fire.

    No matter how you looked at it, he was working hard to dig his own grave.

    All seven Dragon Gods looked at the Devil Master scornfully.

    While Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was as abnormally strong as the rumors imed, the idea of hitting the Dragon Monarch¡¯s body with pure strength was... they could already imagine what was going to happen next.

    Long Bai still didn¡¯t react to Yun Che¡¯s violent action. He hadn¡¯t even moved his hands from behind his back.

    He let Yun Che¡¯s fist fly toward his face.

    BOOM

    Yun Che¡¯s fist struck the space above Long Bai¡¯s forehead.

    There was no darkness or fire, but it was still the power of a peak Divine Master. The entire world shuddered beneath its explosion.

    Space shattered, and dust flew everywhere. However, not only did Long Bai not move from his spot, his head only tilted around three inches backward.

    It was because a faintyer of white light was stopping Yun Che¡¯s fist from reaching him.

    The western region profound practitioners looked on with scorn and pity on their faces. The northern region profound practitioners felt their hearts stop. To thetter, it was obviously a most despairing sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s that unnatural white light again!¡± Chi Wuyao muttered to herself.

    Long Bai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He looked as if he was punched by a powerless child, not the northern region Devil Master.

    He stared at Yun Che like someone would stare at a dying, strugglingrva. ¡°Have you realized howughable you are?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face didn¡¯t warp into the astonishment or panic he was expecting to see. Instead, his lips stretched into an eerie sneer.

    ¡°Good question.¡±

    BOOM!!!

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s spent energy defiedmon sense and erupted greater and stronger than it was before. At the same time, a pale profound energy exploded across Long Bai¡¯s forehead!

    Theyer of white light surrounding Long Bai suddenly disappeared, and even his protective energy withdrew like a shament.

    Rumble!

    There was a thunderous impact, and Long Bai¡¯s forehead crumpled inward like some sort of balloon. Not only that, the terrifying energy sent him spinning through the air before smashing into the ground hard!

    Rumble rumble rumble...

    The earth split, and the dust clouds floated. The ground was plowed at least fifteen kilometers before Long Bai¡¯s body finally came to a stop.

 Chapter 1850 - Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 1850 - Crushing</h4>

    Dust clouds flew as eyeballs threatened to explode from their sockets. Neither northern region nor western region profound practitioners dared to believe what they just saw.

    Bang!

    The earth suddenly became ripped in half as Long Bai shot to the sky before falling slowly back to the ground. His face was expressionless, his clothes were perfectly clean, and his appearance seemed as magnificent as ever. The embarrassing look from a moment ago was nowhere to be seen.

    It was almost as if he hadn¡¯t been punched so hard that he uncontrobly plowed the ground for fifteen kilometers straight.

    ¡°What... what...¡± The western region Divine Masters¡¯ eyeballs were still bulging even now.

    The Dragon Gods and Dragon Sovereigns looked like they wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t dare to.

    Although Long Bai looked perfectly unharmed¡ªeven untouched by the dust on the battlefield¡ªright now, they all saw how his forehead crumpled inward where Yun Che had punched him.

    There was nothing tougher in the world than a dragon¡¯s bones, and the toughest bone in a dragon¡¯s body was without a doubt the skull.

    So how did a mere human punch it so hard that it crumpled inward? The skull of the Dragon Monarch no less?

    In the end, they chose to tell themselves that what they saw was an illusion caused by the distortion of space... it was the only possibility!

    Meanwhile, all the northern region profound practitioners were staring at the scene with their mouths agape.

    Their greatest profound practitioners had fought Long Bai just a moment ago, and they all saw how abnormally strong he was. It was why they found it even harder to believe that their Devil Master had sent the Dragon Monarch flying with a single punch.

    Their shock was so much greater than their joy that they had even forgotten to cheer for their Devil Master.

    ¡°How is this... possible?¡± Long Wu muttered in obvious disbelief as his gaze became fixed on Yun Che¡¯s person.

    All five Venerable Withered Dragons were stunned by the scene. They didn¡¯t recover even after a long time had passed.

    ¡°His draconic energy suddenly crumbled earlier. Did he do it on purpose?¡± Long Yi asked in a soft voice.

    The Venerable Withered Dragons couldn¡¯t speak for the others, but they were certainly strong enough to sense that at least thirty percent of Long Bai¡¯s draconic energy had suddenly dissipated when Yun Che¡¯s power erupted.

    ¡°...it has to be. But I don¡¯t know why,¡± replied Long Er.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    An expressionless Long Bai let out a soft snort as he stared at Yun Che. He said in a cool and intimidating voice, ¡°Looks like you did grow somewhat while you were inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm after all. Not bad.¡±

    Long Bai maintained a lofty appearance despite having been sent flying in the first exchange. He spoke as if he was praising a junior, as if he had purposely shown weakness to gauge Yun Che¡¯s strength.

    Right as he finished speaking though, a warm sensation suddenly flooded his nose.

    Blood jetted from his nostrils despite his effort to suppress it as quickly as he could. In fact, his interference caused them to erupt right in front of his nostrils and dye his white robes red.

    It instantly destroyed the unconcerned image he was trying to present.

    ¡°By all means, please continue your act!¡± Yun Che said with a sneer. ¡°It is so much better than that time you kneeled in front of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor like an obedient pet! I cannot help but feel disgusted by it!¡±

    ¡°Hahi... haha... HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Cang Shitian suddenly burst into a madugh while clutching his chest. Every bout tore at his wounds and made him bare his teeth in pain, but still heughed so hard that he was rocking back and forth.

    The western region Dragon Gods shot him angry and murderous res, but not only did he not restrain himself, heughed even harder and continued to the point where he was nearly out of breath.

    He had never seen Long Bai looking this ugly in his life. It was such a bizarre scene that it was beyond his ability to describe.

    Cang Shitian¡¯s madughter shook the northern region profound practitioners out of their shock and made someoneugh. One became two, two became four, and soon the entire god realm was ringing with uproariousughter.

    The expressions of the western region profound practitioners¡ªespecially the Dragon Gods¡ªturned ugly.

    They would¡¯ve attacked already If it wasn¡¯t for the Dragon Monarch¡¯s order.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s expression remained unmoved despite the ear-piercingughter. After wiping the blood stain away with his hand, he abruptlyunched himself toward Yun Che.

    Buzz¡ª

    Long Bai¡¯s face was still devoid of emotion, but everyone could sense the anger behind his attack. When he threw a punch at the Devil Master just like thetter did earlier, space itself suddenly squeezed like a vice, and the world trembled before his draconic aura.

    It was the greatest power in the current world after all; the draconic energy that suppressed all living beings and controlled the entire Primal Chaos.

    The northern region profound practitioners¡¯ breathlessughter ceased abruptly when a kind of suffocation like nothing they had ever felt before pressed against their faces. Their hearts immediately became dyed in deep fear and worry.

    Yun Che¡¯s clothes and hair pped wildly to the storm that was flying his way, but instead of dodging out of the way, he met Long Bai¡¯s punch with a punch of his own. Moreover, he still wasn¡¯t using his darkness profound energy.

    ¡°Fool!¡± All seven Dragon Gods said the same word at the exact same time.

    The power of a Dragon God was so strong that it crushed everything. At its peak, even profound arts were just shackles that limited its power.

    Given the choice, no one in the entire world would dare to challenge the dragon god race to a contest of strength... much less the Dragon Monarch himself!

    One human and one dragon¡¯s power shed violently amidst countless gazes.

    All the space within fifty kilometers of the point of impact warped, distorted, and finally exploded into countless shards, leaving behind countless shuddering ck scars.

    Yun Che and Long Bai were frozen at the center of the distortion. Their strength looked to be equal, and neither had backed a step away from the other.

    ¡°Wh... what!?¡± every western region profound practitioner eximed in shock.

    ¡°What... What the hell is going on?¡± The Jade Dragon God growled. ¡°This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±

    Yun Che had endured Long Bai¡¯s strength head on with just pure profound energy!?

    Not only that, the mist of blood hovering around his chest and back area... reminded everyone that he had aplished the feat after having injured himself!

    Long Bai¡¯s eyebrows were twitching slightly. At this point, even he couldn¡¯t maintain a lofty and indifferent appearance any longer.

    Rumble!

    The two separated only when a spatial storm descended, and the colliding energies reached the final stage of the explosion. At the same time, a soul-stunning dragon¡¯s roar cut through the air.

    The thick, white image of a dragon¡¯s talons appeared behind Long Bai¡¯s arm. Then, Long Bai made a swipe for Yun Che¡¯s sr plexus.

    The fact that the pale image appeared meant that Long Bai was going all out this time.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression darkened, and he clenched his fingers tighter. Energy flooded his right arm as he punched a second time.

    BOOMCRACK!

    It sounded like the crack of a million thunder bolts. Hundreds of kilometers away, half of the Divine Masters watching the fight abruptly lost control of their bodies and fell to the ground. The world also shuddered visibly to the impact.

    Even so, Yun Che and Long Bai were still frozen in the middle of the gigantic spatial storm.

    The Dragon Gods and the Dragon Sovereigns felt like their hearts were tearing apart in shock.

    Yun Che... still hadn¡¯t taken a step backward after receiving a furious, full-powered attack from Long Bai!

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Yun Che finally cracked an icy, malicious smile at Long Bai and said, ¡°This cannot possibly be your full power, right Long Bai?¡±

    ¡°...¡± For the first time, Long Bai¡¯s features warped a little at the taunt.

    ¡°I thought the dragon god race is supposed to be unparalleled in both strength and body in all of the Primal Chaos?¡± Yun Che continued to taunt him, ¡°You¡¯re a three hundred thousand year old dragon, and you cannot even beat a thirtyish year old human in your best area? You call yourself the Dragon Monarch? Even I have to feel embarrassed on your behalf!¡±

    BANG!!

    A loud bang abruptly separated the two. Yun Che was able to catch himself after a backflip, but Long Bai slid at least several kilometers through the air before he was able to stop himself.

    ROAR!!!!

    This time, there was no pause between exchanges. Before the spectators could collect themselves, an even greater roar shook the world, and the image of a pale dragon appeared behind Long Bai. The draconic pressure he exuded was stunningly powerful in the first ce, but now it was outright suffocating.

    The half-transparent talons covering his hands became more solid as well.

    The entire god realm was engulfed in the pressure of the Dragon Monarch. When Long Bai rushed Yun Che again, it felt like the world itself was falling on him.

    ¡°My lord... is truly angry now,¡± said the Pure Dragon God.

    ¡°What is up with Yun Che¡¯s energy?¡± The White Rainbow Dragon God sounded like he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.

    Yun Che looked up at Long Bai with icy eyes. Although the Dragon Monarch had unleashed his full power, the Devil Master still didn¡¯t use anything besides pure profound energy and strength.

    BANG!

    BANG!!

    BOOM¡ª

    Power shed against power. Holes appeared in the sky, and the ground gave way. The sh between the fully unleashed Dragon Monarch and the Devil Master who was only employing pure profound energy and strength ripped even greater chunks from the already ruined Ten Directions Deep Sea God Realm. Even the tiniest breeze from the storm of energy was capable of sundering the world like paper. It was terrifying to say the least.

    One... two... ten... a hundred...

    Hundreds of rays of profound energy cut through the sky. Hundreds of explosions rocked the star realm and deafened the ears. Bothbatants were still fighting, however.

    The Dragon Monarch had failed to crush the self-handicapped Devil Master despite going all out!

    ¡°Back off... we need to back off some more!¡±

    There were too many northern region profound practitioners who were seriously injured during the earlier battle. They were already pretty far away from the battle, but the shockwaves were still too dangerous.

    Chi Wuyao spread her devilish aura and urged everyone to back off another a hundred and fifty kilometers but her dark, shining eyes never left the two profound practitioners doing battle in the sky. It was around this time Qianye Ying¡¯er murmured, ¡°His cultivation obviously hasn¡¯t progressed by much, but... why is his power so much stronger than before?¡±

    She was one of, if not the most knowledgeable people regarding the limits of Yun Che¡¯s profound cultivation and strength.

    However, she couldn¡¯t exin how he was like a whole new person despite spending less than three years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm and not having broken through to the Divine Master Realm.

    Shui Meiyin whispered, ¡°Big brother Yun Che was able to reach the absolute peak of Divine Sovereign Realm just a year after he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. However, he wasn¡¯t able to progress further after that. He told me that the Heretic God had set up some sort of seal inside his profound veins because his stepping into the Divine Master Realm would absolutely surpass the ability of this world¡¯sws to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°In other words, big brother Yun Che at level ten Divine Sovereign Realm already stands at the absolute peak of the Primal Chaos. There is no one and nothing in the world who can surpass him.¡±

    Shui Meiyin continued with a smile, ¡°Since he couldn¡¯t progress further in his profound cultivation, he went on to study two types¡ªactually, they¡¯re both the same¡ªof power during the final two years inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. He was able to master thempletely.¡±

    ¡°Hisplete mastery over this power allowed him to ascend his profound strength, physical strength, and soul strength to a whole new level. This is especially true when he goes up against a member of the dragon race. To put it simply, his power against any dragon is absolutely... crushing.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s final word left Qianye Ying¡¯er, Mu Xuanyin and Chi Wuyao shaking.

    The Dragon Monarch was someone who could blow away thebined might of the Yama Ancestors with his physical strength alone.

    However, Yun Che was able to trade blows with Long Bai evenly even though the pressure of his profound energy¡ªimpressive as it might be¡ªwas obviously weaker than Long Bai¡¯s.

    Now, they finally knew why.

    BOOM!!

    Yun Che¡¯s fist met Long Bai¡¯s talons in the copsing sky.

    Long Bai had lost all control of his expression at this point. His features were scrunched up together in a volcanic visage of fury, and his eyes had lost all their calmness.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was still sneering the same sneer he had worn from the very beginning.

    ¡°I guess this really is your limit.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone was tinged with disappointment. ¡°I really thought you had something more when you put your hands behind your back, puffed up your chest like a cock and stared like you were the almighty god of the Primal Chaos or something. But no, you¡¯re just a clown whose sole purpose is to entertain the masses.¡±

    BANG!

    Great strength erupted from Long Bai¡¯s arm again, but Yun Che received it without giving an inch.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the mysterious white light enveloping Long Bai¡¯s arm and body. ¡°The Dragon Monarch, strongest Dragon God in the history of the Dragon Gods! It was such a bright and shiny title, wasn¡¯t it? In that case, do you remember who was the one who granted it to you in the first ce? The one who extended your piss-poor life three hundred thousand years longer than it should¡¯ve been?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s words thrust right through the weakest and most untouchable part of his heart and soul. His pupils shrank like they were pricked by a needle.

    ¡°Even this special light draconic energy that protects you is a gift of hers, not a product of your own efforts.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew even colder. ¡°For three hundred thousand years, she blessed you with her powers; tempered your body with the Divine Water of Life and made you far stronger than any one of your peers could possibly hope to achieve. Not only that, the power of the Divine Miracle of Life inside the liquid eventually merged with your draconic energy to form this imprable shield of divine power, the one thing that turned your legend of invincibility into reality.¡±

    ¡°You could¡¯ve kept her safe for another one hundred lifetimes, and you still wouldn¡¯t be able to repay everything she did for you!¡±

    ¡°But... you...¡±

    The killing intent that Yun Che had kept under tight rein up until this point abruptly pierced Long Bai¡¯s pupils as his fist stretched into a w and grabbed Long Bai¡¯s shielded talons. ¡°You think you deserve her power of protection!?¡±

    Bang...

    There was a near imperceptible noise, and the white energy surrounding Long Bai¡¯s body vanished without warning... just like that time he was sent flying by Yun Che¡¯s punch.

    The root of his unnatural protection aura was his continuous usage of the Divine Water of Life, and umting the power of the Divine Miracle of Life in his body for thirty thousand years.

    To everyone else, the barrier was practically the barrier of despair. Even top-tier profound practitioners like Chi Wuyao had to use every trick in the book before they were finally able to dispel it, and then only temporarily.

    For Yun Che, the man who had fully mastered the Divine Miracle of Life... it was something he could dispel with the flick of a finger.

    An odd gleam shed across Yun Che¡¯s eyes after the white light surrounding Long Bai had dissipated. At the same time, the Dragon Monarch¡¯s draconic aura abruptly withdrew like a tidal wave.

    CRACK!!

    All five of his fingers and his wrist were snapped just like that. The sound of breaking bones was so crisp that it nearly shattered a couple of eardrums.

    At the same time, he fell from the sky and hit the ground like a meteor.

    Yun Che vanished temporarily into the clouds during this time. When he reappeared, his profound energy was no longer the colorlessness of pure profound energy. It was ck, so ck that it frightened the soul.

    His expression had also changed from a cool sneer into a murderous snarl. He looked like he was possessed by a cruel devil.

 Chapter 1851 - The Devil Masterâ€™s True Form (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1851 - The Devil Master¡¯s True Form (1)</h4>

    Bang!

    Long Bai burrowed deep into the ground he crashed into. Above him, Yun Che descended at high speed and with enough darkness profound energy to turn the space within five hundred kilometers of him ice cold.

    Yun Che was already beating Long Bai just by using his profound energy and physical strength alone. The dark power that hailed from the ancient Devil Emperor herself could only be stronger. At the very least, all seven Dragon Gods were stunned by what they felt from the encroaching darkness.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Suddenly, a white figure shouted and charged toward Yun Che. The draconic st was obviously unleashed in haste, but it was still an incredible power.

    It was the White Rainbow Dragon God choosing to interfere with the battle.

    Yun Che shot the Dragon God a sideways nce, redirecting his darkness profound energy against the draconic st. A dull bangter, the White Rainbow Dragon God retreated, and Yun Che back-flipped a short distance before descending on the ground.

    Bang!

    The pit Long Bai had sunk into erupted. Then, the Dragon Monarch emerged once more.

    His expression was shockingly dark, so dark that even the Dragon Gods themselves had only seen it a couple of times their whole lives. Still, he was able to keep his emotions from seeping into his aura.

    ¡°Heh. Hehehe.¡± Yun Che let out a cold chuckle. ¡°Is it just me, or do you prefer naughty dogs, Long Bai? Or maybe the pride, honor, and control you value so much are worth no more than a dog¡¯s fart?¡±

    Yun Che stretched out his little finger before pointing downward. Face crawling with the kind of disdain that was normally reserved for a disgusting worm, he said, ¡°How revolting! How despicable! I went so far as to wound myself for the sake of fairness, but the Dragon Gods you supposedlymand would interfere with a sacred duel? One-on-one fight, my ass! Ptooey!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± The White Rainbow Dragon God said heavily, ¡°A lowly devil person like you doesn¡¯t have the right to shame the Dragon God bloodline!¡±

    ¡°My lord.¡± He faced toward the Dragon Monarch next and said, ¡°The devil scum are already on theirst legs. We are one step away from annihting them all. You don¡¯t need to exert yourself, much less stain your hands with their filthy blood.¡±

    The Dragon Gods were without a doubt the ones who were the most stunned by the oue of Yun Che and Long Bai¡¯s battle.

    If Long Bai truly suffered a horrible defeat at Yun Che¡¯s hands, it would be a huge blow to his and the Dragon God¡¯s reputation.

    That was why the White Rainbow Dragon God had decided to act and interrupted the battle.

    ¡°Oh no... that idiot!¡± The Pure Dragon God muttered to herself while staring at Long Bai¡¯s back. In the end, her fear won over her desire to speak out on behalf of the White Rainbow Dragon God.

    CRACK!

    After Long Bai had pushed his fingers back into ce, he abruptly pped the White Rainbow Dragon God violently across the face.

    BOOM¡ª

    It was just a p, but the resulting detonation of energy sounded like the crumbling of a gigantic mountain.

    Caughtpletely off guard, the White Rainbow Dragon God crashed into the ground so hard that a shower of blood jetted out of his wounds.

    This was probably the most brutal p in the history of the God Realm. After all, it had crumpled a Dragon God¡¯s left cheek and sent half of his teeth ttering across the floor.

    The White Rainbow Dragon God couldn¡¯t see or hear for a couple of seconds. His head buzzed like there were a million flies in it. When he finally regained his consciousness and returned to a world of pain, the Dragon Monarch had brought down his leg right on top of the right arm he used to attack Yun Che earlier.

    CRACK!!

    The bones had snapped like a fragile twig. The arm of a Dragon God was usually unbreakable, but not when the attacker was the Dragon Monarch himself. The White Rainbow Dragon God stiffened for a second before letting out a bloodcurdling scream. When his gaze touched the Dragon Monarch¡¯s, he saw a terrifying look he had never seen in his monarch¡¯s eyes. It was dark and overflowing with killing intent.

    ¡°My lord...¡± The White Rainbow Dragon God dared not resist or struggle despite the distressing pain that was throbbing from his head and arm. He begged, ¡°Please... forgive...¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s gaze on the White Rainbow Dragon God was so brutal that it would haunt all those who saw it for many days toe. The fury and hatred that were just a hair away from bursting through Long Bai¡¯s discipline kept the rest of the Dragon Gods as still and as quiet as they could be.

    In response to the White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s begging, Long Bai raised his leg into the air before stepping down in one brutal motion.

    BOOMCRACK!

    Another bloodcurdling scream worse than even the one from before pierced through the air. The sound of flesh and bone giving away to violent power caused sick trepidation in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    When Long Bai withdrew his leg, everyone thought that he was going to let the Dragon God go. However, he defied their expectations and stepped down on thetter¡¯s sr plexus next.

    PWACK!

    The White Rainbow Dragon God¡¯s chest crumpled inward, and his chest bones either bent or brokepletely. At the same time, his head shot up, and a jet of blood that flew at least three kilometers away burst through his lips.

    ¡°My... my lord!¡± The Azure Dragon God blurted.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Still ring at the writhing Dragon God beneath his feet, he spoke in a voice that was as cold as the abyss itself, ¡°Who gave you the gall to disobey me, dog!¡±

    Pupils widened to the point of breaking, the White Rainbow Dragon God stuttered through blood-drenched lips, ¡°White Rainbow... impudent... please... forgive... my lord!¡±

    Bang!

    Finally, Long Bai kicked him into the distance before turning away in disgust. It almost looked like he was kicking away a pair of disgusting shoes.

    The Jade Dragon God and the Sky Dragon God hurriedly rushed forward to catch the White Rainbow Dragon God. Just as they received him gently, Long Bai¡¯s icy voice rang beside their ears, ¡°Anyone who disobeys my order again will face ten times that punishment!¡±

    Not a single person chose to respond to his threat. The scene was as cold as it was silent.

    Forget the western region Divine Masters, not even the Dragon Gods had ever seen such a scary Long Bai.

    Half of the reason Long Bai had punished White Rainbow so severely was because he was that angry. The other half was because he was venting.

    p! p! p!

    Yun Che pped his hands slowly while praising, ¡°As expected of the bones of a Dragon God, they sound perfectly crisp when they snap... it¡¯s too bad that nothing will change the fact that your word and your honor are worth as much as a dog¡¯s fart though, not even if your Dragon God Realm kowtows ten times to me now.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The demonic fury that seized Long Bai earlier gradually faded as he walked step by step toward Yun Che. ¡°Your growth is truly surprising considering the lengths you went to to conceal your draconic energy back then, Yun Che.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As a human, it is impressive that you are able to master a dragon¡¯s energy to this extent. However...¡±

    A white gleam appeared from Long Bai¡¯s eyes as he stopped in his tracks. ¡°You don¡¯t think that it is enough to suppress my power, do you!?¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s words came as a shock to everyone in the Dragon God Realm.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Long Yi looked up sharply. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a false feeling, and it definitely wasn¡¯t because the Dragon Monarch had slipped up on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Not only does Yun Che possess the blood of the Dragon God, the fact that the Dragon Monarch¡¯s power crumbled before it means that...¡±

    Bloodline... suppression!¡± Long San¡¯s response caused every Dragon God, Dragon Sovereign, Master Dragon, and his own peers to shiver from the bottom of their souls.

    ¡°Even worse, as much as thirty percent of his power was suppressed by Yun Che¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s draconic power was earth-shattering, but the five Venerable Withered Dragon had noticed since the very first exchange that thirty percent of Long Bai¡¯s power would crumble on its own when it got close to Yun Che... to quote a saying, it was like a bird who yed dead when it heard the sound of a bow twang.

    Long Si muttered, ¡°It takes ten times or higher the purity to achieve a thirty percent suppression.¡±

    ¡°Is... is that even possible?¡± Long Wu muttered dazedly.

    Not only did the Devil Master possess the bloodline of the Dragon Gods, the purity of his blood... was ten times above Long Bai¡¯s or higher!?

    This was the Dragon Monarch they were talking about!

    The Dragon Gods knew that Yun Che possessed the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and divine soul a long time ago, but to say that his bloodline was ten times purer than even their Dragon Monarch¡¯s...

    How could they believe it, much less ept it?

    ¡°Northern Region Devil Master,¡± Long Yi suddenly asked, ¡°where did your Dragon God bloodline originate from?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t even bother to look in the Venerable Withered Dragon¡¯s direction, much less answer him. It was as if Long Yi didn¡¯t possess the right to get any response out of him at all.

    Instead, he raised his palm toward Long Bai and said, ¡°Is that so? You can try it if you want.¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s fingers tightened as he lowered his gaze. He murmured as if he was speaking to himself, ¡°It would be all too easy to destroy you and the Northern Divine Region. The only reason you are stillughing... is because you must die by my own hands!¡±

    ¡°Your sins can never¡ªbe¡ªforgiven!!¡±

    RUMBLE!

    He flew into the sky and shone like the sun. A momentter, a berserk roar shattered the sky and blotted the actual sun itself.

    As the sky darkened, a vast, seemingly endless pressure fell down from the sky.

    For the second time, Long Bai had revealed his thirty thousand meter tall true form and unleashed his full power.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    The northern region profound practitioners cried out in panic. Every single one of them had seen with their own eyes just how terrifying Long Bai was in his true form. Even the Yama Ancestors suddenly found themselves unable to breathe, and the most injured of them all, Yan Three stumbled and spewed out a bit of blood.

    ¡°Unforgivable sinner, I will bury you in hell for eternity by my own hands!¡±

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s voice resounded through the air. Anyone who heard it would know of his deep hatred and obsession instantly.

    The obsession to y Yun Che by his own hands!

    The reason a Dragon God would assume a human form was to minimize the amount of energy they were losing. However, it was also a shackle upon their own strength. Now that he had unleashed his true form though... there was no way Yun Che could suppress him any longer, was there!?

    The seemingly boundless pressure concentrated on Yun Che. Another Divine Sovereign would¡¯ve crumbled in both body and soul in just a couple of breaths already. However, not only did Yun Che not look pressured in the slightest, a low chuckle escaped his throat.

    ¡°You think you deserve to be called a Dragon God?¡±

    ¡°You think you can call yourself a monarch in my presence!?¡±

    Yun Che suddenly tilted his neck backward and let out a low hiss. The blood of the Dragon God inside his body started circting swiftly, and the draconic aura he had kept hidden all this time showed itselfpletely.

    G R O A N N N N

    For a second, everyone felt like they had just heard the sound of an ancient dragon roaring inside their souls.

    The release of the draconic aura had caused the air itself toe to a standstill, and the terrible pressure pressing down on Yun Che¡¯s body to dissipate like a pathetic gust of wind.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s presence could be felt throughout the entire God Realm except around Yun Che. It was as if he had conjured some sort of absolute domain that repelled any intruding force absolutely, even if it came from the Dragon Monarch himself.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°This... this is...¡±

    Shock, fear, terror... the five Venerable Withered Dragons turned as white as a sheet. The Seven Dragon Gods looked thunderstruck. The Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons were literally shaking in disbelief.

    They could be mistaken about many things, but they physically couldn¡¯t mistake the aura of a Dragon God for something else.

    In terms of pressure, Yun Che¡¯s draconic aura was inferior to Long Bai¡¯s.

    In terms of purity and richness, Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God blood was so, so, so much better that they would rather shred their own souls than believe their senses. It was terrifying to the point where they didn¡¯t even dare to probe or even touch it with their spiritual perception.

    Long Yi was the oldest Dragon God of his kind. His shock far surpassed the others as well.

    It was because Yun Che¡¯s bloodline purity and richness exceeded even the Dragon God ancestor who founded the Dragon God Realm in the first ce by far.

    ¡°Im... impossible... impossible... impossible...¡± Long Yi muttered dazedly to himself again and again. He felt like he had been pulled into some sort of ridiculous dream.

    Even Long Bai had suddenly frozen in midair, his shock so overwhelming that it overrode even his hatred temporarily. Over time, it turned into confusion and disbelief.

    When he was fighting Yun Che in his human form earlier, he was both surprised and not surprised that Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God aura was able to overwhelm his Dragon God aura. After all, he knew since as early as the Profound God Convention that Yun Che possessed a very refined Dragon God bloodline.

    At the time, he had even offered to take Yun Che as his adopted son.

    Later on, he met Yun Che alone and got confirmation from Yun Che himself that the blood running in his veins had belonged to the ancient Dragon God¡¯s. He had even probed it in secret just to see just how refined it really was. It was pure... but it wasn¡¯t rich so to speak.

    However, Long Bai could never have imagined that the Primordial Azure Dragon not only gifted Yun Che his divine blood and soul, but also the current world¡¯s one and only Dragon God Marrow.

    The Dragon God Marrow would automatically produce Dragon God Blood every second of the day. Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God bloodline grew richer even when he was asleep.

    This was why Yun Che never released his Dragon God¡¯s aura carelessly despite relying heavily on his Dragon God¡¯s body. He was afraid that the Dragon God Realm would be aware of his growing aura.

    The Dragon God¡¯s bloodline might win him the favor of the Dragon God Realm, but the Dragon God Marrow? No matter how ascetic the Dragon Monarch was, there was no way he could¡¯ve resisted the temptation.

    As far as Long Bai knew, Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God bloodline hadn¡¯t changed from what it was a couple of years ago. That was why he was absolutely certain that his true self would be able to shake off the suppression even if Yun Che¡¯s bloodline was the origin blood of the primordial Dragon God.

    When Yun Che unleashed his draconic aura in full though, his heart beat madly, and his draconic energy shivered. He even felt a sh of panic that made absolutely no sense to him!

    Worse, the feeling that he was suppressed grew even stronger than before!

 Chapter 1852 - The Devil Masterâ€™s True Form (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1852 - The Devil Master¡¯s True Form (2)</h4>

    As Yun Che fully released his draconic energy, Long Bai¡¯sst bit of confidence started to copse.

    His field of draconic energy had been thrown into disarray and even his roars had grown exceptionally wild and frenzied.

    The five Venerable Withered Dragons, who had ¡°cut themselves off from the world¡± a long time ago, thought that nothing would ever be able to surprise them any longer. However, every single one of their faces had gone pale from extreme shock.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura had transcended... No! It had already far transcended the Dragon God aura of their founding ancestor!

    ¡°Hmph, what a pathetic ploy.¡± Long Bai¡¯s voice boomed down from the skies above. ¡°You dare to use an illusionary aura that you created with the Heretic God¡¯s power to show off in front of me!?¡±

    How could Long Bai believe what he was sensing? No Dragon Sovereign, Master Dragon, or Divine Master from the Western Divine Region could believe what they were sensing.

    That was right! This was definitely a fake Dragon God aura that Yun Che had used some special means to duplicate... Because there was no way that there could be a single person in the world with a Dragon God aura that far surpassed the Dragon Monarch, the ruler of the dragon god race!

    ¡°What aughable illusion. This along with your lowly soul that is dyed sin... Let it all burn!¡±

    As his boundless might spread out and his voice boomed out in a deep draconic growl, Long Bai¡¯s gigantic w exploded downward. The w, which spanned hundreds of meters, ripped through space like a thin sheet of paper as it created an abyss-like shadow over the area that Yun Che was standing in.

    However...

    In that instant, a strange light shed through the eyes of the distant Chi Wuyao, Yan One, Yan Three, Qianye Bingzhu, and the surviving high-levelbatants of the Northern Divine Region at the exact same time.

    They had all previously fought with Long Bai¡¯s true body, so all of them had properly experienced the Dragon Monarch¡¯s full draconic might up close and personal.

    However, the w he was bringing down in immense fury radiated far less power than it had before!

    In fact, it was a whole twenty to thirty percent weaker!

    Previously, Long Bai¡¯s draconic energy had only retreated during the instant it collided with Yun Che¡¯s power, and only the Venerable Withered Dragons, who were extremely familiar with the aura of their race, had been able to tell.

    At this moment, the draconic might that Long Bai was radiating had be far weaker... and everyone could clearly sense it, whether it was the Divine Masters of the west or the profound practitioners of the north.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    As Long Bai¡¯s dragon w, which was seething with draconic might, was sweeping down on him, Yun Che barked out a cold and cruelugh. He did not even deign to look up at it before his right arm, which was wrapped in extreme darkness, exploded up to meet it.

    The moment the darkness came into contact with the dragon w, Long Bai, and the five mighty Venerable Withered Dragons, could clearly sense the already suppressed draconic might withdraw even further!

    When Long Bai¡¯s attack erupted, it actually only contained... sixty percent of its original draconic might!

    At the pinnacle of the Divine Master Realm, having forty percent of one¡¯s strength suppressed was unimaginably huge. It was something that shouldn¡¯t even exist!

    This terrifying suppression was undoubtedly influencing the result of the battle! It was so huge that it wasn¡¯t something that could possibly be made up for or overthrown!

    Rumble!!

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s w fiercely shed against the dark profound light released by the Devil Master. Huge cracks appeared beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet, but Long Bai¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t shifted him a single inch backward. Instead, that huge white dragon w was sted into the distance and the earth-shattering sound of finger bones fracturing exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    When it came to the density and thickness of profound energy, Long Bai was no doubt unparalleled under heaven.

    If he had been able to operate at one hundred percent, he would have eventually suppressed Yun Che after a long and drawn-out battle.

    At ny percent of his power, he would still be able to fight Yun Che to a draw.

    At seventy percent of his power, he started to lose ground to a Yun Che who was only using pure profound energy and physical strength.

    At sixty percent of his power...

    A single blow had fractured the Dragon Monarch¡¯s fingers... If they had not just witnessed it themselves, the dragons of the west would not have been able to believe that such a thing could have happened, not even in their wildest dreams.

    Long Bai¡¯s roars shook the heavens and no one could tell if they were from pain or anger. Meanwhile, Yun Che¡¯s image had be illusory as his real body appeared above Long Bai¡¯s head in the next instant. The darkness wrapped around his body focused around his right fist, coalescing into a vortex of darkness as he struck Long Bai square between the eyes.

    Bang!

    Dark profound light instantly broke apart the white light protecting Long Bai¡¯s body, but it was instantly obstructed by his draconic energy... However, this obstruction onlysted for an inestimably short instant before it too copsed.

    Dark profound light wrapped around Yun Che¡¯s entire right arm as his fist crashed right between Long Bai¡¯s eyes.

    Darkness red as a fountain of blood immediately geysered out from where Yun Che had struck him, causing ck blood to wildly spray into the sky.

    It had taken a huge amount of effort and sacrifice for the Divine Masters of the Northern Region to finally break Long Bai¡¯s defense... However, it seemed as fragile as ss underneath Yun Che¡¯s fist.

    In fact, even Chi Wuyao and the surviving devils of the north could scarcely believe what they were seeing, so the reactions of the dragons of the west were no surprise.

    Long Bai let out a howl of rage as a huge wave of energy forced Yun Che back. The pain of having his flesh gnawed away by the darkness added to Long Bai¡¯s extreme rage as his aura suddenly turned incredibly wild and frenzied. It seemed as if all of the dragon blood and draconic energy his body had ignited and turned into violently frothing magma.

    ROAAAAAAAAAR!!!!

    A dragon cry that contained boundless rage practically shook the entire Southern Divine Region, causing the souls of countless living beings to tremble in fear.

    Two pale white dragon ws swept toward Yun Che from each side as they radiated the wild and frenzied power of an enraged Dragon God.

    Rumble!

    Yun Che spread his arms wide and the power of the Devil Master immediately shed with the power of the Dragon Monarch in midair. The two powers struggled to ovee each other as they became locked in a contest of strength.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure looked far too small and puny whenpared to Long Bai¡¯s gigantic ws.

    However, this puny figure was able topletely ward off the enraged power of the Dragon Monarch.

    Deep growls kept rumbling from Long Bai¡¯s throat as the draconic energy around his ws grew so dense that it almost seemed real. Little by little, those ws started closing in on Yun Che in a bid to smash him between them.

    The space around Yun Che looked as if it was being squeezed by a vice as it furiously contracted again and again. As the space around him became violently distorted, it almost seemed as if his body was starting to bend and twist under this horrific pressure.

    Yun Che¡¯s arms trembled slightly as his face turned grim. It looked as if enduring Long Bai¡¯s attack was bing rather difficult.

    This dreadful deadlock continued for a dozen breaths and the space around Yun Che had already been shattered several times. It was at this moment that Yun Che suddenly raised his head to look at Long Bai, a cold and bizarre smile shing across his face.

    The grim look on his face disappeared and he was even able to speak in a calm andnguid voice as he prevented Long Bai¡¯s ws from crushing him. ¡°It looks like this really is your current limit.¡±

    Long Bai, ¡°...!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I underestimated myself or overestimated your power, but to be honest, I¡¯m very disappointed.¡±

    As he calmly said those words, Yun Che¡¯s arms suddenly shook.

    Rumble!!

    A huge explosion reverberated in the air as Long Bai¡¯s ws were sted a few hundred meters away. The seemingly-furious deadlock had instantly been broken.

    ¡°This game is far less interesting than I had imagined,¡± Yun Che said as he nced at Long Bai. He was actually walking through the air despite the oppression of Long Bai¡¯s draconic might. Yun Che¡¯s steps were slow and measured and it looked as if he was taking a stroll through his own garden as he said, ¡°Since this has be so boring, then I¡¯ll just wrap it up rather than letting it go on awhile.¡±

    The moment he finished his sentence, the look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes dramatically changed as his body started spinning. A huge amount of darkness erupted out of his body, enough to cover the sky and blot out the sun.

    Boom!! Crack!!

    The heavens and earth shook as all light dimmed. Long Bai¡¯s ws, which looked like they had been suppressing Yun Che for a dozen breaths, had been pushed even further away. His right w, the one with the broken bones, had be so damaged that it looked like it was starting to get bent out of shape.

    A huge wave of darkness energy swept past Long Bai¡¯s ws to smash into his huge body, causing it to spin uncontrobly in midair. Meanwhile, Yun Che had morphed into a beam of ck light, a beam which contained the ultimate darkness profound strength, a power that came from one of the primordial Devil Emperors, as he shot straight for Long Bai.

    Pchhht!

    The light energy and draconic energy protecting Long Bai¡¯s body was weaker than a thin sheet of cloth in front of Yun Che. He sted straight into Long Bai¡¯s stomach, opening up a huge ck hole in it. A shower of pitch-ck blood poured down from that hole.

    Boom!

    As Yun Che¡¯s figure zipped around Long Bai¡¯s body, another beam of ck light exploded against his neck, causing blood and bone to rain down on the ground beneath him.

    Crack!!

    A beam of ck light seemed to pierce through space itself as it exploded against Long Bai¡¯s left w, which had been wildly writhing in rage and pain. The bones in his w instantly fractured, sending blood and flesh flying through the air.

    Yun Che¡¯s draconic aura had suppressed far more than Long Bai¡¯s power, it had even suppressed his spiritual senses and his speed.

    This fearsome bloodline suppression had also rendered Long Bai¡¯s Dragon Monarch aurapletely ineffective against Yun Che, even though he was right next to him.

    Yun Che kept leaving behind afterimages as he used Moon Splitting Cascade and Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow, his legs glowing with the light of Extreme Mirage Lightning... As Yun Che seemed to flit in and out of the shadows at an extreme speed, Long Bai¡¯s spiritual senses and body, which stood at the pinnacle of the universe, werepletely unable to lock onto or follow Yun Che¡¯s figure and energy. Meanwhile, one ck hole after the other was mercilessly being punched into his body.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boooooom¡ª¡ª

    Long Bai wildly writhed in the air as he let out frenzied roars. In the short span of a hundred breaths, the continuous explosions of ck light had opened up several hundred holes in his body. An abundance of ck blood sprayed through the air and rained down on the earth, and it was truly a ghastly sight to behold.

    ¡°Ah... ah... my lord...¡± the Dragon Gods gasped in shock. However, the White Rainbow Dragon God had already set a terrifying precedent, so how could they dare to attack?

    The other Divine Masters of the Western Divine Region were stunned beyond belief. They stared at the battle in front of them with bulging eyes, their jaws having hit the proverbial floor a long time ago. However, the profound practitioners from the Northern Divine Region were faring no better. They had all turned into wooden statues as they stared at the battle in stunned disbelief.

    Long Bai... The exalted and unparalleled Dragon Monarch of the Primal Chaos was actually helpless as Yun Che rained blows down on him.

    The strongest and most sturdy dragon body in the universe was currently as brittle as rotten wood in front of Yun Che¡¯s attacks!

    Was this truly the Dragon Monarch?

    Was this truly Yun Che?

    Yun Che¡¯s figure suddenly shattered into fragments as his body appeared underneath Long Bai¡¯s belly. He spoke in a cold and grim voice, ¡°Long Bai, everything that you have obtained over the years was given to you by Shen Xi. These things are things that you have long disqualified yourself from possessing... Furthermore, it¡¯s time for you to pay it back a thousand times over!¡±

    ¡°So open your damned eyes wide and take a good long look at... who is truly qualified to be the only monarch under heaven!¡±

    A ck shadow that stretched out thousands of meters smashed into Long Bai, sending his huge dragon body soaring fifty kilometers into the air.

    Yun Che gestured again with his hand and the dark light around him immediately transformed into crimson lightning. As he spread his hand out wide, the crimson light slowly spread into the skies. Soon, blood-colored lightning started howling down from the heavens like a million enraged dragons.

    Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning!

    CRACK!!!!

    As the sound of thunder shook the world, the countless beings who lived in the vast star regions around the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm felt as if their very souls were being split in half.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Thousands of bolts of tribtion lightning wildly exploded into Long Bai¡¯s body, the violent arcs of electricity dyeing his body in the shocking color of blood.

    The innumerable thunderps swallowed up his cries of misery as his gigantic dragonic body was smashed to the ground.

    The crimson light in Yun Che¡¯s eyes faded as a cyan light started to sh. After that, a peerlessly dreadful storm started violently swirling around Long Bai, who had just been thrown to the ground. As Yun Che¡¯s arm fell, it caused Long Bai to smash into the ground once again.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Hundreds of geysers of blood fountained into the air at the same time, instantly causing huge swathes ofnd to be dyed in dragon blood.

    Yun Che raised his arm again. When it fell, the storm that erupted from it swirled violently around Long Bai¡¯s tattered body and lifted it up before sending it hurtling to the ground once more.

    Booom¡ª¡ª

    Boooooom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    BOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ........

    The Deep Sea Divine Region shook again and again... The heavens and earth seemed to be copsing as Long Bai was violently mmed against the ground again and again.

    The Dragon Monarch of this era currently resembled a blood-soaked leather ball. A ball that had been trampled on in the most violent, cruel, and humiliating fashion.

    He could not escape or struggle, and even his screams of pain and roars of anger werepletely and mercilessly drowned out by the sound of the storm and the sound of his body mming into the ground.

    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!

    A huge long crack opened up in the ground and it almost seemed as if the entire Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was about to split in two. Long Bai¡¯s bloodied body was sent hurtling high into the air... The storm finally dissipated and just when Long Bai believed that Yun Che had run out of energy and his nightmare had ended, Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly zed with a golden light as the image of a Golden Crow appeared behind him.

    A phoenix cry shook the air along with everyone¡¯s soul as the skies instantly turned a zing golden color, the color of intense mes.

    Yun Che¡¯s body soared into the sky and when he was positioned right above Long Bai, whose body had been flipped over, his own body started zing with golden mes. After that, he spread his arms out wide and a golden sea of purgatory mes exploded out of his body andpletely engulfed Long Bai¡¯s gigantic dragon body.

    ROOOOAAAARRR!!!

    Long Bai¡¯s roar contained so much pain that it sounded as if a demon was howling in despair.

    Yun Che continued soaring into the sky, the raging golden mes mercilessly erupting from his body amidst countless Phoenix cries.

    Burning Sun Rupture!

    Golden Annihtion!

    Red Purgatory Lotus!

    Yellow Spring Ashes!

    zing Sunray!

    Fire mixed with fire as new hells merged into old ones around Long Bai¡¯s body. His scales, skin, blood, and flesh... all of it was being mercilessly burned away, until only the bone remained. And even his bones had started to serve as fuel for the golden mes.

    As the golden mes burning on Long Bai¡¯s body grew fiercer and fiercer, the golden light that filled the air was also growing hotter and hotter. In the distant skies above, nine golden suns had finally coalesced into existence.

    The ultimate mes of the Golden Crow ¡ª¡ª Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury!

    The nine suns plummeted from the heavens and exploded against Long Bai¡¯s body, releasing the most beautiful and powerful Golden Crow mes in the world.

 Chapter 1853 - The Devil Masterâ€™s True Form (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1853 - The Devil Master¡¯s True Form (3)</h4>

    The nine suns howled in fury as nearly every corner of the Southern Divine Region clearly witnessed the figure of a huge Golden Crow proudly spreading its wings high in the sky, casting a dazzling golden light over a vast swath of star regions.

    The earth in and around the Deep Sea Divine Region sank dramatically... This ce, which had protected the core of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm for a hundred thousand years, had been utterly ruined by this sh between two divine regions. As those surpassingly dreadful Golden Crow divine mes bombarded it, it truly started to break apart and slowly crumble into nothingness.

    The dazzling light of those scorching mes were reflected in the golden-tinted eyes of all who were present. The heat scorched their bodies, making them feel as if their muscles were red-hot irons ready to be pounded on a cksmith¡¯s forge, and they even felt as if their souls were being refined in this zing heat.

    If they felt like this several hundred kilometers away, they simply could not imagine what sort of purgatory Long Bai, who was right in the middle of that sea of burning mes, had been thrust into.

    This hell of mes was far from over.

    As Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury continued to rage on unabated, crimson lotuses made of fire started to silently blossom within that golden ming hell.

    The me lotuses quickly proliferated throughout the sea of mes. At first, they had only been little dots of light amidst those roaring golden mes, but one soon turned into a hundred... then a thousand... then ten thousand... The entire area and the sky above it was dyed a reddish-gold color, it was an incredibly beautiful and enchanting sight to behold.

    ¡°World... Illuminator... Red... Lotus,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er softly whispered.

    Nine Sun¡¯s Heaven Fury and World Illuminator Red Lotus, the two ultimate moves of the Golden Crow and the Phoenix... Yun Che had not only used both mes at the same time, he could now even use both their ultimate moves at the same time!

    Even though his cultivation in the profound way had not achieved any breakthroughs whatsoever during his three years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, his control over his various powers had clearly reached a whole new level.

    All the Dragon Gods and Dragon Sovereigns stared at the scene in shock and bewilderment. It looked as if their souls had left their bodies as none of them even said so much as a word.

    As for the five mighty Venerable Withered Dragons... Before Yun Che had released his Dragon God aura, they had thought that nothing in this world could shake them anymore. But now, their withered visages were violently spasming and twisting from this extreme shock.

    Dragon God... Darkness... Tribtion Lightning... Storm... mes...

    Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury and World Illuminator Red Lotus being released at the same time...

    As former Dragon Monarchs and Dragon Gods, their knowledge and experience, which could be said to be the broadest and deepest in the history of the God Realm, was being shattered before their very eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure hovered in the middle of the now-golden sky. His back faced the sea of ming lotuses as he made a simple gesture with his hand.

    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Cries of the Golden Crow intertwined with that of the Phoenix as those scarlet fire lotuses started exploding one after the other, flooding the area around them with an endless flow of red light. However, the Phoenix mes and Golden Crow mes did not repulse or attempt to devour each other. Instead, they started to merge together in a bizarrebination that defied all knowledge andmon sense. The result was a crimson hell of mes that was as dazzling as a dream, but as dreadful as a nightmare.

    ¡°Uwaaaaaah!¡±

    Miserable cries rang out in the air as the weaker Divine Masters among the forces of the Western Divine Region started getting affected by the light of those crimson mes. Their bodies had turned as red as blood in the blink of an eye, their hair had started to singe, and they suddenly felt as if their bodies were being burned up by mes.

    It was only after they started to panickedly circte their profound energy that they managed to banish this dreadful heat from their bodies. When they raised their heads to look at each other, they could see the disbelief reflected in each other¡¯s eyes. This was because those crimson mes were several hundred kilometers away from them!

    The light of those crimson mes had dyed everything. The original colors of the sky and ground had beenpletely covered up in this bloody glow.

    Only Yun Che¡¯s figure hovered proudly in the air, his body out of the reach of that crimson radiance... The northern region profound practitioners all looked up at him dumbly and in this moment, it was as if they were no longer gazing upon their Devil Master, but a god.

    The audience could vaguely see a huge dragon body tossing and turning in agony amidst the sea of heaven-scorching crimson mes.

    Unless one personally experienced it, they would not be able to imagine the pain of being roasted by these crimson mes.

    No one doubted that the Dragon Monarch possessed the strongest will and soul in the universe, but even he was on the brink of copse after being thrust into this far-too-cruel purgatory.

    Rooooaaaaarrr...

    A hoarse dragon roar filled with pain seemed to ring out in the air as the writhing figure of the dragon suddenly started to swiftly and violently contract. Long Bai used this contraction to open up an exceedingly fragile dragon domain, but his efforts had also allowed him to escape that ming crimson hell.

    Long Bai had already transformed back into his human form under that crimson sky. His scorched body plummeted straight to the earth and crashed right into it.

    Bang!

    It was only right before his body hit the ground that the crimson mes wreathing Long Bai finally went out.

    However, the fallen Long Baiy on the ground for a very long time, and the draconic energy emanating from his body was incredibly chaotic and turbid, and it was also mixed with the aura of that soul-searing crimson me... It was clear that this dreadful crimson me had prated deeply into Long Bai¡¯s body, arteries, and soul. Even someone as formidable as the Dragon Monarch would not be able to dispel and extinguish the energy of these mes in a short amount of time.

    Yun Che slowly floated to the ground as he looked down on Long Bai.

    Long Bai¡¯s white robes, long hair, and eyebrows had all been burned to ashes and his exposed flesh had been scorched ck, even the bones exposed by his wounds were not spared. It looked as if his entire body was covered in a thickyer of ck charcoal and not a single spot on his body was left unmarked.

    He didn¡¯t possess an iota of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s usual dignified might in this miserable state... and no one could bring themselves to believe that the wretched-looking man they were currently staring at was the ruler of the Primal Chaos, the Dragon Monarch who ruled over the entire universe.

    It was also because he was the Dragon Monarch that he had been able to escape from such a situation. Even though his power was being severely suppressed, his overly-strong body had allowed him to swiftly escape from Yun Che¡¯s crimson purgatory.

    As he sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura approaching, Long Bai opened his eyes. Pain, confusion, bewilderment, malice, and discontent shed through his eyes... as his face, which was mangled beyond human semnce, spasmed wildly. He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could even say anything, a cloud of pitch-ck smoke that had been circting inside of his body spewed out of his mouth.

    ¡°Keh... Keh keh keh keh keh...¡±

    His painful dry coughs caused his chest to heave violently. This violent movement caused his scorched flesh to split apart allowing blood to flow freely from it.

    He simply couldn¡¯t ept the condition he was in right now.

    He was Long Bai!

    He was the exalted and unparalleled ruler over the heavens and the earth! He was the monarch of the Primal Chaos!

    How could a mere Yun Che have done...

    Bang!!

    A foot mercilessly stomped down on his chest, shattering his scorched ribs like brittle charcoal... Long Bai¡¯s entire body went stiff and he stared at Yun Che coldly, as if he was looking down on a lowly ant.

    He would only ever look at a person this way when he despised them.

    ¡°Long Bai,¡± Yun Che said in a grim voice as he scowled at the Dragon Monarch. ¡°This new ugly appearance of yours suits you all too well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Strength started to gather in Long Bai¡¯s vicious gaze, but before he could even say anything, Yun Che pushed his foot down even further, immediately turning those unspoken words into a pained grunt.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not willing to admit defeat? You¡¯re not content with the result?¡± No joy or pity could be seen on Yun Che¡¯s face. The only thing present was a soul-chilling apathy.

    ¡°You wanted a duel, and I granted you that opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t use weapons, so I chose not to use a weapon.¡±

    ¡°You were injured, so I inflicted an even greater injury on myself.¡±

    ¡°I gave you every opportunity, but you were... too... useless... to take... advantage of it!¡±

    Those cold words turned into a loud snarl as the rage hidden deep within his heart seemed to go out of control for just a moment. After that, a dark viciousness shed through Yun Che¡¯s eyes as his power surged downward.

    Pchhht!!

    The cruel sound of something being punctured rang through the air as Yun Che¡¯s foot shattered Long Bai¡¯s ribcage and sank deep into his chest.

    Tworge clouds of blood burst out from Long Bai¡¯s chest and mouth simultaneously.

    The World Dragon City, the Venerable Withered Dragons... It was clear that Long Bai had not only wanted to destroy the devil race. Instead, his overarching desire was to plunge Yun Che into the depths of despair, to unequivocally show Yun Che how puny and insignificant he was in front of him... It would be all the better if he could make him wag his tail like a dog and beg for pity, to force him topletely disgrace himself.

    By doing so, he would prove to Yun Che, Shen Xi... and himself that Shen Xi had made a huge mistake by choosing Yun Che!

    Yun Che had been just as vicious... He had chosen not to use any weapons and even hurt himself grievously before the fight, all so that he couldpletely strip the dignity from Long Bai when he handed him this miserable defeat. He had not even allowed Long Bai to find half a reason tofort himself over this loss.

    ¡°Dragon Monarch!¡±

    ¡°My lord!!¡±

    The sound of bones shattering and the wildly-spraying dragon blood roused the mighty Dragon Gods, who had been frozen in shock, from their slumber. They no longer cared about the Dragon Monarch¡¯s orders or the example that was made of the White Rainbow Dragon God as five of them surged forward, their draconic energy ring up likeva from an active volcano. The only Dragon Gods who didn¡¯t advance were the sorely-wounded Azure Dragon God and the still-fearful White Rainbow Dragon God.

    Before they could even make a move against Yun Che, a heart-rendingly shrill dragon cry suddenly reverberated in the air.

    The bizarrely-changed draconic aura mixed with his dragon blood as it sted Yun Che far away. It was at this moment that Long Bai started slowly climbing to his feet, and the draconic energy swirling around his body... was shockingly mixed with a dense bloody energy.

    Color instantly drained from the faces of all the Dragon Gods, and the Divine Masters of the Western Divine Region all wore expressions of great shock on their faces.

    ¡°My lord...¡± the Pure Dragon gasped in helpless surprise.

    ¡°Dragon Monarch, you...¡± Long Er¡¯s brow furrowed heavily as he gasped out those words in shock, his heart half-filled with rage and half-filled with pained disappointment.

    His bizarre draconic aura, his bloody dragon domain... Long Bai was actually burning his own Dragon God blood essence!

    Even though burning one¡¯s blood essence would allow someone to obtain power that transcended their usual limits, the price they had to pay wasmonly the irrecoverable loss of their innate talent! Nobody would ever do it unless their backs were against the wall.

    Among the human ns who possessed a special inheritance, losing some blood essence wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. As long as they didn¡¯t burn too much of it, there would be a way to recover the lost blood essence. However, it would always take a huge amount of resources and time to do so.

    However if someone from the Dragon God bloodline was to lose any blood essence, that blood essence would remain lost forever! There had never been a Dragon God who had sessfully regained their lost blood essence and there never would be!

    (After all, they didn¡¯t have the Dragon God Marrow.)

    What was even more terrifying than the notion of burning one¡¯s blood essence was what the Dragon Monarch was doing right now... He wasn¡¯t just burning a little bit of his Dragon God blood essence, he was burning at least half of it!

    The price he would have to pay for this act would be evident once this battle was over, as his draconic might would very likely be weaker than the seven surviving Dragon Gods.

    He had gone crazy... The Dragon Monarch had gone crazy.

    He had definitely been handed an unexpected and miserable defeat by Yun Che, but this current situation definitely wasn¡¯t desperate for him, and it definitely wasn¡¯t desperate for the Dragon God Realm.

    On the contrary, even though he had lost his personal battle, the Western Divine Region still held an overwhelming advantage in power over the Northern Divine Region.

    He only needed to give the order to send the Northern Divine Region into the abyss. He could even pay Yun Che back tenfold for all the serious injuries he had inflicted on him.

    If he had still possessed even a shred of rationality, there was no way he would have done such an inexplicable and deranged thing.

    Since Long Bai had already burned his blood essence, there were no other options left to him. It was also at this moment that Long Baipletely let go of his dignity as the Dragon Monarch, something he had been wearing for hundreds of thousands of years. His scorched features twisted up in hate, making him look even more ugly and sinister than the most wicked demon anyone could imagine.

    ¡°Hehe... Hehehehehehe...¡±

    Long Bai wasughing, and hisughter made everyone¡¯s skin crawl and sent a chill down their spines.

    ¡°I am the Dragon Monarch, ruler of the Primal Chaos, the one who reigns supreme in this universe. All races and living beings must bend the knee in my presence!¡±

    ¡°And you... are nothing more than a stripling barely thirty years of age. A filthy devil beast dyed in darkness!¡±

    ¡°How can I lose to you... How can I not be your equal!?¡±

    As Long Bai rambled on in his hoarse voice, his wild and dreadful pride that had been hidden for countless years was on full and vulgar disy.

    Perhaps, his usual image, where he had treated all things with a calm indifference and disdained to ever use his power to disy his superiority, had hidden an extreme pride all this while. It had hidden the fact that he had never truly regarded any person or any living being with any importance.

    ¡°I was only testing your strength just now! This is my true strength!¡± Long Bai roared as he raised up a ckened arm, a sinister blood-colored energy slowly swirling around it. ¡°Feel the mes... of my imperial wrath!!¡±

    His current appearance and words made it seem like he had gonepletely insane.

    ¡°My lord! My lord... You...¡±

    All of the Dragon Gods werepletely stunned by this turn of events, their hearts spiraling into a deep abyss.

    Long Bai had indeed suffered a miserable defeat, but he had not lost because he was weak. He had lost because the returned-Yun Che was simply far too terrifying. This was especially true of his Dragon God aura, an aura which transcended allmon sense. It had suppressed Long Bai¡¯s power far too severely for him to have a chance of winning.

    However, even though he had lost in a rather ugly fashion, he had definitely not lost any dignity in his defeat. Besides, he still had the vast forces of the Western Divine Region at hismand, so he could instantly turn the situation around in the blink of an eye.

    They were simply unable to understand why this defeat had such a great impact on Long Bai... After all, he was the Dragon Monarch with the strongest dragon soul, the strongest will and conviction!

    A dreadful cold might fell upon the five Dragon Gods as Long Bai turned to look at them. His voice turned into a low growl as he said, ¡°Why would I need any help to kill Yun Che! If any of you dares to interfere in my fight... I will make sure that your death is so terrible that there won¡¯t be enough of you left to bury!¡±

    The five Dragon Gods frozen in ce. They no longer dared to release even a single wisp of draconic energy.

    As they exchanged nces... they could only see the same confusion and bewilderment reflected in each other¡¯s eyes..

    ¡°Aiyah,¡± Chi Wuyao muttered. ¡°That Long Bai¡¯s obsession with Shen Xi is truly unimaginably terrifying.¡±

    She cast a sidelong nce at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Oh my, is that Shen Xi really so beautiful that she was worth throwing the entire universe into disarray?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s just some slut.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered as she gave a small disdainful snort.

    She had never seen Shen Xi before, and she had no desire to ever do so.

    ¡°Heh... Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    Long Bai let out a roar as his figure blurred into a streak of bloody light that shot straight for Yun Che... Now that he had burned his blood essence, his Dragon God power was frenzied and filled with a bitter desperation... but it was also tinged with a faint despair.

    Now that he had lost Shen Xi forever, personally killing Yun Che had be his final obsession, the one that he had to fulfill.

    Yun Che stood firm as he slowly raised his arms to take on the blood-colored draconic energy.

    BANG¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Bloody light exploded, but Yun Che¡¯s body had not moved a single inch. The dragon ws that Long Bai had created with his frenzied energy had simply been caught between Yun Che¡¯s fingers.

    Even though he had burned his blood essence to conjure up this wild and frenzied Dragon God power, it still couldn¡¯t ovee the overwhelming bloodline suppression that originated from Yun Che¡¯s Dragon God aura.

    As he stared into Long Bai¡¯s eyes, which had be bloodshot in his abject despair, Yun Che¡¯s mouth slowly hooked up into a contemptuous sneer as he murmured, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Crack!!

    He tightened his fingers as bloody light erupted from Long Bai¡¯s arms, shattering the dragon ws that had been scorched by his crimson mes into powder.

 Chapter 1854 - Broken Back

    <h4>Chapter 1854 - Broken Back</h4>

    ¡°UWAAAAAAH!¡±

    Long Bai let out a screech of pain, but he wasn¡¯t able to break free from Yun Che¡¯s grasp at all. The bloody light in his eyes grew even more frenzied as the image of a blood-stained w appeared over his left arm andunched itself towards Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    However, before that w could even approach him, Yun Che had already kicked Long Bai in the stomach.

    Pffftboooom!

    Long Bai¡¯s scorched body instantly curled up like a shrimp as he was sent flying through the air. Uponnding, he pathetically bounced off the ground more than a dozen times, like a leather ball that had been kicked away.

    The power he had obtained from burning his blood essence was still abundant, but Long Bai simplyy curled up on the ground. His nk eyes were as wide as saucers, as if his soul had left his body.

    Why...

    I¡¯ve already burned my blood essence, so why can¡¯t I kill him...

    Just... Why...

    This is fake... It can¡¯t be real...

    It¡¯s a nightmare... yes! All of this is a nightmare! A figment of my imagination!

    I am the exalted Dragon Monarch, and he¡¯s only a devil spawn that¡¯s barely over thirty! The difference between us is like the difference between the sky and an ant!

    Such an absurd and ridiculous thing could only happen in a nightmare!

    ¡°Long Bai, and all of yourckeys, listen up and listen good.¡±

    Yun Che slowly walked forward as he raised his head to look at them, his voice low and deep. ¡°In this world, there has never been such a thing as the Dragon Queen. There has only ever been Shen Xi!¡±

    Those words caused the eyes of all the Divine Masters of the Western Region to tremble in shock. It was also at this moment that Long Bai¡¯s head jerked up to stare at Yun Che, a terrifying bloody light shining from his eyes.

    ¡°More than three hundred thousand years ago, you, Long Bai, had your limbs crippled and eyes blinded. You were then abandoned in a wastnd and left to die! It was Shen Xi who saved your life!¡±

    ¡°Your rebirth and subsequent rise, your ascension from hell to heaven as you took the throne and became the strongest Dragon God in the history of the Dragon God Realm. All of these were given to you by Shen Xi!¡±

    ¡°Without Shen Xi, you would have died a long time ago! Not even the dust from your tattered carcass would have remained!¡±

    ¡°The so-called title of ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ was merely an empty title that Shen Xi allowed so that she would not be disturbed by the rest of the world. This should have merely been a woeful repayment of your heavy debt towards her. However, you... forcefully swept her up in your fabricated fantasy!¡±

    ¡°Krrrk... krrrk krrrrk...¡± The sound of Long Bai¡¯s teeth grinding against each other rang in the air as his eyes turned as wild and ghastly as a ghost¡¯s.

    ¡°Long Bai, listen up.¡± Yun Che was slowly walking toward Long Bai. He was staring down at him from above while hey on the ground like a cripple, as if he was using the mere power of his gaze to press Long Bai against the ground. ¡°Shen Xi has never been any bullshit Dragon Queen! She only has two identities. The first is her original identity as Shen Xi. The second is my woman!¡±

    Bang!

    Long Bai¡¯s fangs fractured as blood started trickling from his mouth.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s previous words and Long Bai¡¯s strange obsession and antagonism for Yun Che had already given the Divine Masters of the west some idea of what had happened.

    Even though they had already guessed at the truth, their jaws still dropped to the ground when they heard Yun Che¡¯s words.

    The title of ¡°Dragon Queen¡± had existed for more than two hundred thousand years. It had existed for longer than the reigns of generations of god emperors and it was a name that everyone in the God Realm knew of!

    The beautiful story of the smitten Dragon Monarch and his queen had been passed down from generation to generation. Even the mostmon lower realm king had vast harems and entire crowds of concubines. However, the Dragon Monarch only took the ¡°Dragon Queen¡± as his wife throughout his reign as emperor.

    Dragons werescivious by nature, this was something that all living creatures knew. However, ever since he had given Shen Xi the title of ¡°Dragon Queen¡±, a period that had spanned more than two hundred thousand years, he had not once touched or even gone near another woman!

    It turns out that everything had only been... a one-sided obsession on the part of the Dragon Monarch!?

    And the world-renowned ¡°Dragon Queen¡± Shen Xi had actually done what with Yun Che!?

    It was rumored that Yun Che had stayed in the Forbidden Land of Samsara for a short year after the Profound God Convention had ended.

    This...

    This!!!???

    Their heads started buzzing as the information overwhelmed them.

    ¡°You were originally just a toad who continued to bask in his own beautiful dreams. In fact, you were so pathetic that I took pity on you. But I never dreamed that you were actually a mad dog who would bite at his own benefactor!¡±

    Bang!

    As he shattered thest fang in his mouth, Long Bai let out an enraged howl that came from the bottom of his very soul.

    ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were undoubtedly the most cruel and venomous de in the world to Long Bai, no matter the time or the moment. In fact, it was a million times more cruel than destroying the Dragon God Realm in front of him.

    Space swelled to the point of bursting and the light dimmed as Long Bai once again reverted to his gigantic dragon form in extreme rage.

    This time, his pale white body had already been scorched ck and there were countless dark and bloody grooves carved into his flesh. His aura had also be extremely chaotic and frenzied. Long Bai let out a howl of rage as he rushed toward Yun Che like apletely deranged and insane dragon.

    Riiip!

    Riiiip!!

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    His w wildly tore through the air, ripping apart everything in his path, as his cries pierced the ears and the hearts of everyone present.

    The stench of dragon blood in the air was turning thicker and thicker, to the point where its smell had started to make people gag.

    However, although the frenzied draconic power was ripping even space itself into shreds, it could not even touch the corner of Yun Che¡¯s robes. The chaotic dragon might that was spewing all over the ce couldn¡¯t even hurt a single hair on his head.

    AOOOO¡ª¡ªBOOOM!!

    A huge burst of energy sent the heavily-injured and deranged Long Bai stumbling heavily into the ground, causing his cries to shake the air and ws to rend the ground.

    Yun Che¡¯s figure had appeared behind Long Bai¡¯s back. His long hair danced in the air as the figure of an Ice Phoenix appeared behind him. It gave a long and loud phoenix cry as its power violently poured down on Long Bai. One Frozen End Heaven Sealing Formation after the other appeared around Long Bai¡¯s tail, and in the blink of an eye, that gigantic tail was entirely encased in an icy-blue glow.

    This icy-blue light turned into an azure divine light as the Ice Phoenix behind Yun Che morphed into the vicious-looking figure of the Heavenly Wolf. He used his own hand as a de as the might of the Heavenly Wolf Sword Style was put on full and violent disy.

    Heavenly Wolf sh!

    Wild Fang!

    Heavenly Star Lamentation!

    Instantaneous Hell Cmity!

    Azure Wolf w!

    As the might of the first five styles of the Heavenly Wolf Sword smashed into Long Bai, thousands of cracks appeared over his frozen tail... Then, the gigantic tail suddenly shattered and dissolved into millions of icy fragments swirling in the wind.

    Not a single drop of dragon blood was spilled when it happened.

    A despairing dragon howl rent the air and shook the earth, but Yun Che¡¯s figure had alreadynded on Long Bai¡¯s back. His body glowed with thebination of darkness profound energy and those dreadful crimson mes as the reddish-ck Devil mes of Eternal Cmity wreathed his hands.

    Chiiiii¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Devil mes of Eternal Cmity melted through that thick dragon hide like a hot knife through butter, opening a wound that began to eat into Long Bai¡¯s back. Amidst Long Bai¡¯s anguished roars and that dreadful sound of flesh and fat crackling, those devilish mes quickly ate through his back, causing the wound to grow deeper and deeper...

    In the span of a few short breaths, a hole that was dozens of meters deep had been scorched into the Dragon Monarch¡¯s back.

    As he leaped into the hole, Yun Che grabbed the spine in his hands. His eyes went dark and cold as all of the power in his body wildly surged into his arms...

    ¡°HAAAAAAH!!¡±

    He gave a violent yell as he exerted all of his strength. An extremely terrifying explosive popping sound to reverberate through the air... This popping sound was soon followed by the sound of something being broken.

    CRAAAAACK!!!!!

    That dragon spine, something which stretched thousands of meters, had just been... snapped in half by Yun Che.

    The anguished dragon cry that sprang from Long Bai¡¯s lips was so shrill and miserable that it caused the light in the sky to dim, and the stars themselves to shake.

    If any living creature had their spines shattered, they were destined to be at least half a cripple and the Dragon Monarch was no exception to that rule.

    Now that his tail had been shattered and his spine had been broken, the Dragon Monarch¡¯s aura swiftly dissipated. His body writhed and spasmed in agony and his wails were so anguished that it was pitiable.

    His utterly broken and tattered dragon body began to swiftly shrink and he transformed back into his human form amidst a chaotic swirl of energy.

    Long Bai was on his knees, his back slumped forward. Now that his spine was broken, he was unable to straighten his body or stand up. He could only desperately twitch and spasm like a blob of goo.

    The Deep Sea Divine Region had fallen so silent that one could even have heard a pin drop. It was almost as if Yun Che had not broken Long Bai¡¯s spine, but the once-indestructible will and belief of the dragon god race.

    Yun Che descended from the skies andnded in front of Long Bai. His gaze was as cold and impassive as ever as he said, ¡°Now you know what sort of trash you are, right?¡±

    ¡°Compared to me, you weren¡¯t even worth as much as a worm in Shen Xi¡¯s eyes. To think that you actually continued on with that ridiculous dream for hundreds of thousands of years. Howughable, sad, and pitiable.¡±

    ¡°... Erk... Krrrrk...¡± Long Bai¡¯s broken fangs pierced into his gums as he clenched his jaw violently, blood flowing from his mouth like a waterspout.

    However, the pain his body was feeling right now wasn¡¯t even one-millionth of the pain that was sawing through his soul. In fact, he felt as if a million knives were ripping right through it at every instant.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else that I don¡¯t mind telling you.¡± Yun Che crouched down and his voice rang loudly in Long Bai¡¯s ears. ¡°When I think about it, it was Shen Xi who made a move to seduce me in the first ce. After all, the only person who is worthy of her in this universe is me.¡±

    ¡°The day that it happened in the Forbidden Land of Samsara was a beautiful memory I will never forget. Her body was like the most luxurious and beautiful jade in the world and her voice was like the loveliest celestial song in the universe... Oh then again, what does any of this have to do with you? As the ungrateful, filthy, and despicable dragon you are, you don¡¯t even have the right to touch the corner of her robes!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Aaaah... AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!¡±

    His bloodshot eyes bulged out of his swelling face so dramatically that they looked like they were about to explode as Long Bai let out a strange howl that sounded like it came from a cross between a wild beast and demon. His broken body wobbled as he desperately tried to lunge forward and use his fragmented fangs to rip away at Yun Che¡¯s flesh.

    He had copsed. He hadpletely and utterly copsed.

    Even thest bit of dignity, thest bit of rationality he had was lost... Even thest reason he could use to try tofort himself had been utterly destroyed.

    Bang!

    Yun Che¡¯s legshed out. A wave of energy erupted from it and smashed into Long Bai¡¯s face. It was almost as if he didn¡¯t want to get stained by any of Long Bai¡¯s filthy blood.

    The raving Dragon Monarch was sent flying like a lump of blood stained charcoal. This kick had been so heavy that it had sted him fifty kilometers away.

    Now that it hade to this, the Dragon Gods may still have had some reservations but the Venerable Withered Dragons had no choice but to act.

    As a gray figure blurred through the air, a vast and warm draconic energy gently caught Long Bai¡¯s body. Long Yi and Long Wu¡¯s hunched figures then appeared behind Long Bai as they nted their withered hands on his back.

    Two incredibly dense and thick streams of draconic energy surged into Long Bai¡¯s body and forcibly melded his broken spine together. This would allow him to recover his mobility in a short period of time.

    However, the incredibly dreadful burns left on his internal organs and the heavy loss of his blood essence caused them to frown deeply.

    Long Yi raised his head to stare straight at Yun Che before he quietly whispered, ¡°If this man was righteous, the world would achieve eternal peace. But if this man turns to the devil...¡±

    ¡°Then he must not be allowed to live!¡± Long Wu finished.

    The hunched figures of Long Er, Long San, and Long Si had silently appeared as well. Their gazes and their auras were all firmly locked onto Yun Che¡¯s figure.

    At this moment, they knew that killing this unimaginably dreadful monster was the reason for their emergence from their divine hibernation.

    ¡°Looks like it has finallye to this.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s silken scarf had already started whirling around her arm.

    Even though her nerves were tightly wound up, she did not immediately give themand to attack. Instead, she had quietly waited to see Yun Che¡¯s reaction.

    As the draconic energy of the Venerable Withered Dragons poured into Long Bai and their spirit energies calmed his soul, his tattered body and soul started to repair themselves. He also finally managed to regain a bit of rationality and rity.

    However, it waspletely unable to dispel the words that Yun Che had just said to him, words which were more cruel and venomous than a thousand levels of hell.

    He suddenly raised his arm and let out a shockingly grating howl. ¡°Kill him... Kill him... KILL HIM!!!¡±

    What ¡°I¡¯ll personally kill him¡±, what ¡°the dignity of the Dragon Monarch¡±... What dignity did he even have left!?

    He wanted Yun Che to die... to die immediately! In the cruelest way possible!

    His wild roar violently plucked at the heartstrings of all the Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, and Divine Masters of the Western Region.

    Rumble!!

    The violently erupting draconic energy caused thunder to roil the sky. Even the heavily-injured Azure Dragon God and White Rainbow Dragon God had joined the fray as the Dragon Gods gave vent to their rage, shock, and humiliation by releasing their draconic energy to its fullest extent.

    Even the draconic energies of the five mighty Venerable Withered Dragons were heavily pressing down on Yun Che.

    In the next instant, a murderous light shone in the eyes of Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three. The figure of the Ice Phoenix coalesced in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s cold eyes, while Qianye Bingzhu pressed down on his Brahma symbol... Even the heavily injured Northern Region Divine Masters had all gotten to their feet through will alone. They gritted their teeth and started stirring up thest bit of power that remained their flesh and bones.

    As long as the Devil Master or Devil Queen gave themand, they would willingly rush headlong into an abyss of doom.

    Because they had just personally witnessed the most dazzling light in the world... they could now die without any regrets.

    Yun Che had defeated Long Bai alone, and it had been aplete and utter victory.

    Although he could forcibly suppress the other side¡¯s power by a mind-boggling forty percent, Yun Che would not be able to take on the five mighty Venerable Withered Dragons by himself... What¡¯s more, there were still seven enraged Dragon Gods and enough Western Region Divine Masters to send a person into despair.

    ¡°Devil Master of the North,¡± Long Yi said in a slow andnguid voice. ¡°Though I do not know where your Dragon God bloodes from, you are still intrinsically linked to our dragon god race.¡±

    ¡°If you had stood for righteousness, the entire world would have been blessed. However, you have, most unfortunately, chosen the path of devildom, so you must bepletely annihted.¡±

    Long Yi did not notice that when he said those words, the expression of the Divine Masters behind him all turned ufortable. There were even some who deeply bowed their heads and refused to lift them up even after a long time had passed.

    ¡°Righteousness?¡± Yun Che sneered with a coldugh. ¡°Are any of you qualified to mention that word in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Kill... Quickly kill him! Kill him!!¡±

    Long Bai¡¯s hoarse cries were growing more and more shrill and he resembled a mad ghost that had been chained to the bottom of hell for countless years.

    He could no longer tolerate Yun Che¡¯s continued existence for even a second longer. Right now, the thing that would bring him the most joy in this world was topletely and utterly tear Yun Che to shreds.

    ¡°Since we have already decided that we can not coexist, then there is no need for needless words.¡± Long San raised his hand. ¡°There is also no need to hold anything back any longer. Let¡¯s attack.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, the figures of the five Venerable Withered Dragons shot out at the same time and the draconic auras of the seven Dragon Gods followed swiftly behind them.

    The five Withered Dragons and seven Dragon Gods were actuallyunching a joint attack on an opponent!

    This was definitely the most unprecedented and strange sight in the history of the God Realm. Even the ancestor of the dragon god race would not have been able to believe what he was seeing if he were still alive in this world.

    One could well imagine just how deep and dark a shadow Yun Che¡¯s battle with Long Bai had left in their hearts.

    The world violently shook and the storms that were forming in the wake of their attacks had even stopped all the Divine Masters from breathing for a moment,

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s brows knitted together tightly, she was just about to give an order when her devilish eyes suddenly trembled.

    She was unable to see Yun Che¡¯s expression, but her powerful devil soul was only able to sense two emotions from the vibrations of Yun Che¡¯s soul. The first was murderous malice... and the second was actually a deeply-rooted contempt!

    It was a contempt reserved for beings viewed as ants!

    Yun Che proudly stood unmoving in the middle of the twelve storms that had been generated by unrivaled draconic power. He slowly raised a hand and a beam of dense purple light burst out and pierced the heavens themselves. He spoke in a grim voice that shook the souls of everyone present. ¡°How dare a bunch of pathetic dragons like you act so brashly in front of me!?¡±

    ¡°Kneel... Before... Me!!¡±

 Chapter 1855 - The Azure Dragon Shakes the World

    <h4>Chapter 1855 - The Azure Dragon Shakes the World</h4>

    ROAAAAAAAAR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Yun Che¡¯s tyrannicalmand, a furious dragon roar filled with awe-inspiring majesty reverberated through the air.

    This dragon roar seemed toe from the very ends of the earth... from a bottomless abyss... from the boundless depths of the ancient past.

    It shook the heavens and the earth andpletely sted apart the mighty draconic energy of the five Venerable Withered Dragons and the seven Dragon Gods. The roar faded the light in their eyes... and had very nearly shattered their souls.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...

    The draconic bodies which were rushing toward Yun Che violently crashed to the ground like puppets with their strings cut. The vast and overwhelming aura that had just engulfed the entire Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had copsed into a few threads of chaotic energy.

    Even their mighty Dragon God souls were currently shuddering and spasming like bugs that had been squashed.

    ¡°.... Urgh... Wu... Wu...¡±

    Trembling groans came unbidden from their trembling lips. This wasn¡¯t something that they had wanted to happen, it hade entirely from the dread that their souls were experiencing.

    They raised their heads slowly and with incredible difficulty... The world around them had suddenly turned frighteningly silent and the image of a colossal dragon was currently reflected in their widened eyes, one which struck extreme fear in their hearts.

    The Primordial Azure Dragon!

    It had appeared in the skies above Yun Che, looking as if it was floating majestically over this tiny divine region.

    All the light in the world had vanished and they could not even sense their surroundings any longer. Their draconic might, which usually reigned above all the world, had be pathetically tiny and insignificant... They felt their thighs grow weak and limp as every hair on their bodies trembled and stood on end.

    Their dragon souls, which were already curled up like worms, curled up even further and started spasming like they were on the brink of death.

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Aaaaahhhhhh...¡±

    Their eyes had turned vacant and unfocused and they were unable to utter any other sounds besides those groans that came from the bottom of their souls.

    Both the Venerable Withered Dragons and Dragon Gods were simrly affected. As for the Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons behind them...

    Bang!

    Knees were falling to the ground. They were not slowly sinking to their knees. Their legs were heavily crashing to the ground.

    As Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons, they only kneeled before the Dragon Monarch and the Dragon Gods. Even the god emperors of the other king realms did not receive this honor from them. As such, the word ¡°kneel¡± could not be found anywhere in those proud bones of theirs.

    However, the terror and servilitying from the depths of their soulspletely transcended their will and thoughts. Every single one of them had copsed to their knees without exception.

    Bang!

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    After the Dragon Gods of the Dragon God Realm had fallen to their knees, the Blue Dragons of the Blue Dragon Realm, the Chi Dragons of the Emperor Chi Realm, and the Hui Dragons of the Hui Dragon Realm all fell to their knees heavily. Their eyes were trembling with the same shock, and their bodies were shaking with the same terror.

    Only the Qilins and the Divine Masters from the Myriad Manifestations Realm remained standing... However, all of their faces had gone pale from extreme shock and fear.

    ¡°This, this, this, this, this... This is...¡± Fen Daoqi raised his head to look at the huge dragon hovering above them as he barely managed to stutter out those two words.

    Chi Wuyao and Mu Xuanyin both wore dumbfounded looks on their faces.

    They knew about the Dragon God soul in Yun Che¡¯s body, and they also knew that it hade from the origin soul of an ancient True Dragon God.

    They also knew about the terrifying shock that his dragon soul could inflict when it erupted from his body... Back in the me God Realm¡¯s Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison, Yun Che, whose cultivation had only been at the Divine Origin Realm at that time, had managed to stun that Divine Master horned dragon for an instant by releasing that dragon soul of his.

    During that fateful confrontation outside the Blue Pole Star, his ck dragon soul had also instantly dispersed the power of all the god emperors and Divine Masters present when it had appeared.

    Historically, every time Yun Che released his dragon soul, it would only show up for a fleeting moment. It could not be sustained for very long and if Yun Che tried to forcefully extend the amount of time his dragon soul could be released for, his soul would turn extremely weak and he would even fall unconscious afterward.

    Right now, the image of a dragon that had appeared in the sky... No! This wasn¡¯t just an image! It looked entirely solid and real, as if an actual Dragon God had transcended the aeons to regale the world with his mighty presence!

    ¡°A Profound Handle: God Manifestation of an... ancient Dragon God!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered in shock. She suddenly turned to look at Shui Meiyin.

    Before he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, Yun Che had said his main objective was to cultivate his soul. As such, he had brought Shui Meiyin along, the sole possessor of the Stainless Divine Soul.

    Ever since Yun Che had started his campaign against the rest of the God Realm, he had never once shown any fear or trepidation for his mightiest enemy, the Dragon God Realm. In fact, he had been itching to face off against them... and when he had visited the Southern Sea God Realm, he had not hesitated at all to butcher the Ash Dragon God right then and there.

    As it turned out, he actually had another ace up his sleeve besides sacrificing divine origin power to forcibly activate God Ash!

    Back in the Profound God Convention held in the Eastern Divine Region, Yun Che had used his profound handle as a medium to summon the Phoenix Manifest God, the Ice Phoenix Manifest God, and the Golden Crow Manifest God.

    However, at that time, no one knew what method Yun Che had used to activate the ¡°God Manifestation Art¡±, a skill that could normally only be used at the Divine Master Realm, herself included.

    It was only when she had fallen into devildom together with Yun Che in the Northern Divine Region that she found out that this was a skill that Yun Che had created himself, a skill that only he could use, called ¡°Profound Handle: God Manifestation¡±.

    He had actually sessfully managed to use his profound handle topletely materialize the soul of the Primordial Dragon God.

    This feat was most likely already aplished before they had started their war against the God Realm, but it must¡¯ve been far too taxing and strenuous on him. However, this alone was already enough to serve as a huge trump card against the Dragon God Realm.

    After all, the Primordial Azure Dragon was the grand ancestor of all of the dragons in the universe.

    Yun Che had spent those three years in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm perfecting the manifestation of the Primordial Azure Dragon using this technique with the help of Shui Meiyin¡¯s Stainless Divine Soul. As such, the soul pressure of the Primordial Azure Dragon he currently materialized had also reached its peak.

    Furthermore, the calm and cool expression on Yun Che¡¯s face and theck of any signs of exhaustion or strain on his body told Qianye Ying¡¯er one thing. It was clear that he could now maintain this skill with ease and he could use it for quite a bit longer.

    ¡°Ah... Ugh... You...¡± Long Bai¡¯s hoarse yells had stilledpletely. He too was curling up in fear. His spine, which had just been mended back together, had started to nt once more and he could not straighten it for a very long time.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    This calm and soft snort caused the souls of all the Venerable Withered Dragons, Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, Master Dragons, Blue Dragons, Chi Dragons, and Hui Dragons to shudder violently.

    ¡°Dragon Monarch? Dragon Gods?¡± Yun Che said in a deep and grim voice. His every word pierced the soul like a divine oracle being proimed from the heavens. ¡°I am the Northern Divine Region Devil Master, but I am also the Dragon God reborn! In front of me, who dares to call himself Dragon Monarch? Who dares to call themselves Dragon Gods!?¡±

    He started slowly walking forward as he said those words. Every single step brought the draconic might of his dragon soul closer. It pressed down heavily on the hearts of all the dragons present, making them feel as if they could not breathe.

    The five Venerable Withered Dragons and seven Dragon Gods stood rooted in ce as their faces turned even whiter.

    They desperately tried to rouse their wills and tell themselves that this wasn¡¯t true. However, the shuddering of their very souls caused their wills to automatically copse. This was not something that could be faked, and it wasn¡¯t something they could ovee with the force of sheer will and determination.

    After all, their blood and souls, the things they took the most pride in, had originated from the legacy of the Primordial Dragon God.

    Even the name of their race, ¡°dragon god¡±, was born out of their unsurpassed reverence and admiration for the true dragon gods.

    Even if their founding ancestor was here, he too would bend his head and kneel!

    Long Yi fiercely gritted his teeth and forced his eyes away from the figure of the dragon soaring above his head. He raised a withered hand and pointed a finger at Yun Che. He used all of his willpower to barely utter a single intelligible word, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I thought I told you to kneel!!?¡± Yun Che gave an explosive roar as his eyes widened to limit.

    ROOOOOAAAAAAAAR!!!!!!

    As the Azure Dragon gave an angry roar, the ancient heavenly might that was already heavily suppressing all the dragons present skyrocketed. It violently shook the souls of all the dragons, and the ones kneeling dropped to all fours as their heads knocked against the ground. Their spirits had beenpletely and utterly crushed.

    Thud!

    The willpower that had been holding up the five Venerable Withered Dragons and seven Dragon Gods copsed all at once. The seven Dragon Gods fell to their knees with a loud thump... and in the next instant, the five mighty Venerable Withered Dragons softly sank to their knees one after the other. Their faces were as white as a sheet and their eyes were bulging to the point of bursting.

    All of the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region stared at the scene with dumbfounded looks on their faces. They had beenpletely and utterly stunned by this turn of events. The darkness profound energy that they had just used all of their strength to gather soundlessly dissipated amidst their total shock.

    Just a moment ago, the Venerable Withered Dragons and Dragon Gods had been spouting words like ¡°must not be allowed to live¡± and pletely annihted¡±. But now, all of them were kneeling before their Devil Master.

    This scene would forever be recorded in the annals of the God Realm, until the heavens and earth themselves copsed.

    This time, as they stared at him in shock, all of them were once again firmly convinced that their Devil Master... was the reincarnation of one of the primordial Devil Emperors.

    If not, how could the might of his soul alone cause all of these mighty Dragon Gods to kneel and quake before him!?

    The Chi Dragon Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor, who were both standing in the back, had also started to sink to their knees. Their souls were shaking in violent terror and when they tried to will themselves back to their feet, the all-consuming dread simply forced them down to their knees. They couldn¡¯t go against this instinctual fear that had overridden their mighty wills.

    Among the four dragon realms, only the Blue Dragon Emperor was still standing in her original spot.

    The dragon god race was the strongest among the dragon races of this era, so they were the ones who were most affected by the soul might of the Primordial Azure Dragon.

    The Qilin Emperor felt as if a thousand mountains were weighing down on his back. However, since he was not a member of the dragon race, his soul had not copsed in fear and submission. He quickly and furtively swept the area with his eyes and discovered the Blue Dragon Emperor still standing proudly. Her draconic energy was wildly surging out of her body as she resisted the unsurpassable draconic might that radiated from the primordial Dragon God.

    He swiftly weighed the current situation before suddenly sending a sound transmission to the Blue Dragon Emperor. ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    He had also chosen to kneel even as he sent that sound transmission. Even though he was moving of his own will, he sank to his knees just like the dragons and assumed a pose ofplete submission.

    The Qilins behind him also swiftly followed after they heard his sound transmission. All of them fell to their knees and bent their heads before Yun Che... Although they had been extremely reluctant to do such a humiliating thing, they were able to swallow it. Even the Venerable Withered Dragons and Dragon Gods had fallen to their knees, so it was something that beings greater than they had no choice but to submit to.

    As the Qilin Emperor¡¯s voice thundered in many ears, the Blue Dragon Emperor frowned, but she ultimately decided to sink to her knees soon after.

    Only the Divine Masters of the Myriad Manifestations God Realm remained standing.

    This moment of manifest superiority should have been a moment to remember, something that they would normally have taken great pride in. However, the only thing that was swirling in their hearts right now was a deep-seated unease.

    Yun Che continued to move forward and his every step seemed to stomp heavily on the hearts of everyone present. He calmly moved past the five Venerable Withered Dragons and the seven Dragon Gods.

    All of them were still kneeling, their muscles spasming violently, but their bodies simply didn¡¯t listen to theirmands. They were paralyzed in ce and the only thing they could do was to make unintelligible grunts as Yun Che moved past them.

    To think that these beings, who stood at the very top of the current universe, were actually being so forcefully suppressed. If the people here had not personally witnessed or experienced it, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a thing could happen... and this was especially true for the Dragon Gods themselves.

    When Yun Che finally stopped, he was standing in front of Long Bai once again.

    Long Bai, the supreme ruler of this era, was kneeling before Yun Che once again... Of course, if Long Bai had a choice, as the Dragon Monarch, he would rather kneel toward a mere beast or be smited on the spot than kneel to Yun Che.

    Unfortunately for him, his dragon soul, which had beenpletely cowed into submission, robbed him of the ability to refuse or struggle. Evenmitting suicide was nothing more than an extravagant wish for him right now.

    What a pitiful sight he was.

    His hatred for Yun Che ran deep. It was so deep that it had sunk into his very bones. As a result, even the fearful shuddering of his soul was unable to suppress the bone-cutting hatred emanating from his eyes.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Yun Che calmly asked as he arched an eyebrow. ¡°If I wanted to crush you to death, I could have done so from the very beginning, and it would have been no different from stepping on an ant.¡±

    ¡°Sadly, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept that result nor would you have shown such an ugly side of you if I had done that.¡±

    Yun Che chuckled, but hisugh contained a trace of gloomy mncholy. After all, no matter how much he abused or humiliated Long Bai, it would never be able to awaken those devils who had gone to their eternal rest... nor would it be able to help him find Shen Xi.

    Even though he still did not understand why Shen Xi had chosen to seduce him all those years ago, even though he knew that they had absolutely no rtionship to speak of, a man would be smitten for his entire life if heid his eyes on Shen Xi. Besides, they had...

    ¡°You... Die...¡± Long Bai¡¯s lips shuddered as he barely managed to gasp two barely intelligible words.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che gave a cold chuckle, one which contained no pity or remorse whatsoever. ¡°You¡¯ve been dreaming your entire life. To think that you¡¯d still be lost in your dreams even when you¡¯re nothing more than a dog with a broken back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad for you, because I¡¯m not gonna die! If I do die in the future, it won¡¯t have anything to do with you either! After all, I would find it disgusting for the so-called Dragon Monarch to kneel down and lick my feet, so killing me is naturally out of the question! Moreover, you...¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows started to knit together as his voice suddenly turned deep and grim. ¡°When I saw that palm strike that I thought... had cost me Xuanyin... outside the Blue Pole Star... I immediately made a venomous vow... that I would definitely... make you experience the worst humiliation, despair, and pain in this world... before I granted you a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    Mu Xuanyin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You, as the rabid dog you are, even killed Shen Xi, and today, you killed so many of my followers, people who had abandoned everything and pledged their loyalty to me... You robbed them of their right to witness the ascension of the Northern Divine Region, a result they had sacrificed their blood and their lives to obtain!¡±

    ¡°So tell me, how exactly... should... I... KILL YOU!!?¡±

    Bang!!

    Yun Che kicked the Dragon Monarch again. Unlike thest kick, this kick wasn¡¯t heavy but it sent the defenseless Long Bai tumbling several kilometers. His dragon bones and dragon muscles werepletely shredded by that kick.

    It was clear that Yun Che wasn¡¯t willing to let him die yet. After all, the pain and despair he had experienced was far from enough!

    He raised both his hands, his eyes glowing with an infinitely pure ck light. All of the lights in the world immediately dimmed as it turned as dark and cold as some devilish hell in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, it seemed as if all of the dark energy in the world was surging out of him.

    A devilish wind wildly danced in the Deep Sea Divine Region.

    The profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region, whose profound veins had practically been drained of all darkness profound energy, found themselves undergoing a revival! They felt their darkness profound energy swiftly returning and flowing through their veins at extreme speed. Their tired and turbid eyes started to shine with devilish light that grew deeper and deeper. Even their injuries were mending at an astonishing speed as their renewed darkness profound energy coursed through their bodies.

    Their devil blood churned in excitement as they realized what had just happened. It was the miraculous effects of Cmity and Misfortune!

    On the other end, the Divine Masters of the Western Region, who were already being seized by great shock and fear, felt as if they had been plunged into an abyss of darkness so cold that it pierced them to their souls.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Yun Che waved a hand forward, his imperiousmand shaking the souls of all who were present. ¡°Take up the wills of your deceased kinsmen who died in regret and unleash your dark fury upon your enemies... It does not matter how cruel or merciless you are... I want you to send them to a hell where they can never reincarnate... Leave none alive!¡±

 Chapter 1856 - End of the Dragon Gods (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1856 - End of the Dragon Gods (1)</h4>

    The Devil Master¡¯s order was brutal and ruthless.

    It immediately ignited all of the hatred and fury inside the northern region profound practitioners¡¯ chests.

    The Yama Devil, Brahma Moon, Soul Stealing and other northern region Divine Masters screamed like crazy. Then, without any hesitation whatsoever, no matter how terrible the wounds they were carrying on their bodies, they all raced toward the enemy with hatred and darkness.

    Thanks to Cmity and Misfortune, everyone¡¯s darkness profound energy was boiling up like an infinite storm.

    Behind them, the faces of the Deep Sea Divine Masters and Brahma Kings turned savage as well. At first, they weren¡¯t sure how to react to this situation. Then, they recalled all the resentment, hatred, and despair they felt during the defensive battle and allowed their emotions to transform them into howling monsters. Now, all they wanted was to vent those emotions and take revenge even if it meant bing a true devil.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning gave the order to spread their wings of revenge against the Western Divine Region as well.

    Darkness, bloodthirst, killing intent, violence...

    The Venerable Withered Dragons at the forefront slowly raised their heads. Although the devil people¡¯s power had suddenly be unnaturally berserk, they wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye had they been in their normal state. However, their dragon souls were shivering in fright, their limbs felt as soft as cotton, and fear was the one emotion that overwhelmed everything else.

    As for their draconic energy, they couldn¡¯t even gather five percent of their true power despite biting their tongues and trying absolutely everything they could think of.

    Even if they somehow managed to do the impossible, they didn¡¯t have the strength or the courage to unleash it.

    The harmless devil people whom they could have crushed like ants a moment ago struck bottomless fear and despair in their hearts.

    Long San barely managed to straighten his back before saying, ¡°Wa... wait...¡±

    ¡°You wait!¡± Yan One nted a foot directly on Long San¡¯s face.

    There was a loud bang, and dragon¡¯s blood spurted out of his shattered nose and teeth. He should¡¯ve been able to receive the blow with ease, but instead his aged body spun dozens of times like a spinning top before Yan One caught him and smashed him brutally into the ground.

    Thanks to the soul pressure of the ancient Dragon God, the wounded Yan One alone could wipe the floor with all five Withered Dragons.

    ¡°Jieha! Dragon scum... die! Die!! DIE!!!¡±

    Grabbing the White Rainbow Dragon God with one hand and the Sky Dragon God with the other, Yan Three also smashed them into the ground and caused the entire Deep Sea God Realm to shake violently. ck smoke immediately rose into the air.

    Of all the three Yama Ancestors, he was undoubtedly the most hurt of them all. Previously, he was so hurt that he almost couldn¡¯t stand on his feet. Now, he was jumping left and right, and screeching madly like he had chugged down some crazy drug or something.

    The ck Yama Devil energy easily prated the dragon gods¡¯ bodies and souls, and extinguished the draconic aura they had just barely gathered. A couple of breathster, their weakened willpower dissolved into utter fear and hopelessness, and they waited despairingly for death to im them.

    ¡°Hiss... ah!!¡±

    Meanwhile, Yan Two literally tore the Azure Dragon God¡¯s body in half as he let out an excited, berserk cry. Thetter became the third dragon god to die after the Ash Dragon God and the Crimson Destruction Dragon God.

    However, his death was far more humiliating and petty than either of his brothers.

    ¡°YAHOW!!¡±

    The three Yama Ancestors¡¯ personalities were twisted by their ridiculously long stay in the Bone Sea Abyss, so their quirkiness was hardly unexpected. This weird battle cry came from Cang Shitian. The southern region god emperor actually jumped on top of the five Venerable Withered Dragons and stomped on all of their heads like a monkey.

    During his final leap, he let out another strange cry and stomped down hard on the Cyan Abyss Dragon God¡¯s back.

    CRACK!!

    If the Cyan Abyss Dragon God was in a normal state, Cang Shitian could have stomped with the strength of a baby sucking at their mother¡¯s tits and achieved exactly nothing. Now though, his spine snapped like the most beautiful-sounding twig in the world. The noise that was dragon god¡¯s blood curdling screams and Cang Shitian¡¯s madughter sounded horrible to say the least.

    ¡°Cyan Abyss,¡± Cang Shitian said in a creepy voice, ¡°Seven thousand four hundred and thirty three years ago, during the fourth time I visited the Dragon God Realm, you didn¡¯t return my bow... you deserve to DIE for the offense!!¡±

    Crack! He brought down his feet again and shattered another part of the Cyan Abyss Dragon God¡¯s spine.

    Next, he flipped into the air while catching the Jade Dragon God¡¯s neck with his feet, flinging him to the ground as well. ¡°And you! Three thousand seven hundred sixty one years and two months ago, you spat at me from afar because you couldn¡¯t stand the sight of me having fun! You think I didn¡¯t notice? EAT SHIT!¡±

    Boom¡ªthe Jade Dragon God¡¯s head and upper body vanished into the ground like thetter was made of y dough.

    A couple more stompster, he changed targets and kicked the Purple River Dragon God¡¯s most precious face, causing her nose to dislocate, and her features to shiftpletely out of ce.

    ¡°BITCH! Four hundred seventy nine years eleven months and thirteen days ago, you dared call my new concubine ugly in front of everyone in the Eternal Heaven Realm! Do you know what inner beauty means? Of course not! Even my Deep Sea sow is more noble than you bitch!¡±

    Cang Shitian could be a lot of things, but a protector of the fairer sex he absolutely wasn¡¯t. The Purple River Dragon God¡¯s good looks were stomped to hell in between his curses.

    His pupils were widened, his blood vessels were expanded, his pores were open, and even his marrow was breathing energy in and out like crazy.

    Withered Dragon? Dragon God? Ptooey! Right here and now, he, Cang Shitian, was their true lord and master!

    His incessant swearing caused practically everyone to break out in cold sweat. It was bad enough that the god emperor was a mad dog, but now they learned that he was a master of holding grudges as well. All the grievances he had stated should be as small as peanuts to a god emperor, and yet the crazy bastard remembered them so well that he stated the exact days!

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Even Yan Two couldn¡¯t bear to listen to his spittle any longer and kicked Cang Shitian in the butt.

    The god emperor allowed himself to be carried several kilometers away before performing a midair flip and flew toward the shivering Dragon Sovereigns with a most horrifyingughter in his throat... This gamble was absolutely worth it! I canugh in the afterlife even if Yun Che cuts me to pieces and feeds me to the dogs after this!

    While the three Yama Ancestors were wrecking the Withered Dragons and the Dragon Gods, the northern region profound practitioners were ravaging the kneeling Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons.

    That¡¯s right, ravaging.

    The dragon soul suppression was so despairingly powerful that their resistance could only be described as pathetic. Their shock and forced submission were so terrible that most of them couldn¡¯t even muster the thought to resist until they died.

    The dragon god race was the strongest race in the entire God Realm. Now? They were reaped in the most brutal fashion imaginable by the hate filled devil people.

    Bloodcurdling screams filled the air, and dragon blood turned the ground red. This time, dark, devilish blood weren¡¯t the only pools of blood on the ground. The noblest known blood in the world, the blood of the dragon gods was spilled as well.

    The Chi Dragons were shaking, the Blue Dragons were shaking, the Hui Dragons were shaking; the Myriad Manifestations profound practitioners were bloodless, and the Qilins of the Qilin Realm looked like they could faint on the spot. Words simply weren¡¯t enough to describe the scene that was happening before their eyes.

    The full power of the vast Western Divine Region absolutely possessed the strength to crush the Northern Divine Region, no, any power in the entire world into pieces. There didn¡¯t exist a power that could turn this around.

    However, not only had Yun Che defied thatmon sense, he had done it in such an overwhelming fashion that the only things left were shock and despair.

    Soon, the air became wet with dragon¡¯s blood, and the sounds of dragons being shredded to pieces were the only melody left in the world. Yun Che turned away and left the devils to their revenge.

    They had sacrificed all their power, their spirit, their family members, and their friends to protect him until the final moment... it was only right that he gave them the time to im vengeance and vent their frustration to their heart¡¯s content.

    His figure blurred. A couple of dashester, he appeared next to Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Before she could say anything, using light profound energy as his guide, Yun Che ced his palm on her sr plexus and flooded her body forcefully but slowly with the power of the Divine Miracle of Life. Her utterly drained vitality and life vein began recovering themselves.

    Qianye Wugu closed his eyes and smiled dly.

    Despite the exertion, the image of the proud and ancient Primordial Azure Dragon didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest. The ancient gleam in its eyes remained as strong as ever.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Yun Che interrupted her angrily and darkly. ¡°Who gave you permission to burn your Devil Emperor¡¯s Blood!? You almost died!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er parted her slightly recovered lips but said nothing in reply.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you one more time that you don¡¯t have the right to die unless I order it! Never forget that!¡± While saying this, Yun Che split his light profound energy into several hundred streams, working to awaken her slumbering life force and rejuvenate her entire body.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er had almost exhausted her vitality in full. If Qianye Wugu hadn¡¯t kept her alive, she could¡¯ve been dead already.

    At this point, the only power that could heal her to perfect condition was the Divine Miracle of Life. However, the depletion was so great that even the Divine Miracle of Life must take two to three years to restore her to her former state.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He said sternly, ¡°If you do it again¡ª¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er grabbed his hand with both hands before he could finish.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Her hands were no longer ice cold, but her grip only grew stronger and stronger. It was as if she was afraid that she would lose everything if she let go.

    If she hadn¡¯t gone through today¡¯s tribtions, she would never know that she was capable of this level of fear.

    So yes, she would never do it again... neither she nor Yun Che would ever sacrifice themselves anymore.

    If he didn¡¯t care for her, then she would do everything in her power to live and be better than all his women.

    If he cared for her, then she would live even better so that he might never experience the fear and pain of losing again.

    ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    It was at this moment a shivering but still impressive voice cut through the screams and blood mists and entered his ears. ¡°The western region qilin race is willing to join the Devil Master and obey all your orders... please show us mercy and let us live!¡±

    The Qilin Emperor had bowed his back and head as much as he could when he made the deration of surrender. Of all the western region powers here, he and his people were the least affected because they were Qilins, not dragons. Technically speaking, this also made them the strongest resistance the Western Divine Region still possessed, but the Qilin Emperor still, of his own will, assumed the humblest stance and dered his surrender in the humblest voice.

    Behind him, the Qilins all dropped to their knees as well.

    Usually, dropping their knees before a devil person would be the greatest humiliation they could suffer. However, only aplete fool would continue treating Yun Che as a mere master of devils after everything they had experienced today!

    This was a man who had destroyed Long Bai and turned the strongest race in God Realm into squirming worms with the proverbial flip of his palm. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be inurate to call him the Devil God of the current world!

    After all, what was the difference between him and the returned Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor back then? They both possessed overwhelming power over all the forces of the God Realm!

    So what if he was a member of the devils? Did anyone resist when the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had returned to the Primal Chaos? Could anyone resist Yun Che as he was now!?

    The other western region god emperor, the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor, also dropped to his knees after the Qilin God Emperor paved the way. Feeling as if his heart and soul were twisted into the shape of a pretzel, he screamed, ¡°The Western Region Myriad Manifestations Realm offers their eternal surrender to the Devil Master as well! We... we have not forgotten your saving of the world back then. We never wanted to be enemies with you. The Dragon God Realm didn¡¯t give us the choice to disobey.¡±

    ¡°We beg that the Devil Master shows us his infinite mercy and forgives us once more for the sins wemitted under duress! From this day onward, we will worship only the Devil Master and listen only to your orders! We swear to live and die as you will for all of eternity!¡±

    ¡°If even one of us dares to vite the eternal oath, may we be cut into ten thousand pieces and be buried in a hundred-level purgatory!¡±

    A deration ofplete submission, an emotional plea, a most deadly oath; all screamed at the top of the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor¡¯s lungs. Volume wise at least, the god emperor outdid the Qilin Emperor by many decibels.

    Not a single Divine Master behind the god emperor felt that the deration was humiliating.

    In fact, they felt intensely d that their god emperor was a wise and flexible enough man to know when he was beaten.

 Chapter 1857 - End of the Dragon Gods (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1857 - End of the Dragon Gods (2)</h4>

    ¡°No... no!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er uttered through gritted teeth as she stared at the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor. ¡°They... they... killed Uncle Gu... they cannot be forgiven!¡±

    Her voice was so weak that it was pitiful, but her hatred was so deep that it invaded Yun Che¡¯s heartpletely.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Yan Wu¡¯s eyes shone with even greater hatred than Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s. ¡°You killed my royal father... I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    That was what she said, but the northern region devil race literally worshipped Yun Che as their heaven right now. Despite feeling like she was cooking alive from sheer hatred, she dared not to point her Yama Spear at the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor like before. Unlike the four dragon races, the Myriad Manifestations God Realm wasn¡¯t nearly as incapitated. Moreover, epting their surrender meant losing no one and gaining a tremendous amount of power at the same time.

    Most rulers would make the logical choice especially considering that the northern region forces were massively weakened right now.

    She was afraid that Yun Che would ept the offer. If he did, she would have no voice but to ept it.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± However, Yun Che didn¡¯t nce at the Qilin Emperor and Myriad Manifestations God Emperor even once. Chuckling like a hellish devil, he said, ¡°Submit? Surrender? Eternal loyalty? It almost sounds like you believe you¡¯re worthy to be my servant!¡±

    He raised his left arm, palm facing toward the ground where countless devil blood had been lost forever. ¡°The Qilins? The Myriad Manifestations? In my eyes, your entire race isn¡¯t worth even a single drop of my devils¡¯ blood!¡±

    Both the Qilins and the Myriad Manifestations Divine Masters felt ice cold immediately. Yun Che¡¯s deration was practically a death sentence.

    It was at this moment a seductive, devilish voice spoke up. ¡°Your Magnificence, if you don¡¯t mind, this queen has a little something to share with you.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che side-eyed at Chi Wuyao with puzzlement.

    ¡°The Qilin Realm and Blue Dragon Realm are deserving of temporary pardons... if they show enough sincerity, of course,¡± Chi Wuyao continued.

    The Qilin Emperor only wanted to preserve himself and his people from the start. Despite being known as the second greatest god emperor of the Western Divine Region, he and four level ten Divine Masters had allowed themselves to be held off by one Qianye Bingzhu.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t even bother to put up a pretense. From the start until the end, even when Long Bai was watching her, she never stopped expressing her abhorrence for this battle. All she needed was someone to write the word ¡°cking¡± on her face, and the picture would¡¯ve been perfect.

    Chi Wuyao had been observing the entire battlefield from the start, so she knew this better than everyone.

    Most of the northern region profound practitioners should¡¯ve noticed this as well.

    The Qilin Realm was the second strongest king realm in the Western Divine Region, and the Blue Dragon Realm the fourth strongest. Their strength was obvious for all to see. If they had been more active during the assault, the northern region forces would never have been able to stall long enough for Yun Che to return.

    The Western Divine Region was thergest divine region in the entire God Realm. They would need good ¡°examples¡±, guides, and stepping stones to rule it effectively. Right now, the Qilin Realm and the Blue Dragon Realm were without a doubt their best choices.

    Chi Wuyao had used her devil¡¯s soul to transmit all these thoughts to Yun Che at the same time she spoke to him verbally.

    Meanwhile, the Qilins lifted their heads as if a ray of hope had shone into the abyss of despair they were in, and the Blue Dragons looked at Chi Wuyao like she was their goddess.

    In the end, all eyes were set on Yun Che and Yun Che alone. After all, he had the final say on everything.

    Yun Che never disregarded Chi Wuyao¡¯s words, so he considered them carefully. After brooding for a short moment, the Primordial Azure Dragon abruptly shifted its gaze and relinquished its suppression over the Qilins and the Blue Dragons.

    The Qilins immediately felt as if ten thousand mountains were lifted off their bodies, the Blue Dragons felt like they had shed an impossibly heavy shackle that they hadn¡¯t known they were wearing, and everyone breathed and sweated like they had been reborn.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che¡¯s cold voice resounded beside their ears. ¡°I will see if your ¡®sincerity¡¯ is enough for you lot to live past today!¡±

    The Qilin Emperor couldn¡¯t stop his aged features from trembling violently when he heard what he hoped to hear. He immediately bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Your Magnificence! Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Your Magnificence, Your Majesty!¡± The Myriad Manifestations God Emperor shouted in panic, ¡°We are willing to surrender everything to the devil race, everything, so please grant us the opportunity to¡ª¡±

    A heavy storm of killing intent abruptly surged toward the man before he even finished shouting. It was the Qilin Emperor making a grab for the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor¡¯s head with murder in his eyes.

    It was ironic. The Myriad Manifestations Realm was the weakest God Realm of the six king realms of the Western Divine Region, the Chi Dragons, the Hui Dragons and the Dragon Gods. Now though, they were the biggest ¡°threat¡± of them all.

    The Myriad Manifestations God Emperor hurriedly defended himself in a panic.

    The god emperor was weaker than the Qilin Emperor in the first ce, and now he was shackled by the Dragon God¡¯s soul awe.

    As a result, his power immediately crumbled under the Qilin Emperor¡¯s attack. Thetter¡¯s fingers sank deep into his skull and drew a dozen or so bloody marks.

    ¡°You...¡± A furious Myriad Manifestations God Emperor uttered through gritted teeth.

    ¡°For the survival of my qilin race, you and your people must die,¡± The Qilin Emperor said indifferently. Once a decision was made, there was no going back. ¡°Submit to your fate.¡±

    Bang!

    He then detonated his energy directly against the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor¡¯s skull, causing thetter to roar out in pain as he was sent flying. Before he could right himself, the Qilin Emperor, who had discarded all notions of mercy, struck him again in the back.

    All the Qilins began attacking the forces of the Myriad Manifestations Realm. Their sorrow actually drove them to be even more merciless than they would¡¯ve been against a different opponent. They attacked the profound practitioners like they would attack their sworn enemies.

    The Western Divine Region¡¯s biggest resisting force and their only hope to turn this around had just joined the devils. The despair grew so great that not even a hint of light could be seen in their eyes anymore.

    It was over...

    The Dragon God¡¯s era... was truly over.

    ¡°Blue Dragon, I leave the Emperor Chi Realm and Hui Dragon Realm to you.¡± The Qilin Emperor¡¯s voice entered the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s ears. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to hesitate. Any reluctance or mercy you show may bring about the end of the blue dragon race.¡±

    ¡°Unless you grow strong enough to rule the entire world one day, you will always be bound by your duty as the god emperor of a king realm. You will not be able to maintain your moral integrity. You were free to ignore your responsibilities when we still lived in an era of peace, but those days are long gone, Blue Dragon Emperor! Are you really going to cling onto your old naivety after everything you¡¯ve been through!?¡±

    When the Blue Dragon Emperor looked up once more, a blue light chased away all the doubt and confusion.

    She unleashed her draconic aura and summoned her image. Then, an infinite storm of cold des descended upon the Chi Dragons and Hui Dragons without mercy.

    She herself moved together with the gorgeous blue light and swiped at the utterly disheartened Chi Dragon Emperor with an icy w.

    When the ice dissipated, it left behind five shocking holes in the Chi Dragon Emperor¡¯s body.

    The mercy of the Devil Master actually caused even more death than otherwise.

    As for the Dragon Gods, despite losing control of their draconic energy and soul, the Withered Dragons and Dragon Gods still possessed tremendously powerful bodies. It wasn¡¯t something any mortal power could harm even when it waspletely defenseless.

    Unfortunately for them, their tormentor was none other than the three Yama Ancestors themselves!

    The three pissed off and crazed Yama Devils vented all of their fury on the Withered Dragons and Dragon Gods. The screams and the sounds of tearing flesh and bones were terrifying to hear.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    After Yan One had broken or destroyed almost all of Long Wu¡¯s bones, he pierced his heart and marrow and severed his life vein with Yama Devil profound energy. Long Wu¡¯s eyes turned ssy, and he officially ended his life there.

    He was a former Dragon Monarch himself, and the reason he chose to go into hibernation was so that he could bring forth the might of the dragons and bear down on his enemies, if only for just seven days. However, his final death was one without dignity or value at all.

    Long Si and Long San followed soon after. Who would¡¯ve thought that the stunningly powerful Withered Dragons would be ughtered worse than mindless livestock? At least livestock got to scream and struggle with all their might before they died.

    These Withered Dragons should¡¯ve died of old age and moved onto the afterlife with their pride and honor intact. Instead, they were forced to spend their final moments watching their kin being ughtered, and their name besmirched for eternity.

    This wasn¡¯t the ending the great Divine Hibernation deserved.

    The Dragon Gods fared even worse than they did. Some of them had their bones snapped for fun by Yan Two and Yan Three, some were squeezed or ttened into various shapes like y dough, and some... were even kicked back and forth like a ball.

    The Cyan Abyss Dragon God died!

    The Pure Dragon God died!

    The Sky Dragon God died!

    ..........

    Eight hundred thousand years of darkness had corrupted, twisted and transformed the three Yama Ancestors¡¯ minds into something that could only be described as utterly monstrous. They might behave like obedient grandsons before Yun Che, but they were undoubtedly the most terrifying of devils to everyone else.

    To be tortured to death in their hands could only be described as a horrible nightmare.

    On a rted note, the Pure Dragon God and Purple River Dragon God didn¡¯t die any less uglier than their peers. Not only did the Yama Ancestors care naught for the fairer sex, the concept of gender didn¡¯t even exist in their minds.

    Yun Che¡¯s women were an exception, of course.

    Where Long Yiy powerlessly on the ground, he was forced to watch dead Withered Dragons, dead Dragon Gods, mutted Dragon Sovereigns and exploding Master Dragons...

    Despite having lived for six hundred thousand years, he never imagined that this would be the kind of hell he would have to live through after waking up from his hibernation.

    ¡°Devil Master,¡± he said in a heartbroken voice, ¡°The ancient dragon god... helped you... during your time of need... you cannot... repay his favor... by killing all of his descendants!¡±

    Yun Che turned his head and shot him a nce.

    He moved his palm away from Qianye Ying¡¯er and slowly walked toward Long Yi. Every step only seemed to make the pressure worse.

    ¡°His descendants? You dare to call your kind his descendants!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s sneered with great amusement. ¡°The only reason you possess his bloodline was because your ancestor happened upon some of his origin blood and origin soul during the formative years of the God Realm... if anything, your race is the one that owes him a favor!¡±

    ¡°A favor you lot have lost the right to benefit from since a long time ago!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice grew even darker than before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be going to your grave alone. I will travel to the Dragon God Realm and make sure to wipe out every person with the Dragon God bloodline in them! As you say, I owe the Primordial Azure Dragon a great favor, so it is only right that I do some house cleaning for him!¡±

    ¡°My descendants will be the one true dragon god race of this world!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Long Yi¡¯s chest heaved uncontrobly as blood poured out of his mouth.

    He never imagined that Yun Che would be this cruel. Not only was he going to murder every Dragon God, Dragon Sovereign, and Master Dragon, he was going to wipe out the Dragon God Race from the surface of the Primal Chaos itself!

    To eliminate weeds, one must pull up the roots. He had already driven the dragon god race to a corner, so he wouldn¡¯t stop until they were driven to extinction.

    ¡°Devil Master, Devil Master!¡± Long Er said with tearful eyes and a weak voice, ¡°Please... if only because we share the same inheritance and blood... the dragon god race is willing to serve the Dragon God incarnate, so please... don¡¯t...¡±

    He had chosen to be a Withered Dragon, so of course death held no fear for him. The extinction of his race though was an entirely different story.

    ¡°Yan One!¡± Yun Che barked. ¡°Why is he still alive? Is it because you haven¡¯t eaten shit for eight hundred thousand years!?¡±

    Yan One shuddered from head to toe before bringing his power down on Long Er. Both the Withered Dragon¡¯s head and his voice were annihted just like that.

    Long Yi closed his eyes and waited for death to im him as well.

    Whoosh!!

    Suddenly, a bloodied, tattered figure soared across the air beforending precisely beside Yun Che¡¯s feet.

    It was the grievously wounded and barely breathing Myriad Manifestations God Emperor.

    The god emperor let out a shuddering groan and pleaded with his eyes when he saw Yun Che.

    At the same time, the Qilin Emperor¡¯s ttering voice reached Yun Che. ¡°Your Magnificence, the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor is one of the main culprits behind the death of the Brahma Monarch Lady Goddess¡¯ loyal servant. His fate is hers to decide.¡±

    Even before the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor¡¯s body had hit the ground, Yun Che could already sense the deep hatred exploding from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s person.

    She took a step forward and clenched her teeth, but she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even finish off the dying Myriad Manifestations God Emperor.

    So Yun Che did the job for her. He raised his leg and brought it down mightily.

    BANG!!

    The northern region Devil Master crushed the god emperor to bits just like that.

    Yun Che asked without turning around, ¡°Who else?¡±

 Chapter 1858 - Dragon Slaughter Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1858 - Dragon ughter Ground</h4>

    ¡°The Chi Dragon Emperor... and Hui Dragon Emperor!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied.

    Yun Che thrust his arms forward. His right hand surged with darkness profound energy, and his left hand howled with bluish wind. The ck and blue profound lights came together to form a dark storm in the sky before sweeping toward the west with incredible speed.

    No one dared to touch, much less stop the dark storm conjured by the Devil Master himself.

    When the dark storm approached its target, it suddenly split in half and rushed toward the Chi Dragon Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor like a pair of roaring devil dragons.

    Although the Chi Dragon Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor bore less pressure than the Dragon Gods, their willpower had be drastically weakened, and they couldn¡¯t circte more than twenty percent of their usual power even when they pushed their souls to the point where they were shredding themselves. After the Blue Dragon Emperor stopped withholding her power, they couldn¡¯t even squeeze out aplete line of insult or pleading, much less retaliate against her.

    Apassionate person¡ªespecially one who had refused topete against the world for a hundred thousand years¡ªcould be absolutely terrifying when they finally resolved themselves to violence.

    Since the moment she attacked the Emperor Chi Dragons and Hui Dragons, each of her attacks was more ruthless than thest. The exploding ice, the corroding cold, and the deep blue that seemed to contain a sea of rage and madness terrified even her own people, much less the Chi Dragons and Hui Dragons who suffered them.

    It wasn¡¯t long before over half of the Chi Dragons and Hui Dragons were gravely injured or dead. The Chi Dragon Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor themselves had their profound veins and internal organspletely corroded by ice energy. The only reason they were still alive was because they were born as dragons.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was going to stop the sudden approaching dark storm with a screen of water when she suddenly detected Yun Che¡¯s presence. She hastily backed away despite not knowing what Yun Che was nning to do.

    Whoosh!!

    The two storms grabbed the Chi Dragon Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor violently before tossing them toward Yun Che.

    The two western region god emperors drew ck scars across the sky before they crashed heavily into the ground in front of Yun Che.

    The darkness profound energy entangling their bodies shackled their souls as well. It caused both the Chi Dragon Emperor and Hui Dragon Emperor to writhe in pain. When they met Yun Che¡¯s icy gaze though, all their struggles, voluntary or involuntary, abruptly came to a standstill.

    Technically speaking, they were all rulers. However, they were like lowly maggotspared to Yun Che.

    The Devil Master found it beneath him to waste a single word or even a single gaze on these two maggots. So, he raised his foot and brought it down with brutal strength again.

    The darkness profound energy surrounding his feet crushed the Chi Dragon Emperor to bits before he even had the time to squeak out a plea. A loud crackter, he was gone just like that.

    Up until this point, every god emperor in the history of the God Realm had more or less died of old age. Forget the god emperors, even the death of a Star God or a Moon God was usually shocking news that stunned the entire God Realm.

    But today, these god emperors were gathered together like grasshoppers and killed en masse.

    Yun Che was about to crush the Hui Dragon Emperor next when Yan Wu¡¯s shivering, hateful voice suddenly entered his ears, ¡°Your Magnificence, if I may... I would like to execute this scum myself.¡±

    One only needed to look at the blood covering her entire body to know the extent of Yan Wu¡¯s injuries. Despite being empowered by Cmity and Misfortune, she still moved like a disabled person. Even so, she gritted her teeth, endured her injuries and rushed toward the Hui Dragon Emperor with all her might.

    The White Rainbow Dragon God, the Myriad Manifestations God Emperor, the Chi Dragon Emperor, and Hui Dragon Emperor were the four main culprits who had driven Yan Tianxiao into sacrificing himself. Three of the four scum had already perished, but she still wanted to kill thest one with her own hands... if only to fulfill herst filial duty as his daughter...

    Yun Che withdrew his dark energy a bit and shot Qianye Ying¡¯er a nce. Then, he kicked the Hui Dragon Emperor in the stomach¡ªdestroying hisst remaining bit of vitality and draconic breath in the process¡ªand sent his half-dead body flying to Yan Wu.

    Red light erupted from Yan Wu¡¯s eyes as she channeled almost enough Yama Devil energy to exceed her greatest limits. Instead of wielding the Yama Devil Spear, she chose to stab the Hui Dragon Emperor with her own two hands and flood his entire body with her hate-filled power.

    The Hui Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes bulged unnaturally. Thest image imprinted on his eyes was that of his Hui Dragons being ughtered by ck blood...

    If only... this was all... a dream...

    BOOM!!

    Yan Wu¡¯s energy erupted once more, and an even greater explosion finally wiped out his final consciousness and shattered the proud body that had lived for tens of thousands of years.

    Dragon blood drenched Yan Wu¡¯s arm and sshed her entire body. For a moment she stared nkly at nothing in particr until the mist in her eyes turned into uncontroble tears.

    Did you see this, royal father...

    You haven¡¯t died for nothing... it is your final will and power that protected the Devil Master until he returned. It is you who brought us the new life the Northern Divine Region had thought would nevere true for countless years...

    You are my and the Yama Devils... eternal pride!

    She didn¡¯t know when Yun Che had walked up to her. After he conjured a ray of pure darkness and wiped clean the dirty blood covering her face, her clothes and her skirt, he started tending her injuries gently.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wu turned around dumbly and stared at Yun Che with blurry eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let this filthy blood tarnish your body or soul,¡± said Yun Che. The monstrous cold and ckness that dominated his voice earlier had been reced with indifferent, but definite gentleness. ¡°Your father must want to see a better daughter and a better Yama Devil Realm in the afterworld.¡±

    After he said that, he raised his hand and summoned a pitch ck cauldron.

    It was the devil artifact of inheritance of the Yama Devil Realm, the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron!

    Six distinct dark auras were floating inside the cauldron right now. One of them... was none other than the Yama Devil aura her father used to carry.

    (One of the Yama Devil origin powers had passed away with Tian Guhu forever.)

    Yun Che had taken the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron from the three Yama Ancestors. Even Yan Tianxiao, the god emperor of the Yama Devil Realm had only held it a couple of times in his life. As long as Yun Che owned the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron, the Yama Devil Realm would never be free from his power.

    Today, he returned it to Yan Wu himself.

    This meant that the Yama Devil Realm was granted true freedom and independence when the new world and future arrived.

    After Yan Wu epted the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron, her cheeks began trembling, and she bit her lips so hard that it drew blood. When she finally put away the artifact of devil inheritance, she finally lost control of her emotions, threw her arms around Yun Che, buried her head into his chest and cried.

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened in realization. He instinctively leaned backward and raised his hands into the air, but Yan Wu¡¯s sobs were so heartbreaking that he ultimately couldn¡¯t find the heart to push her away.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Whatever good feelings Qianye Ying¡¯er had a second ago were immediately reced by towering fury. She turned her head away and uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    On the other side, Yan One, Two, and Three were shaking away the dragon blood on their hands after killing thest Withered Dragon and Dragon God. When they looked in Yun Che¡¯s direction though, their eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets.

    Motherfu...

    ...does this mean we¡¯ll have to worship our great-great-great-great-great-great... great granddaughter like our ancestor from now on?

    Contrary to theiredic appearance, the ground beneath and behind them was littered with dragon flesh, blood and bones.

    All five Withered Dragons and seven Dragon Gods had died without a shred of dignity or ss. A wild dog that was beaten to death on the streets probably had more dignity than them.

    The reputation the Dragon Monarch, Withered Dragons, and Dragon Gods had cultivated for a million years... was annihted in a single day as well.

    Assuming that some Dragon God descendant somehow slipped through the and lived to tell the tale, they would surely do everything in their power to bury this shameful history.

    The battlefield to the west side was far, far bloodier than even the battlefield of the Yama Ancestors, however.

    If someone thought that the northern region profound practitioners only had one day¡¯s worth of anger and hatred to vent, they would be dead wrong. No, they had an entire million years worth of despair, grief, pain, hatred, and more to vent upon their enemies.

    The difference between a profound practitioner who was suppressed and not suppressed by Yun Che¡¯s dragon god image was like night and day. What should¡¯ve been an even battle at least was turned into apletely one-sided ughter; a battlefield turned into a ughter ground.

    Their dark blood boiled with tyranny as they reaped the Dragon Sovereigns, whose power had made them fall into despair a moment ago, like wheat.

    They knocked the Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons to the ground and brutalized them with their darkness profound energy. Some used their bare arms and even their teeth to tear their victims to shreds.

    The Hui Dragon¡¯s forces and Chi Dragon¡¯s forces weren¡¯t faring much better themselves. After losing their god emperors, they had lost even theirst bit of conviction. Standing before them were the demon-like northern region profound practitioners. Coming behind them was the Blue Dragons¡¯ ruthless backstab...

    In a sense, their downfall was even worse than the Dragon Gods¡¯.

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t ept death, but dying in such a sorrowful fashion where they couldn¡¯t even struggle was apletely different story.

    They set down all their dignity and begged for mercy with all their might, but all they got for their troubles was apleteck of hesitation and a merciless, blood-drenched w.

    The Myriad Manifestations Realm was the only force present that could mount some sort of resistance against their attackers, but they were too busy being savaged to death by the mighty Qilins. More than half of these powerful Divine Masters that were normally so hard to kill died in less than fifteen minutes.

    Dragon blood was spilled every breath, every instant of this war. It dyed the sky of the ruined god realm dark red.

    As the air grew thicker and thicker with blood, it eventually felt like they were breathing dragon blood, not air.

    Meanwhile, Long Baiy alone as his brethrens¡¯ blood curdling screams filled the air.

    He was the Dragon Monarch, but he was left alone like an old shoe in a drain that no one wanted to bother with.

    Long Bai had lived for three hundred and fifty thousand years, so twenty four hours was but the snap of a finger to him. Right now though, every instant felt as long and arduous as a thousand years of suffering to him.

    He had had to watch his ancestors, the Withered Dragons be ughtered to thest. He had had to watch his Dragon Gods die horrific deaths. Even now, he had to hear the Dragon Sovereigns and Master Dragons howl at the top of their lungs.

    He would rather die right here and now than suffer this torment on his soul and body any longer.

    No one came to kill him though, not even the nameless mortals that he normally wouldn¡¯t even deign to look at.

    The Yun Che he hated to the bone though was floating high in the sky and epting the world¡¯s praise and respect right now.

    Not fair...

    I, the Dragon Monarch, had to cultivate my profound energy, heart, and soul for three hundred and fifty thousand years before I could be the monarch of the Primal Chaos.

    But he, a thirty year old junior who has lived less than a ten-thousandth of my lifetime... has defeated me, shamed me, and even destroyed the Dragon Gods who ruled the world for a million years...

    The Heretic God¡¯s inheritance, the Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritance, the Dragon God¡¯s gift, and even Shen Xi...

    Why... is he so easily able to obtain everything that another person would fail to get even if they staked everything they had?

    Why is this heavenly way so unfair?

    Why is this fate soughable!!

    Why...

    He somehow managed to struggle to his feet, but itsted only an instant before he dropped to his knees again. He couldn¡¯t even straighten his back.

    His injuries were far worse than they appeared from the outside. His internal organs and profound veins had been consumed by darkness or scorched to ashes by the mes. If his life force wasn¡¯t as abnormally strong as it was, if he was anyone else, he would¡¯ve died a thousand times over already.

    In the sky, after Yan Wu gradually stopped crying, she finally realized what she was doing and moved her head away from Yun Che¡¯s chest. Too panicked to even wipe her tears, she bowed her head deeply and apologized, ¡°My apologies, Your Magnificence. Yan Wu didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are able to shed tears.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After Yan Wu wiped her face with her palm, she dered with renewed determination, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Magnificence. We of the Yama Devils aren¡¯t normally this fragile. Yan Wu swears to you that the Yama Devils will regain their former glory in less than ten thousand years! We will be the sharpest and most loyal devil de you will ever have!¡±

    It was both a promise and a deration of the Yama Devil Realm¡¯s future.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°I look forward to it.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ordered all the northern region profound practitioners in a low tone, ¡°Finish it!¡±

    Using up both profound energy and soul energy at the same time while using a profound handle as the carrier was naturally far more exhausting than just using up one¡¯s soul energy. Although his total soul energy and his mastery over the Dragon God¡¯s divine soul had far surpassed what it used to be thanks to almost three years of dual cultivation with Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul, it still wasn¡¯t something he could maintain for too long. It was the strongest soul suppression in the entire world after all.

    He was starting to feel a bit dizzy, but of course he couldn¡¯t show weakness as the Devil Master.

    The northern region profound practitioners immediately gave up brutalizing their opponents and focused on killing their opponents instead. The speed at which the Dragon Sovereigns, Master Dragons, Chi Dragons, and Hui Dragons died immediately went up drastically.

    Considering what they were going through though, they would probably embrace the merciful release with both arms.

    After cing Shui Yingyue on top of the barrier, Shui Meiyin appeared next to Yun Che and pressed her small hands against his back. His senses immediately cleared up after his soul was soothed by her Divine Stainless Soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle this perfectly,¡± Yun Che saidfortingly.

    Now that he felt better, he teleported in front of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning next.

    Without a word, the dragon emperor¡¯s eyes shed white, and a half tralucent barrier carried Caizhi gently to Yun Che.

    Yun Che extended his arms and carefully embraced her.

    Many years had passed since that fateful day, but Caizhi¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. She was still as small, delicate, soft and cute as the day she first saw her. She looked like a sleeping kitten in his arms.

    Her injuries weren¡¯t very serious, but she was unnaturally weakened. She had clearly fought to thest bit of strength.

    He stared at a deathly pale face and tightened his embrace bit by bit. A long timeter, he finally looked away from her face and said, ¡°I will not forget the favor you¡¯ve done for me, Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    More than half of the core of the Dragons of Absolute Beginning had perished in today¡¯s battle. The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning himself had gone far and beyond to protect Caizhi. Both were great favors he wouldn¡¯t be forgetting any time soon.

    ¡°It is fine,¡± the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning said. ¡°Just treat my master well, and all is well.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che replied lightly. Caizhi was his wife. There was no need to make a show about something so obvious.

    On a rted note, he could probably remove the devilish imprint the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had imnted in the Dragons of Absolute Beginning using the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    However, Yun Che decided against mentioning it after just a very brief moment of hesitation.

 Chapter 1859 - Twilight of the Dragon Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1859 - Twilight of the Dragon Gods</h4>

    The battlefield slowly started to grow quiet. It was no longer reverberating with miserable wails filled with despair or the heart-rending sounds of bodies being broken apart. Only the sounds of heavy breathing and the asional howl of wrathful vengeance could be heard.

    The bloody mist that hung in the air was no longer growing thick. Instead, the metallic tang of blood was slowly being dispersed by the wind.

    Yun Che turned around with Caizhi in his arms. The highest-level massacre in the history of the God Realm had thankfullye to a close on this bloodsoaked ground.

    In fact, it had ended in an inconceivably fast manner.

    All of the Dragon God Realm¡¯s Venerable Withered Dragons, Dragon Gods, Dragon Sovereigns, and Master Dragons were dead. The northern region profound practitioners had used them as an outlet to vent their extreme rage, so most of their bodies had been torn to pieces.

    There wasn¡¯t a single Hui Dragon or Chi Dragon alive either.

    Ironically, it was the Myriad Manifestations Divine Masters who had endured the longest. However, they were boxed in on all sides by the Northern Region, the Qilins, and the Blue Dragons in the end and there wasn¡¯t a single survivor among them.

    It was at this time that the dreadful figure of that gigantic dragon silently disappeared from the skies above them. The skies and the earth had finally stopped shuddering at that moment and it was as if they now had an opportunity to breathe.

    If anyone happened to arrive at the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm at this moment, they would never be able to believe that the small mountain of flesh and bones belonged to the god emperors and Divine Masters of the kings realms of the Western Region. It wouldn¡¯t matter what race they were or what level of power they possessed, it was simply too unbelievable a tale.

    The destruction of the Southern Sea God Realm in the span of a single day had already shocked the universe to its core.

    In the same short amount of time, this battlefield, which had originally been filled with enough draconic might to trample the entire universe, had been turned on its head by what seemed like a flip of Yun Che¡¯s hand. It had instead be an event that would echo through the ages! The biggest dragon ughter that the God Realm had ever seen and ever would see!

    Besides the blue dragon n who had been pardoned for now, there was only one survivor among the dragons of the west, Long Bai.

    The Devil Master would decide his death, so no matter how much of a frenzy the northern region profound practitioners whipped themselves into, they still would not touch a hair on his head.

    There was also another person who was still alive.

    Bang!

    A torn and tattered body that was so misshapen that it barely even resembled a human was kicked toward Yun Che.

    Yun Che immediately turned to look at the crippled person... His face had beenpletely disfigured, his limbs had been shorn off, and many of his bones could be seen beneath his yed flesh. He was so disfigured that it was impossible to tell who this person was based on his current appearance.

    However, Yun Che instantly recognized that faint and weak thread of energy wafting from this mangled lump of flesh. It was actually Zhou Xuzi!

    Not only was he still alive, he was even conscious and those half-opened eyes of his still seemed to be able to see with some rity. When he was kicked in front of Yun Che, his body spasmed violently as a scratchy gurgling sound came from his throat.

    Yun Che furrowed his brow as he stared at him, the energy around his body gently stirring.

    Even though Zhou Xuzi had already been reduced to the most miserable state possible, it still wasn¡¯t enough to erase the hatred in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Yan Three had been observing Yun Che¡¯s bodynguage, so he hurriedly stepped forward and extended a wizened hand. ¡°Master, this old ve can help you protect...¡±

    Yun Che barked out the words, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Yan Three retreated quick as lightning.

    Yan One scolded him in a low voice, ¡°Has your brain been reduced to mush!? You¡¯d dare to actually touch one of Master¡¯s women!?¡±

    ¡°Not even with our profound energy!?¡± Yan Three asked in a rather indignant voice.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yan One and Yan Two replied with a strange symmetry.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Three lowered his head in shame.

    Chi Wuyao slowly walked over and said in anguid voice, ¡°This person¡¯s fate should be decided by both you and little Caizhi, so I decided to leave him alive when I found him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. All of these wounds were inflicted on him by little Caizhi and hisst six Guardians all died by her hand. When our adorable Heavenly Wolf grows fierce, she is quite frightening... I would advise my lord Devil Master to be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°...¡± As Yun Che looked down to stare at Caizhi, he understood just how deep her hatred of him was.

    ¡°Eee... Wu... Wuuuuu...¡±

    Zhou Xuzi tried desperately to widen his one good eye to stare at Yun Che. His throat moved up and down violently as pained grunts spilled from his lips.

    Virtue will lead to eternal peace, evil will bring the carnage of a devil god.

    This was the short prophecy that hade from the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders that had finally allowed him to harden his heart.

    However, the Eternal Heaven God Realm had been ughtered, the Moon God Realm had been destroyed, the Southern Sea God Realm had been annihted, and the cornerstones of most of the king realms of the Western Divine Region had been cruelly shattered in the span of a single day...

    The current Yun Che had already grown to such a terrifying extent... If he wanted to, he could probably obliterate all life in the universe.

    All of this had happened in a few short years.

    All of this had started the moment his palm had sent the Evil Infant Jasmine flying out of the Primal Chaos.

    Before he had struck that blow, Yun Che had just saved the world, and Jasmine had used all of her might to seal that crimson crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos. He had also publicly sworn that he would never disturb Yun Che and the Evil Infant Jasmine, both of whom had decided to leave the God Realm and retire to the lower realms for good.

    If he had not struck that single blow, the swiftly-growing Yun Che might have very well be the world¡¯s mightiest protector, one who could quell any cmity with the palm of his hand. Someone who would fit the line ¡°virtue will lead to eternal peace¡± to a tee.

    No... No...

    I wasn¡¯t wrong... I didn¡¯t make a mistake...

    Everything I did, I did for the sake of this world. What that palm strike of mine destroyed was my own honor! But I did it to rid the world of its greatest threat!

    I didn¡¯t do it out of selfish ambition! I did it for the world...

    How could I have been wrong!?

    As for Yun Che. He was possessed by darkness and mercilessly ughtered star realm after star realm. In fact, he was the one who brought down this huge cmity on the entire God Realm! It¡¯s now clear that his innate nature was that of a devil...

    I only helped him awaken to his nature earlier than expected!

    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!

    As his mind rambled in a chaotic muddle, Yun Che, who had been staring at him coldly all this while, finally made his move.

    What surprised nearly everyone was the energy that was radiating from Yun Che¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t the lifestealing dark profound energy. Instead, it was the sacred light of his holy light profound energy that shone from his body.

    Light profound energy flowed down from Yun Che¡¯s body to cover Zhou Xuzi and swiftly repaired his fatally-wounded body. After that, Yun Che turned around and summoned a small eddy of wind to levitate Zhou Xuzi in the air before he tossed him to Yan Three.

    ¡°Destroy all of his meridians.¡± A sentence of extreme cruelty passed from Yun Che¡¯s lips. ¡°But do not let him die.¡±

    Light profound energy would preserve his life, but the destruction of all his meridians would make him wish he were dead.

    Yun Che did not spare Zhou Xuzi another nce and started slowly walking toward Long Bai. It almost seemed as if Caizhi had sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura in her dreams as her breathing started to regte itself. Her pale-white face also slowly began to regain some of its normal pink hue.

    Long Bai continued to struggle. Even though he wanted to die, there was no way he was content to go like this. In fact, he no longer spewed dragon blood when he coughed. He was actually coughing up bits of his scorched and fragmented internal organs instead.

    Yun Che¡¯s foot fell.

    Bang!!

    A huge explosion shook everyone¡¯s souls and squeezed their hearts like a vice. That stomp had turned Long Bai¡¯s internal organs into powder. Even the Divine Miracle of Life would not be able to save him now.

    ¡°Your era has ended,¡± Yun Che said as he looked down at Long Bai with cold eyes, his foot firmly nted on his shattered chest. ¡°On ount of the slight grace that you showed me in the past, I will give you onest chance to say something before you die.¡±

    The divine light in Long Bai¡¯s eyes was swiftly fading, and his spiritual senses, which were slipping away from him equally fast, could no longer even sense his own body.

    However, for some odd reason, his bleary and tired eyes could see Yun Che with acute rity.

    Long Bai¡¯s lips suddenly started curving upwards. He was actually smiling and his smile was dreadfully sinister. His boundless pain and despair had suddenly morphed into a distorted glee as he started grinning like a demented madman.

    ¡°...!?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s devil soul had been pricked by this sudden change. She swiveled around to stare at Long Bai, a big frown on her face.

    ¡°Yun... Che...¡± Long Bai used all of his strength and will to utter those words with much difficulty. ¡°Do you really think... that you¡¯ve... won...¡±

    ¡°Heh... heh heh...¡± What seemed likeughter came from Long Bai¡¯s mouth, but it was filled with such pain and warped glee that it twisted one¡¯s heart. ¡°In truth... Shen Xi... she...¡±

    Oh no... A feeling of unease suddenly sprang up in Chi Wuyao¡¯s heart.

    However, it was at this moment that a beam of blue light streaked down like a world-ending meteor, cutting open a dazzling icy line through the space which it passed through.

    As the icy light dazzled past them, Mu Xuanyin slowly coalesced into existence, holding Long Bai¡¯s neatly-severed head in her hand.

    That ugly and sinister smile was fixed on Long Bai¡¯s blood-matted face. His lips trembled and twitched for a few more moments, but no sound issued from them.

    So cold...

    His final thought echoed in an empty world. A world with no light, a world filled only with cold and despair.

    This was just like what had happened to him more than three hundred thousand years ago. His enemies had shattered his limbs and blinded his eyes before throwing him into a barren wilderness, leaving him to die in darkness and despair.

    Then, an iparably warm light suddenly lit up that deep abyss of despair and within the light, he saw a celestial figure that would thrust him into an endless dream, a goddess who would ensnare his every thought.

    Shen Xi...

    Shen... Xi...

    However, that ephemeral light did not descend upon him again, even as the darkness itself started to fade away into the distance.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s aura disappeared from this world forever.

    His open eyes had lost all of their color. Even though he was staring into the sky, he would no longer be able to produce a single ray of light in this universe that he had ruled for hundreds of thousands of years.

    When he was king, he had never dreamed that he woulde to such a miserable end.

    Yun Che raised his head to stare dumbly at Mu Xuanyin.

    He had already decided that Long Bai would die by no other hand than his. However, at the veryst moment, someone had snatched his head away!

    If it had been anyone else, he would definitely have flown into a huge rage by now...

    Unfortunately for him, that person just so happened to be Mu Xuanyin.

    ¡°Mas...¡± He unwittingly uttered a word in shock, but he swiftly changed it. ¡°Xuanyin, you...¡±

    ¡°He was the one who killed me back then.¡± Mu Xuanyin sheathed the Snow Princess Sword. ¡°So it¡¯s only right that I take revenge for myself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao let out a long sigh of relief as she shot Mu Xuanyin a fleeting look of gratitude.

    Yun Che¡¯s methods were slowly starting to resemble that of an emperor¡¯s but he was still far too young, so his experience would naturally becking.

    When faced with people one had to kill, one should never allow them to say anything unless they possessed secrets that had to be extracted before they could die. Because once a person knew that they were going to die to a hated enemy, it wasmon for them to say the most horrible thing they could think of.

    As such, Long Bai could have lied that he had raped Shen Xi before she died... There was no way to prove it since both of them were dead, but it would have left a soul-piercing wound in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    The gruesome joy on Long Bai¡¯s face showed that he knew that his words would definitely deal Yun Che a huge blow... Furthermore, Chi Wuyao had vaguely sensed that it was very possible that it wasn¡¯t a lie that he hade up with on the fly.

    ¡°Uh, right.¡± Yun Che hurriedly nodded his head. The bloody battle hade to an end, and now that he was face to face with Mu Xuanyin, whom he had once thought was lost to him forever, he started to feel a bit helpless. ¡°Of course, you killing him... was for the best.¡±

    In the back, Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three felt their hairs stand on end as cold shivers ran down their spines.

    The spiritual senses of these three old monsters were on another level from most people, but at this moment, they actually sensed an acute sense of difort emanating from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    The dreaded Devil Master, who had ughtered the Dragon Monarch and his Venerable Withered Dragons like dogs, actually seemed to be... afraid of this woman!?

    This was the moment that they carved every bit of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aura and features into their hearts and minds. Right now, her status in their hearts had instantly surpassed all of the previous ¡°ancestors¡±.

    The gazes they directed toward her immediately contained a deep and fawning servility... Even though they were only directed at her back.

    ¡°Nng...¡±

    A soft groan issued from Caizhi¡¯s lips. Yun Che immediately bent his head down to whisper, ¡°Caizhi... Caizhi?¡±

    At this time, Chi Wuyao¡¯s body shimmered and she arrived at the side of Long Bai¡¯s head. She silently and furtively released a thread of her Nirvana divine soul power and shot it toward thest dissipating wisp of Long Bai¡¯s soul.

    She instantly withdrew that thread of soul energy and read it. It had sessfully captured a small portion of Long Bai¡¯s thoughts an hour before his death... As she scanned through those thoughts, Chi Wuyao¡¯s face twitched but she instantly smoothed her expression.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes trembled as she shot a nce toward Chi Wuyao, but she did not say anything.

    Caizhi had not woken up. She merely shifted slightly within Yun Che¡¯s embrace as she fell back into deep slumber.

 Chapter 1860 - The Ascendancy of Yun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1860 - The Ascendancy of Yun (1)</h4>

    Long Bai¡¯s death represented the end of an era, the beginning of a new epoch.

    The profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region had already gathered behind Yun Che. The moment he turned around to look at them, they had already fallen heavily to their knees, kowtowed and shouted, ¡°Your Magnificence!¡±

    Most of them were either exhausted or heavily wounded and they were only still chugging along thanks to the second wind given to them by Cmity and Misfortune. However, this greeting of theirs seemed to be louder and more deafening than any of their previous greetings.

    In fact, it almost seemed like every northern region profound practitioner had tried their best to tear their own throats with this shout.

    In the back, the surviving Brahma Kings and Deep Sea profound practitioners kneeled on the ground. Even further back, the Qilins and Blue Dragons also dropped down on knees trembling with unease and fear.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nodded his head. ¡°You may rise.¡±

    However, none of the northern region profound practitioners rose to their feet.

    Fen Daoqi raised his head to look at Yun Che. He took in a few deep breaths before he could finally speak in a quavery voice, ¡°Devil Master, we... won... right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve won.¡± Yun Che gave a heavy nod of his head. ¡°Of the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, two were destroyed and two havee under the wings of our devil race. The Eternal Heaven God Realm was bathed in the blood of its denizens, while the Moon God Realm is nothing more than floating rock and ash. The Star God Realm... and the Brahma Monarch God Realm joined us, so the Eastern Divine Region has beenpletely pacified.¡±

    ¡°Of the four king realms of the Southern Divine Region, we trampled on the Southern Sea God Realm, cowed the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm into submission, and had the Ten Directions Deep Sea God Realm willingly join our side.¡±

    ¡°As for ourrgest and most difficult obstacle, the Western Divine Region. All of the Divine Masters belonging to the Dragon God Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Hui Dragon Realm, and the Myriad Manifestations God Realm have been killed. These four king realms now only exist in name alone, they no longer have any power to threaten us. As for the Qilins and the Blue Dragons...¡±

    That short pause caused a shudder to go down the backs of all the Qilins and Blue Dragons.

    ¡°They are alive merely at my whim, and I firmly control their destinies in the palm of my hand.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze swept the entire crowd, as he started to speak in a slow and serious manner. ¡°Right now, there is no power left in this universe that can impede the progress of our Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°From today onward, from this moment onward, as long as I, the Devil Master, remain in this world, there will no longer be anyone who can malign, insult, or despise the dark profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region for no good reason!¡±

    ¡°You, your kinsmen and your ns, your children and your descendents, all of them willpletely escape this dark yoke that has been hanging around your necks for a million years! You can finally raise your heads proudly and walk in the light! It is now the era of the Northern Divine Region and we will be in control of the God Realm!¡±

    The northern region profound practitioners had not yet settled down. They had just emerged from that bloody and terrible battle as the most unlikely of winners. Their minds still dwelled on the ughter of their kinsmen and the dramatic reversal that ensued. As such, they were still filled with violent bloodlust and their minds were still fogged up by a dense blood mist.

    However, the Devil Master¡¯s pronouncement had finally brought everything to a close, their violent malice dissolving into hot tears that spilled down their cheeks.

    Their worn-out heartstrings finally rxed as the murderous bloodlust soundlessly dissipated along with the profound energy they still unconsciously held. They could no longer even smell the blood wafting in the air.

    Thud...

    Many of them even sank limply to the ground as the strength went out of their bodies. However, they hurriedly got to their knees once more as they deeply bowed their heads and assumed a low and humble posture. Their shaking eyes were filled with a worshipful reverence that they would guard zealously for the rest of their lives, a worshipful reverence they would pass on for a thousand generations.

    Fen Daoqi slowly closed his eyes as he kowtowed deeply to Yun Che. His every word was apanied by tears as he said, ¡°The strength of the Western Divine Region far outstripped all records we had of it. It was beyond our most dreaded nightmares. If the Devil Master did not exist, our Northern Divine Region may very well have been trapped in that cage of darkness forever. We may never have had a fighting chance to reverse our fortunes.¡±

    The magnanimity of the Devil Master will never be forgotten, and can... never... be repaid...¡±

    Fen Daoqi pressed his head against the ground for a very long time. As the former imperial teacher of the Burning Moon God Realm, he was filled with the wisdom that only a vast amount of experience could bring. However, at this moment, he simply could not find words that could fully express his gratitude and emotions for this blessed moment.

    This destiny-altering battle had gathered the strength of the various Divine Regions... and the Western Divine Region¡¯s had been exceptionally terrifying. After all, their very bodies still bore the testament to their might.

    Without Yun Che, the Northern Divine Region¡¯s pitiful and sorrowful fate would not have stopped at a mere million years... It would have continued on for all time, until the day that the Northern Divine Region naturally copsed.

    The words ¡°darkness profound practitioner¡± and ¡°devil person¡± would also have forever be bywords for sin and filth, something carved into the minds of all the people of the world.

    As such, Fen Daoqi¡¯s words struck the heart and soul of each and every northern region profound practitioner. All of them kowtowed deeply to him once more before they shouted:

    ¡°The magnanimity of the Devil Master will never be forgotten, and can never be repaid!¡±

    ¡°The magnanimity of the Devil Master will never be forgotten, and can never be repaid!!¡±

    ¡°THE MAGNANIMITY OF THE DEVIL MASTER WILL NEVER BE FORGOTTEN, AND CAN NEVER BE REPAID!!!¡±

    ..........

    Even though they were clearly weak and exhausted, their shouts had grown louder with each repetition, until the very air above the Deep Sea Divine Region echoed with their voices.

    In the back, the Qilin Emperor slowly raised his head and it was filled with surprise and admiration.

    Their cries didn¡¯t contain a single bit of the ttery and fear he had long grown ustomed to. Instead, every word seemed to echo out from the bottom of their souls.

    It was nearly impossible to repay someone for saving your life, so how could anyone possibly repay the debt of saving such a vast Divine Region, all the lives contained within it, and all the lives that woulde with each sessive generation.

    Right now, even if Yun Che were tomand them to immediately give up their own lives, the Qilin Emperor was convinced that all of them would immediately end their lives without a single hint of regret or remorse.

    This reverence and loyalty that permeated their very bones... As fellow emperors, neither he nor the Blue Dragon Emperor could ever truly obtain such a thing.

    Yun Che made a small gesture with his fingers, causing a very small and thin sound istion barrier to surround the sleeping Caizhi. Another wave of energy spread out from his body and hushed all the voices.

    ¡°The fruits of this battle are not due to my work alone! Nor did I save the Northern Divine Region by myself. We all did. Together. Each and every one of you!¡±

    Yun Che let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°Long Bai¡¯s early return, the World Dragon City, the Venerable Withered Dragons... These were all unexpected variables that we could not possibly ount for. However, I, as the Devil Master, did not make sufficient preparations for these possibilities before I entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. This was my fault as Devil Master, and it brought down severe consequences on us all.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes narrowed imperceptibly... Naturally, none of these were Yun Che¡¯s fault. Any unexpected variable wouldn¡¯t have the word ¡°unexpected¡± attached to it if they could be predicted. All of the changes that urred in the Dragon God Realm were ones that even she could not predict. In fact, if she had not managed to burrow a thread of her devilish soul into Zhou Xuzi¡¯s, the results of today¡¯s battle would have been even more catastrophic.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s words were the most appropriate words for this moment.

    After all, there was never an emperor who did not require eloquence or the hearts of his people.

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Divine Realm is a unique world that follows its own specialws, so it is normally something that can¡¯t easily be affected by the outside world. However, the power of the current Eternal Heaven Pearl has nearly dropped to zero, and it was a huge ask to even open it for three years. As such, it was incredibly unstable and any external attacks could have easily caused it to copse... The result would have been catastrophic.¡±

    Yun Che swept his eyes to the west and looked at the ground that was stained in devil blood. ¡°All of these things were probably already told to you by the Devil Queen. That also means that all of you clearly had enough time to flee, yet you all chose to stay behind... In this doomed situation, you did not act for the Northern Region or yourselves, you acted solely for my sake.¡±

    Every word was filled with emotion that hade from the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    When he mentioned the word ¡°you¡±, he was not only referring to the people kneeling before him, he was also referring to the ones who had died while protecting him before his return... However, they were no longer here to hear those words, no longer here to see the bright light that the Northern Divine Region now firmly grasped in their hands, the light they had been thirsting after for generations.

    ¡°If you had not desperately defended me until the veryst instant, the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm would definitely have copsed. I would have been tossed into an unknown ce via the chaotic slipstreams of space, and in the worst case scenario... it could have ended with my death.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration whatsoever. In fact, He Ling was the one who had personally told him these things.

    ¡°Every ounce of your strength, every drop of your blood, every sacrifice made by one of your kinsmen ended up saving me. To be exact, they also ended up saving the Northern Divine Region. As such, the one who changed the Northern Divine Region¡¯s fate and rewrote our history books was not me alone... It was all of you as well.¡±

    When Yun Che had left the Eternal Heaven Divine Region, Long Bai had practically been within arm¡¯s reach of the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    As a result, every attack, every drop of blood, every life sacrificed to the cause had gained valuable time for Yun Che. All of it had been necessary, and as it turned out, none of it had been in vain.

    ¡°All of your names will be carved into the history of the Northern Divine Region. That is the special honor and glory that belongs to all of you. And in the future, it is something that all of you must protect together.¡±

    All the northern region profound practitioners felt their devilish blood surging through their veins and hot tears sprang to their eyes.

    As Yun Che said those words, darkness energy erupted from his body and lifted all the northern region profound practitioners to their feet. ¡°Rise. Now is not the time to dwell in your feelings. There is an even more important task ahead of you.¡±

    ¡°Go and gather the bodies of our fallen kinsmen and prepare them for burial... Do not even miss a drop of their devilish blood. We must erect a monument for them in everynd in the Northern Divine Region. One that will endure forever!¡±

    Fen Daoqi walked to the head of this assembly and deeply bowed to Yun Che once more. Tears streaked his old face as he said, ¡°We solemnly obey the words of the Devil Master.¡±

    After that, the northern region profound practitioners dispersed back to the battlefield. They followed the lingering traces of darkness profound energy toward the bodies of their fallen kinsmen.

    The cruel living conditions of the Northern Divine Region had inevitably caused many grudges and resentments to be formed between the star realms within it. However, at this moment, if anyone found the body of what had once been their most hated enemy, they did not feel even a single ounce of joy in their heart. Instead, they bent down and wrapped them in the most gentle profound energy they could produce, and their only fear was that they would harm the body in any way.

    After they had fought in this bloody battle for the Northern Divine Region¡¯s future, all of their past resentments had already dissolved into dust.

    Yun Che turned to calmly look at the Deep Sea profound practitioners.

    The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had not betrayed them, and to be honest, he was very surprised.

    It was at this moment that Cang Shitian strode forward and prostrated himself before Yun Che. He yelled in a loud voice, ¡°This sinner Cang Shitian kowtows to the Devil Master! I congratte the Devil Master for using his world-shaking divine might to rid the world of these cmitous and wicked dragons. You saved the Northern Divine Region from their cruel fate and saved the God Realm from the tyranny of the dragons! This is truly the fortune of the world, the most joyous event under heaven!¡±

    There were only three Deep Sea Sea Gods left and the Deep Sea Divine Envoys had been reduced to fifteen people. Cang Shitian¡¯s dramatic performance, where he was practically on the brink of shedding tears, caused them to deeply bow their heads in shame as their lips twitched constantly.

    Yun Che cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°You actually managed to survive?¡±

    To him, Cang Shitian was someone devoid of all kingly dignity andportment, someone who would go in whatever direction the wind blew. As the second strongest god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, he not only did not lend a helping hand when the Southern Sea God Realm was being destroyed, he even immediately submitted to Yun Che and proved his loyalty by striking a vicious blow against Nan Wansheng.

    This had also forced the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor into grudging capittion.

    When the wind was blowing in one¡¯s favor, such a person would be a very uselfckey.

    However, the moment things started getting rough, he should have immediately thrown his lot in with the Dragon Monarch just like he had with Yun Che. At the same time, he would viciously backstab the Northern Divine Region as proof of his loyalty.

    As such, before he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he had gone out of his way to tell Chi Wuyao to be careful of Cang Shitian.

    Surprisingly, when he emerged from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, they weren¡¯t just in an unfavorable situation. They were practically a step away from death¡¯s door! But Cang Shitian was actually still on their side!

    This was exactly the opposite of his immediate grovelling capittion when he was faced with imminent danger thest time.

    He shot a fleeting nce toward Chi Wuyao as he wondered exactly how she had gotten Cang Shitian to behave... But perhaps he had been wrong about Cang Shitian all this while... Or perhaps it was abination of both factors?

    ¡°Reporting to the Devil Master! Since this Shitian is merely the Devil Master¡¯s loyal dog, how would I dare to die without the Devil Master¡¯s expressmand!?¡±

    Cang Shitian had not even hesitated to proudly shout out those words whichpletely stripped him of his dignity.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che knitted his brows together before he turned to look at Chi Wuyao.

    Chi Wuyao also chose this moment to speak. She said, ¡°Even though God Emperor Shitianmitted a great mistake back in the day, he did indeed perform many meritorious deeds in today¡¯s battle. As for whether it can lessen the severity of his crimes...¡±

    She gently turned to look at Mu Xuanyin. ¡°It¡¯ll be up to the Devil Master or the Snow Song Realm to decide.¡±

    A cold light suddenly erupted from Mu Xuanyin¡¯s blue eyes the moment Chi Wuyao finished speaking. A beam of icy energy swirled into existence out of nowhere and explosively shot towards Cang Shitian.

    As the cold energy pressed in towards him, Cang Shitian felt every hair on his body stand on end. However, he fiercely clenched his teeth and forced himself to remain still. In fact, he even swiftly dispersed most of the profound energy protecting his body.

    Pchhht!

    An icicle that was several meters long pierced his chest and sent him flying. He flew for several kilometers before he was cruelly pinned to the ground.

    Bang!!

    The icicle that pierced his body ruptured with a loud explosion. Cang Shitian was sted into the distance once more, his bodynding unceremoniously on the ground.

    Mu Xuanyin turned around. She did not deign to attack or even look at him again.

    The terrifying cold energy had turned Cang Shitian¡¯s skin a shocking bluish-purple. His entire body shuddered uncontrobly, but he still managed to struggle to his feet. All of his profound energy surged up, but it wasn¡¯t to heal his injuries. Instead, he let out a low roar as his right arm swung through the air. The earth-shaking sound of bones being shattered reverberated through the air as he bodily smashed his own left arm apart.

    He knelt to the ground with his remaining limb, his breathing rough and heavy. After that, he bent his head to the ground and said, ¡°Back then, I used this arm to attack the Snow Song Realm King... If it can appease the Devil Master and Snow Song Realm King¡¯s wrath, I am willing to live without this arm for another three hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xuanyin gave a cold snort. ¡°I would rather you have both arms, so that you can serve the Devil Master better!¡±

    Cang Shitian jerked his head up, a happy and surprised smile on his face. He deeply kowtowed and said, ¡°This humble king Cang Shitian gratefully thanks the Snow Song Realm King and Devil Master for their mercy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao had been watching each and every one of Cang Shitian¡¯s actions with cold eyes. After that, she murmured in a soft voice, ¡°He really is an incredible man.¡±

    Yun Che stared at Cang Shitian from the distance, the murderous intent in the depths of his eyes notpletely erased.

    The surviving Sea Gods and Deep Sea Divine Envoys helped the heavily-wounded Cang Shitian to his feet, strange andplicated looks glimmering in their eyes.

    If they set aside some of his actions and words, which were so humiliating that even they could not bear to witness them when they happened, the only thing they felt towards Cang Shitian¡¯s wild behavior right now was a wild joy... and a deep-seated admiration which surpassed any feelings of admiration they had ever had for him.

    During this battle, the Deep Sea Divine Region had been reduced to nothing, and many of their Sea Gods and divine envoys had fallen.

    However, their vessel of divine power was still safe and sound, and the middle and lower tier of Deep Sea profound practitioners had already been dispersed long before the battle began, so their roots had weathered this vicious storm. Even more importantly, Cang Shitian¡¯s actions during this battle had ensured that his Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had a rather lofty position in this new world controlled by the Northern Divine Region.

    If he had gone with the flow of the battle before Yun Che¡¯s emergence and thrown his lot in with Long Bai... then he would have shared the fate of the four tragic king realms of the west.

    Still, it must be said that if Cang Shitian had not chosen to fight with them and ce all of his bets on Yun Che, the Northern Divine Region might not have had the happy ending it was having right now.

 Chapter 1861 - The Ascendancy of Yun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1861 - The Ascendancy of Yun (2)</h4>

    ¡°Sinner Qi Tianli, realm king of the Qilin Realm, greets the Devil Master.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor brought along his Divine Master Qilin as they respectfully bowed to Yun Che and awaited their fate.

    ¡°...Blue Dragon Realm King Qing Que greets the Devil Master.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor imitated the Qilin Emperor¡¯s words and mannerisms as she bowed next to him, but she didn¡¯t seem willing to crown herself with the title of ¡°sinner¡±.

    Her destiny was no longer in her hands and she had alreadyposed her heart, so she was ready to ept her fate,e what may.

    Yun Che had been silently watching the distant northern region profound practitioners clean up the bodies of their kin. It was only after a long period of time had passed that he was finally willing to turn around and look at them.

    When he turned around, his eyes subconsciously jumped upward as his entire body leaned back.

    The Qilin Emperor¡¯s face was weathered, his skin was dull, and his body was withered and shrunken. This coupled with the fact that he was doing his best to suppress his god emperor aura in front of Yun Che made him seem like nothing more than a humble and refined-looking old man.

    As for the Blue Dragon Emperor...

    She was bent at her waist in a gesture of respect... but shockingly enough, she was still a half an inch taller than Yun Che!

    Whenever a man faced a woman who was taller than he was, it wasmon for them to feel a strange sort of pressure.

    The Devil Master of the North was no exception to this rule.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes unconsciously wandered toward the lower half of her body... The diaphanous water-blue robes seemed to be ying a game of hide and seek with a pair of slender and lovely jade legs so long that his jaw nearly dropped to the ground.

    ¡°... Kneel!¡± Yun Che barked out in a cold voice.

    The Qilin Emperor kneeled down without any hesitation whatsoever.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor followed after the Qilin Emperor.

    When the invisible feeling of pressure immediately disappeared, Yun Che breathed a silent sigh of relief. After that, he gazed at the two kneeling emperors with cold eyes.

    As western king realms which had apanied Long Bai here, the Qilin Realm and the Blue Dragon Realm had suffered startlingly few losses.

    From Chi Wuyao¡¯s sound transmission, Yun Che found out that the two king realms had only lost about a tenth of their forces before Yun Che had emerged from the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm... They had suffered even fewer losses than the mightier Dragon God Realm!

    This was because these two king realms had been taking it easy from the start. Their god emperors led by example and all of their Divine Masters fought as if they were hobbled. If not for the fact that they did not dare to offend the Dragon Monarch, they would have probably fled from the fight the moment it started.

    After that, they were tasked with killing the Divine Masters of the Myriad Manifestations God Realm, Emperor Chi Realm, and Hui Dragon Realm... However, under that peerlessly dreadful Dragon God suppression, it was not much harder than chopping up some vegetables, so it was hard for them to die even if they tried. The worst they suffered were some wounds from the retaliation of the Myriad Manifestations profound practitioners.

    ¡°Your performance just now wasn¡¯t bad at all. And I do ultimately need some proper stepping stones in the Western Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words werepletely cold and cutting.

    The Qilin Emperor immediately said, ¡°Please do not worry, Your Magnificence. The star realms governed by the Qilin Realm and the Blue Dragon Realm will all submit to the Devil Master. We definitely won¡¯t be involved in anything suspicious. As for the other star realms of the Western Region, this old man and the Blue Dragon Emperor will do our best to...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che cut him off with a cold snort as he slowly raised a palm filled with violent and malicious energy in the air. ¡°Before this, I want all of the people from your ns who have killed a profound practitioner of the devil race in this battle to step forward andmit suicide!¡±

    ¡°If even one of them does not step forward, I will ughter your entire race!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were filled with a murderous intent.

    However, not a single one of the Qilins or Blue Dragons stood forward.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression immediately turned sinister and dark as a grim chuckle escaped his lips. ¡°Very good. It looks like you want me to personally take action, huh? However, if my hand is forced, the guilty are not the only ones who are going to die...¡±

    ¡°No! Wait!¡± the Qilin Emperor hurriedly eximed. ¡°Your Magnificence, it isn¡¯t that any member of our race is afraid of death! It is that none of us killed any northern region profound practitioners. This is because this old man and the Blue Dragon Emperor gave a sternmand that our kinsmen were not to kill any northern region profound practitioners in battle!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che barked out a coldugh. ¡°How ridiculous! To think that you would actually be shameless enough to utter such ridiculous words!¡±

    ¡°It does sound absurd and ridiculous,¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice floated over the air. ¡°But every word of it is true. If it wasn¡¯t, I would never have told you to spare them.¡±

    ¡°I can confirm that,¡± Qianye Binzhu said in a dry voice.

    ¡°...?¡± Even someone like Yun Che waspletely flummoxed by this turn of events.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, every word that my lord has uttered is true and without falsehood.¡± A Purple Qilin bravely spoke up in the back, his voice ringing like metal gongs. ¡°Before we arrived here today, our lord gave us the sternmand to find an opponent at our level of strength if we were forced toe to blows with the devil race. Moreover, he also ordered us to never deal the killing blow if we happened to end up in a situation where the other party had been pushed into a corner. We were only allowed to let our former allies do the killing.¡±

    ¡°Killing the devil race was a meritorious deed that our other allies were fighting for. However, to us... it was a heavy sin that our lord would surely punish us for,¡± another Purple Qilin said. ¡°As a result, no one in our race would ever dare to strike the killing blow. On the contrary... we lost more than a few kinsmen to thest desperate strikes of the dying devils.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This was entirely out of Yun Che¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked the Qilin Emperor as he stared at him intently.

    The Qilin Emperor let out a sigh filled with boundless sorrow before he replied, ¡°We Qilins have always been regarded as auspicious beasts in this world. As the highest authority of the Qilin race, the supreme beings who ruled over them, we do not dare to stain this beautiful reputation of ours. The things we hate the most are fresh blood from ughter and ughter itself. We only hope for peace to abound in the world.¡±

    ¡°We did not dare to offend the Dragon Monarch, so we could only obey. However, I do not dare to offend Your Magnificence either... Your Magnificence is still young, but you have already obtained the Heretic God¡¯s power and the Devil Emperor¡¯s legacy. Even though I have been wizened by all of my years, I was still shocked time and again by your deeds. I gradually came to believe that Your Magnificence truly might have the power to overturn heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°As a result, even though the forces of the west held an overwhelming advantage, I still wanted to preserve thest chance we had with you.¡±

    ¡°If the Dragon Monarch won, we would dly ept his heavy punishment, but if the Devil Master won... we would have preserved our chance at life.¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes as he stared at the Qilin Emperor. After that, he chuckled dryly and said, ¡°What a beautiful ¡®preserve thest chance we had with you¡¯. You really are a sly old fox and even the title of ¡®Qilin Emperor¡¯ can barely live up to you.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor bowed his head once again. ¡°We only seek peace and harmony. We have never had any ambitions for power or dominance. I also have never had anything but the utmost admiration and respect for the Devil Master. I only ask... for you to spare our lives.¡±

    ¡°Peace? Heh, what a cowardly and timid race. So if someone who has the power to overthrow me appears in the future, will you once again bend your knee to them?¡± Yun Che asked in a mocking voice.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Qilin Emperor replied without any hesitation. ¡°It is very hard for our qilin race to reproduce, so the mission that has been passed from generation to generation is to survive and prosper. As such, we have never abused anyone we have power over, and if it is out of our power... we can only go with the flow of things.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor immediately followed up, ¡°However, your might is already enough to shake the heavens and the earth. Even someone as strong as the Dragon Monarch was subdued by a simple flip of your hand. As such, I firmly believe that it is impossible for anyone stronger than the Devil Master to appear in the following generations. Thus, the qilin race will swear eternal loyalty to the Devil Master. This is the vow I make as the leader of the kings of the qilin race, the heavens and earth be my witness.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze shifted slightly as he looked at the Blue Dragon Emperor. ¡°Are you also the same?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor replied, ¡°The Blue Dragons have always been a dragon race that protects. Our draconic bodies and might are purely for protection. The Devil Master just needs to do a quick check of my race¡¯s history and you will find that our blue dragon race has never been the instigator of any conflicts. Neither have we involved ourselves in any conflicts.¡±

    ¡°Everything that happened to us today was something that was forced upon us. Even killing the Chi Dragons and Hui Dragons was something that was forced upon us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The unnecessary addition of the words ¡°forced¡± shocked the Qilin Emperor so badly that cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead, but he immediately swallowed the words he was about to say.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, if we receive your forgiveness, we will be willing to obey any of yourmands as long as they do not cross our bottom line. And if you are determined to push us to our deaths... then our only choice will be to fight to the bitter end.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s words were cold, calm, and devoid of emotion. In fact, her speech and mannerisms quite closely resembled the Mu Xuanyin of the past.

    ¡°Little Blue Dragon!¡± Cang Shitian leaped forward with a roar. ¡°You dare to threaten the Devil Master!?¡±

    ¡°No! No! No! The Blue Dragon Emperor definitely does not mean that!¡± the Qilin Emperor eximed anxiously. ¡°It is just that her personality is stubborn and rigid, and she sticks too closely to her principles... If she wasn¡¯t such a person, she would not have so wilfully held back her strength in front of the Dragon Monarch today.¡±

    A Blue Dragon Divine Attendant kneeling behind the Blue Dragon Emperor raised her head and said, ¡°Your Magnificence, back when you saved the entire universe, you also saved our Blue Dragon Realm. Ever since that time, our lord has always felt grateful and greatly indebted to you. Even when your darkness profound energy was exposed to the world and the other realms were trying to hunt you down, my lord never changed her opinion of you because of your darkness profound energy. Instead, she constantly rebuked herself for her powerlessness as guilt ate away at her soul... She even sent this sound transmission three times during this terrible battle: Pretend to fight, and you must absolutely never strike the killing blow.¡±

    ¡°If Your Magnificence does not believe me, you are free to search my memories.¡±

    After she said that, the Blue Dragon Divine Attendant closed her eyes and dispersed all of her soul energy.

    Pah! Pah! Pah!

    Yun Che slowly pped, and each strike of his palms felt like a blow against the hearts of the Qilins and Blue Dragons. ¡°Amusing, how very amusing. One race only seeks their own safety and security, and will always leave themselves a way out. One race hates battle and only uses their power to defend themselves, while being extremely stubborn and principled. Two races who possess neither ambition nor sharpness, yet they could rise to be king realms. Heh, if you did not possess innate talent and advantages that far outstripped the rest of us, I¡¯m afraid that your races would have long since been wiped out.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor bowed his head. ¡°The Devil Master¡¯s rebuke is correct.¡±

    However, he was currently breathing a very heavy sigh of relief in his heart... because he had sensed that Yun Che had not been enraged by the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s words and his cold and sinister aura had actually started to recede.

    ¡°Hmph, the lives they were living were simply too good,¡± Chi Wuyao said in an airy voice. ¡°If they had been living in the Northern Divine Region...¡±

    She did not continue, but everyone could sense the resentment thaty behind those words, the resentment that wasing from the Devil Queen of the North... During thesest million years, the other three Divine Regions had pushed the Northern Divine Region into a desperate and squalid condition. It was only today that they had finally seen a new dawn.

    So how would they treat the three Divine Regions now that they were the masters? Would they repay hatred with hatred? Or...

    All of these decisions rested in Yun Che¡¯s hands alone.

    When he was still in the Northern Divine Region, he had said many times that he would turn the three other Divine Regions into dark hells, that he would plunge the people he had once saved into an eternal purgatory of fear, regret, pain, and despair.

    However, ever since Yun Che made his sudden decision to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, Chi Wuyao had strongly sensed that Yun Che¡¯s heart had changed... and it was a rather big change.

    ¡°So do we spare them or kill them?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    The hearts of the Qilins and Blue Dragons rose into their throats...

    Yun Che turned around to leave as he said, ¡°You decide.¡±

    When he thought about what had happened at the border of the Primal Chaos and what happened outside the Blue Pole Star... He remembered that the only god emperors who had not attacked him when he was down were the Qilin Emperor and Blue Dragon Emperor, and that was with the Dragon Monarch present.

    Once he said those words, all of the tension bled out of the Qilin Emperor, and his body nearly sank to the ground in relief.

    As she stared at Yun Che¡¯s back, Chi Wuyao¡¯s jade lips trembled slightly before she said in a slow andnguid voice. ¡°You have made a very wise choice today. That choice not only saved your lives, but it saved the lives of every member of your two races as well.¡±

    ¡°Carve everything that happened today into your hearts and remember to never ever do something stupid in the future.¡±

    ¡°I thank the Devil Master for his mercy, I thank the Devil Queen for her magnanimity!¡± The Qilin Emperor heavily kowtowed toward Chi Wuyao. Now that the cmity had passed, his body was shaking with relief and gratitude. ¡°The qilin and blue dragon races will definitely be entirely loyal to the Devil Master and the Devil Queen, and we will obey your everymand. We will do our best to lead the Western Divine Region and we won¡¯t let the Devil Master or the Devil Queen down. We eagerly await your punishment if we do!¡±

    The Qilin Emperor knew that the Blue Dragon Emperor would be unwilling to say many of these things, so he did it for her.

    After all, the Qilin Realm and the Blue Dragon Realm had always had a very good rtionship with each other. It was something that the entire universe knew about. This was because the behavior and principles of these two realms were far too simr.

    As a result, the Qilin Emperor had always regarded the Blue Dragon Emperor as half a disciple and half a daughter. He had watched her grow up, watched her be an emperor... and now, he had also helped pull the Blue Dragon Emperor and her realm away from the edge of the abyss.

    The Qilins and Blue Dragons kneeling behind them were filled with relief and gratitude as well. It was at this moment that they finally truly understood why the Qilin Emperor had acted in such a timid and cowardly manner. The return of the Devil Master and the events that followed had proved it to be an imminently wise decision.

    After a long time, the Qilins and Blue Dragons finally started to get to their feet. Their bodies were slick with sweat and all of them felt as if an entire lifetime had passed since the Devil Master had spoken to them.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor lifted her head to stare at the distant Yun Che.

    He was currently seated on the ground as he cradled the small and delicate body of the Heavenly Wolf Star God in his arms. His eyes remained fixed on her face, his gaze never leaving it. It was almost as if he wanted his face to be the first thing that she saw when she woke up.

    This scene showed an entirely different Yun Che from before. In fact, it was nearly impossible to connect the tender man in front of her with the imperious and bloodthirsty Devil Master who had just ordered the ughter of the Divine Masters of four different races.

    On the other side of the ruined Deep Sea Divine Region, Shui Meiyin¡¯s figure had appeared in front of the World Dragon City.

    The World Dragon City was floating in the air high above the Deep Sea Divine Region, far away from the battlefield. It was also a primordial divine warship, so even the shockwaves from the battle were not enough to scratch it.

    With Long Bai¡¯s death, the World Dragon City had lost its master.

    Shui Meiyin stared at it quietly before she stretched out a snowy hand... In the next instant, the strange crimson runes that covered the bottom of the World Dragon City briefly lit up before going dark again.

    The World Dragon City had obtained a new master in the blink of an eye.

    The World Dragon City¡¯s spatial divine power hade from the World Piercer. Thus, as the new master of the World Piercer, Shui Meiyin could have easily seized control of the World Dragon City from Long Bai even if he was still alive.

    A devilish light shed behind her as Chi Wuyao blurred into existence.

    White mist drifted about the proudly-standing divine pces, a boundless ancient aura emanating from them... As she swept her eyes over the entirety of the World Dragon City, even one such as Chi Wuyao found her breath taken away.

    ¡°It is one hundred and eighty kilometers long and it contains two hundred pces of differing sizes. Thirty percent of these pces contain independent spaces that have not copsed, so they are farrger than they seem to be.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a very big city, but every single brick and tile is made from primordial divine stone. So even if more than ny percent of its divine power has dissipated, it is still practically indestructible in the present world.¡±

    Shui Meiyin continued, ¡°Also, every pce in the city is engraved with a primordial seal. It is clear that the Dragon God Realm did not dare to forcefully break these seals, so they could only quietly wait for them to vanish naturally. Perhaps this is also one of the main reasons it has never appeared in thest million years.¡±

    ¡°When Long Bai awakened it, he only used its spatial hopping ability... In other words, none of the pces in this World Dragon City have ever been used.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Chi Wuyao asked as she turned to look at Shui Meiyin with those beautiful eyes of hers.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes sparkled as her giggles rang in the air like the tinkling of silver bells. ¡°So how about we make it Big Brother Yun Che¡¯s imperial city?¡±

    The World Dragon City. This was the profound ship that the primordial Heretic God personally crafted and gave to the primordial Dragon Gods.

    It was both the Heretic God¡¯s legacy and a legacy of the True Dragon Gods.

    Thus, it truly was the most suitable imperial city for Yun Che... In this current era, he was the only person who was truly qualified to be the master of the World Dragon City.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s seductive eyes curved up in glee. ¡°However, I think that we need to change its name first.¡±

 Chapter 1862 - â€œBullying Oneâ€™s Masterâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1862 - ¡°Bullying One¡¯s Master¡±</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the issue of the name to you then.¡± Shui Meiyin giggled. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ve already thought of an imperial title for Big Brother Yun Che back in the Northern Divine Region, correct?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a small smile on her face.

    Shui Meiyin stretched out a hand, and a cluster of red light that didn¡¯t radiate any aura shed in her palm. ¡°The sacrifices and losses we suffered during this battle were far too great. What we need to do right now is to take a good long rest. Let¡¯s cancel the seals of some of these small pces first, and let them rest and recuperate here.¡±

    As she said that, scarlet runes suddenly appeared on the six nearest pces to the entrance of the World Dragon City. The scarlet runes slowly lit up row by row, gradually thinning out and disappearing into the ether.

    Shui Meiyin lowered her hand and slowly exhaled.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao had been silently observing Shui Meiyin before she suddenly said, ¡°I have many things I want to ask you, but you probably won¡¯t answer my questions, will you?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee!¡¯ A dazzling smile appeared on Shui Meiyin¡¯s face. ¡°I think it¡¯d be better for Big Brother Yun Che to tell you himself... at a time that he deems fit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be going off first to take care of Big Sis!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze followed Shui Meiyin¡¯s figure into the distance before looking back towards the divine pces whose seals Shui Meiyin had so easily broken. After that, she recalled Yun Che¡¯s extremely unusual change and a knowing expression soon appeared on her face.

    Shui Meiyin had been right. The profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Region were in dire need of some rest and recovery time... No matter whether it was to heal their bodies or fix their spirits.

    The Qilin Realm and the Blue Dragon Realm would concentrate on guarding the north and the west to prevent any possible incidents. Meanwhile, the sorely-wounded northern region profound practitioners would be loaded up into the World Dragon City.

    As Yun Che held Caizhi, he slowly walked into one of the pces inside the World Dragon City.

    This ce seemed to be a huge bedchamber, and it was far more extravagantly decorated on the interior than it had been on the exterior. It radiated an ancient but tranquil aura, but it showed no signs of age and not even a speck of dust.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s mind was far too preupied to appreciate these finer details. He ced Caizhi on the jade couch that was nearest to him. After that, he held her right arm in one hand while nting his other hand on her chest, causing the energy of the Divine Miracle of Life to circte within her.

    Under the effects of his light profound energy, Caizhi¡¯s wounds, which weren¡¯t that serious in the first ce, started to heal at a speed which the eye could discern.

    Caizhi¡¯s breathing started growing more and more regr as her face regained its usual ruddyplexion.

    Light profound energy dispersed as Yun Che exhaled softly. Maintaining the profound handle dragon god for such a long period of time had greatly taxed his profound energy and soul power, and now that he had finally rxed, he felt his brain begin to fuzz over as a slight sensation of dizziness kept assaulting him.

    At this time, he suddenly sensed someone looking at him. He turned around to see a pair of icy eyes, which were a lustrous and ephemeral blue, staring at him.

    ¡°It looks like she¡¯s fine,¡± Mu Xuanyin said. Her attitude and gaze remained as cold and indifferent as ever, and she resembled an ice statue of absolute beauty which had been carved in ancient times.

    Caizhi had known about Mu Xuanyin¡¯s survival for a very long time. In fact, she had found out even earlier than Chi Wuyao had. The two of them hade to the Southern Divine Region much earlier to prepare the way for Yun Che and to help ensure that the threat of Nan Wansheng would be forever neutralized.

    ¡°You should focus on taking care of her,¡± Mu Xuanyin said as she turned to leave.

    ¡°Xuanyin!¡±

    His soft cry rang in her ears as a warm energy assaulted her. She was grabbed from behind by a pair of arms... which hugged her very tightly.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s body tensed up and she was just about to gasp when Yun Che¡¯s body pressed against her. His wildly-thumping heart and his burning presence wasmunicated to her in an iparably clear manner.

    She closed her eyes and stopped struggling... Thest time he had hugged her this tight was when they were about to be parted by death.

    They simply stood there for the longest time before Yun Che¡¯s whisper rang in her ears, ¡°Was... Was it the Ice Phoenix¡¯s... power of nirvana?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xuanyin whispered back. ¡°When I woke up in the depths of the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake, the memories the Ice Phoenix left me within that power of nirvana told me everything.¡±

    ¡°So it was just as I had thought,¡± Yun Che softly whispered. However, he did not show the smile he always did when he found someone he thought he had lost. His arms unwittingly started to tighten even further as a deep fear flooded his heart.

    If the Ice Phoenix had not possessed the same nirvana divine power as the Phoenix...

    If the Ice Phoenix divine being had not left thest of her power to Mu Xuanyin because of the guilt she felt toward her...

    Then he would really have lost her... He would have lost her forever.

    His arms gently grabbed her shoulders before he whirled her around. After that, he stared deeply into her eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Xuanyin.¡± As he stared into her ice-blue eyes, Yun Che enunciated each and every word in a slow and clear voice. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll never ever leave me again, right?¡±

    He no longer called her ¡°master¡± and no longer even looked at her as his master. Instead, his hot and passionate gaze, which was right in front of her, clearly conveyed his longing for her.

    She was immediately flustered by his actions, and her heart was thrown into chaotic disarray... She was able to hide her mind and intentions to the point where she could perfectly assassinate the Crimson Destruction Dragon God before anyone even noticed. However, she had just been thrown into a new battle, one which was entirely new to her, so the defenses of her flustered and bewildered heart were crumbling away like brittle ice.

    She fiercely turned her head away to avoid Yun Che¡¯s burning gaze. To think that it used to be Yun Che who would cower and look away under her own cold gaze!

    ¡°No...¡± Yun Che slowly shook his head. He spoke as if he was talking to himself, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be asking you this question. It¡¯s one that I should be answering myself.¡±

    ¡°Back then, my weakness and my foolish naivete so very nearly cost me everything, I...¡±

    He softly exhaled, but his gaze remained fixed on Mu Xuanyin¡¯s face... In the past, he would never dare to look her in the eyes. He was afraid of seeing rebuke in those icy eyes, and he was even more afraid of seeing that look of cold disappointment.

    However, when she had fallen into his arms outside the Blue Pole Star, those unfocused eyes were more beautiful than a million stars before they eternally faded from life and into his memories. Those memories had filled him with boundless yearning, but he knew that he could never touch her again.

    Fortunately, now that she had returned to him in this most miraculous fashion, there was no way he would act as timidly as he did before! There was no way that he would ever let go of her again!

    ¡°Very soon, I will be the master of everything under heaven, and I will make sure that there is no person or power in this world that can ever take you away from me!¡±

    After he said that, he suddenly leaned forward, his lips pressing against Mu Xuanyin¡¯s lips.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes widened into saucers. As chaos and confusion raged in her heart, she suddenly felt a huge force press down on her. Before she had even realized it, she had been pressed to the ground by Yun Che.

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Xuanyin unconsciously struggled against him, but her power, which had surged out amidst her bewilderment, had been suppressed by Yun Che in an incredibly tyrannical manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of fleeing.¡± Yun Che pressed down on her. ¡°I want to make up for all those years that I lost you. Even more than that... I want to make up for the mistakes that I made in the past!¡±

    He was behavingpletely differently from how he used to in front of Mu Xuanyin... but in truth, his fear of his ¡°master¡± still remained.

    It was the existence of this fear that caused him to behave in this rough and brutish manner, because he was determined to ovee and extinguish it in the most brutal and violent way possible.

    Back then, it was this darned fear and timidity that had nearly cost him the chance to even repent for his actions.

    ¡°Do... Don¡¯t.¡± For some odd reason, she felt exceptionally weak and uncoordinated as she struggled against him. Even the sounds that escaped from her lips were, for some odd reason, nearly as soft and cottony as Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice. ¡°They... are all still outside... You are the Devil Master... You can¡¯t...¡±

    Yun Che waved a hand and a dark barrier sealed away the entrance to the pce. After that, he snarled in a fierce voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see which of them dares to approach this ce!¡±

    At this point, Yun Che hadpletely seeded in his task of ¡°bullying his master¡±. No matter how Mu Xuanyin tried to struggle, he would simply press down on her brutishly to stop her from escaping. ¡°Xuanyin, remember this. I am no longer your disciple, and it seems that I have to burn the fact that you are no longer my master into your mind... As such, I won¡¯t listen to you and I definitely won¡¯t let you escape from me any longer!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still Caizhi... Oh!¡±

    Yun Che waved a hand again and a barrier the color of ice appeared around them,pletely hiding their bodies and voices from the outside world.

    Just as the ice barrier started to form, Caizhi, who had been lying on the jade couch, let out a soft groan before she started to blearily open up her blurry eyes.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s body slowly drew near to the pce. When she saw the ck barrier covering the entrance, she was stunned for a moment. But after that, she gently reached out with her devil soul and a naughty little smile appeared on her lips.

    She immediately used her devil soul to send a sound transmission to everyone. ¡°This is an order for the entire realm. The Devil Master¡¯s soul and mind sustained some wounds in the previous battle, so he needs to quietly rest and recuperate for a while. No one is to disturb him for the next twenty-four hours.¡±

    However, she did not leave after she sent that sound transmission.

    Before too long, she saw Qianye Ying¡¯er hurriedly fly over despite her own weak and thin aura, just like she had expected her to.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked as her brows knit together tightly. ¡°Why does he suddenly have to rest for such a long time? Was he really pushing himself just now?¡±

    Given Yun Che¡¯s powers of recovery, whichpletely defied all logic andmon sense, twenty-four hours of recovery time was absolutely a ¡°very long time¡±. It told Qianye Ying¡¯er that he was far more exhausted than he had let on.

 Chapter 1863 - The Secret That Cannot Be Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 1863 - The Secret That Cannot Be Revealed</h4>

    While the Northern Divine Region was resting, the God Realm had entered its greatest turmoil in history.

    This was especially true for the Western Divine Region. One might even say that their world had changed overnight.

    When the news that the Dragon Monarch had forcefully mobilized all the Divine Masters of the six western region king realms, and descended upon the northern region current headquarters like magic using the World Dragon City, every profound practitioner in the God Realm was shaking with joy.

    When Long Baiid down the order to wait for Yun Che for twelve hours, the news that the Northern Divine Region¡¯s line-up waspletely surpassed by the Western Divine Region¡¯s was unveiled as well. In that moment, almost everyone was certain that the Dragon Monarch¡¯s unnaturally fast and brutal counterattack would wipe out the Northern Divine Region for sure.

    The ensuing battle had caused more than half of the Southern Divine Region to shake like the apocalypse was upon them. Countless southern region profound practitioners had dropped everything they were doing and escaped in the opposite direction of the battlefield with all their strength. However, when the dust settled, and the news of the final oue of the battle was spread, what they heard nearly caused their hearts to implode on their own.

    The Western Divine Region had lost. Long Bai was dead. All the Divine Masters of four realms¡ªthe Dragon Gods, the Emperor Chi, the Hui Dragons, and the Myriad Manifestations¡ªwere dead, and yes, that included the Dragon Gods and the Dragon Sovereigns! Everyone!

    The only survivors of the battle were the Qilin Realm and Blue Dragon Realm.

    Of course, everyone¡¯s first reaction was to disbelieve the news, every word of it. Only the profound practitioners of the Blue Dragon Realm and the Qilin Realm were beset by a seemingly permanent sense of dizziness after receiving confirmation from their own kind that the seemingly impossible news was in fact, horrifyingly true.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the World Dragon City.

    After the barrier disappeared, Yun Che stretched and let out a refreshing breath of air. Then, he saw Caizhi sitting on the jade bed and examining him expressionlessly.

    His lustful smile immediately froze on his face. The corners of his mouth twitched repeatedly before he was finally able to stutter out the words, ¡°Y-y-y-y-y-y-y-you woke up... Caizhi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for six hours,¡± replied Caizhi coldly. In fact, she had flown around the entire World Dragon City three times already.

    ¡°[email protected]#\%...¡± A short distance away, Mu Xuanyin hurriedly turned away, dispelled a certain smell with her ice energy and vanished into thin air. She had acted so quickly that Yun Che didn¡¯t even have the time to react.

    For a time, Yun Che was paralyzed by the decision to chase after Mu Xuanyin or leave her be for the moment. The peerless northern region Devil Master who just buried the entire Dragon God Realm in the abyss half a day ago looked red enough to die from embarrassment. The man certainly felt like cutting himself in half so he could take care of both Mu Xuanyin and Caizhi at the same time.

    ¡°Is this how you n to fulfill your promise to my sister?¡± Caizhi¡¯s milky white face was so cold that not a trace of emotion could be seen from her face. ¡°To drown yourself in another woman¡¯s pleasure right before me, your formal wife?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body stiffened when the word ¡°sister¡± escaped Caizhi¡¯s lips. All the consoling words he wanted to say suddenly died inside his throat.

    ¡°Caizhi, I...¡±

    He was about to say something when he heard a sudden snort. When he looked up, he saw in disbelief that the girl¡¯s lips were pressed into a trembling straight line, and her eyebrows were curled into crescents. She... she was trying to stifle her giggle! He realized in a daze. For a second, he felt like he had traveled back in time to when Caizhi was still the cute and devilish ¡°Little Jasmine¡± he knew.

    ¡°Hmph. Devil Master or not, it looks like your ability to handle scares is as bad as ever, heehee,¡± a smirking Caizhi said while shaking her head and swaying her legs to and fro. The intimidating aura that surrounded her a moment ago had vanishedpletely. ¡°If it was a random woman¡ªespecially that damned Qianye¡ªthen yes, I would¡¯ve been absolutely livid. I would¡¯ve ignored you for an entire month.¡±

    ¡°But Sister Xuanyin? No, I would never be angry at her. If it wasn¡¯t for her sacrifice back then, you would¡¯ve...¡±

    She stopped there and beckoned Yun Che toe closer. ¡°Sit with me, Brother-inw.¡±

    Caizhi¡¯s behavior seemed to have changed drastically after she awoke from her slumber. She was clearly aware of what had happened while she was unconscious. Maybe this was why she had finally removed the heavy chains she had wrapped around her own heart all these years.

    Yun Che obeyed and sat down beside her. He then asked in an affectionate voice, ¡°Are you feeling okay, Caizhi? Is there anywhere you would like me to check?¡±

    Caizhi didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, shey her head gently on Yun Che¡¯s chest, closed her eyes and just listened to the sound of his heartbeat. A very, very long timeter, she finally whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all over, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s all over,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°Long Bai is dead. Everyone who deserves to die is more or less dead as well. I kept Zhou Xuzi alive though. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let him die quickly after everything he has done.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing left in this world that can threaten us. We are also free to make or unmake thews of the world as we wish.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Caizhi responded shortly before letting out a sudden murmur, ¡°This is all a dreame true, so why... doesn¡¯t sister get to witness the future she wanted? Why... only her...¡±

    Her voice was as quiet as a dream, but each word shattered Yun Che¡¯s heart again and again.

    Yun Che wrapped his arms around Caizhi before exhaling heavily.

    The Blue Pole Star was unharmed. His homeworld, his family and his beloveds were all safe and sound. He had sessfully exacted revenge on his enemies, he had reversed the irreversible fate of the Northern Divine Region, and he had even reimed Mu Xuanyin, the person he thought he had lost to death forever.

    But Jasmine...

    He could torture Zhou Xuzi for another ten thousand years, but she would never return to him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The second Mu Xuanyin escaped the bedroom, she immediately ran into Chi Wuyao. The Devil Queen had been guarding by the entrance all this time.

    ¡°So? How many times did you do it?¡± Chi Wuyao teased smilingly.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin barely resisted the urge to hit her.

    If herplexion hadn¡¯t been frozen for tens of thousands of years, she would look as red as an apple right now. She had never felt this meek in her life.

    In just six hours, Yun Che¡¯s treatment of her had gone from being forceful and disrespectful to almost violent and viting. He had used the most insolent and extreme methods possible to remind her that their former master-disciple rtionship was well and truly a thing of the past.

    Unable to withstand Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze any longer, Mu Xuanyin strode away in an attempt to escape the woman. However, when a thought suddenly struck her, she stopped in her tracks and conjured a light blue sound istion barrier around herself and Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°What did you see during Long Bai¡¯s final moment?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked softly and seriously.

    The Devil Queen¡¯s smile vanished like it was never there.

    She raised her hands and constructed another sound istion barrier within Mu Xuanyin¡¯s sound istion barrier. She even imbued it with her Nirvana Devil Soul.

    This way, not even Yun Che and Shui Meiyin¡¯s abnormally strong souls would be able to pierce the doubleyered veil.

    Finally, Chi Wuyao said in a mosquito¡¯s voice, ¡°When Shen Xi died, she... was with child by Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin faced toward Chi Wuyao with a look of uncontroble shock. ¡°Wh... what!?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Yun Che wasn¡¯t aware that Shen Xi was pregnant when he left the Forbidden Land of Samsara,¡±said Chi Wuyao in the quietest voice she could manage despite being surrounded by two sound isting barriers. ¡°Shen Xi knew of Long Bai¡¯s abnormal feelings for her. That is why she kept her pregnancy a secret until the very end.¡±

    ¡°This does confirm one thing though, if only indirectly,¡± continued Chi Wuyao. ¡°Shen Xi wasn¡¯t exploiting Yun Che purely for whatever purpose she had in mind. She must¡¯ve had some degree of feelings for him, or she would¡¯ve acknowledged the grave danger her child represented and aborted it from the start. She also loved her child... very, very much.¡±

    Not even Chi Wuyao could remain unmoved after hearing the ck oath Shen Xi uttered upon losing her child.

    It was to the point where she chose not to repeat the exact words to Mu Xuanyin because it felt like a vition of something.

    A long silenceter, Mu Xuanyin finally muttered to herself, ¡°No wonder... no wonder...¡±

    It was difficult, no, impossible to believe that Long Bai would murder Shen Xi. After all, part of the reason he was famous was because his love for the ¡°Dragon Queen¡± didn¡¯t waver in the slightest despite the passing of three hundred thousand years. Therefore, it was difficult to believe that he would murder Shen Xi no matter how angered he was.

    But now, she understood. That child was thest straw that broke Long Bai¡¯s reasonpletely.

    ¡°Was it a boy, or a girl?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked. Her hands had clenched into fists, and her heart felt like someone was squeezing it painfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chi Wuyao answered. ¡°However, Shen Xi addressed the child as ¡®Xi¡¯er¡¯ in Long Bai¡¯s memory, so there¡¯s a good chance that she¡¯s a girl.¡±

    The memory of Yun Che clutching the zed Sound Stones his daughter gave him shed across Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes for an instant. This alone caused her breath to be caught in her chest for a very long time.

    If Yun Che learns about this...

    ¡°Is she really... gone?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    ¡°Long Bai used... everything. When he struck Shen Xi¡¯s stomach.¡± Chi Wuyao sighed again.

    The memory she stole was the memory circting in Long Bai¡¯s consciousness during thest hour of his life. The disintegration of his soul caused the quality of the images she saw to suffer greatly, but it was still enough for her to capture the outline so to speak.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin closed her eyes and fell silent once more.

    ¡°However,¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly as she said this, ¡°Shen Xi¡¯s death wasn¡¯t among his final memory fragments. All of his focus was on the scene where he attacked Shen Xi... and the impossible amount of regret and pain that apanied it.¡±

    ¡°Regret? Pain?¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice abruptly iced over. ¡°He dares!?¡±

    Suddenly, she realized the implication behind Chi Wuyao¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Are you saying that Shen Xi may still be alive?¡±

    Chi Wuyao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What I can tell you is that I spent the past couple of hours sorting through all the memory fragments I obtained from Long Bai, and I noticed something strange.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Before the man passed away, his final thoughts were that of desire for Shen Xi, not hatred toward Yun Che,¡± Chi Wuyao finished with aplicated expression on her face.

    During thest hour of Long Bai¡¯s death, Yun Che had crushed him and made him witness the Northern Divine Region butchering the Western Divine Region with his own two eyes.

    Normally speaking, he should be filled with despair for his situation and hatred for his enemy, Yun Che.

    In reality though, thoughts of Shen Xi had dominated more than half of Long Bai¡¯s consciousness!

    This was especially true when he fought against Yun Che. The only thing that was going through his mind at that moment was the mad desire to prove himself to her.

    His infatuation with Shen Xi had evolved into something so ill and extreme that probably no one but himself could understand it.

    ¡°His final desire wasn¡¯t the desire to find Shen Xi in the afterlife.¡± Chi Wuyao paused to consider her words carefully before continuing, ¡°...it was the desire that Shen Xi will appear and save him again.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin continued along that line of logic, ¡°So that means Shen Xi could very well be still...¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t indulge in too much optimism.¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head again. ¡°Shen Xi carries with her a special light profound energy that belonged to her and her alone before she trained Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Long Bai knew her for hundreds of thousands of years, so he must know her aura better than anyone. Assuming that she was still alive, and considering the vast amount of power the Dragon God Realm wielded, he should¡¯ve found her a long time ago.¡±

    The hope in Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed when she found that she was unable to refute Chi Wuyao¡¯s words.

    ¡°It could be that Long Bai was unable to believe or ept the fact that he had murdered Shen Xi. He could have deluded himself into believing that Shen Xi had just disappeared to somewhere unknown, if only to ease the pain and regret he was feeling.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is possible that Shen Xi is still alive, and that she has vanished to somewhere where even the Dragon God Realm cannot find her.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± She looked straight into Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think we can share this hope with him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head without a shred of hesitation.

    Yun Che hade to ept Shen Xi¡¯s death during those ck, painful years.

    If they told him that Shen Xi could still be alive... knowing that there was a high chance that he would suffer a simr level of pain and disappointment again...

    On the other hand, if they kept quiet about this, and Shen Xi herself returned to the world someday, the pleasant surprise he received would be akin to that of a miracle.

    ¡°And we definitely don¡¯t tell him about the child.¡± Mu Xuanyin turned away and gazed toward the horizon. ¡°He has already suffered too much in his life. All I wish for him is to enjoy the rest of his lifetime carefree and without worry. Even if he became drowned in his desires and degenerated into a tyrant, I will never allow an unfixable hole to appear in his soul again.¡±

    In her eyes, the world already owed Yun Che too much. No amount of atonement andpensation would be enough to make up for what he had gone through.

    She wouldn¡¯t stop Yun Che even if there came a day where he turned the entire God Realm into a living hell.

    After all, unlike everyone else...

    She had already experienced true death.

    Chi Wuyao nodded deeply. ¡°This will stay between you and I.¡±

 Chapter 1864 - Devil Masterâ€™s Imperial Consort

    <h4>Chapter 1864 - Devil Master¡¯s Imperial Consort</h4>

    It took Shui Meiyin less than a day to unlock all the pce seals of the World Dragon City. The seals on certain special defense mechanisms, profound formations, and the lower space were a lot moreplicated, but she fully expected to unlock them all in less than a month.

    She very much looked forward to the day that enough energy was injected into the unlocked World Dragon City. After all, this was a true ancient profound ship.

    After a whole day of rest, Yun Che had regained most of his soul energy. Standing on the World Dragon City, he looked quietly at the ttened, blood-drenched Ten Directions Deep Sea God Realm for a very long time.

    The biggest obstacle had been eliminated, hisst person of hatred had been eliminated from this world, and he was well and truly the pinnacle existence of this world... So why did he not know what to do next?

    He should return to the Blue Pole Star now and inform his loved ones of his safety, but...

    A little more than two hourster, he finally turned away and followed Chi Wuyao¡¯s trail of aura.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, my Devil Master,¡± replied Chi Wuyao with a smile when Yun Che approached her.

    She knew full well that Yun Che would fall into indecision after the battle ended, and he no longer had a clear goal to strive for. He was just a thirty year old man. Of course he wouldn¡¯t know where to even start to be the emperor of the universe.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Yun Che let out a helpless sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying really hard not to be dependent on you, but it turned out to be a pipe dream in the end. Ruling the world is way harder than bing unrivaled beneath the heavens so to speak.¡±

    He was sure that Chi Wuyao had plotted out every step he should take after this victory.

    ¡°Before that, I want you to answer one thing.¡± Chi Wuyao walked closer to him and looked him in the eye. ¡°What is your heart¡¯s desire, exactly? Do you want to usher this world into an era of abyss so that you and the northern region profound practitioners who have suffered for a million years can vent their darkness to their heart¡¯s content... or do you wish to be a true ruler of the Primal Chaos and lead the realms just as you have led the Northern Divine Region?¡±

    ¡°...thetter,¡± Yun Che responded.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°For the past couple of years, your hatred was like an infinite horde of devils that was barely penned up inside your heart. From the beginning, I was worried that your hatred would eventually break through your control and devour youpletely. Then, you just... changed.¡±

    ¡°The day you came back with Meiyin,¡± Chi Wuyao said seriously, ¡°can you tell me what happened that day?¡±

    ¡°Mn. It is time I tell you about that.¡± Yun Che looked to the south while pressing a finger to his be. A small ball of soul light slowly appeared into view. ¡°For the past few years, I could not wait to destroy everything and anything. I could not help but want to ughter every living being on these star realms one by one and bathe myself in their blood. After all, I¡¯m the one who saved them all, and yet I¡¯m the one who lost everything.¡±

    ¡°However, the reason that drove me to hate the world and be a devil... vanished that day.¡±

    ¡°Vanished?¡± Chi Wuyao raised her eyebrows.

    After the soul light was ready, Yun Che tapped it gently into Chi Wuyao¡¯s be. That day¡¯s memories immediately entered her mind.

    ¡°...¡± For a long time, Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were the only thing that betrayed the turmoil of emotions she was feeling right now.

    ¡°Incredible,¡± Chi Wuyao murmured to no one in particr. She had never witnessed such a ridiculous turnaround until now.

    The World Piercer...

    Shui Meiyin...

    As it turned out, engraving that fateful day into the Illusory zed Imagery Jade wasn¡¯t the only thing she did for Yun Che. She even fooled the entire Primal Chaos, protected Blue Pole Star... and made Yun Che into what he was today.

    Indirectly, she was even the savior of the Northern Divine Region.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Che saw Chi Wuyao shocked, but it certainly was the longest he had ever seen from her. It made sense though. No one could¡¯ve seen thising, especially since the destruction of the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± was witnessed by countless Divine Masters and God Emperors.

    It felt as if the mountain of weight that was sitting in her heart all this time suddenly scattered into the wind. A kind of joy and relief like nothing she had ever felt before coursed through her body and tugged her lips into a beautiful smile. ¡°I... see. This is truly wonderful. It may very well be the greatest miracle the world has ever seen.¡±

    ¡°Xuanyin, Caizhi, Qianying, the Northern Divine Region... I¡¯m sure everyone will rejoice for eternity when they learn about this.¡±

    Her eyes turned a bit misty while she was speaking, but she chased it away immediately. Although Yun Che had removed the emotional upheaval he felt during the memory, she knew that Yun Che must¡¯ve cried loud and hard on that day... it wasn¡¯t something any willpower in the world could endure.

    ¡°Also, I must admit that I¡¯ve underestimated Meiyinpletely. I had no idea that she had done so many things for you and paved so many stepping stones for us in secret.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded lightly. ¡°It will take untold lifetimes to repay all the love and favor I owe her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be satisfied with just one lifetime of love. Never betray her confidence, okay?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a beautiful smile on her face. Yun Che¡¯s change was obviously a good thing, but she never imagined that it would be caused by such a beautiful, even dreamlike miracle.

    Now she understood why he was willing to enter the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three whole years when previously, even one day¡¯s wait was absolute torture to the man. After discovering that his loved ones and homeworld were safe and sound, forget three years, he would endure thirty or even three hundred years if it meant securing a better future for them.

    ¡°The Dragon God Realm has been destroyed, and Long Bai is dead. The biggest threats to our safety no longer exist in this world, so... this is the best time to meet them... right?¡± Yun Che asked in a sorrowful tone for some reason.

    ¡°The fact that you¡¯re asking this shows that you are aware that now is still not the time to meet them,¡± Chi Wuyao said consolingly. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I understand your urgency and your... guilt.¡±

    ¡°You may have removed the biggest obstacles in your path, but you have only just begun your journey to ruling this universe,¡± Chi Wuyao exined slowly. ¡°The Western Divine Region alone is a significant threat to your rule. You may have butchered the Divine Masters of the Dragon Gods, the Emperor Chi, the Hui Dragons and the Myriad Manifestationspletely, but there are still over four hundred upper star realms and two thousand middle star realms who may oppose you.¡±

    ¡°While thisbined force may not be enough to threaten you or us, the Blue Pole Star is just a lower... it won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it is as fragile as a newborn child before the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Right now, there are countless star realms and profound practitioners in the God Realm who both fear and hate you. It is impossible to change the long-time prejudice toward dark profound practitioners in a short time either. If the Blue Pole Star is exposed before you are able to take sufficient control of the God Realm, and if you are to make even a single mistake during this time...¡±

    Chi Wuyao shot Yun Che a long look.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t react to Chi Wuyao¡¯s words too much. He asked calmly, ¡°What will be the best time to return then?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯ve officially been crowned the emperor of the Primal Chaos,¡± Chi Wuyao answered. ¡°It will not take too long. Barring any ident, it should take only a year to stabilize things.¡±

    ¡°Can we do it in half a year?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned distant. ¡°Wuxin¡¯s twentieth birthday is in a hundred and ny nine days, and... I don¡¯t want to miss her birthday ever again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao was going to say something when she saw the inexplicable emotions swimming behind Yun Che¡¯s eyes. A short silenceter, a yful smile suddenly sprung across her lips. ¡°Half a year is not impossible, I suppose. I will need your full cooperation though, my dear Devil Master.¡±

    Yun Che faced toward her and replied seriously, ¡°Understood. Tell me what I have to do.¡±

    When it came to acting the emperor, controlling the people, and especially manipting their minds, he and Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t even belong in the same game.

    Chi Wuyao slowly walked to Yun Che¡¯s right side before starting, ¡°Forceful suppression is one of the easiest and most thoughtless ways to eliminate all those who oppose you, but it is not applicable to our current situation. For starters, our core strength is severely damaged, and we cannot afford to lose even a single one of them in the short term.¡±

    ¡°Also, this method causes more fear than respect.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the best way to do this is to fool everyone into thinking that you already have the entire Primal Chaos in your palms, and turning the star realms and profound practitioners who intend to rebel into heretics before they can unite into a sizable threat. The sooner, the better. Given enough time, the rebels will crumble upon themselves before we even lift a finger.¡±

    Yun Che frowned and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°This is much harder than just suppressing all enemies by force.¡±

    He waited patiently for Chi Wuyao¡¯s answer. He knew that the Devil Queen wouldn¡¯t make a suggestion unless she already had a solution at the ready.

    ¡°That is correct. However...¡± she shot Yun Che a look and smiled yfully again. ¡°The stars are aligned just well enough for us to make this work. If you will afford me your cooperation, of course.¡±

    ¡°What in the world do you want me to do?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very secr but very useful method that the royalty or nobility of any ne often employ.¡± Chi Wuyao continued a short pause, ¡°I¡¯m talking about political marriage.¡±

    For three whole breaths, Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°HAH!?¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled at his reaction before continuing, ¡°Thanks to Meiyin¡¯s recordings, everyone knows that you saved the world, and that you were betrayed by the king realms and upper star realms. This means that we have an excellent foundation to begin our n right off the bat.¡±

    ¡°Next, we begin building the momentum for the world to acknowledge your rule, and the first step to doing so is to exaggerate both facts.¡±

    Her voice slowed and deepened for a bit. ¡°History has always been written by the victor, not a fair and impartial observer.¡±

    ¡°With this as the base, what do you think will happen if you have an imperial consort in every divine region?¡± She said while shooting Yun Che a charming look.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che froze as he thought of the implications.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything regarding the Northern Divine Region. The world already knows that I am your queen.¡±

    For some reason, she sounded a tad resentful when she said this.

    ¡°All four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region are either crippled or destroyed, and the only one that is rtively intact, the Brahma Monarch God Realm is ruled by Qianying. Naturally, she has no qualms about bing your consort.¡±

    ¡°The Star God Realm is dead in all but name, but the Heavenly Wolf Star God is still around, and the king realm¡¯s lost divine artifact is in your hands. You can aid Caizhi in rebuilding the Star God Realm, make her the god emperor, and im her as your consortter.¡±

    ¡°In the same vein, you can support the Snow Song Realm and turn it into a new eastern region king realm. Although the Snow Snow Realm as a whole is pretty weak, there are few profound practitioners in the world who can match Mu Xuanyin right now, not to mention that you were once a disciple of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. That is all the legitimacy you need to make this happen. Once enough high quality resources and your ¡®special ability¡¯ has been injected into the sect, it is only a matter of time before it grows into a true king realm.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying now? When all is said and done, you will have three god emperors, each one representing a king realm, as your consorts!¡±

    ¡°This is the news that will stifle all seeds of disloyalty in the Eastern Divine Region and unite everyone¡¯s wills as one!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Again, Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    You can... do things... like this!?

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s move onto the Western Divine Region. Four out of six of its existing king realms are dead in all but name, but that is fine, because there is a perfect candidate for you to marry among the two remaining king realms.¡±

    ¡°She is the Blue Dragon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened like saucers. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly suggest that¡ª¡±

    ¡°She does not have the right to refuse.¡± Chi Wuyao ignored Yun Che¡¯s interruptions and continued, ¡°She can detest the idea from the bottom of her heart, and she¡¯ll still choose to be your consort because it is the best possible protection the Blue Dragon Realm can hope to have right now.¡±

    ¡°Plus, her stance will change ever so subtly after she bes your consort, even if only in name. Consciously or not, she¡¯ll favor you every time she makes a decision.¡±

    ¡°As you are already aware, the Qilin Realm and Blue Dragon Realms are as close as family. In fact, the Qilin Emperor practically treats the Blue Dragon Emperor like his own daughter. Once the Blue Dragon Emperor bes your consort, the Qilin Realm will naturally follow your lead to a certain extent.¡±

    ¡°Once the ¡®beaten outsider¡¯ has be a part of the ¡®family¡¯ so to speak, it bes much easier to make certain things happen in the Western Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°As for the Southern Divine Region, I have already found the right candidate for you during our stay in the Deep Sea Realm,¡± a strange smile crossed her lips as she said this. ¡°I guarantee that you will be... satisfied with my choice.¡±

    ¡°Having said that, all I need you to do is to nod your head, and all these god emperors will be your consorts. This is something that has never happened in the entire history of the God Realm. I promise you that it will generate a kind of momentum that will suppress all seeds of disloyalty without costing a single life.¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Yun Che said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯ve only met the Blue Dragon Emperor a couple of times. There is literally no love lost between us whatsoever. I¡¯m not sure...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in name only, dear. Love has never been a necessary element in political marriages,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°Also, did you forget that I myself am your queen-in-name? We haven¡¯t even consummated our love yet, have we?... You yboy.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like the Blue Dragon Emperor has any undesirable qualities either. On the contrary, her countenance is exquisite, her skin is as soft as water, and as far as I know there is no woman in the world whose body shape is as good as hers. Also, as a god emperor, the Blue Dragon Emperor was going to practice a lifetime of celibacy until you came along. If anything, I think she¡¯s the one who should beining about this, not you.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°(£þ¥§£þ;)¡±

    ¡°There are no downsides to having a consort-in-name, and in this case it¡¯ll make taking control of the Western Divine Region many times easier. Also, if you ever feel like it, you can always cross off the in-name part and actuallyy your hands on her, can you not? Are you going to tell me you don¡¯t like the idea?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t stop himself from imagining the long, pale, and stunningly beautiful legs he saw underneath the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s blue skirt that day. They were like a pair of white jades carved by one of the most masterful smiths in the world. His heart began thumping wildly.

    To his surprise... he was actually very tempted by the offer!

 Chapter 1865 - Plans

    <h4>Chapter 1865 - ns</h4>

    ¡°Of course, if the idea really is that detestable to you, then you can pretend that you¡¯ve never heard of this. There is no one left in the world who can force you to do anything.¡±

    Chi Wuyao then med herself dramatically, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but this is the only way I can think of to take over the world in half a year¡¯s time... unless you have a master n you would like to share with me now, o¡¯ magnificent one?¡±

    ¡°... who is your choice for the Southern Divine Region?¡± Yun Che asked seriously.

    The Southern Divine Region only had three male god emperors left after the destruction of the Southern Sea Realm... Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t be plotting to choose a random woman and make her his consort, could she?

    Chi Wuyao smiled at Yun Che¡¯s expression before replying, ¡°Obviously, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm is our best choice. Cang Shitian is extremely loyal to you right now. You don¡¯t know this, but he even called himself your mad dog during the earlier battle.¡±

    Yun Che frowned a little before lowering his voice, ¡°Devil Queen, are you seriously going to elevate Cang Shitian in an important position?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chi Wuyao replied smilingly.

    ¡°When the situation is bad, gamble; when the situation is good, y it safe. That¡¯s what you always say,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Cang Shitian may be a god emperor, but he is an impetuous, twisted man whose modus operandi is illogical to the point where it is almost unpredictable. I can barely tolerate the idea of letting him live, much less making use of him. So why?¡±

    Still smiling, Chi Wuyao said in a serene tone, ¡°You are correct. A mad dog is difficult to control, and no one can predict when he will turn on his master. Unfortunately... a mad dog is exactly what you need right now.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Chi Wuyao exined, ¡°Right now, there are countless people who hate you to the bone. For example, those who lost their loved ones or even entire families in your war.¡±

    ¡°Even worse than this is the million-year-long perception the three Divine Regions have had toward the Northern Divine Region. They could pretend to ept the ¡®devil people¡¯ and their darkness profound energy, but it doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that they are a long, long way away from truly epting things.¡±

    ¡°The one and only way to deal with these uncontroble elements that may turn into huge threats in the future... is to eliminate them quickly and ruthlessly.¡±

    ¡°However, this type of dirty work cannot be done by the Devil Master himself. The ¡®devil people¡¯ are a poor choice as well. With that in mind, who better than the ¡®mad dog¡¯ who ¡®betrayed¡¯ the Southern Divine Region for the Devil Master a long time ago to bear this ill reputation?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression was half parts astonishment and half parts realization.

    ¡°Chief Enforcer,¡± Chi Wuyao voiced the words slowly. ¡°This is the new title I have prepared for him. Just give me the nod, and he will be reborn with a whole new identity.¡±

    ¡°You want a man who detests the very concept ofw and order to act as my ¡®enforcer¡¯?¡± Yun Che shook his head smilingly. ¡°You are the only one who cane up with these types of ideas.¡±

    ¡°He will enjoy his new role thoroughly. At the very least, he will enjoy it a thousand times more than being a god emperor.¡± Suddenly, Chi Wuyao changed her tune. ¡°But of course, there have to be some restrictions. A ruler is an amalgamation of two faces. The one on the outside must be as clean as a virgin silver, and the one on the inside must be as ck as sin itself.¡±

    Yun Che knuckled his be for a bit. Chi Wuyao¡¯s bite-sized ¡°How to Be a Ruler 101¡± knowledge was starting to give him a headache.

    When he was the Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce Pce Master, he basically dumped all his responsibilities on Murong Qianxue and the girls. Maybe he could do the same here?

    Actually, judging from Chi Wuyao¡¯s expression, she already knew what he was going to do to her...

    Yun Che shook off his muddy thoughts and said in a surrendering tone, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Right now, his foremost desire was to take control of the world, eliminate all those small but unignorable threats, and reunite with everyone in the Blue Pole Star.

    All this ruling stuff wasn¡¯t his forte anyway, so he might as well follow Chi Wuyao¡¯s n to the letter.

    ............

    Some timeter, the realms reunited at the center of the ruined Deep Sea God Realm.

    After a day or so of rest, thanks to the dark resonance of Cmity and Misfortune, the northern region profound practitioners had mostly recovered from their recent plight. Their eyes had shed the pain of losing their loved ones and the joy of having reversed their fates, and they had regained their dark determination once more.

    ¡°What is the situation?¡± Yun Che scanned everyone present before asking.

    Fen Daoqi took a step forward before reporting, ¡°We have not yet regained our full strength, but we are capable of carrying out our duties now. The Western Divine Region is currently knee-deep in panic, and the Dragon God Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Hui Dragon Realm and the Myriad Manifestations Realm especially are in total chaos. This is a good chance to suppress them once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Pleasemand us to carry out the suppression right now. By the time we reach our destination, we will have regained around seventy percent of our strength, so worry not about our capabilities, Your Magnificence. Once we enter the Western Divine Region, we will ughter all opposition and bring you glory!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Qilin Emperor shook a little and looked like he wanted to say something. In the end though, he chose to stay silent.

    However, the Blue Dragon Emperor had no such inhibitions. She suddenly took a step forward and said, ¡°Divine Masters of the Northern Divine Region, you have ughtered the Divine Masters of the Dragon God Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Hui Dragon Realm, and the Myriad Manifestations Realm. The Blue Dragon Realm and the Qilin Realm have also submitted to you, and given our word that we would persuade the fellow people of the Western Divine Region to submit to you peacefully. So why do you still need to carry out a forceful suppression?¡±

    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Fen Daoqi¡¯s respectful tone turned icy in an instant. There was no love lost between him and a member of the Western Divine Region. ¡°If the dregs are left untouched, they will be a threat in the future! Also, did you already forget the Blue Dragon Realm lives only because His Magnificence granted you his mercy? How dare you question his decision already!¡±

    Heart thumping like crazy, the Qilin Emperor hurriedly stepped out and said, ¡°Please quell your anger, Your Magnificence. The Blue Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t mean to offend you. She is stepping out of line only because she dislikes conflict and cannot bear to watch the blood of the Western Divine Region be spilled. Please forgive her indiscretion.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t bear to watch the blood of the Western Divine Region be spilled?¡± Yun Che sneered as he side-eyed the Blue Dragon Emperor. ¡°Who was the one who spilled the blood of the Northern Divine Region for a million years then, and where were you when it happened? Where were you when I was betrayed by those animals, and my even saving of the world was hidden from the people? Have you ever spoken a single word in my defense?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s lips parted, but she couldn¡¯t think of a single word to defend herself.

    ¡°Ac... actually,¡± the Qilin Emperor protested weakly, ¡°at the edge of the Primal Chaos, the Blue Dragon Emperor did intend to speak in defense of you back then. I... I was the one who stopped her from doing so. I swear on the Qilin¡¯s name that every word I have said is true.¡±

    The only response Yun Che had was a disdainful snort.

    ¡°Calm down, you two.¡± It was at this moment Chi Wuyao interrupted with a smile. ¡°His Magnificence never said that he will suppress the Western Divine Region by force, did he? Also, the Northern Divine Region is sorely injured right now. If it¡¯s possible to take control of the Western Divine Region without wasting a single life, why wouldn¡¯t we opt for such a method?¡±

    Forget the Qilin Emperor and the Blue Dragon Emperor, even the northern region profound practitioners were surprised by her words.

    ¡°Of course... that is only if you two are able to control the Western Divine Region to that extent.¡± Chi Wuyao was smiling, but her voice grew several degrees more intimidating than before.

    Overjoyed, the Qilin Emperor swallowed his excitement and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Her Majesty ispletely correct. Don¡¯t worry, Your Magnificence, Your Majesty, the qilin race and blue dragon race are only second to the dragon god race in terms of reputation. Now that the Dragon Gods have perished, the people of the Western Divine Region will surely look to us as their leaders. I promise¡ª¡±

    ¡°You promise, but how are you going to go about this task, exactly?¡± Yun Che suddenly spoke up in a cold voice.

    The startled Qilin Emperor immediately bowed his head before Yun Che¡¯s invisible might. He forced himself to say, ¡°I... I will do my best. I... will ept any punishment if I fail to fulfill my promise.¡±

    ¡°Those are some bold words. It¡¯s a shame that your promise is worth nothing to us.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s words shut up the Qilin Emperor like a mp.

    She continued, ¡°Without exception, all four divine regions look to the king realms as their heads. The head of the Northern Divine Region need not be said. The head of the Eastern Divine Region used to be the Eternal Heaven Realm, Moon God Realm, Brahma Monarch Realm and Star God Realm, but now only thetter two realms are left. Thankfully, there is a way around this. The god emperor of the Brahma Monarch Realm is His Magnificence¡¯s future consort. The Star God Realm is half dead, but the Heavenly Wolf Star God is still present. She can take over as the Star God Emperor. However weak it may have be, the Star God Realm is still a long-time king realm.¡±

    ¡°Finally, Snow Song Realm King Mu Xuanyin slew the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in one strike during yesterday¡¯s battle. This achievement alone puts her above all king realm god emperors. Considering the decline of the Eastern Divine Region, she alone can elevate the Snow Song Realm from a middle star realm to a king realm. Once His Magnificence takes her as his consort, no one will dare to question the Snow Song Realm¡¯s legitimacy as the third and new king realm of the Eastern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°Once the god emperors of the future king realms of the Eastern Divine Region all be His Magnificence¡¯s imperial consorts, peace is but the foregone conclusion.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°...¡±

    Caizhi: ¡°......¡±

    Mu Xuanyin: ¡°.........¡±

    Everyone in the northern region faction was stunned beyond words.

    ¡°The two of you though... you and the western region king realms youmand are outsiders. You are not ¡®family¡¯. With that said, how can we trust you more than we trust our own to influence the Western Divine Region? Do you two understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Chi Wuyao side-eyed the Qilin Emperor and the Blue Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°What about you, Qilin Emperor?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Qilin Emperor was an incredibly wise man. His confusion onlysted half a breath before realization struck him, and he abruptly dropped to one knee. He dered, ¡°You arepletely right, Your Majesty! In that case, if this old one may say so, he would like His Magnificence to take the Blue Dragon Emperor as his consort.¡±

    Jaws hit the floor the second the people made sense of his words. The Blue Dragon Emperor was in the middle of figuring out Chi Wuyao¡¯s meaning when she heard this and felt like a lightning bolt had hit her. She turned toward the Qilin Emperor and eximed uncontrobly, ¡°Wh... what did you just say!?¡±

    Contrary to the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s shock, the Qilin Emperor calmed down and said seriously, ¡°The Devil Master is the sessor of the Heretic God and the Devil Emperor. He is an existence who surpasses all who live and breathe in the Primal Chaos. In just a couple of years, he has both saved the world from destruction and terrorized it with his unparalleled power. Be it in terms of power or prestige, there are none who can surpass him, be it now or before.¡±

    ¡°With such qualifications, who but he deserves to rule the Primal Chaos? Who but he deserves to be its first true emperor!? With that in mind, isn¡¯t it natural that he will take only god emperors as his consorts?¡±

    ¡°If His Magnificence epts the Blue Dragon Emperor as a consort, the Western Divine Region will no longer be an ¡®outsider¡¯ force so to speak. Thebination of the blue dragon race one-million-year-long reputation and the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s new status will surely speed up the elimination of the seeds of disloyalty in the Western Divine Region as well. Also, as His Magnificence¡¯s imperial consort, she will naturally work even harder to support him, and we, the qilin race, will assist Consort Blue Dragon in guiding and affirming the will of the Western Divine Region as well.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t wrong the Qilin Emperor when he called him an old fox earlier. Not only had he figured out Chi Wuyao¡¯s intentions and acted ordingly, he even changed the way he addressed the Blue Dragon Emperor to Consort Blue Dragon!

    He wasn¡¯t even speaking against his own will. Clearly, the old man could barely keep his excitement and joy from bubbling out of control.

    ¡°That is a good suggestion you have there, Qilin Emperor,¡± Chi Wuyao praised before looking at the obviously distressed Blue Dragon Emperor. ¡°It looks like His Magnificence doesn¡¯t dislike this particr idea either. What about you, Blue Dragon Emperor?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was about to reply when the Qilin Emperor¡¯s urgent sound transmission entered her ears. ¡°Blue God Emperor! I understand what you¡¯re feeling, but ¡®Consort Blue Dragon¡¯ is just a title. To the Devil Master, marrying you will allow him to kickstart a massive momentum to seize the Western Divine Region. To the Western Divine Region, this is also good news. If the marriage goes through, the amount of casualties will be kept to a minimum. The Blue Dragon Realm especially will gain a level of protection the other realms can¡¯t even hope to gain!¡±

    ¡°There is no one left to stop Yun Che from bing the Emperor of the Primal Chaos. To be his consort is an honor, not a mark of shame.¡±

    ¡°If you reject this, things will devolve into the worst case scenario which you hope to avoid! It may even be worse than our imaginations!¡±

    ¡°So you mustn¡¯t reject this no matter what! You mustn¡¯t!!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor was well aware that she didn¡¯t have the right to turn this down.

    If she dared to reject the Devil Master¡¯s proposal, forget the Western Divine Region, she and her people might not even be able to walk out of this ce alive.

    A couple of deep breathster, she said slowly, ¡°If I agree to this... will you promise not to trample over the Western Divine Region, Your Magnificence?¡±

    ¡°Promise? Hah!¡± Yun Che barked out augh of utter disdain. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to correct your misperception, Blue Dragon Emperor. You are not sacrificing yourself to be my imperial consort. I am the one who¡¯s gifting you the opportunity to be my imperial consort! With that said, how dare you request me to grant you a promise on top of a gift?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor ground her teeth visibly. The Blue Dragon Divine Attendant standing behind her hurriedly gave her sleeves a tug.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was naturally mild-tempered. She was fine being unwed despite having be a god emperor for a hundred thousand years. Individually, marrying the Devil Master was a huge personal sacrifice. Generally, she could scarcely imagine the day she met her ancestors in the afterlife. The Blue Dragon Emperor bing another person¡¯s consort? It was unthinkable!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had to endure the Devil Master¡¯s verbal humiliation even before she epted the ¡°proposal¡±!

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curled into a half smile as she spoke, ¡°You may not see it that way, but the title is ultimately just a title; a tool that we are using to the benefit of both of us. After that, whether you can truly win His Magnificence¡¯s affection is up to your own abilities.¡±

    ¡°The Devil Master¡¯s harem has always faced fiercepetition. Even the Brahma Monarch Goddess herself has abandoned her duties as a god emperor repeatedly just to stick by His Magnificence¡¯s side all day and night. In the future, thepetition is only going to be a hundred times worse. Sigh. Woe is us.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er humphed through her nose.

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Somehow, Chi Wuyao¡¯s words caused the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s taunt muscles to rx a little. After she had collected herself, she replied, ¡°Understood. I will obey as His Magnificence and Her Majestymands.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chi Wuyao narrowed her naturally flirtatious eyes a little. ¡°Since both parties have consented to this arrangement, it is officially decided that His Magnificence shall ept the Blue Dragon Emperor as his consort. The wedding ceremony shall take ce at the same time as His Magnificence¡¯s coronation ceremony. Naturally, you will announce this wonderful news to the Western Divine Region yourself, Blue Dragon Emperor.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor clenched her fingers until they turned white. Her voice sounded perfectly calm, however. ¡°Understood. I will announce this to the Western Divine Region immediately after my return.¡±

    Chi Wuyao nodded slowly. ¡°As expected of the Blue Dragon Emperor. I am starting to like you more and more. Who knows, His Magnificence may trulye to like you one day.¡±

    ¡°...I graciously ept your blessing, Your Majesty.¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor just barely squeezed the words through her teeth without losing her cool.

    The Qilin Emperor bloomed into a smile and congratted them. ¡°Congrattions, Your Magnificence. Congrattions, Consort Blue Dragon.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond at all. The Blue Dragon Emperor looked like her features were frozen in ice. The Qilin Emperor only managed half a turn before he wisely took half a step backward with an awkward smile on his face.

    Meanwhile, Qianye Ying¡¯er was ring at the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s long, pale legs like murder. She knew that this was Chi Wuyao¡¯s ploy, and she fully acknowledged that it was an extremely intelligent one. That was no reason not to suspect that Yun Che was actually lusting for the Blue Dragon Emperor though!

    After all, the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s legs were a pair of masterpieces like nothing in the world couldpare to. Even she had to admit she was envious after just a couple of nces.

    ¡°Lastly, we shall speak of the Southern Divine Region.¡± Chi Wuyao finally turned her gaze onto Cang Shitian.

    ¡°The Devil Master now has consorts from the Northern, Eastern, and Western Divine Region. Naturally, he needs a consort from the Southern Divine Region as well.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes glowed dark and bright. ¡°There are no suitable candidates among the Xuanyuan Realm and the Purple Micro Realm, so my apologies, God Emperor Shitian, but you will have to make a great sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°[email protected]#\%...¡± Cang Shitian felt like death was crawling across scalp. The man who normally feared nothing was literally shaking from head to toe right now. He forced himself to say, ¡°Y-y-y-y-your Majesty, the heavens as my witness, Shitian is absolutely loyal to His Magnificence, b--b-b-but... I don¡¯t do homosexual, so... this is probably detrimental to His Magnificence¡¯s reputation as well, so... can we p-p-p-p-please reconsider this... Your Majesty? Your Magnificence?¡±

 Chapter 1866 - Cang Shuhe

    <h4>Chapter 1866 - Cang Shuhe</h4>

    The faces of all who were present twisted up at Cang Shitian¡¯s words, and even their lips had started to twitch.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice immediately turned cold. ¡°God Emperor Shitian, you are allowed to act the fool, but if you dare to sully His Magnificence¡¯s name, that will be an unforgivable sin.¡±

    Cang Shitian swiftly sank to his knees and eximed in a solemn voice, ¡°I do not dare. However, I would request Your Magnificence and Your Majesty to make your intentions clear... when ites to my Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.¡±

    Yun Che turned to look at Chi Wuyao... What exactly was she nning to do to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm? Even he was not aware of what she was scheming up this time. Chi Wuyao had not spoken to him privately about it before this, so it was clear that she hadn¡¯t wanted him to reject it outright.

    However, it was at this moment that his eyes suddenly turned sharp before he looked toward the southeast.

    A vast array of auras had generated a huge storm behind them as they swiftly zoomed toward this ce.

    It was a group of not more than a hundred people, but every aura was at the Divine Master Realm. There were even two god emperors leading the group. This was undoubtedly a terrifying assembly of power that would sweep over any location like a tidal wave.

    However, this vast and abnormally strong group of auras was clearly filled with a deep panic and fear. The closer they grew, the more flustered and scared they became. It practically seemed as if these people thought that they were flinging themselves into a deep abyss of doom.

    It was the Divine Masters from the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm.

    Even though a day had already passed, one could still taste the dense tang of dragon blood in the air, a smell that pierced the hearts and souls of the Divine Masters from both king realms. The mound of tattered dragon corpses shocked them even more, but it was the mounted head of the Dragon Monarch that nearly made their dders burst from fright. Their legs started shuddering crazily and uncontrobly.

    Thud!

    Even though they were still far away, the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Purple Micro God Emperor fell heavily to the ground andnded on their knees. They kowtowed and yelled, ¡°The troops from the Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm have arrivedte, we beg Your Magnificence and Your Majesty for forgiveness... It is our utter fortune and blessing that you are still both safe and sound. Your divine might stretches over the world and you trampled over the king realms of the west, cutting down the cmity that almost befell you... The atrocious demonic dragons have all fallen by your hand and all the universe will now be in the palms of your hands. Your might will stretch through all the ages and cover the heavens themselves for all eternity!¡±

    It was an acknowledgement of their sins, words of fatuous praise, and oaths of loyalty rolled all in one... However, one could clearly hear the increasing violent trembling in both of the god emperor¡¯s voices.

    Long Bai¡¯s head was mounted barely a kilometer away from them.

    The divine power inheritors and Divine Master-level elders of both king realms had all fallen to their knees as well. Not a single one of them dared to disy their usualmon arrogance.

    The Divine Masters of four king realms of the west had all been exterminated, and this included the mightiest king realm of them all, the Dragon God Realm! This news was so frightening that none of them could even bring themselves to believe it at first.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish eyes quietly turned towards them, her ice-cold gaze slowly sweeping over their bodies. ¡°You¡¯ve certainly chosen the ¡®right¡¯ time to arrive.¡±

    The eyes of the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor widened into saucers as their bodies tensed up like coiled springs. The Xuanyuan God Emperor immediately pressed his forehead against the ground as he practically prostrated himself before Yun Che and Chi Wuyao. ¡°The Dragon Monarch... Oh no, I meant that dastardly demonic dragon of the Western Region. His actions and movements were simply far too sudden. Once I heard the news, I immediately prepared for battle and rushed over at full speed, but I did not expect the divine might of the Devil Master and Devil Queen to be so powerful that you would only need a single short day to trample over these wicked dragons.¡±

    The Purple Micro God Emperor quickly followed up, ¡°On the day the Southern Sea God Realm fell, we already threw ourselves at the feet of the Devil Master. The heavens and earth can stand as witnesses to our loyalty. It is as bright as the light of the sun and the moon. Howev... However, we did not manage to reinforce our master in time and it was solely due to our ipetence. I am too ashamed to even look for an excuse and I willingly await His Magnifience¡¯s punishment.¡±

    The two mighty god emperors prostrated themselves before Yun Che as they bbered tearfully. They didn¡¯t possess a single iota of their usual dignity as god emperors at the moment... Every single one of the divine power inheritors and elders behind them wore extremelyplex looks on their faces as they witnessed their god emperors¡¯ undignified and shameful behavior.

    In theirst meeting, the two god emperors had been forced to bow their heads as a stop-gap measure to prevent Yun Che from destroying them. However, today¡¯s situation was entirely different from theirst meeting. The previous humiliation they had been forced to endure now seemed like a most blessed and fortunate choice in this moment.

    They had chosen to be neutral observers in the grand battle between the west and the north, neither helping Long Bai or Yun Che. As such, even if Yun Che did choose to punish them, it would most likely not result in their annihtion.

    ¡°Your Magnificence, how should we deal with them?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows briefly knitted together before he barked out a cold and curtmand, ¡°Spare the useful ones and kill the useless scum!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re definitely useful! Definitely useful!¡± Yun Che¡¯s words ran through the two god emperors like a bolt of lightning. They anxiously eximed:

    ¡°Every living creature in the Xuanyuan Realm awaits the Devil Master¡¯smand. We will not have a single regret orint even if you order us to our deaths!¡±

    ¡°The line of the Purple Micro Realm will serve the Devil Master with loyalty for all eternity!¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Realm, Purple Micro Realm, hear me,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a quiet andposed voice. The two god emperors immediately fell silent the moment the first word spilled from her lips. ¡°I will give you five months. You are to continue eradicating the remnants of the Southern Sea bloodline while also getting every upper star realm king in the Southern Divine Region to kneel before Yun Che and swear their loyalty to him. All of this must be aplished within the next five months.¡±

    When the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor lifted their heads to look at Chi Wuyao, their faces were filled with extreme gratitude.

    ¡°If you can aplish these two simple tasks in the next five months, you will survive without losing a single hair on your heads. But if you can¡¯t... Hmph, there really isn¡¯t any reason to keep around useless sinners, is there?¡±

    Five months... All of the upper star realms in the Southern Divine Region... The Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor¡¯s scalps went numb as their hearts cried out in dismay, but they did not dare voice a singleint or attempt to even negotiate with Chi Wuyao. Instead, they obediently said, ¡°We understand. We willmit all of our effort to aplishing these tasks.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Chi Wuyao continued. ¡°If you do meet any stubborn fools, there¡¯s no need to waste too much time on them. Just smash in their skulls.¡±

    ¡°However, you also need to remember this. Even though His Magnificence once saved the universe, he ended up being betrayed by it and everyone in it. Now that he finally reigns supreme, he could have chosen to vent his hatred on the world for their crimes against him. However, he, in his infinitepassion, chose to give the world peace instead. Unfortunately, there are some foolish people and star realms that are simply too pigheaded to acknowledge this. Not only are they not grateful to His Magnificence, they even want to go against the decree of heaven and cause chaos in thend. You were just unable to overlook this, so you chose to punish them in order to maintain peace and security in the Southern Divine Region. None of this has anything to do with His Magnificence, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°We understand, we understand.¡± The Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor hurriedly nodded their heads as tension began to bleed out of their hearts.

    They could kill the ones who refused to listen... This allowance had actually made their task far easier.

    ¡°This is the chance that His Magnificence is bestowing upon you. You had better not mess this up.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Chi Wuyao no longer deigned to even look at them. She turned toward Cang Shitian.

    ¡°Cang Shitian, upon the Devil Master¡¯s suggestion, I am appointing you our ¡°Keeper of Order¡±, someone second only to me and His Magnificence himself. Your job will be to pacify any and all rebellions against this new world order.¡±

    The three words ¡°Keeper of Order¡± fiercely pricked at Cang Shitian¡¯s nerves. He instantly understood what his role was and all of the blood in his body started boiling like ragingva. A look of deep gratitude and excitement appeared on his face as he bowed and said, ¡°I thank Your Magnificence and Your Majesty for this favor! I will definitely devote my entire existence to preserving order in this world! I will exterminate every demon and monster that would seek to disturb our newfound peace!¡±

    The hearts of the Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor, who were still prostrated on the ground, were filled with shock as looks of admiration and envy crossed their faces.

    Cang Shitian was now only second to the Devil Master and Devil Queen, and he had even been bestowed the title of ¡°Keeper of Order¡±, something which would fill the hearts of all who heard it with both extreme terror and pensive introspection. This meant that he practically possessed a level of power and authority that put him above the rest of the universe, a status that even exceeded his previous title of god emperor.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Six months from now, during His Magnificence¡¯s grand coronation ceremony, we will officially bestow this title upon you. We will also begin to form the squad that you willmand at that time. Cang Shitian, His Magnificence has not only forgiven you of your previous sins, he has even decided to put such faith and trust in you. You had better not let him down.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Cang Shitian replied in a voice filled with gratitude. After that, he asked, ¡°Since I will be devoted to helping the Devil Master and Devil Queen maintain order in the universe, I won¡¯t be able to lead Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. Regarding the one who will seed me... Do Your Magnificence and Your Majesty have any thoughts on that?¡±

    Chi Wuyao always found it refreshing when she spoke to someone who was quick on the uptake. This meant that she did not need to waste any superfluous words on them. She immediately replied, ¡°Within a month, I want you to transfer your position as Deep Sea God Emperor to your royal sister, Cang Shuhe.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± This name immediately caused Cang Shitian¡¯s eyes to tremble violently.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er instantly frowned. Her?

    Cang Shitian naturally bowed her head as he swiftly shook the look of utter shock from his eyes. He replied in a perfectly calm voice, ¡°To think that my sister Shuhe would be shown such favor. What an honor and blessing. However, Your Majesties may not know this, but Shuhe has been frail and ill since birth. Not only is her profound cultivation weak, she is also ill-versed in the ways of this world. She can¡¯t even inherit our Deep Sea divine power. I would dare say that she is the candidate least suited to this position among my many brothers, sisters, and even my children.¡±

    Chi Wuyao let out a dry chuckle. ¡°If I say she is suitable, then she is suitable. You only need to pass your throne to her. There is no need for you to pass her the Deep Sea Divine Pearl as well. After all, she is only going to be emperor in name. You, Cang Shitian, will still be the true ruler of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. As such, her true capability is entirely irrelevant to this discussion.¡±

    ¡°As for her ipatibility with the Deep Sea divine power, that is something that you need not worry about. His Magnificence will naturally make herpatible with it. After all, we can¡¯t allow the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm to have a god emperor who hasn¡¯t inherited the Deep Sea divine power in its history books. So for Cang Shuhe, this is also the fulfillment of a grand wish and blessing upon her, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Cang Shitian bowed deeply toward them. ¡°Then I will obey. Within a month, I will transfer my position as Deep Sea God Emperor to Shuhe. I also want to take this opportunity to give my utmost thanks to Your Majesties on behalf of Shuhe. Thank you for showing her such favor.¡±

    He bowed his head deeply, so no one could see his pupils narrowing in shock and confusion. They only heard the intense gratitude in his voice, and not the sound of his teeth lightly chattering.

    ¡°Do I need to give you any further instructions on what you need to do?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a softugh.

    Cang Shitian immediately replied, ¡°Once Shuhe has inherited the throne, I will find a suitable time to announce that she will also be a concubine of the Devil Master and that the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm would be joined to the Devil Master forevermore.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chi Wuyao gave a slow nod of her head. ¡°You are indeed worthy of His Magnificence¡¯s trust and confidence.¡±

    Yun Che had caught both Cang Shitian¡¯s momentary loss of control and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s strange reaction. He immediately sent a sound transmission to Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°What is so special about this Cang Shuhe?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er nced at him and replied, ¡°To put it simply, she is a woman of the Deep Sea Realm that Cang Shitian desperately wants every outsider to forget ever existed. Even I had very nearly forgotten about her. To think that she was still alive... and that Chi Wuyao actually managed to dig this information up.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Che furrowed his brow. ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯e asked, ¡°Now that you have seen Cang Shitian¡¯s true personality, do you think that he really wanted to be the Deep Sea God Emperor?¡±

    Yun Che thought about it for a second before replying, ¡°Given everything that I¡¯ve witnessed so far, I really must say that he really isn¡¯tpatible with the title ¡®god emperor¡¯.¡±

    Even though the title of god emperor was the ultimate symbol of status and power, it was also something that fettered anyone who inherited the title. This was because every action and every word, every attitude and every posture that a god emperor adopted would represent their king realm and even an entire divine region at times.

    Given Cang Shitian¡¯s personality, being bound to something was definitely the one thing that he hated the most.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to Qianye Fantian¡¯s memories, Cang Shitian had not been the original sessor to the throne of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. He had forcefully grabbed it by using every and all means at his disposable and the main reason behind his ruthless and despicable behavior was his sister, Cang Shuhe.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked. During the years he had spent in the God Realm, he had never heard anyone mention the name ¡°Cang Shuhe¡± even once.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er sifted through the memories of Qianye Fantian, which had already started to be blurry, before replying, ¡°As the son of the previous Deep Sea God Emperor¡¯s concubine, the status of both Cang Shitian and his mother was not high. However, Cang Shtian not only showed astounding potential since his youth, he even managed to resonate with the Deep Sea Divine Pearl when he reached a thousand years of age.¡±

    ¡°However,this also aroused fear and apprehension in his eldest brother. He was afraid that Cang Shitian would threaten his position as the Deep Sea Realm¡¯s crown prince, so he plotted to assassinate him before he inherited his Deep Sea divine powers... However, this assassination attempt was foiled by Cang Shitian¡¯s mother, and she was also badly wounded in the process. Furthermore, she was pregnant at that time, so she passed from this world after she barely managed to give birth to her daughter. Right before she died, his mother did not entrust her daughter to the Deep Sea God Emperor, who had barely any feelings for her in the first ce. Instead, she entrusted the infant girl to her brother, Cang Shitian.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was after this event that he started calling himself ¡®Shitian¡¯.¡± The corner of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips twitched in mirth before she continued, ¡°This may sound rather ridiculous to you, but he was also the one who gave Cang Shuhe her name.

    To think that someone who called himself ¡°Shitian¡± would actually give his own blood sister the name ¡°Shuhe¡±. What a joke this was.

    ¡°So he did all of this just to fulfill his mother¡¯s dying wish?¡± Yun Che found this quite hard to believe. A mad dog like Cang Shitian, someone who could barely contain his desire to piss on every rule andw written in the universe, was actually such a filial and faithful person?

    Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°Because she was badly wounded during the assassination attempt, Cang Shuhe was born with many serious ailments. Her body was extremely frail and if not for the protection of her brother, who had already be a Sea God by then, she probably wouldn¡¯t have lived past a hundred years of age.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, this sickly princess just so happens to be as beautiful as she is frail.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a soft snort before she continued her ount. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that that lustful devil Nan Wansheng actually saw her during one of her rare public appearances. After that, he shamelessly visited the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm more than twenty times over the next three years and a rumor soon sprang up from it. The rumor was that the Deep Sea God Emperor was going to marry Cang Shuhu to Nan Wansheng as his queen.¡±

    ¡°As his queen!?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently. Bing a queen and bing a concubine were two totally different concepts altogether... Furthermore, this was the Southern Divine Region¡¯s number one king realm!

    He had actually visited the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm over twenty times in the span of three years, making his infatuation practicallyparable to his thousand-year chase of Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied. ¡°You can well imagine just how obsessed Nan Wansheng was with Cang Shuhe. However, a strange and sudden event urred a short two months after that rumor started to spread. Cang Shitian used some unknown means to wrest control of the Deep Sea Divine Pearl from the Deep Sea God Emperor. Then, he forced his father to step down from the throne and took it for himself.

    ¡°After Cang Shitian was made emperor, he immediately announced that Cang Shuhe had fallen deathly ill and needed a very long time to rest and recover... Later on, there was very little news of Cang Shuhe at all. She also seemed to have disappearedpletely and even Nan Wansheng did not manage to catch a glimpse of her despite his many visits to the Deep Sea Realm.

    ¡°When the entire Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had fallen into Cang Shitian¡¯s hands, Cang Shuhe started slowly fading into obscurity. In fact, even the asional rumor about her was that she had died from illness.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes narrowed slightly as she stared straight at Chi Wuyao. ¡°Even I have never seen Cang Shuhe and I would have forgotten that name if you hadn¡¯t brought it up. So where did Chi Wuyao even find out about it... and why was she so confident that she was still in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm?¡±

    ¡°She may very well have grabbed hold of Cang Shitian¡¯s true weakness this time... and it might even be his only true weakness.¡± The gloomy light in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she said, ¡°This woman really is mind-numbingly terrifying sometimes.¡±

    She even suspected that Chi Wuyao had secretly wiggled her way into Cang Shitian¡¯s soul a long time ago.

    ¡°Devil Master, Devil Queen, where do we go now?¡± Fen Daoqi asked as he took a step forward.

    Chi Wuyao turned to face Fen Daoqi and let out a soft and dreamy sigh. ¡°Let us return to the north.¡±

 Chapter 1867 - Black Dust

    <h4>Chapter 1867 - ck Dust</h4>

    A vast cloud of dust and smoke silently settled over the Deep Sea Divine Region.

    The northern region profound practitioners, whose devilish blood had been boiling as they prepared to trample over the Western Divine Region, were finally allowing the battlelust and malice to bleed from their bodies. It was clear that Chi Wuyao¡¯s current strategies all revolved around avoiding battle. She did not want the core forces of the Northern Divine Region to sustain any further damage.

    However, she also wanted to make sure that this dark hand that currently covered the entire God Realm continued exerting its oppressive pressure. In fact, she wanted it to exert even more pressure.

    It was clear she was far better at controlling people than killing them.

    Of the western and southern king realms who had surrendered, either willingly or otherwise, Chi Wuyao had used different methods to squeeze every bit of utility she could out of them. But she had also made sure that they still remained firmly under her iron fist.

    The Deep Sea Divine Region was already surrounded by Deep Sea profound ships that were waiting outside of it. This also included the Blue Sea Fierce Shark who had left first with all the members of the Deep Sea Realm¡¯s royal bloodline.

    The surprise Chi Wuyao had sprung on everyone, Cang Shuhe, was also among those on the Blue Sea Fierce Shark. However, she still had not made an appearance. That was fine with Yun Che, as he had no interest in her whatsoever. He didn¡¯t even get Cang Shitian to call her over so he could see what she looked like.

    A bunch of ck profound arks hadnded in the center of the Deep Sea Divine Region, and the dark profound practitioners started to load their sorely wounded bodies onto them. They also brought with them the remains of their kinsmen and battle honors which wouldst until the end of eternity as they prepared to return to the Northern Divine Region.

    However, they would soon return with even more of their kinsmen. After all, how could they be absent from Yun Che¡¯s grand coronation ceremony?

    ¡°The Blue Dragon of the west and Shuhe of the south. Two people whom you have absolutely no rtionship with or feelings for, one of whom you have never even seen before, can be forcefully made into your concubines just like that. This is what it means to be an emperor.¡±

    Chi Wuyao came to stand by Yun Che¡¯s side before she continued her leisurely discourse. ¡°No matter whether it is a living person or a dead object, as long as you have sufficient reason and they have sufficient worth, you can seize them as you please and no one will be able to defy you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever wanted the status thates with this position.¡± Not a single ripple had appeared on Yun Che¡¯s face as he absorbed Chi Wuyao¡¯s words. ¡°As for whates next...¡±

    ¡°How about this? You deal with the big things and I¡¯ll deal with the little things?¡± Chi Wuyao said with a charmingugh. In truth, Long Bai was already dead and Yun Che had even taken key figures from every divine region as concubines, so there really weren¡¯t any ¡°big things¡± that was left for Yun Che to deal with.

    ¡°... I¡¯ll have to trouble and burden you then,¡± Yun Che said in a rather guilty voice. There was no one else under the heavens besides Chi Wuyao that he could wholeheartedly entrust his burdens to.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s alluring eyes curved into lovely crescents as her cherry lips twitched up into a most bewitching smile. ¡°This humble concubine doesn¡¯t deserve such words from the Devil Master. A sessful emperor is most proficient at using other people, and isn¡¯t this humble concubine also someone under yourmand?¡±

    ¡°...¡± As Yun Che stared into Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes, his own eyes grew unfocused and distant, and he unwittingly stretched out a hand to touch her face.

    It was at this time that Hua Jin¡¯s voice suddenly rang from outside the hall. ¡°Master, Cang Shitian seeks an audience with you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s hand froze in mid-air before ever making contact with his target. After that, he immediately turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    He descended from the World Dragon City and into the midst of the dark profound practitioners who were preparing for their departure. All of them, whether near or far, immediately kneeled before him. He would not be able to tell how the profound practitioners of the other divine regions would regard him after he became the emperor of the God Realm, but he could be sure of one thing. The Northern Divine Region¡¯s loyalty towards him, a loyalty that transcended even belief and conviction, was something that would perhaps endure for all eternity.

    ¡°Daoqi,¡± he called out.

    Fen Daoqi¡¯s figure quickly drew near to Yun Che. He bowed deeply at the waist and said, ¡°What instructions does the Devil Master have for me.¡±

    Yun Che raised a hand and a jade magatama that shed with a gloomy ck light appeared above it. As Fen Daoqi¡¯s eyes started to violently tremble, the magatama slowly floated towards him.

    ¡°It is also the right time to return this Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade to your realm.¡± Yun Che said solemnly. ¡°The core of the Burning Moon¡¯s strength has practically been cut to zero, and the heavy burden of rebuilding it will now fall on your shoulders.¡±

    Fen Daoqi extended a hand that was trembling with uncontainable excitement. He very carefully took hold of the core of the Burning Moon¡¯s divine inheritance and stared at it nkly for a very long time. Then he kowtowed towards Yun Che once again and said in a quavering voice, ¡°Before this Daoqi dies, I will definitely make sure that the Devil Master will see a whole and reborn Burning Moon Realm once more.¡±

    ¡°People who can perfectly inherit the Burning Moon divine power can only be encountered by fate and luck. However, the current Burning Moon cannot afford to rely on this lengthy and uncertain method. Find a few people from your Burning Moon bloodline whose bloodline is pure enough and whose innate talent is high enough. I will naturally ensure that their bodies will be perfectlypatible with the Burning Moon divine power they are to inherit.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, it will all depend on your own efforts... and the luck of the Burning Moon Realm.¡±

    The gratitude on Fen Daoqi¡¯s face multiplied as he kowtowed to Yun Che. ¡°The Burning Moon... thanks the Devil Master for his blessing and favor! We thank the Devil Master for his blessing and favor.¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Fen Daoqi turned around and left, tears of gratitude streaming down his weathered face.

    ¡°Yan Wu,¡± Yun Che called out another name.

    After Yun Che used his light profound energy on her, Yan Wu¡¯s external wounds had disappeared in a few short days and she had recovered from about sixty percent of her internal injuries. It also seemed like she had grown up a fair bit after Yan Tianxiao¡¯s death.

    ¡°Devil Master.¡± She stopped in front of Yun Che and inclined her delicate head in deep respect.

    Yun Che slowly extended a hand towards Yan Wu and a broken piece of pitch-ck jade, no bigger than half the size of a fingernail, could be seen resting in the palm of that hand.

    After a brief moment of confusion, Yan Wu¡¯s body suddenly stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning. Both her hands flew to her mouth as the sorrow that had started to recede once more rushed back to her face, her resolute and focused eyes instantly flooding with tears.

    ¡°I searched for several days, but I could only find this,¡± Yun Che said in a gentle voice. ¡°It still contains a bit of his aura. I originally wanted to hold onto it as a keepsake of him, but after thinking about it... I think that it should belong to you.¡±

    This tiny piece of shattered jade was part of the pitch-ck jade button that Yan Tianxiao always wore around his waist.

    Yan Tianxiao had burned up his body and soul, so he had turned into grey ashes when he had died. After that, even those ashes had been sted to the four winds by an enraged White Rainbow Dragon God, so none of it could be found.

    As such, this small piece of shattered jade was the only thing left of him.

    Yan Wu stretched out a hand to take the piece of jade. She pressed her hand to her heart and remained silent for a good long while.

    Over thest few days, she had frantically ransacked the battlefield in search of any remains of her father, but she couldn¡¯t even find a shred of cloth... As a result, this tiny piece of jade, which had apanied her father for many years and still contained a shred of his aura, was currently giving her the hope andfort she so desperately needed.

    ¡°The current Yama Realm is undoubtedly at the weakest and lowest point in its history. However, such a burden has now fallen on your shoulders. As a woman, this must be something far too cruel for you, but aside from you...¡±

    ¡°Devil Master, please do not worry.¡± When Yan Wu finally raised her head to look at him, all the tears had disappeared from her eyes. ¡°I will not let anyone look down on Yan Tianxiao¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°... Mmmm.¡± Yun Che gave a small nod of his head. As he patted Yan Wu¡¯s shoulderfortingly, the only thing he felt was a fragile weakness that caused his heart to ache for her.

    Now that he had addressed Yan Wu, it was Huo Tianxing¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Deste Cmity Realm King, when you return home, I want you to personally hand over the bodies of Tian Muyi and his son to the Imperial Heaven Realm. After that, choose at least thirty people of good potential from the juniors of the Imperial Heaven¡¯s royal bloodline. I will personally groom them.¡±

    ..............

    Cang Shitian entered the main pce of the World Dragon City. Once he saw Chi Wuyao, he immediately dropped to his knees and spoke in an earnest voice, ¡°Devil Queen, I beg you... Please spare Shuhe.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Spare?¡± Chi Wuyao graced Cang Shitian with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile. ¡°What do you mean by those words?¡±

    Cang Shitian¡¯s head remained bow as he said, ¡°Shuhe¡¯s life has been one of misfortune and sorrow. The biggest reason that I gritted my teeth and snatched away the throne from my father was to protect her. Given her extremely frail body, even surviving until this day required several miracles. She simply can¡¯t bear any heavy burdens, much less seeding me as god emperor or bing a royal concubine of the Devil Master.¡±

    ¡°I beg that the Devil Queen choose someone else. As long as it¡¯s not Shuhe, anyone else from the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm will do. I will also swear my eternal loyalty to the Devil Master and Devil Queen if you just ede to this plea of mine.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish eyes half-narrowed as gloomy light spilled out of them. After that, she suddenly let out a lowugh. ¡°Hah, this is a sight I thought I¡¯d never see. Given your intelligence, Cang Shitian, you should know that the more you¡¯re worried about something, the less worried you should look. If youy all your cards on the table like this, aren¡¯t you simplyying bare all your weaknesses to this queen?¡±

    Cang Shitian slowly lifted his head to look at her before saying, ¡°It is the person who attempts to be clever in front of the Devil Queen that is the true fool.¡±

    ¡°Take a guess then. Do you think that I will really change my mind?¡± Before Cang Shitian even had an opportunity to reply, Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to answer. Since you already know that I¡¯ve made up my mind, you should also know that I won¡¯t change it. But what you are truly asking for is not for this queen to change her mind. No, you are asking for a promise from me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cang Shitian did not deny her words. Indeed, attempting to hide something from Chi Wuyao or trick her was simply a fool¡¯s errand.

    ¡°This humble Shitian dares not ask for this promise from the Devil Master, so my only alternative is to turn to the Devil Queen! I swear that I will definitely serve you with loyalty from now onward and even death will not sway my heart.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, loyalty is never something that can be expressed with one¡¯s lips.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s body shimmered and she had already moved past Cang Shitian. As she slowly strode toward the pce doors, her faint devilish voice rang in Cang Shitian¡¯s ears. ¡°If Cang Shuhe didn¡¯t exist, do you think that this queen would dare to put such trust in you?¡±

    ¡°However, it is precisely because of this that Cang Shuhe will live a good life from now on. To ensure your loyalty and devotion, we will have no choice but to treat her well, right? Furthermore, the Devil Master¡¯s light profound energy will grant her a new lease on life. She will be able to escape the pains and illnesses that have gued her for her entire life and she will also be able to perfectly inherit the Deep Sea divine power.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, our Devil Master has always despised the bullying of women, so you need not fear that she wille to any harm. In fact, the status she will achieve at the Devil Master¡¯s side will depend entirely on her own actions. However, even if she has no desires and does not feel thepelling need to fight for the Devil Master¡¯s attentions, she will now be able to live proudly and openly like everyone else. But unlike everyone else, she will also have a status that ces her far above most of the universe. Isn¡¯t this far better than the life she was living before?¡±

    Cang Shitian remained on his knees as he turned to face the Devil Queen. However, Chi Wuyao had already vanished from sight.

    He still knocked his head against the ground and said in a quavery voice, ¡°I thank the Devil Queen for granting my wish.¡±

    Devilish might, weak points, handicaps, and a heavy debt of gratitude... Cang Shitian knew that he, the previous God Emperor Shitian, could forget about ever escaping the palm of Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish hand. The only thing left for him to do now was to get rid of all the filth that should not exist in Yun Che¡¯s universe.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After several days had passed, all of the ck profound ships took to the skies. It was time for the northern region profound practitioners to make their way back home.

    Of therge army of darkness that had apanied Yun Che out of the Northern Divine Region, only Chi Wuyao, the Three Yama Ancestors, and the Nine Witches remained.

    ¡°So where are you headed off to next?¡± Mu Xuanyin asked.

    ¡°Well, naturally it¡¯s the Dragon God Realm,¡± Chi Wuyao replied with a small chuckle. ¡°I mean, how could we miss the opportunity to plunder the number one king realm that has reigned imperiously over the rest of the God Realm for thest million years?¡±

    ¡°Qilin Emperor, it¡¯s your turn to be the bad guy this time. This is honestly a pretty lucrative job, even stealing ten or twenty percent will you a grand fortune. So I believe that the Qilin Emperor has no reason to refuse, right?¡±

    The Qilin Emperor hurriedly replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! I wouldn¡¯t dare! Every de of grass on the Dragon God Realm belongs to the Devil Master. How could this old man dare to take even one of them for himself?¡±

    ¡°Xuanyin,e with me. It won¡¯t take too long. After that, I¡¯ll apany you back to the Snow Song Realm.¡± Yun Che¡¯s body unconsciously leaned towards Mu Xuanyin... but he was immediately pulled back by a vicious tug from Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head. ¡°Bingyun has been mourning me for several years, but I simply wasn¡¯t able to show myself or meet her during that time. Now that everything hase to a close, I need to immediately head back tofort her.¡±

    ¡°Then... Caizhi, you...¡±

    ¡°I want to make a trip to the Star God Realm,¡± Caizhi whispered. The jade box in her hands contained the remains and possessions of the six Star Gods. ¡°It¡¯s also about time for me to release the Dragons of Absolute Beginning from their duty.¡±

    ¡°Meiyin, you...¡±

    ¡°Father has sent me dozens of sound transmissions over thest few days, so I¡¯ll be apanying my sister back to the zed Light Realm. If I don¡¯t, I think Father will be worried sick,¡± Shui Meiyin said as she stuck out her tongue at him.

    Yun Che, ¡°(?_?)¡±

    When danger imperiled him, none of them were willing to stray a single step from his side, whether he knew it or not. However, now that no power in this world could threaten Yun Che any longer, they could finallyy down the heavy burden in their hearts.

    ¡°God Emperor,¡± Qianye Bingzhu said. ¡°Your vital energy is sorely wounded and you are in urgent need of some quiet and rest. Allow us to escort you back to the Brahma Monarch God Realm.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied in a cold and calm voice. ¡°I will apany the Devil Master to the Dragon God Realm. Moreover, I will recover even faster if I am at the Devil Master¡¯s side. There¡¯s no need for you to meddle.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianye Bingzhu could only obey.

    ¡°I want you to inter Uncle Gu¡¯s body in the Brahma Heaven Tomb. Also...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly grew hushed as she stole a look at the distant Qianye Wugu. ¡°Make sure to take care of that old man.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, God Emperor.¡± A very faint smile appeared on Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s face.

    Before too long, the auras of all who were present started streaking off in different directions.

    Dust no longer chaotically swirled in the wind. It started silently falling back down to the ground, but now, this dust had quietly been dyed a deep ck color.

    No one dared to predict the future of the God Realm.

 Chapter 1868 - Xi, Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1868 - Xi, Yun</h4>

    The Western Divine Region, the Dragon God Realm.

    The Dragon God Realm used to have the Nine Dragon Gods, thirty-four Dragon Sovereigns, and three hundred and eight Master Dragons. They also had the supreme Dragon Monarch reigning over them and the secret protection of the five Venerable Withered Dragons.

    This was a strength that everyone in the universe would think was unshakable.

    However, not even a single Master Dragon survived today.

    The million year supremacy of the Dragon God Realm had been toppled in a single day, and this toppling had beenpletely irrevocable. Once Yun Che had given that mercilessmand to exterminate the entire Dragon God line, they did not even have a chance to catch their breath, much less revive their fortunes one day.

    A king realm with no Divine Masters was like an old tiger whose fangs and ws had been pulled and whose bones had been broken. Even if their reputation still remained, they were already nothing more than harmless jackals.

    When the Blue Dragon Realm and Qilin Realm returned with his order of ¡°obey or die¡±, the Emperor Chi Realm, Hui Dragon Realm, and Myriad Manifestations God Realm could not even muster up the will to rebel. The cold and hard truth was that they simply had no choice in the matter.

    Matters were even simpler when it came to the Dragon God Realm. The Qilin Realm simply swept in and took over the core of the Dragon God Realm, the most sacred and exalted location in the God Realm, the Dragon God Domain itself.

    The entire Western Divine Region was still shaking from the aftermath of all of these actions.

    If it had been Yun Che or Chi Wuyao who had led this incursion, the rest of the star realms in the Western Divine Region could have banded together to fight amon foe, briefly forming some resistance.

    However, the ones who hade to do the Devil Master¡¯s bidding had been the Qilin Realm and the Blue Dragon Realm, the two king realms with the best reputation in the Western Divine Region... This not only dealt a huge blow to their psyche, it also made it far easier for them to ept their defeat and subsequent submission to Yun Che¡¯s rule.

    Meanwhile, even as the Western Region was reeling in shock, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had arrived at the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    A huge barriery in front of them and the Dragon God aura that emanated from it was strong enough to make everyone in a five thousand kilometer radius feel as if an entire mountain range was pressing down on their backs. One could well imagine just how much power Long Bai hadvished on this barrier.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes stared at the barrier fixedly... Even though he had already epted the worst possible oue, his heart was still beating like a drum in his chest.

    ¡°Can you open it?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked as she pursed her lips, her words pulling him out of his reverie.

    Yun Che took a step forward, Phoenix mes igniting on his left hand and Golden Crow mes igniting on his right. Both divine mes merged together in the darkness, instantly bing those peerlessly dreadful Devil mes of Eternal Cmity. He directly hurled those mes at the Dragon God barrier.

    Chiii, chiiiii, chiiiiii...

    As the soul-tearing sounds of the barrier being consumed rang in the air, Yun Che slowly sank his hands into it. After that, his brow dipped in exertion as his ming arms pulled the barrier apart.

    Crack!

    A long crack was torn through the Dragon God barrier. The Devil mes of Eternal Cmity continued to gnaw away the edges of the crack, preventing it from repairing itself.

    Yun Che¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed even more at this moment.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s figure slipped through the crack as quick as lightning. However, when she turned back, she saw that Yun Che was still standing outside the barrier. He looked as if he was pondering something as he held the crack open.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    Yun Che stepped through the crack before suddenly saying, ¡°I can still sense Long Bai¡¯s dragon soul inside this barrier.¡±

    After Long Bai had died, the dragon soul he had suffused into the barrier started to swiftly dissipate. However, enough of it remained that Yun Che could clearly sense it.

    ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by Yun Che¡¯s words. ¡°He was covering up such a huge secret, so it would be strange if Long Bai had not infused his soul into this barrier.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows still remained knitted together. After a short and pregnant pause, he asked, ¡°Qianying, are there any methods that will allow someone to slip into this kind of soul-infused barrier undetected?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stared at him as shepsed into deep thought. After that, she replied, ¡°From what I know, there are three possible methods.¡±

    ¡°The first is to use the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s Great Void Cauldron. As the strongest spatial artifact of this era, slipping through a soul-infused barrier shouldn¡¯t pose a problem to it, no matter how manyyers there are. The second is a special spatial profound technique from the Purple Micro Realm called the ¡®Prime Purple Micro¡¯.¡±

    ¡°However, I cannot guarantee that the Great Void Cauldron can slip through a soul-infused barrier of this level undetected. As for the ¡®Prime Purple Micro¡¯ technique, it¡¯s a skill that no one in the Purple Micro Realm has been able to cultivate for two hundred thousand years.¡±

    ¡°The third is naturally the World Piercer that Shui Meiyin currently owns. As a Profound Heavenly Treasure and the undisputed strongest spatial divine artifact in the history of the Primal Chaos, an artifact that can even switchary objects across the universe, prating a mere soul-infused barrier like this one is nothing more than child¡¯s y.¡±

    When he had told Chi Wuyao the whole truth, Qianye Ying¡¯er had been there as well.

    Unfortunately, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s reply had not dispelled the doubts and suspicions in Yun Che¡¯s heart. He asked, ¡°The Moon God Realm doesn¡¯t have any simr secret spatial techniques, correct?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er finally understood the source of Yun Che¡¯s doubts. ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s bothering you. I remember you telling me that it was Xia Qingyue who told you about Shen Xi¡¯s death. So you are wondering why Xia Qingyue would be able to figure this out even though Long Bai had personally set up a soul-infused barrier around this area, right?¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s nothing strange about that,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said with a cold snort. ¡°Every king realm has their own deeply-hidden secrets and trump cards. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if the Moon God Realm possessed some sort of secret spatial art or hidden spatial artifact that no one else knew about.¡±

    ¡°This is especially true for that woman Xia Qingyue. She possessed two extremely unique traits, the Heart of Snow zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body. So it wouldn¡¯t be surprising even if she performed feats which transcended all logic andmon sense, much less snuck into Long Bai¡¯s barrier without a trace... This is one point which she really does share with you.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head to shake off any unnecessary thoughts. ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯s not important anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They soon reached the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    However, the light barrier that had been shielding the Forbidden Land of Samsara for several hundred thousand years had now grown as thin as mist. In fact, it looked so fragile that even a small storm couldpletely disperse it.

    When Yun Che reached out to touch the barrier, his finger instantly shrank back the moment he made contact with it.

    Whaty behind this fading light barrier would undoubtedly destroy all of his hopes and fantasies in the cruelest manner possible.

    After he steeled himself, Yun Che walked through the light barrier and stepped into the Forbidden Land of Samsara. It was so barren that it made his heart ache.

    He no longer saw the birds or butterflies flitting through the air, no longer saw those rays of sacred light sh through the air, no longer saw the wondrous garden of herbs and flowers that used to fill thend... Everything was ruined, withered, and dead.

    ¡°Hoooo...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes and slowly exhaled.

    Even though she was trying her best to stifle her voice, He Ling¡¯s stricken sobs could be heard through the Sky Poison Pearl.

    When he had first arrived in this ce, he had felt as if he had been dropped into some fantastical and ephemeral dreamscape of wondrous beauty. Today, it felt as if he had been rudely roused from that dream... and the dreamscape had beenpletely and utterly shattered.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er opened her mouth to say something, but when she sensed Yun Che¡¯s heavy heart, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything.

    It was only after a long time had passed that Yun Che opened his eyes and slowly walked to the center of the Forbidden Land of Samsara... The ce which had been a dream within a dream.

    The bamboo hut had been reduced to a pile of withered bamboo.

    The ground, which had once been filled with celestial herbs and spirit flowers, was now filled with grooves and cuts. It was clear that it had been hit by a huge force.

    However, a very faint thread of spiritual energy emanated from the broken and withered verdure. Yun Che¡¯s eyes bulged as he swiftly ran forward. Soon, an exceptionally charming-looking but weirdly-shaped bunch of flowers appeared in his vision.

    As he carefully stepped through the bed of flowers, Yun Che¡¯s eyes froze on a dried-up patch of blood on the ground... The faint thread of spirit energy was the light energy aura that was unique to Shen Xi.

    He slowly bent down and carefully scooped up that bloodstained patch of dirt. After that, he poured it into a jade container.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er quietly followed behind him. Even though she had always used the fact that Shen Xi hade on to him first to insult and ridicule her. This hadforted her during the time Yun Che had used her as a sex ve while bringing a perverse sort of joy to her heart. However, the current mood and situation had also caused her to fall into a somber silence. She simply wasn¡¯t able to throw any of her usual barbs at a time like this.

    ¡°Shen Xi,¡± Yun Che whispered. ¡°You weren¡¯t the Dragon Queen. Even if you are no longer in this world, I will never allow any future records concerning you to be stained with the title of ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Even though I never found out whether you even had any feelings for me, or if you were simply using me to achieve some sort of arcane goal. Even though I never even figured out who you really were...¡±

    ¡°None of these things are important to me any longer. You are my woman... and that is the only thing I can be sure of, something that even you cannot deny.¡±

    ¡°The future generations will forever remember that you were... Emperor Yun¡¯s Concubine Xi.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice had started to tremble. ¡°Unless you appear before me and reject what I have said, I will take it... that you have agreed to this as well.¡±

    As he finished whispering those words, Yun Che closed the jade container. No one knew if he was simply talking to himself or making a vow.

    Hmph... Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort in her heart. He hadn¡¯t even properly ascended to the throne yet, but yet another name had been added to his harem!

    At this time, Yun Che suddenly sensed something. He swivelled around to look at the pile of withered bamboo that had fallen on the ground... He could faintly sense a very thin aura of light profound energy emanating from that ce.

    His body suddenly spun around as he instantly appeared beside the pile of withered bamboo.

    Now that he was so near this pile of ancient bamboo, Yun Che knew that he had not been mistaken. However, this light profound energy aura was simply far too weak. If he did not possess light profound energy himself, there was no way he would have detected it.

    Furthermore, this light profound energy was not originating from that pile of withered bamboo. It wasing from something buried beneath it.

    ¡°Oh? What did you find?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    Yun Che did not say anything. He merely spread his hand and carefully reached into the ground with a thread of power.

    Bang!

    A muffled explosion rang out in the air as a neat hole that was about thirty meters deep appeared. Yun Che made a grabbing action with his hand and something shot up from the ground and into it as dust swirled in the air. It was a simple bamboo tile.

    A very elegant ¡°Xi¡± had been carved on the surface of the tile.[1]

    He immediately recognized this as Shen Xi¡¯s handwriting. As his finger traced the character, he sensed a faint thread of light energy emanating from it.

    ¡°Xi?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er whispered.

    However, this light energy aura was not the only one of its kind. Yun Che¡¯s left hand sank down and another hole was drilled in the ground. After that, an identical bamboo tile flew into his left hand.

    This time, the character carved on the tile was ¡°Yun¡± and it was just as elegant and beautiful as the other one. Light radiated from it as well and one could almost sense the warm emotions flooding through her heart when she carved those words.

    ¡°Yun... Xi Yun... Yun Xi... Xi Yun... Wishing for Yun.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed before she let out a softugh. ¡°I had always believed that Shen Xi had simply used you as a toy, but it seems like she really did feel something for you. This ¡°Wishing for Yun¡± was truly carved with anxious longing and fulsome affection. Heh.¡±[2]

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to insult her,¡± Yun Che said as he slowly closed his hands over the bamboo tiles.

    Wishing for Yun...

    To think that she had actually held such feelings towards him after he left this ce...

    Was that fantastical year really not just her using him...

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m praising her here,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted in a much softer voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Che did not continue to linger in the ce. Before too long, he left the Forbidden Land of Samsara together with Qianye Ying¡¯er and stood in front of the crack he had created in Long Bai¡¯s barrier.

    He did not forcefully tear down the barrier that Long Bai had built as this was the ce where Shen Xi had once dwelled. Even if she did not live here anymore, he still did not wish for any outsiders to disturb the ce.

    The moment he exited the barrier, Yun Che received a sound transmission from Hua Jin.

    ¡°Reporting to the Devil Master. Master said that she discovered some ¡®interesting findings¡¯ when she was sorting through the legacy of the Dragon Gods. She requests that you pay a visit to the Dragon God Domain when you find the time to do so.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    Yun Che grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dragon God Domain.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon God Realm managed to umte resources for a million years as the ruler of this universe, so they had better not disappoint me.¡±

    1. This Xi is Ï£, which is the given name for Yun Che¡¯s daughter with Shen Xi, Yun Xi. But this word also means to hope/wish for something, which will soon lead to a spectacr misunderstanding.

    2. Qianye Ying¡¯er is misunderstanding what Shen Xi wrote. Shen Xi wrote ¡°Yun Xi¡±, the Chinese characters for cloud and hope. Yun is also Yun Che¡¯s surname and Xi is also not an umon word to be used in a girl¡¯s name.

    Neither Qianye Ying¡¯er or Yun Che are aware of Yun Xi, the daughter of Shen Xi and Yun Che. So Qianye Ying¡¯er mistakenly believes that she carved the words ¡°Xi Yun¡± into the bamboo tiles, which can be interpreted as ¡°hoping/wishing for the clouds¡± AKA ¡°hoping/wishing for Yun Che¡±. Hence, Qianye Ying¡¯er interpreted this as Shen Xi longing for Yun Che and immediately made a snide remark about it. But in actual fact, Shen Xi was fondly thinking of her daughter when she wrote these words.

 Chapter 1869 - The Ancient Records of the Dragon Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1869 - The Ancient Records of the Dragon Gods</h4>

    The Eastern Divine Region, the Snow Song Realm.

    The God Realm was still trembling in the aftermath of Yun Che¡¯s actions. The northern part of the Eastern Divine Region had been one of the first ces to have been struck, so the dark smoke of battle still lingered in the air.

    Only the Snow Song Realm still remained cold, quiet, and tranquil, the same as it had been ever since ancient times.

    Mu Xuanyin slowly stepped into the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region. Nothing had changed but it seemed to her as if an entire lifetime had passed... because her heart no longer solely belonged to this world wreathed in eternal snow.

    Snow fluttered wildly in the air as blizzard winds seemed to rush out to greet her. They danced around her like a bunch of ice fairies, swirling around her robes like butterflies around a flower.

    As she followed after that most-familiar aura, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s feet softly carried her to the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall... a ce she was most familiar with, a ce that had once belonged to just her and Yun Che.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    A startled cry rang in the air as Mu Feixue shot to her feet and dumbly stared at the celestial figure who seemed to have stepped out of a dream and appeared in front of the sacred hall. Her icy eyes seemed to mist over as she softly cried out, ¡°Sect... Master...¡±

    Mu Bingyun had been standing in front of that cold pond decorated with Ice Feather Spirit Flowers when she sensed that aura, her body spinning around as quick as lightning.

    The gazes of both sisters met, the sight of Mu Xuanyin instantly drowning out everything else in Mu Bingyun¡¯s eyes. Even her body seemed to have blurred into a crazily-spreading icy mist.

    ¡°Big... Sister...¡±

    With a soft cry, she dove into the arms of Mu Xuanyin, the person she had been longing for day and night. As she dove into her embrace, Mu Bingyun started crying like a child. Icy tears welled up in her frigid voice, as little droplets of ice began to form on their robes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Western Divine Region, the Dragon God Realm, the Dragon God Domain, the Dragon God Sacred Hall.

    In this ce which was once the most exalted and sacred ce in the God Realm, one could no longer see hide nor hair of the Dragon Sovereigns and Dragon Gods who used to walk freely in this area. The entire vast Dragon God Domain didn¡¯t contain the figure of a single dragon. They had all been expelled by the Qilin Realm days ago.

    The vast fortune that the Dragon God Realm had umted over a million years was mostly hidden beneath the Dragon God Domain. Innumerable barriers were being slowly broken down by the Qilin Realm as they inched their way toward their goal. Furthermore, this enormous fortune certainly wasn¡¯t something that could be counted in a short amount of time.

    Its vastness far exceeded the average imagination.

    ¡°The Dragon God Realm truly lives up to its name. In just a few short days, the amount of resources I¡¯ve already counted has exceeded the total amount that the three king realms of the north have.¡±

    Chi Wuyao picked up a spatial jade in the shape of a pearl as she continued in her slow and unhurried manner. ¡°Just picking a few treasures from this ce would allow me to hold a dozen grand coronation ceremonies, ones which would be sovish and extravagant that they¡¯d echo down through the ages.¡±

    ¡°It looks like the number I had previously estimated was far too small. The difference between our Northern Divine Region and the other three divine regions was truly like the difference between heaven and hell.¡±

    The poverty of the Northern Divine Region juxtaposed with the wealth and plenty of the three other regions... This incrediblyrge gap in resources would trigger the wrath of any dark profound practitioner, and Chi Wuyao was no exception.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort as she shot her a nce. ¡°You are about to be the exalted empress of the entire God Realm, someone who possesses unparalleled divine might. Everything in the universe is yours to control and use, so saying such things right now truly is boring and pointless.¡±

    Chi Wuyao replied in a soft and graceful voice, ¡°Compared to being empress, I¡¯d rather be an imperial concubine who can serve the Devil Master without any worries or cares, someone who can simply focus on flirting with him and striving for his favor. Who cares if I¡¯d be just a simple concubine?¡±

    She batted her alluring eyes at Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Qianying, if it strikes your fancy, how about I let you be empress instead?¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her jade face away from Chi Wuyao without replying.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Yun Che let out a rather awkward cough before asking, ¡°Devil Queen, you said you made a ¡®rather interesting discovery¡¯. What was it?¡±

    The fact that Chi Wuyao had been so anxious as to get Hua Jin to send a sound transmission to him meant that this definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary discovery.

    Chi Wuyao stretched out both hands before she waved them gracefully in the air.

    A cluster of ck light appeared before dispersing, revealing a floating ancient tome the color of dark bronze that was about one and a half meters long and wide.

    The ancient tome radiated a dense and heavy draconic aura. However, what was shocking about this tome was not the denseness of its draconic aura, it was how ancient it was... It was so ancient that it gave Yun Che the feeling that it shouldn¡¯t even exist in this present era.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed as she asked, ¡°Could it be... the Dragon God Secret Tome?¡±

    ¡°No, if it was the Dragon God Secret Tome, how would I dare to summon my lord Devil Master in such a hasty fashion?¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°This ancient tome has been bound by nine seals and each seal contains the lingering traces of the Dragon Monarch¡¯s soul. If he wasn¡¯t already dead, there¡¯s no way that I would be able to break all of these seals in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, what this ancient tome records isn¡¯t the history of the Dragon God Realm... It is the history of the ancient Dragon God Tribe.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± A look of shock appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face and even Yun Che¡¯s eyes bulged when she said those words.

    An ancient secret record!? And it was something that the ancient Dragon Gods had left behind!?

    Chi Wuyao gently pushed the ancient tome toward Yun Che. ¡°I¡¯ve already flipped through most of it. What is recorded in it is the history of the ancient Dragon God Tribe and many other ancient secrets that should have died with the Era of the Gods.¡±

    She looked at Yun Che. ¡°These ancient secrets are nothing but information to other people, but they may be of some particr help to my lord Devil Master, so you might want to peruse it slowly.¡±

    He very quickly dispelled the barrier around the book. After that, both Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er used a thread of profound energy that was as gentle as they could muster to slowly open this ancient record left behind by the Dragon Gods, a miraculous existence in and of itself.

    The first page of this ancient tome recorded themandments of the Dragon God Tribe, and the second page recorded the divine titles of each era¡¯s Dragon God and the key draconic figures during their era.

    Even though they were called the ¡°Dragon God Tribe¡±, every long and vast era of this tribe only had a single ¡°Dragon God¡±.

    Among the vast races of the True Gods, the two words ¡°Dragon God¡± were only less exalted than the names of the four revered Creation Gods. It was a divine title that transcended all the other god ns.

    As for the ancient ¡°Dragon God Tribe¡±, this referred to the dragon races directly under the Dragon God¡¯smand. It was a title that was crowned with the divine title of the ¡°Dragon God¡±, but it was not one that their entire race adopted.

    As a result, the ¡°Dragon Gods¡± of the current Dragon God Realm were not only disrespectful of the divine title of ¡°Dragon God¡±, it would have been viewed as the worst sort of sphemy by the ancient Dragon God Tribe.

    The lifespan of the Dragon Gods was extremely long. Though it was not as long as the Creation Gods, it definitely far outstripped all other living creatures. As a result, during the long and vast Ancient Era which encapsted the entirety of the Dragon God Tribe¡¯s history, there were only ever six Dragon Gods.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes fixed on the records of the veryst Dragon God. It was the Primordial Azure Dragon who had bestowed all of these gifts upon him.

    His name had been Long Yan.

    Even though the Dragon Gods had a very long lifespan, they also had an incredibly hard time reproducing.

    This was what was recorded in regards to the Primordial Azure Dragon:

    ¡°From the moment the Primordial Azure Dragon became the Dragon God to the time he finally fell in battle during the War of the Gods and Devils, a full thirty millions years had passed. However, he was only able to sire a single daughter.¡±

    When he had obtained the Dragon God¡¯s blood, Dragon God Soul and Dragon God Marrow back on the Profound Sky Continent, the veryst request the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s soul fragment made of him was to find his daughter who had been sealed into the ¡°Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡±.

    This intense longing and worry had persisted all the way until the present age, and he had only been able to rest once he had entrusted this task to the Heretic God¡¯s sessor... As it turned out, this mighty Dragon God actually only had this one daughter during his entire life!

    After he gave a sigh heavy with emotion, the corner of Yun Che¡¯s brow suddenly twitched.

    He only sired a daughter after thirty million years...

    Wait a minute!

    He had umted quite the harem himself over the years, and he had been ¡°sowing his seeds¡± very diligently, but he only ever had one daughter, Wuxin... On the surface, he looked like he wasn¡¯t bothered by such a thing, he had actually been brooding about it all this while.

    Could it be that the root of his troubles had been the far-too-pure Dragon God bloodline that he possessed!?

    However, this ancient tome had not recorded his daughter¡¯s true name. It only addressed her as ¡°Princess¡±. It was recorded that her personality was gentle and retiring, and that she was as beautiful as a heavenly flower. She was admired by the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo, and she constantly made trips to the Divine Pce of Life to apany her.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes lingered on this short passage concerning the Dragon God¡¯s daughter for a very long time. After that, he finally flipped to the third page of the ancient tome.

    However, this page did not record anything concerning the Dragon God¡¯s history. Instead...

    The Four Creation Gods.

    [The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor: Mo E]

    [Profound Treasure: The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword]

    [He was the head of the four mighty Creation Gods and his divine power was unparalleled. It was above that of all the Creation Gods and Devil Emperors and even though he could not obtain the acknowledgement of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, he could still unleash its might.]

    [His personality was unbending and righteous in the extreme. He hated evil like it was a grudge. He never allowed rtionships or feelings to bend his principles. He also was extremely repulsed by darkness profound energy and he could not tolerate any god growing close to the devil race.]

    [The ¡°Heaven Punishing Crown Prince¡± [Mo Su] was outstanding in both looks, temperament, and talent. None of the god children in the universe was his equal and the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor loved him deeply. However, Mo Su vited a taboo that must never be vited, so Mo E personally buried him in the Abyss of Nothingness.]

    [His ruthless devotion to righteousness shocked the entire universe, but it also earned him universal praise and admiration.]

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.

    The tragedy of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the Heretic God hade at the hands of Mo E. Even the War of the Gods and Devils, the event which had destroyed an entire era, was something that he had set the stage for.

    His extreme and unbending righteousness and hatred for evil were things that Yun Che had known about for a long time. However, he had never imagined that he was so unbending and principled that he would personally kill his own son for viting a taboo... and this was his most beloved son, whom he had personally made his crown prince, at that!

    He was even willing to be this cold-hearted and ruthless to the beloved son he had named as his sessor. Inparison, his ruthlessness toward Jie Yuan, Ni Xuan, and Ni Jie was simply far too normal.

    [In order to obtain the fragment of the Ancestral Divine Art that was in the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s possession, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor lured her to the eastern border of the Primal Chaos. After that, he used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword to tear a hole in the Wall of Primal Chaos, before he unleashed its might once more to expel the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her Heaven Smiting Devil n from the Primal Chaos... From then on, the four mighty Devil Emperors were reduced to three. This momentous event shook the devil race violently and caused strife and unease to spread through the world.]

    [After that, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor engaged in a fierce and terrible battle with the Creation God of the Elements for reasons unknown... When the battle ended, the Creation God of the Elements abandoned his title of Creation God. He titled himself the ¡°Heretic God¡± and went into seclusion for ever more.]

    [The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor also went into a long seclusion after that battle. The Dragon God visited him but was turned away outside the doors of his divine pce. Later, the princess returned home, but she heard the Creation Goddess of Life¡¯sment first. The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡¯s vital energy had been exhausted and he was only left with a mere hundred thousand years left to live.]

    [It is suspected that he unleashed the might of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword once again during his battle with the Creation God of the Elements.]

    [The head of the True Gods, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, went to his rest. His lifespan reached its end and thest divine words he uttered were ¡°Mo Su¡±, his deceased son¡¯s name.]

    ..................

    The rest of the records regarding Mo E were things that Yun Che was familiar with. In fact, in some cases, the information he possessed contained more truth and was even more detailed than what had been recorded in this ancient tome... For example, Mo E¡¯s purported purpose for meeting the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, the fragment of the Ancestral Divine Art, had been aplete sham. The truth was that he wanted topletely extinguish all records of the taboomitted by her and the Creation God of the Elements.

    ¡°To think that the strongest Creation God of ancient times died so early that he could not even participate in the War of the Gods and Devils,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a mocking voice. ¡°Did killing his own child shorten his lifespan?¡±

    Yun Che did not reply. Instead, he continued reading the tome.

    [Creation God of Order: Xi Ke]

    [Profound Treasure: The Eternal Heaven Pearl]

    [He was the Creation God that created and maintained thews of heaven, and preserved the bnce of the universe itself]

    [His personality was calm and aloof, and he constantly sought to ensure justice and peace among the innumerable god ns. He hated all sorts of conflict and was fond of traveling the universe alone and acting independently.]

    [Even though he was a Creation God, he did not build a divine pce, nor did he have any divine armies or divine guards at hismand.]

    [¡°The one who seeks to order the heavens and the earth must not have any selfish emotions or desires¡±. These were the words that the Creation God of Order once said to the ancestral Dragon God.]

    Yun Che¡¯s lips screwed up... A Creation God that did not allow himself to have any selfish emotions or desires. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take that job even if it was offered up to me on a silver tter!¡±

    No wonder the Moon Gods, Star Gods, and Brahma Gods whose divine inheritances the king realms of the east inherited all served under Mo E during the Ancient Era. It was actually because one of the mighty Creation Gods had chosen not to set up a divine pce or recruit any divine servants!

    He only had that Eternal Heaven Pearl. Even though it had ended up founding the Eternal Heaven God Realm... Yun Che had still destroyed it in the end.

    However, the records of the Creation God of Order did not mention his death... so it was clear that he had only died after the Dragon God Tribe had fallen.

 Chapter 1870 - Shadow of the Ancestral Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1870 - Shadow of the Ancestral Sword</h4>

    [Creation Goddess of Life: Li Suo]

    [Profound Treasure: Primordial Seal of Life and Death]

    [The Creation God who bore the power of realm creation, life creation, and light divine energy. She was a kind, merciful andpassionate soul who possessed the holy power that could save all living and nonliving things in the world, and an outer and inner beauty that transcended the limits of the immortal realm of creation itself.]

    [So great was her beauty that it was said that the Ancestral God had bestowed three-tenths of the concept of beauty to the world, and the rest to Li Suo when creating the universe.]

    [Stars and moons were but as bright as withered dust before her divine presence.]

    ¡°Tch!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted disdainfully as she chased Yun Che¡¯s gaze. ¡°Not even the ancient Dragon God Tribe is immune to idolism, it seems. This level of exaggeration is wholly unnecessary.¡±

    Yun Che subconsciously shot Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face a look. If he were to judge by countenance alone, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Shen Xi were without a doubt the most beautiful women in the entire world, the kind that couldn¡¯t be surpassed even in one¡¯s dreams.

    While the scribe of Ancient Records of the Dragon God spared no effort in praising the supernatural beauty of the ancient goddess of creation, he didn¡¯t think that the ancient goddess of creation would be able to surpass Qianye Ying¡¯er or Shen Xi in terms of countenance and figure even if she were to reappear in this world.

    Probably...

    [Both the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor and the Creation God of the Elements were madly in love with Li Suo, but their chase ultimately didn¡¯t bear fruit. In the end, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor chose duty over love¡ªfor his lineage cannot end with him¡ªand made the empress of the Heaven Luo Divine Race his queen. In just ten thousand years, his harem had swelled to a massive thirty thousand concubines.]

    [On the other hand, the Creation God of the Elements never gave up, so he never found another partner. It truly was a shame that a god like him was alone until the very end.]

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sighed inside his head. The truth was, the Creation God of the Elements fell in love with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor afterward, but their forbidden, no, taboo love was destined never to be known or blessed by the world... their daughter most of all.

    Now that he thought about it, the one thing that still triggered the returned Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor hard despite having experienced practically every form of mortal coil, was the fact that the Heretic God used to be deeply in love with Li Suo.

    After all, even she was a woman before she was a devil emperor.

    [A terrible war broke out, and the universe suffered... to eliminate light divine energy once and for all, the Nine Fiend Devil Emperor stole the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, breached dimensions, descended upon the Divine Pce of Life and scattered the Nine Fiend Devil Poison... the Divine Pce of Life fell... and the divine aura of life was nevermore...]

    [All the realms wept and raged at the death of the Creation Goddess of Life. However, the body of the deceased Li Suo was never found... perhaps it was because her body gave off light divine aura, and the Nine Fiend Devil Race destroyed it out of fear...]

    If Mo E was the first Creation God to pass away naturally, then Li Suo was the first Creation God to perish unnaturally. After all, her light divine energy was the power the devil race feared the most, but herbat strength was also the weakest of the four Creation Gods and four Devil Emperors.

    ording to the Ice Phoenix Divine Spirit, Li Suo was the most respected and loved Creation God of all the Creation Gods. The Ice Phoenix Divine Spirit herself was forever proud that she once served under the Creation Goddess of Life.

    The realms truly must have wept when news of her death spread far and wide.

    [Creation God of the Elements: Ni Xuan]

    [Profound Treasure: World Piercer]

    This line alone told Yun Che that even the Dragon God Tribe wasn¡¯t aware that the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had exchanged their Heavenly Profound Treasures with each other.

    [He was the Creation God withplete mastery over the five elements¡ªWater, Fire, Wind, Thunder and Earth¡ªand could transcend even thews of the elements. He lived for battle and made it his duty to protect everything that he believed was worth protecting. He was open-minded, easy-going, unfettered by customs, and untouched by the arrogance of a Creation God. He enjoyed exploring the realms and spreading his kindness everywhere.]

    [He was close friends with every Dragon God to have ever lived, and our tribe owed him a favor that might not be repaid even in ten thousand lifetimes.]

    [He was extremely single-minded when it came to love, and his love for the Creation Goddess of Life was absolute. His loyalty never failed to impress the Dragon Gods.]

    [... for an unknown reason, the Creation God of the Elements challenged the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor to battle at the heart of Absolute Beginning. Maybe it was because he was furious at the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡¯s act of exiling the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor from the universe. It certainly broke the bnce between the two races and caused no end of troubleter on.]

    [No one had the power to approach the battle, so no one knew the final oue. After the battle, the Creation God of the Elements discarded his own title and began calling himself the Heretic God. At the same time, he went into seclusion and almost never appeared to the world anymore. Even when the Dragon God tried to pay him a visit, all they got was a request to leave... The Dragon God once said this: ¡°The Heretic God¡¯s sorrow is endless, and his heart is as lightless as dust itself. All that he seeks now is to be forgotten by the world.]

    [After the legendary battle, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡¯s lifespan abruptly shortened by a drastic amount. It was suspected that he had used the Ancestral Sword during the battle. If this is true, does this mean that the divine power of the Creation God of the Elements actually exceeded the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡¯s?]

    [Also, it was a well known fact that unleashing the Ancestral Sword¡¯s power by force came at a massive cost of one¡¯s lifespan. Why did the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor go so far just to defeat the Creation God of the Elements?]

    [Surely the title of the ¡°strongest God Emperor¡± wasn¡¯t worth that much.]

    [And so the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor passed away, and the Heretic God secluded himself from the world. The Creation God of Order and the Creation Goddess of Life never spoke even a word regarding the battle. The truth of the matter might very well remain hidden for eternity.]

    Yun Che sighed in his head again. The truth of that time was unknown even to the powerful Dragon God Tribe, and yet he, a person of the future, hade to know everything.

    In order to destroy a ¡°taboo¡± that he absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate, one that was created by the Creation God of the Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor themselves, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had deceived, broken his own principles, and even sacrificed his own lifespan to unleash the Ancestral Sword.

    The battle between the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor and the Creation God of the Elements had directly decided the fate of the forbidden existence that was ¡°Ni Jie¡±. Obviously, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor couldn¡¯t have imagined that he, the so-called strongest god emperor of the universe, was actually Ni Xuan¡¯s inferior.

    As it turned out, the ¡°Devil God Forbidden Tome (The Heretic God Arts)¡± co-created by the Creation God of the Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was a power that transcended even the strongest Creation God in the world. The irony that the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡ªthe living symbol of the absolute divide between god and devil¡ªmust have felt when the realization struck him must have been unbelievable.

    After unleashing the Ancestral Sword to defeat the Creation God of the Elements, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor knew shame and epted half apromise. Ni Jie¡¯s devilish soul would be eliminated, but not her divine soul. The truth of her origin would be forever hidden as well.

    Thus Ni Jie became Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    Ni Xuan entrusted Hong¡¯er to the Sword Spirit God n, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill You¡¯er no matter what. Thus, he hid her in the darkest abyss of Blue Pole Star... and suffered an unimaginable amount of pain, sorrow, guilt, regret, powerlessness and disappointment everyday. His bitterness ran so deep that he even discarded his title and secluded himself from the world once and for all.

    Ni Xuan must¡¯ve visited the now princess of the Sword Spirit God n, the eternally happy Ling Wanhu (Hong¡¯er) now and then, but he would never in a million years dare to visit You¡¯er... only he would know the true depths of his pain and sorrow.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said, ¡°ording to the current world¡¯s records, the official cause behind the great war between the gods and the devils was because the devil race had taken the masterless Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword for themselves. In reality, the true cause was the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor himself.¡±

    ¡°The fury of the devil race, the copse of bnce between the two races, the passing of one Creation God and the seclusion of another... even if the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword hadn¡¯t be the spark that lit the fire, something else would have. Hmph, how ironic.¡±

    ¡°Even better, this self-proimed emperor of the righteous way most likely thought that he had sacrificed himself for the betterment of the world. He would never even consider that he had made a mistake.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted coldly. ¡°Zhou Xuzi is but a child before this man.¡±

    The four great Creation Gods recorded by the ancient Dragon God Tribe were without a doubt far more detailed and urate than the current world was familiar with. Moreover, thanks to certain truths only he knew, he was able to paint a clearer picture of the Creation Gods in his head.

    Yun Che wordlessly flipped the ancient record to the fourth page.

    Just like before, this page didn¡¯t record the history of the Dragon Gods. It was about the seven great Heavenly Profound Treasures!

    Yun Che¡¯s concentration immediately increased several foldpared to before.

    The four great Creation Gods were nothing but ancient legends and forgotten dust at this point. The seven great Heavenly Profound Treasures on the other hand were still well and existing in the present day.

    Every Heavenly Profound Treasure except the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword had appeared at least once in the current universe.

    In fact, he was in possession of four of them right now. The Primordial Seal of Life and Death, the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the Sky Poison Pearl, and the Mirror of Samsara.

    The World Piercer was also in Shui Meiyin¡¯s hands.

    The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword had never appeared in this world, and the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions... was forever lost with Jasmine.

    [The First Heavenly Profound Treasure: Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword]

    [Birthed from the yang side of the heart of the Primal Chaos, it was the purest, strongest and most sacred divine sword in the entire Primal Chaos Realm. It was the ancestor of all artifacts, and it was said to contain the divine power of the Ancestral God themselves. It was strong enough to vite even thews of the world.]

    [The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword had never had a true master probably because it contained the Ancestral God¡¯s divine power, meaning that no one in the world was worthy of bing its master. It allowed only Mo E the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor to carry it because the man had an upright soul. It was also how his title ¡°Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡± came to be.]

    [The divine power of the Ancestral God could only be wielded by the Ancestral God themselves. Even if the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword acknowledged Mo E as its carrier, he couldn¡¯t use it without grave consequences.]

    [Using the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword by force would cost a Creation God thirty percent of their lifespan, ny percent for a God, and immediate annihtion for a mortal.]

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was shocked.

    A Creation God was, to put it bluntly, almost immortal.

    And yet, it still cost them thirty percent of their lifespan to unleash the power of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword just once!

    Mo E had used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword twice in his life. Once to exile the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the nine hundred Devil Gods from the Primal Chaos, and once more to defeat the Creation God of the Elements who sessfully cultivated the Heretic God Forbidden Tome.

    That was sixty percent of his lifespan gone just like that.

    It was no wonder that he, the strongest Creation God of that time, died sooner than anybody else.

    The cost only grew worse from there. A True God would lose ny percent of their lifespan if they were to use the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Even an unusually young True God would be near death upon using it.

    The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword could y any enemy, but the wielder would be near death as well. It was a true double-edged sword.

    After the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had died, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword had vanished for a time.

    [... when the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword suddenly reappeared at the heart of the Primal Chaos, the realms trembled, and the devil race shook... the Ancestral Sword must not fall into the devils¡¯ hands, so the divine races who once served the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor mobilized all their forces to protect the sword... but the devil race¡¯s assault turned out to be ten times more frantic than expected, and the resulting war was so terrible that universe itself was almost destroyed.]

    [The terrible war between the gods and the devils was lit by the emergence of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, but... the Dragon God said that it was but one of the many, many other sparks that could have lit the fuse. At that point, the devil race¡¯s hatred and resentment had deepened to the point where anything would have sparked the war.]

    ......

    [... our entire tribe had to participate in the war. Countless realms died, and blood dyed the skies red... the Heaven Punishing God Race entrusted the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword to us so that they may fight without worry... when will the apocalypse end?]

    ......

    [... in the end, the devil race discovered that we were hiding the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Countless devils emerged to battle our realms... devilish poisons devoured countless lives, the sky turned ck with devilish energy, and the stench of death was as thick as the abyss... the despair was unspeakable...]

    [... the Dragon God was grievously wounded, his kin has perished, and despair encroaches ever so closer. The princess took injuries that almost imed her life, and even worse a devilish poison invaded her soul. The Dragon God wept like a babe until suddenly, he shattered the Dragon God Seal and released the wisp of Ancestral God divine energy contained within it. But instead of using it to y the devils, he used it as a medium to seal the princess¡¯ dying body into the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and toss it into the Well of Samsara.]

    [However, to reim the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the crazed devils actually attacked the Well of Samsara until it waspletely destroyed...]

    [And so the cycle of rebirth came to an eternal end.]

    [Not even fate knows where the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the princess have gone.]

    The line marked the end of the records regarding the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. In fact, thetter paragraphs of the text¡ªespecially thest couple of lines¡ªgrew increasingly weak and disorderly until they were almost unrecognizable.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t need to be there to know that the divine dragon who transcribed the ancient record was near death at the time.

    Unintentionally, the shadow of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword cast a pall over the end of the Era of Gods and Devils.

    And so the cycle of rebirth came to an eternal end... Yun Che stared at the line for a very, very long time.

    As it turned out, the legend of Samsara wasn¡¯t a legend after all. The cycle of rebirth was actually a real thing during the ancient times, and its medium, the Well of Samsara was guarded by none other than the Dragon God Tribe.

    The Well of Samsara had been destroyed during the War of Gods and Devils and turned into a dead well. Since then, the cycle of rebirth was no more in this world.

    Yun Che hade into contact with a fake cycle of rebirth once while he was still on the Profound Sky Continent. Masterminded by Xuanyuan Wentian, Fen Juechen had been forced to experience a millenium-long ¡°Samsara of Eternal Night¡±.

    However, Yun Cheter discovered while reading the Illusory Devil Tome of Eternal Night that the so-called forbidden art of ¡°Samsara¡± was really just a taboo way of sealing and grafting one¡¯s vitality and soul onto a chosen person. Not only did the cruel process vite the natural order, its chosen host would always be missing some parts of their vitality and soul. It was why Fen Juechen became extremely manic, and why his life only seemed to be filled with tragedy. Even if he somehow survived one death, another would im him all too soon.

    However...

    Yun Che had experienced a rebirth despite living in a world where the Well of Samsara was supposedly dead.

    It was even a special kind of rebirth that waspletely different from the memories, records, and even the legends of Samsara.

    The Well of Samsara...

    The Mirror of Samsara...

    ......

    Right now, the well in the Forbidden Land of Samsara was none other than the ancient Well of Samsara itself. However, it seemed to be a dead well that could never be resurrected by any power.

 Chapter 1871 - Suspicious Evil Infant

    <h4>Chapter 1871 - Suspicious Evil Infant</h4>

    ¡°Thest time the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword appeared was in the ancient Dragon God Realm, and it was tossed into the Well of Samsara so that the devil race wouldn¡¯t be able to get their hands on it,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said suddenly. ¡°Simr records of the event also exist in the Brahma Monarch God Realm and many other king realms, so this part is most likely the truth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to read that the ancient daughter of the Dragon God is sealed inside the Ancestral Sword though.¡±

    ¡°... a lot of people must¡¯ve tried to search for the Ancestral Sword, right?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°If it was another star realm, then believe me when I say that every inch of thend would¡¯ve been scoured a million times over,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er replied indifferently. ¡°This is the Dragon God Realm, however. Who in the world would dare to invade this ce? That being said, the Dragon God Realm themselves probably never stopped searching for the sword. The Forbidden Land of Samsara especially must¡¯ve been searched again and again.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter if they found the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword though? Unless the sword acknowledges the wielder as its master, its powers will greatly reduce the wielder¡¯s lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Going by the ancient standards, all beings in the current universe are considered mortals. This means that using the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword by force is akin tomitting suicide. What would be the point even if the sword possesses the power to destroy the Primal Chaos itself?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is a point,¡± Yun Che said quietly. ¡°Assuming that I found the sword four years ago, I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to destroy the world at the cost of my own life.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned deeply before exhaling a bit. Her eyebrows rxed slowly as she said, ¡°To many people, this so-called number one Heavenly Profound Treasure is not worth even a hair on your person... you will do well to remember my words if you ever think such thoughts in the future.¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but shoot her a strange look.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately looked away and added stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m speaking on behalf of your wife and daughter.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Yun Che nodded lightly.

    ¡°...¡± The reply was so serious that it was almost obedient. It surprised Qianye Ying¡¯er so much that she didn¡¯t know how to reply for a time.

    Yun Che returned his gaze to the Ancient Records of the Dragon God.

    Yun Che had already known that the daughter of the Dragon God was sealed inside the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword as far back as the Profound Sky Continent.

    Judging from the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s story andst words, he most likely had seeded in transforming his daughter into the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡¯s sword spirit.

    He would¡¯ve sumbed to despair and passed away a long time ago if that wasn¡¯t the case, much less persisted until the current time.

    The real surprise of this record was the fact that the Dragon God Seal contained a wisp of the Ancestral God¡¯s divine power. It was probably the Ancient Dragon God Tribe¡¯s greatest secret.

    It was the highest power that transcended even the primordial after all. Using the Ancestral God¡¯s divine power as the medium, he had supposedly formed a connection with the Ancestral Sword¡¯s internal space, fused his daughter and the Ancestral Sword¡¯s consciousness together, and transformed her into the Ancestral Sword¡¯s sword spirit...

    Assuming that they shared perfectpatibility, the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s effort certainly had a theoretical chance at sess. For example, He Ling had be the pearl spirit of both the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl.

    On the other hand, it was the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, a Heavenly Profound Treasure that was higher than both the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl. No one could say what the final oue might be.

    One thing was certain though, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword was one of the few¡ªperhaps only¡ªsupreme creations that were on par with the Ancestral God in terms of existence. Therefore, a power that could truly destroy it didn¡¯t exist before, now, or in the future.

    In other words, assuming that the Dragon God¡¯s daughter sessfully became the Ancestral Sword¡¯s sword spirit, she too would¡¯ve be an eternal existence.

    She and the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword would¡¯ve survived until the current world unless she severed that tie herself.

    However, assuming that it was a sess, it begged the question of why she hadn¡¯t appeared to the world for so many years, and why she hadn¡¯t sought out the Dragon God¡¯s soul who had lived a million years in his pitiful state just to see her once more...

    Also...

    The Well of Samsara...

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara...

    The Dragon God¡¯s daughter...

    Follower of the Creation God of Life...

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara... the Divine Miracle of Life...

    ......

    No... it cannot be...

    If she truly is the sword spirit of the Ancestral Sword, there is no chance that Long Bai could¡¯ve harmed her... what am I thinking? There¡¯s no way she could be...

    Yun Che shook his head unconsciously to dispel a certain woman who, for some reason, ovepped with his imagined image of the Dragon God¡¯s daughter.

    But maybe... just maybe... if he pretended that all the inconsistencies and contradictions didn¡¯t exist... and that it really was her...

    Could she perhaps... still live... in a form that no one from the current world could understand...

    ¡°Yun Che... Yun Che!!¡±

    It took several cries of his name to finally break Yun Che out of his reverie.

    ¡°Why did you nk out all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°... I was thinking about the whereabouts of the Ancestral Sword,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er hmphed usingly. ¡°I should¡¯ve brought a mirror with me! You were obviously thinking about some woman just now!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, Qianye Ying¡¯er pushed Yun Che roughly to a sitting position on the floor. There was a rush of fragrance and a sh of fabric, and before he knew it Qianye Ying¡¯er was sitting on his left thigh and resting her long, smooth legs on his right knee. She breathed out both forcefully and softly into his ears, ¡°You will not think about another woman while I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Ever since Long Bai had died, and news of the Blue Pole Star¡¯s safety had be known to Qianye Ying¡¯er, the woman had be a lot more impudent than she used to be. Yun Che rolled his eyes at her briefly before pulling her long skirt upward and exposing her legs. They were easily prettier than snow itself.

    Yun Che moved his finger upward until his entire arm was buried deep within her clothes. The indescribable sensation in his hand was ten thousand times better than even the most wless sheep-fat white jade.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes misted over with lust as she watched a hand-shaped lump running up and down under her clothes freely. When she bit her lips lightly and looked at Yun Che though, she discovered that he had turned his attention back to the Ancient Records of the Dragon God once more. Annoyed, she took revenge by stabbing his ear with her tongue.

    ¡°Be good.¡± Still running a hand up and down Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s skirt wantonly, he flipped the Ancient Records of the Dragon God to a new page with the other hand.

    [Second Heavenly Profound Treasure: Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions]

    [Birthed from the yin side of the heart of the Primal Chaos, it was a terrifying, devilish wheel that was born with the darkest and most wicked of energies. It was said to harbor all of the negative energies that there had been since the conception of the Primal Chaos, and that its power was the flip side of the Ancestral God¡¯s divine power. At full strength, its power wasparable to that of the Ancestral Sword.]

    [To date, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions has never had a true master.]

    [ording to the devil race, all four Devil Emperors had attempted at some point in their lives to control the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions. However, they all failed and suffered varying degrees of bacsh.]

    [The Evil Infant¡¯s personality could only be described as temperamental, egocentric, unreasonable, cruel, violent, and uncontroble. Most of all, it was absolutely unpredictable in its ways, and it has caused countless disasters before it was sealed. It had always been a matter of time before it became a great threat to all.]

    [Thankfully, it was also as childish as a newborn, and it easily let down its guard when persuaded the right way. It was easily lured into the great formation set up by the four great Devil Emperors and the Devil Gods and sealed before it could unleash its devastating power, thus ending the threat it could¡¯ve posed.]

    [Not only that, the four Devil Emperors vowed never to unlock its seal unless they were facing a grave crisis.]

    Temperamental, egocentric, unreasonable, cruel, and violent?

    Yun Che frowned a little when he read this line.

    While in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, he had interacted with the Evil Infant multiple times through Jasmine.

    As the records stated, he had found its appearance, voice, and speech to be very simr to that of a female child. Although its temper wasn¡¯t the best, the only impression he had gotten from its was overwhelming cuteness. Not only did he sense no dark or foreboding aura from it, it practically obeyed Jasmine¡¯s every word.

    When he had asked it why it had destroyed the world, it had replied with puffed cheeks that it was because it was sealed for no reason for countless years. Why wouldn¡¯t it take revenge for all the years it had lost?

    However, no matter how hard he recalled their interactions, he just couldn¡¯t imagine the Evil Infant being a ¡°temperamental, egocentric, unreasonable, cruel, and violent¡± creature.

    Was the record inurate, or...

    Was the Evil Infant just pretending all this time!?

    ... but it didn¡¯t matter, or rather, it no longer mattered. Both Jasmine and the Evil Infant had been forever lost to this world.

    [... At first, the devil race was able to push back the god race and gain the upper hand. However, although the Heaven Punishing God Emperor was no more, his divine n and his divine protectors rallied quickly and unleashed the power they had secreted away all this time... part of the reason the god race was so united was due to the murder of the Creation Goddess of Life... using himself as bait, the Creation God of Order was able to entrap all three Devil Emperors in the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm...]

    [Since then, the devil race suffered defeat after defeat until it turned into a near total copse... Even then, the Devil Emperors still weren¡¯t able to escape the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm... with no one to guide them, the despairing devils actually chose to release the seal on the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions...]

    [When the Evil Infant appeared, both the gods and the devils wept.]

    [... After hijacking the Devil of Eternal Night, the Evil Infant seized control of the Sky Poison Pearl, targeted every divine and devilish presence in the world, and unleashed Myriad Tribtions...]

    [... a nightmare that was beyond the ability of anynguage to describe...]

    [The Eternal Heaven Pearl copsed... not even the Creation God of Order and the three Devil Emperors were able to escape the poisoning... what a sorrowful day it was.]

    [Death... destruction... or maybe even the end of everything?...]

    [The Heretic God... might be the only one who could escape this cmity using the World Piercer... if no one else... we could only pray... that the Heretic God survives as thest hope of the god race...]

    [...]

    After that, all the records regarding the Evil Infant were dyed in a hue of dark despair.

    Had the Heretic God had the World Piercer at the time, he definitely would¡¯ve had a chance at escaping the cmity.

    Unfortunately, no one knew that the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had exchanged their Heavenly Profound Treasures with each other as proof of their love. Worse, after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was exiled from the world, the utterly disheartened Heretic God had returned the Sky Poison Pearl to the surviving devils of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    As a result, the Heretic God failed to escape the world-ending cmity and ultimately perished to ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡±. Before he died, he resealed the exhausted Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and its puppet, the Devil of Eternal Night (Moon ughter Devil Sovereign), and left behind all the inheritances necessary to save the world after he was gone.

    On the other hand, thanks to the World Piercer, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor everyone thought to be dead survived the harsh environment outside of the Primal Chaos, and even made it back to the world for a time.

    Fate truly was a fickle and unpredictable thing.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Yun Che exhaled a little to vent theplex feelings circting inside his heart right now. After that, he gave his scent-filled hand a sniff before slipping it back under Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s skirt and restarted his reading once more.

    [Third Heavenly Profound Treasure: Primordial Seal of Life and Death]

    [Birthed from the heart of the Primal Chaos, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death was a manifestation of the oldest of primordial energy. Its energy was linked to the primordial universe, and as long as the primordial universe continued to exist, it would never disappear. Living beings who bathed in its primordial energy were immortal and would never run out of lifespan.]

    [It was held by the Creation Goddess of Life, and she was blessed with its gift of immortality as a matter of course.]

    [... The Primordial Seal of Life and Death vanished after the Creation Goddess of Life had passed away, and it was rumored that the Heavenly Profound Treasure had fallen into the Nine Fiend devil race¡¯s hands... it was aplete tragedy.]

    [Fourth Heavenly Profound Treasure: Eternal Heaven Pearl]

    [Birthed from the gaps of primordial time, it carried a literal world of endless space within it, and itsws of time functioned independently from those of Primal Chaos. It was rumored that it could interfere with and disrupt thews of time of the Primal Chaos Realm by force.]

    [It was held by the Creation God of Order...]

    [...]

    [... using himself as bait, the Creation God of Order was able to entrap all three Devil Emperors in the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm...]

    [... Due to the effects of Myriad Tribtions, the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm copsed, and its divine powers were extinguished...]

    [There was no telling if its divine light would shine again in the unknown future.]

 Chapter 1872 - The Mirror of Enigma

    Chapter 1872 - The Mirror of Enigma

    ¡°He Ling, what is this ¡®Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm¡¯?¡± Yun Che asked using his soul voice.

    The devil race must¡¯ve been furious after Mo E exiled the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the nine hundred Devil Gods, but they didn¡¯t wage war right away because the devil race was already weaker than the god race even when they were whole. After losing Heaven Smiting and the nine hundred Devil Gods, their chances of defeating the god race in a direct confrontation could only be described as abysmal.

    However, after the pir of the god race, the Heaven Punishing God Emperor had passed away, and the powerful Creation God of Elements had gone into seclusion, the only Creation Gods left on the god race¡¯s side was Xi Ke¡ªthe Creation God of Order who was infamous for his loner personality, independent actions, andpleteck of any authority ormand¡ªand Li Suo, the weakest Creation God in terms ofbat strength.

    Naturally, the simmering devil race wasn¡¯t going to miss out on such a golden opportunity.

    So the great war between gods and devils broke out with the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword as the trigger.

    However, looking at the Ancient Records of the Dragon God, the ancient devil race had still underestimated the god race¡¯s strength. Mo E might¡¯ve passed away, but his Heaven Punishing God n and the other divine ns who served as his protectors were still incredibly powerful. The fact that most of the king realm inheritances that existed today could be traced directly to Mo E¡¯s protector ns was proof of that.

    It also proved that Mo E had been preparing to go to war against the devil race for a very, very long time.

    There was also one more critical factor that contributed to the horrible defeat of the devil race. During thetter half of the great war, the three cores of the devil race; the strongest dark profound practitioners of them all¡ªthe Original Darkness Devil Emperor, the Nirvana Devil Emperor and the Nine Fiend Devil Emperor¡ªhad all been lured into the ¡°Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm¡± and trapped. It wasn¡¯t until the Evil Infant had unwittingly destroyed the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with Myriad Tribtions that they were finally freed, but by then it was already toote.

    The oue had been inevitable from the moment the devil race lost their leaders and their greatestbat strength. After losing again and again and being driven to a dead end, and their Devil Emperors looking nowhere close to returning, the devil race ultimately decided to unseal the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl was ranked fourth of the seven great Heavenly Profound Treasures, inferior only to the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, and the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. This cement had actually puzzled Yun Che for a very long time. While the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was pretty special, he couldn¡¯t imagine that it was more special than the Sky Poison Pearl or the World Piercer.

    That was no longer the case. After learning that this never-before-heard ¡°Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm¡± had been powerful enough to stall three Devil Emperors until the end of the war, he couldn¡¯t help but ask He Ling about it.

    He Ling replied, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s time manipting function isn¡¯t limited to just time expansion. It could both expand andpress time. Thetter is far harder to achieve than the former.¡±

    Yun Che understood her meaning immediately. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm can elerate time as well?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± He Ling replied affirmatively. ¡°The inner world of the Eternal Heaven Pearl can be ¡®unfolded¡¯ into the time-expanding Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. On the other hand, it can also bepressed and ¡®folded¡¯ by ten, a hundred, or a thousand levels.¡±

    ¡°With the current universe¡¯s limitations, the Eternal Heaven Pearl can barely achieve the Ten Level Realm, much less twenty. As for the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm... the ancient Creation God of Order was the only person who could¡¯ve done it.¡±

    ¡°A person who was trapped at the heart of the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm must break through a total of a thousand mini worlds to escape. However, it is also incredibly easy to lose one¡¯s way while escaping. The possibility that the escaper might sink deeper into the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm instead of escaping is very real.¡±

    ¡°Even worse, the time inside the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm flows a thousand times faster than normal.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by what he just heard.

    The power of these Heavenly Profound Treasures¡ªespecially when they were at their full strength during the ancient era¡ªwas truly beyond the understanding of the current universe.

    To be locked behind a thousand mini worlds while time passed a thousand times faster than normal... the experience could only be described as an absolute nightmare. To give an example, the three Devil Emperors could¡¯ve struggled for just a century inside the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm, but a hundred thousand years would¡¯ve passed in the real world.

    This was the true might and terror of the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It was almost a shame that it would never return to its former glory.

    That being said, the main function of the Eternal Heaven Pearl was still its ability to expand time. It was best used as a way to achieve a miraculous leap in power in a short real-world time and ovee certain obstacles that should¡¯ve been insurmountable before.

    Barring extremely unique circumstances, there was practically no one who would want to elerate time while being inside the Eternal Heaven Pearl. It would¡¯ve been aplete waste of one¡¯s life and time in the outside world... or so Yun Che thought.

    [Fifth Heavenly Profound Treasure: Sky Poison Pearl]

    [Birthed from the bottom of the primal abyss of the devil race, it was absolutely yin and poisonous, but also absolutely pure and clean at the same time. Its inner space was infinite, and it possessed the vast power to both poison and purify. It could be used to bury both gods and devils in an abyss of poison, or it could be used to purify all evils in but a sh. It was held by the devil race¡¯s Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.]

    [Its strongest poison was called the ¡®Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison¡¯. After the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor shared its breath with the devil race, thetter used it as a temte to create many more terrible devilish poisons such as the Eternally Severed Samsara, Nine Fiend God Destroyer, Absolute God ying Poison, Sleep of Eternal Darkness...]

    Judging from the many records about the great war of gods and devils, one of the devil race¡¯s strongest and most terrible weapons was its devilish poison.

    The Sword Spirit God n Hong¡¯er was living with had been destroyed by devilish poisons. Even the Creation Goddess of Life had died to a devilish poison.

    To date, the scars left behind by the many ancient devilish poisons of that war still survived until today¡¯s Southern Divine Region.

    It was only now that Yun Che realized that the powerful devilish poisons hade from the power of the Sky Poison Pearl... even the deadly Absolute God ying Poison Jasmine suffered from had originated from the Sky Poison Pearl!

    The more he read the Ancient Records of the Dragon God, the more he thought that a Heavenly Profound Treasure at itsplete state was absolutely terrifying. Even in ancient times, it could single-handedly change the tides of a war.

    [... somehow, the Eternal Night Devil n produced the Sky Poison Pearl that should¡¯ve vanished together with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor for eternity. When it glowed a horrific blue... the only good news amidst all the bad news was that the Sky Poison Pearl hadn¡¯t epted a new master, so the Eternal Night Devil n was unable to unleash the Heaven Wounding Thought Severing Poison. The consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable otherwise...]

    [... When the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions hijacked the Sky Poison Pearl, it actually managed to manifest the ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡± recorded in the Ancestral Devil Canon. The gods, the devils, the heavens. In that moment, everything fell into an inescapable tribtion of despair...]

    [Naturally, the poison spirit of the Sky Poison Pearl didn¡¯t survive the hijacking of the Evil Infant.]

    [Why hadn¡¯t the Sky Poison Pearl left with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor? How did this myriad tribtions of despair happen...]

    Even Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but feel for the ancients when he read the final line under the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Had the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor or the Heretic God been in possession of the Sky Poison Pearl at the time, the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions would never have been able to hijack it. And without it, no matter how powerful the Evil Infant had been, the cmity it wrought shouldn¡¯t have been enough to end an entire era...

    No matter how you looked at it, the Heaven Punishing God Emperor was the root cause of all these disasters.

    [Sixth Heavenly Profound Treasure: World Piercer]

    [Birthed from the very first spatial gap of the primordial universe, the World Piercer was the Heavenly Profound Treasure with the greatest divine power of space. It enabled creation, relocation, and instant pration of space. It could also interfere with, disrupt and destroy any spatialws including the Walls of Primal Chaos, or so the legends imed.]

    [It was held by the Creation God of Elements, Ni Xuan. The ¡°World Dragon City¡± gifted to our tribe by the Creation God of Elements himself was also marked with the power of the World Piercer.]

    ...

    [... ording to the Ancestral God Canon, the World Piercer and the World Piecer¡¯s needle spirit had been birthed side-by-side from the primordial universe. Therefore, if the owner of the World Piercer possessed a power that also originated from the primordial universe, they could channel their own energy through the medium that was the World Piercer¡¯s needle spirit, and use its spatial divine powers by force. However, this method of usage would greatly damage the World Piercer¡¯s needle spirit and especially the user, so it shouldn¡¯t be considered unless there was literally no other choice.]

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned a bit when he read this.

    He was recalling what Shui Meiyin said when introducing the World Piercer to him:

    ¡°Senior Devil Emperor did not want the World Piercer to apany her into her eternal exile from the Primal Chaos. So, she handed it over to me before she left... The World Piercer was born in the core of the primordial universe. So she said these words to me. ¡®Only your Stainless Divine Soul, birthed by the primordial energies of this universe, can nurture and temporarily awaken the needle spirit that slumbers within the World Piercer¡¯...¡±

    ¡°The Stainless Divine Soul was then used as a medium to connect to the needle spirit which had been roused from its slumber for a little while, and I would then proceed to use my own strength to forcibly activate the World Piercer¡¯s dimensional powers.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s words both matched and contradicted some parts of this record.

    ording to Shui Meiyin, her Stainless Divine Soul was the only thing in the current universe that could temporarily awaken the needle spirit from its slumber. After the needle spirit was awakened, she could then empower the Heavenly Profound Treasure with her own energy and execute its spatial divine power by force. It was why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had purposely left it behind for her.

    However, ording to this passage, anyone with a ¡°power that originates from the primordial universe¡± could pull it off.

    In the current world, as far as he knew, there were three people who were blessed with the power of the primordial universe:

    Yue Wugou with the ¡°Divine Stainless Body¡±; Xia Qingyue with the ¡°Heart of Snow zed ss¡±; and Shui Meiyin with the ¡°Divine Stainless Soul¡±.

    However, both Yue Wugou and Xia Qingyue had passed away. Shui Meiyin was the only one left who could still use the World Piercer.

    It was perfectly normal for present knowledge to deviate from what was known during the ancient times. Also, records weren¡¯t necessarily one hundred percent urate just because they were ancient. In fact, it had been proven many times over that certain ancient records contained distorted facts orplete lies. Therefore, Yun Che didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long before moving onto the seventh andst record regarding the Heavenly Profound Treasures.

    [Seventh Heavenly Profound Treasure: Mirror of Samsara]

    [The Mirror of Samsara¡¯s origin is unknown. As far as the world is aware, this Heavenly Profound Treasure has never appeared. If its name wasn¡¯t etched in the Ancestral God Canon itself, no one would even believe that it was real.]

    [It is rumored that the reason the Mirror of Samsara hasn¡¯t appeared to the world is because it was inside the Well of Samsara itself. It was the source of the Well of Samsara¡¯s divine power of rebirth.]

    [It is rumored that the core power of the Mirror of Samsara was even greater than the Well of Samsara, that it allowed someone to travel the cycle of rebirth and tamper with cause and effect itself.]

    [It is rumored that the Mirror of Samsara would fall into slumber for twenty years every time its powers were activated, because the Well of Samsara also could only perform one reincarnation per twenty years.]

    [It is rumored that the Mirror of Samsara was birthed together with the Ancestral God, and that the Ancestral God was its one true master even before the other six Heavenly Profound Treasures.]

    [The Dragon God once said that none of the four Creation Gods had ever known ore into contact with the Mirror of Samsara.]

    ......

    [... The Well of Samsara is dead, both gods and devils have perished, the universe itself is dying, and still the Mirror of Samsara is nowhere to be seen...]

    [If there truly is no cycle of rebirth left in this world, then does that mean... we are about to meet... an eternal end...]

    Afraid to miss even the slightest detail regarding the Mirror of Samsara, Yun Che read the passages extraordinarily slowly and carefully.

    It was because the turning point of his fate had begun from a most unusual ¡°Samsara¡±.

    He wanted to know exactly how he had ¡°reincarnated¡± from the Profound Sky Continent to the Azure Cloud Continent, then from the Azure Cloud Continent back to the Profound Sky Continent.

    Was it his two deaths that triggered the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s power of rebirth, just as Jasmine had spected a long time ago?

    ording to this record, the Mirror of Samsara had never appeared in ancient times. The ancients guessed that it sat at the core of the Well of Samsara, but no one had ever been able to confirm the authenticity of the rumors. So, why had it suddenly appeared in the current world?

    The Sky Poison Pearl was left behind on Blue Pole Star by the Heretic God, but the Mirror of Samsara obviously wasn¡¯t rted to him.

    Moreover, he was one hundred percent certain that he had never been the master of the Mirror of Samsara, now or before. Throughout the years, he had tried everything to elicit a response from the Mirror of Samsara to no avail. He couldn¡¯t even slip his consciousness into its inner world.

    So why had his deaths triggered its power of rebirth... when such a thing had never happened in the past?

    Suddenly, an odd idea entered his mind. Maybe... his death hadn¡¯t been the reason the Mirror of Samsara came active at all. Maybe... an actual person or power had been behind his rebirths all this time!?

    That frightening thought squeezed Yun Che¡¯s heart for a second before he chased it away.

    ¡°You¡¯re nking out again!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er bent forward and trapped Yun Che¡¯s palm between her smooth thighs, refusing to let go. ¡°The Mirror of Samsara? It once appeared in the God Realm for a short while before vanishing without a trace... since the ancient records mentioned it too, I supposed that it wasn¡¯t just a rumor after all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jasmine had mentioned the Mirror of Samsara¡¯s sudden appearance in the God Realm as well.

    He just couldn¡¯t understand what was going on here. Why did the Mirror of Samsara suddenly manifest in the God Realm? And why did it vanish seemingly without reason and appear in the Illusory Demon Realm of the Blue Pole Star of all ces?

    The Mirror of Samsara might be rankedst among the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, but everything about it, be it in the past or the present, was shrouded in a thick fog of mystery.

    The page after the Mirror of Samsara was about the long history of the Dragon God Tribe, the core races of both the gods and the devils, and certain significant events pertaining to the two realms.

    By the time he finished reading the entire record, seven days had passed by in a sh.

 Chapter 1873 - The Blue Dragonâ€™s Entreaty

    <h4>Chapter 1873 - The Blue Dragon¡¯s Entreaty</h4>

    After he finished reading the Ancient Records of the Dragon Gods, Yun Che felt a peace wash over him. Even though he had more or less guessed the truth, this historical record from the Ancient Era had undoubtedly cleared up the fog and doubts in his mind.

    ¡°Our lives and this world are far frailer than we¡¯d ever imagined,¡± Yun Che suddenly whispered to himself. ¡°Even the mighty True Gods and True Devils werepletely wiped from the face of this universe, much less the people of our era.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er gave a cold snort. ¡°The Dragon God Realm probably realized this a long time ago. You haven¡¯t even formally been made emperor, but you¡¯re already starting to worry over your universe?¡±

    Yun Che rolled his eyes at her before retorting in a huffy voice, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re bing more and more impudenttely. It¡¯s as if you can¡¯t wait to throw anything I say right back in my face.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er folded her arms across her chest as she spoke in a slow and unhurried manner. ¡°Last time, I was just your ve and toy, but now I¡¯ve be your imperial concubine. Since I¡¯ve gotten such a huge bump in status, how can things be the same as they were before?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s arm suddenly shot out toward her, the tips of his fingers snaring the ck cloth belt wrapped around her waist. A dangerous and sinister light started to glow in his eyes as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll condemn you to a life of being enved and toyed with by me with just a single word!?¡±

    ¡°Do it then.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly smiled and the dazzling smile of the Goddess stole away all the light in the room for a second. It was so arresting and enchanting that it caused Yun Che, the person who was the most familiar in the world with her, to stare at her nkly.

    She stepped forward, her cherry-colored jade lips softly caressing Yun Che¡¯s right ear. Her breath was warm and gentle and every single word she uttered threatened to steal his soul. ¡°I, the Goddess, a woman desired by every man in this world, and a woman even a god emperor cannot dream of obtaining, became a ve and a toy that you yed with whenever you wanted to. And that is exactly what I consider to be... a true emperor.¡±

    ¡°Oh really...¡± All of the blood in his veins was instantly set ame as the look in Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew even more dangerous. ¡°To think that you¡¯ve gone from the unparalleled Goddess to an unparalleled toy in just a few short years. Even this change of yours could be said to be unparalleled!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never changed before.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er hooked her arms around Yun Che¡¯s neck, her shimmery golden eyes staring straight into Yun Che¡¯s ck ones. ¡°Whether I am Qianye Ying¡¯er or Yun Qianying, I¡¯ll always be unscrupulous when ites to getting what I want. The only thing that has changed is the target of my desires.¡±

    ¡°For example...¡¯ Her voice suddenly turned soft and cottony and her eyes were so alluring that any man would fall into that golden abyss forever. ¡°I¡¯ve worked sooooo hard that you, someone who used to hate me to the bone, can barely even stand the thought of leaving me anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say a word. He merely jerked his arm back, violently snapping the belt hooked between his fingers. Her ck robes were the next to go, as they fell off of her in strips. Her skin gleamed in the light as he violently pressed down on her exquisite jade body.

    However, it was at this moment that the barrier suddenly parted and a cottony voice even more alluring than Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s suddenly rang out. ¡°This is the Dragon God Domain, a ce that is still filled with chaos, where the remnants of the dragon god race still live! No matter how frustrated both of you are, you must at least pay attention to the time and ce!¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Yun Che¡¯s body suddenly froze. After that, he hurriedly tried to stand up, but Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s jade arms hooked him even closer.

    ¡°Devil Queen, you really chose the right time toe, huh? Did you want to join us?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a cheery voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll have to serve His Magnificence in the future, so it isn¡¯t a bad idea to start right now... Oh? I nearly forgot. It seems as if the Devil Queen has yet to obtain the Devil Master¡¯s favor, so all of this must bepletely foreign to you. I¡¯m afraid that your anxious attempts to join in are a tad bit premature.¡±

    Yun Che had to heave his body upward before he could break free of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s embrace and get to his feet.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Yun Qianying, your title as imperial concubine has not even been made official yet. Taunting me before that is very dangerous, you know.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er stood up. It was as if she didn¡¯t care about her shredded garments as she proudly paraded her snowy, jade-like skin before Chi Wuyao. ¡°How dangerous can it be? I¡¯m actually quite curious about that. Why don¡¯t you enlighten me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a soft giggle.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes kept swiveling back from onedy to the other in confusion, and he started to feel his scalp go numb.

    What... What was going on?

    Hadn¡¯t they settled their differences already!? Why does something feel off all of a sudden!?

    ¡°Ahem... Devil Queen, is there something important for me to attend to?¡± Yun Che hurriedly switched topics.

    Chi Wuyao said, ¡°Cang Shitian has taken care of things very nicely. He has already brazenly announced to the world that he was transferring his title of Deep Sea God Emperor to Cang Shuhe and that the official ceremony would take ce three months from now. As such, the Devil Master needs to travel back to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm at least a month before the ceremony to heal Cang Shuhe and ensure that her Deep Sea bloodline ispatible with the Deep Sea divine power.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Qilin Emperor and Blue Dragon Emperor sought an audience with you three days ago. I told them that you were busy and I managed to persuade the Qilin Emperor to leave. However, the Blue Dragon Emperor stubbornly insisted on seeing you and she hasn¡¯t moved from her spot in more than sixty hours. Of course, if the Devil Master doesn¡¯t mind, we can simply keep her waiting.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go and see her now.¡± Yun Che said as he gave a short nod of his head. After that, he quickly started making his way out of the hall to escape the weird atmosphere that had suddenly engulfed the area.

    Chi Wuyao remained where she was standing, her gaze shing with Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s.

    ¡°Yun Qianying,¡± Chi Wuyao said in a dry voice, ¡°I did not deliberately interrupt you, nor is it my intention to monopolize the Devil Master. On the contrary, I will be focusing on doing my best to fill up his harem. After all, how can the exalted ruler of the entire universe, a figure that has not ever officially existed before, someone who reigns above even the god emperors themselves, have a harem that can¡¯t even bepared to a mere lower realm king. That would be a serious dereliction of my duty.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, the nine children by my side will also marry him together with me. I trust that you won¡¯t object to that, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± A nd smile appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°No matter how many women you shove next to him, I¡¯ll still always be the most irreceable one. After all, all of those years serving him were not done in vain.¡±

    ¡°You on the other hand.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er gracefully slid over to where Chi Wuyao was standing. ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you at all. In fact, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao, ¡°?¡±

    ¡°You may surpass me in nearly every aspect, but there is one singr thing that you seem very skilled at but are, in actual fact, aplete novice at.¡±

    Her lips neared Chi Wuyao¡¯s ear as she said in anguid voice, ¡°When ites to men, no matter how perfect and deep your schemes are, they still aren¡¯t as effective as simply pushing him down. Because men are creatures that use their heads when ites to fighting, but they use their lower bodies when ites to women.¡±

    ¡°The more seductive a woman, the more true this is.¡±

    ¡°Even Yun Che, who normally pretends he¡¯s so high and mighty, is still nothing more than a man.¡±

    She finally pulled her raggedy robes over her chest, covering a scene that would dim the bright moon. After that, a small smile appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face... Now that the danger was over and the terrible battles hade to an end, and they no longer needed to match wits and skills with their enemies, she could finally recover some lost ground against Chi Wuyao.

    Just like she had previously mentioned, she hadn¡¯t changed one bit. The only thing that changed was the object of her desires; that was why she no longer looked as cold-blooded as she used to be.

    However, appearances could be deceiving.

    ¡°... That isn¡¯t a bad suggestion.¡± Chi Wuyao slowly closed her eyes, her lips forming a tiny pout. ¡°As rpense, on the day that His Magnificence is officially crowned king and I serve him together with Jie Xin, Chan Yi, and the rest of my children, we can graciously permit you... to observe from the sidelines.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Chi Wuyao was still the Devil Queen, and the advantage that Qianye Ying¡¯er had enjoyed for a scant few seconds was immediately destroyed by a single sentence from her.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er covered her chest with her arms. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Here we are contending against each other in the dark, but all the advantages still go to the man outside! Ah, how vexatious this is!¡±

    ¡°This is what he deserves, no?¡± The small smile remained stered on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned to look at her. ¡°Then pamper him all you want! It¡¯d be best if you pampered him until he bes a cripple!¡±

    ............

    When Yun Che walked out of the Dragon God Sacred Hall, he saw that the Blue Dragon Emperor was indeed waiting for him. She was dressed in a blue robe and it seemed to flow to the ground like water before pooling around her feet. However, when the wind blew, the hem of her robes flirtatiously flitted up to reveal two exceptionally long and beautiful legs, legs that looked like they had been carved by some divine craftsman.

    When she saw Yun Che, the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s tranquil blue eyes finally started to ripple. She walked forward a few steps and slowly bowed to him. ¡°The Blue Dragon Realm¡¯s Qing Que greets His Magnificence.¡±

    Yun Che nced at her and barked out in a cold voice, ¡°Kneel before you speak to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly, but she still started to kneel.

    However, her movements were slow and awkward. After all, as the Blue Dragon Emperor, she had never needed to kneel. Even the Dragon Monarch had not demanded more than a simple curtsy from her.

    As the Blue Dragon Emperor sank to her knees, the pressure that no man could endure disappeared. It was only then that Yun Che turned to face her and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor bowed her head and said, ¡°Qing Que is here to make a request to...¡±

    ¡°Speak inly!¡±

    His cold words and attitude radiated an extreme pressure. If she wasn¡¯t the Blue Dragon Emperor, she would probably have already lost the ability to think rationally.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor raised her head and mustered up the best pleading expression she could as a god emperor. ¡°As per the Devil Master¡¯smand, we have rounded up most of the people who possess the Dragon God bloodline and all who tried to escape have been captured. However... I beg that the Devil Master show mercy! Please spare the young generation of the dragon god race.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly looked down and stared cold daggers at her. ¡°Blue Dragon Emperor, you know that you are a god emperor yourself, yet you actually said such a thing!? Do you know what foolishness you just spouted!?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pull up the roots when you cut down the grass, there will be no end of trouble in the future,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor whispered. ¡°I also witnessed everything that happened back then with my own two eyes, so I understand better than anyone else that no one has the right to criticize you for being cruel. It would be understandable even if you chose to put the entire Dragon God Realm to the sword, much less eliminate the dragon god race.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s cold re grew slightly less intense. ¡°So?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor stared straight at him with her blue eyes and spoke in a somber manner, ¡°My Blue Dragon n has always lived by our ideals of ¡®protection¡¯, so we hate bullying and ughter the most. The Devil Master once saved the entire universe and he also spared my Blue Dragon Realm. As such, even though my Blue Dragon n is currently going against the teachings of our ancestors by rounding up and eliminating the Dragon God n, we have noints or regrets... However, I simply could not bring myself to harm those innocent younger members. Even if I allowed the Qilin Emperor to do it... I still would not be able to simply sit there and watch.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Heh heh.¡± Yun Che let out a cold chuckle. ¡°Blue Dragon Emperor,passion and kindness are great things, but acting the saint only provokes nausea. What exactly do you think you¡¯re doing right now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re innocent? Then what about my family? My homnd... Did all of them deserve to die!?¡±

    Even though he knew that the Blue Pole Star was safe and sound, the soul-cutting pain he had endured for all of those years caused his face to twist into a sinister mask.

    However, the Blue Dragon Emperor did not shrink back from his malevolent gaze. Her eyes shimmered with a cerulean light as she stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°You... are different from those ungrateful people who destroyed your home. Even though you fell into darkness and bathed the divine regions in their own blood, I still believe that you are definitely not a true viin.¡±

    ¡°A true monster would not go to face the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor alone, even after everyone had kneeled before her. A true monster would not risk his own life to protect his homnd in their time of danger, or be thrown into a deep and twisted abyss of pain after losing said homnd. And a true monster would not have had... so many people willing to die for him.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°The young generation of the Dragon Gods is entirely unaware of these things. There are some who have never gone out to see the world and some who are even still in their diapers... The grand ancestor of the Blue Dragons owed the Dragon God Realm a big debt of gratitude, so I simply wasn¡¯t able to steel my heart, no matter how I tried to persuade myself day after day...¡±

    She closed her eyes and exhaled softly. ¡°If the Devil Master is willing to show mercy and spare their lives, I will personally sever their dragon meridians. This will ensure that their cultivation will never exceed the Divine Sovereign Realm and ensure that no Master Dragon will ever emerge from among their descendants. As such, there is no way a threat like Long Bai will ever appear again.¡±

    ¡°I will also do my very best to teach them to revere and respect the Devil Master... I will also do my very best to spread the word that the Devil Master¡¯s heavenly kindness and broad heart caused him to spare the young generation of the dragon god race. I believe that all of the creatures in the Western Divine Region will be greatly heartened and encouraged by this action, making it easier for them to bend their knee to you.¡±

    ¡°I beg the Devil Master... to ede to my request.¡± The Blue Dragon emperor¡¯s voice trembled as she touched her head to the ground.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at the Blue Dragon Emperor before he started to walk away.

    When she heard the sound of Yun Che¡¯s departing footsteps, the Blue Dragon Emperor stood up and let out a gloomy sigh.

    However, it was at this moment that Yun Che¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the distance, ¡°Anyone who is twenty and below. As long as you wipe their memories and sever their dragon meridians, they can live.¡±

    As those unexpected words hit her, the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s head jerked up, cerulean light overflowing from it.

    ¡°But you need to promise me one thing first.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor replied with no hesitation. ¡°Qing Que would never dare to disobey the Devil Master¡¯smands.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t exactly thought of what this condition is,¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°However, I like being able to hang these favors over other peoples¡¯ heads as a threat. It¡¯ll be more convenient to speak to you about this the next time I have something else to settle with you.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Your words were not enough to persuade me, but I count these acts of mercy and kindness as good karma for my descendants. On the other hand....¡±

    Yun Che turned around to stare at her. ¡°Although you are not fit to be the god emperor of a king realm, you aren¡¯t bad in the role of a flower vase.¡±

 Chapter 1874 - The Frail and Graceful Shuhe

    <h4>Chapter 1874 - The Frail and Graceful Shuhe</h4>

    The Southern Divine Region, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    The Deep Sea Divine Region had sustained such severe damage that it would take generations to restore it to its former glory.

    Fortunately for them, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had been umting resources and treasures for hundreds of thousands of years, so it was indeed something that they could achieve. Presently, the core of the Deep Sea Realm had been moved to the southeast, to a ce right outside the Deep Sea Divine Region that had suffered the least damage. The surviving Sea Gods and Deep Sea Divine Envoys were currently recovering from their wounds while the Deep Sea profound practitioners who had returned home were scurrying about like a bunch of frantic worker ants.

    Even though this huge disaster had fallen upon their realms, their hearts were filled with joy and thanksgiving. After all, their Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had made the wisest decision in that terrible battle between the Northern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region. They had even contributed greatly to the battle, and their status would actually rise in the future world ruled by the Devil Master.

    Now that a month had passed, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er had returned to the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm once more. Every single ce their eyes touched still retained the scars of that terrible battle.

    However, even though the Deep Sea Divine Region had been reduced to cinders and ruins, it was clear that Cang shi+tian did not want to abandon his ancestralnd. Countless Deep Sea profound practitioners were doing their best to clean up the battlefield. The new imperial city of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm would still be rebuilt in the old heart of the realm.

    The Three Yama Ancestors trailed Yun Che in the distance. Even though there was nothing that could still threaten him in this world, Chi Wuyao still did not allow Yun Che to leave the protection of the Three Yama Ancestors.

    Rumble!

    Cang shi+tian suddenly swooped down like a phoenix, his still-moving body already folding into a deep bow. ¡°The Deep Sea Realm¡¯s Cang shi+tian wees the Devil Master and Goddess. The Devil Master¡¯s divine might fills the heavens and will reign over the world forever¡­¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Yun Che red at him with cold eyes. ¡°Bring me to see Cang Shuhe now.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes subtly swept over the area around her. All of the Deep Sea profound practitioners had already kneeled down and bowed their heads to them, no matter their distance. All of their muscles were tensed and none of them dared to move even an inch.

    Long Bai had died and the Dragon God Realm had effectively been destroyed. The God Realm was also about to wee its first true ruler in its entire history¡­ Even though not much time had passed since that terrible battle, this fact had been greatly impressed on the rest of the God Realm through various means, sinking straight into the hearts and souls of all of its profound practitioners.

    The other propaganda that was being spread was the fact that Yun Che had once saved the world, his might in ying the Dragon Monarch, and¡­ the ¡°boundless¡± darkness and sin of the dragon God race they had unearthed when they cleaned up the Dragon God Realm.

    Every realm that sessfully became a king realm possessed some darkness and a wicked side, and the Dragon God Realm was no exception. They would magnify this darkness and wickedness to the greatest extent before broadcasting it to the rest of the world. As a result of this, the Dragon God Realm would not only lose its core, it would also lose the glory and honor that had shrouded it for thest million years.

    This was ever the fate of the loser.

    Furthermore, with Chi Wuyao handling everything behind the scenes, it was all going smoothly.

    With Cang shi+tian as their guide, Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er were led to a profound ark that had been hidden underground.

    They were immediately assaulted by a cold energy the moment they entered the interior of the profound ark, which glowed with the unique azure divine light that radiated from Deep Sea Divine Jade.

    The interior of the profound ark was not big, but it was extremely luxurious. Moreover, this luxuriousness was not due to anyvish fittings or extravagant furniture¡­ Instead, it was because nearly every inch of the interior was iid with various divine jade and divine crystals. Furthermore, the auras and brightness of these precious gems were a clear indicator of their extreme quality.

    Every single gemstone was priceless and even a king realm wouldn¡¯t be able to get their hands on it easily.

    The existence of these divine gemstones also made the spirit energy in the area extremely dense and rich.

    Meanwhile, the cold air wreathing the area wasing from blocks of either transparent or azure unmelting profound ice.

    There was an ice bed built from divine jade and profound ice and a small three meter profound formation was currently rotating on its surface. The azure light radiating from the profound formation was both dense and gentle, and one could faintly glimpse the lone slender figure of a woman seated atop the bed.

    A blue-robed girl quietly stood at the side of the profound formation. Her features were exceedingly beautiful and her waist was as slim and delicate as a willow¡¯s branch. She had a cold and detached look on her face and even though she resembled a frail and refined maiden, her profound energy aura was, surprisingly enough, in the middle stages of the Divine Master Realm.

    When she saw Cang shi+tian and Yun Che, the blue-robed girl immediately knelt down and said, ¡°Rui Yi greets Your Magnificence, His Majesty, and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot a frosty nce at the blue-robed maiden. ¡°To think that a Deep Sea Divine Envoy was actually hidden in this ce. Cang shi+tian, you really are biased toward this sister of yours!¡±

    It was no wonder that Chi Wuyao had discovered the existence of Cang Shuhe in such a short period of time. Given her dreadful devil soul, how could the existence of a Deep Sea Divine Envoy escape her notice, no matter how deeply she had been hidden.

    Cang shi+tian was just about to exin when the blue-robed maiden raised her head and said, ¡°Reporting to the Brahma Heaven God Emperor. Even though I have already advanced to the Divine Master Realm, I was not fortunate enough to be a Deep Sea Divine Envoy. Rather, protecting Miss is my lifelong duty and responsibility. As a result, I was not able to aid the Northern Divine Region in battle.¡±

    ¡°If the Devil Master and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor want toy the me on someone, Rui Yi is willing to ept any punishment.¡±

    Her voice was bright and clear, and even though she was facing Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er, her eyes were like tranquil pools of water which showed neither fear nor defiance.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes brushed over her and fell on the rotating profound formation which radiated an azure light.

    Cang shi+tian hurriedly exined, ¡°My sister Shuhe¡¯s lifeforce has been badly damaged since birth, and she needs to use the spiritual essence of nature every fortnight to sustain her life. Today just so happens to be¡­¡±

    After he said those words, he cocked his head to the side and asked, ¡°Rui Yi, how much longer do we need?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to His Majesty, it will still take about an hour more,¡± the blue-robed maiden replied.

    Cang shi+tian turned back to Yun Che and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about Your Magnificence and the Goddess take a short rest in the city? I will personally¡­¡±

    ¡°Ask her toe out.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice was cold and t, and it brooked no argument.

    Cang shi+tian¡¯s face froze a brief instant, but after that, he turned around and said, ¡°Rui Yi, help her out of the profound formation.¡±

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t!¡± The blue-robed maiden rejected that order without a single moment of hesitation. Her eyebrows started to knit together as she said, ¡°Miss¡¯s vitality is deteriorating every day. She is entirely reliant on the Great Swirling Waters Reversal Formation to sustain her life. If we stop it midway, it will definitely cause her irreversible harm¡­ and Your Majesty is most keenly aware of this fact.¡±

    ¡°You are not to disobey.¡± Cang shi+tian¡¯s voice started to turn cold.

    Rui Yi still did not move, the resolute determination in her eyes not wavering one bit. She was just about to say something when a voice that was as soft and ephemeral as a dream softly rang in the air, ¡°Rui Yi,e help me up.¡±

    A delicate and exquisite hand slowly emerged from the profound light.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes started to tremble uncontrobly at the sight of that hand.

    It was such a soft and supple hand¡­ White, her hand was so white that it wasn¡¯t even marred by a speck of any other color. It seemed to be constructed out of pure snow, unstained by any of the dust of this world.

    This was clearly an unnatural pallor that was brought about by severe illness. However, that hand was so lustrously white that it seemed as if it had beencquered with perfect and wless white jade. Those fingers were long and slender, the fingernails like drops of crystalline jade¡­ This hand unconsciously radiated a nearly fatal beauty, unwittingly seizing the gazes of all whoid their eyes upon it.

    ¡°Miss! You¡­¡± Rui Yi let out a cry of rm, but it was toote for her to stop Cang Shuhe. She hurriedly got to her feet and carefully grasped the lustrous white hand that had emerged from that profound formation.

    Ding¡­

    The profound formation dispersed with a light ring and Yun Che¡¯s eyes instantly met a pair of eyes so frail and delicate that they instantly caused one¡¯s heart to shatter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. How could I ever let any ordinary woman near my lord Devil Master? You will definitely fall for her the moment you see her. After all, she was the most beautiful woman in the Southern Divine Region back then.¡±

    When Yun Che finally came face to face with Cang Shuhe, Chi Wuyao¡¯s seductive and charming voice, and the words that she had said regarding Cang Shuhe rang in his head.

    The Southern Sea God Emperor Nan Wansheng had shamelessly chased after only two women in his entire life. One of them was Qianye Ying¡¯er, and the other was this Cang Shuhe.

    She was dressed in a in white robe and she wore no makeup. Her face was just as startlingly white as her hands, but this pallor waspletely unable to lessen the shock brought about by her exquisite beauty. Just as Chi Wuyao had said, she was definitely beautiful enough to shatter hearts and topple countries.

    Furthermore, her eyes, eyebrows, and lips¡­ were filled with a graceful and lovely frailty. She looked like a beautiful flower petal that could easily be torn apart by a strong gust of wind, lovely enough to cause even the coldest heart in the world to want to hold and protect her.

    ¡°¡­¡± It was a full three breaths before Yun Che could finally look away

    A woman who was not only beautiful in appearance but also filled with an extremely graceful and captivating frailty¡­ Anyone who saw Cang Shuhe would find it hard to ever forget her.

    ¡°Shuhe,¡± Cang shi+tian said. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and greet the Devil Master.¡±

    Cang Shuhe slowly walked forward with Rui Yi¡¯s assistance who then helped her kneel down¡­ It was hard to imagine that anyone in the God Realm, much less the sister of a God emperor, would need anyone¡¯s assistance toplete such simple movements.

    ¡°¡­¡± Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Yun Che. Those frail and elegant eyes, which looked like they were covered in a light mist, actually forced Yun Che to look away first.

    ¡°Cang Shuhe respectfully greets my lord Devil Master¡­ my body is unwell, so I was unable to greet you before this. I seek your forgiveness in this.¡±

    Her voice was very soft and gentle and it seemed to brush past Yun Che¡¯s ears like a gentle gust of wind. Yet it was so ephemerally beautiful that it made him instinctively want to chase after that sound so as not to miss a single note.

    ¡°Hmph, you truly do live up to your reputation as the woman of Deep Sea who appeared on just a single asion but left with the title of the most beautiful woman in the Southern Divine Region,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said in a dry voice. ¡°You¡¯re so ill that you¡¯re on your deathbed, but you¡¯re still so alluringly beautiful.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°¡­¡±

    Cang Shuhe replied in a soft voice, ¡°I am nothing more than dust underneath the moon in the presence of the Goddess. I am not worthy of such praise from you.¡±

    It was almost as if she had not heard the cutting edge in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    This ill-will had clearlye from Yun Che¡¯s reaction to Cang Shuhe. Even though it hadn¡¯t been obvious, there was no way it would escape her notice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be so self-effacing.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pouted. ¡°At the very least, you just pass muster as a toy for the Devil Master.¡±

    Rui Yi quietly clenched her jade teeth. Rage shed in her eyes, but she wasn¡¯t able to do anything about it.

    It seemed as if Cang Shuhe¡¯s illness red up as she gently pressed her snowy jade-like hand against her chest. Her furrowed brow contained a lovely frailty that caused one¡¯s heart to ache as she said, ¡°Being able to be of help to His Magnificence is my honor and fortune. However, my life has nearly withered away, so I don¡¯t know if I¡­ can¡­ cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡±

    She pressed her hand against her chest as she started coughing uncontrobly. This exertion caused a red blush to appear on her face, heightening her sickly beauty.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Rui Yi eximed in shock. She hurriedly knelt down, but the only thing she could do was carefully support her with her arms, because Cang Shuhe¡¯s body was so frail that even the tiniest thread of her profound energy would cause it to copse.

    Yun Che gave Cang Shuhe a deep look before he coldly said, ¡°Given her present condition, her being able to survive until this day is already a minor miracle. The amount of resources you spent on keeping her alive all these years could have easily nurtured several Divine Masters. Cang shi+tian, you really are one wilful God emperor.¡±

    Cang shi+tian slowly exhaled before he suddenly fell heavily to his knees. He said, ¡°Your Magnificence, Shuhe¡¯s condition has been steadily deteriorating over thest few years. I have already done all that I can do, but she won¡¯t be able tost much longer. Right now, you are the only person who can save her in this universe¡­ The Devil Queen said that you would definitely be able to save her!¡±

    ¡°If Your Magnificence can save Shuhe, I, Cang shi+tian, will forever be¡­ your¡­ most loyal and faithful dog!¡±

    ¡°Elder¡­ Brother¡­¡± Cang Shuhe whispered as she gently turned her head to face him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che merely snorted at the vicious vow that Cang shi+tian had just made. The current him would no longer so easily believe such words. The only thing that he would truly believe was his inexorable power over people.

    He stepped forward and stretched out a hand to Cang Shuhe. After that, he brusquely barked out the words, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cang Shuhe seemed to jump to obey the Devil Master¡¯smand. Sheid her hand upon Rui Yi¡¯s, and as Rui Yi looked on withplex eyes, she gently stretched out her arm and proceeded to gently rest her hand on Yun Che¡¯s.

    Yun Che immediately felt as if a piece of limp and silky soft jade had fallen into his palm. In fact, he unconsciously retracted a bit of both his profound energy and his strength the moment sheid her hand on his.

    Throughout the entire process, Cang Shuhe¡¯s beautiful eyes were calmly staring into his own. They contained a faint curiosity and bewilderment.

    ¡°¡­Why do you keep staring at me?¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    Her lustrous lips parted slightly, and it was as if she was shocked that the man in front of her had asked a question that was unbefitting his status. After that, her lips curved into a very small smile as she continued to stare into Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°I had always believed that my lord Devil Master¡¯s eyes would be very cold and frightening, so I never imagined that they would¡­ actually be so¡­ beautiful.¡±

    Yun Che, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden eyes fiercely narrowed when she heard those words.

 Chapter 1875 - Moan From The Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1875 - Moan From The Abyss</h4>

    ¡°Hah!¡± Yun Che let out a cold, indifferent chuckle. ¡°Can you see the devil in my eyes then?¡±

    Cang Shuhe stared directly into his eyes before answering, ¡°The devil in Your Magnificence¡¯s eyes is dark, sinister, and ready to devour a deserving person at any moment. However, it no longer seems to live in your heart and soul.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Ahemhemhemhem!¡± Noticing that Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression was off, Cang shi+tian hurriedly interrupted the conversation with a question, ¡°How is Shuhe¡¯s condition, Your Magnificence?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che stared into Cang Shuhe¡¯s supple eyes one more time before summoning a white light around himself. It flowed along the soft sprout that was Shuhe¡¯s hand and spread to her entire body.

    Cang Shuhe was born with a defective life vein. If a king realm¡¯s God Emperor hadn¡¯t paid every price to keep her alive, she would¡¯ve died a long, long time ago.

    Every part of Cang Shuhe¡¯s body rejoiced like a dying nt that was blessed with timely rain. Her life force was growing exponentially at an extraordinary rate.

    Most permanently sick people would be hard pressed to control their emotion after such a miracle had fallen upon them. However, as far as Yun Che could sense, Cang Shuhe¡¯s mind and aura were as calm as a windlesske. There were barely any ripples of emotion at all.

    He furrowed his brows and looked up. He discovered that Cang Shuhe was watching him with a level of calmness and concentration that even he found difficult to understand.

    Two hours passed by in the blink of an eye. Throughout the healing process, Yun Che didn¡¯t break his posture, expression or silence even once.

    He withdrew his arms, but the sheen of white light remained on Cang Shuhe¡¯s body. At the same time, a light profound formation created using the Divine Miracle of Life appeared beneath her feet.

    Cang shi+tian¡¯s tense expression dissolved into deep concern as he took a step toward his sister and asked her, ¡°How¡­ how do you feel, Shuhe?¡±

    Cang Shuhe bowed elegantly toward Yun Che. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Your Magnificence.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. You should be thankful.¡± Yun Che turned his back on her before continuing in a cold tone, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t need to remind you of the price of this gift, should I?¡±

    Cang Shuhe raised her head and said softly, ¡°I promise not to betray the favor and kindness you¡¯ve shown me today, Your Magnificence.¡±

    ¡°You better!¡± Yun Che said, ¡°Starting now, you will spend at least 12 hours in the formation everyday. You will be as healthy as a normal person in a month, and your cultivation will return to your former peak in two months. When it is time, I will return to correct yourpatibility with the Deep Sea divine energy.¡±

    He blurred out the profound ark before Cang shi+tian or Cang Shuhe could respond and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qianying.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ long live His Magnificence!¡± There was no time, so Cang shi+tian suppressed his intense desire to check out his sister¡¯s condition and followed Yun Che.

    Qianye acted to leave as well, but right before she was about to step out of the profound ark, she abruptly paused in her footsteps and eyed Cang Shuhe. ¡°There must be a reason Chi Wuyao has chosen you to be His Magnificence¡¯s consort besides your familial ties to Cang shi+tian. I look forward to your future performance, sick, forgotten princess of the Deep Sea Ten Directions Realm.¡±

    Cang Shuhe replied quietly, ¡°I have always shunned the world and led an ascetic life. That I have been reborn has only diminished my undeserving desires even more than they already were. I don¡¯t believe that I can live up to the Brahma Heaven God Emperor¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning the Devil Queen¡¯s insight? Hmph.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a cold chuckle. ¡°She has never been wrong in this regard, and I don¡¯t believe that she intends to start now.¡±

    Cang Shuhe looked up and met Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s biting golden eyes head on.

    ¡°Those who are too wise will be hurt by their wisdom. Those who are too bonded will see their bond end prematurely,¡± Cang Shuhe recited softly. ¡°I have spent the first half of my life cultivating the mind and shunning the mortal coil, and I don¡¯t foresee my mind changing during thetter half of my life. However, I promise to pacify the southern region to repay His Magnificence and His Majesty¡¯s favor.¡±

    ¡°Pacify the southern region? You?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered condescendingly. ¡°You¡¯d better. The Devil Master doesn¡¯t need a useless woman who will bring only shame to his name as his consort!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I might as well inform you of something you were going to learn anyway in advance.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned her back on Cang Shuhe as she said, ¡°The price of correcting yourpatibility with the Deep Sea divine energy by force¡­ is a shorter lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, it may be even shorter than what you would¡¯ve had otherwise.¡±

    She finally left after leaving behind those chilling words.

    Cang Shuhe remainedpletely unperturbed. Rui Yi turned as pale as a sheet, however.

    ¡°Miss, what she said¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak of this matter to my brother,¡± Cang Shuhe ordered while slowly closing her eyes.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You will obey,¡± Cang Shuhe said in a distant voice. ¡°My brother has protected me for half a lifetime. Now that the world has changed, it is time I repay the debt I owe.¡±

    ¡°¡­ yes.¡± Rui Yi bowed her head and bit her lip strongly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yun Che and Qianye Ying¡¯er traveled together until they returned to the Eastern Divine Region.

    It was there that Qianye Ying¡¯er finally bid Yun Che goodbye and left for the Brahma Monarch God Realm. She was the Brahma Heaven God Emperor, and the Brahma Monarch Realm was deeply wounded from all the cmities it had been put through so far. Naturally, it was her duty to guide them during these tumultuous times.

    The problem was that Qianye Ying¡¯er had to be persuaded like a petnt, stubborn child. Yun Che almost had to throw her out physically before he finally got her to leave to perform her duties. Considering that the title had once been her life¡¯s dream, it was almost ironic and very amusing.

    Yun Che flew past many star realms until he finally arrived at a certain wastnd. Signs of destruction were everywhere, and there was a frightening crack on the ground that looked like it had split the very world itself in half.

    It was the Star God Realm, or what remained of it.

    Very soon, Caizhi appeared in Yun Che¡¯s vision.

    She was standing in front of a giant stele and pressing her hands together in front of her chest, praying. The names of six Star Gods were engraved onto the stele.

    Although the star realm was destroyed a long time ago, it was the ce of origin and honor of the Star Gods. That was why Caizhi had chosen to bury their remains here. She then watched over them for a very, very long time.

    ¡°Caizhi,¡± Yun Che called out to her softly after walking to her side.

    The girl slowly opened her eyes and stared at the stele before her. She murmured so quietly that it was almost unrecognizable, ¡°For so many years, my hatred for them was unending¡­ So why did they sacrifice their lives for me?¡±

    Yun Che grabbed her small hands and said, ¡°A God Emperor¡¯s order must be obeyed. They didn¡¯t have a choice back then. In a sense, they have atoned for their sins by dying to protect you. I am sure that they passed away peacefully and willingly.¡±

    ¡°My Caizhi is so cute after all. Who wouldn¡¯t love you from the bottom of their hearts?¡±

    Caizhi dug a nail into Yun Che¡¯s palm before humphing softly. ¡°I bet you said the same thing to big sis before.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che recalled as hard as he could before replying seriously, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably right.¡±

    Caizhi didn¡¯t respond. She stared at nothing in particr until her eyes turned blurry. ¡°Brother-inw, if I tell them that I¡¯ve forgiven them now¡­ do you think they can still hear me?¡±

    The Heavenly Wolf divine power she wielded was a power of hatred, but despite falling into darkness in both body and power, the supple nature hidden in the deepest part of her soul had never changed.

    Yun Che withdrew his smile and hid a sigh. He then took out the Star God Wheel from the Sky Poison Pearl and said, ¡°If you truly regret this, then take this and find new sessors to their power. You may see it as a rebirth of the Star Gods¡­ and the Star God Realm.¡±

    Six starry lights shed slowly on the Star God Wheel. The Heavenly Poison, Heavenly Origin, Heavenly Strength and Heavenly Chief origin power were gone forever because he had sacrificed them for one purpose or another.

    Caizhi¡¯s Heavenly Wolf divine power immediately resonated with the Star God Wheel after he produced it from the Sky Poison Pearl. She slowly held the Star God Wheel in her hands until suddenly, her eyes widened a bit. ¡°Where is big sis¡¯ origin power?¡±

    Yun Che answered heavily, ¡°The Wall of Primal Chaos separates all. Her origin power wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the Star God Wheel.¡±

    However, Caizhi remained frozen for a moment until she looked him in the eyes. ¡°Brother-inw, do you think it¡¯s possible that¡­ big sis is¡­ still alive?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che froze like a statue before looking away. He couldn¡¯t give her an answer even after a very, very long time.

    Finally, Caizhi put away the Star God Wheel and turned away. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che returned to himself. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The God Realm of Absolute Beginning, of course,¡± Caizhi replied. ¡°I should¡¯ve done so a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che smiled at her. ¡°Come back soon. When we return to Blue Pole Star, I want you to meet father and mother right away.¡±

    Caizhi froze for a second before looking away from Yun Che. After calming her rapidly beating heart, she said, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not going to fall for that anymore. I bet you say that to every woman you slept with.¡±

    ¡°No, seriously, you¡¯re the first! You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve officially married after all!¡± Yun Che continued with a stern expression, ¡°Also, how many times have I told you not to call me brother-inw? I¡¯m your husband!¡±

    Caizhi lifted her nose. ¡°Never! I will always call you my brother-inw!¡±

    Yun Che feigned a surprised expression before breaking into an evil smirk. ¡°Oh, I see now~~ I had no idea you had this type of fetis.h.!.+¡±

    ¡°Fetish?¡± Caizhi looked like she didn¡¯t understand the term, but she was quick-witted enough to say with a straight face, ¡°Yeah! I want the entire world to know that you¡¯re a bastard whoys his hands on his sister-inw even though you already have my big sis!¡±

    Yun Che: (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s also because¡­ I don¡¯t want you to ever forget about big sis. Heehee.¡±

    Caizhi stuck out her tongue cutely and flew away after that, leaving Yun Che to stew in his own thoughts.

    A long, long timeter, he looked to the east.

    ¡°Brother-inw, do you think it¡¯s possible that¡­ big sis is¡­ still alive?¡±

    As Caizhi¡¯s murmur resounded in his heart again, and again, and again, he kept staring to the east without making a move or sound.

    It wasn¡¯t until many hourster that he finally returned to himself and took off to the zed Light Realm.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    God Realm of Absolute Beginning, the Abyss of Nothingness.

    Jun Wuming was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. A dry leaf flew toward him from somewhere, but was cut in half by an invisible sword aura before it got close.

    Jun Wuming opened his eyes and stared at the pair of split leaves. He could feel that he only had less than fifty years left in his lifespan.

    That he might not live long enough to see Jun Xilei reach the pinnacle of the way of the sword.

    ¡°You are back, Lei¡¯er,¡± he said in a voice that was as soft as a thin mist.

    Jun Xilei slowly descended in front of him and kowtowed to her master respectfully. Then, she began,

    ¡°It is all true, master. Long Bai is dead, and all other king realms of the Western Divine Region besides the Blue Dragon Realm and Qilin Realm have been destroyed. Strangely though, the God Realm hasn¡¯t descended intoplete chaos despite this. It almost feels like¡­ they¡¯ve submitted to the fate that is Yun Che¡¯s ascension to power.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jun Wuming exhaled long and deep before saying, ¡°I once praised him as a true son of the heavens. Only now did I realize that no one in the world possesses the right to assess him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The memory of her fateful battle against Yun Che at the Profound God Convention shed across Jun Xilei¡¯s mind. Her emotions were plentyplicated as well.

    ¡°Clear your mind and focus on the sword,¡± Jun Wuming instructed while whispering in his own mind: I don¡¯t have much time left, my dear student. When the timees, you will¡­ truly be alone.

    It wasn¡¯t all bad news, however. By a stroke of coincidence, he had helped Yun Che and left him with a fairly good impression. Considering that the young man was the almighty heaven right now, Jun Xilei¡¯s future might turn out to be better than he expected.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Jun Xilei did everything she could to amodate the dying Jun Wuming. Naturally, she had no reason to deny his request now. She sat down and was about to focus her mind when suddenly, a tremor rippled across her soul.

    She abruptly opened her eyes and stared at the Abyss of Nothingness.

    ¡°Why have you be distracted?¡± Jun Wuming asked.

    Jun Xilei¡¯s frown deepened little by little. She continued staring into the Abyss of Nothingness, but that shi+ver in her soul didn¡¯t happen again.

    A long timeter, she finally faced Jun Wuming and asked, ¡°Did you¡­ hear something strange just now, master?¡±

    Jun Wuming let out a soft sigh before saying, ¡°Distracting thoughts are a distortion in the soul, and your heart of the sword has never truly freed itself from Yun Che¡¯s shadow since that fateful battle.¡±

    Jun Xilei panicked. ¡°Master, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down. It is neither a mistake nor a devilish thing,¡± Jun Wuming said gently. ¡°He is now the sovereign of the world. Only by growing stronger will you truly be able to approach him. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jun Xilei was going to deny it, but she couldn¡¯t say anything despite opening and closing her mouth a couple of times.

    Before she knew it, her mind had submerged into her sword until an invisible¡­ and almost aura-less sword intent rolled around her.

 Chapter 1876 - Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1876 - Mother</h4>

    Eastern Divine Region, zed Light Realm.

    Shui Qianheng was sitting cross legged on top of a slowly rotating light profound formation. It was different from the one Yun Che had given Cang Shuhe, but the basis of power of both light profound formations¡ªthe Divine Miracle of Life¡ªwas the same.

    Back then, the Moon God Emperor had ruthlessly dealt what could only be described as an irreversible amount of damage to Shui Qianheng¡¯s profound veins. Even the lowliest profound practitioner would know that healing the damage was impossible, let alone the zed Light Realm King himself.

    That was then, this was now. As the sole practitioner of the Divine Miracle of Life in all of Primal Chaos, there was practically nothing Yun Che couldn¡¯t heal except death itself. However, it still took a not insignificant amount of time to undo the damage.

    Yun Che withdrew his hands three hourster. The light profound formation beneath Shui Qianheng dispelled on its own afterward.

    Shui Qianheng slowly opened his eyes and released his aura naturally before he even climbed to his feet. After fully grasping the dream-like changes that had urred to his profound veins, the man who once gave up all hope of recovery bent his upper body as low as he could while barely holding back tears of joy. ¡°I¡­ thank Your Magnificence for this gift!¡±

    Yun Che caught Shui Qianheng before he could bowpletely. ¡°Please, Senior Shui. This is but a speck of dustpared to the favor the zed Light Realm has done unto me.¡±

    Yun Che had always held great respect and gratitude for the zed Light Realm, and Shui Meiyin¡¯s favor to him was something he couldn¡¯t hope to repay even in a million lifetimes. He only wished that he could do more.

    ¡°Exaggerating, you are exaggerating, Devil Master.¡±

    Despite Yun Che¡¯s assurances, Shui Qianheng could hardly control himself. Standing before him was the Devil Master who had swept through all three Divine Regions and crushed even Long Bai. Yun Che¡¯s senior and an higher realm king he might be, but how could he possibly address the man as ¡°my worthy son-inw¡± like he used to?

    ¡°Can my profound veins¡­ really return to what they were back then?¡± Shui Qianheng asked with a trembling voice and watery eyes. His years of feigned calmness were just that, a pretense. After all, no one who once stood at the Divine Master Realm could truly ept that they had to spend the rest of their lives as a Divine Sovereign.

    ¡°Heehee! Dad, this is the fourth time you asked this question already!¡± Beside them, Shui Meiyin let out a cute chuckle. ¡°The entire world can say that it¡¯s impossible, but if Brother Yun Che says it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible. Just rx, will you?¡±

    Yun Che assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Shui. I will return every few months to heal you. I promise you that your profound veins will return to normal in less than twenty months, and your profound energy will return to your peak in less than three years. It will be like you never lost them.¡±

    The perfectly confident answer caused Shui Qianheng to turn red with excitement again. He was about to bow again when Yun Che caught him again. ¡°Senior Shui, please, let us be done with the courtesies already. To begin with, I am the reason you have suffered, and¡­ Meiyin and I are going to be wed in a few months at the grand coronation ceremony. I cannot possibly let my future father-inw thank me like this, can I?¡±

    Shui Meiyin tilted her head and bloomed into a wide smile. Shui Qianheng looked stunned for a second before breaking into a heartyugh as well.

    ¡°Very well, my worthy son-inw, oh worthy son-inw! Hahaha, I know that this appetion sounds much better!¡± In fact, the moment he addressed Yun Che as ¡°worthy son-inw¡±, the invisible pressure that had been sitting in his heart vanished like it was never there. Heughed even heartier before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my worthy son-inw! If anyone from the Eastern Divine Region dares to cause trouble during the grand coronation ceremony, I will personally¡­ order my daughter to murder their entire n!¡±

    Speaking of which, the entire Holy Eaves Sect had gone up in mes in a single night. The realm king himself, Luo Shangchen had perished violently. Everyone in the Holy Eaves Realm was panicking and running for their lives right now.

    Everyone knew who the man behind this was, but no one had the courage to point it out as a matter of course.

    Without the Holy Eaves Sect, the Holy Eaves Realm obviously didn¡¯t deserve the title of the strongest upper star realm anymore. Today, the only intact king realm of the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Monarch Realm, plus the zed Light Realm and the Shrouding Sky Realm were the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s top powers.

    Yun Che nodded in acknowledgement before saying, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Realm and Moon God Realm are gone, and the Star God Realm is only a king realm in name. In the near future, I will elevate the Snow Song Realm to a king realm by force and increase my power and hold over the Eastern Divine Region even more. I will need your help with this, senior.¡±

    ¡°Meiyin has already spoken to me about this.¡± Shui Qianheng waved his hand in a flourish. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Shrouding Sky Realm King and I will definitely be your first supporters.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the Snow Song Realm King killed the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in a single strike. I doubt there¡¯s anyone in the world who¡¯s stupid enough to reject this!¡±

    It was at this moment amotion suddenly appeared from outside. Then, two conflicting auras barged right through the barrier.

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t go in! The Devil Master is¡ª¡± This voice belonged to Shui Yingyue. It was obviously tinged with helplessness and panic.

    ¡°Devil Master this, Devil Master that! He¡¯s my son-inw! Is it wrong for a mother-inw to visit their son-inw, hmm?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ ah!¡±

    It was like a storm had barged into the scene. Yun Che barely looked over before a woman and a panicking Shui Yingyue entered his view.

    The woman d in blue robes looked to be in her thirties. Her features were beautiful, and her eyes reminded Yun Che of peach blossoms. The moment she arrived, she immediately met Yun Che¡¯s eyes with none of the fear most people would carry when facing him. In fact, her brows curled into crescents, and her eyes were practically beaming with delight.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s rude to intrude like this.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s figure blurred, and the next moment she was standing next to the woman and holding her arm affectionately.

    ¡°What do you mean rude, you cheeky girl.¡± The woman caressed Shui Meiyin¡¯s face, but continued smiling at Yun Che like a cat. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see your future husband.¡±

    ¡°Oh ho! You¡¯re even more handsome and cooler than I remember from back then. Bing the Devil Master has definitely done wonders for your looks! And even if that wasn¡¯t the case, I doubt there¡¯s any woman in the world who could resist this alluring killing intent. Oh, little Yinyin, your eye for men is definitely like mine. If I was a couple decades younger, hmph! Your dad would not be your dad.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Shui Yingyue sighed inaudibly and helplessly.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Shui Qianheng hurriedly rose to his feet and said to Yun Che, ¡°This¡­ this is my wife, Cheng Wanxiao. She is Yingyue and Meiyin¡¯s birth mother. She has never been one for discipline or self-restraint, so please don¡¯t take her words to heart, Devil Master.¡±

    Barely keeping his twitching facial muscles under control, he then made faces at Cheng Wanxiao and sent her an urgent sound transmission, ¡°Who let youe in? Step out already!¡±

    However, the woman ignored himpletely and continued examining Yun Che with a wide smile on her face. One could be forgiven for hallucinating peach blossoms falling from her eyes.

    Yun Che rose to his feet and saluted her respectfully. ¡°Junior Yun Che is happy to see you, auntie.¡±

    Cheng Wanxiao was Shui Meiyin¡¯s favorite topic to bring up bar none, so he had known of her since a long time ago. Though this was the first time they met face to face.

    Cheng Wanxiao was Shui Qianheng¡¯s youngest concubine, but she had made a great name for herself after marrying him for just a couple decades. It was because she had given Shui Qianheng a pair of daughters, Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin. The older daughter was now the zed Light Realm King, and the younger was the owner of the Divine Stainless Soul and Yun Che¡¯s lover.

    Because of them, Cheng Wanxiao¡¯s status would always be higher than Shui Qianheng¡¯s first wife and all his other concubines.

    Everyone knew that one word from Cheng Wanxiao was all it took for her to be made the queen mother of the house immediately. However, the woman utterly disdained the title of first wife. More than once, Shui Meiyin had told him, ¡°My mom always says that the first wife is inferior to the concubine. She also said that thetest concubine will always be the husband¡¯s dearest.¡±

    Not only did Shui Meiyin love her mother a lot, she obviously idolized her.

    Cheng Wanxiao replied smilingly, ¡°Auntie? Come on! That sounds both estranged and old. Call me mother-inw or mother¡­ if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll graciously ept ¡®big sis¡¯ as well.¡±

    Shui Qianheng nearly dropped to his knees.

    ¡°Er¡­ junior wouldn¡¯t dare, auntie,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°Meiyin often speaks about you, and junior is very d that we¡¯ve finally met. You truly are, uh¡­ as delightful as the spring wind, auntie.¡±

    Cheng Wanxiao giggled behind her hand. She could sense Yun Che secretly withdrawing the coldness of his aura, and that his respect for his elders was as true as gold. Feeling even more delighted and satisfied with her daughter¡¯s choice, she said, ¡°Of course! How else could I have given birth to two such wonderful daughters?¡±

    All of a sudden, her expression turned teary, and she grabbed Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand as if she couldn¡¯t bear to let her daughter go. ¡°Oh, the thought that my little Yinyin is going to leave the house hurts my soul. My good son-inw, you must treat little Yinyin well, okay? My heart will break like ss if I learn that she is bullied.¡±

    ¡°¡­ worry not, auntie. I will treat Meiyin well with all my heart. I will never allow her to be hurt,¡± Yun Che said while looking Cheng Wanxiao directly in the eyes.

    ¡°Mom, Big Brother Yun Che has always treated me very well. You don¡¯t need to remind him on purpose.¡± A beaming Shui Meiyin exposed her mother¡¯s intentions fearlessly.

    ¡°AHEM!¡± The numbness on Shui Qianheng¡¯s scalp spread to his back as he interrupted, ¡°You¡¯ve met the Devil Master, Wanxiao. You may withdraw now. There are still a couple of things the Devil Master and I need to discuss.¡±

    However, Cheng Wanxiao simply rolled her eyes at him and pulled Shui Meiyin closer to Yun Che. She then said, ¡°My good son-inw, I have a very important task that I would like to entrust you with. I promise you it¡¯s a thousand times more important than whatever my babee has to say to you.¡±

    Ba¡­ bee¡­ what part of ¡°nicknames that stay inside the bedroom¡± does she not understand???

    If she was any other woman, Shui Qianheng would¡¯ve shouted or even pped them out of the room already, not that there was anyone among his harem who would dare to pull such a stunt to begin with. Unfortunately, she was Cheng Wanxiao¡­ and the first thing that came into his mind after she showed up was to hide in a deep, deep hole where no light could reach, not kick her out.

    ¡°Entrust is too heavy a word, auntie. Please give me your instructions, and I will do my best to fulfill them,¡± Yun Che said courteously.

    ¡°Instructions?¡± Cheng Wanxiao¡¯s features lit up all of a sudden. ¡°That means you won¡¯t turn me down, right? Aiyo, you truly are my good son-inw. I¡¯m so happy you found the right man, little Yinyin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± For some reason Yun Che felt like he had been conned, but it was toote for regrets now. ¡°Please enlighten me, auntie.¡±

    ¡°Come over, Yingyue.¡± Before the current zed Light Realm King could react, she found that her mother had attracted her to her side and held her in a death grip. Then, Cheng Wanxiao said brightly, ¡°My good son-inw, my instruction is very simple. All I ask of you is to marry Yingyue after you finish the ceremony with little Yinyin. Okay? Okay! It¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    The bad premonition in Shui Yingyue¡¯s heart barely had the time to sprout before her mother made it a reality. She hurriedly shook her mom¡¯s hand away and said in a panicked voice, ¡°Mom! W-what are you saying? You¡¯re not a kid anymore! Stop s.c.r.e.w.i.n.g around!¡±

    ¡°s.c.r.e.w.i.n.g around? You call this s.c.r.e.w.i.n.g around?¡± The moment the words escaped her throat, Cheng Wanxiao let out a sniffle and teared up again. ¡°Yingyue, if I¡¯m not a kid anymore, then you¡¯re in the same boat as I. You¡¯ve been single for so long I started to wonder if you¡¯re asexual! Do you know how worried I am?¡±

    Like hell you are! Just a couple of years ago you said that there¡¯s no man in the world who is worthy of me every. Single. Day!¡­ Unfortunately, Cheng Wanxiao¡¯s avnche of words gave Shui Yingyue no time to react at all.

    ¡°Look at little Yinyin. She¡¯s about to marry the future emperor of the God Realm and the best man in the entire universe! How do you think the world willugh at you, little Yinyin¡¯s older sister if you find a poorer man than him? They might even say that I¡¯m biased toward your younger sister and care nothing for you at all! I don¡¯t mind swallowing a bit of indignity, but you are my daughter! I will die before I let anyone criticize you!¡±

    Yun Che: (£þ.£þ)

    Shui Meiyin: (#^.^#)

    Shui Yingyue: [emailprotected]</a>#£¤%¡­¡­

    At this point, a tear actually slid down Cheng Wanxiao¡¯s cheek as she continued, ¡°Besides that, I¡¯m fully aware just how scary the women surrounding my good son-inw are. The Devil Queen is the ruler of the Northern Divine Region, and the Lady Goddess is the queen of the Brahma Monarch Realm and a woman who¡¯s so beautiful it¡¯s a travesty that she hasn¡¯t been smited by the heavens yet¡­ I even heard that the Blue Dragon Emperor of the Western Divine Region is only good enough to be his concubine.¡±

    ¡°Your little sis is one girl, Yingyue. If you don¡¯t help her, who will? Can you really stand by and do nothing while my son-inw¡¯s harem bullies her until who-knows-what?¡±

    Shui Yingyue finally lost her cool and retorted, ¡°Mom! You¡¯re blowing things way out of proportion!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a woman yet. You won¡¯t understand.¡± Cheng Wanxiao said sadly, ¡°You cannot even begin to imagine how scary the battle of the harem is! Take your dad for example. He may be able to live with dignity as a man, but as a woman I guarantee you that he wouldn¡¯t live past three days in a harem. You won¡¯t let your little sister be bullied with no one to look for help, right? You won¡¯t make me worry about her and bathe my face in tears everyday, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This time, the numbness had spread all the way down to Shui Qianheng¡¯s heel like a disease.

    After she wiped her tears away, the woman continued her solo performance, ¡°Besides, my good son-inw has already agreed to take you as his concubine. If you reject him, you, no, we will have to face the wrath of the Devil Master himself! I don¡¯t want to die yet, Yingyue! Uwuwuwuwu¡­¡±

    Yun Che: When have I ever¡­

    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Shui Meiyin fanned the mes even more. ¡°Also, it¡¯s not like Big Brother Yun Che isn¡¯t interested in you! In fact, he has been lusting for you for a long time, you know? Every time I talked about you, he¡¯d be as excited as a child with an ice cream cone! He¡¯ll be super disappointed if you turn him down¡­ he may even bully me even harder than he already has!¡±

    Shui Yingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew you would understand!¡± Cheng Wanxiao broke into a wide smile again and gave Yun Che no chance to defend himself. ¡°I knew that deep down you¡¯re a man no matter how well-behaved you are! Of course you lust for my Yingyue! If you really can¡¯t wait, I can arrange for you to sleep with Yingyue tonight, my good son-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°MOM!!¡± Shui Yingyue¡¯s neck turned from pink to red, and she felt both physically and mentally like she was going to faint. Finally, she stomped her foot once and escaped like the wind. She even crashed right through the exit¡ªthey couldn¡¯t see from where they were, but they could certainly hear the sound of the door breaking apart¡ªon her way out. Throughout the conversation, she hadn¡¯t dared to look Yun Che in the eye even once.

    ¡°Aiya, it looks like Yingyue is a bit too embarrassed,¡± Cheng Wanxiaomented smilingly. ¡°Anyway, I look forward to d-day, my good son-inw. I¡¯m going to leave and prepare Yingyue and Yinyin¡¯s dowry right now. Do keep my dear daughterpany for a couple of days before you leave, okay?¡±

    Just like that the smiling woman left the scene, uncaring about the storm of emotions she left behind. Yun Che could only stare with a stupid expression on his face.

    She hadn¡¯t asked his opinion even once throughout her proposal!

    And she most definitely hadn¡¯t given him the slightest opportunity to turn her down!

    A whileter, he turned his head toward Shui Meiyin mechanically and muttered almost unconsciously, ¡°Your mom is¡­ an amazing woman.¡±

    At this point, he understoodpletely that Shui Meiyin had inherited her mother¡¯s personality one hundred percent.

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Shui Meiyin smiled proudly. ¡°I knew mom would be able to settle this in one go.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Meanwhile, a certain marginalized former zed Light Realm King finally regained his breathing and said with a heavy sigh, ¡°As you can see, my wife is quite the mischievous and wilful woman. However, some of what she said did resonate with me deeply. Your women are all phoenixes above heaven, and Meiyin¡­ as her parent, I can¡¯t say I can trust her to fend for herself. Do you get me?¡±

    He sighed many times while saying this. His expression was heavy with worry and care.

    Yun Che side-eyed him once before replying weakly, ¡°Senior Shui, no offense, but both your power of persuasion and your acting skills are at least three leagues behind auntie¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Shui Qianheng could only let out a forcefulugh. ¡°Ha¡­ hahaha¡­ I suppose that¡¯s true¡­ ha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1877 - Worry

    <h4>Chapter 1877 - Worry</h4>

    As promised, Yun Che stayed at the zed Light Realm for a couple of days before bidding Shui Qianheng and Cheng Wanxiao goodbye. After this, he was off to the Snow Song Realm.

    To Yun Che¡¯s surprise, Shui Meiyin had decided not to apany him this time. She was his second most clingy lover after Qianye Ying¡¯er after all.

    ¡°The dust has just settled, and there are many things the zed Light Realm needs to prepare for the uing coronation ceremony, not to mention that the Devil Queen has given me a lot of work to do as well. That is why I need to stay behind and help father and big sis in the meantime.¡±

    Shui Meiyin exined reluctantly while staring into Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Yun Che cupped her cheeks tenderly. ¡°This is my coronation ceremony, so why am I the only one who seems to bepletely free?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Sister Devil Queen couldn¡¯t bear to make you work, of course!¡± replied Shui Meiyin with a giggle.

    The surviving members of the Southern Sea Realm were still being hunted, and the Dragon God Realm was still in the process of being purged and brought under his control. Not only that, someone needed to oversee the Eastern, Western and Southern Divine Regions and make sure that everyone went his way. Naturally, the person carrying out all this work was none other than Chi Wuyao herself. She had refused to let him share even a shred of the burden.

    In the past, he had held a grudge against Chi Wuyao for what she did to Mu Xuanyin. Now though? She had done so many things to make up for her past mistakes that all that was left in his heart was regret.

    After bidding Yun Che goodbye and watching him departing to the Snow Song Realm, Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t return to the zed Light Realm immediately. Instead, she faced toward the southeast, closed her eyes, and stood quietly in the dark and quiet space for a time. Held between her hands in front of her chest was the mini-sized World Piercer.

    For a very long time, she didn¡¯t say a thing or move a muscle.

    There¡¯s no one in this world who can hurt him anymore.

    After everything they had gone through together, his women only wished to pamper him and shield him from all harm. The Northern Divine Region would continue to give him countless generations of absolute loyalty as well.

    Everything has gone exactly as you hoped.

    But¡­ there is one thing I still don¡¯t understand to this very day. Why have you made that final choice?

    This ending could¡¯ve been even better than it currently is¡­ it could¡¯ve been the most perfect ending ever¡­

    But you¡­

    Why¡­ just why¡­

    Are you truly happy¡­ with just witnessing this ending from the heavens¡­?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm.

    Yun Che sucked in a deep breath upon arriving at the Snow Song Realm. His gaze looked as calm as the air was frigid, but the faint ripples of emotion in his heart suggested otherwise.

    Mu Bingyun was the one who brought him, a youngling driven mostly by determination with a small bit of ignorance, to the Snow Song Realm. It was also Mu Bingyun who saw him depart to the Northern Divine Region covered in wounds, pain, and infinite hatred both inside and outside.

    Today, his return to the Snow Song Realm again felt like a whole new experience. It was as though the fog of misfortune had cleared, and he had returned to a pure and untainted dreand.

    In order to avoid causing a disturbance and to show that he, a former disciple of the Ice Phoenix Sect still respected his roots, he had informed them of his arrival by sending a sound transmission to the Ice Phoenix Realm while he was still a long distance away.

    However, he soon discovered that he had still far underestimated his influence as the ¡°Devil Master¡±.

    He had sensed a ridiculous number of auras the moment he got close to the Ice Phoenix Realm. Nearly everyone with the Ice Phoenix bloodline running in their veins had appeared to receive him.

    When he finally appeared in the sky of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect, it was as if time itself had suddenly stopped for the already frozen world. Then, Mu Huanzhi and Mu Tanzhi rushed over in a hurry, dropped to their knees, and prostrated themselves in the humblest way they could think of before saying, ¡°The Divine Ice Phoenix Sect of the Snow Song Realm wees the Devil Master.¡±

    The elders, pce masters, hall masters and disciples behind them were also prostrating themselves before him. They were so afraid that they might slight him somehow that they even went so far as to hold their breath. The air in the area stopped circtingpletely, and the atmosphere felt as tense and oppressive as a soup of emotions trapped inside a pot.

    That was how infamous the ¡°Devil Master¡± was.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che exhaled a bit before saying in a helpless tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to act like this, elders. The Divine Ice Phoenix Sect is, and will always be my sect. Rise.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Magnificence.¡±

    Mu Huanzhi and Mu Tanzhi rose to their feet asmanded, but they remained as stiff as statues and as silent as the grave.

    ¡°Where is the sect master?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Y-your Magnificence,¡± Mu Huanzhi hurriedly answered, ¡°the sect master is inside the Sacred Hall right now. She¡¯lle out and meet you right away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll see her myself. You may retire.¡±

    That was all he said before falling through the wind and snow toward the ce he was most familiar with in this realm.

    A woman¡¯s gaze followed his figure as he slowly descended in front of the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall. Despite his ck clothes and fiendish aura, she asked him with none of the kneeling or fear the other Ice Phoenix disciples had disyed when meeting him, ¡°Are you the Devil Master, or are you¡­ Senior Brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che stared at Mu Feixue for a moment instead of answering immediately. He had always felt a strange, indescribable feeling every time he saw her, and today was no exception.

    He replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°The Devil Master is your senior brother. Does that disturb you?¡±

    Mu Feixue shook her head lightly before replying, ¡°Not at all. What matters is that both are you.¡±

    Slightly surprised by her answer, Yun Che rxed into a smile before asking, ¡°Is the sect master inside right now?¡±

    ¡°She is.¡± Mu Feixue nodded affirmatively. ¡°Please enter, senior brother.¡±

    Yun Che stepped toward the entrance. Right as he was passing by Mu Feixue, he said, ¡°I can no longer see her shadow in you, Feixue.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Feixue couldn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    Mu Bingyun was the only one who was present when he entered the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall. Mu Xuanyin was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Sect Master Bingyun,¡± greeted Yun Che before bowing to her slightly.

    Mu Bingyun¡¯s cool but most familiar gaze looked him up, down, up, and down again before she finally said, ¡°You realize that you, the Devil Master who¡¯s soon to announce his sovereignty over the world, just bowed to me, right? Aren¡¯t you worried that you would cause my little middle realm king heart to implode?¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°I am the Devil Master and soon-to-be Emperor Yun. But no matter what I be in the future, I will always be your little¡ª¡±

    He was about to say ¡°junior¡± when he suddenly cut himself off and changed his words, ¡°¡­ Yun Che.¡±

    The reason he corrected himself was because he suddenly remembered that Mu Bingyun would be his sister-inw after he married Mu Xuanyin. Therefore, to call himself ¡°her little junior¡± was¡­ inappropriate to say the least.

    ¡°You¡¯re my little Yun Che?¡± Mu Bingyun blinked once before breaking into a smile. ¡°I almost want to let the world hear this just to enjoy the reaction.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°My sister said that your darkness was fading rapidly after you destroyed the Dragon God Realm, and it looks like she wasn¡¯t mistaken after all. I am d that my worries are ultimately unfounded.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin sounded relieved when she said this. Now that Yun Che was standing right in front of her, she could sense that he was still the same person he was before. Despite having submerged his hands in three divine regions¡¯ worth of blood, he had not sumbed and transformed into a true devil.

    ¡°Still, who would¡¯ve thought that one person; one thought could¡¯ve changed the fate of the God Realm¡­ and even the Primal Chaos itself?¡± she said with a sigh that contained countless emotions before continuing. ¡°My sister is praying to the deceased Ice Phoenix Spirit at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake right now. She may have not detected your presence yet.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Bingyun. I shall head there right away.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± But Mu Bingyun called out to him right as he was about to turn away. ¡°My sister said that you were nning to make the Snow Song Realm a king realm of the Eastern Divine Region. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che replied. He thought that Mu Bingyun disliked the fate that was imposed upon herself and her realm without warning, so he said in aforting tone, ¡°You have nothing to worry about. No matter what happens in the future, I will never allow any harm toe to the Snow Song Realm.¡±

    However, Mu Bingyun shook her head and said, ¡°I am not worried. This can only be a good thing for the Snow Song Realm; a great honor that will make both our ancestors and our future generations proud for eternity. Also, there is no one who hasn¡¯t heard of my sister ying the Crimson Destruction Dragon God in one strike. This feat alone is enough to quell all doubts and noises.¡±

    ¡°What I wanted to say is¡­¡± She suddenly averted Yun Che¡¯s gaze and turned away from him. ¡°She was¡ªis¡ªthe realm king of the Snow Song Realm, but¡­ she doesn¡¯t have to stay in the Snow Song Realm. I can handle all of her responsibilities now.¡±

    ¡°It is time¡­ she lived for herself. You must want this to happen too, right?¡±

    Yun Che stared at Mu Bingyun¡¯s back for a moment. Although she and Mu Xuanyin sharedpletely different eyes and presence, some parts of their souls were so simr to one another that it was impossible not to see them as sisters.

    ¡°Sect Master Bingyun,¡± he called out her name instead of answering her question, ¡°do you still remember the day you pped me at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake five years ago?¡±

    Mu Bingyun shuddered a little.

    She opened her mouth to say something, but Yun Che¡¯s unusually gentle voice had entered her ears first. ¡°I want you to know that there are people whom I can kill a hundred times and still hate them as hot as the burning sun, and then there are people¡­ who can p me ten thousand times and still not leave a sliver of hatred in my heart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Bingyun froze as something she couldn¡¯tprehend spread inside her heart, and her vision turned blurry all of a sudden.

    An unknown amount of timeter, when she finally broke out of her reverie and turned around, Yun Che was already nowhere to be seen.

    When Mu Feixue stepped into the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall, she saw Mu Bingyun staring nkly at the endless snow outside with a look she had never seen before in her eyes. She also looked like she hadn¡¯t noticed her presence at all.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake.

    ¡°Why have youe here?¡±

    A fairy-like figure rose to her feet and stared at him with eyes cooler than even the icyke the second Yun Che walked in.

    ¡°Because I miss you!¡± A grinning Yun Che approached her swiftly.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes instinctively softened a little, but her expression and voice remained as cool as ever. ¡°We are only months away from your coronation ceremony. Do you really think you have the time to fool around?¡±

    Yun Che gave her a helpless shrug. ¡°The Devil Queen wouldn¡¯t give me any work to do or let me help with anything. The only thing she even asked my opinion on was regarding the World Dragon City¡¯s new name. Since I had nothing to do, I decided toe here immediately to¡ªouch ouch ouch!¡±

    After Mu Xuanyin pped away the palm he tried to snake around her waist, she said coldly, ¡°Hmph! She¡¯s pampering you way too much! She¡¯d better not regret it when you grow even more undisciplined than you already are!¡±

    Yun Che watched her expression for a bit before asking hesitatingly, ¡°Do you still¡­ hate her, Xuanyin?¡±

    To his surprise, not only did she not look disturbed by his question in the slightest, but she said, ¡°I used to, but that was in the past. Our grudge was settled after I stabbed her once.¡±

    Yun Che eximed in shock, ¡°You what!? When!?¡±

    ¡°It was before you traveled to the Southern Divine Region,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t stop his mouth from twitching. ¡°I should¡¯ve expected this. Even Caizhi knew that you were alive, much less her!¡±

    ¡°The Brahma Monarch Realm had taken Bingyun hostage at the time. I had no choice but to reveal myself prematurely,¡± Mu Xuanyin responded. ¡°It was necessary¡­ for both Chi Wuyao and I toe to a resolution between us before we faced off against our final and deadliest opponent.¡±

    ¡°Do you¡­ really not hate her at all?¡± Yun Che said softly as his eyes grew distant.

    Mu Xuanyin shot him a nce before saying, ¡°I had learned of Chi Wuyao¡¯s existence and realized that she had stolen my soul for ten thousand years right before I perished. Of course I hated her for what she did.¡±

    It was impossible not to.

    ¡°However, she spoke to me right before my consciousness dispersed.¡± Mu Xuanyin paused for a second before repeating Chi Wuyao¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise you I will protect him until the day I die.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She kept her word,¡± Mu Xuanyin said softly. ¡°So I no longer hate her.¡±

    Suddenly, she turned around and looked into Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m the reason you weren¡¯t able to open your heart to herpletely, even now that I havee back to life.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m safe, and I no longer hate her. In fact, she is one of the few people I can exchange my mind with easily because our souls have mingled together for ten thousand years. That is why your worry over our rtionship waspletely unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­ there is one thing I must urge you to stop lying to yourself about,¡± she continued. ¡°The person who took you as her student and taught you; the one you bullied at the me God Realm; and the one who died for you at the Blue Pole Star was both me¡­ and her. Her impatience during my final flight was just as great as mine, if not more so.¡±

    ¡°You worry that I wouldn¡¯t be able to ept her, but she worries far more that you will never be able to ept her. Will you continue tormenting her even though she has made it up to you hundreds and thousands of times over?¡±

 Chapter 1878 - Grand Coronation Ceremony (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1878 - Grand Coronation Ceremony (1)</h4>

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s words left Yun Che with guilt, but even more relief.

    He abruptly caught her hands and smiled at her. ¡°Women sure share a strange rtionship with each other. I thought you would never be able to forgive her, but not only do you not hate her, you¡­ even seem to appreciate her.¡±

    ¡°I have experienced true death before. It clears the mind from distractions and shows you what is unimportant and what isn¡¯t,¡± she whispered before trying to pull her hand free, but Yun Che responded by tightening his grip.

    ¡°You no longer hold a grudge against the Ice Phoenix Spirit either, right?¡± Yun Che asked while looking at the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake. Now that the divine spirit was gone, nearly half of its cold energy had dissipated in just a couple of years.

    Mu Xuanyin shook her head. ¡°There will be no Divine Ice Phoenix Sect or a new lease of life for me without her. The favor she did for me is something I won¡¯t be able to repay in ten thousand lifetimes, so how can I possibly hold a grudge against her?¡±

    Yun Che slowly closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°I am the same. All the blood debts in my book have been cleared, but some favors can never be repaid. That being said, I did think of a way to repay the ice phoenix. Let¡¯s produce as many children with the ice phoenix bloodline as possible and transform the Snow Song Realm into a true king realm a little sooner, shall we?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While Yun Che stopped over at the Snow Song Realm, the profound practitioners who caught wind of his arrival hurriedly flew over from the surrounding star realms to meet him. So far though, no one had been allowed to enter.

    The Eastern, Western and Southern Divine Regions were also undergoing a steady but irreversible transformation as well. The title ¡°Devil Master¡± sat in everyone¡¯s heart like a pitch ck boulder.

    All the king realms of the entire universe had already submitted to the Devil Master. The upper star realms were capitting one after another as well.

    Thanks to the Devil Queen¡¯s clever ploy, the devilish pressure that should¡¯ve lightened due to the great cost it took to defeat Western Divine Region grew heavier instead. Before they knew it, any hope to overturn the darkness at all was lostpletely.

    The meager resistance the rebels were just beginning to muster was also overwhelmed in the blink of an eye.

    Two monthster, at the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s life vein had almost been fully restored thanks to the light profound formation left behind by Yun Che. Her vitality was also growing at a rate that far exceededmon sense.

    So abnormal was the rate of her recovery that Cang Sh*tian and her loyal servant, Rui Yi, were stunned by it almost every day. Cang Shuhe herself was unperturbed.

    However, having a healthy body and the Deep Sea royal bloodline were far from enough to be the Deep Sea God Emperor. For starters, she had to possess the Deep Sea divine power.

    It was why Yun Che had set foot in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm today.

    He entered her room. Last time, it was filled with cold energy, but that was no longer the case.

    Cang Shuhe knelt on the ground and waited as Yun Che touched her be with a finger. Floating above the back of his hand was the divine artifact of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the Deep Sea Divine Pearl.

    Blue light flowed out of the divine artifact like water and streamed down Yun Che¡¯s finger into Cang Shuhe.

    For a long time, Cang Sh*tian and Rui Yi held their breath as they watched the process from afar. Cang Sh*tian in particr was stunned beyond words.

    As the Deep Sea God Emperor and the long-time owner of the Deep Sea Divine Pearl, there was no one in the current world who knew the divine artifact better than him. However, not even in the ancient memories he had inherited from his ancestors was he able to find a single exnation as to why Yun Che was able to manipte the Deep Sea Divine Pearl¡¯s power by force.

    The divine artifact was one hundred percent inheritance from an ancient True God. Since ancient times, only those who were chosen by the Deep Sea Divine Pearl would be granted a portion of its power. Until Yun Che, no one and nothing could interfere with it.

    It was the same for the divine artifacts of the other king realms.

    Right now, Cang Sh*tian¡¯s eyes were colored by disbelief and a mix ofplex emotions. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that this was the extent of Yun Che¡¯s terrifying secrets.

    Even with what he currently knew about Yun Che, he could say without hesitation that Long Bai, Zhou Xuzi, and the other god emperors and realm kings¡¯ decision to make an enemy¡ªa devil¡ªout of this absolute monster of a human being was foolish in the extreme.

    The Eternal Cmity of Darkness allowed Yun Che to ¡°graft¡± a power of darkness to a certain person. It was how Tian Guhu was able to gain the Yama Devil divine power despite not having a drop of Yama Devil bloodline in his veins.

    However, the consequence was that the receiver¡¯s lifespan was greatly reduced.

    He also solved thepatibility issue with the Laws of Nothingness, but his grasp of thew was so shallow that his control over the Deep Sea divine power was much weakerpared to his control over a dark power.

    As a result, the host receiving the divine power must possess the corresponding Deep Sea bloodline, and their lifespan would be reduced even more.

    The process didn¡¯t take too long. Just two hourster, the Deep Sea Divine Pearl let out a metallic ring before losing its blue lightpletely. After removing his finger from Cang Shuhe¡¯s be and hiding a sigh, Yun Che turned away and removed all expression from his face once more.

    Cang Sh*tian shivered once before rushing toward his sister. He asked, ¡°H-how did it go, Your Magnificence?¡±

    Cang Shuhe slowly opened her eyes. Deep blue radiance shone from them.

    Cang Sh*tian¡¯s eyes widened. Immediately after the disy, he sensed the Deep Sea divine aura emanating from her body!

    ¡°Miss¡­¡± Rui Yi cried softly. She was both happy and sad for her mistress. She knew exactly what Cang Shuhe had paid to gain this power.

    Cang Shuhe slowly bowed her head slightly before murmuring, ¡°Shuhe promises to spend the rest of her life repaying this favor, Your Magnificence.¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary. I got what I wanted, and so did you,¡± Yun Che replied while ncing at Cang Shuhe from the corner of his eyes.

    Technically speaking, there was another downside to forcing an ancient divine power into a person. The process inflicted massive pain unto its receiver until it was done. It was bad enough that even the strong-willed Tian Guhu had scrunched up his face, shivered like a leaf, and sweated like a waterfall.

    However, Cang Shuhe¡¯s features hadn¡¯t twitched in the slightest. She had looked so peaceful that he could¡¯ve been fooled into thinking that she was soaking in a cool breeze, not suffering from a terrible painparable to one¡¯s limbs being torn away from their body.

    Frankly¡­ her willpower was so strong that it was scary.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve expected this,¡± Cang Sh*tian said while doing his best to suppress his excitement. ¡°Only Your Magnificence could¡¯ve pulled off such a miracle! Although Shuhe has lived in seclusion for a long time, she never stopped observing the realms and learning from ancient text. I cannot even count the number of scriptures she has read. She will definitely be a great Deep Sea God Emperor! I promise you that her ability to rule the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm and influence the entire Southern Divine Region will not disappoint you, Your Magnificence!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Che replied indifferently. ¡°You should prepare the session ceremony now, Cang Sh*tian. The sooner it is finished, the better.¡±

    After that, he looked Cang Shuhe in the eyes and said, ¡°You understand that all I ask is a vase, right? Therefore, all you need to do is to act like one, especially since your life¡ª¡±

    ¡°My lifespan is much greater than it used to be. It may even rival my brother¡¯s now,¡± interrupted Cang Shuhe all of a sudden. ¡°But no matter how long my life is, I will never forget that it is only thanks to Your Magnificence that I have been granted a new lease on life. Again, I will strive to fulfill my promise until the end of my life.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    Cang Sh*tian hurriedly supported his sister¡¯s words, ¡°There is no one left in the world who will not bow to your might, and my sister is a woman who values gratitude and loyalty deeply, Your Magnificence. I, Cang Sh*tian, promise on my life, that Shuhe will never even think of betraying you, Your Magnificence. Otherwise, I will deal with her myself.¡±

    Cang Sh*tian dered without any hesitation. He was one of the people who had peered into the terror that was Yun Che and still couldn¡¯t find the depths of his power. Therefore, he also knew better than anyone that staying loyal to Yun Che was the wisest, if not the only choice to make at this time. Only the hopelessly idiotic would consider another option.

    Yun Che shot Cang Shuhe a long look before turning away.

    ¡°Long live His Magnificence!¡± Cang Sh*tian hurriedly said and followed after him while maintaining a stance of absolute humility.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Rui Yi rushed to Cang Shuhe¡¯s side the moment Yun Che and Cang Sh*tian left the room. It was only when she offered her support that she realized that her mistress was drenched like she had just emerged from a pool. One could only imagine how much pain she had been under, and how much willpower it had taken to bear it without a word.

    Cang Shuhe slowly raised her hands as she sensed the Deep Sea divine power coursing through her body. ¡°Now I am now capable of seeding my brother¡¯s title¡­ truly, reality is like a dream that is stranger than a dream.¡±

    ¡°Miss, can you tell me¡­¡± Rui Yi¡¯s voice shivered as she whispered, ¡°How much lifespan do you have left?¡±

    She could barely ept it if the cost was within the twenty to thirty percent range, but Qianye Ying¡¯er had stated that receiving the Deep Sea divine power by force was going to reduce her mistress¡¯ lifespan so much¡­ that she would¡¯ve lived longer had she not received the treatment from the start.

    Cang Shuhe smiled gently at her worried servant and revealed the truth. ¡°I do hope I¡¯ll be able to live another 600 years.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± For a long time, Rui Yi couldn¡¯t say anything at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad for me, Rui Yi. Most people would think of this as a curse, but I truly think of this as a gift.¡± Cang Shuhe raised her head high before continuing, ¡°The title ¡®God Emperor¡¯ is nothing more than a title to the Devil Master and countless others, but to me¡­ it is like being reborn to life.¡±

    ¡°To be able to overlook the world for even one day is better than drifting without purpose for tens of thousands of years. It looks like I won¡¯t be wasting these six hundred years of life after all. At the very least, I will ensure that the name ¡®Cang Shuhe¡¯ is remembered forever in the annals of history!¡±

    The feeble blue light in Shuhe¡¯s pupils had turned into cold, soul-piercing stars before Rui Yi realized it. The reborn princess said softly, ¡°It is time¡­ I pulled in that hidden that was left behind for my brother back then.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Western Divine Region, Blue Dragon Realm.

    Hua Jin had been waiting outside the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s bedroom for some time. When Chi Wuyao finally stepped out of the room, she slowly revealed herself.

    ¡°Still nothing?¡± Chi Wuyao asked after ncing once at Hua Jin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Master,¡± Hua Jin bowed her head before continuing, ¡°we gathered several times the manpowerpared tost month and were able toplete most of our tasks. The Southern Sea remnants have been wiped out, the adults with the Dragon God bloodline have been taken care of, and the younglings have been partially crippled. However¡­ we still weren¡¯t able to find any sign of the Moon Gods.¡±

    ¡°That is strange.¡± Chi Wuyao frowned slightly.

    The explosion that had destroyed the Moon God Realm was powerful, but not nearly powerful enough to wipe out all the Moon Gods at the same time. However, not a trace or breath of the Moon Gods had been detected since.

    ¡°Hua Jin believes that there are two possibilities. Either they have escaped to some faraway lower realms, or the realization that there is no longer any way for them to overturn their fate coupled with the threat of capture and humiliation, drove them to destroy their own divine power.¡±

    Chi Wuyao sank into deep thought. The Moon Gods escaping to the lower realms was easily the likelier possibility between the two. However, she also knew that the Moon Gods would never choose such an option unless they werepletely desperate, as in a life-or-death situation with no hope of escape desperate.

    The most logical reaction for the Moon Gods was to rage and retaliate against Yun Che after the destruction of the Moon God Realm. Instead, they had vanished without a trace on the very same day.

    They couldn¡¯t have escaped to the lower realms from the start, could they!?

    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t think of an answer despite puzzling over it for a long time.

    ¡°Should we widen our web and keep searching, Master?¡± Hua Jin asked.

    Yun Che¡¯s grand coronation ceremony was right around the corner. The Southern Sea remnants had been wiped out, the profound practitioners with the Dragon God bloodline had been dealt with, and the rebels were annihted so quickly that they never even got the chance to grow.

    It was almost ironic, but the mysteriously vanished Moon Gods was now their biggest unseen threat.

    A short pauseter, Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In fact, you may set aside this matter for now. You will follow me to the Southern Divine Region so we may prepare the grand coronation ceremony in full force.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Hua Jin answered before adding, ¡°I have another matter to report, Master. We have discovered Luo Guxie¡¯s hiding ce. She is hiding somewhere to the south of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao smiled a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t harm her, and withdraw all our spies. Most importantly, don¡¯t stop her from ¡®slipping¡¯ into the grand coronation ceremony when it happens.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering how we were going to spill some blood during the ceremony for¡­ showmanship purposes.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes shone ck and menacing. ¡°Since the perfect tool has presented herself, it would only be right to put her to good use.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Since the destruction of Dragon God Realm, former overlord of the Primal Chaos, half a year passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Even before the appointed date, countless auras had taken off from the star realms of every divine region and headed toward a certain ce in the Southern Divine Region.

    Finally, the day of Yun Che¡¯s grand coronation, the legendary ceremony that would decide the new overlord of the God Realm and the fates of countless future generations, began.

 Chapter 1879: Grand Coronation Ceremony (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Grand Coronation Ceremony (2)</h4>

    Shockwaves rippled across the entire God Realm. Nearly every living creature ranging from the upper star realms to the lower star realms could sense the change in the air.

    In the past, a grand coronation ceremony only happened when a new king realm God Emperor was going to seed its predecessor. It was a rare urrence that was celebrated throughout the God Realm because a god emperor was the equivalent of the heavens in the current world.

    This particr grand coronation ceremony was very different from all the coronations that had happened in the history of God Realm, however. It was because the soon-to-be emperor was going to be coronated not the emperor of a mere king realm, but the entire world.

    It was something this universe had never seen, and might never see again until the end of time.

    Unusually, the organizers of the grand coronation ceremony hadn¡¯t sent an invitation letter to anyone, much less made a public announcement. The star realms had to learn of it via the ancient way of word-of-mouth.

    That wasn¡¯t to say that the news didn¡¯t shake the world. Quite the contrary, the resulting pandemonium was unlike anything the God Realm had ever seen. The upper star realm kings engraved the time and location of the ceremony on their brains and made preparations almost as soon as they learned about it. Nearly every man and woman in the star realms was mobilized to prepare for the ceremony as well.

    The grand coronation ceremony was given the utmost attention because it signified not just the birth of the first true emperor of the God Realm, but also the turning point of their very universe. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that their attitude toward this grand coronation ceremony directly impacted their new emperor¡¯s attitude toward them, and subsequently their fates under the new order.

    No one cared about the middle star realms and lower star realms though¡­ After all, since when did the opinions of the weak truly matter?

    From the moment the remaining king realms dered their submission to the Devil Master, the upper star realms¡¯ options had been reduced to just one.

    As the fated day grew closer and closer, the restlessness of the people grew as well. More and more profound arks began flying toward the Southern Divine Region at top speed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This Southern Sea Realm used to be the heart and the strongest king realm of the Southern Divine Region.

    However, the king realm had been wiped from the universe, and the magnificent structure that used to be the Southern Sea Capital had been razed to the ground as well. There were practically no traces of the king realm left besides the asional bit of spirit energy in the air.

    On this soil that used to be the soil of the Southern Sea, innumerable profound ships and even more profound practitioners were floating in the sky.

    There were all types of auras, and all kinds of attire. If there was onemonality between them all, it would be that they were all staring at the sky in awe, trepidation, and many moreplex emotions.

    They were staring at the gigantic floating city that was over 150 kilometers long above their heads.

    The city was the World Dragon City.

    However, they only knew it as ¡°Emperor Yun City¡±!

    The unparalleled city that would soon be elevated to the absolute pinnacle of the God Realm after today¡¯s ceremony!

    Everyone knew that the Eastern Divine Region was Yun Che¡¯s starting point. It was also the divine region he had spent most of his time in. That was why they were surprised by his decision to found both his city and his pce in the Southern Divine Region.

    No one dared to guess the Devil Master¡¯s thoughts, however.

    Everyone who came to this ce was either the realm king of a star realm or the ruler of a region. They were all powerful and noble in their own right. Right now though, they could only look up at Emperor Yun City like mortals would look up to their gods. Forget entering the city, they didn¡¯t even dare to get close to it.

    The northern region profound practitioners and the king realms were the only ones who were granted entry. Everyone else could only look from below.

    Meanwhile, a cold and solemn atmosphere was permeating the air above Emperor Yun City.

    To the south stood Cang Sh*tian, Cang Shuhe, and the members of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm.

    To the west stood the core powers of the Qilin Realm and Blue Dragon Realm, and only them. The representatives of the Hui Dragon Realm, Myriad Manifestation Realm and Emperor Chi Realm were conspicuously missing, and the Dragon God Realm¡­ had its very name changed to ¡°Sinned Dragon Realm¡± by Chi Wuyao herself.

    To the east stood the Brahma Monarch Realm led by Qianye Ying¡¯er, and a star realm no one ever expected to see until recently, the Snow Song Realm.

    While Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun looked as unperturbed as ever, the Snow Song Elders and pce masters behind them could only be described as anxious.

    Caizhi was nowhere to be seen. The Star God Realm was only a king realm in name after the return of the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, but even that was gone after its remaining six Star Gods had perished during the final war against the Western Divine Region. The only reason it was still acknowledged as a king realm today, was because Yun Che had decreed it.

    The death of the six Star Gods left a huge impact in Caizhi¡¯s heart and restored her determination to return the Star God Realm to its former glory. However, she neither wanted nor needed Yun Che¡¯s grand coronation ceremony to aplish her goal.

    On the other hand, the Northern Divine Region group was far bigger than all the others. The profound practitioners of the Yama Devil Realm, Burning Moon Realm, Soul Stealing Realm, and every other star realm who had participated in that fate-defying battle were standing together, looking down on the people of the three divine regions with impunity and basking in the sun that had been denied them for a million years.

    Time and again, they couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the pce with indescribable excitement and feverish emotions. Half a year had passed since the final battle, and still they felt like they were in a dream.

    ¡°Finally,¡± Chi Wuyao murmured with wet eyes. She no longer had any regrets in her life.

    ¡°Finally,¡± Mu Xuanyin murmured the same words at nearly the same time.

    ¡°Is Blue Pole Star¡­ really unharmed?¡± Mu Bingyun whispered in a nearly imperceptible voice.

    ¡°Mn. It is why he set this ce to be his capital city. He may not look like it, but the past half a year hasn¡¯t been easy on him,¡± Mu Xuanyin replied.

    ¡°Despite carrying a blessing that even the gods would envy, he has had to spend half his life treading every step like he was on thin ice. Time and again he yielded to the greater good, but the people he saved still pushed him into the deepest abyss¡­ but no longer. Everything has fallen into his control, and all threats big or small have been eliminated. He may finally be able to lead a life without shackles, worries or fear after today.¡±

    A small smile sprang to Mu Bingyun¡¯s face. ¡°You too will finally be able toy down your worries, sister.¡±

    Unfortunately, her half-joke failed to elicit the response she had expected from Mu Xuanyin. Thetter slowly looked at the blue sky above their heads and murmured, ¡°Now that the Dragon God¡¯s lineage has been severed, there should be nothing left in the world that can threaten him anymore.¡±

    ¡°There are some regrets that can never be made up for, but¡­ may the crises and cmities finallye to an eternal end¡­¡±

    If a new crisis did appear in the future, she would make sure to snuff it out at the first sign of it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside a dark, cold and silent underground space beneath the halls of Emperor Yun City.

    Tap¡­ tap¡­ tap¡­

    The footsteps weren¡¯t heavy, but it felt especially loud in this dark, eerie ce.

    Cling cling cling¡­

    It also caused a weak rustling of chains.

    Zhou Xuzi raised his head little by little within the near lightless space. The movement was very simple, but it pained and exhausted him greatly to do so.

    His eyes looked like pits of dead water. They only shuddered a little when his gaze met the approaching figure.

    His skin was caked with dry blood, his face looked as haunted as a monster¡¯s, and his body was skin and bones. No one would believe that he was once the venerated Eternal Heaven God Emperor if they saw him right now.

    His bones were crushed, his veins were severed, and his profound energy waspletely dispersed. He should be deader than dead a long time ago, but a few wisps of aura that felt like maggots on his bones kept him alive against his will. It was as cruel as it was chilling.

    The chains wrapped around his person were nothing special, but they were enough to trap the former god emperor in this inescapable purgatory.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che¡­¡±

    He had no profound energy and his murky eyes couldn¡¯t prate the darkness. However, he would never forget his aura even in death.

    His voice was weak, pained and raspy. His body started shivering involuntarily and caused the chains to rustle a bit more. Forget standing though, he didn¡¯t even have enough strength to raise a single arm.

    ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re still alive, Zhou Xuzi?¡±

    Yun Che asked slowly and emotionlessly. The former god emperor was in the pits of hell, but still his hatred burned as brightly as the day Jasmine had died.

    Even if he had reimed everything, even if he had inflicted millions and millions times more punishment upon the man who had started it all¡­ Jasmine still wouldn¡¯t return to his life.

    ¡°You will¡­ be punished¡­ by heaven!¡±

    Just like Yun Che could never forgive Zhou Xuzi, Zhou Xuzi could never forgive Yun Che. Instead of begging for Yun Che to let him go or kill him, he spent all his energy cursing him instead.

    ¡°Punished by heaven? Hehehe¡­¡± Yun Che let out a contemptuous chuckle. ¡°If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor hadn¡¯t left, the heavenlyw would¡¯ve crumbled to her presence a long time ago. You think a thing this weak has any right to punish me!?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi¡¯s facial muscles shuddered as he spat out more hateful words. ¡°The worst¡­ will¡­ visit¡­ you¡­ one¡­ day¡­ devil!¡±

    ¡°Devil? Hmph. After all the blood and disasters I¡¯ve wrought, you dare to describe me as a mere devil?¡± Yun Che furrowed his brow in displeasure. ¡°I think the title ¡®devil god¡¯ would suit me more.¡±

    He took another step forward, and the cold, dark pressure nearly crushed Zhou Xuzi¡¯s tattered body to pieces. ¡°I have a curious question for you though. Who do you think was the one who made me the devil god I am today, Zhou Xuzi? Wait, I¡¯m going to guess your answer. It¡¯s anyone but you, am I right?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi raised his head higher before roaring, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong¡­ I¡¯m not wrong! My only mistake was failing to recognize who you truly were and not killing you sooner!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the former Eternal Heaven God Emperor, even now you cannot help but speak with sanctimonious righteousness.¡±

    Yun Che smiled a disdainful and pitying smile. He raised his gaze slightly before starting, ¡°You know, not long ago, my people found something curious in the Heavenly Mystery Realm while they were sweeping the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°The realm itself is lifeless and empty; its people having escaped to god-knows-where. All that was left behind was the Heavenly Mystery Three Elders and the shattered pieces of the Heavenly Mystery God Canon. However, a single page remained despite its destruction, and written on it were two very interesting lines.¡±

    ¡°Virtue will lead to eternal peace. Evil will bring the carnage of a devil god.¡±

    ng ng!

    The chains rustled loudly, and Zhou Xuzi shuddered harder than ever before.

    ¡°It was said that the Heavenly Mystery Realm¡¯s prophecies are never wrong. Now that I think about it, I suppose that there was some truth behind the rumors.¡± Yun Che suddenly looked down on Zhou Xuzi¡¯s shivering face again before continuing, ¡°During those three years I vanished from the God Realm, I was sunk in a depression so deep that I found myself almost incapable of pulling out it. However, that changed when I found the person I once thought I had lost forever¡­ and a treasure that made all the hardships, pain and sorrow I had gone through up until that point seem as trivial as a speck of dust.¡±

    Yun Che raised his head again before continuing, ¡°Words couldn¡¯t describe my gratitude toward the heavens at the time. I had felt as if all my hatred and thirst for revenge were no longer meaningful. In fact, I came to hate myself for staining my hands with filth and blood.¡±

    ¡°Later on, the Devil Emperor returned to Primal Chaos, and the heaven and earth became trapped within a crimson cmity, I made rescuing the world my imperative not only because I wished to atone for all the sins I hadmitted in the past, but also¡­ because I wished that the achievement would be enough to grant my daughter the gift of eternal blessing and good karma.¡±

    ¡°Heh. Hehehehe¡­¡± Yun Che chuckled coldly and disdainfully at himself. ¡°Oh, I had been so good and magnanimous at the time. I had be a saint who made it my life¡¯s mission to save the world.¡±

    ¡°If what had happened in the end hadn¡¯t happened, I would¡¯ve been satisfied with living in the lower realms forever. I would¡¯ve settled for a peaceful, bloodless life andid down most of my enmities so that my daughter wouldn¡¯t be tainted by my blood-stained hands any longer. I also would¡¯ve done my utmost to help the God Realm with whatever it was they needed me to help with, and if the task happened to be beyond my powers toplete, there was always Jasmine to get things done.¡±

    ¡°¡®Virtue will lead to eternal peace¡¯, the prophecy said. It was right. Once a person bes a parent, they are willing to believe things they used to scoff at if there was even the slimmest of chance it might bring good to their children. I was one such example. I had no more regrets at the time, so I was more than willing to believe that all the good deeds Imitted would convert into good karma to my daughter. More than anyone else, I hoped for eternal peace after the crimson cmity was over.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, that world never happened because of one man.¡± The chill in Yun Che¡¯s voice abruptly dropped tens of degrees lower. ¡°That man shredded my benevolence and everything I held dear into pieces, and as a result, nearly destroyed the entire God Realm.¡±

    ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me! I wasn¡¯t wrong¡­ I wasn¡¯t wrong!!¡± Zhou Xuzi should¡¯ve been too weak to even move a muscle, and yet somehow he found the strength to scream at the top of his lungs. His supposedly dead soul could be seen twisting madly and chaotically behind his gray eyes.

    The indifference and darkness behind Yun Che¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest, and Zhou Xuzi felt like the words were being carved into his broken soul right now. ¡°That one strike changed me from a benevolent man who wished with all my heart for eternal peace, into a devil god who wanted nothing more than to drown the world in blood. That one strike shattered countless star realms and killed even more profound practitioners. That one strike caused the Eternal Heaven Realm to be massacred and your nsmen, your descendants and you¡ª¡±

    ¡°SHUT UP! SHUT UP!¡± Zhou Xuzi interrupted Yun Che¡¯s monologue with a fiendish howl. He shook from head to toe like a leaf and spat out every word with blood, ¡°I eliminated the Evil Infant to save the world from its threat! You are the one who brought forth this cmity and killed them all! You!!¡±

    Yun Che let out a soft chuckle before resuming his words, ¡°That cannot be true, for I had promised that Jasmine and I would settle down in the lower realms and never interfere with the affairs of the higher worlds ever again. Moreover, the God Realm would¡¯ve been damned if Jasmine hadn¡¯t appeared to seal the crimson crack. What you did could only be described as ingratitude and treachery.¡±

    ¡°Jasmine and I were the ones who saved the world, but not only did you strike Jasmine out of the Primal Chaos, but you did everything in your power to hunt me down. You imed that you struck Jasmine to remove the threat of the Evil Infant, but what about me? How would killing me at the time ¡®save the world¡¯ in any way?¡± Yun Che side-eyed the Eternal Heaven God Emperor disdainfully. ¡°Not even a dog that had gonepletely mad would bark such ridiculous words in your ce, Zhou Xuzi.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°At first, you were going to maintain your facade of goodness and grant me your ¡®forgiveness¡¯. Then, you suddenly did a 180 degree turn and transformed into the biggest advocate of my death. If I had to venture a guess, it was because you learned the prophecy of the Heavenly Mystery Realm around that time, right? You were afraid that the prophecy woulde true, and that you would be used as the sinner who turned the saint into a devil god. That was why you tried to kill me with everything you had.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing for the greater good? Saving the world? No, you are just a filthy old dog who wanted nothing more than to cover up his sins!¡±

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che¡­¡± Somehow, Zhou Xuzi was able to mix bone-deep hatred into his words despite having crushed all of his teeth to dust. ¡°You may have defeated me, but you will not smear my name¡ª¡±

    ¡°Today, everyone has witnessed, no, experienced the consequences of your actions.¡± Yun Che ignored Zhou Xuzi and carried on in his icy voice. ¡°There were two saviors of the world, and one was struck out of the Primal Chaos, and the other was driven to be a devil god. The corpses piled up like mountains, the blood ran like rivers, and the fear spread across the entire universe all because of you.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s proud lineage¡ªoh, excuse me, I mean disgraceful lineage¡ªalso came to an end in your hands. All that good reputation and karma your ancestors painstakingly built up for hundreds of thousands of years, gone just like that.¡±

    ¡°So I ask you again, who do you think is the one who caused all this?¡± Yun Che¡¯s dark gaze swept across Zhou Xuzi¡¯s ashen face. ¡°Speak, Zhou Xuzi. Who was the one who destroyed everything?¡±

    ng ng ng ng ng¡­

    The chains screeched under the sudden strain that was imposed upon them. Shaking until his body looked like it would fall apart at any moment, Zhou Xuzi abruptly opened his mouth and spat out a shower of bloody spittle, ¡°YOU! IT WAS YOU, THE DEVIL WHO DID ALL THIS! I DID NOTHING WRONG! EVERYTHING I DID WAS FOR THE SAKE OF¡ªgkk!¡±

    Yun Che wagged his finger once, and Zhou Xuzi¡¯s voice was forcefully pushed back into his throat despite the bloody spittle still flying through the air. ¡°Calm down. You still have a very, very long life ahead of you. You have all the time in the world to continue deluding yourself into thinking that you¡¯re perfectly meless¡­ not that you could convince anyone else to believe it.¡±

    Yun Che slowly turned toward Zhou Xuzi with a dark, eerie smile on his face. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone in this world who doesn¡¯t know that you, Zhou Xuzi, are the biggest hypocrite in the entire history of the God Realm. There are countless victims who cannot wait to feast on your flesh and drink your blood.¡±

    ¡°You should be thankful that I gifted you my protection and allowed you to hide here like the old, broken dog you are. Otherwise, the world would¡¯ve drowned you in their spittle, devoured your flesh and blood, and even chewed your bones until there was nothing left.¡±

    ¡°If you die and travel to the yellow spring, your father, your grandfather, your ancestors and your descendants¡­ I wonder how they¡¯ll treat you, the sinner who single-handedly brought forth the end of the Eternal Heaven Realm? Would all the punishments in the nine hells be enough to vent their hatred?¡±

    There was a long, long silence before Zhou Xuzi slowly slumped back to the ground once more. In a dazed, shivering voice, he whispered, ¡°Stop¡­ please stop¡­ I wasn¡¯t wrong¡­ I wasn¡¯t wrong¡­ stop¡­ stop¡­¡±

    Yun Che waved a hand, and a small profound formation a few feet away from them lit up and shone a projection.

    The sudden light stabbed into Zhou Xuzi¡¯s gray eyes like knives. In the projection, he could see the profound practitioners of the king realms bowing their heads and waiting respectfully for someone. Beneath them, a seemingly infinite number of profound practitioners could be seen looking up to a floating city with infinite respect as well.

    ¡°The God Realm I saved, the God Realm that took everything from me deserves nothing but a lightless hell,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°That was the oath I swore back when I was still in the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°As you can see though, I have decided to go back on my oath. I¡¯ve even granted forgiveness to those who were good to me, useful to me, and obeyed me.¡±

    A smile slowly spread across his lips. ¡°Why, you wonder? It was because the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left behind her World Piercer before she left the world. Therefore, the Blue Pole Star that was destroyed back then¡­ wasn¡¯t the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    The god emperor that was about to lose consciousness and fall apartpletely abruptly raised his head. He looked like a dying worm whose body was suddenly pierced by a thousand arrows.

    ¡°What does this mean? It means that my homeworld, my family and my loved ones are all safe and sound, and I am soon to be emperor of the world¡­ but you?¡±

    Zhou Xuzi stared nkly at Yun Che for a very long time. Then, he suddenly crumpled forward and screamed the maddest scream he had screamed all day, ¡°Ah¡­ ahhhhhh¡­ ahh¡­ AHHHHHHHHH¡­¡±

    His visage was contorted beyond recognition. Blood vessels spread across his eyes until they looked like they would burst on their own. His scream¡ªa mixture of pain, despair, hatred, destruction and many, many more inexplicable emotions¡ªdidn¡¯t sound like something a human was capable of at all. All he knew to do was to scream and scream and scream until he could no longer even form a coherent word.

    Yun Che turned away and passed through the projection. As he walked away, his cold voice reached Zhou Xuzi again,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a devil, but the heavens just couldn¡¯t help themselves. Open your filthy, sinful eyes and watch as I nt my foot on the world, Zhou Xuzi.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. I haven¡¯t in all of your descendants. The son you left in the Dragon Gods¡¯ care, Zhou Qingfeng was still alive. He is living as well as you are, if you catch my meaning.¡±

    ¡°His fate is not in my hands, however. It is in yours. If you live, he lives. If you die, he dies.¡±

    ¡°Now that you know this, I wonder what you will do next? Will you try everything in your power to kill yourself, or will you suffer a life worse than death for him? I very much look forward to your choice.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice gradually faded, and the only answer he got was a scream that grew more and more despairing and bloody by the second¡­

    ¡°AHHHHH¡­ AHHHHH¡­ AHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­¡±

    The pce¡¯s gate slowly opened. It wasn¡¯t a loud noise, but it caused everyone to shut their mouths and stifle their breath instantly.

    A person slowly stepped out from behind the gate and onto the red carpet that had beenid out for him. From a certain point of view, it would look like he was stepping on everyone¡¯s heads as well.

    He wore a golden crown with cyan jade tassels on his head. His white robe was covered in crimson, devilish patterns and bound together by a ck belt. His body shone white, but his eyes were full of darkness¡­

    He held darkness in his hands, but he basked in the sun like he was the center and the pinnacle of the entire world. Their eyes trembled. He was stepping on not just their shivering souls, but also all of themon sense and knownws in the entire cosmos.

    BOOM!

    BANG!!

    There was an explosion of profound energy, and countless noble knees bent and hit either energy or the ground with a resounding thump.

    ¡°We wee His Magnificence!¡±

    The god emperors of all realms dropped to their knees and chanted his title. It was an unprecedented sight that could never be properly described by any words.

    A heavy pressure that surpassed their body or soul¡¯s ability to withstand pressed down on them.

    Feeling as if a million mountains were pressing down on them, all the realm kings and profound practitioners bowed their heads to their future emperor. They wouldn¡¯t even think to lift them until a very, very long timeter.

 Chapter 1880 - Grand Coronation Ceremony (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1880 - Grand Coronation Ceremony (3)</h4>

    Yun Che slowly walked past the knees of the god emperors before finally stopping at the edge of the floating city. From there, he looked down on the myriad realms coolly before dering,

    ¡°Announce it, Tianli.¡±

    It was short, but his devilish will was unquestionable.

    ¡°Yes, Your Magnificence!¡±

    Qi Tianli was the Qilin Emperor¡¯s true name. After responding to Yun Che¡¯smand, he slowly rose to his feet, raised his arms, and caused a passage to appear In the sky. The words were light gray in color, but they shone brightly and emanated a soul-wrenching presence.

    The Qilin Emperor dered in an old, deep and awe-inspiring voice that reverberated for thousands and thousands of kilometers. ¡°Devil Master Yun Che, age thirty and seven, is born of a lower realm, but was epted by the Heretic God to be his sessor, chosen by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to receive her inheritance, and blessed by the ancient Dragon God with his gift¡­ his nobility surpasses all that lives, his power exceeds both the heaven and the earth, and his throne sits higher than the heavenly way¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ has saved the universe from the cmity of crimson and praised as the God Child Messiah¡­ has saved the Northern Divine Region from its shackles, shattered the unfairws that were imposed upon all, and executed countless sinners that deserve ten thousand deaths. Betrayed and wounded as he was, he in his infinite capacity still granted the heavens and the earth his mercy, and pardoned all that lives from their deserved execution¡­¡±

    Qi Tianli was currently the strongest god emperor of the Western Divine Region, and his voice prated countless star realms and nearly covered the entire Southern Divine Region itself. His speech was also projected throughout the four divine regions by countless projections.

    He was a man of great status and power, and yet he didn¡¯t hesitate to act as Yun Che¡¯s herald with the highest reverence.

    Projections of the grand coronation ceremony had been arranged across all four divine regions. Hence, there was almost no ce where one couldn¡¯t witness it.

    The image alone was enough to stun countless profound practitioners into utter speechlessness.

    Combined with the Qilin Emperor¡¯s voice and eternal-sounding edict, it felt like an irremovable spike had been driven into everyone¡¯s heart.

    The cold wind blowing across the Snow Song Realm ceased temporarily and grew still. Countless Ice Phoenix disciples and Snow Song profound practitioners were kneeling before their projection in dazed excitement. How could they not? Their Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was standing together with all the king realms in Emperor Yun City right now. Even now, it all felt like a ridiculous dream.

    When Yun Che had participated in the Profound God Convention as a member of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect and won first ce at the Conferred God Battle, they had thought that the achievement would be praised for thousands of generations toe.

    This particr dream though, was something they could never weave in a lifetime.

    ¡°Does the Snow Song Realm¡­ really qualify to be a king realm?¡± Mu Tanzhi murmured.

    ¡°No. But our sect master does.¡± Mu Huanzhi exhaled deeply. ¡°To kill Crimson Destruction in one strike¡­ if Yun Che is the greatest profound practitioner in the world, then our sect master is without a doubt the second. Naturally, the sect master¡¯s realm can only be a king realm.¡±

    He turned around and faced the youths of the sect. ¡°Everyone here owes the sect master a great debt, and the only way we can repay it is to work hundreds and thousands of times harder than before!¡±

    His gazended on his granddaughter when he finished his sentence.

    Unlike the rest of the Ice Phoenix disciples, Mu Feixue appeared to bepletely untouched by the excitement around her. She was neither enlivened by his coronation nor unbnced by Snow Song Realm¡¯s drastic change of fate. Looking like a snow lotus that rose above the gaggle of Ice Phoenix disciples, she stared at the figure of Yun Che in the projection with a kind of single-mindedness that blocked out all stimuli.

    She had always liked to watch him quietly from afar. She had seen Yun Che of the Snow Song Realm and Profound God Convention; Yun Che the Devil Master and now Yun Che the all-powerful emperor¡­

    It was as if his image had been engraved permanently into her life, and it wouldn¡¯t change or fade away no matter what he became.

    Sometimes, one moment was equal to a lifetime.

    If Mu Huanzhi was still the man he was in the past, he would never believe that the granddaughter he thought to be almost unfeeling would turn out like this.

    If only¡­ the man she fell for¡­ wasn¡¯t the deepest sea and farthest mountain in the world¡­

    ¡°Ai¡­¡± Mu Huanzhi let out a short, quiet sigh.

    Meanwhile, in the me God Realm.

    The profound practitioners of the Vermillion Bird Sect, the Phoenix Sect and the Golden Crow Sect were gathered around a projection and witnessing the birth of the first true overlord of the God Realm. However, their expressions were theplete opposite of their neighbors.

    Although the three me God Realm sects had done their utmost to suppress the news of Huo Poyun¡¯s near execution in the Snow Song Realm, it had still spread to the entire cosmos in a short time.

    When all the upper star realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region had bent their knees to Yun Che to preserve their star realms and themselves, Huo Poyun¡­ was the only one who hadn¡¯t done so.

    Just the same, all the higher realm kings had recognized that Yun Che¡¯s ascension was unstoppable and hastened to prepare for today¡¯s grand coronation ceremony, but Huo Poyun still hadn¡¯t moved a muscle. Despite months of attempted persuasion by Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie themselves, Huo Poyun ultimately didn¡¯t travel to the grand coronation ceremony.

    Huo Poyun had single handedly elevated the me God Realm from a middle star realm to an upper star realm. However, his achievement had beenpletely eclipsed by Yun Che¡¯s total domination of the God Realm as a matter of course.

    It was impossible for them not to worry about the future of the me God Realm.

    In a lower star realm to the east called the Darkya Realm.

    At the top of an incredibly tall pavilion, a woman was basking in a light breeze and staring at a projection with a tiny smile on her lips. She was dressed in a purple dress that fully entuated her alluring figure, and her eyes looked like they could suck a soul or two with ease.

    When the Northern Divine Region invaded, and the Eastern Divine Region crumbled, the small realm was one of the few realms that weren¡¯t touched by the invasion.

    ¡°He was the man who had gone up against the entire ck Soul Divine Sect by himself for a single Wood Spirit back then. That was why I knew he would never be a true monster even when he was dyed by darkness and hunted by the entire world.¡±

    A middle-aged man slowly approached her from behind. A moment of indecisionter, the man let out a sigh and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, your days with him may have been short and shallow, but they did exist. Publicizing your connection will bring us a great deal of good and protection.¡±

    However, eyes growing distant as the memories reyed inside her head, Ji Ruyan shook her head and said, ¡°Call it vanity or selfishness if you want, but just once, I, a merchant who worships profit as my destiny, don¡¯t want this precious memory to be tainted by it.¡±

    Even if¡­ he should¡¯ve forgotten about mepletely.

    Just like the dust that brushed past a person in everyday life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the Seven Star Realm, a realm of the Southern Divine Region.

    ¡°Big sis, must we obey that big bad guy from now on?¡±

    A young girl asked while clinging to a girl in yellow clothes. Her small frame was trembling with fear.

    The girl in yellow clothes shook her head lightly. ¡°He¡¯s not a big bad guy. He¡¯s just¡­ just¡­¡±

    ¡°But he is! Everyone says that he¡¯s the worst devil of them all, and he definitely bullied you¡ªmm! Mmm!!¡± The young girl that usually obeyed her older sister protested with surprising vehemence until her mouth was covered up.

    The girl in yellow clothes shook her head again and hugged the young girl tighter. For a long time, she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    There was a glimmer of devilish light on her neck.

    The mark was the reason she hadn¡¯t dared to leave Seven Star Realm, much less interact with anyone else.

    A whileter, she looked up and stared into the indifferent eyes that red down from above.

    You have be a cruel, brutal, and terrifying person. Your hands are covered in blood, and you have visited fear and nightmare upon countless star realms and living.

    You even killed the master I most respected, and you have humiliated and shamed me.

    I both fear and hate you deeply.

    So why¡­

    Why can¡¯t I forget¡­ those eyes that so easily imprinted themselves into my heart back then¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­ Today, we don¡¯t answer to the sky, the earth, or the will of the heavens. Today, His Magnificence via his own will, shall anoint himself ¡®Great Emperor Heretic Yun¡¯, the emperor of all realms, and the era name will be changed to ¡®Yunmo¡¯ (Cloud Jasmine).¡±

    ¡°Today marks the beginning of the Yunmo Period. Today is the day all the realms and the living of the Primal Chaos be the servants of our great emperor.¡±

    ¡°The great emperor is the savior of the world, and he shall continue to safeguard it for the eternity toe. Obey, and the great emperor¡¯s protection will forever be yours. Defy, and no trace of you will be left behind, not even if the contender is the heavens and the earth themselves!¡±

    The deration was staggering to say the least.

    Since the founding of the God Realm, it was customary for a ruler to pray to the heavens, the earth, and the heavenly way not only to appease the people, but also to obtain the blessing of the world. This was the righteous way be it for the lowest king of the mortal realms or the highest god emperor of the king realms.

    However, Yun Che hadn¡¯t prayed to the heavens and the earth to obtain their blessing, nor had he tried to win the people¡¯s hearts. In fact, he ced himself above everything and basically dered that they either obeyed him, or would be destroyed.

    This grand coronation ceremony was also unlike any grand coronation ceremony that ever happened in history. There was no ceremony, no ritual, no celebration; not even a crowning.

    It was against every known rule and etiquette that had been passed down for generations. All that was left was a most extreme, direct and domineering deration!

    He was saying that he was the greatest emperor in the history of the God Realm because he was who he was, not because of some ursed fate had granted him its blessing. That was why he didn¡¯t need the heavens and the earth to bear witness to his coronation; didn¡¯t need to appease his subjects; didn¡¯t need to obey any rule or etiquette whatsoever!

    When the deration was finallyplete, Qi Tianli dropped to his knees, and a chorus of shouts erupted above Emperor Yun City:

    ¡°All hail Emperor Yun!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Yun has saved the world and in its evils, returning peace to the Primal Chaos. His achievements are unsurpassed, his power is without peer, and his rule shall be never-ending!¡±

    So powerful were their cries that ripples appeared across all the projections of the God Realm.

    ¡°All hail Emperor Yun!¡±

    No one could disobey the heavenly pressure. All the higher realm kings and the profound practitioners of the three realms kowtowed to Yun Che.

    A long, long timeter, when it was deemed appropriate to raise their heads once more, they discovered that the man somehow felt even more untouchable than before.

    The God Realm had existed for a million years, but even the smallest realm had to spend an inordinate amount of time to build their strength before rising to power, and that was only if fate was on their side long enough for it to happen.

    However, Yun Che, a young man around thirty years of age who hadn¡¯t even trod the God Realm for twenty years, somehow managed to overturn the million-year long status quopletely, unite the four divine regions, and rise to be the first great emperor in its entire history.

    There was no telling what the God Realm would be under the rule of Emperor Yun.

    Whatever the future might hold, Yun Che would always be its brightest miracle and worst heretic.

    He was unsurpassed now, and might never be surpassed.

    His name and title would also be remembered unto eternity.

    The Qilin Emperor suddenly moved to the edge of Emperor Yun City and waved his hand once. A bluish gray light stream cascaded downward before spreading into a gigantic curtain.

    ¡°All who will obey Emperor Yun and be his eternal servant may engrave their name upon this light right now.¡±

    ¡°But remember, His Magnificence¡¯s kindness onlysts one time! Once you have engraved your name on this light, you will never be able to turn back! The loyal shall partake in his protection, and the disloyal shall suffer the fate of the Dragon Gods and the Southern Sea!¡±

 Chapter 1881 - Empress and Consorts

    <h4>Chapter 1881 - Empress and Consorts</h4>

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t spoken a word since, ¡°Announce it, Tianli.¡±

    However, his imperious might had sunk into everyone¡¯s soul like the falling sky, choked them out like a million mountains, and extinguished thest embers of their resistancepletely.

    When the curtain of light cascaded from Emperor Yun City, one blue and one yellow figure¡ªShui Yingyue and Lu Zhou¡ªflew toward it and engraved the names ¡°zed Light Realm¡± and ¡°Shrouding Sky Realm¡± faster than anyone else.

    After the other upper star realm kings had woken up from their trance, they also exploded toward the light screen and engraved their realm names on the curtain of light as well. No one wanted to be mistaken as hesitating, especially since Emperor Yun was watching them from above right now.

    This was but a simple deration of loyalty, and yet the upper star realm kings practically fought each other just to get their realm names on the light screen on a conspicuous spot even a second sooner.

    Not only that, every second of the scene was projected live across the entire God Realm.

    At this point, anyone who imed that they didn¡¯t understand the full weight of the title ¡°Emperor Yun¡± after witnessing theplete submission of the king realms and thepetition between the upper star realm kings could only be lying through their teeth.

    There were three upper star realm kings who, unlike everyone else around them, hesitated to put their realm name on the screen of light, however.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo, you do it.¡± Yan Wancang let out a heavy sigh. ¡°You are the only one who can.¡±

    However, Huo Rulie shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to represent my realm king.¡±

    ¡°But it is your, no, our responsibility to protect the me God Realm no matter the cost,¡± Yan Juehai said with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°Forget overstepping our authority, we can surrender even our lives if it means safeguarding our realm.¡±

    ¡°Plus, you were the realm king¡¯s master. He respects you the most out of all of us, and if nothing else¡­ your right to transgress is greater than ours.¡±

    Huo Rulie hesitated for a moment. Then, he charged toward the light screen and engraved ¡°me God Realm¡± on it.

    He knew Huo Poyun would see this for sure.

    ¡°Hmm? Are you Sect Master Huo of the me God Realm?¡±

    Huo Rulie was just about to leave when a taunting voice entered his ears. ¡°I haven''t heard anything about your ascension to be the me God Realm King, Sect Master Huo! Have you forgotten to notify me? How¡­ discourteous of you.¡±

    Huo Rulie didn¡¯t even need to turn to know that the speaker was the old enemy of the me God Realm, the Descendant Fire Realm King. He replied coldly, ¡°Our realm king is sick, so I am recing him. That is all there is to it.¡±

    The Descendant Fire Realm King sneered. ¡°Sick? Emperor Yun is the first great emperor of the entire God Realm! Forget sick, he should crawl his way over even if he is on hisst breath!¡±

    ¡°But instead of doing so, he sends a small sect master to represent him?¡± The Descendant Fire Realm King¡¯s voice abruptly turned severe. ¡°This is a clear act of contempt against His Magnificence! What do you have to say, me God Realm!?¡±

    Up until now, no one had dared to say anything due to the heavy pressure that was Emperor Yun¡¯s presence. That was why themotion had drawn every pair of eyes.

    Huo Rulie feared nothing his whole life, but at this moment, he felt like his soul was about to snap from the tension, and his normally molten hot blood was cooling into ice.

    He could feel the gaze of the realm kings, the god emperors, and Emperor Yun himself solidifying on this location.

    One of the best ways to establish one¡¯s power was to make an example out of someone. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Descendant Fire Realm would be rewarded for their contribution, and the me God Realm be scapegoated for their act of contempt and be destroyed.

    After all, it was a fact that the me God Realm King hadn¡¯t attended the grand coronation ceremony. He hadn¡¯t bent the knee when the eastern realm kings had submitted to the Devil Master, and he had almost been executed by Yun Che in the Snow Song Realm.

    ¡°The me God Realm has no such intentions!¡± Yan Wancang stepped forward in a hurry and stood together with Huo Rulie. However, he was nowhere strong enough to withstand the spiritual pressure from all the higher realm kings in front of him, and the god emperors above him. His heart abruptly clenched, and all the protestations he was going to make were stifled in his throat.

    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this brief interlude, a white light suddenly exploded from behind the crowd and straight toward the light screen.

    The sudden eruption of profound energy was unusually powerful, cutting throughyers of space like they were nothing more but water. All the higher realm kings next to it were pushed away as well.

    ¡°Despicable devil person¡­ you, an emperor!? You will be punished by the heavens!!¡±

    A horrifying screech apanied the sound of shattering space. It was a woman¡¯s voice, and yet the sheer brokenness and hatred behind it caused everyone¡¯s hair to stand on their end.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was pulled away from the trio and toward the owner of the voice instantly. What they saw was a famous face that no realm king would ever dare to forget.

    She was Luo Guxie!

    There was a massive difference between the Luo Guxie they remembered and the one they were currently seeing, however. For starters, she looked like she had aged an impossible amount of time. Her hair was half white, she had ck rings around her eyes, and her countenance was horribly distorted.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her unique aura, no one would be able to match her current appearance to ¡°Fairy Guxie¡±.

    Somehow, not a single one of them had noticed her existence until now. She must have used some sort of bizarre method to cover up her aura.

    Maybe it was because the god emperors were too high up in the sky, but they hadn¡¯t seemed to notice her until she revealed herself either.

    Although her countenance was distorted, her strength hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest. As the former strongest profound practitioner beneath the eastern region king realms, her strike had the power to split mountains and sunder the sky itself.

    Of course, Yun Che was surrounded by god emperors. He didn¡¯t have to lift a finger, and ten Luo Guxies still wouldn¡¯t be able to harm a hair on his person.

    The light screen though was apletely different story. There was no chance it would survive a full-powered hit from Luo Guxie.

    The light screen was a list of all the realms that had sworn their loyalty to Emperor Yun. If it was destroyed before the eyes of every man and woman in the entire Primal Chaos, it would undoubtedly deal a severe blow to his image.

    However, it had happened all too suddenly, and was right when everyone was distracted by something else. There was nothing the higher realm kings could do to stop her.

    It was at this moment the eyes of the three Yama Ancestors shone with a ck light.

    Luo Guxie had been waiting for a perfect opportunity like this. Likewise, they had been ready to go from the start.

    The moment she acted, all three Yama Ancestors immediately summoned their powers and each unleashed a wisp of ck energy from above.

    No one doubted Luo Guxie¡¯s strength, but she might as well be a child before the three Yama Ancestors.

    In fact, if the Devil Queen hadn¡¯t ordered them to prevent even a single drop of her filthy blood from staining the ceremony, they would never have lowered themselves to attack her together.

    The power of the three Yama Ancestors devoured all of Luo Guxie¡¯s space-splitting st like it was nothing. It looked as easy as scattering a puff of smoke.

    The suppression of power came just as quick as its emergence. It happened so quickly that even the Divine Masters couldn¡¯t react to what was going on.

    Luo Guxie¡¯s ugly expression froze when her power disappeared before it could destroy the light screen.

    At the same time, three wisps of energy so dark that her breath caught in her throat slipped into her body, suppressed her profound energy, sealed her profound veins and immobilized her down to every cell. Forget moving or using her profound energy, she couldn¡¯t even feel the cold in her little finger anymore.

    At Emperor Yun City, Mu Xuanyin raised her finger and made a tapping motion. The image of an ice phoenix shed above Luo Guxie, and¡­

    Ding!

    A deep blue light spread across Luo Guxie¡¯s body with incredible speed until she was turned into a frozen statue. Then, she scattered into a cloud of diamond dust before many shrinking pupils.

    There wasn¡¯t even a single trace of blood.

    Mu Xuanyin then looked behind her and spoke in a chilling voice, ¡°Take out the corpse dust. It will not taint thisnd.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Several ck storms immediately appeared out of nowhere, seized the diamond dust before it had a chance to scatter, and took it to a far distant ce where no one¡¯s senses could reach.

    As promised, not even a single speck of Luo Guxie was left behind.

    Dead silence enveloped the space beneath Emperor Yun City.

    Luo Guxie, a peak level nine Divine Master, was the former strongest profound practitioner beneath the eastern region king realms and the better of all higher realm kings. Practically no one had not heard her name.

    Her ruthless and terrifying attempt at revenge had certainly lived up to her reputation as well.

    However¡­

    Such a person had been crushed so quickly and easily that they could¡¯ve mistaken her for a grasshopper by the roadside.

    Moreover, the murder had happened right before the eyes of the higher realm kings present for the ceremony, and all the profound practitioners watching the projection right now. It struck a sense of terror in their hearts like nothing they had ever felt before.

    Luo Guxie was already much stronger than all of them, and yet the subordinates of the Devil Master¡ªno, Emperor Yun were even stronger than that. It was a kind of strength that surpassed even their wildest imagination.

    If the powerful Luo Guxie could be annihted in an instant, what could the rest of them possibly hope to do? Emperor Yun had just proven without lifting a finger that the resistance and wishful thinking of countless profound practitioners were fuel for the funniest, stupidest jokes in the entire universe.

    The Shrouding Sky Realm King, Lu Zhou abruptly dropped to his knees, filled his throat with profound energy, and roared on top of his lungs, ¡°His Magnificence¡¯s divine might is omnipotent and all-epassing, and that crazy woman, Luo Guxie was but an ant before him! There is no greater sin beneath this heaven than to defy Emperor Yun, and all those who attempt it shall be met with the severest death!¡±

    ¡°All who have partaken in Emperor Yun¡¯s protection will strive to eliminate these evils after they¡¯ve returned to our realms! These lowly ants will not disturb Emperor Yun¡¯s mood!¡±

    Lu Zhou¡¯s full-throated shout sessfully broke the higher realm kings from their stupor and caused them to drop to their knees. Even as they screamed out their oaths of loyalty though, they couldn¡¯t dispel the fear in their souls for a very long time.

    Luo Guxie had obviously plotted her revenge for a long time now, but not only had she failed tond a single speck of dust on Yun Che, Chi Wuyao had used her to cement Yun Che¡¯s authority in the most direct and intimidating manner.

    Meanwhile, Huo Rulie, Yan Juehai, and Yan Wancang all let out deep sighs of relief.

    After that short but heart-throbbing interlude, no one was paying attention to the me God Realm anymore.

    Their relief onlysted for a few breaths before overwhelming anxiety pressed down on their hearts.

    In the eyes of countless people, the upper star realms were insurmountable existences, but to Yun Che, they were humble ces at best.

    As the me God Realm King, Huo Poyun must understand the consequences of his obstinance¡­ maybe even stupidity.

    But he¡­

    Contrary to the people beneath the Emperor Yun City who were panicking, those standing above it lookedpletely unperturbed.

    After shooting Yun Che a careful nce, and meeting the Devil Queen¡¯s eyes for a brief pause, Qi Tianli rose to his feet again and continued his announcement:

    ¡°¡­ Chi Wuyao shall be crowned the Great Empress. She is bestowed the power tomand all four divine regions, utilize their resources, and control the lives of any being as she sees fit! Those who defy the Empress shall be dealt with as if they had defied the Emperor himself!¡±

    Since ancient times, no consort of any ne had ever shared equal power with their ruler. It didn¡¯t matter what they were called¡ªqueen, empress, queen mother or harem manager¡ªthey weren¡¯t allowed to interfere with the matters of ruling, and that was that.

    However, Emperor Yun¡¯s empress had been bestowed almost equal power to him!

    ¡°¡­ Witch Jie Xin, Witch Jie Ling, Witch Ye Li, Witch Yao Die, Witch Qing Ying, Witch Lan Ting, Witch Hua Jing, Witch Yu Wu, and Witch Chanyi shall be made the imperial concubines of Emperor Yun and the exclusive servants of Empress Chi. They shall assist the Emperor and the Empress with their needs.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Wolf Star God, Xingwu is bestowed the title ¡®Consort Star¡¯. She will reside in Rainbow Star Pce¡­¡±

    ¡°Brahma Heaven God Emperor, Yun Qianying is bestowed the title ¡®Consort Shadow¡¯. She will reside in Silk Shadow Pce¡­¡±

    ¡°Meiyin Divine Maiden, Shui Meiyin is bestowed the title ¡®Consort Sound¡¯. She will reside in Color Sound Pce¡­¡±

    ¡°Blue Dragon Emperor, Qing Que is bestowed the title ¡®Consort Blue¡¯. She will reside in Blue Dragon Pce¡­¡±

    ¡°Deep Sea God Emperor, Cang Shuhe is bestowed the title ¡®Consort Grace¡¯. She will reside in Shuhe Pce¡­¡±

    Witches, Star Gods, Lady Goddesses, and even the God Emperors¡­ every name was a star a Divine Master dared not even dream of in a lifetime. Yet, they were all going to be the consorts of the great emperor.

    ¡°Snow Song Realm King, Mu Xuanyin is bestowed the title ¡®Consort Ice¡¯. She will reside in Ice Phoenix Pce¡­¡±

    More than half of the higher realm kings looked up in shock the second they heard this. Luckily for them, they had the presence of mind¡ªor ratherck thereof¡ªto keep their mouths shut.

    In the Snow Song Realm, the already silent crowd froze all of a sudden.

    Then, their eyes widened like saucers, and their jaws hit the floor with resounding thunks.

 Chapter 1882 - Heart Set on Speeding Home

    <h4>Chapter 1882 - Heart Set on Speeding Home</h4>

    The entire world knew that Mu Xuanyin was Yun Che¡¯s master.

    Several years ago, Mu Xuanyin had literally defended Yun Che to the death outside Blue Pole Star. It had been a choice and action that risked the very existence of Snow Song Realm itself.

    It was such a sacrifice that anyone who had witnessed it with their own eyes couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether they were more than just master and student.

    There was only shocked silence beneath Emperor Yun City. If anyone had an objection to offer, they didn¡¯t voice it. After all, Yun Che currently stood above every living being in the God Realm, and the rules were his to rewrite as he pleased. Forget romancing his master, he could do far worse than that, and no one would dare to say a word about it.

    Of course, the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect had the biggest reaction out of everyone present.

    After all, they were there in person when the discipleship ceremony took ce.

    ¡°I knew it,¡± Mu Tanzhi muttered with a sigh. Mu Xuanyin¡¯s unnatural actions and decisions back then all made sense now.

    Mu Huanzhi was gnashing his teeth. ¡°Yun Che, you anim¡ªmmmm!¡±

    Mu Tanzhi sealed his friend¡¯s mouth with ice right before hemitted heresy. ¡°Are you trying to die? That¡¯s Emperor Yun to you!¡±

    Mu Huanzhi pped Mu Tanzhi¡¯s arm away, but the indignation on his face hadn¡¯t disappeared. ¡°I thought that the Ice Phoenix God Investiture Canon freezes one¡¯s emotionspletely at peak cultivation, so why did the sect master¡­¡±

    ¡°Ceh!¡± Mu Tanzhi clicked his tongue disdainfully. ¡°Your own Feixue is head over heels over Emperor Yun. Hypocritical much?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± That shut up Mu Huanzhipletely.

    Back in Emperor Yun City, Mu Bingyun snuck a curious peek at her sister and noticed that she waspletely unperturbed by the visible shocking from the realm kings. Not even the diamond dust circting around her was disturbed in the slightest.

    It made sense though. She had literally died ande back to life. There was nothing left in this world that could sever the bond between her and Yun Che anymore, much less something as trivial as the judgment of the people.

    Meanwhile, Qi Tianli was still continuing his announcement:

    ¡°¡­ an ¡®Enforcement Bureau¡¯ will be established in each and every upper star realm, middle star realm, and lower star realm of the four Divine Regions. It will be responsible for maintaining thew and order of all realms.¡±

    ¡°Cang Sh*tian shall be made the Chief Enforcer, the head of all enforcers¡­ Furthermore, a deputy chief enforcer shall be appointed to each divine region. The Great zed Light Realm King Shui Qianheng will oversee the Eastern Divine Region; the Blue Dragon Divine Attendant Qing Ruo will oversee the Western Divine Region; Chief Enforcer Cang Sh*tian will oversee the Southern Divine Region; and the imperial concubine Yuwu will oversee the Northern Divine Region¡­¡±

    ¡°The enforcers will answer to Emperor Yun and the Great Empress only. Furthermore, the king realm realm kings and the enforcers will be supervising each other. If an enforcer is discovered to havemitted a crime themselves, they will be considered to be doubly guilty!¡±

    Absolute silence dominated the entire God Realm. There wasn¡¯t a single person¡ªespecially the rulers¡ªwho didn¡¯t understand what the creation of the ¡°Enforcer Bureaus¡± and the ¡°Enforcers¡± meant. It meant that the Chief Enforcer all the way down to the lowest Enforcer of a lower star realm would be clutching every inch of the God Realm in a death grip in the name of Emperor Yun very soon. That the announcement was so brief and to the point almost felt like an understatement of the scale of the matter.

    After that bombshell announcement was the announcement of various rules:

    ¡°¡­ dark profound energy is but an offshoot of all the profound energies that exist in this universe. Neither are better or more righteous than the other. Therefore, all profound practitioners are forbidden from discriminating, hurting or exiling a dark profound practitioner from now on¡­ all dark profound practitioners are required to set down their resentment and live in harmony with their new neighbors as well. Anyone who does harm to another profound practitioner without good cause or reason shall be punished equally.¡±

    It was as if the universe itself had let out a collective sigh of relief.

    Since Yun Che had been betrayed by the three divine regions, and had returned with the Northern Divine Region behind him, everyone was afraid to even imagine the vengeance he would bring.

    This was especially true for the Northern Divine Region. It was an entire divine region worth of resentment that had been umting over a million years. As the victor, Yun Che could¡¯ve elevated the Northern Divine Region above all other divine regions with just his words. He could¡¯ve given them the absolute freedom to trample over all the other divine regions just like they had suffered for a million years.

    However, not only had the Devil Master granted them equal status to the northern region¡¯s profound practitioners, but he had even stopped them from venting their righteous hatred.

    There should¡¯ve been nothing in the world that could absolve the northern region¡¯s profound practitioners from their million-year old resentment. The Devil Master who led them out of their cage and reversed their very fate¡­ was the only exception.

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful toward him despite themselves. Even the establishment of the Enforcers suddenly felt much more tolerable than before.

    ¡°¡­ profound practitioners of the three divine regions are encouraged to marry the profound practitioners of the Northern Divine Regions, but only if the persons involved are truly content with one another. Forced marriage is considered a serious crime!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Wood Spirits are the universe¡¯s purest beings, and a gift from the ancient Creation Gods. Therefore, the act of hunting Wood Spirits is considered an unforgivable sin! Anyone who breaks this rule shall be sentenced to death alongside their sects and ns, not even a God Emperor is exempt from this rule. Hunt a Wood Spirit, and you will die!¡±

    ¡°If a Wood Spirit is discovered to have been killed in a domain, everyone from the lord of the domain to the realm king themselves will be punished severely!¡±

    The new ban on the hunting of the Wood Spirits could only be described as horrifying.

    Not only were God Emperors NOT exempted from the crime of hunting a Wood Spirit, but everyone ranging from the domain lord all the way to the realm king would be punished severely for it. Harsh didn¡¯t even begin to describe the new rule. It was biased to the absolute extreme in favor of the Wood Spirits.

    The God Realm had always had a ban on the hunting of Wood Spirits, but Yun Che had witnessed its effectiveness with his own two eyes.

    An entire Wood Spirit Royal Family had been ughtered for poor reasons. The first of its two remaining survivors, He Lin had saved his life. The second, He Ling had left her tears in his heart and willingly bound herself to him as a poison spirit for eternity. She was also the only person to have witnessed his fall from grace and return to it in its entirety.

    After everything the Wood Spirit Race had done for him, no amount of bias or repayment was considered too much.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­ profound practitioners of the God Realm are forbidden from harassing the lower realms. Further more, no sect or profound practitioner is allowed to travel to a lower realm without having reported to an Enforcement Bureau first!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fen Daoqi is appointed the new emperor of the Burning Moon Realm¡­ Yan Wu is appointed the new emperor of the Yama Devil Realm. She willmand the Yama Devil Realm and its subordinate realms¡­ Yan Tianxiao is bestowed the title ¡°Ardent Devil Yama Emperor¡±. His memorial tablet will be ced in the Ardent Devil Hall of Emperor Yun City, and his descendants shall receive the direct protection of Emperor Yun for all generations toe. All descendants of the Ardent Devil Yama Emperor will be exempted from death, even if theymit a crime that is deserving of it.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While the Qilin Emperor was announcing the rules to every living being in the four Divine Regions¡­

    At a small country called Eastern Frost in the Northern Divine Region.

    Eastern Frost was a small and insignificant country located in the Eastern Ruins Realm. Its nation¡¯s power hadn¡¯t changed much throughout the years either. However, its status had been elevated to an unprecedented height because of one tiny fact: it was rumored that the Devil Master had stayed in Eastern Frost for a brief period when he first arrived in the Northern Divine Region.

    It was even rumored that he had once bedded its princess, Dongfang Hanwei.

    As a result, there were almost no middle or upper star realms within the Five Nether Ruins who hadn¡¯t heard of Eastern Frost today.

    For the past couple months, countless experts, hegemons, and even realm kings had visited their tiny country with great gifts in tow. They were especially humble when they were in the presence of Dongfang Hanwei.

    It was a kind of honor their humble country had never even imagined since its foundation, much less received.

    Right now, everyone was watching the projection of Yun Che and listening to the Qilin Emperor dering the new rules. As the sky darkened, the unprecedented grand coronation ceremony that shattered every custom and tradition finally seemed to be approaching its end.

    On the ground, Dongfang Hanwei, the princess of Eastern Frost was staring at the projection high up in the sky and sping her hands before her chest. Her eyes looked misty, and her mind seemed to be anywhere but there.

    The Eastern Frost Monarch quietly made his way to her side before saying, ¡°If you ask me, you should go. Go to the Southern Divine Region and show that you have the courage to take that first step, no matter how impossibly far he is. If nothing else, I don¡¯t wish for my daughter to fall into a different cage after the Northern Divine Region has just escaped theirs.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a long, long silence.

    The Devil Queen, the God Emperors, the Lady Goddesses¡­ even the exalted Witches were only worthy of bing his imperial concubines.

    In the end, Dongfang Hanwei closed her eyes and shook her head slightly. She still didn¡¯t say a word, but her fingers unconsciously tightened around a pure white jade that was hanging in front of her chest.

    She ultimately didn¡¯t take that first step.

    Yun Che had never returned to the East Ruins Realm or Eastern Frost after he left the Five Nether Ruins, and he never would.

    Many yearster, after Dongfang Hanwei would inherit the throne from her father and be the new Eastern Frost Monarch, she would be a great ruler who was known to have governed fairly, united her people, and helped her country prosper. She would borrow the lingering presence of Yun Che and transform Eastern Frost from a small country into a true nation that upied one corner of the realm.

    She would never marry, and she would remain single even until the end of her life.

    Not only that, but every citizen of Eastern Frost knew that their monarch wore a pure white jade around her neck. It was perfectly normal, and it waspletely unworthy of her status, but she was never seen without it¡­

    Many, many yearster, when she breathed herst and finally departed this mortal world, the jade would break to reveal a single strand of hair¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A new era, a new set of rules, and the first true great emperor in the history of God Realm.

    When the image of Yun Che¡¯s cold, unrelenting gaze had imprinted itself permanently into every God Realm profound practitioner¡¯s soul, when the grand coronation ceremony had finally reached its end, and when the projection had finally vanished from the sky, the people abruptly realized that multiple Enforcement Bureaus had already been set up in their star realms.

    They might even have stood right next to an Enforcer and never known about it.

    No one knew how deep Emperor Yun¡¯s influence ran. No one dared to even venture a guess. What they did know was that the rules that were just announced would be their new life¡¯smandments. It was either obey, or die.

    In reality, Yun Che himself had no idea how deep his influence ran. After all, he had left everything on that side of things in Chi Wuyao¡¯s care. However, he was certain that Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯tpleted the web that would exercise absolute control over all the star realms of the three divine regions. It was physically impossible to achieve in half a year even if she was an omnipotent god.

    However, the ¡°careless¡± reveal of Enforcement Bureaus had still achieved its intended purpose. It painted yet another heavy coat of darkness upon the already suffocating three divine regions.

    It was only a matter of time now. When the Enforcers grew in strength, and the great web was fully formed, Yun Che and Chi Wuyao would finally haveplete control over the entire God Realm.

    Yun Che wouldn¡¯t allow any harm to befall Blue Pole Star ever again.

    Just the same, Chi Wuyao wouldn¡¯t allow any harm to befall Yun Che, not even if the possibility was miniscule.

    What this meant was that starting now, she would keep an eye on all the geniuses who were born among the four divine regions.

    It was a bit ironic, but some star realms held huge celebrations after their realm kings returned home when Yun Che himself hadn¡¯t done anything of the sort after his own grand coronation ceremony. Whatever the reason for the celebration might be¡ªrelief for having escaped a gruesome fate, or joy at the emergence of a new era¡ªthe Northern Divine Region was definitely not the only divine region which was weing a new lease on life.

    Not only that, their actions misled some star realms into thinking that they would be punished if they didn¡¯t celebrate after the grand coronation ceremony, so one celebration grew to ten, ten grew to a hundred, and a hundred grew to every realm in the three divine regions. The scale of the celebrations were no joke either. It was as if they were afraid that the world wouldn¡¯t hear about them.

    Yun Che was eulogized across every star realm, the kings realms he annihted werembasted as sinner realms, and the once highly-esteemed Eternal Heaven God Emperor was crucified as the absolute worst sinner of the current God Realm. Even the once almighty Dragon Monarch was described as an evil dragon who was rightfully punished by Emperor Yun.

    It was incredible how certain things like rumors could spiralpletely out of control in just a short time. When countless years have passed, and the people of the future look back on this part of history, it is impossible to say what the written records, the official history, will look like.

    None of this mattered to Yun Che though.

    From the moment he appeared in Emperor Yun City and cast his shadow down upon the entire God Realm, his cold, dark eyes¡­ had never strayed from the direction of Blue Pole Star.

    This is taking too long, but¡­ at least it¡¯s finally over.

    The Heretic God¡¯sst wish, my duty, the root of all cmities, the cmities themselves and everything else¡­ it¡¯s finally all over.

    There were only three days left before Yun Wuxin¡¯s twentieth birthday.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to return home.

 Chapter 1883 - Blue Pole Snow Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1883 - Blue Pole Snow Heart</h4>

    Blue Pole Star, Profound Sky Continent, Divine Phoenix Empire.

    The unapproachable Divine Phoenix Forbidden Ground, today a vast crimson barrier had been established for a certain purpose.

    Rolling inside the barrier was a me hot enough to burn the entire Divine Phoenix Empire to ash. Even with the barrier, the phoenix mes still dyed the sky crimson.

    Rumble!!

    A pair of phoenix mes intertwined with one another before turning into a massive explosion. A resonant phoenix cry cut through the air, and a scorching ray split the sea of mes in half. After the ray of mes came to a stop, it extinguished itself to reveal the slender figure of a young woman.

    A short distance away from her, the sea of mes also subsided to reveal a woman of dreamlike beauty. As the fabric of her clothes slowly fell to the pull of gravity, and thest of the crimson mes vanished from her hand, a faint smile that could enchant the entire world crossed her lips. ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve improved tremendously in the World Ode of the Phoenix since your mental state changed half a year ago. Soon, there won¡¯t be anything left I can teach you.¡±

    However, a scorching wind rose right after she finished her sentence. Yun Wuxin was nearly out of profound energy, but she stubbornly kept her phoenix mes burning and said, ¡°I can¡­ still continue, master.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er withdrew her smile a bit and asked slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve been working really hard as ofte. Are you nning to search for your father in God Realm again?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Wuxin clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°I just¡­ want to be able to hit him harder¡­ when he finallyes back!¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head and walked up to Yun Wuxin with a half-smile on her face. ¡°Wuxin, forget beating him, you won¡¯t even know what to say when you finally meet him. Anyway, it¡¯s one thing to push yourself and another to go overboard, especially since you¡¯re the one who decided to wait until hees home yourself. Also, the day after tomorrow is your twentieth birthday. You will sadden a lot of people if they see you injured.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Wuxin looked down and bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s not like he will be there¡­ or be saddened by it.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Yun Wuxin suddenly looked up and asked in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s been five years since he went away. Do you really¡­ not resent him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The reply was unhesitant and immediate. It wasced with deep worry, but she truly couldn¡¯t sense even a tinge of resentment in them.

    ¡°Not even a little?¡± Yun Wuxin whispered.

    ¡°Not even a little.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er replied in a calm and gentle voice, ¡°There are many things I¡¯m unsure about, but not this one. He can be gone for five years, a hundred years or even a thousand years¡­ but I know, that it is because he has no other choice, not because he has given up on us.¡±

    Surprise took Yun Wuxin for a second before she muttered, ¡°You¡¯re just the same as mom¡­ you¡¯re both so¡­ foolish when ites to father.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head smilingly. ¡°A long time ago, your father stranded himself in the Primordial Profound Ark for my sake. As for your mother, death trailed her and your father¡¯s footsteps during the few months they spent together in the Dragon God¡¯s Trial. Even so, the notion of abandoning your mother never crossed his mind.¡±

    ¡°There is no love or hate in this world that is without reason. You say that we¡¯re foolish, but if you had known your father as well as your mom and I, you would know that he, in many cases, is the most foolish man in the entire world¡­ it is why so many of us are willing to devote our hearts to him forever.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Feng Xue¡¯er turnedpletely silent. Then, her eyes started fogging at an unbelievable rate.

    ¡°Master?¡± Yun Wuxin looked up in surprise when her master¡¯s aura suddenly grew a bit out of control. ¡°Are¡­ are you thinking about him again?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er unconsciously reached out and grabbed Yun Wuxin¡¯s wrist tightly. She looked as if she was trying to confirm that she wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    ¡°Wuxin, I think¡­ your twentieth birthday gift¡­ will be the best gift in your life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treasure your gift no matter what it is, mas¡ª¡±

    She heard something. A loose strand of aura caused Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s crimson belt to brush lightly against her cheeks.

    She whipped around. She moved so fast that her mind was almost slower than the body.

    A new person had appeared within the phoenix barrier that was supposed to iste everything.

    His white clothes and ck hair looked the same as ever. His brows looked like sharpened swords, but his eyes looked warm enough to melt one¡¯s heart. Hanging on his lips was the faint smile he always wore when he was facing her.

    Everything was exactly the same as she remembered. For a second, it felt as if they had just separated yesterday.

    He could feel Blue Pole Star firmly beneath his feet. He could see Feng Xue¡¯er and Yun Wuxin just a couple of meters away from him. He had imagined this moment in his mind over and over, and yet he still nearly lost control of himself when the moment finally arrived.

    Slowly, he stretched out his arms and whispered, ¡°Xue¡¯er, Wuxin¡­ I¡¯m home.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin didn¡¯t react to his words. She looked frozen to the point where it looked as if someone had turned her to stone.

    Feng Xue¡¯er took a step toward him before stopping. Then, she pressed a hand on Wuxin¡¯s trembling shoulders and gave her a gentle push.

    A warm breeze blew, and her father¡¯s arms were wrapped around her before she realized it.

    Yun Che pulled her closer and held her as tightly as he dared¡­ in that moment, it felt as if the world itself was granting him its warmth.

    All the pain and suffering he had gone through for the past five years dissolved into powerless smoke that would never, ever pierce his soul again.

    A breath passed¡­ another breath passed¡­ suddenly, Yun Wuxin began struggling mightily and thumping his chest with all she had. A strangled sob escaped her throat from time to time.

    Yun Che continued to hug her gently but unyieldingly. He refused to let her go no matter how much she struggled.

    Her struggles grew weaker and weaker until finally, her arms were wrapped around his waist, and her face was buried in his chest. Then, her strangled sobs turned into full blown cries.

    Herst bit of resistance left herpletely. She clung to her father and cried to release all the emotions she had smothered until now.

    Five years of worry, concern, fear and resentment¡­ everything had transformed into translucent tears that drenched Yun Che¡¯s chest in no time.

    Yun Wuxin had long since outgrown the young, childish girl she had been a long time ago. She was the only daughter of Yun Che and a divine way cultivator. She was unquestionably one of the most important women on the Blue Pole Star, and she was looked up to and revered by all.

    Before her family, she was a sweet-tempered and elegant woman. Before the masses, she was as cool and lofty as her own mother. Even from a great distance, the people were afraid that their gazes would somehow sully her pure image.

    And finally, before her father, she cried as if she had transformed back into the child she once was.

    Feng Xue¡¯er watched his face with single-minded affection as she walked up to him. Then, she noticed his eyes.

    At first nce, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    But¡­

    Once upon a time, his eyes were as infinite and mysterious as the stars. It was what had drawn her to him and chained her heart to his forever. But now, his ck pupils looked the same as ever, but the stars had faded away into pitch ck darkness. It looked like a ck hole that would suck in all the souls in the world with a single thought.

    Her heart clenched painfully for a second. She couldn¡¯t imagine what he had gone through to change him so much in just five years.

    Before she knew it, a warm hand had wrapped around her delicate wrist tightly. Their gazes met, and she saw both tenderness and deep regret in his eyes. ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡­ made you all worry¡­ again.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head gently before smiling at him. ¡°You are back, and that is all that matters. Grandpa¡­ dad¡­ mom¡­ everyone¡­ is doing very well.¡±

    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Yun Che squeezed out the word before he had to silence himself to keep the tremors in his voice from showing. Then, he touched Wuxin¡¯s cheek with one hand and watched her tear-filled face, whispering, ¡°My Wuxin¡­ is all grown up.¡±

    Each year, a girl underwent a wonderful transformation until they grew to full maturity. It was one of the most beautiful miracles nature had granted to this world.

    But he¡­ had missed seventeen of those twenty years.

    They were years he would never, ever get back.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s face was aplete mess at this point. The crying was such that she felt physically exhausted when she finally got it somewhat under control. She had definitely felt resentful and angry before this, and she had definitely resolved herself to beat him up with the greatest power she could muster when she met him, but when she actually came face to face with her father for real, when her father held her as if he would never let her go again, she felt as if she could do nothing else except cry and rejoice.

    ¡°Will¡­ you¡­ leave¡­ again¡­¡±

    Even the question she barely squeezed out of her lips was far, far more fearful than it was angry.

    Yun Che shook his head slowly but determinedly. ¡°No. Never again. I promise¡­¡±

    ¡°Uu¡­ sob¡­¡± Yun Wuxin tried her utmost to hold back her tears. ¡°You¡­ always broke¡­ your promises¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che felt a stab in his heart as he looked into his daughter¡¯s eyes. His lips shivered a bit before he whispered, ¡°Please believe me one more time¡­ okay? This time¡­ there is nothing in the world that can separate us anymore.¡±

    Meanwhile, two women were standing high above the sky and watching this scene.

    ¡°We probably shouldn¡¯t have followed him,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a small smile on her face. ¡°Or rather, we should¡¯ve waited until Wuxin¡¯s birthday before visiting Blue Pole Star. I feel like our presence is tainting this reunion somehow.¡±

    She then let out a sigh before continuing, ¡°To think that little girl would¡¯ve grown up so much.¡±

    Unusually, Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chi Wuyao side-eyed her before asking, ¡°You¡¯re not actually touched by this reunion, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows moved in a way that suggested that she had only juste back to herself. She then replied in a cold voice, ¡°Some people view their daughters like treasures, and some toss them aside as thoughtlessly as sandals. Human nature truly is a curious thing.¡±

    ¡°I spent my whole life trying to be someone like Qianye Fantian, and yet all I want to do now is to stick by Yun Che¡¯s side as much as I can.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a self-derisive snort. ¡°I bet the world and even you think that I¡¯m one of the weirdest women you¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    However, Chi Wuyao shook her head and said, ¡°You are wrong. Even if you had never met Yun Che, you would never have be another Qianye Fantian.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao exined slowly, ¡°Qianye Fantian killed your mother because you loved your mother so much that you were able to rise to be the unparalleled Brahma Monarch Goddess in less than a thousand years. In the same vein, you were willing to ept a ve imprint from Yun Che just to obtain Qianye Fantian¡¯s acknowledgement and save his life.¡±

    ¡°You are cruel and cold-hearted toward people you don¡¯t care about, but you cherish those you do care for as deeply as Yun Che himself.¡±

    ¡°Rivers and mountains may change, but not one''s essential nature. A person¡¯s personality or philosophy may change drastically due to a certain event, but their true nature may not change even with the long passage of time. Even if nothing had happened at all, you would never have be a true viin like Qianye Fantian.¡±

    ¡°Take Yun Che for example. His journey is easily the harshest anyone has ever seen, and yet his true nature has never truly changed.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s smile suddenly froze for a second.

    It was because she recalled a woman whom she couldn¡¯t understand or forget even to this day.

    Why had she changed so drastically¡­?

    ¡°Save your preaching for yourself!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er retorted.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wuyao would¡¯ve said something, but the memory of Xia Qingyue had fouled the mood somewhat.

    ¡°I have a question,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said suddenly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chi Wuyao turned her head a little.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you think would¡¯ve happened between us if my child had¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t realize it, but her voice had grown distant, and her eyes a tad misty when she said this.

    Chi Wuyao smiled a little before replying, ¡°Go make a new baby if you want to know the answer. What happened back then was a tragedy, but at least you have an infinite amount of time to make up for it now. Let the past stay in the past.¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked down at the weeping Wuxin again. It was impossible not to think about that ¡°Xi¡¯er¡± who had never even met their father. She exhaled slowly.

    She could only hope that this would stay between Mu Xuanyin and her for eternity.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not that pretentious,¡± snorted Qianye Ying¡¯er when suddenly, she sensed Chi Wuyao leaving for somewhere. She asked with a frown, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°This is a small lower realm, but not only was it created together by the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, but an unnatural number of True God Ruins are present in this world. They are the reason Yun Che became who he did.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, how can I not witness every corner of this with my own eyes?¡±

    The voice faded, and Chi Wuyao was gone from her sight.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er stayed behind and resumed watching Yun Che from afar. She neither showed herself nor left his side.

 Chapter 1884 - Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 1884 - Father and Son</h4>

    The rumor was uncertain, and no one saw him with their own eyes. However, news of Yun Che¡¯s return still spread throughout the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm like a storm. In two days, almost no one from the elite force on both continents hadn¡¯t heard the rumor.

    The signs were pretty obvious after all. On that day, the entire Divine Phoenix City was in an uproar, the Blue Wind Queen abruptly left in the middle of a talk with the envoys, the weather of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice suddenly turned stormy, the Little Demon Empress cut a ck scar of atop the Demon Imperial City as she departed and more¡­

    It could only mean that Yun Che, after five years of absence, had finally returned to the Blue Pole Star.

    Naturally, rumors of his demise on the higher nes also vanished like they never were.

    Of course, the denizens of the Blue Pole Star could never guess how high Yun Che stood on the totem pole that was the Primal Chaos.

    It was because it transcended even their wildest imaginations.

    Unlike the previous reunion, this one epassed life, death, despair, hope, the most painful loss, and the unlikeliest miracle to ever exist in the universe¡­ It was precious beyond what any words could possibly describe.

    Xiao Lie, Yun Qinghong, Mu Yurou, Cang Yue, Xiao Lingxi, Su Ling¡¯er, Chu Yuechan, Huan Caiyi, Yun Wuxin¡­ one by one, their images entered his eyes and became engraved on his soul. All the tribtions he had endured, all the blood he had stained his hands with, it was all worth it. Nothing¡ªnothing, would ever steal them away from him again.

    Last time, he had told them about the vast world that was the God Realm but had concealed many truths regarding his experiences. He couldn¡¯t be honest because of various worries, unknown dangers, special circumstances and many other factors.

    This time though, he told them everything. Every encounter, every tribtion; everything¡­

    The Crimson Cmity, the betrayal right after Jasmine and him saved the world, the blood and dust of the dead when the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± was destroyed, the desperate escape to the Northern Divine Region, the realm of the dark after Mu Xuanyin sacrificed herself to save his life¡­

    His ascension to Devil Master, his massacre of the three Divine Regions, his coronation as great emperor of the universe.

    That being said, there were tidbits of his story that he obfuscated here and there. For starters, ¡°Xia Qingyue¡± was never mentioned in his story. There was only the sinful Moon God Emperor, destroyer of the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± whom he slew with his own hands¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Profound Sky Continent, Floating Cloud City, Xiao n.

    The n was a lot livelier than it was before. The city itself was bustling with cheer and movement.

    Countless profound ships could be seen flying toward Floating Cloud City and descending on the outskirts. Their passengers watched the city from afar, but dared not enter it without permission.

    One way or another, these people had learned that Yun Che was in Floating Cloud City right now. They also knew that today was his daughter¡¯s twentieth birthday, so they had brought many gifts with them as well.

    They were aware that there was almost no chance Yun Che would meet them in person. However, just because he wouldn¡¯t receive them didn¡¯t mean they could skip this visit.

    ¡°Daughter-inw Wuyao of Chi greets her father and mother.¡±

    Empress Chi Wuyao saluted Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou the way a Blue Wind Nation¡¯s daughter-inw would salute her elders.

    Despite Chi Wuyao¡¯s best efforts to suppress her aura, she couldn¡¯t prevent a wisp of a majestic presence from affecting the surroundings. For the denizens of a lower ne, even a wisp of the presence of the Devil Queen was too much to bear. That was why no one could say a word after she voiced her greeting.

    Yun Che shot Chi Wuyao a helpless look before isting her leaked soul presence with his own power. It was only then the people in the hall regained their minds.

    ¡°You are¡­ the empress Che¡¯er spoke of?¡±

    Mu Yurou was on her feet before she knew it. Her gaze was attracted to Chi Wuyao¡¯s person like there was a physical tether between them.

    Yun Che¡¯s women were without a doubt the best women ever on the Blue Pole Star. And yet, the ck-dressed woman before them made the itself seem more insignificant than moss.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Wuyao replied smilingly. She remained respectful and polite even though her age and experience far exceeded both her ¡°parents¡±. ¡°To be more precise, I married my husband two years ago as the Devil Queen. It has only been since the grand coronation that I have been known as the Empress.

    ¡°The first wedding was witnessed by everyone in the Northern Divine Region, but the interference of fate prevented us from having father and mother as our witnesses. It was a matter of great regret to both of us.¡±

    ¡°Please, rise.¡±

    Before Chi Wuyao could say anything else, Mu Yurou strode up to her and pulled her up to her feet. Eyes cloudy with tears even before she began, she said, ¡°Che¡¯er said he might¡¯ve¡­ might¡¯ve¡­ a long time ago if it wasn¡¯t for you. No matter what happens, you will always be Che¡¯er¡¯s empress and our greatest benefactor¡­¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t call me your benefactor, mother,¡± Chi Wuyao said with a smile. ¡°Husband and I have been one in body and soul since a long time ago. It is only natural that we do everything in our power for each other¡­¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Beside Yun Che, Qianye Ying¡¯er looked away as if she couldn¡¯t bear the sight. She felt like her skin would crawl away from her flesh if she watched any longer.

    Unlike Chi Wuyao, she loved Yun Che but would never deign to pay her respects to Yun Che¡¯s rtives, not even if they were his own father and mother.

    She hadn¡¯t said or done a thing except walking next to Yun Che since she and Chi Wuyao had arrived in Floating Cloud City. It was as if everyone except Yun Che was invisible to her.

    Mu Yurou had always been a sentimental woman, so her reaction could only be described as perfectly natural. Her husband, Yun Qinghong, was a different story though. While Mu Yurou was speaking to Chi Wuyao, he had removed his gaze from the empress to let out a soundless sigh.

    Although he had mentally prepared himself when Yun Che spoke of the former Devil Queen, his soul still shook like never before the instant heid his eyes on her. He immediately knew then that this woman was someone whopletely transcended his knowledge,mon sense and even imagination.

    ¡­ that someone like her had willingly bowed her head to the likes of them because of Yun Che felt¡­

    A glimmer of something indescribable shed across Yun Qinghong¡¯s eyes. Then, his cheerful smile returned like it had never disappeared in the first ce.

    ¡°Wuxin, this is my meeting and birthday gift for you.¡±

    Meanwhile, Chi Wuyao was speaking to Yun Wuxin and sending a globe of ck light flying into her hands.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Chi.¡±

    Yun Wuxin respectfully epted the gift. When the ck light faded, she saw that it was a small Profound Imagery Stone.

    The look of surprise made it clear that this wasn¡¯t what she was expecting.

    ¡°A Profound Imagery Stone?¡± Yun Che shot Chi Wuyao a confused look. No matter how he looked at it, it was a perfectly normal Profound Imagery Stone.

    Ignoring Yun Che, Chi Wuyao continued with a smile, ¡°Your father is the emperor of all emperors, and knowing how much he loves you, there is nothing too precious in the world that he won¡¯t get for you himself. In the end, I could not find a more fitting gift than this recording¡­¡±

    Big brother! Big brother!!¡±

    Suddenly, an absolutely ecstatic shout came from afar. The next moment, a figure with a disheveled aura descended and ran straight into the hall.

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. By the time he turned his gaze, Xiao Yun was already standing in front of him.

    ¡°Big¡­ brother!¡± Xiao Yun sobbed. When he finally saw Yun Che with his own eyes, he lost control of his emotions and hugged him, weeping.

    ¡°Long time no see, Xiao Yun.¡± Yun Che patted Xiao Yun¡¯s shoulder once.

    ¡°You¡¯re okay¡­ you¡¯re okay.¡±

    It took a long time before Xiao Yun finally managed to grit his teeth and stop his tears. Then, he recalled something, turned away and pulled a young man to his side. ¡°Yongan, quick¡ª¡±

    The young man dropped to his knees before Xiao Yun could even finish his sentence. A full kowtowter, he said, Yongan greets Uncle Yun.¡±

    The young man was over 2 meters tall. His fortitude shone through his facial features, and his eyes looked as bright as stars. His profound energy was almost at the Sky Profound Realm, and his future could only be equal or brighter than his father¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up, Yongan.¡± Yun Che let out a deep sigh as he pulled the young man to his feet.

    Xiao Yongan¡¯s eyes turned wet as he said in a sincere voice, ¡°I have never forgotten the favor I owe Uncle Yun. All these years, father and I have prayed long and hard for your safe return¡­ although, we never doubted that you would be blessed by the heavens wherever you went.¡±

    ¡°¡­ good boy.¡± Yun Che nodded lightly.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun.¡± From behind the father and son, a beaming Number Seven Under Heaven stepped out while holding hands with a cute little girl. She looked to be only four to five years old.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes lit up with realization. ¡°Is she¡­¡±

    ¡°She is Yongning.¡± Number Seven Under Heaven crouched down and said to the young girl. ¡°This man here is none other than the Uncle Yun from daddy and mommy¡¯s stories. Come on! Say hello to him.¡±

    I thought so. Yun Che¡¯s eyes grew warm as he shot Yongning a gentle smile. Number Seven Under Heaven had been pregnant on the day he left the Blue Pole Star, and Xiao Lie had named her Yongning back then. To see her this big already¡­ it felt as if it had only been yesterday.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Uncle Yun.¡±

    The young girl looked a bit scared because Yun Che was an unfamiliar face. After she greeted him, she immediately hid behind her mother before peeking out around her.

    Yun Che greeted back quickly but warmly. While delighting at the fact that the Xiao Family had a pigeon pair already, he began thinking about what he should get for the little princess.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Suddenly, a peal of boomingughter shook the entire Floating Cloud City. There was only one guy Yun Che knew whoseughter always reached his destination first.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yun Che stepped toward his maternal grandfather immediately.

    However, Mu Feiyan circled around his grandson like he didn¡¯t exist and walked straight toward his great granddaughter. He then said, ¡°Look at what your great grandfather brought you, Wuxin! It¡¯s a once-in-a-thousand-years Purple Dragon Lizard! I caught it fresh from the Lightning me Valley, hahahahaha¡­¡±

    Floating Cloud City shook again, but it didn¡¯t shake up even a speck of dust.

    Today was Yun Wuxin¡¯s twentieth birthday. Naturally, it could only represent a clean start and a whole new beginning.

    Xuanyuan Wentian¡­ visitors from the God Realm¡­ the fall of the Star Gods¡­ the Crimson Cmity¡­ the demise of the Blue Pole Star¡­ the days of infinite hatred¡­ the western region Dragon Monarch¡­

    Everything¡­ everything was permanently set in the past. All that was left was indestructible peace and harmony.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The racket gradually settled, and the day turned into night.

    Yun Qinghong was standing in a courtyard and gazing at the stars into the sky.

    A long time ago, this was where Xiao Yun¡¯s deceased father, Xiao Ying, had resided.

    He seemed to have been standing here for a very long time, probably reminiscing about the past.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Yun Che walked up beside him and admired the surroundings for a bit. Almost nothing had changed despite the passing of five years. ¡°Are you thinking about the past again?¡±

    Yun Qinghong returned to himself and shot his son a smile. ¡°Yes, and no.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ thinking about something. If you would believe it, it is even more bizarre than the past five years of experiences you¡¯ve told us about,¡± Yun Qinghong said slowly.

    That piqued Yun Che¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ really my son?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t joke much, but when you do you definitely can catch someone off guard, father!¡±

    He didn¡¯t hear a respondingugh, however. When he looked, he saw that Yun Qinghong was staring at the sky without a smile at all. In fact, he looked unusually conflicted and mncholic.

    Yun Che controlled himself and asked in a somewhat baffled tone, ¡°Father, you can¡¯t possibly believe that?¡±

    Yun Qinghong lowered his gaze and chuckled. ¡°You are my and Yurou¡¯s son, and both our blood runs in your veins. The world may turn upside down, but that is one fact that will never change. However¡­¡±

    A pauseter, he continued, ¡°I have never known the world named ¡®God Realm¡¯, but knowing that someone from that world can turn the entire Blue Pole Star to dust with a simple wave of their hand, I have no doubt that they are a kind of existence that I fundamentally don¡¯t understand. In fact, I may never understand it for as long as I live.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­ from the time you departed this world, to the time you became emperor of all things in the universe¡­ it hasn¡¯t even been two decades yet.¡± Yun Qinghong closed his eyes for a bit. ¡°I just can¡¯t help but wonder¡­ if I, Yun Qinghong, truly am capable of sowing a son like you.¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°The fact that I am where I am now is proof of your excellence, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Qinghong shook his head. ¡°Your father is not an unduly humble man. Even now, some traces of my youthful arrogance still lingers in my body. For example, I have been infinitely proud and delighted when you saved the Yun Family and the Illusory Demon Imperial Family from destruction, defeated Xuanyuan Wentian, and became the highest cultivator to ever live in both the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm. Time and time again, I have taken pride in my superiority for having sown a son like you.¡±

    ¡°A person¡¯s destiny, horizon and limits are often determined by their bloodline and birth. That is a cruel but immutable fact. However, you currently stand at a level neither I nor the entire Yun n can ever hope to look up to, Che¡¯er. Can you me me for thinking what I did? If I am being honest, I feel more mncholic than proud after learning of everything you¡¯ve achieved, son.¡±

    Yun Qinghong then chuckled as if he couldn¡¯t believe himself. ¡°My god, am I actually feeling at a loss because my son is too outstanding? There can¡¯t be many fathers in the world who are in the same position as I am, hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough self-induced mncholy for the day.¡± Yun Qinghong waved his hand before Yun Che could voice a reply. He then looked at his son and said, ¡°Che¡¯er, you must be busy with work now that you¡¯ve be the great emperor of the God Realm, right? Are you going to leave soon?¡±

    ¡°Oh no,¡± Yun Che said with a smile, ¡°¡®Emperor Yun¡¯ is naught but a title to me. Wuyao is far better at ruling the God Realm than me anyway. With her skills, nothing will go wrong even if I disappear for centuries or even millennia.¡±

    ¡°This is my home, not the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Yun Qinghong finally cracked a heartfelt smile and said, ¡°You have much to catch up with your wives and especially Wuxin. You have missed her for too long already.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded strongly. ¡°I will do my utmost to make up for everything I missed for the past five years.¡±

    Yun Che continued speaking with his father for a very long time after that. It wasn¡¯t until the moon set and the stars grew sparse that he finally saw his father off.

    When Yun Qinghong was gone, Yun Che sat on the roof and fell into a long bout of mncholy just like his father had.

    Xuanyuan Wentian had to plot for a thousand years before he was finally able to obtain a broken Divine Way body.

    Long Bai had to cultivate nearly a hundred thousand years before he became the once venerated Dragon Monarch of the God Realm, and that was only because he was rescued and aided by Shen Xi herself.

    And he¡­

    He was only thirty some years old, and he had destroyed all of them and conquered the entire Primal Chaos.

    He was a cripple before he was sixteen.

    The turning point had been the day he was poisoned to death on his wedding day with Xia Qingyue. He had been ¡°reborn¡± on the Azure Cloud Continent, then ¡°reborn¡± back to the very same day¡­

    Later on, he encountered Jasmine and obtained the inheritance of the Heretic God, gained the power of the Rage God, encountered the Phoenix Spirit and the Dragon God¡¯s soul, obtained Hong¡¯er and the Primordial Profound Ark, run into the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul at the Illusory Demon Realm, and You¡¯er when he was facing off the seemingly unbeatable divine way Xuanyuan Wentian¡­

    After he had arrived in the God Realm, he had encountered the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul and the other Phoenix Spirit in the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison, received special treatment by Shen Xi in the Forbidden Land of Samsara, and even been blessed with many gifts by the returned and ancient Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself¡­

    He was carrying four of the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures¡ªthe Primordial Seal of Life and Death, the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the Sky Poison Pearl and the Mirror of Samsara¡ªon his person right now. The World Piercer was in the hands of a confidant as well.

    Any one of these blessings was something countless people, no, countless lifetimes of people could not even dream of obtaining.

    He, however, had obtained them all in just twenty some years.

    What¡­

    What did I do to deserve so much fortune? And in such a short time no less.

    In fact, variations of this question had shed across his head many, many times in the past.

    Tonight, Yun Qinghong had dragged them all out into the open.

    Was it really ¡°destiny¡±? Could it truly be described by ¡°destiny¡± alone?

    ¡°I never believed in so-called fate until I met you. You¡­ are definitely a person of great destiny!¡±

    Jasmine had said this many times back then.

    ¡°Jasmine¡­¡±

 Chapter 1885 - Father and Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1885 - Father and Daughter</h4>

    Xiao n, at a different courtyard.

    Yun Wuxin raised the Profound Imagery Stone Chi Wuyao gave her and poured a small amount of profound energy into it. A recording immediately appeared beneath the night sky.

    It was dark. Judging from the speed at which the space in the background was moving in one direction, the recording was probably set on a speedy profound ark.

    There was a dark figure curled up in a tight corner of the ship. He looked like he was weathering the bitterest cold of the night.

    Hisplexion was ashen-gray, and his half-lidded eyes looked as murky and hopeless as pools of stagnant water. The barest tinge of light in his pupils was the only thing that suggested that he was conscious at all.

    Besides that, the man was rubbing the three zed Sound Stones she had created by her own hands again and again. The movement was mechanical and unconscious.

    His lips were also parting and closing repeatedly as if he was muttering something again and again. His lightless eyes somehow managed to convey a pain that could only be described as soul-wrenching.

    Yun Wuxin froze and instinctively covered her mouth with her palm.

    ¡°This recording was taken during your eighteenth birthday.¡±

    Chi Wuyao was standing beside her before she realized it. The now Empress said while watching the man in the projection, ¡°That day, he had killed the son of the man he hated the most, Zhou Xuzi, and driven him to the brink of copse. You could never imagine how terrifying and monstrous he looked. He would never want you to see that side of him.¡±

    Yun Wuxin: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Whenever you crossed his mind though, that side of him would vanish¡­ and be reced by this pitiful man before you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao exhaled slowly. ¡°I know that you harbor a lot of resentment toward him. He has missed you all these years and broken his promise to you again and again after all. However¡­¡±

    ¡°Please believe that there is no one in this world who loves you as much as he does.¡±

    ¡°You and everyone else may have been tormented by the most unbearable worry and impatience, but he¡­ was cooked by the worst imaginable pain and despair. After all, he had witnessed the death of what he had believed to be his homeworld from the start until the end¡­ there was no one in the world who could im that they shared his pain. No one.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the worst of it either. He wanted to die. He wanted to die so badly that the desire was barely held back by his thirst for vengeance and other¡­ considerations. His mood and actions at the time can only be described¡­ I¡¯m too scared to recall those days.¡± Chi Wuyao slowly closed her eyes before continuing in a silent voice, ¡°Even the blind could see that he was fully resolved to join you all on the other side once his vengeance was over. If what happenedter hadn¡¯t happened, I don¡¯t think I would¡¯ve had the power to dissuade him from it.¡±

    It was why Chi Wuyao had thanked a clearly hostile Qianye Ying¡¯er from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Well, I personally would like to thank you for all you did.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s fingers tightened bit by bit. She was able to suppress her sobs, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from pouring out of her eyes or her slender body from trembling uncontrobly.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Your father is a far greater man than you can imagine. His greatest achievement isn¡¯t his saving of the God Realm or his conquering of the four Divine Regions, but his decision to forgive even after everything he has been through.¡±

    ¡°So please don¡¯t resent him any longer. He has had to ovee the cruelest and hardest obstacles in the world to reunite with you all. Even now, there are still many deep and hidden wounds in his heart that remain unhealed; wounds that only you¡­ can provide balm for.¡±

    The projection ended, and Yun Wuxin abruptly faced a certain direction. A blinkter, the girl had disappeared into the night.

    ¡°You dote on him like no one I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    A cool voice suddenly appeared from behind Chi Wuyao.

    ¡°Dote?¡± Chi Wuyao smiled and spun elegantly to face the neer. ¡°That is an apt choice of words.¡±

    Chu Yuechan kept silent.

    Chi Wuyao stared at Chu Yuechan for a few seconds before smiling wider. ¡°Be it in terms of appearance, presence or gaze, you really are quite simr to Feixue. No wonder¡­¡±

    ¡°Feixue?¡± Chu Yuechan frowned a little. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say you may meet her in the future.¡± Chi Wuyao smirked a bit. ¡°Speaking of which, I have something I dearly need your help with.¡±

    Chu Yuechan replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t say it like that. You are the Devil Queen of the Northern Divine Region and the Empress of the God Realm. I highly doubt that I can offer you any help at all.¡±

    Everyone knows what the title of Empress meant. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she was the first of all hiswives.

    Not even a woman of Chu Yuechan¡¯s temperament could disregard thispletely.

    ¡°You are exaggerating, sister.¡± Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°We are both husband¡¯s wives. Hence, we are as equal as any sisters in the world. Also, if I studied the customs of the Profound Sky Continent correctly, I believe I should be addressing you as ¡®older sister¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­ that will be unnecessary.¡± The cool indifference in Chu Yuechan¡¯s eyes melted a little. She couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Chi Wuyao¡¯s readiness to lower herself to her level despite being Empress of the God Realm. ¡°What is it that you wish to ask me about?¡±

    ¡°I want to know everything you know about her.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice abruptly turned darker. ¡°I want to know everything about Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue?¡± Chu Yuechan frowned a little.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chi Wuyao confirmed. ¡°To my knowledge, she joined Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce as Chu Yueli¡¯s disciple, your younger sister. I know for a fact that you cared deeply for her because you had been looking for a way to help Xia Qingyue achieve her breakthrough. It was how you and Yun Che came to run into each other in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°But why would you want to learn about her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she sits in my heart like an unsolved puzzle.¡± Chi Wuyao let out a sigh. ¡°You see, I have a habit that one might say is more bad than good. I am unable to let go of a puzzle until it is solved no matter how much time has passed. That is why I wish to learn more about her. If nothing else, I would know how I¡¯vee to misjudge her so thoroughly.¡±

    Chu Yuechan¡¯s frown deepened as a certain realization dawned upon her. She lowered her voice before asking, ¡°Now that I think about it, he has not mentioned Qingyue even once since his return¡­ what on earth happened to her?¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I can tell you everything.¡± Chu Yuechan looked Chi Wuyao directly in the eye. They looked like a pair of lofty crescents. ¡°But you must tell me what happened to her as well. She was my disciple after all.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded without hesitation. ¡°However, I will need you to enlighten me with your knowledge first. Otherwise, your ount will surely be twisted by what I have to tell you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ask away.¡±

    Chi Wuyao had already set up a sound istion barrier beforehand.

    The name ¡°Xia Qingyue¡± was such a taboo to Yun Che that he wasn¡¯t even willing to hear it, much less say it. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to eavesdrop on what would most likely be a lengthy conversation regarding Xia Qingyue.

    Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t really believe that the conversation would provide her with much insight, however. Xia Qingyue was just a girl when she first joined Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce. Her mind might very well have not matured yet.

    Still, she must try whatever she could. Her doubts had developed into a kind of defiance unlike anything she had ever experienced. An answer may not exist, but she couldn¡¯t rest easy until she had exhausted all possibilities, and perhaps not even then.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On a roof, Yun Che removed his gaze from the night sky and looked in a certain direction. It wasn¡¯t long before a dainty, lively woman descended from the sky andnded next to him.

    ¡°Wuxin,¡± Yun Che called out softly while taking in his daughter¡¯s features. She really had grown up to be as beautiful as her mother was.

    Instead of answering, Yun Wuxin shot her father a long look before sitting beside him. She slowly leaned her head on his shoulder, wrapped her arms around his arm, and tightened her grip.

    ¡°¡­¡± His sorrow and otherplicated emotions instantly dissolved into infinite warmth. He tilted his head slightly until strands of his daughter¡¯s hair were tickling his nose before saying, ¡°The night sky is definitely different after the Blue Pole Star was teleported from the Eastern Divine Region to the Southern Divine Region, but my feelings haven¡¯t changed one bit.¡±

    ¡°This is my homnd. No world no matter how lofty can ever rece it.¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± Yun Wuxin said quietly, ¡°When the time is right, would you take me to see the world you call the God Realm? I wish to see all the ces you¡¯ve traveled.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± A smiling Yun Che dered in a swaggering tone, ¡°You may travel wherever you like! Right now, the entire universe is open to you and I. There is no ce we father and daughter cannot travel to!¡±

    ¡°Heehee¡­¡± Yun Wuxin giggled and rubbed her head on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder a little. For a moment, it was as if she had returned to that spoiled little girl she once was.

    A long distance away, Qianye Ying¡¯er was watching this scene from afar. She had been basking in the cold wind for a very long time, but she still didn¡¯t approach the duo as she had originally intended to.

    For some reason, even she couldn¡¯t find it in her to disturb them.

    ¡°That damn daughtercon!¡± She huffed indignantly to herself. ¡°If he likes daughters that much, I¡¯ll just give birth to them until he¡¯s sick of them! Hmph! These mortal women think they canpete against me!? Just you wait¡­¡±

    She left after that to spare herself the frustration.

    Back to Yun Che and Yun Wuxin, thetter was currently closing her eyes and enjoying a peaceful moment with her father. Her dainty nose trembled almost indiscernibly as she breathed.

    Her aunts, her master and even her own mother would often duke it out secretly or openly to spend even a minute longer with her father. However, they never, ever tried to snatch away her quality time with her father. As a result, she became the biggest monopolizer of her father¡¯s time, and she had long since memorized his scent.

    It would be an understatement to say that Yun Che¡¯s world had been turned upside down for the past couple of years or so. However, his scent had barely changed at all.

    He had reached heights she couldn¡¯t even begin toprehend, and yet there wasn¡¯t a single impurity to be found in his love for his homnd or his love for her.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words had been both stifling and painful. They also converted thest vestiges of her resentment into deep, warming pain.

    ¡°Father,¡± Yun Wuxin said in a small voice, ¡°I love your birthday gift. I also have a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Show me!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes lit up likenterns.

    Yun Wuxin giggled before holding up her hands. A small and delicate jadestone was sitting in them.

    The jade was icy white and pure in color. It glowed mysteriously under the faint moonlight and above the girl¡¯s snow white skin.

    ¡°This Eternal Imagery Stone is¡­¡±

    It was none other than the same Eternal Imagery Stone he had obtained from Mu Feixue and gifted to Yun Wuxinter.

    The Eternal Imagery Stone was basically a superior version of the Profound Imagery Stone because it would never deteriorate on its own. Just the same, the recordings it held would never disappear.

    Yun Wuxin gave the Eternal Imagery Stone a press, and a clear, distinct projection appeared in front of them both.

    The background of the projection was the Yun n¡¯s courtyard. In this recording, his daughter looked exactly the same as he remembered her.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s my fifteenth birthday today, and I received a lot of precious gifts from everyone. You didn¡¯te back on time though.¡±

    He had dreamed of her face and her voice countless times in the past years. In this moment, an uncontroble warmth spread across his heart and his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine though. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because daddy is bogged down by some very important business or something.¡± The girl¡¯s smile had looked as pure and beautiful and an angel¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to skip my birthday gift though! You better have it with you when youe back!¡±

    ¡°Also, a punishment is in order since you broke your promise. This is the proof, so you can¡¯t say it never happened, heehee.¡±

    The image changed. The girl in the projection had lost some of her childishness and became more adult, but she looked a lot prettier than before. Her features were dazzling, and her jet ck hair cascaded to her waist like a waterfall. It had only been a year, but she looked like she had been reborn as a whole new person.

    ¡°I¡¯m sixteen now, daddy. Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much taller than I wasst year. Grandpa, grandma, master and aunties all say that I have be as pretty as mom. I really want you to show you how big I¡¯ve grown.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really worried¡­ but I know you¡¯re the greatest man in the world. I¡¯m sure nothing bad will happen to you. I¡¯ll patiently wait for you to return home.¡±

    The image changed again, and Wuxin became seventeen.

    Her child-like features hadpletely faded by this point. All that was left was a long, slender body and a face too beautiful to look at directly. Her eyes and her facial features were starting to pick up bits and pieces of her mother¡¯s aloofness as well.

    ¡°Daddy, this is how I look at seventeen years old¡­ I¡¯m recording this with the Eternal Imagery Stone you gave me because mom once said that missing my growth will definitely be the greatest regret of your life.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ why aren¡¯t you home yet¡­ why have you been gone for so long¡­¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, the background of the projection turned into that of a snowy region. At eighteen years old, Yun Wuxin was practically the spitting image of her mother. She looked as proud and lonely as a snow lotus amidst the snow.

    ¡°Mying of age has passed, but you still aren¡¯t home, father. You told me more than once that you couldn¡¯t wait to see how I looked as a grown-up. Well, I¡¯m all grown up now, but where are you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s worried about you. Rumors of your demise have begun spreading on both the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm. I know the rumors are fake. You must be leading a peaceful life, right? I¡­ I hope that is the case even if there is a chance¡­ that you are too engrossed in the higher realms to return¡­¡±

    The snowy wind blew through the young woman¡¯s hair. It was almost thigh length at this point. It was her birthday that day, and yet she was standing alone on a mountain of unknown height and gazing at a sky of unknown depth¡ª

    ¡°I want to travel to the God Realm to find you, but no one will agree to it. I don¡¯t want to worry mother and everyone more than they already are either.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I swear I¡¯ll hate you until you finally return¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yun Wuxin let out a panicked cry as she turned off the recording prematurely. Her gaze was glued to her knees, and her fingers were clutching the hem of her skirt anxiously as she stuttered, ¡°T-this one doesn¡¯t count! I¡­ I was just babbling nonsense¡­ I don¡¯t hate you.¡±

    She thought that Yun Che would say something, but all she heard was dead silence. When she finally couldn¡¯t wait any longer and peeked sideways, she noticed that he was biting his lips and tearing up a little.

    She faced toward him and purposely asked in a small, teasing voice, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not crying, are you father?¡±

    Yun Che abruptly looked away and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry? Your dad¡¯s the great emperor of the God Realm, no, the master of the Primal Chaos itself! Like I would shed tears so easily!¡±

    He was circting profound energy to chase away the water in his eyes even if it was only a moment sooner.

    Instead of teasing Yun Che further, Yun Wuxin leaned back on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder again and whispered, ¡°Auntie Qianye told me you¡¯ve married a lot of consorts during your grand coronation ceremony. I¡¯m sure you will have many more sons and daughters in the future. Will you still spoil me like this when the day arrives?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che turned a little red. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her bullcrap. I¡­ I didn¡¯t marry that many consorts.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Wuxin pinched Yun Che¡¯s arm disapprovingly. ¡°But auntie Chi told me that her ¡®dowry¡¯ alone amounts to nine Witches.¡±

    ¡°Ahem hem hem!¡± Yun Che turned even redder and said guiltily, ¡°She did that all by herself! I had no idea it was going to happen until it did!¡±

    ¡°What about little Auntie Shui then? Auntie Qianye also said that she was engaged to you when she was just fifteen.¡±

    ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#£¤%¡­¡± Yun Che nearly spat out some imaginary water. The one hundred and eighty poses he was going to punish Qianye Ying¡¯er withter shed through his mind!

    ¡°Actually, now that I think about it¡­¡± Yun Wuxin tilted her head thoughtfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a brother or a sister yet? I already had a lot of aunties before you left the God Realm, and now that number has practically doubled and more.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t really have a weird problem, do you father?¡±

    ¡°OF COURSE NOT!!¡± Yun Che roared out like he was struck by lightning. With a mask of perfect calmness but a heartbeat that sounded like thunder, he dered, ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like it yet! Who do you think I am? It is as easy as snapping my finger if I really want to!¡±

    ¡°¡­ besides, I already have the greatest daughter in the entire world. I don¡¯t think I would regret it even if I never have another son or daughter in my lifetime,¡± he said half-seriously.

    ¡°Hmph! You truly are a natural-borndykiller, father! You make up these lines with naught an effort at all! It¡¯s too bad they¡¯re no use against your daughter!¡± Yun Wuxin said yfully.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t refute this at all.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Suddenly, Yun Wuxin eximed as if she recalled something. ¡°Was the Blue Pole Star teleported to the Southern Divine Region on the tenth day of your departure, father?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a second before answering, ¡°That is correct¡­ how do you know that?¡±

    He didn¡¯t recall being too specific about the time when he told everyone his story.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Yun Wuxin said with a pleased expression, ¡°It¡¯s because a strange phenomenon overtook both the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm when it happened. I even recorded it with the Eternal Imagery Stone. Take a look.¡±

    The Eternal Imagery Stone released its special, icy light once more, and a projection appeared before Yun Che.

    In the projection, the blue sky and space itself were shaking unnaturally. The clouds were scattering to bits, and a red light had overtaken the entire sky in just the blink of an eye. It was also growing redder and redder by the second.

    The red light was dimmer than expected, and it definitely wasn¡¯t as piercing as the crimson crack had been. Yun Che still immediately recognized it as the unique light of the World Piercer.

    It had been aary-scale teleportation from one divine region to another divine region. Maybe it would¡¯ve been different if the World Piercer was fully charged, but it had still taken five to six breaths before the red light finally faded away into nothing. Of course, that amount of time meant nothing at all even to a mortal.

    The spatial shock gradually came to an end.

    Yun Che immediately noticed that the sky looked vastly different from how it used to. The denizens of the Blue Pole Star had much weaker spiritual perception and eyesight, however. He highly doubted many people would notice it even at night.

    The projection disappeared there, and Yun Wuxin said, ¡°At the time, many people guessed that it was caused by a never-before-seen earthquake that impacted both continents, or a giant meteor with extraordinarily rich fire element crashing against the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°However, the people forgot about it pretty quickly since it onlysted for a short moment, and the aftermath was mostly negligible.¡±

    ¡°Of course, no one thought that the entire itself had gone through a super long distance trip across space. The world truly is an amazing ce where our imagination cannot hope to catch up to reality. This can only be described as a great miracle.¡±

    ¡°It is a miracle,¡± Yun Che said with a sigh.

    If this miracle hadn¡¯t happened, he could scarcely imagine what he or the God Realm would¡¯ve be.

    ¡°Are the Eastern Divine Region and Southern Divine Region very, very far apart from each other?¡± Yun Wuxin asked.

    ¡°Very,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°They are so far apart that you can multiply the distance between the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon Realm by billions and still fall short.¡±

    Yun Wuxin blinked as she tried to imagine the impossible distance inside her head. Then, she made a surprisingment, ¡°Little Auntie Shui must be a really gentle woman then.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why do you say that?¡± Yun Che asked curiously.

    Yun Wuxin had never had contact with Shui Meiyin. He hadn¡¯t described her temperament when he told his story either.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Yun Wuxin exined smilingly, ¡°The entire Blue Pole Star was teleported into apletely foreign divine region. I wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if the had undergone aplete climate change.¡±

    ¡°However, as far as I¡¯m aware, the seasons remained exactly the same after the teleportation urred. Floating Cloud City was still a city of four springs, and the Snow Region of Extreme Ice remained as cold as ever.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It would¡¯ve been a matter of great regret if Floating Cloud City was beset by winter, or if the ice and ice pces in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice had melted into a sea. However, nothing has changed despite the super long distance spatial teleportation.¡±

    ¡°It must have been because little auntie Shui chose the best possible destination during the teleportation. Not only did she find a spatial environment that was near identical to the original, she even fine-tuned the location of the and the orientation of the continents to absolute perfection. It¡¯s the only possible exnation.¡±

    Yun Wuxin was looking a little starstruck at this point. ¡°Not only did she save us all, her actions clearly showed that she is a gentle, good-hearted and attentive person. I can¡¯t wait to meet her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che nked out for a moment before replying, ¡°It could just be a coincidence.¡±

    Shui Meiyin had never gone to the Blue Pole Star. There was no way she would know how to ¡°fine-tune¡± the to preserve its wonders when she didn¡¯t even know where Floating Cloud City or the Snow Region of Extreme Ice were.

    ¡°I believe in coincidences, but on this level? No way!¡± Yun Wuxin chuckled.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che nked out yet again.

    An unknown amount of timeter, Yun Wuxin was sound asleep on her father¡¯s shoulder. She looked like she was wearing a robe made of moonlight and starlight beneath the night sky.

    Her long eyshes were curved, and a tiny smile was etched on her lips. Yun Che nted a light kiss on her forehead. He would protect this image for as long as he lived.

 Chapter 1886 - Father of Xia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1886 - Father of Xia (1)</h4>

    When dawn finally arrived, Yun Che sucked in a deep breath of dew-mixed air and felt his mind clearing up instantly.

    He released his spiritual perception and scanned for Qianye Ying¡¯er. To his surprise, he found her at the Azure Cloud Continent probably scouting out the dark abyss below Cloud¡¯s End Cliff.

    ¡°I was wondering why she¡¯s been missing for so long. That¡¯s where you were?¡± Yun Che mumbled to himself before calling out, ¡°Yan Two!¡±

    Swhoosh!

    There was a ck blur, and Yan Two¡¯s scrawny and crooked figure bowed before Yun Che. ¡°What are your instructions, master?¡±

    ¡°Did you detect anything unusual in the nearby star realms?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I have meticulously scanned all nearby star realms multiple times, but didn¡¯t find anything that may be constituted as a threat, master. You have nothing to worry about, master,¡± Yan Two answered carefully.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che nodded, but his voice turned colder. ¡°Remember, no one except those close to me are allowed to enter this star realm. Chase away the first offenders, and crush those who refuse to listen.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will never forget his instructions,¡± Yan Two replied while bowing his head.

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    The Yama Ancestor was gone just like that.

    ¡°Little Che!¡±

    A sweet cry cut through the air the second Yan Two left. Then, he felt Xiao Lingxi thudding against his chest, hugging him tightly and filling his nose with her fragrant scent.

    A smiling Yun Che returned the embrace and felt her slightly rapid breathing through her soft, moldable breasts. ¡°You¡¯ve been holding me like this for three days, Lingxi. Is it not enough yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was just scared,¡± She said softly while keeping her face buried in Yun Che¡¯s chest. ¡°I identally fell asleep just now, and when I woke up¡­ I was afraid that it would all be just a dream.¡±

    Five years were as brief as a sh to a denizen of the God Realm, but to those who missed him deeply and were worried for him, it might as well be an infinite period of suffering.

    ¡°Lingxi,¡± Yun Che said softly, ¡°I will never, ever worry you all again.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mn,¡± she responded, but still didn¡¯t let go of him until another familiar cry reached them from afar.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, brother-inw!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi finally moved away from Yun Che and took a moment to straighten his clothes. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go visit dad and Yongning.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression turnedplicated as Xia Yuanba¡¯s aura came closer and closer. They had just met the day before yesterday, so it made no sense for Yuanba to be moving this urgently. He knew exactly why that was the case though.

    Yun Che blurred and appeared directly in front of Xia Yuanba. ¡°You¡¯re here, Yuanba.¡±

    Xian Yuanba braked in midair before examining Yun Che with a critical and excited eye. ¡°The entire Profound Sky Continent has heard of your return by now, but I bet they have no idea what your new status means. Even I¡¯m still struggling with the concept of the great emperor of the God Realm for the past couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Before I forget, are you leaving anytime soon?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± There was a hint of self-pride behind Yun Che¡¯s smile as he dered, ¡°There is nothing in this world that can control me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! As expected of my brother-inw!¡± Xia Yuanba let out a chuckle before turning serious. ¡°So¡­ how is my sister? Why hasn¡¯t shee back with you?¡±

    In the end, what goes up muste down.

    The only reason Xia Yuanba hadn¡¯t asked the day before yesterday was because he didn¡¯t want to disturb his reunion with his family.

    Now though, even he couldn¡¯t find an excuse to dy this any longer.

    ¡°Yuanba,¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next is going to hurt, but I hope¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is my sister dead?¡± Xia Yuanba asked suddenly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che stopped talking for a moment. Then, he met Xia Yuanba directly in the eye and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t too surprised that Xia Yuanba had figured it out on his own. His repeated evasions of the question, his return without her by his side¡­ Xia Yuanba was a slow man, but he wasn¡¯t so slow that the worst possibility hadn¡¯t crossed his mind.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes widened as he shook like a leaf. It took him a while to calm his manic breathing before he could squeeze out the other question, ¡°What¡­ what about my mother?¡±

    ¡°¡­ she is also dead,¡± Yun Che answered simply and honestly.

    Xia Yuanba shook again, and this time it took him five to six deep breaths before he finally calmed himself. ¡°How¡­ how did they pass away?¡±

    Yun Che had prepared his answer long before Xia Yuanba had arrived. Slowly, he put his hands on thetter¡¯s shivering shoulders and said, ¡°Yuanba, you are the bearer of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. Your future will not and shall not be confined to a small world like the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯m certain that you will carve a ce for yourself in the God Realm. In fact, I¡¯m certain that that future is closer than you imagine.¡±

    ¡°That is why I want you to seek out the truth by yourself. As you grow, I want you to use your eyes, your ears, your experience, your mind and your heart to figure out the ins and outs and decide for yourself what the truth really is instead of hearing it from me.¡±

    Yun Che had been watching Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes all this time. He could see that his friend was listening to every word and calming down little by little.

    ¡°When a person has lost control of their emotions, they are often incapable of rational thought or self-control. I don¡¯t want you to go through what I went through, so¡­¡±

    Yun Che stopped there and exhaled slowly.

    If Yun Che was anyone else, Xia Yuanba would¡¯ve ignored the advicepletely and kept pressing.

    However, Yun Che was Yun Che, so he sucked in a deep breath and closed his eyes. A short whileter, he reopened them and nodded. ¡°Very well. Brother-inw has never led me astray, so¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll do as you suggest.¡±

    Xia Yuanba had always been like this. Be it in the past or now, he had always listened to his words. It was also why Yun Che felt more conflicted than before.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t lingered in the God Realm for long, I must admit that the auras there were a great source of attraction to me. If I hadn¡¯t made brother-inw a promise, I might not have been able to resist the urge to revisit the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°I am aware that it is the influence of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins.¡±

    It was natural for the bearer of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins to desire greater power and challenges.

    The chaotic emotions behind Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes slowly solidified into strong determination as he tightened his fists. ¡°As you said, I shouldn¡¯t limit myself to this world, so I won¡¯t. I will enter the God Realm again once I¡¯ve taken care of my responsibilities in Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Che said with a strong nod.

    ¡°Before that though, can I ask for your help with something?¡± Xia Yuanba asked suddenly.

    ¡°Consider it done,¡± Partially motivated by theplex guilt and regret he was feeling, Yun Che replied without hesitation.

    Xia Yuanba began, ¡°I actually visited dad right before he came to see you. I had promised to tell him about mom and sister after I heard everything from you.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Yuanba continued with a downcast expression, ¡°But well¡­ as you may have noticed, I am just barely enduring the news myself, much less able to speak to dad about it, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che answered. ¡°I will visit Uncle Xia right away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s features rxed a little. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, brother-inw.¡±

    As promised, Yun Che sought out Xia Hongyi¡¯s aura immediately after Xia Yuanba left. Then, he cut a hole in space itself and tried to make his way to the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    The space of a lower realm was as fragile as paper. Although Yun Che wasn¡¯t well-versed in thews of space, he had no problems traversing the space of Blue Pole Star.

    ¡°You¡¯re meeting Xia Qingyue¡¯s father?¡±

    Right before he could take the step though, Chi Wuyao asked him the question and appeared next to him.

    Clearly, she had heard his conversation with Xia Yuanba from beginning until the end.

    ¡°He¡¯s Yuanba¡¯s father to be exact,¡± Yun Che corrected in a somewhat awkward tone. ¡°He was my senior, and he took good care of me since I was young. Even if I hadn¡¯t made Yuanba the promise, I would¡¯ve visited him eventually as his junior.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao gave Yun Che no chance to turn her down. She grabbed his arm and half-dragged him into the spatial rift leading to the ck Moon Merchant Guild.

    The ck Moon Merchant Guild was defended by countless barriers and restrictions, but of course they amounted to exactly nothing before Yun Che and Chi Wuyao. An instantter they appeared outside the courtyard Xia Hongyi had been staying in for the past years.

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you people!?¡±

    A ck Moon Attendant was guarding the courtyard entrance, and their sudden appearance had caught him off guard to say the least. In fact, he looked like he might die from shock when he really saw Yun Che¡¯s face. A long timeter, he finally returned to himself and stuttered out, ¡°S-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-spiritual Master Yun!¡±

    ¡°Tell your master that Yun Che hase to pay him a visit,¡± Yun Che ordered indifferently.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ye¡­ yes.¡± The ck Moon Attendant took a step and nearly stumbled on his feet. He had half-crawled into the courtyard before he ran back out with a stuttering answer, ¡°G-g-general manager Xia invites you both in.¡±

    Everyone on the Profound Sky Continent knew that Xia Hongyi was Yun Che¡¯s father-inw. Naturally, his status and treatment in the ck Moon Merchant Guild were much better than what they used to be.

    Xia Hongyi didn¡¯t look much different from how Yun Che had remembered him despite the passing years. His attire was humble and casual, and his eyes were keen but peaceful. He smiled just like all those years ago and greeted Yun Che, ¡°It¡¯s been too long, Che¡¯er. I¡¯m happy you came to visit me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xia.¡± He didn¡¯t address him as father-inw. His alreadyplicated feelings somehow grew even more indescribable.

    The killing had been justified, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that he had killed his daughter.

    Meanwhile, Chi Wuyao was scanning Xiao Hongyi with her spiritual perception.

    The result both disappointed and confounded her. Xia Hongyi was apletely average person. In fact, he was below average if she were to judge him by his physique and profound way talent alone.

    How on earth had someone like him sown a Moon God Emperor with the Heart of Snow zed ss and Nine Profound Exquisite Body!?

    They all took their seats after a short exchange of greetings, but Yun Che clearly didn¡¯t wish to face Xia Hongyi for too long because he said, ¡°Uncle Xia, to tell you the truth, I am here to kill two birds with one stone. I am here to visit you and to tell you about some things.¡±

    ¡°Is it Qingyue?¡± Xia Hongyi asked smilingly. ¡°Yuanba told me a few years ago that you and her were in a distant space called the ¡®God Realm¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡± Yun Che nodded before continuing in as even a voice as he could manage, ¡°What I wished to tell Uncle Xia in person, is that she passed away in the God Realm a year ago.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Hongyi¡¯s expression froze, and his eyes trembled with inexplicable emotions. A whileter, he asked, ¡°Where? Why?¡±

    ¡°She has fallen into a ce called the Abyss of Nothingness in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. She didn¡¯t leave behind a body or a possession to remember her with.¡± Yun Che exined in a calm voice that even he found to be a bit unnatural, ¡°As for why she passed away¡­ I believe Yuanba will exin everything to you in time.¡±

    Xia Hongyi closed his eyes for several breaths. When he reopened them, he said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t think of anything to say except, ¡°I am sorry for your loss.¡±

    Xia Hongyi shook his head a little before replying, ¡°After the two of you were wed, and Qingyue officially joined Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, I already felt like the two of us were living inpletely separate worlds.¡±

    ¡°It was an utterly inexplicable yet clear feeling. And yet, it was the truth.¡±

    ¡°Did she lead a wonderful life?¡± he asked suddenly.

    Caught off guard, Yun Che replied instinctively, ¡°Yes. In fact¡­ no woman has ever had a life as wonderful as hers.¡±

    She was a lower realm girl who was born with the Heart of Snow zed ss and Nine Profound Exquisite Body. She joined Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce at sixteen and became a god emperor at thirty. She was literally the youngest god emperor in the history of the God Realm.

    Her sins and evils aside, her life was undeniably a wonderful one.

    A bitter yet relieved smile crossed Xia Hongyi¡¯s lips. ¡°Then all is well. It is the path she chose; the life she picked. It may be a terribly short life, but if it was one that was trod without regrets, if she shone like the brightest moon during this time, then who am I to mourn for her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che fell silent for a moment before replying, ¡°I am both extremely d and impressed that Uncle Xia is this epting. I am sure Yuanba will be very d to know of it.¡±

    Chi Wuyao had been observing Xia Hongyi¡¯s reaction from the beginning. She didn¡¯t notice that her eyebrows had been scrunched into a frown that refused to fade away.

    Xia Hongyi wasn¡¯t an expert who could disregard everything in the pursuit of his profound way, nor was he a cruel ruler whose concubines and children littered across the country. He was just a perfectly average man with only one daughter to his name, and he had just learned that she was deceased.

    Yun Che had been suicidal, depressed and borderline manic for years after his daughter¡¯s ¡°death¡±. On the other hand, Xia Qingyue¡¯s father hadn¡¯t lost control of his emotions, hadn¡¯t pressed Yun Che¡¯s for an answer, hadn¡¯t grieved over her death¡­

    He was so rational about it that it was almost like they were talking about the death of someone else¡¯s daughter.

    Was this really the reaction of a perfectly normal father?

 Chapter 1887 - Father of Xia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1887 - Father of Xia (2)</h4>

    ¡°It seems that something regretful has happened between you and Qingyue,¡± Xia Hongyimented ruefully.

    Yun Che had addressed him using a different appetion. He also seemed to be much more distant than before. Finally, he had avoided saying Xia Qingyue¡¯s name at all, referring to her as ¡°she¡± or ¡°her¡± only.

    The odd behavior hadn¡¯t escaped Xia Yuanba or Xia Hongyi¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Five years ago, we ended our marriage and rtionship because our ¡®beliefs¡¯ were misaligned. Moreover, I wasn¡¯t able to notify Uncle Xia about it sooner due to the circumstances that were in y at the time.¡±

    Yun Che exined in the most indifferent and reserved tone he could muster.

    ¡°I see.¡± Xia Hongyi shot Yun Che a long look, but didn¡¯t press him to exin what exactly he meant by ¡°misaligned beliefs¡±. Instead, he moved onto a different topic.

    ¡°Che¡¯er, I would be lying if I said that I¡¯m not curious about what really happened between you and Qingyue, but I¡¯m aware that some things are too private even for an elder to ask about, so I won¡¯t. Instead, I will ask you to tell me the whole truth about another matter.¡±

    Yun Che knew what he wanted to ask about. ¡°Ask away, Uncle Xia.¡±

    ¡°Five years ago after you left for the God Realm, you apparently told Yuanba that Qingyue had found her mother¡­ was it true?¡±

    For the first time, there was a slight tremor in Xia Hongyi¡¯s voice.

    Yun Che nodded without hesitation. ¡°That is correct. In fact, she found her not long after she was teleported to the God Realm by ident. Since then, she stayed by her side.¡±

    Xia Hongyi unconsciously leaned forward as if he was afraid to miss a single word. Hisrynx started trembling non-stop, and his peaceful gaze suddenly turned chaotic. ¡°Is¡­ is she doing okay?¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    The sudden loss of self-control, the heartbeat that sounded like it might jump out of his chest at any moment¡­ he hadn¡¯t even mentioned Yue Wugou¡¯s unfortunate passing yet, but Xia Hongyi¡¯s reaction was already a million times greater than it was before!

    Surprise shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes, but he continued to tell the truth, ¡°Unfortunately, she passed away as early as eight years ago.¡±

    Buzz

    For a second, it sounded like someone had brought a sledgehammer to Xia Hongyi¡¯s heart. Then, his heart stopped beating as if the organ had experienced a total failure.

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    A deep frown crossed Yun Che¡¯s features as he asked the stiffened Xia Hongyi, ¡°Uncle Xia?¡±

    Xia Hongyi¡¯s lips turned from pale red to deathly white in just a moment. Hisplexion was whitening at a terrifying rate as well.

    ¡°Dead¡­ dead¡­ dead¡­¡±

    He sounded like he was inplete despair. He crumbled from his seat as if his bones had been plucked from his body.

    Yun Che immediately caught him with a gentle gust of profound energy. He also injected some soul energy into the old man¡¯s body to soothe his copsed mind.

    ¡°Uncle Xia, she has been in the world of ultimate bliss for eight years. Please don¡¯t be too sorrowful,¡± Yun Che consoled. He still didn¡¯t know how to address Yue Wugou, so he didn¡¯t try.

    ¡°Dead¡­ dead¡­¡±

    Contrary to popr belief, a person was incapable of tears when they were mired in such deep sorrow that they lost feeling in their facial features and even the faculty of their minds. In Xia Hongyi¡¯e case, Yun Che¡¯s consoling words might as well have gone right through his ears. The man had been reduced to little but ssy eyes and heart-wrenching murmurs.

    He had never let go despite thirty some years of separation.

    His sorrow and misery had never faded, only hidden behind a calm and elegant bearing.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish eyes shed ck, and Xia Hongyi¡¯s mind was put back together by force.

    Even then, there was nothing she could do about the shocking amount of sorrow that was ravaging his insides.

    When Xia Hongyi¡¯s eyes had regained their focus, and feelings had returned to his facial features, tears started pouring down uncontrobly. The man hurriedly straightened his posture and looked away to hide his appearance. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m sorry you have to see me like this¡­ ss!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­ she has seen your deep love for her from the other side,¡± Yun Che squeezed out some more consoling words that even he found inadequate.

    Despite Xia Hongyi¡¯s ims, it would take him a lot longer before he finally managed to rein in his tears and quell his sorrow to a manageable degree. A long, deep sighter, he asked, ¡°Can¡­ can you tell me why she passed away, Che¡¯er?¡±

    His voice continued to shake violently despite his best efforts to control himself. The fingers clenching the arm rests looked bloodless and warped.

    Yun Che had intended to tell Xia Hongyi theplete truth, but it had be clear that that was no longer an option. So, he forced himself to lie, ¡°I was told that she had a weak body that was prone to sickness. Despite the best attempts to prolong her life, she ultimately sumbed to illness and passed away in the Moon God Realm.¡±

    It would¡¯ve been senselessly cruel to tell Xia Hongyi that Yue Wugou hadmitted suicide to join her husband, Yue Wuya, in death.

    ¡°She¡­ her daughter was right by her side when she passed away. She buried her with her own two hands.¡±

    He had said this in hopes of alleviating some of Xia Hongyi¡¯s sorrow, but he still refused to say the name ¡°Xia Qingyue¡±.

    ¡°Is that so¡­ is that so¡­¡± a weeping Xia Hongyi murmured, ¡°I had thought that she would finally be cured if she returned to that world¡­ I didn¡¯t mind enduring eternal loneliness if it meant her good health¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ to think that it was all meaningless in the end¡­¡±

    He sucked in another deep breath. He had be too pained to speak any more than that.

    Some sorrows couldn¡¯t be resolved by another¡¯s constion. Yun Che knew this better than most, so he shot Chi Wuyao a nce before rising to his feet and saying, ¡°Please take good care of yourself, Uncle Xia. No matter what happens, please don¡¯t forget that Yuanba still needs his father.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that a big-hearted man like Uncle Xia will be able to walk out of his sorrow quickly. We shall be taking our leave now. Yuanba and I will visit you together some timeter.¡±

    Xia Hongyi had lived his whole life as a businessman, so it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the concept of hospitality was in his very marrow. However, his sorrow was so great that he couldn¡¯t even go through the usual motions. He simply waved his hand and said powerlessly, ¡°Goodbye¡­ tell Yuanba that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and prepared to leave.

    Suddenly, Chi Wuyao surprised him by saying,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have a question to ask you, Mr. Xia.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Yun Che stopped in his tracks.

    Chi Wuyao hadn¡¯t imbued her voice with soul energy, but it was still far beyond the ability of Xia Hongyi to resist. The old man slowly looked up and said, ¡°Please, ask away.¡±

    Chi Wuyao began, ¡°When was thest time you met your daughter, Xia Qingyue?¡±

    Xia Hongyi replied without hesitation, ¡°I have not seen her since the day shepleted her wedding with Che¡¯er and traveled to Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it has been over two decades since that day, hasn¡¯t it? Sigh. Who would¡¯ve thought that that day would be our final day together?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wuyao nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yun Che and Chi Wuyao stepped out of the ck Moon Merchant Guild together, but they chose to walk aimlessly instead of tearing a spatial rift and returning to Floating Cloud City immediately.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s crescent eyebrows were locked together in a deep frown. It was a strange sight because there were very few things in the world that could puzzle her for long. Yun Che looked like he was carrying a heavy burden in his mind as well.

    ¡°Strange, strange, strange, strange¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao repeated to herself.

    ¡°What is bothering you?¡± Yun Che asked absent-mindedly.

    Chi Wuyao shot him a look before answering, ¡°Xia Hongyi¡¯s reactions toward his daughter¡¯s death and his wife¡¯s death were like night and day. Even as distracted as you were, I refuse to believe you didn¡¯t notice it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about her,¡± Yun Che said.

    Chi Wuyao smiled and said in azy, silky voice, ¡°You realize that you¡¯re just making it worse, right? If you¡¯ve truly moved on from her, you wouldn¡¯t be bothered by her being mentioned at all. The more you treat her like a taboo, the deeper she will be entrenched in your mind, and the harder it will be to let go of her.¡±

    ¡°¡­ say whatever you want. I just don¡¯t want to talk about her,¡± Yun Che replied expressionlessly.

    Chi Wuyao continued as if she hadn¡¯t heard his reply, ¡°People are creatures of duality. It isn¡¯t contradictory or a mistake to cherish someone for their kindness, and hate them for their cruelty at the same time.¡±

    Yun Che massaged his temples and replied in a helpless voice, ¡°You¡¯re doing it again.¡±

    Although everything hade to an end, Xia Qingyue continued to upy a space in Chi Wuyao¡¯s mind. Yun Che knew that very well.

    She was the bearer of the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul, and her ability to judge a person¡¯s true nature was, without exaggeration, the best in the entire universe. And yet, Xia Qingyue had fooled herpletely.

    Xia Qingyue was the only person she had ever misjudged, and the error had nearly cost her her dearest. In hindsight, it was no wonder she was unable to let go.

    Although she might always lower herself before Yun Che, few were as prideful as her.

    ¡°He was way too indifferent toward Xia Qingyue¡¯s death.¡±

    Chi Wuyao ignored Yun Che¡¯s grimace and continued, ¡°Xia Yuanba is the bearer of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins and a firm mind, and he can barely control his pain after hearing the news.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, all I felt from Xia Hongyi was a sh of pain. In fact, I felt more shock and pity from him. He reacted how a person would when they heard of their neighbor¡¯s daughter¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°You are a father with only one daughter to your name. You know better than me how unusual his reaction was.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che still didn¡¯t say anything in response, but he didn¡¯t try to cut her off a second time.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s smile faded as she continued voicing her thoughts, ¡°He is no profound way fool or cold-blooded ruler, but he could be emotionally detached by nature. That is the only other possibility I can think of anyway. People like that do exist. Like a person who is born without an arm or a leg, some are born without the seven emotions and six desires that drive us all.¡±

    ¡°However, his extreme reaction towards Yue Wugou¡¯s death contradicted thatpletely.¡±

    ¡°Which brings us back to the question, ¡®Why is a man this passionate reacting so coolly and rationally toward his daughter¡¯s death?¡¯ There was barely any sorrow at all.¡±

    Chi Wuyao pressed a finger to her be. She hade seeking answers today, but her brief interaction with Xia Hongyi only produced more questions and confusion.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°She was always cold and indifferent to an extreme. She barely even stepped out of her bedroom. Maybe theck of frequent interaction with her father is why he reacted like they were strangers.¡±

    ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± Chi Wuyao raised an eyebrow at him.

    Yun Che did the same and shrugged uncaringly.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t even the strangest thing.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s charming eyes abruptly narrowed into a pair of abysses. ¡°Last night, I spoke to Chu Yuechan about Xia Qingyue and learned basically everything there is to learn about her life on this.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Yun Che turned to look at Chi Wuyao. He could sense that this was really bothering her for some reason.

    ¡°Do you still remember why Xia Qingyue was obsessed with cultivating the profound way?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°Long story short, she wanted to find her mother and reunite her family.¡±

    He had heard it from Chu Yuechan first, but Xia Qingyue had told him the exact same thingter on.

    She had thought she could reach her mother if her cultivation was high enough¡­ that she might be able to reunite her family if her cultivation was even higher¡­

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Chi Wuyao agreed. ¡°This tells us that she was a woman who cherished familial bonds deeply. At the very least, she was someone who gave it her all just to seek out a mother she barely remembered.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Equal in weight to that value was her love for you. Chu Yuechan told me that she nearly lost her life when she saved you from the secret realm of Heavenly Sword Vi¡­ she had even cut her hair when she got word of your apparent death.¡±

    Chi Wuyao whispered, ¡°If he is no longer in this world, then may my hair apany him to the after life, my emotions be forever severed, and my heart be eternally frozen¡­ that was what she said to Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan back then.¡±

    Yun Che staggered and lost control of his breathing a little.

    All he had left for her was hatred¡­ so why did it still hurt so much?

    ¡°So far, everything I heard matched perfectly with the Xia Qingyue I saw through Mu Xuanyin¡¯s eyes back then.¡±

    ¡°So why¡­¡± Chi Wuyao paused for a second and frowned deeper than ever before, ¡°Why did a woman who values love and familial bonds so, so much¡­ not visit her father even once after she married you and traveled to Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce?¡±

    1. This foreshadowing first appears on chapter 239

    2. (As overused as it is in anime, cutting one¡¯s hair is a very symbolic thing since ancient times)

 Chapter 1888 - A Traceless Moon of The Past

    <h4>Chapter 1888 - A Traceless Moon of The Past</h4>

    It was one of those things he had either inadvertently overlooked or never minded in the past. Maybe that was why it felt especially shocking after Chi Wuyao had dredged it to the surface.

    No matter how carefully he examined his memories, he realized that Xia Qingyue hadn¡¯t visited Xia Hongyi even once after she entered Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce at sixteen years old.

    It wasn¡¯t like she had never had the chance to step out of her sect. On the contrary, she was considered a special existence in Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, and she was granted quite an unusual amount of freedom as a result. In fact, she had participated in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament and his wedding to Cang Yue.

    And yet he couldn¡¯t remember a single moment where she had spoken to her father or kept himpany.

    The entire reason she started cultivating in the first ce was to search for her lost family. So why was she so cold and detached toward her own father?

    Did the deception stretch all the way to the beginning? Was her reason to pursue cultivation with all her might itself a lie?

    ¡°See? You think that it¡¯s bizarre too, right?¡± Chi Wuyao said while watching Yun Che¡¯s expression closely.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. All this means is that she was faking from the very beginning.¡± Yun Che forcefully nipped the thought in the bud before asking, ¡°Did you read Uncle Xia¡¯s memories just now?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes curled into crescents. ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from you.¡±

    With Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish soul, it was all too easy for her to read a lower realm mortal¡¯s memories while leaving almost no trace behind at all.

    The reason she had read Xia Hongyi¡¯s memories in secret was to verify her suspicions that Xia Qingyue wasn¡¯t Xia Hongyi¡¯s real daughter.

    There were countless reasons as to how that mighte to be, but the simplest exnation would be that Yue Wugou was already pregnant when Xia Hongyi found her. After they fell in love, Xia Hongyi tried to hide it from Xia Qingyue only to be found outter.

    That would exin everything. That would absolve her of her doubts once and for all.

    Unfortunately, the results were extremely disappointing.

    In Xia Hongyi¡¯s memories, Yue Wugou¡ªshe was Dong Xue to him¡ªwas a virgin when they consummated their love.

    This meant that Xia Qingyue was definitely Yue Wugou and Xia Hongyi¡¯s daughter.

    Which brought her back to square one.

    There was another strange thing about his memories.

    Although Xia Hongyi had been separated from Dong Xue (Yue Wugou) for thirty some years, his memories of her were crystal clear and profound.

    However, his memories of his daughter, Xia Qingyue, were strangely simple, sparse and blurry.

    His memories of Xia Yuanba showed simr characteristics as well, but it wasn¡¯t nearly as bad as his memories of Xia Qingyue.

    Finally, she had a distinct sense that something was wrong with Xia Hongyi¡¯s memories.

    Chi Wuyao was unquestionably the woman with the strongest soul energy in the current universe thanks to her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul. However, she still wasn¡¯t able to identify the source of this wrongness.

    ¡°You normally never resort to such methods unless the matter is of critical importance. Is this a matter of critical importance?¡± Yun Che chided in a helpless tone. Chi Wuyao really was acting a bit too obsessed right now.

    ¡°Your Majesty is correct. This queen admits and apologizes for her errors,¡± Chi Wuyao acted like a scolded child, but the mischief in her eyes and the sudden silkiness in her devilish voice were anything but childish. ¡°If Your Majesty must punish this queen¡­ would you like me and Xuanyin to service you together some time in the future?¡±

    Yun Che immediately turned toward her with widened, bloodshot eyes. ¡°You said it! You better keep your promise!!¡±

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Chi Wuyao giggled cutely and seductively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I know at least a couple hundred ways to make little Xuanyin submit. For starters, she¡¯s weak to¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, the teleportation formation in front of the ck Moon Merchant Guild shed, and a couple walked out from the center.

    Chi Wuyao immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°(¨t_¨s)#¡± Annoyed by the interruption, Yun Che red at the uninvited guests who happened to be familiar faces.

    The man at the left was Zi Ji, lord of ck Moon. The woman to the right was Qu Fengyi, former Sovereign of the Seas of Supreme Ocean Pce.

    When Zi Ji saw Yun Che, a look of surprise crossed his features before he slowly dropped to his knees. ¡°Zi Ji greets Spiritual Master Yun. I, ck Moon, am infinitely honored to bask in the Spiritual Master¡¯s presence.¡±

    It had been many years since they saw each other. Zi Ji was still wearing his signature purple robes, but he actually looked younger than he was before. The old darkness and sharpness in his intelligent eyes had also been reced by unusual peace and tranquility.

    As for Qu Fengyi¡­

    Qu Fengyi had knelt at the same time as Zi Ji, but she quickly raised her head slightly to sneak a peek at Yun Che. Her eyes contained awe and curiosity, but no fear whatsoever. The dignity she had carried as a Sovereign of the Seas was alsopletely missing.

    Noticing Yun Che¡¯s surprise, Zi Ji said, ¡°As you may have noticed, my wife is no longer the Sovereign of the Seas she used to be. She has sealed her memories after she recovered, and with it all of the honor and disgrace, sorrow and joy, favors and grievances, rights and wrongs of the past.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Yun Che responded indifferently.

    Qu Fengyi bowed deeply before saying, ¡°I may not have my past memories, but my husband has told me of your forgiveness and rescue. I will never forget this favor for as long as I live.¡±

    As she said this, she leaned into Zi Ji as if it was the most natural thing in the world. It was the kind of intimacy and dependence that came from the bottom of one¡¯s heart.

    Zi Ji shot his wife a look so loving and gentle that it was almost visible to the naked eye. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that these years would be the happiest and most peaceful days of our lives, but they were. I have never seen my wife this carefree and free from worry. I love every facet of her current self be it good or bad. I love them so much that I actually don¡¯t want to return to the past anymore. What Supreme Ocean Pce? What ck Moon Merchant Guild? To think that I only realize now that their futures and belonging to them don¡¯t matter as much as I thought.¡±

    Zi Ji¡¯s smile was light and at ease. ¡°Sometimes, I look back to the past and rue my foolishness. To think that I had toiled for half my life without realizing that what I wanted was really this simple.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°I am d you both have found true happiness. It is a bit of a shame that this is where both your legends have ended though.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Zi Ji chuckled a little. ¡°All legends ceased to exist since the moment you ascended, Spiritual Master Yun.¡±

    There used to be Four Sacred Grounds on the Profound Sky Continent. Sun Moon Divine Hall and Might Heaven Sword Region had been destroyed, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary hade under Xia Yuanba¡¯s control, and Supreme Ocean Pce had entered a state of half-seclusion.

    It probably wouldn¡¯t take long before the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce and Divine Phoenix Sect became the only Sacred Grounds left on this continent.

    ¡°It is a bit of a sad ending, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Chi Wuyao whispered after the ck Moon Merchant Guild was behind them.

    ¡°Not really, but it does make you think about some things,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Some people¡­ actually, a lot of people never know what they really want until they die.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what do you think Xia Qingyue really wants?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± Half given-up at this point, Yun Che could only roll his eyes at her.

    ¡°How long do you n to stay on the Blue Pole Star?¡± Chi Wuyao finally stopped teasing him and asked a less abstract question.

    Yun Che replied without hesitation, ¡°A very long time. Xuanyin, Meiyin and Caizhi will being soon, and¡­ now that I think about it, I should invite the Witches as well. Even if it¡¯s just for tradition¡¯s sake, they have the right to meet my parents.¡±

    He then put a finger on the tip of his nose and revealed his true thoughts, ¡°Sigh. I just don¡¯t understand why Wuxin wants to see them so much. You would almost think that this is her birthday gift or something.¡±

    A meaningful smile crossed Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips. ¡°What about the Blue Dragon Emperor and Cang Shuhe? The entire universe knows them as your official consorts, you know? Shouldn¡¯t you bring them to meet your parents too?¡±

    ¡°Is that a joke?¡± When Yun Che looked at Chi Wuyao and realized she was actually serious, he said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Chi Wuyao persuaded, ¡°Just because it is a loveless status doesn¡¯t mean that it isn¡¯t worth maintaining. Moreover, the Blue Dragon Emperor is key to the stability of the Western Divine Region, and Cang Shuhe the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°This is especially true in the case of Cang Shuhe. Mistreating her may turn Cang Sh*tian from a loyal dog into a vile one.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Yun Che sneered. ¡°When that dayes, I¡¯ll just squash him like the dog he is.¡±

    ¡°Sure you can, but it¡¯s not easy to train up another dog who¡¯s as loyal and useful as him,¡± Chi Wuyaoined with a worried expression. It actually looked like she was nning a contingency for that possibility already.

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t want to add more burdens to Chi Wuyao, so he surrendered and said, ¡°I¡¯m still not going to bring them to meet my parents, but I promise to visit them from time to time. Wuxin was asking me to take her to the God Realm anyway. I¡¯ll make the trip when we¡¯re exploring the Southern Divine Region and Western Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°My dear Majesty,¡± Chi Wuyao exhaled a warm breath against his cheek, ¡°I think I want to etch the word ¡®half-hearted¡¯ into your face. This way, everyone will know your attitude toward governing from the get-go.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to visit Caiyi now.¡± Yun Che attempted to escape.

    ¡°Caiyi? You mean that cute and delicate little jade doll called the Little Demon Empress?¡± Chi Wuyao raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m surprised. Every one of your wives and lovers only wish that they can melt into your skin and stay with you forever, but you¡¯re going to pamper her only?¡±

    Yun Che exined seriously, ¡°Caiyi may look that way, but she¡¯s really a violent and stubborn girl. She must¡¯ve built up a lot of frustration after missing me for so many years, and she couldn¡¯t exactly beat the crap out of me in front of Wuxin and the elders. If I don¡¯t head over soon, I¡¯m afraid that the stress will actually get to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Frustration, is it?¡± Chi Wuyao shot him a look that was both charming and disapproving at the same time. ¡°You really should get that all out of her. Otherwise, the servants are going toin about broken beds and whatnot.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, see youter.¡± Not giving Chi Wuyao another chance to make fun of him, Yun Che cut open a spatial rift and teleported straight to the Little Demon Empress¡¯ side.

    A long time after Yun Che left, the Empress finally let out a quiet sigh. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m immune to jealousy, you sinful man?¡±

    After she recollected herself, Chi Wuyao released her spiritual perception until it stopped at a frozennd.

    It was where Xia Qingyue used to cultivate. It was where her former master, Chu Yueli was staying.

    Her conversation with Chu Yuechanst night and her meeting with Xia Hongyi today had actually worsened her doubts instead of alleviating them.

    And with that¡­ came a sense of unease that she couldn¡¯t describe.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    To the north of Blue Wind Nation, the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    ¡°Thank you for telling me all this.¡±

    As expected, the information she got from Chu Yueli wasn¡¯t that much different from Chu Yuechan¡¯s. She did have a different request though.

    ¡°I would like to visit Xia Qingyue¡¯s old room and cultivation grounds.¡±

    However, Chu Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Chu Yueli faced toward the ice buildings of Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce and said, ¡°The Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce you¡¯re currently seeing isn¡¯t the original Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce. The original waspletely destroyed by the battle between Xuanyuan Wentian and the Little Demon Empress, leaving little to no trace behind.¡±

    ¡°This new Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce was rebuilt after Xuanyuan Wentian was destroyed with the help of Pce Master Yun. Naturally, you won¡¯t find Qingyue¡¯s room or cultivation grounds here.¡±

    ¡°Little to no trace, huh¡­¡± Chi Wuyao muttered to herself before asking, ¡°What about a possession then? Did she really leave nothing behind at all?¡±

    Chu Yueli nodded with a lonely expression on her face.

    ¡°That is a true shame,¡± Chi Wuyao muttered to herself again.

    Some timeter, Chi Wuyao returned to Floating Cloud City. But instead of dropping by the Xiao n, she traveled to a long-empty courtyard instead.

    It was the birthce of Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba, the residence of the Xia Family.

    This ce was left mostly empty since Xia Hongyi had moved to the ck Moon Merchant Guild. It was only guarded by one or two middle-aged servants who had followed Xia Hongyi since the early days.

    An idle servant was given the shock of his life when Chi Wuyao appeared seemingly out of nowhere from the sky. He cried out, ¡°Who are¡­¡±

    His voice suddenly became caught in his throat. Then, his expression faded into dumb nkness as well.

    Chi Wuyao scanned the surroundings while walking toward the servant. She asked, ¡°Tell me, which room was Xia Qingyue¡¯s bedroom?¡±

    The servant dumbly raised his hand and pointed at the innermost bedroom.

    The Empress¡¯ figure blurred, and she appeared inside the room without ever touching the door.

    There was a high quality oaken bed with a dark purple see-through curtain hanging above it.

    There were tables and chairs that were made of the same wood, a bronze mirror for grooming purposes, and a firmly shut cab. It was empty.

    That was everything.

    There were no clothes, no cleaning tools, no tea sets, no jewelry, no cosmetics, nothing. She couldn¡¯t even find a trace of someone having lived here.

    She had stolen the servant¡¯s soul, so there was no chance he could be lying to her. This was definitely Xia Qingyue¡¯s bedroom for sixteen years until she left.

    Did¡­ Xia Qingyue really take everything with her after she went away?

    Chi Wuyao left the Xia Family courtyard and floated high up in the sky where she couldn¡¯t be seen. There, she stayed silent for a very long time.

    She hadn¡¯t left anything behind at her birthce.

    She hadn¡¯t left anything behind at the original Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce either because it was destroyed by the Little Demon Empress and Xuanyuan Wentian¡¯s battle.

    The Moon God Realm was literally cosmic dust right now.

    To think that the deceased Xia Qingyue would leave no traces behind in this world whatsoever.

    Assuming that the memories of her were wiped, then she might as well not have existed in the first ce.

    ¡°I give up.¡±

    A long timeter, Chi Wuyao finally let out a powerless whisper.

    ¡°She¡¯s dead. Everything is as good as it can be. There is no need to look into something so meaningless.¡±

    The mystery that only seemed to deepen with every attempt to uncover it, the vague unease that seemed to nestle ufortably in her heart¡­

    She gave up.

    1. Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce was destroyed in chapter 845, ¡°Swaying Chaotic mes¡±. It is also a foreshadowing I left behind back then.

 Chapter 1889 - The Joy of Home

    <h4>Chapter 1889 - The Joy of Home</h4>

    Chi Wuyao might be wearing the title of Empress, but she really was bearing the responsibilities of an Emperor. As a result, she had had to return to the God Realm just two months after her stay on Blue Pole Star. She also dragged an unwilling Qianye Ying¡¯er with her.

    After all, now was the time the Brahma Monarch Realm needed Qianye Ying¡¯er the most.

    Yun Che had stayed behind on Blue Pole Star as a matter of course and spent every day traveling back and forth between the Profound Sky Continent and Illusory Demon Realm. Sometimes, he would travel to the dark space beneath Cloud¡¯s End Cliff on the Azure Cloud Continent and reminisce about the Heretic God¡¯s painful, hopeless choice with You¡¯er.

    If the Heretic God hadn¡¯t left behind his inheritances, if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor hadn¡¯t chosen to sacrifice herself and her devils, the Primal Chaos would¡¯ve been embroiled in the opposite of the current peace.

    If only they could be happy as well¡­

    Now that the universe was at peace, Yun Che had been treating Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er better than ever before. You¡¯er was naturally quiet and obedient, so it didn¡¯t take much effort to keep her happy. Hong¡¯er was weird and energetic, but he indulged her wishes no matter how weird, excessive or unreasonable they might be.

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s biggest hobby was to eat, and her food choice was bizarre to say the least. Even more bizarre was the fact that she hadn¡¯t grown a gram fatter or a day older since the day he got her.

    Another two months passed, and still Yun Che almost never left the Blue Pole Star.

    Most God Realm profound practitioners disdained staying in the lower realms for long, but Yun Che lived every day to the fullest, as if he was trying to make up for all the time he had lost during those painful years.

    From time to time, Chi Wuyao would send him a sound transmission and request his wisdom in various important matters, but Yun Che always replied that she should just use her best judgment.

    Of course Chi Wuyao had predicted this would happen, but just because his response was predictable didn¡¯t mean that it was right to skip the process. For one, it was the respect Emperor Yun deserved, and two, she didn¡¯t want him to forget that he was still the Great Emperor of the God Realm.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Divine Phoenix Empire, Phoenix Perching Valley.

    The name ¡°Phoenix Perching Valley¡± was known throughout the Profound Sky Continent because it was the cultivation ground and meditation space of the Phoenix Goddess herself. In the eyes of the profound practitioners¡ªespecially those who hailed from the Divine Phoenix Empire¡ªit was a holynd that could be worshipped from afar, but never approached.

    Today, a young woman had descended upon the supposedly unapproachable holynd.

    Yun Wuxin was now a fully grown woman. Her countenance was peerless, her skin was like the first snow, and her form looked like it was sculpted from white jade. Her every expression was as picturesque as art itself.

    She wore a in but elegant white dress with long sleeves. A simple belt outlined the thinness of her waist and the fullness of her chest.

    The eternal crimson clouds hanging in the sky and the warm breeze brushing against the green grass of the Phoenix Perching Valley gave the young woman the appearance of an otherworldly immortal. It was impossible to tell if it was the picturesque scenery of thend that entuated her peerless beauty, or the other way around.

    Yun Wuxin came here once every month to consult her master, Feng Xue¡¯er regarding the cultivation of the World Ode of the Phoenix. However, she noticed that something was amiss the moment she arrived. Fire was normally a violent and agitable element, but today it was so silent it was almost as if it was afraid of something.

    ¡°Is father here?¡±

    Yun Wuxin whispered to herself and tried to pinpoint her father¡¯s aura to no avail. It was probably because it was hidden behind a barrier.

    She didn¡¯t have to walk far when her father and her master¡¯s auras suddenly appeared within her spiritual perception. As she guessed, a barrier had concealed her auras.

    What she didn¡¯t guess was that the barrier also concealed a certain noise that froze her in her tracks instantly.

    ¡°Wu¡­ Wuxin is here¡­ Mm!¡±

    ¡°We can deal with herter! Why do you have such difficult knots on your clothes? I¡¯m just going to rip them apart!¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s Sister Cangyue¡¯s¡ªmm¡­ uhn¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This wasn¡¯t the first time she ran into something like this. In fact, she had almost gotten used to it. Almost. Her cheeks turned as rosy as an apple as she escaped in the opposite direction.

    ¡°For crying out loud!¡± Yun Wuxin stomped her foot in annoyance after she had escaped the area. She was annoyed that her father¡¯s debaucherous nature hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest, and that her master, the so-called Phoenix Goddess, just epted his advances no matter how unreasonable they might be.

    Suddenly, the space in front of her blurred unnaturally. The next moment, she found herself staring at two girls.

    The girl to her left wore a ck shirt and skirt that matched her ck hair and pupils perfectly. Her countenance was so otherworldly that it felt like she didn¡¯t belong to this murky mortal coil. When she smiled, her eyes felt like a pair of infinite nights that could drown all the souls in the world for eternity.

    The delicate girl to her right looked even younger. Herplexion was as milky as white jade, and she wore rainbow-colored robes that somehow reminded her of the infinite stars in the sky. Unlike the smiling ck-dressed girl beside her though, she emanated a proud, lofty aura that didn¡¯t fit her appearance at all. She looked so cute that anyone who set their eyes on her would want to hold her tight, and yet her presence sang theplete opposite.

    Yun Wuxin didn¡¯t know how long she was lost in their appearance. However, she immediately got ahold of herself after she came back down to earth.

    ¡°Chi¡­¡± She was going to address them as ¡°children¡± when she scanned with her spiritual perception and found only a pair of infinite abysses. She quickly cut herself off before continuing in a calm and collected manner, ¡°This is the forbidden ground of the Divine Phoenix Sect, and you are not one of our members. I must request that you move elsewhere.¡±

    The girl in ck dress tilted her head a little, eyebrows curling into a pair of exquisite crescents. ¡°You are Wuxin? No wonder Big Brother Yun Che always praises your looks. I bet that Sister Yuechan is super gorgeous as well.¡±

    The girl in the rainbow dress snorted. ¡°Hmph! If there is one thing he is good at, it will be his eye for women.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips parted when she suddenly recalled something. ¡°Are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Meiyin! Caizhi!!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s excited voice reached all three of them. There was a gust of wind, and the next moment he and a disheveled, red-faced Feng Xue¡¯er were standing next to Wuxin.

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Shui Meiyin said with a smirk on her face, ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve arrived at an inconvenient time.¡±

    ¡°¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡± Caizhi turned her face away a little.

    Feng Xue¡¯er grew even redder¡ªand consequently, prettier¡ªthan before, but she held in her embarrassment and bowed her head politely at Shui Meiyin and Caizhi. Then, she asked Yun Che softly, ¡°Will you introduce us?¡±

    She already knew who they were from Yun Che¡¯s cry, but formal introductions were still necessary since this was their first meeting.

    ¡°My Meiyin, my Caizhi,¡± Yun Che said smilingly and simply. There was nothing to be added because he had already described in excruciating detail each and every one of his lovers, consorts and concubines in the God Realm before.

    ¡°My Xue¡¯er, my Wuxin,¡± he added after motioning at the duo.

    Yun Wuxin took a step forward, saluted Caizhi and Meiyin and greeted them hurriedly, ¡°Wuxin greets Auntie Meiyin and Auntie Caizhi. Please forgive Wuxin for her earlier rudeness.¡±

    She had been curious about her father¡¯s consorts and concubines for a while now, and the woman who saved the fates of her father and everyone else on the Blue Pole Star even more so. She had felt a deep sense of gratitude and admiration toward Meiyin ever since she had heard of her deeds, so she could barely control her excitement now that her idol was standing right in front of her.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Shui Meiyin beamed at Wuxin before looking at Xue¡¯er next. ¡°Big Brother Yun Che said that you¡¯re the prettiest woman on this, and it looks like he wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all, sister Xue¡¯er¡­ although, this isn¡¯t actually the first time I¡¯ve seen you.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er looked confused. ¡°You have? When?¡±

    ¡°It was¡­¡± Shui Meiyin took a second to remember. ¡°Nine years ago when I was still fifteen years old, heehee.¡±

    She then shot Yun Che a meaningful smile and blinked slowly and deliberately.

    ¡°Nine years ago?¡± Feng Xue¡¯er grew even more confused. Yun Che was still in the God Realm at the time, and she was certain that this was the first time she had met Shui Meiyin. Her appearance and presence were, to put it simply, unforgettable.

    ¡°AHEMHEMHEM!¡± Yun Che let out a series of obviously fake coughs before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not important! Wuxin, you¡¯ve always wanted to speak with your auntie Meiyin, right? Well, this is the perfect time for you to join her and¡­ er, meet your other aunties.¡±

    The fact that Shui Meiyin was here meant that the ¡°eye of the formation¡± in the God Realm had been fully constructed.

    Not done yet, he grabbed Caizhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come, Caizhi. I want to show you something.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Illusory Demon Realm, Demon Imperial City.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Yun Che had flown with Caizhi all the way from Profound Sky Continent to Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon,¡± Yun Che replied with a bright smile on his face.

    The Yun n where he was born was right in front of them, but he took her to the mountains at the back of the residence instead.

    Caizhi was about to ask again when she suddenly sensed something and froze in her tracks. Yun Che stopped beside her as well. A mix ofplicated emotions slowly clouded her trembling, starry eyes¡­

    Below them was a sizable herb garden filled with countless nts. It was a peaceful and tranquil environment filled with the scent of flowers and herbs.

    There was an old man inside the garden.

    It had only been a decade or so since Yun Gu came to the Illusory Demon Realm, but he was growing more and more famous as a peerless and kind-hearted doctor. He was treated with great respect even by the members of the Illusory Demon Imperial Family and the Twelve Guardian Families.

    Despite his growing fame, Yun Gu still gathered his herbs in person. Today though, he was apanied by an extraordinarily handsome and awe-inspiring middle-aged man instead of the usual Su Ling¡¯er.

    If there was a God Realm profound practitioner here right now, they would¡¯ve dropped to their knees in shock already.

    It was because he was Xing Juekong, the former Star God Emperor himself!

    ¡°¡­ you should only harvest seven-tenths of this leaf. To do so, you wrap it in a small amount of profound energy and deposit it within the cold jade in two breaths¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ this herb looks like it¡¯s flourishing, but it¡¯s really been corrupted and should be abandoned¡­¡±

    ¡°This herb is called Xiang Wanderer, and its shape and presence are nearly identical to the herb called the Bleeding Heart Boat Grass. If either herb is mistaken for the other, they can potentially kill a patient in the worst case scenario. This is why we mustmit every form, characteristic and aura of an herb to memory. It is the root of all doctoring¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Gu was patiently teaching the former Star God Emperor the art of doctoring. Yun Che knew better than anyone that he was the greatest doctor and best master in the entire world.

    Xing Juekong¡¯s back was half-bent in a posture of humility and respect. He never failed to nod his head seriously and respectfully at the end of Yun Gu¡¯s every sentence.

    ¡°¡­¡± Caizhi watched the scene unfold silently and motionlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wiped away all of his memories.¡± Still holding onto Caizhi¡¯s hand, Yun Che said softly, ¡°He no longer has a past, a power, or a name. Not his old name at least.¡±

    ¡°He was named ¡®Yun Kong¡¯ after he epted Master Yun Gu¡¯s surname as his own. Master Yun Gu cannot take him in as a disciple, but he allows him to learn and perform the art of doctoring by his side.¡±

    ¡°It has only been three months since he started, but he¡¯s progressed quickly even though he no longer possesses his past memories. It¡¯s probably because of his supernatural intuition as a former peak Divine Master. Sometimes, he has even revealed insights that greatly helped Master Yun Gu¡¯s own understanding.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, Master Yun Gu only took him in because I asked him to. Now though, he has grown increasingly willing to teach him. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be too long before a new famous doctor is born in the Illusory Demon Realm.¡±

    Yun Che hated Xing Juekong to the bone.

    However, he was Jasmine and Caizhi¡¯s natural father.

    No matter how much he hated him, he couldn¡¯t take his life.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to hand him off to Caizhi because he knew that her hatred probably exceeded even his. It was entirely possible she might execute him at the mere sight of him.

    He couldn¡¯t let Caizhi be shackled by the sin of patricide¡­ just like he couldn¡¯t let Qianye Ying¡¯er kill Qianye Fantian back then.

    In the end, this was the final solution he had arrived at. He had wiped away all of the former Star God Emperor¡¯s memories and made it so that he would heal sick patients with his sinful hands. He would be atoning for his sins until the day he naturally died.

    This¡­ was the best ending Yun Che could think of for Caizhi.

    ¡°¡­¡± A long timeter, Caizhi¡¯s lips finally parted to let out a trembling voice, ¡°Do you think¡­ that he deserves this?¡±

    Yun Che pulled her into his arms and replied, ¡°For me at least, he does. His sin may be immeasurably huge, but¡­¡±

    He looked down and watched Caizhi¡¯s face lovingly. ¡°Without him, I would never have encountered Jasmine. I would not be able to hold you right now. For this at least, I am eternally grateful.¡±

    She put up a token struggle before leaning against his chestpletely. She sobbed as tears crept into her eyes, ¡°Mother¡­ auntie¡­ big brother¡­ big sister¡­ they are all¡­ all¡­¡±

    ¡°How does this evil man get an ending like this, while they are¡­ why¡­ just why¡­¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and tightened his arms. He let Caizhi cry to her heart¡¯s content.

    Despite the growing wetness on his chest, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from letting out a long sigh of relief in his mind.

    He knew it wasn¡¯t enough, but he hoped that this episode would be the start of Caizhi¡¯s return to the carefree and happy ¡°Little Jasmine¡± she used to be. Step by step, little by little.

    1. (Note: probably referring to her battle with Yun Che where Yun Che dream-fucked his way to victory.)

 Chapter 1890 - World Jade

    <h4>Chapter 1890 - World Jade</h4>

    ¡°Where would you like to set the eye of the formation here, Big Brother Yun Che?¡± Shui Meiyin asked.

    Yun Che thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I think it would be best to ce it in Xiao n. In fact, let¡¯s ce it right here in this courtyard.¡±

    Although the Illusory Demon Yun Family was where he was born, he was ultimately attached to the Xiao n of Floating Cloud City in a special, irreceable way. After all, it was where he grew up, where his fate was changed forever, and where he met Jasmine for the first time.

    ¡°Eye of the formation?¡± Yun Wuxin shot her father an inquiring nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s the eye of a dimensional teleportation formation to be exact,¡± Yun Che answered his daughter smilingly. ¡°The other teleportation formation is set in my city in the God Realm, Emperor Yun City. When the construction isplete, you may travel to and from the God Realm whenever you wish.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips parted a little. It was because she was stunned by the magnitude of the construction.

    Yun Che had told her that the spatialws of the God Realm were much stronger than the ones governing the lower realms. It was incredibly difficult to traverse or destroy the fabric of space of the God Realm.

    One of his given examples was the great dimensional formation that connected the Eternal Heaven God Realm and the edge of the Primal Chaos. It had taken the manpower and resources of multiple king realms toplete, and it was literally the biggest space traversing project ever undertaken in the history of the God Realm.

    The soon-to-bepleted profound spatial formation that connects Blue Pole Star to the God Realm was on a much smaller scale than that great dimensional formation, but she recognized that it was still on a scale that was beyond her ability toprehend.

    ¡°It connects directly to father¡¯s Emperor Yun City¡­¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes shimmered. ¡°A profound spatial formation can¡¯t be mundane even for the God Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°Even if we discount the resources that are involved, your Auntie Meiyin is the only person in the entire cosmos who canplete a profound spatial formation like this in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Meiyin is amazing,¡± Yun Wuxin praised from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Heehee!¡±

    Shui Meiyin brushed her fingers against the World Piercer, and ripples of crimson energy trailed after her movement. ¡°I shall begin my work then. The space here is too fragile though, so I will have to strengthen it beforeying down the eye of the formation. It will take around ten days toplete everything.¡±

    ¡°Oh right!¡±

    Shui Meiyin suddenly recalled something and extended a hand. Sitting on her snow white palm were three bright, crimson jades. ¡°This is for you, Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    The unique crimson glow was a dead giveaway. They clearly contained the spatial divine power of the World Piercer.

    Yun Che epted the gift and exhaled bits of profound energy to figure out how to use it. Then, he asked in a surprised voice, ¡°Did you create them using the World Piercer?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Shui Meiyin nodded before continuing in a melodious voice, ¡°The World Piercer will never regain its former glory. Therefore, it cannot create a Void Illusion Stone anymore.¡±

    ¡°However, the World Piercer has been able to regenerate some divine energy during the past couple of months of peace, and I decided to create these ¡®World Jades¡¯ with them. All you need to do is to inject it with profound energy, and they¡¯ll teleport you to the destination no matter how far away you are from it. It is inferior to the Void Illusion Stone in that it is not perfectly untraceable, but¡ª¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyebrows curled into crescents. ¡°¡ªthe trail it leaves behind is still nearly undetectable, and it only takes a maximum of two breaths toplete the teleportation. Most importantly, it doesn¡¯t teleport you to a random, unknown location. I promise you that they are better than all the Void Illusion Stones that remain in the current universe.¡±

    ¡°But where do they teleport you to?¡± Yun Che realized the answer even as he voiced the question. ¡°Could it be¡­ Emperor Yun City!¡±

    ¡°But of course!¡± Shui Meiyin giggled again. ¡°Just crush it, and you will be teleported to Emperor Yun City even if you are inside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    It should¡¯ve been impossible to teleport between the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and the God Realm. Before the World Piercer appeared, not even the so-called greatest spatial profound artifact at the time, the Great Void Cauldron could pull off such a feat.

    Yun Che clenched his fingers a little. If Yun Wuxin wasn¡¯t right here, he would¡¯ve pushed Shui Meiyin down and kissed her for a very long time.

    As the Great Emperor, there was nothing left in the Primal Chaos that could threaten him anymore. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he had no use for the World Jades.

    It was because the World Jades were meant for his loved ones. He had afforded them the best possible protection in the entire universe, there was no such thing as too much. Even if the worst case scenario¡ªeven if the chance of it happening was smaller than a speck of dust¡ªwere to ur, his loved ones would still be able to escape the danger.

    Shui Meiyin knew exactly where Yun Che¡¯s greatest worriesy. That was why she created these spatial divine stones she named ¡°World Jades¡± for him even though they cost the incredibly precious energy of the World Piercer. The owners of the jades might never have to use them, but their existence would permanently eliminate thest vestiges of worry in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Three is all I can create though. You will have to decide who gets to have them, Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Shui Meiyin winked meaningfully at Yun Che before twisting her delicate waist and waving the World Piercer. A thin sheet of crimson light immediately expanded from the Heavenly Profound Treasure and enveloped all the space within 10 kilometers of her.

    ¡°Wear this, Wuxin.¡±

    Yun Che ced one the World Jades in Yun Wuxin¡¯s hands and advised seriously, ¡°Never store this in your spatial artifact. Instead, keep it on your person at all times. In case the unthinkable happens, you¡¯ll be able to teleport to Emperor Yun City immediately.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Although she thought that her father¡¯s precautions were entirely too excessive, she obediently epted the World Jade and admired its unique light for a moment. Then, she carefully deposited it inside her sash.

    ¡°So, who are you going to give the remaining two jades to, father?¡± Her tone was serious, but her yful expression was exactly identical to the one on Shui Meiyin¡¯s face a moment ago. ¡°Personally, I would like mother and master to have them, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie Cang Yue and Auntie Ling¡¯er are the gentlest of them all, so they will never contest for it. They will definitely feel disappointed on the inside though.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Caiyi would appear the most unconcerned, but the truth would be theplete opposite.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lingxi grew up together with father, and everyone knows just how close you two are. Even I would feel sorry for her if you don¡¯t give her one.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Caizhi looks very unhappy for some reason. It would be a bad idea to make her even madder.¡±

    Auntie Meiyin poured her sweat and blood into creating these three World Jades. Although she gave them all to you, I bet she really wants you to put one around her neck with your own two hands¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough! Enough¡­¡± Waves of headache assaulted Yun Che¡¯s. The two World Jades in his hand suddenly felt scalding hot for some reason.

    Yun Wuxin sped her hand behind her back and bent forward slightly. Her current appearance was one an outsider who was used to her cold, lofty mask could never imagine. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I may have a solution to your problem.¡±

    ¡°¡­ are you sure it¡¯s a good solution?¡± Yun Che nced at his cute daughter suspiciously.

    Yun Wuxin said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡°It¡¯s simple. All you need to do is give me a younger brother and a younger sister, heehee!¡±

    To her surprise, Yun Che actually nodded after a moment of consideration. ¡°Not a bad idea.¡±

    His eyes focused, and his expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°In that case, help me trick your mom into the bedroom tonight! It¡¯s been seven days and eighteen hours since she allowed me to touch a hair on her. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s still angry about that!¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s angry!¡± Yun Wuxin rolled her eyes at Yun Che. ¡°How could she not after she saw what you did to auntie!? If she wasn¡¯t as soft-hearted as she is, I¡­ I would be ignoring you just like mom! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Yueli and I are¡ª¡±

    ¡°You know it¡¯s no use trying to exin things to an angry spouse, right? Much less me.¡± Yun Wuxin hid a snicker before continuing with a straight face, ¡°Plus, how is mom at fault when you¡¯re really the one who couldn¡¯t give me a younger brother or a younger sister? I have more aunties than I can count, and let¡¯s not pretend that you haven¡¯t been¡­ been¡­with them¡­ all this time when my mom was ignoring you!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A girlish snort suddenly came from below. Yun Che¡¯s already awkward expression immediately crumbled into something worse.

    It was only now that Yun Wuxin noticed the new arrival. Panicking over the likelihood that she had really hurt her father¡¯s dignity, she said in a hurry, ¡°Auntie Ling¡¯er, I¡­ I was just joking with father.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± a smiling Su Ling¡¯er replied while walking up to them. ¡°Can you y with Yongning for a bit, Wuxin? There¡¯s something very~ important that I would like to talk with your father about.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Wuxin hurriedly agreed before escaping the scene. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yun Che¡¯s face before she left.

    ¡°This is getting serious. Even your precious daughter is starting to worry over you,¡± Su Ling¡¯er teased Yun Che after arriving by his side.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che exhaled through his nose, crossed his arms and feigned indifference. ¡°This was amon problem for the Dragon Gods, and I have the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, so it can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s not all bad though. It would be terrifying if ten thousand yearster, the number of my descendants grew to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands like some of the realm kings or god emperors in the God Realm.¡±

    His scalp turned numb just thinking about it.

    ¡°Yes, yes, whatever you say, husband.¡± Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes curled a little with cheer. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the same for Wuxin. She may ask for a younger brother or sister time and again, but I bet she¡¯s really worried that she would lose some of your love to her future siblings.¡±

    ¡°What an unnecessary worry.¡± Yun Che let out a chuckle before asking, ¡°So, what is this important thing you wish to talk with me about, Ling¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Make a guess, husband.¡± Su Ling¡¯er blinked cutely.

    Yun Che tried, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything that fit the weight behind Ling¡¯er¡¯s words. He replied tentatively, ¡°Did¡­ did Caiyi and Caizhi get into an argument or something?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! In fact, they are doing great right now.¡± Su Ling¡¯er took a step forward and moved her face closer until her lips were almost touching Yun Che¡¯s cheek. Then, she whispered in a quiet voice, ¡°What else is very important besides the matter between you and Sister Lingxi?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s surprise gave way to uncontroble excitement. ¡°D-did you finally figure out why!?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Su Ling¡¯er replied slowly and seriously. ¡°But I¡¯ve told your master about your weird impotence whenever you¡¯re facing sister Lingxi, and he said¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop stop stop!¡± Yun Che interrupted, ¡°You can say go soft or whatever, but NEVER use that word EVER. Also, what!? You told my master about this!?¡±

    Impotence was the greatest pain for any man¡­ and the Great Emperor of the God Realm was no exception.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband. When I spoke with our master, I made sure to mention that it was ¡®someone else¡¯s husband¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che put a hand to his forehead. ¡°Master isn¡¯t stupid, you know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important, heehee.¡± Su Ling¡¯er just barely held back a giggle at Yun Che¡¯s expression. She continued in a consoling tone, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to mind about this. Everyone knows that our husband is the greatest, strongest and manliest man in the entire world¡­ except Sister Lingxi.¡±

    ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#£¤%¡­¡± Yun Che groaned inside his head. She just had to add thatst part!

    ¡°What¡­ what did Master say?¡± Yun Che tried to stay calm, but he only half-seeded when he realized that he could no longer visit his master without feeling some intense awkwardness.

    ¡°Master¡¯s judgment was exactly the same as mine,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said. ¡°If the body is perfectly healthy, and the man doesn¡¯t react differently before another woman, then it can only be a psychological problem.¡±

    ¡°For years, I had believed that your psyche had created some sort of mental block because she was your ¡®little aunt¡¯. You had believed her to be your blood rtive for fifteen years after all.¡±

    ¡°However, after you increased all our cultivation to the Divine Origin Realm using the Divine Water of Life, and I spent the past couple of years growing ustomed to the body and profound energy of the divine way, I came to realize that it was a mistake. This mental block may affect a mortal man, but never to a divine way profound practitioner like you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che had figured this out himself a long time ago. A body forged in the divine way simply couldn¡¯t be touched by the negative effects of the psyche.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this until now because of your years-long disappearance, but your ¡®symptom¡¯ remained even after you came back. After searching for a solution or even a reason for the past couple months to no avail, I finally decided that I must consult Master about it.¡±

    After going missing for five years straight, Yun Che had returned a renewed man in every sense of the word. He had united the Northern Divine Region, ttened the three Divine Regions, torn the Dragon Monarch apart with his bare hands, and became the emperor of the universe himself. Discounting the Era of the Gods, he was without a doubt the greatest profound practitioner ever in the entire cosmos.

    After he returned to the Blue Pole Star, Su Ling¡¯er, Cang Yue, Chu Yuechan, Little Demon Empress, Feng Xue¡¯er and more¡­ everyone hade to know exactly how powerful his draconic blood and divine body really were. He had grinded for seven days and nights straight and remained as energetic as he was on the first day!

    And yet¡­ the second he pounced on Xiao Lingxi¡­

    His little brother would immediately wilt like a flower!

    It was exactly the same as it was back then!

    He himself was a genius doctor. His art of healing had long since surpassed Yun Gu¡¯s, especially after he had cultivated the Divine Miracle of Life topletion.

    In fact, his cultivation in this area had gone beyond the art of healing and into the boundary that was the true essence of life itself.

    He knew better than anyone that it was neither a physical or a mental problem. That was why he was so confused by it.

    This was no illness he was contending with. No, this¡­ was an invisible curse.

    But what could possibly curse him? In this world where the heavenly way itself feared him, and the Dragon Monarch was crushed by him like an ant?

    Even if a transcendental existence like that did exist in the world¡­ why in the Primal Chaos would they curse him with something so nonsensical??

    ¡°Master admits that he is confounded, since the issue is neither physical nor mental. That is why he requested me to bring the ¡®patient¡¯ to him for an actual inspection. Do you get why I am here now?¡±

    ¡°You want me to follow you to meet Master?¡± Yun Che exhaled in a helpless voice.

    Su Ling¡¯er stuck out her tongue a bit before grabbing Yun Che¡¯s wrist and shaking it back and forth. ¡°Husband, I know you don¡¯t like this, but this is Master Yun Gu we¡¯re talking about. You know there¡¯s no illness in the world that he cannot treat.¡±

    ¡°Both you and Sister Linxi have been hung up on this for a very long time, and this is the only possible way to solve this that I can think of. Please, resolve yourself ande with me, okay? Master will find a way to solve this.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± However, Yun Che rejected her without hesitation. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore, Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Surprised and slightly aggrieved, Su Ling¡¯er stopped shaking his hands and asked in a timid voice, ¡°You¡­ you really want to keep it a secret that much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Yun Che retook her hands to assure her. ¡°I just know that even Master won¡¯t be able to solve this. Don¡¯t worry though. One day, I will figure out the reason myself.¡±

    ¡°Also, when you speak to Lingxiter, please tell her that it¡¯s just me still unable to get over myself, okay? I don¡¯t want her to start wondering if she¡¯s the real problem.¡±

    Amusingly enough, Xiao Lingxi being capable of turning him soft instantly wasn¡¯t even the strangest thing about her. The fact that she could somehow decipher the World-Defying Heaven Manual written using the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning was a million times stranger than that.

    Wait a minute¡­ the World-Defying Heaven Manual!

    Now that he thought about it, he hadn¡¯t asked Xiao Lingxi to decipher thest World-Defying Heaven Manual the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had given to Shui Meiyin before she left, and Shui Meiyin had passed to himter on.

    There were a couple of reasons. For one, he was the strongest profound practitioner in the entire universe. Two, he had too much to catch up on after he was finally able to return home. It wasn¡¯t like the manual hadn¡¯te across his mind at all, but it was quickly buried by other matters. Now though¡­ he felt like he should figure out its contents for some reason.

    Seeing Yun Che¡¯s peaceful but firm expression, Su Ling¡¯er understood that there was no point trying to change his mind. ¡°Very well. I just hope Master won¡¯t go on another rant about ¡®hiding a sickness for fear of treatment¡¯ again¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked suddenly, ¡°Who is that Yun Kong person you brought home? He has no profound energy or even memories, but you went through the effort to obfuscate his identity anyway. You¡¯re only making us more curious, you know that?¡±

    ¡°He is a sinner who deserves a million deaths, but I cannot execute for some reasons,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°His past is nonconsequential. Just treat him like you would any other person.¡±

    Caizhi hadn¡¯t objected to Yun Che¡¯s treatment of Xing Juekong, but he had no doubt that she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was her father.

    Maybe she would visit him one day. Maybe she would never. It was up to her to decide.

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Ling¡¯er looked thoughtful, but she didn¡¯t pursue it any further.

    ¡°Speaking of which, he hasn¡¯t asked Master to restore his lost memories, has he?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Su Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°On the contrary, he actually rebuffed master¡¯s request when he offered to inspect his head and see if there¡¯s a chance to restore his memories.¡±

    ¡°Yun Kong imed that watching our master rescuing the ill and wounded was like having his soul cleansed by pure water. Every time he witnessed a dying patient returning to life, he felt as if their reignited mes of life were glowing in his own hands. It was a kind of satisfaction and joy that was beyond all description.¡±

    ¡°He said that ¡®the man who brought him here¡¯ had called him an unforgivable sinner, and the longer he worked with Master, the more he grew to fear and reject his own past. That is why he is certain that he doesn¡¯t ever want to regain his memories.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn¡¯t quite know how to feel about this.

    He really wanted to punish Xing Juekong, but¡­ it looked like he had saved him instead.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although Shui Meiyin was restructuring the surrounding space of the entire Xiao residence, not many people actually noticed her activity.

    Yun Che had returned to Xiao Lingxi¡¯s courtyard and saw her sitting with her chin between her hands and watching a rack of grapes she had grown herself. She was wearing a jade green dress that outlined her perfect shoulders and delicate waist. Her peaceful and elegant features looked like they would never be tainted by the filth of the mortal world.

    Xiao Lingxi turned around with a beautiful smile on her face when she heard his footsteps behind her. ¡°You came, Little Che. Shouldn¡¯t you be with Wuxin right now?¡±

    ¡°I chased her away. She¡¯s twenty years old, she shouldn¡¯t stick around her father like a baby,¡± Yun Che walked up to Xiao Lingxi while saying this.

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Xiao Lingxi suppressed a giggle. ¡°Someone¡¯s feeling defiant today. Just wait until the day Wuxin marries. I¡¯ll be there when your act falls apart.¡±

    Yun Che sat down beside Xiao Lingxi and wrapped his arm around her waist like it was the most natural thing in the world. ¡°You¡¯ve been nking out a lot recently. Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi shook her head reflexively, but she nodded slowly after she finished processing his words. ¡°After meeting Meiyin and Caizhi, I came to realize that the goddesses of the God Realm are truly¡­ different. And I haven¡¯t even met my new older sister, the one called ¡®Mu Xuanyin¡¯ yet. I heard that she is very¡­ dignified, and that she used to be your master. Meiyin even said that there is no other woman you respect and listen to more than her.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t true.

    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m a little nervous, to be honest. I¡¯m worried I would fumble and leave her a bad impression. For the past two days, I¡¯ve been thinking about how I should speak and act around her.¡±

    Her tension and worry were almost tangible to his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, your worry is unnecessary. She is nowhere as scary as you imagine.¡±

    Yun Che held Xiao Lingxi¡¯s hands as he said this. He was smiling, but his heart ached painfully for his childhood friend.

    Cang Yue was Empress Cangue, Feng Xue¡¯er was the Phoenix Goddess, Huan Caiyi was the Little Demon Empress of the Illusory Demon Realm, Su Ling¡¯er was the disciple of the world respected medical saint, and Chu Yuechan was the Frozen Cloud Pce Master and mother of Yun Wuxin¡­

    As for Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Shui Meiyin, Caizhi and Mu Xuanyin¡­ they stood at a height where she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine.

    Of all the women Yun Che had loved, she was the only one who was perfectly average.

    Even disregarding family background, influence and status, her looks were inferior evenpared to Feng Xue¡¯er or Little Demon Empress, much less the likes of Qianye Ying¡¯er or Chi Wuyao.

    It was impossible not to feel some sadness and sense of inferiority every time she looked at the women surrounding Yun Che. She was too average, too humble. She just didn¡¯t feel like she belonged with them.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her feelings in front of Yun Che either. She didn¡¯t want him to worry for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that Xuanyin looks very dignified. Scarily so, even. However¡­¡± he suddenly lowered his voice and wore a mischievous look on his face. ¡°Ever heard of the phrase ¡®cold outside, hot inside¡¯?¡±

    His closeness caused Xiao Lingxi¡¯s heart to race despite herself. She asked hesitantly, ¡°You are saying that¡­ Sister Xuanyin is¡­ such a person?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Yun Che dered with absolute confidence, ¡°When she¡¯s in the presence of an outsider, she can freeze someone into a popsicle with her two eyes. On the bed though, whew! Not even ten Xue¡¯er¡¯s and nine Caiyi¡¯s are a match for her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes and mouth widened at the same time.

    ¡°Here¡¯s another secret,¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°do you know how Xuanyin and I went from master and student to lovers? Not long after I became her disciple, she, uh¡­ forced herself on me while we were at a ce called the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Xiao Lingxi couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying out.

    ¡°That was her first time, and it took me two days and nights of non-stop activity to finally satisfy her.¡± Yun Che exhaled shortly. ¡°That is why people say you shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Sometimes what you see IS what you get, yes, but other times, well¡­ who knows? Maybe the scariest person you ever meet is also the most¡­ hehehehe. Anyway, what I¡¯m trying to say is that you really don¡¯t need to be nervous around her. Heck, who¡¯s to say she isn¡¯t more nervous than you are?¡±

    ¡°After all, all my women know there¡¯s no one closer and more important to me than you, my Lingxi.¡±

    ¡°O¡­ okay.¡± She had inadvertently conjured some weird scenes in her mind after listening to Yun Che. Blushing, she bowed her head in an attempt to hide her embarrassment.

    She understood that Yun Che was exaggerating things quite a bit for her sake. However, she couldn¡¯t deny that it did wonders to dispel her nervousness and tension.

    Meanwhile, Mu Xuanyin was watching a cuddling Yun Che and Xiao Lingxi behind a thin cloud in the sky. No one had noticed her due to the effects of Moon Splitting Cascade.

    After learning of Shui Meiyin and Caizhi¡¯s arrival, she ultimately wasn¡¯t able to quell her impatience and decided to give Yun Che a pleasant surprise.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t show up right away. If she did, this lovey dovey scene would¡¯ve turned into a horror story instantly.

    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s nothing he cannot say to coax a girl, can he?¡±

    She muttered to herself but didn¡¯t show herself or leave the area. She stayed just out of range of Yun Che¡¯s perception and watched over him and Lingxi in silence.

    1. (Note: I¡¯ve had confused readers in the previous chapters, so here¡¯s an exnation. Formations usually have a core which in Chinese is called the ¡°eye¡± of the formation. It¡¯s kinda like how people call the center a hurricane the ¡°eye¡± of a hurricane. You need two teleportation formations to connect two ces together, which is why you need two cores or eyes to set them up properly.)

    2. (Note: this exins why the EHGE can¡¯t just die or even go crazy despite his mental state. The body is too strong even though the mind is in pieces.)

    3. (Note: Yun Che is dead, but he¡¯s right. What a voyeur, man.)

 Chapter 1891 - Fragments (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1891 - Fragments (1)</h4>

    ¡°Lingxi, I want to show you something.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi was about to ask what when a pitch ck te suddenly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    The moment her eyes made contact with the object, her heart suddenly shook like it had been struck full force by a giant hammer. Her inquiry never made it past her lips.

    ¡°This¡­ is¡­¡± Even as she spoke, it felt as if her eyes and her mind had flown somewhere else.

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor gave it to Meiyin before she left, and Meiyin to me afterward,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°The engravings on the te are probably¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, the seemingly inert, pitch ck te shone with a dark, devilish light.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che cut himself off. It was the same anomaly as before, but it still stunned him nheless.

    The light scattered quickly into several thousand smaller beams, but they didn¡¯t travel into the distance. Instead, they paused unnaturally in the air before taking the form of many odd words.

    It was the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning!

    Xiao Lingxi stared at the strange, floating words dazedly. She mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the World-Defying Heavenly Manual again.¡±

    The first time she saw the World-Defying Heavenly Manual, she had been surprised and perplexed by it. But now, her emotions felt a lot flightier and more difficult to describe.

    Also, unlike thest time, the color of the floating text was pitch ck. It could be the effects of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s power, or maybe it had been like this from the start.

    ¡°The World-Defying Heavenly Manual was split into three parts, and this is thest one.¡± Yun Che said with a sigh. ¡°Even the gods and devils of the Era of the Gods weren¡¯t able to reunite them. That it has been during our time can only be described as a miracle.¡±

    The first part of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual hade from the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign of the Eternal Night Devil n, an ancient devil who just barely clung to life since the disaster of the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions until he was ended by Yun Che.

    The second part had been discovered by Qianye Ying¡¯er in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Finally, the third part had been in the possession of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, an existence who was thought to have passed away an eternity ago.

    The past, the present, and the beyond.

    The three parts of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual had literally existed in three separate times and spaces until they fell into Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    For the first time ever, theplete version of the Ancestral Divine Art would appear to this universe. It was a boon not even the ancient Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors had the karma to partake in.

    A long timeter, after Xiao Lingxi showed no signs of breaking out of her daze anytime soon, Yun Che asked in a tentative tone, ¡°Do you still recognize these characters? The Divine Text of Absolute Beginning?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xiao Lingxi nodded subtly. ¡°Not only do I recognize them, I feel like I¡¯ve seen this somewhere¡­ even though I know that I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­ !?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi slowly recited, ¡°At the beginning of heaven¡¯s end and the eternity of earth¡¯s depths, the universe came to be, and the way stretches forever¡­¡±

    ¡°The lightning ached, the thunder severed, the coldbored, the ice perished, the wind mourned, the cloud grieved, the mountain sorrowed, stonemented, the me wept, the ze sobbed; light and darkness fusing seamlessly only to return to nothing in the end¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s slow, soft words flowed into his ears. Not a sliver of profound energy could be detected in her voice, but it easily intruded into the deepest corners of his mind and soul just like before.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes were shut before he realized it. Not only that, his consciousness had, uncaring of his will at all, automatically blocked out all other sensory information and put him under a unique state of emptiness.

    In this emptiness, there was only Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice and the Ancestral Divine Art that was slowly but surely growingplete with every word she spoke.

    ¡°¡­ a heart spawns countless thoughts, but all thoughts eventually run out of desire, and theck of desire leads to nothingness. However, nothingness creates countless spirits, and countless spirits nurture countless hearts¡­ Man is not self, but self bes more like Man as a result¡­ The beginning of heaven, the end of earth, the creation of Primal Chaos, the conclusion of samsara¡­ one way or another, it all returns to nothing¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingxi didn¡¯t notice Yun Che¡¯s condition at all. She kept speaking even as her eyes grew more unfocused, her expression turned solid, and her voice steadied to the point where it was almost perfectly even and emotionless.

    The World-Defying Heavenly Manual¡ªthe Ancestral Divine Art was unfolding in her mind and soul at the same rate as it crept towardpletion in Yun Che¡¯s¡­

    In the sky, Mu Xuanyin was caught by hesitation after Yun Che and Xiao Longxi had entered their unnatural state. Worried as she was, she didn¡¯t dare to approach them.

    Moreover, Xiao Lingxi¡¯s words were going in one ear and out the other. She couldn¡¯t remember a single word even though she heard them clearly.

    ¡°This¡­ is the World-Defying Heavenly Manual?¡± Mu Xuanyin whispered to herself.

    ¡°¡­ Lightless is dark, darkless is light. Pathless is path,wless isw. Only nothingness is endless and eternal.¡±

    When the final word left Xiao Lingxi¡¯s lips, the devilish light suddenly dispersed, and the pitch ck Divine Text of Absolute Beginning vanished like it was never there. All that was left was the pitch ck and inert te sitting on Yun Che¡¯s knees.

    The color in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes suddenly dissipated. Her pupils vanished bit by bit as endless gray and white devoured the world before her eyes.

    Suddenly, a blurry image appeared in the grayish white world. When she subconsciously tried to see what it was, a dozen more images appeared in the world. Their number quickly grew to a hundred, a thousand, a million, a billion¡­

    The infinite images that appeared quickly and without warning easily blew apart Xiao Lingxi¡¯s fragile soul sea. Her crumbling consciousness couldn¡¯t sense it, but her body was falling back toward the floor.

    Yun Che never noticed it from the start until the end.

    ¡­¡­

    What was nothingness?

    Every animate and inanimate object in the universe was born from nothing, ended in nothing, evolved from nothing, and dissolved into nothing. It was the beginning and the end of everything.

    What was the Law of Nothingness?

    Yun Che was the only person in the universe who possessed it.

    However, he couldn¡¯t even begin to exin what it was.

    It was thanks to the Law of Nothingness that he was able to absorb the energy of a profound crystal and even a profound beast¡¯s profound core directly as his strength. It was why he could take control of any king realm¡¯s lost divine artifact or divine origin power by force despite not having the necessary bloodline.

    Common sense and basicws simply didn¡¯t apply to him.

    He didn¡¯t know how to circte the Law of Nothingness. He couldn¡¯t even sense it in his power or his body.

    However, it didn¡¯t stop him from doing impossible things such as achieving his current cultivation, outright ignoring the basic rules of the universe in many cases and more. It all came naturally to him.

    To give an example, it was like his eyes suddenly but naturally grew the ability to identify a new and never-before-seen color. He didn¡¯t need to learn, practice, study, use anything or employ any outside help at all.

    He had never been able to study the Ancestral Divine Art Xiao Lingxi had kindly interpreted for him. He didn¡¯t even know how to begin to do so. However, it didn¡¯t stop him from suddenly¡ªbut naturally¡ªgaining some sort of supernatural and rule-breaking ability afterward.

    Not only that, the World-Defying Heavenly Manual had thrown him into weird and inexplicable dreams every time it worked its power on him, and this time was no exception.

    Right now, Yun Che was contending with all kinds of strange ¡°dream¡± fragments in his mind:

    ¡°Yuanba, you¡¯re really way too awesome. Grandfather said that you¡¯re the number one genius in Floating Cloud City, a genius that our Floating Cloud City might not produce again even after a thousand years. He also said that you might very well shake up the entire Blue Wind Nation in the future¡­ I really really envy you.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh!¡­ actually, I¡¯m the one who envies you! You already have a little aunt and you can do everything together. But as for me, Mother passed away early and I¡¯m the only person in the house, I don¡¯t even have any brothers or sisters. If I had a big brother or sister¡­ or even a little brother or sister, then I wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely and bored anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then ask Uncle Xia to marry a few new concubines so that you can have lots of brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°My father just doesn¡¯t want to. Every year, there are many people who are trying to get my father to take new concubines, but my father won¡¯t relent no matter what.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was a familiar dream Yun Che had dropped into.

    There was a marked difference, however. Previously, the ¡°dreams¡± were blurry, ephemeral, and almost impossible to recall besides some bits and pieces. It was why he had paid them little to no attention previously. Dreams were naturally illogical and fleeting.

    This time though, he waspletely awake even though he was supposed to be dreaming.

    Unlike the previous dreams, this one felt so clear that it was like he was actually present at the scene.

    This time, he also had a clear view of Xia Yuanba¡¯s dream appearance.

    The Yun Che in the dream looked exactly like what he was in reality, but Xia Yuanba¡­ the young boy looked to be around ten years old, and he was one year younger than Yun Che. However, he was about half a head taller, and his physique was unnaturally thin.

    It waspletely different from the brawny Xia Yuanba he remembered!

    Moreover, his thinness wasn¡¯t the skinniness of a ten-year-old. He looked thin only because there was little to no fat in his body. It was the kind of muscr physique that only a trained person could acquire.

    It almost felt like every cell in his body was hibernating or something. They were just waiting for a great power to awaken them all.

    Ten years old. He was just ten years old.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t exactly led a long life, but he had never seen a body like this!

    Even better, Yun Che¡¯s soul shivered for an instant when he met Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes.

    His young features were etched with concern and determination for dream Yun Che¡­ but his eyes also contained a kind of power that pierced the soul itself.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t the fragile young man of Floating Cloud City he used to be. He was the man who defeated the greatest profound practitioner ever to stand at the pinnacle of the universe. There was nothing and no one that could threaten him anymore.

    However, the hidden light in young Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes had caused tremors in his soul. Him, the great emperor of the God Realm!

    He was very familiar with Xia Yuanba¡¯s Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins. It was an incredibly rare talent even in the God Realm, so much so that he would¡¯ve be a realm king had he been born in an upper star realm.

    However¡­ the divine light in this Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes was far stronger than even the real Yuanba¡¯s eyes after he had awakened his veins.

    It was¡­ beyond even the supernatural body he had been gifted by the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins.

    Forget seeing it, he didn¡¯t think this extraordinary physique was even recorded in the long history of the God Realm.

    If he had to make aparison¡­

    He would say that it was at least on par with the female-only talent, the ¡°Heart of Snow zed ss¡±.

    Yun Che stared at the ¡°dream¡± Xia Yuanba with the clearest eyes and coolest mind since he began having these dreams. At just the young age of ten years old, Xia Yuanba possessed a thin but unnaturally muscr physique, a talent that exceeded even the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins, and apletely different future¡­

    However, he neither had an older sister nor any siblings whatsoever.

    Why was his dream warped like this?

    Why was it happening again?

    And why did it all feel so eerily real!?

 Chapter 1892 - Fragments (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1892 - Fragments (2)</h4>

    A new dream fragment entered his consciousness.

    In this dream, Yun Che¡ªstill a ten-year-old child¡ªwas sitting next to Xiao Lingxi and listening to Xiao Lie describing a familiar story in a warm tone:

    ¡°Back then, not long after Che¡¯er had been born, Governor Situ¡¯s daughter was born. However, due to the illness of the governor¡¯s wife, when the child was born, she was very weak and on the brink of death.¡±

    ¡°If her life was to be saved, they needed someone who was at least at the Spirit Profound Realm to even have a chance. One could count the number of people who had reached the Spirit Profound Realm in Floating Cloud City with their fingers, and every single one of these people possessed extraordinary status. In order to save her, they would definitely harm their own foundations. As a result, nearly every one of them was unmoved despite the governor¡¯s desperate begging.¡±

    ¡°The only exception was Ying¡¯er. He risked serious harm to himself and nearly exhausted all of his profound strength to stabilize that child¡¯s vitality. As a result, she was able to survive.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, that was how the destined wedding between you and the governor¡¯s daughter happened. At that time, Governor Situ was so grateful to Ying¡¯er for saving his daughter¡¯s life that he became sworn brothers with Ying¡¯er there and then. Furthermore, he announced in front of everyone that his daughter would be married to Xiao Ying¡¯s son in the future in order to repay heaven¡¯s kindness.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Lingxi turned her nose upwards as she said in a very soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like that Situ Xuan at all. She¡¯s always so aloof¡­ and she¡¯s even like that when she sees Little Che.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It was another dream he had experienced before. The scenery, the words, everything was exactly the same as it wasst time. The only difference was that he was perfectly conscious this time.

    In this dream, the person Xiao Ying sacrificed himself to save was Situ Xuan, not Xia Qingyue.

    As a result, his bride-to-be thanks to Xiao Ying¡¯s heroism also became Situ Xuan, not Xia Qingyue.

    ¡­¡­

    Another dream fragment entered his consciousness. This time, it was the figure of a girl.

    ¡°Stand right there, Xiao Che!¡±

    She was a tall and slim woman dressed in luxurious clothing. She looked around fifteen or sixteen years old, but she was pretty in a way that didn¡¯t fit her age because she had heavy makeup.

    For the current Yun Che, it was utterly beneath him to even allow a woman like her to hold his gaze for an instant. That being said, she was perfectly attractive to a young man who hadn¡¯t yet begun to broaden his horizons.

    At the very least, it was clear that his dream self¡ªhe was still Xiao Che at this time¡ªwas just barely keeping a lid on his nervousness.

    ¡°Miss Situ,¡± Yun Che replied politely. This was the first time ever Situ Xuan had taken the initiative to speak with him, so he could barely conceal his excitement and joy.

    The name ¡°Situ Xuan¡± had appeared multiple times in his dreams.

    In his actual memory, Situ Xuan was the daughter of Governor Situ and had resided in Floating Cloud City just like him. Naturally, he had met her before. But for some reason, his memories of her were so blurry that he couldn¡¯t even recall her appearance.

    He hadn¡¯t paid heed to it at the time because he was busy surviving in the God Realm when he first started having these ¡°dreams¡±. Why would he care about some governor¡¯s daughter he hadn¡¯t even made the acquaintance of when he was still in his birth city?

    Not to mention that dreams often turned out to bepletely nonsensical.

    This time though, he had a perfect view of Situ Xuan, and suddenly, it felt as if an invisible fog had been lifted from his head. His memories and impression of Situ Xuan suddenly became crystal clear.

    In fact, they felt so clear that¡­ it was as if he had never forgotten about her in the first ce.

    Situ Xuan stared at Yun Che with unconcealed arrogance and disdain. ¡°Do you know what a toad is?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± His dream self¡¯s entire body tensed like a spring. It took him several breaths before the suffocating sensation finally faded, and he regained enough cool to speak in an even tone, ¡°Feel free to speak your mind, Miss Situ.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Despite being only fifteen years old, he had heard so many insults that he had grown numb to them. However, to hear one from Situ Xuan herself was a blow that nearly tore a hole in his mental defense.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Situ Xuan side-eyed him. ¡°Our marriage is only five months away. I¡¯m the daughter of a governor, and yet I¡¯m being forced to marry aplete cripple like you. Do you know how much scorn I¡¯ve had to bear because of you!?¡±

    Yun Che felt his face turning pale, so he bit his tongue to regain control of himself. ¡°I understand. If you won¡¯t marry me, you may ask your father and my grandfather to¡­ cancel the engagement. It isn¡¯t toote yet.¡±

    ¡°Cancel? Do you really think I would wait until now if it was possible!?¡± Situ Xuan¡¯s voice grew increasingly shrill. ¡°The entire city knows your dead dad saved my life when I was born!¡±

    ¡°My dad has sworn to wed us before countless people!¡±

    ¡°If your dad was still alive, then it would¡¯ve been fine. We could¡¯ve negotiated a different way to repay our favor. But no, not only is he dead, it is rumored that half the reason he died was because he exhausted himself to save me! My dad would be called an ingrate for the rest of his life if he cancels the engagement now!¡±

    ¡°The Situ Family is a venerated family. Its dignity will not suffer for the likes of you,¡± Situ Xuan said slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry though. My dad won¡¯t cancel the engagement, and neither will I.¡±

    Her eyes suddenly took on a disgusting vor. ¡°You are a cripple, but you¡¯re notpletely useless. After all, you do have quite the handsome appearance. If nothing else, you are very qualified to be a boy toy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s mental defense finally copsed, and his features began spasming uncontrobly.

    ¡°Since we met by chance today, I may as well tell you about the future.¡± Situ Xuan¡¯s half-narrowed eyes were colored in three-tenths disdain and seven-tenths yfulness. The bad kind. ¡°You will learn to be¡­ obedient during thesest couple months. If your performance pleases me, you may even enjoy a somewhat good life after we get married. Otherwise¡­ let¡¯s just say that your crippled body may not be strong enough to stand my teachings.¡±

    Crack!

    Did he break a tooth? He probably did. Yun Che could feel a growing pool of blood in his mouth.

    ¡°Little Che!¡±

    Suddenly, the most familiar cry in his life entered his ears. It washed away all those negative emotions that nearly crushed his soul like a pure spring.

    Seemingly satisfied with Yun Che¡¯s tortured but suppressed expression, Situ Xuan shot him onest arrogant smirk before turning away.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a girl who looked as lithe as a colorful butterfly appeared beside Yun Che. She looked at the departing Situ Xuan and eximed in surprise, ¡°Is that Situ Xuan? Were you talking to her just now?¡±

    Yun Che looked at the girl clinging to his arm. Just a few breaths ago, his shame and anger felt tangible enough to burst out of his chest. However, therge majority of it disappeared the second his gaze made contact with her countenance.

    There were countless people inside or outside the Xiao n who insulted him for his disability. He had gotten used to it a long time ago.

    However, three people kept him going no matter how difficult things became: his grandfather, who loved him dearly and had never given up on him, his good friend Xia Yuanba, who defended him with everything he had since young, and his little aunt, who loved him so much she would search for him just because he had been out of sight for slightly over an hour.

    He was already blessed to have three people who cared for him from the bottom of their hearts. What everyone else says¡­ need not and shouldn¡¯t be the focus of his life.

    That¡¯s right. From a very young age, no matter what kind of humiliation and insults he had suffered before, the mere sight and sound of Xiao Lingxi could always calm him down and satisfy him. That was all that really mattered.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°I think this is the first time she spoke to me of her own ord. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never run into each other before, but she has never acknowledged me before now.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Really?¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s surprise grew. ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It was just about the arrangements after the wedding,¡± Yun Che said in a casual tone. He was never going to repeat Situ Xuan¡¯s words to Xiao Lingxi because thest thing he wanted to see was her angry, sorrowful face.

    The secondst thing he wanted to see would be his grandfather¡¯s expression after hearing this.

    I see.¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice softened, and a tinge of something that even she herself didn¡¯t notice entered her gaze. ¡°There have been a lot of weird rumors in the city for the past two years. They all say that Situ Xuan would do everything in her power to cancel the engagement. I guess rumors were just rumors after all, huh?¡±

    ¡°Of course rumors are just rumors.¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°The governor won¡¯t cancel the engagement¡­ that¡¯s what Situ Xuan said to me herself.¡±

    ¡°Mn. That¡¯s good. I¡¯m sure dad will be happy to hear this.¡±

    That was what she said, but Xiao Lingxi didn¡¯t feel happy at all even though she was one of the people who detested the rumors the most.

    ¡°Did¡­ did you speak with Situ Xuan for a long time?¡± Xiao Lingxi asked. She didn¡¯t understand why she was asking such a weird question herself.

    ¡°No. It was a very short conversation,¡± Yun Che replied before adding, ¡°I don¡¯t like talking to her. I would never even think to marry her if the engagement didn¡¯t exist. I would rather be with you forever, little aunt.¡±

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Xiao Lingxi let out a girlish giggle before hiding her expression. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t like Situ Xuan at all, and I like the idea of the two of you marrying even less. But¡­ that is what dad wants. He won¡¯t be able to rest easy unless the marriage goes through.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go home together.¡± She grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm before continuing expectantly, ¡°Dad hired a super duper good doctor this time. A lot of people call him a ¡®medical immortal¡¯. I¡¯m sure¡­ he¡¯ll be able to cure you, Little Che!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Now that the fog had lifted, Yun Che could say with absolute certainty that the Situ Xuan he remembered was exactly identical to the one he was seeing in his dreams.

    However, he was equally certain that these dreams didn¡¯t match his reality. The differences were minor, but they were enough to make his dreams apletely separate reality.

    That was the crux of the problem though, wasn¡¯t it? It felt so real that it was like a separate reality. A different past that actually happened.

    The scene changed again, and this time it was filled with red. Red tables, red candles, red curtains and more.

    ¡°Little Che, wake up! Today¡¯s the day you¡¯re getting married to Miss Situ, and it¡¯s almost time already! Quickly!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi insistently but gently woke him from his slumber. Later, she helped him into his red wedding clothes.

    ¡°Little Che, I made this porridge for you. You have a weak constitution, and it¡¯s going to be a long morning, so¡­ you should finish everything.¡± She brought him a ridiculously huge bowl of porridge. It smelled delicious.

    ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± He didn¡¯t even bother with the spoon. He just drank the whole thing from the bowl.

    After he was done, he looked at Xiao Lingxi and grew a bit misty-eyed. ¡°I wonder if I can still eat your meals after I get married, Little Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Heehe, don¡¯t forget that the governor¡¯s daughter is marrying into your family, not the other way around. If you want, I can prepare your meals everyday just like before.¡±

    Suddenly, her smile lessened, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have less time for each other after you get married though, Little Che.¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± He raised his hand and swore immediately. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise you yesterday that I¡¯ll never forget about you even after I marry Situ Xuan? We¡¯ll spend just as much time with each other as we used to, and I¡¯ll always be there whenever you call for me!¡±

    He would never forget how Situ Xuan looked when she spouted those ugly words at him.

    There were only two reasons he was going through with this wedding. One, he wanted to fulfill his grandfather¡¯s wish. Two, he wanted to protect histe father¡¯s honor.

    The aftermath of the wedding was sure to be ugly, but he no longer feared it one bit because Xiao Lingxi was right. No matter what happened in the future, he would still be in the Xiao n, and Xiao Lingxi would still be right beside him.

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother!!¡±

    It was Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice. He had rushed in looking like someone had lit a me under his ass.

    ¡°Yuanba! You¡¯re surprisingly early today.¡± Yun Che greeted him smilingly.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s the day of your marriage, so how can I not be around to help out?¡± Xia Yuanba looked incredibly excited.

    In the scene, the fifteen-year-old Xia Yuanba looked extraordinarily handsome. He was still a little thin, and his skin color seemed a tad lighter than normal. This was nothing to an ordinary person, but the current Yun Che could tell that it wasn¡¯t because Xia Yuanba hadn¡¯t gone outdoors as ofte. A sort of cold, metallic sheen was hovering right above his skin, and it was what gave him a whiterplexion.

    He also noticed that the light in Xia Yuanba¡¯s pupils had grown more repressed¡­ but as a result, became even more piercing than before.

    ¡°So er¡­ how does it feel like to get married? Why do I feel like you¡¯re not very excited?¡± Xia Yuanba asked.

    ¡°To be honest, I am not excited. I barely care about the wedding at all.¡± Yun Che then stared at Xia Yuanba for a moment before saying, ¡°You on the other hand, are unusually excited given the time of the day. It¡¯s not just because of my wedding, is it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°I do have some good news to share. The day before yesterday, my father invited a friend of his¡ªa teacher from New Moon Profound Pce¡ªover to his house. He was hoping to ask for a favor and drop me into New Moon Profound Pce. But after his friend saw me, he said that someone of my talent should just join Blue Wind Profound Pce directly!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s amazing! That¡¯s something the entire Floating Cloud City should celebrate!¡± Yun Che congratted and felt happy for Xia Yuanba from the bottom of his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply envious of his friend and sad over his own fate as well.

    To the real Yun Che, he knew with that dream Xia Yuanba¡¯s talent would¡¯ve stunned even the king realms of the God Realm, much less the likes of Blue Wind Profound Pce.

    To dream Yun Che though, even Blue Wind Profound Pce was an impossible dream to grasp.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Xian Yuanba could barely conceal his excitement. ¡°I was so excited I haven¡¯t slept for the past two days. When I join Blue Wind Profound Pce and be even stronger than before, I¡¯m sure no one will ever dare to bully you again!¡±

    ¡°But father said that this is best kept a secret to avoid unnecessaryplications, so right now you¡¯re the only one who knows about it¡­ oh right! For the past two years, I heard a lot of malicious rumors about Governor Situ nning to cancel your engagement and marrying Situ Xuan to the son of your n master, Xiao Yulong instead.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I was really angry when I heard those rumors, but I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. Thankfully, the rumors have proven themselves to be nothing but falsehoods.¡± Xia Yuanbaughed guilelessly. ¡°I bet those rumor-mongers are aching from all the ps they¡¯ve received right now.¡±

    ¡°Wind does not blow from an empty cave without reason.¡± Yun Che smiled as if he didn¡¯t care about the insults. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it already. Frankly, I¡¯m overjoyed that a cripple like me could have a friend like you, much less the daughter of the governor as my wife.¡±

    ¡°Your entrance to Blue Wind Profound Pce is what we really should celebrate. I bet the entire city will rejoice on the day you¡­ officially enter¡­ Blue Wind¡­ Profound¡­ Pce¡­¡±

    His voice suddenly turned weak and stuttering. His features gradually became contorted in pain, and the darkness blotting his vision kept growing no matter how many times he blinked¡­

    He copsed.

    ¡°Big brother? Ah? Big brother!¡± A panicking Xia Yuanba caught him before he fell over. ¡°Big brother? Is something wrong¡­ BIG BROTHER!!¡±

    His pupils grew more and more unfocused. The entire world was fading away like a dream. He could still hear Xia Yuanba¡¯s voice, but he couldn¡¯t form an answer at all.

    ¡°Little Che? Little Che¡­ wake up! Don¡¯t scare me¡­ LITTLE CHE!!¡±

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s voice was thest thing he heard before his consciousness fadedpletely.

    Outside the image, Yun Che watched as Xiao Lingxi hugged his dream self and cried like never before.

    Her tears wet his wedding clothes, and her features were full of pain and despair¡­

    It was only then the image came to aplete stop.

    Again, he had experienced this dream before. Simrly, the difference between then and now was rity.

    In his memory, he had passed away on his wedding day with Xia Qingyue.

    In his dreams, he had passed away on his wedding day with Situ Xuan.

    Yun Che opened his eyes.

    Light filled his vision. It was the same courtyard, the same familiar scent.

    This time though, the dreams were no longer blurry.

    This time, he remembered every image, every face and every voice as clear as crystal.

 Chapter 1893 - â€œSomniloquyâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1893 - ¡°Somniloquy¡±</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± A sweet cry rang beside him. ¡°You¡¯re awake, husband!¡±

    Yun Che looked up. Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was just inches away from his own, and Caizhi and Little Demon Empress were right beside her. They had clearly been watching over him for a very long time.

    He actually wasn¡¯t sure if he had woken up from his slumber. The dreams were that realistic, and he had never remembered them as clearly as he was now.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Caizhi asked. ¡°Why did you seal your senses for such a long time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a special state of enlightenment,¡± replied Yun Che while returning his gaze to the courtyard. Still a little out of it, he asked, ¡°So, how long was I out this time?¡±

    ¡°Seven days,¡± Su Ling¡¯er replied.

    At least it wasn¡¯t half a month likest time.

    Before he could rx though, Su Ling¡¯er dropped another bomb. ¡°Husband, you need to check on sister Lingxi now.¡±

    ¡°Lingxi?¡± Her panicky tone jolted him like lightning. He rose to his feet and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    ¡°She fainted when you sealed away your own senses. I wasn¡¯t able to wake her up no matter what I tried, and¡­ she still hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Yun Che was already gone before Su Ling¡¯er finished her sentence.

    Xiao Lingxi was lying quietly on her bed and breathing evenly. Her face looked pale, but thankfully it wasn¡¯t so sickly that it was cause for worry.

    However, her brow was knitted into a small but permanent frown. It was as if an invisible string was tugging at her mind and keeping her from true rest.

    Yun Che grabbed her right wrist with one hand and tapped her sr plexus with the other. He slowly injected a vast amount of profound energy into her body in the gentlest way he could.

    A careful examinationter, Yun Che¡¯s own brow rxed for a second before knitting again in doubt.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s vitality and soul sea were perfectly normal. There were no internal or external injuries to be found either. If she was someone else, he would¡¯ve assumed that they were pretending to be unconscious already. However, Xiao Lingxi would never pull something like that.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked nervously.

    Yun Che rose up and answered, ¡°She¡¯s¡­ fine. She¡¯ll probably awaken very soon.¡±

    Noticing Yun Che¡¯s odd tone and expression, Su Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, this isn¡¯t the first or even the tenth time sister Lingxi has fallen into an unnatural sleep like this. It is the longest she has ever been unconscious though.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°When was that?¡±

    ¡°It began when you first left for the God Realm,¡± Su Ling¡¯er said. ¡°She fainted the moment you left with Senior Mu Bingyun.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She woke up really quickly that time, but her heart rate and pulse had be ten times faster than a normal person¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Yun Che eximed in shock.

    Xiao Lingxi¡¯s cultivation was extremely weak back then. Her heart rate and pulse should never be able to jump that high!

    Su Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°However, it wasn¡¯t long before she fully returned to normal, so I simply assumed that it was a case of excessive worry and didn¡¯t pay it too much attention.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. Since that day, she would fall unconscious from time to time, and the duration kept growing longer and longer. I was never able to find out the cause¡­ after her thirty thirda though, the mysterious ailment suddenly vanished. She has been fine ever since.¡±

    ¡°But now, it¡¯s starting again¡­¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er clenched her hands like she could somehow squeeze out her worries.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this sooner?¡± A deep sense of unease grew in Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    She replied, ¡°You were gone for years, and when you returned you had lost all of your profound energy. How could we burden you with even more worry?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lingxi had already made a full recovery by then too. She told us again and again not to tell you about it and make you worry.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi had always been like this. Even when they were younger, she had never been willing to burden him or add to his worries.

    A heavy rock sat in Yun Che¡¯s chest. He thought to himself in frustration, what is happening to Lingxi?

    Please, just please don¡¯t let it be harmful to her.

    No. No. If it isn¡¯t harmful, then all is well. If it is, then I will neutralize it no matter what it is.

    I am the Great Emperor of the God Realm and the cultivator of the Divine Miracle of Life¡­ there is nothing I can¡¯t solve!

    He exhaled slowly to enter a state of perfect calmness and sobriety. Then, he began his questions, ¡°Besides the obvious, what other symptoms did she disy during that time?¡±

    Su Ling¡¯er thought for a moment before replying, ¡°There were a couple of times she would say weird things after she awoke from her slumber.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± Yun Che asked urgently.

    ¡°For example, on the day she saw you off to the God Realm she said¡­ she said she saw you scattering into ashes amidst a terrible explosion of fire and starlight.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his mind had be as turbulent as a sea storm.

    He had in fact perished during his first trip to the Star God Realm.

    The Star Gods of the Star God Realm had killed him with their starlight powers¡­

    ¡­ and the mes of nirvana had imed him in those final moments.

    ¡­¡­

    Illusion?

    Coincidence?

    Prophecy¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Little¡­ Che¡­¡±

    A quiet voice abruptly brought him back down to earth. He looked down and saw Xiao Lingxi opening her eyes slowly.

    ¡°Lingxi!¡±

    Yun Che immediately leaned forward and ced an arm across her back. He slowly helped her to a sitting position on her bed.

    ¡°Are you alright, Sister Lingxi? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked both worriedly and concernedly.

    Xiao Lingxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just¡­ had a very long dream.¡±

    ¡°¡­ a dream?¡± Yun Che¡¯s features twitched a little. It so happened that he had woken up from a long dream himself.

    ¡°It was so long that I cannot even begin to describe how long it was.¡± Xiao Lingxi¡¯s murmur was tinged with deep exhaustion. ¡°But I can¡¯t recall even a single bit now that I¡¯m awake.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ is happening¡­ to me¡­¡±

    ¡°It was just a dream. It¡¯s perfectly normal to forget the contents of a dream. You don¡¯t need to recall it, much less pay it any heed,¡± Yun Che said smilingly. ¡°If you feel tired, feel free to take a short nap.¡±

    ¡°Little Che.¡± Suddenly, Xiao Lingxi grasped Yun Che¡¯s palms tightly. ¡°Will¡­ will you forgive me if one day, you realized that I had hurt you terribly?¡±

    Her fingers were cold and trembling.

    Yun Che returned the grip. ¡°Why do you say that when you know that you can never bear to hurt me?¡±

    His vision blurred the second the words escaped his lips.

    He remembered saying something simr to a certain person.

    However, that person had be someone who had wounded him like no other.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± A shimmer of heartbreaking tears coated Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡­ I keep hearing a voice telling me¡­ that I did something terribly wrong and selfish¡­ and it led to a most cruel and irreversible oue¡­¡±

    ¡°You must be mistaken.¡± Yun Che shook her hands a little. ¡°You don¡¯t actually think that dreams are real, do you? Just¡­ take a short nap. The strange thoughts will disappear when you¡¯ve gotten over your sleepiness.¡±

    ¡°A dream¡­¡± Xiao Lingxi murmured, ¡°Yes, it was a dream. So why¡­ do I keep thinking of it as reality?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything after that, much less demand answers from her. He simply embraced her in silence.

    Yes, it was all just a dream.

    Nothing was wrong, and nothing would go wrong ever again.

    After Xiao Lingxi had shaken off her initial daze, she seemed to have fully returned to normal. Yun Che couldn¡¯t detect anything wrong with her.

    Once in a while when she was all alone, a vacant expression would ovee her features. She never stopped trying to recall her dreams.

    To date, all three parts of the World-Defying Heavenly Manual were fully engraved into Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Just like the previous times, he had entered a strange state of enlightenment, but he couldn¡¯t even begin to identify what he had learned from the experience.

    One thing was certain, however. The inheritance of the Ancestral God, the World-Defying Heavenly Manual and the Ancestral Divine Art were finallyplete. ording to the ancient records, it was an existence that transcended even the Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors!

    Yun Che might be the strongest profound practitioner in the universe already, but that hardly meant that he wasn¡¯t deeply curious about it.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t detect any change in his body or his soul.

    Perhaps this utterly illogical power of ¡°nothingness¡± would show itself on its own time just like before.

    In the meantime, he decided to visit a ce he never thought he would ever visit in his life, at least not intentionally.

    Floating Cloud City, the governor manor.

    ¡°H-h-h-h-h-humble servant Situ Nan, g-g-g-g-g-g-greets Spiritual Master Yun!¡±

    When Situ Nan first saw Yun Che floating above his residence, he had nked out for three full breaths before he finally broke out of his stupor.

    The simple greeting had taken nearly every ounce of strength and willpower he possessed.

    Moreover, he only remembered that he had forgotten to kneel after saying thest word. He hurriedly did so and hoped it wasn¡¯t toote.

    His sweat wet the ground as his body shook.

    All around him, people were dropping to their knees and holding their breath as well.

    As the governor of Floating Cloud City, Situ Nan was bestowed with great authority and good sense. He might not understand just how high Yun Che stood above the clouds, but he knew that Yun Che could crush him without even exhaling his breath.

    Although Situ Nan resided in Floating Cloud City, he never hoped to meet Yun Che. Now that the legend had actually shown himself, he wondered if he should be honored or terrified.

    ¡°Governor Situ,¡± Yun Che started in an indifferent tone, ¡°it has been a while since we¡¯ve met.¡±

    Situ Nan hurriedly said, ¡°It is this humble servant¡¯s honor to be remembered by Spiritual Master Yun. Everyone knows that the prosperity of Floating Cloud City and the peace of the entire world is thanks to Spiritual Master Yun, and this humble servant makes sure to thank your divine image at least once every day and night.¡±

    ¡°Where is your daughter, Situ Xuan right now?¡± Yun Che asked suddenly.

    The question came out of nowhere, and again Situ Nan was frozen for three breaths before he looked behind himself and roared, ¡°Get Xuan¡¯er now! Go!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ as youmand!¡± One of the servants answered while half-crawling toward the exit.

    Meanwhile, Situ Nan had bowed his head again and kept his silence. He didn¡¯t dare to ask what Spiritual Master Yun wanted to do with his daughter as a matter of course, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from wondering about it.

    Yun Che was practically heaven itself, and he had visited personally¡­ to see his daughter!?

    Could it be¡­ no! It was impossible!

    Although Yun Che was rumored to be extremely lecherous, all his women were a million times better than Situ Xuan in every way!

    His daughter was a beauty among mortals, but that was only among mortals! There was no way she would fall into his crosshairs!

    Did Situ Xuan offend him then?

    That was even more impossible!

    Forget that Situ Xuan utterlycked the strength to offend Yun Che, why would he show up personally to enact her punishment? All he needed to do was to say one sentence, and everyone across the world would rush over to carry out the deed themselves!

    It wasn¡¯t long before the servant returned. Following right beside him was a fragile-looking woman and a maid supporting her.

    ¡°This humble girl Situ Xuan greets Spiritual Master Yun.¡±

    She was between thirty to forty years old, and she was dressed rather sumptuously. She had a thin physique, and her life aura and profound aura were unusually weak. It was probably why she looked much older than another woman of her age.

    She was soft spoken not because she chose to be, but because shecked the strength to do so. He could tell that she would not live to a century even with the governor¡¯s great wealth to sustain her.

    Yun Che stared at her briefly.

    Despite her aging features, she definitely matched her younger self in his memories.

    She was definitely the Situ Xuan who had appeared in his dreams again and again.

    1. Chapter 944 Goodbye, Blue Pole Star

    2. (first dibs on theorycrafting, but I bet he can now traverse the Wall freely)

 Chapter 1894 - Wuxin Visits The God Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1894 - Wuxin Visits The God Realm (1)</h4>

    ¡°She isn¡¯t married?¡± Yun Che asked.

    He wasn¡¯t expecting to find Situ Xuan in the Situ residence. At her age, she should¡¯ve gotten married and been living together with her husband a long time ago.

    ¡°S-she is not, Spiritual Master Yun.¡± Situ Nan exined, ¡°Xuan¡¯er was born with a birth defect. She was okay during the first eighteen years, but on the day she was going to marry the son of the governor of Yuwen City, her illness suddenly reared its ugly head and¡­ we have been housing and nursing her since. Her illness is so severe that we dare not neglect her health even to this day.¡±

    While Situ Nan was talking, Yun Che had scanned Situ Xuan about a dozen times over with his spiritual perception.

    ording to his senses, Situ Xuan was a woman with a birth defect, severely depleted vitality, and short lifespan¡­ and that was all. There was nothing special about her whatsoever.

    He was both disappointed and relieved.

    Yun Che shot Situ Xuan onest nce and said, ¡°Hmph, I see.¡±

    Then he was gone, leaving behind an entire residence of dumbfounded people in his wake.

    An entire hourter, Situ Nan finally staggered back to his feet. However, he was still staring at the spot Yun Che had vanished without a trace and wondering if he had dreamed the whole thing.

    ¡°Finally! It¡¯s done!¡±

    An excited cry entered his ears the moment Yun Che returned to the Xiao n.

    Right after that, a white light mixed with a bit of imperceptible crimson took to the sky. It was of course Shui Meiyin.

    Beneath her, a dimensional profound formation about 6 meters in diameter was circting in silence.

    It was incredibly small considering the standards of the current world. No one would believe that it was connected to the impossibly far Southern Divine Region unless they had experienced it themselves.

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try, Big Brother Yun Che?¡± Shui Meiyin flew over to Yun Che the second she caught his scent.

    ¡°It has been a while since I went back,¡± said Yun Che curiously. Now that the dimensional profound formation wasplete, he could travel between the Blue Pole Star and Emperor Yun City whenever he wanted to.

    Also, a certain empress was going to nag him to death if he continued to shirk his duties any longer.

    ¡°Is it done? Is it done?¡±

    The sudden emergence of the strange spatial aura and divine light had attracted the nearby Wuxin like a ma. She stood beside her father and watched the dimensional profound formation with barely suppressed excitement.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Shui Meiyin said to Yun Wuxin, ¡°All you need to do is to step into the formation, and you¡¯ll be teleported to your dad¡¯s city in just seven breaths. Right now, it is the highest and holiest ce in the entire God Realm.¡±

    ¡°But of course, it is just a second home to our little princess.¡±

    ¡°I want to go now!¡± Yun Wuxin pulled her father¡¯s arm strongly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wait for your mom and aunties first?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I want to go now!¡± Yun Wuxin clearly couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Also, my mom may not have forgiven you yet.¡±

    ¡°Urk¡­¡±

    In the end, Yun Che was dragged by Yun Wuxin into the newly minted profound formation by force. He didn¡¯t even get the chance to notify Xiao Lingxi and the others about his departure.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Emperor Yun City was a 150 kilometer long floating city. It wasn¡¯t a particrlyrge city by any means, but there wasn¡¯t a soul in the God Realm who would dare to not know about it.

    Sitting directly beneath was a vast and seemingly borderless star realm. Once upon a time, it was called the Southern Sea God Realm.

    The Southern Sea God Realm was known as the greatest star realm of the Southern Divine Region for almost a million years. Now though, it was only as superior as the shadow cast by Emperor Yun City itself.

    The smoke and ruins that befell the Southern Sea Capital a while ago was long gone. Instead, it was covered by countless profound ships and even more profound practitioners. They were working to rebuild the former king realm of the Southern Divine Region into a whole new star realm.

    Of course, most of the resources spent hade from the Southern Sea God Realm¡¯s treasury.

    The project was overseen by the two southern region king realms, the Xuanyuan Realm and the Purple Micro Realm. For obvious reasons, they were very motivated to see the projectpleted perfectly. The Xuanyuan God Emperor and Purple Micro God Emperor only wished that they could¡¯ve performed the tasks themselves.

    The eye of the dimensional profound formation in Emperor Yun City was set at the back of Emperor Yun Pce.

    The very first ce Yun Wuxin visited in the God Realm was the most elevated ce in the God Realm, Emperor Yun City. Naturally, the elements and spirit energy of the ce¡ªcountless times richer than they were on the Blue Pole Star¡ªhad suffocated and dizzied her instantly. Of course, Yun Che easily dealt with her condition with just a casual wave of his hand.

    ¡°Emperor Yun City is not really a city. It is a profound ark from ancient times called the ¡®World Dragon City¡¯. Its creation actually has quite a lot to do with the World Piercer held by your auntie Meiyin. It belonged to the Dragon God Realm, but I took it for myself after defeating Long Bai.¡±

    While holding his daughter¡¯s dainty hands, Yun Che took her to every corner of Emperor Yun City while telling her everything there was to know about the God Realm.

    The process was also meant to give her time to adapt to thews and auras of the God Realm.

    ¡°This is the Silk Shadow Pce, the bedroom of your Auntie Qianying.¡±

    ¡°This is the Color Sound Pce, the bedroom of your Auntie Meiyin¡­ this is the Ice Phoenix Pce¡­ this is the Rainbow Star Pce¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Wuxin interrupted, ¡°What about mom, master and me? Do we get a pce as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che said smilingly. They both blurred, and before Yun Wuxin knew it she was staring at a pce adorned with all kinds of icy crystals and dreamlike corals. ¡°This is the Graceful Dream Pce. I had collected these crystals and corals from the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake of Snow Song Realm myself. They will never melt unless they are burned with a divine me. I hope that she will like it when I show it to her.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes curled into crescents. Amidst the fantastical array of reflected light, she thought she could see her father carefully setting down the items one by one and using some of them to make the word ¡°Graceful Dream¡± A beautiful smile crossed her lips without her noticing.

    ¡°Mom will definitely love this¡­ she might even forgive you for what you did.¡±

    ¡°But!¡± Yun Wuxin abruptly changed her tune. ¡°Even if mom forgives you, that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re allowed to bully little aunt behind her back, understand!?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°Ahem hem hem!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Wuxin snorted before lowering her voice to a whisper, ¡°At least court her openly. Do you really think mom doesn¡¯t know about¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You see that?¡± Yun Che pointed at the image of a phoenix in the sky. The sky itself was dyed red by its radiance. ¡°That is where your master¡¯s pce is, the Phoenix Snow Pce. Your pce is in between Graceful Dream Pce and Phoenix Snow Pce.¡±

    Yun Wuxin looked and whispered the name, ¡°Eternal¡­ Heart¡­ Pce.¡±

    The three engraved words filled her with infinite warmth and strength. She knew immediately that her father had carved them with his own fingers.

    ¡°Why did you call it that?¡± Yun Wuxin asked her father expectantly.

    Yun Che smiled and moved his daughter¡¯s hand to his chest. Then, he stared into her eyes and began, ¡°I have never been a good father, Wuxin. I¡¯ve missed you for many years, worried you unduly, and broken my promises to you again and again. You even had to sacrifice your greatest talent for me.¡±

    ¡°There are many things I cannot fix or redeem even after I¡¯ve be the strongest person in the universe, but¡­ no matter what happens in the future, no matter when or where, no matter how high I¡¯ve ascended or how long I¡¯ve fallen, I want you to know that you will always upy the most important ce in my heart. Always.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s gaze stilled for a moment. She stared into her father¡¯s eyes for one breath¡­ two breaths¡­ and then she lost control of herself and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Yun Che tapped his nose in embarrassment. ¡°Was it that bad? I practiced it a lot of times in my mind, you know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s just so¡­ old-fashioned!¡± Even with one hand covering her lips, it was obvious that Yun Wuxin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°My father is the great emperor of the universe! You should be able to speak so~ profoundly that a normal person would never be able to say it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll do my best next time,¡± Yun Che promised, but it obviouslycked confidence.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Before Yun Che knew it, Yun Wuxin was leaning against his shoulder with her eyes closed in contentment. ¡°It is enough. It is enough tost me a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, it looks like I¡¯ve shown up at an inconvenient time. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your precious father daughter time.¡±

    The speaker was none other than Chi Wuyao. She was followed by Jie Xin and Jie Ling.

    On a rted note, the coolness in Jie Xin and Jie Ling¡¯s eyes had melted away immediately after they saw Yun Che. They proceeded to bow their heads so they wouldn¡¯t be able to meet his eyes.

    On the night Yun Che was crowned the Great Emperor of the God Realm, he slept with the Nine Witches. This was the first time Jie Xin and Jie Ling had met him since that day.

    Naturally, they felt shy and embarrassed in his presence.

    ¡°Auntie Wuyao,¡± Yun Wuxin greeted and saluted Chi Wuyao politely. She held great respect toward the Empress because she was, out of all the women her father had courted, easily the one with the greatest right to the first wife position, and the person her father depended on the most.

    Chi Wuyao smiled and nodded in return before facing toward Yun Che. ¡°My Emperor, are you aware that your city has nearly forgotten its own master¡¯s name?¡±

    Yun Che replied with a straight face, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to carry out your business. In fact, my presence could¡¯ve made your work harder than it should¡¯ve been.¡±

    Chi Wuyao rolled her eyes at him beforeining to Yun Wuxin, ¡°You see that, Wuxin? In the future, be sure not to pick a man as shameless and irresponsible as your father to be your husband.¡±

    Yun Wuxin giggled at that. She might be young and inexperienced, but she could sense the deep emotion behind Chi Wuyao¡¯s every int¡±. It was a love so deep that even an outsider could be moved by it.

    No wonder her father was the most envied man in the entire universe.

    ¡°It so happens that Cang Sh*tian is showing up today to report about thetest rebellions and matters regarding the Enforcer Bureau. I suppose it¡¯s about time I stop overstep my authority and leave the work in your rightful hands.¡±

    Yun Che subconsciously raised a hand to say ¡°no¡±, but he quickly lowered it and nodded. ¡°Yes. Send Cang Sh*tian to meet me.¡±

    He had been ¡°Emperor Yun¡± for almost half a year already. He really should begin carrying his own weight!

    The pce bedrooms were devoid of presences because no one was allowed to approach them. When they approached the main hall though, a vast, heavy, and icy pressure immediately pressed down on all of them.

    The guards chosen to protect Emperor Yun City and guard Emperor Yun himself were naturally powerful. For example, the lowest bar of eptance was Divine Sovereign Realm. A Divine Master was also posted every ten thousand steps in every direction.

    Thebined aura of these experts alone would keep most people from taking even half a step in Emperor Yun City¡¯s direction.

    Yun Wuxin was only in the Divine Origin Realm. She immediately felt like ten thousand mountains were pressing against her person.

    She stopped in her tracks and gritted her teeth tightly. She began shaking like a leaf as icy fear threatened to buckle her knees, shred her body, destroy her beliefs, and engrave the essence of submission onto her core.

    Yun Che summoned a bit of profound energy between his fingers, but he didn¡¯t dispel the pressure for Yun Wuxin. Instead, he injected it into her soul and ¡°fought¡± against the pressure alongside her.

    This was his Emperor Yun City, and she was his daughter. She should be able to adapt and conquer this pressure with her own body and will.

    Yun Wuxin gritted her teeth harder and harder. Pain kept shing across her beautiful features. However, her mind and soul never sumbed, her posture never bent for even a second, and her knees never buckled to the pressure.

    Not even when Yun Che withdrew his palm and left her to fight on her own.

    For an entire hour, Yun Wuxin fought unceasingly against the pressure. She probably felt that it was much longer than that.

    She seeded. At the end of her struggles, her body stopped shiveringpletely, and she opened her eyes to reveal more determination than fear. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, father.¡±

    ¡°As expected of our little princess,¡± Chi Wuyao praised from the bottom of her heart. It wasn¡¯t perfect, but the fact that Yun Wuxin managed to regain control of herself in just an hour was very impressive. At this rate, this level of spiritual pressure would be like air to her in half a year at most.

    It would be a great advantage when she faced off against powerful enemies in the future.

    After all, her enemy¡¯s starting point would just be a king realm at best, but hers would be Emperor Yun City. It would be a gap as great as heaven and earth themselves.

    1. (I know we call it a bedroom, but it¡¯s really more like bed-residence or even bed-pce. Sh*t really is that big.)

    2. (I¡¯m so fucking disappointed this Chinese character isn¡¯t Cicada. Dream Cicada would¡¯ve sounded way better).

 Chapter 1895 - Wuxin Visits The God Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1895 - Wuxin Visits The God Realm (2)</h4>

    The front of the main hall was brimming with heavenly aura.

    Every guard stationed in this area was a towering presence that could cower even a realm king to submission.

    For a second, space itself froze when Yun Che stepped into the main hall.

    Rumble!

    Then, every person within sight dropped to one knee and saluted Yun Che.

    ¡°Wee back, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°He who grasps the heavens with his bare hands and unites the four divine regions! May his power be unrivaled, his domination be unending, his rule to hold strong for eons, and his memory tost for evermore!¡±

    The air shook, and heaven and earth themselves trembled before their cry.

    However, Yun Wuxin¡¯s reaction toward the paean was nervousness, shock and¡­ second-hand embarrassment?

    Yun Che shot his daughter a nce before lowering his voice, ¡°Wuyao, who the heck is the one who made this paean?¡±

    ¡°I did, of course,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°Is it not to your fancy?¡±

    ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#£¤%¡­¡± Chi Wuyao was without a doubt the shrewdest and scariest woman he ever met.

    However, the paean she wrote was so embarrassing that he felt like something was crawling on his scalp even now.

    To give aparison, he felt as if he had gone from Great Emperor of the God Realm all the way down to a¡­ clown.

    To think¡­ that she would have a weak point like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike it,¡± Yun Che chose his words carefully, ¡°I just think that this is the kind of stuff a mortal emperor would enjoy, not I¡ªus.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I see. I understand.¡± Chi Wuyao dipped her head a little at the same time she groaned in her mind:

    Was it really that bad¡­?

    It was at this moment everyone felt an aura speed toward the main hall. It belonged to none other than Cang Sh*tian.

    The second he sensed Yun Che¡¯s presence, he immediately withdrew his profound energy and imperial aura to a harmless degree. His posture was already half-bent into a bow before his feet could touch the floor.

    Thump!

    Finally, Cang Sh*tian sank to his knees and dered, ¡°Cang Sh*tian greets the Great Emperor and the Empress! He who grasps the heavens with his bare hands and unites the four divine regions! May his power be unrivaled, his domination be¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Che¡¯s scalp was tingling again.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Caught off guard, Cang Sh*tian looked up and saw something unexpected. It was a nervous-looking Yun Wuxin clinging to Yun Che¡¯s left arm tight enough to break bones.

    The fact that Emperor Yun had brought this woman to the first court he held since months spoke volumes about their rtionship. That they were acting cozy right in front of the Empress spoke even more!

    Not one to miss an obvious hint, Cang Sh*tian immediately bowed again before crying, ¡°Congrattions to Emperor Yun for finding another concubine! She is as pretty as a sculpture by heaven¡¯s hands, as dignified as a fairy, and a perfect match with¡ª¡±

    ¡°She is my daughter,¡± Yun Che cut him off coldly.

    Cang Sh*tian¡¯s paean died in his throat. Then, he pped his own face with everything he had before prostrating himselfpletely before Yun Che. He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°I havemitted a grave offense. I ask Your Majesty¡­ and Your Highness to hand out my punishment.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che stepped forward with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Cang Sh*tian, you and I both know what a capable man you are, and it has been months since I traveled to the lower realms to apany my wives and daughter. Are you really telling me that you have no idea about their existence at all!?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Cang Sh*tian looked fearful, but his eyes spoke otherwise and with surprising honesty. ¡°I pride myself on being your keenest mad dog. For Your Majesty, I will dly fondle even the darkest and filthiest secrets of them all.¡±

    ¡°However, the opposite is equally true. What Your Majesty doesn¡¯t wish for others to know, I will never know even if I am equipped with a thousand times the ability and a million times the courage! And I most certainly will not allow others to know about it!¡±

    Cang Sh*tian had almost shouted his deration.

    Forget Yun Che and Chi Wuyao, even the guards stationed outside the hall could hear him clearly.

    Cang Sh*tian had to be the first king realm God Emperor ever to walk over himself so thoroughly to show his loyalty.

    Even Yun Wuxin could only stare at him in utter shock.

    Yun Che shot Cang Sh*tian a long look before turning away. ¡°Come. We will speak inside.¡±

    Nearly every pce in Emperor Yun City possessed an independent space of their own, meaning that they were muchrger than they appeared on the outside. This was especially true for the heart of the city, the great hall.

    Right now, Yun Che was sitting on his throne¡ªthe seat of power that represented the highest authority in the entire Primal Chaos¡ªand listening quietly to Cang Sh*tian¡¯s reports in the great hall. Just like Chi Wuyao had informed him earlier, Cang Sh*tian spoke mostly about the recent, important happenings of the three divine regions and the progress of the Enforcer Bureau.

    He had resolved himself to perform his responsibilities¡­ if he were to be honest with himself, he was extremely ufortable with serious scenes like this.

    ¡°¡­ in the past one hundred days, there have been 1923 rebellion cases in total across all three divine regions. Half of them urred in the Western Divine Region, 35% in the Eastern Divine Region, and 15% in the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°If I were to categorize them by scale, 1921 of them were small-scale rebellions, and only two were big-scale rebellions. They were all quelled within six days. In descending order, the strongest rebel was 1 Divine Sovereign, 13 Divine Kings, 101 Divine Spirits, and the rest were below Divine Spirit Realm.¡±

    The numbers were much smaller than Yun Che had anticipated, but ultimately unsurprising.

    There was no such thing as a perfectly smooth transition to a new regime, much less an era. Moreover, the three Divine Regions¡¯ prejudice toward darkness in general had been cultivated for literally a million years. It was only natural that someone would remain firm in their beliefs and fight to the bitter end.

    However, the strongest powers in the universe had already submitted to Yun Che¡¯s rule. These rebellions could be a thousand times greater, and they still wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten him one bit.

    Moreover, the stronger a profound practitioner, and the higher they stood in the world, the more they would realize just how stupid it was to even try to defy Yun Che¡¯s momentum.

    It was why the strongest profound practitioners who participated in the past 100 days of rebellions were only one Divine Sovereign and thirteen Divine Kings.

    ¡°How do you n to deal with these people?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Cang Sh*tian replied, ¡°I n to obey the Empress¡¯ wisdom. She hasmanded that I exterminate ny percent of the culprits and their three families, cripple the remaining ten percent, and pardon between ten to a hundred of them.¡±

    He then added, ¡°Besides that, we have also taken control of the ns and sects that don¡¯t fall under the three families that are set to be exterminated, but are still linked to them. It is the same for those who were crippled or pardoned. We are absolutely certain that not a single person has slipped past our notice. On that note, are there any changes you wish for me to make, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°It is fine,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°you may simply obey the Empress¡¯ wisdom.¡±

    Beside Yun Che, Yun Wuxin couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue in secret.

    She was understanding more and more just how much responsibility her ¡°Auntie Wuyao¡± was saddled with. Her title might be Empress, but she was carrying out all the responsibilities of the Great Emperor.

    ¡°I am unsurprised that the majority of the rebellions have urred in the Western Divine Region. However, I am surprised that the rebellions in the Southern Divine Region don¡¯t even exceed twenty percent.¡± Yun Che scrunched his eyebrows into an ominous frown. ¡°Are you sure the numbers are correct?¡±

    Cang Sh*tian replied immediately and without hesitation, ¡°Your Majesty is wise. I may be native to the Southern Divine Region, but I pride myself on being able to serve Your Majesty. I would never dare to obfuscate the truth on behalf of the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eastern Divine Region is the one that suffered the most lives lost during your overturning of the previous order. Therefore, a small half of the eastern region rebels were motivated by their desire to take revenge for their sects or their families.¡±

    ¡°However, back when Shuhe¡­ my apologies. Back when Consort Grace was still unmarried, she already knew everything there was to know regarding the Southern Divine Region. Today, all the information she collected has been woven into a great web that spans across every star realm in the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°As a result, most of the rebellions were destroyed before they ever had the chance to take form. That is why there is little to no rebellion to speak of in the Southern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°Cang Shuhe is that capable even when she was unable to take a step beyond her abode?¡±

    Cang Sh*tian dipped his head slightly. ¡°Consort Grace had meant to gift Sh*tian the web she spent thousands of years to weave. Now, it has been put to use for Your Majesty. If¡­ if you have the time, I humbly request that Your Majesty to get to know Consort Grace better. I promise that she will not bring shame to the title you have granted her.¡±

    ¡°¡­ is there anything else?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°No, Your Majesty. My report isplete.¡±

    Yun Che rose to his feet and dered, ¡°If there is nothing else, then you may take your leave.¡±

    ¡°As youmand.¡±

    After Cang Sh*tian was gone, Chi Wuyao finally broke her silence and said, ¡°What a perfect dog he is. It would be truly saddening if he were to suddenly disappear one day.¡±

    ¡°I got it already,¡± Yun Che replied helplessly, ¡°I will find time to visit the Deep Sea Realm.¡±

    ¡°That would be best.¡± Chi Wuyao walked up to Yun Che before continuing, ¡°By the way, there is something that I would like to speak with you about.¡±

    ¡°¡­ just give it to me straight.¡± Knowing her, the more formal she acted, the less serious the matter she wanted to discuss was.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile as she began, ¡°Emperor Yun City is blessed with divine power and countless pces, but therge majority of them are empty and unused. Don¡¯t you think that it looks a bit lonely?¡±

    ¡°The construction of the Emperor Yun God Realm¡ªthat is the former Southern Sea God Realm¡ªis progressing smoothly. When it reachespletion, the core alone will span fifty thousand kilometers. The entire region will be your private domain.¡±

    ¡°Thousands of temporary imperial residences have been built across all four Divine Regions as well.¡±

    ¡°All this is fine and well, but there is one thing that desperately needs you to personally remedy, and that is your harem. As the first great emperor of the Primal Chaos, your consorts and your attendantsbined don¡¯t even exceed two dozen. Meanwhile, a lower realm king easily has three thousand concubines in his harem.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Wuxin: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°The failure is of course my responsibility. I don¡¯t fear the backbiting of mortal men, but the stain on Your Majesty¡¯s dignity cannot be allowed¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Yun Che hurriedly raised his hands to stop Chi Wuyao. After shooting Yun Wuxin a guilty look, he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    Even before his coronation, Chi Wuyao hadined to him that his ¡°small¡± harem was unbefitting his status. Since then simr conversations had happened enough times that he almost dreaded the thought of seeing her again.

    The worst part was that she waspletely serious about it. The fact that she pushed the Nine Witches, that she had spent unimaginable effort to raise, into his bed during the night of his coronation was proof of that.

    ¡°If there is ater, that must mean that Your Majesty does not reject the idea. That is good.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s frown lessened a little, and her eyes twinkled like rippling water. ¡°For the past few months, I have ordered the men to select nine thousand women of excellent background, talent and appearance. When you are free, simply¡ª¡±

    ¡°AHEM HEM HEM!!¡± Yun Che turned his back on Yun Wuxin and winked at Chi Wuyao desperately. ¡°WE¡¯LL TALK ABOUT THIS LATER! LATER!!¡±

    Seriousness aside, she was absolutely doing this to him on purpose. She was probably punishing him for fooling around his home and neglecting his duties for too long.

    It was at this moment Yun Wuxin asked weakly, ¡°Should¡­ should I head out and explore on my own, father, Auntie Wuyao?¡±

    Yun Che hurriedly caught her hand and said, ¡°No, no, the aura of the God Realm and the lower realms is too different. I¡¯ll take you wherever you wish to go, do not stray too far away from me.¡±

    This was the first time Yun Wuxin had visited the God Realm. There was no way he was going to leave her to her own devices without good reason.

    ¡°Very well. We shall ¡®talk about thister¡¯.¡± It sounded like Chi Wuyao was letting him off the hook, but she added, ¡°However, there is one other thing that I require your assistance with, Your Majesty.¡±

    Yun Che watched her warily.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Our dark profound practitioners need your Eternal Cmity of Darkness to adjust theirpatibility and be able to leave the Northern Divine Region freely. This is one task I cannotplete on your behalf, so if you may¡­¡±

    Yun Che hid a sigh of relief before nodding. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about that. Two months from now, I shall travel to the Northern Divine Region and grant my blessing. Moreover, I promise to rally the northern region profound practitioners and adjust theirpatibility every decade.¡±

    ¡°Very well. I shall inform my people to make the necessary preparations.¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Yun Che said suddenly, ¡°how did that¡­ matter I discussed with you go?¡±

    ¡°Oh. That.¡± Chi Wuyao paused for a second before smiling. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be sozy as to neglect a personal request you¡¯ve made to me. If you are free, you can head over now and have a look yourself.¡±

    He never worried that Chi Wuyao might mess up something. It was because she never failed to exceed his expectations.

    He hesitated only for a short moment before passing his daughter to Chi Wuyao. ¡°Wuxin, keep Auntie Wuyaopany for a bit, will you? I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

    1. (For those who are scratching their heads regarding the ¡°three families¡±, just Google search nine familial exterminations)

 Chapter 1896 - The Wood Spiritsâ€™ Home

    <h4>Chapter 1896 - The Wood Spirits¡¯ Home</h4>

    Yun Che left Emperor Yun City behind and flew toward the north alone.

    ¡°Where are you going, Master?¡± He Ling couldn¡¯t help her curiosity.

    Since her life became one with Yun Che¡¯s, their experiences became shared as well. There shouldn¡¯t be anything about Yun Che that she didn¡¯t know, and yet she couldn¡¯t recall him asking a special favor from Chi Wuyao at all.

    ¡°Patience. It¡¯s not too far away from here.¡±

    His reply only made her more curious and mystified.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a small star realm entered their vision.

    He Ling thought that they would fly over the star realm, but he flew straight toward it.

    ¡°This is your destination, Mast¡­ ah!?¡±

    He Ling¡¯s puzzled tone abruptly turned into a cry of shock.

    ¡°This aura¡­ no, these auras are¡­¡±

    Her voice grew increasingly soft and agitated.

    Yun Che sped up, and the distant star realm grew bigger at a much faster pace. Eventually, his senses became fully attuned to the vast world before his eyes.

    It was a covered in emerald green. Even from a distance, he could feel an impossibly pure aura washing over his person, expelling the darkness in his heart and cleansing the impurities of his soul.

    He came to a stop above the star realm and looked. Emerald wood, new bamboo and blue grass connected heaven and earth. Between them were countless other nts and flowers.

    The sky of this was unusually high, and it merged seamlessly with the blue sea below. The clouds were pure white, and the breeze seemed to ignore physical boundaries and seep into one¡¯s very soul.

    This would seem like a forgotten paradise to those who were used to a world polluted by sin, strife and desire.

    He Ling manifested beside Yun Che. For a long time, she simply stared at the world below her with increasingly blurry eyes¡­

    ¡°Sis! Don¡¯t fly so fast, sis! I, I can¡¯t keep up with you!¡­ Ah!¡±

    The childish voice that ended in a cry of surprise belonged to a boy. He wobbled unsteadily as he crashnded into the bamboo forest below him.

    The girl he was chasing after stopped in her tracks before flying to where the young boy had fallen. cing her hands on her hips, she said, ¡°You¡¯re so useless, Little E! I could¡¯ve flown all the way to Penannr Emerald Peak when I was your age.¡±

    ¡°If this was in the past, hmph, you would be the first to be captured by a bad person.¡±

    Both the boy and the girl had dark green hair, greenish-blue pupils, and sharp ears. Their aura was so pure that it was like an unreserved gift from Mother Nature herself.

    Anyone who saw them would know that they were juvenile Wood Spirits.

    The boy climbed to his feet and said smilingly, ¡°We¡¯re not in the past though! Now that Emperor Yun is protecting us, no bad person will ever dare to bully us again.¡±

    The two children were currently in a vast wilderness. If this was in the past, they would never be allowed toe here without adult supervision.

    Even with adult supervision, they would be spending every waking hour hiding themselves from view.

    When they awoke from their slumber, they would asionally find one or more of their kin had vanished for eternity.

    Those days had been the nightmares of nightmares.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we should be more alert than ever!!¡±

    The girl blinked round, emerald eyes at her younger brother and said in a serious voice that she had obviously copied from an adult, ¡°One of our n¡¯s irond principles is to always return the favors we owe! We must never forget the one who gave us thend beneath our feet and the peace we currently enjoy! If we don¡¯t be stronger now, how can we possibly repay Emperor Yun¡¯s favor in the future?¡±

    The girl had led a fugitive¡¯s life since the moment she was born. She was only a dozen or so years old, but she had already ¡°moved¡± countless times, survived countless tragedies, and even witnessed them right before her very eyes. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she had lived in terror her whole life¡­ until Yun Che had overturned the previous order.

    Today, not only had Emperor Yun, sovereign of the four Divine Regions, enacted the harshest Wood Spirit protectionw ever in the history of the God Realm, he even purified and modified an entire star realm for the wood spirit race.

    Moreover, they were protected 24/7 by the enforcers stationed all around the star realm. Without the Enforcer Bureau¡¯s permission, no one could even get close to it.

    They no longer had to live in fear and drift from ce to ce.

    They wouldn¡¯t ever have to return to that dreadful past.

    To the Wood Spirits, this oue was something they didn¡¯t even dare to dream of. That it actually became a reality was¡­ they didn¡¯t know how to begin to return Emperor Yun¡¯s favor.

    The girl¡¯s speech caused the boy to fall silent for a moment. Then, he clenched his teeth and struggled to his feet. He dered with boyish determination, ¡°Sister is right. We won¡¯t be able to repay Emperor Yun¡¯s favor if we don¡¯t be stronger.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± The girl nodded once before saying in a soft tone, ¡°There was a Wood Spirit in the projection when Emperor Yun was attacking the Eternal Heaven Realm, and grandpa said that she might very well be a princess of the royal family. She may even be watching over us from somewhere right now. This is also why we must grow stronger! We must return Emperor Yun¡¯s favor, and we must not disappoint the princess!¡±

    The girl wasn¡¯t just encouraging her younger brother. She was also encouraging herself.

    ¡°¡­¡± He Ling¡¯s tears had turned into a cascade at this point.

    Yun Che said softly, ¡°The God Realm is huge, but it will never be big enough to satisfy a person¡¯s desire. I could¡¯ve made the ban ten times stricter, and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to protect the Wood Spiritspletely.¡±

    ¡°After I killed Long Bai and determined Emperor Yun City¡¯s location, I asked Wuyao to mobilize the major star realms, rally the Wood Spirits scattered across all the divine regions, and purify this small star realm for them. Obviously, I named it the ¡®Wood Spirit Realm¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He Ling¡¯s lips moved, but no sound came out.

    ¡°This star realm was an auxiliary star realm of the Southern Sea God Realm. It¡¯s pretty small, but it is overflowing with pure spirit energy because they used to nurture their spirit herbs and nts here.¡±

    ¡°It is less than two hours away from the Southern Sea God Realm, so you can visit them anytime you want. In case of emergencies, our forces will also be able toe to their aid immediately.¡±

    Below them, the sister and brother had already departed the bamboo forest together. In the distance, they could also sense countless Wood Spirits going about their business and releasing their pure aura freely. They no longer had to strain their nerves, conceal their heartbeats and do everything in their power to stay hidden. They no longer had to fear ever again.

    ¡°The three divine regions have been made aware of the Wood Spirit Realm. The major star realms have also spread the word that Wood Spirits looking to move to Wood Spirit Realm can simply seek out the nearest enforcer bureau and be escorted there by the enforcers.¡±

    He looked at He Ling and touched her dancing hair. ¡°Not much time has passed, so this is all I can do for the moment. You won¡¯t have to wait long though. One day, the Wood Spirits will no longer need to shelter within the Wood Spirit Realm. They¡¯ll be able toe and go whenever they like, and travel to wherever it is they wish to go. They will only be loved, cared for, and respected. They won¡¯t need to worry about being harmed ever again.¡±

    The world owed the wood spirit race too much.

    He owed the wood spirit race too much.

    He Ling finally removed her gaze from the dreamlike world beneath her feet and stared at Yun Che. Tears refracting the emerald light in her pupils, she said, ¡°Master, I¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Che put a finger to her soft lips and said, ¡°Come now. There is no need for thanks between you and I. Also¡­¡±

    He continued after a pause, ¡°It is nothingpared to your and He Lin¡¯s sacrifices. Truly.¡±

    He Lin and He Ling were the ones who gave everything the wood spirit race had today. Not him.

    ¡°¡­¡± He Ling stopped talking and watched him in silence.

    ¡°Do you want to meet them?¡± Yun Che wiped away the tear stains on her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sure they will be d to meet their royal princess; to know that the royal bloodline is still alive

    However, He Ling slowly shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not the princess of the wood spirit race anymore.¡± She murmured while staring into Yun Che¡¯s eyes, ¡°My family is avenged, and the wood spirit race is protected and at peace. I no longer have any regrets left in this life. From now on, I am only your He Ling.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che smiled. ¡°You belong to yourself. No one, not even I have the right to im your freedom against your will.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean there will be a day you don¡¯t want me?¡± He Ling¡¯s teary eyes trembled piteously.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Yun Che pinched her cheek lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t actually believe me, do you? I¡¯m a selfish and domineering man. I will literally tie you to my person if you dare to even think about leaving my side.¡±

    He Ling bloomed into a beautiful smile and leaned on his chest. She held him as tightly as she could and whispered with firm determination, ¡°I will never leave you, Master¡­ never.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    (¡üFLAG WARNING!)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Another half a year passed by.

    It had only been a year since Yun Che was crowned Great Emperor of the God Realm, but his reign had solidified to an astonishing level. One word from Emperor Yun could mobilize every king realm in the universe to action. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was their new heaven.

    The rebellions still happened from time to time, but the numbers dropped drastically each month. Progress was being made regarding themunication between the Northern Divine Region and the three divine regions as well.

    On his daughter¡¯s twenty-first birthday, Yun Che officially took Yun Wuxin on a tour across the entire God Realm. It was what he promised to be her birthday gift.

    Yun Che had started his journey to godhood from the Eastern Divine Region, but Yun Wuxi had started hers from the Southern Divine Region because it was the closest. They would then travel to the Western Divine Region next and the Eastern Divine Regionter. They would be stopping by the God Realm of Absolute Beginning as well.

    Finally, he would take her to the lower realms of the Eastern Divine Region. They would also explore the star realms surrounding Blue Pole Star¡¯s former location.

    The vast universe, the mysterious star realms, the strange races, the magical views, ancient or modern ruins, strange but naturally urring phenomena, pocket worlds¡­

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s world was quickly flipped upside down not long after her journey began.

    She just recognized that everything she knew was but a drop in the ocean that was the Primal Chaos.

    Lower star realms, middle star realms, upper star realms; they visited each ne to learn about their unique lifestyles and perspectives.

    What was an unreachable goal for a denizen for one ne was just the starting point for another ne. Yun Wuxin was shown the differences between worlds again, and again, and again.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t bothered to hide his tracks or his aura. Every time he was recognized, profound practitioners of all levels would grovel at their feet and disy the utmost fear and respect.

    It also made Yun Wuxin realize just how high her father stood in this incredible world called the God Realm.

    1. (Wonderful in theory, horrific, yes, horrific in practice.)

    2. (Unless you can¡¯t make her a baby even after she dies of old age. Which is a very real possibility because it¡¯s you).

 Chapter 1897 - Journey (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1897 - Journey (1)</h4>

    ¡°Why are you resisting the enforcers? Emperor Yun is the savior of the universe, and the enforcers are directly subordinate to Emperor Yun himself! Only they can enforce a region¡¯s order and protect a realm¡¯s peace!¡±

    ¡°You are the ones who are confused and brainwashed by Emperor Yun! He is a devil person, the vilest of them all! He has killed so many people, massacred so many star realms, and exterminated so many ns for the sake of revenge, and now he¡¯s creating these so-called enforcers to control the rest of us! Are you seriously going to defend a tyrant!?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! All these disasters only happened because Emperor Yun was dealt the worst betrayal imaginable in the universe! Did you not see how ugly those king realms he destroyed truly were? Are you going to deny the fact that he saved the Primal Chaos?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he can kill innocents because it¡¯s part of his revenge? He can kill whoever he wants because he saved the universe?¡±

    ¡°There are many star realms who strongly rejected the enforcers at the beginning, but can you name even one who hasn¡¯t submitted to their rule yet? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being stubborn here! If you¡¯re really so righteous, then I dare you to repeat everything you just said before an enforcer!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ dare not, but I am righteous! No matter how powerful Emperor Yun bes, I will never allow him to distort my beliefs! There exists karma and retribution in this world. One day, a hero will y the leader of the devil people and free the three divine regions from their filthy darkness! When that dayes, all of you will be judged as sinners!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    This fierce argument had happened between two disciples of the same sect. It had taken ce in a middle star realm on the edge of the Southern Divine Region.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Wuxin had witnessed something like this. Her father had a lot of supporters, worshippers and reverers, but the opposite was equally true.

    This time, something about the disciple¡¯s argument triggered her and caused her to clench her teeth in anger. ¡°How dare he curse my father! What a vile person!¡±

    Yun Che simply smiled and asked her, ¡°You¡¯ve experienced many things in your journey already, Wuxin. By this world¡¯s standards, do you think I¡¯m a good or bad person?¡±

    Yun Wuxin replied without thinking, ¡°Of course you¡¯re a good person! If it wasn¡¯t for you, this universe would¡¯ve turned into a true hell. All these people who call you a monster are just rotten, pretentious hypocrites who love to lord over others with their faulty logic! If they went through everything you did, they would¡¯ve done much worse! Hmph!¡±

    Still fuming, she red at the disciple who cursed her father to be in by a ¡°hero¡± and said, ¡°If it was me, I¡­ I¡­ I would press his face into the ground for a wash for ten days and nights!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help butugh at Yun Wuxin¡¯s utter inability to be ruthless.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at all, father?¡± asked Yun Wuxin while puffing out her cheeks.

    ¡°Angry? With him?¡± Yun Che shook his head wryly. ¡°If I were to appear before him right here and now, his knees would buckle, his so-called beliefs would evaporate into nothing, and he might even soil his pants out of sheer terror. If I wished for him to die, I wouldn¡¯t even need to raise a hand or say a word. He could be the sect master¡¯s own son, and his sect would still kill him before groveling at my feet for forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°I would be quite the unsightly great emperor if I allowed such a man to affect me in any way.¡±

    As Yun Wuxin listened to her father¡¯s reply, her anger slowly gave way to thoughtfulness.

    ¡°Free speech is free, but it takes real qualifications to assess anything.¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°There is no such thing as absolute good or evil in this world. They are what they are because someone defined them, and in this universe, there is only one person who can define me as good or evil.¡±

    Yun Wuxin waited patiently and curiously for her father to continue.

    ¡°Myself.¡±

    Yun Che dered calmly and evenly.

    ¡°If you call yourself good, then you are good? If you call yourself bad, then you are bad?¡± Yun Wuxin rified.

    ¡°Correct!¡± Yun Che inclined his head.

    ¡°And that¡¯s because¡­¡± Yun Wuxin thought for a moment before answering haltingly but understandingly, ¡°¡­ you are the highest authority of them all? You are the victor who defeated everyone and everything?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Che nodded again. ¡°When the Dragon God Realm was still the sovereign realm, the Dragon Monarch¡¯s order was the mandate of heaven, the Dragon God Realm¡¯s will was the will of heaven itself. All of the God Realm revered, yearned for, worshiped, and praised them for who they were.¡±

    ¡°But today, the Dragon God Realm is known as the Sinned Dragon Realm. Thanks to your Auntie Wuyao machinations, the once untouchable Dragon Monarch and Dragon Gods are reviled and looked down upon, and the crippled descendants of the Dragon Gods are treated with pity and indifference.¡±

    ¡°You would think that this is an impossible transition or at least one that will take a long time to aplish, but the reality is that it happened in just a couple of years.¡±

    Yun Che lifted his right hand. It was clean, white, and perfectly unblemished. It had also been a while since it wasst stained by blood.

    ¡°In this world, no one has the right to define me as good or evil, but I have the right to define anyone in the world as anything.¡±

    ¡°The strong control everything, and the weak don¡¯t even have the right to decide their own fate. It¡¯s no profound truth. It is just the most basic rule of survival no matter what world or ne a person hails from.¡±

    Her father¡¯s words entered her ears and nestled inside her heart. When she looked at that disciple who so dared to criticize her father, she no longer felt even a shred of anger toward him.

    ¡°Do you want me to work harder and be someone who can control their own fate, father? Someone who cannot be defined by others as good or evil?¡± Yun Wuxin asked.

    ¡°No.¡± But Yun Che shook his head and ced a gentle hand on her shoulder. ¡°You do not need to, for you are my daughter.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to strive to be a powerful person, I will cheer for you and provide you with any help you need. If you simply want to be an ordinary person and lead a normal life, I will cheer for you all the same.¡±

    Yun Wuxin: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I have had enough pain, loss, terror, loss of control and more tost many lifetimes. The reason I crawled to a peak I don¡¯t even like is because I want my loved ones to be able to choose freely and lead whatever life they wish to lead. If you want something, take it. If you dislike something, reject it. You may even choose to hesitate on something for evermore, for I am here to give you that choice, forever.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips parted slightly. A long timeter, she said with a bit of mistiness in her eyes, ¡°Father, I¡¯m going to be a bad girl if you keep coddling me like this.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! If you want to be a bad girl, you may take some lessons from your Auntie Qianye!¡± Yun Che half-joked while guffawing.

    ¡­¡­

    They arrived at another middle star realm with an excessive amount of lightning element in the air. As a result of the environment, most of the profound practitioners of this realm cultivated a lightning profound art.

    However, a couple of dark auras were surging beneath the unstable thunderclouds today.

    ¡°You are going too far, friends from the northern region! This mine may be small, but it has belonged to us Purple Profound n for three hundred years! Every sect and profound practitioners in this vast thunder domain can prove it!¡±

    The old man in purple robes was fuming, but it was obvious that his words were restrained. He was apanied by a hundred or so profound practitioners wearing the same color. Standing on the opposite side were thirteen men in ck clothing and emanating a ck, foggy aura.

    Although the Purple Profound n profound practitioners vastly outnumbered the dark profound practitioners, thetter were all Divine Kings¡­ there was no way the former could do anything against them.

    ¡°We broke our own rules to let you in because you are friends from the northern region, and Emperor Yun has decreed that all profound practitioners are to interact amiably with northern profound practitioners. However, nowhere in the decree is it stated that you are allowed to rob us blind for your own rapacious designs! Aren¡¯t you afraid that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Afraid? Afraid of what?¡± The leader of the dark profound practitioners interrupted the old man rudely before lifting his arm. While admiring the dark fog surrounding his palm, he said, ¡°Did you forget that Emperor Yun was the great Devil Master of the Northern Divine Region before he was the great emperor? His protection is as eternal as darkness itself!¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, you people are simply the losers of the war against the Devil Master and us!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve tormented us for a million years, and now you want to live in peace with us after we¡¯ve won? Could YOU ept this were you in our position!?¡±

    ¡°You can keep the mine,¡± said the dark profound practitioner to his leader¡¯s right arrogantly. ¡°Instead, you will submit three thousand tonnes of Purple Crystals as tribute after the thirteen of us have founded our sect here.¡±

    ¡°This is our final offer. If you don¡¯t learn your ce soon, there will be one less Purple Profound n in this world!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The purple-robed old man grew even more furious, and his facial muscles looked like they would tear themselves apart. However, the enemy was far too strong for them to ovee. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to take thatst, irreversible step.

    Emperor Yun was formerly the Devil Master, and the Devil Master had risen to power from the Northern Divine Region. Together, they had crushed the other three Divine Regions beneath their feet. There was no one who didn¡¯t know about this.

    Following that logic, it was perfectly natural for Emperor Yun to take the dark profound practitioners¡¯ side and protect them.

    The purple-robed old man sucked in another deep breath to restrain his bursting anger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the sects of the Great Wilderness Thunder Domain are as one! If you rip us off, our allies will take action against you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You can try.¡± All the dark profound practitioners snorted as if they had heard a joke. ¡°I can¡¯t believe everyone on this Great Wilderness Thunder Domain is as blind and stupid as you lot though!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The purple-robed old man was going to say something more when a middle-aged man behind him let out a pained sigh. ¡°That¡¯s enough, senior uncle. Just give them the mine so we can protect the sect.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Yun rose to power because of the devil people. He himself is a devil person. How can he not defend his own kind? Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± a youngster interrupted in a small voice, ¡°our nsmen have reported this to the newly established enforcer bureau. The enforcers may yet stop this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head pessimistically. ¡°Theirmander is also a dark profound practitioner. Why else do you think these devil people are this fearless?¡±

    Right as he finished his sentence, a shout that sounded like a thunderp suddenly boomed through the air:

    ¡°Who dares to disobey thew within the jurisdiction of the enforcer bureau!¡±

    The shout was imbued with the power of a Divine Sovereign. It shook everyone¡¯s heart and threatened to shatter their eardrums.

    They looked up. A dozen or so people were flying toward them at high speed, and the leader of the group had a chiseled face, fiendish eyes, wore a set of ck clothes and billowed a ck aura that could only belong to a dark profound practitioner.

    The man¡¯s name was Sikong Hanzhao, and he was themander of the enforcer bureau and a Divine Sovereign of an upper star realm of the Northern Divine Region. He had been tasked tomand the enforcer bureau of this star realm.

 Chapter 1898 - Journey (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1898 - Journey (2)</h4>

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Sikong.¡±

    The purple-robed old man¡¯s face turned a shade whiter when he saw Sukong Hanzhao and his enforcers. He hurriedly stepped forward to greet the group, but Sukong Hanzhao waved him off and said coldly,

    ¡°No need to exin. I have already learned everything there is to learn about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lord Sikong! Long time no see.¡± The leader of the dark profound practitioners let out a heartyugh before walking up to themander. ¡°I have heard that the lord enforcer overseeing this realm is kin and an old friend, and I was nning to visit you some timeter. To think that we would meet right now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling your kin and friend?¡±

    An angry cry froze the dark profound practitioner in his tracks. ring at the leader with anger, Sikong Hanzhao waved his arm and ordered, ¡°Take them down!¡±

    The enforcers rushed forward with irrefutable might. Caught off guard, the thirteen dark profound practitioners were suppressed before they could do anything.

    Stunned and confused, the leader of the dark profound practitioners dared not resist overtly. Instead, he asked with widened eyes, ¡°What¡­ what are you doing, Lord Sikong?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sikong Hanzhao said angrily, ¡°On the day Emperor Yun was crowned, he decreed that the profound practitioners of the three divine regions AND the Northern Divine Region are to put their past behind them and treat each other as equals. You are all beneficiaries of Emperor Yun, and yet you disobey his decree and even smear his and our names in mud!? Unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°No! No! Emperor Yun is our heaven! We have all fought together with Emperor Yun back then. We would never disobey him!¡± Shocked by his usation, the dark profound practitioners tried to defend themselves, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Sikong, we are kin, and we have all suffered under the yoke of the three divine regions. Don¡¯t you understand why we¡¯re doing this!? How could¡ª¡±

    ¡°You dare defend yourself with twisted words!?¡± Sikong Hanzhao waved his arm and dropped a devastating st of Divine Sovereign energy on the group.

    Crack!!

    ¡°Uahhhhhhh!!¡±

    The sound of shattering bones was so terrible that the profound practitioners of the Purple Profound n turned white with terror. The bloodcurdling screams especially felt like they were tangibly squeezing their hearts.

    Sikong Hanzhao had shattered the leg bones of all thirteen dark profound practitioners with one palm strike.

    After he lowered his arm, he dered firmly, ¡°Emperor Yun¡¯s decree applies to all no matter the ss or race! Anyone who defies it will be punished!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ahhhhh¡­¡± The groveling dark profound practitioners groaned piteously. The pain was so terrible that their clothes became drenched in sweat almost immediately. ¡°Lord Sikong, we have seen the error of our ways, so please¡­ for the origin that flows in our veins¡­ mercy¡­ mercy¡­¡±

    ¡°Break their limbs and hang them outside the enforcer bureau for nine days! Make it clear that anyone who begs for them will be subjected to the same punishment!¡±

    Sikong Hanzhao ignored the begging and ordered a crueler punishment. The sound of breaking bones and bloodcurdling screams resounded once more, and the thirteen dark profound practitioners lost their arms as well.

    Further back, the younger profound practitioners of the Purple Profound n had turned as pale as a sheet. At the beginning, their hatred for the thirteen dark profound practitioners ran bone-deep, but now? They actually felt pity for the offenders.

    ¡°Drag them away!¡± said Sikong Hanzhao while turning away.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Two enforcers tied up the utterly beaten dark profound practitioners with profound energies and began dragging them toward the ce they would be hung.

    For a time, an oppressive silence dominated the scene. Then beard shivering and heart shivering even harder, the purple-robed old man took a step forward and bowed deeply to Sikong Hanzhao. ¡°Lord Sikong, thank you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary!¡± Sikong Hanzhao cut him off with a raised hand and a cold voice. ¡°We are simply fulfilling our duty¡­ It is the mission Emperor Yun has bestowed upon us.¡±

    He proceeded to sweep his gaze across every man and woman before uttering, ¡°You may war against whoever to the death, and the enforcers will not interfere with your business. We will ask you not to bother us with such nonsense either.¡±

    ¡°But if it involves Emperor Yun¡¯s decrees¡­ may the downfall of these viins be all the example you need!¡±

    Sikong Hanzhao¡¯s domineering attitude and heartless words should¡¯ve invoked shock and terror, but the purple-robed old man actually let out a long sigh of relief instead. He bowed even deeper and said, ¡°Emperor Yun¡¯s saving of the world will never be forgotten. His unifying of the four divine regions is good fortune upon all of the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°From here on out, the Purple Profound n will obey Emperor Yun¡¯s decrees as if they came from heaven itself. If the enforcers ever has need of our service, we too will¡ª¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary!¡±

    Sikong Hanzhao sped his hands behind his back before taking off into the sky. He was gone in but the blink of an eye.

    The enforcers¡¯ work had been forceful, domineering, clean and efficient to the max.

    It would be a long time before anyone would forget about them, if ever.

    For a long time, the purple-robed old man stared at the horizon where the enforcers had vanished. Then, he spun around to face his people and shouted animatedly, ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that!? Who dares say that the enforcers will prioritize their own after today? Who dares say that Emperor Yun will take the dark profound practitioners¡¯ side!?¡±

    A small group of people bowed their heads in shame.

    ¡°Yes¡­ this junior was foolish and narrow-minded.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I will rebuke anyone who dares to challenge Emperor Yun and the enforcers¡¯ fairness with all my heart.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Yun truly is the unparalleled emperor of the four divine regions! He truly is a man who is deserving of the worship of the entire Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°These enforcers are so cool!¡±

    Yun Wuxin eximed in admiration. She and Yun Che had arrived just in time to watch the whole thing from beginning to end. Suddenly, she changed her tune and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the nerve of those dark profound practitioners though! It is thanks to father that they got to enjoy everything they got to enjoy today! How dare they tarnish father¡¯s reputation so!?¡±

    Yun Che withdrew his spiritual perception from the distance before replying with a meaningful expression, ¡°The enforcers have probably entered this star region just recently. In order to remove the denizens¡¯ natural caution and rejection in the shortest amount of time possible, it is necessary to ¡®kill the chicken to warn the monkeys¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Kill the chicken to¡­ warn the monkeys?¡± Yun Wuxin turned to him in astonishment.

    Yun Che continued to smile. ¡°Correct. However, the monkeys are real, but the chicken is fake. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    It took Yun Wuxin only a moment to realize his meaning. She looked in the direction the enforcers had disappeared to and eximed in shock, ¡°You mean¡­ those dark profound practitioners were¡­ pretending the entire time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± While taking joy in the fact that his daughter was intelligent, Yun Che continued to exin, ¡°Currently, we are pushing for both the dark profound practitioners and the profound practitioners of three divine regions to put the past behind them and treat each other as equals. To do this, the enforcers must choose between punishing a profound practitioner of the three divine regions in defense of a dark profound practitioner, or the other way around. You understand why thetter is far more effective even though fairness is ensured for both cases."

    Yun Wuxin slowly but surely puzzled out the process Yun Che had exined to her.

    The show allowed the enforcers to remind both races of the importance of living in harmony, establish the enforcers¡¯ authority in the shortest amount of time possible, eliminate existing prejudices and themon belief that Emperor Yun would definitely take the dark profound practitioners¡¯ side because he was the former Devil Master.

    It was a move that killed many birds in one stone.

    ¡°Is this one of the secret measures you implemented, father? It¡¯s¡­ not bad,¡± Yun Wuxin praised with sparkling eyes. At the same time, her disgust for the thirteen ¡°criminals¡± had turned from disgust to sympathy and respect.

    The performance was fake, but there was no faking breaking bones and being hung in public.

    ¡°This is one of your Auntie Wuyao¡¯s favorite tricks,¡± Yun Che exined. ¡°Moreover, she understands deeply the foolishness of repeating the same trick twice, so she has developed thousands of scenarios for this one trick alone.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s respect for Chi Wuyao skyrocketed even as her lips parted in astonishment.

    ¡°Auntie Wuyao is amazing,¡± she murmured with a look of adoration. ¡°Father, do you think I can visit Auntie Wuyao and ask for her guidance? She¡¯s not too busy to entertain me, is she?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± However, Yun Che surprised her by shaking his head. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn her style anyway.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Wuxin didn¡¯t understand his meaning.

    Yun Che gazed to the distance again as he exined in a slightly mncholic tone, ¡°The trick is ultimately secondary to the acumen. Only a person who has been through everything would know how to employ the right trick against the right person at the right time and under the right circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Wuyao¡¯s life is one where she has met all the facades of humanity. It isn¡¯t something any woman can hope to emte or even imagine.¡±

    ¡°The life experience she must have gone through to be an empress who can rule the entire universe¡­ it is my sincerest wish that you will never have to walk that path.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin fell silent for a very long time. She thought she understood what her father was saying.

    ¡°Come. It is time we move to our next destination.¡± Yun Che took flight.

    ¡°Where to? Is it another star realm?¡± Yun Wuxin followed closely behind her father. She was already much faster than when she had first entered the God Realm.

    Since their journey began, Yun Che had been assisting in her cultivation by tempering her body with the Great Way of the Buddha and the Divine Miracle of Life.

    As a result, Yun Wuxin wasn¡¯t trying particrly hard to progress her cultivation, but the speed at which she was progressing was still something no profound practitioner of an equal realm could ever hope to achieve.

    Surprisingly, Yun Che didn¡¯t fly long beforeing to a stop.

    They had stopped at the enforcer bureau of this star realm.

    The thirteen dark profound practitioners whose limbs were shattered a moment ago were already hanging on the roof of the building.

    Their divine king auras were a shock to anyone who was passing by the area. It showed them the consequences of disobeying Emperor Yun¡¯s decree and the strength, fairness and strictness of the enforcer bureau. It told them that thew would be obeyed even if the criminal was a dark profound practitioner themselves.

    It was a thousand times more effective than any speech or admonishment anyone coulde up with.

    The thirteen dark profound practitioners were suspended in midair by long, thin steel cables. It was so gruesome that it was unbearable to look at.

    Their bones might have been broken, but they were still Divine Kings. They could¡¯ve escaped any time they wanted to, but the onlookers believed they wouldn¡¯t because of the fear of Emperor Yun the enforcers had put into their hearts.

    Yun Che descended toward the thirteen dark profound practitioners but didn¡¯t dispel his veil of invisibility. Then, he said, ¡°Thank you. It cannot be easy.¡±

    The thirteen suspended dark profound practitioners who looked like dead bodies from a distance widened their eyes in utter disbelief. Then, Yun Che¡¯s figure appeared for a brief instant to affirm that they weren¡¯t hallucinating.

    He was only ten steps away from them.

    Shock, excitement, disbelief¡­ every cell in their bodies was shivering uncontrobly. Every drop of blood was boiling with emotion.

    ¡°Your Mag¡­ Your Majesty!¡±

    Personally, they preferred to address him as ¡°Your Magnificence¡± or ¡°Devil Master¡±.

    It was because ¡°Emperor Yun¡± and ¡°Your Majesty¡± belonged to the four divine regions. Only ¡°Your Magnificence¡± and ¡°Devil Master¡± were for the Northern Divine Region and the dark profound practitioners.

    ¡°This is nothing¡­pared to what Your Majesty has done for us, this is nothing at all.¡±

    The speaker was literally crying as he said this.

    To be approached and even consoled by the Devil Master himself? Forget this bit of pain, he could die a million times now and still feel not a shred of regret.

    ¡°To sacrifice for Your Majesty and the Northern Divine Region will only ever be an honor, never a hardship,¡± another dark profound practitioner said with a tremor.

    The dark profound practitioners¡¯ loyalty and reverence for Yun Che might not ever be surpassed by anyone from the three divine regions.

    Yun Che gave them one final nod before leaving the scene.

    Forget the humiliation, the thirteen dark profound practitioners almost couldn¡¯t feel the pain in their bodies anymore. When the excitement finally faded, what was left behind was an utterck of regret and ceaseless pride for having served the Devil Master.

    While Yun Wuxin was flying next to Yun Che, she kept ncing sideways at her father¡¯s face again, and again, and again.

    ¡°Did you draw something on my face?¡± Yun Che suddenly met her gaze and asked.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyebrows curled into crescents as she giggled. ¡°No, I was just thinking how blessed I am to have a father that I can admire for the rest of my life.¡±

    Her father had only made a brief appearance, but it was enough to move the dark profound practitioners to tears.

    For the longest time, all she saw from Yun Che was his fatherly side. It was only when she began her journey that she realized little by little that her father was also a king who stood above all others.

    ¡°Well,¡± Yun Che replied approvingly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you not to think of me like that. In fact, please do your best not to be disappointed in me too soon.¡±

    ¡°Heehee¡­ so, where are we heading next, father?¡±

    ¡°Our next destination is the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, the southern region king realm I told you about before. It will be difficult to adapt to the atmosphere of a king realm, so you should¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh I know! It¡¯s the king realm where your Consort~ Grace lives!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, everyone who¡¯s been made your consort is an incredible person. Take me there already, father! I want to meet her as soon as possible!¡±

    1. (Neaning to punish an individual as an example to others)

 Chapter 1899 - Journey (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1899 - Journey (3)</h4>

    On the third month of their journey, Yun Che took Yun Wuxin to her very first king realm, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    Obviously, the Deep Sea God Emperor, Cang Shuhe, was waiting for them when they arrived.

    ¡°Wee Your Majesty and Your Highness,¡± she said with a voice as gentle as autumn water while curtsying gracefully.

    Yun Wuxin returned the gesture. ¡°Greetings Auntie Shuhe, I¡¯m Wuxin.¡±

    Yun Che had told her briefly about Cang Shuhe a long time ago. Maybe it was because his exnation was too simple, but she couldn¡¯t help but stare at her for a moment.

    Of course, Yun Wuxin knew that her father¡¯s consort would be an incredible beauty. That was one thing she didn¡¯t even need to think about.

    However, Cang Shuhe¡¯s beauty went far beyond just a pretty face. Her liquid eyes, soft lips, delicate eyebrows, snow white hands, cascading ck hair; everything about her called out to one¡¯s desire to protect.

    She was like a catkin in a tornado, a feather on the sea.

    If Yun Che hadn¡¯t told Yun Wuxin about her, she would never have believed that Cang Shuhe was a god emperor who ruled a king realm. She was also certain that no one who saw her for the first time would ever be able to make the connection.

    Cang Shuhe shot Yun Wuxin a beautiful smile and said, ¡°My apologies, Wuxin. I should have prepared a first meeting gift for you, but I was only informed of your arrival four hours ago. As apromise, I offer you anything that is to your fancy within the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just her countenance and temperament. Her voice was velvety in a way that tickled the soul, and every word she spoke was soothing like the breeze of a deep valley. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was a luxury to be able to hear her speak.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Shuhe.¡± Yun Wuxin saluted her again before blurting out, ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, Auntie Shuhe. Your voice is¡­ incredibly melodious as well.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she had been filled with the desire to praise Cang Shuhe from the moment she saw her.

    Cang Shuhe responded with another smile before saying, ¡°You are the one who¡¯s cute and pretty, my little princess. No wonder His Majesty pampers you so.¡±

    Although Cang Shuhe had shown up in person to receive Yun Che, she was only apanied by her personal attendant, Rui Yi. The Sea Gods and Divine Envoys were nowhere to be seen. Also, Rui Yi had been keeping her gaze trained on the floor and kept silent the entire time.

    Not once did she look at Emperor Yun or hide the overflowing indignance in her half-lidded eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to receive us yourself. As the Deep Sea God Emperor, you must be busy with work.¡± Yun Che said in an indifferent tone, ¡°The Blue Silent Sea lies northside of this star realm. I n to take Wuxin there on the Blue Sea Fierce Shark.¡±

    The Blue Sea Fierce Shark was thergest profound beast ever captured in the current universe and the Deep Sea God Emperor¡¯s exclusive mount. Naturally, Yun Che wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to show it to his daughter.

    ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#£¤%¡­¡± Rui Yi finally looked up. If eyes could shoot fire, Yun Che¡¯s face would be engulfed in mes already.

    She had thought that Yun Che had finally found that non-existent conscience in his heart and decided to visit Shuhe¡­ but no, the sonuvabitch only came to borrow the Blue Sea Fierce Shark!

    Cang Shuhe replied in her velvety voice, ¡°Your Majesty and Wuxin have visited multiple star realms beforeing here, right? Why don¡¯t you take a short break before continuing on your journey? Your Majesty may not feel fatigue from the journey, but Wuxin is still a young woman. She won¡¯t be able to enjoy her trip to the fullest if she is tired.¡±

    ¡°I have already prepared some snacks. Why don¡¯t you give them a try?¡±

    ¡°That sounds great!¡± Yun Wuxin eximed before Yun Che could give his response, ¡°I want to see Auntie Shuhe¡¯s ce anyway!¡±

    ¡°¡­ very well.¡± Yun Che had no choice but to ept.

    Almost two years had passed since that fateful battle, but the Deep Sea God Realm remained deeply marred by the scars it left behind.

    In fact, to this day, some of Yun Che and Long Bai¡¯s energies still hadn¡¯t faded.

    As a result, the Deep Sea Capital had been temporarily located to the east. Over there, things were looking much better and improving.

    ¡°Considering the scale of the battle back then, it is impressive that the Deep Sea God Realm has restored so much in such a short time.¡±

    Yun Che praised¡ªor was he?¡ªas they made their way toward the capital city.

    Cang Shuhe replied, ¡°The Deep Sea was severely damaged by that battle, but its roots were ultimately untouched. Given proper care, it is only a matter of time before it regains its former glory.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t sense a new Sea God either,¡± Yun Che added.

    ¡°Your concern soothes me, Your Majesty,¡± Cang Shuhe¡¯s smile was as smooth as silk, and her voice as soft as cotton. ¡°It is true that we lost a lot of Sea Gods and arge majority of our Divine Envoys, but Your Majesty now holds the universe in his palm, and we are under your protection. If no enemy will attack us while we are weak, then we may as well nurture our talent patiently and with consideration for the future. It is better to be slow than to make a regrettable, potentially irreversible decision out of haste, no?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che looked at her. ¡°You are quite the rational and patient god emperor. Your style is vastly different from your brother¡¯s.¡±

    Cang Shuhe replied, ¡°My brother may look wild and unruly, but he really possesses a sharp and abstruse mind. I don¡¯t deserve to be mentioned in the same sentence as him.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny that. A man who is praised time and again and entrusted with a most important position by the Empress herself cannot be simple.¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s tone took a change, and his ck eyes turned a few shades darker. ¡°Your humility is excessive, however. You have only been god emperor for a year, but you already have the entire Southern Divine Region under your control. Quite a few god emperors would have words with you if they knew about your judgment of yourself.¡±

    Cang Shuhe shook her head. ¡°I was gued by a grave illness and lusted after by the Southern Sea. For half my life, I didn¡¯t even get to see the sun and moon above my head. What could I do to stave off the boredom and loneliness? I read the letters, studied the ancients¡¯ wisdom, learned from my ancestors¡¯ mistakes, perused the happenings of the realms, and observed the changes of the world.¡±

    While saying this, she caught a single flower that had somehow attached itself to her sash and released it so it might continue drifting to the vast unknown, alone.

    ¡°Before I knew it, ten thousand years had passed me by, and the nine thousand star realms of the great Southern Divine Region have be as natural as the inner workings of my own mind.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What I have is knowledge and only knowledge. In terms of the ability to rule both Man and the world, I would not even dare topare myself to my brother, much less ept Your Majesty¡¯s praise as the truth of my abilities.¡±

    ¡°In summary, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm is doing well only because I am Consort Grace, and because my brother¡¯s influence when he was still the god emperor hasn¡¯t yet fadedpletely.¡±

    For a time, Yun Che was actually lost for words.

    As it turned out, Cang Shuhe¡¯s terrifying hoard of knowledge was built atop an unimaginable period of bleakness and loneliness. It was ten thousand years of confinement where she couldn¡¯t even view the sky itself.

    The image alone was so heavy it was suffocating.

    Why did she try so hard to live even though her life could only be described as a little hell of her own? It was simply because she didn¡¯t want to betray everything Cang Sh*tian had done for her.

    Yun Wuxin looked back and forth between Cang Shuhe and her suddenly quiet father. She was self-aware enough to know that the junior shouldn¡¯t say anything in this situation.

    After they arrived at the capital, Cang Shuhe led them straight to her bedroom instead of the main hall.

    The bedroom was warm,fortable, peaceful and quiet. The attendants within the pce and the divine envoys outside the pce had already been sent away.

    ¡°I have sent the servants away knowing that Your Majesty has little love for conventional formalities and noise.¡±

    Although Cang Shuhe had been his consort for over a year, this was the first time he had entered her bedroom.

    For a king realm god emperor¡¯s bedroom, its decor was unbelievably simple. The ornaments were in, and the colors were monotonous. However, there definitely existed a form of elegance in this iness that would put many people¡¯s senses to shame.

    ¡°I see you are as simple as Cang Sh*tian isvish,¡± Yun Chemented casually.

    Considering Cang Shuhe¡¯s past, he understood why she would prefer this style.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Cang Shuhe stared into Yun Che¡¯s eyes as her lips curled into a beautiful smile. ¡°Which one do you prefer more,vishness or simplicity?¡±

    ¡°I choose whatever I want at the time.¡± Again, Yun Che spoke casually while taking a seat, ¡°Does there exist another answer for me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± At the back, Rui Yi hid a disdainful click of the tongue.

    Cang Shuhe chuckled. ¡°You are the only one who¡¯s qualified to give such an answer, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Wuxin let out an exmation of surprise.

    She had been exploring the bedroom since they came in, and right now she was standing in front of a wooden table and staring at a spread open painting.

    Only a small half of the painting had beenpleted. It portrayed simple scenery with simple creatures¡ªbirds, fishes, and insects¡ªin it, but the art was so masterful it gave the observer the illusion that they were inside the painting itself. Yun Wuxin felt like she was actually inside that tiny corner of the painting listening to the wind and watching the flying birds and insects.

    Even greater was the mood that was beyond any adjective to describe flowing out of the paper.

    Feng Xue¡¯er loved calligraphy and painting, and Yun Wuxin sometimes practiced them when she wasn¡¯t cultivating. However, the art before her had surpassed everything she had ever seen in her life.

    It had surpassed even her understanding of ¡°art¡± itself.

    All this from a single piece of unfinished painting.

    ¡°Auntie Shuhe,¡± it took a long time for Yun Wuxin to finally move her gaze away from the painting, ¡°did you¡­ draw this?¡±

    This was Cang Shuhe¡¯s bedroom. Naturally, it could only be her work.

    She just couldn¡¯t quite believe it.

    ¡°It is a leisurely work I painted some time ago.¡± Cang Shuhe turned to look at Yun Wuxin. ¡°As you can see though, it remains unfinished. If you like it, I can gift it to you after I¡¯vepleted it. Just be sure to hang around until then.¡±

    ¡°R¡­ really?¡±

    Yun Wuxin could barely say a word right now. To a person who had no interest in art, it was at best the artwork of a god emperor. To an interested person though¡­ even this iplete painting was a treasure they wouldn¡¯t trade for all the gold in the world.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Shuhe! I will definitely cherish it!¡±

    Yun Che was astonished. It was rare even for him to witness such a joyful Wuxin. It was to the point where he was feeling slightly jealous of Shuhe. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you possessed such a skill.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This is nothing. This is but one small facade of the young miss¡¯ talents!¡±

    Rui Yi interrupted before Cang Shuhe could voice a reply, ¡°The young miss is equally peerless in calligraphy, engraving, zheng, qin, di, xiao , embroidery and more! The guy who married her must have cultivated ten thousand years of good karma to be this lucky!¡±

    ¡°Rui Yi!¡± Cang Shuhe reprimanded. ¡°You will speak gently in front of His Majesty, and you will not forget your manners.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Rui Yi turned away and pouted. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied about something.

    She also seemed used to addressing Cang Shuhe as ¡°young miss¡± instead of the more appropriate ¡°god emperor¡± in a private setting.

    Cang Shuhe smiled. ¡°Ten thousand years is a long time. When my boredom reaches an unbearable level, I will practice some hobbies to pass the time. They are unworthy of Your Majesty¡¯s attention though.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Shuhe is that amazing?¡± Yun Wuxin might¡¯ve thought that Rui Yi was exaggerating before she saw the painting, but now she couldn¡¯t help but believe the attendant. The painting really was that amazing.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Rui Yi replied immediately and with great pride. ¡°I have served the young miss my whole life. I know better than anyone just how amazing she is. If I have to praise only one of her skills though, then it would definitely be her cooking skills!¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that the best food in the entire Southern Divine Region is the Rippling Heart Jade Soup of Pavilion of Delightful Dreams from the Seven Star Realm. Hmph! They say that only because they aren¡¯t blessed enough to taste the young miss¡¯ delicacies!¡±

    ¡°You can criticize that Ripple Heart Jade whatever as crude, and it will still be an affront to my young miss¡¯ dishes!¡±

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows slightly. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the name Rippling Heart Jade Soup.

    Before the great war against the Western Divine Region, Shui Meiyin had dragged him to Seven Star Realm on the pretense that she wanted to taste the so-called best food in the Southern Divine Region. It was none other than the Rippling Heart Jade Soup.

    However, they weren¡¯t able to sate their appetite that day ironically because of the northern army¡¯s mass relocation to the Southern Divine Region. The Pavilion of Delightful Dreams had skipped town all the way to the lower realm in fear of their lives.

    Earlier during the journey, Yun Che had purposely visited Seven Star Realm again because he expected the Pavilion of Delightful Dreams to have returned now that the situation had stabilized, and peace had returned to the Southern Divine Region. He was right. Both he and Yun Wuxin were able to enjoy the Rippling Heart Jade Soup Shui Meiyin thought so highly of.

    The oue didn¡¯t disappoint him either. Not only did the delicacy deserve its fame and Shui Meiyin¡¯s strong rmendation, he would even say that it had surpassed his expectations.

    Naturally, Yun Wuxin also felt like her taste buds were about to explode from sheer pleasure.

    That was just a month ago.

    1. (All four transliterated words are a form of Chinese musical instrument)

 Chapter 1900 - Journey (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1900 - Journey (4)</h4>

    As expected, Rui Yi¡¯s im was a shock to Yun Wuxin.

    She would criticize the so-called best food in the entire Southern Divine Region; the ¡°Rippling Heart Jade Soup¡± thatpletely flipped over her understanding of gourmet food as¡­ crude?

    ¡°Father took me to the Pavilion of Delightful Dreams to taste the Rippling Heart Jade Soup a month ago,¡± Yun Wuxin spoke up and said. ¡°As far as I can tell, it really does deserve its fame. Is Auntie Shuhe¡¯s cooking¡­ even better than that?¡±

    Rui Yi¡¯s eyes and posture immediately softened. She clearly had a much better impression of the daughter than the father. ¡°After hearing of your arrival, my young miss set aside everything to prepare some snacks for you two. You may verify the truth by your own senses if you don¡¯t believe me, mydy.¡±

    She walked to the tea table in front of Yun Wuxin and lifted the jade cover.

    Speaking of which, the jade cover was imbued with a thinyer of barrier on it to prevent the food¡¯s scent from leaking.

    There was a cup of tea, a te of three slices of milk cake, and another te of small biscuits.

    It was an incredibly simple yet elegant serving.

    Visually speaking, it seemed a little too simple for a big shot like Emperor Yun.

    However, Yun Che¡¯s nose twitched before his eyes even caught sight of the food.

    Yun Che was no tea lover, but the faint aroma that pervaded his senses¡ªfirst the nose, then the heart itself¡ªfelt like it possessed some sort of unnamed magic. Not only was it indescribably refreshing and fragrant, the sweet scents that seemed to be in perfect harmony with each other caused his ears, eyes, mouth, nose, and subsequently his entire body to rx before he realized it.

    The pleasure and contentment from inhaling the aroma alone were difficult to describe. It was like being lifted up by a gentle, invisible cloud and cleansed by a spirit rain.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che realized then that Rui Yi might not be exaggerating after all.

    ¡°It¡­ smells¡­ wonderful.¡±

    Yun Che was a hardened man, and he didn¡¯t make it a habit of disying his emotions. Yun Wuxin, however, was nowhere as collected as he was. She let slip a thoughtless murmur before stumbling to the tea table as if she was pulled by an invisible, gentle hand.

    ¡°Please choose anything you like, mydy. You will understand what I mean then.¡± Rui Yi arranged the bamboo chopsticks for Yun Wuxin before awaiting her reaction. She also side-eyed Yun Che when she thought he wasn¡¯t looking.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips parted and closed unconsciously. She grabbed a pair of chopsticks, picked up a slice of milk cake with the utmost care¡ªthe incredible fragrance growing even thicker as the distance closed¡ªand put it in her mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, her movements came to aplete stop.

    For a time, she simply stood there and did nothing at all. Eventually, she removed the chopsticks from her lips and began chewing the food very carefully, but otherwise her expression and the rest of her body remained frozen. Even her eyes became zed like her soul had been sucked out of her body.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s strange reaction triggered a chuckle from Yun Che. ¡°Is it really that amazing?¡±

    ¡°How is it? Does it suit your taste?¡± Cang Shuhe asked gently.

    For a while, Yun Wuxin continued chewing almost as if she couldn¡¯t bear to spare the effort to speak. Finally, she whispered, ¡°Give it a try, father. You¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m like this.¡±

    However, Rui Yi looked away from Yun Che immediately. She was unwilling to open the jade cover on his tea table for him.

    While this was going on, Yun Wuxin had grabbed her chopsticks again to pick up the second slice of milk cake and¡ª

    Yun Che consciously leaned backward and waved his hand repeatedly, ¡°I-I can do it myself¡­¡±

    It was toote. The milk cake was merely centimeters away from his mouth. ¡°Quickly! You will regret it if you don¡¯t eat this!¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t care if this was a private gathering between friends and family, but neither Rui Yi nor Cang Shuhe fell into that category. They were his subjects, and Yun Che wasn¡¯t sockadaisical that he would forget his status and act like a slouch in front of them.

    However, his daughter didn¡¯t think that way, and truth be told he could never keep up a majestic presence before his daughter anyway, especially not if it meant disappointing her. In the end, he opened his mouth and epted the feeding.

    The milk cake passed through his lips and slipped into his mouth. For a moment, gentle fragrance assaulted his taste buds, and the next an impossible amount of pleasure and satisfaction spread across his entire body.

    His five senses lurched under the ultimate pleasure, his blood felt like it was singing in joy, and his soul grew light enough to dance to a tune.

    He had already tuned his expectation way up beforehand, but the food still managed to surpass it.

    It was only now that Yun Wuxin allowed herself to cry out in astonishment, ¡°Oh my god oh my god oh my god! How can food possibly taste so good? It¡¯s so good I feel like I¡¯m dreaming¡­ how in the world did you do it, auntie Shuhe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± Cang Shuhe epted Yun Wuxin¡¯s overflowing praise with a small but graceful smile. ¡°Unfortunately, this is all I managed to prepare in the given time. If you would like, I can cook you my best pastries and dishes over the next couple days?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Yun Wuxin responded happily before picking up a biscuit next. Again, she let out a moan that would seem totally exaggerated if it wasn¡¯t actually that good.

    ¡°What do you think, Your Majesty?¡±

    A hint of expectation and nervousness entered Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes. Clearly, she cared about Yun Che¡¯s assessment more than Yun Wuxin¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± Yun Che nodded slightly and expressionlessly.

    The impossibly tame reaction pissed Rui Yi off so much she nearly crushed a tooth there and then.

    ¡°Heartless man! Pretentious bastard!¡±

    Rui Yi didn¡¯t mean to curse him aloud, but she was so frustrated that she identally let them slip as a mutter.

    Yun Che was the strongest profound practitioner in the Primal Chaos, and his spiritual perception was no exception. He narrowed his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°As far as I can tell, this tea fragrance and pastry are truly second to none. They really are that good.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± his eyes abruptly turned as cold as ice, ¡°it is equally clear that your attendant training skills are nowhere close to your culinary skills!¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten to teach her the word ¡®death¡¯!?¡±

    Heaven and earth quaked under Emperor Yun¡¯s fury, and even Yun Wuxin was caught off guard by her father¡¯s outburst. She stared at him in astonishment while holding the half piece of biscuit she couldn¡¯t bear to swallow yet between her teeth.

    For the first time, Cang Shuhe¡¯s seemingly eternally sweet features gave way to panic. She hurriedly rose to her feet and said, ¡°Please quell your anger, Your Majesty. It is true that I have not disciplined Rui Yi as much as I should because we share a sister¡¯s rtionship. She definitely shouldn¡¯t have forgotten her ce and offended Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Rui Yi! Apologize to His Majesty now!¡±

    She blinked repeatedly at Rui Yi as she rebuked her. She was terrified that Rui Yi would allow her stubbornness to go to her head, and as it turned out her fears weren¡¯t misced in the slightest.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura was so oppressive that it chilled Rui Yi¡¯s whole body and drove her half a step backward. However, she immediately gritted her teeth and squeezed out the words with almost fatalistic determination, ¡°I will¡­ NOT!¡±

    ¡°Rui Yi!!¡± Cang Shuhe¡¯s voice grew an octave higher.

    Against all odds, Rui Yi somehow managed to take one step toward Yun Che before shouting at him, ¡°Yun Che! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Devil Master or Emperor Yun! You irritate me, and I hate you, understand!?¡±

    Yun Che: (HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH?)

    ¡°Rui Yi, have you gone ins¡ª¡±

    ¡°Miss! If I¡¯m going to die anyway, you may as well let me finish what I have to say! If I don¡¯t get it out now and I somehow survive this, I¡¯ll still die from sheer frustration anyway!¡±

    At this point. Rui Yi was going for broke. She took another step forward and raised her voice, ¡°It has been more than a year since you forced the young miss to be the Deep Sea God Emperor and your so-called Consort Grace! And yet, you haven¡¯t visited the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm or summoned her to the Emperor Yun City even once this whole time!¡±

    ¡°Do you even know how many people in the Southern Divine Region, no, the entire God Realm are making fun of the young miss behind her back? Nearly all of them believe that she is just a tool you¡¯re using to control the Southern Divine Region!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s brow knitted.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes widened even further.

    She had gotten used to people groveling before her father with the utmost fear and respect, but this was the first time she saw anyone pointing a finger at her father¡¯s nose in a spitting fury.

    ¡°Rui Yi! Get out! Get out now!¡± At this point, Cang Shuhe was experiencing a full blown panic attack. She dashed up to her attendant and tried to push her out of the bedroom.

    However, Rui Yi saw hering a mile away and easily dodged out of the way. While doing so, she continued to shout angrily at Yun Che, ¡°When you first showed up, I thought that young miss¡¯ eternally suffering has finallye to an end! But no, you ignored her, humiliated her, and even used her like a tool!¡±

    ¡°Even so, the young miss kept toiling with almost no breaks for the past year or so! She¡­ she is the best person in the entire universe, and you, Emperor Yun, are nowhere close to even deserving of her! You¡ªMm!¡±

    Yun Che raised a hand, and space itself froze in ce. A killing intent sharp enough to prate the marrow cut off whatever it was Rui Yi was trying to say.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re trying really hard to court death,¡± Yun Che said coolly.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­ no! No!!¡± Cang Shuhe rushed over and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s raised arm in a death grip. Her eyes were full of pain and begging.

    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ so scary about death!?¡± Rui Yi continued in a fatalistic tone despite Yun Che¡¯s killing intent. ¡°You know as well as I how much lifespan the young miss has left¡­ if she dies, I¡¯m not living either! You think I am afraid to die!?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prove it with my death that not everyone will allow you to bully my young miss as you please, even if you¡¯re the so-called great emperor of the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Yun Che let out a faint sneer. ¡°You are surprisingly loyal for a brat, aren¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the brat!¡± Rui Yi cut him off angrily, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re only thirty some years old? If we¡¯re looking purely at age and experience, you¡¯re not even old enough to be my bratty baby!¡±

    ¡°Pooooo!¡±

    Yun Wuxin spat out the half-eaten biscuit she had been holding between her teeth.

    ¡°Noooooo what have I done!¡± Yun Wuxin eximed in regret immediately after. Her heart was literally aching at the loss of the biscuit. She had never felt more wasteful than she did right now.

    The half-eaten biscuit wasn¡¯t the only one who had suffered. At least half of Yun Che¡¯s killing intent had been extinguished by Yun Wuxin¡¯s spitting act as well.

    The young woman lifted the part of the dress that had been dirtied by the spit and said in a miserable voice, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for wasting your delicious snack, Auntie Shuhe¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she perked up as if she remembered something. ¡°Auntie Rui Yi, can you take me to the dressing room? Father told me that there exists a dress called the ¡®Illusory Water Sea Dress¡¯ in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, and that it¡¯s the gift of the realm¡¯s infinite sea. I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing it for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Rui Yi was prepared to die by Yun Che¡¯s hands so that Cang Shuhe could finally give up on the loathsome man, but Yun Wuxin¡¯s interruption had disrupted her momentumpletely.

    ¡°What are you waiting for, Rui Yi? Take the princess to the dressing room already!¡± Still clutching Yun Che¡¯s wrist, Cang Shuhe urged again, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± Yun Wuxin was already pulling Rui Yi¡¯s sleeve and dragging her toward the exit already.

    And so Yun Wuxin half-dragged a confused Rui Yi out of the door and finally vanished from Yun Che¡¯s sight.

    Yun Che¡¯s palm was still suspended in the air, but he didn¡¯t kill Rui Yi.

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s nerves finally loosened up as she let out a long sigh of relief. She then bowed her head before Yun Che and said, ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Your Majesty. I promise I will discipline her more strictly from now on¡­ if that is insufficient, I can order her to keep out of your sight as well.¡±

    Expression unchanged, Yun Che said slowly, ¡°On the day I met you for the first time, I was at the height of my infamy and inauspiciousness. The god emperors and even your own brother feared me to the soul.¡±

    ¡°However, you barely reacted when we first met or when I was treating you. I couldn¡¯t sense any fear from you at all.¡±

    ¡°Later on, I forced your body to adapt to the Deep Sea divine power and put you through an unimaginable amount of pain. You could clearly feel your lifespan shortening to a flicker throughout the process as well. However, you remained as calm as a pool of dead water.¡±

    He stared at Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes before continuing, ¡°That is why I thought you to be a woman of extreme indifference. Until yesterday, I had believed that all but the smallest vestiges of your emotions had died with your ten thousand years of suffering.¡±

    Cang Shuhe: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ that wasn¡¯t the case. Your terror and panic were almost tangible when I expressed the intent to kill your attendant¡­¡± he looked down at her chest. ¡°Even now, your heartbeat is still out of control.¡±

    He had clearly made an error in judgment.

    Cang Shuhe looked up. ¡°Is this why you¡¯ve neglected me all this time, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t answer her.

    Cang Shuhe lowered her gaze before replying, ¡°It was a cold and painful ten thousand years. Without her constantpanionship, I wouldn¡¯t havested long enough to meet Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°She may be my personal attendant in name, but we are really closer than blood-rted sisters. One might even say that our bond has transcendedmonprehension.¡±

    ¡°I think I understand,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t notice she was ring at me like she could swallow me the whole time? She really can¡¯t stand you suffering even the slightest bit of injustice. Hmph!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words caused a faint ripple across Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve forgiven her, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°I am the Great Emperor of the God Realm after all. Like I would lower myself to the level of a bra¡ª¡± he paused for a second before correcting himself, ¡°¡ªan old hag!¡±

    Cang Shuhe burst into a giggle. ¡°Oh, Your Majesty. The Empress or Consort Ice will leave you out to dry if they knew what you just said.¡±

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s smiling face was incredibly beautiful. It was as infectious as the autumn wind and clouds.

    In fact, Yun Che had regretted his words the second they escaped his lips¡­ it wasn¡¯t his intention, but he had still offended Chi Wuyao, Mu Xuanyin and even Cang Shuhe herself all in one go.

    That damned little¡­ attendant! She may have a screw loose, but I suppose it¡¯s a little petty to kill her for wanting to defend her mistress¡¯s honor to the death. There is no way that I¡¯m letting her go without some punishment, however!

    Just you wait. I swear by my title I¡¯ll make you cry!

    ¡°Naturally, my Empress and consorts do not belong to the same level as she.¡± Yun Che paused for a moment before adding, ¡°By the way¡­ you won¡¯t tell them what I said, will you?¡±

    Cang Shuhe neither nodded nor shook her head. Instead, she smiled like a deep spring of infinite wonders that could draw in one¡¯s eyes and thoughts until they drowned themselves in it, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know that the biggest mistake countless men have made in history is in believing that a woman will keep their secrets?¡±

    Yun Cheughed in spite of himself.

    For the first time, he realized that basking in Cang Shuhe¡¯s gaze and listening to her voice were a pleasure.

 Chapter 1901 - Journey (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1901 - Journey (5)</h4>

    ¡°Answer my question.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s tone changed suddenly, his eyes narrowing slightly into apressed gxy as he stared into Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes.

    Cang Shuhe said softly, ¡°You want to know what kind of feelings I hold for you, Your Majesty?¡±

    She had figured out his question before he even said it. He nodded. ¡°I wish to hear the truth.¡±

    Instead of answering immediately, Cang Shuhe slowly walked up to Yun Che¡ªa waft of fragrance entered his nostrils as she did so¡ªand knelt in front of him. She then ced her wless hands on his knees.

    She was looking up when her eyes met Yun Che¡¯s once more.

    ¡°Your Majesty thought that I have lost so much that I no longer even understand what basic emotions are, much less the romantic love for another person. You thought you wouldn¡¯t be reciprocated even if you gave me your sincere love, so you chose to shower me with indifference. In fact, you believed that that would be the most ideal rtionship for the both of us because we won¡¯t have to pretend when around each other. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Her deduction was spot on.

    Until today, He had believed that Cang Shuhe was emotionally dead after everything she went through. Although she possessed excellent beauty and an indescribable charm that was unique to her alone, trying to nurture a love with her would be like unto preaching to deaf ears.

    He was the sovereign of the four divine regions and the man who conquered the Dragon Queen and the Lady Goddess. It wasn¡¯t like he wascking in choice, so why would he force himself to love someone who had no interest in him?

    ¡°For ten thousand years, I was denied the sky because of a terrible illness and the threat of the Southern Sea. I admit that I may not realize how warped my emotions have be, and that my object of affection may be differentpared to that of a normal person. I certainly hold a deep loathing toward men.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Her eyes grew slightly unfocused, and the sweet voice spilling out of her pink, cherry-like lips slowed down as if she was murmuring to herself. ¡°Whether you believe it or not¡­ I knew you were my eternity from the moment Iid eyes on you, Your Majesty.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t expecting this answer.

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes grew even more unfocused, and her voice more dreamlike. ¡°Do you know what the greatest, most terrifying weapon you possess is, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s nose twitched unconsciously. He feared nothing and no one, and his skin was as thick as a fortress, but even he found it embarrassing to answer truthfully.

    ¡°In my opinion, it is not your invincible strength or peerless inheritances. It is¡­ your eyes.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes narrowed a bit more. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Rui Yi¡¯s earlier actions may have been most disrespectful, but she was right about one thing.¡± Cang Shuhe smiled a little. ¡°You are only thirty some years old. To call you a young emperor does not even begin to describe how young you truly are.¡±

    There were only two people in the entire history of the God Realm who became a god emperor in their thirties.

    Xia Qingyue was the first, and Yun Che the second.

    ¡°On the other hand, Your Majesty has led a peaceful life, fallen into the abyss, reigned at the top, saved the world from cmity, and even be the cmity that drowned it in blood¡­¡±

    ¡°What most people experienced in tens of thousands of lifetimes doesn¡¯t evene close to what you experienced in mere decades. That is why the world reflected in your eyes also possesses the deepest, most terrifying, yet unique color I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°My cold, silent soul and my deep loathing and fear toward men should¡¯ve made it incredibly difficult for me to fall in love with any man, but¡­ the moment I saw the color in your eyes, I could not help but be curious even though I know the danger, and I know that it may very well be a one-way trip. I want to look closer¡­ touch it¡­ explore it¡­ fall into it¡­ drown in it¡­¡±

    Cang Shuhe had lived ten thousand years with only the walls, the ceiling, the cold and the solitude to keep herpany. She would¡¯ve broken down a long time ago if it wasn¡¯t for her brother and Rui Yi. On the other hand, Yun Che¡¯s life was an unimaginable roller coaster of trials and tribtions even though he had only lived for thirty some years.

    That was why Cang Shuhe was attracted to Yun Che more so than any other woman he had met in his life.

    In fact, Yun Che vaguely remembered Chi Wuyao saying something simr back in the Northern Divine Region. It wasn¡¯t nearly as direct and honest as Cang Shuhe¡¯s confession though.

    Right now, he wanted nothing more than to grab a mirror and check whether his eyes really were as bewitching as his women imed.

    Still staring into his eyes, Cang Shuhe¡¯s voice grew even more dreamlike, ¡°If one day you meet a powerful woman whom you are unable to conquer, do not forget that your eyes are a greater weapon than your strength, Your Majesty.¡±

    Yun Che lightened his gaze before replying in a most serious tone, ¡°Come now. I¡¯m sure my handsome face is even better than my eyes.¡±

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyebrows curled into crescents as she let out a cute giggle. ¡°If Your Majesty says so, then it must be true.¡±

    Yun Che looked down and gently held the wless hands on his knees. The smooth, soft sensation of her skin immediately sent tingles into his heart.

    ¡°Tea, cooking, study and music¡­ a person only needs to pour themselves over one of these arts to be famous and proud for a lifetime, but these perfect hands have reached great heights in all of them¡­ it couldn¡¯t have been easy, could it?¡±

    Cang Shuhe shook her head slightly. ¡°The past was bitter and dull. Immersing myself in the arts was the only way to make time go a little faster.¡±

    ¡°Now, I am actually thankful that I have learned them all.¡± Cang Shuhe paused for a second before breaking into a smile. ¡°I have an idea. Would you like to learn how to cook, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Me? Cook?¡±

    It was one of the few words Yun Che believed to have no connections to him whatsoever. He replied without hesitation, ¡°What a humorless joke.¡±

    However, Cang Shuhe continued, ¡°Since ancient times, there is no art more desired than the art of profound cultivation. That being said, there are lesser, mortal desires that are pursued almost as fervently. For example, there is the desire for influence, the desire for pleasurable sights, sound, touch and more¡­ all except the desire for food. To be more specific, most people believe that it sits at the bottom of worthy pursuits, and some even disdain it as a lowly art.¡±

    ¡°However, the desire for food actually corresponds to two of the six sense organs of Man, the nose and the mouth. No matter how much Man may disdain it, it remains a fundamental part of their nature. If it is awakened by a powerful desire and honed by a strong and crafty will, it can stand as the equal of any mortal desire.¡±

    What she said made a lot of sense, but Yun Che remainedpletely uninterested. ¡°I¡¯m just not interested in this art form. Plus, you are my imperial consort and a wonderful cook. Why would I need to learn the cooking arts when I already have you?¡±

    ¡°Your praise delights me, Your Majesty,¡± replied Cang Shuhe softly. ¡°However, I can only stay by your side for a very short time.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I believe that Your Majesty possesses the world¡¯s greatest talent in the art of cooking. It is why I find it¡­ difficult to see you waste your talent away.¡±

    ¡°Me? Most talented in the art of cooking?¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched imperceptibly. ¡°If that¡¯s true, how have I not noticed it all this time?¡±

    Cang Shuhe exined slowly, ¡°A tea leaf can produce a hundred types of fragrance with the right type of cooking. In general, the culinary arts can be broken down into steaming, boiling, smoking, cooking, quick-frying, stir-frying, stewing, pasting, baking, deep-frying, dressing, casseroling, braising, roasting, marinating and many, many more. If you know what you¡¯re doing, you can easily produce a thousand unique and delicious vors for a thousand people.¡±

    ¡°Recipes can be taught directly, and techniques can be trained eventually. However, the two most difficult and most important skills when ites to cooking are one, the selection and processing of the ingredients, and two, heat control.¡±

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, Your Majesty is extremely proficient in the medical arts and blessed by the Wood Spirits themselves. You probably know every nt there is in the universe and are able to identify their quality and age based on their aura alone. Moreover, you are the master of the Sky Poison Pearl, and the ancient records im that the Sky Poison Pearl possesses the greatest power of purification and refinement in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to these advantages, Your Majesty can easily attain great heights most people including me can never hope to achieve.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°Emmm¡­¡±

    She was right, but the idea of using the Sky Poison Pearl for cooking was a little¡­

    He Ling would do anything that he asked, so that wasn¡¯t a problem.

    The previous Sky Poison Pearl Spirit though, they might just pierce the veil of life and death to kill him if they ever learned about this.

    Cang Shuhe continued, ¡°As for heat control, well, if you im to be the second greatest master of fire, who would dare im to be the first?¡±

    Yun Che was going to tell her Cang Shuhe that the very idea of cooking was ipatible with him and that she should just forget about itpletely. Then, she said something that pierced right through his mental defenses.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if your daughter and your family could enjoy the greatest food the world has to offer? Food that you¡¯ve prepared with your own hands?¡±

    The rejection that was a second away from escaping his lips crawled back down his throat. Instead, it was reced by deep desire.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s earlier look of shock, joy, pleasure and praise shed across his mind. He couldn¡¯t deny feeling a pang of jealousy at the time.

    He looked down at his hands. It had been a while since he returned to the Blue Pole Star, but he still felt deep regret and self-me toward his daughter.

    A day hadn¡¯t gone by where he wasn¡¯t finding a way to make things up to his daughter and be a better father.

    Cang Shuhe was right. Learning the culinary arts could be the best thing to happen to his Wuxin, his wives, his family and even himself.

    Moreover, Cang Shuhe had said that he could easily achieve what most people wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve in a lifetime, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to learn, right?

    The change in Yun Che¡¯s eyes put a beautiful smile on Cang Shuhe¡¯s face. ¡°So? Would you like to give it a try, Your Majesty? You may yet find yourself in a whole new world that is more wonderful than you initially believed.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Somehow, Yun Wuxin was able to draw out what should¡¯ve been a quick change of clothes for a couple hours before finally returning to the bedroom. Following behind her was a deeply worried Rui Yi.

    Obviously, she was regretting her actions after enough time had passed for her to cool her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m back, father.¡± Yun Wuxin was practically sparkling with happiness when she said this. She had clearly had a great time.

    When she finally set her eyes on her father and Cang Shuhe, a surprised ¡°eh¡± escaped her lips.

    Yun Che and Cang Shuhe were sitting side by side in front of a table with less than half a person¡¯s gap between them. That wasn¡¯t the most surprising thing, however. It was the change in her father¡¯s aura.

    Maybe it was because he was cautious toward all foreign objects, or maybe it was because of his dignity as the great emperor, but her father always covered himself in an invisible, all-isting forcefield that prevented anyone¡¯s aura from mingling with his. They could spend a whole day exploring a bustling city, and he would smell like he was fresh out of a bath.

    The forcefield only disappeared when he was with her, her mom and her aunties.

    Although she was far below a cultivation level where she could even begin to understand the level her father was standing right now, she had noticed that her father hadn¡¯t put up the forcefield on purpose. It was just an instinct that came to him naturally after all his years of traveling.

    The forcefield had existed before she left the room.

    Now though, it waspletely gone.

    As a result, his and Cang Shuhe¡¯s auras were mingling seamlessly with each other.

    Her father wasn¡¯t the only one who had changed. Cang Shuhe¡¯s smile remained as graceful and beautiful as ever, but now there was an attractive radiance to it as well.

    ¡°What kept you so long?¡± Yun Che asked, but it really was a pointless question because his spiritual perception hadn¡¯t left Yun Wuxin this whole time. He really was too overprotective of his daughter.

    ¡°The clothes of the Deep Sea Realm are sooooooo pretty that I couldn¡¯t help but try them all at least once. It would¡¯ve been even better if Auntie Shuhe could have joined me.¡±

    She would¡¯ve shown off the Illusory Water Sea Dress she was wearing, but the change between Yun Che and Cang Shuhe¡¯s rtionship caught her attention again. A few secondster, she asked weakly, ¡°S-should Ie back a bitter?¡±

    Yun Che saw through his daughter immediately. ¡°Get over here already. You¡¯ve had enough running around for the day.¡±

    He could see that Yun Wuxin really liked Cang Shuhe even though today was their first meeting.

    ¡°Rui Yi, you cane in as well,¡± Cang Shuhe called to her attendant softly.

    Further behind Yun Wuxin, Rui Yi neither sensed Yun Che¡¯s gaze nor his killing intent. Combined with Cang Shuhe¡¯s summon, she finally mustered the courage to move her feet and step into the room very slowly. She still couldn¡¯t raise her head to look at the duo though.

    Suddenly, Yun Che looked up and stabbed Rui Yi with his gaze. ¡°You have one chance to apologize. Kneel.¡±

    Rui Yi bit her lips, but sensed Cang Shuhe¡¯s gentle gaze and Yun Wuxin¡¯s kind intentions. Not wanting to disappoint either of them, she ultimately bent her knees and bowed her head deeper. ¡°I have acted rudely and discourteously. I ask for a drop of Emperor Yun¡¯s vast forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. This is supposed to be an apology, and yet I don¡¯t hear a single word of apology in your sentence. You don¡¯t believe you were wrong at all, do you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze dropped a couple of degrees cooler.

    ¡°¡­¡± Rui Yi continued biting her lips in silence. She neither denied the usation nor begged for mercy.

    ¡°If you were going to apologize like this, you may as well not have said anything from the start.¡±Yun Che side-eyed her. ¡°You think you¡¯repletely in the right, and that your backbone is wholly in the right ce, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s look at one of your earlier ims then.¡±

    ¡°You imed that I have severely shortened Consort Grace¡¯s lifespan when I adjusted herpatibility with the Deep Sea divine power. That is true.¡±

    ¡°But how do you know that I cannot increase her lifespan!?¡±

    That one line made Rui Yi, a woman who refused to submit even when Yun Che¡¯s killing intent was pressing down on her, look up in utter shock.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± Excitement, joy and disbelief fleeted across her features in rapid session. ¡°Can¡­ can you really increase the young miss¡¯ lifespan?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What would the world think of me if a consort of mine passed away long before her expected time?¡± Yun Che humphed coldly. ¡°You are a middle-stage Divine Master, and you dare judge my power with your shallow knowledge? Foolish! Ridiculous!¡±

    His abuse was harsh, Rui Yi couldn¡¯t muster even a shred of anger or humiliation toward Yun Che right now. Tears flooded her eyes, and whatever defiance in her posture and words werepletely gone. ¡°I have realized my mistakes¡­ if Your Majesty truly can heal the young miss, I will submit to any punishment you desire!¡±

    ¡°Did you just imply that I cannot punish you either way? Ridiculous!¡± Yun Che snapped.

    Rui Yi stared dazedly at Yun Che for a moment. She would never be able to forgive herself if her mistake caused Cang Shuhe to miss out on her only chance to regain her lifespan. Determination returning to her features once more, she dered, ¡°I was foolish, rude and arrogant. I havemitted an unforgivable mistake¡­ I will ept any punishment withoutint if Your Majesty will quell your anger.¡±

    ¡°Is that so!¡±

    Yun Che responded in a frigid voice, ¡°You have kept Consort Gracepany for ten thousand years, and your transgression was done for her sake. Consort Grace will lose heart in me if I were to kill you, and you certainly aren¡¯t worth that.¡±

    ¡°I have changed my mind regarding my ns in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm. I will be extending my stay here, and I will be staying in this Deep Sea Pce temporarily.¡±

    ¡°If you so wish to atone for your crimes,¡± he slowly pointed a finger at her, ¡°then you may begin by serving me in bed tonight.¡±

    1. (I guarantee you he¡¯s thinking about his sexual performance)

 Chapter 1902 - Journey (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1902 - Journey (6)</h4>

    Once again, one line had shattered whateverposure Rui Yi had mustered and turned it into utter shock.

    Yun Wuxin was trying to think up a way to help Rui Yi when her father¡¯s unexpected request destroyed her concentration. Instead of being aghast at her father¡¯s behavior though, a kind of strange excitement and expectation lit up inside her¡­

    Ohhhh!

    Father is showing that side of him again!

    Surprisingly, Cang Shuhe appeared to realize what was going on immediately. She smiled and shook her head a little.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ That¡­ I¡­ cannot¡­ possibly¡­ I¡­¡±

    Rui Yi could barely form a coherent word. She had clearly never faced such a situation before, and whatever quick-wittedness she disyed earlier had escaped herpletely.

    ¡°This is an order, not a request. Your willingness matters not, only your obedience does,¡± Yun Che continued harshly.

    After she barely recovered herself, Rui Yi made sure to avoid Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes and shook her head strongly. ¡°I cannot¡­ I cannot! The young miss herself has not¡­ not¡­ with you, so how can I possibly¡­!¡±

    ¡°Hah! Who was the one who said she would ept any punishment for her miss? In fact, this isn¡¯t a punishment at all. This is a favor bestowed upon you by your great emperor, but your first reaction is to fear and spurn it!? This is your so-called atonement? Your loyalty to Consort Grace!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice abruptly grew harsher.

    Rui Yi could face down Yun Che¡¯s killing intent without fear, but this? She was literally seconds away from bursting into tears.

    It had been more than a year since Cang Shuhe became Yun Che¡¯s imperial consort, but she hadn¡¯t actually slept with him yet.

    If she were to sleep with Yun Che before the young miss¡­ how could she ever face her again?

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡­ this servant will ept any punishment, but not this! Please¡­ please!¡±

    She shook her head with all her might. Her eyes finally watered with fearful tears.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you can let her go for now, right? She has learned from her mistake,¡± Cang Shuhe finally said.

    ¡°Hmph! She asked for this,¡± Yun Che replied with a hmph, but the sight of Rui Yi¡¯s tears was enough to convert all of his earlier irritation into pure satisfaction.

    Usually, the fierier a woman, the deeper her weakness ran. In Rui Yi¡¯s case, one metaphorical poke at Cang Shuhe was literally enough to make her cry.

    ¡°You may take your leave, Rui Yi.¡±

    The attendant looked like she had just been pardoned from death when Cang Shuhe said this. She hurriedly bade her goodbye before escaping from the bedroom.

    Yun Wuxin watched her fleeing back with deep sympathy.

    Rui Yi never dared to meet Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes until she was gone.

    ¡°The fierier a woman, the more a man will want to bully her. In this case, it looks like Your Majesty is not an exception to the rule either,¡± Cang Shuhemented smilingly.

    She said ¡°bully¡±, not ¡°punish¡±. It put the situation in a rather interesting light.

    ¡°Her?¡± Yun Che said disdainfully, ¡°Who can be fierier than Qianying?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Consort Shadow, there is one thing I¡¯ve been rather curious about for a while.¡± Cang Shuhe shot him a probing look. ¡°Who is the hunter, and who is the hunted between you and Consort Shadow?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Yun Che suddenly cut himself short as an uncertain look overcame his features. He¡­ actually didn¡¯t know the answer to that question.

    Cang Shuhe didn¡¯t wait for Yun Che¡¯s answer. Instead, she picked a small jade bowl from a table and turned to Yun Wuxin. ¡°Will you give this soup a taste, Wuxin?¡±

    Yun Wuxin epted it immediately and with barely suppressed excitement. She said, ¡°Did you make it just now, Auntie Shuhe? Auntie Rui Yi told me earlier that your soup is good enough to make a soul ascend to heaven.¡±

    An elegant smile crossed Cang Shuhe¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°That may or may not be true, but you won¡¯t know until you taste it yourself, right? Take it slow.¡±

    Yun Wuxin removed the cover and carried the bowl to her mouth without hesitation. Right before the soup was about to touch her lips though, she abruptly noticed that her father was shooting her an unusually intense and¡­ nervous? Look.

    ¡°¡­¡± Her movement slowed for just a moment. Then, she dipped the bowl and began drinking the soup.

    Yun Che was going to ask her how it tasted, but he realized that Yun Wuxin wasn¡¯t done after the initial sip. She leaned back a little and slowly drank the whole bowl.

    For some reason, she didn¡¯t put down the bowl immediately after she was done drinking. It was like she was moving in slow motion.

    When she finally set the bowl down, there wasn¡¯t a single drop left inside of it.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Yun Che made sure to school his features and his gaze into a perfect mask of calmness before asking casually, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Yun Wuxin pursed her lips thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s very tasty. There¡¯s just this¡­ strange taste that I can¡¯t quite put a word to yet.¡±

    ¡°S-strange taste?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows were literally trembling with tension. ¡°Can you describe it?¡±

    ¡°Give me a moment¡­¡± Yun Wuxin searched her mind seriously for a moment before breaking into a wide smile. ¡°I got it! Let¡¯s call it¡­ a father¡¯s taste.¡±

    For a second, Yun Che was lost for words. Then, he broke intoughter and said, ¡°Ah, I knew it. The gap between my and Consort Grace¡¯s culinary skills is too big after all.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Cang Shuhe said smilingly, ¡°toe this far in less than five or six hours of experimentation¡­ you are already the most impressive man in the world, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin kept smiling. There were so many things she wanted to say, but couldn¡¯t when she actually tried to.

    The soup had contained ¡°a father¡¯s taste¡±¡­ and her own faintly salty tears.

    She knew how much her father doted on her. She knew even better that he was constantly tormented by self-me and regret.

    She had long since put down her resentment and anger toward him after learning everything that had happened to him during those darkest years. All that remained was a deep sorrow for him. However, her father still couldn¡¯t let go or forgive himself to this day.

    He was the universe¡¯s highest king, and yet he never stopped trying to make up to her and be a better father.

    I have not seen even one speck of the world yet, but if there is one thing I¡¯m absolutely certain of, and it is that I¡¯m already the luckiest and happiest daughter in the world, father.

    Eastern Divine Region, Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    A golden barrier parted as Qianye Ying¡¯er stepped out from behind it, golden hair swaying hypnotically to the swaying of her perfect body. Her beauty was that of an unholybination between a terribly cold soul and a fantastical, practically impossible appearance. Even the light of heaven would dim in shame in her presence.

    A girl in yellow robes hurried up to her and bowed deeply. ¡°Wee back from your seclusion, Master.¡±

    It was clear that Qianye Ying¡¯er had just finished her cultivation. The thin sheen of sweat clinging to her pale white skin looked as delicious as the essence of moonlight. It was to the point where the girl had to look away so that her heartbeat wouldn¡¯t run faster than it already was.

    A two-month seclusion wasn¡¯t long by any means, but the progress she had made was eptable.

    Although she was already a level ten Divine Master, the blood of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor ran in her veins. She was nowhere close to her ceiling yet, and when she did reach it she was sure to exceed Qianye Fantian.

    ¡°Did anything big happen in the past two months, Yue Ying?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked.

    ¡°No. Everything is peaceful and stable,¡± Yue Ying replied. ¡°The Brahma Kings have chosen six extremely talented profound practitioners who stand a good chance to inherit the Brahma Monarch divine power from the younglings. They are just waiting for you to confirm the selection¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ the old master¡¯s recovery has exceeded expectations. Last month, the old master himself said that his strength would return to its peak in just one or two years. However, he won¡¯t be healing back the seventy percent lifespan he lost.¡±

    ¡°¡­ there is one more matter. Four days ago, a group of rebels belonging to the remnants of the Holy Eaves Realm tried to incite a rebellion to the west. They have all been captured and controlled. We were going to pass them over to the zed Light Realm, but since you are here now, please dispose of them as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Holy Eaves? Hmph. This sect truly is rich in jokes and idiots.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered. ¡°Cripple them all and exile them to an uninhabited star realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yue Ying looked up in surprise.

    ¡°What? Do you object?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Yue Ying hurriedly lowered her head again. ¡°Your ve servant hears and obeys, I will send the order right away.¡±

    Yue Ying was Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s personal attendant since when she was still the Brahma Monarch Goddess. In the past, forget people who rebelled against her, she would¡¯ve killed even people who had be worthless to her without question.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.

    Yue Ying was about to take her leave when Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly called out to her. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What are your orders, Master?¡± Yue Ying hurriedly turned back around.

    ¡°Where are Yun Che and Wuxin right now?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. This was the fourth month of their journey. Assuming that they hadn¡¯t altered their ns, they should be in the Western Divine Region right now.

    Yue Ying replied, ¡°Emperor Yun and the princess are in the Southern Divine Region, Master.¡±

    ¡°Southern Divine Region?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned a little. ¡°Why are they still there? Did something happen to them along the way?¡±

    Yue Ying hurriedly rified, ¡°Of course not, Emperor Yun is peerless and without equal. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s because his stay at the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was¡­ longer than nned. He has been staying there for more than a month, and he still hasn¡¯t taken his leave yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned in puzzlement for a second. Then, her golden eyebrows sank heavily.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Cang¡­ Shu¡­ He!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master¡­¡± Yue Ying answered with trepidation, ¡°ording to our spies from the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Consort Grace¡­ has been sleeping with Emperor Yun for the past month¡­¡±

    Crack!

    Yue Ying shut up. The sound of breaking teeth and the sudden drop in temperature were all the signals she needed.

    ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er uttered furiously, ¡°I knew that woman was no normal woman!¡±

    She was pissed at Cang Shuhe, but she was even more pissed at that waste of breath, Nan Wansheng! He called himself the number one god emperor of the Southern Divine Region, and yet he couldn¡¯t even fuck one woman and decrease her number ofpetitors by one!

    It was bad enough that she had lived long enough to steal her man, but she even managed to hold Yun Che¡¯s attention for more than a month! She couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of magic she had put on that horny bastard!

    In the past, the Qianye Ying¡¯er that Yue Ying knew was a schemeful and selfish woman who did everything to be a powerful Brahma Monarch God Emperor.

    Today, Qianye Ying¡¯er had achieved her dreams, but the only thing she thought and cared about was Yun Che. In fact, she was often nowhere to be found when she was needed for something major. Of course, it was because she had run off to Yun Che¡¯s.

    To say that the surviving Brahma Kings were exasperated would be the understatement of the year.

    ¡°There is no need to be concerned, Master,¡± Yue Ying consoled her master carefully, ¡°Be it in terms of appearance or strength of rtionship, that Consort Grace is in no way your superior. Emperor Yun is with her probably because she is a fresh face¡ª¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er cut her off coldly. ¡°This is between me and that woman. Your opinions are unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I have transgressed¡­ I shall take my leave now,¡± Yue Ying hurriedly apologized before making a beeline for the exit.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er called out to her again, but the anger in her voice hadn¡¯t vanished in the slightest. ¡°I want those Holy Eaves rebels killed and their bodies fed to the profound beasts at Frost Brahma Ridge!¡±

    ¡°¡­ yes, Master!¡±

    A long time passed after that, but Qianye Ying¡¯er was still fuming with jealousy.

    ¡°That dog¡­ he¡¯s not leaving my ce for at least three months!¡±

 Chapter 1903 - Journey (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1903 - Journey (7)</h4>

    Yun Che and Yun Wuxin were currently flying to the west on a small profound ship that left behind a trail of dreamlike halos.

    In order for Yun Wuxin to adapt to the atmosphere of the God Realm as soon as possible, Yun Che had been carrying her across space by his own power. However, they were traveling to the Western Divine Region this time, so he ¡°borrowed¡± a profound ark from Cang Shuhe for the trip. It would¡¯ve taken ages to make it there otherwise.

    ¡°What was the item Auntie Shuhe snuck into your shirt when she bade us goodbye, Father?¡± Yun Wuxin asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. It¡¯s just a cookbook she personally wrote.¡± Yun Cheined after a pause, ¡°She could¡¯ve just transmitted the knowledge to me via soul imprint. It would¡¯ve been so much less troublesome.¡±

    Yun Wuxin pursed her lips. ¡°I refuse to believe that you don¡¯t understand something this simple.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Che exhaled quietly. ¡°Sometimes it really saddens me that my daughter is grown up.¡±

    Yun Wuxin simply stretched out her hand to Yun Che and said, ¡°Like I care. Now show me!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Yun Che pushed his palm forward, and a book made of strange materials and glowing a light bluish color floated onto Yun Wuxin¡¯s palm.

    Yun Wuxin carefully opened the book. It only took an instant for her eyes to turn all sparkly, and her lips to let slip heartfelt praise, ¡°So pretty! Even her handwriting is a sight to behold.¡±

    The handwriting was just the beginning. Yun Che might feign indifference, but he knew full well that every dish recorded in this book was the culmination of ten thousand years of experimentation, adjustment and study. That these recipes never saw the light of day until now could only be described as a travesty.

    Yun Che¡¯s culinary skills had been improving by leaps and bounds for the past month, and the better he became, the more he came to realize just how precious the cookbook was. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was the Divine Miracle of Life of the culinary arts.

    ¡°Auntie Shuhe is pretty, a god emperor, and impossibly skilled in so many things. She¡¯s so perfect it¡¯s almost unrealistic.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Wuxin had praised Cang Shuhe, and it wouldn¡¯t be thest.

    Yun Wuxin reluctantly removed her gaze from Cang Shuhe¡¯s writing before looking at Yun Che, ¡°Father, I¡¯m feeling more and more that you¡¯ve monopolized the best women in the entire world.¡±

    ¡°But of course!¡± Yun Che held his head high. ¡°Who do you think your dad is?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, do NOT praise your Auntie Shuhe in front of your Auntie Qianye, okay?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why¡¯s that?¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s mind clicked the second the question escaped her lips, so she gave her father a wink and answered, ¡°Ohhhhh¡­ understood!¡±

    ¡°Do not let her know about this cookbook either.¡± Yun Che covered his forehead and said a little helplessly, ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll hound us until we show her the cookbook, and who knows what will happen afterward?¡±

    ¡°I got it already.¡±

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t tried to conceal their tracks, so he wasn¡¯t surprised to find the Qilin Emperor and an entourage of Qilins waiting for them. They rushed to wee him the moment they saw him.

    ¡°Qi Tianli wees Emperor Yun and the little princess,¡± said Qi Tianli before leading the salute. Then, he looked at Yun Wuxin and engraved her appearance and aura into his memory.

    ¡°I knew you would do this.¡±

    Yun Che walked past the Qilin Emperor but didn¡¯t chase him away immediately. Instead, he said, ¡°Tell me about the current happenings in the Western Divine Region, but only the important ones.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Qi Tianli remained bending even as he trailed after Yun Che¡¯s footsteps. He began reporting in the most sinct way possible, ¡°The Empress has personally taken control of the Sinned Dragon Realm. The Dragon God younglings have all been ¡®settled¡¯ properly¡­¡±

    ¡°The elements of unrest in the Chi Dragon Realm and Myriad Manifestation Realm have all been purged. The Hui Dragon Realm has alsopletely fallen under the Blue Dra¡­ Consort Blue¡¯s control.¡± The Qilin Emperor had to wipe away a forehead of cold sweat after that near mistake before continuing, ¡°The enforcer bureau under Qing Ruo¡¯smand has expanded its influence to eighty percent of the upper star realms, sixty percent of the middle star realms¡­¡±

    Long Bai was dead, so Qi Tianli was now the god emperor with the greatest seniority in the Western Divine Region. His understanding of his divine region exceeded absolutely everyone else in the entire universe, and his work was even moreprehensive and rigorous.

    Yun Che listened to the entire report without uttering a single word. When it was over, he nodded and said, ¡°Very well. You may leave.¡±

    However, Qi Tianli didn¡¯t leave immediately. He bowed to Yun Che and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you have not concealed your tracks on your way over. This old one is afraid that someone may harass you out of admiration or worse, attempt an assassination out of sheer foolishness.¡±

    ¡°Of course, no one can threaten Your Majesty, but the little princess may be disturbed by it. If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t mind, this old one can arrange someone to clear the path for you immediately.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. ¡°The entire purpose of this trip is to show my daughter the many faces of the world. She has already witnessed those hrious assassinations you speak a dozen of times, and frankly, I think she¡¯s grown bored of them.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ so er¡­ if I may be so rude, will you be¡­ staying¡­ in the Blue Dragon Realm?¡± Qi Tianli asked carefully.

    He knew full well that Emperor Yun had stayed in the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm for an entire month and more beforeing to the Western Divine Region!

    However, Yun Che said, ¡°I was dyed at the Southern Divine Region, so I¡¯ll be cutting my trip in the Western Divine Region short. In fact, I won¡¯t be visiting the Blue Dragon Realm. The Blue Dragon Emperor probably doesn¡¯t want to see me anyway.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The Qilin Emperor tried to give it one more go, but it was toote.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wuxin.¡±

    Yun Che grabbed Yun Wuxin¡¯s wrist and left the Qilin Emperor far behind. A whileter, the old qilin let out a long sigh.

    ¡°She has to take the initiative, but¡­¡± he muttered, ¡°that girl has never been good at taking initiatives¡­ sigh.¡±

    ¡°Where are we headed to now, father?¡±

    Yun Che stared at the space in front of him. ¡°¡­ I think I would like to visit the Dragon God Realm first.¡±

    Yun Wuxin was going to ask another question, but she picked up a hint of grief in his voice and wisely kept silent.

    The former Dragon God Realm, Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Thest time Yun Che was here, he had showered the ce with light profound energy. Therefore, the heavenly garden had regained its vitality.

    The grass was swaying, the flowers were blooming, the birds were singing, and the insects were chirping¡­ but they would never return to that fairnd that was even more dreamlike than a dream.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to visit, Shen Xi.¡±

    Yun Che stood in front of the gravestone he personally erected and stared at it for a very long time.

    Yun Wuxin paid her respects before keeping her fatherpany in silence.

    ¡°Back then, you said all kinds of things and used all sorts of methods to promote my growth. You wanted me to surpass Long Bai and everything else in this world¡­ I¡¯ve seeded, but you are no longer here to see it.¡±

    ¡°Worse still, I will never know why you treated me so well.¡±

    ¡°Whew¡­¡± Yun Che exhaled long and deep before reciting,

    ¡°He

    A strange cloud

    Meets a bright smoke and saw the light

    She

    The first light of dawn

    Chases away the wind of chaos and nurtures the strange cloud

    Together

    They slumber atop a bed of flowers as one.¡±

    It was a scene that would forever remain a memory.

    Yun Wuxin looked up. ¡°Is that a poem you made for Auntie Shen Xi back then?¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°The strange cloud is me, the first light of dawn is her, and the bright smoke is the light profound energy that existed in this garden because of her. I am still here¡­ but she is gone forever.¡±

    Yun Wuxin hesitated for a moment, but in the end she decided to ask her question anyway, ¡°I¡¯ve never met Auntie Shen Xi before, so I can only imagine your rtionship with her in my head. But uh¡­ I think she would be angry if she knew of your poem? It¡¯s¡­ pretty frivolous, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    Yun Chepletely agreed with her daughter¡¯s deduction. ¡°She was the prettiest woman I have ever met in my life. She is even prettier than Qianying and Wuyao. I will never forget how stunned I was when I met her for the first time. It was a once-in-a-lifetime experience that would never happen again.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s mouth parted in surprise. She couldn¡¯t imagine how pretty she must be to be prettier than even Yun Qianying and Chi Wuyao.

    No wonder the Dragon Monarch became obsessed with her for hundreds of thousands of years.

    ¡°During that time, I learned that she was the ¡®Dragon Queen¡¯ of the ¡®Dragon Queen and Goddess¡¯, and that it was a false title Long Bai had applied for the entire world and himself because he couldn¡¯t obtain her.¡±

    ¡°And yet, not only did that supposedly unattainable Shen Xi fall for me, she was the one who took the initiative.¡±

    ¡°I was incredibly puzzled back then. Of course, I was worried what Long Bai would do when he found out, but¡­ I am even prouder and pleased with myself.¡± Yun Che shook his head self-derisively. ¡°Over time, I grew less and less restrained because of her gentle nature, and I crafted this poem with every intention of showing off to her and teasing her. She didn¡¯t get angry with me, however. She gave me one of her rare smiles instead.¡±

    That slightly dimpled smile was forever engraved on his heart as well.

    It had only been a decade since that day, but he really had acted like a bratty child back then.

    ¡°If only you were able to meet her, Wuxin. You would have believed that fairies truly exist in this world. Unfortunately¡­ even the most perfect life is filled with helplessness and irreversible regrets.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes were full of yearning by the time he was done speaking.

    The Western Divine Region was the biggest divine region in the entire God Realm, but Yun Che didn¡¯t linger in it for too long.

    Three monthster, he and Yun Wuxin had already left the Western Divine Region to travel east¡ªbut not because he wanted to travel to the Eastern Divine Region. Not yet. As per earlier nning, he dropped by the God Realm of Absolute Beginning first.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was a gray world where ancient auras abounded. It had without a doubt opened up a whole new chapter of worlds in Yun Wuxin¡¯s heart.

    Yun Che told her about its history and its races as they ventured deeper into the ce.

    There existed countless deadly ancient beasts in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and not even Divine Masters would brave it without considerable preparation. Yun Che was basically the only person in the entire universe who possessed the might to escort a new divine way profound practitioner like Yun Wuxin through it.

    No one had ever found the edge of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. However, it did have a spot that was considered to be the heart of the world.

    After they were done visiting the Dragons of Absolute Beginning, Yun Che took Yun Wuxin to that ce.

    ¡°Legend says that the Abyss of Nothingness is the center of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. In its essence, it is an incredibly huge hole that returns everything that falls into it back to nothingness. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s living or dead. Even power, space, sound and light itself will be nullified into nothing there. Therefore, you may watch it from afar, but you must not get close to it no matter what.¡±

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t let her even if she did, but a good warning was worth repeating again and again.

    As he said this though, the image of a red figure falling into that same abyss shed across his mind¡­ it took him a head shake and a bit of time before he barely managed to dispel it.

    ¡°Not even you can approach it, father?¡± Yun Wuxin asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che answered. ¡°ording to the records, when a True God dies, the energy leaking out of their body is powerful enough to trigger a supernatural cmity. That is why those sinful gods whomitted unforgivable crimes were normally tossed into the Abyss of Nothingness and turned into nothing. The criminals wouldn¡¯t feel any pain, and their energy wouldn¡¯t harm the world. It was a win-win for everyone.¡±

    ¡°If the Abyss of Nothingness can utterly annihte even an ancient True God, why can¡¯t it annihte me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that scary!?¡± Yun Wuxin eximed in shock before another question sprang to her mind, ¡°What is the power that¡¯s sustaining this Abyss of Nothingness then? If it can annihte even a god with ease¡­ then it has to be a power that far surpasses the level of a god, right?¡±

    Her understanding of ¡°power levels¡± had also be more defined thanks to this journey.

    Yun Che shook her head smilingly. ¡°This is a question even an ancient True God will not be able to answer for you. The Abyss of Nothingness was left behind by the Ancestral God herself when she created the world, so she is the only one who will know its true secret. Unfortunately, the Ancestral God died a long time ago.¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Che paused in his tracks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, father?¡± Yun Wuxin paused as well to ask.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to meet two acquaintances here.¡± Yun Che smiled. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to a senior of great virtue and¡­ a not so good-tempered little senior.¡±

 Chapter 1904 - Journey (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1904 - Journey (8)</h4>

    The Sword Sovereign master and disciple¡¯s outlines appeared behind a pale mist as they approached the Abyss of Nothingness.

    They had been here for several years already. It was to temper Jun Xilei¡¯s heart of sword, and because this was the final resting ce Jun Wuming had chosen for himself.

    ¡°Long time no see, Senior Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Although Yun Che had be the Great Emperor of the God Realm, he still held deep respect toward Jun Wuming.

    Jun Wuming opened his long shut eyes and gave Yun Che a smile. ¡°To think that that astounding youngster from back then would be an unprecedented emperor of the Primal Chaos in but the blink of an eye. This old one truly has no regrets left in this world.¡±

    Jun Wuming¡¯s eyes were perfectly cloudless. They possessed a kind of rity that seemed capable of seeing through the many changes of the world¡­ Yun Che knew that it was hisst rally before death.

    Beside Jun Wuming, Jun Xilei seemedpletely caught off guard by Yun Che¡¯s sudden arrival. Her gaze was darting unnaturally, and she refused to say a single word.

    Snow Song disciple¡­ God Conferred Child¡­ God Child Messiah¡­ devil person¡­ Devil Master¡­ Emperor Yun¡­ for some reason, his identity and fate were different every time she saw him.

    Meanwhile, Yun Wuxin was sneaking nces at Jun Xilei after she saluted Jun Wuming.

    What a beautiful older sister¡­ I mean auntie. She looked like a beauty who had walked out of a traditional painting, and her bearing was just sublime.

    However, the way she¡¯s looking at father¡­

    Could it be¡­ is she yet another¡­?

    ¡°I would not have what I have today if you didn¡¯t save me back then, Senior Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Ever since he learned of some of the truths of that day from Huo Poyun¡¯s memories, Yun Che¡¯s attitude toward Jun Wuming and Jun Xilei had changedpletely.

    There were countless people who wanted to lick his boots after he became Emperor Yun, but only a handful who had helped him when he was an abhorred devil. If the former was as light as a feather, then thetter was a kindness as great as the heavens themselves.

    ¡°¡­¡± Jun Xilei¡¯s lips trembled a little¡­ How did he learn about that?

    Yun Che raised his palm and summoned the light profound energy. ¡°Your lifespan is approaching its end, but with my light profound energy and some supplementary spirit medicine and profound pellets, I am certain that I could dy death¡¯s grip on you for at least another century, senior Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Jun Wuming had lived for fifty thousand years. He was dying not because of an injury or an unnatural depletion of lifeforce, but because he was approaching the end of his natural life. That was why even Yun Che could only do so much for him.

    Surprise appeared on Jun Wuming¡¯s features, but it quickly dissolved into an elegant smile that in no way suggested that he had any lingering attachments left to life. ¡°I am very grateful for Emperor Yun¡¯s offer, but I saved you only to return the favor from back then. You do not need to return the gesture.¡±

    He was referring to Yun Che¡¯s ¡°saving¡± of Jun Xilei during the Profound God Convention.

    Yun Che replied seriously, ¡°My favor done to you is but a speck of dustpared to your favor to me, senior. In fact, I am more obligated than ever before to repay the favors I am due precisely because I am now Emperor Yun. So please, think of something, senior. It will cast a shadow on the rest of my life if I cannot repay this favor.¡±

    Jun Wuming smiled gently for Yun Che, for the God Realm, and¡­ for his own disciple.

    ¡°I am one of the handful of people in the entire world who managed to live fifty thousand years as a mortal. It would be incredibly ungrateful and greedy of me to ask for more. Moreover, I was able to watch Lei¡¯er grow to full maturity, and I was even able to witness a miracle, nay, multiple miracles that shattered the conventions of the universe itself. What else could this old one possibly ask for? Truly, you don¡¯t need to exert yourself or waste your precious spirit herbs and profound pellets on me.¡±

    ¡°If you must repay me,¡± his gaze grew warmer, and his smile gentler, ¡°please take care of Lei¡¯er after this old one have passed away from this world.¡±

    There was a brief pause, and a surprised Jun Xilei blurted, ¡°I don¡¯t need him to¡ª¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded without hesitation and put Jun Wuming¡¯s final, greatest wish to rest.

    His reply had been so serious, decisive and firm that Jun Xilei was actually lost for words for a moment.

    In fact, Jun Xilei had noticed long ago that her heart of sword would grow unsteady whenever she faced Yun Che.

    Jun Wuming had brought her to the Abyss of Nothingness because it was where he had cultivated his heart of sword to perfection. A couple of years had passed since, and her heart of sword had be far stronger than before¡­ So why was it still tethering on the brink of copse at the mere sight of Yun Che?

    ¡°Good.¡± A bit of cloudiness entered his aged eyes as Jun Wuming nodded. ¡°Now this old one has shed even myst worry in this world.¡±

    ¡°The world will weep at senior¡¯s passing, but I have full confidence that the name of the Sword Sovereign and the light of the Nameless Sword will brighten it again in no time.¡±

    Yun Che shot Jun Xilei¡¯s onest look before turning to leave with Yun Wuxin.

    Jun Xilei leaned forward as if she wanted to say something, but in the end no words had escaped her lips.

    Suddenly, Yun Che paused in his footsteps as if he just recalled something.

    He stretched out his palm and pushed an object sparkling a faint, crimson light to Jun Xilei.

    ¡°This stone is called the World Jade. It contains the divine power of the World Piercer,¡± Yun Che exined. ¡°If a grave danger were to befall Fairy Jun in the future, simply activate it with your profound energy, and it will teleport you to Emperor Yun City in two breaths. And yes, it works even if you are in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    The crimson stardust floated in front of Jun Xilei. She hesitated for a few breaths but ultimately held it in her palm.

    ¡°Thank you for the gift,¡± Jun Xilei said in her usual cold, steely voice, ¡°I shan¡¯t be impolite seeing as this is repayment for my master¡¯s favor.¡±

    Yun Wuxin: (Ohhhhhh¡­ I knew it!)

    Jun Xilei flipped her palm over and deposited the World Jade in her portable space.

    Suddenly, Yun Che vanished from his original spot and reappeared right in front of Jun Xilei, hand stretching out like a w.

    ¡°W-what are you doing!?¡± Jun Xilei instinctively curled backward at the unexpected action, but her sword auras never attacked Yun Che. It was as if they had suddenly lost their own instincts.

    Then, she saw Yun Che holding the red jadestone she just gave her¡­ somehow, he had extracted it from her own portable space.

    Jun Xilei bit her lips, steadied her aura and forced herself to calm down. Then, she asked in a frigid voice, ¡°What? Regretting it already?¡±

    She just finished saying this when a light breeze gently slipped around her waist. Then, she realized that Yun Che had attached the World Jade to the top of her sash.

    ¡°If the situation is critical, the short time taken to retrieve the World Jade from your portable space can prove to be fatal. That is why it¡¯s better to keep emergency items like this on your person,¡± Yun Che exined slowly while wearing a half-smirk on his face.

    ¡°¡­ it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    While saying this, she suddenly realized that Yun Che¡¯s face was just inches away from hers. The eyes that looked deeper than ever before were staring straight at her face.

    She felt a surge of heat rising to her cheeks as she took a panicked step away from him. She channeled her profound energy, but for some reason the annoying warmness on her face just wouldn¡¯t fade.

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± Even Jun Wuming was guffawing with iprehensible delight.

    Yun Che shot the duo onest smile before he finally took his leave, leaving behind a little Sword Sovereign whose heart of sword had crumbledpletely.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally figured you out, father.¡±

    Yun Che was navigating the edges of the Abyss of Nothingness with his daughter to give her a taste of its unique auras andws when Yun Wuxin made the suddenment.

    ¡°Hmm, which part of me have you figured out exactly?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Your way with women, of course!¡± Yun Wuxin dered with extra emphasis.

    ¡°Cough¡­ cough cough.¡± Yun Che nearly choked on his own spit.

    ¡°You know when to be gentle, when to be passive, when to take the initiative, when to keep her hanging¡­ you are waaaaaaaaay too good at this, father.¡±

    Yun Wuxin lifted her nose and humphed. ¡°I thought the reason you kept rejecting Auntie Wuyao¡¯s suggestion to expand your harem is because you¡¯re already satisfied with mom, master, and everyone else in your existing harem, but it wasn¡¯t the case at all!¡±

    ¡°You were clearly teasing that little¡­ auntie earlier.¡±

    Yun Che let out a small sigh. He was feeling seriously conflicted right now. ¡°Truly, I¡¯m both happy and sad that you are growing wiser and wiser.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Wuxin let out a cry of surprise before muttering to herself, ¡°He didn¡¯t even defend himself this time.¡±

    ¡°What is there to defend?¡± Yun Che dered without any shame whatsoever, ¡°Just because I am already surrounded by gems doesn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t want to acquire more gems.¡±

    ¡°There are several ways to describe men like me. Passionate, if you want it to sound good; possessive, if you want to be honest; or true to one¡¯s nature, if you wish to defend them.¡±

    Yun Wuxin stuck out her tongue in secret. ¡°Maybe you should change your title to ¡®Heretic Emperor Yun¡¯ instead. It takes a true heretic to be able to exin fickleness in so many ways.¡±

    She was going to ask if Yun Che wished for her to encounter a man like him in the future, but in the end she didn¡¯t because she had a strong feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer.

    Yun Cheughed heartily at herment, ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡±

    AWOOO¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The low yet terrifying sound hade out of nowhere. It felt like it hade from both the bottom of his heart and the impossibly distant space at the same time.

    Yun Che¡¯sughter stopped dead. He immediately spread out his spiritual perception in every direction.

    Yun Che¡¯s abrupt change in expression and aura scared Yun Wuxin greatly. She hurriedly moved closer to her father and asked nervously, ¡°Father? I-is everything okay?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s very wrong with that sound,¡± Yun Che replied seriously.

    ¡°Sound? What sound?¡± Yun Wuxin looked around in confusion.

    ¡°¡­?¡± Yun Che frowned at her reply. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear that?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t hear anything at all.¡± Yun Wuxin shook her head.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything after that. Instead, he focused on spreading his spiritual perception.

    However, his powerful soul still failed to detect anything.

    The sound was one thing, but what really worried him was the inexplicable yet powerful sense of uneasiness that suddenly upied his heart.

    Now that he thought about it, the true reason he had made the almost impulsive decision to give Jun Xilei a precious World Jade was because of this uneasiness. It had appeared the moment he approached the Abyss of Nothingness, it just wasn¡¯t as strong as it was now.

    A long timeter, Yun Che still couldn¡¯t find anything. He even tried to probe the Abyss of Nothingness with his spiritual perception, but of course all he felt was an imprable veil of nothingness.

    When Yun Che finally withdrew spiritual perception and took a nce at Yun Wuxin, he realized that she was brimming with worry and terror. It was clear that his reaction had frightened her deeply. He hurriedly put on a smile and reassured her, ¡°It was nothing. I supposed I was just being overly sensitive after all. Extraordinary things often happen in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and it¡¯s possible that what I heard was just an echo from ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­ that really scared me.¡± Yun Wuxin let out a sigh of relief. Discounting the time before her father became the Great Emperor of the God Realm, she had never seen him make such a scary face until now.

    ¡°Alright, time to go.¡±

    He grabbed Yun Wuxin¡¯s hand and led her toward the exit of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning at high speed. ¡°There are many more strange ces we haven¡¯t visited yet, but I think it¡¯s about time we leave for the Eastern Divine Region anyway. If we dilly dally any longer, I bet someone will be joining us for the rest of our journey.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes twinkled a bit. ¡°So, we¡¯re going to visit the Brahma Monarch God Realm first, right?¡±

    ¡°Arr.¡±

    ¡°Heehee¡­¡± Yun Che let out a giggle. ¡°You¡¯re quite harsh on Auntie Qianying sometimes, but you also spoil her a lot, father.¡±

    ¡°Me? Spoil her?¡± Yun Che raised his voice unconsciously. ¡°No way! I¡¯m just taking the necessary measures to keep her from heaping some unnecessary troubles on me!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, whatever you say, father,¡± Yun Wuxin chimed while hiding a snicker.

    1. (don¡¯t know who among your wives to give a gift? Just give it to a new wife!)

 Chapter 1905 - Journey (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1905 - Journey (9)</h4>

    On the ninth month of their journey, they finally arrived in the Eastern Divine Region.

    They were traveling to the Brahma Monarch God Realm when suddenly, Yun Che changed directions midway.

    ¡°There¡¯s a ce I wish to visit first,¡± he had said with indecipherable eyes.

    They arrived at a dim space where the stars seemed unusually far away. It was almost as if they were trying to avoid this area.

    ¡°This is where the star realm called the Moon God Realm used to be.¡±

    Yun Che exined to Yun Wuxin calmly, ¡°It was one of the four king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. It was also the first king realm ever to be annihted thoroughly and eternally.¡±

    ¡°You still may have been able to find some remnantsst year, but now¡­ everything ispletely gone.¡±

    The Eternal Heaven Realm, the Southern Sea Realm and the Dragon God Realm had all suffered varying degrees of destruction in the wake of Yun Che¡¯s rise. However, they weren¡¯t utterly annihted. They might never regain their former glory, but at least history would remember them as king realms once upon a time.

    The Moon God Realm though¡­ every trace of it had been wiped from existence. You wouldn¡¯t even know that there was a realm here if you had no idea what had happened. In a sense, it might as well not have existed in the first ce.

    Yun Wuxin knew that her father was the one who had destroyed it. That he went to such lengths showed just how deep his hatred had run.

    ¡°Father, you were never willing to even speak of the Moon God Emperor before to anyone, so why are you visiting this ce now?¡± Yun Wuxin asked.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Your Auntie Wuyao was very right about one thing. The more I avoid it, the worse it¡¯s going to get. I am now the Great Emperor of the God Realm. I must always strive to be better and stronger, nor can I allow myself to be bogged down by the past anymore.¡±

    He closed his eyes and softened his tone, ¡°If I wish to ovee that fear and pain, then I must first try to ept them with a calm heart. I hope that one day I¡¯ll be able to face¡­ that name and not be affected by it anymore.¡±

    He was already trying his best to ovee it, but he still wasn¡¯t able to say her name in the end.

    ¡°Yuanba wille here one day,¡± he continued. ¡°To be honest, I still have no idea how I¡¯m going to face him during our next meeting.¡±

    Xia Yuanba had settled everything that needed to be settled in the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and taken off to the God Realm alone around the same time he and Yun Wuxin had begun their journey. He was full of passion and yearning at the time.

    By now, he should know the whole truth about the destruction of the Moon God Realm and the death of the Moon God Emperor.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, father,¡± Yun Wuxin dered with full confidence. ¡°Uncle Xia is an amazing person, and his bond with you is as deep as the sea. I¡¯m sure he can¡¯t hate you after he learned the whole truth¡­ at the very least, it won¡¯t end too terribly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Che opened his eyes and smiled.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Eastern Divine Region, Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Of the four original king realms of the Eastern Divine Region, the Brahma Monarch Realm was the only surviving king realm with its power and realm intact.

    They had sustained great damage due to the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s poisoning and the attack of the Southern Sea Realm, but all that was in the past now. The foreign threats were finally gone, and they could now focus all their energy on recuperating their strength.

    The current Brahma Heaven God Emperor, the Brahma Monarch Goddess, was no longer the ambitious woman she used to be. In fact, her work motivation was entirely dependent on how well she and a certain great emperor were doing. In that sense, it was imperative that the Brahma Monarch Realm ensured that their rtionship went swimmingly¡­ or else.

    When Yun Che and Yun Wuxin finally arrived in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, no one had appeared to receive them.

    It was like this even after they arrived at the Brahma Monarch Capital. If they didn¡¯t know better, they would have believed that the Brahma Monarch Realm waspletely unaware of their arrival.

    ¡°Hmm. It looks like Auntie Qianying has no idea that we¡¯reing.¡± Yun Wuxin tried desperately to suppress her smile as she continued in an innocent tone, ¡°It looks like you were wrong, father. Auntie Qianying wasn¡¯t paying attention to your progress after all.¡±

    ¡°Hah,¡± Yun Che snorted through his nose, ¡°she is a sucker for punishment as usual.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After he had confirmed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s location, Yun Che grabbed Yun Wuxin and left behind a sonic boom so loud that the people on the Brahma Monarch Capital were crying out in surprise. A few breathster, theynded in front of Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s bedroom.

    The bedroom¡¯s barrier parted itself, and Qianye Ying¡¯er walked out right as their feet hit the ground. Her golden hair was bundled loosely today, and she was wearing a light gold half-dress that exposed her smooth ankles, snow-like arms, and sweet-smelling shoulders. Her gaze was as indifferent as her expression was nk, but her countenance was still so beautiful that no painting in the world could ever hope to capture it. Where she trod, light itself dimmed as if ashamed to be in her presence.

    Yun Wuxin had met Qianye Ying¡¯er plenty of times already, and even she couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily lost in her visage.

    No one even noticed the anxious-looking Yue Ying tottering behind her.

    ¡°Oh? What an overwhelming surprise. I had thought that Your Majesty was too busy with work, politics, sex, and more sex to visit my little Brahma Monarch Realm. You would almost think that I hadmitted a terrible mistake to warrant a visit from Your Majesty himself. Should I be worried?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er said in an indifferent and almostnguid voice. Forget greeting Emperor Yun in a way that was befitting of his consort, she looked like she had just gotten out of bed and couldn¡¯t wait to get back to sleep.

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Wuxin had to bite her lower lip hard to push an involuntary giggle back down her throat. She sneaked a nce at her father before saying, ¡°Long time no see, Auntie Qianying. I know it doesn¡¯t look like it, but my father really misses you too. The first (2 N D) thing he did upon arriving in the Eastern Divine Region was toe over to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Miss?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er lowered her pretty eyes and continuedzily, ¡°I am but the humblest and most ordinary woman of His Majesty many lovers. I do not know how to whisper sweet nothings into His Majesty¡¯s ears, nor do I know how to write, draw, y or sing. I most definitely have not learned how to draw the soul out of a man¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Well, it has been many years since the first time His Majesty has toyed with his consort. He must be all bored with me now. I shall be grateful if His Majesty doesn¡¯t throw me into the cold pce as a way to curry favor with his new toy, much less dream of winning his attention once more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin waspletely dumbstruck. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s grievance was practically tangible enough to give Yun Che a solid p in the face.

    ¡°Yue Ying,¡± Yun Che suddenly spoke up, ¡°please escort the princess around the capital.¡±

    Caught off guard but not fully out of sorts, Yue Ying hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Eh? But¡­ but I want to stay with you a bit longer,¡± Yun Wuxin objected immediately. How could she be absent when the ¡°show¡± had just begun?

    ¡°Denied,¡± Yun Che replied without hesitation.

    Knowing that there was no way she could change her father¡¯s mind, Yun Wuxin could only shoot him a grudge filled stare before very reluctantly leaving the hall with Yue Ying.

    The second Yun Wuxin and Yue Ying were gone, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed into a stormy expression. She grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm and dragged him into her bedroom before he could say a word.

    BANG!

    Both the bedroom door and the barrier mmed shut at the same time.

    ¡°Was Cang Shuhe fun!?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er uttered fiercely while half-pressing Yun Che against the wall.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze sharpened. He rotated out of her grip and pushed her to the wall instead. ¡°Does your impudence know no bounds, woman?!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er struggled mightily, but she wasn¡¯t able to break out of his grip. Undeterred, she detonated her profound energy to m him away before pressing him to the wall once more, ¡°So what? What are you going to do about it!?¡±

    RUMBLE

    Yun Wuxin and Yue Ying hadn¡¯t even left the hallway for a minute when a loud bang resounded from the bedroom. There was so much force behind the blow that the ground beneath their feet was literally shaking.

    Yue Ying looked back in shock and blurted, ¡°Wh¡­ what just happened!?¡±

    Yun Wuxin replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, they¡¯re always like this when they¡¯re alone. If anything, you should worry when they aren¡¯t loud.¡±

    Yue Ying: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although Qianye Ying¡¯er was now a level ten Divine Master, she was ultimately no match for Emperor Yun especially because her core cultivation, dark profound energy waspletely suppressed by him. Naturally, Emperor Yun won the ¡°great war¡± and had Qianye Ying¡¯er nailed firmly to the couch.

    Despite her ¡°defeat¡±, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes remained as vicious as ever, ¡°What did Cang Shuhe do to steal your soul for 36 days and 18 hours straight? Speak!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Yun Che said evenly. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to copy her even if you try.¡±

    Why was she so hostile toward Cang Shuhe anyway?

    Was it because she felt threatened by her just like she had felt threatened by Chi Wuyao?

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Looks like Your Majesty is hungering for something simpler after all the luxury food he¡¯s tasted! But aren¡¯t you worried that you might catch some of that slutty fox¡¯s musk?¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Yun Che snorted. ¡°Is there any woman in the world you don¡¯t think is slutty?¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er pursed her lips sexily while caressing his ribs with her legs slowly. ¡°The so-called untouchable maiden Shen Xi, the seemingly unfeeling Mu Xuanyin, and now the innocent-as-a-babe Cang Shuhe. They all look holier-than-thou on the surface, but they¡¯re really¡ª¡±

    ¡°I got it already¡­ hmm?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned odd all of a sudden. It was because he smelled something from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s nearing breath.

    ¡°The Pearl Jade Heart Forming Soup?¡± Yun Che blurted.

    For the first time, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s golden pupils trembled with shock. A bit of panic even crept onto her features.

    She turned both her gaze and her lips away from him. ¡°Pearl Jade¡­ what soup? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. I was wondering why you sought out Ling¡¯er in person that time. It wasn¡¯t like you at all.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned yful, and he intentionally dragged out some of his words, ¡°It¡¯s toooooo bad this stuff doesn¡¯t work on me though. If it did, Ling¡¯er would¡¯ve be a mother a looooong time ago."

    ¡°You dog!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er blushed harder than she ever had before in her life. When that embarrassment turned into defensive anger, she pinched Yun Che¡¯s waist and gave it a hard twist. ¡°Shut up if you can¡¯t say anything nice!¡±

    Then, she bit Yun Che hard on the lips¡­

    One month passed, and Emperor Yun was still residing in the Brahma Monarch God Realm.

    Two months passed, and Emperor Yun still wasn¡¯t able to take a single step out of the realm.

    In the third month¡­

    ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s been seventy three days. In terms of day count, I¡¯vepletely obliterated that Deep Sea woman. I shan¡¯t dy Your Majesty and the princess¡¯ journey any longer.¡±

    If Qianye Ying¡¯er was overflowing with grievances on their first meeting, then she was as satisfied as a cat after a full meal now.

    ¡°She should know now that her foxy ways are no match for me!¡±

    Yun Che rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Not everyone is like you, you know. The thought ofpeting against you never crossed her mind.¡±

    He then stretched out his hand to her and said, ¡°Now give me that item left behind by the Heretic God already. And it better be the real thing, or else¡­¡±

    This was the real reason he hadn¡¯t managed to leave Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s side.

    ¡°Or else, what?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er suddenly looked at him with seductive eyes. Not only was she not afraid, her golden eyes were practically shining with expectation.

    ¡°¡­ give it already!¡± Yun Che repeated exasperatedly.

    The woman was really bing more and more impudent and exasperating every day.

    Very satisfied with Yun Che¡¯s expression, Qianye Ying¡¯er finally stopped dying and stretched out her hand. There was a sh of profound light, and a block-shaped b about 1 meter wide and made of some strange material appeared on her hand.

    The b was perfectly t and patternless. It didn¡¯t give off any aura either¡­ However, Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat the moment he set his eyes on it.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Yun Che asked seriously while staring at the b.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er answered, ¡°Over twenty years ago, I tempted the Heavenly ughter Star God to the Southern Sea God Realm with the Forgotten Lands of the Heretic God as the lure, and I tempted the Southern Sea to gang up on her¡­ what did you think I was doing during this time?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before answering, ¡°You slipped into the Forgotten Lands of the Heretic God while their attention was ced on each other?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows rxed slightly. ¡°Unfortunately, the Heavenly ughter Star God actually found the Heretic God¡¯s inheritance before me, so all I got from the ce was this b.¡±

    ¡°At the time, over half of the ruins had been destroyed by the battle between the Southern Sea and the Heavenly ughter Star God, but this b waspletely unharmed despite sitting at the center of the destruction. I¡¯ve also never seen its material before. So, I took it back and tried to research it to no avail. After that, I left it in Qianye Fantian¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Qianye Fantian couldn¡¯t find any use for it either, so it was eventually set aside and became forgotten over time.¡±

    It was just a patternless b after all.

    ¡°I only found and recalled this while I was searching through Qianye Fantian¡¯s belongings a couple months ago.¡±

    She then pushed the light gray-colored b to Yun Che and said, ¡°You are the Heretic God¡¯s sessor, so it might be useful to you? Even if that isn¡¯t the case, it¡¯s still something from the Forgotten Lands of the Heretic God, a memento of the ancient times. Who knows, it might be the Heretic God¡¯s buttwarmer!¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    The so-called ¡°Heretic God¡¯s item¡± she had used to dy Yun Che for over two months was just a patternless, useless b she had carelessly nabbed from the Forgotten Lands of the Heretic God back then!

    She thought Yun Che would erupt in anger after knowing that she had tricked him after all, but she quickly noticed that he was still staring at the b with a look of deep seriousness and concentration on his face.

 Chapter 1906 - The Seed That Sank Into The Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1906 - The Seed That Sank Into The Abyss</h4>

    ¡°You actually found something?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned serious as well.

    Yun Che said nothing. He stretched out his palm and wreathed it in mes, but after hesitating for a moment he dispelled it and left behind only the purest Heretic God profound energy. Then, he touched the b.

    Chiang!

    There was a soft resonance, and the dim b suddenly glowed a little. Yun Che felt an invisible energy guiding his external profound energy and spreading it across the b.

    The energy turned into patterns, and the patterns turned into rows and rows of distinct script!

    ¡°This¡­ is!?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er eximed in surprise. She didn¡¯t imagine that the seemingly inert b she had neglected up until now would actually react to Yun Che.

    The fact that the b only manifested words when the Heretic God¡¯s profound energy made contact with it proved that it was engraved by the Heretic God himself!

    It wasn¡¯t even written in some foreign or incredibly old script like the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning. It was written in themonnguage.

    Yun Che held his breath as he read the message left behind by the ancient Heretic God:

    ¡°The Myriad Tribtions burns my soul, and I will soon cease to be. Thankfully, with my remaining life as the medium, I was able to condense my origin power into a drop of Indestructible Blood.¡±

    ¡°Person of the future, know that from the moment you inherit my power, you and only you will be charged with the great mission of protecting the world from a great cmity. It is up to the heavens to decide if you will seed or fail.¡±

    If Yun Che had obtained this b when he first inherited the Heretic God¡¯s divine power, he would never have been able to imagine the kind of cmity the Heretic God was speaking of or the heavy andplicated emotions he must have borne at the time of writing this.

    If he were to look at the result alone, he supposed that he had seeded in aplishing the ¡°mission¡± the Heretic God had charged him with. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left, and the Devil Gods were prevented from returning to the Primal Chaos.

    However, he knew that the one who truly saved the world wasn¡¯t him, but the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    ¡°The elemental cores have been scattered across the universe. It is up to your fate, your determination and your conviction to reunite them, future Heretic God.¡±

    ¡°My secrets, my care, and the wish my wife and I were ultimately unable to fulfill¡­ How much of the truth will you uncover, future Heretic God? Again, it is up to you to protect, do nothing, or reject them.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a long paragraph, but it still left Yun Che feeling a myriad of emotions.

    He had found out all of the Heretic God¡¯s secrets. He had found both of the Heretic God¡¯s cares, bound them to his life, and protected them as well.

    As for the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s unfulfilled wish¡ªthe dream that God and Devil would one day be able to live together in harmony¡ªhe couldn¡¯t say if uniting the four divine regions and urging its denizens to abandon their prejudices counted toward it.

    ¡°I shall put seven seals on the Heretic God Art both to bind and protect you. If you break the seals by force while your strength is still insufficient, you will damage yourself.¡±

    ¡°There will never be another True God in the future. The Hell Monarch Realm will be the absolute limit a mortal can endure. Unlocking the sixth and seventh realm will only destroy you, so I have made the sixth and seventh seals tost for eternity.¡±

    However, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had removed those seals.

    ¡°My Heretic God Art was derived from a taboo art. Therefore, it is a taboo power that does not belong among the heavenlyws, and it is iparable to the profound arts of the mortal world. If you are able to collect all of the elemental cores, you will attain the realm known as ¡®Divine Master¡¯ by mortals. You are not yet in the realm of a god, but you will be able to unleash the power of one.¡±

    ¡°There are gods and devils no longer, and the old order of the universe has crumbled. However, the loss of divine aura has slowed, and the new order is trending toward stability. If a new god is to be born in this world, it will surely strain the new order and harm the mortals. If you are an evil person, then it will surely be a cmity unto all.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I have sunk the Earth core into the abyss to eliminate the potential danger once and for all.¡±

    ¡°You who inherited my divine power need not obsess over it.¡±

    That was the end of the Heretic God¡¯s final words. When Yun Che withdrew his hand and his profound energy from the b, the words disappeared like they were never there.

    ¡°I have sunk the Earth core into the abyss¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered before knitting her brows abruptly. ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness!?¡±

    To sink anything into the Abyss of Nothingness was to return it to nothingness. This meant that Yun Che would never find the Heretic God¡¯s Earth Seed, and that the current universe would never see the Heretic God¡¯s earth powers.

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che felt a bit disappointed knowing that the Heretic God¡¯s Earth Seed was forever lost to the world, but he recovered from it in no time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem too surprised?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er shot Yun Che a nce.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Thanks to the Heretic God Profound Veins, I¡¯ve never encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation be it during the Nine Mortal Realms or the Seven Divine Realms. As long as I¡¯ve umted enough power, I could easily break to the next realm.¡±

    ¡°However, before the final battle against the Western Divine Region, during the few years Meiyin and I were cultivating inside the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, I was unable to achieve a breakthrough no matter what despite having reached the peak of Divine Sovereign Realm.¡±

    ¡°In that moment, I had a feeling that the Heretic God had probably set up some sort of special restrictions that prevented his inheritor from ever advancing into the Divine Master Realm¡­ for the same reason just as he had set up the Sixth and Seventh Gates.¡±

    ¡°As it turns out, my guess wasn¡¯t too far from the truth.¡±

    ¡°So, the reason he set up these restrictions is to prevent a power that exceeds the world¡¯s limits from appearing and triggering the copse of the mortal order?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er snorted a little as if she was dissatisfied with the Heretic God¡¯s decision. ¡°He really should¡¯ve named himself the Holy God instead.¡±

    Yun Che rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Nearly everything the Heretic God did during his remaining life was to protect the future generations. Without him, forget the peace we¡¯re enjoying right now, the Primal Chaos itself may have ceased to exist already.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± That Qianye Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t deny, especially since she knew everything now.

    ¡°The loss of divine aura has slowed¡­¡± repeated one of the lines on the b before humming to himself. ¡°It looks like the Primal Chaos was still losing vast amounts of spirit energy long after the gods and devils had perished under Myriad Tribtions. It wasn¡¯t until the Heretic God was about to perish that it finally slowed to a stop.¡±

    ¡°The neww and order of the Primal Chaos became stable as a result, but the extinction of the gods and devils and the loss of all that spirit energy severely lowered the level of this new world, and weakened it considerably. Therefore, a True God can no longer be born in this new world.¡±

    ¡°However, the Heretic God knew exactly how taboo and powerful the Devil God Forbidden Tome he and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor created together was. If it was cultivated topletion, even a mortal may manifest the realm and power of a god.¡±

    ¡°For a god to appear in this godless, ¡®fragile¡¯ world may very well strain the neww and order to their limits. It may even trigger a copse.¡±

    The cmities that happened across all realms before and after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor returned, the massive earthquake that shook over half of the Northern Divine Region after he activated God Ash by force at the Burning Moon God Realm, and the terrifying phenomena that took ce while the Southern Sea God Realm was firing the Titanic Sea God Cannon¡­

    They all supported the Heretic God¡¯s theory.

    ¡°It was out of this consideration that the Heretic God removed one of his seeds permanently.¡±

    It was ament made out of deep respect and admiration, not regret.

    The Earth Seed was a power that had apanied the Heretic God his whole life.

    He would rather his powers be forever iplete than to leave behind the possibility of a world-ending crisis.

    Yun Che looked at his palms and said, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll never be a Divine Master. That¡¯s fine though. At least now I know that there¡¯s no point looking for thest Heretic God Seed anymore.¡±

    It was a shame that he would never be more than peak Divine Sovereign, but he was already unrivaled in the entire universe due to the Heretic God¡¯s divine power. It wasn¡¯t necessary to get to the Divine Master Realm.

    ¡°I have two questions,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said suddenly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°First question. Where did all the spirit energy go? It can¡¯t possibly have seeped out of the Primal Chaos through the Wall, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t give her a reply.

    The same question had puzzled the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, and he wasn¡¯t expecting to find the answer any time soon.

    ¡°Second question. You said that loss of spirit energy has slowed to a stop, but has it really?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er narrowed her eyes. ¡°The Northern Divine Region is still shrinking to this day, you know.¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Yun Che replied seemingly casually.

    However, what shed through his mind was that strange, indescribable and untraceable feeling he felt every time he entered or exited the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Yun Che and Yun Wuxin left the Brahma Monarch God Realm, they were finally able to explore the Eastern Divine Region properly.

    They went to the razed Eternal Heaven God Realm¡­ the broken Star God Realm¡­ Shui Meiyin¡¯s zed Light Realm¡­ the half-desert world that was the Shrouding Sky Realm¡­ the Darkya Realm where he met Caizhi for the first time¡­

    As they continued northward, they came closer and closer to the Snow Song Realm.

    However, instead of taking Yun Wuxin to the Snow Song Realm when they arrived in the northern space of the Eastern Divine Region, Yun Che made way for the neighboring me God Realm instead.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s main profound art was the World Ode of the Phoenix, so of course he wanted her to visit the star realm that bore its inheritance¡­ he especially wanted her to visit the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison where the phoenix¡¯s remnant spirit used to reside.

    Yun Wuxin let out a long cry of astonishment when the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers finally entered her sight. Yun Che himself became lost in thoughts for a very long time.

    This ce was very meaningful to him because it was where his rtionship with Mu Xuanyin (Chi Wuyao) had changed fundamentally. Every time he recalled that memory, he wouldugh at his younger self and especially reflect upon those fantastical moments.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re wearing a very¡­¡± it took Yun Wuxin a while to find the gentlest word she could think of, ¡°strange smile on your face.¡±

    ¡°Ahem hem.¡± Yun Che hurriedly schooled his face into a serious expression before saying, ¡°I was recalling that time I rescued your Auntie Xuanyin when I was just a Divine Origin profound practitioner. You might say that that was my first great act after I stepped into the divine way.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin was highly doubtful that was the case considering the absolutely vulgar smile he was wearing a moment ago, but she let it go and said, ¡°Is that how Auntie Xuanyin came to fall in love with you?¡±

    ¡°But of course!¡± Yun Che dered with his head held high.

    Or at least, I think so?

    Suddenly, he noticed something and turned his gaze.

    While concealing his and Yun Wuxin¡¯s presence with the Hidden Flowing Lightning , Yun Che carried Yun Wuxin to the west and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go visit an¡­ old friend.¡±

    To the west of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison where a huge crimson barriery.

    All three me God Sect Masters¡ªYan Wancang, Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie¡ªwere present, and standing in front of them was none other than the me God Realm King, Huo Poyun himself.

    Something very important must be happening for the four most important persons in the me God Realm to gather here.

    As Huo Poyun approached the fiery barrier, it seemed to react to his presence and grew increasingly unstable.

    An inferno of unbridled fury¡­ this was a barrier forged from the Golden Crow Divine mes.

    ¡°My apologies, but please handle all the happenings of the me God Realm while I¡¯m gone.¡±

    Huo Poyun stretched out his hand toward the barrier after saying this.

    ¡°Great Realm King, please¡­ please think this over,¡± Yan Wancang beseeched in a painful but helpless tone. Clearly, they had already tried to dissuade Huo Poyun countless times to no avail.

    ¡°Great Realm King, we neither wield the power nor the ability to stop you, but¡­ can you please dy your decision for another three months?¡± Yan Juehai was begging at this point. ¡°If your determination remains firm after three months, then we will not stop you any longer.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate your persuasion attempts.¡± Huo Poyun¡¯s long hair danced erratically to the hot wind. Unlike the three dejected sect masters, his expression was calm and determined. ¡°But I have already made up my mind.¡±

    His palm finally touched the barrier.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± In the sky, Yun Che watched the scene in puzzlement¡­ What was Huo Poyun doing?

    1. (Now then, remember the Eternal Heaven Pearl and that seemingly ¡°useless¡± ability where you speed up time inside it? Wanna bet that it¡¯s used to grow a new Earth Seed to unlock his final powers?)

    2. (Low key the Heretic God Art of mortal arts btw, usable even by divine way profound practitioners)

 Chapter 1907: Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade

    <h4>Chapter 1907: Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade</h4>

    ¡°Poyun!!¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s sudden, angry roar froze Huo Poyun before he could do anything else, and shocked both Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai.

    The two sect masters were shocked because he had addressed Poyun by his name, not his title ¡°Great Realm King¡±.

    Right now, Huo Rulie¡¯splexion looked as red as blood, and it was difficult to tell if his fiery long hair was shuddering because of his anger or the hot air of the environment. One thing was certain though, those who paid close attention would realize that some of his hair was starting to gray.

    ¡°How much longer are you going to be willful and stupid!!?¡±

    His voice sounded hoarse because he was shouting every word. He seemed to have forgotten that the man before him was no longer his disciple, but the me God Realm King all denizens of the me God Realm must submit to.

    ¡°Sect Master Huo!¡± Yan Wangcang and Yan Juehai warned at the same time.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Huo Rulie waved his arm imperiously before walking forward until he was within touching distance of Huo Poyun. ¡°Poyun, you have always been the greatest pride of my life. In a sense, I see you as a gift from heaven itself.¡±

    ¡°You may be my disciple, but you¡¯re just as important to me as Ye¡¯er. Do you remember that day you came out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm as a Divine Master, and Iughed like a madman in front of you? You probably do, but you have no idea I cried for three days and nights when I was alone, do you?? I even boasted to countless people¡¯s faces saying that I could pass on to the afterlife now with zero regrets!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Huo Poyun still didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    ¡°Because of you, the me God Realm was able to be an upper star realm. Every one of us is proud of you, and we all look up to you as our king from the bottom of our hearts. But¡­ look at what you¡¯ve be after Yun Che came back! Look at what you¡¯ve done and are still doing right now!¡±

    ¡°Where is your pride as the sessor of the Golden Crow, or have you fed it all to your pathetic ego? Have you forgotten that your every word and action may decide the fate of the entire me God Realm? It¡¯s not even the first time you have threatened to bury the me God Realm with your foolishness, and now you¡¯re going to do it again!?¡±

    ¡°SECT MASTER HUO!!¡± Yang Wancang boomed, finally oveing Huo Rulie¡¯s full-throated shout with a fiery shout of his own. He let out a heavy sigh before saying, ¡°Enough¡­ no matter what happens, he is still our great realm king.¡±

    ¡°Great realm king, you say¡­¡± Huo Rulie let out a bitterugh. ¡°No, he is just my failure. Surrendering control of the me God Realm to him was the biggest mistake of my life, not my proudest moment.¡±

    ¡°The only reason the me God Realm is even standing right now is because Emperor Yun still values our former friendship¡­ or maybe, we are simply beneath his attention now.¡±

    Both Yang Wancang and Yan Juehai closed their eyes at the same time. Their expressions were of pain and grim eptance.

    Pain, because Huo Rulie had finally divulged every thought he had kept locked in his heart. Grim eptance, because speaking the truth was often not without its consequences.

    Huo Poyun lowered his arm slowly. Then, he turned around to face the sect masters.

    To their surprise, the eyes that met them weren¡¯t filled with rage, but a calm that was almost unfamiliar to them.

    ¡°Master, Sect Master Yan (ìÍ), Sect Master Yan (Ñ×),¡± he said slowly and softly, ¡°this unworthy junior and ipetent realm king is aware that he has disappointed you all these years.¡±

    His tone and expression were so different from what they expected that even the raging Huo Rulie was temporarily lost for words. ¡°Poyun, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Even the most immature child must grow up some day.¡± Huo Poyun smiled derisively at himself. ¡°And I have long since lost the right or the face to keep acting childish. I should¡¯ve put down my pitiful obsession toward Yun Che¡­ no, Emperor Yun a long time ago.¡±

    Huo Poyun¡¯s deration shook all three sect masters greatly. Yan Wancang blurted with cautious hope, ¡°Great Realm King, do you¡­ do you really mean it¡­?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Huo Poyun nodded with a small smile on his face. ¡°After I have cultivated Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury topletion, the progress of my Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World has slowed to a crawl. That is why I¡¯m entering this forbidden barrier. It is to witness the ¡®Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I am well aware that it¡¯s a forbidden me that burns the world at the cost of oneself, but it¡¯s ultimately a part of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World and the Golden Crow¡¯s divine power. If I don¡¯t cultivate it, then my Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World will never beplete. As the sessor of the Golden Crow¡¯s power and will, that is simply uneptable.¡±

    ¡°Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade?¡± Yun Che frowned.

    The Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World he first cultivated hade from the Golden Crow¡¯s remnant spirit that resided in Golden Crow Lightning me Valley of the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Later on, Mu Xuanyin made a bet with the me God Realm and won him theplete version of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World.

    However, not only was there no ¡°Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade¡± in theplete version of the Golden Crow¡¯s Record of the Burning World, he had never even heard about it until now. Moreover, the name of the profound skill clearly hinted that it was the product of tragic determination and grim eptance.

    ¡°It is most assuredly not to prove anything to Emperor Yun.¡± Both the smile and self-derision on Huo Poyun¡¯s face grew at the same time. ¡°If therees a time where I am forced to use this skill, it will only be for the me God Realm.¡±

    ¡°So, there is nothing to worry about, master, sect masters.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The twisted and chaotic mes of anger that had been rising from Huo Rulie¡¯s body faded away. For a long time, he could only stare at his former disciple with trembling lips, unable to muster a single word.

    ¡°Good. Good!¡± Yan Wancang said with a deep nod. Even his eyes had welled up with a bit of tears. ¡°All three of us have always believed that you wouldn¡¯t disappoint us forever.¡±

    ¡°But it is a fact that my earlier, foolish mistakes have put our realm in grave danger. If one day Emperor Yun were toy down his judgment, I will kowtow before him and atone for my actions. I won¡¯t allow my emotions to affect my decisions anymore. I will even cripple myself if that is the price I must pay to protect the me God Realm.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± He shook his head smilingly and before continuing in an even tone, ¡°It is probably as master said earlier. Right now, Emperor Yun stands so high that he may find it beneath him to even look down on me.¡±

    ¡°Poyun, I am so d that you have regained yourself,¡± Huo Rulie finally found his words, but his lips remained trembling uncontrobly. ¡°My earlier outbursts¡­ they were made in a fit of thoughtless anger. I want you to know that you are still, and will always be my greatest pride.¡±

    ¡°I know, Master. And there is nothing to apologize about. Your criticisms werepletely correct.¡± Huo Poyun looked at his master and said sincerely, ¡°When I have finished cultivating the Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade, and I have returned to you, I hope that my progress will make youugh just as happily as you did back then.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che stopped watching then. Instead of investigating the so-called ¡°Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade¡±, he turned away from the scene and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wuxin.¡±

    Yun Che sped up after they got far enough away from the barrier. They quickly exited the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.

    Unlike his usual self, he didn¡¯t say a single word during this time.

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t seem¡­ well,¡± Yun Wuxin started softly.

    She knew a little about the matters between her father and Huo Poyun.

    Yun Che stared forward and said, seemingly to himself, ¡°For everything you gain, you often lose something else.¡±

    ¡°¡­ what is this ¡®loss¡¯ that concerns you, father?¡± Yun Wuxin asked.

    ¡°Friends. I will never have friends for as long as I live.¡±

    To be honest, Yun Che didn¡¯t feel too disappointed or regretful when he admitted this to both his daughter and himself. That being said, there was no avoiding a bit of mncholy.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡­ Is it because you stand too high in this world?¡±

    Yun Che smiled a little before continuing, ¡°When you¡¯vee to see a person as a friend, and that person happened to be at a low point of his life, you will worry for him, feel bad for him, and try everything in your power to help him.¡±

    ¡°The opposite is equally true. When he is at a high point of his life, you will take pride in his achievements and be happy for him. However, what if he climbed too high for you to catch up to him? What if he climbed higher still? Then the floodgates of sadness and disappointment will open, especially when one day you have to strain your neck just to look up to him. Your friend still thinks of you as a friend, and he will still sacrifice himself for you just like before. But you? You just can¡¯t see him as a friend anymore. Even his help will feel like a bitter fruit to swallow.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ why¡­?¡± Yun Wuxin had never experienced this. Naturally, she couldn¡¯tprehend her father¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°For two people to be true friends, there must exist some kind of equality between them,¡± Yun Che said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Still notprehending, Yun Wuxin moved her lips but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°That man¡­ his name is Huo Poyun. He was a lofty genius. He never had a friend in his life because he was too lofty and a true genius¡­ until he met me.¡±

    ¡°However, I climbed too quickly and too high¡­ I even trivialized his proudest Golden Crow mes and ¡®stole¡¯ his first love¡­¡±

    Friend¡­ power¡­ love¡­

    ¡°I noticed his changes back then, but I hadn¡¯t noticed the unintentional blows I dealt to him repeatedly¡­ he probably resented me, I think.¡±

    Yun Wuxin said, ¡°But¡­ if he really, really thinks of you as his friend, he should¡¯ve recognized the sense of inferiority and stopped it from developing into resentment, right?¡±

    Yun Che said sorrowfully, ¡°It is not so simple. A person¡¯s emotions are alreadyplex enough, but no one person shares the exact same emotions. Many people cannot even realize who they are, much less someone else.¡±

    Huo Poyun resented him, but he also risked everything to save him when he became a devil person and hunted by the three divine regions. He didn¡¯t want him to find out about it either.

    Yun Wuxin thought some more before asking, ¡°What about Uncle Xia and Uncle Xiao? Don¡¯t you think of them as friends?¡±

    ¡°They are different,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°Yuanba grew up with me, and Xiao Yun and I share the same parents. Our rtionship is a familial one, not one of friendship.¡±

    ¡°Now that I am Emperor Yun, no one will ever be my equal. Naturally, no one can truly be my friend anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Wuxin smiled suddenly. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle all the women you¡¯re courting right now. Friends will only shorten your free time more than they already are.¡±

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s unexpectedment caused Yun Che tough out loud and lose some of the gloominess that had been gathering in his heart. He gave his daughter¡¯s ear a punch and said, ¡°You are getting more and more cheeky, I see. Your mom¡¯s so going to rant at me when she hears about this.¡±

    ¡°No she won¡¯t. I¡¯m the model of innocence and obedience when I¡¯m in front of mom, heehee,¡± Yun Wuxin replied with a beautiful and cheeky smile.

    They continued trading banter as they flew eastward at high speed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Eastern Divine Region, Snow Song Realm.

    Yun Wuxin had spent much of her life living in Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, so she had fallen in love with the snowy world that was the Snow Song Realm in almost no time at all. She kept letting out cries of wonder and astonishment as they made their way to the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    However, she suddenly grew nervous when the sect was finally within sight.

    It was because the venerated Mu Xuanyin and one very special person to both her mother and her were residing in the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect.

    ¡°Father, how should I address Ancestor Bingyun when I meet her?¡± she asked very seriously and nervously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± Yun Che hummed thoughtfully. ¡°Your mom calls her ¡®Great Ancestor Master¡¯, so you should emte her example.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, I used to call her senior when I was a disciple of the Divine Ice Phoenix Sect. Also, your mom and Xuanyin are now sisters, so she¡¯s now my sister-inw, auntie to you.¡±

    Yun Wuxin: (|||©Vw©V)

    ¡°Therefore, you can either address her as great ancestor master, senior, immortal master Bingyun, or auntie. You know what, just call her whatever you like. You can even call her ¡®fairy sister¡¯ if you want to.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Yun Wuxin rejected hisst suggestion immediately. ¡°The junior must not forget their manners! Don¡¯t shoot me your rotten ideas now, father.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che guffawed even though he didn¡¯t think that ¡°fairy sister¡± was a rotten idea in the slightest.

    ¡°Auntie Caizhi told me that Auntie Xuanyin is the strongest person in the world after you, father. Is that true?¡± Yun Wuxin asked another question.

    ¡°In terms of profound cultivation, that is definitely the case.¡±Yun Che nodded affirmatively. ¡°Besides that, she is the only person in the entire universe who can get within five kilometers of me without me noticing.¡±

    ¡°Aiya? Why do you sound so troubled?¡± Yun Wuxin blinked with obvious mischief. ¡°Are you afraid that Auntie Xuanyin will catch you red-handed while you¡¯re doing something bad?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the worst of it.¡± Yun Che sighed. ¡°Not only is she insanely good at hiding her presence, she actually seems to enjoy the act of voye¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, he cut himself off as if he just realized something and straightened his expression, ¡°Ahem, she seems to enjoy protecting me in secret. To be fair, I have been a trouble ma practically since the first day she knew me. That¡¯s why she would observe our surroundings and eliminate the hidden threats around us from time to time.¡±

    As he said this, his gaze traveled everywhere with imperceptible speed¡­

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Wuxin grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Auntie Xuanyin had such a cute side to her.¡±

    ¡°She has gone from my master to my wife, and I can confidently say that it is the biggest fortune of my life to have obtained her,¡± Yun Che dered smilingly while staring at the endless snow in front of him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Wuxin moved her head until she was right next to her father¡¯s ear before whispering in her smallest voice, ¡°Is Auntie Xuanyin spying on us right now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but just in case,¡± Yun Che replied just as softly.

    Yun Wuxin: (*^¨Œ^*)

 Chapter 1908: Purple Flash

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Purple sh</h4>

    The arrival of Emperor Yun couldn¡¯t be a small matter.

    The entire Divine Ice Phoenix Sect was in turmoil when his arrival was made known. The elders and pce masters rushed over to meet him, but they didn¡¯t even manage to bend the knee before Yun Che and Yun Wuxin vanished straight into the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region. They could only exchange helpless looks with each other.

    A familiar, icy aura hit him the moment he entered the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region. The next moment, a woman as beautiful as an ice fairy walked up to them.

    ¡°I thought it might be the two of you considering themotion,¡± Mu Bingyun greeted them smilingly before looking at Yun Wuxin.

    ¡°Long time no see, Pce Master Bingyun.¡± Yun Che nodded back with a smile. For some reason, he always felt rxed and peaceful whenever he met Mu Bingyun. It was the same even after he became Emperor Yun.

    Maybe it was because her eyes reflected the color of ice, but she herself was really as gentle and easy-going as water.

    Yun Wuxin chose this moment to take a small step forward and bow down before Mu Bingyun. ¡°Junior disciple of Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, Yun Wuxin greets the Great Ancestor Master.¡±

    A bit caught off guard by her seriousness and formality, Mu Bingyun shook her head smilingly. ¡°It is okay. Mu Bingyun of Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce ¡®passed away¡¯ at least a thousand years ago. Today, that past is long behind me, and I am simply Mu Bingyun of the Snow Song Realm. You do not need to call me great ancestor master.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Yun Wuxin looked up. ¡°Can I call you auntie?¡±

    The question caused the usually unppable Mu Bingyun to break into a wide smile. ¡°Of course. My older sister is your father¡¯s consort, so I am your auntie as a matter of course.¡±

    Yun Che: (this girl¡­ she actually managed to use both appetions seamlessly!)

    Mu Bingyun turned to Yun Che next. ¡°As expected of the daughter of Emperor Yun. What a lovable child.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Bingyun,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°Please address me how you used to. Although I¡¯ve gottenfortable with the title ¡®Emperor Yun¡¯, it feels extremely odding from you.¡±

    Yun Wuxin shifted her gaze to her father imperceptibly: (Hmm???)

    ¡°¡­ very well.¡± Mu Bingyun nodded.

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yun Wuxin suddenly cried out sweetly, ¡°do you know that you look even prettier than I initially imagined? No wonder father always told me that you look like a fairy.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows trembled like a string: since when have I ever said that!?

    ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Mu Bingyun was lost for words.

    ¡°While we were entering the Eastern Divine Region, father told me that it¡¯s been a year since he saw you, and that he misses you a¡ªouch!¡±

    It was Yun Che pping a hand on top of Yun Wuxin¡¯s head before saying seriously, ¡°Where has Xuanyin gone to, Pce Master Bingyun? Why is she not in the Sacred Region?¡±

    ¡°She is in seclusion right now,¡± Mu Bingyun answered as before. On the surface, it looked like Yun Wuxin¡¯s words hadn¡¯t affected her.

    ¡°Seclusion?¡±

    ¡°It is just to meditate on her heart and cultivate her soul,¡± Mu Bingyun replied in a gentle voice. ¡°She is aware that the two of you will be arriving around this time. She told me to inform her once you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°I shall do that right now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Che raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Wuxin and I will just visit her directly.¡±

    ¡°The chill in Mist End Valley is extremely heavy. It is not something Wuxin can endure,¡± Mu Bingyun said. ¡°This is Wuxin¡¯s first time here anyway, so you may as well show her around the Sacred Region first.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Che stopped declining. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Pce Master Bingyun.¡±

    He remained as respectful as he was back when he was just a disciple.

    ¡°Oh right, how long will the two of you be staying in the Snow Song Realm?¡± Mu Bingyun asked.

    Yun Che shot Yun Wuxin a nce. ¡°That depends on Wuxin, really.¡±

    ¡°More like the opposite,¡± Yun Wuxin muttered defiantly because her father was messing up her hair.

    Mu Bingyun shot them onest smile before leaving the ce.

    The second Mu Bingyun¡¯s aura was far enough, Yun Che immediately put on an angry face and growled at Yun Wuxin, ¡°What was that?? You¡¯re really getting more and more out of control, girl!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was just helping you, father,¡± Yun Wuxin replied in a timid and aggrieved tone.

    ¡°Like I need any help from you!¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± Yun Wuxin nodded deeply. ¡°Your ability to handle women is already off the charts. You can handle this yourself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Whew¡­¡± Yun Che let out a long sigh after uttering that. He was really starting to think that he had led his daughter astray during this journey. How was he going to exin this to Chu Yuechanter?

    Yun Wuxin giggled like a little devil. ¡°You¡¯ve already put your magic on that other auntie anyway. It¡¯s not good to favor one and discriminate against the other, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not how you interpret or use that idiom!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew louder, and his eyes widened even more.

    Yun Che¡¯s stern expression finally cowed Yun Wuxin and made her worried. ¡°Y-you¡¯re not actually angry, are you?¡±

    She grabbed her father¡¯s sleeve and tugged it timidly. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t trying to make you angry on purpose. It¡¯s just¡­ you looked pretty unhappy when you said that you could never have friends, so I was thinking that maybe this would cheer you up¡­ I really wasn¡¯t trying to make you angry on purpose.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Touched by his daughter¡¯s thoughtfulness, Yun Che immediately reced his stern expression with a heartyugh. ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t think it would be this easy to scare you, girl. Looks like my authority as a father hasn¡¯t diminished much after all, hahahaha!¡±

    Yun Wuxin immediately tossed his sleeve away and turned her face away from Yun Che, humphing. ¡°Dammit! I should¡¯ve known that you wouldn¡¯t be angry over something like this! You might even be happy for the assist! Hmph!¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of the wind and snow turned pleasant. Yet another fairy-like woman stepped out from behind the snow.

    When Yun Wuxin turned to see who it was, her eyes met the woman¡¯s countenance, and her lips parted unconsciously.

    After the woman came to a stop in front of Yun Che and Yun Wuxin, she looked at the former and asked, ¡°What should I call you now? Emperor Yun or Senior Brother Yun?¡±

    Her gaze looked the same as ever. It never changed whether he was Yun Che, the Devil Master, or Emperor Yun.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°Since it¡¯s Feixue, of course I would prefer to hear ¡®Senior Brother Yun¡¯ or ¡®Yun Che¡¯ from you.¡±

    ¡°Fairy sister,¡± Yun Wuxin said suddenly, ¡°nice to meet you. I am Yun Wuxin.¡±

    Yun Che: (she called her fairy sister?)

    At first, Mu Feixue looked a bit surprised. Then, her icy pupils melted into obvious gentleness and somethingplicated. ¡°I would not think that Senior Brother Yun has a daughter this big already. The passage of time truly is as beautiful and cruel as this eternal snow.¡±

    ¡°Be that as it may, it seems that time¡¯s concept of cruelty doesn¡¯t apply to you, Feixue,¡± Yun Che said smilingly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Her pupils shivered a little, and the tiniest smile appeared on her face. It was too bad that Mu Feixue¡¯s smile had always been as vanishing as the first snow.

    ¡°I shall not disturb you two any longer.¡±

    She stepped away after leaving behind these departing words.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s gaze kept lingering on Mu Feixue¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t look away even after she was long gone.

    ¡°She looks very simr to your mom, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Ah? Does she?¡± Yun Wuxin eximed in surprise.

    Her surprise made Yun Che surprised. ¡°Then why were you staring at her like that?¡±

    Yun Wuxin narrowed her eyes at her father, but she soon realized that her father wasn¡¯t faking his astonishment. So she asked, ¡°She was the one who gave you the Eternal Imagery Stone, right father?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che rubbed the tip of his nose. ¡°How did you know that? Did your Auntie Qianying tell you about it?¡±

    ¡°I even know that she likes you very, very, VERY much.¡±

    For some reason, Yun Wuxin sounded odd when she said this.

    ¡°Okay, you definitely didn¡¯t hear THAT from your Auntie Qianying,¡± Yun Che dered immediately.

    Yun Wuxin¡¯s eyes grew even odder. ¡°Father, I just want to check, but¡­ don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t watch the projection engraved in the Eternal Imagery Stone at all before you gave it to me as a gift?¡±

    Startled, Yun Che shook his head. ¡°No. I told her that I was going to gift the Eternal Imagery Stone to my daughter after all. All I was thinking after I got it was to give it to you as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°I had no idea there was an existing projection in the Eternal Imagery Stone. Did she make it?¡±

    Yun Wuxin stomped her foot angrily. ¡°Father, you¡­ you¡¯re such a dumb dumb sometimes, you know that!?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°Er¡­ huh¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re so fickle in love, but it¡¯s even worse that you would betray the love of someone this wonderful and single-minded!¡±

    Yun Wuxin took out the Eternal Imagery Stone in question and pped it on her father¡¯s palm. ¡°Watch it now¡­ I¡¯ll show myself around while you do so!¡±

    Before Yun Che could say anything, she turned away and flew toward the Sacred Hall, leaving him to ¡°reflect¡± upon his mistakes.

    ¡°Wuxin, where are you go¡ª¡±

    However, Yun Wuxin ignored himpletely and flew out of sight in no time.

    Both exasperated and amused, Yun Che shook his head and held up the Eternal Imagery Stone. He had to admit that Yun Wuxin¡¯s reaction had made him very curious.

    His profound energy seeped into the Eternal Imagery Stone. As it turned out, there were a lot of projections inside the object such as the birthday images Yun Wuxin had shown him before, some daily life images she left behind for various reasons, and many more rting to Chu Yuechan or Feng Xue¡¯er.

    A short whileter, he finally found the earliest projection in the Eternal Imagery Stone and summoned it.

    The background was that of icy crystals, icy branches, and a familiar, cold mist that looked thick enough to spill into reality. Yun Che immediately recognized it as a bedroom in the Ice Phoenix Sacred Region.

    Then, Mu Feixue slowly entered the scene.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che¡­¡±

    Her icy pupils seemed unfocused and misty as she stared forward. The whisper that escaped her lips was without a doubt his name.

    ¡°Today is the seven hundredth day since news of your death reached this realm ¡­¡±

    ¡°It has been an ordeal that is both short and impossibly long.¡±

    Her voice sounded as ephemeral as a dream.

    ¡°I had thought that time would heal all wounds, but¡­¡±

    ¡°When I hear the sound of the wind, I hear your voice. When I look at the heavenlyke, I see your image. When I feel the air, I sense your aura. And when I touched the snow¡­ it felt cold enough to deaden my soul.¡±

    ¡°Even on the asions that I regain rity of mind, your name still won¡¯t leave my finger.¡±

    At first, Yun Che didn¡¯t get what she was saying. Then, he realized in shock that every object in the shimmering projection¡ªthe ice tables, the ice walls, the ice corals, the ice branches¡ªthey all had his name engraved on them.

    A myriad of emotions rose from his heart at this moment. The clearest one was a pain he couldn¡¯t describe.

    He had known that Mu Feixue was in love with him, but he had no idea that it was to this extent.

    He recalled every interaction he ever had with Mu Feixue, but he just couldn¡¯t find the one that made her so infatuated with him.

    ¡°Is this what the books describe as the tribtions of love? No wonder they all say that it is easier to survive ten thousand cmities than it is to survive one love tribtion¡­¡±

    She closed her eyes as she traced the names she had engraved with her fingertips. ¡°I regret choosing fear when you were still with me. I regret backing down again and again when I should be advancing.¡±

    ¡°If a miracle exists in this world¡­ I swear I won¡¯t run away in shame any longer. I will look you in the eyes and tell you that I am not your ¡®Little Fairy¡¯. I will tell you that I only want to be your Mu Feixue forever¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That was where the projection ended.

    It was the only projection Mu Feixue had engraved in the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    Yun Che stayed where he was and nked out for a very long time.

    When he was still in the Snow Song Realm, Mu Feixue had done everything in her power to avoid him. Wherever he went, she would refuse to appear unless absolutely necessary. That never changed even after he attended the Profound God Convention.

    After he died in the Star God Realm and returned to the Snow Song Realm three yearster, her attitude had suddenly changed tremendously.

    It was Mu Feixue who suggested gifting his daughter an Eternal Imagery Stone¡­ It was also her who gave him the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    At this point, he fully realized that she was trying to convey her deepest thoughts to him through the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    However, he had assumed that it was a brand new Eternal Imagery Stone and hadn¡¯t checked its contents at all. He had gifted it to Yun Wuxin immediately.

    Of course Yun Wuxin thought that her father had watched this projection when she saw it for the first time¡­ she might even think, no, she definitely thought that her father was showing off to her and mentally preparing her for her new ¡°auntie¡±.

    After that, Yun Che treated Mu Feixue exactly the same as before, so she must¡¯ve thought that his indifference was his way of letting her down kindly.

    Yun Che smacked himself in the head, hard.

    Ss¡­ how could I have been so stupid?? I should¡¯ve checked the Eternal Imagery Stone at least once!!

    He finally realized just how much loneliness and pain she was hiding every time Mu Feixue watched him with those cool eyes of hers and favored him with her tiny smile.

    It took him another while before he finally stopped beating himself up. While he was holding the Eternal Imagery Stone, he identally triggered the next projection after Mu Feixue¡¯s.

    It showed a Yun Wuxin who was just about to hit fifteen years old.

    ¡°Heehee, daddy, this is the first time I¡¯ve used the Eternal Imagery Stone you gifted me. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing this right, but it doesn¡¯t matter, right? I¡¯m your daughter, you¡¯re not allowed to dislike it even if turns out to be ugly, hmph hmph.¡±

    An unconscious smile crept onto his lips as he watched his childish daughter.

    ¡°It took me a very, very long time to make the three zed Sound Stones I gifted daddy, so you cannot damage them no matter what, okay? If you do, I¡¯ll punish you by making you repair them with me¡­ it¡¯s a promise, okay? This is the proof, and any objections will not be epted, heehee!¡±

    ¡°As I could ever allow them to be damaged.¡± Yun Che spoke to himself smilingly. ¡°This is one ¡®punishment¡¯ you¡¯ll never be able to fulfill.¡±

    He had fought many dangerous and life-threatening battles right up until the final battle against the Western Divine Region, and his body had suffered god knows how many injuries up to that point. However, the tri-colored zed Light Stones he wore around his neck had never suffered so much as a single scratch.

    His spiritual perception flickered again, and the third projection began ying. It was not an unfamiliar scene. It was the one Yun Wuxin had shown him on her twentieth birthday.

    To be more specific, it was the supernatural phenomena that had urred when the Blue Pole Star was teleported from the east of the Eastern Divine Region to the south of the Southern Divine Region.

    It had only happened for a short moment, but Yun Wuxin had still managed to capture it with the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    He had already seen the projection before, and he remembered its contents clearly to this day, but Yun Che thought that he might as well let it y out until the end.

    The blue sky shivered, space itself trembled, and the clouds were scattered into nothing. A thick crimson light spread out with incredible speed and enveloped everything in no time¡­

    It was exactly the same as he remembered it. When the projection was about to end, Yun Che brushed his finger against the Eternal Imagery Stone and turned it off.

    Right as the projection disappeared, Yun Che¡¯s gaze suddenly shivered a little.

    It was because he had caught sight of a purple sh right before the end.

    The purple sh had happened so quickly and was so short that it was utterly beyond the eyesight of a normal person to catch. Even Yun Che hadn¡¯t noticed it when he watched the projection the first time.

    Even now, he still thought that he was mistaken, and that it was probably something his mind hallucinated because he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

 Chapter 1909: Heart In Shambles

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Heart In Shambles</h4>

    He had gone through an untold number of trials and tribtions to arrive at where he was today. He was no longer the careless person who would let a detail¡ªespecially one that felt off¡ªslip past him just because it had felt minor and inconsequential.

    So he summoned the profound energy and reyed the projection once more.

    This time, he gathered his mind and¡ªbesides the split spiritual perception that was following Yun Wuxin¡ªkept his eyes and his full perception trained on the projection.

    Blue Pole Star¡¯s space was shaking, and the crimson divine light of the World Piercer was spreading quickly. When the red light fully epassed the entire projection¡­

    ¡­ he caught sight of that purple sh once more.

    It only appeared for a brief instant, but it more than confirmed that it wasn¡¯t just a hallucination of his mind!

    At the same time, his heart started beating wildly.

    That purple was¡­

    No¡­

    No¡­

    It cannot be¡­

    He pressed a palm to his chests. His heartbeat was so strong that it actually felt like it was physically ramming against his palm.

    He shook his head powerfully and reyed the projection again.

    At the same time, he pressed a finger imbued with profound energy against the projection.

    Sometimes when a person¡¯s nervousness and tension reaches a certain level, they might feel as if the world itself had fallen silent.

    That the flow of time itself had be infinitely slower.

    He stopped breathing, but even then he couldn¡¯t suppress the mad beating of his heart. When the rey finally reached a certain moment, he unleashed the profound energy imbued in his finger.

    It felt like a miracle. The rey froze at the exact moment the purple sh appeared.

    Equally frozen was Yun Che¡¯s body, face, breathing, blood flow and heartbeat. It was as if everything had be frozen in ice.

    Everything, except his rapidly dting pupils¡­

    This was the frozen scene in the projection: the crimson light of the World Piercer was enveloping the blue sky, and outside of it was an unusually thin yet deepyer of purple light.

    There were countless purple-colored powers in the entire universe. Thunder profound practitioners practically inhaled and exhaled purple with every boom of thunder.

    However, Yun Che was at a level where he could easily differentiate any power on sight no matter how simr their colors were.

    That was why he could dere with certainty that this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen the purple light in the projection¡­ one might even say that he was all too familiar with it.

    It had protected him, almost killed him, fought against him¡­

    He remembered every moment it had appeared in his life clearly to this day.

    After all¡­ it was a power that had belonged to the Moon God Realm, the divine light of the Purple Pylon Moon God!

    The bearer of its legacy was none other than Xia Qingyue, the deceased Moon God Emperor herself!

    The snow blew at erratic speeds. It wasn¡¯t long before Yun Che was covered in ayer of pure white snow.

    However, Yun Che remained as frozen as a lifeless statue. One breath stretched to ten, and ten stretched to a hundred. Perhaps the passage of time itself had bepletely meaningless to him. He was too busy contending with the violent shock that was drumming inside his brain with the power of ten thousand crashes of thunder.

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, but even less could he fool himself to believe that the translucent, crystal-like purple on the projection wasn¡¯t real.

    There was only one Purple Pylon divine power in this universe.

    There couldn¡¯t be a second bearer of the Purple Pylon divine power.

    So¡­ what¡­ is¡­ this¡­?

    Before cmity struck, it was Meiyin who used the World Piercer to move the Blue Pole Star to the south of the Southern Divine Region.

    The day Yun Wuxin engraved this image was the same day the Blue Pole Star was about to be destroyed. The red radiance in the projection was without a doubt the spatial divine power of the World Piercer as well.

    So why did her power appear at the same time as space as this spatial divine power?

    Why did the person who destroyed the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± before my very eyes¡­

    What is going on¡­

    What the hell is going on here¡­?

    He abruptly bit the tip of his tongue. Blood flooded his mouth as pain brought rity and order back to his chaotic thoughts. However, his pupils still refused to contract.

    It was at this moment a couple of unimportant questions and contradictions that he had almost forgotten altogether surfaced from the depths of his mind:

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Some time ago, I took a trip to the Dragon God Realm and I found out about some matters regarding Senior Shen Xi. However, it is not the right time to tell you about that now¡­ the reason why I am mentioning it to you right now is to tell you that you do not need to visit the Dragon God Realm in the near future.¡±

    This was what Xia Qingyue told him before everything had gone to hell. He was standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Xia Qingyue before the Wall of Primal Chaos and getting ready to see off the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Beyond the destroyed Blue Pole Star, she had pointed the Purple Pylon Divine Sword oozing with purple light and the stench of death at his lifeless face. She had watched him with a pair of purple eyes as cold and deste as the abyss itself and said in a pitying voice,

    ¡°I suppose that there¡¯s no harm in telling you one thing before you die.¡±

    ¡°I told you yesterday that there was something I needed to speak to you about when the time was right, but¡­ it would appear that such a time will nevere. In that case, I may as well tell you about it now.¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi¡­ is dead.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, I went to the Dragon God Realm and discovered that the Forbidden Land of Samsara waspletely destroyed. All the nts are dead, no one is around, and its spirit energy ispletely spent,¡±

    ¡°Later on, I went to the center of the Forbidden Land of Samsara and found a pool of blood in the middle. Although a long time had passed, the blood showed no signs of drying at all¡­ it¡¯s because it had pure light aura in it.¡±

    ¡°Can you guess whose blood it was?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After he killed Long Bai, reentered the Dragon God Realm and forcefully dispelled the barrier that surrounded the entire Forbidden Land of Samsara, a doubt had sprung from his mind.

    It was because the barrier had been imbued with Long Bai¡¯s draconic soul. It was almost impossible for anyone to breach it without being noticed.

    He once asked Qianye Ying¡¯er, ¡°Qianying, are there any methods that will allow someone to slip into this kind of soul-infused barrier undetected?¡±

    She had answered, ¡°The first is to use the Eternal Heaven God Realm¡¯s Great Void Cauldron. As the strongest spatial artifact of this era, slipping through a soul-infused barrier shouldn¡¯t pose a problem to it, no matter how manyyers there are. The second is a special spatial profound technique from the Purple Micro Realm called the ¡®Prime Purple Micro¡¯.¡±

    ¡°However, I cannot guarantee that the Great Void Cauldron can slip through a soul-infused barrier of this level undetected. As for the ¡®Prime Purple Micro¡¯ technique, it¡¯s a skill that no one in the Purple Micro Realm has been able to cultivate for two hundred thousand years.¡±

    ¡°The third is naturally the World Piercer that Shui Meiyin currently owns. As a Profound Heavenly Treasure and the undisputed strongest spatial divine artifact in the history of the Primal Chaos, an artifact that can even switchary objects across the universe, prating a mere soul-infused barrier like this one is nothing more than child¡¯s y.¡±

    ¡°The Moon God Realm doesn¡¯t have any simr secret spatial techniques, correct?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er answered again, ¡°I remember you telling me that it was Xia Qingyue who told you about Shen Xi¡¯s death. So you are wondering why Xia Qingyue would be able to figure this out even though Long Bai had personally set up a soul-infused barrier around this area, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s nothing strange about that. Every king realm has their own deeply-hidden secrets and trump cards. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if the Moon God Realm possessed some sort of secret spatial art or hidden spatial artifact that no one else knows about.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°However, Senior Devil Emperor did not want the World Piercer to apany her into her eternal exile from the Primal Chaos. So, she handed it over to me before she left¡­ The World Piercer was born in the core of the primordial universe. So she said these words to me. ¡®Only your Stainless Divine Soul, birthed by the primordial energies of this universe, can nurture and temporarily awaken the needle spirit that slumbers within the World Piercer¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°The Stainless Divine Soul was then used as a medium to connect to the needle spirit which had been roused from its slumber for a little while, and I would then proceed to use my own strength to forcibly activate the World Piercer¡¯s dimensional powers.¡±

    This conversation had urred when Shui Meiyin was telling him the whole truth. It was to let him know that her Divine Stainless Soul was the only thing in the world that could temporarily awaken the World Piercer¡¯s slumbering spirit to activate its spatial divine power with her own powers.

    It was why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had purposely left her the World Piercer.

    However, her im didn¡¯t quite match the records of the World Piercer written in the ancient records of the Dragon God.

    [ording to the Ancestral God Canon, the World Piercer and the World Piecer¡¯s needle spirit had been birthed side-by-side from the primordial universe. Therefore, if the owner of the World Piercer possessed a power that also originated from the primordial universe, they could channel their own energy through the medium that was the World Piercer¡¯s needle spirit, and use its spatial divine powers by force. However, this method of usage would greatly damage the World Piercer¡¯s needle spirit and especially the user, so it shouldn¡¯t be considered unless there was literally no other choice.]

    The writer had imed that any power that originated from the primordial universe could perform the action. The Divine Stainless Soul was one such power. The other was¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The most ridiculous thought he ever had since this discovery, the biggest impossibility of all impossibilities sprouted in his mind.

    The worst part of it all was that this supposedly ridiculous and impossible possibility¡­ fixed all of the doubts and contradictions like it was the key to the lock all along.

    No¡­ no¡­

    What am I thinking¡­

    That¡¯s just not¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­

    His fingers slowly but surely clenched into a fist. He then engraved the frozen projection as a new projection inside the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    Suddenly, he recalled something and fished out four jade stones glowing a faint blue profound light a bit clumsily.

    They were the Illusory zed Imagery Jades!

    These four Illusory zed Imagery Jades were the same four Shui Meiyin had used to secretly engrave the betrayal of the god emperors and divine masters after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left, and show the truth to the entire God Realm when Yun Che was invading the Eastern Divine Region.

    He yed and watched all four projections at the same time.

    The first jade showed the return of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    The second jade showed the realm kings and god emperors calling him the God Child Messiah andvishing him with praise.

    The third jade showed the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor announcing to the same group of people that she was leaving the Primal Chaos, and the one who ultimately drove her decision was Yun Che.

    And the final jade showed the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor speaking to the engraver (Shui Meiyin) herself.

    Shui Meiyin had engraved these recordings in secret, so of course she didn¡¯t show up in them.

    However, now that he was rewatching them with apletely different mindset, he abruptly realized that Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t show up in the jades either!

    He wasn¡¯t present in the scene in the fourth jade as a matter of course, but the rest of them¡­ the return of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, him bing known as the God Child Messiah, and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor announcing her departure¡­ he remembered clearly that Xia Qingyue was present for all of them!

    The reason he¡ªor anyone else for that matter¡ªnever questioned this was because there was simply no reason to when they first made it onto the Eternal Heaven Projection. Shui Meiyin dered that she was the one who engraved them, so it was. At the time, who in their right mind would even consider such an extreme, unlikely possibility?

    Yun Che had experienced three out of four of the moments engraved in these Illusory zed Imagery Jades, so he could confidently say that they were much shorter than what had actually happened at the time. For whatever reason, a lot of scenes had been cut out from the recordings.

    At the time, everyone thought that the scenes were cut short for rity sake, that it was to present the truth to the world in the easiest and quickest way possible.

    However, what if those scenes were removed to hide something¡­

    If Shui Meiyin really was the one who engraved them, why would she purposely remove the scenes with Xia Qingyue in them? Was it a coincidence?

    Or was it Xia Qingyue who¡ª

    ¡­¡­

    No!

    What am I thinking¡­

    Impossible¡­ impossible¡­ impossible¡­

    How could I even consider this?

    She¡­

    She¡­!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you doing, Che¡¯er? Why did you let Wuxin run off on her own?¡±

    A cool voice entered his ears and chilled his soul to the core.

    For some reason, Mu Xuanyin preferred to address Yun Che as ¡°Che¡¯er¡± in private. Maybe it was because she was used to it, or maybe she just didn¡¯t want to change it.

    When she caught sight of Yun Che after she and Mu Bingyunnded on the snow though, shock rippled through her eyes instantly.

    Before Yun Che could react, she appeared in front of him and frowned deeply. ¡°What happened? Why is your aura so chaotic?¡±

    Yun Che looked up and tried to pull the corners of his lips upward. It was one of his ugliest and most forced smiles to date. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just¡­ feeling a bit cold.¡±

    ¡°Cold?¡± His response only made Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun more confused.

    Mu Xuanyin gently grabbed Yun Che¡¯s wrist and tried to say something, but the next moment she realized that Yun Che was holding her hand. The unnatural coldness of his skin made her shudder.

    ¡°Xuanyin,¡± he said quietly, ¡°Can you watch over Wuxin for me? I need to go do something.¡±

    Then, still barely in control of his aura, he let go and took off to the south.

    However, Mu Xuanyin appeared in front of Yun Che again and caught his wrist in a much tighter grip. ¡°What happened? Tell me now, or¡­ I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and shot her a reassuring smile. Thankfully, it was a lot less forced than the previous one. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not because of some sudden danger or anything. I just want to¡­ seek confirmation.¡±

    ¡°Until I have my answers, I don¡¯t think¡­ I can rest easy for even a moment.¡±

    He removed Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hand gently after he said this. Then, he took off into the snow once more.

    This time, Mu Xuanyin neither stopped nor chased after him. She simply watched his vanished figure with deep worry in her eyes.

    ¡°Sister, what¡­ happened to him?¡± Mu Bingyun appeared beside her and stared at the horizon Yun Che had vanished to.

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t give her an answer.

    A long timeter, she whispered a bit dazedly to herself, ¡°What else in this world could throw his heart into such disarray?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yun Che flew very quickly. The space he passed through waspletely severed, and the resulting storm was so terrible that the smallers actually shifted out of orbit.

    Was the truth he saw with his own eyes false?

    Was the most impossible possibility the truth?

    He cut a beeline across the Eastern Divine Region. He passed by after.

    Finally, a ball of watery blue profound light entered his sight.

    It was the zed Light Realm he visited with Yun Wuxin not long ago.

    On the way, he only wished he could increase his maximum speed by another ten or a hundred times.

    Now that zed Light Realm was in front of him though, his speed actually grew slower and slower.

    The heart he had just calmed started beating wildly once more.

    Meiyin, it¡¯s all just a coincidence, and it¡¯s all just my stupid imagination ying tricks with me¡­

    You can give me a perfect exnation, right?

 Chapter 1910: The Holes in the Truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1910: The Holes in the Truth (1)</h4>

    Yun Che slowly descended from the sky. He could already feel a familiar aura approaching him right as he touched down on zed Light Realm¡¯s soil.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    A sweet cry of pleasant surprise cut through the air as Shui Meiyin descended from the sky like a lithe ck butterfly. ¡°It really is you! Why have youe back all of a sudden? Did you miss me that much?¡±

    She was just about to glomp onto Yun Che when she noticed his disoriented aura and expression. Her smile quickly disappeared as she asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother Yun Che? Did something happen?¡±

    Her spiritual perception swept through the area before she asked again, ¡°Where is Wuxin?¡±

    ¡°Meiyin,¡± he stared straight into Shui Meiyin¡¯s pitch ck pupils, ¡°was Xia Qingyue the one who gave you the World Piercer!?¡±

    The sudden question smacked into Shui Meiyin¡¯s face with the force of a blunt hammer, stunning her temporarily.

    However, instead of the panic Yun Che had expected to see surfacing from Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes, he saw only natural astonishment and puzzlement.

    ¡°Uh¡­ huh?¡± She tilted her head slightly in confusion. ¡°The World Piercer¡­ Xia Qingyue? I don¡¯t understand what you mean? The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was the one who gave me the World Piercer. How could it be Xia Qingyue? Why are you asking such a strange question, Big Brother Yun Che?¡±

    He had caught herpletely by surprise, but he couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary in her eyes or her expression.

    If she was someone else, Yun Che¡¯s suspicion might have faded for the most part.

    Unfortunately, she was Shui Meiyin, owner of the Divine Stainless Soul.

    He shifted his gaze away from Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes and toward the horizon. Then, he said in a calm tone, ¡°Before we saw off the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, Xia Qingyue once told me that something had happened to Shen Xi and warned me away from it¡­ when everything went to hell, right before she tried to kill me, she told me again that she had personally ventured into the Forbidden Land of Samsara and could confirm that Shen Xi was dead.¡±

    Shui Meiyin: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°After I eliminated Long Bai, I traveled to the Forbidden Land of Samsara and discovered that the barrier had been imbued with his dragon¡¯s soul. I also discovered that her description of the ce: ¡®all the nts are dead¡¯, ¡®a pool of blood in the middle¡¯ waspletely correct.¡±

    ¡°So, the question is, how on earth did Xia Qingyue enter the Forbidden Land of Samsara without triggering the dragon soul on the barrier?¡±

    Shui Meiyin was about to answer when Yun Che continued, ¡°If she had the World Piercer, she could do so easily.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it may very well be because she had the World Piercer that she had no idea that the barrier was imbued with Long Bai¡¯s soul. After all, why risk probing the barrier and potentially triggering its traps or rms when she could just ignore itpletely in the first ce? That¡­ was probably the first mistake she made.¡±

    It was a suspicious point, but not a conspicuous one. It was why Yun Che had only puzzled over it for a short time, and Qianye Ying¡¯er had overlooked it when they noticed it at the beginning.

    Shui Meiyin frowned in puzzlement and worry. ¡°Long Bai¡¯s soul-imbued barrier is of course amazing, but the World Piercer is hardly the only spatial artifact that could achieve untraceable space-crossing. For example, the Eternal Heaven Realm¡¯s Great Void Cauldron could do it. Every star realm that has survived long enough in this dangerous world to umte their strength must also have their own secrets, and spatial profound artifacts are easily among the most jealously guarded secrets of all of them because they can mean the difference between life and death in a crisis.¡±

    ¡°It is hardly unusual for a king realm like the Moon God Realm to possess a strange, powerful spatial artifact that could perform such a feat. As the Moon God Emperor, Xia Qingyue would¡¯ve known all of them and been able to use them as she pleased.¡±

    ¡°This is not worth looking into at all. This cannot be why you¡¯re suddenly asking me these strange questions, Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s answer was more or less identical to what Qianye Ying¡¯er told him back then.

    ¡°There was another thing that puzzled me.¡± Instead of refuting Shui Meiyin¡¯s point, Yun Che moved on like she hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°Back when you told me the truth, you told me that your Divine Stainless Soul is the only thing that could forcefully activate the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine powers andplete Blue Pole Star¡¯s teleportation. It was why the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor gave you the World Piercer in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded lightly.

    ¡°However, the passage regarding the World Piercer written in the ancient records of the Dragon Gods clearly stated that anyone with the power of the primordial universe could perform the feat. It is definitely not a feat that is reserved for the Divine Stainless Soul alone.¡±

    The ancient record had been left behind by the ancient Dragon God Tribe itself. There was little reason to distrust it.

    ¡°Besides the deceased Yue Wugou, the two other people who fit the bill are you¡­ and the owner of Heart of Snow zed ss, Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head as her puzzled expression deepened. ¡°I can believe that the ancient records arepletely urate, but so what? The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor saw that I have the Divine Stainless Soul, so she only told me that my Divine Stainless Soul could be used to forcefully activate the World Piercer if necessary. There¡¯s nothing strange about this.¡±

    Suddenly, she moved in front of Yun Che, grabbed his hand and stared straight into his eyes. She then said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re acting really strange today, Big Brother Yun Che. What in the world happened? You would never havee all the way here if these were the only matters that were troubling you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me? Please?¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his free hand and manifested the Eternal Imagery Stone.

    Then, he released the frozen image he had engraved a while ago.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Shui Meiyin examined the image seriously. The crimson light was without a doubt the divine light of the World Piercer.

    But what was that purple light at the edge of the¡ª

    ¡°¡­ !!¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s pupils contracted as if they had been pricked by needles. However, they returned to normal just as quickly.

    ¡°Seven years ago when the Blue Pole Star was teleported to the south of the Southern Divine Region, Wuxin happened to be engraving the exact moment with this Eternal Imagery Stone.¡±

    Yun Che said quietly, ¡°The red light is the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power, and the purple light¡­ is her Purple Pylon divine power.¡±

    There was a hitch in his breathing before he continued in a seemingly calm voice, ¡°You were the one who activated the World Piercer to teleport the Blue Pole Star, so why was her power the one that appeared in the image?¡­ I wish to hear your exnation, Meiyin.¡±

    Shui Meiyin watched him with slightly parted lips. There was puzzlement and astonishment in her expression, but still not one bit of panic.

    The duo watched each other quietly for a moment. Then, Shui Meiyin covered her mouth and burst into a giggle as if she had just lost a staring match.

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, Big Brother Yun Che?¡± She asked smilingly while examining Yun Che¡¯s expression left and right. She looked as if she was trying to find the kinks in his expression and decide if this was a prank or not.

    ¡°Hello?¡± A short whileter, Yun Che¡¯s expression remained as stern as ever, so she started waving her hand right in front of his eyes. Her eyebrows curled further as if she was finding this situation more and more amusing by the second.

    Yun Che caught her hand and repeated himself. ¡°I wish to hear your exnation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Shui Meiyin finally started while scratching the back of Yun Che¡¯s hand yfully. ¡°Have you heard of the Moon Brilliance Stone before, Big Brother Yun Che?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­ ?¡±

    Shui Meiyin exined smilingly, ¡°Of the twelve Moon God divine powers borne by the Moon God Realm, the Purple Pylon divine power is considered to be the core and strongest of all of them. That is why the Purple Pylon Moon God was usually the Moon God Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Due to constant exposure to the Purple Pylon Moon God¡¯s divine power, some of the profound jades in the Moon God Emperor¡¯s divine hall would gradually transform into the purple divine jade known as the Moon Brilliance Stone.¡±

    ¡°Since the Moon Brilliance Stone is a product of the Purple Pylon divine power, its hue shares a very simr color as well. Although these jades are incredibly rare, my father shared a good rtionship with the former Moon God Emperor, Yue Wuya. He asked Yue Wuya if he could have some Moon Brilliance Stone to hasten the growth of my Divine Stainless Soul, and Yue Wuya agreed. Since then, I¡¯ve been wearing them on my person.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°That day when disaster struck, I immediately teleported to the Blue Pole Star and activated the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power to teleport it to safety. However, I obviously had no experience performing such a feat, and during the activation some of the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power spilled out and destroyed the Moon Brilliance Stones I was wearing.¡±

    ¡°If I had to guess, they are the reason for the purple sh on this image.¡±

    ¡°I did feel something break while I was performing the teleportation, but I could hardly spare the concentration at the time. Naturally, I had no idea about the purple pylon profound light that the shattered Moon Brilliance Stones had unleashed, much less Wuxin capturing this exact moment and causing you this strange misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find you a Moon Brilliance Stone some time in the future. You¡¯ll understand everything when you see it shatter.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice sounded as melodious and cleansing as usual.

    However, her exnation failed to convince him or put him at ease.

    The Moon God Realm had already been wiped out from existence. This so-called ¡°Moon Brilliance Stone¡± might or might not exist. In short, there was no proof.

    He took out the four Illusory zed Imagery Jades next.

    ¡°These were the four Illusory zed Imagery Jades you gave us to reveal the truth back then.¡± Yun Che watched her as he continued, ¡°You were the engraver, so of course you weren¡¯t present in the scenes. However, why is Xia Qingyue absent from them as well?¡±

    ¡°This is too much of a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s NOT a coincidence,¡± Shui Meiyin replied without hesitation or pause. ¡°After you went to the Northern Divine Region, I knew then that the four Illusory zed Imagery Jades hadn¡¯t been engraved for nothing. I knew that there woulde a time where I could use them to reveal the truth to the world.¡±

    ¡°However, the other scenes besides the one where only the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was present were super~ duper long and not suited forrge-scale projections.¡±

    ¡°So, while I was imprisoned in the Moon Prison, I removed many parts of the recordings and preserved only the most important scenes and voices.¡±

    ¡°As for why the Moon God Emperor didn¡¯t show up in either recording,¡± a bit of indignation appeared on Shui Meiyin¡¯s features as she spoke, ¡°not only did she almost kill Big Brother Yun Che and destroy your home, she also crippled my father and locked me in the deepest prison she could find in the Moon God Realm¡­ She was the vilest, most evil woman I had ever met in my life. I dare say that I hated her to the bone at the time.¡±

    ¡°So, I removed every one of her images from the recordings. I refused to give her even a second of screen time. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che stared at her eyes for another while before whispering, ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded. Suddenly, her ck eyes shivered a little, and her voice grew soft and aggrieved, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me, Big Brother Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but¡­¡± His eyes became a little unfocused, and his palm was pressed against his chest before he realized it. A long timeter, after failing to find the words to describe the chaotic emotions running amok in his heart, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I just don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    He wanted to believe that everything was simply his imagination. Shui Meiyin had given him all the answers he wanted to hear¡­ so why was he still notpletely convinced?

    He couldn¡¯t even tell if he was terrified to know that everything he knew was the truth, or a lie.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t let go of Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand all this time, and it so happened to be the hand he used to press against his chest. Therefore, she could feel every thump of his shockingly intense heartbeat.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che¡­¡± Shui Meiyin pressed her free hand onto his chest and said softly, ¡°You and the Moon God Emperor were husband and wife. She appeared at the lowest point of your life, overcame many trials and tribtions with you, and rescued you again and again¡­¡±

    ¡°I can imagine just how deep your love and trust in her were back then. That¡¯s why her betrayal was so painful and uneptable to you.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me. A lot of people knew that the reason you weren¡¯t willing to speak of her in front of anyone was because you have never truly epted her betrayal for what it was and let go. In fact, you were more willing to believe that everything that had happened was just a trick; a lie.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why when the contradiction surfaced, you couldn¡¯t stop yourself from believing in the unlikeliest of possibilities and magnifying it until it felt true¡­ even though you already knew that it couldn¡¯t be.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s gentle words felt like hammer blows against Yun Che¡¯s heart. He gritted his teeth a little and tried to reply, ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Big Brother Yun Che.¡± Shui Meiyin smiled gently at him. ¡°It is exactly because you¡¯re such a person that I fell in love with you in the first ce. Even after all the pain you suffered, you were still willing to believe in the illusion where your former loved one did not betray you.¡±

    ¡°That is fine. You don¡¯t need to force yourself to let go immediately. I¡¯ll keep youpany until the illusion slowly submerges back into the shadows¡­ okay?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heartbeat slowed down a little. Shui Meiyin¡¯s soft voice was like a cool breeze that imprinted her every word into the walls of his heart.

    ¡°Is that the truth¡­¡± he whispered to Shui Meiyin¡­ or was it himself?

    ¡°Mn!¡± Shui Meiyin nodded strongly. ¡°If Big Brother Yun Che is still troubled, then how about I swear an oath?¡±

    With a smile on her face and the most poignant stars in her night ck eyes, she looked at the sky and began, ¡°If I lied to Big Brother Yun Che, then may I¡­ be forever¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Suddenly, Yun Che spoke up loudly and interrupted Shui Meiyin¡¯s oath. ¡°How old are you, girl? Only kids would do something as childish as making oaths.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Her starry eyes froze for a moment before dissolving into something more charming and bright. She stuck out her pink tongue at him andined in dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m not old at all! You will always be my Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, my Meiyin is forever fifteen years old.¡± Yun Che finally broke into a smile.

    That was the age Shui Meiyin was when she met him.

    ¡°Heehee!¡± Clearly liking Yun Che¡¯s words, Shui Meiyin smiled even brighter and said, ¡°If we¡¯re not making oaths, then I guess I¡¯ll just convince you another way.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, it¡¯ll settle your restless thoughts once and for all.¡±

    While maintaining eye contact, Shui Meiyin said very slowly, ¡°If the Moon God Emperor was the original wielder of the World Piercer, if she was the one who teleported the Blue Pole Star, if she was the one who engraved the four Illusory zed Light Jades, if her betrayal and her ruthlessness were faked, if the two times she tried to kill you were faked, if the reason she destroyed Blue Pole Star was because she knew it wasn¡¯t the real Blue Pole Star¡­¡±

    ¡°And if the reason she didn¡¯t tell you anything was so that you could grow stronger without anything to hold you back¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why¡­ didn¡¯t she confess everything to you after you made youreback?¡±

    ¡°All she needed to do was to show you the World Piercer and exin a few things, and the tragedies that happened afterward would not have happened. She could¡¯ve helped you herself and made it much easier to tten the Eastern Divine Region¡­ the Moon God Realm would¡¯ve been safe and sound¡­ and she wouldn¡¯t have perished in the Abyss of Nothingness.¡±

    ¡°If that had happened¡­¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice suddenly grew distant and soft. ¡°¡­ what a beautiful ending it would¡¯ve been.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± For a long time, Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He could¡¯ve found ten times or a hundred times more holes and contradictions than what he currently had, and Shui Meiyin¡¯s final exnation still would¡¯ve been enough to refute them all.

    That was right¡­ If everything really was Xia Qingyue¡¯s doing, all she needed to do was to tell him the truth when he made hiseback. There was absolutely no reason for her to push everything on Shui Meiyin beforemiting suicide through him¡­

    None!

    Not even the wildest reason he could dream up could exin this one thing.

 Chapter 1911: The Holes in The Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1911: The Holes in The Truth (2)</h4>

    To continue investing oneself in something despite being unable to find any reason to support it was to delude oneself¡­ and to hurt everyone else around you.

    So Yun Che exhaled deeply before saying, ¡°You are right, Meiyin. I¡¯ve been thinking about that on my way over, and even now I can¡¯t not find a single reason to exin it. It is as you say. My subconscious already knew that I was just deluding myself, but I just can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It really is okay,¡± Shui Meiyin consoled him smilingly. ¡°Who knows, maybe this experience will actually help you ovee your trauma faster?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± This time, it was Yun Che who nodded strongly. His gaze also looked a lot more stable than before.

    ¡°So¡­ is Wuxin in the Snow Song Realm right now?¡± Shui Meiyin changed the subject tactfully. ¡°Assuming that you just ran off without warning, she must be really worried right now.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a second before answering, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine with Xuanyin watching over her. Anyway, I¡¯m going to visit father-inw right now.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Shui Meiyin eximed in surprise.

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°It¡¯s about time father-inw gets his final treatment. I may as well make it so the trip is not aplete waste of time, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shui Meiyin beamed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shui Qianheng sat on the floor with his eyes closed and his face flushed.

    Sitting on the opposite side of him was Yun Che, circting streams of light profound energy around his whole body and through his fingertip.

    A long time ago, he had thought that the damage he suffered waspletely irreversible. In reality, they were healing under the power of Yun Che¡¯s Divine Miracle of Life right now.

    After today¡¯s treatment, even his powers would return to their prime in the very near future.

    Although he had already passed down his title to Shui Yingyue, he was themanding enforcer of the entire Eastern Divine Region right now.

    It was way cooler than being the zed Light Realm King!

    For the past two years, he couldn¡¯t help butment that sometimes, having one great son-inw was way better than having many sons. At the very least, he definitely hadn¡¯t pampered his daughter for nothing!

    Four hours passed, and the final treatment was reaching its end. Visible traces of excitement started shing across Shui Qianheng¡¯s features as he felt the awakening power in his profound veins. His reaction was perfectly understandable.

    Shui Meiyin had been guarding by her father and her husband¡¯s side throughout the process, although she had spent most of that time watching Yun Che with a besotted expression on her face.

    It was at this moment a loud woman¡¯s voice rang from outside the door:

    ¡°Yinyin! Come out and follow mommy somewhere, will you!?¡±

    There was only one person in the entire zed Light Realm who could act like this at the heart of the zed Light Realm. She was the concubine who would rather die than be the queen mother, and the birth mother of Shui Yingyue and Shui Meiyin:

    Cheng Wanxiao!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Shui Meiyin rose to her feet in a hurry and tiptoed her way toward the exit because she didn¡¯t want to disturb either Yun Che or her father. When she was outside the door, she finally whispered, ¡°Where are we going, mom? Big Brother Yun Che is still inside.¡±

    Cheng Wanxiao moved closer to her daughter¡¯s ear before whispering sneakily, ¡°Your older sister is about toe home. We gotta make room for her, understand?¡±

    Not only did Shui Meiyin understand immediately, she even pulled her mother away in excitement and said, ¡°Ooh, we gotta leave now before she sees us!¡±

    ¡°Slow down. We can go after I send her a message.¡±

    The sound transmission was done in no time. The mother and daughter exchanged knowing smiles with each other before leaving shoulder-to-shoulder. They didn¡¯t inform anyone about their departure.

    Back in the room, Yun Che suddenly opened his eyes and withdrew the light profound energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± He dered with a confident smile. ¡°Your profound veins arepletely fine now, father-inw. Your profound energy should return to normal in three months to half a year.¡±

    No one knew about his profound veins better than Shui Qianheng himself, so of course he knew that Yun Che¡¯s deration was absolutely true. He pushed down the urge to whoop like crazy before booming out augh,¡±Hahahaha! With the Great Emperor of the God Realm as my son-inw, it doesn¡¯t really matter if my powers recover or not!¡±

    Yun Che swept the area with his spiritual perception but couldn¡¯t find Shui Meiyin nearby.

    ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t you heading north with Little Wuxin? Why did youe back so suddenly?¡± Shui Qianheng asked.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Yun Che hade back specifically to treat him.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°To be honest with you, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve run into a couple of difficult conundrums.¡±

    ¡°Difficult conundrums?¡± Shui Qianheng looked puzzled. ¡°What is left in this universe that can puzzle Emperor Yun so?¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, there is something that I would like to consult you about, father-inw, about.¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone and expression were so casual that it was almost as if the matter was of no importance whatsoever.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shui Qianheng grew interested.

    Without giving Shui Qianheng any exnation whatsoever, Yun Che asked directly, ¡°Seven years ago, on the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left the Primal Chaos, someone delivered an unconscious me to the zed Light Realm¡­ did Meiyin watch over me the whole time I was out?¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡± Shui Qianheng nodded without any hesitation. ¡°You were a ¡®vile devil person¡¯ who was being hunted by the entire Primal Chaos at the time. At first, she cried like the heavens had fallen when she saw that you were unconscious. After she recovered, she kept watch and didn¡¯t take even a single step away from you.¡±

    Shui Qianheng shook his head smilingly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand her. Considering the circumstances at the time, nothing could¡¯ve removed her from your side.¡±

    ¡°¡­ not even a single step, huh?¡± Yun Che continued smiling. Looking at him, you would think that he was simply enjoying some small talk and indulging in the little, inconsequential secrets that he didn¡¯t know at the time.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Right as Shui Qianheng was about to nod though, he suddenly paused for a second before breaking into an expression of remembrance. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve misspoken. Now that I really thought about it, there was a time she vanished somewhere in the middle.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he retained his casual expression and asked, ¡°She did? Where to, and for how long?¡±

    Shui Qianheng tilted his head slightly before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t exactly remember because I was busyying down the istion barriers back then, but it couldn¡¯t have been more than half a quarter of an hour though¡­ when I asked her where she went, she ignored me like she hadn¡¯t even heard my question. In fact, she probably hadn¡¯t. You were the only thing in her head at the time.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°Why are you asking this suddenly?¡± Shui Qianheng asked. ¡°Is this somehow rted to that ¡®difficult conundrum¡¯ you speak of?¡±

    ¡°It is just a casual question. You don¡¯t need to overthink it, father-inw,¡± Yun Che replied smilingly.

    It was at this moment that the door opened to admit a pair of long, beautiful legs wearing a pair of jade shoes that shimmered a gemlike blue and the zed Light Fairy Dress. The room suddenly lit up, and Shui Yingyue¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful countenance entered their view.

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned, Yingyue,¡± Shui Qianheng greeted her smilingly.

    Shui Yingyue gave her father a nod before looking at Yun Che. ¡°What was your business with me, Emperor Yun?¡±

    Both Shui Qianheng and Yun Che were caught off guard by the question. What business?

    However, Shui Qianheng figured out what was going on immediately and kept silent.

    A strange gleam also appeared in Yun Che¡¯s eyes after his surprise had passed.

    He rose to his feet and shot Shui Yingyue a smile. ¡°I have something that I would like to speak with you alone. If you don¡¯t mind¡ª¡±

    ALONE?

    Shui Qianheng shot to his feet before Yun Che could get another word out and shouted, ¡°I suddenly recall that I¡¯ve forgotten to feed the rocks behind the mountain so I need to leave now before it¡¯s toote no need to say goodbye have a nice chat!¡±

    BANG!!

    Shui Qianheng was gone right as he mmed the door shut. He even applied a sound istion barrier for them.

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Yingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Their surroundings turned silent. They stared at each other for a moment.

    When it finally clicked in Shui Yingyue¡¯s mind that they were locking gazes with each other, alone and in the same room, her heart immediately began to quicken a little. She forced herself to calm down and asked again, ¡°So, what instructions do you have for me, Emperor Yun? Please, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡±

    ¡°No¡ªexcuse me, I mean no, it¡¯s not an instruction.¡±

    Surprisingly, the usually unppable Emperor Yun looked a bit nervous.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask about¡­ you know¡­st time?¡±

    His stuttering words and slightly shifty gaze were all clear signs that he was nervous. It immediately chipped away at Shui Yingyue¡¯s own calm.

    ¡°What mother-inw saidst time¡­ what¡­ what are your thoughts about it?¡±

    Yun Che then stared straight into Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyes as if finishing those words had finally freed him from his nervousness.

    What he said and his piercing gaze caused Shui Yingyue¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Her own eyes became as shifty as Yun Che¡¯s were earlier.

    She obviously knew what he meant.

    It was impossible not to when Cheng Wanxiao couldn¡¯t speak three sentences without bringing it up every time Yun Che visited.

    In fact, it was starting to look like she would nag them both for the rest of her life unless they did exactly as she wished.

    ¡°Mother has lectured me on many things. I¡¯m¡­ not sure what you¡¯re referring to, Emperor Yun.¡± At this point, Shui Yingyue couldn¡¯t even im that her reactions were natural anymore. ¡°Please rify, Emperor Yun.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che looked a bit disappointed, but the corners of his lips quickly curled into a smirk. Then, both his gaze and his words grew invasive. ¡°Do you really not understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    While speaking, he stepped closer and closer to Shui Yingyue.

    They were standing very close to each other to begin with. Shui Yingyue was unable to react in time before Yun Che had gotten right in front of her.

    She opened her lips to say something¡­ but his manly scent right at the tip of her nose robbed her of whatever words she was going to say.

    She was one of the Four God Children of the Eastern Divine Region before she became the zed Light Realm King. Some time after that, she even became the older sister-inw of Emperor Yun himself. There had never been an unmorous moment in Shui Yingyue¡¯s life. One might even say that she was currently enjoying some of the highest positions avable in the God Realm right now.

    However, she was as pure as a piece of nk paper in regards to romance.

    She had no idea how to react in this situation, much less deal with it ordingly.

    She was as powerless as a baby rabbit under Yun Che¡¯s shadow, aura and gaze.

    Her back suddenly hit something hard. She had no idea that she had backed herself into a corner until then.

    ¡°Very well. If you won¡¯t say it, then I will.¡±

    The soft, gentle voice felt like a tangible thing ying away at her heartstrings. It was only now Shui Yingyue realized that his eyes were just inches away from her, and his breath was almost brushing against her cheeks.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    If he was anyone else, she would¡¯ve stabbed them with the Jade Rivulet Sword before they even came within ten steps of her.

    But he was Yun Che, and his aura, his eyes, his¡­ everything about him tore away at her resistances and invaded her soul itself.

    She was scared when he said ¡°if you won¡¯t say it, then I will¡±, but she couldn¡¯t deny feeling a great deal of expectation as well. However, instead of saying the words, his lips kept moving ever closer to her own¡­

    Her brain lost the ability to think. She couldn¡¯t muster even the slightest bit of resistance in her body. She somehow managed to turn her head slightly to one side, but what did it matter? Her heartbeat was rocketing off the charts, and her eyes closed involuntarily when her senses became too much to bear.

    It was at this moment a purple gleam suddenly shone in his warm eyes.

    It slipped right through Shui Yingyue¡¯s be and into her soul.

    It was the Profound Handle Soul Search!

    Shui Yingyue immediately froze like a statue. Her shut eyes slowly opened, but there was none of the radiance from a moment ago.

    Not wasting even a second, Yun Che asked as quickly as he could, ¡°Seven years ago, on the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left the Primal Chaos, was Meiyin guarding me the whole time I was unconscious in the zed Light Realm?¡±

    The soul of a Divine Master was immeasurably powerful. Although Yun Che¡¯s profound energy and soul energy were absolutely superior to Shui Yingyue¡¯s, there was still no way he could¡¯ve soul-searched her normally.

    That was why he had employed this most despicable method.

    Shui Yingyue wasn¡¯t guarded against him to begin with, and the moves he put on her had put her in one of, if not the most disarrayed, positions she had been in in her life¡­ That was why the profound art had ultimately seeded.

    Even so, he only had an extremely short amount of time to question her before she broke free.

    Shui Yingyue opened her mouth and answered in a wooden tone, ¡°Meiyin¡­ was guarding you¡­ the whole time.¡±

    ¡°She never left my side for even an instant, did she?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    Shui Yingyue¡¯s pupils started trembling unnaturally. Her soul was already starting to struggle against the profound art. ¡°Not¡­ even¡­ an instant.¡±

    The answer froze Yun Che¡¯s expressionpletely.

    Lying was impossible while the Profound Handle Soul Search was active.

    ¡°¡­¡± A very short pauseter, his mind clinging onto thest straw of hope like his very life depended on it, he asked onest question in a weak voice, ¡°Did Meiyin ask you and your father¡­ to answer that she was gone for a short moment¡­ if there came a day I asked you this specific question?¡±

    The struggle in Shui Yingyue¡¯s eyes were reaching a breaking point, but she still managed to squeeze out a slightly garbled, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s mind dissolved into white thunder.

    ¡°Gg¡­ ah!!¡±

    Shui Yingyue finally broke out of the trance.

    Leaning against the wall and pressing a hand to her forehand, she stared at Yun Che in panic and asked, ¡°What¡­ what did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t give her an answer.

    Eyes unfocused andplexion deathly pale, he turned away and slowly made toward the exit with stiff, powerless footsteps.

    He looked like a soulless zombie.

 Chapter 1912: The Lie

    <h4>Chapter 1912: The Lie</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m back, sister!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Shui Meiyin noticed that the atmosphere was off the second she descended outside the room.

    Shui Yingyue was frowning deeply, and her aura exuded deep disturbance. Shui Qianheng was standing next to her with a serious expression on his face as well.

    Yun Che was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shui Meiyin asked as a bad feeling rose in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking you that.¡± Shui Yingyue exhaled slowly. ¡°What happened to Yun Che?¡±

    Shui Meiyin strode forward and caught Shui Yingyue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You first, sister! What happened?¡±

    It was because Shui Yingyue¡¯s expression was a mixture of puzzlement, worry and indignation.

    ¡°He¡­ he used a most despicable method to confuse me before taking temporary control of my soul using a strange method. Then, he asked me a couple of questions.¡±

    ¡°¡­ !!¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°What¡­ what question?¡± Her voice grew a tad weaker.

    Shui Yingyue¡¯s soul was powerful, so she was able to recall the short period she had lost her senses perfectly after calming down. ¡°He asked me that question you repeatedly reminded us to prepare for in the past two years¡­ about whether you had left his side while he was unconscious.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s lips quivered visibly.

    ¡°And¡­ how¡­ did you answer him?¡± Shui Meiyin asked a bit dazedly.

    She knew about Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search, and she knew that the affected person couldn¡¯t lie while they were under the effect.

    ¡°The truth¡­ that you never left,¡± Shui Yingyue replied. ¡°He also asked if you told us how to answer in case he brought up that question, and I answered yes.¡±

    Shui Meiyin: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°He asked me the same question before,¡± Shui Qianheng said seriously. ¡°I remembered what you said to me and told him that there was a time you had temporarily left his side¡­ but it looks like he didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Meiyin,¡± Shui Qianheng asked solemnly despite his daughter¡¯s increasingly paleplexion, ¡°Can you still not tell us what these questions are about? Yingyue had said that he looked like he had lost his soul when he left the room¡­ and I can hardly believe there¡¯s anything left in this world that can affect him like that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shui Meiyin moved her lips, but it took her a while to finally exhale her next question, ¡°Did he¡­ did he ask if I left before he was delivered to the zed Light Realm?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shui Yingyue answered without hesitation.

    However, Shui Meiyin¡¯s face grew even whiter.

    ¡°I understand¡­ I¡¯ll go look for him. Don¡¯te after us.¡±

    Shui Meiyin left the room after those parting words. She looked exactly the same as Yun Che had.

    For a long time, Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue could only exchange silent nces with each other.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Beneath a tall, dry, ancient and wilted tree, Yun Che sat quietly while gazing into the distance.

    A couple of dead leaves would asionally fall on top of his head, but they were instantly blown away or crushed to pieces by his chaotic aura.

    Shui Meiyin bit her lips as she slowly walked toward him. Her footsteps sounded unsettling on the thick, dead leaves.

    After she arrived next to him, she stared at one side of his face and called out silently, ¡°Big Brother¡­ Yun Che.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t turn his head to face her. He continued staring forward as he began in a hoarse voice, ¡°You provided a proper exnation to all of my doubts and contradictions. You tried to make a vicious oath to convince me of your words, and your final exnation is something that I cannot refute even now.¡±

    ¡°But even so, I wasn¡¯t able to convince myself¡­ Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because everything we had talked about up to this point falls under suspicion or possibility¡­ except one. I knew for certain that you lied to me about that one thing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shui Meiyin bit her lips even harder. She knew what Yun Che was talking about, and she had in fact worked to fix that w in her lie a long time ago. In the end though, it wasn¡¯t¡­

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Back when you were exining everything to me, you told me in no uncertain terms that you had teleported the Blue Pole Star to the Southern Divine Region after the news of my transformation into a devil person and the subsequent manhunt was spread throughout the Primal Chaos¡­ after that, an unconscious me was delivered to the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, I knew that the Blue Pole Star couldn¡¯t have been teleported to the Southern Divine Region during that time.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Shui Meiyin sounded like she was about to cry, but she knew that no amount of exnation would be enough at this point.

    ¡°Wuxin had engraved that scene with the Eternal Imagery Stone at Floating Cloud City,¡± Yun Che said with absolute certainty. He couldn¡¯t mistake his own hometown. ¡°As the small city of a lower realm, Floating Cloud City follows an incredibly strict and rapid day-night cycle.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was the one who chose her own time to leave, and she informed me about it very quickly. If I were to trante that time to Profound Sky Continent time, it should be in the Zi Hours (between 11 pm to 1 am), in other words during the night at Floating Cloud City.¡±

    ¡°I was betrayed the moment the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left the Primal Chaos. The Void Illusion Stone Qianying used to knock me out then teleported me to where Luo Changsheng and Huo Poyun were.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Wuyao¡¯s Soul Stealing, I was able to read the memories the Sword Sovereign had sealed away in Luo Changsheng¡¯s mind. It was how I knew that I was saved by Huo Poyun. I also knew the exact time and star realm where they had encountered me.¡±

    ¡°At full speed, it would only take Huo Poyun two hours or so to deliver me from that star realm to the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky Continent would have just entered the Chou Hours (between 1 am to 3 am) by then. Even if Huo Poyun, for whatever reason, only traveled at half his top speed and took four whole hours to deliver me to zed Light Realm, it still wouldn¡¯t be daytime at Floating Cloud City.¡±

    ¡°If you had teleported the Blue Pole Star before I was delivered to the zed Light Realm, then the phenomenon Wuxin engraved should¡¯ve happened at night.¡±

    ¡°However, the Eternal Imagery Stone made it clear that it had happened¡­ during the daytime.¡±

    The purple sh, the soul-imbued barrier, the Illusory zed Light Jades¡­ he could¡¯ve hypnotized himself to believe all of her exnations¡­

    But this one confirmed lie¡­ was enough to destroy everything.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s lip was almost bleeding at this point, but she still didn¡¯t refute a single word. She couldn¡¯t.

    Even if she could convince herself to lie and say, ¡°Who knows, maybe Huo Poyun did take four to six hours to make it to the zed Light Realm, and he took a nap somewhere in the middle?¡± it would only take Yun Che a bit of effort to confirm the time he was delivered to the zed Light Realm.

    Shui Qianheng knew about it, Shui Yingyue knew about it, Huo Poyun knew about it¡­ if Yun Che put his mind to it, he could even confirm the exact instant he had arrived in the zed Light Realm.

    ¡°On my way here, I told myself again and again it was just a slip of the tongue or a misremembered memory¡­ that you had teleported the Blue Pole Star after I arrived in the zed Light Realm.¡±

    ¡°In order to prove that my impossibly flimsy theory was true, I even asked for confirmation from your father¡­ and he gave me the answer I wanted. He told me that you had left for a short period when I was unconscious.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Yun Che closed his eyes and slowed his voice. ¡°My Meiyin is such an incredibly smart and scrupulous girl. You may not know a thing about the Profound Sky Continent back then, but you have visited it enough for the past two years to be familiar with its various characteristics and features. You would¡¯ve found out that its day-night cycle, weather, seasonal changes and more were almost exactly identical to when it was still in the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t growcent either. That secret you buried in your heart would never allow you to do so.¡±

    ¡°It was a matter of time before a smart girl like you realized the w in your lie. When the phenomenon had happened, practically everyone in Floating Sky City could confirm that it had happened during the daytime¡­ when youpared it to the time you had supposedly performed the feat though, you realized that it should¡¯ve been nighttime in Floating Cloud City.¡±

    ¡°It would be difficult for you to exin yourself if one day for whatever reason, I found out about this.¡±

    ¡°The possibility was very low, but you¡¯re not someone who would let something like this go without trying to fix it. You began thinking of a way to fix your lie. Perhaps you could say that you misspoke, and that you really teleported the Blue Pole Star while I was unconscious? Perhaps you even spoke with your father and your sister so that they would corroborate your lie?¡±

    ¡°That is why I didn¡¯t believe your father¡¯s answer immediately. When I was alone with your sister, I used the Profound Handle Soul Search to ensure that the answer I got would be the absolute truth.¡±

    Shui Meiyin already knew what had happened after that.

    When Shui Meiyin had told the ¡°truth¡± to Yun Che, she had purposely mentioned that she had teleported the Blue Pole Star to the Southern Divine Region before he was delivered to the zed Light Realm to cover this up¡­ it was because she knew that she hadn¡¯t taken a single step away from Yun Che during the period he was unconscious. Both Shui Qianheng and Shui Yingyue could attest to that.

    She never imagined that it would be the biggest w in her lie.

    No, thanks to Yun Che¡¯s Profound Handle Soul Search, even her attempts to fix that w had be irond proof that she had lied.

    ¡°The Blue Pole Star couldn¡¯t possibly have been teleported before I was delivered to the ze Light Realm¡­ but when I was unconscious in the zed Light Realm, you didn¡¯t take a single step away from me¡­ not only that, you expressly told your father and sister to lie in case I asked¡­¡±

    Yun Che had to take a moment to calm his breathing. ¡°As matters stand¡­ are you still going to lie to me, Meiyin? ¡±

    Shui Meiyin slowly sat down beside Yun Che and hugged his arm. From time to time, her thin shoulders would shake as if she was sobbing. She couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    When she realized that the lie epassing her older sister, her father and herself had been revealed, she knew then¡­ that she could no longer even feign ignorance.

    Yun Che finally turned toward her and ced both hands on her shoulders. ¡°Tell me. The person whom the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor gave the World Piercer and the World-Defying Heaven Manual¡­ it was Xia Qingyue¡­ right? Tell me!¡±

    Afraid to meet his eyes, Shui Meiyin shook her head strongly before saying in a near-begging voice, ¡°Can you stop your questions here, Big Brother Yun Che? Please¡­ just treat all of this as a dream¡­ and believe that she is still that vile woman who wanted to hurt and kill you¡­ please¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill me¡­ hurt me¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice started shaking, his expression growing more and more painful. ¡°But she¡¯s Qingyue¡­ how could she do either of those things¡­?¡±

    He still remembered the two times Xia Qingyue had tried to kill him. The first time had happened in front of the Wall of Primal Chaos, and the second time had happened outside the ¡°destroyed¡± Blue Pole Star. Both times, she had done something odd.

    She had summoned the Purple Pylon Divine Sword and wreathed it in an extraordinary amount of Purple Pylon divine power.

    Xia Qingyue was the almighty Moon God Emperor at the time, and he was just a lowly Divine King. If Xia Qingyue had really wanted to kill him, forget the Purple Pylon Divine Sword or the absurd amount of power she had summoned, she could¡¯ve done it with the merest flick of a finger.

    At the time, everyone thought that it was just Xia Qingyue showing everyone just how resolved she was at ying a devil person and cutting ties with Yun Che.

    All of them, including himself, believed that she wanted to kill him with the most ruthless power she was able to wield and leave not even a speck of him behind.

    However¡­

    If she was the master of the World Piercer¡­

    If she had unleashed the terrific Purple Pylon divine power to hide the World Piercer¡¯s crimson glow¡­

    If she had nned to send him away with the World Piercer right before the purple power of the Purple Pylon Divine Sword struck¡­!

    The World Piercer¡¯s spatial teleportation was seamless and leaves no traces behind. With the Purple Pylon divine power as cover, no one would suspect that the vanished Yun Che had really been teleported to the Northern Divine Region.

    While everyone thought that he was dead, he would be able to grow in secret and without hindrance.

    He recalled the words she had said during the two times she had tried to ¡°kill¡± him, and they now took on apletely different meaning:

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Yun Che, I admit that I am partly responsible for this situation you¡¯re in, but you are a devil person. You understand why I have to be merciless, don¡¯t you? But don¡¯t worry, we were husband and wife. I promise to annihte youpletely!¡±

    ¡°Think on what you should do after you¡¯ve reached the underworld!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Will you turn into a crying wraith, or a vengeful devil god in the hell of the afterlife?¡­ I very much look forward to that day. Now¡­ die!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the time, he only felt pain and hatred toward her cold, ruthless words.

    Moreover, both of her ¡°murder¡± attempts had been thwarted right before they could be fulfilled.

    The first time, the enved Qianye Ying¡¯er had teleported him away with the Void Illusion Stone.

    The second time, the concealed Mu Xuanyin had interrupted her.

    ¡°Tell me, tell me now¡­ it was her, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone was starting to turn hysterical. ¡°She was the master of the World Piercer¡­ She was the one who engraved the Illusory zed Light Jades¡­ She was the one who teleported the Blue Pole Star¡­ It was her¡­ it was all her, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head repeatedly even as tears started falling off her cheeks. ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t ask me any more¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t say it¡­ I¡­¡±

    Why did this projection have to appear after the dust had settled¡­ and why did it have to capture the Purple Pylon divine light of all things!?

    For the longest time, Xia Qingyue had been a nightmare that Yun Che had refused to even think about.

    In a twist of irony, the very same nightmare had given birth to an unprecedented level of obsession and the need to discover the truth when Yun Che saw the projection. It had exposed even the ws that couldn¡¯t be considered ws in her liespletely, much less the actual w¡­

    Worst of all, everything was copsing faster, fiercer and more irreversibly than even the worst case scenario she had imagined.

    1. Chapter 1818: The Truth

 Chapter 1913: The Truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1913: The Truth (1)</h4>

    ¡°Tell me, Meiyin¡­ the World Piercer is in your hands, so you are the only one who knows everything. You must tell me!¡±

    Yun Che was mustering his full willpower to control his emotions. On the day he was crowned the great emperor of the four divine regions, he even believed that there was nothing in the world that could crack his mind anymore.

    In reality, his control was already on the verge of being overwhelmed by the unending tidal wave of emotions.

    ¡°¡­¡± A bead of scarlet blood finally appeared on Shui Meiyin¡¯s lip.

    She looked down and answered in a difficult and pained voice, ¡°If¡­ she was the one who did everything¡­ there¡¯s no reason¡­ why she wouldn¡¯t tell you anything after you returned¡­ So please, Big Brother Yun Che¡­ please don¡¯t force yourself to believe the fiction anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s forcing me and yourself to believe in it!¡±

    Despite having lost any ability to defend herself, Shui Meiyin still stubbornly resisted admitting the truth for some reason. It made Yun Che even more frustrated as he growled out uncontrobly, ¡°Everything was a lie! Even the flimsy theories I thought up to support your lies were lies, so why are you denying it still!? What are you hiding! Why won¡¯t you tell me even after we¡¯vee this far!?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t give a reply. She simply shivered even harder, almost as if she was submerged in an icy, hellishly cold pond.

    ¡°¡­!¡± Suddenly, Yun Che realized something and pulled his hands away from Shui Meiyin¡¯s shoulders in a hurry. His eyes trembled at what he saw.

    He had lost control of his profound energy during the outburst. As a result, the fabric where he had grabbed her was shredded, and her snow white skin was covered in finger-shaped bruise marks.

    For a time, Yun Che¡¯s hands were frozen in the air. Then, light profound energy seeped out from his fingers, enveloped Shui Meiyin¡¯s shoulders and slowly removed the bruise marks.

    Drip¡­

    Drip¡­

    Drip¡­

    Physically, the teardrops dripping on his knees were warm and soundless. But mentally, Yun Che felt like his heart was being gouged out with every drip.

    For the past few years, Shui Meiyin had be a crybaby.

    He recalled the time Shui Meiyin broke down suddenly and cried for a long time into his chest after he had informed her of Xia Qingyue¡¯s demise.

    She had told him that it was tears of joy and tion, but he should¡¯ve realized sooner that such wouldn¡¯t sound so broken-hearted.

    During the three years they cultivated in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he had asionally woken from his meditation to find Shui Meiyin staring at nothing in particr with tear streaks on her cheeks.

    She had smiled at him and exined again that she was crying out of sheer happiness. Days like those felt like a dream considering how dire the circumstances had been back then.

    Even when they were enjoying moments that should be heartwarming and rxing on the Blue Pole Star, her eyes would asionally tear up for seemingly no reason whatsoever.

    ¡°My Meiyin is forever fifteen years old¡±¡­ It was a half-joke he had cracked countless times to Shui Meiyin because she had be way too prone to crying for the past couple of years.

    It was only now that he realized that it wasn¡¯t without a reason after all.

    Perhaps every drop of tears she shed was a drop of sorrow and pain she had failed to lock inside her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meiyin.¡± He ced his hands on her shoulders again, but this time his movements were gentle, and his voice much softer than before. ¡°That was a most ugly outburst from me. I thought I had grown strong enough to face anything, but it looks like I was fooling myself again.¡±

    ¡°But the truth of this matter is just too important for me to let go of¡­ can you please, please tell me?¡±

    However, her head remained bowed, and her tears kept dripping like they were never-ending. Had her eyes been visible, Yun Che would¡¯ve realized that they were fully dyed by grayish despair. For the owner of the Divine Stainless Soul, it was almost unthinkable.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± She kept muttering seemingly more to herself than Yun Che. Her voice had lost its melodious quality and be wooden out of sheer pain. ¡°I promised her¡­ it was her¡­ final wish¡­¡±

    ¡°So I cannot¡­ I cannot¡­¡±

    Promise¡­

    Final wish¡­

    Wish!?

    ¡°Meiyin, listen to me. Look me in the eye and listen to me.¡±

    Yun Che very gently cupped her tear-stained cheeks and lifted her head. ¡°I know you¡¯ve made some sort of promise with her. You probably promised that you will keep all of her secrets until the end, and the fact is you¡¯ve done very well until now. You haven¡¯t leaked even a single word throughout these years.¡±

    ¡°Lying to someone close to you is a painful thing, and you had to make up lie after lie in order to keep your promise with her¡­ You¡¯ve already done the absolute best anyone could possibly hope to do.¡±

    ¡°It was abination of pure luck and my existing suspicions that unearthed these truths. You¡¯ve never tried to reveal them of your own ord, and you did everything in your power to keep them under wraps until the end. If you confess everything now, it is simply because it is the inevitable oue after I found out. You are in no way breaking your promise to her or letting her down.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words unsettled the dark despair in Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes a little.

    There was not a flicker of me in his eyes despite all of the lies she said to him, only deep love and pain for everything she had gone through. His voice grew even softer and he said, ¡°Not only are you shouldering all of the secrets and truths on your own, you knew everything she did but could only watch the world slight, shame, belittle and ridicule her. You were even forced to watch me hate and resent her so much that I refused to even hear her name from anyone¡¯s mouth¡­¡±

    ¡°It must have been painful, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    His words drove into the innermost depths of her soul with the strength of a hammer. The shivering in her pupils and across her body abruptly grew many times more intense than before.

    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips curled into a very soft, very gentle smile. ¡°We are longer who we were back then. We are now husband and wife, and as husband and wife, we are supposed to shoulder the happy things, the sad things, the heavy things, and even the sinful things together, right?¡±

    ¡°So, please, tell me the truth. Would you rather keep your silence, watch me continue on with my life like a soulless zombie, and leave her name ckened by the world despite everything she has done for it behind the scenes. Or would you rather confess everything to me?¡±

    The darkness in her eyes shook harder and harder until finally¡­

    ¡°Uu¡­ Ss¡­¡±

    At some point, the darkness in her eyes finally shattered into countless tears that looked like beautiful yet sorrowful crystals.

    ¡°Uu¡­ uuu¡­ uuuahhhhhh!¡±

    Her heart, emotion and her tears reached their breaking point all at the same time. She clung to Yun Che and cried her heart out.

    For the past few years, every smile she made was apanied by a prick to the soul. Every time it happened, it would hurt her heart so bad that it took her forever just to recover her breath.

    ¡°It was her¡­ it was sister Qingyue¡­ it was her World Piercer¡­ it was her¡­ Uu¡­ uuaaahhhh¡­¡±

    She finally cried out that name.

    She finally didn¡¯t need to shoulder everything on her own any longer.

    She cried as if the ten thousand mountains she had held inside her heart had toppled all at once. She screamed as if she was trying to vent all the pain, suffocation and torture she had endured for the past couple of years¡­

    It would be a long time before she was able to form even one coherent word.

    Yun Che hugged her, closed his own eyes and gritted his teeth tightly.

    He already knew it was true before Shui Meiyin said it, but to hear it from Shui Meiyin herself still shattered his world like never before.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the sky, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s breathing was unusually out of control.

    If Yun Che himself wasn¡¯t a hundred times more disarrayed than she currently was, he would¡¯ve noticed her existence already.

    Although she had promised to leave him alone, her worry ultimately triumphed over the resolution.

    Not in a million years was she expecting to hear such a shocking truth.

    If Yun Che was the most wounded and disbelieving when Xia Qingyue had dealt him the greatest betrayal of his life, she and Chi Wuyao would be the second.

    Chi Wuyao in particr still couldn¡¯t let go even though it had been many years since Xia Qingyue had passed away.

    ¡°Devil Queen,¡± she murmured to herself, ¡°your assessment of her character wasn¡¯t your biggest mistake in life after all¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­ do you remember that time where the world somehow learned that it was the zed Light Realm who had concealed you for a day? Not long after that, Sister Qingyue showed up to personally cripple my father¡¯s profound veins and imprison me in the Moon God Realm.¡±

    After Shui Meiyin finally calmed down, she began telling her story. Her eyes werepletely red at this point, and there were still bits of tears clinging to her eyshes.

    ¡°Father, sister and I had known that it was only a matter of time before people found out about it, and we had all resolved ourselves to our inevitable fate. However, the leak still happened sooner than we expected. It was because Sister Qingyue was the one who had leaked it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I thought so.¡± Now that he knew the most crucial truth, many things started to take on a whole new outlook in his mind.

    ¡°If the other king realms¡ªespecially the Brahma Monarch Realm¡ªhad discovered this first, the consequences might¡¯ve been much more severe and unpredictable. So, she eliminated this possibility by exposing the truth herself and leaking it to the Eternal Heaven Realm first. After Zhou Xuzi had traveled to the zed Light Realm, she severely injured father, crippled his profound veins, and announced that she would imprison me in the Moon God Realm for a thousand years right to his face.¡±

    Shui Qianheng was the realm king of one of the three strongest upper star realms in the Eastern Divine Region. It was one thing to injure him severely, and another to cripple his profound veins permanently. Thetter was among the cruelest of punishments that could happen to a profound practitioner.

    Moreover, Shui Qianheng was the central pir of his star realm at the time. To cripple him was to deal a terrible blow not just to the zed Light Realm, but the Eastern Divine Region itself.

    It was such a harsh punishment that even Zhou Xuzi had tried to beg for clemency on behalf of the zed Light Realm.

    Everyone in the Eastern Divine Region knew that Zhou Xuzi adored Shui Meiyin and had tried really hard to recruit her to be his disciple a long time ago. However, he couldn¡¯t request Shui Meiyin to be imprisoned in the Eternal Heaven God Realm instead because the world would only think that he was protecting her. So begging for clemency was all he could do.

    Even so, Xia Qingyue stayed her course and dealt out the punishment that could only be described as cruel and bone-chilling. That was the point. If the punishment was light, the Brahma Monarch Realm would be able to call her out and attempt to wrestle the right to punish the zed Light Realm away from her. As it was, no one could even attempt to intervene in the matter.

    At the same time, anyone who wished to exploit Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul while the zed Light Realm was down would have to face the Moon God Emperor first.

    ¡°On the surface, it looked like a harsh punishment. In reality, it protected both me and the zed Light Realm.¡± Shui Meiyin sniffled. ¡°She told me that Big Brother Yun Che¡­ would surely be able to heal father¡¯s profound veins after you came back.¡±

    ¡°And she was right.¡± Her tears started falling against her will again as she looked up. ¡°Father ispletely healed, and I only wish that I could¡¯ve told her about the news in person.¡±

    Yun Che asked quietly, ¡°She told you¡­ everything after she took you to the Moon God Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Shui Meiyin nodded. ¡°She purposely spread the news of the harsh punishment not just to protect the zed Light Realm, but also to keep anyone from iming ignorance and trying something while she was taking me to the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°After that, at the bottommost Moon Prison of the Moon God Realm, she showed me the World Piercer and told me¡­ everything.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s breath caught in his throat.

    1. (Just admit you¡¯re a chronic voyeur already)

 Chapter 1914: The Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1914: The Truth (2)</h4>

    ¡°Most of the things you guessed are correct except for a couple details here and there, Big Brother Yun Che. For starters, Sister Qingyue did engrave the recordings in the four Illusory zed Light Jades, but she was using the Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearls when she performed the act.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all. ¡°They¡¯re simr to the Illusory zed Light Jades in that they can record something without being detected, right?¡±

    The recordings were transferred to the Illusory zed Light Jadester on to create the illusion that Shui Meiyin was the one who engraved them.

    ¡°In terms of the ability to avoid detection, the Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearl is actually inferior to the zed Light Realm¡¯s Illusory zed Light Jade. However, she was the Moon God Emperor, and the aura leaking out of the Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearl when it was recording could be subsumed perfectly by her own Moon God aura. For her at least, the Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearl was definitely more undetectable than the Illusory zed Light Jade.¡±

    ¡°Also, she engraved five recordings in total instead of four.¡±

    ¡°Five¡­ it¡¯s the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left the Primal Chaos, right?¡± Yun Che leaned forward with an obvious note of urgency in his voice.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded. ¡°However¡­ I wasn¡¯t present on the day the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left, so the recording was unusable.¡±

    ¡°Do you have it with you?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew even more urgent.

    The recording was of course useless to them now, but it might¡¯ve been preserved for some other purposes.

    The recording was made by Xia Qingyue, so of course she wouldn¡¯t appear in the scenes. Her voice though? That should definitely be in the recording.

    Even her voice would be better than nothing¡­

    However, Shui Meiyin shook her head lightly before replying, ¡°Sister Qingyue¡­ destroyed it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes immediately became filled with disappointment.

    ¡°All of the recordings that were copied into the Illusory zed Light Jades were processed by Sister Qingyue herself. She made sure to wipe out every scene with me in it, her own voice, and anything else that may expose the deception.¡±

    ¡°Then, she destroyed all five Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearls¡­ she didn¡¯t want to leave even the tiniest trace behind.¡±

    This meant that Xia Qingyue had decided as soon as that point in time to transfer all of her achievements to Shui Meiyin.

    Yun Che desperately needed to know why she was even doing all this, but he forced himself to calm down and let Shui Meiyin continue at her own pace. He didn¡¯t want to miss even a single word.

    ¡°I knew how useful these recordings would be for Big Brother Yun Che. If they were revealed to the public at a suitable time, they would help you tremendously be it in terms of reason, standpoint or morale.¡±

    ¡°I immediately asked her why she made all these preparations or went so far as to use the precious Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearls to record these moments. I asked her if she noticed some signs that hinted at the tragedy long before it happened.¡±

    Back then, the exnation Shui Meiyin gave him was that her Divine Stainless Soul had warned her about some sort of future danger. That was why she had recorded those moments.

    The real reason, or rather Qingyue¡¯s reason was¡­

    ¡°She told me it was because the you at the time worried her too much.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± A shiver rippled across Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°She had expected you to return to your usual sharpness after dying in the Star God Realm and being reborn, but not only was that not the case, you became softer than ever before. Bad enough that your killing intent didn¡¯t grow, your edge actually even became duller after the experience.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Later on, she found out that you weren¡¯t just reborn on the Blue Pole Star, but you also found Sister Yuechan and the daughter you¡¯d lost for more than a decade.¡±

    ¡°When you had lost all of your profound energy and returned to being a cripple, it was your daughter, Wuxin, who sacrificed her own Heretic God talent to revive it¡­¡±

    ¡°As a result, you became pious toward the heavens, grateful toward fate, hopeful toward the future, and filled with the desire to apany your daughter and make up for lost time¡­ However, it came at the cost of the one thing you needed the most: your ambition.¡±

    ¡°As the sessor of the Heretic God and the owner of many precious treasures,cency is the worst state you can be in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± There were many times Yun Che¡¯s lips had parted as if he wanted to say something. However, he forced them shut because he didn¡¯t want to interrupt Shui Meiyin.

    In fact, Xia Qingyue had directly or indirectly mentioned this to him many, many times in the past.

    ¡°Did your heart be soft because of your daughter?¡± she had once said with a hidden sigh in her voice.

    Shui Meiyin continued, ¡°Not long after that, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor broke into the Primal Chaos, but you were able to quell her fury and gain a patron like nothing the universe has ever seen. All of the realm kings and god emperors thanked you for your deeds and worshipped you as the God Child Messiah¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only that, you found Jasmine again with the power of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions inside of her. It both filled another hole in your life and you another powerful patron.¡±

    ¡°However, Sister Qingyue said that these were all meaningless because they are ultimately not your own strength. Worse still¡­ their presencepletely removed thest vestiges of ambition and sense of crisis inside of you.¡±

    Yun Che remembered this clearly as well. At the time, all he thought about was the peaceful life he was going to lead after he returned to the Blue Pole Star with Jasmine. He had thought that his achievements as the ¡°God Child Messiah¡± and the promise made to him by the Eternal Heaven God Emperor himself were enough to secure his safety.

    It wasn¡¯tpletely a false misconception. Everyone already knew that he was the Heretic God¡¯s sessor and the owner of the Sky Poison Pearl. After the Crimson Cmity, the god emperors and realm kings had also treated him with the greatest reverence. In terms of status at least, he was elevated to their equal or higher.

    He was the one and only bearer of a Creation God¡¯s inheritance. It didn¡¯t take a brain to know that it was only a matter of time before he surpassed absolutely everyone in the Primal Chaos.

    And thereiny the greatest problem. He wasn¡¯t the great emperor of the Primal Chaos yet at the time. He was just a Divine King.

    Take himself for example. If one day he came to know of a greenhorn who would surpass him in reputation the moment their achievements were announced to the world, and would also surpass him in power if given the time to grow¡­

    Even he would do everything in his power to remove them!

    He had been oh-so-proud, satisfied, content, at peace with his current self and full of yearning for a bright future at the time¡­ and what a childish, amusing and fragile mindset it was.

    ¡°You may have had Sister Jasmine to protect you after the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was gone, but a god emperor¡¯s ambition can never be predicted, and she had already noticed that Long Bai intended to kill you at the time¡­ Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, what if something happened to Sister Jasmine herself? Who could protect you or her if, say, she suddenly lost control of the Evil Infant one day?¡±

    ¡°If your power proved insufficient on the day it was needed, then Big Brother Yun Che wouldn¡¯t be the only one who¡¯d suffer. The entire Blue Pole Star would suffer as well.¡±

    Shui Meiyin then stared into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and repeated exactly what Xia Qingyue had said to her back then:

    ¡°He was believing in, and yearning for, the beautiful future with everything he had. Therefore, I must n and prepare for the worst case scenario as well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth unconsciously. His fingers were clenched almost tight enough to crush his own knees.

    ¡°The true devils have never been the devil race which lives within the darkness. Instead, they exist within the depths of every living being¡¯s soul. Therefore, do not be so naive as to expect your kindness to be repaid in turn and never ever underestimate the depths that people can stoop to.¡±

    Shui Meiyin paused for a brief moment before continuing, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, I told you that it was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor who said this to me, but¡­ it was really Sister Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°¡­ continue.¡± His teeth were still clenchingpletely against his will. He had to take a moment to adjust his breathing before he finally squeezed out the word.

    ¡°After Sister Qingyue obtained the World Piercer from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and gained full control over it, she began looking for a that could act as the Blue Pole Star¡¯s substitute¡­ at the time, neither the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor nor sister Jasmine had left yet.¡±

    That was obvious. It had to have taken Xia Qingyue an incredible amount of time to find an inhabited that was nearly identical to the Blue Pole Star both in terms of aura and appearance.

    At the time, he was looking forward to a peaceful future.

    Having no idea that someone was wordlessly doing everything in her power to fill up the abyss that was right beneath his feet.

    Yes, the chance of the ground he was standing on copsing was very small.

    But she did it anyway because¡­ deeper than even the abyss was her love for him.

    At this point, his fingers had bepletely bloodless.

    And after all that she had done for me, I killed her¡­

    I¡­ killed¡­ her¡­

    ¡°When did the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡­ give Qingyue the World Piercer?¡± Yun Che asked in the calmest voice he could manage while withholding a pain that felt like it was about to drill out of his chest.

    Shui Meiyin answered without hesitation, ¡°Sister Qingyue said that it was the day you imnted the ve imprint in Sister Qianying.¡±

    Yun Che eximed in shock, ¡°That day¡­?¡±

    There was no one Xia Qingyue hated more than Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    Even before she fell into the Abyss of Nothingness, she had tried everything in her power to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    That year, she had driven Qianye Fantian into a corner and forced Qianye Ying¡¯er to submit to her. But despite hating the woman to the bone, and wanting to kill her with her own hands, she had forced her to be Yun Che¡¯s ve instead.

    Today, Yun Che understood that it wasn¡¯t just because she wanted to humiliate Qianye Ying¡¯er. It was another one of her measures to protect him¡­ even though she wanted so bad to kill her with her own hands.

    ¡°Not long after you nted the ve imprint in Sister Qianying and left the Moon God Realm, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself sought out Sister Qingyue and gave her both the World Piercer and the World-Defying Heaven Manual.¡±

    ¡°Why did she do that?¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°Was it simply because Qingyue could control the World Piercer?¡±

    In terms of the ability to pilot the World Piercer alone, Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul was actually much better than Xia Qingyue¡¯s Heart of Snow zed ss.

    Also, why did she give Xia Qingyue the World-Defying Heaven Manual when she could¡¯ve just given it to him directly?¡±

    However, Shui Meiyin shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Qingyue didn¡¯t tell me why. She said that it was a secret that mustn¡¯t be spoken, and that the contents would eternally remain between herself¡­ and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left the Primal Chaos, and Xia Qingyue had fallen into the Abyss of Nothingness¡­ so this was one thing he would never know.

    ¡°Despite everything she had prepared, Sister Qingyue wanted nothing more than to be proven wrong. She wanted it to be proven that she was just being overly worried and pessimistic¡­¡±

    ¡°However, Sister Jasmine was attacked from behind the moment the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left the Primal Chaos, and the worst case scenario she imagined happened faster than she could possibly react to. Even worse, your dark profound energy was exposed as well.¡±

    ¡°At the time, almost everyone was standing against you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qingyue could¡¯ve escaped with you using the World Piercer¡­ but she would reveal the fact that she owned a Heavenly Profound Treasure, the entire Moon God Realm would go down with her, and you two would be hunted until the end of time.¡±

    ¡°So, Sister Qingyue did the best thing she could think of at the time. She joined your enemies, pretended to sever ties with you on ount of you being a devil person, and attempted to ¡®kill¡¯ you in the most ruthless manner imaginable.¡±

    ¡°Hidden behind the Purple Pylon Divine Sword¡¯s powerful light was none other than the World Piercer itself. She was nning to teleport you away seamlessly right before her power could kill you and create the illusion that you were utterly annihted¡­¡±

    ¡°This way, the World Piercer wouldn¡¯t be exposed, the Moon God Realm wouldn¡¯t be implicated, and Big Brother Yun Che will be saved and free to grow as long as you liked because everyone would have thought that you were already dead.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, you would find out her intentions immediately after you were teleported to safety, and Sister Qingyue could find you just as quickly since she was the one who teleported you using the World Piercer.¡±

    ¡°That should¡¯ve happened¡­ if Sister Qianying hadn¡¯t interrupted at thest possible moment.¡±

 Chapter 1915: The Truth (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1915: The Truth (3)</h4>

    ¡°Sister Qingyue searched for you for a very long time after you were sent away by Sister Qianying. After all, the Void Illusion Stone¡¯s teleportation ispletely random. She was terrified that you would fall into the hands of your enemies.¡±

    ¡°After eight to ten hours of fruitless searching, she finally gave up temporarily and teleported to the Blue Pole Star using the World Piercer. She first teleported the Blue Pole Star from the east of Eastern Divine Region to the south of the Southern Divine Region, then teleported the Sky Water Star from the southern of the Southern Divine Region to where the Blue Pole Star used to be.¡±

    ¡°The miraculous,ary scale teleportation nearly exhausted all of Sister Qingyue¡¯s strength, making it impossible for her to keep searching for you. Left with no choice, she teleported back to the Moon God Realm to recuperate. However, she didn¡¯t get to rest long before the Eternal Heaven God Emperor announced the existence of the Blue Pole Star.¡±

    Shui Meiyin sniffled again before adding, ¡°You know what happened after that, Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che exhaled lightly. Yes, he knew everything that had happened afterward because he had experienced it personally¡­ and yet he also knew nothing at all.

    Shui Meiyin continued, ¡°That fateful day seemed like it had happened naturally, but much of Sister Qingyue¡¯s ns were hidden among them.¡±

    ¡°She knew that you would rush to the Blue Pole Star as soon as you heard that it was surrounded. She knew you would make it there in the shortest amount of time possible even though you knew you wouldn¡¯t survive what awaited you.¡±

    ¡°You were also carrying the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce she had given you back then. Again, she knew for certain that you would use it.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Sister Qingyue took the fastest Moon God of Moon God Realm, the Golden Moon God Yue Wuji with her and rushed over.¡±

    ¡°Then, she used her unique status to persuade the god emperors to surrender control of you to whoever captures you first.¡±

    ¡°As expected, you soon appeared on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce. Since Sister Qingyue is the Moon God Emperor, she easily wrestled control of the structure from you.¡±

    ¡°While you were incapitated, Yue Wuji captured you faster than anyone else just as Sister Qingyue nned. After that, she destroyed the Blue Pole Star in front of you.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t true.

    What she destroyed was Yun Che¡¯s weakness, softheartedness, attachments, naivety, goodness, hesitation and longing.

    She had saved the entire Blue Pole Star without letting anyone know about it.

    ¡°After that, she attempted to ¡®execute¡¯ you just like the first time,¡± Shui Meiyin said quietly. ¡°She wanted the entire world to think you were dead when you were really teleported somewhere else. In fact, she¡¯s decided to teleport you straight to the distant Northern Divine Region this time.¡±

    ¡°You would know that she really saved you after you appeared at the Northern Divine Region safe and sound, but that wouldn¡¯t nearly be enough to dispel your hatred toward her for having destroyed your home. With only vengeance left inside of you, she was certain that you would evolve and grow at the fastest speed possible.¡±

    ¡°Everything went exactly as Sister Qingyue hoped, and yet once again, she was¡­¡±

    Mu Xuanyin had finally broken her concealment and stabbed Xia Qingyue right before the deed could be done.

    He ultimately escaped, but Mu Xuanyin perished as a result.

    ¡°Was it fate?¡± Xia Qingyue had murmured with a sigh when she lowered the Purple Pylon Divine Sword powerlessly, and the hot remnants of the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± illuminated her features.

    ¡°After that, Sister Qingyue did many, many things in secret while awaiting the day you returned to the God Realm. Also¡ª¡±

    ¡°Meiyin,¡± Yun Che finally broke his long standing silence because he could no longer suppress the burning urge to ask that question, ¡°before that, tell me why she wasn¡¯t willing to tell me everything after she returned. Why¡­ why did she choose to push everything on you!?¡±

    He stared at Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes with intense desire.

    However, Shui Meiyin did the unthinkable and shook her head.

    As if to confirm that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, she mumbled in a powerless voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°¡­ you don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils dted, and his voice grew impatient once more. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?? You said she told you everything!¡±

    Shui Meiyin simply shook her head again. She and Xia Qingyue saw each other quite frequently during her time inside the Moon Prison. She knew the whole truth much, much earlier than Yun Che, which was why the damned question that would never be answered had tormented her for just as long.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the bottom level of the Moon Prison of the Moon God Realm, Xia Qingyue ced the World Piercer in her hands so that she could nurture its slumbering spirit with her Divine Stainless Soul.

    ¡°¡­ I know I¡¯m being terribly selfish. I know I¡¯m asking something terribly cruel of you, but you are literally the only person in the entire world whom I can ask this of.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± She shook her head in confusion. ¡°If you¡¯re so certain that he will return and be the true king of the Primal Chaos, why don¡¯t you just tell him everything directly when you see him? I don¡¯t get why you want me to tell him that everything was my doing at all, I really don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I want him to hate me as deeply as the time I destroyed the Blue Pole Star in front of him,¡± Xia Qingyue answered calmly. Her eyes looked as calm as a pair of moons. ¡°Only by hating me will he remember me as the vile, ruthless woman who destroyed his home instead of his wife. Only then will I not be the eternal regret that will haunt him forever after I die.¡±

    ¡°Die?¡± She shook her head again. ¡°You are the Moon God Emperor. You are both incredibly smart and powerful. How can you die? Who can even kill you? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all.¡±

    ¡°I cannot make you understand,¡± Xia Qingyue said quietly. ¡°All I can tell is that there are many things in this world that can never be defied.¡±

    ¡°When he ascends to the peak, death will be my best choice and ending.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She shook her head again. How could she not when she still didn¡¯t understand a single word of what she was hearing?

    ¡°You love him so much, Meiyin. You don¡¯t want him to spend the rest of his life regretting my passing, do you? I will die as an evil person, and he will obtain his vengeance and all the things he thought he lost¡­ there is no better ending than this.¡±

    ¡°We are husband and wife, and I dare say that I have fulfilled my wifely responsibilities to the best of my abilities.¡±

    ¡°I have wronged you, but I¡¯m sorry to say that I won¡¯t be able to repay your favor in this life. Perhaps in the next life¡­¡±

    ¡°The next life¡­¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice suddenly paused, and she kept repeating these three words with unfocused, sorrowful eyes¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After that, a soul connection slowly appeared between Shui Meiyin¡¯s Divine Stainless Soul and the World Piercer. She could immediately be the World Piercer¡¯s new master once Xia Qingyue had separated herself from it.

    However, she never found out why Xia Qingyue had made that choice even after Yun Che had returned to the Eastern Divine Region, and she had ¡°escaped¡± from the Moon God Realm with the World Piercer.

    All she could do was to bear everything and fulfill her final wish.

    And she did, until¡­

    ¡°¡­ she said she would rather you hate her so that you won¡¯t be saddened by her death. She hoped that you would forget about her in time and treat her as naught but a distant memory.¡±

    ¡°But why did she choose to die? WHY!?!¡± Yun Che roared with bloodshot eyes. It was a question not even Shui Meiyin could answer, and his heart felt like it would explode at any moment. ¡°She only needed to exin a few words to convince me of everything¡­ why did she have to choose to die¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked her the same question many, many times, and I¡¯ve tried to change her mind just as frequently, but¡­¡± Shui Meiyin sobbed. ¡°She always answered that she couldn¡¯t give me an answer. She said that death was the ending she must choose, and¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ that it is her final rebellion against fate after having submitted to it.¡±

    Yun Che was startled. ¡°Rebellion against¡­ fate? After having submitted to it?¡±

    ¡°Sister Qingyue didn¡¯t exin to me what it meant. Also, she often muttered many strange things when she was lost in her own mind,¡± Shui Meiyin whispered. ¡°I remember her saying that she was an unforgivable sinner¡­ that she had brought death to her younger brother, her father and her mother¡­¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Yun Che abruptly looked up and retorted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yuanba has been doing fine since I saved him from that one near death tribtion! Not only did he be the master of the sanctuary, he is embarking on an adventure across the God Realm right now. What did she mean she brought death to her younger brother??¡±

    ¡°Her father is safe and sound at the ck Moon Merchant Guild as well. He may be lonely, but no danger has befallen him whatsoever¡­ As for her mother, Qianying was the one who doomed her, so what the hell is she even talking about!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head and repeated the three words she had repeated too many times throughout this conversation already. ¡°She also said that her death was enough to keep the Moon God Realm safe.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes lost color, and his entire body shook like a leaf.

    The Moon God Realm was the first and only star realm he had utterly annihted.

    No other star realm had evene close to being subjected to the same level of ruthlessness.

    He had hated Xia Qingyue so much that the moment he saw her flying out to meet him, he detonated all of the Devil Crystals of Eternal Darkness he had obtained from the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness and turned the Moon God Realm to cosmic dust¡­

    Oh, he had been so delighted at the time!

    Even more delightful was watching the final rays of purple light in her eyes extinguishing into perfectly nk holes with the crumbling Moon God Realm as the backdrop.

    He even heard her muttering soullessly to herself,

    ¡°Is fate¡­ really that¡­ inexorable¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What¡­

    What¡­ have¡­ I¡­ done¡­

    His chest felt like it was being sat on by innumerable mountains or gouged out by countless icy des. His hands had clutched onto his skull before he realized it, and they were threatening to break under the sheer amount of force they were put under.

    He had been doing his utmost to control himself and stay calm, but Shui Meiyin¡¯s final words had obliterated that effortpletely.

    The crumbling light in his pupils and his suddenly copsing aura frightened Shui Meiyin terribly. She hurriedly hugged Yun Che and said in a panic, ¡°Big Brother Yun Che, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s really not your fault. For Sister Qingyue¡¯s final wish, you¡­ you cannot allow yourself to fall apart¡­¡±

    Yun Che stretched out a trembling arm and pushed Shui Meiyin slowly but stiffly away from him.

    Then, he rose to his feet and stared nkly forward.

    ¡°Please¡­ leave me alone for a bit.¡±

    After tossing out a line that sounded so off that it would worry even aplete stranger, Yun Che woodenly walked away from her.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡±

    Shui Meiyin hurriedly rose to her feet and tried to follow him, but a hand caught her shoulder and stopped her.

    Shui Meiyin turned around to see who it was before sobbing out, ¡°Sister Xuanyin¡­¡±

    ¡°Give him the time he needs.¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head while watching Yun Che stepping further and further away from them.

    1. (I call sus, but won¡¯t exin because I love my readers)

 Chapter 1916: Severed Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Severed Soul</h4>

    ¡°Where¡­ would he go?¡± Shui Meiyin said tearfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. He wille through. After all, he¡¯s no longer the¡­¡±

    Her voice faded into silence before she could finish her sentence. In the end, Mu Xuanyin lowered her gaze and whispered, ¡°I will follow him from afar. While I do so, please inform the Devil Queen about this. She¡¯lle up with something.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Shui Meiyin responded as Yun Che¡¯s back gradually vanished from their sight. ¡°I can spy on a person¡¯s soul, but I have never been able to see through Sister Qingyue¡¯s. I can nurture a person¡¯s soul, but again the one person I cannot help is Big Brother Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ if only I did better¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head. ¡°It is impossible to do any one thing to absolute perfection in this world. The coincidence with Wuxin¡¯s Eternal Imagery Stone¡­ was more like a twist of fate than it was an ident.¡±

    She understood Shui Meiyin¡¯s feelings better than she might think. It was because she too hid a secret she could never speak to Yun Che about.

    The daughter he had lost forever before he even met her.

    As Yun Che¡¯s chaotic aura moved further and further away from them, Mu Xuanyin concealed her presence and started to follow him.

    However, she paused in her tracks almost immediately before turning around to ask, ¡°Meiyin, do you happen to know where the Moon Gods and divine envoys of Moon God Realm have vanished to?¡±

    Surprise flickered across Shui Meiyin¡¯s features for a moment before she nodded slowly. ¡°Sister Qingyue used the World Piercer to create a special space at a faraway lower realm¡­ it was thest resort in case her death wasn¡¯t enough to save the Moon God Realm. At the very least, the core lifeline of the Moon God Realm would be saved.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I thought so.¡± Mu Xuanyin sighed quietly.

    For the past few years, Chi Wuyao had mobilized the forces of the divine regions to seek out the concealed Moon Gods and Moon God Divine Envoys to no avail. It was yet another thing that remained an unsolved knot in the Devil Queen¡¯s heart.

    Now she knew the truth.

    There was one other thing that Mu Xuanyin noticed. Xia Qingyue wasn¡¯t born in the Moon God Realm, and she wasn¡¯t even its Moon God Emperor for more than a decade. However, she seemed unusually attached and even obsessed with it for some reason.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The universe was a ce that contained vast star regions and countless stars. However, their light failed to reflect even a bit of light in his eyes.

    His body was dragged along by the chaotic streams of space to god-knows-where. He had no idea where he had even drifted to.

    Once upon a time, he believed that Xia Qingyue was the one who destroyed the Blue Pole Star.

    However, he was the one who really sowed the seeds of its destruction, while Xia Qingyue was its true silent protector.

    She was the one who forced him to evolve and walk the path he should¡¯ve walked from the beginning. She even saved him, his homeworld, his family, his soul, his everything¡­

    Without her toiling away silently behind his back, he still would¡¯ve lost everything even if he somehow survived the death trap. He would still be stuck in the cold and deste Northern Divine Region right now; lost, lonely, and barely surviving.

    But¡­

    Why¡­

    Why did you choose to leave without telling anyone¡­

    I have be the man you wished for me to be. I am standing at the height you dreamed of me standing right now.

    So why aren¡¯t you here to witness it?

    You couldn¡¯t tell me the truth back then because the best way to spur on me to grow was to sever my attachments and hesitationspletely.

    But why did you choose what you did after that¡­?

    What on earth were you bearing on your shoulders¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t you let me carry it and face it with you, no matter how hopeless it might be¡­?

    You paved the road for me and guided me to the best life I could ask for, but why did you give yourself such a bleak ending?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°The Yun n¡¯s Yun Che has a wife from the Xia n, Qingyue. She is unfilial to her parents-inw, she is enemies with her nsmen, she murdered her own father and brother, she is heartless and devoid of righteousness, she is as venomous as a scorpion and a snake¡­ Even if I were to use ten thousand words, it would still be hard to list down all of her crimes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to divorce you and we will sever every rtion we have with each other from now on! From today onward, we owe each other nothing but hatred, a hatred that will carry on for all eternity!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Hah¡­ haha¡­¡± Yun Cheughed, but it was more sorrowful than tears. Scarlet beads of blood slid down his twitching lips again and again.

    She had saved his whole life.

    But he had left her with only the most hateful of gazes, the vilest of curses, and¡­ the destruction of everything she treasured¡­

    Even more soul rending was the fact that she was gone forever, so there wasn¡¯t even a sliver of a chance for him to make it up to her or atone for his sins.

    Before he knew it, he had arrived at an unusually silent space.

    It was the emptiest star region in the vast Eastern Divine Region by far.

    Just a couple of months ago, he had exined to Yun Wuxin in the calmest, most indifferent tone he could muster that it was the location of the former Moon God Realm. At the time, not a speck of the former star realm could be found already.

    That¡¯s right. No matter where he looked, not a trace of the Moon God Realm could be found anymore.

    Yun Che stretched out a trembling hand toward the void in front of him.

    Once upon a time, herey the star realm she hadmanded; the space she had lingered in for a long time.

    His fingers gradually lost strength, but he couldn¡¯t touch even a speck of her presence any longer.

    His mind and body drifted once more. When he came back to himself after an indefinite amount of timeter, he discovered that he was standing at yet another empty star region.

    It was where he, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Xia Qingyue had battled each other to the death. All thes and stars in the surrounding star regions had been destroyed as a result.

    ¡°With my current power, I can only maintain this divine domain for a hundred breaths.¡±

    Back then, Xia Qingyue had ignited her vitality to create the incredibly powerful Purple Pylon Divine Domain immediately after the battle began. She had even managed to put him and Qianye Ying¡¯er at a disadvantage for a time.

    Later on, she had spent nearly all of her power trying to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    She had sentenced herself to death right from the get go. Everything she did during the battle was just to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Qianye Ying¡¯er is now your ve. You can order her around, make use of her, vent your anger on her, humiliate her, and ravish her as you please¡­ you can do whatever you want to her. But there is something that you must remember!¡±

    ¡°She is still someone that I must kill! Making her your ve with this scheme of mine does not mean that I don¡¯t wish to kill her. Rather, it only means that I can¡¯t kill her right now! Whatever happens between the two of you is none of my business. But¡­ you definitely must not develop any feelings for her! Even more than that, you definitely must not have any children with her! Understand!?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°A thousand years from now, Qianye Ying¡¯er must die by my hands!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On that day, after having driven Qianye Ying¡¯er into the Purple Moon Prison, Xia Qingyue had thrust the Purple Pylon Divine Sword toward the middle of her back. It was a blow that could¡¯ve severely injured or even killed Qianye Ying¡¯er outright.

    However, he had blocked the attack with his own body and earned a bloody hole in the waist for his effort. Then, his counterattack had severely wounded Xia Qingyue and scattered her blood across the entire space¡­

    She looked like she couldn¡¯t feel any pain even though her sword arm was marred by his attack, and the light of the crumbling Moon God Realm was illuminating her deathly paleplexion. She had asked in a voice so fleeting it was almost transient:

    ¡°Yun Che, do you still remember the vow you made to me back then?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Moon God Realm she wished to protect the most¡­

    The Qianye Ying¡¯er she wished to kill the most¡­

    Every corner of his soul felt like they were being torn to shreds and consumed alive.

    ¡°Guh¡­ ah¡­ guh¡­¡±

    Blood sloshed between his teeth, his pupils dted and contracted unnaturally, and a painful groan that could only be described as inhuman escaped his throat.

    That day, every hit, every st he had dealt to her¡­ they all returned to torment his heart and soul like the worst torture in the entire world.

    When he looked up in soundless pain, he felt like he could almost see the bloodied Xia Qingyue again. She had painted a picture of infinite loneliness, coldness and bleakness as she flew away from him in her blood-drenched red dress.

    He flew mindlessly after the illusion, hoping to find even the slightest trace of her from all those years ago.

    Eventually, he left the Eastern Divine Region and arrived at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    White mist surrounded the Abyss of Nothingness.

    He stood at its edge and watched the bottomless abyss that turned everything into nothing.

    This was the graveyard she had chosen for herself.

    He and Xia Qingyue had grown up together in Floating Cloud City.

    However, his clearest memory of her was her in her red wedding dress.

    That was sixteen years ago. Everything else before that¡ªhis childhood and adolescent memories of her¡ªwas just a blur now.

    In a twist of irony, his final memory of her was also of her in a red dress.

    In one memory, she looked as beautiful as a goddess who descended from the heavens. In the other, she looked like a cracked sculpture that tethered on the brink of copse.

    ¡°¡­ Yun Che, remember this. In the end¡­ I didn¡¯t die at your hands¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Yun Che sank powerlessly to his knees. At this point, even the gray despair in his eyes was fading away bit by bit into soulless, mindless nothingness.

    The chance was miniscule at best, but you knew that there was a chance I mighte to know everything one day¡­ that was why you spent yourst strength breaking free from my grip and killed yourself before I could.

    You never stopped caring about me even in yourst moments¡­

    I¡­

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure if he hallucinated it, but he thought he heard the shocked, disbelieving voice of a woman.

    Jun Xilei couldn¡¯t believe her eyes or her senses when she arrived and saw the kneeling, trembling Yun Che. He didn¡¯t react to her arrival or her voice, and the hand clutching the ce where his heart was bloodless and strained to breaking point. It almost looked like he was trying to w out his heart with his bare hand.

    ¡°Are¡­ are you okay?¡± Jun Xilei took two tentative steps forward, but she froze like a frightened rabbit when she finally made contact with his aura.

    He wasn¡¯t hurt anywhere, but his aura had fallen intoplete chaos. Hisplexion was so impossibly pale that it resembled a wax paper.

    Jun Xilei didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He¡¯s Emperor Yun, ruler of the four Divine Regions. What in the world could make him¡ª

    Suddenly, Yun Che¡¯s deathly pale face flushed red.

    Pwack¡ª

    Then, he spat out a long, long jet of blood into the bottomless Abyss of Nothingness in front of him.

    As thest vestiges of color in his pupils fadedpletely, he copsed forward like a lifeless puppet.

    ¡°Yun Che!!¡±

    Jun Xilei let out an exmation of utter shock. Finally discarding her reservations, she rushed forward to catch him before he hit the ground.

    Because she had reacted instinctively, she didn¡¯t realize that she had positioned herself in a way where Yun Che¡¯s face would fall right on top of her chest. For a second, Jun Xilei froze and couldn¡¯t process what just happened to her. When she came to and tried to push Yun Che away though, she abruptly realized that he wasn¡¯t moving at all.

    After shifting Yun Che¡¯s head from her chest to her knees a bit panickedly, she discovered that he had fallen unconscious. However, even in this state, he was gritting his teeth, and his features were twisting uncontrobly in pain.

    The bloody bite marks on his lips only made this whole situation even more shocking.

    Behind her, an ancient presence slowly approached.

    ¡°Master,¡± Jun Xilei asked in a daze, ¡°what¡­ what¡¯s happening to him?¡±

    Jun Wuming let out a small sigh before answering, ¡°¡®To hurt so bad it was as if the soul was severed, and the heart was burned.¡¯ He must be suffering from a terrible psychological trauma.¡±

    ¡°Psychological¡­ trauma?¡± Jun Xilei looked at the man beneath her and felt a rare pang of pain.

    ¡°At his height and life experience, the only person who can corner him to this extent is himself,¡± Jun Wuming said in a murky tone. ¡°If I had to guess, he probably discovered that he had a hand in something that he absolutely can¡¯t forgive himself for.¡±

    Something¡­ he absolutely can¡¯t forgive himself for?

    She subconsciously caressed his cheek in an attempt to alleviate some pain from his twisting features.

    Despite her master¡¯s reply, she still couldn¡¯t imagine the thing that had driven him to this state.

    He was untouchable both in terms of power and status today, so what else was left in this universe that could pain him so? What could he not forgive himself for?

 Chapter 1917: Memory of the Moon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Memory of the Moon (1)</h4>

    A distant, transient sigh cut through a world of infinite gray:

    ¡°To think that the truth of everything¡­ would hurt you so.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness was falling and falling in the gray world. It felt like he would never reach the bottom.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you.¡±

    The distant voice of a woman gradually became familiar to him.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard her voice, but his memories vanished every time he left this strange soul world. He would only recall them when he returned to it.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have forced myself to manifest, but too many cracks have appeared in your heart. At this rate, the name ¡®Xia Qingyue¡¯ will be your eternal wound and suffering.¡±

    ¡°She (I) can never ept that, and so your eternal wound will be her (my) eternal wound as well.¡±

    ¡°That is why I must interfere even when I shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Qing¡­ yue¡­

    He didn¡¯t expect to hear her name in this world.

    The pain felt as raw as ever.

    ¡°Who are you, and¡­ what do you mean?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You will know who I am. It is still too early, but there is probably no other way to save you besides showing you the whole truth¡­ unless¡­¡±

    ¡°You are willing to let me wipe away your memories of her.¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingyue would forever vanish from your mind, and with it all of your sorrow, regrets, and hatred. You would not hurt or suffer if you didn¡¯t remember her in the first ce. You would be able to live the rest of your life happy and carefree.¡±

    Forget Xia Qingyue¡­ forever?

    No¡­

    No¡­

    NO¡­

    ¡°Never¡­ NEVER!!¡±

    His roar was so terrible that he nearly knocked himself out.

    ¡°I will never forget her¡­ I mustn¡¯t!¡±

    His soul¡¯s struggle was so intense that the gray world itself was distorting slightly. ¡°All I have left of her are these memories, and no one will take them away from me! No one!¡±

    ¡°The expected answer.¡±

    The distant woman¡¯s voice answered with a quiet sigh. ¡°I have witnessed the bonds of the living for countless lifetimes, and still they remain as enigmatic as ever.¡±

    ¡°Then again, I hardly have the right to scorn another for their bonds when I¡¯ve fallen into the same trap myself.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± she said his name, ¡°I will tell you all of the karma that has bound the person named Xia Qingyue. I don¡¯t know if it will be enough to heal the damage you¡¯ve suffered, but at the very least, I hope it will stop you from plunging deeper into the abyss.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, in the future, she (I) will never be able to forgive myself.¡±

    Mad desire and hope rose from his chest as he asked, ¡°You¡­ you know everything¡­ about Qingyue?¡±

    ¡°I can imprint the karma and the truth of everything to your soul right now, but I believe you would prefer to experience her unknown past via your own senses.¡±

    ¡°She possesses the mark of Nothingness just like you, although hers is nowhere as pure as yours. Still, it should be enough to perform one ¡®Recollection of Nothingness¡¯. You only need to find a possession that has be tinged with her aura of nothingness.¡±

    ¡°Now then. If you wish to live through her past with your own senses, then seek out a possession that has apanied Qingyue for three years or more.¡±

    ¡°You will find it.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The voice faded away, and the gray world slowly dissipated like smoke.

    Yun Che abruptly opened his eyes in the real world.

    This time, the memories of that mysterious gray space and transient voice didn¡¯t fade away from his mind.

    He remembered every word as clear as day.

    Seek out a possession that has apanied Qingyue for three years¡­

    A possession of Qingyue!!

    He sat up before he could even identify his current location. However, a feminine cry of surprise temporarily caught his attention.

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    His mind clicked. He was currently at the center of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. The Abyss of Nothingness was behind him, Jun Xilei was next to him¡­ and Jun Wuming was looking in his direction a short distance away.

    He didn¡¯t have the time to exin even a single word, however. He lurched forward¡ªhis disorientation causing him to hit the ground hard before he staggered back to his feet¡ªand took to the air.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A possession that has apanied Qingyue for three years or more¡­

    The words reyed themselves a bit disjointedly in his mind again and again.

    He should probably wonder about the identity of the owner of the voice and why she knew everything. He just couldn¡¯t spare the thought right now.

    The Moon God Realm, the easiest ce to find such an item had been annihted by none other than himself.

    It was the same for all the possessions of Xia Qingyue on his person. He had destroyed them in hate during his time at the Northern Divine Region.

    A million regrets wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe even one millionth of the regret he was feeling right now.

    He rushed out of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and traveled to the Southern Divine Region immediately.

    His return to Emperor Yun City had been apanied by a violent storm that scared all of its guards sh*tless. Before they could figure out what was going on, he had already passed through the dimensional formation linking Emperor Yun City to the Profound Sky Continent and teleported there.

    Floating Cloud City, Xia residence.

    After descending in the courtyard with a thump and sucking the nearest servant into his grip, he asked, ¡°Which one of these rooms is Qingyue¡¯s bedroom¡­ tell me now!¡±

    When he was younger, he often came here to y with Xia Yuanba¡­ but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t remember where young Xia Qingyue¡¯s bedroom was at all.

    The poor servant was of course scared out of his wits. For the second time (the first time being Chi Wuyao), he pointed a shivering finger toward the innermost bedroom.

    He appeared in front of the room in a sh, but he caught himself and withdrew his aura to harmless levels. Then, he slowly pushed the door open with a trembling palm.

    He found exactly what Chi Wuyao had found back then. All he found was the simplest of furnishings and not even a speck of Xia Qingyue anywhere.

    He turned around and sucked the stunned servant into his grip again. He asked while breathing heavily, ¡°Why is her room so empty? Where is all the stuff she left behind? Where is it!?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± The deathly pale servant opened and closed his mouth at least a dozen times before he finally remembered how to speak, ¡°We¡­ never touched¡­ the miss¡¯ room¡­¡±

    After he swept the entire Xia residence a dozen or so times to no avail, he pushed the servant away and vanished into the spatial rift he tore.

    Shred!!

    At the ck Moon Merchants Guild, a rift suddenly appeared right in front of Xia Hongyi. Yun Che then stepped right out of it.

    Before he could say a single word, a wild-looking Yun Che appeared right in front of him and said in a most urgent voice, ¡°Uncle Xia, do you have any of Qingyue¡¯s possessions with you?? Clothes, jewelry¡­ anything?¡±

    Yun Che was already doing his best to control himself, but he still looked absolutely shocking to Xia Hongyi. Thankfully, the old man quickly calmed himself and replied without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything of Qingyue with me.¡±

    ¡°Nothing? Not even one?¡± Yun Che asked in a disbelieving tone.

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Hongyi shook his head with great certainty. ¡°You need to calm down, Che¡¯er. What happened?¡±

    He didn¡¯t get a reply. It was because Yun Che was already gone.

    It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­

    There¡¯s still Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce¡­ she stayed there for years, she must¡¯ve left something behind!

    A spatial rift appeared at the Snow Region of Extreme Ice. The nearby wind and snow were immediately blown away.

    The unnatural disruption caused both Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli to look up. It was Yun Che descending toward them.

    ¡°Why have you returned at this time?¡± Chu Yuechan frowned slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Wuxin?¡±

    There was no time for any of her questions. He grabbed her shoulders and asked hurriedly, ¡°Yuechan, did Qingyue leave behind any possessions in Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce? Give them to me. Give me everything!¡±

    Both Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli were very astonished.

    Chi Wuyao had made the almost same strange request when she first visited Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Even more shocking was the fact that Yun Che was saying Xia Qingyue¡¯s name in such an urgent, trembling tone when he had avoided it like a gue before.

    Instead of asking Yun Che what happened, Chu Yuechan stared into his eyes and answered, ¡°Did you forget? The old Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce waspletely destroyed during the battle between Xuanyuan Wentian and the Little Demon Empress. Naturally, all of her possessions were destroyed.¡±

    ¡°This Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce is brand new. Of course we don¡¯t have Xia Qingyue¡¯s possessions here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che turned stiff for a second, but he recalled something and turned to Chu Yueli next. ¡°Yueli! You used to be Qingyue¡¯s master, right? You must have something that she gifted you or whatever, right!?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, no.¡± Chu Yueli shook her head. ¡°Not having a possession of her to remember her by is, in fact, one of the deepest regrets of my life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The color in Yun Che¡¯s eyes faded away. His arms fell limply by his sides, and the breath he had been holding escaped through his lips. He then sat down powerlessly on the cold, icy snow beneath him.

    Her home¡­ Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce¡­ the Moon God Realm¡­

    These were the only three ces Xia Qingyue had stayed for a long duration during her short life.

    However, her house was empty, the Moon God Realm was destroyed by himself, and even Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce was¡­

    It was as if nothing except the memories of her were left in this world.

    No¡­

    This cannot be¡­ I must be missing something!

    Calm down¡­ calm down!

    Chu Yueli looked back and forth between Yun Che and her older sister. She didn¡¯t know what to say in this situation.

    Chu Yuechan slowly crouched down in front of Yun Che and asked him, ¡°Tell me what happened. Is it¡­ rted to Qingyue?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer her. All of his thoughts were focused on clutching his own skull and calming himself down.

    However, the chaotic thoughts in his mind were impossible to stop. Every cell in his body was screaming to find Xia Qingyue¡¯s possessions as soon as possible.

    It was at this moment a cute and delicate girl bounced up to them with a look of pure happiness on her face. She said in a childish voice, ¡°Great Pce Master, look! It¡¯s my very first Ice Mirror!¡±

    The girl was a poor girl Chu Yueli had picked up from outside just three months ago. She had just begun practicing the Frozen Cloud Arts, and this was the first time she converted her profound energy into ice. To her, it was a memory that she could remember for a lifetime.

    The girl¡¯s naturally ethereal voice seeped into Yun Che¡¯s confused soul and brought him a sliver of rity.

    Ice Mirror¡­

    Mirror¡­

    The mirror!!

    It was like a lightning bolt had struck him, or a spirit light had pierced through his soul. Yun Che abruptly looked up and exploded toward the sky, leaving behind a storm of ice and a childish cry of surprise.

    The bronze mirror!!

    Yun Che was gone the second his mind made the connection, not pausing even to exin things to Chu Yuechan or Chu Yueli. The two women could only exchange stunned nces with each other, and it would be a long time before they finally regained their calm.

 Chapter 1918: Memory of the Moon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Memory of the Moon (2)</h4>

    Southern Divine Region, Seven Star Realm.

    At a calm river covered by swaying willow trees, Jin Yue and her younger sister were strolling along an emerald green riverside.

    As it turned out, the dark devil people were nowhere as scary as the people had imagined them to be, and the enforcers carried out Emperor Yun¡¯sws strictly but fairly. Amazingly, the world was actually a fairer and more peaceful cepared to what it was before.

    After the initial panic had faded, the atmosphere of the Seven Star Realm had be much different in just a couple of years.

    ¡°Sister, father and grandpa have decided the date they will return to the Eastern Divine Region. Are you¡­ really not going to follow them?¡±

    Wei¡¯er had grown into a quick-witted girl over the past few years. Many of her childish features had faded away and be reced by an exquisite countenance not unlike her older sister¡¯s. But despite her growth, Wei¡¯er never stopped liking to stick by her sister¡¯s side. She loved holding her hand and watching her gentle smile, even though behind it was a pool of sorrow that seemed like it would never fade.

    Jin Yue shook her head while staring at the path that seemed to stretch endlessly before her. ¡°Seven Star Realm is a very peaceful ce. I like it here even though it¡¯s only been a short few years. Maybe I¡¯ll even spend the rest of my life here.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like she never wanted to leave the Seven Star Realm. She just couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Listen up, you¡¯d better leave this ck sigil exactly where I put it. Don¡¯t ever think of trying to get rid of it. If I ever sense its existence disappearing¡­ I wille back and annihte your entire n!¡±

    Those eyes that used to be so warm and gentle had be a pair of violent, ck storms, the Young Master Yun she used to be on amicable terms with had be the Devil Master, destroyer of the Moon God Realm¡­ and this cruel, ck sigil he nted in her person was a curse she would never be able to escape for as long as she lived.

    That was why it was a good thing that her family was leaving. The further away they were from her, the safer they would be.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll stay behind and keep youpany, okay?¡±

    Wei¡¯er had said this with grave determination. It wasn¡¯t a product of quick impulse; she seemed to have arrived at this decision a long time ago.

    ¡°No.¡± However, Jin Yue denied her without hesitation and faced toward her younger sister with stern, immovable eyes. ¡°We¡¯er, great grandpa¡¯s star realm is no king realm, but it is still an upper star realm. The environment decides a person¡¯s growth and future, and this is especially so for someone your age. You are not to act willfully in this matter, or you¡¯ll quickly find that I am not the only one who¡¯ll disagree with you.¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s tone alone made it clear that there was absolutely no chance Wei¡¯er was going to change her mind. The girl lowered her head a bit dejectedly before asking, ¡°Say, sister¡­ do you think you will marry in the future?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jin Yue shook her head and shot her a sorrowful smile. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you feel lonely if you¡¯re always alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get used to it,¡± she replied quietly.

    Although Wei¡¯er wasn¡¯t an adult yet, she could still sense the sorrow and helplessness buried deep within her heart. A short whileter, she asked another question, ¡°Do you¡­ still miss the Moon God Emperor, sister?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jin Yue¡¯s footsteps slowed for a second. She wasn¡¯t able to say a word in response.

    Wei¡¯er continued, ¡°These days, everyone says that Emperor Yun is really a very good person. They say that he once saved the God Realm from a world-ending cmity, and that he chose forgiveness even after he became Emperor Yun¡­ They also say that the God Realm will definitely march to a brighter future under his leadership.¡±

    ¡°He¡­ was a very good person,¡± Jin Yue muttered in a daze. ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Wei¡¯er¡¯s voice grew softer, ¡°they also say that the Moon God Emperor was a terrible person. They say that she chose ingratitude during Emperor Yun¡¯s direst moment, and that karma came back to bite her and the Moon God Realm because of her actions. They say that she was one of the main reasons Emperor Yun chose death and destruction when he took his revenge, which means that she was at least partially to me for all the star realms and people who have been destroyed¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop. Stop.¡±

    Jin¡¯er interrupted Wei¡¯er and carefully looked into the distance so that her younger sister wouldn¡¯t notice the pain in her eyes. ¡°Remember this, Wei¡¯er. No matter what the world thinks of her, she will always be the person I admire the most.¡±

    ¡°Although she changed a lot after that fateful day, and it grew to the point where she wouldn¡¯t even allow me to get close to her, it is still the greatest honor of my life to have served her.¡±

    Her eyes gradually became unfocused and misty as she murmured more to herself than We¡¯er, ¡°Also¡­ despite what people say, I kept having this strange feeling¡­ that she was hiding some sort of secret and sorrow¡­ that she hadn¡¯t chosen to do what she did because she wanted to¡­¡±

    ¡°Even now, I can¡¯t stop wondering if the real reason she chased me away¡­ was to protect me¡­¡±

    RUMBLE

    Suddenly, a dull, distant rumble hit them. Then, Jin Yue felt an unnatural, terrifying aura surging toward them at high speed.

    Heart suddenly leaping to her throat, Jun Yue tried to push her younger sister away from her, ¡°Run, Wei¡¯er!¡±

    Shred!

    She was toote. The person she dreaded the most to meet since that day appeared so fast that space itself was temporarily severed.

    Jin Yue felt like someone had submerged her entire body in cold ice. She pulled Wei¡¯er behind her before saying, ¡°Emperor¡­ Yun.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t waste any words. He simply stretched out his hand at her and ordered, ¡°Give me the bronze mirror she left behind!¡±

    Jin Yue¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    Something wasn¡¯t quite right about the man in front of her. His eyes were a pair of ck pools of enigma as usual, but she felt like something was shivering behind them. His voice was also strangely raspy for some reason. Still, his domineering tone and natural pressure were enough to choke her with fear and terror.

    The bronze mirror Xia Qingyue had ordered her to destroy was an inheritance from her own mother. It was the first time Jin Yue had disobeyed her orders because she was afraid that her master woulde to regret her decision. She never thought that it would be her one and only memento of Xia Qingyue.

    Yun Che had killed Xia Qingyue¡­ and now, he was going to take away even herst memento of her.

    But he couldn¡¯t deny him.

    Wei¡¯er was right behind her, not to mention her family.

    She dared not hesitate for too long, nor did she possess the power to reject him. Slowly and painfully, she fished out the most important possession of her life.

    She hadn¡¯t even managed to relinquish her grip when a surge of profound energy snatched it right out of her fingers. When she looked, she saw that the bronze mirror was already in Yun Che¡¯s hands.

    The dam in Jin Yue¡¯s eyes instantly broke. She felt as if someone had gouged out a hole from her heart, and it felt both unbearably painful and empty. It took all of her power to keep herself from sobbing out loud.

    The bronze mirror was small and delicate. It was made from a metal that was considered extremelymon even among the lower realms. Yun Che felt a moment of great excitement and relief when the mirror was finally in his grasp, but they were soon overwhelmed by even greater sorrow.

    He had the entire universe beneath his feet.

    But Xia Qingyue only had this tiny bronze mirror.

    He slowly and carefully held the mirror tight before turning his back on Jin Yue and Wei¡¯er. Then, he prepared to leave.

    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡±

    A sobbing shout reached him from behind. Jin Yue was so desperate that she called him what she used to call him a long time ago instead of the far more appropriate ¡°Emperor Yun¡± or ¡°Devil Master¡±.

    Perhaps Yun Che had always been ¡°Young Master Yun¡± to her.

    ¡°I¡­ I know that master is unworthy of you, but¡­ but that¡¯s literally herst possession in this whole wide world. Whatever you do, just please¡­ please don¡¯t destroy it!¡±

    Her strength left her body after she begged with all her might. She dropped to one knee and started sobbing uncontrobly.

    For a short while, Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle. Then, he slowly turned around to face her.

    ¡°She has never¡­ been unworthy to me.¡±

    Instead of the brutality and darkness she expected, the reply was spoken with a sadness and pain that almost resonated with hers.

    She looked up and met his pitch ck eyes¡­ but the darkness and oppressiveness in them a moment ago was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Jin Yue,¡± he said softly while watching the woman in front of him, ¡°There is almost no one in this universe who doesn¡¯t hate her. They all scoff at her decisions and ridicule her ending. You were the only one who still remembered her fondly and protected her important possession to this day.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jin Yue feltpletely lost and befuddled as she watched him.

    Yun Che raised his hand again and slowly touched her shoulder. For a second, she thought she was going to do something terrible to her when a puff of ck smoke left her body soundlessly.

    The dark sigil Yun Che had once imnted in her body was gone.

    Once, he had shamed Jin Yue thoroughly after encountering her simply because she used to serve Xia Qingyue.

    Today¡­

    He didn¡¯t know how he should express his gratitude or make up for past mistakes to the one woman who never lost faith in Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Beneath Emperor Yun City, the star realm once known as the Southern Sea God Realm will be rebuilt as the Emperor Yun God Realm within a century at most.¡± Yun Che watched Jin Yue¡¯s eyes as he said slowly and gravely, ¡°You and your n may join it and enjoy a hundred generations of protection.¡±

    ¡°¡­ !!¡± Jin Yue¡¯s vision shook and grew blurry. She felt like she was dreaming.

    ¡°One more thing,¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°I never found those vanished Moon Gods and Moon God Divine Envoys. I bet Qingyue hid them away in a safe ce before she left.¡±

    ¡°I will find them, and¡­¡± he sucked in a deep breath before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years it will take, but be it ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, or my whole life¡­ I will return the Moon God Realm to the God Realm one day.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che left, but Jin Yue still hadn¡¯t awoken from her dream.

    ¡°Sister! Sister!!¡±

    It took a while, but Wei¡¯er¡¯s voice finally reached her and brought her back to the world. Starlight returning to her tearful eyes, she abruptly hugged Wei¡¯er and cried for a very long time.

    A girl¡¯s cry resounded across the emerald green riverside for a very long time. She had cried by herself in secret for countless times throughout the years, but none was as relieving and refreshing as this one.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yun Che didn¡¯t leave the Seven Star Realm. He simply found an uninhabited ce and chased away all the creatures with his aura before settling down.

    He leaned against a dry, hard stone wall and held the bronze mirror lightly against his chest. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.

    This time, he heard the transient voice immediately after he submerged into the soul world:

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve found a medium that can be used to perform a Recollection of Nothingness.¡±

    ¡°Her mark of nothingness is iplete to begin with, and the aura of nothingness on this object has faded with time. The recollection will not cover her whole life.¡±

    ¡°I cannot predict what you may experience from it, but I believe that it will be¡­ enough.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond to the voice. He was fully focused on his desire to know everything.

    An invisible, untouchable, soundless power connected the bronze mirror in Yun Che¡¯s hands and his soul.

    The woman¡¯s voice became distant, and the gray world suddenly faded away into nothing.

    There was a bright light and a rush of wind, and an impossibly clear world suddenly appeared around him.

    His soul became as taut as a string the second he made sense of the world. All of his focus became concentrated on a certain snow white figure.

    Blood was dripping down her lips, and her arms were stained in red. Even so, her paleplexion failed to diminish the beauty that couldn¡¯t be portrayed by mere ink and color.

    Qing¡­ yue¡­

    His soundless cry reverberated across every corner of his own soul.

    An empty illusion this might be, but he had finally met her again.

    The Qingyue he was seeing was not the Moon God Emperor she became, however. Her younger features and eyes that hadn¡¯t yet be tainted by the weight and pressure of reality were from an older time.

    The white robes she wore¡­ Yun Che recognized them immediately as the robes of Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

 Chapter 1919: Memory of the Moon (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1919: Memory of the Moon (3)</h4>

    It was one of the darkest moments of Xia Qingyue¡¯s life.

    Yun Che had perished in the Primordial Profound Ark, the Blue Wind Nation was being trampled by the Divine Phoenix Empire and facing the threat of annihtion, and even Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce was backed against the wall and just waiting for death to im them¡­

    It had been so bad that the entire Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce had unanimously agreed to send her, their final hope through the dimensional formation left behind by the great ancestor master, Mu Bingyun, to carry on the me.

    However, the world she was teleported to was of a higher ne than she ever knew.

    The natural spirit energy of this world was unnaturally rich, and the people here were powerful beyond imagination and resistance.

    Xia Qingyue was a Tyrant Profound Realm profound practitioner at the age of twenty; an unprecedented achievement back in her homeworld. In this new world though? The very first two people she met had backed her into a dead end with the merest flick of a finger.

    Standing before her were two profound practitioners in blue robes. They were both in the Divine Origin Realm.

    In the God Realm, the Divine Origin Realm was but the starting line of one¡¯s divine way. However, to Xia Qingyue, it was a wall of despair she couldn¡¯t hope to surpass no matter what.

    ¡°My oh my, she probably rivals even the legendary Dragon Queen and Lady Goddess,¡± the man to her right said with lust filled eyes and grabby hands. ¡°If we offer her to the sect master as tribute, I bet that he would reward us with ten Blue Scale Pellets at the very least!¡±

    ¡°Shh! Shut your trap. We are dead if anyone happens to hear your sphemy,¡± the guy to her left rebuked hispanion harshly. However, his lips quickly curled into a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many beauties, but one so extraordinary¡­ I dare say that she may tempt even a God Emperor to sinfulness.¡±

    ¡°In a different ce and time, she would be the exclusive property of a realm king, and we would be punished for the crime of staring at her for too long. However, she¡¯s clearly no one important, and she is only a Mortal Realm Tyrant¡­¡± He looked at hispanion with half-lidded eyes, ¡°Are you sure you want to offer her to the sect master?¡±

    ¡°If even you don¡¯t want to give her up, then I can only support your decision, can¡¯t I?¡±

    The two men exchanged a most ugly and evilugh with each other.

    Everything Xia Qingyue had heard, Yun Che also heard as a matter of course.

    He locked his spiritual perception on the duo and memorized every characteristic of their persons.

    He almost hoped that they were still alive and well in the present.

    If they were, he would personally put them through the cruelest torture imaginable in the Primal Chaos even if they didn¡¯t deserve even one lick of his attention.

    Xia Qingyue slowly raised her blood-drenched arm and summoned a new sheen of ice across her sword.

    ¡°Hoh? Still going to resist futilely?¡±

    The profound practitioner to her right casually pointed a finger at her and flicked it as if in jest.

    Ding!

    The ice shattered, and the sword snapped in half. However, the broken sword Xia Qingyue was holding traveled toward her neck instead! She had baited them into ¡°assisting¡± her inmitting suicide!

    At the same time, she gathered all of her profound energy to destroy her own life vein.

    Both profound practitioners nched when they realized what was happening. They didn¡¯t think that Xia Qingyue was the type of woman who would rather break than yield to them.

    They let out strange cries and pounced toward her, but everything was moving too quickly. Divine Origin Realm or not, there was no chance they would be able to stop her in time.

    It was at this moment a dull yet impossibly terrifying boom resounded from the distant sky.

    It was the sound of space itself being shifted.

    At the same time, a pressure powerful enough to epass the entire world fell from the sky.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s sword froze before it could make contact with her snow white neck. The profound energy she gathered to destroy her own life vein had frozen as well. The pressure enveloping her entire being was utterly ineffable. It froze her body and aura so thoroughly that she couldn¡¯t move a finger even if she mustered all of her strength into one point.

    It was the same for the other two profound practitioners.

    A small profound ark about three hundred meters long appeared in the sky.

    Standing at the bow of the ark was a middle-aged man in light purple robes with his hands sped behind his back. The profound ark was kicking up a powerful gale as it moved, but none of them could affect the middle-aged man in any way. All the light in the world seemed to focus on his person until one could see nothing but him.

    The mere sight of him made the two profound practitioners feel like dropping to their knees and kowtowing in submission.

    That wasn¡¯t all. The profound symbol they glimpsed on the profound ark right before it shifted out of view caused their pupils to dte to breaking point.

    It was a divine moon, the totem of the Moon God Realm!

    Not even in their wildest dreams did they imagine that they would make contact with a king realm one day!

    Suddenly, the man on the bow shifted his gaze.

    As if in response, a soul-shattering beam of divine energy flew toward Xia Qingyue and the duo.

    However, both the beam and the profound ark suddenly froze as if time itself had skidded to a stop.

    Then, amidst the frozen space, the man slowly descended on soil so humble that it wasn¡¯t even worthy to be stepped on by him.

    Three figures followed behind their master and descended the ground as well. However, their eyes were filled with surprise and puzzlement.

    By now, the two blue-robed profound practitioners were so shocked that their hearts and even their blood flow had slowed to aplete stop. It took all of their remaining willpower to bend their knees and speak in trembling voices, ¡°We¡­ we greet¡­ the V-venerable¡­ Moon Gods.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know, and would never believe it even if they did know, that the man standing before them was none other than the Moon God Emperor, Yue Wuya himself.

    To be fair, the three Moon Guards behind Yue Wuya couldn¡¯t understand why their Moon God Emperor had personally descended to deal with something so trivial andmon.

    While Xia Qingyue was breathtakingly beautiful, they all knew that their Moon God Emperor wasn¡¯t a wanton man, especially since a certain incident. He had barely had any physical contact with any other woman except her.

    Suddenly, a thought crossed their minds all at once.

    Wait a second, this woman¡­

    ¡°Is it just me, or does she look a little like¡­¡± A Moon Guard couldn¡¯t help but send hispanions a sound transmission.

    ¡°Silence!¡± He was immediately quieted by both of hispanions.

    Yue Wuya didn¡¯t afford the two blue-robed profound practitioners even an instant of his attention. From the beginning, he had been watching Xia Qingyue and Xia Qingyue alone. He was the one who froze her broken de and her profound energy before she could kill herself.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± he asked.

    His voice sounded about as indifferent and dignified as one might expect from a God Emperor, but no one knew that he was really pushing down an unnatural surge of anticipation and hopefulness that even he had no idea of where it wasing from.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Qingyue watched the man who descended from the sky and cowed the two viins to utter stillness with just his presence. She had no doubt that he was an extraordinarily powerful and important man even in this world.

    His eyes showed that he was a man who was long used to being in power, andmon sense dictated that she should tread very carefully around him. And yet¡­ not only did she feel no danger from him, she even felt a sense of inexplicable trust toward him.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue.¡± This was the first time she spoke her name in this strange world.

    An unfamiliar name, a profound aura that hadn¡¯t yet entered the divine way. Yue Wuya frowned and was about to ask another question when he noticed something. His pupils contracted in realization.

    ¡°The Heart of Snow zed ss!¡±

    At Yue Wuya¡¯s height, there was almost nothing that could unsettle him anymore. However, he and the three Moon Guards behind him were clearly stunned by his words.

    One would think that Yue Wuya¡¯s next question would have something to do with the Heart of Snow zed ss, but instead it was something that seemed to make no sense whatsoever. ¡°Are you twenty-two years old right now!?¡±

    ¡°?¡± A trace of confusion shed across Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, or no?¡± Yue Wuya asked in a harsher tone. His eyes were even trembling a little.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Qingyue replied.

    Her answer caused Yue Wuya¡¯s chest to heave greatly for an instant.

    A short silenceter, he said, ¡°Kill them.¡±

    The Moon Guard in the middle acted the moment he said those words. The two blue-robed profound practitioners never even got the chance to scream before they dissolved into ashes under a burst of moonlight. By the time the st faded, even those ashes had bepletely scattered into nothingness.

    Still standing where he was, Yue Wuya said, ¡°Now, kill yourselves.¡±

    The emotionless voice caught all three Moon Guards by surprise. All three of them dropped to their knees as the Moon Guard to the right said panickedly, ¡°God Emperor, we are absolutely loyal to the Moon God Realm¡ª¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence because a sudden explosion had interrupted him. It was the Moon Guard who killed the two profound practitioners earliermitting suicide via detonating his own life vein.

    ¡°In this world, there is only one type of person that can be trusted to keep a secret. The dead.¡± Yue Wuya slowly closed his eyes. ¡°The Moon Guards of my Moon God Realm cannot not understand something so simple?¡±

    The two remaining Moon Guards shivered, but fell silent. If their God Emperor wanted them to die, then they must die.

    Disobeying him would only earn them a worse death and bring harm to their families.

    Buzz!

    And so the two Moon Guards unleashed the final moonlight of their lives andmitted suicide.

    All three Moon Guards were powerful Divine Sovereigns who could reign as kings in a middle star realm. Now, they were all dead because Yue Wuya willed it so.

    At the time, Xia Qingyue was far too green to even understand what was going on around her. After rising to her feet and gathering the only wisp of profound energy she could control to her fingertips, she asked, ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡±

    ¡°She looks like her¡­ her age is a match¡­ and it¡¯s clear from her murky profound energy that she just ascended from a lower realm.¡±

    He muttered dazedly to himself instead of answering Xia Qingyue¡¯s question, ¡°For a second Heart of Snow zed ss to appear in this world¡­ it can only¡­ be her¡­¡±

    It was impossible to tell if his expression was one of excitement or pain right now.

    ¡°Answer me onest question,¡± he asked again. ¡°Did your mother leave you when you were four years old?¡±

    ¡°!?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes shook violently.

    ¡°Actually, forget it.¡± However, Yue Wuya had turned away before he could even see her reaction. Was it because he was afraid of hearing the answer he expected, or the opposite? ¡°Come. I will take you to someone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no wish to harm you. If I did, you would not survive the flick of a finger even if you have a million spare lives.¡±

    ¡°If you turn down my offer, you will realize that your cultivation and your Heart of Snow zed ss will quickly drive you into the abyss.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The scene turned blurry, and Yun Che¡¯s surroundings reverted to the previous gray.

    Xia Qingyue had encountered Yue Wuya the first day she was teleported to the God Realm.

    She had actually told him about this, but it still pained Yun Che to witness the actual experience with his own eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t a divine way cultivator, and yet her features were excellent enough to tempt even a god emperor. No matter what Xia Qingyue did, it was always going to end in a horrible way for her unless a miracle happened.

    In fact, she had escaped one fatal situation only to enter a deeper abyss almost immediately.

    However, a miracle did happen. She had encountered Yue Wuya of all people and been taken away to the Moon God Realm before any real harm could be done to her.

    Something was curious about this memory, however.

    Yue Wuya¡¯s reaction after meeting Xia Qingyue for the first time had puzzled Yun Che greatly.

    Yun Che had never met Yue Wugou personally, but he had heard from Mu Xuanyin that Xia Qingyue was at best three to four-tenths simr to her mother in terms of appearance. At first nce, no one would think that she was the daughter of Yue Wugou.

    So why did Yue Wuya, a god emperor, choose to speak with Xia Qingyue after just one nce from the bow of his ship?

    Age, Heart of Snow zed ss, lower realm¡­

    As far as Yun Che could tell, Yue Wuya hadn¡¯t made the connection that Xia Qingyue might be Yue Wugou¡¯s daughter after asking these questions. It was the opposite. The possibility had popped in his mind almost the second he saw her, and the questions were just to confirm his suspicion.

    The grayish world faded once more, and a new scene unfolded in Yun Che¡¯s soul sea.

    It was an incredibly beautiful pocket world with green grass, clusters of flowers, and soothing rivers. The gentle moon hanging in the sky also added ayer of mystery to thendscape.

    The pocket world that practically no one could enter and no one knew about was located in the Divine Moon City of the Moon God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue was standing beneath a tall, massively broad tree with a bluish green canopy. Two people were sitting face to face in front of her.

    The first person was the Moon God Emperor, Yue Wuya. The second person was a pale-looking woman in a red dress.

    Yue Wuya had one finger pressed against the area just above the sr plexus. It was where the heart vein was.

    His eyes were closed, and his mind was fully focused. An indefinite amount of timeter, pain suddenly shed across his features.

    Pwack!

    His eyelids abruptly fluttered open, and his body began shaking violently. Despite his best attempts to suppress his reaction, he still spat out a mouthful of smelly blood that dyed the ground red.

    ¡°Wuya!¡± The woman in red dress hurriedly raised her hands to catch him. Her weak voice was tinged with deep panic.

    However, Yue Wuya caught her instead and smiled at her. ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just a bit of blood essence. It doesn¡¯t affect me at all.¡±

    He was probably the only person in the entire universe who would make such an outrageous im.

    1. (a 300 m flying ship is small for this world I guess)

 Chapter 1920: Memory of the Moon (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1920: Memory of the Moon (4)</h4>

    The woman in the red dress looked pale and haggard. The light in her eyes looked like it was losing strength. Her illness was so severe that her countenance was beginning to show signs of age.

    Even so, no one would doubt that she used to be devastatingly beautiful during her better days.

    Yun Che knew immediately that she was the mother of Xia Qingyue, Yue Wugou.

    He never thought that he would ¡°meet¡± his mother-inw¡ªa woman who once shook the God Realm with her beauty, and yet led a life that could only be described as miserable¡ªunder such circumstances.

    Yue Wuya rose to his feet and smiled gently at her. ¡°The healing process is growing smoother and smoother as ofte. If you take about twenty four hours of rest and avoid using your profound energy during this time, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get better over time, Wugou.¡±

    His expression was rxed, but there was a sh of well-hidden pain in his eyes.

    Yue Wugou knew that he was trying to console her, so she responded with a peaceful smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wuya. I¡¯ll do my best to recover. I still wish to apany my daughter a couple more years after all.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your aid, senior.¡±

    She had witnessed this scene countless times already, and yet she never failed to be touched by it.

    Back then, her mother had suddenly regained her memories and even some of her profound energy. However, it really was just a case of terminal lucidity.

    Yue Wugou was going tomit suicide, but she ultimately chose to return to the Moon God Realm with all her power just so that she could meet Yue Wuya one final time. She did this knowing full well she might be rebuked and shamed for her infidelity. She was even prepared to be killed by her old lover.

    However, Yue Wuya did the opposite of her fears and tried almost every method he could think of to drag out her life until now. He even went so far as to expend his precious blood essence again and again.

    It was almost as if her mother¡¯s life was so tragic that even the cruel heavens couldn¡¯t help but shower her with a bit of good luck.

    Yun Che was deeply moved by what he saw.

    It was just an illusion, but he could still see that Yue Wugou was a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any moment.

    He found it difficult to believe that the god emperor of a king realm would go so far as to expend his blood essence to extend a lover¡¯s life. It clearly wasn¡¯t even the first time he did it.

    Anyone would be stunned in his ce.

    Suddenly, he recalled that Yue Wuya was the only god emperor to have died in Jasmine¡¯s hands when the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region had ganged up on her. That Yue Wuya was one of Jasmine¡¯s most hated enemies was of course one of the reasons he died, but the prolonged expenditure of his blood essence might very well be the other.

    ¡°Qingyue,¡± Yue Wuya turned his gaze on Xia Qingyue, ¡°I have something important I would like to speak to you about.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, senior.¡± She could see that Yue Wuya was serious about this.

    The Moon God Emperor took a moment to choose his words, but in the end he decided that he would speak frankly, ¡°I wish for you to be the Moon God Empress.¡±

    Yun Che had known about this back then, so of course he wasn¡¯t shocked by the revtion at all. However,  the same couldn¡¯t be said for the Xia Qingyue of the time.

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Her brows knitted, and the gratefulness in her eyes instantly became reced by frigidness. She even took a step away from him.

    ¡°It is not what you think it is. Please allow me the time to finish.¡± Yue Wuya wasn¡¯t surprised by Xia Qingyue¡¯s reaction in the slightest. He continued in an indifferent tone, ¡°To put it simply, it will just be an empty title to you. You don¡¯t have to perform any of the duties that are expected of the Moon God Empress.¡±

    ¡°Empty?¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s frown remained deep and frigid. ¡°If you are simply ¡®bestowing¡¯ me the title of an imperial concubine, then sure. However, the Moon God Empress is a different thing entirely! A great wedding must be held, and an invitation must be sent out to the entire God Realm! The title is anything but meaningless!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Qingyue.¡± This time, Yue Wugou was the one who spoke up. She shook her head with a smile and spoke with a voice that sounded like the soothing wind, ¡°I promise you that he has no interest in you that way. Just let him finish first, will you?¡±

    Yue Wuya nodded. ¡°You are correct. I will be holding a great wedding, and I will send out invitations to all the realms¡­ However, the bride who will be attending the marriage is your mother, not you. All I ask of you is to show your face one time.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡± Xia Qingyue grew even more confused. ¡°What are you saying, senior?¡±

    Yue Wuya exined, ¡°When the timees, I shall hold the greatest ¡®divine moon in the sky¡¯ in history in Divine Moon City. Before the wedding ceremony, you will appear briefly so that the world will memorize your face, your aura and your name. They will realize that you possess the ¡®Heart of Snow zed ss¡¯ and ¡®Nine Profound Exquisite Body¡¯ and understand why I made you the Moon God Empress.¡±

    ¡°After that, I will execute the ¡®Moon Star Substitution¡¯ technique and transfer your aura to your mother. It won¡¯tst for too long, butbined with the rich moon aura of the ¡®divine moon in the sky¡¯, it will fool everyone long enough for us to finish the wedding ceremony with your mother.¡±

    Yue Wuya slowly closed his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°It has always been my lifelong regret that I wasn¡¯t able to marry your mother back then.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The favors she owed to Yue Wuya were as heavy as a mountain, but she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from blurting the word. ¡°If you truly love my mother, if you truly wish to marry her, you wouldn¡¯t care about the opinions of the masses.¡±

    Yue Wuya shook his head slowly. ¡°I won¡¯t defend myself. If one day you are in my position, you will understand that there are too many things which even a god emperor cannot resolve.¡±

    ¡°However, marrying your mother and eliminating one of my lifelong regrets is but the secondary objective of my proposal. I¡¯m doing this¡­ for your sake.¡±

    ¡°¡­ for me?¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, you may havee from the lower realms, but you understand how special you really are, right?¡± Yue Wuya¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°The Heart of Snow zed ss, the Nine Profound Exquisite Body. Both of these traits¡ªespecially the Heart of Snow zed ss, which hadn¡¯t appeared again since six hundred thousand years ago¡ªwould be considered an unparalleled gift from the heavenly way.¡±

    ¡°In fact, the previous owner of the Heart of Snow zed ss was the founding ancestor of the Eternal Heaven Realm herself.¡±

    ¡°However, for both the Heart of Snow zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body to appear on the same person¡­¡± Yue Wuya sighed a little. ¡°I have gone through many scriptures in the past couple of years, so I can say with certainty that it is unprecedented in the entire history of the God Realm.¡±

    She did understand what he was saying. She was no longer the child who knew nothing when she first arrived in the God Realm after all.

    ¡°For the past few years, you haven¡¯t taken a single step from this pocket world. It isn¡¯t an imprisonment, but it may as well be one. It is because your existence will shake the entire God Realm the moment you reveal yourself to the world. The moment they learn that you have the Heart of Snow zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, you will never enjoy peace in your life ever again.¡±

    ¡°Will that title really protect me?¡± Xia Qingyue asked dubiously, ¡°Back then, the entire world knew that my mother was your Empress back then, but she still failed to escape her viins¡¯ clutches¡­¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s usation dragged Yue Wuya¡¯s most painful memories into the light. His features contorted, and it took him a couple of moments before he finally calmed himself enough to say, ¡°And I have learned my lesson. The empty title will not protect you, no¡­¡±

    He raised his arm and summoned a purple light that looked as pure as crystal.  ¡°But my Purple Pylon divine power and my throne will!¡±

    This time, even Yue Wugou was surprised by his deration.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t joking after all,¡± Yue Wugou whispered to herself.

    ¡°You want me¡­ to inherit your Purple Pylon divine power?¡± Xia Qingyue could hardly believe her ears.

    She was born in a lower realm, so of course she didn¡¯t possess the bloodline of her Moon God. However, her Nine Profound Exquisite Body allowed her to inherit any divine power perfectly¡ªeven if it was the divine power of a Moon God.

    ¡°And my throne,¡± Yue Wuya emphasized tirelessly. ¡°Qingyue, you are ultimately an outsider to the Moon God Realm, and even the fact that you carry both the Nine Profound Exquisite Body and the Heart of Snow zed ss isn¡¯t enough to make my realm treat you like one of our own. If we are to make you the Moon God Empress, however¡­ then the objections against me passing my powers and my throne to you will not be so overwhelming that I cannot force it to happen.¡±

    Xia Qingyue shook her head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    Yue Wuya looked Xia Qingyue in the eye with none of the pressure a God Emperor should have, and only the purest sincerity. ¡°Believe me when I say that I haven¡¯t made this choice out of impulse. I have thought long and hard before I made up my mind.¡±

    In summary, Yue Wuya was offering Xia Qingyue his Moon God divine power and the throne of a god emperor¡­ for a time, even he couldn¡¯t believe that he would make such a decision.

    He was certain that Xia Qingyue would ept his offer though. There was no reason for her to reject the highest level of power and status avable to the current universe be it for her own safety or control over her own fate.

    However, he saw Xia Qingyue slowly but firmly shaking her head in clear rejection.

    ¡°Senior, the favors my mother and I owe you are as heavy as a mountain. If one day I have to die to repay them, I will still march to my death without a shred of regret or resentment in my heart.¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes were as clear as a mirror, and there was almost no struggle or hesitation in her voice whatsoever. ¡°However¡­ I cannot agree to this.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yue Wuya frowned deeply in puzzlement. ¡°Be it you, your mother or me, this arrangement is absolutely beneficial to all of us! Even if something were to happen during the wedding ceremony, I am the one who will be bearing all the consequences. What possible reason do you have to reject this?¡±

    Xia Qingyue simply closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you.¡±

    No one could possibly know what she was thinking right then.

    ¡°Qingyue, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough, Wuya.¡± Yue Wugou lightly interrupted her lover. ¡°Do not force her if she doesn¡¯t wish to ept it.¡±

    Her soft rebuke was enough to make Yue Wuya swallow his words back down his throat. He let out a quiet sigh and said, ¡°Maybe I was too hasty. Do take your time to consider this, Qingyue¡­ just know that I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Qingyue looked up.

    ¡°It is exactly what it sounds like,¡± Yue Wuya replied in an indifferent tone. ¡°I have received a prophecy from the Heavenly Mystery Realm. I will be dead in five years at most.¡±

    He wanted to tell her that her mother was running out of time as well¡­ but he couldn¡¯t possibly say such cruel things in the presence of Yue Wugou.

    Xia Qingyue frowned slightly. ¡°Senior, you are the Moon God Emperor. How can you believe in such¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Yue Wuya interrupted her before continuing in a low tone, ¡°However¡­ it is a prophecy from the Heavenly Mystery Realm.¡±

    He ended his talk with Xia Qingyue on that ominous note before half-crouching beside Yue Wugou. After enveloping her in a nket of gentle moonlight, he said, ¡°Rest well, Wugou. I will return to see you tomorrow.¡±

    Yue Wugou looked at him and said, ¡°You are a busy man. You don¡¯t need to visit me so frequently.¡±

    Yue Wuya simply smiled and brushed a finger across Yue Wugou¡¯s cheek. His movement was so gentle that it looked like he was touching a warm jade that might shatter at the slightest touch. Finally, he rose to his feet and walked away from the pocket world.

    After seeing Yue Wuya off, Xia Qingyue moved to her mother¡¯s side and asked her in a soft tone, ¡°Was what he said¡­ your wish too, mother?¡±

    Yue Wugou held her daughter¡¯s hands and said in an even but weak voice, ¡°Yes. It is my lifelong regret that we weren¡¯t able to marry. But¡­¡±

    Xia Hongyi¡¯s image shed across Yue Wugou¡¯s eyes, pierced her heart and spread the pain across her entire soul. She shook her head to clear the image before smiling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You are my daughter, Qingyue. I want you to be able to live the life you wish to live. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to do something you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips parted, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± Yue Wugou¡¯s gaze and smile suddenly grew warmer. ¡°It looks like your rtionship with that Yun Che you spoke of was much deeper than you described.¡±

    Startled, Xia Qingyue answered a bit dazedly, ¡°We were husband and wife, but we didn¡¯t consummate our marriage. Moreover, I left him after our wedding day, and the number of times we met each other again after that can be counted on two hands. With that in mind, how could it possibly be a deep rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Even so¡­¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head. ¡°I find it¡­ difficult to ept such a proposal even though he is no longer in this world.¡±

    Yue Wugou watched her daughter¡¯s eyes dotingly. ¡°I am sad that your boy didn¡¯t survive the jealousy of the heavens, but I still think he is very lucky to have someone like you care for him.¡±

    Yue Wugou then changed the subject and said, ¡°However, you should understand just how great of a fortune and misfortune it is to possess both the Nine Profound Exquisite Body and the Heart of Snow zed ss. Had you cultivated without guidance in this ambitious and dangerous world¡­ heaven knows how long it would¡¯ve taken for you to leave this ce.¡±

    Xia Qingyue looked at the sky and said dazedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize so much time had passed.¡±

    When she wasn¡¯t apanying her mother, she was either reading up on the God Realm or cultivating. Thetter took up at least eighty percent of the time she had been here.

    ¡°Now that he mentioned it, I actually feel like heading out to see how the outside world is doing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no you don¡¯t.¡± Yue Wugou shook her head smilingly. ¡°Even if you somehow convince me to say yes, he was the one who set up the barrier at the entrance. Only those who are directly connected to him by blood are allowed to enter this ce. Also, you know why he ¡®imprisoned¡¯ you here. It is so that you can enjoy the peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the outside world,¡± Yue Wugou¡¯s voice suddenly softened, and her eyes grew unfocused. ¡°Today is your father¡¯s birthday, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s lips parted as she mumbled. ¡°Father¡¯s¡­ birthday¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she realized that she didn¡¯t remember her father¡¯s birthday.

    Maybe it was because she had spoken for too long for the day, but Yue Wugou¡¯s aura suddenly showed signs of weakening. Xia Qingyue hurriedly supported her mother,y her down on the grass and said, ¡°Rest well, mother.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yue Wugou responded and closed her eyes. A short timeter, she had fallen into a peaceful slumber.

    After watching over her mother for a moment, Xia Qingyue rose to her feet and walked almost aimlessly.

    Xia Hongyi, my father.

    It had been years since I met him, but I hadn¡¯t visited him even once after I entered the Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Today, I just realized that I didn¡¯t even remember his birthday.

    He deeply loved my mother¡­ he would cry soundlessly to himself watching images of her¡­ He often mumbled her name beneath his breath¡­ He never yed the string again after she left¡­ I wanted him to reunite with my mother¡­ It was the reason I began cultivating in the first ce.

    So why¡­ why do I remember so little about him¡­? And why do I only have memories that are rted to my mother¡­?

    During my time in the God Realm, I had thought about Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, Yuanba, the fate of the Blue Wind Nation and many more things¡­ but not him. Not even once.

    I¡­ don¡¯t even remember his face very well anymore¡­

    He was my father for sixteen years¡­

    Sixteen years of memories¡­ and they are so faint it¡¯s almost as if they never existed in the first ce.

    Am I¡­ really such a cold-blooded person?

    She continued walking in this state for god knows how long. Before she knew it, she had arrived at the entrance of the pocket world.

    The light purple barrier glowed with a gentle but tenacious light.

    After staring at the barrier she couldn¡¯t step through for both tangible and intangible reasons, she suddenly found herself lifting a hand to touch it. She didn¡¯t know why.

    Instead of the expected resistance and dissonant noise, her hand passed right through it like it never was.

    ¡°¡­¡± For a long time, Xia Qingyue could only stare at her hand and the pierced barrier.

    After she withdrew it, she abruptly flew all the way back to her mother¡¯s side.

    Yue Wugou was still sleeping peacefully. Nearby her was the pool of blood that Yue Wuya had spat not long ago.

    Heart beating wildly for no apparent reason, Xia Qingyue summoned a bead of blood from her fingertip and another from Yue Wuya¡¯s blood.

    When the two beads of blood made contact with each other and mingled perfectly with one another, her eyes lost focus entirely¡­

 Chapter 1921 - Memory of the Moon (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1921 - Memory of the Moon (5)</h4>

    The blood beads fused into one bigger blood bead instantly and without any resistance whatsoever. When the profound energy holding them afloat ran out, they slowly fell toward the ground before scattering on the verdant grass.

    For a long time, Xia Qingyue simply stood there with a dazed, unfocused look on her face. It was like her soul had departed her bodypletely.

    Yun Che was almost as stunned himself.

    What¡­ what is going on here!?

    Not only did the barrier that should¡¯ve barred everyone except a direct descendant not work on Xia Qingyue, but her blood had merged perfectly with Yue Wuya¡¯s blood as well. That could only mean¡­

    What am I thinking? That¡¯s just impossible! Xia Qingyue¡¯s birth father is without a doubt Xia Hongyi!

    Yue Wugou was still a virgin when Xia Hongyi found her. Moreover, it was only in their third year together that they had Xia Qingyue.

    It was just impossible for Xia Qingyue to be the daughter of Yue Wuya!

    Did Xia Hongyi lie then? Was she already pregnant when he found Yue Wugou?

    That made even less sense!

    Xia Hongyi and Yue Wugou had married during the second year, conceived Xia Qingyue during their third, and Xia Yuanba during their fourth¡­ the entire Floating Cloud City knew about this. They might have been able to fool one person or ten, but an entire city? Impossible!

    It was at this moment Yun Che recalled the doubts Chi Wuyao had voiced to him some time ago:

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°He was way too indifferent toward Xia Qingyue¡¯s death¡­ Xia Yuanba is the bearer of the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins and a firm mind, yet he can barely control his pain after hearing the news.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, all I felt from Xia Hongyi was a sh of pain. In fact, I felt more shock and pity from him. He reacted how a person would when they heard of their neighbor¡¯s daughter¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°You are a father with only one daughter to your name. You know better than me how unusual his reaction was.¡±

    ¡°He is no profound way fool or cold-blooded ruler, but he could be emotionally detached by nature. That is the only other possibility I can think of anyway. People like that do exist. Like a person who is born without an arm or a leg, some are born without the seven emotions and six desires that drive us all.¡±

    ¡°However, his extreme reaction towards Yue Wugou¡¯s death contradicted thatpletely.¡±

    ¡°Which brings us back to the question, ¡®Why is a man this passionate reacting so coolly and rationally toward his daughter¡¯s death?¡¯ There was barely any sorrow at all.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Do you still remember why Xia Qingyue was obsessed with cultivating the profound way?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ long story short, she wanted to find her mother and reunite her family.¡±

    ¡°That is correct. Chu Yuechan told me the same thing¡­ This tells us that she was a woman who cherished familial bonds deeply. At the very least, she was someone who gave it her all just to seek out a mother she barely remembered.¡±

    ¡°So why did a woman who values love and familial bonds so, so much¡­ not visit her father even once after she married you and traveled to Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yun Che feigned indifference back then, but he wasn¡¯t nearly as indifferent as he looked.

    Today, her words had surfaced from his memories and mingled with the scene in front of him into a hot pot of utter confusion.

    Xia Hongyi had acted unusually indifferent when he heard of Xia Qingyue¡¯s death.

    Yue Wuya had personally appeared to Xia Qingyue, a lower realm denizen despite being a god emperor.

    If he had to make up an exnation for this¡­

    The indifference was because they weren¡¯t blood rted, and the profound attraction was because they were?

    However¡­

    Even if Xia Hongyi wasn¡¯t Xia Qingyue¡¯s birth father, they had still lived under the same roof for sixteen years. How was it possible they were so indifferent toward each other that it was almost to the point of being strangers?

    What was going on here? Where was the contradiction?

    Did Xia Hongyi weave a lie that somehow fooled everyone? Or was the fusion of two bloods that should be utterly ipatible with each other just a coincidence?

    Xia Qingyue had never spoken to him about this. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that she had been carrying a burden like this until now.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was at this moment that Yue Wugou opened her eyes. It was almost as if she had sensed her daughter¡¯s distress.

    She pushed herself into a sitting position and noticed that her daughter was staring mindlessly ahead. She hadn¡¯t noticed her awakening or rising at all.

    ¡°Qingyue?¡± She called out softly.

    Xia Qingyue twitched, and she finally returned to herself. However, there was still a bit of mistiness in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yue Wugou asked concernedly after noticing her daughter¡¯s abnormal reaction. ¡°Were you thinking about his proposal?¡±

    Xia Qingyue shook her head. She sat down beside her mother and watched her eyes. A whileter, she finally asked in a very soft voice, ¡°Mom, did you¡­ sleep with Senior God Emperor before you encountered dad?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yue Wugou answered without hesitation before shaking her head smilingly. ¡°Wuya had wanted to leave everything until our wedding night. In his words, he wasn¡¯t willing to ¡®tarnish¡¯ my name until then.¡±

    ¡°I told you this a long time ago, didn¡¯t I? Why are you bringing it up again?¡±

    Yue Wugou¡¯s answer did nothing to chase away the mistiness in her eyes. Still staring into her mother¡¯s eyes, she murmured almost unconsciously, ¡°Really¡­? Not even once¡­?¡±

    The abnormal reaction visibly startled Yue Wugou. Then, a bolt of realization struck her, her expression turned both panicked and painful at the same time. She gripped her daughter¡¯s hands tightly and said in an urgent voice, ¡°Please believe mom, Qingyue. I¡¯ve never¡­ I¡¯ve never slept with him, not now, and definitely not before I knew your dad! Never!¡±

    Yue Wugou¡¯s suddenly disordered aura and terribly sorrowful voice finally brought Xia Qingyue fully back to the world. At the same time, she realized just how deeply she had wounded her mother with her words.

    ¡°Mom, no! That¡­ that wasn¡¯t what I meant¡ª¡± She tried to exin herself.

    ¡°Qingyue,¡± Yue Wugou teared up as she tried to inject gentleness back into her voice, ¡°I know I let your dad, you and Yuanba down. I don¡¯t deserve to be called a wife or a mother for having abandoned all of you that day¡­¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not it!¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head with all her might. Her earlier daze had all transformed into panic and self-me.

    Yue Wugou watched her daughter with tear-stained cheeks. ¡°The heavens have already pitied me once and united me and my grown-up daughter, and to think¡­ that I dare to demand more. I cannot believe I was so engrossed in my selfish desires that Ipletely forgot about the harm it would bring to you.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, I don¡¯t have any regrets left in this life, not since the heavens allowed me to enjoy yourpany for the past couple years.¡± Yue Wugou caressed her daughter¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never force you to do something you don¡¯t wish to do. Just the same, I will never allow a thing you don¡¯t wish to happen to happen.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you got it all wrong! This really is just a misunderstanding!¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head again before grabbing her mother¡¯s shoulders and staring into her eyes. ¡°Listen to me, mom. You didn¡¯t let anyone down, much less did anyone wrong your whole life!¡±

    ¡°Be it you, dad, or Senior God Emperor, you are all meless victims. It is the viin who hurt you back then who is to me.¡±

    She had witnessed and felt the horrible tragedy that was her mother¡¯s life. She also knew of the innumerable wounds, regrets, and pain weighing down her heart.

    Her mother had be excessively sensitive and fragile from all the burdens, and she had just dealt a severe blow to her with her thoughtless murmurs.

    Every tear dripping down her mother¡¯s cheeks had sshed against her soul. Her mother¡¯s nervousness, trepidation, absolute horror at the thought of having hurt her daughter, and the ensuing words that might as well be a vicious oath all made Xia Qingyue realize just how selfish her earlier stubbornness was.

    ¡°I asked you that question because I¡­ want to tell you that¡­¡± she wiped away the tear stains on her mother¡¯s face before continuing, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ve decided to ept Senior God Emperor¡¯s proposal.¡±

    However, not only did Yue Wugou look consoled by her daughter¡¯s reply, she unconsciously tightened her grip around her hands and said urgently, ¡°Qingyue! I just told you you don¡¯t have to force yourself to do something you don¡¯t wish to do, much less for someone like me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself to do this, and I¡¯m definitely not¡­ just doing it for mom.¡± Xia Qingyue shook her head and responded with a tearful smile of her own. ¡°It¡¯s just that Senior God Emperor was right. Without sufficient power, my special talents and ¡®gifts from heaven¡¯ will only bring me unending tribtions.¡±

    ¡°I still have no concept as to what a god emperor¡¯s throne really entails, but I do know that the Moon God divine power is among the highest powers avable in the world right now. It is something a normal person could not hope to obtain in a thousand lifetimes, and yet it was offered to me on a silver tter. It is both a much better gift from heaven, and exactly what I need.¡±

    ¡°I simply¡­ don¡¯t have a reason to reject it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Wugou watched Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes closely to see if she was forcing herself. ¡°Do¡­ do you really think that?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Xia Qingyue nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always held a deep-seated regret toward us. I know you can¡¯t stand me suffering even the slightest bit of grievances or harm.¡±

    ¡°However, you really haven¡¯t done anything wrong or let anyone down, mom. You left us not because you were heartless, but because fate is a cruel mistress. Out of all of us, there was no one who was more hurt than you.¡±

    ¡°Also, you and dad were properly divorced before you left. As a free woman, it is entirely up to you to choose whoever you wish to marry. You need not be held hostage by your own guilty conscience!¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s smile grew a tad gentler. ¡°As for me, you definitely don¡¯t owe me anything. I am your daughter. You may not have raised me, but you still gave birth to me. I wasn¡¯t able to do anything for you when I was younger, so I would only be infinitely happy to help you aplish one of your greatest wishes in life.¡±

    The dam in Yue Wugou¡¯s eyes broke downpletely. ¡°Qingyue¡­ my daughter¡­¡±

    Yue Wugou hugged Xia Qingyue tightly. She still couldn¡¯t determine if her daughter was speaking from the heart or just making apromise, but for the first time, she truly felt that she could pass away to the afterlife with no regrets.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Have¡­ have you reallye around to the proposal?¡±

    The next day, Yue Wuya was overflowing with joy after hearing Xia Qingyue¡¯s answer.

    He himself was surprised by how d and relieved he felt.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Qingyue nodded solemnly. She looked so tranquil that even Yue Wuya, a God Emperor couldn¡¯t pick up any particr emotion that stood outpared to the rest. ¡°However, I have two requests.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yue Wuya nodded without hesitation. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°First¡­¡± Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression grew even more serious as she took a pause. Her gaze also looked a bit evasive for some reason. ¡°I¡­ would like to formally be senior¡¯s adopted daughter.¡±

    Yue Wuya looked surprised by the request, but he quickly shook his head with a smile. ¡°You underestimate me, Qingyue. You are Wugou¡¯s daughter, so I will never harbor any lustful intent toward you. Your insurance is unnecessary.¡±

    He thought Xia Qingyue had requested the adoption to protect herself from him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, senior.¡± However, Xia Qingyue¡¯s expression remained as calm as ever, and her gaze as pure as the divine moon in the sky. ¡°Senior¡¯s favor unto me and my mother is as heavy as the mountains. My request is purely personal.¡±

    ¡°I realize that the request is fairly outrageous for a humble and meritless woman such as I¡­ but I would be very pleased if senior epts it.¡±

    Her seriousness and the slight tremor in her voice stunned not just Yue Wuya, but also Yue Wugou.

    ¡°Okay¡­ okay!¡±

    Yue Wuya nodded strongly when he said the first ¡°okay¡±, and he broke into a wide smile when he said the second. ¡°Not now though. If you are to be my adopted daughter, then we must hold a grand ceremony to celebrate it! Maybe not one that requires invitations to be sent to the entire God Realm, but certainly one that will be remembered across the Eastern Divine Region! Hahahaha!¡±

    He guffawed¡­ and was again surprised by how happy he felt.

    Xia Qingyue closed her eyes. A long timeter, she continued, ¡°As for my next request¡­ please tell me who the one who hurt my mom so badly was, senior!¡±

    Herte husband¡­

    Her sect¡­

    Her homnd¡­

    Each time, she had been pained and powerless to change their fates.

    This time though, she would not fail.

    It was said that the crime of harming one¡¯s mother was bigger than the crime of harming heaven itself. When her mother passes away, and the divine power of the Moon God flows in her veins¡­ vengeance shall be the only meaningful pursuit in her life.

    Author¡¯s Note: The ancient method of confirming one¡¯s blood rtions via merging blood is absolutely unscientific and purely fictional. Do not take it as gospel.

 Chapter 1922 - Memory of the Moon (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1922 - Memory of the Moon (6)</h4>

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s second request killed Yue Wuya¡¯sughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t tell her!¡±

    Yue Wugou blurted out in panic before Yue Wuya could even say anything.

    Yue Wuya shot the love of his life a consoling look before turning back to Xia Qingyue. ¡°I can answer your question¡­ but not now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Qingyue asked.

    Yue Wuya countered with his own question, ¡°I love Wugou more than I love myself. What do you think I would have done the instant I figured out the mastermind¡¯s identity?¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I would have sought out that bitch and torn her to pieces with my own bare hands!¡± Yue Wuya¡¯s voice remained calm, but thetter half of the sentence was said with a slight gnashing of teeth. ¡°Or at least, I wish¡­ in reality, I have NOT imed vengeance for Wugou even though it has been so many years. Why do you think that is?¡±

    A long, stifling silenceter, Xia Qingyue finally answered, ¡°Is it because¡­ the mastermind was someone even you cannot defeat, senior?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Gravity entered both Yue Wuya¡¯s eyes and voice. ¡°The viin possesses an incredibly powerful background and backing. Her strength and status are among the best of the best, but she also possesses a cunning and ruthless mind. The words good, evil, right and wrong don¡¯t exist in her dictionary, only interest does.¡±

    ¡°Not only did she hurt your mother, she misled me into thinking that the Star God Realm was the primary suspect. I was ovee by fury and didn¡¯t investigate the matter as well as I should have, so Imitted a grave mistake that worsened the deteriorating rtionships between the Moon God Realm and Star God Realm even more¡­ exactly as the mastermind wanted.¡±

    Yue Wuya clenched his fists soundlessly as he said this.

    The observer, Yun Che, knew exactly what he was talking about.

    Yue Wuya had thought that Xing Juekong was behind the attack on Yue Wugou, so he retaliated by doing the same thing to the Star God Emperor.

    He had kidnapped what he thought was Xing Juekong¡¯s most cherished concubine, the mother of the Heavenly Wolf Star God Xisu and Jasmine¡­

    And caused her tomit suicide.

    Yue Wuya died at Jasmine¡¯s handster on, so one might say that Jasmine had gotten the vengeance she deserved.

    However, Qianye Ying¡¯er was really to be med for the tragedies behind both Xia Qingyue¡¯s family and Jasmine¡¯s family.

    ¡°She is someone even I cannot harm. What can you do even if you learn about her now?¡± Yue Wuya said solemnly. ¡°Plus, your cultivation, your cunning, your experience and your methods¡­ there are severalyers of heaven and earth between you and her.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you her identity, you will have a clear but untouchable target. You will be full of hatred, but you will never be able to vent it. It will only destroy your focus, disrupt your cultivation, and set you back on your path of vengeance even more.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will naturally tell you the truth when you have inherited and adapted to my power.¡±

    He looked at Xia Qingyue with deep expectation in his eyes. ¡°You are the bearer of the Heart of Snow zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, so it is only a matter of time before you surpass her. Keep your head low, gather your strength, and one day¡­ you will be able to im vengeance for all of us.¡±

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, but she nodded deeply and didn¡¯t ask further questions.

    At this point, Yun Che was gradually realizing that Yue Wuya hadn¡¯t just passed down the Purple Pylon Divine Power to Xia Qingyue.

    There was also one thing that troubled him greatly.

    Why did Xia Qingyue and Yue Wuya¡¯s blood mingle perfectly?

    The timeline didn¡¯t match at all, and Yue Wugou herself had stated clearly that she and Yue Wuya hadn¡¯t slept together.

    Was it¡­ really just a mistake?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Back then, in another space.

    ¡°Wh¡­ what!? You n to pass down the throne to Xia Qingyue? God Emperor, h-have you gone insane!?¡±

    Golden Moon God Yue Wuji was so anxious that he blurted out the offensive words before he could stop himself.

    ¡°I have thought long and hard about this,¡± Yue Wuya said. ¡°Although the title of ¡®Moon God Empress¡¯ will give her some of the prestige she needs, she will still face considerable resistance. I will need your aid, Wuji.¡±

    ¡°¡®Considerable resistance¡¯ doesn¡¯t even begin to describe how hard it will be!¡± Yue Wuji stepped in front of Yue Wuya with a look of utter puzzlement. ¡°Xia Qingyue is the bearer of the Heart of Snow zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body. I have no objections to you choosing her as the sessor of the Purple Pylon Divine Power whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°But the throne of God Emperor? This, I can neither understand nor ept!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult to understand?¡± Yue Wuya countered. ¡°The previous bearer of the Heart of Snow zed ss founded the Eternal Heaven Realm itself! Moreover, it is said that the bearer will be protected by the heavens itself, the Moon God Realm¡¯s future may shine brighter than ever before.¡±

    ¡°Even if I were to believe that the future you described wille true, and that the bearer of the Heart of Snow zed ss will enjoy the protection of the heavens, Xia Qingyue¡­ is still an outsider! An outsider!¡± Yue Wuji said harshly, ¡°It is true that the king realm alwayses first for a god emperor, but not even the most selfless God Emperor would just surrender eons of history and the king realm they¡¯ve worked their whole life to improve to an outsider, would they!?¡±

    That startled Yue Wuya into silence.

    ¡°Moreover, Xia Qingyue is¡­ the daughter of Yue Wugou and another man!¡± Yue Wuji couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head and frowning deeply. ¡°It would¡¯ve been perfectly normal for you to loathe her, much less consider passing the throne to her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± For a long time, Yue Wuya couldn¡¯t say anything. asionally, bewilderment would sh across his eyes.

    It was because Yue Wuji¡¯s reasoning¡­ did make a lot of sense.

    No matter how talented Xia Qingyue was, to pass the throne to her was to put the future of the Moon God Realm in the hands of an outsider.

    Moreover, she was the daughter of Yue Wugou and another man. It would be perfectly natural for him to loathe her.

    So why¡­ did he still not feel like changing his mind?

    ¡°Wuji,¡± Yue Wuya let out a quiet sigh, ¡°The Heavenly Mystery Realm has prophesied that I will die in five years. Whether it wille true or not, I should be prepared for the worst, and in the short term she is the absolute best sessor I could find.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I shall be preparing as much as possible for the announcement.¡± He pped Yue Wuji on the shoulder before continuing, ¡°You will help me, right?¡±

    Yue Wuji was going to speak some more, but he saw the look in Yue Wuya¡¯s eyes and knew that it was futile. A long sigh and a helpless nodter, he said, ¡°Officially, you are my god emperor. Unofficially, you are my brother. Of course I would support your decisions no matter what they are. But¡­¡±

    ¡°That is all I need to hear.¡± Yue Wuya smiled. ¡°You may begin preparing for, well, everything.¡±

    ¡°For the next period of time, I shall be guiding Qingyue¡¯s cultivation personally. I will need you to take care of the major and minor matters of the Moon God Realm during this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to invest all of the Moon Sea Jades that are meant for Xuange, and the zed Moon Pity Heart Plum that we had prepared to nurture the next Moon God Emperor, on Qingyue.¡±

    Yue Wuji nched.

    ¡°Knowing Xuange, he will not sit by and do nothing. He will also be an unstable element to look out for when Qingyue inherits the throne in the future. You must prepare for that as well.¡±

    Shockingly, Yue Wuya¡¯s determination to make Xia Qingyue the next Moon God Emperor had be even firmer after his argument with Yue Wuji.

    It was almost as if someone had infected him with a mind-controlling parasite.

    ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± Yue Wuji could only agree.

    The world changed again, but this time Yun Che recognized the scene.

    It was the capital city of the Moon God Realm, the day of the ¡°divine moon in the sky¡±!

    Xia Qingyue was meant to be made the Moon God Empress during this ceremony. It was also the ce he and Xia Qingyue encountered each other once more.

    She had just stepped out of her ¡°prison¡± so that all of the attendees could memorize her name when suddenly¡­ she learned that thete husband she thought to be dead for years was alive, and that he was in the Divine Moon City right now.

    ¡°Foster father, can Qingyue make one request?¡± She asked Yue Wuya while barely keeping her wild confusion and struggle under control.

    ¡°Could foster father please bestow the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce upon Qingyue?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Moon God Emperor let out a heartyugh. ¡°Qingyue, in all the years you¡¯ve been here, this is the first time you¡¯ve requested something from me. Great, this is simply great.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be too long before the entire Moon God Realm belongs to you, much less something as trifling as the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce! But since you want it, then I¡¯ll give it to you right now.¡±

    ¡°I thank foster father for granting my request.¡± Behind Xia Qingyue¡¯s gratitude was even greater struggle and guilt.

    ¡°Foster father,¡± She spoke so quietly that her voice was almost indiscernible, ¡°Qingyue has something to say. I beg that you remember this always.¡±

    ¡°In the future, no matter what happens, Qingyue¡­ will never ever let down the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Qingyue, you¡­¡± Her sudden statement had puzzled Yue Wuya.

    ¡°Qingyue only wants foster father to forever remember those words¡­ No matter what happens in the future, I beg that foster father remembers these words,¡± she continued very, very softly.

    Yue Wuya remained puzzled, but he didn¡¯t press her since he had guests to attend to. He simply let out a happy chuckle and said, ¡°Qingyue, with these words of yours, even if ¡®that prophecy¡¯ made by the Heavenly Mystery Realm happens tomorrow, I no longer have any regrets.¡±

    When Yue Wuya left, and there was no one left in the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Xia Qingyue¡¯s pain finally broke through her self control and leaked onto her features. She closed her eyes and couldn¡¯te to a decision for a very long time.

    ¡°Should I send him a sound transmission and tell him everything now, or¡­¡±

    Hesitation colored her gaze and her features as she whispered to herself. She felt as if she was standing on a crossroads of no return.

    She recalled the choice her mother had to make back then. This one wasn¡¯t even close to being as difficult as her mother¡¯s choice or circumstances, but the pain was as raw as it was soul wrenching.

    Her mind drifted back to the day she and Yun Che were wed¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­ you¡¯ve made it clear that you will leave for Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, and that the only reason you married me is to fulfill that promise. Therefore, you don¡¯t have problems with me taking a concubine, right?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°You promised! But oh, you¡¯re not allowed to find another man though! I, Yun Che may be a cripple, but I am still a uh¡­ ahem! A man! You must promise me this as well!¡±

    ¡°Unreasonable man!¡±

    ¡°How is that unreasonable? A man¡¯s pride is bigger than the heavens especially when a woman is involved! Also, you are my wife, but you won¡¯t allow me to touch you, and you¡¯re plotting to leave me! Can you really look me in the eye and tell me you¡¯ve fulfilled even one of your wifely responsibilities? Also, what I¡¯m asking of you is but the most basic t between husband and wife. Are you seriously not going to oblige even that? Yes, you¡¯re only doing this for a promise. Yes, you¡¯re only repaying a debt that is owed. But what are they worth if there isn¡¯t even a sliver of sincerity in your gestures?¡±

    ¡°¡­ fine. I promise I won¡¯t have an affair with another man, and that I won¡¯t do anything that will diminish your manly pride in any way. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Now we¡¯re talking!¡­ Seriously though, you are just waaaaaaay too pretty for your own good. What am I to do if you see a reputable young master one day and fall to temptation ¡­ hey hey hey I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°The wedding is fake, and the title is empty. However, what will it matter if the entire world believes it to be true? It is too unfair to him,¡± Xia Qingyue whispered to herself as tears streaked down her cheeks. ¡°He is just starting to grow his fame in the God Realm. How can I be the one to cast him into the shadows and destroy his future?¡±

    ¡°Mother, foster father¡­ Qingyue is unfilial¡­ I can only atone for the rest of my life!¡±

    Every word Xia Qingyue whispered pierced Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    Back on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Xia Qingyue had exined everything to him in a cool and collected tone.

    He already knew then that Xia Qingyue had had to make a painful decision before pulling the stunt she did, but it was only now that he truly understood just how hard and painful it really was. On one hand, it was her mother¡¯s final wish to be properly wed with Yue Wuya. She also owed Yue Wuya a huge favor, not to mention that there seemed to be some sort of strange blood rtion between them. On the other hand, she promised him that she would remain faithful, and the wedding ceremony¡ªeven though it was fake¡ªwas going to hurt him deeply and throw his future into disarray.

    In the end, she had chosen him and buried that heavy, heavy guilt and regret deep inside her heart.

    She never let him carry even a shred of these burdens.

    The scene sped up. He saw himself and Xia Qingyue escaping the Moon God Realm on the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce, Qianye Ying¡¯er intercepting them midway, him being imnted with the Brahma Soul Death-Wishing Mark, him begging for sweet release while she knelt in front of the Forbidden Land of Samsara¡­

    After passing him to Shen Xi and returning to the Moon God Realm, Xia Qingyue knelt in front of Yue Wuya and awaited her punishment.

    However, instead of the explosive rage and punishment she expected, Yue Wuya simply let out a helpless chuckle and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you at least try to ask for forgiveness or give me a shoulder rub or something, Qingyue? This stubbornness of yours is really nothing like your mother at all.¡±

    At this point, it was clear that his affection, tolerance and doting on Xia Qingyue went far beyond what anyone would expect from a foster father.

    Time passed. A yearter, Yue Wuya¡¯s death prophecy came true.

    He had died in Jasmine¡¯s hands.

    He watched as the dying Yue Wuya fought to hisst breath to transfer the Purple Pylon Divine Power to Xia Qingyue¡­

    Unfortunately, his death came so quickly that he wasn¡¯t able to pave the path he had prepared for Xia Qingyue topletion.

    When he died, he spoke to Xia Qinygue not about his hopes for her and his expectations about the future, but¡­ hate for Xia Hongyi.

    Yes. He had never walked out of it. In his final moments, he shed tears he never shed in front of Yue Wugou¡­ and passed away in hatred.

    No one who hadn¡¯t witnessed this with their own eyes could imagine that a Moon God Emperor¡¯s life would end in such a tragic manner.

    On the same day, Yue Wugoumitted suicide in the name of love.

    Yun Che watched as Xia Qingyue held Yue Wugou¡¯s body and cried uncontrobly.

    The bronze mirror Yue Wugou had held to her chest became her memento of her mother.

    Bearing guilt and regret toward both her mother and her foster father, and facing massive resistance from the Moon God Realm itself, Xia Qingyue becamepletely alone in the God Realm.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Despite knowing that her decision would be rebuffed by everyone in the Moon God Realm, Xia Qingyue still buried her mother¡¯s body next to Yue Wuya¡¯s in the imperial tomb.

    She then knelt in front of the tomb for three days and nights.

    Yun Che watched every second of it without making a single noise or moving his gaze away even once¡­

    If only he could have stood by her side back then. He could¡¯ve shouldered some of the pain in her heart at least.

    A long timeter, Xia Qingyue finally rose to her feet. Suddenly, her body began spasming uncontrobly until she fell back to her knees.

    A tremor was shaking up her previously dead eyes into utter chaos as well.

    ¡°¡­ !?¡± Although it was just a memory, Yun Che almost felt like the unnatural spasm of Xia Qingyue¡¯s soul was urring in his as well.

    What¡­ what on earth is happening to Qingyue?

    She clutched her head tightly with both hands. The shaking kept growing more and more violent, and she seemed to be enduring a massive amount of pain.

    What¡¯s going on¡­ what¡¯s happening to her!?

    Yun Che shouted inside his own soul sea.

    It was at this moment the transient woman¡¯s voice spoke up:

    ¡°She has inherited the Purple Pylon Divine Power perfectly and in an unbelievably short amount of time thanks to her Nine Profound Exquisite Body. Her mind has also been greatly shaken by all the tragedies that have struck her. As a result, her Heart of Snow zed ss began awakening rapidly as well.¡±

    ¡°To have a heart like zed ss is to be untainted by the filth of the world¡­ she perceived the truth beneath ¡®nothingness¡¯ much sooner than you did, and even sooner than I had predicted.¡±

    ¡°The truth beneath the¡­ nothingness?¡± Yun Che looked around in confusion. ¡°What¡­ does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Since you began cultivating the World-Defying Heaven Manual, you too have gradually perceived the truth¡­ haven¡¯t you?¡± The woman¡¯s voice answered.

    ¡°Me?¡± Yun Che eximed in surprise.

    However, before he could ruminate on her words, the Xia Qingyue in the memory finally stopped shaking.

    She slowly raised her head. She should¡¯ve expended every tear that existed in her body, but they flooded her cheeks again in no time at all.

    ¡°You really are my father¡­ you really are¡­ my father¡­¡±

    She could barely finish her sentence without sobbing in between.

    Her outburst also caused Yun Che to fall into long, deep shock.

    What on earth did she see?

    ¡°You really are my father,¡± she said. It could only mean one thing. Was Yue Wuya¡­ actually her birth father?

    That perfect fusion between two bloods wasn¡¯t a coincidence after all!?

    But¡­ Xia Hongyi and Yue Wugou only had Xia Qingyue in their third year together¡­ Yue Wugou herself practically swore to Xia Qingyue that she and Yue Wuya had never even slept together¡­

    This was all undeniable ¡°evidence¡±. It was why Xia Qingyue couldn¡¯t be sure that Yue Wuya was her true father even though her hand had passed through a barrier that was only passable by a direct descendant of Yue Wuya, and their blood had fused together.

    Were Yue Wugou and Xia Hongyi both lying, or¡­

    ¡°No wonder¡­ you allowed me to get close to you and depend on you like your own¡­ no wonder¡­ you doted on me and forgave me no matter what I did¡­¡±

    ¡°I really was your daughter after all¡­ I have received¡­ so, so much love from you¡­¡±

    ¡°But I¡­ could not call you father while you were still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°And I¡­ have spoiled even both you and mom¡¯s final wishes¡­¡±

    The tears were unending, and each word was uttered with blood.

    After Yun Che returned to the God Realm and met up with Xia Qingyue once more, thetter had described Yue Wuya and Yue Wugou¡¯s death in a calm and indifferent manner. She didn¡¯t shed a single tear or show a shred of sorrow, nor did she mention that Yue Wuya¡­ was her true father.

    The tears, the sins, the pain, the regret¡­ she had buried it all in her bosom.

    Suddenly, a terrible chill gripped Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    He abruptly realized that the father, the mother and the daughter¡­ not a single one of them had died a good death.

    It was almost as if they had been cursed by cruel fate itself.

    The light turned dark, and the winds grew shrill. It was as if the world itself was weeping for her sake.

    An indefinite amount of timeter, Xia Qingyue¡¯s sobs finally slowed to a stop.

    When she raised her head to stare at the space in front of her, her eyes werepletely nk. It took yet another indefinite amount of time before they finally regained their focus.

    It didn¡¯t stop there, however. Her eyes kept growing sharper and sharper until they resembled a pair of chilling knives.

    ¡°Mother,¡± she said quietly, ¡°the mortal coil has only afforded you bitterness and sorrow. May that be a sign that your and father¡¯s stay in the afterlife is filled with infinite bliss.¡±

    ¡°As for the hate and vengeance you left behind, I shall im them in your ce!¡±

    ¡°Father, you weren¡¯t able to protect mother in this mortal coil. Be sure¡­ never to lose her again in the afterlife.¡±

    ¡°As for the Moon God Realm you poured your heart and soul into to protect, I shall protect it in your ce!¡±

    She slowly raised her hand and pressed a fingertip to where her heart was. Then, she dered in a voice as silent as the wind, ¡°I, Xia Qingyue, hereby swear that I will spend the rest of my life fulfilling two wishes¡­¡±

    ¡°The first is to kill Qianye, and the second is to protect the Moon God Realm!¡±

    ¡°If I fail to fulfill even one of these oaths, may the world smite me, and samsara be forever denied to me!¡±

    She stabbed the finger into her heart, drew out the blood and engraved the blood oath onto her parents¡¯ tombstones.

    Yun Che felt the stab on his own soul, and couldn¡¯t stop shaking even a long timeter.

    Xia Qingyue had sworn to kill Qianye and protect the Moon God Realm.

    However, he had saved Qianye from certain death¡­

    And he had destroyed the Moon God Realm with his own hands¡­

    Xia Qingyue literally had Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s life in her clutches back then, but she had chosen to dy her vengeance by a thousand years for his sake.

    The oue of that choice was¡­

    In the real world, Yun Che¡¯s body shook as if he was enduring a terrible snowstorm. Blood was dripping down his clenched teeth.

    No one could imagine the kind of mental torture he was enduring right now.

    Back in the soul sea, Xia Qingyue rose to her feet once more.

    When she turned around, her tears shattered like stars, and the purple needles in her pupils gleamed sharp enough to sever the soul.

    Despite his trembling and blurry vision, Yun Che still saw apletely different Xia Qingyue from the one a moment ago. The transformation had been as immediate as it was absolute.

    In the next three years, The Moon God Realm weed a new Moon God Emperor who wielded the Imperial Moon zed Pearl and the former God Emperor¡¯s will, but no one epted.

    It would also bear witness to the new Moon God Emperor¡¯s meteoric rise and the results of her ruthlessness.

    1. (I know it¡¯s a joke in poor taste, but it most definitely shone like never before, before crumbling into cosmic dust¡­)

    2. Chapter 1278

 Chapter 1923 - Memory of the Moon (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1923 - Memory of the Moon (7)</h4>

    After burying Yue Wuya and Yue Wugou, Xia Qingyue epted the Imperial Moon zed Pearl from Yue Wuji and officially became the Moon God Emperor.

    Xia Qingyue had almost no supporters, and practically everyone in the entire Moon God Realm rejected her. That was why her very first action as the Moon God Emperor stunned all of them.

    When the Moon God Crown Prince, Yue Xuange abruptly took action against her, she had chosen neither endurance, false civility, nor heroic resistance. Her choice¡­ was a purple light that smote the Moon God Crown Prince in one strike.

    ¡°The crime of defying your God Emperor is death!¡±

    What reason did she have to execute the Moon God Crown Prince? That was it, and it applied to everyone!

    It had only been nine days since Xia Qingyue inherited Yue Wuya¡¯s Purple Pylon divine power.

    However, the power she emanated already shook the Moon Gods to the core.

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s sh had cut away not just the head of the snake, but also Yue Wuji¡¯s hesitation. The Moon God who was second in power only to the previous Moon God Emperor threw his full weight behind Xia Qingyue ever since.

    The Moon God Crown Prince¡¯s sudden death meant that the anti-Xia Qingyue faction had lost their core before they even officially rose in revolt.

    After that, it was simply a matter of breaking them down one after another.

    She consolidated her strength at every step, and she never failed to hit the nail in the end. The other Moon Gods came to respect or fear her greatly, but the key thing was that they all submitted to her eventually, and their submission equaled the Moon God Realm¡¯s submission. It wasn¡¯t like that there were no voices of resistance at all, but what did they matter when none of the powers that mattered supported them?

    The civil strife of the Moon God Realm had ended in less than two years.

    It was an unimaginably short period that no one thought was possible until she did it.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s ability to master the human heart and control any situation hade from tens of thousands of years of umted experience.

    However, Xia Qingyue hadn¡¯t been a leader for even a single day prior to her ascension.

    Although she had inherited the key memories of the previous Moon God Emperors when she epted the Imperial Moon zed Pearl and so knew the Moon Gods and Moon God Divine Envoys like the back of her hand, the skill she disyed and the feats she had achieved were, to put it bluntly, impossible.

    Not even Chi Wuyao could¡¯ve done better without using her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul.

    The awakening of the Heart of Snow zed ss¡­ the truth she had perceived behind nothingness¡­

    What in the world had happened to her? What did she see?

    Three years passed in the Recollection of Nothingness. It was around the time Yun Che had returned to the God Realm.

    As a result of Huo Poyun¡¯s betrayal, he was exposed the moment he returned to the Snow Song Realm.

    Xia Qingyue did two things the moment she heard the news. First, she lured the Eternal Heaven God Emperor to the Snow Song Realm. Then, she personally stopped Qianye Ying¡¯er in her tracks.

    Things at the Snow Song Realm had gone better than expected, but Zhou Xuzi would¡¯ve saved Yun Che even if Mu Xuanyin hadn¡¯t been strong enough to cut off Luo Guxie¡¯s arm. Qianye Ying¡¯er was by far the more dangerous element between the two, but Xia Qingyue had stopped her perfectly as well.

    The consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable if either one of his nemeses had managed to get their hands on him¡­ but she had treated it like it was nothing when she had spoken to him about it.

    Some timeter, they entered the Eternal Heaven God Realm and participated in the Eternal Heaven General Assembly to discuss measures and actions to be taken against the Crimson Cmity.

    To Yun Che¡¯s astonishment, Xia Qingyue was already wary of Long Bai then.

    ¡°Send down the order to investigate the family massacre that has been happening in the Dragon God Realm recently, especially the time and location of the first incident¡­ if possible, tell the men to do everything they can to search for energy traces at every crime scene. The more detailed the report, the better!¡±

    ¡°Just send down the order to investigate this incident with whatever resources we have. Everything else can wait until we have a result!¡±

    At the Eternal Heaven God Realm, after their brief conversation, he saw her watching his departing back and letting out a long sigh:

    ¡°Countless priceless treasures, the Dragon Monarch¡¯s jealousy, and Qianye¡¯s venom¡­ the entire universe may turn on him after the Crimson Cmity is over.¡±

    ¡°What do I need to do to protect him?¡±

    A breach appeared on the Wall of Primal Chaos, and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor returned.

    All of the god emperors and realm kings were bending their knees and trembling in fear. Xia Qingyue had dropped to her knees as well, but that wasn¡¯t the only thing she did. She had hidden a Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearl just above her purple sash and concealed its presence perfectly with her Moon God divine aura.

    No one had a clue that she was engraving the scene of the god emperors kneeling, and Yun Che speaking to the Devil Emperor with the pearl.

    It was the scene in the first Illusory zed Imagery Jade.

    After Yun Che returned to the Snow Song Realm, he reported that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor wouldn¡¯t be bringing a cmity upon the Primal Chaos. While the god emperors and realm kings were showering Yun Che with praise and calling him ¡°God Child Messiah¡±, Xia Qingyue was recording with another Hidden Moon Floating Image Pearl.

    It was how the scene in the second Illusory zed Imagery Jade came to be.

    Next, Xia Qingyue drove Qianye Fantian into a corner via a clever mixture of truth and lies and sessfully turned Qianye Ying¡¯er into Yun Che¡¯s ve. On the same day, right after Yun Che had left the Moon God Realm, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had suddenly appeared before her.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had forcefully scoured Xia Qingyue¡¯s memories because she was curious about the woman who possessed both the Heart of Snow zed ss and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body. Then, she said something that stunned Yun Che:

    ¡°Xia Qingyue, I have never seen such a sorrowful fate before in my entire life¡­ even I, who have experienced the cmity of being banished outside the Primal Chaos, feel grief for you!¡±

    ¡°The most sorrowful part is that when you finally sensed it, you actually decided toply with it?¡± The light in Jie Yuan¡¯s devilish eyes turned even gloomier, ¡°Was it because you felt that you were simply unable to resist it, or¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, do you really not understand or is it that you don¡¯t wish to understand? But because of you, I know a secret that I should not have known¡­ Haha, this thing called fate is truly remarkable, truly remarkable indeed.¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left the Primal Chaos, the Crimson Cmity was over, and Xia Qingyue had fallen into the Abyss of Nothingness. However, Yun Che had no idea what the mysterious words the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had said to Xia Qingyue meant.

    Not even a little.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor then used the World Piercer to teleport Xia Qingyue away from the Moon God Realm. The next thing she knew, they had appeared in a world of infinite gloom and darkness.

    The Northern Divine Region.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor watched the lightless cage in front of her and spoke in a sorrowful, angry, yet helpless voice:

    ¡°I had meant Mo E no harm when I attended that meeting, but he set up a trap and expelled me and my n out of the Primal Chaos. Despite this, I could find nothing but praise for the man in all the historical records I¡¯ve seen¡­ heh, what a joke.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Che¡­ if I didn¡¯t care if Ni Xuan¡¯s name was tarnished because of me¡­ Mo E and Xi Ke¡¯s power, will and descendants; I would¡¯ve dly wiped out everything that was connected to the god race from this world forever!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It was the scene in the fourth Illusory zed Imagery Jade. It had recorded the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s monologue.

    It was the parts that were left out from the recording that shook Yun Che¡¯s mind, however.

    ¡°Looks like it is time for me to leave, as reluctant as I am to do so.¡± The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor said seemingly to herself, ¡°It is what both Ni Xuan and Yun Che desire¡­ though, I do wish that there was another way.¡±

    Back then, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had only promised that she wouldn¡¯t bring harm to the world. She never actually said that she would leave the Primal Chaos. For the longest time, Yun Che thought that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had chosen to sacrifice herself after realizing the gradual destruction her mere presence caused across many realms, and for the sake of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    He had no idea that the choice was made after meeting Xia Qingyue!

    What on earth had she seen in Xia Qingyue?

    ¡°Leave?¡± Xia Qingyue questioned, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Senior Devil Emperor. With your power, anywhere you go will automatically be your world.¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor rified, ¡°I will be leaving the Primal Chaos permanently with my nsmen. This world no longer belongs to us, and even if it did, we would never be able to destroy it as long as ¡®she¡¯ is still around.¡±

    An odd smile appeared on the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s features. ¡°To think that ¡®she¡¯ still exists in this world. What a¡­¡±

    Unable to find a word to continue her sentence, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor ended it with the shake of her head before moving on. ¡°I should¡¯ve known the moment Yun Che used both light profound energy and dark profound energy at the same time¡­ but then again, I still wouldn¡¯t have guessed that possibility even if I had another million heads.¡±

    ¡°After all, who would¡¯ve thought that the most impossible possibility would be the truth?¡±

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t ask who the ¡°she¡± the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was speaking of was. She watched the devil emperor¡¯s scarred face and asked, ¡°Senior Devil Emperor¡¯s benevolence will be remembered for eternity. However¡­ if you don¡¯t mind, I have one shameful request to make.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°When you speak to the world of your departure, I hope¡­ you can tell them that your decision was spurred by Yun Che¡¯s efforts.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor watched her for a long time before breaking into a smile of mixed emotions. ¡°I would¡¯ve done so even if you hadn¡¯t asked me. The rather well hidden Profound Imagery Stone you¡¯re carrying on your person is for his sake, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It is very interesting that the interference that has been applied to you doesn¡¯t involve your emotions. Very interesting indeed. It is a true shame that I don¡¯t have nearly enough time left. I really would¡¯ve liked to witness your ending with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for humoring me, Senior Devil Emperor.¡± Xia Qingyue bowed slightly in thanks before asking a very strange question, ¡°Senior, is it possible for you to tell me what this¡­ ¡®interference¡¯ on my person is?¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor continued to shoot her a very strange look. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you out of pity for you. In fact, theter you learn about this, the better¡­ though, it looks like you aren¡¯t far away from perceiving the whole ¡®truth¡¯. If you are truly unfortunate, it may even dawn upon you in two or three years.¡±

    Xia Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You are already in a state where you should¡¯ve realized something even if you haven¡¯t yet perceived the whole truth. Or rather, you are intentionally shying away from it for fear that the truth will be cruel beyond your ability to ept.¡±

    Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes trembled violently. A long timeter, she asked in a quiet voice, ¡°In the past, I never believed in fate. Today, I want to know¡­ is it possible to defy this kind of fate?¡±

    ¡°Before that, you must ask yourself this: do you wish to defy it?¡± The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor countered.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°I am unable to answer your question,¡± The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor continued. ¡°As for your question to me, you may answer it after you¡¯ve perceived the whole truth. I very much look forward to your choice.¡±

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor looked up at the dim void above her. ¡°The world exists because of bnce. Where there is existence, there is extinction. Where there is life, there is darkness. Just the same, fate has its own counterpart.¡±

    ¡°??¡± Xia Qingyue looked puzzled.

    It was at this moment the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor extended her hand toward Xia Qingyue. The World Piercer and a pitch-ck b slowly floated toward her.

    ¡°Senior?¡± Xia Qingyue eximed in astonishment. She didn¡¯t stretch out her hands to receive the items.

    ¡°The World Piercer was Ni Xuan¡¯s artifact. When we confirmed our love, he gave me the World Piercer, and I gave him the Sky Poison Pearl.¡± The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s voice turned soft. ¡°It is how me and my nsmen were able to survive outside of the Primal Chaos for time immemorial. It is the reason I managed to keep my sanity for several million years.¡±

    ¡°If love is a fortune, then it is unchanging until one¡¯s end. If love is a wound, then the soul will hurt for ten lifetimes. If love is a tribtion, then not even gods or buddhas may survive it¡­ you have witnessed my choice, Xia Qingyue. Let my World Piercer be the witness to your final choice.¡±

    ¡°I was going to give Yun Che this World-Defying Heaven Manual, but after you, I¡¯ve decided to change my mind. He can perceive the whole truth after you¡¯ve made your ¡®choice¡¯.¡±

    There was a red sh, and both the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and Xia Qingyue vanished.

    Yun Che could only stare at the infinite darkness in front of him feeling just as lost.

 Chapter 1924 - Choice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1924 - Choice (1)</h4>

    After obtaining the World Piercer from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, the first ce she teleported to was the Dragon God Realm.

    The Forbidden Land of Samsara was sealed off by a barrier that had been set up by the Dragon Monarch himself, but Xia Qingyue never even made contact with it since she was using the World Piercer.

    At the time, the Forbidden Land of Samsara had already be a wilted garden that had lost all of its holy light.

    She soundlessly stepped toward the small residence where Shen Xi used to live.

    It was impossible to miss. It was the only ce with lush, brightly colored flowers.

    At the center of the flower bush was a pool of blood. It had been many years since the blood was spilled, but it was still wet and shimmering with a bit of light profound energy.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my misperception or delusion after all,¡± she whispered to herself. ¡°Long Bai¡¯s hatred toward him¡­ far exceeded even the worst case scenario I had envisioned.¡±

    ¡°If the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor hadn¡¯t returned to the Primal Chaos, he might already have¡­¡± she closed her eyes for a moment to steady herself. Icy fear lurked inside her heart.

    That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for the Crimson Cmity, Long Bai would¡¯ve killed Yun Che already. At the time, no one had possessed the power to stop him.

    ¡°Thankfully, he has the Evil Infant to protect him now.¡±

    It was her biggest constion. The Evil Infant was without a doubt Yun Che¡¯s greatest talisman besides Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    She slowly scanned the wilted garden with her spiritual perception. Immediately, her eyes locked onto a pile of shattered bamboo.

    It was the bamboo house where Shen Xi used to live, and where she and Yun Che had be one. It was nothing more than a ruin now.

    Xia Qingyue walked over to it and made a tapping motion with her finger. An intact piece of bamboo flew out of the pile and into Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands.

    Engraved to its surface was a poem with exquisite handwriting:

    ¡°He

    A strange cloud

    Meets a bright smoke and saw the light

    She

    The first light of dawn

    Chases away the wind of chaos and nurtures the strange cloud

    Together

    They slumber atop a bed of flowers as one.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Surprise crossed Yun Che¡¯s features. It was the poem he had recited thoughtlessly after he slept with Shen Xi for the first time. Shen Xi had glossed it over with a seemingly casual smile at the time, so he didn¡¯t think that she would engrave it onto a piece of bamboo.

    It had most likely happened after he left the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    Was it her way of¡­ remembering him?

    He hadn¡¯t found this piece of bamboo when he and Qianye Ying¡¯er entered the Forbidden Land of Samsara. What they found were two other, deeply buried, pieces of bamboo.

    One of them had the word ¡°Xi¡± engraved into it, and the other was ¡°Yun¡±.

    Xia Qingyue stared at the bamboo piece for a very long time. Then, she stored it instead of putting it back where it was.

    Yun Che: ¡°¡­?¡±

    Xia Qingyue didn¡¯t linger for too long. She turned away and was about to teleport away when suddenly, the crimson divine light of the World Piercer faded, and she turned her gaze on Shen Xi¡¯s blood.

    She raised her hand and made a clenching motion. A ray of purple light lifted a dozen or so blood beads into the air before they all vanished into her palm.

    On the surface, the blood pool looked the same as before except it was ¡°drier¡±.

    ¡°I pray¡­ that I will never have to use this,¡± she whispered before truly vanishing from the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    She didn¡¯t leave a single trace behind.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the lower realm space to the south of the Southern Divine Region.

    Xia Qingyue floated in space while watching a small that shone a dreamy blue light.

    ¡°A that¡¯s mostly made up of water and with a simr appearance, aura and even spatial environment to the Blue Pole Star.¡± She whispered its name, ¡°The Sky Water Star¡­¡±

    ¡°It is a good enough choice.¡± She closed her eyes before continuing in a dry voice, ¡°Though¡­ the purpose you were chosen for is most cruel and unfair.¡±

    ¡°I hope¡­ that I am just worrying too much.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left, and everything went to hell.

    Yun Che saw Xia Qingyue searching for him like crazy after he was teleported away by the Void Illusion Stone. As soon as she was out of everyone¡¯s perception, she immediately teleported away to a star region and scanned the entire space for him.

    She repeated this at least dozens of times until finally, she reined in her impulse to continue with everything she had.

    It was because she needed to save the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power for something even more important than searching for him.

    She teleported to the east of the Eastern Divine Region and arrived at her homeworld, the Blue Pole Star.

    The purple light in her eyes grew so bright that her pupils looked like dark jadeite.

    Power circted throughout her entire body. She poured it all into the World Piercer in her hand.

    ¡°Spirit of the World Piercer¡­ please¡­ awaken!¡±

    ¡°One breath¡­ two breaths¡­ ten breaths¡­ finally, the World Piercer let out a shrill sound that almost sounded like a person¡¯s cry, and the crimson light that represented the greatest spatial divine power in the current universe enveloped the entire Blue Pole Star.

    At the same time, a spatial passage that crossed nearly half of the Primal Chaos began to open slowly.

    On the other side of the spatial passage was where the southern space of the Southern Divine Region and the Sky Water Star were.

    However, when the crimson light fully enveloped the Blue Pole Star, the World Piercer¡¯s cry suddenly grew weaker and strained, and the Heavenly Profound Treasure itself shook violently in Xia Qingyue¡¯s hands.

    Shui Meiyin once told Yun Che that awakening the World Piercer¡¯s spirit from its slumber with a power of the primordial universe, then forcing it to use the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine energy would damage it greatly, especially since it was much weakened in the first ce.

    Even then, switching twos across a distance that spanned nearly half of the Primal Chaos was still an almost impossible task. In Shui Meiyin¡¯s words, it might be a ¡°miracle¡± that could never be replicated again.

    Now that Yun Che was witnessing the scene with his own eyes¡­ he realized that the price of the miracle wasn¡¯t just the heavy damage sustained by the World Piercer Spirit. Not even close.

    The World Piercer Spirit¡¯s cry kept growing shriller until it became utterly soul-wrenching. If thisary teleportation were to fail here, it would never be able to perform it a second time. Steeling herself, Xia Qingyue spat out a mouthful of blood right on the World Piercer.

    At the same time, countless purple rays shone from her body as if she might explode there and then. It was so bright that it even pierced the World Piercer¡¯s crimson glow for an instant.

    That was the purple sh Yun Wuxin had captured with the Eternal Imagery STone.

    Although the terrific purple sh had onlysted for an instant, the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power did grow much greater all of a sudden. At the same time, Xia Qingyue¡¯s aura deted to almost nothing.

    The star region shook, and the crimson light quickly faded into nothing. However, the watery blue in front of her was no longer the Blue Pole Star.

    In the distance, the Sky Water Star looked extremely simr to the Blue Pole Star. In fact, Xia Qingyue herself had to confirm multiple times that she hadn¡¯t failed theary teleportation after all.

    Then, the price of theary teleportation caught up with her. Herplexion turned deathly pale, and her body became so weak that she wasn¡¯t even able to withstand the spatial storm blowing her way. She wobbled unsteadily as blood quickly dyed over half of her purple robes red.

    As the purple light in her pupils faded into almost nothing, she let out a weak whisper. ¡°This¡­ is an unforgivable sin¡­ I can only¡­ spend the rest of my life¡­ repaying it¡­ with him¡­¡±

    Unable to hold on any longer, the World Piercer shed a weak red and took her back to the Moon God Realm.

    BANG!!

    She dropped heavily to her knees the second she returned to her bedroom. Her purple robes had be fully drenched in blood at this point, and not a trace of its true colors could be seen anywhere.

    She panted for a long time before she struggled back to her feet. Then, she activated a purple-colored profound formation beneath her feet and bathed herself entirely in purple light. It was something she had prepared a long time ago.

    However, she didn¡¯t even get to recuperate for twenty hours before she was disturbed once more.

    It was Lian Yue approaching her at high speed, and she had ordered her not to disturb her unless she had new news regarding Yun Che.

    Her blood-drenched clothes shattered into pieces inside the profound formation, revealing her wless skin for an instant before it was reced by a new set of purple robes.

    Lian Yue then reported that the Eternal Heaven God Emperor and the Dragon Monarch were travelling to the Blue Pole Star together.

    She opened her eyes. The purple gleam in her pupils hade back to life.

    As the profound formation faded and she rose to her feet, she ordered, ¡°Summon Yue Wuji to me now! Tell him that we will be departing immediately!¡±

    Disaster had struck much too early.

    She used the vestiges of Purple Pylon Divine Power she just regenerated to hold her body together. Right now, the worst thing she could do was to reveal her weakness.

    Yun Che had no idea that Xia Qingyue was this weakened when he met her again outside ¡°the Blue Pole Star¡±.

    After that, the Blue Pole Star was destroyed, and Xuanyin perished in battle. Yun Che had once again escaped in a manner that didn¡¯t fall into her ns, but she no longer had the strength to search for him like she did before. She had no choice but to return to the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°I need to be in seclusion for a while. Before Ie out of seclusion, all matters, big or small, will be decided by Yao Yue and Wuji. Unless the matter is of grave importance, you must not disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jin Yue responded as obediently as ever.

    As Jin Yue watched Xia Qingyue¡¯s departing figure, she became absent-minded for a long while.

    She did not know if it was just a misperception, but she sensed that Xia Qingyue seemed to be extremely exhausted¡­ so, so exhausted that even she could hide it no longer. ]

    The scene changed again. In seclusion, Xia Qingyue woke up from her dreams with tear stains streaked across her face.

    ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be real¡­ it can¡¯t be real!¡± She sobbed while pressing a palm to her forehand. Yun Che almost couldn¡¯t believe how tormented she sounded.

    What on earth¡­ did she dream?

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a dream.¡±

    She told herself this after she wiped away her tears.

    However, the dreams didn¡¯t end there. They happened again, and again, and again¡­

    Each time, she would dream the same dream. Each time, her dream grew clearer and clearer.

    Her anxiety growing to unmanageable levels, Xia Qingyue ended her seclusion prematurely despite not having fully recovered her profound energy or her internal injuries.

    She was greeted by the sight of Jin Yue after she stepped out of the barrier. Her faithful attendant had been guarding outside the whole time. She was asking Jin Yue about thetest happenings when Jin Yue suddenly let out a surprised cry.

    ¡°Master, your¡­ mirror is¡­ cracked.¡±

    She looked down. A long, thin crack had appeared on the bronze mirror Yue Wugou had left behind.

    For a long time, she simply stared at the bronze mirror without doing anything. Finally, she held it in her palm, opened it, and¡­ felt as if a lightning bolt had struck her. Her entire body turned stiff, and her pupils contracted visibly.

    Once upon a time, the bronze mirror had contained the profound images of four people. They were Xia Hongyi, Yue Wugou, the young Xia Qingyue and young Xia Yuanba.

    However, there were only three people left in the bronze mirror. Her young self was conspicuously missing.

    ¡°Coincidentally¡±, the long, thin crack had passed through the location where her profound image should be.

    It was a merciless reflection of the cruel dream she had refused to believe.

    Wisps of purple light surged around her hand as she slowly tightened her grip. She wanted to destroy the bronze mirror then¡­ but she ultimately couldn¡¯t bring herself to do such a thing. In the end, she let out a long sigh and said,

    ¡°Jin Yue,¡± she folded the bronze mirror shut and tossed it into the hands of a surprised Jin Yue. ¡°Please destroy it for me.¡±

    She was far away by the time she finished her words. It was as if she couldn¡¯t bear to watch it be destroyed.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jin Yue caught the mirror, but Xia Qingyue was already gone. For a long time, the woman lookedpletely lost.

    When the line between dream and reality had disappeared, Xia Qingyue could fool herself no longer.

    There was only the lonely wind to apany her as she knelt in front of Yue Wuya and Yue Wugou¡¯s grave.

    ¡°It was me¡­ I¡­ was the one who killed you¡­¡±

    Again and again, she mumbled things that no one except her could truly understand.

    ¡°The world exists because of bnce. Where there is life, there is destruction. Where there is life, there is darkness. Just the same, fate has its own counterpart¡­¡± she whispered what the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had said to her back then. ¡°That was the answer to my question after all.¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­ you said that my fate was the most sorrowful you had ever seen.¡±

    Tears dripped onto her palms as she held her hands before herself.

    ¡°I never thought¡­ I woulde to loathe my own existence so, so much¡­¡±

    ¡°When I damned the Sky Water Star to save the Blue Pole Star, I thought that I no longer deserved to live like a human¡­ but to think¡­ that I actually am less than a human¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ a tool¡­ a wish¡­ a medium¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ hehe¡­¡± She was chuckling, but it was more painful and terrible to look at than when she was crying her heart out.

    Tool?

    Wish?

    Medium?

    Yun Che watched and listened nkly.

    What¡­ is she talking about!?

    1. 1533

    2. 1581

 Chapter 1925 - Choice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1925 - Choice (2)</h4>

    There was a small sh on her tear-stained palms, and the World Piercer appeared.

    She slowly raised it as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s parting words to her before she left the Primal Chaos rang inside her mind:

    ¡°You have witnessed my choice, Xia Qingyue. Let my World Piercer be the witness to your final choice.¡±

    She knelt there for an entire day and night.

    When the howls of the wind quieted and took away the terrible chill covering her whole body, she rose back to her feet once more. The tears, the grief, the sorrow; everything had been buried back into her soul once more.

    She spoke as she faced the World Piercer, ¡°I have made my choice, senior.¡±

    ¡°I have already let down my parents, my sect, Yuanba¡­ I cannot let him down as well, especially since he and I were husband and wife. If nothing else, he will be the one person in this world that I can face with a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°However, I am obeying not the fate I¡¯ve been subjected to, but my own wishes!¡±

    The World Piercer vanished from her hands. She had just gone through the biggest copse of her life, and yet her eyes now shone with unprecedented rity and determination.

    ¡°When the ¡®ending¡¯ approaches, I will naturally defy fate in my own way! Before that though¡­¡±

    The World Piercer vanished, and she turned her gaze toward the north. Her deep, purple pupils reflected the distant blue sky.

    ¡°I loathe thismentable fate, but¡­ I can¡¯t reject that sorrowful ¡®wish¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you are now in the Northern Divine Region, and you no longer have any weaknesses or attachments. All you have left is the hatred that will drive you to grow faster than ever before¡­ until you return, I shall pave the path for you little by little.¡±

    ¡°All I hope is that you will stand at the pinnacle of this world when you return. Take back everything that is yours, and be so strong that no one can ever hurt you or destroy you anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°If nothing else, it will make the end I am soon to meet¡­ worth something.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Moon God Realm looked like it had entered a period of hibernation after that, but it was really theplete opposite.

    The Eternal Heaven Realm was doing everything in their power to search for Yun Che, and it looked like the Moon God Realm was doing the same thing. At the very least, the frequency of people going to and from the Moon God Realm had increased drastically. However, their task wasn¡¯t to find Yun Che, but to gather intel.

    The secrets of the Moon God Realm weren¡¯t the only things Xia Qingyue had inherited from the core memories of the past Moon God Emperors. She also inherited all of the intel they had gathered on the other realms.

    The fact the Moon God Realm knew about the Brahma Monarch Realm¡¯s hiding of the Primordial Seal of Life and Death showed just how powerful their intel gathering power really was.

    Normally, these secrets were used to intimidate or control a target during a time of necessity, and only then. Yue Wuya himself barely used any of them during his time as the Moon God Emperor. However, Xia Qingyue utilized all of them to bury many hidden mines across the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After discovering that the zed Light Realm was the one who hid Yun Che, she had exposed the truth of her own ord, dealt a harsh punishment to Shui Qianheng, and took Shui Meiyin away.

    At the bottom of the Moon Prison, she showed Shui Meiyin the world Piercer and exined everything. Then, she made Shui Meiyin promise her two things. One, she wanted her to be the World Piercer¡¯s new master by gradually building up affinity through her Divine Stainless Soul. Two, she wanted her to im everything she had done for Yun Che as her own.

    ¡°Meiyin, death is my best choice and ending. My view on everything can change except this one thing.¡±

    ¡°I want him to hate me forever. That way, he won¡¯t grieve over my death or suffer a hole in his soul¡­ I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see that happen either, do you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sad for me. If nothing else, I have you to remember everything I did, to keep himpany, and to enjoy his truest, best self in my ce.¡±

    After Yun Che killed the Eternal Heaven Guardians and turned Zhou Qingchen into a devil at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, Xia Qingyue had visited the ce to investigate the traces he left behind.

    However, she didn¡¯t leave immediately after she was finished. Instead, she flew to the Abyss of Nothingness and stood at the edge for a very long time.

    Right before she left, a small smile crossed her lips.

    It was because she had found her best resting ce.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was the day of Yun Wuxin¡¯s eighteenth birthday, and the day Yun Che and Chi Wuyao met with Zhou Xuzi and Zhou Qingchen.

    A great distance away, Xia Qingyue watched as Yun Che brutally murdering Zhou Qingchen right before Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes. His savage grin and his hateful roars were expressions she had never seen on Yun Che before.

    In the end, Zhou Xuzi departed in hate, and Yun Che in blood and unconsciousness. Right after that, Chi Wuyao¡¯s consciousness brushed against her.

    Without hesitation, she teleported back to the Moon God Realm with the World Piercer and whispered to herself, ¡°It looks like the legendary Devil Queen of the Northern Divine Region¡¯s infamy is well deserved. I should not need to worry overly much with her around.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time moved forward again. The entire Northern Divine Region was shaking on the day Yun Che was crowned the Devil Master, leader of the devil race and a power above even their king realms.

    Xia Qingyue had teleported there to witness the scene with her own eyes. The dark barrier of the Soul Stealing Sacred Region couldn¡¯t stop the spatial divine power of the World Piercer as a matter of course.

    From a great distance away, she took in the pitch ck robes engraved with dark red devilish patterns, the long, dark hair that danced demonically with the wind, the devilish light of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s Eternal Cmity of Darkness, and the pair of ck abysses capable of instantly devouring one¡¯s soul on his face.

    The three king realms bowed their heads, and the dark profound practitioners worshipped him as their god¡­ he had be the unparalleled king of the Northern Divine Region in just three years.

    ¡°This is what you should¡¯ve been, Yun Che.¡±

    Her smile was faint yet beautiful. ¡°The massive risk undertaken to witness this moment was worth it after all.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stay for too long because the dark profound energy in the environment was continuously eroding her own. Finally, she turned away and said, ¡°I look forward to the day of your return.¡±

    Without this recollection, Yun Che would never have known that she had purposely teleported to the Northern Divine Region to witness the moment he became the Devil Master of the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Master, our spies in the Western Divine Region have reported confirmation regarding the suspicions you have of the Dragon God Realm,¡± Lian Yue reported her findings to Xia Qingyue.

    ¡°Give me the specifics.¡±

    ¡°There has been an undertaking to search for ¡®light profound energy¡¯ over the past few years. Officially, the Dragon God Realm is looking for someone with an affinity for light profound energy so that the Dragon Queen may raise them as a sessor. The real reason for the undertaking is unknown, however. It has been several years since the undertaking began.¡±

    A short silenceter, Xia Qingyue instructed, ¡°Tell the spies investigating this matter to cease operation and shift their focus to the Dragon Gods¡¯ movements instead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    After Lian Yue left, Xia Qingyue whispered to herself, ¡°It looks like Shen Xi may very well be still alive¡­ and Long Bai doesn¡¯t know where she went.¡±

    There was only one spot of destruction in the Forbidden Land of Samsara.

    No matter how powerful Long Bai was, it was impossible for him to have killed Shen Xi in one hit.

    Her spies¡¯ reports greatly supported the theory that Shen Xi was still alive as well.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed again, and they approached the fourth year since Yun Che entered the Northern Divine Region¡­ it was also around this time the curtains of war were drawn.

    Many overt or covert efforts to build momentum for the war were made before the fateful day. While the Eternal Heaven Realm was announcing the crowning of a new crown prince, a dark cloud of fury had gathered atop the sky of the Northern Divine Region. They used the Eternal Heaven Realm of destroying the star realms of the Northern Divine Region with the Void Cauldron.

    ¡°It¡¯s all moving so fast,¡± Xia Qingyue whispered while staring at the dark clouds to the north.

    The day wasing far, far sooner than she had predicted.

    ¡°You have experienced true hell itself. Neither you nor the Devil Queen will allow you to fail. I shall believe that this is not a step made in haste and thoughtlessness , and pave the first step of your path for you.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    Xia Qingyue dripped a drop of Shen Xi¡¯s blood onto a patch of grayishnd.

    Not far away, the Azure Dragon God was moving in this direction.

    The blood slowly faded into the ground, but the weak light profound energy remained.

    She teleported to another space with the World Piercer and repeated the motion.

    This time though, she took out the bamboo piece she had retrieved from the Forbidden Land of Samsara, picked up a rock, and engraved the character ¡°Xi¡± lightly on the ground. She made sure that her handwriting looked as close to the real thing as possible.

    After the deed was done, she teleported to yet another space.

    She teleported fifteen times across the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and dripped a total of sixteen drops of blood on the ground. She had measured the distance just so that Long Bai would take some time to search for the next drop of blood, but not so long that he would give up and abandon his search.

    On the final site, she engraved a short message stating that she would return in a couple of months.

    It didn¡¯t take a smart person to figure out that this whole setup was a distraction of sorts, but Xia Qingyue was certain that Long Bai would fall for it anyway. Considering his twisted obsession with Shen Xi, he could be 99% certain that this was a distraction, and he still wouldn¡¯t let go of that 1% possibility.

    That was all she and Yun Che needed.

    After confirming that the Azure Dragon God had discovered the first wisp of light profound energy and left in a hurry with her own eyes, Xia Qingyue finally disappeared from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Southern Divine Region, at one of Nan Wansheng¡¯s pces to the west of the Southern Sea God Realm.

    Xia Qingyue watched as a girl even she almost couldn¡¯t detect deposited a soul crystal into the clothes of one of Nan Wansheng¡¯s personal maids.

    The soul crystal contained a message that basically imed that the Brahma Monarch Realm was hiding the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    ¡°Heh heh heh, to think that they actually want to use me to block a spear heading their way¡­ However, I will definitely let them use me.¡±

    ¡°After all, who can resist the allure of ¡®eternal life¡¯¡­ Hahahahahaha!¡±

    The hidden girl left amidst the mad cackle.

    Xia Qingyue herself had departed the ce.

    ¡°Is she the rumored Seventh Witch, Hua Jin? She too deserves her infamy,¡± Xia Qingyue whispered to herself. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t need to do anything here.¡±

    ¡°Her ability to conceal her presence is practically unparalleled in this world, but she¡¯s still a dark profound practitioner. Normally, she would be leaking dark profound energy quite obviously¡­ is this the power of the ¡®Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡¯ Senior Devil Emperor spoke of? It looks like the core powers of the Northern Divine Region have all undergone a massive change thanks to him.¡±

    ¡°The Eastern Divine Region will never see thising.¡±

    ¡°And this method¡­ can onlye from Qianye.¡± Aplicated look shed across her features before she disappeared once more.

    On cue, she began detonating the hidden mines she had buried long ago.

    ¡°Show this blood-drenched sword to the Bright Heart Realm King, and he will know that the murderer of his youngest son is the Outstanding Sun Realm King.¡±

    ¡°Give this soul crystal to Luo Changsheng, and that to Luo Shangchen. Do not leave any trace behind.¡±

    ¡°The shame of the Divine Martial Realm King Wu Sanzun is engraved in this. Use it to make him close his realm for three months. Remind him that we will destroy his reputation if anyone so much as takes a step out of the Divine Martial Realm during this time.¡±

    ¡°Take these seven Poison Ivy of Absolute Beginning and scatter them across the seven seas of the Nine Brilliance Realm. The ensuing turmoil should keep them busy for a time.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The darkness¡¯ very first step of their invasion was to trample the Eastern Divine Region.

    It had been an unbelievably smooth step because the greatest threat, the upper star realms had been unnaturally silent. Not all of them were motionless, but it was definitely enough to swing the tides of war in the devil people¡¯s favor.

    When they had massacred the Eternal Heaven Realm, not a single one of the neighboring upper star realms hade to their rescue either.

    Yes, it was the result of Chi Wuyao and Yun Qianying¡¯s many efforts.

    However, neither of them knew that there was a third, invisible force working with them all this time. It was the main reason why their invasion had progressed impossibly smoothly, and their losses had been kept to a nigh impossible minimum.

    Even the biggest and most unpredictable element of them all, Long Bai, had been lured away to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The absence of their leader was the main reason why the Dragon God Realm, no, the entire Western Divine Region had chosen to do nothing even when both the Eastern Divine Region and the Southern Divine Region had fallen.

 Chapter 1926 - Ending

    <h4>Chapter 1926 - Ending</h4>

    When the invasion finally began, the entire northside of the Eastern Divine Region became drenched in chaos and blood.

    Xia Qingyue returned to the Moon Prison once more, but it would be thest time she met Shui Meiyin.

    ¡°Sister Qingyue.¡± Shui Meiyin walked up to her with trembling eyes. She must¡¯ve felt something already.

    Xia Qingyue summoned both the World Piercer and the b engraved with the World-Defying Heaven Manual into existence. Then, she pushed them gently into Shui Meiyin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Starting now, you are the new and only master of the World Piercer. Please pass him this iplete piece of the World-Defying Heaven Manual as well.¡±

    Shui Meiyin obediently received them before asking, ¡°Is Big Brother Yun Cheing?¡±

    Xia Qingyue replied, ¡°The war happening in the north seems huge, but it¡¯ssted just a tad too long. It¡¯s clearly a distraction for their core strength to prate the south without being detected.¡±

    ¡°His powers have transformed dark profound practitioners so that they¡¯re no longer leaking dark profound energy at every moment, but the profound practitioners of the Eastern Divine Region still know nothing about it. This gap in intel is all the Northern Divine Region needs to deal a grievous blow to the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°The moment is very near. That is why you should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± However, Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t teleport away immediately. She watched Xia Qingyue with her lips parting and closing as if she wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to start.

    Xia Qingyue shook her head smilingly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change my mind. If anything, you should be happy¡­ that I will finally be free from my bindings.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s hands shook uncontrobly.

    ¡°Give him the four Illusory zed Imagery Jades when the time is right, preferably after they upy the Eternal Heaven Realm. The Eternal Heaven Projection is the perfect tool to publicize the truths inside them. They will destroy the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s fighting spirit and morale, and shake up the Western Divine Region and Southern Divine Region as well.¡±

    ¡°After you leave, I will spread the news that you¡¯ve escaped in full force. Then, everything will be perfect.¡±

    Tears slowly slid down Shui Meiyin¡¯s cheeks, but the girl could only nod her head slowly and firmly. ¡°It will¡­ be done.¡±

    ¡°As for everyone in the Moon God Realm¡­ please continue watching over them after I¡¯m gone,¡± Xia Qingyue continued smilingly. ¡°I have already sent away all of the core powers of the Moon God Realm. Yue Wuji will eventually guide them to that space where no one can detect them.¡±

    ¡°I will surrender the Moon God Realm perfectly to him. There won¡¯t be any death or destruction since no one will attempt to resist. Adding that to my death, nothing overtly terrible should happen to the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°When decades¡­ centuries have passed by, and he stands at the pinnacle with all of his hatred spent, please persuade him to return the Moon God Realm to Yue Wuji. Show him that you¡¯re the one who saved the Blue Pole Star and everything, and he will naturally ept any request you make of him. Well, you don¡¯t have to do this exactly as I tell you. I¡¯m sure that someone as intelligent as you wille up with a better way than me to exin things; a better method that will lead to a better oue.¡±

    Shui Meiyin stared into Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes and responded with the utmost gravity, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister Qingyue. I¡¯ll definitely¡­ definitely fulfill our promise.¡±

    She failed, however.

    It was because Yun Che had given neither her nor the Moon God Realm even the tiniest chance to salvage things.

    After Shui Meiyin left, and her ¡°escape¡± was discovered, Xia Qingyue had chased away Jin Yue for ¡°letting Shui Meiyin go on purpose¡± in a fit of fake anger, dispatched Lian Yue to search the nearby star realms, and sent Yao Yue to the zed Light Realm¡­

    The Moon Gods and Moon God Divine Envoys were kicked out one after another as well. To an outsider, it was as if she hadpletely lost her mind.

    When everything was done, she returned to her bedroom quietly.

    Things went exactly as she had predicted. The dark profound practitioners who had slipped to the southside of the Eatern Divine Region without being noticed soon bared their fangs and ambushed countless unsuspecting star realms.

    As for the Eternal Heaven God Realm, right after Zhou Xuzi had teleported the resistance force he just mustered to the northside of the Eastern Divine Region, the great dimensional formation was destroyed, and a terrible figure cast his terrifying shadow onto its soil.

    That marked the true beginning of the devilish cmity. The entire Eastern Divine Region became caught up in great chaos.

    Meanwhile, Yue Wuji was making his way to Xia Qingyue¡¯s bedroom.

    It was utter chaos outside, but for some reason the Moon God Emperor was doing nothing at all. Too anxious to even salute his god emperor, Yue Wuji blurted the moment he barged through the door, ¡°God Emperor, countless Eastern Divine Region star realms including the Eternal Heaven Realm itself are being ravaged by the devils right now! We need to summon all of the Moon Gods and Moon God Divine Envoys back to us and head to their rescue right now!¡±

    ¡°Even if we¡¯re not saving the Eternal Heaven Realm, we still need everyone to defend our realm! The devil people have clearly plotted this for a long time, and their prowess exceeds every expectation. They may very well invade us at any moment!¡±

    He was already confused by Xia Qingyue¡¯s unusually big fuss at Shui Meiyin¡¯s escape earlier, but her inaction toward this inferno at her doorsteps confused him even more. He was absolutely brimming with anxiety right now.

    ¡°Wuji.¡± In sharp contrast to the Golden Moon God¡¯s panic, Xia Qingyue¡¯s voice remained as cool and lonely as a cold moon. ¡°I have something to give you.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡± Yue Wuji was about to ask what it was when moonlight of infinite purity pricked his pupils and shocked him to silence.

    It was because Xia Qingyue was holding the artifact of inheritance and the heart of the Moon God Realm, the Imperial Moon zed Pearl.

    ¡°Yue Wuji,¡± Xia Qingyue said slowly, ¡°starting now, you are the new god emperor of the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Wuji¡¯s knees buckled visibly. He had been one weakness away from dropping to his knees.

    Still in utter shock, he took a step backward and blurted, ¡°God Emperor, what¡­ what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°This is not a joke.¡± Xia Qingyue pushed the Imperial Moon zed Pearl to Yue Wuji while gathering a soul imprint at her fingertip. Then, she shot it into his forehead.

    The soul imprint contained the location and information of a distant lower realm space.

    ¡°After you have received the Imperial Moon zed Pearl, you will immediately send a sound transmission to the Moon Gods and Divine Envoys and guide them to this space. You will travel in the fastest and stealthiest method possible, no one is to take a single step out of the space after everyone has entered it. Don¡¯t worry. When the time is right, someone will meet up with you and take you back to the outside world.¡±

    At this point, Xia Qingyue¡¯s meaning became absolutely clear. Unable to ept his God Emperor¡¯s decision, Yue Wuji shook his head and asked for rification, ¡°Forgive me for saying this, but are you telling us to abandon our realm?¡±

    ¡°That is exactly correct.¡±

    He got confirmation instead of the exnation he wanted.

    ¡°There is no stopping the Northern Divine Region since the moment they sessfully ambushed the Eastern Divine Region. We will lose, and the Moon God Realm will be trampled if we fight them head on. Therefore, this is the only way to preserve the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°You are gravely mistaken, God Emperor!¡± Yue Wuji replied strongly, ¡°The Moon God Realm has upied a corner of the Eastern Divine Region for hundreds of thousands of years. We have nothing to fear from the devil people! Even if their momentum is truly unstoppable, we are still honor bound as Moon Gods and members of a king realm to be the vanguard that will challenge their might first!¡±

    ¡°If we abandon our star realm without even putting up a fight, the Moon Gods are sure to be theughingstocks of the entire Primal Chaos when the devil people are wiped out!¡±

    Xia Qingyue waspletely unsurprised by Yue Wuji¡¯s outburst. She let out a soft sigh before replying, ¡°Everything you said is correct, but¡­ I no longer have the time to give you a proper exnation. All I ask of you is to remember one thing.¡±

    The purple light in her pupils shone through Yue Wuji¡¯s pupils and into his soul. ¡°I owe thete Moon God Emperor a great favor that may not be repaid with ten thousand deaths. I have even sworn a vicious oath to protect the Moon God Realm right in front of his grave. I will never betray the Moon God Realm. I know this escape seems utterly shameful, but trust me when I say that every other option is absolutely worse for the Moon God Realm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Wuji wanted to speak more, but forget questioning the validity of her statement, he couldn¡¯t even form words at the look in Xia Qingyue¡¯s eyes.

    There was one thing he was absolutely certain of though. Xia Qingyue would never betray the Moon God Realm.

    ¡°This dark cmity is far crueler than you can possibly imagine. Even now, it has already be impossible to predict the fates of the king realms of the Eastern Divine Region. I am sure you will understand my meaning in the very near future. But for now¡­¡±

    She watched him with both a god emperor¡¯s authority and a deep pleading, ¡°You haven¡¯t epted the Imperial Moon zed Pearl yet, so I am still your God Emperor. As my subject, you are not to disobey my orders¡­ Moreover, once you¡¯ve epted the Imperial Moon zed Pearl, the future and especially the safety of the Moon God¡¯s lineage will be in your hands. As the Moon God Emperor, you must protect the Moon God¡¯s lineage at all costs. Understand?¡±

    A long, long silenceter, Yue Wuji finally dropped to his knees and sped his hands in front of him.

    ¡°Wuji¡­ shall obey his God Emperor¡¯smands!¡±

    When his trembling voice finished, he very slowly held the Imperial Moon zed Pearl in his hands.

    Xia Qingyue turned away and whispered in a nigh imperceptible voice, ¡°I leave everything to you¡­ uncle.¡±

    ¡°¡­ !?¡± Yue Wuji abruptly looked up and locked his gaze onto her back.

    Her whisper had been so soft that he wasn¡¯t sure if he had imagined what she said.

    ¡°Now go. There will be time for hesitation and dyster.¡±

    Yue Wuji left asmanded.

    Starting now, Xia Qingyue was no longer the Moon God Emperor. She was just Xia Qingyue.

    She left her bedroom, floated above the Divine Moon City, and watched the live projection of the massacred Eternal Heaven Realm in silence. She watched its blue skies being dyed red, its soil choking under heaps and heaps of bodies, the Eternal Heaven Great Ancestor being forced to show herself to defend her realm only to be killed in a humiliating manner and more¡­ She bore witness to the end of an eastern region king realm.

    The Divine Moon City was unusually silent tonight. The crescent moon in the sky was also so clear and bright that it painted the city in a beautiful silver sheen.

    For a time, it felt like the peaceful moment would never end until suddenly, coldness flooded her gaze.

    It was because she sensed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura radiating from a nearby star realm.

    They¡¯re here already¡­

    His hatred for me is so intense he can¡¯t wait even a moment longer¡­

    Moonlight enveloped her body, and the purple robes that made her the Moon God Emperor fell away. An instantter, they were reced by a red dress.

    In that moment, the moon itself felt like a pale imitation of her beauty.

    ¡°I cannot choose my beginning, but at least¡­ I can choose how my story ends!¡±

    She opened her palm, and the Purple Pylon Divine Sword shone a deep purple.

    She raised her arm, but she stared not at her sword, but the red sleeves wrapped around her slender arm.

    For a moment, her red sleeves reflected in her purple eyes¡­ After the dreams, she hade to realize that red was the very first color of her life.

    An item slowly slid down her sleeves, but she immediately caught it with her aura and moved it to her hand.

    It was a marriage contract¡­ the very same one she had ¡°destroyed¡± before his eyes.

    The wedding contract fell open on her hand.

    Blue Wind Floating Cloud¡­ Xiao Che Qingyue¡­

    It was the same handwriting, the same pair of names.

    ¡°Why are you real¡­ when everything else is fake¡­¡±

    Her fingers clenched tighter and tighter as she whispered.

    Suddenly, she folded the marriage contract and ced it back within her sash.

    Her eyes turned chilly, and a great power surged from her body. She then flew toward the star realm where Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s aura was emanating until her figure had shrunkpletely into nothing.

    She saw Yun Che and got ready to burn her life force to kill Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    However¡­

    RUMBLE¡ª

    In that moment, Yun Che sealed off all of his senses.

    Once upon a time, the scene of the Moon God Realm crumbling into cosmic dust had made himugh to the point of insanity.

    Today, he dared not even watch or listen to it.

    ¡°Is fate¡­ really that¡­ inexorable¡­¡±

    The memory of her soulless whisper and colorless face rang in his soul sea.

    After everything he had seen from Xia Qingyue¡¯s Recollection of Nothingness, Yun Che dared not even imagine how she felt when the Moon God Realm she swore to protect crumbled to nothing right before her eyes¡­

    The Recollection of Nothingness finally ended.

    Everything that happened afterward was a memory they both shared. To reexperience them was a kind of torture beyond anything Yun Che could describe.

    In the real world, his body was twitching, his teeth were chattering, and his face was covered in tears. No matter how many times he clenched his teeth, the tears wouldn¡¯t stop flowing.

    ¡°Do you regret learning everything?¡±

    His consciousness had returned to the real world before he knew it, but the transient voice still rang clearly in his mind.

 Chapter 1927 - Genesis

    <h4>Chapter 1927 ¨C Genesis</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t reply. He couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°You still have one chance. I can wipe away all these painful memories for you,¡± she continued slowly. ¡°You can choose to forget it all, or to retain just your hatred and indifference toward her.¡±

    ¡°That is what Xia Qingyue wants as well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The only answer she got was the tormented twitching of his body, and the sound of his endless tears dripping against his clothes and the ground.

    It hurts¡­

    My heart¡­ my soul¡­ my beliefs¡­ it feels like something is cutting them all into tiny pieces¡­

    The pain will not end¡­

    High above the sky, four women were watching him silently with sorrowful, heavy orplicated expressions on their faces. [1]

    He was curled up like a prawn, and every part of his body was convulsing in pain. But for whatever reason, he couldn¡¯t even squeeze out a howl to relieve even a little of the pain.

    They never imagined that they would see him like this after he became the great emperor of the universe.

    Yun Che had been sitting here for over two weeks already, but there wasn¡¯t a single moment where he wasn¡¯t twitching in pain.

    They didn¡¯t know what Yun Che was going through. They could only watch him in silence and apany him this way.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue¡­¡± Chi Wuyao let out a small sigh before looking at the sky. ¡°Her ns were pretty much perfect. What really exposed it all wasn¡¯t ws in her n or a twist of fate, but the deep-seated obsession Yun Che had pretended didn¡¯t exist until he finally found something that could validate it all¡­ He never forgot about Xia Qingyue. He had always hoped that it was all fake. When the opportunity finally came by, he did everything in his power to prove it was true¡­¡±

    ¡°He pretended to not care about what I told him back then, but the truth¡­ was theplete opposite.¡±

    Shui Meiyin was pressing her face against Mu Xuanyin¡¯s shoulder and sobbing uncontrobly. Yun Che¡¯s painful appearance had hurt her just as much.

    The secret could no longer be kept, so she could only confess everything to them.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er abruptly moved toward Yun Che. She had been silent and unmoving this whole time, but it looked like she couldn¡¯t keep herself still any longer. A hand immediately caught her wrist, however.

    ¡°Do not disturb him.¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s low, cold voice rang behind her ears.

    ¡°¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er closed her eyes and pushed down her rising aura little by little.

    Turning away so she couldn¡¯t see Yun Che¡¯s tortured appearance any longer, she murmured seemingly to herself, ¡°Why am I the one who lived?¡±

    Chi Wuyao nced at Qianye Ying¡¯er before taking her hand into her own. It felt cold enough to chill her heart.

    ¡°The fact that you are thinking this way proves that you are no longer that sinful Brahma Monarch Goddess you were¡­ the past cannot be changed, but the future can.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao continued while brushing her fingers gently against Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s palm. ¡°It may take an unimaginable amount of time and atonement, but as long as you keep living, you will find a way to forgive yourself one day.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who supported him during the darkest moments of his life. Now and in the future, he cannot live without you either¡­ Of this I am certain, and you should believe it as well.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er lightly shook Chi Wuyao¡¯s hand away, and she didn¡¯t turn back around to face her. She said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Who do you think I am¡­ I am not as fragile as you think.¡±

    ¡°I havemitted enough sins that even ten thousand deaths wouldn¡¯t be enough to atone for them. You think I will brood just because of one person? Don¡¯t¡­ make me¡­ugh!¡±

    Chi Wuyao smiled a little at Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s reaction before turning her gaze back to her man. Then, she let out a long sigh inside her mind.

    Does it hurt? Good.

    It is what you deserve¡­

    Everything she did for you, everything she sacrificed to save you¡­

    It may hurt like ten thousand swords skewering your soul, but that is still preferable to never knowing the truth, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know how much time had passed while he was experiencing the Recollection of Nothingness.

    It had been a long, real and cruel dream.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had suffered in the whirlpool of pain either. When his mind finally regained a bit of rity though, he said in a trembling but impossibly determined voice:

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    The voice had asked him if he wished to remove his memories of Xia Qingyue. This was his answer.

    ¡°I thought you might say that.¡± The woman¡¯s voice had been unfeeling this whole time, but now it was tinged with what felt like a small sigh.

    Yun Che adjusted his breathing and slowly opened his eyes.

    His eyeballs were covered in broken blood vessels. It almost looked like his eyes were drenched in blood.

    A bit more rity entered his mind, and he continued in a horribly raspy voice, ¡°You said you will tell me everything.¡±

    ¡°Her interfered with fate¡­ the reason she chose to end her own life¡­ Tell me¡­ tell me!!¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    The woman assented. She didn¡¯t try to evade the question or dy the inevitable.

    The bright light bearing down on him disappeared once more, and his consciousness reentered the infinite grayish world.

    When the woman spoke up again, it felt like her voice was growing increasingly distant and transient:

    ¡°A long time ago, the Primal Chaos was just a body of chaos. It took a long time before it gradually split into two different extremes, namely Yin and Yang.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°??¡±

    ¡°Another immeasurable amount of time passed, and the first ever living being was born at the center of the two bodies.¡±

    ¡°It was the genesis of life in the Primal Chaos. All life that came after her knows her as¡ªthe Ancestral God.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Che chose this moment to interrupt the voice. ¡°I want to know what happened to Qingyue, not the genesis of the Primal Chaos!¡±

    ¡°And yet we must speak of it if I am to exin her existence and fate properly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The reply stunned Yun Che and threw his barely organized thoughts into disarray once more.

    Qingyue¡¯s fate is¡­

    Tied to the genesis of the Primal Chaos!?

    He had heard every word as clear as day, but they made zero sense whatsoever when strung together into a sentence.

    So he gathered his focus and silently waited for the voice to speak some more.

    ¡°As time passed, she who waster known as the Ancestral God grew more and more self-aware and intelligent. She was the one who creatednguage, profound energies, profound arts and more¡­ however, the moreplete her consciousness became, the more she became filled with infinite loneliness.¡±

    ¡°She was nurtured from the Primal Chaos. Both her power and her life were tied to the two extreme bodies of the Primal Chaos. As long as she continued to exist, the lifeforce of Primal Chaos would all be concentrated on her person, and it would never be able to give birth to a second life.¡±

    ¡°Finally, the Ancestral God decided to eliminate her own existence and transform the Primal Chaos from a universe of one life, into a universe of infinite lives. Therefore, she changed its structure and created functioningws.¡±

    ¡°When everything was ready, she eliminated herself and scattered her lifeforce and power across all of the Primal Chaos¡­ before she was eliminatedpletely, she engraved part of her memories and power into eight special life fragments.¡±

    ¡°And so the Primal Chaos weed a whole new era, and countless lives were born all over the universe. The first of them hade from the eight life fragments themselves. Four life fragmentsnded at the north of the Primal Chaos and birthed the four Devil Emperors, and the other fournded at the south of the Primal Chaos and birthed the four Creation Gods. That was how the Gods and Devils first came to be.¡±

    ¡°It marked the beginning of the Era of the Gods.¡±

    These so-called ancient secrets weren¡¯t very secretive, to be honest. The God Realm had detailed records of them, and Yun Che had heard them from the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul when he was still in the lower realms.

    However, the voice¡¯s next words turned everything on its head.

    ¡°Although the Ancestral God¡¯s life and power were gone, her consciousness hasn¡¯t faded with them. In fact, it was perfectly spread throughout the entire universe.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!?¡±

    ¡°It was because she wanted to witness the fruits of herbor with her own senses. She wanted to know what kind of world the ce she had bestowed her life, her power and herws upon, would ultimately be.¡±

    ¡°More time passed¡­ a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, a hundred million years¡­¡±

    ¡°Some races thrived in their environment and became stronger. Some did not and were wiped out. Somes were created and turned into star regions, and some were destroyed for one reason or another¡­¡±

    ¡°Guided by thews she created, the universe itself spawned or refined many morews and rules to better maintain and bnce itself.¡±

    ¡°Above the mortal realm, the higher lives who ruled over the two extreme bodies of Yin and Yang gradually came to reject one another. One of them was the god race, and the other was the devil race.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral God was spread throughout the universe. She had witnessed every progress that was made during the Era of the Gods; every minor and major change that happened during this time.¡±

    ¡°Before she knew it, an impossibly long time had passed since she had created this world. Even so, she didn¡¯t eliminate her own consciousness because she had be attached to the world she created.¡±

    ¡°She wanted to continue watching and enjoying the myriad expressions of life. She wanted to bear witness to all of the unpredictable changes of time.¡±

    ¡°One day, the fuse that would end the Era of Gods was ignited.¡±

    ¡°Upon discovering the taboo union between the Creation God of Elements Ni Xuan and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Jie Yuan, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor Mo E decided to exile the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor from the Primal Chaos with the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡­ as a result, the rtion between the god race and the devil race became utterly irreconcble.¡±

    ¡°Mo E passed away much earlier than his expected lifespan due to excessive usage of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Not long after he passed away, the seeds of hatred that were buried since time immemorial finally bloomed in full force.¡±

    ¡°Unlike all of the major or minor conflicts of the past, this war was an uncontroble congration like nothing the Primal Chaos had ever seen¡­¡±

    ¡°Godly powers erupted all across the Primal Chaos. Countless innocents were killed, and countless spaces were destroyed. More importantly, the aura andws of the Primal Chaos were twisted or destroyed little by little.¡±

    ¡°To the Ancestral God, this great war was nothing more than an interesting experience. Whatever happened to this era¡ªchange, destruction, rebirth¡ªit was all just the consequences of the choices made by the lives who lived it¡­ Not only did she notment the end, she even looked forward to the new era that would be born from this great war.¡±

    ¡°However, at a certain point of time during the end of the war, she suddenly noticed an unnatural disturbance.¡±

    ¡°The energy of the primordial universe, the spirit energy of the divine way, and the devilish aura of the dark¡­ amidst this turbulent space, they were all flooding in a certain direction.¡±

    ¡°The Abyss.¡±

    ¡°It was only then she noticed that ws and cracks had appeared on thews she had bestowed upon the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°The¡­ abyss?¡± Yun Che whispered unconsciously.

    ¡°The basis of existence is bnce,¡± the woman¡¯s voice exined. ¡°Where there is existence, there is extinction.¡±

    ¡°The Primal Chaos you know is but one half of the original Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°The half you exist in is called the World of Existence. The other half you know not is called the World of Extinction.

    ¡°The Ancestral God named it¡ªthe Abyss.¡±

    1. (T/N: THERE ARE FOUR VOYEURS NOW AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA) ?

 Chapter 1928 - Rebirth of the Ancestral God

    <h4>Chapter 1928 - Rebirth of the Ancestral God</h4>

    The Abyss¡­

    The two words immediately reminded him of the most mysterious and terrifying phenomenon in the world¡­ the Abyss of Nothingness.

    As if sensing Yun Che¡¯s thoughts, the voice answered, ¡°It is what ismonly known today as the Abyss of Nothingness.¡±

    ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness will return everything to nothingness one day,¡± Yun Che muttered. ¡°And the power that does it is the energy of extinction?¡±

    ¡°You are more or less correct,¡± she answered. ¡°In the beginning, the energy of existence and energy of extinction both existed in the same universe. Naturally, the Ancestral God was unable to eliminate herself or create new life.¡±

    ¡°One of the biggest modifications the Ancestral God did to the Primal Chaos was to separate the energy of existence and energy of extinction into two distinct bodies and iste thempletely. That is how Primal Chaos became split into two worlds: the current universe, and the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°The God Realm of Beginning exists not to connect the two worlds together, but to act as a barrier that pushes them even further apart.¡±

    ¡°After the Ancestral God had disappeared, life popted the World of Existence, but nothing was born in the World of Extinction. In the memories the Ancestral God left behind to her descendants, it was mentioned that the World of Extinction and the energy of extinction lies behind the Abyss, and that not even true gods or devils are able to survive it. Anyone or anything that falls into the Abyss will be annihtedpletely.¡±

    A pauseter, the voice sighed. ¡°Was her decision to separate extinction and existence the right one? Had she seeded in building a new bnce for the Primal Chaos, or had she simply torn down its natural bnce; the best state it should¡¯ve been? That wasn¡¯t something the Ancestral God herself could say at the time. Looking at the development and prosperity of the current world though, it wasn¡¯t a bad decision at the very least.¡±

    ¡°Continue,¡± Yun Che tried to urge the voice to get on with it. His heart was burning with the desire to know what all this had to do with Xia Qingyue.

    Also, as muddle-headed as he was right now, he hade to realize that the voice speaking to him in his soul sea¡­

    Was none other than the existing will of the Ancestral God herself!

    Everything she told him thus far was something only the Ancestral God herself would know.

    He never imagined that he would one day interact with the one existence that was loftier than even the Devil Emperors and the Creation Gods; the true highest existence in the entire Primal Chaos.

    The reason he could interact with her¡­ was it because he cultivated the World-Defying Heaven Manual, the Ancestral Divine Art she left behind?¡±

    ¡°Space will crumble, power will fade, life will fade, and light will dim¡­ there is no such thing as true permanence in this world. All things, even the powers andws left behind by the Ancestral God herself will fade away one day.¡±

    ¡°The baptism of time and the negative impacts of the great war between gods and devils¡­ thews bestowed upon the Abyss break down very quickly the moment the first w appears, and the Ancestral God¡¯s will quickly found that out first hand. When she attempted to check the Abyss, she discovered in surprise that the Abyss had somehow detached itself from herws.¡±

    ¡°Not even her will was able to enter the Abyss anymore.¡±

    ¡°Normally, the Ancestral God would never interfere with the happenings of the universe. Everything that happened was the choice of the era, and she is but an indifferent observer to it all. It wasn¡¯t like she could interfere anyway. She had eliminated her own existence and left only her will behind after all.¡±

    ¡°However, the Abyss is an entirely different story, especially since it has broken free of herws.¡±

    ¡°She was the creator of the Abyss, so she knew better than anyone what it contained. If the energy of extinction within it were to spiral out of control and spill into the World of Existence, anything and everything would be destroyed.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°!!¡±

    The voice¡¯s im stunned him, but he wasn¡¯t really too worried. Records dating back to the Era of the Gods were obviously limited, but as far as he knew no one had ever found anything abnormal regarding the Abyss of Nothingness since as thetter stages of the great war between the gods and the devils until now.

    Moreover, all records regarding the Abyss of Nothingness basically described the same thing: that it was an impossibly empty, silent pit that seemed almost frozen in time unless someone were to throw something into it. At which point, it would transform into a ruthless maw that devours everything.

    ¡°The Ancestral God thought long and hard after detecting that the Abyss hade free from thews she had bestowed upon it. In the end, she arrived at a decision.¡±

    ¡°She decided to rebirth herself into the Primal Chaos.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned yet again.

    ¡°The Primal Chaos was no longer hers, so she wouldn¡¯t have an infinite amount of ancestral origin power to call upon even if her rebirth was a sess. That said, she would have enough power to restore thews on the Abyss and restrict it once more.¡±

    ¡°This was the only way to avert that worst oue. The Ancestral God has developed a deep love for all that is living, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see it return to the lifeless state it was in, back at the beginning of the Primal Chaos¡­ even though the very creatures she was trying to protect were conducting an extinction event of their own at that moment.¡±

    ¡°Rebirth¡­ of the Ancestral God?¡± Yun Che muttered the five words that would shock even an ancient True God to speechlessness. ¡°Have you¡­ has she seeded then?¡±

    ¡°The rebirth of the Ancestral God cannot be easy, of course. Both reforging her essence and restoring her Ancestral Sacred Body required an incredible amount of energy of the primordial universe and¡­ a thousand reincarnations.¡±

    A thousand reincarnations¡­ it was yet another set of words that absolutely exceeded anyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Unbeknownst to everyone, the Ancestral God¡¯s rebirth began before the war of the gods and devils had even ended, and whilst the energies of the Primal Chaos were still flowing into the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°On her first cycle, she was born to the god race. She gradually awakened as a True God as she grew older, and she should¡¯ve led a long life if she wasn¡¯t born in the middle of a most terrible war. She died when she was just six thousand years old.¡±

    ¡°On her second cycle, she was born to the devil race. She only lived four thousand years for the same reason.¡±

    ¡°On her third cycle, she was born a princess of the sea race, but she still suffered a simr fate despite belonging to neither the god race nor the devil race. She perished in one of the skirmishes between the Gods and the Devils.¡±

    ¡°On her fourth cycle, she was born an Illusory Spirit Many-colored Finch. She saw the world in apletely different manner through apletely different set of eyes¡­ however, she still perished in the war between the gods and devils, and her own race became fully extinct.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t truly imagine how powerful the True Gods and True Devils were, but he could definitely imagine what a tragedy it was to be stuck in a war that had gonepletely out of control as a mortal.

    ¡°Every life where she died in ordance to fate¡¯s will is considered to be aplete cycle.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, she was a man. Sometimes, she was a dragon. Sometimes, she was a phoenix, an eagle, a butterfly, an insect, grass, a tree, a flower¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what she became in her next life, she always inherited the Ancestral God¡¯s full memories and will. She witnessed and experienced everything with perfect self-awareness.¡±

    ¡°Later on, the cornered devil race unsealed the Evil Infant, caused the Myriad Tribtions, and finally ended their great war in mutual destruction. When there were no more gods or devils in this universe, the mortals who survived traveled to their realms in search of their inheritances and kickstarted a new, godless era.¡±

    ¡°That is the era that you know today.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the Ancestral God was still continuing her one thousand cycles of reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°At this point, the energies of the Primal Chaos were still draining away into the Abyss, but the speed at which they were drained was also growing slower and slower. It looked like it was simply a matter of time before it came to aplete stop. Generationse and go much more quickly in this godless era, and countless events urred in just the short span of a million years.¡±

    ¡°The average lifespan of a living being has also shortened tremendously, though this was a great boon to the Ancestral God. It meant that she would bepleting her cycles much faster than she had initially anticipated..¡±

    ¡°Ten cycles¡­ a hundred cycles¡­ six hundred cycles¡­ nine hundred cycles¡­¡±

    ¡°Finally, shepleted her nine hundred and ny ninth cycle¡­ and it had taken her less than ten percent of her predicted time to reach it.¡±

    ¡°The shorter it took for her to be reborn to this world, the lower the chance the Abyss would go out of control before she was ready. This was without a doubt the best possible oue.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral God began herst but most important cycle of them all.¡±

    ¡°If she is able toplete this cycle, her ancestral divine powers and her Ancestral Sacred Body will be fully reborn.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she has borrowed a bit of the current universe¡¯s aura to be reborn in this world, meaning that her new self will be nothing like the Ancestral God she used to be. She will be an independent existence who is friendly to the Primal Chaos and will not distort the existing rules andws in any way.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, her final cycle of life must be a true,plete cycle. Unlike her previous nine hundred and ny nine cycles, she will not be inheriting the Ancestral God¡¯s will or memories. She will begin as a whole new individual with her own independent will.¡±

    ¡°As for her Ancestral Will and Memories, they will be sealed within her Ancestral Soul. They will only awaken when she has reached the end of her lifetime.¡±

    Yun Che listened in silence, but the shock in his heart wasparable to that of a sea storm.

    If the Ancestral Godpletes her final cycle of life, she will be reborn in this world. Until that happens, the Ancestral Will was supposed to be dormant. However, Yun Che had no doubt that the voice speaking to him was the Ancestral Will herself.

    Did this mean that the Ancestral God hadpleted her final cycle of reincarnation already?

    Was the reborn Ancestral God existing in this universe right now!?

    ¡°On her one thousandth cycle, the Ancestral God was born to a small, average city of a lower realm.¡±

    ¡°Her mother passed away in depression not long after she was born, so her father had to raise her alone. She had plenty of rtives, but they all looked at her with indifference when she had her back turned toward them.¡±

    ¡°Her childhood wasn¡¯t bleak in the slightest, however. Her father loved her dearly, and she grew up with a childhood friend.¡±

    ¡°He was her nephew. Though, he was actually a year older than her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s soul abruptly tensed.

    Wait a second¡­

    ¡°Living together allowed their rtionship to develop to the point where they were practically inseparable. However, when they neared the age of cultivation, it was discovered that her nephew had broken profound veins. He became a cripple whom everyone took pity or looked down upon.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± This time, every string in Yun Che¡¯s soul was trembling like a leaf.

    ¡°When they were younger, her nephew wouldn¡¯t allow her to suffer even the tiniest of grievances. If anyone dared to touch even a hair on her person, he would il his frail arms and fight them with death in his eyes. At the time, he possessed the brightest eyes in the entire world.¡±

    The voice¡¯s tone grew gentler without knowing. ¡°However, his eyes were never the same after he learned that he was a cripple.¡±

    ¡°That was why she began cultivating even though she wasn¡¯t of the right age yet. He had protected her when she was younger, so it was her turn to protect him for the rest of his life¡­ that was what she had sworn to herself. In the norm, she also grew attached to him to the point where she would grow anxious and began searching for him when he left her sight for even a short moment¡­¡±

    ¡°Deep love wasn¡¯t the only reason she wanted to protect him. She had also be so dependent on him that she couldn¡¯t imagine living without him.¡±

    ¡°Time passed, and they reached adolescence. However, they remained as inseparable as ever. He was sixteen years old, and she fifteen that year. It was the day of his wedding.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ wait!¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t maintain his cool any longer. His soul was shaking, and his mind felt as befuddled as it was lost. ¡°The Ancestral God¡¯sst cycle¡­ she¡­ she is¡­¡±

 Chapter 1929 - Real Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1929 - Real Dream</h4>

    ¡°In this life, her name¡­ is Xiao Lingxi.¡±

    Since the moment Yun Che realized that he was speaking with the Ancestral God herself, he had been treating her like the highest being in the entire universe, which she was. He hadn¡¯t dared to release the spiritual pressure that he naturally imposed upon others in the norm, nor had he dared to interrupt her too many times.

    He might be the unparalleled great emperor of the Primal Chaos, but he was smaller than an antpared to the Ancestral God.

    The world existed because the Ancestral God created it. The reason she went through a thousand reincarnations toe back to life was to eliminate a hidden threat to the Primal Chaos as well. Both her existence and her purpose deserved his greatest respect.

    However, when the Ancestral God began talking about her final cycle of life, every sentence she spoke had invoked a sense of deja vu. The more she spoke, the stronger the feeling became until finally, when the name ¡°Xiao Lingxi¡± resounded clearly inside his soul sea, the calm he just barely mustered waspletely washed away into nothingness. He was so shocked that his soul sea world grew turbulent in response to his emotions.

    Xiao¡­ Ling¡­ Xi¡­

    It was the single most familiar name in his life.

    Ling¡­ Xi¡­

    My Lingxi¡­ she¡¯s¡­ the Ancestral God¡¯s reincarnation¡­?

    No¡­

    She¡­

    The Ancestral God!?

    He might never feel this much shock again in his life. His soul sea had transformed into a storm made of towering sea waves and innumerable giant vortices. He felt like his consciousness was spun round and round in one of these vortices until he lost all ability to thinkpletely.

    He had grown up together with Xiao Lingxi. There was no one who knew her better or was closer to her than him.

    She was sweet-tempered to the point of being weak, but that was only in regards to matters that didn¡¯t involve him. Otherwise, she could be tough, bold, and even outright reckless at times. At the very least, no one would connect her with the word ¡°mighty¡±.

    Her profound talent was extremely mediocre. She cultivated hard to protect him when they were younger, but she quickly lost the motivation to continue after his profound veins regrew, and he reached a point where he no longer needed her protection. She had never had any interest in cultivating after all.

    She would rather be a normal girl in a small city who, besides taking care of her father, Yongan and Yongning in the norm, quietly looked forward to his next return home.

    Many times, she hadpared herself to Yun Che¡¯s harem of women and believed herself wanting.

    In reality though¡­ Yun Che could exaggerate his wildest delusion a thousand times over, and he still could never imagine that his childhood friend, Xiao Lingxi was the reincarnating Ancestral God herself¡­

    The one God who created the Creation Gods, the Devil Emperors and even the Primal Chaos itself!

    It was at this moment that an extraordinarily gentle soul energy wrapped around his person. It gradually quelled his soul sea and returned rity to his mind.

    ¡°This is probably quite the difficult surprise for you to swallow,¡± the voice said in a mild tone. ¡°You were her childhood friend, and now her official husband after youpleted a wedding with her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che still couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence.

    As his mind became clear once more, he began to recall all the inexplicable happenings around Xiao Lingxi.

    She could read the World-Defying Heaven Manual, a text that was written in thenguage created by the Ancestral God herself, the Divine Text of Absolute Beginning. The World-Defying Heaven Manual itself was the Ancestral Divine Art left behind by the Ancestral God.

    The reason he could never truly consummate his marriage with her¡­ was it because the level of their existences were so far apart that a union was simply impossible, or because the Ancestral God set up some sort of restriction that prevented anyone from contaminating her during her final cycle?

    Xiao Lingxi¡­

    The Ancestral God¡­

    Yun Che was already trying his best, but he still couldn¡¯t truly reconcile the true names.

    Suddenly, he noticed something and asked that question that had fully formed in his mind a while ago, ¡°You¡­ are the Ancestral Will of the Ancestral God, right?¡±

    ¡°That is correct,¡± the woman¡¯s voice replied.

    ¡°You said that the Ancestral Will and Memories will fall aslumber during the Ancestral God¡¯s final reincarnation.¡± Yun Che forced his soul to calm down before continuing, ¡°So why¡­ are you awake right now? Lingxi is still present, so her cycle is still ongoing. Shouldn¡¯t you be asleep right now? Why are you¡ª¡±

    His words suddenly caught in his throat. Despite being inside the soul world, he could clearly hear his heart¡¯s wild beating.

    He had a faint idea what the voice was going to say next.

    ¡°It¡¯s because thisst cycle has already ended in failure. Even the nearplete Ancestral Sacred Body has been greatly undone. The reason for that¡­¡± she said quietly and gently, ¡°you have already guessed the answer.¡±

    ¡°Was it because of¡­ me?¡± Yun Che murmured.

    Not only did she fail herst cycle, her Ancestral Sacred Body was¡­ greatly undone!?

    ¡°It all happened on the day you were getting married¡­ on that day, she woke you up very early in the morning, dressed you in the wedding clothes she had sown herself, and watched you drink the morning porridge she had cooked herself¡­¡±

    Before he knew it, when the woman¡¯s voice grew so soft and distant that he couldn¡¯t hear her anymore. Then, a new scene had unfolded inside his soul sea:

    ¡°Little Che, wake up! You need to get out of bed now!¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ it¡¯s still so early. Just let me sleep in a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Little Che, wake up! Today¡¯s the day you¡¯re getting married to Miss Situ, and it¡¯s almost time already! Quickly!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Little Che, I made this porridge for you. You have a weak constitution, and it¡¯s going to be a long morning, so¡­ you should finish everything.¡±

    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m done¡­ I wonder if I can still eat your meals after I get married, Little Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Heehe, don¡¯t forget that the governor¡¯s daughter is marrying into your family, not the other way around. If you want, I can prepare your meals every day just like before.¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Didn¡¯t I promise you yesterday that I¡¯d never forget about you even after I marry Situ Xuan? We¡¯ll spend just as much time with each other as we used to, and I¡¯ll always be there whenever you call for me!¡±

    ¡°Good boy! Still¡­ you¡¯ve really be a big boy, haven¡¯t you Little Che?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother!! I¡¯m here¡­ wow, your wedding clothes are pretty impressive¡­ So er... how does it feel to get married? Why do I feel like you¡¯re not very excited?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I am not excited. It was something my parents decided before I was born, and I¡¯ve only met Situ Xuan a couple of times. I don¡¯t even quite remember how she looks, which is why I barely care about the wedding at all¡­ you on the other hand, are unusually excited given the time of the day. It¡¯s not just because of my wedding, is it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I do have some good news to share. The day before yesterday, my father invited a friend of his¡ªa teacher from New Moon Profound Pce¡ªover to his house. He was hoping to ask for a favor and drop me into New Moon Profound Pce. But after his friend saw me, he said that someone of my talent should just join Blue Wind Profound Pce directly!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s amazing! That¡¯s something the entire Floating Cloud City should celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! I was so excited I haven¡¯t slept for the past two days. When I join Blue Wind Profound Pce and be even stronger than before, I¡¯m sure no one will ever dare to bully you again!¡±

    ¡°Your entrance to Blue Wind Profound Pce is what we really should celebrate. I bet the entire city will rejoice on the day you¡­ officially enter¡­ Blue Wind... Profound... Pce¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was the ¡°dream¡± he had seen many years ago. In this ¡°dream¡±, the person he was getting married to wasn¡¯t Xia Qingyue, but Situ Xuan. Moreover, Xia Yuanba had had a powerful body, extraordinary talent, and a pair of eyes that shone with divine light. And¡­

    Why¡­ why do these images and voices feel so real¡­

    These memories¡­

    Ugh¡­

    Suddenly, his soul world began shaking violently. It looked like it might copse into itself.

    An infinite amount of images and voices intermingled chaotically in his mind, and his heart beat so hard and fast that it felt like it might implode at any moment. His consciousness was fading, and his memories were blurring. It felt like a billion sticks were stirring up his soul sea.

    He wanted to scream and struggle, but he wasn¡¯t able to make even a single sound.

    Lingxi¡­

    Yuanba¡­

    Situ Xuan¡­

    Xia Qingyue¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Qing¡­ yue¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the turmoil in his soul sea came to aplete stop.

    Then, his mind and his memories became clear like never before.

    Even his dreams had be as clear as yesterday.

    However, some things were growing the opposite. His old memories kept blurring more and more despite his mad struggles to keep them. In the end, he could only watch them depart his mind and even his soulpletely.

    He stared at the gray world in front of him nkly and unmoving.

    ¡°Do you recall them now?¡± The woman¡¯s voice spoke once more. ¡°The true memories that were hidden beneath the nothingness.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t say a word. He felt like had suddenly fallen into an unwakeable dream.

    ¡°The baby your foster father, Xiao Ying did everything in his power to save wasn¡¯t the daughter of Xia Hongyi, Xia Qingyue, but the daughter of the governor of Floating Cloud City, Situ Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Just the same, the man who was so grateful toward Xiao Ying that he publicly dered that his daughter would wed Xiao Ying¡¯s son wasn¡¯t Xia Hongyi, but Situ Nan¡­ naturally, your fiance was also Situ Xuan, not Xia Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°The Xia Yuanba in your memories was his true appearance until an extraordinary change overtook him when you were sixteen years old.¡±

    ¡°Nngh¡­¡± Yun Che let out low moans from time to time. He was suffering not from pain, but a kind of confusion, separation, misalignment, and distortion that no word in his dictionary could properly describe. All he could say was that it felt absolutely unpleasant.

    All of his memories regarding Xia Yuanba before he was sixteen had been altered. The Xia Yuanba in his memories now matched the Xia Yuanba in his dreams perfectly: a powerful physique, extraordinary talent, and a pair of eyes that seemed capable of seeing through one¡¯s soul.

    Just the same, all of his memories regarding Xia Qingyue before he was sixteen had been cut out from his mindpletely. They were already unnaturally shallow in the first ce, but now he remembered them like he would an unforgotten dream: unreal and prone to vanishing at any moment.

    Moreover, memories of Situ Xuan had reced them. The amount of times he met with Situ Xuan during the first sixteen years of his life could be counted on one hand, but each one was as clear and heart-wrenching as yesterday.

    He could even remember every sneering word she said, every disdainful look she shot him, every yful bit of malice she wore on her face.

    In every memory where Xiao Lie told him about the story of Xiao Ying saving a female baby, the baby had always been the governor¡¯s daughter.

    In his memories, Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t just have a powerful build, but also a domineering behavior to match. He had feared nothing and no one.

    And in his memories, Xia Yuanba¡­ was the only child Xia Hongyi had ever had!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingyue¡­ where¡¯s Qingyue!?!¡± He frantically searched through the absolute mess he called his memories, but no matter how hard he tried everything rting to her before he was sixteen¡­ was just a transient, unforgotten dream.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s appearance put a small sigh into the Ancestral Will¡¯s voice. ¡°Before you were sixteen, before your wedding day to be exact, Xia Qingyue¡­ never existed.¡±

 Chapter 1930 - Artifact of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1930 - Artifact of Fate</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean¡­ that she never¡­ existed?¡± Yun Che somehow found the strength to squeeze the words out of his throat.

    The Ancestral Will exined, ¡°On the day you were to marry Situ Xuan, someone poisoned the morning porridge she cooked for you. Although it was just a lowly mortal poison, it was absolutely fatal to someone with broken profound veins and a weak body like you.¡±

    ¡°You were dead before the wedding ceremony had even begun.¡±

    ¡°This was an irreparable blow to her especially since she believed that she was the one who had caused your death. Sadness, self-me, pain, despair¡­¡±

    ¡°Her soul was burdened with so much sorrow that it began to fracture under its weight.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the Ancestral Will¡ªyes, it is I who am speaking to you right now¡ªwas awakened¡­ or more urately, forced out of my slumbering state.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The Ancestral Will¡¯s voice grew distant again, and a very familiar scene appeared in his soul sea.

    Red curtains, burning red candles, a familiaryout¡­ It was his room in the Xiao n back then. It was the day he and Xia Qingyue (Situ Xuan) got married, and one of the greatest turning points of his fate.

    Turning point¡­

    He had been reborn in the Azure Cloud Continent after he was poisoned to death on his wedding day. When he jumped down Cloud¡¯s End Cliff on the Azure Cloud Continent, he revived again in his dead body with the memories of both lifetimes¡­

    It was the greatest mystery of his life. He had never found an answer to it.

    Even after he stood at the peak of the universe, he still had no idea what had truly happened to him back then.

    When he had returned to the Azure Cloud Continent, he had been shocked to find that it was the Azure Cloud Continent from many years ago. The amnesiac Su Ling¡¯er had also turned back into a girl.

    Even more confusing was the fact that the young Su Ling¡¯er had regained her memories with him at ater time. It proved that his life in the Azure Cloud Continent wasn¡¯t a dream after all.

    Could the real reason behind all these inexplicable mysteries be¡­

    Be¡­

    In the scene, he was lying lifelessly on his bed in his wedding clothes. His eyes were open, but ssy and utterly colorless.

    Beside him, Xiao Lie was pressing his hands against his heart and doing everything in his power to drive out the poison inside his body. His grandfather¡¯s lips were blue, and his face a deathly paleplexion. He was trying his best to remain calm, but the pain gathered in his eyes was enough to make anyone avert theirs.

    Xia Yuanba broke into a run toward the exit while roaring that Profound Pce mentor¡¯s name again and again. Xiao Lingxi was kneeling on the ground, clutching his cooling palms in a death grip and crying her heart out.

    Light suddenly dimmed at this moment.

    The scenes faded into ck the voices faded into ck, everything faded into ckness until all that was left was a girl¡¯s despairing figure and sobs.

    ¡°To think that sorrow really can shatter one¡¯s soul¡­ is this the power of a human¡¯s emotions?¡±

    The crying girl slowly looked up in a daze. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡±

    ¡°I am another you, and you are another me¡­ you sensed me the moment I appeared, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°... save Little Che.¡± At first, her murmur was soft as the wind. Then, as the scattered lights in her eyes narrowed into a beam of hope, she pleaded louder and hastier like a drowning person who found a straw to cling onto. ¡°Save Little Che! Save Little Che!!¡±

    ¡°The death of a mortal is as insignificant as the scattering of a speck of dust in the universe. It doesn¡¯t deserve a reaction from you, much less this level of sorrow.¡±[1] The illusory voice resounded in the colorless world. ¡°Your soul has crumbled, and I have awakened. This cycle has failed, and our stainless sacred body will not beplete.¡±

    ¡°No matter. There is no gain, but there is no loss either. You may as well reawaken your will now, experience this mortal ne as your mortal self, and postpone thepletion of your reincarnation to the next life.¡±

    ¡°Now, let our wills merge together once more. When you have returned to your true self, this insignificant memory will be buried in a universe of other memories. You won¡¯t feel any sadness toward his death any longer.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No!!¡±

    The Ancestral Will approached, but what she got was firm rejection. [2]

    Xiao Lingxi subconsciously pulled away from her own Will. The emotions she radiated were fear and determination.

    She was the Ancestral Will before this life after all. Her current self couldn¡¯tprehend it, but she could still vaguely sense the kind of existence she was. That was why she was afraid. She was afraid that she would treat her identity as Xiao Lingxi and even the person she cherished the most, Xiao Che as nothing if she epted her.

    ¡°Save him¡­ save him¡­ save him¡­¡±

    She pleaded in a whisper again and again. She pleaded with her other self to save Yun Che.

    A long sigh resounded in the colorless world.

    ¡°How is my (your) will so powerful despite being a newborn¡­¡±

    ¡°Once upon a time, I (you) was an existence who overlooked everything and everyone in the world. The extraordinary emotions of mortals have always been interesting to see, but that was all. To think¡­ that my (your) emotions would burn this bright when I (you) was reborn as a mortal¡­¡±

    ¡°Save him¡­ please save him!¡± She kept repeating the same thing again and again. ¡°You can save him¡­ you definitely have a way to save him!¡±

    ¡°The cycle of life and death is difficult to defy. It is one of the basicws I (you) have established during the creation of the world. That being said, there is some wriggle room to thisw.¡±

    ¡°I (You) have notpleted our reincarnation, so I (you) cannot reverse his death directly. However, I (you) can reverse the wheel of time of this world to the point where he is still alive.¡±

    ¡°This way, it will be as if he has never died in the first ce, thus circumventing thews I (you) have put in ce.¡±

    ¡°However, you (I) should be well aware of the price of doing so.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, nothing matters anymore¡­¡± The girl muttered while shaking her head strongly. Her soul was still in shambles, and it was incapable of fitting anything besides the desire and determination to save Yun Che. ¡°I just want him toe back to life¡­ I just want my Little Che toe back to life.¡±

    ¡°Your will is my will, especially since the will sitting in your (my) mind is the strongest will you (I) have ever had since the beginning of your (my) existence. I won¡¯t be able to defy it.¡±

    ¡°You (I) are free to act as you wish without care for the consequences, but you must be aware that he is just a mortal; an incredibly fragile mortal even by mortal standards. He is almost incapable of weathering any danger as long as he is stuck with a body that is unable to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Unless he is protected by sufficient power, anyone can drive him into a dead end just like today.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You may be able to save him today, but are you really going to save him again, and again, and again? Every time you use this method to save him, your already iplete Sacred Body of Nothingness will be damaged more and more, not to mention that the amount of damage done will only increase with each repetition.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he won¡¯t live to see his one hundredth birthday given the state of his body. What will you do then?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes grew unfocused once more. However, a strange divine light gathered in her pupils almost instantly.

    ¡°In that case, give him part of your (my) Sacred Body of Nothingness. Give him the power¡­ to protect himself from anything.¡±

    ¡°Ai¡ª¡± Yet another long sigh resounded throughout the colorless world before the voice continued. ¡°The Sacred Body is born from the nothingness of Primal Chaos. It is also the Ancestral Body that only belongs to I (you). To grant even a sliver of it to a mere mortal? What a ridiculous notion this is.¡±

    ¡°However, you (I) can only obey what you (I) desire.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it is possible to grant him a Sacred Body of the mortal level, but you should know that my (your) current condition won¡¯t even allow me (you) to manifest my (your) strength, much less gift him my (your) powers directly.¡±

    ¡°Even if it can be done¡­ he still doesn¡¯t have the profound veins to bear our power, or any power at all. Without power, anyone can take his life whether he has a Sacred Body or not. In that sense, the only good the Sacred Body will do for him is to extend his lifespan.¡±

    Xiao Lingxi whispered while staring at the ck nothingness in front of her. ¡°There exists countless lives and endless fates in this world¡­ why must his fate be so unfair?¡±

    ¡°He was born a cripple, scorned and treated with indifference because of his disability, and now he was killed when he was but a young man¡­? Why must my Little Che suffer such a fate!?¡±

    A long silenceter, the voice asked, ¡°You (I)... wish to rewrite his fate?¡±

    ¡°He will have a Sacred Body, and his fate will be rewritten!¡±

    Her voice sounded unusually low and slow. She seemed to be awakening her memories, because Yun Che had never seen such eyes on Xiao Lingxi until now.

    Not to mention that the deration she made was something only the Ancestral God herself possessed the right to dere.

    ¡°The Sacred Body will grant him the ability to ept any form of power including thews of nothingness that a mortal should never be able to contact. He will gain power beyond this maximum limit of this godless world in just a very short time.¡±

    ¡°Altering his fate will ensure that he will always survive tribtions no matter how dire they are. He will be blessed with a luck so great that all of the world¡¯s greatest opportunities and fortunes will fall on him alone¡­¡±

    ¡°You (I) can do it¡­ I know that you (I) can do it.¡±

    The voice responded, ¡°Fate is the one thing no one should ever interfere with. It is one of the most basic, but most importantws I (you) have established since the creation of the universe.¡±

    ¡°It is because the smallest interference with the lowliest mortal may result in an unimaginably huge change in the future.¡±

    ¡°Luck is aponent of fate, and so is bnced by the strictest ofws. It cannot be created out of nothing even by me (you).¡±

    ¡°If you (I) must alter his fate, the only thing that I (you) may attempt at my (your) current strength¡­ is the Chain of Fate.¡±

    ¡°The Chain¡­ of Fate¡­¡± Xiao Lingxi whispered as she attempted to identify its concept with her blurry knowledge.

    ¡°All living things in the current universe already have their fates fixed. Therefore, the Chain of Fate can only be applied to a new life, which means that life must first be created before his fate may be changed. You may address this creation; this medium that will be created to change his fate as the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯.¡±

    ¡°However, this new life is still a life of its own. Its fate will be impossibly unfair and cruel due to the unbreakablews of the bnce of fate. Will you (I) continue on this course despite knowing this?¡±

    The girl closed her eyes without any hesitation and said, ¡°I told you already. I only want him toe back to life. I only want him to lead a peaceful life and never have to suffer such a pitiful fate anymore. Nothing else matters¡­ nothing.¡±

    ¡°Very well. The price is huge, but it will be done.¡±

    ¡°One cycle of reincarnation is necessary to create the Sacred Body of Nothingness. The Mirror of Samsara hasn¡¯t yet regained its strength, so I (you) must awaken it by force to make this work.¡±

    ¡°He will reincarnate on this same¡­ that continent named ¡®Azure Cloud¡¯ seems like a good destination.¡±

    ¡°While he reincarnates on the Azure Cloud Continent and goes through the necessary life to fully ept the Sacred Body, I will pause the wheel of time of the entire world [3]besides the Azure Cloud Continent. During this time, I will also create the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯, rationalize its existence, and alter all the karma involved.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, Floating Cloud City is just a small city with a small poption and few connections to the outside world. Fixing its karma of cognition should be rtively simple even considering my (your) iplete and weakened powers. It should be done within five years.¡±

    ¡°When his life cycle isplete, and he returns to the body of ¡®Xiao Che¡¯, I will reverse the time of the Azure Cloud Continent back to what it was before, and restart the wheels of time once more.¡±

    Tears continued to slide down the girl¡¯s cheeks, but the shattering behind her eyes wasn''t as bad as it once was. She murmured, ¡°This way, my Little Che will return, and he won¡¯t be as humble or fragile anymore.¡±

    ¡°So, what will be the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯ you wish to tie to his fate?¡±

    Xiao Lingxi replied slowly and dazedly, ¡°I¡¯m his little aunt, so I can never be his wife. However, Situ Xuan doesn¡¯t deserve to be his wife, so¡­ I want this person to rece Situ Xuan and be his wife instead. She would need to have a good deal of talent and willpower; a cool exterior on the outside but a soft heart on the inside. I want her to be able to protect him before he grows to full power and be capable of eliminating or blocking any and all danger toward him.¡±

    There was another long silence before the voice spoke, ¡°There exists an extraordinarily refined wisp of energy of the primordial universe in this tiny Floating Cloud City. It may even be the purest primordial energy in the current universe.¡±

    ¡°It is currently resting in that youngster named Xia Yuanba. Should the primordial energy be allowed to fusepletely with his body, he would gain the ¡®Divine Body of Great Rage¡¯, a body that is never-before-seen in this godless world.¡±

    ¡°One-tenth of the energy has already fused with his body. The rest shall be taken away from him and bestowed upon the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Xia Yuanba¡¯s talent originated from his mother, the woman named ¡®Dong Xue¡¯ by Xia Hongyi, but was really a God Realm woman named Yue Wugou. Her Divine Stainless Body is a miracle in the current universe, and she would¡¯ve had a great future if not for the twist of fate that caused her to fall to this small city and made her the wife of the mortal, Xia Hongyi.¡±

    ¡°My (your) current strength is insufficient to create life out of nothing. For the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯ to subsume Xia Yuanba¡¯s primordial energy perfectly, her blood must take after Xia Yuanba¡¯s mother, Yue Wugou. As for the father¡­¡±

    A short pauseter, the voice continued, ¡°Xia Hongyi is ultimately just mortal. His bloodline is too weak and murky. If the Artifact of Fate were to be born from his blood, it will only diminish the energy of the primordial universe she has subsumed.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her sorrowful fate, Yue Wugou would never have been separated from her original lover, the Moon God Emperor Yue Wuya. He possesses one of the more revered bloodlines of the current universe, the Moon God bloodline. His blood will be an excellent choice to create the Artifact of Fate.¡±

    ¡°In a sense, the creation of the Artifact of Fate will fulfill their lifelong wish, even if the method is most questionable.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯ will be born in Floating Cloud City. To her knowledge, she is the daughter of Xia Hongyi and Yue Wugou. However, she will feel a bloodline resonance far stronger than is normal when she is close to the blood she is created from.¡±

    ¡°If one day she encounters Yue Wuya, the resulting bloodline resonance may expose the truth. Hopefully, the distance between these two worlds is far enough that it won¡¯t happen too soon.¡±

    ¡°The northern Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce is a sect left behind by a denizen of the God Realm. It will be the Artifact of Fate¡¯s sect so that it may grant them [4]the opportunity to make contact with the higher ne.¡±

    The shape of the ¡°Artifact of Fate¡± was already formed while the voice was speaking.

    She would be the daughter of Yue Wugou and Yue Wuya. She would believe that Xia Hongyi was her father and be a disciple of Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce. She would steal Xia Yuanba¡¯s energy of the primordial universe as her own and marry Yun Che as his wife¡­

    ¡°She will believe that Xia Hongyi is her father, so her surname will be Xia as a matter of course.¡±

    ¡°Xia Hongyi is a man of single-minded love, and his love for Yue Wugou has never faded even though she has been gone from his life for many years. In that case, the Artifact of Fate shall be named¡­¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingyue (Xia¡¯s Love For The Moon).¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingyue¡­¡± The girl whispered the name. ¡°She will protect Little Che well¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as absolution even for an Artifact of Fate. I (you) may have created her, but I (you) have no control over what she ultimately bes. He and her final futures are even more unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ¡°He will be blessed by great luck as long as the Chain of Fate remains unbroken. He will keep obtaining fortune most people cannot even dream of having, andbine that with his Sacred Body of Nothingness, he will reach the point where he surpasses every living being in the universe in a very short amount of time.¡±

    ¡°She, on the other hand¡­¡±

    ¡°Fate automatically seeks bnce, and since they are tied together by the Chain of Fate, his great fortune will be her great misfortune. Everything she cares about shall suffer the cruelest of fates.¡±

    ¡°As a sister, her sibling will face the threat of death again and again.¡±

    ¡°As a disciple, her sect will face the threat of destruction.¡±

    ¡°As a daughter, her parents will meet a terrible end.¡±

    ¡°As a parent, her children will die an early death.¡±

    ¡°And as a ruler, thend she governs will dissolve into dust.¡±

    ¡°Her misfortune is Xiao Che¡¯s fortune. That is how the Chain of Fate is. That isn¡¯t all. She is a creation of nothingness, so it is only a matter of time before she sees through the veil and realizes the truth of her being.¡±

    ¡°He may have grown to the point where he no longer needs the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯ to protect him, but she will never be able to forgive herself. She may choose to end her life so that misfortune won¡¯t befall those she cares for any longer.¡±

    ¡°An unimaginable cost, and the cruelest Chain of Fate¡­ will you still do this?¡±

    This was herst time asking.

    The light in Xiao Lingxi¡¯s eyes remained unchanged. She said slowly and firmly, ¡°The memories of the Ancestral God seem so close yet so far. Therefore, I cannot ascertain what I would¡¯ve done as her. But right now, I will save him¡­ even if I have to bury the entire world to do it.¡±

    ¡°This is the final Will, the never-changing Will.¡± The voice grew distant, and cracks began appearing on the pitch-ck world. ¡°At the cost of six hundred cycles of samsara, your (my) Will shall be done.¡±

    1. (T/N: I can hear Yun Che thinking: WTF DID YOU JUST SAY, BITCH?) ?

    2. (T/N: The Ancestral God is so old that she forgot that the very reason she created a universe of life in the first ce was because she was lonely. Of course Xiao Lingxi was going to give her the middle finger.) ?

    3. (T/N: don¡¯t ask me if world here refers to just BPS or literally all of the Primal Chaos, I¡¯m just the trantor) ?

    4. (T/N: them is referring to both Xia Qingyue and Yun Che) ?

 Chapter 1931 - The Ancestral God Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 1931 - The Ancestral God Leaves</h4>

    ¡°Do you¡­ understand now?¡±

    The Ancestral Will¡¯s voice rang in Yun Che¡¯s soul sea once more, but it felt like it was a lifetime away.

    ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t give a response even after a long time had passed. Yun Che¡¯s soul sea was so silent it was as if he had died.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue is the Artifact of Fate. It was always a matter of time before she discovered the truth of herself. As for you, your affinity with nothingness will grow as you cultivate the World-Defying Heaven Manual, but you can never surpass the Ancestral Nothingness. Therefore, the asional dreams are the most you can glimpse of the truth.¡±

    ¡°Even then, you will only treat the dreams as what they are, dreams. You won¡¯t think of them as the truth.¡±

    In other words, even with his current mastery over thews of nothingness, he would never have discovered the truth on his own. He would¡¯ve been kept in the dark forever if the Ancestral Will hadn¡¯t told him everything.

    ¡°I never thought that I would be the one who would tell you everything when I started all this.¡±

    ¡°Even a fate that has been engineered is so difficult to predict.¡±

    There was still no response from Yun Che.

    If this had happened to another person, if this had been a legend from the distant past, he would¡¯ve needed a long time to digest and ruminate over it.

    However, he was smack dab in the middle of everything¡­ so of course it took him even more time to digest it all. Even now, none of it felt real at all.

    Xia Qingyue¡­ was created¡­

    For me¡­?

    The day we married, the day she and I met for the first time¡­ it might very well be the first day she was born to the Primal Chaos.

    No wonder she could never feel any concern for Xia Hongyi. No wonder Xia Hongyi couldn¡¯t be sad over her death. Their rtionship was something that had been artificially imnted into their consciousnesses, and their shared memories were merely the result of a karma fix. How could there be any familial love between them when they had never even spent a single day with each other?

    No wonder Yue Wuya had stopped for Xia Qingyue despite not knowing her, and why he had given her his love without any reservation. It was because of instinct and the extraordinary bloodline resonance that existed between the two.

    No wonder the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, a woman with a tragic fate, had said that Xia Qingyue¡¯s fate was the most sorrowful she had ever met. As it turned out, sorrowful didn¡¯t even begin to describe how tragic it really was.

    No wonder she had made that ultimate choice and refused to divulge anything even during her final moments. She even went so far as to create a great lie to fool him into thinking that she truly was an evil person who more than deserved her death.

    No wonder she had wept before Yue Wuya and Yue Wugou¡¯s graves and imed that she was the one who killed them and Yuanba¡­

    No wonder she had chosen to clothe herself in red on her final day. She had arrived in this world in red, and she decided that she would depart in red as well.

    No wonder¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As it turned out, he really had died when he was sixteen.

    The reason any power or bloodline, including the absolute opposites that were light profound energy and dark profound energy, could exist harmoniously in his body, thus stunning even the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself¡­ was because his Sacred Body had been the Ancestral God¡¯s own Sacred Body!

    The Heretic God¡¯s profound veins, the Phoenix, the Rage God, the Heavenly Wolf, the Golden Crow, the Ice Phoenix¡­ even Hong¡¯er, You¡¯er, the Divine Miracle of Life, and the Eternal Cmity of Darkness¡­

    Four of the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures were on his person right now. The World Piercer was held by one of his beloveds, Shui Meiyin, as well.

    He had gone through countless tribtions in his life, but they were always apanied by great progress or even great evolution after he overcame them.

    Even when he was still in the Profound Sky Continent, Jasmine had said multiple times that she didn¡¯t believe in fate until she came to know Yun Che. She had dered unironically that he was a person of great destiny.

    He had begun his journey at the age of sixteen, and it had taken him only twenty years to be the first true emperor of the God Realm.

    The first sixteen years of his life had been perfectly ordinary, but the two decades that came after his wedding day were filled with opportunities and great fortunes that another person wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of in a thousand lifetimes.

    As it turned out, fate really did exist in this world.

    As it turned out, everything was driven by it.

    But the price of this fate¡­

    The cost it took to climb to ce him at the peak of the pyramid was¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ thinking about something. If you would believe it, it is even more bizarre than the past five years of experiences you¡¯ve told us about.¡±

    On the night he returned to Blue Pole Star, his father Yun Qinghong had looked at the stars and let out a mncholic sigh. ¡°Are you¡­ really my son?¡±

    ¡°You are my and Yurou¡¯s son, and both our blood runs in your veins. The world may turn upside down, but that is one fact that will never change. However¡­¡±

    ¡°I have never known the world named the ¡®God Realm¡¯, but knowing that someone from that world can turn the entire Blue Pole Star to dust with a simple wave of their hand, I have no doubt that they are a kind of existence that I fundamentally don¡¯t understand. In fact, I may never understand it for as long as I live.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­ from the time you departed this world, to the time you became emperor of all things in the universe¡­ it hasn¡¯t even been two decades yet.¡± Yun Qinghong closed his eyes for a bit. ¡°I just can¡¯t help but wonder¡­ if I, Yun Qinghong, truly am capable of sowing a son like you.¡±

    ¡°A person¡¯s destiny, horizon and limits are often determined by their bloodline and birth. That is a cruel but immutable fact. However, you currently stand at a level neither I nor the entire Yun n can ever hope to look up to, Che¡¯er. Can you me me for thinking what I did? If I am being honest, I feel more mncholic than proud after learning of everything you¡¯ve achieved, son.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    His father¡¯sments were spot on after all.

    With his level of background and talent, he would at most be Yun Qinghong¡¯s equal even if he wasn¡¯t born a cripple, and he never encountered any true hardships in his life.

    He wasn¡¯t the heaven chosen child he thought he was, but he had definitely been chosen by someone.

    And that person¡­ was the final incarnation of the Ancestral God herself.

    His status as Emperor Yun, his turbulent yet dazzling life¡­ it had been founded on the sacrifice of the Ancestral God and Xia Qingyue¡¯s most tragic life¡­

    No. It wasn¡¯t even good enough to be called a life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    .

    ¡°Why¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice sounded raspy and unclear when he finally spoke again. It sounded like a strained groan from the lowest depths of his soul. ¡°You are the Ancestral God¡­ even the king of the world is but a speck of dust to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ would you sacrifice six hundred cycles of reincarnation for a crippled mortal like me¡­¡±

    The Ancestral Will answered indifferently, ¡°If the Ancestral God incarnate next to you had been anyone from the previous nine hundred and ny nine cycles, then none of this would have happened.¡±

    ¡°You are aware how nonsensical it is for the Ancestral God to sacrifice her Sacred Body to save one mortal, and six hundred cycles to forge the cruel Chain of Fate.¡±

    ¡°However, the Ancestral Will must fall aslumber during the one thousandth cycle to attain perfection, and Xiao Lingxi is this cycle¡¯s Ancestral God. Her will is the main will of the Ancestral God, while mine was considered foreign because I was prematurely awakened before our wills could fully merge.¡±

    ¡°No matter how weak the main will is, it is still higher than the ¡®foreign¡¯ Ancestral Will. As a result, I am unable to defy her.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral God was the one who caused everything, but the decision¡­ was really made by a despairing fifteen years old girl who had just lost her true love.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I had not foreseen this until it happened. I have watched the world for eons, but it is clear that I still underestimated the power of a person¡¯s emotions.¡±

    Life was like a dream, and the world an illusion.

    However, the reality he was living was something not even a dream could weave.

    He recalled the Xiao Lingxi he knew before and after he was sixteen. Her eyes and her behavior were the same as ever.

    ¡°Does she¡­ remember anything about this?¡± Yun Che asked softly.

    ¡°No,¡± The Ancestral Will answered directly. ¡°She rejected everything about me. In this life, she (I) only wants to be Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lingxi only. She doesn¡¯t want anything to taint her identity and her feelings until she reaches the end of her natural life.¡±

    ¡°That was why her memories were reversed just like your death was reversed when the wheels of time were turned back¡­ again, this was her choice, and I could only obey it.¡±

    ¡°I should¡¯ve returned to sleep and awaited my next cycle after everything was done, but I was curious about the result of the Chain of Fate I personally created and both your and the Artifact of Fate¡¯s ending.¡±

    The Ancestral Will didn¡¯t tell him that Xiao Lingxi, the main will¡¯s influence, was the main reason she became uncontrobly concerned toward Yun Che¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Therefore, I stayed awake and roamed the universe just as I did before while observing your and Xia Qingyue¡¯s lives¡­ However, it also caused Xiao Lingxi to asionally experience my memories as ¡®illusions¡¯ or ¡®dreams¡¯. When I finally fall asleep, all these ¡®dreams¡¯ and ¡®illusions¡¯ will vanish forever. She will never know that she is the Ancestral God, never know about her heartbreak, and remain the purest Xiao Lingxi until the end of her natural life.¡±

    ¡°You will forever keep this a secret from her. Otherwise, her overly soft heart will surely be mired in eternal regret.¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ leaving?¡± Yun Che noticed the finality in her tone.

    ¡°You have already be the unparalleled emperor of this world. The Artifact of Fate has also chosen to end her own life. Her (my) wish as the Ancestral God has been fulfilled, and I¡¯ve fully witnessed the entanglement of fate that is caused by the Chain of Fate.¡±

    ¡°Now that the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯ is deceased, the Chain of Fate between the two of you has disappeared as well. There is no longer any reason for me to remain in this world. Starting today, I will return to my slumber in order to recover my lost origin power as soon as possible.¡±

    The Ancestral Will sighed. ¡°Another six hundred cycles of life await me¡­ I can only hope that my concerns regarding the Abyss are just me worrying over nothing.¡±

    ¡°Telling you the truth of everything is my finalbor for her (me). You should understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything to that.

    It had taken the Ancestral God¡¯s six hundred cycles of reincarnation and Xia Qingyue¡¯s lifelong tragedy to give him the life he currently enjoyed¡­

    ¡°The rtionship between you and the Ancestral God, Xiao Lingxi is the natural product of your fifteen years of interaction. Her love for you runs as deep as the soul itself.¡±

    ¡°I have not interfered with the Artifact of Fate, Xia Qingyue¡¯s emotions in any way. After discovering the truth of herself far sooner than she should¡¯ve, she chose to submit to her fate instead of defying it¡­ her only act of defiance was in choosing her own ending.¡±

    ¡°She fought against her fate, but not the boons that were gifted to you as a result of it.¡±

    ¡°You had left your image in her mind during the short period you were together after your marriage. During her days in Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce, she would sometimes remember the day you walked out of the Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°When you gave her hope at the Heaven Basin Secret Realm¡­ your image became permanently fixed to her soul. To her, that brief moment may as well have been an eternity.¡±

    ¡°The bonds between you two may have begun from an obligatory promise, but that was the day she truly thought of herself as your wife. She never stopped doing so even until the end.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, you are the luckiest man in the entire universe. For you, Xiao Lingxi chose to remain as Xiao Lingxi for eternity. For you, Xia Qingyue submitted to her cruel fate and even painted herself as a monster just so that you wouldn¡¯t be hurt by her death. Neither of them ever regretted their decisions.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to lead a bad life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let these truths be shackles and burden your soul. What you have today is the culmination of both Xiao Lingxi and Xia Qingyue¡¯s wishes. If only for everything that they have done for you, you must not let yourself sink into a mire of inescapable darkness.¡±

    ¡°When you have shed all of your tears, sorrow and guilt, please greet Xiao Lingxi, the woman who will forever wait for you to return home, with a warm smile, and think of Xiao Qingyue, the woman whose fate was tied to yours fondly¡­ for their sakes and everyone else who loves you, you can do it, can¡¯t you?¡±

    The soul sea world started shaking violently. The Ancestral Will¡¯s parting words imprinted themselves into every corner of his soul and broke the dam that had been containing his turbulent emotionspletely¡­

    ¡°This is it, then. Goodbye, Yun Che.¡±

    As the Ancestral Will¡¯s voice grew more and more distant, she said onest time in a very, very gentle voice:

    ¡°May you and my incarnation enjoy eternal peace.¡±

    When the soul sea world fadedpletely, Yun Che finally broke out into a full cry at the silent hill.

    Herst worries resolved, the Ancestral Will finally turned herself off and returned to sleep.

    Right before shepletely disappeared though, a trace of puzzlement shed through her consciousness.

    She remembered the cracks that appeared suddenly after Xia Qingyue fell into the Abyss of Nothingness.

    The Chain of Fate between Yun Che and Xia Qingyue had been formed using the Mirror of Samsara as the medium.

    The Chain of Fate had disappeared when Xiao Qingyue passed away. There was nothing unnatural about that.

    However, that crack on the Mirror of Samsara was¡­

    It was almost as if the Chain of Fate had been broken by some sort of foreign force, and the resulting blowback had caused the crack on the Mirror of Samsara.

    If that was true¡­

    What in Primal Chaos was happening inside the Abyss¡­?

 Chapter 1932 - Once There Was A Moon

    What is the heaviest thing in this world?

    To Yun Che, it was a love debt that could never be paid back in full.

    Xia Qingyue had given him her whole life and left behind only infinite regret, guilt, sorrow, infamy, and an old bronze mirror for herself.

    Yun Che held the bronze mirror gently as his tears sttered against its surface. Realistically, palming the bronze mirror was the most intimate he could be with her now. If he still wished to hold her in his arms, he could only do so in his dreams, now and forever.

    She used to treasure the bronze mirror so much that she wore it around her neck day and night. However, itter became a constant reminder of her essence and the cruel truth behind it¡­

    Even still, she probably hoped that Jin Yue would disobey her order when she entrusted the object to her to destroy. She was an intelligent woman, and she knew Jin Yue like the back of her hand after all.

    Her fate pained her and filled her with resentment, but it was still her only memento of herte mother. That was why she ultimately gave up the choice to her most trusted aide, Jin Yue.

    Later on, she forbad Jin Yue from getting close to her to the point where she wouldn¡¯t even speak to her unless they were separated by a curtain. It was because she was afraid that she would bring cmity upon her aide. The fact that she chased her away instead of making her leave with Yue Wuji and the Moon Gods was proof of her love for Jin Yue.

    However, he had nearly¡­

    He slowly flexed his stiffened joints and rose to his feet. The scene before him was exactly the same as it had been, but the world in his eyes was no longer the same as before.

    It was a world without the Ancestral Will, Xia Qingyue, and the Chain of Fate.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to lead a bad life.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Ancestral Will¡¯s rebuke, he would¡¯ve taken much, much longer to step out of his dark, dark mental prison.

    He pressed the bronze mirror against his chest and whispered, ¡°From the Xiao Che whom everyone could scorn, to the Emperor Yun whom everyone had to look up to. Once, I believed that my journey had begun with the Heretic God¡¯s inheritance. It is only now that I have realized that it was your whole life as well.¡±

    ¡°Meiyin once asked me to treat the world with kindness andpassion¡­ I now know that that was your wish. Despite everything you suffered at the hands of fate, you would still repay it with the greatest good.¡±

    ¡°Watch me, Qingyue¡­ I promise I will live my life the best way I can, live better than everyone else in this universe, and most of all¡­ protect the world who once joined our fates together and made us husband and wife.¡±

    Many yearster, when ¡°Emperor Yun¡± became worshipped as every living being¡¯s eternal faith, when no one from the lowest lower realms to the highest king realms would allow even the slightest nder on his person¡­ no one knew that his actions were spurred by this, his eternal promise to Xia Qingyue.

    Space shifted, and Yun Che appeared in front of Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Shui Meiyin, and Mu Xuanyin. He stared at the surprised women who had been watching over him all this time, shot them a faint smile and spoke in a raspy but warm voice, ¡°Sorry for worrying you all again.¡±

    ¡°I had a long dream. I think I understand why my dreams have been so dark now. It¡¯s because someone stole all the light in the dreams and reflected them all into my reality. They continued to do so even after their world had sumbed to eternal darkness.¡±

    ¡°That is why,¡± he opened his arms wide, ¡°I no longer have the right to disappoint any ray of light that exists in this world.¡±

    His soft words struck their hearts like a hammer and slowly melted the heavy pressure and worry they had been holding until now.

    ¡°Big Brother Yun Che!¡± Shui Meiyin jumped into Yun Che¡¯s embrace and cried her heart out. She had already cried too many times in the past couple days, and they only worsened the weight and pain in her heart each time she gave in to the impulse. But no more. Finally, she could cry in relief instead of pain.

    Yun Che held Meiyin tightly. She had already endured too much for his sake over the past couple years. From now on, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to hide a soul-wrenching pain behind her smile any longer.

    He suddenly looked at Chi Wuyao and asked, ¡°Can an emperor have two empresses, Wuyao?¡±

    Surprised shed across Chi Wuyao¡¯s features, but she quickly broke into a smile and answered, ¡°If you were any other emperor, then there are many things you must consider before making such a decision. But you aren¡¯t any other emperor, are you? Whatever your wish may be, you simply need to will it to see it done!¡±

    Yun Che could¡¯ve made the decision without asking her opinion, but he still did it because he respected her and cared for her feelings. She understood that.

    ¡°You wish to make Xia Qingyue your queen?¡± Mu Xuanyin cut to the chase in the most direct manner possible.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°What I owe her can never¡­ ever¡­ ever be repaid. I can only¡­ only¡­¡±

    Although he had returned to a state of calm a while ago, a light poke at the wound still pained him to the point of suffocation. He shook his head to steady himself before continuing, ¡°When she and I were married in Floating Cloud City, we had had a feast, a ceremony, the blessing of the elders, and half the city as our witnesses. Every step of the wedding ceremony¡ªescorting the bride, crossing the brazier, ritual kneeling to heaven and earth, and binding our hair together [1]¡ªwas also carried out properly. We were without a doubt husband and wife in every way.¡±

    ¡°My deration of divorce back then¡­ was just me spilling my blood to vent my emotions. It neither followed the customs nor obeyed thew, so it ispletely ineffective!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, our names are still written in the marriage records of Floating Cloud City. Therefore, we have always been husband and wife.¡±

    Even before he realized the truth, he never asked anyone to remove his and Xia Qingyue¡¯s name from Floating Cloud City¡¯s marriage records¡­ it was almost as if he hadpletely forgotten about it until just now.

    ¡°So yes¡­ I wish to posthumously confer her as my empress.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Chi Wuyao said only one word, but there was no hesitation whatsoever.

    ¡°Also¡­¡± He continued, ¡°I wish to rename our future emperor realm as¡­¡±

    ¡°Does ¡®Cloud Moon Realm¡¯ sound okay to you?¡± A smiling Chi Wuyao voiced his thoughts like she could read his mind.

    Yun Che was clearly doing everything in his power to make up for past mistakes. One might even say that his decisions were made thoughtlessly. However¡­ Xia Qingyue was gone forever. No matter how much he tried to make it up to her, it was all empty and meaningless.

    Suddenly, the silent Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away and fell soundlessly toward the ground.

    A hand caught her wrist firmly before she could do so, however.

    Her eyes trembled against her will. The only person who could grab her without triggering her defensive instinct at all¡­ was Yun Che.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice rang behind her. There wasn¡¯t enough emotion in his voice for her to identify his current feelings.

    She replied without turning back, ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to see me right now. Come find me in the Brahma Monarch God Realm when you¡¯re ready.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was an extremely prideful woman. She had tried to keep her voice perfectly indifferent and dignified. However, a slight tremor still managed to slip into her voice.

    .

    The grip around her wrist loosened a little, but Yun Che didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he spoke in an extraordinarily warm and gentle voice,

    ¡°If she was the moon who gave me light when I was sunk in darkness¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you are the shadow who never left my side even during my darkest moments¡­ after everything we went through together, do you really think I would let you escape from my side?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er froze, and her eyes suddenly turned terribly blurry.

    ¡°Remember what I said about the ¡®future¡¯ back when we were still in the Northern Divine Region?¡± He said softly while staring at one side of her face and golden hair. ¡°I¡¯ve never forgotten about it, and you shouldn¡¯t either.¡±

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Xuanyin: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t give him an answer. A breeze that was in no way chilly brushed against their bodies, but she started trembling harder, and harder, and harder¡­ it just wouldn¡¯t stop no matter what.

    Still not letting go of Qianye Ying¡¯er, Yun Che patted Shui Meiyin once on the back before whispering, ¡°Take me to¡­ that ce, Meiyin.¡±

    ¡°Qianying, you shoulde with us as well.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t listen to him, however. She abruptly flung his hand aside before shooting toward the horizon at high speed. She never turned back because she didn¡¯t want Yun Che to see her face.

    Shui Meiyin was an intelligent girl. She immediately knew where Yun Che was referring to even though he had been vague about it.

    ¡°Mn!¡± She responded softly before summoning the World Piercer.

    A faint crimson shter, both of them vanished into thin air.

    Mu Xuanyin and Chi Wuyao exchanged a nce with each other.

    ¡°He has changed,¡± Mu Xuanyin said with a sigh, but it was clearly tinged with relief.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the world in his eyes that¡¯s changedpletely,¡± Chi Wuyao replied smilingly.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Mu Xuanyin nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Say, do you think we should tell him about ¡®Yun Xi¡¯?¡± Chi Wuyao asked suddenly.

    It was rare to see Chi Wuyao consult anyone on anything since she was usually so intelligent and decisive. This was one thing she really couldn¡¯t decide, however. Was this a suitable time to tell him the other secret¡­ or would there never be such a time?

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s best we forget about this. Also, you¡¯re the empress. You should worry about yourself first.¡±

    Chi Wuyao bloomed into a smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind making your child the crown prince though?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin turned away and said, ¡°I leave his requests to you. Wuxin must be worried after her father suddenly went missing for so many days.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin went away, but Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t leave immediately. She watched the sky for a very long time.

    ¡°Xia Qingyue, I¡­ wasn¡¯t wrong about you after all,¡± She whispered with a smile and finally put down the puzzlement that had rooted itself in her mind for too long¡­ or did she?

    ¡°What was the reason behind your final departure though¡­ you wouldn¡¯t say it, he won¡¯t say it¡­¡±

    ¡°Secret. What a wonderful yet annoying word.¡± She continued smiling. ¡°I suppose I may never be able to let go of you.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a distant corner of the Southern Divine Region.

    Yun Che and Shui Meiyin appeared before a barrier that was forged using the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power as the base, and the Moon God Realm¡¯s unique Hidden Moon power as the support. Although it was only a thinyer, it was rough to conceal the auras hidden behind the barrier to a great extent.

    This special barrier was the main reason Chi Wuyao was ultimately unable to find the vanished Moon Gods despite mobilizing the forces of all four divine regions to find them.

    Now that he was close enough, Yun Che could sense eight different Moon God auras residing inside the barrier.

    There were also the auras of twenty seven Moon God Divine Envoys.

    ¡°Sister Qingyue found this andid down this barrier almost from the very beginning,¡± Shui Meiyin said softly. ¡°She told me that she was going to hide the core of the Moon God Realm at this ce after Big Brother Yun Che returned. She also asked me to ask you to pardon them and return the Moon God Realm to them after you became the lord and master of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Meiyin, you are the one who saved his family and his life. Therefore, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll agree to your request no matter what. I¡¯m sure that someone as intelligent as you wille up with a better way than me to exin things; a better method that will lead to a better oue.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Shui Meiyin could never forget anything Xia Qingyue had told her.

    But¡­

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything. As he began walking, Shui Meiyin made a slicing motion with the World Piercer and followed behind Yun Che into the barrier. No one detected their entry at all.

    The Moon Gods¡¯ auras immediately became clear after they entered the barrier. Surprisingly, all eight Moon Gods and twenty seven Moon God Divine Envoys were present at the scene.

    Moreover, it sounded like a fierce argument was going on between the Moon Gods; so much so that some of their auras were going out of control.

    1. (T/N: yeah, there are a shit load of steps in a traditional Chinese wedding) ?

 Chapter 1933 - That Lit The Way Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 1933 - That Lit The Way Back Home</h4>

    ¡°Let go of me¡­ today¡¯s the day I¡¯m leaving this damned ce no matter what!¡±

    RUMBLE!!

    There was a loud bang, and the fragile lower realm beneath their feet groaned in a way that suggested that it might be destroyed at any moment.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Yue Wuji rebuked the Crimson Cruel Moon God while keeping a death grip on his arm, ¡°The entire God Realm has fallen to Yun Che, and even the surviving god emperors are treading on thin ice! You are basicallymitting suicide if you head out there right now!¡±

    ¡°I would rather die than to continue living like this any longer!¡± The Crimson Cruel Moon God shook Yue Wuji¡¯s hand aside and uttered with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Three years! It¡¯s been three years since we came to this god forsaken ce! Do you have any idea how I¡¯ve felt for the past three years!?¡±

    ¡°We are the bearers of the Moon God inheritance, and we were glorious beyond imagination! But today, we are forced to hide in this lower realm like dogs! No! Even a dog has more freedom and dignity than us!¡±

    All the Moon Gods and Moon God Divine Envoys woreplicated expressions on their faces.

    ¡°This is thete god emperor¡¯s final order!¡± Yue Wuji rebuked with a deep frown on his face. ¡°Everyone underestimated Yun Che and the power of the Northern Divine Region back then! If it wasn¡¯t for her ns, we would¡¯ve perished to Yun Che¡¯s might a long time ago! We would¡¯ve met the same end as Eternal Heaven!¡±

    ¡°That again? I¡¯ve heard that so much I¡¯m sick of it!¡± The Crimson Cruel Moon God uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Also, why do you think we¡¯re in this state today!? It¡¯s all because of her!¡±

    ¡°Crimson Cruel!¡± The Blue Jade Moon God stepped forward and said angrily, ¡°You will not disrespect or nder Master!¡±

    ¡°nder?¡± The Crimson Cruel Moon God swept his gaze across everyone¡¯s faces before jabbing a finger at them. ¡°Do you all still think that my usation is nder!?¡±

    ¡°Thete god emperor was the wife of Yun Che. She might have chosen to join his enemies back then, but everyone knows that it was the only rational choice she could¡¯ve made back then. You all know how many king realms Yun Che has pardoned since uniting the four divine regions. He would¡¯ve pardoned the Moon God Realm as well if thete god emperor wasn¡¯t stupid and ruthless enough to attempt to kill Yun Che twice, AND destroy his star realm!

    ¡°That¡¯s why Yun Che has punished the Moon God Realm harder than any other star realm in the Primal Chaos! That¡¯s why the Moon God Realm was utterly destroyed, and why we¡¯re stuck in this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Chiang!

    There was a blue sh, and the Crimson Cruel Moon God felt a dark green-colored de pressed up against his throat. Yao Yue¡ªthe Blue Jade Moon God¡ªuttered with a slightly disheveled aura, ¡°One more word of disrespect toward Master¡­ and I shall kill you myself!¡±

    ¡°But Crimson Cruel is right,¡± another Moon Godmented. ¡°Why are you defending her even now, Yao Yue?¡±

    ¡°Enough! Shut your mouth!¡± Yue Wuji red at the speaker before facing Crimson Cruel once more. ¡°You are free tomit suicide if you want¡­ but know that you¡¯ll be dragging all of us with you to the grave the moment you reveal our location! We barely managed to escape with the Moon God inheritance intact, and now you¡¯re going to destroy it all on a whim!?¡±

    He lowered his volume before continuing, ¡°Just endure for a bit longer. Thete god emperor told me that someone woulde and take us outside. When the dayes, we¡¯ll be able to leave this ce safely¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªand beughed at by the entire world!¡± The Crimson Cruel Moon God roared, ¡°Eternal Heaven, Southern Sea, Dragon God¡­ they may have been wiped out, but at least they¡¯ve all fought against Yun Che before!¡±

    ¡°However, we escaped with our tails between our legs before ever engaging Yun Che! What a joke! What a shame! Even I cannot bring myself to look at my own face with anything but scorn!¡±

    ¡°So what? What is more important, our pride or the Moon God inheritance?¡± Yue Wuji rebuked the Crimson Cruel Moon God even harsher than before. ¡°I repeat, the reason we survived to this day isn¡¯t because we¡¯re too cowardly to die, but because we need to keep the Moon God inheritance alive! Do you really want to see our legacy severed permanently like Eternal Heaven or Southern Sea!?¡±

    Yue Wuji had epted the Imperial Moon zed Pearl from Xia Qingyue, which meant that he was the current Moon God Emperor. However, his authority obviously couldn¡¯tpare to either Xia Qingyue¡¯s or Yue Wuya¡¯s. He was incapable of trulymanding the Moon Gods.

    The Crimson Cruel Moon God pushed Yue Wuji and tried to say something. Then, both his expression and his body froze as if he had been struck by lightning.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed it. Everyone was looking up in shock as well.

    Their living nightmare was standing just 1.5 kilometers above their heads.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Yun¡­ Yun Che!!¡±

    The Moon Gods immediately summoned their powers. Whatever resentment they held toward one another was immediately tossed aside as they stood together as one. However, they still couldn¡¯t help but tremble as if they had been submerged in the coldest hell.

    Standing at the forefront of the group, Yue Wuji clenched his fingers tightly enough to break them. Knowing just how deeply Yun Che loathed the Moon God Realm, he could already envision the worst case scenario in his mind¡¯s eye.

    Yun Che watched them one by one. He could feel their fear, their growing despair and¡­ their grim determination to fight until the bitter end.

    ¡°Yue Wuji,¡± Yun Che began, ¡°the Imperial Moon zed Pearl is still with you, right?¡±

    Yue Wuji gritted his teeth and matched Yun Che¡¯s eyes without giving an inch. ¡°So what if it is? The entire world may be in your palm right now, but this is one thing you will not have!¡±

    ¡°We¡­ will live and die together with the Imperial Moon zed Pearl!¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Moon zed Pearl belongs to the Moon Gods. I will not take it away from you, nor will I allow anyone to take it from you.¡± Yun Che was looking down from above, but he made sure to lighten his tone a little.

    ¡°....?¡± Whatever Yue Wuji or the Moon Gods behind him were expecting Yun Che to say, it clearly wasn¡¯t this.

    ¡°I came here today to make a request,¡± Yun Che continued. The astonishment in the Moon Gods¡¯ eyes grew even bigger when they heard Yun Che using the word ¡°request¡±. ¡°I cannot restore the Moon God Realm I destroyed, so¡­ I can only build a new one and hope that it will be sufficient. I will need the aid of all of you to do this.¡±

    There was neither killing intent nor soul-shattering devilish pressure. There were only words that they couldn¡¯t believe they were hearing at all.

    Yue Wuji shook his head as if to wake himself up before asking, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to posthumously confer Xia Qingyue the title of my Empress, even though it¡¯s¡­¡± Yun Che sucked in a light breath before furrowing his brows. ¡°The Moon God Realm was her greatest attachment. I will do everything in my power and utilize every resource that can be to restore the Moon God Realm to its former glory. If you are willing to help me, thene to Emperor Yun City in half a month.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yue Wuji¡¯s eyeballs looked like they might pop out of their sockets. He became as silent as a statue.

    A long time after Yun Che and Shui Meiyin left, the Moon Gods still weren¡¯t able to regain the full faculties of their minds.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°What really happened to you for the past couple days, Big Brother Yun Che?¡±

    After they returned to the God Realm, Shui Meiyin eyed Yun Che up and down while holding his arm. ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel like you¡¯ve changed somehow.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head smilingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you, so I¡¯m just going to put it like this: it might look like I was just sitting on that hill and doing nothing for the past couple of days, but I really was going through the most unbelievable experience in my entire life. It was so unbelievable that no one would believe me even if I were to tell them the truth.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Shui Meiyin grew even more surprised.

    ¡°I cannot tell you what it is though. As it turned out, there really are secrets that you can¡¯t divulge to anyone in this world.¡±

    He could never reveal the Ancestral God¡¯s secret.

    Suddenly, Yun Che shifted his gaze and came to a stop.

    It was because he had sensed Xia Yuanba.

    They were in a middle star realm of the Southern Divine Region called the Nine Faces Realm. Two Divine Origin Realm profound practitioners were currently doing battle atop a vast profound tform.

    One of them was none other than Xia Yuanba.

    Xia Yuanba had been progressing by leaps and bounds ever since he entered the God Realm. He was now a level six Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner, and not far away from entering level seven Divine Origin Realm.

    However, his opponent was a true level eight Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner.

    Usually, the battle between Divine Origin Realm profound practitioners wasn¡¯t worth watching in a middle star realm. However¡­ the sight of Xia Yuanba going toe-to-toe against an opponent two levels above him had caused the spectators¡¯ blood to boil like never before.

    Xia Yuanba¡¯s roars sounded like that of a bloodthirsty beast. Again and again he was knocked to the ground, but again and again he rose to his feet to challenge his opponent again. His body was covered in wounds, but the power running through his body barely showed any signs of weakening at all. It was almost as if he would never run out of energy.

    At first, Xia Yuanba¡¯s opponent had looked down on him because he was two levels weaker. That easiness gradually turned to seriousness, and then from seriousness to dread.

    RUMBLE!!

    Xia Yuanba roared again and charged toward his opponent once more. The power sh resulted in a rumble that almost shouldn¡¯t belong to that of a Divine Origin Realm practitioner, and for the first time, the person being blown away wasn¡¯t Xia Yuanba, but his opponent who had been dominant this entire time.

    Bang!

    After his opponent crashed onto the ground, he didn¡¯t climb back to his feet immediately. Instead, he backed away from Yuanba on his butt, waved his hand repeatedly and said, ¡°Stop¡­ stop! I forfeit! You¡­ you¡¯re a goddamn monster!!¡±

    The audience¡¯s roars filled the air, and Xia Yuanba finally dropped to one knee. Even so, there was no concealing the excited glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The elder responsible for the selection nodded. ¡°Xia Yuanba, you don¡¯t need to participate in thetter elimination tests anymore. Heal your injuries and be ready to join the 22nd Court in three days.¡±

    No one objected to this decision. To battle a level eight Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner as a level six Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner until they lost their very will to fight¡­ anyone could see that Xia Yuanba was an unparalleled genius.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xia Yuanba was just about to give his response when a low and dignified voice spoke up. All surrounding noises vanished intoplete silence, and even the elders were bending their backs a little and shouting fearfully, ¡°We greet the great realm king.¡±

    This was an outer disciple selection test. To say that they weren¡¯t expecting the great realm king¡¯s attention would be an understatement.

    ¡°Hmph. The Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins are a miracle from the heavens themselves! Like I would let him be wasted in your hands.¡± His voice grew even colder. ¡°Xia Yuanba, you shan¡¯t be joining the outer court. Instead, meet me in the inner hall in three days.¡±

    Buzz¡ª

    Everyone felt like a million thunder bolts had just erupted beside their ears.

    The realm king¡¯s meaning was clear. He was going to take Xia Yuanba as his direct disciple! It was a dream most profound practitioners present at the scene didn¡¯t even dare to dream of!

    On the tform, Xia Yuanba slowly raised his head and said proudly, ¡°Junior Xia Yuanba obeys the great realm king¡¯s order!¡±

    High in the sky, Yun Che watched the whole scene while feeling all kinds of emotions.

    When he first entered the God Realm, he too had entered the sect of a middle star realm and be the realm king¡¯s direct disciple.

    After Xia Yuanba returned to his space to cultivate and recuperate, Yun Che slipped in and appeared before him.

    After the initial surprise had passed, Xia Yuanba had jumped to his feet and opened his arms wide to wee Yun Che with joy. However, he paused after just taking the first step, and his smile became a lot more restrained than before, ¡°Brot¡­ did you see everything? Hehehe.¡±

    He was going to address Yun Che as ¡°brother-inw¡± until his mind caught up to his mouth¡­ he knew that he could never call Yun Che that again after learning ¡°the truth¡±.

    ¡°Yuanba,¡± Yun Che watched his friend withplex feelings. ¡°I possess the best possible resources in the entire world. I can put you in any king realm of your liking. Are you sure¡­ you don¡¯t want me to do so?¡±

    ¡°We talked about this. This time, I wish to depend on my own strength.¡± Xia Yuanba let out a chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t know where my stubbornness ising from myself, but I just feel that I shouldn¡¯t keep relying on sis¡­ er, I mean you like when we were younger. Otherwise, one day I may not even have the right to look at your back anymore.¡±

    Yun Che averted his gaze slightly from Xia Yuanba¡¯s smile.

    He didn¡¯t know¡­ that he once possessed the universe¡¯s greatest talent.

 Chapter 1934 - Nightmare Abyss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1934 - Nightmare Abyss (1)</h4>

    Had Xia Yuanba revealed his connection to Yun Che, the middle realm king who dered that he would take him as his direct disciple a moment ago would¡¯ve pissed his pants instantly.

    Yet he didn¡¯t do so. This was a new world and a new starting point. This time, he would reach the height of power on his own two feet.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Yun Che answered. He would respect Xia Yuanba¡¯s choice, of course. He could also sense some sort of buried passion within his brother¡¯s eyes. The more the Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s Divine Veins awakened, the greater his desire for power and pride in his own strength became.

    He was certain that it wouldn¡¯t take too long before Xia Yuanba made a name for himself.

    ¡°This is for you, Yuanba.¡±

    Yun Che handed Yuanba a gemstone that shone a faint red. It was none other than the third and final World Jade.

    ¡°It¡¯s called a World Jade. It will teleport you to Emperor Yun City in just a few breaths no matter where you are. Make sure you wear this on your person so that you can use it immediately in case you encounter an impossible crisis.¡±

    He had given the first World Jade to Yun Wuxin, and the second to Jun Xilei. Today, he decided that Xia Yuanba would have the third andst World Jade.

    To have a spatial divine artifact was to have an extra life. Normally, no one would ever turn down such a valuable gift, but Xia Yuanba waved his hands without hesitation and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know first hand just how hard it is to traverse the space of the God Realm. You should save this for Wuxin instead of little old me.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± Xia Yuanba added seriously, ¡°if I do perish in the God Realm one day, it simply means that my strength or fate wasn¡¯t sufficient. I will ept it without any regrets.¡±

    This time though, Yun Che didn¡¯t respect Xia Yuanba¡¯s choice. He affixed the World Jade to Xia Yuanba¡¯s waist with his own profound energy.

    ¡°Yuanba, I know every step you take from now on will be fearless and true to yourself, but I still hope that you will cherish your own life. I would never be able to rest easy if something were to happen to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuanba opened his mouth, but he ultimately didn¡¯t turn down the World Jade a second time.

    Yun Che then said with a smile, ¡°One more thing. Feel free to address me as brother-inw just like before.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Yuanba¡¯s reaction was greater than all the other reactions he had disyed up until this point. ¡°R-really?? Does that mean you don¡¯t hate my sis as much as before, brother-in¡ªbrother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Hate?¡± Yun Che looked away again and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to hate her. I will never have the right to hate her.¡±

    ¡°??¡± Xia Yuanba didn¡¯t understand what Yun Che was saying at all.

    He had learned the ¡°truth¡± of everything during his stay in the God Realm. After all, there was practically no one who hadn¡¯t heard the name ¡°Xia Qingyue¡±. He learned that his sister had been the Moon God Emperor, that she had attempted to y Yun Che with her own hands more than once, and that she went so far as to destroy the ¡°Blue Pole Star¡±¡­

    Of course, he also learned that Yun Che was the one who had ultimately ended her life.

    The reason he didn¡¯t address Yun Che as brother-inw today wasn¡¯t because he was feeling reluctant or because he resented him for the murder of his sister, not at all. It was because he thought of all of the torture Yun Che had gone through for the past couple years¡­ and believed that he simply didn¡¯t have the right to call him his brother-inw anymore.

    ¡°What she left behind wasn¡¯t hatred, but a debt I can never, ever repay.¡±

    There were too many things he couldn¡¯t say without spilling the beanspletely, so he simply patted Xia Yuanba on the shoulder and said, ¡°No matter what you do, always remember to treat yourself well, Yuanba. Remember, you don¡¯t owe anyone anything, but this world owes everything to you.¡±

    Yun Che left after saying that. For a long time, Xia Yuanba stood where he was dazed, confused, and with a sense of relief that filled his ferocious eyes with tears.

    Yun Che hadn¡¯t exined everything, but he had said enough for Xia Yuanba to know that his older sister wasn¡¯t the cruel and merciless viin everyone imed she was.

    The heavy burden and guilt that had been sitting in his heart evaporated into nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Profound Sky Continent, Floating Cloud City.

    It was a peaceful early morning as usual at the Xiao residence.

    Xiao Lingxi was folding some clothes in silence. The clothes were old, and some of them were damaged. However, not a speck of dust could be spotted on the fabric.

    Yun Che had worn these clothes when he was younger. Obviously, Yun Che had outgrown them a long time ago, but Xiao Lingxi could never throw them away. In fact, she often took them out of the closet and tidied them.

    It was because the Yun Che who wore them was hers and only hers.

    Today, he stood at the peak of the world as Emperor Yun, a being who neither needed her protection nor was able to keep herpany all the time like before. Since he took Yun Wuxin to the God Realm, it had almost been a year since they saw each other.

    Suddenly, she paused what she was doing and looked behind her.

    There Yun Che was watching her with deep love in his eyes from the entrance. For all she knew, he could¡¯ve been standing there for a very long time.

    ¡°Little Che.¡± That was all she managed to say before he strode up to her and pressed her head gently against his chest.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiao Lingxi let out a small yelp of surprise before rxing into the embrace. While wrapping her arms around his back, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re back¡­ has your trip around the God Realm with Wuxine to an end?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Yun Che replied. He closed his eyes while hugging her tightly.

    ¡°Eh? Did something happen during your journey?¡± Xiao Lingxi asked concernedly.

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°No. I just¡­ suddenly missed you, so I came back to see you.¡±

    ¡°... mm,¡± Xiao Ling responded softly without asking any questions.

    The world truly was an unexpected ce. You could never guess what kind of ¡°pleasant surprise¡± it might give you at any moment.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the woman in his arms, his ¡°little aunt¡± and childhood friend would be the incarnation of the Ancestral God herself?

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the Ancestral God would go so far as to severely damage her own body just to make his life better?

    This might very well be the single most ridiculous thing to have ever happened since the creation of the Primal Chaos.

    He felt that there were no words he could say that would fit this moment. He could only hold her tighter and tighter still¡­

    Now that the Ancestral Will had fallen into slumber, she would neither have those ¡°dreams¡± nor learn that she was really the Ancestral God anymore. She would only be Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lingxi only.

    When the Ancestral Godpleted this cycle of life, she would merge with the Ancestral Will and prepare to enter the next cycle. Her memories as Xiao Lingxi might be as insignificant as a slightly bigger speck of dust in the universe. She would never treat him as she did before.

    As for him, there would be no reincarnation for him. When he reached the end of his life, he would disappear entirely from this universe just like everyone else.

    It was stated in the ancient records of the Dragon Gods that reincarnation no longer existed in this world because the Well of Samsara had been destroyed.

    After the Era of Gods came to an end, there was even less hope to restore the cycle of reincarnation. His own reincarnation was a special case that the Ancestral God had forcefully driven via the Mirror of Samsara.

    Now that the Ancestral Will had returned to sleep, it obviously wouldn¡¯t happen another time.

    In that case, there was only one thing he could do.

    He would give the Ancestral God¡­ no, his Lingxi, the best memories he could provide in this lifetime.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Another year passed by in the blink of an eye.

    The biggest news of this year was without a doubt Emperor Yun¡¯s crowning of not one, but two Empresses. Chi Wuyao was named the Devil Empress, and thete Xia Qingyue¡­ the Divine Empress.

    He also ordered a temporary halt to the construction of his Emperor Yun Realm and shifted the entire God Realm¡¯s resources and manpower into rebuilding the Moon God Realm instead.

    There was no official announcement or exnation as to why the decisions were made. Naturally, it triggered countless rumors and spection.

    For the Moon Gods and Moon God Divine Envoys, this particr year felt like a dream they couldn¡¯t wake up from.

    For years, they had believed that their hiding would eventually end in murderous pursuit and subsequent execution at the hands of Emperor Yun. Instead, he had personally invited back to the God Realm, posthumously crowned theirte God Emperor as the Divine Empress, and literally poured every avable resource and manpower into rebuilding the Moon God Realm.

    In fact, Yun Che had personally chosen the best star realm for them before the construction began. The construction speed and the amount of manpower and resources invested into it far exceeded even the Moon Gods¡¯ imaginations.

    A year was still too short a time to restore Divine Moon City to its former glory, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t take much longer.

    Throughout the year, Yun Che spent nearly half his time simply watching the new Moon God Realm slowly rebuilding itself into the shape in his memories.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    God Realm of Absolute Beginning, the Abyss of Nothingness.

    Ding!

    Space itself snapped, but it only caused an instantaneous, soft ring.

    Jun Xilei slowly turned around. She hadn¡¯t unsheathed the Nameless Sword, but endless nameless sword energy filled the space within fifty kilometers of her.

    Her profound strength had barely improved during the years she spent in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, but her mastery of sword auras had entered apletely different realm.

    When Jun Wuming saw his disciple shattering space itself without leaving a single trace behind, a proud smile clung to his face for a long time.

    Hisplexion was reddened, and his eyes were clear. He actually looked even younger than he wasst year.

    Jun Xileinded in front of her master and said, ¡°I¡­ I finally reached that realm you spoke of for real, Master.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jun Wuming said after a chuckle, ¡°It only took you three thousand or so years to reach this realm, which is so much better than your master back then. Lei¡¯er, it is the greatest fortune in my life to have you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°No, master. It is my greatest fortune to have met you,¡± said Jun Xilei while kowtowing before Jun Wuming.

    ¡°I keep saying this, but I truly have no regrets left in this life. I can only offer the heavens a million thanks for giving me the time to see this with my own eyes.¡± A pauseter, he continued without losing his smile, ¡°Now, it is time we finally bid each other goodbye.¡±

    ¡°... !!¡± Jun Xulei immediately looked up with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mas¡­ ter?¡±

    Jun Wuming raised both of his arms. Not only did his skin look as good as new, they were covered by some sort of crystalline light.

    The next moment, the sword will he devoted his whole life into honing began pouring out of his body. He seemed to know that he was about to fade away from this world.

    ¡°There is no need to be sad, Lei¡¯er. Your master shall be departing this world with no regrets.¡± Jun Wuming said smilingly, ¡°Thank you for keeping this dying old manpany for the past few years. When I am gone, you will finally be able to seek out the life you wish for¡­ pursue it like you pursue the sword, Lei¡¯er. Be sure to burn bright and persistent so as not to leave any regrets in your own life.¡±

    Jun Xilei could barely form words at this point. ¡°This disciple¡­ shall obey¡­ her master¡¯s teachings¡­¡±

    It was at this moment a gust of wind brushed against them. It was an impossible phenomenon considering that they were at the edge of the Abyss of Nothingness.

    However, Jun Xilei was too mired in sorrow to notice it.

    The unusual wind didn¡¯t fade away, however. It kept growing stronger and stronger until space itself started shaking violently.

    Jun Xilei finally snapped out of her sorrow and looked up in confusion. Her lightning and sword-filled eyes saw thin spatial cracks appearing everywhere.

    ¡°!?¡± Jun Wuming¡¯s peaceful expression changed into worry as well.

    Rumble!

    Rumble!!

    RUMBLE¡ª

    The unnatural spatial distortion onlysted a couple of breaths. Instead of subsiding, it was followed by a terrible spatial explosion!

    How was this possible? This was the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, the space next to the Abyss of Nothingness!

    Their vision distorted, but it wasn¡¯t because their eyes suddenly decided to stop functioning properly. It was the spatial cracks suddenly spreading at an uncontroble rate! A phenomenon like this normally happened only when god emperors were battling one another!

    It was at this moment that Jun Xilei finally realized that the sudden change had begun from thest ce she expected, the Abyss of Nothingness itself.

    ¡°Fly!!¡± Jun Wuming cried in warning.

    Jun Xilei snapped out of her daze, carried Jun Wuming with her and zipped toward the distance at high speed. However, the spatial copse kept growing more and more intense, and the tidal wave that seemed capable of devouring anything and everything in its way was right behind them.

 Chapter 1935 - Nightmare Abyss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1935 - Nightmare Abyss (2)</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    They flew for another five kilometers or so before another explosion urred behind them. Finally, the cracked space shatteredpletely, and everything within it was ground into a million tiny pieces.

    The sudden spatial disaster finally seemed to havee to a stop. The spatial explosions and ensuing turmoil swiftly died down as well.

    Still in shock, Jin Xilei slowed down and looked behind her. She saw a strange profound light shooting into the sky and piercing the grayish white sky of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The light itself was strange enough, but even stranger was the fact that it originated¡­ from the Abyss of Nothingness that was supposed to turn everything to nothingness!

    ¡°What¡­ is that?¡± Jun Xilei muttered unconsciously.

    Jun Wuming slowly turned around as well, however his eyes were set not on the profound light, but the thick dust and still shuddering space around the Abyss of Nothingness.

    The dust gradually settled, and visibility improved. A couple of shadows slowly rose to their feet.

    ¡°Where¡­¡± a hoarse middle-aged man¡¯s voice mixed with a bit of pain and trepidation resounded. ¡°Where is¡­ this?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ heheh¡­¡± A different man chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think we would live through that¡­ but it was still a failure. Dammit! When will we be rid of this damned abyssal dust¡ªhuh?¡±

    The voice halted, and all of the figures froze as if time itself had stopped. Then, they started shivering and shouting on top of their lungs,

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not abyssal dust¡­¡±

    ¡°Not abyssal dust¡­ NOT ABYSSAL DUST!!¡±

    The sudden shouts actually caused Jun Xilei to ck out for an instant. Her ears went deaf instantly, and her innards churned to the point where she felt like throwing up blood.

    RUMBLE!

    The person standing at the forefront waved his arm and scattered the dust around his group, instantly revealing seven people.

    All seven people were unfamiliar faces. They were all carrying varying degrees of injuries, but instead of pain they wore expressions of utmost joy and excitement.

    As for their auras¡­

    Jun Wuming was literally moments away from the end of his life. Soon, his very thoughts would evaporate into nothing. Right now though, his pupils were fully constricted. He looked like he was enduring the greatest shock yet of his fifty thousand years of life.

    ¡°We seeded¡­ we seeded! There is no abyssal dust here¡­ no abyssal dust! Haha¡­ hahahaha¡­ HAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­¡±

    Again, the madughter shook Jun Xulei violently and threatened to drop her from the sky.

    ¡°Leave¡­ leave now!¡±

    Jun Wuming urged with a trembling voice, but Jun Xilei¡¯s soul was too shaken to hear her master. Literally.

    In fact, her soul wasn¡¯t the only thing that was shaking. The world itself was shaking slightly.

    An aura of uneasiness gradually enveloped the entire God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡°Sir knight, we should transmit our will now before the passage is closed! We need to let the priests know that we¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    The ¡°sir knight¡± was a tall and brawny man d in gray-colored soft armor. His eyes were deeply sunken, but the chilly glint in his eyes could only be described as terrifying.

    Unlike the others, he was barely injured at all.

    ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t need you to remind me that,¡± said the man while scanning his surroundings slowly. His perfectly controlled speech and expression betrayed a terrifyingly cold and steely determination. ¡°I have already transmitted my will. The ¡®passage¡¯ is probably about to close right about¡ª¡±

    RUMBLE¡ª

    The white light that prated the abyss and the gray sky abruptly crumbled, and the Abyss of Nothingness finally returned to its usual silence. On the surface, it looked as vast and bottomless as before.

    The passage¡¯s disappearance failed to impact the strangers¡¯ overwhelming excitement in the slightest, however.

    ¡°Zhaoguang, Zhaoming. How are your injuries?¡± The man in silver armor asked. The two men he called immediately moved behind him and answered, ¡°It is nothing considering that we¡¯ve breached the abyss.¡±

    ¡°If the records didn¡¯t lie, this ce is most likely the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡± The man in silver armor raised his arms as if he was attempting to embrace the whole new world. ¡°A world without abyssal dust! How we have longed for this day! Today marks the beginning of a whole new era, and everyone standing here will be forever remembered as its pioneers!¡±

    ¡°In the future, our names shall be recorded in the books for eternity!¡±

    ¡°Even better, it looks like this world really is as fragile as those ¡®outsiders¡¯ imed.¡± [1]

    He curled his fingers a little and did a small cutting motion. Incredibly, the space in front of it split in half almost as if it was made of paper. ¡°A fragile space, fragilews, and¡­ fragile beings.¡±

    He abruptly nced in Jun Xilei and Jun Wuming¡¯s direction.

    In that moment, an impossibly tremendous pressure pressed down on the shocked Jun Xilei. It was heavier than any pressure she had ever encountered; greater than what should be possible considering the limits of the current universe. It instantly filled her expression with pain and dropped her to her knees.

    She was a middle stage Divine Master and a master of the way of the sword. Not even Yun Che at his full strength could suppress her to this extent with just his aura.

    She felt as if the entire world was pressing down on her body. She felt as humble as an ant that was facing a mountain of unfathomable height. She couldn¡¯t summon even a shred of her willpower, much less resistance.

    Jun Xilei was a middle stage Divine Master and a disciple of the Sword Sovereign. Who could believe or even imagine that there existed a power in this world that could humble her so?

    Speaking of Jun Wuming, he was able to remain standing despite the heavy pressure on his body. However, the price of his pride was his bones popping and breaking with each passing instant.

    ¡°Divine Master Realm?¡± The man named ¡°Zhaoguang¡± narrowed his eyes a little. ¡°ording to the outsider, those who ventured deep into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning are basically the highest existences of this world. This does seem to be the case.¡±

    Jun Xilei didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. She was trying to gather her profound energy and sword will through sheer unrelenting will, but all the marrow in her bones was quaking with uncontroble fear.

    Who¡­

    Are¡­ these¡­ people¡­

    This¡­ power¡­

    Roar¡ª

    Suddenly, an imposing and soul-stunning roar rang from the distance. The gray sky darkened slightly, and a gigantic dragon with wingsrge enough to blot out arge majority of the sky itself appeared. It looked down on the seven figures standing in front of the Abyss of Nothingness.

    ¡°Who dares bring harm to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning!?¡±

    The deafeningmotion, the copsing space, and the extremely unusual auras had fully rmed the king of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning. As a result, it hade to investigate themotion.

    Its body was huge, and its pressure as great as the heaven itself. However, not a single one of the strangers looked surprised by its appearance at all.

    As if he was delivering a heavenly mandate, the man in silver armor slowly raised his arm and spoke in an indifferent but prideful voice, ¡°My name is Mo Beichen, and I am an Abyssal Knight who serves the Abyssal Monarch and his priests. I am also one of the pioneers who breached the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°The three of you have been blessed with the fortune to be the first to the summons of the Abyss! Very fortunate indeed. Starting now, this world shall fall under the Abyss¡¯ jurisdiction. As the denizens of this universe, you have but two choices¡­¡±

    ¡°You either submit to the Abyss¡­ or die!¡±

    Mo Beichen was a name no one had ever heard before.

    There had never been a supreme expert with the surname ¡°Mo¡± inside or outside the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡°The¡­ Abyss¡­¡± The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning mouthed the words slowly.

    It had lived for a very, very long time, but it had never felt such a strange and ominous aura before.

    No power was in effect, but the space wouldn¡¯t stop shaking. It was as if the world itself was trembling in fear of something. The normally tranquil and peaceful atmosphere of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning had now changed into something more¡­ sinister.

    The dragon emperor slowly touched all seven people with his spiritual perception.

    The four profound practitioners at the back were covered in wounds and looked as if they had just survived a close brush with death, but the profound energy they emanated was still powerful enough to stun the entire God Realm.

    Despite their injuries, the pressure they emanated was equal to Long Bai in his prime!

    Long Bai was strong because he was a dragon who inherited the thin blood of the Dragon God! His upper limit naturally transcended all other races!

    However, these four men¡­ were just humans!

    There was only one such human in the current universe, and he was the untouchable Emperor Yun. Now, four such people had sprouted out of seemingly nowhere!

    As for the two people standing before them, its draconic soul couldn¡¯t sense anything. Its draconic soul was halted as if it had encountered an imprable barrier.

    Finally, standing at the forefront was the silver-armored man who called himself ¡°Mo Beichen¡±. The moment its soul made contact with his aura, it immediately jerked away the way you would imagine a lowly insect that identally made contact with a heaven-devouring python would.

    The probing couldn¡¯t have taken more than a couple of breaths, but it filled the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning from so much shock that it could barely keep its soul together.

    ¡°Are you outsiders?¡± The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning nced at the Abyss of Nothingness and arrived at a conclusion immediately. It then said the only words it could say, ¡°This is not the world you belong to. Return whence you came from, and this world shall remember your peaceful choice.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe. Hahahaha.¡± Mo Beichenughed. It wasn¡¯t a deafening, madughter like before, but it was one that pierced every corner of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and awakened countless slumbering creatures. ¡°Outsiders? On the contrary, we are travelers who finally returned home after a long¡­ long journey.¡±

    He spread his arms wide again and repeated the same embracing motion from before. His expression was one of drunkenness¡­ and a pinch of indescribable pain. ¡°A world without abyssal dust¡­ is such a pure and peaceful world.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A gust of wind blew, and Mo Beichen¡¯s voice suddenly became much harsher and more violent than before. ¡°This world should¡¯ve belonged to us! Do you have any idea how much pain and suffering we had to endure to make it back!?¡±

    ¡°You people who got to enjoy a world without abyssal dust, you dare to address us as outsiders? Hehahahahaha!¡±

    Each word sounded like a thunderp loud enough to shatter one¡¯s soul. It shook Jun Wuming greatly, but he remained proudly standing. He nced sideways and looked at the crimson jadestone Yun Che had personally affixed to Jun Xilei¡¯s waist.

    He moved his finger slightly¡­ but was unable to unleash even a wisp of sword energy.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was swaying uncontrobly like it had been struck by a typhoon. Unable to maintain its calm and dignity any longer, it asked, ¡°Who are you? Where do youe from? What are you nning to do!?¡±

    ¡°So noisy.¡± Mo Beichen looked up. ¡°This is a world that is unable to birth gods, and Divine Master Realm is your absolute ceiling. If I have to guess, you are probably its supreme emperor, aren¡¯t you?¡­ hehehehe.¡±

    ¡°It is about time your era ising to an end. Starting now, the Abyss shall be taking over this world. As for you, lowly king¡­ allow me to grant you the honor of bing the first sacrifice of the new era!¡±

    He struck out. The world turned upside down, and space itself split like the sea.

    ¡°ROAR~~~~!!¡±

    A terrible roar filled the air instantly. The man¡¯s power actually twisted the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡¯s powerful body into an indescribable shape and spilled its blood like a downpour. Even worse was the sound of its bones snapping loud enough to surpass the thunderp of a profound thunder of the nine heavens.

    Dragon scales scattered everywhere, and the Dragon Emperor¡¯s grayish body was quickly dyed red. Somehow, it was able to struggle out of the spatial vortex it had been struck with, but instead of running away it charged straight toward the seven figures that were many times smaller than it was, but scarier than even the Abyss of Nothingness itself.

    ¡°You will resist?¡± Mo Beichen¡¯s lips curled into a pitying, scornful sneer. ¡°Oh pitiful mortals. How could you have forgotten the true scales of the gods?¡±

    ¡°Be eternally buried in god¡¯s favor!¡±

    1. (T/N: amnesiac heroine trope intensifies) ?

 Chapter 1936 - The Sonata of Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 1936 - The Sonata of Cmity</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Mo Beichen¡¯s outstretched palm clenched. It felt like the space of the entire world was being torn andpressed.

    The grayish sky above their heads copsedpletely. The terrifying power that utterly defiedmon sense riddled the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡¯s gigantic body in wounds in just an instant.

    Only a couple of breaths had passed, but it was already injured worse than it was during the war of the Western Divine Region.

    Equally, it knew that there was no escaping the mire of death it had sunk into¡­ after all, the power ravaging its body now was something that didn¡¯t belong to the current universe.

    R O A R¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was the most stunning and mournful roar it had unleashed up until this point. It was ordering all Dragons of Absolute Beginning to stay away from this ce, and warning all the denizens of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning of the cmity¡¯s arrival. At the same time, it continued to gather all its power to mount onest resistance against the foreign threat.

    Fifty kilometers¡­ five kilometers¡­ three hundred meters¡­

    The further it traveled, the more its body was broken downyer byyer. Inevitably, its final descent grew more and more powerless as well.

    When it was about thirty meters away from Mo Beichen, it broke into severalrge parts, scattered into countless smaller pieces¡­ and finally fell.

    Never again would the roar of a Dragon Emperor be heard in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    In the end, the final resistance of a proud, mighty dragon was unable to make contact with the vicious shadow of the abyss.

    During the war against the Western Divine Region, it had suffered a terrible blow from Long Bai and was forced to battle against the Dragon Gods afterward. It hadn¡¯t fallen then.

    After Long Bai died, the title of the strongest dragon of the current universe rested on its shoulders.

    But today, it died without being able to touch its killer.

    RUMBLE!!

    The sand as far as five thousand kilometers away was kicked up when the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡¯s corpse hit the ground. However, it only managed to blow up Mo Beichen¡¯s hair and clothes.

    Mo Beichen lowered his arm leisurely and let out a hmph. ¡°Its willpower is strong, but it simply isn¡¯t the right choice to be our dog. A dragon¡¯s natural pride will always get in the way.¡±

    ¡°Before His Majesty arrives, we must¡ª¡±

    Shred!!

    Suddenly, a shredding noise interrupted Mo Beichen and even rocked his body for an instant. He immediately looked toward the source.

    An incredibly sharp aura had cut through the pressure he had applied on the duo, releasing them temporarily.

    The sudden release caused Jun Xilei to hit the ground heavily. At the same time, a sword beam struck the World Jade on her waist, shattering it and causing it to sh crimson. [1]

    ¡°Hmm!?¡± Mo Beichen¡¯s pupils shook. He couldn¡¯t seem to believe that there existed someone in this universe who could tear through his suppression by force.

    However, he reacted immediately by flipping his palm over. The hole was instantly filled up, and a great pressure pressed down on the duo once more.

    Hmm!

    Jun Xilei let out a muffled groan as ten thousand mountains pressed down on her once more.

    This time though, she was able to grit her teeth and turn to look at her master. Her eyes were filled with infinite fear and sorrow.

    Jun Wuming remained upright and unyielding even though the pressure had be several times stronger than before. He refused to bend his knees even until the very end.

    His white hair danced slowly as a sheen of white light enveloped his body. Every strand of white light was made up of tens of thousands of sword auras.

    Countless swords danced within his old eyes as well.

    Sword¡­ Termination¡­

    The two words that incited disbelief and despair appeared in Jun Xilei¡¯s thoughts and eyes. She would never forget this scene for as long as she lived.

    ¡°Another cmity has risen. This era sure is a tumultuous one.¡±

    Jun Wuming¡¯s warm and gentle voice rang beside her ears. ¡°Live well no matter how rough the road ahead of you may be, Lei¡¯er.¡±

    Shred~~

    Jun Wuming¡¯s body blurred, and his hair, his flesh, his blood, his bone, his will and even his soul transformed into what seemed to be an endless amount of swords. It drilled countless holes in Mo Beichen¡¯s aura, drove the man backward, and caused his expression to change for the first time.

    Meanwhile, the crimson divine light of the World Jade had enveloped Jun Xileipletely. Her lips parted, but she vanished before she could say a single word.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s gaze flickered. He instantly cut through space and appeared where Jun Xilei had been a moment ago, but what he discovered caused his brow to furrow into a deep frown.

    He didn¡¯t think that an instant would be enough time for his prey to elude himpletely. In fact, there was barely any sign that a spatial teleportation had beenpleted at all.

    All around him, countless swords were mingling together and forming a vast and fantastical sword formation. They were dancing and fading slowly into the world around them.

    It was a dreamlike scenery the Sword Sovereign had left behind in his final moments. It was unfortunate that no one of the current universe could witness it.

    ¡°How is it, Sir Knight?¡±

    The two men named Zhaoguang and Zhaoming caught up to Mo Beichen asked in a low tone after noticing the look of displeasure on his face.

    Mo Beichen shook his hand once before replying, ¡°That old man somehow pierced my forcefield, and the spatial power that teleported that girl away was a little odd. I am unable to find any trace of a teleportation at all.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It looks like the people of this world aren¡¯tpletely useless after all.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Nan Zhaoming chuckled, ¡°they could¡¯ve had the unparalleled honor to be the first guides of the Abyss, but instead they chose death. What foolishness.¡±

    Mo Beichen faced toward his six men and ordered, ¡°Seek out the exit of this world. It should lead to a ce called the God Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°The God Realm is our true homnd, and it will be our new world in the future.¡±

    ¡°As pages and squires, you should already understand just how great a responsibility and honor is resting upon your shoulders right now.¡±

    Eyes burning like the sun, he abruptly spread his arms and growled, ¡°Clear out all the obstacles and control the realms! We shall make this world submit before His Majesty graces it with his presence!¡± [2]

    ............

    In a hall in the lower levels of Emperor Yun City.

    Caizhi was slumped on the ground and panting heavily.

    She had fought at her full strength for six whole hours and waspletely exhausted as a result of it. However, her opponent, Yun Che, looked like he hadn¡¯t even finished his warmup. He sat down next to Caizhi and shot her an encouraging smile. ¡°As expected of my Caizhi, the power of your sword is growing stronger and stronger. My bones felt like they were going to be knocked apart.¡± [3]

    Caizhi side-eyed him once before snorting. ¡°I highly doubt that. Your bones are even thicker than your face.¡±

    Yun Che touched his own face with mock seriousness before asking, ¡°There is no one left in this world whom you must deal with personally, so why are you cultivating so hard, Caizhi?¡±

    Surprise shed across Caizhi¡¯s features before she answered, ¡°I just want to reach myte older brother¡¯s level, I guess.¡±

    Yun Che pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I think you¡¯ve already surpassed your older brother though?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still not enough!¡± Caizhi narrowed her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Until therees a day where I can beat up that Qianye woman with my own hands¡­ hmph!¡±

    Yun Che burst out inughter before shaking his head. ¡°I knew it.¡±

    Recently, the sins Qianye Ying¡¯er hadmitted back in the days had be his foremost concern.

    Although Caizhi¡¯s killing intent toward Qianye Ying¡¯er had subsided a lot since the war of the Western Divine Region, it didn¡¯t mean that her hatred had disappeared at all.

    Every time Caizhi and Qianye Ying¡¯er encountered one another, the sh between their gazes and auras was enough to turn his scalp numb.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Caizhi rose back to her feet and summoned the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword once more. She looked forward and said very seriously, ¡°The Heaven Wounding Heartless Sword is incredibly powerful, but it can only unleash its true power when it is piloted by explosive hatred¡­ I need to modify it so that it may unleash the same level of power even without explosive hatred. Only then can I say that I have lived up to myte brother¡¯s power and my title as the final Star God.¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± Yun Che rose to his feet and stretched his hand as well.

    However, an unnatural shiver suddenly overtook Caizhi before he could manifest the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword. The divine light in her starry pupils extinguished, and her profound energy fellpletely silent as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che frowned and asked concernedly.

    Caizhi parted her lips and murmured in a disbelieving voice, ¡°The Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡­ is dead.¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± Shock appeared on Yun Che¡¯s features.

    .............

    Yan One, Yan Two and Yan Three were guarding the entrance to Emperor Yun Great Hall and doing nothing in particr.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yan Three let out a murky breath. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we killed someone that my bones are starting to itch. When will these boring ass days finallye to an end?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Two said darkly. ¡°Would you prefer to be thrown back into the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness?¡±

    Yan Three immediately withdrew his head.

    It was at this moment a God Emperor approached the hall. He was none other than Xuanyuan Emperor of the Southern Divine Region himself. When he saw the three Yama Ancestors, he hurriedly dropped to his knees and quelled his aura. ¡°Senior Yama Ancestors, Xuanyuan has an urgent matter he wishes to bring up to Emperor Yun. If you¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Yan Three said in a hoarse and eerie voice, ¡°Master is currently cultivating in seclusion. He won¡¯t be seeing anyone for two months or so. Leave.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes yes yes.¡± The devilish aura of the three Yama Ancestors was absolutely terrifying. The rebuke alone was enough to scare the Xuanyuan Emperor into silence and panicked retreat.

    Two hourster, Cang Shitian descended from the sky and set foot on the Emperor Yun City. [4]

    Currently, Cang Shitian was a different man from who he used to be. The title of Chief Enforcer put him slightly higher than all God Emperors, and unlike the Xuanyuan Emperor he remained calm and collected even when facing the three Yama Ancestors.

    ¡°Senior Yama Ancestors, Shitian has an urgent matter that requires His Majesty¡¯s presence to resolve. Is he inside the great hall right now?¡±

    ¡°Master is currently cultivating in seclusion. He won¡¯t be seeing anyone for two months or so. Leave.¡± Yan Three repeated in an eerie butnguid voice. He was so bored he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to open his eyes.

    ¡°Shitian shall be taking his leave then. Goodbye.¡±

    Cang Shitian turned around and left without wasting a single breath.

    ¡°Ptooei!¡± Yan Three spat in annoyance. ¡°I said leave, not leave immediately! We just want a punching bag, and he can¡¯t even oblige us that?¡±

    Yan Three just finished saying this when the space in front of him suddenly shed red. The next moment, a person fell from the air andnded heavily against the ground.

    She was none other than Jun Xilei herself.

    For a couple of breaths, she simply knelt on the ground looking utterly soulless and lost. Then, she shook as if she just woke up from a nightmare, looked up and saw the three incredibly recognizable Yama Ancestors.

    Tears sliding profusely down her cheeks, she rose to her feet and made a mad dash for the trio. However, she was so out of sorts that she tripped and fell to the ground once more. Before she could even climb back to her feet, she shouted in a sobbing voice, ¡°Where is Yun Che¡­ where is Yun Che? I need to see him now!¡±

    ¡°The audacity!¡± The sleepy Yan Three instantly opened his eyes and rebuked her, ¡°Who are you to call my master by his name, you br¡ª¡±

    .

    Before he could finish his sentence though, someone¡¯s foot kicked him in his ass and shoved his remaining words back into his stomach.

    Yan One scolded Yan Three after sending Yan Three sailing into the air. ¡°Are you blind!? She¡¯s a woman!¡±

    That snapped Yan Three out of his drowsinesspletely. He hurriedly put a tight lid on the dirty words that were a moment away from escaping his throat.

    The woman wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s consort, but she was given the power to teleport directly to Emperor Yun City¡­ she obviously couldn¡¯t be a generic woman!

    ¡°Little girl,¡± Yan Two started with what he thought was a ¡°friendly¡± expression, ¡°Master is cultivating in seclusion right now. He cannot be disturbed for some time. How about you visit him at another date?¡±

    ¡°N-no!¡± Jun Xilei moved forward and shook her head hard. ¡°I need to see him immediately! Where is he? Where is he!? Yun Che¡­ YUN CHE!!¡±

    1. (T/N: seriously? What if they were too weakened to shatter the jade?) ?

    2. (T/N: I have a feeling they vastly underestimated just how big Primal Chaos is. Assuming everyone of them is Divine Extinction Realm, it¡¯ll still take ages for 7 people to just spread the word, much less control them) ?

    3. (T/N: Not gonna lie, it¡¯s only now I realized it was an actual spar, not sex) ?

    4. (T/N: I find it extremely hard to believe that the entire event starting from the Abyss of Nothingness copsing until the point Jun Xilei left took two whole hours, but whatever) ?

 Chapter 1937 - When Dread Fills The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1937 - When Dread Fills The Sky</h4>

    If Jun Xilei was anyone else, the three Yama Ancestors would have taken turns putting a foot to her ass andunching her into orbit. Still, she was Jun Xilei, so they could only block her path with the utmost delicacy and care. Just because they were His Majesty¡¯s faithful ves did not mean they were suckers for punishment.

    ¡°Little Sword Sovereign?¡±

    Yan One was about to say something when Caizhi¡¯s voice came from behind his back. Yun Che¡¯s presence had entered his perception as well.

    The three Yama Ancestors rxed like a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders upon their arrival. They hurriedly let go of Jun Xilei as well.

    When Jun Xilei saw Yun Che, the control she had barely been clinging to immediately fell apart. Staggering toward him and seizing his shirt with icy hands, she cried, ¡°Flee, Yun Che! You need to flee now! The enemy is too great, and you are the only one who mustn¡¯t die no matter what!¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± Yun Che¡¯s confused expression immediately morphed into a deep frown.

    Considering Yun Che¡¯s current strength and everything he had at hismand, he could not even find a threat that was worthy of his attention, much less one that could take his life.

    When Caizhi had sensed the sudden death of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, he had decided to end their secluded cultivation early and find out what was going on. However, they were met with an utterly distraught Jun Xilei the second they stepped out of their chamber. Her panicked gaze, confused aura, and seemingly insane ramblings were all transforming his doubt into deep worry.

    He ced both hands on Jun Xilei¡¯s shoulders and looked her in the eyes. Then, he said slowly, ¡°What happened? Take your time.¡±

    However, not even Yun Che¡¯s aura was enough to quell the chaos wing at Jun Xilei¡¯s heart and soulpletely. She answered in a disjointed, stammering voice, ¡°The denizens¡­ of the Abyss of Nothingness¡­ killed the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡­ and master, he¡­ he¡­¡±

    She started sobbing uncontrobly. Up until this point, her emotions were mostly dominated by shock and sheer terror. It was only now that the sadness rose up to her throat and turned her into a sobbing mess.

    Despite her endless tears, she was still the Little Sword Sovereign. She strangled her sobs and bowed her head before Yun Che. ¡°Look¡­ at my memories¡­¡±

    She opened up her soul to Yun Chepletely. Part of the reason she did it was because she was saddened beyond the point of caring, but it was mostly because she trusted him from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°How did you find out about the death of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning?¡± snapped Caizhi while taking a step forward. Before she could do anything though, Yun Che stopped her with a raised hand before tightening his grip on Jun Xilei¡¯s shoulder. Then, he gently slipped a wisp of soul energy into her defenseless soul.

    Her memories for the past fifteen minutes shed across Yun Che¡¯s consciousness. There was a moment of silence, and his aura suddenly withdrew unto itself like a soundless ckhole. His pupils shrank little by little, and his features warped into a dark expression no one had seen since the battle against the Western Divine Region.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± Caizhi demanded. Yun Che¡¯s transformation was so drastic she felt like an invisible hand had grasped her heart.

    Instead of answering, Yun Che touched her forehead with a finger and shared with her the memories he had gotten from Jun Xilei. An instantter, Caizhi¡¯s aura too withdrew unto itself with utter shock and disbelief.

    The casual suppression of the Sword Sovereign duo, the easy murder of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning¡­

    Unfamiliar people, unfamiliar sights, unfamiliar words and unfamiliar powers¡­

    Yun Che and Caizhi were among the greatest powers in the universe right now. They were well aware of its absolute ceiling.

    That was why they knew the powers they saw in Jun Xilei far, far exceeded the limits of the current world!

    It was a terrifying power that should not exist in this world at all!

    So shocked was Caizhi that her body was trembling slightly. It wasn¡¯t just the copse ofmon sense that wracked her, but also the realization that Yun Che¡¯s rule had gone from absolutely unshakeable to potentially destroyed in a single day!

    ¡°H-how can this¡­ how¡­¡± She murmured dazedly to herself. ¡°Who are these people¡­¡±

    ¡°The Abyss¡­¡± Yun Che clenched his fists as he set his gaze where the God Realm of Absolute Beginning would be.

    The sudden death of the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was shocking, but he never imagined that it was caused by never-before-seen powers he didn¡¯t know existed¡­ until now.

    Abyss¡­

    Passage¡­

    Abyssal Dust¡­

    Abyssal Monarch¡­

    Knights¡­

    Pioneers of a new era¡­

    True scales of the gods¡­

    Each time the fragments of Jun Xilei¡¯s memories struck against his soul, he felt like cracks were spreading across the heavens.

    ¡°Flee¡­ flee!¡±

    Still clinging to Yun Che with a death grip, Jun Xilei begged, ¡°Flee to a ce where no one can find you¡­ these people are monsters¡­ we cannot defeat them¡­ you are the only one who must live, for you are our hope¡­ our future¡­¡±

    Her soul was half-shredded by panic, fear, and shock, but she wasn¡¯t so distraught that she missed the threat those monsters in human skin posed to their universe.

    For a long time, Yun Che simply stared forward and said nothing at all. The three Yama Ancestors did not even dare to take a deep breath throughout the eerie and oppressive silence.

    Finally, Yun Che gently pushed Jun Xilei to the side before summoning a sound transmission profound formation. Then, he ordered in a calm yet heavy voice,

    ¡°Meiyin, I want you to bring the Devil Queen, Xuanyin, Qianying, Cang Shitian, Qi Tianli, the Blue Dragon¡ª¡±

    He paused for a second before continuing, ¡°I changed my mind. Bring only the Devil Queen to Emperor Yun City now. We cannot afford to waste the World Piercer¡¯s power.¡±

    The sound transmission ended there. Shui Meiyin never asked him what had happened or why. His grave tone and urgentmand were all she needed to hear to understand the severity of the situation.

    One breath¡­ two breaths¡­ three breaths¡­

    There was a crimson sh, and Shui Meiyin and Chi Wuyao appeared right in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chi Wuyao sensed something was amiss the instant she appeared in Emperor Yun City. The darkness on Yun Che and Caizhi¡¯s faces was something she had not seen since the warring days.

    ¡°Our short peace hase to an end.¡±

    Yun Che said forebodingly before sharing Jun Xilei¡¯s memories with Chi Wuyao and Shui Meiyin.

    Emotion was a very curious thing. For example, when someone had suffered a shock that surpassed their bearable limits, the person would nk out as if their mind had temporarily shut down to protect themselves.

    That was the case for Chi Wuyao right now. For the first time in her life, she was so still that her aura and soul were frozen like ice.

    ¡°Devil Queen,¡± Yun Che started, ¡°I would like to hear your opinion.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was only then that Chi Wuyao snapped back to reality. She slowly closed her eyes and fell silent for a long time.

    Objectively speaking, the memory was short and notplicated at all. But its contents¡­ this was the first time she, the owner of the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s soul had to take so long to process her shock.

    ¡°Abyss¡­ of¡­ Nothingness¡­¡± Shui Meiyin whispered, ¡°They really came out of the abyss¡­ but how¡­? It¡¯s an abyss that turns everything into nothing¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°Were the records mistaken all this time? Was there a whole world lying on the other side of the Abyss?¡±

    ¡°No, the records are correct,¡± said Yun Che gravely. ¡°A year ago, I spoke with the¡­ Ancestral God¡¯s Will.¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes opened in shock. Shui Meiyin, Jun Xilei, and Caizhi were staring at him like he had grown a second head as well.

    It was no wonder they were acting like this. The Ancestral God was literally the highest existence in the universe after all.

    Although he had sworn to bring this secret to the grave, the situation did not allow for that luxury anymore. ¡°ording to her, the Primal Chaos we live in is but one half of the true Primal Chaos. A long time ago, she separated the two primal elements of Primal Chaos¡ªexistence and extinction¡ªin order to create a world full of life.¡±

    ¡°The world we live in is called the World of Existence, and the Abyss the World of Extinction. In the records, the power that turns everything into nothing is really the primal power of Extinction, and the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is the bridge between the two worlds.¡±

    ¡°The two worlds should have existed in a state of perpetual bnce, but¡­ during the final stages of the war between the gods and the devils, the lingering Will of the Ancestral God identally discovered that something was off with the Primal Chaos. The primordial energy of the universe, the spirit energy of the divine way, and the devilish aura of darkness¡­ they were all flowing in the same direction.¡±

    ¡°They were flowing¡­ into the Abyss of Nothingness.¡±

    ¡°It was at that moment she realized thews she had bestowed upon the Abyss of Nothingness had be damaged and useless. The reason was two-fold. One, it had been too long since she renewed thews on the Abyss of Nothingness. Two, the war between the gods and the devils had inflicted a w upon thews, which drastically elerated its deterioration¡­ in the end, not even the Ancestral Will was able to see through the Abyss of Nothingness and into the other world.¡±

    Shui Meiyin said in a tiny voice, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the Abyss of Nothingness became abnormal as soon as it broke free from the shackles of the Ancestral God¡¯sws. Instead of a world where only destruction exists, it turned into a universe with its own unique sets ofws¡­?¡±

    ¡°...¡± That wasn¡¯t something Yun Che could answer. After all, not even the Ancestral Will herself knew what had happened to the Abyss of Nothingness. Her worry had been the energy of Extinction annihting the World of Existence in one unstoppable, catastrophic reaction. It was why she had chosen to go through a thousand samsaras and reincarnate back to the living.

    It was an existential threat that had been sitting in a corner of Yun Che¡¯s mind since he learned of it, but there was no way he could have predicted that it would appear so soon. Not only that, instead of an unstoppable tsunami of energy that returned everything into nothing, the Abyss had spat out 7 monsters in human skin instead!

    ¡°Now is not the time for a history lesson, intriguing as it may be. What matters is how we¡¯re going to deal with this crisis.¡±

    Chi Wuyao finally spoke up and drew everyone¡¯s attention. The ck light in her eyes was the deepest it had ever been to date.

    ¡°Outsiders aren¡¯t inherently scary. What¡¯s scary is that they possess power no one in this universe can measure up to.¡± She emphasized as if afraid that someone would underestimate their opponent, ¡°To immobilize the Sword Sovereign with just their aura and y the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning in just a few breaths¡­ our enemies aren¡¯t nigh invincible, they are literally impossible to fight against as we are.¡±

    ¡°As if that isn¡¯t bad enough, these outsiders hate our world with a passion.¡±

    Finally, she let out a heavy, oppressive sigh. ¡°A world beyond a world. How absurd.¡±

    It was absurd. It was as illogical and sudden, like a dream, but unlike a dream it was very real and most deadly for the entire universe.

    At the back, the three Yama Ancestors were exchanging incredulous looks with one another.

    The ve imprint made them eternally loyal to Yun Che, but it did not damage their knowledge of the world. However, they never knew there existed another universe¡ªand so close too!¡ªdespite having lived for hundreds of thousands of years.

    ¡°Hatred¡­¡± Yun Che recalled Jun Xilei¡¯s memory again. It was true that the leader of the group was dominated not just by excitement and joy, but also terrifying hatred. The way he butchered the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning was proof of that.

    ¡°Are they here to destroy the world then?¡± Shui Meiyin asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head. ¡°You heard what they said. They wish to be the conquerors, not the destroyers. That is why kept the Sword Sovereigns alive despite having in the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning. They were looking to vent, yes, but what they wanted even more was a ¡®guide¡¯ that would hasten their progress.¡±

    The Abyssal Monarch, she thought to herself. The words hammered against her consciousness and stifled her breath.

    The seven invaders currently loose in their world were scary enough, but the thought that they were just the ¡°pioneers¡± scared her even more.

    She could tell how much those invaders respected and feared the Abyssal Monarch from their tone alone. Whoever this person was, she was certain that they were absolutely untouchable.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s eyes were uncannily dark and lightless. She said in a quiet voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us whether they¡¯re here to conquer or destroy. The rest of the world can choose to bend their knees, but the ruler will most certainly be¡­¡±

    She looked at Yun Che and grabbed his sleeve tightly. ¡°The Little Sword Sovereign is right, big brother Yun Che. We must hide for the time being. We believe there is nothing and no one you cannot ovee, but that time has not yet arrived. For now¡­ we must hide.¡±

    Shui Meiyin was correct. Anyone could bow to the enemy and live, but there could only be one fate for a ruler¡ªexecution.

    ¡°Hide¡± was about the most tactful word Shui Meiyin could think of describing their solution.

    ¡°Flee¡­ flee! You mustn¡¯t let your emotions affect your decision!¡± Jun Xilei cried out again. Her body was still trembling from sorrow and fear, but she was perfectly clear-headed. As the only person in the room who had experienced the seven invaders¡¯ pressure, she knew better than anyone that even Yun Che was utterly powerless before those people.

    Chi Wuyao looked at Yun Che and said solemnly, ¡°The decision is yours. I know I can¡¯t change your mind once you¡¯re set on something, but¡­ this is a matter of life or death. Please consider carefully.¡±

    Unfortunately, Yun Che would not have the time to do so. Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as a terrible, long groan resounded seemingly across the entire universe. Then, the very space around them began trembling as if in fear. It never stopped.

    Yun Che, Chi Wuyao, Caizhi, Shui Meiyin, Jun Xilei, the three Yama Ancestors, and countless more God Realm experts turned toward the same direction at the same time. It was as if they were attracted by an irresistible force. There, the God Realm of Absolute Beginningy.

    ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re out¡­¡± Jun Xilei muttered a bit hysterically.

    There was no doubt at this point. The God Realm itself was shaking in fear before the seven invaders. Chi Wuyao sighed. ¡°It looks like we do not even have the time to hesitate anymore. Decide now, my emperor.¡±

 Chapter 1938 - The Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1938 - The Decision</h4>

    At the center of the God Realm where the entrance to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning resided.

    There was a violent distortion of space before seven abyssal shadows crossed over the edge and appeared in the massive realm known as the God Realm, Yun Che¡¯s dominion.

    ¡°God¡­ Realm¡­¡±

    Mo Beichen muttered as he slowly observed with his eyes and took in everything with his senses. The color within his eyes was fixed, so it was difficult to distinguish the emotions that were hidden behind them.

    On the other hand, Nan Zhaoming¡¯s eyes were clearly shining with two-thirds excitement and one-third disdain. ¡°Is this really the home of the old gods and devils? Thews are fragile and lowly, and the auras are filthy to say the least.¡±

    ¡°When the Pope examined the wheel of time of this world, they said that it has only been a million years since the annihtion of gods and devils¡­¡± Mo Beichen closed his eyes as if he could not bear the sight of this realm. ¡°To think it would decline this much in just a million years. It proves that the creatures of this world are both vile and cruel.¡±

    ¡°The thought that these animals have not only plundered the gods¡¯ and devils¡¯nds and inheritances for themselves, but also lived in a realm free of abyssal dust is¡­ heh¡­ hehehe¡­¡± The sound of Nan Zhaoguang''s teeth fracturing under the extreme pressure they were subjected to reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°My hatred! My disgust! They''re begging to be released into the world!¡±

    It was clear that his words resonated deeply with hispanions, for their auras too became tainted with barely suppressed fury and violence.

    Mo Beichen spoke up, ¡°His Majesty is apassionate soul who has no tolerance for strife, bullying, and indiscriminate killing. It is thanks to his wisdom that the Abyss is at peace.

    ¡°This realm may be lowly, but it will eventually be part of His Majesty¡¯s dominion. I know of your resentment, but I am sure His Majesty would prefer to be weed with deference and obedience than bloody terror.¡±

    Mo Beichen side-eyed hispanions before continuing, ¡°The Pope is also of the same mind. We are pioneers, and every word and action we take will be recorded in history. Be it for His Majesty¡¯s sake or our own, we must keep ourselves in check and focus on aplishing what needs to be aplished.¡±

    All six men turned deadly serious at Mo Beichen¡¯s admonishment. Nan Zhaoming exhaled slightly before saying, ¡°Now that the passage is formed, it should take His Majesty just fifty years to gather the power of the gods and grace this realm with his presence. Fifty years is short, but in a world where Divine Masters are the top of the food chain, it should take us several years at most to achieveplete dominance. Hence, there should be no harm in¡­ letting loose a little.¡±

    However, Mo Beichen let out a cold hmph and said, ¡°Fifty years? Have you forgotten about the ¡®ck Tide of Time¡¯?¡±

    Nan Zhaoming furrowed his brow. Then, he nched when he recalled something, ¡°Are you saying¡­¡±

    Mo Beichen raised his hand and summoned a ck wheel. ¡°Every group of pioneers is granted a Time Wheel from the Pope to measure the time. Look.¡±

    The disc was covered in ck lines that glowed a darkish light. Underneath the ck lines was a time domain that operated on its own time.

    A small ball of light could be seen swimming rapidly inside the time domain. It looked like a firefly that was caught by a storm.

    ¡°Ten times¡­ the flow of time is ten times faster on the outside than it is inside¡­¡± Nan Zhaoming¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°So¡­ we only have five years to do what needs to be done!?¡±

    The ck disc disappeared as Mo Beichen withdrew his palm. ¡°There is one more thing I¡¯d like all of you to etch into your memories.¡±

    Mo Beichen turned toward his subordinates. His gaze was cold and piercing as he said, ¡°The Pope once said something most profound to me. ¡®We all share the same homnd as His Majesty, but the word ¡®homnd¡¯ carries apletely different connotation for His Majesty than it does for us¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how deep your resentment runs, or how lowly the creatures of this realm are. This is His Majesty¡¯s homnd, so you¡ªwill¡ªnot¡ªcause¡ªundue¡ªdamage¡ªto¡ªit! Understand?¡±

    He could not have been clearer if he tried: there was a good chance the Abyssal Monarch cared about this realm more than He cared about the Abyss.

    His harsh words finally extinguished the excitement and hostility that had gripped his six subordinates. Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang had rapidly woken up from their bloodlust as well.

    ¡°We understand and thank you deeply for your warning, sir knight,¡± Nan Zhaoguang responded, ¡°So, what should we do now?¡±

    Mo Beichen turned his gaze to the west. ¡°It looks like the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is an independent realm. If I am not mistaken, the dragon we killed earlier is only the ruler of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, not God Realm.¡±

    ¡°ording to the outsiders, the God Realm is ruled by the Western Divine Region, which in turn is ruled by the inheritors of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, the so-called Dragon God Realm. Their ruler is titled the Dragon Monarch to imply that they are the one true monarch of the entire God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Monarch?¡±

    All six men nched as if a taboo of the highest degree had just been broken.

    ¡°He who dares to call themselves as the one true monarch while the Abyssal Monarch still lives¡­¡±

    ¡°Must die a million times over!¡± Nan Zhaoguang raged.

    Mo Beichen continued coldly, ¡°I shall head to the Western Divine Region to deal with this ¡®monarch¡¯ myself. I leave the East to the rest of you.¡±

    An instantter, the man was but a dot in the distant west, but his cold, ruthless voice continued to reverberate within his subordinates¡¯ souls like he was right next to them, ¡°Remember that His Majesty seeks to rule these people, not to cleanse them! Those who bow to his will shall live, and those who do not shall die! You will not kill indiscriminately, and you will definitely not abuse the defenseless!¡±

    ¡°We are pioneers, and our glory will be remembered for a thousand generations. You will not let this supreme glory be tarnished by a fleeting impulse!¡±

    ¡°Do not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± All six men responded and bowed deeply toward the west. It wasn¡¯t until Mo Beichen¡¯s aura waspletely gone that they finally straightened their backs once more.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The starry space was so vast and radiant that it almost felt like an illusion. There was no life-devouring abyssal dust or ck fog of residual souls anywhere to be found.

    This was the normal state of things for all creatures who resided in the God Realm, but to Mo Beichen, it was a sight that only ever existed in his most beautiful dreams until now.

    He did not realize he was slowing down more and more as he flew toward the west. Even as he spread his arms wide and felt every bit of space and every wisp of aura that passed through his fingers, he still could not bring himself to believe that he was in reality. What if he did, and he suddenly woke up and found himself covered in abyssal dust once more? He might not be able to recover from the despair.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the Western Divine Region was within reach, and clusters of draconic auras entered his perception. But instead of pushing forward, he came to aplete stop.

    His chilly gaze slowly melted into something indescribable as he stared quietly at the distant space. His shoulders trembled first, followed by his torso. Soon, his entire body was shaking violently.

    ¡°Zhen¡¯er, Long¡¯er¡­¡± A hoarse, raspy voice containing none of the steel from before slipped past his lips. ¡°Can you see this? It¡¯s a world without even a speck of abyssal dust¡­ daddy didn¡¯t lie¡­ daddy really did it¡­ can you see¡­¡±

    ¡°If only¡­ I seeded a few years earlier¡­ if¡­ only¡­¡±

    The knight sobbed uncontrobly in the empty space.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The reverberations that affected the entire God Realm finally stopped. For a moment, it almost seemed like everything had returned to normal.

    That was untrue, of course. The gloom it left behind was so heavy that it was positively suffocating.

    Yun Che was, in fact, not unfamiliar with this unnatural spatial tremor.

    When he had sacrificed the origin power of four Star Gods to activate God Ash¡­

    When the Titanic Sea God Cannon had unleashed its ancient power at the Southern Divine Region¡­

    When the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had made hereback¡­

    All of his experiences told him it could only be caused by a power that terrified the heavenly way; a power that exceeded the very limits of the universe itself.

    .

    It had mercilessly trampled their final sliver of optimism and ground it to dust.

    ¡°What do we do, big brother Yun Che?¡± Shui Meiyin asked while clutching Yun Che¡¯s wrist with one hand and holding the World Piercer with the other. The Heavenly Profound Treasure was already shining a crimson light and ready to take effect at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°How many more times can the World Piercer perform a long-distance teleportation?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    ¡°It depends on how far we¡¯re teleporting,¡± Shui Meiyin answered as quickly as she could. ¡°If it¡¯s just a short cross-star region teleportation, then it has another twenty charges or so. However, if it''s a long-distance teleportation involving arge number of individuals, it could run out of divine power in a few uses at most."

    It went without saying that teleporting an entire to a different star region was no longer possible.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao did not say anything else. She merely waited for Yun Che to make his decision.

    Everyone here knew exactly what type of person Yun Che was. They knew that he would never escape on his own.

    Plus, he was Emperor Yun of the God Realm now. Was escape even a choice to begin with?

    ¡°Devil Queen,¡± Yun Che finally spoke up, ¡°Message all divine regions to monitor the enemy¡¯s movements. If contact is made, they are not to resist no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Chi Wuyao bowed her head. She wasn¡¯t surprised by the order in the slightest.

    ¡°Besides that, there are two people we can no longer trust under these circumstances,¡± added Yun Che.

    Chi Wuyao said slowly, ¡°Qi Tianli, Cang Shitian.¡±

    ¡°Qi Tianli is a man who prioritizes self-preservation above all else. He will submit to whoever is the strongest. Cang Shitian¡­ if this crisis had never urred, I have no doubt that he would be our most devoted dog in the universe. But now? He will surely bite the hand that feeds him!¡±

    Qi Tianli and the Qilin Realm was the leader of the Western Divine Region right now. Cang Shitian was the Chief Enforcer with his teeth and ws spanning the entire God Realm.

    Chi Wuyao herself had bestowed upon them their power and responsibilities. This was hardly her fault, however. Who could have predicted that this would happen now of all times?

    ¡°Yun Che!?¡± Jun Xilei abruptly looked up. ¡°You cannot be¡ª!¡±

    Yun Che stared calmly into her wet eyes and replied, ¡°A cmity has urred, and you want me, the emperor of all things, to escape without a fight? It would be a stain I could never remove for the rest of my life. My descendants and everyone I care about would suffer from my cowardice as well.¡±

    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Jun Xilei denied while shaking her head strongly. Her fingers were pale white because of how strongly she was gripping Yun Che¡¯s hand. ¡°Listen to me, Yun Che! I could do nothing when these people killed my master right before my eyes. Trust me when I say my hatred for them is a billion times greater than yours.¡±

    ¡°However, even my hatred is not enough to blind me to the fact that they''re not someone you can confront head on! There is no one in the universe who will me you for fleeing from these people, not to mention that you¡¯re not really running away from them; you¡¯re just avoiding them until you¡¯ve umted enough power to mount a counterattack! So please¡­ please don¡¯t let your honor or dignity stop you from making the right decision¡­ please¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao shot Jun Xilei a nce and sighed internally. I knew it.

    If the situation wasn¡¯t as dire as it was, the proud and stubborn Jun Xilei might never reveal such a vulnerable and emotional side to Yun Che, much less anyone else.

    In stark contrast to the Little Sword Sovereign¡¯s mental breakdown, Yun Che looked eerily serene. He said while looking straight into Jun Xilei¡¯s eyes, ¡°Calm down. Do I look like the type tomit suicide over something as stupid as my kingly dignity? These people may be scary, but I¡­¡±

    He raised his head slightly while continuing in a chilly voice, ¡°Am not as powerless as you think I am.¡±

    ¡°Worsees to worst, we can simply escape with the World Piercer,¡± Chi Wuyao said calmly.

    ¡°... Mn.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded her head as well. Yun Che had made up his mind, and Chi Wuyao had chosen to obey his decision. There was no point in wasting her breath any longer.

    ¡°Furthermore, I just realized that the situation may not be as bad as we thought.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Caizhi asked.

    ¡°Outsiders? On the contrary, we are travelers who finally returned home after a long¡­ long journey.¡±

    Chi Wuyao repeated the words spoken by the abyssal figure in Jun Xilei¡¯s memories before continuing, ¡°Back when the gods and devils were still alive, they were so powerful that even the Primal Chaos at its prime wasn¡¯t able to withstand their power. Their war shattered heaven and earth, and the death of a True God was akin to a natural disaster of epic proportions, much less a greater one. That was why both races chose to punish their unforgivable sinners by dropping them into the Abyss of Nothingness. This way, the death of a True God would not cause undue harm to the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°If the Abyss of Nothingness had be abnormal since a long time ago, if it was no longer just a pure World of Extinction, then it would make sense that not all of the True Gods and True Devils who were dropped into the Abyss of Nothingness have perished. At least some of them must have survived and even popted the transformed Abyss with their descendants.¡±

    ¡°From this, we can deduce that these people may not be native to the Abyss. They were, in fact, the descendants of the sinners who were dropped into the Abyss back then.¡±

    ¡°In essence, the Abyss is a World of Extinction. Transformed it might be, there is no way it could bepletely rid of the energy of Extinction, and I am almost certain that it is the ¡®abyssal dust¡¯ they mentioned time and again. From this, we can deduce that the Abyss must be an extremely harsh world to live in, which is why its denizens were desperate to punch through the Abyss of Nothingness and escape into a world where the power of Extinction did not exist; our world. And today, they have finally seeded.¡±

    ¡°These are just my guesses, of course. I believe they exin the seven foreigners¡¯ behavior nicely, however,¡± Chi Wuyao ended.

    ¡°The descendants¡­ of the ancient gods and devils?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s theory caused everyone to begin recalling the strange foreigners¡¯ words.

    ¡°...¡± Her theory was exactly identical to Yun Che¡¯s as well.

    Before the great war, most of the persecuted True Gods and True Devils were dropped into the Abyss of Nothingness. In fact, it was clearly stated in the Dragon God Secret Tome that the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, Mo E had personally dropped his son, Mo Su into the Abyss of Nothingness.

    Today, multiple experts of impossible power had emerged from the Abyss of Nothingness where only death and nothingness should have existed. It was impossible not to put two and two together.

    The Abyss that had been undergoing a silent transformation all this time had finally given birth to a most horrific cmity.

    As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, these seven people were just the vanguard; a prelude to the true cmity.

    ¡°Assuming they really think of this ce as their homnd and or a paradise that is free of abyssal dust, then there is a high likelihood that they will not cause undue harm or destruction to this universe.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Chi Wuyao looked at Yun Che, ¡°this mercy unfortunately does not extend to you.¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Che turned a little to the side. The next second, a small profound sound transmission formation unfolded in front of him. Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the formation,

    ¡°What is that spatial anomaly, Yun Che? I don¡¯t know why, but it left me with an unshakeable sense of oppression.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently. ¡°We just got a few uninvited visitors from the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is all. Stay at the Brahma Monarch God Realm and do not leave no matter what happens. I will be there in a moment.¡±

    He extinguished the formation before Qianye Ying¡¯er could respond.

    Yun Che lowered his arms and looked at the sky. His eyes were as cold as the abyss itself.

    When I look back on life, I realize that every step I took toward heaven was paved by your blood and wounds. You brought me to the peak only to perish alone in the Abyss.

    The very world I currently enjoy is the culmination of your life of blood, sweat, and tears. Knowing that¡­

    How could I possibly allow anyone to trample over it?

    BANG¡ª

    A tremendous shockwave erupted from Yun Che¡¯s body and kicked his ck hair into the air. The entire Emperor Yun City fell as silent as death.

 Chapter 1939 - Will of the Qilin

    <h4>Chapter 1939 - Will of the Qilin</h4>

    Western Divine Region, Qilin Realm.

    Dark clouds rolled across the sky, twisting and scattering again and again. On the ground, the Qilin Emperor observed the unnatural phenomenon while a heavy, inexplicable weight sat in his heart.

    He had been maintaining this posture for a very long time.

    The four Ink Qilins and the Qilin Guardians were also standing behind him. The unnatural spatial tremor shook the world and the invisible pressure that had been constricting their breathing since a while ago had prompted them to move to their emperor¡¯s side without needing to be told.

    ¡°Is there still no news from Emperor Yun, Your Majesty?¡±

    An Ink Qilin broke the silence with an inquiry.

    The Qilin Emperor shook his head and replied in a heavy voice, ¡°That spatial tremor from before is anything but natural, and Emperor Yun should have reacted by now. Ai¡­¡±

    He let out a long sigh. ¡°When an unprecedented emperor was crowned, and all of Primal Chaos rejoiced, I thought for sure that a long and peaceful era was upon us. But this¡­ this cannot be an omen of yet another disaster, can it? The new universe isn¡¯t even stable yet¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no need to worry too much, Your Majesty. Perhaps it was an interdimensional storm resulting from the copse of an ancient secret realm. And even if it is an omen of disaster¡­ there is nothing Emperor Yun cannot deal with, right?¡±

    ¡°... I hope so,¡± The Qilin Emperor replied a bit distractedly. He did not mention that the spatial tremor and suffocating feeling that followed had reminded him of the return of the Devil Emperor immediately. Another Ink Qilin came forward to make a report, ¡°The sixth wave of news has arrived, Your Majesty. We have confirmed that the spatial tremor originated from the entrance to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. However, no one has found any abnormalities or unusual auras up until this point.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s strange that Emperor Yun City still had not sent us any news or orders.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Qilin dipped his head and fell silent. Am I really overthinking things?

    SHRED~~~~

    It was at this moment the piercing noise of something being shredded resounded from the distance. The Qilin Guardians immediately boomed in unison, ¡°Who dares intrude into¡ª¡±

    SHRED!!

    Before they could finish, the same noise erupted right next to their ears. It stabbed into their ears like a million des until nothing else could be heard.

    The Qilin Emperor and four Ink Qilins were some of the most powerful existences in Primal Chaos, and yet they all stumbled backward and cked out for an instant.

    The Qilin Emperor released his profound aura and steadied himself in an instant. When he looked up, his gaze instantly became affixed to a silver-gray figure.

    After the Dragon God Realm was defeated, the Qilin Capital had be the strongest bastion in the entire Western Divine Region. Its many barriers and countless guards made it near impossible to force even a single step through.

    However, the silver-gray figure had ripped through space to appear before them in an instant. It was as if the powerful defense that had never been pierced for almost a million years did not exist.

    It was a feat beyond thete Long Bai and even the unparalleled Emperor Yun!

    ¡°Who¡­ are you?!¡± The Ink Qilin standing at the forefront shouted, voice turning cold and severe as he recovered from his shock. Despite the fear and trepidation beating inside his chest, he hid his emotions well because he was an Ink Qilin, and the world he resided in was the Qilin God Realm. He could falter in power, but never in spirit¡ªnot right away at least.

    No one had seen the stranger¡¯s face and attire before. In fact, they did not even recognize the power that was imbued in his rather conspicuous silver-gray armor. This was impossible seeing as this man was anything but missable.

    The unfamiliar man slowly trained his gaze on the greatest powers of the Western Divine Region. He looked like he was observing a group of ants.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The stranger¡¯s snort sounded arrogant and full of disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this region¡¯s strongest experts would be Qilins instead of dragons. Then again, it has been many years since we received live outsiders. It would make sense that the intel we gathered was long outdated.¡±

    His voice was arrogant to the point of being unbearable, and his words made no sense when strung together into a sentence.

    The stranger had not discharged his aura, but the stronger the profound practitioner, the more they could sense that an invisible yet intimidating pressure seemed to be rolling off of him like a bottomless abyss. His words especially caused waves of shock in the Qilin Emperor¡¯s heart. He sucked in a deep breath and gestured for his men not to act without permission. He then said in a calm voice, ¡°This old one is Qi Tianli, the current leader of the Qilin Race. If I may be so bold, where do youe from, and why are you here, honored guest?¡±

    The stranger had intruded into the Qilin Capital and acted prouder than Emperor Yun himself, and yet the Qilin Emperor had decided to pay him a level of respect that was almost obsequious¡­ The profound practitioners of low cultivation and or experience could not help but gasp in shock when they saw this.

    ¡°The current leader of the Qilin Race?¡± Mo Beichen looked down again. ¡°You are not the emperor of this universe?¡±

    ¡°You give me far too much credit, honored guest,¡± Qi Tianli said while he racked his brain for the right words to say, ¡°We, the Qilin Race have always been a race who knows their ce well since time immemorial. We dislike conflict, and we have never once sought to rule the universe. Right now, we are the servants of Emperor Yun, and there isn¡¯t a living creature in the God Realm who doesn¡¯t know about him¡­ or so I thought. Is it possible that you are unaware of his ascension, honored guest?¡±

    All around him, Qilins were exchanging confused nces with each other. How is it possible that there is someone who hasn¡¯t heard of Emperor Yun yet?

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The man¡¯s response was utterly indifferent. In honesty, it did not really matter to him who was the current ruler of the God Realm. Regardless of their status, they were all ants he could crush with a finger.

    Still looking down from above, he swept his gaze across the strongest Qilins present and dered, ¡°Listen well! My name is Mo Beichen, and I am the Abyssal Knight who serves the Abyssal Monarch and the Pope, and a pioneer of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°From this day onward, this world will be taken over by the Abyss. You, the creatures of this world, have two choices."

    He extended his arm with his palm facing toward the ground. In that moment, it looked like he had the entire Qilin Realm in his grasp. ¡°One, you may bend your knees and submit to His Majesty. Two, you may be part of the blood and soot that I will smear across this realm in preparation for His Majesty¡¯s arrival!¡±

    Mo Beichen¡­ Abyssal Monarch¡­ Pope¡­ the Abyss¡­ the unknowns struck Qi Tianli¡¯s heart again and again like a hammer, and there was nothing more terrifying in this world than the unknown. Before he could give his reply, an angry shout suddenly erupted behind him, ¡°Hah! For a wild man, you have one of the biggest mouths I¡¯ve ever seen! I don¡¯t know which rock you crawled out from, but you must be insane if you think you can call the Qilin Realm to submission with just empty words! Not even a wild dog has a bark as loud as yours!¡±

    ¡°Silence, Mingjie!¡±

    Qi Tianli shouted, but it was toote. He had been too stunned by the man¡¯s deration to react in time.

    The speaker¡¯s name was Qi Mingjie, and the reason he was present at the scene was because he was the son of the Qilin Emperor. He enjoyed the highest status of all of Qi Tianli¡¯s descendants because he had entered the early stage of the Divine Master Realm at just the young age of 1200, which was practically a miracle for the slow-growing Qilin Race. Unfortunately, he still wasn¡¯t strong enough to sense the terrifying auraing from Mo Beichen like the Ink Qilins and Qilin Guardians could, and the consequence of his weakness was going to reveal itself an instantter.

    Qi Mingjie shut his mouth immediately after his father¡¯s rebuke. Then, his body stiffened, and his pupils became a dozen times wider than before. It was because Mo Beichen had raised his hand and enveloped not just Qi Mingjie, but the entire Qilin Realm in an aura that could only be described as soul-crushing.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The man let out a low chuckle before speaking in a drastically different voice that sounded like a million mountains smashing into each other at the same time, ¡°I apud you. This is the exact moment when a fool shoulde out and tell everyone what the cost of their folly is, and you have seized the opportunity without fail.¡±

    Space shook, heaven and earth trembled, and the dark clouds on the sky squirmed like dyingrvae. Qi Tianli, the Ink Qilins, and the rest of the Divine Masters turned so white that they looked more like weathered corpses than living at that moment. Qi Tianli in particr felt like his eyeballs would explode from the sheer amount of strain they were being subjected to. There were no words he knew that could possibly describe the pressure he was feeling right now. Every cell in his body was telling him that this was not a power that should exist in the world; that there was no one in the entire Primal Chaos who could possibly oppose this man.

    ¡°He who will not submit to the Abyss¡­ must die!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Please¡ª¡±

    Mo Beichen did not wait for the Qilin Emperor to plead his case. In fact, he did not wait at all. He had pushed his hand toward the stunned Qi Mingjie the moment he said the word ¡°die¡±, forcing the Qilin Emperor to cut himself off and take action immediately.

    Despite his fears, Qi Tianli¡¯s instinct to protect his young was ultimately greater than his reason. His aura exploded as he filled his arms with divine power and attempted to block Mo Beichen¡¯s attack.

    RUMBLE¡ª

    CREAK¡ª

    The entire Qilin God Realm suddenly crumpled inward like a squeezed balloon. The fabric of space looked like it might cease to exist from the sheer amount of distortion it was subjected to, and the explosive noises that followed were a mix of the destruction of the environment and the sound of Qi Tianli¡¯s bones breaking into many tiny pieces.

    Once again, Qi Tianli¡¯s perception of terror was renewed. He already knew that Mo Beichen was powerful beyond recognition, but it wasn¡¯t until he withstood the attack that he truly understood just how terrifying it was. Not only did he lose all sense in his arms, they were bent at a 90-degree angle that was anything but natural. He was gushing blood like a leaky meat bag with dozens of holes in it, and the pain was so great that he could not even scream out in pain.

    He was the Qilin Emperor, and he had been defeated in an instant! Not only that, the enemy was only using one hand! This should not be possible, but there was no denying the reality happening before their eyes!

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    The four Ink Qilins screamed as they rushed to their emperor¡¯s rescue. They channeled their power and attacked Mo Beichen with all they got.

    The Qilin Race was powerful, but they were a defensive race by nature. They rarely went all out unless they had no other choice. Even during the war between the Western Divine Region and the Northern Divine Region, they had mostly fought in a conservative and merciful fashion.

    As a result, there had never been a battle where five rank ten Divine Master Qilins had gone all out against the enemy¡­ until now.

    The sh of power was so great that even the powerful Guardian Qilins and Divine Master Qilins were knocked far, far away from the point of impact. When the dust settled, Mo Beichen''s palm had stalled in mid-action, and the entire Qilin Realm had fallen silent.

    For a second, it felt as if space and time itself hade to a halt. On the ground, the Qilin Emperor and four Ink Qilins looked like a picture of terror, face deathly pale and limbs still trembling uncontrobly from fear and exertion. In the sky, his hand half-raised, Mo Beichen looked like an uncaring god about to pass judgment on his victims.

    It was a scene that could turn any fighting spirit to dust.

    In the distance, Qi Mingjie was sitting on the ground with his eyes wide open and his mouth agape. He should probably run, but he literally could not remember how to move his limbs anymore. It was only now that he realized why his father had acted the way he did, and exactly what kind of existence he just angered with his impudence.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mo Beichen looked down in surprise. He had not expected his power to be halted by mere ants. Then, a chill entered his eyes as the corner of his lips curled into a faint sneer. ¡°You bottom feeders honestly believed you could defy God''s power with your measly powers? How pitiful and amusing.¡±

    Who in God Realm, no, the entire history of the God Realm would dare to call a Divine Master a bottom feeder?

    This time, a strange, silver light suddenly appeared between his fingers and he pressed his hand toward the ground once more.

    The formless sky was oppressive enough with Mo Beichen up there, but now it felt as if they had coalesced into nine heavenly pces. The five Qilins¡¯ vision suddenly turned pitch-ck, and the world copsed and discolored all around them.

    BOOM¡ª

    Qi Tianli and the four Ink Qilins did not even know what happened. One second their senses were failing, and the next they were flying backward while spraying blood all over the ce. A pitch-ck vortex had manifested where they stood a moment ago.

    It was an incredible achievement to defeat the world''s five strongest Qilins in a single blow, and yet Mo Beichen remainedpletely unresponsive. He had the look of a man who had just swatted a fly out of his face.

    Now that there were no more obstacles, he made a grabbing motion at the stunned Qi Mingjie once more. A silver palm flew straight toward the early-stage Divine Master.

    ¡°MINGJIE!!¡±

    Although he had just suffered a huge blow, the Qilin Emperor forcefully altered his trajectory and pounced toward Mo Beichen yet again. He hadn¡¯t recovered most of his power yet, but he still put his body in the path of the silver palm.

    SQUELCH BOOM!

    ¡°GAH¡ª¡±

    The Qilin Emperor screamed as most of his right shoulder was disintegrated by the silver palm just like that. However, his brave sacrifice only diminished the silver palm¡¯s strength a little.

    ¡°PROTECT THE YOUNG MASTER!!¡±

    Every Qilin Guardian shouted at the same time as they rushed to protect Qi Mingjie. Not even overwhelming shock and horror were enough to overwhelm their near instinctive will to protect one of their kind.

    Eleven Qilin Guardians managed to reach Qi Mingjie in time and put their bodies directly in harm¡¯s way, forming a near imprable bastion of flesh that even the greatest Divine Masters would have trouble punching through. However, the silver palm easily ripped through their bodies and dyed the world before Qi Mingjie¡¯s eyes red.

    However, their efforts weren¡¯t in vain. The silver palm was eventually weakened and even diverted off course after passing through the Qilin Emperor and eleven Guardian Qilins, striking the ground about 300 meters in front of Qi Mingjie and exploding. However, there was no way an early-stage Divine Master could withstand even the shockwave of a power that was beyond the limits of this universe. The young prince screamed as the shockwave washed through his body and ripped dozens of holes in him with near insulting ease. By the time he hit the ground, both his legs were shattered, and his chest was an ugly, gory mess. But he was alive.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes. He was an Abyssal Knight, but twice he had failed to execute a mere early-stage Divine Master. This was starting to piss him off.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He dered as he sent a ball of silvery gray dust toward the severely wounded Qi Mingjie this time. It cut through space like the sharpest de in the world, obliterating absolutely everything in its path soundlessly and ruthlessly.

    ¡°MING¡­ JIE!¡± The Qilin Emperor struggled to rise as he let out a despairing howl.

    ¡°YOUNG MASTER!¡± The Ink Qilins and the eleven Guardian Qilins in the vicinity were too injured to fly to the young prince''s rescue, and every other Guardian Qilin and Divine Master Qilin had been blown far, far away by the explosion. They would have dly given up their lives to save his, but they just could not get there in time. They could only watch as the silvery gray dust flew toward Qi Mingjie with the promise of certain death.

    ¡°Father¡ª¡±

    Qi Mingjie closed his eyes and waited for his death, but he opened them again when a sorrowful scream that shook him to the core pierced through his ears. Somehow someway, a Divine Sovereign woman had ovee the soul pressure that nearly extinguished even the Divine Masters¡¯ fighting spirit to stand in front of him. She opened her arms wide and attempted to block with her flesh and blood a force that not even the five most powerful Qilins in the world could have blocked.

    A different kind fear a million times greater than his fear of death filled every corner of Qi Mingjie¡¯s soul. Without thinking, he screamed loud enough to rip a new hole in his chest, ¡°ZHEN¡¯ER, DON¡¯T!!!¡±

    The Qilin woman did not move. Before the dust, her Qilin power was about as powerful as a dying ember in a sea of darkness.

    However, for the first time since Mo Beichen had descended upon this realm, his dead eyes suddenly shook with emotion. His hand moved as if by instinct, and the deadly dust that would have consumed Qi Mingjie and the Qilin woman in another second stopped dead in its tracks and¡­ disappeared just like that.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Beichen slowly clenched his trembling fingers. He wasn¡¯t looking at anyone, but he wasn¡¯t attacking anymore.

    No one had expected this, but they''d be lying if they said they didn''t appreciate this reprieve. The Qilin Emperor heaved out a long sigh of relief and nearly lost his consciousness there and then.

    At the back, Qi Mingjie frantically grabbed the Qilin woman and carried her to the rear despite his grievous injuries.

    ¡°Th¡­ Thank you for showing mercy, Venerable One,¡± the Qilin Emperor said with a deep bow despite sporting a missing shoulder. He then looked behind himself and yelled sternly,

    ¡°What are you waiting for, Mingjie? Apologize to his Venerable One already!¡±

    Qi Mingjie was scared shitless to begin with, and everything that happened afterward had crushed every bit of resistance in his bones. He hurriedly bowed his head and said, ¡°Junior Qi Mingjie apologizes for offending the Venerable One with his ignorance. He thanks you for showing him mercy, and he is willing to ept any punishment for his offense!¡±

    However, Mo Beichen was neither looking at the Qilin Emperor or Qi Mingjie. His features were scrunched up into a deep frown as he dered with an inexplicable current of irritation, ¡°Submit to the Abyss, or die!¡±

    It was the same thing he had demanded a moment ago, but the difference in pressure was like night and day.

    Drip¡­

    Drip¡­

    Drip¡­

    Blood was pooling beneath the Qilin Emperor¡¯s hand, and every drop felt as cold as ice. Bending his upper body slightly and eliminating any semnce of dignity from his voice because he did not want to trigger Mo Beichen again, Qi Tianli asked, ¡°If I may be so bold, when you refer to the Abyss, do you mean¡­ the Abyss of Nothingness?¡±

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Mo Beichen replied emotionlessly.

    ¡°...¡± The Qilin Emperor¡¯s breathing sped up abruptly. It took him a couple of breaths before he managed to regain control of himself. The rest of the Qilins were just as shocked as he was.

    ¡°I mean no offense, but¡­ how do youpare to the ¡®Abyssal Monarch¡¯ and ¡®Pope¡¯, Venerated One?¡± He asked another question in the most respectful tone he could muster.

    ¡°Fool!¡± Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes immediately. ¡°I am eternally grateful that I was born to serve beneath the foot of the Abyssal Monarch, and you think the likes of me could ever bepared to him? If not for your stupidity and ignorance, I would have sentenced you to a million deaths for this sphemy!¡±

    The Qilin Emperor was so shocked that he blurted out, ¡°Could he be¡­ a True God?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Mo Beichen snorted disdainfully. A look of absolute faith crept onto his features as he dered, ¡°I will only say this one time, so listen well! All gods of the Abyss are His Majesty¡¯s servants! He is the god of all gods!¡±

    The Qilin Emperor gulped audibly. Everyone else was so shocked that their very blood had be frozen in their veins.

    This man was a monster, and yet he believed wholeheartedly that it was his honor to serve beneath the foot of this Abyssal Monarch.

    Moreover, he was filled with undying faith every time he said the word ¡°Abyssal Monarch¡± or ¡°His Majesty¡±.

    Just how powerful was this ¡°Abyssal Monarch¡±? Speaking of which, this Mo Beichen had also mentioned that he served the ¡°Pope¡±. Were they a god of gods as well?

    This was a level of power that literally exceeded the realms of their imagination.

    Mo Beichen looked down on them, and his expression returned to gloomy contempt once more. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    The Qilin Emperor subconsciously lowered his posture a little further. He asked onest question in a trembling voice, ¡°T-this old one must know, but¡­ if we, the Qilin Race swear to serve His Majesty as his loyal subjects, will he¡­ grant us peace¡­ when he graces the God Realm with his presence?¡±

    ¡°Loyal subjects?¡± Mo Beichen looked like he just heard the greatest joke in the world. ¡°You think you lot deserve to serve His Majesty as his loyal subjects? No. You are worthy to be his servants or ves at best.¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was nothing the Qilin Emperor could say to that.

    ¡°I could ughter you all like livestock. In fact, I should have annihted your whole race for your earlier offenses,¡± Mo Beichen uttered with a kind of seriousness that chilled them to the very bone. ¡°Do you know why you are still alive? It¡¯s because he is apassionate soul who loathes indiscriminate killing and bullying above all else. No matter how lowly you lot are, he is the only one who has the right to decide your fate!¡±

    ¡°The Abyssal Monarch will grace this universe with his presence in just a few years. It is my wish to give him a clean world in which all living beings will surrender to him from the depths of their souls, not a lifeless ce of blood and death.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ will you be the guides who will light the way to a new era, or will you be the fools whom we must eliminate to pave the way for His Majesty¡¯s arrival?¡±

    The Qilin Emperor was already kneeling on his knees before Mo Beichen had even finished his sentence. His head was a hair away from touching the ground as well.

    This Mo Beichen was powerful beyond measure, and he was anything but a merciful man. However, he had avoided abusing his powers and showed them mercy because of his emperor¡¯s decree. He could be ying the long game, but Qi Tianli honestly could not think why he would bother when he could just get what he wanted by force, like right now. Also, if what he said about the Abyssal Monarch was urate, then the god of gods was not only not dictatorial, but they were benevolent to the point where they didn''t seem fit to rule.

    The most important thing to note though, was that this Abyssal Monarch would be entering the God Realm in a matter of years¡­ it more or less set his decision in stone.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Venerable One. The Qilin Race will do our best to assist you in reshaping the God Realm and convincing everyone into epting the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s rule.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor knew what Mo Beichen wanted. The fastest way to take control of the entire God Realm before the Abyssal Monarch arrived was to use a local power as the mouthpiece. And unfortunately for him, he was the perfect person for such a job.

    First the Dragon Monarch. Then, Emperor Yun. And now, the Abyss¡­

    He did not think he would live long enough to go through so many masters. Fate must think he was an interesting toy to y with him so.

    He did not have a choice though.

    He had felt Mo Beichen¡¯s power with his own body. It was an overwhelming power that no one in the universe could possibly go up against.

    He was but a pawn in the grand scheme of things.

    I hope you won¡¯t me me for this, Your Majesty. There is nothing you¡¯ve shown me that could go up against such power.

    He could already see Yun Che¡¯s tragic fate. The young man¡¯s era had just begun, and it was on the verge of setting already.

    ¡°You are both lucky and flexible. They are good qualities to have, be it in the Abyss or the God Realm,¡± Mo Beichen praised Qi Tianli. ¡°If we bring this lowly universe to submission with the least amount of blood and murder, I am certain the His Majesty would be pleased with it. Naturally, you will be rewarded with the peace you desire.¡±

    ¡°Th¡­ thank you again for granting us the opportunity to serve the Abyssal Monarch, Venerable One,¡± the Qilin Emperor said. The tremors in his heart had not stopped for a second, however.

    If resistance was futile, then the next best thing he could do was to save as many lives as possible.

    The Qilin Race aside, the first race that came to mind was the Blue Dragon Race.

    Unfortunately, his half-a-daughter, the Blue Dragon Emperor, was not nearly as ¡°flexible¡± as he was. She was as indifferent as she was rigid. He was already looking for opportunities to request a meeting with the Blue Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Mo Beichen replied in a cold voice. ¡°Now, update me on the current state of the world. I will know who that so-called ¡®Emperor Yun¡¯ is as well!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Qilin Emperor was still bleeding like crazy and in pain, but he forced himself to ignore it and begin, ¡°Emperor Yun¡¯s full name is Yun Che, and he is the highest emperor who rules all of the Primal Chaos. He is also the first true emperor to have brought all four divine regions of the God Realm under his control¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mo Beichen¡¯s appearance in the Qilin Realm had been rtively calm, but the same could not be said for the Eastern Divine Region.

    Nan Zhaoming, Nan Zhaoguang, and the four pages were currently flying toward the east. Their terrifying auras swept across countless star regions and terrified all those who felt them.

    Their destination was¡­

    The Snow Song Realm!

    The reason they chose the Snow Song Realm as their first destination was because it was where the strongest presence of the divine region resided.

    Nan Zhaoming took in deep gulps of energy whilementing, ¡°I once overheard the Pope saying that our lifespan should increase by several times, even tens of times if we are able to make it to the God Realm, but I could not believe it was true until now.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this world should have belonged to us!¡± Nan Zhaoguang growled hatefully as he scanned left and right. ¡°These lowly beings dare lead a luxurious life we dare not even dream of when the rest of us can only struggle in abyssal dust? They all deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Do not forget sir knight¡¯s advice. We can kill, but we must not kill indiscriminately,¡± Nan Zhaoming reminded him. ¡°Our cultivation is not up to par yet, but there''s still a chance we''ll be anointed as abyssal knights, because we are the pioneers. There is no need to stain our hands and diminish our glory with the blood of thesemoners.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nan Zhaoguang responded with a grunt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The obedient will live, and the defiant will die.¡± Nan Zhaoming sneered. ¡°And there will be plenty of defiant fools for the first two years at least. After all, the one thing the world doesn¡¯tck is fools.¡±

    Suddenly, Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang fell silent and looked forward at the same time.

    Ding!

    There was a blue sh in the starry space, and the surrounding temperature plummeted instantly.

    At the same time, a fairy-like woman covered in icy mist appeared out of seemingly nowhere.

    Her white clothes were purer than snow, and her icy hair looked like something that should only exist in a dream. Half of her face was covered up by the mist, leaving behind only a pair of eyes that seemed cold enough to pierce the soul.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± she uttered in a frigid, ruthless voice.

    Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang frowned slightly before snorting at the same time. ¡°A woman? That¡¯s surprising.¡±

    ¡°This is perfect. If only the rest of the low-lifes would deliver themselves to our doorstep as well,¡± Nan Zhaoming said while scanning the woman in front of her. She was without a doubt the strongest profound practitioner of this divine region, Snow Song God Emperor Mu Xuanyin!

 Chapter 1940 - Resolution of An Icy Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1940 - Resolution of An Icy Heart</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Nan Zhaoming said unhurriedly, ¡°We are soon-to-be Abyssal Knights who hail from the Abyss and serve the Abyssal Monarch and the Pope. By the order of the Abyssal Monarch, we havee over in advance to take over this world.¡±

    ¡°Those who submit will live, and those who rebel will die!¡±

    His voice gradually sank. ¡°So what is your choice? Do you choose to live, or do you choose to die?¡±

    Mu Xuanyin was powerful enough to sense their deadly strength as a matter of course. The six men were obviously carrying varying degrees of injuries on their person, but their auras¡­ were only second to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor who returned from the crimson crack in the Wall of Primal Chaos back then.

    The Abyss? Mu Xuanyin frowned deeply to herself.

    Nan Zhaoguang raised a hand and said, ¡°She¡¯s probably the emperor of this divine region, so she does not fall under the category of people we should not kill indiscriminately. Long story short, save your breath and kill her already. If nothing else, it will be much easier for us to take over this divine region.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Zhaoming did not disagree. Clearly, their way of doing things was very different from that of Mo Beichen.

    ¡°Before that though,¡± Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s expression turned mocking, ¡°I am interested to know how far the greatest experts of this world can struggle.¡±

    ¡°I personally think you¡¯ll be disappointed, but sure,¡± Nan Zhaoguang said with a smirk. ¡°Go teach her a lesson, Yin Feng. She¡¯s an empress, so don¡¯t say I don¡¯t take care of my subordinates¡¯ welfare, hahahaha.¡±

    Nan Zhaoguang also echoed hisughter.

    They were the absolute kings of this world before the Abyssal Monarch arrived, so how could they not have some fun first?

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Behind the cackling Nan Zhaoguang and Nan Zhaoming, one of the four pages responded affirmatively before stepping out of the ranks. Hispanions clearly looked disappointed.

    Yin Feng was perfectly respectful in front of Mo Beichen, andpliant in front of Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang. But Mu Xuanyin? It was as if an invisible force had pulled his features into a wild andscivious expression. Slowly curling his index finger at the woman, he said, ¡°A level ten Divine Master, huh¡­ tsk tsk. I don¡¯t want mypanions to call me a woman beater, so I¡¯ll allow you five moves before I make my own. Of course, you may also choose to prostrate yourself before us and beg for mercy. Who knows, maybe one of our squires will cave to their natural desire to protect the fairer sex and take you in as their ve? Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The pages behind him roared withughter as well.

    ¡°...¡± Ice covered Mu Xuanyin¡¯s palm soundlessly.

    She would not believe that someone would dare to disrespect her so, if she wasn¡¯t looking at them right now.

    She did not recognize the six men¡¯s faces or auras. The two leaders especially emanated an invisible pressure that was even greater than Long Bai¡¯s!

    This Yin Feng was a level ten Divine Master just like her, but his aura felt incredibly strange and unfamiliar. She could¡¯ve sworn that it was a power that had never existed in this universe¡­ until now.

    This was no time for idle thoughts, however. Without a word, she unleashed the icy power she had gathered in her palm straight toward Yin Feng.

    The beam of ice was so radiant that Yin Feng felt as if it had pierced right through his pupils and into his soul. His scornful expression did not change though. He reached out toward the icy beam as if he would crush it with his bare hands.

    Although they were both level ten Divine Masters, it was clear Yin Feng thought himself superior to Mu Xuanyin because she was a denizen of Primal Chaos, and he the Abyss.

    Ding!

    The icy beam suddenly shed right before it would hit Yin Feng, and a string of freezing explosions ripped across space. The surrounding area instantly transformed into a seemingly borderless, frozen prison.

    Yin Feng did not move a muscle though. Lips curling into a disdainful sneer, he waved his arm and easily tore the veil of ice to shreds.

    He wanted to taunt her saying something like, ¡°Is this the best the strongest expert of this divine region had to offer?¡± but he didn¡¯t even manage to open his mouth fully before his expression dropped all of a sudden.

    It was because a new surge of ice profound energy exploded right in front of his face and filled the space with ice once more. It was a twoyered attack!

    Eyes narrowing a little, Yin Feng let out a low cry and shredded the second prison of ice into pieces as well. However, a third surge of ice divine power enveloped him at a speed he thought was impossible for a level ten Divine Master until he saw it with his own eyes.

    Mu Xuanyin didn¡¯t stop there either. She proceeded tounch her fourth, fifth, tenth, thirtieth, fiftieth ice prison at her enemy, and each one as powerful as thest!

    Mu Xuanyin wasn¡¯t fullypatible with the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul during the battle against the Western Divine Region, but a few years had passed since then. Today, both herpatibility and her mastery of the divine power of the Ice Phoenix had improved vastly thanks to her dual cultivation with Yun Che.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that a single ice beam could create an icy cmity that spanned over ten thousand kilometers?

    Meanwhile, Yin Feng had gone from supremely confident, to suitably wary, to absolutely flustered near the end of Mu Xuanyin¡¯s assault. His arrogance had cost him dearly. Had he employed all of his strength from the get go, Mu Xuanyin would not have been able to push him so effortlessly. As it was, he never got the chance to muster his full strength after he missed the initial window of opportunity.

    Cold energy ate through his profound energy, his flesh, his bones and even his soul. Most of his power was frozen before he even got the chance to use it. By the time Mu Xuanyin finally reached the end of her assault, he had lost nearly all sensation in his limbs, and his torso felt almost as stiff as a block of ice.

    Bang!!

    There was one final burst of cold ice before the most brilliant blue of them all pierced straight toward Yin Feng. It looked like a lone star amidst a sea of darkness.

    Chi!

    The Snow Princess Sword stabbed right through Yin Feng¡¯s frozen chest and out of his back!

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    One would think that Nan Zhaoming would be furious or panicked on behalf of his subordinate, but the man merely let out an uproariousugh before saying, ¡°See? I knew we would get a pleasant surprise eventually!¡±

    ¡°This woman¡­¡± Nan Zhaoguang stared at Mu Xuanyin curiously. ¡°I knew she was a God Bearer, but there is more ¡®god¡¯ in her than I thought. I suppose it¡¯s worth keeping her around after all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Nan Zhaoming expressed his agreement.

    Back to Yin Feng, the man¡¯splexion had turned a shade of pig liver from abject shock and fury. ring daggers at Mu Xuanyin, he finally managed to detonate his long frozen powers.

    BOOM!!

    Theyers of ice freezing the man shattered uncontrobly, and countless cracks spread across the vast space.

    Nearly half of his body and his profound energy had been frozen by the Ice Phoenix divine power, but Yin Feng¡¯s counterattack was still unbelievably scary. Mu Xuanyin abruptly threw herself backward and withdrew her sword even as the explosion pushed her far, far away from ground zero.

    Yin Feng himself was thrown back like a rag doll. By the time he finally caught himself and expelled the freezing energy inside his body, blood gushed out of his wounds for three whole breaths before it finally stopped.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Xuanyin did not try to press her advantage despite the opening. She unconsciously tightened her grip around her sword.

    She had taken her enemypletely by surprise and was able to pressure him to a humiliating extent. However, the ¡°meager¡± counterattack he had mustered with his unfrozen power was still far more powerful than she dared to imagine.

    This oue also opened her eyes to a terrifying truth: if this Yin Feng hadn¡¯t underestimated her from the beginning, her chances of beating him in a head-on fight were probably less than fifty percent!

    In terms of overall strength, Mu Xuanyin was second only to Yun Che with Hell Monarch turned on. Not even the Devil Queen or the three Yama Ancestors were strong enough to be called her equal.

    In terms of cultivation alone, she was the undisputed number one in Primal Chaos.

    However, her opponent was¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­ cough¡­ cough cough cough cough!¡±

    Yin Feng let out at least a dozen lung-bursting coughs before he finally managed to get his reaction under control. A shocking amount of blood floated around his person.

    Mu Xuanyin¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations, and to say that he was shocked would be an understatement. However, it was nothingpared to the anger and humiliation he was feeling.

    He was a pioneer of the Abyss, and there shouldn¡¯t be a single being in this universe that could stand as his equal, much less look up to. However, he had been humiliated and soundly beaten in his very first battle.

    What would his people say if they heard about this? He would be an overnightughing stock!

    ¡°I¡­ was careless!¡± Yin Feng uttered as he struggled to right himself. It was impossible to tell if he was shaking from the leftover cold or the sheer humiliation. ¡°Again! This time, I¡¯ll tear you apart!!¡±

    Suddenly, Nan Zhaoming said, ¡°Stand down, page.¡±

    Caught off guard, Yin Feng looked back with a fearful expression, ¡°Sir¡­ sir squire, it was just a moment of carelessness! I swear! Please give me a second chance, I swear that this time I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°Rx. No one is going to reveal your shame,¡± Nan Zhaoming consoled his subordinate while shaking his wrists carelessly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to stand down only because this woman¡¯s power is rather special, and I think there¡¯s a chance the Pope may be interested in her. I would like to capture her alive or keep her body intact is all. I am certain you can beat her if you go all out, but are you sure you can do it without damaging her corpse? No?¡±

    Yin Feng let out a long sigh of relief before bowing his head. ¡°Of course, sir squire. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Mu Xuanyin uttered in a bone chilling voice that would¡¯ve turned the blood of anyone from Primal Chaos to ice, but these people were not from Primal Chaos at all. ¡°And where is this Abyss you speak of!¡±

    Could it be¡­ the Abyss of Nothingness!?

    ¡°Hehe.¡± In response, Nan Zhaoming merely let out a chuckle before saying, ¡°My apologies, but weaklings do not have the right to question their superiors.¡±

    ¡°Now¡­ kneel!¡±

    He attacked at the same time he gave the order. A shocking st of power immediately surged toward Mu Xuanyin.

    Before the energy reached her¡ªbefore it even exited his hands for the matter¡ªMu Xuanyin abruptly felt a crushing pressure on her chest. The next thing she knew, it felt as if the very universe was threatening to grind her into dust.

    That Yin Feng was already powerful beyond belief, but this man was easily several times his better!

    Mu Xuanyin forced herself to take a step forward despite the tidal wave of power crashing toward her. However, she immediately realized after taking that step that there was zero chance she could ever defeat the man. Without hesitation, she took a defensive stance and surrounded herself in an infinite amount of slow-moving ice crystals.

    It was a new move she inventedst year called Ice Razor Stars. It was a purely defensive move that maximized a profound practitioner¡¯s defenses, and she had been nning to pass it down to those with the Ice Phoenix¡¯s bloodline and improve their self-preservation capabilities.

    She never thought there woulde a day where she, a profound practitioner who was all but unbeatable in Primal Chaos, would have to execute this skill to the max to save her own life.

    It was as if a hole had been gouged into the star region itself as Nan Zhaoming¡¯s power enveloped Mu Xuanyin.

    In just an instant, Ice Razor Stars shattered into a billion pieces. An instantter, even the fragments of icy energy had winked into nothingness.

    Realizing that Ice Razor Stars alone wasn¡¯t enough, Mu Xuanyin stabbed out with the Snow Princess Sword in ast-ditch effort to save herself. The shrill cry of metal entered her ears as the de abruptly bent almost to the point of snapping. Blood drained from her face as she executed Moon Splitting Cascade and put fifty kilometers between herself and her opponent immediately. It was only then she finally managed to escape Nan Zhaoming¡¯s power.

    Crack¡­

    An unnatural noise rang from her sword, and Mu Xuanyin looked down to find three cracks spreading across the de that had apanied for over ten thousand years. It stopped only when her gaze made contact with the de.

    A stream of blood flowed down her palm and drenched the sword in no time.

    The contrast between the bright red blood and her snow white figure and sword painted a most bleak and poignant picture.

    ¡°...¡± Meanwhile, Nang Zhaoming was frowning a little. He wasn¡¯t surprised when Yin Feng was taken by surprise because he thought it was a product of the page¡¯s own arrogance and disdain for the enemy. However, he wasn¡¯t expecting the woman to be strong enough to escape his power at all.

    ¡°What an incredible movement skill. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it on a Divine Master even in the Abyss.¡± Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s gaze grew a little more interested. ¡°It looks like this world isn¡¯tpletely worthless after all.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! So what?¡± Nan Zhaoming let out a cold hmph as his eyes shed ck. This time, he stretched out both hands and summoned two ck palms above Mu Xuanyin¡¯s hands. They were kilometers wide in just the blink of an eye.

    It was clearly made out of dark profound energy!

    It was clear that Mu Xuanyin¡¯s resistance had angered Nan Zhaoming. The dark pressure enveloping her entire body was far, far greater than it was before.

    Mu Xuanyin was most familiar with dark profound energy as a matter of course. Although Nan Zhaoming¡¯s dark profound energy wasn¡¯t nearly as pure as Yun Che¡¯s, there was more than enough power in it to extinguish herst vestiges of hope.

    She whispered a word in her mind before her ice blue hair abruptly floated in the space. Each strand was shining with a pure, crystalline light. At the same time, the image of the ice phoenix manifested behind her and let out a long, shrill cry that shook the entire Eastern Divine Region.

    She knew Yun Che would hear the cry and the soul voice contained within it for sure:

    Don¡¯te, Yun Che!

 Chapter 1941 - Emperorâ€™s Rage

    <h4>Chapter 1941 - Emperor¡¯s Rage</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    The phoenix cry was still ongoing when Mu Xuanyin became one with the image of the Ice Phoenix, and the Snow Princess Sword became charged with incredible energy. Grim and determined, she stabbed toward the inescapable shadow with Broken Moon Oblivion.

    Hideous darkness shed against dazzling ice. Shrill explosions deafened the ears as an icy blue haze filled the space before bursting like a star in the dark night. The light overwhelmed the darkness and spread across countless nearby stars and star realms.

    This was her second warning to Yun Che to stay away.

    The sheer brightness of the chilly light stabbed into Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s eyes and caused his pupils to contract involuntarily. At the same time, his outstretched hand abruptly shuddered as Mu Xuanyin¡¯s counterattack blew a bloody hole right at the center of his palm. Dark blood scattered all over the ce.

    ¡°Hiss¡­ this woman!¡± Nan Zhaoming uttered through clenched teeth.

    Mu Xuanyin had poured all of her Ice Phoenix divine power into the ultimate attack, and the result was as stunning as it was beautiful. Unfortunately, the chasm of power between herself and Nan Zhaoming was just too great. The burning ice onlysted a couple of breaths before it declined rapidly, and soon it began breaking downyer byyer under Nan Zhaoming¡¯s dark energy.

    Nan Zhaoming was shocked, but he quickly recovered hisposure and sealed the wound in his palm with dark energy. At the same time, his gaze grew a bit darker. He wasn¡¯t expecting the woman to give him a second pleasant surprise, but her resistance only strengthened his desire to capture her.

    Darkness quickly refilled the void as the icy light declined at an exponential rate. Eventually, even the light surrounding Mu Xuanyin had begun dimming in earnest. When Nan Zhaoming abruptly turned over his blood-drenched palm, she shook like she had been dealt a heavy blow, the Snow Princess Sword¡¯s light winked out like it never existed. At the same time, the darkness covered up nearly half of her body in an instant.

    ¡°You put up an interesting struggle¡­¡± Nan Zhaoming praised, ¡°Unfortunately¡ª¡±

    It was at this moment a sharp whistling sound erupted from the distance. A pair of immense profound energies struck the darkness at the same time and brought the advancement of the darkness to a dead halt.

    At the same time, a golden beam pierced through the distant void like lightning and wrapped around Mu Xuanyin¡¯s waist. It didn¡¯t harm her though. In fact, the second the mysterious energy made contact with Mu Xuanyin, it immediately transformed into dark profound energy and exploded, ripping out of the confines of Nan Zhaoming¡¯s dark energy, and not a moment too soon. A pitch ck whirlpool that looked like the entrance to an infinite abyss swirled where she was just a second ago.

    Mu Xuanyin was pulled back at least fifty kilometers before she came to a stop next to another woman.

    The dark profound energy covering the mysterious object faded away to reveal Divine Oracle. After it let go of Mu Xuanyin, it wrapped around its master¡¯s smooth arm instead of returning to her waist. The golden aura surrounding Mu Xuanyin¡¯s savior was as cold as a venomous snake, ready to consume its prey at a moment¡¯s notice.

    She was none other than Qianye Ying¡¯er, of course.

    Yun Che had told her not to act without his permission no matter what. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t taken his warning to heart.

    Behind her, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu floated with a stern expression on their faces.

    ¡°Who are they!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked in a chilly voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my warning?¡± Mu Xuanyin responded while breathing heavily. Blood was dripping down from her lips despite her best efforts to suppress her injuries. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    ¡°Is this the first day you know me? Hmph!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er humphed imperiously before asking again, ¡°Who are they!?¡±

    ¡°They''re outsiders! People who do not belong to this world!¡± Mu Xuanyin replied in a bone-chilling voice. She had given the world two priceless warnings with the phoenix cry and her ultimate attack, but it came at a heavy cost. She highly doubted that she and the Qianyes would be able to escape.

    Her response stunned Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu, but they came to terms with it just as quickly. It was the only answer considering what they had witnessed just now.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Nan Zhaoguang shot Nan Zhaoming¡¯s wounded right hand a nce while chuckling. ¡°The four greatest experts of this divine region have all gathered in one ce. This is perfect.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er was already shaken when she sensed the turbulence earlier, but it wasn¡¯t until her enemies were within sight that she realized just how bad the situation was. She was going to say something when Mu Xuanyin¡¯s whisper entered her ears, ¡°Get ready to escape with all you have¡­ it''s the only option.¡±

    ¡°The Snow Song God Emperor is correct.¡±

    The two Brahma ancestors moved to the front as Qianye Wugu spoke. Despite the dire situation, the old man¡¯s voice remained as calm as ever. ¡°This outside threat feels as facious as a dream, and yet it is undeniably the reality we live in. God Emperor, for the sake of the Brahma¡­ no, the Qianye lineage, you must protect yourself no matter what.¡±

    Before either woman could voice a response, a mammoth force had already pushed them far, far away.

    At the same time, the two ancient figuresunched forward like an eagle and summoned a mighty, invisible wall with all their strength.

    When the two Brahma ancestors got close to the opposition and sensed their power, they immediately realized what an enormous error it had been on their part when they had chosen not to ground Qianye Ying¡¯er by force.

    They weren¡¯t senile enough to think that the outsiders would allow their prey to slip from their grasp, so they prayed that their full strength was enough to stop them for even a moment and buy Qianye Ying¡¯er a sliver of hope.

    Outsiders¡­ people not of Primal Chaos¡­

    Before this, they firmly believed that the remnants of the Brahma Monarch had earned eternal peace under Yun Che¡¯s absolute rule, and that they would return to their former glory in ten thousand years.

    To think that a new, impossible threat would emerge in less than a few years¡­

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Nan Zhaoming saw through their intent instantly andughed like a madman. ¡°You think you can escape? I won¡¯t say it¡¯s the wrong choice, but do you really think you can escape us?¡±

    As theughing squire extended his left arm toward the two Brahma ancestors, they gathered all of their Brahma Monarch divine power until their hair was dancing like crazy, and their eyes shone like a pair of tiny suns. Finally, they unleashed everything they had at Nan Zhaoming.

    It was at this moment something unexpected happened. Nan Zhaoming was in mid-attack when his body suddenly froze as if someone had cast a spell on him. At the same time, his disdainful eyes suddenly contracted into needles before dting like saucers in an instant. Someone who didn¡¯t know better might have thought that his eyes were pricked by golden needles.

    Even better, his reaction was followed by absolute terror; terror that seemed extreme enough to tear his very soul into shreds.

    He had never disyed this much fear even when he was facing off against the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Beginning or the Sword Sovereign duo.

    Nan Zhaoming wasn¡¯t the only one who was reacting oddly either. Nan Zhaoguang and the four pages also looked absolutely terrified for some reason. Two of the pages even lost control of their lower bodies and dropped to their knees.

    Rumble!!

    The attack should¡¯ve been of no threat to Nan Zhaoming whatsoever. He should¡¯ve been able to extinguish it with one hand. However, not only did the pair of golden beamsnd squarely on his chest, the protective aura that naturally protected a profound practitioner¡¯s body had disappeared without a trace. As a result, Nan Zhaoming was blown back unceremoniously while blood sprayed out of his lips like a fountain.

    Obviously, the two Brahma ancestors weren¡¯t expecting this at all. Even Mu Xuanyin and Qianye Ying¡¯er paused visibly in mid-flight.

    Before the attack could do more damage though, a palm stretched seemingly out of thin air and caught Nan Zhaoming¡¯s back. It also expelled the foreign energy ripping through his body in an instant.

    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Nan Zhaoguang said while withdrawing his arm. Hisplexion looked pale, and there was still some lingering terror in his eyes. However, the man was able to gather his wits and continue in a calm voice,

    ¡°They¡¯re probably the God Bearers of the Brahma Heaven God n. The outsiders mentioned this before, remember? That is why their powers are¡­¡±

    Nan Zhaoming could¡¯ve¡ªand would¡¯ve if he had a few more seconds¡ªfigured this out on his own. He quickly regained his rationality after he overcame his initial emotion.

    Nan Zhaoming let out a small sigh of relief before saying in a dark tone, ¡°I know. Hmph! These old bastards dare embarrass me? I¡¯m gonna¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    A ck fog surrounded Nan Zhaoming¡¯s arm, but Nan Zhaoguang caught it before he could vent his anger. ¡°You cannot! I know it¡¯s a small chance, but if they are rted to them, then disposing of them without permission will be¡­¡±

    Nan Zhaoming frowned instinctively before hispanion¡¯s words caught up to his mind. His forehead immediately became soaked with cold sweat, and the killing intent he had mustered against the two Brahma ancestors abruptly vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll cripple those two women first!¡±

    Nan Zhaoming was desperate to vent the anger he had umted up until this point, so he let out a growl and abruptly vanished without a trace.

    The shadow that zipped past Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu was faster than anything they had ever seen; faster than they even thought was possible. The two Brahma ancestors were some of the strongest experts in Primal Chaos, but even they only managed to catch a glimpse of it before it was toote.

    Shred!

    Nan Zhaoming sped toward Qianye Ying¡¯er and Mu Xuanyin like a ck scar that ripped through everything. What should have been a near impossible gap to close was closing at a depressingly fast rate.

    The pressure behind them kept growing and growing. When it became so overbearing they were unable to even draw a single breath anymore, Mu Xuanyin abruptly hit Qianye Ying¡¯er in the back beforeunching herself toward Nan Zhaoming.

    ¡°You!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er only managed to let out a single cry before Mu Xuanyin¡¯s ice energy propelled her away from Nan Zhaoming.

    Mu Xuanyin flew toward ck scar like a dying, ice blueet.

    Ding!

    The cold light crumbled like a thousand shattering stars before the irresistible weight. However, she ultimately managed to stop Nan Zhaoming for a breath, and only a breath.

    When the moment had passed, the dying light waspletely consumed by the ck fog. A frustrated growl vibrated under Nan Zhaoming¡¯s throat as the crying Snow Princess Sword slipped out of its master¡¯s blood-drenched fingers, and Mu Xuanyin herself was sent flying into the distance like a lifeless butterfly. Streaks of blood dyed her usually unblemished clothes red.

    There were numerous individuals by Yun Che''s side who absolutely detested Qianye Ying''er, and some would give anything to rip her to pieces.

    There were two people who felt only gratitude toward her, however. One of them was Chi Wuyao, and the other Mu Xuanyin. Their reason was almost identical as well.

    In this situation, they might be the only two people who would willingly give up their lives to save her.

    If Qianye Ying¡¯er was thinking rationally, or if she was still the cold, heartless woman she used to be, she would¡¯ve seized the lifeline Mu Xuanyin had exchanged with her life and sped away without ever looking back. However, her blood ultimately wasn¡¯t as cold as it used to be.

    While resisting thebined power of the two Brahma ancestors and Mu Xuanyin with all her might, she whipped out the Divine Oracle and flung it straight at Mu Xuanyin.

    It was a near thing, but the Divine Oracle just barely managed to wrap around Mu Xuanyin¡¯s waist before it hit its maximum range before pulling the woman back toward her side.

    ¡°Ai!¡± Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu let out a heavy, but not unhappy sigh at the same time.

    Although they had secluded themselves from the world for a long time, they had watched Qianye Ying¡¯er grow up since she was a child¡­ she really had changedpletely in the past couple of years.

    ¡°Fool!¡± Nan Zhaoming snorted while removing the ice invading his body with a quick shake of his hand. ¡°What a beautiful rtionship you have there. It would be unknightly behavior if I split you two up, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    He abruptly turned around and let out another growl. ck fog gushed out of his body as the already dark environment darkened a little more. The dark void of space shattered as if crushed by a massive, invisible hand as dark beams surged toward Mu Xuanyin.

    When Qianye Ying¡¯er canceled out the energies pushing her toward the distance, she forced herself toe to a stop, swung the Divine Oracle again, and pulled herself toward Mu Xuanyin. She got in front of the bloodied woman right before the dark energies would devour her before unleashing the dark divine power of the Devil Emperor¡¯s blood in haste.

    Divine Oracle ripped across the sky and tore the attack in half, but it wasn¡¯t enough to cancel out the curtain of energypletely. Qianye Ying¡¯er grunted as the remnant energy struck her, but she forcefully steadied herself before taking off with grievously wounded Mu Xuanyin in her arms.

    Now was the time to entrap both women and extinguish their hope once and for all, but the invincible power that had easily overwhelmed the duo did not move for some reason.

    Nan Zhaoming¡¯s hand was frozen in mid-air. Nan Zhaoguang was watching from the back because it was beyond shameful to gang up on two mortal women with hispanions, but his expression was now filled with astonishment. The four pages were as stiff as statues as well.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was bleeding from all of her orifices, and most of her protective aura had been destroyed by the attack. More importantly, the light shroud she normally used to mask her features hadepletely undone. This meant that her true countenance waspletely exposed to the six men.

    Herplexion was as pale as a sheet, and her face was a bloody, still bleeding mess. Even so, she was still the Brahma Monarch Goddess; the unparalleled beauty who was beautiful enough to make any man or woman fall in love with her at first sight.

    Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang might be stronger than the strongest experts in this entire universe, but strength did not equal immunity to beauty.

    ¡°Is it even possible¡­ for such a woman to exist in this world¡­?¡± A page muttered unconsciously.

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Another page gulped audibly before saying, ¡°She¡¯s practically as beautiful as Lady Caili¡­¡±

    The title ¡°Lady Caili¡± snapped Nan Zhaoguang out of his reverie and caused his eyebrows to scrunch together. The next second, he scolded the man angrily, ¡°What did you just say? Lady Caili is beautiful beyond measure, and it is rumored that she will be a god in the future! How dare youpare her to a mere mortal!¡±

    The yell immediately snapped all four pages from their daze and caused the rightmost man to drop to his knees. He pleaded with abject terror, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It was just a slip of the tongue, sir squire! I would neverpare her to Lady Caili even if I am a thousand times more foolish and brave than I actually am!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware it¡¯s a slip of the tongue!¡± Nan Zhaoguang humphed coldly. ¡°Still, Do I need to remind you how severe a punishment you will receive if your transgression somehow spreads to our people? You are a page and a glorious pioneer! You won¡¯t be able to be an Abyssal Knight if you cannot control yourself!¡±

    The page bowed his head deeply before responding, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir squire. This one swears to reflect on his conduct for a thousand days.¡±

    It was at this moment that Nan Zhaoguang spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s fine, brother. It can¡¯t be helped. In terms of appearance alone, this woman is like a priceless treasure hidden amidst a sea of trash. I can hardly believe a world like this could give birth to someone like her. It would be a great shame to kill her..¡±

    ¡°I know. She must be captured alive no matter the cost,¡± Nan Zhaoguang replied while looking Qianye Ying¡¯er up and down repeatedly. ¡°I must warn you though. No matter how tempted you are, you absolutely mustn¡¯ty a finger on her, understand?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Nan Zhaoming replied. ¡°She may be a mere mortal, but she is beautiful enough to be the best of tributes. This means that no one, not even sir knight has the right toy a finger on her.¡±

    ¡°We will give her to the Pope as a tribute. I am certain it will be a great addition to our string of achievements!¡±

    After saying that, Nan Zhaoming forced down his greed and averted his eyes from Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s face. Mustering his dark powers once more, the man summoned a dark vortex that swelled to an impossible size in just an instant. It trapped Qianye Ying¡¯er and Mu Xuanyin right at the center all too quickly.

    The only silver lining was that the dark energy was missing its previous killing intent and brutality, but considering the fate they had intended for Qianye Ying¡¯er, it was hardly any constion at all.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er sneered as her gorgeous eyes shone with a vicious glint. ¡°You filthy dogs think you deserve me!?¡±

    Her eyes turned as ck as the abyss right after she said this.

    It was an inescapable situation. She had no other choice. She got ready to ignite her Devil Emperor¡¯s bloodpletely and fight these curs to the bitter end.

    Suddenly, the Devil Emperor¡¯s blood ceased its activity without warning.

    At the same time, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Mu Xuanyin vanished from the dark vortex all of a sudden. All Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang saw was a crimson sh before they were gone.

    A puzzled and confused Nan Zhaoming slowly turned his head to face a nearby star region.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Mu Xuanyin had reappeared in that direction, but they were now apanied by seven different auras.

    He was surprised because he never sensed theming. One second they weren¡¯t there, and the next they were.

    They were Yun Che, the Devil Queen, Caizhi, Shui Meiyin, and the seven Yama Ancestors.

    Jun Xilei would¡¯vee, but she was way too emotional for battle right now. Yun Che had forcefully left her behind at Emperor Yun City.

    Nan Zhaoming¡¯s surprisested only for a fraction of a second, however. He cackled. ¡°How convenient! Who would¡¯ve thought that this world¡¯s greatest experts would deliver themselves right into our hands! I guess foolishness and ignorance weren¡¯tpletely negative traits after all! Hahahahaha!¡±

    Hisughter was shrill and unpleasant, and the pressure behind it was enough to squeeze a lesser expert¡¯s heart into a crumpled heap.

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡ª!¡± Mu Xuanyin¡¯s vision had grown a little blurry, but she wasn¡¯t so weak that she couldn¡¯t even sense Yun Che¡¯s aura. Terror seized her heart and soul for an instant before she sensed that Shui Meiyin was nearby. She rxed, but only a little.

    Yun Che turned toward Mu Xuanyin and Qianye Ying¡¯er. Blood red color stabbed into his eyeballs like hot knives. He looked away.

    He did notfort Mu Xuanyin or criticize Qianye Ying¡¯er. There was only cold, deathly silence.

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s grip around Yun Che¡¯s arm abruptly tightened, and the World Piercer in her left hand blinked repeatedly as if she was tempted to use it right there and then.

    Yun Che rarely wore his emotions on his sleeve these days, but the tiny disturbance in his aura was all everyone needed to tell that he was furious beyond imagination.

    At the back, the three Yama Ancestors held their breath for fear that the mere act of drawing breath would draw their master¡¯s wrath.

    By now, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu had made it to Yun Che¡¯s side. Shui Meiyin¡¯s appearance had improved their mood considerably to say the least.

    ¡°There is no need to stay here overly long, Your Majesty. Let us retreat immediately,¡± Qianye Wugu said. ¡°This is not a matter of imperial honor. They hail from the beyond, and their powers are beyond our recognition or ability to resist right now. Retreat is the only viable option.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡± Mu Xuanyin ordered in a tone that wouldn¡¯t ept no as an answer after pushing Qianye Ying¡¯er away.

    Yun Che neither looked back at her nor said anything. He gently removed Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand from his arm before walking toward the outsiders.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mu Xuanyin cried out in panic, but someone caught her arm before she could do anything. Chi Wuyao said quietly, ¡°Calm down. Meiyin is with us. We are safe even if we assume the worst case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Do not me him for acting overly rash. It is you whom they hurt after all.¡±

    ¡°Plus, our strongest foe is in the Western Divine Region right now. It could mean nothing, but¡­¡± Her voice abruptly dropped an octave lower. ¡°It could also mean a golden opportunity.¡±

    Mu Xuanyin: ¡°...?¡±

    Meanwhile, Nan Zhaoming and the others were all looking at Yun Che.

    Mu Xuanyin, the Devil Queen, the three Yama Ancestors, the Qianyes¡­ they were all obviously experts who stood at the pinnacle of this universe, so to say that the insignificant little Divine Sovereign felt out of ce would be an understatement.

    That wasn¡¯t even the strangest thing, however. For whatever reason, it seemed that regarded this Divine Sovereign as their superior!

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for the king of this world, right?¡± Yun Che started while still walking toward the outsiders. ¡°Here I am.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang scanned him for an instant before snorting at the exact same time. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    It didn¡¯t really matter to them if the king of this world was a Divine Master or a Divine Sovereign, to be honest. Both were ants they could squash anytime they wanted to.

    ¡°How kind of you to show yourself before us. Are you here to meekly im your death?¡± Nan Zhaoming taunted with a half-smirk on his face. He looked like he was staring at a pitiful reptile on the ground, not a person.

    Yun Che did not respond to Nan Zhaoming¡¯s words. His icy cold eyes hid a mad killing intent that hadn¡¯t shown itself for a very, very long time. Tone and appearance remaining exactly the same as before, he said, ¡°As the pioneers of the Abyss, I am sure you have enjoyed a great deal of freedom and pleasure during your short stay, am I right?¡±

    Darkness glowed from the center of his palm as he raised his arm. ¡°In that case, it is time~ to~ die~¡±

    (T/N: I¡¯d like to imagine Yun Che speaking like Bruce Lee making his weird cries when he fights)

 Chapter 1942 - God Ash Returns

    <h4>Chapter 1942 - God Ash Returns</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Western Divine Region, Qilin Realm.

    ¡°The inheritances of both the Creation God and the Devil Emperor, a dragon body and soul that is superior to all other dragons¡­¡± Mo Beichen said while staring at the kneeling Qilin Emperor, ¡°I may be new to this world, but I have read and learned much of its records. What you are saying¡­¡±

    His voice abruptly turned harsh. ¡°Ispletely impossible!¡±

    ¡°This old one wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you, Venerable One!¡± Qi Tianli protested in fear and trepidation, ¡°There isn¡¯t a living soul across the four divine regions who doesn¡¯t know about this! You only need to inquire with another person to know this is true!¡±

    ¡°The God Realm is a million years old, and it had always been under the Dragon God Race¡¯s control until Emperor Yun ascended to this world. Despite being born in a lower realm, Emperor Yun was able to annihte the Dragon God Race and conquer all four divine regions at the age of thirty! Even better, he did it as a bonafide Divine Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°His achievements have no precedent, and it is unlikely that anyone will ever surpass them in the future. Only the Creation God and Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritances could have produced a monster like him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Beichen continued to stare at Qi Tianli with a frown on his face.

    A long and stifling silenceter, the man suddenly let out a cold chuckle. ¡°If what you say is true, then this expedition has just be a lot more interesting.¡±

    Qi Tianli hurriedly added, ¡°This old one swears on his life that he is telling the truth.¡±

    Mo Beichen looked up at the sky and said slowly, ¡°His Majesty has spent his whole life seeking the way of the Creation God.¡­ the inheritances of the Creation God of Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, you say? Hehehe¡­ the Abyssal Monarch will be most d when I present him these gifts!¡±

    The Abyssal Knight was obviously speaking to himself, but the words ¡°spent his whole life seeking the way of the Creation God¡±nded in the Qilins¡¯ ears like thunder.

    The Qilin Emperor bowed his head even more until his forehead was touching against the ice cold floor.

    Just how powerful was the Abyss? The answer he got was despairing to say the least. Absolute obedience was without a doubt the wisest¡­ no, the only choice he could¡¯ve made.

    Mo Beichen looked down once more and asked, ¡°Where is this Yun Che right now?¡±

    Qi Tianli replied, ¡°Emperor Yun¡ªI mean, Yun Che may be the emperor of Primal Chaos, but the actual ruler of this world is the Devil Queen. What this means is that Yun Che is often absent from Emperor Yun City, and his whereabouts are unpredictable and undiscoverable. However, Yun Che is a man who values bonds deeply, so he will show up if you kidnap someone he cares about and use them as a bargaining chip¡­¡±

    ¡°Kidnap? Bargaining chip?¡± Mo Beichen¡¯s gaze suddenly grew so harsh that it drilled into Qi Tianli¡¯s head like a pair of icy spikes. ¡°Are you insulting me?¡±

    Qi Tianli shivered all over before his head hit the ground with a loud thump. ¡°This old one dares not! Of course the Venerable One would not need to resort to such cheap tricks to capture a mere Yun Che! What was I thinking? This old one begs the Venerable One to forgive foolishness and slip of the tongue and show mercy, mercy¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember this, Qilin,¡± Mo Beichen said in a powerful, intimidating voice. ¡°The Abyssal Knights serve the Abyssal Monarch and the Pope, and it is the highest honor one could possibly receive in the world! Our bodies bear the power of a Half-God, and our souls bear the eternal responsibility of nobility! Our willpower and faith will not be shaken by anyone including ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Simply put, a person who would employ such a method will never be unworthy of serving the Abyssal Monarch!¡±

    ¡°This old one knows his sins¡­¡±

    ¡°Save it,¡± Mo Beichen interrupted. ¡°I am not so petty that I would criticize your natural vulgarity and ignorance. Now say what you¡¯re supposed to say.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Qilin Emperor hid a sigh of relief before continuing, ¡°If the Venerable One wishes to take control of the four divine regions in the shortest amount of time possible, there are some candidates who could be of great use."

    ¡°First and foremost, I must speak of Cang Shitian. He was the former Deep Sea God Emperor when the Dragon God Race still reigned supreme, and is now the Chief Enforcer of the new world. He is the Devil Queen and Yun Che¡¯s most faithful dog.¡±

    ¡°Although Cang Shitian was a God Emperor, he could not be farther away from one in terms of conduct and dignity. He is headstrong, crazy, self-serving and pragmatic. He was the first person to change sides when Yun Che was on the rise. He went so far as to disgrace himself in order to prove his loyalty.¡±

    ¡°If you never arrived, then he would forever be Yun Che and the Devil Queen¡¯s most faithful dog. But since you have, I''m certain he won¡¯t hesitate to backstab them in order to keep himself alive. He will do anything to convince you of his loyalty and ept his surrender.¡±

    The Qilin Emperor then recalled their earlier conversation and added in a hurry, ¡°Of course, this old one is aware that a person of such conduct is absolutely unworthy of your patronage, but Cang Shitian is the Chief Enforcer of Primal Chaos, and he has total control over all the Enforcers scattered across the four divine regions. You may not ept him, but his aid is absolutely critical in achieving your objective.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Beichen didn¡¯t deign to give Qi Tianli a response. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°The Xuanyuan Emperor and Purple Micro Emperor of the Southern Divine Region are the same as this old one. They are followers who would rather¡­ bask under a great tree than be one themselves. Their loyalty to Yun Che is true, but it isn¡¯t the type that would rather break than bend¡­¡±

    ¡°The Chi Dragon and Hui Dragons had their life veins severed at the end of the war, and this old one only disposed of a small number of them during the recovery period because I believe they have already been punished enough. They submit to Yun Che not because they are loyal, but because they are afraid. If they were given the opportunity to enact vengeance against their tormenter, I cannot see any reason why they would do otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I should also mention Huo Poyun, the me God Realm King of the Eastern Divine Region. This young man was one of the very few people who was blessed with a divine inheritance from an ancient spirit, and his future is limitless. He can be useful since he also holds a deep grudge against Yun Che¡­¡±

    ............

    Meanwhile, the six outsiders were trying desperately to keep themselves fromughing at Yun Che¡¯s antics.

    The corners of Nan Zhaoming¡¯s lips were twitching uncontrobly. He felt like he was watching an ant he could crush at any moment squeaking iprehensible threats through its mandibles and making hostile gestures with its cute little limbs. It was amusing to say the least.

    How pitiful andughable, lowly and foolish, ignorant and insufferable could a scum be? It appeared that they had found their answer today.

    It took Nan Zhaoming three whole breaths before he trusted himself not to burst outughing like an idiot and let out a chuckle.

    ¡°Ha. Hahaha.¡± The man slow-pped with half-lidded eyes as if he was praising the clownish performance of an interesting monkey. ¡°I gotta admit, the ruler of this world is an eye opener if nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± Nan Zhaoguang did not have his restraint. The man had beenughing non-stop since three breaths ago.

    ¡°I can hardly believe it, but I¡¯m actually starting to pity this tiny, godless world.¡± Nan Zhaoming turned his body sideways so Yun Che would only appear at the edge of his vision. And why was he doing this? It was because this so-called ¡°emperor¡± did not deserve the full weight of his gaze, of course. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to, pitiful reptile?¡±

    Chiang!

    There was a sh of demonic light, and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hand. He casually pointed the tip of its de at his enemy, its invisible yet all-epassing pressure soundlessly enveloping everything in this region.

    He did not bother probing them for their background or their objective. There was only the heavy, solemn promise of retribution.

    ¡°That¡¯s a goodugh.¡± Yun Che said slowly and indifferently, ¡°As the emperor of this world, I grant your three breaths tough however you like, lest my people criticize me for myck of courtesy or hospitality.¡±

    ¡°When those three breaths are over though¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s tone hadn¡¯t changed, but everyone could tell his words were infused with soul-chilling cold somehow. ¡°You won¡¯t ever have the chance tough again in your lives. You will spend every second, every instant regretting your choice to invade my world even after you have fallen into the underworld and burn in the eternal hell!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s gaze shifted a few centimeters more to the side. By now, he couldn¡¯t even bring himself tough in disdain. He let out a sigh full of pity and said, ¡°My ancestors did not lie when they say that a human¡¯s stupidity is boundless.¡±

    ¡°Three.¡± Yun Che began counting. As promised, they would have exactly three breaths to say theirst words.

    ¡°I could scarcely believe that this world would elect a fool like him to be their emperor. Perhaps we have arrived too soon. Had we waited a bit longer, I¡¯m sure this world would¡¯ve copsed into nothingness on its own,¡± Nan Zhaoguang snorted.

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You don¡¯t actually believe he¡¯s the emperor of this world, do you?¡± Nan Zhaoming side-eyed Yun Che through the gaps between his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s just a crazy guy who lost all semnce of his mind when he sensed us.¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    Yun Che slowly raised his head and looked to the front. The light in his eyes slowly faded away to reveal a pair of infinite, pitch ck abysses.

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    Chi Wuyao abruptly waved her sleeves and pulled everyone away from Yun Che with her powers.

    ¡°Heh. Here we go again,¡± Nan Zhaomingmented while raising his hand, but a ray of golden light stabbed into his eyes before he could unleash his power.

    A golden orb glowing with a peculiar golden gleam was floating in front of Yun che¡¯s chest. It was none other than the divine origin artifact of the destroyed Southern Sea Realm, the Southern Sea Divine Pearl.

    Once upon a time, Yun Che had many artifacts of divine origin and devil origin in his possession. After he became the emperor of everything, he had returned the Star God Wheel to Caizhi, the Burning Moon Exquisite Devil Jade to Fen Daoqi, and the Yama Devil Nether Crossing Cauldron to Yan Wu. He only had the Southern Sea Divine Pearl now.

    Twenty two different lights were currently circting soundlessly in the Southern Sea God Pearl. It meant that the Southern Sea bloodline oncemanded a total of twenty two unique divine origin powers.

    Before Yun Che showed up, these divine origin powers could only be controlled by a member of the Southern Sea bloodline, and only partially. With the Laws of Nothingness though, Yun Che was able tomand them to fly into his body without any resistance whatsoever. They shone like a thousand suns right after.

    Everything around Yun Che became dyed in brilliant gold. However, his eyes remained as empty as a ck hole.

    Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s smiles stiffened at the same time. It was because they suddenly found themselves staring at Yun Che as if their gazes had been pulled by an invisible force. At the same time, a deep sense of unease appeared in their hearts all of a sudden.

    ¡°What is¡­ that?¡± Shui Meiyin asked softly.

    Chi Wuyao replied while holding a dark barrier in front of everyone, ¡°This is the power he used to annihte Fen Daojun back then. It is also the power that caused the origin power of Heavenly Chief, Heavenly Poison, Heavenly Origin and Heavenly Strength to vanish permanently from this world.¡±

    Her voice softened as she let out a sigh. ¡°He has never needed to use it even when he was facing Long Bai. I never thought I would witness this scene again.¡±

    She allowed herself only a moment of sentimentality before ordering in a sharp voice, ¡°Yan One Two Three, create a barrier now!¡±

    The three Yama Ancestors immediately created their own dark barrier with their Yama Devil powers. Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu also created their own divine barriers with their immense Brahma Monarch divine powers.

    RUMBLE!

    There was the dull sound of an explosion, and Evil Soul, Burning Heart, Purgatory, Rumbling Heaven and Hell Monarch were all unlocked at once. His clothes pped wildly, and his hair danced behind his back like crazy. His aura had skyrocketed in a way thatpletely defiedmon sense.

    The st of profound energy caused all six outsiders to bend backward instinctively. Their expressions had be overwritten by shock. The fool¡¯s profound aura was still Divine Sovereign level ten, and yet the pressure they were feeling was that of a level ten Divine Master! How was that possible!?

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    The exmation of shock came from Nan Zhaoming.

    He could notprehend what was going on in front of him. It waspletely beyond even themon sense of the Abyss.

    Nan Zhaoguang was a lot calmer than hisrade, however. He let out a disdainful chuckle beforementing, ¡°This is clearly some sort of self-boosting forbidden art, and I imagine that the price is just as huge considering the level of amplification. What a shame that his sacrifice ispletely wasted on us.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t deny they had never seen this level of amplification in their lives, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was still no threat to them whatsoever. If anything, it made his arrogance and threat even more amusing.

    ¡°You maggots should¡¯ve stayed to lurk in your Abyss forever, but no, you just couldn¡¯t resist the light of day, could you?¡±

    Yun Che said in a deep, dark tone as energy and space fluctuated wildly all around him. The four lights inside his body began blinking more and more rapidly. ¡°In that case, you may wail in hell for eternity!¡±

    His imperial pressure abruptly transformed into berserk bloodthirst as his features contorted into something uglier than even the bloodiest wraiths. He raised his arm and let out a soul-rending roar as a thick, bloody light exploded from his body.

    BOOM¡ª

    The four golden lights turned piercing and desperate.

    Scarlet cracks spread all across Yun Che¡¯s body, and even his devilish eyes had shattered into bloody abysses.

    The space around his person simply winked out of existence like a fragile bubble, and the star region itself was shaking violently like an earthquake. A storm that seemed powerful enough to annihte Primal Chaos itself howled as it spread to every corner of the star region.

    Crack!

    Worlds darkened, and skies shook in fear. The heavenlyw screeched in the form of lightning, but they looked so pitiful it was like it was begging Yun Che to stop.

    The three Yama Ancestors, Qianye, Caizhi and everyone else¡­ six of the greatest profound practitioners of Primal Chaos had created a massive, sixyered barrier to protect them, and yet the explosion of the power still struck them like a hammer and pushed them far, far away from ground zero. It wasn¡¯t even directed at them, and they still couldn¡¯t resist its power.

    ¡°W-W-W-W-W-W-W-W-WHAT¡ªIS¡ªTHIS!??¡± The three Yama Ancestors screamed in fear and panic. They had followed Yun Che for many years, and they were as loyal and respectful to him as they could be. However, they never realized that their master possessed such terrifying power until now.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu were people who had experienced all there was to experience in life ande to terms with their existence since a long time ago, but even they were so shocked that their eyes nearly lost all color.

    In the Eastern Divine Region, countless beings suddenly looked at the sky in panic and felt their hearts racing against their will. It was because over half of the entire Eastern Divine Region was shaking uncontrobly, and the lower star realms that had the misfortune of being close to ground zero immediately began splintering like they would fall apart at any moment. Profound beasts roared uncontrobly as if it was the end of the world.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡ª¡±

    ¡°How¡­ ugh!¡±

    The scorn, ridicule and pity on Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s faces had vanished without a trace. It looked as if an invisible hand had forcefully twisted their facial features into abject shock and ever-deepening fear. It was because the power Yun Che unleashed was great enough to cause even their souls to shake in terror!

    ¡°AHHHHH¡ª¡±

    Bloodcurdling screams filled their ears. Since the four pages were much weaker than them, the tsunami of energy not only pushed them back uncontrobly, it also left ck, bloody scars across their powerful bodies.

    Yun Che¡¯s vision turned red and blurry. He felt as if his blood was boilingva; as if he had been teleported from space to infinite purgatory in an instant.

    The four Southern Sea lights in his body also let out piercing, despairing shrills.

    Yun Che slowly raised the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword. The dark profound energy slithering across the de looked as thick as hissing, ck lightning.

    For the second time of his life, he had activated the sixth gate of the Heretic God Arts, God Ash.

    The first time he did it, he was only a level seven Divine Sovereign. His profound energy, physical body, soul andw of nothingness were far weaker than they were now.

    As a result, he could not hold it for more than three breaths even at the cost of four Star God divine origin powers.

    That was in the past though. Now that he was much stronger than he was before, the load did not feel nearly as unbearable as they used to be. He would be able to remain in this form for longer; long enough to annihte these six abyssal magots into eternal, devilish ashes!

 Chapter 1943 - Nightmarish Half-God

    <h4>Chapter 1943 - Nightmarish Half-God</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Star regions, space, the heavenlyw, thews, the living and the dead¡­ everything seemed to be shaking beneath Yun Che¡¯s terrifying aura.

    The way he was right now, no one would suspect if he imed that he was an ancient devil god who just stepped out of a bloody purgatory.

    A long time ago, Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er had witnessed Yun Che¡¯s in his God Ash form from afar. Now that they were seeing it again, they were absolutely certain that it was even stronger than before.

    Its power was greater and stabler than what it used to be.

    It made sense. His body and profound strength were greater than what they used to be, and he had cultivated theplete World-Defying Heaven Manual.

    The effects of thews of nothingness were as profound as they were undetectable.

    ¡°What¡­ what is going on here?¡± All ten of Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s fingers were spasming uncontrobly like his face. ¡°Why is there¡­ a Half-God in this world¡­¡±

    As far as the Abyss was aware, the world on the other side of abyssal dust was a godless world; a world that could never give birth to the power of a god.

    In fact, it was the most basicmon sense there was. However, there was no mistaking the power mping down against their entire bodies. It was without a doubt the omnipresent pressure of a Half-God!

    That wasn¡¯t even the most shocking thing of it all. Somehow, the pressure was that of a Half-God, but the profound energy was clearly that of a Divine Sovereign¡¯s!

    ¡°This can¡¯t be real.¡± Nan Zhaoming could not believe his eyes. ¡°He¡­ he must have affected us with an illusory aura or something¡­ there¡¯s just no way a mere Divine Sovereign could¡ª¡±

    A storm abruptly split and churned the space in front of him before he could finish. The next thing he knew, the young man covered in eerie devilish patterns was charging toward him. In that moment, it felt like the storm of the entire star region, no, the entire Primal Chaos was pressing toward his head.

    ¡°Pull back!¡±

    Nan Zhaoguang shouted as he unleashed his aura and pushed the four pages as far away from Yun Che as possible. At the same time, he circted his energy at an impossible rate and summoned a deep blue domain that looked something like a tsunami straight at the young man. He then yelled at Nan Zhaoming, ¡°Hit him with everything you got!¡±

    Nan Zhaoming¡¯s shock and confusion hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest, but it didn¡¯t stop him from cooperating with his fellow squire. He quickly unleashed a st of dark energy that caused the surrounding space to ripple like waves. However, his body abruptly locked up as Yun Che¡¯s power descended from above. An unnatural fear that seemed to have sprouted from the deepest depth of his soul and spread to every corner of his body in no time. Before he knew it, his soul, his body and even his power were shaking uncontrobly.

    He was backing away unconsciously even as he unleashed everything he had against Yun Che. For that matter, he discovered that his attack was at least sixty percent weaker than it should be.

    ¡°What are you¡ª¡± Nan Zhaoguang noticed Nan Zhaoming¡¯s unusual reaction immediately and tried to cry out a question. However, he did not get far before Yun Che¡¯s ck and blood red figure reached them and blotted out all the light within their eyes.

    BOOM¡ª

    Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s upper body bent backward as an irresistible force blew his powerful domain to bits in an instant. The one attack had blown away most of his consciousness, bloodied his face, and caused dozens of holes to erupt across his arms. Blood jetted out of each wound like a fountain.

    His condition was nothingpared to Nan Zhaoming¡¯s though. The man screamed in pain and terror as his left arm shattered into pieces, and he was blown away uncontrobly toward the bottom. He looked like a ruptured blood bag the way blood was spraying out of every natural and unnatural hole in his body.

    ¡°Zhaoming!¡±

    Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s eyes widened so much that the edges threatened to split apart. The duo had been praying that none of this was real, that the terrible power screeching against their senses was just a mighty fine illusion. Unfortunately for them, Yun Che had cruelly annihted that hope in one sh.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion. They really were being threatened by a Half-God who absolutely shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    Even worse, his power was almost equal to the Abyssal Knight who led them, Mo Beichen!

    How was this possible? How could a power that was equal to that of an Abyssal Knight possibly exist in this lowly, godless world!? And what the hell happened to Nan Zhaoming just now?

    This was no time to be pursuing answers, however. His fear was stabbing into his rationality and telling him that Yun Che¡¯s power level might very well be equal to Mo Beichen¡¯s. There was no way he and Nan Zhaoming could resist even if they went all out against him.

    The four pages? They were only cannon fodder before a Half-God.

    ¡°Retreat!!¡±

    It was probably his loudest shout of his life. Despite his panic, he instinctively sensed that Yun Che¡¯s power had a time limit of sorts, so running away was without a doubt the wisest course of action here. However, Yun Che had to sacrifice four divine origin powers just to activate God Ash. There was no way he was going to let them escape after paying such a huge price.

    Still seeing the world through blood-drenched lenses, Yun Che swung the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword a second time at a paling Nan Zhaoguang.

    RUMBLE!!

    The impact sounded like the eruption of ten thousand thunders at the same time. Nan Zhaoming was incapacitated, so Nan Zhaoguang had no choice but to withstand the full might of Yun Che¡¯s power of his own. The attack caused his chest to cave in and a shocking amount of blood to spray through the gaps of his teeth.

    ¡°How¡­ are you¡­¡± Nan Zhaoguang asked as he held back Yun Che¡¯s power with everything he had. However, his words were unclear because an insane amount of blood would pour out of his throat every time he opened his mouth.

    Nan Zhaoguang looked throughyers uponyers of blood and locked gaze with the ckest pair of eyes he had ever met in his life. He was hoping for an answer, but all he got was a devastating sword strike that blew away his crumbling protective aura and struck him across the chest.

    BUZZ¡ª

    All color and sound abruptly vanished from Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s world. This time, the attack not only caved in his chest, it shattered his sternum and crushed his internal organs. He left a wide trail of blood, bone and gore as he flew uncontrobly toward the distance.

    Three strikes. In just three strikes, Yun Che had defeated the two outsiders who had driven Mu Xuanyin and the Qianyes into a corner. One of them had their morale shattered, and the other was grievously injured.

    The storm continued to howl all around Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu. However, the two old men were as silent as statues.

    They had spent their whole lives attempting to ovee the absolute wall that stood in their pursuit for power. To that end, they had gone so far as to prolong their lives through unnatural means, even though it meant defying the natural order and withstanding the torment of time. And today, theirbor had finally been rewarded. They had finally witnessed a miracle that no one since the beginning of God Realm was able to achieve with their own eyes.

    ¡°Long Bai¡¯s defeat¡­ is more than well-deserved,¡± Qianye Wugu muttered.

    ¡°I genuinely don''t have any regrets left for this life,¡± Qianye Bingzhu added.

    Chiang!

    There was a sharp, metallic shriek, and one of the Southern Sea divine lights perished forever.

    Back then, the four Star God divine origin powers had only sustained Yun Che for less than three breaths.

    Today, only one Southern See divine origin had shattered after four breaths had passed.

    At the back, the four pages looked like they might ck out at any moment. The shockwaves alone were almost enough to crush their bodies.

    They all wished to fulfill the code of chivalry and fight alongside their fellow squires, but there existed an impassable chasm between Yun Che and them. They weren¡¯t able to move even an inch closer to their squires no matter what they tried.

    Meanwhile, a hand caught Nan Zhaoguang before he could continue tumbling toward god-knows-where. It belonged to the now one-armed Nan Zhaoming. The second he caught his grievously injuredrade, he immediately sted off toward the distance. A wise move considering that his fear was overwhelming, and his dark profound energy was fluctuating like it might lose control at any moment.

    ¡°Quickly¡­ inform¡­ the knight¡­ ugh!¡±

    Nan Zhaoguang was trying to speak, but his voice suddenly vanished as if an invisible hand had seized his throat.

    A pair of dark, demonic dots suddenly appeared in their soul sea. It was as if an ancient devil god had opened its eyes.

    Both squires looked up. Behind Yun Che stood a massive wolf with a height of over thirty thousand meters, a maw that looked like it was drowning in blood, a pair of eyes that looked like devilish abysses, and an unspeakable aura that promised infinite horror and death. There was enough hatred and brutality in its killing intent to fill up a thousand-level hell.

    ¡°Dark Heavenly Wolf¡­¡± Caizhi murmured to herself as she stared at the creature.

    Yun Che raised the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword one more time, and the image of a massive, pitch ck sword appeared above the heavens.

    It was impossible to maintain God Ash for long, and attempting to wield the Heavenly Wolf''s Sixth Sword Style in this state was definitely going to end poorly for him.

    So what? They had hurt Mu Xuanyin. For that offense, he would annihte them so thoroughly that not a hair of them would be left in this world!

    ¡°Die.¡±

    That was all he said before dropping the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword on them. The dark wolf let out a deafening, abyssal howl before pouncing toward the shell-shocked outsiders, the absolute darkness promising a dark purgatory of infinite despair.

    ............

    Western Divine Region, the Qilin Realm.

    ¡°I have shown you my mercy, and I have granted you my trust.¡±

    Mo Beichen said while looking down at the Qilins, ¡°Remember, you only have five years toplete your mission.¡±

    ¡°If five years have passed, and this so-called God Realm is not as tame as I expect it to be, then all the patience I afforded you today¡­ will transform into anger.¡±

    His gaze wasn¡¯t cold, but it was enough to send icy chills up their spines anyway. ¡°And I promise you would not like to see me angry.¡±

    Qi Tianli sucked in a deep breath before making a solemn vow, ¡°Do not worry, Venerable One. Yun Che hasn¡¯t had the time to solidify his rule so much that it would be too difficult to remove his influence. Right now, the world fears Yun Che far more than they are loyal to him. This old one swears on the future of his race that we will present you with the ideal oue in five¡ªno, three years at most.¡±

    Not counting the three Yama Ancestors, Qi Tianli was the man with the highest seniority after the death of Long Bai and the nine Dragon Gods.

    That was why he was familiar with the big picture of God Realm more than anyone else in the universe.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s reply consisted of two words only, but it was literally the highest praise he could give a denizen of this lowly world.

    It loosened the Qilin Emperor¡¯s nerve enough that he finally dared to let out a concealed sigh of relief.

    He wasn¡¯t done yet, however. After struggling with his hesitancy and fear for a moment, the Qilin Emperor finally mustered enough courage to raise an arm and said, ¡°We, the Qilin Race, value peace and security above all else. Since the Venerable One has promised us that, of course we will devote our hearts and souls to serve the Venerable One and the supreme Abyssal Monarch. It¡¯s just¡­ may I ask you for another favor, Venerable One?¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Mo Beichen replied indifferently.

    Qi Tianli knew full well that weaklings had no right to make requests. He had to try for a certain someone¡¯s sake though, and Mo Beichen¡¯s answer was better than anything he could¡¯ve hoped for. Deep gratitude welled inside of him even as he lowered his head to the ground and began in fear and trepidation,

    ¡°There is a Blue Dragon Race that resides in the Western Divine Region, and their ideology is simr to my Qilin Race. That is why our races have been friends for generations. Thetest Blue Dragon Emperor in particr is extremely close to this old one, so close that I practically view her as my daughter.¡±

    ¡°This old one is certain she and the Blue Dragon Race could be convinced to submit to the Abyss easily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ back when the world was Yun Che¡¯s, the Blue Dragon Emperor was forced to be his imperial consort to preserve the peace. However, this old one swears that it was the only choice she had at the time, and that there is no love lost between the Blue Dragon Emperor and Yun Che. In fact, they had never even consummated their rtionship! This is an open secret in all of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°So, if I may be so bold to ask¡­¡±

    ¡°You wish for me to leave the imperial consort and her people alive?¡± Mo Beichen interrupted coldly.

    ¡°That is correct, Venerable One!¡± Qi Tianli begged with all his heart. ¡°Please¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Beichen interrupted Qi Tianli again before continuing, ¡°The loyal will live, and the defiant will die. When everyone in the world is an ant, an imperial consort is no different from a mere chicken or a dog, is she?¡±

    His words were unbelievably scathing, but Qi Tianli picked up his meaning and broke into a wide grin. He immediately bowed deeply and thanked the man from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Qi Tianli¡­ thanks the Venerable One for his great mercy.¡±

    At first, the Qilin Emperor held only abject shock and terror toward Mo Beichen. That was no longer quite the case.

    Although Mo Beichen looked down on everything in this universe, he did not treat them as such. In fact, he had shown them a level of kind and tolerance that was, frankly,pletely unexpected from a superior being like him.

    Mo Beichen had imed that it is an Abyssal Knight¡¯s eternal responsibility to bear their souls with nobility, and Qi Tianli was starting to realize that it might not be a false im after all.

    The Abyss¡­ the Abyssal Monarch¡­

    Perhaps the future might be less scary than he imagined.

    ¡°Now,¡± Mo Beichen continued, ¡°Take me to¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, the man stopped talking and abruptly turned sideways. Every Qilin within the vicinity abruptly ceased breathing as his aura spiked, and his cold, dead eyes became fixed to the east.

    ¡°Ve¡­ Venerable One?¡± Qi Tianli looked up in confusion.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Beichen did not answer him. Hisplexion grew darker and darker until finally, he muttered, ¡°This aura¡­¡±

    The man had unleashed his consciousness in full and spread it toward the distant star region.

    It was so powerful that it spread across half of Primal Chaos in just a short time.

    Suddenly, his pupils contracted violently.

    ¡°Half¡­ God!?¡± The words were spoken with bone-chilling emotion behind them.

    Boom!!

    The man abruptly sted off the ground and shot toward the east. The shockwave was so sudden and powerful that the Qilins were sent tumbling away like rag dolls. However, the man reappeared in front of Qi Tianli and gripped his shoulder with an icy cold hand the next instant.

    ¡°Tell me the fastest way to get to the east.¡±

    Despite his confusion and shock, Qi Tianli pointed in a certain direction and responded immediately, ¡°There is a formation in the city that connects to the center of the Eastern Divine Region.¡±

    ¡°Guide me there now!¡±

    The Qilin Emperor just barely had the time toprehend Mo Beichen¡¯s urgent order before he found himself being dragged in that direction at a speed that should be impossible.

    Shui Meiyin had used the World Piercer to construct this great teleportation formation that connected the Eastern Divine Region and the Western Divine Region together.

    Since the Qilin Realm was the new core of the Western Divine Region, it made sense to build the teleportation formation there.

    She did not know that the innocuous decision would be her worst nightmare.

 Chapter 1944 - Claw of Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 1944 - w of Nightmare</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    The Eastern Divine Region was still trembling all over. The howling Heavenly Wolf and the pitch ck sword annihted the space of an entire star region as they traveled toward the outsiders. From the perspective of the distant star regions and star realms, they looked like a pitch ck star on the verge of undergoing a supernova.

    CHIBOOM!

    The first casualty of the battle was a page. The sword image had sliced through his waist before crushing his body so thoroughly that all that was left of him was a shower of blood.

    Just an instantter, the second and third page were cruelly dismembered before their body parts were scattered across the catastrophic storm. They had dissolved into dust so quickly it was as if their impossibly tough bodies were nothing but smoke. They never even got the chance to scream theirst.

    Thest page won the ¡°honor¡± of being devoured by the Heavenly Wolf itself and buried in ten thousand swords. By the time the sword image had passed through his location, not a trace of him could be seen anywhere.

    All four pages were dead in just the span of two breaths; their hopes, dreams and supreme glory they thought wouldst throughout history vanishing eternally in a world that did not belong to them.

    Chiang!

    Chiang!

    The second and third Southern Sea divine origin crumbled at the same time.

    The Immortal ying Sword Formation was incredibly powerful, but it also put a huge burden and rebound on the user.

    Yun Che¡¯s body was starting to shiver a little, and his vision several times redder and blurrier than it was at the beginning. The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was his fiendish aura. It remained terrible enough to freeze all the souls in Primal Chaos.

    By now, the dark Heavenly Wolf and the nightmarish sword were slowly fading away into nothing. However, the damage they left behind was not. An innumerable amount of spatial cracks and ck holes were scattered across the star region, and it did not look like they were going to heal anytime soon.

    Right now, the space of Primal Chaos was simply too weak to bear the power of a Half-God.

    ¡°Hnn¡­ hngh¡­¡±

    The painful groans sounded terribly frail and pitiful amidst a backdrop of groaning space.

    They came from the two squires, of course.

    They had survived the Immortal ying Sword Formation thanks to their exceptionally powerful physiques, but it wasn¡¯t a boon. Not even close. They would¡¯ve been far better off dead than they were alive.

    There were holes all across Nan Zhaoguang and Nan Zhaoming¡¯s bodies, and their heads, their torsos and their limbs were nothing more than withered husks. They looked like a pair of ragged dolls who had most of their stuffing cruelly torn out of their bodies.

    Even now, the remnant dark profound energy was consuming their tattered bodies like billions and billions of bone-consuming demon worms.

    Had they been unconscious, they would not have been able to feel the horrible sensation. Had they been less intuitive, they might have been able to fool themselves into thinking this was just a dream. Ironically, their strength had led to them experiencing the worst torture of their lives.

    The one constant throughout this nightmare was his eyes.

    Their consciousness was fading, their vision was blurry, and yet those dark, ruthless eyes remained as clear as ever.

    After putting away the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, Yun Che grabbed toward Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s sr plexuses.

    There was a reason why people cared so much about karma. The emperor of Primal Chaos was making sure that they repay every bit of arrogance in suffering. However, they were the squires of the Abyss. They could never bow their heads to a member of this lowly world.

    Nan Zhaoguang forced himself to summon some steeliness in his eyes before threatening hoarsely, ¡°When the Abyss arrives¡­ you will all¡­ be¡­ uh¡­ uaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!¡±

    His threat abruptly dissolved into a bone-chilling scream.

    A pair of pitch ck mes had ignited on Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s sr plexuses at the same time.

    The mes easily entered their bodies through the sr plexus, spread to every corner through the meridian and the veins, and began cooking them from the inside.

    The Devil me of Eternal Cmity was a special me only Yun Che could use, and burning someone alive with it was the cruelest torture a person could be subjected to bar none. In fact, it was a torture that not even an ancient True God could have endured.

    The second the me had made contact with their internal organs, Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang immediately fell into a nightmarish purgatory they could never imagine.

    It was eerie how silent the ck mes burned especially considering how loudly the two men were screaming. It was like a scene straight out of the lowest depths of hell.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest though. There wasn¡¯t a shred of pity or even emotion on his face.

    He had said that he would make them regret their choice to invade his world, and he was making good on that promise.

    ¡°You¡­ aaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡±

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH¡ª¡± Slowly and soundlessly, devilish mes poured out of their orifices and devoured their ears, their noses, their broken teeth, and their eyes. It burned away their sight, smell, taste and hearing, but not their touch. On the contrary, their sense of touch felt sharper than ever before. Of course, it only plunged their souls into greater despair.

    ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­ ah¡­¡±

    Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang¡¯s screams had died down considerably at this point, but the hacking coughs and involuntary moans only made things scarier. Their tattered bodies spasmed violently under Yun Che¡¯s control like dyingrvae that had been nailed to a wall of thorns.

    These two had ovee many stringent tests and exams to be squires. They had been one step away from breaking through their final bottleneck and bing true Abyssal Knights; a loyal subject of the Abyssal Monarch.

    The fact that they managed to enter this world before anyone else and be the pioneers of the Abyss had fueled their imaginations even more. They had believed that supreme glory was within their grasps, and their names would be remembered for all of history.

    This was supposed to be the best day of their lives, and yet¡­ they had fallen into the purgatory below the purgatory before half a day had passed.

    ¡°Kill¡­¡±

    Nan Zhaoming didn¡¯t have any lips or teeth left in his mouth at this point. His voice sounded anything but human.

    It had taken the man every ounce of willpower he had left to say the words, and he would never speak again once the mes had burned through his throat. And yet, his final words in this life were, ¡°Kill me¡­ kill me¡­ kill me¡­¡±

    His hearing had beenpletely destroyed a while ago. He would never hear an answer even if Yun Che decided to say yes.

    For as long as the Abyss had existed, no Abyssal Knight or knight-to-be had ever been subjected to such torture.

    To think they would meet such an end in thest ce they could possibly imagine.

    All of their belief and willpower had been burned into nothing, leaving behind only the mad, all-epassing desire for death.

    Thest Southern Sea divine origin began to blink rapidly.

    Although Yun Che was much stronger than he was before, activating God Ash by force was always going to put an overwhelming amount of stress on his body. Already, an innumerable amount of cracks had spread throughout his body, and he was bleeding like a blood fountain.

    At least forty percent of his meridians and bones had broken during the time, and yet his expression remained shockingly dark and frigid. It was almost as if he couldn¡¯t feel any pain whatsoever.

    Logically speaking, he should¡¯ve ended this way sooner and saved himself much pain and recovery time down the line, but the Devil me of Eternal Cmity continued to burn at a leisurely pace. He was going to draw out the nightmare that would not be forgotten even after a thousand life cycles for as long as possible until he finally burned them down into wicked dust.

    He hadn¡¯t been this angry for a very, very long time.

    He had endured many cruel and despairing tribtions to make it to this point. Xia Qingyue had literally sacrificed her own fate, flesh and blood to make him the supreme emperor of this universe. However, someone still managed to harm one of the most important people in his life in spite of all that.

    The spatial tremors and the wails of the heavenly were weakening. The oppressing pressure no longer felt quite as suffocating as before. It was clear that Yun Che¡¯s God Ash was about to reach its end.

    ¡°So this is the power of a True God¡­ I had no idea it was this powerful,¡± Qianye Wugumented with a deep sigh.

    He was one of the highest existences in this world, and yet he wasn¡¯t able to defeat one Nan Zhaoming even with Qianye Bingzhu, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Mu Xuanyin¡¯s aid.

    That same person had been utterly brutalized by Yun Che with almost no resistance at all.

    To say that the power gap exceeded everything he knew would be the understatement of the century. However, Chi Wuyao said, ¡°No. Emperor Yun has not yet achieved the realm of True Gods. In fact, he is far, far away from it.¡±

    ¡°The power he is disying right now is but the halfway point to True God Realm. He is what the ancient used to call a Half-God.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul carried some of its past memories, so she had a basic understanding of the power level of the realm of gods.

    ¡°Half¡­ God?¡±

    It was a shocking and frightening revtion to say the least.

    If a Half-God was already this powerful, then how much more powerful would a True God be?

    More importantly, were there True Gods in that world known as the Abyss?

    This was not the time for idle conversation, however. Chi Wuyao shot Yun Che¡¯s flickering aura a nce before saying, ¡°Prepare to teleport us away, Meiyin. I¡¯m fairly sure the battle has alerted Mo Beichen, and we need to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Shui Meiyin, Caizhi and her had all seen Mo Beichen in Jun Xilei¡¯s memories. If Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang were scary, then that man was a titan none of them could possibly defeat.

    Judging from the way Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang had tiptoed around Mo Beichen, there was a high chance the man was also a Half-God.

    Worst case scenario, he was at least as strong as Yun Che in God Ash form, if not stronger.

    Moreover, Yun Che¡¯s power came at the cost of precious divine origins, and the rebound was severe enough that he had to spend a considerable amount of time to recover. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, he could only maintain that form for a very short time.

    That was why they could not run into Mo Beichen no matter what.

    If it wasn¡¯t to save Mu Xuanyin and Qianye Ying¡¯er, she wouldn¡¯t even expose Yun Che to Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Shui Meiyin nodded and crossed the World Piercer in front of her. The Heavenly Profound Treasure began to shine weakly.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Chi Wuyao said formally, ¡°These two are already dead. Let us not waste anymore time and¡ª¡±

    RUMBLE¡ª

    Suddenly, her soul twitched without warning.

    It was the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul warning her of an impending danger!

    Not only that, it was followed by a vague yet impossibly dull rumble that she couldn¡¯t describe. It sounded like it came from the furthest space and the deepest part of her soul at the same time.

    Her shock onlysted for an instant. She eximed in panic, ¡°Teleport us now, Meiyin!¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s tiny hand shook. Everyone else instinctively looked at Chi Wuyao.

    No one had ever seen the Devil Queen like this. She had been calm and collected even when Long Bai had descended upon the Southern Sea Realm with the full might of the Western Divine Region.

    They had never seen her this panicked.

    Shui Meiyin acted as quickly as she could after recovering from her brief daze. The crimson light of the World Piercer grew stronger and enveloped the Devil Queen, Mu Xuanyin, the Qianyes and the Yama Ancestors in an instant.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM!

    It wasn¡¯t a hallucination. The rumblings that sounded so far away grew deafening in just an instant. It was like a world-ending thunderp had erupted right beside their ears.

    Then, before anyone could react, a terrible storm swept across everyone.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Cries of surprise broke out among the group. The storm had appeared so quickly and out of nowhere that even the powerful Yama Ancestors and Brahma Ancestors were blown back a couple of kilometers.

    Mu Xuanyin especially let out a painful groan as she was flung away without resistance. She stopped only after Caizhi had caught her.

    Shui Meiyin was even less prepared than the others because she was busy channeling the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine powers. She had nearly lost her grip on the artifact.

    Before she could even take a moment to think about what just happened, Chi Wuyao¡¯s urgent cry entered her mind, ¡°MEIYIN!!¡±

    Shui Meiyin was the bearer of the Divine Stainless Soul, so she was able to clear her soul sea even before she caught herself. She released the spatial divine powers of the World Piercer once more, sent it toward Yun Che¡¯s location and¡ª

    ¡ªFroze. The energy suddenly paused in mid-movement, and all the blood in her face drained away into nothing.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyebrows had also sunk to the bottom. She felt as if her entire body was dunked in ice.

    A new figure had appeared in front of Yun Che seemingly out of nowhere. He was a huge man d in silver armor. They could only see his back from where they were, but he looked as if he was the center of the universe. The world itself was trembling in fear and submission toward him.

    He had one hand locked firmly around Yun Che¡¯s neck, long fingers sinking deeply into his flesh. He lifted the emperor of Primal Chaos into the air as if it took no effort at all.

    Chiang!

    Thest Southern Sea divine origin died as Yun Che attempted to break the man¡¯s hold with one final burst of power. However, it failed to budge the man even a millimeter.

    The ckness in Yun Che¡¯s pupils faded away into grayish white as he stared at the face in front of him.

    He was the man in Jun Xilei¡¯s memory, the terrifying man who was known as the Abyssal Knight¡­

    Mo Beichen!

    The situation couldn¡¯t be any worse. God Ash had faded away since the death of thest Southern Sea divine origin. The rebound for activating a forbidden power beyond his current ability to endure had erupted in full force. He was at his weakest right now¡­ and his greatest enemy had him in his grip.

    An unprecedented chill pierced through Chi Wuyao¡¯s spine and into her soul.

    Everything was happening too quickly and suddenly.

    The perception of a Half-God, the speed of a Half-God¡­ they just knew too little about the power of a Half-God.

    That wasn¡¯t the scariest thing about him though, not to Chi Wuyao at least.

    It was the way he acted.

    He did not lose his head to arrogance despite facing a world that was far inferior to him in terms of power. He did not attempt to belittle them through his words or his actions. He did not even spare a moment to check out the dying Nan Zhaoguang and Nan Zhaoming.

    He had gone straight for Yun Che and captured him with minimal movement, not giving them even the tiniest bit of chance to turn this around.

    Clearly, the power Yun Che disyed earlier had rmed the Abyssal Knight, and his response could only be described as lightning quick and horrifying.

 Chapter 1945 - Death and Life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1945 - Death and Life (1)</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    ¡°Release our master!¡±

    Three people broke the silence first after the sudden attack.

    To the three Yama Ancestors, it felt like being stabbed in the eyes to watch Yun Che being grabbed by the neck. It instantly sparked both their mania and their rage.

    Their Yama powers erupted like boiling, pitch ckva. Not even bothering to right themselves after the spatial storm from earlier, they charged toward Mo Beichen and screeched like vicious wraiths that had gone mad.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    The Yama Ancestors weren¡¯t the only ones who had lost their minds. Despite her rather serious injuries, despite knowing that the action she was about to take waspletely irrational, Mu Xuanyin still broke through her limits and escaped Caizhi¡¯s grasp in an instant. After the Snow Princess Sword reappeared in her grasp, she stabbed toward Mo Beichen with the coldest, cruelest light in the world.

    Caizhi wasn¡¯t able to stop Mu Xuanyin not because she was incapable, but because she had summoned her Heavenly Wolf divine power at nearly the same instant. The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword had followed right behind the cold image of the Ice Phoenix.

    In a different direction, an utterly bloodless Qianye Ying¡¯er forcefully twisted her body in mid-air and attempted to follow the others to battle as well. However, she wasn¡¯t able to muster her full strength before two immensely powerful energies locked her in ce.

    They belonged to Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu, of course.

    ¡°Stay away from him!¡± Chi Wuyao infused her voice with the power of the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul and shouted.

    Unfortunately, the three Yama Ancestors, Mu Xuanyin and Caizhi had acted out of pure instinct. There was just no way she could¡¯ve stopped them in time.

    Meanwhile, Mo Beichen was staring at captured Yun Che. His gaze was utterly cold and emotionless.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes kept growing wider and wider. God Ash¡¯s rebound had bloodied his whole body, but the pain and injury were nothingpared to the pale helplessness he was feeling right now.

    He was at his weakest after using God Ash, and he had fallen into the hands of his enemy during this time. Worse, it was an enemy whose power surpassed anything he had ever seen before. It was literally the worst case scenario.

    His body waspletely stiff except for his pupils. He couldn¡¯t even move his finger by a millimeter.

    Every hair, every drop of blood, every cell was still as if it was sat on by a million mountains. It felt so heavy that all he could feel was infinite despair.

    That¡¯s right, despair.

    Despair was a feeling he was most familiar with, but never had he encountered a despair that was so overwhelming that not a hint of hope could be found anywhere.

    In the past, no matter how desperate the situation was, no matter how powerful the enemy he encountered, he was never disheartened or tempted to back down. He had soldiered on even when he faced down the Netherworld Udumbara Flower as a mortal soul, or the entire Star God Realm as a Divine King.

    This was the second time since the destruction of ¡°Blue Pole Star¡± that he was filled with absolute despair and powerlessness.

    He was throwing all of his willpower and energy into breaking Mo Beichen¡¯s grip right now, but he was unable to summon even the tiniest gust of energy.

    The shrill cries of the three Yama Ancestors entered his ears. The trio were powerful enough to send chills down the spine of even the greatest God Emperor of Primal Chaos, but not Mo Beichen. The only change in the man¡¯s expression was the imperceptible upturn of the corner of his mouth.

    His silver armor bulged a little. The Abyssal Knight had released his forcefield.

    RUMBLE!

    Even the people living at the borders of the Eastern Divine Region could hear a dull rumble when he did this.

    The space tens of kilometers around Mo Beichen distorted violently in that instant. It was as if a small portion of the Primal Chaos world had been carved out.

    Tens of kilometers away, the three Yama Ancestors felt as if a colorless, invisible, yet imprable wall had struck them with the force of a hundred stars. The collision immediately transformed the distorted space next to the Yama Ancestors into three ck vortexes, and their maddened screeches into howls of pain. Over half of the devilish force fields surrounding them had crumbled away like nothing, and their bodies were twisted like broken branches. Not only that, they were thrown back several times faster than they were charging earlier.

    It seemed unbelievable that the powerful Yama Ancestors would be unable to pierce even the forcefield of an Abyssal Knight, but reality cared nothing for one¡¯s disbelief.

    CHIANG¡ª

    The Snow Princess Sword stabbed into the forcefield and let out a cry shrill enough to shatter one¡¯s soul. At the same time, Mu Xuanyin¡¯s icy eyes shone with the most brilliant blue to date.

    Unfortunately, even if she wasn¡¯t seriously injured to begin with, there existed an impassable gulf between her and Mo Beichen. Just like the Yama Ancestors, she was unable to get closer by even a centimeter despite unleashing all of her Ice Phoenix divine powers.

    The explosive rebound caused the Snow Princess Sword to bend violently, and the brilliant power to shatter into nothing. Mu Xuanyin was immediately thrown back like a butterfly who had lost control of her wings.

    Caizhi was right behind her, but she had no time to catch her right now. Brow furrowed, she dropped the Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword like a warhammer.

    RUMBLE!

    For the first time, a depression appeared on Mo Beichen¡¯s forcefield. That was all her full-powered attack managed to do though. The forcefield recovered almost immediately and mmed into her like a mountain.

    The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword was knocked away so violently that Caizhi nearly lost her grip on the weapon. She herself was sent flying into the distance, and herplexion had turned deathly white for a moment. However, her aura quickly turned even darker and more bloodthirsty than before.

    Devilish light bloomed in her eyes as the pitch ck, utterly devilized Heavenly Wolf appeared behind her tiny body.

    The devilish wolf let out a howl that shook the world before pouncing toward Mo Beichen, hatred overflowing. When the Heavenly Wolf divine power reached its peak, both Caizhi and her massive sword merged into one with the wolf.

    Mo Beichen cast the little girl who dared to challenge an Abyssal Knight a sidelong nce before voicing his mockery,

    ¡°How pitiful.¡±

    His long hair suddenly floated behind his back, and a bit of silver gleamed within his eyes.

    POBOOM!!

    Caizhi felt as if a massive world just exploded in front of her. There was enough energy to destroy a gxy.

    The howling wolf was stopped in the first instant, twisted in the second, and destroyed in the third¡­

    The Heavenly Wolf Sacred Sword was thrown to god-knows-where, and its master¡¯s eyes werepletely unfocused. She plunged toward the bottom, unconscious.

    Everything had happened so quickly.

    The three Yama Ancestors, Mu Xuanyin, Caizhi¡­ they were all representatives of the pinnacle strength of this ne, and yet Mo Beichen had defeated all of them in just the blink of an eye¡­

    ¡°Meiyin,¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s cold voice rang beside Shui Meiyin¡¯s ears, ¡°Teleport them back to us, now!¡±

    Out of everyone present, Shui Meiyin was the only one besides Chi Wuyao who did not lose herself to panic andunch herself into a suicide attack. It was because Divine Stainless Soul alleviated much of the soul pressure of a Half-God.

    Although the spatial storm was still blowing all around her, Shui Meiyin released the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power without hesitation and teleported the three Yama Ancestors, Mu Xuanyin and Caizhi back to her side very quickly.

    Unfortunately, there was absolutely nothing she could do to the one person they wanted to help the most, Yun Che.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Meanwhile, Qianye Ying¡¯er had been struggling to break free of her retinues¡¯ hold all this time. Suddenly, she whipped out the Divine Oracle and sliced the space between herself and the two Brahma Ancestors.

    After their hold on her was gone, she immediately charged toward Mo Beichen in a straight line. Then¡ª

    ¡°Get back here, Yun Qianying!¡±

    The devilishmand pierced through Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s agitation like a thousand icy needles. Her charge gradually slowed to a temporary halt. Turning around, she was going to say something when her eyes met Chi Wuyao¡¯s countenance, and her words died in her lips. It was only then she finally ceased her mad desire tounch a suicide attack against Mo Beichen.

    It was because she saw the Devil Queen¡¯s dark eyes, her calm expression¡­ and the blood slowly trickling down the corner of her lips.

    Anyone in this situation could afford to be impulsive or emotional, but not her.

    The reason was very simple. Back when Long Bai had descended upon the Southern Sea God Realm with the World Dragon City, the pressure she felt had almost been oppressive to drive her into despair. But even that battle wasn¡¯t a millionth as desperate as this one.

    That was why she must remain calm and collected. The worse the situation was, the cooler her head must be. Otherwise, there really would be no hope.

    ¡°You, Yun Che?¡±

    Mo Beichen said while examining Yun Che¡¯s features indifferently. No one else deserved even a sideways look from him.

    Although it was phrased as a question, Mo Beichen knew full well that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t be able to answer him. He didn¡¯t need his reply anyway.

    Crack¡­ crack crack!

    His fingers tightened, and Yun Che¡¯s neck bones started breaking one by one. He still wasn¡¯t able to produce any noise though. Whatever blood remaining on his face swiftly faded away.

    ¡°Your bones are impressively tough,¡± Mo Beichen praised¡ªor more urately, eximed in amazement. There was barely suppressed excitement in his eyes. ¡°The blood of the ancient Dragon God definitely runs in your veins, and its purity¡­ it¡¯s not far behind even those so-called Ancestral Dragons, tsk tsk.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che still couldn¡¯t say a single word or move a finger. His vision was rapidly fading as well.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze grew even darker. She was aware at this point that Yun Che was the sole object of Mo Beichen''s interest. Not only that, he wasn¡¯t nning to kill him.

    Yun Che would already be dead if that was his wish.

    If she had to guess, it must be because he found out that the Heretic God and the Devil Emperor¡¯s powers ran through Yun Che¡¯s veins. Perhaps he even knew about the Heavenly Profound Treasures.

    This meant that he would not take Yun Che¡¯s life until he had found a way to rob him of his inheritances and Heavenly Profound Treasures.

    ¡°Yan One Two Three, do not act until I¡¯ve given you amand!¡± Chi Wuyao ordered in a tone that would brook no rebuke.

    Mu Xuanyin was seriously injured to begin with, and her aura had be positively feeble after that rebound. The only reason she hadn¡¯t lost consciousness yet was because of her desire to save Yun Che.

    Caizhi wasn¡¯t faring much better than her either.

    ¡°Save¡­ him¡­¡±

    Even in her current state, Mu Xuanyin was still struggling to right herself. Each word was uttered as if they were drenched in blood.

    ¡°Do not worry. He will be fine,¡± Chi Wuyao whispered to both women before a sh passed through her pupils. The Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul slipped into Mu Xuanyin and Caizhi¡¯s soul sea without any resistance.

    They were weakened and unguarded against Chi Wuyao. Naturally, the Devil Queen had no problem robbing them of their consciousness and putting them to sleep.

    After turning her palm over and enveloping the unconscious Mu Xuanyin and Caizhi in a blurry ball of protective energy, she returned her gaze to the front and said, ¡°There is only one way to save him now.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er nked out for a moment. The next instant, she appeared in front of Chi Wuyao, grabbed her shoulders, and just barely managed to keep her voice down as she uttered, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ ughhhhhh¡­¡±

    On an unrted note, groans of pain were mixed amidst the trembling space.

    They weren¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s because he couldn¡¯t even make a sound right now. It was Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang trying to reach out to Mo Beichen after picking up his aura with their spiritual perception.

    They weren¡¯t asking to be saved. All they asked of him was to be released from this life immediately.

    After all, not even the worst punishment of the lowest level of hell could possibly inflict the level of pain they were experiencing.

    Unfortunately for them, Mo Beichen ignored their cries for deathpletely.

    From the start, his soul and his power had been focused on Yun Che and Yun Che alone. Having witnessed the Divine Sovereign unleashing the power of a Half-God with his own eyes, he no longer had any doubt that Qi Tianli was telling him the truth.

    He could not even imagine what kind of merit he would be awarded when he delivered this man to the Abyssal Monarch, the man with both the Creation God and the Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritances in his body.

    Since everyone else was dead, he didn¡¯t even need to split the credit with anyone else.

    ¡°The emperor of this world? Heh!¡± His eyes grew increasingly heated even as he sneered. ¡°Be thankful. You should¡¯ve been the first to die, but now, you will live even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°You will live long enough to be the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s tribute. It will be the greatest meaning and glory ever in your life.¡±

    Suddenly, his brow furrowed a little. ¡°I remember that old Qilin warning me never to underestimate or rx my ground around you because you are a man who has defied the odds again and again.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­ what if I do this?¡±

    There was a weak sh of profound energy, and¡­

    PRAK PRAK PRAK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK¡­

    Yun Che¡¯s impossibly tough draconic bones and his meridians started shattering at the same time. It sounded like a thousand lightning bolts striking the ground continuously.

    ¡°We will separate that man from Yun Che!¡±

    Despite the disturbing noise, Chi Wuyao remained perfectly calm and collected. She gave her answer in the calmest and sinct manner possible.

    Her answer extinguished the ray of light in Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart immediately. The woman moaned painfully, ¡°How could we do that when we couldn¡¯t even get close to them¡­?¡±

    ¡°It''s an impossible feat with our powers, yes.¡± Chi Wuyao slowly turned her head. ¡°But not impossible for the World Piercer!¡±

    Shui Meiyin and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu also turned around with looks of realization on their faces.

    Chi Wuyao wasn¡¯t looking at Shui Meiyin, however. She was looking at the three Yama Ancestors.¡±

    ¡°Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three. You always said you would give your lives to keep your master safe, didn''t you?¡± she gave the cruelest order in the calmest voice she had ever used in her life, ¡°The time hase. I need you to give up your lives for your master.¡±

 Chapter 1946 - Death and Life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1946 - Death and Life (2)</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s order for the three Yama Ancestors tomit suicide for Yun Che¡­ was not met with resistance or fear, but mad excitement and fervor.

    ¡°Forget giving my life, I¡¯ll scatter my own ashes if it can save my master!¡± Yan One roared.

    Yan Two breathed heavily. ¡°Our lives are meant to be used for our master¡¯s sake, and there is no greater honor than to die for our master!¡±

    Yan Three literally dropped to his knees before the Devil Queen. He was quaking violently not because he was afraid to die, but because his master was in grave danger. ¡°Tell us already, Devil Queen! How exactly do we save the master? If we wait any longer, then master will¡ªmaster will¡ª¡±

    Yan Wanchi, Yan Wanhun, and Yan Wangui.

    They were the progenitors of the Yama Realm and the oldest beings to ever live in the God Realm.

    They were some of the most exalted people in the universe even after they had been subverted with the ve imprint, and they were so used to being called Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three that even they had begun to forget their original names, much less everyone else.

    And yet, they did not hesitate for even an instant when the Devil Queen had demanded they give up eight hundred thousand years of existence just like that.

    Their loyalty was artificial. But Chi Wuyao still could not help but be moved by their devotion.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The Devil Queen nodded lightly. ¡°This is the n. Meiyin will use the World Piercer to teleport you right next to your master. What you need to do is to break your master away from that man before your bodies are torn apart, no matter the cost! Do you understand?¡±

    As long they could break the Abyssal Knight¡¯s hold on Yun Che, Shui Meiyin would be able to teleport him away to safety.

    ¡°Understood! We understand!!¡± All three Yama Ancestors nodded in unison. Their ck auras surged restlessly as the savage, twisting image of a Yama Devil manifested behind their backs. Their eyes burned with impatience and frenzy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er dered in a cold and ruthless voice. ¡°They might not be enough to finish the job!¡±

    However, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s voices rang behind her right after she said this. ¡°No, we¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°The Devil Queen must not risk herself for the future of Emperor Yun and the God Realm.¡± Qianye Bingzhu exined, ¡°Just the same, you must preserve yourself for the future of the Qianyes, God Emperor.¡±

    Qiayen Wugu added, ¡°Remember how those two acted when we unleashed the golden light of Brahma? With luck, we may be able to catch him by surprise as well.¡±

    The two Brahma Ancestors hadn¡¯t forgotten how Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang had behaved after they unleashed their Brahma Monarch divine power.

    Chi Wuyao: ¡°...!¡±

    Assuming that their prediction was true, their chance of sess just went up considerably.

    ¡°We beseech you to let us go in peace, God Emperor.¡±

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu said at the same time, their voices as ancient as their gazes.

    Although they knew full well that they would not survive this endeavor, they were as terrified of dying as the three Yama Ancestors were. There was only deep sincerity in their voices.

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s lips parted, but she was unable to find the words to speak.

    Chi Wuyao grabbed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand before nodding toward the two Brahma Ancestors. ¡°Then we will count on you, seniors.¡±

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu nodded at her before standing next to the three Yama Ancestors. They then ced their palms over their chest to muster every ounce of Brahma Monarch divine power in their bodies. A momentter, the deepest part of their profound veins lit up with the brightest Brahma Monarch light they had ever conjured in their lives.

    ¡°We are ready,¡± Qianye Wugu said indifferently after the preparations wereplete.

    ¡°Meiyin¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao spoke as she cast her gaze across Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu. She knew that this was thest time she would be seeing them. In the next moment, they would be delivered to the jaws of death by her own orders.

    Losing the five ancestors was a huge loss not just to Yun Che, but also the entire God Realm.

    There was no other choice though.

    She would bury the God Realm itself if it would improve their chances of saving Yun Che.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Chi Wuyao was about to give the order when Qianye Ying¡¯er spoke up all of a sudden. Staring at Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s back, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Great grandfather, grandfather¡­ if I am somehow alive by the end of this tribtion, in the name of Qianye Ying¡¯er, I swear¡­ that I will restore the Qianye dynasty to its former glory.¡±

    For many years, she had been Yun Qianying and Yun Qianying only. No one expected her to bring up her old name of her own ord.

    Previously, she had ruled the Brahma Monarch God Realm only because Yun Che needed her to. But today, she had finally epted her original name and lineage once more.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s backs shivered a little as if they were touched by a chilly breeze.

    They closed their eyes at the same time, but not fast enough to keep a tear from falling.

    They had ruled for a time and spent the rest of their lifetimes pursuing immortality. They had experienced so much that even death held no sway over them anymore. And yet¡­ the cry of a loved one had shot right through their indifference like it was nothing.

    They smiled. They did not fear death to begin with, but now? They felt lighter than they had ever been in a lifetime.

    Crack crack crack crack crack!

    Meanwhile, the sound of shattering bones had finallye to a stop.

    Every meridian in Yun Che¡¯s body had been shattered. There wasn¡¯t a single intact bone left in him either.

    ¡°The cultivation of a Divine Sovereign, but the power of Divine Extinction Realm,¡± Mo Beichen said slowly while stabbing Yun Che¡¯s body in and out with his energy. He was hoping to discover the divine marks left behind by the Creation God and the Devil Emperor. ¡°Show me, boy. Reveal the rest of pleasant surprises you have in store for me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils had stopped contracting at this point. Mo Beichen was nothing more but a blurry, grayish outline in his vision now.

    ¡°Teleport, Meiyin!¡±

    Realizing that there was no time left, Chi Wuyao barked out the order while unleashing a stream of pitch ck light from her eyes.

    When the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had emerged in full force, it cut right through the Half-God¡¯s forcefield and continued toward Mo Beichen at high speed.

    The World Piercer¡¯s spatial power was unleashed in that moment. The crimson divine light wrapped around the five ancestors and teleported them away in the blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile, the unnatural soul fluctuation of the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul rmed Mo Beichen and caused him to spin toward Chi Wuyao immediately. He released his own soul energy in an attempt to respond to her attack, but doing so caused him to miss the crimson sh right above his head¡ªnot that he would¡¯ve noticed it even if he wasn¡¯t distracted.

    The World Piercer affects nothing and leaves absolutely no trace behind when carrying out a teleportation. Not even Mo Beichen could detect or guard himself against it.

    Five figures descended seemingly out of nowhere.

    Mo Beichen hadn¡¯t withdrawn his forcefield this whole time, so to say that the space around him was deadly even to a God Emperor would be an understatement.

    The moment the three Yama Ancestors and the two Brahma Ancestors appeared above Mo Beichen, the Half-God¡¯s power immediately stabbed into their bodies like a million des. It felt as if their bodies and internal organs were being torn into a million pieces.

    That was fine though, because surviving this wasn¡¯t their objective. Everyone unleashed the power they had been gathering in that instant.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu transformed into a pair of golden suns as they fell toward Mo Beichen.

    It was of course the Brahma Monarch¡¯s unique skill, the Brahma Soul Ashes.

    The two former Brahma Heaven God Emperors had injected their life, their Brahma soul and all of their divine power into this suicide attack. The Half-God¡¯s forcefield was immensely powerful, but even that wasn¡¯t enough to stop them detonating and leaving behind a pair of golden suns that illuminated everything within hundreds of thousands of kilometers of the star region.

    They had used the suicide skill immediately after they appeared not because they were hoping to defeat Mo Beichen¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t be in this situation if that was possible¡ªbut to increase their chances of rescuing Yun Che even if only a little.

    The sudden attack and the Brahma Ancestors¡¯ golden auras had caught Mo Beichen by surprise exactly as they had predicted. When the Brahma Soul Ashes descended toward his head, his pupils had contracted in shock, and the disdain and arrogance that seemed like a permanent fixture of his eyes had temporarily given way to utter shock and awe.

    His body shivered violently, and even the forcefield that was more terrifying than ten thousand nightmaresrgely crumbled.

    BOOM¡ª

    Stunned and confused, the two suns struck Mo Beichen squarely in the head before he could react. Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu possessed the greatest Brahma Monarch divine power in the Primal Chaos bar none, not to mention that they had injected absolutely everything they had into the attack. Naturally, it was a terrible blow even for a profound practitioner as powerful as Mo Beichen.

    On a side note, Yun Che only took minimal damage because he wasn¡¯t the focus of their attack.

    The two explosions threw Mo Beichen¡¯s head back so violently that his neck became heavily misaligned. Not only that, his bnce was thrownpletely off because he was falling rapidly with his upper body leaning back way more than he would¡¯ve preferred.

    ¡°...¡± The golden suns dyed Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes to the pure gold they were many years ago.

    This was the end of the two former Brahma Heaven God Emperors, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Fantian. They were great men who had sacrificed life and power to leave behind two golden seeds of hope in their final moments.

    ¡°JIEHA!!¡±

    The rescue effort was just beginning, however. Amidst a backdrop of golden light, Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three let out the most ear-piercing screech of their lives and pounced toward Mo Beichen like rabid dogs.

    Their devilish eyes were overflowing with savagery, and the Yama Devil image behind their backs looked unstable enough to disintegrate on its own at any moment. At the same time, the rampaging energy around their hands took the form of the ugliest, scariest talons of hell.

    Stunned in more ways than one, Mo Beichen simply couldn¡¯t react in time to stop the Yama Ancestors from pouncing on him.

    Yan One had wrapped himself around Mo Beichen¡¯s right arm and bit down on his wrist with ckish, withered teeth. Yan Two had clung to Mo Beichen¡¯s right shoulder, locked his arms around the arm bone in a death grip, and unleashed all of his power at once.

    They did this because Mo Beichen was holding Yun Che with his right hand!

    As for Yan Three, the Yama Ancestor had jumped on top of Mo Beichen¡¯s face and wrapped his thin and frail-looking arms around his bent neck. He stretched his ckened, ghoulish mouth to aically wide degree before biting down on the Half-God¡¯s head. At the same time, he unleashed all of his Yama Devil powers in an attempt to pierce the man¡¯s skull.

    Mo Beichen was stunned, off bnce, and not at full strength. Not only that, the three Yama Ancestors were able to unleash their full power at melee range. A hundred ck explosions erupted around the Half God''s right arm in an instant, twisting it unnaturally and weakening his grip on Yun Che¡¯s throat a little.

    Mo Beichen was an Abyssal Knight however, a Half-God, and a man of formidable character. His grip had retightened before anyone could take advantage of it, and although Mo Beichen still hadn¡¯t turned his head around, a bit of brutality had returned to his trembling eyes. At the same time, his forcefield had ceased its crumbling and regained a bit of strength.

    It must be said that Mo Beichen had been caughtpletely and utterly off guard, and his soul was still shaking after witnessing the golden light of Brahma Monarch. What this meant was that his reaction hadn¡¯t been a conscious thing. It was his body instinctively trying to wrestle back some measure of control after being caught by surprise; the uncanny instinct of a Half-God.

    This was bad news for the Yama Ancestors because less than ten percent of a Half-God¡¯s power was still a lot of power, not to mention that they were clinging to his body.

    ¡°SHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡±

    The three Yama Ancestors screamed on top of their lungs. Their bodies suddenly twisted like wrung cloths, scattering blood, bone and gore all over the ce.

    Yan One and Yan Two¡¯s arms shattered into a million pieces in an instant, but they forcefully stitched the flesh and bone with their power and maintained their hold, not giving Mo Beichen even an inch of ground. Even their shattered teeth were still stuck in Mo Beichen¡¯s flesh.

    The first instinct of any living being when attacked was to protect their head.

    A Half-God was no exception.

    Since Yan Three had chosen to attack Mo Beichen¡¯s head, it meant he was enduring twice as much energy as Yan One and Yan Two.

    For a moment, his withered body warped and trembled like water ripples. Then, with a heart-wrenching howl, his body literally ripped in half as he was sent flying away from Mo Beichen¡¯s head.

    ¡°OLD GHOST!!!¡±

    Yan One and Yan Two wailed on top of their lungs. The three Yama Ancestors had lived together for eight hundred thousand years, and to watch Yan Three being torn in half was like being torn in half themselves.

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAH¡­ SAVE¡­ MASTER!¡± Yan Three screamed on top of his lungs.

    The ancestor¡¯s Yama Devil powers should¡¯ve faded the moment his body was ripped apart, and his death was all but certain. Perhaps it was because his resolve was too great, but not only did he manage to hold onto his power, it actually surpassed his greatest limits in an instant. It was a miracle.

    Bringing his final strength to bear, Yan Three turned his upper torso around and threw himself at Mo Beichen¡¯s head once more.

    He summoned a Yama w, screamed like a banshee, and stabbed it right through Mo Beichen¡¯s eyes.

    Some things did not change no matter what power level you were. Even for a Half-God, the eyes were still the most vulnerable part of their body.

    The Yama w was infused with the full power of Yan Three¡¯s faith and despair. For the first time since Mo Beichen set foot in this world, he let out a bloodcurdling scream.

    This was the moment Chi Wuyao had been waiting for. Her dark eyes shed ck in an instant.

    The five ancestors were formidable, but quantity usually fell short of quality when it came to realm levels, even if they were aiming to bridge the chasm for only a moment. However, they had one trump card that was even higher than Mo Beichen¡¯s power¡ªher Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul!

    There was no better timing than this.

    The Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul stabbed into Mo Beichen¡¯s soul sea with every ounce of power Chi Wuyao could muster.

    At this stage, Mo Beichen had been dibobted by the Brahma Ancestors¡¯ final sh, struck in the head, weakened, put off bnce, attacked by dark energy, stabbed in the eye¡­

    And finally, invaded by the Devil Queen¡¯s Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul!

    There were few things in the Primal Chaos that could threaten a Half-God¡¯s soul, and it so happened that an ancient Devil Emperor¡¯s soul¡ªeven if it was barely a shade of its former self¡ªwas one of them. A devilish scream resounded in Mo Beichen¡¯s soul sea, and¡ª

    ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡±

    The man¡¯s soul sea crumbled instantly. It onlysted for a few moments, but his rity of mind and sanity were utterly destroyed in that moment.

    When the mind was taken out of the equation, and instinct was all the body had left to rely on, the first thing it would do after being stabbed in the eye and attacked inside the head, was to cover up these sensitive body parts with its hands.

    Mo Beichen was not an exception.

    Finally, after all the sacrifices they had made up until this point, he let go of Yun Che¡¯s neck to protect his eyes in a panic.

    Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu were already stardust at this point. Yan One and Yan Two¡¯s internal organs were a pile of goo, and Yan Three was literally ripped in half. They were dead men walking, and the moment theypleted their mission was most likely the moment they passed on to the other world.

    The five ancestors had given their all for this very moment.

    When Yan One saw through his blood-drenched eyes that Mo Beichen had let go of Yun Che, he immediately let out a ghastly screech, grabbed his master with his broken hand, and pushed him far, far away from the Half-God.

    Shui Meiyin had never been so focused and clear-headed in her life. She hadn¡¯t even made a sound since the rescue began.

    This whole time, the World Piercer had been shining the purest crimson between her fingers.

    The moment Yun Che escaped Mo Beichen¡¯s grip, the crimson glow immediately surged toward his location before teleporting him away from the Half-God¡¯s forcefield.

    There was another crimson sh, and he reappeared right next to her.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er immediately threw her arms around Yun Che and hugged him with everything she got. She couldn¡¯t stop trembling the entire time.

    This time, she had been less than a hair away from losing him forever.

    It was a kind of fear she never, ever, ever wished to relive again.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t moving at all. His meridians and bones werepletely broken, and his body was cracked all over the ce. It seemed like he was conscious because his eyes were half-open, but in reality he had passed out a moment ago.

    Any other Divine Sovereign would¡¯ve died from this level of injuries already.

    ¡°Go!¡± Chi Wuyao withdrew her soul and uttered in a pained voice.

    The crimson light reappeared and enveloped Shui Meiyin, Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Mu Xuanyin, Caizhi and Yun Che.

    Then they were gone, away from this space of nightmare and despair, away from the dying suns of the Brahma, and away from the howls that seemed to hail from purgatory itself.

 Chapter 1947 - The Darkest Night

    <h4>Chapter 1947 - The Darkest Night</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Mo Beichen had nked out for less than a breath.

    He rapidly regained the faculties of his mind after the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had pulled out.

    The panic he had sumbed to after witnessing the golden light of Brahma had disappeared as well.

    Now, he was angry. Angrier than he had ever been sinceing to this universe.

    He grew even angrier when he realized that he could not detect Yun Che!

    BOOM¡ª

    The entire star region crumbled violently at his outburst. The three Yama Ancestors who were still clinging to his body up until that point were sent flying in a stter of blood and gore.

    Mo Beichen did not even nce at them. He dashed toward Chi Wuyao and Shui Meiyin¡¯s location in an attempt to track them down, but he was unable to detect even the slightest spatial trace.

    Somehow, it was even more undetectable than when Jun Xilei had vanished right before his eyes.

    His facial features grew more and more distorted as he soundlessly gritted his teeth.

    BOOM!

    He made a grab with his hand, and the space in front of him was torn to shreds like tattered cloth. However, the action did nothing to vent the fury in his heart.

    More than fury, he felt humiliated by his enemy¡¯s sess.

    He was a Half-God and an Abyssal Knight, and this lowly universe somehow managed to¡­

    He abruptly turned around and looked at the blurry shadows floating away in space.

    If Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three weren¡¯t dead before, Mo Beichen¡¯s final attack had guaranteed their fate. Their bodies were more or less annihted by the outburst. However, the three Yama Ancestors were ancient monsters who had lived for eight hundred thousand years until this point. They were ridiculously tenacious if nothing else. Their internal organs were missing, and their bodies had been cut into many tiny pieces. Even so, their devilish eyes were wide open, and rich devilish energy was still circting around their bodies somehow.

    ¡°Heh¡­ hehehe¡­¡± Yan One was chuckling because their final mission was a sess. He had seen Yun Che being rescued with his own eyes.

    ¡°The fuck¡­ youughing about?¡± The devilish light surrounding Yan Three¡¯s body was the weakest, but he refused to lower his volume even a little. ¡°I¡¯m the one¡­ who contributed the most just now!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been alive for more than enough time. This is enough.¡± Yan Two was smiling as well. To them, there was no better way to depart this world than this. ¡°You must be safe¡­ master¡­¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s twitching abruptly stopped. It was because he realized that losing his cool for even a moment was a form of humiliation in this universe.

    So, he concentrated all of his fury in his eyes, faced toward the Yama Ancestors, andshed out with his fingers.

    BOOM¡ª

    Fifty thousand kilometers of space copsed into countless space fragments, then from fragments into space dust. The disintegration didn¡¯t stop until all that was left was a fifty thousand kilometer-wide ck hole.

    The Yama Ancestors, Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s final light, and even Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang were all destroyed and returned to the most primitive form of existence: nothing.

    When the deed was done, Mo Beichen released his divine perception in full and scanned the star region again and again.

    A brief momentter, he withdrew his divine perception and released his energy. He rushed to the east for a short time before making a grabbing motion with his hand again. An old man shot over from the distance before stopping in front of him.

    It was none other than Qi Tianli. Mo Beichen had brought the Qilin Emperor with him when he teleported over to the Eastern Divine Region.

    Although the old Qilin wasn¡¯t anywhere close to the battlefield when it happened, the distant explosions and spatial storms still frightened him to no end. They alsoplicated his feelings a lot.

    A chill ran through Qi Tianli¡¯s heart when he noticed that Mo Beichen was hiding a seething fury behind his usual mask of indifference.

    ¡°Yun Che, has escaped.¡±

    Qi Tianli dipped his head deeply, too afraid to respond to thement at all.

    ¡°Why is that their spatial teleportation leaves no traces behind,¡± Mo Beichen asked in a cool tone. ¡°You should know the answer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s because they¡¯re using the World Piercer!¡± Qi Tianli dared not hide anything before the Half-God.

    For obvious reasons, the fact that Shui Meiyin possessed the Heavenly Profound Treasure, World Piercer was not publicized. Only a handful of people were made aware of this.

    Unfortunately, the Qilin Emperor was one of Emperor Yun¡¯s hands and the most important person in the Western Divine Region. He was made privy to this as a matter of course.

    ¡°World¡­ Piercer!?¡± Mo Beichen¡¯s voice rose an octave higher.

    The seven Heavenly Profound Treasures were so famous that even the Abyss recognized and recorded them in their books.

    Qi Tianli hurriedly added, ¡°It¡¯s the truth. One of the seven ancient Heavenly Profound Treasures, the World Piercer resurfaced in Primal Chaos a couple of years ago, and its current master is none other than one of Yun Che¡¯s imperial consorts.¡±

    ¡°If they are able to escape despite your divine might, then it can only be because of the World Piercer¡ªhmm!¡±

    A pale hand abruptly seized Qi Tianli¡¯s cor and pulled him upward. Mo Beichen questioned while freezing the old Qilin under his murderous stare, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this sooner?¡±

    A pale-faced Qi Tianli stuttered through shaky lips, ¡°Things were happening without warning¡­ and this old one¡­ just didn¡¯t have the time to¡­ forgive me, Venerable One¡­¡±

    ¡°But with your strength¡­ this old one is certain¡­ that they can not escape forever¡­ Venerable One¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Mo Beichen flung Qi Tianli into the distance. The old Qilin bent his knees and coughed non-stop after he caught himself.

    The Half-God narrowed his eyes, but the coldness in his eyes was slowly melting away into rich excitement.

    His divine perception could cover far more distance in Primal Chaos than the Abyss, and Yun Che was easily the man with the strongest aura in this world.

    Qi Tianli was right. Even if the young man managed to escape his clutches for now, it was only a matter of time before he was captured. It wouldn¡¯t even take long. Moreover, he was now aware of the World Piercer and could prepare ordingly. The next time they met, Yun Che would not be able to escape.

    Looking from this perspective, today was overall a good day even though Yun Che was temporarily out of his reach.

    The Abyssal Monarch would be very happy to receive not just the inheritances of the Creation God and the Devil Emperor, but also a Heavenly Profound Treasure. It would be yet another great achievement under his belt.

    ¡°What else have you neglected to tell me? Speak only the important things.¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s low, heavy voice pressed down on Qi Tianli like heavenlyw.

    This was the day the dark clouds of the Abyss descended on the God Realm that had just settled down from a cmity a few years ago.

    ............

    Drip¡­

    The sound of water droplets.

    Rustle¡­

    The sound of the wind scattering the leaves.

    And¡­

    A ubiquitous and terrible pain.

    Pain¡­

    I¡¯m not¡­ dead?

    His consciousness felt so heavy that he didn¡¯t even have the desire to struggle awake.

    A million times heavier than his consciousness were the scenes swimming in his head between bouts of wakefulness.

    Mo Beichen¡­

    Divine Extinction Realm¡­

    The Abyss¡­

    That level of power should¡¯ve been long gone¡­ Why does it still exist, and why must it invade the world I fought so hard to defang?

    It¡¯s all so¡­ ridiculous.

    Suddenly, a faint sensation entered his body from somewhere. It was cold and icy, but also strangelyforting for some reason. It soothed the seemingly never-ending spasms of his soul.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Live a good life, Yun Che. That is my final wish to you. I have no doubt that it will be a difficult wish toplete, but do it anyway for my sake.¡±

    It was Mu Xuanyin¡¯s voice. It sounded so close yet so far.

    There was a solemn finality in her tone that felt¡­ like she was giving her final goodbye.

    His silent consciousness began to throb fiercely. He began to struggle to wake up.

    It was at this moment he heard another voice in his head.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice rang with a tinge of rare, rare sorrow, ¡°I want nothing more than to die by your side, but I want you to live even more than that.¡±

    ¡°I have done countless wrongs andmitted countless sins in my life, but I will never regret the debt, the sorrow, the happiness, the pain,the sadness, the glory and the shame; everything that led to our meeting. Never.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che tried everything he could to catch the hand of the woman who had said those words.

    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±

    It was Caizhi calling out to him. Her voice sounded soft and fluffy, and he could not detect a single trace of the low and dignified voice she had adopted in recent years. It was almost as if she had returned to that pure girl who invoked his desire to protect from the moment heid eyes on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet big sis now. I¡¯ve missed her so, so much in these recent years, so you don¡¯t need to be sad for me, okay? All I ask of you¡­ is to remember me from time to time.¡±

    ¡°Big sis and I will watch over you from the other world, so you must do your best to live no matter what, okay? I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want to disappoint the two of us, right?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Are these dreams, or¡­

    Why does it sound like everyone¡¯s saying goodbye¡­

    What am I¡­

    ¡°Yun Che!¡±

    This time, it was Chi Wuyao who spoke to him. Unlike the others, it felt so heavy it was as if the words were engraving themselves to his soul.

    ¡°You were always destined to live an extraordinary and perilous life.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, thetest disaster came so quickly and cruelly that even as arrogant as I¡­ must admit that I am powerless.¡±

    ¡°Thest thing I can do for you¡­ is to stay away from you.¡±

    ¡°You must live. You must live no matter the cost just like how you hid yourself in the Northern Divine Region and plotted your revenge back then.¡±

    ¡°You can do it for us, right?¡±

    ............

    His soul twitched, and his consciousness struggled with all its might. He desperately wanted to wake up to reality, but every moment was apanied by a terrible pain that felt like a million des were piercing his soul.

    The pain kept mounting and mounting, but that only made him struggle even harder.

    The pain was growing because he was growing conscious. So if he kept struggling¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A surprised cry resounded inside his soul sea. He immediately identified it as He Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you woken up, master? Uu¡­ uu!¡±

    She sounded like she was about to break into a sob at the end, but she managed to stifle it between her lips.

    A ray of light mmed into his eyes in the next moment.

    The instantaneous, stabbing pain informed him that he hadn¡¯t opened his eyes for a very, very long time.

    After he got used to the light, the first thing he saw was an azure blue sky.

    As his hearing slowly returned to normal, he recognized the sound of flowing water and blowing wind.

    Consciousness linking up with his body, he attempted to lift a finger. The movement immediately triggered bone-wrenching pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He heard another girl¡¯s surprised cry, followed by a series of rapid footsteps. A secondter, he was greeted by a tear-stained smile.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che¡­¡± Her tears were pouring by the time she said his name. ¡°You finally woke up¡­ you finally¡­ Uu¡­ uuuuuu¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mei¡­ Yin¡­¡±

    His voice came out dry and raspy as he said her name. With great difficulty and pain, he slowly raised his arm until it entered his vision.

    His body was powerful beyond the imagination of this universe. It had mended his broken bones and meridians in the period he was unconscious. However, his injuries were simply far too severe, and the rebound of God Ash had left him perilously weak and fragile. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve healed much, much faster than this.

    Shui Meiyin hurriedly and gently held Yun Che¡¯s palm between her own.

    Yun Che stared nkly at her while attempting to sort out his disjointed memories. The spreading wetness between his palm and the bone-wrenching pain all informed him that he had returned to reality, that he was no longer stuck in a dream.

    The fact that Shui Meiyin was next to him also meant that he wasn¡¯t in danger right now, wherever he was. However, he clearly remembered Mo Beichen holding him by the throat before he lost consciousness.

    It was a level of power that did not even allow him to wallow in despair, much less struggle¡­

    So how on earth had he escaped that fatal situation?

    He recalled the voices ringing in his soul sea, and it was as if the lid on his anxiety was suddenly removed. Too bothered to care even for his pathetic state, he spread his weak spiritual perception as far as he could manage.

    He couldn¡¯t sense Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Caizhi or Mu Xuanyin¡­

    He couldn¡¯t even sense the three Yama Ancestors who he knew would never leave his side unless expressly ordered by him.

    There was no one else here besides him and Shui Meiyin.

    ¡°How long¡­ have I slept?¡±

    He was Yun Che after all. In the short minute he was awake, his vision had returned to normal, and his voice sounded a lot clearer than before.

    ¡°Sixteen days,¡± Shui Meiyin answered while doing her best to wipe away the tears from her face and eyes.

    She was the only one left who could apany Yun Che now. She was the only one who could bear the future with him. That was why she couldn¡¯t show weakness no matter what.

    Sixteen days¡­

    Yun Che was stunned to say the least.

    He could hardly believe that he, of all people, had fallen unconscious for so long.

    It just showed how weakened and injured he was that day.

    Wait a second¡­

    Sixteen days!?

    That Mo Beichen has had sixteen days to do whatever the hell he wanted!?

    His heart skipped a beat, and his pupils contracted violently as he struggled to right himself. He asked in an urgent voice, ¡°How¡­ how are Wuyao and the others? How is Wuxin?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Meiyin bit her lip instinctively, but she let go in an instant and wore a casual smile on her face. ¡°What else? They¡¯re fine. You¡¯re awake now, so of course they¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°But let¡¯s not think about other things for the moment, okay? Your injuries are still very severe, and you need every bit of rest you can get to return to full health. I¡¯ll tell them that you¡¯ve woken up right after this. I promise you¡¯ll see them the next time you wake up from your sleep, okay?¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s expression and voice were as natural as it could be. Her pure smile felt as soothing as a cool breeze.

    Unfortunately, the one person she couldn¡¯t fool in this world, was Yun Che.

    It was because she didn¡¯t even dare to meet his eyes when she said those words.

    A few years ago, she had told him the lies of Xia Qingyue.

    Today, she was once again forced to lie to him. Who else could do it if not her?

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che watched her eyes for a while before exhaling. He then said, ¡°Lift me up.¡±

    Meiyin¡¯s first instinct was to tell him to stay put, but when she saw the sudden surge of darkness in his eyes, she had no choice but to agree. ¡°Mm.¡±

    After he was lifted to a sitting position, Yun Che leaned against Shui Meiyin¡¯s soft chest and looked ahead.

    It was a pocket world he had never seen before. There were a couple of fresh, intertwining streams not far away from him. Fish could be seen leaping out of the waters from time to time. The sky was as blue as the water.

    Although his spiritual perception was far from fully recovered, he could tell he was at a lower realm with incredibly poor spirit energy, but an abundant amount of nature.

    It was ordinary, but it was far away from the God Realm.

    ¡°Yan Three.¡±

    He suddenly called out.

    There was a cool breeze, but no reply whatsoever.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che,¡± Shui Meiyin said quietly. She didn¡¯t want to reveal certain things so soon after he awoke, but it was clear that Yun Che had noticed a couple of things already.

    ¡°Yan Three and the others, they¡­ they¡¯re already¡­¡±

    ¡°It was they who sacrificed themselves and rescued you from that terrible person.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stayed quiet for a moment before exhaling soundlessly. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°The Devil Queen, Xuanyin¡­ where are they?¡± he asked. ¡°I wish to hear the truth.¡±

    His voice was as calm as his expression, but he knew he was anything but calm. His heart beat painfully in his chest with every word he spoke.

    Shui Meiyin shook her head and pressed a soft hand against his chest. ¡°Later. I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re stronger, okay?¡±

    It was at this moment the zed Light Water Jade hanging in front of her chest blinked a little. Like a woman who had just been handed a lifeline, she rushed, ¡°It¡¯s a sound transmission from big sis! She¡¯s been sending me messages from the Eastern Divine Region for the past couple days, and she never forgets to mention that Wuxin is safe and sound. Let¡¯s hear it together!¡±

    Without waiting for an answer, she willed the zed Light Water Jade to activate its profound sound transmission formation. However, contrary to Shui Meiyin¡¯s expectations, Shui Yingyue¡¯s voice was tinged with deep urgency and panic. ¡°Meiyin! Cang Shitian has kidnapped Wuxin! She was taken to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and he¡¯s about to give her to Mo Beichen as a gift of loyalty! You¡¯re the only one who can save her now!¡±

 Chapter 1948 - Glimmer

    <h4>Chapter 1948 - Glimmer</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    BOOM¡ª

    Shui Meiyin turned deathly pale in an instant. A million thunder bolts resounded inside Yun Che¡¯s head.

    Shui Meiyin hurriedly put away the profound sound transmission formation, but it was toote. If she wasn¡¯t panicking before, now she was experiencing a full-blown panic attack.

    To say that it was extraordinarily bad luck would be an understatement. Of all the times Shui Yingyue could¡¯ve sent her bad news, it just had to be when Yun Che was awake and right next to her. Worse, it was the one bad news that Yun Che could never ept.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can save her¡±... her sister was right. Assuming that Yun Wuxin hadn¡¯t fallen into Mo Beichen¡¯s hands, and that her current location could be identified before then, then yes, she could most likely rescue the girl with the World Piercer.

    There was a huge problem though. The World Piercer was dangerously low on spatial divine power already.

    Every time the World Piercer carries out a teleportation, Yun Che would be in greater danger.

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten Chi Wuyao¡¯s final instruction before she left: the World Piercer¡¯s final spatial divine power must be saved only for life-threatening emergencies or Yun Che himself.

    Yun Che was their only hope. As long as he was alive, there was always the chance they could turn this around. To that end, anything could be abandoned. Anything.

    Unfortunately, Shui Meiyin had no choice but to break this rule now. It was because Yun Che had heard the sound transmission.

    If she did not rescue Yun Wuxi now, there was no way he could recuperate in peace. In fact, there was an extremely high chance he would¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother Yun Che.¡± Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t brood for long since there was only one course of action she could take. She forced herself to calm down and said in the calmest voice she could muster, ¡°I¡¯ll confirm her location and bring her back right away.¡±

    The World Piercer appeared in her palm, but something caught her wrist gently but firmly before she could do anything. To her surprise, it was Yun Che.

    ¡°The World Piercer doesn¡¯t have much power left, does it?¡±

    Yun Che sounded so calm it was scary.

    Shui Meiyin stared at him in disbelief for a moment before nodding.

    Yun Che did not let go. He¡­ was actually stopping her from teleporting away and rescuing Yun Wuxin. He actually didn¡¯t push her to rescue Yun Wuxin as quickly as possible, no matter the cost.

    Reying the voices he had heard while he was unconscious in his head again and again, Yun Che continued in a calm voice, ¡°The Devil Queen, Xuanyin, Qianying, Caizhi¡­ they just left not long ago, didn¡¯t they? I heard their voices while I was unconscious.¡±

    ¡°... yes.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded again, but she could not stop a tear from sliding down her cheeks anymore. ¡°They¡­ they¡¯ve gone to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    She had told herself repeatedly that she must conceal the truth from Yun Che without fail this time, but she had failed practically from the moment he awoke.

    ¡°Where is Mo Beichen?¡± Yun Che closed his eyes. His breathing had elerated uncontrobly at first, but now it was slowing little by little.

    Shui Yingyue had mentioned that Cang Shitian was taking Yun Wuxin to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning to give her to Mo Beichen, but why was the man in the God Realm of Beginning to begin with?

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    It was pointless to try and hide anything anymore, so Shui Meiyin simply revealed the whole truth. ¡°Mo Beichen¡¯s perception is too powerful. He¡¯s found us seven times in the past sixteen days, and we¡¯ve had to use the World Piercer to escape each time.¡±

    The girls must have been incredibly stressed out while he was unconscious. With a hunter like Mo Beichen, they literally couldn¡¯t rx for even an instant.

    The range of Mo Beichen¡¯s perception was just too great. Every time they were detected, they had to teleport an incredible distance just to avoid being detected again. Naturally, the teleportation used up much of the World Piercer¡¯s already low reserves.

    ¡°After thest escape, sister Devil Queen said that the reason Mo Beichen was able to detect us again and again is because our auras are too strong. She said that we¡¯re actually increasing the risk of you being caught by staying by your side.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, teleporting six people at once uses up far more energy than just two.¡±

    ¡°That is why¡­ they¡­¡± Shui Meiyin barely stifled a sob before she continued, ¡°They unanimously decided to leave your side to keep you safe. Also, something special will be happening today, so they¡¯ve decided to seek out Mo Beichen of their own ord.¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and fell silent. Strangely, he did not ask anything else for a very long time.

    Both his gaze and expression were so still that they wereparable to the running waters and soothing breeze around them.

    It was such an unusual reaction from Yun Che that Shui Meiyin actually didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.

    He Ling was the only one who knew that his heart and soul were in danger of shattering into a million pieces at any moment.

    ¡°He Ling,¡± Yun Che¡¯s soul voice rang with surprising coolness and rity considering the dangerous amount of cracks inside his soul space, ¡°How much power has the Sky Poison Pearl regenerated for the past few years? Is there a chance¡­ if even a miniscule chance¡­ it might be able to poison Mo Beichen to death?¡±

    He had run through every possibility in his head, and he came to the conclusion that the Sky Poison Pearl¡­ was the only weapon in his possession that might be capable of killing the terrifying Abyssal Knight.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­

    A long time passed, but still He Ling didn¡¯t give him a response.

    Finally, Yun Che let out a self-derisive chuckle and murmured, ¡°Never mind. I should¡¯ve known that it was just a fantasy.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± However, He Ling¡¯s reply came right after he said that. ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl¡­ has regenerated enough power to kill Mo Beichen!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s soul sea immediately groaned rmingly. ¡°He Ling, are you¡­ certain?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± He Ling¡¯s soul image appeared, and he saw an unprecedented amount of determination in her emerald green eyes and gentle voice. ¡°Mo Beichen is powerful, but neither his power nor his body was superior to the Sky Poison Pearl. Not even close.¡±

    ¡°There is a critical prerequisite we must fulfill before we can kill him, however. The poison energy must be detonated inside his body where the life vein is.¡±

    He Ling continued with eyes as clear as water, and a voice that seemed to resonate inside his heart. ¡°If you can stab him with your sword¡ªpreferably through the torso¡ªthen it will be enough!¡±

    He Ling was asking him to stab Mo Beichen with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword; to skewer the body of a Half-God.

    To say it was difficult to achieve would be an understatement. It was impossible enough to drive even the most optimistic person in Primal Chaos to utter despair. But to Yun Che, it was a ray of hope in what should¡¯ve been the longest, darkest night.

    His soul sea shook harder than ever before, but this time it was out of excitement, not despair.

    ¡°I need you to give me an honest answer, He Ling. If I can skewer Mo Beichen with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, how confident are you in killing him with the Sky Poison?¡±

    He Ling looked up and dered without hesitation, ¡°One hundred percent!¡±

    The rumblings in his soul sea came to aplete stop.

    He Ling had never lied to him, and she never would.

    Although he was the master of the Sky Poison Pearl, his knowledge of its power was far weaker than He Ling¡¯s, the Sky Poison Poison Spirit.

    He Ling¡¯s answer was short, but it was enough to strengthen that ray of hope into a miraculous star.

    All I need to do¡­ is to stab Mo Beichen through the chest!

    Bathump!

    Bathump!

    Bathump¡ª

    Yun Che could hear his own heartbeat clearly.

    He was still seriously injured, and his mind felt like it was coated in ayer of confusion. However, this good news rapidly cooled his head until all of the disturbances in his soul sea had disappearedpletely.

    A long timeter, he said, ¡°I need thirty days, He Ling. Assuming we use up everything the Eternal Heaven Pearl has regenerated up until this point, what is the minimum amount of real time you can give me?¡±

    She replied seriously after giving it some thought, ¡°One hour.¡±

    What she meant was she couldpress one month in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm to to just one hour in the real world. That was nearly a thousand times the time difference!

    Assuming that they went forth with the n, this would unquestionably be the farthest He Ling had ever pushed the Eternal Heaven Pearl since she had taken control of the Heavenly Profound Treasure. The time he and Shui Meiyin had entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm before the final battle against the Western Divine Region was nothingpared to this.

    ¡°Very well! Please do that right away. There¡­ is no need to hold back any longer.¡±

    He opened his eyes and grabbed Shui Meiyin¡¯s wrist again. He then said,

    ¡°Come with me to the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, Meiyin!¡±

    He Ling didn¡¯t keep him waiting for too long. Dozens of breathster, an Eternal Heaven Divine Realm containing all of the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s energy had been constructed.

    Yun Che did not dy for even an instant. He entered the realm with Meiyin the second it was ready.

    The world of eternal white wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him. After all, he and Meiyin had stayed here for three years not too long ago.

    Yun Che was still leaning against Shui Meiyin since he was too injured to sit up on his own.

    Ayer of pure white energy was circting across the surface of his body. He was using whatever energy he could muster to circte the Divine Miracle of Life.

    The first thing he needed to do during these thirty days was to heal himself and regain his power.

    There was another equally important matter he had toplete during this time.

    Since he was awake, his injuries were healing at a much faster rate. The Divine Miracle of Life also quickly soothed the terrible pain that was wracking his whole body.

    ¡°Meiyin,¡± Yun Che closed his eyes once more before asking, ¡°You mentioned that something ¡®special¡¯ is going to happen at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning today. What is it?¡±

    The girl answered, ¡°Mo Beichen hasn¡¯t spent all of his energy looking for us for the past sixteen days. In fact, most of it was spent applying pressure on the entire God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Sixteen days ago, after we managed to escape from his clutches, Mo Beichen was so angry that he destroyed six hundred star realms across all four divine regions in a single day. That day, every divine region was alerted to his presence as a matter of course.¡±

    ¡°Not long after that, Cang Shitian surrendered to Mo Beichen and used his enforcers to spread the truth of Mo Beichen¡¯s identity and the news of the Abyss¡¯ eventual takeover to every corner of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched dramatically. He could already imagine the kind of panic that was enveloping the God Realm right now.

    Cang Shitian¡­

    He was a useful man. Too useful, in fact. It was why Chi Wuyao had bestowed him an extraordinary status and way too much power.

    The Enforcers were scattered across every corner of the God Realm. When he was in power, the Chief Enforcer had yed a pivotal role in spreading their influence across the entire God Realm in just a short time. However, that n had backfired since a greater power had emerged. There was nothing stopping his most ¡°faithful¡± dog from throwing in his lot with Mo Beichen and turning his power against them. Yun Che had no doubt that Mo Beichen valued the Chief Enforcer much more than Qi Tianli.

    ¡°However, that was the only time Mo Beichen had acted with tyranny and brutality.¡± Unaware of his thoughts, Shui Meiyin continued her exnation, ¡°Many of sister devil queen¡¯s predictions were spot on. Mo Beichen might seem nigh invincible to us, but he is most likely just a pawn of the Abyss. He was desperate to take over the God Realm as quickly and thoroughly as possible, but it is clear that he didn¡¯t dare to decide its fate as he pleased. He didn¡¯t even dare to break the current power structure of the God Realm too much.¡±

    ¡°ording to sister Devil Queen, Mo Beichen wants to present the Abyssal Monarch with a fully subjugated God Realm when he returns to Primal Chaos. It was his primary objective toplete as a pioneer.¡±

    ¡°From this, we can deduce that the Abyssal Monarch either isn¡¯t a tyrannical ruler, or has given the pioneers strict instructions before sending them into our world. Although Mo Beichen wanted to conquer the God Realm as soon as possible, he never did anything excessive after destroying six hundred star realms and cowering everyone with fear.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ he is just too scary. Even if he hadn¡¯t done what he did, I doubt any star realm would¡¯ve been tempted to rebel against him at all. Add to the fact that Qi Tianli and Cang Shitian had already submitted to him, and the fact that most star realms aren¡¯t really that loyal to big brother Yun Che, and¡­¡±

    It was hardly the most encouraging thing to hear, but Yun Che knew better than Shui Meiyin what the truth was.

    Out of the four divine regions, the Northern Divine Region was the only one that was truly loyal to Emperor Yun. Everyone submitted to his rule mostly because of fear and the fact that he was irresistible.

    To make things worse, it had only been a few years since he began his rule. The cement was still wet.

    It was only logical¡ªno, natural¡ªthat they would submit to a stronger ruler, especially since this new ruler was leagues stronger than he was.

    ¡°¡®Emperor Yun was easily cornered, and he could only hide all over the ce like a rat¡¯... that is what nearly everyone in the God Realm is saying right now. That''s why there¡¯s barely any activity or even a voice of resistance.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Cang Shitian is the reason Mo Beichen is in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning right now. Ten days ago, he gave him the same suggestion sister Devil Queen had given you back then.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s frownsted for a second before he eximed in realization, ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ he¡¯s making the upper star realms publicly dere their loyalty to Mo Beichen, and by extension the Abyss!?¡±

    Those who showed up would live, and those who didn¡¯t would die!

    Any ember of resistance that could have arisen would be utterly annihted with this act!

    ¡°Mn.¡± Shui Meiyin nodded. ¡°I heard that it was also Cang Shitian who chose the location. Apparently, it was because the God Realm of Absolute Beginning is the closest location to the Abyss, so having the realm kings swear their fealty there makes ritualistic sense if nothing else.¡±

    ¡°... I understand.¡± Yun Che exhaled a little. His aura turnedpletely stable, and his emotions became concealed behind an imprable veneer of calmness. He stopped talking after that.

    Shui Meiyin wanted to say something, but kept quiet after picking up the changes in Yun Che¡¯s aura.

    He didn¡¯t ask her if the star realms that might concern him or her were doing okay. He didn¡¯t ask what Chi Wuyao and the others were nning by heading to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. He¡­ didn¡¯t ask.

    Time passed by, little by little. Yun Che didn¡¯t move a muscle during this time, and Shui Meiyin apanied him just as quietly.

    Seven dayster, Yun Che finally opened his eyes and raised his head. The weakness in his eyes had beenpletely reced by a deep, infinite void.

    His injuries had healedpletely. He had regained over eighty percent of his profound energy as well.

    Yun Che raised a hand and summoned the Southern Sea Divine Pearl on his palm. Eighteen different Southern Sea divine lights swam slowly within it.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che?¡± Shui Meiyin asked softly.

    ¡°Previously, controlling four divine origins was my absolute limit.¡± Yun Che looked down as the reflection of the Southern Sea divine origins swam in his pupils. ¡°My mastery has remained the same during our previous stay in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, and after Long Bai was dead, I never tried to control the divine origins anymore.¡±

    It was because there didn¡¯t exist anyone who could force him to sacrifice the divine origins and break through his limits after that.

    ¡°However, sixteen days ago, when I sacrificed the four Southern Sea divine origins to kill the outsiders¡­ I suddenly realized that four, may not be my absolute limit anymore.¡±

    Although Yun Che¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t improved in the slightest during his short reign, something had changed during this time; something that waspletely undetectable to his senses.

    It was the World-Defying Heaven Manual Xia Qingyue had given to Shui Meiyin, the piece that had allowed him to cultivate theplete Ancestral Divine Art!

 Chapter 1949 - Back Against The Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1949 - Back Against The Wall</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    There was no one in all of Primal Chaos who knew how to control and harness the power of divine origins except Yun Che. However, Shui Meiyin didn¡¯t need to understand that to know what he was nning to do.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she blurted, ¡°Are you nning to fight against Mo Beichen, big brother Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only way,¡± Yun Che said the most pessimistic thing in the calmest voice. ¡°This world is gigantic to us, but tiny to a person at Mo Beichen¡¯s level. As a man who¡¯s wielded that level of power twice, I know exactly how small this world is to someone like him.¡±

    He gave Shui Meiyin¡¯s hand a squeeze before smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯m sure the girls and especially you know that better than anyone else.¡±

    Shui Meiyin¡¯s pupils trembled. There was nothing to refute there.

    Mo Beichen had found them seven times in the past sixteen days, and that was only because he hadn¡¯t invested much effort to find them.

    How many more times could they elude capture with the World Piercer almost out of power?

    The girls¡¯ departure decreased his chances of being found, but how much did it really considering Mo Beichen¡¯s power? Five percent? One? Even less than that?

    ¡°The reason the Devil Queen sought out Mo Beichen of her own ord could only be to protect the Northern Divine Region.¡±

    Yun Che smiled in self-derision. ¡°To think that even a crafty devil like her would be pushed by absolute strength to this extent¡­ she had probably never felt so powerless in her life.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Shui Meiyin shook her head strongly. ¡°Mo Beichen is monstrously strong. The chances of you beating him are¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware. There isn¡¯t even the slightest chance I could defeat him,¡± Yun Che spoke the cruelest truth she couldn¡¯t bear to speak. ¡°However, the power I gain by sacrificing the divine origins may allow me to hold out against him for a short while.¡±

    He had been defeated by Mo Beichen in an instant during their first sh¡ªif you could even call it that¡ªbut thanks to the experience, he was able to gauge the strength of the Abyssal Knight¡¯s forcefield.

    It might not necessarily be stronger than his while God Ash was active.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s assume that you were able to resist him for a short while. What then?¡± Shui Meiyin asked.

    ¡°Wait for death to im me, of course,¡± Yun Che answered. ¡°However¡­ would you believe me if I said that a miracle will happen before that happens?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t kidding. Only a miracle could save them from their current predicament, and he, the executor of said miracle, must believe it could¡ªno, would happen before anyone else.

    If even he didn¡¯t believe that a miracle would happen, then there would truly be no light in this absolute darkness.

    Shui Meiyin stared into Yun Che¡¯s eyes without a word. A long timeter, she suddenly broke into a smile and nodded strongly. ¡°Mm! Of course I would. You¡¯ve already created countless miracles up until this point. Why would it be any different this time?¡±

    The crisis they were facing was one that left even the Devil Queen desperate and helpless.

    Back then, the reason he had chosen to swallow his hatred and escape to the Northern Divine Region was because it was an option. The best option, even. It was the one ce where he was safe from his pursuers and where he could gain strength as quickly as possible.

    That option wasn¡¯t open to him anymore. The restriction left behind by the Heretic God himself hadpletely blocked off his growth, and there wasn¡¯t a single ce in the entire cosmos that would hide him from Mo Beichen for an indefinite amount of time.

    There was no retreat. To fight was his only option.

    The eighteen golden lights remaining in the Southern Sea Divine Pearl began to stir restlessly to the soundless power of thews of nothingness.

    Previously, four divine origins was his absolute limit. However, theplete World-Defying Heaven Manual should, theoretically speaking, give him theplete version of thews of nothingness as well.

    He had never been able to make sense of thews of nothingness, but it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that theplete version would be far superior to the iplete version. Considering that this was the territory of the Ancestral God, the difference between the two might even be cross-dimensional.

    In the same vein, it made sense that he could control more than four divine origins.

    If he could imbue himself with at least ten divine origins¡­

    He should be able to keep God Ash active for around twenty breaths, if not longer!

    This was why he had asked He Ling to activate the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm. One way or another, he must learn how to control at least ten Southern Sea divine origins in one go.

    Assuming he seeded, Primal Chaos would never see the Southern Sea divine origins again. He would never be able to reproduce this power.

    It was Yun Che¡¯s most desperate gambit yet. If he failed, then he would truly have nothing left to defy the Abyss.

    The rebound was guaranteed to be unlike anything he had ever experienced, but it didn¡¯t matter. Sess or failure, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it either way.

    ________

    God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    The grayish white world looked as awful as ever, but it had never felt quite so oppressive until Mo Beichen stood in the sky and surveyed everything beneath his feet like a god.

    The God Realm of Absolute Beginning was the birthce of the Ancestral God herself, so it went without saying that it should be treated with the utmost reverence. However, the beings who lived in this primordial world were just as lowly as everyone else in the God Realm. Forget reverence, Mo Beichen could not even bring himself to treat them as equals.

    A couple thousand profound practitioners stood on the ground beneath him. It wasn¡¯t a particrly impressive number of people, but every one of them was a prominent figure in the God Realm. They made up the nucleus of every divine region''s king realms and upper star realms.

    One might think that the atmosphere was morous, electric, and exciting since it was like a summit of the loftiest experts of God Realm, but in reality, it was anything but that. Forget shing auras, the air was so stiff, cold and oppressive that one could barely feel its movement at all.

    It was because Mo Beichen¡¯s presence was too terrifying. The Divine Masters felt as tiny as a reptile beneath the foot of a titanic beast, as if they could be crushed with nary a thought. Their premonition was spot on.

    The humility, shock and fear they were feeling were countless times greater than even the time they faced Emperor Yun himself.

    Floating not far below Mo Beichen, Qi Tianli stared at the Divine Masters beneath him while a mixture of indescribable emotions churned inside his chest. Usually, they were so arrogant you could almost believe that they were the king of the world. But today, the aura of a Half-God had them all as silent as death. He felt both incredibly d yet guilty that he was able to stand where he was right now.

    Qi Tianli did not believe that his choice was unwise. He was the first person Mo Beichen had sought out since arriving in this world, and by choosing to submit then and there he was able to be the Abyssal Knight¡¯s most trusted subordinate on this side of the world.

    When the Abyss truly descended upon the Primal Chaos and took over the God Realm, he was confident that the ¡°status¡± and ¡°merits¡± he earned today would ce his star realm in a much better positionpared to the others.

    However¡­

    His feelings werepletely different from when he had submitted to Emperor Yun.

    Back then, he had submitted to Emperor Yun because that was where the river was headed to, and he was just cruising along its current. But submitting to Mo Beichen¡­ half a month had flown by, and still he could not shake off the deep guilt chewing away at his heart, not to mention that he was the one who had presided over Yun Che¡¯s grand coronation ceremony just a few years ago¡­

    He shook off the stray thoughts and scanned his eyes across the crowd for a moment. Then, he gave Mo Beichen a half-bow and said in a respectful tone, ¡°We are an eighth of an hour away from the start of the ceremony, Venerable One. The king realm and upper star realm representatives of the Southern Divine Region and Western Divine Region are all present.¡±

    Of course they were present. They had submitted to Emperor Yun back then, and the Half-God floating above their heads was many times scarier than even him. Not only could Mo Beichen annihte an entire star realm with the snap of a finger, Emperor Yun and the Devil Queen were pushed so hard that neither had made so much as a peep for the past two weeks or so.

    As soon as they heard the summons, they had scrambled to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning as quickly as humanly possible. Everyone was terrified that the slightest dy would bring annihtion upon their star realm. You would have to bepletely suicidal or insane to ignore this ¡°invitation¡±.

    The four Ink Qilins and the Master Qilins were all present at the scene. For obvious reasons, they were a hundred times calmer than the representatives of other star realms.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor could be seen standing at her corner in silence. Her long blue robes concealed her liquid figure, but not the cold indifference and dignity etched on her gorgeous features. It was impossible to know what she was feeling right now.

    She stood out like a looming water lotus that bloomed at the bottom of an endless cliff on thisnd of hopelessness and despair. She looked so noble and dignified that no one even dared to look her in the eye, much less approach her.

    The southern crowd was made up of the king realm and upper star realm representatives of the Southern Divine Region. They were led by the Deep Sea Realm, Xuanyuan Realm and Purple Micro Realm.

    The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was located at the center of the king realms, but their auras were easily the most disturbed of all the king realms. Not only that, countless people were shooting Cang Shuhe all sorts of looks.

    It was because she was both the Deep Sea God Emperor and Emperor Yun¡¯s imperial consort.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was one of Emperor Yun¡¯s imperial consorts, but the entire world knew that it was only in name. Forget sleeping together in the same bed, the amount of times Emperor Yun had set foot on the Blue Dragon Realm could be counted on one hand.

    Add to that the fact that the Qilin Realm had begged for mercy on their behalf and acted as their ¡°guarantor¡±, no one thought that the Blue Dragon Emperor or the Blue Dragon Realm would be bogged down by the empty title.

    On the other hand, Cang Shuhe could hardly im the same thing. It was true she had started as a mere pawn Emperor Yun used to seize control of the Southern Divine Region, but she had shed the title of consort-in-name a long time ago.

    When Yun Che and Yun Wuxin temporarily resided at the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm, Cang Shitian had wished he could proim the news to the whole world immediately.

    Later, Emperor Yun would pay Cang Shuhe frequent visits at the Deep Sea Imperial Pce after Shui Meiyin had finished creating arge dimensional formation in the Deep Sea Realm. These visits wouldst anywhere from ten days to a month.

    Unfortunately, that was all in the past now. Not only had Cang Shitian thrown in his lot with Mo Beichen at light speed, he spared no effort in performing his duties as perfectly as possible. Considering that Mo Beichen had listened to his suggestion and held thismendation ceremony, one could deduce that the Abyssal Knight was satisfied with his performance thus far.

    It might just be enough to keep the Deep Sea Realm and Cang Shuhe safe¡­ or it might not.

    As a result of this, the Sea Gods and the Divine Envoys were beyond anxious to say the least, though the one who should be most affected by all this, Cang Shuhe, was the calmest of them all. No one could discern a hint of emotion or thought behind the endless ripples of her eyes.

    Rui Yi was also by her side. The attendant had not left her master¡¯s side for even a moment this entire time.

    ¡°On the Eastern Divine Region¡¯s side, the Snow Song Realm and me God Realm haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ¡°As for the Northern Divine Region¡­¡± Qi Tianli paused for a moment and dipped his head unconsciously. ¡°The three kings realms¡ªSoul Stealing, Yama and Burning Moon¡ªare all present, but seventy percent of the upper star realms¡­ have yet to arrive.¡±

    The Soul Stealing Realm was led by Jie Xin and Jie Ling. All nine Witches were present as well.

    The Yama Realm was led by Yan Wu, and the Burning Moon Realm by Fen Daoqi.

    Their auras were also markedly differentpared to the other three divine regions. It was much more oppressive and solemn.

    They showed no panic or fear despite Qi Tianli¡¯s words. Their eyes contained only lightless darkness.

    Once again, everyone in the God Realm knew that the Northern Divine Region was absolutely loyal to Yun Che.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Mo Beichen shot them a sideway re. ¡°This ceremony would be too boring otherwise. You can¡¯t intimidate the monkeys if you do not have readily avable chickens to ughter after all."

    It was at this moment four zing auras emerged from the east at high speed. The moment they got close, the heat of their auras was immediately annihted by Mo Beichen, and the flight speed and even altitude were bowed by his infinitely heavy pressure.

    They were none other than the me God Realm King Huo Poyun, and sect master Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie.

    Huo Poyun shot Mo Beichen a nce and bowed deeply. ¡°me God Realm King of the Eastern Divine Region, Huo Poyun pays his respects to the Venerable One of the Abyss. We were dyed by certain matters, and we humbly beg your forgiveness for nearly arrivingte.¡±

    Just like the upper realm kings, Huo Poyun¡¯s attitude and choice of words were humble to the max. He dared not show even the slightest bit of kingly dignity on his face.

    Qi Tianli said, ¡°You¡¯re notte, and that¡¯s the most important thing. Come in, me God Realm King.¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Beichen shot Huo Poyun a sideways nce.

    Since the first day he arrived in this world, he had heard of the young man¡¯s name from Qi Tianli.

    He was one of the ¡°useful¡± people Qi Tianli had advised him to keep an eye on, but what really caught his attention was the extraordinarily rich divine presence that was circting around his body.

    ¡°Huo Poyun,¡± Mo Beichen asked indifferently, ¡°I doubt there are many God Bearers at your level. It is your misfortune to be born in this world.¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s sudden words caused the scene to fall silent immediately.

    Earlier, the man had not deigned to say a single word even when he was ¡°weing¡± the God Emperor of a king realm. Qi Tianli was the one who did all the talking for him.

    No one expected him to break his silence for Huo Poyun.

    To say they were stunned would be an understatement.

    Despite being addressed directly by the Half-God, Huo Poyun was able to maintain hisposure much better than his peers. He said frankly, ¡°The Venerable One is astute beyond measure. Besides bearing the Golden Crow bloodline, Poyun was also blessed by the remnant spirit of the Golden Crow itself. That is why I was able to reach where I am today.¡±

    Huo Poyun was born a middle star realm denizen, but his cultivation was already the equal of former God Children of the Eastern Divine Region such as Jun Xilei or Shui Yingyue. Not only that, his upper limit was destined to be greater than theirs. Even if they ignored his future, no one could deny that Huo Poyun had acquired a number of aplishments that could be proudly disyed for at least a thousand years toe.

    There were only three people in the entire cosmos who could boast to have received the full inheritance of a remnant spirit of the old world. They were Feng Xue¡¯er, Mu Xuanyin and of course, Yun Che.

    It was a shame he could never walk out of Yun Che¡¯s shadow, a shadow he had imposed upon himself no less.

    Still looking at him, Mo Beichen said, ¡°Qi Tianli was right. Your future is limitless. When the way to the Abyss is fully open, you will be able to head there and cultivate without being chained down by the limitations of this world. You may even be an Abyssal Knight like me.¡±

    W-what? That Huo Poyun¡­ has the potential to be as scary as Mo Beichen? The man who looks down on all of us like ants?

    Nearly every Divine Master at the scene looked like they might faint from shock.

    The light in which they saw Huo Poyun had also changed drastically.

    The evaluation hade from someone who belonged to a higher ne than they were. They had zero reason to doubt his words.

    In the near future, the Abyss would rule over Primal Chaos, and the God Realm would go from the dominant force of the cosmos to a humble world underneath the Abyss¡¯ rule. What Mo Beichen was implying was that most of them would fall from grace¡­ but not Huo Poyun!

 Chapter 1950 - Loyalty and Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 1950 - Loyalty and Dogs</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Huo Poyun was one of the greatest geniuses of the Eastern Divine Region. As the me God Realm¡¯s first ever upper realm king, he was a living folk tale whom the middle star realms would remember for ages toe.

    He would be a lot more famous if he was arrogant, mboyant, or even a slightly more out-going person than he was.

    The most popr stories about Huo Poyun weren''t about his genius or achievements, but his extremelyplicated history with Emperor Yun. It was why he had lived under the man¡¯s shadow to this day.

    It was impossible to climb higher than Divine Master Realm in Primal Chaos. It was why no one knew that Huo Poyun¡¯s potential was greater than they could possibly imagine.

    In a world without any limitations, he wouldn¡¯t just surpass the upper realm kings¡­ he would surpass the God Emperors themselves!

    Huo Poyun looked like he waspletely caught off guard. Naturally, the three me God sect masters behind him were even more dumbfounded.

    The young man quickly saluted Mo Beichen before eximing, ¡°Poyun is beyond fearful and thankful for your words of acknowledgement, Venerable One. If¡­ if the Venerable One would teach me your wisdom and set foot in a greater world, Poyun swears to remember this favor for eternity and repay it with ten thousand deaths!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Beichen said coldly, ¡°Save that empty talk for someone else. I acknowledge you because you are worthy. That is all there is to it! If one day you are fortunate enough to serve beneath His Majesty, your eternal allegiance will suffice as remuneration!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Venerable One!¡± Huo Poyun answered loudly. It was a simple answer, but everyone could sense the ferocious excitement and desire in his voice.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Seemingly satisfied with Huo Poyun¡¯s answer and excitement, the Abyssal Knight slowly turned around and looked the me God Realm King in the eye.

    This was the first time he directly looked anyone in the eye today.

    ¡°Your cultivation is not up to standard, but your remarkable divine inheritance and potential are worthy of an exception.¡±

    Mo Beichen said in a slow yet solemn tone that caused everyone to hold their breaths. ¡°Poyun, I will ept you as a page today. When the day the Abyss takes over this worldes, I will personally introduce you to the Pope. What do you say?¡±

    He did not care that Huo Poyun¡¯s origin was ¡°humble¡±. He did not ask about his past or even find out if he was a good or a bad person.

    He was special¡ªso special, in fact, that he acted now because he did not want other Abyssal Knights to steal him from under his nose in the future¡ªand that was all Mo Beichen needed to make an exception.

    Gulp!

    Countless people¡¯s throats and hearts twitched violently.

    At first, it looked like Huo Poyun couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Then, he dropped to his knees, touched his head against the ground and dered loudly, ¡°Thank you so much for fulfilling Poyun¡¯s wish, Venerable One! To be able to learn under an incredible soul like you is an honor Poyun dare not even dream to have in a lifetime! From now on, Poyun swears to serve at the Venerable One¡¯s side with all his heart! The Venerable One¡¯s will is Poyun¡¯smand, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡± Mo Beichen interrupted him coldly. ¡°When I teach you how to be a true Abyssal Knight in the future, my first instruction to you will be to cut down on your volume of useless words!¡±

    Finally, the man turned away and said, ¡°Now,e stand by my side. You may not have undergone a ceremony yet, but you are my page now. Thesemoners no longer deserve to stand on the same ground as you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Venerable One!¡±

    As instructed, Huo Poyun kept his response short and sinct while rising to his feet. Anxious yet beside himself, he took to the air until he was about one-third of a meter away from Mo Beichen. He also made sure that he stood a tad lower than the Abyssal Knight.

    Everyone looked up at the sky where Huo Poyun stood.

    A moment ago, the me God Realm King was still a ¡°youngster¡± they could instruct as they pleased. Now, he had be an untouchable existence they could only look up to.

    The unpredictability of fate was on full disy today.

    The Abyss¡¯ sudden arrival was without a doubt a cmity to everyone in this world. However, there were always exceptions, and for Huo Poyun it turned out to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity instead.

    On the ground, the me God sect masters finally couldn¡¯t maintain their calm any longer. Not only that, everyone was looking at them in a different light.

    ¡°It looks like congrattions are in order, me God Realm.¡±

    Most of the upper realm kings present at the scene were the kind of people who wouldn¡¯t deign to meet a Divine Sovereign in the eye. However, these arrogant bastards were now congratting the three me God sect masters like they were their closest family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that the me God Realm King would break through the heavens one day, but much of the credit lies on you, sect masters.¡±

    ¡°There are countless extraordinary geniuses in the world, but the only one who won the Venerable One¡¯s recognition was Realm King Poyun. This is a glorious moment not just for the me God Realm, but also the entire God Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°When the day the Abyss takes over the worldes, the me God Realm will most likely be the new head of the Eastern Divine Region. Please have my heartfelt congrattions, sect masters.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The upper realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region were almost fighting one another to be the first to give the three sect masters their congrattions. They were all wearing their best smiles on their faces, and they only wished they had enough time to shower every word of praise they ever knew over the sect masters¡¯ heads.

    On the other hand, Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie were barely able to give the upper realm kings a perfunctory response. They looked dazed and distracted enough to be stuck in an unwakeable dream.

    The sect masters¡¯ reactions surprised no one. Anyone would¡¯ve be ck-jawed with shock were they in their position.

    The Divine Masters were right about the reaction, butpletely wrong about the reason. Prior toing to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, Huo Poyun had dered in the harshest voice in his life,

    ¡°I, Huo Poyun, did not bow my head even an inch when Yun Che was standing right in front of me, and this foreign hyena thinks he can get me to my knees? Never!¡±

    He had uttered every word through gnashing teeth and with pupils that burned with the heat of the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury.

    A whileter, the sect masters finally looked up at their realm king and felt his excitement and passion. The terrible fear that had gripped their souls since Huo Poyun had made that statement quickly subsided as well.

    What should¡¯ve been a world-ending cmity has turned into a life-changing opportunity for you, Poyun.

    You won¡¯t surrender to irrational impulses anymore, right Poyun?

    ¡°Hahahaha, congrattions on acquiring a new page, Venerable One!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud, boisterousugh resonated in the air like a gong. There was only one man in this universe who couldugh this carelessly before Mo Beichen and under these circumstances, and his name was of course¡­

    Cang Shitian!

    Once upon a time, he was Emperor Yun¡¯s most loyal dog.

    Today, he was the number one minion under Mo Beichen¡¯s feet.

    The moment things had fallen sideways, the man had shamelessly turned every status and privilege Emperor Yun and the Devil Queen had afforded him during the past few years into bargaining chips and bought his way into Mo Beichen¡¯s retinue. And he had seeded.

    Every Sea God and Sea Envoy of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm turned toward the same direction in excitement and joy. No matter what happened to the Deep Sea Realm in the future, they could always trust in Cang Shitian to steer them true.

    For the first time, a bit of emotion entered Cang Shuhe¡¯s pupils.

    After Cang Shitian had arrived on the scene, he bowed respectfully to Mo Beichen and said, ¡°Your humble subordinate, Cang Shitian greets you, Venerable One. I apologize deeply for my tardiness, but it was to prepare a small gift for you, Venerable One.¡±

    Cang Shitian had note alone.

    Following behind him weren''t his usual Enforcers, but a navy blue-colored barrier circting with pure water energy.

    It was none other than the Deep Sea Barrier!

    Locked within the veil of bluish light was an unconscious girl.

    Clothes white as snow and hair dark as night, the girl was a stunning beauty destined to break hearts no matter where she went. However, the way her exquisite features were scrunched up in a frown strongly suggested that she had gone through a painful struggle before losing consciousness.

    There wasn¡¯t a single person who lost theirposure when they saw the girl. Many of them couldn¡¯t hold back a gasp.

    It was because the girl was Emperor Yun¡¯s only daughter, the one and only imperial princess of the entire cosmos, Yun Wuxin!

    ¡°Wuxin¡­¡± Cang Shuhe whispered as she felt Rui Yi¡¯s grip tightening around her arm. She nced sideways and saw her attendant shaking her head profusely and silently begging her not to sumb to recklessness.

    Her husband¡¯s daughter had fallen into Mo Beichen¡¯s hands. Death was the only fate that awaited her.

    Worse, the one who brought this tragic fate upon her¡­ was none other than her dearest brother.

    ¡°...¡± Cang Shuhe closed her eyes. She did not sumb to impulse, but her lower lip was rapidly losing color from how hard she bit it.

    To the north, a pair of devilish spears appeared in Yan Wu¡¯s pupils. She took a step forward, but¡ª

    ¡°You can¡¯t save her, and now is not the time.¡±

    Fen Daoqi¡¯s voice resounded cold and deep in her ears. ¡°It¡¯s not like we intend to leave this ce alive, so why not ensure that our deaths will be meaningful?¡±

    ¡°We will leave behind a mark that will never be forgotten even in a world that ispletely consumed by the Abyss. We will serve as an eternal reminder that Emperor Yun¡¯s reign, however short it may be, is not one that is only made up of cowardly dogs who balk at the first sign of despair! That he had an entire people who would dye the sky red for him!¡±

    For a long time, Yan Wu stayed where she was like her foot waspletely rooted to the ground. In the end though, she heeded Fen Daoqi¡¯s advice and slowly returned to her position.

    Everyone knew that the Deep Sea Barrier was the Southern Divine Region¡¯s strongest barrier, but it was even more impressive than usual today. Not only was it created by Cang Shitian himself, it was clear from the overwhelming energy emanating from the shell that he had used all his power to conjure it. It was honestly a bit over-the-top considering that its only prisoner was Yun Wuxin, but at least it guaranteed that she could never escape by her own power.

    Mo Beichen side-eyed the unconscious girl for an instant before asking, ¡°You call this a ¡®small gift¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Venerable One,¡± Cang Shitian started obsequiously, ¡°Her cultivation level may be poor, but she is Yun Che¡¯s only daughter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Beichen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Chang Shitian leaned forward a little before continuing, ¡°His people had taken great pains to hide her, so it took me quite a bit of effort to finally locate and capture her.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che loves her more than his own life. If he knew that she had fallen into your hands, this one is certain that he would surrender to you without a second thought. You wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to capture him then.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Cang Shuhe whispered as deep helplessness washed over her whole body.

    Qi Tianli¡¯s eyebrows twitched dramatically. It was because he knew Cang Shitian had fucked up so hard it wasn¡¯t even funny.

    RUMBLE!

    Mo Beichen hadn¡¯t moved a muscle, but a terrific shockwave pierced through the air andnded squarely on Cang Shitian¡¯s face.

    A loud bang split the sky as Cang Shitian¡¯s cheekbones caved in at the same time. The former Deep Sea God Emperor was sent spinning across the air before he hit the ground with yet another bang. His momentum didn¡¯t stop until he had dug a gorge that was several kilometers long across the ground.

    It looked like the man could not believe what just happened. It took him several breaths before he finally climbed back to his feet.

    Blood poured profusely out of his nostrils and lips. Hisplexion was reddish ck like dead blood. Right here and now, he was the perfect example of ugliness and wretchedness.

    After he climbed to his feet, he seemed to remember his ce and dropped to his knees in a hurry, ¡°T-this one begs your forgiveness a-and your instructions, Venerable One. I-I don¡¯t understand why you are angry. Please enlighten your foolish subordinate.¡±

    Everyone else was silent as death as well.

    Silver armor gleaming coldly under the grayish sky, Mo Beichen uttered indifferently yet chillingly, ¡°You want to know why I¡¯m punishing you? It¡¯s because I only need a finger to take down Yun Che. I hardly need to resort to such despicable tactics.¡±

    ¡°Bymitting such an act using my name, you have ced an irremovable stain upon the Abyssal Knights and my reputation! Do you understand your sin now, fool?¡±

    ¡°That is not my intent, and I would never dare!¡±

    Cang Shitian wailed while trembling like a leaf, too afraid to even remove the spreading bruise and ckish red blood on his face. He hit his head against the ground as quickly as humanly possible before speaking in the sincerest voice he could muster, ¡°I have kidnapped Yun Che¡¯s daughter of my own ord. My sin is my own to bear, and I am definitely not trying to challenge your heavenly authority, Venerable One.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ This one has no doubt you only need a finger to destroy him, but why waste even a finger on an ant-under-heaven like him, Venerable One?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Yun Che is protected by the Heavenly Profound Treasure, the World Piercer. It is why he is able to make his escape again and again. This one does not believe that Yun Che deserves even a sliver of the time and effort you have spent to hunt him down, which is why I have dared to resort to such a cowardly method.¡±

    He looked up. There was fear on his face, but no regret. ¡°Everyone knows that Cang Shitian is, and will always be, a scumbag. There is nothing more he¡¯s better at than despicable tactics, and it is a fact that certain obstacles in this world are much easier to ovee with underhanded methods.¡±

    ¡°Of course the Venerable One is above such methods, but I¡¯m not! This one can do anything to share some of the burdens on your shoulders, however insignificant they may be.¡±

    ¡°Plus, thanks to my existing reputation, any infamy I rued will fall on my shoulders only. It will not taint your reputation or integrity by even a little.¡±

    The corner of Cang Shitian¡¯s lips bent upward slightly. ¡°On a rted note, this one has spread the news of Yun Wuxin¡¯s capture to every corner of the God Realm. This one is certain that Yun Che has heard of this no matter where he¡¯s hiding.¡±

    A hint of something dark and fierce shed across his eyes at this moment. ¡°He¡­ will definitely show up!¡±

    ¡°What this means is that the one who led him here is my dirty hands, but the one who captures him¡­ will be your mighty self!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Beichen¡¯s aura did not change, nor did he try to punish Cang Shitian any further.

    Qi Tianli joined in. ¡°Venerable One, Cang Shitian is necessary, be it in terms of understanding the God Realm, controlling it, or carrying out certain things. In fact, that is why Yun Che and the Devil Queen value him so highly. Please, do not hesitate to entrust him with anything you deem beneath your notice.¡±

    ¡°If you wish for the Abyssal Monarch to arrive into a perfectly subjugated cosmos, I must insist that you make use of Cang Shitian to his fullest capacity. It will make the journey much smoother if nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Beichen finally responded in a low tone, ¡°You best make sure that your filth stays where it is!¡±

    It was both a warning and tacit consent. Cang Shitian hurriedly bowed his head and swore, ¡°Do not worry, Venerable One. This one will never go overboard even if I am a million times more courageous than I really am. If therees a day where I break this rule, I promise you won¡¯t need to punish me again. I will atone with ten thousand deaths myself.¡±

    ¡°Stand down.¡±

    Mo Beichen finally looked away from Cang Shitian after the arrogant instruction. He also did not look at Yun Wuxin anymore.

    Cang Shitian hurriedly rose to his feet and took a few tentative steps to the back. After he was sure he had permission to leave, he vanished and reappeared in front of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm¡¯s formation immediately.

    The Sea Gods and Divine Envoys stirred restlessly the second he got close.

    Cang Shuhe looked into the eyes of the man in front of her. He was the man she knew and respected the most in her whole life, but after everything he did today, she did not know how to face him anymore.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± She called out while feeling a myriad of indescribable emotions inside of her.

    Cang Shitian¡¯s face was still covered in blood and bruises, but the servility he showed his overlord a moment ago had been fully reced by imperial dignity.

    He slowly stretched out his hand and ordered in a cold andmanding tone that would stand no rebuke. ¡°Give me the Deep Sea Divine Pearl, Shuhe.¡±

 Chapter 1951 - To The Death

    <h4>Chapter 1951 - To The Death</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Cang Shuhe was no ordinary person. It only took her a moment to smooth out the wrinkles of her mind and regain control of her emotions once more. She responded in a calm and peaceful voice, ¡°Brother, the master control of the Deep Sea Divine Pearl has always been in your hands. If you want it, you can just take it yourself, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Although Cang Shuhe was the Deep Sea God Emperor and the current holder of the Deep Sea Divine Pearl, the ¡°holding¡± part was more literal than most people would think.

    In Cang Shuhe¡¯s opinion, she did not have the right to be the master of the Deep Sea Divine Pearl because her Deep Sea divine power was something Yun Che had forced upon her using thews of nothingness.

    Although Cang Shitian wasn¡¯t the Deep Sea God Emperor anymore, he was the man with the greatest Deep Sea divine power in his veins, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm¡¯s greatest protector, and her most trusted brother.

    Add to the fact that she was pretty much a half-puppet when she initially ascended to the throne, it made sense that entrusting the master control of the divine artifact to Cang Shitian would be a better choice than keeping it to herself.

    From the start, Cang Shitian had always been the man holding the Deep Sea Realm¡¯s lifeline in his hands even though he had supposedly retired from his position and passed on everything to his sessor, Cang Shuhe.

    Cang Shitian smiled, the bloodstains and bluish ck bruises on his face giving him a most frightening countenance. ¡°You are my dearest sister. I can never subject you to my power unless I have¡­ no other choice.¡±

    Cang Shuhe: ¡°...¡±

    He casually curled his fingers before continuing, ¡°Shuhe, you¡¯ve always been a kind and gentle sister. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t put me in a tight spot.¡±

    ¡°You should know the Deep Sea Realm¡¯s situation right now very well. I am highly valued by the Venerable One right now, meaning that the best way to protect the Deep Sea Realm is to put everything back into my hands. You must understand this, right?¡±

    At the back, the Sea Gods looked like they wanted to say something. In the end though, they chose to do nothing at all.

    ¡°Miss,¡± it was at this moment Rui Yi whispered, ¡°Just give it to him. It¡¯s not like turning him down¡­ is going to help matters one bit.¡±

    One breath¡­ Two breaths¡­ three breaths¡­

    Four whole breaths of silenceter, a ray of pure blue and rippling waternded on Cang Shuhe¡¯s beautiful palm.

    She made a pushing motion, and the Deep Sea Divine Pearl gently floated into Cang Shitian¡¯s outstretched hand.

    The divine artifact immediately shone a deeper, richer blue the second he caught it in his grasp.

    Cang Shitian lifted the Deep Sea Divine Pearl to eye level. The smooth, glowing surface of the pearl reflected his bloody face.

    His face split into a wide smile, causing the reflection in the Deep Sea Divine Pearl to look uglier and more loathsome.

    This is who I am¡­

    This is Cang Shitian!

    The pearl¡¯s light vanished as Cang Shitian put it away. Without saying another word to Cang Shuhe or ncing at his former subjects even once, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Brother,¡± Cang Shuhe suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cang Shitian paused in his tracks but didn¡¯t look back.

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s gaze bore into her brother¡¯s back for a while before she closed her eyes. She then whispered, ¡°There are many ways of survival in this world, and I do not believe there is such a thing as a wrong way to survive.¡±

    ¡°That is why you must always take care of yourself and keep yourself safe, no matter what happens in the future.¡±

    Her voice was soft and gentle like a small ripple across still water. It traveled straight into the soul.

    It was impossible to pin down the emotions behind those words, but¡­ there was no anger, me, or disappointment at the very least.

    ¡°...¡± Cang Shitian¡¯s neck twitched as if he wanted to look back at her.

    In the end though, he merely responded with a seemingly careless ¡°mm¡± before rising into the air and standing next to Qi Tianli once more.

    The Deep Sea Barrier that kept Yun Wuxin locked up had also flown to his back.

    Clearly, he didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving such an important hostage in anyone else¡¯s hands.

    It was at this moment Qi Tianli looked up.

    ¡°It is time.¡±

    His voice was as heavy as the morning gong. It caused countless nervous hearts to clench abruptly.

    The ceremony that would decide the fate of countless star realms and lives was kicked off just like that.

    The atmosphere was already oppressive to begin with, but now it was positively suffocating. Every inch of space in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning felt like it had been locked down by soul-piercing cold.

    Qi Tianli took two steps to the front and exhaled soundlessly. He then began in a solemn voice, ¡°You¡¯re already aware of this, but a new ruler is soon to descend upon our world. His sacred title is the Abyssal Monarch, and he hails from the powerfulnd known as the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°It is our fate to be subsumed by them, but that is not a bad thing. It simply means that a higher ne and greater ruler will guide us toward apletely different destiny.¡±

    ¡°The Venerable One is a pioneer who hails from the Abyss and receives orders from the Abyssal Monarch himself. As an Abyssal Knight, he wields a transcendent amount of power and a noble soul. The Abyssal Monarch himself is a merciful andpassionate ruler who is not unlike the Gods of the Nine Heavens. The Abyss has enjoyed ten thousand lifetimes of peace under his rule, and I have no doubt that he will lead us to a bright future we could never dream of as well.¡±

    Qi Tianli¡¯s deep, tired eyes swept across the ex-sovereigns of the God Realm as his voice grew heavier,

    ¡°To submit to the dominion of the Abyss, or to cling to your existing determination. That is the choice you will be making today.¡±

    ¡°I do not believe it will be an overly difficult choice though. When met with a tidal wave that could crush everything, the only way to survive is to swim with it. Only then will you learn if you are headed toward a deadly whirlpool¡­ or a whole new world down the line.¡±

    ¡°I should not need to tell you that attempting to defy the wave is going to result in immediate, crushing death.¡±

    In his way, Qi Tianli was doing his best to persuade the masses from struggling futilely against the unstoppable. However, Mo Beichen let out a cold hmph that silenced Qi Tianli immediately.

    ¡°Enough. I will not listen to more pointless talking.¡± The voice of judgment thundered through everyone¡¯s souls. ¡°Those who submit to the Abyss will live, and those foolish enough to resist will die!¡±

    Mo Beichen abruptly lowered his gaze and stomped on everyone¡¯s heart and soul with his terrifying aura. ¡°I¡¯m granting you all the chance to surrender to the Abyss and serve, and if you¡¯re too stupid to ept it, then feel free to resist all you want! Personally, I¡¯m curious to know exactly how many fools exist in this lowly world!¡±

    Qi Tianli waited until Mo Beichen was finished before bowing respectfully. ¡°We are beyond words at the Venerable One¡¯s benevolence. In that case, let us kick off the ceremony immediately starting with the Western Divine Region.¡±

    He immediately descended in front of the Qilin Realm¡¯s formation. His n was to be the first to dere his realm¡¯s surrender to the Abyss and eternal loyalty to the Abyssal Monarch. Once the ceremony was over, he would continue the efforts to unite the God Realm¡¯s will while preparing for the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s weing ceremony. However¡­

    ¡°No.¡± A single word stopped Qi Tianli dead in his tracks as Mo Beichen slowly shifted his gaze to the north. ¡°We will start with the Northern Divine Region first. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a lot more interesting this way.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dead silence hung in the air for a time. Even Qi Tianli had frozen in indecision.

    The Northern Divine Region was the smallest group of them all, but their presence was easily the chilliest.

    On the rare asion they met someone¡¯s eyes, the glitter behind their pupils could only be described as spine-chilling.

    This was despite the fact they were pressured by the Half-God¡¯s aura.

    It was clear what they were nning from the very beginning. Every single Northern Divine Region faction that had shown up today¡ªthe three king realms included¡ªwere brimming with barely restrained mania. They hade here not to surrender to the Abyss, but to die.

    The other three divine regions could not understand their decision, and they never would. They had not been in the Northern Divine Region. They had not been trapped in darkness for seeming eternity, had not fought alongside the Devil Master as he returned them to the light. That was why they could never understand the Northern Divine Region¡¯s loyalty toward Yun Che.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Tianli finally broke the silence, ¡°as youmand, Venerable One.¡±

    The old Qilin turned around to look the northern region profound practitioners in the eye and began in the most amicable voice he could muster, ¡°Emperor Yun and the Devil Queen both fled after they were defeated by the Venerable One. They¡¯re still alive, but I doubt they¡¯ll ever see the light of day again. What this means is that a new option has opened up to you. This option concerns not just your own lives, but also the future of the Northern Divine Region. So please¡­¡±

    ¡°¡®New option¡¯?¡±

    A frigid voice rudely interrupted Qi Tianli. Yan Wu looked up as her pitch ck air slowly floated amidst gloomy darkness. ¡°The Northern Divine Region has only one master, and he is the Devil Master, Yun Che! Our will and thought willst forever!¡±

    ¡°The Abyss? Mo Beichen? You think the likes of you deserve our loyalty!?¡±

    Her words were overflowing with coldness, ruthlessness, and no fear.

    The profound practitioners of the other three divine regions let out soundless sighs in that moment.

    Those who surrender will live, and those who resist will die.

    This meant that Yan Wu had just sentenced herself to death with that deration.

    In this world, there was nothing more foolish than pointless suicide.

    If there was even the slightest hope that they could turn this around, they would¡¯ve been moved by their decision to fight to the death. However¡­

    Mo Beichen was a beast of endless night. There wasn¡¯t even a speck of a star to be found in the sky. To resist was tomit suicide, and there just wasn¡¯t any wisdom to be found in that decision whatsoever.

    The devils of the Yama Realm moved into position before Yan Wu was even done speaking. Now that all pretenses had been dropped, there was no need to suppress the battle spirit anymore.

    They knew that this would be thest time the pride of the Yama Devils would shine in this world.

    Mo Beichen did not move a muscle, and his expression remained the same as ever. The only thing that changed was his eyes tinting slightly with pity and mockery.

    It was like he was watching a bunch of pitifulrvae screaming their pathetic pride about.

    It was exactly what Qi Tianli had expected to happen, but his chest still felt so constricted that he could barely breathe. As if afraid to meet Yan Wu¡¯s eyes, Qi Tianli shifted his gaze to the Soul Stealing Realm and Burning Moon Realm before asking with a sigh, ¡°Soul Stealing and Burning Moon¡­ what about you two?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Fen Daoqi barked out augh before speaking with a voice that sounded as calm as a soft wind, ¡°I do not need to tell you what the Northern Divine Region has suffered for the past million years or so.¡±

    ¡°It is the Devil Master who broke us out of our cage and gave us back our freedom. It is the Devil Master who turned us from caged animals who could do nothing more but lie in ck mud into men who stood proudly beneath the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Our freedom may havested only for a scant few years,¡± dark energy coursed through Fen Daoqi¡¯s veins as his eyes glowed like demonic moons, ¡°but it is enough for us to repay the favor with ten thousand deaths!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand deaths for the Devil Master!¡± The Moon Eaters roared behind him.

    Back then, it was they who apanied Yun Che when the young man hadunched a massacre against the Eternal Heaven Realm. It was where the Northern Divine Region had begun their trampling of the Eastern Divine Region andter on, the entire God Realm, and it was a supreme honor they would remember with their body, heart and soul for eternity.

    No one was allowed to tarnish their pride! No one!

    Chiang!

    Jie Xin and Jie Ling unsheathed their swords and pointed toward the sky. The Nine Witches¡¯ auras and wills became one in that moment.

    ¡°The Soul Stealing Realm would rather fight to thest man than kneel to another!¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s eyes shifted, but he wasn¡¯t looking at the Northern Divine Region. His gaze became locked at a seemingly random spot to the east as a faint, mysterious smile passed through his lips.

    ¡°Ai.¡± The Qilin Emperor let out a deep sigh. ¡°As you say, it took a million years for the Northern Divine Region to be reborn. Are you really¡­ okay with losing it all like this?¡±

    ¡°You made your choice, and we made ours,¡± Fen Daoqi replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s clear you do not share our ways, so let¡¯s not waste anymore breath on pointless talk, shall we?¡±

    ¡°If the Abyss wishes to lord over our Northern Divine Region, then they must step over our devilish blood first!¡±

    Qi Tianli slowly closed his eyes. ¡°In that case, this old one has nothing else to say.¡±

    After he reopened his eyes, he shifted his gaze farther back and asked, ¡°Realm kings of the Northern Divine Region, what about¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cut the bullcrap already you spineless old Qilin!¡±

    A Divine Master cut him off with a rude curse before continuing, ¡°The three king realms¡¯ will is our will. Our devilish blood may run dry, but we will never betray the Devil Master!¡±

    Qi Tianli didn¡¯t get angry despite the rude rebuke. He sighed again and tried to say something, but he was interrupted again by a devilish voice that seemed toe from the depths of his soul, ¡°You will not abandon the Devil Master, but the Devil Master has already abandoned you.¡±

    Her voice pierced the soul long before she made an appearance. There was only one person in the entire world who possessed such a voice.

    Chi Wuyao!

    The Devil Queen appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes in the next moment.

    ¡°Devil¡­ Queen!?¡±

    Her appearance caused every northern region profound practitioner to nch in horror.

    She should be escaping with Yun Che right now. Why had she shown up in this ce?

    And what was that she said just now?

    Chi Wuyao looked down on the Divine Masters, and most of them avoided looking her in the eye. Although Mo Beichen was right there, the Devil Queen had ruled the four divine regions for a number of years.

    She also wasn¡¯t alone. Mu Xuanyin, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Caizhi were all present.

    ¡°God Emperor!¡± The Brahma Kings of the Brahma Monarch Realm eximed in horror when they saw Qianye Ying¡¯er. However, the woman merely ignored their cries and red at Mo Beichen like she could skewer him with her gaze alone.

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Mo Beichen let out an amused chuckle before asking curiously, ¡°I assume you¡¯vee to a decision since you¡¯ve chosen to show yourself to me. Have you learned the folly of your actions, or¡­ have you decided to show off your stupidity even more?¡±

    Anxiety and restlessness spread across the God Realm of Absolute Beginning like wildfire. The Devil Queen, Mu Xuanyin, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Caizhi¡­ it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were the most important people in Yun Che¡¯s life. What on earth were they doing here when Yun Che himself was absent?

    Chi Wuyao turned toward Mo Beichen. She was going to say something when Yan Wu interrupted her with a trembling voice, ¡°What did you say just now¡­ Devil Queen?¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked back at her and attempted to repeat herself in the coldest, most indifferent tone she could muster, ¡°The Devil Master has already abandoned you.¡±

    ¡°But what¡­ does that mean?¡± Yan Wu subconsciously shook her head and asked stupidly.

    ¡°It''s exactly what it sounds like,¡± Chi Wuyao replied. ¡°The sky is falling, and his choice is to hide where the sky cannot reach him for now. This world no longer has anything to do with him, and that includes all of you.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Devil Master is no longer with you, so the belief you¡¯re clinging to ispletely pointless.¡±

    She looked back at Mo Beichen after she was finished. Devilish light danced along the hems of her ck skirt as she spoke in an equally devilish voice, ¡°Those who surrender will live, and those who resist will die. That was your promise to this world.¡±

    ¡°These northern region profound practitioners may have been very callous with their words, but they have not yet been able to put their disobedience into action. If they change their minds now and surrender to the Abyss, I¡¯m sure you will ept them with open arms, right?¡±

    ¡°After all¡­¡± A charming half-smile crossed her lips to match her seductive voice. ¡°You are a self-proimed noble knight of the Abyss and the only pioneer left to carry out your lord and master¡¯s will. I am sure you won¡¯t break your own promise and sully your noble title, right?¡±

    Mo Beichen half-raised his hand and withdrew his fingers bit by bit. ¡°Are you trying to tell me what to do?¡±

    ¡°Devil Queen!¡±

    Yan Wu¡¯s voice cut through the air once more, but the tremor and disbelief had been reced by ruthless determination once more. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do¡­¡±

    In fact, everyone did the instant the Devil Queen had given her response.

    She was trying to save the Northern Divine Region and stop them frommitting suicide.

    But¡­

    ¡°Not this time!¡± Yan Wu dered while staring the Devil Queen dead in the eye. This was the first time she had looked at the Devil Queen with such firm eyes. ¡°We will not obey your orders this time!¡±

    ¡°We all understand your pain, Devil Queen.¡± Fen Daoqi also spoke up in an amicable voice. ¡°Burning Moon has always carried out the Devil Master and Devil Queen¡¯s orders like the mandate of heaven, but just this once¡­ we stand together with the Yama Devils in our defiance.¡±

    ¡°... Ai.¡± Chi Wuyao sighed. She did not seem overly surprised by their response. ¡°If we live, we may yet have a future to look forward to. It has to be better than dying a pointless death.¡±

    ¡°But it won¡¯t be pointless. Even if we are ground to dust, even if we are unable to harm a hair on the enemy, it won¡¯t be a pointless death.¡±

    Fen Daoqi¡¯s smile was fearless and free of regret even though death was so close he could practically touch it. ¡°The God Realm was struck by a foreign threat just three years after it came under the Devil Master¡¯s rule.¡±

    ¡°The people he charged, trusted, forgave, ruled¡­¡± Fen Daoqi¡¯s gaze slowly swept across Qi Tianli, Cang Shitian, and the God Emperors and Divine masters who were unconsciously avoiding his eyes. ¡°They have all betrayed him and left for greener pastures one after another.¡±

    ¡°If even we bend our knees and bow our heads to the enemy, then the future will surely remember Emperor Yun¡¯s reign as a ¡®pitiful¡¯ and ¡®pathetic¡¯ one.¡±

    Hot, unshakeable determination melted into Fen Daoqi¡¯s words as he uttered, ¡°If the Devil Master¡¯s era is destined toe to an end, then we shall drench the final curtains with our blood at the very least!¡±

    ¡°...¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but each and every word pounded against the soul like a hammer. There wasn¡¯t a single profound practitioner present who wasn¡¯t touched by this.

    They weren¡¯t choosing to die in vain. They were sacrificing their lives and power to defend Emperor Yun''s¡ªthe Devil Master¡¯s final dignity.

    It was not a belief they could understand, nor a loyalty they might ever receive for eternity.

    Chiang!

    Yan Wu pointed her Yama spear toward the sky, the savage image of a Yama Devil already floating behind her. ¡°Myte father perished in the Deep Sea to secure the rebirth of the Northern Divine Region, and my ancestors returned to eternal dust to protect the Devil Master. How could I ever face them beneath the nine springs if I, daughter of the Yama Devil, abandon the Devil Master at his most desperate!?¡±

    There was a powerful st of devilish light, and the next thing they knew, every Yama Devil had manifested their images. Theirbined power immediately dyed a great portion of this eternally graynd in ck.

    Every single one of them wore fearless determination on their faces.

    Countless people exchanged chaotic nces with each other. The Divine Masters of the three divine regions had never been so shocked and conflicted until now.

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er let out a quiet sigh. ¡°I wish he could have seen this with his own eyes.¡±

    The devilish aura behind Chi Wuyao¡¯s back continued to sway slowly, but her lips had already curled into a smile that could faint worlds.

    ¡°Never have I been prouder to be born in the once darkest Northern Divine Region than this moment.¡±

    A ribbon appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around her silky arm. Back against the wall, she finally unleashed her devilish powers in full.

    ¡°Children of darkness, let us fight side by side onest time."

    ¡°We fight this battle not for the Northern Divine Region, not for our ns, but solely for the Devil Master!¡±

 Chapter 1952 - Arrival of the Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1952 - Arrival of the Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    A dark storm began sweeping through fearlessly. The will and the devilish blood of the dark profound practitioners were fully ignited.

    From the beginning, Chi Wuyao knew that her chances of changing her people¡¯s mind was less than ten percent.

    She hade to this ce with only one thought in mind, and that was to stand together with them no matter what their decision might be.

    Dark energy shed all around Chi Wuyao. The Nine Witches appeared around their master like nine ck stars adorning the grayish skies of beginning above their heads.

    ¡°Mo Beichen, there isn¡¯t nearly enough blood on your hands to im total domination of the God Realm, and we are but one small fragment of the will to resist of this world.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, there is a not insignificant chance your so-called benevolent andpassionate Abyssal Monarch won''t find a tranquil, entirely subjugated cosmos, but one that''s filled with blood and smoke. I wonder what kind of expression he will wear then?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, hahahaha!¡±

    Mo Beichen burst out inughter for the first time of the day.

    It was just a normalugh, but it caused countless people to cover up their ears with their hands, and their hearts to clench and unclench like crazy.

    ¡°What a great monkey show!¡± Mo Beichen praised with his arms half-raised¡ªhe was a hair''s breadth away from giving them a slow p. ¡°I have to say, this ceremony would¡¯ve been most boring without you all.¡±

    After he said that, he casually turned toward the northern region forces and unleashed his aura.

    Unleashing one¡¯s power was the simplest action a profound practitioner could learn in their journey to the top, but this universe was in no way ready to withstand even such a simple action from Mo Beichen.

    Heaven and earth sank a few centimeters in an instant, and a slight tremor coursed through the oppressed space.

    Then, the world itself began to groan ominously.

    It was as if the very world was clinging to their bodies and shaking in abject fear. There was no one whose blood flow and breathing weren¡¯t cut short by the disy of power.

    It was a terrifying pressure that easily crushed themon sense of the denizens of this universe. They were Divine Masters, and yet every cell, every ounce of power in their bodies felt like they were being crushed by ten thousand mountains.

    Some dropped to their knees and shivered on the spot.

    The zing, tumbling storm of darkness was easily overwhelmed by the aura, and every northern region profound practitioner stiffened to varying degrees. However, the devilish me in their eyes hadn¡¯t weakened in the slightest.

    Chi Wuyao continued to stand proud and tall despite the impossible weight bearing down on her. Not only did she refuse to give an inch, she shot Mo Beichen a smile of astonishment and ridicule before saying, ¡°Mo Beichen, you¡¯re not¡­ nning to take us out yourself, are you?¡±

    Mo Beichen: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a self-proimed noble knight of the Abyss, and you¡¯ve just recruited a bunch of loyal dogs. However, you¡¯re going to fight us yourself even though we¡¯re just a bunch of ¡®lowly¡¯ beings from a lower ne?¡±

    ¡°Who is the master here, you or your dogs?¡±

    The Devil Queen¡¯s voice was somehow soft, pleading, and soul-piercing all at once. ¡°You¡¯re not aiming to be the first pioneer of the Abyss and the biggestughing stock among the Abyssal Knights, are you?¡±

    As an Abyssal Knight, the words of this world were equivalent to the chirping of ants. There was nothing that a resident of the Primal Chaos could say that could affect his knightly soul even a little.

    Even the show of loyalty that shook the three divine regions was nothing but aedy to his eyes. However, his aura froze visibly after he heard Chi Wuyao¡¯s taunt.

    To an Abyssal Knight, their honor was a weakness that could not be impugned no matter what.

    Seven thousand people had chosen to submit, and less than a thousand had chosen rebellion.

    This meant that his side¡ªrtively speaking, since none of them truly deserved to stand with him except Huo Poyun¡ªoutnumbered the rebels seven to one, and here he was <i>deigning</i> to deal with a bunch of Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns himself. When the Abyss officially took over this world, it was possible that his enemies might use this to sully his honor. He might even be aughingstock exactly as that lowly woman said.

    Even Abyssal Knights fought and schemed against one another after all.

    Mo Beichen red at Chi Wuyao for a moment. He knew exactly what she was nning, but he still withdrew his aura in spite of that.

    ¡°Well said,¡± he responded indifferently, ¡°your filthy, devilish blood does not deserve to stain my hands.¡±

    Yes, he was ying into the hands of a lowly being¡¯s scheme. Yes, the people who surrendered to him were going to suffer a significant amount of casualties¡­ but so what? A billion people from this world could die, and they still wouldn¡¯t be worth even a fragment of his knight¡¯s honor.

    For a second, Qi Tianli could not process what he was hearing. Then, his face stiffened like dried fish.

    Every Eastern, Southern and Western Divine Region profound practitioner visibly nched at his deration as well.

    The Devil Queen had obviouslye here with the intention of dying for her cause. However, they never imagined that she was nning to take them to the grave with her!

    All the terrifying memories they had unconsciously repressed after the Devil Queen became their ruler abruptly rose to the surface. It was like the demons shackled inside their souls had broken free from their seals. They suddenly remembered why they didn¡¯t want her as an enemy.

    The Devil Queen wasn¡¯t even their only opponent.

    The Snow Song God Emperor who stood at the pinnacle of the profound way and was second only to Emperor Yun in the entire universe, Mu Xuanyin.

    The thirty-year-old Heavenly Wolf who killed six Eternal Heaven Guardians in a single sword strike, Caizhi.

    The Brahma Monarch God Emperor whose veins ran with the devilish blood of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and could easily convince the Brahma Kings to turn against them at any moment, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡­ And of course, the dark profound practitioners who were already looking at them like they were dead!

    When the Northern Divine Region invaded, that these people had already fought like death was but a fleeting concept to them. To this day, they could not remember those days without feeling a profound sense of fear in their veins. Moreover, themendation ceremony had not taken ce yet. There was a chance¡ªa very high chance, in fact¡ªthat the three divine regions weren¡¯t united in their cause.

    The Brahma Monarch Realm and zed Light Realm of the Eastern Divine Region were obvious examples¡­ The Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm of the Southern Divine Region was a potential threat as well¡­

    Meanwhile, every northern region profound practitioner was suddenly brimming with bloodlust.

    We can take these people to the grave with us? How wonderful!

    This means we¡¯ll be able to adorn Emperor Yun¡¯s final curtains not just with our blood, but these betrayers¡¯ gore!

    Qi Tianli turned around in panic, ¡°Ve¡­ Venerable One¡­¡±

    The Qilin God Emperor could not even control the tremor in his voice. It showed just how panicked he was right now.

    Before he could say anything though, a dark, heavy gaze shot down from above and killed his voice instantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you¡¯re all just a bunch of useless cowards, are you?¡±

    Qi Tianli¡¯s outward disy of fear not only earned Mo Beichen¡¯s scorn, but also wiped away whatever acknowledgement he had had toward the Old Qilin up until his point.

    Qi Tianli¡¯s back became drenched in sweat instantly. He blurted out in a hurry, ¡°N-no! This old one isn¡¯t nning to say that at all! It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    In the end though, the Devil Queen just wasn¡¯t as scary as Mo Beichen.

    After gritting his teeth and doing his best to regain control of his senses, he dered swiftly, ¡°Do not worry, Venerable One. We have chosen to submit to the Abyss, so of course we will do our best to serve it.¡±

    ¡°As you decreed, these rebels do not deserve your personal judgment. We shall seal our loyalty to the Abyss with the use of our lives and the blood of the rebels!¡±

    After he said that, Qi Tianli moved to the back, blurred, and reappeared in front of Chi Wuyao.

    There was no one in the God Realm besides Yun Che who truly dared to stare Chi Wuyao in the eye.

    Qi Tianli didn¡¯t have a choice though. His expression was severe, but his gaze was traveling everywhere but the woman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Devil Queen,¡± Qi Tianli began. He was doing his best to control his voice, but it was still tinged with deep sorrow. ¡°It was a matter of survival. We had no other choice. Know that there is no one in this world who would go against you if they had any other choice.¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked up and stared at the stifled yet pure sky above her head for a moment.

    It was because it would be dyed in sorrowful red until the end of its life in the next moment.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with bending one¡¯s knees to survive.¡±

    Chi Wuyao raised her arm slightly, and her ribbon immediately danced all around her body. It left pitch ck scars along the path it traveled. ¡°But if you think you can get away with betrayal¡­ then you¡¯re sorely mistaken!¡±

    The fury behind the Devil Queen¡¯s voice was such that Qi Tianli felt as if the words were physically searing his soul.

    At this point, the air of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning had gonepletely crazy. No matter how saddened and reluctant the profound practitioners of the three divine regions were, they had no choice but to fight what would be a most terrible war.

    While everyone was gearing up for battle, the source of this cmity, Mo Beichen, was watching from above like he was enjoying a most interesting drama.

    This was what the ancients meant when they made the saying, ¡°tigers toy with the mice.¡±

    ¡°Stay here, Poyun,¡± Mo Beichen said to Huo Poyun with his soul voice, ¡°We shall enjoy this game of weaklings together.¡±

    ¡°Keep in mind to not spend an extended period of time in a weaklings'' world if you do not want to suffer such a tragic fate.¡±

    His instructions were simple, but it showed just how much he valued Huo Poyun.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Poyun replied simply.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s fully unleashed Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had transformed her eyes into a pair of infinite, devilish abysses that could devour everything. The devilish energy running along her ribbon had also be as thick as lightning bolts.

    She alone posed an incredible amount of pressure to the Divine Masters of the three divine regions.

    Her aura was tied to the auras of the other dark profound practitioners. The moment she brought down her ribbon was the moment the bloody war began.

    Right before she could fling her ribbon at Qi Tianli though, her hand suddenly froze in mid-movement, and her pupils suddenly shook like wobbly vortices.

    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes a bit.

    Mu Xuanyin, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Caizhi¡¯s bursting auras came to a standstill as well.

    Qi Tianli, Cang Shitian, Huo Poyun and more¡­ everyone¡¯s expression was changing in varying ways. Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted to a single point in the distant east as if it was pulled by an irresistible force.

    Time itself seemed to have frozen unnaturally in that moment.

    It was because the new presence they were sensing¡­

    Belonged to none other than Emperor Yun himself!

    ¡°Devil¡­ Master?¡±

    Yan Wu, Fen Daoqi and every northern region profound practitioner turned ck-jawed as they stared toward the east.

    Not only did his presence fail to excite or motivate them in the slightest, fear and panic were swelling inside their hearts like never before.

    They didn¡¯t fear death, but that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t fear anything. To them, there was no greater surprise¡ªor more urately, nightmare¡ªthan this.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao let out a quiet sigh.

    Shred~~

    There was a crimson sh, a faint noise.

    And the next thing she knew, two people were standing right next to her.

    Yun Che, Shui Meiyin.

    Yun Che was dressed in in clothes today. His long hair was draped carelessly across his shoulders, and his body seemedpletely free of injuries. His eyes were pits of utter calmness, and floating above his palm was a pearl that emanated many divine powers. Eighteen Southern Sea divine origins swam quietly inside the divine artifact.

    Shui Meiyin was clinging to his arm like an essory. The World Piercer¡¯s light was weaker than ever before, but the young woman refused to let it fade just in case a situation where its power was needed arose.

    ¡°Devil Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Devil Master!¡±

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che?¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­ Yun¡­¡±

    Cries filled with all kinds of emotions cut through the sky. There was no one who wasn¡¯t affected by his appearance.

    It had only been sixteen days since Mo Beichen had set foot in this world, and yet the profound practitioners of the God Realm felt as if they hadn¡¯t seen Yun Che in a lifetime.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Tianli¡¯s gaze flickered, and his mouth twitched uncontrobly at the sight of the young man. Forget speaking, he could barely keep his former liege within his sight.

    Further back, something in Cang Shitian¡¯s pupils crumbled and gave way to the madness within. It was like a sun beam cutting through an entire realm, like a hot knife through butter.

    He was also the first person to give Yun Che a proper greeting. Rtively speaking.

    ¡°Hehehe, hahahaha¡­ WELCOME TO THE COMMENDATION CEREMONY, EMPEROR YUN!¡±

    Heughed andughed like aplete madman. ¡°I WAS THIS CLOSE TO THINKING THAT THE MIGHTY EMPEROR WHO FLATTENED THE GOD REALM BENEATH HIS BOOTS HAD BECOME A COWARDLY TURTLE!¡±

    His voice was epileptic and piercing. He roared and taunted his former liege without any fear or shame whatsoever.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t spare the seemingly crazed man even a single nce. From the start, his gaze had been centered on Mo Beichen and Mo Beichen alone. His perception swept across the imprisoned Yun Wuxin, swept across the Devil Queen, Yan Wu, everyone.

    The Southern Sea Divine Pearl started shing erratically in his palm. It looked like it was close to exceeding a certain threshold.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was the first person to reach Yun Che and gripped his arm with a cold hand. Her fingers tightened unconsciously despite her best efforts to control herself.

    Yun Che smiled a little. ¡°Did you really think I was going to abandon you all and survive by myself for some false hope?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind visiting big sis with you.¡± Caizhi was a lot calmer than Qianye Ying¡¯er. She simply shot him a gentle smile and said, ¡°This way, none of us will be left alone¡­¡±

    Mu Xuanyin looked down in disappointment. ¡°If only you hadn¡¯t woken up so quickly...¡±

    If all was already lost when he woke up, then Yun Che would most likely have followed the script they hadid out for him. He would¡¯ve concealed himself and survived to take revenge in the future.

    Unfortunately¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for me.¡±

    He said not just to them, but the entire Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°So leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Devil Queen,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice abruptly darkened, ¡°Take everyone as far away from here as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She did not hesitate or waste her breath on pointless words. She immediately unleashed her gathered energy, grabbed the Nine Witches, and shot toward the distance at high speed. ¡°All units, pull back!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Wu was still staring at Yun Che with infinite worry and fear.

    ¡°The Devil Master¡¯s order isw!¡± The voice of the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul crushed all hesitation in their souls to dust.

    ¡°... yes!¡±

    The northern region profound practitioners departed the scene a momentter.

    Shui Meiyin had been pulled away from Yun Che as well.

    Mo Beichen did not try to stop them. It was because their lives¡¯ worth could be multiplied a hundred times, and they still wouldn¡¯t be worth a single hair on Yun Che¡¯s body.

    The Heretic God, the Devil Emperor, the World Piercer, the Sky Poison Pearl¡­

    Since the young man had so kindly delivered himself to his doorstep, the least he could do was to be a good, unrelenting host.

    As for the profound practitioners of the other three divine regions, they weren¡¯t nning to fight anyone to begin with. Of course they weren¡¯t going to stand in the way of this duel.

    Yun Che grasped the Southern Sea Divine Pearl as itnded in his palm. The divine origins inside the artifact immediately darted left and right like startled fish.

    Yun Che looked Mo Beichen in the eye for the second time, but there was neither wariness nor shock in his eyes anymore.

    ¡°My name is Yun Che, and I am the emperor of this world.¡±

    He dered slowly and imposingly, ¡°Mo Beichen, for the crime of transgressing my rule, your sentence is death!¡±

    Emperor Yun¡¯s heavenly might was supreme. There was no one in the Primal Chaos who dared to defy it. However, his opponent was an Abyssal Knight. To their ears, his deration sounded powerless at best.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Mo Beichen snorted through his nose. During this time, he had already sealed off all possible avenues of retreat with his divine perception. ¡°You think you have the power to do anything against me?¡±

    The golden light grew stronger right as he finished his sentence. The next second, all eighteen Southern Sea divine origins broke out of the Southern Sea Divine Pearl and entered Yun Che¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1953 - Maximum God Ash

    <h4>Chapter 1953 - Maximum God Ash</h4>

    The eighteen Southern Sea divine origins¡ªeach one a priceless treasure that could¡¯ve been used to nurture powerful Sea Gods and Sea Kings¡ªshone like eighteen supernovas before entering Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Chi Wuyao and the others had evacuated the battlefield at top speed, but they weren¡¯t so far away that they couldn¡¯t see the battle.

    Her pupils contracted into the points of needles as eighteen golden stars became reflected in her eyes.

    ¡°Eighteen¡­¡± She whispered to herself. Even for a mind like hers, she couldn¡¯t help but fall into a daze.

    Just sixteen days ago, he could only control four Southern Sea divine origins at most. How in the¡­?

    Shui Meiyin helpfully supplied the answer, ¡°He spent a month training in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with the hopes of controlling at least ten divine origins by the end of the month. However, he himself had underestimated thetent changes in his body the past few years."

    ¡°By the time we left the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm, he was able to control all eighteen Southern Sea divine origins simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°ording to him, he should be able to maintain his power for over thirty breaths now.¡±

    ¡°Thirty breaths¡­¡± The revtion did not soothe Chi Wuyao in the slightest, however. ¡°So what? Even if he could maintain that form for ten times longer, there¡¯s still¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s worry was spot on. Even if Yun Che could sustain God Ash for a hundred times longer than the expected thirty breaths, he still wouldn''t be able to finish off a Half-God in that time.

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Shui Meiyin¡¯s voice flowed through everyone¡¯s minds like the purest spring as she stared at that distant back. ¡°I¡¯m sure he will create a miracle just like all the other times.¡±

    ¡°And on the off chance he doesn¡¯t¡­ then it is our duty to witness his final light.¡±

    Sixteen days ago, Mo Beichen had perceived Yun Che¡¯s Half-God aura from a distance.

    If he hadn¡¯t figured out what the divine origins did for Yun Che before, he was definitely going to find out now.

    That was why Yun Che gave Mo Beichen no chance to react and activated all avable Heretic God gates at the same time.

    Evil Soul¡ªBurning Heart¡ªPurgatory¡ªRumbling Heaven¡ªHell Monarch¡ª

    God Ash!!

    RUMBLE¡ª

    When God Ash came online, the power rampaging throughout Yun Che¡¯s body was, without exaggeration, a power that the universe itself could not withstand.

    The expansion of aura was so explosive that all space within five thousand kilometers of him cracked like broken ss. The space closest to him was literally splinteredyer byyer.

    ¡°UWAH!!¡±

    The bloodcurdling scream came from Qi Tianli.

    He was the closest Divine Master to Yun Che, so the terrifying st had mmed into the front part of his body with the full force of a meteor. It contorted his face, his torso and his limbs in an instant and sent him flying far, far away into the distant sky.

    On the ground, the profound practitioners who failed to get out of the way in time also suffered the same treatment.

    Countless screams filled the air as these powerful Divine Sovereigns and Divine Masters were sent ten, a hundred, a thousand kilometers away from ground zero¡­

    They were as powerless as yellow leaves against a tornado.

    In just the blink of an eye, Yun Che and Mo Beichen were the only ones left in the area.

    The energy st had left a fine mist of blood in the air, but even that was annihted in the next moment.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Beichen slowly looked up. His eyes were now shining with a light unlike anything he had ever disyed up until this point.

    ¡°Uu¡­ ublurgh¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Countless bodies were still rolling unceremoniously across ground or air. Painful groans resounded from every direction.

    Cang Shitian rolled for a long time before he was able to catch himself and climb back to his feet. He spat out a wad of rock, soil and blood before setting his eyes on the distant Yun Che once more. He paid no attention to anyone else.

    The terrifying aura emanating from Yun Che neither shocked nor frightened him, but for some reason, his facial features were contorting as if a dozen of invisible hands were pulling violently at the muscles.

    As for his eyes, they were shining a manic gleam that was even scarier than a berserk, mindless beast.

    ¡°Is¡­ Is¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­ Emperor Yun?¡±

    Nearly everyone had sustained varying degrees of injuries. The Divine Sovereigns especially had suffered broken limbs, crushed bones, and even ruptured internal organs. However, not one person bothered to look after their own injuries. Half-kneeling or lying on the ground, they all stared nkly at the sky while their eyeballs, hearts, hands, and even their souls shook like a drum.

    Without exaggeration, the shock they felt was powerful enough to crush minds and shatter souls.

    Emperor Yun was the man who conquered all four Divine Regions and ruled the entire cosmos. There wasn¡¯t a single person who doubted that he was powerful beyond their imagination.

    During the war against the Western Divine Region, Emperor Yun had showcased exactly how unimaginable he was to the entire world. He was so powerful that he had crushed the Dragon Monarch, the former champion whose power had gone unchallenged for hundreds of thousands of years, like he was nothing.

    But this? They could dream a thousand dreams, and they still wouldn¡¯t believe that Yun Che was capable of this level of power.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qi Tianli groaned as he sat limply on the ground. The aura hit him the hardest of all the people, but he was the Qilin Emperor. Naturally, his injuries weren¡¯t too severe.

    He looked like he had dropped his soul somewhere during the tumble though. For a long, long time, he just stared nkly at the distance in this undignified posture.

    Meanwhile, Huo Poyun hurried toward Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, and Huo Rulie and drew them to himself. Then, he aided them in suppressing their injuries and quelling the turmoil within their bodies.

    ¡°Are you¡­ okay, Poyun?¡± Huo Rulie groaned out the question while clutching his chest. His eyes were fully focused on the sky.

    ¡°Mm. Don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯mpletely fine,¡± Huo Poyun answered.

    He was perfectly unharmed.

    When Yun Che had activated God Ash, Mo Beichen had conjured a protective shield around him and pushed him away.

    After confirming that the sect masters were okay, Huo Poyun looked up and stared at Yun Che as well. But unlike the others, his expression could only be described as unnaturally calm.

    Zzt~~

    Zzzzt~~

    Sshred!

    Twisted spatial rifts littered the sky like unending, pitch ck lightning bolts.

    The earth looked like it had been sliced clean through by a sharp de.

    The gray sky was falling. From time to time, it would emit dull grumblings that sounded like furious roars or terrified groans.

    Mo Beichen¡¯s long hair was whipped up by the wind. His eyes had narrowed into two long, narrow slits, and his lips had curled into a smile of astonishment and amusement. The one emotion missing from his expression¡­ was fear.

    So this is the power derived from the dual inheritance of the Creation God of Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡­

    Splendid! Truly splendid!

    This has to be His Majesty¡¯s greatest opportunity to achieve grandness, and¡­ the gift andpensation for everything I have suffered until now.

    The Abyssal Knight extended an arm and made a grabbing motion toward Yun Che¡¯s neck. He was reminding Yun Che of the time he had held him by the neck. ¡°You are the bearer of many ancient inheritances, but clearly that isn¡¯t enough to change your humble roots. You will never understand just how ignorant and foolish you truly are.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t actually think that you can defeat me just because you¡ª¡±

    Devilish energy filled the sky before he could finish.

    The next moment, a de wreathed in the darkest ck, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword obliterated all light and descended toward Mo Beichen¡¯s head.

    Assuming the best case scenario, Yun Che could only maintain this form for thirty or so breaths. Moreover, he would not be able to reproduce this power after the Southern Sea divine origins had disintegrated.

    Of course he wasn¡¯t going to waste even a second on it.

    There was zero chance he could defeat Mo Beichen. A stalemate was thest thing he had in mind. His goal was to plunge the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword into his body before he ran out of power!

    One time was enough!

    No cost was uneptable!

    The only reason Mo Beichen even got in one and a half sentences before was because Yun Che needed some time to adjust and concentrate the raging power within him.

    As for his opening move¡­ he went all out from the get go!

    The two times he had activated God Ash¡ªthe first time was to obliterate Fen Daojun at the Northern Divine Region, and the second time was to ughter Nan Zhaoguang and Nan Zhaoming half a month ago¡ªhe had not gone all out. It was because the amount of power he used was proportional to the load and rebound he suffered. The duration of the divine origins would shorten as well.

    This meant that this was the first time he went all out while in God Ash form. Even as the Devil me of Eternal Cmity zed the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, he could feel hundreds of cracks splitting across his body with sickening rity.

    He did not scream or convulse in pain, however. There was only the promise of boiling, and exploding brutality.

    Mo Beichen leisurely raised a hand as Yun Che surged toward him. He was clearly nning to stop the attack in the most casual way he knew. However, his slightly nted eyebrows twitched when the me-wreathed de got close to him.

    When Yun Che activated God Ash half a month ago, Mo Beichen had picked up his aura all the way from the Western Divine Region. He continued to sense it up until the point he had the young man by the throat.

    He would not deny that he was beyond surprised when he sensed Yun Che¡¯s power. But that was it.

    It was the power of a Half-God, but it wasn¡¯t on par with his. Ergo, it was of no threat to him whatsoever. However, Yun Che¡¯s power had never once conformed tomon sense or naturalws.

    It was the same even in apletely different world such as the Abyss.

    Although Yun Che possessed both the strength and domain of a Half-God, it wasn¡¯t because he was in the Divine Extinction Realm, not even close. Somehow, the young man had achieved the impossible with just a cultivation level of the Divine Sovereign Realm; a realm that was ten thousand heavenly chasms away from Divine Extinction Realm!

    Sometimes, Yun Che himself did not know where his true limitsy.

    That wasn¡¯t all. The Devil me of Eternal Cmity was created from the Eternal Cmity of Darkness and the Crimson me. It was a power that was unique to Yun Che andpletely beyond the recognition of the world!

    Mo Beichen¡¯s frown deepened when he realized that the pressure flying toward him far exceeded his initial expectation. When the devilish me closed in, a burning sensation worse than anything he ever felt in his life pierced through flesh and blood and sank into his marrow.

    It even caused his nerves to convulse uncontrobly.

    So, the Abyssal Knight withdrew his arm at thest instant and pushed out with both hands. His power immediately transformed the space in front of him into a massive, terrifying void.

    RUMBLE¡ª

    A million years since the godless era began, the world finally witnessed the sh between two Half-Gods.

    Thousands of pupils contracted into the points of needles as the world waspressed far beyond its ability to withstand. The next moment, an explosion big enough to crush any star realm to smithereens consumed everyone¡¯s senses.

    At the center of the destructive explosion, Yun Che and Mo Beichen were inches away from each other.

    Mo Beichen had paid for his arrogance. Not only did his hasty defense fail to knock Yun Che¡¯s sh out of the way, his own domain was swiftly devoured by the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword. As a result, his arm made direct contact with the burning de.

    Mo Beichen¡¯s arms shook, and he was forced to bend backward to absorb the force pressing down on him. This was not a problem for him¡ªit was a little unsightly, but that was all¡ªor at least that would have been the case, if not for the excruciating pain that instantly plunged him into the depths of purgatory.

    His face warped into an unspeakable visage, and he managed to stop himself from screaming out in pain only because his willpower was that strong. Even so, there was no reason to endure the pain for any longer than was absolutely necessary, so he abruptly pulled back and dashed away from Yun Che, leaving a trail of shattered space in his wake.

    Once he was a suitable distance away, he looked down at his arm and stared at the inch-long sear mark on it.

    He could hardly believe that it was such a tiny wound that had inflicted so much pain that he nearly lost his mind.

    A pair of cold mes lit up in Mo Beichen¡¯s eyes as his gaze turned murderous. However, he didn¡¯t even get the time to convey his knightly rage through his gaze before Yun Che¡¯s blood-stained pupils were reflected in his soul.

    The emperor gave Mo Beichen and himself no time to catch even a fraction of a breath as he brought down his sword a second time. The Devil me of Eternal Cmity seared Mo Beichen¡¯s soul before it even got close to his body.

    Sometimes an instant was all it took to inflict trauma upon someone, even if that someone was an Abyssal Knight.

    Instead of facing the Devil me of Eternal Cmity head on, Mo Beichen plunged downward at the same time he unleashed a st of energy at the iing de. The sh resulted in a twisting domain of destruction that greatly distorted the trajectory of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword.

    That wasn¡¯t all. His palms turned a shade of bronze as he gathered his profound energy. He then thrust his hands straight at Yun Che¡¯s chest.

    Yun Che did not pause for even an instant. He did not attempt to evade or block the st that warped the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword¡¯s trajectory for an instant. He ignored the Half-God attack that was flying toward his chest. He didn¡¯t even bother to encase his body with any protective energy.

    The only thing he wanted was to kill Mo Beichen at any cost!

    This time, his de wasn¡¯t just wreathed in ck mes. A pitch ck wolf with a pair of abysses for eyes had appeared behind it.

    Mo Beichen¡¯s heart convulsed at the sight of it. It was because the second strike was somehow far stronger than the first strike.

    In fact, it was a tad greater than his maximum output!

    This was definitely going to hurt if he took it head on!

    He was a proud and strong Abyssal Knight who was bestowed the title ¡°Guardian¡±.

    The people of this world do not deserve to wound him!

    Once again, he canceled his attack midway and crossed his arms before his own chest. A strange, dark yellow barrier appeared in front of him.

    BOOM¡ª

    The devilish me that could devour heaven itself and the wolf howl loud enough to reach the edge of the cosmos dyed every man and woman¡¯s eyes a stunning dark red.

    For a moment, it felt as if the world had ended. Then, Mo Beichen plunged from the sky and hit a slope at impossible speed, digging a gorge five hundred kilometers long before he bounced back into the sky. He didn¡¯t stop until he had flown at least dozens of kilometers.

    His hair was messy, his silver armor was covered in dust, an indescribable rage burned within his eyes.

    A trail of blood trickled down his lips.

    The Abyssal Knight¡­ was hurt!

    Chiang!

    A Southern Sea divine origin ceased shining forever and ever.

    The blowback from the strike was so powerful that Yun Che himself temporarily lost his bnce and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Before the blood in his throat was even dry though, he sped toward Mo Beichen again and executed a Destroying Sky Decimating Earth that epassed everything within fifty kilometers.

    RUMBLE!

    The impact sounded like ten thousand thunders, and the sky becamepletely covered in dust. Once again, Mo Beichen was sent flying backward.

    Far, far away, the profound practitioners of the entire God Realm felt as if they had plunged into the most ridiculous dream.

    It was a level of power they could neither understand nor grasp¡­

    But everyone with eyes could see¡­

    That Mo Beichen, the Abyssal Knight who had plunged them into absolute despair, was beingpletely suppressed by Emperor Yun right now!

 Chapter 1954 - Crushed Hope

    <h4>Chapter 1954 - Crushed Hope</h4>

    RUMBLE!

    RUMCRACK!!

    BUZZ¡ª

    Every explosion caused the spectators¡¯ blood to stir like tidal waves. Every sh of power was a mini cataclysm of their own right to their ears.

    Space copsed and copsed again and dyed parts of the eternally gray sky of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning in ck. From a distance, it looked as if dozens of giant caves had been drilled through the sky. It was as if the distortion and destruction would never end.

    The ground was in even worse condition. It was littered with countless bottomless and pitch ck abysses.

    Chiang!

    A second golden light extinguished.

    Chiang!

    The third Southern Sea divine origin fell dead.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chiang!

    The seventh star vanished forever from this world.

    Rumble!!

    A sh from Yun Che rocketed him toward the ground and drilled a new hole in the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. It had been over a dozen breaths since the battle began, but Mo Beichen was still the one being pushed. He had not gained the upper hand a single time despite having shed tens of times against Yun Che.

    His countenance started warping uncontrobly. The me in his eyes became more and more restless as well.

    They were not in the Abyss! He was fighting a denizen of a lowly, godless world! It should not be possible for him to be suppressed to this extent, if at all!

    This had to be one of the worst humiliations he had ever experienced in his life!

    This Yun Che¡­ how is his power so¡­

    SHRED¡ª

    The sound of space being violently torn reverberated in his ears as the next attack approached. Mo Beichen spun around as a tinge of madness shot out of his eyes.

    This time, he did not try to evade or defend against Yun Che¡¯s attack. After yellowish brown profound energy burst out of his body and took the form of a massive, thirty thousand meter long rock spear, he threw it straight at Yun Che.

    The rock spearpressed and severed every space unfortunate enough to lie along its path as it shot into the sky. From a distance, it looked as if the realm itself was being split in two.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t nning to avoid it, of course. He met the rock spear head on and struck it with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword.

    BOOM¡ª

    An exceptionally dull and heavy sonic boom swept across the world.

    The destructive strength of the rock spear was still weaker than Yun Che¡¯s. It disintegrated rapidly beneath the power of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword.

    However, the rock spear was much tougher than imagined. A three thousand meter deep crack appeared where the two attacks had met, but it did not explode into smithereens like all the previous attacks.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t going to waste anymore time on it. He teleported away using Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow before following up with a Heavenly Star Lamentation.

    RUMBUZZ¡ª

    The crack on the rock spear deepened, but still it didn¡¯t shatter to pieces. However, its trajectory had been changed enough that it was no longer bearing down on Yun Che anymore. The emperor allowed it to shoot past him toward the northern sky before dashing toward Mo Beichen again.

    The Abyssal Knight¡¯s pupils contracted into needle points. Yun Che had just executed a powerful move a moment ago, so it should take him some time to wind up his next attack. In reality, new energy had erupted from the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword and mmed into Mo Beichen¡¯s crossed arms the next instant.

    Mo Beichen had just fired off a thirty thousand meter long rock spear, so he had no time to redirect his energy to defense at all. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword easily knocked apart his guard before unleashing both its sword might and devilish me point nk.

    BOOM¡ª

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    This was the first time Mo Beichen screamed out in pain not just in this battle, but also since he came to this world.

    The space severing sword might and sky devouring devilish mesunched Mo Beichen into the distance like a piece of burning charcoal. A long, long trail of pitch ck mes was left in his wake.

    Chiang!

    The eighth Southern Sea divine origin faded away.

    A terrifying gleam shot out of Yun Che¡¯s eyes at that moment.

    A golden opportunity!

    Countless wounds erupted throughout his body yet again, but his face still showed no signs of pain.

    The continuous usage of power with zero rest in between was putting an insane amount of load on his body, and he had no doubt that it was absolutely going to result in a killer reboundter. But so what?

    Eyes gleaming, he channeled as much power as he could into his sword before shooting toward the airborne Mo Beichen like a ck meteor.

    This attack was different from all previous attacks because it was a stab, not a sh. His aim was to pierce Mo Beichen¡¯s sr plexus in one go.

    To that end, he had gathered all of his power at the tip of his sword.

    Both his strength and his resolve at their highest, he narrowed the gap between himself and Mo Beichen in no time at all.

    If he could sink just the tip of his sword into Mo Beichen¡¯s chest¡ªor ideally, skewer himpletely¡ªthen He Ling would be able to kill him with the Sky Poison for sure!

    It was their one and only chance to defy the absolute darkness that was the Abyss!

    Unfortunately, a Half-God¡¯s perception was beyond natural. When Yun Che was about three hundred meters away from him, the rm bells in Mo Beichen¡¯s head abruptly rang at full force.

    There was no time to catch himself. Mo Beichen raised his right arm with difficulty, and suddenly, the silver vambrace covering his whole arm swelled and unleashed a yellowish brown profound light so thick that it almost seemed tangible. The next moment, a strange profound formation that was shaped like a boulder expanded in front of himself.

    Ding~~~~~

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword stabbed into the profound formation that had appeared at thest minute, but it failed to pierce through in one go. Not only that, instead of the explosive sh of power Yun Che had grown ustomed to since their battle began, the two shing powers generated a screech so shrill that even he was convulsing in pain.

    A couple of cracks appeared on the boulder-like formation¡­

    But that was it!

    Forget making physical contact with Mo Beichen¡¯s body, it could not even prate the formation!

    ¡°...¡± The ck gleam residing in Yun Che¡¯s eyes condensed violently.

    BOOM!

    There was a massive explosion, and Mo Beichen let out another scream of pain. Patches of Devil me of Eternal Cmity still burning on several parts of his body, he hit the ground like a meteor and sank to god-knows-where.

    The resulting shockwave turned out to be far greater than he expected. He was knocked back uncontrobly from ground zero.

    He immediately caught himself and attempted to pounce on Mo Beichen once more, but his vision abruptly blurred harder than ever before. Several mouthfuls of blood forced themselves out of his lips as he swayed on his feet, and he nearly fell from the sky there and then.

    He was using God Ash, and yet he hadunched attack after attack without a single pause. The damage he umted finally exceeded his limits and caused him to lose control over both his body and his aura.

    Yun Che had no choice but to take a moment to adjust his breathing. While panting, he shot a chilling re at the spot Mo Beichen had disappeared.

    That barrier¡­

    Meanwhile, the other profound practitioners were already standing at the absolute edge of the battlefield, but the shockwaves still managed to push them to god-knows-where.

    There was no question that the battle between Half-Gods hadpletely exceeded their recognition, no, their imagination. They were so stunned that they were beyond numb.

    The environment where the battle took ce was destroyed so thoroughly that not even cataclysmic was a good enough word to describe it.

    If this battle had taken ce in the God Realm instead of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, it was unimaginable how many lives and star realms would¡¯ve perished from this fight.

    The most unthinkable thing of all was Emperor Yun¡¯s power! His true power!

    The man who stepped out of the Northern Divine Region and conquered them all wasn¡¯t a Devil Master after all. No, he was a true Devil God!

    If Long Bai could somehow witness this from his grave, he would be thankful that his death wasn¡¯t apletely undignified one. After all, he at least got to exchange a couple hundred blows with Yun Che before thetter had decided to up the ante.

    Extreme shock and non-stop revtions assaulted their senses so frequently it almost felt like it was normal to be ck-jawed all the time.

    ¡°The Venerable One¡­ is no match for Emperor Yun!¡± One higher realm king muttered.

    Yun Che had held the upper hand the whole fight. Mo Beichen had barely been able to get in a hit or two.

    Yun Che was standing proudly in the sky. Mo Beichen was sleeping in an abyss of his own making.

    They could never have imagined this scene until today.

    Was Emperor Yun actually going to repel this hopeless cmity?

    ¡°Is¡­ is this actually happening? Is Emperor Yun actually going to save us all?¡± An higher realm king said in an uncertain tone.

    ¡°Hmph. Stop being so naive.¡±

    The Xuanyuan Emperor let out a quiet hmph. ¡°If this was true, Emperor Yun would not have run with his tail between his legs and hidden like a turtle for an entire half a month. The Devil Queen would not have shown up today tomit suicide.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the three Yama Ancestors haven¡¯t shown their faces even now. If we weren¡¯t sure before, we now know that the rumors that they died to facilitate Emperor Yun¡¯s escape are definitely true.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Not far away, the Purple Micro God Emperor echoed in agreement. ¡°When Emperor Yun appeared, he held the Southern Sea Divine Pearl in his hands. He then infused his body with eighteen Southern Sea divine origins.¡±

    They were both god emperors of the Southern Divine Region. Of course they recognized the Southern Sea Divine Pearl.

    ¡°It is clear that Emperor Yun¡¯s power stems from the Southern Sea divine origins, and¡­ did you notice that they have been disappearing one by one this whole time?¡±

    It was the remnant of the old gods. They shone as bright as the stars in the night sky, and no one here was blind to their brilliance.

    ¡°In other words, Emperor Yun¡¯s power should disappear when all eighteen Southern Sea divine origins are exhausted.¡±

    In fact, eight of them had already been extinguished forever.

    ¡°At this rate, the remaining ten divine origins shouldst another twenty breaths at most.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ while it might seem that Emperor Yun held all the advantage, not even he can kill the Venerable One in twenty breaths!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s power was just too unusual, and the light of the Southern Sea divine origins too bright.

    After their initial shock and disbelief had passed, everyone started to realize that the extinguishing stars were really the countdown for his power¡­ and their fates.

    ¡°And even if a miracle happened, and Emperor Yun managed to kill the Venerable One,¡± the Purple Micro God Emperor continued pessimistically, ¡°that man¡­ is just one pioneer of the Abyss.¡±

    The cold yet undeniable reality of his words extinguished the ember of hope almost as soon as it was ignited.

    Back to the battle. While Yun Che was trying to adjust his breath, He Ling was beyond worried inside the Sky Poison Pearl.

    It was because she knew better than anyone how hurt Yun Che was right now.

    Strength wise, Yun Che at maximum God Ash was stronger than Mo Beichen. However, the injuries he suffered from the cruel rebounds were far worse than the ones he had dealt to Mo Beichen.

    Moreover, Mo Beichen¡¯s defense was clearly superior to his offense. When the man had summoned his yellowish brown profound energy for the first time, deep anxiety had immediately grabbed her soul in a death grip.

    Earth profound energy was the least cultivated element type not just in the lower realm, but also the God Realm. It was because earth profound energy possessed the strongest defense, but also the weakest destructive power of all element types.

    (Only light profound energy, an element type that could only be borne by special beings, was weaker than earth profound energy in terms of destructive power.)

    It was why the vast majority of profound practitioners looked down on profound practitioners who cultivated earth profound energy.

    In a world where the strong devoured the weak, and everyone sought to dominate one another, to cultivate a power that was only good for defense and protection was the same as practicing cowardice.

    Yun Che had fought countless experts since he set foot in the God Realm, but the amount of earth profound practitioners he encountered could probably be counted on two hands.

    That was how rare earth profound practitioners were in this universe.

    Even the Heretic God had chosen to discard the Earth Seed when he made the decision to throw one of the Heretic God Seeds into the Abyss.

    However, the earth profound energy surrounding Mo Beichen¡¯s body was thest thing He Ling wished to see right now.

    There were two main branches of earth cultivation. The first one was sand, and the second one was stone. The former gave control, while thetter gave defense.

    Mo Beichen was without a doubt a stone-branch earth profound practitioner!

    When He Ling saw Mo Beichen deflecting Yun Che¡¯s full-powered stab despite having expended his strength, her heart had immediately plunged into the depths of despair.

    How could this be¡­

    Of all the things he could¡¯ve specialized in¡­ why stone? Why!?

    RUMBLE!

    The earth split apart, and Mo Beichen shot up into the air and reentered everyone¡¯s view.

    His earlier arrogance and dignified appearance were nowhere to be seen.

    The Devil me of Eternal Cmity had burned the man¡¯s face, neck, arms¡­ there was almost no part on his body that wasn¡¯t covered in burns. Over seventy percent of his hair was burned to nothing, and his exposed scalp was scorched ck.

    Besides that, he had suffered varying degrees of superficial wounds all over his body. That was the problem though. They were all superficial. The longest wound on the man¡¯s body was only one-sixth of a meter long, and not a single wound was deep enough to expose bone.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s hands tightened around the hilt of his sword.

    He shared the same worry as He Ling as a matter of course.

    He would rather face a Mo Beichen who was twice as destructive as he was than this.

    Right now, Mo Beichen felt like his soul was a million raging devils.

    It never urred to him that the first time he lost control of his emotions after bing an Abyssal Knight would take ce in this lowly world!

    He raised his right arm again. The silver vambrace had transformed into a long and narrow shield.

    It was an arm shield, and yellowish brown profound energy that looked like flowing sand was circting around it.

    ¡°You¡­ you dare¡­¡±

    When he spoke, there was enough fury in his words to tear a soul apart. ¡°You dare dirty the shield His Holiness bestowed me with your filthy hands!?¡±

    Every man and woman who survived the stringent training and tests to be an Abyssal Knight was given an abyssal profound artifact by the Pope.

    Mo Beichen was no exception. He had received his vambrace on the day he became an Abyssal Knight.

    Although the vambrace was a defensive profound artifact with zero destructive power, itplemented well with his earth profound energy. It made his defense even more disgusting than it already was.

    Besides that, the vambrace was a gift from the Pope and the symbol of acknowledgement from the Abyssal Monarch himself. It was the symbol of his identity and his honor!

    This was why Mo Beichen was truly furious. He wasn¡¯t angry that he looked horrible and unsightly, he was angry that Yun Che had forced him to use his abyssal profound artifact.

    Yun Che did not say a word in response. He gathered all of his willpower, retook control of his dying body, and raised the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword once more.

    Thump!

    Thump!!

    THUMP!!!

    In He Ling¡¯s world, Yun Che¡¯s heartbeat suddenly beat many times louder than it had before.

    Fear and panic filled her emerald eyes instantly.

    She had be one with Yun Che in the most literal sense for many years. There was no one who knew him better than her. That was why she knew exactly what Yun Che was thinking right now.

    When they walked out of the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm with the knowledge that he could control eighteen Southern Sea divine origins at the same time, they were actually quite confident that they would be able to strike down Mo Beichen.

    Now, after Mo Beichen had demonstrated his terrifying level of defense, Yun Che realized that his chance of skewering him in the time he had left¡­ was so small it might as well be zero.

    Not all was lost, however. He still had onest trump card in his pocket.

    A trump card that he nned to use only if all hope was lost. A trump card that could only be used by sacrificing his own life.

    Its name is¡­

    Other Shore Asura!

    ¡°No! Master! No!¡±

    He Ling screamed as she desperately tried to stop Yun Che from sumbing to the impulse. ¡°It¡¯s not that time yet! There has to be another way! Please! Please!¡±

    Suddenly, the Devil Queen¡¯s figure shed across her mind.

    Out of everyone present, she was the only one who could interfere with Yun Che and Mo Beichen¡¯s fight! It was because she possessed the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul!

    Blinded by panic, she hurriedly located Chi Wuyao¡¯s aura and sent her a soul transmission:

    ¡°Sister Devil Queen, please help master with your Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul! As long as master can stab that man with his sword, I¡¯ll be able to kill him with the Sky Poison! Please! You¡¯re the only one who can help master now!¡±

    It was at this moment Mo Beichen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You think you can stab me with your sword and poison me to death? You must be¡ª¡± He was about to ridicule He Ling¡¯s foolishness when suddenly, he remembered something and narrowed his eyes further. ¡°Sky Poison¡­¡±

    ¡°The Sky Poison Pearl!?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t bothered to hide his voice. Everyone could hear him as clear as day.

    Yun Che¡¯s sword froze in mid-air.

    He Ling¡¯splexion and eyes turned deathly white in an instant.

    There was no one who could listen in on He Ling and Yun Che¡¯s soul conversation. But a soul transmission to Chi Wuyao, who was far, far away from the center of the battlefield? Who did she think Mo Beichen is? He was a Half-God. It took him barely any effort to intercept the soul transmission.

 Chapter 1955 - The End of Deep Sea (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1955 - The End of Deep Sea (1)</h4>

    For a moment, an unexpected yet terrible silence loomed over the cmitous world.

    Shui Meiyin jerked violently as all the blood drained away from her face.

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡± A powerless murmur also slipped out of Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips.

    Shui Meiyin had already told her about Yun Che¡¯s n using her Stainless Divine Soul. She had been looking for an opportunity to unleash her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul the entire time.

    In this world, there was no one who had a better sense of opportunity than Chi Wuyao. When she struck, it was always when her enemy was at their weakest and most vulnerable. She was one of the main reasons Yun Che was able to conquer God Realm as quickly and as dominantly as he did.

    While Yun Che was staking his life to create that opportunity, Chi Wuyao too was seeking that opportunity with all her might.

    Unfortunately for them, their n had just been exposed to Mo Beichen. He was going to be on his guard from now on.

    In other words¡­

    They''d never get the chance they were hoping for.

    ¡°That is a good n. You gave me chills for a second there,¡± Mo Beichen said in a low voice. He did not think that their n wasughable, nor did he ridicule it as just another lowly being¡¯s pipedream.

    He might look down on everything in this world, but he would never, ever look down on the Sky Poison Pearl. After all, it was one of the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, a profound artifact that was considered to be on the same level as a Creation God.

    Qi Tianli had already told him that Yun Che possessed the Sky Poison Pearl, but he had no idea how powerful or terrifying its poison might be.

    This meant that the Sky Poison was aplete unknown to him, and there was nothing more terrifying than the unknown. Ergo, if he hadn¡¯t lowered his guard before, he absolutely wasn¡¯t going to start now.

    ¡°HAH!!!¡±

    Yun Che shouted as a devilish pattern erupted within Yun Che¡¯s pupils. After the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword had returned to peak strength, he brought it down on Mo Beichen¡¯s head once more.

    Mo Beichen threw out both arms to guard against the attack, but something was different this time. Yellowish brown profound energy actually shone from his left arm before taking the form of an arm shield just like the one on his right arm. At the same time, a boulder-like profound formation expanded across its surface.

    The two profound formations joined together to form a defensive barrier that could plunge anyone into despair.

    BANG¡ª

    Yun Che¡¯s devilish me and sword might exploded across the boulder formation.

    Both men¡¯s arms shook violently as a mighty explosionunched them away from each other.

    The wind howling beside his ears felt cold and miserable. Even though he caught himself by severing the space behind him with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, blood gushed out between his lips once more.

    This time, the recoil and rebound were causing cracks to appear on his internal organs as well.

    Chiang!

    The ninth Southern Sea divine origin winked out.

    Yun Che was running out of time.

    Moreover, his physical condition would only worsen as the terrible rebound consumed him, which meant that his strength and control would only grow weaker as time passed.

    Some distance away, Mo Beichen had also skidded to a halt. Yun Che¡¯s attack had left a couple of long, thin cracks across the yellowish brown barrier, but they were healing at a visible rate.

    By the time he fully righted himself, all of the cracks had disappeared into nothing, leaving behind only a wless, practically untouched wall.

    Previously, Mo Beichen had raged at the fact that he was forced to use just a single vambrace. But now, he was holding both of them in front of himself.

    Yun Che did not deserve them. No one in this world deserved his profound abyssal artifact!

    But the Sky Poison Pearl? Yes! Yes it does!

    No matter how poor his opinion of this world was, only an utter fool would act high and mighty before the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ¡°...¡± This time, even Chi Wuyao had closed her eyes helplessly.

    The situation wouldn¡¯t be so hopeless if Mo Beichen was even the slightest bit more arrogant than he was.

    With his twin shields in front of himself and his profound energy surrounding his entire body, Mo Beichen¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave and solemn.

    ¡°I am His Majesty¡¯s loyal subject and 779th Abyssal Knight, the ¡®Dust-sealing Guardian¡¯ Mo Beichen.¡±

    ¡°Today, I use my shield of protection against a lowly being not to trample over my own honor, but to defend my body and secure priceless artifacts and inheritances for my eternal liege!¡±

    He was justifying his actions both to himself and the Abyss.

    He must treat the Sky Poison Pearl with the highest level of caution, but his opponent was ultimately just a lowly mortal.

    In the end, there was no denying that he had vited his knightly honor by using his profound abyssal artifact against a lowly mortal from this world.

    They could hardly believe it, but Mo Beichen¡¯s solemn deration had plunged them into deeper despair.

    Even worse than the despair was the shock assaulting their senses. They had thought there was nothing else that could shock them after everything they had been through up to this moment, but they were proven wrong yet again.

    The 779th Abyssal Knight¡­

    Mo Beichen was the most powerful profound practitioner they had ever seen¡­ and he was only ranked 779th among the Abyssal Knights!?

    Just how many terrifying Abyssal Knights were there in that ce known as the Abyss!?

    As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, the priests and Pope stood above the knights¡­

    The Abyssal Emperor was above all of them!

    What could they possibly do against such power?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ master¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Inside the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s space, He Ling was curled up into a ball and shivering like a leaf. She could not stop sobbing as she apologized to Yun Che again and again.

    Their final hope¡­ and she had destroyed it with her own hands.

    No one had ever managed to intercept her sound transmission before, but¡­ she never understood or touched the power of a Half-God either.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re not allowed to me yourself.¡±

    Yun Che consoled He Ling in a gentle yet domineering voice before dashing toward Mo Beichen once more.

    Mo Beichen crossed his arms in front of himself and simply waited for Yun Che to reach him. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t even going to bother with a counter attack anymore. He was going to protect himself with all his might!

    The Abyssal Knight with the title ¡°Guardian¡± had gone into full defense mode with his defensive artifact turned on.

    There was nothing more despairing than this situation.

    This time, Mo Beichen did not move a muscle. In fact, his eyes didn¡¯t so much as twitch as Yun Che bore down on him with another sh.

    Right before Yun Che¡¯s sword would make contact with his barrier though, the young man¡¯s figure suddenly blurred in front of him.

    It looked as if the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword was shing toward him, but the expected impact didn¡¯t happen at all. It was an afterimage.

    Executing Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow and Moon Splitting Cascade in quick session, Yun Che was able to appear behind Mo Beichen in an instant before thrusting his burning sword at the man¡¯s heart.

    The yellowish brown-colored profound formation appeared when the de was a-third of a meter away from Mo Beichen¡¯s back.

    As it turned out, Mo Beichen¡¯s boulder formation did not just cover one side.

    It was a globe that protected every angle of his body.

    In other words, there wasn¡¯t even a gap that he could exploit!

    THANG!

    The metallic ng was followed by an explosion of power.

    Yun Che and Mo Beichen were pushed fifty kilometers away from each other once more.

    The Abyssal Knight¡¯s face turned red, but he returned to normal just a few secondster.

    Thin cracks appeared on his profound formation again, but they healed just half a breathter.

    Mo Beichen had to admit that Yun Che¡¯s destructive power was terrifying even to him. There wasn¡¯t a single attack that hadn¡¯t left some cracks on his boulder formation.

    If he had continued to act with the same arrogance and carelessness as at the onset, there was definitely a chance Yun Che could¡¯ve caught him by surprise and impaled him with his sword.

    Now, his dream was just that, a dream.

    ¡°The name of this arm shield is ¡®Eternal Boulder¡¯,¡± he dered. Right here and now, his figure felt as tall as tall as a mountain that propped up the sky. ¡°It will fill your remaining time with endless despair!¡±

    By now, everyone was aware that the dying light in Yun Che¡¯s body signified the time remaining before his Half-God powers expired. Naturally, Mo Beichen was no exception.

    There was a cold and short silence. Then, the corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips turned up.

    The light in his eyes deepened as it became mixed with an unspeakable weight and darkness. He pointed his sword at Mo Beichen and said slowly, ¡°If it is my fate to die here today, then I will make certain¡­¡±

    ¡°That you wille to the grave with me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Mo Beichen chuckled. ¡°Keep dreaming, fool!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± He Ling abruptly looked up from her position and screamed piteously, ¡°No¡­ No!!¡±

    RUMBLE!!

    Profound energy, flesh and blood exploded from Yun Che¡¯s body once more as he attacked Mo Beichen.

    The situation waspletely hopeless, but he still had nine divine origins. He could still struggle for a while.

    So he would linger. He had too many things in life he couldn¡¯t let go. He would linger until thest possible moment before he did the inevitable.

    When there were three stars left in the sky, the Asura would return to this world!

    His life for a temporary reprieve for all life in the Primal Chaos¡­ Hah, it would be worth it!

    RUMBLE!

    RUMBLE!!

    The sh between sword and shield continued to destroy the God Realm of Absolute Beginning with unbridled savagery. The dim lighting twisted their figures into indistinct, warped shadows.

    Explosive ck mes, a howling wolf, and a yellowish brown light that could not be destroyed no matter what pierced everyone¡¯s eyes again and again.

    Now that his mind was finally made up, his power was flowing smoother than ever before.

    He was no longer restricting his mind either. Like an invisible hand, his divine perception brushed past Chi Wuyao, Mu Xuanyin, Qianye Ying¡¯er¡­ and of course, Yun Wuxin inside the barrier.

    Out of everyone present, Chi Wuyao was the only one who sensed his touch and figured out his intentions.

    ¡°Idiot,¡± The darkness in her eyes melting away into gentle water, she whispered in a voice only she could hear, ¡°Do you really think we would let you go alone¡­¡±

    Chiang!

    The tenth Southern Sea divine origin died.

    Chiang!

    The eleventh Southern Sea divine origin turned into dust.

    The Half-God power he unleashed was powerful enough to destroy the world, and yet it just couldn¡¯t destroy the Eternal Boulder no matter what. And all this time, the stars kept winking out one after another.

    Powerless, hopeless¡­ the words appeared in nearly everyone¡¯s mind at least once.

    Hope wasn¡¯t what kept the final seven stars going. It was the reluctance to let go even though they knew that their efforts would be for naught.

    Down on the ground, Cang Shuhe abruptly looked to one side.

    There, her brother, Cang Shitian was less than three hundred meters away from her.

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    Everyone was paying attention to the battlefield and watching as the starlights extinguished one after another. As a result, almost no one had noticed Cang Shitian¡¯s movements.

    He casually pushed the Deep Sea Barrier containing Yun Wuxin to Cang Shuhe.

    ¡°This is yours.¡±

    He leaped into the sky after saying that.

    Cang Shuhe quickly caught the Deep Sea Barrier.

    Excluding Yun Wuxin, even the weakest profound practitioner present was a high rank Divine Sovereign. There was no chance Yun Wuxin could¡¯ve survived the shockwaves if she was exposed to them even a little.

    Cang Shitian had created the Deep Sea Barrier with almost all of his power. It did its job perfectly, and not a hair on her person was harmed in the slightest.

    Cang Shitian had not returned to her previous location, however. Instead, he flew straight toward Yun Che and Mo Beichen¡­

    Therey the battlefield of Half-Gods. It was a forbidden domain not even a powerful Divine Master could go near.

    ¡°Brother, what¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    As Cang Shuhe stared at her brother¡¯s back, a deep sense of unease suddenly welled up inside her heart.

    Cang Shuhe came to a stop upon hearing her question.

    He was too close to the battlefield, so deadly energy des left wound after wound on his face and his body. However, he remained where he was as if he couldn¡¯t feel them at all.

    There was a sh of deep blue, and he raised his hand to reveal the Deep Sea Divine Pearl he had taken from Cang Shuhe earlier.

    The divine artifact was the origin of the Deep Sea lineage, and the heart of the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡±

    He chuckled, The sheer madness and brutality he had buried in his eyes this whole time finally unleashed.

    Then, he uttered the words that could only havee from a madman:

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Mo Beichen, of course!¡±

 Chapter 1956 - The End of Deep Sea (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1956 - The End of Deep Sea (2)</h4>

    Cang Shuhe froze. Everyone froze.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you saying, God Emperor?¡± A Sea God eximed in bewilderment. Although Cang Shitian was retired, he still called him ¡°God Emperor¡± out of habit.

    The shes of the Deep Sea Divine Pearl grew unnaturally violent. It was like a wild animal who¡¯d just been woken up from her slumber.

    Cang Shitian gripped the Deep Sea Divine Pearl tightly while slowly moving it toward his sr plexus. His snarl grew more and more inhuman by the second.

    ¡°Yu Che isn¡¯t the only one who could use a divine origin to generate power beyond the world¡¯s limits.¡±

    This time, no one could say anything in response to his words.

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s trembling eyes slowly lost their focus.

    I knew it¡­ I knew it¡­

    She already had a vague premonition when he abruptly demanded the Deep Sea Divine Pearl from her.

    It was because she knew her ¡°only¡± rtive too well.

    Behind her, the Sea Gods nched after their initial astonishment had passed.

    They all recalled a certain page on the Deep Sea God Canon at the same time¡­

    The most taboo page of them all!

    They still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on here though. The forbidden power could neve be realized because it required certain critical prerequisites to be fulfilled, and Cang Shitian was literally thest person who would ever fulfill those prerequisites.

    Or so they thought.

    The Sea Gods were just about to express their bewilderment when Cang Shitian did something that stunned them all to speechlessness.

    He had thrust his left fist¡­ into his own chest.

    Bang!!

    His entire left fist sankpletely into his sr plexus.

    Pssssh!

    He proceeded to pull out his hand and caused a mad gush of blood.

    His gaze pierced through the shattered flesh and bone andnded on his very own profound veins.

    The former Deep Sea God Emperor had just inflicted an unbelievably cruel act onto himself, and yet the expression on his face wasn¡¯t pain, but a wraith-like, spine-chilling grin.

    The next moment, he mmed the Deep Sea Divine Pearl through the hole in his chest and into his profound veins.

    If Cang Shitian¡¯s act of self-harm only drained all the blood on the Sea Gods¡¯ face earlier, now their eyes were shaking like a million dying stars.

    It was a kind of fear that was a thousand times greater than even their fear toward Mo Beichen¡¯s power.

    ¡°God¡­ God Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    It was like the four Sea Gods had suddenly been pierced by ten thousand des, and they were about tounch one final attack against their sworn enemy. They all rushed toward Cang Shitian while roaring the most fearful and desperate howls of their lives.

    Cang Shuhe was the only one who stayed where she was. She didn¡¯t even attempt to voice any discouragement.

    It was because she knew how proud her brother was beneath that shameless exterior he intimidated the entire world with.

    She knew even better that no one could stop him once he had made up his mind. No one.

    A translucent tear slowly slid down her cheek.

    Brother¡­

    I leave¡­ everything to you¡­

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Cang Shitian responded to the Sea Gods¡¯ maddened howls with a low growl of his own.

    The divine light of Deep Sea radiated out of his person, and¡ª

    BOOM¡ª

    Bloodcurdling screams escaped the Sea Gods¡¯ throats as they were thrown back like helpless bundles of wheat.

    No matter how powerful the Sea Gods were, they were no match for their former God Emperor, Cang Shitian. However, it was equally impossible for Cang Shitian to have repelled them as easily as he did.

    The sudden, unexpectedmotion drew everyone¡¯s gazes. Their souls quaked in shock when they realized what they were seeing.

    The Deep Sea Divine Pearl was deeply embedded in Cang Shitian¡¯s sr plexus. It clung tightly to his profound veins and bathed in his Deep Sea blood.

    Suddenly, a halo of deep blue light so powerful that it enveloped everything within hundreds of kilometers shone out of Cang Shitian.

    Originating from the center of his chest, the rays of light pierced through his skin, flesh, veins, blood, bones, and more. It slowly spread until his entire body¡ªinternal organs, fingernails, eyes and even his hair¡ªwere dyedpletely blue.

    In just the blink of an eye, Cang Shitian had transformed into a pure blue figure with bluish cracks all over his body, and eyes as deep as the sea itself.

    What really paralyzed the spectators in speechless terror was the insane amount of energy gushing out of his body.

    Cang Shitian was the former god emperor and the current Chief Enforcer. No one doubted that he was incredibly powerful. However, the power currently circting throughout his body was way stronger than his absolute limit. In fact, it was slowly but surely tearing through the insurmountable power ceiling that was imposed on all Divine Masters of this world!

    Not only that, the trembling deep blue profound light was still expanding non-stop.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡­ what is that!?¡±

    Many people cried out involuntarily even as the battle between Yun Che and Mo Beichen was still going on.

    To the outsiders, Cang Shitian¡¯s sudden disy of power was shocking beyond imagination. But to the four Sea Gods who knew the Deep Sea God Canon, they only felt absolute despair.

    ¡°Stop¡­ stop!¡± A Sea God screamed hoarsely as he practically crawled his way toward Cang Shitian. He was trying to stop his former liege with all his might.

    However, the aura gushing out of Cang Shitian now was such that he couldn¡¯t even approach him.

    In any world or ne, the price one must pay to obtain power beyond their absolute limit was usually quite terrible.

    Right now, Cang Shitian was wielding such power, and the price he paid to obtain it was his life¡­

    And the future of the Deep Sea bloodline!

    ¡°Have you gone insane, Cang Shitian!¡± A Sea God screamed his former liege¡¯s name with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Are you trying to be the eternal sinner of the Deep Sea lineage? The former god emperor and all your ancestors will murder you in the afterlife for this!¡±

    ¡°God Emperor, stop¡­ stop! There¡¯s still time to stop this madness!¡±

    The most longest-lived and experienced Sea God of the four was literally crying at this point. He begged, ¡°Why are you doing this, God Emperor¡­ Yun Che is destined to be destroyed, and you¡¯ve already secured yourself and the Deep Sea Realm by submitting to the Abyss¡­ so why are you destroying our present and future with your own two hands!?¡±

    By now, there wasn¡¯t a hair on Cang Shitian¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t deep blue in color. His aura had be a raging sea storm.

    He slowly looked back at his retinue before cracking a disdainful snarl on his literally cracked face:

    ¡°Me, submitting to the Abyss? Did you seriously just say that?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± He let out a nasty chuckle before continuing, ¡°The God Realm is a million years old, and it took the Deep Sea Realm seven hundred thousand years to finally be what it is today.¡±

    ¡°And yet, Yun Che scaled the heavens and conquered the four divine regions when he was practically an infant in terms of cultivation age¡­ not to mention he is the messiah who saved the Primal Chaos from a dark future!¡±

    ¡°He may be a lower realm denizen, but he is undeniably one of us and a living miracle of this world!¡±

    ¡°If I have to be someone¡¯s dog, then I would rather it be him than anyone else! I wouldn¡¯t evenin about it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± His voice grew guttural and animalistic. ¡°Who the fuck does that Mo Beichen think he is?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a hyena who jumped out of the ass end of nowhere, and he thinks he can order the God Realm to surrender everything without a fight? He thinks he can order me to be his dog!?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! What a fucking joke¡­ what a fucking joke!!¡±

    His screams and madughter filled countless profound practitioners¡¯ eardrums with blood.

    But it was nothingpared to the shock in their souls.

    Yun Che was a member of the Primal Chaos. He had subdued the Northern Divine Region via his own strength and ttened the three divine regions afterward. He had walked from the lowest low to the highest high, saved the world, and even been betrayed by it.

    As Cang Shitian said, Yun Che was the indisputable emperor of the God Realm and living miracle of Primal Chaos.

    That was why he did not mind bing his dog.

    Mo Beichen though? Not only was he an outsider, he literally came from apletely different universe.

    He was, in the most literal sense of the word, an invader.

    The Deep Sea Divine Pearl was shaking. Every inch of Cang Shitian¡¯s body including his blood had turned deep blue in color.

    By now, his aura had be so extraordinary that he caused even Yun Che and Mo Beichen to look away temporarily from their battle.

    The four Sea Gods stretched their eyes to breaking point as they stared at Cang Shitian, their throats unable to make a single sound for a long, long time.

    ¡°If I must surrender the Deep Sea¡­ to the Abyss¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I would rather end it once and for all¡­¡±

    ¡°By my own two hands!¡±

    ¡°UGH¡ªAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡±

    BANG¡ª

    The Deep Sea Divine Pearl abruptly shattered into countless pieces. Its divine light winked out just like that.

    Every divine origin within the artifact had been transferred into Cang Shitian¡¯s profound veins, body and life. They shone with a powerful yet sorrowful light.

    The result was a power and aura that were almost as strong as Mo Beichen¡¯s.

    The four Sea Gods shut their eyes in pain. It felt as if their hearts and souls had shattered alongside the container of the divine origins, the Deep Sea Divine Pearl.

    The grayish sky of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning grew even more restless. The wind and sand stirred more violently than ever before.

    It was because a third Half-God had emerged in this godless world.

    The price, though¡­

    The Deep Sea Realm that had stood strong in the Southern Divine Region for hundreds of thousands of years, the Deep Sea bloodline that had given birth to countless Sea Gods and legends¡­

    ¡­ had finallye to an end.

    ¡°MO¡ªBEI¡ªCHEN¡ª¡± Cang Shitian¡¯s proud and maddened roar filled every inch of the copsing world. ¡°IN THE NAME OF ME¡­ DIEEEEEEEEEEEEE!¡±

    A literal sea of churning, deep blue energy that was huge enough to blot out the heaven and earth itself crashed down on Mo Beichen.

    RUMBLE!

    A thirty thousand meter long divide erupted across the gray sky as sword and shield shed against one another. At the same time, Yun Che and Mo Beichen shot away from each other as fast as meteors.

    Another golden light disappeared forever from this world, and six starlights were left in Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Mo Beichen was just spitting out a mouthful of smelly blood and getting ready to reform his boulder formation when suddenly, he felt the unnatural Half-God aura approaching him from behind.

    The roar especially shook his eardrums so much that it resulted in an incessant, high-pitched ringing.

    As Yun Che had just sent him flying away with his sword, his strength was spent, and he wasn¡¯t able to gather himself in time before Cang Shitian could reach him.

    More urately, it was he who mmed back first into the former Deep Sea God Emperor.

    BANG!

    The impact caused a bit of deep blue blood¡ªor rather, fragments of Deep Sea divine power¡ªto scatter away from Cang Shitian¡¯s body.

    In fact, his physical body had been thoroughly disintegrated during the transformation.

    Right now, he was just an energy body that was hosting a lingering consciousness.

    The two men didn¡¯t split up after the terrific impact because Cang Shitian had locked his deep blue arms around Mo Beichen¡¯s neck, and his deep blue legs around his lower body the second they made contact with each other.

    ¡°Foolish cur!¡±

    Mo Beichen detonated his aura without even looking back at Cang Shitian.

    BOOM¡ª

    CRACK!

    A dull-sounding explosion ripped Cang Shitian¡¯s left arm away from Mo Beichen¡¯s neck and snapped it like a twig¡­ but it zipped right back to its original position just an instantter.

    At the same time, the Deep Sea divine light poured out in earnest and filled the sky with endless rays of blue light. They wrapped around Mo Beichen¡¯s body and locked himpletely in ce.

    Not only that, the power soundlessly ate away at his boulder formation like mercury dissolving gold.

    BANG!!

    Another st of energy struck Cang Shitian point nk, causing another stter of blue fragments and dozens of cracks to erupt across his four limbs. However, not only did the st fail to budge him in the slightest, the limbs dug deeper as if Cang Shitian was trying to crush him with his bare hands.

    ¡°Cang Shitian¡­ you!!¡±

    Mo Beichen was both shocked and furious, but both Cang Shitian¡¯s limbs and the blue light clung to him like gangrene on his bones. He wasn¡¯t able to move no matter how he struggled.

    ¡°YUN CHE!!¡±

    His ears rang again as Cang Shitian howled on top of his lungs.

    It was at this moment a cket carrying six golden starlights in its body fell down from above¡­ Mo Beichen¡¯s pupils dted as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword flew straight toward his sr plexus.

    THANG¡ª!

    The boulder formation shed, and hundreds of tiny cracks appeared all around the point of impact.

    This was the worst damage it suffered since it had shown itself in this world.

    Cang Shitian wasn¡¯t just locking Mo Beichen in ce. He was also spending a significant amount of damage to devour his protective energy.

    Yun Che was bounced away from the boulder formation yet again, but he caught himself as soon as he could with God Ash, twisted around in mid-air, and sailed toward Mo Beichen once more. The tip of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword made contact with the boulder formation one more time.

    CHI~~~~~~

    This time, the boulder formation let out a shrill screech.

    This time, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword stabbed into the boulder formation instead of being repelled!

    New cracks immediately ovepped the old cracks that weren¡¯t given the chance to heal.

    The sight caused Mo Beichen¡¯s pupils to contract into needle points.

    A bright light had reignited in Yun Che¡¯s grayish dark eyes. His body was on the verge of copse, but somehow he found the strength to manifest a three-hundred meter tall pir of devilish mes and poured them all to the tip of his sword.

    CHICHICHICHICHICHICHI!!!

    The miraculous eruption of power immediately pushed both Mo Beichen and Cang Shitian to the ground with unrelenting force.

    Not only that, the Devil me of Eternal Cmity ate awayyer afteryer of stone energy until a thousand more cracks appeared on the boulder formation.

    ¡°Heh¡­ hehe!¡±

    Somehow, Cang Shitian found it in himself tough even as the three of them crashed toward the ground. He stared at Yun Che and spoke in a voice that no longer sounded anything like his human self. ¡°Do you know why¡­ I kidnapped your daughter¡­ Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t answer him. He was too busy concentrating all of his strength and willpower into the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword and watching the tip inching ever closer toward Mo Beichen¡¯s sr plexus.

    ¡°It was to force you out into the open, of course!¡±

    Cang Shitian roared, ¡°You are¡­ the man I acknowledge¡­ you can die in battle¡­¡±

    ¡°But you are not allowed¡­ to be a craven turtle!!¡±

    His eyes suddenly exploded with blue energy.

    Somehow finding a new, impossible surge of strength within himself, Cang Shitian pushed Mo Beichen and himself toward Yun Che with everything he had.

 Chapter 1957 - Dead Crow Shattered Jade

    Mo Beichen¡¯s descent abruptly came to a dead halt. It was because Cang Shitian was unleashing a sea of bluish divine light and pushing him toward Yun Che. The boulder formation stopping the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword immediately let out a series of high-pitched shrills that tore at everyone¡¯s soul sea.

    CHICHICHI~~~~~

    Crack after crack appeared on the yellowish brown profound light. The boulder formation that represented infinite despair just a few breaths ago now looked as cracked as a spider¡¯s web.

    CRACK!!

    The snap sounded as if it resonated in everyone¡¯s heart.

    The noise became even shriller as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword finally pierced through the boulder formation. When it stopped again, it was only two inches away from Mo Beichen¡¯s sr plexus.

    ¡°UGH~~!¡±

    A hoarse growl escaped Mo Beichen¡¯s throat, and his eyes stretched so wide it looked like they might tear themselves apart. Realizing it was already toote to break free from Cang Shitian¡¯s hold, he instead focused on releasing all of his stone profound energy and pushing his abyssal profound artifact beyond its maximum capacity. Thanks to his decisive action, he was just barely able to maintain the cracked, nearly prated boulder formation.

    Most of the flesh and blood on Yun Che¡¯s arms had been stripped away. His exposed bones were covered in thin cracks as well.

    His willpower was fully centered within his eyes. They shone with a deeper gleam than even the Devil me of Eternal Cmity.

    Cang Shitian had sacrificed his very own existence and the future of the Deep Sea Realm to buy him one final hope.

    No matter what, he would not lose control of his body and his power a second time.

    ¡°Cang Shitian¡­¡± Mo Beichen uttered in a voice that sounded just as distorted as his facial features. ¡°You foolish¡­ mad¡­ dog!¡±

    Mo Beichen wasn¡¯t holding back any longer. He was investing every ounce of power into the boulder formation to keep the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword from advancing. He seeded, but he wasn¡¯t able to repel the sword one bit.

    Mo Beichen could not understand Cang Shitian.

    The man had chosen to submit, and he had epted his surrender.

    An Abyssal Knight¡¯s promise was heavier than ten thousand mountains. The former Deep Sea God Emperor and his lineage would have enjoyed eternal peace and greater status in this side of the world.

    So why did he suddenly betray him and sacrifice not just himself, but the lifeline of the Deep Sea Realm for just a chance to kill him!?

    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ I am a mad dog!¡±

    Cang Shitian¡¯s crazed screams stabbed into his ears once more.

    By now, Mo Beichen fully understood that this guy was a mad dog who would not loosen his hold until they had gone to hell together. He was a man who carried enough madness and ruthlessness to ruin himself and his n¡¯s future just to achieve his objective. He might cling to his throat even after they had descended to hell.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che! I swear, if you fail¡­ to impale this fucker¡­¡±

    ¡°I will fucking murder you¡­ in the afterlife myself!¡±

    Every time Cang Shitian spoke, his voice sounded more and more distorted than before. His deep blue body was falling apart every second as well. However, the power locking Mo Beichen in ce never wavered for even an instant.

    ¡°Bro¡­ ther¡­¡± Cang Shuhe¡¯s cheeks werepletely drenched in tears long ago.

    As if responding to Cang Shitian¡¯s scream, Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly shed purple. Behind the light was the image of an ancient dragon.

    Screeeeeee¡ª!

    A mighty cry resounded across the sky, and the Golden Crow¡¯s Manifest God descended upon this world!

    At the same time, the proud image of the Dragon God soared into the sky!

    It taxed him greatly to use Profound Handle: God Manifestation in his current state as a matter of course.

    Chiang! Chiang!

    Two Southern Sea divine origins crumbled at the same time.

    The dragon let out a roar that stunned all who lived.

    ROAR¡ª!

    The roar of a dragon and the screech of a golden crow reverberated throughout the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    God Ash amplified Yun Che¡¯s profound energy beyond anything the current universe had ever witnessed, but its effects on his soul energy were paltry at best.

    He was close to the brink of copse, and Mo Beichen was a Half-God. There was no chance the Dragon God Domain could shatter the Abyssal Knight¡¯s soul sea, much less stun him for long.

    That said, it was still the soul of the Dragon God!

    Even if their levels were worlds apart, it would never bepletely ineffective!

    Meanwhile, Chi Wuyao had finally found her opportunity. When the Dragon God¡¯s roar resonated across the world, she immediately unleashed her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul.

    The draconic roar had blurred Mo Beichen¡¯s vision and caused him to lose focus for an instant. A pair of azure blue dots were clearly reflected in his eyes.

    There would be no better opportunity than this. The Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul pierced all the way into Mo Beichen¡¯s soul sea during the instant his guard was lowered, and went on a rampage like the ancient devil it was.

    ¡°SHAAAAAAAAAAAAH¡ª!!¡±

    Not even the Abyssal Knight could withhold a bloodcurdling scream when his soul was brutally rent.

    His consciousness was scattered, and pieces of his soul were torn away from him. Naturally, he was unable to maintain his output of stone profound energy or his control over his profound abyssal artifact.

    In fact, nearly sixty percent of his strength fell apart just like that.

    It was at this moment the Golden Crow Manifested God his profound handle had transformed into unleashed its mes of annihtion and buried both Mo Beichen and Cang Shitian in a sea of golden mes.

    Not only that, the ck mes burning from Yun Che¡¯s gody grew another three hundred meters, and he let out a throat-breaking shout that caused the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword to break through its limits yet again.

    CHICHICHIZZZT¡­

    BOOMCRACK!!!!

    There was a noise that sounded like the world itself had been sundered in two halves, and the boulder formation that brought them infinite despair finally crumbled into pieces and scattered a shower of yellowish brown light.

    Everyone¡¯s heart came to a stop when the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword finally made contact with Mo Beichen¡¯s sr plexus.

    DANG!!!

    Blood and flesh scattered all over the ce, but the sound that reached everyone¡¯s ears was wrong. They should¡¯ve heard the sound of Mo Beichen¡¯s flesh being sundered apart like ripping cloth, not that ursed sound of metal shing against metal!

    They looked¡­ and discovered in horror that a third boulder formation had stopped Yun Che¡¯s attack! It was part of the chest armor Mo Beichen was wearing!

    A fully intact boulder formation!

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword was literally millimeters away from Mo Beichen¡¯s chest, but it couldn¡¯t move any further no matter what.

    ¡°... !!¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth so hard that blood literally jetted out of his gums.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ ughhh¡­ heh¡­ hehahahahaha!¡±

    Mo Beichen slowly raised his head. His soul was still convulsing in pain, but his eyes had already regained their rity. The corners of his lips were tugged into a painful but malicious smile.

    ¡°How¡¯s that¡­ for despair?!¡± He yelled hoarsely before slowly circting his scattered profound energy once more.

    He was a guardian knight among the Abyssal Knights. To protect was his sworn duty.

    A guardian could not protect others without protecting themselves first.

    The ¡°Eternal Boulder¡± was, in fact, a full-bodied soft armor. The arm shields covering his arms were just a part of it.

    If the arm shields were meant to protect others, then the silver armor was meant to protect himself. Of course, they both possessed an insane amount of resistance.

    Not only that, a boulder formation that would trigger automatically when its wearer was in danger was sealed within the soft armor.

    This was the first time that boulder formation came active since he put on the Eternal Boulder though.

    He never imagined that his first time triggering it would happen in this lowly world instead of the Abyss or the Misty Sea.[1]

    To say that it was shameful would be the understatement of the century!

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils dted more and more. His teeth were literally shattering from the sheer amount of pressure he was putting on them. However, no matter how much the Golden Crow mes burned and the Devil me of Eternal Cmity devoured, the tip of his sword refused to progress even a millimeter forward.

    The new boulder formation was starting to crack bit by bit¡­ but with only four Southern Sea divine origins left in his body, the chances he would tear it apart before they all disintegrated was next to none.

    ¡°You lowly reptiles¡­ do not¡­ deserve¡­ this!!¡±

    ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡±

    With a roar of rage, shame, and release, he dispelled the Dragon God Soul¡¯s intimidation effect and Chi Wuyao¡¯s Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul at the same time.

    As his eyes finally regained their normal focus, his profound energy began circting in earnest once more. The final boulder formation glowed even brighter, and the rate at which the cracks were growing slowed to a crawl.

    At the distance, Chi Wuyao swayed violently on her feet as her soul sea fell into a state of uproar. Thankfully, Jie Xin and Jie Ling were there to catch her immediately.

    In the end, nine inches of refined steel wasn¡¯t enough to prate thirty thousand meters of dead wood. Chi Wuyao¡¯s devil soul had suffered an unprecedented amount of damage after Mo Beichen had expelled it with his own soul.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±

    Cang Shitian was screaming at the top of his lungs. He only wished he could transform every inch of his crumbling body into energy that could devour Mo Beichen right here and now. However, no matter how hard he pushed, he could not feel with his remaining spiritual perception the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword and Mo Beichen¡¯s heart getting any closer.

    Chiang!

    The fifteenth Southern Sea divine origin crumbled.

    Thest three Southern Sea divine origins began shing desperately.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s all over.¡±

    Murmurs as powerless as the autumn wind escaped many a mouth.

    Despite having chosen to submit to fate and surrender to the Abyss a while ago, they could not help the deep sorrow welling inside their souls.

    Cang Shitian¡¯s howl had pierced through their bent knees and cowering souls like infinite des. The man himself had lit a blue star of hope in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, they didn¡¯t want to submit to fate anymore. They desperately wished that Emperor Yun and Cang Shitian could exterminate the abyssal invader.

    Even if they knew it would only earn them a temporary peace. Even if they knew they were destined to be devoured by the Abyss.

    At least someone from their world would have resisted and even defied the odds.

    At least it would prove that they hadn¡¯t surrendered to the inevitable without any pride whatsoever.

    Unfortunately, it seemed like even that brilliant star of the Deep Sea¡­ still wasn¡¯t enough to earn them a victory.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the edge of the battlefield, a corner where no one had any attention to spare right now.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    A man muttered to himself while looking at the sky.

    He was d in a robe of fiery red and golden lines.

    Golden mes that looked like two suns shone behind his eyes, and he looked so young an ignorant person would not recognize him as the realm king of the me God Realm.

    Huo Poyun.

    He turned around and faced Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai, and Huo Rulie. All three sect masters sensed something and looked at him as well.

    ¡°It appears that there is something in this world even he cannot do after all.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­ it¡¯s my turn now,¡± Huo Poyun dered with a smile. He might be the only one who knew howplicated the emotions thaty behind his own smile were.

    And here I thought I was going to miss this ¡°opportunity¡±.

    ¡°Poyun, you¡­¡± Huo Rulie stuttered while raising a hand.

    Huo Poyun slowly swept his gaze across the three sect masters before turning back toward the front. He said slowly, ¡°Master and sect masters, I¡¯m going. I entrust the me God Realm into your hands.¡±

    ¡°The gift of education and the sin of betraying my responsibilities¡­ I am sorry, but I will have to repay my debt during my next life.¡±

    ¡°Poyun!¡±

    ¡°Poyun!!¡±

    Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai cried out and grabbed Huo Poyun¡¯s shoulders at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re different from them, Poyun. You¡¯re different from all of us!¡± Yan Wancang shook his head repeatedly while tightening his grip. ¡°The world may be consigned to eternal damnation, but you¡­ he will take you to the Abyss and transform you into a powerful Abyssal Knight! You may even reach a higher realm and future that no one could even dream of!¡±

    ¡°This may be a cmity for us, but it is a chance of a lifetime for you!¡±

    ¡°Anyone can sacrifice their lives to protect this world, but not you! You have absolutely no reason to do such a thing!¡±

    Chiang!

    Another Southern Sea divine origin vanished from Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Thest two Southern Sea divine lights shed dimmer and dimmer, but still it wasn¡¯t able to shatter that yellowish brown boulder formation.

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun did not move or look back at them. His gaze was fully affixed to that man in ck mes. ¡°Many times I have experienced confusion, uncertainty, disorientation, loss, impulsiveness, regret, apprehension, fear, trepidation, reluctance, resentment, and more in this life¡­¡±

    His voice was so gentle and peaceful that you could almost miss the emotion behind it.

    ¡°But just this once, I can dere with certainty that I feel not a shred of fear or regret in my body.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I can almost hear a voice telling me that I had lived all my life¡­ for this very moment.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai froze, unable to say another word in response.

    It was at this moment a pair of hands grabbed the sect masters¡¯ wrists and, tremblingly but firmly, removed them from Huo Poyun¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Go, Poyun.¡± Huo Rulie said with a voice like sand, ¡°I have watched your growth since you were a child. There were countless times I was pleased, and several times I was furious and disappointed in you.¡±

    ¡°There is one thing that has never changed since the beginning, however.¡±

    Huo Rulie¡¯s eternally burning eyes somehow became misted. ¡°You are, and will always be¡­ my greatest pride.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huo Poyun thrust his palm behind himself.

    Boom¡ª

    A heat wave pushed the three sect masters and all nearby profound practitioners far, far away from him.

    mes beneath his feet, he rose to the sky and dashed straight toward Yun Che.

    Golden mes came alive on his body. It wasn¡¯t big, but it was incredibly rich and dazzling.

    The golden light dispelled the darkness, pierced through the battlefield of Half Gods, and illuminated both heaven and earth. Soon, there wasn¡¯t an inch of the world that wasn¡¯t golden bright.

    Everyone turned to look toward the east. They were Divine Sovereigns and Divine Masters, and yet they almost couldn¡¯t withstand the golden light shining against their eyes.

    ¡°What¡­ is that?¡±

    The golden mes continued to burn brightly.

    It wasn¡¯t Huo Poyun¡¯s profound energy that was fueling it however.

    It was his body, his bloodline, his soul, his faith¡­ everything.

    He looked down at his hands. His fingers had already transformed into pure mes.

    The rest of his body was growing blurrier and blurrier as well.

    Remember this¡­ Yun Che!

    In the end, you still owe me one.

    And this time¡­

    You will never¡­

    Ever¡­

    Be able to repay this debt!!

    The origin blood and origin soul the Golden Crow¡¯s Soul had gifted him and his lifetime of pride¡­ were all burning to their fullest.

    His final soul might have wrapped itself around Mo Beichen.

    But his gaze¡­ never left Yun Che¡¯s back.

    What sounded like the final judgment of the ancient True God, the Golden Crow resounded in everyone¡¯s ears:

    ¡°Nine¡­ Heavens¡­ Cry¡­ of¡­ Dead¡­ Crow¡­ and¡­ Shattered¡­ Jade¡ª¡±

    1. (T/N: You see this? A NEW MAP HAS BEEN UNLOCKED PEOPLE!) ?

 Chapter 1958 - The End of Mo Beichen

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Thest two Southern Sea divine origins couldst him for another four breaths at best.

    Even if the duration was ten or even a hundred times longer, his body would notst that long.

    Already, there wasn¡¯t a single part in his body that was in good condition. If he was anyone else, he would be dead already.

    The final boulder formation was being devoured little by little, but to shatter it in four breaths¡­ it was just impossible.

    His clenched teeth rxed, and the rampaging emotions behind his ck eyes gradually melted into a deep pool of darkness.

    Qingyue, I want so badly to cherish everything you¡¯ve left behind for me.

    But in the end, I¡­

    His Heretic God Profound Veins began shaking violently. Crimson patterns began emerging one after another.

    With my flesh and blood¡­ Other Shore Asura!

    A long time ago at the Star God Realm, he had willingly transformed into the Asura in order to save Jasmine from certain death. In the end, he was able to revive in an iplete state thanks to the phoenix¡¯s me of Nirvana.

    This time though, there would be noing back. The moment he transformed into the Asura was the moment he died.

    Right before he was about to activate the Heretic God¡¯s forbidden power, a ray of pure gold pierced through his eyes and traveled straight into his soul. It dyed not just the world, but his soul sea in crimson gold.

    A crow¡¯s cry rang true beside his ears.

    He was most familiar with the Golden Crow¡¯s cry, of course. However, the power, aura, and sharpness behind it¡­ surpassed every cry he had ever heard in his life.

    Even the Golden Crow blood in his body had boiled up in an instant.

    He didn¡¯t look back, but the all-epassing image of a Golden Crow had appeared in Yun Che¡¯s soul sea.

    At the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, all that was living raised their heads¡­

    And stared at the one and only image of the Golden Crow.

    Its golden wings burned space and drew long, golden cracks as they spread wide open. It let out a shrill, mournful cry before crashing toward Mo Beichen.

    ............

    In ancient times, the Vermillion Bird, the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow were the three supreme masters of fire.

    Each of them possessed an ultimate me that could only be burned once in their lives.

    They are:

    Vermillion Redemption,

    Phoenix Nirvana,

    And Golden Crow Shattered Jade!

    The me of Redemption and me of Nirvana were mes that burned after the Vermillion Bird and the Phoenix had died. But that wasn¡¯t the case for the Golden Crow.

    The Golden Crow¡¯s me was only matched by its temper. Its ultimate me was the same. It was a me of destruction where the Golden Crow sacrificed itself to kill its enemy.

    Death was preferable to dishonor.

    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s me of Redemption was forever gone from this world. It would never appear again.

    The Phoenix¡¯s me of Nirvana had once burned for Yun Che, but it was a gift from the Phoenix Spirit and not a product of his own phoenix bloodline and soul. As a result, it was incredibly weak and iplete. Although it was still able to achieve a rebirth, it only saved Yun Che¡¯s life but not his cultivation.

    Feng Xue¡¯er could have ignited the true me of Nirvana, but the me had already been used up by Yun Che.

    Therefore, she would not be able toe back to life even though she possessed theplete Phoenix inheritance.

    In other words, the me of Nirvana was gone forever from this world as well.

    To date, the only ultimate me still remaining in this world was the one engraved in Huo Poyun¡¯s Golden Crow bloodline.

    And just now, it had been ignited for the first andst time.

    ............

    The entire world was epassed by the Golden Crow¡¯s final cry and light.

    Even Yun Che¡¯s Golden Crow Manifested God waspletely overwhelmed.

    The divine power that descended from above was greater than the Half-God Mo Beichen, greater than the unstable form Cang Shitian achieved with the ultimate sacrifice, and greater than Yun Che in God Ash.

    Huo Poyun was nowhere to be seen in the world of golden mes. However, they all knew with absolute certainty that the presence and divine cry belonged to none other than the ancient True God, the Golden Crow!

    Mo Beichen could only stare nkly as the divine beast that seemingly appeared from an ancient illusionary realm grew closer and closer. His pupils were fully dted, and his mouth was opened wide.

    He could not make a sound even after the Golden Crow¡¯s image hadpletely dominated his vision.

    It was because the bright, golden mes were apanied by a terrible soul pressure that utterly crushed his soul.

    RUMBUZZ¡ª

    The crow let out onest cry of boundless might and mournful determination beforending on Mo Beichen¡¯s torso. The next instant, the me of Jade Shatter engulfed everything.

    All of the world was golden mes.

    Outside the battlefield, the spectators stared at the sky like mindless zombies.

    It was because what they were seeing could only be described as the descent of the true sun!

    However, only a handful of them knew that the falling sun was the final miracle of the Golden Crow True God, and¡­ the end of one of the greatest geniuses in the world. A genius who, in spite of the limitless future ahead of him, chose death.

    ¡°UAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ HAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s bloodcurdling screams and Cang Shitian¡¯s madughter mingled together amidst the sea of golden mes.

    The me of Shattered Jade burned everything equally¡ªor it should have, but not a hair on Yun Che¡¯s body was harmed.

    Like solid ice basking in the midday sun, Mo Beichen¡¯s boulder formation melted at a visible rate beneath the sea of mes.

    The cracks surrounding the tip of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword also spread faster than ever before.

    Chiang!

    Another Southern Sea divine origin crumbled to dust.

    He only had one divine origin left to support him now.

    Mind and strength reforming and hitting their peak in an instant, Yun Che ignored the blood jetting out of his eyeballs like many mini fountains, crushed all the teeth in his mouth in an instant, and howled like the most brutal wraith in the pits of hell.

    As it turned out, miracle begets miracle.

    Somehow, he was able to tap into a surge of power greater than nearly everything he had mustered until this point despite his depleted and near copsed body.

    "DIE!"

    "DIE!!"

    ¡°DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!¡±

    There was a corner in his soul that was cold and dead for the longest time, and Huo Poyun had brought it back to life with the me of Shattered Jade that he fueled with his life.

    He roared at Mo Beichen with everything he had.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword responded to his absolute rage by digging even harder toward Mo Beichen¡¯s sr plexus.

    Cang Shitian¡¯s crumbling body was being swiftly consumed by the mes, but he never stopped locking Mo Beichen in ce so that the Half-God would not be able to escape Yun Che¡¯s attack or the sea of mes.

    Yun Che¡¯s God Ash, Cang Shitian¡¯s body lock, and Huo Poyun¡¯s me of Shattered Jade. Finally¡­

    Bang¡ª

    There was a crisp noise that sounded like breaking ss pierced through the air, and the third boulder formation¡­ finally shattered beneath Yun Che¡¯s sword.

    The world in Yun Che¡¯s eyes suddenly slowed down infinitesimally. He could see every strand of profound energy scattering and dispersing from the broken boulder formation.

    For the longest time, the yellowish brown light was nothing but the light of despair that Mo Beichen had shone on them, but now¡­ it was the light of miracle.

    Mo Beichen had been putting all of his profound energy into the boulder formations. He did not spare even an ounce of strength to coat his physical body in a sheen of protective aura.

    In other words, he waspletely defenseless after hisst boulder formation was destroyed.

    Mo Beichen¡¯s world had be just as slow as Yun Che¡¯s as well. He reflexively sucked in his abdomen in a futile attempt to avoid Yun Che¡¯s de, but he could only watch as the burning de pierced through the shattered boulder formation, touched the skin on his sr plexus¡­

    And went in without resistance.

    The tip, the de¡­ the sword didn¡¯t stop until it waspletely through his body.

    Finally, he came eye to eye with Yun Che¡¯s boiling, ck eyes.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword had impaled Mo Beichenpletely. Naturally, Cang Shitian was impaled with it.

    ¡°HE LING!!¡±

    Yun Che roared within his depleted soul sea.

    It was unnecessary, really.

    The Sky Poison Spirit had been preparing and waiting for this very moment since the beginning.

    The instant the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword had impaled Mo Beichen, the image of a young woman appeared seemingly out of nowhere.

    She was as beautiful as an elf. She had long, emerald green hair and emerald-like eyes. She looked perfectly distinct even though the world around her waspletely covered in mes.

    Her countenance looked serene and sacred. Arms crossed before her chest, she slowly closed her eyes before spreading them apart. An impossibly thick surge of ghastly green flowed into the de of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword¡­

    And exploded within Mo Beichen¡¯s internal organs.

    His soul was stunned, his strength was dispersed, and the poison had been detonated inside his body¡­ he might be a Half-God, but there was nothing even he could do to stop this.

    It was as if the ghastly green had transformed into countless vipers that desired nothing more than to devour everything. It swiftly spread to his internal organs, flesh, blood, bones, profound veins¡­

    By the time Mo Beichen regained his ability to think and channel his strength, the ghastly green had already spread to every corner, every hair of his body.

    Even his golden eyes had be dyed in terrifying green.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ahhhh¡­¡±

    He felt as if millions, no, billions of vipers were cruelly tearing his body into pieces. Every limb, every organ was spasming uncontrobly from the sudden outburst of abject pain, fear, and despair. His very skin was turning greener and greener by the second. [1]

    ¡°Ah¡­ ahh¡­ ahhhh¡­ no¡­ no¡­¡±

    His cries weren¡¯t loud, but there was no mistaking the absolute pain and panic behind them. It felt like he would¡¯ve screamed louder if his throat wasn¡¯t constricted by billions of figurative vipers.

    The pain was also apanied by bone-deep fear.

    It was because his twitching, painful soul could sense the impending march of death clearer than ever before.

    He had never felt it so close even when he was cornered in the depths of the Endless Fog, or facing the deadly trials of the Pure Land.

    ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­¡±

    Mo Beichen wasn¡¯t the only one who was hearing death¡¯s footsteps. Cang Shitian was rapidly dying as well.

    However, hisughter, weak as it might be, was anything but regretful.

    As his mind rxed, the Deep Sea divine power that had been residing in his existence until this point finally faded away.

    As a result, he was unable to maintain his hold on Mo Beichen any longer and fell backward in a scattering mist of blue light.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devil soul was seriously injured during the previous attack, but her spiritual perception was still epassing the entire battlefield. In fact, she had been sensing everything with her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul since the start of the battle. She was the only one who could due to the level of her soul.

    The golden mes were preventing her from getting a clear look at thebatants, but she could feel Cang Shitian¡¯s final consciousness slipping away into nothingness, and Mo Beichen¡¯s soul screaming in pain and despair with her perception.

    That was how she knew that Yun Che had done it.

    The battle wasn¡¯t over yet though. A hyena¡¯s craziest and deadliest moment was when it was at the brink of death.

    ¡°Teleport Yun Che back now, Meiyin!¡±

    She urged Shui Meiyin with her soul voice. At the same time, the World Piercer came alight in full force.

    However, Shui Meiyin did not unleash its crimson divine energy even though she had been preparing to do so since the beginning. She was unable to act even after Chi Wuyao had yelled within her soul to take action.

    The problem was that the battlefield was overflowing with the power of Half-Gods. It was a level of distortion unlike anything this godless world had ever witnessed, much less withstood. They warped space, energy fields, vision and even perception like crazy, not to mention that she was super far away from Yun Che right now.

    She was simply unable to determine Yun Che¡¯s spatial position on short notice.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ahhhh¡­ ah¡­¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s groans grew more and more painful. As a guardian knight, he was incredibly resistant to many deadly poisons and corruption, and yet his protective energy was unable to expel the terrifying poison rampaging inside his body at all.

    It was because it was the Sky Poison of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    Mo Beichen felt as if he was falling toward a bottomless abyss. His despair grew deeper and deeper until finally, it all transformed into madness.

    ¡°Ah¡­ arghhh¡­ AHHHHH!!¡±

    A full-throated, lung-bursting howl abruptly escaped Mo Beichen¡¯s throat. Instead of channeling his remaining energy to expel the Sky Poison, he instead conjured a mighty explosion¡­

    BOOM¡ª

    A gigantic void instantly appeared within the weakening mes.

    In that void, Cang Shitian¡¯s crumbling body broke into several pieces before further disintegrating to countless specks of blue dust¡­

    Underneath the light of dawn, it looked like the remains of a blue star on the verge of death.

    Barely clinging to consciousness, Yun Che concentrated thest of his powers in front of himself.

    There was a mighty boom, and he was sent flying at space-shredding speed. It was like he was struck by the hammer of the heavens.

    It was at this moment Cang Shitian¡¯s voice rang in his soul:

    ¡°Please¡­ treat¡­ Shuhe¡­ well¡­¡±

    The soul voice vanished, and the blue star finally passed away from this world.

    His final words were no joyousughter, no venting roar, no famous quote that wouldst for a thousand autumns. It was just a simple request¡­ that was filled with infinite love and yearning.

    1. (T/N: and this is how the first Hulk came to be) ?

 Chapter 1959 - Consort Blue

    <h4>Chapter 1959 - Consort Blue</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    The attack Mo Beichen had unleashed in the throes of despair was unbelievably powerful. If Yun Che hadn¡¯t reacted in time, there was a high chance he would¡¯ve disintegrated into dust like Cang Shitian.

    Of course, Mo Beichen had also paid a terrible price for the attack. To detonate his profound energy while being consumed by the Sky Poison was tantamount to suicide.

    ¡°SHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡ª¡±

    Mo Beichen¡¯s already miserable screams immediately grew several times worse. It sounded like hundreds or even thousands of wrathful demons were inflicting the cruelest imaginable torture on him at the same time.

    During this time, his body had turned from light green to bright green in just a short amount of time. It was the kind of green that was so bright that the mere sight of it shot the coldest chills up your spine. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, his body began spasming and twisting in a way that could only be described as terrifying. It was as if every bone, every nerve had lost control of its integrity and was warping into something utterly inhuman.

    The poison wasn¡¯t just corroding his body either. His divine soul and strength were being corroded as well.

    He clutched his head with one horribly twisted arm and dug open his chest with the other. He looked as if he was trying to get rid of the vipers in his body at all cost.

    There wasn¡¯t one millimeter of his body that wasn¡¯t filled with pain, despair, and death.

    His physical body was being ripped to shreds, his soul was being fed on piece by piece, and his strength was fading away from his body like a broken dam.

    As he copsed amidst twisting struggles and howls of despair, his increasingly green eyeballs suddenly caught a speck of golden light.

    The world in his eyes had already turned blurry green. His senses were weakening and distorting by the millisecond.

    The moment he caught sight of the weak golden light, he felt as if a poisonous thorn deadlier than even the Sky Poison itself had pierced the deepest depth of his soul.

    It allowed him to regain a moment of rity despite his pain, despair, and near copsed divine soul.

    It was because the light belonged to none other than the man who had killed him, Yun Che!

    A brutal gleam shot out of his soul and right through his eyes. In that moment, the terrible pain, despair and fear he was subjected to had given birth to the deepest hatred.

    His knightly honor and responsibility, his loyalty to the Abyssal Emperor, and even His Majesty¡¯s grand dream¡­ no longer mattered.

    All he wanted was for Yun Che to die!

    Even if it would cost the Abyssal Emperor the inheritance of the Heretic God and the Devil Emperor!

    Right now, he wanted nothing more than to drag the bastard to the grave with him at all cost!

    A tinge of malice abruptly joined his painful screams.

    Mustering every bit of willpower he had left in his divine soul, he locked onto Yun Che¡¯s aura, squeezed out every ounce of energy within his dying body, and conjured a rock spear a little over two meters long in front of him.

    He knew very well that unleashing his power in his current state was going to hurt him dearly.

    He did not hesitate though. All that was left beneath the sea of despair was madness!

    ¡°DIEEEEEEEEEEEE!¡±

    The rock spear tore through the sky and shot toward Yun Che at insane speed. Mo Beichen¡¯s howls immediately grew several times worse afterward.

    Chiang!

    Meanwhile, thest Southern Sea divine origin in Yun Che¡¯s body had finally ceased to be.

    Just like that, all eighteen divine origins¡ªor twenty two, if you counted the four he used sixteen days ago¡ªthe ancient Southern Sea God Race had left behind¡­ had vanished forever from this world.

    It also signaled the true end of the Southern Sea lineage.

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t maintain God Ash without a divine origin, so the sixth gate closed immediately after that. Not only was he losing strength at an unnatural rate, the rebound and burden he had been keeping at bay by force struck him all at once. It was a blow that he could not possibly withstand in his normal state.

    His already battered body took a heavy blow and grew infinitely weaker than before. His life force was departing his body like crazy, and he became so weak that he could barely even feel pain now.

    He tried to turn around, but he soon discovered that he could not even sense his body anymore.

    He had never been so weak in his life.

    He was so weak that death was literally breathing down his neck, and he could not even lift a finger to defy it.

    His body was still cutting through the air at high speed. In fact, he was traveling so fast that he was leaving behind not just a trail of severed space, but also his crumbling flesh, blood and bones.

    There was a silver lining though. He had shot out of the cmitous space of Half-God energies before God Ash had run out. Otherwise, he would be dead already.

    Mo Beichen should be dead, right?

    He must be. We paid a huge price to see it through.

    If at all possible¡­

    I never want to pay such a huge price again¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Are mortals really so humble before Gods¡­

    Heck, he¡¯s not even a True God. He¡¯s just a Half-God¡­

    His soul felt so weak it was as if the threads holding them together were loosening with every passing second. All kinds of thoughts were circting chaotically inside his mind.

    It was at this moment a terrible ray of yellowish brown light shed within his soul sea.

    It was powerful enough¡­ to kill him in his current state ten thousand times over.

    His eardrums vibrated from the shrill sound of something sailing toward him at high speed, and his soul resounded with the soul screams of countless loved ones.

    The amount of energy Mo Beichen could circte while the Sky Poison Pearl was consuming him alive was next to nothing. That he only managed to create a two-meter long rock spear to throw at Yun Che when the one at the beginning was at least thirty thousand meters long showed just how weak he was now.

    The w of a dying beast is still more than enough to crush an ant.

    Not to mention that Mo Beichen was a Half-God.

    The rock spear might be infinitely weaker than before, but it was still enough to kill a Divine Master of this world in one hit!

    If Yun Che was in perfect condition, then he could probably endure the attack head on and survive. But now? The shockwave alone was enough to kill him in an instant.

    ¡°YUN CHE!!¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡ª¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That was all he heard before the screech of the rock spearpletely overwhelmed their panicked cries. Yun Che slowly closed his eyes.

    I can¡¯t say I didn¡¯t expect this to happen¡­

    But¡­ there are certainly better ways to die than this¡­

    Chi Wuyao, Mu Xuanyin, Qianye Ying¡¯er, Caizhi¡­ everyone¡¯s face turned deathly white when the rock spear wasunched.

    They had screamed and acted as quickly as they could.

    Ice beams, dark energy, sword energy¡­

    The earlier impact hadunched Yun Che¡¯s toward the west; the opposite direction of where they were.

    They were already too far away from him in the first ce, and he was flying away in the opposite direction no less. There was just no way they could catch up to Mo Beichen¡¯s rock spear in time.

    There was no more time to hesitate. Shui Meiyin gritted her teeth and unleashed the World Piercer¡¯s spatial divine power with everything she had.

    The distance between her and Yun Che was huge, and there was a cmitous region of Half-God energies that greatly distorted one¡¯s vision, spiritual perception, and even thews of the cosmos.

    Not only that, Yun Che was flying away from her at space-severing speed.

    As a result, the crimson divine light swept across a massive swathe of area¡­

    ¡­ and just barely missed Yun Che¡¯s toes.

    All the blood drained away from her face in that moment.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao was so panicked that the injury that she had kept suppressed up until this point surfaced with a vengeance and caused her to fall from the sky. However, she caught herself before Jie Xin and Jie Ling could catch her and flew toward Yun che despite her grievous soul injuries.

    Neither she nor the rest of the girls could possibly catch up to the spear in time though. Even if they were a hundred times faster than they were, there was no way they could¡¯ve crossed that short but infinitesimally despairing distance in time.

    They could only watch as the yellowish brown profound light grew closer and closer to Yun Che¡­

    Right before the spatial shockwave surrounding the rock spear could reach him, a beam of blue light suddenly cut through the dark sky at incredible speed.

    It moved so fast that it almost broke through the absolute speed limit of this cosmos. It left behind a trail of rippling, unfading energy.

    Coincidentally, Yun Che had been flying toward the Blue Dragon Realm¡¯s formation.

    When the Blue Dragons noticed that Mo Beichen had fired a yellowish brown rock spear in that direction, their first reaction was to retreat at full speed.

    There was one person who did theplete opposite and flew straight toward the rock spear instead. It was the fastest she had ever flown in her life.

    ¡°... God Emperor!!¡± The Blue Dragon Divine Attendant, Qing Ruo cried out in shock and terror when she looked behind herself and saw the person within blue light.

    Her cry caused the rest of the Blue Dragons to turn around and nch in horror as well.

    It was because the blue light belonged to none other than the Blue Dragon Emperor herself!

    Qing Ruo threw all caution to the wind and flew toward the Blue God Emperor with everything she had, but she could only watch in helplessness as the distance between her liege and the rock spear grew shorter and shorter.

    The yellowish brown light looks to hunt, and the blue light seeks to defend.

    In the end, the blue light was able to block in front of Yun Che before the yellowish brown light could reach him. One moment her tall, proud back was blocking his vision, and the next¡ª

    PSSHBOOOOOM¡ª

    An ugly spear was protruding out of it.

    Every Blue Dragon lost their minds when the spear pierced through the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s heart and out her back.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor had been flying at top speed, but not only did its trajectory remain stubbornly true, it was flying toward Yun Che faster than he was flying back still.

    Mo Beichen was scraping the bottom of the barrel when he hadunched his final attack, but a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. Moreover, he had imbued the rock spear with his divine perception, so any alteration to its trajectory would be corrected in an instant. At this rate, it was going to skewer Yun Che along with the Blue Dragon Emperor.

    Even if the Blue Dragon Emperor managed to stop the rock spear in its tracks, the resulting explosion and shockwave were still going to hit Yun Che and kill him.

    However¡­

    The rock spear that impaled the Blue Dragon Emperor did not pass through her bodypletely. It was lodged inside her torso almost as if some strange sort of power had stered them together.

    An aqua blue barrier grew out of her body and surrounded her and the rock spear. It was only around three meters in diameter when fully formed. It looked like a bubble that would burst at the slightest touch.

    Not far away in the southwest direction, Qi Tianli stared nkly at his impaled surrogate daughter from the ground.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor and he had known each other for a hundred thousand years, and he was familiar with her profile as a matter of course. However, the look of determination currently on her face¡­ was something he had never seen before.

    Water and ice belonged to the same family of elements, but only a handful of profound practitioners cultivated both of them at the same time.

    The Blue Dragons cultivated both ice and water, but their main element was water.

    If the current supreme master of ice profound energy was Mu Xuanyin, then the current supreme master of water profound energy was, without a doubt, Qing Que, the Blue Dragon Emperor.

    Of all the elements, water profound energy provided the greatest amount of control. In that sense, the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s ability to control a battlefield was second to none in the entire cosmos.

    Right now, she was applying that unparalleled power of control on herself.

    Tens of thousands of translucent blue ribbons surrounded the rock spear like mini streams.

    Each individual stream was thin, soft and weak, but together they formed a wless barrier of water that was powerful enough to trap even the forcefield surrounding the rock spearpletely.

    BUZZ BOOM BOOM BOOM¡ª

    When the resistance exceeded a certain threshold, the rock spear exploded into a million pieces and unleashed its deadly power.

    The cmitous explosions sounded like energy bombs striking a mountain again and again, and the Blue Dragon Emperor was enduring it all point nk.

    Not a single wisp of energy managed to break through her barrier.

    The blood drained out of her face and dyed her blue robes red. The blue light shining behind her eternally calm eyes faded away like something had sucked them dry in an instant. Tendrils of ck swarmed around her vision as she fell backward.

    The water bubble broke, and the spent spear disintegrated to dust. Its remaining energy was only enough to cause slight tremors a few meters away from it.

    Bang!

    Her blood-drenched back finally made contact with Yun Che, but the impact wasn¡¯t even strong enough to knock a single drop of blood off his skin.

    Their blood became intertwined as they pressed against each other. They sailed a far, far distance amidst the chilly wind.

    It wasn¡¯t until they mmed into the soft water screen Qing Ruo had conjured in a hurry did they finally begin to slow down.

    Qing Ruo kept up the screen of water until the duo¡¯s momentum was spent. Finally, she ced them within a globe of gentle profound energy.

    ¡°God¡­ Emperor¡­¡± Qing Ruo cried as she knelt next to the duo. Her blue eyes were welling with infinite sorrow.

    Neither Yun Che nor the Blue God Emperor responded to her cries.

    Yun Che could not move a muscle, but he was still conscious, and his murky eyes betrayed a tinge of shock and confusion.

    Her blood-drenched shirt was just inches away from his eyes. His vision was beyond blurry, and yet he could see the spreading red as clear as day for some reason.

    Mo Beichen was truly a monster. Even on the verge of death, he still had enough power to drop a God Emperor to critical condition in a single attack.

    She was the Blue Dragon Emperor; the imperial consort he had taken but treated with cold indifference.

    Consort Blue was just an empty title and a pawn he and the Devil Queen had made use to take control of the Western Divine Region¡­

    So why¡­

    Why¡­?

    Why did she do it?

    A fading voice murmured within his soul sea,

    ¡°My title¡­ may be lighter¡­ than smoke¡­¡±

    ¡°But that¡­ is no excuse¡­ to betray¡­ my duty¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s colorless pupils shook violently. His lips trembled as he tried to say something, but infinite darkness consumed his consciousness before he could do so. In the end, everything turned into darkness, and he finally fell into aa.

 Chapter 1960 - Rainbow Glass

    <h4>Chapter 1960 - Rainbow ss</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    There was a crimson sh, and Shui Meiyin, Mu Xuanyin, Qianye Ying¡¯er Jie Xin and Jie Ling, Yan Wu, Fen Daoqi and more had all been teleported to Yun Che¡¯s side.

    An ice barrier appeared around Yun Che and the Blue Dragon Emperor in the next second. It stopped everyone including the Blue Dragons who were rushing over to help their god emperor froming in.

    ¡°Back off! Anyone whoes close without permission will be killed without mercy!¡±

    Yan Wu dered murderously while striking the ground with the butt of her Yama Spear. The Yama Devils and Moon Eaters were guarding outside the barrier as well.

    These people had chosen to turn their backs on Emperor Yun not too long ago. They could not allow them to get close in case they were nning to use this opportunity to wound Emperor Yun in some way.

    Thankfully, it looked like their worries were unfounded. They had thought their situation was utterly hopeless and had chosen to submit to the Abyss, but Emperor Yun, Cang Shitian and Huo Poyun had done the impossible and killed Mo Beichen instead. They were so stunned that they could not spare even the slightest thought to scheme right now.

    Meanwhile, the golden mes and Half-God energies at the center of the battlefield were fading slowly.

    Not a trace of Cang Shitian or Huo Poyun could be found anywhere.

    At the center of the disaster zone was a writhing, dark green-colored body.

    Mo Beichen did not know that his rock spear had failed to kill Yun Che in the end. It was because unleashing his power in his condition had instantly dropped him into a bottomless abyss of poison.

    His life, soul and strength were being devoured like crazy. If the poison in his body was vipers before, now they had evolved into wraiths that were thousands of times more vile and terrifying than before. The unimaginable pain swiftly dragged him toward the worst nightmare.

    By the time Chi Wuyao had arrived above Mo Beichen, his eyes were dark green pits of emptiness, and his hair looked like a withered bush of dark green water nts.

    His body had been twisted to the point where he no longer looked human, and the power and aura that had driven the entire God Realm to submit a while ago were nowhere to be seen. His asional writhing and thrashing showed that he was still tormented by pain, but even screaming was beyond him now.

    Back then, the Sky Poison had singlehandedly driven the Brahma Monarch Realm to despair. However, the power it had disyed back then didn¡¯t evene close to this.

    It was to the point where she almost wondered if this wasn¡¯t the Sky Poison, but something else.

    Back then, the Brahma Kings were able to struggle for a long time before Qianye Fantian finally dragged them to Yun Che and bought the survival of his realm with his death.

    Mo Beichen was infinitely more powerful than the Brahma Kings and the Brahma Heaven God Emperor as a matter of course, and yet the man had practically melted from the Sky Poison in just a scant few breaths.

    Something¡¯s not right, Chi Wuyao thought immediately. She was an intelligent woman to begin with, and in this case the signs were literally impossible to ignore.

    There was no time to ponder about this though. She mustered her wounded devil soul with great difficulty.

    Behind her, Caizhi descended from the sky and brought down the Heavenly Wolf Devil Sword on top of Mo Beichen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him,¡± Chi Wuyao whispered.

    ¡°...¡± The de froze in mid-strike, but Caizhi was unable to cancel her powerpletely. The tempest that apanied her strike blew Mo Beichen far, far away.

    ¡°Gg¡­¡±

    A tiny gasp escaped Mo Beichen¡¯s throat.

    Impossibly, a bit of light suddenly returned to the man¡¯s empty, dark green eyes. It seemed like he was experiencing a moment of terminal lucidity.

    He grabbed a handful of soil with his fleshless, rotten, dark green-colored fingers before whispering,

    ¡°Pure¡­ Land¡­¡±

    The man spoke. Incredibly, his voice sounded clear and distinct despite his physical condition.

    ¡°An eternal¡­ Pure¡­ Land¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mixed feelings welled inside Chi Wuyao when she perceived the emotions behind Mo Beichen¡¯s dying breath with her soul.

    ¡°Zhen¡¯er¡­ Long¡¯er¡­¡± He extended his remaining fingers and reached out with all his might, clearly intending to touch more untainted soil. ¡°I can finally¡­ return to you¡­¡±

    ¡°With the Eternal Pure Land¡­ with¡­ me¡­¡±

    His voice faded away, and his soul dissipated like the mist.

    A single tear slowly slid down his dark green eye socket.

    Somehow, it was pure andpletely free from the poison.

    It was at this moment Chi Wuyao unleashed her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul in full force and collected Mo Beichen¡¯s dissipating divine soul as much as she could.

    She needed to gather as much information about the Abyss as possible, even if there was a high chance her devil soul would suffer irreversible damage from the strain.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Unknown space.

    Unknown time.

    ¡°Well met, brother Rahu! Hahaha! It is quite rare to see you here!¡± A cheerful yet gentleugh cut through the air. It automatically evoked the image of a cultured and easygoing man.

    The man was dressed in in white robes, and his long hair was tied up in a simple fashion. His countenance was clean and elegant, and his eyes looked like a quiet, ssyke or a still, starry sky. Anyone who met his eyes would automatically feel warmed to the soul.

    He possessed the refinement of a middle-aged man, but the warmth of a youngster. It made it difficult to determine his age immediately.

    Anyone who saw him for the first time would believe that he was a frail nobleman who disdained the profound way. They would believe that he was a hothouse flower who had never so much as scratched his nails his whole life.

    They definitely wouldn¡¯t believe him if he told them that his name was the name that awed the heavens¡­

    Hua Fuchen.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The newughter sounded a lot more rugged and carefree. As wild and unrestrained as fire, it was as if there was nothing under the heavens that he was afraid of.

    Theughing man was also incredibly tall and brawny. His exposed muscles actually gleamed like they were made of refined steel when exposed to light.

    His hair stood as vertically as swords, and his ash gray beard was shaped like a halberd. His eyes were intimidating without trying, giving him the impression of a lion that would rain down heaven and hell at the slightest offense.

    ¡°There is no one in the world who doesn¡¯t know that you value silence and tranquility above everything, inw. I would not dare to visit you if it wasn¡¯t for a most serious matter.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t imbued with divine aura, but the entire hall quaked lightly to his energy still.

    The guards standing guard outside the hall also felt a rush of blood at the same time. It took them a considerable amount of concentration before they were able to suppress the unnatural restlessness in their veins.

    ¡°Since you havee to visit in person, it can only be about the outside world, am I correct?¡± The elegant man guessed with a smile.

    The lion-like man also possessed a name that struck like ten thousand thunders.

    His name was Dian Rahu.

    ¡°Hah!¡± He dered while waving his hand, ¡°It is but a small matter. Pure Land can handle it themselves.¡±

    ¡°The real reason I came here today is because my useless son is so distracted by love that he could not concentrate even when he¡¯s in closed door cultivation. I had no choice but to drag him over and alleviate his lovesickness a little.¡±

    He pped a beefy palm on the shoulder of a young man next to him. ¡°I swear, he looks just as pathetic as me when I was still a youngd, hahahaha!¡±

    BOOM!

    It sounded like a mountain had snapped in half when the pnded on the young man¡¯s shoulders. The guards outside the hall nearly spat out blood from the impact.

    The young man did not move a muscle though. His pupils didn¡¯t even shake in the slightest.

    He took a step forward and gave the elegant man a respectful salute, ¡°Junior Jiuzhi greets ¡®Heart Painter¡¯ Divine Regent. My deepest apologies for not visiting you sooner, senior.¡±

    If Dian Rahu was a man who looked like a walking mountain, then the youngster next to him could only be described as a ¡°frail¡± child. Rtively speaking, of course. Most people looked small and frail next to Dian Rahu, and his own son was no exception.

    In fact, the young man possessed quite the tall and formidable physique. His countenance was stern but not unrefined, and his gaze sharp but not piercing in a way that was ufortable. He had a pair of eyebrows that were so long that they were joined with his hair, and his facial features looked like they had been sculpted with the sharpest de.

    Although he was assuming a subservient stance, every inch of his body¡ªhis eyes, his brow, his torso and even his hair¡ªexuded an air of superiority he could not hide even if he wanted to. It was nothing like the empty air of your conventional aristocrat or hopeless sons either. The presence was something that originated from his very marrow; as if he was destined to rule over the nine heavens and all living things since the very day he was born.

    His name was Dian Jiuzhi, and he was the son of Dian Rahu.

    He might be standing before a Venerable Regent, but his behavior was respectful but not obsequious; dignified but not overbearing.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Dian Rahu pped his son¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Senior? Just call him your father-inw already!¡±

    Dian Jiuzhi returned to a standing position and said, ¡°I may be engaged with Caili, but I would not dare disrespect senior in any way until our marriage is official.¡±

    Hua Fuchen watched Dian Jiuzhi for a second before smiling faintly. ¡°Last month, I heard that you made a breakthrough so great that it caused the sky itself to change. I did not think your improvement would surpass even my imagination.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the son of brother Rahu.¡±

    His voice was filled with praise and admiration.

    He had always been satisfied and fond of his future son-inw.

    Although Hua Fuchen¡¯s personality was theplete opposite of Dian Rahu¡¯s, they were close enough to be actual brothers. He had always viewed Dian Jiuzhi as his godson, and his friendship with Dian Rahu had only deepened after Dian Jiuzhi and his daughter were engaged.

    ¡°Hahahaha! More like, as expected of the son-inw of Hua Fuchen!¡±

    Dian Rahu had never been one to shy away frompliments. Stillughing, Dian Rahu shook his hand at Dian Jiuzhi and said, ¡°Your father-inw and I have something that doesn¡¯t concern you to discuss, so stop bothering us and get lost already, lil brat.¡±

    Hua Fuchen also shot a nce at the young man. ¡°Jiuzhi, Caili is ying with a Rainbow Cloud Branch at the Clear Heart Garden. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be incredibly happy to see you.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir. I shall pay sister Caili a visit right away.¡±

    Before he could move a muscle though, Dian Rahu suddenly kicked him in the butt and sent him flying right out of the hall.

    At the same time, his voice thundered,

    ¡°Stop giving your dad goosebumps, lil brat! What kind of man acts so formal when visiting their own woman? Who¡¯s the woman here, for fuck¡¯s sake!¡±

    Hehehe!¡± Hua Fuchen shook his head smilingly. ¡°Come now, how our children carry themselves is their business. Anyway, the wine table has already been set, so let us make haste. It has been a few years since we were able to drink like this, so I¡¯m not letting you go until our stomachs are burning.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Rainbow Cloud Branch was a strange flower that only grows in the Pure Land. Its petals were fluffy and pure white in color, but they glowed a faint rainbow when under the light. If multiple Rainbow Cloud Branches were clumped up together, it was entirely possible to mistake them for rainbow clouds that had descended to the dust. It was a picturesque sight to say the least.

    Unfortunately, they were also as ephemeral as a cloud. A stiff breeze could scatter them with ease.

    That was why they needed to be tended to with the utmost care.

    Dian Jiuzhi came to a stop when he arrived at the edge of the sea of Rainbow Cloud Branches. For a time, he forgot where he was and what he was doing.

    In a world that was surrounded by abyssal dust, the Rainbow Cloud Branch, a miraculous flower of the Pure Land was an impossible luxury the average person might never see in their lives. An entire garden of them? They would happily give up everything just to catch a glimpse of it.

    The master of this garden adored the Rainbow Cloud Branches very much. It was why her doting father moved an entire garden of them to his residence despite the great cost to himself.

    What caused Dian Jiuzhi to lose his soul wasn¡¯t the sea of rainbow radiance, but the girl standing in the middle of it.

    If the sea of flowers was as beautiful as a dream, then the girl was the dream of all beautiful dreams.

    Her eyes were as bright as her teeth. She possessed a countenance that could drop countries and nations at the mere glimpse of it. Her skin was as wless as jade, and as soft as a flower. To call her a fairy incarnate would be an insult to her. She was a peerless beauty who could drive flowers to fold up, and moons to hide themselves in shame.

    Countless expressions flitted across his mind, but it wasn¡¯t long before he was left with utter nkness. It was because there was no expression in the world that could describe even a shadow of the impossible beauty he was seeing.

    Her countenance was already so exquisite it was like the culmination of all the inspiration of the heavens, but she was also given the brightest, prettiest eyes of the entire universe.

    The Rainbow Cloud Branches were gorgeous beyond imagination, but her soft, willowy fingers looked like they had been blessed with the radiance of heaven itself. d in a set of white clothes that was purer than snow and smoother than jade, the halo surrounding her actually outshone even the sea of flowers themselves.

    She was the living proof that fate was biased. It was the only exnation why she was so beautiful.

    She dislikedplicated, superfluous clothes, so she was often seen wearing a in white dress. However, the dress might as well be jade attire from the mythical pce of immortals on her. The wind danced around her like she was protected by an entourage of invisible fairies. Literal butterflies flew around her non-stop as if they too were absolutely mesmerized by her every movement.

    Finally, the girl looked up as if sensing his gaze. Her luscious lips immediately widened into a joyful smile.

    In that moment, everything in Dian Jiuzhi¡¯s vision except her faded into shades of gray. His heartbeat refused to slow even after a long time had passed.

    She spun on her heels and appeared right in front of him in an instant. Startled, the butterflies reluctantly scattered into the distance.

    I held her hand, but I almost couldn¡¯t feel the bones

    The wind blows, and butterflies danced to her dress as if

    It was the only joy of their lives¡­

    The poems shing across Dian Jiuzhi¡¯s head seemed to live only for her sake.

    ¡°You came, big brother Bighead.¡±

    Her voice sounded like the fantastical melody of the Unforgettable Moon Pce. The startled butterflies literally froze in mid-air when she spoke.

    Dian Jiuzhi had been born with a frail body and an unusuallyrge head. Add to the fact that his talent was so-so at best, he was the subject of bullying by many children and grandchildren of Dian Rahu. At the time, his siblings, his sect mates and even his peers called him ¡°Bighead¡± to insult him.

    The nickname became so well-known that barely anyone remembered his original name. Naturally, the girl also called him ¡°Bighead¡± when she met him for the first time.

    She had called him ¡°big brother Bighead¡± since.

    That was the first time he couldn¡¯t feel any disgust or rejection toward the nickname. It was because there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of ill will behind her star-like eyes when she said it. At the time, she looked so beautiful he almost thought he was in a lucid dream.

    Some time after that, he became a Divine Son and was granted the name, ¡°Jiuzhi¡± by his father.

    The nickname ¡°Bighead¡± immediately became one of the biggest taboos of his life. No one dared to call him that since.

    No one¡­ except her.

    It wasn¡¯t for theck of trying. When the girl had tried to call him ¡°big brother Jiuzhi¡± after he obtained his new name, he had been struck by a profound sense of disappointment. After that, he told her to address him as ¡°big brother Bighead¡± even when outsiders were present.

    It was because he was strong now. The nickname ¡°Bighead¡± had changed from an unforgettable shame to a memento of the day they first met; the best day of his life. (T/N: Is that you, Long Bai Junior?)

 Chapter 1961 - The Divine Daughter Enters the World

    <h4>Chapter 1961 - The Divine Daughter Enters the World</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    ¡°Sister Caili.¡± He wiped away the phantasmal recollections in his mind and took a step forward with a smile on his face. ¡°Father brought me today because he and the Heart Painter Divine Regent have something to discuss.¡±

    Traces of embarrassment could be detected in both his smile and his voice.

    He had met her so many times already, and yet it felt as if he could never be fully confident in front of her even though he was a Divine Son.

    The number one Divine Son no less.

    He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t enjoy it though. In fact, everyone should strive to find the special someone who made them feel this way.

    The girl blinked like the winking of night stars. ¡°If your Father came over himself, it could only be about the other world, right?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Dian Jiuzhi nodded smilingly while responding in the warmest, gentlest voice he could muster, ¡°The passage has been opened once more, and this time, an Abyssal Knight who¡¯s part of the pioneering team has sessfully set foot in that world.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already confirmed the ¡®direction¡¯. In fifty years, we should be able to gather enough energy to prate the passage once more. Then, the Abyssal Monarch, the High Priests, and most likely our Fathers will venture into that world together.¡±

    Dian Jiuzhi looked up as a hint of yearning shed across his eyes. ¡°The world known as the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯.¡±

    He lowered his gaze and smiled again. ¡°This matter should not be disclosed because it would lead to instability in the Dusty World. At present, everyone I mentioned and the two of us are the only ones who know of this. Make sure you don¡¯t tell anyone about this, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know. Father already told me about it,¡± she replied with a faint smile of her own. However, a bit of hesitation suddenly entered her eyes as she said, ¡°The Eternal Pure Land is eternally pure, right? It must be a very beautiful and peaceful world then. Wouldn¡¯t our appearance¡­ disturb their peace?¡±

    ¡°Of course it will.¡± Dian Jiuzhi did not deny it. He knew that her heart was as pure as her eyes. She was also the only Divine Daughter who would ask such a question. ¡°However, we live in a world where the weak are prey for the strong, and survival of the fittest is thew. Just as they have the choice to resist to defend their honor or submit to us to survive, we too have the choice to ¡®disturb¡¯ them to lead a better life, or remain where we are andnguish for eternity.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with right or wrong, good or evil.¡±

    ¡°If someone, or rather, something must be med for this unfairness, then weakness is the only original sin.¡±

    Realizing that he was straying into a rather heavy subject, he immediately put on a smile again and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you have nothing to worry about, sister Caili. His Majesty is a kind and benevolent monarch who despises bullying and killing above all else. ording to Father, His Majesty has mentioned more than once that we must not cause chaos and kill innocent people if we manage to enter the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­¡± An odd gleam entered his eyes then. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that that world originally belonged to us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The girl fell into thought, but it onlysted for a second before she said, ¡°Well, whatever. That¡¯s for our Fathers to worry about. Take a look at these Rainbow Cloud Branches, big brother Bighead! They¡¯re beautiful, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°I wholeheartedly agree,¡± Dian Jiuzhi echoed, but his eyes had never strayed from the girl for even an instant. ¡°To obtain a single Rainbow Cloud Branch from the Pure Land is already a blessing, but an entire garden? Heart Painter Divine Regent truly dotes on you like no one I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°Father is the best!¡± The girl dered proudly while holding a few petals in her hands. The rainbow halo reflected off her starry eyes and made them look even prettier than they already were. ¡°It¡¯s called the Rainbow Cloud Branch, and both our names share the same word (Rainbow/Cai)! I felt like it bloomed in my heart the very first time I saw it!¡±

    She then held out the petals in Dian Jiuzhi¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Do you think it is the flower of my destiny, big brother Bighead?¡±

    The rainbow petals were practically right in front of him, but his gaze didn¡¯t stray even an inch from her face. His mind was usually as calm and as unshakeable as an iceberg, but right now he could barely think. Her dreamlike scent was like the most irresistible perfume in the world.

    His vision grew blurrier and blurrier as he slowly held an arm toward her hair. However, his hand rotated downward andnded on the flower petals at thest moment.

    ¡°It is the Rainbow Cloud Branch¡¯s honor to be so loved by you,¡± He dered even as his heartbeat grew more and more out of control. ¡°I dare not say if it has the right to be the flower of your destiny, but I am certain that you are its destined one.¡±

    He could not touch her. He was afraid that his touch would sully her purity.

    Even if he was the greatest Divine Son. Even if she was the fiance His Majesty had bestowed himself.

    As the son of the Boundless Divine Regent, you would think that he had many wives. In fact, his brothers, his nephews, and even his grandnephews all had harems of their own. That was not the case for him though. In fact, he had never had a rtionship with another woman despite being the Boundless Divine Son, the highest of all of them.

    It was because he would not permit even the slightest taint to his unadulterated affection for her.

    Plus, how could he possibly ept another woman into his heart when he already had her?

    It was at this moment a cool breeze blew across the sea of flowers.

    The moment the breeze touched the girl¡¯s eyshes, she immediately turned around and eximed joyfully, ¡°Aunt!¡±

    A tall, slender woman d in blue descended from the sky.

    The first thing that entered the eye was the blue robes that stretched all the way to her ankles. She had blue hair that looked as soft as water, and the blue sash wrapped around her waist was the only essory on her person. She did not even have make-up on. Her appearance was as simple as it could be.

    She had eyebrows that were shaped like feathers, and skin as fair as snow. Her countenance resembled Hua Caili¡¯s in some ways.

    She was as beautiful as a dream, and yet no one dared to look at her for long.

    It was because her eyes were as cold as ice.

    The sea of Rainbow Cloud Branches abruptly stopped swaying. Even Dian Jiuzhi had lowered his eyes immediately. It was because he felt like a cold sword had pierced right through his soul the moment their gazes met.

    ¡°Junior Dian Jiuzhi of the Boundless Kingdom of God greets senior Sword Immortal.¡±

    He bent his back and bowed his head. His posture was no less respectful than when he faced the Heart Painter Divine Regent earlier.

    Her name was Hua Qingying, and she was the world-renowned ¡°Sword Immortal¡±.

    In the eyes of the world, she was like a lofty lotus who grew alone in the tallest mountains, or an exiled immortal who lived alone in ancient paintings. Despite being born to a world of abyssal dust, she was untouched by mortal coil and prouder than frost.

    She was the living embodiment of the word ¡°Immortal¡±.

    Whenever the people thought of the word, they would always think of the immortal of swords who stood tall and proud among the loftiest clouds.

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    Hua Caili had no such qualms, however. She pounced on the woman who was too sharp for most people to eveny their eyes on and hugged her tightly. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter before she finally let go.

    She nced at Dian Jiuzhi with eyes that looked like myriad blue waves for an instant before looking away immediately. Then, her cool, clear voice rang beside his ears, ¡°Your advancement is truly incredible. I do not doubt you may surpass me one day.¡±

    ¡°You praise me too much, senior. I wouldn¡¯t dare topare myself to you.¡±

    Dian Jiuzhi replied humbly in a hurry. He was obviously more reserved around Hua Qingying than the Heart Painter Divine Regent himself.

    ¡°Look at this, aunt! It¡¯s my very own Rainbow Cloud Branch garden!¡±

    Hua Caili chirped like a little girl who was all too eager to share a wonderful treasure she just got.

    Hua Qingying held Hua Caili¡¯s wrist gently. The cold gleam in her eyes vanished like it was never there as she said, ¡°Your Father brought back a garden of Rainbow Cloud Branches from the Pure Land, while I brought back the sword case you¡¯ve been thirsting for from High Priest [1] Myriad Ways.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Wandao? Oh!¡±

    Hua Caili let out an exmation of pure joy as her eyes suddenly glittered like ten thousand stars.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the sword pavilion right now, though I cannot tell which sword it contains since the case hasn¡¯t been opened yet.¡± Hua Qingying side-eyed Dian Jiuzhi before asking, ¡°Would you like to see it now, or¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I would like to see it now!¡±

    Hua Caili grabbed her aunt¡¯s wrist and attempted to teleport immediately. Right before she was about to do so, she recalled Dian Jiuzhi and looked back at him, ¡°Sorry, big brother Bighead, but I would like to open the sword case with aunt right away! Feel free to explore my garden, but make sure you don¡¯t touch the flowers too hard, okay? Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Er, sure! Please, do not hesitate to take your leave. I¡¯m just about to¡ª¡±

    Unfortunately, Hua Caili had already taken off toward the horizon before he could finish.

    She had been searching for a sword from the Pure Land for a very long time.

    She especially wanted that sword named ¡°ss Cloud¡±.

    For a very long time, Dian Jiuzhi simply stared at the spot where Hua Caili and Hua Qingying had disappeared. His gaze was a mix of two-thirds delight and one-third disappointment.

    ............

    Heaven Breaker Sword Pavilion.

    A pair of hands that looked as fair as goat milk slowly opened the lid of a sword case.

    A pure light immediately illuminated the room and blinded Hua Caili for an instant. When she opened her eyes again, she saw a sword with a glittering white de and faint mist surrounding it.

    Hua Caili pursed her lips and held her breath. She nervously extended her hands into the case and held the sword in her palms.

    Her hands were like jade, her sword were like jade, and her heart was like jade as well.

    She exhaled a bit of profound energy, and the sword immediately started glowing white.

    A name slowly surfaced where the hilt and the de connected:

    ¡°ss Cloud.¡±

    She held the ss Cloud Sword before her chest, the love in her eyes unfading even after a long time. She loved the sword, and she loved its name even more.

    ¡°What a coincidence. It is a good fit with you though.¡± An odd expression entered Hua Qingying¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible that old man Wandao did this on purpose. He does adore you very much. I would not be surprised if he made an exception for you.¡±

    Of all the swords in the Pure Land, the one she loved and desired the most was the ss Cloud Sword.

    She had seen it a couple of times, but it was only today she knew of its name.

    ¡°Mm! I¡¯ll be sure to thank him in person the next time I visit the Pure Land.¡±

    She ran her fingers across the de as if she was reluctant to part ways with it. She said with a faint smile on her face, ¡°The Rainbow Cloud Branch, and the ss Cloud Sword¡­ one of them has my name in it, and they both share¡­¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®Cloud¡¯...¡±

    A strange ripple appeared in her heart as she blurted, ¡°It¡¯s a shame my future husband¡¯s name did not have the word ¡®Yun (Cloud)¡¯ in it. It would¡¯ve been¡­ very strange otherwise.¡±

    Despite being the Rainbow ss Divine Daughter, she possessed a surprising amount of girlish innocence and romanticism.

    Frowning slightly, Hua Qingying asked all of a sudden, ¡°Caili, do you¡­ truly like Dian Jiuzhi?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili tilted her head in confusion but replied immediately, ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°What do you like about him?¡± Hua Qingying asked while staring into her eyes.

    Hua Caili thought for a moment before answering, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ very gentle and good-looking. He¡¯s always treated me well since we were young. He¡¯s also an incredible person who achieved incredible things. It¡¯s why Father always says that there¡¯s no better man for me than him in the entire world.¡±

    ¡°He is the best match with you,¡± Hua Qingying agreed. ¡°However, if you really like him as much as you say you do, don¡¯t you think you would¡¯ve brought him over to check out your sword together?¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Hua Caili blinked before asking in confusion, ¡°Is that the appropriate etiquette?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with etiquette whatsoever.¡± Hua Qingying shook her head. ¡°Do you worry about him when he¡¯s away?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The girl looked even more confused. ¡°He¡¯s the Divine Son of the Boundless Kingdom of God. No harm would ever befall him, so why on earth would I worry about his safety? In fact, I miss you far more every time you¡¯re away, aunt. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hua Qingying turned away without answering her question. ¡°Caili, you should enter a short period of seclusion and create rapport with the ss Cloud Sword.¡±

    ¡°In the meantime, I will meet with your Father.¡±

    ............

    ¡°You are here, Qingying,¡± Hua Fuchen greeted when the Sword Immortal entered the room. He looked so calm and collected you would not think he had just had an important talk and a drinking session with the prestigious Boundless Divine Regent himself.

    Instead of inquiring about the two Divine Regents¡¯ business, Hua Qingying said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take Caili to the Dusty World.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen shook his head slowly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m informing you of my decision, not asking you for your permission.¡±

    The Sword Immortal actually turned around and got ready to leave after saying that.

    ¡°I do not wish for Caili to be tainted by the mortal coil.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s stern voice rang beside her ears. It had been many years since he spoke so seriously. The man let out a sigh before rxing his tone, ¡°If she hadn''t awoken her divine essence by ident, I would rather she never became a Divine Daughter in the first ce. I just want her to lead a safe and carefree life.¡±

    ¡°Is that your excuse to turn her into a caged bird by your own hands?¡± Hua Qingying said coldly, ¡°Speaking of which, why did you engage her with someone she doesn¡¯t love if you truly wish the best for her?¡±

    ¡°You know love better than anyone in the world. I refuse to believe you didn¡¯t notice that she doesn¡¯t love Dian Jiuzhi at all. She¡­ doesn¡¯t even understand what romantic love is.¡±

    ¡°So? It¡¯s fine the way it is, isn¡¯t it?¡± He said, but his unfocused gaze suggested that his mind was elsewhere. ¡°The Divine Daughter will marry the best and most suitable man for her. In the future, she will inherit my divine throne and he will inherit his, and together they will rule over all living beings for a lifetime¡­ no harm will ever befall them.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Hua Qingying chuckled, but her eyes only grew icier. ¡°You are thest person in the world who gets to say that!¡±

    ¡°You may be known as the elegant and peaceful ¡®Heart Painter Divine Regent¡¯ these days, but I will never forget the arrogant madman who used to be called the ¡®Heaven Breaker Divine Son¡¯!¡±

    ¡°...¡± A bit of mistiness clouded Hua Fuchen¡¯s eyes as he shook his head. ¡°There are countless trials and tribtions in this world, but none is as soul-rending as love. I do not wish for Caili to experience¡ª¡±

    ¡°It is her life! That is for her to decide!¡±

    The Sword Immortal cut off Hua Fuchen coldly. She was the only woman in the world who would dare. ¡°Caili may be your daughter, but she is her own person before anything else! She is the Rainbow ss Divine Daughter who will inherit your divine power and the entire Kingdom of God in the future!¡±

    ¡°You may be her father, but even you have no right to shackle her life!¡±

    ¡°Also!¡± Hua Qingying continued before Hua Fuchen could interrupt her, ¡°Of the five Divine Sons and two Divine Daughters, Caili is the only one who hasn¡¯t reached Divine Extinction Realm yet.¡±

    ¡°The time to visit the Abyssal Monarch is near. You may not care about her cultivation, but you should care for her dignity as a Divine Daughter at least.¡±

    ¡°Besides maturing her as a person, I am hoping to find her the opportunity to achieve a breakthrough. I may even guide her to the Endless Fog.¡±

    Hua Fuchen did not say anything for a long while. Maybe it was because he was still absorbed in sorrowful memories, or maybe it was because he knew he couldn¡¯t change Hua Qingying¡¯s mind.

    Hua Qingying left after that, but not before leaving behind a promise:

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect her in secret.¡±

    1. (T/N: this term is originally ¡°Pope¡±, but now I¡¯m changing it to ¡°High Priest¡±. It is STILL subject to change though¡ªit could be ¡°Divine Officer¡±, which just means a divine bureaucrat. After searching through tieba for a bit there are apparently 4 High Priests in total, so obviously it can¡¯t be a Pope. They¡¯re higher than the seven King/Lord/Master of the seven Kingdoms of God, but lower than the Abyssal Monarch. Unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible for me to tell what their exact function is since the background dump hasn¡¯t happened yet, so I am unable to lock down a single term. Much apologies for the confusion) ?

 Chapter 1962 - Goodbye, Awakening

    Chapter 1962 - Goodbye, Awakening

    Inside the dark green space of the Sky Poison Pearl, You¡¯er was curled up on a soft bed like a cat. The tip of her nose went up and down gently with each breath.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t the only one who had to withstand the power of God Ash. The Heaven Smiting Sword was under great pressure as well.

    Yun Che had no choice but to use the sword¡¯s Devil Emperor form throughout the whole battle, so the second he had fallen unconscious, You¡¯er had cked out as well. Hong¡¯er wasn¡¯t able to wake her no matter how many times she shook her.

    ¡°Master¡¯s injuries are really bad. He¡¯s definitely going to sleep for a very, very long time.¡±

    Hong¡¯er scratched You¡¯er¡¯s palm again and again while mumbling, ¡°Even You¡¯er lookspletely out of it.¡±

    ¡°Oh well, master is pretty tough. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    It was at this moment He Ling walked up to Hong¡¯er and dropped a dozen or so shining swords in front of Hong¡¯er. She said gently, ¡°You must be really hungry, Hong¡¯er. Enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so many!¡±

    He Ling normally kept Hong¡¯er on a strict ¡°diet¡±. It was to prevent the Heaven Smiting Sword from growing beyond Yun Che¡¯s ability to use.

    It had been years since she was able to indulge like this.

    Eyes shining like a million stars, Hong¡¯er let out a cry of joy before pouncing right on top of the pile of swords. In the past, she could only take tiny nibbles because there were only so many swords to eat. But now? She didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore, not for this meal at least. She grabbed two swords and ripped out an entire chunk of metal with her shiny, perfect teeth.

    Beside her, He Ling cupped her cheeks and watched the gleeful Hong¡¯er and the sleeping You¡¯er in silence.

    It didn¡¯t take long before five swords whose power could¡¯ve sent shivers down any profound practitioner¡¯s spine had vanishedpletely into her mouth.

    As Hong¡¯er wiped away her saliva and picked up the sixth sword, she said while her mouth was still full, ¡°Y-you seem pretty strange today, sister He Ling.¡±

    ¡°Really? How so?¡± He Ling asked gently. Her voice had always been soft and gentle, but for some reason she sounded even softer than usual.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a feeling.¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s vermillion eyes moved upward while she crunched metal with every bite. ¡°You just seem a little different from normal.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A hint of sorrow lurked behind her eyes, but she immediately pushed it away with another beatific smile. She subconsciously reached out toward Hong¡¯er''s cheek to caress it like she normally did, but she withdrew her fingers at thest second and held them tightly against her chest.

    ¡°The world is changing everyday,¡± she said smilingly, ¡°but no matter what happens, Hong¡¯er, You¡¯er and master must only change for the better, okay?¡±

    Drip¡­

    A single tear fell off her cheek when she finished her sentence. It sounded unusually loud when it hit the floor.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Why are you crying, sister He Ling?¡±

    She thought for a second before breaking into a giggle. ¡°I know, you must be worried about master, am I right? Rx, sister Jasmine always said that master is an unkible insect. His injuries might look real~ scary, but he¡¯ll recover in no time as long as he¡¯s not dead. So don¡¯t cry~¡±

    She was serious. Yun Che had suffered an innumerable amount of grievous and even fatal injuries throughout his life, and she had gotten used to it a long time ago. She wasn¡¯t worried for his wellbeing in the slightest.

    While making cooing noises at He Ling, Hong¡¯er attempted to wipe away the tear streak on the Poison Spirit¡¯s cheek.

    But instead of the usual warmth and smoothness, her fingers only touched thin air¡­

    ¡°... Eh?¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s fingers froze in mid-movement. Her vermillion eyes became affixed to He Ling¡¯s cheek.

    Thang¡­

    The half-eaten broadsword in her arms hit the floor with a resounding ng, but she did not even notice. She just stared at He Ling in utter silence.

    He Ling hurriedly moved away from Hong¡¯er¡¯s hand and looked away. She did not want the girl to notice how watery her eyes looked.

    She had more to say to Hong¡¯er, but she suddenly found herself at aplete loss for words. Worse still, time continued to pass irregardless of her feelings¡­

    She abruptly rose to her feet and rushed to leave the area. But before she could do so, Hong¡¯er suddenly called out to her,

    ¡°Where¡­ are you going, sister He Ling?¡±

    Hong¡¯er suddenly felt like someone was pulling her nose. A terrible sorrow that seemed toe from nowhere sat heavily against her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see master,¡± she replied quietly. She sounded like the thinning mist of dawn. ¡°I¡­ would like to see him a little longer¡­¡±

    ............

    True Gods¡­

    An existence that had long since vanished from their ne, but had continued to exist in a world beyond their world.

    The Abyss¡­

    It was a ce that returned everything into nothing, and it ought to have remained that way until time immemorial. In reality, it had somehow transformed into another world.

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness was in turmoil even though he was in a deepa.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was soon to awaken, but because the pressure crushing his soul was unbearable. He could not find peace even when he was unconscious.

    Mo Beichen¡­

    He was a Half-God.

    In order to match that man¡¯s power for just a few brief moments, Cang Shitian had to end the Deep Sea lineage by his own hands, and Huo Poyun his very existence and the future of the me God Realm.

    His own God Ash could only be manifested and sustained by sacrificing a divine origin.

    On top of that, Mo Beichen was just a pioneer. Fodder that was meant to be expended for the glory of the Abyss.

    He was ranked 779th among the Abyssal Knights.

    Assuming that the Abyssal Knights were ranked by strength, that meant that there were at least 778 more people who were stronger than him.

    What a joke¡­

    Worse still, the Abyssal Knights themselves were just servants.

    A single Half-God had already cost them so much.

    What should we do if, no, when a True God rises from the Abyss¡­?

    Is it even possible to deal with even a speck of such power¡­

    Crack¡­ crack¡­

    Somehow, Yun Che could hear his bones clenching despite his blurry consciousness.

    I fought tooth and nail to be the emperor of the world. There should not be anyone left to challenge me.

    So how¡­ am I powerless yet again? And in only a few years no less?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wake up, master¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a weak and gentle voice entered the heavy, hazy world.

    It was He Ling¡¯s voice. He could never forget it even in a state of unconsciousness.

    She sounded unusually weak and distant though. It was almost as if her voice was a dream within a dream.

    ¡°Can you wake up, master? I would like to speak with you for a bit¡­ just a bit. Is that okay?¡±

    His mind was beyond hazy, so he could only respond instinctively, ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­ I¡¯ll talk to you when I wake up¡­¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡± As expected, she responded as obediently and gently as ever. ¡°Have a good rest then, master. I¡¯m going to meet dad, mom, and Lin¡¯er now. I¡¯ll tell them everything about you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ sure,¡± He continued to respond instinctively.

    Lin¡¯er¡­ was a very familiar name, but he just couldn¡¯t recall who it was right now.

    ¡°This is the best ending for me, master, so you mustn¡¯t be sad no matter what, okay¡­¡±

    Her voice continued to weaken as if it came from behind a thousand fogs.

    Finally, his consciousness sank into pitch ck silence.

    ............

    When he awoke again, the first sensation that greeted him was growing pain.

    Yun Che slowly opened his eyes. He was greeted by a most familiar scene.

    It was his bedroom in Emperor Yun City.

    ¡°You woke up.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s greeting grew in volume as she appeared beside his bed. She had moved to his side the second she detected a disturbance in his soul.

    Terrible pain wracked his entire body. He tried moving his fingers and was startled to find that he could raise his right arm.

    He was in far better condition than he expected he would be.

    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± Yun Che asked. He took a moment to perceive his meridians and found them in good condition as well.

    ¡°Six days,¡± Chi Wuyao replied.

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che looked stunned. ¡°Six days?¡±

    The first time Mo Beichen had dealt him a grievous blow, he had fallen unconscious for sixteen days straight. He was half-dead even after he awoke, and it took some time before he was fully healed in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    This time, he maintained God Ash active over thirty breaths before sustaining a final strike from Mo Beichen. His injuries were¡­ it was easily the worst injuries he had ever suffered in his life.

    And yet¡­ Chi Wuyao said that he was only unconscious for six days?

    It must be true though. Both his bones and his meridians were in much better conditionpared to thest time he awoke.

    There was literally nothing in this world that could heal him faster than he could heal himself, so what in Primal Chaos was going on here¡­?

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m quite surprised that you woke up as quickly as you did.¡± Chi Wuyao sat down beside him before circting a gentle stream of devilish energy inside his body. Her devilish eyes immediately widened in astonishment once more.

    ¡°Huh. Did your body undergo some sort of evolution after using the power of a Half-God for too long or something?¡± Chi Wuyao said half-jokingly. ¡°In any case, this is obviously great news.¡±

    Now wasn¡¯t the time to wonder why he had woken up so quickly. Yun Che tried struggling for a bit and¡­ actually sat up using his own strength.

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s lips parted a little.

    She was with Yun Che nearly the whole time when he was recovering from his first engagement with Mo Beichen. This¡­ was extremely unnatural to say the least.

    ¡°Is Mo Beichen dead?¡± Yun Che asked.

    He was alive, so Mo Beichen must be dead. Still, he needed to hear the answer with his own ears.

    ¡°Yes, he is. The Sky Poison did not leave even his marrow behind,¡± Chi Wuyao replied.

    ¡°What about Wuxin?¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing quickened uncontrobly.

    ¡°She¡¯s perfectly unharmed. She¡¯s resting in her bedroom right now,¡± Chi Wuyao answered. ¡°She¡¯s been watching over you for the past six days. I just managed to get her to catch some rest an hour ago.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head in an attempt to clear up his muddled mind. ¡°What about¡­¡±

    He paused for a second before forcing out the words, ¡°Cang Shitian and Huo Poyun?¡±

    ¡°Cang Shitian did not leave a body behind. All we found is a tiny fragment of the Deep Sea Divine Pearl with some of his blood on it¡­ Shuhe has already taken him back to the Deep Sea Realm for a proper burial.¡±

    ¡°As for Huo Poyun,¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head a little, ¡°He surrendered everything to his mes, and so did not leave anything behind¡­ actually, allow me to correct that. He left behind a scorched world after his mes had finally died.¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­ so¡­¡± Yun Che muttered while staring nkly forward.

    ¡°Cang Shitian turned out to be a fiercer man than I thought. Perhaps Cang Shuhe is the only person in the entire world who truly knew him,¡± Chi Wuyao sighed emotionally. ¡°As for Huo Poyun, well, he acted exactly as I thought he would.¡±

    ¡°That said, I could not help but spend the past couple days wondering if he did it more to defend his honor, or to prove himself to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che did not say anything for a very long time. Finally, he snapped out of his reverie and asked, ¡°Did anything happen while I was unconscious?¡±

    Chi Wuyao knew what he was referring to despite the ambiguity of his question. She shook her head and said, ¡°No. However, the horrifying might of the Abyss and the news that they will appear in the world very soon spread across the entire God Realm in no time. There is no realm that isn¡¯t panicking and terrified.¡±

    ¡°What about the Qilin Realm?¡± Yun Che asked with a frown.

    Everyone knew the Qilin Realm was going to taste his wrath the moment he awoke.

    Not only were they first realm to bend their knees to Mo Beichen, they had betrayed him in every way imaginable.

    As an indirect result of their betrayal, the three Yama Ancestors, the two Brahma Ancestors, and the Chief Enforcer Cang Shitian were all killed in action. He himself had fallen into a deepa. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was at his weakest at this time.

    It was also the Qilin Realm¡¯s only chance to marshal the realms andunch a do-or-die coup d''etat against him. If they missed the window, well, they were dead. It was as simple as that.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze turned inscrutable. ¡°In fact, Qi Tianli is in Emperor Yun City right now. He has restricted his own profound energy, and he has knelt outside the main hall for four days and four nights.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± The disbelief on Yun Che¡¯s face quickly morphed into disgust. ¡°So, the bastard has the guts to betray me behind my back, but not the nerve to revolt against me upfront? Truly, the Qilins¡¯ spine must be softer than maggots!¡±

    ¡°The old fool doesn¡¯t think I will actually forgive him and his people, does he?¡±

    ¡°But you will.¡± Chi Wuyao sighed quietly.

    ¡°...??¡± This time, Yun Che shot her a look of disbelief. He almost wondered if his hearing was impaired.

    Chi Wuyao was one of the people who knew him like the back of her hand. It was why he could not help but be astonished by her statement.

    ¡°The thing is, Qi Tianli is fundamentally different from Zhou Xuzi.¡± Chi Wuyao began slowly, ¡°Zhou Xuzi believed himself to be a man of upright and honorable character. Not only did his justice involve betraying others for the so-called greater good, he did not forget to wallow in guilt and atonement to maintain his belief. His behavior was pathetic and ridiculous to the point of being sickening.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Qi Tianli has always been forthright about the most important thing in his life: the continued survival of the Qilins. He doesn¡¯t care for fame or glory, and he never involves himself in another¡¯s business unless they involve him first. He does not fear death either. He would happily sacrifice his life if it could ensure his race¡¯s survival.¡±

    ¡°Put yourself in his position for a moment. What would¡¯ve happened if Qi Tianli had chosen to resist when Mo Beichen had first appeared in his realm? There is no doubt that the Abyssal Knight would¡¯ve wiped out the Qilins from the surface of Primal Chaos. He really didn¡¯t have a choice¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Yun Che interrupted her with a frown. ¡°Nothing you say justifies his betrayal in any way.¡±

    ¡°And even if they do justify his actions, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he is a betrayer! The old fool betrayed me in every way possible!¡±

    A spine-chilling gleam gathered behind his weak eyes. ¡°If betrayal is not punished properly, then loyalty is nothing more than a joke!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, but I¡¯m not finished yet. Do you want to know the biggest reason you¡¯ll forgive him despite what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Not even a little.¡± Yun Che looked away from her. ¡°I know you¡¯ll convince me one way or another. That¡¯s why I¡¯d rather you not say the reason at all.¡±

    Chi Wuyao burst into a giggle before continuing, ¡°That¡¯s fine, because I¡¯m not the one who will convince you to let Qi Tianli live¡­¡±

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s the one who will change your mind.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°... !?¡±

    The memories before unconsciousness imed him reyed chaotically in his head. He slowly turned back toward Chi Wuyao and asked, ¡°She¡­ lived?¡±

    He was barely conscious back then, but the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s blood-drenched body had literally been pressed up against his own. He had felt her life force being destroyed at an extraordinary rate as if his own.

    It was why he was so surprised to hear this. By all rights, she should have died.

    The only chance she could have survived was if he had unleashed the full power of the Divine Miracle of Life in perfect condition.

    ¡°Yes, she survived. In fact, she awoke much sooner than you did,¡± Chi Wuyao replied even as she was confused by Yun Che¡¯s reaction, ¡°It was thanks to the light profound energy you left in her body at thest moment that saved her life.¡±

    ¡°...??¡±

    The confusion on Yun Che¡¯s face only deepened. ¡°Light profound energy? Me?¡±

    ¡°I was so depleted back then that I could not even lift a finger to save myself. How could I possibly have healed her from certain death with the light profound energy?¡±

 Chapter 1963 - Lost (1)

    Chapter 1963 - Lost (1)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Chi Wuyao looked more relieved than she was shocked by Yun Che¡¯s reaction. ¡°I thought something wasn¡¯t quite right. You did not look like you had much power left, and even if you did you would¡¯ve used it on yourself first.¡±

    Yun Che understood what she was trying to say. It would take an incredible amount of light profound energy to pull the Blue Dragon Emperor away from the jaws of death, not to mention that she had woken up sooner than him.

    ¡°However, you are the only one in this world who can use light profound energy besides Shen Xi, right?¡± Chi Wuyao asked. ¡°I¡¯ve checked with the Blue Dragon Emperor, and she confirmed that the light profound energy was definitely not a product of her own power. The Blue Dragons have never had any protective profound artifact with light profound energy either.¡±

    ¡°With that in mind¡­ where did the light profound energye from?¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s brow furrowed as she became absorbed in thought.

    She was right. The only two people in the world who could use light profound energy was Shen Xi and him.

    They had already established that it could not be him, and Shen Xi was¡­

    Even if Shen Xi somehow survived, there was no way she could¡¯ve saved the Blue Dragon Emperor without being detected.

    Speaking of which, his own abnormally fast recovery could only be a result of light profound energy. But¡­ how?

    What¡¯s going on here? Who else can use light profound energy besides me?

    Yun Che subconsciously rubbed his forehead. He might have recovered much quicker than usual, but his body and soul were still sorely weakened. His attempts to think only caused stabbing pains in his soul sea and greater confusion.

    Chi Wuyao hurriedly covered his hand with her own and said, ¡°It is strange, but it is ultimately a good thing, so there¡¯s no need to think too much on it. Just focus on recovering for now.¡±

    ¡°The answer wille to you once you¡¯repletely healed.¡±

    Yun Che exhaled deeply and closed his eyes. It wasn¡¯t until muchter that he finally stabilized his aura and thoughts.

    A whileter, he opened his eyes and asked suddenly, ¡°Why did the Blue Dragon Emperor sacrifice herself to save me? Is it¡­ to protect Qi Tianli?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Chi Wuyao answered without hesitation. ¡°The Blue Dragon Emperor acted decisively and almost instinctively. There is no way it was a conscious effort to protect Qi Tianli.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know the real reason¡­¡± Chi Wuyao shot him a long look, the ghost of a smile flitting across her features. ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is sometimes a secret even to themselves. How could I possibly know what she¡¯s thinking?¡±

    ¡°If I must venture a guess, then I suppose it¡¯s just another case of Emperor Yun being way too attractive as usual¡­ or maybe, the Blue Dragon Emperor is just the type of woman who falls for people who snub her.¡±

    He could not tell if Chi Wuyao was joking or not, and all this time his head was growing heavier and heavier. So, he closed his eyes and decided not to think at all.

    Sensing his weakness, Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice turned gentle. ¡°Regardless, it does not change the fact that the Blue Dragon Emperor sacrificed herself to save your life. We all owe her one.¡±

    ¡°Qi Tianli has done many things for the Blue Dragon Emperor, and the Blue Dragon Emperor herself has always viewed him as both her master and her father. She has begged us to allow him to live, so I believe we should reciprocate the favor. He¡¯s just a low life anyway. Some might say that executing him for betraying you would be giving him far more credit than he deserves..¡±

    ¡°Finally¡­¡± A spine-chilling smile appeared on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face. ¡°I would have let him live even if the Blue Dragon Emperor had not begged on his behalf. I¡¯m sure you get what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    ¡°With that in mind, would you like me to deal with him on your behalf? It doesn¡¯t look like you can decide on his punishment anyway.¡±

    Yun Che nodded without hesitation. ¡°Sure. I leave it to you.¡±

    When it came to managing the bigger picture, handling the finer details, finding the best solution to a problem and weighing the pros and cons, Chi Wuyao was his superior in every way.

    The Devil Queen rose to her feet and said, ¡°Onest thing. We should keep your awakening a secret for now. The God Realm is currently rife with worry and unease, and countless people would surely flock to you for guidance if they heard that you woke up. Right now, you need to rest and recuperation more than anything else. As for the Abyss¡­¡±

    ck light shed behind her eyes. ¡°I was able to capture part of Mo Beichen¡¯s knowledge and memories when his soul dissipated. I¡¯ll tell you everything when you are feeling better.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After Chi Wuyao had left, Yun Che closed his eyes again and steadied his breathing. However, he still wasn¡¯t able to calm himselfpletely for some reason.

    The light profound energy that had rescued the Blue Dragon Emperor from certain death¡­

    It would be great if it really was Shen Xi.

    But¡­ could she really rescue the Blue Dragon Emperor with a single wisp of light profound energy? He knew she was way better than him at light profound energy, but it just didn¡¯t seem all that likely.

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t light profound energy at all?

    There are some things that can achieve the same effect. The life energy of a Wood Spirit Orb is one of them¡­

    Wood Spirit¡­

    He Ling¡­

    Suddenly, Yun Che tensed up and opened his eyes.

    From the moment he had awakened, he had felt as if a huge part of himself was missing. However, he wasn¡¯t able to identify what it was immediately because he had just awoken from the worst battle of his life, and his mind was heavy and muddled.

    Now that he thought about it, the first thing he heard every time he awoke from aa like this was He Ling¡¯s voice. She would always cry out his name with immeasurable joy and relief.

    She was connected to him in life and soul. She was always the first person to know if he was awake.

    This time though, He Ling had not spoken to him even once since he had awakened.

    In fact¡­ he couldn¡¯t even feel her soul connection!

    All desire to sleep vanished from his mind instantly. Yun Che abruptly sat up and cried her name, ¡°He Ling?¡±

    ¡°He Ling!¡±

    However, his urgent cries were met withplete silence.

    It was at this moment a memory slipped through the chaotic cracks of his mind:

    ¡°Can you wake up, master? I would like to speak with you for a bit¡­ just a bit. Is that okay?¡±

    The familiar voice sounded like it came from the foggiest ce of his soul, but it struck him like a lightning bolt.

    ¡°... I¡¯m going to meet dad, mom, and Lin¡¯er now. I¡¯ll tell them everything about you, okay?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    His heart was already filled with anxiety, but now it felt like they were about to explode out of his heart. He clutched his head tightly with both hands.

    N-no, it can¡¯t be¡­

    He closed his eyes and focused his mind as quickly as he could. Then, he submerged his consciousness into the Sky Poison Pearl¡­

    He opened his mouth the second he appeared in the dark green space, but the words never made it out of his mouth. He just stood there as if someone had turned him into stone.

    The inner space of the Sky Poison Pearl was as familiar as ever, but¡­ it was the kind of familiarity that tore his soul in half.

    It looked exactly the same as when he first entered the Sky Poison Pearl¡­

    When He Ling¡­ wasn¡¯t yet the Sky Poison Spirit.

    The space itself hadn¡¯t changed at all, but the color¡­ it was the green of death and lifelessness. The life He Ling had brought to it was all gone.

    Worst of all¡­ he could not sense He Ling even after he had appeared in the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s inner space.

    Not even a little.

    ¡°I need you to give me an honest answer, He Ling. If I can skewer Mo Beichen with the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword, how confident are you in killing him with the Sky Poison?¡±

    He Ling looked up and dered without hesitation, ¡°One hundred percent!¡±

    One hundred percent¡­

    Yun Che could not stop shaking.

    The pain wracking his soul was easily a million times worse than the one wracking his body.

    Mo Beichen was beyond terrifying, and yet she had been impossibly certain that the Sky Poison would kill him.

    She had known this would happen from the beginning. She knew that the only way to push the Sky Poison Pearl beyond its limits and create a poison powerful enough to kill even a Half-God in just a couple of breaths¡­ was to sacrifice herself, the Sky Poison Spirit!

    He should have known¡­ he should have known!

    ............

    Outside Emperor Yun City.

    Qi Tianli was kneeling on the ground with his head pressed up against his chest. His hands were bound by a ck rope.

    He had maintained this posture for four days and nights already.

    It was at this moment he heard a series of light footsteps approaching him from a distance. He twitched, but dared not look up and face the neer. In fact, he lowered his head even more until it was almost touching the icy floor.

    It was because the aura belonged to the Devil Queen.

    Chi Wuyao stopped a few steps away from Qi Tianli. She looked down on the bound, utterly disheartened Qilin for a moment before saying in a cool voice, ¡°Emperor Yun has awakened. It looks like you and the Qilins will get to live after all.¡±

    Qi Tianli started shaking uncontrobly. He had barely moved a muscle for four days straight, but now, it was as if he had forgotten how to keep himself still. It was a very long time before he finally responded in a shivering voice that was raspy fromck of use, ¡°Sinner Qi Tianli thanks Emperor Yun and Devil Queen for their mercy.¡±

    The Qilin shed tears with every word he spoke. It sounded like he might choke on his own agitation and sorrow.

    ¡°First, you¡¯re thanking the wrong person.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. ¡°Second, you gave your thanks too soon. There¡¯s a good chance you will regret it when I¡¯m done with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Tianli merely bowed his head lower and stayed perfectly silent.

    Regardless of what might happen to him, the Devil Queen had dered that his people would live. That alone was worth any torture Emperor Yun might put him through for his betrayal.

    ¡°You already know this, but the one who saved you and your people¡¯s lives¡­ is the Blue Dragon Emperor.¡±

    Yun Che loathed Qi Tianli greatly, but Chi Wuyao¡¯s feelings were much milder than his. In fact, at least fifty percent of her feelings toward the Qilin were made up of pity and sympathy. She pitied him for bing the first person to be approached by Mo Beichen. It was a kind of bad luck that would take ages to forget, if ever.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always thought poorly of Cang Shitian, and yet he of all people has proven he would rather destroy the future of the Deep Sea himself than surrender to the Abyss. Do you regret it?¡±

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Emperor protected Emperor Yun with her life. It is a merit that could¡¯ve propelled her and her people to the top of the world if she so desired. And yet, her only wish was for you to live. Do you regret it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Tianli could not say anything. His aged body shook even harder as if he was plunged into the coldest level of the nine hells.

    As a master of words, Chi Wuyao knew exactly how to wound Qi Tianli¡¯s heart. The Qilin did not fear death, humiliation, or criticism, but that didn¡¯t mean that his heart was imprable. In his life, there was nothing that wounded him more than regret.

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Emperor saved Emperor Yun¡¯s life, so of course he would grant her any wish, much less one as simple as this. However¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes a little. ¡°There is one thing he said that I agree wholeheartedly. If betrayal is not punished properly, then loyalty is nothing more than a joke.¡±

    Qi Tianli murmured, ¡°Sinner Qi Tianli is willing to ept any punishment. If¡­ if the Devil Queen is afraid that this old one¡¯s blood will dirty your hands, I can even cripple myself.¡±

    ¡°Cripple yourself?¡± Chi Wuyao snorted disdainfully. ¡°Emperor Yun¡¯s campaign against the three divine regions was short, but the God Realm still lost countless profound practitioners as a result. We are now facing a threat unlike anything we¡¯ve ever seen, and you think we can afford to cripple our own forces? How many God Emperors are even left in this world?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Tianli was startled, but he caught onto Chi Wuyao¡¯s meaning almost immediately.

    ¡°So no. You will live, and your strength will be untouched. However¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao slowly pointed her palm at Qi Tianli¡¯s head. ¡°Your birthright will not belong to you anymore. From now on, they will belong¡­ to me.¡±

    Qi Tianli finally looked up from the ground. His eyes were already murky, but now they seemed almost lightless. ¡°Are you¡­ going to imnt¡­ a ve imprint in me, Devil Queen?¡±

    Qi Tianli might not fear death, but permanent and absolute envement was apletely different story. His soul could not help but twitch in fear despite himself.

    Chi Wuyao sighed. ¡°You are quite the unimaginative one, aren¡¯t you? ve imprint is a tool goes against the natural order of the world. What would people say if they learned that I¡¯ve enved a God Emperor, however deserving? That said, your instinct isn¡¯t wrong. Have you forgotten what my expertise is? Why would I need a ve imprint to control a person¡¯s heart and soul?¡±

    Qi Tianli raised his head some more, but his gaze identally made contact with Chi Wuyao¡¯s. The darkness behind her devilish eyes was so terrible that he trembled involuntarily before lowering his head in a hurry.

 Chapter 1964 - Lost (2)

    Chapter 1964 - Lost (2)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°Back then, Long Bai had suddenly returned to the Western Divine Region beforeunching a surprise attack against the Deep Sea Realm with the World Dragon City. However, we were fully prepared when you showed up.¡± Chi Wuyao said slowly, ¡°Can you guess why that was the case?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Tianli could not and would not answer the question. It was one of those questions that entered his mind every now and then, but he dared not ask for fear of sticking his nose where it didn¡¯t belong.

    ¡°It was because Zhou Xuzi¡¯s eyes¡­ belong to me.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice grew increasingly slow and quiet. It was to the point where Qi Tianli could not tell if it came from above him or within his soul. ¡°Just the same, the reason he was able to escape the Eastern Divine Region and seek refuge in the Dragon God Realm wasn¡¯t because he was lucky, but because I let him live.¡±

    ¡°I had left a thread of my devilish soul in his. From that point onward, everything he saw, heard, and even thought were known to me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, to this day, he still doesn''t know about it.¡±

    The Devil Queen¡¯s voice trapped his soul and refused to fade. It was at this moment a terrible, devilish cry that seemed to originate from the Era of Gods broke out inside his soul sea and caused him to shiver like a leaf.

    The Devil Queen was clearly doing something to him, but he neither had the courage nor the time to resist. The next thing he knew, his world had sunk into infinite darkness¡­

    He did not know how much time had passed. It could be a few milliseconds, or it could be a couple of years. Regardless, Qi Tianli was almost surprised to see that he was still alive when he regained his vision.

    He was still kneeling on the floor of Emperor Yun City, and Chi Wuyao was still staring down at him from above.

    The Devil Queen¡¯s voice rang beside his ears once more. ¡°From now on, you are my second Zhou Xuzi.¡±

    ¡°I will know everything you see, hear, and think without fail.¡±

    ¡°If one day you act or even think beyond your station once more, this queen will notice it immediately. When that happens¡­¡± Chi Wuyao said in a calm but soul-piercing voice, ¡°Not even ten Blue Dragon Emperors will be enough to keep your race alive!¡±

    Although ve imprints were one of the worst things a living being could be subjected to, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for the enved in the sense that their identity would be reced by an obedient drone¡¯s. Not only would they be perfectly loyal, they couldn''t feel sadness, anger, shame or any other negative emotions toward their condition at all. Quite the contrary, they viewed serving their master as the highest honor of their lives, even if it really was a life that was worse than death.

    On the other hand, Chi Wuyao¡¯s Soul Stealing inflicted a different kind of torture. The person whose soul was ¡°stolen¡± would never be able to escape her shadow. Privacy as a concept no longer existed. If the Devil Queen so wished, she could spy on every second of their life.

    To someone like Qi Tianli, this was a far worse punishment than being imnted with the ve imprint.

    It was the bed he made though. He had no choice but to lie in it. No matter how inconsble he felt, he had no choice but to kowtow and thank the Devil Queen for her ¡°mercy¡±.

    Chi Wuyao turned away from the Qilin and said, ¡°I will publicly announce that you are Soul Stolen so that the monkeys will not be tempted to emte your path. Now, return to your Qilin Realm as soon as you can. You best not show your despicable face to Emperor Yun until muchter, or this queen cannot say if he will change his mind.¡±

    Head still pressed against his chest, Qi Tianli rose to his feet. He nearly stumbled and dropped back to his knees.

    ¡°Thank you, Devil Queen¡­ this old one shall return right away.¡±

    He took a few steps backward before acting to turn away. Suddenly, he paused in his footsteps and, after a long bout of hesitation, mustered the courage to speak up, ¡°Can¡­ can this old one say something, Devil Queen?¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Chi Wuyao responded without bothering to turn back to face him.

    Qi Tianli sucked in a deep breath before starting, ¡°Mo Beichen had spoken of the Abyssal Monarch several times while this old one was in his presence. The man he speaks of is a gentle and benevolent ruler who loathes conflict and abuse. The Abyss was a world of infinite horror and death until the Abyssal Monarch took the helm and slowly guided them toward stability.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. So?¡± Chi Wuyao narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°It would have been beneath Mo Beichen to lie to the people of Primal Chaos, so this old one has no reason to believe that he was lying. If the Abyssal Monarch really is a gentle and benevolent ruler, and the reason he invaded this world is merely to preserve the people of the Abyss, then perhaps their emergence may not be the cmity we think.¡±

    ¡°If I may be so bold¡­ there is no one who can match Emperor Yun in this world, but the Abyss is a different story. If one Mo Beichen is enough to drive us to the brink of defeat, then this old one cannot see any hope of Emperor Yun beating back the Abyss even if he bes ten times stronger than he is now.¡±

    ¡°That is why this old one still believes that the best way to maintain world peace and preserve the lives of all who live is to join them, not reject them by force.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Chi Wuyao let out a disdainful chuckle while looking up toward the distance. A cold, devilish light glimmered behind her pupils as she said, ¡°I have never ced the initiative of my fate in another¡¯s hands, and I am not about to start now!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, you have made a major error in your calctions.¡±

    The light spread out and encased her eyes in ice. ¡°You underestimate His Majesty far too much! He is the inheritor of the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor! You think that you have seen his limits already? You believe that the Abyss is worthy to be his better!?¡±

    ¡°Get out of my sight!¡±

    She threw her palm backward, and a gust of ck wind struck Qi Tianli before he could do anything. He let out a cry of surprise as he was knocked right out of Emperor Yun City.

    Chi Wuyao withdrew her palm and remained where she was. She was silent for a very, very long time.

    She had not, in fact, stolen Qi Tianli¡¯s soul.

    In essence, Soul Stealing required her to extract a thread of her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul and secretly attach it to her victim¡¯s soul.

    Considering the situation they were facing, it would be aplete waste of power to attach a thread of her soul to an absolute coward.

    The effect was the same anyway. Qi Tianli would never stop wondering if she was monitoring him until the day he drew hisst.

    She really meant what she said at the end, however.

    Thanks to the ancient knowledge afforded to her by the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul, she knew better than anyone how powerful the inheritances Yun Che bore were.

    It was true that the Abyss was powerful enough to ovee everything the God Realm, no, the entire Primal Chaos could bring to bear.

    Everything, except Yun Che.

    Her beloved possessed unlimited potential¡­ but only if he was determined enough to push himself beyond his limits.

    ............

    ¡°Father!¡±

    The door was thrown inward, and Yun Wuxin rushed into the room. She was apanied by a calm-looking Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°...¡± Curled up on his bed, Yun Che slowly looked up before calling her name distractedly. ¡°Wuxin.¡±

    Seeing that her father really had woken up from hisa, Yun Wuxin hurriedly wiped away her tears before cupping Yun Che¡¯s hand carefully. ¡°Father, how¡­ how are you feeling?¡±

    Yun Che shot her a gentle smile. ¡°Sorry to make you worry, I¡¯m fine. Once I can begin circting my profound energy, it should take just a few days for me to recover.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned. She shot Yun Wuxin a nce, hesitation clearly etched on her face.

    Yun Che was obviously very out of sorts right now. Yun Wuxin might not have noticed because she was too emotional, but not her.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Wuxin nodded strongly. ¡°Everything is fine as long as you¡¯re fine, father. I¡­ I¡¯ll go inform mom, master and everyone else right now.¡±

    Yun Che neither nodded nor shook his head. Still staring somewhat nkly forward, he raised an arm and said, ¡°Wuxin, Qianying, can you lift me to my feet? I would like to take a walk.¡±

    ¡°What? Right now?¡± Yun Wuxin looked at him worriedly. ¡°But you just woke up from such serious injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er showed no such qualms, however. She grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm and pulled him to his feet in one smooth motion. ¡°Rx. Your father is not as fragile as you think. He¡¯s fine from the moment he wakes up from hisa.¡±

    That was what she said, but Qianye Ying¡¯er could feel his bones sliding unnaturally beneath her palms as she pulled him to his feet. However, the man continued to stare nkly at thin air as if he could not feel the pain at all.

    Yun Che slowly walked out of the bedroom while supported by Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Wuxin.

    A chilly breeze sted against his face as he stared at Emperor Yun City, the supreme city that belonged to him and him alone.

    Nothing had changed, and yet it felt like everything had changed.

    Thest time he was here felt like a lifetime ago.

    I never knew that supreme power could bepletely worthless in a single moment until it did.

    He Ling is gone¡­

    Hong¡¯er said she had disappeared on the very first day I fell unconscious. She never came back.

    She never even got the chance to say goodbye.

    ¡°This is the best ending for me, master, so you mustn¡¯t be sad no matter what, okay¡­¡±

    It was an impossible request.

    How could he possibly not be sad about her passing?

    They were together in more ways than one. Their lives and souls were literally connected for many years.

    Everything he saw, experienced and felt was shared by her, the onepanion who never left him for even an instant.

    In his subconscious, the possibility that He Ling might leave him one day did not even exist until it became a reality. He never knew how dependent on her he was until now.

    Her departure was permanent and without warning. No matter how many times he roamed the inner space of the Sky Poison Pearl and the Eternal Heaven Pearl, he wasn¡¯t able to find even a trace of her presence.

    It was as if a pair of giant holes had suddenly appeared in his soul sea. The pain and emptiness he felt was indescribable.

    ¡°Father¡­ father?¡±

    Meanwhile, Yun Wuxin called out to him twice and even shook his arm a little, but Yun Che continued staring straight ahead as if he hadn¡¯t heard her at all.

    The young woman finally noticed that something was amiss, but Qianye Ying¡¯er shook her head at her before she could decide what to do.

    The number of times she had seen Yun Che acting like this could be counted on one hand. The man was clearly enduring some sort of terrible shock and pain right now.

    A deep frown appeared on Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s features. Was the battle with Mo Beichen that big of a shock, or was hementing the passing of Cang Shitian and Huo Poyun?

    ¡­ Surely not?

    Yun Che¡¯s thoughts continued to race more and more wildly.

    Yan One, Yan Two, and Yan Three were all gone. He had no doubt that he lost a ton of intimidation power with their passing.

    He would never feel their presence anymore. They would never appear no matter how much he called their names anymore. Their loyalty might have been a product of the ve imprint, but¡­

    When he had subdued them at the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness, he certainly did not imagine that he would miss them or be saddened by their passing.

    Cang Shitian¡¯s death and the end of the Deep Sea lineage meant that the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was just a king realm in name now. Their control over the Southern Divine Region must have plummeted like a rock. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, the Abyss loomed ever closer day after day. He could only imagine the kind of pressure Cang Shuhe was facing right now.

    Speaking of the Abyss, there wasn¡¯t a soul in the God Realm who hadn¡¯t heard of their arrival. Chi Wuyao might have kept her report brief for his sake, but he could easily imagine how terrified and panicked the God Realm must be.

    How could he me them? He, the supreme emperor of this universe himself was currently gripped by helplessness and despair.

    A single Mo Beichen was able to drive him to this pitiful state and take He Ling away from him forever.

    What could he possibly do when the full might of the Abyss showed up?

    Did he have the power to even speak of resistance?

    Hah¡­ Yun Che closed his eyes andughed derisively at himself.

    This time, the person that surfaced to his mind was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    If he without God Ash was an ant before Mo Beichen, then the Abyssal Knight was a speck of dust before the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. He had full confidence that she could handle even the full force of the Abyss.

    In hindsight, it wasughable how hard he had tried to persuade the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor to leave the Primal Chaos. He had seeded, but all it got him was losing Jasmine to the betrayal of Zhou Xuzi, and now this¡­

    If I could turn back time¡­

    ......

    Suddenly, his muddled thoughts came to a stop.

    It was because he felt as if he was on the verge of recalling something very, very important.

    He expelled all random thoughts in his mind and concentrated all of his mind on recalling that feeling. Finally, he remembered something the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor herself had said to him a long time ago:

    ¡°The current Primal Chaos Realm is hiding an immense secret and an immense hidden mise.¡±

    ¡°This is a memory fragment and I¡¯ve put a seal on it. On the day that you perfectly fuse with my Devil Emperor origin blood and are able to perfectly control the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, you will naturally and easily be able to break its seal!¡± [1]

    ¡°Wuxin, Qianying!¡± Yun Che called out and opened his eyes at the same time.

    It was such a drastic change from his previous tune that it caught Yun Wuxinpletely off guard.

    ¡°Take me back to my bedroom and recast the barriers,¡± He dered solemnly.

    His instinct was telling him that there was nothing more important than this right now.

    ¡°I need some time to meditate.¡±

    1. ¢Ù: For those who forgot, please refer to Chapter 1536 - Eternal Cmity of Darkness ?

 Chapter 1965 - Transformed Abyss

    Chapter 1965 - Transformed Abyss

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Yun Che circted the Divine Miracle of Life by force to stabilize his injuries. He then closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter before he finally managed to calm his mind and steady his soul.

    He should not be using soul energy in his current state, but he just couldn¡¯t wait even a second longer.

    His consciousness swam quickly around his soul sea until finally, he found the long-forgotten shadow in a deep and distant corner of his soul.

    Back when he first inherited the Devil Emperor¡¯s Blood, his heart had been bursting at the seams with hatred. His entire being had been devoted to building up the strength necessary to exact retribution on those who had wronged him. That was why he could barely muster the energy to be curious about the ¡°immense secret¡± and ¡°immense hidden mise¡± the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had mentioned to him, much less delve deeper into it.

    If it couldn¡¯t help him destroy the world, then it was useless to him. It was as simple as that.

    It was also why it hadn¡¯t left a deep imprint in his mind.

    His Eternal Cmity of Darkness had not reached perfection after he annihted Long Bai, and he stopped cultivating it on purposeter on because he knew that progress was usually difficult after one had attained greatpletion in any cultivation art. At this stage, he could only wait for the Eternal Cmity of Darkness to merge naturally with his body and soul.

    At first, he thought that it would be an extremely long process that would take thousands or even tens of thousands of years toplete.

    It was the core power of an ancient Devil Emperor after all.

    In reality, it had taken him only half a year to achieve perfectpatibility with the cultivation art after he had cultivated thest World-Defying Heaven Manual.

    Since then, using the Eternal Cmity of Darkness became as natural as moving his limbs.

    He should have recalled the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s words then, but there was already no one left in the entire cosmos who could challenge him. Add to the fact that he waspletely unconcerned the first time he heard the dire warning, and the memory simply never came to mind.

    Today, after barelying out alive from an unprecedented crisis and feeling a crushing soul pressure even when he was in aa, he finally recalled the words the Jie Yuan had engraved in his Devil Emperor¡¯s Blood.

    An ¡°immense hidden mise¡±¡­ unless he was gravely mistaken, Yun Che strongly believed that the hidden mise Jie Yuan mentioned back then was none other than the Abyss!

    Did she know this would happen all those years ago!?

    It goes to show how powerful the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s soul really was. The dark soul light had resided in his soul sea since a long time ago, and yet he never noticed them not only because he didn¡¯t care at the time, but also because they did not permeate even the tiniest wisp of soul aura.

    Realizing that he had allowed himself to get distracted again, Yun Che concentrated his mind and touched the dark soul light with the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    The dark soul light immediately spread out and took the form of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.

    Although Yun Che knew that it was just a soul image that would disappear in a moment, he still shook with indescribable emotions when he saw Jie Yuan once more.

    Her eyes were darker than the abyss, and her face was riddled with terrifying scars. The aura she gave off was more oppressive than ten thousand skiesbined. There was no one in the world who could face her without quaking in their boots, but Yun Che knew better than anyone that beneath her devilish exteriory a soft and gentle heart that was anything but evil.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was forced to escape to the Northern Divine Region that he realized how much aid Jie Yuan had prepared for him before she left the Primal Chaos. He also came toprehend some of the more mysterious things she had mentioned all those years ago.

    Unfortunately, he could no longer thank her for everything.

    In his soul sea, Jie Yuan opened her devilish eyes and said slowly, ¡°We meet again, Yun Che. The fact that you and I stand together once more must mean that you have attained perfect mastery of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, and that you have be the supreme monarch of the Primal Chaos. In that case, it is time I share some heavy truths with you.¡±

    ¡°Primal Chaos today has be incredibly weak. Its energies are incredibly sparse, and itsws are beyond fragile. It is practically a different worldpared to the one during the Era of the Gods.¡±

    ¡°Although the war between the Gods and Devils disturbed the natural order and copsed countlessws, the energy of Primal Chaos could not have declined this far. A world¡¯s natural spirit energies should always remain in a state of constant bnce and cycle for eternity.¡±

    Jie Yuan was saying that the total spirit energy of a universe should never change. It was literally the most basic ofmon senses to her, a Devil Emperor.

    In reality, the world that once hosted countless True Gods and Devil Gods had declined to the point where it could not sustain even the birth of a Half-God.

    Its space and order had also be so fragile that the mere strength of a Half-God could destroy it.

    It had only been a few million years since she left Primal Chaos. This was impossible.

    Jie Yuan continued, ¡°The energies of Primal Chaos cannot disappear out of nowhere. It can only have flown somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought that the war between gods and devils may have caused some imperceptible cracks in the Wall of Primal Chaos, and that the world had been leaking energy this whole time.¡±

    ¡°It was the only exnation and possibility I could think of.¡±

    ¡°When I arrived at the space currently known as the Northern Divine Region though, I immediately noticed that its dark energies were flowing unnaturally.¡±

    In terms of overall strength, Jie Yuan was not the strongest Devil Emperor of them all.

    However, she was the owner of the most primal and pure dark energy. Her affinity and mastery of dark energies was rivaled by none even to this day.

    Thanks to that, her ability to perceive dark energies was also second to none.

    ¡°You once told me that the domain of the Northern Divine Region keeps shrinking for seemingly no apparent reason. Clearly, the root cause is a continuous loss of dark energies.¡±

    ¡°I followed the streams of darkness and discovered that they had flown into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°After I followed them into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, I discovered that they were all flowing into¡­¡±

    ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness!¡±

    Thew and order of Primal Chaos was utterly destroyed during the war between the gods and the devils. As a result, the energies of Primal Chaos started flowing into the Abyss of Nothingness, itsws had also be fractured because of the war. The Ancestral Will was the one who told him about this.

    Now, it was clear that Jie Yuan had also discovered the same truth thanks to her acute sensitivity toward dark energies.

    It was at this moment that Jie Yuan¡¯s soul image suddenly projected a ray of devilish light. The next thing Yun Che knew, a grayish white image had appeared inside his soul sea.

    In the image, Jie Yuan was floating in the sky and looking down on a massive, bottomless pit. The sky above her was obviously the gray sky of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and the pit the Abyss of Nothingness. It looked like a sinister, open maw of a hungry devil, intent on devouring everything that had the misfortune of falling into its mouth.

    ¡°It is clear that something extraordinary has happened to the Abyss of Nothingness.¡±

    Jie Yuan spoke again, ¡°Today, the outflow of most energies in the Primal Chaos have basicallye to a halt¡ªmost likely because a new bnce has been achieved. However, the same can not be said for dark, devilish energies. The reason is because most living beings carrying dark profound energy were forced to live in the Northern Divine Region, meaning there are too many dark, devilish energies in one ce. That is why dark energies are still flowing into the changed Abyss even when all other energies have achieved a bnce.¡±

    ¡°Since you have risen to the pinnacle of the world, the dark profound practitioners are no longer confined to the Northern Divine Region as a matter of course. This means that the outflow of dark energies should graduallye to a stop.¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ What has happened to the Abyss of Nothingness? Why is it consuming the energies of Primal Chaos non-stop?¡±

    Meanwhile, Yun Che¡¯s excitement was rapidly cooling down.

    The ¡°immense hidden mise¡± Jie Yuan spoke of was the Abyss, but he had already heard everything she said from the Ancestral Will herself.

    At the end of the war of gods and devils, the Ancestral Will had discovered the unnatural changes of the Abyss toote. The damaged Abyss had already broken free of her original design and strayedpletely out of her control.

    Plus, she only possessed a will at the time. She had neither the power nor the physical existence to determine exactly what was happening to the Abyss. She was unable to determine the consequences that might result from it either.

    It was such a massive and unpredictable threat so massive and unpredictable that she decided to undergo a thousand life cycles and be reborn in the Primal Chaos.

    The Ancestral Will had no idea that a second World of Existence had somehow appeared on the other end of the Abyss, in what should have been a pure World of Extinction.

    Yun Che was hoping that Jie Yuan somehow knew about the second World of Existence and had prepared some back-up ns for him. However, the Ancestral God herself could not find out what was going on on the other side of the Abyss. It only stood to reason that Jie Yuan, her inferior, could not do better.

    In other words, there was no miraculous n that might give him a shot at resisting the Abyss.

    Just when Yun Che was about to lose all hope, Jie Yuan continued into a deeper voice,

    ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness is a pit that turns everything that falls into it into nothing. It is a power of destruction that not even Ni Xuan or I was able toprehend.¡±

    ¡°Ni Xuan and I have approached the Abyss of Nothingness countless times in the past. We were a Devil Emperor and a Creation God, but the Abyss never failed to inflict upon us a piercing, uncontroble sense of panic when we got too close to it. It was how we knew that even we would be turned into nothingness if we dared to fly past a certain threshold.¡±

    ¡°But now, that sense of panic has be so weak it is almost non-existent. Not only that, it has been reced by a constant wave of irritating anxiety.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± She said seemingly to herself even though this was a recording for Yun Che, ¡°That the Abyss¡¯ pure power of destruction underwent some sort of transformation because it became mixed with the energies of Primal Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Or maybe it was the other way around? Maybe the Abyss changed because its power of destruction had undergone some sort of transformation?¡±

    The question resounded above the Abyss of Nothingness as the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor fell into a long silence. Then, she did something that caused Yun Che¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    She actually started descending straight toward the Abyss!

    Yun Che: ¡°...!!¡±

    Darkness quickly consumed the light around Jie Yuan. Before he knew it, Jie Yuan had crossed into the forbidden domain everyone knew to stay away unless they had a death wish.

    As it turned out, Jie Yuan had left behind her feelings in her soul imprint. As a result, he felt everything she felt that day.

    Yun Che immediately felt two things at once. The first was an extremely special energy withws he could not perceive. It assaulted Jie Yuan from every direction immediately after she crossed the threshold, and if he wasn¡¯t mistaken it was most likely the energy of Extinction. The second energy he felt was a terrific pulling force. It was like an invisible hand that was trying to drag her into the bottomless pit that was the Abyss.

    Jie Yuan¡¯s brow immediately furrowed. Instead of panic, she felt utterly shocked and confused.

    It was because neither the energy of extinction nor the pulling force could threaten her at all!

    To her knowledge, the Abyss of Nothingness was a fatal pit that never failed to reduce even a True God into nothing. Never.

    However, the energy attacking her was so weak that it could not even threaten a True God in the slightest, much less a Devil Emperor.

    In fact, Yun Che was certain that this level of energy could not even threaten him, a mere Divine Sovereign with the strength and tenacity of a peak Divine Master.

    The pulling force was apletely different story though. It was so powerful it was almost irresistible.

    As Jie Yuan continued to fall downward, the energy of extinction and pulling force swiftly grew stronger and stronger. In just a few breaths, the pulling force had grown to the point where he could not break free even if he struggled with all his might.

    Jie Yuan wasn¡¯t him though. She continued to descend into the pit without a care. Ten breaths¡­ a hundred breaths¡­ an hour¡­ two hours¡­ six hours¡­

    The deeper she fell, the stronger the energy of extinction would be. However, it wasn¡¯t growing nearly as quickly as he imagined it would. On the other hand, the pulling force was, once again, apletely different story. It took only a moment to grow to a point that was beyond his ability to withstand or evenprehend.

    Finally, after an indefinite amount of time, Jie Yuan slowed to a stop.

    No light, sound, or even matter existed in this ce.

    There wasn¡¯t a single intact space in this ce either. All he could sense was spatial fragments and vortices.

    The clearest things he felt were the energy of extinction that attacked from every direction, and the pulling force that was literally beyond his ability to describe.

    Tiny depressions appeared all over Jie Yuan¡¯s body non-stop, but that was all. Even at this depth, the energy of extinction wasn¡¯t even powerful enough to do any real damage to her.

    The pulling force though¡­ it had be so powerful that even she, a Devil Emperor, had to take it seriously.

    She did not know how much longer it would take before she reached the end of the Abyss. She did not know if it even had an end.

    What she did know was that the pulling force was most likely going to keep growing until it reached a point where even she was unable to resist. If that happened, she would never be able to return to Primal Chaos.

    She still had too much unfinished business in her life that she needed to settle. It was a gamble she didn¡¯t dare to take.

    Devilish light erupted from her body, and Jie Yuan shot back toward the top.

    She moved just as quickly as she fell despite the terrifying pulling force.

    A mighty explosion instantly resounded across the Abyss of Nothingness.

    The image ended here, but it wasn¡¯t over yet. A new image appeared showing Jie Yuan floating above the entrance to the Abyss of Nothingness once more.

    The Abyss of Nothingness was a ce that returned everything to nothing¡­ or it should have been. Despite falling into it for six hours straight, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was able to return safe and sound.

    Yun Che himself could sense that the energy of extinction in it was not nearly as scary as it used to be. Even at the depth where Jie Yuan had finally decided to stop her descent and turn back, he was certain that he would be able to survive it for at least a while.

    The true terror of the changed Abyss wasn¡¯t its ability to destroy, but its pulling force!

    The Abyss had changed a long time ago. In other words, both animate and inanimate objects that willingly or unwillingly fell into the Abyss of Nothingness for the past one million years had, in fact, not been returned to nothing¡ªnot immediately at least. Instead, they were pulled into the unknown depths of the Abyss by an irresistible force, never to return.

 Chapter 1966 - Endless Fog, Land of the Living, Pure Land

    Chapter 1966 - Endless Fog, Land of the Living, Pure Land

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Jie Yuan hovered above the Abyss of Nothingness for a very, very long time before she finally took her leave. The projection disappeared after that.

    In Yun Che¡¯s soul sea, the image of Jie Yuan opened her eyes once more.

    ¡°Once upon a time, the Abyss of Nothingness was a ce that was untouchable even to Ni Xuan and I,¡± her voice resounded in his ears. ¡°But now, its energy of destruction has be so weak that it could not even destroy you, much less a god or devil from the olden times.¡±

    ¡°Over ny nine percent of the energies of Primal Chaos have flowed into the Abyss. Clearly, this is the true reason the Abyss has fundamentally changed.¡±

    ¡°The fact that Primal Chaos is several nes weaker than it should be is already a disaster, but if you consider that it has been like this since time immemorial, and that any number of unpredictable mise could¡¯ve been born during this time¡­ even I cannot predict the true scale of the threat.¡±

    ¡°There is one thing I can tell you with certainty though. I felt a vague sense of unease when I stood above the Abyss of Nothingness, and the deeper I fell into its depths, the greater my unease became.¡±

    It was the warning of a Devil Emperor; the sense of her devil soul.

    Whatever it was that made Jie Yuan feel uneasy, the fact that it caught a Devil Emperor off guard definitely qualified it as an "immense hidden mise."

    ¡°That said, you probably noticed the tremendous pulling force inside the Abyss. I have good reason to believe that it has existed in the Abyss since time immemorial, and that it is one of the force fields that have not copsedpletely like the energy of destruction. Whatever threat might exist in the Abyss, I do not believe it could ovee the forcefield and disrupt the current world.¡±

    ¡°I truly hope that I am just worrying over nothing.¡±

    Jie Yuan¡¯s image turned transparent after that. It wasn¡¯t long before she vanishedpletely from Yun Che¡¯s soul sea.

    For a long time, Yun Che said nothing in his soul sea.

    Jie Yuan had said almost the same thing as the Ancestral God. She had hoped that she was just worrying over nothing. However, less than a decade after Jie Yuan left the Primal Chaos and barely a year after the Ancestral Will fell into slumber, this ¡°hidden mise¡± had shown its face already.

    He had only seen one tiny corner of this ¡°hidden mise¡±, but it was already enough to drive him to helplessness and despair.

    Speaking of which, Jie Yuan had mentioned that the current Primal Chaos Realm was hiding an immense secret and an immense hidden mise. She never exined what that immense secret was, but that was fine, because he already knew what she was talking about.

    She had noticed the Ancestral Will.

    He remembered how stunned Jie Yuan had appeared when she discovered that dark profound energy and light profound energy existed harmoniously inside him.

    The only existence that could stun a Devil Emperor like that¡­ was of course, the Ancestral God.

    It was just that Jie Yuancked the courage to make the connection at the time.

    When all other possibilities had been exhausted, and further proof¡ªthat was the Chain of Fate that bound Xia Qingyue¡ªhad been presented¡­

    She had no choice but to ept that the Ancestral God, while dead, still existed in this cosmos in some form.

    The Ancestral God had created the Creation Gods and the Devil Emperors. Naturally, Jie Yuan revered her from the bottom of her soul.

    She could never defy or disrespect the Ancestral God in any way. She could never reveal any one of her secrets either.

    All things considered, perhaps the Ancestral God was the true reason Jie Yuan had ultimately chosen to destroy her and her entire n¡¯s hope, determination and hatred by her own hands, and bury them all outside the Primal Chaos.

    Time passed quickly amidst oppressive silence.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Finally, Yun Che opened his eyes in the real world.

    As if on cue, Chi Wuyao parted the barrier and stepped forth to meet him.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± she said in a worried voice, ¡°I was just going to drag you out by force.¡±

    Yun Che shot her a gentle smile before replying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just needed some time to figure out a couple of things.¡±

    His wounds had mostly recovered on their own over the past few days.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chi Wuyao slowly sat down in front of Yun Che before staring straight into his pupils. ¡°Have you truly figured out what it is you must do?¡±

    Yun Che stared back without wavering in the slightest. But instead of answering her question, he said, ¡°Tell me everything you¡¯ve learned from Mo Beichen¡¯s soul.¡±

    ¡°Before that,¡± Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°I need to know everything you know about the Abyss. There¡¯s nothing worth hiding at this stage, is there?¡±

    Originally, Yun Che was nning to take the Ancestral God¡¯s secret and theplete truth of Xia Qingyue to the grave.

    Chi Wuyao must know that he was hiding some great secret, but she never asked him about it because she respected his wishes. But now, it was exactly as she said. There was no need to hide anything any longer.

    She needed every scrap of information she could get to search that ephemeral hope that might not exist in the first ce. The least he could do was to help her along the way.

    So, Yun Che hesitated only for a brief moment before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He immediatelyunched into the story the Ancestral Will had told him back then. He told her how the Ancestral God had modified the original Primal Chaos and split it into the World of Existence and Extinction, how life came to be and what it became afterward, the terrible war between the gods and the devils, the damage it dealt to thews on the Abyss, the rebirth of the Ancestral God¡­

    ¡­ the Ancestral God¡¯s thousandth life cycle, the truth of Xiao Lingxi and Xia Qingyue¡­

    He told Chi Wuyao everything and without reservation.

    Before the arrival of the pioneers, he had thought that these secrets would forever remain a secret between He Ling and himself.

    Finally, he told Chi Wuyao about the soul memory the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had left behind for him.

    For a long time, the Devil Queen couldn¡¯t say anything at all. Clearly, even a woman of unparalleled intellect and wisdom like her needed a not insignificant amount of time to ept and digest everything she had heard up to this point.

    She finally understood why Xia Qingyue had acted the way she did. She finally understood why Yun Che was so hurt that his soul nearly tore itself apart back then.

    Yun Che¡¯s fate, Xia Qingyue¡¯s fate¡­ who would¡¯ve thought that the mastermind behind everything would be the Ancestral God?

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the Ancestral God was Xiao Lingxi?

    Moreover, the Abyss¡¯ transformation was the reason the Ancestral God had chosen to be reborn to this universe. In that sense, the Abyss was the true cause behind everything.

    It certainly was the root cause behind Yun Che and Xia Qingyue¡¯s engineered fates.

    The Abyss¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A long timeter, Chi Wuyao exhaled quietly and looked up at Yun Che once more. She said softly, ¡°I have theorized many times exactly what had happened back then, and some of them are so ridiculous that even I couldn¡¯t help butugh at myself. To think¡­ that the truth would be a million times stranger than even my boldest theory.¡±

    ¡°Truly, no one would have found out the truth if the Ancestral God hasn¡¯t told you herself, not even if the Creation Gods and Devil Emperors still exist in this world.¡±

    Her eyes slowly turned cold and hard after she collected herself.

    What¡¯s past is past. While astonishing, they were no more important than the present.

    Thanks to Yun Che¡¯s confession, the picture of the Abyss she had built using Mo Beichen¡¯s final memories was moreplete than before.

    ¡°Mo Beichen¡¯s soul was too powerful, and my devilish soul was grievously injured. It wasn¡¯t until his soul was almostpletely scattered before I was finally able to pry some information from it,¡± Chi Wuyao finally began her own story, ¡°Besides histest memories, most of what I retrieved is what passes formon knowledge in the Abyss.¡±

    Yun Che simply waited patiently for her to continue.

    Slowly, Chi Wuyao began telling him about the world of the Abyss.

    ¡°At the beginning, the Ancestral God split the energies of Primal Chaos into two. One became a lush world that is full of life, and the other the Abyss that is only filled with extinction and destruction.¡±

    ¡°However, thews the Ancestral God had applied to the Abyss slowly crumbled due to the passage of time and the war of gods and devils. The energies of our world started leaking rapidly into the Abyss, and some sort of strange transformation took form after the energies of existence and extinction mingled and reacted with one another.¡±

    ¡°As a result, our world lost most of its energy and became incredibly weak and fragile. On the other hand, the energy of extinction inside the Abyss also declined greatly. Eventually, the energy of extinction in some areas became so weak that it was barely livable.¡±

    ¡°However, the Abyss was ultimately a world that was mainlyposed of the energy of extinction. Less than one-thousandth of the entire Abyss was livable even though most of the energies of Primal Chaos had flowed into it.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the Abyss was divided into three distinct worlds. They are¡­¡±

    ¡°The Endless Fog, the Land of the Living, and the Pure Land.¡±

    ¡°Endless Fog¡­ Pure Land¡­¡± Yun Che muttered to himself with a frown.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°In the Abyss, the energy of extinction is named ¡®Abyssal Dust¡¯. It is a substance that devours the body, the lifespan and even the soul. Abyssal Dust that is too thick would form a kind of pervading dust fog. That is why they call it the ¡®Endless Fog¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Endless Fog takes up over ny nine percent of the space in the Abyss. Needless to say, it is extremely huge. The deeper you venture into the Endless Fog, the worse the Abyssal Dust bes. Eventually, even a Half God¡¯s sight and perception wouldn''t be enough to navigate the Endless Fog safely. Even with considerable preparation, it is all too easy to lose your way and be trapped inside the Endless Fog until you die.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, the Abyssal Dust wasn¡¯t the only threat in the Endless Fog. The ¡®Abyssal Beasts¡¯ are creatures that are born from the energy of extinction, and they feed on Abyssal Dust to sustain themselves.¡±

    Unfortunately, Chi Wuyao was unable to find out what ¡°Abyssal Beasts¡± were and how powerful they were.

    ¡°Next is the Land of the Living. Mostnd beyond the Endless Fog is called the Land of the Living, and it is where most of the living beings of the Abyss reside.¡±

    ¡°However, just because it is called the Land of the Living doesn¡¯t mean that it is free from Abyssal Dust. It just means that the Abyssal Dust is thin enough for most people to survive, but only barely. In fact, most of the people of the Abyss have extremely short lifespans, and the only way they could live longer is to achieve higher cultivation and rely on sheer power to resist the corruption of the Abyssal Dust.¡±

    ¡°This is why most children who are born in the Abyss are destined to meet an early grave without sufficient protection.¡±

    ¡°Protection?¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows.

    Instead of answering his puzzlement directly, Chi Wuyao continued her exnation, ¡°That said, there are ces in the Land of the Living where Abyssal Dust was almost fully isted. They are also the heart of the Land of the Living. The people call them¡­ the Six Kingdoms of God.¡±

    ¡°Kingdoms of God¡­¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes trembled for the first time since the conversation began. ¡°Are they¡­ all ruled by True Gods?¡±

    Chi Wuyao slowly nodded despite Yun Che¡¯s pained expression. ¡°That is correct. The Six Kingdoms of God of the Abyss are all ruled by True Gods.¡±

    ¡°The True Gods that went extinct a long time ago, and should have existed in our historical records only!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che sucked in a deep breath before continuing, ¡°How many True Gods are there in total?¡±

    ¡°One of the Six Kingdoms of God are ruled by two True Gods, while the rest are ruled by one True God each. In other words, the Six Kingdoms of God boast seven True Gods in total.¡±

    ¡°Each True God is capable of creating a barrier that envelops their entire kingdom and prevents any Abyssal Dust from entering permanently. As the protection does not extend beyond the borders of the kingdom, they call it the ¡®Divine Grace¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, those who are born in a Kingdom of God do not need to worry about dust corruption unless they step beyond their borders.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, there is a limit to how far the Divine Grace extends. Most of the people of the Abyss spend their whole lives dreaming of setting foot in a Kingdom of God but never it, and even the kingdoms themselves often banish people they deem unproductive in order to keep their poptions in check.¡±

    ¡°All nations and races outside the Kingdoms of Gods desperately want to get close to a Kingdom of God both literally and figuratively. Each year, they pay an enormous price just to exchange for a limited amount of Divine Grace.¡±

    In just a few sentences, Chi Wuyao had given him a full view of the cruel environment andws of survival of the Abyss.

    ¡°What about the Pure Land?¡± Yun Che asked.

    The Pure Land is the only ce in the entire Abyss that is free from Abyssal Dust without external interference.¡± Chi Wuyao paused for a moment before continuing in a darker voice, ¡°It is also where the master and the most revered existence of the entire Abyss¡ªthe Abyssal Monarch¡ªlives.¡±

 Chapter 1967 - The Mysterious Abyssal Monarch

    Chapter 1967 - The Mysterious Abyssal Monarch

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Abyssal Monarch. If he had heard this title before the Abyss invasion, it would not have weighed on his conscience in the slightest. There were countless star realms, races and countries in the universe, and just as many kings, emperors and monarchs. Whatever their title might be, they were all beneath him, Emperor Yun of the Primal Chaos.

    Now though? The two words were enough to drive out all of the air in his lungs.

    ¡°ording to the legends of the Abyss, the air of the Pure Land is so pure that it could almost purify the soul. Not only is it overflowing with grass and flowers of all shapes, colors and sizes, its sky is so blue and clear that each cloud can be seen clearly¡­¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice grew solemn. ¡°To the people of the Abyss, the Pure Land is the most holiest ce in the whole wide world. It is the sacrednd they can only ever look up to, but never attain.¡±

    ¡°But in our world? The sacrednd they dream of can be found anywhere.¡±

    The Abyss had be the God Realm¡¯s worst nightmare in the past few weeks, but no one knew that the most ordinary andmon things they enjoyed were the greatest luxury the people of the Abyss could ever hope to obtain.

    The ¡°Eternal Pure Land¡±... Mo Beichen had uttered these three words before he died. It was a desire the people on this side of the world could never truly understand.

    ¡°What kind of person is the Abyssal Monarch?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Mo Beichen¡¯s power was beyond terrifying, and yet he was nothing more than a faithful servant of the Abyssal Monarch.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish eyes darkened, and her expression turnedpletely serious. ¡°He is the ruler of the Abyss, the god of gods, and the creator of the World of Existence in the Abyss. It is no exaggeration when I say that he has existed throughout the history of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Che eximed in surprise, ¡°Are you saying that the Abyssal Monarch has existed since before the Abyss even came to be?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded slowly. ¡°At the beginning, the Abyssal Monarch used his tremendous power and a special profound artifact to create the very first ¡®Land of the Living¡¯. It was where he and many other ¡®Survivors¡¯ lived for a time.¡±

    ¡°After thews governing the Abyss copsed, and more and more energies of Primal Chaos flowed into it, the energies of extinction in certain ces of the Abyss grew thinner and thinner. As a result, the Abyssal Monarch was able to expand the Land of the Living and gather more Survivors.¡±

    ¡°The long period after that was fairly stable. The Survivors grew their numbers via reproduction and session, and over time they transformed into the Abyss that they have now.¡±

    Yun Che hummed. ¡°Are those Survivors¡­¡±

    ¡°You are correct,¡± Chi Wuyao said, ¡°The first Survivors are the gods and devils who fell into the Abyss for one reason or another all those years ago!¡±

    ¡°However, the Abyss was a much deadlier ce back then than it was now. It was so deadly that even True Gods and Devil Gods were just barely able to survive its cruel environment. Although the Land of the Living grew bigger, and the energies of extinction grew thinnerter on, their poption of gods and devils remained scarce because no new True Gods or Devil Gods were dropped into the Abyss. You know why. It was because the war had ended, and gods and devils had be extinct in the Primal Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Today, most of the True Gods existing in the Abyss were natives who were born in the Abyss. The True Gods and Devil Gods who once partook in the grand effort to create the world of the Abyss are long gone¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡­ except the Abyssal Monarch!¡±

    Yun Che asked seriously, ¡°Mo Beichen is a close subject of the Abyssal Monarch. He should know his liege very well, right?¡±

    Chi Wuyao shook her head and said, ¡°The Abyssal Monarch has no name, or rather, his true name was never known to anyone.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°The people of the Abyss have always known the Abyssal Monarch as the ¡®Abyssal Monarch¡¯ only. It is the same even if you search the oldest records of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Forget the Abyssal Knights, even the four High Priests of the Pure Land do not know what his true name is. No one has ever dared to ask him about it either.¡±

    ¡°It seems like his true name is a great taboo for the Abyssal Monarch even to this day.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not important,¡± Yun Che said with a shrug. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter in the slightest what the Abyssal Monarch was called. All he needed to know was that he was a True God of the ancient God Race.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°All the gods and devils who fell into the Abyss are dead, but the earliest creator of the world of the Abyss, the Abyssal Monarch, is still alive to this day. I have no doubt that he is far stronger than your conventional True God or Devil God. In fact, he must have enjoyed a prestigious status back when the God Race was still in power, and he hadn¡¯t yet dropped into the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go through the ancient records after this discussion. The number of high-ranking gods who were dropped into the Abyss should be pretty small, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to narrow it down to a single name.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly recalled a most important question, ¡°How long has it been since the Abyssal Monarch first founded the world of the Abyss?¡±

    It was the starting point of the world of the Abyss. Yun Che was certain that it was recorded quite clearly in the chronicles of the Abyss.

    ¡°Three million years,¡± Chi Wuyao answered.

    ¡°!?¡± Her answer caught Yun Chepletely by surprise.

    It was because the great war between the gods and the devils hadn¡¯t even begun three million years ago!

    It was as the Ancestral God had imed, then. Thews of the Abyss had been crumbling since time immemorial, and the war had only elerated its transformation.

    In fact¡­ three million years ago was around the time Jie Yuan was tricked by Mo E and exiled from Primal Chaos, wasn¡¯t it?

    The reason Jie Yuan and her Devil Gods were able to survive the harsh void outside Primal Chaos for three million years was thanks to the World Piercer. She had used it to create an independent space for them to live in.

    Even so, Jie Yuan was covered in ugly scars from head to toe, and her Devil Gods were nearing the end of their lifespans. That was before mentioning that the harsh life had twisted their devilish souls to the point of insanity.

    To think that the Abyssal Monarch not only survived the extinction-rich Abyss back then, but he was still alive to this day¡­

    Chi Wuyao said thoughtfully, ¡°We can only use this period as a reference though. It¡¯s because their three million years do not exactly match our three million years, I think?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°In the Abyss, there exists a strange phenomenon known as the ¡®ck Tide of Time¡¯.¡±

    ¡°ck Tide of Time?¡± This was the first time Yun Che heard of such a thing.

    If she had said ¡°ck Tide of Space¡±, then he could imagine a thing or two, but time¡­ that was a domain that Yun Che had never been able to approach.

    Chi Wuyao exined, ¡°The flow of time has always been constant, uniform, and untouchable by any external force since time immemorial. It is most likely one of the basicws the Ancestral God bestowed to this world when she first created it.¡±

    ¡°It was a different story for the Abyss, however. Maybe it was because it had broken free from the Ancestral God¡¯sws or something, but the cycle of time in the Abyss is hardly constant. Sometimes it flows faster than normal, and sometimes it is slower. It¡¯s kind of like tidewater.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, the flow of time in the Abyss would quicken or slow down from time to time.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I can see why you say that their three million years aren¡¯t exactly the same as our three million years, but you also mention that it flows faster or slower periodically. There is a time difference, but it should be shorter than you think.¡±

    ¡°Also, most people wouldn¡¯t notice any discrepancy even if their time was flowing faster or slower than normal. To be honest, I don¡¯t really see¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªa problem with this. That¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to say, right?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Yun Che frowned. It was rare for Chi Wuyao to interrupt him like this, so he simply waited for further exnation.

    He had entered the Eternal Heaven Pearl twice in his life, and both times the flow of time in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm was far slower than the real world. However, he never noticed anything amiss in terms of spiritual perception. He could¡¯ve fooled himself into thinking that time was flowing like normal if he didn¡¯t know better.

    ¡°It¡¯s theplete opposite, actually,¡± Chi Wuyao said gravely. ¡°When the gods and the devils fought a great war against each other, the entire world was changed, and countless spaces were destroyed in the process. However, the flow of time had not been affected in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°It is because time is one of the most fundamentalws of the universe.¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I would¡¯ve arrived at the same conclusion as you if I did not possess the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul. I would¡¯ve thought it to be an interesting phenomenon, but paid no real attention to it. However, the term ¡®ck Tide of Time¡¯ has shaken my Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul greatly. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°If a world¡¯s wheel of time starts spiraling out of control, then it means¡­ that every otherw is beginning to fall apart as well.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the phenomenon is growing worse and worse. At the beginning, the ck Tide of Time only happened once in a couple thousand years, and the time difference was miniscule enough that it didn¡¯t pose too much concern. However, the period between each urrence was growing shorter and shorter, and the order of magnitude kept growing as well.¡±

    ¡°Long story short, thest ck Tide of Time happened just a couple hundred years ago, and the order of magnitude was ten times worse than it was before.¡±

    ¡°... I see.¡± Yun Che murmured, ¡°The Abyssal Monarch realized that thews of the Abyss is on the brink of total copse because the ck Tide of Time kept growing worse each time. That is why he¡¯s doing everything in his power to find a way back to Primal Chaos.¡±

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°You are right to say that most people wouldn¡¯t notice any discrepancy even if their time was flowing faster or slower than normal. That''s why I¡¯m certain that only a handful of people in the Abyss are aware of the phenomenon, and even among those people, few would truly understand the absolute, unavoidable cmity it represents.¡±

    After a long silence, Yun Che asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°Most of the information I obtained from Mo Beichen¡¯s soul are considered basic knowledge in the Abyss. I¡¯ve also told you everything he knows about the Abyssal Monarch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned quite a bit about Mo Beichen¡¯s life though, and I believe you should hear about it.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice suddenly turned gentle. ¡°His story is unimportant, but it is the epitome of the life of most of the people of the Abyss.¡±

    Sheunched into her story before Yun Che could give her a response, ¡°Mo Beichen was born to a middle-rank n in a godless country, and his father is one of its elders. He was luckier than the average denizen of the Abyss, but not lucky enough to be born in a Kingdom of God where a True God¡¯s Divine Grace would shield his growth. As a result, he had to grow up in an environment with thin abyssal dust, and it took considerable effort from his seniors to ensure that he grew up fairly strong and healthy.¡±

    ¡°A cruel environment leads to cruelws of survival. He had disyed an extraordinary amount of talent since he was young, so he was given the best resources and protection the n could afford. As for his brothers and sisters¡­ they were abandoned because they weren¡¯t talented enough, and they all died in abyssal dust eventually.¡±

    ¡°By the time he hit a hundred, less than thirty percent of the peers he grew up with were still alive.¡±

    ¡°After he grew strong enough to resist the corruption of the abyssal dust with his own power, he carried the hope of his n on his shoulders and aimed to be an Abyssal Knight of the Pure Land.¡±

    ¡°He had ventured into the Sandy Pits and entered the Endless Fog to train himself. When he was finally strong enough to challenge the trials of the Pure Land, he bade his n, his wife and his two daughters goodbye and followed his sponsor, an Abyssal Knight, into the Pure Land.¡±

    ¡°The trials to be an Abyssal Knightsted five years, and they were harsh and cruel as a matter of course. Still, he persevered and was able to be an official Abyssal Knight.¡±

    ¡°However, when he returned home in glory, he discovered that his n had mistakenly believed the rumors that he had died in the trials three years ago and stopped sheltering his wife and children.¡±

    ¡°His wife was only a Divine King; her cultivation barely enough to shield herself from abyssal dust, much less her two daughters. Moreover, his daughters were only twenty years old at the time, so of course they were even weaker than his wife. Three years after the n had rescinded their protection, his two daughters finally sumbed to the corruption of the Abyssal Dust and fell gravely ill. They died just half a month before he came home.¡±

    ¡°His wifemitted suicide after burying their two daughters.¡±

    ¡°Mo Beichen had returned home with a heart full of joy and supreme glory, but all he got was a nightmarish tragedy. He never even got to inform his wife and daughters that he had be a noble Abyssal Knight.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che sneered. ¡°That¡¯s pretty pathetic and sad alright.¡±

    ¡°Mo Beichen was a man capable enough to be an Abyssal Knight, and yet his life was still apanied by such misery. I can only imagine the kind of purgatory the denizens of the Abyss are struggling in¡­ or perhaps they have already gotten used to it.¡±

    ¡°Mo Beichen volunteered to be a pioneer when the opportunity presented itself. He was really looking tomit suicide.¡±

    ¡°It was because no other group before his had ever seeded in making it into our world. Most of them perished in the attempt, while the few lucky survivors were all thrown back into the Abyss.¡±

 Chapter 1968 - Strange Mirror

    Chapter 1968 - Strange Mirror

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Now that he thought about it, Mo Beichen¡¯s perpetually indifferent eyes had felt strangely empty. It was as if he had nothing besides his honor as an Abyssal Knight.

    Of course, as a member of the Primal Chaos, it was impossible for Yun Che to feel any true sympathy for the man.

    It was at this moment Yun Che asked Chi Wuyao the question he was most interested in having answered, ¡°The forcefield in the tunnel leading toward the Abyss was powerful enough to stop even Jie Yuan from descendingpletely. How on earth did the people of the Abyss ovee it and teleport their people all the way to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning?¡±

    Chi Wuyao took a brief moment to arrange her thoughts before answering, ¡°In essence, they did it via space piercing.¡±

    ¡°Space piercing?¡± Yun Che epted the exnation immediately. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Who was the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor? She was the Devil Emperor who ruled the Devil Gods. If the forcefield was powerful enough to make her wary, then of course the True Gods of the Abyss would not be able to resist it.

    In other words, the people of the Abyss were able to deliver the pioneers to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning not because they had broken through the forcefield, but because they had pierced through space itself beforemencing a teleportation.

    ¡°You know better than me the condition of the Abyssal passage thanks to the soul memory the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor left behind for you. It is no exaggeration to say that it is currently existing in a form thatpletely defiesmon sense or normal understanding. The forcefield is powerful enough to twist and destroy any form of external interference.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it could not have been easy for the people of the Abyss to pierce through its space.¡±

    Yun Chepletely agreed with Chi Wuyao. The pulling force in the tunnel had been so powerful that Jie Yuan had given up on her original n to explore the Abyss despite the fact that she was a Devil Emperor, and the World Piercer had a lot more energy than it currently had.

    ¡°How on earth did they do it then? How did they do what the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and the World Piercer had failed to do?¡± Yun Che said with a frown.

    Chi Wuyao said slowly, ¡°As I¡¯ve told you before, the World of Existence in the Abyss had begun with the Abyssal Monarch creating the first Land of the Living with his tremendous power and an unknown profound artifact.¡±

    ¡°That unknown profound artifact is a spatial artifact.¡±

    ¡°There was a lot more abyssal dust back then than it has now, so the burden of maintaining the Land of the Living fell mostly on the spatial profound artifact. In fact, it had had to unleash its power for so long that it eventually ran out of energy and stopped workingpletely.¡±

    ¡°Luckily for them, the abyssal dust in many areas of the Abyss had be much weaker by then, so they no longer had to rely on the spatial profound artifact to maintain the Land of the Living anymore. The spatial profound artifact fell into a deep slumber after over exerting itself, and it wasn¡¯t until muchter that it slowly recovered.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°This spatial profound artifact is what the Abyssal Monarch used to pierce space?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded lightly. ¡°In fact, the Abyssal Monarch had been attempting to pierce the tunnel with the spatial profound artifact since a very, very long time ago. Every time the spatial profound artifact fully recovers its strength, he would gather the power of himself and all true gods of the Abyss and attempt to create a spatial passage that pierced right into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.¡±

    ¡°As it turned out, thebined power of every True God in the Abyss and that strange yet powerful spatial profound artifact was strong enough to pierce through the forcefield. However, the terrifying forcefield also distorted spatial passage substantially.¡±

    ¡°So they tried again and again. Every time they failed, they would make the appropriate adjustments and wait for the spatial profound artifact to recharge before making their next attempt.¡±

    ¡°The forcefield affecting the Abyssal passage is constant, which means that they only needed to seed one time. After that, they simply need to retrace their footsteps next time and achieve the same results.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s heart sank when he heard this.

    ¡°Each attempt uses up every drop of energy the spatial profound artifact possesses, and at first it was incredibly slow to recover. Assuming that Mo Beichen¡¯s knowledge was correct, it had taken the spatial profound artifact several thousand years to recover after their very first spatial piercing attempt. However, it started recovering faster and faster afterward, which suggests that the Abyssal Monarch has drastically shortened its recovery period.¡±

    ¡°Today, it only needs fifty years to fully recover its strength. In other words¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao stared straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°The spatial passage connecting the Abyss and the God Realm of Absolute Beginning will open in just fifty years, and this time, the people who appear in our world will not be pioneers!¡±

    ¡°Fifty years¡­¡± Yun Che slowly clenched his fists while responding with a terse smile, ¡°I never thought that number would chill me to the bone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ve forgotten something.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s next words sank Yun Che¡¯s heart into the coldest abyss. ¡°Remember the ck Tide of Time? The Abyss is currently experiencing a ¡®high tide¡¯, so their time is moving ten times faster than hours.¡±

    ¡°In other words, fifty years in the Abyss¡­¡±

    ¡°Is just five years in our world!¡±

    Crack¡­ crack crack¡­

    Yun Che slowly rose to his feet. His finger bones were literally dislocating from the sheer amount of force he was putting on them.

    His expression seemed dark and lost. He did not say anything for a very long time.

    Fifty years was but a brief moment in the long river of history. It was impossible to cause any fundamental changes in such a short time.

    Mo Beichen could¡¯ve shown up fifty yearster, and he still would have felt as powerless and desperate as he was now.

    Five years? On a universal scale, it was as short as the snap of a finger¡­

    Chi Wuyao had also risen to her feet. She gently held his arm and watched him in silence.

    For a time, the only sound that disturbed the silence was Yun Che¡¯s chaotic and violent heartbeat.

    A very long timeter, Yun Che finally said, ¡°The energies of Primal Chaos in this world are scarce, so there is a limit to how powerful one can be. Another five thousand or even fifty thousand years could pass, and it would still be impossible to achieve a qualitative leap in power. In that case, what does it matter if the enemy arrives in fifty years or only five?¡±

    His tone was calm, and his heartbeat became steady when he reached the end of his sentence.

    It was time to make a decision.

    Yun Che turned his head toward Chi Wuyao and asked, ¡°Did you find out exactly what that strange spatial profound artifact is?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, no.¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head. ¡°That said, Mo Beichen did glimpse a vague outline of the profound artifact right before he was delivered into the Abyssal passage.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it looks like an oddly-shaped mirror.¡±

    Mirror¡­

    Suddenly, Chi Wuyao¡¯s vision blurred, and terrible pain erupted from her soul sea.

    She subconsciously pressed a hand to her forehead as she let out a groan.

    ¡°!?¡± Yun Che hurriedly caught her wrist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Eyes still looking a little dazed, Chi Wuyao slowly lowered her hand and muttered, ¡°Mirror¡­ Mirror¡­¡±

    Yun Che whispered, ¡°... Did you remember something?¡±

    Chi Wuyao closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened them once more, she said, ¡°My Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had reacted to my mention of that oddly-shaped mirror, and I can¡¯t remember thest time it reacted this intensely.¡±

    ¡°Spatial profound artifact¡­ mirror¡­¡± She muttered again, ¡°there must be a relevant imprint in the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul¡­ Ugh!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s face became warped in pain once more.

    She had inherited only a tiny fragment of the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul. The ancient memories engraved in it were broken, iplete and blurry to say the least, so it was rare that it reacted to anything at all. However, it was also a fact that it had reacted most violently when she had connected the idea of a spatial profound artifact and an oddly-shaped mirror.

    Clearly, whatever this mirror-shaped spatial profound artifact was, it used to be incredibly important to the Nirvana Devil Emperor.

    Chi Wuyao tried her best to recall the specifics, but all she got for her effort was terrible pain. She could not recall any detail at all.

    ¡°That is enough,¡± Yun Che said gently, ¡°Your soul is still injured from the battle against Mo Beichen. You should not stress it more than it already is.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Wuyao stopped pushing herself. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you roughly about the power structure of the world of the Abyss then.¡±

    ¡°Actually, can you save that for another time?¡± Yun Che said. ¡°You can tell me when your soul is fully rested.¡±

    ¡°The more I know, the harder it is for me to stay calm.¡± He looked outside the hall. ¡°Until then, I would like to use this time to do what I must do, and¡­ figure out my future steps properly.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The air was thin, cold, and tinged with a bit of anxiety and chaos.

    In the sky, Yun Che stared at the world beneath his feet but could not bring himself to wonder the kind of panic it was drowning in right now.

    He stared nkly at the bloody marks on his palm for a time. He had recovered much after several days of peace and quiet, but his entire body was still covered in fading scars that could only be described as gruesome.

    Every time he thought the turmoil in his life was over, a greater tragedy would pour down on his head like a cold bucket.

    Perhaps it was fated that he would lead a tumultuous life for eternity.

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    Yun Wuxin called out to him while walking over to him with light footsteps. She stared at him with deep worry in her eyes.

    Instead of turning around to face her, he said in a gentle voice, ¡°I would like to take a walk, Wuxin. Will you join me?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Wuxin nodded obediently. ¡°Where are we going, father?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The silencested longer than expected before he finally said, ¡°Shuhe¡¯s ce.¡±

    Yun Che and Yun Wuxin passed through a spatial profound formation and arrived at the Deep Sea Realm.

    Ever since the Deep Sea Divine Pearl was destroyed, the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm had been absorbed in a dark and hopeless atmosphere.

    Wherever he looked, listless guards with empty eyes shambled about seemingly without a soul.

    Cang Shuhe quickly detected his presence and appeared by his side. She was apanied by Rui Yi as a matter of course.

    ¡°You¡¯re still injured, husband! You should have called me over to your ce if you needed me!¡±

    She looked him up and down worriedly while chiding him in an urgent voice. She rxed only after she had confirmed that his aura was fairly stable.

    ¡°Rx, auntie Shuhe. There¡¯s nothing my father¡¯s better at than recovering,¡± Yun Wuxin consoled smilingly.

    Cang Shuhe was doing her best to conceal her feelings, but it still took Yun Che no effort to glimpse the heavy sorrow and grief she carried in her heart and soul.

    ¡°Where is your brother buried, Shuhe?¡± Yun Che asked quietly.

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes froze for a second before she shook her head. ¡°When my brother was still alive, he said many times he could not imagine why anyone would want to be trapped in one ce after they had died. He said he would rather be scattered across the sea and follow the waves to everywhere.¡±

    ¡°That is why I have not moved him into the ancestral tomb. His remains have already been scattered across the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, and as for his belongings, I have scattered them across the deep sea as he asked when he was still living.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Cang Shuhe continued, ¡°Brother left behind a soul voice for me and all the Sea Gods before he passed away, and he imed that the unforgivable sinner of the Deep Sea descent does not deserve to have a memorial tablet in the Deep Sea Realm. He himself does not wish for such a thing.¡±

    Cang Shuhe raised her head a little. It took her every ounce of control to fight back the tears that threatened to slide down her cheeks. ¡°I have followed his wishes to the letter.¡±

    Cang Shitian was the former Deep Sea God Emperor, and yet he had left behind no body and entered no tomb. He did not even have a memorial tablet to remember him by.

    It was beyond sorrowful, but it was beyond cool as well.

    After Yun Che recovered from his surprise, he smiled a little. ¡°That sounds like him alright.¡±

    Cang Shuhe said, ¡°I know you wish to see him, but¡­ I am sure my brother is beyond honored by the thought alone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the other way around.¡± Yun Che sighed. ¡°The world is beyond honored to have had him. I would not be standing here today if it wasn¡¯t for him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Cang Shuhe slowly closed her eyes. ¡°If my brother could hear this, then I am sure¡­ that he would pass on without regret.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I wonder. He was a man who cared nothing for another¡¯s opinion of him. Just the same, it seems unlikely he would care if someone pays him theirst respects or not.¡±

    Cang Shuhe stared at his eyes for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Husband, your eyes are telling me that you have made a very important decision.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che stared back into the eyes that seemed to hold all the gentleness in the universe and said, ¡°There is a ce I must go¡­ no matter what.¡±

    ¡°... ?¡± Yun Wuxin did not understand what he was saying and looked up at him in puzzlement.

    Cang Shuhe¡¯s lips parted as murmured almost too quietly for anyone to hear, ¡°Is it¡­ the Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Yun Wuxin eximed in shock before clutching her father¡¯s sleeves instinctively.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Yun Che nodded before smiling at her. ¡°As expected of you. I knew you would be able to figure out my thoughts even if I tried to hide them.¡±

 Chapter 1969 - Beyond The Reach of Moons And Stars (1)

    Chapter 1969 - Beyond The Reach of Moons And Stars (1)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Chang Shuhe¡¯s voice was soft, but the soundless, disturbed ripples in her eyes told a different story. ¡°It is your eyes that told me everything, husband.¡±

    ¡°The Abyss¡­ The Abyss of Nothingness!?¡± Rui Yi eximed in shock. ¡°But¡­ But¡­!¡±

    To a denizen of the God Realm, the Abyss of Nothingness was the symbol of absolute nothingness and death. The higher the level, the deeper the truth was felt.

    Yun Che said, ¡°The Devil Queen stole some of Mo Beichen¡¯s knowledge and memories. As we suspected, there is another world at the bottom of the Abyss of Nothingness, meaning that falling into the Abyss may not necessarily mean certain death. Most likely, I will be falling into the world known as the Abyss instead.¡±

    Yun Che kept his exnation in and sinct, but both women knew very well that extraordinary truths were often apanied by extraordinary dangers.

    Rui Yi said in a shaky voice, ¡°But¡­ even if you managed to reach the world beyond the Abyss of Nothingness, what can you possibly do there? One Mo Beichen is terrifying enough, an entire world that¡¯s¡ª¡±

    She abruptly cut herself off and bowed her head. In her worry, she did not realize she had transgressed until it was toote.

    Cang Shuhe shot her a look before turning back to Yun Che. ¡°I am sure that my husband has alreadye up with a solid n.¡±

    It was at this moment Yun Che presented Cang Shuhe the stone tablet left behind by the Heretic God himself:

    ¡°... My Heretic God Art was derived from a taboo art. Therefore, it is a taboo power that does not belong among the heavenlyws, and it is iparable to the profound arts of the mortal world. If you are able to collect all of the elemental cores, you will attain the realm known as ¡®Divine Master¡¯ by mortals. You are not yet in the realm of a god, but you will be able to unleash the power of one.¡±

    ¡°There are gods and devils no longer, and the old order of the universe has crumbled. However, the loss of divine aura has slowed, and the new order is trending toward stability. If a new god is to be born in this world, it will surely strain the new order and harm the mortals. If you are an evil person, then it will surely be a cmity unto all.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I have sunk the Earth core into the abyss to eliminate the potential danger once and for all.¡±

    ............

    ¡°If you are able to collect all of the elemental cores¡­ You are not yet in the realm of a god, but you will be able to unleash the power of one,¡± repeated Cang Shuhe as her eyes lit up with myriad emotions. ¡°Are these thest words of the ancient Heretic God?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Yun Che put away the stone tablet before continuing, ¡°In fact, the Heretic God Profound Veins I inherited isn¡¯tplete. It is missing a core of its power, and that core has been thrown into the Abyss of Nothingness by the Heretic God before he passed away.¡±

    ¡°That is why I was unable to enter the Divine Master Realm no matter what I tried.¡±

    ¡°If I could fall through the Abyss of Nothingness and enter that world known as the Abyss safely, perhaps I may yet retrieve that missing core and restore my Heretic God Profound Veins to what they were before. Then¡­¡±

    Yun Che lifted his hands a little while darkness gathered behind his pupils. ¡°I, too, will be a God.¡±

    ¡°I am the sessor of a Creation God and a Devil Emperor. So what if the Abyss is full of Gods? Be it in this world or the Abyss, no one shall ever surpass my growth or limits!¡±

    Cang Shuhe watched him as she whispered, ¡°Indeed. It does not matter which world you go to, my husband will always be the ruler of all.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and smiled in self-derision. ¡°That is what I¡¯d like to believe, but honestly, there are far, far too many uncertain factors about this. That is why I havee for your advice, Shuhe.¡±

    A long, long silenceter, Cang Shuhe whispered again, ¡°When are you leaving, husband?¡±

    ¡°In ten days,¡± replied Yun Che without hesitation.

    ¡°!!¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s pupils shook violently as her lips parted and closed again and again. She had to bite down on them to stop herself from speaking out of turn.

    ¡°We only have five years until the passage between Primal Chaos and the Abyss is formed once more,¡± Yun Che told Cang Shuhe the terrible truth that he could never inform the public unless he wanted the world to fall into total chaos.

    Forget nning out his moves, he didn¡¯t even have the time to procrastinate on his decision. That was how dire the situation was.

    Even so, Cang Shuhe remained perfectly calm and collected. Her face did not betray even the slightest hint of surprise, and her voice remained as soft as silk. ¡°Do you remember what I said, husband?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Your greatest strength isn¡¯t the unparalleled power that resides within you. It¡¯s the eyes that kill the cat and drown the soul,¡± said Cang Shuhe while staring into the eyes. She looked just as obsessed and attracted as she did back then.

    ¡°...¡± In fact, Yun Che remembered that conversation very well. He didn¡¯t know if Cang Shuhe was aware of this, but her own deep blue eyes had drawn him in just as badly; a beautiful blend of light and mist that was just as mysterious and depthless as her soul.

    In the end, Cang Shuhe only gave Yun Che one piece of advice.

    ¡°You are peerless in this world, husband, but you will surely be weak and alone when you first arrive at the Abyss,¡± she said. ¡°However, ¡°I am certain that your journey will only be bitter, not difficult. Your strength is far more than just infinitely growing power.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Cang Shuhe watched Yun Che¡¯s back as he and Yun Wuxin took their leave. She did not look away for a very, very long time.

    A whileter, Rui Yi finally mustered the courage to speak, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Cang Shuhe smiled a little. ¡°Why? You weren¡¯t afraid when my end was near, and you nned to die with me; when you got angry at my husband¡¯s treatment of me and criticized him to his face.¡±

    ¡°You know they¡¯re not even remotely the same thing,¡± Rui Yi replied sorrowfully. ¡°You¡¯ve only just be healthy and begun your true life. Just why doesn''t fate leave us all be?¡±

    She followed Cang Shuhe¡¯s gaze. ¡°I wonder who will apany Emperor Yun on his journey this time? At least I know the Devil Queen will follow. That knowledge alone makes me feel a lot easier.¡±

    Cang Shuhe shook her head and dered with absolute certainty, ¡°He will go alone.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Rui Yi¡¯splexion immediately turned a shade of deathly white.

    It was at this moment Cang Shuhe turned away and said, ¡°Come, Rui Yi.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Rui Yi asked subconsciously.

    An elegant smile crossed Cang Shuhe¡¯s lips. ¡°We will prepare some good food and delightful toys for him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Her attendant wasn¡¯t expecting that at all.

    ¡°We know almost nothing about the Abyss,¡± Cang Shuhe said, ¡°but if there is one thing any world, ne or living creature shares, it will be emotions. The items we prepare won''t just aid in his development¡ªthey''ll earn him more friends and attract more girls as well.¡±

    Rui Yi¡¯s eyes widened like saucers. The bbergasted attendant could not help but ask, ¡°Miss, are you¡­ really not worried or scared at all?¡±

    ¡°He has already made up his mind. What will worry or fear change?¡± Still smiling, Cang Shuhe added, ¡°There is only one thing I¡¯m truly worried about, and that is his descent into the Abyss of Nothingness.¡±

    ¡°If he manages to reach that world known as the Abyss safely, then I can honestly say that the battle is already half won.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Rui Yi replied in puzzlement. Mo Beichen was beyond terrifying, and yet he was just a Guardian Knight in the Abyss. She could not even begin to imagine how scary and formidable the other world would be.

    ¡°It¡¯s because my husband is only in his thirties.¡± Cang Shuhe¡¯s eyes grew distant once more. ¡°Before Emperor Yun rose to power, who would believe that a young man in his thirties would be the first emperor ever to unite the entire God Realm, and do it in only a few years? What kind of high and mighty person would truly raise their guard against a ¡®child¡¯ so young?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am certain the Devil Queen will teach him how to exploit this advantage thoroughly.¡±

    ............

    When the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm was fully behind them, Yun Wuxin finally could not restrain herself any longer and grabbed her father¡¯s sleeve. She stuttered in a voice full of worry and fear, ¡°F-father¡­ are you really going to that ce?¡±

    Yun Che looked into his daughter¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡°I do not have a choice.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s pupils shook harder and harder. She did not know what to say.

    Yun Che gave her hand a squeeze. ¡°Though, it¡¯s not like I do not want to go there.¡±

    Yun Che looked up at the dark space above their heads. ¡°Wuxin, I am surrounded by you and all of my loved ones, supported by countless followers, and worshiped by even more subjects and pilgrims.¡±

    ¡°But to tell you the truth, I have always felt that I was alone.¡±

    ¡°As the bearer of a Devil Emperor and a Creation God¡¯s inheritance, I could not help but look down on everything around me no matter how I try to fight the instinct. This is especially true after the one and only Emperor Yun. I alone stand at the peak where all else is as humble as dust.¡±

    ¡°That is your right, father. It is what you deserve,¡± Yun Wuxin replied.

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°That is what you think. That is what most others think. Not only that, you all seem to think that there is nothing others can do that I cannot do, and that no one can do what I cannot do.¡±

    ¡°For example, when this cmity struck us, even though I was nothing but a paper tiger before the threat, even I thought that there was no hope for this world.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Yun Che looked down at the boundless space beneath his feet. ¡°This world has never been mine alone tomand. Just the same, its fate has never been mine alone to decide.¡±

    ¡°Without the sacrifice of Yan One, Yan Two, Yan Three, and the two Qianye seniors, I would have been killed by Mo Beichen already.¡±

    ¡°Without Meiyin¡¯s spatial divine power, escape would have been naught but a luxurious thought.¡±

    ¡°Without Cang Shitian and Huo Poyun, the best I could hope for was a hopeless ending.¡±

    ¡°Even if this cmity had never happened, I, the so-called Emperor Yun, would never have been able to rule this world without the Devil Queen. I never had the ability. At best, the world I ruled would be one that is filled with strife and chaos.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true at all, father!¡± Yun Wuxin gripped her father''s hand and shook her head strongly. ¡°You are the reason it is even possible to avert this cmity at all, father! There are countless things in this world that only you can do, and there is no one who is more deserving to rule the world than you. That is why you mustn¡¯t deny yourself like this!¡±

    ¡°Someone misunderstood my meaning, I see.¡± Yun Che rubbed his daughter¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°When have I ever denied myself? I, your father, am peerless in this world, and that is an immutable fact. I¡¯m just saying that I¡­ relearned certain things that I should have known.¡±

    Yun Wuxin hurriedly defended her hair before Yun Che couldpletely destroy her hair style. She mumbled in protest, ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±

    Yun Che continued, ¡°The one who made me realize this the most is of course, Cang Shitian.¡±

    ¡°In the people¡¯s eyes, he was an ill-mannered and crazy man at best, or the lowliest, least qualified God Emperor in the history of God Realm at worst. Before the cmity, he had repeatedly crossed over to greener pastures and submitted to greater power faster than anyone else. He earned countless vulgar nicknames throughout his life, but the one he was mostmonly known for while he was in my service was ¡®the spineless dog¡¯.¡±

    ¡°He never tried to use the Deep Sea Realm to coerce the people into shutting their mouths. He never even tried to defend himself. It is because he never cared for their opinions one bit.¡±

    ¡°But when cmity struck, and the invaders threatened to overwhelm us all, it was these so-called righteous souls who surrendered first without a fight, and the one they derided as a ¡®spineless dog¡¯ who sacrificed his own life and the future of his realm to form the toughest spine of the resistance.¡±

    ¡°He humbled countless people who believed themselves to be virtuous. They will never again be able to say the name ¡®Cang Shitian¡¯ without feeling ashamed.¡±

    He put his hands on his daughter¡¯s delicate shoulders and said gently, ¡°Cang Shitian is the emperor¡¯s subject and a denizen of Primal Chaos. If he can live up to his responsibility and beyond, then how can I, the emperor of this world, do any less?¡±

    ¡°That is why, Wuxin, my daughter¡­¡± He said smilingly, ¡°I have failed to be a good father since a long time ago, but I still have a chance to be a somewhat responsible emperor, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Wuxin¡¯s lips trembled. A whileter, tears started streaming down her smooth, pale cheeks.

 Chapter 1970 - Beyond The Reach of Moons And Stars (2)

    Chapter 1970 - Beyond The Reach of Moons And Stars (2)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    When she was eleven, and he found her for the first time, he had held her tight and promised to spend the rest of his life making up for his absence in her early life. He swore that she would never lose him again.

    He had failed.

    Before returning to the God Realm, he had promised her that he would return to her side as soon as everything was over. He swore he would protect her for the rest of his life and never leave her side again.

    He had never returned.

    After he became Emperor Yun, with a heart full of regret, in a voice that would brook no dissent even from himself, he promised that he would never leave her or allow anyone to hurt her anymore.

    But¡­

    Again and again, he had hurt the people he did not want to hurt the most.

    A whileter, she withheld her sobs and looked straight at him. She dered, ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide if you¡¯re a good father or not. I do.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I can discount all of your earlier promises.¡± Her gaze pierced through her tears and warmed Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°But this time¡­ this time¡­ you muste back safe and whole.¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard it might be¡­ no matter how long it takes¡­ you muste back.¡±

    She was already doing her utmost to suppress her tears, and still they continued to slide down her cheeks like pearls. She could not and would not imagine what might happen to her father after he fell into that terrifying Abyss.

    ¡°If you can do that,¡± she said in a shivering, pleading voice, ¡°then you are¡­ the best father in the entire world.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing grew rapid and out of order. He slowly clenched his trembling fingers.

    Yun Wuxin leaned forward and held Yun Che as tightly as she could, ¡°If you are willing to be a responsible emperor for the world, then surely you are willing to be the best father in the world for me¡­ right?¡±

    Yun Che wrapped his arms around his daughter and held her tight. He closed his eyes and whispered in the softest voice he could muster, ¡°Of course I will. After all, I have ties in this world I can never sever.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Yun Wuxin put a finger on the tri-colored zed Sound Stones he always wore around his neck. ¡°If you ever feel like putting your life at risk, then listen to the clinks of zed Sound Stones and recall everything you said to me today.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded strongly.

    ............

    After they left the Southern Divine Region, Yun Che took Yun Wuxin back to Blue Pole Star. Theynded in the Illusory Demon Realm.

    ¡°Wuxin, can you go ahead and inform your mother and masters about my decision first?¡±

    The normally untouchable Emperor Yun was visibly sweating with worry right now. ¡°Especially your auntie Caiyi. She¡¯s easily the most stubborn out of all of them. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re the one who tells her about this instead of me.¡±

    This departure would be different from all other departures in the past. It was because his life would be in grave danger from the moment he fell into the Abyss of Nothingness.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Wuxin assured him with a cute smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re the best when ites to coaxing women. Do your best!¡±

    Yun Che could only return a wry, helpless chuckle.

    After Yun Wuxin was gone, Yun Che looked up and stared at the cloudless blue sky for a bit. He wondered if he would ever see true peace in his life.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Che¡¯er,¡± A deep and warm voice rang behind his back.

    Yun Che turned around and saw Yun Qinghong smiling at him. ¡°Father.¡±

    His father nodded in response before replying, ¡°I heard what happened in the God Realm. I¡¯m also aware the actual situation was a thousand times more dangerous than what they told me.¡±

    ¡°It was,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°but we¡¯ve gotten over it, so all is well.¡±

    ¡°No it¡¯s not.¡± Yun Che stared at him. ¡°I can see the gloominess in your eyes¡­ that particr incident may be over, but it was just the beginning, not the end, right?¡±

    His insight proved that no one knows the son as well as the father.

    He might be Emperor Yun now, but Yun Qinghong would always see through him.

    Yun Qinghong walked up to him with a peaceful expression on his face, ¡°So, what is it you would like to talk about? No need to mince words with me, even if it is something I may not understand. I am your father.¡±

    Yun Che was silent for a long time before he finally asked, ¡°Father, how did you manage to keep yourselfposed during the hardest times of your and mother¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°Composed?¡± Yun Qinghong shook his head smilingly. ¡°Perhaps I was. But you are aware thatposure does not always spring from confidence, right? Sometimes, it may be born from absolute despair.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Back then, your mother and I were gravely poisoned, our energy and lifeforce were at their end, the Duke was in power, the Yun Family was busy fighting itself, and the Little Demon Empress herself was in peril. No matter where I looked, all I saw was utter hopelessness.¡±

    ¡°That is why I was posed¡¯. Why would I fear anything when the situation literally could not get any worse than it already was?¡±

    ¡°That is also why your arrival was a true miracle. One that was born beyond all the calctions and struggle.¡±

    He reached out and patted Yun Che hard on the shoulder. ¡°You though, you still have hope, one that may win the day yet if you give it your all. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yun Che looked up slightly. ¡°There is still hope.¡±

    ¡°Then that is enough,¡± Yun Qinghong said with a smile. ¡°Since you have confirmed your next move, all that is left is to give it your all and see it through. It is true that the final oue is uncertain, but then again, that is something no one can truly foresee, can they? So avert your eyes from the future, and do your best in the present.¡±

    ¡°You may also treat it as a journey to surpass your own recognition and horizon.¡±

    ¡°Also, your greatest identity right now is the emperor of this world. What you¡¯re going to do¡ªwhat you must do¡ªis to save this world from peril.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve made your decision, the first thing you should discard is excessive anxiety and caution.¡±

    Yun Qinghong met his son¡¯s eyes and ced a broad hand on his shoulder. ¡°Trust in the people around you. We are all a lot tougher than you think. My cultivation may not be up to snuff, but my shoulders are still tough enough to support the fate of the Yun Family for another ten thousand years. ¡°

    ¡°...¡± The tightness in Yun Che¡¯s chest faded away like fog. ¡°I understand, father.¡±

    Yun Qinghong nodded, and the father and son smiled at each other.

    It was at this moment the air suddenly shook with a series of sonic booms. The surrounding temperature started rising rapidly as well.

    Yun Qinghong raised an eyebrow before dashing away in an instant. The only words he left behind were, ¡°This fight is your own to fight though, so I¡¯ll leave you to it. Good luck! Hahahaha.¡±

    RUMBLE!

    The Little Demon Empressnded in a gust of hot wind and energy and shook the entire Yun residence¡­

    ............

    Eastern Divine Region, me God Realm.

    Huo Poyun¡¯s tombstone had been set in front of the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison.

    It was here he had obtained the Golden Crow Soul¡¯s blessing. He also mentioned that he would like the Ancient God Burying Inferno Prison to be his resting ce.

    Without Huo Poyun, the me God Realm¡¯s eternal heat seemed to be a lot quieter than before.

    The me God Royal Hall¡ªa structure that had been built for Huo Poyun¡ªwas also deathly silent.

    Right now, Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie were all present in the main hall of the me God Royal Hall. However, the atmosphere was heavy, sorrowful, deste, lonely and cold.

    ¡°With Poyun¡¯s passing, the me God Realm no longer has a king,¡± said Huo Rulie while staring at the roof of the main hall, gaze distant and unfocused. He was recalling the day Huo Poyun had been crowned the realm king in this very hall. ¡°After the doors of this ce are closed, I wonder how long will it take before it sees the light of day again.¡±

    Yan Wancang and Yan Juehai did not say anything.

    They knew very well that Huo Poyun¡¯s inheritance was gone once and for all. He did not have any descendant who might carry his Golden Crow bloodline either.

    As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, the chances that the me God Realm might produce another Divine Master were¡­ low, at best.

    In other words, this hall might never see the light of day again.

    Even if the me God Realm, by some miracle, managed to produce another Divine Master, they would never reach the heights Huo Poyun had attained.

    The me God Realm¡¯s golden age had been as short-lived as a night blooming cactus.

    No one across all four divine regions dared to look down on the declined me God Realm though, not even a thousand generationster. It was because they knew that the me God Realm King had died to ignite the divine mes that saved the entire world.

    It was at this moment the sound of soft, even footsteps came from the hall entrance. Incredibly, not one of the three sect masters noticed a thing until the footsteps were loud enough to be obvious. They all turned around in surprise before nching at what they saw.

    The three sect masters dropped to their knees at the same time. ¡°Well met, Your Majesty. We did not know you wereing and failed to fulfill the responsibilities of a host. We are terribly sorry for our mistake.¡±

    The neer was Yun Che, of course.

    He wasn¡¯t alone though. He was apanied by a woman in red they had never seen before.

    Her form was that of a fairy, and her countenance a dream. They looked away the instant they caught a glimpse of her features.

    They were certain that a woman this beautiful and in such close proximity to Emperor Yun could only be¡­ extraordinary.

    ¡°Rise. There is no need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move, but an invisible forcefield lifted the three sect masters to their feet. His gaze traveled to the back as he observed the massive hall that once belonged to Huo Poyun.

    This was the first time he set foot at this ce.

    ¡°What business do you have with us, Your Majesty?¡± Yan Wancang asked first. Normally, the man could barely get a word out to Yun Che, but now he was as calm as he was solemn.

    It was because his heart had withered with the passing of Huo Poyun. It was as Yun Qinghong said. Hopelessness naturally leads to fearlessness.

    Beside him, Yan Juehai kept stealing looks at the red-d woman out of the corner of his eye. It was because the gorgeous dress she wore¡ªone that looked like it was weaved from crimson sun rays¡ªhad the divine mark of the phoenix on it.

    Yun Che withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°This hall is brimming with the aura of fire. I can tell that you have poured your life¡¯s blood on it. It would be a shame if it is closed forever.¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Huo Rulie shook his head with a sigh. ¡°The royal hall is a representation of the me God Realm King. If there is no king, then there is no hall.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s guess was spot on. The three sect masters had spared no effort in building the me God Royal Hall, and now that Huo Poyun was gone they did not believe there was a soul in the entire God Realm who deserved it anymore.

    ¡°There is no need to be so pessimistic, sect masters,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°The me God Realm may have lost brother Poyun, but that doesn¡¯t mean it has lost its future.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ the Vermillion Bird, the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow¡¯s Souls are long perished, and Poyun¡¯s Golden Crow inheritance is also lost since he hadn¡¯t left behind a descendant¡­ What hope is left for the me God Realm?¡± Huo Rulie replied with deep pain in his voice.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed with mes as he turned Feng Xue¡¯er. The barrier around her disappeared an instantter.

    The pure, refined aura of the phoenix spread into the surroundings. All three me God sect masters spun toward her at the same time.

    Feng Xue¡¯er did not say anything, but her gorgeous eyes burst into mes, crimson rays started shooting out of her body. Theybined to form the divine image of the Phoenix, one that looked solid enough to be real. The majestic and regal cry of the Phoenix resounded throughout the hall a secondter.

    Cries of disbelief and shock escaped the sect masters¡¯ throats at the exact same time. Their fully dted pupils werepletely shrouded by the crimson mes.

    ¡°Sect masters,¡± Yun Che began while looking at the stunned men, ¡°Compare her Phoenix aura and Poyun¡¯s Golden Crow aura¡­ what do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Juehai¡¯s mouth was open wide enough to fit a ball. When he heard Yun Che¡¯s question, he slowly turned toward Yun Che like his neck had rusted. It took him several breaths before he finally found his voice. ¡°Who¡­ who¡­ who is she?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Feng Xue¡¯er.¡± Yun Che grasped her hand before continuing, ¡°She is one of my wives.¡±

    Gulp!

    All three sect masters swallowed in unison. Thankfully, they weren¡¯t so stunned that they had forgotten even basic etiquette. They hurriedly dropped to their knees and said, ¡°Well met, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Please, seniors,¡± Feng Xue¡¯er replied gently, ¡°This is too much for me.¡±

    Yun Che spoke slowly so that the stunned men could follow his words, ¡°She is the same as brother Poyun. She is the full bearer of the Phoenix Soul¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    Yan Juehai¡¯s mouth opened and closed repeatedly, but no words came out of his mouth. That was how emotional he was feeling right now.

    ¡°Her Phoenix bloodline and Phoenix Divine Soul were all on par with brother Poyun¡¯s. The reason you¡¯ve never heard of her is because she¡¯s been living in the lower realms, and she can only grow so much considering the environment.¡±

    If Huo Poyun hadn¡¯t passed away, Yun Che might never have involved Feng Xue¡¯er in the secr world that was the God Realm.

 Chapter 1971 - Beyond The Reach of Moons and Stars (3)

    Chapter 1971 - Beyond The Reach of Moons and Stars (3)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Feng Xue¡¯er had only just entered the Divine Way, but the richness and purity of her divine phoenix aura wasn¡¯t weaker than Huo Poyun¡¯s in the slightest. All three me God sect masters felt like their world view had just been turned upside down.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er,¡± Yun Che looked at his wife with gentle, loving eyes, ¡°You still can change your mind, you know. You really don¡¯t have to¡­¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er shook her head even as she smiled. ¡°This is not a sacrifice for your sake, big brother Yun. I truly want this from the bottom of my heart and soul.¡±

    ¡°The phoenix has blessed me unconditionally since the day I was born, but I had never been able to return the favor. But now, I can. I have no doubt that this is where I belong, and I am sure the Phoenix Spirit will be beyond d if it could see this from the afterlife.¡±

    She beamed. ¡°That I could also remove some regret from big brother Yun¡¯s heart only makes me happier.¡±

    She took a step forward and said, ¡°This junior, Feng Xue¡¯er was born in the lower realms. I was lucky to be blessed by the Phoenix Spirit when I was young, and now I now wish to be a member of the me God Realm and burn my mes for you. Please fulfill my wish, me God seniors.¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯er possessed a soft, gentle voice that could sway minds with ease, but it was her words that made the me God sect masters wonder if they were in a dream.

    They knew exactly what this meant, and yet they could not muster the courage to believe it was actually happening.

    Feng Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura made it clear that she was practically the Phoenix version of Huo Poyun.

    If she were to join the me God Realm, it meant that the me of hope that had extinguished with the passing of Huo Poyun would be relit in full!

    Not only that, she was one of Emperor Yun¡¯s beloved. Her mere presence would bring unimaginable benefits to the me God Realm; far more than what Huo Poyun could have done in his position.

    ¡°Is¡­ is this real?¡± Yan Juehai whispered while staring at Feng Xue¡¯er. It wasn¡¯t a real question. He was just wondering out loud.

    They had just lost a divine son of the Golden Crow, and the heavens immediatelypensated their loss with a divine daughter of the Phoenix.

    His Phoenix lineage!

    Heaven knows he was dripping with envy since the day Huo Rulie had discovered Huo Poyun!

    Feng Xue¡¯er bowed slightly before replying, ¡°This junior learned from big brother Yun that senior Yan had been sect master of the Phoenix Sect for several thousand years. There is no one who has better understanding and mastery of the World Ode of the Phoenix than you. This junior would be deeply grateful if you would teach her your ways.¡±

    Yan Juehai¡¯sposure shattered like ss. He stuttered as his pupils shook, and he stumbled half a step to the back, ¡°Oh no no no! This one is unworthy! Unworthy! You are the untouchable consort of Emperor Yun and the chosen one of the Phoenix Spirit itself. How could I possibly deserve to be your master?¡±

    ¡°Anyone can teach anyone as long as they are proficient, sect master Yan. The old, the young; the noble, the humble,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°There is no one more qualified than you to be Xue¡¯er¡¯s master.¡±

    He then turned away and added in a casual voice, ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that Xue¡¯er and my children will naturally be a member of the me God Realm if you are her master.¡±

    His words were short, but what he promised was an eternal gift.

    It was clear that Huo Poyun¡¯s death shook him far more than he pretended to be.

    Bang!!

    Yan Wancang, Yan Juehai and Huo Rulie dropped to their knees at the same time. The sound reverberated throughout the hall.

    ¡°The me God Realm¡­ thanks you for your great generosity, Your Majesty!¡±

    Their voices were shaking, and tears were literally streaming down their cheeks. In that instant, the heavy, seemingly irremovable darkness in their heart was reced by a shining sun.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± replied Yun Che without turning around because his heaving chest would have betrayed his emotions. He said slowly, ¡°It is what the me God Realm deserves after what you have done for the world.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Do you hate me, sect master Huo?¡±

    Outside the hall, Yun Che asked Huo Rulie suddenly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your question, Your Majesty?¡± Huo Rulie spoke with his head bowed. ¡°The me God Realm could perish right now, and we still wouldn¡¯t be able to repay a sliver of what you¡¯ve done for us¡­¡±

    ¡°You know what I mean,¡± Yun Che interrupted him while staring directly into Huo Rulie¡¯s eyes.

    While meeting Yun Che¡¯s eyes head on, the sect master shook his head firmly. ¡°That was what Poyun had decided. I won¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t torn apart when he used the Nine Heavens Cry of Dead Crow and Shattered Jade, but¡­¡± He broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m even prouder of him.¡±

    ¡°Although he has only been the me God Realm King for a couple of years, he managed to engrave the memory of the Golden Crow into everyone¡¯s mind. History will forever remember his name and his sacrifice. How can I not be proud of him as his master and half a father?¡±

    Tears gathered in his eyes even as he smiled wider.

    Yun Che nodded and got ready to leave. This time though, it was Huo Rulie who called out to him.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks and looked back.

    ¡°Do we¡­ truly have a future?¡±

    He asked the question that weighed the most in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Without hesitation, Yun Che replied in a tone that would brook no dissent. ¡°Of course. The Abyss will not get what they wish, and Poyun will not have died a worthless death.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Huo Rulie nodded strongly. ¡°With this, we are no longer gued by worries and distractions. We, too, promise to devote all our efforts to assist the divine daughter of the Phoenix! We will see her reach her full potential even if it costs us a thousand deaths!¡±

    ............

    After leaving the me God Realm, Yun Che quickly arrived at the neighboring Snow Song Realm.

    Mu Xuanyin was still recuperating from her injuries, but she had heard of Yun Che¡¯s n to venture into the Abyss. Chi Wuyao rarely hid anything from her.

    She did not try to stop him or persuade him to change his mind. She didn¡¯t even express any worry at all. She simply hugged him for several hours straight as if she was nothing more but a normal woman in recovery.

    Yun Che did not leave immediately after he stepped out of the Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall. Instead, he stood in the snow and basked in the winter cold for a very long time.

    As far as he was aware, soothing wind, pure rain, or tranquil snow did not exist in the Abyss.

    After he left, it would be untold years before he could finally bathe in snow once more.

    And who knows, it might even be his final memory of radiant white¡­

    It was at this moment a slender woman appeared from the distance. The curtain of snow did nothing to conceal her beauty, and her countenance was easily more gorgeous than ice. Every step she took was picturesque in a way that only a fairy could manage.

    She was Mu Feixue.

    Her footsteps paused the moment she caught sight of Yun Che. For a while, she simply watched his profile in silence.

    Then, she gave him a small bow before turning around. Forget calling out to him, she did not even make a sound as she stepped away. However¡­

    ¡°Feixue.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly called out her name.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Feixue froze as her foot sank slightly into the snow.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to a far, far ce.¡±

    He said while staring at her back. ¡°That is why I cannot give you any promise right now.¡±

    ¡°Even so¡­ will you wait for me toe back?¡±

    The wind continued to blow, but sound had suddenly vanished from the world. It was as if the world itself had be frozen along Mu Feixue¡¯s back.

    ¡°If I cane home safely, I would be fortunate to spend the rest of my life with you by my side.¡±

    Yun Che continued slowly and gently as he watched her back, ¡°But if I do not return, then you should¡ª¡±

    ¡°I will wait.¡± Her voice pierced through the flying snow like ice lilies. ¡°No matter how long it will take¡­ even when the young grows old, and the eternal snow has melted into water¡­ I will be waiting.¡±

    She did not ask him where he was going or what he was nning to do.

    She did not ask if he truly liked her, or if he was just offering her some sympathy.

    To her, his words and his gaze right now, were enough tost her for a lifetime.

    ............

    At the reborn Moon God Realm.

    The realm was still in the middle of reconstruction, but its usual liveliness was a lot more reserved than before.

    Unfortunately, the shadows of the Abyss had seeped through every corner of the God Realm.

    Yun Che was watching the realm from a distance until a woman suddenly noticed his presence.

    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± She eximed as her mouth fell open. She could not believe her own eyes.

    Yun Che looked at her and favored her with a smile. ¡°Long time no see, Jin Yue.¡±

    Jin Yue unconsciously squeezed the belt around her waist and avoided his gazepletely. She asked in a small, timid voice, ¡°Have¡­ you recovered from your injury, Your Majesty?¡±

    It was clear that the girl had not fully recovered from the trauma Yun Che had inflicted on her back then, specifically the part where he had shredded her clothes and nted the demonic imprint in her while cackling with malice.

    ¡°Yes, I have recovered.¡± Yun Che watched her for a moment before exhaling. ¡°I was only going to watch the realm for a bit, but since I¡¯ve run into you¡­¡±

    He disappeared without warning. The next thing Jin Yue knew, he was already standing in front of her and extending a hand toward her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Yue let out a cry of surprise as she subconsciously pulled away from Yun Che. Then, she noticed that he was holding thest inheritance of Xia Qingyue, the bronze mirror.

    Her pupils shook violently. It was the item she cherished as her life until it was mercilessly taken away by Yun Che.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Yun Che¡¯s palm moved even closer.

    For a long time, Jin Yue could only stare at the bronze mirror without being able to move a muscle. She slowly reached out toward it, but could not believe that Yun Che was actually returning it to her. She thought he was ying a trick on her. ¡°Are you¡­ really going to return it to me?¡±

    ¡°Mn. It is yours to begin with. It is what she left behind for you,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°When this world had abandoned and scorned her, when even herself had tried to wipe out her own existence, you were the only one who guarded her final proof of existence with your life.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, well¡­¡±

    He paused for a second before saying sincerely, ¡°In this world, you are the only one who is most qualified to have it."

    ¡°...¡± Jin Yue finally took the bronze mirror from Yun Che. As soon as it was within her grasp, she immediately held it tight against her chest.

    Yun Che felt like a part of his heart had suddenly gone missing, but he did not regret his decision. He shot her onest smile before turning around and getting ready to leave.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jin Yue¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind him. ¡°Are you leaving to do something dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ the Abyss?¡±

    A woman¡¯s intuition was truly a scary thing.

    Instead of denying her words, Yun Che praised her, ¡°Quiet and gentle, loyal and unyielding, intelligent and meticulous! No wonder Qingyue loved you so much.¡±

    It was practically an admission. Jin Yue met his eyes for an instant before bowing her head once more. ¡°You would not have returned it to me otherwise.¡±

    Her chin dipped even lower as she whispered, ¡°That ce must be unimaginably dangerous. Are you¡­ sure you have to go?¡±

    ¡°I am. If I go, then there is still hope to turn things around. If not, then all that awaits us is destruction.¡±

    He replied in a calm and collected voice before turning to take his leave a second time, but when he saw how she clutched the bronze mirror with trembling fingers like it was the most important item in her life, his heart ached with an unimaginable amount of love and affection toward her. In the end, he said, ¡°Plus¡­ there is a chance she might be there.¡±

    There was a temporary lull in the conversation. Then, Jin Yue looked up with eyes that looked like a million exploding stars.

    Her lips parted shakily, and she looked like she was trying to ask, ¡°Who is she?¡± However, she just could not get the words out no matter what.

    She wanted to hear Yun Che say her name with his own mouth. It was the only way to prove that she wasn¡¯t imagining all this.

    ¡°The Abyss of Nothingness had mutated long ago, and falling into it no longer guarantees certain death. Instead, most people fall into the world known as the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°What that means¡­ is that there is a chance Qingyue has not been devoured by the Abyss of Nothingness. She could be living in that world known as the Abyss right now.¡±

    ¡°I must go if only to check if she¡¯s truly there.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jin Yue swayed as if she might copse at any moment. There were so many tears pouring out of her eyes that she couldn¡¯t even see Emperor Yun anymore.

    ¡°Keep it safe. Perhaps the two of you may meet again someday. When that happens, you may return it to her with your own hands.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    An unknown amount of timeter, she finally mumbled like she was sleep-talking, ¡±Master¡­ must still be alive¡­ please¡­ bring her home¡­ no matter what¡­¡±

    When she looked around again, Yun Che was already gone.

    There was only the bronze mirror left offering her the warmest touch in the entire world.

 Chapter 1972 - White Silhouette

    Chapter 1972 - White Silhouette

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Western Divine Region, Blue Dragon Realm.

    Outside the bedroom of the Blue Dragon Emperor, Yun Che¡¯s silhouette slowly turned solid as if he had just stepped out of the void.

    Countless guards had been stationed across the entire capital, but not a single person had noticed his presence.

    ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty!¡±

    Qing Ruo had been personally guarding the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s bedroom for the past few weeks. She was the only one to notice Yun Che¡¯s presence because he let her. She quickly withdrew her aura¡ªEmperor Yun clearly didn¡¯t want to reveal himself to the others¡ªand was about to drop to her knees when a gust of energy stopped her. Yun Che shook his head lightly and said, ¡°Withdraw for the moment. I will see her now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Qing Ruo hurriedly replied before walking backward away from Yun Che. Her eyes were filled with excitement when she finally turned away.

    This was the first time Emperor Yun had set foot in the pce of his own ord. The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s bedroom was simple, cool and quiet just like Mu Xuanyin¡¯s Ice Phoenix Sacred Hall.

    Yun Che stopped concealing his presence the moment he stepped into the bedroom, so the Blue Dragon Emperor was able to detect his presence immediately. However, her aura remained as still as a pool of calm water. If she was surprised or disturbed by his presence, she didn¡¯t show it.

    Yun Che stepped around a series of folding screens meant to afford the Blue Dragon Emperor some privacy. A pond exuding a strange aura entered his vision.

    The pond glowed with a kind of clear, crystalline blue light even though this was indoors, and no sky was reflecting off the water.

    A tall, slender woman was seated quietly inside the pond. Blue hair floated on the water, and milky skin glowed from underneath like the prettiest canvas. Her countenance was gorgeous yet intimidating. She looked like a river goddess who had descended from the heavens.

    Her legs were especially attractive. They were incredibly long, slim, and eye-catching. They glowed like wless jade despite being submerged inside the pond.

    This was the first time Yun Che truly looked at her not as the Blue Dragon Emperor, but a woman; one who seemed so unwilling to mingle with the secr world. He found himself entranced by her.

    ¡°You would enter a woman¡¯s bedroom without her permission?¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor slowly opened her eyes. ¡°It seems that the rumors that you are a lecherous and debaucherous man are true after all!¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was clearly in the middle of recuperating her injuries. She was only dressed in her underwear right now.

    This was the first time someone had seen her like this since she became the Blue Dragon Emperor, so of course she was angry with him.

    Yun Che averted his gaze while cursing inside his head: there are rumors like these in the God Realm!? Unbelievable! What the hell was Cang Shitian doing?

    Despite his internal dialogue, he stepped up to the Blue Dragon Emperor and replied in a tone that would brook no argument, ¡°You are my consort. No barriers exist between us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression did not change one bit. It looked like she found it beneath her to even react to her false title.

    She slowly removed the aura-infused arms she hadid across her chest. She was about to produce her clothes to cover herself when something blurred, and a warm hand gently caught her hand.

    Yun Che stood right next to the pond as he slid his fingers down to her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me take a look at your injuries.¡±

    His profound energy had already entered her body before she could voice a response.

    Unable to reject him, the Blue Dragon Emperor had no choice but to close her eyes again.

    A frown slowly built up on Yun Che¡¯s face as he inspected her injuries. A Blue Dragon¡¯s physique was no match for a Dragon God¡¯s, but they were still far tougher than your average being. On the other hand, the person who dealt the Blue Dragon Emperor a fatal blow was Mo Beichen himself. Even if she had miraculously survived the attack, it should¡¯ve taken her a long, long time to recoverpletely.

    That was not what his senses were telling him. It hadn¡¯t even been half a month yet, but over thirty percent of the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s wounds and vitality had recovered.

    Back then, despite his fading consciousness, he had clearly sensed the Blue Dragon Emperor sealing all of Mo Beichen¡¯s power into her body to save him. As a result, her internal organs were ground to bits. She shouldn¡¯t be alive, much less recovering way faster than expected.

    Next, he tried searching for the light energy Chi Wuyao had told him about, but of course he was toote. He could not find even a hint of that energy anymore.

    He withdrew his divine perception and asked directly, ¡°Do you know anything about the light energy that saved your life?¡±

    ¡°... I know it didn¡¯te from you,¡± said the Blue Dragon Emperor with indifferent eyes. It was impossible to tell from her tone if she was disappointed or sad to hear this.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°You and I were right next to each other at the time. You should know how bad my condition was. There was no way I could¡¯ve unleashed that level of light profound energy.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s reply had indirectly answered his question, but Yun Che still pressed her with a frown, ¡°Do you really know nothing at all? Not even an impression?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s blue eyes were immactely tranquil. ¡°You are the only profound practitioner besides Shen Xi to possess light profound energy, and I have never had any close contact with Shen Xi before. Even if I had, there is no way I could have received her light profound energy without realizing that it hade from her.¡±

    ¡°It wasn''t her,¡± Yun Che whispered. ¡°The injuries you sustained were fatal. Even if she had poured all of her power into you, it still would¡¯ve been nigh impossible for her to save you, much less elerate your recovery to this extent.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is beyond me as well.¡±

    It wasmon knowledge that the higher the level of energy that injured you, the harder it was for your body to remove the traces of that energy and recover. Even Yun Che had fallen unconscious for half a month after all the injuries Mo Beichen had dealt to him. That was why the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s recovery made no sense whatsoever.

    What is going on here?

    Who saved her?

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s light profound energy that saved your life, and not some sort of racial self-recovery ability that has remained dormant until now?¡± Yun Che asked.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor looked up slightly before saying, ¡°The Devil Queen as my witness.¡±

    Yun Che fell silent for a long time before saying, ¡°In that case, the light profound energy must have appeared to you after I¡¯d fallen unconscious. There is no way it could¡¯ve eluded me otherwise.¡±

    ¡°You had almost run out of vitality when I fell unconscious, but your deeper consciousness should not have fallen asleep yet. You might even have retained some fragments of surface consciousness. You might know nothing about the light profound energy that saved your life, but what about abnormalities? Did you notice anything out of the ordinary at all?¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t expecting anything concrete, to be honest. If there was, the Devil Queen would¡¯ve found out already. But to his surprise, the Blue Dragon Emperor did not shake her head.

    A moment of silenceter, she said slowly, ¡°Although I survived the attack, both my mind and my soul were quite confused during the first week. It was only recently I recalled seeing something, or rather someone when I was near death. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was a white silhouette.¡±

    ¡°You saw a person!?¡± Yun Che blurted.

    ¡°I think¡­ she was a woman.¡± Indecipherable emotions rippled within the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s pupils. Even she could not find the words to describe what she saw back then. ¡°The woman had been right in front of me, but for some reason, I had this feeling that she was so beyond me that I could never, ever get close to her.¡±

    This was the second time she had felt this feeling.

    The first time was when she was standing in front of the crimson crack and facing the returned Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor for the first time.

    She did not reveal this though. She knew how much Yun Che respected the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor. If she were to im that the white silhouette¡ªsomething she could very well have hallucinated on the verge of death¡ªwas equal to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, Yun Che might not take offense, but it would still be greatly disrespectful toward the Devil Emperor.

    ¡°No,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor replied without hesitation. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m growing certain that it was just something I hallucinated before I fell unconscious.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che mulled it over for a bit longer before changing the subject, ¡°Never mind. Forget I said anything and just focus on getting better.¡±

    He hade here mainly to confirm that the Blue Dragon Emperor had recovered from her fatal injuries, and she had. So, he removed his hand from her wrist and turned away.

    ¡°Farewell, Your Majesty,¡± said the Blue Dragon Emperor while closing her eyes once more. She did not get up.

    Yun Che did not leave immediately though. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s aura was perfectly calm, so calm that not a ripple could be seen. ¡°Thank you for pardoning Qi Tianli, Your Majesty. With this, we no longer owe each other anything. I only hope that your word is as heavy as a mountain, and your heart is as vast as the sea. I will not be pleased if I find out that you are just postponing Qi Tianli¡¯s punishment into the far future.¡±

    Her statement was detached and almost offensive, but Yun Che didn¡¯t look displeased in the slightest. He even smiled and said, ¡°You are overthinking this. If I was going to punish him, I would not have forgiven him in the first ce. I do not like my revenge served cold.¡±

    ¡°Also, you seem to think that your favor done to me has been offset by my favor done to you, but I must say that you arepletely wrong. To begin with, Qi Tianli¡¯s life can never bepared to my or your life. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Blue Dragon Emperor: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che continued, ¡°That day, everyone including myself had been intimidated by Mo Beichen¡¯s power. God Emperor or not, it is perfectly natural to want to escape the final attack of a Half God.¡±

    ¡°But not only did you defy your base instincts, your first and immediate reaction was to throw yourself in front of death to save my life. You and I both know you did not have the time to weigh the odds and judge that saving my life would be a good enough merit to pardon Qi Tianli.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor opened her mouth to say something, but Yun Che ignored her and continued, ¡°I will be going to the Abyss very soon, and I do not know how my journey will end. If I am able to return safely, then I would like to speak with you once more.¡±

    Her words forgotten, the Blue Dragon Emperor opened her eyes in shock. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Abyss!?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t, then Primal Chaos itself will be an eternal abyss,¡± Yun Che replied casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wille home. It would be uncouth of me to die lightly when you have literally sacrificed life to save mine.¡±

    ¡°Before I return though, I would like you to understand one thing.¡±

    His voice grew distant as he took off toward the exit, ¡°On the day I was made the emperor of Primal Chaos, and you were named my consort, did anyone say that it was a false title?¡±

    ¡°From the moment we became husband and wife, who owes what is no longer something you get to decide alone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Silence returned to the bedroom and stayed there for a very long time.

    However, ceaseless ripples on the pond told a different story.

    ¡­

    Emperor Yun City.

    News of the Abyss¡¯ inevitable arrival and Emperor Yun¡¯s injuries had made the Northern Divine Region quite restless these days, but instead of handling these external affairs, Chi Wuyao isted herself in her bedroom and focused on recovering her wounded soul. It was because she was trying to determine the thing that had disturbed her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul.

    What was the strange artifact that the Abyssal Emperor had used to pierce the Abyss?

    She had a feeling that it was a very important question, perhaps the most critical of them all.

    If it could be destroyed, could they prevent the denizens of the Abyss from returning to Primal Chaos once and for all?

    It was at this moment the door to her bedroom was opened. Yun Che stepped in with a calm and collected expression on his face.

    Chi Wuyao awoke from her meditation and shot him a surprised look. ¡°That quick?¡±

    Yun Che sat down beside her and said, ¡°I already knew this, but attachment and longing really are the death of determination. I was trying to strengthen my resolve by wrapping up all my unfinished matters, but all I got was the opposite.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    His attachments, regrets, unfulfilled promises, unfulfilled wishes, and the endless words he wished to say to his loved ones¡­ he could onlyplete them on the day he returned.

    So he would. He must.

    He had basically recovered anyway. There was no reason to dy the inevitable any longer.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Chi Wuyao with a nod. She could sense his feelings. His choice was a sign that he was slowly but surely maturing into a true emperor of the world.

    ¡°My devil soul has mostly recovered, and I have sorted out all of the memories I had obtained from Mo Beichen,¡± she said while staring into his eyes. ¡°I will now tell you the basic picture of the Abyss and the detailed information of some key characters. Be sure to engrave the knowledge into your soul.¡±

    Yun Che gave her an imperceptible nod. A frigid, dark sky began covering his bright eyes.

 Chapter 1973 - The Six Kingdoms of God (1)

    Chapter 1973 - The Six Kingdoms of God (1)

    Chi Wuyao began her exnation with the power level of the Abyss.

    ¡°In Primal Chaos, everyone knows that Divine Master Realm is the pinnacle of the profound way. What we know as the ¡®divine way¡¯ is really just the pinnacle a mortal could achieve. It has long be impossible for this world to ovee one¡¯s mortal limits and enter the realm of True Gods.¡±

    She looked at Yun Che. ¡°You probably think I¡¯m going to say that in the Abyss, anyone can enter the realm of gods as long as they have sufficient talent, resource, and luck next. In truth, reality is unlike what you or I have imagined.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows but did not interrupt her.

    She continued, ¡°While Divine Master Realm isn¡¯t the end of the profound way in the Abyss, it''s still a chasm that most can never hope to bridge. After all, it''s the point where mortals achieve transcendence and be extraordinary in every way such as power, body, the five senses and the soul and more.¡±

    ¡°However, achieving transcendence is but the first step to bing divine. They are still a long, long, long way from bing a True God. All mortals who achieved transcendence are known as Half-Gods; beings that have surpassed their mortal shells but are not yet divine.¡±

    ¡°In the Abyss, this cultivation realm is known as the Divine Extinction Realm. It means that all things may perish before the power of a god.¡±

    ¡°Divine Extinction Realm¡­¡± Yun Che whispered. He remembered hearing this term from Mo Beichen.

    ¡°You already know this, but Mo Beichen was in the Divine Extinction Realm,¡± Chi Wuyao said. ¡°As the chasm between Divine Master Realm and Divine Extinction Realm is terribly wide, rarely is anyone able to be a Half-God. Those who seed will earn a high prestige and status immediately.¡±

    ¡°Mo Beichen¡¯s ranking was on the low-end among his fellow Abyssal Knights, but he was still deeply feared and respected in the Abyss. One might say that no one below a True God would dare to offend him as they pleased.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting ahead of myself. Exceeding Divine Master Realm and achieving transcendence aren¡¯t the only things a profound practitioner of the Abyss must ovee to enter Divine Extinction Realm. They must also ovee the barrier that stands between the mortal and the Half-God. This half-step half-step [1]realm is known as Half-step Divine Extinction Realm.¡±

    ¡°Those who manage to ovee this barrier enter the Divine Extinction Realm for real,plete their transformation and be a Half-God. Most profound practitioners of the Abyss never ovee that final half-step and die as Half-step Divine Extinction Realm practitioners.¡±

    ¡°For example, Mo Beichen¡¯s two squires, Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang were Half-step Divine Extinction Realm. There are many, many more like them in the Abyss.¡±

    Although the Half-step Divine Extinction Realm isn¡¯t the true Divine Extinction Realm, it is still the realm beyond Divine Master Realm. That is why Mu Xuanyin and Qianye Ying¡¯er, two of the greatest Divine Masters in the world below Yun Che were unable to handle Nan Zhaoming or Nan Zhaoguang even after they had joined hands.

    ¡°The true God Realmes after the Half-God Realm, right?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°Yes, and no,¡± Chi Wuyao answered. ¡°There used to be ten levels in the Divine Extinction Realm, but now there are only nine. The tenth level of the Divine Extinction Realm has been categorized as a separate realm known as ¡®the Divine Limit Realm¡¯.¡±

    ¡°It''s because it''s the line that separates Half-Gods from True Gods; the ceiling of the Half-Gods and the floor of the True Gods.¡±

    ¡°They are supernatural beings that exist between the Half-Gods and the True Gods.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the Divine Limit Realm is further separated into nine mini realms known as the ¡®Nine Heavens to Achieve Godhood¡¯. It shouldn¡¯t need to be said that oveing each mini realm is as difficult as scaling the heavens. Not only that, the Divine Limit Realm is the absolute highest realm the profound practitioners of the Abyss can achieve via cultivation.¡±

    This drew Yun Che¡¯s attention immediately. ¡°The highest realm¡­ one can achieve via cultivation? Do you mean that it¡¯s not possible for the Abyss to produce True Gods? Or rather, do you mean True Gods are not created via cultivation?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded. This was wildly different from what they¡¯d believed prior to acquiring Mo Beichen¡¯s knowledge.

    ¡°Although the Abyss¡¯ level is far greater than that of our world, it is still iparable to the era of the Gods and Devils. When the Abyss first came to be, it was still possible for a handful of exceptional existences to be True Gods via cultivation. Unfortunately, it has been two million years since anyone was able to repeat that feat ording to Mo Beichen.¡±

    Yun Che frowned deeply. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the current True Gods of the Abyss are True Gods because they received some sort of inheritance from their predecessors?¡±

    ¡°That is exactly correct.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded again. ¡°Although I am unable to determine exactly how the session is done, I have a feeling that it is simr to how our people be Divine Masters by receiving divine origins. Of course, their inheritances exist at a much higher level than our divine origins, and the requirements are many times stricter.¡±

    She thought for a brief moment before adding, ¡°There is one crucial requirement one must fulfill before they can even consider inheriting the power of a True God, and that is divine essence.¡±

    ¡°Divine¡­ essence?¡± Despite being the emperor of Primal Chaos, this was the first time Yun Che had ever heard the term.

    ¡°Generally speaking, anyone with enough divine essence is qualified to bear the power of a True God. Otherwise, the inheritance would fail, and the bearer would suffer grievous injuries at best, or perish at worst. Even in the Abyss, it is rare to find someone who meets this requirement in ten thousand years.¡±

    The Devil Queen had not misspoken. The probability that a candidate with enough divine essence to inherit the power of a True God wasn¡¯t one in ten thousand people, but one in ten thousand years. This was definitely a million times stricter than the standards that needed to be met to receive a divine origin.

    That said, this was just useless trivia at this time. There were far more important things he needed to know such as, ¡°How many True Gods are there in the Abyss right now?¡±

    ¡°Twelve,¡± Chi Wuyao answered slowly and sinctly.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve told you earlier, seven of these twelve True Gods rule the Six Kingdoms of God.¡±

    ¡°The other five are living in the Pure Land. Excluding the Abyssal Monarch, the four True Gods are known as the ¡®Four High Priests of the Pure Land¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The four High Priests serve the Abyssal Monarch directly. They are the administrators of the Pure Land, the defenders of order of the Abyss, and the leaders of the Abyssal Knights. They are more esteemed than even the seven True Gods of the Six Kingdoms of God, and this is especially true for the head of the four High Priests, the ¡®Chief Priest¡¯. Generally speaking, there is no one who hasn¡¯t heard of the four High Priests, and that they are the superior of all living beings except the Abyssal Monarch himself.¡±

    There were twelve True Gods in the Abyss, and five of them were monopolized by the Pure Land.

    The two strongest True Gods, the Abyssal Monarch and the Chief Priest reside within the Pure Land as well.

    To say that their rule is unchallenged would be an understatement.

    Yun Che made sure to engrave every word in his soul sea.

    Right now, he was like an antpared to these True Gods. However, not only must he surpass them somehow, he must do it in fifty years or less if he wished to save the world.

    ¡°Do you know how much stronger the Abyssal Monarch ispared to the other True Gods?¡± Yun Che asked.

    This time, Chi Wuyao was silent for much longer before answering, ¡°Mo Beichen might be an Abyssal Knight, but he obviously isn¡¯t qualified to be privy to such knowledge. That said¡­¡±

    ¡°The Abyssal Monarch hasn¡¯t disyed their power for the past million years or so¡ªnot publicly at least¡ªso very few people know just how strong they are. Some rumors say that he is just a little stronger than the Chief Priest. Some also im that the seven True Gods of the Six Kingdoms of God can join hands and still be no match for the Abyssal Monarch.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The most terrifying rumor of them all, however, is one you have heard Mo Beichen mutter multiple times already.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice actually cracked a little when she said this, ¡°The rumor that the Abyssal Monarch is seeking the realm of the Creation Gods!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che could not say anything in return.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about this yet. It will only serve as a distraction.¡±

    Chi Wuyao let out a quiet sigh. Even for her formidable mind, she had to relieve the pressure in her heart from time to time to prevent herself from sumbing to her emotions. It was understandable. Their foe was an untouchable True God after all.

    ¡°It is impossible for you to enter the Pure Land directly after entering the Abyss. Therefore, you must begin your journey from the Six Kingdoms of God, or rather, the godless nations serving under them.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Che nodded and focused his mind once more. ¡°How much information regarding the Six Kingdoms of God did you manage to retrieve from Mo Beichen¡¯s mind?¡±

    ¡°Not much,¡± Chi Wuyao replied, ¡°but thankfully, it contains the most basic knowledge of the Abyss, also the most important information to us.¡±

    During the next period, Chi Wuyao slowly and methodically exined everything she knew about the ¡°Land of the Living¡± and the Six Kingdoms of Gods every Abyss denizen revered to Yun Che.

    ¡°Of the six kingdoms, the ¡®Boundless Kingdom of God¡¯ is the one that reveres strength above all else. It is ruled by the True God ¡®Dian Rahu¡¯, and his divine title is the ¡®Boundless End¡¯. If we were to look at individual strength alone, he is publicly known as the strongest True God of them all.¡±

    ¡°He possesses a fiery temper and an honest personality. He wears his emotions on his sleeve and never resorts to trickery and deceit. Naturally, he values trust and justice above all else and despises hypocrisy, indecisiveness and oathbreakers above all else.¡±

    Chi Wuyao put great emphasis on the True God¡¯s personality because it was the most critical starting point into achieving a desirable oue in her life.

    The Boundless Kingdom of God [2]¡­ Dian Rahu¡­ the strongest of the seven True Gods!

    Yun Che memorized it all carefully.

    ¡°The ¡®Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯ is ruled by the True God ¡®Hua Fuchen¡¯. His divine title is the ¡®Heart Painter¡¯.¡±

    ¡°On the surface, the name of the kingdom itself is beyond arrogant. It suggests that they seek to break the heavens after all. In reality, it is one of the most peaceful and tolerant Kingdoms of God. The Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God is outwardly peaceful and inward lenient. They never interfere with another nation¡¯s business, and they never start conflicts or interfere with an existing one. They¡¯ve never oppressed their godless nations either. One might say that they are utterlycking in ambition and edge.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God and Boundless Kingdom of God have been fast allies for generations. Not only that, this generation¡¯s Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter and the Boundless Divine Son are engaged to one another, and it was officialized by the Abyssal Monarch no less. This is no doubt a symbol of the two Kingdoms¡¯ unbreakable bond and a beautiful story for the denizens of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter¡­ and Boundless Divine Son?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°You probably noticed some simrities between their Divine Sons and Daughters and our God Children, but you have my word that they are anything but simr,¡± Chi Wuyao said seriously. ¡°In the Abyss, only seven people are crowned with the prestigious titles.¡±

    ¡°It is because they are the only ones with the perfect amount of divine essence to receive a True God¡¯s essence; geniuses of geniuses that only appear once in ten thousand years. Yes, they are the future rulers of the six Kingdoms of Gods and sessors of the seven True Gods.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s chest heaved.

    When he first entered the God Realm, he had won the Profound God Convention and was granted the title ¡°God Child¡±.

    Unfortunately, it was less than a speck of dustpared to these true sons and daughters of gods.

    ¡°Speaking of which, most of the information I managed to pry loose from Mo Beichen¡¯s crumbling soul was either some of his deepest memories ormon knowledge that permeated his subconscious. Everything else was so blurry that I wasn¡¯t even able to identify the imprint of the four High Priests, something he should be able to identify at a nce. However¡­ his memory of the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter was especially deep.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it was deep enough for me to make out an almost distinct outline.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting,¡± Yun Che chose his words carefully, ¡°that he and the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter were¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Chi Wuyao corrected Yun Che¡¯s misunderstanding immediately. ¡°Mo Beichen may be an Abyssal Knight, but there¡¯s no way he would be qualified to interact with a Divine Daughter. He merely caught a glimpse of her when she was traveling to the Pure Land from afar.¡±

    ¡°That glimpse was all it took to etch a permanent memory in his soul.¡±

    However, Yun Che said in a surprisingly indifferent tone, ¡°Is that so? I suppose the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter must be a great beauty then.¡±

    Yun Che had seen countless beautiful women in his life, and to his knowledge, there was no one who could ever surpass Shen Xi or Qianye Ying¡¯er in terms of looks, much less in an environment as terrible as the Abyss.

    ¡°What really caught my interest about this is that the engagement between the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter and the Boundless Divine Son was officialized by the Abyssal Monarch himself,¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s seductive eyes gleamed with cunning and cruelty as she said this. ¡°Moreover, the current ruler of the Boundless Kingdom of God is a hot-tempered man who loathes oathbreakers above all else. If someone can somehow wreck this engagement, I am certain that the two Kingdoms of God would go from fast friends to sworn enemies in the blink of an eye.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, Chi Wuyao broke into a wry smile and said regretfully, ¡°Of course, this is but a childish fantasy. Forget how unlikely it is to happen, getting close to the venerated Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter alone would be a near impossible task.¡±

    ¡°What about the other Kingdoms of God?¡± Yun Che asked.

    He did not take Chi Wuyao¡¯sment to heart because he barely knew anything about the Abyss at all. Perhaps one day he would be able to reach the level of a Divine Son and make contact with that so-called Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter, but for now, it was as Chi Wuyao said, a childish fantasy.

    1. (T/N: not a mistl) ?

    2. (T/N: will probably shorten to just Boundless/Boundless Kingdom in the future for brevity) ?

 Chapter 1974 - The Six Kingdoms of God (2)

    Chapter 1974 - The Six Kingdoms of God (2)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Chi Wuyao continued, "The third Kingdom of God is called the ¡®Eternal Night Kingdom of God¡¯."

    "Eternal Night?" The name drew Yun Che¡¯s attention immediately. "Could they be the descendants of the Eternal Night Devil n?"

    "No." Chi Wuyao shook her head. "This Kingdom of God has nothing to do with the Eternal Night Devil n we know of. It was named ¡®Eternal Night¡¯ by the True God who rules them."

    "Her name is ¡®Shenwu Yanye¡¯, and her divine title is ¡®Lightless¡¯."

    (Author¡¯s Note: Surname ¡®Shenwu (Godless)¡¯, Name ¡®Yanye (Loathing The Night)¡¯)

    "Lightless?" Yun Chemented with a frown.

    Chi Wuyao said, "As I had said earlier, one requires a sufficient amount of divine essence to be able to inherit the power of a True God. Otherwise, the inheritance isn¡¯t just incredibly likely to fail, but the bearer will suffer an incredible amount of damage as well."

    "Shenwu Yanye was an exception to the rule. She seeded in inheriting the divine origin of a True God despite the fact that their divine essence wascking. Supposedly, it was her extreme obsession and willpower that made the impossible possible."

    "Unfortunately, she still paid a huge price due to herck of divine essence. In her case, the price of ultimate power was her eyesight."

    So that¡¯s why. Realization and astonishment dawned on him.

    "The night is eternal because there is no light, and she loathes the night because it is eternal."

    At this point, it was clear that Shenwu Yanye had renamed herself after she became a True God. Even the name of her Kingdom of God had been changed to "Eternal Night" to reflect this.

    It was obvious that the True God was trying to vent by changing the names.

    "Moreover, it seemed that permanent loss of sight wasn¡¯t the only price Shenwu Yanye had to pay in her pursuit of ultimate power. She is infamous throughout the Abyss for having the scariest temperament of the seven True Gods. Assuming that she wasn¡¯t originally like this, this could mean that her temperament was greatly twisted by the imperfect inheritance."

    "Mo Beichen did not have many impressions of Shenwu Yanye, but the word ¡®terrifying¡¯ was dominant in all of them. As an Abyssal Knight, there was no threat he feared more than the Eternal Night Kingdom of God."

    "If her temperament is twisted, then her mood must be quite unpredictable as well," Yun Che muttered to himself. "Of all the Kingdoms of God, it looks like this is the one to avoid no matter what."

    Chi Wuyao nodded in agreement before resuming her exnation, "The fourth Kingdom of God is known as the ¡®Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡¯. It is ruled by the True God ¡®Meng Kongchan¡¯, titled ¡®Dreamless¡¯."

    "The profound practitioners of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God are experts in cultivating the soul. While their profound strength is below averagepared to the other Kingdom of Gods, no one¡¯s soul is greater than theirs. It is rumored that they could trap a powerful profound practitioner in an eternal nightmare with a single nce."

    "The fifth Kingdom of God is known as the ¡®Star and Moon Kingdom of God¡¯. It is also the only Divine Kingdom to possess two True God divine origins, which is why they have to find two sessors with the right amount of divine essence every time it is time to pass down the power. You can imagine just how hard that is."

    "However, the Star and Moon Kingdom of God has had a miracle this generation. A pair of miraculous twins have inherited the powers as perfectly as possible. Their names are ¡®Wu Shenxing¡¯ and ¡®Wu Shenyue¡¯, and they go by the divine title ¡®Heaven¡¯s Star¡¯ and ¡®Crescent Moon¡¯."

    Yun Che knew it might be a pointless question, but he asked anyway, "Are they really twins?"

    "That¡¯s right." Chi Wuyao nodded. "That is why they aremonly known as the ¡®Miraculous Twins¡¯. As the only Kingdom of God to possess two True Gods, Star and Moon is naturally more intimidating than the other kingdoms. You may expect theirbined power to be greater than any singr True God as well."

    "Last but not least, the sixth Kingdom of God¡­" Chi Wuyao paused for a second before continuing, "... is a rather special one."

    Yun Che yed the role of a good listener and asked, "How so?"

    Chi Wuyao replied, "Barring the Pure Land, the six Kingdom of Gods are easily some of the most prominent existences in the Abyss. Everything I¡¯ve told you is something every denizen of the Abyss knows."

    "However, Mo Beichen¡¯s impression of this Kingdom of God, even considering that his memories are fragmented, is incredibly foggy."

    She thought for a moment before correcting herself, "Or rather, I should say that his memories are much, much less visible than the other five Kingdoms of God. In fact, it''s Mo Beichen¡¯s least frequented Kingdom of God after he became an Abyssal Knight."

    Yun Che: "...?"

    "As a result, the only concrete information I managed to dig out of Mo Beichen¡¯s memories is its name. Not only that, it has quite the unusual name."

    "It''s called the ¡®Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God¡¯."

    That was strange alright. All the Kingdoms of God he had heard of until this point had had a grand name. Boundless represented infinite growth and freedom, Heaven Breaker implied overwhelming ambition and arrogance, Eternal Night was as scary as it was eternal, Star and Moon invoked images of infinite space, and Dreamweaver wrapped itself in a veil of mystery and transience. Each and every name was intimidating in its own right.

    The "Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God" though? Even Yun Che could tell that it did not fit the naming convention.

    "Owl Butterfly¡­ Owl Butterfly¡­" Yun Che repeated the name a couple of times before looking up. "This doesn¡¯t even sound like the name of a country, much less the Kingdom of God of a True God. Are you sure the name is correct? Perhaps you misread it because the memory fragment was too blurry?"

    "No, I am certain." Chi Wuyao shook her head without hesitation. "The characters were clearly engraved in Mo Beichen¡¯s memories. There can be no mistake."

    "Do you know what¡¯s stranger? The name was bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch themselves."

    "Also, the other five Kingdoms of God have changed their names multiple times throughout history, but not the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God. The name has remained the same since time immemorial."

    Yun Che thought for a moment before saying, "It sounds that this Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God is closely tied to the Abyssal Monarch. Perhaps it is a nation they created to bnce out the power structure and keep an eye on the other Kingdoms of God in the Land of the Living?"

    Chi Wuyao shook her head yet again. "It¡¯s not like that. Of all the elements, dark profound energy is the rarest profound energy in the Abyss. It is why the dark energy in Primal Chaos is still flowing into the Abyss at a slow rate. As a result, it is very difficult to cultivate dark profound energy in the Abyss.

    "This is why the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God is the weakest nation of them all, and why their True God ismonly known as the weakest of all the True Gods."

    "That said, the other Kingdoms of God don¡¯t try to abuse this power dynamic because the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God has¡ªat least on the surface¡ªthe blessing of the Abyssal Monarch. Owl Butterfly themselves has never interfered with another kingdom¡¯s business or interacted much with them either. That is why it has the weakest presence of the six Kingdoms of God."

    Yun Che asked, "What is the name of their True God?"

    "I have no idea." Chi Wuyao shook her head. "As I said, Mo Beichen¡¯s memories of the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God are so blurry that the only concrete information I managed to dig out is its name. That said, I can tell you that their True God¡¯s divine title seemed to have been bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch as well. It seems that they have never changed their title either."

    "As for why the Abyssal Monarch gave the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God special treatment¡­" the light in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. "Mo Beichen did not know. It¡¯s not because his memories are too unclear, but because no one has ever found out the reason. This is one of the mysteries of the Abyss no one has ever dared to look into."

    "Owl Butterfly¡­ Owl Butterfly (Xiao Die)¡­" Yun Che repeated the word a few more times before asking suddenly, "Could it be the name of a person?"

    "I doubt it," Chi Wuyao replied. "The character ¡®Xiao/Owl¡¯ symbolizes ruthlessness and defiance of the normal order, while the character ¡®Die/Butterfly¡¯ symbolizes elegance and beauty. It doesn¡¯t really make sense tobine the two characters to make a name."

    Yun Che gave it some thought before nodding. "You¡¯re right."

    Suddenly, Chi Wuyao rose to her feet and walked in front of Yun Che. He noticed that his reflection was shivering within her dark and devilish pupils for some reason. He then realized it wasn¡¯t him, but her.

    "Thanks to Mo Beichen¡¯s knowledge, I¡¯m able to confirm one thing. Although you are famous throughout Primal Chaos, the Abyss has no knowledge of your presence at all. This means that it has been a long while since anyone fell into the Abyss¡­ except her."

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils dted instantly.

    Chi Wuyao did not say her name. "I know that hope has been lit in you ever since you learned that falling into the Abyss does not equate absolute death. I know there is nothing anyone can say or do to change your mind."

    "Assuming she is still alive, and considering her intelligence and her undying love for you, she would never reveal you to the Abyss."

    "This means that the Abyss is unprepared for you. You must make good use of this advantage."

    "I understand." Yun Che nodded. There was a tremor in his voice when he said those two words.

    Chi Wuyao leaned forward and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hands gently.

    Her voice was silky, but her gaze and tone were harsh. "Everything I told you just now may be useless after you entered the Abyss. After all, you have a long, long way to go before you can get from the entrance to the Abyss to the Kingdoms of God. In the Abyss, not only must you begin from zero, you are the only person you can truly rely on. In that sense, it does not matter even if you forget everything I just told you. However, I need you to promise me three things. You must keep your word no matter what."

    Normally, Chi Wuyao indulged Yun Che to the point of excess. She almost always went along with his choices even when they were theplete opposite of her advice.

    This was the first time Yun Che had ever seen such a look on her; the first time she wouldn¡¯t ept no for an answer.

    "Tell me." Yun Che met her eyes without fear.

    "First¡­" Chi Wuyao slowed her words. "There is a quote that goes something like this: there is no one more heartless in the world than an emperor."

    "To an ordinary person, all they could glean from the quote is the unkindness of the emperor. But to an emperor, it is an absolute truth that they can never hope to change."

    "That is why you must remember this, Yun Che." Chi Wuyao slowed down even more as if she was trying to etch the words as deeply into his soul as possible. "You are the Emperor of Primal Chaos. You will never be a member of the Abyss."

    "From the moment you set foot in the Abyss, every thought that passes through your mind, and every action that you choose to take, will directly affect the life and death of this world!"

    "That is why every connection you might make in the Abyss¡ªfriendship, master-disciple rtionship, romance, and even kindness¡ªare only tools to be exploited to your advantage. You must never allow your true feelings to spill over to these rtionships; not even a little. Do you understand?"

    "You know the kind of person you are. If you allow those rtionships to be real, then you cannot help but guard those bonds with your life. But the price you¡¯d have to pay to secure those bonds¡­ might mean the end of yourself and this entire universe!"

    Just as people must learn to hide their kindness, emperors must learn to void their hearts.

    "Very well." Yun Che nodded slowly and promised, "Be it the living or the dead, everyone and everything of the Abyss is my enemy. As the emperor of Primal Chaos, every choice I make will affect the fate of this world."

    "For this reason, any and all connections I make in the Abyss will never be genuine!"

    "Good!" Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes softened before she continued.

    "Second, Mo Beichen¡¯s power had nearly been enough to unbnce the entire God Realm to the point of copse. If the final battle had not taken ce at the God Realm of Absolute Beginning, god only knows what kind of cmity could¡¯ve happened."

    "If the power of Divine Extinction Realm alone is already enough to push Primal Chaos to the brink, then the likes of Divine Limit Realm and True Gods can only be worse. If any one of them manages to make it to the Primal Chaos, it will be the end of everything even if you are their equal or better."

    Right now, thews and space of Primal Chaos was so weak that God Ash alone could destabilize half of the God Realm. A battle between True Gods would absolutely annihte the universe in no time.

    Even if Yun Che became powerful enough to annihte a True God in just a couple of breaths¡­ those few breaths were more than enough time for a True God to destroy all of Primal Chaos.

    "I understand." Yun Che nodded heavily. "I will do everything in my power to prevent anyone of the Abyss from ascending to the Primal Chaos!"

    "The reason the Abyss is able to breach into our universe is due to that unknown spatial artifact the Abyssal Monarch holds."

    "If it can be des¡ª"

    She cut herself off before she could finish the word. "If it can be taken, then it is not impossible for this journey to end on a perfect note."

    It would be near impossible to take such an important spatial artifact from the Abyssal Monarch.

    "I will remember this," Yun Che said with a nod.

    But it might also be his only way of returning to the Primal Chaos.

 Chapter 1975 - Memories of An Ancient Devil

    Chapter 1975 - Memories of An Ancient Devil

    Not edited yet...

    As ofte, Chi Wuyao had been doing everything she could to find out exactly what the spatial artifact mentioned in Mo Beichen¡¯s memories was.

    The sudden twitches and res of pain in her Nirvana Devil Soul only deepened her certainty that it was a powerful and extraordinary existence even for a Devil Emperor. Not only that, it might be proof that it had something to do with the ancient Devils.

    Unfortunately, she would not be able to discern the most urate answer before Yun Che ventured into the Abyss. She could only advise him to watch out for it.

    ¡°Good.¡± Chi Wuyao gave Yun Che a small nod after he gave her his word. Then, she voiced thest thing he must promise her no matter what:

    ¡°Third¡­¡±

    She lifted her hand and grabbed Yun Che¡¯s wrist. While staring him in the eye, she slowly pressed his finger against her forehead and said,

    ¡°I want you to read my life¡¯s memories from beginning until the end¡­ I want you to learn everything.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils contracted into needlepoints as he pulled away immediately. He responded without any hesitation whatsoever, ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡±

    Human nature was aplex, ever-changing, and unpredictable thing. Even the greatest, noblest, clean-living man could not avoid having a dark side in his soul, and they were normally hidden in the darkest corners of one¡¯s memories.

    Few people would willingly share their dark side even with the partner they trusted the most. The whole sum of their memories? Impossible.

    Chi Wuyao caught Yun Che¡¯s wrist again. His reaction didn¡¯t surprise her whatsoever. With eyes as calm as the eternally silent space, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not speaking to Yun Che when I told you to promise me three things. I am speaking to Emperor Yun, am I not? The Emperor Yun who currently bears the fate of the entire universe behind his back!¡±

    ¡°Forget the emperor of the universe, even a secr one must disregard their personal feelings when making a decision that will affect countless lives, am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che froze. This time, he could not find it in himself to pull away.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Growth isn¡¯t something you can achieve in a short period. Zhou Xuzi, Nan Wansheng, Qi Tianli and more had lived for tens or even hundreds of thousands of years as all-powerful God Emperors, but even they could not avoid being horribly shortsighted and wed in some ways. As for you, you are the emperor of Primal Chaos, and you have experienced more turmoil in your short life than even a God Emperor has in hundreds of thousands¡­ but ultimately, you are still less than forty years old.¡±

    ¡°Worse still, your opponent is the Abyss, a ce countless times more dangerous than anything our universe has to offer. And you¡¯ll have to face it all alone.¡±

    ¡°In order to prepare you for this danger, I, Empress of Primal Chaos, is obligated to hasten your growth in the shortest amount of time possible even if it means resorting to the most extreme of methods.¡±

    Ch Wuyao¡¯s voice suddenly grew softer. ¡°Everyone in the Northern Divine Region knows that I am of humble origin. I was born in the lowest of the lowest where even a lowly dark profound beast would scorn to visit.¡±

    ¡°However, I was ultimately able to rise to the top and be one of the three supreme powers of the Northern Divine Region. Today, I am even the Empress of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°There is literally no woman in the universe whose station is higher than mine.¡± Chi Wuyao stopped meeting Yun Che¡¯s eyes and looked down. ¡°Just the same, there is no woman whose life experience isparable to mine.¡±

    ¡°I have experienced countless predicaments, dangers and dead ends in my life. I have been forced to choose between a bad and a worse choice again and again. I have had to wound myself and those I cherished to achieve my goals again and again, and finally, I have done things you can never imagine against Man and nature toe this far. That, is what I wish to impart to you.¡±

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Most of my methods are violent, cruel, ruthless and so filthy you wouldn¡¯t even imagine it was possible until you¡¯ve witnessed it with your own eyes. This is especially true for a person who values emotions almost more than anything else in the world like you. I am your antithesis, the grandmaster of emotional maniption. The benefactors who saved my life, and the masters who had taught me everything I know; I have not hesitated to trample even them if it meant elevating myself to a higher position.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The Devil Queen lowered her eyes even more and said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m well aware that you may loathe me after you¡¯ve gleaned my memories, but even so, I must¡ª¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Yun Che interrupted her with a decisive shake of the head. ¡°You are the Empress of the universe and more importantly, my Chi Wuyao. You and I have long since be inseparable, and I view you as a part of my life. Bearing that in mind, how can I possibly ¡®loathe¡¯ a part of myself?¡±

    Chi Wuyao lifted her head and broke into a small smile. ¡°In that case, you have even less cause to refuse this.¡±

    The moment she said this, she turned her wrist and pressed Yun Che¡¯s palm against her forehead. Next, her devilish eyes began glowing with a ck soul light of inscrutable purity and depth.

    Yun Che subconsciously wanted to reject the intrusive power, but he immediately controlled his impulse and sucked in a deep breath. Then, he closed his eyes, steeled his heart, and allowed his consciousness to be pulled into Chi Wuyao¡¯spletely unguarded soul sea.

    And so Chi Wuyao¡¯s full life experience crashed into his world like a sea.

    As she said, growth could not be achieved in a short period. He might have be the emperor of the universe, his life experience was pitifully shallow evenpared to a secr mortal. It was also why he had delegated most of his power, authority and responsibilities to Chi Wuyao.

    But in the other universe, he would have no one to lean on or guide his actions. How could he possibly face the Abyss like this?

    That was why Chi Wuyao had chosen this method. It was the only way she could think of that could grow his life experience via the brutest force.

    She had no idea how effective this method would be. It might not be true growth at all, but at the very least he would have her life experiences to refer to when he was faced with different situations and circumstances.

    For example, he would learn when to feign weakness, when to steel his heart and be ruthless, when to be cunning, when to be ¡°honest¡±, when to proceed, when to retreat, when to use thepanion he just went through thick and thin a second ago as his meat shield and more.

    Unfortunately, her best qualities¡ªher ability to peek into a person¡¯s heart and manipte them like a fiddle¡ªwas something that might not be transferable this way especially considering how little time they had. She would be satisfied if Yun Che could master even one percent of them.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, but to Yun Che, it felt like a lifetime.

    When he finally opened his eyes once again, he stared nkly at Chi Wuyao without moving a muscle. He was so dazed that he had even forgotten to remove his hand from her forehead.

    A historian could write down the most urate,prehensive and meticulous historical ount of a certain person in the entire Primal Chaos, and it still wouldn¡¯tpare to their own personal experience.

    Chi Wuyao had not been exaggerating when she said that she had begun from the lowest of lows. No amount of words could describe how she had extricated herself from the darkest ce of the Northern Divine Region and became the Devil Queen of the Northern Divine Region, and then the world. But what stunned Yun Che the most wasn¡¯t her impossible circumstances, but her seemingly endless bag of tricks and schemes. It was like she was a mass of pitch ck tendrils that soundlessly entangled themselves on every person she ever met. They would then dance to her tune without ever recognizing it. Absolutely no one ever had managed to escape her machinations.

    He also recognized that, if Chi Wuyao had not chosen to be his Devil Queen, but the puppetmaster behind his strings, then¡ª

    No.

    There was no if. She was his Devil Queen, and that was that.

    ¡°You took more or less the time I expected you to take to glean my memories.¡± Chi Wuyao slowly opened her own eyes and stared at the dazed Yun Che. ¡°You should spend the next few days digesting everything that might be useful to you. I¡¯ll tell everyone not to disturb you during this time.¡±

    As soon as she said this, she looked away and got ready to leave. Her voice was calm, but she was really scared far more than she had initially anticipated.

    Those were the years where she resorted to things¡ªthings that would infinitely stretch the imagination of a normal person¡ªto achieve her goals. She would have been absolutely terrified to show even a sliver of her memories to a man on his deathbed, much less the man she loved with her life.

    In fact, she had mentally prepared herself to be loathed and abandoned by Yun Che when she arrived at this conclusion¡ªor so she believed. When the time actually came, she discovered that she wasn¡¯t prepared after all¡­

    She imed she wanted to give Yun Che time to digest her memories without being disturbed, but in reality she was just panicking and trying to escape.

    At this moment, Chi Wuyao was no longer the unassable Devil Queen of the Northern Divine Region. In fact, she hadn¡¯t been invincible for a long, long time.

    Fortunately for her, she had only taken a step when a gentle arm scooped her into a warm embrace. While hugging her gently from behind, Yun Che whispered, ¡°I know that you and I are long past the need for thanks, but what you¡¯ve given me¡­ I have no doubt they will be my biggest support in the Abyss.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes turned misty. The corners of her lips turned up almost indiscernibly.

    That was all she needed to hear.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving Yun Che to digest her memories, Chi Wuyao walked out of the pce and greeted a gust of cold wind. Her gaze grew unfocused for a second.

    Not everyone could impart their lifelong memories to another person. It went without saying that it was extremely unpleasant for the person performing the deed either. Throughout the process, her soul sea had stretched and churned like it was a piece of cloth being washed roughly over a washing board. It would be a long time before it returned to normal.

    Despite what she said, she hadn¡¯t actually shared all of her memories with Yun Che. For example, she had not shared with him the memory of the unborn child who died before they even saw the light of day; the child who had disappeared alongside Shen Xi named ¡°Yun Xi¡±.

    The space next to Chi Wuyao rippled before a magnificent figure appeared. She asked, ¡°Master, your face¡­ Did something happen?¡±

    Hua Jin had apanied Chi Wuyao for many years. She knew that the only thing that could warp her master¡¯s face so was something beyond even her ability to imagine. It was also why she had appeared to inquire about her wellbeing.

    Chi Wuyao shook her head and smiled reassuringly at the attendant. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m like this because my soul sea is in turmoil. It¡¯s not¡ªugh!¡±

    Suddenly, Chi Wuyao¡¯s face scrunched up in pain as she staggered on her feet.

    ¡°Master!?¡± Hua Jin turned pale as she rushed forward to support her.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s face waspletely bloodless right now. It was because her soul sea was aching like a million needles piercing it repeatedly.

    It was while she was struggling to master the pain when she suddenly heard an ancient howl:

    ¡°If we haven¡¯t lost the Nether Mirror and the Devil Orb, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way¡­¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way!¡±

    ¡°IT WOULDN¡¯T HAVE TURNED OUT THIS WAY!¡±

    The howl sounded infinitely unclear and distant, but there was no denying the infinite power behind it, the despair, and the sorrow.

    Chi Wuyao abruptly looked up and straightened herself. Then, she ordered, ¡°Hua Jin, inform the Qilin Realm to open the profound dimensional formation to the Dragon God Realm right now.¡±

    ¡°I have a need for the Dragon God¡¯s ancient records!¡±

 Chapter 1976 - Separation

    Chapter 1976 - Separation

    Needs editing still, sorry. - Rubble

    Fear and uncertainty were currently rippling throughout the God Realm. The high cost elimination of Mo Beichen did not invigorate or bring peace to anyone¡¯s mind at all. The word ¡°Abyss¡± especially was reaching every corner of the God Realm and causing great panic like an unstoppable gue. Things were only getting worse every day.

    As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, the heavenly light of God Realm was dimming as well. Dark clouds hung in the sky far more often than they used to, and the sound of rumbling thunder became a constant in the background. The heavenlyw responsible for keeping the order of Primal Chaos itself was shaking in fright as if despairing over the uing fate of this universe.

    Emperor Yun City had not announced anything besides the awakening of Emperor Yun and the Soul Stealing of Qi Tianli after the Blue Dragon Emperor had begged for mercy on his behalf.

    The star realms were trying to think of a way tobat the Abyss, but every single one of them arrived at the conclusion that the situation was utterly hopeless. After all, a pioneer¡ªor to put it more bluntly, a pawn that was sent to their universe to sound out their strength¡ªalone was enough to crush the entire God Realm beneath his boots. Even his death wasn¡¯t the result of the God Realm¡¯sbined strength, but various powers of belief and miraculousing happenstance together to create a true miracle. Not only that, it was a miracle that would never happen again.

    To defeat the Abyss?

    That was just¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Blue Pole Star, Illusory Demon Realm, the Yun Family¡¯s residence.

    Yun Che was kneeling on the floor and serving tea to Xiao Lie, Mu Feiyan, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurong.

    ¡°Grandpa Xiao, Grandpa Mu, mother, father¡­¡± Yun Che greeted his family with his head held high and his eyes lowered. There was no awe-inspiring presence that dominated the entire God Realm, only a deep shame that seemed toe from his very soul. ¡°I have worked my whole life to obtain peace and harmony for us, and I thought I had finally seeded. Unfortunately, I must leave once again and worry you all before I can repay even a sliver of the favor I owe you. I am¡­ unfilial.¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er¡­¡± Mu Yurong shook her head lightly. She had been trying to keep herposure and smile this whole time so that she would not burden Yun Che with her worry and concern, but his words instantly filled her eyes with tears and nearly caused her to break into an uncontroble sob.

    Yun Qinghong gently held her head while waiting for Yun Che to finish serving his tea. Then, he walked up to his son and said smilingly, ¡°Rise, Che¡¯er.¡±

    He lifted Yun Che to his feet and showered him with a warm gaze. ¡°What you¡¯re about to do is something no one has ever done in the past, and no one will ever do again in the future. You¡¯re about to save the entire universe.¡±

    He looked to the distance before continuing, ¡°From the moment you decide to embark on this journey, we are overflowing with enough glory tost for ages and ages toe.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ying, who had died before his time to save you, and your grandfather, who gave up his own life to protect yours¡­ I am sure they have no regrets on the other side as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Feiyan nodded strongly and pped a hand on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Che¡¯er, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to have a hard time trying to make progress after you go to the Abyss. We, on the other hand, have few things to worry about. That is why the only thing you need to be concerned about is your own safety.¡±

    A gentle smile slowly spread across Xiao Lie¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not the timeliest person in the world, but you have never failed toe home to us. I am sure you wille home safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡± Yun Che nodded smilingly as well. ¡°No matter how far or high up the traveler goes, his home will always be where he belongs.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you muste home safe and sound, okay big brother?¡± Xiao Yun took a step forward while clenching his fists so tight that they were shaking a little. ¡°I will do everything in my power to take good care of grandpa, father and mother, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°Mn. The thought that you might screw up had never crossed my mind,¡± Yun Che answered with a smile. ¡°Who knows, Yongan might even be married by the time Ie home.¡±

    Xiao Yongan dered seriously, ¡°You my lifesaver, Uncle Yun. It would be the regret of my life if my wedding isn¡¯t witnessed by you. That is why father, mother, Yongning and I will not marry until you¡¯vee home.¡±

    ¡°Haha, well said.¡± Yun Cheughed. ¡°I will strive toe home sooner then, if only to assuage you, Yongning, mom and dad as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Yun Che changed his tune suddenly, ¡°You really should find a lovely wife soon, uncle. I do not want toe home and find that Grandpa Mu is still raging at your marriage status.¡±

    Mouth twitching, Mu Yubai rolled his eyes and mumbled weakly, ¡°Shut up. You should be more concerned about yourself than my love life!¡±

    Separation was never easy, and this separation in particr was more harrowing than any other to put it mildly. Someone had to be the viin, so Chi Wuyao stepped forward and said, ¡°It is time.¡±

    Mu Yurou visibly shuddered at wake-up call, but she eventually relinquished her death grip on Yun Che¡¯s wrist until her fingers were fully separated from his sleeves.

    ¡°Go, my child.¡± Mu Yurou whispered. In most people¡¯s eyes, he was the unparalleled emperor of Primal Chaos and the only hope of their universe, but in her eyes, he was just a traveler who was about to enter the most dangerous corners of the world. ¡°It is ill-advised to hesitate after making up your mind under any circumstances. Go, and do not look back.¡±

    Feng Xian¡¯er was supporting him gently by the side. Despite her utmost effort, she was unable to stop herself from shaking.

    No one said anything else after that. They simply looked at him unwavering eyes

    Cang Yue, Xiao Lingxi, Chu Yuechan, Feng Xue¡¯er, Su Ling¡¯er, Huan Caiyi, Mu Xuanyin, Caizhi, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Yun Wuxin¡­ Yun Che slowly looked at each and everyone of them as if to engrave them forever into his heart.

    He hadn¡¯t publicly announced his departure to the Abyss. It would only destabilize the God Realm even more.

    He hadn¡¯t even told the Northern Divine Region about it. If he did, millions of people would be seeing him off today.

    Yun Che turned around and gave them a little wave. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he ultimately chose to stay silent and slowly floated into the air.

    He wondered when he would see his homeworld again.

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    In the end, Yun Wuxin couldn¡¯t stay silent. Her words brushed against his back like the softest breeze.

    ¡°Remember what you promised me,¡± She said with tears in her starry eyes. ¡°If you break it again, I¡­ I¡¯ll definitely not forgive you another time.¡±

    ¡°... Mn.¡± Yun Che replied in a calm and determined voice. He did not look back.

    The wind blew. His back traveled further and further until he reached the end of the horizon amidst countless gazes.

    Then, something unexpected happened. A ck silhouette caught up to him in an instant.

    ¡°Allow me to send you.¡±

    It was impossible to say what might happen after he entered the Abyss. It was why Yun Che had nned to make the journey alone. He did not want to be bogged down by his attachments when he descended into the Abyss. When he met Chi Wuyao¡¯s dark, soulful eyes though, he swallowed his rejection and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve literally shoved everything you want to teach me into my brain. What else do you wish to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something¡ªwell, that would be exaggerating. I have had some new theories I need to share with you,¡± Chi Wuyao replied.

    ¡°Is it regarding the Abyss?¡± Yun Che immediately turned serious. ¡°Did you manage to uncover more knowledge and memories from the dredges of Mo Beichen¡¯s soul?¡±

    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Mo Beichen.¡± Chi Wuyao proceeded to ask something that seemed to bepletely unrted to their current endeavor. ¡°Have you ever thought that the ancient war between the gods and devils feels off to you?¡±

    Yun Che was caught off guard. ¡°What do you mean, exactly?¡±

    Chi Wuyao responded, ¡°The beginning, the process, and the ending.¡±

    Thanks to the Golden Crow Soul, the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul and Jie Yuan¡¯s exnations, Yun Che¡¯s understanding of the ancient war and certain ancient memories far exceeded most people be it in terms of depth or breadth.

    It must be rted to the Abyss somehow if Chi Wuyao chose now to bring it up.

    Yun Che pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Just give it to me straight.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t stopped just because they were having a conversation. They were flying swiftly to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    ¡°When the Ancestral God separated Primal Chaos into the World of Existence and Extinction, she had made sure that there was some sort of bnce between the two. Just the same, the two races who were made to rule over the World of Extinction¡ªGod Race and the Devil Race¡ªhad existed in bnce as well.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s tone was low and musical, almost as if she was carrying his mind to the distant past. ¡°Since there is bnce between the two, it only makes sense that the God Race and the Devil Race are simr in terms of power and strength, does it not?¡±

    ¡°Even if gaps would¡¯ve appeared as each race advanced their respective power, their starting point is roughly the same. Their overall power should not differ too much.¡±

    ¡°The God Race and the Devil Race had disliked one another since ancient times. This was especially true for the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor. He loathed the Devil Race so much there was nothing he desired more than to wipe them from the world itself.¡±

    ¡°Even so, the two races had maintained a great period of peace before the war¡ªmeaning that both races were well aware that their power was more or less simr, and that a war would only end in massive casualties and damage for both sides.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows shot up all of a sudden.

    It was because he finally realized what Chi Wuyao meant.

    If the God Race and the Devil Race were simr in strength, if the bnce of power was more or less even¡­ then why did the Devil Race suffer such a horrific defeat during the war?

    It wasn¡¯t just a minor defeat either. They were trounced so hard by the God Race that they had to resort to the unthinkable!

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Later, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, Jie Yuan was tricked by the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, Mo E and thrown out of Primal Chaos, causing the Devil Race to lose a Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Not long after that, the Creation God of Elements met Mo E in a sh of titans. At the end of the battle, he abruptly changed his title to the Heretic God and secluded himself.¡±

    ¡°Later, Mo E passed away earlier than expected because he used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword one too many times.¡±

    ¡°With this, two of four Creation Gods were gone just like that. One of them had died, and the other had secluded themselves from the world, leaving behind only the Creation Goddess of Life, Li Suo and the Creation God of Order, Xi Ke.¡±

    ¡°Despite losing the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor, the Devil Race still had the Original Darkness Devil Emperor, the Nirvana Devil Emperor and the Nine Fiend Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°After Mo E had passed away and the Heretic God had gone into seclusion, the Devil Raceunched a sudden attack. The Nine Fiend Devil Emperor pierced through multiple dimensions to descend on the Divine Pce of Life and killed the Creation God of Life, Li Suo with the Nine Fiend Devil Poison.¡±

    ¡°In other words, after the two races had gone to total war with each other, the Devil Race still had three Devil Emperors left, and the God Race only the Creation God of Order, Xi Ke.¡±

    ¡°It is near impossible to ovee the gap between realms. Considering how big the power gap was at the highest level, the Devil Race absolutely should¡¯ve annihted the God Race with ease. However, we both know that it ended with the horrific defeat of the Devil Race and the unsealing of the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions, which culminated in the end of the era of gods and devils.¡±

    Shock rippled through Yun Che again as he recalled the ancient records he had studied while he was in the Dragon God Realm. At the time, all he could think of was that the ancient past was as unimaginable as it was terrifying. But now that Chi Wuyao brought up the subject in the new light called ¡°bnce¡±, he realized that it really was full of contradictions and inconsistencies.

    Chi Wuyao turned toward him. ¡°You¡¯ve gone through the Dragon Gods¡¯ ancient records. Do you still remember what had led to the Devil Race¡¯s swift and decisive defeat?¡±

    Yun Che replied immediately, ¡°While the two races were warring against each other, the Creation God of Order, Xi Ke used himself as bait to trap the Original Darkness Devil Emperor, Nine Fiend Devil Emperor and Nirvana Devil Emperor in the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm or the Eternal Heaven Pearl.¡±

    In the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm, time passed a thousand times slower than usual.

    Not only that, it hadsted until the Evil Infant had taken control of the Sky Poison Pearl and unleashed Myriad Tribtion on all of Primal Chaos.

    The three Devil Emperors would¡¯ve utterly crushed the Creation God of Order had they engaged one another in normal battle, but because they were trapped in the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm the whole time, the Devil Race¡¯s overwhelming advantage waspletely nullified.

    Moreover, hundreds of Devil Gods and Jie Yuan herself had been cast out of Primal Chaos beforehand. As a result, their top fighting power wasrgely inferior to the God Race¡¯s without their Devil Emperors. As a result, they kept losing and losing.

    By the time the Three Devil Emperors had finally escaped, Myriad Tribtion had already buried the entire universe in an inescapable abyss of death.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Chi Wuyao nodded slowly, ¡°and here lies an even bigger contradiction.¡±

 Chapter 1977 - The Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl

    Chapter 1977 - The Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°The four Creation Gods and the four Devil Emperors all possessed an aspect where they excelled above all others. Their overall strengths might differ, but there is no doubt that they all belong on the same ying field.¡±

    ¡°With that in mind, how was it possible for a Creation God to entrap three Devil Emperors single handedly?¡±

    Chi Wuyao answered her own question immediately after voicing it, ¡°With the Eternal Heaven Pearl, of course!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°Back in the day, the Heavenly Profound Treasures were far more powerful and intact than they are today. The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, Mo E used the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword to exile the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and defeat the Creation God of Elements. The Evil Infant used the Sky Poison Pearl to create the Myriad Tribtions that ended both the God Race and the Devil Race. And the Creation God of Elements used the Eternal Heaven Pearl to dy three Devil Emperors single handedly.¡±

    ¡°You can just imagine how powerful and worshiped the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures were back then.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s devilish eyes grew darker at this moment. ¡°Which brings us to our third contradiction.¡±

    ¡°We know that the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword belonged to the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death belonged to the Creation God of Life, the Eternal Heaven Pearl belonged to the Creation God of Order, and the World Piercer belonged to the Creation God of Elements.¡±

    ¡°The Mirror of Samsara did not belong to anyone as it only existed in writing and memory at the time.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions was sealed by the Devil Race, and the Sky Poison Pearl belonged to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Of the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, the God Race owned four, and the Devil Race only two. They were literally two Heavenly Profound Treasures behind the God Race.¡±

    ¡°This clearly did not meet the bnce the Ancestral God had strived for when she created the two races and the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. There is no way the two races could have maintained a long period of peace before the war either.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly understood what Chi Wuyao was trying to say.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the ancient Devil Race possessed devil artifacts that weren¡¯t up to par with the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, but were enough to make up for their deficiency in that regard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Wuyao nodded slowly. ¡°Two devil artifacts. They must have two devil artifacts at the very least to bnce the scales of power in terms of artifacts. Moreover, they are most likely a powerful spatial devil artifact and a time devil artifact.¡±

    The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword¡¯s sacred power was the antithesis of the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtion¡¯s sheer destructive power, and the Primordial Seal of Life and Death¡¯s immortality was the antithesis of the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s deadly poison.

    Since the God Race possessed the ultimate spatial artifact, the World Piercer and the ultimate time artifact, the Eternal Heaven Pearl, it makes sense that the Devil Race would possess corresponding devil artifacts as well.

    Right now, Yun Che was wearing a deep frown on his face. His puzzlement had far surpassed his astonishment a while ago, ¡°From a ¡®bnce¡¯ perspective, your ideas are quite logical. But that era is also so far behind us that no spection, no matter how reasonable, can possibly be taken in any serious capacity.¡±

    ¡°But since you¡¯re bringing it up now, that means¡­¡± Yun Che dered, ¡°You must have circumstantial evidence to support your theory?¡±

    Chi Wuyao nodded in agreement. ¡°The day I imparted my life¡¯s memories to you and suffered a massive turbulence in my soul sea, the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had taken quite a bit of damage as well. As luck would have it, it awakened an ancient memory that should¡¯ve disappeared a long time ago.¡±

    The Devil Queen pressed a finger to Yun Che¡¯s forehead, and an ancient voice full of sorrow and despair immediately resounded in his soul sea:

    ¡°If we hadn''t lost the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way!!¡±

    Since it came from the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul, it could only be the Devil Emperor¡¯s own voice!

    Who would¡¯ve thought that a supreme Devil Emperor could make such a painful and despairing howl?

    ¡°The Nether Mirror¡­ and the Devil Pearl¡­¡± Yun Che repeated those names with clear shock in his eyes.

    ¡°Speaking of the ¡®Nether Mirror¡¯, what does it remind you of?¡± Chi Wuyao asked.

    Yun Che knew the answer even before she had asked the question. It could only be the strange ck mirror that had allowed Mo Beichen to pierce through the Abyss and appear in Primal Chaos!

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Yun Che met Chi Wuyao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Most likely,¡± Chi Wuyao replied gently. ¡°In ancient times, not even the strongest spatial artifact in the universe, the World Piercer, was able to pierce through the Abyss. Although itsws have changed drastically since, its spatialws are still far greater than what we thought possible.¡±

    ¡°For the past week, I¡¯ve asked Meiyin repeatedly about the absolute limits of the World Piercer in the current universe. We¡¯ve also traveled to the God Realm of Absolute Beginning and attempted to pierce into the space beneath the Abyss of Nothingness using the World Piercer. The result we obtained is this¡­¡±

    Chi Wuyao let out a small sigh. ¡°The World Piercer is now capable of interfering with the Abyss¡¯ws, but it would need at least hundreds of thousands of years of recovery to pierce to the other side.¡±

    ¡°Not including the World Piercer, the most powerful spatial profound artifact in our universe is the Great Void Cauldron. However, the Great Void Cauldron is utterly incapable of warping the space of the Abyss of Nothingness even at maximum output.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, the Abyssal Monarch is able to gather his True Gods¡¯ power to recharge his unknown mirror. He¡¯s also able to make an attempt every fifty years.¡±

    ¡°With that in mind, it is highly probable that the mirror he holds is the Nether Mirror the Nirvana Devil Emperormented about. It must be a spatial devil artifact that is almost on the same level as the World Piercer of ancient times!¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s spection was as bold as it was fantastical.

    She might be the only one in the entire Primal Chaos who could put together such a stunning spection through countless fragments of information.

    If we hadn''t lost the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way!!

    Lost¡­?

    For a long time, Yun Che was fully absorbed in his thoughts.

    Assuming Chi Wuyao¡¯s spection was close to the truth, could the Abyssal Monarch actually be¡­

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°The despairing howl we heard clearly happened after the Nirvana Devil Emperor finally escaped the Eternal Heaven Thousand Level Realm, but was greeted by the horrific sight of Myriad Tribtions killing everyone and everything.¡±

    ¡°Assuming I haven¡¯t grossly misinterpreted his words¡­ he is saying that he and his fellow Devil Emperors would not have been trapped by the Eternal Heaven Pearl if they had the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl. It also means that the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl are strong enough to resist the power of the Eternal Heaven Pearl, one of the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures!¡±

    Yun Che''s frown deepened as he murmured, ¡°He didn¡¯t say the artifacts were damaged or destroyed, he said they were ¡®lost¡¯¡­ but how is that possible? How do you even lose artifacts so important they can literally decide the fate of your race? Also, none of the ancient records mentioned the Nether Mirror or the Devil Pearl at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Chi Wuyao said, ¡°assuming that the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl really were powerful enough to resist a Heavenly Profound Treasure, their importance to the Devil Race cannot be understated. In that case, it¡¯s easy to imagine what the overlords of the Devil Race might do after losing them: they would do everything in their power to hide this fact. Why? Because it would cause unrest among the Devil Race and tempt the God Race into war otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Also, we can specte that they had lost the two artifacts in a permanent fashion. Specifically, we can specte that they had been dropped into the Abyss. If they had misced the artifacts after a particrly grueling battle or something, they could always retrieve themter. If someone had stolen or robbed them of the artifacts, they still could reim them from their enemies eventually. But the Abyss is a different story.¡±

    ¡°At the time, everyone knew that the Abyss was a one-way trip. There was zero chance they could have retrieved their artifacts. If I was one of the overlords of the Devil Race, I would definitely do everything in my power to hide the loss. Then, I would work continuously to diminish the artifacts¡¯ existence without being overt.¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t many ancient records that survived to current times to begin with, and most of them were focused on the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. All things considered, it¡¯s not too unusual that the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl werepletely lost to history.¡±

    What Chi Wuyao left unsaid was that it was still unusual. No matter how much the four Devil Emperors tried to diminish the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl¡¯s existence, they were still artifacts that almost rivaled the Heavenly Profound Treasures in power. However, they were wiped so thoroughly from the annals of history that no one in present time even knew they existed until the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had yielded the ancient memory. It was almost as if someone had wiped them after the era of gods and devils hade to an end.

    Also, the Devil Emperors might be able to wipe every record the Devil Race had regarding the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl, but there was no way they could have affected the God Race¡¯s records.

    There was one god who could¡¯ve potentially wiped the records on the side of the God Race though. It was the god who had cleaned up everyone¡¯s mess after the war, thest god to die before the godless era began¡­

    The Heretic God, Ni Xuan.

    Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t dwell too long on this theory though. It was just too oundish. No matter how she hypothesized, she just couldn¡¯t imagine any reason why the Heretic God would do this.

    ¡°As for how the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl were lost in the first ce¡­¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve considered many possibilities and looked through a massive number of ancient records to verify them, but I just couldn¡¯t find even a sliver of information. Unfortunately, I¡¯m unable to make up even a shoddy exnation to convince myself.¡±

    ¡°Personally, I believe that the truth of the matter is buried even deeper than the existence of the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl themselves. Today, it has be a mystery that can never be resolved.¡±

    Chi Wuyao paused for a second before continuing, ¡°When the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had tricked and exiled the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor from Primal Chaos, the temperamental Devil Race had chosen to lie low and wait until the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had passed away before going to war with the God Race. Their actions did not match up against the temperament that was described in the ancient records.¡±

    ¡°However, the loss of the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl perfectly exined this behavior.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t because the three Devil Emperors didn¡¯t want to take revenge immediately. It was because they couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s another question that¡¯s been puzzling me for a while¡­¡± Chi Wuyao said with a puzzled expression, ¡°As we both know, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor had sacrificed his lifespan to use the Ancestral Sword and even risked the two races entering total war against each other just to exile the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor from Primal Chaos. We were told it was because the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor couldn''t tolerate the Creation God of Elements and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor getting together, but¡­ was that really it? Does it actually make sense for him to sacrifice that much and risk it all just to satisfy his personal desires?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che could not answer her. Before this, the ¡°truth¡± he was told had sounded perfectly urate, natural, and enlightening. But now, Chi Wuyao was making him question it all again.

    Unfortunately, the past was just too far away. It would seem that most of their questions would never be answered.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°In any case, the Devil Race¡¯s resentment had only grown by leaps and bounds since they lost their Devil Emperor. Like a live volcano, it was only a matter of time before it erupted with full force.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the three Devil Emperors were fully aware that they were, in fact, ill-equipped to go to war against the God Race because they had lost the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl. So, they had no choice but to calm their people as best they could while waiting for the right time to show up.¡±

    ¡°Later, the Heretic God went into seclusion, and Mo E passed away after reaching the end of his lifespan, meaning that the God Race had no one left to wield the Ancestral Sword¡­ this was the opportunity they were waiting for, and the Devil Race did not wait to unleash the full force of their fury.¡±

    ¡°The Creation God of Life, Li Suo was ambushed and killed by poisoning, leaving only the Creation God of Order behind.¡±

    ¡°The Original Darkness Devil Emperor, Nine Fiend Devil Emperor and Nirvana Devil Emperor joined hands and attempted to crush the Creation God of Order with overwhelming power. They did not want to give the God Race any chance to make aeback. However, their alliance was actually turned against them when the Creation God of Order lured them into the Eternal Heaven Pearl and trapped them within Eternal Heaven One Thousand Level Realm.¡±

    Chi Wuyao was reimagining the ancient war of gods and devils by presuming that the two races must have existed in bnce at the beginning, and adding the Nether Mirror and Devil Pearl into the mix. Although it was practically impossible to prove that her theory was true, they might as well be gospel to Yun Che¡¯s ears.

    It was because her theory exined most of the inconsistencies in the ¡°truth¡±.

    Chi Wuyao shot him a nce and smiled a little. ¡°It¡¯s just a theory, one that you should only listen to and forget for the most part. The biggest reason I¡¯m telling you this is to inform you about the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl.¡±

    ¡°There may not be a record or even a trace of them in the entire universe, but they must exist since they were mentioned by the Nirvana Devil Emperor himself.¡±

    ¡°Assuming that they really are lost in the Abyss, then the strange mirror the Abyssal Monarch used to pierce the Abyss of Nothingness most likely is the Devil Race¡¯s Nether Mirror.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her Devil Gods were able to survive the harsh world beyond Primal Chaos by creating a livable space using the World Piercer. In that case, it¡¯s perfectly possible that the Abyssal Monarch used the Nether Mirror, a spatial devil artifact that rivaled the World Piercer in terms of power, to create the Abyss as well.¡±

    ¡°And since the Abyssal Monarch both owned and wielded the Nether Mirror, they are most likely¡­¡±

    ¡°The descendant of a Devil Emperor!¡±

    Of the Six Kingdoms of God, the Abyssal Monarch favored the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God, a people that primarily cultivated dark profound energy, the most. Even the name of their kingdom was bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch himself. It wasn¡¯t direct evidence that he was a member of the ancient Devil Race, but it was definitely suggestive.

    Also, Mo Beichen had said that the Abyssal Monarch was seeking to enter the realm of the Creation Gods¡­ literally no one but a direct descendant of a Devil Emperor or a Creation God would have the right to consider such a thing.

    Yun Che nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    There was no greater hidden threat than the unknown, and Chi Wuyao had done absolutely everything she could to uncover a world that she hadn¡¯t even set foot in before.

    ¡°The Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl had most likely been lost at the same time. Assuming that the Devil Pearl is also in the Abyss, it would most likely be a time devil artifact.¡±

    As the inheritor of the Eternal Cmity of Darkness, Yun Che¡¯s mastery of dark profound energy was second to none. He was also the closest person to a Devil Emperor in current times.

    Assuming that the Abyssal Monarch really was a descendant of a Devil Emperor¡­ This might actually be good news for Yun Che.

 Chapter 1978 - Soul, Fall

    Chapter 1978 - Soul, Fall

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The world turned gray white when they entered the God Realm of Absolute Beginning.

    It had only been a while since the battle against Mo Beichen, so the God Realm of Absolute Beginning was absolutely tattered with traces of that battle still. The purgatory Huo Poyun had created with his Golden Crow mes especially had left an irremovable mark on this gray white world. From a distance, it looked like something had punched through the entire God Realm of Absolute Beginning itself, and went on for eternity.

    One man had sacrificed himself and the future of the Deep Sea.

    Another had burned himself so thoroughly they would never have a future even in death.

    How could he ever let them down?

    ¡°Big brother Yun Che!¡±

    A sweet, feminine voice suddenly called out to him in a hurry. Yun Che immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around. Soon, a cute girl in ck and a gorgeous woman in fantastical blue showed up. They were none other than the two women who had not shown up during the farewell, Shui Meiyin and Cang Shuhe.

    Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°Looks like they seeded in the end after all.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. He looked at the two women and called out, ¡°Meiyin, Shu He.¡±

    Shui Meiyin was panting a little. It was clear she had flown here at her top speed instead of using the World Piercer.

    When Meiyin got close, she held out her hands and presented him with two glowing red objects. Their lights were faint, but he still recognized them as the unique color of the World Piercer.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spatial formation core and a spatial divine stone with the World Piercer¡¯s power engraved into it.¡± Shui Meiyin looked like she was barely holding back tears. She was clearly doing her best to conceal her worry, fear, and unwillingness to part with him. ¡°Just nt the World Formation Core in any location, and you can use this World Divine Stone to create a dimensional profound formation and teleport to it.¡±

    ¡°However, the World Formation Core cannot be moved once nted. We weren¡¯t able to imprint too much power into the World Divine Stone either. That said, I¡¯m sure big brother Yun Che will have plenty of ways to restore its spatial power on the other side.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± Shui Meiyin added in a hurry, ¡°there is an unknown teleportation distance limit between the World Formation Core and the World Divine Stone. If you exceed it, you won¡¯t be able to connect a spatial tunnel and teleport back to the World Formation Core. I say unknown because the spatialws of the Abyss must be much greater than our universe¡¯s. The only way to know its true teleportation limit on the other side is for you to determine it yourself.¡±

    Yun Che reached out and epted the World Formation Core and the World Divine Stone with the utmost gentleness.

    Yun Che was well aware that the World Piercer was almost depleted after the man-shaped tribtion that was Mo Beichen.

    It must have cost Meiyin an unbelievable amount of energy and personal price to somehow create this World Formation Core and World Divine Stone with a depleted World Piercer.

    In fact, she had invested an unbelievable amount of power and divine crystals to do it. The World Piercer was nowpletely unresponsive, and not even Meiyin, its owner, knew when it was going to awaken, if ever.

    Next, Cang Shuhe stepped forward and gave him an aqua blue ring.

    ¡°This spatial ring is imbued with a special Deep Sea space. Unless the ring itself is destroyed, you need not worry if the item it holds is ever going to rot or wither.¡±

    As Yun Che gently folded his fingers across the ring, Cang Shuhe pulled away and stared at him with eyes that resembled a pair of starrykes. ¡°Shuhe isn¡¯t worried because she knows that husband will return safe and sound. But if you ever encounter a difficult problem, Shuhe will advise you to recall her advice that day. It may be of some minor help to you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve not forgotten.¡±

    After bidding Shui Meiyin and Cang Shuhe goodbye, Yun Che and Chi Wuyao resumed their journey and slowly approached the Abyss of Nothingness. Eventually, they came across and where the earth was marked with innumerable scars. They were all created by swords.

    At the center of thend of sword marksy a single tombstone, and before the tombstone knelt a remarkably eye-catching woman in white dress. From a distance, Yun Che felt like he was looking at an ancient painting that was so beautiful that all colors beyond it had faded into nothing.

    Yun Che¡¯s gazended on the woman for a moment, but he soundlessly flew past her without disturbing her.

    It wasn¡¯t until his silhouette hadpletely faded into the horizon that Jun Xilei raised her head and stared in his direction.

    The silent sword marks were her only witness as she murmured,

    ¡°I shall keep masterpany until the day you return.¡±

    ¡°That is why¡­ you must return no matter what.¡±

    ¡­

    The Abyss of Nothingness.

    After a long, long period of mutation, what was once an all-consuming Abyss that turned everything into nothing had now transformed into the one and only passage connecting two separate universes.

    ¡°I leave everything to you.¡±

    Standing at the edge of the abyss, Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly turned dark and murky as he examined the empty space beneath his feet.

    ¡°Show the Wood Spirit Realm the greatest benevolence and let the world know of He Ling¡¯s sacrifice. It is the honor the Wood Spirit Race deserves.¡±

    Chi Wuyao promised, ¡°There is nothing on this side that you have to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Good. And I shall keep my three promises to you as well.¡± Yun Che slowly lowered his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    He leaned forward. He was about to fall toward the gaping hole that looked like the maw of a Devil God when suddenly, he felt a great warmth and softness pressing against him from behind. Chi Wuyao had wrapped her arms around him and was slowly increasing her grip.

    Yun Che stopped leaning forward and exhaled slowly.

    Neither of them said a word to each other as it was unnecessary.

    Chi Wuyao slowly lifted her arms and began caressing Yun Che¡¯s face, her fingertips brushing against his features almost as if she was trying to engrave them onest time into her heart.

    She touched his lips, his nose, his eyes, and finally his forehead.

    Suddenly, something ck shed from behind Chi Wuyao¡¯s pupils. In an instant, her eyes became as ck and bottomless as the eternal abyss itself.

    Yun Che¡¯s half-lidded eyes abruptly fluttered wide open. ¡°You!¡±

    That was all he could do though. Forget moving a muscle, his words had been forcefully cut off in his throat.

    It was because Chi Wuyao¡¯s Nirvana Devi Soul was slowly entering his soul sea.

    He figured out what Chi Wuyao was plotting immediately. He wanted nothing more than to stop her, but not only didn¡¯t he dare to resist, he had to stay as silent as possible and suppress the turmoil in his soul sea just now.

    It was because any resistance from his part would potentially damage Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul roots. The only way he could protect her was to ept her ¡°gift¡± without any resistance.

    Right now, he could literally feel the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul with his soul. It was slowly being extracted from Chi Wuyao¡¯s soul and inserted into his soul sea. Ten percent¡­ twenty percent¡­ fifty percent¡­ seventy percent¡­

    Yun Che¡¯s lips were trembling uncontrobly like he was about to scream at the Devil Queen, but still she didn¡¯t stop. Her face was twisting with unbelievable pain.

    It wasn¡¯t until Chi Wuyao had inserted eighty percent of her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul into Yun Che¡¯s soul sea that she finally stopped.

    When the devilish light in Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes abruptly ceased, Yun Che spun around like lightning and caught Chi Wuyao before she could copse. While he was doing so, Chi Wuyao schooled her features in an instant so that Yun Che would not see her pain. There was no hiding her deathly paleplexion.

    ¡°Are you insane?!¡± Yun Che growled at her.

    The Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul was, without exaggeration, Chi Wuyao¡¯s greatest treasure. It was the reason she eventually became the Devil Queen and the core of her very existence. However, she had transferred eighty percent of that core to him.

    ¡°...¡±

    A long timeter, Chi Wuyao finally managed to muster the strength to pull out of Yun Che¡¯s embrace. While shooting him a seductive smile that cut him deeper than the sharpest knife in the world, she said, ¡°I have Xuanyin, Qianying, Yan Wu and the others. They will do just fine without my power, not to mention I haven¡¯t given you everything.¡±

    ¡°But you won¡¯t have anyone to rely on on the other side, and your safety and duty are worth any sacrifice to secure!¡±

    The devilish light in her eyes was still present, but it was much fainter than it used to be.

    Yun Che opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not order her to take back her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul. It was because he knew that no one could change her mind once she had made it up.

    Chi Wuyao continued, ¡°I¡¯m the only one the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul acknowledges in this world, and it is notpatible with your soul. That is why you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±

    ¡°However, it was cut away and transferred to you by my own will, so it will not give you any trouble whatsoever¡­ until you trigger it.¡±

    ¡°What will happen¡­ when I trigger it?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°It will be like a Devil God who is startled awake from its slumber,¡± Chi Wuyao described simply yet sinctly.

    ¡°You can only trigger it one time, however. It may be the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s¡­ final show of rage in this world.¡±

    Yun Che was shocked. Chi Wuyao was basically saying that the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul would disappear forever if he triggered it.

    A one-time soul counterattack that consisted of eighty percent of the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul¡­ not even Chi Wuyao herself knew how powerful it might be.

    ¡°... Very well.¡± Yun Che nodded solemnly. ¡°I promise not to put myself in so much danger that I am forced to do the unthinkable. I promise to return the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul to you as it is.¡±

    Smiling, Chi Wuyao shook her head but did not say anything. Both her expression and her eyes were saying that his safety was worth ten thousand Nirvana Devil Emperor Souls.

    ¡°You should go now.¡± Chi Wuyaoy a caressing hand on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The sooner you go, the sooner you¡¯re home, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You are the man I chose. It is not in your fate to end here.¡±

    She pushed, and he fell into the Abyss.

    Chi Wuyao vanished from his eyes, and every color in the world with it. He plummeted into the world below.

    It took only an instant for the grayish white fog to swallow his silhouette. Even his aura was gone without a trace.

    The moment Yun Che vanished from her world in every sense of the word, Chi Wuyao felt as if someone had gouged out her heart and copsed to her feet. It wasn¡¯t until a long, long timeter that her eyes finally regained their focus.

    Everyone was acting like they were okay, but the truth was that none of them were. Not even in the slightest.

    He might be the unparalleled Emperor Yun in this world, but on the other side, the slightest misstep could potentially damn him for eternity.

    They didn¡¯t even know if he might survive the fall to the Abyss.

    Many hourster, Chi Wuyao finally rose to her feet and left.

    The Nine Witches were already waiting for her at the entrance of the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. As the women who understood Chi Wuyao the most, they knew better than anyone that the responsibility of the entire universe now fell on their master and their master alone.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s expression looked the same as ever. The Witches had no idea her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had just suffered unprecedented damage.

    Not wasting a single breath, Chi Wuyao ordered, ¡°Chanyi, inform Yan Wu and Fen Daoqi to dispatch an army to secure the Abyss of Nothingness. No one, not even a fly is allowed to approach it until Emperor Yun returns!¡±

    ¡°And remember, this is a matter of life and death for Emperor Yun. I will not tolerate even a single mistake!¡±

    Right now, the Abyss had no idea about the current state of Primal Chaos. This was one of the few major advantages Yun Che had against the Abyss.

    But if a Divine Master were to fall into the Abyss of Nothingness during this time, and if they were lucky enough to reach the other side¡­

    It might be an extremely unlikely possibility, but it was one possibility Chi Wuyao must guard against.

    With that in mind, the ones guarding this ce could only be from the Northern Divine Region.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Nanhuang Chanyi responded solemnly.

    ¡°Ah, but do not disturb our little Sword Sovereign.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s voice softened a little. ¡°She will be his staunchest protector.¡±

    ¡°Qing Ying, Lan Yan, Yu Wu.¡± Chi Wuyao swept her gaze across three other Witches. ¡°Starting now, you will drop everything you¡¯re doing and return to the Northern Divine Region. You will do your best to scour the star realms for any and all records of the ancient era. I want ancient text, inscriptions, devilish marks¡­ everything, no matter how trivial or inauthentic they might be!¡±

    The three Witches looked very surprised. When Chi Wuyao addressed their names, they were sure that the task they were about to receive was of the utmost importance. They could not see how scouring the world for ancient relics and records was important.

    Although they were confused, they did not question Chi Wuyao¡¯smand. They quickly acknowledged her order and left.

    With this, Emperor Yun was no longer in Primal Chaos, and the Devil Queen was the one true ruler left in this universe.

    When the dust had settled, would the eternal Abyss be the one who came up on top, or¡­

 Chapter 1979 - Wuyi, Wuqing

    Chapter 1979 - Wuyi, Wuqing

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    He was plummeting rapidly, but there was no sound.

    The power of Extinction was pressing against him from all sides and attempting to turn everything into dust.

    The memories he had inherited from Jie Yuan had not lied to him, however. The power of Extinction that was once powerful enough to wipe out even a True God could not harm him anymore.

    The Ancestral God had separated the power of Extinction from the power of Existence when she created the universe, but the deterioration of herws and the passage of time had weakened it beyond measure.

    It was why the power of Extinction was never a concern to Yun Che. No, he was worried about the pulling force that was a billion times stronger than it.

    From the instant he fell into the Abyss of Nothingness, he had felt as if his body was a billion times heavier than normal. He was falling at a speed he had never truly experienced in his life.

    He subconsciously channeled his profound energy and tried to resist, but the power that was practically invincible in Primal Chaos could only slow his descent a little even at max power. He literally could not stop his fall even if he wanted to.

    Moreover, the pulling force was already increasing the longer he fell through the Abyss of Nothingness. He felt as if he was being dragged into a pitch ck abyss of no return by countless Devil Gods.

    Although he had experienced this once from the soul fragment Jie Yuan had left behind, it was no less terrifying to feel it with his own flesh and blood.

    He was acutely aware that the pulling force would eventually reach an intensity where even Jie Yuan had to stop or risk never returning to the surface.

    For a million years, everything that fell into the Abyss of Nothingness be it the living or the non-living was forever gone. There had never been an exception.

    Now, it was revealed that it wasn¡¯t because of the power of Extinction. It was because of this irresistible pulling force.

    It was probably the remnantws that the Ancestral God had set up for the Abyss; the ones that hadn¡¯t broken yet with the passage of time.

    That was why it could not be resisted even by the true gods lurking at the bottom.

    His whole body was hurting like he was cut by a thousand des. He had to take a moment to circte his power and protect his whole body.

    It was lightless, soundless, and matterless in the Abyss of Nothingness. Even his consciousness and the passage of time itself seemed to blur in this indescribable space.

    The pulling force was still increasing rapidly. The power of Extinction was growing as well. Slowly, vortices began appearing in the already chaotic space and tore away at Yun Che¡¯s body incessantly.

    Later, even the vortices hadpletely vanished and were reced by utterly annihted space. An unimaginable number of spatial fragments distorted endlessly in the Abyss of Nothingness, annihting all that existed until eternity.

    It was so devastating that anyone below Divine Master Realm would be torn to shreds in just a matter of breaths.

    Every inch of Yun Che¡¯s body was tearing, healing, and tearing again for every second he fell through the Abyss of Nothingness, but his mind remained perfectly calm. He gradually unlocked more Gates and channeled more profound energy to protect himself with the Heretic God Barrier. A deep worry was growing in his heart though.

    The power of Extinction, the pulling force, and these devastating spatial storms¡­.

    Xia Qingyue was grievously wounded when she fell into the Abyss of Nothingness. She had almost run out of power as well.

    Was it really possible for her to survive the fall in that state?

    What were the chances? Ten percent? One? Or¡­

    He abruptly bit his tongue and chased the unnecessary thoughts out of his mind. While keeping himself as awake as possible, he continued to increase the output of his profound energy until he reached his absolute limit.

    On a rted note, the intensity of the pulling force had utterly exceeded what he thought was possible and more. Whatever flight of ideas he might have had about resisting it had long since fled his mind. As the spatial storms continued to grow in intensity, the spatial fragments had also transformed into deadly spatial dust.

    Surprisingly¡ªnot really, but still surprising¡ªit was the power of Extinction that was growing at a snail¡¯s pace.

    The passage of time had truly be blurred at this point. It could have been hours, days, or even years since he entered the Abyss of Nothingness.

    His body was tattered all over, but there was no blood because the beads were annihted before they even had the time to spill out of his wounds. His internal organs were cracked in all sorts of ces, and his soul was literally churning like a sea right now.

    Suddenly, he was struck by a terrible sense of danger. The next thing he knew, his pain had increased dozens of times. He felt as if a thousand guillotines were chopping his body into bits.

    Since he had been doing his utmost to stay conscious throughout the journey, he could tell that he had been pulled into a spatial ckhole.

    Yun Che closed his eyes and kept perfectly silent.

    He must face the entire Abyss alone to save his homeworld, and this was just the first step.

    He was the emperor of a universe and the inheritor of the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s power. He was their only hope!

    That was why he couldn¡¯t fall here! He couldn¡¯t!

    He activated Hell Monarch and ignited his profound energy. Pitch ck mes instantly roared out of his pores.

    Despite the protection of the devilish mes, his body was still nearly ripped in half by the spatial ck hole.

    He was eventually flung out of the ckhole, but his misery was just beginning. Before he even got to take a breath, he was sucked into another spatial ck hole.

    Every time he was sucked in and tossed out of a ckhole, it was like he was experiencing aplete translocation. Like a dead leaf that was unfortunate enough to have flown into a titanic storm, his body and soul were ravaged by the environment again, and again, and again.

    Finally, after he was thrown out of a ck hole god knows how many times, his world went nk in a buzz, and his consciousness sankpletely into the darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    In an unknown space.

    The sky was grayish dark, and the temples lying beneath it were even darker. Every inch of the ce was overflowing with oppressiveness and darkness. Anyone who entered this ce would surely feel like a devil god was choking them with ice cold fingers all the time.

    Not that anyone would or could approach this ce. After all, it was the abode of a god.

    Suddenly, a noise disturbed the silence. It was soft yet impossibly clear due to the oppressive environment. Then, the doors and barriers of the temple opened to reveal the silhouette of a gorgeous woman. It onlysted an instant though. The barrier closed immediately afterward and submerged the world into oppressive darkness. It was almost as if that temporary relief earlier was nothing but a dream.

    An indescribable pressure was keeping everything as still as death. No air or even elements were moving because of it. In this type of environment, the woman¡¯s light footsteps sounded like stomps on one¡¯s hearts, or tearings at one¡¯s soul.

    The woman eventually came to a stop. In the darkness, she dropped to her knees and said, ¡°I greet you, Mother.¡±

    Buzz!!

    A corner of space was suddenly ripped apart. An invisible aura poured out of nowhere and descended violently on the woman.

    The woman shuddered visibly under the pressure, but she quickly mastered herself and allowed the terrifying aura to invade her profound veins.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A frigid sound that somehow caused the already dark space to sink even deeper into darkness cut through the air. ¡°You¡¯ve finally ceased disappointing me. In fact, your progress has surpassed my expectations a little.¡±

    The imperious voice belonged to that of a woman. Her words were praising, but her tone was as frigid as her voice was raspy. For some reason, every word she spoke sounded like a poisoned knife stabbing into one¡¯s ear and heart, and twisting until there was nothing but blinding pain.

    The woman on the floor bowed deeply. ¡°Wuyi (Without Memory) does not dare to disappoint you, Mother.¡±

    The raspy voice said again, ¡°You are much better than that trash, Wuqing. It is worth crippling her for you.¡±

    Suddenly, her already terrifying voice took a turn for the darker. ¡°It is almost time to travel to the Pure Land again. You will not disappoint me when we meet that bag of bones!¡±

    Every word she spoke was dripping bone deep hatred. It was as if every living being in the world itself was her sworn enemy.

    The ¡°bag of bones¡± she was referring to was the Abyssal Monarch himself. She was the only one in the entire Abyss who would dare to call him that.

    ¡°Yes, Mother,¡± The woman named ¡°Wuyi¡± replied subserviently.

    ¡°All six Kingdoms of Gods have found their God Bearers, but to think that five out of seven of them would be male! Worse still, that girl from Heaven Breaker is but a useless trash with divine essence and nothing else! How sad! Howmentable! Howughable!¡±

    ¡°Remember this, Wuyi. All men in this world including that bag of bones, the Abyssal Monarch, are dirty livestock! When you reach the Pure Land and encounter those five little shits, you must stomp them beneath your feet and show them exactly how worthless their so-called titles really are!¡±

    ¡°If you fail, I will toss you into the Damned God Pits to be skewered by ten thousand bones for a century!¡±

    The woman remained calm and collected despite the bloody threat. Forget fear and trepidation, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of resentment in her voice when she said, ¡°There is no greater crime to me than disappointing you Mother. I will suffer ten thousand times the punishment if I fail you!¡±

    Skewering by bones in the Damned Gods Pit was an even worse punishment than its name might suggest, but the woman had promised to suffer it ten thousand times should she disappoint ¡°Mother¡±.

    She was resolute to the point of creepiness.

    She really seemed to believe that disappointing ¡°Mother¡± was the greatest crime in the universe.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    It was just one word, but it was literally the highest praise one could receive from ¡°Mother¡±. ¡°Only those who are cruel to themselves can be cruel to others. You are already better than Wuqing in this regard. Then again, what did I expect? Trash is always going to be trash. Hmph.¡±

    The woman agreed, ¡°Trash should not live to spoil Mother¡¯s mood.¡±

    Wuyi did not seem to possess any emotion whatsoever. ¡°Mother¡± was her one and only faith in this world.

    ¡°Well said. That will be your task of the day.¡±

    ¡°Kill that trash and remove her from my sight.¡±

    The order was cruel with a tinge of sadism. It was as if the person she just ordered killed wasn¡¯t a God Bearer she had spent a thousand years nurturing, but a literal pile of trash that could be wiped out at any moment.

    Wuyi left the temple after that. When she stepped out of the door, it was as if she had entered apletely different world.

    She slowly strolled down the streets. Her ck hair and clothes were unassuming yet spotless.

    The gray sky looked like it might copse at any moment. It was so oppressive it muddied the mind to look at it.

    Wuyi was currently walking through the domain of a True God, but it felt more like a ce of the damned. Every step she took chilled the soul to the core.

    Beneath a low, ruined hall, two old women with ck marks on their faces bowed toward Wuyi. ¡°Mistress.¡±

    She did not respond. As she continued forward, the doors opened to reveal the ruin within.

    Sitting amidst the gray fog was a woman with disheveled hair and eyes so dim that they were almost lightless.

    Her face was deathly pale when she looked up. She looked as white as a corpse. It was unthinkable what kind of despair and pain she had suffered to look like this.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Wu¡­ Yi¡­¡±

    The woman slowly muttered Wuyi¡¯s name. There was no surprise, no pleading, or even resentment in her voice. There was only heart-clenching numbness.

    She was alive, but it was like she had already died.

    Bang.

    The doors closed behind Wuyi and cut off everything from outside. She then raised a hand and summoned a ball of profound light that illuminated every corner of the room.

    ¡°Shen Wuqing, I have achieved yet another breakthrough,¡± she said while looking down on the woman who might as well be dead. ¡°This should be thest proof you need to know that Mother¡¯s choice is beyond wise.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Shen Wuqing responded with a cold, pitiful chuckle. ¡°So what if you¡¯re ten thousand times better than I was? She could¡¯ve just stripped me of my status. She did not have to cripple me or humiliate me like this!¡±

    The woman¡¯s name was Shen Wuqing, but no one would believe it if they saw her right now.

    Shen Wuqing was the name of the God Bearer of the Eternal Night Kingdom of God!

    She was the Divine Daughter of the Eternal Night Kingdom of God and a supreme True God in the future!

    Or rather, she had been.

    Today, the Divine Daughter of Eternal Night was a woman named Shen Wuyi.

    Because of her rival, Mother didn¡¯t just remove Shen Wuqing¡¯s title, she even destroyed her cultivation, crippled her lower body, severed every profound vein in her body, and tossed her into this abandoned hall that was filled with abyssal dust. She wanted Wuqing to die slowly as the abyssal dust tortured her.

    In just one night, the Divine Daughter whom everyone looked up to had transformed into a cripple waiting for death to im her.

 Chapter 1980 - The Cloud Falls Into The Abyss

    Chapter 1980 - The Cloud Falls Into The Abyss

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    In response to Shen Wuqing¡¯s words, Shen Wuyi only said, ¡°You were the one who failed to enter the Divine Extinction Realm despite a thousand years of investment running in your veins. You were theughingstock of all the kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve known this would happen from the moment you let down Mother and sullied her name but¡­ that¡¯s not the only thing you did, is it? Did you really think Mother was unaware of your secret rtionship with that waste of breath?¡±

    ¡°If anything, you should be thankful that Mother hasn¡¯t wiped out your entire family!¡±

    It took Shen Wuqing a long time before she was able to recollect herself. When she looked up again, she stared at Shen Wuyi¡¯s eyes for one breath¡­ two breaths¡­ three breaths¡­ and still she could not glimpse even a trace of emotion behind those eyes.

    How could it be so simr to those eyes she feared and hated the most?

    ¡°She is a monster,¡± Shen Wuqing whispered. ¡°Just because she was hurt by a man, she decided that all men in the world must be dogs. Just because she would never see the light of day again, she decided that the entire world is deserving of her hatred!¡±

    ¡°Do not think that you or I are exempted from that hatred!!¡±

    Her voice abruptly turned shrill and harsh.

    ¡°I was the Divine Daughter she chose! I was her closest aide! But just because you showed up, I was tossed away like trash!¡±

    ¡°Have you never considered that my present may be a reflection of your future!?¡±

    Shen Wuyi flipped her hand around, and the profound light in the ruined hall dimmed immediately. As Shen Wuqing¡¯s spiritual perception was nearly gone at this point, the loss of illumination robbed her of her ability to look Shen Wuyi in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡±

    ¡°I have no memories and no past. Mother is the one who saved my life and bestowed me my power. She is also the one who shaped my mind and my destiny.¡±

    ¡°Everything I have is a gift from Mother, and my gratitude for her is just as taintless!¡±

    ¡°That is why Mother never has to worry about disloyalty from me. Just the same, I can never be disloyal to Mother. Mother can destroy everything I have today, and I can only see it as her taking back the grace she has bestowed upon me. I would have no regrets and noints. I would only me myself for my failure, andment my inability to repay even a sliver for her kindness any longer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Wuqing did not move for a very long time. She stared at Shen Wuyi like she was staring at a pitiful doll even though she was the more pitiful between the two of them.

    ¡°On the other hand, you could not even live up to your namesake. You are a disappointment to Mother through and through.¡±

    Wuyi¡¯s eyes were perfectly calm. Her voicecked the emotion a human being should have. It was ironic how she was more Shen Wuqing (emotionless) than Shen Wuqing herself.

    ¡°If it wasn''t for the fact that God Bearers are difficult to find, you would¡¯ve lost the right to serve Mother a long time ago. What you get today is what you deserve!¡±

    Cold profound light abruptly shed between her fingers. A terrible killing intent filled the room in an instant.

    Since Shen Wuqing waspletely crippled, Shen Wuyi¡¯s aura alone had nearly turned her internal organs into goo. She copsed on the ground and curled up into a ball. Her life began swiftly fading from her.

    ¡°Heh¡­ hehehe¡­ hahahahaha¡­¡±

    Surprisingly, Shen Wuqing started chuckling despite the fact that she only had seconds to live. There was no fear, no longing in her voice. There was only sorrow¡­ and pity for Shen Wuyi.

    ¡°Shen Wuyi.¡± She called Wuyi¡¯s name onest time. ¡°I have served Shenwu Yanye for a thousand years. I know far better than you just what kind of mad and devilish woman she really is!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll go to heaven or hell, but I will be watching you from the other side. I can¡¯t wait to know what your final fate will be¡­ hahahahaha¡­¡±

    For the first time, Shen Wuyi¡¯sposure broke a little. Eyebrows scrunching up with displeasure, she rebuked, ¡°How dare you address Mother by her name! You deserve a million deaths!¡±

    The profound light on her palm instantly exploded into a merciless light of destruction. It easily shattered Shen Wuqing¡¯s body and herst bit of life force.

    When she withdrew her palm and turned away, Shen Wuqing¡¯s tattered body had crumbled away into fine corpse dust. It quickly merged with the gray fog permeating the abandoned hall and disappearedpletely.

    The door opened, and Shen Wuyi slowly stepped past the two old women guarding outside the entrance. The door snapped shut behind her once more.

    ¡°I was going to leave her body to be taken back to her family, but since she dared to disrespect Mother, I had no choice but to scatter her like dust.¡±

    ¡°Bring this message to Shen Wuqing¡¯s family: Despite being a bearer of divine essence, Shen Wuqing was a useless and foolish woman who not only felt no gratitude for the benevolence Mother has shown her, but dared to defy her. As punishment, her body and soul were destroyed and buried in abyssal dust, and they, family of Shen Wuqing, are no longer deserving of Mother¡¯s Divine Grace.¡±

    ¡°They have twenty-four hours to get lost from the Eternal Night Kingdom of God. They will never return. If they dare to disobey, they will be exterminated to nine generations!¡±

    A Divine Daughter of a Kingdom of God should¡¯ve been as lofty as the stars in the sky. No one could have believed that one¡¯s death would be so easy and tragic.

    No one, unless it was the Divine Daughter of the Eternal Night Kingdom of God.

    The light shining in the sky of Eternal Night was no different from the light in the other Kingdoms of God, and yet it felt like there was no light at all. There was only an eternal curtain of darkness.

    And that was why its True God was titled: ¡°Yanye (Loathsome Night)¡±.

    Inside the abandoned hall, a soul voice so weak that it was nearly imperceptible sounded:

    Big brother Pan¡­

    I¡¯m sorry¡­

    In the end¡­ I couldn¡¯t escape after all¡­

    I will never be able to respond to your hopes and expectations again¡­

    But¡­ I¡¯ve never regretted my decision, and I never will¡­

    It is only when I recall your name¡­ that I feel like I¡¯m truly alive¡­

    I¡¯m sorry¡­

    With that, the sorrowful, heart-wrenching voice disappeared forever.

    ¡­

    The earth was deste and barren. The sky was so dark that it was difficult to see far away. The howling wind was an eternal wail that would never fade.

    To the citizens of the Four Divine Regions, this was a scene they might encounter from time to time.

    But here in this world, it was the norm.

    The name of this world was ¡°the Abyss¡±.

    The disaster called ¡°abyssal dust¡± was anywhere and everywhere in this world. It constantly fed on everything that existed be it the living or the non-living like the people on the other side of the world would breathe air.

    A shoot of green grass, a flower that didn¡¯t need to be very beautiful, these were miracles the people of this world could live a full life and never see. It was because they only existed in the Kingdoms of God, and the ultimatend known as the ¡°Pure Land¡±.

    To them, the normal in this world was rot, a short lifespan, death, withered bones¡­ abyssal dust, abyssal beasts, and abyssal ghosts.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The howling wind was so loud it was like the roar of an abyssal beast. It took only an instant for a sea of sand to blot out the sky.

    This was a desert where a terrible sandstorm could happen at any moment. It was also close to the edge of the Endless Fog, so an abyssal beast¡ªsomething far more terrible than the sandstorm¡ªcould appear at any moment. As a result, very few people frequented this ce, if at all.

    Today was not a lifeless day, however. Two figures could be seen zipping through the sky after the sandstorm had subsided a little. They were a man and a woman.

    The man possessed a tall, muscr physique. His features were as sturdy as his eyes were sharp. Half of his body was drenched in blood, and he was dragging a half-bent arm in front of himself. There was a horrifying wound stretching from his arm all the way to his left ribs, and a closer look would reveal that the wound was leaking gray fog.

    The man was clenching his teeth a little, but otherwise he looked unperturbed. He kept drawing on a yellowish profound aura to suppress his wounds.

    The woman next him wore a goose yellow robe. She looked especially small and delicate next to the man. Her countenance was stunning, and she gave off a formidable aura that only a fool would underestimate. Right now though, her eyes were full of worry.

    Her long hair was tied behind her back. Beneath her hair was a light golden cloak with intersecting patterns on it. The yellow profound light circting across the patterns clearly marked the cloak as a powerful defensive item imbued with high level earth profound energy.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to reach the capital in just another nine hours.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes kept darting back to the man¡¯s injuries. ¡°You must hold on until then, Ninth Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, Junior Sister Lingzhu.¡± Despite his severe injury, the man¡¯s eyes looked as firm as a heavy sword. ¡°This is but a flesh wound. It may look scary, but it¡¯s really nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The worry in the woman¡¯s eyes did not lessen in the slightest. She whispered after a moment of hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m worried it will affect your ability to perform in the uing¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± The man forcefully changed the subject with a firm response, ¡°I will admit that it was a more harrowing experience than I expected, but your safety is worth the sacrifice. Otherwise, I could die a thousand times and still not make it up to the lord or the sect.¡±

    The woman shook her head before gripping his right arm gently. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go this far for me. I would have preferred it if you always put your safety first, and everything else second. It¡¯s not just me who thinks this way either. The Helian Dynasty and the sect both know that your safety is far more important than mine. That is why you must never endanger your life like this again.¡±

    ¡°Do not forget that you are Mo Cangying. You are the future and hope of the Helian Dynasty!¡±

    But Mo Cangying replied indifferently in a tone that would ept no rebuke, ¡°There is nothing more important in this world than your safety.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu had expected this response, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and looked away. While staring at the endless sandstorm in front of them, she said, ¡°The good news is that we haven¡¯te out empty-handed despite the dangers we encountered. The bad news is that it¡¯s not worth the risk at¡­ huh?¡±

    Both of their gazes hadsered on one point of the sandstorm at the same time.

    It was because a silhouette had appeared behind the everchanging sandstorm.

    The duo immediately raised their guard and focused their spiritual perception. The silhouette rapidly gained rity in their vision.

    It was a man in rags and covered in blood.

    Mo Cangying¡¯s wound was bad enough, but it didn¡¯t even count as a scratch whenpared to this man¡¯s.

    His entire body was covered in blood and scars. Wherever they looked, they could only see ripped flesh and white bones¡­ there wasn¡¯t an inch on his body that was absolutely terrifying to look at.

    They had witnessed countless wounded in their lives, but this was easily the worst one they had encountered.

    What was unbelievable, was that he was walking.

    The sandstorm was still blowing, and he looked like he might copse to his feet at any moment. Every step he took took a little more out of his tattered body, but he kept walking as if supported by pure willpower.

    ¡°What on earth happened to this guy? How did he even get such injuries?¡± Helian Lingzhu eximed in shock.

    ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Mo Cangying while withdrawing his gaze.

    Sympathy toward outsiders was the stupidest and cheapest notions one could have in the Abyss. It was something every Abyss denizen had learned since they were born, and the most basicws of survival.

    Helian Lingzhu did not hesitate to look away either. At the same time, they identified the mysterious man¡¯s profound aura. He was a peak level ten Divine Sovereign, one who was literally on the verge of bing a Divine Master. A shame¡­

    The duo would fly a while longer before Helian Lingzhu suddenly looked behind herself. Maybe it was to satisfy her curiosity, or maybe it was something else. Regardless, she looked back at the wounded man and noticed that he just happened to be looking up as well.

    Their eyes met. At that moment, she felt like someone had stung her in the soul.

    What she saw wasn¡¯t a pair of eyes, but a pair of starrykes with infinite darkness as the backdrop. His face was covered in clotted blood and eerie scars, and objectively speaking she should reel away as if she had encountered a monster of her nightmares. And yet, his de-like features and those eyes that seemed to tug at her very soul¡­

    The guy¡¯s lips moved as if he was trying to say something. However, his strength faltered, and his eyes slowly closed before she could make out anything.

    Onest stepter, he slowly fell forward and hit the ground with a heavy thud, unmoving.

    His silhouette began rapidly disappearing behind the growing sandstorm as well.

    Once again, Helian Lianzhu felt like someone had stung her soul. She abruptly came to a stop and murmured in a daze, ¡°He¡­ we¡­ we need to turn back and save him! We must!¡±

    Mo Cangying was caught off guard by her outburst. Before he knew it, Helian Lianzhu had already flown back to the wounded man¡¯s side.

 Chapter 1981 - â€œWhite Big Sisterâ€

    Chapter 1981 - ¡°White Big Sister¡±

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    A slender figure passed through the thick sand andnded in front of the grievously wounded man. She reached out to support him but hesitated not because she didn¡¯t want to help, but because she was worried he would die if she did. The wind whipping her cloak all over the ce seemed to be hurting her heart as well.

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingzhu!¡± It was at this moment Mo Cangying appeared next to her and grabbed her arm. ¡°It¡¯s obvious from his attire that he¡¯s from the beyond. We are taking an unnecessary risk here.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± he shot the unconscious man a nce before saying, ¡°It¡¯d be aplete waste of time and energy to try and save him. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s going to die. He might have been walking earlier, but that¡¯s because he was experiencing terminal lucidity. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he dies any second now.¡±

    Mo Cangying looked puzzled even as he tried to persuade his junior sister from this foolishness. He thought he knew Helian Lingzhu quite well as a person. He also knew that she wasn¡¯t someone who would blindly sumb to the goodness in her heart. After all, she was born in a royal family where constant strife and politics was the norm.

    Helian Lingzhu herself thought that she had acted rashly. Even she was surprised by her own actions. Despite this, she tried to exin herself, ¡°I took a peek at him out of curiosity just now, and I noticed that his eyes were proud despite his horrid state. I¡¯m sure from my years of experience that he¡¯s no ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s a peak Divine Sovereign despite being so young¡­ what if, and I¡¯m just saying, but what if he¡¯s a denizen of a Kingdom of God? It wouldl be a massive boon to us if we save him, right?¡±

    ¡°If we leave him here, he¡¯s definitely going to die from abyssal dust considering his wounds.¡±

    Mo Cangying frowned and tried to say something, but Helian Lingzhu was already lifting the unconscious man to his feet. She paid no attention to the dry blood dirtying her hands and her shirt.

    Mo Cangying immediately picked up the unconscious man so that Helian Lingzhu wouldn¡¯t have to. His gaze softened as he said, ¡°It looks like your kind nature will never change no matter what storms you go through. Very well. We¡¯ll take him back with us.¡±

    He added after a pause, ¡°Hopefully, he won¡¯t die before we get him help and waste your kindness.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu stared at the unconscious man for a second as if she wanted to get a good look at his face, but she quickly looked away and schooled her features into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the same as well, Ninth Senior Brother. No matter how stern you act, you always indulge me in my whims of fancy.¡±

    A woman¡¯s intuition was a very peculiar thing. For example, Helian Lingzhu strongly felt that this grievously wounded man was no ordinary person even though she had only glimpsed him once from afar.

    So, they resumed their journey back to the ¡°capital¡± they spoke of while Mo Cangying carried the unconscious man.

    The sandstorms slowly but surely subsided as they departed the center of the desert. From time to time, Helian Lingzhu would inspect the wounded man¡¯s aura.

    Two hours passed, four hours passed¡­ Although the man¡¯s aura remained as feeble as a child, it neverpletely stopped burning.

    Mo Cangying had thought that the unconscious man would die within an hour at most. He was beyond stunned, of course.

    What Mo Cangying or Helian Lingzhu didn¡¯t know was that the ¡°unconscious¡± man had, in fact, not lost consciousness. He had been awake this whole time.

    An unfamiliar world, an environment I¡¯ve never experienced before¡­

    So this is the world known as the Abyss.

    I did it.

    This first step has cost me dearly, but I still did it.

    Yun Che kept a tight rein on his emotions as he slowly began circting the profound energy in his internal organs.

    He had awoken in this lifeless desert with unbelievably powerful sandstorms. It was as if the desert itself was trying to bury him in the sand for eternity.

    His wounds might look terrifying from the outside, but it was only the outside. His internal injuries were far lighter than his external injuries.

    He did not try to heal his external injuries though. A maimed appearance might not be enough to earn someone¡¯s pity, but it was definitely good enough to lower their guard.

    What he needed now wasn¡¯t help, but a chance to fit into this world seamlessly.

    However¡­

    Yun Che still did not open his eyes. He just passively sensed his saviors¡¯ auras and spied on their conversation.

    I¡¯m an invader.

    Everyone and everything in this world is my sworn enemy!

    If I cannot annihte this world, then my world is the one that will be annihted!

    This was the one thing he must never forget no matter who or what he faced in this world.

    His consciousness entered the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s space.

    Without He Ling, the Sky Poison Pearl was just a dim and lifeless world.

    ¡°Aiya! Master, you¡¯re finally awake. Is this strange world we¡¯re in the one you call the ¡®Abyss¡¯?¡±

    If there was one thing he was thankful for, it was that Hong¡¯er was still the same as ever. Nothing seemed to be able to bring her down.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che walked over and gave Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er a head rub. ¡°This is the Abyss, a world that¡¯spletely different from the one we know.¡±

    His eyes were tinged with sadness. ¡°Here, there are only you two to keep mepany.¡±

    You¡¯er grabbed his hand and rubbed a silky white cheek against his palm.

    Yun Che thought she was worried about his injuries, so heforted her, ¡°Rx. I¡¯mpletely fine. I¡¯m not treating my external injuries not because I can¡¯t, but because I want to keep it that way.¡±

    ¡°We know.¡± Hong¡¯er blinked her vermillion eyes cutely. ¡°White Big Sister has already treated you before. It¡¯s why You¡¯er and I aren¡¯t worried in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± Confusion riddled Yun Che¡¯s features before he realized something. ¡°White Big Sister?¡±

    During the final battle against Mo Beichen, he had suffered tremendous injuries but awakened in just a matter of days. He discovered that his injuries werergely healed as well, far more so than they should have.

    It was the same this time!

    Yun Che crouched down and asked patiently, ¡°Hong¡¯er, who is this ¡®White Big Sister¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? White Big Sister is White Big Sister!¡± Hong¡¯er replied seriously, ¡°Her clothes are white, herskin is white, she¡¯s even glowing a pretty white color¡­ that¡¯s why she¡¯s the White Big Sister!¡±

    You¡¯er nodded in agreement beside Hong¡¯er.

    ¡°What does she look like? Is she someone I ran into in the past?¡± Yun Che continued to prod.

    ¡°What does she look like? Um¡­¡± Hong¡¯er scrunched her eyebrows in thought before shaking her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see her clearly, all I know is that she¡¯s real white. Her voice is incredibly nice though. She even told us not to tell you about her exis¡­ Eh?¡±

    Hong¡¯er suddenly realized something and covered her mouth with both hands. It was clear from her wide open eyes that she knew she had screwed up.

    Yun Che was shocked to say the least. ¡°She told you? She can enter the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s space?¡±

    What¡¯s going on? This is the Sky Poison Pearl. Without my permission, no one should be able to enter this ce besides me, He Ling, Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    ¡°... What else did she tell you?¡± Yun Che extended a finger and poked Hong¡¯er in her cute little nose. ¡°If you tell me, I¡¯ll let you eat the Vermillion Shadow Evil Rainbow Sword. I know you¡¯ve been eying it for a long time.¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes immediately shone like gemstones. She dropped her hands faster than You¡¯er could blink and said, ¡°R-really!? You better not break your word, master! Erm¡­ White Big Sister didn¡¯t really talk to us that often, but let¡¯s see¡­ the first time she appeared, I think she said something like¡­ ¡®that little blue dragon is devoted and pure-hearted¡­ I suppose it¡¯s fine keeping her alive¡­¡¯ hum¡­¡±

    You¡¯er nodded again.

    Yun Che: ¡°!!¡±

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Hong¡¯er suddenlyunched into another animated outburst, ¡°There are some things White Big Sister told me that I remember very clearly! She said she has always been around, she just cannot show herself because of Sister He Ling. It is only after Sister He Ling is gone that she can ma¡­ manifest herself? I think that¡¯s what she said¡­¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± This time, Yun Che was silent for a very long time.

    Suddenly, Yun Che rose to his feet and spread his spiritual perception across the entire Sky Poison Pearl. He then asked, ¡°Who are you? Please show yourself.¡±

    He did not receive a response despite waiting for a long time.

    While keeping his voice as calm and amiable as possible, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re the one who saved the Blue Dragon Emperor and treated my injuries in secret. I know you¡¯re not malicious toward me, nor are you my enemy. I do not believe you have a reason to hide yourself. Please show yourself so I may thank you in person at least.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor should have died, but she had been saved by an unknown woman who uses light profound energy!

    His unnaturally swift recovery was all thanks to her as well.

    And now Hong¡¯er was saying that she had existed in the Sky Poison Pearl all this time without him knowing?

    What did Hong¡¯er say again? She¡¯s always been around? She cannot manifest so long as He Ling existed?

    It was clear that He Ling had no idea that this unknown woman existed either. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve told him already. Except that one time, she had never hidden anything from him.

    All kinds of spections and possibilities mingled disjointedly in his brain until all that was left was an irresolvable mess.

    Light profound energy¡­

    There should not exist a third person who could use light profound energy besides her and Shen Xi, but it couldn¡¯t be Shen Xi. She wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Sky Poison Pearl¡¯s space, and even if she could, there was no way Hong¡¯er wouldn¡¯t recognize her.

    So who? Who could it be!?

    ¡°There¡¯s no point shouting, master. White Big Sister can¡¯t hear you,¡± Hong¡¯er said with a giggle and a growing drool on the corner of her lip.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che looked down on the girl.

    ¡°Slurp!¡± Hong¡¯er sucked her saliva back into her mouth before pouting, ¡°It¡¯s because White Big Sister said she needed to sleep after healing you. In fact, she¡¯s going to have to sleep for many days¡­ Aiya! Can we stop talking about White Big Sister already? I want the sword! Gimme the sword gimme the sword gimme the sword gimme the sword gimme the sword gimme the sword gimme the sword already!¡±

    She kept shaking Yun Che¡¯s hand while begging him to feed her.

    Yun Che withdrew his consciousness. In the end, he was unable to identify any unusual presence in the Sky Poison Pearl.

    No wonder¡­ I was wondering why my internal injuries are so light despite my external injuries. Someone has treated me already.

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Yun Che summoned the Vermillion Shadow Evil Rainbow Sword Hong¡¯er had been eying for a long time with a wave, and the girl immediately let out a cry of delight. She immediately hugged the sword before chowing down like no tomorrow. Divine metal shed against pearly teeth, and pearly teeth won.

    At the side, You¡¯er was watching Hong¡¯er quietly with both hands on her cheeks. She didn¡¯t eat swords, but she enjoyed how happy her twin looked when she ate.

    By now, Mo Cangying and Helian Lingzhu had left the desert. It wasn¡¯t long before Yun Che started picking up human auras in his vicinity. Another hourter, a massive city rose from the horizon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the sect first,¡± Helian Lingzhu shot Yun Che a look while feeling a massive wave of relief.

    Against all odds, the grievously wounded man had survived his wounds and the corrosion of the abyssal dust nine whole hours without dying. Once they were at the sect, the air would be much cleaner, and his chances of surviving this should skyrocket.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Mo Cangying did not disagree. The two of them made way for the most popted area of the city.

    Mo Cangying was still carrying Yun Che with one hand. From the beginning until the end, he had never cared if he lived or died. The only reason he saved him was to indulge in Helian Lingzhu¡¯s whim of fancy.

    Of course, neither Mo Cangying nor Helian Lingzhu could ever imagine that the random man they ¡°saved¡± would be the one to rip the fate of their entire world to shreds¡­

 Chapter 1982 - Storm and Glass Cloud

    Chapter 1982 - Storm and ss Cloud

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The profound auras grew stronger and stronger as Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying continued forward.

    There was a huge cultivation ground ahead of them, one that was about four hundred kilometers wide in diameter. It was also where most of the elements were gathered. Even the sky was covered in ayer of deep, withered yellow.

    The duo had just gotten close when a silhouette exuding a powerful aura rushed over to meet them. His ancient voice reached them long before he came close,

    ¡°Ku Xian greets the First Princess.¡±

    When the old man entered Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception, he noted that his aura was as thick as a million mountains, and his cultivation level was peak Divine Master Realm. He should be a match for most God Emperors in Primal Chaos, but his appearance told a different story.

    When one had entered the Divine Master Realm, their lifespan grew by leaps and bounds, and they did not age like a mortal even when they had reached the end of their lifespan.

    Jun Wuming, the Sword Sovereign was one such example. Even during his final moments, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his skin was as smooth as marble. The one feature that truly betrayed his age was his white hair and beard.

    The peak Divine Master before him was very different, however. He was thin and haggard, and his eyes were murky. His skin was as rough as sandpaper and covered in strange, grayish spots as well.

    He looked like he had been burned atop the fires of purgatory for several days and nights. If it wasn¡¯t for his cultivation, no one would mistake him for a God Emperor. The only people he thought shared simr characteristics were Yan One, Yan Two and Yan Three. The three Yama Ancestors had suffered in the Bone Sea of Eternal Darkness for eight hundred thousand years.

    To think that the abyssal dust could wear away even a peak Divine Master to this extent. If he wasn¡¯t sure before, he knew now that the average lifespan of the denizens of the Abyss must be lower than those from the Primal Chaos.

    The old man tried to bow to Helian Lingzhu, but the young woman hurriedly dodged out of the way. ¡°You mustn¡¯t, master! Lingzhu may have returned to her duties, but you are, and will always be, my master. I can never receive a bow from you!¡±

    The old man shook his head and began in a warm voice, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the imperial court, First Princess. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Helian Lingzhu interrupted firmly before giving the old man a disciple¡¯s salute. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me.

    Just treat me like you used to and call me ¡®Lingzhu¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mo Cangyingughed. ¡°You know Lingzhu best, master, and we¡¯re not in court right now. Just do as she says.¡±

    It was clear that the old man named Ku Xian held the Helian Dynasty in very high regard. He wasn¡¯t willing to skip the necessary etiquette even if Helian Lingzhu was his direct disciple. After a long moment of hesitation, he finally acquiesced with a smile, ¡°Very well. Lingzhu, your father told me that you traveled alone to the Endless Fog in search of that breakthrough inspiration¡­ I am d to see that you¡¯re safe and sound.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu looked a little regretful. ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your concern. I survived thanks to Ninth Senior Brother¡¯s aid, but it came at a great cost to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury,¡± Mo Cangying said and raised his blood-drenched left arm casually. His face didn¡¯t so much as twitch even though he was pulling at his injuries.

    Ku Xian waved his hand and entrapped the wound stretching from his arm to his rib in a faintyer of yellow energy. Just a short whileter, the gray energy leaking from it was all gone. He then turned to Lingzhu and advised, ¡°You are the First Princess, Lingzhu. Your safety supersedes everything. You must never take such a risk again, okay?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu was regretful, but not remorseful. She dered firmly, ¡°It is precisely because I¡¯m the First Princess that I have to do this.¡±

    She turned away and looked at the infinite sand and dust far, far away. ¡°I¡¯ve been stalled at the Divine Sovereign Realm for too long already. If I cannot achieve a breakthrough, if our dynasty continues as it is¡­ it is only a matter of time before our name is lost to the eternal sands and forever forgotten. What is a bit of risk, no, what is a deadly riskpared to that?¡±

    The Helian Dynasty used to be the dominant power of the Qilin Abyss Realm. Now, they were barely better than aughstock.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying opened his mouth but could not say anything.

    Ku Xian hid a sigh but did not refute her point either. He turned to Yun Che and asked, ¡°Who is this man?¡±

    Mo Cangying answered, ¡°He¡¯s a man we rescued at the four hundred and fiftieth kilometer mark of the outskirts of the Endless Fog. Junior Sister Lingzhu could not see him perish in the sands and decided to bring him back with us.¡±

    He side-eyed Yun Che and continued, ¡°He was hurt very badly, but he¡¯s tougher, or should I say, luckier than expected. He somehow survived until we came back.¡±

    Ku Xian frowned. He was just about to chide Helian Lingzhu for recklessly saving a stranger¡ªone who clearly came from Outside no less¡ªwhen Helian Lingzhu interrupted, ¡°This disciple hasn¡¯t forgotten your teachings, master. I swear I haven¡¯t saved him out of kindness alone.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that he seemed extraordinary even when he was on hisst legs. His life aura was in a critical state, but I could tell that he was pretty young and almost at the same level as me. I know it¡¯s a slim chance, but if he happens to be a member of a Kingdom of God, then perhaps he is just what we need to change our situation.¡±

    The more Helian Lingzhu spoke, the smaller her voice became. She herself knew just how weak her reasoning was.

    Ku Xian hid another sigh. It was clear that the dark future of the Helian Dynasty was getting to Helian Lingzhu. She was practically grasping at straws at this point.

    It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t understand her feelings though. The reason she wanted this unknown stranger to be the opportunity that would reverse the Helian¡¯s fate so, so badly¡­ was because the imperial court had buried one such opportunity by their own hands just several hundred years ago.

    The man¡­ named Mo Beichen.

    Instead of responding to her pale answer, Ku Xian swept his aura across Yun Che once and said, ¡°He can stay, but his wounds are deep. It is up to him whether he can live to see another day.¡±

    The concentration of abyssal dust continuously weakened as they passed through barrier after barrier. Eventually, Yun Che was left behind in a quiet side pavilion.

    Yun Che did not ¡°awaken¡± immediately. Instead, he withdrew his aura as much as possible while observing everything around him.

    The chance encounter at the outskirts of Endless Fog had made this ce his starting point.

    The world on the other side of Primal Chaos really did exist. He was living in it right now.

    Although this was just his first day in this world, his objective¡ªno, his mission had already hit his soul for the millionth time.

    No one here was a friend.

    He mustn¡¯t give in to fear, hesitation, and most importantly, pity!

    There was no perfect ending. Only one world would emerge intact when all was said and done!

    He was one man against an entire world. That was why he must use anything and everything at his disposal.

    To that end, he would resort to the vilest, cruelest, dirtiest and most brutal methods he could think of.

    Most importantly, he must fulfill the one promise Chi Wuyao practically begged him to keep.

    He would toss away his heart for the sake of everything he loved!

    ¡­¡­

    The sand kept blowing, and the sky was practically invisible. Not even hell¡¯s purgatory could get worse than this.

    The silhouette of a young woman slowly stepped through the sandstorm. Her clothes were as clean as snow, her skin was as smooth as jade, and her eyes were as bright as stars. Her face was covered by a white veil, but the half peeking out from under the veil because of the wind was enough to throw the sandstorm into disarray.

    One look was enough for anyone to tell that she did not belong in this disaster zone.

    A thin sword was floating quietly behind her. Its soft glow was as white as clouds and radiant as ss. Despite this, it was bright enough to pierce through the endlessyers of sand and shone into the soul itself.

    Its name was the ss Cloud Sword.

    The young woman looked left and right as she walked through the sand. She was unable to find its limits even after extending her spiritual perception to the max.

    ¡°Where is this ce, auntie?¡± Her voice was as smooth as water and as melodious as the heaven¡¯s hymn. Even the rampaging sand around her had softened as if it couldn¡¯t bear to muffle her voice. ¡°Am I¡­ lost?¡±

    No one answered her.

    The girl blinked once before taking on a cutesy tone, ¡°Come out, aunt. I know you¡¯re here.¡±

    For a time, there was no response. The wind and sand continued to howl relentlessly against the world.

    Then, a quiet sigh pierced the noise, and everything ceased to be in an instant. The wind stopped blowing, and the sand stopped shifting. Everything and anything within thousands of kilometers of the young woman stopped as if the heavens themselves hadmanded it to be.

    It went without saying that it was an unbelievable sight that would terrify anyone.

    A divine silhouette slowly appeared amidst the frozen world. She was wearing a blue robe that matched the iciness of her eyes perfectly. She resembled a frozen beauty in a painting or a fantastical bride that one could never obtain. She was, of course, Hua Qingying.

    Her eyes, her sword intent and her aura all exuded an aura of absolute rejection. It was impossible to muster the will to get close to her, much less offend her with one¡¯s gaze. The young woman had no such problems though. Like a dancing butterfly, she pounced toward the woman and cried happily, ¡°Aunt!¡±

    Unfortunately, an invisible forcefield pushed her away before she could get close.

    ¡°Caili,¡± she said in a frozen voice that was nigh emotionless, ¡°You do remember that this is your personal trial, don¡¯t you? You should perceive your surroundings with your body and soul, and tear down any dangers you might encounter with your own strength.¡±

    ¡°You should never rely on me be it physically or mentally!¡±

    The fact that Caili exposed her presence and forced her to show up had more or less ruined the point of this trial.

    Her voice could chill the hottest soul, and yet Caili didn¡¯t look frightened in the slightest. She just nodded like a woodpecker and said, ¡°I know, I know. I promise I won¡¯t ask for your help no matter what kind of danger I¡¯m in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about this ce, and I know there¡¯s nothing in this world that you aren¡¯t aware of. Besides exploring the world myself, the best and fastest way to broaden my horizons is to ask you directly, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The reason Hua Qingying had ignored Hua Fuchen¡¯s objection and taken Hua Caili into the outside world was to expose her to the true face of the Abyss and the true nature of mankind. It was also the best way for her to find that inspiration to achieve her breakthrough. If she could ovee a dangerous or even fatal situation via her own strength, then her chances of entering the next cultivation realm would skyrocket.

    However, Caili must rely on herself and no one else. If she could not shake off that mentality that someone would protect her when things got dangerous, then the trial would be pointless at best or feed that terrible mentality at worst. She would never learn that emotion known as despair and find the courage within herself to break through her limits.

    That said, there was no way Hua Qingying or Hua Fuchen could truly let Hua Caili into the secr world unprotected. Just the same, Hua Caili did not believe that her father and aunt would leave her alone for a second. Hua Caili had tried to keep to the rule, she really did, but her curiosity was just too much today.

    Sighing on the inside, Hua Qingying gazed to the distance and exined, ¡°This is the Qilin Abyss Realm. It is the ce where the world¡¯s sand and stone are the most active, and at the center of it is the Qilin God Realm. I¡¯ve told you about the Qilin God Realm before.¡±

    ¡°Qilin Abyss Realm¡­ Qilin God Realm¡­¡± Hua Caili repeated when a memory came to her. ¡°Right! The Qilin God Realm is the ce where the sandstormsts forever, and it¡¯s also the dwelling ce of thest qilin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    The young woman¡¯s eyes flickered with deep curiosity. ¡°I need to see it for myself.¡±

    However, Hua Qingying poured cold water on her n immediately. ¡°Unfortunately, not anyone can enter the Qilin God Realm. The Abyssal Monarch himself has ced a restriction over it.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hua Caili¡¯s lips parted in surprise. Who would¡¯ve thought that a random realm¡ªone that wasn¡¯t even protected by Divine Grace¡ªwould involve the supreme Abyssal Monarch?

    Hua Qingying exined, ¡°The Abyssal Monarch probably shares a good rtionship with thest Qilin. That is why he named the ce the Qilin God Realm and set up a restriction that opens only once every one hundred years. Not only that, only Qilin Abyss Realm natives are allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°The Qilin God Realm is the final refuge of the Qilin and a boon upon the Qilin Abyss Realm.¡±

    The restriction could be as fragile as paper, and who would dare to break the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s own work and enter the ce without permission?

    Disappointment colored Caili¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, I won¡¯t be able to enter the Qilin God Realm even if I went there¡­ I was hoping to see what a real Qilin looks like.¡±

    There was a moment of silence before Hua Qingying said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    She spread out her spiritual perception beyond the frozen sand. ¡°Assuming that the Qilin Abyss Realm hadn¡¯t gone through too big an upheaval, it should still be controlled by one empire and three sects.¡±

    ¡°When it is time for the Qilin God Realm to open, an outsider may enter if they obtain the empire and the three sects¡¯ permission. However, I must remind you that the Qilin God Realm is useless to you. Although the Qilin God Realm is the world with the highest concentration of sand and stone, and it is a sanctuary for everyone who cultivates the power of earth, it won¡¯t help you with your trial one bit.¡±

    Hua Caili thought for a bit and nodded. ¡°Fine. But you must tell me what senior Qilin looks like when we get out of here, please~¡±

    Hua Qingying was a woman of few emotions and desires. Her memory of thest Qilin was a blurry silhouette as well. However, she could never turn down the young woman¡¯s request.

    Instead of giving Caili an affirmative answer, she asked, ¡°Have you adapted to the abyssal dust already?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Hua Caili nodded without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s less scary than I thought.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you were born in a Kingdom of God where no abyssal dust exists. It is also because you¡¯ve never entered the Endless Fog before.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Hua Caili had left the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, but her destination was usually the Pure Land or the other Kingdoms of Gods. She was always escorted by her father as well.

    This was the first time she entered the world of abyssal dust. That was why she couldn¡¯t understand the true terror of the abyssal dust, and why it took her only a moment to adjust to it.

    ¡°You will decide where you go next yourself, but the Endless Fog is one ce you must visit. It is because that is the true body of the world.¡±

    ¡°I know already,¡± the young woman huffed before cutting the frozen sheet of sand in front of her apart with the ss Cloud Sword. ¡°I¡¯m going then, aunt¡ª¡±

    Whooooooooooooosh!

    The sandstorm abruptly resumed like a devil jolted from its slumber, and the howls of the wind consumed all sound once more.

    Hua Qingying was already gone.

    The young woman stuck her tongue out cutely and cut away moreyers of sand. She then flew toward the unknown at a prodigious speed. Like a songbird who was released from her cage, she was overflowing with joy, excitement, and curiosity right now. She carried no fear or no hesitation. She did not possess the pressure a Divine Daughter should have nor the determination to bear the fate of an entire kingdom.

    It was because she was protected and spoiled too much by her protectors. Her father, the Divine Regent, cherished her like his own life, and her highly admired aunt was willing to spend the rest of her life protecting her as well.

    High, high above the sandstorms, a cool, clear gaze tracked Caili closely like a hawk. A whileter, she looked up at the grayish yellow sky.

    In recent years, the sky had been slowly but surely changing color. Very few people noticed the change, and even fewer knew why it was happening.

    ¡°The cycle of each ck Tide of time is getting shorter and shorter. The copse of spacetime may be right around the corner.¡±

    She whispered the fate the world was facing.

    ¡°God Bearers rarely show up even once in ten thousand years, and yet they are sprouting like sand in this era.¡±

    ¡°Dian Jiuzhi of the Boundless Kingdom of God is unrivaled among his peers.¡±

    ¡°The miracle twins of the Star and Moon Kingdom of God are seeded by another pair of miracle twins.¡±

    The Dreamweaver Divine Son has fully awakened his divine essence in just a century.¡±

    ¡°And even Owl Butterfly, the Kingdom of God with the least number of God Bearers in history, has reced their existing God Bearer with a superior choice, something that has never happened in that kingdom before.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, the former Divine Daughter of the Eternal Night Kingdom of God, Shen Wuqing had been killed outright. It shows just how extraordinary the new Divine Daughter, Shen Wuyi is.¡±

    ¡°And you, Caili¡­ you are the first ever God Bearer in the history of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God to possess a perfect divine essence.¡±

    ¡°My heart aches, but you must grow.¡±

    ¡°For so many stars to shine in the eternally gray sky that is our world all at once¡­ is this an omen of a miracle like nothing our world has ever seen¡­ or doom?¡±

 Chapter 1983 - Enlightenment Through Nothingness

    Chapter 1983 - Enlightenment Through Nothingness

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Yun Che finally ¡°woke up¡± from his slumber.

    Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying were just about to take their leave when they heard a noise and spun around. By then, Yun Che had already opened his eyes.

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s eyes flickered with joy, but she carefully maintained her bearing as the imperial princess and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Mo Cangying¡¯s eyes were considerably more surprised and critical. It was a miracle that the young man had managed to survive the trip back to the empire. To wake up in such a short time? That was yet another miracle.

    Yun Che twitched but could not muster the strength to sit up from the bed. So, he shot them a grateful smile as best he could and said, ¡°Thank you¡­ for saving my life, you two.¡±

    Mo Cangying narrowed his eyes. ¡°How did you know that we¡¯re the ones who saved you?¡±

    Yun Che replied frankly, ¡°I maintained a sliver of consciousness despite my injuries. I just wasn¡¯t able to wake up until now.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying looked astonished. They had seen how horrific his injuries were. How was he not fully unconscious? Was it even possible?

    Despite his weakness, Yun Che stared at his savior with pure, grateful eyes. ¡°First Princess, Brother Mo, I swear¡­ I¡¯ll pay you back¡­ one¡ª¡±

    It seemed to consume all of his strength just to say those few sentences. Every time he said a word, his voice would weaken a little more. Helian Lingzhu interrupted, ¡°Enough. You should focus on resting. You can repay us after you¡¯re healed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in the Heavenly Reversal Pavilion of the Helian Heavenly Pce. The yellow profound aura in this ce will aid in your recovery. So rest.¡±

    Mo Cangying spoke up next, but his tone was far stiffer than Helian Lingzhu¡¯s. ¡°What is your name? Where do youe from? How did youe to be hurt so badly? And why have you set foot in our Qilin Abyss Realm?¡±

    The Qilin Abyss Realm was surrounded by sandstorms and located near the Mist Sea. Its most active elemental aura was sandstone, something most profound practitioners were unwilling to cultivate. Therefore, very few outsiders would willingly cut through the sandstorm to enter the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    Yun Che was silent for a moment. ¡°The Qilin Abyss Realm?¡±

    His voice softened a tad. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was already in the sandstorm when I awoke. My whole body hurts, and¡­ I think I remember being hunted by a lot of people. It was terrifying. Everything after that is darkness and white¡­ I don¡¯t know where I was or how I came to be here¡­ Argh!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face twitched with pain as if he had triggered his ¡°horrifically injured¡± soul sea, but he suppressed it as best he could.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Mo Cangying sneered in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯smon sense to be wary of others. If you wish to keep silent about your past, you can simply not say anything about it. You do not need to make up such a shoddy excuse.¡±

    Yun Che looked up and stared Mo Cangying in the eyes. His gaze was weak but unafraid. ¡°Brother Mo, First Princess, you saved my life. I have nothing but gratitude in my heart. I could never bring myself to lie to you two.¡±

    Mo Cangying¡¯s face remained as stiff as ever despite Yun Che¡¯s plea. He was just about to ask another question when Helian Lingzhu touched his shoulder. ¡°You saw how injured he was. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising that his soul was severely injured, and his memories were affected as a result.¡±

    Yun Che turned to her and shot her a grateful smile. His eyes looked so pure that Helian Lingzhu actually stopped breathing for a second and had to look away. It was simply unimaginable that he was lying with those eyes.

    ¡°Do you¡­ remember your own name?¡± Helian Lingzhu asked.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying couldn¡¯t help but shoot her a nce. Her tone was so gentle it was like she was talking to a wounded baby deer, not a person.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che¡­¡± Yun Che said slowly, ¡°That is the one name I can remember in my empty head. I think it¡¯s my name.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che¡­ Yun?¡± Helian Lingzhu furrowed her brow lightly. In the Abyss, only a small subset of people carried that surname. There was no one like that in the Qilin Abyss Realm, and no powerful expert or n carried that surname either. It belonged to those who lived in the forgotten corners of the Abyss.

    What really surprised her¡­ was how Yun Che¡¯s name [1] fit him perfectly. His eyes, his voice, his face, and even the bearing that was mostly covered up by his injuries matched his name perfectly.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Mo Cangying was done with this. He turned his back on Yun Che and said, ¡°Junior Sister Lingzhu, it¡¯s time we meet master.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Helian Lingzhu nodded and said to Yun Che as gently as before, ¡°Please rest easy, Young Master Yun. You have my word that no outsiders will disturb your rest. Hopefully, you will remember something as you recover.¡±

    The room returned to silence after Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying were gone. The profound energy in this ce was much gentlerpared to the outside world, and he could sense dozens of medicinal energies in the air as well. As Helian Lingzhu said, this was a ce specifically built for rest and recovery.

    It was too bad that there was nothing and no one¡ªno one except the ¡°White Big Sister¡± Hong¡¯er spoke of¡ªthat could heal him faster than he could heal himself.

    Yun Che slowly raised his hand and felt the abyssal dust in the air. It was at least a dozen times thinner than it was at that raging sandstorm he awoke at, so thin that the natives probably couldn¡¯t sense it since they were born here. But for a new arrival like Yun Che, the abyssal dust felt so clear he could believe it was tangible.

    He felt like an air-breathing mortal who was tossed into a world that was full of poisonous swamps. The so-called air he breathed in was utterly toxic, and it was silently invading his body and devouring his flesh, his blood, his bones, his energies and even his soul all the time.

    Every move he made felt like he was wading through mud. Even his spiritual sense was severely impeded by it. To give an example, all six of his senses were suppressed to the point where they were less than ten percent of what they normally were, and this was in a mostly abyssal dust free zone. He could hardly imagine how much worse it was going to get outside the city or the legendary Endless Fog.

    On the other hand, the elemental auras of this ce defied imagination, and its level waspletely beyond what he thought was possible.

    In the Primal Chaos, the God Realm was the absolute highest ne of existence. But here? To make aparison, the difference between this ce and the God Realm was bigger than the difference between the God Realm and a lower realm. And it would only be bigger if he was in a Kingdom of God.

    The space of this ce was unimaginably tough as well. At his peak, the God Realm¡¯s space was as frail as paper. A single wave was all he needed to copse it. But here, the most damage he could do even if he gave it his all was ripples.

    As far as he could tell, the cultivators of this ce were no more talented and hardworking than the Primal Chaos¡¯ cultivators. However, they were able to cultivate much faster and higher than the cultivators of Primal Chaos simply because their ne was higher.

    The price, of course, was the corrosion of abyssal dust. Even in this healing ground where there were multiple barriers to keep the abyssal dust to a minimum, it was still invading his body soundlessly and tirelessly.

    Thanks to the Ancestral God¡¯s personal ount, Yun Che knew better than most what the abyssal dust really was. It was the Power of Extinction that the Ancestral God had separated from the original Primal Chaos, but diluted so many times over that it could be resisted given a strong enough profound aura. When one had reached the level of a True God, they could even iste it perfectly and achieve what the Abyss denizens called the ¡°Divine Grace¡±.

    Of course, not even True Gods could control abyssal dust as easily as they controlled profound energy. No matter how thin the Power of Extinction had be, it was still the cosmos¡¯ most primal power. It was one of the ancestral energies that had given birth to the Ancestral God herself.

    Of course it could not be controlled by the living of this era.

    Yun Che lowered his arm and closed his eyes. While perceiving and resisting the abyssal dust, he slowly pushed his spiritual sense outward until he could hear Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying talking.

    ¡°... The boy¡¯s surname is Yun, and there is no powerful expert or n in our nation who carries that name, much less a Kingdom of God. I¡¯m sorry to say this, Junior Sister Lingzhu, but it would seem that your disappointment is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu did not give him an answer.

    ¡°There are still twenty seven days before the Qilin God Realm opens,¡± A hint of determination trickled into Mo Cangying¡¯s voice, ¡°We have been weak for too many years, and I doubt this year will be any different. But worry not. I will not leave your side for even a moment when we enter the Qilin God Realm this time. I will ensure your breakthrough even if I have to give up every opportunity to do so.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu was still silent.

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingzhu?¡± Mo Cangying shot hispanion a nce.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Helian Lingzhu finally came back to earth. She smoothed out her expression as best she could and said, ¡°I was thinking if I should ask master to heal Yun Che¡¯s injuries. He¡ª¡±

    Mo Cangying abruptly stopped in his tracks.

    Helian Lingzhu also stopped talking knowing that what she was about to say¡ªhad already said¡ªwas utterly inappropriate.

    Mo Cangying stared at her as he said slowly, ¡°Master is nearing the end of his lifespan, and he has been tormented by sickness and pain for years. However, he couldn¡¯t even rest because his support is necessary to maintain the Helian Heavenly Pavilion. Barring exceptional circumstances, we should not trouble him if at all possible.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already done that boy a huge favor by saving his life. I understand that you¡¯re exhausted due to the matter regarding the Qilin God Realm¡­ but I cannot understand why you would be so invested in an outsider whose background is unknown, not to mention that I do not believe that he¡¯s telling the truth.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu did not refute his words. She said regretfully, ¡°You are right, Ninth Senior Brother. I have been feeling distracted and inattentive as ofte. For some reason, I couldn¡¯t help but hope that some good karma might give the miracle Helian needs to change its fate.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Right now, the only thing that could save Helian was a miracle or the Hand of God itself. It was a tragic yet undeniable fate.

    Mo Cangying was going to point out that Helian Lingzhu¡¯s attitude toward Yun Che was strange, but her depressing confession caused him to fall silent once more.

    He had probably over thought this.

    ¡°I will return to the empire after I¡¯ve spoken to the master about the Qillin Abyss Conference. As you say, we¡¯ve already shown Yun Che the utmost kindness by bringing him here. He may remember our kindness, or he may not. It doesn¡¯t matter. We would only be dishonoring ourselves by holding our favor over his head.¡±

    Mo Cangying rxed and nodded strongly. If he wasn¡¯t sure before, now he believed that Helian Lingzhu¡¯s unusual benevolence toward Yun Che was just her anxiety eating at her due to the approaching Qilin Abyss Conference. It was just a delusion born from desperation, and he could understand that sentiment.

    Yun Che¡¯s spiritual sense kept pace with the duo even as they grew farther and farther away. However, it was also weakening further and further due to the erosion of abyssal dust. He channeled more soul energy into his spiritual sense so that it wouldn¡¯t falter.

    For some reason, his heart, his soul, and even his profound veins were resonating deeply with this ce called the ¡°Qilin Abyss Realm¡±. He needed an opportunity to make his move, so of course he needed to gather as much information as possible.

    By now, the duo had gone far, far away from his room. It was at this moment he picked up the aura belonging to the old man named Ku Xian.

    Ku Xian was a peak Divine Master. If he kept this up, there was a high chance he would be discovered.

    Yun Che was about to withdraw his spiritual sense when suddenly, a realization urred to him.

    This was the Abyss, and he needed to act with extreme caution. That was why he pushed away all stray thoughts from his mind and focused solely on his task.

    Now, he suddenly realized that his spiritual sense actually felt¡­ clearer than before. This should not be possible as it had been continuously weakened by abyssal dust since ten breaths ago. He should be feeling more suppressed than ever, not the opposite.

    He tried focusing on his spiritual perception to find out what was going on. To his shock, he discovered that his soul energy was unconsciously pushing away the abyssal dust that came into contact with it!

    He withdrew his mind and raised his hand once more. Squinting a little, he felt the abyssal dust with his fingers once more.

    A long, long timeter, he whispered, ¡°Say, He Ling¡­ Do you think¡­ it¡¯s possible for me to control the abyssal dust¡­?¡±

    No one answered him. He would maintain this posture for several hours straight.

    The abyssal dust was the form after the Power of Extinction had been diluted countless times over. Even so, True Gods and Creation Gods could only resist its power, notmand it.

    However, Xiao Lingxi (Ancestral God) had given him her own Sacred Body of Nothingness, and the final World-Defying Heaven Manual Xia Qingyuan left behind allowed him toplete the Ancestral Divine Art.

    In that case¡­

    Is it possible that¡­

    ¡­

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly came into focus amidst the extended silence. It would not stop until it looked strangely empty.

    1. literally means Cloud and Clear ?

 Chapter 1984 - Erosion

    Chapter 1984 - Erosion

    Partially Edited - Rubble

    An unknown amount of time had passed in peace and silence when a timid figure suddenly entered Yun Che¡¯s vision. He was an unhealthy-looking boy who looked to be in his early teens at best. His face was gaunt, and his skin was coarse and dark in a way that didn¡¯t fit his age.

    He flinched when he saw Yun Che lying on the bed looking bruised and battered, but he did not leave immediately. He swept his gaze across the room quickly as if he was looking for someone or something. When he couldn¡¯t find it, he hesitated for a moment before gathering his courage, ¡°Big b¡ªI mean, senior, do you know where Senior Sister Lingzhu is? I heard that she¡¯s back from her trip.¡±

    Yun Che shot him a warm look and answered, ¡°She is back, but she isn¡¯t here right now. She¡¯s probably meeting her master right now.¡±

    The youngster looked disappointed, but he replied politely, ¡°God it. Thank you for telling me, senior.¡±

    Judging from his cautious demeanor, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t supposed to be here. Dejected, the young man was about to leave when Yun Che added, ¡°However, she should be back very soon. If you wish to see her, you might want to stay here for a while longer.¡±

    The youngster¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He nodded strongly and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait as long as it takes to see Senior Sister Lingzhu!¡±

    A secondter, he dropped his head and muttered, ¡°... As long as I¡¯m not caught.¡±

    Back to Mo Cangying and Helian Lingzhu, the duo were going to return to the empire immediately after bidding Ku Xian goodbye, but in the end they decided to inform Yun Che about their departure before doing so. It would bring shame to the empire if they couldn¡¯t even practice proper etiquette¡ªor so Helian Lingzhu imed. Mo Cangying had no choice but to ept.

    When they got close to the room, they heard a young man¡¯s voice saying,

    ¡°In the Qilin Abyss Realm, ny-nine percent of our cultivators cultivate the earth profound energy as their primary element, and wind profound energy as their secondary. I¡¯m the same, and I can summon a pretty big sandstorm!¡±

    ¡°ording to my master, the reason the Qilin Abyss Realm is the center of attraction of all earth profound practitioners is because it is the ce with the greatest amount of earth profound energy in the entire world. Very few people cultivate it beyond the Qilin Abyss Realm, though my master said that it was mainly because everyone looks down on earth profound energy. They believe that people who cultivate to be good at defense are cowards¡­ which is a lie!¡±

    The youngster¡¯s voice took on a tinge of indignance. ¡°There are plenty of amazing people who cultivate earth profound energy! We¡¯ve even produced an Abyssal Knight in the past!¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration when he said the words ¡°Abyssal Knight¡±, ¡°I even heard that he was made a pioneer by the Abyssal Monarch himself!¡±

    ¡°His name is Mo Beichen, and he is the seven hundred and seventy ninth Abyssal Knight titled the ¡®Dust Guardian¡¯. He¡¯s a member of the Abyss Qilin Realm!¡±

    The youngster was practically oozing pride with every word. Yun Che¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, but his pupils contracted just a little when he heard the familiar name.

    Mo Beichen¡­ It seems that you and I are tied by fate.

    He was the man who nearly drove the God Realm to a dead end. He had taken Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s grandfather and great grandfather from Qianye Ying¡¯er, and the three Yama Ancestors and He Ling from him. How could he ever forget Mo Beichen?

    ¡°Senior,¡± the youngster¡¯s voice abruptly grew small and forlorn. ¡°Do you think the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯ really exists in this world?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a ce where abyssal dust doesn''t exist. I heard that it¡¯s filled with green grass, tall trees, and something called a flower that has a lot of colors.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the sky is blue, and the children who live there do not need to be ¡®protected¡¯ from birth. I heard that they do not need to worry about erosion even if they do not cultivate, much less discarded just because their talent is weak. Those children are free to grow however they like.¡±

    ¡°Does a ce like this truly exist, senior?¡±

    What he described was the ¡°norm¡± to Yun Che. In fact, it was so normal that few people in his world would even think about it, much less consider it a luxury. But to the youngster, it was a beautiful dream that only existed in fantasy. It was so beautiful that he literally couldn¡¯t believe that it was real.

    ¡°Of course it exists,¡± Yun Che replied firmly.

    Outside the room, Helian Lingzhu unconsciously stopped in her tracks.

    Surprise flickered behind the youngster¡¯s eyes, but it dimmed as quickly as it came. ¡°What, have you seen the Eternal Pure Land before?¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether it¡¯s real, but whether you believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°Believe?¡± The youngster had lived under his betters¡¯ ¡°protection¡± from a young age. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t nearly mature enough to understand what Yun Che meant.

    ¡°Belief is one of the greatest powers in the world,¡± Yun Che said gently yet firmly. ¡°If one day you need a miracle to save you, the only way it might happen is if you believe that it will happen.¡±

    ¡°If you desire the Eternal Pure Land, then you should believe that it exists and strive toward it. Only then there is a chance you might find it in your lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Even if you fail to find the Eternal Pure Land in the end, you will have spent your whole life working toward a beautiful, noble goal. In that sense, you would have built an Eternal Pure Land that belongs to you and only you in your soul, am I right?¡±

    The youngster¡¯s eyes glittered like stars as he listened to Yun Che¡¯s words. This time, the light in his eyes didn¡¯t fade.

    Outside the room, Helian Lingzhu was speechless and unmoving for a long time as well. It wasn¡¯t until Mo Cangying stepped forward and opened the door that she finally returned to reality.

    The youngster looked back and spotted Helian Lingzhu immediately. Let out a cry of pure joy and surprise, ¡°Senior Sister Lingzhu!¡±

    He jumped to his feet and pounced over to Helian Lingzhu immediately, but Mo Cangying caught his shoulders and wheeled him toward him. ¡°Qi Chuan! Did you sneak out of the Earth Pce? Do you know how dangerous it is to leave the barrier at your current strength?¡±

    The youngster withered like a leaf. It was clear that he was very afraid of Mo Cangying. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to meet Senior Sister Lingzhu.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Cangying rebuked him harshly, ¡°If you really want to see her, then you should be cultivating as hard as you can to reach the Divine Soul Realm! At that level, you will be allowed to leave the Earth Pce for an hour every three days! Instead, you chose to break all the rules just to satisfy your personal desire! Words cannot describe how deeply you¡¯ve disappointed me!¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that anyone who fails to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before they are fifteen will be discarded? If that happens, not even your ¡®Senior Sister Lingzhu¡¯ will be able to save you!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver, but he was shocked on the inside. A fifteen-year-old Divine Tribtion Realm profound practitioner would¡¯ve been heralded as a once-in-a-lifetime genius in any Divine Region, but here, they were just good enough to avoid being abandoned.

    There was no such thing as sympathy and tolerance toward the young. Everyone here must face the cruelestw of survival since they were born¡ªeveryone, except those who were chosen by the Kingdoms of God.

    Yun Che suddenly recalled the memories Chi Wuyao had pried out of Mo Beichen¡¯s soul fragments. His two daughters had died from erosion because they were discarded. If he had to guess, the only thing Mo Beichen felt toward the Qilin Abyss Realm after the tragedy¡­ was hatred.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Helian Lingzhu stepped over and pulled the rebuked youngster to her side. ¡°Qi Chuan is just a boy. Your rebuke, while true, is unnecessarily harsh.¡±

    Mo Cangying was unrepentant. ¡°I would be killing him if I pampered him. Trash does not have the right to live! Laziness and indulgence is a shortcut to a swift death! If there is onew they should remember from the moment they were born, it would be this!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± The youngster wasn¡¯t offended by Mo Cangying¡¯s reprimands. There was only remorse and shame. ¡°I just missed Senior Sister Lingzhu too much. She reminds me of my dead sister, and she is, in my heart, my only family left in this world. I just wanted to see her once and pretend that my sister¡­ was still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t do this anymore. I¡¯ll do my best to cultivate, and...¡± His voice grew a little more determined. ¡°I think I¡¯ve found my direction.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu snuck a nce at Yun Che before replying smilingly, ¡°That would be for the best. Qi Chuan, you will be a great man in the future, but you will lose your talent if you are exposed to too much abyssal dust at your age, so go back to the Earth Pce as soon as possible, okay? I promise I¡¯ll visit you the next time Ie to the Heavenly Pce.¡±

    She patted Qi Chuan¡¯s shoulder when she finished, but the youngster abruptly flinched away from her and gasped in pain. Helian Lingzhu looked caught off guard, and Mo Cangying¡¯s frown turned into something darker. He abruptly grabbed the young man¡¯s arm and shattered his sleeve in an instant.

    This time, the young man let out a pained scream. His face was scrunched up together in agony.

    The blood drained away from Helian Lingzhu¡¯s face when she saw the state of his arm. Mo Cangying somehow managed to look even grimmer than before.

    Qi Chuan¡¯s right arm was grayish dark in color. There were many long ck scars on his skin as well.

    ¡°Qi Chuan, you¡­¡± Helian Lingzhu¡¯s voice trembled. There were multiple times she wanted to touch his arm, but in the end, she didn¡¯t dare to.

    Yun Che stared fixedly at Qi Chuan¡¯s arm. Is this how the abyssal dust eats away at the body?

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Mo Cangying asked in a frigid voice.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The youngster¡¯s face was deathly pale. It was impossible to say if it was because of the pain, the shock of being discovered, or both. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±

    No one believed him. A couple of long, tense secondster, Mo Cangying exhaled and dered in a grim voice, ¡°The only way to save you now¡­ is to cut off your right arm!¡±

    ¡°No! You cannot!¡± Helian Lingzhu shook her head immediately. ¡°He¡¯s still far from the level where he can regrow his right arm. If he loses it, he¡­ he may be discarded long before his time is up.¡±

    ¡°At least he would still have a chance.¡± Mo Cangying shook his head firmly. ¡°If we do nothing about this, then it will spread to his whole body and kill him for sure!¡±

    ¡°Master can remove the abyssal dust from his arm!¡± Helian Lingzhu hurried toward the exit, ¡°I¡¯ll visit him right¡ª¡±

    ¡°Master will not deny any request from you,¡± Mo Cangying interrupted calmly, ¡°but are you sure you want to do this? To start a precedent that will only end in disaster?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu froze in her tracks.

    Mo Cangying continued, ¡°Forget the Abyssal Qilin Realm, there are countless people in this Helian Heavenly Pce who are being eroded by abyssal dust every day.¡±

    ¡°It is impossible to stop the erosion of abyssal dust. An exception could be made if you were anyone else, but you are the First Princess of the dynasty. Once you¡¯ve set a precedent, everyone will think it¡¯s okay to bring their kids to master to treat their erosion.¡±

    ¡°Master already doesn¡¯t have much time left. Are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu slowly closed her eyes. For a time, she could only bite her lip in silence.

    ¡°Senior Sister Lingzhu,¡± the youngster gently pulled Helian Lingzhu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°I will never forget what you¡¯ve done for me. It¡¯s my own fault that my arm is like this, so how can I trouble you to cure my arm, much less ask the pce chief to shave his own life to help me?¡±

    His eyes were tearful, but he was smiling. ¡°Senior Brother Mo is just like everyone says. You act stern, but you¡¯re really a very, very good person. I was afraid I would be discarded immediately when you found out, but you gave me a way to save myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you can think this way,¡± Mo Cangying nodded slowly and firmly. ¡°Just because you¡¯ve lost an arm doesn¡¯t mean that your life or your future is over. If you can reach the Divine Tribtion Realm before fifteen, you won¡¯t be discarded despite your condition. If anything, the Helian Heavenly Pce would be very proud of you.¡±

    ¡°I will do it,¡± Qi Chuan dered, though there was a hint of uncontroble tremor in his voice. The loss of an arm affected more than just the body, and considering how cruel thews of survival in the Abyss were, even Qi Chuan knew that his future was bleak no matter how Mo Cangying tried to dress it.

    The youngster mustered as much courage as he could and stammered, ¡°P-Please cut my arm for me, Senior Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°Brave man!¡± Mo Cangying nodded.

    The youngster closed his eyes immediately. Helian Lingzhu let out a sigh and closed her eyes as well.

    Just when it seemed like Qi Chuan¡¯s fate was inevitable, Yun Che said, ¡°Wait. I would like to see his injuries.¡±

 Chapter 1985 - Beichenâ€™s Past

    Chapter 1985 - Beichen¡¯s Past

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°... You?¡± Mo Cangying raised an eyebrow.

    Helian Lingzhu was surprised as well. Yun Che ignored their reaction and slowly made his way to Qi Chuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Your wounds¡­¡± Helian Lingzhu subconsciously reached out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Che assured her with a smile, ¡°They looked serious, but it is mostly external injuries. Thanks to the medicinal qi in this ce, I have recovered much with just a few hours of rest.¡±

    Before Helian Lingzhu could ask further questions, he ced a hand on the youngster¡¯s right arm and injected a very weak stream of profound qi into it. ¡°Please allow me to check the state of your arm, Qi Chuan.¡±

    After his profound qi had spread throughout the youngster¡¯s arm, he quietly perceived how far the erosion had extended.

    Technically, abyssal dust wasn¡¯t a poison and definitely not a living thing. In essence, it was a higher power that was beyond the control of all entities who were beneath it, which was to say, everyone. That was why the so-called ¡°erosion¡± was really much, much worse than it sounded. It was also far deadlier than any poison that the Abyss was aware of.

    It took only a moment for Yun Che to determine Qi Chuan¡¯s condition. While this was going on, Mo Cangying¡¯s expression had turned into thinly veiled scorn. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re not going to tell us that you have a way to remove his erosion, are you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. No one has the ability to remove erosion,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently and removed his hand from Qi Chuan¡¯s arm. ¡°However, I do believe it would be a shame to remove his armpletely as it isn¡¯t as badly eroded as it looks. My suggestion is to remove only the eroded flesh, blood, bone, and meridians. After that, he should make a full recovery.¡±

    This time, Mo Cangying made no attempts to hide his scorn. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t rise to the provocation. ¡°We will see. Worst case scenario, he would lose the arm, which is the same if I had allowed you to cut him.¡±

    Before Mo Cangying could respond, he looked at Qi Chuan and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of pain?¡±

    The youngster shook his head in confusion. ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°Good. You will need that strength.¡±

    The next second, he grabbed Qi Chuan¡¯s arm again and unleashed his profound qi. It spread out into a million tiny, invisible streams and¡ª

    Pssh bang pssh pssh bang bang bang!

    Countless holes abruptly exploded in the young man¡¯s arm, scattering bits of blood, flesh and bones in every direction. In just the blink of an eye, Qi Chuan¡¯s arm looked like it had been skewered a million times over.

    Qi Chuan waspletely stunned and pale as a sheet, of course. He wanted to scream, but the pain was so bad that he literally couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°You bastard!!¡±

    Mo Cangying roared and stepped forward, but Helian Lingzhu held him back before he could attack Yun Che. ¡°Wait! Maybe¡­ maybe he could¡­¡±

    Mo Cangying couldn¡¯t understand her reaction. For some reason, the First Princess was trusting him almost blindly and without reason. ¡°Are you serious, Junior Sister!? He¡¯s obviously¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Qi Chuan¡¯s arm exploded onest time before Yun Che withdrew his hand. The sweat-drenched youngster immediately copsed to the ground and spasmed like he was experiencing epilepsy. He finally found it in himself to scream as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yun Che said indifferently.

    ¡°Qi Chuan!¡± Helian Lingzhu rushed over to the youngster¡¯s side immediately. His prepubescent arm was covered in almost a hundred big and small holes. It was horrifying to look at to say the least.

    The First Princess immediately released her profound qi to seal the wounds, but her worry immediately turned to astonishment, then from astonishment to speechless shock.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Mo Cangying red coldly and angrily at Yun Che. ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, and his fate is pitiful enough! We did you a kindness, and you would torture¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ninth Senior Brother,¡± Helian Lingzhu interrupted him with barely restrained excitement, ¡°he wasn¡¯t damaging Qi Chuan¡¯s arm carelessly. All of the eroded parts in the arm are gone, and¡­ his arm is still usable.¡±

    ¡°... What!?¡± Mo Cangying spun toward her in shock and disbelief. He immediately went over and grabbed the youngster¡¯s tattered arm. When he sensed what she had, his shock was several times greater than even Helian Lingzhu¡¯s.

    She was right. The erosion waspletely gone. His wounds, while absolutely horrifying to look at, were really precise incisions that severed only as much as was necessary. Flesh and blood aside, Qi Chuan¡¯s arm bones were still intact, and his most important meridians were intact as well. The small portion that was eroded was cleanly removed, and the undamaged parts were almost perfectly intact.

    In some extreme cases, the margin of error was so narrow it was almost non-existent. If Yun Che had cut a millimeter shallower, the erosion would not be removed. And if he had cut a millimeter deeper, then the meridian would be destroyed. It was such a careful and precise measurement that it was terrifying.

    Mo Cangying turned to look at the gore on the floor. Every single piece of flesh, blood and bone was grayish dark with abyssal dust. Not even a speck of it was alive. Finally, he looked back at Yun Che and stared at him incredulously.

    ¡°How¡­ how did you do it?¡± Helian Lingzhu blurted. Even now, she couldn¡¯t quite believe what she was seeing¡ªfeeling with her own profound qi as she healed Qi Chuan¡¯s wounds¡ªwas real.

    Yun Che smiled as warmly as ever. ¡°I have a veryplete set of medical knowledge, theory, and practices in my head. I was probably a doctor in the past.¡±

    ¡°A doctor?¡± Helian Lingzhu shook her head in disbelief. ¡°I know a lot of doctors, but none of them possessed your level of familiarity with the human body or control over profound qi. What you just did¡­ is absolutely beyond even the ability of our chief doctor.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Mo Cangying didn¡¯t refute her.

    Meanwhile, Qi Chuan had temporarily forgotten his pain and raised his painful, but still usable right arm and asked in disbelief, ¡°My¡­ my arm is okay now? It doesn¡¯t need to be cut off anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not okay, you still need a month or two to heal itpletely. But yes. It will be like your arm had never been eroded,¡± Yun Che said smilingly before nodding in Helian Lingzhu¡¯s direction. ¡°You tter me, First Princess. It¡¯s the least I can do to repay the two of you for saving my life.¡±

    He then straightened himself and continued, ¡°Now that I¡¯m¡­ good enough, this is where we say goodbye. If we meet again, I¡¯ll be sure to repay you to the best of my abilities.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The sudden goodbye caught Helian Lingzhupletely off guard. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? But you¡¯re still amnesiac, am I right? And your wounds¡­¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°My wounds aren¡¯t healed yet, but I¡¯ve recovered enough to move around. My memory hasn¡¯t returned yet, but remember what I said about being hunted? If I stay here for too long, my enemies might track me to this ce. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do if either one of you was hurt because of me.¡±

    ¡°So, goodbye. May we meet again someday.¡±

    He gave them a bow and turned around. Then, he weakly but firmly made his way toward the exit. His determination and sincerity stunned even Mo Cangying.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Helian Lingzhu hurriedly blocked Yun Che¡¯s path. ¡°You might be good enough to move, but it¡¯ll be a miracle if you make it to the exit without falling over. And if you do make it to the sandstorm, you¡¯re almost certainly going to die!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You wanted to repay us for saving your life, right?¡± Helian Lingzhu racked her brains and found the perfect excuse to keep Yun Che around. ¡°Well, you won¡¯t have to wait until our next meeting.¡±

    ¡°My father was¡­ wounded a long time ago, and since the foreign energy invaded his heart, he can only heal very, very slowly. For years he was tormented by the foreign energy, but he didn¡¯t even dare to channel his profound energy to alleviate some of his pain.¡±

    ¡°But with your medical skills, you might just be able to help him,¡± she said fervently, ¡°If you can save my father, if you can alleviate even just some of his pain, the entire Helian Empire would be in your debt. You would¡¯ve more than repaid what you owe.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. He slowly nodded and said, ¡°Very well¡­ I shall do my best.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Helian Lingzhu was so happy with his change of mind that she broke into a beatific smile. ¡°In that case, Ninth Senior Brother and I will be staying in the Helian Heavenly Pce for another two days. Two days from now, I will bring you to see my father. Until then, you should rest and recuperate.¡±

    Mo Cangying frowned, but he didn¡¯t object to Helian Lingzhu¡¯s decision this time.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster, Yun Che flew Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying toward the imperial pce. Yun Che continued to feign weakness, but he made it look as if his external injuries had mostly healed. In particr, his face looked as unblemished as it was before he entered the Abyss.

    The effects were obvious. Helian Lingzhu had been captivated by his face for a very, very long time before she finally found the strength to look away.¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, First Princess, may I know exactly what type of energy is afflicting your father?¡± Yun Che asked casually, ¡°Since he is the emperor of an entire realm, I can¡¯t imagine that he would be injured easily. Was it the act of a foreign power?¡±

    Awkwardness flickered across Helian Lingzhu¡¯s face when she heard the question. A few secondster, she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not really a secret, so I suppose I can tell you about it. In fact, nearly everyone in the Qilin Abyss Realm has heard the story. The man who hurt my father is called Mo Beichen.¡±

    Yun Che eximed in surprise, ¡°Wait, I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ve heard that name before. Isn''t he the Abyssal Knight Qi Chuan spoke of? Isn¡¯t he a native? Why on earth would he hurt your father?¡±

    Mo Cangying frowned, and Helian Lingzhu let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°He was a native, and he was a once-in-ten-thousand year genius of the Qilin Abyss Realm despite his rather humble birth.¡±

    ¡°Mo Beichen was as talented as he was fearless. Once, he ventured into the Endless Fog in search for the opportunity to break into the next realm. His ambition, however, is even loftier than his talent: he dreams of going to the Pure Land where the Abyssal Monarch resides together with his wife and his daughters. He wasn¡¯t all talk and no action either. He had followed the Abyssal Knight who offered him the opportunity into the Pure Land and participated in the cruel trials to be an Abyssal Knight.¡±

    ¡°For several years, we heard nothing from him. Then, we heard that the man had died in the trials.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu let out a long, suffering sigh before continuing, ¡°His daughters were meagerly talented, and they would¡¯ve been discarded a long time ago if not for Mo Beichen¡¯s extraordinary strength and status. Naturally, his n made an exception for him. Before he traveled to the Pure Land, the imperial family and the n also swore a million vows to do everything in their power to protect his wife and his daughters.¡±

    ¡°But since it was announced he was dead¡­¡± Helian Lingzhu took a moment to gather herself before continuing in an unusually raspy voice, ¡°His daughters lost their protection.¡±

    In other words, both the imperial family and his n had mercilessly abandoned Mo Beichen¡¯s family as soon as they heard that Mo Beichen had died. It wasn¡¯t out of cruelty, however. Resources were scarce, and thews of survival in the Abyss were harsh. It had made perfect sense for the two families to give up on his two daughters.

    ¡°Without the barriers to protect them from the Abyss, both his daughters eventually died to the abyssal dust.¡±

    ¡°His wifemitted suicide after losing her husband and her daughters as well.¡±

    So far, everything he heard was more or less the same as what Chi Wuyao had told him.

    ¡°Less than a month after his wife passed away, Mo Beichen returned as an Abyssal Knight wearing the armor bestowed by a High Priest of the Pure Land himself.¡±

    What happened next needed not be said. It was probably why Beichen had named himself Beichen (Sorrowful Dust), and why he had chosen to be a pioneer. He wanted to die. It was as simple as that.

    ¡°So, Mo Beichen took his anger out on your father?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Helian Lingzhu nodded, but quickly shook her head a secondter. ¡°Mo Beichen was a¡­ righteous man. He could¡¯ve killed my father if he wanted to, and no one in the entire empire would be able to say he was wrong. But he didn¡¯t.¡±

    The tragedy had been set in stone a long time ago, but it still pained Helian Lingzhu deeply to mention it today.

    An Abyssal Knight was someone the Helian Dynasty never even dreamed of having. It was supposed to be a light of God that would change the fate of their dynasty forever. Instead, they had ripped that opportunity apart and turned it into a curse of damnation by their own two hands.

    Yun Che nced at the silent Mo Cangying and asked, ¡°Big Brother Mo, I can¡¯t help but notice that you share the same surname as Mo Beichen. Are you actually rted, or¡­?¡±

    ¡°We came from the same n,¡± Mo Cangying replied emotionlessly. ¡°But my n disappeared a long time ago. Just treat me like any other person.¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°But you dream of bing a Cangying (Blue Hawk), do you not? I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just staying in your nest. If the Mo n can produce one Mo Beichen, who can say it won¡¯t produce another?¡±

    Surprised, Mo Cangying shot Yun Che a long look. Somehow, Yun Che had guessed exactly what he was thinking when he called himself Cangying. He might even have figured out that his ambitiony with the Pure Land.

    The conversation dispelled Helian Lingzhu¡¯s gloominess immediately. She broke into a wide grin and said, ¡°Well said, Yun Che! Ninth Senior Brother is going to think of you as his soulmate now!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Cangying snorted.

    ¡°I too believe that Ninth Senior Brother will be another Mo Beichen¡­ no, he will be even greater than Mo Beichen.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The imperial pce of the Helian Empire wasn¡¯t shrouded in sandstorm, but it was grayish dark like all other ces. Every inch of space in thisnd was filled with abyssal dust and actual dust.

    The pce was mainly forged from granite. Its brownish yellow color symbolized the empire¡¯s dignity, but that dignity seemed pretty frail right now.

 Chapter 1986 - End of Helian (1)

    Chapter 1986 - End of Helian (1)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    It wasn¡¯t long before Yun Che met the current ruler of the Helian Dynasty and the ostensible ruler of the Qilin Abyss Realm, Helian Jue.

    ¡°Lingzhu, Cangying, you¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Helian Jue was currently standing at the center of the main hall. As was only natural, his imperial robe and crown were brownish yellow in color. His gaze was sharp and dignified, but it was missing the natural arrogance a ruler of an entire realm should possess.

    He shot Yun Che a nce but did not pay him too much attention.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry, Royal Father,¡± Helian Lingzhu stepped forward and bowed deeply toward him.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe,¡± Helian Jue sighed. ¡°If anything, it is my fault you thought it was necessary to put yourself in danger.¡±

    He then looked at Yun Che and asked, ¡°Is this the miraculous doctor you mentioned in your sound transmission?¡±

    Yun Che stepped forward and answered, ¡°Yun Che greets you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Helian Jue responded, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The man before him had a wless face, unblemished skin, and a pair of eyes that were as dark as the night itself. He could spot almost no abyssal dust on his person either. It was almost as if he had never been touched by abyssal dust in his life until recently.

    Could he be a denizen of a Kingdom of God? he wondered.

    ¡°My daughter said you were hunted by your enemies and forced to escape into the sandstorm. When you awoke, you discovered that you had lost your past memories. Is that true?¡± He asked in a critical tone.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°It¡¯s only thanks to the First Princess and Brother Mo that I survived.¡±

    Although the Helian emperor hadn¡¯t released his profound energy, Yun Che knew at first nce that he was stronger than everyone in the God Realm; stronger than it was possible for Primal Chaos to amodate.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a Half-God like Mo Beichen, he was only a hair away from reaching that realm. He was a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner!

    As expected of the Abyss. Even the ruler of an unweed corner of the world was greater than even the highest existence in the Primal Chaos.

    ¡°The questions can wait untilter, Royal Father. Please show Yun Che the injury you got back then,¡± Helian Lingzhu interrupted and gave Yun Che a gentle push in the back.

    Her unconscious gesture and words greatly surprised Helian Jue, but he showed none of his emotions on his face and said, ¡°Lingzhu seems to think very highly of you! Your medical skills must be even more impressive than she told me. Come, doctor.¡±

    Despite what he said, he did not really think that Yun Che could treat him. A Half-God had dealt him his injury, and it was far beyond the ability of mere medical skill to cure to say the least. He only agreed to this because he didn¡¯t want to disappoint his daughter.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t waste his breath. He immediately pressed a finger to Helian Jue¡¯s wrist and injected a weak amount of profound energy. It quickly circted throughout the emperor¡¯s body one time.

    Three breathster, Yun Che scattered the profound energy and withdrew his finger. Everyone was surprised at how little time it took him to check the emperor¡¯s body. Helian Lingzhu asked tentatively, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Yun Che answered, ¡°The energy entrenched in His Majesty¡¯s heart is incredibly powerful. I can see why he wasn¡¯t able to neutralize it. Moreover, the main purpose of this energy is to stall His Majesty¡¯s recovery for as long as possible. That is why it isn¡¯t life-threatening in the short term.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a way to treat him then?¡± Helian Lingzhu asked hopefully.

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°With my cultivation? Of course not. But I can draw it out of Your Majesty¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Helian Lingzhu nked out for a second before her joy and shock caught up with her. ¡°Really!?¡±

    Helian Jue and Mo Cangying were also surprised, but their excitement was far tamer than Helian Lingzhu¡¯s. In fact, they didn¡¯t look happy in the slightest. If Mo Beichen¡¯s energy could be drawn out of his heart, then neutralizing it would only be a trivial matter. However, it was the energy of a Half-God, an energy that not even the strongest member of the imperial family, the Guardian Ancestor could resolve. How dare a mere Divine Sovereign proim that he could do what their Guardian Ancestor couldn¡¯t do?

    ¡°And how will you do this, exactly?¡± Helian Jue was scoffing inside his heart, but his expression did not change in the slightest.

    Yun Che replied calmly and confidently, ¡°It will be difficult for me to exin the medical theory and treatment to ayman, but that isn¡¯t really important. Your trust is what¡¯s truly important for this treatment to seed.¡±

    Helian Jue narrowed his eyes but waited for him to continue.

    "To put it simply, if you would allow me to inject my profound energy into your heart and open seventeen injuries in it, then I have absolute confidence that I¡¯ll be able to draw out the energy in just thirty breaths.¡±

    ¡°You bastard!!¡± Mo Cangying was already yelling before Helian Jue could react, ¡°How dare you suggest such an audacious thing, Yun Che! Or was that your n all along!? To assassinate His Majesty?¡±

    To allow one¡¯s profound qi into one¡¯s heart was to surrender one¡¯s life to their hands, and to open seventeen injuries in one¡¯s heart? This was the heart they were talking about! The slightest misstep could cause irreparable damage at best or death at worst! Yun Che might as well be plotting the emperor¡¯s assassination!

    ¡°Ninth Senior Brother!¡± Helian Lingzhu hurriedly went over to Mo Cangying and grabbed his arm. ¡°I am sure Yun Che¡¯s intentions aren¡¯t malicious!¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised by their reaction in the slightest. He exined calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the Qilin Abyss Realm, so you can be assured that I¡¯m not working for an enemy, not to mention that the First Princess has literally saved my life. The reason I came today is to repay her favor. I can assure you that I harbor no ill intentions toward you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°He speaks the truth, Royal Father!¡± Helian Lingzhu hurriedly defended Yun Che, ¡°Ninth Senior Brother and I are the ones who saved Yun Che. When he had recovered enough to move, he tried to leave for fear of bringing his enemies upon us. I¡¯ve personally seen him rescuing a fellow junior brother through a miraculous disy of skill as well. That was why I decided to bring him over.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Senior Brother can testify to this. He was there as well.¡±

    Mo Cangying couldn¡¯t deny that.

    Yun Che added, ¡°I was just speaking from my experience as a doctor, but Ipletely understand that Your Majesty would be wary of an outsider you met for the first time, not to mention that it involves something as delicate as your heart. I would actually be surprised if you had agreed to the treatment immediately.¡±

    Helian Jue still didn¡¯t change his expression. He stared at Yun Che and asked, ¡°Do you know any other way to treat this?¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°My cultivation is weak, and this is the heart we¡¯re talking about. So no, this is the only way I can think of. However, I should¡¯ve known better than to bring up such a risky treatment to an emperor. Please ept my apologies, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°As long as you know,¡± Helian Jue replied expressionlessly, but it was clear from his words that he wasn¡¯t as cordial as he was before.

    ¡°Royal Father,¡± Helian Lingzhu immediately picked up on her father¡¯s anger and tried to defend Yun Che again, ¡°I promise you that Yun Che is not a bad person. Ninth Senior Brother and I saw with our own eyes how he saved our junior brother that day. I wouldn¡¯t bring him to you if I wasn¡¯t so impressed with his skill.¡±

    ¡°I trust you fully, daughter,¡± Helian Jue said, ¡°but how could you not understand how ridiculous your request is? You¡¯re asking me to trust an outsider I met for the first time and whose past I know nothing about with my life.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± his eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, ¡°I¡¯m really curious why you¡¯re willing to entrust your father¡¯s life to a guy you¡¯ve known for less than three days. His so-called ¡®medical skills¡¯ probably aren¡¯t his only expertise, is it? In fact, I dare say his other skill is much better than his medical skills.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father, I¡­¡± Helian Lingzhu couldn¡¯t refute his point.

    ¡°You are correct, Your Majesty,¡± Yun Che replied calmly. In fact, he was so calm that Helian Jue couldn¡¯t help but frown in puzzlement. ¡°In that case, I have no reason to stay any longer. This is where we part ways. I shall repay the First Princess¡¯ favor after I¡¯ve fully recovered.¡±

    Helian Jue turned away. ¡°Unnecessary. The Helian Empire hasn¡¯t fallen so low that we would hold someone¡¯s favor over another person¡¯s head. The Qilin Abyss Realm has no ce for you, and my daughter is definitely not someone you should covet. If you truly want to repay her, then leave the Qilin Abyss Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Royal Father!¡± Helian Linghzu wanted to say something else, but Helian Jue was already waving them away. ¡°Cangying! Send him away.¡±

    ¡°At once!¡± Mo Cangying responded.

    It was at this moment the wind blew, and an unrulyugh swept into the main hall. ¡°Hahahaha! Zhua Liancheng of the Boulder Profound Sect requests a meeting with His Majesty!¡±

    The person might have used the word ¡°request¡±, but he was really invading the pce. He even blew his sandstorm right into the main hall. The Helian guards were swept away by the deadly sandstorm and blown far, far away before they could react.

    ¡°Boulder Profound Sect!?¡± Everyone except Yun Che nched at the same time.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Mo Cangying spun around in fury and mustered his profound energy. Light that looked like solid rocks manifested around both of his arms before he attacked the person behind the sandstorm.

    A loud explosion ripped the sandstorm apart and shook the surrounding space. Mo Cangying fell from the sky and hit the floor with a loud thud. Although he managed to catch himself, he nearly sank a full meter in the ground, and the floor of the entire main hall was cracked like a spider¡¯s web.

    Mo Cangying wobbled and turned pale for an instant, but his expression immediately turned as ferocious as a hungry eagle once more.

    ¡°Oh? Brother Cangying!¡±

    A tall, muscr man emerged from the dust cloud with undisguised arrogance and ridicule, ¡°It¡¯s been thirty years since west met, and you haven¡¯t improved even a little? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to be a so-called Blue Eagle who would soar the skies of the Pure Land one day? You haven¡¯t plucked out all your feathers and be a dog for the Helian Empire, have you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The anger in Mo Cangying¡¯s eyes deepened. His fingernails dug into his flesh almost deep enough to draw blood.

    The man was the young master of the Boulder Profound Sect, Zhai Liancheng. Thirty years ago, they had fought each other to a stalemate.

    But now, Zhai Liancheng had managed to overwhelm him in a single exchange.

    It was at this moment Mo Cangying felt arge hand patting him on the shoulder. Then, Helian Jue stepped forward and stared at Zhai Liancheng imperiously, ¡°You¡¯re getting ruder and ruder, boy. I can see that your father has neglected to teach you manners.¡±

    It was an understatement. The slowest person in the Abyss could tell that this was a show of undisguised provocation and contempt. Despite Helian Jue¡¯s bravado, Zhai Liancheng simply didn¡¯t think much of him at all.

    Zhai Liancheng had note alone. He was apanied by an exceptional young man. He was a peak Divine Sovereign of medium stature and an ordinary appearance.

    Neither Helian Jue nor Mo Cangying had seen this person before. However, he looked perfectly unperturbed despite facing an emperor. He wore a light smile on his face as he looked everyone in the main hall up and down like he was examining an object. He was even more arrogant than Zhai Liancheng was, and he was standing beside the young master, not behind him.

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± The first thing Helian Lingzhu did was to send Yun Che a sound transmission. ¡°Leave this ce as soon as you find the opportunity to do so. This man is the young master of the Boulder Profound Sect, and he¡¯s not someone you want to trifle with. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll find youter and send you away, so go!¡±

    Yun Che smiled and gave Helian Lingzhu a nod, but he did not move a muscle.

    Rumble!

    Clouds of sand kicked into the main hall once more, but this time it was the imperial guards. They red at the two seemingly outnumbered intruders like they would devour them on the spot.

    However, Helian Jue waved them away and dered, ¡°Withdraw.¡±

    The menacing auras quickly dissipated along with the sand.

    Yun Che¡¯s lips curled into a scornful smirk. He had figured out this so-called emperor¡¯s true nature. At first nce, he seemed like a broad-minded and steady man. In reality, he was just a coward who was too afraid to take even the slightest risks.

    If someone had entered the Emperor Yun City like this, Yan Three would¡¯ve ripped them apart long before word of their demise even made it to his ears.

 Chapter 1987 - End of Helian (2)

    Chapter 1987 - End of Helian (2)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    On the way to the imperial pce, Helian Lingzhu had briefly told him about the current structure of the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    The Helian Empire was a long-standing dynasty in the Qilian Abyss Realm. To this day, it had never been reced.

    Twenty thousand years ago, the sects who were supposed to serve the Helian Empire grew ambitious and began to cultivate their strength in secret.

    The Helian Empire wascent because it had never been challenged. By the time they found out about the conspiracy, it was already toote. The three greatest sects under itsmand had grown to the point where it couldn¡¯t just stamp them out with impunity.

    Knowing that their future literally depended on each other, the three sects actively helped each other out and supported each other¡¯s growth as much as possible. The imperial family felt deeply threatened, but they could no longer suppress them openly. However, their attempts to suppress the three sects covertly ended in failure as well.

    Time passed, and geniuses came and went. However, as if it was scorned by fate itself, few geniuses ever graced the Helian Empire. On the other hand, the three sects grew just a little stronger with every passing generation. Eventually, they got to the point where they could go toe to toe with the Helian Empire.

    Eventually, even those beyond the Qilin Abyss Realm learned that the realm no longer belonged to the Helian Empire alone. The power was now shared between one dynasty and three sects.

    The right to enter the Qilin God Realm¡ªa secret realm that opened once every six hundred years¡ªno longer belonged solely to the Helian Empire either. It was now enterable by the three sects as well.

    Several generations ago, all three sects grew into giants that even the Helian Empire must look up to. Each sect was strong enough to defeat the Helian Empire on their own, much less the three of thembined.

    Mo Beichen¡¯s tragedy worsened their situation as a matter of course.

    It was why the First Princess, Helian Lingzhu, was beyond worried for the past couple years. She was struggling to find a way out for the Helian Empire.

    ¡­¡­

    The three sects were the Boulder Profound Sect, the Ten Thousand de Sect, and the Fiery Sand Sect; the Boulder Profound Sect was their leader.

    Today, Zhuai Liancheng had practically invaded the imperial pce and provoked the emperor to his face. It showed just how little they thought of the imperial family.

    Zhuai Liancheng remained unperturbed despite Helian Jue¡¯s firm stare. In fact, he practically grinned at the emperor and said, ¡°It is true that my manners arecking because I spent most of my time cultivating. I¡¯m nothingpared to Brother Cangying, who surely must have memorized imperial etiquette perfectly since he spends most of his time trying to be your son-inw.¡±

    Crack! Mo Cangying literally broke one of his fingers due to how hard he clenched his fist.

    Everyone knew that he was in love with Helian Lingzhu, and it was true that Helian Jue was nning to make him his son-inw. However, Zhuai Liancheng managed to twist it into something ugly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Helian Jue¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Speak your business, young master.¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng shot the only unfamiliar face in the hall¡ªYun Che¡ªa nce, but he paid him no heed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who the guy standing beside me is, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Helian Jue wasn¡¯t so far gone that he would allow Zhuai Liancheng to walk all over him.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Zhuai Liancheng¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you when the empire changes hands then.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t have stunned them more if he had attacked the emperor there and then. Helian Jue, Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying nched at the same time.

    The empire had lost control of the three sects a long time ago, but they had never been so bold as to speak of a coup d''etat right to their faces¡­ until now.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this!¡± This time, Helian Jue¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± The man beside Zhuai Liancheng let out a low chuckle and spoke for the first time, ¡°I am Ximen Qi. I havee to greet Your Majesty on behalf of my father.¡±

    ¡°Ximen¡­¡± Helian Jue¡¯s eyes contracted into pins. ¡°Are you Ximen Borong¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°That''s me,¡± Ximen Qi dered arrogantly.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Helian Jue sneered. ¡°I thought the Qilin Worship Alliance worships no one but the Qilin God? To think you would lower yourself to be the Boulder Profound Sect¡¯spdog. I¡¯ve never heard a bigger joke in my life!¡±

    The Qilin Worship Alliance was the fourth major faction to quietly rise to power in the Qilin Abyss Realm. They worshiped the Qilin residing in the Qilin God Realm as their god, and their slogan was good enough to draw many powerful profound practitioners and middle or small sects to their side. They viewed protecting the Qilin and the Qilin Abyss Realm as their natural duty, and it took them only a short time to umte a vast amount of reputation and power.

    However, the Helian Empire believed that they were still too weak to pay any attention to. They had only popped into existence recently after all. Besides that, the Helian Empire¡¯s attention waspletely drawn by the three great sects. They just couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about a new faction that was focused on religion and seemingly not interested in the power conflict.

    Clearly, they were wrong.

    ¡°Oh no no no!¡± Zhuai Liancheng wagged his finger smilingly. ¡°You got it all wrong, Your Majesty. It is not the Qilin Worship Alliance who is going to be ourpdog. It is¡­¡±

    He turned toward Ximen Qi and, to everyone¡¯s shock, saluted him respectfully. ¡°The Boulder Profound Sect will be counting on the Qilin Worship Alliance from now on, brother Xi.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, young master.¡± Ximen Qi smiled fondly. ¡°When the Qilin Worship Alliance takes over the empire, we will dere the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect, and the Fiery Sand Sect our central pirs. We will bear the same honor as shame as if we are one.¡±

    Take¡­ over¡­ the¡­ empire?

    Helian Jue visibly swayed on his feet. It took him several breaths before he gathered the strength to speak, ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying, boy?¡±

    Ximen Qi swept his gaze across the magnificent-looking main hall with a pitying look in his eyes. ¡°Tsk! Once upon a time, the Helian Empire was so strong that not a single person dared to disobey their word. Even their brick and tile seemed to be infused with the glory of the empire itself.¡±

    ¡°But today? All that is left of your empire is a bunch of wastes of breath! Judging from your reactions, I¡¯m sure you have no idea that our Abyss Qilin Realm has gained a second Abyssal Knight!¡±

    Helian Jue was going to let his rage fly when he heard the first half of his sentence, but the second half caused him to swallow it all back down his throat.

    ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± Helian Jue was so stunned that his pupils dtedpletely. ¡°A second¡­ Abyssal Knight!?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­?¡± A shuddering whimper slipped through Helian Lingzhu¡¯s lips as well. Anxiety like never before caught them in a vice grip.

    ¡°His name is Ximen Boyun,¡± Zhuai Liancheng very much enjoyed the look on Helian Jue¡¯s face right now. ¡°Do you still remember his name, oh lofty emperor?¡±

    ¡°Ximen Boyun¡­¡± It was a name that few people in the Qilin Abyss Realm were aware of. Mo Cangying growled, ¡°He should¡¯ve died in the Endless Fog a century ago!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, my uncle managed toe back alive after all,¡± Ximen Qi said slowly, ¡°He even broke through his cultivation and became a Half-God! After that, he passed the trials of the Pure Land and became an Abyssal Knight.¡±

    ¡°Can you guess who the one was that rmended my uncle to the Pure Land? That¡¯s right! It was none other than the Mo Beichen who hates you so, so much!¡±

    Helian Jue visibly wobbled again.

    Somehow, Ximen Qi¡¯s grin became even more arrogant than before. ¡°Mo Beichen has willingly be a pioneer and participated in the search for the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯. There is almost no chance he will be able to return. However, his legacy will always be remembered as one of eternal glory and approval from the Abyssal Monarch himself. It¡¯s just too bad that none of it belongs to the Helian Empire!¡±

    ¡°My uncle owes Mo Beichen a big deal, and he has never forgotten about it. He would have done everything in his power to fulfill Mo Beichen¡¯s final wishes if Mo Beichen did not return¡­but my uncle said that Mo Beichen didn¡¯t have any wishes. All he has left¡­ is an all-consuming hatred that cannot be quenched!¡±

    ¡°Can you guess who the target of senior Mo¡¯s ire is, Your Majesty?¡±

    At this point, Helian Jue could not even maintain his appearance any longer. His fingers were clenched together, and his gaze was filled with fear instead of imperial dignity.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Mo Cangying murmured, ¡°This cannot be¡­¡±

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s mental fortitude was even weaker. She was so panicked that she instinctively tried to grab something that might make her feel better, and of all the things she could¡¯ve chosen, she actually chose Yun Che¡¯s sleeve.

    Yun Che soundlessly pulled away so that Helian Lingzhu would miss. She was too distraught to notice this, however.

    ¡°So what?¡± Helian Jue uttered through gritted teeth. ¡°An Abyssal Knight should be a noble soul who does not allow selfish desires or vendettas to affect their actions. Back then, not even Mo Beichen had done anything to me. Are you seriously telling me that Ximen Boyun, an Abyssal Knight, is going to act as the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s hound?¡±

    ¡°Mo Beichen didn¡¯t do anything to you? Hahahaha!¡± Zhuai Lianchengughed uncontrobly for a moment before catching his breath. ¡°If I may ask, how long has it been since thest time you fought, Your Majesty? Have you lived afortable life? Well, I¡¯m sure you lived since you haven¡¯t died and all, but did you think you might be better off dead sometimes? HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng¡¯s unrestrainedughter was like a physical jab to Helian Jue¡¯s heart. It was so bad that the Half-God energy slumbering in his heart jolted awake and engulfed him in a world of pain. However, his physical pain was nothingpared to the one afflicting his soul.

    To think that the Qilin Abyss Realm would produce two Abyssal Knights in a mere century! And to think that none of these miracles had anything to do with the Helian Empire! No, it was worse! What was a miracle to others was only a ck curse upon them!

    ¡°There is one thing you got right though,¡± Zhuai Liancheng continued, ¡°Senior Ximen is now an Abyssal Knight, and he is no longer affiliated with the Qilin Worship Alliance. Naturally, it is beneath him to attack you. And frankly, why would he need to do it himself when we alone are enough to deal with your pathetic empire?¡±

    Helian Jue did his best to control the rampaging energy in his heart and maintain the empire¡¯s dignity. ¡°You speak a lot, but you still haven¡¯t told us why you¡¯vee today!¡±

    Once again he scanned his surroundings, and once again he confirmed that the two men were alone. No one was protecting them or even trailing them in secret. It was contempt of the highest degree.

    ¡°Oh, look at me! The conversation is so pleasant I nearly forgot what I¡¯m really here for!¡± Ximen Qi eximed in mock realization but turned serious. ¡°On behalf of the Qillin Worship Alliance, I¡¯m here to inform you that we are nning to found our empire to the south of the Qilin Abyss Realm and rece the current dynasty. My father will be the new emperor, and our name will be the Qilin Worship Empire!¡±

    Before Helian Jue could so much as voice his anger, Zhuai Liancheng added, ¡°And the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect and the Fiery Sand Sect will be joining the Qilin Worship Empire as its guardian sects. We will be forever loyal to the empire!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you bas¡­¡±

    Helian Jue raised a shuddering finger and tried to point at the duo. However, his blood was draining from his face at an rming rate, and he was literally swaying on his feet.

    ¡°Father!¡± Helian Lingzhu panicked and rushed over to support him.

    ¡°The Qilin Abyss Realm is neither big nor small, but there¡¯s definitely not enough space for two empires to co-exist. I would advise you to disband your empire while you still can. If you wait until we march onto your doorstep, well¡­ don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±

    ¡°Pwack!¡±

    A jet of blood sprayed out of Helian Jue¡¯s lips. It flew at least thirty meters before dying the floor red.

    ¡°Father!¡± Helian Lingzhu screamed in sorrow. Mo Cangying gritted his teeth and appeared behind Helian Jue to catch him.

    By now, the emperor hadpletely lost control of the Half-God energy wreaking havoc in his heart. Like the devil, it was ramming all over the ce and hurting him so much that he was spasming uncontrobly.

    At the back, Yun Che¡¯s lips twitched once.

    How tedious.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that his first ¡°major¡± incident in the Abyss was a clown show?

 Chapter 1988 - Snort

    Chapter 1988 - Snort

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°You won¡¯t seed!¡± Helian Lingzhu shouted at the duo while supporting her father, ¡°Our empire has ruled the Qilin Abyss Realm for countless years. It will not fall to the likes of you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m pretty sure that your father and your wannabe husband do not share your sentiment.¡± Zhuai Liancheng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine though. Considering how much time you have left, your naivety could be a boon instead of a curse.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± It was at this moment Helian Jue raised his hand and interrupted Helian Lingzhu¡¯s retort. ¡°I¡¯ve always known this might happen, but not so quickly and definitely not from the Qilin Worship Alliance.¡±

    ¡°What else do you have to say? Speak.¡±

    Helian Jue managed to get back on his feet, but he was still twitching from pain from time to time. It was a pitiful sight.

    ¡°You will skip this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference.¡± Zhuai Liancheng decided to skip the theatrics this time. ¡°There¡¯s barely enough Qillin God Realm to be shared between four factions. Five? Someone has to be cut, and it¡¯s gonna be you, of course.¡±

    Mo Cangying¡¯s lungs nearly exploded from sheer fury. ¡°The Qilin God Realm was set up by the Abyssal Monarch himself! You dare¡ª¡±

    ¡°We would never break the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s rules.¡± Zhuai Liancheng interrupted him smilingly. ¡°But the right to enter the Qilin God Realm has always been decided by strength. If you think you¡¯re qualified to participate, then feel free to show your faces. We are more than willing to watch you humiliate yourself.¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng exchanged a mockingugh with Ximen Qi before adding, ¡°By the way, did you know that the Abyssal Knight overseeing this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference is Ximen Boyun? Who would¡¯ve thought, right?¡±

    The blows kepting like it would never end. Mo Cangying was gritting his teeth so hard his gums were bleeding.

    The Qilin God Realm was where the final Qilin lived and the ce with the richest amount of earth element.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that countless geniuses were made, and bottlenecks were broken in the Qilin God Realm.

    Even Helian Lingzhu, who had been stuck at peak Divine Sovereign Realm for ages, was hoping to achieve her breakthrough in the Qilin God Realm.

    If they lost even the right to enter the Qilin God Realm, then it would truly be over for the Helian Empire.

    ¡°We may be no match for the three sects, but who says we cannot defeat the Qilin Worship Alliance?¡± Mo Cangying uttered.

    If only for Helian Lingzhu, he would never give up the right to participate in the Qilin God Realm without a fight.

    ¡°You are correct! It has only been a while since the Qilin God Alliance was founded after all. As you say, they may not necessarily be able to defeat the Helian Empire.¡±

    ¡°But you seem to have forgotten something important.¡± Zhuai Liancheng stared at Mo Cangying with half-lidded eyes. ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance is backed by an Abyssal Knight right now! With senior Ximen¡¯s authority, it would be all too easy for him to recruit powerful helpers!¡±

    ¡°But the Helian Empire can¡¯t do that, now can you? You don¡¯t even have enough resources left to raise your warriors. Do you think you can hire even one person who is strong enough to perform well enough in the Qilin Abyss Conference?¡±

    Mo Cangying couldn¡¯t say anything to that.

    Ximen Qi joined in leisurely, ¡°If you really want us to step on your faces so badly, then I don¡¯t mind giving you an early warning.¡±

    He raised one finger and slowly bent it like he was crushing an ant. ¡°We¡¯ve recruited many powerful helpers for this conference, but one of them is enough to crush every. Single. One of you.¡±

    ¡°You and your so-called geniuses are wee to taste their might, but I give no promises whether you wille back alive.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Helian Jue¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet. He was starting to weaken again due to the rampaging profound energy in his heart. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then get lost.¡±

    ¡°Please hang on a little longer, Your Majesty,¡± Zhuai Liancheng taunted mercilessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t talked about the lifeline we have specifically prepared for you. If you refuse to listen, you may not get a second chance.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Jue wanted to tell Zhua Liancheng to fuck off, but the word ¡°lifeline¡± resonated deeply with his soul. His chest heaved with exertion, but in the end he uttered, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng smiled. ¡°The Helian Family was the rulers of the Qilin Abyss Realm for many years. If conflict were to arise because of the change of power, people would get hurt, and the entire Qilin Abyss Realm would suffer. And if someone was too stubborn to see the light, why, your entire lineage might just be eradicated from existence. It would sadden us deeply to see this happen.¡±

    He was practically threatening them to their faces, but every person in the hall knew it could very well happen. It would be all too easy for the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect and the Fiery Sand Sect to crush the Helian Empire.

    Helian Jue was full of sorrow, regret, and hatred toward himself. If he hadn¡¯t abandoned Mo Beichen¡¯s family back then, the Abyssal Knight would¡¯ve be the Helian Empire¡¯s strongest backbone. At the very least, the three sects would not have the gall to kick them while they were down.

    ¡°For the sake of my Qilin Abyss Realm, and for the sake for whatever dignity you have left, the Qilin Worship Alliance has magnanimously decided to bestow you another option.¡±

    ¡°We will allow you the chance to submit to the Qilin Worship Alliance via political marriage!¡±

    Before Helian Jue could react, Zhuai Liancheng looked at Helian Lingzhu and said, ¡°As a show of sincerity, the bride-to-be is of course, the most beloved and reputable member of your family, the First Princess.¡±

    He then half-turned toward Ximen Qi and bowed, ¡°As for the groom, it will have to be young master Qi. I hope you don¡¯t mind, young master Qi.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± replied Ximen Qi while staring at Helian Lingzhu with undisguised, no, intentional lust.

    Bang!

    Every hair on Mo Cangying¡¯s head stood on end as profound energy exploded from his body. His eyes looked like they might rip themselves apart from how wide they were.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhuai Liancheng taunted, ¡°The emperor and the princess haven¡¯t said anything yet, and it looks like the wannabe husband is about to blow his top!¡±

    ¡°Wannabe husband indeed!¡± Ximen Qi scoffed in disdain.

    Buzz!

    A translucentyer of rocks and soil surrounded Zhuai Liancheng as he gathered his own power. ¡°Do you want to fight me, Mo Cangying? Come on! Of all the dogs of Helian, you are the one I hate the most. There is nothing I would enjoy more than ripping your wings off with my own two hands!¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Helian Lingzhu grabbed Mo Cangying¡¯s arm tightly. There was no way the Helian Empire could fight against the three sects and the Qilin Worship Alliance at the same time. Their chances of winning were less than zero. So what should they do in this situation?

    If they fought to the death, the Helian lineage might be extinct, and all that was left of their empire was a mountain of corpses and their history. If they submitted, they would lose all of their dignity, but at least they would be able to preserve their bloodline.

    This was the ¡°lifeline¡± the three sects and the Qilin Worship Alliance offered them, but it was one that was full of shame.

    At this point, Helian Jue was almost mindless with pain. Even so, he bit his tongue to regain a moment of rity before staring at Ximen Qi and uttering the most humiliating words of his life, ¡°A political marriage is eptable, but you cannot be the match! At the very least, it must be Ximen Borong¡¯s chosen heir, the young master of the Qilin Worship Alliance¡ªXimen Hong!¡±

    Ximen Qi seemed powerful, but there was no way he was Ximen Bohong¡¯s heir. If he was, there was no way Helian Jue wouldn¡¯t recognize him. There was absolutely no way he would ept his daughter marrying amon son of Ximen Bohong!

    ¡°Your¡­ Majesty?¡± Voice hoarse, Mo Cangying turned around to stare at Helian Jue in disbelief. His anger and profound energy became distorted as if they had been ripped apart by something.

    Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi were stunned for a second. Then, they burst outughing on top of their lungs.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Ahahahahahahahaha!¡± Zhuai Liancheng literally could not control himself. He was swaying back and forth like he had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°What on earth are you thinking, Helian Jue?¡±

    ¡°Are you senile? Do you think that the Helian Dynasty is still what it was?¡±

    ¡°The only reason we¡¯re even offering you a lifeline is because of your Guardian Ancestor. Do you really think your First Princess even deserves to be Young Master Qi¡¯s concubine otherwise?¡±

    Concubine!?

    The concubine of amon son of Ximen Bohong!?

    ¡°How¡­ dare¡­ you?!¡±

    Mo Cangying could not withstand his beloved being shamed this way, of course. He looked like he was seconds away from bursting a vein. He would have attacked them already if Helian Lingzhu and Helian Jue weren¡¯t nearby.

    ¡°You seem to think it¡¯s a dishonor for your First Princess to marry Young Master Qi, but really, it¡¯s not.¡± Zhuai Liancheng¡¯s tone turned respectful as he said, ¡°When Senior Ximen returned from the Pure Land, he proimed Young Master Qi to be the most outstanding genius of the entire Qilin Worship Alliance¡ªno, the entire Qilin Abyss Realm.¡±

    ¡°He became a peak Divine Sovereign in less than 360 years. He would¡¯ve entered the Divine Master Realm if Alliance Master Xi and Senior Ximen hadn¡¯t told him to hold himself back and solidify his foundation some more.¡±

    Ximen Qi epted hispanion¡¯s praise with a bright smile.

    Zhuai Liancheng continued, ¡°Your First Princess is a peak Divine Sovereign as well, but I dare say that two of her are still no match for him.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Ximen Qi scoffed before dering arrogantly, ¡°Forget the Helian Empire, there is no one in the entire realm below the Divine Master Realm who is a match for me! So tell me again, Your Majesty. Who¡¯s the one who is unworthy between me and your daughter?¡±

    The blood rose back to Helian Jue¡¯s face until he looked beet red.

    The Helian Family was stuck in their ways for so long that the world had literally surpassed them.

    Even amon son was enough to pressure their whole empire!

    ¡°Heh~~¡±

    It was when the Helian father and daughter were at the bottom of their despair, and Mo Cangying at the height of his anger when someone scoffed under his breath.

    It was so quiet that it should have been inaudible, but it was such a harsh contrast to the tense atmosphere in the main hall that everyone heard it as clear as day.

    A certain invisible man had finally stepped into the open and drawn both Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Why are you scoffing?¡± Ximen Qi narrowed his eyes.

    As a junior, he had literally driven the emperor of the Helian Empire to illness. The man was angry enough to rip him to shreds, but he didn¡¯t actually dare to express anger. It was easily one of the most exhrating experiences of his life.

    Then, a nobody had spoiled the mood with his untimely scoffing.

 Chapter 1989 - Stomp

    Chapter 1989 - Stomp

    UNEDITED - Rubble

    The first person to react after the ¡°ident¡± urred was Helian Lingzhu. She had practically teleported in front of Yun Che to prevent Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi from looking at him. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s just one of my guards. Withdraw now, Yun Che!¡±

    ¡°Guard?¡± Zhuai Liancheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Considering how soft and tender he looks, I think it¡¯s more likely that he¡¯s your toy boy than your guard!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ nonsense! Of course he isn¡¯t!¡± Helian Lingzhu was growing incoherent from how panicked she was. She yelled again, ¡°Withdraw now, Yun Che!¡±

    But Zhuai Lian Cheng raised his hand and summoned an invisible wall. ¡°Not until he answers Young Master Qi. What were youughing about?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu was about to cover for Yun Che once more, but he answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just recalled something funny is all.¡±

    His mild exnation¡ªone that waspletelycking in fear and practically uncaring¡ªwas worse than a direct provocation considering that this was supposed to be Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi¡¯s greatest moment right now. Zhuai Liancheng smiled casually yet dangerously, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about it? Care to share it with Young Master Qi and I?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± This time, Yun Che did not bother to hide his disdain. He scoffed out loud and said, ¡°What? Are you so inept that you can¡¯t even read between the lines? I wasughing at two foolish, ignorant and embarrassing clowns, of course. Can you guess who they were?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu turned deathly pale in an instant. Even Mo Cangying was so stunned that he temporarily forgot his anger.

    Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi froze, but only for an instant. Their mouths split into a dangerous grin that was half part yful and half part excited. After all, who doesn¡¯t like facepping an arrogant idiot? Who doesn¡¯t like ying with a free toy?

    ¡°Yun Che¡­¡± Heliang Lingzhu¡¯s voice was clearly shaking. ¡°Have you¡­ gone mad? They¡¯re¡­ they¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°He must have a death wish!¡± Mo Cangying muttered in a helpless, despairing tone.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Good! Very good! Zhuai Liancheng nced Yun Che up and down a couple of times. He was about to say something when suddenly, a well of jealousy sprung inside of him.

    Most denizens of the Abyss were exposed to abyssal dust all the time. It was why their skin often looked gray and rough no matter their power level. On the other hand, Yun Che had a pair of eyes that looked like ck abysses, eyebrows that looked like swords, hair that looked like the embodiment of night itself, and a face that looked like it had been carved out of marble.

    There were some very faint marks on his face. It was clear that he had only recently recovered from some sort of injury. But instead of marring his handsomeness, it made him look devilish instead.

    In short, Yun Che was the best-looking pretty boy he had ever seen in his life!

    Jealousy led to hatred, and hatred led to the desire to destroy Yun Che even if they didn¡¯t know each other until now.

    Helian Jue sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°He¡­¡±

    The emperor wanted to say that Yun Che was no guard, and he had absolutely nothing to do with the Helian Empire whatsoever. However, Helian Lingzhu had already called him her guard earlier, so denying it now would only make things worse. So, he said, ¡°This boy had juste to the Qilin Abyss Realm a while ago, and we don¡¯t know where he came from. He is Lingzhu¡¯s guard, but we haven¡¯t registered him officially.¡±

    ¡°One thing for certain, his words and actions have nothing to do with the imperial family. You are free to deal with him as you please.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Fa¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get lost now, Yun Che!¡± Helian Jue ignored her and shouted.

    Yun Che scoffed inside his heart. Now he acts like he¡¯s an emperor?

    ¡°Get lost? Get lost to where?¡± Ximen Qi shook his head. ¡°He insulted me and the young master of the Boulder Profound Sect. Do you really think we¡¯re going to let him go?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu gritted her teeth. ¡°Young Master Zhuai, Young Master Ximen, Yun Che is just an outsider who knows nothing about the Boulder Profound Sect or the Qilin Worship Alliance. If one does not know any better, then how can they be held responsible? I¡­ I will exile him from the Qilin Abyss Realm right now. I promise you he won¡¯t show himself before the two of you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhuai Liancheng burst outughing. ¡°I cannot believe how much you¡¯re defending this ¡®outsider guard¡¯ of yours, First Princess! You must love your toy boy a lot. Does he drive you up the wall all day and night? Brother Cangying! I¡¯m so sorry, but I think the woman you¡¯ve been buttering up this whole time has been used up by this pretty face, haha¡ª¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng was going tough some more when he abruptly recalled that Helian Lingzhu was going to be Ximen Qi¡¯s woman. He hurriedly swallowed hisughter.

    Helian Lingzhu was the First Princess of Helian. To say that she had never heard such insulting words until today would be an understatement. Shaking like a leaf, she uttered, ¡°You¡­ you¡­!¡±

    Mo Cangying knew better than anyone that Yun Che and Helian Lingzhu had only known each other for a while. Despite this, he couldn''t help but turn beet red with shame and anger. It was because he also knew that Zhuai Liancheng¡¯s taunts weren¡¯tpletely off. After all, he had seen with his own eyes Helian Lingzhu crossing the line multiple times to befriend and defend Yun Che.

    He took a step forward and tried to say something, but once again Yun Che spoke in azy voice, ¡°So? What are you two going to do to me, clowns?¡±

    If his previous words could barely be interpreted as an act of ignorance and stupidity, now he was literally taunting them to their faces. It was so direct that Zhuai Liancheng stopped smiling and red at him coldly. ¡°Do you really want to die this badly?¡±

    Yun Che grinned and crossed his arms before his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. The two of you have the face of a waste-of-breath, and you¡¯re using your background to oppress others instead of your own power. Not only that, one of you has the gall to im himself invincible under the Divine Master Realm. If you¡¯re not clowns, then who are?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu caught Yun Che¡¯s sleeve instantly. Her eyes were trembling, and she was so shocked she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Mo Cangying had spun around to stare at Yun Che as well. Although the young man was courting death, it was a fact that he was spitting facts he had always wanted to say but could not, doing things he had always wanted to do but could not for various reasons.

    ¡°Heh. Hehehe¡­¡± Ximen Qi was truly angry at this point. ¡°Not even God can save you now, boy!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Despite Ximen Qi¡¯s bloodlust, Yun Che wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest. He even stepped toward the young man and taunted, ¡°How are you going to kill me then?¡±

    ¡°Oh~ right~¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are a so-called ¡®unrivaled profound practitioner¡¯ under the Divine Master Realm. Since we¡¯re both Divine Sovereigns, I¡¯m sure you can kill me as easily as turning your palm, right?¡±

    Yun Che was about one-sixth of a meter taller than Ximen Qi, so it became clear who was looking down on who when he got close. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, the undisguised scorn and disgust in his eyes made it clear that he truly thought that Qimen Xi was an embarrassing clown from the bottom of his heart.

    Ximen Qi¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. Even worse, he actually felt like he was being pushed back by Yun Che. He had no idea that the young man before him was¡ªis¡ªthe emperor of an entire universe.

    Ximen Qi¡¯s smile slowly became warped as anger got to him. He shook his wrists a little and said darkly, ¡°This is the first time I meet someone who wants to die this badly. Since you came to me yourself, it would only be right that I grant you your wish, right?¡±

    As soon as he said this, rock grew out of his fingers as he made a grab for Yun Che¡¯s throat. If it hit, he would tear out his throat for sure.

    The duo were literally a step away from each other, and Ximen Qi had attacked without warning, so no one could react to the sudden attack in time. Even Helian Lingzhu could only muster a horrified scream.

    Bang!

    It sounded like a hundred thunderps exploding at the same time. There was a sh of withered yellow, and a man was thrown into the wall.

    Helian Lingzhu abruptly stopped screaming, and Zhuai Liancheng¡¯s taunting smile froze on his face. It was because Yun Che was still standing where he was with a mocking smile on his face. Forget moving, not even his hair was kicked up by the impact.

    Zhuai Liancheng spun toward the silhouette who was rolling down the wall with difficulty. It was none other than Ximen Qi!

    Ximen Qi¡¯s head and knees hit the ground at the same time. He looked like no better than an air-dried toad right now. He should¡¯ve gotten back to his feet right away if only to avoid looking so ugly, but he remained in this position for breaths as if he had suddenly fallen into an outrageous nightmare.

    Zhuai Liancheng was stunned. Helian Lingzhu, Helian Jue and Mo Cangying were stunned as well.

    When Ximen Qi finally came back to the earth, he stared at Yun Che and screeched, ¡°YOU¡ª¡±

    Whoosh!

    A gale blew, and a shadow swiftly dominated Ximen Qi¡¯s vision.

    Boom bang!

    Yun Che kicked him right in the face and shattered his protective profound energy in an instant. He was immediately thrown back into the wall once more. Such was the impact that that entire section of the wall crumbled into pieces. Yun Che had literally kicked his entire head into the wall, leaving only the lower half outside.

    Yun Che leisurely walked over to Ximen Qi and nted his foot on the young master¡¯s face. He then started rubbing back and forth while taunting, ¡°You must be joking! We¡¯re both Divine Sovereigns, and yet you couldn¡¯t even take a hit from me, a mere guard. This is what you call ¡®unrivaled under Divine Master Realm¡¯? Am I crazy, or are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°I take back my words. To call you a clown would be an insult to clowns.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s mouth was agape. She couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Even Helian Jue had forgotten the pounding paining from his heart.

    The one who was stunned the most by this oue was Zhuai Liancheng, however. He knew better than anyone how strong Ximen Qi was. Ximen Borong had even asked him to suppress his breakthrough so that Ximen Boyun could strengthen him with the miraculous spirit herbs he brought back from the Pure Land for years.

    The im that Ximen Qi was unrivaled in the Qilin Abyss Realm wasn¡¯t a lie. Ximen Boyun was the one who imed he was unrivaled under Divine Master, and yet¡­ and yet¡­

    How on earth did Yun Che, another peak Divine Sovereign, manage to trounce him like he was nothing?

    ¡°Grr¡­ grrk!¡± A muffled groan came from inside the wall, followed by a bloodcurdling scream.

    Boom!

    The wall abruptly exploded, and Ximen Qi finally managed to escape the sole of Yun Che¡¯s shoe. Blood poured profusely down his face and the back of his head as he staggered back to his feet. His eyes and his face grew increasingly manic when he wiped his face and stared at the blood on his palm. He couldn¡¯t feel any pain because his heart was going crazy with humiliation and the desire for violence. It was so overwhelming that he felt like every cell in his body was burning alive.

    He was Ximen Qi, son of the alliance master of the Qilin Worship Alliance and the future prince of the Qilin Worship Dynasty.

    His talent was so outstanding that even Ximen Boyun gave him his unreserved praise. Assuming he continued to grow as quickly as he did, it wasn¡¯t impossible that his father might choose to make him the crown prince instead of his older brother.

    However, Yun Che had sent him flying and even stepped on his face. He was just a peak Divine Sovereign, and he was just a princess guard that hadn¡¯t even caught his notice until now!

    He had never been shamed this badly! He could die a million times and never forget this shame!

    ¡°You walking garbage, son of a bitch, ve!¡± He howled the vilest curses he knew through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you with my own two hands!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Yun Che only stared at him like he was looking at a pitiful idiot.

 Chapter 1990 - Oppress

    Chapter 1990 - Oppress

    UNTEDITED - Rubble

    Anger and shamepletely overtook Ximen Qi¡¯s senses at that moment. He literally didn¡¯t care where he was or how he was doing.

    The earth beneath his feet exploded as he pounced toward Yun Che. His profound aura was as chaotic as a screeching demon.

    At the same time, a rock spear about three meters long appeared in his hand. It was surrounded by yellow light and roaring like a dragon.

    ¡°The Dragon Catching Spear!?¡± Helian Jue eximed in shock. To think that Ximen Borong would give the spear to Ximen Qi instead of his heir, Ximen Hong!

    It showed just how much Ximen Borong valued Ximen Qi.

    The profound storm Ximen Qi conjured at this moment stunned everyone present. It was much stronger than any Divine Sovereign had any right to be. He even looked like a poor man¡¯s Divine Master at that moment.

    If they weren¡¯t sure before, they now knew that the im that he was unrivaled under Divine Master wasn¡¯t a lie. Of course, it was equally true that Yun Che had surprised him twice, but perhaps it was simply because he underestimated the young man. Now that Ximen Qi was unleashing his true power and even using the Dragon Catching Spear, Yun Che was probably going to¡­

    All sorts of emotions flickered across everyone¡¯s face. Everyone, except Yun Che. The young man was so calm it was unthinkable that he was less than a second away from being skewered by Ximen Qi.

    In response to Ximen Qi¡¯s deadly attack, Yun Che raised a burning left palm¡ªliterally, his hand was on fire¡ªand made a grab for the spear. His action caused Ximen Qi to scream savagely, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your arm first!¡±

    ng!!

    The resulting sh was loud enough to rip eardrums and deafen the soul itself, but the object that was destroyed wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s palm, but the profound light surrounding the Dragon Catch Spear. The crimson me easily tore through the powerful yellow light like it was paper!

    The draconic roar abruptly turned into a painful scream. Then, the profound light surrounding it vanishedpletely.

    Ximen Qi¡¯s already warped face instantly turned twice as distorted as before. His hateful pupils also dted into pure, unadulterated horror. Yun Che¡¯s palm finally made contact with Ximen Qi¡¯s spear, and an unimaginable amount of power flowed through the spear and shook his entire body.

    Earth profound energy was the most defensive profound energy in the world, and stone the best defensive element of them all. However, Yun Che¡¯s palm had torn through both the Dragon Catching Spear¡¯s energy and Ximen Qi¡¯s protective energy with almost no resistance whatsoever.

    A bloodcurdling scream broke through the air, and his right arm exploded into a shower of blood and gore. His right palm especially were just bones with blood on it.

    Yun Che easily sucked the Dragon Catching Spear into his hand. ¡°Destroy an arm, you say?¡± He sneered. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±

    He brought down the weapon and speared Ximen Qi right through his right chest. It pinned the young alliance master to the ground like a speared fish. Not done yet, Yun Che dropped his foot on Ximen Qi¡¯s head and drove it into the underground once more.

    ¡°I honestly cannot believe that you¡¯re the son of the Qilin Worship Alliance,¡± Yun Che let out a low chuckle. ¡°How did your seniors brainwash you? What did they tell you to give you the gall to challenge the Helian imperial family and my First Princess?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu¡¯s heartstrings were immediately pulled by his words.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Qi!¡±

    It was only wno Zhuai Liancheng finally recovered from his shock. Grim-faced, he channeled his profound energy and made a dash for Yun Che. However, Mo Cangying appeared just in time to stop him.

    Bang!

    The two Divine Masters shed and pushed each other away. After hended on his feet, Mo Cangying uttered while ring at Zhuai Liancheng venomously, ¡°To think that a fourth level Divine Master would attack a Divine Sovereign. Have you no shame at all, Zhuai Liancheng!?¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng paid him no heed, however. He had been ring at Yun Che this whole time.

    Yun Che removed his foot from Ximen Qi¡¯s head and kicked him in the torso. The young master and his spear skidded all the way back to Zhuai Liancheng. The Divine Master hurriedly caught hispanion.

    Ximen Qi¡¯s right hand was just bones, his beloved Dragon Catching Spear was speared through his chest, and his skull must have fractured in at least a dozen ces. He seemedpletely unconscious, though it was impossible to say if it was because of pain or humiliation.

    Zhuai Liancheng felt his scalp crawl. He had never, ever imagined that Ximen Qi could look this bad, much less witnessed it until now.

    He raised his head and stared at Yun Che again. ¡°Who¡­ are you!?¡±

    ¡°I already told you. I¡¯m the First Princess¡¯ guard, Yun Che,¡± Yun Che replied expressionlessly and emotionlessly, ¡°To think an animal from the Qilin Worship Alliance would dare to covet the First Princess. He would¡¯ve died ten times over if I wasn¡¯t afraid that he would pollute Her Highness¡¯ eyes.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu: ¡°...¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng¡¯s gaze turned darker. Mo Cangying clenched his fists tightly as if someone had finally spoken what he wanted to say a long time ago.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhuai Liancheng uttered coldly. ¡°There is only useless trash left in the Helian Empire. There is no way you can be one of them!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Che sneered. ¡°Young master of the Boulder Profound Sect, how is it that you still don¡¯t realize that you¡¯re a self-made idiot?¡±

    ¡°Actually, forgive me. Of course an idiot wouldn¡¯t think they¡¯re an idiot. They wouldn¡¯t be idiotic if that was the case!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Zhuai Liancheng was beyond furious, but this time he barked a retort immediately.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Am I wrong? Your founder probably wasn¡¯t even born yet when Helian took over the Qilian Abyss Realm, and countless generations have passed since that day. What you saw is but the tip of the iceberg. Do you really think a handful years of decline is enough to diminish generations of umtion? If you¡¯re not a clown and an idiot, who are?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Jue¡¯s eyes swam. If he wasn¡¯t the emperor of the Helian Empire, he might have thought that Yun Che was telling the truth.

    Zhuai Liancheng¡¯splexion changed again and again. Yun Che was just a Divine Sovereign, and yet he was looking at him, a fourth level Divine Master, like he was an ant. There was even a tinge of sympathy mixed with his scorn.

    Did he¡­ and everyone else truly underestimate the Helian Empire?

    It was at this moment Mo Cangying dered, ¡°You should leave, Young Master Zhuai. You wouldn¡¯t want your friend to lose his arm, would you?¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng nced at Ximen Qi and finally made up his mind. Before he left, he uttered, ¡°I will remember this, Helian. You best be ready to face the Qilin Woship Alliance and Senior Ximen¡¯s wrath!¡±

    ¡°... We shan¡¯t be seeing you off!¡± Helian Jue finally found his voice again.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhuai Liancheng picked up the Ximen Qi and the Dragon Catching Spear. Then, he left the imperial pce without ever looking back.

    When he first came, he was so loud it was as if he was afraid that someone would miss his arrival. Now, he was leaving with his tail between his legs, hispanion unconscious, and blood all over his robes.

    Countless people must have witnessed this scene. God only knows how the rumors would spread.

    ¡°Are¡­ Are you hurt, Yun Che?¡± Helian Lingzhu took a few steps forward as if she wanted to touch Yun Che, but in the end she didn¡¯t leave Helian Jue¡¯s side.

    It was clear that she was looking at Yun Chepletely different from before, however. Words could not describe the myriad emotions swirling behind her eyes.

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly unharmed. You have nothing to worry about, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± It was at this moment Helian Jue asked in an imperious voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I already told you. I lost my memories after I suffered grievous injuries. I do not know where Ie from,¡± Yun Che answered frankly.

    ¡°If you know nothing, then what gave you the gall to act in such a way?¡± He spoke loudly and imperiously despite clutching his heart, ¡°Did you know who you just beat up today? Are you aware how big a tragedy you¡¯d bring to my Helian?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡± Yun Che chuckled and turned around to face Helian Jue directly. While crushing a bloodstained rock underfoot, he curled his lips into a mocking grin and said, ¡°When two juniors barged through your doorsteps and stepped all over Helian¡¯s dignity, you couldn¡¯t wait to shine their boots with your tongue so they may step on it some more. I¡¯m the one who took back your dignity for you, but you¡¯re lording over me like I¡¯m the one pissed on you instead.¡±

    ¡°Truly, you are the most impressive emperor I¡¯ve ever encountered in my life!¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t hold back on his taunt at all. Helian Jue¡¯splexion immediately turned beet red.

    ¡°You!¡± Helian Jue pointed a shuddering finger at Yun Che as his heart pounded painfully in his chest once more. It was so bad he nearly cked out there and then.

    Mo Cangying should be defending his humiliated emperor right about now, but this time he chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Father,¡± Helian Lingzhu hurriedly pressed Helian Jue¡¯s hand down. ¡°Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi were stepping all over our dignity. It is also true that Yun Che is the one who trounced them and won back our pride.¡±

    Helian Jue retorted, ¡°Who cares about Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi? Like we need a brat from god-knows-where to stick his nose into our business! What¡¯s really terrifying is the factions behind¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi are trash,¡± Yun Che interrupted Helian Jue mercilessly, ¡°But they¡¯re the ones the Qilin Worship Alliance sent to discuss important matters such as the Qilin God Conference and the literally fucking recement of your dynasty. What do you think it means, emperor?¡±

    Helian Jue¡¯s face stiffened.

    By now, Yun Che was staring at him with undisguised scorn, ¡°At first, I wondered why two juniors would dare to barge right into your pce and act like they own the ce. The answer quickly revealed itself though. With such a spineless¡ªexcuse me, boneless emperor like you on the throne, two juniors are enough to convey, well, anything.¡±

    ¡°Now I understand why the First Princess had to work herself to the bone to protect the future of the empire.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were like a spear straight through Helian Jue¡¯s weak spot. His face twisted, but this time it wasn¡¯t because of the pain from his heart. He flung Helian Lingzhu¡¯s arm away and yelled, ¡°And what do you know about my difficulties huh? You¡¯re a mere br¡ªjunior who doesn''t even know who he is or where hees from! Like you have the right to use me of anything!¡±

    Helian Jue¡¯s reaction painted a steep contrast against Yun Che¡¯s scornful smile. This would be a perfectly normal sight if their reactions were reversed, but it wasn¡¯t. It wasedic to put it mildly.

    ¡°Zhuai Liancheng mentioned a ¡®Guardian Ancestor¡¯,¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t even looking at Helian Jue anymore. ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet that he¡¯s a Half-God.¡±

    There were no True Gods beyond the Pure Land and the Six Kingdom of Gods. It was unlikely that a Divine Limit Realm profound practitioner would exist in this remote location either. Therefore, Divine Extinction Realm was probably the limit.

    Helian Jue¡¯s squirming eyeballs were all Yun Che needed to see to know that he was right.

    ¡°It cannot be easy to eliminate a Half-God. The fish may die, but the web is going to be tattered at best.¡±

    ¡°That is why the best case scenario for the Qilin Worship Alliance and the three sects is to force Helian to surrender of their own ord.¡±

    ¡°For the imperial family, your best way to handle this is to act strong and bluff as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°The stronger you pretend to be, the more the Qilin Worship Alliance and the three sects would be wary of you. After all, you were a dynasty with ¡®over a hundred eras of umtions¡¯. Anyone would think twice if the bluff was done properly. Unfortunately..¡±

    Yun Che shook his head in derision. ¡°Helian¡¯s current emperor is a boneless, bloodless coward who spent all his day quaking in fear of tomorrow. You must have told your enemies everything about your umtion all the way down to the color of your underwear, haven¡¯t you? That is how you got to the point where two juniors could toy you like taking candy from a baby. Just shameful.¡±

    From the start until the end, Ximen Qi and Zhuai Liancheng had never treated Helian Jue with any respect. It showed just how little the Qilin Worship Alliance and the three sects thought of him. Even their juniors held zero respect for the so-called emperor.

    ¡°As if that wasn¡¯t shameful enough, the Qilin Worship Alliance is literally ordering you to step down for your throne and give up your empire, and what did you do? You demand that your daughter be wed to their heir, not theirmon son? Like are you kidding me right now? Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Yun Cheughed boisterously. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the empire is in such a state!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying just barely managed to control his facial expression. Yun Che was shaming the emperor to his face, so why was he feeling satisfaction instead of anger?

    ¡°You¡­You¡­ You!¡± Helian Jue trembled like a leaf in the wind. He was an emperor, and not even during his most humiliating days had he been humiliated so. Worse still, every word the youngster spoke had hit the bullseye!

    ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡±

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Yun Che side-eyed him and took two steps toward Helian Jue. ¡°Do it then. I¡ªdare¡ªyou!¡±

    Another emperor would¡¯ve acted already. Helian Jue? He actually withdrew his arm a little!

    Ximen Qi was shockingly powerful as a Divine Sovereign, and yet Yun Che had trounced him like a babe. By now, even the dumbest person would have figured out that Yun Che most likely belonged to a country far, far higher than the likes of the Helian Empire or the Qilin Worship Alliance.

    Add to the fact that his looks were extraordinary, and he acted like he was an emperor himself¡­

    Did he hail from a Kingdom of God?

    The thought had crossed Helian Jue¡¯s mind a long time ago.

    A person¡¯s nature was imprinted in their bones, and unfortunately, Helian¡¯s nature was that of an utter coward. Naturally, Helian Jue would never dare toy a hand on Yun Che¡ªnot until he figured out his background at least.

 Chapter 1991 - To Become The Heretic God

    Chapter 1991 - To Be The Heretic God

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Helian Jue felt like his chest was about to explode. He hadn¡¯t been this angry even when Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi were jumping all over his face.

    ¡°You did win my empire some dignity, however temporary it might be, so I won¡¯t kill you yet.¡±

    Helian Jue mouthed the perfect excuse as he forced down the rampaging energy in his heart.

    ¡°But just because I¡¯m not going to kill you, doesn¡¯t mean that the Qilin Worship Alliance won¡¯t! Rather than provoking me, you should be searching for a way out of the grave you dug for yourself!¡±

    ¡°Now get out of my face, and do not even entertain the idea that the Helian Empire will try to protect you. I¡¯ve already shown you my greatest mercy by not escorting you to the Qilin Worship Alliance this instant!

    p!

    p!

    CLAP!

    Yun Che praised loudly as he pped, ¡°As expected of Your Majesty! Nothing you''ve said so far has exceeded my expectations one bit!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my safety though. After all, the Qilin Worship Alliance and the three sects aren¡¯t nearly as stupid as a certain someone. I highly doubt they¡¯d dare to touch me before investigating the nobody who absolutely trounced their so-called ¡®genius¡¯ without a scratch.¡±

    Yun Che literally didn¡¯t exist in this universe until days ago, so the Qilin Worship Alliance and the three sects¡¯ efforts were destined to end in failure. Naturally, this would make them even warier of him. If Helian Jue could put two and two together, surely they could as well.

    ¡°Also, the Qilin Abyss Conference is near, and the Qilin Worship Alliance is nning to rece your dynasty as soon as it¡¯s over. There is little chance they would start something during such a sensitive period.¡±

    ¡°In fact¡­¡± Yun Che smiled dangerously. ¡°They will probably try to recruit me as they investigate me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Jue¡¯s mouth visibly twitched at this.

    It was at this moment the wind blew loudly outside. The next second, a tall, muscr man and a bunch of imperial guards rushed into the main hall. It was the crown prince of the Helian Empire, Helian Linng.

    ¡°Father! Lingzhu!¡± Hended beside Helian Jue and Helian Lingzhu and inquired about their health in a worried voice, ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I came as soon as I heard that someone had barged into the pce.¡±

    Yun Che sneered. Zhuai Liancheng and Ximen Qi were anything but inconspicuous when they announced their arrival, and there was no chance the crown prince hadn¡¯t heard about it until just now. This could only mean that this piece of shit had hidden himself until the duo had run away.

    He truly was Helian Jue¡¯s son!

    It was a literal miracle Helian hadn¡¯t been annihted ages ago!

    ¡°Everything¡¯s okay now, brother,¡± Helian Lingzhu said perfunctorily. Even the kind-hearted woman couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend that she meant her constion. It showed just how little she thought of her own brother.

    ¡°Good.¡± Helian Linng let out a long sigh of relief when he suddenly noticed Yun Che. After observing his profound aura closely, he put on a stern face and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yun Che paid him no attention whatsoever. He said indifferently, ¡°Since the emperor doesn¡¯t wee me in his empire, it would be impudent of me to stay any longer. Thankfully, I have repaid at least a sliver of the favor I owe the First Princess.¡±

    He shot Helian Lingzhu a long look before saying, ¡°Take care.¡±

    He then turned around and slowly walked toward the exit.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che.¡± Helian Lingzhu took a step forward but she was murmuring instead of calling out his name like before.

    ¡°Oh right. I almost forgot.¡± Yun Che suddenly paused in his tracks and said, ¡°The character ¡®Jue¡¯ means ¡®an iplete jade¡¯. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s your seniors who came up with the name, and they were subtly warning you not to be overly secure in your throne, and that even the moon waxes and wanes at times. ¡°However, this is obviously at odds with your way of conduct. Instead, I would suggest that you change your name to ¡®Funuo¡¯, meaning ¡®a promise that willst for eternity¡¯. Who knows, the change might actually save you Helians and ensure that you willst for another eternity toe? Heh.¡±

    A cold smileter, Yun Che finally left the main hall and took off into the sky.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Helian Linng exploded in anger, ¡°How dare you criticize my father¡¯s name! Men¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Helian Jue cut him off with an angry shout of his own. It was such a surprise that Helian Linng hurriedly bowed his head and could not say anything for a long time.

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s eyes kept chasing after Yun Che¡¯s back. She would not look away until he waspletely gone from her eyes. A long timeter, she bit her lip as if she had finally made up her mind before chasing after him.

    Surprisingly, Helian Jue didn¡¯t stop her this time.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ hmm!¡±

    He slumped little by little as he clutched his heart. By now, he was on the brink of cking out. Considering his temperament, it was a miracle that he managed to hold on until now. Helian Linng hurriedly supported him.

    ¡°Funuo¡­ Funuo¡­¡± He muttered as he stared nkly into the distance. He was actually ruminating over the name Yun Che left behind very seriously.

    A promise that willst for eternity¡­ an iplete jade¡­ did my given name really alter the Helian¡¯s fate?

    At the back, Mo Cangying could not stand this unsightly behavior any longer and said emotionlessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you flip the two words around, Your Majesty.¡±

    Fu Nuo to Nuo Fu?

    Nuo Fu¡­

    Nuo Fu (Coward)!?

    Helian Jue¡¯s eyes bulged when he finally made the connection. The energy he just barely suppressed until now instantly flooded his heart like a broken dam.

    ¡°Pwack!¡±

    He spat out another jet of blood and finally cked out.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Everywhere was yellow and gray as Yun Che flew away from the imperial pce.

    He still hadn¡¯t limatized to the abyssal dust yet, but the ufortable, sticky feeling was decreasing by the hour. As for its invisible corruption, he could barely feel it anymore.

    The Qilin Abyss Realm, the Qilin God Realm¡­

    Both realms were the ces where the earth element of the entire Abyss was most active.

    It was almost like destiny¡­ or perhaps it was destiny.

    Countless thoughts were flying through his mind right now.

    When the Heretic God had tossed the Earth Heretic God Seed into the Abyss back then, was it really just because he didn¡¯t want his sessor to own theplete Heretic God Profound Veins and overload Primal Chaos?

    It was thanks to her extraordinary affinity with the dark element that the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had noticed that something was wrong with the Abyss. As for the Heretic God, he possessed an unusual affinity with all the elements¡ªWater, Fire, Thunder, Wind, Earth and Dark¡ªexcept Light. Of course, his dark affinity must be inferior to the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s, but if he really thought about it, the chances he would notice that something was wrong with the Abyss should be way higher than the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s.

    He could not have investigated the Abyss even if he noticed the Abyss¡¯ transformation a long time ago. After all, not even the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor could make it down. In that case, did he toss the Heretic God Seed into the Abyss because¡­

    That was where Yun Che¡¯s thoughts ended because he was almost out of time. He muttered under his breath,

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yun Che!¡±

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s urgent cry rang from behind. When Yun Che came to a stop, Helian Lingzhu had already caught up to him. She looked a little red with urgency.

    ¡°Have youe to see me off, First Princess?¡± Yun Che asked while smiling at her.

    Instead of shaking or nodding her head, Helian Lingzhu responded with a question of her own, ¡°Are you¡­ really going to leave?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°I have seriously offended your father to put it mildly. Any other emperor would have imprisoned or killed me for what I did. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, do you me me for treating your father that way, First Princess?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I know better than anyone what my father is. Your words were humiliating, but they were also the truth. If only we had someone who could force him to do the right thing at the start, then maybe we wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡±

    Her voice turned sorrowful, and Yun Che¡¯s eyes took on a tinge of sympathy. ¡°The reason you traveled to the Endless Fog back then¡­ was it because of the Qilin Abyss Conference?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Helian Lingzhu nodded. ¡°The Qilin God Realm is a sanctuary of cultivation, breakthrough and opportunity for all profound practitioners who cultivate earth profound arts. It is vital to the growth of the current and future generations.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Helian Empire was the indisputable ruler of the Qilin Abyss Realm. The imperial family was the one who got to decide who entered the Qilin God Realm, and who didn''t. It was the sects who had to do everything in their power to curry favor with the imperial family so that their outstanding juniors could get in.¡±

    Those glorious days were long gone and beyond reach.

    ¡°After the Boulder Profound Sect, Thousand de Sect and Fiery Sand Sect rose to power, the Helian Empire slowly but surely lost their absolute control over the Qilin God Realm. It''s how the Qilin Abyss Conference came to be.¡±

    ¡°The point of the Qilin Abyss Conference was to decide how the Qilin God Realm was ¡®divided¡¯ among the four factions. The ranking decides how many people a faction gets to send into the Qilin God Realm, and the participants were the juniors below six hundred years old.¡±

    ¡°The Helian Empire must have rankedst for the past couple generations then,¡± Yun Che said directly.

    ¡°You are correct,¡± Helian Lingzhu¡¯s sorrow deepened. ¡°When the throne was passed down to my father, it was like he hadpletely given up on changing the empire¡¯s fate. Hepletely stopped all pursuits for improvements and sought only ease andfort. One could say that he was like a mouse before the three sect masters.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Mo Beichen happened, and he became more despondent than ever before. No matter how the three sects tested him, his only response was tolerance and more tolerance. Even if they crossed the line, he only dared to criticize them behind their backs.¡±

    From being the masters of an entire realm to being satisfied with just a small corner of the world. It was both tragic and despicable.

    Helian Lingzhu continued, ¡°As ofte, the Qilin Worship Alliance had been growing stronger and stronger, and he had advised my father multiple times that the Helian Empire might lose the right to enter the Qilin God Realmpletely if a new major faction were to rise to power. If that happened, the Helian Empire would lose their future permanently.¡±

    ¡°However, my father said that the Qilin Worship Alliance is only focused on religion and not ambition. Even if they did rise to power and be a threat, the three sects would do the dirty work for them. His reason was that the three sects would tolerate a fifth faction sticking their nose into their control over the Qilin God Realm even less.¡±

    ¡°My father has always been like this. He always seeksfort and stability, and he always leaves the initiative in another¡¯s hands¡­ Worse, when the opportunity of a lifetime actually fell into hisp, he ordered the men to stop protecting Mo Beichen¡¯s wife and daughters iming that the empire cannot ¡®set a bad precedent¡¯.¡±

    Her eyes were filled with tears as she confessed her true feelings to Yun Che, all of them. She had never felt such a strong desire to confess even when she was facing Mo Cangying, the senior brother she relied on and trusted the most.

    ¡°In fact, I had heard the news that the Qilin Worship Alliance might be joining the Qilin Abyss Conference a month ago. However, my father refused to believe me, citing the same reason we didn¡¯t defeat the Qilin Worship Alliance when we could. My brother, the crown prince usually just does whatever my father says, so¡­ the only thing I could do was to seek a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°If the Qilin Worship Alliance did join the Qilin Abyss Conference, and if I seeded in bing a Divine Master, then the worst case scenario could¡¯ve been prevented¡ªor so I thought¡­¡±

    Tears started rolling down her cheeks freely. ¡°But reality was so, so many times worse than I could have imagined.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ literally can¡¯t see a future for the Helian Empire anymore.¡±

    She was tired. She had done everything she could to save her country, but things just kept getting worse no matter what she did.

    Yun Che raised a hand and evaporated the tears on her cheeks with a bit of crimson me. Its warmth crept into her bitter, cold heart despite her despair.

    ¡°The oue may not be as bad as you imagine,¡± Yun Che said smilingly, ¡°At the very least, you do not need to give up the Qilin Abyss Conference as your enemies demand.¡±

    A surprised Helian Lingzhu whispered, ¡°Is there really hope? The Qilin Worship Alliance is not the upstart we thought they were. They¡¯re a great power that could make even the three sects submit to their will, not to mention that the Abyssal Knight witnessing this Qilin Abyss Conference hails from the Qilin Worship Alliance as well¡­ I just don¡¯t see any hope that we can change this.¡±

    He looked into Helian Lingzhu¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu faced his clear, mirror-like eyes and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I want you to do everything in your power to convince your father to take part in the Qilin Abyss Conference. After that, you can just leave it to me.¡±

    Yun Che was warm and collected. No one thought that the Helian Empire could produce a miracle, and yet he made it sound like the impossible was but a trivial matter to him.

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s lips parted. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this just to repay your favor, of course,¡± Yun Che said honestly, ¡°I¡¯d like to enter the Qilin God Realm as well.¡±

    The Qilin God Realm was created by the Abyssal Monarch himself, and an Abyssal Knight would be overseeing the Qilin Abyss Conference the entire time. It would be insanely risky to try and sneak into the ce. Therefore, entering the Qilin God Realm the proper way was possibly his only viable option.

    Helian Lingzhu didn¡¯t ask why Yun Che wanted to enter the Qilin God Realm or how he was going to defend the Helian Empire¡¯s right to enter it. She simply looked away from his eyes and whispered, ¡°You have no feud with Ximen Qi, and yet you had deeply humiliated him and almost destroyed him. Did you¡­ really do it just to repay me?¡±

    She was an imperial princess, and yet for as long as she could remember, she could never raise her head high in front of the three sects. It was always humiliation after humiliation over and over again.

    No one, not even her own father, had ever defended her like this until Yun Che showed up.

    ¡°... Notpletely, no,¡± Yun Che answered. [1]

    Those three words were all it took to spark endless imagination. An unspeakable joy bloomed inside Helian Lingzhu¡¯s heart, and she almost couldn¡¯t stop her joy from showing on her face. After she finally managed to push down her emotions, she looked up at Yun Che¡¯s face and dered unblinkingly, ¡°Okay. I will do my best to change my father''s mind. If he refuses to listen, then I¡¯ll¡­ speak with my ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­ you¡¯re not going to leave anymore¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Che nodded.

    In fact, Yun Che had a backup n even if Helian Lingzhu failed in her persuasion. One of the reasons he shamed Helian Jue mercilessly a while ago wasn¡¯t because he wanted to shame him¡ªa spineless emperor like Helian Jue wasn¡¯t worth his spit even if he was a Half-God¡ªbut because he wanted to anger the man.

    The energy Mo Beichen left behind was afflicting Helian Jue¡¯s heart. Naturally, the emperor wanted to avoid being angry as much as possible.

    Zhuailian Cheng and Ximen Qi had done half of his work for him, after he added insult to injury, Yun Che could tell that he was on the verge ofpletely losing control. It took him all of his power just to keep Mo Beichen¡¯s energy at bay.

    One more push was all it would take to tip him over the edge, so he did just that. He had purposely gifted Helian Jue the words ¡°Funuo¡±. When he figured out the words¡¯ true meaning, he was almost certainly going to ck out from rage.

    As Yun Che had personally inspected his heart earlier, he knew that the emperor could not take too much ¡°excitement¡±, and today had just been one excitement after another. By his estimate, thest push should be enough to drive him to the verge of death. He would literally die if he did not receive treatment.

    And who would he seek out during his most desperate moment?

    At the beginning, the emperor had rejected him unquestionably.

    But now¡­ Now, there could be a real negotiation.

    Before Helian Lingzhu left, she exchanged sound transmissions with Yun Che and gave him a ce to stay. It was the outer hall she usually cultivated in, near the border of the imperial pce.

    In the distance, Mo Cangying wobbled as if he wanted to dash over to Yun Che and say something. However, he quickly withdrew to his hiding spot and, several breathster, left in silence.

    Yun Che turned away, and the warmth and tenderness in his eyes turned into ice.

    This was the third day since he came to the Abyss.

    The first step he had been nning before he came in had been achieved sooner than he anticipated.

    The Qilin God Realm was most likely the ce where he could attain theplete Heretic God Profound Veins and finally break through his limits.

    Assuming that everything went well, then he would truly be¡­

    The Heretic God of this era!

    1. subtext: Indeed, I did it only because the motherfuckers indirectly drove Mo Beichen to the surface and killed He Ling, and speaking of which, don¡¯t think I¡¯m done with your empire. Your father will die, your brother will die, Mo Cangying will probably die a heroic death so as not to raise suspicions, and I will control your whole empire so that one day I can destroy your world. And you¡¯ll never even realize I¡¯ve been manipting you this whole time.

 Chapter 1992 - â€œEsteemed Guestâ€

    Chapter 1992 - ¡°Esteemed Guest¡±

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Qilin Realm, Qilin Worship Alliance.

    ¡°Your injuries are so severe that your flesh and blood will need to be remodeled. Thankfully, the Qilin God Realm¡¯s opening is still three weeks away, which is just enough time for you to heal and make it.¡±

    The Qilin God Realm opened only once every six hundred years. Considering Ximen Qi¡¯s talent, it would be a huge, irreversible loss for him and the Qilin Worship Alliance to miss it.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who hurt you, Qi¡¯er?¡±

    The man who asked the question possessed a stern face, a deep voice, and a natural aura of intimidation. Every word he spoke was like a giant rock that kept adding to the pressure on one¡¯s chest.

    Ximen Boyun was a newly ascended Abyssal Knight. He was ranked 982nd and named the ¡°Imperishable Rock Owl¡±.

    Ximen Qi was still screaming in pain, so Zhuai Liancheng answered the question for him, ¡°Senior Ximen, the one who hurt Young Master Qi is called Yun Che. He ims to be a humble guard of the First Princess, but I¡¯m certain that he isn¡¯t part of the imperial family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be shocked if Helian Jue grows a pair of balls,¡± humphed Ximen Borong, Alliance Master of the Qilin Worship Alliance.

    Everyone knows just how much of a coward Helian Jue was. So long as you did not threaten his life, he was the kind of man who would swallow his teeth even if you punched him in the face.

    ¡°Yun Che? Yun?¡± Ximen Boyun skimmed through his memories expressionlessly. However, he could not recall anyone named Yun who was worth a damn.

    ¡°Father, uncle¡­ I must¡­ have¡­ my revenge¡­¡± Ximen Qi rasped even though his mouth and throat were filled with blood. That was how much he hated the guy.

    He wasn¡¯t a spoiled young master. On the contrary, he had often risked his life during his cultivation. It was just that the humiliation Yun Che dealt him was beyond anything he had ever experienced.

    ¡°Calm your mind and rest. You¡¯ll want to be at your best when you enter the Qilin God Realm,¡± Ximen Borong consoled him, ¡°We will deal with the man who hurt you ourselves.¡±

    He then looked at to Zhuai Liancheng and asked, ¡°Who is this Yun Che, and where did hee from?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a peak Divine Sovereign. That is all I know,¡± Zhuai Liancheng replied honestly.

    ¡°What!?¡± Ximen Borong and Ximen Boyun looked up in astonishment, and their reactions didn¡¯t surprise Zhuai Liancheng in the slightest. His reaction was easily a hundred times greater than theirs as he had been present at the scene.

    Both men looked at Ximen Qi at the same time, and the young master¡­ did not shake his head. The shame and humiliation in his eyes deepened.

    ¡°I am telling the truth!¡± Zhuai Liancheng said seriously, ¡°Not only that, I¡¯m certain that the name ¡®Yun Che¡¯ is just a lie. There is no way someone who can defeat Young Master Qi so thoroughly is ofmon origin.¡±

    ¡°That is why¡­ I believe that he hails from a Kingdom of God!¡±

    It was like lightning had struck the room.

    A short silenceter, Ximen Borong asked, ¡°Does this Yun Che know who you are?¡±

    ¡°He does,¡± Zhuai Liancheng nodded, ¡°but he was never bothered by it. In fact¡­ he was intentionally provoking us into reacting.¡±

    ¡°Plus, he and Young Master Qi had never met, and yet he still acted with utter impunity. It¡¯s like he isn¡¯t afraid of our alliance or the Boulder Profound Sect at all; as if he knows that he¡¯s greater than all of us.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence that supports the fact that he might be from a Kingdom of God?¡± Ximen Borong asked solemnly.

    ¡°His appearance,¡± Zhuai Liancheng answered immediately, ¡°He has ck eyes and pale skin. There is almost no sign of erosion on his body whatsoever.¡±

    Ximen Borong and Ximen Boyun exchanged a nce. Their faces grew even sterner than before.

    ¡°Zi Ao, Tian Yao,¡± Ximen Borong ordered, ¡°I want you to look into this Yun Che and his rtionship with the Helian imperial family immediately. Do not stir up anything until you¡¯ve found an answer.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Ximen Qi looked disgruntled. ¡°We are allied with the three sects¡­ and we have uncle¡­ we do not need to fear¡­ that ve¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ximen Borong hmphed coldly. ¡°Your enemy has grievously wounded you even though he knows of your identity, so he¡¯s either so stupid he doesn¡¯t realize that death is upon him, or he knows he has nothing to fear from you. Tell me, do you think that the former could defeat you in any capacity?¡±

    ¡°Your anger may lead us to our doom, Qi¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Our ¡®esteemed guest¡¯ should be arriving any moment now,¡± Ximen Boyun said solemnly, ¡°It is up to him whether we can be the vassal state of a Kingdom of God. If we miss this chance, then we won¡¯t ever get another one.¡±

    That was why they must keep the ship steady no matter what.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who Yun Che is. It can wait until we¡¯ve received our guest andpleted the Qilin Abyss Conference.¡±

    Zhuai Liancheng subconsciously bowed his head when he heard the words ¡°esteemed guest¡±. It was because that man was so lofty that he didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up to him.

    The Boulder Profound Sect, Thousand de Sect and Fiery Sand Sect had been entrenched in the Qilin Abyss Realm for years, and their overall strength far, far exceeded the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s. Despite this, they still bowed their heads to the Qilin Worship Alliance and even supported their efforts to found a new dynasty. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be because of a single Ximen Boyun.

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che didn¡¯t leave the imperial pce in the end. Instead, he stayed in the private hall Helian Lingzhu had arranged for him.

    The room¡¯s decor was fairly simple. There were dozens of types of cultivation profound formations in the room. They were all used for meditation and cultivation.

    For four days straight, Yun Che had sat on his bed without moving a muscle. His eyes were closed, and he wasn¡¯t circting his profound energy. He was simply holding up his right hand to gather a small amount of abyssal dust.

    That¡¯s right. He could gather abyssal dust now!

    Although the amount of abyssal dust he gathered was insignificant at best, it was still a feat that would have shocked the entire Abyss.

    It wasmon knowledge that abyssal dust could only be resisted or isted depending on one¡¯s cultivation level. It was aw and power that existed beyond the convention and could never be mastered by anyone, not even if they were a High Priest or the Abyssal Monarch himself.

    In fact, no one except the ancients even knew that the Law of Nothingness was a thing.

    His Sound Transmission Jade suddenly twitched, and Yun Che opened his eyes. He let out a long sigh as the tiny cloud of abyssal dust he was maintaining scattered into the surroundings and vanished.

    From the day he discovered that he could interfere with abyssal dust, he had been careful not to go overboard with his research. Despite this, he had made an incredible amount of progress in just a few days¡¯ time.

    Although his mastery over abyssal dust at the moment was weak and frankly pathetic, it was a miracle that was beyond his expectations.

    He wondered whaty at the end of this miracle.

    It was Helian Lingzhu who sent him a message. As expected, Helian Jue had agreed to participate in the Qilin Abyss Conference despite the pressure from all sides.

    To ensure that Helian Jue would keep his promise, Helian Lingzhu had even spoken with the Guardian Ancestor himself. In fact, the Guardian Ancestor could very well watch over them when the Qilin Abyss Conference happened. In secret, of course.

    The Guardian Ancestor of the Helian Empire was called Helian Kunlun. He usually sealed himself under the Earth Pce and stayed out of court matters to extend his life as much as possible. He acted solely as the Helian Empire¡¯s final weapon.

    He was nearing the end of his life even though he was a Half-God. Every time he fought, he was basically diminishing whatever lifespan he had remained. The only reason he hadsted until now was because of his undying will to protect the Helian lineage.

    When Helian Lingzhu told him that the Helian Empire was about to ¡°wee a new dynasty¡±, and that they were going to lose even their right to the Qilin God Realm, well¡­ it was a miracle he hadn¡¯t passed away then and there.

    In two or three more days, Helian Jue shouldpletely lose control of Mo Beichen¡¯s energy and be in serious danger of dying.

    Mo Beichen hated Helian Jue so much that he had injected his energy into his heart with the intention of tormenting the emperor forever. Naturally, it was incredibly difficult for Helian Jue to eliminate it on his own, nor could it easily be treated from the outside.

    Not even Helian Kunlun could save him. His power was enough, but hecked the skill. Only someone much, much stronger than a Half-God could do it.

    There was nothing Helian Jue feared more than death. The emperor would definitely seek him out when he was on hisst ropes.

    ¡­¡­

    As expected, his Sound Transmission Jade shook again two dayster. This time, Yun Che froze it without listening to its contents and slowly left his room. He also withdrew his aura to the point where he was near invisible.

    He was Emperor Yun, master of Primal Chaos. Like hell he would allow anyone to summon him as they pleased.

    Helian Jue could probably use the fear and pain anyway. Who knows, it might even change his personality for the better? Hah.

    Yun che slowly explored the imperial pce after leaving Helian Lingzhu¡¯s private hall. It was very different from the pces in his memories.

    For one, there was no hustle or bustle. Everyone who wasn¡¯t talented enough would be abandoned like trash, and those who were talented enough were safely confined in the Earth Pce to protect them from abyssal dust. Cultivation was literally their whole youth.

    Therefore, everyone who could walk in the open was an expert.

    Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception told him that the weakest profound practitioner in the pce was a Divine Tribtion, and even then he could not imagine them staying out for long.

    There were no nts or water. Even the deadest in the God Realm would still be a thousand times more lively than this ce.

    Still, Yun Che felt nothing for their plight. This was the fate of all who lived in the Abyss from the moment they were born.

    Of course, they were weed to change their fates. He didn¡¯t even have a problem with them trying to destroy another world to save themselves.

    It was just unfortunate that the world they chose to destroy, was his.

    He would be good to himself and his own world. That was Xia Qingyue¡¯s one and only request to him.

    And so he would. He would never, ever break a promise to her again.

    A few hourster, he thought that Helian Jue was ready. Right when he was about to head back, he suddenly felt an unimaginable chill that shot up from his spine all the way to his skull. He stopped in his tracks. It didn¡¯t fade away even after a long, long time.

    As his affinity with abyssal dust grew, its limitations on his spiritual perception had greatly decreased as well. As a result, he was far more perceptive of his surroundings than all others at his level.

    The piercing cold he just felt was an aura. An aura that had swept across the whole area like it was nothing.

    The most terrifying aura he had ever sensed besides Jie Yuan was Mo Beichen, and this one¡­ was clearly far, far stronger.

    The aura only lingered on him for an instant. It made sense. He was a lowly Divine Sovereign after all.

    Yun Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he casually turned around and walked back to the imperial pce as if nothing was amiss.

    His heart was heavier than it was before, however.

    With God Ash, he could go toe to toe with Mo Beichen for a short time. But the owner of this aura? God Ash would amount to absolutely nothing before him.

    Chi Wuyao once said that Mo Beichen was ate-stage second level Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. He was below average among his fellow Abyssal Knights, but he was definitely not the weakest.

    The pressure this person gave off though¡­ he was willing to bet that they were in the fifth level of the Divine Extinction Realm.

    The Qilin Abyss Realm was a frontiernd that no one cared to visit save perhaps Earth element profound practitioners. So why were they here!?

    I hope they¡¯re just passing by. I¡¯m one step away from entering the Qilin God Realm. Thest thing I need is an uncontroble variable.

    Yun Che withdrew his aura even more, but he had just taken a few steps when the silhouette of a man crashed into his sight. Literally, it was impossible not to notice the man considering his bearing and aura.

    He was a young man with an exceptionally handsome face. He had long, unblemished ck hair that was tied together using a silver ribbon, and it reached all the way down to his face.

    He was wearing an odd silver robe made of a substance that Yun Che couldn''t recognize. When he walked, it actually rippled like liquid mercury. When Yun Che tried to focus on his clothes, he felt himself turning dizzy all of a sudden.

    He quickly broke out of the trance and regained rity of mind. At the same time, he frowned deeply.

    This man wasn¡¯t a Divine Master. He was a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner!

    The terrifying aura swept past Yun Che again, and this time it didn¡¯t move away.

    Yun Che immediately figured out that the master of the terrifying aura¡­ was protecting the silver man before him.

 Chapter 1993 - First Meeting

    Chapter 1993 - First Meeting

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    What was even stranger than his clothes was his eyes. His eyes looked like they were shrouded in ayer of mist, and if you looked past it, you would find anotheryer of mist, then another, then another¡­ it was as if a whole world was hidden behind his eyes.

    Not only that, his eyes were actively tickling one¡¯s curiosity so that the victim would fall deeper and deeper into the abyss. Before they knew it, they would have lost all of their reason and rationale.

    Yun Che looked away immediately. It was clear that soul energy was the man¡¯s primary cultivation, and his status was just as unusual.

    It was a shame Yun Che lost interest in him almost all too quickly. It was because the man¡¯s behavior and gaze were all too familiar to him.

    His footsteps were slow and rxed. His eyes were half-lidded like he was half-asleep.

    Silhouettes, strange rocks and buildings flitted through his gaze, but they couldn¡¯t linger in his eyes for even a second. It was as if everything in the world be it living or dead did not deserve to enter his eyes.

    His lips were curled into a sneer. His eyebrows were scrunched together in a way that made it clear he felt only disdain and disgust for this world.

    He acted like he was a god who had descended to the earth to inspect his lowly mortals, and his expression was practically saying, ¡°This world is beyond lucky that I have deigned to bestow it with my presence. The reason I¡¯m averting my eyes is because every person, every object, every brick and every tile in this world would only stain my nobility.¡±

    Heh! Here we go again, Yun Che thought to himself while rxing.

    It was a human¡¯s nature to desire what they werecking and brag about it. This silver man must have been so insignificant and oppressed in his own world that he had no choice but to descend to a lower ne to satisfy his sick desires and craving for glory.

    If he really was a super genius or a highly prestigious person, he would not need toe here in search for people to kiss his feet.

    People like him existed across nes and even universes, it would seem. Yun Che had long since tired of his ilk. As long as he avoided drawing his attention, there was no need to worry about him.

    He was fairly sure this guy had nothing to do with the Qilin God Realm. He stood too high on the totem pole to care about such things.

    Yun Che withdrew his gaze and slowly walked away. Unfortunately, he once again came to a stop just ten breathster. It wasn¡¯t because of the silver man though.

    Her eyes looked like the culmination of the brightest stars and moons. A radiance beyond the wildest dreams and imaginations flowed within her eyes. She was the only ss in this tainted universe, the one star that brought hope even in the darkest nights.

    Such were her eyes that he noticed her looks only a secondter. She was dressed in white, frilly clothes that were tailor-made to fit her figure. It was of the highest quality and tailorship. However, there was no doubt in Yun Che¡¯s mind that it was the girl who entuated her clothes to an impossible degree, not the other way around.

    She walked alone in this withered, yellowish pce. Her gait was nothing special, but somehow she reminded him of a butterfly dancing in a garden of flowers. Her long, ck hair fluttered in the wind like obsidian stars.

    He could tell she was still a teenager. Although her veil was covering half of her face, the skin that wasn¡¯t covered up looked as white as the first snow and as lustrous as a fruit. Even her fine, delicate eyebrows were overflowing with a kind of spirit.

    He couldn¡¯t see her full countenance, but what little he saw¡­ Impossibly, she was as beautiful as Shen Xi and as unforgettable as Qianye Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che forced himself to look away.

    Ever since he epted Chi Wuyao¡¯s full memories, the way he measured others was bing like hers as well. To put it simply, he could look through their eyes and unearth the color of their souls.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s warnings felt like yesterday. He had never forgotten his objective, or rather, his mission foring to the Abyss either.

    That was why he made sure to wrap his heart and soul in a million shackles. His external emotions might fluctuate, but no one could ever see through his eyes and into his soul.

    And yet, that girl had pierced through all of his mental defenses and left a shinyke of stars in his heart. And she wasn¡¯t even trying. If he left it alone, she would surely be another attachment he could never let go.

    That was why he mustered his willpower and ruthlessly carved it out of his mind.

    Anything that could awaken his emotions and interfere with his will should not exist!

    It wasn¡¯t long before he walked past the girl. She no longer existed in his vision.

    Then, Yun Che¡¯s footsteps slowed for a third time.

    It was because the girl was headed straight for the silver man from earlier.

    A storm kicked up inside his head.

    The girl looked eighteen years old at most, and yet her aura marked her as a half-step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner.

    The gulf between Divine Master Realm and Divine Extinction Realm was the gulf between a mortal and a Half-God. Countless profound practitioners of the Abyss had been stumped by this gulf for eternity.

    Knowing this, it was shocking that this girl¡ªa teenager no less¡ªhad already reached this realm.

    Her talent, her cultivation, her beauty, her eyes¡­

    Not only that, she looked perfectly unstained by abyssal dust. No, he was sure she wasn¡¯t even touched by it.

    This is her first descent to the mortal coil¡­ Ye Qing thought.

    What kind of background, love, and overprotectiveness did it take to nurture such a wless girl in the Abyss?

    Could it be¡­

    He slowed down even more. For the first time since that terrifying power showed up, he soundlessly released his spiritual perception.

    The silver man had reminded him of someone. Back at Flowing Cloud City, when he was still a cripple, there was a man named Xiao Kuangyun from the Xiao Sect.

    Despite the difference of their ne and background, he saw no difference between the silver man and Xiao Kuangyun. Both his and Chi Wuyao¡¯s experience agreed on this regard.

    Here in this realm, the silver man did not need to conform to the rules and shackles he normally bound himself with. He could let loose to his heart¡¯s content. Therefore, his acumen would most likely suffer a nosedive.

    After all, why would a noble one like him need to be careful about anything in this lowly realm?

    With that in mind, how would he react when he encountered the girl?

    The silver man must hail from a lofty ce. He was guarded by someone even scarier than Mo Beichen after all.

    The Qilin God Realm was right around the corner as well. Logically speaking, this was the worst possible time to start something.

    His sense of security and value began waging a great war inside his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    As expected, the silver man saw the girl.

    The man had been acting like a divine emperor inspecting his subjects this whole time, but the moment heid his eyes on her, his feet suddenly skidded to a stop, his expression suddenly turned as stiff as a statue, and his eyes widened more and more until his eyeballs threatened to fall out of their sockets.

    He had witnessed countless beauties in the past, and his harem alone numbered several thousand. So far, everyone he saw in the Qillin Abyss Realm only elicited disgust in him. But when he saw the veiled girl, it was like he had lost his soul in an instant.

    The girl eyed the silver man out of the corner of her eyes for an instant before looking away. During the short time she entered this mortal coil, she had witnessed such a reaction too many times already.

    It made her realize just how spectacr her appearance was.

    The sandstorm and the abyssal dust had disrupted her spiritual perception to an extent, and her aunt wasn¡¯t willing to give her any guidance whatsoever. So, she stayed in the sandstorm almost like she was in a fit of pique until it could no longer affect her spiritual perception anymore. Only then did she walk out of it and enter this mortal pce known as the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    Due to her body, she had always been guarded by her protectors with the utmost care. Moreover, she spent most of her time in the Pure Land, so this was the first time seeing the world around her. She was extremely curious to put it mildly.

    Throughout all this, the silver man¡¯s gaze was affixed to the girl¡¯s body like glue. He had no idea how ugly he looked right now, and he didn¡¯t care.

    It wasn¡¯t until the girl was far, far away that he finally regained rity of mind and realized that he had literally bent himself a hundred and eight degrees to stare at the girl.

    ¡°To think that a girl like that¡­ could exist in a ce like this¡­¡±

    His voice was one-third excited, one-third surprised, and one-third longing. He was also stretching and curling his fingers unconsciously.

    I knew it was a good idea to get out once in a while! Who would¡¯ve thought that a gem like her would exist at such a ce?

    ¡°You¡¯re not a denizen of the Qilin Abyss Realm, are you girl?¡±

    The refined voice had started behind her and ended in front of her. It was because the silver man had moved to her front. His eyes were misty, and his lips were curled into a perfect smile. His elegant posture was mysterious yet dangerous, and countless women had swooned to his face.

    He was holding a folding fan with a silver tassel at the end. To say he was handsome and attractive would be an understatement.

    In fact, the silver man was far prouder of his looks than his background.

    The girl stopped in her tracks but did not watch him closely. She answered naturally, ¡°I do not hail from here, yes.¡±

    Her voice was so indifferent it was practically emotionless, but it was still beyond melodious.

    The silver man smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m not from here either. Since we¡¯re both alone, why don¡¯t we¡­ travel together?¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡±

    The girl rejected him immediately and got ready to leave.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a chance to say my piece first?¡±

    The silver man shifted again, and this time he was only ten steps away from her. His eyes shone with barely restrained lust as he opened his folding fan and fanned himself, ¡°This world is full of dangerous and malicious people. You may be in danger if you travel alone.¡±

    The girl ignored him, but just when she was prepared to leave, her crescent eyebrows suddenly scrunched together into a tiny frown.

    The folding fan was rippling with malicious soul ripples, and it was soundlessly invading her soul sea. Not only that, she had seen this before.

    The warm moons in her pupils turned into frigid stars. She rarely said harsh words in her life, but this time, she said, ¡°You better get out of my way, or else¡­¡±

    The threat was left unspoken.

    ¡°Or else, what?¡± The silver manughed. He knew that a girl like her could not possibly hail from an ordinary background, but so what? No matter what her background might be, there was no way it could be greater than his.

    He continued to wave his folding fan while walking closer and closer to the girl. At this range, the soul ripples he was releasing were visible to the naked eye. ¡°This is our first meeting, and I feel like I¡¯ve seen the star of my life. I would regret it forever if I do not make your acquaintance, and that¡¯s all I want: to be your acquaintance.¡±

    His voice was infused with soul ripples as well. In fact, everything he did could capture a person¡¯s mind without a trace. Even if he was facing an enemy who was in the same cultivation realm as him, he was absolutely certain that he could disrupt their heart and soul.

    It was because the soul art he cultivated was the greatest soul art in the Abyss bar none.

    He raised his hand. He was trying to grab the girl¡¯s wrist.

    It was at this moment a weak but extremely foolish presence cut in between the two of them.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± yelled Yun Che while blocking in front of the girl. mes were rising from his body and blocking the silver man¡¯s gaze and aura. ¡°Did you not hear her? She told you to get out of her way!¡±

    The silver man squinted and examined Yun Che once. Then, his lips curled into a faint sneer.

    He wasn¡¯t angry or annoyed that someone had interrupted his fun. He was just¡­ looking at a foolish clown with sympathy and malicious yfulness.

    While watching the silver man intently, Yun Che said to the girl behind her, ¡°You should be careful, big sis. He¡¯s a lecher who clearly has malicious designs for you. I¡¯ll buy you some time, so run now.¡±

    The girl¡¯s lips parted slightly.

    Eh?

    Did he just call me big sis?

    ¡ª

    If life is just about the first meeting,

    Then perhaps I would not have shattered you.

    Perhaps you would not have hated me for eternity.

 Chapter 1994 - Daughter of a Divine Regent

    Chapter 1994 - Daughter of a Divine Regent

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    A hero saving a damsel in distress was an extremely cliche and contrived plot, but one could not deny its usefulness especially against an innocent girl who had never experienced the world before.

    The purer the soul, the easier it was to leave an impression, and first impressions were the hardest to remove of them all.

    Meanwhile, the silver man was treating this as a humorous spectacle. The young man was a peak Divine Sovereign and probably an expert in the Qilin Abyss Realm, but before him? He was no more than a clown who was begging for his face to be pped. He had absolutely no idea who he was facing.

    The outside world truly was fun and interesting.

    ¡°And where did youe from, worm?¡± the silver man asked. He did not need to do anything to show his disdain for the young man.

    ¡°Worm?¡± Yun Che¡¯s smirk was even more disdainful than his, however. ¡°As expected, only a worm will see others as worms. You stink so bad I can smell you from five kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of the girl¡¯s lips curled up for an instant.

    Yun Che had never lost a verbal war, and insulting people came to him as naturally as breathing. But for the girl who had grown up in a perfectly insted environment, it was something new she had never experienced before.

    I have no idea you can scold people like this!

    The silver man¡¯s face darkened a little. Before he could say anything, Yun Che increased the intensity of his mes and said, ¡°Now get lost! Your heart is evil, and you use your power to abuse others. If there is one person that should be removed from the Abyss, it would be someone like you; a person whose heart is overflowing with filth.¡±

    As if just noticing that the girl was still standing behind him, Yun Che then looked back and added a note of urgency to his voice, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Hahahaha!¡± The silver manughed. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che barely suppressed the urge to roll his eyes. Even their lines were exactly identical.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to get lost?¡± When the silver man folded his fan, strange ripples started appearing around his face. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that one finger is all I need to make you kneel on all fives until you die?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The me in Yun Che¡¯s hand grew to three meters in length. ¡°And if you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even get the chance to kneel anymore!¡±

    The girl stuck out her tongue in secret, but she clearly wanted to see where this would go.

    ¡°Very well!¡± The silver man raised a finger and bent it down.

    Yun Che¡¯s knees immediately fell toward the ground.

    ¡°...¡± The girl frowned and formed a sword at her fingertip. But before she could finish, she abruptly discovered that Yun Che had somehow stopped his knees from bending. Not only that, he was slowly rising back to full height.

    Surprise bloomed across the girl¡¯s face.

    Did he just resist the man¡¯s soul pressure¡­ as a Divine Sovereign?

    The same astonishment flickered across the silver man¡¯s features before it was reced by a frown. This time, the strange light in his eyes was several times greater than before.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Crack!!

    The horrible sound didn¡¯te from Yun Che¡¯s knees, however. It was the sound of him breaking a tooth from exertion.

    His body was shaking, his face was contorted, and sweat was pouring down his head like a waterfall. It was clear that he was in deep pain. However, both his legs and his spine remained as straight as an arrow. His crimson mes remained lit as well.

    In fact, he even had the strength to move his hand backward and summon a gust of air to push the girl away. ¡°Get away¡­ now! This man is¡­ extremely dangerous!¡±

    The girl: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± Once again the silver man was speechless, but this time it was anger that overtook his features. A violent light shed through his eyes. But right before he could increase his soul energy, a shredding noise suddenly pierced through the air.

    Shred!

    A blue line appeared between the silver man and Yun Che, severing space itself and the soul pressure.

    Clutching his chest and shuddering violently, Yun Che backed away from the silver man and shot the girl a look of ¡°deep shock¡±.

    The silver man too staggered back and lost focus for an instant. However, he quickly recovered his yfulness after staring at the girl for a bit, ¡°Not bad. To think you can cut my soul threads with your sword intent. Not bad at all.¡±

    This time, it was the girl who stepped in front of Yun Che. A sword light jutting out of her fingertip, she muttered to herself and the silver man, ¡°Punishing evil is also part of the experience.¡±

    ¡°Evil? Hehehe. Hahahaha!¡± The silver man straightened his back as heughed arrogantly. ¡°Do you know who I am, girl?¡±

    The girl answered, ¡°Your surname is Meng.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    The silver man¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment before morphing into a frown, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°The way you channel your soul energy is very simr to Meng Jianxi. Your external auras are pretty simr as well,¡± the girl answered indifferently and directly, ¡°Therefore, the two of you probably rted in some way.¡±

    For the first time, the silver man nched. Hepletely lost control of his expression when he heard the name ¡°Meng Jianxi¡±.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The silver man¡¯s voice changed. ¡°You know my younger brother?¡±

    ¡°Younger brother?¡± The girl¡¯s starry eyes twirled as a way to verbally attack the silver man urred to her. ¡°Meng Jianxi would be very unhappy if he heard the way you addressed him.¡±

    To an outsider, her threat seemedpletely powerless. However, the silver man visibly shuddered like she had hit him.

    ¡°Oh~~ I know!¡± The girl suddenly remembered something. ¡°If you¡¯re Meng Jianxi¡¯s older brother, then your name must be¡­ Meng Jianzhou!¡±

    Words could not describe Meng Jianzhou¡¯s feelings right now. His lust, his arrogance, his confidence; they all vanished under a veneer of absolute shock. ¡°Who are you? Who are you?!¡±

    It was at this moment a gray silhouette suddenly descended from the sky andnded right next to the silver man. At the same time, an indescribably terrifying aura enveloped them all.

    Yun Che immediately stared at the gray silhouette. The terrifying aura he had sensed earlier hade from him!

    The gray silhouette was an old man with short hair, long beard, and a stiff face. He was wearing a gray robe. He was none other than the silver man¡¯s protector. However, the protector should not have appeared here. Moreover, he was withdrawing his pressure as best he could as if afraid he would disturb something¡­ or someone.

    Meng Jianzhou wasn¡¯t expecting the old man to show up at all. He was just about to say something when the old man grabbed his arm and said, ¡°We need to go!¡±

    ¡°What? Wh¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Boom!

    There was an explosion of profound energy, and the duo vanished from sight in just the blink of an eye.

    The shockwave caused by a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner should¡¯ve bowled them over, and yet it didn¡¯t so much as touch Yun Che or the girl. It was as if the old man had carefully controlled his outburst.

    Yun Che secretly withdrew his gaze.

    The old man was a profound practitioner beyond even Mo Beichen, but at that moment¡­

    He had acted no different from a whipped dog!

    He snuck at the nce beside him.

    He thought that this was the case. Not only was she divinely beautiful, she was obviously sheltered and overprotected to the extreme. Knowing this, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have a protector of her own.

    The reason he hadn¡¯t sensed anyone at all was simply because the protector was powerful beyond measure. He literally wasn¡¯t strong enough to even sense her.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The girl asked as she stared at the reckless yet determined man with her all-too-beautiful eyes. She wondered if she should treat his soul injuries.

    After all, that was Meng Jianzhou¡¯s soul pressure he had withstood. He might have resisted it somehow, but he must have been hurt, right?

    Yun Che got up to his feet. Despite his paleplexion, he replied evenly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It looks like you would¡¯ve been fine even if I hadn¡¯t meddled in your business. Thank you for your help, big sis, and goodbye.¡±

    He shot her onest smile and left just like that.

    The girl subconsciously lifted her hand a fraction.

    He¡¯s leaving just like that?

    Not only did he not turn around, he was moving faster and faster. It wasn¡¯t long before they couldn¡¯t sense each other¡¯s auras anymore.

    ¡°Auntie, this man is really¡­ really¡­ really¡­ special,¡± the girl said after she finally found the word she was looking for, ¡°You¡¯ve always warned me to be careful of everyone around me because you are certain that they all harbor ulterior motives, but that man¡­¡±

    ¡°He did everything he could to help me to the point where he injured his soul, and yet he had left without a word after the danger was over. Forget ulterior motives, he didn¡¯t even ask for my name.¡±

    ¡°I knew there are still a lot of good people in this world!¡±

    She dered with a bright smile on her face. There were many things she could¡¯ve said about the incident, but it was as if they didn¡¯t matter to her in the slightest. Instead, she chose to talk about Yun Che.

    ¡°The world has a hundred facades, and humanity a thousand faces,¡± an ephemeral voice rang in her heart, ¡°It is unsurprising that you would meet someone that does not conform to conventional wisdom once in a while. More importantly, one meeting is hardly enough to form a conclusion.¡±

    ¡°I get it,¡± the girl replied smilingly.

    ¡°There is no point in staying here. You should leave.¡±

    The girl thought for a second, ¡°But auntie, the Qilin God Realm where thest Qilin rests is about to open, and it only opens once every six hundred years. It would be a shame if we missed it.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you like,¡± the ephemeral voice said.

    This was her trial, so it was up to her to make her own decisions.

    Right now, the girl was being pulled in every direction by every new thing she saw. It would be counterproductive to suppress her curiosity.

    Of course, one must bear the consequences of their actions, and she had already warned the girl that the restriction around the Qilin God Realm was set by the Abyssal Monarch. This meant that she would not be able to help her if she chose to enter the Qilin God Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until Yun Che was far, far away that he finally allowed his expression to return to normal. Almost immediately, his eyebrows slowly scrunched together into a frown.

    Meng.

    The surname immediately reminded him of the Divine Regent whose surname was Meng.

    The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, the Dreamless Divine Regent, Meng Kongchan!

    ¡°The profound practitioners of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God are experts in cultivating the soul.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s description of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God had left quite the impression on him.

    Combining all the clues, it would seem that the silver man named Meng Jianzhou¡­ was the son of the Dreamless Divine Regent!

    Knowing this, it made perfect sense that he would be protected by a Half-God.

    In that case, that girl¡­

    That girl who had scared a Half-God into running away with his tail between his legs¡­

    The girl had mentioned another name, Meng Jianxi.

    Meng Jianzhou was the son of the Divine Regent, and yet he had looked extremely wary when he heard his ¡°younger brother¡¯s¡± name.

    This meant that Meng Jianxi was most like¡­ the name of the Dreamweaver Divine Son himself!

    The girl had mentioned his name without any concern whatsoever. It was as if she was just mentioning a peer.

    In that case, she must be¡­

    He suddenly stopped in his tracks when he recalled someone Chi Wuyao had told him before.

    ¡°Speaking of which, most of the information I managed to pry loose from Mo Beichen¡¯s crumbling soul was either some of his deepest memories ormon knowledge that permeated his subconscious. Everything else was so blurry that I wasn¡¯t even able to identify the imprint of the four High Priests, something he should be able to identify at a nce. However¡­ his memory of the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter was especially deep.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it was deep enough for me to make out an almost distinct outline.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting¡­ that he and the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter were¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Mo Beichen may be an Abyssal Knight, but there¡¯s no way he would be qualified to interact with a Divine Daughter. He merely caught a glimpse of her when she was traveling to the Pure Land from afar.¡±

    ¡°That glimpse was all it took to etch a permanent memory on his soul.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes flickered with shock and realization.

    Could she be¡­

    The Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God!?

    He turned around and stared at the distant sky.

    If he was right, then his gamble had paid off far more than he could possibly imagine.

    He could only hope that this tiny seed would bear a beautiful flower.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the imperial pce, two men were ripping through space at an insane speed, so much so that Meng Jianzhou¡¯s face was hurting. Their profound energy was rumbling like thunder.

    He asked, ¡°What the hell ha¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Now¡¯s not the time for questions!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face looked impossibly grim. In fact, he was wishing he had the power to break through dimensions right now.

    Suddenly, all the sound in his ears vanished.

    Even the scenery before him swiftly faded in color until all that was left was deep blue.

    The sudden, bizarre change caught Meng Jianzhoupletely off guard. He had no idea what was going on here. The old man though, his face had turned as white as a ghost. He quickly slowed down to a halt as if an invisible hand was dragging him down.

    The world vanished into a sea of blue. All that was left dreamy blue and¡­ a fairy-like silhouette.

    The old man opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but for some reason he couldn¡¯t spit out a single thing. It was as if someone had caught him in a chokehold.

    ¡°Meng Kongchan¡¯s sons truly are one of a kind.¡±

    The blue silhouette¡¯s voice was icy to the bone.

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t teach his son properly, then I shall do it in his ce!¡±

    One blue shter, Meng Jianzhou¡¯s left arm was separated from his shoulder¡­ and he screamed.

 Chapter 1995 - The Untouchable Fairy

    Chapter 1995 - The Untouchable Fairy

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± Meng Jianzhou screamed long and loud. It was such a scream that blood was mixed within his spittle.

    It shouldn¡¯t have hurt this much to lose an arm, especially since he was a half-step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. However, the Sword Fairy¡¯s sword was no ordinary thing. A single sh contained a myriad sword intents, and to lose an arm to the Sword Fairy was like having his heart pierced myriad times.

    The old man unleashed his profound energy, but it wasn¡¯t to bandage Meng Jianzhou¡¯s wound. It was to cut off his voice and to force him to his knees.

    ¡°We thank you for your¡­ disciplinary action, Sword Fairy. Jianzhou should not have offended you with his lowly behavior.¡±

    When the old man was finally allowed to speak, the first words that came out of his mouth weren¡¯t a threat, but a titude. Even now, he dared not show a hint of anger or displeasure.

    Meng Jianzhou¡¯s pupils dted in shock. The title ¡°Sword Fairy¡± carried a lot of weight.

    The blue silhouette remained obscured as she spoke, ¡°He will not rebuild his arm for three years, and he will get out of this ce immediately.¡±

    Her demands were harsh, but the old man looked overjoyed. He hurriedly pushed Meng Jianzhou¡¯s head down and bowed his own head in submission. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Sword Fairy. We will leave immediately. Lady Caili will never see us again.¡±

    When Meng Jianzhou heard those words, his eyes nearly bulged hard enough to fall out of his eye sockets.

    Did he just say that the girl he saw earlier¡­ was the legendary Divine Daughter of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡­ the legendary goddess who could suppress a million realms with a single gaze¡­ Hua Caili!?

    It was already nigh impossible to meet the Sword Fairy, but Lady Caili was an even greater impossibility than that. To think that he would meet both of them in session in this lowly realm¡­

    Meng Jianzhou¡¯s heart felt like it would burst. He truly did not know if he was lucky or unlucky beyond imagination.

    ¡°You will order Meng Kongchan to keep a short leash on his sons if you know better, Meng Jingzhe! He is the son of the first wife. The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God is already shameful enough, do not allow him to lose whatever face you have left!¡±

    Her voice grew distant. As if one cue, the sea of blue faded, and the world returned to normal once more. It was so abrupt that it felt like they had fallen in and out of a dream in the blink of an eye.

    Meng Jianzhou knew it wasn¡¯t, of course. His severed arm and his pierced soul all screamed that it was real.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Jingzhe supported Meng Jianzhou once more and took off at full speed.

    Although the blue silhouette was already gone, he did not dare to linger for even a second longer.

    It was because she was the Sword Fairy, the absolute peak of the Divine Limit Realm and the strongest profound practitioner beneath the True Gods.

    She was Hua Caiying, and Hua Caili was her one and only reverse scale.

    ¡­¡­

    Qilin Worship Alliance, outside the main hall.

    The alliance master, Ximen Borong, and the Abyssal Knight, Ximen Boyun, were currently standing side by side with one another with a group of Hall Masters and Helmsmasters behind his back. They looked incredibly respectful and nervous for some reason. Their faces were sterner than they had ever been as well. It was almost as if they were facing down their sworn enemies.

    Two hours¡­ Six hours¡­ Twenty hours¡­

    Fatigue wasn¡¯t a symptom that was unique only to the mortals. Even the strongest profound practitioners could get tired if they were strung up for too long.

    Finally, the sect master of the Boulder Profound Sect, Zhai Kexie could hold it no longer. ¡°Brother Boyun, do you know what Young Master Meng is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ximen Boyun ended his question with a single word.

    Ximen Boyun was well aware of Meng Jianzhou¡¯s vices. If he was a better man, it would have been so much harder to lure him to the Qilin Abyss Realm. But despite his horrible personality and practically uncontroble lust, he was one of the better descendants the Dreamless Divine Regent had, and the son of his first wife. One of the two that were left, in fact. Therefore, he should have enough power to make the Qilin Abyss Realm a vassal state of a Kingdom of God.

    It was perfectly normal for someone like that to show upte. It would be stranger if they had arrived on time.

    Another twenty four hours passed, and this time it was the sect master of the Thousand de Sect, Wan Wenchu who asked, ¡°Has Young Master Meng arrived? Did he¡­ lose his way because of the sandstorm?¡±

    Ximen Boyun hmphed. ¡°A Divine Son would not be stopped by a mere sandstorm.¡±

    A few secondster, he added, ¡°In fact, Young Master Meng arrived two days ago. He¡¯s probably just busy exploring and ying around the realm. He will show up when he wants to show up. To disturb him before the timees would be grave disrespect.¡±

    That shut everyone right up.

    Young Master Meng was the son of a Divine Regent. It was their honor to be graced with his presence. No matter how annoying his behavior might be, they must bear it in silence and withoutint.

    It would all be worth it if Young Master Meng did make them the vassal state of a Kingdom of God. They would be serving under a master and be forced to answer their bidding, but it would still be far better than where they were now.

    Another day passed, and this time even Ximen Boyun could not hold his temper any longer.

    They knew for certain that Young Master Meng had shown up, but he had left them hanging for three whole days. This behavior was too much even for a Divine Son.

    Ximen Boring shot a nce at Ximen Boyun and said in a low tone, ¡°Let¡¯s message him, Boyun?¡±

    This time, Ximen Boyun did not maintain his stance. He immediately brought out his sound transmission, prepared his message, and sent it to their ¡°esteemed guest¡±.

    Meng Jianzhou responded very quickly, and his reply was full or rage and disgust, ¡°Fuck off!!¡±

    Ximen Boyun¡¯s face darkened immediately. Everyone immediately turned to Ximen Boyun in shock and puzzlement.

    ¡°What the?¡± Zhai Kexie, Wan Wei and Lie Qianhong were nching.

    Even the normally steady Ximen Boyun looked like he was about to explode with anger. It was like someone had force-fed him a pile of dead flies.

    He was an Abyssal Knight directly serving under the Abyssal Monarch and the High Priests. Meng Jianzhou might be the son of a Divine Regent, but he should have shown him at least some modicum of respect. Instead¡­

    ¡°How¡­ dare¡­ he!¡± He uttered slowly. It was rare for an Abyssal Knight to lose his cool this badly, but he did.

    It was because he was the one who promised the Qilin Worship Alliance and the three sects that an ¡°esteemed guest from the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡± would show up and grant them a ¡°once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡±. It was what had truly convinced the three sects to submit to the Qilin Worship Alliance.

    With this one ¡°get lost¡±, Meng Jianzhou had both destroyed the Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯s dream of bing a vassal state and humiliated him before everyone in one go.

    Xiamen Boyun had no idea what Meng Jianzhou had encountered, much less knew that the Divine Son was ming all of his misfortunes on him. He simply thought that Meng Jianzhou was toying with and humiliating him on purpose.

    Ximen Borong sucked in a deep breath before turning around to face the three sects. He could tell from their faces exactly what they were thinking about, and it wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°It looks like Young Master Meng had an incident on the way,¡± he did his best to remain calm and collected, ¡°Since the Qilin God Realm is opening soon, I suppose we can postpone the matter of befriending a Kingdom of God for another time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I suppose so,¡± Zhai Kexie nodded, but it was clear from his tone and his posture that he was no longer acting subservient.

    ¡°In that case, we shall return to our sect to prepare for the Qilin Abyss Conference. Goodbye.¡±

    He turned around and left immediately without waiting for a response.

    Wan Wei and the Thousand de Sect disciples straight up left without saying a word.

    ¡°Alliance Master Ximen, I heard that the Helian Empire is still going to participate in this year¡¯s God Abyss Conference. They might have something up their sleeves.¡± The sect master of the Fiery Sand Sect, Lie Qianhong ¡°advised¡±, ¡°Don¡¯t lose to them!¡±

    ¡°You worry too much, Sect Master Lie,¡± responded Ximen Borong with a smile that didn¡¯t reach the eyes.

    A loud bang urred behind Ximen Borong after the three sects werepletely gone. Ximen Boyun¡¯s angry growl followed right after.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    ¡°I cannot believe this dogshit Ximen Boyun has the gall to message me!¡±

    Bang!

    The Sound Transmission Jade Meng Jianzhou was holding was crushed into powder. His chest was heaving, and his face was contorted in an ugly expression.

    It wasn¡¯t because he had been tortured by the Sword Fairy¡¯s soul-rending sword intent for seventy-two hours now. In fact, his private purgatory had literally just ended a while ago when he received Ximen Boyun¡¯s sound transmission. At that moment, he felt so hateful he could¡¯ve killed the Abyssal Knight and scattered his ashes right there and then.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would not have gone to the Qilin Abyss Realm. If not for him, he would not have been tortured and shamed!

    If Meng Jingzhe hadn¡¯t warned him never to approach the Qilin Abyss Realm again, he would¡¯ve gone there and ughtered those shitstains who called themselves the Qilin Worship Alliance this instant¡­ Fuck the Abyssal Knight!

    Now that Meng Jianzhou could finally speak and act normally again, he tossed the crushed Sound Transmission Jade away and ordered, ¡°Heal my left arm now, Grandpa Zhe.¡±

    ¡°I will not.¡± Meng Jingzhe did not even hesitate to reject him. ¡°The Sword Fairy has ordered you to remain this way for three years, and so you will!¡±

    Meng Jianzhou uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m the son of the Dreamless Divine Regent, dammit! The Sword Fairy may be the number one profound practitioner below the True Gods, but she ultimately isn¡¯t a True God! What do we have to fear while father is still around?¡±

    ¡°Naive,¡± Meng Jinzhe hmphed coldly. ¡°Not even your father Himself would dare to say such a thing.¡±

    Meng Jianzhou stared at him in stunned silence. He could not believe or understand what he had just heard.

    Meng Jingzhe said, ¡°You¡¯re still young, so I won¡¯t me you for not knowing about your history. However, this is one lesson you must never forget. Now that you¡¯ve met Lady Caili, you must make sure to stay as far away from her as possible!¡±

    ¡°To provoke Hua Caili is to provoke the Sword Fairy as well! And don¡¯t you forget who her fiance is!¡±

    The Lady Caili¡¯s fiance¡­ was of course the Divine Son of the Boundless Kingdom of God and the strongest Divine Child of them all¡­ Dian Jiuzhi!

    The Abyssal Monarch himself had permitted their marriage. There wasn¡¯t a soul in the entire Abyss who hadn¡¯t heard about it.

    Meng Jianzhou¡¯s heart clenched painfully as the realization at just how narrowly he had avoided death hit him. His anger and hatred for Ximen Boyun skyrocketed some more.

    A long timeter, he finally calmed down enough to ask, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re saying that even my father¡­ is wary of the Sword Fairy. Is it because she¡¯s the younger sister of the Heart Painter Divine Regent?¡±

    Hua Fuchen, the Divine Regent of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, was titled the ¡°Heart Painter¡±.

    ¡°No.¡± Meng Jingzhe hesitated, but ultimately chose to divulge the truth, ¡°It is because your father lost to her horribly when he was still a Divine Son.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Meng Jianzhou was stunned to say the least. His father was like a god¡­ no, he was a True God, but somehow he had lost to the Sword Fairy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just your father. ¡° Meng Jingzhe looked terribly sad as he recalled the past. ¡°No one¡ªnot a single Divine Son or Daughter present at that Pure Land Meet¡ªwas a match for her sword.¡±

    ¡°And if you¡¯re thinking it¡¯s because the Divine Sons and Daughters of that generation were particrly weak, then think again. The participants were the Dian Rahu (the Boundless Divine Regent), Shenwu Yanye (the Lightless Divine Regent), Wu Shenxing (the Heaven¡¯s Star Divine Regent), Wu Shenyue (the Crescent Moon Divine Regent), Meng Kongchan (the Dreamless Divine Regent), and Pan Yusheng (the Pray Eternal Divine Regent [1]).¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ wh¡­ wh¡­ WHAT!?¡± Meng Jianzhou¡¯s eyes widened like saucers, and he stammered like his tongue was tied in a knot.

    Meng Jingzhe continued, ¡°The record of their defeat was wiped away since they are all Divine Regents now. That is why you have no idea about it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meng Jianzhou could not say anything for a time, and Meng Jingzhe shut his eyes to recall the past once more. The past that was buried because of how stunning it was.

    Boundless, Dreamweaver, Owl Butterfly¡­ Back then, the story of their three Divine Sons trying to court Hua Qingying was easily the biggest gossip of that era.

    Unfortunately, the sword Hua Qingying had chosen to cultivate was the Heartless Sword, so she had severed her ties with her mortal desires since forever ago. Naturally, she cared nothing for their courtship.

    Today, the three Divine Sons had all be the Divine Regents of their respective Kingdoms of God, but they might never forget that blue silhouette that had left a permanent mark in their souls.

    They called her Sword Fairy not because her mastery of the sword was unchallenged¡­ but because she was an untouchable, fairy-like dream.

    Perhaps the real reason Dian Rahu had strongly pushed for his Divine Son and the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter to be wed¡­ was because he was hoping to fulfill his wish indirectly.

    He might have failed to win the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter¡¯s heart when he was the Boundless Divine Son, but at least his son would be able to fulfill his wish.

    ¡°If¡­ if she¡¯s that powerful, then why is Hua Fuchen leading the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, not her?¡± Meng Jianzhou asked. He just couldn¡¯t understand this arrangement.

    Meng Jingzhe exined, ¡°Back then, the Heaven Break Kingdom of God was bestowed two stars by the heavens. Hua Fuchen was able to embody eighty percent of a divine essence, and Hua Qingying ny.¡±

    ¡°Instead of choosing only one of them to be a God Bearer, the previous Heaven Breaker Divine Regent decided to make them both God Bearers. And so there existed a Heaven Breaker Divine Son and Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter in the same era.¡±

    ¡°Hua Fuchen was nothing like your conventional, ambitious Divine Divine Son. He acts as he pleases and obeys no customs. He hates being restricted, and the position of Divine Regent is practically the embodiment of loss of freedom. Add to the fact that his cultivation and his Way of the Sword werepletely overshadowed by Hua Qingying, and just like you, everyone thought that Hua Qingying must be the next Heaven Breaker Divine Regent.¡±

    That was until Hua Fuchen had his daughter, Hua Caili.¡±

    ¡°It was for her that Hua Qingying gave up her divine inheritance and her position to Hua Fuchen. That was how the Heart Painter Divine Regent and Sword Fairy came to be.¡±

    ¡°But why??¡± His exnation only confused Meng Jianzhou even more.

    Meng Jingzhe nced at him but did not exin further. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about the reason either, so don¡¯t ask me about it. You just need to know that even your father dares not underestimate the Sword Fairy.¡±

    In fact, he doubted that Meng Kongchan could even say a full sentence without stammering before her presence.

    He might be a True God, but he was a man before he was a god.

    And to a man¡­ the love he could never have was usually his biggest weakness.

    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right!¡± Meng Jianzhou quickly noticed a discrepancy. ¡°The Heart Painter Divine Regent is at least ten thousand years old. If Hua Caili was his daughter, then her age should be simr as well.¡±

    ¡°But Hua Caili¡­ anyone can tell she¡¯s a girl who hasn¡¯t reached emotional maturity yet, and her title only appeared¡ª¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop,¡± Meng Jingzhe interrupted him and warned, ¡°All I know is that this rtes to a secret that the Abyssal Monarch himself wishes to keep. Forget me, even your father probably isn¡¯t aware of the whole truth.¡±

    Meng Jianzhou wasn¡¯t so stupid that he would pry into the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s secrets. He quickly shut his mouth as Meng Jingzhe requested.

    If there is one person in this world who can cultivate into a True God without a divine inheritance¡­ it can only be Hua Qingying.¡±

    That was what the High Priest of the Pure Land had muttered that day. It was something Meng Jingzhe and everyone else who were present for that quote had never forgotten.

    It was why he had been so terrified when he realized that the girl Meng Jianzhou was trying to capture was Lady Caili.

    ¡°You may have lost an arm, but your trial must continue,¡± Meng Jingzhe said seriously, ¡°Plus, your father will be furious and disappointed if you go back now, and he realizes how you lost your arm.¡±

    ¡°Disappointed?¡± The word pierced Meng Jianzhou¡¯s soul like the Sword Fairy¡¯s sword intent. ¡°Like I¡¯m afraid of that! The only emotion he has for me is disappointment!¡±

    Meng Jingzhe advised, ¡°Then work hard and make it to the Divine Extinction Realm. Your Father will definitely think better of you then. He will be less angry when he hears about this incident as well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± But Meng Jianzhou let out a low chuckle. ¡°I may be his son, but Meng Jianxi is his world. Even if I became a Half-God, the most he would favor me with¡­ is an extra nce!¡±

    Meng Jingzhe said indifferently, ¡°Such is fate. You will never surpass Jianxi.¡±

    Bang!

    Meng Jianzhou punched the floor.

    ¡°Why!? Why is this happening!? It had taken so much effort to finally kill Meng Jianyuan, and just when I thought that I would finally enter his eyes, the stupidest of us brothers, Meng Jianxi somehow awakened his¡ªMm!¡±

    An old, withered hand abruptly mped over Meng Jianzhou¡¯s mouth and silenced his furious protests. Meng Jingzhe looked around frantically andid down an istion barrier before screaming at Meng Jianzhou, ¡°Are you insane!? You must never bring up that name or that incident! Not even a single word!¡±

    ¡°If we are exposed, then we are all going to die! Not even your status as the son of his first wife will save you, understand!?¡±

    Meng Jianzhou broke out in a cold sweat when he finally realized what he had nearly done. He hurriedly nodded like a parrot.

    Author¡¯s Note: Remember Meng Jianyuan. He¡¯s very important.

    1. Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God ?

 Chapter 1996 - Qilin Abyss Conference (1)

    Chapter 1996 - Qilin Abyss Conference (1)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Yun Che immediately ran into Helian Lingzhu when he returned. As expected, she was looking for him all over the ce.

    ¡°Young Master Yun Che!¡±

    Helian Lingzhu had called out to him from afar while running toward him. She looked absolutely pleased to see him.

    There was also a sheen of unwashed tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I thought¡­ I thought you snuck off and left.¡± She had enough discipline to keep a close but respectable distance from Yun Che.

    ¡°Leave? Why would I leave?¡± Surprise flickered across Yun Che¡¯s features before he smiled. ¡°You are my savior, First Princess. I would never break your trust in me.¡±

    ¡°But why are you in such a hurry? What happened?¡± Yun Che asked even though he knew exactly why she was looking for him.

    His question immediately turned her joy into panic. She subconsciously grabbed his sleeve and said, ¡°Father¡­ Father¡¯s about to die! His heart is so damaged that not even our Guardian Ancestor can do anything about it!¡±

    ¡°You said you had a way! I¡­ I know that Father doesn¡¯t trust you, and his attitude toward you was extremely bad, but¡­ you¡¯re the only one who can save him now. Please, Young Master Yun Che¡­ you must save him.¡±

    Her speech was a little dibobted due to how panicked she was, but thanks to everything that had happened before, she was inexplicably confident that Yun Che could help her even when her Guardian Ancestor could not.

    A warm and gentle profound energy washed over her. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the main pce, Helian Jue looked as white as a sheet. The fact that he was bleeding from all his orifices made the contrast even scarier.

    He was a half-step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner, and yet he was breathing so shallowly it was almost impossible to detect.

    After being tortured by the Mo Beichen¡¯s profound energy for several days, Helian Jue went from suppressing it with all his might to the point where he didn¡¯t dare to suppress it. Now, he didn¡¯t even dare to circte his profound energy for fear that the devil in his heart would grow even crazier.

    When Yun che arrived, the hall was full of people. The princes and the princesses were all kneeling on the ground. The strongest auras across the pce were gathered here as well.

    They looked like they were getting ready for the emperor¡¯s final moments.

    The pce chief of the Heavenly Helian Pce and Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying¡¯s master, Ku Xian, were present as well.

    ¡°Father! You must hang on, father! The Guardian Ancestor must have a way¡­ Oh, Father!¡±

    The crown prince, Helian Linng was kneeling on the floor and wailing at the top of his lungs. If they didn¡¯t know better, they would have thought that the emperor was already dead.

    Mo Cangying had been frowning the whole time he was here. If Helian Linng wasn¡¯t the crown prince, he would have emted Yun Che¡¯s example and stomped his head into the floor.

    At this point, he no longer had any hope for the Helian imperial family. As the most outstanding profound practitioner of this generation, he had, of course, received invitations from the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect, and the Fiery Sand Sect. However, he had always served Helian loyally for his sect and Helian Lingzhu.

    But now¡­

    He looked outside. Helian Lingzhu had finallye back after several hours of absence, and it was such a long time that he couldn¡¯t help but be disturbed by it. [1].

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned, Father.¡±

    There was no time to waste. Helian Lingzhu forced her way through the crowd and arrived before Helian Jue.

    Helian Jue turned his head. His dim eyes abruptly glowed bright when he saw Yun Che following behind Helian Lingzhu at a leisurely pace.

    When he was truly pushed to the brink, when all hope seemed lost, he had remembered the one person who imed that he had a way to save him.

    Back then, he had rejected him without any hesitation, but after Yun Che had disyed his extraordinary qualities, his disbelief and scorn had quickly transformed into hope.

    ¡°Young Master Yun Che is here, Father. He will save you.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu was beyond worried, and yet she truly believed that Yun Che would be able to do something about it. It didn¡¯t make sense.

    Helian Linng turned around to stare at Yun Che. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s the ¡®extraordinary person¡¯ you said is going to save Father?¡±

    Yun Che ignored himpletely and walked up to Helian Lingzhu. He quickly scanned Helian Jue with his spiritual perception and, yep, it was more or less what he had predicted earlier. It was worth all the saliva and breath he wasted that day.

    ¡°Save¡­ me¡­¡± Helian Jue uttered weakly. His voice was full of pain.

    Everyone in the hall immediately looked at Yun Che in a different light.

    Helian Jue¡¯s condition was so bad that even the Guardian Ancestor could do nothing to save him, and now he was begging this young Divine Sovereign to save him?

    Yun Che ordered, ¡°I want everyone except the First Princess, Brother Mo, and Pce Chief Ku Xian to leave the room.¡±

    Ku Xuan shot him a look of surprise. His order stunned everyone else as well.

    Helian Linng immediately rose to his feet and dered in a dignified voice, ¡°Who do you think you are, you country bumpkin? Do you think you have the right tomand the imperial family?¡±

    ¡°Get¡­ out!¡± Helian Jue wheezed. His voice was raspy, but his voice was still dignified.

    Helian Linng spun around in disbelief. ¡°Father! Not even the Guardian Ancestor could help you, and he is just a Divine Sovereign. This is obviously a¡ª¡±

    ¡°Am I¡­ dead yet!?¡± Helian Jue roared angrily. He was being tormented during every breath he drew, and these bastards were dragging out his misery. ¡°No? Then GET OUT OF MY SIGHT! ALL OF YOU! OUT!¡±

    Helian Lingzhu hurriedly echoed in agreement, ¡°As you wish, Father. Everyone except M¡ªPce Chief Kuxian and Ninth Senior Brother, please leave.¡±

    The ¡°misceneous¡± people quickly filed out of the hall. It wasn¡¯t long before the main pce fell silent once more.

    It was at this moment a mighty aura lingered temporarily on Yun Che. It was incredibly powerful, and yet it felt hollow on the inside.

    Is that the Guardian Ancestor? Yun Che didn¡¯t react to the probing. He continued to stare at Helian Jue indifferently.

    ¡°Can you really save His Majesty, young man?¡± Ku Xian asked. His tone was doubtful, but he did not underestimate him.

    He had learned how Yun Che had healed a young boy from Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying. It was why he was astonished and extremely curious about his background.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°My cultivation is weak, so of course I cannot interfere with a Half-God¡¯s profound qi directly. But medically speaking, there is a way to treat His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Medical?¡± Ku Xian frowned. He was a doctor himself, but from what he could tell, Helian Jue¡¯s injury was impossible to solve from a medical standpoint.

    ¡°Everyone knows that if you suffer a wound in your life vein¡ªand the heart is a part of it¡ªthen it is almost guaranteed to be a permanent injury not because it¡¯s untreatable, but because the slightest mistake could result in death. In reality, the life vein can be split into seventy-two orifices, and seventeen of them can be destroyed without crippling the patient or causing their life energy to leak too rapidly. If their cultivation is strong enough, they can even heal back to full health, albeit slowly.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible to neutralize the profound energy directly, my idea is to break open these seventeen orifices and guide the energy out of the life vein.¡±

    Yun Che made it sound so simple, but to Ku Xian, it was practically a fantasy. As far as he knew, to damage one¡¯s life vein was to kill someone. Even ¡°poking one small hole¡± in it would severely cripple or outright kill the person, much less seventeen. Whatever Yun Che¡¯s background might be, he found it difficult to believe that Yun Che could be more knowledgeable and experienced than him in this regard, and everything he knew told him that this was impossible.

    Even if what Yun che said was true¡­ how could he urately breach only those seventeen orifices? This was the life vein they were talking about. One single mistake, and the emperor¡¯s life energy might just leak out in a rush and kill him in an instant.

    ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Ku Xian frowned deeply. This was a stretch too far for him to believe.

    Instead of exining, Yun Che looked at Helian Jue and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you the n before, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll be opening seventeen holes in your life vein. It¡¯s up to you whether to proceed with the operation.¡±

    Helian Jue¡¯s eyes bulged. He looked like he would reject it, when in reality he said without hesitation, ¡°Do it¡­ do it now.¡±

    It was because he already had one foot in the grave. Even if Yun Che was lying, the worst case scenario would be his death, which he was already on his way to anyway.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Yun Che dered, ¡°but before we talk about treatment, we must talk about payment. After all, you were the one who sent me away first. I see no reason to save someone who distrusts me.¡±

    Once again, Ku Xian shot him a look of astonishment. He had heard of Yun Che¡¯s impudence already, but he really wasn¡¯t afraid of the emperor at all. In fact, he acted like he was the emperor here.

    Helian Jue squeezed through his lips again, ¡°If you can save me¡­ then I will ept¡­ anything.¡±

    Yun Che smiled and turned to Helian Lingzhu. ¡°My condition is very simple. I want the First Princess to be in charge of the Helian side twenty dayster when the Qilin Abyss Conference begins.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the one who should be leading the charge, but your time is better spent resting in the pce, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    His condition surprised everyone. Helian Lingzhu¡¯s lips were parted, and Mo Cangying looked beyond conflicted to say the least.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Yun Che would make a request that didn¡¯t benefit him one bit?

    Normally, the emperor himself was required to show up for a grand event like this. Of course, the emperor could delegate this task to his descendants, but if he did delegate it to Helian Lingzhu, then it was the same as saying that the future sessor of the empire was her, not the crown prince.

    ¡°Young Master Yun Che, I¡­¡± Helian Lingzhu was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I¡­ agree with your request.¡±

    Right now, Helian Jue would agree to even the most oundish requests, much less one as simple as this. After all, he was about to die.

    Also, the Qilin Worship Alliance was going to participate in the Qilin Abyss Conference this time, and If the imperial family lost the right to enter the Qilin God Realm to them, then they would be theughingstock of the century¡­ which was exactly why he didn¡¯t want to go in the first ce. In that sense, this arrangement was perfect for him.

    ¡°Good,¡± Yun Che nodded with a cunning glint in his eyes.

    Having Helian Lingzhu in charge of the Helian side was the same as having him in charge. After all, Helian Lingzhu was practically his obedient servant at this point.

    This would make it so much easier for him to control things. It would also prevent idents from happening to the maximum degree.

    ¡°Pce Chief Ku Xian, I¡¯ll leave it to you to guide the outflow of the energy.¡±

    Before Ku Xian could respond, he reached out and tapped Helian Jue¡¯s chest with his right hand.

    Bang!

    Helian Jue¡¯s chest split open. A momentter, Mo Beichen¡¯s aura became tens of times clearer than before. The pressure it was releasing was immense to say the least.

    Ku Xian forced himself to stay silent even as his expression warped into deep shock. Now was not the time.

    He immediately thrust his wizened palms forward and summoned tens of thousands of soothing yet powerful streams. They all wrapped around Helian Jue¡¯s heart.

    Boom¡ª

    Rumble!!!

    Violent streams of Half-God profound energy started shooting out of Helian Jue¡¯s heart in intervals. They burst through the roof and into the sky with a kind of rage that would never fade.

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty days came and went in the blink of an eye.

    During this time, no one tried to give Yun Che any trouble.

    It was because the Qilin Worship Alliance could not find anything regarding Yun Che.

    It was like he had suddenly appeared in the Qilin Abyss Realm one day.

    It was unusual at the least, so much so that the Qilin Worship Alliance wisely chose not to single Yun Che out for revenge¡ªat least not until the Qilin Abyss Conference was over.

    Today, countless profound practitioners from all walks of life gathered at the center of the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    Helian Lingzhu led the Helian Empire with Ku Xian by her side. Apanying her were their best profound practitioners of their youth. They boarded a profound boat and flew toward the Qilin God Realm.

    As they grew closer, Yun Che could feel the Heretic God Profound Vein shivering a little with anticipation.

    This is it, Yun Che thought to himself, theplete Heretic God Profound Vein is just ahead of me.

    This was just the prelude. His journey in the Abyss would truly begin only after he had obtained everything!

    1. Poor guy. ?

 Chapter 1997 - The Qilin Abyss Conference (2)

    Chapter 1997 - The Qilin Abyss Conference (2)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    On the profound boat, Helian Lingzhu looked fraught with worry. It painted a stark contrast against the young, excited profound practitioners of the Helian Heavenly Pce.

    Everyone and their mothers knew that the Helian Empire was in decline, and that that decline had been continuing for ages. However, these profound practitioners knew nothing about theirtest circumstances. They did not know that the Qilin Alliance had won the three sects¡¯ support, or that they would be joining the Qilin Abyss Conference this time. They didn¡¯t even know the Abyssal Knight witnessing this Qilin Abyss Conference came from the Qilin Worship Alliance.

    They all thought that the Helian Empire would enter the Qilin God Realm like every other time, even if they would be entering as the weakest participants.

    It was because Helian Jue had done everything in his power to keep Zhai Liancheng and Ximen Qi¡¯s derations that day a secret. Otherwise, it was guaranteed to cause a huge panic and unpredictable chaos, not to mention that Helian Jue had fallen unconscious at the end. He literally couldn¡¯t do anything else even if he wanted to.

    Everyone understood why Helian Jue wouldn¡¯t be attending the Qilin Abyss Conference this time. It was because he was ¡°grievously injured¡± and needed bed rest.

    No one expected Helian Lingzhu to be leading their group, the crown prince Helian Linng more than anyone. He had been furious and confused, puzzled and fearful. Such was his fear that he personally visited Helian Jue in his seclusion multiple times and even tried to force his way in after multiple rebuffs. Of course, he was sted out of the chamber immediately.

    That said, the crown prince was the crown prince, and Helian Lingzhu was just a ¡°woman¡±. Although the emperor himself had given the order, the top geniuses of the Helian Empire still flocked around Helian Linng. The only ones who stayed with Helian Lingzhu were Yun Che and Mo Cangying.

    On the other side of the boat, Helian Linng kept shooting dark nces at Helian Lingzhu and Yun Che.

    ¡°You do not need to look so concerned, brother,¡± A Helian prince standing next to him advised, ¡°It is rumored that sister was the one who healed father, so it¡¯s not surprising that father would give her a reward. You¡¯ll still be the heir to the throne when all is said and done.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The chief disciple of the Helian Heavenly Pce, Fang Zhonghe added. ¡°The First Princess may enjoy a good reputation, but you¡¯re still the crown prince. Try as she might, she will not inherit the throne before you.¡±

    Helian Linng¡¯s expression did not improve, however. He nced at Mo Cangying once¡ªthe Divine Master had never thought well of him, and he never would¡ªbefore returning his gaze to Yun Che once more. ¡°It¡¯s all that pretty face¡¯s fault¡­ where on earth did hee from?¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡± Another Helian prince scoffed, ¡°In the end, he¡¯s just sister¡¯s boy toy. Speaking of which, Mo Cangying¡¯s face is looking pretty ugly as ofte. It won¡¯t be long before¡­ hehehe.¡±

    A chorus ofughter followed. This time, even Helian Linng found the humor to curl the corners of his lips upward.

    Although they were standing very far apart from one another, Mo Cangying was the Helian Heavenly Pce¡¯s most outstanding disciple and a third level Divine Master. Naturally, he heard everything.

    He clenched his fists tightly and frowned like a thunderstorm, but he did not do anything.

    It was at this moment Yun Che walked up to him.

    ¡°Brother Mo,¡± he started, ¡°the First Princess looks like she¡¯s in a bad mood. She can probably use yourpany.¡±

    Mo Cangying maintained his posture. He didn¡¯t even nce at Yun Che as he said, ¡°It will be better if you go.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Yun Che looked surprised and puzzled. Then, he burst into a chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°Yes you do.¡± Mo Cangying¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°Please don¡¯t treat me like an idiot. Right now, she only has eyes for you, and the only reason you¡¯re staying is because of her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching her since she joined the Helian Heavenly Pce as an ordinary disciple. Therefore, I know her better than anyone,¡± Mo Cangying turned away. ¡°It is her choice who she wants to fall in love with, and so it is yours. I will notment about it, nor will I get angry over it. It is beneath me.¡±

    ¡°But youing over to provoke me like this,¡± he let out a cold snort, ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯ve made me think less of you.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s smile vanished. Instead of leaving, he stepped closer until he was right next to Mo Cangying.

    ¡°Brother Mo, have you wondered how long I¡¯ve been in contact with the First Princess?¡±

    Mo Cangying: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che said slowly, ¡°If we ignore the time the two of you carried me from the sandstorm to the Helian Heavenly Pce, and the time we flew from the Helian Heavenly Pce to the imperial pce, I¡¯ve known her for less than six hours at most.¡±

    ¡°You, on the other hand, have been her closestpanion since youth. You¡¯ve both started at the lowest lows, and you¡¯ve supported each other every step of the way. Your rtionship is so deep that no other rtionship could evenpare.¡±

    ¡°That is why you did not hesitate to go after the First Princess when she went into the Endless Fog alone. I am sure she would do the same for you.¡±

    ¡°I am just an outsider. It hasn¡¯t even been a month since we first met, and our rtionship is best described as shallow.¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°Do you seriously think it canpare to your bond with the First Princess?¡±

    Mo Cangying looked at him. ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no but.¡± Yun Che smiled. ¡°I can even prove that you are mistaken.¡±

    ¡°You said that I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m in love with the First Princess, but in reality I¡¯m only doing this to repay her favor and indulge in a bit of selfishness: you see, I¡¯m interested to check out the Qilin God Realm as well. It is the secret realm that the Abyssal Monarch Himself set up. Of course I would be curious about it, no?¡±

    He said with an honest face, ¡°As a man, there are few favors more important than being saved from the jaws of death. Of course I have to do everything in my power to repay it. I¡¯m sure you would¡¯ve done the same thing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying looked like he wanted to say something, but Yun Che continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll be leaving the Qilin Abyss Realm immediately after the Qilin Abyss Conference is over. We may never meet again.¡±

    Mo Cangying wheeled toward Yun Che. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ leaving?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Che said matter-of-factly and without a hint of regret, ¡°This isn¡¯t my birthce, and I have no reason to stay here after repaying the favor. That¡¯s why you¡¯re wrong to say that I¡¯m in love with the First Princess.¡±

    ¡°Just the same, you are wrong to say that the First Princess is in love with me.¡±

    Mo Cangying looked clearly moved. His coldness from before waspletely gone.

    ¡°The Helian Empire has been declining for ages, and the First Princess had learned of the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s ambition beforehand. She was so desperate that she went into the Endless Fog alone. That is why she is clinging to me not like a lover, but a straw of hope that might just keep the darkness at bay.¡±

    ¡°That is why she acts overly trusting and earnest with me. Now that I think about it, she is probably betting that my background can save the Helian Empire.¡±

    ¡°All things considered,¡± Yun Che shook his head wryly, ¡°there is just no way she is in love with me.¡±

    Mo Cangying was clearly convinced. In fact, this whole conversation was a rather enlightening experience for him.

    ¡°You and her are as close as family, and you are literally irreceable to one another. On the other hand, I am at best a warm nket that appeared at the right time when the storm arrived. There is just noparison between the two of us.¡±

    Finally, Yun Che looked in Helian Lingzhu¡¯s direction and said, ¡°She would be sad if you¡¯re not by her side at this time, Brother Mo.¡±

    Mo Cangying abruptly rose to full height and turned toward Helian Lingzhu. However, he turned back immediately and said, ¡°Brother Yun, I feel the same kindness you extend to Lingzhu and the imperial family.¡±

    ¡°If you really manage to bring the Helian Empire into the Qilin God Realm, then feel free to ask me anything while you¡¯re still in the Qilin Abyss Realm. You have my word that I will fulfill any request!¡±

    Before Yun Che could respond, he turned away and went over to Helian Lingzhu.

    After Mo Cangying was gone, Yun Che leaned against a wall with eyes that looked as calm as a pool of dead water.

    Mo Cangying didn¡¯t realize it, but even if he really thought of the kindness he extended to Helian Lingzhu as his own, it was just a small part of why he changed his mind. It was his guilt toward his ¡°misunderstanding¡± and his gratefulness for being ¡°enlightened¡± that really changed his perception of him in the end.

    In the end, Mo Cangying was just a simple-minded person. A single conversation was all it took to regain his loyalty.

    Mo Cangying was clearly inexperienced in romance. Otherwise, he would have realized that a lifetime of love¡­ could notpare to one heartfelt moment.

    This was true for both men and women.

    This oue was good though. At the very least, he would not be a variable he needed to watch out for. In fact, he might even prove to be useful.

    He was starting to act like Chi Wuyao after absorbing her memories.

    ¡­¡­

    The Qilin Divine Domainy at the center of the Qilin Abyss Realm. It was where the entrance to the Qilin God Realm was located.

    The Qilin God Realm possessed the most ferocious sand and stone in the Abyss. It was also where its final Qilin resided.

    A lot of people were interested in the final Qilin, but few people ever visited the Qilin Abyss Realm. It was because the barrier created to protect it had been created by the Abyssal Monarch himself, and it opened only once every six hundred years. Short of trying to breach the barrier, there was just no point visiting the ce.

    Today, the Qilin Divine Domain was overflowing withrge and small profound boats.

    The Qilin God Realm had always been controlled by the Helian Dynasty and the three sects. Therefore, everyone thought of the Qilin Abyss Conference as apetition between the three sects; apetition to decide who gets to enjoy thergest pie in the Qilin God Realm.

    That said, only the brightest, greatest geniuses of the Qilin Abyss Realm were allowed to participate in the Qilin Abyss Conference. It wasn¡¯t an actual requirement, but it might as well be. Moreover, they were guaranteed to grow stronger after the Qilin God Realm or even experience aplete transformation. In the future, they were most certainly going to join the highest powers of the Qilin Abyss Realm as well.

    In that sense, the participants of the Qilin Abyss Conference were also the future rulers of the Qilin Abyss Realm. Naturally, all factions wanted to watch it if only to figure out what the Qilin Abyss Realm would be decadester.

    The audience in the sky alone numbered almost a hundred thousand. This would be a paltry number in the God Realm, but in the Abyss where the poption was struggling just to survive to the next generation? It was a lot of people.

    The Boulder Profound Sect, Thousand de Sect and Fiery Sand Sect were already waiting at the center area. The Helian Empire¡¯s profound boat was present as well, but¡­ anyone could tell that their presence was far weaker than the three sects¡¯.

    The three sects kept growing stronger, and the Helian Empire kept weakening with every generation. This was something everyone has been aware of for a long time. They had no doubt the mainpetition would be between the three sects, and the Helian Empire was just here to im thest spot as usual.

    Since this was the first time she took charge of such an important asion, Helian Lingzhu had to give it her all to maintain her facade of calmness and dignity. In reality, she was more nervous and worried than she had ever been in her life.

    Her eyes quickly found the Qilin Worship Alliance standing in a distant, practically inconspicuous corner of the area. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would¡¯ve thought they were part of the audience. Someone noticed her nce and shot her an arrogant smirk.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± she messaged carefully, ¡°Are you¡­ Are you sure it¡¯ll be fine?¡±

    ¡°Trust me and yourself,¡± Yun Che replied in a gentle voice, ¡°I have never broken a promise.¡±

    That was true. The Boulder Profound Sect and the Qilin Worship Alliance were nothing to him, and he had solved something that had balked even the Guardian Ancestor with ease¡­ Helian Lingzhu sucked in a deep breath and felt just a little calmer than before.

    ¡°Oh? The imperial family sent a girl to participate in the Qilin Abyss Conference this time?¡±

    A scathing voice suddenly came from the side. It belonged to the young sect master of the Thousand de Sect, Wan Zhongyue. He was looking at her out of the corner of his eye, and his tone was arrogant and filled with a bit of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Girl?¡± Mo Cangying immediately stared at him like a hawk. ¡°Are you blind? How dare you disrespect the First Princess!¡±

    ¡°Oh~~~ She¡¯s the First Princess?¡± Wang Chongyue eximed with feigned realization before turning even more arrogant. ¡°So what if I disrespect her? Are you going to exile me to the Sandy Pits, or are you going to execute me up to the nine generations? I¡¯m so scared~¡±

    It was tant disrespect toward the Helian Empire, but not a single one of hispanions tried to stop him. In fact, they wereughing with him.

    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Helian Lingzhu said. She was well aware that the empire¡¯s presence would only work on civilians and small to middle sects. Against the three sects¡­ they were nothing more than aughingstock.

    The Thousand de Sect wasn¡¯t done with them, though. Wang Chongshan, the youngest son said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s been years since the Helian Emperor was tortured by Senior Mo¡¯s profound energy, and I heard that he could die at any moment. Since he didn¡¯t show up for something as grand as the Qilin Abyss Conference, do you think¡­?¡±¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Nah, maybe he had something urgent he had to attend to.¡±

    ¡°More like he got scared and didn¡¯t dare to show his face!¡±

    Another chorus ofughter erupted.

    Mo Cangying¡¯s eyes burned with rage, but he didn¡¯t erupt because Helian Lingzhu was still ignoring them and keeping her cool.

    Helian Linng though, he looked blue in the face as he muttered under his breath, ¡°If Father hadn¡¯t insisted on attending¡­ How humiliating!¡±

    It was at this moment that Zhai Kexie, the current sect master of the Boulder Profound Sect and the champion of the previous Qilin Abyss Conference flew into the air and dered, ¡°The time is up. We greet the Abyssal Knight who hase from the Pure Land to witness this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference!¡±

    The barrier surrounding the Qilin God Realm had beenid down by the Abyssal Monarch himself, which was why a divine rune from the Pure Land was necessary to open it, and why the presence of an Abyssal Knight was necessary. They were both the gate opener and supervisor of the Qilin God Realm.

    Later, when the three sects slowly rose to power, and the Qilin God Conference became a thing, the Abyssal Knight was invited to the Qilin Abyss Conference to bear witness and as a gesture of respect.

    A silhouette slowly floated into the sky. The silver armor he was wearing shone a cold glint and pierced everyone¡¯s eyes and souls.

    More than that, the divine rune on the back of his hand nearly glowed bright enough to illuminate the entire Qilin Divine Domain.

    ¡°Greetings, Sir Knight!¡±

    Zhai Kexie was the first one to drop to his knees. The rest of the sect quickly followed.

    Every other profound practitioner at the scene dropped to their knees as well. It was almost like they were worshiping a god, which wasn¡¯t far away from the truth. To the denizens of the Abyss, the Pure Land was the ultimate sanctuary. Naturally, the people of Pure Land were like gods as well.

    Cries of surprise immediately broke out after the Abyssal Knight showed his face, however.

    ¡°Is¡­ Is he¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ximen¡­ Boyun?¡±

    ¡°It really is Ximen Boyun!!¡±

    Countless people looked up in shock, and the stunned cries rippled outward like a wildfire.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He was the vice alliance master of the Qilin Worship Alliance, Ximen Boyun!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he die a few years ago?¡±

    ¡°To think¡­ he¡¯s be an Abyssal Knight!¡±

    ¡°The rumors were actually true! Not only did he survive the Endless Fog, he even became an Abyssal Knight of the Pure Land!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ does that mean that the Qilin Worship Alliance¡­ is actually a prominent faction now?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The cries of astonishment wouldn¡¯t stop for a long time.

    Very soon, the crowd would shoot doubtful and sympathetic looks at the Helian side.

    Everyone knew that the Qilin Worship Alliance was growing quickly. It had long since looked like they would be the fourth biggest sect of the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    Now that they had an Abyssal Knight¡­ they should be stronger than the Helian Empire, right?

    Did this mean¡­ that a fifth faction would be entering the Qilin God Realm?

    Or¡­ would they eliminate the weakest link so that the pie wouldn¡¯t be spread too thin?

    If that was the case¡­

    Countless eyes sought out the Qilin Worship Alliance. They immediately discovered that their profound practitioners were standing by for something.

    The alliance master, Ximen Borong, and the young alliance master, Ximen Hong were all present. The Helmsmasters and the Hallmasters were present as well.

    The young profound practitioners at the back were clearly preparing forbat as well.

    They were definitely going to participate in this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference.

 Chapter 1998 - Qilin Abyss Conference (3)

    Chapter 1998 - Qilin Abyss Conference (3)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The non-stop cries and odd looks the crowd kept shooting at them made the entire Helian group very, very ufortable.

    Most of them thought that they would be able to enter the Qilin God Realm as thest ce participant. The thought of bettering their position had never entered their minds. Now¡­ now they were worried.

    Helian Lingzhu closed her eyes so she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the looks.

    As one of the few people who knew everything, Ku Xian sighed, ¡°This is going to be difficult.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± Mo Cangying withdrew his spiritual perception and said calmly, ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance has just risen to power recently. I only sensed two Divine Masters below the age of six hundred, and they are early-stage Divine Masters no less.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, we have three Divine Masters. I alone can handle the two of them, much less the three of us together.¡±

    The Qilin Abyss Conference was a tournament between all young Divine Masters below the age of six hundred. Divine Sovereigns¡­ were just there to fill up the slots. After all, the gap between the realms was insurmountable.

    Suddenly, Mo Cangying scrunched his eyebrows together.

    It was because he recalled the ¡°powerful helper¡± Ximen Qi had mentioned that day.

    ¡°If you really want us to step on your faces so badly, then I don¡¯t mind giving you an early warning.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve recruited many powerful helpers for this conference, but one of them is enough to crush every. Single. One of you.¡±

    Mo Cangying spread his spiritual perception once more in search for this so-called powerful helper, but he came back with nothing.

    ¡°We must not be careless,¡± Ku Xian said solemnly, ¡°If what you said is true, the Qilin Worship Alliance would not have revealed themselves to us, much less visit His Majesty to gloat about it.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the Qilin Worship Alliance must consider Ximen Boyun¡¯s face as well. He is the Abyssal Knight overseeing the Qilin Abyss Conference and their supporter. If the Qilin Worship Alliance tried to force their way through only to be humiliated in battle, Ximen Boyun¡¯s face would suffer greatly as a result¡­ it should not need to be said that they would never allow this to happen.¡±

    ¡°We should definitely not make the mistake of underestimating their opponent, but there is no need to be too nervous either.¡±

    It was at this moment that Yun Che chose to speak up, ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance thinks they can use Ximen Boyun to their advantage, but if you think about it¡­ he can be of use to us as well.¡±

    Mo Cangying and Helian Lingzhu immediately looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What matters to an Abyssal Knight more than anything?¡± Yun Che exined slowly, ¡°Their noble soul, of course.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be an Abyssal Knight, but at the same time, they must never forget that they represent the people and the face of the Pure Land. Therefore¡­¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes. ¡°He must put nobility and fairness above all else. Otherwise, he would be tainting the honor of an Abyssal Knight and ruining the face of the Pure Land!¡±

    ¡°One of the reasons so many people are present today is to witness the Abyssal Knight¡¯s noble soul with their own eyes. Therefore, I¡¯m certain he will not dare to be anything but an impartial judge today. With that in mind, what do we have to fear from an impartial judge? If anything¡­¡±

    He lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯m sure that he will be of use to us far more than the Qilin Worship Alliance.¡±

    In Chi Wuyao¡¯s opinion, there were several types of people who were the easiest to manipte. One of them was a one-track-minded person¡ªor more urately, a principled person who must uphold their principles no matter what.

    Another type was someone like him; someone who had too many attachments.

    Ximen Boyun might hail from the Qilin Abyss Realm, but he was an Abyssal Knight of the Pure Land now. It was a change he had willingly epted; an honor he considered to be the greatest of it all. Therefore, he would never dare to tarnish it in public, just like how Mo Beichen did not truly kill Helian Jue even though he hated him to the core.

    Mo Cangying and Helian Lingzhu were silent for a moment. No one knew what to say for a time.

    What Yun Che said was definitely true, but¡­ did anyone in the Qilin Abyss Realm possess the power to truly demand the Abyssal Knight uphold his principles? Of course not. So why did he think that the Abyssal Knight would y by the rules?

    For example, it wasmonly preached that a prince¡¯s sin should be punished the same as amoner. But at the same time, everyone knew it wasplete bullshit.

    Suddenly, Yun Che sensed something and looked in the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s direction.

    He glimpsed something gray white at the very back of the crowd, and his aura belonged to¡­

    Wait a second!

    Is this¡­ Is that the one Mo Beichen [1] mentioned back then?

    Why would someone like thate to a ce as small as the Qilin Abyss Realm?

    They¡¯re probably the powerful reinforcement they invited, but¡­ there¡¯s no way Qilin Worship Alliance is the initiator here, meaning that¡­

    They had invited themselves over!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Yun?¡± Mo Cangying asked when he noticed a lull in Yun che¡¯s aura.

    ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance is definitely prepared,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°They are guaranteed to enter the Qilin God Realm this time.¡±

    Mo Cangying: ¡°!!¡±

    It was at this moment Ximen Boyun¡¯s voice rolled across the area and suppressed all the noise in an instant.

    ¡°I am Ximen Boyun, the Abyssal Knight serving the Abyssal Monarch and the High Priests. I havee to open the Qilin God Realm as per the Pure Landmand, and I will also be the witness and the supervisor of this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference.¡±

    Every word he spoke shook the soul and carried a kind of pressure that would ept nothing butplete eptance.

    ¡°We are the ones who serve the Abyssal Monarch and the High Priests, and our purpose is to maintain the order of the Abyss. No evil, filth, or injustice will be tolerated.¡±

    The awe-inspiring light shining from the back of his hand faded only after he lowered his left arm.

    ¡°That is all I¡¯m going to say. You are the ones who shall decide how the Qilin Abyss Conference will proceed.¡±

    Zhai Kexie looked up, ¡°The Qilin Abyss Realm will never forget the Pure Land¡¯s favor. This way please, Sir Knight.¡±

    Ximen Boyun nodded and sat down in his seat. There was nowhere in the center area that his eyes couldn¡¯t reach.

    High up in the sky, Hua Caili asked in disappointment, ¡°Must I participate in the Qilin Abyss Conference to enter the Qilin God Realm?¡±

    ¡°I warned you from the start.¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s voice entered her mind. ¡°The Qilin Abyss Realm might be a small ce, but the Qilin God Realm isn¡¯t a ce where just anyone can enter as they please. The Abyssal Monarch and thest Qilin also share a special rtionship. The Qilin God Realm is his gift and protection to his friend.¡±

    Hua Caili thought for a moment. ¡°Is it not toote for me to join one of these sides?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Who do you think you are? Besides, your official age automatically disqualifies you from the tournament.¡±

    Hua Caili pressed a hand to her lips and thought really, really hard for a solution. She clearly wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that.

    ¡°Remember that you owe the Abyssal Monarch a huge favor. Do you really think it¡¯s right to poke into his private business?¡±

    She was warning Hua Caili against sneaking into the Qilin God Realm.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Hua Caili shook her head and sighed. ¡°Fine, I guess I won¡¯t be going in after all. I¡¯ll just wait until the next time I meet Uncle and¡ªhuh?¡±

    Byplete ident, she glimpsed the one man that had left an impression on her during her stay in the Qilin Abyss Realm. He was none other than Yun Che.

    ¡°That guy from that day is here too?¡±

    She must have stared at him for too long because Yun Che looked up a little.

    Because abyssal dust was affecting him less and less over time, his spiritual perception had grown to the point where it exceeded even Hua Cali¡¯s. Naturally, he was able to perceive her presence.

    Why is she here? Yun Che thought in astonishment. She should¡¯ve left this ce a long time ago. There¡¯s nothing for her here.

    He wondered if he should meet her gaze or pretend he didn¡¯t notice. In the end, he chose thetter.

    Meanwhile, Zhai Kexie had returned to his men and was dering in a loud voice, ¡°The Qilin God Realm was an unparalleled gift the Abyssal Monarch Himself had bestowed upon us, and it is all thanks to him that we have what we have today. It is for his sake and the Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯s future that we have a rule where everyone who is worthy is allowed to enter the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    He took a moment to look everyone in the eye before continuing, ¡°Today, the highest powers in the Qilin Abyss Realm are the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect, The Fiery Sand Sect and the Helian Empire. This hasn¡¯t changed for tens of generations.¡±

    ¡°A thousand people are allowed to enter the Qilin God Realm. ording to the standings, the champion of the Qilin Abyss Conference is allowed to enter four hundred people, the runner-up is allowed to enter three hundred people, the second runner-up is allowed to enter two hundred people, and thest ce is allowed to enter one hundred people into the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    As he said, this had been the case for tens of generations.

    ¡°Sect Master Wan, Sect Master Lie, Helian¡­¡± Zhai Kexie purposely paused for an instant before continuing, ¡°If there are no objections, then we shall begin this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. If everyone who is worthy is allowed to enter the Qilin God Realm, does that mean that the opposite is also true? That the unworthy ones will be reced?¡±

    As soon as Zhai Kexie finished, an untimely yet anticipated voice spoke up.

    It was Ximen Borong striding out with a calm, collected expression. He did not forget to shoot the Helian group a nce.

    Since learning that the Abyssal Knight witnessing this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference was none other than Xmen Boyun himself, countless people had expected this to happen. It was why the crowd simply turned to look at the Helian group instead of gossiping about it.

    Suddenly, everyone understood why the Helian emperor had sent the First Princess to lead their group instead of showing up himself.

    It would seem that his injuries were a lie. He must have learned of the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s intrusion before and decided that he would rather sacrifice his First Princess than his own face.

    ¡­ it was a perfect fit with what they knew of the emperor.

    Zhai Kexie said seriously, ¡°It would seem that the Qilin Worship Alliance would like to partake in the Qilin God Realm¡¯s gifts as well.¡±

    ¡°We all know how fast you¡¯ve been growing as ofte. Personally, I do think that you are qualified to enter the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    He shook his head smilingly. ¡°However, this isn¡¯t a matter I can decide on my own. We must ask the Thousand de Sect, the Fiery Sand Sect and the Helian Empire if they would ept this entrance as well.¡±

    It was at this moment Helian Linng suddenly took a step forward and dered, ¡°The Helian Empire has no objections to this.¡±

    Countless gazes fell on the crown prince. Helian Lingzhu spun around in shock and uttered, ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±

    Helian Linng dered in a righteous tone, ¡°It is the Qilin Worship Alliance and the Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯s honor that an Abyssal Knight has appeared in our midst. This alone qualifies the Qilin Worship Alliance to enter the Qilin God Realm. Therefore, the Helian Empire wholeheartedly agrees with their entrance.¡±

    For a time, everyone was silent. Helian Linng looked extremely proud of himself as well. Not only was he patting himself on the head internally for acting faster than his sister, he thought that he was praising and currying favor with Ximen Boyun.

    When he looked at Ximen Boyun though, he noticed that the Abyssal Knight¡¯s face was as dark as a stormy cloud. The way he looked at him especially chilled him to the core.

    Yun Che sneered on the inside: Man, it is literally impossible to stop these people from damning their own empire.

    Helian Linng thought he was buttering up Ximen Boyun, and if hisment had happened privately, then it might even have worked. But right here and now? He might as well be ndering the Abyssal Knight¡¯s ¡°noble soul¡± to his face, and that was before mentioning how stupid his decision to support the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s entrance was.

    Ku Xian was exhaling deeply as well. As the Pce Chief of the Helian Heavenly Pce, he did not have the right to rebuke his crown prince. He could only hold his infinite disappointment and sorrow within.

    Helian Jue was bad enough, but to think that his heir would be even worse!

    1. I have a feeling this is a typo but I could be wrong ?

 Chapter 1999 - Sweep (1)

    Chapter 1999 - Sweep (1)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Ximen Boyun was an Abyssal Knight, so he did not say anything. It was literally beneath him to respond to such ament. Ximen Borong had no such qualms, however. He sneered, ¡°Not only is the Qilin God Realm a gift bestowed upon us by the Abyssal Monarch himself, the Qilin Abyss Conference is witnessed and supervised by an Abyssal Knight at all times. The only way to honor this gift is to be honorable and fair! [1] Otherwise, it would be a disgrace upon Sir Knight and even the gift of the Abyssal Monarch!¡±

    ¡°Your empire may have your ways, crown prince, but I¡¯d rather you keep it away from the sacred Qilin God Realm!¡±

    Helian Linng¡¯s mouth was agape as the blood drained away from his face. For a long time, he could not say a single word.

    ¡°Also, you seem to have misunderstood one more thing.¡± Unwilling to sully his eyes with Helian Linng¡¯s ugly visage any longer, Ximen Borong raised his head high and dered, ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance isn¡¯t nning to share the Qilin God Realm with you. Our n¡­ is to rece the unworthy.¡±

    It was only now that Helian Linng realized the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s true objective. His face grew even whiter than it already was.

    Zhai Kexie chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone would doubt the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s ability to enter the Qilin God Realm, but whether we should enter as five factions or eliminate thest-ced faction is subject to debate. Again, my Boulder Profound Sect does not have the right to make such a decision for everyone, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Save it,¡± A feminine voice cut off Zhai Kexie before he could finish. Helian Lingzhu stepped out and, despite the thousands and thousands of pairs of eyes watching her, remained perfectly calm and unperturbed. She dered with imperial dignity, ¡°Only a thousand people are allowed to enter the Qilin God Realm at a time, and that is just barely enough to whet the appetite of one dynasty and three sects. I¡¯m sure that no one would be pleased with a five-faction arrangement.¡±

    The situation was bad enough, and her brother had done his best to smear their face with mud. That was she forced herself to look confident no matter what.

    ¡°You wish to remove the ¡®unworthy¡¯? The Helian Empirepletely agrees. I¡¯m sure that Boulder Profound, Thousand de and Fiery Sands would not object to this arrangement either¡­ Do you?¡±

    No one was expecting this answer. For a time, everyone could only stare at Helian Lingzhu with surprise on their faces.

    Helian Linng had just lost a ton of face just now, and for some reason he thought that Helian Lingzhu¡¯s deration was the perfect opportunity to vent his frustration. He immediately roared, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying, Lingzhu!?¡±

    ¡°If we go with a five-faction arrangement, we¡¯d be able to enter dozens of profound practitioners even if we¡¯re rankedst! But if we go with the other arrangement¡­ then we may not be able to enter the Qilin God Realm at all! Do you even understand what the consequences are?!¡±

    ¡°It would be the same as throwing our future away!¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Helian Lingzhu whispered before yelling harshly, ¡°Shut. Up!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Linng fell silent immediately. This was the first time he had ever been rebuked by the sister who he thought was beneath him.

    Helian Lingzhu continued in a harsh tone, ¡°Father has put me in charge of this Qilin Abyss Conference! Therefore, I am the one to bear all the consequences. You, on the other hand, simply need to stay where you are and enjoy the show.¡±

    ¡°But if you keep this up, then I will tell father exactly what you did; that you disobeyed a direct order from him and did whatever you wanted. If you don¡¯t want this to happen, then you will kindly control yourself!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Heliang Linng¡¯s face contorted with embarrassment, fury, and the promise of violence. A few secondster, he uttered, ¡°Very well! I shall see how you¡¯re going to ¡®handle¡¯ this! Hmph!¡±

    Grim-faced he might be, he finally withdrew back to his bodyguards and kept quiet. Helian Lingzhu also let out a secret sigh of relief and snuck a nce at Yun Che.

    In fact, Yun Che was the one who told her exactly how she should respond to the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s ¡°suggestion¡± and rebuke Helian Linng.

    ¡°Since the Helian Empire agrees to this arrangement, the Thousand de Sect sees no reason to disagree,¡± replied Wan Wei, the sect master of the Thousand de Sect.

    ¡°Seconded,¡± Lie Qianhong, the sect master of the Fiery Sand Sect also responded.

    The crowd could not stop gossiping for a time. Even the slowest person among them knew exactly who the ¡°unworthy¡± the Qilin Worship Alliance was referring to was. The fact that they had dared to announce themselves in such a dominant fashion proved that it probably wasn¡¯t a whim of fancy either. Plus, they had an Abyssal Knight. It was impossible to say what kind of strength they had built up until now.

    Despite this, the Helian Empire did not try to make the best out of the situation and fight for the scraps. They straight up spurned their enemy¡¯s ¡°good will¡± and, from their point of view, cornered themselves into a dead end.

    Were they trying to preserve their dignity despite knowing that this conference would end with their total defeat¡­ or did they actually have something up their sleeves?

    If the Helian Empire really lost the right to enter the Qilin God Realm, then their decline would be downright unstoppable. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the declining empire would be a footnote in the Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯s history.

    Zhai Kexie was surprised that he didn¡¯t need to pressure the Helian Empire into submitting to the worst arrangement possible for them, but he wasn¡¯t going to look a gift horse in the mouth. So he said, ¡°Since there are no objections, then this Qilin Abyss Conference will be a contest between five factions. Only four will be entering the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    ¡°In the past, the Qilin Abyss Conference was a single-elimination tournament since there were four factions. Since there are five factions this time, for fairness¡¯ sake, we will amend the format to a round robin¡ª¡±

    Judging from the fact that Zhai Kexie hadn¡¯t paused to think at all, it was clear he was prepared for this scenario. It was at this moment Yun Che¡¯s sound transmission rang in Helian Lingzhu¡¯s ears once more, but this time, she had to spin around and stare at him in disbelief.

    In response, Yun Che shot her a confident smile.

    Helian Lingzhu sucked in a deep breath and stepped forward. Her heart was racing like crazy, but at this point, she could only trust Yun Che to the end.

    ¡°Sect master Zhai,¡± Helian Lingzhu interrupted Zhai Kexie again, ¡°We¡¯re only adding one more faction to the tournament. There is no need to change the tournament format.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhai Kexie shot her a strange look. ¡°What would be your suggestion then, Your Highness?¡±

    Helian Lingzhu said slowly, ¡°A three-way battle is not really that different from a two-way battle, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Zhai Kexie was clearly surprised. Everyone else wore simr expressions as well.

    ¡°That may be true,¡± Zhai Kexie chuckled. ¡°But the factions fighting the three-way battle would still be at a¡­ slight disadvantagepared to the one fighting a two-way battle.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu replied immediately, ¡°In that case, the Helian Empire volunteers to join the three-way battle. Do you have any more concerns or objections?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡±

    A cacophony of uncontrobleughter came from the three sects and the Qilin Worship Alliance.

    ¡°Has she gone insane?¡±

    ¡°Nah, she¡¯s just trying to end this as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you must be right. Every breath they stay here is a breath where they bask in shame. If it was me, I would¡¯ve forfeited already. It¡¯d be shameful, but it¡¯d still be less shameful than having someone step on my head, hahaha¡ªhuh?¡±

    Theughing Qilin Worship Alliance disciple suddenly felt as cold as ice. When he turned around, he saw Ximen Qi ring at him icily almost to the point of murder.

    Still, no one was as stunned as the Helian Empire themselves, however. Even Ku Xian and Mo Cangying were staring at her in confusion and disbelief.

    Helian Linng immediately broke his vow of silence and roared, ¡°Have you gone insane, Helian Lingzhu!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu did not respond to anyone. She simply stared at the three sects and the Qilin Worship Alliance without backing down an inch.

    As for Yun Che, his only response toward the odd looks and chaoticmotion was to curl his lip.

    The reason he told Helian Lingzhu to do this was very simple: it was because he didn¡¯t want to waste his time and energy. If they were to go for a round robin as Zhai Kexie was going to suggest, he would have to fight four battles in a row. Now, he only needed to fight two.

    If he didn¡¯t need to enter the Qilin God Realm, he literally wouldn¡¯t even touch these people. It was beneath him to say the least.

    ¡°Ha¡­ haha.¡± Zhai Kexie let out an oddugh. All the tactics and speeches and rigged rules he had prepared beforehand were useless, but it was a good thing¡­ because his foe had willingly stepped into their death trap.

    The three sects and the Qilin Worship Alliance hadn¡¯t been fighting for themselves since a long time ago. They were united¡ªat least for the moment¡ªwith the Qilin Worship Alliance as their core.

    In fact, they had dered this to the Helian Empire just a while ago.

    Any one of them could have eliminated the Helian Empire with ease. Two? If they weren¡¯t suicidal, who was?

    ¡°Since the Helian Empire is so ¡®generous¡¯, we see no reason to spurn your goodwill.¡±

    Zhai Kexie withdrew his mirthful smile and revealed four multicolored abyssal stones on his palm. ¡°Since the Helian Empire has volunteered to join the three-way battle, the four of us will decide our seeds with these stones.¡±

    ¡°The ones who draw a dark-colored stone will have to join the three-way battle, and vice versa.¡±

    He emitted a whiff of profound energy and encased all four abyssal stones in a thickyer of rock. Then, he threw them thousands of meters into the sky.

    All three sect masters and one alliance master immediately sucked an abyssal stone each into their hand. When they shattered the outeryer covering the stones, it was revealed that the Fiery Sand Sect would be battling the Qilin Worship Alliance, and the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect, and the Helian Empire would be fighting each other in a three-way battle.

    The three sects and one alliance immediately shot the Helian Empire overt or covert smiles of pity.

    Of the three sects, the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect were the strongest. To think that the Helian Empire would be so unlucky as to face off against two of the strongest sects at the same time.

    ¡°The battlefield is ready,¡± Zhai Kexie dered loudly, ¡°Would the participants representing the Thousand de Sect, Helian Empire and Boulder Profound Sect please enter the battlefield?¡±

    The aura of neen Divine Masters came to life. An instantter, the participants representing the Thousand de Sect and the Boulder Profound Sect had entered the battlefield.

    The Thousand de Sect had nine Divine Masters and one Divine Sovereign. One of the Divine Masters representing the Thousand de Sect wasn¡¯t a disciple, so he must be the reinforcement they hired. Unfortunately, theirst Divine Master failed to show up on time, so they could only include a peak Divine Sovereign to make up ten people. Their strongest profound practitioner was their young sect master Wan Chongyue, a third level Divine Master.

    As for the Boulder Profound Sect, all ten of them were Divine Masters, and the strongest among them was a fourth level Divine Master. He was none other than the young sect master of the Boulder Profound Sect, Zhai Liancheng.

    ¡°Young Master Wan,¡± Zhai Liancheng dered openly, ¡°Should we take out the small fries first?¡±

    ¡°But of course,¡± Wan Chongyue replied with the same tone and expression.

    It was clear what the two factions were intending.

    Meanwhile, the Helian group was so silent it was suffocating.

    ¡°Helian Lingzhu,¡± Helian Linng addressed his sister directly and darkly, ¡°You will go down in history¡­ as the biggest sinner of our line!¡±

    Helian Lingzhu ignored him. She simply watched Yun Che with deep expectation in her eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Mo.¡± Yun Che pped Mo Cangying¡¯s shoulder.

    Instead of moving, Mo Cangying stared at him, ¡°This ¡®n¡¯ of yours¡­ are you talking about¡­ yourself?¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying¡¯s eyes widened. He could not say anything for a time.

    Yun Che¡¯s reply had also shattered the light of hope in Helian Lingzhu¡¯s eyes in an instant. She visibly wobbled on her feet and had to take a few sharp, rapid breaths before she finally managed to suppress her shock.

    Time and again, Yun Che had proven himself to be extraordinary beyond imagination. It was why she decided to give him her utmost trust and even bet the entire future of the Helian Empire on him.

    Since Yun Che waspletely confident, she had evene to hold some¡­ unrealistic expectations of him.

    Her trust in him wasn¡¯tpletely blind. In her imagination, she believed that Yun Che would reveal his ¡°true identity¡± at an appropriate moment and summon a cohort of overwhelmingly powerful helpers like magic. She believed that he would save her like a hero would save his princess.

    But¡­ to think that his so-called solution to the problem¡­ was himself.

    Sure, he managed to trounce Ximen Qi, a fellow peak Divine Sovereign like he was a baby, but he was still just a Divine Sovereign. There existed a gulf he could never bridge between him and the Divine Masters.

    No matter how powerful he was as a Divine Sovereign, he was nothing before a true Divine Master. There was absolutely nothing he could do to change this situation.

    ¡°First Princess, please select the other participants,¡± Yun Che reminded.

    Helian Lingzhu had clearly lost the calm she possessed before. Her face looked sickly pale. No matter how much she trusted him, she wasn¡¯t so blind that she couldn¡¯t see reality, and that reality was as ck as the abyss itself.

    As if submitting to her fate, she started calling the names, ¡°Young Master Yun Che, Ninth Senior Brother, Fang Zhonghe, Li Hensha¡­¡±

    Nine namester, she ended with, ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°The ten of you will be representing the Helian Empire in this battle. I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    The only response she got was a cold hmph. Helian Linng did not move a muscle as he red daggers at his sister, ¡°You want us to fight the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect at the same time? Hahaha, you¡¯re the one who brought this upon us, and now you want us to humiliate ourselves and evenmit suicide?¡±

    He swept his gaze across his fellow profound practitioners. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, but our opponents are the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect this time. There is zero chance we will win even if you fight with your lives. Who knows, you might even be tortured like toys. Who here thinks they can enter the Qilin God Realm in that state?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, you will bebeled as the people who lost the Helian Empire their right to enter the Qilin Worship Alliance. You would even be branded as sinners of the empire!¡±

    ¡°If you still wish to participate despite all this, then feel free. As for me¡­ I will not be participating!¡±

    The seven profound practitioners halted in their tracks at the same time. Their expressions were deeply hesitant, and no one took another step forward.

    Helian Lingzhu wobbled again as anger flickered across her features, ¡°You¡­ dare¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t the emperor, and she was a woman. She had always been hard pressed tomand the others, and definitely not in this situation.

    Yun Che ignored them all. He leaped into the air andnded on the battlefield, facing both the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect alone.

    On the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s side, Ximen Qi¡¯s eyes shone a dark, violent glint.

    Mo Cangying gave Helian Lingzhu a reassuring pat on the shoulder beforeunching himself into the battlefield as well. Like a blue eagle, hended beside Yun Che and kicked up some dust.

    ¡°Brother Yun,¡± he said while staring forward, ¡°You are the one who brought this upon us, but¡­¡±

    He smiled, ¡°Unlike those cowardly pieces of human garbage who escaped at thest moment, you¡¯re also the only one who¡¯s willing to protect the Helian Empire¡¯s final dignity with me.¡±

    ¡°So before I judge you for your sins¡­ let us fight side by side.¡±

    1. I realized this might confuse some readers, and it¡¯s not really trantable unless I rewrite the whole thing, so here¡¯s an exnation. Helian Linng is saying that just because Ximen Boyun is an Abyssal Knight, the Qilin Worship Alliance already has the right to enter the Qilin God Realm. However, it is specifically said that only those who are capable are allowed to enter, meaning that the Abyssal Monarch himself could be behind the Qilin Worship Alliance, and the participants still must prove themselves worthy in the Qilin Abyss Conference to enter. To put it simply, Helian Linng, the retard, is not just supporting his enemies, he¡¯s saying that nepotism is totally fine to the incorruptible knight. ?

 Chapter 2000 - Sweep (2)

    Chapter 2000 - Sweep (2)

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Fatalistic determination began flowing out of Mo Cangying, but Yun Che didn¡¯t respond to it.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t that the pretty face who beat up¡ª¡± Zhuai Liancheng suddenly realized he was about to make a mistake and changed his words, ¡°¡ªthe gigolo that the First Princess keeps? You¡¯re¡­ Yun Che, right? You must be sofortable acting as the imperial family¡¯s dog, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ximen Boytun and Ximen Borong immediately looked over when they heard this. At the same time, Ximen Qi¡¯s crazed sound transmission rang beside his ears, ¡°You must ruin him, Young Master Zhai! Torture him! Stomp him! Break his bones! Crush his head! Don¡¯t even give him the chance to beg for revenge or surrender!¡±

    It hadn¡¯t even been a month yet, but Ximen Qi was already close to imploding.

    Zhai Liancheng responded openly and casually, ¡°Do not worry, Young Master Qi. He is my toy from the moment he enters the battlefield. He will be whatever shape I want him to be. You just enjoy the show.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything, but he lowered his eyebrows a little and shot Zhai Liancheng a nce.

    ¡°Your mouth is as smelly as ever, Zhai Liancheng,¡± Mo Cangying replied coldly.

    Zhai Liancheng¡¯s expression was even more disdainful than his. ¡°No one¡¯s mouth is as smelly as the Helian Empire¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Talk is meaningless. Why don¡¯t you two settle your differences in the battle?¡± Zhai Kexie interrupted before looking at the Helian side. ¡°The time is up. First Princess, are you really going to send just two people to fight this battle?¡±

    The profound practitioners under the imperial family and the Helian Heavenly Pce squirmed ufortably. ¡°Are we really not going, Your Highness?¡±

    They didn¡¯t even dare to meet the surrounding gazes. They could only be filled with scorn and disdain.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Helian Linng uttered coldly, ¡°Would you rather be known as a coward for a time, or be a sinner who will be spit on for several generations? And don¡¯t forget, your families will be dragged down by your deeds as well.¡±

    And that was how the crown prince wiped out the final sliver of hesitation and courage in his profound practitioners.

    ¡°...¡± Ku Xian didn¡¯t move a muscle. He didn¡¯t even try to speak up and change their minds.

    There was nothing sadder than a withered heart, and Ku Xian¡¯s heart had withered a long time ago. He wasn¡¯t even too surprised that a once mighty empire would decline to this extent.

    The three sects were governed by brutalws of survival,petition and natural selection. One could even say they did anything and everything to further their power. It was why their continuous growth was perfectly understandable.

    On the other hand, the Helian Empire had had multiple emperors who were more than satisfied with where they were and sought only ease andfort. The way they governed their empire might be different here and there, but it was identical in the grand scheme of things.

    In recent times, he even wished that Mo Cangying had left the empire and joined the three sects instead. After all, the Helian Empire would only get worse if it were to fall into Helian Linng¡¯s hands.

    Though, the Helian Empire might not have another generation anymore. He could hardly imagine what kind of pressure and shame Helian Lingzhu was enduring right now. She couldn¡¯t even make any response because it would only be rewarded with scorn and pity.

    That was why Mo Cangying dered proudly, ¡°We do not need spineless dogs in our midst. Two real men are all we need to support Helian¡¯s backbone, so let us begin this battle already!¡±

    ¡°Backbone? Pwahahahahahaha!¡± Wan Chongyue burst outughing.

    Helian Linng¡¯s anger and shame turned into malice as he red at Mo Cangying: Mo Cangying¡­ I swear I will kill you one day!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Zhai Kexie stopped talking and shot a beam of yellow profound light toward the ground. It quickly formed a battlefield that was only fifty kilometers in diameter. A battlefield this tiny would¡¯ve been suffocating even for a duel between a pair of Divine Sovereigns, much less a dozen or so Divine Masters. It was to prevent anyone from dragging out the fight.

    ¡°This three-way battle will be ranked based on who loses all of their participants first.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who falls unconscious, surrenders, or is knocked out of bounds will be considered defeated¡­ Injuries are unavoidable and should not be pursued¡­ one must not attack with the intent to kill¡­ if someone surrenders, then their opponents are to stop attacking and move on¡­ andst but not least, no one outside the battlefield is allowed to interfere with what is happening inside the battlefield!¡±

    After reciting a bunch ofmon rules and regtions, Zhai Kexie finally added something Yun Che had never heard until now, ¡°Sir Knight will be overseeing the entire Qilin Abyss Conference, and anyone who dares to defy the rules be in inside or outside the battlefield shall face the wrath of the Pure Land! So watch yourself!¡±

    A blurter, he left the battlefield and shouted, ¡°The first battle of the Qilin Abyss Conference, a three-way battle between the Thousand de Sect, the Helian Empire, and the Boulder Profound Sect begins now!¡±

    The signal was given, but not a single person of the twenty-two profound practitioners on the battlefield made a move.

    Beyond the battlefield, the spectators were venting, sighing, or gloating over the downfall of the Helian Empire.

    Everyone could tell that the Helian Empire had finally run its course. Forget the Qilin Abyss Conference, they wouldn¡¯t even have a future after this.

    By the end of this Qilin Abyss Conference, the four factions controlling the Qilin Abyss Realm would be the one alliance and three sects instead of the one dynasty and three sects.

    ¡°This is all so strange.¡±

    Hua Caili looked both curious and puzzled. ¡°And that man¡­ he is the loneliest, weakest, and most helpless of them all, and yet he didn¡¯t look afraid in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°Then again, he is a Divine Sovereign surrounded by tens of Divine Masters. What¡¯s the point of being nervous?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a little stupid, but he is one of the few good people I''ve met. He will surely be wounded by the aura of the Divine Masters. What a shame.¡±

    Her soliloquy¡ªor at least it seemed that way¡ªelicited no response. This so-called battle didn¡¯t even count as a y-house to Hua Qingying, so of course she wouldn¡¯t respond to herments.

    Back on the battlefield, the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect participants were still waiting for the other party to act. Although they had agreed to take out the small fries first, the Helian Empire had somehow managed to disappoint them again. Forget glory, the damn empire couldn¡¯t even give them the satisfaction of annihting a whole group.

    ¡°You may have the honors if you want it, Young Master Zhai,¡± Wang Chongyue said disinterestedly.

    In a three-way battle, it wasmon sense for all three parties to duke out with each other, or two parties to join up and take out a single party first. It wasn¡¯t against the rules.

    Zhai Liancheng smiled and slowly approached Yun Che and Mo Cangying. In response, Mo Cangying took a step forward and shielded Yun Che behind his back.

    After all, a fourth level Divine Master could grievously wound Yun Che in an instant if he wanted to.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that the two of you have guts. It takes more than courage to step onto this battlefield with just two people,¡± Zhai Liancheng said with an expression of sympathy.

    He briefly stared at Yun Che but shifted his gaze to Mo Cangying. ¡°Brother Cangying, my father cherished your talent so much that he once deigned to extend you an invitation in person. You were oh-so-resolute in your rejection at the time.¡±

    ¡°Look at the Helian Empire you serve, and where you are right now. Even the First Princess you gave everything to is now but the ything of a pretty boy. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a damn shame?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying¡¯s expression was dark, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He had known since a long time ago that the Helian Empire was rotten to its core, but he had never regretted his choice because of Helian Lingzhu.

    Of all the young profound practitioners of this generation, Zhai Liancheng and Mo Cangying were the greatest of them all. However, Zhai Liancheng was acting like he was Mo Cangying¡¯s executioner, and that it waspletely up to him whether to humiliate him like a dog, or give him an honorable defeat.

    The fact was, he did possess the power. And words could hardly describe how satisfying it was to be the absolute master of a rival¡¯s life.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful that there are only two of you. So, so pitiful. It¡¯d be even more pitiful if we were to kick you out of the battlefield just like that. So¡­¡±

    Zhai Liancheng was less than thirty steps away from Mo Cangying and Yun Che when he said smilingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two beg me? If I¡¯m satisfied with your performance, I might just help you take out a couple of Thousand de Sect enemies. It won¡¯t be too embarrassing a defeat in that case, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Roars ofughter erupted from both the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect.

    Mo Cangying turned his wrist and got ready to summon his profound energy. But before he could do so, Yun Che spoke up in a relieved voice, ¡°Okay! Since you¡¯re making such a gracious offer, I see no other option except to ept it.¡±

    Yun Che smirked, and his silhouette blurred once.

    Whoosh!!

    Mo Cangying only saw a vague outline out of the corner of his eyes, but Zhai Liancheng suddenly found himself staring at Yun Che¡¯s smile, and only his smile. It was as if the young man had teleported right in front of him. Forget reacting, he didn¡¯t even manage to freeze up in fright before a crimson lightning exploded across his chest.

    Crackboom!

    Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning rippled through every vein in Zhai Liancheng¡¯s body like a rampaging devil. Even his eyeballs had turnedpletely red with blood.

    The detonation of profound energy even drove back Mo Cangying and scattered the profound light he was gathering around his palms. The next moment, his eyes widened like saucers.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡­!?¡±

    ¡°What just¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Varying cries of shock and disbelief erupted all across the ce, but every single one of them was wearing a look of shock on their faces. It was because the profound energy Yun Che unveiled¡ªone that distinctively belonged to a Divine Sovereign¡ªwas strong enough to suffocate even the Divine Masters.

    Back to the battle, the Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning had shocked Zhai Liancheng so badly that he hadpletely lost control of his face and his limbs. He could only writhe helplessly like a worm. As for his hair, it was standing perfectly straight like a forest of needles.

    He couldn¡¯t feel his physical body or even the cirction of his profound energy. Even his spiritual perception was overflowing with some sort of numbness.

    As his pupils dted to the maximum degree, Yun Che chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you, Young Master Zhai.¡±

    He kicked Zhai Liancheng over and grabbed his stiffened foot. Then, he charged toward Zhai Liancheng and swung the electrified young sect master straight at a stunned Wang Chongyue.

    One breath ago, Wan Chongshan was still waiting for the Helian¡¯s side to embarrass themselves. One breathter, Yun Che was standing in front of his brother and swinging Zhai Liancheng at him like a stick.

    How the fuck was he supposed to react to this?

    Wan Chongyue tried to dodge out of the way, but the pressure pinning down his body felt as heavy as a million mountains. He just barely managed to raise his arms in defense as Zhai Liancheng¡¯s head approached¡­

    Boom!

    ¡­ and he failed to block the attack. It was like a pair of gxies were born in their heads as Zhai Liancheng¡¯s head collided with Wang Chongyue¡¯s. The sound of the skulls breaking was so loud it almost shattered the spectators and the participants¡¯ eardrums.

    Spinning at a speed faster than even a raging hurricane, Wang Chongyue flew right out of the battlefield while spewingrge globs of blood.

    ¡°Liancheng!¡±¡°Yue¡¯er!!¡±

    Zhai Kexia and Wan Lei cried out in horror. Wan Lei flew into the sky and caught the spinning Wang Chongyue, but the young man had already fallen unconscious. His skull had cracked in several ces, and blood was positively gushing out of his orifices.

    Wan Chongyue was the young sect master of the Thousand de Sect. A third level Divine Master, he was undoubtedly the strongest expert of his generation.

    And yet¡­ he had been grievously wounded in a single strike!

    ¡°B¡­ Brother!¡±

    Wan Chongshan finally regained enough presence of mind to voice his shock, but it was a mistake. A chill suddenly gripped his whole body, and the next thing he knew, Zhai Liancheng¡¯s head had struck him in the chest.

    Rumble¡ª

    It sounded like the shattering of a mountain. This was easily the most terrifying ¡°headbutt¡± Wan Chongshan had ever witnessed, no, experienced in his life. His sr plexus caved in, and his back exploded outward. In fact, half of Zhai Liancheng¡¯s head was embedded in his sr plexus.

    Wang Chongshan bent like a prawn and spewed out a jet of blood that was nearly fifty meters long. He was then sent flying like a cannonball.

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying¡¯s mouth fell open. His hands were still frozen in his previous posture because he hadpletely forgotten to withdraw them.

    Speaking of which, Zhai Liancheng was still as stiff as a stick thanks to the Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning. Yun Che appeared in front of the next Thousand de Sect disciple and flicked his Zhai Liancheng upward, smacking the poor guy¡¯s groin with their young sect master¡¯s very handsome face.

    ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!¡±

    A bloodcurdling scream pierced through the air as the Thousand de Sect disciple copsed to his feet and writhed like crazy. He would never stand again.

    One by one, Yun Che defeated Thousand de Sect disciples while swinging Zhai Liancheng as a weapon.

    Boom!

    Rumble!!

    Boom!!

    ¡­¡­

    When the tenth boom rang, five of the ten genius disciples of the Thousand de Sect had been knocked out of the battlefield, four of them were unconscious, and one was unable to stand up.

    The world fell into deathly silence when Yun Che finally stopped moving. While slowly dragging Zhai Liancheng across the floor as if he could not bear to part ways with such a ¡°godly¡± weapon, he said indifferently yet clearly,

    ¡°Tsk. No wonder you¡¯re the young sect master of the great Boulder Profound Sect. To think you¡¯re strong enough to defeat the Thousand de Sect in just a handful of strikes. How can the Helian Empire ever repay such a favor?¡±

 Chapter 2001 - The Liancheng Sword

    Chapter 2001 - The Liancheng Sword

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The battlefield was filled with explosions, blood curdling screams, blood and violence in general. It should have been an exciting moment where countless spectators were cheering or booing for one reason or another. Instead, there was only silence so absolute that one could hear a pin drop.

    Be it men, women, strong or weak, everyone¡¯s eyes were widened to the max as if they were forced open by pliers. Countless jaws had widened to the point of dislocation, and not a single one of them had managed to collect their jaws yet.

    Helian Lingzhu looked stunned, and the cloudiness in Ku Xian¡¯s was wiped clean. Helian Linng especially looked like he was the one who had been ravaged by Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡­ a tenth level Divine Sovereign.

    The Thousand de Sect had ten participants, and they were one third level Divine Master, three second level Divine Masters, five first level Divine Masters and one Divine Sovereign. And yet¡­ not a single one of them had managed to endure a single attack from Yun Che!

    Moreover, the ¡°stick¡± he was using was Zhai Liancheng, the young sect master of the Boulder Profound Sect and the only fourth level Divine Master under six hundred years old. In the Qilin Abyss Realm, no one would question that he was the number one profound practitioner among his peers.

    And yet¡­

    Ximen Boyun had risen from his seat. His previously dignified eyes were currently filled with astonishment and disbelief. He didn¡¯t even realize he was standing until muchter.

    In the sky, Hua Caili¡¯s mouth was agape as well. Even the stars in her eyes had temporarily forgotten to blink.

    ¡°He¡­ he¡­ he¡­¡±

    Although she was almost a nk paper in terms of experience, her knowledge of the profound way was among the greatest in the entire Abyss. However, what she just saw had ripped thatmon sense into shreds.

    A long timeter, Hua Qingying spoke up, ¡°He is definitely a Divine Sovereign. The lightning he used isn¡¯t ordinary lightning, but¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡­ can a Divine Sovereign¡­ beat a Divine Master in one hit?¡± Hua Caili finished her sentence.

    The gap between a lower Divine Master and an upper Divine Master was massive, true, but to defeat one in a single strike? They had to be an eighth level Divine Master at least.

    However, Yun Che was just a Divine Sovereign, so how in the world¡­

    ¡°...¡± This time, not even Hua Qingying could give her a response.

    For the first time in her life, the sharp eyes that saw only infinite swords¡ªthe eyes that belonged to the sword immortal alone¡ªwere focused on an unfamiliar man who was only a Divine Sovereign.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was looking down on Zhai Liancheng and showering him withpliments, ¡°What a wonderful sword you are. A sword like you cannot be nameless.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I shall call you¡­ the Liancheng Sword.¡±

    It was only proper. After all, this sword had been bold enough to insult Emperor Yun to his face.

    Mo Cangying still hadn¡¯t lowered his arms yet. He was just too stunned to notice that he had been maintaining this posture for some time.

    Meanwhile, the silence had finally been shattered by the most chaotic uproar the Qilin Divine Domain had ever experienced in its time.

    ¡°W-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-what the hell just happened?¡± Countless people stuttered like they were born with the condition.

    ¡°He¡­ a Divine Sovereign¡­ nine Divine Masters¡­ one hit¡­¡±

    ¡°I must be dreaming. Can someone please p me awake? Never mind, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    ¡°What the flying fuck just happened here? This can¡¯t be possible, right? Just who¡­ is this man?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Zhai Kexie had finally jolted back to reality. Livid beyond imagination, he stepped forward and roared, ¡°Let go of my son, Yun Che! Let go of him, NOW!!¡±

    His profound energy exploded together with his voice. The powerful aura of a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner instantly swept across the whole battlefield.

    Zhai Liancheng was his proudest son and the next sect master of the Boulder Profound Sect. To think that he would be¡­ used like a¡­

    Who could possibly endure this shame!?

    Zhai Kexie¡¯s shout was so loud that it overwhelmed even the uproar. In response, Yun Che spun around and pointed the Liancheng Sword straight at Zhai Kexie, shouting, ¡°Sect Master of the Boulder Profound Sect! You dare disrupt this sacred battle while an Abyssal Knight is watching!? Are you besmirching the Pure Land¡¯s authority!?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s shout was even louder than Zhai Kexie¡¯s, but it was nothingpared to the content of his shout. To give an example, it was like he had poured a bucket of pure shit over Zhai Kexie¡¯s head. The words ¡°besmirching the Pure Land¡¯s authority¡± especially stabbed Zhai Kexie right through the heart and froze his aura instantly.

    Wen Lei was lucky he was too busy rescuing Wan Chongyue and Wan Chongshan. By the time he tried to blow his top, Yun Che had already frozen everyone with a most damning usation.

    ¡°You¡­ You!¡± Zhai Kexie trembled like a leaf while jabbing his finger at Yun Che again and again. If gestures could kill, Yun Che would be dead a million times over. His face was so red it wasedic, and a single thread of rationality was the one thing that was stopping him from killing Yun Che.

    ¡°I, what?¡± Yun Che gave his sword a wave and manifested a sheen of red sword wave over Zhai Liancheng¡¯s straight, sharp hair. He pointed straight at Zhai Kexie¡¯s nose and taunted, ¡°Did I break a rule?¡±

    ¡°YOU¡­ YOU!!!¡± Zhai Kexie was this close from popping an eyeball or two.

    Countless people had pointed their weapons at him in his life. There were swords, des, spears, halberds and more. But his own son?

    Just a day ago, Zhai Liancheng was the strongest Qilin Abyss Realm profound practitioner of his age. His name was practically synonymous with praise. But after today? He could already see the headlines: ¡°Zhai Liancheng is the great sword that crushed ten Thousand de Sect profound practitioners in just three breaths!¡±

    Theedy and shame would never be forgotten.

    They could roll forward time ten thousand years, and they would find no one would ever surpass this ¡°feat¡±.

    ¡°Boulder Profound Sect Master.¡± Ximen Borong finally spoke up. ¡°Please remain calm. This is the Qilin Abyss Conference. Do not let your impulses get the better of you.¡±

    Calm my fucking ass! You would¡¯ve killed the little shit already if that was your son on the stage!

    Zhai Kexie¡¯s pores were trembling with fury. He was biting his teeth so hard that blood was seeping out of his gums and into his throat. While ring daggers at Yun Che, he forced himself to speak in as rational a voice as he could manage, ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill him, then just do it. But what you¡¯re doing right now¡­ is ruthless¡­ belittling¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, killing someone would be breaking the rules,¡± Yun Che exined calmly, ¡°But being ruthless or belittling someone? Either of those is perfectly fine.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who recited the rules, Boulder Profound Sect Master. Everyone here heard them loud and clear,¡± Yun Che turned serious and dered in a righteous tone once more, ¡°So why are you openly breaking the rules yourself? It seems that someone has acted as he pleased for so long that he has forgotten about the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s gift or the Pure Land¡¯s dignity!¡±

    ¡°YOU!!¡± Zhai Keixie damned near spat out in blood there and then.

    ¡°Boulder Profound Sect Master,¡± Ximen Boyun said, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Zhai Kexie¡¯s chest heaved up and down for a time. It took him multiple deep breaths before he finally gathered the strength to withdraw his profound energy. ¡°I¡­ got ahead of myself, Sir Knight. I implore you to overlook my mistake.¡±

    Ximen Boyun lowered his gaze and said, ¡°The battle may resume.¡±

    Yun Che suddenly looked up and stared at Ximen Boyun directly. ¡°Did I hear you correctly? Not only did the Boulder Profound Sect Master interfere with the battle, he has broken multiple rules up to this point. Should he receive at least some form of punishment? Surely you¡¯re not suggesting that a single reprimand is enough?¡±

    The air in the Qilin Divine Domain suddenly froze.

    Helian Lingzhu, Ku Xian and Mo Cangying wore frightened looks as well.

    It was because Yun Che was directly questioning an Abyssal Knight¡¯s integrity.

    Ximen Boyun furrowed his brow as he replied coldly, ¡°The Boulder Profound Sect Master acted impulsively, but it was for an understandable reason. He also stopped himself before he did any real damage, so it does not count as true interference.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as true interference?¡±

    Yun Che channeled his profound energy and forced a glob of blood out of the corner of his lips. He wiped it away with his bare hand and did not bother to cleanse it with his profound aura.

    ¡°The Boulder Profound Sect Master is a powerful Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner, whereas I am just an insignificant Divine Sovereign! Are you seriously suggesting that his profound energy is something I, a mere Divine Sovereign, can endure without any repercussions!?¡±

    Zhai Kexie would¡¯ve spat Yun Che in the face if he could. If he was ¡°merely¡± an ¡°insignificant¡± Divine Sovereign, then no Divine Sovereign in the world could lift their heads high!

    ¡°That little stunt he pulled earlier has dealt me quite the internal injury! If my body and willpower weren¡¯t strong enough¡ªif I was anyone else¡ªI would be unable to continue this battle already!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s voice slowly took on an indignant tone, ¡°My injuries are severe, and you¡¯re telling me it doesn¡¯t count as ¡®true interference¡¯?¡±

    Ximen Boyun¡¯s frown deepened some more. ¡°I have already given you an inch, Yun Che. Do not try and test me!¡±

    There was a kind of simmering anger behind his words. It was subtle, but it was enough to freeze everyone in ce.

    Bang!!

    There was a loud bang as Yun Che¡¯s sword suddenly dropped to the floor. Zhai Liancheng¡¯s entire head was nted in the ground as a result.

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Zhai Kexie nearly went on another rampage there and then.

    ¡°If I may be so bold, Sir Knight,¡± Yun Che met Ximen Boyun¡¯s imposing stare head on and uttered in a low tone, ¡°Have I so much as bent the rules so far?¡±

    ¡°... No,¡± Ximen Boyun¡¯s heart sank as he answered. He was pressuring Yun Che with the soul of a Half-God, and yet the young man wasn¡¯t reacting at all!?

    Just who in the world is¡­

    Yun Che raised his voice some more. ¡°Zhai Kexie is a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner, and he interrupted the battle and injured me with his power to save his son. This is a severe breach of the rules, am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ximen Boyun couldn¡¯t deny the truth of his words.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Yun Che let out a mocking, indignant scoff. ¡°Everyone knows that bing a Half-God isn¡¯t the only prerequisite to be an Abyssal Knight of the Pure Land. One must go through the test of soul and willpower as well.¡±

    ¡°A noble soul and an unbending will¡ªthese are the fundamental principles of bing an Abyssal Knight! As the Abyssal Monarch Himself is the only one who is qualified to make someone a knight, you represent not just the Pure Land, but also the Abyssal Monarch!¡±

    ¡°Before the battle began, you dered that no evil, filth, or injustice would be tolerated on this battlefield.¡±

    ¡°BUT!¡± His gaze abruptly turned hot with fury. ¡°When Zhai Kexie openly disrupted the battle, broke the rules, and even injured a participant, you did not punish him in any way. You only told him to back off.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, when I, the victim of this incident, pointed this out in an attempt to maintain at least a facade of fairness, you actually tried to cow me into submission!?¡±

    ¡°Is this what you call nobility? Is this how you represent the Pure Land and the Abyssal Monarch!?¡±

    Ximen Boyun abruptly rose to his feet. His clothes were billowing with clear anger.

    He red at Yun Che like he would eat him alive, but for a long time, he could not say a word. The surrounding gazes suddenly felt as sharp as needles as well.

    ¡°His mouth is incredible,¡± Hua Caili eximed in soft admiration. The name ¡°Yun Che¡± was unwittingly carved into her heart as well.

    ¡°... It really is,¡± Hua Caiying surprised her by agreeing as well.

    Rumble!!

    A terrific amount of profound energy exploded out of Ximen Boyun. It was the forcefield and aura of a Half-God. At that moment, it was like the sky itself had copsed, and countless profound practitioners found themselves unable to breathe.

    Just when they all thought that Ximen Boyun would lose control of his anger and attack Yun Che, the Abyssal Knight threw a p¡­

    SLAP!!

    ¡­ right across Zhai Kexie¡¯s face. It was such a heavy, loud p that it could be heard even five kilometers away. A Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner was strong, but of course he could notpare to a Half-God. Zhai Kexie was pped so hard that he hit the ground and bounced several times before he finally caught himself. He sprayed such a long line of blood that one could trace it stretched ten kilometers at the very least.

    Wan Lei shuddered when he saw this. He thanked his past self for failing to sumb to his impulse in time.

    ¡°Boulder Profound Sect Master!¡± Ximen Boyun uttered angrily and shakily, ¡°I have dished out this punishment for your malicious interruption of the Qilin Abyss Conference! If you do this again¡­ I will cancel the Boulder Profound Sect¡¯s right to enter the Qilin God Realm!¡±

    His final sentence came as such a shock that everyone in the Boulder Profound Sect nearly copsed to their knees.

    ¡°You must stay calm, sect master! You must stay calm!¡±

    Zhai Kexie had just climbed to his feet when he heard every elder in the Boulder Profound Sect begging for him to stay calm via sound transmission. Blood jetted out of his orifices once more, and this time he fell unconscious from sheer fury.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now, Yun Che?¡± Ximen Boyun¡¯s tone was calm, but his grinding teeth told a very different story.

    ¡°Yes I am!¡± Yun Che smiled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This is how an Abyssal Knight is supposed to act!¡±

    Bang!

    Ximen Boyun identally snapped his armrest.

    Zhai Kexie woke up from his short nap and discovered in despair that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. As his elders lifted him to his feet, he spat out a couple of crushed teeth and growled at the participants on the battlefield, ¡°Are you dead? Save Liancheng now!!¡±

    The nine Boulder Profound Sect disciples had been stunned and terrified until their sect master¡¯s roar finally snapped them out of it. Knowing that hell awaited them if they didn¡¯t take action, they steeled themselves and rushed toward Yun Che.

    Unlike the Thousand de Sect disciples, no one dared to underestimate Yun Che even a little. The full power of nine Divine Masters was such that the entire Qilin Divine Domain was shaking a little.

    Yun Che grabbed his Liancheng Sword and pushed Mo Cangying away before he could rush over to help him. Then, he shot forward using Extreme Mirage Lightning and executed a devastating Fallen Heavenly Wolf.

    Rumble!!

    And so, Zhaai Liancheng¡¯s head gave birth to another gxy¡­

    A massive Heavenly Wolf howled in the sky. His power was such that all nine Divine Masters were pushed back in an instant. In fact, their boulder profound energy crumbledpletely in just the span of two breaths.

    Yun Che blurred and appeared right in the middle of the nine Boulder Profound Sect Divine Masters. Then, heunched a Destroying Sky Decimating Earth toward the ground.

    BOOM¡ª

    Over half of the battlefield was flipped into the air just like that. Of course, it included the nine Boulder Profound Sect disciples.

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs bulged like they would explode when they saw this.

    At the center of the disaster, Yun Che leisurely turned around and summoned a storm around his sword. Then, he casually tossed his sword toward the nine disciples.

    Zhai Liancheng spun like a top as the storm energy expanded into a gigantic storm that spanned fifty kilometers. It easily pulled the nine Divine Masters in before tossing them hundreds of kilometers away.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­

    The Liancheng Sword hadpleted its duty. Like a boomerang, it circled back to Yun Che with perfect precision.

    Yun Che did not catch his sword, however. Instead, he kicked it right at the center and nted it on the ground once more. Head first, of course.

    While crouching down to meet Zhai Liancheng¡¯s colorless eyes, heplimented, ¡°You¡¯re a true gentleman, Young Master Zhai. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to beat up your own people on top of taking out the Thousand de Sect. You didn¡¯t even hold back your strength! How can I ever repay you for this favor?¡±

 Chapter 2002 - Scarred

    Chapter 2002 - Scarred

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    There were cracks all over Zhuai Liancheng¡¯s body. There wasn¡¯t a single area that wasn¡¯t terribly injured. Ironically, the Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning that was shackling his body and strength was also the only reason he was still alive. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve died many hits ago.

    The worst part was that the lightning kept him from falling unconscious. His eyes were unfocused, and his heart and soul might as well have died.

    He couldn¡¯t make any sound whatsoever. Even uttering the shameful word ¡°surrender¡± was but a luxury to him. His only wish right now was to ck out immediately so that the humiliation would stop, and he might wake up and discover that it was all just a nightmare.

    ¡°Zhai Liancheng,¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice rang in his soul, and he found it a billion times worse than even the whisper of a devil, ¡°Be very careful the next time you speak. You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m an even-tempered, forgiving man. Otherwise, your head would have cracked like a watermelon ages ago, and you would never have gotten the chance to be a legend.¡±

    The Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning covering Zhai Liancheng¡¯s body finally faded, and immense pain instantly flooded his senses. It wasn¡¯t even a millionth of the shame and hatred in his heart, however.

    He could finally move his lips, but he only managed to open and close it like a fish. A whileter, he cked out entirely.

    Yun Che kicked him toward the bloodied Zhai Kexie, and the sect master hurriedly caught him with both arms. Before he could inspect his injuries though, Yun Che interrupted casually, ¡°You should announce the result now, Boulder Profound Sect Master.¡±

    Zhai Kexie lifted his head and red at Yun Che for a long time. He knew that his son¡ªhis proudest achievement of his life¡ªwas over.

    What happened today would never be forgotten. The first thing that came to mind whenever anyone saw or mentioned him would be today¡¯s event. Zhai Liancheng could find the fabled Eternal Pure Land and save the Abyss itself, and this eternal badge of shame would still haunt him to the end of time itself.

    What a cruel and vicious punishment this was.

    Zhai Kexie wasn¡¯t stupid, however. His unadulterated fury was apanied by equally pure fear. The fact that Yun Che went so far to punish his son meant that he truly held no regard for the Boulder Profound Sect whatsoever. In fact, he didn¡¯t even fear an Abyssal Knight.

    Another thing that frightened him was how powerful Yun Che was as a Divine Sovereign¡­ who on earth was this man who called himself ¡°Yun Che¡±? What kind of background could nurture such a terrifying man?

    It was at this moment that Lie Qianhong of the Fiery Sand Sect stepped forward, ¡°The Boulder Profound Sect Master is upied right now. I shall make the announcement on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°The first battle of the Qilin Abyss Realm ends with the Thousand de Sect inst ce, the Boulder Profound Sect¡­ in second ce, and the Helian Empire in first ce!¡±

    This result was all that was needed to carry the Hen Empire firmly into the Qilin Abyss Realm, yet not a single Helian was cheering in joy. They were either stunned, dazed, or stuck in an impossible dream.

    To say that everyone was looking at Yun Che in a new light would be an understatement. Their hearts were still racing even now.

    As for Yun Che himself¡­ his expression had not changed all that much since the beginning. It was as if his opponents weren¡¯t the Boulder Profound Sect and Thousand de Sect¡¯s strongest disciples, but random grasshoppers on the street.

    Ximen Boyun hadn¡¯t said anything. He literally had nothing to say.

    Right now, most of his attention was ced on Yun Che. His eyes looked calm and collected¡­ but if he was really as unperturbed as he seemed, then why was his gaze affixed to Yun Che?

    Yun Che turned around coolly and patted Mo Cangying on the shoulder. ¡°It would seem that the two of us are strong enough to take out the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect after all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Cangying stared at him nkly. His throat was wriggling, but he could not squeeze out a word no matter what he tried.

    After he left the battlefield and returned to the Helian group, Helian Lingzhu immediately ran up to him and eximed with joyful tears, ¡°Young Master Yun Che, I¡­ you¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°I have fulfilled my mission, Your Highness,¡± Yun Che replied smilingly, ¡°It would seem that the Helian Empire has to prepare more candidates for this year¡¯s Qilin God Realm.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu nodded strongly. Right now, she was staring at Yun Che as if he was a god.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± Ku Xian asked with undisguised admiration, ¡°Who on earth¡­ are you?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just a man who temporarily lost his past.¡±

    Ku Xian chuckled but took the hint.

    It was at this moment that Yun Che shot Helian Linng and his entourage a nce.

    He wasn¡¯t trying to be intimidating, but Helian Lingzhu staggered backward and nearly tripped on his feet. His pupils were contracting in terror as well.

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Yun Che eyed the group like he was examining a group of ants, ¡°I wonder if you lot would be shameless enough to enter the Qilin God Realm. I look forward to that moment.¡±

    If this was before the battle, Yun Che¡¯s taunt would have spurred them into a flying rage. But now? Each person¡¯s head was lower than thest. Not a single one of them dared to meet his gaze.

    This man had literally used the young sect master of the Boulder Profound Sect as his beating stick. What could they possibly say against him?

    On the other side, Ximen Qi was shaking like a leaf behind his entourage. His mending hands especially were shaking so hard it was a surprise his bones hadn¡¯te apart. His face was paler than even the day Yun Che had grievously wounded him and humiliated him.

    ¡°You see that?¡± Ximen Borong said solemnly, ¡°You were lucky he only took one arm!¡±

    Ximen Qi gulped audibly. Lucky? Yun Che that day was practically a saint.

    ¡°He¡¯s this strong even though he¡¯s just a Divine Sovereign, and not even an Abyssal Knight could intimidate him in the slightest. I can hardly imagine what kind of background he hails from,¡± Ximen Borong sucked in a deep breath. ¡°In fact¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he is the son of a Divine Regent!¡±

    Ximen Qi¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, and Ximen Borong was hardly the only one who arrived at the same conclusion.

    There was a quote Yun Che learned from Chi Wuyao¡¯s life experience: What terrified people wasn¡¯t an overwhelmingly powerful enemy, but one they knew nothing about.

    There was no greater fear than the unknown. This quote was applicable in any field.

    The three sects were the giants of the QIlin Abyss Realm, but they knew very well that they were but specks of dustpared to the true giants out there. Those people could literally turn tens of generations of blood, sweat and tears into dust with a single flick of the finger.

    Yun Che was insanely strong, and yet they couldn¡¯t find out anything about Yun Che whatsoever. This only made them fear him more.

    Had they known that Yun Che was aplete nobody in the Abyss, they wouldn¡¯t even have waited until the next hour to take revenge.

    Yun Che had used up everyst Southern Sea divine origins in the battle against Mo Beichen. He literally couldn¡¯t use God Ash even if he wanted to. Even if he pushed himself to the limit, he was just barely a match for a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. There was zero chance he could have gone up against any one of the three sects head on. But thanks to his wanton disy of cruelty and intimidation tactics, he had cowed the three sects intoplete submission. They wouldn¡¯t dare to touch a hair on his person until they had found out exactly who he was.

    The second battle of the Qilin Abyss Conference was between the Fiery Sand Sect and the Qilin Worship Alliance.

    The disciples of the Fiery Sand Sect stepped into the battlefield first. They fielded six lower Divine Masters and four Divine Sovereigns. They had no outside reinforcements.

    On the other hand, the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s lineup looked a lot lousier. They fielded only two first level Divine Masters and seven Divine sovereigns.

    Lie Qianhong, the sect master of the Fiery Sand Sect, wore an ugly expression though.

    Everyone in the three sects knew that the Qilin Worship Alliance had gotten themselves a powerful ally. However, no one knew exactly who this reinforcement was.

    They waited¡­ until a grayish white silhouette slowly descended from the sky and stood behind the nine Qilin Worship Alliance disciples.

    The person looked exceptionally broad and wore what looked like a thick grayish white robe. Their entire body was covered up from head to toe, literally. It was near impossible to tell their body shape, much less their identity.

    The grayish white robe seemed to be made from the coarsest and most mundane cloth. Not only were there no patterns of power on the robe, it was literally a nk piece of cloth without a single line on it.

    Even stranger was the fact that their head and neck were covered behind a veiled hat made from the exact same type of fabric. Both their skin and even their hair waspletely covered up.

    Clearly, this person did not wish to reveal their identity to anyone, at least not in the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    In fact, their presence was so weak that few people noticed their existence prior to their appearance. But now that they had shown themselves, it was impossible to look away from them. Countless people were staring at the strange profound practitioner and gossiping up a storm.

    This was the first time Zhai Kexie and Wan Lei noticed the person in gray robes, and surprisingly, their expressions had gone through an identical series of changes. First was a frown, then came puzzlement, and finally deep shock.

    Even Ku Xian on the Helian¡¯s side had lost hisposure for a second.

    Sensing his master¡¯s slip of aura, Mo Cangying asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, master?¡±

    Ku Xian exhaled lightly and said, ¡°They are¡­ an eighth level Divine Master.¡±

    ¡°... What!?¡± Mo Cangying blurted in shock and disbelief.

    An eighth level Divine Master that was below six hundred years old¡­? Was that even possible?

    In the Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯s history, the greatest genius it ever saw under the six hundred years old mark was the seventeenth emperor of the Helian Empire, Helian Kunlun.

    He had obtained a miraculous nt called the ¡°Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid¡± and was able to be a sixth level Divine Master at the age of six hundred.

    Later, he broke through the Divine Master Realm and became a Half-God.

    The Helian Empire of that era was utterly unshakeable. It was a golden age for the Helian Dynasty.

    The ¡°Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid¡± didn¡¯t just give him power beyond imagination, it had also greatly extended his lifespan. That was how he, a man who should¡¯ve perished a long time ago, managed to survive to this day as their final guardian. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible even with a Breath Sealing Art.

    The three sects were well aware of Helian Kunlun¡¯s presence. He was the one obstacle they feared regarding the Helian Empire.

    Speaking of the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid, it was the dream treasure of every Qilin Abyss profound practitioner. Without exaggeration, every profound practitioner who entered the Qilin God Realm afterward would always scour the ce in hopes of finding the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid.

    Unfortunately, it looked like the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid only appeared one time, and no one had ever seen it again. The only thing it left behind was a record and a legend that would forever stir the desires of every Qilin Abyss profound practitioner.

    Still, this gray-robed person was an eighth level Divine Master. They were far stronger than even Helian Kunlun, the man who founded a legend in the Qilin Abyss Realm thanks to the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid.

    Someone like them must have descended from a higher ce. How on earth did the Qilin Worship Alliance manage to recruit them as an outside helper?

    ¡°...¡± Ku Xian was silent for a very long time.

    What really surprised him¡­ was how he did not notice the eighth level Divine Master at all until they revealed themselves.

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze had briefly paused on the gray-robed person as well. His eyebrows were scrunched up together a little.

    If this person was so afraid of exposing their identity that they would wrap themselves into a bundle, then why did theye to the Qilin Abyss Realm and participate in the Qilin Abyss Conference, an extremely public battle?

    Was it because they owed Ximen Boyun a favor? Was that why they were fighting for the Qilin Worship Alliance?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be. They looked like they wanted to be anywhere but here.

    There could only be one exnation then.

    This person wanted to enter the Qilin God Realm just like him.

    He had his reasons to enter the Qilin God Realm, but what about this person? He couldn¡¯t sense a sliver of earth-based power from them.

    Wait¡­

    Is she¡­ a woman!?

    Unhindered by abyssal dust, his gaze pierced through the grayish white fabric and saw¡­

    A pair of ck scars. They were etched across the woman¡¯s face like a cross.

    Is that the real reason she¡¯s covering herself? To hide her scars?

    Ximen Boyun didn¡¯t look surprised by her entrance. Ximen Borong was smiling confidently as well.

    Lie Qianhong¡¯s expression turned ugly once he had recovered from his shock.

    He knew that the Qilin Worship Alliance had a powerful helper, but he never imagined that it would be an eighth level Divine Master.

    The Helian Empire had defied all expectations and annihted the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect as well. At worst, they would rank second on the leaderboard.

    Of the three sects, the Fiery Sand Sect was the weakest of them all.

    If they lost to the Qilin Worship Alliance here¡­

    Then the one who would lose the right to enter the Qilin God Realm wasn¡¯t him, but his Fiery Sand Sect!

    The young sect master of the Fiery Sand Sect, Lie Zhuoyang was burning with fighting spirit when suddenly, he felt suffocated for some reason. The atmosphere had turned very strange as well.

    When he turned around, he saw his father wearing an ashen expression on his face.

    Sensing Lie Zhuoyang¡¯s inquiring gaze, Lie Qianhong let out a deep sigh and transmitted, ¡°That helper¡­ they¡¯re an eighth level Divine Master.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª¡± Lie Zhuoyang blurted in disbelief.

    ¡°Surrender,¡± Lie Qianhong said in a powerless tone, ¡°That gray-robed person could crush all of you themselves. There is no chance you can turn this around.¡±

    ¡°It might be embarrassing to throw a match like that, but the important thing here is to preserve your strength for the next match. The Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect are in tatters thanks to Yun Che, so¡­ there is still a chance we might be able to turn things around.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lie Zhuoyang gritted his teeth. His fighting spirit waspletely extinguished by the four words, ¡°eighth level Divine Master¡±.

    He did not surrender immediately, however. Instead, he pointed at the gray-robed person and asked solemnly, ¡°Why are you hiding yourself on the battlefield, friend? You may have a reason to hide your appearance, but at least introduce yourself so we would know how to address you.¡±

    For a time, the gray-robed person did not say anything. Just when everyone thought they would ignore the young sect master, they¡ªno, she responded, ¡°I am Long Jiang, a Chi Dragon.¡±

    Her voice was indifferent and raspy, but it was still feminine enough to tell that she was a woman.

 Chapter 2003 - Probing

    Chapter 2003 - Probing

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The word ¡°dragon¡± stunned everyone.

    Lie Qianhong nched and looked at Ximen Borong, ¡°Impressive, Alliance Master Xi. To think you managed to convince a Chi Dragon of all things to participate in our lowly conference.¡±

    Ximen Borong smiled but didn¡¯t respond.

    On the battlefield, Lie Zhuoyang and all other Fiery Sand Sect disciples looked as pale as death.

    An eighth level Divine Master who was a Chi Dragon¡­ these words alone were enough to crush all the air in their lungs, much less their fighting spirit.

    ¡°A dragon. No wonder the Qilin Worship Alliance is so confident,¡± Lie Zhuoyang uttered through gritted teeth. Words could not describe how frustrated he felt.

    Just like his father, he was well aware that the Fiery Sand Sect would lose their right to enter the Qilin God Realm if they lost to the Qilin Worship Alliance. It was a thoroughly uneptable oue, but what could they say against it when they were the ones who wholeheartedly agreed that the Qilin Abyss Conference should be decided by eliminating the ¡°unworthy¡±?

    ¡°But,¡± Lie Zhuoyang ultimately couldn¡¯t hold in his frustration, ¡°The Qilin God Realm is a gift from the Abyssal Monarch where only the worthy may enter. Can you really im you are worthy when you¡¯re relying on outside help to win your battles for you¡­?¡±

    Ximen Hong, heir of the Qilin Worship Alliance smiled at this, ¡°If the Fiery Sand Sect thinks that outside help should be disallowed from the Qilin God Conference, then you may bring it up as a new rule during the next meet. But right in the middle of the conference? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote, Young Master Lie?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hardly our fault you couldn¡¯t hire someone strong to fight your battles for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lie Zhuoyang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he couldn¡¯t say anything in response.

    ¡°What¡­ what should we do, young master?¡± Every Fiery Sand Sect disciple looked to Lie Zhuoyang for instructions. After matching eyes with Lie Qianhong and confirming his intent once more, the young master let out a deep, frustrated breath and dered as calmly as he could, ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s reinforcement is a dragon and an eighth level Divine Master. We do not believe we are capable of fighting against it. We shall not waste everyone¡¯s time and surrender this battle.¡±

    The young master put strong emphasis on the word ¡°reinforcement¡± as he announced his surrender..

    The four words ¡°eighth level Divine Master¡± also threw the Qilin God Domain into a long uproar once more.

    ¡°Hehe. A wise decision, Young Master Lie,¡± Ximen Hong said with a chuckle.

    From the start until the end, the young master had not released a hint of profound energy. It was because he was certain that Long Jiang¡¯s appearance would cow even the Boulder Profound Sect into immediate surrender, much less the Fiery Sand Sect.

    ¡°The Fiery Sand Sect has surrendered the battle. The winner is the Qilin Worship Alliance!¡±

    To throw in the towel without even trying was generally considered to be a shameful act, but no one booed the Fiery Sand Sect or thought they were acting shamefully. It was all because the Qilin Worship Alliance was backed by an eighth level Divine Master Chi Dragon!

    There were many outside helpers who had wowed the realm in the history of the Qilin God Conference. A good number of them had even single handedly won the conference for their side. While outside help made it near impossible to predict the oue of the conference urately, it also added a lot of spice and vor to the mix.

    Historically, no one¡¯s helper had ever been this overwhelming.

    There was also the matter that the ultimate consequence of this year¡¯s Qilin God Conference was ¡°elimination¡±.

    It was no wonder the Fiery Sand Sect was so frustrated, but as Ximen Hong said, theirint hade toote.

    ¡°The dragons¡­¡± Ku Xian sighed. ¡°The dragons are thest surviving beasts in the world, and it is said that they have minimized contact with the outside world a long time ago. What on earth did the Qilin Worship Alliance give to convince such a powerful Chi Dragon to help them?¡±

    Ku Xian¡¯s doubts were shared by everyone.

    Yun Che was especially shockedpared to all of them, however.

    The dragons¡­ are thest remaining beasts in this world?!

    It was then Yun Che noticed an oddity he had never noticed before.

    Before he took over the God Realm, it had always been dominated by the Western Divine Region. The Dragon God Realm¡¯s dominance was so absolute that they had reigned supreme for over a million years.

    Not only that, but the six strongest King Realms in the Western Divine Region were the Dragon God Realm, the Qilin Realm, the Blue Dragon Realm, the Emperor Chi Realm, the Myriad Manifestations Realm, and the Hui Dragon Realm. They were all beasts.

    Conversely, all six Kingdoms of God ruling the Abyss were popted by humans, and even the Abyssal Monarch and the four High Priests were humans as well!

    The dragons¡¯ bodies, talent and lifespans far surpassed those of humans, which was why they were the indisputable lord of all beings of Primal Chaos until he showed up¡­ So why were there no beasts in the Abyss?

    Suddenly, Yun Che recalled that the qilin residing in the Qilin God Realm was the ¡°final qilin¡± in the Abyss.

    The qilins were the strongest beasts after the dragons, and yet they had declined until only one of them was left in this world?

    How was that possible? Be it dragon or qilin, their constitutions should be far superior to those of humans at the same level. Logically speaking, they should be far more resistant to Abyssal Dust as well, so why¡­

    Despite his doubts, Yun Che didn¡¯t voice his questions. This should bemon knowledge in the Abyss, and to ask it now would only draw unnecessary suspicion to him.

    He side-eyed Helian Lingzhu. There was a perfectly willing and unsuspecting candidate he could askter.

    The second battle of the Qilin God Conference had been decided without a fight. The third battle would be fought between the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect and the Fiery Sand Sect to decide the third, fourth, and fifth ce.

    ording to the rules, thest-ced sect would lose the right to enter the Qilin God Realm.

    Everyone in the Fiery Sand Sect looked bleak and defeated, but the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect weren¡¯t looking so hot either.

    For many eras, they had been the champions and the first runners-up of the Qilin Abyss Conference. But now, they could only enter half the number of candidates they were used to at best.

    This was an oue they could never anticipate, much less ept.

    ¡°Do not lose heart yet, Yang¡¯er,¡± Lie Qianhong said in a low voice, ¡°There is still a chance we might turn this around.¡±

    He nced at the Boulder Profound Sect and Thousand de Sect¡¯s lineup. Yun Che had attacked his opponents with such ferocity that five out of the nine Thousand de Sect Divine Masters were still unconscious, and the other four were wounded pretty badly.

    As for thest guy¡­ he was still kneeling on the ground, unmoving. [1]

    As for the Boulder Profound Sect, their strongestpetitor, Zhai Liancheng was grievously injured and in aa right now. Even if he woke up, there was a one hundred percent chance he would continue to feign unconsciousness.

    The other nine participants only suffered minor injuries, but they all looked like they had just lost a war. It was highly doubtful they would be able to put up a good fight.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lie Zhuoyang clenched his fists tightly and nodded. But just as the Fiery Sand Sect was doing their best to reignite their fighting spirit, the sect master of the Thousand de Sect, Wan Lei dered, ¡°Sect Master Zhai and Sect Master Lie, our disciples have been grievously injured in the first battle. It would be quite unfair to us and the Boulder Profound Sect if we were to attend the next battle right away.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I would like to suggest that we postpone this for at least forty eight hours.¡±

    Lie Qianhong wasn¡¯t going to ept this, of course. He erupted, ¡°Your disciples¡¯ injuries are a result of their ownck of strength! How can you use that as an excuse to postpone the Qilin God Conference? Have you no shame, Wan Lei?¡±

    The survival and future of his sect was at stake. Only an idiot would put their ¡°alliance¡± and ¡°friendship¡± above it.

    ¡°Calm, Sect Master Lie,¡± Zhai Kexie replied calmly, ¡°Sect Master Wai¡¯s request is perfectly reasonable in my opinion, but my opinion doesn¡¯t matter now, does it? It is up to Sir Knight to decide whether the battle should be postponed or not.¡±

    Whatever retort Lie Qianhong had prepared died in his throat immediately.

    Ximen Bohong said in an indifferent tone, ¡°All who are worthy may enter the Qilin God Realm. To feature such an unfair battle would only disappoint the Abyssal Monarch.¡±

    His words immediately extinguished the light of hope of everyone in the Fiery Sand Sect.

    On the other hand, the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect let out a small sigh of relief.

    ¡°The battle between the Boulder Profound Sect, Thousand de Sect and the Fiery Sect shall be postponed for twenty four hours, and no more. How much you can recover during this period is up to you.¡±

    Ximen Boyun wasn¡¯t done, however. His gaze and tone changed as he dered, ¡°While the battle between the three sects must be postponed for fairness sake, both the Helian Empire and the Qilin Worship Alliance are in near perfect condition. Therefore, the battle for first ce may proceed now.¡±

    Ximen Borong answered without hesitation, ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance doesn¡¯t have a problem with this arrangement, Sir Knight.¡±

    Yun Che nodded when Helian Lingzhu nced at him. So, the First Princess stepped forward and dered, ¡°The Helian Empire has no objections either.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Ximen Boyun nodded. It was at this moment his eyes flickered with hidden cunning. ¡°However¡­ I believe there is no need for this to be a ten-versus-two. A one-versus-one shall suffice to decide victory, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Everyone thought that his suggestion was reasonable. Usually, the Qilin God Conference was a battle between the greatest young geniuses of the Qilin Abyss Realm. Since most of them were on the same level, each and every individual¡¯s strength yed a huge part in the group battle. But if one of the participants was so strong that they could single handedly crush their opposition¡ªYun Che, who had crushed both the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect alone, and Long Jiang, who had cowed the Fiery Sand Sect into surrendering without a fight, then there was just no point allowing others to step on the battlefield. It would simply result in pointless injuries.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately centered on Long Jiang and Yun Che.

    ¡°Sir Knight¡¯s suggestion is very reasonable,¡± Ximen Borong answered. He would be crazy to turn down this suggestion. He then looked at Long Jiang and adopted a respectful and even obsequious tone, ¡°What do you think, Venerable Dragon?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Long Jiang didn¡¯t respond. In fact, her aura was so subdued that even the person standing closest to her could barely sense it.

    Ximen Borong smiled, ¡°Venerable Dragon isn¡¯t fond of speaking, but since she hasn¡¯t objected to the arrangement, it means that she agrees with it. Now, will the Helian Empire¡ª¡±

    Yun Che rose to his feet and stepped out into the open, ¡°The eight rotten seafood behind me already stink beyond imagination, and I cannot be bothered to take out the nine small fries on the other side either. This is for the best.¡±

    In one sentence, he had insulted both his allies and his enemies. The Helian disciples were so ashamed that they didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yun Che. The Qilin Worship Alliance disciples were angry¡­ but no one dared to say a thing either.

    Yun Che blurred and appeared on the battlefield. Then, he stared at Long Jiang and waited for her to step onto the battlefield.

    For some reason though, Long Jiang was still standing outside the battlefield. She was neither moving nor saying anything.

    A long silenceter, when Ximen Borong was about to speak up once more, Long Jiang finally made her move. Her grayish white robes billowed as a deathly aura swept her into the battlefield. She then looked up and met Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Cangying¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Previously, Yun Che had seemedpletely unconcerned with the conference. Even when he was crushing the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect, it looked like he was toying with ants rather than fighting. This was the first time he took the initiative.

    Is he¡­ interested in Long Jiang for some reason?

    Ximen Boyun slowly rose to his feet. He decided that this battle was worthy of him, a noble Abyssal Knight, to raise the curtains.

    ¡°This battle shall decide the champion and the first runner-up of the Qilin Abyss Conference. Although it is a duel, the rules are the same.¡±

    ¡°Participants, you may begin!¡±

    Ximen Boyun¡¯s expression was calm, but his spiritual perception was utterly focused on Yun Che.

    Long Jiang wasn¡¯t just an eighth level Divine Master, she was also a Chi Dragon far stronger than her human counterpart.

    Coincidentally, Yun Che¡¯s thrashing of the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect could only be done by at least an eighth level Divine Master.

    It was natural that the lower Divine Masters couldn¡¯t force him to reveal his true strength¡­ but what about Long Jiang?

    He was desperate to find out who Yun Che really was.

    ¡°Oh my god, this is so exciting!¡±

    Meanwhile, Hua Caili could no longer suppress her excitement and anticipation.

    She had thought that this conference would bore her out of her wits, but her expectations had been defied again and again.

    ¡°Auntie auntie auntie! Who do you think would win?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if a peak Divine Sovereign actually defeated an eighth level Divine Master Chi Dragon? Do you think it would surprise even Father?¡±

    She could hardly wait to see Father scoffing in disbelief and slow shock and realization.

    Hua Qingying replied, ¡°She is neither an eighth level Divine Master nor a Chi Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes bloomed in surprise.

    ¡°The Scarfaced Dragon Girl,¡± Hua Qingying added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her before.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± The girl was so shocked that her mouth fell open.

    Not many people were worthy of her aunt¡¯s attention, so for her to say that she had ¡°heard¡± of this ¡°Chi Dragon¡± before¡­

    Yun Che made the first move.

    He charged forward without any fanfare and surrounded himself in crimson lightning. Then, he executed the Sky Wolf sh with his own arm.

    His sword projection took the form of a wolf and let out a soul wrenching roar.

    Long Jiang slowly raised her arm and formed a massive white w that was several feet wide. It met the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s silhouette head on.

    Boom!

    The Heavenly Wolf bit the w, and the w tore at the Heavenly Wolf¡­ In just a breath, both energies had killed one another and crumbled into dust, leaving behind only a floor of devastation.

    After that, neitherbatant made a move for a long time.

    Their first exchange looked very casual, but it was still the draconic might of an eighth level Divine Master. When the battlefield fell silent, everyone¡¯s heartbeat seemed toe to a stop as well. They were even holding their breath and staring at the battlefield with wide eyes.

    It was because a disastrous level of power might erupt on the battlefield a secondter.

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s fingernails were dug deep into her palm. She didn¡¯t even notice that her fingers were bent a little too much.

    His opponent was a Chi Dragon. How could she not be afraid for Yun Che?

    Everyone thought that the duo was gathering their strength for the next attack, but they couldn¡¯t be more wrong. They were¡­ talking to each other via sound transmission.

    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t a Chi Dragon,¡± Yun Che was the first one to speak.

    ¡°...¡± Long Jiang kept quiet for a few breaths, but in the end she responded, ¡°I do not believe we know each other. Why must you expose my secret?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in exposing your secret. If I was, I wouldn¡¯t be talking to you via sound transmission,¡± Yun Che said indifferently, ¡°What I really want to know¡­ is what draws a dragon like you to the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    ¡°What about you? What draws you to the Qilin God Realm?¡± Long Jiang countered.

    ¡°Rx. Whatever it is that you¡¯re seeking, I guarantee that it is not what I¡¯m seeking,¡± Yun Che dered with absolute confidence.

    ¡°It better not,¡± Long Jiang replied coolly. She didn¡¯t answer Yun Che¡¯s question. Instead of pressing her further, Yun Che continued, ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance is ced second and guaranteed to enter the Qilin God Realm. Therefore, you have already achieved your objective. Ximen Boyun is clearly using you to expose my secrets, and I¡¯m sure someone like you isn''t interested in being used as a tool, are you?¡±

    ¡°Plus,¡± his lips curled into a smile that didn¡¯t reach the eye, ¡°You don¡¯t want to expose your true strength, do you?¡±

    ¡°... Right back at you,¡± Long Jiang replied as coolly as ever. It was as if she was born without emotions.

    Yun Che asked, ¡°Should we end this with a draw then?¡±

    Long Jiang replied, ¡°That would be for the best!¡±

    Their auras matched, and they moved at the same time.

    The audience¡¯s heart rate skyrocketed¡­ but what they saw didn¡¯t match their expectations at all. The duo bumped against each other lightly before pushing each other all the way to the edge of the battlefield. They went out of bounds at the exact same time almost like this was a choreography, not a battle for supremacy.

    Before the crowd could understand what the hell just happened, Yun Che dered, ¡°It would seem that this match is a draw. Since we are both champions, I believe both sides should be allowed to enter three hundred and fifty candidates into the Qilin God Realm. Please announce the result, Sir Knight.¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Ximen Boyun couldn¡¯t breathe for a second. His chest hurt so much it could explode. His gaze stabbed into Yun Che like a dagger, but the young man¡¯s face hadn¡¯t so much as twitched. It was like he didn¡¯t even exist to Yun Che.

    On the other side, Long Jiang turned away and stepped into the crowd. It wasn¡¯t long before her silhouette and her aura hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Ximen Borong messaged Ximen Boyun, ¡°We can always look into Yun Che after we enter the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    Ximen Boyun frowned but dered in a calm voice, ¡°Since this battle has ended in a draw, the¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    It was at this moment a loud cry pierced through the air. When everyone turned to look, they discovered that the man who dared to interrupt an Abyssal Knight¡­ was Lie Qianhong, sect master of the Fiery Sand Sect.

    Ximen Boyun¡¯s frown deepened as he asked in a dark voice, ¡°Do you have something to say, Sect Master Lie?¡±

    Zhai Kexie, Wan Lei, Ximen Borong and even the Fiery Sand Sect werepletely caught off guard by this. No one knew what he was trying to do.

    Lie Qianhong sucked in a deep breath before saying solemnly, ¡°My apologies, Sir Knight. I have interrupted you regarding a most important matter.¡±

    He then looked in Yun Che¡¯s direction and began, ¡°We know nothing about Yun Che, and his cultivation is bizarre to say the least. All I know about him is that he had suddenly appeared in the Qilin Abyss Realm a month ago, and that the First Princess of the Helian Empire brought him to the imperial family. That is all. I have good reason to believe that the Helian Empire themselves know next to nothing about him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu¡¯s eyes turned, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    It was true she knew nothing about Yun Che because Yun Che himself knew nothing about himself. He was amnesiac.

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s change of expression didn¡¯t escape Lie Qianhong¡¯s eyes. His smile grew wider as he continued, ¡°In that case, I have good reason to believe that she doesn¡¯t know his true age either.¡±

    ¡°... !!¡± Helian Lingzhu suddenly realized something and turned deathly pale.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Also!¡± Feeling much more confident, Lie Qianhong looked at Long Jiang and raised his voice, ¡°Everyone knows that a dragon is extraordinarily powerful, but they do have a big w, and that is they need a long time to grow into their power. If a human needs several hundred to thousands of years to be a Divine Master, then a dragon would need much more time than that.¡±

    ¡°In the Qilin Abyss Realm, no one has ever been able to cultivate to the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm in six hundred years. Human geniuses like this must be rare even in a Kingdom of God¡­ not to mention that this Long Jiang is a Chi Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Therefore!¡± By now, Lie Qianhong¡¯s voice had be so loud that the whole ce was booming, ¡°I have good reason to believe that neither candidate is within six hundred years old!¡±

    1. this is the guy who got his balls crushed by the Liancheng Sword and never would stand up again. In more ways than one. ?

 Chapter 2004 - Bone Measurement

    Chapter 2004 - Bone Measurement

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Lie Qianhong finally revealed his true intention.

    In the God Realm, it was easy to deduce one¡¯s rough age just by sensing their projected life aura. However, this was impossible to do in the Abyss because the abyssal dust greatly restricted and even distorted one¡¯s senses. More importantly, abyssal dust could consume one¡¯s life and muddy up one¡¯s life aura, meaning that two people of the same age could possesspletely different life auras depending on their living environment.

    For example, a six hundred year old man living in a Kingdom of God could possess greater life aura than a sixty year old man living in the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    That was why sensing one¡¯s life aura was a thoroughly unreliable method to judge one¡¯s age. It could barely be called a method at all.

    Lie Qianhong¡¯s argument sounded like a desperate,st ditch effort to get his sect into the Qilin God Realm, but it was a wake-up call to many people. Previously, no one bothered measuring the age of the participants because one, they all came from the same realm, so every participant¡¯s background was well known to an extent, and two¡­ the Qilin God Realm was a gift by the Abyssal Monarch himself. Who in their right mind would dare to fake something like this? Not to mention that an Abyssal Knight was supervising everything.

    To lie about one¡¯s age to enter the Qilin God Realm was the same as challenging the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s authority. The consequences went far beyond just disqualification and dooming their whole sect.

    To say that the risk and rewards didn¡¯t match would be an understatement. That was why neither the three sects nor the Helian Dynasty had ever dared to pull such a stunt. Therefore, no one ever bothered to check the age of a participant during the Qilin Abyss Conference. One might say that this was the one thing the four factions still agreed on to this day.

    This gave the Fiery Sand Sect onest chance to turn things around. If Yun Che or Long Jiang was over six hundred years old, then the Helian Empire or the Qilin Worship Alliance would lose the right to enter the Qilin God Realm. In fact, they might be permanently disqualified or worse. This would allow the Fiery Sand Sect to rece them and keep their position.

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s abnormal reaction hadn¡¯t escaped the others¡¯ senses. Loud murmurs immediately erupted all across the Qilin Divine Domain.

    The longer a profound practitioner stayed at a cultivation realm, the thicker and stronger than profound energy would be. While Yun Che¡¯s feat of annihting a bunch of lower Divine Masters as a Divine Sovereign was still beyond their imagination, the exnation that Yun Che was an old monster who had lingered at the Divine Sovereign Realm for god-knows-how-long was barely eptable.

    Speaking of which, a six hundred year old dragon who was also an eighth level Divine Master should also be impossible. Long Jiang was a dragon, and their growth was far, far slower than another human with the same talent. Even if she hailed from a Kingdom of God, it was still unthinkable that it was possible to nurture an eighth level Divine Master Chi Dragon that was below six hundred years old.

    Mo Cangying frowned, but he wasn¡¯t nearly as panicked as Helian Lingzhu was. When he first met Yun Che, the young man had been heavily injured andpletely unguarded. The life aura he sensed at the time could only be described as impossibly young.

    It was the main reason Helian Lingzhu had insisted on saving him.

    Mo Cangying himself was 520 years old, and Yun Che had always addressed him as a senior, so¡­ he should be younger than him, right?

    Back to the battlefield, Ximen Boyun didn¡¯t seem perturbed by the suggestion. ¡°What are you suggesting, Sect Master Lie?¡±

    ¡°I request that we measure their bone age!¡±

    It was difficult to tell a person¡¯s age via their aura, but their bone age was impossible to fake.

    Lie Qianhong¡¯s voice boomed so loud that everyone¡¯s eardrums were buzzing.

    Ximen Borong actually smiled when he heard this. It was true that he didn¡¯t know Long Jiang¡¯s true age, but he was certain that she wasn¡¯t older than six hundred.

    Yun Che though¡­ that was a different story.

    That was why Ximen Borong wasn¡¯t annoyed with Lie Qianhong¡¯s action. In fact, he would have given the man an apuse if this was a private setting.

    If Yun Che really was over six hundred years old, then Ximen Boyun could punish him on the spot no matter who he was.

    In the Abyss, no one was bigger than the Abyssal Monarch, and Ximen Boyun was one of His representatives. The Helian Dynasty would be kicked into the pit of no return, and the Qilin Worship Alliance would have a much easier time recing them. It was a win-win scenario no matter how he looked at it.

    Meanwhile, Helian Lingzhu was feeling quite frail. Completely unable to suppress her panic, she was about to jump to her feet and say something when Mo Cangying grabbed her and muttered, ¡°We don¡¯t have the right to say no. In fact, rejecting his request now would only make us look guilty.¡±

    ¡°Plus¡­¡± Mo Cangying almost smiled when he shot Yun Che a nce. ¡°Brother Yun is a very sentimental person who wants nothing more than to repay what he owes. I don¡¯t believe he will ruin you over something like this.¡±

    His sound advice calmed her down greatly. Helian Lingzhu snuck a look at Yun Che and nodded.

    Ximen Boyun continued, ¡°Who would dare spheme His Majesty¡¯s gift? That said, the rule was set by His Majesty himself, and it is true that such a verification had never been performed in the history of the Qilin Abyss Conference because of mutual trust. Since that trust is broken, the best way to mend it is to verify their ages.¡±

    Very soon, a huge profound stele used to measure one¡¯s bone age was ced at the center of the battlefield.

    Ximen Borong offered, ¡°The Qilin Worship Alliance may be young, but our thirst for the Qilin God Realm is unquenchable. We would never dare to spheme the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s gift, so we humbly request the opportunity to clear our name.¡±

    He then looked at Long Jiang and requested, ¡°If you would please prove our innocence, Venerable Dragon.¡±

    At this point, no one could resist the order. To reject it was to defy the Abyssal Monarch Himself.

    This time, Long Jiang didn¡¯t make Ximen Borong wait too long. Her aura remained as grave as death as she made her second appearance.

    Everyone could tell that she was reluctant to show herself again, but¡­ there was a reason she must enter the Qilin God Realm.

    She stood in front of the profound stele and pressed her palm against its surface. A withered yellow light immediately appeared at the bottom and shot upward. However, the light slowed down drastically after it had exceeded the sixty-year-old mark. Eventually, it came to a stop.

    The profound light¡­ showed that Long Jiang wasn¡¯t even ny years old!

    Long Jiang withdrew her hand and turned around coolly. Then, she vanished into the crowd once more, leaving behind a sea of disbelieving gasps.

    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ less than ny years old!?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is this even possible?¡±

    ¡°This profound stele must be broken! An eighth level Divine Master who is ny years old? I heard that the Kingdoms of God own a kind of ¡®inheritance¡¯ that could allow someone to enter the Divine Master Realm instantly, but I never heard that the dragons have such a thing. Just what is¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There was no one at the scene who wasn¡¯t stunned by this result. Their realm was a realm where a profound practitioner who attained the Divine Master Realm in less than six hundred years old was a top genius, and now, they just witnessed an eighth level Divine Master who was less than ny years old.

    To say that they were stunned would be an understatement. Lie Qianhong went from looking expectant toplete disbelief, and even Ximen Borong looked speechless with shock.

    Ximen Boyun slowly rose to his feet. His contracting pupils showed just how shocked he was.

    Long Jiang had sought out the Qilin Worship Alliance and joined them of her own ord.

    She only had two conditions: one, she wanted to enter the Qilin God Realm, and two, they weren¡¯t allowed to probe into her background. They practically weren¡¯t conditions because the Qilin Worship Alliance didn¡¯t have to sacrifice anything to be the champions of the Qilin Abyss Conference. Add to the fact that she swore on her pride as a dragon that she was definitely below six hundred years old, the Qilin Worship Alliance just could not find any reason to turn her away. However, neither Ximen Boron nor Ximen Boyun could ever imagine that her so-called ¡°below six hundred years old¡± was really ny years old.

    Ximen Boyun¡¯s horizons had been expanded ever since he set foot on the Pure Land and became an Abyssal Knight. He started understanding the Kingdoms of Gods and the highest knowledge that was avable in the Abyss. He also learned far more about the mythical dragons than when he was still in the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    It was true that the Kingdom of God could produce an upper Divine Master who was less than a hundred years old using an inheritance, but the dragons did not possess such a thing. The only way they could grow strong was through cultivation.

    Moreover, everyone knew that a dragon grew very slowly. It was why his first reaction toward Long Jiang¡¯s result was disbelief, and his second reaction was that the profound stele was mistaken.

    Dragons and humans were twopletely different races, so it went without saying that their bones would differ greatly as well. The Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯s profound stele had never been used to verify the age of a dragon¡¯s bone, so it made sense that it would produce an unbelievable result¡­ right?

    It was the most probable and reasonable exnation he coulde up with.

    On the Helian¡¯s side, Yun Che was just as stunned as the others.

    Yun Che knew dragons very well. After all, he had been the butcher of their strongest races such as Dragon God Race, the Chi Dragon Race, the Hui Dragon Race and more. The Blue Dragon Race was the only one he spared and allowed to be their new sovereign.

    A dragon¡¯s growth was painfully slow. To put it simply, their power was built little by little via a powerful physique and a ridiculously long lifespan.

    In the God Realm, even a God Emperor could only live to fifty thousand years tops. On the other hand, Long Bai was in his prime at the ripe age of three hundred and fifty thousand years old.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was a hundred thousand years old, but she was probably no more than a teenager in Long Bai¡¯s eyes.

    So, the fact that Long Jiang was an eighth level Divine Master ¡°Chi Dragon¡± at ny years old¡­ Forget the Chi Dragon Emperor of the Western Divine Region, even Long Bai would probably drop to his knees if he was still alive to see her.

    Is this how powerful the dragons are in the Abyss?

    No, no, that can¡¯t be right. Ximen Boyun looked like he had seen a ghost. This cannot be normal even in the Abyss.

    The knowledge stirred Yun Che¡¯s curiosity even more. What on earth was someone like her plotting in the Abyss?

    ¡°There is always a greater person out there, a bigger world,¡± Mo Cangying murmured. He thought he was a top genius among his peers, but now¡­ he felt as insignificant as an ant.

    Finally, Ximen Boyun spoke up, ¡°This profound stele was made to examine a human¡¯s bones, not a dragon¡¯s. Even so, I don¡¯t think that the margin of error would be so huge as to exceed six hundred years.¡±

    The Abyssal Knight¡¯s statement instantly diluted their shock and ¡°enlightened¡± them on the ¡°truth¡±. That¡¯s right! Long Jiang is a Chi Dragon, and a profound stele made to examine human bones cannot possibly be worked properly on a Chi Dragon!

    This was how all beings were no matter the race. When they were faced with something impossible, they woulde up with a ¡°reasonable¡± exnation to justify their disbelief. Not even an Abyssal Knight was immune to this disease.

    After all, who would question the life they had led without good reason?

    In the sky, Hua Caili asked curiously, ¡°Is there really such a big difference between a human¡¯s bones and a Dragon¡¯s bones?¡±

    ¡°... It really is her,¡± Hua Caiying muttered.

    ¡°Her?¡±

    ¡°The profound stele is urate no matter the race. These ignorant people are just trying tofort themselves.¡± It was only now that Hua Caiying answered Hua Caili¡¯s question.

    Instead of pursuing the dragon girl¡¯s identity, Hua Caili asked in a small voice, ¡°So¡­ do you know how old my bones are?¡±

    ¡°Neen,¡± Hua Qingying replied without hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The girl giggled happily.

    As expected, women would always care about their age no matter the universe.

    Author¡¯s Note: This is a vine to all of you people who harbor delusions regarding the Helian Empire¡ªDon¡¯t. Male or female.

 Chapter 2005 - Shock

    Chapter 2005 - Shock

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Ximen Boyun continued, ¡°That said, the Qilin Abyss Realm had probably never used a profound stele to verify the age of a dragon¡¯s bones, so I could be wrong, and the margin of error is bigger than expected. What do you say, Sect Master Lie? Perhaps you have a more urate method to verify the age of a dragon¡¯s bones?¡±

    Lie Qianhong wasn¡¯t Yun Che, so of course he bowed his head and said, ¡°The Fiery Sand Sect and the Qilin Worship Alliance are close allies, and I myself am extremely impressed with Alliance Master Ximen¡¯s character. I see no reason to doubt Sir Knight¡¯s integrity either, so I¡¯m fine with this result¡­ besides, the one person I truly suspected of cheating was Yun Che, not the Qilin Worship Alliance.¡±

    Since there was no changing this oue, why not butter up the other person so they would be less inclined to be your enemy?

    Ximen Boyun sneered inwardly but turned to Yun Che. ¡°In that case¡­ it¡¯s your turn to prove your and the Helian Empire¡¯s innocence, Yun Che.¡±

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows and exhaled a little.

    He could imagine what would happen next with his nostrils.

    He leaped into the battlefield and slowly pressed his hand against the bone measuring profound stele with a wry expression. A line of withered light shot up amidst countless gazes of anticipation and expectation, and¡­ it slowed down after just reaching the thirty-year-old mark, and came to aplete stop before it reached the sixty-year-old mark.

    It was like someone had dropped a giant wok on top of the entire Qilin Divine Domain. It was so silent that one could hear the drop of a pin.

    The shockwaves Long Jiang created had barely subsided, and now they were back and several times stronger than before. Countless eyeballs, hearts and skulls bulged like they were about to explode.

    ¡°H-h-h-h-h-h-he¡¯s u-u-u-u-under sixty years old!?¡±

    In fact, he was below fifty since the profound light only took up two-thirds of the sixty-year length. He might not even be in histe-forties.

    It was such a shock that everyone was dizzy and dazed.

    Ximen Boyun straight up lost control of his profound energy and nearly fell from the sky.

    Lie Qianhong¡¯s hopes and expectations were dashed so brutally that he almost cked out. He would spend the next few seconds trying to convince himself that it was all a dream.

    ¡°Below sixty?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Crazy doesn¡¯t even begin to exin it¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A shocking number of people were stammering out the exact same words. Helian Lingzhu was screaming through her covered mouth, and Mo Cangying didn¡¯t realize that he was clinging to Ku Xian for support.

    A peak Divine Sovereign below sixty years old was already an aplishment worth singing a thousand praises. An upper Divine Master who was below sixty years old¡­? Was that even possible?

    ¡°... ?¡± High up in the sky, Hua Qingying shot Yun Che a long look.

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be so young. He¡¯s way younger than even my youngest royal brother!¡±

    Hua Caili was a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner at the young age of seventeen, so she didn¡¯t really understand how impossible this was.

    ¡°The profound stele must have broken from prolongedck of use.¡±

    Lie Qianhong roared over the shocked crowd and pushed Lie Zhuoyang forward, ¡°Go check if it¡¯s working, Yang¡¯er!¡±

    When Long Jiang¡¯s age was revealed, they convinced themselves that the profound stele was inurate because she was a dragon. Now¡­ the only excuse¡ªoh no, exnation they could think of was that the profound stele was broken.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The bone measuring profound stele must be broken. That must be why it showed that Long Jiang is only ny years old as well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. An upper Divine Master who¡¯s below sixty years old? That¡¯s just impossible.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, the bone measuring profound stele hasn¡¯t been used for centuries. It¡¯d make sense that it broke down due to neglect.¡±

    No one believed that Yun Che was under sixty, not even Helian Lingzhu and Mo Beichen. It sounded far more believable that the profound stele was broken than otherwise.

    Lue Zhuoyangnded beside Yun Che and pressed his hand against the bone measuring profound stele. Its light rose all the way to the 480-years-old mark and stayed there.

    ¡°What?¡± Lie Zhuoyang was stunned. Lie Qianhong literally couldn¡¯t speak for a good few seconds until he blurted,

    ¡°I-Impossible.¡±

    Lie Qianhong flew over and pushed his son away. Then, he grabbed the bone measuring profound stele with his own hands.

    Once again, the stele¡¯s profound light shot upward, and it stopped seconds after it passed the 4,200-year-old mark.

    There was dead silence. Every Qilin Abyss Realm profound practitioner knew that the Fiery Sand Sect Master had just celebrated his 4,200th birthday seven months ago.

    In other words, the bone measuring profound stele was functioning perfectly.

    Lie Qianhong removed his hand from the profound stele like he was electrocuted. Pupils contracting and dting uncontrobly, he shook his head violently and screamed, ¡°No! This can¡¯t be possible! This just can¡¯t be possible!!¡±

    He suddenly grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand and pressed it against the profound stele again. However, the result was exactly the same as before. The profound light had stopped about one-third away from the sixty-year-old mark.

    ¡°...¡± Lie Qianhong wobbled as his eyes grew unfocused, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible¡­ this isn¡¯t possible¡­ this isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t even the fact that his final hope was extinguished that had shocked him to this extent. It was Yun Che¡¯s impossible,mon-sense-annihting age.

    Everyone fell into a shocked daze once more, and this time, they had lost even their final dignity-saving excuse. This was especially true for the Boulder Profound Sect and Thousand de Sect disciples who fought earlier. They looked like someone had sucked their souls right out of their bodies.

    They were the greatest geniuses of the Qilin Abyss Realm, and yet they had been toyed with by a junior¡ªno, not even a junior, but a grand junior who was less than sixty years old.

    How could they ept this? How could they believe the reality before their eyes?

    ¡°Lingzhu,¡± Ku Xian was so shocked that he addressed his First Princess by her name, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve picked up a true monster.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Lingzhu was still covering her mouth. She waspletely incapable of speech right now.

    Yun Che shook Lie Qianhong¡¯s hand away and turned around to face Ximen Boyun, ¡°Will that suffice to prove our innocence? If it is, then you should announce the results, Sir Knight.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you need to pull everyone over to test this profound stele¡¯s efficacy first, that is fine by me.¡±

    Ximen Boyun came back to earth when Yun Che¡¯s voice pierced his ears. It was only now that he realized just how badly he had lost hisposure. He quickly gathered himself and dered, ¡°ording to the profound stele, both Long Jiang and Yun Che are within six hundred years old. Therefore, neither the Qilin Worship Alliance nor the Helian Empire has broken the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s rules. Do you ept, Sect Master Lie?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lie Qianhong closed his eyes and shook his head powerlessly. He didn¡¯t say another word.

    Ximen Boyun dered, ¡°The battle between the Qilin Worship Alliance and the Helian Dynasty has ended in a draw. As there is no first runner-up, they may both send three hundred and fifty candidates into the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    No one cheered even though it was a cheer-worthy moment.

    They simply stared at Yun Che as if they were unable to wake up from an impossible dream.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, Hua Qingying withdrew her divine perception and her gaze and said, ¡°The show¡¯s over, Caili. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    ¡°What? We¡¯re leaving? But¡­¡± Hua Caili¡¯s first reaction was rejection. She wasn¡¯t done enjoying the seemingly endless amount of pleasant surprises this Qilin Abyss Conference seemed to be throwing her.

    Specifically, she wanted to know what other pleasant surprises the man named Yun Che would bring.

    ¡°Controlling your curiosity is also a kind of cultivation,¡± Hua Qingying saw through Hua Caili instantly. ¡°No one may enter the Qilin God Realm without permission, and this ce is useless to your cultivation. You¡¯ve already lingered for too long. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    ¡°B-But¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is your decision to make. I am only giving you a suggestion,¡± Hua Qingying replied amiably. In fact, her voice seemed to be growing more and more distant. ¡°It is clear that I have made my presence too obvious as ofte. Starting now, I shall not respond to your musings or give you any suggestions anymore. I pray¡­ that you won¡¯t waste your life¡¯s first ever trial.¡±

    Hua Caili turned serious and mulled over her aunt¡¯s suggestion carefully. A whileter, she nodded, ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll obey you, aunt.¡±

    This time, no response came.

    Hua Caili shot the battlefield onest look before flying away without hesitation.

    She had fun pretending to be the ¡°damsel in distress¡± before revealing herself to be the hero, and she definitely enjoyed this Qilin Abyss Conference that could not bear to be boring for even a minute. The name ¡°Yun Che¡± had been engraved deeply into her heart.

    Even so, she thought she would quickly forget this memory just like everything she had experienced until now.

    Some meetings, entanglements, love and hate were like fate. They couldn¡¯t be escaped from. And there was no telling if this fate would end in flowers and rainbows¡­ or abyssal despair.

    ¡­¡­

    The news that the Helian Empire had taken first ce in the Qilin Abyss Conference quickly traveled back to the imperial pce.

    It was such great news that Helian Jue rose from his ¡°death bed¡± andughed hard enough to blow a new hole in his pce hall. It wasn¡¯t even fully repaired yet.

    Why would he pretend to be sick when the news was good? He immediately prepared a ship, selected an entourage of juniors, and raced for the Qilin Divine Domain immediately.

    The Qilin Abyss Conference¡¯s final battle was the battle between the Boulder Profound Sect, the Thousand de Sect and the Fiery Sand Sect, but it would happen twenty four hourster. Everyone knew how it was going to end though.

    Yun Che was uninterested in their fight as a matter of course. As soon as he left the battlefield, he found an opportunity to pull Helian Lingzhu away for a quiet chat.

    ¡°The dragons are just as powerful as ever,¡± Yun Che sighed, ¡°That Long Jiang especially is abnormal even for a Dra¡­ gon¡­¡±

    His footsteps and his voice paused there. He then held his head with a painful expression.

    ¡°Are¡­ Are you okay? Did you get hurt during the fight?¡± Helian Lingzhu asked worriedly. She subconsciously tried to touch Yun Che¡¯s forehead, but Yun Che ¡°naturally¡± straightened himself and avoided her touch.

    He exined in aforting voice, ¡°Of course not. It appears thatst month¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t just damaged my memories. I believe that it¡¯s put holes in my knowledge as well.¡±

    ¡°For some reason¡­ I could not remember anything about the dragons or the beasts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Helian Lingzhu consoled him, ¡°Seeing how quickly you recovered from your physical injuries, I¡¯m sure your soul will gradually improve as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it will.¡± Yun Che nodded and said, ¡°Just now¡­ I vaguely remember that every other beast except the dragons are extinct.¡±

    ¡°But of course,¡± Helian Lingzhu replied, ¡°Every other beast except the dragons and thest qilin have sumbed to the abyssal dust and transformed into Abyssal Beasts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ the Abyssal Beasts,¡± Yun Che intentionally slowed down his speech and furrowed his brow. He was pretending to recall a lost memory.

    ¡°I remember reading an ancient book from somewhere I can¡¯t remember,¡± Helian Lingzhu whispered. ¡°It said that the beasts are actually a lot stronger than humans. The dragons especially are far stronger than us.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, they are far more susceptible to abyssal dust than us. That is why the beasts eventually went extinct, and only the dragons are left. ording to the book, the dragons would probably be the rulers of the world if abyssal dust didn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Whoever wrote the ancient book waspletely correct. The dragons used to rule the God Realm, and their throne had been unshakeable for a million years until Yun Che came.

    ¡°However, they are far more susceptible to abyssal dust than us¡±... That was the answer he needed to hear.

    In fact, Mo Beichen¡¯s soul fragment did remember something about the Abyssal Beasts. They were mindless beasts who had been corroded by the Power of Extinction and could not help but destroy everything.

    ¡°A month ago, I encountered an Abyssal Beast that waspletely corrupted by abyssal dust,¡± Helian Lingzhu continued, ¡°It was way stronger than an Abyssal Beast that was born from Abyssal Dust. If Ninth Senior Brother hadn¡¯t shown up, I might have¡­¡±

    There was lingering fear in her voice, but she quickly looked at Yun Che and beamed. ¡°Still, I would not have run into you if I hadn''t slipped into the Endless Fog that time. It was definitely the best decision I¡¯ve made in my life.¡±

    The way she looked at him, it was like she was worshiping a god.

    Yun Che smiled, but he was really memorizing another important piece of information. It would seem that the Abyssal Beasts roaming the Mist Sea could be split into two types. One of them were ancient beasts who had sumbed to their corruption, and another¡­ was born from abyssal dust!

 Chapter 2006 - The Qilin God Realm

    Chapter 2006 - The Qilin God Realm

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°Have you ever entered the Endless¡ª¡±

    Helian Lingzhu suddenly remembered that Yun Che was an amnesiac and apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­ I forgot.¡±

    As ofte, she could not face Yun Che without feeling not like herself. This was especially true when she met his eyes. She would feel so restless that her breathing became ragged.

    She lowered her head and tried to distract herself from her own feelings, ¡°Master told me that the Endless Fog today is very different from what it was.¡±

    ¡°Normally, an Abyssal Beast and an Abyssal Ghost were moremonly found in the inner areas of the Endless Fog because they instinctively chased after high concentrations of abyssal dust. The stronger they are, the greater the instinct. But as ofte, powerful Abyssal Beasts and Abyssal Ghosts have been appearing at the borders of the Endless Fog.¡±

    ¡°Some Abyssal Beasts had even stepped out of the Endless Fog. At first, it was thought to be an ident, but now, they are definitely showing up more and more frequently. Master told me that it was probably tied to a phenomenon called the ¡®ck Tide of Time¡¯.¡±

    Once again, the term had entered his ears.

    He wondered how much the denizens of the Abyss really knew about the ck Tide of Time.

    ording to Chi Wuyao¡¯s Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul, this world would eventually copse because of the ck Tide of Time.

    Also, Chi Wuyao had mentioned the term Abyssal Ghosts, but she didn''t exin what it was probably because she didn¡¯t know either.

    Perhaps it was some sort of spirit of destruction created from too much abyssal dust just like the Abyssal Beasts?

    Yun Che was just about to ask Helian Lingzhu about this when the aura of a profound boat approached.

    Helian Lingzhu flushed with shame. ¡°Father hase.¡±

    Yun Che calcted the time in his head and, yep, the coward had definitely made a beeline to the Qilin Divine Domain as soon as he received the news.

    Before this, the guy had pretended to be dead when he was almost fully healed. Now that it was time to pluck the fruit of someone else¡¯sbor, he wasn¡¯t even willing to wait a breath longer.

    Yun Che had witnessed Helian Jue¡¯s despicable behavior already, but Helian Lingzhu still couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed on her father¡¯s behalf.

    ¡­¡­

    When Helian Jue sensed Helian Lingzhu¡¯s aura, he immediately leaped off the profound boat andnded beside her. He then let out a loud and resoundingugh, ¡°Hahaha! As expected of Nephew Yun and my daughter! Hahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Father, how are you¡ª¡± Helian Lingzhu couldn¡¯t even finish her greeting before Helian Jue stepped forward and grabbed Yun Che by the shoulders, ¡°Remember the day you asked me to make Lingzhu the leader of this year¡¯s Qilin Abyss Conference? Another person would¡¯ve turned you down right away, but no, I recognized that you are a dragon from beyond, and that you will always fulfill whatever you have set out to do! That is why I decided to appoint you and Lingzhu to take charge of the Helian¡¯s future! It has nothing to do with the fact that my life was on the line!¡±

    Yun Che: Hah. Should I thank you for your ¡°trust¡± and ¡°discerning eye¡± then?

    ¡°And what do you know, you didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Helian Jue grew more and more excited as he spoke. Sick? He was flushed with such health Yun Che almost wished that he had done a poor job treating him. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to thank you for this!¡±

    In the past, the Helian Empire could only enter a hundred candidates into the Qilin God Realm because they kept getting thest ce. This time though, they were able to enter three hundred and fifty people! It would not return the Helian Empire to its former glory overnight, but at the very least things would be so much better than before. When next year came, they wouldn¡¯t be nearly as hopeless as they were now.

    What really invigorated Helian Jue was that he finally, finally, managed to puff up his chest one time after bing emperor. It was to the point where his attitude had undergone a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree change.

    Yun Che was the man who had single handedly crushed the genius disciples of the Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect, faced down the Abyssal Knight and forced him to p the Boulder Profound Sect Master in punishment, and an upper Divine Master who was below sixty years old.

    To say that Helian Jue was stunned would be an understatement. Combine these feats with everything Yun Che had done earlier, Helian Jue could be ten times stupider than he was now, and he still couldn¡¯t miss the fact that Yun Che came from a background that was even greater than he could possibly imagine.

    Of course, his shock turned into unimaginable joy once he thought things through. It was because Yun Che had chosen to stay by Helian Lingzhu¡¯s side and even fight for the Helian Empire, meaning that their rtionship was far closer than he thought. Who knows, they might even be¡­

    In any case, if Yun Che continued to stay with the imperial family, or if he introduced them to the powerful faction behind his back, they would never have to fear the Qilin Worship Alliance again!

    That was why he was acting so eager. It was like his long dead dad hade back to life.

    Yun Che said indifferently, ¡°The reason I took part in this Qilin Abyss Conference is to visit the legendary Qilin God Realm, and to repay the First Princess¡¯ kindness. That is all.¡±

    ¡°I understand! Ipletely understand!¡± Helian Jue said with a blissful smile, ¡°From now on, please treat the Helian Empire as your own home, Nephew Yun. There is no ce in our grounds that doesn¡¯t wee you. If you wish to visit Lingzhu or take her somewhere some time, you are free to do so as well.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Father, what¡­ what are you saying?¡± Helian Lingzhu eximed in a panicked voice.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Helian Jue guffawed again and beckoned Helian Lingzhu to his side, ¡°Come with me, Lingzhu. I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Helian Lingzhu shot Yun Che an apologetic look and got ready to leave with Helian Jue.

    It was at this moment Helian Linng¡¯s voice cut through the air.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Helian Jue didn¡¯t even look at the crown prince¡¯s direction. He simply pushed his palm outward and pushed Helian Linng to the ground.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a son like you! Get out of my sight! The farther the better!¡±

    The emperor let out a loud hmph and left just like that.

    Helian Linng could feel just how angry and disappointed his father was in him. He was so frightened that he just knelt there and watched as Helian Jue and Helian Lingzhu slowly disappeared into the distance.

    When he finally sensed Yun Che¡¯s presence, he awkwardly climbed to his feet and walked up to him. Then, he said obsequiously, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Yun, my apologies for not recognizing you for your power before. I-I hope you will forgive me for my earlier transgressions if only for Lingzhu. In the future, you may order me around as you please. I promise I won¡¯t ever question your decisions.¡±

    Yun Che looked down on him and tugged his lips into a smile that didn¡¯t reach the eye. ¡°You tter me, crown prince. I swear I haven¡¯t taken any offense whatsoever.¡±

    He felt dirty having to exin to this man. Like he would ever take offense from such a despicable speck of dust.

    Helian Linng was pleasantly surprised to hear Yun Che address him as crown prince. He immediately rxed and raised his spine an inch taller. ¡°As expected of Young Master Yun! Your heart is big enough to fill a boat!¡±

    ¡°Do you have something to say to me, crown prince?¡±

    There was still some time before the Qilin God Realm opened, and it wasn¡¯t like he had anything to do. Yun Che didn¡¯t mind using this idiot to kill some time.

    Helian Linng put on an embarrassed expression and acted with even greater caution than before. He utterlycked the bearing or dignity a crown prince should possess, ¡°To tell you the truth, I do have something to say.¡±

    ¡°As ofte, my Father has been growing increasingly disappointed with me. Since a long time ago, it was rumored that Father might just rece me with Lingzhu as the new heir. And after today, well¡­¡±

    Makes sense. Helian Lingzhu might not be a good princess herself, but she¡¯s at least a hundred times more normal than you.

    Helian Linng looked up and injected a tinge of frustrated sorrow into his voice, ¡°Ipletely understand why Father would be angry with me today, and it is true that Lingzhu is just a tad better than me in multiple areas. But¡­ she¡¯s just a woman, you see. If she were to inherit the throne, it would certainly bring shame to our ancestors, and we would be an even biggerughingstock than we already are.¡±

    ¡°You are a man as well, Young Master Yun. You may be a close friend of Lingzhu, but surely you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°So, you want me to change your Father¡¯s mind and keep you as the crown prince, is that it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly correct! As expected of Young Master Yun!¡± Helian Linng nodded rapidly. ¡°My Father practically treats you like a god right now. He will obey anything you ask. If you can convince Father to quit being angry with me, and make him stop entertaining such¡­ deviant thoughts, then I, Helian Linng, shall owe you a favor that willst a lifetime!¡±

    ¡°For starters, I swear to give you Lingzhu or anyone in the Helian you fancy when I be the emperor in the future!¡±

    Just like many people in the imperial family, they all thought that Yun Che was serving the Helian Empire because of Helian Lingzhu.

    ¡°I can see your sincerity, crown prince,¡± Yun Che said but changed his tone suddenly, ¡°But you didn¡¯t need toe to me to solve your problem. In my opinion, you already possess the power to solve your own problem.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ I humbly request your guidance, Young Master Yun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Do you know why your life is full of hardships, crown prince?¡± Yun Che dered in a high-and-mighty voice, ¡°It is because you were named poorly.¡±

    ¡°My¡­ name?¡± Helian Linng lookedpletely confused.

    Yun Che exined slowly, ¡°Your name is Linng, and both characters have the character ¡®King¡¯ in it. As you know, there can only be one king of the hill, so of course you cannot help but trip all over the ce no matter what you try.¡±

    Helian Linng mulled it over for a bit before voicing his doubt, ¡°But Lingzhu has two ¡®Kings¡¯ in her name as well¡­¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself, didn¡¯t you? Lingzhu is a woman, and she cannot be a king. She can only be a consort!¡± Yun Che dered with profound certainty, ¡°She is a consort with two kings by her side. Can you not see how lucky her name is? It is why she can always cut down the obstacles in her path and attract luck and fortune to herself!¡±

    Helian Linng was deeply moved by this exnation. Mo Cangying, the greatest genius of the Helian Heavenly Pce, held unwavering loyalty for Helian Lingzhu. Now, she was protected by Yun Che as well¡­ they were the two kings in her name, were they not?

    His own name was the bane of his existence, while his sister¡¯s blessed her with two kings¡­ no wonder!

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t just ungodly talented, he didn¡¯t even fear an Abyssal Knight! Logically speaking, his knowledge must be many nes greater than the likes of the Qilin Abyss Realm as well. Therefore, he must be telling the truth!

    Thinking that he had found the true reason behind his ill fortune, Helian Linng grew even more obsequious. ¡°In that case, what do you think I should name myself, Young Master Yun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Yun Che crossed his arms and repliedzily, ¡°You¡¯re not asking for much. All you want is to be the emperor of a realm, right?¡±

    ¡°The Qilin Abyss Realm is founded on a base of ¡®Earth¡¯, and everyone here cultivates earth profound energy. Therefore, you should have the character ¡®Shi¡¯ in your name [1].¡±

    ¡°The character ¡®Shi¡¯ can be broken down to ¡®Inch¡¯ and ¡®Earth¡¯, meaning that every inch of earth, earth profound energy, and even earth profound practitioner in this realm belongs to you, the emperor.¡±

    Helian Linng nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the emperor! It only makes sense that all the earth belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°As for your second character, it should be ¡®Xun¡¯,¡± Yun Che squinted a little, ¡°The character ¡®Xun¡¯ is made up of Grass, which alludes to infinite growth, and Time, which alludes to Eternity.¡±

    ¡°With just a simple tweak, you wille to own everything in Helian for eternity. Not only that, your name also has the word ¡®Lian¡¯ in it, which can be interpreted as youmanding everything in your grasp.¡±

    ¡°Helian Shixun.¡± A smiling Yun Che turned around and slowly walked away. ¡°It is my sincerest belief that there is no better name for you, crown prince. May you be worthy of your name.¡±

    Helian Linng didn¡¯t leave even after Yun Che had walked out of his sight. He just kept repeating the words, ¡°Helian Shixun¡­ Helian Shixun!¡±

    His eyes exploded with joy, ¡°Earth, infinite growth, time¡­ all within my grasp! He is right! My name really is the reason I¡¯m in this situation! It was all Mother¡¯s fault for giving me this name!¡±

    ¡°Hah. Hahaha!¡±

    It was at this moment a cold chuckle appeared behind his back. When he spun around to see who it was, his face darkened. ¡°What are youughing about, Mo Cangying?¡±

    ¡°... It¡¯s nothing. I believe it is best you remain in the dark about this, Your Highness,¡± Mo Cangying withdrew his smile and got ready to leave.

    ¡°How dare you! I noticed that you¡¯ve been forgetting yourself more and more, Mo Cangying!¡± Helian Linng said frigidly. Yun Che was worthy of his knees, but Mo Cangying? Who gave him the right to act like this before his crown prince!?

    Mo Cangying stopped in his tracks and replied, ¡°If you truly wish to know, then of course I will tell you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°If you remove the ¡®seed¡¯ from the character Xun, and ce the radical ¡®human¡¯ next to the character Shi, then you will get the word ¡®Gou Shi¡¯ (Dogshit). In other words, he¡¯s calling you a ball-less piece of dogshit who¡¯s only pretending to be human.¡±

    Helian Linng froze in his tracks. Then, he started shaking from his face, his head, his neck, his shoulders¡­

    Crack!

    He was so angry and humiliated that he crushed eight mr teeth at the same time. However, he didn¡¯t have the gall or the balls to walk up to Yun Che and scream at him for the insult. He could only let out a helpless roar.

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che hid his aura and walked without a sound. A few instantaneous stepster, he appeared before another person with near invisible aura as well¡ªLong Jiang.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t eavesdropping, were you?¡± Yun Che walked over to her of his own ord.

    Unmoved, she replied coldly, ¡°I do not share your lowly habits.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. If you weren¡¯t eavesdropping, then how did you know that I was indulging in ¡®lowly¡¯ habits?¡± Yun Che smirked. ¡°I really do think that that name fits him perfectly though.¡±

    Long Jiang: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Yun Che looked her up and down without any reservation whatsoever, ¡°You¡¯re concealing your aura even now. I bet it¡¯s not just because you wish to hide your race, right?¡±

    ¡°Let me guess. There are Chi Dragons, Horned Dragons, Hui Dragons, Ying Dragons, Blue Dragons, Flood Dragons and Mirage Dragons in this world¡­ Which one are you, I wonder?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Long Jiang replied emotionlessly.

    ¡°You do realize that the harder you try to hide something, the curiouser you¡¯re going to make the other person, right?¡± Yun Che withdrew his gaze and sighed, ¡°Oh well, I¡¯m not that interested in you. But I am curious about one thing. What on earth did you do to lose this much blood essence? Did you suffer a grievous injury before, or¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    This time, there was emotion in her voice. It was a hint of anger.

    Yun Che squinted slightly, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to get injured, and another to lose your blood essence. At best, you¡¯ll lose your talent and your lifespan, and progress slowly through the cultivation. At worst¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get out of my sight!!¡± Long Jiang interrupted him rudely and turned away. ¡°Get close to me again, and I will kill you!¡±

    Yun Che stopped talking, but he didn¡¯t leave immediately either. When she was almost out of his sight, he suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re an Ancestral Dragon!¡±

    The grayish white silhouette froze for just an instant before vanishing from Yun Che¡¯s sight.

    The blood of the ancient Dragon God definitely runs in your veins, and its purity¡­ it¡¯s not far behind even those so-called Ancestral Dragons, tsk tsk.

    Mo Beichen had muttered this when he was strangling him.

    This was the real reason he was curious as to the reason Long Jiang must enter the Qilin God Realm.

    It wasn¡¯t the item she was searching for that concerned him. It was the possibility that her search might affect his n in ways he did not expect.

    Originally, he was only seventy percent certain that the final Heretic God Seed was on his person. But after learning about the beasts¡¯ fate from Helian Lingzhu, that certainty had grown to almost one hundred percent.

    Forget searching for the Heretic God Seed, no one in this world even knew that it existed. That was why he was certain that Long Jiang¡¯s pursuit was different from his.

    The reason he probed Long Jiang again and again was because he was worried that thest qilin held Long Jiang¡¯s desire as well.

    The Qilin God Realm possessed the richest amount of earth element in the entire Abyss. It was also the ce where countless earth-based treasures were born. However, Long Jiang could not be searching for those treasures.

    Therefore, her goal could only be the final qilin.

    I hope she won¡¯t pose too much trouble, Yun Che consoled himself.

    With this over him, he stretched his hearing and eavesdropped on Helian Jue and Helian Lingzhu¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Lingzhu, this isn¡¯t just about your life. It¡¯s about the future of the entire Helian as well. No matter what you do, you must keep Yun Che with us! Even if it¡¯s not doable, you must bear his child at the very least!¡±

    ¡°Father, Young Master Yun Che and I are¡ª¡±

    ¡°Save it!¡± Helian Jue lowered his voice, ¡°When we first met, I had exiled him from our empire. Even so, he still chose to save my life. This time, he imed that he wanted to visit the Qilin God Realm, but do you really think someone as lofty as him will admire the Qilin God Realm? Clearly, it was just an excuse. He¡¯s doing all of this for you, Lingzhu.¡±

    Helian Lingzhu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, my point is that you can tie the knot so long as you show a bit of initiative. Worst case scenario, you can always drug him¡ªthat¡¯s right! We can drug him! I shall prepare the drugs right away!¡±

    ¡°Father! You¡­ You¡¯ve gone crazy!¡±

    What came afterward was the sound of Helian Lingzhu hastily leaving the ce.

    A short whileter, he heard Helian Jue roaring at the disciples who had chosen to forfeit the battle.

    ¡°Fang Zhonghe! Helian Peng! Did you know how much the empire has invested into you? Is this how you repay our kindness!?¡±

    ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty! We¡­ We were ordered by the crown prince not to participate. We can¡¯t help but obey him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! The rest of the disciples can prove this¡­¡±

    ¡°Silence! Trash! It¡¯s bad enough that you don¡¯t know shame, but you will push the me onto my son as well!?¡± Helian Jue was so angry that his voice was shaking, ¡°Allow me to tell you something then. Some days ago, the Qilin Worship Alliance marched right up to my face and dered that they were going to rece the Helian Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Had they seeded, all of the dynasty would go to the pretenders! Are you going to keep cowering in your tortoise shells when that happens!?¡±

    Fang Zhonghe argued, ¡°Of course not! I am named after ¡®Loyalty¡¯, Your Majesty! I was born a Helian, and I will die a Helian! If the dynasty is truly in danger, I will die to protect my empire!¡±

    Helian Peng also said, ¡°Anyone who invades us shall be¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± There was a loud noise of boot meeting butt. ¡°The likes of you doesn¡¯t get to say that!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Qilin Abyss Conference quickly reached its conclusion, and the oue of itsst battle didn¡¯t surprise anyone. The Fiery Sand Sect was rankedst and lost the right to enter the Qilin God Realm.

    The Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect were equally matched until Zhai Liancheng woke up at thest second and entered the battlefield despite the odd gazes around him.

    Even as injured as he was, he was a fourth level Divine Master. He was able to pile up so much pressure that the Boulder Profound Sect ultimately managed to defeat the Thousand de Sect. As the second runner-up, the Boulder Profound Sect could enter two hundred people into the Qilin God Realm, whereas the Thousand de Sect could only enter a hundred people.

    Another twenty four hours passed, and it was finally time to open the Qilin God Realm.

    Ximen Boyun stood in front of the barrier as the divine runes on the back of his hand glowed intimidatingly. They were resonating with the barrier and doing something.

    Ximen Boyun was standing at the forefront. The Helian Empire, Qilin Worship Alliance, Boulder Profound Sect and the Thousand de Sect were present as well.

    Yun Che cast Long Jiang a nce. She was aloof and standing alone.

    He withdrew his gaze and honed his mind. Then, he silently waited for the secret realm to open.

    When this day is over, I will be the true Heretic God. Heretic God Ni Xuan and Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Jie Yuan¡­ with your blessing, I am certain I will be able to protect my world¡ªthe world that the world of you gave everything to protect!

    1. This whole part about his name is untrantable, just pretend you get the logic and move on. ?

 Chapter 2007 - Close At Hand

    Chapter 2007 - Close At Hand

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°The Qilin God Realm will be open for three hundred days. Three hundred dayster, everyone will be cast out be it alive or dead.¡±

    ¡°You may leave at any moment during this time, but you won¡¯t be able to enter the Qilin God Realm again!¡±

    Ximen Boyun was reciting the basic rules of the Qilin God Realm in a cold voice.

    ¡°Every breath you spend in the Qilin God Realm is a gift from the Abyssal Monarch himself. This should suffice as a warning. I don¡¯t believe you guys are so foolish that you would waste this golden opportunity engaging each other in pointless conflict.¡±

    Zhai Kexie hurriedly answered, ¡°Do not worry, Sir Knight. There have been no records of conflict in the Qilin God Realm since its inception. If we obtained an opportunity or a breakthrough, it would be because we have obtained it via our own ability. We would never dare to spheme a ground that was bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch himself.¡±

    ¡°You better not!¡± Ximen Boyun swept his gaze across the crowd. ¡°Also, the Qilin God Realm is filled with all kinds of sandstorms and earthly disasters. Be sure to take good care of yourselves. You only have yourselves to me if you die in the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    After he said this, he pressed the back of his hand¡ªthe one with the divine rune from the Pure Land¡ªagainst the Qilin God Realm¡¯s barrier. The barrier turned intangible amidst a bright sh, and an entrance appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone could sense a rich amount of earthly aura from the small opening.

    ¡°Finally!¡± His voice abruptly grew frigid and gravely serious. ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know this, but I must warn you anyway¡­ do not get close to the Qilin God¡¯s home! If you anger the Qilin God, then no one will be able to save you!¡±

    ¡°We understand, Sir Knight. You have nothing to worry about,¡± Ximen Boring answered.

    Ximen Boyun moved out of the way. ¡°You may enter now. I will stand guard until the day the Qilin God Realm closes once more.¡±

    The members of the Helian Empire, Qilin Worship Alliance, Boulder Profound Sect and Thousand de Sect were all beside themselves with excitement. They entered the Qilin God Realm in a semi-orderly manner after thanking the Abyssal Monarch and the Abyssal Knight.

    When Ximen Borong approached the entrance, he asked Ximen Boyun via sound transmission, ¡°Are you not really entering, Boyun?¡±

    Ximen Boyun answered, ¡°No one above the Divine Master Realm is allowed to enter the Qilin God Realm. This rule has been around since the beginning. It¡¯s just that few people are aware of it because it almost neveres into y.¡±

    ¡°In any case, I cannot enter the Qilin God Realm as a Half-God or an Abyssal Knight. Plus, the Pure Land¡¯s resources are far greater than the Qilin God Realm¡¯s, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me, brother.¡± He looked at Ximen Borong and said seriously, ¡°Sound transmission and auras arepletely cut off inside the Qilin God Realm, so I won¡¯t be able to assist you if something were to happen. If your life is in danger, don¡¯t hesitate to escape. Nothing is more important than being alive.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ximen Borong gave him onest nod and passed through the entrance.

    The world turned withered yellow the moment he set foot in the Qilin God Realm.

    Both the sky and the earth were withered yellow in color. The sand was constantly shifting beneath the feet, and they were overflowing with an unbelievable amount of sand-and-rock power. Those whose cultivation wascking could easily be sucked under and buried for eternity.

    Although the ground, or rather, the sand was constantly shifting, one could see rock pirs of all shapes and sizes at the distance. They towered all the way to the heavens and remained as still as a tree despite the quick sand.

    The dancing sand both in the sky and the ground gave the Qilin God Realm the appearance of a true world of sand. From time to time, a high level earth spirit would show themselves while spilling thick or faint profound light.

    Whenever a wind blew, it was always a devastating sandstorm.

    ¡°Watch out for quicksand! It''s far scarier than you can imagine!¡±

    ¡°My god¡­ no wonder this ce is known as the sanctuary of the Qilin Abyss Realm! I cannot believe how rich the sand-and-rock aura in the Qilin God Realm is. I can literally feel my bottleneck loosening, and I¡¯ve been stuck at this cultivation realm for over a century!¡±

    While the participants were all eximing in wonder, Yun Che was carefully examining his surroundings. A whileter, he finally set his gaze on the east.

    Now he understood why Ximen Boyun had warned them not to get close to the Qilin God¡¯s home, but didn¡¯t tell them where it was. It was because they would find out as soon as they entered the Qilin God Realm.

    The sea of sand to the east was covered in a strange sheen of yellow light. It was probably the legendary light of the qilin. As soon he saw it, Yun Che immediately felt an invisible pressure piercing all the way to the bottom of his soul.

    ¡°Never go near the eastern area! That is where the Qilin God lies!¡± The elders of all four factions warned their young disciples sternly.

    ¡°The legendary Qilin God¡­ I wonder what it looks like.¡±

    ¡°What unbelievable pressure. Just how strong was the Qilin God back then?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Qilin God used to be incredibly powerful, but it slowly lost its power over the years due to the abyssal dust. It¡¯s already a miracle it has managed tost this long. Even so, the Qilin God is untouchable to us no matter how much its power has receded¡­ just stay far, far away from the east side, and we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The surrounding chit-chat caused Yun Che to lift his eyebrows slightly.

    I could be wrong, but it¡¯s looking more and more like my theories are true.

    He pulled his attention away from the east and scanned the people around him next.

    Helian Jue, Ximen Borong, Zhai Kexie and Wan Lei were all present. They were currently stuck at the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm, and the Qilin God Realm was their biggest chance at breaking through their bottleneck. Why would they shy away from this ce?

    Ny percent of the participants were younglings. After all, the youth was the future of their respective factions.

    Yun Che¡¯s attention was mostly centered on the ten percent though. The Boulder Profound Sect was apanied by three other Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners besides Zhai Kexie. They were probably the sect elders. It was the same for the Thousand de Sect. Even the Qilin Worship Alliance was apanied by an additional Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner besides Ximen Borong.

    Therge majority of profound practitioners in the Abyss would never progress further than the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm. Usually the foundation of a sect, their thirst to be a Half-God was undying. In fact, their thirst only deepened as they grew older.

    The Helian Empire had also brought a lot of family members with them, but to put it mildly, most of them didn¡¯t deserve to be here.

    Yun Che was surprised to find Ku Xian in the Qilin God Realm. The old man could perish at any moment, so logically speaking he shouldn¡¯t have taken up a spot.

    He quickly figured out the reason though. Clearly, Ku Xian was here to guide and support the disciples of the Helian Heavenly Pce and especially Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying.

    The old man truly had given up his whole life for the Helian Empire.

    ¡°Young Master Yun Che,¡± Helian Lingzhu looked unbelievably excited as she stood next to Yun Che, ¡°This is the first time in a long, long while since we entered the Qilin God Realm with this many people. I¡­ don¡¯t even know how to begin to thank you.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, First Princess,¡± Yun Che replied smilingly.

    Mo Cangying also walked over and asked, ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m going to assist my Master and help Lingzhu be a Divine Master as soon as possible. Would you like to join us?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t cultivate the earth element, so the energies here are wasted on me. The only reason I came in is to satisfy my curiosity.¡±

    ¡°I thought this might be the case.¡± Mo Cangying nodded. ¡°Feel free to do as you wish, Brother Yun. A word of advice though. We¡¯re currently inside an isted space, and I¡¯m worried that our enemies may plot revenge against you. If you encounter any trouble, do not hesitate to send me a sound transmission. Lingzhu and I will bring our full force to assist you.¡±

    Yun Che nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Despite what Ximen Boyun said, this was an excellent ce to plot murder and revenge. That was why he needed to get away from the crowd as soon as possible.

    Thankfully, this shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to do. The Qilin God Realm was overflowing with sand and abyssal dust as well.

    The Power of Extinction was one of the two primordial energies of Primal Chaos. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be blocked out by space alone.

    Yun Che shot Long Jiang onest look before taking his leave. Helian Lingzhu subconsciously raised her hand as if to grab him, but she immediately lowered her hand afterward. Whatever she was trying to say had disappeared back into her throat as well.

    She could tell that Yun Che¡¯s eyes on her had changed after they entered the Qilin God Realm.

    His expression, eyes, and smile were just the same as before, but for some reason¡­ they no longer invaded her heart.

    ¡°Venerable Dragon,¡± Ximen Borong bowed toward Long Jiang. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that the Qilin Worship Alliance is able to enter the Qilin God Realm in the first ce. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re searching for in the Qilin God Realm, but if you tell me, I swear that the Qilin Worship Alliance will do everything in their power to assist you.¡±

    Long Jiang answered with her back to Ximen Borong, ¡°There is no need. You and I are just fulfilling a contract. Now that we no longer owe each other, we should just stay out of each other¡¯s way.¡±

    Ximen Borong had an inkling this might happen. He sighed and replied, ¡°As you wish, Venerable Dragon.¡±

    Long Jiang was already walking toward a sandstorm.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew next to her. It was Yun Che catching up to her and asking with a sincere expression, ¡°Clearly, neither you nor I are here to cultivate or make a breakthrough. In that case, why don¡¯t we travel together?¡±

    Long Jiang ignored him as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Yun Che examined her closely before saying, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t think your name suits you very much. Jiang can be split into the characters ¡®Sheep¡¯ and ¡®Woman¡¯, and as you know¡ª¡±

    Shing!

    A cold gleam stabbed out from under her gray robe and pressed against Yun Che¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Take another step closer, and I will kill you!¡±

    This time, Yun Che didn¡¯t follow her. He just stood there as if he was stunned and watched her back until she had disappeared into the sandstorm.

    The direction she was heading¡­ was the south.

    Yun Che turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Long Jiang, the north. At the same time, he withdrew his aura and reduced his presence to the minimum possible. Since most people were still basking in the joy of entering the Qilin God Realm for the first time or plotting their next move, it wasn¡¯t long before he had vanished from everyone¡¯s senses.

    After flying for about five hundred kilometers toward the north and confirming that he couldn¡¯t sense any foreign aura chasing after him, he abruptly took a turn and flew toward the east. At the same time, his body slowly turned intangible until his body had be as invisible as his aura. Hepletely vanished into the sand.

    At nearly the same time, a grayish white figure venturing alone toward the south also changed directions and flew in a beeline toward the east. However, she was much slower than Yun Che because Yun Che was almost immune to the negative effects of abyssal dust at this point. By now, he could conceal his presence almost to the same level as in the God Realm, but still maintain a rtively quick travel speed.

    Long Jiang though, she had to focus most of her strength on suppressing her aura. She also had to slow down to weather the storm of abyssal dust.

    The strength of the sandstorm varied wildly and unpredictably, so of course Yun Che couldn¡¯t maintain his Moon Splitting Cascade perfectly. In fact, his invisibility would break from time to time. Yun Che didn¡¯t pay it much heed though. He was almost certain that the qilin in the east was in a deep slumber because staying awake would greatly hasten its death, so he only needed to suppress his aura. Moon Splitting Cascade was just additional insurance.

    The yellow qilin light became clearer and clearer as he got close.

    Suddenly, Yun Che raised his left hand and summoned a wisp of emerald radiance.

    Inside his profound veins, the five Heretic God Seeds¡ªWater, Fire, Wind, Thunder and Darkness¡ªshone brightly as well. In fact, they were shining brighter than they had ever had since Yun Che had obtained them.

    It would seem that they could not suppress the excitement of bing whole and being reborn as well.

    Although Yun Che had been almost certain that he was right for a long time now, his heart still couldn¡¯t help but race a little faster.

    It¡¯s here! It¡¯s just ahead of me!

    He sped up unconsciously, but he quickly caught himself and slowed down once more.

    The infinite sand, stone and dust trailed behind him. It was as if he had be the one and only being left in this world. In fact, no one could hear him even if he roared on top of his lungs.

    Finally, when the light in his pupils had reached its peak, his feet finally touched the yellow qilin light.

    He canceled Moon Splitting Cascade and stared straight ahead. In just the span of a few breaths, all the nervousness and tension in his eyes had receded, leaving behind only cold determination.

    If no one was better at oveing an obstacle via brute force than Yun Che, then no one was better at circumventing an obstacle via espionage and maniption than Chi Wuyao.

    He had rehearsed how his conversation with thest qilin and his retrieval of the final Heretic God Seed a million times in his mind.

    This qilin was named the Qilin God. It was obvious that it was powerful beyond imagination.

    Not even a hundred of him stood the slightest chance at retrieving the Heretic God Seed by force.

    In that case¡­

    He simply needed to convince the qilin to surrender the Heretic God Seed willingly!

    This shouldn¡¯t be difficult because the qilin¡¯s personality had remained the same since ancient times!

    While standing proudly atop the sheen of qilin light, Yun Che channeled his profound aura and shouted, ¡°The sessor of the Creation God of Elements, Yun Che hase to meet the Qilin God!¡±

    His roar scattered the fog of sand, shook the space, and left ripples in the light which refused to fade for a long, long time.

 Chapter 2008 - Demanding Repayment

    Chapter 2008 - Demanding Repayment

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The restless sand and dust of Qilin God Realm carried Yun Che¡¯s roar into the distance.

    Then, the world suddenly fell silent.

    The sand stopped flowing, and his roar stopped spreading. Every grain of sand and dust had frozen in ce as well. It was as if the world itself had suddenlye to a standstill.

    The yellow qilin light suddenly spread out and enveloped hundreds of kilometers of space. At the same time, an aura that resembled a sea pressed down on Yun Che.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t look afraid or surprised though. In fact, he felt only a sense of deep relief.

    The aura was unbelievably heavy and powerful as expected, but it wasn¡¯t violent, angry, and definitely not bloodthirsty. This meant that he had already crossed the biggest hurdle.

    He gazed into the distance. The yellow qilin light abruptly turned solid, and to Yun Che¡¯s surprise, the light wasn¡¯t a light at all. It was a gigantic profound light pce, and he was right at the center of it.

    This triggered a memory in his head. During the Era of Gods, there were two divine powers that were boasted as the greatest defense of the entire universe beneath the Creation Gods. One of them was the ck Tortoise¡¯s Xuanji Tower, and the other was the Qilin God¡¯s Qilin Sacred Pce.

    Could this be the mythical Qilin Sacred Pce!?

    Yun Che could not perceive the outside world at all. Aura, sound, even light¡­ it was as if the yellow pce was everything that was left in the world.

    Yun Che tried extending his divine perception beyond the hall he was in, but all he found was absolute nothingness. It was a two-way disconnection, and it was so absolute that it was terrifying.

    A war could happen right outside the hall exit, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to perceive anything.

    The earth element was focused on defense, and disconnection was obviously a kind of defense. However, he never realized how terrifying disconnection could be until now.

    A pair of giant eyes slowly opened from the space in front of him. The eyes were thirty meters wide and almost circr, and the pupils looked like a pair of ancient monoliths. The yellow light within its eyes resembled topaz.

    Yun Che could see his own reflection in those eyes. In a sense, his shape, eyes, aura, power and everything was locked within the Qilin Sacred Pce and the giant eyes.

    Yun Che took a step forward and bowed slightly, ¡°It is an honor to meet you, senior qilin. This junior is Yun Che.¡±

    He was respectful but not obsequious.

    The world remained as silent as ever. Even Yun Che¡¯s voice seemed to be drawn into an invisible ck hole.

    Yun Che did not panic despite failing to elicit a response. He simply stared at the divine eyes in front of him and allowed its seemingly infinite divine consciousness to scan him again and again.

    Finally, a heavy, ancient voice rang beside his ears and his soul sea,

    ¡°A mere Divine Sovereign dares to disturb my slumber? Do you wish to be buried in this sandy abyss for eternity?¡±

    Yun Che replied calmly, ¡°You could bury me with a single finger if you wanted to, senior. But you¡¯ll never do this because I am the sessor of the Creation God of Elements, Ni Xuan!¡±

    He unleashed his profound energy. He created a fireball in his left hand, an icicle in his left, a gust of wind beneath his feet and lightning around his body.

    For obvious reasons, he did not show off his dark element.

    ¡°One of the Creation God of Elements¡¯ elemental seeds is inside your body. You should know whether I¡¯m telling the truth from the moment you perceived my aura.¡±

    When Yun Che heard that the Qilin God Realm contained the richest earth element of the entire Abyss, he immediately put two and two together.

    All other beasts except the dragons had been corrupted into abyssal beasts, but the final qilin was still alive to this day. At the time, he was almost certain that Qilin God was saved by the Heretic God¡¯s seed, and now he knew it for certainty.

    After all, he could feel the power of the Heretic God¡¯s seed from the qilin¡¯s topaz eyes. Just the same, the Qilin God should be able to perceive his Creation God of Elements¡¯ powers instantly.

    ¡°You came from the other world?¡±

    To the denizens of the Abyss, the ¡°other world¡± was the ¡°Eternal Pure Land¡± they dreamed of their whole life. But the Qilin God didn¡¯t sound particrly surprised or excited. It exuded a level of calmness and gravity that resembled a million mountains.

    ¡°Yes.¡± This was the one secret he should never reveal to a denizen of the Abyss, and yet Yun Che had answered the Qilin God without any hesitation whatsoever. ¡°I havee to retrieve the elemental seed inside your body. I hope you¡¯ll fulfill my wish.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± The Qilin God¡¯s low chuckle shook Yun Che to his core, and its eyes abruptly shone with so much pressure that even his body could break at any moment. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the sessor of the Creation God of Elements? You¡¯re just a human Divine Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°It is true that the seed you desire is inside my body. In fact, my very life has be bound to the seed. If I give it to you, I will perish for sure. Why would I give my life to a mere human Divine Sovereign?¡±

    The Qilin God obviously wasn¡¯t using its full power, but it was still powerful enough to crush any other Divine Sovereign in an instant.

    Yun Che remained proudly standing, however. Forget shaking, there wasn¡¯t even a shred of fear in his pupils.

    ¡°You want me to justify my request? Very well,¡± he said loud and clear.

    ¡°One, abyssal dust affects a beast far more than it affects a human, which is why the dragons are the only beasts who are still holding on. Everyone else has been corroded into abyssal beasts including your own people.¡±

    ¡°The only reason you managed to survive until today is thanks to the Creation God of Elements¡¯ elemental seed. If not, you might have died or joined the abyssal beasts in the Endless Fog a long time ago.¡±

    The Qilin God was unresponsive at first, but when Yun Che mentioned the name ¡°abyssal beast¡±, its pupils contracted as if pricked by a needle.

    ¡°In a sense, the Creation God of Elements saved your life and allowed your kind to survive to this age. A favor like this cannot be repaid in a million lifetimes, not to mention that I, his sessor, am merely asking you to give me the elemental seed.¡±

    ¡°Two!¡± Yun Che continued before the Qilin God could respond, ¡°I live in a world where Primal Chaos and conflict do not exist anymore. Do you know why I risked everything toe to this world of abyssal dust and tragedy?¡±

    Expectation flickered in the Qilin God¡¯s eyes as it waited patiently for Yun Che to give it an answer. Yun Che lifted his head a little and reminisced, ¡°After the War of Gods and Devils, the Creation God of Elements managed tost longer than any god despite being poisoned by Myriad Tribtions. It was around this time he discovered that something was off with the Abyss and tossed one of his elemental seeds into Abyss. It is the one inside your body right now.¡±

    ¡°As the sessor of the Creation God of Elements, I could naturally sense where the elemental seeds are. The reason he threw it into the Abyss is to draw my attention to the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°As for why he did it, the answer is very simple. It¡¯s because his power is the only power that may rescue the denizens of the Abyss!¡±

    Yun Che conjured his elemental powers once more, but one more element was added to the mix. Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t even an element. It was¡­

    ¡­ The abyssal dust around him.

    The abyssal dust possessed no color, shape or form. However, the Qilin God could sense its existence and its movement as clear as day as his aura was spread throughout the pce.

    Its pupils immediately became three times bigger than before.

    ¡°You¡­ can control abyssal dust?¡±

    ¡°You can control abyssal dust!!¡±

    Yun Che lowered his palm, and the abyssal dust scattered into the surroundings once more. Both his expression and his aura were calm as if what he did was nothing at all. ¡°Senior Ni Xuan is the Creation God of Elements, and abyssal dust is, in essence, a higher form of element. It might not be controble by the beings of this world, but the Creation God of Elements himself? Of course he can.¡±

    It wasplete nonsense, of course.

    The real reason he could control abyssal dust was because the Laws of Nothingness transcended above all.

    There was no need to tell the truth though. A convincing lie was good enough.

    ¡°Unbelievable¡­ to think that the abyssal dust can actually be controlled! This was something even he couldn¡¯t do!¡±

    The Qilin God would never have believed Yun Che without the demonstration. Even now, abyssal dust was swimming between Yun Che¡¯s palms.

    He? Is he referring to the Abyssal Monarch?

    Yun Che was very satisfied with the Qilin God¡¯s reaction, but his expression remained the same as ever, ¡°As my powers are iplete, my ability to control abyssal dust is quite limited. If I can obtain thest Heretic God seed though, I should be able to cleanse this Abyss bit by bit and turn it into a true Eternal Pure Land! I¡¯ll be able to fulfill senior Ni Xuan¡¯s final request to me!¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s why¡­¡±

    Yun Che said seriously and firmly, ¡°If we look at the smaller picture, you owe the Creation God of Elements your life.¡±

    ¡°If we look at the bigger picture, you too have a duty to save the world from the end.¡±

    Silence followed, but the world wasn¡¯t silent anymore.

    The air was still covered in tiny grains of sand, and the sand beneath his feet was flowing as ever¡­ but their surroundings werepletely silent until now. It was a reflection of the Qilin God¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Hehehehe!¡± The Qilin God let out another low chuckle. ¡°It may be true that I live only thanks to the Creation God of Elements¡¯ elemental seed, but it wasn¡¯t like he personally entrusted it to me, nor did I seek it out on purpose when I came upon it. So how do I owe him anything?¡±

    ¡°Besides, all denizens of the Abyss are selfish. Why would I give up my life for the good of others?¡±

    Yun Che actually smiled instead of panicking. ¡°If you were anyone else, then I would have no doubt that you¡¯d be telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°But you are a qilin. The god of the qilins no less.¡± He looked up and stared into the Qilin¡¯s eyes with undisguised respect. ¡°Be it in the ancient times or the current era, everyone knows that the qilins are beasts of auspiciousness, benevolence and righteousness. Despite possessing enormous power, you offer only kindness to the world. You¡¯ve never oppressed another race, and you loathe evil and conflicts. If someone does you a favor, you¡¯ll repay them a hundred fold.¡±

    ¡°It is why the qilins are the most revered beast of nobility in every era!¡±

    ¡°It is also why this junior dared to disturb your slumber as a mere Divine Sovereign,¡± he continued, wearing the same smile as before. ¡°I am certain that it¡¯s no coincidence that the elemental seed somehow fell into your hands. Only the qilins could be trusted with the seed and are worthy to be protected by the Creation God of Elements himself, and only the qilins could withstand the test of time and still fulfill their duty without fail.¡±

    ¡°That is how I know you were lying, senior. Not only are you not angry at my appearance, I¡¯m willing to bet that it¡¯s the best surprise you¡¯ve had in forever.¡±

    The divine light in the Qilin God¡¯s eyes melted. The soul pressure that had been assaulting Yun Che all this time vanished into nothing as well.

    ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha!¡±

    The Qilin God¡¯sughter resounded throughout the Qillin Sacred Pce. It was old yet full of joy and liveliness¡­ It had been too long since hestughed, much lessughed from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°What determination, what courage, what intelligence! No wonder you¡¯re the Creation God of Elements¡­ no, the Heretic God¡¯s sessor! No wonder my ancestor, the true Qilin God, revered no one more than the Creation God of Elements!¡±

    ¡°To think that my life wasn¡¯t in vain, to think that I would actually receive a miracle¡­ hahahahahaha!¡±

    My ancestor, the true Qilin God?

    Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this Qilin God not the first Qilin God who fell into the Abyss? Was it its descendant?

    In any case, the Qilin God¡¯sughter and high praise finally allowed Yun Che to rx.

    ¡°Young man, it seems like you are well acquainted with my race in the other world.¡±

    Yun Che smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. To say that he was ¡°well acquainted¡± with the qilins was a bit of a stretch, but he definitely knew them like the back of his hand.

    Everyone said that the qilins were beasts of auspiciousness, benevolence and righteousness. All Yun Che was willing to say was that it depended on your perspective. But Yun Che wholeheartedly agreed that the qilins were good-natured creatures who loathed conflict above all else.

    For starters, the Western Divine Region was ruled by the Dragon God Realm, and the Qilin Realm came second. However, they weren¡¯t just the second greatest power in the Western Divine Region. They were also the second greatest power in the entire God Realm.

    Despite this, the Qilin Realm had never oppressed another race or even fought against anyone. It was how they maintained their stance of absolute neutrality until Yun Che showed up. They loved giving out favors, but they hated owing another person a favor.

    Back when Long Bai rallied the entire Western Divine Region to attack Yun Che, and the Northern Divine Region waspletely cornered, the second greatest power of them all, the Qilin Realm had fought so passively it practically wasn¡¯t fighting. The Qilin Emperor and the four strongest Ink Qilins had been easily ¡°pinned down¡± by the enemy, and not a single Northern Divine Region profound practitioner had died at the Qilin Realm¡¯s hands. In fact, they lost a lot of qilins to the Northern Divine Region.

    Had they gone all out, the Northern Divine Region would never have held out until Yun Che exited the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm.

    Later, the Qilin Realm was the first realm to surrender to Mo Beichen.

    Did Qi Tianli deserve to die for his betrayal?

    Of course he did. As he had told Chi Wuyao back then, if betrayal wasn¡¯t punished properly, then loyalty was nothing more than a joke.

    Was Qi Tianli detestable then?

    Actually, no. Chi Wuyao herself admitted that Qi Tianli had made the most rational and correct decision when he realized that it was impossible to defeat Mo Beichen. Realistically speaking, it was also his only option. Had he resisted, the Qilin Realm would¡¯ve been massacred to thest.

    Later, Qi Tianli had bound himself and surrendered to Yun Che. He clearly didn¡¯t fear death as he never begged for his life even once. All he asked was that the Qilin Realm be spared.

    It was how Yun Che came to gain a total understanding of the qilins¡¯ nature.

    The Qilin God before him was the god of the qilins just like the Dragon God was to the dragons. Since they all originated from the same roots, this Qilin God might even be purer than its descendants in terms of nature.

    That was why he had prepared aprehensive n when he learned that the ¡°host¡± of the Heretic God Seed was a qilin.

    His n could be summed up very simply: moral ckmail. And it worked, things had turned out far smoother than he could possibly hope.

 Chapter 2009 - The Last Heretic God Seed

    Chapter 2009 - The Last Heretic God Seed

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    ¡°But young human, you are missing the most important quality you must have in this Abyss,¡± the Qilin God abruptly changed his tune, ¡°Vignce!¡±

    ¡°As an outsider, it is inevitable that you will garner attention when your identity is exposed. If they learn that you possess the inheritance of the Creation God of Elements as well, then you will surely be hunted by everyone in the Abyss. It would be unimaginably difficult for you to make any move when that happens.¡±

    ¡°That is why you shouldn¡¯t have revealed everything to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would announce everything about you to this world?¡±

    Yun Che replied honestly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m scared. If you were anyone else, I would be acting with utmost caution, much less divulge to you my mission. It is easily my biggest secret to keep.¡±

    ¡°But I know I can be honest with you. In fact, total honesty is the only way I can convince you to treat me with equal honesty.¡±

    ¡°After all,¡± Yun Che smiled, ¡°You are the final qilin. It is my belief that you would rather die than to lose yourst bit of radiance.¡±

    To the qilin, betraying others, their benefactors, and those who wish to ¡°save the world¡± was a cardinal sin that would taint not just their own honor, but their race¡¯s. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they would be denounced and ridiculed by thetter generations for eternity.

    He was the final qilin. He must protect his race¡¯s final honor and nobility to the past.

    Some methods of persuasion were more effective than others, but there was no such thing as a one-stop solution. Those who believed there was must not have interacted much with others.

    Take Cang Shitian for example. If someone asked him to sacrifice himself for the Ten Directions Deep Sea Realm as repayment for everything the realm had done for him, the only response they would get would be a swift death.

    The Qilin God however? Now, that was a very different story.

    ¡°Hehehehe, you definitely have a silver tongue.¡±

    The Qilin God was a supreme being who had lived for god-knows-how-many-years. Yun Che¡¯s subtext did not escape his notice. ¡°However, you seem to have forgotten that this ce is named the Qilin God Realm; a gift the Abyssal Monarch Himself has bestowed unto me. I may hide your existence from the rest of the world, but I am obligated to reveal it to the Abyssal Monarch. Do you understand the situation you¡¯re in right now?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade, however. ¡°Come on, senior Qilin. I know that your rtionship with the Abyssal Monarch isn¡¯t nearly as close to what the people of the Abyss seem to believe. In fact, I dare say that the two of you are deeply estranged due to a certain topic.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The divine light in the Qilin God¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. It didn¡¯t mouth a retort because it was the truth, and it wanted to know how Yun Che was able to find out about this.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°To tell you the truth, it has only been a month since I came to the Abyss, so I know very little about this word, much less their supreme ruler, the Abyssal Monarch. But I do not need to know the Abyssal Monarch to pick up the clues.¡±

    He nced at the yellow sand all around the Qilin Sacred Pce and said, ¡°From what I heard, you and the Abyssal Monarch are long time friends, and He had created the Qilin God Realm to protect you. There is no one in the entire Qlin Abyss Realm who questioned this story. Everyone believes that this secret realm and its unbelievably rich earth element was bestowed to you by the Abyssal Monarch, and it is how you, the final qilin, were able to survive until now.¡±

    ¡°When I learned that the final elemental seed was most likely with you though, I knew that the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s ¡®gift¡¯ wasn¡¯t the reason you were able to live to this day. The elemental seed is the reason you were able to survive to this day, not Him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable why most people didn¡¯t think to question this belief. After all, they do not have my information and my perspective.¡±

    Yun Che stared into the Qilin God¡¯s eyes so that none of its reactions could escape his grasp. ¡°If the Qilin God Realm isn¡¯t a gift to you, then what could it be? It¡¯s really not that difficult to figure out. In fact, let me put it this way: if the two of you really were long time friends, and if the Abyssal Monarch really wanted to preserve the final qilin, then why didn¡¯t He just keep you in the Pure Land where no abyssal dust exists?¡±

    The Qilin God: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°They do say that the Pure Land is the greatest realm there was in the Abyss, so perhaps he couldn¡¯t make an exception even for you. In that case, why didn¡¯t He ce you in the Six Kingdoms of God? They too possess the power to iste abyssal dust, right?¡±

    ¡°You are a powerful god and a well-renowned beast of benevolence and auspiciousness. Not only that, you¡¯re the final qilin. Barring exceptional circumstances, I cannot imagine any Kingdom of God who would turn you away.¡±

    ¡°In reality, you weren¡¯t relocated to the Pure Land, the Kingdoms of God, or even somewhere close to the Kingdoms of God. Instead, you were slumbering at the edge of the world. If you ask me, it looks more like you were exiled than you were bestowed a ¡®gift¡¯ by the Abyssal Monarch.¡±

    ¡°And if you really were exiled, then the Qilin God Realm isn¡¯t a safe zone created to keep you alive. It is really a prison to keep you in.¡±

    ¡°The Qilin God Realm opens once every six hundred years, and an Abyssal Knight is dispatched to open the barrier and keep an eye on the entrance the entire time. The participants who are allowed entrance must obey the rules set by the Abyssal Monarch as well.¡±

    ¡°But why would the Abyssal Monarch even bother toe up with a set of rules for a secret realm at the edge of the bordend, much less dispatch an Abyssal Knight periodically to keep an eye on it? ¡°It can only be because the Abyssal Knight was really meant to supervise you, senior Qilin.¡±

    Yun Che paused for a moment to see if the Qilin God would give him a response, but there was none. So, he continued, ¡°I tried putting myself in the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s position and imagining why he would do such a thing. The conclusion I arrived at was that ¡®something¡¯ had caused a huge crack in your rtionship, and this ¡®something¡¯ was most likely¡­¡±

    ¡°... A secret. You found out about a certain secret rting to the Abyssal Monarch that he never wanted anyone to learn about.¡±

    The light in the Qilin God¡¯s eyes was blown to smithereens then. Before this, Yun Che was less than forty percent sure that his assumption was correct, but the Qilin God¡¯s reaction more or less confirmed it.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to arrive at this deduction. The Abyssal Monarch had exiled the Qilin God to the bordend and imprisoned him. He even dispatched an Abyssal Knight to supervise the barrier every time it was opened, and set up all kinds of rules pertaining to the Qilin God Realm. It all pointed toward the Abyssal Monarch trying to keep the Qilin God away from the six Kingdoms of God or even anyone from a higher ne.

    From his actions, Yun Che deduced that the Qilin God knew a forbidden secret about the Abyssal Monarch, but the Abyssal Monarch would not or could not kill the Qilin God for some reason. He most definitely didn¡¯t want to rouse the people¡¯s suspicions either. That was why he had no choice but to exile the Qilin God and pretend that it was a gift.

    In this case, the Qilin God¡¯s nature might very well have saved its life. Everyone knew that the qilin was a benevolent and auspicious creature, so the Abyssal Monarch couldn¡¯t juste up with an excuse to kill it. If it was any other race, he was certain that the Abyssal Monarch would have killed it no matter how close they were in the past. Such was the way of a monarch.

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    The Qilin God finally spoke up again, and his tone was filled with astonishment and admiration, ¡°You¡¯re so young, and yet you were able to discern the truth with unerring uracy. You really are his sessor. No wonder you, a human, were able to inherit his power.¡±

    Its praise hadn¡¯t really changed, but it was a million times more truthful than before.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°You tter me, senior Qilin. Anyone who knew that the earth divine power that blesses thisnd did note from the Abyssal Monarch would have easily arrived at the same conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to humble yourself. This secret realm has been visited by countless Divine Masters, but none has ever dared to set foot in thesends. You are just a Divine Sovereign, and yet you¡¯re neither arrogant nor obsequious in front of me. This quality alone puts you above most of your race.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°May I retake the elemental seed now, senior Qilin?¡± Yun Che wiped clean his expression and stared at the Qilin God¡¯s eyes calmly.

    The Qilin God asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask me what the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s secret is first?¡±

    ¡°I want to know very much,¡± Yun Che shook his head slowly, ¡°but if I were to ask that question, it would undoubtedly be an insult to you."

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± The Qilin God burst outughing. Since his aura was no longer heavy and condensed, the sand within the pce went flying all over the ce because of hisugh. ¡°Your responses are perfect, just perfect¡­¡±

    Hisment made Yun Che frown a little. Now that he thought about it, he had responded to each and every one of the Qilin God¡¯s questions perfectly, too perfectly. It was like he had practiced his answers a million times over, and that in itself was a mistake.

    The Qilin God didn¡¯t seem to notice this ¡°mistake¡±, however. A longughter, its voice turned as gentle as water, ¡°Young human, do you know which line you have said so far is my favorite of them all?¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment before trying, ¡°¡®I am certain that it¡¯s no coincidence that the elemental seed somehow fell into your hands. Only the qilins could be trusted with the seed and are worthy to be protected by the Creation God of Elements himself, and only the qilins could withstand the test of time and still fulfill their duty without fail¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± The Qilin God objected, ¡°It is, ¡®Not only are you not angry at my appearance, I¡¯m willing to bet that it¡¯s the best surprise you¡¯ve had in forever¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This shook Yun Che greatly.

    He was about to say something when suddenly, a yellow light shone from above. His Heretic God Profound Veins throbbed harder than ever before. He subconsciously looked up and saw a yellow star falling toward him.

    As it approached him, its light slowly deepened and the Heretic God Profound Veins throbbed a little harder. Speechless, Yun Che hastily yet carefully held the star in his hands, and in that moment, every seed in his profound veins shone like stars as well. A deep satisfaction and excitement spread to every corner of his body.

    Yun Che clenched his hands around the final Heretic God Seed tightly. The Qilin God could sense his excitement as clear as day, and it let out an amicable chuckle, ¡°To tell you the truth, your first reason is all I needed to give you the Heretic God seed. As you say, it is only thanks to the Creation God of Elements that I am able to survive to this day. I had thought I would never be able to repay this favor, but then, you appeared before me.¡±

    ¡°Your arrival was the best pleasant surprise I have received in a long time. It is because I can finally repay the Creation God of Elements for what he did and pass away in peace.¡±

    ¡°As for saving the Abyss¡­ the Abyss is destined for destruction. No one can save it, not even you.¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± Yun Che abruptly looked up in shock. ¡°What do you mean by that, senior Qilin?¡±

    ¡°I cannot tell you,¡± the Qilin God answered, ¡°Sessor of the Creation God of Elements, I don¡¯t care if your desire to save the Abyss is the truth. My only desire is for you to leave the Abyss and return to your birthworld as quickly as you can.¡±

    Yun Che was about to ask when the answer came to him.

    It can¡¯t tell me?

    Does it have something to do with the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s secret? The one that got it exiled to this ce?

    The Abyss is destined for destruction? The Abyssal Monarch¡¯s secret??

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, for I won¡¯t tell you about it,¡± the Qilin God cut off Yun Che before he could speak. ¡°All you need to remember is that the Abyss is destined for destruction, and that his obsession is the most terrifying thing that no one can defy. The reason I have forced myself to live until now is because I wish to witness that day, however reluctant and helpless I feel.¡±

    The Abyss is destined for destruction¡­

    His obsession?

    Is he referring to the Abyssal Monarch?

    If I heard him correctly¡­ he¡¯s implying that the Abyssal Monarch¡­ is obsessed¡­ with destroying the Abyss¡­

    That can¡¯t be right!

    The Abyssal Monarch was the one who founded the Abyss. The reason the Abyss was so stable was thanks to him, and the Abyssal Knights were specifically created to keep the order of the Abyss.

    This meant that he shouldn¡¯t interpret the Qilin God¡¯s words this way.

    In that case, how should I¡­

    Now wasn¡¯t the time to overthink things though. Yun Che reined in his curiosity, let out a sigh and thanked the Qilin God solemnly, ¡°Understood. Thank you for your advice and your sacrifice, senior.¡±

    ¡°No thanks is necessary. The Creation God of Elements¡¯ power belonged to you to begin with.¡±

    That one line of response seemed to cost the Qilin God a lot of strength, because the light in his eyes grew a lot dimmer than before. ¡°This elemental seed has remained inside my body for a long time, and as you said earlier, it has be one with my life force. The divine energy coated around the seed is my divine origin, so instead of absorbing the elemental seed immediately, you should slowly refine my divine origin as well. I am certain that it will greatly hasten your cultivation progress.¡±

    Yun Che had sensed the Qilin God¡¯s divine origin as soon as he touched the Heretic God Seed. The Qilin God could¡¯ve separated the Heretic God Seed from its life source and kept itself alive for many years toe. Instead, he gave it all to Yun Che simply to help him on his way and to repay the favor he owed the Heretic God.

    ¡°I will,¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t bother with pretenses. He nodded strongly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll refine it right now so as not to waste even a sliver of your divine origin.¡±

    ¡°No, not here.¡±

    This time, even the Qilin God¡¯s voice had be much weaker. ¡°This secret realm is tied to my life force. Once I die, the Qilin God Realm will automatically crumble in six hours, and I only have about a hundred breaths left to live.¡±

    ¡°... !?¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils contracted.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. Knowing the qilin¡¯s strength, the Qilin God should be able tost at least several days even after it had abandoned its divine origin.

    Before he could say anything else, a pair of blindingly bright yellow stars descended from the air again. ¡°Over half of my body had been eroded by abyssal dust a long time ago, and if it wasn¡¯t for the elemental seed, I would¡¯ve transformed into an abyssal beast just like my ancestor a long time ago¡­ This is the remnant of my purest origin blood and origin marrow. My race greatest¡¯s defense, the Qilin Sacred Pce, is engraved in them as well.¡±

    ¡°This is the only way I can repay the Creation God of Elements. May they be of use to you, young human.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s mouth fell open. He was unable to reach out to ept the gift or even say anything.

    ¡°You should leave this realm and find a safe ce to refine my power and the seed as soon as possible¡­ the reborn Creation God of Elements¡ªno, the reborn Heretic God. Hehehe, I can¡¯t wait to see it from the afterlife.¡±

    The Qilin God¡¯sughter had be incredibly weak. He was like a spent wind that could die at any moment. And yet, Ye Qing could sense no reluctance or resistance toward his fate whatsoever. There was only peace and satisfaction.

    Yun Che lowered his gaze slightly and whispered, ¡°This junior¡­ can never repay the favor you have bestowed on me, senior.¡±

    Half of what he told the Qilin God was a lie. His only true objective was to obtain the Earth Seed without resorting to violence.

    The Qilin God¡­ had clearly seen through his lies, and yet it hadn¡¯t called him out. In fact, he even returned the Earth Seed and gave him¡­ everything.

    This¡­ is the Qilin God.

    ¡°All thingse and go, and the light of the qilin should¡¯ve disappeared a long time ago. If anything, I am d Isted long enough to see the light of the Creation God of Elements be reborn in his sessor. I have no regrets.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Any thanks he could give would only sound empty. Yun Che slowly reached out and epted the Qilin God¡¯s heavy gift solemnly.

 Chapter 2010 - Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid

    Chapter 2010 - Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Yun Che had received countless opportunities in the past, but none had evere so easy yet so heavy.

    After all, this gift was backed by the Qilin¡¯s nature and their gratitude and respect toward the Heretic God, Ni Xuan.

    Yun Che felt a little guilty for manipting the Qilin God as he did, but he immediately quashed that feeling.

    So long as he was still in the Abyss, he must not allow himself to be moved by anyone. He must maintain his rity of mind at all times.

    ¡°It is up to fate howpatible your body is with my origin blood and origin marrow. An ordinary person would take over a decade to refine them, and a particrlypatible person would take several years. But since you have the Creation God of Elements¡¯ profound veins, a few months should be all you need.¡±

    I can refine this in just a few days, Yun Che thought to himself while nodding strongly at the fading eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior Qilin. I will make sure that the lineage of the Qilin God shines the brightest light in Primal Chaos.¡±

    He specifically said ¡°Primal Chaos¡± instead of the Abyss.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The Qilin God smiled as the divine light dimmed entirely and left behind only a pair of rocky, ancient eyes. ¡°With this, I have no regrets¡­ though I suppose I have some concerns.¡±

    Yun Che looked up. ¡°Feel free to tell me what your concerns are, senior.¡±

    A long silenceter, the Qilin God ultimately spoke up. ¡°During the war between the Gods and the Devils, my Qilin God Race was mostly massacred, and my ancestor, the true Qilin God was driven into the God Realm of Absolute Beginning. Cornered yet unwilling to perish under the hands of the devil gods, he and whatever remained of my race jumped into the Abyss. They thought they weremitting suicide, but instead they were saved by the Abyssal Monarch.¡±

    Some of Yun Che¡¯s questions were resolved then. He was wondering why the qilins were driven into the Abyss since only True Gods who hadmitted an unforgivable crime would be executed this way. Knowing the qilins¡¯ nature, he just could not imagine themmitting such a crime. As it turned out, it was voluntary suicide.

    ¡°However, the erosion of abyssal dust was an inescapable nightmare. Those who are fully corrupted will transform into abyssal beasts who know nothing but destruction.¡±

    ¡°Words cannot describe the pain and despair I felt as my beloved, my family, my respected seniors, and my race slowly turned into monsters. All I can say is that it was a million times worse than just dying. Even now, that nightmare still haunts me deeply.¡±

    ¡°If my ancestor hadn¡¯tmanded me to live, if I wasn¡¯t waiting for a miracle, I would¡¯ve gone to the other world a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t mouth any words of constion. As someone who had felt the same kind of pain, pain so bad that he oncepletely lost the will to live, he was certain¡­ that the Qilin God¡¯s despair could only be worse. He would never be able to sympathize with that level of pain, and so he didn¡¯t have the right to offer it any words of constion.

    ¡°In just a few generations, the Qilin God Race died to thest, leaving only me and my ancestor behind.¡±

    ¡°My ancestor was beyond powerful. He was even more powerful than the Seven Gods of the Six Kingdom of Gods are today. However, the Abyss was also far deadlier back then than it is now, and abyssal dust already erodes us way faster than you humans. As strong as my ancestor was, he kept losing his power and his body until he fell all the way from the True God Realm¡­ to the Divine Limit Realm.¡±

    ¡°At the time, over ny percent of his body was corrupted by abyssal dust.¡±

    Yun Che was stunned. To be able to maintain his consciousness and even remain at the Divine Limit Realm despite having lost over ny percent of himself to abyssal dust¡­ just how strong was this ancestral Qilin God back then?

    He didn¡¯t interrupt the Qilin God. Its life aura was still dissipating at an incredible rate, and the Qilin Sacred Pce was slowly fading as well. It all indicated that the Qilin God didn¡¯t have much time left.

    ¡°The elemental seed was first received by my ancestor. Had he chosen to keep it to himself, I¡¯m sure he would have lived for a long time. Instead, he chose to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°My ancestor told me that it was a gift from the heavens that the seed of power had happened upon us, but it ultimately didn¡¯t belong to this world. He hoped that one day someone would be able to take it back to its world.¡±

    ¡°He said that from the moment he found the seed, it became our final duty to protect it until the right person showed up. No matter what we did, we mustn¡¯t allow it to fall into the hands of a malicious being and be stained with filth and sin.¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but be moved by this.

    The ancient Qilin Gods had gone extinct in the God Realm a long time ago. Not a shred of their inheritance or their bloodline had remained to this day. It was why the qilins worshiped the Ink Qilins led by Qi Tianli as their leader. Every other Qilin in Primal Chaos was just an ordinary qilin.

    There were some records regarding the Qilin Gods, and it was hard to tell what was true and what was false. They all shared onemonality though, and that was the Qilin God existed¡­ to protect it all.

    ¡°This duty is why my ancestor wanted me to live no matter what. Besides that, he gave me a final order. He wanted me to kill him before he was fully corroded by abyssal dust.¡±

    Yun Che sighed. ¡°You couldn¡¯t do it in the end, could you?¡±

    ¡°You are correct. My ancestor lowered all of his defenses so I could kill him, but¡­ I just couldn¡¯t.¡±

    It had been hundreds of thousands of years since that day, but the Qilin God¡¯s voice was still tinged with deep pain. It imed that it had no regrets, but only it knew if it regretted this particr decision or not.

    ¡°In the end, I chose to knock out my ancestor and carry him into the Endless Fog.¡±

    By now, Yun Che had figured out what the Qilin God¡¯s final ¡°concern¡± was.

    He didn¡¯t know if the Qilin God had made the right choice.

    Rationally, the Qilin God should have killed its ancestor, but that was its ancestor, the one who had willingly given up his chance to live to it. How could it be rational about this?

    By knocking him out and carrying to the Endless Fog¡­ atst it could pretend that its ancestor the Qilin God was still alive in another form.

    Yun Che asked, ¡°Does the ancestral Qilin God still exist in the Endless Fog?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Qilin God answered, ¡°he is one of the strongest abyssal beasts in the Endless Fog.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My ancestor was a great, merciful qilin who never wavered from his beliefs¡ªprotection and kindness¡ªhis whole life. Even when he was at his strongest, he was unwilling to harm even the smallest and weakest of innocents. Today, god only knows how many innocent profound practitioners he has killed against his will.¡±

    ¡°Back then, he was the most respected qilin be it in this world or the other world. Today, all that is left of his name is infamy. It''s all my fault. I havemitted a grave sin against my ancestor, and there is no way I can face him in the afterlife.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Yun Che said, ¡°You wish for me to¡­ free him if I encounter him in the Endless Fog?¡±

    By now, the Qilin God¡¯s giant pupils had narrowed to just tiny slits, and his voice sounded as ephemeral as a dying candle me. ¡°I have only repaid what I owe. You owe me nothing, so I have no right to entrust this task to you. I can¡­ only¡­ beg¡­¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yun Che nodded firmly. ¡°If one day I am strong enough to do what you ask, then I promise to give him the slumber he deserves.¡±

    The Qilin God¡¯s eyes closedpletely and slowly disappeared. A final few whispers entered Yun Che¡¯s soul,

    ¡°A million words isn¡¯t enough to convey my thanks¡­ I was already nearing the end of my lifespan even if I hadn¡¯t returned the seed to you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about the Abyssal Monarch suspecting foul y¡­ or rather, I¡¯m sure he has forgotten about me a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Remember, this secret realm will copse in six hours. Now go¡­ may your future be as bright as my ancestor¡¯s light.¡±

    One final yellow shter, its voice forever fell into silence.

    The Qilin Sacred Pce that had isted everything disappearedpletely as well.

    He was back in the outside world where the sand and dust reigned supreme¡­ but a drastic change overcame them all of a sudden.

    The Earth Spirits in the sand suddenly stopped dancing. Instead, they swam around in panic as if they were frightened by something.

    The quick sand beneath Yun Che¡¯s feet also lost its cohesion all of a sudden. Then, it began sinking downward.

    At first, it was sinking very, very slowly. However, it gradually picked up speed as if there was a gigantic maw underneath that was consuming all the sand.

    The rock pirs that had stood firm for god knows how many years started breaking one by one. It was a loud signal of the beginning of a disaster.

    Since Yun Che had retaken the Earth Seed, the earth element in this world hadpletely lost its source and its order. Since the Qilin God¡¯s life was tied to the Qilin God Realm¡¯s existence, its death also meant the death of this world. That said, the origin blood and the origin marrow It left Yun Che was covered in a gentle barrier that showed no signs of dissipating whatsoever.

    Yun Che carefully deposited the items in the Sky Poison Pearl and bowed deeply in the direction where the Qilin God once was. Then, he flew toward the west where the exit was located.

    Right now, his only task left was to leave the Qilin God Realm and find a safe ce. As for how he should exin his departure not even a day after he came in, that was easy.

    He didn¡¯t get too far when his eyes suddenly caught a glimmer of something.

    What is that?

    The copse wasn¡¯t just happening at the Qilin God Realm¡¯s resting ce. It was happening everywhere in the Qilin God Realm.

    To the distant south, Long Jiang was slowly moving toward the east while being blown by sand and dust. She looked like a boat trying to survive the perilous sea. However, neither the solitude nor the dangers could cause her to balk in the slightest.

    The yellow qilin light to the northeast suddenly grew richer, and a gigantic pce appeared out of nowhere. Thinking that she had been discovered by the Qilin God, she stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t move for a very long time. However, no aura tried to touch her, and a whileter she decided to resume her journey. This time, she was even slower and more careful than before.

    The pce would shine for a while longer when its light turned dim all of a sudden. It wouldn¡¯t stop until it hadpletely faded.

    The yellow qilin light that used to surround the entire eastern sky had vanished as well.

    She paused in her tracks, and this time, she didn¡¯t move again. It was because the light¡¯s disappearance¡­ meant that the Qilin God was dead.

    As if to prove her right, she saw the earth spirits panicking, and the quick sand slowly sinking to the bottom. Her soul grew as distraught as the earth spirits, and her heart sank like the quick sand. A deep pain, helplessness and despair slowly spread across her whole body.

    Why¡­

    Why today of all days¡­

    I was so close¡­

    Am I going to lose even myst hope¡­

    It was at this moment she caught sight of a strange glimmer. It was apanied with an aura that made Long Jiang feel like she was dreaming.

    The glimmer had been hidden deep underground. Its light and its aura concealed by a rich amount of earth elements. But now that order had crumbled, and the sand was rapidly sinking to the bottom, its presence was finally revealed.

    It was so far away, and yet her eyes captured the divine light clearly. It wasn¡¯t just dust that was obscuring one¡¯s vision. There was also thick abyssal dust that greatly diminished one¡¯s spiritual perception and aura. However, she could feel and see the aura despite all that.

    Unbelievable joy reced her pain in an instant. Not caring to conceal herself any longer, she unleashed her full power and charged straight toward the light.

    At the same time, the Helian Empire, Qilin Worship Alliance, Boulder Profound Sect and Thousand de Sect were stunned by the sudden copse of the secret realm as well. They didn¡¯t know it was copsing, only that the world had suddenly fallen into disorder.

    Just when they were attempting to find the source of the change, a powerful aura from the east pricked everyone¡¯s senses like a knife.

    When the aura entered their bodies, they felt like their senses were several times clearer than before. What shocked them even more was that their earth profound energy had suddenly circted on their own as if they couldn¡¯t control their joy.

    ¡°What¡­ is that!?¡±

    Helian Jue, Zhai Kexie, Wan Lei and Ximen Borong all looked deeply stunned. When they looked to the east, they saw a faint but unmistakable yellow light pierced right through their souls.

    ¡°How is it so pure that we can sense it even from so far away!?¡± Ximen Borong eximed in disbelief.

    As soon as he said this, all four men thought of the exact same words.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Ku Xian said slowly, ¡°To cleanse the soul and stir the profound veins from thousands of kilometers away¡­ it could only be¡­ the legendary¡­¡±

    ¡°Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid!¡±

    Boom!

    There was a loud crack as Ximen Borong, Wan Lei and Zhai Kexie exploded toward the east.

    Helian Jue was slower, but he too let out a strange cry and rushed to the east when he realized what had happened.

    ¡°We need to follow them! The rest of you, stay where you are!¡± The three strongest elders of the Boulder Profound Sect ordered before chasing after the three leaders. The Thousand de Sect and Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s strongest were doing the same thing.

    As for the Helian Empire, Ku Xian was the strongest profound practitioner besides Helian Jue. The Boulder Profound sect and the Thousand de Sect had three Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm elders, and even the chief hall master of the Qilin Worship Alliance was a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. Even if Helian Jue managed to get to the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid first, it was highly unlikely that he would be able to keep it from the others.

    That was why he had no choice but to follow.

    Just as Ku Xian was about to take action, Mo Cangying appeared next to him and said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you, master.¡±

    Ku Xuan hesitated for a second, but there was no time. He nodded, grabbed Mo Cangying, and flew toward the east.

    ¡°Master! Ninth Senior Brother!¡±

    Helian Lingzhu¡¯s voice waspletely overshadowed by the explosions of over a dozen of profound energies, so she could only look to the east helplessly together with the other disciples. Yun Chey to the west, Long Jiang to the north, and the four major factions from the east¡­ and they were all headed toward the glimmer of yellow.

 Chapter 2011 - Greed

    Chapter 2011 - Greed

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Yun Che didn¡¯t try to lower his speed. As the east side of the Qilin God Realm was forbidden from exploration, it was extremely unlikely that someone would set foot in this area. Even if someone was drawn over by themotion, it didn¡¯t matter too much. He had already achieved his objective. He could make up whatever lie he wanted to draw attention away from himself.

    That was until the aura of an entire group of Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners barged into his senses. He counted eleven of them, which coincided with the number of all the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm experts who had entered the Qilin God Realm.

    Yun Che froze as a matter of course. The eleven auras wereing straight toward him, and every single one of them was flying at top speed as if they were chasing down their sworn enemies.

    His heart sank. What¡¯s going on? Did I identally reveal something?

    For an instant, he considered the possibility that the copse and distortion of this space had somehow transmitted his conversation with the Qilin God to every corner of the secret realm. If they knew that they possessed the inheritance of the Creation God of Elements, they certainly woulde after him without a second thought.

    It¡¯s extremely unlikely, but what else could drive them to act like this?

    It was at this moment he sensed another aura flying toward him at full speed from the south.

    It was Long Jiang¡¯s aura.

    Long Jiang had done her utmost to conceal her aura since she entered the Qilin God Conference. It was clear she was using some sort of concealment profound artifact. But now she was unleashing her full power, and her aura was clearly that of a Dragon God, the supreme of all dragons!

    Another person might have difficulty telling apart a Dragon God from other dragons, but not him. Coincidentally, the ¡°Ancestral Dragon¡± Mo Beichen spoke of was a Dragon God.

    Back then, Mo Beichen mentioned that his aura was almost the same as an Ancestral Dragon. This meant that the so-called Ancestral Dragons of the Abyss were really dragons with an incredibly rich Dragon God bloodline.

    Although Long Jiang had done exceptionally well to conceal her presence, Yun Che did possess the blood of the original Dragon God. It was how he found her out as soon as he made contact with her.

    He could even tell that her bloodline might be richer than his.

    Therefore, she must be one of the ¡°Ancestral Dragons¡± Mo Beichen spoke of.

    He wasn¡¯t sure though. It was why he had sounded her out a couple of times. But now, he knew for sure that his guesses were true.

    Yun Che soon noticed that Long Jiang wasn¡¯t flying directly toward him. She was aiming for something slightly to the west.

    It was the same for the eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners. When he looked in that direction, he realized that it was the source of the unusual yellow light and aura.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart immediately rxed.

    That scared me.

    The only treasure that might be found in the Qilin God Realm was an earth-based treasure. It must be an incredible one too considering how excited the experts were.

    When it came to treasure, the rule of the Qilin God Realm was firste first serve. Their urgency made perfect sense.

    Long Jiang¡¯s urgency made no sense though. She was a Dragon God, the strongest dragon of all the dragons. She didn¡¯t cultivate earth profound energy either. So why was she acting as urgently as the others?

    A few breathster, the others sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura.

    Yun Che was going to circle around them. Since their focus waspletely centered on that treasure, he doubted that they would bother him no matter how much some of them might hate him.

    In the end, he stuck to his course.

    As expected, they all sensed Yun Che¡¯s aura, but not one of them spared even a wisp of aura to keep track of him.

    This more than doubled Yun Che¡¯s curiosity. After all, he was flying over from where the Qilin God had resided. They should be shocked and rmed at the very least.

    What is that yellow light?

    Inevitably, the yellow light finally revealed its true appearance to everyone. It was a blooming spirit flower that was about a meter tall. It had four gem-like petals and a stem that was flowing with yellow light. Floating above the sand, at least a thousand earth spirits of all shapes and sizes were dancing around it. The dust clouds seemed to forget how to fly around it, and even the quick sand beneath it flowed slowly almost as if it was afraid of disturbing this emperor of spirit flowers.

    ¡°Ah¡­ That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±

    A raspy, shivering voice slipped out of Ku Xian¡¯s throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid! I knew it was the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid!¡± Zhai Kexie roared on top of his lungs. There was no one who hadn''t heard of the legendary flower.

    ¡°How is it so big?¡± Helian Jue¡¯s eyeballs looked like it might burst out of his eye sockets at any moment.

    Ku Xian murmured in a daze, ¡°The Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid the Ancestor Emperor [1]obtained was only sixteen centimeters tall. To think that this one¡­ would be a full meter tall!¡±

    His words caused everyone¡¯s excitement and desire to explode like a hundred volcanos. Back then, Helian Kunlun had used a sixteen-centimeter-tall Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid to shatter his bottleneck and be a Half-God, cementing his era as part of the Golden Age of the Helian Dynasty.

    It was also how the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid became the pinnacle object of desire of everyone in the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    If a sixteen-centimeter-tall Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid could make Helian Kunlun a legend, then this one¡­

    For a time, no one said a single word. Clothes pped, and teeth gnashed. Everyone was putting every ounce of their power into their flight. Sure, they could sense Yun Che and Long Jiang¡¯s auras, but that was hardly a concern right now.

    Their opinion regarding Long Jiang quickly changed though. It was because the dragon was clearly gunning for the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid as well. In fact, she was closer to the treasure than they were.

    The distance between the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid and its seekers were rapidly shortening. Its pure, divine light attacked their profound veins like a physical object. Not only was it hastening the cirction of their profound aura, even their blood was flowing a lot faster as well.

    If its aura alone could affect them like this, they couldn¡¯t imagine how much better it would feel if they refined it. One thing for certain, the Half God Realm wouldn¡¯t be a dream anymore.

    Just when the world¡¯s most beautiful dream was right within reach, a hand wrapped in coarse, grayish white garments abruptly entered their view. The hand belonged to none other than Long Jiang. It was only then they realized that the dragon was just three hundred meters away from the treasure.

    All eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners shouted in horror at the same time, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Theirbined roars were so strong that it shook even the surrounding space, but Long Jiang didn¡¯t stop for even an instant. Like a bolt of grayish white lightning, she appeared next to the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid and reached out.

    The reason the eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners were so horrified was because collecting a natural treasure like this took extreme care. Even the tiniest damage could result in a significant loss of potency.

    Long Jiang was clearly prepared though. A bizarre profound artifact appeared between her fingers, and a half-transparent barrier wrapped around the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid perfectly. It was gone just like that.

    Ximen Borong, Zhai Kexie, Wan Lei, Helian Jue¡­ all eleven experts paused in their tracks. It was pretty dim because the sand and dust was blotting out the light, but it wasn¡¯t nearly as dark as theirplexions.

    To the east, Yun Che leisurely made his way to the ground.

    ¡°Ah? Brother Yun? Why are you here?¡± Behind Ku Xian, Mo Cangying subconsciously called out when he saw Yun Che. However, his amiable greeting did not loosen the tense atmosphere in the slightest.

    Yun Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s a little embarrassing, but I actually lost my way as I was traveling north. I quickly turned back when I realized that I was moving toward the east. But what are you, the emperor, and the rest of the sect masters doing here?¡±

    Mo Cangying carefully looked around for a bit before motioning for Yun Che toe closer, ¡°Come, Brother Yun. I will tell youter.¡±

    Yun Che nodded and stepped past Long Jiang calmly. Then, he stood beside Mo Cangying and Ku Xian.

    No one¡¯s eyes or auras so much as lingered on his person. They were all focused on Long Jiang.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid,¡± Mo Cangying said via sound transmission.

    That exined a lot. Helian Lingzhu had mentioned it while Yun Che was subtly inquiring about her Guardian Ancestor. The man had be a Half-God thanks to it.

    Although Yun Che had zero interest in it, he could understand why it was worshiped by practically every Qilin Abyss Realm profound practitioner.

    Mo Cangying continued, ¡°That¡¯s not all. The Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid Emperor Kunlun used to be a Half-God was only 16 centimeters long, but this was a full meter long. That¡¯s many times the difference.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Yun Che frowned and quietly swept his gaze across the crowd. His eyes eventually set on Long Jiang.

    He finally understood why the peak experts of the Qilin Abyss Realm were acting like they had gone insane.

    He also understood that Long Jiang was in danger.

    It no longer mattered who she was or what faction was backing her.

    If this was any other ordinary treasure, they would have weighed the pros and cons and given it up without much fanfare. However, some temptations were powerful enough to ovee reason, and this particr temptation was many times greater than the one that had created a legend back then. It was enough that they were willing to risk anything and everything.

    Moreover, this was the Qilin God Realm, a location that waspletely isted from the outside world. It was the perfect ce to kill her and me it on the dangers of the secret realm.

    ¡°Venerable Dragon,¡± Ximen Borong began, ¡°What you took just now was the ultimate treasure of the Qilin God Realm, the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid. It is extremely useful for those who cultivate earth profound energy, but practically a decoration to a dragon like you.¡±

    His tone and mannerisms were as respectful as ever, but his aura was firmly locked onto Long Jiang. If she made a single wrong move, no one had any doubt that he would attack her without hesitation.

    ¡°So please, give the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid to us. If you do, I promise to give up all of the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s profound artifacts and treasures to you.¡±

    If Long Jiang was only facing Ximen Borong, then of course she could turn him down like he didn¡¯t even exist. However, she was facing eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners right now. It was a pipe dream to think that she would be able to keep the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid.

    That was why the most logical thing to do here was to surrender the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid before it was toote. It was also her only option.

    Long Jiang¡¯s reactionpletely exceeded Yun Che¡¯s expectations, however.

    ¡°Firste first serve is a basic rule even a three-year-old knows. I¡¯m not interested in trading with you people either. Now get out of my way!¡±

    This is suicide, Yun Che thought to himself. For someone of her background and talent, she was surprisingly unintelligent. Maybe she¡¯s a white paper just like that Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter?

    Ximen Borong¡¯s tone darkened as he raised an arm, ¡°Please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position, Venerable Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Is that your answer?¡± Long Jiang¡¯s response and tone were actually darker than Ximen Borong¡¯s. ¡°You dare to steal what we dragons have imed?¡±

    Now there isn¡¯t a sliver of chance she might get out of this, Yun Che exhaled in exasperation. In most circumstances, bringing up the dragons was an excellent intimidation tool, but right here and now? Forget intimidating them, it would only force them to take action. And they did.

    Zhai Kexie, Ximen Borong, Wan Lei, Helian Jue¡­ all four Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners looked at each other in unison.

    Zhai Kexie suggested, ¡°We¡¯ll split it four ways. No more, no less.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Wan Lei nodded.

    ¡°You sure the treasure would be split evenly?¡± Helian Jue was clearly hesitant.

    ¡°Of course,¡± There wasn¡¯t a shred of friendliness on Ximen Borong¡¯s face any longer, ¡°We are grasshoppers bound to the same rope from now on. [2] All of us will suffer if her death is leaked to the dragons. No one here is stupid enough to risk that over a slightly bigger portion.¡±

    Helian Jue rxed instantly. One-quarter was still far more than what Helian Kunlun got back then, and who didn¡¯t want to be a Half-God?

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Long Jiang¡¯s voice turned as cold as winter. ¡°You must¡¯ve gone crazy to think that you can offend us dragons!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Ximen Borong let out a low chuckle. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare if this was outside the Qilin God Realm, but in here? No one will know of your death. They will hear that you have perished in the natural disasters of the Qilin God Realm, a secret realm that was created by the Abyssal Monarch himself. Your kind may be strong, but dare they challenge him?¡±

    ¡°Plus¡­¡± His smile grew even eerier. ¡°We have an Abyssal Knight to testify that that is the case. Everyone else in the Qilin God Realm shall testify to the same thing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Long Jiang clenched her fists and put away the spatial profound artifact containing the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid. Once again, her actions surprised and confused Yun Che.

    Even now, she had no ns of giving up on the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid. It was as if the item was more important than her own life.

    Is the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid¡­ actually her reason for entering the Qilin God Realm?

    ¡°Let¡¯s back off, Brother Yun.¡± Mo Cangying grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm and slowly pulled him backward. However, her warning actually reminded everyone that there was still another outsider here besides Long Jiang.

    Countless gazes and auras locked onto Yun Che instantly.

    1. Referring to Helian Kunlun, the first guy who obtained the first Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid and is still alive to this day. ?

    2. Same meaning as we¡¯re all on the same boat. ?

 Chapter 2012 - The Murmur That Shatters The Soul

    Chapter 2012: The Murmur That Shatters The Soul

    Yun Che had expected this. Instead of panicking, his lips curled into a mocking smirk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nning to silence me after taking Long Jiang¡¯s Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course not!¡± Helian Jue hurriedly exined, ¡°Nephew Yun, the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid isn¡¯t useful to most, but to the Qilin Abyss Realm, it is something that can change our very future. Therefore, please don¡¯t mention this to the outside world.¡±

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t just an outsider to the Qilin Worship Alliance, Boulder Profound Sect and Thousand de Sect. In a sense, they were enemies.

    Helian Jue wasn¡¯t though. After witnessing Yun Che¡¯smon-sense-shattering power and believing that he was doing all this for Helian Lingzhu, he viewed Yun Che as a big thigh he must cling to at all costs.

    Even after entering the Qilin God Realm, he never stopped thinking about how to use Yun Che to propel the Helian Empire to the heavens.

    This was why Yun Che wasn¡¯t panicked in the slightest. At this stage, the four factions could only see through their decision until the end. They couldn¡¯t risk destabilizing their newly formed alliance so soon after its conception either. So long as the Helian Empire was unwilling to kill Yun Che, the other three factions couldn¡¯t touch him even if they wanted to.

    Yun Che said slowly, ¡°I have zero interest in the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid, but it ismon sense holding wealth as a weakling is a crime, and that thew of the jungle reigns supreme in this world. In my opinion, this matter isn¡¯t even deserving of discussion.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Lingzhu¡¯s father though, I suppose I can exin myself more. I don¡¯t care who lives or dies in this matter, but I will never do anything that will bring harm to Lingzhu. This matter has nothing to do with Lingzhu, sure, but I disdain talking behind someone¡¯s back even more.¡±

    He snorted, ¡°Also, I suppose I¡¯m part of the conspiracy now even though all I did was watch from the sidelines. Can you rest easy now, emperor?¡±

    It sounded like he was replying to Helian Jue, but of course he was really talking to the two sects and one alliance.

    Helian literally let out a chuckle when he heard Yun Che addressing Lingzhu directly by her name. His face melting like butter because of pure delight, he said, ¡°I am aware of your and Lingzhu¡¯s rtionship, Nephew Yun. I have long since viewed Nephew Yun as half-citizen of the Helian Empire as well, so of course I trust you.¡±

    He then turned around and barked at Long Jiang harshly, ¡°Surrender the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid now, Long Jang! We¡¯ve already given you a chance, and now, you only have two choices left.¡±

    ¡°If you surrender the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid, we promise that your corpse won¡¯t be desecrated. If not, trust me when I say that you won¡¯t like what happens when this is over!¡±

    The ¡°outsider¡± was now an ¡°insider¡±, and the ¡°unpredictable variable¡± had be a ¡°co-conspirator¡±. Add to the fact that Yun Che dered that it was beneath him to talk behind their backs¡ªwhich sounded far more convincing than any promise he could¡¯ve made under the threat of death¡ªeveryone¡¯s attention was drawn back to Long Jiang once more.

    ¡°Apologies for using the First Princess like this, Brother Mo. I¡¯ll give you a proper apologyter,¡± Yun Che sent a sound transmission.

    Mo Cangying didn¡¯t look unhappy, however. In fact, he shot Yun Che a respectful look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t taken offense. I trust that a man who values rtionships and cameradie as much as you would never hurt Lingzhu. In fact, I¡¯m impressed how easily you managed to soothe the two sects and one alliance¡­ though, I must admit that the idea of partaking in such an act disgusts me¡­¡±

    Yun Che shook his head a little, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but this is the ugly truth behind the mask everyone wears. In fact, I believe you should learn from Long Jiang¡¯s mistake and learn to prevent such a situation from happening in the future.¡±

    Mo Cangying couldn¡¯t say anything for a time.

    ¡°Despicable curs!¡±

    Dragon profound energy gathered between Long Jiang¡¯s palm. She was facing eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners, so she hadn¡¯t been hiding her aura for a while.

    ¡°You think you can kill me? You think the likes of you deserve to kill me!?¡±

    Her response was short and simple, but it was filled with such overwhelming pressure that even the kings of the Qilin Abyss Realm felt intimidated by it.

    Wan Lei sneered, ¡°I heard that a dragon¡¯s pride would keep them from bending the knee before any living being, but in my opinion, it is but a form of stupidity.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to say.¡± Ximen Borong¡¯s eyes flickered with bloodlust. ¡°Let¡¯s kill her!¡±

    The alliance master attacked as soon as he said the word ¡°kill¡±. The guy might look calm and gentle in the norm, but he was the man behind the Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯s meteoric rise, and his ambition was to rece the Helian Empire. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t be a simple man. In fact, his ruthlessness and decisiveness exceeded everyone in the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    A terrifying forcefield that felt like a million avnches exploded from him. Such was his power that even his chief hallmaster was knocked out of the way. Then, he thrust his palm straight toward Long Jiang¡¯s heart.

    Long Jiang raised her arm and summoned the shadow of a pale white w. She was just an eighth-level Divine Master, and yet she was actually nning to block the full-powered attack of a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner head on. It was like she was trying tomit suicide.

    Ximen Borong narrowed his eyes and increased his power, causing the boulder energy surrounding his arm to thicken some more. It looked like he was nning to punch through her torso in one hit.

    It was at this moment Ximen Borong suddenly nched. When the pale white w was just inches away from his palm, its power suddenly increased drastically.

    She wasn¡¯t an eight-level Divine Master, she was¡­

    There was a loud bang as sand flew everywhere, and a draconic roar pierced through the ears. Long Jiang flipped backward and caught herself after just a second or two, but Ximen Borong was spun round and round at least a dozen times before he finally came to a stop. When he finally straightened himself once more, the profound light on his arm waspletely gone, and his entire arm hurt like you couldn¡¯t believe. Even now, it was trembling like a leaf.

    ¡°Half¡­ Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm!?¡± Shocked cries erupted everywhere.

    Yun Che was the only one who wasn¡¯t surprised by this. I knew it. She was using a concealment profound artifact to suppress her profound energy¡­ but this also means that she was a dragon who cultivated to the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm in ny years!?

    Yun Che didn¡¯t have a full understanding of the dragons of the Abyss yet, but as far as he could tell, her talent was borderline impossible!

    Shui Meiyin, Huo Poyun, Jun Xilei and more were the most talented people in the God Realm, and even they were onlyte-stage Divine Masters after cultivating in the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm for three thousand years.

    While everyone was stunned, Long Jiang had seized the opportunity to charge toward the southwest corner.

    While she was absolutely stronger than her human counterpart, Long Jiang wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that she could fight against eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners alone, not to mention that Ku Xian, a peak Divine Master, was present as well.

    Her only chance or survival was to exit the Qilin God Realm.

    Unfortunately, she had only flown around three kilometers when she abruptly sank toward the ground like she was being pressured by a million mountains. Her flight speed had drastically decreased as well.

    Not even she, a dragon, could resist thebined pressure of eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners.

    While this was happening, the three Boulder Profound Sect elders reached her and unleashed their powers at Long Jiang.

    In response, Long Jiang turned around and manifested a draconic silhouette that was tens of thousands of meters tall. It looked up into the sky and let out a roar that seemed capable of destroying the sky itself.

    ¡°ROAR¡ª¡±

    At that moment, everyone suddenly came to a stop. Their pupils turned white, and a soul-piercing fear gripped them like a vice grip. The three elders in particr lost control of their power and fell toward the ground.

    ¡°Agh!¡± Mo Cangying was also knocked out of the sky as he pressed a hand to his heart, shaking.He truly felt like his soul and his internal organs were about to be shattered.

    ¡°... ?¡± Yun Che froze as well, but for a different reason.

    All Dragon Gods possessed a unique roar that could stun all beings¡¯ souls for a time. The stronger and purer the Dragon God Soul, the greater the effects.

    But¡­ why is¡­

    At the far west, the confused four groups who were still waiting for their leaders to return also nched at the roar that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°What¡­ What just happened?¡± They eximed in fear and shock. However, their leaders¡¯ strict orders prevented them from checking out the roar.

    The soulful roar was very effective, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to buy Long Jiang enough time to escape her enemies. She had flown tens of kilometers when the terrifying pressure pushed her toward the ground once more, and crazed roars and outbursts of power approached her from behind.

    The quick sand to her left and right were severed at an incredible rate. It wasn¡¯t long before the strange phenomenon overtook her and blocked directly in front of her path. Then, two men burst out of the sand and attacked her with all their might.

    It was the Thousand de Sect¡¯s ¡°Sand Escape¡±!

    Rumble!

    If this was a one-on-one, then she could¡¯ve dominated either person with ease. However, she couldn¡¯t block thebined power or two Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner.

    Long Jiang was pushed back a few kilometers in an instant. Behind her, Helian Jue and Wan Lei had been waiting for this moment. They unleashed a st of energy at the back of her heart.

    Since Long Jiang hadn¡¯t caught herself yet, she could only summon a draconic silhouette to shield her back.

    Boom!

    The good news was that dragon bones were extremely tough. Not even thebined power of an emperor and a sect master could shatter her bones.

    While Long Jiang was flipping through the air, she forcefully caught herself and manifested a pale white w that grew to the size of a mountain in an instant. Then, she brought it down on her four attackers. They were all mmed into the quick sand below.

    However, Ximen Boron and Zhai Kexie arrived as soon as she unleashed her counterattack. Covered from head to toe in boulder energy, they mmed into her like a falling meteor.

    Boom! Boom¡ª

    Long Jiang was sent flying yet again. The grayish white robe covering her face was rapidly bing stained in blood.

    Meanwhile, Mo Cangying had finally regained his wits. While forcing himself to ignore his shivering and getting back to his feet, he looked up and saw Yun Che still floating in the air and staring nkly at a certain direction.

    He flew up to Yun Che and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°...¡± But Yun Che didn¡¯t react to his cry at all.

    ¡°Brother Yun?¡± Mo Cangying reached out and waved in front of his eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che turned back and shot him a forced smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. That draconic roar was more stunning than I thought.¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why do I feel a sense of¡­ familiarity from it?

    Where have I felt this dragon soul before?

    I must be mistaken. I¡¯ve only arrived at the Abyss, and Long Jiang is the first dragon I ever met. And yet¡­

    Is it because we both share the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and soul?

    But I¡¯ve never felt this when going up against the Dragon Gods of the Western Divine Region, so why¡­

    ¡°That roar is quite scary,¡± Mo Cangying nodded in agreement, ¡°To think that the dragon soul of a Chi Dragon could be so powerful as to remind me of¡ª¡±

    He suddenly nched and looked at Long Jiang. ¡°Wait a second. Did she lie about being a Chi Dragon? Is she really a¡­ a¡­¡±

    Rumble!!!

    A deafening roar pierced through the sky. This one was almost loud enough to burst their eardrums. Seven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm energies had mmed into Long Jiang¡¯s weakened silhouette. A devastating and rocky explosionter, a mournful cry broke through the air, and the white silhouette that had been protecting Long Jiang this whole time shattered. The attack also destroyed her final protective energy.

    A thick column of blood burst through her lips. Not even the thick fabric she wrapped herself in was enough to stop the flow. She was flung far, far away before she hit the quick sand and rolled like a tumbleweed. On a rted note, the quick sand wasn¡¯t sinking anymore.

    If there was only one enemy, she could have crushed them with impunity. If there were three enemies, she had a one hundred percent chance at making an escape. If there were five, she could stillst until she reached the exit.

    But eleven?

    Shred¡ª

    Her gray white robe shattered to reveal pure white brocade.

    A gust of wind blew, and the fabric covering her face also crumbled into shreds. Her hair flung wildly in the air¡­ and her true face was finally revealed.

    A bunch of gasps broke out here and there. Helian Jue, who was the closest attacker, was so shocked that he actually took a step backward.

    Her face¡­ was so ugly that it could give people nightmares.

    Her skin was pale as snow and lustrous like jade, and she probably would¡¯ve been a gorgeous beauty if her face wasn¡¯t marred by a ck cross.

    One line stretched from the left side of her forehead to the right side of her jaw, and the other from the right side of her forehead to the left side of her jaw. They were an inch wide and not even straight lines. It looked like a pair of pitch ck centipedes were lying on her face. Her milky, lustrous skin only made it look worse.

    Long Jiang slowly raised her head. It gave everyone a clearer look of her ugly scars. A constant stream of blood trickled down her lips and onto the yellow sand below.

    Yun Che could only see one side of her face from where he was, but even so, the ck scars were shocking enough to put a deep frown on his face.

    A Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm dragon could easily recover from an ordinary wound.

    But clearly, the wound left behind by abyssal dust was irremovable.

    ¡°Hmph! No wonder she covered herself up like she¡¯s ashamed of herself,¡± Helian Jue said while stepping forward. Clearly, he was embarrassed and angry that her face had frightened her.

    Wan Leimented, ¡°This is the first time I see a dragon whose face is eroded first before all other areas. How strange.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a Chi Dragon!¡± Ximen Borong suddenly spoke up, ¡°She¡¯s an Ancestral Dragon!¡±

    Although everyone had more or less figured this out when they heard that terrifying draconic roar from before, Ximen Borong¡¯s words still caused theirplexions to darken considerably.

    The Chi Dragon and the Ancestral Dragon were both dragons, but the difference between them was like night and day.

    An Ancestral Dragon was a supreme dragon who inherited the blood of a Dragon God.They were also the only race besides the Six Kingdoms of God who was allowed to participate in the Pure Land Meet!

    Everyone in the Abyss knew about the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s strength. They were also aware of their greatest weakness: poor reproduction ability.

    As a result, the Ancestral Dragons¡¯ poption was puny to put it mildly. It was said that less than ten of them were left in the world.

    Of course, this also meant that the loss of every Ancestral Dragon would shake up not just the Ancestral Dragons, but the entire dragon race.

    It waspletely different from losing a Chi Dragon.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Long Jiang slowly rose to her feet. Half of her hair was covering up her face, ¡°Now that you know that I¡¯m an Ancestral Dragon¡­ you realize the consequences of killing me, don¡¯t you? If I die here¡­ the Qilin Abyss Realm¡­ dies with me!¡±

    ¡°Back off now¡­ and I can still pretend that nothing had ever happened!¡±

    She was offering apromise, but of course it wouldn¡¯t move these wily old foxes.

    After all, they were long past the point of no return, and releasing her was what would bring the wrath of the Dragon Gods on them.

    If they killed her now and med her death on the Qilin God Realm, the Dragon Gods shouldn¡¯t be able to start wiping out sects and families with impunity with the testimony of an Abyssal Knight and the fact that the Qilin God Realm was a gift from the Abyssal Monarch.

    Best case scenario, nothing would happen, and they would obtain the object of their desires!

    Although the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm had the words ¡°Divine Extinction¡± in it, it was really peak Divine Master Realm.

    It was just that so, so, so many people were stopped here and unable to enter the next realm that this false realm was born. Its sole purpose was to console those who had reached the absolute pinnacle of Divine Master Realm, but could never make it to the Half God Realm. By yelling the term ¡°Half-Step Divine Extinction¡±, it made them feel like they had actually entered the Divine Extinction Realm.

    The existence of this fake realm showed just how much Divine Masters desired to be Half Gods, so much so that not even the name ¡°Dragon God¡± could stop them.

    ¡°You want us to back off? Hahaha! It looks like you don¡¯t get your situation yet,¡± Ximen Borong smiled and attacked her on the spot.

    A white light shed, and a protective profound artifact Long Jiang possessed shone brightly. However, it was only powerful enough to block one person¡¯s attack.

    The chief hallmaster of the Qilin Worship Alliance unleashed his own attack right after Ximen Borong. A column of rock struck Long Jiang squarely in the shoulder.

    Long Jiang¡¯s protective energy was already frail, so the rock column broke her left arm with ease. It sounded like a crack of thunder.

    At the back, Zhai Kexie and the three Boulder Profound Sect profound practitioners rushed forward as well.

    Although Long Jiang was grievously injured, not a single one of them held back. The sea of sand underneath their st of power depressed tens of meters in an instant.

    Long Jiang barely raised her right hand. The draconic silhouette¡¯s roar was filled with fatalistic determination.

    Rumble¡ª

    The quick sand tens of kilometers behind Long Jiang were swept clean in an instant, leaving behind only an empty vacuum. She only managed to hold on for a fraction of a second before the silhouette crumbled, and she was swept away like a speck of dust.

    The Thousand de Sect profound practitioners appeared right after that and sent three rock columns flying her way. They transformed into rock spears when they got close and skewered her with barely any resistance whatsoever. Bones snapped, and blood showered.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    Yun Che abruptly bent over and clutched his heart.

    ¡°Brother Yun? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Cangying hurriedly asked.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t answer him, however. He continued to squeeze his chest tightly.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why am I feeling such¡­ pain?

    It¡¯s like my heart is being pierced by something.

    Bang!

    Long Jiang hit the sea of sand once more. She tried to struggle back to her feet, but she copsed after just pushing herself up with one arm.

    Her tattered robes and her brocade were swiftly being dyed by red draconic blood.

    Ximen Borong, Wan Lei, Zhai Kexie and Helian Jue slowly walked toward her.

    This time though, no one was racing to attack her. In fact, they weren¡¯t attacking her at all.

    Long Jiang was wounded so horribly that not even an Ancestral Dragon could put up another struggle. As for escaping? It was just impossible.

    Since the prey had fallen into their grasp, their reason was starting to take over their desires.

    Who should be the one to deal the final blow?

    It shouldn¡¯t need to be said that no one wanted to be that person.

    ¡°Alliance Master Ximen,¡± Zhai Kexie spoke up first, ¡°You¡¯re the one who recruited Long Jiang. You should be the one to deal with her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wan Lei echoed in agreement, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your Qilin Worship Alliance, we would¡¯ve gotten the Qillin Bone Spirit Orchid ages ago. We wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament either!¡±

    ¡°Hah! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish to say such a thing now?¡± Ximen Borong nced sideways. ¡°It¡¯s quite easy to decide who should be the one to take out Long Jiang. The one who did the least amount of work should kill her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all grasshoppers bound to the same rope, so we should all put in an equal amount of work and bear an equal amount of responsibility! Am I right, Emperor Helian?¡±

    Caught off guard, Helian Jue was about to say something when he saw Wan Lei and Zhai Kexie looking his way.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Wan Lei agreed, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who contributed anything to this chase. Naturally, you should be the one to deal thest hit.¡±

    ¡°It is fair.¡± Zhai Kexie had no objections either. ¡°Emperor Helian, I leave the honor of thest hit to you.¡±

    There was no point resisting when all three sides were of the same opinion. Gritting his teeth, Helian Jue looked behind himself and yelled, ¡°Kill her, Ku Xian!¡±

    Ku Xian knew this would happen the moment he saw the one alliance master and two sect masters pressing Helian Jue. Completely unsurprised, he said calmly, ¡°As youmand, Your Majesty.¡±

    Mo Cangying turned away and sighed deeply, ¡°Once again, my master¡¯s the one who must bear the responsibility¡­ I sure hope this all ends here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che was still silent. His heart hurt as badly as ever, but now he was feeling an inexplicable sense of irritation as well. He was unable to calm himself no matter what he tried.

    What¡¯s going on¡­

    What the hell is going on?

    Ku Xuan appeared before Long Jiang in an instant.

    By now, her blood had drenched not just her clothes, but the yellow sand beneath her.

    Ku Xian looked away knowing that he had no right to meet her eyes. He muttered, ¡°I cannot go against His Majesty¡¯s orders. You¡­ shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    Long Jiang slowly looked up. Ku Xian thought she had somest words to say, and so didn¡¯t hurry to kill her. But to his surprise, she murmured,

    ¡°She

    The first light of dawn

    Chases away the wind of chaos and nurtures the strange cloud¡­¡±

    Ku Xuan: ¡°??¡±

    ¡°...!!¡± Yun Che abruptly looked up. His soul sea shook like it was struck by a million lightning bolts.

    Author¡¯s Note: The Ancestral Dragons are dragons who inherited the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, but ¡°Dragon God¡± the divine title of the true Dragon God, so his Abyssal descendants didn¡¯t dare to use his name and disrespect him. Earlier, Yun Chemented that the Dragon God Realm was incredibly arrogant and disrespectful to call themselves Dragon Gods.

 Chapter 2013 - Abyssal Fury

    Chapter 2013 - Abyssal Fury

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Ku Xian frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand Long Jiang¡¯s murmurs at all.

    Ku Xian was nearing the end of his lifespan, so his knowledge and experience far surpassed everyone present. Long Jiang hadn¡¯t just revealed herself to be an Ancestral Dragon, her talent far exceeded any Ancestral Dragon or records of genius Ancestral Dragons he had ever seen.

    His emperor, the sect masters and the alliance masters didn¡¯t seem to realize that the consequences of killing Long Jiang was far greater than they imagined. Unfortunately, their rationale waspletely gone before the word ¡°Half-God¡±.

    Besides that, he couldn¡¯t understand what a once-in-a-lifetime genius like Long Jiang was doing here in the Qilin God Realm without a guard and under concealment. Someone like her should be treated like a princess, and yet she didn¡¯t act like it at all. She was even going after the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid, which to a dragon really didn¡¯t amount to much no matter how impressive it was.

    In the end though, there was only one thing to do. Ku Xuan sighed on the inside and gathered a deadly ball of profound energy. Then, he brought it down on Long Jiang¡¯s head.

    Before it could get close to Long Jiang though, a violent gust of wind suddenly blew him away and even scattered the deadly energy.

    ¡°...!?¡± Ku Xuan turned around in shock and saw Yun Che standing right where he was a moment ago. He was about to ask a question when he nched.

    The Yun Che he knew possessed a level of calmness and haughtiness that didn¡¯t fit his age and allowed him to face down even an Abyssal Knight without fear. It was as if nothing in the world was deserving of his emotions one bit. But right now, his chaotic aura was such that even the space around him was stirring unsteadily. He also picked up a hint of something¡­ monstrous that terrified even his ancient soul.

    ¡°What are you doing, Yun Che!?¡± Ximen Borong growled darkly.

    ¡°Nephew Yun?¡± Helian Jue was frowning deeply as well.

    No one had expected this to happen, but it wasn¡¯t like Yun Che could change anything. Therefore, the group was only shocked, angry, and slightly wary.

    ¡°Brother Yun?¡± Mo Cangying quickly caught up to him, ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond to anyone¡¯s questions. He was already doing his best to calm himself down, but it was useless. He half-knelt heavily on the blood-stained sand, grabbed Long Jiang¡¯s broken left arm, and asked in an urgent, raspy voice, ¡°Who are you? Where¡­ where did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°He

    A strange cloud

    Meets a bright smoke and saw the light

    She

    The first light of dawn

    Chases away the wind of chaos and nurtures the strange cloud

    Together

    They slumber atop a bed of flowers as one.¡±

    The inspiration had struck him while he was holding Shen Xi and lying atop a bed of flowers. Since then, Shen Xi had often used the poem to tease him.

    Considering the context, it was an embarrassing poem to say the least. The only three people who knew about it were Shen Xi, himself, and He Ling. He supposed that Yun Wuxin counted as well, as he had recited the poem before Shen Xi¡¯s grave when he took her to the Forbidden Land of Samsara, though she didn¡¯t know the true story behind it. But this was the Abyss! A world that waspletely separate from that other world! So how did this Ancestral Dragon named Long Jiang know about it!?

    Had she met Shen Xi?

    Was Shen Xi still alive?

    Was she here¡­?

    Was she still alive?

    She¡­ she¡­

    Yun Che bit his tongue and finally regained a bit of rity, but the hand he used to grab Long Jiang¡¯s left arm was still shaking uncontrobly.

    His mental fortitude was far greater than what it used to be, and his mind permanently existed in a state of absolute calmness since he entered the Abyss. He should not have lost his cool like this even if he suddenly learned that Shen Xi was still alive.

    So why was his heart hurting so much? Why did hepletely lose control of himself? Just why¡­?

    Yun Che¡¯s voice caused Long Jiang to look up. When her face finally came into full view, his eyes abruptly froze solid.

    No, it wasn¡¯t because of the two terrifying scars on her face. It was¡­ her eyes.

    Even when her eyes had grown out of focus, they still refracted a thousand dreams and desires.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Xi¡­¡± He muttered nkly just like the first time he met Shen Xi.

    Her eyes were the most beautiful pools of stars he had ever seen in his life. He was willing to submerge himself in them for eternity even if they were abysses. It was the same pair of eyes that had made Long Bai dream a fake dream for hundreds of thousands of years.

    To think that Long Jiang would share such simr eyes¡­

    She¡­

    Is she¡­?

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Long Jiang smiled when she saw Yun Che¡¯s contracting pupils. It wasn¡¯t a kind smile, however. It was a bloody smile that was full of scorn and sorrow, ¡°I didn¡¯t think¡­ you would remember my mother¡¯s name¡­¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s blood froze for an instant before rushing up to his head, all of them. ¡°Your mother¡­ is¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi¡­ is¡­ your mother?¡±

    He was so not in control of himself that he just barely squeezed out the sentence.

    Shen Xi¡­

    Mother¡­

    Under ny years old¡­

    The ck Tide of Time¡­

    Nine years ago¡­

    His thoughts were a chaotic mess right now, and yet these particr bits of information surfaced and organized themselves without any effort. At that moment, he felt like he was struck by a million lightning bolts.

    He abruptly leaned forward and shouted uncontrobly, ¡°Your father¡­ Who¡¯s your father!? Could it be¡­ you¡­¡±

    Long Jiang¡¯s smile remained ice cold and scornful. ¡°I have no father. That man¡­ doesn¡¯t deserve to be my father!¡±

    She was right in front of him, and her eyes looked almost identical to Shen Xi¡¯s. However, it was filled with heart-rending rejection and alienation, ¡°I¡¯ve even abandoned the name mother gave me a long time ago¡­ Yun Xi!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils widened in an instant.

    Yun¡­ Xi¡­?

    Dazedly, he recalled the two bamboo tablets he found buried in the Forbidden Land of Samsara back then.

    One of them was engraved with the character ¡°Yun¡±, and the other ¡°Xi¡±.

    It wasn¡¯t ¡°Xi Yun¡± (Hoping For Cloud) as he thought after all.

    It was¡­

    Yun Xi!

    Even as the world threatened to sway underneath him, one of the biggest questions in his life¡­ The question as to how Long Bai had lost control so badly that he would kill the woman he had loved and guarded for hundreds of thousands of years¡­ pierced through his soul.

    As it turned out, Shen Xi was already pregnant when he left the Forbidden Land of Samsara and went to the Star God Realm on a suicide mission.

    And the child¡¯s name¡­ was Yun Xi.

    Those simr eyes¡­

    Her familiar soul¡­

    The heartache that came out of nowhere¡­

    Theplete and utter loss of his sanity¡­

    No wonder¡­

    She¡¯s Shen Xi¡¯s daughter!

    She¡¯s Shen Xi¡¯s and my daughter!

    She¡¯s my daughter!

    ¡­¡­

    Even if there was no other proof, those eyes alone were all the proof he needed.

    His blood was circting chaotically, and his mind was a murky, turbulent sea¡­ he bit his tongue again until his whole mouth was full of iron.

    As his eyes and his thoughts slowly cleared up, he saw the blood stain beside her lips, her blood-drenched shirt, her pierced body, and the growing pool of blood beneath her¡­

    His heart felt like it was cut into a million tiny pieces. He hurriedly withdrew his hand when he realized that he was clutching her broken arm.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else. He closed his eyes, breathed out all the air in his lungs¡­ and when he opened them once more, they were pits of the abyss.

    While everyone was shooting him odd looks, Yun Che slowly picked Long Jiang up into his left arm and held her tightly against her chest. Then, he soundlessly and slowly wrapped her in profound energy.

    The way their blood sang in tandem was so clear. It was just like when he hugged Yun Wuxin.

    I have another daughter¡­

    I never knew I had another daughter¡­

    Just¡­ how much despair¡­ had Shen Xi felt back then¡­

    Long Jiang didn¡¯t struggle or try to resist, but her unfocused eyes remained devoid of any warmth.

    ¡°What are you doing, Yun Che?¡± Ximen Borong half-narrowed his eyes.

    What answered him was a vermillion re.

    The Heaven Smiting Sword emerged into existence, and a terrific pressure annihted the wind and sand and pressed heavily against everyone.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said emotionlessly while holding Long Jiang with his left arm and his sword with his right, ¡°Anyone who stands in my way will die.¡±

    His words caused everyone to nch for a second. Then, they started chuckling low and dark.

    ¡°Hehehehe, how interesting,¡± Zhai Kexie actually looked delighted instead of angry, ¡°Emperor Helian, it looks like your ¡®Nephew Yun¡¯ is trying to give us a pleasant surprise.¡±

    Everyone knew that Zhai Kexie wished he could tear Yun Che to a million pieces after Zhai Liancheng.

    Previously, he had no way of doing harm unto Yun Che without putting himself in trouble, but now? It was clear that Yun Che wasmitting suicide!

    Yun Che¡¯s background did not matter at this point. Long Jiang was an Ancestral Dragon, and they were going to kill her anyway. So why would he be afraid of Yun Che?

    If anything, this was the perfect opportunity to kill two birds with one stone!

    ¡°Nephew Yun, you¡­¡± Helian Jue was obviously confused, ¡°Do you know her father or something? Are you affiliated with the Ancestral Dragons?¡±

    Helian Jue didn¡¯t want to lose Yun Che, of course. God knows he had imagined Helian Lingzhu marrying into a Kingdom of God a million times already. But if he really was connected to Long Jiang, and he was trying to take her away, then¡­

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer their questions. Instead, he slowly stepped toward the group while the massive, vermillion sword grew heavier and heavier.

    ¡°Hahahaha! This is interesting,¡± Wan Lei guffawed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what his background is, in the end, he¡¯s just a youngster. He thought he could do whatever he liked when he was still outside the Qilin God Realm. People who don''t recognize the circumstances and act ordingly die young, you know?¡±

    ¡°Yun Che!¡± Helian Jue¡¯s voice had also darkened as if he was giving him his final warning.

    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!

    Yun Che was stepping on sand, and yet it sounded like a giant hammer was striking against stone. It shook everyone¡¯s heart like crazy.

    ¡°Put her down, Brother Yun! Brother Yun!!¡± Mo Cangying cried out in panic as the distance between Yun Che and the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners gradually shortened.

    ¡°So, he¡¯s going to save her even at the cost of his life. Hehe¡­ Emperor Helian,¡± Ximen Borong said darkly. ¡°You should know what the consequences are if Long Jiang leaves this ce alive. It is clear that Yun Che shares some sort of special rtionship with her as well. If Long Jiang dies, but Yun Che leaves, what do you think he will do when he leaves the Qilin God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we must be thankful that he has suddenly decided to be stupid. Had he feigned ignorance and feigned silence¡­ god knows what might¡¯ve happened!¡±

    Zhai Kexie¡¯s voice darkened when he turned around, ¡°His stance is clear, Emperor Helian. You¡¯re not going to defend him still, are you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helian Jue went through what looked like a major struggle. In the end, he said, ¡°Ku Xian, capture him!¡±

    He used the word ¡°capture¡± instead of ¡°kill¡±. Clearly, he still couldn¡¯t let go of his delusions regarding Yun Che.

    Ku Xian epted the order and raised his arms¡­ but he abruptly froze before he could unleash his attack.

    He was the closest person to Yun Che, so he could feel his aura and see his terrifying eyes perfectly.

    Right now, Yun Che seemed like apletely different person from before. The darkness and viciousness in his eyes¡­ it was like he had climbed over mountains of corpses and wade through seas of blood in his life!

    He swore he had never felt such a terrifying aura and gaze in his life.

    While Ku Xian was distracted, Mo Cangying rushed over and cried, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t attack him, master! Brother Yun is definitely not acquainted with her. If he was, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to stop us!¡±

    After interjecting himself between Ku Xuan and Yun Che, he said, ¡°There must be some sort of misunderstanding going on here. Please allow me to speak with Brother Yun before you make a decision, alright?¡±

    Before anyone could react, Mo Cangying turned toward Yun Che and said seriously, ¡°Brother Yun, you¡¯re the smartest guy I know. You should know there¡¯s no way you can save her¡­ it¡¯s not toote if you put her down now.¡±

    Bang!

    Yun Che¡¯s response was to take another step forward. It was so loud that Mo Cangying felt as if he was stepping on his heart. Those pitch ck, abyssal-like eyes especially made his heart clench like crazy.

    Mo Cangying gritted his teeth and abruptly threw himself toward Yun Che. He mustered a handful of destructive earth energy and made a grab for Long Jiang.

    Ku Xuan shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to him!!¡±

    Boom!

    Mo Cangying abruptly froze in mid-air. The destructive power in his hand crumbled into nothing long before it could make contact with Long Jiang.

    His expression was frozen in disbelief, and his dting eyes slowly lowered to the massive vermillion sword that had prated his torso.

    ¡°I said¡­ Anyone who stands in my way¡­ dies¡­¡± Yun Che rasped, his pitch ck eyes werepletely devoid of the warmth and gentleness Mo Cangying was familiar with. In fact, he was looking at him indifferently like he was killing an ant.

    ¡°ARE¡­ YOU¡­ DEAF!?¡±

    BANG!!

    Mo Cangying shattered into a million bits and pieces just like that.

 Chapter 2014 - Abyssal God Ash

    Chapter 2014 - Abyssal God Ash

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The smear of blood and gore obscured everyone¡¯s vision and pierced their hearts.

    Anyone could tell that Mo Cangying was trying his best to save Yun Che, going so far as to risk his life against eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm experts.

    His sudden attack was also a choice made out of pure desperation. He was hoping to kill off Long Jiang with it so that Yun Che would not make the fatal mistake that would get him killed. But before Ximen Borong and the others could inflict their wrath upon him, Yun Che, the very man he was giving his all to save¡­ had killed him in one strike.

    Blood rained down on Yun Che from the sky. However, there wasn¡¯t a shred of reluctance or hesitation in his eyes.

    Ku Xian froze. Helian Jue, Zhai Kexie and everyone else froze as well.

    ¡°Yun Che, you¡­¡± Helian Jue¡¯s face contorted with shock and disbelief, ¡°What¡­ are you doing!?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated this. Understanding was the farthest thing in his mind right now.

    Bang!

    The only response he got was an unbelievable step, and this time, Helian Jue¡¯s heart skipped together with it. Ximen Borong, Zhai Kexie and Wan Lei could no longer smile either. The shockingly cruel murder and the killing intent so thick it almost defied imagination all inflicted a sense of unease in their hearts.

    An explosive noise shattered the temporary silence. It was Ku Xian turning his arm into rock and unleashing a devastating attack aimed at Yun Che¡¯s heart. As his eyes were glowing with profound energy, it was impossible to say if he had attacked in pain, sorrow, or both.

    Wherever his hands reached, space was pushed apart inyers, and the sea of sand beneath him split into a three thousand meter deep sandy abyss.

    He didn¡¯t have much time left. Every time he attacked, his lifespan would decrease just a little more. He couldn¡¯t remember when thest time was that he went all out, but right now¡­ every shred of power he was unleashing was filled with fatalistic determination.

    The determination wasn¡¯t because Yun Che had killed his disciple, Mo Cangying. It was because he sensed great danger from Yun Che.

    He was just a Divine Sovereign, and yet his eyes and darkness¡­ every time he looked into his eyes, he felt like he was being pulled into a bottomless, pitch ck abyss. An abyss he could never escape from.

    His gentleness and affability were faked. His rtionship with Mo Cangying was fake. His closeness with Helian Lingzhu was fake. Even the ¡°fact¡± that he was saved by Helian Lingzhu and Mo Cangying¡­ was fake!

    It was said that a person on the verge of death could catch glimpses of fate.

    Now that Yun Che had dropped his disguise, what Ku Xian saw¡­ was a world-destroying devil god who had severed all ties with his humanity and emotions!

    The world in Yun Che¡¯s eyes swiftly darkened as Ku Xian¡¯s deadly rock powers overtook the space before himyer byyer. It was apanied by a grinding noise that sounded like the angry roar of a giant in despair.

    Devoting sixty percent of his strength to protect Yun Xi and the remaining into his right arm, Yun Che performed an upswing with the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword.

    Kaboom!

    The sand turned upside down, and the rock exploded. An explosion loud enough to rock over half the Qilin God Realm deafened the ears as he was blown back at least a couple of meters. The earth beneath his feet split and cracked like crazy.

    From the first day he saw Ku Xian, Yun Che had already figured out that his profound energy was immense. Although it was iparable to the squires apanying Mo Beichen, Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang back then, it was still more immense than Long Bai¡¯s.

    Yun Che was a little stronger than he was when he fought Long Bai back then, but he was only using forty percent of his strength. Naturally, Ku Xian was able to push him back a little.

    As for the eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm experts, they were all as strong as Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang.

    Helian Jue and everyone else looked shocked. Ku Xian had invested all of his power into his attack. One could say that it was the absolute greatest power an earth element Divine Master could unleash. And all it did was¡­ push Yun Che back slightly?

    This meant that Yun Che, a Divine Sovereign, had blocked the full-powered attack of a peak Divine Master with one hand. It also meant that the stunning prowess he disyed at the Qilin God Conference wasn¡¯t his full power¡­ It was just a game he was forced to participate in because of the rules. How could they not be shocked by this?

    Just what kind of background and talent did he possess that he was able to grow into such a monster; one thatpletely defied imagination and distortedmon sense?

    He was under sixty years old as well!

    If this monster was allowed to grow, he definitely could crush them like a bug!

    An explosive chill and killing intent rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. Not even Helian Jue was an exception.

    Yun Che was unbelievably terrifying, and reconciliation was impossible. In that case, the only thing they could do was to end his life here. They were infinitely grateful that he was still young, and they were inside an isted secret realm right now. For now, the situation was stillpletely under their control.

    ¡°He¡­ Yun Che¡­ must die!¡± Zhai Kexie uttered through gritted teeth.

    Rumble! The sea of sand depressed yet again as Ku Xian unleashed another attack. His ancient body shone with thick rocky light as he swooped down on Yun Che like an eagle. He had summoned three thousand rock spears when he got close, and each one was shining with incredible energy.

    Yun Che slowly looked up and met Ku Xian¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Ku Xian paused for an instant even though he shouldn¡¯t have.

    Yun Che had been pushed back by his attack. This was a situation with no escape. And yet Ku Xian couldn¡¯t sense a shred of anxiety, anger or frustration in his eyes whatsoever.

    The young man looked so calm that it was terrifying.

    For an instant, Ku Xian wondered if they had made a mistake; that they had awakened a devil who was nning to conceal its teeth and ws.

    Bang!

    The vermillion sword sank deep into the sea of sand, and a ball of yellow divine light appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hand. It was only palm-sized, and yet it seized everyone¡¯s eyeballs and their souls in an instant.

    The profound light of the three thousand rock spears was magnificent, but this yellow light was easily a thousand times deeper than that.

    What is¡­ that?

    Yun Che was holding the Heretic God Seed he had received from the deceased Qilin God.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the time to absorb it in full. Not even close. However, the Heretic God Seed was imbued with the Qilin God¡¯s final divine origin. All of it.

    Had he refined it while he was absorbing the final Heretic God seed, his cultivation would¡¯ve improved by leaps and bounds.

    It didn¡¯t matter though.

    His n to withdraw without causing a scene, his chance to skyrocket through the cultivation levels in a just a short time¡­ none of it mattered anymore!

    The Abyss was a ce where he must ruthlessly sever anything that might touch him so that he could act as coldly and perfectly as a machine. But the woman he was carrying right now¡­ was his daughter!

    Her safety mattered more than everything in the Abyss!!

    Bang!

    He smashed the Heretic God Seed into his chest.

    He had sacrificed all of his divine origins during the battle against Mo Beichen. However, the Heretic God Seed was covered in the Qilin God¡¯s primal divine origin. One that waspletely untainted, undamaged, and unwarped by an inheritance.

    In terms of load capacity alone, it exceeded any divine origin he had sacrificed in the God Realm.

    Therefore, it was just enough¡­

    For him to activate God Ash one time in the Abyss!

    BOOM¡ª

    There was no painful or freeing roar. There was only exploding flesh and blood and a shockwave that engulfed fifty thousand kilometers of sand in an instant.

    ¡°Hmm¡­!?¡± Ku Xian was instantly pushed back by the shockwave. Half of his three thousand spears crumbled to pieces.

    Behind him, he heard a cacophony of shocked cries and disbelieving screams. Before him, he could see nothing but a vermillion sword beam and a pair of bloodshot eyes that resembled a pair of abysses. It was disintegrating¡ªnot crushing, but disintegrating¡ªhis remaining spears chunk by chunk. His wizened features kept warping before the approaching, crushing pressure until the only thing that was discernible on his face were colorless eyes.

    The final light in his eyes wasn¡¯t fear. It was iprehension. The kind of iprehension that should only exist in an insane dream.

    Psssh!

    Yun Che stepped past Ku Xian, and the three thousand rock spears all vanished into the sand like fireflies. Then, the old Divine Master and the profound light covering his body snapped in half and exploded again, and again, and again, and again¡­

    When all was said and done, only a rain of blood and an endless sandstorm was left.

    Eleven pairs of pupils dted and contracted wildly. It was as if an innumerable number of bloodsucking wraiths were sucking their blood.

    ¡°Half¡­ Half God¡­¡± Ximen Borong was the only one who managed to squeeze some words out of his throat.

    For the first time in his life, he was unable to believe his own eyes or his spiritual perception no matter what.

    He had sensed a Half-God¡¯s Pressure from Ximen Boyun many times at this point. One could say that he was intricately familiar with it, not to mention his desire to be a Half-God one day.

    Yun Che¡¯s aura was still that of a Divine Sovereign, and yet this unbelievable pressure that turned his limbs into water and shook his soul like a leaf no matter how much he tried to resist¡­ it was clearly the pressure of a Half-God!

    In fact, it was stronger than Ximen Boyun¡¯s!

    Not, not just that¡­ it was slightly stronger than Mo Beichen, the man who was renowned as a legend of the Qilin Abyss Realm!

    Before their shock could morph into horror, the nightmarish pressure abruptly got close.

    Yun Che¡¯s first target was the man standing closest to him, Helian Jue.

    While God Ash was active, strength was hardly the only power Yun Che possessed. He appeared before Helian Jue in the blink of an eye, and the emperor was so stupefied that he only managed to raise his arms.

    There was a loud explosion as both of his forearms were pulverized to atoms. His blood-stained body and his screams plunged god-knows-how-deep into the sand.

    Rumble!!

    He was simply turning, but he gave off the sound of thunder. The thought of escaping had just crossed Ximen Borong¡¯s mind when the vermillion light appeared before him next. He immediately felt like he was being sat on by a million mountains, unable to breathe.

    ¡°Yun Che, sto¡ª¡±

    Boom!!

    Ximen Borong tried to speak, but all he got was a sh across the chest.

    His protective energy shattered like it was no more than a flimsy piece of paper, and a horrific wound several inches deep appeared on his chest. After the shower of blood had dissipated, one could see his shattered bones and disced organs as clear as day.

    ¡°ALLIANCE MASTER!!¡±

    The chief hallmaster of the Qilin Worship Alliance screamed in shock and horror and Ximen Borong flipped away like a leaking blood bag.

    Suddenly, Yun Che stopped in his tracks and mustered a wisp of profound energy. Then, he carefully used it to wipe away a bead of blood that had touched Yun Xi¡¯s hair.

    Next, he charged toward Zhai Kexie.

    Yun Che needed only one hit to crush Helian¡¯s arms and severely injure Ximen Borong. This was the true difference between the so-called Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm and true Divine Extinction Realm; a difference that was like heaven and earth.

    It was also why they hadpletely lost their minds when the opportunity to be a Half God presented itself. However, the price of their greed came far too quickly. It was more terrible than even the worst case scenario they had imagined.

    ¡°Run! Run now, sect master!!¡±

    Everyone had lost their courage after what happened to Ku Xian, Helian Jue, and Ximen Borong. The thought of staying and fighting had never crossed their minds because it was just stupid.

    As for their initial n to silence Yun Che, it had be the saddest, stupidest and funniest joke they had ever conceived in their lives. Unfortunately, it was one they would not be able to take back.

    It would seem that Zhai Kexie was incredibly well-respected in the Boulder Profound Sect, because the three elders actually chose to push him away to safety and attack Yun Che together to buy him time.

    Zhai Kexie was pushed at least five kilometers by theirbined strength, and he didn¡¯t look back. Channeling all of his strength, he flew in the direction of the exit like a dog with his tail between his legs.

    As the three Boulder Profound Sect elders cultivated the same arts, they knew each other¡¯s powers like the back of their hands. They easily and seamlesslybined their power to form an isting profound formation that was over three kilometers wide. When it wrapped around Yun Che, it shrank rapidly and locked down the space he was in.

    Yun Che¡¯s response was to swing his sword.

    Boom¡ª

    Tens of thousands of cracks appeared across the profound formation, and the three elders looked like they had been struck by a hammer. Their bodies shook, their faces turned pale, and blood surged all the way up and into their throats. They forced it down.

    ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH¡ª¡± They roared at the top of their lungs and did not take a step backward. The isting profound formation quickly recovered as they injected their power into it with all their might.

    ck mes erupted from the vermillion sword, and when Yun Che swung his sword again, it cut right through the isting profound formation like it was shoddy fabric.

    The profound formation crumbled, and the massive rebound caused all three elders to throw up blood like crazy. What followed afterward was the greatest and final nightmare of their lives.

    The Devil me of Eternal Cmity struck them in their heads.

    The brutal power of the greatsword fell down on the trio and overwhelmed their screams. They fell from the sky like three burning meteors. Standing right where he was, Yun Che stared emotionlessly forward while swinging the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword at them again and again.

    Rumble! Rumble! Boom¡ª

    A Fallen Heavenly Wolf ripped their bodies to shreds, and a Destroying Sky Decimating Earth pushed them deeper into the abyss of death. Their bodies swayed helplessly like tiny boats in a thunderstorm on a sea of ck fire.

    Their screams were so horrific that Zhai Kexie subconsciously looked back. He immediately saw the three strongest cornerstones of his sect, the three great elders rolling and twisting amidst the ck mes like three sinful ghouls who were being tortured by the mes of nine hells for their sins.

    Numbness spread from his scalp all the way to his spine. Every bone in his body was shaking with bone-chilling cold.

    Unwilling to watch his elders suffer and afraid to waste even a second longer, he vented his profound energy behind him like it was free. If breaking his profound veins could make him go faster, he would¡¯ve done it. But just as he was about to look forward once more, he suddenly heard a crack of thunder. Then, his eyes met a pair of eyes that shook him to the core.

    ¡°Yun¡ª¡±

    He only managed to say one word before the world abruptly turned pitch ck.

    His head had vanished from his torso. In one hit.

    This should not have happened, but the sect master of the Boulder Profound Sect was so shocked and afraid that he even forgot to muster his protective profound energy, which was an instinct that was ingrained to him countless years ago.

    It took Yun Che just a moment to eliminate the four strong profound practitioners of the Boulder Profound Sect, and Yun Che never gave them a single word or even a fraction of a second to breathe.

    Why? Because everyone present at the scene were people who deserved to die. Because they hadmitted an unforgivable sin.

 Chapter 2015 - Exterminate

    Chapter 2015 - Exterminate

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Ximen Borong¡¯s chief hallmaster was carrying his alliance master and escaping to the north as quickly as he could. The four Thousand de Sect profound practitioners had already dived into the sea of sand and were escaping in different directions as well [1].

    They were Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners after all. While Yun Che was ughtering the three Boulder Profound Sect elders and Zhai Kexie, the rest had already escaped almost fifty kilometers into the distance.

    Yun Che turned around. The escaping auras felt so clear in his spiritual perception that he could practically touch them.

    He took a moment to look down on Yun Xi, whom he was still hugging tightly against his chest. Her half-lidded eyescked the pain she should be feeling from her injuries, shock, excitement, schadenfreude, nothing.

    It was like everything that was going on had nothing to do with her. It was like she wasn¡¯t a living being, but a y doll that was missing an expression.

    Yun Che slowly touched her forehead with his sword arm and temporarily sealed off all of her senses. Then, he looked up into the sky and released his profound handle.

    The profound handle morphed into a dragon and let loose a roar like nothing the Qilin God Realm had ever heard.

    The sand within five thousand, no, fifty thousand kilometers of Yun Che was kicked up into the sky like sea waves.

    Countless spatial rifts ripped open in the world where its veryws were crumbling, and it looked like the blue sky itself was shattering like a mirror.

    The escaping Ximen Borong and chief hallmaster cked out instantly and copsed head first into the raging sea of sand. The four Thousand de Sect profound practitioners were flung out of the sand with their eyes rolled to the back of their heads. They were also spasming like four fish who had identally gotten themselves stranded on a beach.

    Yun Che pointed the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword downward, and crimson lightning surrounded its de. It instantly crossed fifty kilometers of space and trapped the six disoriented experts.

    Crimson lightning crackled as they were pulled back to Yun Che at incredible speeds. They all thought they might just be able to reach the entrance before it was toote, but now, they were pulled back all the way to Yun Che¡¯s feet several times faster than when they were escaping at full speed.

    When they finally recovered their consciousness and looked up, they vaguely saw Yun Che floating above their heads and staring down at them with pitch ck eyes. The color reminded them of the legendary Abyss of Death at the heart of the Endless Fog.

    Wan Lei forced his mouth open, but he couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    There was neither fear nor hope in his unfocused eyes. There was only a kind of¡­ dumbfoundedness that Ku Xian had worn prior to his death.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why a monster like Yun Che had appeared in this lowly Qilin Abyss Realm. He understood even less why he had thought to provoke such a monster.

    Shred!

    The crimson lightning that had already wrapped itself around the six profound practitioners so tightly that it sank into their bones let out a shrieking noise that sounded like it came from the mouth of an ancient monster. A devastating shter, all six bodies were ripped to shreds.

    Yun Che had destroyed his enemies¡¯ willpower and protective profound energy with his dragon soul before crushing it all in one strike¡­ Although his power rivaled that of a Half-God right now, it was something only he could possibly do.

    Wan Lei¡¯s upper body rolled helplessly across the sand. He could feel his life swiftly fading from his body. His vision was growing increasingly blurry, but he couldn¡¯t stop staring in Yun Che¡¯s direction.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Owl Butterfly¡­ Kingdom¡­ of¡­¡±

    He said this because he saw a thick, dark aura leaking out of Yun Che¡¯s devilish mes.

    Only profound practitioners from the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God were capable of producing a dark profound energy.

    The sand churned, and whatever he was going to say was buried eternally along with his body.

    Ximen Borong¡¯s final thoughts were much simpler than Wan Lei¡¯s.

    Why¡­ did I spend all that effort to enter this dog shit Qilin God Realm¡­

    Fucking Burning Sand Sect¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Bang!

    Lie Qianhong kicked a massive rock to smithereens while swearing hatefully, ¡°That fucking Qilin Worship Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Lie Zhuoyang hurriedly stepped forward and consoled him. ¡°We¡¯re long past the point of no return. Don¡¯t worry, father. I and my brothers and sisters will do our best to make up for missing the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never entered the ce, so you don¡¯t understand,¡± Lie Qianhong sighed, ¡°There are some things in life that ¡®hard work¡¯ cannot make up for.¡±

    His voice quickly turned grudgeful again, ¡°If Ximen Boyun hadn¡¯t miraculously survived the Endless Fog, if the Qilin Worship Alliance hadn¡¯t recruited that Long Jiang, they wouldn¡¯t have amounted to anything!¡±

    As someone who had never entered the Qilin God Realm, Lie Zhuoyang¡¯s ability to swallow the loss was much greater than his father¡¯s. He continued, ¡°Fortune and misfortune are two sides of the same coin. We might have failed to enter the Qilin God Realm this time, but who knows, our loss might spur the entire sect to cultivate twice as hard as before.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve always been a believer of hard work. Resources and opportunities are important, but nothing is more important than hard work and discipline.¡±

    Lie Qianhong rxed and stared at his son, the jewel of his family. Pride and relief washed away his anger and he said, ¡°Well said, son. Well said!¡±

    ¡°Your old man may be a screw up, but at least you are a hundred times better than their son! You won¡¯t be inferior to them even though you didn¡¯t get to enter the Qilin God Realm!¡±

    ¡°So what if we missed out on the Qilin God Realm¡¯s resources? The old fucks could use it when they enter their coffins! Come! Let us return to our sect!¡±

    The Burning Sand Sect was undoubtedly the biggest loser of the Qilin God Conference.

    However, they could never imagine that their horrendous defeat would result in them bing the greatest sect in the Qilin Abyss Realm¡­ the kind that could not be threatened in the short term either.

    It would take Lie Qianhong at least three months before he finally recovered from his shock.

    Back to the present, at the entrance of the Qilin God Realm.

    Ximen Boyun was frowning and staring at the spatial profound formation that made up the entrance.

    Just now, he thought he had glimpsed an unnatural ripple and, since he was a Half-God and an Abyssal Knight, he chose to stare at the entrance closely instead of overlooking it. Just a few breathster, an unusual ripple appeared on the spatial profound formation once more.

    At first, it was only one location. Then, more ripples appeared, and the duration of each ripple was longer than thest.

    He knew then that he wasn¡¯t seeing things.

    As the Abyssal Knight responsible for supervising the Qilin God Realm, of course he knew the truth of this secret realm.

    The rapidly increasingly spatial ripples were clearly a sign that thews of the Qilin God Realm were going out of control! Once it copsed, the entire Qilin God Realm would copse as well!

    As for why it was copsing now of all times, it could only be because the Qilin God had died!

    Even before he returned from the Pure Land, he already learned that the final Qilin was nearing the end of its lifespan, and that it might pass away at any moment. But to think it would be today of all days!

    Ximen Boyun couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. If this was a normal secret realm, everyone inside would notice the oddity and escape in time. But the Qilin God Realm was a world where sandstorms and rockstorms were a constant. It was entirely possible they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell a normal sandstorm from a sandstorm caused by the copse of the secret realm.

    By the time space itself started crumbling earnestly, it was unlikely the participants would be able to escape at all. And if the entrance were to copse first, then it was all over for the people inside the secret realm.

    After all, the space had been founded using the Qilin God¡¯s life origin and created using the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s own divine power. There was just no way a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner could break out by force. They could only be sundered apart and vanished into the eternal void.

    Ximen Boyun didn¡¯t care if the others died, but the brother he respected the most, the core of the Qilin Worship Alliance and their most talented disciples including his own son and nephew¡­ were all in there.

    He became so impatient that he tried to barge his way through the entrance.

    Bang!

    As expected, all he felt was a terrible rebound that sent him flying a few kilometers and stirred up his energy and blood.

    The restriction on the entrance had been created by the Abyssal Monarch himself. Not even an Abyssal Knight could breach it by force.

    The Qilin God Realm was already at max capacity, so he couldn¡¯t even grab a Qilin God Realm profound practitioner and toss them through the entrance to warn the others either.

    Ximen Boyun sucked in a deep breath and stared at the entrance. He forced himself to calm down.

    There was nothing he could do from outside the Qilin God Realm. He could only pray that Ximen Borong or any Qilin Worship Alliance member would notice the situation and escape as soon as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    The crimson lightning continued to twist and turn across the sand, but the bodies were long gone. The rolling sand had buried them so thoroughly that not even a trace of blood could be seen.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t leave, however. Instead, he raised the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and brought it down heavily.

    BOOM¡ª

    Three kilometers of sand were kicked up into the air. It blotted out the light and shrouded the sky.

    When it came crashing down, a hunched figure fell down from the sky as well.

    His arms were drenched in blood, and he was shivering in fright. Concealing himself ¡°perfectly¡± underneath the second had exhausted nearly all of his willpower, but he was still unable to escape this unimaginable nightmare.

    ¡°D¡­D¡­ Divine Son Yun, Sovereign Yun¡­¡± Helian Jue begged fearfully on his hands and knees. ¡°I-I-I-I know you won¡¯t kill me¡­ because of Lingzhu¡­¡±

    ¡°You can take Lingzhu if you want¡­ you can take anything you want¡­¡±

    His body was shaking at least ten times every time he said a word, but he was still doing his best to crack open an obsequious smile.

    He could feel cracks spreading across his internal organs¡­ as it turned out, the saying that one¡¯s internal organs would shatter when they were stricken by terror wasn¡¯t just a saying after all.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t spare Helian Jue a nce or cancel God Ash. He simply hugged Yun Xi tightly, confirmed that her wounds were under control, and flew toward the west. It was where the exit was.

    Helian Jue copsed like a puddle of flesh. But before he could even breathe out a sigh of relief, Yun Che¡¯s profound handle transformed into a Golden Crow and pierced right through his body. It then chased after Yun Che, who had already disappeared into the horizon.

    Boom!!

    The golden sun engulfed Helian Jue instantly. The emperor only managed a despairing scream before he was burned down into a pile of bones, and then into a pile of ash.

    ¡­¡­

    The draconic roar, explosions, raging sandstorms, quaking space, and sundering skies didn¡¯t escape the profound practitioners still waiting near the entrance. They were frightened to put it mildly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over the east?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not¡­ fighting each other over the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid, are they? Should we head over to help?¡±

    ¡°No! The sect master would send us a sound transmission if he needed us!¡±

    ¡°That terrifying roar¡­ was it Long Jiang¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Also, the space around us is shaking and cracking here and there. Could it be¡­¡± Ximen Hong had heard many stories about the Qilin God Realm from Ximen Boyun before, so he was able to put two and two together. ¡°Could it be that the Qilin God Realm is about to copse? The qilin light to the east seems to be gone¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh. You¡¯re overthinking this,¡± Ximen Qi sneered, ¡°Everyone in the Qilin Abyss Realm, be it those who had entered the Qilin God Realm or not, knows that the ce is constantly filled with sandstorms and rocky disasters. Is this all it takes to scare you so, young alliance master?¡±

    He pointed at the exit and said, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then you may get out immediately. But remember what uncle said! Once you head out, you¡¯ll never be able to enter it again. After all, the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s gift isn¡¯t fit for cowards.¡±

    Ximen Qi was the man both Ximen Borong and Ximen Boyun acknowledged to be the most talented profound practitioner of his generation. Naturally, he disliked Ximen Hong, the heir of the Qilin Worship Alliance greatly and often found excuses to insult him.

    Ximen Hong frowned deeply but said nothing. He definitely didn¡¯t take a step toward the exit.

    Suddenly, the sky to the east distorted unnaturally. It was swiftly followed by the rumblings of thunder. At first, they thought that it was just a normal rumble, but it kept growing louder until it felt like ten thousand thunders exploding in rapid session.

    ¡°What is¡­ Uwah!¡±

    RUMBLE¨D¨D¨D¨D

    The crowd instinctively cried out as a cyclone of sand blew over without warning. Over half of them were knocked to the ground in an instant.

    When they looked up again, they saw a man standing about three hundred meters in the sky. He was just standing there, but the entire eastern sky turned dark for some reason.

    RUMBLE RUMBLE RUMBLE¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Theteing thunder appeared from behind, and it shook everyone¡¯s heart and devoured all sound. When the crowd¡¯s scattered eyes finally managed to focus on the man in the sky, they realized that he wasn¡¯t actually alone. He was holding a woman who was half-drenched in blood, and a massive sword that was so imposing they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Che?¡±

    They muttered in shock and confusion. Everyone recognized him, but no one could believe it was him.

    I was because his eyes and expression resembled a hateful devil god who had just awakened from his slumber. The pressure he was giving off was so terrifying that it was like the forcefield alone was enough to tear their body and soul to shreds.

    Author¡¯s Note:

    God Ash¡ªElemental Lockdown

    ???¡ª??? ???

    1. Tactically speaking, one of the best tactics to escape a pursuer who doesn''t have you surrounded. ?

 Chapter 2016 - It Wonâ€™t Hurt

    Chapter 2016 - It Won¡¯t Hurt

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    The Helian Empire, Boulder Profound Sect, Thousand de Sect and Qilin Worship Alliance groups were well separated and well defined.

    Yun Che swept his divine perception across the area. He counted all nine hundred and eighty five of them.

    When the thunderous rumblings finally came to a stop, the group just realized that it was the sound, no, the storm of someone punching through space at an unbelievable speed.

    What followed next was a deafening, suffocating silence. It was because the pressure pressing down on them was so heavy that their heads hurt, and their spines threatened to break.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Yun Che whispered.

    Yun Xi ignored him.

    Rumble!

    The deafening noise erupted once more, and this time it appeared right next to their ears.

    Before the Boulder Profound Sect profound practitioners could make sense of what just happened, the world they knew had already transformed into a fiery sea of gold that consumed everything.

    He could execute the Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury to annihte all of them at once, but that would deplete much of the Qilin God¡¯s divine origin. So, he chose to teleport four times.

    First, he teleported to the Boulder Profound Sect profound practitioners. Then, he ignited them all with Yellow Springs Ashes instead.

    When he appeared above the Thousand de Sect next¡­ the Boulder Profound Sect profound practitioners¡¯ screams hadn¡¯t even made it into his ears yet.

    The greatsword swung, and thousands and thousands of shattered bones were flung into the air. Another swingter, they were all buried in the sea of sand.

    Every Thousand de Sect disciple was dead just like that. They never reacted to the attack, much less knew why Yun Che had killed them all.

    Even the screams they let out at thest moment onlysted for an instant.

    It all happened in just the blink of an eye. Yun Che offered them neither sign nor word.

    The Qilin Worship Alliance was luckier than most because they at least had the time to look shocked and horrified¡­ but that was it.

    A red lotus bloomed in the sky, and what came after that sh of beauty was an infernal burial.

    Over three hundred Qilin Worship Alliance hallmasters, helmsmasters and disciples were engulfed by the fiery lotus. Not a single one of them managed to escape in time. They were all turned into scarlet ash.

    Young Master of the Qilin Worship Alliance? Son of an Abyssal Knight? They were all no different from grass to Yun Che; no different from the ash they gave off after they were evaporated by the mes of the phoenix.

    Three instantaneous movementster, the Helian Empire''s profound practitioners finally reacted. They let out bloodcurdling screams and flew away from Yun Che as quickly as they could.

    Helian Lingzhu was the only one who remained where she was looking like she had fallen into an inescapable nightmare.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t move. He simply raised the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and activated his crimson lightning. Hundreds of tribtion lightning fell from the sky at once.

    Crack!

    An equal number of cracks appeared on the blue sky above their heads. It would not fade for a very long time.

    After the thunderp, the world suddenly turned silent. The screams, the yells, the sounds of running, the whooshes of flying¡­ they all came to a stop. Then, a series of thuds followed. It was the sounds of bodies hitting the ground.

    They hadn¡¯t been annihted like the rest of the factions, but every vein and organ in their body had been obliterated by the Heavenly Law Tribtion Lightning.

    After that, there was only the howl of the wind, the shuffling of the sand, and the cracklings of the mes. Nothing else.

    No. There was still one alive on the ground.

    She was Helian Lingzhu.

    ¡°... Why¡­¡±

    She was still standing there nk without any blood in her face. Her eyes had lost all their light, and she looked like a doll that had lost its soul.

    He didn¡¯t answer her. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword vanished from his hand, and he slowly raised his palm toward Helian Lingzhu.

    In the end, he had sumbed to a sh of pity and did not annihte Helian Lingzhu with the rest of them. However, that sh of pity also caused his soul to twitch painfully.

    It was Chi Wuyao¡¯s words stabbing his heart and soul like spikes.

    ¡­

    ¡°That is why every connection you might make in the Abyss¡ªfriendship, master-disciple rtionship, romance, and even kindness¡ªis only a tool to be exploited to your advantage.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Never forget who you are and what your mission is when you arrive at the Abyss. In that ce, kindness, mercy andpassion are all sins!¡±

    ¡°Any reluctance of leeway you show your enemies might mean the end of yourself, the loved ones awaiting your return, and your universe!¡±

    ¡°If you ever feel hesitation, then remember my words: any shred of pity you show the denizens of the Abyss may be the butcher¡¯s knife that kills us all!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Yun Che said quietly, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Ding!

    Helian Lingzhu turned into ice in an instant. A soft crackter, she crumbled into a pile of sorrowful ice dust.

    With this, all one thousand people who entered the Qilin God Realm except Yun Che and Long Jiang had been killed.

    No one would know what happened besides the two of them.

    Their deaths would be med on the copse of the Qilin God Realm.

    Yun Che finally canceled God Ash, but the Qilin God divine origin imbued on the Heretic God Seed had lost seventy percent of its potency.

    A terrible weight and rebound struck Yun Che then. His flesh, blood and bones were shaking, and blood was leaking out of the cracks on his body and his blood vessels uncontrobly.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t say anything. He silently sealed his wounds while doing his best to suppress his aura.

    Ruthlessness was a must in the Abyss. Once he was forced to bear his fangs, then he must clean up so that he would not leave any loose ends behind. But behind the mask of Emperor Yun¡­ was still a man who must endure the weight and sin of his actions for eternity.

    Sins¡­ it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not drowning in them already¡­

    Back in the Northern Divine Region, when hatred was the one thing that filled my heart¡­ this is just the beginning¡­

    I¡¯ll get used to it¡­ I must get used to it.

    His breathing slowly calmed, and he looked at the woman in his arms.

    Her eyes looked as indifferent as a pool of dead water.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest tinge of sympathy or difort. He couldn¡¯t even glimpse a hint of shock or puzzlement.

    It was as if Yun Che really had just massacred a bunch of grasses.

    At the Qilin Abyss Conference, everyone could tell that he was close with Helian Lingzhu. Later, it became clear that he was the reason Helian Lingzhu was made the leader of the Helian group, not to mention that Helian Jue only wished he could make Helian Lingzhu his wife before everyone.

    In fact, the biggest reason he hadn¡¯t killed Helian Lingzhu immediately wasn¡¯t himself, but Yun Xi.

    But¡­

    When he disintegrated Helian Lingzhu into dust, he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of emotion from Yun Xi.

    His shock quickly turned into fear.

    What on earth had happened to her during these decades?

    The spatial tremors were getting worse. Cracks were literally spreading before Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    The Qilin God mentioned that the secret realm would crumble in six hours, but that could mean a couple hourster, or one minute from now. Between treating Yun Xi or escaping the secret realm as soon as possible, Yun Che ultimately chose thetter.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading out¡­ just pretend to be unconscious.¡±

    ¡°...¡± As expected, she didn¡¯t answer him.

    He moved Yun Xi to his back and released his seals on his wounds so that the blood would pour freely. Then, he sped straight toward the exit.

    The burning wind was howling beside her ears, the sea of sand was sinking behind her back, and blood was dripping down the man¡¯s body. When some of it made contact with her fingertips, it gave her an unfamiliar¡­ yet undeniably warm feeling.

    For an instant, she was lost in her memories.

    ¡­

    ¡°... among the ¡®knowledge¡¯ that you have imparted to me, there is a part of it that mentions that every living being will not only have a mother but a father too. Furthermore, the father and mother will be together forever. However, why is Mother all alone by herself? Could it be that I don¡¯t have a father?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Then¡­ what does Father look like? Will he be just as gentle and just as good looking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something you will need to see with your own eyes and your own heart and soul.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°If father doesn¡¯t love mother¡­ will he not love me as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course not¡­ he will do anything for you even if he has to go up against the entire world¡­ not just because you¡¯re my daughter, but also because you¡¯re his daughter.¡±

    ¡­

    Suddenly, she felt a different kind of warmth on her fingertips. She realized that a bead of water had appeared beside the bead of blood.

    When the bead of blood and water touched each other, they actually pulled into each other as if pulled toward one another. Together, they formed a single bead of warm, inseparable blood.

    The Qilin God Realm¡¯s exit was right in front of him. Yun Che didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest. He plunged downward and passed through the exit in an instant.

    Bang!

    Space warped, and the world abruptly changed. Seemingly incapable of catching himself, he hit the ground like a rock and skidded for a long, long time before he finally came to a stop.

    Ximen Boyun was beyond anxious at this point, and he wanted to say something when he saw it was Yun Che and Long Jiang who hade through the entrance. Yun Che preempted him by shouting, ¡°Ximen Boyun! The Qilin God Realm is copsing everywhere! You need to¡ª¡±

    He was so ¡°panicked¡± that he identally addressed Ximen Boyun by his name.

    Ximen Boyun couldn¡¯t care less about that. He shouted back, ¡°Where are the others? How did you two escape? The entrance isn¡¯t damaged yet, so where is the Qilin¡ª¡±

    Yun Che allowed a pant to escape his lips before interrupting, ¡°Spatial storms were happening everywhere! Everyone was swept inside of it! Some were crushed instantly, and those who weren¡¯t were swept away to god-knows-where!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words and his wounds deeply shocked Ximen Boyun. Over half of Long Jiang¡¯s body was drenched in blood, though he couldn¡¯t tell where her wounds were. However, the cracks all across Yun Che¡¯s body were definitely caused by distorted space.

    ¡°Long Jiang and I happened to be close to the exit, which was why we were fortunate enough to escape!¡±

    Ximen Boyun felt chilled to the core. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t say a word at all. A spatial storm. And not just one, but multiple spatial storms!? The situation was far worse than he had hoped. No, it was basically the worst case scenario.

    The secret realm created by the Abyssal Monarch himself was obviously high level, so the spatial streams and spatial storms it created after it copsed must be unbelievably powerful.

    Yun Che had to take a deep breath every time he finished a line. His face was full of lingering fear and relief as well. It was at this moment he recalled something and roared, ¡°What are you waiting for, Ximen Boyun? Tear open the space and rescue the others already! The First Princess and the others are still inside!¡±

    Ximen Boyun uttered, ¡°If I could do that, I would¡¯ve done so already!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an Abyssal Knight!¡±

    ¡°And this secret realm was created by the Abyssal Monarch himself!¡± Ximen Boyun roared. He was so angry that his ck hair was literally standing on end.

    Yun Che was even angrier than he was, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡®Abyssal Monarch¡¯, Long Jiang and I would never have deigned to participate in this dog shit Qilin Abyss Conference! To think we almost died because of this!¡±

    Ximen Boyun yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your background is, Yun Che, if you dare insult the Abyssal Monarch again¡ª¡±

    ¡°You should focus on thinking of a way to save the Qilin Worship Alliance!¡± Yun Che interrupted rudely while doing his ¡°best¡± to seal his wounds, ¡°Long Jiang and I saw with our own eyes the sect master of the Thousand de Sect being ripped into pieces by a spatial storm!¡±

    ¡°Unless your people happened to be swept near the entry like us¡­ even so, they¡¯d be lucky to escape! Your people are about to be exterminated, and instead of thinking of a way to tear open this secret realm, you¡¯re thinking about defending the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s honor? Are you serious right now!?¡±

    His words were so provocative that it was a surprise Ximen Boyun hadn¡¯t blown his top. He immediately turned back to the quaking entrance of the Qilin God Realm and began trembling like a leaf.

    Yun Che picked up Yun Xi and scoffed angrily, ¡°To think that a small ce like the Qilin Abyss Realm would almost cost me my life¡­ I¡¯ll never get near this shitty ce again!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bang!!

    Ximen Boyun was so anxious that heunched a palm strike at the entrance. As expected, he was blown away by a massive force that numbed his right arm for a very long time. Terrible pain followed after the numbness had subsided.

    As for Yun Che and Long Jiang, he was far too worried for the fate of his family and his people to care about their departure.

    The final oue didn¡¯t exceed anyone¡¯s expectations. Almost two hours of useless rageter, the entrance of the Qilin God Realm abruptly bent like a lightning bolt and disintegrated. Not a single person had managed to escape during this time.

    And so a terrific spatial wind blew at the center of the Qilin God Realm, apanied by the helpless roars of an Abyssal Knight.

 Chapter 2017 - Heart-Wrenching

    Chapter 2017 - Heart-Wrenching

    Yun Che flew out of the Qilin God Realm with Yun Xi. The moment he confirmed that he had left Ximen Boyun¡¯s spirit perception range, he quickly picked up the pace, passing through countless deserts and cities until hended inside a sandstorm.

    Compared to where Yun Che had arrived, the sandstorm here was much tamer.

    Instead of clearing up, the light around them suddenly dimmed upon leaving the sandstorm area.

    The world ahead was a gray haze that stretched as far as the eye could see, as if it had been enveloped by ayer of eternally undispeble, thick fog. The sky and earth were indistinguishable, and it was impossible to feel the borders of the fog that didn¡¯t feel like they even existed.

    Endless Fog¡­ Those two words appeared in Yun Che¡¯s soul sea.

    The Endless Fog¡¯s ¡°fog¡± was an immensely dense expanse of abyssal dust. It epassed at least ny percent of the abyss and was known as certain death to all abyss inhabitants. The deeper you went, the denser the abyssal dust, and the more horrifying the abyssal beasts inside, hence inching you closer to death.

    He had already known that the Qilin Abyss Realm was close to the Endless Fog on his very first day.

    After leaving the Qilin Abyss Realm, Yun Che¡¯s taut nerves finally rxed a little. Pain and fatigue came battering down on every inch of his body with the weight of ten thousand mountains.

    Yun Xi sensed his abnormal state from his disorderly aura and distinctively wobbly trajectory. She said coldly, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Few creatures lived near the borders of thisnd, and since this ce was close to the Endless Fog, no signs of habitation could be sensed.

    In the past, every time he activated God Ash, he would inevitably faint from the bacsh. This time, however, he had actually hung on for so long. It was not just his body that was on the verge of copse, but even his consciousness was clearly muddled.

    Yun Che slowlynded without a single protest. Right when his foot touched the ground, exhaustion sted over him, along with an immense desire to kneel on the ground. Although that was what he wanted, he stood up straight and did his best to stabilize his body.

    After all, he had to heal Yun Xi¡¯s injuries first¡­ He had to do that first.

    At the very least, he couldn¡¯t copse in front of her.

    It was only after he strained to recover from his muddled state that he realized Yun Xi had long left his side and was already ten steps away from him.

    Her wounds had closed long ago and her aura was especially steady. She was absolutely not in the near death state she was in previously, back in the Qilin God Realm.

    The same injury would¡¯ve been grievous if found on a normal human being, but she was, after all, a Dragon God.

    Even though Yun Che¡¯s consciousness was still somewhat chaotic, he realized that Yun Xi¡¯s previous condition was faked. It was either enacted to lower the guard of Ximen Borong and the others or¡­ it was done to anger him.

    His throat throbbed, finding it difficult to call out the name that even now, still felt like a dream. ¡°Yun¡­ Xi¡­¡±

    ¡°My name is Long Xi!¡± She said coolly, with her back facing him. ¡°Long, my mother¡¯s lineage. Xi, the name my mother gave me. Stop saying it wrong!¡±

    A faint yet iparably pure and holy white profound light floated on her body, silently healing her injuries.

    That¡¯s the Divine Miracle of Life¡­ She had indeed inherited her mother¡¯s light profound energy, and had even sessfully cultivated the Divine Miracle of Life.

    Yun Che took a step forward, his voice gentle. ¡°I know¡­ I owe you two so, so much. I don¡¯t deserve to be a father and you hating me is well-des...¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate you, not one bit.¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°The root cause of mother¡¯s misfortune was due to her decision back then. It had nothing to do with you. She had no regrets or resentment. As her daughter, I should share the same feelings. I too, hold no grudges or hatred.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are my biological father, but¡­¡± She finally turned around and looked Yun Che straight in the eye. However, her gaze was even colder than her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t need a father anymore. I don¡¯t need you.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I needed to use you to escape, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you know about my existence.¡±

    There truly was no hint of resentment in her bodynguage, the only thing there was an extreme indifference and alienation.

    To Yun Che, this was far more heart-wrenching than hatred.

    She had always hidden her aura and appearance previously. Whenever he came close, she had always rejected him and had even threatened him with death.

    She had long since known who he was but had never bothered to acknowledge him.

    His oldest daughter Yun Wuxin¡­ he was also not there when she was born and had also missed out on her growing up, but when they met, she greeted him with tion as pure as a fairy.

    It was because even though she did not have a father by her side, she still had thepany of her mother.

    As for Yun Xi, she¡­

    Heavy injuries and an intense pain in his heart blurred his line of sight. Once it cleared again, the ck cross on her face stung his eyes.

    He asked, ¡°The scar on your face¡­ who did that¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yun Xiughed without a trace of emotion. ¡°Me, of course.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...!?¡±

    Yun Xi coldly answered, ¡°Mother was the most beautiful woman in the world. Fortunately, or rather unfortunately, I inherited her looks.¡±

    ¡°When I was fifteen, I noticed that people looked at me differently and the senses that lingered on my body stayed longer and longer.¡±

    ¡°As a result, I stole the abyssal core of an abyssal beast from the Endless Fog and scraped it against my face, releasing the abyssal dust inside the abyssal core. I eroded my face with it to the point where nobody would dare give me another look.¡±

    ¡°...!!!¡± Yun Che¡¯s body shook violently and was finally no longer able to support itself. He fell down hard on his knees, his body quaking, unable to rise again. The pain and cruelty that felt like arrows boring through his heart sounded like someone else¡¯s trivial story when told the way Yun Xi described it.

    ¡°This is corrosion caused by abyssal dust. In these past decades, it has long since fused with me. Even the Divine Miracle of Life cannot dispel it from my body.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth. The desire to stand came up several times in his head but due to his extreme heartbreak, he was unable to find a silver of strength no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Why¡­ would you¡­¡±

    He suddenly remembered something and abruptly raised his head, his pupils constricting. ¡°What about your mother? Is¡­ is she not by your side?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s by my side!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s tone of voice worsened and she immediately turned her head, hiding the sadness in her eyes. She muttered absentmindedly, ¡°Always by my side¡­ Mother would never let me go¡­ Never¡­¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heartstrings tightened. That unconscious mutter doubled his unease. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shen Xi? What happened to her? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    The cold words came with a sharp shrill that pierced Yun Che¡¯s heart, instantly stumping him in ce.

    Yun Xi turned around again and slowly exhaled.

    It should¡¯ve been fine if I stayed away and didn''t look at him, why did I still lose control?

    ¡°You weren¡¯t at her side during mother¡¯s most painful and hopeless time. She held on all by herself, and to save me, sh-¡­¡±

    ¡°You were never there when I was at my loneliest, darkest, saddest, most hopeless, when I wanted to die, and needed even the smallest bit of support.¡±

    She took a deep breath and her voice gradually returned to calm. ¡°But it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already fought against it all. Mother is also strong and still ¡®exists¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che closed his eyes, blood streaming down the corner of his mouth as his entire body shook incessantly.

    To have destroyed her own face and a coldness that came from her very bones¡­ He couldn¡¯t imagine, wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine how she spent her years in the Abyss.

    ¡°I¡¯m strong now. I can already protect myself. And I even found a way to ¡®wake¡¯ mother up¡­ Now that I don¡¯t need or want any support, you just had to ¡®timely¡¯ appear!¡±

    ¡°And the moment you show up¡­¡± Yun Che gritted his teeth. ¡°You almost destroyed the only hope I had of saving her!¡±

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che nkly muttered, ¡°You got the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid¡­ for Shen Xi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi answered slowly, ¡°Originally, if I hid my aura and quietly approached the Qilin God, I could¡¯ve easily gotten the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid. My grandfather, the Primordial Azure Dragon, did the Qilin n a huge favor in the ancient era. Qilins are a race that remembers favors, and they would pass down their words if it hasn¡¯t been repaid. The Qilin God in the Qilin God Realm would¡¯ve recognized my aura. As long as I said the word, they¡¯d have been more than willing to give me their Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I could¡¯ve easily gotten it and quietly left.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s chest heaved. ¡°Do you dare say that the sudden demise of the Qilin God has nothing to do with you!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The hand Yun Che used to support himself from the ground trembled for a long time as his heart suffered yet another immeasurably heavy blow.

    Grandfather¡­ Primordial Azure Dragon¡­

    So Shen Xi really was the Primordial Azure Dragon¡¯s daughter¡­ But at this moment, there was only pain in his soul. He no longer had the strength to think.

    ¡°So don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going to be grateful just because you saved me. This is what you owe me, and I even got injured too!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness fell into a deep sea of darkness. Guilt, agony, pain, self-hatred¡­

    In the God Realm, he was a mighty emperor. Everyone feared him, everyone bowed to him. But he had no clue that in another world, his daughter walked alone in a dark abyss, carrying her mother.

    ¡°Yun¡­ Xi¡­¡± He said softly. All words in the world paled at that moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­ I really¡­ didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t even know that you existed¡­ When¡­ I left your mother that year¡­ I had no choice¡­ and then¡­ I couldn¡¯t find her anymore¡­¡±

    She coldly interrupted him. ¡°I know you have many difficulties, many things you were forced to do against your will, and many other wives and children to protect. But so what?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to ept it all? Do I have to forgive it all? Do I have to forgive it all in ce of mother? And then respectfully call you ¡®father¡¯ the moment you appear in my life?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che lowered his head and was silent for a long time before he said painfully, ¡°At least, give me a chance to make up for it¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Yun Xi turned away and rejected him without the slightest hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear just now. I don¡¯t need a father anymore, and I don¡¯t need you to make up for anything.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t hate you. If mother wants to see you again after I save her, I won¡¯t stop her. But before then, please do not bother us! Because the only thing you bring is disaster!¡±

    ¡°Treat it as me begging you.¡±

    After that, she flew into the air and decisively left.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    It was unknown where he got the strength from when his body was on the verge of copse, but it sent him right in front of Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi was forced to stop.

    ¡°Tell me¡­ Shen Xi¡­ Tell me what happened to her¡­ Where is she¡­¡± Yun Che asked with a pleading gaze.

    Yun Xi shot a cold look back. ¡°What happens if I do? What can you do? Save her? Protect her?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so awesome after killing a few Qilin Abyss Realm minions?¡± Yun Xi sneered, ¡°You know, in front of the truly strong ones in the Abyss, you¡¯re only just a slightly bigger ant! You think you can protect my mother? Dream on!¡±

    Before Yun Che could reply, her tone suddenly changed. ¡°You killed that Abyss Knight Bei Mochen, right?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s reply got stuck in his mouth due to his shock.

    ¡°Hmph, as expected.¡±

    A strange expression instantly shed across Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°You can probably do that with the power you showed when you killed those Qilin Abyss minions and the heavenly profound treasures on you. If that¡¯s the case, then the reason why you¡¯re here in the Abyss is because you¡¯re looking for a way to stop the Abyss from corroding that other world.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che stared at her, speechless.

    Her figure shed and she arrived behind Yun Che. In the next sh, she was already far into the distance. ¡°Stay far away from me if you don¡¯t want me to expose you, or else¡­¡±

    Her voice quickly grew distant, until it disappeared into the dusky horizon.

    Yun Che pressed his hand on his chest and slowly closed his eyes.

    So smart¡­

    So terrifyingly smart¡­

    As expected of¡­

    My daughter¡­

    His consciousness crumbled and he fell from the sky, fainting dead away.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D

    [Speaking of which, why do some people think that Helian Lingzhu is Yun Che¡¯s savior? I was super shocked¡­ But it might really be because I wasn¡¯t expressing my words clearly. I¡¯ll pay attention next time.]

 Chapter 2018 - The Creation Godâ€™s Name

    Chapter 2018 - The Creation God¡¯s Name

    The deste and witherednd was as silent as a ghost town, not even the ominous caw of a crow could be heard.

    Yun Che soundlesslyid on the floor, paralyzed under the rebound of God Ash. It was unknown how long he had lost consciousness for.

    All inhabitants of the Abyss knew that it was extremely dangerous to lose consciousness there, whether it be inside the Endless Fog or near it. This was because a defenseless body would be devoured by the omnipresent abyssal dust, then silently dragged into the abyss of death.

    Fortunately the floating abyssal dust did not linger on Yun Che¡¯s body. It inconspicuously avoided him whenever it approached.

    As a pure energy of destruction which held no consciousness, it seemed to exhibit a strange kind of fear toward Yun Che.

    It had only been a month since Yun Che¡¯s body came in contact with abyssal dust.

    Abyssal dust was abyssal dust. There was no such thing as change to abyssal dust, but it was clear that there was a huge difference in the way abyssal dust reacted to himpared to when he had first entered the Abyss.

    It seemed like his body had undergone a subtle transformation aftering into contact with abyssal dust.

    He did, after all, possess the Ancestral God¡¯s Sacred Body of Nothingness.

    At this moment, a white radiance suddenly appeared in this dusky world.

    The white light was not intense but it was extremely pure and unadulterated, bringing along an indescribable holiness with its presence.

    The instant it shed was the instant the entire surrounding space separated from the world, giving the impression that this light should not even exist inside the Abyss.

    Within the white light was the silhouette of a woman who was as delicate as jade and as ethereal as a dream.

    She slowly raised her hand and flicked her slender fingers. Wisps of holy white light gently covered Yun Che¡¯s body.

    The injuries that riddled Yun Che¡¯s entire body immediately began to shrink and heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the dirt that stained his body was swiftly getting purified before disappearing altogether.

    At this moment, the ¡°unconscious¡± Yun Che suddenly opened his eyes and swiftly grabbed at the white figure in front of him.

    The white figure remained unmoved, allowing his abruptly extended hand to touch its fingers. His hand passed through, only causing a white ripple within the still pure light.

    A soul?

    His hand having grasped thin air, Yun Che slowly sat up and stared at the white figure in front of him. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The figure within the white light was faded and indistinct. He was unable to see her face clearly and could only make out that she was a woman with long hair that fluttered like it could weave dreams.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart almost leapt out of his chest when he noticed the pure white profound light that was circting within his body. The body of a Dragon Godbined with the Great Way of the Buddha and the Divine Miracle of Life gave him a matchless self-healing ability that surpassed every healing art in the world. Yet he was left shocked beyond belief by the speed at which both his internal and external injuries recovered.

    It was several times faster than his own self-healing!

    He instantly recognized that this was light profound energy.

    He only knew three light profound practitioners in this life. Him, Shen Xi, and their daughter, Yun Xi. Shen Xi was no doubt the strongest among them.

    Even so, the light profound energy that covered his body was at least ten times purer and richer than Shen Xi¡¯s!

    Furthermore, the divine power being used by this white light was clearly¡­ the Divine Miracle of Life!

    ¡°Who¡­ am I¡­¡±

    She repeated softly. The voice did note from in front of Yun Che, but instead rang in his soul sea.

    The voice was as soft as the mist of clear spring water, as wispy as the voices of fairies beyond the clouds¡­ It was so pleasant to hear that it seemed like it could onlye from a dream world that could fulfill any wish possible. It felt like it didn¡¯t belong in the filthy human world.

    ¡°I used to wonder the same all the time. When I first woke, my world was filled with numerous nk fragments. There were many names, many clear and many blurry memories, but they all shattered like stars. I couldn¡¯t piece them together, couldn¡¯t wipe away the fog that covered them, couldn¡¯t tell¡­ who I am.¡±

    Yun Che was momentarily stunned. The voice within his soul sea seemed to have the magical power that could bring someone into a dream. It was also obvious that this voice carried the power of the Divine Miracle of Life and had even quietly brushed away a bit of the heavy depression in his heart that had been brought about by Yun Xi.

    ¡°So, who exactly are you?¡± He asked.

    Before him was undoubtedly the ¡°white silhouette¡± that the Blue Dragon Emperor hallucinated and the ¡°big white sister¡± Hong¡¯er mentioned.

    The one who instantly saved the Blue Dragon Emperor who should¡¯ve died, the one who quickly awakened him from near death after his battle with Mo Beichen, the one who healed at least eighty percent of his internal injuries when he awakened after falling into the abyssal turbulence¡­

    It was only now when he was clear-headed that he realized how terrifying this healing power was. The white figure slowly answered, ¡°I was already close to you when I awakened. These past couple of years, I have newly constructed my own knowledge based on the knowledge you gained and gradually pieced together the fragmented memories, regaining my name along with it.¡±

    ¡°Li¡­ Suo.¡±

    White light flowed and all of Yun Che¡¯s external injuries instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Yun Che, however, seemed to not notice it at all. He nkly stared at the fantastical white figure in front of him as if he had actually been brought into an illusory dream world.

    Because what rang in his soul was the name of a Creation God.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This was an enormous mountain range that continuously stretched across five million kilometers. Several hundred thousand mountains pierced the heavens and overlooked the world like giant beasts.

    A cluster of mountains surrounded a huge barrier that had existed for a countless number of years. It isted abyssal dust as well as the intrusion of any foreign race.

    A petite figure in a gray robe flew through the barrier and directly descended.

    When shended, a gentle voice stopped her in her tracks.

    ¡°Long Xi, you¡¯re back.¡±

    The middle-aged man who spoke had fair skin and an elegant appearance that did notck valiance. However, his draconic eyes contained a divine light capable of instantly frightening all creation.

    He sized up Long Xi and suddenly frowned. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yun Xi gave him an extremely cold reply before she walked past him.

    The middle-aged man was obviously long ustomed to this because he did not get angry as he turned around and persuaded, ¡°Long Xi, why must you try to be brave all by yourself. You already know about the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯. If you fulfill the dragon lord¡¯s wishes and take him as your father, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    The shout made the middle-aged man choke back the rest of his sentence. He helplessly shook his head with pity as he watched Yun Xi get further away.

    Once she returned to her mountain area and passed through a small barrier, Yun Xi¡¯s steps grew lighter as the coldness on her face instantly dispersed.

    She arrived in front of an upright tombstone and slowly went down on her knees. But this small bit of peace that had just begun was broken by a rough voice.

    Bang bang bang!

    The sound of the barrier being hit came over, followed by a man¡¯s impatient roar, ¡°Long Xi, get the hell out here!¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s closed eyes opened, her face expressionless.

    Her figure shed and instantly appeared before the barrier. When a gap opened in the barrier, the guy yelling also came before Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    It was a tall man with a treacherous gaze. Be it his appearance or his name, no dragon within this mountain range did not know him.

    He was the sole sessor of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in this generation.

    The young dragon lord who would soon lead every dragon n in the Abyss.

    Long Wangchu. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Yun Xi¡­ No matter how many times he saw her, the two iparably repulsive ck scars on her face would always bring him extreme difort. It was like seeing the most immacte jade in the world being stained by the dirtiest filth.

    ¡°Yo! You¡¯re back. I almost thought that you ran away and randomly died out there.¡± In front of his impetuous gaze and taunting words, Yun Xi pointed a finger at her heart¡­ Her face suddenly lost all color and took on a sickly pale hue as a drop of blood condensed on her fingertip. She then pushed it toward Long Wangchu.

    ¡°Take it and leave!¡±

    Not bothering to even give him a second nce, she turned around and left with the barrier behind her also slowly closing.

    The small blood droplet instantly captured Long Wangchu¡¯s eyes. He eagerly snatched it but instead of leaving, he teleported into the barrier before it had yet to fully close.

    A bone-quenching cold light instantly solidified within Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know, Long Xi. This blood essence iste by a full thirty eight hours, which means that you made me wait for all thirty eight of those hours.¡± Long Wangchu¡¯s tone of voice slowly sunk, ¡°You¡¯ve been getting more and more arrogant by the day. If it happens again¡­¡±

    ¡°No one is allowed to break into this barrier, the dragon lord included.¡± Yun Xi said indifferently. ¡°This was a ban personally issued by the dragon lord himself back then. Did you forget?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Hahahaha!¡± Long Wangchuughed wildly, ¡°But I just want to break in, what can you do to me? I¡¯m actually pretty curious how a broken¡­ Uuaah!¡±

    Boom!

    A huge pale dragon w ferociously pped Long Wangchu against the barrier.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Wangchu¡¯s eyes widened. Before he was able to execute his counterattack, he was violently pressed down. Both his arms were roughly twisted back by the w and were snapped apart alongside the thundering sound of breaking bones.

    ¡°UUAAAAAAAAAHH!¡±

    The miserable shrill of a grievous spirit came out from Long Wangchu¡¯s lips. Yun Xi¡¯s fingers slowly closed and used the pale dragon w to wrap his shattered arms together.

    ¡°Long Wangchu, I¡¯ve always seen you as a hopping little clown no matter how cocky you act in front of me. You were never worth my attention. But you¡¯ve touched my bottom line the moment you dared to step in here!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Long Wangchu¡¯s eyes bulged withplete disbelief.

    Although he was five times as old as Long Xi, he was still considered young in the dragon race and had cultivated to the eighth level of the Divine Master Realm. To dragons, this kind of cultivation level at his age was already considered a peak talent, unmatched by peers of the same age.

    Except Long Xi!

    His fierce progress that had out paced his seniors in these recent years had all been granted by Yun Xi¡¯s blood essence.

    He was this generation¡¯s only Ancestral Dragon, the future dragon lord. No matter how high Long Xi¡¯s innate talent was, she was still an outside dragon of unknown origins. The highest level resources should all belong to him, and it was natural for all dragons to sacrifice themselves for him.

    He would never imagine that this scar faced dragon girl, someone who should sacrifice herself for him, would dare injure him.

    ¡°You dare¡­ hurt me!¡± Long Wangchu gnashed his teeth, his gaze malevolent.

    ¡°Hurt you?¡± Yun Xi smiled widely, ¡°I even dare to kill you. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh heh¡­¡± Long Wangchu¡¯s distorted faceughed coldly. ¡°Just with¡­¡±

    Rip!!

    A sword beam shot out of Yun Xi¡¯s wide sleeves and ruthlessly pierced through Long Wangchu¡¯s throat, the sharp ends of the sword prating his neck.

    ¡°Urk¡­ ahh, ahhh, ahh¡­ ah¡­¡± The burst open blood stains instantly filled Long Wangchu¡¯s eyes. Malevolence and shockpletely vanished from his pale face, leaving behind an immense terror.

    Yun Xi slowly approached. The faint smilebined with the terrifying ck scars made an invisible fear gnaw like countless devils at Long Wangchu¡¯s quaking body. ¡°So what if I kill you? At best it¡¯s a life for a life.¡±

    ¡°You are the young dragon lord with a boundless future. But me? I have nothing. I don¡¯t have a single tie in the world, and the thing I fear the least is death.¡±

    Rip!!

    Another section of the sword was pressed against Long Wangchu¡¯s neck, nearly severing his throat. ¡°Speaking of which, the ones in this n who don¡¯t wish for me to die the most isn¡¯t even me, but your father, your dragon lord, and your elders.¡± Yun Xi slowly stated, her gloomy gaze seemed as though she was looking at a dying inferior being. ¡°Because if I die, then a loser like you would really be hopeless. If you¡¯re hopeless, then your Ancestral Dragon bloodline will also be hopeless.¡±

    ¡°So they practically have to beg me to stay alive. This barrier that no one is allowed to break into was also one of the conditions of the deal. But what a pity. Trash like you is always a disappointment. You actually dared to touch my taboo. If that¡¯s the case, I might as well kill you. Who knows? Maybe the dragon lord might not even bear to kill me even if you die.¡±

    Her cold killing intent was so thick that it seemed to have materialized as it pierced through every one of his crazily trembling nerves.

    ¡°Wa¡­ W-wait¡­¡± Long Wangchu¡¯s eyes bulged, hoarse words struggled toe out of his broken throat as his legs wobbled in ce. ¡°Sp-spare me¡­¡±

    It was because that was not a threat or intimidation, but a true terror of death that inched closer.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it quite clearly.¡±

    ¡°Spare me¡­ Spare me¡­¡± After seeing a chance for survival, he squeezed out his voice with all his might, ¡°I¡­ made a big¡­ mistake¡­ Ugh¡­ Spare me¡­¡±

    ¡°Then do you daree here in the future?¡± Yun Xi said as she looked down.

    A pleading expression emerged within Long Wangchu¡¯s eyes. ¡°No¡­ Never dare¡­ again.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s brows slightly rxed. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll understand one thing after today¡­ You can mess with anyone but never mess with a madman who has nothing to lose!¡±

    Rip!

    The sword was pulled out from Long Wangchu¡¯s throat and the dragon w that had been pressed on his body disappeared as well. The barrier opened, then closed after an enormous force tossed him out like a worn out shoe.

    ¡°Cough¡­ cough, cough¡­ rgh¡­ cough, cough¡­¡±

    Long Wangchu wildly coughed out bloody foam and used his dragon energy to forcefully repair his broken arms. One arm struggled to cover his throat injury and another scratched into the ground as he tried to panickedly w away from Yun Xi.

    Death had never been as close to him than today and terror had never been this bone-chilling¡­ He, who had grown up basked in worship since he was young, had been scared witless.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I might as well tell you one more thing.¡±

    A small crack opened on the barrier, carrying the sound of Yun Xi¡¯s terrifying voice. ¡°The pioneer sent by the Pure Land has sessfully reached the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯. Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Long Wangchu raised his eyes in pain and fear, his face full of shock.

    ¡°After confirming the location of the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯, the next time the passageway opens, the Abyssal Monarch will be bringing people to the Eternal Pure Land. That pioneer knight Mo Beichen probably has that Eternal Pure Land within his grasp and is waiting for the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s arrival.¡±

    ¡°But there are only a limited number of people who can go through the passage every time. Who do you think will qualify to go? And who will be abandoned?¡±

    ¡°The answer is obvious¡­ Trash is destined to be abandoned. Hm? Judging by your expression, do you¡­ actually not know about this yet?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Long Wangchu¡¯s throat bones chattered and his eyes that had just contracted erged again.

    ¡°Aside from the Pure Land, the Six Kingdoms of God and the dragon n all know about this. The dragon lord told me about it, but he didn¡¯t tell you¡­ what do you think this means?¡±

    Long Wangchu stood in ce, his broken throat continuously letting out garbled sounds. He wasn¡¯t willing to believe it, nor did he dare believe it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the dragon lord¡¯s reaction when you go andin to him like the unqualified trash you are.¡±

    The barrier closed and silence returned.

    Yun Xi turned around, no longer worried if Long Wangchu would take revenge, or tattle, or swallow his misery.

    With no one to disturb her now, she once again kneeled before the tombstone. She ced her hand over her heart and closed her eyes, swaying a little.

    She was injured, had lost her blood essence, and had also expended energy to attack Long Wangchu¡­ But to her, that kind of pain was not worth mentioning, nor was it worthy of her showing even a hint of pain in this uninhabited ce.

    ¡°Mother, I got the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid. Of the Five Spirit Treasures, I already have four of them. I¡¯m only missing one¡­ By then I should¡­ No, I will definitely bring you back.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, just wait a while longer¡­ Please wait for me¡­ It really won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    She softly muttered and continued to talk as if her mother was quietly listening in front of her. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m all grown up¡­ This refuge was exchanged for my blood essence. It was a fair deal without any emotional entanglement. When you¡¯re back, you¡¯re free to stay or leave and you don¡¯t have to be controlled by anyone and anything. There will be no ties like the ones back in the Dragon God Realm¡­ no events like the ones back then¡­¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll protect you and you¡¯ll protect me. We¡¯ll go wherever we want to go¡­ Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡­ saw him¡­ He¡¯s not dead like the way you said back then and he¡¯s evene to the Abyss¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve clearly already dug out the word father from my life, but I still couldn¡¯t control myself when I saw him¡­ I vented hard¡­ vented very ugly¡­ as ugly as a young child¡­ Hah, howughable.¡±

    ¡°I know that even if it¡¯s a disaster like that¡­ you would still want to reunite him¡­ you have toe back, even if it¡¯s to see him again¡­ please¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ disappear¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­ You are all I have left¡­ You really are¡­ all I have left¡­¡±

    Her hand stroked the top of the tombstone. Hidden within the soil in front of the tombstone was almost her entire lifetime¡¯s worth of tears.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Long Wangchu¡¯s forcefully straightened his arms and wrapped his neck injury with his shirt. As he was staggering back to his mountain area, a mighty yet ordinary voice rang out, ¡°Wangchu, what happened?¡±

    Long Wangchu¡¯s footsteps paused. A gleam of hatred shed in his eyes which then was reced with struggle. He eventually turned around, trying his best to keep a calm face. ¡°Nothing much. I identally got hurt while cultivating. Thank you for worrying about me, grand elder.¡±

    The grand elder slightly frowned when his gaze swept across his neck, but he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. He said indifferently, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re bound to get hurt while cultivating so it¡¯s good that it¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    Right when he was about to leave, Long Wangchu stopped him. ¡°Grand elder, I have a question. I heard that the Abyssal Knights dispatched by the Pure Land managed to reach the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯?¡±

    The grand elder suddenly turned his gaze. ¡°How do you know¡­ Ah, so it seems like the dragon lord couldn¡¯t hold it in and told you in advance. No matter.¡±

    The corner of Long Wangchu¡¯s mouth twitched unnaturally.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The pioneer knights sessfully reached the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯ and sent us a message before the passageway closed. That was a year ago, but only one month should have passed in the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯ due to the ck Tide of Time.¡±

    ¡°However, the power levels in the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯ are really low. The Divine Master Realm is its peak. A month should be enough for the Abyssal Knights to take control of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that Abyssal Knight Mo Beichen got lucky. As a pioneer, he¡¯ll be immortalized in history forever.¡±

    Long Wangchu¡¯s heart stirred¡­ What Long Xi said was true! And the dragon lord had actually told her about it first instead of him.

    He secretly breathed in and continued probing, ¡°Then¡­ if the passageway opens again¡­ how many people can pass through?¡±

    The grand elder gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Only the Abyssal Monarch can open the passageway and it can only be opened once every fifty years. As for the number of people who can pass through, this is also something only the Abyssal Monarch knows. But¡­ abandonment is necessary.¡±

    Once the Abyss loses the Pure Land, loses the Kingdoms¡­

    It would truly be an abyss of death.

    ¡°The assistance of the Six Kingdoms and our power is needed to open the passageway, so that¡¯s why we are the only ones who know about it at the moment. Take care to not leak this out to others, this includes the other dragon ns outside our own.¡± The grand elder warned him in a deep voice, even though he was sure that the dragon lord had long repeated the same warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry grand elder, I understand.¡± Long Wangchu promptly nodded his head in response but the moment he turned around, he gritted his teeth, his heart falling into chaos.

 Chapter 2019 - Li Suo

    Chapter 2019 - Li Suo

    ¡°Li¡­ Suo?¡±

    ¡°The Creation Goddess of Life¡­ that Li Suo?¡±

    Yun Che stared at the white figure in front of him, shellshocked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The white figure softly replied, ¡°Your surprise and disbelief is quite normal, because to the world, the Creation Goddess of Life has long ago passed away.¡±

    Li Suo, the name of the Creation Goddess of Life from the god race¡¯s four Creation Gods!

    The most respected and revered Creation God beloved by all.

    The Ice Phoenix spirit inside the Heavenly Netherfrost Lake who had once served in the Divine Pce of Life considered that to be the greatest honor of its life.

    She had created numerous creatures and races¡­ and the first race she made was the wood spirit race.

    The ¡°Divine Miracle of Life¡± she developed was a true miracle that once saved an untold number of lives from harm.

    Records of her existence all left an eternal reputation of kindness, holiness, mightiness, utmost purity, and an iparably holy beauty.

    As the only female Creation God, she was the origin and the pinnacle of the word ¡°beautiful¡± for the fairer sex.

    The Dragon God Realm¡¯s Ancient Records of the Dragon God once described Li Suo¡¯s divine appearance:

    [The Creation God who bore the power of realm creation, life creation, and light divine energy. She was a kind, merciful andpassionate soul who possessed the holy power that could save all living and nonliving things in the world, and an outer and inner beauty that transcended the limits of the immortal realm of creation itself.]

    [So great was her beauty that it was said that the Ancestral God had bestowed three-tenths of the concept of beauty to the world, and the rest to Li Suo when creating the universe.]

    [Stars and moons were but as bright as withered dust before her divine presence.]

    The words themselves were unrefined and hardly believable but the emotional ¡°tragedy¡± of the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, the Creation God of the Elements, and the Creation Goddess of Life revealed Li Suo¡¯s magnificence.

    The two strongest Creation Gods were formerly infatuated with her.

    When the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor returned and learned about the demise of the Creation Goddess of Life, even though it had already been several hundreds of thousands of years since then, whenever she mentioned the name ¡°Li Suo¡±, her tone still overflowed with a rancid taste of jealousy that left Yun Che shaking in his boots.

    Since it was ¡°jealousy¡± and not ¡°disdain¡±, it was obvious that Devil Emperor Jie Yuan had a subconscious inferiorityplex toward the magnificent Li Suo.

    It was precisely the most holy Creation God out of the four great Creation Gods, the one who was the first to fall at the beginning of the war between gods and devils, that appeared before his very eyes, softly uttering her dream-like name.

    ¡°To your knowledge, the Goddess of Life fell to the devilish poison of the Nine Fiend Devil Emperor, her burial the starting point of the war. But ording to ancient records, no one found her remains, nor has anyone truly found her Primordial Seal of Life and Death.¡±

    The voice of the white figure was as faint as a dim moon. She was clearly talking about herself, but still talked in third person.

    It was as if her life and soul had been reborn and reconstructed, as if the fragments of her former knowledge and memories became clearer when they imperceptibly connected but were still foreign urrences for her. It was as if they were not her own memories and life.

    The white figure¡¯s voice had also stirred Yun Che¡¯s soul sea, making him recall another record about the Creation Goddess of Life:

    [All the realms wept and raged at the death of the Creation Goddess of Life. However, the body of the deceased Li Suo was never found¡­ perhaps it was because her body gave off light divine aura, and the Nine Fiend devil race destroyed it out of fear¡­]

    [...The Primordial Seal of Life and Death vanished after the Creation Goddess of Life had passed away, and it was rumored that the Heavenly Profound Treasure had fallen into the Nine Fiend devil race¡¯s hands¡­ it was aplete tragedy.]

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Che still stared at her nkly, finding it difficult to gather his words. What he knew and everything he knew made it impossible to ept reality.

    This was a Creation God!

    In the distant ancient era, it was a god above gods!

    How could a Creation God still exist in the current era!?

    The white figure was unruffled by Yun Che¡¯s disbelief. She slowly retrieved her finger, instantly causing this dusky world to lose its only source of endlessly luxurious pure white light.

    ¡°I believe when the Creation Goddess of Life was schemed upon by the Nine Fiend Devil Emperor that year and the Nine Fiend Devil Poison was at its peak, she did not die immediately. At the final juncture, she stripped off the ¡®part¡¯ of her that had not been poisoned, escaped into the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, and sealed it with thest ounce of her strength.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, she underwent a long period of sleep. Due to the destruction of gods and devils however, the aura within the Primal Chaos became thinner and thinner and primordial energy gradually ceased to exist in the Primal Chaos. As a result, she was unable to awaken because she was unable to sense primordial energy and the seal she ced upon the Primordial Seal of Life and Death had also steadily loosened.¡±

    These were all conclusions she reached after piecing together Yun Che¡¯s knowledge which also gradually ovepped with the fragments of her memory that were slowly getting clearer.

    She felt like she had slept for far too many years. It had been so long that she felt like herst soul hadpletely separated from herself.

    ¡°Then one day, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death met you and also met that wood spirit ¡®He Ling¡¯.¡±

    A sharp pain stabbed Yun Che¡¯s soul upon hearing the name He Ling. He finally blurted out a question, ¡°Was it He Ling¡¯s life aura that awakened you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and no.¡± The white figure gave him an elusive answer. ¡°He Ling¡¯s life aura was extremely pure, as if it came from the same origin as my own life aura. When her aura touched me, it was like finding sweet nectar that replenished my life and consciousness, waking it from its slumber.¡±

    ¡°Once I pieced together my knowledge¡­ I knew that I was the Creation Goddess of Life, that wood spirits were pure spirits I created using my life source. So yes, our life origins were the same. Her being able to awaken me can be considered to be quite normal.¡±

    ¡°Then, it was only after following your experiences that I realized that the one who had truly awakened and gradually pleted¡¯ me was you, and not her.¡±

    ¡°It was because of the divine aura of the Ancestral God on you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly grew serious.

    This self-proimed ¡°Li Suo¡± had always been inside the Primordial Seal of Life and Death!? Qianye Ying¡¯er was the one who had given it to him and he had never been able to sessfully activate it. Finding records about the seal was also few and far between so he gradually gave up and forgot about it. The Primordial Seal of Life and Death had been quietly sitting inside a corner of the Sky Poison Peal for a very, very long time.

    If she had already awakened the moment he obtained the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, then she had also experienced everything he had gone through afterwards.

    Including his conversation with the ancestral will!

    He suddenly recalled the illusory voice he thought he had heard when he had first obtained the Primordial Seal of Life and Death.

    ¡°Did you say the name ¡®Ni Xuan¡¯ when you woke up?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She gave him a straightforward response. ¡°I was like a newborn infant when I first woke from my slumber. There were countless numbers of drifting fragments¡­ and your aura stirred the fragment named ¡®Ni Xuan¡¯, causing me to unconsciously say those words.¡±

    ¡°It was an instinctive call from my consciousness. At that time, I didn''t even know who Ni Xuan was, nor did I know who I myself was.¡±

    The white figure continued her recollection. ¡°My early consciousness was only able to distinguish a few names¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo E, Ni Xuan, Xi Ke, Li Suo¡­ Heaven Smiting¡­ Nine Fiend¡­ Original Darkness¡­ Nirvana¡­¡±

    ¡°And two names that brought the greatest peace to my mind¡­ It was onlyter that they gradually became clear¡­ Of the two, one was my disciple and the other my foster daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°My disciple¡­ ¡®Longshen Xi¡¯. My foster daughter¡­ ¡®Ling Wanhu¡¯.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A red glow flew out from Yun Che¡¯s body, transforming into the figure of a lovable girl. ¡°Who¡¯s calling Wanhu?¡± Hong¡¯er was obviously still drowsy and had just woken up. Her vermilion starry eyes blinked with amazement as she looked at the white figure before her. ¡°?? Big white sister, how did you know that my other name is Wanhu? Only big sister Shen Xi should know this secret.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The white figure quietly looked at the girl and the immensely pure white light seemed to have be a bit warmer.

    Yun Che looked at Hong¡¯er, then looked at the white figure¡­ and suddenly thought about Jie Yuan¡¯s unusual behavior and soft voice when she saw Hong¡¯er.

    The divine soul Hong¡¯er that had been ¡°replenished¡± with the sword transforming attribute of ¡°Devil yer¡± after the darkness ponent¡± was taken away... was it the Creation Goddess of Life who had given her that?!

    ¡°It is exactly as you think.¡± The white figure seemed to have read his mind. ¡°When Mo E and Ni Xuan fought back then, Ni Xuan lost, but Mo E knew that there was no honor in an unfair battle so he gave some leeway. Instead of annihting the daughter of Ni Xuan and Jie Yuan, he decided to remove her darknessponent.¡±

    ¡°As the daughter of a Creation God and Devil Emperor, the level of her life and soul were iparably high. The only one who could reconstruct aplete body and soul after the separation was the Goddess of Life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che silently listened. From the white figure¡¯s current tone of voice, he was able to hear that the words being spoken were not merely conjectures but the cold hard truth from a memory fragment.

    ¡°The Goddess of Life reconstructed Ni Xuan¡¯s iplete daughter into aplete life and took her in as her foster daughter. Wanhu flowers bloomed at that time in the Divine Pce of Life and thus she was named Wanhu. In the end, she was entrusted to the Sword Spirit God n in ordance with Ni Xuan¡¯s wishes. After bing a sword soul, she took the surname Ling and became the princess of the Sword Spirit God n.¡±

    ¡°In the memory fragment, as if he had indeed made a promise, he had never gone to see his daughter and had also never appeared in the Goddess of Life¡¯ster memories.¡±

    ¡°It was just whether it was Mo E or the Goddess of Life, neither one of them knew that the darkness ¡°part¡± of her had not been killed. He had instead been hiding her from the entire world.¡±

    There was no doubt that she was talking about You¡¯er.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really the Creation Goddess of Life, Li Suo?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Yun Che. No one in the current era would dare believe her, not even the other Creation Gods if they still lived.

    The white figure gently answered, ¡°Although my Divine Miracle of Life falls short of what it was in the past, it still is proof enough. At this point, you know full well who I am in your heart.¡±

    Yun Che had already started to subconsciously believe her because everything she said, whether it was within or beyond his current knowledge, meshed all too well with the identity of ¡°the Creation Goddess of Life¡±.

    The words ¡°Creation God¡± were just too lofty and out of reach. The impact it gave Yun Che was second only to the ¡°Ancestral God¡± that also existed in this world.

    Li Suo aside, from the group of Creation Gods and Devil Emperors, only Mo E who died of old age and the banished Jie Yuan did not perish from the ¡°Myriad Tribtions¡± released by the Sky Poison Pearl stolen by the Evil Infant¡¯s Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    All life was equal under Myriad Tribtions, only death awaited. But Li Suo had contracted the Nine Fiend Devil Poison.

    She had escaped Myriad Tribtions and once more appeared in the world after a long slumber? And even coexisted with him!

    In him lived Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, and He Ling did as well too¡­

    Never in his dreams would he have imagined that there was a Creation God with him too!

    ¡°Apart from the name Li Suo and the title Goddess of Life, I can¡¯t find another identity that fits within my iplete self.¡± While she said all that, her eyes calmly gazed at Hong¡¯er the entire time. Vermilion eyes, vermilion long hair, an elf-like appearance, an indescribably intimate aura¡­ It warmed her soul. She believed that her former self truly loved and was close to this girl.

    ¡°You are the Creation Goddess Li Suo¡­¡± Yun Che murmured. He breathed chaotically for a long time before settling down. ¡°If you¡¯ve been awake for this long, why didn¡¯t you appear until now?¡±

    ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t. My life was on a thread when I first woke up. If I appeared then, my life origin would¡¯ve instinctively absorbed He Ling¡¯s life origin in order to recover. The difference in level would¡¯ve made this oue inevitable. It would have been unstoppable.¡±

    ¡°This was why I couldn¡¯t allow myself to appear in the space she existed in.¡±

    ¡°Until your battle with Mo Beichen, when she sacrificed her own life.¡±

    This was the Creation Goddess of Life¡­ This was a supreme being who even at her weakest would never be willing to take another¡¯s life.

    Recalling the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s bizarre resurrection and the rapid recovery of both times he was injured¡­ this all happened after He Ling¡¯s sacrifice.

    ¡°I¡­ see.¡±

    Upon mention of He Ling, the heaviness in his heart smothered his shock. He smiled bitterly. ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder¡­¡±

    ¡°You could instantly heal the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s fatal injuries¡­ But I couldn¡¯t¡­ Shen Xi couldn¡¯t either¡­ Only you¡­¡±

    Even with her soul in a weakened state, the Divine Miracle of Life she could control was not something the current Yun Che or Shen Xi could possibly strive for.

    ¡°With how powerful you are, imagine how great it would be if you were able to save He Ling¡­¡± He muttered soulessly.

    The white figure¡­ No, the Creation Goddess of Life Li Suo softly spoke, ¡°With me still here, how could I possibly allow her to disappear.¡±

    Those sweet words made Yun Che feel like he had been sent into a dream.

    He was stunned for three breaths before he suddenly rose to his feet. He stumbled and fell on one knee. The thought of adjusting his posture was thrown out of his mind as he growled uncontrobly, ¡°What? What did you just say!?¡±

    ¨D¨D¨D¨DPS: For the name Longshen Xi, the surname is Longshen, name is Xi.

 Chapter 2020 - Welcoming The Emperor In The Endless Fog

    Chapter 2020 - Weing The Emperor In The Endless Fog

    ¡°There is no need to be shocked.¡± A calming voice tinged with a sacred aura soothed Yun Che¡¯s emotions. ¡°I knew I could save her when she was about to disappear. It is an instinct that is engraved into my soul origin and has nothing to do with my memory whatsoever. It¡¯s probably because¡­ I am the Creation God of Life.¡±

    At that moment, Yun Che fully believed that she was the Creation God of Life.

    ¡°Where¡­ is He Ling right now?¡± Yun Che slowly straightened up, ¡°Our lives are connected, so why can¡¯t I sense her at all?¡±

    Li Suo whispered, ¡°Her soul origin and life origin had dissipated. Even if the two of you are tied by life, of course her connection to you and the Sky Poison Pearl was severed as well.¡±

    Her words stunned Yun Che. ¡°Is it really possible¡­ to resurrect someone¡­ who has lost both their life origin and soul origin?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re judging based on your and the current world¡¯s understanding, then of course not,¡± Li Suo said, ¡°but I am the Creation God of Life, and He Ling¡¯s life origin is simr to mine. Therefore, I was able to rescue her final existence and safeguard it within the Primordial Seal of Life and Death. When the timees, she will return to normal both in life and soul.¡±

    Li Suo seemed to have no idea that she was saying the most impossible thing in the most indifferent voice.

    ¡°When the timees? When is that exactly?¡± Yun Che asked in a hurry.

    That¡¯s right, she is the Creation God of Life! I can¡¯t do anything she just imed¡­ but she can!

    ¡°When my powers have sufficiently recovered. However, the timing entirely depends on you.¡±

    Li Suo gave him an unexpected yet unsurprising answer.

    Instead of shooting another question, Yun Che took a moment to calm down and sort out his thoughts. Then, he asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you need me to recover your powers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± Li Suo replied. ¡°My very existence is dependent on the Ancestral God aura inside of you.¡±

    Maybe it was because the Creation God of Life¡¯s divine heart was absolutely sacred and unblemished, or maybe she was like a newborn since she had awakened with little to no fragments of her former life¡¯s knowledge and experience, but she had revealed her very lifeline to Yun Che without any reservation whatsoever.

    Once upon a time, she was a Creation God who looked down upon all creations. Now¡­ she was admitting that she needed him to exist.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che subconsciously squinted in astonishment. It was all so ridiculous¡­ and yet she was absolutely right.

    After all, he was the one person in the entire universe that possessed a body that transcended even the Creation Gods, the Sacred Body of Nothingness!

    The ¡°Ancestral God aura¡± Li Suo mentioned was of course the life aura that the Sacred Body of Nothingness naturally gave off.

    Li Suo couldn¡¯t actually sense this ¡°Ancestral God aura¡±, just like Jie Yuan had never discovered any Ancestral God-like from Yun Che. She was even stunned by his ability to amodate both life and darkness. It wasn¡¯t until she noticed Xia Qingyue¡¯s life aura and memories that she finally realized the Ancestral God¡¯s existence.

    In the beginning, Li Suo thought that He Ling¡¯s life aura was what had awakened her. It wasn¡¯t until she witnessed Yun Che and the Ancestral Will¡¯s conversation that she understood that Yun Che possessed the Ancestral God¡¯s aura.

    In essence, Yun Che had received the Ancestral Will¡¯s six hundred cycles of ancestral power. Sure, it was a speck of dustpared to the power of the true Ancestral God, but it was still enough to defy the heavens and break the natural order. That was just how suppression of nes worked.

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che nodded slowly. ¡°I understand now. You¡¯re saying that once I¡¯ve reached a certain level¡ªonce my life aura is strong enough¡ªmy very presence will regenerate your lost life, divine soul and Creation God powers. And when you have recovered to a certain extent, you¡¯ll be able to revive He Ling.¡±

    If Li Suo was anyone else, Yun Che would absolutely suspect that she was using He Ling¡¯s revival as a bargaining chip; that she was forcing him to grow strong in the shortest time possible so she could regain her own freedom and power. However, Li Suo was the Creation God of Life and possessed a Sacred Heart and Sacred Soul. She was unwilling to damage He Ling¡¯s life aura even when she was at her weakest, so how could she possiblye up with such a scheme?

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Li Suo continued in an indifferent, ephemeral voice, ¡°I don¡¯t actually know if your cultivation progress determines the upper limit of my recovery speed, but it is reasonable to assume that the stronger you are, the faster I¡¯ll be able to recover, and the sooner you¡¯ll be able to revive He Ling.¡±

    Yun Che took another moment to suppress the mad joy and excitement in his soul. A moment of hesitationter, he asked, ¡°Can I¡­ see her right now?¡±

    ¡°You can, but I wouldn¡¯t rmend it,¡± Li Suo replied, ¡°This world is filled with abyssal dust. If I open the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, and abyssal dust were to slip in, it may result in unforeseen consequences. Plus, she needs to sleep right now. You won¡¯t be able tomunicate with her even if you see her. Again, forcing her to wake¡­ may result in unforeseen consequences.¡±

    Yun Che immediately mped down on his desires and replied, ¡°I understand. I should¡¯ve known better.¡±

    She¡¯s still alive¡­

    Thank goodness¡­ thank goodness¡­

    Ten years¡­ a hundred years¡­ a thousand years¡­ ten thousand years¡­ I am willing to wait as long as I need to see you safe and sound¡­

    The Abyss is a dangerous, sinful ce, so you should just sleep in peace. I will not make you worry for me or shoulder my sins.

    He recalled what Hong¡¯er had told him earlier. Hong¡¯er had said that the ¡°white big sister¡± would fall into a deep slumber after healing him. Clearly, casting the Miracle of Life in Li Suo¡¯s current state would severely damage her.

    His external injuries had already healed. His internal injuries were severe, but if his past experiences were anything to go by, they should fully recover when he subsumed the Heretic God Seed.

    It was as if he was reborn every time he regained a Heretic God Seed.

    ¡°Li Suo¡­¡± Yun Che hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Or would you like me to address you as Lord Creation God?¡±

    Li Suo¡¯s reply was as indifferent as a quiet spring, ¡°My previous memories and recognition have shattered into smithereens. I have long since forgotten how a Creation God should carry themselves. Therefore, you are free to address me as you please.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che thought for a second. ¡°You¡¯re slowly regaining your memories and recognition, but because they¡¯re shattered to smithereens, they are like the memories of another person. The memories that you truly deem as yours are those you umted after you awakened a few years ago. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Che had urately deduced Li Suo¡¯s current feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯ve onlye by the Primordial Seal of Life and Death for less than five years. You are Li Suo, but notpletely. You are like her reincarnation.¡±

    He stared at Li Suo¡¯s shrouded face and heightened his senses to the max. ¡°In that case, can I call you¡­ Little Li Suo?¡±

    ¡°You may.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che wasn¡¯t expecting this answer.

    No wonder she¡¯s a Creation God! No wonder she¡¯s the woman that not even the two Creation Gods could handle! I clearly gave her an offensive nickname, and yet she treated it just like any other name!

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Yun Che was so caught off guard he didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°It was a joke.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yun Che had no choice but to change the subject. ¡°Your existence is still incredibly weak right now. Unless absolutely necessary, I would urge you not to use your powers. You don¡¯t need to worry about my internal injuries.¡±

    The rebound of God Ash was unbelievably scary. He might look fine on the outside, but half of his veins were broken, all of his internal organs were cracked, and profound energy was leaking haphazardly all around him.

    Li Suo whispered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve regained your consciousness, you don¡¯t need my strength as a matter of course. Right now, you should seek out a quiet ce and subsume the Heretic God Seed you just obtained.¡±

    ¡°I n to.¡±

    Yun Che gazed into the distance. The sandstorm that encircled the Qilin Abyss Realm was right around the corner, and he couldn¡¯t eliminate the possibility that Ximen Boyun might discover his tracks and give chase even after he left the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    He quickly arrived at a decision. ¡°We will head into the Endless Fog.¡±

    In the Qilin Abyss Realm, he already confirmed that the abyssal dust would greatly restrict one¡¯s spiritual perception.

    The abyssal dust in the Endless Fog was far more concentrated than the outside world, so of course it would restrict one¡¯s spiritual perception even more. Not only that, his own spiritual perception was slowly but surely growing immune to abyssal dust. This meant that perception wise, he possessed a massive advantage over most other people. Plus, he wanted to know just how much he could interfere with abyssal dust.

    Li Suo stopped talking and faded away in a sh of white light. She disappeared like an ephemeral cloud that was blown apart by the wind.

    ¡°Ah! Big White Sister, you still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Hong¡¯er also transformed into a red light and returned to the Sky Poison Pearl, chasing after Li Suo.

    She had always been a carefree soul who paid little heed to most things, but this time, she subconsciously thought that the name ¡°Wan Hu¡± was very important to her.

    Yun Xi, He Ling, news about Shen Xi, and the reborn Li Suo¡­ in a single day, these words had turned Yun Che¡¯s soul sea upside down.

    Yun Che flew at a low altitude toward the grayish world that consumed everything.

    Yun Xi, my daughter¡­ you¡¯re right. With my current strength, I won¡¯t be able to protect you even if I force my way to your and Shen Xi¡¯s side¡­ right now, the only thing I would bring you both is disaster.

    So wait for me¡­

    Your father¡­ is beloved by the Ancestral God and possesses both the Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s inheritance. I even have the aid of a Creation God, not to mention that I possess the determination to do anything to save the Primal Chaos¡­

    So what if this is the Abyss? Just give me some time, and I will grow to the point where nothing can stand in my way.

    Whatever you were forced to bear in the past, I will shoulder it all when next we meet¡­

    As the Endless Fog came closer and closer, Yun Che subconsciously nced in the direction Yun Xi had gone.

    Dragons¡­

    If you have protected my daughter and Shen Xi all this time, then I swear on my name that my mercy will include you all. Whatever kindness you have bestowed upon my loved ones will be repaid a hundred fold!

    But¡­

    If I discover that you have mistreated my daughter and Shen Xi¡­

    Then I will make sure your race goes extinct together with the Abyss!

    As soon as he made contact with the Endless Fog, it was like he was devoured by a massive, grayish maw. He was gone just like that.

    ¡­¡­

    The Ancestral Dragon Mountain Range, beneath the tallest mountain.

    Nearly every draconic might in the mountain range was concentrated at this ce. Although there were no barriers, their invisible yet grandiose power naturally kept all beings away.

    It was because it was where the Ancestral Dragon Divine Hall was located.

    The Ancestral Dragon Divine Hall was normally as silent as death, but suddenly, a series of slow footsteps disturbed the silence.

    ¡°You havee, Chixin,¡± said an ancient voice. It sounded powerful enough to freeze heaven and earth, yet there was also an undercurrent of fatigue.

    A middle-aged man knelt in front of the hall. ¡°Chixin greets the Dragon Lord.¡±

    ¡°Rise. Speak,¡± said the Dragon Lord from inside the temple. Long Chixin rose to his feet, but his upper body remained bowed in respect.

    ¡°Long Xi went to a distant ce called the ¡®Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯ this time. She used a faction called the ¡®Qilin Worship Alliance¡¯ to enter the Qilin God Realm. Unfortunately, the Qilin God Realm copsed on the very first day, though she was able to escape in time. The injuries she took were probably caused by the spatial turbulence that resulted from the copse.¡±

    ¡°The Qilin Abyss Realm¡­ the Qilin God Realm,¡± the ancient voice muttered before asking, ¡°What did she say when you visited her earlier?¡±

    Long Chixin responded, ¡°She said she had obtained the earth spirit treasure known as the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Dragon Lord was silent for a very long time, so long that Long Chixin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dragon Lord, why¡­ are you so concerned about this matter?¡±

    A long sigh resounded inside the hall.

    ¡°The Qilin Abyss Realm may be a bordend, but it is the ce with the richest amount of earth element. Therefore, a so-called earth spirit treasure could only be found there. I had selected the Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid because it has only appeared once in the Qilin Abyss Realm¡¯s history, and I was sure that it would never show up again. To think that¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it really fate?¡±

    Long Chixin looked up in astonishment, ¡°What are you saying, Dragon Lord? No¡­ Could it be¡­ the Five Spirit Treasures you speak of are¡­¡±

    ¡°That is correct. The so-called ¡®Five Spirit Treasures¡¯¡­ are a lie,¡± the Dragon Lord finally revealed the truth.

    ¡°Wha¡­¡± Long Chixin looked stunned.

    The Dragon Lord exined, ¡°The abyssal dust isn¡¯t just devouring our lives, it is devouring our talent as well. Every generation¡¯s decline is as obvious as day, and Wangchu¡­ sigh.¡±

    His sigh was all one needed to hear to know how disappointed he was.

    ¡°Long Xi¡¯s appearance was a heaven-given miracle and hope. For the past decades, I have wondered more than once what might have happened had we chosen her to be our sessor¡­¡±

    ¡°Uneptable!¡± Long Chixin eximed in shock before the Dragon Lord could finish. ¡°No matter how talented Long Xi is, she is still an outsider dragon. Not only that, she is a half-dragon whocks the ability to take a dragon form. How can we be led by a half-dragon?¡±

    ¡°I understand your concerns very well,¡± the Dragon Lord replied, ¡°which is why I deemed that using her blood essence to nurture Wangchu was the best choice. In fact, Wangchu has been progressing through the cultivation realms like a miracle.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t need to tell you what kind of person Long Xi is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like her indifference is engraved in her bones. She is unwilling to get close to anyone be it old, young, male or female. When she speaks, she is unwilling to spare anyone even an extra word. Even our trade¡­ ces great emphasis on equal trade and a clean ount after the deed is done.¡±

    Of course Long Chixin was aware of Long Xi¡¯s temperament. ¡°Get lost¡± was easily her favorite term toward everyone.

    She didn¡¯t wish to have any ties with the dragons. There seemed to be a deep, unrecoverable trauma behind her extreme rejection.

    ¡°She¡¯s been using her blood essence to exchange for protection, but she¡¯s still growing way faster than she has any right to. Most people would never reach the Divine Extinction Realm no matter how hard they worked, and yet she is years away from reaching it even in her current state¡­¡±

    ¡°When she has be strong enough to protect herself, she won¡¯t give Wangchu her blood essence any longer. Since this is an equal trade, I have no reason to leave her behind either. Had I forced her to stay, she would absolutely choose tomit suicide and take as many of us as she could down with her.¡±

    ¡°Once I learned of her one and only obsession, I made up the tale regarding the ¡®Five Spirit Treasures¡¯. I told her that the Five Spirit Treasuresbined with my draconic powers would be sufficient to awaken the soul in that sword.¡±

    ¡°My condition for sacrificing my draconic powers was that she must continue to stay in the dragon race and pay her ¡®tribute¡¯ to Wangchu until she has found the Five Spirit Treasures.¡±

    The Dragon Lord¡¯s voice grew increasingly weak as time passed. This was no doubt the scummiest thing he had ever done in his life, and yet he must for the sake of the dragons¡¯ future.

    ¡°In order to convince her that I was telling the truth, I made sure that the Five Spirit Treasures were all real treasures that had appeared once in the records. But of course, I also made sure to choose treasures that had appeared only once or twice in history. It should¡¯ve been nigh impossible for her to obtain even one of the treasures, and yet¡­ she had found four in just a matter of decades.¡±

    No wonder hemented that fate was against them.

    No ancient records in the Abyss contained any record regarding the ¡°Five Spirit Treasures¡±, but the Dragon Lord was almost a million years old. It made sense that his knowledge and experience would be greater than all the records in the Abyssbined.

    Plus, he was the Dragon Lord, a supreme existence that was second only to the Pure Land and the Seven Gods of the Six Kingdoms of God. Why would he fabricate such a despicable lie against a junior?

    Forget Long Xi, everyone in the know firmly believed that the Dragon Lord was telling the truth.

    Long Chixin¡¯s head sank as if pulled by a great weight. His lips were trembling with shock.

    He could not believe¡­ could not believe that the Dragon Lord himself would¡­ But then he recalled Long Wangchu¡¯s original talent and progress, and the future of the Ancestral Dragons. In the end, he could only let out a long, helpless sigh.

    ¡°Dragon Lord, you¡¯re telling me this today because¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Dragon Lord said slowly and solemnly, ¡°Long Xi must not find thest spirit treasure¡­ not until Wangchu has at least reached the Divine Extinction Realm.¡±

    At this point, they had no other choice.

    Long Chixin nodded deeply. ¡°I understand. I shall carry out my duties.¡±

    He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Dragon Lord, if you will indulge in my curiosity, is it¡­ truly impossible to awaken the soul within the sword that Long Xi is obsessed with?¡±

    A long silenceter, the Dragon Lord ultimately chose to answer truthfully, ¡°I have probed that barrier with my consciousness multiple times, and the oue was always the same.¡±

    ¡°That sword is ancient, but it is a perfectly ordinary¡­ and dead¡­ sword.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a soul. There is no way an ordinary sword can give birth to a soul, no?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she is simply unwilling to ept the truth¡­ or perhaps there really is a soul slumbering in that sword that only she can detect.¡± ¡°But it is her only obsession. I can even tell you that it is the only reason she still clings to life. If she loses it, then there is nothing in this world that can stop her from leaving it all behind.¡±

    Long Chixin nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you for telling me, Dragon Lord. I swear that today¡¯s matter won¡¯t be known by a third person.¡±

    ¡°You may leave now¡­ It embarrasses me to say this, but you should know how important this matter is.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dragon Lord!¡±

    Long Chixin saluted him solemnly before turning to leave. However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and asked another question, ¡°Dragon Lord, Long Xi is an intelligent and distrustful woman. What are the chances she knew that the Five Spirit Treasures are a lie from the start?¡±

    The Dragon Lord replied, ¡°Why do people grasp at straws when they are drowning? They know that they won¡¯t bear their weight, but they still can¡¯t help but believe, can they?¡±

    ¡°I am the one who used her obsession, but¡­ it must not lead to the worst case scenario.¡±

    ¡°... I understand, Dragon Lord.¡± Long Chixin saluted him onest time before taking his leave.

    The Ancestral Dragon Divine Hall returned to silence once more.

    A long timeter, a heavy and gloomy sigh resounded,

    ¡°I would¡¯ve happily passed on were my descendant, Long Xi.¡±

    He had brought up adopting Long Xi as his daughter multiple times in the past, but each time Long Xi had rejected him every time without even a moment''s hesitation.

 Chapter 2021 - The Heretic God Reborn

    Chapter 2021 - The Heretic God Reborn

    The moment he set foot inside the Endless Fog¡ªand this was just the edge of the area¡ªthe concentration of the abyssal dust abruptly increased by over ten times.

    Wherever he looked, there was only grayish fog that resulted from condensed abyssal dust. It blotted out the light, the sounds, all sorts of auras and even one¡¯s profound energy.

    This meant that one¡¯s profound energy would be suppressed to a certain extent inside the abyssal dust as well. The weaker one¡¯s cultivation, the greater the suppression.

    A zone that devoured life and suppressed both spiritual perception and profound energy. This reminded Yun Che of the dark energies that permeated the Northern Divine Region, but of course it couldn¡¯t evene close to the potency of the abyssal dust.

    He slowly walked through the Endless Fog. The world was horrifyingly silent, and his footsteps, despite his best efforts, sounded so clear that it shook the heart. The ground and the stones were grayish ck. He couldn¡¯t see any nts anywhere. They had all been corroded into all sorts of strange stones by the abyssal dust. Densely packed or sparsely scattered, as tall as mountains or as small asmon rocks, it looked like a ck forest that was permanently shrouded by grayish fog.

    This was just the edge of the Endless Fog, and yet it portrayed the word ¡°Deathliness¡± to the extreme. He could scarcely imagine what kind of ¡°life¡± existed in the depths of the Endless Fog.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    A gentle, divine voice suddenly entered his mind. It was so sudden and unexpected that Yun Che nearly puffed up like a cat.

    Resisting the urge to spit in a Creation God''s face, Yun Che replied in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m testing this ce¡¯s suppression on my life aura and spiritual perception.¡±

    He extended his arm, and the fog-like abyssal dust in front of him gave way. As he channeled his thoughts and soul power, the speed at which it dissipated clearly increased. When he opened his palm and unleashed his profound energy as well, the abyssal dust dissipated even faster.

    Suddenly, he withdrew his profound energy. The surrounding abyssal dust slowly approached him before settling snugly between his fingers.

    ¡°As expected of the Ancestral God¡¯s Sacred Body of Nothingness. It¡¯s just the lowest level of control, but I don¡¯t doubt that you¡¯re the only one who can do this.¡±

    ¡°Even I am immune to abyssal dust because my life aura is connected to yours.¡±

    Yun Che withdrew his arm and became absorbed in thought.

    On his fourth day in the Qilin Abyss Realm, the abyssal dust could no longer erode him.

    On his seventh day, its effect on his spiritual perception was practically non-existent.

    On the fifteenth day, he could push away the surrounding abyssal dust with his profound energy a little, and he quickly discovered that he could do the same with soul energy.

    Prior to the Qilin Abyss Conference, he could already control the abyssal dust to a certain extent with both his profound energy and soul energy.

    Now that he was in the Endless Fog, he discovered that the increased concentration of abyssal dust didn¡¯t affect his ability to repel or gather it in the slightest. In fact, his power and spiritual perception could pass right through it without any difficulty.

    It was as if the abyssal dust that was supposed to devour everything was ignoring his existence, and his alone. In fact, it was obeying him to a certain extent.

    He recalled the day he first came to the Abyss. His body had swiftly adapted to the existence of the abyssal dust and slowly generated the power to control it.

    No, that was wrong. His body was the Ancestral God¡¯s Sacred Body of Nothingness. He probably had this ability from the beginning. It had just been slumbering until the moment he came into contact with the ¡°Power of Extinction¡±.

    Not only that, his newfound ability was a permanent, qualitative change. The abyssal dust could be a million times thicker than it was before, and he would still be able to control it with rtive ease!

    He had only been here for a month, and he had already gained a basic level of control over abyssal dust. How much farther could he grow if he continued to submerge himself in abyssal dust?

    Instead of continuing forward, Yun Cheid down a small barrier, sat down and asked, ¡°Li Suo, what kind of person was senior Heretic God in the past? Was he the same as the records im him to be?¡±

    Li Suo answered, ¡°Although we were all Creation Gods, my memory of them is over ny percent blurry. My clearest memories of them are¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo E was the most imposing Creation God of us all. He was extremely strict in matters regarding right or wrong, good or evil, rules, hierarchies and so on, so much so that it made you want to sigh all the time.¡±

    ¡°Xi Ke was the loneliest Creation God of us all. As the Creation God of Order, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be bogged down by any emotions or bonds. He walked proud and alone his whole life, and he didn¡¯t have a ce or even a subordinate to his name. Considering that my impression of him was the shallowest, I believe that I did not have much contact with him.¡±

    ¡°As for Ni Xuan, he was the most un-Creation-God Creation God of us all.¡±

    Yun Che could see that. The Creation God had abandoned his own titleter on.

    ¡°In his world, it was as if nes and hierarchies did not exist in his dictionary. Lower gods, lower beasts, the spirits, and even the mortals in the lowest nes¡­ he treated all living beings as equals no matter who they were. While maintaining the order of elements across all of Primal Chaos, he was also able to make friends everywhere and anywhere.¡±

    While piecing together the few clear memories she had of the past Li Suo continued, ¡°Out of everyone, he is the one I remember the most. He would often visit me in the Divine Pce of Life and tell me all about the new friends and acquaintances he''d made, the new star realms he created, and the beginnings of life. He would also bring me all kinds of strange gifts from multiple worlds and nes¡­¡±

    ¡°I think this went on for millions, no, tens of millions of years.¡±

    Yun Che: (¡Ño¡Ñ) (utterly shocked)

    Does Jie Yuan know about this?

    She has to¡­ every time she talks about Li Suo, I can practically hear the sound of her teeth breaking¡­

    ¡°Say,¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°did you never really fall for Mo E or Ni Xuan despite everything they did for you? Not even a little?¡±

    ¡°Fa¡­ ll?¡± She seemed to be trying really hard to understand his words with her limited understanding. ¡°As the Creation God of Life, it is my duty to carry out the Ancestral God¡¯s will and mission and spread my Creation God powers to all of Primal Chaos. How could I allow myself to be tainted by mortal desires?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes looked strange. ¡°You are quite simr to Xi Ke in this regard.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to understand theparison.

    ¡°What about now?¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°Everything you know is gone, and even the title ¡®Creation God¡¯ has be distant history. Your so-called ¡®mission¡¯ has naturally disappeared with it as well. Why do you still exist in this world?¡±

    For a long time, she didn¡¯t say anything. It was clear Yun Che¡¯s question had sent her into deep contemtion. A long timeter, when she finally gave her answer, it was one word and one word only¡­

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°...¡± If she wasn¡¯t the Creation God of Life, if he hadn¡¯t witnessed just how indifferent and unfeeling she was, he would¡¯ve believed that she was flirting with him for sure.

    Yun Che reacted calmly, ¡°Because of my Ancestral God aura?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This was the answer Yun Che expected¡­ and it was also perfectly disappointing.

    ¡°The Ancestral God gave birth to the Creation Gods. Naturally, they should serve her and carry out her missions faithfully. My old mission may have disappeared, but the Ancestral Will has reappeared in this world, and the one and only thing she desired was your safety.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral Will¡¯s desire is my mission, and the fact is I have no choice but to cling to you for now. Perhaps this too is guidance from the Ancestral Will. She is the one who brought my powers back to this world to protect you.¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything for a time. Li Suo¡¯s memories and recognition were shattered and blurry, but her faith and belief in the Ancestral God seemed to be engraved in her very soul origin. It remained pure even after an era had crumbled, and fate itself had undergone a drastic change.

    Ni Xuan was obsessed with Li Suo, but Li Suo was¡ªis¡ªobsessed with the Ancestral God, and this era¡¯s Ancestral God, Xiao Lingxi, was obsessed with him.

    When one¡¯s faith was pure enough, they could always find a reason to justify their beliefs¡­ Not even a Creation God was an exception to the rule.

    ¡°I got it,¡± Yun Che replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I swear I won¡¯t betray your protection and faith.¡±

    Finally, he managed to suppress the energies that had been rampaging inside his body for a while. So, he slowly held up a star that was surrounded by a sheen of yellow qilin light. It was the final Heretic God Seed.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ni Xuan¡¯s aura,¡± Li Suo mumbled as an ancient memory was triggered.

    ¡°You might be able to meet each other again,¡± Yun Che smiled.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Qilin God aura surrounding the Heretic God Seed had dwindled to just thirty percent, but it was still so pure that it was almost sacred. The sealing barrier around it had dissipated because of God Ash, but Yun Che couldn¡¯t feel any rejection or hostility from the light whatsoever.

    It was as gentle as the Qilin God¡¯s final words.

    Finally¡­

    Yun Che stared at the Heretic God Seed onest time before tossing it into his mouth. He swallowed it in one gulp. The seed¡¯s yellow light was clearly visible from the outside as it moved toward his chest as if drawn by an invisible force. It continued to slide toward his profound veins until it entered his profound vein world.

    Boom¡ª

    A dull boom engulfed Yun Che¡¯s profound vein world and soul sea. Although Yun Che had anticipated this, he was still surprised by themotioning from his profound veins.

    Every time the Heretic God Seed returned to his body, the Heretic God Profound Veins would undergo a drastic change. This wasn¡¯t a change, however. It was.. A transformation!

    His profound vein world started shaking violently the moment the yellow profound light entered it. It shook like it was about to shatter at any moment.

    At the same time, the other four seeds¡ªFire, Water, Thunder and Wind¡ªwere all shining brightly as well. They were several times brighter than they had ever been.

    The dark seed, on the other hand, had opened up a pitch ck domain. It looked so ck it was as if that section of his profound veins waspletely submerged in darkness.

    Yun Che¡¯s blood stopped flowing, and every drop of profound energy inside his body flowed back to his profound veins in just the span of three breaths. His heart started beating in tandem with his profound veins, and they sounded as loud as heavenly thunder.

    The Heretic God Seeds all upied a space in his profound vein world, but the dark seed upied thergest space of them all. After the earth seed entered, the seeds actually started moving toward each other.

    Yun Che quickly noticed that the seeds¡¯ profound lights were slowly but surely merging with each other as they continued to get closer. Fire merged with water, water merged with thunder, thunder merged with wind, wind merged with earth, earth merged with water, wind merged with fire, thunder merged with earth¡­

    This continued until their profound lights had blended seamlessly and were cycling in perfect harmony. While Yun Che was dazed, the dark domain of the dark seed soundlessly approached the seeds. But instead of devouring the other profound light as it normally did, it merged seamlessly into the five profound lights before expanding all of a sudden.

    Yun Che wasn¡¯t able to witness the bizarre sight for too long. His consciousness was abruptly blown apart at a certain point.

    BOOM¡ª

    This boom was tens of thousands of times louder than the one before. It was so loud that it dunked his entire consciousness into pure white.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t know how long the whitenesssted. When he finally regained his senses, he saw a world that made him feel like he was inside a dream.

    His profound vein space had changedpletely. He felt like he was floating in an infinitely ck universe where streams of stars of all colors¡ªcrimson red, icy blue, dark purple, bluish green, withered yellow, reddish purple, greenish blue and more¡ªwere floating everywhere.

    The Heretic God Seeds were conspicuously missing. But equally, his profound vein space no longer had an end.

    The seven Heretic God¡¯s Gates sparkled like seven slumbering stars in this strange cosmos. They looked like they were waiting for the moment they were ignited.

    There was one patch of light yellow that didn¡¯t really fit with the infinite streams of stars around him. It was the Qilin God¡¯s divine origin. Surprisingly, it had been fully epted into this universe, and it was waiting obediently to be refined by Yun Che.

    So this¡­ is the true¡­ Heretic God Profound Veins!

    The divine veins that could bear the power of a Creation God!

    Yun Che felt like he was inside a dream. He wasn¡¯t able to jolt out of his reverie for a long time.

    The space inside his profound vein world was as infinite as the streams of elements, but he could tell that every wisp and strand was fully under his control.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ni Xuan¡¯s profound vein world looked like this.¡±

    In the end, it was Li Suo¡¯s voice that jolted him back to reality.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that ck would be the background of his profound vein world. Is this what it originally looked like¡­ or did it change after he became one with Jie Yuan?¡±

    ¡°No, this is not how Ni Xuan¡¯s profound veins looked,¡± Yun Che said slowly.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Ni Xuan condensed the foundation of his profound veins into a single drop of Indestructible Blood, and the core of his power was condensed into the elemental seeds. They represent the end of the Heretic God and the destruction of his Heretic God Profound Veins.¡±

    ¡°But now, they have be one andplete inside my body again. What you see¡­ is a whole new Heretic God Profound Veins that belongs to me and me only.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s image appeared inside his profound vein world as he smiled. ¡°Senior Ni Xuan, I have truly be your sessor now, though¡­ I am unsure if I am worthy of being called the Heretic God of this era, and¡­ I do not know if you¡¯re satisfied or disappointed with me.¡±

    As Yun Che¡¯s soul voice resonated across his profound vein world, a tall, slender man slowly manifested into view. His silhouette was as ephemeral as a bubble, but Li Suo still managed to identify him and call out,

    ¡°Ni¡­ Xuan?¡±

 Chapter 2022 - Shadow of Ni Xuan

    Chapter 2022 - Shadow of Ni Xuan

    The silhouette grew clearer and clearer. In the end, it took the form of an old man.

    Wait. An old man?

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Che made contact with the Heretic God, Ni Xuan.

    The water seed had been imbued with a faint wisp of the Heretic God¡¯s soul, and he had briefly spoken with the soul fragment before. However, the soul was so weak that it couldn¡¯t even manifest a silhouette. Yun Che could only tell that it was an old voice that seemed toe from a man on his deathbed.

    It was also that time he was taught the word ¡°mission¡±, though he wouldn¡¯t learn its true meaning until Jie Yuan returned.

    Even before he came to the Abyss and made contact with the final Heretic God Seed, Yun Che had already figured out a thing or two. If Jie Yuan could sense that something was wrong with the Abyss through the unusual flow of the dark profound energy, there was no way the Heretic God wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same, especially since the change of energies should be the greatest and most obvious after the gods and devils were all dead.

    In fact, he might have tried to descend into the Abyss but was forced to return exactly the same as Jie Yuan.

    So, the Heretic God could not check what was going on in the Abyss in person, but he did toss a seed into the Abyss. What were the chances he might have had imbued the seed with a sliver of his soul? To find out what was really going on in the Abyss?

    He was right. The moment the earth seed had returned to his Heretic God Profound Vein, he immediately sensed a soul fragment awakening from its slumber.

    The Heretic God¡¯s actual image didn¡¯t really fit Yun Che¡¯s imagination, however. He was dressed in a tattered white robe that resembled rags. His long hair was grayish and messy, his beard was fully white, and they were so long that they touched the ground. It was as if he hadn¡¯t groomed himself for a very, very long time.

    A pair of sunken eyes hid behind his wrinkled face. They were so murky it was unthinkable that they belonged to the Heretic God even if it was just a soul. It was also impossible to say if his wrinkles were caused by age or poison.

    Is this what the Heretic God looked like after scattering his seeds and on the verge of death?

    Yun Che slowly dropped to his knees and bowed his head before the silhouette.

    The Heretic God was the one and only person in the world besides his parents that Yun Che waspletely willing to prostrate himself to. Why? Because he was his benefactor, his master, and the ancient god who saved the entire world. If he wasn¡¯t deserving of respect, then who was?

    ¡°Mortal human Yun Che greets senior Heretic God. When I was sixteen years old, I was fortunate enough to receive your inheritance and it changed my whole life. Since then, I have continued to receive your blessing to this day. I am beyond d that my luxurious wish to witness your true appearance has finally been fulfilled.¡±

    Soul fragments were basically independent entities. Although the soul fragment on the water seed was aware of Yun Che¡¯s existence, this was the first time the soul fragment on the earth seed had met Yun Che.

    A warm, gentle smile surfaced on the old man¡¯s face. ¡°You may be mortal, but you are anything but ordinary. You could not have reunited the seeds and recreated this world otherwise.¡±

    ¡°As for me, I haven¡¯t been the Heretic God for a long time,¡± the Heretic God sighed while looking at the familiar yet distant profound vein world. ¡°You are the only one left who is deserving of that title.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve the title so long as you still exist, senior.¡±

    Ni Xuan smiled but didn¡¯t give him a response. He simply admired the world around him again and again. There was no surprise, yearning or reminiscence, however. There was only¡­ the bleak feelings of a dying old man.

    At that moment, Yun Che suddenly figured out the truth. Ni Xuan wasn¡¯t trying to sense his former power. He was sensing¡­ the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s aura. After all, he now possessed Jie Yuan¡¯s blood and her Eternal Cmity of Darkness.

    Yun Che¡¯s heart abruptly gushed with sorrow. He had countless questions he wanted to ask; countless things he wanted to share with Ni Xuan, but¡­ he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to interrupt Ni Xuan right now.

    ¡°Jie Yuan¡­ came back?¡± The ancient voice trembled a little like the shivering wind.

    ¡°She did,¡± Yun Che replied softly, ¡°Senior Jie Yuan returned to Primal Chaos after breaching the wall with the World Piercer¡­ Less than a decade has passed since that day.¡±

    ¡°Is she¡­ alright?¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask what happened after she returned. All he wanted to know¡­ was if she was safe.

    ¡°... Senior Jie Yuan is doing fantastically, be it physically or soul wise,¡± Yun Che said while looking straight at Ni Xuan so that the old man could see his sincerity. ¡°Although her appearance was scarred by the powers beyond Primal Chaos, she was very healthy. Her powers were iplete, but she could still suppress all life in Primal Chaos with the single snap of her finger.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hide the fact that Jie Yuan was scarred because the duo¡¯s rtionship was so deep that it had long transcended race,ws, and prejudice. What might have balked an ordinary mortal was nothing to them. To conceal this from Ni Xuan would¡¯ve been an affront to their rtionship.

    ¡°As for her soul, it is as intact as it is great. When she returned, her hatred could¡¯ve consumed all of Primal Chaos. When she recognized the descendants of the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, she was filled with rage. And when she heard of your death, she was so sad that she temporarily lost herself.¡±

    ¡°Her voice was alwaysced with anger and hatred whenever she spoke of the world, and yet it was she who chose to exile herself and her Devil Godster to give us eternal peace.¡±

    ¡°The millions of years she spent outside Primal Chaos failed to destroy her soul, much less wipe out the true benevolence hidden behind her tough exterior. She is¡­ the devil I and everyone else in Primal Chaos respects the most, and the greatest devil in all of Primal Chaos.¡±

    Ni Xuan smiled as if he wasn¡¯t surprised by this in the slightest. ¡°Indeed¡­ she is Jie Yuan after all.¡±

    How could she have captured his heart so if she wasn¡¯t who she was?

    ¡°Thank you for telling me this, Yun Che. To think that I, a lonely soul who should¡¯ve vanished a long time ago, would receive such luxurious warmth and kindness in my final moments¡­¡±

    Yun Che shook his head immediately. ¡°I am only telling you the truth. All living beings in Primal Chaos owe you and Jie Yuan a favor they will never be able to repay. There is no way we can possibly deserve your thanks.¡±

    Ni Xuan slowly looked up and let out a sigh of infinite sorrow and regret, ¡°I regret I cannot see her again; regret that I cannot¡­ apologize for what happened to her¡­¡±

    Yun Che shook his head again. ¡°What apology? You are husband and wife. Senior Jie Yuan had left with no regrets or grievances whatsoever. If there must be one, it would be the fact that she couldn¡¯t see you again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Ni Xuan murmured, ¡°Had I really apologized to her, she would¡¯ve beaten me into a pulp, hahaha.¡±

    He smiled¡­ but he knew he would never be able to receive a beating from his beloved ever again.

    Feeling a little downcast, Yun Che decided to change the subject, ¡°Senior Ni Xuan, did you¡­ ever hate what happened back then? And how everything turned out the way it was?¡±

    ¡°Hate?¡± His voice sounded as ephemeral as a ghost. ¡°Hate¡­ who?¡±

    ¡°For example,¡± Yun Che said directly, ¡°the man who had started this tragedy¡ªthe Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, Mo E.¡±

    The world fell silent, and Yun Che waited. However, Ni Xuan didn¡¯t give him a reply for a long, long time. He couldn¡¯t even sense a sliver of hatred from the man.

    Not only that, Yun Che was picking up a kind of soundless sorrow and pain from Ni Xuan instead. His soul was so weak, but his pain was so strong that Yun Che almost forgot to breathe.

    ¡°Mo E¡­¡± He whispered the old, painful name, ¡°What right do I have to hate him¡­? On the contrary, he has every right to hate me¡­¡±

    ¡°...??¡± This confused Yun Che to put it mildly. When the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had mentioned the name ¡°Mo E¡±, she had been furious enough to desecrate his corpse should such a thing still exist. Such was her hatred that even his subordinate gods and their very distant descendants weren¡¯t exempt from her hate.

    Considering what Mo E had done to her, her hatred made perfect sense. If she wasn¡¯t who she was, several million years of hatred would¡¯ve been enough to drive her into a devil god who knew only vengeance.

    He thought that Ni Xuan would surely share the same sentiment, but instead, he sensed only pain, sorrow and¡­ guilt from the man. It didn¡¯t make sense.

    What right do I have to hate him? On the contrary, he has every right to hate me?

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Yun Che asked in puzzlement, ¡°It was Mo E who ambushed senior Jie Yuan and separated you two. It was he who caused her to suffer outside Primal Chaos for millions of years. Even your child was¡­ that was why you lost all hope and abandoned your title, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That ambush was also the spark that eventually started the war that would end both the gods and devils. If it wasn¡¯t for him, none of the tragedies would have happened, and the world would still be ruled by the gods and the devils.¡±

    He even wanted to say that the war between the gods and devils was what caused Primal Chaos to change, and thews of the Abyss to deteriorate much faster than expected. Even if he pretended that the deterioration had nothing to do with the war, Primal Chaos would¡¯ve been safe should the gods and devils still exist. They could¡¯ve easily thwarted an invasion.

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Ni Xuan denied three times in a row, and each word sounded more heartbroken and guilty than thest, ¡°All of the fault lies with me, not him. I am the one who wronged him.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t discard my title because I had lost all hope. It was simply because I no longer deserved the title. Just the same, I went into seclusionter on because I¡­ was too ashamed to face anyone.¡±

    ¡°????¡± If Yun Che was confused before, now he was utterly bbergasted.

    What on earth is he saying?

    Why is itpletely different from what I learned?

    Was there another secret behind the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡¯s ambush of the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor?

    The reason he went so far as to sacrifice one-third of his lifespan to activate the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and exiled Jie Yuan¡­

    The reason he went so far as to destroy the bnce the two races had maintained for countless years¡­

    The reason he tarnished his own reputation and power¡­

    And the reason he sacrificed another third of his lifespan just to defeat the Heretic God¡­

    Was it not because he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a Creation God was colluding with a Devil Emperor? Or was it just a part of it?

    If there really was another reason, then why¡­ Did Jie Yuan not know about this?

    ¡°Senior, what you just told me greatly differed from the ¡®truth¡¯ I know¡­ in that case, what is the truth?¡±

    To be fair, the ¡°truth¡± Yun Che arrived at was mostly deductions based on the facts he learned from the Ice Phoenix Divine Soul and himself, plus the circumstantial statements he received from Jie Yuan. But now that he thought about it, Jie Yuan only knew that Mo E had suddenly ambushed her and her Devil Gods out of nowhere¡­

    Ni Xuan said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m unwilling to retread the past. Mo E was unwilling to speak even a word about it when he was still alive, and I am the same. I would rather let that part of historyy buried in dust like the gods and devils for eternity.¡±

    All sorts ofplex emotions poured into Yun che¡¯s soul sea until he was suffocating.

    Ni Xuan truly didn¡¯t wish to bring up the past.

    Even the mere thought of it brought him indescribable pain and suffering.

 Chapter 2023 - Fog of Mystery

    Chapter 2023 - Fog of Mystery

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che replied. What could he say when Ni Xuan was so determined to bury that part of his past?

    It was at this moment a pure, white silhouette took form next to Yun Che. She asked with a dreamlike voice, ¡°Why¡­ do you look like this, Ni Xuan?¡±

    Ni Xuan turned and stared at the silhouette. A long timeter, he finally murmured in shock and disbelief, ¡°Li¡­ Suo?¡±

    ¡°You still exist?¡±

    Li Suo replied, ¡°I do, but I am no longer who I was before. For starters, ny percent of my memory of you is either blurry or non-existent. Still¡­ I¡¯m certain that this isn¡¯t how you looked.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Ni Xuan chuckled, ¡°Myriad Tribtions is an unimaginable poison. Even as a Creation God, I was pushed to the brink of death and decay.¡±

    ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t expect to see you again. I regret that I unintentionally showed you my ugly side, and¡­¡± Ni Xuan sighed, ¡°I promised Jie Yuan that I would never see you again, but I broke that promise once when I entrusted Jie¡¯er to you. Today is the second time I broke that promise.¡±

    Jie¡¯er?

    It took Yun Che a moment to figure out that he was referring to his daughter with Jie Yuan; the girl Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er was before they were split in half, Ni Jie.

    Li Suo¡¯s silhouette slowly faded until she waspletely gone. Only her voice remained as she replied, ¡°My memory is as ephemeral as the clouds. I am simply unable to recall this matter. For that, I sincerely apologize.¡±

    Ni Xuan shook his head smilingly. He felt remorse for breaking his promise to Jie Yuan, but he was equally happy to meet an old friend he thought long dead. ¡°Millions of years have passed, and the world has changed beyond recognition. You may no longer be the Creation God of Life you used to be, but you are almost identical to the Li Suo I remember.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Mo E and my obsession with you was wrong. We should never have tried to woo someone as pure and sacred as you. You were¡ªare¡ªthe untouchable star that floats above the mortal coil even to this day.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡± Is she really that pure and sacred? Why do I feel like she¡¯s just¡­ naive?

    ¡°The past should remain in the past,¡± Li Suo replied, ¡°I found myself aimless when I awoke from a long slumber, but I was able to find a new reason to exist soon after. I believe that I am far, far luckier than you.¡±

    ¡°That is wonderful to hear,¡± Ni Xuan responded with a kind smile, ¡°I am blessed to have a friend like you. It¡¯s a shame that I am already dead, and so can no longer repay the favor I owe you.¡±

    Li Suo touched Yun Che with her divine perception, ¡°He is the reason I exist in the world now. Since you are his benefactor, the favor you have done to him is a favor returned to me. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to feel any regret.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che hadn¡¯t known for long, but he could tell that she was the type of person to say exactly what she thought. Subtext or subtlety didn¡¯t exist in her dictionary. Even so, he felt the impulse to run when she said the line, ¡°He is the reason I exist in the world now.¡±

    Thank goodness Ni Xuan was just a weak soul fragment right now, and he had given up on Li Suo a long time ago. Otherwise, the Heretic God might be tempted to kick his sessor¡¯s ass no matter how benevolent and self-possessed he was.

    After all, Ni Xuan had spent millions and millions of years trying to woo Li Suo to no avail, and now she was saying that a mortal man was her reason to continue to exist in this world¡­

    As expected, a worrying silence hung over his profound vein world as soon as Li Suo said this. Yun Che could even feel Ni Xuan examining him with a critical eye.

    Then, the Heretic God asked the question he feared the most, ¡°Why do you¡ª¡±

    He cut himself off before he could finish his question though, ¡°Never mind. This world no longer has anything to do with me. If anything, I should be d and delighted that you have found a new reason to exist.¡±

    ¡°A reason¡­¡± He suddenly whispered to himself, ¡°To think I led most of my life not knowing that a reason is a luxury. Mo E was the same as well¡­¡±

    ¡­ What on earth did Ni Xuan experience to say such a thing?

    Was he so tired that he couldn¡¯t even find a reason to live anymore?

    ¡­?

    Wait a second. Mo E¡­ was the same?

    Is he saying that Mo E, the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡­ couldn¡¯t find a reason to live either?

    Did the Creation God¡­ die from depression!?

    What on earth happened back then¡­ What on earth happened back then!?

    Ni Xuan could perish at any moment¡­ Is the past really going to remain buried for eternity?

    It was a little out of line, but Yun Che could not afford to let the two Creation Gods make idle chat with one another any longer.

    He interrupted, ¡°Senior Ni Xuan, I found the inscription you left behind at the God Realm. The reason you dropped a Heretic God Seed into the Abyss was because you were afraid that theplete Heretic God Profound Vein would allow a mortal to transcend the limits of the current universe and potentially destroy its order once more.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m now sure you had another objective. You were nning to imbue a wisp of your soul on the Heretic God Seed¡ªan object that couldn¡¯t be extinguished by any power¡ªso you could spy on the anomalies of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°You guessed correctly.¡± Ni Xuan nodded approvingly, ¡°Even before the gods and devils went to war, I already noticed that something was off with the Abyss. However, I paid it no heed thinking that it was simply because the number of sinful gods who were flung into the Abyss was increasing.¡±

    ¡°I realized I was wrong after the Evil Infant Disaster wiped out all gods and devils, and the primordial, purest energies of the universe started flowing into the Abyss at unimaginable speeds.¡±

    I knew it, Yun Che thought.

    ¡°I wanted to leap into the Abyss and investigate the matter myself, but I ultimately chickened out because I haven¡¯t yet aplished my final goals.¡±

    Ni Xuan¡¯s final goals were to leave behind his inheritance and to stop Jie Yuan from going on a rampage when she finally returned to Primal Chaos. He could not possibly risk himself knowing what was on the line.

    ¡°As you said, I imbued my seed with a wisp of my soul and dropped it into the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Assuming that my seed survived the fall, my soul fragment should survive to learn many things. But of course, I couldn¡¯t possibly transmit what I learned back to the other side since my connection with my main soul was severed.¡±

    Considering how weak this soul fragment was, Yun Che reckoned that he had spent most of his time in slumber. Even so, he must¡¯ve learned many valuable secrets.

    ording to Mo Beichen, there was no one in the Abyss who knew the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s true name. They only knew him as the Abyssal Monarch.

    It was as if his original name was some sort of terrible taboo.

    No matter who he was, he must be a god or a devil from the Era of Gods and Devils. In fact, Chi Wuyao theorized that he was a higher devil who wielded the devils¡¯ greatest spatial devil artifact.

    The first Qilin God and its sessor held the earth seed until Yun Che came, and both Qilin Gods were once close to the Abyssal Monarch.

    There was no one in the Abyss who knew the true Abyssal Monarch, but the Heretic God was a Creation God. No matter how powerful the Abyssal Monarch was, he could never be greater than the Heretic God. Therefore, even a soul fragment of the Heretic God should be able to identify the man with ease.

    Yun Che asked directly, ¡°Do you know who the person who founded the Abyss, the Abyssal Monarch is, senior Heretic God?¡±

    Was he seeing things? For an instant, Yun Che saw what almost looked like tears behind Ni Xuan¡¯s eyes.

    A few breathster, Ni Xuan finally responded, ¡°I am the reason the world is like this. It is all my fault.¡±

    ¡°...??¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils dted a little. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, senior Ni Xuan.¡±

    He seriously couldn¡¯t understand even a single word.

    ¡°...¡± Ni Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply closed his eyes as if doing his best to forget his painful past.

    When Yun Che recognized the soul fragment, he thought for sure that most of his questions would be resolved.

    He could never have imagined that he would only obtain more puzzlement and confusion.

    I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to answer me even if I press him¡­

    It was at this moment Ni Xuan finally spoke up, ¡°Stop him. You must stop him no matter what.¡±

    His voice was one part sorrowful and nine parts determined, ¡°All the sins and tragedies must end in this era. You can do it. Only you can do it.¡±

    ¡°If you need motivation, treat it as you repaying my favor.¡±

    Yun Che had no idea what he was talking about, much less who the Abyssal Monarch really was. However, he still looked Ni Xuan in the eye and nodded strongly. ¡°It¡¯s the reason I came to the Abyss. You have my word that I will seed¡­ and it¡¯s not like I have any other option.¡±

    ¡°... Good.¡± Ni Xuan looked up and closed his eyes once more. ¡°If you can truly end it all in this era, then at least¡­ it won¡¯t result in the worst possible ending.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, while he has long entered his prime. This journey of yours is destined to be a long and arduous one.¡±

    ¡°I know that your willpower and fate are strong since you were able to reunite my seeds, but make sure you don¡¯t approach him too soon¡­ after all, it would be trivial for him to recognize your, or rather, my aura.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Yun Che¡¯s pupils shook a little.

    What¡­ does that mean?

    He couldn¡¯t ask Ni Xuan about it though. He could only say, ¡°Thank you for the advice. I won''t.¡±

    Ni Xuan said slowly, ¡°Who he was in the past no longer matters, and frankly¡­ I don¡¯t have the right to speak of it. All you need to know is that he is a lost boy drowning in his obsession. He must be stopped. He must be saved.¡±

    ¡°I leave this heavy burden to you.¡±

    ¡°And now¡­ my time is up.¡±

    His voice weakened, and his silhouette began to turn blurry.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Che snapped out of his jumbled thoughts and called out in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, senior Ni Xuan!¡±

    At the same time, he summoned Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er¡¯s soul image to his side.

    Their bodies and faces were perfectly identical. The only things that were different were their eyes, their hair color, and their soul auras.

    Ni Xuan froze. His silhouette was still fading, but his gaze was fully affixed on the two girls, unwilling to look away for even an instant.

    Hong¡¯er examined the curious world around her for a bit before asking, ¡°What is this strange world¡­ and who is this strange old man?¡±

    You¡¯er¡¯s reaction was theplete opposite of hers. She looked just as stunned and dazed as Ni Xuan was. It wasn¡¯t until a soul imprint that was ced so, so long ago was triggered that she blurted,

    ¡°Fa¡­ ther¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh???¡± Hong¡¯er abruptly wheeled around and stared at You¡¯er with vermillion eyes.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ni Xuan¡¯s silhouette was shaking. If a soul could shed tears, he would be beyond words by now.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er,¡± Yun Che grabbed her and You¡¯er¡¯s dainty hands and said solemnly, ¡°his name is Ni Xuan and he is your father. Your real father.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s expression turned serious for a moment. Then, she broke into a wide smile and greeted Ni Xuan, ¡°Hello, father! I¡¯m Hong¡¯er. Both Sister Shen Xi and big white sister told me that I used to have a very strange name called Wan Hu¡­ Did you name me that because I¡¯m a glutton?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ni Xuan was still staring at her and You¡¯er and shaking uncontrobly. He was still incapable of speech.

    ¡°So, I really have a father and a mother,¡± Hong¡¯er smiled happily, ¡°And here I thought ma¡ªmm! Mmm! Mmmmmmmmmm!¡±

    A certain master who was prepared for this immediately mped a hand around her mouth and said with a straight face, ¡°I know you miss your mother, but now¡¯s not the time. Now get over to your father¡¯s side.¡±

    While Yun Che was pushing Hong¡¯er to Ni Xuan¡¯s side, You¡¯er had already floated up to the old man. She reached out and tried to touch her father¡¯s face with her dainty hands, but all she managed was causing a ripple in his still fading image.

    Translucent tears slid down her milky white cheeks one after another. For a time, it couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    Back then, after her father had ced her in that dark, lonely world, she had nothing but a bunch of Netherworld Udumbara Flowers to keep herpany.

    He visited her many times after that. During hisst visit, he gave her a pitch ck star, told her many, many things and¡­ never came back after that.

    Ni Xuan slowly raised his shivering hands to catch his daughter¡¯s tears, but¡­ he could only watch as the brightest jewels in the world slipped through his palm in the cruelest manner possible.

    ¡°Father!¡± Hong¡¯er finally flew over and examined Ni Xuan at close range. Her eyes were full of curiosity and the desire to know. ¡°Why are your hair and beard so long and thick?¡±

    ¡°Sister He Ling told me that a father and a mother are the closest people one could have in the world, but mother snuck away while I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sneak away as well, right father? Will you also feed me many delicious things in the future?¡±

    Yun Che looked away and exhaled soundlessly. It was clear that Hong¡¯er¡¯s understanding of the concept of ¡°father¡± and ¡°mother¡± differed greatly from a normal person, but no matter how different it was, the desire for familial love existed in every living creature¡¯s blood. There was nothing in the world that could truly sever this bond. No space, no time, nothing.

    Ni Xuan nced back and forth between the duo before whispering, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t deserve¡­ to be your father. I brought you to this world¡­ but I¡¯m also the one who pushed you into the abyss¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? The Abyss? That¡¯s not right! Master¡¯s the one who jumped down here on his own. You¡¯re not the one who pushed us down here!¡± Hong¡¯er corrected.

    ¡°~!@#£¤%...¡± Yun Che facepalmed. Despite his best efforts, the girl still said the one word he was absolutely terrified about. Thankfully, Ni Xuan¡¯s soul had crumbled into a fog-like shape, and he didn¡¯t seem to hear Hong¡¯er addressing him as ¡°master¡±.

    With his final soul breath, Ni Xuan offered his daughters hisst bit of love, ¡°When the sin has finally been ended¡­ someone will take care of you and on behalf of me and your mother¡­ he will show you how beautiful the world really is¡­ and he will give everything I could not because of my failure¡­¡±

    Yun Che nodded solemnly and dered, ¡°It will be done, senior Heretic God!¡±

    ¡°As for your father and mother¡­ feel free to remember or forget us as you please¡­ all I ask¡­ is for you¡­ to be happy¡­ forever¡­¡±

    Ni Xuan¡¯s silhouette finally crumbled and scattered into countless fading stars. The stars flew toward Yun Che and melted into his soul sea in no time. The Heretic God left Yun Che with one final message,

    ¡°Thank you, Yun Che¡­ With this, I no longer have any regrets in this life.¡±

    Yun Che closed his eyes and let out a mournful sigh.

    How could you give me thanks? What I did for you is so trivial and nothingpared to the favor you gave me¡­

    ¡°Eh? He disappeared? He must have snuck away just like mother¡­ why are you crying, You¡¯er? Can you stop crying? Seeing you cry makes me sad as well¡­ Oh no, I really want to cry now¡­ Uu¡­ I feel so sad all of a sudden¡­ uu¡­ uwaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Yun Che walked over and hugged both Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er, consoling them gently. It was at this moment the stars that flew into his soul sea expanded into a scene from the very distant past¡­

 Chapter 2024 - Memories of a Creation God

    Chapter 2024 - Memories of a Creation God

    The mountains were endless, and the sea of clouds had no bounds. It was like a scene straight out of paradise.

    A man in white robes stood on top of a mountain that towered over even the clouds. His hands were sped behind his back, and his long hair swayed freely with the wind. He looked both handsome and refined. The sky stood even with him, and the ground and all other living beings existed beneath his feet.

    He was just standing there, and yet clouds automatically gathered beneath his feet. The surrounding elements and energies were also carefully yet ardently gathering around him, unwilling to leave.

    A gust of wind blew behind him, and the excited cries of a young man followed right after, ¡°Senior Ni Xuan! Phew¡­ I finally found you.¡±

    The white-robed man smiled and turned around to face him. At that moment, the wind stilled, the clouds froze, and the light dimmed. He looked like the embodiment of the most handsome man possible, and the ultimate fantasy of any woman. His skin was perfectly smooth and healthy-looking, his eyebrows looked sharp and straight, his eyes were glittering with stars, and his face was exquisite.

    An all-too-perfect appearance like this would normally repel a person, but it was softened by just the right amount of carefreeness, roguishness, and warmth. His eyes especially naturally drew one to explore their edges or depths.

    He was Ni Xuan, the Creation God of Elements. Acknowledged by both the gods and the devils, he was also the most handsome man in the entire universe. He was the male counterpart of the most beautiful woman in Primal Chaos, Li Suo.

    He asked with a smile that resembled an immortal wind passing through the peaks of clouds, ¡°Judging from how excited you are, could it be¡­¡±

    The young man nodded repeatedly. His face was hidden from this point of view, but anyone could tell just how excited the young man was from his bodynguage. ¡°Father agreed! Father agreed that you can be my master, and that I can cultivate beside you for the next thousand years toe!¡±

    He then dropped to his knees and dered solemnly, ¡°Disciple Mo Su greets his ma¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ni Xuan didn¡¯t move, but an invisible energy sealed the young man¡¯s mouth and pulled him to his feet. ¡°Your Father may have agreed, but I haven¡¯t.¡±

    The young man froze for a full second before he asked worriedly, ¡°Did this disciple¡­ er, I mean, this junior do something to displease senior? If so, please tell me. I promise to correct my mistakes and improve myself.¡±

    Ni Xuan shook his head smilingly and helplessly. ¡°Look at you, a stickler for rules who fears nothing more than failure. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°But before we get to that, I must say that I am surprised that that stubborn coot would agree to let you study under me,¡± Ni Xuan continued, ¡°Was your recent progress¡­ so bad that he couldn¡¯t even bear to see your face anymore?¡±

    Ni Xuan¡¯s guess was as direct as it was painful. The young man bowed his head shamefully and mumbled, ¡°Yes¡­ I have been stuck on the seventy third sword of the Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords for three hundred and twenty years, and he said that I would never be able to master the Heaven Punishing Sword Art at this rate.¡±

    Ni Xuan guffawed. ¡°That sounds like something that stubborn old coot would say all right! Everyone in the universe knows exactly how talented you are. One might even say that there is no one among the gods and the myriad races who canpare to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the old coot is just a bad teacher, but he will never admit to it. His teaching style is such that even the greatest genius would transform into a rigid block of wood who doesn¡¯t dare to experiment with anything.¡±

    ¡°The fact that you managed to master the first seventy two swords despite being bound in the arms, legs, heart and soul is a testament to how talented you are.¡±

    The young man looked up with sparkling eyes. ¡°Father has never praised me like that. He always said that¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re extraordinarily untalented? Lazy? Distracted? Overcautious?¡± Ni Xuan quipped carelessly.

    The young man looked surprised and impressed. ¡°You really are the man who knows my father the best, senior Ni Xuan. Those are all terms he has used before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the stubborn old coot can¡¯te up with anything new,¡± Ni Xuan snorted in disdain, ¡°I swear, his fart smells the same even after millions of years.¡±

    Uncouth words spilled out of Ni Xuan¡¯s mouth despite his impossibly handsome face. Even the young man was glowing with admiration and reverence toward Ni Xuan even though he was insulting his father to his face. It was because Ni Xuan was the one and only person in the world who dared to criticize his father so.

    Every time he got close to Ni Xuan, he felt like he was existing in apletely different world, a world where he didn¡¯t need to suppress himself, fuss over the slightest mistakes, and doubt himself; a world where he didn¡¯t need to worry if his his footsteps were steady, his expression was proper, or his breathing was calm.

    ¡°In fact, your father knows very well that he is a shitty teacher, but he just can¡¯t bring himself to beg me in person. That is why he pretended to be furious and disappointed with you when you requested to study under me. He probably shouted, ¡®Get lost! I can use some peace of mind after this!¡¯ when he kicked you out of your house, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes and mouth widened like saucers. ¡°The tone and words you used¡­ are exactly the same as my father''s¡­¡±

    Ni Xuan replied matter-of-factly, ¡°In this world, there is no one easier to figure out than your stubborn old coot of a father.¡±

    ¡°Mo Su,¡± he addressed the young man by name, ¡°if you study under me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll master the Heaven Breaking Swords in just a thousand years.¡±

    The young man looked up in disbelief. ¡°A¡­ A thousand years?¡±

    Ni Xuan wiggled his eyebrows. ¡°What? Did your father not tell you that it only took me four hundred years to master the Heaven Breaking Swords?¡±

    The young man shook his head. ¡°Father has never mentioned it, but the Brahma Heaven Sword Attendants did talk to me about it. When I brought it up with my father, he grunted without saying a word, and I never dared to ask him about it again. To think that it was true!¡±

    Ni Xuan said, ¡°When your father first created the Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords, he imed that it was the greatest sword art in the world under the Heaven Punishing Sword Art, and that even I would need a thousand years of training before I could grasp the basics. So, I made him a bet and said that I would be able to master all ny nine swords in just a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°As you already know, I mastered it in just four hundred years. It¡¯s a shame you weren¡¯t born yet at the time, or you could¡¯ve witnessed his tar ck face with your own eyes. It was truly a miraculous sight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ incredible, senior.¡± The young man¡¯s admiration toward Ni Xuan deepened even further. ¡°So, what was the bet?¡±

    ¡°It was simple. Whoever lost owed the winner a favor.¡± Ni Xuan chuckled. ¡°As you know, a favor can be as insignificant as a speck of dust, or bigger than the heavens themselves. Unfortunately for your father, he was so confident in his new invention that he agreed to the bet without a second thought.¡±

    ¡°So, did you use your favor yet, senior?¡± the young man asked curiously. After all, there was almost no one in the universe who could unsettle his father, and Ni Xuan was one of the few.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t used up that favor just yet.¡± Ni Xuan¡¯s smile grew just a hint devilish. ¡°I can¡¯t really think of anything I must have him do, so I figure I might as well let it hang over his head like a guillotine¡¯s de. Your father values promises like his own life, so since then he can never face me with his back fully straight. It is most satisfying to say the least.¡±

    There was no victory in criticizing his father or the man he admired the most, so the young man simply dropped to his knees again and said, ¡°It is my greatest wish and honor to be able to study under you, senior. I promise that I will never ck off during this period, and that I will do everything in my power to meet your and father¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°Heavens, do you have a fetish for kneeling or something?¡± Ni Xuan shook his head and brought Mo Su back to his feet with the snap of a finger. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to apany me for the next thousand years on one condition: you must free yourself from the cage of rules and norms your father has enforced upon you.¡±

    ¡°But of course!¡± The young man nodded strongly. ¡°Since I¡¯m studying under you, it is only natural that I obey your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Ni Xuan nodded at him. ¡°In that case, my first instruction for you is to stop treating me like your teacher or your senior. Just address me as ¡®big brother¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ huh? A-A-A-Absolutely not!¡± The young man was beyond shocked. ¡°How can I possibly¡ª¡±

    ¡°Possibly, what? This is just your first instruction, and you¡¯re going to disobey me already?¡± Ni Xuan narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°N-No, of course not!¡± The young man shook his head in a panic while stuttering, ¡°B-But the olde before the young, and status exists for a reason, not to mention that you are the senior I respect the most. How can I possibly address you in such a rude manner?¡±

    ¡°Status my ass. Anyway if you can¡¯t even let go of the shackles of seniority, then how can you possibly improve under my tutge?¡± Ni Xuan turned his back on Mo Su and said in a disappointed tone, ¡°You may take your leave.¡±

    Terror gripped the young man in an instant. He hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, senior! I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡­I¡­¡±

    All he needed to do was to say the words ¡°big brother¡±, and yet the young man felt that it would be easier to lift an entire world on his back. It was because he had been indoctrinated with the importance of upbringing, etiquette, rules,ws, customs and more his whole life. To say those seemingly innocuous words was to snap the very way he had been leading his life until now in half.

    Ni Xuan didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to hesitate. His figure turned into a dot in an instant.

    ¡°Ah! Wait!¡± The young man stumbled a little before he caught himself. While chasing after Ni Xuan with all his might, he mustered almost all of his willpower and forced out the words, ¡°Big¡­ brother!¡±

    Ni Xuan immediately stopped in his tracks and looked back with a smile. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking. Do it again.¡±

    The young man couldn¡¯t respond immediately. He just stood there feeling like the world had been turned upside down. When he mouthed the two words that rebelled against orthodoxy and practically betrayed the way he lived until this point, he felt as if something had burst out of his skull and into the big wide world around him. He felt as if he had leaped out of some sort of tiny, invisible world.

    The world hadn¡¯t changed, of course, and yet Mo Su felt like he was seeing colors he had never seen before.

    ¡°Big¡­ brother.¡±

    His expression and tone were just as stiff as before, but it was so much easier than when he had said it the first time.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ni Xuanughed boisterously and wrapped an arm around the young man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking! Starting today, you and I will be exploring the world together, and we will treat each other like brothers who have no secrets with each other! It¡¯s so much better than if we are senior and junior, master and disciple, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Still in a daze, the young man nodded dumbly. ¡°You are right, senior.¡±

    ¡°... What did you just call me?¡±

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother Ni Xuan!¡± The young man corrected himself at light speed, and it sounded far smoother than before.

    ¡°Good. remember to address me as big brother only, especially when we¡¯re exploring the lower realms,¡± Ni Xuan instructed seriously. ¡°The humans of the lower realms have a very short lifespan, and most of them can¡¯t live past a hundred years. My charm is going to drop drastically if the cuties hear you addressing me as a senior.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ why would you be interested in the lowly beings of the lower realms¡­ big brother?¡±

    Ni Xuan shook his head smilingly but didn¡¯t give him an exnation this time. He pped his shoulder once and said, ¡°Status exists in your actions and your heart.¡±

    ¡°The main reason you were progressing slower than expected is because you were chained by the thick shackles around your heart. It is these shackles that affected your ability to wield your sword.¡±

    ¡°In the past, you never noticed that these shackles existed. In fact, you thought they were something that was absolutely indispensable to your life and kept reinforcing them.¡±

    When Ni Xuan noticed Mo Su¡¯s confused expression, he stopped and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand it right now. You¡¯re still young, and you still have so much time ahead of you. Since the stubborn old coot is willing to entrust you into my hands, there is no way I would allow you to transform into a smaller version of him. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ni Xuan abruptly grabbed the young man¡¯s arm and jumped down the clouds.

    ¡°Where are we going, big brother?¡±

    This time, there was only a bit of shyness in his voice.

    ¡°The lower realms.¡±

    ¡°The lower realms? But why?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Just follow my lead¡­ Huh? Are you still a virgin?¡±

    ¡°Father told me that a man should preserve their vital y¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop right there! I don¡¯t need to hear that stubborn old coot¡¯s words from your mouth. Do you have a lover?¡±

    ¡°Lo¡­ ver? I don¡¯t understand what that word is.¡±

    ¡°... What do you think about the love between a man and a woman?¡±

    ¡°Father said that the love between a man and a woman should be like him and mother. They should support each other and respect each other. They should understand the value of reproduction and avoid indulging in¡ª¡±

    ¡°That is the biggest load of Creation God shit I have ever heard in my life. He only wished he could shove his head and his ass in the Divine Pce of Life back then!¡±

    ¡°... Er, my father said the exact same thing about you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, is that so? I suppose this trip can wait until after I¡¯ve kicked your father¡¯s ass.¡±

    ¡°Big brother? Are you actually nning to¡­ wait! I apologize, big brother Ni Xuan! I swear I won¡¯t say things carelessly anymore, so¡ªbig brother!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Ni Xuan didn¡¯t actually seek out Mo E, of course. Gliding on a gust of wind, he took the young man toward apletely different world.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Big brother, I have a question I¡¯ve wanted to ask for a long time. We¡¯ve explored many worlds at this point, and you especially loved to show off to me all the beauties the universe has to offer. But why¡­ did you never get intimate with any of them? Not truly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because my heart belongs to another, of course. If one day you find a person who can touch your heart and soul and enter your dreams, you will understand that no one¡¯s beauty can evene close to the moment she turns around to look you in the eyes.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ senior Li Suo?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Why are you asking the obvious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and your love for her still hasn¡¯t changed one bit. But er, I really don¡¯t think senior Li Suo is the type to, you know¡­¡±

    ¡°There is always hope if you don¡¯t give up, and she is worth my obsession, isn¡¯t she? Sure, my effort hasn¡¯t borne fruit even to this day, but¡­ you¡¯ll understand when you finally meet the woman of your dreams. You won¡¯t regret it even if it ultimately ends in nothing.¡±

    ¡°... Is the love between a man and a woman really that incredible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be described with words. You¡¯ll learn when you finally meet that person. As for me, you don¡¯t need to feel bad for me at all. Back then, your father fought me tooth and nail to win her affection, but in the end he chose to marry your mother for the sake of his inheritance. This means that I am the only one left in this world who is a fit for Li Suo, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You are right! You are the only one left in the world who deserves senior Li Suo! Keep doing your best, big brother! The next time we visit the Divine Pce of Life, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask for my help!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I shall happily oblige! The world knows that my love for Li Suo is hot and unshakeable! I refuse to believe that it will fail to melt Li Suo¡¯s frozen heart one day!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The scene changed to a world of mountains and clouds once more, but this time, the clouds were ck in color.

    Ni Xuan was standing at the top of a mountain, and he was apanied by a woman wearing a ck robe. She was actually one-sixth of a meter taller than him.

    The woman was extremely beautiful, but it was nothingpared to the valor and austerity that covered every inch of her features.

    Anyone who looked at her would know that she was the one and only supreme queen of the entire universe.

    Everyone she stared at would immediately be dragged into a devilish abyss of terror.

    Ni Xuan¡¯s eyes and smile were warm and gentle. Unlike before, he waspletely missing his supernatural grace of a Creation God. One could almost mistake him for a young master who first set foot in the mortal coil.

    ¡°I want you to repeat the three things you promised me, Ni Xuan,¡± the woman ordered stiffly while staring forward.

    Ni Xuan smiled wider and did as she requested. ¡°First, I will announce to the universe that Jie Yuan is my wife in thirty thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Second, I will meet up with you at least once every year no matter how tied up I am.¡±

    ¡°And three, I will never meet Li Suo again.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The woman turned away slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t miss a single word, so I guess you pass. The first two conditions¡­ can be loosened within reason since the world is ever changing, and there are tides of fate that even you and I are hard pressed to change. But you mustply with the third condition no matter what! Otherwise¡ª¡±

    ¡°I will transform into a dirty old man,¡± Ni Xuan held her head and whispered warmly.

    The woman pretended to struggle for a bit before huffing, ¡°Good. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you even if you do transform into a dirty old man. I might even make you dirtier and uglier so you will never have the face to meet your beloved Li Suo again.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ni Xuan promised. Right here and now, his eyes saw Jie Yuan and Jie Yuan only. ¡°Anything is eptable so long as you are by my side.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie Yuan¡¯s lips trembled for a moment. It took her a while before she finally said, ¡°Thest part of the Devil God Forbidden Tome is soon toplete. When the timees, your dark core will fully awaken. You¡¯ll lose yourst chance to back down then.¡±

    ¡°You and I¡­ are walking a path of heresy and sphemy. Are you sure you don¡¯t regret this?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Ni Xuan stared into the distance and dered with infinite gentleness and determination, ¡°We¡¯re not wrong. What is wrong is the refusal to change, prejudice, and inherently facious perception.¡±

    ¡°If bing one with you is considered heresy, then so be it. No matter what the final oue might be, I will never regret this decision.¡±

    When he raised his arm, a long, ck sword beam jutted out of his finger.

    ¡°The final part of the Devil God Forbidden Tome will be named ¡®Heresy¡¯, and while the final sword isn¡¯tplete yet, I shall name it¡­ the ¡®Heresy of No Regrets[1]¡¯! It shall be the proof of my determination!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The scene ended there.

    Ni Xuan imed he would never regret his decision, but the final emotion he felt after the scene ended¡­ was of sharp, painful regret.

    What made you change your mind, Ni Xuan¡­?

    1. Can¡¯t really think of a good name, post some suggestions in thements and maybe I¡¯ll pick one.

 Chapter 2025 - Colorless Profound Handle

    Chapter 2025 - Colorless Profound Handle

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Li Suo asked as soon as Yun Che¡¯s consciousness departed the soul shadow.

    Ni Xuan had embedded his memory fragments into Yun Che¡¯s soul sea, so Li Suo was unable to share the view.

    ¡°The memory fragments senior Ni Xuan left for me,¡± Yun Che replied in a heavy tone.

    Mo Su¡­

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he made contact with the name, and his impression of it was very faint. Even so, he knew only two people in the entire universe who possessed the surname ¡°Mo¡± [1], and they were Mo E, the leader of the four Creation Gods, and Mo Su, the person mentioned in the Ancient Records of the Dragon God!

    ¡°The ¡°Heaven Punishing Crown Prince¡± [Mo Su] was outstanding in both looks, temperament, and talent. None of the god children in the universe was his equal and the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor loved him deeply. However, Mo Su vited a taboo that must never be vited, so Mo E personally buried him in the Abyss of Nothingness.¡±

    ¡°His ruthless devotion to righteousness shocked the entire universe, but it also earned him universal praise and admiration.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che recalled the brief excerpt regarding Mo Su and fell into deep thought.

    In his memory, Ni Xuan¡¯s power, status, appearance, personality, spirit and more stood at the pinnacle of all men, and yet he was able to treat all life equally and was unconstrained by any norms or rules.

    A man like him should have died as he lived, if he died at all.

    And yet, the Ni Xuan that Yun Che had met was so old, so crushed¡­

    The difference was so huge that no one would have believed that they were the same person.

    By now, Yun Che could tell that the reason Ni Xuan looked the way he did before he perished wasn¡¯t because of the erosion of Myriad Tribtions at all. It was due to extreme self-abandonment and self-torture.

    As for Mo Su¡­

    He was the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince mentioned in the Ancient Records of the Dragon God and undoubtedly the son the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor treasured the most.

    ording to the memory fragment, Mo E ultimately chose to entrust his precious son to Ni Xuan despite sharing drastically different beliefs with the man. He was basically lowering himself to ask his former love rival a favor, and yet he still did it for the sake of his son¡¯s progress.

    It showed just how much he valued and loved his son.

    So why¡­ had Mo E executed him by throwing him into the Abyss of Nothingness with his own hands?

    The young man in the memory fragment was noble yet foolish. More urately, he was wooden and slow of speech because he had been brought up to respect all sorts ofws, rules and customs. He was insensitive toward basic desires that should be second nature to anyone, and he was afraid of breaking an unsaid rule even when he was speaking.

    Mo Su was so constrained that he almost couldn¡¯t bring himself to make a ¡°transgression¡± for the sake of the person he admired the most, Ni Xuan. How could such a personmit such a taboo that his own father had no choice but to execute his own precious son?

    Wait¡­

    Why did Ni Xuan specifically leave this memory to me?

    Mo Su¡­ was thrown into the Abyss¡­

    Could it be¡­

    ¡°I could feel your soul trembling like an earthquake.¡±

    It was at this moment Li Suo broke his train of thoughts once more. ¡°The memory Ni Xuan left for you must be quite unusual.¡±

    Yun Che exhaled slowly and said, ¡°He told me something he wasn¡¯t going to tell me¡­ It was probably to thank me for taking care of Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.¡±

    Ni Xuan had left behind a total of five memory fragments inside his soul sea.

    He had only viewed two of them because the other three were sealed. Although the seal was incredibly weak, the memories would destroy themselves should he try to read them by force.

    This meant that he could only wait for them to unlock themselves sometime in the future. Perhaps Ni Xuan himself wasn¡¯t sure if he should pass down these memories even at the final moment.

    Still, the two scenes alone were enough to rify so many things.

    It took a while to console Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er. It was only then that Yun Che finally opened his eyes in the real world.

    His surroundings were still dead silent, but it was also quite different from before.

    The ground where he was sitting had caved into a deep, massive pit. In fact, the pit was so big that it was at least ten kilometers in radius.

    Strangely, the bottom of the pit was as smooth and t as a mirror.

    He had no idea that the rebirth of his profound veins would trigger such a natural disaster.

    ¡°Thismotion is big enough to draw people¡­ or more likely, abyssal beasts to the area. I should leave immediately.¡±

    Yun Che muttered to himself and shot into the sky. However, he abruptly skidded to a stop and slowly looked down at his hands.

    It was because his profound energy had responded to his will much faster than before.

    He muttered to himself, ¡°Divine Master Realm¡­¡±

    Back then, Yun Che had tried so hard to break into the Divine Master Realm to no avail. He had never encountered anything that so much as resembled a bottleneck until he reached the peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Since then, it was like he had run into the Wall of Primal Chaos itself. No matter what he tried or how hard he pushed himself, he was unable to progress even an inch further.

    It wasn¡¯t until he entered the Eternal Heaven Divine Realm that he realized that it was probably because his Heretic God Profound Veins were iplete. When he obtained the stele, he finally learned that the wall was left behind by the Heretic God, Ni Xuan himself to protect the order of the Primal Chaos.

    Today, after he entered the Abyss and obtained the final Heretic God Seed, after his Heretic God Profound Veins were finally reborn, the power that had been forcefully limited to the Divine Sovereign Realm for many years had finally burst like water from a broken dam.

    Yun Che had achieved his breakthrough at the same time his profound veins transformed into a universe, and the process was so smooth that he hadn¡¯t noticed until after the fact.

    ¡°Finally¡­¡± Yun Che muttered in a daze as he stared at his own fingers. This wasn¡¯t just a breakthrough to him. This was him finally making his first true step in the Abyss.

    He stretched out his hands. Fire, ice, wind and lighting appeared on each finger. Finally, a yellow, earthly profound light appeared on the tip of his little finger.

    He was releasing and maintaining five elements at once, and he didn¡¯t feel any difficulty whatsoever.

    He closed his palm and extinguished all of the profound lights at once. Clear ripples appeared in the space around him.

    So this¡­ is my power as a Divine Master!

    If I had this power before, I might have been able to fight the eleven Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners in the Qilin God Realm alone and without resorting to God Ash!

    What really surprised Yun Che wasn''t his drastically increased profound energy, but his improved senses.

    Earlier, he could detect the existence and movement of the abyssal dust, but it was rtively blurry so to speak.

    Now¡­ he could sense every wisp, no, every speck of abyssal dust that existed in the surrounding space.

    If he withdrew the range of his spiritual perception and focused on his senses, he could even sense the trajectory of the abyssal dust clearly.

    Yun Che was going to take his leave, but he suddenly changed his mind and closed his eyes. He would not move a muscle for a very long time. He was concentrating almost as if he was entering a strange state of enlightenment. It was such that even Li Suo didn¡¯t dare to disturb his concentration.

    It was at this moment a shredding noise came from somewhere. A gray silhouette leaped out of the gray fog, let out a strange cry, and pounced straight for Yun Che¡¯s back. It was aiming for his heart.

    Yun Che remained where he was as if he couldn¡¯t detect the attack.

    When the gray silhouette was a third of a meter away from his back, a hand abruptly caught its skull.

    The hand had appeared so fast it almost looked like it had blinked into existence.

    The gray silhouette froze in the air like its time itself had been frozen. The only thing that showed that wasn¡¯t the case was the gray fog rising from its body.

    Yun Che slowly turned around to face the creature he had just caught.

    So this¡­ is an abyssal beast?

    The abyssal beast was shaped like a wolf and only 1.7 meters long. Because it waspletely covered in gray fog, it resembled a ghost wolf that was burning its gray purgatory mes.

    The only identifiable part of the abyssal beast was its silhouette¡­ and the eyes that were dancing with terrifying, grayish light.

    Judging from its destructive aura, this abyssal beast was probably equal to a middle-stage Divine Sovereign. At his current strength, he would be shocked if the abyssal beast could put a dent in his skin.

    Still clutching the abyssal beast¡¯s skull, he injected his profound energy and soul energy across its whole body.

    Some timeter, he slowly narrowed his shing eyes.

    Bang!

    There was a soft bang, and the abyssal beast abruptly exploded. It spilled a lot of abyssal dust and a surprising amount of stinky blood and gore.

    This proved that its flesh and blood were still present. It had just undergone some sort of mutation due to the erosion of abyssal dust.

    A human¡¯s flesh and blood would eventually be consumed into nothing.

    The effect of abyssal dust had on a human and a beast was clearly different.

    As for why a beast transformed into an abyssal beast when humans wouldn¡¯t¡­

    Yun Che swiped a pitch ck orb from the air.

    It was the profound pellet of a profound beast and the equivalent of a human¡¯s profound veins, but this one waspletely corroded by abyssal dust. It looked like tendrils of ck that wrappedpletely around the profound pellet. The gray fog rising from it was so thick it was almost pitch ck.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched violently.

    This was probably the ¡°abyssal core¡± Yun Xi spoke of.

    She had used the thick abyssal dust it released to destroy her own face.

    Once again, Yun Che froze in his tracks. He just clutched the abyssal core and did not move for a very long time. Even Li Suo didn¡¯t know what he was sensing.

    Shred!!

    Another shadow appeared and pounced straight for Yun Che.

    This time, Yun Che reacted quickly, but instead of killing or catching the abyssal beast, he simply turned his gaze on it.

    This abyssal beast looked very simr to the one he killed earlier, but its destructive aura was much weaker. It was only a Divine King.

    Yun Che still didn¡¯t act when it had gotten within thirty meters of him. He simply stared at the rapidly approaching shadow and did everything he could to slip his divine perception into its abyssal core¡­ and every wisp of abyssal dust within it.

    The shadow suddenly slowed down drastically. The ghastly mes within its eyes started swaying unnaturally as well. Even the gray fog around its body was flickering wildly as if it was being blown by a storm.

    Not only was it slowing down, its movement was obviously less hostile than before. When it was one meter away from Yun Che, it finally came to aplete halt.

    Abyssal beasts possessed no consciousness whatsoever. The one thing they possessed was the instinct to destroy. This was amon sense everyone in the Abyss was taught since they were born.

    ¡°You¡­ Did you actually¡­¡± Li Suo eximed in quiet disbelief.

    In essence, abyssal dust was the Power of Extinction. It was a power that existed beyond the realm ofmon sense.

    However, this abyssal beast had halted its instinct to destroy¡­ before Yun Che.

    It was at this moment Yun Che slowly extended his hand. His movement was unbelievably slow and stiff evenpared to a mortal. His facial muscles were also scrunched together as if he was pushing back against some sort of great resistance or pain.

    He was focusing almost all of his soul energy on the abyssal beast¡¯s core. As if he had gone insane, he was doing everything he could to touch the seemingly infinite abyssal dust that was densely packed within it.

    He wasn¡¯t raising his arm because he wanted to. It was an instinctual movement.

    When his arm was fully raised, the abyssal beast abruptly wheeled around and ran off in the opposite direction. It wouldn¡¯t stop until it hadpletely vanished into the fog ahead.

    Thump!

    Yun Che¡¯s vision abruptly turned ck as he hit the ground with a resounding thud.

    His face was deathly pale, and his forehead was positively drenched in cold sweat. However, he propped himself up and let out a low, disturbing chuckle all of a sudden:

    ¡°Heh¡­ hehehe¡­ hahahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡± Li Suo asked a little worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Che replied and climbed back to his feet, though his lips were still curved into a smile. ¡°I just discovered something¡­ incredible is all.¡±

    ¡°Can you¡­ control abyssal beasts now?¡± She had said the most shocking thing in the softest voice.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Yun Che shook his head, but he didn¡¯t deny the possibility. ¡°But that day isn¡¯t too far off.¡±

    Li Suo couldn¡¯t say a thing for a long time.

    ¡°Phew¡­ One step at a time.¡± Yun Che gazed into the distance, but the way he looked at the Endless Fog waspletely different from before. ¡°First things first, I should find another safe ce to refine the divine origin, origin blood and origin marrow the Qilin God left me.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­ the Great Way of the Buddha is finally showing some changes. It is time for my body to undergo a transformation.¡±

    ording to the records of the Great Way of the Buddha, the first six realms could be cultivated by mortals. But starting from the seventh¡­ only a god¡¯s body could bear its power!

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll be staying in the Endless Fog for a very long time toe.¡±

    Originally, he was only going to stay in the Endless Fog for a bit. He was going to leave after he absorbed the earth seed. But now, he had changed his mind.

    After taking a moment to recover his depleted mental energy, Yun Che got ready to leave. It was at this moment he suddenly nced at his left arm.

    For some reason, he felt like a certain power in his bloodline¡­ had undergone a transformation of sorts.

    He raised his left arm and summoned his profound handle.

    The next moment, he froze in his tracks.

    In the Yun Family, the weakest profound handle was red in color, and the strongest was purple in color. His profound handle was the most unique of them all as it went from the weakest red to the strongest purple as he grew in strength.

    ording to their family records, there was actually another tier above purple. It was a golden profound handle that was said to be capable of bearing one hundred percent of its wielder¡¯s power! However, the person who left this record himself stated that this was just a legend. No one had actually seen it before.

    Yun Che knew he had summoned his profound handle. He could clearly perceive its existence. However, his eyes were unable to see his profound handle at all.

    A colorless profound handle!?

    Author¡¯s Note: It¡¯s a good day today. All cheats are being sold at a 50% discount!

    1. Sorry, the pinyin are the same.

 Chapter 2026 - Abyssal Horned Dragon

    Chapter 2026 - Abyssal Horned Dragon

    There had never been a colorless profound handle in the Yun Family of the Illusory Demon Realm or the Heavenly Handle Yun n of the Northern Divine Region. There wasn¡¯t even a rumor about it, much less a record.

    In other words, this was an unknown profound handle that belonged to Yun Che and Yun Che alone!

    One thing he noted immediately was the aura the profound handle was releasing. With a single thought, he transformed the profound handle into his own shape.

    Unlike before, the profound handle looked exactly the same as Yun Che; be it his appearance, his aura, or anything else. In other words, this evolved colorless profound handle was capable of bearing one hundred percent of his power!

    Yun Che continued to stare at the profound handle for a moment when he suddenly recalled something. He immediately activated Hell Monarch.

    His expression and eye color remained the same even though he activated Hell Monarch. There was no sign of his profound energy going berserk either. It simply went from calm and even to strong and rich, and he couldn¡¯t feel any pressure on his body at all. It felt as natural and easy as breathing.

    This meant he could now maintain Hell Monarch permanently.

    Unfortunately, his body double¡¯s aura did change, but the amount of power it could bear was the same as before. It wasn¡¯t bolstered by the Heretic God Art whatsoever.

    His dream of gangbanging all future enemies with his profound handle was extinguished just like that. In the end, the best way to maximize thebat strength of his profound handle was God Manifestation. Obviously, whatever entity he manifested with his new profound handle would be a lot stronger than before.

    The disappointmentsted a while longer when he suddenly narrowed his eyes again.

    Out of all the new things his new profound handle had disyed so far, the one he perceived the clearest was its connection with his blood and soul. It was a qualitative change too.

    He hadn¡¯t tested it yet, but he was certain that its range had increased massively.

    ¡°A Devil Handle,¡± Li Suo whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t remember which devil race it originated from, but considering how special and potent its bloodline power is, it has to originate from a middle-rank devil or above.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond to her musings. Instead, he reached out toward the profound handle¡¯s forehead and crushed the abyssal core in his hand.

    Thick abyssal dust immediately spilled out into the open like water, and Yun Che consciously pulled it to enshroud every inch of his profound handle¡¯s body. It was like he was dragging it into eternal darkness.

    Soon, its silhouette and even its aura were almost perfectly concealed by the abyssal dust.

    Yun Che watched his profound handle silently as his eyes flickered with a dark, devilish glint.

    A long timeter, he finally withdrew his arm and his profound handle as well. Without his guidance, the abyssal dust he gathered naturally dispersed into the surroundings. Yun Che himself swiftly went away and vanished into the gray fog.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed.

    Northern Divine Region, Soul Stealing Realm.

    Chi Wuyao looked through yet another pile of tattered books and steles with her devilish soul, and just like all the other times before, she wasn¡¯t able to find anything.

    Shred!

    It was at this moment someone tore apart the sound isting barrier she hadid down rudely. Then, a milky white ankle covered in golden silk fabric entered her gaze. ¡°Devil Queen, the people are panicking, and the world is in chaos right now. But instead of performing your duties, you¡¯re hiding in your room reading these ancient records that even a three-year-old isn¡¯t stupid enough to believe? If you don¡¯t show up soon, I¡¯m afraid that someone might start to think that you¡¯ve dove into the Abyss with Yun Che.¡±

    Chi Wuyao rose to her feet and extended a hand smilingly. ¡°Just give me what I ask for. No need for pleasantries.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er scoffed and tossed a golden spatial ring into Chi Wuyao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Next time, just send someone to bring me the items,¡± Chi Wuyao teased smilingly. Of course she knew why Qianye Ying¡¯er had shown up in person.

    ¡°... It¡¯s been twenty days,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er muttered. Her golden eyes suddenly lost their magnificent luster and became clouded and distraught.

    It had been twenty days since Yun Che fell into the Abyss of Nothingness.

    Assuming the ck Tide of Time remained constant¡­ he must have spent over half a year in the Abyss.

    Twenty days was a very short time. However, her heart had not settled down for even an instant during this time.

    To say that she felt the impulse to leap into the Abyss after him would be an understatement. But every time she was about to take the step, her reason would pull her back immediately.

    Plus, the Abyss of Nothingness was guarded by Jie Xin and Jie Ling. There was no way she could¡¯ve gotten close anyway.

    ¡°Although I gave him eighty percent of my Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul, I was unable to detect even a hint of it as of the second breath after he leaped into the Abyss,¡± Chi Wuyao said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only find disappointment from me.¡±

    ¡°If you cannot calm yourself, I suggest you invest the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡¯s resources into the Moon God Realm¡¯s reconstruction.¡±

    ¡°... Why?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned with aplicated look on her face.

    Chi Wuyao smiled. ¡°Because the most perfect ending I can envision for this adventure¡­ is him returning to the Primal Chaos with Xia Qingyue.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned away so Chi Wuyao couldn¡¯t see her eyes. ¡°I can rebuild a million Moon God Realms, but do you really think she¡¯ll forgive me for what I¡¯ve done? Assuming they doe back together?¡±

    Chi Wuyao didn¡¯t answer her. She couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important anyway.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er looked back. ¡°Five years. That¡¯s what you promised me. If he doesn¡¯t return in five years¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I will jump down the Abyss of Nothingness with you,¡± Chi Wuyao answered immediately.

    Five years was fifty years in the Abyss and the next time the passage opened once more. If Yun Che hadn¡¯t returned by then¡­ then they would know that Yun Che had failed in his mission. That the worst ending was upon them.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I am sure he is doing very well right now. It has only been half a year in the Abyss, but¡­ he might already be standing at a height we can¡¯t imagine.¡±

    Chi Wuyao was consoling both Qianye Ying¡¯er and herself.

    ¡°He is my man after all. He won¡¯t be broken by a mere Abyss!¡±

    ¡°No, he was my man first!¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er scoffed, ¡°You may be the queen, but I got to him first!¡±

    It was a pretty childish argument, but it was one that put a smile on Chi Wuyao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Speaking of which, have you found what you were looking for?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er asked. Their conversation had given her some measure offort.

    Chi Wuyao shook her head. ¡°No. And honestly, even if I did find something, I wouldn¡¯t be able to inform him about it anyway. I can¡¯t settle down until I¡¯ve discovered an answer.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er hugged her soft, wholesome breasts and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you so certain that the Abyssal Monarch must be an ancient devil?¡±

    ¡°Because of the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl,¡± Chi Wuyao replied simply but sinctly.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er raised an eyebrow and replied casually, ¡°If you ask me, I think that the Abyssal Monarch has a higher chance of being an ancient god. In fact, they might even be rted to the Brahma Monarch God Race.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Wuyao grew interested. ¡°And why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Remember that guy named Nan Zhaoming?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly. ¡°Mu Xuanyin and I shed briefly against him before you showed up. We were no match for him whatsoever. Later, Qianye Wugu attacked him in order to buy Mu Xuanyin and I time to escape, and Nan Zhaoming¡¯s response¡­ it was like someone had frozen him in ce. He didn¡¯t try to block Qianye Wugu¡¯s attack at all.¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted into pins.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought much about it at the time because of desperation, but now that I have, Nan Zhaoming¡¯s reaction was obviously shock and fear. It was no ordinary shock and fear either.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er continued, ¡°Nan Zhaoming and Nan Zhaoguang called themselves ¡®Squires¡¯ or something, so I suppose they barely counted as a subordinate of the Abyssal Monarch? Considering that they served the greatest profound practitioner in the Abyss, but were so scared that theypletely lost their wits for a moment¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s profound light is simr to the Brahma¡¯s.¡±

    Chi Wuyao scrunched her face into a deep frown. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this sooner?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er rolled her eyes at her, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even catch my breath while I was trying to escape those two, and after that, well, you know what happened next.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chi Wuyao was silent for a very long time. It was at this moment she suddenly recalled Qianye Wugu and Qianye Bingzhu¡¯s murmur when they were plotting to save Yun Che:

    ¡°Remember how those two acted when we unleashed the golden light of Brahma? With luck, we may be able to catch him by surprise as well.¡±

    At the time, Mo Beichen literally had Yun Che by the throat, and she was too upied with thoughts of saving Yun Che to mull over their words at all. After that, it was a non-stop escape that ultimately led to the final battle against Mo Beichen.

    As a result, it was only now that she realized that she had missed a crucial clue.

    ¡°The Brahma¡­¡± Chi Wuyao frowned deeply as she fell into deep thought.

    How can the Brahmas control the Nether Mirror? Was I wrong after all?

    ¡°Hmm? It looks like I¡¯ve sessfully thrown your thoughts into disarray. That alone is worth the trip.¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er turned around. ¡°Have fun. If¡­ if your devil soul senses anything at all, be sure to notify me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Qianying.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er was just about to leave the room when suddenly, Chi Wuyao called out to her in a daze. ¡°The Brahma Monarch God Race, the Star Gods, the Moon Gods and more¡­ they were all gods serving under the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°They all left behind their power and inheritances, so why did the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor leave behind nothing at all?¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er turned back to shoot her a puzzled look. ¡°So? The Heretic God and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor are the only ones who left behind an inheritance. I suppose that your Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul barely counts as one, but no other Creation God or Devil Emperor left behind anything. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Chi Wuyao shook her head slowly. ¡°Of the four Creation Gods and four Devil Emperors, the Creation God of Life died to the three Devil Emperors¡¯ ambush, and the three Devil Emperors and Creation God of Order all died to Myriad Tribtions. They never had the time to leave behind anything.¡±

    ¡°As for my Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul, it doesn¡¯t really count as an inheritance. It is just an untainted soul origin that the Nirvana Devil Emperor managed to eject before he waspletely consumed by Myriad Tribtions.¡±

    ¡°The Heretic God was the former master of the Sky Poison Pearl, and so possessed unique resistances toward the ultimate poison that was born from it. Naturally, he had enough time to leave behind a proper inheritance.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor returned to the Primal Chaos and gave you and Yun Che her devil blood. She also left us the Eternal Cmity of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°This proves that the power and bloodlines of the Creation Gods and Devil Emperors can be passed down. The three Devil Emperors and two Creation Gods died sudden deaths, and so had no time to pass down their inheritances. But the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor¡­ he was the Creation God who passed away because he reached the end of his lifespan!¡±

    ¡°Out of everyone, he was the one person who had the most time to leave behind an inheritance. But ording to the ancient records, it was never stated that he had a sessor. To this day, we have never witnessed anything that resembles his divine inheritance.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s head was full of worries and imagined scenarios regarding Yun Che¡¯s plight, and so she didn¡¯t really care about this mystery. She answered carelessly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t want to? He was, supposedly, the loftiest Creation God of them all. Perhaps he thought that no one deserved to be his sessor, and that his power is better off lost forever.¡±

    It was clear there was no thought behind Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s answer whatsoever. One could even say that it was quite illogical. However, her answer made Chi Wuyao look up in shock.

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s unusual reaction elicited a frown from Qianye Ying¡¯er. ¡°Did you figure out something?¡±

    The Devil Queen didn¡¯t give her an answer. Qianye Ying¡¯er followed her gaze to a tattered stele that was covered in dark, ancient imprints. Chi Wuyao had specifically ced it in a small barrier.

    No one knew what the stele was made of, only that it was strong enough to withstand the passage of millions and millions of years. Most of the text on the stele was blurry, but not because the stele had eroded with time. It was clear that someone had intentionally wiped it away.

    There were three words that weren¡¯t wiped away, however. They were recognizable even to this day:

    ¡°Pan, Owl, Butterfly.¡±

    The words looked perfectly normal, and yet Chi Wuyao could almost sense an ancient, soul-piercing sorrow from them.

    ¡­¡­

    The Endless Fog looked as boundless as ever. Yun Che had lingered in this ce for half a year.

    He didn¡¯t always stay in the same spot, of course. Sometimes, he would linger in one ce for a time. Sometimes, he would venture deeper into the Endless Fog. Always deeper into the Endless Fog.

    As the abyssal dust grew thicker and thicker, so did the abyssal beasts in the surrounding area. At this depth, even a Half-God would need to tread with caution.

    Yun Che, on the other hand, was progressing at an even pace. His eyes were darker than even this abyss of fog itself.

    It was at this moment he heard a terrifying growl from his right side.

    It sounded like a dragon, but it was many times raspier and eerier. It sounded like the despairing roar of a chained beast who was enduring ten thousand tortures at the same time.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a draconic silhouette entered his spiritual perception.

    Yun Che¡¯s life aura was stimting the draconic silhouette¡¯s destructive instinct, and its aura¡­ was equal to that of a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner.

    It was a horned dragon.

    He was all too familiar with the silhouette of a horned dragon. Back in the me God Realm, it was a horned dragon who had forced him to bed Mu Xuanyin and indirectly, Chi Wuyao. Judging from its aura and pressure, it was probably at the second level of the Divine Extinction Realm.

    The horned dragon was obviously a massive threat to Yun Che, but the young man waspletely unguarded for some reason. He didn¡¯t even slow down or quicken his footsteps.

    Right before the abyssal dragon would inflict its wrath upon Yun Che, it suddenly froze in its tracks. Then, it lowered its body, withdrew its destructive aura, and curled up beside Yun Che as meekly as a pet.

    It was only then that Yun Che made a move. He raised his hand and flicked a wisp of profound light into the abyssal horned dragon¡¯s abyssal core.

    With the abyssal dust acting as the carrier, this would allow him to sense the abyssal horned dragon even in this vast and seemingly endless Endless Fog.

    An early-stage Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beast was the absolute highest creature he could control for now.

    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to pass it by.

 Chapter 2027 - Deep Within The Endless Fog

    Chapter 2027 - Deep Within The Endless Fog

    By now, Yun Che had reached a point where the concentration of the abyssal dust could only be described as terrifying.

    For instance, a Divine Master wouldn¡¯t be able to extend their spiritual perception for more than thirty meters. Not that any Divine Master except one would be able to make it to this ce.

    After all, most of the abyssal beasts in this area were in the Divine Extinction Realm.

    Back in the Land of the Living, Divine Extinction Realm was a cultivation realm countless coveted but would never attain. When someone entered the Divine Extinction Realm and became a Half God, they would automatically be positioned in a high position in the Abyss.

    For example, over ny percent of the powerful and noble Abyssal Knights were Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners. Less than ten percent of them were in the Divine Limit Realm.

    In the Endless Fog however, Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beasts were everywhere. Literally, there was no direction Yun Che could spread his spiritual perception in without detecting entire hordes of Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beasts, and their numbers could only be described as insane.

    Even he felt small as he trekked alone through this ce as a Divine Master. It was no wonder the inner areas of the Endless Fog were also nicknamed the Land of the Dead. Ximen Boyun was a powerful and noble existence, but Yun Che doubted that he wouldst even ten breaths in this ce. Combined with the impossibly thick abyssal dust, not even a Divine Limit Realm profound practitioner would be able to hold out for long.

    Yun Che was still venturing deeper into the Endless Fog, but his footsteps were much lighter than what they were before. He also withdrew his aura as much as possible while covering himself in manyyers of abyssal dust. One could almost say that he had be one with the abyssal dust.

    For the past half a year or so, Yun Che¡¯s grasp of the abyssal dust had continued to grow by leaps and bounds. Today, he could instantly gather all the abyssal dust in a certain area and even use it as a medium to transmit his soul energy far, far away.

    His ability to control the abyssal beasts had gone from barely manageable to well-practiced as well. The level of beasts he could control had also increased tremendously.

    In essence, his ability to control an abyssal beasty in his ability to control abyssal dust. For the past half a year, Li Suo had been observing Yun Che¡¯s every move. She had witnessed him refining the origin power the Qilin God had left him in just three days. Then, he had spent only eighteen hours to perfectly subsume its origin blood and origin marrow.

    In the second month, Yun Che sessfully cultivated the qilin¡¯s strongest exclusive guardian technique, the Qilin Sacred Pce. Li Suo was aware that he possessed the Sacred Body of Nothingness bestowed by the Ancestral God herself, but she hadn¡¯t witnessed his experiences prior to that moment. That was why she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when Yun Che shattered hermon sense¡ªthemon sense of a Creation God¡ªagain and again.

    Besides that, his mastery of the abyssal dust was growing at a visible rate almost every day.

    In her memory, the primal Power of Extinction couldn¡¯t be controlled by anyone except the Ancestral God, but Yun Che¡­ was mastering it like he was just mastering another type of profound energy.

    When a beast was corrupted into an abyssal beast, they were practically immortal so long as they remained inside the Endless Fog. They could only be annihted.

    Logically speaking, no profound practitioner could ever defeat another abyssal beast of the same cultivation level.

    It was because a profound practitioner¡¯s profound energy and soul energy would be suppressed by the abyssal dust, but an abyssal beast possessed near limitless destructive power in abyssal dust. Even their injuries would heal at a rapid rate. Therefore, it took at least two or three profound practitioners of at least the same cultivation level to defeat one abyssal beast.

    Of course, it was a different story outside the Endless Fog.

    The thicker the abyssal dust was, the stronger the abyssal beast would be. As a result, Yun Che was forced to slow his footsteps and be careful with spreading his spiritual perception.

    At one point, he finally muttered, ¡°Looks like this is my limit.¡±

    Just now, his spiritual perception made contact with two auras that sent chills into his soul.

    They were probably middle-stage Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beasts.

    There was no chance he could defeat a middle-stage Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beast in directbat, but he should be able to control them at the most basic level.

    That was only if he was facing one or two beasts though.

    If he identally triggered an entire swarm, then he would most likely die here.

    It must have been ages since anyone had ventured so deep into the Endless Fog, and Yun Che was absolutely the one and only person in the history of the Abyss to make it this far as a Divine Master.

    It was at this moment Li Suo asked, ¡°Were you nning to catch a glimpse of the rumored ¡®Primal Abyss of Death¡¯ [1]?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che replied, ¡°but it looks like it''s impossible for the moment.¡±

    The Primal Abyss of Death was rumored to be situated in the center of the Endless Fog. It was a huge region and the so-called Abyss of the Abyss.

    Assuming that the rumors he heard were true, Yun Che was willing to bet that it was the original, primordial Abyss¡­ the one that could supposedly melt even a True God into nothing in an instant!

    A true Abyss of Death, it would also exin why the closer he got to the source, the thicker the abyssal dust became.

    Anyway, if he ventured deeper into the Abyss and encountered ate-stage Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beast or even a Divine Limit Realm abyssal beast¡­ he probably wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to escape. So, it was time to stop.

    ¡°I should find a suitable ce nearby,¡± Yun Che suddenly muttered something that Li Suo couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°A suitable ce?¡± she asked, but Yun Che didn¡¯t give her an answer. He simply moved forward at a slow rate.

    Less than five kilometerster, the concentration of abyssal beast auras suddenly dropped drastically. The further he went, the fewer abyssal beasts he detected.

    When Yun Che finally came to a stop, he reached a location where he couldn¡¯t detect a single abyssal beast within twenty five kilometers of him.

    ¡°...?¡± Yun Che frowned deeply as a faint sense of unease settled in his gut.

    He was searching for a ¡°blind spot¡± where the concentration of abyssal beasts in the area was the lowest, but this ce¡­ was a little too secluded, wasn¡¯t it?

    It was almost as if he had entered a ¡°forbidden area¡±.

    He focused his senses on some abyssal dust and slowly spread them outward, but he still couldn¡¯t sense anything in the area besides dead silence.

    Perhaps I¡¯m just lucky.

    Seeing no reason to change his mind, Yun Che released the abyssal dust surrounding his person and revealed a red light in his hand. It was a light that Li Suo recognized.

    ¡°This is the gift the master of the World Piercer gave you before you dropped into the Abyss, isn¡¯t it? I remember you have two of them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Yun Che very, very carefully wiped away the seal covering the surface of the red light. ¡°It is the World Formation Core and World Divine Stone created from thest remaining power of the World Piercer. If I embed the World Formation Core here, I¡¯ll be able to teleport back here with the World Divine Stone anytime I want.¡±

    ¡°But why here?¡± Li Suo asked.

    Yun Che replied quietly, ¡°Ideally, I wanted to nt this core at the edge of the Primal Abyss of Death, but I¡¯m not strong enough to get there, so this is apromise.¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ it will suffice!¡±

    The red light fell to his feet, and¡ª

    Shing!

    Spatial divine light shone like a crimson flower and unfolded into a tiny, three meter wide red formation.

    The profound formation rotated slowly and turned dimmer. Just two short breathster, it had vanished like it was never there. When Yun Che pulled out the Spatial Divine Stone, he noted that its spatial divine light had undergone an obvious change. It looked as dim as ever, but now its colors looked a little deeper than before. Since he was so close to the core, he could even sense the special spatial connection between them.

    Shui Meiyin once told him that she wasn¡¯t able to store much spatial energy in the Spatial Divine Stone due tock of time. Moreover, the greater the teleportation distance, the more energy it would consume. The one silver lining was that the Spatial Divine Stone could collect energy on its own.

    Also, the World Piercer was extremely low on divine power due to the need to use the World Piercer repeatedly to escape Mo Beichen, so just creating the World Formation Core and the World Divine Stone had already taxed it to the extreme, meaning that the items¡¯ spatial level weren¡¯t the highest they could be.

    As a result, he could not teleport instantly when he used the World Divine Stone. Not only that, the World Divine Stone must be left behind to keep the teleportation formation open.

    This meant that he couldn¡¯t use it to escape his enemies, but he could use it as a bridge between two spaces.

    The core couldn¡¯t be moved after it was nted. Yun Che looked around himself.

    This scenery would be a familiar sight from now on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun che turned around to leave, but he suddenly froze before he could even take a single step.

    He felt like something had just skewered his soul. It was writhing and squirming like a worm.

    His blood froze in his veins, and his bones felt weak. He stiffly turned his neck until his pin-sized pupils met¡­ a pair of terrifying, dark lights.

    Divine¡­ Limit¡­ Realm¡­

    The words surfaced into his mind like a living nightmare.

    When he was at the Qilin Abyss Realm, he already knew how powerful a middle-stage Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner was.

    After he entered the Endless Fog, the number of Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beasts he encountered could only be described as innumerable. But right now, the destructive aura pressing against his whole body was so terrifying that it nearly crushed his will in an instant. Even his eyes werepletely blurry.

    That was how he knew that this power had probably exceeded the limit of Divine Extinction Realm. It was probably the legendary ceiling of Half-Gods, the cultivation realm that was infinitely close to the True God Realm, the Divine Limit Realm.

    An abyssal beast at this level shouldn¡¯t exist in this area.

    It seemed to have been sleeping previously, which was why Yun Che hadn¡¯t able to detect a hint of its existence until it was toote.

    Toote being the moment he activated the World Formation Core, and its spatial divine light jolted it from its slumber.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pan, Xiao (Owl), Die (Butterfly)?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned as she examined the tablet closely. ¡°It looks like a name¡­ and not a name at the same time.¡±

    Chi Wuyao said slowly, ¡°This is an ancient tablet I found where I obtained my Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the only relic or devil artifact I found at the time. In fact, this tablet is easily the most useless and inconspicuous of them all as even its three recognizable words make little sense without context. As a result, I set it aside and had forgotten all about it.¡±

    ¡°Based on Mo Beichen¡¯s memory fragments, one of the Kingdoms of God was named the ¡®Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God¡¯. I had thought the name sounded a little familiar at the time, but it was such a distant and useless memory that I couldn¡¯t recall it immediately. It wasn¡¯t until after Yun Che went to the Abyss that I finally recalled it.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to find anything useful even after looking over the tablet once more.¡±

    ¡°That is until my words inspired you, right?¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Wuyao¡¯s eyes glinted with intelligence. ¡°Assuming that Pan Xiaodie is a name¡­ it¡¯s not a name anyone has ever had in the current world. But in ancient times, the word ¡®Pan¡¯ would immediately evoke the memory of a certain Devil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The Original Nether Devil Emperor to be exact.¡± [2]

    Original Nether¡­

    Nether¡­

    The Nether Mirror!?

    The countless clues and leads that seemed to have no connection to each other whatsoever in Chi Wuyao¡¯s head abruptly joined together. But before she could do anything about it¡ª

    RUMBLE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A massive boom abruptly interrupted both Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er¡¯s train of thoughts.

    Both women frowned and looked in the direction of the noise at the same time. This was the Soul Stealing Ream and the realm where Yun Che was made the emperor of the Northern Divine Region. Who would dare cause such amotion here!?

    ¡°It sounds like it¡¯sing from the east,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯ermented with obvious schadenfreude. ¡°It looks like the Northern Divine Region isn¡¯t as obedient as you think, Devil Queen. There must be a¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, her Sound Transmission Jade suddenly shook violently. It must be something urgent.

    Qianye Ying¡¯er frowned as she activated the Sound Transmission Jade. The solemn voice of a Brahma King immediately came from the other side, ¡°God Emperor, an unknown loud noise just came from the east. It¡¯s louder than anything I¡¯ve ever heard in my life. I¡¯m afraid that something strange is going on.¡±

    The message caused both Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er to nch a little.

    The noise had appeared from the east side of the Brahma Monarch God Realm¡­

    ¡­ And it was so loud that it traveled all the way to the Northern Divine Region!?

    There was no time to think. Chi Wuyao immediately activated a sound transmission profound formation and ordered, ¡°Hua Jin, send word to all realm kings of the Eastern Divine Region and tell them to investigate the source of the noise as soon as possible.¡±

    Fifteen minutester, Hua Jin reported back,

    ¡°Master, we got confirmation that the noise didn¡¯te from the Eastern Divine Region, but the east of the Eastern Divine Region itself. The noise was so loud and disturbing that it triggered various levels of beast tides in many star realms, but so far everything is still under control.¡±

    ¡°Just now, we investigated a few lower realms we have contact with and discovered that the source came from even further to the east, so¡­ this may be ridiculous, but do you think it¡¯s possible that the noise came from the Wall of Primal Chaos?¡±

    Chi Wuyao and Qianye Ying¡¯er exchanged a nce with each other. They each saw the shock in the other¡¯s eyes.

    1. full name of Abyss of Death apparently.

    2. I fucking knew this woulde back to bite me in the future. Original Darkness Devil Emperor has been corrected to Original Nether Devil Emperor.

 Chapter 2028 - Abyssal Qilin Beast

    Chapter 2028 - Abyssal Qilin Beast

    The moment the dark lights shed, an enormous ck silhouette immediately pounced at Yun Che, apanied by a terrifying roar that shook the vast Endless Fog.

    What was the hardest thing in the world to control and resist?

    Instinct! If it were a Divine Limit Realm profound practitioner before him or even a supreme True God, Yun Che would be powerless against them, but he could at least think of various ways to y nice and use words to deal with them. After all, there were many things he had on his body he could use to bluff his way out of situations.

    Unfortunately, the only thing an abyssal beast had was the basic instinct to destroy all living auras!

    It did not have a shred of caution or hesitation before itunched its attack. Aftering to the Abyss, Yun Che had never truly fought with someone in the Divine Extinction Realm, but now he was suddenly attacked by a Divine Limit abyssal beast. When the power of destruction came down on him, the pressure and despair he felt made Yun Che feel like the entire Endless Fog or even the entire Abyss was pressing down on him.

    The ck silhouette with a nightmarish power instantly drew close. Yun Che could only vaguely make out a three hundred meter long shape that quickly filled his eyes.

    The sound of gritting teeth was extremely loud. Yun Che¡¯s arms rose horizontally and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword appeared in his hand. Both his arms resisted the mountainous pressure, lifted the sword, and vehemently smashed down on the ck silhouette with the power of the Heretic God that defied thews of nature themselves.

    Moon Star Restoration!

    BOOM¡ª

    The iparably huge power gap still could not surmount the Heretic God¡¯s power of reverse punishment!

    An earth crushing sound surged throughout the Endless Fog. The destructive power of the Divine Limit Realm was instantly countered the moment it touched the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, exploding into the body of the Divine Limit abyssal beast.

    HOWL¡ª

    The Divine Limit abyssal beast¡¯s cry immediately changed tones. The originally falling ck silhouette was fiercely jolted and was instantly sent flying into the distance by the enormous power that came from itself.

    Although it was an instant counter, some of the aftermath of the power stillnded on Yun Che. He too was heavily sent flying. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword cut a groove of several meters beforeing to a stop. Once he did, he was already bleeding from all orifices and the bones in his body were in so much pain that it felt like they had been smashed.

    Against a Divine Limit abyssal beast that couldn¡¯t be reasoned with, Moon Star Restoration was the only power in his arsenal that could fight against it. However, its cost was huge and he couldn¡¯t activate it again within a short period of time. Whether or not he could escape now depended on his fate!

    He swiftly erased all the bloodstains that sshed out and restrained his aura. Instead of using Moon Splitting Cascade, he drove the surrounding abyssal dust over to cover his body.

    Due to the sudden rebound, this Divine Limit abyssal beast¡¯s power and spiritual senses would briefly copse, thus losing its target for a few seconds. By using the abyssal dust to hide his aura during this period, there was a chance that he would not be discovered again.

    Boom!

    When the knocked down Divine Limit abyssal beast rose, it still seemed like it was still angry as a howl that clearly sounded many times more violent came out. However, that body-shattering, terrifying pressure had rapidly decreased.

    Yun Che rxed. As expected, using the abyssal dust to hide his aura made it impossible for it to find him again.

    Without a target to destroy, the unstimted destructive instinct would allow it to quickly calm down. However, Yun Che¡¯s trace of respite onlysted for a split second before a dangerous aura that pierced straight through his heart and soul suddenly arrived from fifty kilometers away.

    The enraged Divine Limit abyssal beast gathered the anger that had nowhere to release into its front ws and ruthlessly smashed it into the ground of the Endless Fog.

    Even with the distance of fifty kilometers, the threat of death instantly smacked him in the head.

    He couldn¡¯t care about hiding his aura anymore. He madly circted the stars in his profound vein universe and released it all out. A denseyer of profound light that resembled yellow jade shone on his body.

    Qilin Sacred Pce!

    A pce made of gold was instantly constructed around Yun Che¡¯s body.

    Compared to the huge pce built by the Qilin God in the Qilin God Realm, this Qilin Sacred Pce was much smaller. It was less than three meters but it was already the ultimate defense that Yun Che was able to build in a hurry.

    There was no doubt that the defense and istion of Qilin Sacred Pce was incredibly powerful. Using the Qilin God¡¯s blood to activate it made its defensive capabilities alone surpass Burning Heart Realm Gate¡¯s Sealing Cloud Locking Sun.

    After all, the Heretic God was not good at defense.

    To Yun Che however, Qilin Sacred Pce had a w that worried him. When it was activated, the profound light was too bright.

    A profound light pce that just stood there was too conspicuous.

    As such, he had recently been trying tobine Sealing Cloud Locking Sun with Qilin Sacred Pce to create a protective barrier that was as defensive and structured as Qilin Sacred Pce, and as invisible and instantaneously releasable as Sealing Cloud Locking Sun.

    It was just that before he couldplete it, he had already met a deadly cmity.

    Boomoom¨D¨D¨D¨D

    The st of annihtion engulfed Yun Che¡¯s hearing. The Qilin Sacred Pce that had just been constructed a moment ago suddenly lost its color andpletely copsed after barely resisting it for a tenth of a breath, turning into specks of light.

    Bang!

    Even though he had Qilin Sacred Pce¡¯s defense, the residual force that struck Yun Che¡¯s body was still as terrifying as a world-extinguishing divine hammer. He flew up like a withered leaf swept along by a hurricane and his consciousness was even plunged into a nk state by the explosion.

    When Yun Che¡¯s consciousness recovered with great difficulty, he had already fallen to the ground. Behind him was a deep ditch that spanned an unknown distance.

    The intense pain that was everywhere flooded almost all the nerves in his body and the fishy smell of blood that still spewed from his mouth informed him about the severity of his internal injuries.

    This was the power of the Divine Limit Realm. It was still terrifying even if it was only power from its fringes that came from fifty kilometers away.

    He was already cautious enough, but he would never imagine that a Divine Limit abyssal beast lived here.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a dead end.¡±

    Li Suo¡¯s voice was normal without any waves. ¡°I can help you recover no matter how heavy your injuries are, but I can¡¯t revive you from the dead. My apologies.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che clenched his teeth and struggled to get up. ¡°I won¡¯t die¡­ that easily.¡±

    Before he had even stood up, he suddenly tumbled back down.

    It was because that relentless terrifying pressure had once again pressed down on his body.

    When he looked over, the distance between him and that enormous ck shadow was not even three hundred meters.

    Li Suo¡¯s skeptical voice came from his soul sea, ¡°Why has its aura changed so muchpared to before?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Yun Che, who was anxiously thinking about how to escape death, turned his head at the sound of those words and was shocked to discover that the closeby Divine Limit abyssal beast was just standing still and didn¡¯t continue to approach any further.

    Its aura was still terrifying, but it seemed as though it no longer was a destructive aura that contained just violence alone. Instead, there was a strange emotion of confusion that absolutely should note from an abyssal beast.

    A pair of terrifying eyes looked his way, but those strange eyes corroded by abyssal dust were actually inexplicably quivering like a dark me being blown by a chaotic wind.

    It didn¡¯t move and Yun Che also did not dare to move for a while until he saw the full face of this terrifying abyssal beast.

    Abyssal dust covered its entire body but its form could still be clearly determined. It had the body of a deer, the tail of a dragon, the head of a lion, and a huge horn on its forehead¡­

    This outline was clearly that of a Qilin!

    Yun Che was stunned and stared straight into its eyes. Inside the critical situation of death just now, he vaguely felt that these eyes had an indescribable sense of familiarity. At this moment, he stared intensely at it¡­ even though the light in its eyes had changed due to the erosion of abyssal dust, it was still enough for Yun Che to recognize that the outline of its huge eyes was clearly simr to that of the Qilin God in the Qilin God Realm.

    Could it be¡­

    Yun Che suddenly thought of something, then looked down at his own body.

    He could be said to have spurred the power of the Qilin to the max when he hurriedly activated Qilin Sacred Pce. At this moment, a faint yellow colored qilin light was still circting on his body.

    Yun Che slowly rose. By the time he stood up straight, the Divine Limit abyssal beast still remained motionless aside from its pair of eyes that resembled gray mes. Its eyes trembled even more frantically, as if it was struggling and breaking free from something.

    After getting up, Yun Che didn¡¯t try to leave. After a series of expressions fluctuated on his face, he began to slowly walk toward it, taking the initiative to approach this terrifying abyssal beast that could instantly wipe him out.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Suo let out a soft sound, and then swallowed her next words.

    Yun Che raised his arms. Enduring his injuries, he circted the Qilin God blood in his entire body and released an even denser Qilin God aura.

    The qilin light covering his body gradually thickened, and as Yun Che inched closer step by step, it was reflected more and more clearly into that dark pair of trembling eyes.

    Ten steps¡­ A hundred steps¡­

    The Divine Limit abyssal beast still did not move. Even the threat of death that came from it had gradually faded.

    Yun Che asked, ¡°You still have a consciousness?¡±

    The abyssal beast did not respond.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°I have the power of the Qilin God bestowed to me by your descendant in my body. He had always been worried about you and felt guilty about you, and even hisst wish that he entrusted was to save you.¡±

    It was true. Its appearance, its eyes, and its strange reaction to the qilin light on his body all proved that the terrifying Divine Limit abyssal beast before him was most likely the one the Qilin God had mentioned. The one that had transformed into an abyssal beast, the Ancestral Qilin God!

    In the face of Yun Che¡¯s probes, its strangely transformed Qilin God eyes still remained unresponsive.

    At this point, Yun Che had already confirmed that its strange behavior when it saw the qilin light was not because it had any remains of its original consciousness left.

    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, its body and soul had already beenpletely eroded by abyssal dust. How could it possibly still have its original consciousness?

    The only possible exnation would be that the abyssal dust eroded its original consciousness and upied its soul, but was unable to erase the words ¡°Qilin God¡± and its bloodline from its basic instincts?

    The instinct to protect the qilin light of the same race and its own descendants had surpassed the destructive instinct it gained after transforming into an abyssal beast!?

    There was no time to put too much thought into it. Yun Che concentrated with all his might and reached out with his arm. A streak of gentle qilin light shot over, and touched the abyssal qilin beast between the brows.

    This qilin light was not offensive but it contained his soul power. When the light touched the center of its brows, the soul power prated its body.

    The abyssal qilin beast still remained motionless. It obviously only had to raise its ws to turn Yun Che into dust but it just raptly stared at the qilin light on his body, as if it had fallen into a dream it was unwilling to wake up from.

    Li Suo suddenly realized what Yun Che wanted to do.

    His action was extremely dangerous and bordered on madness.

    Li Suo didn¡¯t make a sound to stop him, nor did she take the opportunity to heal him with the Divine Miracle of Life. This was because the bright profound light could possibly trigger this terrifying abyssal beast that had suddenly be calm.

    Yun Che finally found the location of its abyssal core and his soul power prated directly into it.

    The Ancestral Qilin God had once been a true god of the Abyss. The Qilin God said that it was so powerful that it was much stronger than the seven gods of the Six Kingdoms nowadays.

    As for the abyssal dust that couldpletely corrode it¡­ one could imagine how great it was.

    When his consciousness entered the abyssal core, the density of the abyssal dust stored within was indescribable. Its level was so high that it surpassed all the abyssal dust Yun Che hade into contact with thus far.

    As the primal power of extinction, abyssal dust was also separated into levels like profound power. What existed in the Land of the Living was basically the lowest level of abyssal dust. As for the highest level¡­ it was undoubtedly the primal abyssal dust of the past that could instantly devour a true god.

 Chapter 2029 - A Small World

    Chapter 2029 - A Small World

    Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble

    Two hours¡­

    Four hours¡­

    Six hours passed, and finally Yun Che withdrew his arm and exhaled slightly.

    It was only now that he noticed that his whole body was covered in blood-mixed sweat.

    The Qilin light covering his body extinguishedpletely.

    Without the qilin light to shield him, the abyssal qilin¡¯s eyes shone with destructive light once more. However, it quickly faded away even before it released its destructive power.

    ¡°Withdraw,¡± Yun Che muttered weakly.

    Yun Che was just a Divine Master and a human, but the abyssal Qilin God actually started withdrawing slowly. Then, it suddenly wheeled around and vanished into the thick fog.

    Freed from his mental burden, his exhaustion abruptly magnified countless times. It was so exhausting that Yun Che copsed to the ground.

    A white light flickered before his eyes, and Li Suo¡¯s dream-like silhouette appeared before him. She waved her hand slightly, and the Divine Miracle of Life slowly wrapped around his body.

    His exhaustion immediately lifted and made him feel like he was in the clouds. Even his blurry senses quickly regained their rity.

    ¡°You managed to take control of that abyssal Qilin God?¡± she whispered.

    ¡°About sixty percent, yes,¡± Yun Che answered while closing his eyes.

    Just now, Yun Che had spent a total of nine hours to mark his soul imprint around sixty percent of the abyssal dust surrounding its Abyssal Core.

    Even after a profound beast had been corrupted into an abyssal beast, it would maintain a certain measure of its nature and instincts. For example, they would roar when they suffered a huge blow, use familiar limbs when executing an attack, and travel through the sky or thend as they did before.

    As for the Qilin God, everyone knew that his race was naturally gentle, and his protectiveness of his own kind was practically engraved to every drop of blood and marrow since he were born. Not even the abyssal dust was able to erase this instinctpletely.

    If it was any other Divine Limit Realm abyssal beast, Yun Che would¡¯ve been ttened like a pancake unless he could control it in an instant. However, this abyssal Qilin God actually hung around for nine hours without moving a muscle, and it held no desire to destroy the qilin light surrounding him at all. There was only deep yearning for what it had lost.

    Li Suo was still so broken that she was unable to manifest even the shape of her body, so her divine power was far from what it used to be. That said, the Divine Miracle of Life was a true miracle in the current universe.

    His wounds were healing at a rate that utterly defiedmon sense. After he entered the Divine Master Realm, Li Suo¡¯s soul was several times stronger than what it was before, and the amount of light profound energy she could release even more so.

    In fact, Yun Che could vaguely tell that this was far from Li Suo¡¯s limit. If she wanted to, she could heal him several times faster than what she was disying right now. However, it would probably injure her.

    Unfortunately, she was still blurry. Her silhouette was already beautiful enough to invoke countless fantasies, but her face was stillpletely hidden from view, and her body was untouchable.

    ¡°When do you think you can manifest your true appearance, Li Suo?¡± Yun Che asked suddenly.

    ¡°I am unsure,¡± Li Suo replied. ¡°It could be a thousand years or ten thousand years, or it could happen in a single night due to the drastic change of your life and energy.¡±

    Her answer was no different from before. Yun Che threw out another question, ¡°Do you still remember your previous appearance? If you do, can you cast an image in my soul sea? All the records imed that you are the pinnacle of a woman¡¯s beauty, and I am very curious what this ¡®pinnacle¡¯ looks like.¡±

    Li Suo replied indifferently, ¡°My appearance is based on the mortal shell of countless beings, so in essence, I am no different from them. Beauty is but the most superficial interpretation of one¡¯s mortal shell, and it holds no meaning whatsoever. As the bearer of Ni Xuan and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor¡¯s power, you should be above such superficial thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Oh no no no,¡± Yun Che rejected the idea instantly. ¡°My nature is that of a perfectly mundane and secr person. There is nothing I enjoy more than superficial things. But even if that wasn¡¯t the case, I would never believe that beauty was a superficial concept.¡±

    ¡°Take you for example. No offense, but your temperament is as cold and indifferent as a pool of dead water. We¡¯ve been together for some time now, but I¡¯ve never seen youugh or get angry at anything I do or say. Half a year ago, when you met senior Ni Xuan¡¯s soul shadow after so long, you should have been beyond words to see him. In reality, I''ve felt more emotions from yawning than you had that day.¡±

    ¡°As a woman, you are easily the most uninteresting woman I¡¯ve ever met in my life. Medically speaking, we would say that you are afflicted with severe asexuality. On that note, why do you think that two Creation Gods fought to the death over you, and senior Ni Xuan was obsessed with you for at least tens of millions of years?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo couldn¡¯t give him an answer.

    ¡°It''s the nature of all living things to pursue beautiful things, be it an ordinary mortal or a Creation God, so how can you call that superficial? Of course, you are not an exception,¡± Yun Che dered with a tone that would ept no rebuke. ¡°For example, if there is a method that will allow you to manifest your body ten thousand years earlier, but the price is that your body would mutate, and your face would turn dry and ugly. Surely you wouldn¡¯t ept such a price?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I ept it?¡± Li Suo countered.

    ¡°...¡± Her answer was so unexpected that Yun Che couldn¡¯t say anything for a time.

    ¡°Beautiful things¡­¡± Li Suo suddenly murmured as if she suddenly recalled a memory.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°In my memory, the one thing that triggers the word ¡®beauty¡¯ is a name,¡± Li Suo muttered as she tried her best to shed light on the memory. ¡°I can no longer remember her appearance. I only know that there''s been no one and nothing who was more beautiful than her from the moment I set my eyes on her. At least in terms of her appearance.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he stared at Li Suo, still reminiscing about the past.

    Did I hear her right? The Creation God of Life, the most beautiful woman in the entire universe¡­ thinks that there was someone whose beauty deserves such glowing praise from her?

    Did such a person actually exist? Or is her concept of beauty much different from that of a normal person?

    ¡°What''s her name?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Li Suo did not answer immediately because she was still trying to clean the dust shrouding this particr piece of memory. When she finally seeded, she realized that it was a name she already knew.

    She slowly answered, ¡°Her name¡­ is Ni Jie.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.

    It was because that was the name of Ni Xuan and Jie Yuan¡¯s daughter!

    She was also the one and only Half-God and Half-Devil in the world before she became Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er!

    A bold guess suddenly surfaced in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Was Li Suo the one who separated Ni Jie into Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er?

    The reason Ni Xuan and Jie Yuan named their daughter Ni Jie wasn¡¯t just because it was abination of their surnames, but also because they wished that she would be able to reverse the unimaginable tribtions and dangers that were sure to await her in the future. They prayed that she would be able to lead a peaceful, happy life.

    s, in the end, she wasn¡¯t able to defy her fate. She had split into Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er instead.

    Or did she? In an era where both the gods and the devils were extinct, she alone had defied her fate and be reborn as Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    After Yun Che¡¯s injuries were healed, and his consciousness no longer felt muddied, Yun che rose to his feet and gave the World Formation Core a quick check. After confirming that it was undamaged, he stopped lingering, concealed his aura with the abyssal dust, and traveled back whence he came.

    As the concentration of abyssal dust decreased, the abyssal beasts in the vicinity grew less and less threatening to him. At some point, he abruptly sped up and entered the periphery of the Endless Fog.

    It had been a while since he hade here, but it felt like he had entered apletely different world. The existence of the abyssal dust felt clearer and tamer. The Abyssal Cores of the abyssal beasts within his sensory range¡ªespecially the Divine Masters and Divine Sovereigns¡ªfelt so clear it was like they were right between his fingers. There was no need to inject a soul imprint. He could literallymand them with a single thought.

    He extended his arms and stared at his hands for a bit.

    Somehow, he had profited from what should have been a deathly disaster and sessfully taken partial control of the abyssal Qilin God. His mastery of abyssal dust seemed to have improved after the harrowing experience as well.

    Thanks to his sess, he couldn¡¯t help but daydream a little: would he be able to control even abyssal beasts above the Divine Master Realm with such ease one day?

    Would there be a day where he couldmand all abyssal beasts within his sensory range as he pleased?

    Although the auras of abyssal beasts decreased drastically after he entered the periphery of the Endless Fog, there were a lot more profound practitioners¡¯ auras. The Endless Fog was the perfect ce to hone oneself because its horrific environment suppressed one¡¯s spiritual perception and profound energy, and their opponents were abyssal beasts with no shred of mercy in their souls. Their endless thirst for destruction could easily drag a profound practitioner into a true crisis and danger, and crisis was what brought out one¡¯stent potential and created a miracle.

    When someone fought with everything they had and overcame death again and again, their willpower and personality would be tempered over and over until they became as fine as steel. This experience was what allowed an unbreakable bottleneck to loosen until they could breach it in one go.

    There were countless Abyssal profound practitioners who had achieved their breakthroughs in the Endless Fog. This was especially true for those who were stuck at Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm.

    Those who never entered the Endless Fog might never enter the Divine Extinction Realm. It was why even an utter coward like Helian Jue had ventured into the Endless Fog before, though he didn¡¯t go any further than the outermost edge. It was also how he knew that he would never be able to be a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner of his own ord, and why he lost his reasonpletely when he learned of the legendary Qilin Bone Spirit Orchid.

    That said, honing oneself wasn¡¯t the only reason most profound practitioners entered the Endless Fog. It was also to obtain abyssal stones and abyssal crystals.

    Abyssal stones and abyssal crystals were somewhatmon currencies in the Abyss, and they mattered to a profound practitioner of the Abyss about as much as a profound stone and profound crystal mattered to a profound practitioner of the Primal Chaos. But of course, the former existed at a much higher ne.

    They were created from the mutations¡ªor more urately, the ¡°death¡± of a pocket of abyssal dust, and they could appear anywhere and everywhere in the Endless Fog. While the power of the abyssal dust could never be mastered by a profound practitioner of the Abyss, the abyssal stones and abyssal crystals sat on theplete opposite end of the spectrum. Not only were their energies easily obtainable, the level of energy they provided was of high quality and amount. It was incredibly useful for cultivation purposes, and the construction of divine pces and profound formations. It could even be used directly as the energy source of a profound vessel.

    The density and level of the spirit energy in the Abyss was only part of the reason the profound practitioners of the Abyss cultivated very, very quickly. The abyssal stones and the abyssal crystals were the main reasons.

    It was why countless profound practitioners ventured into the Endless Fog to procure abyssal stones and abyssal crystals every year.

    Abyssal stones could be easily excavated on the periphery or even the outermost edge of the Endless Fog. However, abyssal crystals were much rarer because they were essentially fully purified abyssal stones. That was why they were rarely found in the periphery, and why they were far more valuable than an abyssal stone. To give a clear distinction, the conversion ratio between an abyssal crystal and an abyssal stone was over ten thousand.

    It was also why a partner who had proven themselves to be reliable up until this point could suddenly turn into a backstabber in the next instant. It was usually because of an abyssal crystal.

    On a rted note, the vassal states of a Kingdom of God were required to submit a massive number of abyssal crystals as tribute every year.

    The fastest way to obtain an abyssal crystal wasn¡¯t to search around the Endless Fog endlessly, but to kill abyssal beasts.

    Abyssal crystals could usually be found inside the bodies of abyssal beasts. The older and stronger the abyssal beast, the greater the chance it might contain an abyssal crystal.

    For some extremely powerful abyssal beasts, they might even carry an unusual abyssal crystal, and its value and rarity far exceeded the imagination of amon profound practitioner. It usually only existed in legends and records.

    Besides that, the Endless Fog had buried countless ancient gods and devils before the Abyss had taken its current form. Since the Abyss had already undergone a fundamental change at the time, some of their bodies, ancient artifacts and inheritances were preserved as a result. They could all be found in the Endless Fog.

    Therefore, the Endless Fog also hid the Abyss¡¯ greatest opportunities. Every once in a while, an ancient artifact would appear in the world and create varying degrees of waves in the Abyss.

    Yun Che had long since gotten used to the sounds of battle at this point. That was why he didn¡¯t even offer them a look.

    Rumble!

    A giant rock crumbled, and Yun Che saw the battle with his own eyes.

    Two third level Divine Masters were attacking a first level Divine Master abyssal beast. They were both wearing ck clothes that gave them the best level of concealment.

    This was a two-versus-one battle where one side held the absolute advantage, but the two profound practitioners didn¡¯t hold back their strength or rx their guard in the slightest because the opponent was an abyssal beast. An abyssal beast did not know fear, pain or restraint, and would never run away from a fight. Moreover, it was entirely possible that more abyssal beasts might emerge from the fog. That was why holding back and lowering one¡¯s guard was the fastest way to dig one¡¯s grave in the Endless fog.

    Shred!!

    A pair of blue sword beams cut the abyssal beast in half like a pair of howling storms, but the two halves of the body continued to il wildly and emanate a shocking amount of destructive power.

    The duo were used to this sight though. They rushed forward like a pair of lightning bolts and cut the abyssal beasts into countless shreds.

    The shredded abyssal beast finally ceased moving, leaving behind only a thick cloud of rising fog¡­ and a glimmer of gray.

    ¡°Is¡­ is that!?¡±

    The duo hurriedly rushed forward. A grayish crystal about half the size of a fist entered their view.

    ¡°An abyssal crystal!¡± The duo eximed with joy, although they hurriedly mped their hands over their mouths.

    ¡°It¡¯s gotta weigh at least three catties!¡± The older profound practitioner could barely conceal his excitement.

    ¡°This abyssal crystal alone is worth the trip,¡± the younger profound practitionermented with a grin while putting the abyssal grin in his senior brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Put it away, senior brother. It would be bad if someone sees it.¡±

    His senior brother pushed it back and said, ¡°The crystal came from the portion of the body you destroyed. It rightfully belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± The junior brother stubbornly pushed it back to his senior brother¡¯s hands. ¡°We killed the abyssal beast together, so it belongs to both of us. That said, this is the first crystal we''ve found since we came here, so since you¡¯re my senior, it¡¯s only right that you have it first. Trust me, I won¡¯t relinquish the second one, and who knows, it might be ten times bigger than what you have.¡±

    They both came from the same sect, and they shared a deep rtionship with each other. This also wasn¡¯t the first time they journeyed into the Endless Fog together. After all, what was even scarier than the abyssal beasts of the Endless Fog was humanity, and suspicion and greed must be curbed if anyone were to rely on each other in this ce.

    ¡°Very well.¡± His senior brother smiled and epted his junior brother¡¯s kindness. He was just about to put the abyssal crystal away when suddenly, he saw someone out of the corner of his eyes.

    He abruptly turned around and saw Yun Che passing through the area not far away from him.

    He¡¯s only a second level Divine Master, and he¡¯s alone¡­ His taut nerves immediately rxed as he called out, ¡°Are you alone, brother?¡±

    Yun Che couldn¡¯t sense any malice from the guy, so he replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Plenty of Divine Master Realm abyssal beasts roam this ce, and your cultivation level is a little too low for this area. I would advise you to venture closer to the outermost periphery. Opportunities and tribtions are important, but nothing is more important than your¡ªHmm!?¡±

    His advice was abruptly cut short, and his eyes widened to the max in an instant.

    Yun Che frowned and turned around. He saw a stormy blue sword piercing through the older man¡¯s body and ripping his internal organs into shreds. The attacker was none other than the junior brother he trusted the most.

    He slowly turned around to stare at his junior brother in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    However, he quickly realized that his junior brother¡¯s face was devoid of the savagery or triumph he expected to see. Instead, he looked dazed and out of sorts almost as if he was dreaming.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A wanton, yful voice rang from behind. ¡°How does it feel to be betrayed by thepanion you trusted the most? It must be pretty sublime, isn¡¯t it? Tsk tsk.¡±

    The voice caused Yun Che to pause in his footsteps. The owner of the voice slowly emerged from the fog.

    He was handsome and wearing an evil smile on his face. His silver robe flowed like water and glittered like mercury in this grayishnd.

    He was none other than Meng Jianzhou!

    I wasn¡¯t expecting to see him here. MARKER

    Unlike half a year ago, Meng Jianzhou¡¯s left sleeve was clearly empty. He only had one arm, and his cultivation hadn¡¯t improved in the slightest. He was still in the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm.

    It was at this moment the junior brother¡¯s empty eyes regained their focus. He abruptly let go of his sword and started shaking like a leaf, ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me¡­ wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Meng Jianzhou curled his lips as his eyes shed with soul stealing silver, ¡°You¡¯re a man, aren¡¯t you? How can youmit such an act and not take responsibility for it? If you really think you¡¯ve let down your senior brother, then why don¡¯t you atone by taking your own life?¡±

    His words were casual and devilish. Then, the silver light flowing in Meng Jianzhou¡¯s eyes abruptly appeared in the young profound practitioner¡¯s eyes.

    He slowly raised his hand and said woodenly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ senior brother¡­ I¡¯ll atone for my sins¡­ right now¡­¡±

    Bang!!

    He detonated his profound energy and destroyed his own heart and internal organs without a second thought. Blood pouring out of all of his orifices, he slowly copsed to the ground and stopped breathing in just a matter of seconds. However, his eyes refused to close even in death.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che slowly narrowed his eyes. The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God was famed for their soul energy, and he had already felt how powerful Meng Jianzhou¡¯s soul energy was back when they first met.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± The senior brother was still alive despite his severe injuries. Face full of pain and despair, he raised a shuddering hand and pointed a finger at Meng Jianzhou. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you!¡±

    ¡°So noisy.¡± Meng Jianzhou casually strode over. ¡°I took out your backstabber for you, and yet you¡¯re ring at me like I did you wrong. I¡¯m so disappointed, and I see no reason to keep an ungrateful person alive.¡±

    Bang¡ª

    It didn¡¯t look like Meng Jianzhou was doing anything, but a tremendous energy hit the older profound practitioner in the chest and turned whatever remained of his internal organs to goo. His body was tossed into the distant fog, and he was gone just like that.

    An abyssal crystal fell out of the man¡¯s body, and Meng Jianzhou raised it into his hand using a wisp of profound energy. He held the abyssal crystal between two fingers and enjoyed its unique, grayish refraction with obvious delight.

    As the son of a Divine Regent, the number of abyssal crystals he consumed for his cultivation was so great that it was unimaginable.

    However¡­ how could a hoard that was bestowed to him because of privilege possiblypare to the fruits of his ownbor? Especially when it was taken from someone else¡¯s cold, dead hands?

    One moment they were in paradise, and the next they were in the darkest hell. Meng Jianzhou just couldn¡¯t get enough of this intoxicating feeling of puppeteering a person¡¯s life.

    He slowly turned around and looked at the one other person still standing on the battlefield like he was examining a prey. ¡°I''m surprised you didn¡¯t run. You didn¡¯t think I would¡­ hmm?¡±

    His gaze flickered with recognition when he saw Yun Che¡¯s face, and his eyebrows immediately knitted together. ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±

    Author¡¯s Notes: Remember the abyssal Qilin God and the abyssal horned dragon! They¡¯ll be ying a big role!

 Chapter 2030 - Holding Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 2030 - Holding Hostage</h4>

    <strong>Partially Edited Chapter - Rubble</strong>

    Technically, Yun Che was just a lowly scum that didn¡¯t even deserve a second nce from Meng Jianzhou, but the young man had dared to y the hero in front of him, and he had borne witness to his shameful escape before he could crush him. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t forget Yun Che.

    Meng Jianzhou¡¯s surprise was quickly reced by a look of twisted excitement and yfulness. He looked like a kid who just found a toy he had lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s... you!¡± Yun Che replied as if he just recognized Meng Jianzhou as well. His tone was also a lot more severe. As he said this, he took a slow step backward but caught himself immediately. As his expression slowly turned calm, he muttered, ¡°Meng Jianzhou!¡±

    Hua Caili had addressed Meng Jianzhou by name back at the Qilin Abyss Realm, and Meng Jianzhou saw how Yun Che had instinctively wanted to escape only to realize that it wouldn¡¯t help. His smile turned even more disdainful and yful. ¡°I suppose that enough time has passed that you¡¯ve figured out who I really am. So? Why aren¡¯t you running? Or are you nning to beg me to let you live?¡±

    ¡°Beg? Heh...¡± Yun Che chuckled as if he had submitted to his fate, but refused to show any weakness. ¡°The son of a Divine Regent should shine like a star in the sky, but not only did you try to rape a random woman in the bordends, you even killed a pair of innocent people for naught but your own satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°A despicable man like you doesn''t deserve to be the son of a Divine Regent, much less me getting on my knees!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Meng Jiangzhou didn¡¯t get angry at his provocation though. Instead, heughed loudly and said, ¡°They all say that the boldest people in the world are those who know that they will die, but this is all you have to say with your dying breath? As expected of amoner? Even the abyssal dog I crushed two hours ago barked better than you.¡±

    A smile spread across Yun Che¡¯s face as he visibly rxed. ¡°It seems that you are quite poorly received in your own Kingdom of God, Meng Jianzhou.¡±

    That one line was enough to stiffen Meng Jianzhou¡¯s evil smile.

    ¡°A noble son of a Divine Regent who has been praised his whole life would never deign to bully a weakling. Only human trash whose talent, cultivation and even bearing are below par among his siblings would beughed at by all others, so much so that even their parents aren''t willing to spare them a second nce. Only someone like you would torture a weakling in search of a pale imitation of the euphoria you will never get.¡±

    Meng Jianzhou¡¯s smilepletely vanished from his face. Even his pale, tender skin had taken on an ashenplexion.

    It was because every word Yun Che spoken had stabbed him right in the soul.

    Seeing Meng Jianzhou¡¯s reaction, Yun Che slowly raised a finger and made a rude gesture with it. ¡°The one constant in this universe is trash, and not even the son of a Divine Regent is exempt from this rule. But out of all of them, you are easily the smelliest and filthiest of them all.¡±

    ¡°I am sure that your siblings are all ashamed to have a brother like you. I¡¯m willing to bet that the reason the Dreamless Divine Regent allowed you to leave his sight is because he hoped you would kill yourself outside. After all, who would want a smelly, filthy bug as their child?¡±

    Meng Jianzhou¡¯s reaction was even greater than Yun Che expected. His entire face turned a pig liver color in just a matter of seconds.

    <i>Hah, </i>Yun Che thought disdainfully, <i>it looks like my guesses were spot on. It would take centuries, no, thousands of years of frustration to umte such a color.</i>

    Meng Jianzhou slowly raised a hand and clenched his fingers violently. He was still trying to maintain his aloofness and arrogance as the man who had everything under control, but he was unable to suppress the overflowing violence and distortion in his heart no matter what.

    ¡°Heh... hehehehe!¡± He let out a strange cackle as he wracked his brain for the best way to torture Yun Che. To his surprise, he couldn¡¯t find any. That was just how angry and hateful he felt right now. ¡°Good, very good. As your reward, I promise to grant you the worst nightmare in the world!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even control his voice when he spat out the second half of his threat.

    ¡°And who¡¯s gonna do that? You? A Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner who only dares to roam the periphery of the Endless Fog?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s face waspletely devoid of the terror and despair Meng Jianzhou wished so much to see. In fact, his voice and gaze were overflowing with disdain, as if the man standing in front of him wasn¡¯t the son of a Divine Regent, but a pile of trash so ugly that he couldn¡¯t bear to see it. ¡°Son of a Divine Regent my ass! I would literally gag if someone gave you to me as my son!¡±

    As Meng Jianzhou¡¯s eyes exploded with violence, Yun Che abruptly released his profound energy and plunged into the imprable fog behind him.

    ¡°You think you can run?¡± Meng Jianzhou uttered through gritted teeth. He was surprised to find that Yun Che was a second level Divine Master already¡ªwhen he met the young man at the Qilin Abyss Realm, he was still a peak Divine Sovereign. To think he would cross a big realm and a small realm in just a matter of six or seven months!

    Meng Jianzhou was far too angry to mull over the oddity, however, not to mention that the cultivation realm made no difference considering his power.

    He was so angry that he didn¡¯t use his soul maniption arts as he normally would. Instead, he raced after Yun Che several times faster than the young man and reached out for the back of his neck.

    He was going to tear Yun Che apart piece by piece and crush his bones one by one.

    The abyssal dust was impeding his spiritual perception, but the gap between their cultivation was so huge that Yun Che¡¯s escape attempt, while perfectly timed, was like a joke in Meng Jianzhou¡¯s eyes. In just the blink of an eye, he was but a scant few steps away from the young man. He didn¡¯t hesitate to thrust his glittering fingers straight at Yun Che¡¯s sternum.

    It was at this moment that Yun Che abruptly stopped and spun around to shoot him an inexplicable, positively diabolical grin. Then, Yun Che activated Hell Monarch and thrust his own palm at Meng Jianzhou.

    The power he exuded far exceeded that of the limit of a Divine Master. It suffocated Meng Jianzhou and caused his pupils to dte to the max in an instant.

    Unfortunately, it was far, far toote for him to arrest his momentum. He practically mmed head first into Yun Che.

    <i>BANG!!</i>

    There was a loud crash, a bloodcurdling scream, and the spine-chilling cracks of multiple bones. Meng Jiangzhou¡¯s hand crumpled all the way to his shoulder as if he had just mmed into the most terrifying hammer in the world. His protective profound aura was shattered in an instant, and an ice cold hand tore through his powerful body like it was rotten soil and caught his heart right between its fingers.

    A soul-shattering boom appeared from right above Yun Che and unleashed a terrifying amount of power, but Yun Che wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest. While clutching Meng Jianzhou¡¯s heart and internal organs with one hand [1], and the guy¡¯s neck with the other, he held the prince in front of himself and threatened, ¡°Come and get me. Let¡¯s see who will die first!¡±

    Meng Jianzhou was no threat to Yun Che at this point.

    However, his hidden protector¡ªthe old man wearing a gray robe¡ªwas a different story.

    Yun Che knew that the old man was probably in the middle stage of the Divine Extinction Realm andpletely beyond him at this point. Considering his age and cultivation, his experience must be incredibly rich as well, not to mention that they were in the Endless Fog, the most dangerous ce in the entire world.

    That was why Yun Che decided to piss off Meng Jianzhou first and ¡°escape¡± while he was distracted, baiting the prince to approach him of his own ord. This way, the old man shouldn¡¯t suspect him of foul y. Then, he caught Meng Jianzhou and used him as a hostage.

    ¡°You... hrrg!¡± Hisses of pain and fear escaped Meng Jianzhou¡¯s mouth. His eyes were bloodshot, and he felt like he had just gone from loftiest paradise to deepest hell. One moment ago, Yun Che was still a toy he could¡¯ve yed with as he pleased. But now, the young man was literally holding his life in his hands. He never knew that the saying ¡°holding one¡¯s life in one¡¯s hand¡± could be so literal. Yun Che could literally destroy his heart and his internal organs with the slightest flick of energy.

    A gray silhouette slowly descended in front of Yun Che. He was none other than the old man who had suddenly shown himself at the Qilin Abyss Realm and took Meng Jianzhou away, Meng Jingzhe.

    Right now, hisplexion was darker than even the abyssal dust of the Endless Fog.

    ¡°Release him.¡±

    His tone was infused with the heavy aura of a Half-God.

    By now, Meng Jingzhe realized that Yun Che had known of his existence from the start. Everything he did earlier was just to keep him fooled until it was toote. And he had fallen for it. It wasn¡¯t until Meng Jianzhou¡¯s literal heart was clutched in Yun Che¡¯s hand that he finally reacted. There was even a short instant where he had been too stunned to react.

    It was because of Yun Che¡¯s cultivation, of course. His progress was stunning considering that only half a year had passed, but he was ultimately just an early-stage Divine Master. He believed that there was nothing the young man could do to threaten him. But the profound energy he unleashed just now when he was capturing Meng Jianzhou... unless his senses were lying to him, it almost rivaled that of a Half-God!

    Meng Jianzhou might be a useless human being, but he was still a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. It should not be possible for him to be defeated in an instant.

    This proved that his senses weren¡¯t lying to him after all.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Yun Che replied without any fear or shock whatsoever. In fact, he looked like he was staring down aplete retard. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I just die then? Where did you find the heart to say something so retarded?¡±

    Meng Jingzhe¡¯s expression darkened further, but he was a lot more shocked and puzzled than he was angry.

    <i>Even if he¡¯s far stronger than his cultivation level suggests, he should know better than to insult the Half-God of a Kingdom of God, right?</i>

    ¡°Grandpa Zhe... you need to save me... you need to save me!¡± Meng Jianzhou stammered. He felt like his heart was being grasped by the devil, and death was so close he didn¡¯t even dare to struggle. He could only tremble like a leaf.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that this highborn, pampered prince who tormented others for entertainment would act uglier than even a mortal in the face of death?

    ¡°Silence!¡± Meng Jingzhe rebuked him before returning his icy gaze to Yun Che. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Yun Che,¡± Yun Che replied indifferently.

    Meng Jingzhe couldn¡¯t recall such a name at all, so he assumed that it was just a fake name and continued, ¡°You know who he is. You know how foolish your action is.¡±

    ¡°Foolish? Hahahaha!¡± Yun Che burst outughing. ¡°My corpse would already be cooling if I was not holding him hostage right now. Are you one of those crazies who think that survival is foolish, and seeking death is what everyone should strive for? In that case, why are you still alive? Go kill yourself already! Or are you calling yourself an idiot?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Expressionless, Meng Jingzhe¡¯s eyes cooled even further. ¡°This is myst warning. Release him, or else¡ª¡±

    <i>Shred!!</i>

    Yun Che abruptly plunged his fingers into Meng Jianzhou¡¯s neck and drew a copious amount of blood. Meng Jianzhou immediately screamed like a dying duck.

    ¡°You!!¡± Meng Jingzhe unconsciously took a step forward as he burst out in shock and fury.

    In response, Yun Che raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Or else, what? You¡¯re gonna kill me? Come get me then! Meng Jianzhou might be a foolish, smelly and filthy trash of a human being, but he still is the son of a Divine Regent. I don¡¯t mind taking him to the grave with me. Well, not much anyway.¡±

    Meng Jingzhe¡¯s facial muscles twitched here and there, and the profound energy cycling wildly between his fingers could only be described as violent. He didn¡¯t dare to release even a wisp of his power, however.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come get me already, you coward!¡± Yun Che continued to taunt Meng Jingzhe without any reservation whatsoever. ¡°I thought the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God was most proficient with soul energy? Don¡¯t you want to try surprise-attacking my soul and gamble that I won¡¯t be conscious enough to crush this little bitch¡¯s heart?¡±

    Suddenly, Meng Jingzhe felt chilled to the core. It was because he abruptly realized that his soul pressure and aura as a Half-God or even the title ¡°Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡± meant nothing to this guy at all.

    No, he was a total maniac who possessed an odd power and an odd soul, and cared nothing for death or consequences whatsoever!

    ¡°D-D-D-D-D-D-D-Don¡¯t d-do it...¡± Meng Jianzhou tried his best to speak through his pierced throat. It was at this moment he recalled something and roared on top of his lungs, ¡°Le... Let¡¯s go of me... I¡¯m the son of the Dreamless Divine Regent!¡±

    ¡°My soul is imprinted with my father¡¯s soul imprint... If I die... everything I see or hear within ten breaths... will be transmitted back to my father... not even the Endless Fog... will be able to stop this...¡±

    Meng Jianzhou thought that his threat would surely work, but instead Yun Che¡¯s face bloomed into an excited grin. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! This way, the Dreamless Divine Regent will learn that his son has died to a nameless Divine Master despite you protecting him 24/7!¡±

    His grin slowly widened from ear to ear. ¡°I wonder how the Dreamless Divine Regent will reward you for eliminating his most useless son? Oh, I couldn¡¯t wait to find out!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Meng Jingzhe was still doing his best to stay calm, but he couldn¡¯t conceal the slight tremors that were affecting his white beard.

    1. I know this is physically impossible, but he could do it with his profound energy

 Chapter 2031: Cruel Death of a Half-God

    Chapter 2031: Cruel Death of a Half-God

    ¡°Release him,¡± Meng Jingzhe said for the third time, although his words were clearly much more powerless than they were before. ¡°In the name of Meng Jingzhe, I swear on my life¡¯s honor that I will not harm a hair on your head if you release him. I promise that I will overlook this matter as if it had never happened, and I will not harm you directly or indirectly if we meet again in the future.¡±

    Meng Jingzhe¡¯s words weighed a lot considering his identity and status, but as soon as he met Yun Che¡¯s scornful eyes, even he¡­ felt that he had said something stupid.

    ¡°Meng Jingzhe?¡±

    Yun Che continued to provoke him, ¡°I have never heard your name before, and as for your honor¡­ you know best what type of subhuman Meng Jianzhou is. You are his protector and supervisor, and yet you ignored his behavior and allowed him to do as he pleased. Honor? Do you even deserve the word?¡±

    Meng Jingzhe¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger and frustration¡­ but it wasn¡¯t entirely because of Yun Che. In fact, most of his ire was directed at Meng Jianzhou.

    He had already tried to change Meng Jianzhou¡¯s mind and stop him from doing what he did, but it was useless. Profound practitioners ventured into the Endless Fog in order to put themselves in danger and break through their wall, but Meng Jianzhou¡­ any abyssal beast that could even remotely threaten him would send him into a wild panic, and when he finally escaped to safety, he decided that bullying weaklings in the periphery of the Endless Fog would be a better use of his time.

    The man was literally the epitome of the idiom, ¡°Mud cannot stick to the wall,¡± meaning that a useless person will remain useless no matter how much you try to help him. And since Meng Jingzhe had been assigned as Meng Jianzhou¡¯s mentor from the beginning, they were joined at the hip no matter how much he wished it wasn¡¯t the case.

    In the beginning, he had actually taken pride in the fact that he was Meng Jianzhou¡¯s mentor. Not only was one of the only two sons the Dreamless Divine Regent, Meng Kongchan had, the young him was definitely deserving of the word, ¡°Genius¡±. Everyone had high expectations for him including the Divine Regent himself.

    Unfortunately, after Meng Jianyuan was born, and he awakened his divine essence at a young age. To say that Meng Jianzhou¡¯s status in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God took a nosedive would be putting it mildly. The disparity was too much for Meng Jianzhou to handle, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to win against Meng Jianyuan in every way, no matter the cost. Unfortunately for him, Meng Kongchan was no fool. He saw through Meng Jianzhou¡¯s intentions and grew increasingly displeased with him. ¡°Luckily¡± for Meng Jianzhou, Meng Jianyuan died. He had died such a ¡°good¡± death that not even Meng Kongchan could find anything wrong with it.

    Meng Jianzhou thought that he had finally broken free from his nightmare, but this dream had onlysted two short years when his inconspicuous and perfectly ordinary younger brother, Meng Jianxi, awakened his divine essence and even became the Dreamweaver Divine Son.

    Naturally, Meng Jianzhou lost it. Meng Jianyuan was an unparalleled genius who had awakened his divine essence since when was born, but he was ultimately young and inexperienced in the ways of the world. As a result, it didn¡¯t really take too much effort to assassinate him.

    Meng Jianxi sat on the opposite end of thespectrum, however. When he was young and weak, he kept a low profile and ensured that no one would pay so much as an extra nce. After he awakened his divine essence, he shook the entire kingdom like a whale breaking through the sea.

    Countless streams joined together to form a sea. Although most people believed that Meng Jianyuan was assassinated by another Kingdom of God, a not insignificant number of people believed that Meng Jianzhou was the true killer. They just didn¡¯t have the evidence to support their theory.

    Meng Jianxi was a wise and careful man, so he never lowered his guard around his brother. In fact, he didn¡¯t hesitate to suppress the man and trample him every time a chance presented itself.

    Crushed in both his mentality and his willpower, Meng Jianzhou was unable to make even the slightest progress since. Not only did his personality and conduct get increasingly worse, he vented his inability to do anything before Meng Jianxi a hundred fold. This trial especially disheartened Meng Jingzhe so much that he had almost given up on his studentpletely. More than once, he could not help but tell himself that Meng Jianzhou truly was the ck sheep of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God! But no matter how undeserving and despicable Meng Jianzhou had be, he was still the son of a Divine Regent. His life must be preserved no matter what.

    Taking a moment to calm his mind and straighten his expression, Meng Jingzhe replied, ¡°You can choose not to believe me, but as you¡¯ve heard, his father imnted a soul imprint inside his soul. If you kill him, you¡¯ll be cutting off your own retreat. Your friends, your family, everyone you ever know will no longer have a ce in the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t killed him yet. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to die, no?¡± Meng Jingzhe stopped using his soul to pressure Yun Che and tried the opposite method of persuasion. ¡°There is no river of grudges between you two. Is a moment of satisfaction really worth the risk? Come, let us negotiate. What will you have me do to let him go?¡±

    Seemingly sensing his sincerity, Yun Che¡¯s aggression withdrew just a tiny bit as he replied, ¡°Who would want to die if they could live? What I want is very simple. I want to walk away from this ce alive. However, there are no terms you can promise that I can trust. No, we must do this on my terms and my terms only.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Meng Jingzhe said while keeping his aura suppressed as best he could.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡±

    Yun Che slowly dragged Meng Jianzhou about a hundred steps away from Meng Jingzhe. Then, he removed his hand from Meng Jianzhou¡¯s neck and revealed a red orb. Meng Jingzhe could vaguely sense a strange spatial energy from it.

    ¡°This spatial profound stone will create a teleportation formation that willst for five breaths,¡± Yun Che began slowly. ¡°It is connected to another teleportation formation. I¡¯m going to enter the teleportation formation with him, and you are not allowed to follow us. Five breathster, when the teleportation formation is close to disappearing, I will toss him back to your side. This is the only way my safety is guaranteed.¡±

    Meng Jingzhe frowned deeply. ¡°But if you didn¡¯t return him after five breaths¡­¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth split into a mad grin. ¡°Since there is no trust between us, then I might as well kill him right now!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Meng Jingzhe cried out in a hurry. Yun Che would die if he killed Meng Jianzhou, but how could his life possibly measure up to the prince¡¯s? ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    He was going to throw in a few threats to ensure that Yun Che wouldn¡¯t break his word, but the young man¡¯s terrifying eyes ultimately convinced him not to.

    He had no idea that such a person could exist outside the Kingdom of God; a man who cared nothing for the authority of a Kingdom of God and definitely not a Half-God.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes and warned him onest time, ¡°I will be holding onto him until thest possible moment. If you dare to follow us, then don¡¯t doubt my hesitation to take his life and yours!¡±

    He activated the World Divine Stone before Meng Jingzhe could answer, and a small teleportation only three meters wide slowly appeared in front of Yun che.

    The teleportation formations the Half-God knew were pure white in color, but this one was crimson for some reason. Meng Jingzhe didn¡¯t have time to think though. Yun Che had already stepped into the divine light and vanished from sight.

    Meng Jingzhe appeared in front of the spatial profound formation in an instant. It was only now that he dared to let out a deep, frustrated sigh. His foot was set a millimeter away from the spatial profound formation, but he didn¡¯t dare to get any closer than that.

    One breath¡­ two breaths¡­ three breaths¡­

    On the other side, Yun Che didn¡¯t pause for even an instant. He sped into the distance as quickly as he could.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Jianzhou was just about to say something when an unbelievable amount of abyssal dust stifled his words. To say that the abyssal dust in this ce was like a tidal wave would be an understatement. This was still the Endless Fog, but it was practically a different worldpared to the periphery. It was an abyss that should only exist in one¡¯s nightmares.

    Four breaths¡­

    Meng Jingzhe tensed up with his hands already outstretched and ready to catch Meng Jianzhou.

    Five breaths¡­

    But the prince didn¡¯t reappear. The strange teleportation formation didn¡¯t disappear either.

    Six breaths!

    Meng Jingzhe abruptly clenched his fists and stopped hesitating. He stepped into the profound formation.

    The world changed, and the already dark world grew many times darker. Abyssal dust poured in from every direction, and for a moment Meng Jingzhou was utterly baffled.

    He was still in the Endless Fog, but the concentration of the abyssal dust¡­ it was far thicker than anything he had ever experienced!

    There was no time to hesitate, however. He forced his powerful spiritual sense through the abyssal dust, and when he was about to reach the absolute limits of his perception, he finally sensed Yun Che and Meng Jiangzhou¡¯s presence.

    ¡°How¡­ dare¡­ he¡­!¡± Meng Jingzhe uttered through gritted teeth. He wouldn¡¯t have been angry if Yun Che had dumped him here and escaped into the distance. He wouldn¡¯t even give chase because Meng Jiangzhou¡¯s life superseded all priorities. He would have chosen to take Meng Jianzhou back to the other side as soon as possible.

    He let out an angry growl and released the profound energy and anger that were just waiting for an excuse to explode. He shot toward Yun Che like a lightning bolt.

    Yun Che actually slowed down after he sensed Meng Jingzhe¡¯s aura. Then, he slowly turned around with a strange glint in his eyes.

    With the abyssal dust to act as his cover, he could¡¯ve pulled free from the Half-God¡¯s spiritual senses in two breaths at most, much less six.

    But a clean escape had never been his objective.

    No, it was to wipe out his enemies once and for all!

    <em>That, and¡­ </em>

    Meng Jingzhe had just leaped into the air when suddenly, a pair of dark, grayish orbs lit up in his vision. They looked like themps of hell.

    All profound practitioners of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God were experts in employing soul energy, which was why they were also more perceptive of danger than most. As the second the pair of dark lights shone into his pupils, he felt a chill that froze him all the way to the core.

    <em>What¡­ is¡­ that? </em>

    The chill and fear were such that they paralyzed him for a short moment. By the time he came to, a shadow was already descending on him.

    The pressure the shadow released crushed his profound energy in an instant and bent his bones until they were deformed and popping like a series of thunderps.

    <em>Divine¡­ Limit¡­ Realm!? </em>

    The three words terrified him so much his soul nearly tore itself apart there and then.

    The thought of resisting never crossed his mind. He immediatelyunched a palm strike to push himself away from the shadow.

    A massive gulf existed between the middle-stage Divine Extinction Realm and the Divine Limit Realm, not to mention that this was the Endless Fog. His profound energy was suppressed by the abyssal dust and the abyssal beast so much that he couldn¡¯t even unleash ten percent of his normal strength, and his body felt so heavy it was like every cell was being crushed by a gigantic boulder. He could only watch as the shadow grew closer and closer. Finally, the pair of dark lights dyed his eyespletely with despair, and¡ª

    <em>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! </em>

    Yun Che had spent six breaths speeding away from the site as fast as possible, but the abyssal Qilin God¡¯s power still sent him flying uncontrobly for a few kilometers before he finally caught himself.

    ¡°Seriously¡­¡± Yun Che muttered. If this was how powerful the Divine Limit Realm was, he couldn¡¯t imagine the power of a True God.

    Although he had made contact with Jie Yuan, a Devil Emperor before, the fabric of the Primal Chaos was so fragile that Jie Yuan didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She also suppressed her natural aura to the max at all times. Naturally, he had never truly felt the true power of a True God or a Devil Emperor.

    The earth within five hundred thousand kilometers of the point of impact abruptly caved in, and Meng Jingzhe was knocked deep, deep into the ground. However, an abyssal beast wouldn¡¯t stop until his life force waspletely crushed, so it immediately let loose a second natural disaster.

    Yun Che hurriedly summoned a barrier. It kept him from being pushed farther away than he should.

    He sighed. His control over the abyssal Qilin God was still too shallow, so he was unable to control its power minutely. Otherwise, the Half-God would¡¯ve been dead at the first strike, much less the second. That said, it meant he could enjoy this show a little longer.

    Meng Jingzhe rushed back to the surface as the ground undted like a stormy sea. His face was bloodless while half his body was covered in it. His left arm was lying limp beside his torso, and his right hand was wielding a silver sword which reflected the abyssal Qilin God¡¯s eyes.

    There was no escaping this. He could only fight for his life.

    <em>Dang!! </em>

    He stabbed his sword into the abyssal Qilin God¡¯s eye, but to his shock, it was like he was a mortal trying to stab into a block of metal. His sword was anything but ordinary, but the Qilin God was the guardian beast known best for its defense. Even its eyes were beyond the ability of a Half-God to puncture, especially considering the environment. The rebound was so powerful that the silver sword was sent flying, and a small mark not even an inch deep was left in the Qilin God¡¯s eye. He had failed to even draw blood.

    The next moment, the abyssal Qilin God swatted Meng Jingzhe with a w like he was a fly.

    <em>Rumble! </em>

    The sound of his bones popping was so clear that Yun Che recognized that it was the sound of his spine being cruelly snapped in half. Not even a Half-God could continue fighting with such an injury.

    The abyssal Qilin God roared and continued bashing the Half-God with its ws. It was a beast of destruction, so the idea of holding back didn¡¯t exist in its mind. Every time it unleashed an attack, it was using one hundred percent of its power. As the ground bubbled, and space shook like a drum, Meng Jingzhe¡¯s aura weakened at a shocking rate¡­

    When Meng Jingzhe¡¯s aura was almost undetectable, the destructive shockwaves abruptly came to a stop. The abyssal Qilin God¡¯s w was frozen in the air for some reason.

    A chilly wind blew, and Yun Che flew over to the abyssal Qilin God andnded next to it, Meng Jianzhou still in his hand. He then side-eyed Meng Jingzhe.

    Meng Jingzhe was currently lying inside a deep pit and looking so horrible that no adjective in existence could aptly describe his condition. He wasn¡¯t a man, but a pool of meat and blood that was barely clinging to its shape. Its eyeballs were still moving however, and there were traces of aura that made it clear that he was still alive.

    He was a Half-God after all; someone who had one foot in the domain of gods. Still¡­ no one would disagree that he was better off dead in this state.

    ¡°I told you not to follow me. Why can¡¯t you listen to reason?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head with mock sorrow and dropped Meng Jianzhou on the ground.

    Although Meng Jianzhou¡¯s heart was damaged, it didn¡¯t even count as a serious injury. Yun Che hadn¡¯t sealed his profound energy either. Despite this, Meng Jianzhou was curled up like a prawn and shaking like a leaf. Forget escaping, he couldn¡¯t even stand on his feet or make a single sound. His face somehow looked as pale as a sheet.

    ¡°Grrb¡­ bbrrr¡­¡±

    While making inhuman noises from his throat, Meng Jingzhe¡¯s eyes regained some rity as if he was experiencing terminal lucidity. It was then that he saw a nightmare ten fold scarier than even his previous worst one. The abyssal Qilin God was staying as still as a statue, while Yun Che was floating right next to him, unharmed and untouched.

    It was easily the most ridiculous thing he had ever seen in his life. It was literally beyond even the realms of imagination.

    His incredulity was quickly reced by abject terror. It was because Yun Che had plunged a soul light into his soul sea.

    Meng Jingzhe subconsciously tried to resist, but an ancient draconic roar shattered whatever soul energy he managed to scrounge up. That was the end of hisst resistance.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yun Che withdrew his soul energy and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have a soul imprint¡­ but then again, who in their right mind would waste their soul imprint on trash like you?¡±

    Meng Jianzhou had unwittingly given him a warning, so he decided to be just a little more careful.

    ¡°Well then. You may rest in peace now.¡±

    Yun Che flicked a faint wisp of profound energy at Meng Jingzhe, and it was so weak that it couldn¡¯t have harmed a Divine Origin Realm profound practitioner. However, it was enough to extinguish the Half-God¡¯sst vestiges of life.

    ¡°Grand¡­ Grandpa Zhe¡­¡± It was only now Meng Jianzhou finally managed to find his voice. His pupils kept contracting and dting wildly with terror.

    Meng Jingzhe could no longer give him an answer, however. Thest color in his eyes slowly faded into nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Yun Che crossed his arms and watched Meng Jianzhou with amusement. ¡°So tell me, how do you wish to die?¡±

    Meng Jianzhou stiffened for an instant before crawling away from Yun Che in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±

    His profound energy wasn¡¯t sealed at all, and yet he couldn¡¯t muster even a wisp of power. His legs were shaking so hard it was a miracle they hadn¡¯t broken themselves.

    He was afraid of Yun Che and the abyssal beast who had utterly crushed Meng Jingzhe. He was even more afraid of the fact that they were existing in the same scene.

    There was nothing more terrifying than something that waspletely beyond understanding.

    Yun Che raised his hands and waved his hand once. The abyssal Qillin God immediately started retreating until he was about three kilometers away from the duo. Then, ity down on the floor like an obedient pet.

    To say that Meng Jianzhou didn¡¯t even look human after this would be an understatement.

 Chapter 2032: To Steal The Soul

    Chapter 2032: To Steal The Soul

    ¡°Killing you directly would be a slight pain in the butt.¡± Yun Che pretended to look conflicted. ¡°After all, your father left a soul imprint on you. If I kill you, an entire Kingdom of God will be breathing down my back. Ah, it¡¯s so troublesome.¡±

    It was like Yun Che had tossed him a straw. Meng Jianzhou immediately clutched it like a drowning man and yelled hoarsely, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! You can¡¯t kill me! My father left a soul imprint on me¡­ so you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡­ Let me go! I¡¯ll do anything you ask for, give you anything you want¡­ I have soul crystals, Soul Smoothing Pills¡­¡±

    It was almost amusing just how much the guy wanted to live. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also my Soul Winding Divine Robe¡­ I can give you everything!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Yun Che sneered disdainfully. ¡°Everything that is yours will belong to me if I kill you, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°N-No¡­ You can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Meng Jianzhou shook his head in panic. ¡°My father¡­ he¡¯ll never let you go¡­¡±

    Yun Che suddenly chuckled and stepped closer to Meng Jianzhou. His mock worry disappeared into nothing, leaving behind only a scornful sneer. He looked down on the prince like he was looking at a clown and said, ¡°Meng Jianzhou, you truly are hopelessly stupid.¡±

    ¡°If you told me that the Dreamless Divine Regent left a soul imprint in you and nothing else, then maybe I really would¡¯ve spared your life. But you were so stupid that you told me <em>exactly </em>how this soul imprint functions.¡±

    Yun Che continued slowly as he stared into Meng Jianzhou¡¯s bloodshot eyes, ¡°The soul imprint will only transmit the sound and image of thest ten breaths of your life. It doesn¡¯t even transmit your thoughts. It¡¯s clear that your father doesn¡¯t care much about you at all.¡±¡°Then again, the Dreamless Divine Regent has many descendants. Of course he wouldn¡¯t care about one piece of trash. If it was your younger brother, it would be logical for the Dreamless Divine Regent to impart a hundredth of his soul to insure him. But you? Even one ten thousandth is too much in my opinion.¡±

    His words drilled into Meng Jianzhou¡¯s heart like the worst torture in the world. Every muscle on his face was twitching violently from shame, anger, and humiliation.

    ¡°Do you know how easy it is to erase such a low level soul imprint?¡± Yun Che¡¯s smile grew increasingly chilling. ¡°You are quite possibly the stupidest Divine Son in this entire Abyss.¡±

    Meng Jianzhou couldn¡¯t care less about Yun Che¡¯s verbal abuse right now. He could only beg Yun Che like a parrot. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! You¡­ I¡­ I can do anything, give you anything¡­¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes. ¡°Seriously? Are you so far gone that you can¡¯t even switch up how you beg for your life? Didn¡¯t your father teach you how to survive when you¡¯re faced with certain death?¡±

    Certain death? He was the son of a Divine Regent. When had he ever encountered a situation that came even remotely close to threatening his life? Even here in the Endless Fog, Meng Jingzhe was always there to protect him from the worst.

    ¡°If your dad hasn¡¯t taught you anything¡­¡± Yun Che crossed his arms as if to signal that he wouldn¡¯t kill Meng Jianzhou for now and taunted, ¡°Beg me to teach you how to live. If you¡¯re sufficiently sincere, I can teach you a trick or two. It might be useful when you go to the afterlife and encounter another enemy you can¡¯t possibly defeat.¡±

    It was like a cat toying with a mouse.

    Meng Jianzhou looked up. This should be a most humiliating moment for him, but instead his eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Please¡­ Please¡­ Please teach me your ways, master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s eyes twitched once. Suddenly, he pitied Meng Jingzhe a little.

    How on earth did the Dreamless Divine Regent ever raise such a son? If Meng Jianzhou wasn¡¯t the son of his first wife, forget imnting a soul imprint in him, not strangling him to death would be proof of how much he loved his son.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che snorted through his nose. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be in this situation if you were like this sooner, would you? Fine. since you, the son of a Divine Regent, would lower yourself so to beg me for help, how can I not teach you what I know?¡±

    As the ultimate viin who had infiltrated the Abyss alone to destroy it all, Yun Che was certain that his expression was no less evil than any viin he had ever fought in his life. ¡°There is only one way a man mighte out of a fatal scenario alive, and that is to prove that you are more useful alive than dead, and to give up enough weaknesses that they¡¯ll be convinced that you won¡¯te back to bite them in the future. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Che had broken it down like he was teaching a three-year-old, so of course Meng Jianzhou got his meaning.

    Again, there was no shame or reluctance on the prince¡¯s face, only greater hope. ¡°I can be useful! I¡­ I¡¯m the son of a Divine Regent. If you kill me, you¡¯ll only be earning some satisfaction with strings attached. But if you let me go¡­ I can get you anything the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God has! I¡­ I¡¯m also my mother¡¯s son [1] I can absolutely get you anything!¡±

    The situation and the hope Yun Che gave Meng Jianzhou seemed to have cleared up his mind considerably. Even his stuttering had lessened considerablypared to before.

    Yun Che sneered. ¡°That sounds pretty attractive, but where is the most important part, your weakness? If you don¡¯t tell me your weakness, then how can I be sure that you won¡¯te back to bite me in the future?¡±

    Like a good dog, Meng Jianyuan was just about to respond to Yun Che¡¯s demand when suddenly, the young man grabbed his skull and threatened in a cold, dark voice, ¡°But remember, you only have one chance. If whatever you¡¯re about to say isn¡¯t enough to convince me of your sincerity, then I¡¯ll be testing my grip strength with your head!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s aura was only that of a second level Divine Master, but Meng Jianzhou did not doubt the young man¡¯s ability to crush his head as he had already experienced his power first hand. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, the abyssal beast that had literally ttened Meng Jingzhe into a meat pancake was still behind them.

    He gulped audibly and swallowed the ¡°weakness¡± he was going to present to Yun Che. Finally, he forced himself to divulge his deepest secret, ¡°Meng Jianyuan¡­ was killed by me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze turned cold, disappointed, and murderous. ¡°Meng Jianyuan? And who the fuck is that? You thought that this is enough to satisfy me? It looks like you really want to test your head against my grip!¡±

    ¡°Wait wait wait wait! Let me exin!¡± Meng Jianzhou was so scared that he copsed on the ground and shook his head wildly. He wasn¡¯t expecting Yun Che to not know about Meng Jianyuan.

    ¡°M-Meng Jianyuan was a Divine Son¡­ he was the previous Dreamweaver Divine Son before Meng Jianxi¡­ everyone thought that he was assassinated by another Kingdom of God when in reality¡­ I¡¯m the one who killed him!¡±

    ¡°This really is my biggest weakness. If my father learns about this¡­ no, not just father. The entire Dreamweaver Kingdom of God would see me dead.¡±

    Meng Jianzhou spoke as quickly as he could for fear that Yun Che would kill him before he could finish.

    ¡°...¡±<em> It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s lying. So, he once had the balls to kill not just his own brother, but his kingdom¡¯s Divine Son to gain his position?</em>

    It would seem that Meng Jianzhou wasn¡¯tpletely useless back then.

    <em>What the hell happened to him to turn him into this?</em>

    Yun Che immediately thought of the current Dreamweaver Divine Son, Meng Jianxi. The most likely answer was that Meng Jianxi was an incredibly shrewd and ruthless person, and he had spared no effort to crush the once ruthless and ambitious Meng Jianxi. Now he wasn¡¯t even a shadow of his former self.

    Of course, this was perfectly normal considering the setting. Forget a Kingdom of God, such infighting wasmonce even in a country in the mortal realms.

    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t what Yun Che wanted to hear from Meng Jianzhou at all. He wanted to know more about the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, not this nonsense.

    Still, he put on an interested expression and asked, ¡°You killed the former Dreaweaver Divine Son? A coward like you? Next time, please take a piss on the ground and look at your reflection before youmit to such a bald-faced lie!¡±

    <em>Shred!</em>

    Destructive, murderous lightning immediately burst out from his hand.

    Meng Jianzhou let out a strange cry and backed away from Yun Che. He begged panickedly and incoherently, ¡°I¡¯m not lying¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth¡­ you can check my memory if you don¡¯t believe me¡­¡±

    The moment he said this, his eyes abruptly widened with hope once more. ¡°T-That¡¯s right! You can check my memories yourself! T-The heavens can smite me if any part of what I said was a lie!¡±

    Yun Che raised an eyebrow even as he hid his disappointment. He hadn¡¯t even used the Devil Queen¡¯s teachings in full yet, and the guy literally brought up the suggestion himself.

    Then again, the Devil Queen often used this tactic to pressure her enemies, and it was proving itself to be workable even in apletely different universe.

    No, that wasn¡¯tpletely correct. He was just lucky that Meng Jianzhou was far more spineless than even his lowest expectations.

    The lightning lessened slightly in intensity as Yun Che scrutinized Meng Jianzhou for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Very well. If what you were saying is the truth, if you can prove to me your usefulness and give me a surefire weakness, then I can consider letting you go.¡±

    ¡°After all, who doesn¡¯t like a Kingdom of God friend who definitely won¡¯t betray you?¡±

    Overjoyed, Meng Jianzhou nodded repeatedly. ¡°Please¡­ Please do as you please! I wouldn¡¯t lie when my life is in your hands, would I?¡±

    Meng Jianzhou approached Yun Che before the young man could make a move. When Yun Che grasped his skull once more, he opened his soul sea and smiled obsequiously at him. ¡°Here¡­ Here you go. With this weakness, I can only obey your every whim in the future¡­ hehehe.¡±

    The prince didn¡¯t feel ashamed in the slightest. In fact, he was sure that this was the most correct decision he had ever made in his life.

    Pride? Honor? Shame? Weakness? What did any of that matterpared to his life?

    Plus, it wasn¡¯t like he was submitting to an enemy. No, he was submitting to a bonafide monster, one who could make even an abyssal beast obey him like a dog!

    In Meng Jianzhou¡¯s opinion, Yun Che could¡¯ve killed Meng Jingzhe with his bare hands, and it still wouldn¡¯t be as scary as the abyssal Qilin God obeying Yun Che¡¯s orders!

    Meng Jingzhe was a Half-God, and even he couldn¡¯t survive Yun Che and the abyssal Qillin God. If he survived¡­ didn¡¯t that mean that he was, in a sense, superior to Meng Jingzhe?

    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Yun Che grunted and poured his soul energy somewhat brutishly into Meng Jianzhou¡¯s soul sea.

    His soul energy didn¡¯t encounter any resistance or obstacle whatsoever, much less a counterattack. If anything, Meng Jianzhou had willingly presented the memory of him assassinating Meng Jianyuan to Yun Che.

    It was at this moment a strange glint flickered in Yun Che¡¯s eyes. His profound handle shot out and pierced Meng Jianzhou¡¯s soul sea in an instant.

    It was the Profound Handle Soul Search, of course.

    The best and fastest way to obtain in-depth information about a Kingdom of God was, of course, to plunder the memory of an important figure. The idea had entrenched itself in his head since his profound handle underwent a mutation.

    Yun Che knew just how idealistic the idea was. Forget that it was hard enough to find a person who fit that criteria, even if he did run into one, he was hardly powerful enough to overpower them. And even if he was powerful enough to overpower them, a person like this must be incredibly tough in both their willpower and soul. It was unthinkable that he would be able to use the Profound Handle Soul Search on them.

    He had long abandoned the idea until he encountered Meng Jianzhou at the periphery of the Endless Fog.

    Meng Jianzhou felt as delighted as a boy who found a toy when he saw Yun Che, but he had no idea that Yun Che was a million times more excited when he saw Meng Jianzhou. It was like he had run into the Abyss version of Wu Guike.

    In the lower realms, there were ¡°soul searching¡± arts that could forcefully drag out one¡¯s memories because everyone¡¯s soul was weak. Although those arts were strictly forbidden byw just like the ve imprint, their usage never stopped where the light couldn¡¯t reach. The Profound Handle Soul Search fell under this category as well.

    Technically, this technique didn¡¯t damage the soul and so didn¡¯t fall under the forbidden art category. But when someone had reached the Divine Soul Realm and undergone a qualitative transformation, they became near impossible to be soul-searched by force.

    It was also why ¡°soul searching¡± was a term that almost didn¡¯t exist in the God Realm. It was near impossible to use the Profound Handle Soul Search against a divine way profound practitioner.

    So far, the only one who could steal an expert¡¯s consciousness by force was Chi Wuyao¡¯s Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul. But against peak experts like Long Bai and Mo Beichen, even she could only work her magic when their souls were close to fading entirely.

    It was because anything rted to the soul had a high chance of failing. And once the technique failed, the rebound was deadly to say the least.

    Meng Jianzhou was a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner and the Divine Son of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, a kingdom famed for their mastery over soul energy. Logically, the Profound Handle Soul Search had the lowest chance of seeding when used against him.

    However¡­

    It was one thing to try and invade a soul sea by force, and something else entirely to enter one that weed his soul energy.

    When Meng Jianzhou invited Yun Che¡¯s soul energy into his soul sea in hopes of surviving this tribtion¡­ his memories were no longer in his hands. The profound handle was like a storm scouring the insides of Meng Jianzhou¡¯s soul at high speed.

    ¡°What¡ªWhat are you doing!?¡±

    No matter how pathetic and cowardly Meng Jianzhou was, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t react to this situation. His soul sea abruptly bunched up together, and tens of thousands of soul tendrils took form in the blink of an eye. However, Yun Che¡¯s profound handle abruptly pulled out of his soul sea before he could form an attack.

    Yun Che was at a stage where every step must be treaded with the utmost caution. He was especially careful not to let his greed overtake him. That was why he plundered only Meng Jianzhou¡¯s surface memories, his most important memories, and histest memories instead of taking it all.

    With that done, he removed his palm from Meng Jianzhou¡¯s memories and fell into thought for a moment.

    Meng Jianzhou couldn¡¯t feel anything wrong with his soul, but he was absolutely certain that Yun che had done something to him. While trembling like a leaf and crawling away from Yun Che, he asked, ¡°What¡­ What did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Yun Che shot him a gentle smile. ¡°I just added some value to your death is all.¡±

    His gaze looked harmless, and his tone was warm. His words, however, were beyond cruel. ¡°Now, you can truly rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Meng Jianzhou only managed one word before Yun Che¡¯s hand was locked around his neck. An outpouring of dark profound energy annihted his throat and prevented him from making any human noise ever again in his life. The prince could only let out an unholy scream of pain and despair.

    Yun Che tossed him right under the abyssal Qilin God¡¯s raised w with perfect uracy, and¡ª

    <em>Boom!!</em>

    The wnded on Meng Jianzhou without any mercy whatsoever.

    Most of his bones were shattered instantly, much less his internal organs. He was still alive, but forget escaping or putting up onest struggle, he couldn¡¯t even dream of moving a finger.

    The one thing that proved he was still alive was his meek, sandpaper-ish groans.

    Abyssal dust covered up Yun Che¡¯s silhouette. He slowly disappeared from view.

    Ten¡­

    Nine¡­

    Eight¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One!

    Yun Che curled his little finger slightly.

    <em>Rumble!!</em>

    An apocalyptic explosionter, Meng Jianzhou¡¯s blood and gore was kicked up together with the dust and soil.

    The son of the Dreamweaver Divine Regent, Meng Jianzhou died just like that.

    All his father¡ªMeng Kongchan¡ªwould see was the scene of the abyssal Qilin God trampling him repeatedly before crushing him like an ant. All ten breaths of it.

    ording to the Qilin God in the Qilin God Realm, his ancestor was well-known in the Abyss. So, Meng Kongchan would probably recognize him.

    Meng Jingzhe might be looking after Meng Jianzhou, but it made perfect sense that the abyssal Qilin God would be able to annihte them both.

    As for why they would venture so deep into the Endless Fog¡­ that was for Meng Kongchan to think about.

    And since the abyssal Qilin God was the one who killed Meng Jianzhou, why would he ever think that a certain Yun Che might be rted to his death?

    But considering how useless Meng Jianzhou was, Yun Che was fairly certain that his father wouldn¡¯t even send someone to investigate his death. At most, he would act sorrowful in front of his court, and that was it.

    Meng Jianzhou just wasn¡¯t worth¡­ anything.

    After the destructive tremors had subsided, Yun Che stepped back out into the open and leisurely made his way back to the teleportation formation. Then, he returned to the periphery of the Endless Fog.

    <em>Shing!</em>

    He removed the teleportation formation and checked how much power the World Divine Stone had used up. Then, he put it away.

    He was extremely satisfied with the intel he obtained from Meng Jianzhou¡¯s soul. In fact, he was pleasantly surprised that things were going so well. Thanks to it, he knew exactly what he was going to do next.

    1. Meaning that he¡¯s the son of the regent¡¯s first wife. ?

 Chapter 2033: Shortcut

    Chapter 2033: Shortcut

    Meng Jianzhou did kill Meng Jianyuan. Although Yun Che had never heard of the name before, Meng Jianyuan was really a household name in the Abyss because it was the name of the former Dreamweaver Divine Son.

    Meng Jianzhou did give up his biggest weakness after all the pressure Yun Che had piled on top of him, and the fact that Yun Che didn¡¯t recognize it would¡¯ve been a huge w in his disguise.

    Although Meng Jianyuan wasn¡¯t the son of the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s first wife, he was the son of histest and most beloved concubine. At the time, all other Kingdoms of God had already found their Divine Sons and Divine Daughters except his, so of course Meng Kongchan was quite worried.

    Meng Jiangzhou was one of his only two sons his first wife gave birth to, and he had awakened sixty percent of his divine essence. Although it wasn¡¯t enough for him to be a God Bearer¡ªone must possess eighty percent divine essence to be able to be one sessfully¡ªhe was the best of the failures, and his talent in the profound way was pretty high.

    The amount of divine essence a person could possess wasn¡¯t decided since birth. Although very few people awakened their divine essence at ater date, it was by no means an impossible thing. At the time, everyone including Meng Jianzhou was hoping that a miracle would happen, and that he would awaken eighty percent of his divine essence and be the new Dreamweaver Divine Son.

    Then, Meng Jianyuan was born with eighty percent of his divine essence already awakened.

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s frustration was wiped clean in a single night. Words couldn¡¯t describe how happy he felt. It was said that hisughtersted three days and night across the entire Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, and countless gazes,pliments and expectations were heaped upon the newborn.

    On the other hand, Meng Jianzhou¡¯s status and influence fell in a single night. Some people would work twice as hard to fix their situation. Even if they were destined to lose, they would still strengthen themselves and manage what was within their capabilities as best they could. Some people would be frustrated and perturbed until they finally decided to get rid of theirpetitor, even if their victim bore the fate of the kingdom on their shoulders, and the consequences would be unimaginable if the assassination attempt was exposed. Meng Jianzhou undoubtedly fell in thetter category.

    When Meng Jianyuan was ten years old, Meng Kongchan made him the Dreamweaver Divine Son immediately. That was the moment everyone in the Abyss learned of Meng Jianyuan, and Meng Jianzhou¡¯s jealousy and hatred of Meng Jianyuan had reached its peak. As the son of the Dreamless Divine Regent and Meng Jianyuan¡¯s closest brother, he knew better than anyone that his younger brother was weak in temperament and unguarded against him. So, he hid his emotions and patiently waited for the right opportunity to present itself.

    On the three hundredth day since Meng Jianyuan became the Dreamweaver Divine Son, when he wasn¡¯t even eleven years old yet, Meng Jianzhou finally found the opportunity he was waiting for. With the cover provided by a Dimensional Divine Jade he procured in secret and Meng Jingzhe¡¯s Bewitching Soul, he finally killed Meng Jianzhou with his own hands. He even destroyed his bodypletely and used the abyssal dust of an abyssal core to wipe clean all traces.

    So, Meng Jianyuan became the youngest and most short-lived Divine Son ever in the history of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. He didn¡¯t even leave behind a trace of his existence.

    During that time, Meng Kongchan was gripped by indescribable frenzy and anger. He even wanted to break the taboo of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God and cast his Dreamweave on his own people and descendents to find out the truth. However, everyone came together to stop him because their great ancestor himself decreed that Dreamweaving must never be used on their own. No one was willing to go against their great ancestor¡¯s teachings and break the taboo.

    This was the main reason Meng Jianzhou was certain that no one would ever find the truth, though his fear was far greater than his excitement considering how angry and borderline insane Meng Kongchan was at the time. The only silver lining was that Meng Jianyuan had left absolutely no traces behind, so no matter how hard his father searched for his brother, he would never discover the truth.

    The good news was that Meng Kongchan¡¯s desperate efforts were in vain. The bad news was that Meng Jianxi, his low-key and inconspicuous brother, somehow awakened another thirty percent divine essence to gain a total of ny percent divine essence! He was literally better than Meng Jianyuan.

    Meng Kongchan had gone from heaven, to hell, then back to heaven in less than two decades. Naturally, he valued Meng Jianxi like nothing he ever valued in his life. Having learned his lesson, Meng Kongchan went so far as to split his soul and left a soul double in Meng Jianxi¡¯s soul to protect him. Just in case someone said that he was biased in favor of Meng Jianxi, he symbolically imnted some much weaker soul imprints in some of his more important descendants including Meng Jianzhou.

    After bing the Dreamweaver Divine Son, Meng Jianxi finally revealed the fangs he had been hiding all this time. As it turned out, Meng Jianzhou¡¯s younger brother was a thousand times more ruthless and cunning than he ever was. He might as well be a different personpared to the Meng Jianxi he remembered.

    Over time, all of Meng Jianzhou¡¯s ambitions were crushed into fear. Hepletely lost the willpower topete against his younger brother.

    Unable to have a dream and having let himself gopletely, Meng Jianzhou kept umting hatred and resentment despite not daring to show so much as a shadow of it before his younger brother. As a result, his progress waspletely stalled, and he gradually became an utter piece of trash.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That more or less sums it up,¡± Yun Che ended his exnation to Li Suo in an utterly bored tone.

    The conflict between Meng Jianzhou, Meng Jianyuan and Meng Jianxi didn¡¯t surprise or interest him in the slightest. No, the only thing he truly cared about was the Meng Family¡¯s ability to Dreamweave. It was the foundation of a Kingdom of God and the strongest soul power there was in the Abyss.

    ¡°Would you happen to be familiar with Dreamweaving, Li Suo?¡± he asked tentatively.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Suo replied quietly, ¡°but even if I was, it is quite possible that its name isn¡¯t what it was millions of years ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yun Che nodded and stopped his questions.

    ¡°You were quite bored when you told me the story,¡± Li Suo asked, ¡°so why did you look so pleased just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I saw someone important when I was looking through Meng Jianzhou¡¯s recent memories.¡±

    Yun Che furrowed his eyebrows as he revealed the answer. ¡°I saw Hua Caili.¡±

    To be more specific, Meng Jianzhou hadn¡¯t actually seen the woman. It was Meng Jingzhe who had sensed her aura from far, far away and messaged Meng Jianzhou to leave the area as quickly as possible. That was four days ago.

    Hua Qingying was the one who cut off Meng Jianzhou¡¯s left arm, and she forbade him from regrowing it until muchter. Naturally, Hua Qingying and Hua Caili upied much space in Meng Jianzhou¡¯s mind, and why Yun Che¡¯s stolen memories contained much information regarding the duo.

    As expected, Hua Caili was the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter. But he didn¡¯t expect that her protector, the Sword Fairy Hua Qingying, would be the strongest profound practitioner of the entire Abyss beneath a True God.

    He expected the protector of a Divine Daughter to be powerful, but Hua Qingying¡¯s reputation was stunning even to an outsider like him.

    She was the Fairy of the Way of the Sword, <em>the </em>number one profound practitioner under the True Gods, and she cultivated the Heartless Sword. The short description was enough to chill anyone to the core.

    Now he understood why Meng Jingzhe, a Half-God had acted the way he did when he dragged Meng Jianzhou away from the Qilin Abyss Realm.

    ¡°Hua Caili?¡± Li Suo¡¯s impression of the name was very faint. It took her a while to finally recall the woman¡¯s brief interaction with Yun Che during his stay in the Qilin Abyss Realm and asked, ¡°Is she the cause of your pleasure?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Che nodded and looked toward the deeper areas of the Endless Fog. ¡°She¡¯s inside the Endless Fog right now.¡±

    Li Suo asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t even acquaintances. Why would she elicit such a response from you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Yun Che gave her an answer he was sure she wouldn¡¯t understand, ¡°She¡¯s the best shortcut I can think of.¡±

    ¡°Shortcut?¡± As expected, Li Suo¡¯s puzzlement only grew.

    Yun Che exined, ¡°My goal is to overturn the Abyss, a world that the Abyssal Monarch spent millions of years to create, and I only have less than fifty years to do it.¡±

    ¡°That is why I need to find a shortcut at all costs. It¡¯s not a choice, but a necessity!¡±

    ¡°... Can you exin what this shortcut is?¡± Li Suo knew the predicament Yun Che was facing, but she still didn¡¯t understand how Hua Caili factored into this or how she was his ¡°shortcut¡±.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon,¡± Yun Che replied after a moment of consideration.

    Seeing that Yun Che wasn¡¯t willing to exin, she fell silent and stopped asking questions. Yun Che also fell silent and didn¡¯t move or speak for a very, very long time. It looked like he was contemting something.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Li Suo asked after a while.

    Still maintaining the same posture, Yun Che answered, ¡°I¡¯m wondering how I can create curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Create¡­ curiosity?¡± Yun che¡¯s answers seemed more puzzling today.

    ¡°Curiosity is the most important beginning,¡± Yun Che exined somewhat distractedly. ¡°This applies to men, women, and maybe even Creation Gods.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo was starting to understand some of Yun Che¡¯s intentions, but she didn¡¯t say anything because of a certain unnecessary line he added in the end.

    ¡°Little Li Suo,¡± Yun Che said but was really talking to himself, ¡°how can I make a pure, noble woman who spent her whole life growing up in the best possible conditions, getting anything she wanted, and witnessing the most excellent men¡­ be interested in another man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your territory, not mine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± That caught Yun Che a little off guard.

    In his impression, Li Suo had ¡°awakened¡± after he entered the Abyss.

    In reality, she had been observing him for years just like He Ling.

    Yun Che raised a finger and slowly formed the word ¡°Heaven Breaker¡± using the abyssal dust. Once done, he created the word ¡°Boundless¡± next to it. These were the names of the strongest Kingdoms of God in the Abyss.

    It was the Devil Queen¡¯s habit to manifest something to rify her thoughts, and he was borrowing it for the moment.

    He drew a thin line between the two words, but he was moving very slowly almost as if the thread was too heavy or fragile. It looked like a simple gust of wind could blow it apart.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows were locked together as he fell into a long silence once more. The thread between the two words had soundlessly disintegrated as well.

    Just when Yun Che let out a small sigh and about to lower his raised finger, inspiration suddenly shed inside his mind.

    He raised his finger and wrote the word ¡°Dreamweaver¡± between the two words!

    ¡°Meng¡­ Jian¡­ Zhou¡­¡±

    His eyes shone with infinite darkness as he muttered a name he had almostpletely forgotten until now.

    <em>Dreamweaver¡­</em>

    <em>It is such a beautiful name, isn¡¯t it?</em>

    <em>Allow me to weave a beautiful dream for you all!</em>

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    He swiped his hand across the air, and all three words¡ªHeaven Breaker, Boundless and Dreamweaver¡ªdisappeared into nothing.

 Chapter 2034: Meeting You Again

    Chapter 2034: Meeting You Again

    Even a Half-God would find it extremely difficult to search for a particr person in the Endless Fog.

    Not unless they could imbue their divine perception on the abyssal dust like Yun Che.

    After arriving at the location where Meng Jianzhou had ¡°encountered¡± Hua Caili several days ago, Yun Che imbued his divine perception on the abyssal dust and slowly spread it out in ripples.

    With the abyssal dust to cover for him, most people would be hard pressed to notice Yun Che¡¯s method. However, the one protecting Hua Caili was the Sword Fairy, Hua Qingying. She was <em>the </em>greatest peak Divine Limit Realm profound practitioner of them all, and he had never encountered someone like that and so didn¡¯t understand her limits. He would rather be unnecessarily cautious than sorry.

    As a protector, the only way one might supervise their charge and keep watch of their surroundings at all times was to stay in the sky. That was why Yun Che only imbued his divine perception into abyssal dust that was floating no higher than three meters above the ground. The speed at which he spread it out was incredibly slow as well.

    One day¡­

    Two days¡­

    Three days¡­

    On the fiftieth day, a single speck of abyssal dust finally made contact with the aura that he had only encountered once, but was engraved to his soul.A terrible gleam flickered as Yun Che slowly opened his eyes.

    In that moment, he looked like a devil who awakened from his slumber because he had finally found his prey.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Shred!</em>

    A piercing sword light streaked across the foggy world like rainbows before exploding like stars. It left dozens of sword marks in the space in front of it and shredded the four abyssal beasts pouncing out of the darkness into a hundred pieces.

    A pure white sword flew back to the girl who had unleashed the attack. It looked perfectly unhurt and unblemished.

    ¡°Forty three swords¡­¡± The girl whispered in disappointment. Six months ago, she could only manifest thirty nine sword marks with a wisp of sword intent. Today, she had manifested forty-three sword marks in an instant. Her progress was satisfying even to Hua Qingying, but the girl herself was still very dissatisfied.

    She had experienced all kinds of dangers and crises while testing herself against the Endless Fog. She had witnessed all kinds of people and personalities as well. These experiences had changed her aura and even the look in her eyes without her realizing.

    However, the one thing that didn¡¯t change was the wall that stood between her and the Divine Extinction Realm.

    Her father often said that even geniuses needed hundreds or even thousands of years to break through the bottleneck and enter the Divine Extinction Realm. It was perfectly normal for Divine Sons and Daughters to be stuck at a bottleneck for centuries.

    She was the only one out of her peers who possessed a perfect divine essence, but still hadn¡¯t entered the Divine Extinction Realm.

    If she was a true neen-year-old, then of course she wouldn¡¯t panic. But¡­

    ¡°I think I can go deeper, aunt,¡± Hua Caili whispered, though she was really speaking to herself. It was because her aunt hadn¡¯t responded to her since she entered the Endless Fog.

    There were several times she was surrounded by deadly abyssal beasts and suffered serious injuries as a result. There were also times she had been tricked by people she thought she could trust. Still, Hua Qingying never showed herself. It was as if the Sword Fairy truly wasn¡¯t by her side, and she was alone against the Endless Fog.

    She was a lonely girl for she had been worshiped as a Divine Daughter since she was young. But just the same, she was naturally proud and unwilling to associate herself with those she deemed lower than her. It wasn¡¯t like she wascking in people who wished to journey with her¡ªnot even close¡ªbut she had rejected them all.

    It was her loneliness that drove her to voice her thoughts, joys, disappointments, next objectives and more to her aunt. Even if her aunt never responded to her, she knew that she was watching her and listening to her every word.

    She started venturing into the Endless Fog, not knowing that a devil who would soon bring chaos to the world had set his sights on her.

    Her surroundings grew dimmer as the abyssal dust thickened. Danger could be lurking at every corner, and she didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard for even a moment. It was why no people could remain in the Endless Fog for long. No matter how resilient in mind they were, it was only a matter of time before they reached their limit.

    Of course, this environment also greatly hastened one¡¯s progress in the profound way.

    Hua Caili walked silently and kept the sound of her breathing to a minimum. Although she hadn¡¯t achieved perfect merging with the ss Cloud Sword, she was far better than before she entered the Endless Fog.

    High, high up in the sky, Hua Qingying suddenly noticed a silhouette slowly moving in Hua Caili¡¯s direction.

    <em>It¡¯s him?</em>

    Surprise flickered in her heart as a name surfaced in her mind.

    <em>Yun Che¡­ of the Qilin Abyss Realm?</em>

    Yun Che was the Divine Sovereign who had ravaged a whole bunch of Divine Masters during the Qilin God Conference. His unbelievable strength had left an impression even on her.

    She thought she would never see him again, but not only was she wrong, he had somehow made it to this depth alone.

    <em>He¡¯s a¡­ second level Divine Master, and he¡¯s close to breaking through to the next level.</em>

    Again, Hua Qingying¡¯s eyebrows twitched with surprise.

    It had only been half a year or so since theyst met. How did he cross a major realm and two minor realms during this time?

    Unless he possessed a special inheritance or received a potent boost of external power, such progress was nigh impossible even in a Kingdom of God.

    She didn¡¯t know that Yun Che¡¯s profound veins were far, far greater than most, and that his Divine Master Realm was equal to another¡¯s Divine Extinction Realm. Otherwise, there was no way she could keep her cool even if she was the Sword Fairy.

    In her eyes, Yun Che was treading lightly and keeping his aura and breathing well under control just like Hua Caili. This was perfectly normal since they were in the Endless Fog.

    Just as she was withdrawing her gaze, she suddenly noticed something that deeply concerned her.

    The abyssal beasts roaming near Hua Caili had suddenly moved closer to her location as if they were triggered by a spike of life force! She counted at least thirty of them, and they were allte-stage or peak Divine Masters!

    Abyssal beasts didn¡¯t possess any instincts except the desire to destroy. This was something everyone in the Abyss knew. Therefore, she interpreted this scene as a dangerous and unfortunate coincidence.

    Slowly but surely, the abyssal beasts approached the danger zone. Hua Caili could easily handle any single abyssal beast, but at this range, killing one would definitely draw the rest to her. When that happened¡­

    But Hua Qingying didn¡¯t warn Hua Caili or take action.

    She knew that there was almost no chance Hua Caili would survive such a crisis. That was perfect. She wanted to know how much of a struggle Hua Caili could put up when faced with the threat of true death.

    This unfortunate coincidence might be the most painful and impressive lesson she would ever have during this trial¡ªand that was good.

    Meanwhile, Hua Caili had sensed the approaching danger. She immediately stopped in her tracks and soundlessly summoned the ss Cloud Sword to her hand. Then, a streak of sword light shot toward an abyssal beast three hundred meters from her and skewered it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The abyssal beast let out an angry roar and charged straight toward Hua Caili despite being covered in blood. Hua Caili was just focusing her attention on the beast when suddenly, she heard a dozen more bestial roarsing from all around her.

    It was because her outburst of profound energy had triggered all of the abyssal beasts.

    Their destructive impulses awakened, the dozen or so auras pounced toward her immediately.

    Hua Caili¡¯s pupils contracted into needles, and she rationally withdrew her sword and got ready to escape. However, coincidentally or not, she quickly realized the abyssal beasts pouncing toward her had sealed off every path. There was literally nowhere she could go.

    So, she stopped retreating and drew a sword mark in front of her. It lingered ominously for a moment before exploding like a star.

    <em>Shred!</em>

    The nearest abyssal beast was instantly skewered by the outburst of sword beams. Its movements stiffened for a little, but it only charged even crazier toward her. The sword light kept battering down its body until finally, it died when it was ten meters away from her.

    It had also expended thirty percent of her sword mark¡¯s energy.

    As if on cue, more abyssal beasts approached from her left, right, rear, and even above her.

    <em>Shred!</em>

    There was no dodging so many attacks at the same time. Her white clothes were stained in blood in an instant. However, she calmly unleashed seven curtains of sword energies at seven abyssal beasts.

    The ss Cloud Sword was thin, long, and elegant. However, its power could only be described as terrifying. Showers of filthy blood spilled across the air.

    If these were just early-stage Divine Master Realm abyssal beasts, the curtains of sword energies would have sliced them to pieces already. They were sent flying with their bodies covered in unbelievably deep wounds, but they were still alive.

    Humans were already disadvantaged fighting against abyssal beasts in the Endless Fog, but Hua Caili had seriously injured seven peak Divine Master Realm abyssal beasts with a single technique. It was a feat that could stun the world.

    Unfortunately, more abyssal beasts showed up and prevented her fromnding the finishing blow. So, she adapted to the situation and manifested a white sword lotus around her.

    Three abyssal beasts were beheaded just like that. Her clothes became stained in even more blood.

    The abyssal beasts didn¡¯t know what fear was, and their destructive power eventually destroyed the weakened sword lotus. Four shockwaves, weakened as they were, hit her at the exact same time.

    Hua Caili turned a little pale and forcefully used the momentum to detach herself from her attackers. However, the seven abyssal beasts she sent flying a while ago came back and piled their horrific destructive power on top of her once more.

    Hua Caili¡¯s desire to escape had finally extinguishedpletely. An abyssal beast desired nothing more but destruction, and they would never stop until they or their prey had perished. Without sufficient strength and speed, escaping them was a pipedream through and through. If anything, it would only lure more abyssal beasts toward her.

    Icy determination pooled in Hua Caili¡¯s eyes as her sword intent took form. Her five senses turned perfectly clear, and the ss Cloud Sword became the only thing she could sense in this world.

    The ss Cloud Sword flew, and there was no longer any hesitation in its light. It was as cold as it was determined.

    In the sky, Hua Qingying silently sensed Hua Caili¡¯s mental changes and her sword. She watched as her white robes were slowly dyed into red.

    <em>Shred!</em>

    A sword light screeched through the air and finally chopped an abyssal beast into bits, scattering its blood everywhere. But at the same time, three destructive energies struck her in the back.

    Hua Caili shook violently, but she turned around as gracefully as a white butterfly and fired a thick column of white light.

    <em>Shred!!</em>

    The attack half-severed three abyssal beasts¡¯ necks and turned them round and round.

    Not far away, Yun Che was still moving unhurriedly in Hua Caili¡¯s direction.

    His consciousness was imbued in every abyssal beast who was attacking Hua Caili. He wasn¡¯t present on the battlefield, but he might as well be.

    <em>What impressive technique and intent. Her movements were elegant, and yet the power behind it was anything but ordinary. As expected of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, a kingdom that specialized in the sword.</em>

    <em>The jade sword she¡¯s holding¡­ is that the ¡°ss Cloud Sword¡± Meng Jingzhe told Meng Jianzhou about? The one she got from the Pure Land?</em>

    <em>ss¡­ Cloud¡­</em>

    ¡­¡­

    The abyssal beasts fell one after another under the ss Cloud Sword. Countless white sword marks were left behind on the ground and the space of the grayish world.

    Pools of filthy blood were everywhere, and the broken bits of twenty one abyssal beasts in totaly on the ground.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Her sword intent was a lot more disorderly than before, and even her starry eyes had grown a little unfocused. Blood spilled out of Hua Caili and the abyssal beast in front of her at the same time.

    The abyssal beast was cut in half, and the girl fell toward the ground while herplexion rapidly turned white.

    <em>Twenty two¡­ </em>She counted inside her head and raised her sword even though her hand was shaking a little.

    Another three abyssal beasts rushed her from the right and her back.

    This time, Hua Caili was clearly too slow to respond to the attack properly. So, she ignored them all as a fatalistic screech came from the ss Cloud Sword.

    Hua Caili¡¯s protective aura was torn like paper as three destructive energies mmed into her body. However, her own power engulfed the three abyssal beasts.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    Hua Caili whited out for an instant as she was set flying. Even her sword had slipped through her bloody grasp.

    Her momentum was finally arrested when she hit a giant rock hard. She was unable to climb back to her feet immediately.

    Her whole body was hurting like never before. As she tried to cling to her consciousness, three abyssal beasts covered in horrifying injuries pounced toward her while roaring. Even through her blurry vision, she could see that they were rapidly approaching.

    She raised her hand, and the ss Cloud Sword flew back into her palm even though she hadn¡¯t willed it to. She perceived her sword through her chaotic soul sea.

    It was at this moment Hua Caili sensed a faint sword intent.

    She still hadn¡¯t gotten back to her feet, but her arm drew a strange arc in the air¡­ and at that moment, a seemingly infinite amount of sword intent washed over the world like a tidal wave.

    Hua Qingying paused in her tracks.

    <em>Heaven Breaking: The First Sword!</em>

    There was no mark or beam of energy.

    Despite this, the three abyssal beasts abruptly split into halves.

    Even their destructive power crumbled away suddenly and almost soundlessly.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s footsteps paused for just a fraction of an instant.

    Hua Caili¡¯s sword arm slowly fell limp by her side. She waspletely exhausted, but she was still clutching the ss Cloud Sword tightly.

    <em>I did it¡­ </em>She thought as the corners of her lips turned up into a joyous, satisfied smile. Although her smile was marred by filthy blood and her deathly paleplexion, she still looked ungodly beautiful.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s eyes flickered with rare, rare emotion.

    <em>You really are the most perfect God Bearer our kingdom has ever had, Caili. It took your father four hundred years, and seventy seven years for me to grasp the Heaven Breaker sword intent. But you¡­ it only took you nine years.</em>

    <em>Your future¡­ will far surpass mine.</em>

    Unfortunately, the girl¡¯s joy was quickly interrupted by the howls of more abyssal beasts.

    Another two grayish silhouettes appeared in front of her.

    This time, she managed to prop herself up with the ss Cloud Sword, but she was unable to muster her profound energy no matter what she tried. She bit her lips in pain as aggrieved tears finally grew in her eyes. ¡°Save me, aunt¡­ Uu¡­ I really can¡¯t¡­ do this¡­ anymore¡­¡±

    The abyssal beasts were almost on top of her.

    Hua Qingying gathered a wisp of invisible sword energy, but she ultimately didn¡¯t release it¡­ because a certain aura was rushing toward Hua Caili at top speed.

    <em>BOOM!!</em>

    A violent gust of wind and profound energy abruptly smacked the two abyssal beasts out of the air. As they screamed, a gigantic sword that shone with a strange vermillion light appeared in a man¡¯s hands and mmed violently into one abyssal beast.

    It took her all of her power and the ss Cloud Sword to cut through an abyssal beast, but this one¡­ it literally exploded into showers of blood and gore.

    His figure blurred, and he appeared next to an abyssal beast and brought down his sword.

    There was a thunderous boom as the abyssal beast was crushed into four pieces.

    After taking out both abyssal beasts, Yun Che exhaled slightly and withdrew his profound energy. Then, hended softly in front of Hua Caili.

    ¡°Are you al¡ªhuh?¡±

    The two of them stared at each other for a moment before blurting, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t show up. It was as if she really wasn¡¯t by her side anymore. A huge wave of exhaustion and weakness overcame Hua Caili when the realization that the danger was finally over hit her, but she still shot Yun Che a grateful smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re in the Endless Fog too? Thank you for saving me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, but¡­¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I must have done something unnecessary again seeing that it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili looked confused.

    Yun Che looked around and said, ¡°Thatmotion must have drawn most of the abyssal beasts in the area over. But since you¡¯ve in them all, this ce should be safe for the moment. You may use this ce to heal up your injuries. Goodbye.¡±

    Yun Che turned around and left immediately.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Che¡¯s words and actions were so unexpected that Hua Caili subconsciously called out, ¡°Wait! You¡­¡±

    Yun Che ignored her and quickly disappeared into the Endless Fog.

    Hua Caili nked out for a bit before murmuring, ¡°What a strange man.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to see him again, and his aura¡­¡±

    There was no hesitation in Yun Che¡¯s footsteps. In fact, he moved faster and faster until he was sure he was out of Hua Qingying¡¯s range.

    ¡°You spent all that energy to set this up and even employed such a terrible method to save her, so why are you leaving in such a hurry?¡± Li Suo asked in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to save her,¡± Yun Che replied leisurely, ¡°I want her to save <em>me.</em>¡±

    ¡°... What do you mean?¡± Once again, Li Suo couldn¡¯t understand Yun Che¡¯s words.

    Instead of exining, he simply said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon.¡±

    He looked up into the grayish sky.

    Although his focus was on Hua Caili, the one who really consumed most of his attention was Hua Qingying. After all, the Sword Fairy stood at a height and world that he could only imagine.

    He could simply pray that he would be able to fool her eyes and experience when he made his next move.

 Chapter 2035: Reusing An Old Trick

    Chapter 2035: Reusing An Old Trick

    Thanks to his ability to imbue his divine perception on abyssal dust, Yun Che¡¯s perception range far exceeded even Hua Qingying¡¯s, a peak Divine Limit Realm profound practitioner. That was why he could vaguely sense Hua Caili even from such a distance.

    After finding a sufficiently big ck stone and scanning the surrounding abyssal beasts, Yun Che sat down beside the rock, withdrew his aura, and waited.

    When he closed his eyes, he recalled the amazing attack Hua Caili had executed. As he reyed it over and over again in his soul sea, Li Suo suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s the Heaven Breaking Sword.¡±

    Yun Che opened his eyes and eximed in surprise, ¡°You know it?¡±

    Mo Su, the young man in Ni Xuan¡¯s memory fragment, had once brought up the ¡°Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords¡±. Naturally, it reminded him of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God immediately.

    ¡°Mo E had created a good number of sword arts.¡±

    Li Suo said slowly as her memories grew clearer with direction, ¡°The Heaven Challenging Sword¡­ the Heaven Subjugation Sword¡­ the Heaven Controlling Sword¡­ the Heaven Breaking Sword¡­¡±

    ¡°And finally¡­ the Heaven Punishing Sword.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s pupils contracted a little. He was shocked not because that the Heaven Breaking Sword the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God cultivated really was the sword art Mo E created, but because their names¡­ antagonized the heavens every step of the way.All four Creation Gods were bestowed a mission by the Ancestral God. The Creation God of Life was responsible for creating and protecting life, the Creation God of Order kept the order, and the Creation God of the Elements maintained the bnce of the elements. In that case, what about the Heaven Punishing God Emperor?

    Was he given the mission to ¡°punish¡± the heavens?

    ¡°Mo E is the only one who can cultivate the Heaven Punishing Sword as it was the pinnacle sword art bestowed by the Ancestral God herself,¡± Li Suo exined. ¡°As for the four sword arts I mentioned, they are all created by Mo E.¡±

    ¡°The scene you reyed in your head just now is the first technique of the Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords, the First Sword. Its form is eptable, but its essence is less than one-hundredth of the real thing. That said, mortals are much inferior to gods, and for one to sessfully cultivate even a sliver of its essence is deserving of praise.¡±

    ¡°Say,¡± Yun Che probed, ¡°would you happen to know¡­ the Heaven Breaking Sword as well?¡±

    A short silenceter, Li Suo replied, ¡°Xi Ke preferred to be alone, so I rarely made contact with him. Ni Xuan, Mo E and I are very close, and we never hid anything from each other. As soon as Mo E finished creating the Heaven Breaking Sword, he immediately taught it to Ni Xuan and me. He imed that it was because peer review is important, but in reality he just wanted to brag about his achievement.¡±

    Mo E was too upright and outspoken, and Ni Xuan and Li Suo knew him too well. They could literally guess what he was going to say or do just looking at his expression.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t get involved with powers that kill, and Ni Xuan didn¡¯t like the Way of the Sword. Therefore, he memorized it but never cultivated it.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched. That was what Li Suo thought, but not only did Ni Xuan master the Heaven Breaking Ny Nine Sword, he even used it to make a bet with Mo E.

    It was that bet that finally convinced Mo E to set aside his pride and entrust Mo Su to his hands.

    ¡°Do you still remember the sword art?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Suo¡¯s answer was expected yet disappointing. However, she added, ¡°I can only recall¡­ the First Sword.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I need!¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes immediately lit up again. ¡°Tell me now. And if you remember any other sword art, don¡¯t hesitate to imprint them into my soul sea immediately.¡±

    Li Suo advised, ¡°To learn the Heaven Breaking Sword, you must first master the Heaven Challenging Sword, the Heaven Subjugation Sword, and the Heaven Controlling Sword. But you¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not bound by the limits of others,¡± Yun Che interrupted her rudely, ¡°and mastering the Heaven Breaking Sword isn¡¯t my goal.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Four hourster, Yun Che finally sensed Hua Caili rising back to her feet.

    Although she was exhausted, her injuries weren¡¯t actually that severe. Add to the fact that she was given the best healing and recovery pills a Kingdom of God could afford, she had regained almost half of her profound energy already.

    Yun Che finally opened his eyes as well.

    <em>It¡¯s time to begin.</em>

    He summoned the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and struck the ground, shaking the earth and sending rocks flying everywhere.

    The surrounding abyssal beasts were immediately alerted by the loud noise and charged him instinctively. Roars immediately filled his ears.

    Multiple abyssal beasts were approaching him from multiple directions, but instead of sending them away like he normally did, he actually lowered his protective profound energy and allowed them to strike him with their power of destruction.

    <em>Shred! Boom!</em>

    An abyssal beast¡¯s ws were probably one of the scariest weapons in this world. As a result, they easily cleaved through Yun Che¡¯s flesh. At the same time, his back was struck by a st of destructive energy.

    Yun Che was wounded and covered in blood in just the blink of an eye.

    There was a loud boom as Yun Che was sent skidding across the ground. His feet left behind a pair of deep gouges, and he earned yet another horrifying-looking wound.

    <em>Boom!!</em>

    It was only then that Yun Che activated Hell Monarch and sent the abyssal beasts flying. After the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword flew back into his hand, Yun Che stopped holding back and crushed all the abyssal beasts who attacked him. Every time he swung his sword, the earth would shake, and blood and gore would spill everywhere.

    When everything had returned to silence once more, this dead zone had transformed into a bloody hell.

    Yun Che was covered in blood. Half of it belonged to himself, and half of it belonged to the abyssal beasts. His whole body was covered in horrifying wounds as well.

    Surprisingly, Yun Che muttered, ¡°This isn¡¯t nearly enough,¡± and spread out his divine perception. He quicklymanded more abyssal beasts to charge toward him.

    Half an hourter, Yun Che was resting his back on a piece of broken rock and sitting atop a pool of dark blood. He was surrounded by dozens of broken corpses, and the area itself looked like it had been struck by a cmity. There was literally nowhere in the area that was intact. A vermillion sword was stabbed into the ground and shining a piercing light.

    ¡°Sss¡­¡± Yun Che gasped a little. He hadn¡¯t tried to control the abyssal beasts, and their suicidal, berserk way of fighting made him suffer more injuries than he had anticipated. Thankfully, his face wasn¡¯t hurt so badly that it was unrecognizable.

    ¡°You¡¯re reusing an old trick,¡± Li Suo said quietly. She had been silent since her initial gasp of surprise.

    No one knew better than her that Yun Che¡¯s external injuries were far, far worse than his internal injuries. He was nning to use the same tactic he had used on Helian Lingzhu when he first arrived in the Abyss.

    ¡°There is no better and faster way to get someone to lower their guard or get close to you,¡± Yun Che grinned widely despite his pain, ¡°than to have them save your life one time.¡±

    ¡°You are sure she wille to your aid?¡± Li Suo asked.

    ¡°She will,¡± Yun Che replied without any hesitation, ¡°because I saved her twice.¡±

    Li Suo didn¡¯t question his answer. Previously, Yun Che had ¡°rescued¡± Hua Caili earlier only because it seemed like a good opportunity; one that would pay great dividends in the future. But now, he was absolutely setting Hua Caili up for his objectives.

    ¡°And how can you be sure that she wille here?¡±

    Yun Che said slowly, ¡°She just survived a harrowing battle with serious injuries and deep exhaustion. Even with her pills, there is no way she will venture further into the Endless Fog. I¡¯m certain that she will remain in the periphery for the moment, but she won¡¯t be moving with a clear direction in mind. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter where she goes so long as it¡¯s safe, right?¡±

    ¡°When a person moves without a clear direction, they will instinctively obey their senses and instincts, just like any living being in the dark will subconsciously move toward the light.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m secretly manipting the speed of the abyssal dust of the area she¡¯s in so that one side will be thinner than the other. It¡¯s very minor, but it should be enough to lead her toward me. She won¡¯t suspect a thing.¡±

    If it was too obvious, Hua Qingying might notice something amiss. But if it wasn¡¯t enough, then Hua Caili wouldn¡¯t be affected by his maniption.

    If he was too far away, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to manipte the abyssal dust with his divine perception. But if he was too close, then Hua Qingying would easily notice his scheme.

    One could say that Hua Qingying¡¯s existence had increased Yun Che¡¯s pressure by more than a hundred fold. His nning and his execution had to be wless to fool the number one peak Divine Limit Realm profound practitioner in the world.

    His injuries, his aura when he was seriously injured, the distribution of the abyssal beasts¡¯ corpses, the traces he left behind while fighting for his life¡­ he had considered everything.

    In the Abyss, no Divine Master had ever thought to fool the Sword Fairy¡¯s eyes and ears, much less tried.

    Li Suo fell silent and mulled over Yun Che¡¯s words carefully.

    In the past, she, the Creation God of Life, was the pinnacle of holiness, beauty, and goodness.

    After she awakened, she was like a piece of white paper that was slowly filling in the nks as time passed.

    Li Suo once said that her soul was pure white when she initially awakened. Not only were her past memories and experiences blurry, but she waspletely detached from them. Even when she recalled them, she felt like a different person peering into another person¡¯s memories.

    Despite this, Yun Che hadn¡¯t really taken her words to mind. He¡­ and perhaps Li Suo herself believed that she would eventually return to the former Creation God of Life she was when her memories and experiences had cleared uppletely.

    Neither of them realized that Yun Che¡¯s experiences affected Li Suo¡¯s newborn soul far more than her previous memories and experiences. One might say that everything he said and did affected Li Suo¡¯s personality,mon sense, and understanding of the world far, far more than the memories she had already distanced herself from.

    No one could say what the former Creation God of Life would be under Yun Che¡¯s unwitting ¡°tutge¡±.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was concentrating on Hua Caili¡¯s movements. He could tell that she was moving closer and closer to her, and that she was following the invisible path he hadid out for her almost perfectly.

    He turned his perception toward the abyssal beasts in the surrounding area.

    <em>The timing of their appearance must be perfect¡­</em>

    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration entered his mind.

    <em>No, I think I have a better option.</em>

    He raised his hand and summoned a big abyssal crystal. It was a priceless treasure to profound practitioners exploring the periphery of the Endless Fog because the chances that a Divine Sovereign abyssal beast would carry one was less than one in a hundred, and less than one in fifty for a Divine Master abyssal beast. Moreover, they usually weighed one or two catties at most.

    The abyssal crystal Yun Che was holding easily weighed over thirty catties. Even a Half-God would have difficulties procuring an abyssal crystal, but for Yun Che, it was all too easy because he could sense exactly which abyssal beast had an abyssal crystal in them.

    All he needed to do was tomand all abyssal beasts that carried abyssal crystals in them to his side. Then, he could just rip them right out of their bodies. The abyssal beasts wouldn¡¯t resist or perish. Even their breached bodies would heal swiftly thanks to the abyssal dust.

    This was why there was a literal hill of abyssal crystal in the Sky Poison Pearl. His hoard had grown to the point he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to procure an abyssal crystal that had taken form naturally.

    He dropped the abyssal crystal between the severed halves of a gigantic abyssal beast and made sure that it wasn¡¯t tainted by the blood. It shone a strange, grayish light as ity quietly on the ground.

    He exhaled slightly, and the blood started draining away from his face. His aura had also be exceptionally weak.

    Hua Caili was walking very slowly. Her nerves were still as taut as a string because she hadn¡¯t recovered from the harrowing experience from before.

    She didn¡¯t think that the danger would increase so dramatically just because she had ventured a little deeper into the Endless Fog.

    For the past half a year, the greatest number of abyssal beasts she had triggered at the same time was seven. But this time, she had triggered over twenty abyssal beasts in one go.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Che, she might have perished already.

    No wonder her aunt told her to never act beyond one¡¯spetence.

    That said, it was thanks to the fatal crisis that she managed to glimpse a wisp of the Heaven Breaking sword intent and unleashed the First Sword.

    It was at this moment that the air entering her nostrils changed a little. She could smell not just abyssal dust, but also the blood stench of an abyssal beast.

    Sword lights appeared in her eyes immediately. The ss Cloud Sword was already standing by her side.

    Blood, bone and gore were everywhere. There were also signs of massive destruction.

    Judging from the abyssal dust dissipating from the corpses, it had only been a while since they had died. Clearly, a terrific battle had just taken ce here a while ago.

    Hua Caili withdrew her aurapletely and slowly continued forward. It was at this moment she caught a glimpse of vermillion.

    It was a massive sword that was stabbed into the ground. Hua Caili immediately recognized it as the sword Yun Che used to save her earlier. Its vermillion glow was so distinct that it was impossible not to remember it.

    <em>Could it be¡­?</em>

    Her heart clenched, and she broke her concealment and rushed forward.

    When she got close to the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, she saw a bloodied silhouette slumped against a piece of jagged rock. His pale, scarred face caused her to hold her breath.

    <em>It is him¡­</em>

    <em>Is he¡­ dead¡­?</em>

    She was in a daze when the vermillion sword abruptly let out a metallic shriek and flew to Yun Che¡¯s side. At the same time, Yun Che opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was weak, but it was sharp like the glint of a hungry eagle.

    When he saw Hua Caili though, he froze for a second before rxingpletely. The arm he just barely raised fell back to his side as he rasped, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Hua Caili let out a small sigh of relief when she saw that he was still alive.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he asked in a weak voice, ¡°You¡­ weren¡¯t following me, were you?¡±

    It had only been less than six hours since theyst met, and the Endless Fog was a vast, vast ce. His suspicion was perfectly reasonable.

    Hua Caili hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No! I was just passing through as I was heading back to the periphery. I promise!¡±

    A smile flickered across Yun Che¡¯s bloodless face seeing how serious she was. ¡°I was just kidding.¡±

 Chapter 2036: Breakthrough

    Chapter 2036: Breakthrough

    It was at this moment a shadow jumped out of the darkness and straight toward the weakened Yun Che.

    It was a middle-stage Divine Master Realm abyssal beast, but Hua Caili had sensed it a while ago. She fired a sword beam that pierced its skull in an instant.

    Abyssal beasts weren¡¯t afraid of pain or injury. The only true way to neutralize them was to destroy their bodies, and the most effective way to do so was to destroy their heads.

    There was a series of disturbing pops and crunches as dozens of sword beams exploded out of the abyssal beast¡¯s head, scattering it into countless even pieces.

    When Hua Caili first entered the Endless Fog, she was reluctant to employ such a bloody method of murder. But now, she could do so without batting an eye.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Having lost its head, the abyssal best swerved sideways and crashed beside Yun Che instead of on top of him. Some twitchings and spasmster, the headless body settledpletely and gave off a rich amount of abyssal dust.

    Yun Che removed the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword from in front of him and pushed himself up to his feet with some difficulty. Then, he forced down his pain and shot Hua Caili a bright smile, ¡°Thank you for saving me, big sis. With this, we no longer owe each other anything.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ wait!¡± Hua Caili subconsciously called out. As ofte, she was starting to realize just how attractive she was. Be it inside the Endless Fog or outside, everyone she encountered wanted to get close to her. Some would even resort to despicable tactics to journey together with her. That was why she learned to keep a veil on her face at all times. But this man¡­ they had met each other three times at this point, and each time he had left without any hesitation whatsoever. It was almost as if he was afraid to meet her.Hua Caili herself was surprised by her own outburst, but she quickly collected herself and said, ¡°You¡¯re seriously injured. It would be dangerous if you encountered another abyssal beast in this state.¡±

    ¡°Since you saved my life earlier, I can protect you for four hours. You may recuperate your wounds during this time.¡±

    She then extended a hand toward Yun Che. Somehow, her fingers were glowing like snow and jade in the dark.

    She was holding a light purple orb. The energy it circted was enough to tempt any profound practitioner.

    As the Divine Daughter of a Kingdom of God, of course she didn¡¯t want to owe anyone anything. In fact, this was the first time she wanted to help someone since she entered the Endless Fog. The pill she was holding was called the Purple Heart Orb, and it could swiftly regenerate one¡¯s profound energy and vitality. It was bestowed to her by a High Priest and was incredibly valuable.

    Hua Caili herself knew just how risky her action was. After all, the medicinal aura and spiritual energy it was emanating could easily incite anyone¡¯s greed, not to mention that they were in the Endless Fog right now.

    Surprisingly, Hua Caili couldn¡¯t sense a sliver of greed, surprise or even temptation in Yun Che¡¯s eyes at all. He shot her a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, big sis, but my injuries aren¡¯t as severe as they appear to be. And since you saved me earlier, we no longer owe each other anything.¡±

    He shot her onest smile before turning away and slowly walking to the distance.

    Hua Caili was stunned and unsure what to do.

    Usually, there was nowhere she could go where she wasn¡¯t worshiped like a goddess. Be it the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God or even the Pure Land, she was a pearl everyone chased after. No one had ever treated her with indifference not once, not twice, but three times in a row.

    This was the first time she had ever approached a man of her own ord, and it was to extend an olive branch no less. However, Yun Che had rejected her without any hesitation whatsoever.

    She could understand his refusal of her pill, but to reject even her offer to guard him for four hours¡­

    For the first time in her life, she felt something akin to indignance. It was such an unfamiliar and indescribable feeling that her emotions got the better of her discipline and her reason again. ¡°Why are you always in such a hurry to get away from me? Is there something about me that you dislike?¡±

    Yun Che turned back with a look of astonishment on his face. ¡°Oh no, not at all. If anything, I am most honored and happy to be able to meet you again after the Qilin Abyss Realm. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    His smile was still warm, but a hint of loneliness leaked into his voice, ¡°I¡¯ve long since gotten used to loneliness, and I have abandoned my desire for friends andpanions a long, long time ago. Someone like you can only be a star among stars, while I am¡­ Well, we don¡¯t belong in the same world, and we never will. With that in mind, why would I make your acquaintance when I already know the oue?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to this.

    When Yun Che turned away, her eyes suddenly centered on his back. How did she not realize how lonely his back looked until now? As he stepped further and further away, it was as if the world itself was distancing itself away from him, unwilling to impart him even a sliver of warmth. The only light that was willing to stay by his side, was the light of his sword.

    She had never recognized the word ¡°loneliness¡± clearer than now. It was such a realization that her breathing stopped.

    <em>What did he go through?</em>

    It wasn¡¯t until Yun Che¡¯s back had shrunk to the size of a tiny ball that Hua Caili finally realized that she had been staring at his back this whole time. She hurriedly looked away, but a whileter she couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Yun Che again.

    As if on cue, Yun Che abruptly dropped to his knees and didn¡¯t climb back up to his feet. Even from such a distance, she could sense him shaking violently and gritting his teeth for some reason.

    She appeared beside him in an instant, ¡°What are you¡ª¡±

    As soon as she said this, she noticed that his profound energy was spinning all around his body like countless mini cyclones that were out of control.

    She had seen this sight plenty of times already. It was the sign of someone about to achieve a breakthrough!

    ¡°Big sis,¡± Yun Che said calmly yet with clear difficulty, ¡°if it¡¯s not¡­ too much to ask¡­¡±

    He copsed on the floor even before he could finish. ¡°I was already on the brink of breaking through a while ago, but I¡¯ve kept it suppressed because I¡¯m in the Endless Fog¡­ But my injuries are more severe than I thought, so I¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Generally speaking, it was insanely risky to undergo a breakthrough in the Endless Fog unless they were protected by someone they trusted one hundred percent. Otherwise, it was all too easy to be attacked by a stray abyssal beast during the process.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hua Caili nodded. ¡°I will protect you. Just focus on your breakthrough.¡±

    For whatever reason, she felt a little pleased that this strange man who had avoided her like a gue all this time begged her for her help. It was like gaining the upper hand in a match she was on the brink of losing, even if she had no idea what this match was even about.

    Yun Che shot her a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you, big sis. I promise I¡ªHmm!¡±

    His profound energypletely broke free from his control, and Yun Che was forced to cut short whatever he was nning to say. He did his best to concentrate and channel the cycle and renewal of his profound energy.

    This was the Endless Sea, and he was both seriously injured and surrounded by abyssal dust. The amount of risk he must shoulder was insane to say the least.

    Hua Caili didn¡¯t dare to interrupt him, so she muttered inside her head:<em> Why does he keep calling me big sis? He¡¯s clearly older than me¡­</em>

    <em>Well, I guess that¡¯s not true. I am¡ª</em>

    <em>No no no! Father, aunt and even uncle Abyssal Monarch said that I¡¯m neen years old, so I must be neen! He shouldn¡¯t call me big sis!</em>

    While she was having a conversation with herself, her eyes subconsciously strayed to Yun Che¡¯s profile.

    The first time she saw Yun Che, she had already memorized his appearancepletely. Even she didn¡¯t know why her first impression of him was so deep.

    It might be because of his strange behavior, his extraordinary profound energy, or¡­ his unforgettable profile.

    Hua Caili had seen far, far too many strange men and handsome men in her life. Dian Jiuzhi, her fiance was handsome, elegant, but sharp as a sword; Meng Jianxi had dreamy eyes that could draw a woman into an unforgettable dream at a nce, and the Star and Moon twins were the embodiment of a man who was even prettier than a woman.

    As for the Abyssal Monarch, he was the pinnacle of a man¡¯s appearance, power and status. That was all that needed to be said about him.

    Because she had grown up in such an environment, Hua Caili had never been infatuated with a man¡¯s appearance¡­ until now.

    She herself didn¡¯t realize that she had been staring at Yun Che¡¯s side profile for a very, very long time, and she was less than one meter away from him.

    <em>His face is so good-looking and strange, and his eyes are as pure as pools of water. But for some reason, I can¡¯t see the slightest ripple in his eyes. It¡¯s as if they have all been hidden within a bottomlesske¡­</em>

    <em>His eyebrows looked like they were hiding a ton of secrets, and his face, while pretty, looked terribly lonely for some reason¡­</em>

    Suddenly, Hua Caili jolted out of her daydream and realized what she was doing. She hurriedly looked away from Yun Che and even backed away from him.

    ¡°...?¡± High up in the sky, Hua Qingying frowned in confusion.

    Hua Caili shook her head a little to chase away the strange thoughts in her head. Then, she focused on what she ought to be doing; keeping watch on their surroundings and protecting Yun Che from harm.

    It was at this moment that Yun Che¡¯s profound energy suddenly stalled for a moment. Then, a st of fire erupted from his body.

    It had taken Hua Caili much effort to peel her eyes away from Yun Che, but themotion had pulled them back almost instantly. She immediately saw him burning a calm, golden me that she had never seen before. It looked as pure as the purest gold, and it was so bright that it dyed even the grayish world around them a beautiful gold. It was such a color that Hua Caili couldn¡¯t help but keep staring at it.

    She knew a lot of people who wielded golden mes, but this was easily the purest gold she had ever seen.

    The golden mes extinguished slowly after just a few breaths, and profound energy cyclones were still spinning around Yun Che. Then, a violent storm appeared out of nowhere and pushed off all the rocks and corpses strewn across the area. Even space itself was distorting a little from the sheer force of the wind.

    <em>Zzzt!</em>

    After the storm had subsided, lightning started crackling across Yun Che¡¯s body. It was purple at first, but it slowly turned as red as blood.

    A dozen breathster, the lightning transformed into streams of light blue water that circled quickly around Yun Che. It looked like countless spinning water dragons.

    Oddly, the water dragons soon froze into ice that shone a dreamy light.

    Fire, wind, lightning, water, and ice¡­

    Hua Caili was beyond stunned at this point. Her pink lips were parted slightly before she knew it.

    In the sky, Hua Qingying was stunned as well.

    It was at this moment the blue light of the ice slowly faded and turned into deep yellow.

    The ice itself had transformed into a bright sheen of yellow jade.

    Earth!

    Hua Caili¡¯s mouth widened even more, and the astonishment in Hua Qingying¡¯s blue eyes didn¡¯t fade even after a dozen breaths. She never thought she would see the light of five elements in a single person!

 Chapter 2037: Silencing

    Chapter 2037: Silencing

    When the yellow jade faded as well, Yun Che¡¯s profound energy finally stopped spinning wildly and chaotically. His expression looked a lot more rxed as well.

    If anything, Hua Caili was the one more shaken between the two.

    Every time a profound practitioner achieved a breakthrough, their profound energy would experience a new growth and rebirth. This was especially true if they entered a major realm. Their transformation was qualitative to say the least.

    Considering the environment and Yun Che¡¯s injuries, it was perfectly normal for him to let slip his profound energy.

    The problem was that his profound energy contained five different elements. Excluding light profound energy, which was a power that only existed in the ancient records, there were a total of six elements in the Abyss: Water, Fire, Wind, Lightning, Earth and Darkness. And Yun Che was cultivating five of them at the same time!

    Thispletely went against her aunt¡¯s, father¡¯s, and the High Priests¡¯ teachings.

    Not even High Priest Ling Xian, the elemental master of the four High Priests thanks to her special profound veins and divine inheritance, could control this many elements at the same time. Only three.

    Hua Caili wanted very much to ask her aunt about this, but she didn¡¯t want to disturb Yun Che. So, she could only resume her watch in silence.

    Before she knew it, she was staring at him nkly all over again.By now, the profound energy cyclones on his body had decreased considerably. He seemed to have gotten thingspletely under control.

    It was at this moment something unusual happened. When Yun Che¡¯s profound energy seemingly returned to stabilitypletely, a violent storm appeared out of seemingly nowhere, and countless streams of profound energy flowed into his body, billowing his hair and his clothes.

    This was just the beginning. The currents of profound energy were already stunning enough, but it was still growing stronger by the breath. It was as if the natural profound energy in this entire space was being sucked into Yun Che¡¯s body, and not even the abyssal dust could impede its flow.

    High up in the sky, Hua Qingying could sense the unnatural flow of profound energy in the surroundings as well. This time, her shock traveled all the way to her soul.

    The reason was simple. Thismotion should never happen in the Divine Master Realm. In fact, it was more like the breakthrough of the Divine Extinction Realm!

    The natural profound energy in the surroundings was still flowing into Yun Che without any signs of stopping. Hua Caili¡¯s hair was kicked up, and the wind was so strong that her veil was almost blown away. She stared at Yun Che like she was staring at a monster she never knew existed¡­ until now.

    Not only that, she had a vague feeling that the entire Endless Fog was shaking because of this man¡¯s breakthrough.

    Suddenly, Hua Qingying realized that her divine perception had left Hua Caili for seven breaths. That was how shocked she was.

    Yun Che¡­

    In the Qilin Abyss Realm, he had destroyed an entire group of Divine Masters as a Divine Sovereign. Now, he was affecting the world like a Half-God would during his breakthrough.

    It was clear that he possessed a power that transcendedmon sense.

    Just where did hee from?

    The crazy storm wouldst at least a hundred breaths before it finally slowed to a stop.

    Yun Che¡¯s ck hair slowly fell back on his shoulders, and he looked so peaceful it was like he was asleep.

    Even the wounds marring his face had faded a lot.

    A certain girl who was guarding him didn¡¯t feel calm, however. Not even close.

    Meanwhile, Li Suo was observing Hua Caili¡¯s reaction and attempting to figure out what Yun Che was nning.

    He should be doing his utmost to keep his secrets hidden until he was powerful enough to protect himself.

    Instead, he had done theplete opposite of what the Devil Queen had told him to.

    He should have a reason for doing this though.

    It was at this moment that Hua Caili suddenly turned around and looked behind her. Her eyes were narrowing slowly.

    She could sense five auras approaching her direction rapidly, and four of them were Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm and close to her level.

    As for the aura at the center of the group¡­ it was clearly the aura of a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner!

    This was the first time she had encountered such a powerful group in this area of the Endless Fog.

    As the group came closer and closer, their voices reached her as well.

    ¡°Themotion definitely came from this direction.¡±

    ¡°Such a thick blood stench¡­ a terrible battle must have happened here a while ago.¡±

    Very soon, five people entered Hua Caili¡¯s gaze. They were all wearing gray clothes, and their eyes shone with a powerful light.

    Below the Kingdoms of God, a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner was respected no matter where they went. In fact, they were indomitable powers in certain ces. However, these four were obeying their leader with perfect obedience and respect.

    Most people chose to wear dark-colored clothes in the Endless Fog to better conceal themselves, but the Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner was wearing a set of silver clothes. He wasn¡¯t even hiding the protective divine runes circting around his body, which made him an even more conspicuous target than he already was.

    He was a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. He could afford to be shy even in the Endless Fog.

    The five men stared at the floor of abyssal beast carcasses with severe expressions. However, they were unable to determine the strength of these abyssal beasts because a dead abyssal beast quickly lost the abyssal dust it was holding quickly.

    Then, they turned to look at Hua Caili and Yun Che. They were a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner and a peak second level Divine Master. The woman¡¯s aura was unsteady as if she had just consumed a lot of profound energy a while ago, whereas the peak second level Divine Master was slowly regaining his profound energy. He was clearly in the middle of a breakthrough.

    The caution in their eyes disappeared instantly.

    Hua Caili waved her hand and enveloped the area Yun Che was in in a small barrier. She then held the ss Cloud Sword protectively in front of her, ready to defend herself at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Her eyes looked like stars, her skin looked like snow, and her sword was as pure as jade and ss. Despite the veil, the glimpses of beauty she revealed were still enough to attract their gazes and strum their heartstrings.

    She shouldn¡¯t exist in the Endless Fog. In fact¡­ she shouldn¡¯t belong in this filthy world.

    The silver-robed man quickly noticed his loss of manners and shot her a kind smile. ¡°Please calm down, fairy. We were drawn over by themotion and thought that someone might need our help. Since both of you look fine, we shan¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±

    This was his first time ever seeing such a stunning woman, but this was the Endless Fog, and he had something important he must attend to as soon as possible. This was the worst possible time to be getting involved in some side matter.

    He knew all this, but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to encounter another person in the Endless Fog. My name is Fan Qingzhou. May I have the honor of knowing your name, fairy?¡±

    He looked proud as he announced himself. It was because he was sure that the entire world would know his name very soon.

    Hua Caili didn¡¯t answer him. She simply watched him warily.

    She had encountered such a scene far too many times in the Endless Fog already. Most wouldn¡¯t even bother with pleasantries and bared their fangs outright.

    After a few seconds of silence, Fan Qingzhou realized that he wouldn¡¯t be getting an answer. It was a regrettable oue, but considering his circumstances, Fan Qingzhou let it go and said with a smile, ¡°Never mind. I shan¡¯t take up your time any longer.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Onest lingering lookter, Fan Qingzhou finally removed his gaze from Hua Caili¡¯s face and turned around. It was at this moment one of his subordinates shouted, ¡°Abyssal crystal!¡±

    Abyssal crystals were rare, but it was unbefitting for a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner to let out such a cry. Fan Qingzhou was about to rebuke the man when he saw what his subordinate saw and found himself unable to look away.

    Less than sixty meters to Hua Caili¡¯s left, a unique, grayish light was shining in between the severed halves of a massive abyssal beast. Normally, the abyssal crystal should¡¯ve caught their attention immediately, but Hua Caili was so beautiful that they saw it only as they were about to leave.

    More importantly, this abyssal crystal was a full sixth of a meter long!

    They had never seen such a massive abyssal crystal in the Endless Fog¡ªno, in their lives!

    ¡°This¡­ has to be thirty to forty catties at least, right?¡± One man asked after an audible gulp.

    Another man said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it can be measured by the average standards.¡±

    Fan Qingzhou shot Hua Caili a nce and said, ¡°So? It¡¯s not ours.¡±

    ¡°No, this is the Endless Fog, so it belongs to no one,¡± whispered a man standing to Fan Qingzhou¡¯s right. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ¡®mission¡¯, brother. If you obtain this crystal, then you canplete your mission immediately. There¡¯s nothing more important to you than that, is there?¡±

    Fan Qingzhou hesitated for an instant and took a step forward. He was just about to say something when an invisible sword beam suddenly cut through the dark air.

    <em>Shred!</em>

    The sword beam carried the abyssal crystal behind Hua Caili and into the protective barrier immediately.

    Hua Caili was a Divine Daughter. Not even a hundred-catty abyssal crystal was worth her attention. But Yun Che was the one who slew these abyssal beasts, so of course the abyssal crystal should go to him. Since she had promised Yun Che to protect him, how could she allow his loot to fall into another person¡¯s hands?

    Fan Qingzhou narrowed his eyes a little. His smile was no longer as warm and harmless as before. ¡°Fairy, you don¡¯t look six hundred years old, but you¡¯re already a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. You muste from quite the background.¡±

    Hua Caili: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In that case, you should understand that thew of the jungle reigns in the Endless Fog.¡±

    The glint in his half-lidded eyes grew increasingly dangerous as he casually walked toward her. ¡°Since this abyssal crystal was found in the Endless Fog, then it should rightfully go to the strong. A weakling who insists on holding onto it¡­ will only get themselves killed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand such simple logic.¡±

    Hua Caili was fearless, however. She said slowly, ¡°Is this the conduct of a Squire of Pure Land?¡±

    Her voice was icy yet unbelievably melodious. However, Fan Qingzhou froze as if she had cast a spell on him.

    Hua Caili continued, ¡°Before bing an Abyssal Knight, a Squire must go through nine trials. One of them is the Trial of the Endless Fog.¡±

    ¡°An Abyssal Knight must have a noble soul. If this is how you pass through the Trial of the Endless Fog, then even if you do be an Abyssal Knight in the future, you will only bring shame to your title!¡±

    Hua Caili spent over ny nine percent of her time in the Pure Land, and all Squires-in-trial would be marked with a special Pure Land imprint. That was how she had recognized his identity immediately.

    ¡°...¡± Fan Qingzhou¡¯s expression grew uncertain.

    He had no idea how the woman figured out that he was a Squire-in-trial, and he had never regretted introducing himself more than he did now.

    Behind Fan Qingzhou, his four subordinates were caught in stunned silence as well.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re overthinking this, fairy,¡± Fan Qingzhou changed his tone. ¡°I was just advising you to put away the abyssal crystal as soon as possible. After all, the greatest sin one canmit in this Endless Fog is to harbor a treasure that you¡¯re too weak to protect.¡±

    ¡°As for me, I am the man who swore to be an Abyssal Knight. I have long since engraved into my soul the duty to defend the order of the Abyss and protect all of its denizens. I would never lower myself to take from the weak.¡±

    After he was done defending himself, he stopped looking at the abyssal crystal and turned away, waving. ¡°It is clear that our presence is unnecessary. Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Countless greedy and reluctant gazes swept across the abyssal crystal, but none of his subordinates dared to defy Fan Qingzhou¡¯s order. They quickly followed behind him and left.

    Hua Caili let out a small sigh of relief. The ss Cloud Sword also returned to normal.

    It was at this moment Yun Che spoke up, ¡°You need to leave now.¡±

    Hua Caili looked around in surprise. ¡°Are you done with your breakthrough already?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Che was still closing his eyes, and his voice wasn¡¯ting from his mouth. ¡°You need to leave now before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Hua Caili looked confused.

    Yun Che¡¯s profound energy was merging and swelling at a rapid pace. He was currently in the final stage of his breakthrough. ¡°You should¡¯ve given them the abyssal crystal just now. If you had, then it would be a happy ending for everyone. After all, what he said wasn¡¯t wrong. The abyssal crystal can only go to the strong.¡±

    ¡°But not only did you refuse to give up the abyssal crystal, you exposed the fact that he was a Squire undergoing a trial to be an Abyssal Knight.¡±

    ¡°A ¡®noble soul¡¯ is thebel of every Abyssal Knight. If his behavior was exposed, it would be a ck mark in his career even if he became an Abyssal Knight in the future. Not only that, he was stupid enough to give you his name. This means that he will soon return to silence you!¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s mouth parted slightly. ¡°But¡­ our brief interaction didn¡¯t even count as conflict. He wouldn¡¯t go so far¡­ would he?¡±

    ¡°He definitely will,¡± Yun Che replied. ¡°You¡¯re noble-born, so I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t understand just how important the title is to a profound practitioner with an ordinary background. It could very well be the dream he has chased after his whole life; the highest honor that would elevate his entire n and his descendants to unimaginable heights.¡±

    ¡°As if that isn¡¯t enough, Fan Qingzhou is half a step away from bing an Abyssal Knight. He will not allow any ¡®idents¡¯ to impact his chances¡­ even if that chance is miniscule.¡±

    Hua Caili was too inexperienced to pick up the hint of murder in Fang Qingzhou¡¯s eyes as he turned around, but not Yun Che.

    Hua Caili might have experienced all kinds of evil during her trial, but she still found it difficult to ept Yun Che¡¯s words.

    It was because this was a Squire-in-trial they were talking about, not your average stock.

    The very first trial a Squire must go through was the Trial of the Heart. The fact that he was undergoing the Trial of the Endless Fog right now meant that he couldn¡¯t be too bad a person.

    So, sheforted Yun Che, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He wouldn¡¯t. Abyssal Knights are all righteous people. Fan Qingzhou might just be a Squire, but the fact that he¡¯s qualified to participate in the trials proves that he isn¡¯t too bad a person.¡±

    Hua Caili respected the Abyssal Monarch deeply, and her affection for everything in the Pure Land was as deep as the sea.

    Yun Che scoffed internally. <em>In the end, she¡¯s just a hothouse flower. Her understanding of good and evil is so shallow it¡¯sughable.</em>

    He exined slowly, ¡°What gives an Abyssal Knight their ¡®righteousness¡¯ isn¡¯t their nature, but the status itself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili blinked and shot Yun Che a strange look. <em>Why are you talking like my senior when you¡¯re not even sixty?</em>

    ¡°The title ¡®Abyssal Knight¡¯ is both an honor and a restriction. However, those who desire to be an Abyssal Knight care little for its restrictions. They are infinitely willing to bury their own natures and imitate a ¡®noble soul¡¯ as best they can.¡±

    ¡°This superficial change does not mean that their nature has changed though.¡± His tone slowly darkened. ¡°In the public, an Abyssal Knight was an impartial defender of order and a stern adjudicator. But in a ce where no eyes could see¡ªespecially a ce like the Endless Fog where death is all too easy¡ªthere is no need for them to pretend to be a ¡®noble soul¡¯ at all. If anything, this was hisst chance to let loose his repressed nature to his heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Plus, he isn¡¯t an Abyssal Knight yet. He is a Squire working toward bing an Abyssal Knight.¡±

    ¡°But!¡± Hua Caili argued, ¡°I¡¯m not going to out him or anything! Who would silence a person just because of something like this? Plus, he would¡¯ve killed us already if that was his n!¡±

    ¡°You overestimate a person¡¯s bottom line.¡± Yun Che let out a forlorn sigh. ¡°The only reason he didn¡¯t attack us earlier is because he hadpany. If he killed us, he would only be giving his four Half-Step Divine Extinction Realmpanions a weakness to exploit.¡±

    ¡°The Endless Fog is the easiest ce to conceal oneself, and the hardest ce to track another. He will definitely ditch hispanions and return as soon as possible. At thetest, he will show up in a hundred breaths.¡±

    Hua Caili wanted to argue more, but a low chuckle came from behind her before she could begin.

    ¡°If you already know my n, then why are you still here? I don¡¯t know whether to call you smart or stupid.¡±

    Hua Caili wheeled around and saw a familiar figure stepping out of the fog. He was none other than Fang Qingzhou.

    His face was no longer gentle, and his voice was icy and cold. The purple, lightning-covered sword in his hand was thest proof she needed to see that he was ready to kill.

    All of her arguments died inside her mouth. Yun Che¡¯s prediction¡­ was spot on.

    Hua Caili was one-third shocked and two-thirds dazed. She couldn¡¯t understand why a powerful Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner would actually try to silence someone just because there was a tiny chance they might be a ck mark in their career, not to mention that this was a Squire who had a high chance of bing an Abyssal Knight, a symbol of all that was pure and righteous.

    As a girl who had grown up in the Pure Land and held deep affection for everything it held and represented, this was a shocking moment for Hua Caili to say the least.

 Chapter 2038: Her Darling

    Chapter 2038: Her Darling

    The murderous gaze in his eyes made it clear exactly what Fan Qingzhou was plotting. The lightning he discharged pierced both her eyes and her heart.

    The zed Cloud Sword traced Hua Caili¡¯s hand and glowed warmly as she pointed a finger at the squire. ¡°An Abyssal Knight lives to protect innocents and judge others, and you are a squire who possesses the qualifications to be an Abyssal Knight. Are you sure¡­ you¡¯re going to murder innocent people just to avoid the chance you might stain your record?¡±

    Her words were tinged with severity and pain not unlike a parent who witnessed her child straying off the right path. It was such an unexpected emotion that Fan Qingzhou paused for a moment.

    Unfortunately, that moment was quickly dyed by even greater determination and killing intent. ¡°I wonder how you managed to uncover my identity instantly. If I have to guess, it¡¯s probably because you often make contact with Abyssal Knights.¡±

    ¡°That is why I can¡¯t ask who you are. I¡¯m worried that I would hesitate or even fear for my life if I receive your answer.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Fang Qingzhou must maintain a perfect record his whole life. It could happen before or after he became an Abyssal Knight.

    One thing certain though, it must never happen during the trial, and the more important Hua Caili might be, the higher the likelihood that his misconduct would be exposed.

    He was half a step away from bing an Abyssal Knight. There was no way he could overlook something that might jeopardize everything.

    He pointed his sword at Hua Caili, violent lightning illuminating the ruthless savagery in his eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have exposed me. You gave me no choice but to kill you!¡±He could tell from Hua Caili¡¯s presence alone that she was an extraordinary person, much less her appearance. However, this was the Endless Fog where everything and anything could be hidden. That was why he was unafraid to bare his fangs here¡­ not to mention that it was far toote for regrets.

    That was all he said before thrusting his sword forward andunching a thousand lightning bolts at Hua Caili. As for Yun Che, he hadn¡¯t paid him a single nce from the start.

    There was no way a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner could defeat a first level Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner, not to mention that Hua Caili was still tired and hurt from her previous battle. However, she was no ordinary Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. As someone who had grown up surrounded by True Gods and Half Gods, the auric pressure of a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner simply couldn¡¯t intimidate her one bit. Even the power suppression on her body and her strength was far weaker than usual.

    She dashed sideways like a butterfly and escaped the sword beam and lightning attack in an instant. She had also shifted the battlefield away from Yun Che.

    Fang Qingzhou frowned. He couldn¡¯t seem to believe that his power had failed to touch even the corner of her sleeve.

    He flicked his wrist, and the sword beam and the lightning attack abruptly changed directions and continued to chase after Hua Caili.

    It was at this moment the zed Cloud Sword drew a thin, seemingly powerless arc in the air. In reality, dozens of colorless sword beams exploded from the arc in an instant.

    The sound of her energy cutting through the air was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzzing, but Fan Qingzhou flinched. It was because he realized that his connection with his sword beam and his lightning attack had disappeared.

    Somehow, Hua Caili had severed it with her sword intent.

    The out of control sword and lightning attack crashed into the ground and triggered a lightning storm that engulfed several kilometers ofnd, but that was it. This was the periphery of the Endless Fog, and plenty of pages were training in this zone. In order to avoid causing too big amotion, Fang Qingzhou had focused his energies as best he could and avoided using his full strength.

    Although it sounded like the Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm was only ¡°half a step¡± away from reaching the Divine Extinction Realm, in reality there existed an insurmountable gulf between the two. That was why Fan Qingzhou never thought that Hua Caili would be able to sever his energy.

    Hua Caili exploited the lull in his movement andunched an instantaneous counterattack. No sword beams and sword projections appeared from her sword, and the amount of profound energy she leaked was minimal. However, dozens of sword beams erupted less than ten meters away from Fan Qingzhou and flew straight toward his eyes.

    As Fan Qingzhou was still wallowing in his own shock, and the sword beams had appeared out of nowhere, he was unable to dodge out of the way even though he was a Half God. He just barely managed to move a few meters backward before the sword beams stabbed into his body. Not a single one of the attacks had missed.

    He was still a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. He looked like a porcupine with the sword beams sticking out of his body, but not a single one managed to skewer him. The gap was ultimately insurmountable.

    Fang Qingzhou waved his hand and unleashed a st of lightning, shattering all of the sword beams and leaving behind dozens of bloody holes that were half an inch deep. The wounds quickly sealed themselves.

    His shock was palpable, however. He too was a sword cultivator who possessed the ability to surround his sword qi in lightning and hunt down enemies with the barest flick of his fingers. He was already beyond stunned that Hua Caili was able to sever his sword intent, but that sword attack that had literally manifested out of nowhere had gonepletely beyond what he knew about the Way of the Sword.

    Yun Che¡¯s closed eyes twitched a little. As expected of the sword art created by the Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor himself. Even the first move of the Heaven Breaking Sword could casually transcend space like nothing.

    What was even more surprising was how Hua Caili was able to execute the technique to this extent after grasping it just a few hours ago.

    The unexpected oue sounded every rm bell in Fan Qingzhou¡¯s head. For him, a sword cultivator, to not recognize the sword intent of a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner¡­ it could only mean that her attainment in the Way of the Sword was far beyond his imagination. It almost meant that her background was a million times scarier than what he thought it was.

    Cold fear gripped his heart, but it was quickly reced by even bloodier killing intent. When he attacked her once more, he stopped holding back at all.

    A piercing purple beam cut a hole through the Endless Fog with the full might of the Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. For a moment, Hua Caili¡¯s eyes were fully dyed in deep purple.

    Hua Caili dashed sideways while pointing her sword at the iing sword beam, causing it to swerve sideways. This should be impossible considering the gulf that existed between their cultivation. However, the gulf was ultimately insurmountable, so even though the purple beam missed her by at least ten or so meters, she was still blown away by the shockwave.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    She crashed into the ground hard enough to form cracks on its surface. Beads of blood and a few strands of hair floated in the sky. Hua Caili quickly struggled back to her feet. When she looked up, there was a deep, bloody gash on her forehead, and a trail of blood was trickling down her lips, but she was still alive. Fan Qingzhou was stunned for the third time, and once again he converted it all into killing intent. After he summoned his purple sword back to his side, purple lightning engulfed the entire length of the sword and his right arm. Gritting his teeth, he let out a guttural growl and pounced toward Hua Caili like a beast.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    Violent thunder stirred up the gray dark space. Clearly, Fan Qingzhou was beyond caring about maintaining a low profile at this point. He was desperate to eliminate the source of his anxiety, Hua Caili, and he wasn¡¯t willing to wait even a second longer. While pinning her down with his Half God aura, he thrust his sword forward onest time to skewer her throat.

    Hua Caili gritted her teeth and resisted with all her might, but both old and new injuries had robbed her of the strength necessary to break free. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even lift her sword arm anymore. She could only watch as the fatal light came closer and closer.

    <em>Save me, aunt¡­ </em>She cried helplessly in her thoughts.

    No wonder her aunt said that a person¡¯s true nature was hidden underneath a set of rules, and the murky Endless Fog was the one ce that couldy it bare.

    As far as she was aware, all Abyssal Knights were righteous and good. She never imagined that they could be so cruel and scary in the Endless Fog.

    The stench of death kepting closer and closer. It eventually came so close that she could feel it even through her shut eyes. However, she still couldn¡¯t sense her aunt¡¯s aura.

    <em>Thud pssh!</em>

    It was at this moment she heard a fleshy thud and what sounded like spraying blood. A chaotic st of air hit her face, but it was no longer filled with the terrifying scent of death.

    She slowly opened her eyes. What entered her vision wasn¡¯t her aunt¡¯s unmatched blue, but the back of a young man.

    <em>Drip¡­</em>

    <em>Drip¡­</em>

    The purple sword that should¡¯ve taken her life had pierced about halfway through the man¡¯s palm. However, he had forcefully clenched his skewered fist so that it couldn¡¯t travel any further.

    Beads of blood slowly dripped down his palm and dyed both her pure white robes and her eyes red.

    The world froze for a moment, and Fan Qingzhou¡¯s pupils had dted more than twice their original size. He just couldn¡¯t believe it. Did a third level Divine Master¡­ just block his powerpletely? The power of a Divine Extinction Realm!?

    ¡°...¡± In the sky, Hua Qingying once again withdrew her sword intent.

    ¡°You¡­?¡± Fan Qingzhou checked Yun Che¡¯s aura repeatedly to confirm that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He hadpletely ignored the young man just now because his aura showed that he was just an early-stage Divine Master. But now, the early-stage Divine Master had blocked his power, a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner, directly. It was so unbelievable that he still thought that he was in a dream.

    <em>Shiing!</em>

    Yun Che tightened his fist some more, and the purple sword shrieked as if it was straining. Most of the lightning covering its body also dissipated at this moment. At the same time, he gently pushed Hua Caili away with a small gust of profound energy.

    ¡°You think you deserve to be an Abyssal Knight?¡± he asked coldly while staring at Fan Qingzhou, causing the squire¡¯s face to darken further and further. He had been attempting to withdraw his sword since the beginning, but despite using his full strength, he was unable to do so.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you!?¡± he growled out in shock, disbelief, and icy fear.

    Everyone knew that the gulf between great realms was impossible to bridge. A genius like Hua Caili might be able to defeat multiple opponents at her cultivation level and even ovee a single opponent who was many minor realms above her, but she could never defeat Fan Qingzhou, someone who was a great realm above her, even if she was at her full strength. But this third level Divine Master was somehow applying so much strength he felt like his bones might break at any moment.

    The Half God was growling savagely, while the Divine Master was just staring at him coldly. It was such a paradoxical sight that it was downrightedic.

    Instead of responding, Yun Che narrowed his eyes and discharged his profound energy.

    A shrill sound and a massive power far beyond Fan Qingzhou¡¯s imagination annihted the remaining lightning and broke his hand. The Half God let out a bloodcurdling scream, let go of his sword, and retreated.

    Yun Che¡¯s hand shook once as the purple sword prating his palm shot out. Then, he grabbed it with his other hand.

    Fang Qingzhou¡¯s bent fingers shivered violently. His flesh was folded outward, and broken bits of bones were flowing out with his blood.

    He looked up at Yun Che and saw him grasping his purple sword. For a swordsman, this was a kind of humiliation and defeat he had never experienced before, but the emotions that firmly took the driver¡¯s seat of his mind were shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Who¡­ are you!?¡± He roared again. He no longer thought of Yun Che as a third level Divine Master who justpleted his breakthrough. He thought of him as an old monster whose cultivation level was so high that he didn¡¯t have the right to even ask him about it!

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yun Che sneered. His gaze was taunting and uncaring like he was looking at a pitiful ant. It affirmed Fan Qingzhou¡¯s belief even more.

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re just a squire. If you became an actual Abyssal Knight, your actions today would have stained their title for eternity. Can you guess who would want you to wipe you out more than anyone else in the world once your deeds were exposed?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words pierced Fan Qingzhou¡¯s heart like a knife. He carelessly waved the purple sword he was holding and jeered, ¡°Of course, you can try to silence me. Who knows, maybe you''ll seed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Since just now, Fan Qingzhou¡¯s pupils had been dting and contracting uncontrobly. He had not been able to control his reactions at all.

    He wasn¡¯t a stupid man. In fact, he was ruthless, decisive, and cool-headed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have shown up to silence Hua Caili so quickly. He was certain he could silence Hua Caili with his strength, and no one would ever find out about it since this was the Endless Fog. His determination had only grown stronger after he discovered that Hua Caili¡¯s background might be greater than he could ever imagine.

    He never imagined that the ¡°third level Divine Master¡± apanying her was the real monster between the duo, however. Not only that, but he was a man who could rob him of his sword in an instant.

    He wasn¡¯t naive enough to think that he could silence someone like that.

    <em>Crack¡­ crack crack¡­</em>

    Fang Qingzhou¡¯s teeth cracked a little. That was how hard he was gritting them. Then, he started walking backward. Three stepster, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his silhouette was engulfed by a curtain of abyssal dust. Then, he was gone just like that.

    He had escaped.

    Yun Che didn¡¯t give chase. After all, there was no need to chase after a dead man.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    He let out a long sigh of relief, and the sigh seemed to have stolen all of his energy. He abruptly turned limp and dropped to one knee.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Hua Caili cried out in surprise and rushed to his side. ¡°Are¡­ are you alright?¡±

    Her heart clenched with pain when she saw his pale face and bloody palm. Earlier, he had taken injuries that were so severe that he had no choice but to undergo a breakthrough. It was clear that he had forced himself to unleash his power. She subconsciously wanted to lift him to his feet, but she hurriedly withdrew her fingers as if afraid that the touch would break him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing fine. I¡¯m just feeling a little exhausted is all.¡± Yun Che smiled casually and slowly pulled himself up to a meditative position. He covered up his bloodstained left hand with his right and added, ¡°I¡¯m d I managed to scare him off.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ why did you grab his sword?¡± Hua Caili¡¯s gaze kept alternating between the palm that was skewered for her sake and the bright red blood on her clothes. ¡°You could¡¯ve¡­¡±

    ¡°If I knocked him away, you would¡¯ve been hurt by the shockwave,¡± Yun Che replied smilingly without a hint of pain on his face. ¡°This was the best way I could think of considering how little time there was.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. It was because she had never experienced something like this since she was a child, much less felt¡­ whatever this emotion was.

    Yun Che exhaled slowly before adding, ¡°Can you protect me for a short while, big sis? I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hua Caili nodded without hesitation and took a few steps away from him to put down a barrier. But this time, her actions seemed a little distracted, and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    It was as if a certain part of her heart she never knew was moved.

    Meanwhile, Li Suo was observing everything and attempting to decipher Yun Che¡¯s acting.

    As the cultivator of the Great Way of the Buddha, Yun Che was fully restored every time he aplished a breakthrough. Forget injuries, he wasn¡¯t even tired right now.

    In fact, considering how tough his body was, it should¡¯ve been near impossible for Fan Qingzhou to pierce his palm.

    Fan Qingzhou himself could never have pierced Yun Che¡¯s palm. He only seeded because Yun Che had cooperated with him every step of the way. Strength, the softest part of his palm, the angle, everything. And it was all to put on a show that she couldn¡¯t help but think was beyond childish.

    Would it really work as he seemed to think it would?

    ¡­¡­

    Fang Qingzhou ran through the Endless Fog like thunder. The noise he was generating was triggering swarms of abyssal beasts everywhere, but he didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest.

    It was because he needed to seek out his backer and return in the shortest time possible to silence the woman and that abnormal ¡°Divine Master¡±. If he was toote, there was no chance he would be able to find them again. This was the Endless Fog after all.

    The good news was that his movement hadn¡¯t just rmed the abyssal beasts. It had also rmed a certain Abyssal Knight.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Fang Qingzhou abruptly mmed into an invisible wall. Despite being a Half God, the rebound was such that he was sent flying several kilometers away. By the time hended on the ground, his lightning profound energy waspletely scattered.

    He felt as if every bone in his body was broken. He groaned as he slowly pushed himself to his feet. As soon as he looked up, he was greeted by a pair of indifferent but heavy eyes.

    He was average-sized and wore a set of silver armor. However, he resembled an insurmountable mountain in Fan Qingzhou¡¯s eyes and stifled his breath instantly.

    He immediately dropped to his knees and saluted him respectfully. After scanning his surroundings and finding no one, he abruptly grabbed the older man¡¯s cor and said panickedly, ¡°You need to save me, Thirteenth Uncle! You need to save me!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    The silver-armored man kicked him away and uttered in a frigid voice, ¡°An Abyssal Knight must always be cool-headed and calm no matter the circumstances, but you have created such amotion and even acted like a defeated dog. Do you even remember why you entered the Endless Fog in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Also, I am your trial supervisor, not your Thirteenth Uncle! Control yourself!¡±

    His eyes were filled with disappointment and warning when he said this.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Fan Qingzhou sucked in a deep breath to calm himself before kneeling before the silver-armored man once more. ¡°But I¡¯m in deep, deep trouble this time. If you don¡¯t help me, I may never be able to be an Abyssal Knight.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The silver-armored man¡¯s already locked brows deepened even further, but he didn¡¯t kick Fan Qingzhou a second time. Instead he said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Fan Qingzhou let out a small sigh of relief and got ready to speak. It was at this moment he felt a sudden chill.

    It was because he saw the silver-armored man¡¯s eyes suddenly dting in shock.

    His cor tightened, and his breathing was utterly stifled. The silver-armored man lifted him by the neck and roared, ¡°Who gave you these sword injuries? Who!?¡±

    The silver-armored man¡¯s pupils dted even further. His voice had turned hoarse, his tone was terrified, and even his arm was shaking visibly.

    Fan Qingzhou didn¡¯t dare to struggle, but the silver-armored man¡¯s response caused his heart to sink to the bottom.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that¡ª¡± The silver-armored man¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and his eyes grew darker with every word he spoke, ¡°¡ªyour trouble has something to do with whoever dealt you your injuries.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fan Qingzhou couldn¡¯t say anything. His only reaction was his eyes growing even more fearful. It was because the silver-armored man¡¯s reaction meant that the woman¡¯s backer was, at the minimum, someone that terrified his backer deeply.

    Attempting to steal another person''s Abyssal Crystal would leave a stain on his record, true. But attempting to kill someone whose backer far exceeded his own¡­ that was a death sentence, in and simple.

    <em>Ding!</em>

    It sounded like a needle hitting a frozenke¡­

    Fan Qingzhou was gone just like that.

    The silver-armored man turned his neck with great difficulty.

    Thirty meters away, the squire was lying on the ground soundlessly and bloodlessly. It was almost as if he was asleep.

    Almost, if not for the fact that a faint sword beam was fading rapidly from his body.

    <em>Thump!</em>

    The silver-armored man dropped to one knee and dered solemnly, ¡°Abyssal Knight Fan Cheng wees the Sword Fairy! Fan Qingzhou is disqualified from the trial due to malicious conduct and behavior that is unbefitting an Abyssal Knight of the Pure Land. It is his honor to be punished by the Sword Fairy herself!¡±

    As one of the Abyssal Knights who served the High Priest Wandao, he recognized the sword injuries on Fan Qingzhou¡¯s person as a matter of course.

    The zed Cloud Sword had been bestowed to the Sword Fairy Hua Qingying by High Priest Wandao himself, and it was given to Hua Qingying soon after.

    From the moment he recognized the injuries, he knew that Fan Qingzhou was dead. There was no one in the entire Abyss who could save him.

    To most people, the Sword Fairy Hua Qingying was a heavenly fairy who didn¡¯t involve herself with the mortal coil. But those who were high enough on the totem pole would know that anything rting to Hua Caili would transform her into an obsessed maniac.

    After all, she held much regret toward Hua Caili and even more hatred toward herself¡­

    High Priest Wangdao once said that Hua Qingying might spend the rest of her life for Hua Caili and Hua Caili only.

    If Fan Qingzhou had offended Hua Qingying personally, he still had a chance to live. The Sword Fairy might find it beneath her to kill a worm like him.

    But Hua Caili?

    He could have ten thousand lives, and Hua Qingying would still y him ten thousand times.

    Fan Cheng¡¯s voice was quickly devoured by the gray fog. No one gave him a reply, but he remained bowed for a very, very long time.

    A full hourter, he finally rose to his feet and quietly left the ce. Forget taking Fan Qingzhou away, he didn¡¯t even dare to nce at his corpse.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened, and he didn¡¯t dare to find out.

 Chapter 2039: Crush

    Chapter 2039: Crush

    The Endless Fog was as quiet and oppressive as ever, and Hua Caili¡¯s nerves were tighter than they had ever been since entering the Endless Fog.

    She had exhausted most of her profound energy, and she was covered in injuries from head to toe. The gash on her forehead especially looked absolutely horrifying when contrasted with her snowy, jade-like skin.

    Her pain was thest thing on her mind, however. She was currently keeping watch and spreading her spiritual perception as far as possible, unwilling to miss even the smallest detail.

    From time to time, she would nce at Yun Che with aplicated and confused look on her face.

    <em>He saved me again¡­</em>

    She had grown up under countless people¡¯s pampering her whole life. She was used to being protected to the teeth so to speak.

    However, she had met Yun Che several times in half a year¡¯s time.

    The first time they met, she had helped him because she thought he was more interesting than most. She had memorized him without intending to.

    The second time, he had appeared like a god from the legends during her most critical moment.And during the third time, he had caught a sword with his bare hand just to prevent her from being hurt. As a result, her pure white robes were dyed with his blood, and the stain seemed to reach all the way to her heart.

    His defense of her was as exciting as it was harrowing. It was nothing like the promise of absolute safety she had been enveloped with her whole life.

    That was why she was watching her surroundings so nervously. It was as if giving it her all to protect Yun Che was the only way she could think of repaying him.

    Above the gray sky, Hua Qingying couldn¡¯t help but frown as she observed Hua Caili¡¯s reactions.

    Thankfully, her nervousness didn¡¯tst long. Just a little less than fifteen minutester, Yun Che opened his eyes and raised his left hand. The hole in his palm waspletely sealed, though it still looked absolutely horrifying.

    His action immediately caused Hua Caili to turn around. She took two steps toward him and asked concernedly, ¡°Are you alright? You can rest for a little longer if you want to.¡±

    Yun Che rose to his feet and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My constitution is quite special. This bit of injury is nothing to me.¡±

    Suddenly, he froze for a moment and asked, ¡°Big sis, if you don¡¯t mind¡­ Can I move my hand closer to your forehead?¡±

    Noticing the surprised look in Hua Caili¡¯s eyes, he hurriedly added, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it, and I definitely won¡¯t touch you. I just need to move my hand within twenty centimeters of your forehead.¡±

    His urgent exnation and anxious reply transformed Hua Caili¡¯s surprise into amusement without her realizing. She asked curiously, ¡°Why do you need to do that?¡±

    Instead of exining, Yun Che took two steps forward and raised a finger. ¡°I promise it will be over very soon.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili subconsciously took a step backward, but before she could even begin to panic, pure white light stole away her vision and her mind.

    She had always adored pure white objects such as her clothes, her zed Cloud Sword, and the Rainbow Cloud Branch. However, she had never seen such a pure white light in her life. It was so pure it seemed capable of exterminating even the tiniest bit of filth.

    She was so entranced by it that she allowed it to approach her.

    When the white light made contact with her body, she noticed the pain on her forehead¡ªno, her whole body¡ªbing much fainter immediately. Simr to bathing in a cool, refreshing pond, all the filth and pressure brought by the Endless Fog were washed away in an instant.

    Her lips widened bit by bit as shock overcame her. Before she knew it, she was staring directly into Yun Che¡¯s eyes; eyes that resembled white night due to the light.

    Back in the sky, Hua Qingying looked puzzled for a moment when a memory hit her. Her eyes trembled violently as she instinctively denied the notion, but as the white light grew brighter and brighter, her shock slowly but surely overwhelmed her preconceived notion¡­

    Holiness was something that only existed in the records of the Abyss. If one must argue that it existed, then it would still be the ¡°opposite¡± of what true holiness should be.

    The white light Hua Qingying was seeing wasn¡¯t the Abyssal-kind of holiness. In fact, it was a kind of holiness that shouldn¡¯t exist in the Abyss at all, it was one that was absolutely holy and pure.

    It was impossible for a living being to understand something that they had never made contact with, but the holiness felt so distinct that it almost felt like a supremew of the universe; a power that would not allow even ignorance to mistake it for anything but what it was.

    ¡°Light¡­ profound¡­ energy¡­¡±

    Hua Qingying whispered a sacred name that should only exist in the ancient records. She watched dazedly as the bloody gash on Hua Caili¡¯s forehead disappeared at an unbelievable rate. Even the bloodstain waspletely removed.

    The white light disappeared. Yun Che withdrew his finger and smiled. When Hua Caili raised her hand and caressed her own forehead, all she could feel was silky smooth skin. There was no sign she had ever been injured in the first ce.

    ¡°What¡­ power is this?¡± She asked dazedly even as the answer dawned in her heart: light profound energy.

    She was the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter after all. She knew things that most people would never know in their lives.

    Although light profound energy had never manifested in the Abyss, its features were extremely distinct. It was white, pure, and sacred. It possessed the strongest and purest healing power in the world. It was a miracle that could even create life itself.

    Yun Che looked away slightly and answered, ¡°It is a special power that my master has bestowed me. It is¡­ also a secret that I must keep.¡±

    Hua Caili didn¡¯t need to be told twice. If the existence of light profound energy was revealed, god only knew what kind of upheaval it would cause.

    It was undoubtedly a secret that one must take to the grave unless they were strong enough to protect themselves from most machinations.

    ¡°Why did you show me such an important secret¡­?¡±

    Yun Che shot her a warm smile. ¡°My master taught me that one must repay a drop of kindness with a spring, not to mention you saved my life. Sharing my secret with you is the least I can do to repay this.¡±

    He suddenly lowered his gaze and seemingly ruminated on his words for a long time. Finally, he forced through his embarrassment and said, ¡°My¡­ my reason wasn¡¯tpletely selfless, of course. Although half your face is covered, it is still the most beautiful, perfect¡­ thing I have ever since in my life.¡±

    ¡°When I saw your injured forehead, I suddenly realized that the most regretful thing in the world isn¡¯t the shattering of something most beautiful, but a stain on what should¡¯ve been wless. So¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± A kind of ticklishness rose in Hua Caili¡¯s heart. She had never felt it before, and she had no idea how she should respond to this.

    ¡°Can you keep my secret, big sis?¡± Yun Che whispered. ¡°My master warned me repeatedly not to reveal this power too quickly, but I just¡­ couldn¡¯t help myself in front of you.¡±

    Right now, Hua Caili was one-third dazed and two-thirds panicking. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You revealed your secret to heal me. Naturally, I will take your secret to the grave as well.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± she emphasized, ¡°you saved me more times than I saved you. I¡¯m the one who should reciprocate the favor, not you.¡±

    Yun Che smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. After summoning the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and therge abyssal crystal back to his hands, he nodded at Hua Caili and said, ¡°I am d to have met you in the Endless Fog, big sis. I shan¡¯t disturb your trial any longer. Let us meet again someday.¡±

    He left just like that.

    ¡°...¡± There were countless things the girl wanted to say to him, but she had no choice but to leave it for another time. She could only stare nkly at his back until he waspletely gone.

    Suddenly, Hua Qingying¡¯s voice rang beside her ears,

    ¡°Caili, find a way to join him on his journey.¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s eyes shook. This was the first time she heard her aunt¡¯s voice since stepping into the Endless Fog. Hua Qingying hadn¡¯t shown herself even after she met multiple crises and two fatal crises. It was such an absence that she had started wondering if her aunt had truly left her.

    Now, she had finally revealed herself once more, but it wasn¡¯t to impart her words of wisdom or to chide her about the things she did wrong. It was to¡­ ask her to apany a man on his journey?

    ¡°Aunt?¡± she asked inside her mind.

    Hua Qingying continued in a sharp, frigid voice, ¡°Not only did he grow from a peak Divine Sovereign to a third level Divine Master in half a year¡¯s time, he somehow defeated a first level Half-God as a Divine Master. Something is very, very abnormal with his profound energy. This has never happened in the history of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you saw with your own eyes how he manifested five elements when he was achieving a breakthrough. He should be dead, and yet the five elements are all existing in harmony inside his body. Finally, the white light he manifested earlier¡­ there is no doubt that is light profound energy; a profound energy that should never exist in our world.¡±

    Hua Caili asked, ¡°Are you saying¡­¡±

    ¡°This boy is abnormal beyond imagination.¡± Hua Qingying continued, ¡°He must have only entered the mortal coil recently, or his feats would have spread throughout the Abyss long ago. His background cannot be ordinary either. That is why I want you to apany him for a time¡ªbut you don¡¯t need to probe him intentionally. I will do the observation myself.¡±

    Like a long wind rippling across a pond, Hua Caili¡¯s astonishment didn¡¯t fade for a very, very long time. She was astonished not because Yun Che had won high praise from her aunt, but because¡­

    As far as she knew, her aunt was the most apathetic person she had ever known. There were only two things her aunt cared about, and they were her and the sword. But now, she was offering to observe a <em>male junior </em>she just met a while ago?

    Seemingly noticing her overly eager behavior, Hua Qingying¡¯s tone grew indifferent. ¡°This boy is mysterious, but there is one thing you don¡¯t need to worry about. I can tell you with certainty that he is not a malicious person.¡±

    ¡°In all the records regarding light profound energy, the reason light profound energy rarely appeared in the world is because its bearer must possess a wless body, but also a perfectly good and pure nature and a soul that will ept no evil. Since he is the bearer of light profound energy, he has to be a man of pure goodness.¡±

    ¡°He barely knew you, but he saved you again and again. He even went so far as to take heavy injuries to protect others. His conduct matches the description in the records perfectly. If not for this, I would never allow you to journey with him.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Okay,¡± Hua Caili replied simply.

    She hadn¡¯t journeyed together with anyone since entering the Endless Fog. Her experiences with almost everyone she ran into couldn¡¯t really be described asfortable either. But not only was she fine with her aunt¡¯s request, she was even¡­ looking forward to it?

    She didn¡¯t chase after Yun Che immediately, however. Instead, she looked at the sky with eyes beautiful enough to cause every star in the world to turn dim and said seriously, ¡°But before that, I need to tell you something. I promised him to keep his secret, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a tattle tale?¡± Hua Qingying replied indifferently. Like she would ever do such a thing.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hua Caili stuck her tongue out at the spot where she thought her aunt might be before flying after Yun Che.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was moving unhurriedly toward the periphery of the Endless Fog.

    ¡°Why did you expose your light profound energy?¡± Li Suo asked. She had a lot of questions, but this was the one thing he did that she couldn¡¯t figure out no matter what.

    Yun Che exined slowly, ¡°To reveal one¡¯s secrets to others is to offer a unique kind of trust. If both sides promise to keep the secret, then it will draw them closer even if they are enemies. And the bigger the secret, the closer they will be¡­ It would¡¯ve worked even better if there wasn¡¯t a voyeur, but there¡¯s no helping that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo still couldn¡¯t quite understand his logic, but she had a feeling that she shouldn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she warned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that those two will expose your secret to the world. It would be a great problem for you at your current strength.¡±

    ¡°I am well aware of the consequences, but the rewards for revealing it are too enticing to ignore,¡± Yun Che said slowly. ¡°But of course, I am certain that those two will not reveal my secret.¡±

    In a sense, it was cruel how certain he was of their character.

    The emotions Yun Che gave Li Suo before and after he entered the Abyss were practically night and day.

    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Li Suo asked. ¡°You¡¯re doing everything in your power to get closer to Hua Caili, and just now you were presented with the best opportunity to tag along with her. Why did you leave?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to approach her myself, and another to have her approach me.¡± Yun Che smiled, his even pace betraying both caution and ack of hesitation. ¡°I want her to approach me first.¡±

    Li Suo eximed with surprise, ¡°She is a Divine Daughter, not to mention that she isn¡¯t alone. There is just no way she would¡ª¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± A girl¡¯s cry rang from behind him. Despite the manyyers of abyssal dust, it sounded as melodious and resounding as ever.

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo¡¯s voice abruptly cut short.

    Yun Che turned around and looked at Hua Caili with just the right amount of awe and astonishment.

    The young woman¡¯s cheeks were tinged with a hint of rosiness as shended in front of Yun che. She didn¡¯t know if it was because this was the first time she willingly approached a man who wasn¡¯t her father, or because she technically had an ¡°ulterior¡± motive for approaching him, or because¡­ in any case she was feeling extremely nervous right now.

    She was just about to say something when Yun Che asked with puzzlement, ¡°How did you know that my surname is Yun?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili forgot what she was about to say immediately. When she looked through her memories, she abruptly realized that he had never told her his name even once during their meetings.

    The young woman¡¯s sudden freezing caused Yun Che to frown a little. He asked half-seriously and half-suspiciously, ¡°I was wondering how I kept running into you for the past half a year. First, it was the Qilin Abyss Realm, and now, it was the Endless Fog. Wait a second¡­ Have you been secretly tailing and investigating me all this time?¡±

    Li Suo: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    The young woman had been pampered her whole life. She had never been wronged like this until today. Like if someone had stung her emotions with a needle, she hurriedly shook her head and denied with all her might, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I would never¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, how did you know my surname?¡± Yun Che asked again.

    Noting how easy it was for her to lose herposure, Yun Che couldn¡¯t help but question her true age and experience once more.

    <em>Strange¡­ even if I presume that she was pampered like the princess of Primal Chaos since she was born, she shouldn¡¯t be acting like this.</em>

    <em>It¡¯s like I¡¯m dealing with a girl in her twenties or even her teens¡­</em>

    Meanwhile, Hua Caili was still exining herself, ¡°I found out that your name is Yun Che back in the Qilin Abyss Realm, and¡­¡±

    ¡°I see~~¡± Yun Che purposely dragged out his word and stared at her with even deeper suspicion. ¡°You knew me as early as back then? And you say you weren¡¯t following me?¡±

    Hua Caili never imagined that her exnation would backfirepletely. She panicked even more and shook her head harder, ¡°I really wasn¡¯t! I was¡­ I was¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Yun Che abruptly burst outughing. It was so abrupt and unexpected that Hua Caili was stupefied.

    ¡°I was joking. I knew you weren¡¯t following me.¡± Yun Che exined, ¡°Now that I think about it, the reason you found out my name was because you witnessed the Qilin Abyss Conference when you were staying at the Qilin Abyss Realm, weren¡¯t you? You were probably looking forward to the Qilin God Realm¡¯s opening¡ªor rather, that was the only thing in that ce that might have drawn your attention.¡±

    The young woman had no time to be surprised by how urate his deduction was. She hurriedly nodded her head and protested her innocence. ¡°That¡¯s right! I wanted to witness the legendary Qilin God with my own eyes, so I went to watch the Qilin Abyss Conference. That¡¯s how I knew your name.¡±

    She paused for an instant before adding, ¡°And age.¡±

    ¡°I knew it,¡± Yun Che said. ¡°However, outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Qilin God Realm. I¡¯m assuming you weren¡¯t able to fulfill your wish?¡±

    Having sessfully defended her ¡°innocence¡±, Hua Caili rxed. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why I left before the Qilin Abyss Conference was over.¡±

    She thenined inside her head, <em>I can¡¯t believe he tricked me. And aunt thinks he¡¯s a ¡°man of pure goodness¡±? I doubt it.</em>

    She didn¡¯t notice that she had never put abel on anyone¡­ until now.

    Meanwhile, Yun Che was sighing in relief on the inside after confirming that Hua Caili had no idea what happened inside the Qilin God Realm.

    ¡°So, why were you calling out to me, big sis? Do you need me for something?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Hua Caili took a step forward and hid a sigh of relief herself. She then blinked her starry eyes and curled her dainty lips into a smile. ¡°The Endless Fog is far deadlier than I imagined. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might already be¡­¡±

    ¡°Both my injuries and my profound energy haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, and I¡¯m not confident that I can continue my exploration alone. So, can I ask you to join me on my journey for a time?¡±

    She probably didn¡¯t notice it, but her bodynguage said it all.

 Chapter 2040: Subtle Guidance

    Chapter 2040: Subtle Guidance

    She should be hiding a sigh of relief since she finally managed to say what she wanted to say, but her heartbeat increased until it was resounding throughout her soul sea.

    Since she started experiencing the secr world, she was realizing more and more just how attractive she was. It was why she had rejected countless people¡¯s invitations and perceived even more starstruck looks.

    This would be the first time she invited a man of her own ord, to do anything, since she joined the Endless Sea¡­ no, since she was born. The strange nervousness fluttering in her heart was unfamiliar andplicated to say the least.

    Generally speaking, a person¡¯s first time was full of novelty and nervousness. It was also unforgettable.

    As expected, Yun Che stared at her with an astonished look on his face. He didn¡¯t speak for a very long time.

    Hua Caili hadn¡¯t forgotten that Yun Che bade her goodbye very quickly during the few times they had met. He made it very clear that he wanted to keep their interactions as short as possible.

    That line ¡°We belong in different worlds¡± left a deep impression on her mind.

    Having seen how he acted in the past, Hua Caili wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Yun Che turned her down immediately. She was just about to say something else when Yun Che nodded his head slightly. ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili didn¡¯t try to hide her surprise at all. A momentter, she even adopted a half-teasing voice and said, ¡°I thought you would reject me. After all, you didn¡¯t even give me the chance to thank you during the previous times we met. I almost thought that I was secretly an abyssal beast in disguise or something.¡±¡°You¡¯re anything but an abyssal beast.¡± Yun Che shook his head smilingly. ¡°It''s anyone¡¯s honor to be able to meet someone like you even once in their life. Generally speaking, no one in their right mind would try to avoid you. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    His smile faded slightly as he turned serious. ¡°You remember what I said, right? We belong in different worlds. I''ve been avoiding you because I know I shouldn¡¯t get close to you.¡±

    Hua Caili mulled over his words seriously before asking, ¡°And why would you think that?¡±

    ¡°Some things are impossible to hide,¡± Yun Che said calmly. ¡°For starters, anyone can tell that you are of noble upbringing. From the first day I saw you at the Helian pce, I knew that you stood at a point so high that someone like me could barely imagine it, much less reach it.¡±

    His tone grew even more indifferent. ¡°People who don¡¯t belong in the same world should never cross paths with each other.¡±

    High atop the gray sky, Hua Qingying felt a sudden twinge of pain in her heart.

    She knew that Yun Che was telling Hua Caili a cruel truth of life that countless people were unwilling to admit.

    It was a truth that only someone who had been worn down by the passage of time or experienced countless tragedies could truly understand, so she didn¡¯t expect to hear it from a youngster who wasn¡¯t even sixty yet; a youngster who should be overflowing with arrogance and youthful naivety.

    Take Hua Caili for example. She might be able to understand the superficial context of Yun Che¡¯s words, but never the weight and truth behind them.

    ¡°You say that, but we both live in the world known as the Abyss, don¡¯t we? How can we live in separate worlds?¡± Hua Caili blinked and argued disapprovingly. ¡°And if that¡¯s what you really think, then why did you agree to apany me now? I was sure you would reject my invitation, you know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my savior. How can I turn down your request?¡± Yun Che replied in a sincere tone. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m pretty sure that a nobledy like you could not possibly be allowed to adventure the world without being protected by a powerful bodyguard or two. It¡¯s why I felt like such a busybody earlier. I was sure that your bodyguard would save you from danger.¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s eyes widened in realization. <em>No wonder¡­</em>

    ¡°But I guess I was wrong. You really are adventuring the world alone.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s misunderstanding was understandable. After all, Hua Caili surely would have died in Fan Qingzhou¡¯s hands if he hadn¡¯t intervened at thest moment.

    ¡°M-my aunt said that an adventure where you always have someone to rely on has little benefits and barely counts as a true adventure, so¡­¡±

    She blinked her butterfly-wing-like eyshes and trailed off. She herself knew that she was a terrible liar, so she simply cut herself off midway and let Yun Che to make of it what he will. It wouldn¡¯t count as a lie then.

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°Your aunt?¡±

    ¡°Mm! My aunt is also my master. She¡¯s the one who pushed me on this adventure.¡± Hua Caili walked next to Yun Che and asked, ¡°So, are wepanions now?¡±

    Yun Che nodded seriously. ¡°We are. An eye for an eye, a life for a life. I will do everything in my power to protect you until you are fully recovered.¡±

    Despite his agreement, Hua Qingying could tell that Yun Che was drawing a clear line between Hua Caili and himself.

    Normally, most people would approach Hua Caili with all kinds of schemes. Her beauty and upbringing were unlike any other after all.

    Yun Che too approached Hua Caili, but it was with theplete opposite intention.

    <em>Perhaps the records were true after all. A bearer of the light profound energy truly cannot withstand even the slightest taint of darkness in their soul.</em>

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked for your name yet, big sis.¡± A bit of expectation trickled into Yun Che¡¯s bright, clear eyes.

    Hua Caili took a few steps forward so that he could only see her back. ¡°My name is Qu Yixin.¡±

    She added something that sounded unnecessary after a moment, ¡°My aunt¡¯s the one who named me.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Bang!</em>

    There was a dull bang as two early-stage Divine Master abyssal beasts exploded into bits long before they could get close to their prey. Yun Che cautiously observed his surroundings before slowly lowering his arm.

    ¡°So, the reason you were staying in the Qilin Abyss Realm and participating in that Qilin Abyss Conference was to repay that princess¡¯ favor?¡±

    Hua Caili was bombarding Yun Che with a bunch of questions. The sudden appearance of the abyssal beasts failed to dampen her mood in the slightest.

    ¡°The sandstorms beyond the Qilin Abyss Realm were quite dangerous, and I was grievously injured at the time. If Her Highness hadn¡¯t saved me, I would¡¯ve been stuck in that sandstorm for a lot longer,¡± Yun Che replied carelessly. ¡°So, I temporarily joined the Helian Empire and won them the right to enter the Qilin God Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see. And here I thought you were her consort,¡± Hua Caili remarked smilingly.

    Yun Che shot her a look of astonishment and puzzlement. ¡°Why on earth would you think that?¡±

    Her eyebrows furrowed mischievously at the sight. ¡°Because the two of you were close, and¡­ let¡¯s just say that a lot of people thought the same thing, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    She had never felt so rxed since she entered the Endless Fog. Even her eyes looked like a million stars had joined their depths.

    When she was fighting alone in the Endless Fog, she had to stay alert every minute, every second. If she let down her guard even a little, there was a chance she might be ambushed by an abyssal beast. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, every breath she spent in this ce was like trying to wade through a thick and heavy gray swamp with no end in sight.

    Now that she had a partner, the pressure on her had lessened drastically. The difference between having to remain alert without rest, and having someone to watch your back while you rested, was like night and day.

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Yun Che chuckled and shook his head incredulously. ¡°She is a <em>princess, </em>and I¡¯m but a rootless duckweed who was blown into the Qilin Abyss Realm by a sandstorm. Our paths would never cross if not for her kindness.¡±

    ¡°I see that you value kindness and reciprocation a lot.¡± Hua Caili felt that her footsteps were so much lighter without the weight of death and danger pressing down on her. ¡°By the way, were you able to meet the legendary Qilin God while you were exploring the Qilin God Realm?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head, though there was no regret on his face whatsoever. ¡°No. I was uninterested in the Qilin God Realm in the first ce. The only reason I participated in the Qilin Abyss Conference was to repay Her Highness¡¯ kindness. After the imperial family stepped inside, I stayed for a couple hours and left the ce afterward.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± It was Hua Caili¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°You just¡­ left? Did the princess not try to change your mind? The imperial family and especially her must be incredibly reluctant to let you go.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already repaid the favor I owed them in full. As such, there is no reason for me to stay in the Qilin Abyss Realm any longer. But as you¡¯ve imagined, I too predicted that she might do everything in her power to persuade me to stay. She would surely be saddened if I rejected her to her face. Besides, my master taught me that a man may kill a woman, but he must never wound her heart. That is why I had no choice but to leave without saying goodbye.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Hua Caili tilted her head slightly while doing her best to process Yun Che¡¯s words.

    She had a lot more questions she wanted to ask Yun Che; so many that she didn¡¯t even know where to start.

    It would be an understatement to say that he was a bag of curiosities. Even her aunt was curious about him.

    A long silenceter, the girl suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, where are you from, Young Master Yun? And why are you alone?¡±

    ¡°Where am I from?¡± Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m from nowhere.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from¡­ nowhere?¡± Hua Caili couldn¡¯t understand his words. ¡°What do you mean by that? You have to have sprung up from <em>somewhere.</em> Like, where is your home? Who are your parents? Do you have any family?¡±

    Yun Che looked straight ahead. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have a home. I don¡¯t have any friends or family in this world either.¡±

    It was the truth. His home, friends and family were all on the other side of the Abyss. Not a single word was a lie.

    Of course Hua Caili interpreted his meaning incorrectly. She thought he was replying the cruelest truth in the calmest voice.

    Hua Caili turned and looked at him directly. The stars in her eyes looked like they might shatter into pieces, and her voice became much gentler than before. ¡°Did they¡­ encounter something¡­ bad?¡±

    The man before her eyes shook his head again and replied just as calmly as before, ¡°I have never had a home since I came to this world. As for friends and family, I¡¯ve never even met them. That is why I said I¡¯m from nowhere.¡±

    ¡°You thought something bad happened to them, but I never had a home, friends or family in the first ce, so how can anything bad have happened to them?¡±

    ¡°Loss is painful, but it would¡¯ve meant that I had something to lose. But¡­ there is nothing for me in this Abyss, nor is there a ce for me to return to.¡±

    His voice was as calm and indifferent as ever, but Hua Caili¡¯s breathing hitched in her throat, and her heart felt like a barbed hook had pierced through it. The pain was unbearable.

    Yun Che suddenly turned around and shot her a grin. ¡°It sounds pretty sad, isn¡¯t it? Hahaha! I honestly don¡¯t feel anything though. After all, I¡¯ve been like this since I came to this world. I¡¯ve long since adapted to it.¡±

    The stars in her eyes only grew more fragmented.

    Internally, Yun Che was scoffing once more at Hua Caili¡¯s naivety. <em>What a ridiculously emphatic girl. She is not fit to be a Divine Daughter at all. It would take ages for someone like her to mature.</em>

    This was perfect for him though.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more puzzled about something. From the information he had learned from the Qilin Abyss Realm and some of the memories he had pried loose from Meng Jianzhou¡¯s head, the Rainbow ss Divine Daughter of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God had existed for thousands of years at least.

    Literally no one he knew who was several thousand years old would empathize with a nobody''s tragic past. Hell, those people could walk across a sea of corpses like it was a stroll in the park.

    No matter how well-protected Hua Caili was, even if this was the first time ever she made contact with the secr world, she had to have lived for several thousand years, right? Was it really possible for someone so old to be so naive regarding the nature of humanity and the irondws of survival?

    ¡°Maybe I had them in the past,¡± he muttered carelessly.

    The girl heard his words and put two and two together, ¡°Are you saying¡­ that you lost your past?¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°When I first awoke in this world, all I saw was infinite darkness and my master. He was the one who woke me. He told me that I was around ten years old at the time, and both my body and soul were severely damaged. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would¡¯ve died a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°My master used a miraculous art to heal my wounded soul. The fact that I woke up at all was a miracle on its own. However, it came at the cost of all of my memories. Not a single trace of them was left behind. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t know my past even if it was right in front of me.¡±

    His voice was calm and even. There was no sadness, no mncholy, noint, not even a sliver of yearning for the past. It was almost like he was narrating a perfectly ordinary experience.

    Hua Caili stared at him. A long, long timeter, she finally looked down and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve never met my mom. The day I was born was the day she died.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Father and aunt treat me very well. Everyone loves me as well. But sometimes, I can¡¯t help but think about the mother I never met, envied those who have a mom to love them and rebuke them. I can¡¯t help but regret this irreparable loss in my life.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Throughout this adventure, I have witnessed darkness and tragedies I never imagined could even exist. Out of all of them, the one memory that left the deepest impression on me was a handful of babies being killed because they were born with poor talent. They never even had the right to grow up.¡±

    Tragedies were far more impactful when someone bore witness to them with their own eyes. However, most of the people living in this cruel Abyss were used to it.

    ¡°It was during this time I came to realize just how lucky I was.¡±

    She looked up and showed Yun Che a consoling look. She was about to say something when Yun Che shot her a sideway nce. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to console me, are you? Just so you don¡¯t misunderstand, but I never thought that I have a tragic past. In fact, I always thought that I¡¯m the luckiest man in the entire world.¡±

    ¡°For starters, I got a second lease in life. Second, I was able to meet my master. That is a kind of luck countless people could never hope to obtain even if they reincarnated for ten thousand lifetimes.¡±

    When he said the word ¡°master¡±, he subconsciously straightened his spine and lifted his head slightly. The man had faced down the gravest danger without even batting an eyelid, but now his eyes were clearly shining with deep reverence.

    ¡°Your master must be an incredible person.¡± Hua Caili lowered her voice and asked both tentatively and cautiously, ¡°Is he famous? He must be, right?¡±

    High above the sky, Hua Qingying focused all of her attention on Yun Che. She wasn¡¯t going to let a single bit of bodynguage escape her grasp.

    Yun Che was the man who defeated a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner as a Divine master. He was also the man who bore five elements in his body including the mythical light profound energy. To say she was beyond curious who his master was would be an understatement of the century.

    Even with her vast, profound knowledge, she couldn¡¯t envision a single person who could match their power. Not a single one.

    Yun Che shook his head and said slowly, ¡°I owe you my life, Sister Qu, so I shouldn¡¯t keep secrets from you. However¡­ one of the very few things my master asked of me despite the fact that I owe him everything, is that I must never reveal his identity.¡±

    Startled, Hua Caili hurriedly apologized, ¡°Forgive me. I have overstepped.¡±

    Remorse flickered across Yun Che¡¯s expression. A moment of hesitationter, he answered, ¡°My master doesn¡¯t belong to this world. In fact, he¡¯s not even a person. He was just a remnant of a soul. He has no contact with the current world whatsoever besides me, so of course you have never heard of him.¡±

    ¡°It was a coincidence and a moment of kindness that he chose to save me¡­ and that is all I can tell you, Sister Qi. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    His tone was apologetic, and it made Hua Caili feel both warm and a little panic-stricken. She shook her head furiously as she said, ¡°Of course you should obey your master¡¯s teachings. This is normal. So, how is your master doing right now?¡±

    Yun Che smiled indifferently. ¡°He disappeared after giving me everything. Since then, I¡¯ve been alone for many years.¡±

    In the sky, Hua Qingying frowned deeply and muttered to himself, ¡°An ancient soul?¡±

    In the ancient times, countless gods and devils had fallen into the Abyss. It wasn¡¯t until the abyssal dust began to thin, and the Land of the Living emerged that some of them were barely able to maintain their existence. Even so, most of them perished as a matter of course, though many left behind their soul fragments via different methods.

    Back in the day, ancient souls were fairlymon. Millennia passed, and they grew fewer and fewer until it became near impossible to encounter one.

    If Yun Che¡¯s ¡°master¡± really was an ancient soul who had never shown itself in the real world, that would certainly exin the strange¡ªif not outright impossible¡ªpowers he possessed.

    ¡­¡­

    At the furthest east where the Wall of Primal Chaos stood, Chi Wuyao, Qianye Ying¡¯er and Shui Meiyin were standing with stern expressions on their faces.

    Every witness, every official report, and every nar fragment resulting from the terrible shockwave all pointed that the noise hade not from a certain or star realm, but the Wall of Primal Chaos itself!

    Shui Meiyin reached out and tapped the lightless World Piercer against the Wall of Primal Chaos. A short whileter, she whispered, ¡°Its structure looks wless, but the Wall of Primal Chaos would normally heal itself in a matter of breaths if it was damaged. There is no way to tell if it was damaged now.¡±

    ¡°This position¡­¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er exhaled slowly. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same spot as the one where the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor made her return.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that she and her Devil Gods are¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Chi Wuyao rejected her hypothesis before she could finish. ¡°The reason the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor and her Devil Gods were able to survive outside of Primal Chaos for so long was thanks to the World Piercer. The reason she was ultimately able to breach the Wall of Primal Chaos and return was also thanks to the World Piercer.¡±

    ¡°Before the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor went away, she left behind the World Piercer¡­ Without the World Piercer, it is only a matter of time before the space they created to survive the harsh environment outside Primal Chaos copses. Many years have passed since, and it is extremely unlikely that any of them are still alive.¡±

    She purposely avoided mentioning Jasmine because she was so, so much weaker than the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor or the Devil Gods. She was probably dead the second she was ejected from Primal Chaos.

    ¡°Even if they are alive, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor simply doesn¡¯t possess the power necessary to breach the Wall of Primal Chaos a second time without the World Piercer.¡±

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s words weremon knowledge within their group. Neither Qianye Ying¡¯er nor Shui Meiyin were able to refute them.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor had sealed her and her subordinates¡¯ doom the moment she chose to leave Primal Chaos without taking the World Piercer with her.

    ¡°It looks like you''ve got an answer already,¡± Qianye Ying¡¯er said.

    Chi Wuyao nodded. ¡°I tried searching through the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul¡¯s memories, and I discovered that this phenomenon is, in fact, not too umon in ancient times. Every six million years or so, something like this would happen either because some foreign object had crashed into the Wall of Primal Chaos, or because a spatial vortex had made contact with it and caused a dimensional explosion.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er mulled over her words briefly. ¡°It¡¯s a reasonable exnation, I suppose. The only one we have, in fact. The Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor can¡¯t possibly own another World Piercer, right?¡±

    Chi Wuyao looked away from the Wall of Primal Chaos. ¡°It is hard enough to quell the people¡¯s panic regarding the threat of the Abyss. We certainly don¡¯t need another problem right now.¡±

    She summoned a dark sound transmission formation in front of her and dered, ¡°The shockwave was caused by a foreign object from beyond crashing into the Wall of Primal Chaos. It has now subsidedpletely, and it will not happen again. Hua Jin, please transmit this message to every realm and quell the unrest as soon as possible.¡±

    After she put away the profound formation, Chi Wuyao turned her back against the Wall of Primal Chaos and dered, ¡°The Wall of Primal Chaos is something that exists beyond thews. We can spend a million years studying it and discover exactly nothing, so let us put this behind us and return already.¡±

    Qianye Ying¡¯er and Shui Meiyin said nothing. They took their leave, but they all harbored varying thoughts.

    Her whole life, Chi Wuyao never made a decision lightly. She might have identified the most likely and appropriate reason for the unknown shockwave, but her thoughts were still racing beneath the currents.

    As the bearer of the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s memory fragments, her knowledge far exceeded anyone in the current world.

    She knew that not even the ancient Creation Gods or Devil Emperors could breach the Wall of Primal Chaos.

    ording to the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s memory fragments, there were only three powers that could breach the Wall of Primal Chaos. They were the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the World Piercer, and the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions.

    The Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword had vanished without a trace since ancient times.

    The World Piercer was currently held by Shui Meiyin, but it waspletely drained of power.

    As for the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions¡­

    Chi Wuyao¡¯s breathing hitched for an instant before she wiped away the thought.

    The Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribtions and its bearer, Jasmine had been knocked out of Primal Chaos, and it was much, much weaker than it was at its prime due to the abnormal decline of Primal Chaos. Jasmine was strong enough to kill a God Emperor back then, but she was nowhere close to being on Mo Beichen¡¯s level, a Half-God.

    This meant that the Evil Infant of this era was far weaker than even a Half-God. Compared to the Devil Gods, she might as well be a speck of dust.

    There was no way an Evil Infant this weak could survive the world beyond Primal Chaos, much less unleash a st of power strong enough to shake the Wall of Primal Chaos.

    It was just impossible.

    Chi Wuyao exhaled in secret and tried her best to remove her stray thoughts.

    The threat of the Abyss was still hanging over their heads like a guillotine, Yun Che was still fighting in apletely foreign world alone¡­ she prayed that this was the end of their woes not just for herself, but the entire universe.

    Not far away, Shui Meiyin was clutching the World Piercer tightly. Her soul sea was shaking for some reason.

    <em>Was it just me¡­</em>

    <em>Or did the world Piercer tremble when I touched it against the Wall of Primal Chaos earlier?</em>

 Chapter 2041: Open Conspiracy

    Chapter 2041: Open Conspiracy

    ¡°Are the elements you possess something your master taught you as well, young master Yun?¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡±

    ¡°My aunt said that cultivating multiple elements is a taboo in cultivation. Not only would it slow down your cultivation speed, there is a high risk of losing control of one¡¯s profound energy and damaging one¡¯s profound veins. Those who managed them must possess an extraordinary physique andprehension; a quality that not even one in a million profound practitioners possess.¡±

    ¡°My aunt is an extraordinary person, but even the greatest elemental practitioner she knew only cultivated three elements at once. To think that you cultivated five¡ªno, six elements at the same time...¡±

    She did not mention that the profound practitioner who cultivated three elements at once was one of the High Priests; a being who stood above countless others in the Abyss and answered only to the Abyssal Monarch.

    It was why she was so curious about Yun Che. In terms of elements alone, he was somehow above even a High Priest and beyond theprehension of the Abyss.

    Yun Che replied evenly, ¡°It is only after I left my master and properly joined the world that I realized just how extraordinary the boon I received from my master was.¡±

    ¡°Is your master¡ª¡±

    Hua Caili abruptly cut herself off and chided herself in a small voice, ¡°That¡¯s not something I should ask about.¡±Yun Che smiled. It was a small, brief smile, but it stirred her heartstrings and stole her gaze for an instant.

    She moved onto the next question. ¡°Where did you go after bidding your master goodbye?¡±

    ¡°I went to a lot of ces,¡± Yun Che continued to answer calmly, ¡°but practically everywhere I visited shared more or less the same characteristics: defeated, drained men who were corrupted by abyssal dust; eyes that were full of pain, viciousness, and malice... I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve witnessed the same thing and eventually gotten used to it during your trials.¡±

    Hua Caili bowed her head and said softly, ¡°The outside world is certainly much scarier than what people told me and what my own imagination could conceive.¡±

    It was a multifaceted fear to say the least. The Kingdom of God she resided in was a sacrednd that therge majority of Abyss people dared not even dream about. Everything beyond that was a world of pain and malice unlike anything she could ever imagine.

    ¡°Considering how strong you are, you must have left behind quite the name in every ce you¡¯ve been to, haven¡¯t you? Take the Qilin Abyss Realm for example. Not only did you defeat a group of Divine Masters as a Divine Sovereign, you even lifted the weakest Helian Empire above every other major sect in the Qilin Abyss Realm. I am sure that you will be remembered as a legend for a long, long time toe.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it when I was still with my master, but I came to realize that I am very different from most profound practitioners. For starters, I am far, far stronger than anyone else at my cultivation level. Two, my mastery of the elements seems outright impossible in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°This difference garnered me a lot of astonishment and curiosity, but it also earned me a lot of unpredictable plots and dangers. That is why I started hiding myself from public perception as best I can. Every time I traveled to a new location, I would go by a different name. I never stayed in one ce for too long either. Naturally, I did not leave behind any fame.¡±

    Yun Che exined indifferently yet thoroughly, ¡°In fact, my time at the Qilin Abyss Realm was easily my most brash and ostentatious. I owed the First Princess of Helian a huge favor, and I promised her that I would get the Helian Empire into the Qilin God Realm. As I was unable to keep a low profile as I had before, I decided that I might as well let loose.¡±

    He made it sound oh-so-simple, but it did not take much effort to imagine just what kind of cruel hardships he had gone through to get to this point. For someone of his personality to hide himself to the point of obscurity and constantly wander from ce to ce like a duckweed; for him to choose to vanish quietly and alone even after bestowing the Helian Empire the greatest boon they could imagine...

    ¡°So... is Yun Che your real name?¡± The girl asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Che met her eyes with pure, sincere eyes. ¡°Sister Qu is my savior. My master taught me to repay even the slightest favor tenfold, so why on earth would I lie to you about my name?¡±

    ¡°Um... right.¡± ¡°Sister Qu¡± subconsciously bowed her head and stared at her own feet.

    Now that she thought about it, he had even revealed his light profound energy to her just because he didn¡¯t want to leave a scar on her face, so why would he ever lie to her about his name?

    He said he owed her his life, but anyone who could count would know that he had saved her more times than she had him.

    He was so honest and candid with her, but she...

    Hua Caili could not help but feel a bit of regret and panic.

    As if he did not notice her feelings, Yun Che asked casually, ¡°You¡¯re exploring and training in hopes of breaking through to the Divine Extinction Realm, right Sister Qu?¡±

    Surprisingly, Hua Caili did not nod her head. ¡°I was nning toplete my breakthrough. I really want to. But Fa... father said that there¡¯s no hurry. Before he saw me off, father gave me two questions. He said that if I can find the answer to both questions, then my adventure would have been worth it. He even said that it would be a greater achievement than simply entering the next realm.¡±

    She was so distracted that she nearly said the word ¡°father¡± with additional emphasis.

    ¡°Hmm? What questions?¡± That got Yun Che interested. ¡°Tell me. Maybe I can find the answers for you.¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Aunt said that they are answers I can only discover after living through a myriad of experiences. Although you¡¯re young, you are far more experienced than I am. Maybe you really can answer his questions for me.¡±

    She began, ¡°My father¡¯s questions are: What is the most precious thing in the world? And what is the cheapest thing in the world?¡±

    She stared expectantly at Yun Che¡¯s face but could not find any traces of thinking on his face whatsoever. The young man simply smiled enigmatically as if he knew the answers the second he heard the questions.

    ¡°Did someone ask you these questions before?¡± Hua Caili asked.

    ¡°No. But I am certain I know what the answers are.¡± He said smilingly, ¡°In fact, both questions share the same answer.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± the young woman eximed in confusion, ¡°But how can that be? They arepletely opposite questions. How can they possibly share the same answer?¡±

    It was at this moment Yun Che stopped in his tracks. ¡°You know what, I¡¯m not going to tell you the answer. It is something that you should figure out yourself. Don¡¯t worry though. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you will likely discover the answer or at least glimpse a hint very soon.¡±

    The young woman blinked, her dazzling eyes full of puzzlement.

    Yun Che lifted a hand and created an isting barrier around Hua Caili. ¡°Sit and conceal your aura as best you can. Then, I want you to project your injuries to the surroundings and heal yourself normally.¡±

    ¡°W-What?¡± Hua Caili looked even more confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand very soon.¡± Yun Che did not give her a clear answer. He simply wore a calm and collected look on his face. A moment of thoughtter, Hua Caili chose not to pursue the line of questioning and obey his orders. She began sitting down and withdrawing her aura into the barrier. At the same time, her wless face began looking weak and unnaturally pale.

    Her injuries had barely healed for the past few days... It was clearly on purpose.

    Yun Che pushed, and the gigantic abyssal crystal floated into the barrier as well.

    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it would look like the young woman was absorbing the abyssal crystal¡¯s power to heal herself.

    Yun Che turned around. As if on cue, the two presences he was sensing abruptly sped up. He had just taken two steps forward when the men appeared in front of him.

    They were both wearing ck outfits tailor made for the Endless Fog. They were also carrying broadswords and exuded simr auras. They were clearly from the same sect.

    The two men quickly nced over Yun Che and stared at Hua Caili for a moment. Then, they shifted their gaze further and stared at the abyssal crystal.

    Their pupils dted with pleasant surprise and greed so strong that they could burn a hole in the abyssal crystal if it was tangible.

    ¡°Such a massive, pure abyssal crystal...¡± the man to the right gulped visibly. ¡°I doubt even senior uncle has seen something like this before.¡±

    The man to the left was steadier than hispanion. With difficulty, he shifted his gaze away from the abyssal crystal and focused on Yun Che and Hua Caili again. The former sported the aura of a level three divine master, and thetter could not be perceived because she was isted by a barrier. That said, he could tell that herplexion was deathly pale even though a veil was covering her face. She was clearly recovering from a grievous injury.

    The level three Divine Master was fine, and the girl within the barrier was grievously injured... clearly, this meant that her cultivation was far weaker than herpanion¡¯s.

    They were both level five Divine Masters.

    His fear and wariness swept clean in an instant, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth began to curl up uncontrobly. There was a clear tremor in his voice when he spoke, ¡°A golden opportunity has finally fallen into ourps, Junior Brother Liu.¡±

    He slowly stepped forward, but did not grab the abyssal crystal inside the barrier immediately. Instead, he held out a hand toward Yun Che and ordered, ¡°You should know the rules of the Endless Fog, boy. Give it to me.¡±

    Although he was speaking to Yun Che, it was clear from his side-eye that he thought little of him. His movements were unhurried, and his grin was almost split from ear to ear.

    He thought they were predators who had everything under control.

    They had never seen such a huge abyssal crystal in their lives. The Endless Fog was a ce with no rules or order, so generally speaking, anyone with half a brain would do everything in their power to hide such a massive prize. However, not only was their opponent grievously injured, she had no choice but to use the abyssal crystal to heal herself. Perhaps she thought she could get lucky and recover her strength before anyone discovered her, but she wasn¡¯t. She had unwittingly lured danger to her doorstep.

    If this wasn¡¯t a golden opportunity, then what was?

    Yun Che did not reveal any hint of fear, however. He simply side-eyed the man in return and answered seriously, ¡°Why should we give you what is ours?¡±

    Inside the barrier, Hua Caili sneakily opened her eyes just a tad to watch Yun Che¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Caught off guard, the two men finally afforded Yun Che their full attention. When he confirmed his profound aura again, their gaze turned even more scornful and ridiculing than before. They looked at him like they were looking at an ignorant fool who entered the Endless Fog for the first time ever.

    ¡°I see. Not only do you want to give us the abyssal crystal, you want to give us your life as well!¡±

    The man wearing ck slowly walked toward Yun Che snarking as he came.

    Yun Che frowned deeply and appeared between them and the barrier in a sh. He said solemnly, ¡°What are you doing? Looking at your aura, you are both practitioners of a righteous sect. We should be helping each other in the Endless Fog, not robbing each other. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will bring shame to your sect?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s righteous words nearly brought the two men to their knees. Fromughter, that was. The man to the right said, ¡°Who in the world is this idiot? This has to be his first time in the Endless Fog.¡±

    He then pointed a finger at Yun Che and said scornfully, ¡°Allow Grandpa Liu to teach you a lesson, boy. You can be royalty in the outside world, but here in the Endless Fog, if Grandpa Liu wants you to die, then you will die!¡±

    ¡°Cut the bullshit and just kill him already. Who knows what might happen if we drag out this encounter for too long?¡± The man to the left circted his energies. ¡°Kill him quickly, and leave no traces behind.¡±

    Take the prize, kill all witnesses. That was how it was in the Endless Fog.

    As soon as he finished, the man rushed toward the abyssal crystal like a viper.

    A dark grin spreading across his face, hispanion also fired a broadsword surrounded by a cyclone of pure power straight at Yun Che¡¯s sr plexus.

    His opponent was a level three Divine Master. Just because he was two levels below his cultivation realm did not mean he could not surprise them if he gave it his all. That was why he didn¡¯t hold back one bit.

    High up in the sky, Hua Qingying snorted to herself.

    Unlike Hua Caili, Hua Qingying was a grizzled veteran. The second Yun Che produced the abyssal crystal, she immediately knew what he was plotting.

    ¡°Drawing out one¡¯s greed and reversing cause and effect, huh? A childish ploy. But...¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°A simple trick probably suits Caili best.¡±

 Chapter 2042: Answer

    Chapter 2042: Answer

    The strange light of the abyssal crystal was rapidly approaching the ck-robed man¡¯s face. At the same time, the excitement in his eyes became so dense it was practically tangible.

    It was at this moment the scene before his eyes suddenly distorted. The next thing he knew, a powerful, irresistible force was dragging him toward the left.

    The ck-robed man was stunned, but he was unable to respond to the sudden force at all. Before he knew it, his head had smashed into the ground, and his arm was stomped to the ground less than a meter away from the abyssal crystal.

    At the same time, he heard hispanion crying out in surprise. His broadsword was flying through the air as if it had been smacked away by someone, and a powerful force was pulling him over to him. An instantter, both men discovered that one of their arms was twisted around each other like noodles and stomped to the ground by the same foot.

    To say they were stunned would be an understatement. They channeled their profound qi with all their might, but an unstoppable force resembling a million mountains stomped their raised arm right back to the ground. Even their heads were half buried in the ground, unable to move an inch.

    It was with great difficulty the two men twisted their heads until their eyes finally pointed upward. Their gazes ran up the leg that was stepping on their arms and barely made contact with Yun Che¡¯s cold, reptilian eyes.

    "How¡­" both men¡¯s pupils dted to the max. They just could not believe what was happening. Their senses dered loud and clear that the young man before them was just a level three Divine Master, and yet¡­

    "Tell me your names and origins," Yun Che ordered coldly and emotionlessly.

    Neither man answered. It was impossible to say if it was because they were unwilling to submit, or because they hadn¡¯t yet recovered from their shock.The corners of Yun Che¡¯s mouth turned down, and a pair of mini booms suddenly deafened the ears. It was the sound of the two men¡¯s arms breaking at the same time. The two men screamed.

    Their screams failed to elicit even the slightest reaction from Yun Che whatsoever. He simply said, "You have one more chance to answer my question, or else."

    Overwhelming fear and pain quickly dismantled whatever resistance they still had. The man to Yun Che¡¯s right hurriedly spoke up, "My¡­ My name is Han Quan, and my junior brother is Liu Jing¡­ We hail from the Tyrant Sword Sect¡­ please¡­"

    "Good." An indifferent voice interrupted his painful stammer. "Since you were obedient, I¡¯ll grant you two a swift death."

    <em>Chiang!</em>

    The broadsword that was sent flying was drawn back to Yun Che¡¯s palm. Then, he brought it down on the two men¡¯s heads with vicious bloodthirst.

    "Me¡­ Mercy, brother!" Han Quan screamed at the top of his lungs. "We were foolish for allowing our greed to overtake our good senses! We beseech that you show mercy and allow these two lowly ones to survive! Please!!!"

    Suffocating under the shadow of death, his scream was such that it nearly ripped his own throat apart. Even the killing intent that seemed to fill his marrows to the brim had slowed to a temporary stop.

    The sword did not fall on their heads.

    Yun Che looked behind his back and asked Hua Caili, "How should I handle these two, Sister Qu?"

    At first, Han Quan and Liu Jing were caught off guard. Then, they realized that Yun Che was looking to the girl for instructions. Knowing that every second counted, Han Quan twisted his neck with all his might while shouting, "Forgive us, fairy! We hail from the Tyrant Sword Sect, one of the three guardian sects of the Crouching Smoke Realm! We are anything but viins, so please¡ª!"

    "Anything but viins?" Yun Che scoffed. "It looks like someone needs my help in recalling their ugly faces when they were trying to rob us earlier."

    "N-No!" Han Quan hurriedly defended himself, "We are members of the Tyrant Sword Sect, and we normally would never sumb to wanton ughter in the Endless Fog. It¡¯s just that¡­ we¡¯ve never seen such an incredible abyssal crystal in our lives, so we were unable to suppress our greed. W-We were never nning on killing you! We, we, we were just hoping to scare you into submission!"

    The girl didn¡¯t say anything. Feeling a lot more hopeful than before, Han Quan continued, "You look divine like something out of a great tale, fairy. You cannot possibly stain yourself with our blood. If you allow us to leave, we promise¡­ we promise that the entire Tyrant Sword Sect will remember you and senior¡¯s favor. We promise to repay your mercy a thousand fold."

    Yun Che did not act. He simply watched Hua Caili and waited for her answer.

    Hua Caili¡¯s gaze shifted a little, but she quickly withdrew her gaze and whispered, "Whatever their intentions may be, they ultimately haven¡¯t hurt a hair on our persons. Let them leave."

    "But¡­" Yun Che frowned but let out a small sigh. Then, he withdrew his foot, relinquished his bloodthirst, and turned away, dering, "Get lost."

    The two men hurriedly climbed to their feet, expressions dazed and disbelieving. They could hardly believe that the young man had actually let them go.

    "If I was alone, then you would be smears on the ground already. Do not forget who¡¯s the one who saved your dog''s lives."

    Like an rm bell, his voice jolted them out of their daydream. Han Quan immediately stammered, "Yes¡­ yes! We will not forget that fairy¡¯s the one who saved our lives! Should you ever need us, we will give our all to repay this favor!"

    The two men stepped away from Yun Che and Hua Caili tentatively even as they spoke. It was only after they were ten steps away that they finally turned tail and escaped while clutching their broken arms.

    Hua Caili finally opened her eyes. She looked at Yun Che like she wanted to say something.

    She was starting to understand what Yun Che was trying to do.

    "Maintain this posture," Yun Che said. "I promise you they won¡¯t keep us waiting."

    Hua Caili opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything.

    He was right. Less than fifteen minutester, a vicious, tremendous shockwave rapidly approached Yun Che.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Three men descended from above andnded on the ground where a long crevice split open. The growing crack just barely came to a stop right before it would touch Yun Che¡¯s feet.

    Inside the barrier, Hua Caili¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly as she thought disappointedly to herself: <em>I thought so.</em>

    Two of the three men were of course, Han Quan and Liu Jing. They were nking the man at the center, and despite their broken arms and bleeding stumps, they were no longer wearing humble and fearful expressions on their faces. No, those emotions had beenpletely reced by vicious savagery.

    Standing at the center was a middle-aged man d in ck robes. He was carrying a massive sword that was over two meters tall. The de looked dull and mundane, but the suffocating pressure it gave off was anything but.

    Half-Step Divine Extinction¡­ Yun Che nced at the middle-aged man.

    "It¡¯s them, senior uncle!"

    "Look at that abyssal crystal! We didn¡¯t exaggerate, did we?"

    The middle-aged man was a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner and undoubtedly stood at the pinnacle of his realm. Even so, he could not help but stare at the abyssal crystal for several breaths straight. Greed was stirring like a waking serpent inside his soul sea, hungry and desperate for nourishment.

    He asked with a cold, indifferent expression, "A level three Divine Master? You¡¯re telling me that a level three Divine Master destroyed you two?"

    "Senior uncle, something is very wrong with his cultivation," Han Quan said while panting, "He is clearly a level three Divine Master in every way, but his power¡­ for whatever reason, his power isparable to a level eight¡­ or even level nine Divine Master. You must be careful, senior uncle."

    "Are you kidding me?" The middle-aged man burst outughing. "Are you even listening to yourself? A level three Divine Master whose power is equal to a level eight Divine Master? Just admit that you were careless and caught by surprise already."

    Han Quan and Liu Jing wanted to deny this, but Yun Che interrupted them before they could speak, "Is this how the Tyrant Sword Sect repays mercy?"

    "Mercy? Hehahahahaha!" Han Quan shifted his attention to Yun Che and let out an uglyugh. "I¡¯ve never met fools like you my whole life! I cannot believe you actually let us live."

    "Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson." He removed his palm from his bleeding stump and snarled at Yun Che, "You broke my arm, so I¡¯m going to rip you to pieces with my remaining arm! Do not forget to thank me for my lesson when you¡¯re in the underworld!"

    The middle-aged man raised his arm and silenced Han Quan. Then, he looked at Hua Caili and asked, "Who are you two? Where do you hail from?"

    It was only a nce, and Hua Caili¡¯s face was still covered. Even so, he could tell that she was far more noble than even the noblest realm king daughter or imperial princess he had ever met. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell that her background was extraordinary at first nce.

    "Actually, never mind."

    He did not wait for an answer¡ªor maybe he was afraid that he would freeze in terror if Hua Caili gave him an answer. His tone changed, and his eyes narrowed in sharp bloodthirst. "Since you found out about our background, you must die. You only have your own foolishness to me."

    He knew that the girl and the young man¡¯s backgrounds must be extraordinary. That was precisely why they must die.

    There might be rules outside the Endless Fog, but not inside.

    In the Endless Fog, you either stayed your hand, or made sure that you eliminated the danger at the roots. Otherwise, the consequences were severe to say the least. It wasn¡¯t the reputation loss that was worrying, it was the possibility of vengeance from a faction they could not possibly survive against.

    The middle-aged man did not drag out the battle. The second he finished speaking, he curled his hand into talons and made a grab for Yun Che. Where his fingers traveled, ck lines stretched through the air and rippled the surrounding space.

    A biting wind blew, and Yun Che raised his arms defensively and arced backward. He looked like he was being suppressed to the point where he was unable to move even a muscle.

    When the middle-aged man¡¯s hand was about one-sixth of a meter away from Yun Che¡¯s chest¡­

    <em>Bang!!</em>

    There was a deafening boom that blew out Han Quan and Liu Jing¡¯s eardrums instantly. For a long time, they could only hear a piercing, incessant ringing that refused to fade away.

    At the same time, their vicious, bloodthirsty eyes quickly widened into cold, horrified shock.

    Their senior uncle abruptly bent backward as if he was hit by a mountain. At the same time, a massive hole burst through his back and scattered blood, bone and gore everywhere.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lost all color. Even as his world abruptly turned grayish white, he could still catch what looked like a cold, indifferent smile on Yun Che¡¯s face.

    Yun Che turned his palm, and the huge sword the middle-aged man was carrying fell into his hand. Azure blue icy light exploded from the sword and plunged deep into his body. The next moment, a powerful explosion knocked the middle-aged man far, far away, finally nailing him to the ground.

    In just the blink of an eye, the chief elder of the Tyrant Sword Sect and a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm expert was nailed to the ground like a dying cur by his favorite sword.

    His shivering eyes were rapidly losing focus. A raspy voice escaped his lips, "Half¡­ God¡­"

    With his cultivation, he could not have fallen to the brink of death in an instant even if he was facing a Half God.

    Why would a Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner be on his guard against a level three Divine Master?

    The fact that he even channeled three-fifths of his power was proof that he did not underestimate Yun Che.

    Yun Che¡¯s cultivation was as deceptive as it was explosive, however. More importantly, he went all out from the start. Caughtpletely off guard, what could the middle-aged man do except die?

    High, high up in the sky, Hua Qingying¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment.

    To go from zero to a hundred in an instant¡­

    To wield his profound energy to this extent¡­

    Could it be¡­

    Did he possess eighty percent divine essence or higher?

    Then again, having seen all that she had seen from Yun Che, Hua Qingying found herself unsurprised by this discovery at all.

    "Se¡­ se¡­ senior uncle¡­"

    Han Quan and Liu Jing were shaking like leaves. They looked so weak they might copse on the ground at any moment.

    <em>Step!</em>

    There was a blur, and Yun Che was standing next to them. His face waspletely nk¡ªnot even a shred of ridicule could be spotted on his face.

    In an instant, the two men let out strange cries as if a viper had bitten their hearts. Then, they fell on their backs in almost the exact same manner. Theirplexions were as pale as death, and their mouths were opening and closing rapidly as if they were trying to say something. They couldn¡¯t though. All that could be heard was the sound of their teeth chattering.

    Yun Che shot Hua Caili a nce, but this time, he did not ask for her permission. With one wave of his hand, he turned the two terrified Divine Masters into ice sculptures. The next moment, they dissolved into white dust and scattered into the surroundings, leaving not even a single trace behind.

    With that done, Yun Che casually retrieved the abyssal crystal and asked, "Have you found your answer now?"

    Hua Caili rose to her feet and thought carefully. In the end, she answered uncertainly, "Is it¡­ kindness?"

    Yun Che smiled. "It¡¯s a good answer, just not fully correct."

    He stopped keeping her in the dark and dered, "What is the cheapest and most valuable thing in this world? The answer to your father¡¯s question is this: bonds."

    "Bonds¡­" Hua Caili whispered the word. It was a simple, easy-to-understand word, but right here and now, it confounded her to no end.

    Yun Che slowly exined, "Kindness is a type of bond. Some people viewed it as big as the heavens and desired nothing more than to repay those who gave them kindness a thousand fold. On the other hand, there are people who¡­ well, you¡¯ve just experienced it. You showed them mercy and saved their lives, and yet theyughed at your stupidity and tried to kill you."

    Hua Caili: "..."

    "Family love is a type of bond. Some people viewed it more important than their own lives and would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives for family, but some¡­ only view their flesh and blood as tools to be used and discarded as they pleased. Should jealousy take hold, they could be removed as easily as grass."

    "Trust is also a type of bond. Some people are willing to repay one¡¯s trust with their all, unwilling to betray even if it costs them their lives. But some would use it as a de that causes harm."

    "Master-disciple rtionship is also a type of bond. Some people respect their master deeply and ce them on a pedestal their whole lives, while some y their own masters to prove themselves."

    "Friendship, camaraderie, love¡­ they are all bonds."

    Hua Caili listened seriously and carefully. A long timeter, she finally said, "To tell you the truth, I understand what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just¡ª"

    "This isn¡¯t the first time you encountered such an incident, is it?" Yun Che asked suddenly.

    Hua Caili looked startled and drooped her head lower. "No, it¡¯s not¡­"

    Yun Che continued, "If today you set them free, and they returned with someone neither you nor I could handle, what do you think would have happened to us? Do you think they would have shown you the mercy you afforded them?"

    "I know." Hua Caili closed her eyes and grew even quieter. "But no matter how terrible they were, they weren¡¯t abyssal beasts. They were living, breathing people. They all had friends and families, and they all overcame countless cruel trials and tribtions toe this far¡­ every time I run into such people, I can¡¯t help but wonder if they were only possessed by greed or desire for a moment¡­ I can¡¯t help but wonder if there was a chance they could¡¯ve turned back¡­ that is why I cannot bring myself to kill them."

    She whispered, "Aunt always told me that foolish goodness is not good, simply foolish. But I¡­"

    She let out a long sigh and opened her eyes. Then, she said seemingly to herself, "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just at the start of my journey. I will grow up¡­ step by step."

    Staring at her with sharp eyes, Yun Che shook his head very seriously and said, "I agree that no one can turn from a kind person who viewed saving lives as one¡¯s glory and responsibility to a heartless being who can bury millions without batting an eyelid without growth. However¡­ this process is quite painful¡­ quite possibly painful beyond your greatest imagination."

    "But you don¡¯t need to go through such a growth."

    "I am certain that both your father and your aunt simply wished to enlighten you to the true face of humanity. I don¡¯t believe they wish for you to ''grow'' into a cold, heartless being like me. I am sure they would rather that you preserve your goodness and pure heart¡­ forever."

    Hua Caili looked up at him in astonishment, and he said in a mysterious tone, "Growth is the thorns and brambles all mortals must go through whether they like it or not. But you, you merely need to walk up to the tall tower that has already been built for you and look down on the mortals with clearer, unclouded eyes."

    Hua Qingying: "..."

    In the sky, Hua Qingying couldn¡¯t help but be astonished yet again. She could hardly believe that this was something a man in his thirties could say.

 Chapter 2043: Abyssal Ghost

    Chapter 2043: Abyssal Ghost

    Yun Che¡¯s ¡°mature¡± guidance silenced Hua Caili for a long time. She seemed busy trying to understand and digest his words.

    The culmination of her long silence was a snort. An unbelievably crisp and melodious snort, but still, a snort.

    Yun Che subconsciously pressed a finger against the tip of his nose. ¡°Did I say something funny?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Hua Caili hurriedly covered her mouth, but it was clear that she was still smiling, ¡°it¡¯s just that your words reminded me of my father.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so young, and yet you speak like you''re his age!¡± Hua Caili¡¯s eyes were curled into crescents. ¡°I will remember what you said, but there is one line you said that I cannot agree with.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°The line where you called yourself a cold and heartless being.¡± Hua Caili was still smiling, but her tone had turned serious and irrefutable. ¡°I will admit that my experience is shallow, and I probably haven¡¯t met as many people as you have. However, I am certain that you are not a cold, heartless being. On the contrary, you are the absolute best person I¡¯ve ever met on this journey.¡±

    Yun Che was going to say something, but Hua Caili interrupted him, ¡°No need to refute me. The first day we met at the Qilin Abyss Realm, you chose to help me even though we wereplete strangers at the time. Speaking of the Qilin Abyss Realm, you repaid the Helian princess by winning them the qualification to enter the Qilin God Realm and retaking their long lost pride simply because you owed her a favor.¡±¡°Besides that, you have saved me more times than I have you, and yet you act like it¡¯s the opposite and tried everything in your power to repay me tenfold. You even epted my unfair request for you to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you are not a cold, heartless being. You are theplete opposite.¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth to speak, but once again he was interrupted by Hua Caili. ¡°That isn¡¯t all. I have one more piece of irrefutable evidence to offer you, and that¡­ is your light profound energy!¡±

    Hua Caili stared at Yun Che with bright, starry eyes. ¡°I have never seen light profound energy before, but everyone knows that the reason profound practitioners with light profound energy are so rare is because only those with a divine, wless body and a heart of ultimate goodness and purity can inherit it.¡±

    ¡°Assuming that there is even a grain of truth to the rumors, you would still be the furthest person from a ¡®cold and heartless¡¯ being, young master Yun.¡±

    Her eyes were so pure, so clear, that Yun Che had to look away. He let out a wryugh and said, ¡°What you''ve heard about the unique characteristics of light profound energy are just rumors. You say that I¡¯m theplete opposite of a cold and heartless being, but surely you haven¡¯t forgotten how I physically and mentally ripped my opponents into pieces without mercy during the Qilin Abyss Conference.¡±

    ¡°Hells, I literally just killed three people without batting an eye. Care to guess how many people I¡¯ve killed my whole life? You might be surprised by the answer¡­¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words did not confuse or astonish Hua Caili in the slightest, however. Instead, she slowly shook her head and broke into a wider smile. ¡°My father once told me that a person¡¯s appearance and innate talent are fixed since we are born, immutable and unchangeable. But barring the immutable things, anyone who manages to discipline themselves so that they always value bonds and loathe evil, and always respond to both kindness and vengeance with haste is a rare, precious being. People who live like that usually are without regrets, and you cannot even find one such person in ten thousand people.¡±

    ¡°To be hesitant before an enemy is to be cruel to oneself; to be merciful to a viin is to promote evil¡­¡± she whispered to herself before blinking cutely. ¡°I used to think that my father''s teachings were terribly boring and naggy, and I would clear them from my mind as soon as I was out of sight. But for some reason, I remember them clearly now.¡±

    Her father was one of the seven gods of the six Kingdoms of God. To receive praise that might as welle from the man himself was equal to receiving praise from the highest beings of this world.

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Yun Che sighed both in exasperation and embarrassment, ¡°I have no good reason to doubt your words. I guess I have no choice but to call myself a good guy from now on, huh?¡±

    ¡°You <em>are </em>a good person,¡± Hua Caili emphasized before adding, ¡°on that note, thank you for uncovering the answer for me. If I was alone, I¡¯m certain it would have been years before I found the answer.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t visible, but the distance between the duo seemed to have shortened and be warmer than before.

    It was at this moment Li Suo¡¯s voice rang inside Yun Che¡¯s head, ¡°Now I understand why you exposed your light profound energy on purpose.¡±

    ¡°It was not just to build trust and narrow the distance between yourself and your target, or at least, it was just the secondary objective. Your true goal was to awaken theirmon sense.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che answered mentally, ¡°More than once, I hadmented thatmon sense is one of, if not the most horrifying things in this world.¡±

    ¡°You see what I did there?¡± He mused in a pleased voice, ¡°By awakening hermon sense regarding light profound energy, she now believes from the bottom of her heart that I am a man of ultimate goodness and purity. Even though she saw me torturing my opponents and killing others without mercy with her own eyes, she willingly made up excuses¡ªexcuse me, I mean ¡®irrefutable evidence¡¯¡ªto cover up those facts.¡±

    ¡°... It is indeed quite the despicable tactic,¡± Li Suomented.

    Yun Che chuckled uncaringly. ¡°That boat sailed from the moment I met her in the Endless Fog.¡±

    Li Suo said, ¡°You seem to have failed though.¡±

    ¡°Failed?¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. ¡°How so?¡±

    Li Suo replied, ¡°You wanted her to build a romantic rtionship with her, but she clearly stated that your words reminded her of her father. That is decidedly unromantic, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Nah, you don¡¯t get it.¡± Yun Che exined, ¡°She is a houseflower; someone so sheltered that the man she knew best and respected the most was her father. That is why she couldn¡¯t help but bring up her father every once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Herment means that her image of me is simr to her father, but this isn¡¯t a failure, oh no. On the contrary, this is a sign that she is slowly transferring her trust and admiration of her father to me. This is perfect.¡±

    ¡°... ??¡± Li Suo could not understand what he was saying. She didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± Yun Che eximed in realization, ¡°You were born without parents. Of course you would find it difficult to understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo stopped talking altogether.

    It was at this moment an unnatural stir of abyssal dust came from behind them.

    Yun Che spun around immediately, and Hua Caili let out a cry of surprise, ¡°Look! It¡¯s¡­ could it be¡­¡±

    Both of them were looking at the middle-aged man Yun Che had impaled to the ground with his own broadsword. The man was as dead as he could be, but for some reason, his body was sucking in abyssal dust like an insatiable maw.

    The lifeless body wasn¡¯t consumed by abyssal dust, however. Instead, it was growing darker and darker. At the same time, a cold, violent profound energy grew stronger and stronger.

    <em>Creak!</em>

    The next moment, the darkening body twitched. Then, the dead man slowly rose to his feet¡ªthe broadsword still impaled in his torso.

    The duo could vaguely see his pale, lifeless face despite the cyclone of grayish qi surrounding him. His eyes were gleaming ck much like the abyssal beasts they had fought.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s profound energy should have disappeared eternally after his death, but not only was iting back, it was greater than what it once was.

    ¡°Abyssal¡­ Ghost!¡± Hua Caili whispered.

    A profound beast that was fully corrupted by abyssal dust would transform into an abyssal beast.

    A human who was fully corrupted by abyssal dust would transform into an Abyssal Ghost.

    There was a difference, however. A profound beast that sumbed to corruption would transform into an abyssal beast without fail, but a human who sumbed to corruption would usually just crumble into nothing. The ratio of humans who sumbed to corruption and transformed into Abyssal Ghosts was less than one in one hundred thousand.

    What type of circumstances would lead to a corrupted human transforming into an Abyssal Ghost? Some guessed that it was due to a special constitution, and some believed that it was caused by a unique soul bing one with abyssal dust. Regardless of the rumors, no one had ever arrived at a decisive conclusion.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes shed brightly. He had encountered countless abyssal beasts and a handful of Abyssal Ghosts since entering the Endless Fog, but he had never witnessed a dead profound practitioner transforming into an Abyssal Ghost right in front of him¡­ until now.

    Meanwhile, the newborn Abyssal Ghost grabbed the sword handle with both hands and ripped it right out of his torso, spilling reddish ck blood.

    Staring at Yun Che and Hua Caili with pitch ck, abyssal eyes, he let out an inhuman howl and swung his weapon straight at them.

    An abyssal ghost was single-mindedly destructive just like an abyssal beast. But unlike an abyssal beast, they still retained their original¡¯s mastery of energy andbat instincts. In the Endless Fog where abyssal dust was endless, their injuries would heal rapidly, and their stamina was eternal. That was why they were far scarier and deadlier than an abyssal beast.

    Both the pressure and the intent of the attack was the same as when the middle-aged man was still alive. In fact, it was stronger since it was now empowered by abyssal dust.

    A small groan escaped Hua Caili¡¯s lips as she was driven back ten meters by the attack.

    On the other hand, Yun Che charged toward the middle-aged man and activated Abyssal Monarch, grabbing the enemy¡¯s de with his bare hand.

    There was a deafening rumble, and the bones in the Abyssal Ghost¡¯s hands broke into pieces. At the same time, his fog-shrouded body was sent flying through the air.

    Without hesitation, Yun Che raised his sword and smashed it into the Abyssal Ghost¡¯s body.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Again and again, the power of a Half God smashed into the Abyssal Ghost. On the seventh strike, it finally could not maintain its shape any longer and shattered into several pieces.

    Yun Che stepped forward and enveloped it in the power of the Ice Phoenix, freezing its broken body. Then, he scattered its remains into a billion specks of dust.

    Thick, grayish fog rose from the icy dust. It eventually joined the Endless Fog and disappeared as if it never was.

    Yun Che slowly lowered his palm, his eyes tracking the dissipating fog until the very end.

    ¡°That scared me.¡± Hua Caili strode up to him with astonishment and excitement on her face. ¡°This is the first time I saw someone transforming into an Abyssal Ghost right in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Same here.¡± Yun Che nodded in agreement. ¡°I suppose you can call it a pleasant surprise.¡±

    It was at this moment the howls of abyssal beasts erupted from somewhere. They were clearly rmed by the loud and suddenmotion.

    ¡°We can talkter. Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    The two profound practitioners withdrew their presence and swiftly moved away from the howls.

    Right before the Endless Fog would cover him up, Yun Che soundlessly looked back where the Abyssal Ghost once existed.

    ¡°Why is your soul sea shaking so violently?¡± Li Suo asked suddenly.

    He had never been this shaken even when he met the Qilin God at the Qilin God Realm.

    ¡°I think¡­ I discovered something incredible,¡± Yun Che replied enigmatically, his voice distant as if distracted. ¡°I need time to verify it though.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ten dayster, at the periphery of the Endless Fog.

    ¡°... I still can¡¯t face someone¡¯s death as calmly as you do. Am I weak?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re just too good-natured for this world. Besides, you were born seeing the best and most beautiful this world has to offer. Of course you couldn¡¯t get used to fates worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Fates worse than death¡­?¡± Hua Caili thought for a moment before asking a question, ¡°What could possibly be worse than death?¡±

    She had been asking far too many questions for the past ten days, and she didn¡¯t even realize it.

    ¡°Oh, there are plenty.¡±

    Yun Che stared forward at nothing in particr as he answered her question.

    ¡°It could be watching your homnd dissolve into dust¡­¡±

    ¡°It could be losing your loved ones forever¡­¡±

    ¡°It could be finding out the truth far toote to change anything¡­¡±

    ¡°It could be helpless despair¡­¡±

    ¡°It could be trusting in the wrong person and being wounded by those you trust¡­¡±

    ¡°There are plenty. Death is scary, but it is ultimately just a moment of pain and fear. In some cases, it might even be the sweet release many desperately seek.¡±

    Hua Caili subconsciously pressed a hand to her sr plexus.

    His tone was calm and nd, so why did his words suffocate her so?

    She subconsciously recalled her father, her aunt, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡­ Hua Caili shook her head once and replied, ¡°I had never thought of such things, and I¡­ still don¡¯t dare to think about them now. Just listening to them makes me feel cold all over.¡±

    ¡°To suffer any one of these fates would be tragic beyond imagination.¡±

    Yun Che assured her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone as good as you would be protected by the heavens. Even if that¡¯s not the case, your loved ones will never allow the tragedies of this world to taint even a speck of you.¡±

    Hua Caili turned around to stare at Yun Che for a moment before asking seriously, ¡°It¡¯s strange. You¡¯re clearly in your thirties, and yet you know so, so many things. It almost feels like you¡¯re a¡­ senior who has lived many lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because my experience is¡­ unusualpared to many people. And¡­¡±

    He paused and hesitated for an uncharacteristic amount of time. Finally, he bit his lip as if to affirm his resolve and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡­ am not in my thirties, Sister Qu.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. ¡°But I clearly saw your bone age at the Qilin God Conference. You were just a bit over the thirtieth mark.¡±

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks. ¡°And the measurement is correct. It¡¯s just that the tablet measured a <em>human</em>¡¯s bone age, and I¡­¡±

    A blue light abruptly shed on his person, and the massive image of a blue dragon slowly surfaced from his back. The next moment, an ancient dragon¡¯s pressure froze the entire space.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Caili let out a cry of surprise and took half a step away from Yun Che. She stared at him and the draconic silhouette ovepping his body with widened eyes.

    Yun Che lowered his arm smilingly, and both the pressure and the image disappeared. ¡°My master bestowed me with a dragon''s marrow and soul, so my bones and blood are different from your average person. Naturally, a profound tablet tuned to measure a human¡¯s bone age cannot measure my age urately.¡±

    ¡°I told you that my master rescued me when I was around ten years old. It has been over a hundred years since. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m probably around a hundred and twenty years old.¡±

    When he saw that Hua Caili was still wearing a stunned expression, he said regretfully, ¡°My master has instructed me to keep my dragon marrow and dragon soul a secret. That is why I chose to keep it from you. I¡¯m sorry, and I¡­ I¡¯ll dly ept any punishment to alleviate your anger.¡±

    If Hua Caili was shocked, then Hua Qingying was beyond words. High above the sky, she felt as if a million mountains were copsing inside her mind.

    Hua Caili was far too young and inexperienced to tell what was so special about Yun Che¡¯s dragon soul, but Hua Qingying was neither.

    ¡°The Dragon God¡­¡± She muttered to herself with abject astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ above the Ancestral Dragons¡­?¡±

 Chapter 2044: Shaken Heart of Sword

    Chapter 2044: Shaken Heart of Sword

    The dragons were the only beast race left in the Abyss. They relied on their powerful Dragon God bloodline to resist the corruption of abyssal dust to this day.

    The dragons of the Abyss served the Ancestral Dragons as king, and Hua Qingying was familiar with the aura of their strongest. Naturally, Yun Che¡¯s draconic aura and soul stunned her.

    As Yun Che disyed one impossible anomaly after another, she had arrived at the point where she did not even dare to imagine the ¡°master¡± who had bestowed everything on him. Just who on earth was this powerful, ancient soul?

    It was at this moment she heard the words ¡°ten years old¡± and ¡°over a hundred years¡±. Her eyebrows twitched.

    The age and time instantly reminded her of someone. It had been a matter that shook an entire Kingdom of God.

    The thought merely shed through her mind though. She did not think too deeply into it.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Back on the ground, it took Hua Caili a while to finally recover from her surprise. She then said in an urgent voice, ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t me you for this. This is your secret to keep, there is absolutely no need for you to share everything with me¡­ in the future, make sure you let no one hear about this. Otherwise, it may invite unpredictable danger.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s features rxed visibly when he received concern instead of me from Hua Caili. ¡°Do not worry, Sister Qu. I was never nning on disobeying my master''s advice. Be it my light profound energy or dragon soul, you are the only one whom I¡¯ve shown them to.¡±Not only was his trust exclusive and offered without any prerequisites, a betrayal from her could easily subject him to grave danger. Hua Caili might be horribly inexperienced, but even she understood how valuable this trust was.

    Once again, her heart strings were plucked, and it remained quite unfamiliar to her. But unlike the previous times, a question spilled through her lips almost subconsciously, ¡°Why¡­ Why do you trust me so much?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked startled. There was even a brief sh of realization and confusion on his face. It would seem that even he didn¡¯t know why he trusted her so.

    In the end, he whispered, seemingly to himself, ¡°Is this what my master meant when he said that sometimes, you just can¡¯t help it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili¡¯s lips parted slightly, eyes rippling with feelings she had no idea about.

    As soon as the words escaped his mouth, Yun Che abruptly turned away as if realizing the inappropriateness of hisment. He then changed the subject awkwardly and forcefully, ¡°Speaking of age, I still don¡¯t know how old you¡ª¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t ask!¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s reaction was unexpectedly violent. She even turned her face away and pouted, ¡°Y-Y-Your master must have taught you that asking a woman¡¯s age is impolite, right? Just¡­ call me Sister Qu.¡±

    Her posture reeked of stubborness, and her ears were reddening for some reason.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Her outburst caught even Yun Che off guard, but he did not hesitate to nod his head and make a promise, ¡°I swear I won¡¯t ever ask again¡­ three abyssal beasts are approaching from our right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle them!¡± It was the perfect excuse to break away from the embarrassment, so Hua Caili did not hesitate to turn around and unleashed her ss Cloud Sword at her quarries. Its jadish light was ring, but for whatever reason, it did not elicit any sound whatsoever.

    <em>Ding!</em>

    There was a ding so soft that it was almost imperceptible even to a profound practitioner¡¯s fine senses, and the two abyssal beasts were cut in half before they got close. The sound of their broken bodies hitting the ground sounded incredibly loudpared to that.

    The sword then did a U-turn, never touching the third abyssal beast even a little. When the jade white sword made it back to Hua Caili¡¯s back though, the abyssal beast abruptly split into a dozen pieces without warning. Each cut was as clean and smooth as a mirror.

    The abyssal beast never even got the chance to roar. It crumbled into abyssal dust as soon as it hit the ground.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Hua Caili came to grasp the first sword of the Heaven Breaker Sword, but she was improving at an incredible rate. Already, her technique was growing more and more traceless.

    In the Endless Fog, the slightestmotion might incite danger. Therefore, this was the best ce for her to practice her new sword.

    Hua Caili had been wanting toplete the rudimentaries of the sword before her journey ended. She was sure her sess would give her father quite a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    Beside her, Yun Che let out a sigh of wonderment as he withdrew his gaze from the dead abyssal beasts. He then stared at the zed Cloud Sword behind her and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been curious from the beginning, but what kind of sword are you practicing, Sister Qu?¡±

    ¡°The sword power and intent your sword unleashes not only transcends space, but also tricks¡­ no, more like warps the target¡¯s perception?¡± Yun Che could hardly conceal his amazement. ¡°I am a sword user myself, and I have heard many ways of the sword from my master. However, I have never seen one like yours.¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s lips moved. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Again and again, Yun Che had given her his full trust. Again and again, her inability to do the same brought her deep shame.

    Unfortunately, it was extremely likely her identity would be exposed if she said the name, ¡°Heaven Breaker Sword¡±, so she just couldn¡¯t no matter what.

    ¡°This¡­ is a sword art exclusive to my n. It is different from your usual ways of the sword.¡± In the end, Hua Caili had no choice but to provide a vague answer. ¡°I¡¯m just starting to grasp the technique though. I¡¯m still a long, long way away from reaching father or aunt¡¯s level.¡±

    Yun Che stopped pressing and narrowed his eyes a little. He mused, ¡°A sword that ys one¡¯s enemies without a trace by transcending space and warping perception¡­ I can¡¯t help but desire such sword intent. I wonder if I can catch a glimpse of it with my sword?¡±

    Hua Caili immediately shook her head, not wanting him to waste his energy. ¡°This sword intent requires several other fully mastered sword intents to act as the base, and a special sword art to act as the guide. It is not something one can grasp via normal cultivation and studying.¡±

    When she finished, she discovered that Yun Che had already closed his eyes. He did not react to her words at all.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was already in his hands, emitting a vermillion, divine glow.

    Hua Caili raised her arm, but she ultimately did not stop him seeing how serious he looked.

    The next moment, the de of his sword shook a little, and he unleashed his sword intent.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Her perception told her that the sword¡¯s power and intent had traveled thirty meters and exploded thirty meters away. When she checked for results¡­ she found that she was exactly right. Which meant he failed to replicate the characteristics of the Heaven Breaker Sword.

    Hua Caili tried to stop him again, but once again, Yun Che had closed his eyes. He seemed determined to seed no matter what.

    She had no choice but to pout and wait.

    To cultivate the Heaven Breaker Sword, one must first cultivate the Heaven Challenging Sword, the Heaven Subjugation Sword, and the Heaven Controlling Sword. Only by mastering all of them did one gain the right to study the Heaven Breaker Sword¡­ but only the right. It took tremendous luck, talent and power ofprehension to actually make contact with the true Heaven Breaker Sword Intent.

    One breath, two breaths¡­ ten breaths.

    Yun Che opened his eyes. Once again, the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword vibrated as sword intent flowed through it.

    <em>Bang¡ª</em>

    In her perception, a sh of withdrawing sword intent enveloped the space ten meters before Yun Che¡­ but the actual explosion hade from the sky more than ten meters away.

    The power of the sword was so weak that it couldn¡¯t even break a rock. However, Hua Caili¡¯s eyes widened like saucers, and her mind turnedpletely nk for a time.

    High up in the sky, Hua Qingying¡¯s feet fell an entire half an inch. Such was her shock that she nearly leaked her aura.

    ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Yun Che exhaled a little and said, ¡°It is a little difficult¡­ hmm? Sister Qu? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Right now, Hua Caili¡¯s eyes resembled full moons that no longer tried to conceal the ultimate beauty and purity of this abyssal world¡­ though, her expression seemed a little uncouth for one known as the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter.

    A good few breathster, the bbergasted Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter finally managed to crawl out of the rubble that was hermon sense. Even so, her mouth opened and closed a good few times before she finally managed, ¡°How¡­ how¡­ how did you¡­ do it?¡±

    At the same time, Hua Qingying groaned softly, ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    Sure, the wisp of sword intent was incredibly weak and light. It could not be applied in truebat at all. However, there was also no doubt it was a wisp of true Heaven Breaker Sword Intent!

    Hua Fuchen, the current Divine Regent of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, had had to spend four hundred years to grasp his first wisp of Heaven Breaker Sword Intent.

    Hua Qingying, the ¡°Sword Fairy¡± whose talent in the way of the sword far surpassed Hua Fucheng, had taken seventy seven years to grasp her first wisp of Heaven Breaker Sword Intent.

    As for Hua Caili, the first person ever in the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God to possess a perfect divine essence and the highest sword talent <em>ever </em>in the history of the Abyss¡­ had taken nine years to grasp her first wisp of Heaven Breaker Sword Intent. It was a feat that would be remembered as an impossible miracle for eternity.

    But Yun Che¡­

    He did not hail from the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. he did not have the Heaven Challenging Sword, the Heaven Subjugation Sword, and the Heaven Controlling Sword, much less the Heaven Breaker Sword Art¡­

    And yet¡­

    And yet¡­!

    Hua Qingying had never doubted her senses this much in her entire life.

    This was the first time she doubted hermon sense¡ªthe one she was most familiar with, took the greatest pride in, and practically embodied it in both body and soul¡ªso much that it was breaking like ss.

    Back on the ground, Yun Che put on an appropriate look of surprise and asked, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem too difficult, sister Qu. I¡­ is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡­ seem too difficult?¡±

    Hua Caili shook her head hard and stammered almost incoherently, ¡°But¡­ but¡­ you¡¯re not¡­ you haven¡¯t even practiced¡­ you didn¡¯t even have the sword art! How in the Abyss did you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Sword art?¡± Yun Che shook his head and dered with clear, pure eyes, ¡°My master has never taught me a sword art. In fact, he never allowed me to cultivate any sword art.¡±

    Li Suo: ¡°?¡±

    Hua Qingying: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s¡­ that?¡± Confused beyond imagination, Hua Caili asked subconsciously.

    Yun Che answered, ¡°My master told me that a sword art is dead, but sword intent is alive. If you try to pilot life with death, then your sword will be stiff and dead as well.¡±

    ¡°But how can you manifest your sword intent without a sword art? How can you practice the sword?¡± Hua Caili muttered.

    Yun Che raised his arms, and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword glowed a little brighter. ¡°The sword intent should grow from the heart, the body, and the sword, of course! A sword art is simply unnecessary!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili had never heard of such a theory before.

    Hua Qingying, the ¡°Sword Fairy¡±, had never heard of such a theory either.

    Of course they hadn¡¯t. After all, it was a bald-faced lie from Yun Che.

    Deep within his soul sea, Li Suo let out a quiet sigh.

    She finally understood why Yun Che had asked her to tell him about the Heaven Breaker Sword Art.

    It was yet another despicable tactic to further his goals.

    Judging from Hua Caili¡¯s massive reaction, it was clear that he had seeded.

    It was clear that his answer only confused Hua Caili further, so Yun Che added, ¡°My master¡¯s way of the sword is pretty strange. It took me many years to finally grasp a hint of it.¡±

    ¡°After barely reaching the so-called ¡®Realm of Compatibility¡¯ my master spoke off, I gained the ability to perceive another¡¯s sword intent, transcend the need for sword foundation and sword art, and execute it through my sword heart and sword body instead.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I could not have done what I did.¡±

    Hua Caili could not understand what he was saying as a matter of course. In her opinion, it was high level knowledge far beyond her ability to grasp right now.

    If Yun Che was anyone else, she would¡¯ve treated it as nonsense and forgot it immediately. However, she had just witnessed Yun Che unleashing a wisp of Heaven Breaker Sword Intent with her own eyes, so how could she doubt him?

    ¡°It¡¯s also why my fighting style is somewhat grandiose and unfettered. I never allow a sword art to bind my sword,¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°Sister Qu¡¯s sword intent is mysterious, inexplicable, and amazing, but it is clearly not suitable for me either. I believe it suits a dancing fairy like you more.¡±

    He spoke easily and casually, seemingly uncaring that he was shattering Hua Caili¡¯s sword heart with every word he spoke.

    ¡°Clear your heart!¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Hua Caili¡¯s ears.

    Like a cleansing spring, hermand washed over Hua Caili¡¯s eyes and soul sea and cleared them of their murkiness.

    ¡°He is an extraordinary man whose extraordinary way of the sword is applicable to him and only him. You must not doubt your own sword heart because of his uniqueness.¡±

    Her advice quickly dispelled the unwanted thoughts that previously gued Hua Caili¡¯s mind. But it could not possibly dispel the amazement Yun Che had stacked in her heart again and again.

 Chapter 2045: Ripples

    Chapter 2045: Ripples

    ¡°Incredible. You¡¯re seriously incredible.¡±

    From Hua Caili¡¯s perspective, Yun Che had manifested her Heaven Breaker Sword Intent just a dozen or so breaths after he saw it from her, and there was no doubt that this feat hadpletely transcended the realm of ¡°impressive¡± or ¡°genius¡±. Even ¡°miracle¡± seemed like ackluster descriptor.

    As someone who stood at the pinnacle of the world from a young age, praise and looking up to others were two things she had almost never done. Naturally, she could not find the words or behavior necessary to express them properly.

    Then again, she doubted that even the Divine Sons and Daughters of the Kingdoms of Gods could do what she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°No, my master¡¯s the one who¡¯s amazing,¡± Yun Che replied humbly.

    Hua Caili said with fascination, ¡°Your master must be an extraordinary man who transcends imagination. I could be mistaken, but it feels like his attainment in the way of the sword¡­ is even greater than auntie.¡±

    Her words did not disturb Hua Qingying.

    After all, she could tell that it was the opposite. Yun Che¡¯s ¡°master¡± definitely did not specialize in the way of the sword.

    <em>Just who on earth is¡­</em>The biggest reason shemanded Hua Caili to journey with Yun Che was to gradually uncover the identity of his mysterious ¡°master¡±.

    It had almost been half a month since the journey began. Now, she was actually starting to get cold feet.

    It was because her mind had, despite her best efforts, brought her to the most distant, impossible answer.

    The one they said controlled all the elements in ancient times¡­ the one they used to call a Creation God.

    Hua Caili took one step closer to Yun Che and said with deep anticipation, Young Master Yun, I just can¡¯t figure out how you managed to execute that wisp of sword intent. Can you please teach¡­ ah, it¡¯s fine if you reject me. I just realized that it is an incredibly unreasonable request.¡±

    All descendants of the Heaven Breaker lineage were obsessed with the sword, and Hua Caili was no exception. She could hardly believe she asked something that she knew to be absolutely taboo among profound practitioners, much less swordsmen. But by the time she stopped herself, it was already toote. She could not help but berate herself over it.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yun Che looked hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine!¡± Hua Caili turned a shade of scarlet. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡±

    ¡°Sister Qu,¡± Yun Che said softly to melt Hua Caili¡¯s self-recrimination. ¡°I would not hold back anything that is beneficial to your cultivation. I wouldn¡¯t hesitate for even an instant.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze and words calmed Hua Caili, but at the same time, it also caused her heart to beat a little faster. She didn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that my sword possesses neither form nor art. It reliespletely on my enlightenment andpatibility with my sword. With that in mind, there is nothing verbal I can share with you.¡±

    It was at this moment he recalled something and lit up. ¡°That said¡­ When my master was teaching me the sword, he would summon his sword intent and circte it throughout my body so I may perceive it. That is how I unconsciously attained what I have.¡±

    He raised the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword once more. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll circte my sword intent a couple times, and Sister Qu can try to perceive it. If it works; if you manage to glimpse even a speck of enlightenment from it, then I would be most honored.¡±

    Before Hua Caili could respond, Yun Che closed his eyes and circted his sword intent.

    Hua Caili hurriedly gathered her focus and stared at Yun Che with both her eyes and her divine perception.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    A line of sword power rose into the sky, but it was the ground beneath his feet that was severed. It was the weak Heaven Breaker Sword Intent he executed before, though Hua Caili could tell that it was stronger.

    His de did a flip before pointing toward the sky. As it shook, a vermillion line appeared in the sky. However, it was the ground twenty or so meters behind him that was sliced.

    Just when he changed his stance again and prepared to demonstrate his intent a third time, he heard Hua Caili whispering very, very timidly, ¡°Young Master Yun, can I¡­¡±

    She unconsciously bit her bottom lip, and her beautiful eyes darted about a long time before she finally spoke up, ¡°Can I ce my hand on your arm?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t Yun Che. She knew she could never transcend the need for sword foundations and sword arts and manifest the heart and form of a sword just by perceiving their sword intent.

    That was why she wanted to touch Yun Che and perceive the cirction of his sword intent directly.

    Even as Yun Che arranged his expression into a look of surprise, he thought to himself, "<em>She fell for it already? And here I was ready to tempt her for at least three days or more. Is it because she really is obsessed with the sword, or is it because my ''groundwork'' is so excellent that we have be even closer than I thought?"</em>

    ¡°Er¡­ I¡­¡± Young Master Yun was normally so calm it would not be a surprise if people thought that he could not feel emotions, but now, he was stammering like a child, ¡°I-If you think it¡¯s fine, then s-sure! Of course y-you can, Sister Qu.¡±

    It was such a rare appearance that Hua Caili¡¯s own panic lessened and was reced by astonishment and curiosity.

    ¡°I shall continue then.¡± Yun Che swiftly closed his eyes and manifested the Heaven Breaker Sword Intent once more.

    Hua Caili stepped forward and raised her hand. Her fingers looked as white as snow, and they were circting with pure, jadeish light despite the dark and murky Endless Fog.

    She moved slowly. When Yun Che raised his sword, her fingers finally made contact with Yun Che¡¯s arm.

    She did not feel the mundane fabric of his ck outfit however. No, she felt¡­ his skin.

    Having fought countless battles in the Endless Fog, it was only natural that Yun Che¡¯s clothes were damaged here and there. ¡°Coincidentally¡±, Hua Caili just happened to grab a spot where his clothes were damaged. Hence, physical contact.

    It seemed like a coincidence, but Li Suo clearly saw Yun Che dissolving his clothes where Hua Caili¡¯s fingers would make contact with his arm. Thanks to the abyssal dust, neither Hua Caili nor the distant Hua Qingying noticed anything.

    The warm sensation instantly froze Hua Caili in ce. At the same time, an unfamiliar sensation she couldn¡¯t describe swiftly overtook her body and her soul.

    Her gaze wavered. It took her a moment before she finally realized what had just happened and tried to pull back. Before she could do so though, a strange sword intent started circting around Yun Che and spread into her fingers; her mind.

    Her mind instantly sharpened and cut away all distracting thoughts. Using her sword heart like a human would use their own eyes, she quickly gathered her focus and did everything in her power to perceive every wisp of sword qi, every cirction of sword intent¡­ and that so-called patibility¡± between sword, body, and heart.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    <em>Bang!</em>

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Yun Che could only eject a sliver of Heaven Breaker Sword Intent each time, and he did not possess the skill to execute it without a trace like Hua Caili. Therefore, each execution brought forth a different kind of noise.

    Four swingster, Yun Che suddenly came to a stop and exhaled deeply. Then, he nced at Hua Caili only to look away in a hurry and say awkwardly, ¡°S-Si, did you¡­ gain anything, Sister Qu?¡±

    Hua Caili slowly opened her eyes. Her sword heart was still focused, and a faint mist seemed to be covering her eyes as she mumbled, ¡°Yes¡­ and no¡­¡ªah!¡±

    It was only now that she recalled that she was touching Yun Che directly and let out a cry of surprise. She hurriedly withdrew her fingers, but yet her fingertips felt unnaturally warm for some reason. Not only that, it seemed to tickle her heart and soul and speed up her heartbeat.

    <em>"Aunt said that men are yang. Is that why their bodies are so hot?" </em>she thought haphazardly to herself. "<em>That makes no sense though. Father¡¯s hand never made me feel like this¡­"</em>

    Seemingly unaware of her feelings, Yun Che¡¯s eyes lit up at her answer. ¡°Really? As expected of Sister Qu! It took me many years to finally capture this ¡®indistinct¡¯ feeling. To think that you would figure it out instantly!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili was obviously caught off guard by his reaction.

    Yun Che continued in a serious tone, ¡°My master once said this to me: ¡®What exists may feel like nothing, and what does not exist may feel like something. A sword intent may be nothing, and nothing may be a sword intent. When you finally grasp this, you will begin to experience the beginnings of enlightenment¡¯. With that in mind, your cultivation in the way of the sword is seriously impressive, Sister Qu.¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ that so?¡± Hua Caili replied while questioning her own feelings repeatedly when suddenly, she noticed that Yun Che¡¯splexion looked rather abnormal. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Your breathing seems rather disturbed, Young Master Yun. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Er¡ªahem.¡±

    Embarrassment like nothing she had ever seen before suddenly bloomed on Yun Che¡¯s face in full force. He even forcefully tore his gaze away as if panicking about something.

    Once he was looking away from her, he finally rediscovered some of his previous calm and answered, ¡°I¡­ well¡­ this is the first time I touched a woman, so I¡­ kinda¡­ panicked a little¡­¡±

    Li Suo: ¡°????¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ What?¡± Hua Caili eximed in surprise. While staring at Yun Che as if seeing him in a whole new light, she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been to many ces and experienced many things, haven¡¯t you? How is it possible that you¡¯ve never touched a woman before?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What about that Helian princess from the Qilin Abyss Realm?¡± she added a beatter, even though she had no idea why she thought of her.

    ¡°No, no, absolutely not,¡± Yun Che denied without any hesitation whatsoever. ¡°My master warned me that love between a man and a woman is both the most picturesque canvas in the world, and the de that wounds the most. He told me that as a man, I must never wound a girl¡¯s heart. It is one thing to touch a woman who gave me her heart, and one I had vowed to protect forever and ever, but if not, then I must nevery a finger on her person.¡±

    ¡°I have never forgotten my master¡¯s advice, which is why I have always maintained a clear distance between myself and all women since entering the world. I may have lingered in the Helian Empire for a time, but I have never touched a hair on the First Princess¡¯ person¡­ literally.¡±

    Hua Caili tried to recall if Yun Che had made physical contact with the Helian princess during the Qilin Abyss Conference. There was no telling if he had touched her when she wasn¡¯t looking, but at the very least, she personally could not recall any such moment.

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    She subconsciously let out a giggle. Realizing how rude it was, she hurriedly stopped herself and covered her mouth. When Yun Che looked even more embarrassed, she hurriedly tried to console him in her own way, ¡°To tell you the truth, you are the first man I¡¯ve ever touched as well, so¡­ we¡¯re even?¡±

    <em>Father doesn¡¯t count¡­ right?</em>

    Hua Caili¡¯s reply caused Yun Che to look back in surprise. Their gazes met for a long time before they both burst outughing.

    ¡°So, may I perceive your sword intent this way in the future?¡± Hua Caili asked with anticipation and a hint of embarrassment and trepidation.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Yun Che nodded seriously.

    The Endless Fog was dark, windless, and dead. And yet, a wave of something was undoubtedly rippling right now.

    High above in the sky, Hua Qingying was frowning as if worried about something. In the end though, her furrowed brow rxed, and she let out a sigh.

    Hua Caili had just grasped the Heaven Breaker Sword Intent, and by all rights, she should focus on deepening her mastery right now. And yet, she was irresistibly drawn toward Yun Che¡¯s anomalous way of the sword.

    Distraction was a taboo, especially for someone who practiced the sword. On the other hand, Yun Che was bizarre beyond even one¡¯s wildest imagination. Who knew¡­ maybe Caili really could learn something from Yun Che and experience a massive boon instead?

    She was supposed to be guarding her in secret and not make her decisions for her anyway, so¡­ she would do just that.

    ¡­¡­

    The Abyss, the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God.

    A man was walking across a corridor. He had a tall, slender figure and long, ck hair. He was wearing a loose, ck robe covered in the noblest demonic patterns.

    His face looked like it was chiseled out of stone, sharp and cold. His ck eyes resembled ten thousand ovepping nights. His footsteps were slow, but each time his footnded on the floor, the blue sky above his head seemed to darken a little.

    The reason for this was simple. He bore the dignity and power of a god in his body. He was the Divine Regent of the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God, the Pray Eternal Divine Regent Pan Yusheng.

    Following behind him was anky middle-aged man with the same hair style and robe. An astonishing amount of demonic power was circting throughout his body.

    Both men stared ahead. They saw a young man slumped against the hall entrance like mud.

    His face was flushed, and his eyes were dim and unfocused. He was hugging arge wine jar in hisp, and he was soaked from head to toe in wine. Literally, even his hair was covered in wine. One could smell him from far, far away.

    The legendary wine the young man was indulging was called ¡°Not Even A Thousand Dreams¡±, meaning that not even a thousand dreams was enough for the drinker to awaken back to reality.

    Unfortunately, at their cultivation level, it took but the slightest bit of effort to neutralize a wine that was a thousand times more potent than this.

    The young man <em>wanted </em>to be intoxicated though. That was why he sought the most potent wine he could find to numb his spirit. It looked like he wanted to drown in eternal dreams, never to awaken again.

    Pan Yusheng¡¯s brow furrowed, and the chilly pressure that escaped his body for an instant froze even the man behind him.

    He immediately looked away from the young man, however. He stepped past him as if he did not even exist.

    Then, he came to aplete stop, looked behind himself, and uttered harshly, ¡°You disgraceful thing! How much longer will you abandon yourself?!¡±

    The angry words of a god could cause both heaven and earth to tremble, but the young man merely lifted his head a little and stared at Pray Eternal Divine Regent with his murky eyes. A long timeter, he finally recognized who he was looking at, but instead of gathering himself in a hurry, he simply cracked an uncaring, drunken grin.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Father¡­ burp!¡± He burped loudly and without a care for courtesy, his voice possessing none of the respect one should have when facing a Divine Regent or a father. ¡°What happened? A god like you cannot possibly spare the time to bother with worthless trash like me¡­ burp!¡±

 Chapter 2046: Broken-hearted Divine Son

    Chapter 2046: Broken-hearted Divine Son

    ¡°Buwang,¡± the middle-aged man behind Pray Eternal Divine Regent said, ¡°You do not need to be this way.¡±

    ¡°Buwang¡­ Buwang (Modest)? Hahaha¡­ hahahahaha!¡± Pan Buwang lifted his head andughed like a madman, uncaring of the fact that his jar of wine had spilled over his person. ¡°Just listen to the title my dear Father bestowed me back when I became a Divine Son. He truly is a man of acute foresight, is he not? Now that I have be one with the mud, Father will never have to worry about arrogance or imbecility from me ever again¡­ hehahahaha!¡±

    Pan Yusheng¡¯s face grew darker and darker. It was to the point where ck qi was rising between his eyebrows. The middle-aged man hurriedly took half a step forward and gave him a calming look. Then, he said, ¡°You may not be a Divine Son anymore, Buwang, but the thought of abandoning you has never crossed your Father¡¯s mind. If he truly has discarded you, then why would he¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you old thing.¡±

    Pan Buwang side-eyed the middle-aged man with a nted grin dripping with scorn. ¡°Back then, you swore that you would support me with your life for as long as you lived. But when Pan Buzhuo stepped on my head, you did not even give me a single fart. You think you have the right to educate me?" <em>Spit!</em>

    Pan Buwang actually spat a glob of smelly, alcoholic saliva at the duo.

    There were few people in the Abyss who hadn¡¯t heard the name Pan Buwang.

    After all, it was the name of the Divine Son of the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God.

    That was all in the past though.Every generation, the Six Kingdoms of God of the Abyss would spare no effort in locating the next God Bearer. Every time they seeded, the entire Kingdom of God would throw the greatest celebration.

    This generation though, multiple God Bearers had awakened their divine essence in multiple Kingdoms of God.

    The Eternal Night Kingdom of God and the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God were two such examples. Even the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God, the weakest Kingdom of God due to their unusual rarity of Godbearers, had discovered their second God Bearer in an unbelievably short amount of time.

    Their first God Bearer was Pan Buwang. His conferral ceremony had been one that shook the world and was even attended by the Abyssal Monarch himself. This was an unparalleled honor that no other Divine Son or Divine Daughter had ever enjoyed.

    Unfortunately, just two thousand yearster, the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God weed its second God Bearer. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, it was one whose divine essence and talent surpassed Pan Buwang¡¯s.

    To a Kingdom of God, the inheritance of a True God surpassed everything. Naturally, only the most outstanding God Bearer was qualified to be a Divine Son or Daughter.

    The Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God had never weed two God Bearers in the same generation until then. As a result, Pan Buwang became the first ever Divine Son to be deposed in the history of the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God.

    Once upon a time, he was naive enough to think that he would simply return to his previous life after he was deposed. Thatsted until reality stomped him into the abyss.

    Once upon a time, he possessed the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God¡¯s greatest limelight and enjoyed a level of authority and resources others dared not even dream of. His brothers, sisters, and even elders had treated him with absolute deference and respect, going so far as to bend the knee just to garner his favor.

    When he suddenly fell from the pinnacle, it was as if all those experiences had suddenly be the greatest shame of everyone who once curried favor with him. They began insulting, ridiculing, and even trampling over him twofold as if attempting to make up for all the humility and fawning they did before.

    Besides, it was obvious that the new Divine Son would view the former Divine Son as a threat. The more they trampled him, the deeper they sank him into the mud, the more the new Divine Son and future Owl Butterfly Divine Regent would favor them, right?

    ¡°Disgraceful!¡±

    Pan Yusheng finally could not restrain his anger anymore andshed out.

    There was a loud p, and Pan Buwang was sent flying through the air. A pir of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Pan Yusheng¡¯s palm tensed. He did not think that Pan Buwang would take his p without any resistance whatsoever.

    Once upon a time, Pan Buwang was his favorite son; the one he took more pride in than any other. Pan Yusheng was not a heartless man, so how could he view his once favorite son like nothing? He regretted his outburst the second heshed out against Pan Buwang. However, he was a Divine Regent. He could not show weakness no matter where he was, so he let out a cold, heavy hmph instead.

    Pan Buwang rolled across the floor several times before he finally came to a stop. He threw up several mouthfuls of blood uncontrobly as hey on the ground. When he finally lifted his head though, his grin only grew increasingly maddened and scornful, ¡°Hehehe¡­ So sorry to make a busy man like you personally teach this useless son of yours a lesson, Father. Hehehehehe¡­¡±

    Pan Buwang was throwing up flecks of blood with nearly every word he spoke. Pan Yusheng looked away and softened his tone a tad, ¡°I know you are aggrieved, Buwang, but the Kingdom of God¡¯s inheritance is more important than anything. You should understand this¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand. Of course I understand.¡±

    Pan Buwang slowly climbed to his feet. ¡°I would be lying if I said that I have no negative feelings toward my deposition, but I definitely harbor neither ill will nor hatred toward the decision either. You¡¯re right. The Kingdom of God¡¯s inheritance is more important than anything. Should a Godbearer more outstanding than me exist, of course he should be the new Godbearer instead! Of course I should surrender my position to him!¡±

    ¡°I can even ept those who used to prostrate themselves before me like they are the dirt beneath my feet doing everything in their power to destroy my dignity and honor a thousand fold. I may not be a Divine Son anymore, but I am still one who has awakened my divine essence. Given enough time and effort, my achievements will surely shut their mouths and make them regret their disgusting reactions a thousandfold.¡±

    Pan Buwang abruptly looked up, and his eyes turned as scarlet as the blood trickling down his mouth. ¡°But why¡­ kill my mother?!¡±

    Pan Yusheng dered gravely, ¡°I told you already! Your mother became mentally ill because the fall from grace was too much for her to bear! That is why shemitted suicide. It has nothing to do with anyone¡­ and definitely not the current Divine Empress!¡±

    ¡°Hehahahaha!¡± Pan Buwang let out a tragicugh. ¡°Do you even hear yourself?¡±

    ¡°For Pan Buzhuo, that bitch dared to steal my Four Phase Demonic Crystal only to be caught by my mother. Considering the severity of her crimes, it would have been right to cripple her entire n and sentence them all to exile.¡±

    ¡°My mother was a kind woman, and as a mother, she understood why that bitch had done what she did. So, she only took her arms as punishment. She never publicized this matter, and she never told you about it.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, that bitch harbored a deep grudge against my mother. Since the very first day she became Divine Empress, she insulted and shamed my mother in every way¡­¡±

    His teeth cracked from how hard he was gritting them. ¡°It''s true that she couldn¡¯t kill my mother with her own hands, but she is the Divine Empress. One word¡­ one <em>nce </em>is all she needed to get someone to do her dirty work for her! Do you really not know about this, or are you¡­ just pretending, <em>Father</em>?!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Pan Yusheng did not want to listen to this any further. ¡°It does not matter either way, not to me or this Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God. This is the hand fate has dealt you, so you should just ept it.¡±

    ¡°One more thing,¡± his tone and posture overflowed with the coldness and cruelty of an undefiable regent. ¡°Do not think I do not know why you are acting like this. Yes, your mother is one reason, but it is also because of what happened to Shen Wuqing, the Eternal Night Divine Daughter who got deposed, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    The second the name ¡°Shen Wuqing¡± entered his ears, the crazed Pan Buwang froze like he had been struck by thunder.

    ¡°To think that you, a former Owl Butterfly Divine Son, would abandon yourself to this extent for two women! This alone disqualifies you of the title ¡®Divine Son¡¯!¡±

    He let out another heavy hmph before flicking his sleeves and walking away.

    A long timeter, the middle-aged man finally spoke up again, ¡°Your Majesty, Buwang is acting like this really because he cannot adjust to his fall from grace¡­¡±

    ¡°Do not speak of him any longer.¡± Pan Yusheng raised a hand to stop him. ¡°If he wishes to rot, then he may rot forever. From now on, you need not pay him any attention.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ very well.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s notpletely a bad thing. At the very least, there is no worry that he willpete against Buzhuo and potentially destabilize things.¡±

    Pan Yusheng did not say anything, but it was clear that he agreed.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    After Pray Eternal Divine Regent was gone, Pan Buwang copsed on the floor andy there for a very, very long time. One who did not know better would think that he was a drunkard who drank himself to death.

    The only things that showed he was still alive were the blood on his mouth, and the tears flowing out of his eyes.

    <em>Wuqing¡­ Wuqing¡­</em>

    <em>Your name means Heartless, and they all say that you are a demoness who should never be approached¡­</em>

    <em>When I fell from grace and hit the dirt, when everyone¡ªmy brothers, my sisters, those I once thought were my friends, and even Father¡ªpitied me, ridiculed me, and trampled over me¡­</em>

    <em>You were the only one whose eyes did not change despite my downfall¡­ you were the only one who reached out and grabbed my hand when I was lying in the mud¡­ you were the only one who truly believed me when I told you that my mother was killed by that bitch¡­</em>

    <em>Did you know? Most of me was in shock and pain when I heard that you were deposed just like me, but there was one part of me¡­ one tiny, despicable part of me¡­ that couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. After all, we would have been of equal status. Our rtionship would not have met nearly as much resistance as before.</em>

    <em>But why¡­</em>

    <em>How could you leave me forever¡­</em>

    <em>Wuqing¡­ Wuqing¡­ you really are heartless, aren¡¯t you?</em>

    <em>Is this our destiny? </em>

    <em>Was our rtionship really just a meek, pitiful, fantastical dream that may nevere true¡­?</em>

    <em>A dream¡­</em>

    His murky eyes finally regained a bit of rity.

    He slowly got up to his feet, his movement slow like a dead branch that was being dragged through mud.

    <em>Dream¡­ Dreamweaver¡­</em>

    He lifted his head and looked into the distance. There, the Dreamweaver Kingdom of Gody.

    <em>A dream is fine. Let me see you one more time, Wuqing¡­</em>

    <em>¡­¡­</em>

    Yun Che was sitting cross legged on the ground with his eyes tightly shut. With Hua Caili to guard him, he did not need to worry about his surroundings.

    Since he started journeying together with Hua Caili, he no longer cultivated his power. Instead, he focused on perceiving the flow of abyssal dust and improving hispatibility with it during his meditations.

    Of course, no one could detect this process. No one could even understand it.

    ¡°Young master Yun! I think I¡¯ve gained a new insight! Help me!¡±

    Suddenly, a heavenly melodious voice rang beside his ears, and before he knew it, an unnaturally smooth and soft hand grabbed his wrist and pulled him to his feet.

    It was so natural you wouldn¡¯t know what was wrong with it.

    Dancing like a butterfly, the young woman thrust her zed Cloud Sword at Yun Che. The strike looked as light as a feather and perfectly soundless, but it really carried the weight of a thousand sword intents. She was clearly excited and eager to show off her minor breakthrough.

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Without a word, he swung the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword and dealt with the myriad variations of Hu Caili¡¯s sword using brute force.

    It was hardest to break the ¡°taboo¡± the first time. After that, one¡¯s ¡°bottom line¡± would keep fading until it seemed like the most natural thing in the world to do.

    That was the case for the intimate contact between him and Hua Caili.

    As ofte, Hua Caili spent at least three quarters of an hour or so gripping Yun Che¡¯s arm and doing her best to perceive his so-called ¡°Sword Intent of Nothingness.¡±

    She had gone from someone whose every hair on her body was protected and sheltered to the extreme, to someone who could grab Yun Che¡¯s hand and force him to train with her without any resistance.

    Heavy sword versus light sword, strength versus skill. The sh between the two different powers generated beautiful lights and howling storms inside the dark space of the Endless Fog.

    Hua Qingying watched silently. She could clearly sense Hua Caili improving at a faster rate ever since she began journeying together with Yun Che.

    <em>Is Yun Che¡¯s sword intent really that beneficial to her?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    There was a deafening boom, and Yun Che¡¯s violent sword might was split into a thousand wisps. The resulting shockwave caused their clothes to p furiously in the air.

    Their swords touching, the two swordsmen stared into each other¡¯s eyes for a moment. Hua Caili beamed at Yun Che, saying, ¡°So? My sword has a lot more variations than before, doesn''t it?¡±

    She did not receive Yun Che¡¯s affirmation and praise as she used to. The young man was staring at her nkly as if he hadn¡¯t heard her at all.

    At first, Hua Caili did not understand why he was acting like this. Then, she realized something and touched her face¡­ only to find that the veil that usually covered it was nowhere to be found.

    The earlier sh had actually cut her veil loose. As a result, Yun Che was exposed to the most beautiful face in the Abyss at close range.

    Still in a daze, he murmured seemingly to himself, ¡°I finally understand¡­ what they mean by the moon in the sky¡­ the snow between the clouds¡­¡±

    The young woman subconsciously covered her mouth after failing to find her veil, but her panicsted a surprisingly short while. She removed her hand, curled her lips into a small smile, and stared deeply into the young man¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°That¡¯s the first time I heard such wonderful praise. As expected of you, Young Master Yun.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time someone had lost themselves in her countenance and showered her with praise. She had long since gotten used to it.

    And yet, something felt different about this praise.

    For whatever reason, it made her feel¡­ happy like never before.

    Yun Che finally regained his wits and hurriedly looked away from Hua Caili¡¯s face. The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword was also pointed toward the ground. After taking a moment to regain hisposure, he finally said in a sincere tone, ¡°I already knew that you would look divine, Sister Qu, but this was¡­¡±

    For a time, he could not find any word to describe her appearance or his shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who looks divine,Young Master Yun,¡± Hua Caili returned thepliment just as sincerely.

    At the very least, the only man she ever knew whose appearance was superior to Yun Che was the one she respected the most after her family, the Abyssal Monarch.

    Yun Che shook his head smilingly. ¡°My looks are mortal to say the least. How can you possibly put them on the same pedestal as yours, Sister Qu? If I had never met you, I could not believe that it is possible for a woman to be this beautiful. To call you a miracle¡­ would be an understatement.¡±

    Hua Caili giggled once. With the wave of her hand, she caught the veil that had floated some distance away but did not fix it back on her face. Instead, she put it away and actually leaned closer to Yun Che, a teasing grin dancing on her face. ¡°In that case, I urge you to look at it more and pay me a toll ofpliments everyday, hahaha.¡±

    Yun Che broke into a smile himself. ¡°That is probably an honor every man in the world did not even dare to dream of.¡±

    As Hua Caili leaned forward, her vision was encroached by the unnatural red of the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword. Her gaze shifted slightly as she asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, but the aura of your sword is quite unusual, Young Master Yun. It is unlike any other sword I have ever seen. What is it called?¡±

    Yun Che answered without hesitation, ¡°It is a gift from my master. Its name is ¡®Cloud ze¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Eh!?¡± Hua Caili abruptly looked up with widened eyes.

 Chapter 2047: A Dream

    Chapter 2047: A Dream

    Hua Caili¡¯s obviously unusual reaction caused Yun Che to look up in confusion. He asked, ¡°Er¡­ is there something wrong with its name?¡±

    ¡°N-no.¡± Hua Caili shook her head a little numbly. ¡°I just thought that it is a¡­ strange name for such a heavy sword.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really that strange.¡± Yun Che did not seem to notice anything amiss and caressed the de slightly. His eyes gradually grew distant as if he was reminiscing about something, ¡°My master never told me about the sword¡¯s original name. He named me Yun Che, so the sword that has apanied me my whole life also has my surname, Yun (Cloud).¡±

    The de of the sword continued to glow a mysterious vermillion that was beyond mysterious and profound. From the moment he entered the Abyss, he had made sure to conceal the words ¡°Heaven Smiting¡± and ¡°Devil yer¡± from its de.

    ¡°You might have noticed, but its light is unusual and simr to zed ss. So, my master took the word ¡®ze¡¯ from it and named it Cloud ze Sword. It is also because he wishes for me to be as ¡®ambitious as the clouds, and be as pure as zed ss¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Inside Yun Che¡¯s soul sesa, Li Suo was utterly speechless.

    If she hadn¡¯t known that the sword was the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword in Hong¡¯er¡¯s form, and the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor Sword in You¡¯er¡¯s form from the start, she would have believed his brazen lies herself.

    ¡°... I see.¡± Hua Caili smiled a little unnaturally for some reason. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve exined things, I suddenly feel like this name is a perfect fit with it.¡±

    Yun Che looked up and said naturally, ¡°The de of your sword is as white as snow, and I doubt even a divine jade of the heavens could be purer than it. Not only that, its aura its as gentle as water, but its power chills one to the core. I am sure that it has a stunning name as well. Would you tell me its name, Sister Qu?¡±¡°I¡­ will not tell you. Not yet.¡±

    Hua Caili turned around and practically escaped into the Endless Fog.

    <em>His sword is named Cloud ze Sword¡­</em>

    <em>My sword is named zed Cloud Sword¡­</em>

    <em>Yun Che¡­</em>

    <em>Caili¡­</em>

    <em>¡­¡­</em>

    Her heart was beating like a million deerlings bumping into each other. Even her footsteps were disorderly and out of control.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Li Suo couldn¡¯t help but ask Yun Che.

    ¡°A suggestion,¡± Yun Che answered sinctly.

    ¡°Suggestion?¡± Li Suo did not understand.

    ¡°Yep. It is very useful against young girls and boys who have just set foot in this dirty, dirty world,¡± Yun Che exined. ¡°It¡¯s useless against you though. In fact, I¡¯m pretty sure I can dissect the concept and exin it to you word by word, and you still wouldn¡¯t understand it. Not truly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo stopped pressing. Instead, she asked another question, ¡°What if Hong¡¯er and You¡¯er gets annoyed with you?¡±

    ¡°Rx,¡± Yun Che scoffed, ¡°Hong¡¯er is fine with anything as long as you keep her fed. As for You¡¯er, she¡¯s such a good girl she doesn¡¯t even know how to get angry with me.¡±

    Li Suo sighed quietly and helplessly. ¡°Your repertoire of tricks truly is astounding¡­ Still, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard; doing too much? If one trick is exposed, then all of them will be.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s footsteps slowed a little. ¡°You¡¯repletely right.¡±

    ¡°I must admit that I am squeezing out every trick I know and using them as quickly as possible. I am well aware that this is a wed approach¡­ but what can I do? My time is too short. Too short.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Che spoke confidently after a small sigh. ¡°If you recall all of our interactions until this point, she is, from her perspective, the one who made the first move every time. In fact, I would argue that she¡¯s the one who has more to worry about in terms of being exposed. After all, she¡¯s the one who ¡®approached me intentionally¡¯ and ¡®hid¡¯ her true identity from me while I have seemingly treated her with perfect candidness and honesty this entire time. Forget doubting me, her guilt must be eating her alive from the inside all this time.¡±

    Li Suo: ¡°...¡±

    He said softly as he stared at Hua Caili¡¯s back, ¡°I think I¡¯ve used enough petty tricks.The next two steps will be the most important.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I pray for your sess.¡± Li Suo did not know what else to say.

    Yun Che shut his eyes slightly. ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡±

    Li Suo: ¡°??¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Have you heard of the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯, Young Master Yun?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it is a world without abyssal dust. Apparently, our ancestors and Lord Abyssal Monarch himself came from that world.¡±

    ¡°I heard that even the most mundane corner of that world is as pure as the Pure Land. I heard that the sky is a pure light blue instead of gray, the clouds are perfectly white and unblemished, the waters may stretch for thousands and thousands of kilometers without end, the number of races are almost countless, and the shape and colors of the nts are truly innumerable¡­¡±

    Every Abyss profound practitioner held infinite yearning for the legendary ¡°Eternal Pure Land¡±. Hua Caili was no exception.

    To an ordinary profound practitioner, the ¡°Eternal Pure Land¡± was more of a myth to keep their embers of hope burning. But to a member of a Kingdom of God, they knew for certain that it was a real, existing world.

    ¡°It is not a myth,¡± Yun Che said evenly, ¡°it is a real world.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The young woman nced at him and blurted, ¡°Have you been to the Eternal Pure Land before, Young Master Yun?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yun Che burst out chuckling. ¡°My master though, I¡¯m fairly sure he hails from that ce.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s eyes instantly focused like needles.

    Hua Caili spun around and faced him directly. Her astonishment and curiosity were such that they nearly spilled out of her eye sockets.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°My master used to tell me all about that world. Of course, I did not truly care or believe him at the time. I was young and foolish. It wasn¡¯t until he started sending me images into my soul sea that I truly believed that such a world existed.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hua Caili subconsciously let out a cry of astonishment. She then asked with unbridled excitement and amazement, ¡°Is it¡­ is it truly the ¡®Eternal Pure Land¡¯? Does that mean you¡¯ve seen that world¡¯s white clouds, pure snow, flowers, spirit beasts¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yun Cheughed. ¡°My reaction was more or less the same as yours. I would not stop begging my master to show me all kinds of things, and he would do everything in his power to satisfy me. It wasn¡¯t until he passed away, and I truly entered the world that I realized just how stunning the scenes my master left behind for me truly were.¡±

    He waved his hand, and an icy light shed. Snow immediately began falling all around them.

    There was no snow in the Abyss. Even a profound practitioner who cultivated water profound energy could only create water and ice. That was because they could not imagine the form of snow. Even if they looked at the records and tried to imitate them, all they could create was a hail of ice.

    In Yun Che¡¯s world, snow was basically asmon as it could get. But for most living beings in the Abyss, it was an unparalleled luxury they could never dream of having.

    ¡°Wah~~¡±

    The young woman cried out in amazement, eyes glittering like the stars. She held up her hands and watched as snowkes danced between her fingers and transmitted icy coldness into her palm.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time she saw snow. High Priest Ling Xian, the one with the highest mastery of elements, had conjured snow multiple times just for her, and every time, Hua Caili would cheer in excitement.

    Despite this, the particr snowfall seemed to delight her more than when she saw snow for the first time.

    The snow was the same, but the conjurer was different.

    Yun Che smiled and lowered his palm. A sheen of white spread out from his feet and swiftly engulfed the grayish ck ground, the strange stones and ck wood, the absolute further line their eyes could see, and further beyond.

    In Hua Caili¡¯s eyes, in her world, a snow white region that belonged to her and her alone had bloomed inside her heart.

    Her cries of amazement came to a pause, and for a time, she just stood in a daze. She could not seem to believe her eyes or the world around her.

    ¡°In that world, a snowy region like this may exist in many ces,¡± Yun Che said quietly. ¡°It can be a thousand kilometers wide. It can also stretch for thousands and thousands of kilometers. Some ces are forever covered in white snow no matter how much time has passed. They are that world¡¯s eternal color.¡±

    His eyes grew a little misty then, but he cleared it immediately and forcefully.

    He missed the Snow Song Realm. He missed the Frozen Cloud Immortal Pce.

    As long as the Abyss still existed, his yearning was a luxury he could not afford; a sin he should not invoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a dream¡­¡± she murmured, eyes staring unblinkingly at the white snow around her. It was such a monotonous color, but it was enough to turn her eyes misty.

    Everyone in the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God knew that Hua Caili adored pure white things. Her garb, her favorite Rainbow Cloud Branch, her beloved zed Cloud Sword¡­

    Yun Che stood beside her and pointed at her smooth, milky palm. The snow gathered, and a tiny snow ferret appeared.

    ¡°This is a snow ferret. It hides itself by bing one with the ice and snow,¡± Yun Che introduced with a smile on his face. ¡°ording to my master, the snow ferret is a powerless, mundane beast. However, its appearance is such that even the vilest viin usually could not bring themselves to hunt it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± Hua Caili carefully held it between her palms, the stars in her eyes seemingly melting from how cute the snow ferret was. ¡°Is this a real beast?¡±

    She touched it gingerly as if afraid that she would damage it. ¡°It¡¯s such a cute spirit beast. No, I doubt that people would hurt it even if it¡¯s a malicious beast.¡±

    Yun Che pointed again, and fire shed. This time, a Fire Butterfly appeared in his palm and flew over to Hua Caili¡¯s finger.

    ¡°This is a butterfly. ording to my master, there exist over a hundred thousand types of butterflies in that world ranging from mundane ones that could fit on your finger, to demonic butterflies that can transform into humans.¡±

    ¡°This is an Ice Feather Spirit Flower. It grows in the coldest of ces, but gives off spiritual qi that could nourish the soul.¡±

    It was also Mu Xuanyin¡¯s favorite flower.

    ¡°This is the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. Apologies, but I can barely recreate its shape, much less its true form. ording to my master, it is one of the most demonic flowers in the world, capable of drawing one into an eternal dream¡­ but it also creates the greatest miracle.¡±

    ¡°This is the Blue Sea Fierce Shark. I know it looks tiny in my palm, but it is really a titan in that world. Apparently, it is over hundreds of kilometers long¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the Holy Flower of Prayer, a flower that can only grow in light profound energy¡­¡±

    ¡°These are the Phoenix and the Ice Phoenix¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che did not hesitate to show off the miraculous wonders he ¡°obtained from his master¡± to Hua Caili again and again, and each time, the starry light in the young woman¡¯s eyes would tremble greatly.

    Even Hua Qingying could not stop herself from being astonished again and again.

    ¡°Is there anything else you would like to see, Sister Qu?¡± Yun Che asked while looking at her with warm, gentle eyes. It was as if he was telling her that he would fulfill anything she asked him.

    ¡°There are so many¡­¡± She replied happily. In fact, she was experiencing choice paralysis because there were so many things she wanted to see.

    Suddenly, a thought urred to her. ¡°Do you know what a meteor shower is, Young Master Yun?¡±

    ¡°Meteor shower?¡± That caught Yun Che a little off guard.

    The young woman looked up at the snow white sky and said, ¡°I once asked a¡­ very powerful uncle what is the most beautiful scenery in the world.¡±

    ¡°Uncle thought for a very, very long time before he finally told me that the world named Eternal Pure Land wasn¡¯t a patch of grayish decay like the Abyss. It was, in fact, an unbelievably massive world filled with countlesss and star realms.¡±

    ¡°As time progresses, one or manys may copse or explode due to the deterioration of spatialws, impacts, or disasters both natural or manmade. The resulting phenomenon from that destruction is called a meteor shower.¡±

    ¡°Uncle told me that that is the most beautiful disaster in the world. Anyone who saw it would remember it for the rest of their lives.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s breathing paused for a very brief moment.

    He knew better than anyone just how beautiful the destruction of a was¡­ and how cruel.

    Yun Che thought for a moment before pulling the young woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    The young woman was astonished, but she obeyed his whims.

    The gray sky brightened all of a sudden.

    It was a distant star shining with infinite brilliance. It was so dazzling that it actually tore the Endless Fog¡¯s darkness asunder and showered them in brilliant starlight that did not belong to this world.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Yun Che to mimic this ¡°meteor¡±. It was shaped like a frozen star, and it was infused with the holy light of light profound energy.

    The star fell, dragging a long tail of light behind it. It looked like it was cutting the sky of the Endless Fog in half.

    The tail of light cut through the girl¡¯s eyes and soul and left behind what might be an eternal imprint, but before she could even cry out in astonishment, the star abruptly exploded¡­ and its fragments scattered across the sky.

    All over the ce, abyssal beasts were howling their ungodly howls, and countless profound practitioners looked up and stared at the destruction starlight that was more fantastical than even the wildest dream in utter shock.

    Hua Caili was looking up and imprinting every wisp of light into her eyes as well.

    She was sitting in the middle of the Endless Fog right now. The roars of the abyssal beasts were everywhere. And yet¡­ they all seemed so insignificant at this moment. It was because the light that was filling her world was warm and beautiful beyond even her wildest imagination. She did not even think they existed until she saw it.

    <em>Is this how a star is destroyed¡­?</em>

    Even the most gorgeous scenery was just that, scenery.

    As if coerced by some sort of unseen whisper inside her heart, she actually pulled her gaze away from this luxurious, impossibly beautiful scene of destruction¡­ and looked at the face of the man who did it all; the one whose face seemed to be flowing under the starlight.

    She fell.

    At that moment, she understood without a doubt in her heart even though she was still so innocent about everything¡­

    ¡­ that it was beautiful not because of the scenery, but because of him.

    Yun Che noticed her staring and turned to meet her gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Instead of looking away, she continued to stare at his face and murmur seemingly to herself, ¡°Your beauty should exist only in painting. Here and now, I cannot help but drown in it."[1]

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che looked confused.

    The young woman¡¯s lips abruptly spread into a smile. She finally looked away and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a quote I learned from my master, the one who taught me how to read and write. It is only now that I understand what it truly meant.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth, but he did not say anything.

    At that moment, he vaguely sensed that hidden beneath the young woman¡¯s gentle and innocent appearance¡­ was a heart far more passionate than he had initially imagined.

    Yun Che¡¯s presence felt exceptionally hot yet attractive to Hua Caili for some reason, and she¡­ she did not wish to resist it. Before she knew it, her head was leaning against his warm shoulder.

    She closed her eyes, and it felt as if the entire world was warm and silent. This was the first time in her life that she wanted to drown¡­ forever.

    It was only now she knew that this¡­ was the greatest beauty the world had to offer.

    No need to think about anything, no need to do anything. Just being by his side¡­

    For a moment, it was as if time was standing still. Only the fading starlight above said otherwise.

    High in the sky, Hua Qingying was frowning deeply and seriously considering whether she should speak with Hua Caili. Again and again she mustered the power, but for whatever reason, her hesitation stopped her at thest moment. This kept going even when the final starlight in the sky was gone.

    Then, something unexpected happened. She saw Yun Che raising his hands and slowly¡ªbut firmly¡ªpushing Hua Caili away from him.

    Hua Caili abruptly jolted awake and looked up at Yun Che. For whatever reason, his action and the look in his eyes right now caused her heart to skip a beat.

    His eyes looked as clear and rational as the first time they met. So rational¡­ that it was devoid of any feelings.

    ¡°Sister Qu,¡± he began, still wearing a smile on his face, ¡°it¡¯s been over a month since we started journeying together. Your wounds havepletely healed as well. It is time we parted ways.¡±

    It felt like someone had smashed apart her most beautiful dream with the coldest rain. The light in her eyes shook violently as she blurted, ¡°W-why¡­¡±

    Yun Che stared at her as he said slowly and calmly, ¡°Your surname isn¡¯t Qu, and Qu Yixin isn¡¯t your name. Am I right?¡±

    1.½ò ?

 Chapter 2048: Mournful Parting

    Chapter 2048: Mournful Parting

    The sudden question threw Hua Caili intoplete panic and disarray. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Yun Che asked another question in the same tone and expression. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your real surname is Hua, and your real given name is Caili, am I right?¡±

    ¡°... !¡± Hua Caili abruptly looked up and stared at Yun Che in a daze, the light in her eyes trembling like a leaf.

    Yun Che smiled as if her expression was an answer in itself. ¡°I thought so. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess.¡±

    He looked up at the sky that had returned to darkness. ¡°The day your veil flew away, and I was blessed with your fantastical countenance¡­ I suddenly recalled the legend about the Rainbow ss Divine Daughter. They say that she possesses all the beauty there is in the Abyss, and admittedly, I have never seen her before. Still, I thought that even the legendary Rainbow ss Divine Daughter would be nothing more than a pale shadowpared to you.¡±

    ¡°Then, an oundish thought came to me. I began wondering if you, whose countenance is dreamlike to the point of being divine, are the legendary Rainbow ss Divine Daughter herself.¡±

    Hua Caili bit her lips tightly, unable to say a word in response.

    ¡°I recalled the day we first met at the Qilin Abyss Realm. You were certain that the silver-robed man who lusted after you was surnamed ¡®Meng¡¯, and you even mentioned the names ¡®Meng Jianxi¡¯ and ¡®Meng Jianzhou¡¯. I have never made contact with anyone from the Kingdoms of God, but even I know that ¡®Meng Jianxi¡¯ was the Divine Son of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°However, the Kingdoms of God were a distant dream to me at that point. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would almost think that they were a fantasy. Therefore, I did not put two and two together at the time. But now, I realized that, despite yourck of guile, you were unusually calm and confident when you mentioned the Dreamweaver Divine Son by name¡­¡±¡°That is only possible if you and him are on equal footing, right?¡±

    ¡°Later, we ran into that man named ¡®Fang Qingzhou¡¯ in the Endless Fog. You recognized him as a Squire at first nce. I was quite astonished at the time, but I didn¡¯t question you about it because it wasn¡¯t the right time¡­¡±

    ¡°Although the legendary Rainbow ss Divine Daughter is the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s Divine Daughter, I heard that she often resides in the Pure Land and is beloved by the Abyssal Monarch and High Priests. Naturally, she would be more familiar with the Abyssal Knights than anyone else.¡±

    Yun Che paid no attention to Hua Caili¡¯s expression. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your sword style. My master taught me many ways of the sword, and trust me when I say that, up until this point of my journey, there isn¡¯t a single sword style that I don¡¯t recognize¡­ none, except yours.¡±

    ¡°I am aware that the pinnacle of the way of the sword lies in the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. Legend has it that their sword arts are unparalleled because they were taught by the Abyssal Monarch Himself, and it makes sense that even my master wouldn¡¯t know about His sword.¡±

    ¡°We have known each other for some time now, but you have never once revealed to me your way of the sword, your sword arts, or even the name of your favorite sword. Now, I know why. Had you revealed even a single word to me, you would have exposed your identity for sure.¡±

    Yun Che slowly but methodically revealed every w Hua Caili had unintentionally exposed to him until now.

    Hua Caili¡¯s lips moved a little, and she looked up at him almost timidly. No, that wasn¡¯t right. She, the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter, was acting more timid than she ever had since they met, ¡°Are you angry because I kept my secrets from you? But I¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Che shook his head before she could continue. ¡°You are the Divine Daughter of a Kingdom of God. You are nobler than almost anyone. Of course you should conceal your identity from me. There is no one in the world who can or will me you for this.¡±

    Her eyes regained a bit of vigor, and her voice rxed a little. ¡°So¡­ you aren¡¯t angry with me?¡±

    She took a step forward to grab Yun Che¡¯s wrist as she asked this question, but he immediately backed away from her.

    Hua Caili froze, the starlight in her eyes looking like it might fracture at any moment.

    ¡°You¡­ you really are angry at me. I suppose it¡¯s understandable. You¡¯ve always given me your full honesty, and you¡¯ve even divulged your greatest secrets to me. But I¡­ I¡­¡±

    She bit down on her bottom lip hard and just barely stopped her tears from flowing. She did her utmost to put on a smile and dered, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t hide anything from you ever again from now on, and¡­ and I will share all of my secrets with you. Just ask, and I will tell you whatever you want, so please¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± High up in the sky, Hua Qingying¡¯s eyebrows were furrowing deeper and deeper. It wasn¡¯t long before they looked like a pair of sharp, murderous swords.

    Yun Che shook his head again. ¡°I really am not angry with you. I have never med you for this either. What reason or right do I have to me you for this?¡±

    As if he could not bear to meet her crushed look, he dropped his gaze and asked, ¡°Do you remember what I told you before?¡±

    ¡°We belong in different worlds.¡±

    Hua Caili: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When we first met, I knew immediately that you hailed from an extraordinary background. There is no one who wouldn¡¯t arrive at such a conclusion after examining our aura and presence. But at the time, I thought that you were just a member of a major sect, n, or even a Kingdom of God¡­ never in my wildest dreams did I imagine that you would be the Divine Daughter herself.¡±

    He smiled self-derisively. ¡°You know what, I was wrong. You are a Divine Daughter, and I am a duckweed without roots. To say that we belong in different worlds is an understatement. No number of worlds would be enough to fill the infinite chasm between us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His words dispelled most of Hua Qingying¡¯s killing intent instantly.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Hua Caili shook her head strongly. ¡°I never thought that there was any difference between the two of us. On the contrary, you are the best person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life¡­ the kind of person who is the best in every aspect. Besides, even¡­ even Uncle Abyssal Monarch often told me that ¡®all lives are equal¡¯...¡±

    ¡°I know you believe in what you say. I also know it¡¯s because you are like this because you are far too naive, good, and innocent.¡± Yun Che¡¯s face was carved from stone, and it held none of the expression Hua Caili was hoping to see. ¡°Did you know that ¡®all lives are equal¡¯ is a quote that only a superior would say?¡±

    ¡°That said, you are a Divine Daughter of a Kingdom of God¡­ I am sure that even you understand what kind of responsibility a Divine Daughter must bear. After all, that title doesn¡¯t just represent supreme status and honor. It is also a title that carries the fate and future of an entire Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°Her honor must not be sullied by a mortal. Her choices must not damage the Kingdom of God even a little. As for her dignity and her will¡­ Can you imagine what the people would say if they learned that a Divine Son or Daughter is close to a mortal with no background? Can you even imagine the <em>destruction </em>it would cause?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s words were guiding Hua Caili¡¯s thoughts every step of the way. Try as she might, she could note up with the words necessary to refute him. She could only shake her head harder.

    Yun Che reached out and touched the corner of her eye with a fingertip where a single teary. It was her first ever tear of love.

    Hua Caili stared at him nkly. She couldn¡¯t move, she couldn''t speak.

    ¡°Sister Qu,¡± his voice became incredibly gentle. ¡°Every moment I spend with you is like a dream.¡±

    ¡°Your figure, your eyes, your voice, your innocence, your naivety¡­ everything about you pulls at me like an irresistible ma. I would be lying if I said that I haven¡¯t lost myself in your presence more times than I care to admit.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A gasp escaped Hua Caili¡¯s lips as tears filled her eyes.

    ¡°I guessed your identity a while ago, but I was reluctant to part ways with you. After all, every moment with you is too wonderful, too luxurious. I desire nothing more than to watch over you, protect you, do everything I can to make you happy. That is until¡­¡±

    He suddenly turned away. His movement was swift and abrupt, but Hua Caili still caught a glint of wetness in his eyes.

    ¡°Until I felt you approaching me.¡±

    He slowly removed his hand from her cheek as if to relish thatst bit of warmth. Then, he turned away and spoke as quietly as the wind, ¡°I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t overjoyed. But the emotion I felt after that moment of joy? It was fear, ten thousand times greater than the joy I felt. I will never allow myself to be your burden, you understand? Not even if that stain is just temporary.¡±

    He let out a long sigh. ¡°I wish you a smooth and joyous life, Rainbow ss Divine Daughter. I will never forget our time together¡­ Sister Qu.¡±

    By the time he finished, Hua Caili realized that his figure was but a blurry silhouette behind a cloud of fog. He did not look back.

    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± Hua Caili let out a cry of shock as she subconsciously tried to give chase.

    ¡°Your fiance is waiting for you.¡±

    A fading voice entered her ears and shook her soul sea like a bomb. She abruptly stopped in her tracks as her eyes quickly lost focus.

    Her fiance¡­

    Everyone knew that the Divine Son of the Boundless Kingdom of God, Dian Jiuzhi was engaged to the Divine Daughter of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, Hua Caili. After all, it was an engagement conferred by the Abyssal Monarch Himself.

    Maybe it was because of the ¡°distribution¡± of Godbearers and the belonging of bloodline inheritances, but an exceedingly few number of Divine Sons and Divine Daughters had ever gotten married in the history of the Abyss. To say that the engagement was stunning would be an understatement.

    Ironically, the one person who understood the importance of this engagement the least was Hua Caili herself.

    She understood what an engagement was. She also understood what it entailed. However, she had never paid it any heed because it was something her Father had arranged for her.

    Her whole life, her Father had arranged everything for her. To her, the engagement was no different from a ritual or a trial her Father had prepared for her. No different at all.

    Dian Jiuzhi treated her very well, and she was closer to him than most others. That was why she had no qualms with this engagement whatsoever. She did not oppose it, and she didn¡¯t care. Her Father would arrange everything, and she simply needed to follow through with his ns. There was nothing to worry about.

    And yet¡­ the word she had never attached any importance to before became heavier than she could ever imagine. Somehow, it became so suffocating, so <em>oppressive </em>that she could barely breathe.

    ¡°Engagement¡±. It wasn¡¯t ¡°just¡± an engagement, not ¡°just¡± a tie that bound her to another person forever and ever.

    It was a tie that represented the stability and dignity of two Kingdoms of God.

    It was her Father¡¯s expectation and the center of everyone¡¯s attention.

    It was the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s infinite might and prestige.

    It was¡­

    It was why¡­ he had cut ties with her¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The world seemed to have gone silent. Time itself seemed to have stopped.

    She did not know how much time had passed, but it did nothing to alleviate the suffocation she was feeling.

    She slowly looked up. Where she looked, where her senses stretched¡­ there was no Yun Che. Not even a trace of him.

    She closed her eyes. Her countenance was the most beautiful thing in this entire Abyss, and right now, it was etched with a kind of sorrow that could shatter any man¡¯s heart.

    <em>I am the Divine Daughter of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. From the beginning, my life belongs to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, not myself.</em>

    <em>Is that why¡­</em>

    <em>Our time together¡­ is destined to be a dream¡­?</em>

    <em>Like that short but brilliant meteor shower¡­?</em>

    Hua Qingying gazed toward the distance. Yun Che had walked away without hesitation, and his speed bespoke his determination. As if he was afraid that Hua Caili would catch up to him, he had rapidly flown out of her senses and plunged head first into the Endless Fog.

    ¡­¡­

    After Yun Che confirmed that he was far enough that there was no way Hua Qingying could possibly detect him, he finally slowed down a little and wiped his sorrowful expression clean like a makeup artist.

    Now that he was alone again, his entire body turned limp as if he wanted nothing more than to copse on the ground and rx. In fact, he took a couple of very, very luxurious deep breaths to calm himself.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t had a single moment to rx since joining up with Hua Caili and entering the Sword Fairy¡¯s attention. He couldn¡¯t rx for an instant even if he wanted to.

    A long walkter, Yun Che finally could not hold it in any longer and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bombarding me with questions, Little Li Suo?¡±

    ¡°... Because you always conclude with, ¡®you wouldn¡¯t understand¡¯ after answering my questions.¡±

    He wondered if it was his imagination, but Li Suo¡¯s gentle, dreamlike voice seemed to be infused with grievances.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ you may be a Creation God, but yourmon sense is fragmented. You know better than I do that it will take time for you to recover,¡± Yun Che said slowly, ¡°If you keep watching and asking questions, then you will eventually understand.¡±

    ¡°She approached you of her own ord earlier. It was the sess you were dreaming of, wasn¡¯t it? Why did you choose now of all times to back away, and to break ties with her so cleanly and ruthlessly no less?¡± Li Suo asked.

    Yun Che immediately countered, ¡°When is the moment a person truly recognizes the value of something precious?¡±

    Li Suo thought for a brief moment before answering, ¡°When they lose it.¡±

    ¡°That is exactly correct!¡± Yun Che nodded approvingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Is that all you were aiming for?¡± Li Suo wasn¡¯t satisfied, however. If anything, she sounded more confused than ever.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yun Che narrowed his eyes. ¡°This is all preparation for the final step¡­ the most critical of them all.¡±

    ¡°The step that I would not want to see the most?¡± Li Suo repeated what Yun Che said earlier.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Che answered without any hesitation. ¡°You may start preparing a dictionary of offensive words now. I wouldn¡¯t want you to find yourselfcking the words to vent and get frustratedter.¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you nning?¡±

    Yun Che smiled, but it was the kind of smile that chilled one to the core. ¡°I have used every tactic I can possibly think of to deepen my tie with her, but there is one thing I cannot remedy, and that is time. How deep can our bond really be when our time together is so short? For example, can our bond really exceed her bond with her Father, the man who has protected her, loved her, and pampered her since birth?¡±

    ¡°It might look like she haspletely fallen for me, but that is exactly the problem. She has <em>just </em>fallen for me, and this isn¡¯t enough at all. I want her¡­ to sacrifice <em>everything </em>for me, fight <em>everyone </em>for my sake!¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t possess at least this much determination, then how can I possibly ruin the Six Kingdoms of Gods using the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God as my focal point? How can I turn the entire Abyss upside down?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo could not say anything for a time. Try as she might, she could not imagine what Yun Che could possibly do to achieve the result he desired.

    At the same time, she could not help but let out a sigh of pity for Hua Caili.

    The Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter might be a Divine Daughter, but she was innocent and as pure as a white paper. This was her just first time making contact with the world and learning its ways, and she had already run into Yun Che, the man who had sworn to uproot the Abyss and destroy it forever; the most terrifying and dangerous devil god in this entire universe.

    If this wasn¡¯t tragic and pitiful, what was?

 Chapter 2049: Ruthless Separation

    Chapter 2049: Ruthless Separation

    <em>Shred!</em>

    A de cut through the air, soft but sharp.

    The next moment, a small abyssal beast pouncing toward a young woman separated into several pieces and hit the ground with a series of sickening thuds and squelches.

    The young woman put away her sword and continued on in silence.

    Half a month ago, she had advanced to the point where she could execute her technique without a sound. By now, her technique had actually regressed.

    She did not seem to notice or care, however. She continued to walk forward aimlessly.

    It had been seven days since she parted ways with Yun Che.

    The day Yun Che bade her goodbye, she felt as if someone had dug out her heart. Her chest felt empty, suffocating, heavy¡­ It was a kind of sorrow she had never experienced before, and there were no words in her dictionary that could exin it adequately. None.

    She was rapidly growing in the department ofmon sense. Although her mind wasn¡¯t fully mature yet, she rationally understood that Yun Che¡¯s departure was the most rational and correct decision he could have made for both of them. As the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s Divine Daughter, she could never damage her own Kingdom of God for selfish reasons.

    At first, she thought that this horrible emptiness was temporary. That she, the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter, would quickly recover from it and return to normal.

    One day passed¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­ five days¡­

    The hole in her chest was still there.

    Wherever she looked¡ªthe ashen wood that one could lean on, the grayish, foggy sky, the sword marks on the ground, and even the barren earth¡ªshe could not help but see the silhouettes of herself¡­ and Yun Che.

    The cold wind brushing against her ears, the distant howls, and even the grayish silence most familiar to the Endless Fog¡­ seemed to be rippling with his voice.

    Hua Qingying never interfered. From the start until the end, she simply watched without a word. She never gave Hua Caili even a word of guidance orfort.

    If Hua Caili was as pure as a white paper, then Yun Che was a brush overflowing with seemingly all the colors there were in the world. He had dyed everyyer of transparence in her life with clear, bone-deep color.

    She was just a skrk who had left her nest for the first time. When Yun Che draped a nket of colorful feathers on her shoulders, she felt how wonderful the world could be for the first time in her life. But just as she was going to drown in it¡­ he had cruelly ripped it away from her.

    On the surface, it looked like she had returned to normal. In reality, heavens knew how long it would take for her to recover from the pain, for the wounds to fade into nothingness.

    ¡°This is good.¡± Hua Qingying murmured to herself, ¡°Once she ovees this tribtion, her mind will be stronger than ever before.¡±

    This was the reason she insisted on pushing Hua Caili into a trial before she got married, wasn¡¯t it?

    Hua Caili¡¯s footsteps grew slower and slower. Finally, she stopped in front of a broken, ck stump, staring.

    A whileter, she walked over to the stump and slowly sat on it.

    In the past, he would guard her while healing her with the warmest light profound energy. He would meditate in peace beside her but sneak nces at her from time to time. He would answer all of her questions in a gentle voice, and he never once showed any impatience no matter how rude her questions were.

    At the first hearing of an abyssal beast, his subconscious reaction would always be to protect her with his force field.

    When they sparred, he stared not at her sword, but her. Always.

    His sword style was fierce and brutal when fighting against abyssal beasts, but he never fought without keeping her in mind. He always made sure that not a drop of blood would stain her clothes or skin.

    ¡­¡­

    Now he was gone, and she was alone.

    She unconsciously reached out and hugged herself.

    The dimness of her eyes was such that it would shatter anyone¡¯s heart.

    Why did she feel like this? When she first entered the Endless Fog, she was alone. She was a bit intimidated by the Endless Fog, but also filled with expectation and even excitement.

    She was now alone again. It was no different from when she began her journey.

    So why¡­ was she so sad?

    <em>Rustle~~</em>

    Suddenly, Hua Caili heard footsteps. It was less than a hundred steps behind her.

    She snapped out of her mncholy and spun around, the zed Cloud Sword behind her back shing brightly.

    They were a pair of profound practitioners. The leader of the duo spoke up, ¡°Are you hurt, fairy?¡±

    Hua Caili did not answer. She simply turned around and disappeared from their view in short order.

    The duo exchanged nces with each other. Her half-exposed face was unlike anything they had ever seen, but neither of them were tempted to give chase. After all, this was the Endless Fog. Their self-preservation instincts were ultimately greater than their desire to start something.

    Hua Caili was the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter. Her nature was one of absolute purity and goodness, and her self-cultivation was impable. In the past, she would behave with politeness and kindness no matter who she faced.

    She hadn¡¯t done so toward anyone for the past couple days. It was as if she had lost half her soul, unreactive and unresponsive.

    Suddenly, Hua Qingying furrowed her brow and looked into the distance.

    There, she saw Yun Che.

    He was walking toward her. Walking, toward Hua Caili.

    Hua Caili had been distracted for the past few days to put it mildly. She walked in random directions and did not have a destination in her mind whatsoever. The fact that she and Yun Che would soon run into each other again could only be pure coincidence.

    The Endless Fog was vast, and yet the duo was about to run into each other again after just a week. What an ill-fated rtionship this was.

    For obvious reasons, it was not an encounter Hua Qingying wished to happen. But just as she was wondering if she should order Hua Caili to go elsewhere, a horde of abyssal beasts abruptly burst out of the fog and attacked Yun Che.

    The abyssal beasts were all Divine Masters. They would be a great challenge for the likes of Hua Caili, but not Yun Che.

    The massive vermillion sword named ¡°Cloud ze¡± shed into existence and unleashed a storm of ice and violence. In just a matter of breaths, Yun Che had dismantled every single abyssal beast in his way. His fighting style had always been brutal, but this was brutality on apletely different level from when he fought Hua Caili.

    Suddenly, Hua Caili stopped in her tracks and looked up. For the first time in a week, ripples of emotions stirred in her seemingly dead eyes.

    <em>This presence¡­</em>

    ¡°Young Master Yun¡­¡± She whispered. Before she knew it, she was already rushing toward the presence of her dreams.

    ¡°...¡± It was far toote to interfere at this point. Hua Qingying could only let out a quiet sigh and wait for the anticipated reunion to happen.

    To her pleasant surprise, her expectation was betrayed.

    While Yun Che was killing the final abyssal beast, his movement suddenly stuttered for one instant before he looked in Hua Caili¡¯s direction. It was clear from his delighted yet panicked expression that he had sensed her.

    For a moment, his face shed with pain and struggle. Then, he spun around and took off in the opposite direction.

    At top speed, he was far, far faster than Hua Caili. It wasn¡¯t long before hepletely disappeared from Hua Caili¡¯s senses.

    Hua Qingying: ¡°...¡±

    When Hua Caili arrived at the battlefield, all she saw was a ground of frozen, crushed meat.

    There was no mistaking his unique aura, however. He was <em>right here</em> less than a minute ago.

    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± She kept moving about and sweeping her perception through the Endless Fog. ¡°Come out! I found you, soe out and meet me already¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if we must say goodbye¡­ even if we may never meet again¡­ we should at least have a proper goodbye, right? Young Master Yun!¡±

    She received no response.

    She did not give up. She followed the sword trail on the ground; the direction Yun Che seemed to have escaped in.

    She chased for a very, very long time, passing throughyer afteryer of abyssal dust. She had long since lost his trail, and yet she never stopped because a worrying voice inside her heart whispered: <em>if you stop now, you may never, ever, see him again.</em>

    Then, a snow white expanse abruptly dazzled her. It was a scene that should never appear in this eternally grayish world.

    Hua Caili¡¯s eyes widened, and her footsteps slowed before she knew it. She slowly stepped into the snowy field.

    Snow¡­ it was the same aura, the same snowkes as that day.

    A trail of tiny footsteps trailed her back as Hua Caili reached out and caught a snowke. The rest covered her hair and white clothes in white.

    At the center of the snow fieldy a stone tform that was faintly covered by snow, and tied to it was a long, ck belt.

    The belt was tinged with Yun Che¡¯s presence. It was clear he had left just a while ago.

    Once she had arrived at the tform, Hua Caili slowly reached out and grabbed the belt.

    There was a line of words on it. Written with light profound energy, it stated:

    ¡°Our meeting is already the best possible oue. Why should our fond memories be a permanent scar?¡±

    Both her fingers and her eyes quivered slightly. She turned the belt around and read the other line:

    ¡°Today we bathed in snow. One might say that we have shared white hair, have we not?¡± [1]

    Hua Caili pressed her hands against her cheeks and fell powerlessly to her knees, her shoulders trembling violently.

    The snow was still falling. It just barely covered up her suppressed sobs.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s eyes shed once¡­ and an abyssal beast that was moments away from attacking Hua Caili disintegrated into fine powder.

    It had been less than thirty meters away from the young woman, but she hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Hua Qingying could not help but let out a sigh. She knew that it was time for her to show herself. Hua Caili¡¯s spirit was frail to begin with, and now it was rapidly approaching its final limits.

    She descended from the sky andnded in front of Hua Caili.

    The moment Hua Caili looked up and saw her aunt, the string of rationality that just barely held her together all this time abruptly snapped in half. She jumped into Hua Qingying¡¯sp and cried out her soul.

    Hua Qingying did not say anything. She simply caressed the young woman¡¯s back with the hand that wielded the strongest sword in the Abyss, allowing Hua Caili to vent all of her emotions.

    Hua Caili wept for a very, very long time. The number of tears she shed was almost more than all the tears she had shed throughout her whole life. She did not stop crying until the snow hade to aplete stop, and dozens of abyssal beasts had let out a death wail.

    Hua Qingying would y anyone who made Hua Caili cry. Anyone.

    But Yun Che¡­ forget killing him, she couldn¡¯t even me him for Hua Caili¡¯s tears.

    Finally, the young woman¡¯s sobbing began to weaken. The Sword Fairy looked down and said quietly, ¡°I remember the day I subjected you to my harshest punishment. Even then, you only shed exactly two tears. I suppose today you have wept all the tears you should have wept that day.¡±

    Hua Caili looked up from her aunt¡¯s chest and looked at her through ropes of heart-breaking tears. ¡°Aunt, I¡­ I¡­ I feel terrible¡­¡±

    Those four words took her an unbelievable amount of time to squeeze out. As soon as she finished, her tears started flowing again.

    ¡°I know,¡± Hua Qingying said gently. ¡°Do not be ashamed, and do not deny or doubt yourself. It may have hurt a lot, but it was still a wonderful experience, was it not?¡±

    The young woman sniffled. ¡°Have you¡­ have you experienced it before, aunt?¡±

    Hua Qingying shook her head. ¡°No, but I never forgot what your mother¡­¡±

    For the first time, Hua Caili snapped out of her sorrow and stared at Hua Qingying.

    A bit of disorder entered Hua Qingying¡¯s aura, and she closed her eyes to steady herself. Then, she began, ¡°Do you remember my question from before you began your journey, Caili?¡±

    The young woman opened her mouth. ¡°You mean¡­ when you asked me how far my determination goes?¡±

    Hua Qingying shook her head, unsurprised that Hua Caili would not remember what she asked. In fact, she knew the young woman would forget it almost the second after she asked the question.

    ¡°I asked if you truly like Dian Jiuzhi.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili¡¯s tears stopped trembling.

    Hua Qingying answered on her behalf, ¡°You said you do. When I asked you what you like about him, you answered me saying that his looks and talent are outstanding, that he treats you very well, and that he is someone even your Father approved.¡±

    Hua Caili vaguely recalled that memory now. Her aunt did ask her that question, and she did give her those answers.

    ¡°Then, I asked you, ¡®Do you worry about him when he¡¯s away?¡¯ Do you remember what your answer was?¡±

    The young woman recalled the memory and replied softly, ¡°¡®He¡¯s the Divine Son of the Boundless Kingdom of God. No harm would ever befall him, so why on earth would I worry about his safety?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± It was this answer that affirmed Hua Qingying¡¯s determination to send her into the world, alone. ¡°Now, tell me. Do you think about Yun Che when he is away?¡±

    As soon as Hua Caili heard his name, her beautiful eyes immediately reddened once more. She sniffled once and forced away her tears with all her might before answering, ¡°Aunt, I¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±

    She knew that Hua Caili knew exactly what she was trying to say.

    Hua Qingying said as evenly as she could, ¡°Now that you have fully recovered, you no longer need to <em>slumber</em> in the Pure Land anymore. The Boundless Kingdom of God already knew this thest time you left the Pure Land.¡±

    ¡°Dian Jiuzhi, the Boundless Divine Son, has waited for you for many years. Now that he is aware, he will surely mention your engagement the next time he greets the Abyssal Monarch. I am sure your wedding day will be brought forward.¡±

    ¡°However, I know that your love for Dian Jiuzhi is not one of man and woman. I could have left you to your ignorance, but I just¡­ could not see you etch a permanent mark in your life without knowing what it truly means.¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­ because of mother?¡± The young woman asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Qingying looked up, and a hint of deep sorrow shed in the eyes of a Sword Fairy who so, so, rarely showed emotion. ¡°Your mother is as gentle as water, but as passionate as fire. Her life may be short, but it is one without any¡­¡±

    Her voice died down as if she couldn¡¯t bear to continue. Another moment of silenceter, she continued, ¡°You¡­ you are Qu Wanxin¡¯s daughter after all. I would not be surprised if your soul is the same as hers.¡±

    ¡°That is why I wanted you to view the myriad expressions of the mortal realm and understand what love between a man and a woman truly is before you get married. I don¡¯t wish for you to live in ignorance.¡±

    She knew very well that Hua Fuchen was the opposite. He never wanted Hua Caili to learn about the love between man and woman. That was why he thought that Dian Jiuzhi was her perfect partner.

    He never wanted his daughter to follow in his and her mother¡¯s footsteps.

    Hua Qingying did not know if she was right or wrong to do this. All she knew was that her obsession was born from her reluctance and defiance back then.

    ¡°I never expected you to fall in love yourself, but I suppose it''s a good thing.¡± Hua Qingying wiped away the tear stains on her face. ¡°It may hurt, but once you have ovee this tribtion, your emotions and soul will be more well-rounded than what they once were. You will feel pain and regret when you and Dian Jiuzhi marry, but at the very least, you won¡¯t be gued by remorse and emptiness.¡±

    ¡°Ovee this tribtion¡­¡± Hua Caili murmured before shaking her head. ¡°But how can I possibly¡­¡±

    ¡°You will,¡± Hua Qingying consoled her quietly. ¡°Nothing hurts more than the first time, but time heals everything. You will learn to forget, to ept. You will learn to be rational, to decide after weighing the pros and cons. This¡­ is the thorny growth he spoke of.¡±

    1. When you live to old age, your hair turns white. °×Í·ÙÉÀÏ means being together until you grow old and white-haired. ?

 Chapter 2050: The Fog Monarch Patrols The Endless Fog

    Chapter 2050: The Fog Monarch Patrols The Endless Fog

    Hua Caili pushed herself up and wiped away her tears strongly. It was as if she was trying to prove her determination.

    ¡°I understand, aunt.¡± After she had wiped away thest streak of tears on her cheeks, after she had carefully stowed away the sorrow in her eyes, she dered, ¡°I will get better. It will be just like the wounds I got when practicing the sword. It will hurt at the beginning, but¡­ it will get better¡­ it will get better¡­¡±

    There was a difference, however. A sword wound was painful, but she could grit her teeth and endure it even when she was still a child. A wound that pierced the heart and soul¡­ she wondered why, but why did it get worse the more she tried to endure it?

    As if she could see through her heart, Hua Qingying said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to try and forget him deliberately, Caili. Yun Che is an extraordinary person. He is so extraordinary that he has astounded me multiple times. I am not surprised that you would fall for him so thoroughly in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°The fact is, he is deserving of your love.¡± Hua Qingying did not try to avoid Yun Che¡¯s name. In fact, she was paying him extremely high praise. ¡°He was the man who provoked your tears and drew you into the pit of love. Even so, I cannot me him one bit. His final choice was one of rationality and a desire to protect you¡­ His sincere feelings toward you move even me.¡±

    ¡°I know. I know.¡± Hua Caili just barely managed to get rid of her tears, and now her eyes were watering again.

    The Sword Fairy patted her trembling shoulders. ¡°You have three months left on your journey. These three months should be enough time for you to heal your heart. When the timees, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to face your marriage with Dian Jiuzhi with a brighter, moreplete version of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I cannot say that you won¡¯t recall this memory many yearster without remorse or sorrow, but I am sure that your gratefulness will outweigh it many fold. You¡­ the daughter of Qu Wanxin¡­ deserve such a life.¡±

    She had never said so many words to Hua Caili in one sitting.To be fair, Yun Che was an excellent man. It was unsurprising that Hua Caili would fall for him so thoroughly and in so short a time.

    If Caili wasn¡¯t the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter¡­

    Hua Qingying recalled the ¡°Heaven Breaker Divine Son¡± who once knelt in front of the divine hall, begging to have his title revoked¡­

    He hadn¡¯t gotten his wish.

    And so the once proud, unruly, and unfettered Heaven Breaker Divine Son became the Heart Painter Divine Regent, a man so cultured, refined, and <em>old</em>, you wouldn¡¯t believe who he was before.

    She remembered even clearer how he had reacted when he learned that Hua Caili had awakened not just any divine essence, but a perfect divine essence that had never happened in the history of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.

    It wasn¡¯t joy or pride. It was pain and sorrow that nearly pierced through his impable mask.

    That was why he had engaged his daughter to his best friend¡¯s son as soon as he was able. In his opinion, Dian Jiuzhi was the most excellent andpatible man for his daughter. He believed that he would give her the best possible treatment.

    Most importantly, he believed that this engagement would sever any possibility of his daughter going ¡°astray.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    For the past ten thousand years, Hua Fuchen had not mentioned Qu Wanxin¡¯s name even once.

    She too had never forgotten about that day or forgiven herself.

    Hua Caili nodded weakly and engraved her aunt¡¯s words into her heart. ¡°I will, aunt. I am¡­ an adult now.¡±

    <em>A memory¡­</em>

    <em>Is that all it can be? A memory?</em>

    <em>Or maybe¡­ maybe I am lucky to be able to have such a memory at all.</em>

    Suddenly, she understood what people meant when they talked about the love between man and woman.

    Suddenly, she realized just how heavy the engagement that she had epted without a thought really was.

    Suddenly, she knew that with great status came many, many, <em>many </em>chains.

    Suddenly, she understood why her aunt had asked all those questions <em>perfectly</em>.

    If she could choose, she would rather stay ignorant.

    If she could redo it all, she would rather not have¡­

    <em>No¡­ no. Even if I had the chance to redo everything, I would still rather meet him than not¡­</em>

    Hua Qingying knew just how confused and pained Hua Caili was feeling right now despite her best attempts to convince her aunt that she was alright. Her eyes said it all. So, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yun Che had meant to give Hua Caili one final goodbye with his final message, but it was obviously too much for the young woman to bear right now.

    All she could do now¡­ was to leave it to time.

    The good news was that their time together was short, and their feelings¡ªas much as it hurt them¡ªweren¡¯t really that deep. It was neither an unforgettable rtionship nor one that was forged in blood and brimstone. It would take months at most for it to fadepletely into memory.

    ¡°I will apany you for the next three days. But only three days,¡± Hua Qingying dered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The young woman nodded. ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She grabbed Hua Caili¡¯s hand and pulled her in the opposite direction of Yun Che.

    Hua Caili did not leave immediately. Instead, she carefully folded the belt etched with Yun Che¡¯s final message to her.

    ¡°Throw it away,¡± Hua Qingying ordered. ¡°Once you¡¯ve made up your mind about something, you should set yourself to it with all you''ve got¡ªjust like he didn¡¯t look back even once after he made up his mind to leave you.¡±

    Hua Caili froze. For a while, she just stood there like she was lost in a daydream. Finally, she bent down and ced the belt on the snow-covered ground.

    Hua Qingying nodded imperceptibly. The duo slowly began walking away from it.

    They had just taken a few steps when Hua Caili abruptly wrenched free from Hua Qingying¡¯s grip.

    She raced to the belt and seized it in one swift motion. Her hand was pale as snow to begin with, and now, it looked like the color of a corpse. She was gripping it so tightly it was as if she wanted to fuse it into her flesh and blood.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying looked back at her and sighed. ¡°This is not a good choice.¡±

    The young woman who usually obeyed her every whim did not loosen her grip even a little, however. She said quietly, ¡°Mother was gone for many, many years, but I know that Father often checked out her portrait when he thought someone wasn¡¯t looking. Each time he did this, he would be lost in her visage for hours.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are not the same,¡± Hua Qingying replied. ¡°Your father and mother went through life and death and fought against tradition and fate with their life on the line. Their rtionship is one that is forged in fire and brimstone; molded into their very marrow and souls. However, your rtionship with him is just the product of an ident and mutual attraction¡­ there is no better time to sever it than now.¡±

    ¡°But it can¡¯t be severed. Notpletely. Neverpletely.¡± Hua Caili stood up and looped the belt around her wrist, stretching her senses to the extreme to perceive its lingering warmth. ¡°After all, he and I will surely meet again someday.¡±

    ¡°He is a man with a countenance that surpasses all Divine Sons, a Divine Master who rivals a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner, and an elemental master who is greater than even Grandma Ling Xian¡­ try as he might, how can he possibly remain unknown for long?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying couldn¡¯t refute that.

    ¡°Besides, my fate will have been decided by then. It is likely he will have found someone else who wasn¡¯t me as well. All I will have left of him¡­ is this belt.¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ give me this ¡®memory,¡¯ please?¡±

    She stared at her aunt with a tear-streaked face, looking oh-so-pitiful and fragile. However, anyone who looked into her eyes would find a smoldering determination that would rather break than bend.

    Hua Qingying could not say anything. In fact, her vision seemed to be growing blurrier and blurrier¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sister Qingying, Fuchen said that you cultivate the Heartless Sword and so have severed your Seven Emotions and Six Desires a long time ago. Hahahaha! I can¡¯t believe it. What is the difference between a human and an abyssal beast? Emotions! If you truly are devoid of emotions, then you might as well be an abyssal beast, no?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the Heartless Sword is more like love for the sword so pure and devoted that you are unwilling to spare even a sliver for anything else. Of course, that can never be me. I am born to love, you see¡­ since way back when, I have always loved the world and sworn to explore every inch of the Pure Land and thend beyond the Endless Fog. That was how I encountered Fuchen.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Fuchen was such a cute little boy back then, or at least, he seemed like it. In reality, he¡¯s a troublemaker. After I left his side, everything seemed so boring and uninteresting even though I was standing in the ce of my dreams. Worse, I can never stop myself from thinking about him. It eventually got to the point where I hung up my shoes and orbited around him like a star, desiring only to stay by his side.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I envy you, Qingying. You do not feel, you do not miss. You are a free soul, which is why you are unaffected by love or pain¡­ even so, I would never want to be you. This pain and suffering can be ten thousand times worse than they are, and I still won¡¯t ever regret meeting Fuchen¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I am a lone woman, and he is a Divine Son¡­ I never once thought that I deserved him¡­¡±

    ¡°But even if the people use me of greed and malice¡­ even if a Divine Regent personally descends to break my bones and shatter my soul¡­ so long as he does not give up on me, I will never let go of him¡­ Never!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fuchen¡­ Qingying. Don¡¯t hate him, and definitely don¡¯t take revenge for me¡­ he is¡­ your Father after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Especially you¡­ my sister, Qingying¡­ you cultivate the Heartless Sword, no¡­? How can someone like you shed tears¡­ you weren¡¯t wrong, you were never wrong¡­ I won¡¯t allow you to me yourself¡­ it wasn¡¯t your life after all¡­¡±

    ¡°To have you, my love, and you, my dearest sister¡­ I have¡­ no regrets¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Aunt? Aunt¡­ are you alright?¡±

    A young woman¡¯s worried cry finally jolted her back to reality, and Hua Qingying realized that she had be absorbed in memory for far too long. She swiftly withdrew her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you wish to keep it, then do what you want.¡±

    Suddenly, Hua Qingying began regretting her decision. In fact, tendrils of fear were beginning to creep into her heart.

    <em>If¡­ if Caili¡¯s personality is the same as her mother¡­</em>

    She shook her head. No, no. It couldn¡¯t be. Even if she was her mother¡¯s carbon copy in soul, she and Yun Che¡¯s rtionship were far, far from Fuchen and her mother¡¯s.

    It wouldn¡¯te to that. It wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡­¡­

    In another space, Yun Che was standing quietly in ce. He had been gathering his concentration for a while now.

    ¡°Why is your heart beating so quickly?¡± Li Suo asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m nervous, of course,¡± Yun Che answered.

    Li Suo fell silent for a moment beforementing, ¡°It looks like you are plotting something big.¡±

    ¡°Very.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes were dark and solemn.

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Li Suo asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m ny percent sure it will work,¡± Yun Che answered without hesitation.

    Li Suo fell silent for a moment as if she was speechless. It wasn¡¯t until a few secondster that she asked another question, ¡°In that case, then why are you still nervous?¡±

    ¡°Because the price of failure, however unlikely it may be, is annihtion.¡±

    He promised Chi Wuyao that he would never risk his life.

    However, the woman standing in the way of his shortcut was also the number one profound practitioner beneath the gods, the woman who could kill him in an instant if she wanted to, the one they called the Sword Fairy Hua Qingying.

    Yun Che clenched his fingers until they popped and cracked audibly in his ears. As he felt the flow of the abyssal dust around him, the light in his eyes grew dimmer and dimmer as if it was hiding amidst the abyssal dust as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The core of the first sword of the Heaven Breaker¡¯s First Sword Style is ¡®intent¡¯. With the intent as the base, one may generate infinite possibilities. You may assimte the techniques of the Heaven Challenging Sword, Heaven Subjugation Sword, and Heaven Controlling Sword into it as well. Once you are familiar with them, you may forget about techniquepletely and execute any move you want depending on the circumstances.¡±

    A young woman was swinging the sword. Her sword streaked through the air like a rainbow, and her form was like a beautiful dream.

    Hua Qingying was observing the young woman¡¯s every move. It was still a little slow and messypared to her peak. It was clear that she hadn¡¯t quelled the ripples in her sword heartpletely.

    Suddenly, a cold wind blew. Hua Qingying narrowed her eyebrows a little.

    The wind of the Endless Fog was eternally dark and oppressive, but just now, she actually felt a brief but undeniable chill.

    She immediately unleashed her divine perception and checked her surroundings.

    As if on cue, a yin wind rose.

    Hua Caili abruptly stopped dancing and looked up. Hua Qingying too turned to look at the sky.

    What surprised them wasn¡¯t the wind, but the ck fog churning before their eyes!

    When did the sky less than five kilometers above the Endless Fog be so dark? It was like ck clouds were rolling in from the distance¡­

    No, it was abyssal dust!

    The center of the Endless Fog was the Primal Abyss of Death. The closer one got to the center, the thicker the abyssal dust became. But outside of that, abyssal dust usually existed in loose, invisible quantities like air. They would only condense into a visible form when an abyssal beast or abyssal ghost was near.

    The ck fog in front of them was without a doubt abyssal dust. It was a level of concentration that should never appear in this area. It was almost as thick as the abyssal fog deep, deep within the Endless Fog.

    ¡°What is that, aunt?¡±

    Hua Caili quickly ran up to Hua Qingying, eyes still affixed to the unusual phenomenon in the distance.

    Hua Caili never needed to fear anything while her aunt was by her side. That was why she didn¡¯t notice the ice nestling within Hua Qingying¡¯s eyes.

    The thick, concentrated abyssal dust was rolling in a certain direction. Scratch that, it was rolling straight toward <em>them.</em>

    Hua Qing stabbed her divine perception into the thickyers of abyssal dust¡­ but all she found was even thicker abyssal dust. Not even her powerful divine perception was able to pierce itpletely.

    Just when Hua Qingying was about to withdraw her perception, a low, dignified voice came from within the thick fog:

    ¡°The Fog Monarch patrols the Endless Fog. Back off if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Each word stunned the soul like a devilish scream of the Abyss.

    The abyssal beasts fell silent, the Endless Fog turned still, and the grayish sky looked as if it would copse on everyone¡¯s head.

 Chapter 2051: Nightmarish Qilin God

    Chapter 2051: Nightmarish Qilin God

    The abyssal dust of the Endless Fog blocked everything, whether it be perception, sight, or sound. But this voice from the ck fog rang like a dark prison¡¯s bell and shook the world. Every profound practitioner within tens of kilometers was startled in ce, before turning toward the direction of the voice.

    ¡°What¡­ is that?¡±

    ¡°Fog Monarch? What Fog Monarch?¡± One profound practitioner after another looked at the dusky sky before them in shock, their hearts indescribable.

    The Abyss only had one monarch, which was the Pure Land¡¯s Abyssal Monarch.

    Aside from the Abyssal Monarch, no one else would dare call themselves a ¡°monarch¡±.

    More and more profound practitioners rapidly approached, wanting to personally see the origin of this strange phenomenon.

    Although what rolled in front of them was thick abyssal dust that should only be found within the depths of the Abyss, it wasn¡¯t enough to pose a threat to Hua Qingying. Even so, her brows wrinkled with a faint sense of unease.

    What made her feel even more disturbed was the fact that she didn¡¯t know the reason behind this uneasiness.

    ¡°Aunt? He said¡­ the Fog Monarch patrols the Endless Fog? What does that mean?¡± Hua Caili asked, still in amazement and without fear.¡°Fog Monarch¡­ the Endless Fog¡¯s monarch?¡± Hua Qingying softly muttered.

    Aside from the Abyssal Monarch, those who could pose a threat to her in this world were the Six Kingdoms¡¯ Seven Gods, and the Four High Priests of the Pure Land.

    She was well acquainted with them, and even they would not dare to call themselves a ¡°monarch.¡±

    While Hua Qingying softly muttered those words, her eyes were still ice-cold and devoid of scorn.

    This was because abyssal dust was uncontroble. Even someone as strong as a True God could only use a massive amount of divine power to achieve almost absolute dispersal or istion of abyssal dust. It was impossible for them to make abyssal dust gather so obediently like this, especially to this degree of concentration and scale.

    The supreme Abyssal Monarch had also never heard of such an ability before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Caili.¡±

    She took a hold of Hua Caili¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

    If she were alone, she would certainly get to the bottom of this, but with Hua Caili at her side and that faint sense of unease, this strange situation that transcended her perception made her choose to retreat without any hint of hesitation.

    She had never heard of this so-called Fog Monarch in her life. There was a ny-nine percent chance that it was someone messing around, but if it was something that could make her feel a sliver of unease, she would never allow Hua Caili to be in danger.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili visibly froze for a moment, and it was only then that she noticed her aunt¡¯s expression and immediately retreated with her.

    Unfortunately, the ignorant were fearless and the fearless would not be afraid of anything.

    More and more profound practitioners were attracted to the situation and with them came the sound of taunting ridicule.

    ¡°Fog Monarch? Who dares call themself a monarch with the Abyssal Monarch here! Don¡¯t think that you can shoot your mouth off just because you¡¯re in the Endless Fog.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Pretending a clump of fog is abyssal dust? I¡¯ve never bothered to do such a childish thing the moment I turned thirty. Are you trying to gather people to look at your joke tough your ass off?¡±

    ¡°A scam? Hah, proiming yourself to be a monarch is just digging your own grave!¡±

    In the midst of a stern shout, someone suddenly attacked and a streak of lightning struck the thick fog. Purple lightning cut through the dark sky with an astonishing screech. By the time it drew close, it was nearly three kilometers long when it sted down.

    This kind of power was surprisingly at the half-step Divine Extinction Realm and frightened the crowd of profound practitioners into silence.

    Boom! Rip!

    The lightning exploded and a purple haze shone in the sky. The crowd of profound practitioners who were originally nning to check out which clown was messing around and calling themselves a ¡°Fog Monarch¡± were immediately startled into a daze.

    At the ce the lightning struck, the thick fog that should¡¯ve been instantly annihted had only slightly dispersed due to the explosion before slowly gathering again. In just a few breaths, it had returned to its original state without a single change in color or form.

    It was as if that booming lightning was just a powerless purple light.

    The profound practitioner who had attacked had an immortal air. Following behind him were dozens of disciples so it was obvious that he was a sect leader or elder. At this time his arm stayed in the air. His expression froze, as if he simply didn¡¯t dare to believe his own eyes.

    Under the sudden dead silence, the ck fog in front of them suddenly distorted. At the very top, a pair of gray eyes slowly appeared.

    The pair of eyes from the fog condensed, constantly twisting and fluctuating to retain form in vain. But those nearby actually felt an iparably distinct sense of being stared at. It forcefully stopped their breathing and caused their souls to tremble.

    A bone-chilling coldness ran down their backs and an unspeakable sense of fear swiftly spread throughout their bodies.

    ¡°W-what in the world is that¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fog? Then is it¡­ really abyssal dust?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible¡­ A True God can only disperse¡­ How can anybody control abyssal dust¡­¡±

    The unknown was the greatest fear, especially when this unknown materialized before their very eyes.

    Before they had time to properly react to this steep fear, that horrifying voice had already sounded again, ¡°I am the monarch who rules over the Endless Fog. I do not wish to be close to ordinary beings.¡±

    ¡°You trifling lowly beings actually dare to vite my imperious authority. Your crime is unforgivable, and so your punishment is death!¡±

    Its fury was not prevalent, but every word was gut-wrenching enough to chill the soul.

    When thest word fell, the massive ck fog suddenly copsed and quickly scattered.

    A ck shadow that waspletely enveloped in abyssal dust and could not be perceived by anyone also silently disappeared into the darkness along with the scattered abyssal dust.

    At this instant, the pupils of Hua Qingying, who was flying away with Hua Caili, suddenly shrunk and looked back.

    This aura¡­

    Previously, the abyssal dust was so huge and dense that even her divine perception was unable topletely prate it. Now that it had scattered, the earth beneath it had a wisp of aura that pierced her nerves like a cold needle.

    Boom!!

    The earth crumbled and a huge ck shadow broke through the ground, its roar shaking the sky.

    Hua Qingying nced back at the very moment it broke through the ground.

    It had the body of a deer, the tail of a dragon, the head of a lion, and a huge horn on its forehead that seemed to be able to tear apart the heavens.

    Ancestral Qilin God!

    Hua Qingying was well familiar with this Ancestral Qilin God, or rather, this Abyssal Qilin God.

    This abyssal beast was an Ancestral Qilin God that had beenpletely eroded by abyssal dust and the Six Kingdoms of God were well aware of its existence. She, who frequently entered the Endless Fog, had also encountered it several times and used it to train.

    She could not do anything about it, and the same went for the reverse. But at this moment, her heart churned with numerous torrential waves.

    How¡­ could it be here?!

    How could it appear here?!

    If she were alone, she wouldn¡¯t be rmed in the slightest even if she was against ten Ancestral Qilin Gods. But she was with Hua Caili!

    At this moment, they were merely thirty meters away from this Ancestral Qilin God.

    Hua Qingying no longer cared about anything else. Her sleeves bulged and her long hair fluttered as she unreservedly erupted all the profound strength in her body.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    How terrifying! Its might was at the extremities of the Divine Limit Realm. The air currents that erupted at the time of the explosion expanded into a hundred meter hurricane, causing the guts of countless abyssal beasts and profound practitioners to quake to the point of shattering.

    Along with Hua Caili, their figures had already be streaks of light, piercing through the thick Endless Fog and escaping into the distance.

    Rumble!

    The Abyssal Qilin God heavilynded on the ground, shaking open thousands of radiating cracks. At nearly the same instant of it crashing onto the ground, it raised its massive hoof and sted the ground.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The boom of annihtion engulfed countless desperate screams and shouts. Forget about resisting, those profound practitioners that had gathered couldn¡¯t even find a chance to escape. They were shaken down from the air like little mosquitos, crushed by the violent destructive force, and then buried in the grounds of the roiling Endless Fog, no longer able to let out another sound.

    Hua Qingying turned around with cold eyes. Hundreds of sword silhouettes instantly cast a defensive sword formation to protect the surroundings with the remainder of her profound power that she could mobilize all thrown onto Hua Caili.

    ¡°Aunt!¡± Hua Caili let out a cry of rm. Her ears then buzzed with the sound of destruction that was enough to swallow the world as everything before her instantly nked out.

    In an instant, blood burst out of Hua Caili¡¯s seven orifices while her face became as pale as white paper.

    Drops of blood sttered on the back of Hua Qingying¡¯s hands and thepels of her clothes. She clenched her hands, her sword heart in slight disarray.

    She was a sword fanatic, an immortal of swords. Her worst subject was the power of protection and she had never brought along any life-saving profound artifacts with her.

    She was very clear about the terror of this Ancestral Qilin God. If she stood at the very limits of humanity, it stood at the very limits of abyssal beasts.

    Even though Hua Caili was half-step into the Divine Extinction Realm, she would still die at this distance if she were to be touched by the might of the Qilin God.

    It was only the power of one hoof just a moment ago. Even with her powers protecting Hua Caili, she had still received injuries that couldn¡¯t be described as light. If they weren¡¯t able to get away as fast as possible and took a few more hits¡­

    As her heart roiled, yet another roar came from behind.

    And what came from behind was a might vastly stronger than before.

    As if attracted by Hua Qingying¡¯s full burst of aura, the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s aura firmly locked onto Hua Qingying¡¯s body. Its two hooves pounded on the ground. The violent and unparalleled power of the Qilin God tore through space and crushed through the ground like a merciless hammer of destruction, directly covering the space where Hua Qingying and Hua Caili were located.

    Hua Qingying turned, brandishing the Immortal End Sword, and swept out thousands of stunning sword beams.

    In an instant, the iing power of the Abyssal Qilin God was fractured like a piece of cloth and reduced to nothing. This marvel was exclusive to Hua Qingying.

    Although the Sword Immortal¡¯s sword could easily dismantle the opponent¡¯s momentum, it was impossible topletely annihte the iing power.

    Pfft!

    The tremor of space was apanied by the sound of blood spraying.

    A long arrow of blood spurted out from Hua Caili¡¯s lips and scalded Hua Qingying¡¯s arm, almost instantly scorching a hole in her heart.

    Her hands covered the back of the young woman¡¯s heart, quickly healing her injuries with slightly quivering fingers. This was the first time in thousands of years that her sword heart was in true disarray.

    The sin of that year could no longer be redeemed.

    That day, she secretly swore that both the sword in her hand and the remainder of her life would be dedicated to the protection of her daughter.

    How could¡­

    ¡°Aunt¡­ don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    The young woman called softly, almost breathless. But she still moved to gently sp her extraordinary cold hand. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s speed suddenly slowed as she let out a long exhale.

    ¡°Caili.¡± She whispered to the young woman, ¡°Run. Don¡¯t look back and don¡¯t stop.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she fiercely mmed her palm against the back of Hua Caili¡¯s shoulder.

    Hua Caili swiftly flew into the distance like a sweeping sword beam. As for Hua Qingying, she instantly turned around, her Immortal End Sword exploding out a lengthy sword wave toward the Abyssal Qilin God.

    Her palm just now was bound to aggravate Hua Caili¡¯s injuries but it was her only choice after quickly weighing her options.

    To protect Hua Caili, she had to make her leave the range of the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s power. She, in turn, had to use her aura and sword beams to draw it in the opposite direction as fast as possible.

    Ding!

    The Immortal End Sword shot out and a lengthy sword wave pierced through dozens of meters of space in an instant, shooting straight toward the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s eye like a sky-breaking meteor.

    An ear-shattering metal collision rang out and the sword wave fell apart as the dark light in the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s right eye was extinguished. Its roar became even more frenzied and its hundreds of meters long massive body jumped into the air, pouncing straight at the approaching Hua Qingying.

    Rumble!

    The earth that had just met with disaster crumbled once again as the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s power missed its mark and only hit a quickly fading afterimage.

    Hua Qingying had already appeared behind the Abyssal Qilin God at this time. Hundreds of sword silhouettes prated its back, sustaining its fury. But at the same time, her figure did not stop and continued to quickly bolt in the direction opposite Hua Caili.

    Abyssal beasts had no self-awareness. There was only the instinct to destroy. This was why power and aura could easily lure them over.

    Howl!

    With a wrathful roar, the Abyssal Qilin God raised its hoof again.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s pupils instantly contracted to the extreme. Instead of turning around to attack her with that terrifying power, it sted straight toward Hua Caili, whom she had pushed away with all her strength.

 Chapter 2052: Saving Caili

    Chapter 2052: Saving Caili

    This wentpletely against Hua Qingying¡¯s understanding of abyssal beasts, but she did not have the time¡ªnot even an instant¡ªto be astonished. It was because horror had alreadypletely filled her heart and soul.

    The Immortal End Sword escaped her hand in an instant. It flew straight toward the power that threatened to engulf Hua Caili whole.

    Hua Qingying was the world-renowned Sword Fairy. She was a master of the way of the sword and movement skills.

    Her sword could y someone instantly and without a trace. No one beyond thirty meters would even notice.

    It wasn¡¯t just because her sword intent had reached perfection. Her control of profound energy had also reached the pinnacle.

    To put it in simpler terms, it was the focus of profound energy around her sword to achieve extremepression and mastery over profound energy. Even the tiniest wisp of profound energy could take a life as her sword willed it.

    She sat on the opposite end of the spectrumpared to Yun Che¡¯s sword style.

    From the moment Hua Qingying grasped the Heaven Breaker Sword Intent, she had never suffered defeat at the hands of someone in her cultivation level. Even if her opponent possessed the exact same cultivation level, weight and density of profound energy as her, she would always oust her opponent.

    To give an example, if her opponent was nearing the end of their stamina, she would have used thirty percent of her energy at most.Her opponent could bring forth a tidal wave of power to suppress her, and she could dispel it with a single sword beam.

    She was the pinnacle of agility and profoundness. That was how she came to be known as the Sword Fairy.

    For that reason, she had always looked down on the way of heavy swords. Heavy swords were violent, brutal, capable of taking on thousands and defending just as many. However, they also consumed an obscene amount of energy and were generally boorish and immoderate. Against powerful enemies who could go toe-to-toe or even overwhelm them, they would most likely run out of strength before the battle was even decided.

    Take the Abyssal Qilin God for example. In just one w strike, the monster had created a hundred-kilometer disastrous zone, a thousand-kilometer copse, and a ten-thousand-kilometer earthquake. But in her eyes, it was just a stupid and easily maniptable beast. Even in the Endless Fog, she was confident she would never lose to the Abyssal Qilin God, and that the option to escape would always be avable to her.

    But now, for the first time in her life¡­ she felt keenly and truly the shorings of her strength.

    Oppression¡­

    Her Immortal End Sword was racing after the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s giant power at the speed of light.

    Had the Abyssal Qilin God targeted her with this giant power, instead of Hua Caili just being caught by the shockwaves, it would definitely be a fatal blow. But the Abyssal Qilin God had targeted Hua Caili, and there was less than thirty five kilometers of distance between them.

    This was a situation where Hua Caili would perish ny-nine percent of the time!

    The sound of the Immortal End Sword ripping through the air was almost shrill as it split into a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand sword beams that hacked away and annihted the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s power.

    Unfortunately, she had only an instant to react. There was just no way the Immortal End Sword could fully annihte the power flying toward Hua Caili in time.

    Thirty percent, fifty percent, sixty percent, seventy percent¡­

    Try as she might, thirty percent of the giant power still struck the space where Hua Caili was.

    Hua Caili could feel the shadow of death breathing down her neck. Despite her internal injuries and reopening wounds, Hua Caili forced herself to turn around and construct a fan-shaped sword formation with the zed Cloud Sword.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The ground of the Endless Fog was exceedingly toughpared to other ces, and still it depressed a hundred meters deep in an instant.

    The zed Cloud Sword looked much dimmer than usual as the resulting impact threw it far, far away.

    As for its master, she was swept away like a dead leaf in a hurricane. She flew far, far, <em>far </em>away before she finally hit the cold, dead ground with a sickening thud.

    ring scarlet swiftly spread across her pure white clothes, painting a bleak picture.

    <em>¡°Caili!!!¡±</em>

    Her vision was blurry and alternating between pure white and decaying gray at times. She could also vaguely hear her aunt screaming out her name. It was overflowing with a kind of panic and terror she had never heard before.

    She couldn¡¯t feel pain. She could barely feel her own body.

    Her aunt once told her that an injury where she could feel pain was usually insignificant no matter how bad it looked. On the other hand, she must never ignore a terrible injury where she couldn¡¯t feel any pain because it meant that both her body and soul were on the brink of death.

    Her blood-coated fingers dug into the ground, but she did not have the strength to push herself upward.

    Her vision was growing blurrier and blurrier, and the first emotion in her mind was¡­ despair. Despair from being able to feel her life rapidly slipping through her fingers.

    Father¡­ aunt¡­

    Young¡­ master¡­ Yun¡­

    The cmity wasn¡¯t over yet. Enraged, the howling Abyssal Qilin God attacked again. Its two ws churning with Abyss-warped qilin energy, it hammered the ground below with all its might.

    It wasn¡¯t targeting Hua Caili this time.Instead, it was a wide-area attack that engulfed everything within several hundred kilometers.

    Anyone who wasn¡¯t a Half-God would be lucky to survive this attack. At the very least, they would suffer severe injuries.

    The attack epassed anything and everything. Whatever sliver of optimism Hua Qingying dared to hold was utterly annihted by this new attack.

    There was zero chance Hua Caili would be able to survive this attack in her condition.

    The reason the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s gigantic body could summon an ocean of power in an instant was because it was once the Qilin God who protected all. Once upon a time, its divine power was used to protect millions and ensure that not a hair was harmed on their persons.

    Today, that very power was being used for the sake of destruction.

    Once upon a time, it could instantly create a divine domain that protected everything. Now, the same domain ensured that nothing and no one could escape its wrath.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying froze with deep helplessness and despair. She felt as if she had crossed tens of thousands of years back in time¡­ and returned to that moment where Qu Wanxin had fifty four Soul Ending Nails mmed into her body.

    Back then, there was nothing she could do to save her best friend. She could only regret and atone for the rest of her life.

    Today, the daughter of her best friend, Hua Caili, was facing death, and still she could not do anything.

    It was just thirty five kilometers of distance¡­ but it was a chasm of despair she could never cross.

    Even if she could stop time, rush to Hua Caili¡¯s side, and save her from this deadly attack, there would be no one left to distract the Abyssal Qilin God. It would simply chase after her, vent its rage on her, and kill Hua Caili in the process.

    There was no way out. All oues led to Hua Caili¡¯s death.

    The Immortal End Sword that was flying back to her hand suddenly plummeted toward the ground.

    It was a reflection of her current feelings.

    If she had grabbed Caili and escaped with all her might at the beginning, if she hadn¡¯t tried to separate from Caili and try to lure the Abyssal Qilin God elsewhere, it would still have been extremely dangerous, but their situation wouldn¡¯t be nearly as hopeless as it was now.

    <em>Qu Wanxin died because of me, and today, her daughter is going to die in my hands as well¡­</em>

    Rationally speaking, she had made the most logical and correct decision. She had shed against the Abyssal Qilin God several times, and she knew that it was shockingly fast despite its massive size. Had she chosen to grab Hua Caili and escape with all her might, it still would have taken her a hundred breaths at <em>least </em>to shake off the Abyssal Qilin God.

    A hundred breaths was a very, very long time. Even if she did everything in her power to protect Hua Caili, the terrifying divine pressure and spatial shockwavesing from the Abyssal Qilin God would be enough to worsen her injuries until she died.

    Therefore, the option wasn¡¯t an option to begin with. Sending Hua Caili away and staying behind to distract the Abyssal Qilin God was the one and only choice she had.

    She never imagined that the Abyssal Qilin God would attack the escaping Hua Caili, however. It made no sense. It was clearly attracted to her aura and power, so why¡­?

    Hua Qingying was still gripped in grayish despair when an astounding draconic roar cut through the air.

    <em>ROAR¡ª</em>

    Hua Qingying¡¯s sword soul shuddered, and her grayish eyes instantly regained their rity.

    The Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s raised limbs and surging power came to an abrupt pause.

    It was a brief pause, but it was enough time for a silhouette to dash out of the unstable space, rush toward Hua Caili, and lift her blood-drenched body firmly but carefully in his arms.

    Huq Qingying stared. The abyssal dust was blocking her vision, but she still recognized the silhouette that picked up Hua Caili instantly.

    <em>Yun Che!?</em>

    She was so distracted that she had not sensed his approach until he appeared.

    Why did he approach this cmitous zone that no one in their right or wrong mind would want to stay?

    The warmth andfort that held her felt as familiar as a dream. Her eyes shook violently as her vision grew sharper, and she saw a face that she thought she had lost forever.

    ¡°...¡± Her lips parted, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her tears blurred her vision once more.

    The spell broke, and the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s ws continued their downward trajectory. But there was good news. The sudden disruption in momentum had canceled half of its giant strength as well.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The power of a Divine Limit Realm qilin sent Hua Qingying flying through the air, but she did not seem to notice it one bit. Her eyes were fully affixed at the two dots at the distance. She watched as a yellow barrier enveloped Hua Caili in an instant.

    It was the Rock Barrier, the profound energy that represented the pinnacle of defense. However, it waspressed to protect Hua Caili and only Hua Caili. The young man hadn¡¯t saved anything for himself.

    The ground kicked up thousands and thousands of meters into the air, seemingly connecting with the grayish sky above. Like a pair of small boats that were struck by a tidal wave, the duo were tossed into the far, far distance.

    At that moment, Hua Qingying clearly saw countless cracks spreading throughout the barrier that was protecting Hua Caili. However, it did not break until shended on the ground.

    Yun Che had not covered himself in the barrier. He had taken the half-powered strike of the Abyssal Qilin God with his bare body.

    The young man climbed to his feet, his ck robe seemingly darker than usual. Hua Qingying knew that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. His clothes looked darker simply because they werepletely drenched in blood.

    Yun Che¡¯s cultivation marked him as a level three Divine Master, but both his power and his body wereparable to an early-stage Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. At that distance, he absolutely could have blocked the shockwave of the Abyssal Qilin God partially, if notpletely if he focused all of his power to defend himself.

    Oddly, Yun Che had chosen to protect Hua Caili with all his might instead. The oue was obvious. Even with the body of a Half God and the Dragon God, his physical condition must be absolutely horrible. At the very least, he must be struggling with multiple crushed bones and ruptured internal organs right now.

    Despite this, he climbed to his feet as soon as he was able and ran toward Hua Caili, leaving a trail of bright red beneath his feet.

    At the same time, a weak but resolute voice entered Hua Qingying¡¯s ears:

    ¡°Please¡­ dy that vile beast¡­ senior¡­ I swear¡­ I will protect her with my life¡­¡±

    Yun Che raised Hua Caili into his arms once more and conjured a new barrier. This time, it covered both him and the young woman. It was clear as day that he was grievously injured, but he somehow discovered a speed that should not be possible given his current state and exploded toward the distance.

    <em>Ring!!!</em>

    The falling Immortal End Sword rose into the air once more, and profound energy swirled around Hua Qingying. She rarely leaked profound energy in the norm, but this time, the vortex of profound energy she summoned was so potent that it was kicking up her hair and her clothes.

    The sword pointed in a certain direction, and a sword screen descended from above. It quickly multiplied into a thousand sword screens.

    She rarely used sword screens to duel against enemies, but right now, she wasn¡¯t aiming to suppress. She was simply doing everything in her power to slow down the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s body and energy.

    <em>Drip¡­</em>

    <em>Drip¡­</em>

    Warm liquid sttered on the young woman¡¯s face. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yun Che¡¯s blood-soaked face. She could not tell if it was a dream or reality.

    ¡°Young¡­ master¡­ Yun¡­¡± She whispered. It was so soft it could have been a dream murmur.

    The ground was shaking violently, and the wind howling in her ears sounded like the screeches of the vilest demons. When he looked down to meet her eyes though, he gave her his usual warm, confident smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be okay very soon¡­¡±

    It was at this moment she felt a terrible pressureing from behind Yun Che. Even after the shockwaves were significantly reduced by Hua Qingying¡¯s sword screens, they remained absolutely terrifying and impossible to ignore.

    Hua Caili felt the grip around her body tightening suddenly, and despite her blurry vision, she could clearly see the protective barrier surrounding them contracting rapidly into a sheen of thick, yellow light¡ªa yellow light that protected her and her alone.

    ¡°D¡­ on¡¯t¡­¡±

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Space twisted, and Hua Caili¡¯s consciousness once again faded into pure white. There was an incessant buzzing in her ears as well. Despite this, she quickly regained her rity of mind and looked.

    The shockwave had sent Yun Che rolling unceremoniously across the ground, but he caught himself before he could go too far and ran back toward her. His back was so badly mangled that the bones were showing, and she clearly saw when he got up to his feet that his left arm was bending backward at a gruesome angle.

    To say his injuries were severe would be an understatement.

    After all, he had once again devoted all of his strength to protecting her.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    He snapped his broken arm back into position, but he did not let out even a grunt. He staggered back to her side in almost no time.

    He used the left arm he had just fixed¡ªit had to be screaming with pain right now¡ªto hold her against his chest. Then, he lifted her into the air, squeezed out strength that came from heavens-know-where, and broke into a run once more.

    Tears blurred her vision in an instant. Her body couldn¡¯t feel pain, and yet her heart was aching so badly it was as if there was a stake in it.

    ¡°Put me down¡­ you¡¯re going to¡­ die¡­¡±

    She squeezed out whatever strength she had and pleaded for him to run, each word drawing a tear from her eyes.

    <em>Drip¡­ drip¡­</em>

    The blood was pouring down on her face several times faster than before, but he was still giving her the warmest, mostforting smile he could muster and said, ¡°We won¡¯t¡­ no one is dying here today¡­¡±

    <em>Kaboom¡ª</em>

    Yun Che staggered and fell to his knees, skidding across the ground and throwing up a mouthful of blood in the process. However, he quickly took to the air and resumed their escape.

    ¡°Put me down¡­¡± She used all of her remaining energy and willpower to say, ¡°Leave me¡­ you promised¡­ you said we won¡¯t meet again¡­¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s blood-drenched hair was hanging beside the young woman¡¯s face and making contact with her cheeks from time to time. While looking ahead, he replied, ¡°I promised I wouldn¡¯t be your burden¡­ and I absolutely will not let you get hurt¡­¡±

    <em>Kaboom!!</em>

    The shockwave threw him into the air and caused him to vomit blood like crazy. Still holding on to Hua Caili, they rolled dozens of times across the ground before he finally managed to steady himself.

    ¡°Are¡­ Are you hurt?!¡± He asked worriedly and urgently. He didn¡¯t want even an extra scratch to appear on her person.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili did not say anything. Her eyes were transfixed on Yun Che¡¯s chest where a long, ck rock had prated his back and burst out of his chest.

    She felt as if her heart and soul had plummeted into the bottomless sea. Absolute cold and absolute warmth were mingling haphazardly inside her.

    Her lips were quivering at the same beat as her heart. For a long time, she could not make even the slightest sound.

    She thought she had already shed all the tears she could shed that snowy day. But now, the warm tears that flooded down her blood-covered cheeks seemed like it would never end.

    Thepounding injuries were slowly but surely slowing down Yun Che, but he gritted his teeth and toughed it out without pause. At the same time, the Abyssal Qilin God was slowly but surely being drawn away by Hua Qingying, and her sword screens were doing all they could to reduce its energies.

    The distance between them was increasing by the instant, so of course the shockwaves were growing weaker and weaker as well.

    Unfortunately, Yun Che was also rapidly approaching his limits. Every time he took a hit with his bare body, he was gambling against increasingly hopeless odds that he would survive to draw another breath.

    <em>Boom¡ª</em>

    <em>Rumble!!</em>

    <em>Boom¡ª</em>

    Again and again, wave after wave.

    Space was shaking, and the breath of death approached and left again and again. However, none of this seemed to matter to Hua Caili anymore. She just stared at Yun Che nkly and observed every change in his expression, every line of his countenance, every bead of blood, every streak of red¡­

    She indulged greedily in his warmth.

    Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t afraid anymore.

    If their fate was to perish like the ephemeral shooting stars¡­

    ¡­ then so be it.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Suo had not said a single word since the ¡°performance¡± began. She did not dare to distract Yun Che even a little.

    The most difficult step of his performance today was easily obfuscating Hua Qingying¡¯s senses and allowing the Abyssal Qilin God to get close to Hua Caili.

    To this end, he gathered an unbelievable amount of concentrated abyssal dust and hid the Abyssal Qilin God within it.

    Right now, Yun Che still hadn¡¯t gotten to the level where he could control the abyssal dust as his heart desired. For example, it had taken him over a day just to gather the necessary amount of abyssal dust to conduct his performance.

    The good news was, his n was sessful. Everything was going exactly as nned so far.

    There was one thing Li Suo did not understand, however.

    Why had he slipped his profound handle into the abyssal dust? And why had he created the title ¡°Fog Monarch¡±?

    It waspletely meaningless.

    All he needed was to get the Abyssal Qilin God close enough to Hua Caili. There was absolutely no need to make up such an entity, much less have it speak. From her perspective, it waspletely unnecessary and even detrimental to his well being because it increased his chances of being exposed.

    Or perhaps¡­ This was a setup for his other schemes?

 Chapter 2053: Dragon Blood

    Chapter 2053: Dragon Blood

    The spatial shockwaves were growing weaker and weaker. In the end, only the ground was still shaking.

    The Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s angry roars and the shes between two Divine Limit Realm beings grew more and more distant as well. Even so, Yun Che did not dare to slow down even a second. Every breath was a breath where he spent his life force just to progress a little further.

    There was a loud boom, and Yun Che fell to the ground once more. He hugged Hua Caili and rolled across the ground for a long time.

    This time, he wasn¡¯t able to climb to his feet immediately. He drew a couple deep breaths and gritted his teeth so hard that they nearly broke before he was finally able to stand up. Once he made sure that Hua Caili was well protected, he broke off into a run once more.

    His breathing was inplete disarray at this point. So were his footsteps. Even so, he refused to stop.

    Hua Caili never knew it was possible for someone to rue such serious injuries and bleed so much. She definitely did not think it was possible for someone like that to hold her so tightly and keep her from catching a single scratch¡­ until now.

    It wasn¡¯t the Abyssal Qilin God who dealt him his wounds. It was¡­ his desire to keep her life going no matter what.

    She rarely received favor from others, but she knew that this was beyond even a life for a life.

    Right here and now, she was witnessing what her aunt told her about a bond that transcended even life; an obsession that went beyond will.She was experiencing the concepts she could not understand back then with her own body and soul.

    More time passed, and even the earthquakes were swiftly weakening in power. Still, Yun Che refused to stop. It wasn¡¯t until they could no longer feel any shockwaves, could not hear the roars of the Abyssal Qilin God except the asional vague thuds of impact, and their crisis was finally resolved that Yun Che abruptly slowed down. As if the breath that had been keeping him going all this time was finally spent, he dropped to his knees and hit his head against the ground, spasming all over. He did not stand again for a very, very long time.

    There was one thing that did not falter even when it looked as if he waspletely spent, however. His arm was still clinging to Hua Caili as tight as ever.

    At this point, Hua Caili¡¯s five senses were extraordinarily weakened. Even so, she could hear his heartbeat as clear as day.

    She slowly lifted her fingers and brushed away his hair. Some timeter, she finally managed to touch his blood and sweat-soaked face.

    The light, almost imperceptible touch seemed to jolt Yun Che out of his shorta. He began controlling his breathing and gripped Hua Caili¡¯s hand before she lost her strength. Even now, he was still doing his best tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ fine now¡­¡±

    He shakily lifted his upper body and ced his hand on her sr plexus. Pure, unblemished light shone out of it excruciatingly yet stubbornly and healed Hua Caili bit by bit.

    Hua Caili opened her mouth and begged him weakly, ¡°Save¡­ yourself¡­¡±

    Yun Che did not stop, however. While adjusting his breathing, he said in the gentlest voice he could muster, ¡°From the moment I saw your injured form¡­ I became certain that your life¡­ is more important than my own¡­ saving you¡­ is the same as saving myself¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± She felt as if her soul was struck by something heavy. Even her body was shaking violently as a result. Hua Caili¡¯s lips parted, and she wept uncontrobly for a time.

    Li Suo: (;©V£ß©V)...

    ¡­¡­

    The battle between the Abyssal Qilin God and Hua Qingying was still ongoing. However, the Abyssal Qilin God was the only one attacking in fury, while Hua Qingying was half-guarding and half-drawing it away from Hua Caili and Yun Che.

    Now that the Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s fury waspletely locked onto her, her speed at which she was luring it away far exceeded Yun Che¡¯s escape speed.

    Yun Che¡¯s appearance had shone a glimmer of hope into the sea of despair that gripped her earlier¡­ but only a glimmer.

    She knew all too well just how hurt Hua Caili was after taking a deadly strike from the Abyssal Qilin god. It was near impossible that she would survive even with Yun Che protecting her and flying her away from the battlefield as quickly as he was able.

    That was why her perception was sticking to Yun Che and Hua Caili like glue even as she drew the Abyssal Qilin God farther and farther away.

    The duo were like leaves trying to survive the raging sea, or catkins trying to weather a sandstorm. One unfortunate ident was all it took to engulf them both.

    Despite this, they did not falter. They continuously moved further and further away even as Yun Che¡¯s aura kept weakening as a result. Miraculously, Hua Caili¡¯s pitifully weak aura did not dissipate either.

    When the duo finally left her perception range, when they were finally out of danger, Hua Caili¡¯s aura continued to remain near undamaged since after the moment she took the attack.

    At the same time, something wet passed through the eyes of the Sword Fairy who was famous for her heartlessness.

    It was a miracle. One that should only appear in fairy tales.

    It wasn¡¯t even her who created this miracle. It was Yun Che.

    She had witnessed Yun Che giving his all to protect Hua Caili with her own eyes. The fact that this miracle happened also proved that Yun Che was using all of his power¡­ no, his life to protect her.

    Now, there was nothing holding her back or distracting her any longer. Hua Qingying¡¯s fear, worry and trepidation instantly disappeared into nothing, leaving behind only icy bloodthirst.

    The light in her eyes turned into a sword, and the Immortal End Sword shone brightly in her hands, its ringing loud and undying.

    She slowly looked up. Her body, heart, soul, intent and sword merged seamlessly into one, and what was a jade glow emitted a purple hue that looked as brilliant as a fantasy.

    The Abyssal Qilin God¡¯s movements froze, its massive body continuously cut open by invisible sword intent.

    ¡°Die, evil beast!¡±

    The feminine voice pierced souls as she swung her sword.

    The world lost its color, and everything fell into silence.

    ¡­¡­

    The light profound energy was extraordinarily weak, and yet its warmth felt clearer and clearer as time passed. Eventually, she felt pain.

    She knew then that she hadpletely escaped the shadow of death.

    Sensing that Hua Caili had gotten a new lease of life, Yun Che rxed and finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The light profound energy in his palm abruptly extinguished as he copsed sideways on the ground.

    He had only taken a few deep breaths before he sat up once more and eximed with joy so rich it was almost tangible, ¡°Thank goodness¡­ see? I said¡­ we would be fine¡­¡±

    His face was covered in ropes of blood, and even the parts that were untouched were pale as a sheet due to excessive blood loss. It was a horrifying look even for one as handsome as him, and yet Hua Caili just stared at him like it was the only thing that existed in this world. She was unwilling to look away for even an instant.

    Suddenly, the surrounding space turned deathly silent. It was as if sound had ceased as a concept.

    The Endless Fog was eternally gray and dark, but for some reason, phantasmal purple light was descending from above.

    Yun Che subconsciously looked to the north where the light hade from, and his pupils contracted.

    The northern sky was now marred by a ring purple scar.

    From a distance, it looked as if the Endless Fog had been split in two.

    In the eyes of Yun Che and countless other profound practitioners, the purple scar that split the Endless Fog refused to fade even after a long, long time. It looked like it would be a new part of the scenery; an eternal memory of the Sword Fairy¡¯s ultimate fury and power.

    Slowly, Yun Che looked away while feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp.

    <em>I can¡¯t believe that woman is this¡­</em>

    <em>She couldn¡¯t possibly have killed the Abyssal Qilin God¡­ could she?</em>

    <em>No, she couldn¡¯t have¡­ the Abyssal Qilin God was a True God before it was consumed by abyssal dust. Even with its power degraded, its body is still the body of a True God. Not even an actual True God would be able to carve its body into pieces without significant effort, not to mention that this is the Endless Fog. Whatever injury it took should recover swiftly.</em>

    He rxed when he arrived at this conclusion.

    Cmity refused to give him a break, however. A pair of dark, ghastly glows appeared behind his back.

    It was the eyes of an abyssal beast.

    It was less than thirty meters away from Yun Che, and yet he did not notice it at all.

    ¡°Young¡­ master Yun¡­¡± Hua Caili cried out weakly.

    At the same time, the abyssal beast roared and pounced toward his back.

    It was an early-stage Divine Master wolf-shaped abyssal beast. If this was any other time, it would not be able to threaten even a hair on their persons. Right now though, it might very well be thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    Exhausted, Yun Che¡¯s spiritual perception and power were at rock bottom. By the time he sensed the approaching danger and turned around in panic, it was already toote.

    The shadow and nightmarish aura closed the distance in an instant. Before he knew it, the abyssal beast¡¯s fangs were grating against his skull.

    Yun Che let out a muffled groan of pain but reacted swiftly. He grabbed the back of the abyssal wolf¡¯s neck with unerring uracy, dug his fingers into its flesh and bones, and ripped it off his skull, and tossed it away.

    After tossing the abyssal wolf to the far distance, Yun Che rushed to Hua Caili¡¯s side, lifted her into the air, and pressed her firmly against his chest just like before.

    His remaining strength was such that he could not even kill an abyssal wolf he could¡¯ve blown away with his breath if he was at peak condition.

    By the time Yun Che lifted Hua Caili, the abyssal wolf had climbed back to his feet. Yun Che¡¯s blood and its own injuries sent it into a berserk state as it pounced toward him again, bloody ws shining with a murderous light.

    Yun Che was staggering and shuffling his feet away from the abyssal wolf as best he could, but when he looked up, his eyes were shining with greater violence than even the berserk beast.

    There was a red sh, and the Heaven Smiting Sword appeared in his hand. A guttural growl escaped his throat as the sword traveled along a crooked trajectory and mmed into the wolf¡¯s body.

    <em>BANG!</em>

    The abyssal wolf was bowled over in mid-air, but Yun Che also staggered backward from its sheer strength.

    It was at this moment a cold wind erupted from his left nk. It was yet another abyssal wolf, and it was charging straight toward Hua Caili. Its cold, icy ws were rapidly swelling in size in her eyes.

    Despite being stuck in an extremely crooked posture, Yun Che forcefully halted his momentum and blocked the attack with his own back.

    <em>Pssh!</em>

    The sound of the w piercing through Yun Che¡¯s back transmitted into Hua Caili¡¯s ears as loud as day.

    It also pierced into the deepest part of her soul.

    ¡°Kagh¡­ ahhhh!!!¡±

    As if the pain had jolted Yun Che¡¯s violent side, he let out an angry, ghoul-like roar and awakened to a level of strength that his battered, exhausted body should not possess. His counter sh actually split the abyssal wolf in half and spilled reddish ck blood everywhere.

    The cold, icy blood of the abyssal beast drenched Hua Caili, but she couldn¡¯t seem to feel it. She simply clung to his chest with all she had.

    <em>Your life is more important than mine.</em>

    What a ludicrous statement it was, and yet he was carrying it out with his life on the line.

    Another throaty roarter, he ttened the other abyssal wolf into a pancake.

    <em>THANG!</em>

    The Heaven Smiting Sword fell out of his hand, and Yun Che swayed left and right like a drunkard. In the end, he could not help but copse back on the ground.

    His arm was still holding onto Hua Caili, however. He did not allow her back to make contact with the blood-drenched ground.

    It had been a long time since they heard anything from the north.

    Clearly, the battle between Hua Qingying and the Abyssal Qilin God was over.

    While the Sword Fairy had conjured that purple scar out of ultimate frustration and fury, she surely hadn¡¯t forgotten her true objective. She would surely shake off the Abyssal Qilin God and seek them out as soon as she was able.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, it¡¯s fine now¡­¡±

    He forced down his panting and squeezed out his voice to prove to Hua Caili that he was fine. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before that senior finds us¡­ I¡¯m sure that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ª

    The deafening roar of an abyssal beast erupted far, far too close forfort.

    Yun Che¡¯s voice came to a sudden stop. Both he and Hua Caili could tell that it was the cry of a mutated dragon!

    He slowly turned around to face toward the source of the noise. At the same time, a massive shadow descended from above.

    The draconic silhouette was over thirty meters tall. Bluish ck in color, it was shaped like a horned dragon. It wasn¡¯t big, but the aura it gave off was equal to at least a thousand nightmares.

    After all, it was the aura of a Divine Extinction Realm dragon.

    Even if Yun Che was at peak condition, he would have been hard pressed to fight a Divine Extinction Realm horned dragon, much less now.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili¡¯s pupils dted. Right now, the emotion that swelled in her heart was lightless despair.

    <em>In the end, I couldn¡¯t¡­</em>

    <em>If this is my fate, then so be it¡­ but¡­</em>

    <em>I didn¡¯t want to drag him down with me¡­</em>

    The arm holding her gave her a squeeze, and a slow, fearless voice dered, ¡°No need to be afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°It is just a Divine Extinction Realm horned dragon¡­ so long as I am still alive, then I will never give up!¡±

    There was nothing special about his deration, and yet it was embedded deeply in Hua Caili¡¯s heart.

    A stake that would influence her life for as long as she lived.

    Brimming with the most primal thirst for destruction, the Divine Extinction Realm dragon descended on top of them like a sky-breaking mountain. The draconic pressure alone was almost enough to tear their bodies to bits.

    Yun Che gritted his teeth and looked up, eyes shing with azure light.

    <em>ROOOOAAAAARRRRRR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</em>

    A draconic silhouette manifested once more and let loose a roar that was even more stunning than the abyssal horned dragon.

    The Dragon God was the king of all dragons, and the Dragon God Soul was the dragons¡¯ greatest soul. Even after the horned dragon waspletely consumed by the abyss, its bone and blood still feared the Dragon God deeply.

    The abyssal horned dragon¡¯s eyes immediately discolored. It iled wildly in mid-air and plummeted toward the ground, and its terrible power spilled everywhere like a sh flood.

    Hua Qingying was searching for the duo when the draconic roar caught her attention. She immediately turned around and shot toward the source at light speed.

    <em>Pssh boom!</em>

    Yun Che had been gathering his strength. When the abyssal horned dragon crashed against the ground, he let out a throaty roar, raised the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword, and stabbed it into the abyssal horned dragon¡¯s neck.

    <em>BANG!!</em>

    Maybe it was because the abyssal horned dragon hadpletely lost control of its power, or maybe it was because Yun Che had created yet another miracle via sheer willpower. There was a deafening bang that sounded like an avnche, and his sword pierced deeply into the dragon¡¯s neck, causing reddish ck dragon blood to spray on top of him and Hua Caili.

    It was at this moment Yun Che¡¯s cruel eyes shed with imperceptible intent.

    A red bottle appeared soundlessly in his palm. When he crushed it, two blogs of crimson dragon blood emerged.

    It was the horned dragon blood Mu Xuanyin had given him back at the Snow Song Realm.[1]

    One glob of untainted horned dragon blood was inserted into the abyssal horned dragon¡¯s wound, and the other was mixed with the shower of dragon blood.

    The blood of the abyssal horned dragon had been corrupted by abyssal dust. Its quality was obviously much worse than before.

    On the other hand, the horned dragon blood he possessed was pure and unused. It was enough to cut off all other possibilities and leave only one.

    <em>Roar!!</em>

    Meanwhile, the abyssal horned dragon finally recovered from the soul stun and let out a terrible roar. Its aura mmed into Yun Che like a boulder and sent him flying.

    Unfortunately for the horned dragon, it didn¡¯t even get to climb to its feet before a beam of light poured down from above like moonlight. It easily skewered its draconic body like it was rags.

    1. Those who forgot where the horned dragon blood came from may look back to chapter 1018. ?

 Chapter 2054: Moment of Harvest

    Chapter 2054: Moment of Harvest

    One thread of light, ten thousand sword beams. The Divine Extinction Realm horned dragon lost its life in an instant.

    Its draconic body crumbled into even-shaped cubes on the ground.

    Hua Qingying descended from above, but she didn¡¯t even look at the abyssal horned dragon. She appeared in front of Hua Caili in an instant.

    Feeling her exceedingly weak but definitely secure vitality, Hua Qingying felt the shadow of despair lifting like a physical veil. She felt like she was reborn.

    Yun Che¡¯s injuries were quite severe as well, but Hua Caili would always be Hua Qingying¡¯s first priority. She summoned a bead of profound light¡ªthe gentlest she could muster with her power¡ªand reached out to tap Hua Caili on the sr plexus, but flinched and removed her finger as soon as physical contact was made.

    It was because she felt an unnatural heat from her fingertip.

    Before she could even feel astonishment, she saw Hua Caili¡¯s face and exposed skin swiftly turning pink in color.

    Her crescent eyebrows furrowing, Hua Qingying lowered her finger again and cycled a wisp of gentle profound energy throughout Hua Caili¡¯s body. She quickly concluded that there wasn¡¯t an inch of her body that wasn¡¯t boiling with heat.

    Even her half-open eyes looked unnaturally out of focus. She looked so distracted she didn¡¯t even recognize Hua Qingying. This should not be possible even considering her frail state.<em>What is¡­?</em>

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ that horned dragon¡¯s blood¡­ save her¡­¡±

    It was at this moment a weak but urgent voice called out to Hua Qingying. When she turned around, she noticed that Yun Che¡¯splexion was unusual as well. If anything, he looked even redder than Hua Caili was. Even from this distance, she could sense how hot his aura had be.

    <em>Horned dragon?</em>

    She looked at the horned dragon she just sliced and diced into a pile of cubes. Despite its state, she could tell that it was definitely a horned dragon.

    ¡°Draconic blood is a potent aphrodisiac, and a horned dragon¡¯s blood is the most potent of them all.¡±

    It was at this moment an exceedingly trivial memory that did not deserve to be a memory at all shed across her mind.

    A dragon¡¯s blood was exceedingly yang. While it wasn¡¯t poisonous, it was more terrifying than a poison because it could masquerade as an extremely potent aphrodisiac.

    That said, not even the most potent dragon blood could threaten an existence like them. In fact, a Divine Master or even a Divine Sovereign could easily expel the blood of a Divine Extinction Realm horned dragon. But that was under normal circumstances. Hua Caili was hurt so bad that forget expelling, she couldn¡¯t even muster the will to resist one bit. On top of that, the horned dragon¡¯s blood had showered her from head to toe, so it had seeped into every corner of her body instantly.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Hua Qingying muttered to herself and rxed. Summoning a wisp of profound light once more, she gently pressed a finger against Hua Caili¡¯s sr plexus.

    One breath¡­ two breaths¡­

    The gentle profound light was still wrapping around Hua Qingying¡¯s fingertip. The woman herself had suddenly turned as still as stone. A secondter, her finger actually trembled slightly.

    Hua Caili was too weak. That was why the horned dragon¡¯s blood had spread to every corner of her body and seeped into her blood, veins and even soul sea without any resistance whatsoever.

    On top of that, Hua Caili wasn¡¯t just enduring a grievous injury. Despite her stable state, she was hovering on the edge of life and death.

    In this state, if a foreign force were to purge the horned dragon¡¯s blood in her body by force¡­

    ¡­ It would be her life that was purged out of her body before the horned dragon¡¯s blood!

    <em>How¡­ can this be¡­?</em>

    <em>If she had even a sliver of resistance left¡­ this could not have happened¡­</em>

    <em>If her wounds were just a tad lighter¡­ just a tad¡­</em>

    Hua Qingying clenched her teeth a little and finally pushed her profound light into Hua Caili¡¯s body. However, she immediately withdrew it the next moment.

    If she healed her first, but the aphrodisiac were toe into full effect, then¡­

    If she dispelled the aphrodisiac first before healing her, then¡­

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± It was at this moment she heard Yun Che¡¯s voice once more. Every word he spoke was infused with urgency because of her apparent hesitation, ¡°Save her¡­ What are you waiting for¡­ she''spletely defenseless right now¡­ if you don¡¯t save her¡­ her condition will¡­¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡± Hua Qingying slowly but surely lost her cool.

    There was no one in this world who wanted to save Hua Caili more than herself.

    Why was this happening? An impossible miracle had saved Hua Caili earlier, and logically speaking, it should¡¯ve been all over. So why¡­

    It was then she recalled something and turned to Yun Che. ¡°Can your light profound energy¡ª¡±

    Her words died in her throat as soon as she saw Yun Che.

    She had been paying attention to Hua Caili all this time, so it wasn¡¯t until now that she noticed just how horrific Yun Che¡¯s injuries were.

    If he did not possess the bloodline of the Dragon God, he would have perished ages ago.

    On top of that, the amount of blood he was exposed to far exceeded Hua Caili¡¯s. Considering his injury and weakness, he was just as defenseless as Hua Caili was, meaning that his condition was even worse.

    To ask him to circte light profound energy in this state would be to ask him to kill himself. After all, he would have healed himself already if it was possible.

    Hua Qingying lifted Hua Caili into her arms, but when she stood up and looked around, she was horrified to discover that she did not know where to go.

    It was as if the dark, deste world around her was spinning non-stop. She could not take even a single step.

    Hua Caili¡¯s breaths were slowly but surely heating up, but it could not dispel the iciness in her heart at all.

    <em>Is there no other way?</em>

    <em>Is coption of yin and yang truly the only way to save her?</em>

    <em>But she¡¯s Caili¡­ she¡¯s brother and Wanxin¡¯s daughter¡­ she¡¯s the Divine Daughter of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡­ she¡¯s¡­</em>

    <em>It can¡¯t happen¡­</em>

    <em>It cannot happen¡­</em>

    <em>But¡­</em>

    <em>Is there any other way¡­?</em>

    <em>Any other way to save her¡­?</em>

    Fueled by painful helplessness, her dizziness seemed to be growing by the second. It was to the point where her vision was blurry, and her heart and soul felt like they were being assaulted by sky-blotting waves, chaotic and out of control.

    ¡°Young¡­ master¡­ Yun¡­¡±

    The young woman murmured, and it shattered Hua Qingying¡¯s already crumbling defense in an instant.

    There was a blur, and she was standing in front of the blood-soaked man with Hua Caili in her arms. She uttered hoarsely through gritted teeth, ¡°Save¡­ her!¡±

    The two words came easier than she expected. It was probably because every drop of blood he shed was for the sake of Hua Caili.

    Yun Che froze. He quickly understood what Hua Qingying was suggesting and struggled to retreat, his voice weak yet determined, ¡°No¡­ she¡¯s a Divine Daughter and someone¡¯s fiance¡­ I cannot do this!¡±

    ¡°You are as strong as a god, senior! I¡¯m sure you can save her yourself!¡±

    His words were meant to be apliment, but Hua Qingying only felt deep shame and irony from it.

    To think that his first reaction toward the unparalleled beauty and Divine Daughter that was Hua Caili was rejection¡­ it alleviated some of the pain and struggle she was facing for making this decision.

    Her chest heaved heavily as she uttered with veiled sorrow, ¡°Will you watch her suffer an eternal wound to her soul and a fate worse than death then?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che froze, eyes losing color and betraying a furious struggle from time to time.

    Hua Qingying did not wait for a response. She ced Hua Caili beside his knees and turned away resolutely. ¡°You possess the bloodline of the Dragon God. Your injuries are severe, but¡­ I¡¯m sure you still have some strength left.¡±

    Despite her best attempts at self-control, Hua Qingying could clearly feel the tremor in her own voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t save her, then I will kill you this instant!¡±

    Again, she did not wait for a response. She soared into the sky andid down a two-way isting barrier around Yun Che and Hua Caili.

    The second the barrier took form, Hua Qingying abruptly turned back and pointed a shivering finger at the barrier as if she was regretting her decision. In the end though, she withdrew her finger and shot into the sky, not looking back.

    <em>Shred!!</em>

    Suddenly, a hail of vicious sword beams descended on the horned dragon¡¯s corpse, disintegrating what was already a pile of cubes into the smallest specks of dust.

    Just in case Hua Qingying decided to investigate the abyssal horned dragon¡¯s blood, Yun Che had injected therge majority of his horned dragon¡¯s blood into its body.

    However, it turned out to be excessive caution.

    It made sense that the former Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter and now Sword Fairy would not be interested in the makings of a mere horned dragon.

    If not for her outstanding soul energy, she wouldn¡¯t even remember the line, ¡°Draconic blood is a potent aphrodisiac, and a horned dragon¡¯s blood is the most potent of them all.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Li Suo closed her senses at the appropriate time.

    He had seeded.

    It had been less than a year since he descended into the Abyss. Despite this, he, a level three Divine Master, had driven the Sword Fairy of the Abyss, the number one profound practitioner beneath a God, into a dead end twice.

    This was especially true for the second attempt. The timing of the abyssal horned dragon¡¯s appearance, Hua Caili¡¯s wounds, and his own wounds were all perfect¡­ otherwise, he could not have driven the Divine Limit Realm Hua Qingying to make such a decision.

    To calcte things to this extent¡­ he must be really tired, wasn¡¯t he?

    ¡­¡­

    Boundless Kingdom of God.

    Dian Jiuzhi was wearing a in one-color robe, but it was fine. His bearing as the greatest Divine Son of the six Kingdoms of God was such that even the finest silk would look ordinary before him.

    There was no abyssal dust here, only a clear spring that looked as pure as crystal. Dian Jiuzhi was basking in the sound of running water and examining his palm quietly.

    This was his favorite spot. He often stood here for a very, very long time.

    Lying quietly on his palm was a Rainbow Cloud Branch that was carefully shielded by profound light. The small but delicate branch was blooming with extraordinarilyrge Rainbow Cloud Flowers.

    It was the same ce, the same action, the same Rainbow Cloud Branch, and the same memory and thoughts.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Bang!</em>

    His head was stomped into filthy mud. He was in the midst of climbing up when the same foot stomped his head into the mud again and pinned it in ce. A familiar sense of pain and humiliation filled him, followed by grating taunts and ridicule.

    ¡°How dare you show your face here, you ugly bastard. You¡¯re not here to take a peek at Lady Caili, are you?¡±

    ¡°Spit! Bighead Dian, haven¡¯t you checked yourself in the mirror that is your piss? Lady Caili is beyond noble. If you frightened her with your ugly head, nobody cares if you¡¯re beaten to half-death, but you¡¯ll bring shame to the rest of us! We can¡¯t have that, can we?¡±

    He gave up struggling. He could only wait helplessly and meekly for his tormentor to remove his foot.

    He knew very well that struggling would only earn him greater torment and humiliation.

    Plus, they were right. He hade to sneak a peek at the legendary Lady Caili.

    Legend had it that she was the only Godbearer in the history of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God to inherit a perfect divine essence. Legend also had it that she was already more gorgeous than the Sword Fairy Hua Qingying even at a young age, much less now.

    Such was her beauty that even the Abyssal Monarch Himself had praised her to be the miracle of the Abyss as the priceless treasure of Heaven Breaker¡ªor so the rumors imed.

    He heard that the Heart Painter Divine Regent was bringing her home from the Pure Land, and that he decided to pay the Boundless Divine Regent a visit on the way. Filled with childish curiosity and yearning, he sneakily made his way over to take a peek¡­ only to be discovered by his tormentors and receive a familiar-yet-oh-so-painful beating.

    They were brothers who shared the same blood. They were all sons of the Boundless Divine Regent.

    Brothers¡­ and yet they toyed with him and humiliated him without any mercy whatsoever.

    It was all because he grew up with an unusual appearance. Despite sporting an average stature, his head was almost asrge as his shoulders. It was also square-shaped as if the heavens had decided topress his head and leave it that way for some unknown reason. Even his facial features lookedpressed and out of ce.

    He did not have a name. He was only ever known as ¡°Bighead Dian¡± or ¡°ugly bastard¡± in his family.

    Everyone was ashamed by his appearance. Everyone. He had grown up being bullied for as far as he could remember. His Father never spared him a second look if he could help it, and even his own mother loathed him and alienated him. He naturally learned to be self-abased and meek. He learned not to lift his head for anything.

    Despite his unfortunate circumstances, a tiny ember of defiance drove him to cultivate as hard as he was able. However, he quickly discovered that looks weren''t his only weakness. His talent sat at the bottom of his kin as well. The discovery extinguished his final hope in earning dignity.

    Why did he wish to take a peek at the legendary Lady Caili? Because he desired from the bottom of his heart to witness the good of this world, any good at all.

    He closed his eyes and let them call him names and step on him as they wished. He had long since grown numb to this.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you bullying him?¡±

    He opened his eyes, his awareness a blur not because of his injuries, but her voice.

    He had never heard such a melodious voice in his life. It was like a quiet spring in an empty valley, a celestial voice that was so soft one almost thought it didn¡¯t exist. It was something that should only exist in the books.

    ¡°Rain¡­ Lady Caili¡­¡±

    Panicked, terrified, disbelieving cries broke out here and there. The princes who were bullying him abruptly lost their voices as if someone was choking them, and their earlier vigor was nowhere to be found. Some tried to say something, but all that came out of their mouths were incoherent stammers.

    Whoever was stepping on his head removed his foot hurriedly. He quickly stood to the side, afraid to move even a muscle.

    They might all be sons and daughters of Divine Regents here, but the difference between a prince and a Divine Son; a princess and a Divine Daughter was night and day.

    He slowly climbed to his feet, confused and dazed. When he looked up, his world abruptly tilted as if he was about to fall unconscious.

    It was a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl wearing a white dress. It was clear she hadn¡¯t grown into a woman yet, but the moment his eyes met hers, it was as if the entire world had lost its color and radiance. Hismon sense of what was beautiful was also shattered into a million pieces.

    He had imagined countless times how beautiful the legendary Lady Caili was to earn such praise from the Abyssal Monarch Himself. It was only now that he realized that even His praise was not sufficient to describe the real thing; that it was almost <em>insulting </em>to ascribe words such as ¡°miracle¡± and ¡°priceless treasure¡± to her being.

    A long, long timeter, he finally realized that he was staring and bowed his head, afraid to look at her for even a millisecond longer. A deep sense of inferiority was drowning him like the mud he was stomped into.

    ¡°Looking at your clothes and aura, you are clearly kin. This ce is close to the Boundless Divine Hall. If the Boundless Divine Regent knows that you are bullying a kinsman, he will surely punish you for your actions.¡±

    She probably meant her rebuke as that, a rebuke, but it possessed exactly zero sense of authority. All he could feel from her sweet words were warmth andfort that he did not deserve.

    The princes were afraid, however. The leader of the group hurriedly spoke up, ¡°This guy¡­ this guy is Bighead Dian. He¡¯s the most notorious guy of our n, and Father even dislikes him the most. Today he snuck over probably for a perverse reason, and we¡­ We punished him a little because we were afraid that he would terrify you with his ugly appearance, Lady Caili. Please, quell your anger and do not tell Father about this.¡±

    ¡°Bighead Dian?¡± The girl eximed with mild surprise and looked at him. ¡°Is that¡­ really your name?¡±

    He felt her gaze, but he did not dare to meet her eyes. He simply buried his chin deeper into his head and nodded slightly.

    Even he had long since forgotten his own name.

    He had long since gotten used to humiliation, but the thought that his ugliness was fully exposed before this fantasy-like girl¡­ his heart and soul shook so hard they could shatter at any moment. His restless fingers had long since plunged deep into his clothes.

    Despite his answer, it was clear the girl did not really believe him. She turned around and mustered the angriest voice she could muster, ¡°If you know that you are erred, then walk away! Now!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes, yes. We shall take our leave immediately.¡±

    No one dared to challenge the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter as a matter of course. They immediately backed away and quickly left with their heads bowed.

    On the other hand, he continued to stand where he was, lost and uncertain.

    The girl did not leave immediately, however. Instead, she turned around to face him.

    ¡°Erm¡­ this is for you, Big Brother Bighead.¡±

    He lifted his head dumbly and saw a ball of white light floating to him.

    It was a Rainbow Cloud Branch that only grew in the Pure Land. Despite its tiny branch, its blooming flowers were extraordinarilyrge.

    He subconsciously reached out, but fear prevented him from grabbing it. He just froze like that, numb and dazed.

    ¡°This is a Rainbow Cloud Branch I picked up from the Pure Land. I spotted this immediately when Grandma Ling Xian allowed me to pick one nt because it holds the biggest flowers.¡±

    The girl gave him a bright smile. ¡°You are the same, Big Brother Bighead. You are special because you are <em>special</em>. Looking down on yourself because of your uniqueness is a no-no, get it?¡±

    ¡°They bully you because of your appearance because they are immoral. It is not your fault, and you definitely should not give up on yourself because of them. Who knows, maybe one day you will bloom like no other just like this Rainbow Cloud Branch.¡±

    The girl took her leave after that.

    Her first and only reaction toward his ugly appearance was astonishment. From the start until the end, he couldn¡¯t spot a hint of disgust or pity from her.

    He stood there nkly for a very, very long time. Finally, he shakily reached out and held the tiny Rainbow Cloud Branch with the utmost care.

    The girl did not know that her natural kindness was the turning point of his whole life.

    It was because of her that light had returned to his world. It was thanks to her that he had a goal and the will to seed no matter what.

    He began cultivating with all his might. No matter how many taunts and or how much ridicule he received, he ignored it all like water off a duck¡¯s back. He strove to grow stronger if only so that he could one day gain the right to catch a glimpse of her from afar.

    Then, one fateful day, thunder boomed inside his head, and he awakened his divine essence¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The memory he had reyed countless times in his head reyed again. He would never forget every moment, every instant of that day until he died.

    Dian Jiuzhi sped his hands together and carefully picked up the Rainbow Cloud Branch.

    Inside his heart, he swore an oath he had sworn countless times before:

    Caili, my existence, my life, my title, all of it¡­ is for the sake of protecting you.

    For as long as I live, I will never allow anyone to harm a hair on your person¡­ should such a day evere, may eternal tribtion and regret im me!

 Chapter 2055: Remaining Life

    Chapter 2055: Remaining Life

    The Endless Fog was cold and deathly silent. The roar of the abyssal beasts had not been heard for a long time.

    This was because all the abyssal beasts in the surrounding three hundred meters had been eliminated by Hua Qingying, yet this had not calmed her anger in the slightest.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s sword heart that had been steady for thousands of years had copsed.

    Four hours had passed. This was also the most difficult four hours of Hua Qingying¡¯s life. In this brief moment, she had shuffled around several hundred times already.

    Hua Caili¡¯s identity, her engagement, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God and Boundless Kingdom of God she was tied to, and the secret oath of lifetime protection¡­

    However, she had personally given her over¡­

    At this moment, she had no idea how to face Hua Caili, how to face Hua Fuchen, and how to live up to her endless guilt for Qu Wanxin.

    Yun Che slowly got up inside the barrier and firmly locked onto the young woman before him.

    Her wless white body was like the most perfect jade, exquisite and delicate. The Endless Fog was gray but her jade-colored skin was lustrous, like flowing light over snow.He took out a set of his own clothes and gently covered Hua Caili¡¯s body.

    As if sensing it, the unconscious young woman¡¯s lips opened and closed and her slender waist slightly shifted. Even beneath the clothes, that waist was still as perfect as if it had been poured with all of the efforts of the creator.

    Yun Che moved his gaze away and gently exhaled.

    Four hours were enough for Yun Che to recover a considerable amount of strength and profound energy. Hua Caili¡¯s extremely grievous internal injuries had also been slowly eased by his light profound power.

    He stood up and walked toward the barrier with extremely light footsteps. He reached out to touch it and his fingertips passed through without any obstruction.

    This barrier isted all senses but did not iste the body.

    After leaving the barrier, everything around him was terribly quiet. He instantly knew that the abyssal beasts of this area had undergone a great cmity due to the Sword Fairy¡¯s endless resentment.

    They were a bunch of obedient, useful children. What a pity.

    He looked around but did not catch Hua Qingying¡¯s figure anywhere.

    It was obvious that she still didn¡¯t know how to face everything that happened even after four hours of ¡°calming down¡±.

    The Sword Fairy could also escape.

    Yun Che sat on the ground and looked ahead, remaining silent for a long time.

    ¡°Everything went as expected. There were no idents and no loopholes left behind, so why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Li Suo¡¯s voice sounded.

    Yun Che responded indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all within expectation so there¡¯s nothing to be happy about.¡±

    Li Suo immediately replied, ¡°Feeling guilty?¡±

    ¡°Guilty?¡± The corner of Yun Che¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Would someone who has vowed to thoroughly turn this Abyss upside down feel guilty about this vicious scheme? How else can I be worthy of being a cmitous demon god.¡±

    ¡°...Your heart is in such turmoil you forgot that our souls are connected. It is impossible for you to hide every trace of your emotion from me.¡±

    Yun Che stayed silent for a while. His mouth twitched again and revealed an ugly smile. ¡°Probably because I¡¯m not used to it yet.¡±

    He stretched out his hand, gazing at his palm. ¡°There was once a time when I was filled with the desire to escape all the grudges and strife, to not even taint myself with killing anymore¡­ because when I found my daughter who had been lost for ten years, she was so beautiful that I didn¡¯t want to embrace her with my blood-stained hands.¡±

    ¡°And now, these hands are stained with more than just blood.¡±

    Li Suo frankly summarized, ¡°Your current state of mind is proof that your nature is not evil.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ hahahaha!¡± Yun Cheughed quietly, and then manically, ¡°A devil who has just plotted and harmed others with despicable and insidious means, he can be at peace just because he feels guilty about it? He can be forgiven just because of that?¡±

    ¡°You really are overflowing with holiness, you half-amnesiac Creation God. Hiss!¡±

    His tremblingughter tugged at the wounds all over his body, causing him to suck in a sharp breath.

    Li Suo, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But you did remind me.¡± Yun Che continued, ¡°These extra emotions are unnecessary and redundant. It''s true that I''m still not fully ustomed to them, and I can''t do what the Demon Queen did.¡±

    ¡°However, humans will always grow, and so will the devil.¡±

    ¡°If you are determined to be a disaster bringing devil god, you must be thorough. If you seed, you can save the world from danger. If there is retribution¡­¡± He closed his fingers together and smiled faintly. ¡°All the evil deeds are done by me alone, so naturally they will only be retribution to me alone.¡±

    ¡°Quite cost-effective.¡±

    Li Suo was silent for a long time before she voiced another question, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    Yun Che raised his eyes. ¡°Enter the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid of being instantly killed by the Heart Painter Divine Regent?¡± Li Suo quietly asked.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I have plotted all this in vain?¡± Yun Che was heart not flooded with the slightest bit of worry due to Li Suo¡¯s words. ¡°She will live and die with me. In that case, do you think that the Heart Painter Divine Regent would actually harm me?¡±

    Li Suo was unsure.

    ¡°The Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God is just a springboard.¡± Yun Che said unhurriedly with a deep, strange light hidden in the depths of his eyes. ¡°I need the Heart Painter Divine Regent to guide me somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Yun Che was just about to reply when exceptionally light footsteps came from behind him.

    His expression stilled, but he did not look back and just remained sitting there as if he had not noticed.

    The footsteps approached with a soft delicateness but Hua Caili¡¯s voice never came.

    Hua Caili¡¯s aura brushed against her body with a bit of yet to be dispersed lewdness that tainted her purity.

    A pair of jadelike arms gently encircled Yun Che¡¯s waist as she leaned her head against him.

    The originally weak and powerless fingers were grasping the edges of his clothes tightly, as if she were afraid that he would leave as resolutely as he didst time.

    Not a word was said but the action itself was worth a thousand words.

    Yun Che¡¯s entire body froze in ce.

    He had long anticipated Hua Caili¡¯s various emotions, reactions, and possible words. At this moment he suddenly did not know how to respond or what to say.

    Hua Caili had undoubtedly experienced the greatest disaster and most drastic change in her life and it was normal if she exhibited intense or uncontroble emotions but she didn¡¯t feel lost, sad, or cry. She didn¡¯t even vent at all and only quietly snuggled against him.

    Hua Qingying watched from afar and did not approach for a long time.

    She was too embarrassed to face her.

    She was the one who insisted on letting Hua Cailin train alone, and she was also the one who failed to protect her.

    Yun Che quietly turned and looked at the young woman at his side. Her eyes were closed, her stunningly beautiful face was as serene as a painting, and her long eyshes did not flutter in the slightest, revealing dependence, peace of mind, and insatiable contentment that did not have even the slightest bit of caution.

    As if somewhere in his heart had been silently touched, he finally spoke, ¡°Your¡­ internal injuries are extremely serious. I just temporarily lowered your sensation of pain with my light profound energy. You need to recuperate for a while.¡±

    Hua Caili did not respond to his words and still quietly leaned on him.

    Yun Che did not speak again. After a long time, the girl beside him finally opened her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for me to treat you to a meteor shower.¡±

    ¡°...?¡± In Yun Che¡¯s stunned gaze, Hua Caili gently opened a pair of eyes that carried the delicate and charming bewilderment of newly bearing rain and dew, poignant and heartbreaking.

    She raised her hand and the ss Cloud Sword flew up in the air, and instantly disappeared into the gray sky, submerged in theyers of abyssal dust.

    Soon, a beam of white light glinted like a star that suddenly appeared in the distant sky. After that, the ray of light flew down, leaving long trails of light, falling straight toward the two in a tender embrace.

    Just when Yun Che thought that it was a sword beam from the ss Cloud Sword, the light suddenly split into two, intertwining while falling.

    They passed throughyers of darkness,yers of abyssal dust,yers of haze, and still did not diminish in brightness.

    Drawing two intertwined lines, they finally flew down to the mortal world, slowed down, and came in front of Yun Che and Hua Caili, obedientlynding in Hua Caili¡¯s outstretched palm.

    These were two small jade beads shining with an endless warm white light.

    They were soul light with a soul aurapletely identical to Hua Caili.

    ¡°I was doomed to die when I was born.¡± She looked at the white light in her palm, her voice as misty as smoke, ¡°Fortunately Father and Aunt both had Heaven Prayer Jades given to them by Uncle Abyssal Monarch. These two Heaven Prayer Jades were what saved my life.¡±

    ¡°After the power of these two Heaven Prayer Jades dissipated, Father attached my soul to them and asked me to carry them with me at all times as ¡®longevity beads¡¯ that protect me. As long as my soul remains intact, they will shine eternally.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± She looked on without blinking, ¡°the light of a meteor shower is not always fleeting. As long as it is cared for with enough care, it can¡­ live until the end of its life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che opened his mouth.

    A touch of warmth covered the palm of his hand. It was Hua Caili¡¯s hand and she had ced one of the longevity beads in his palm. Her movements were gentle but they carried her unending determination.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll entrust half of my life to you. You can¡¯t leave like that again, okay?¡±

    The hand that gripped the corner of his clothes quietly tightened some more, fearing his rejection.

    The warmth of another soul traveled from the palm of his hand to the bottom of his heart, and along with every word she said, it touched¡ªno, collided with his soul.

    He looked at Hua Caili,pletely senseless. At this moment, her reflection in his eyes was no longer clear but gradually grew hazy.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    When this iparably short word came out of his mouth, he abruptly froze in ce.

    It was because this word totally did not pass through his awareness and rationality but was whispered in a daze that shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    The watery mist that had been trembling slightly instantly melted away in Hua Caili''s beautiful eyes, shimmering with endless brimming ripples.

    The smile that bloomed lightly between her lips seemed like she did not just experience the greatest disaster of her life, but had instead entered the most beautiful dream.

    She looked at the longevity beads that were each shining in the palms of their hands and murmured, ¡°You know, when they came down like stars, I suddenly thought about our child¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che painstakingly turned his head, as if he had heard an otherworldly sound.

    Our¡­ child¡­

    What is she talking about¡­

    ¡°If it¡¯s a girl we should call her Xinluo, if it¡¯s a boy we should call him Xingchen¡­ okay?¡±

    She looked like she waspletely immersed in a beautiful dream. The smile on the corner of her lips and her soft voice had a hazy feel when it reached Yun Che¡¯s ears.

    Thump¡­

    Thump¡­

    Thumpthump¡­

    He finally realized that his heartbeat was in disorder.

    He had also finally realized that he had been looking at her smile and eyes for a very, very long time, fully immersed.

    ¡­¡­

    "From the moment you set foot in the Abyss, every thought that passes through your mind, and every action that you choose to take, will directly affect the life and death of this world!" "That is why every connection you might make in the Abyss¡ªfriendship, master-disciple rtionship, romance, and even kindness¡ªare only tools to be exploited to your advantage. You must never allow your true feelings to spill over to these rtionships; not even a little. Do you understand?" "You know the kind of person you are. If you allow those rtionships to be real, then you cannot help but guard those bonds with your life. But the price you¡¯d have to pay to secure those bonds¡­ might mean the end of yourself and this entire universe!" The end! The end!! The end!!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°All beings of the Abyss are my enemies. As the emperor of this world, I bear the fate of this world.¡±

    ¡°Any rtionship made in the Abyss is no rtionship!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Little by little, the mist in his eyes almost forcefully turned into cold sobriety as severe pain and blood filled his mouth.

    He curled his fingers and carefully took Hua Caili¡¯s longevity bead into his hand. Then, he nodded heavily and responded with a voice much clearer than hers, ¡°Okay.¡±

    But he immediately tilted his head up again and looked at the dim lightless sky above. ¡°If this moment is a dream, I wish I could sleep forever. But you will soon have to return to reality and go back to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    She leaned her head closer into him. ¡°I am Hua Caili, a divine daughter who shoulders the future of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. I was personally granted an engagement to the divine son of the Boundless Kingdom of God by the Abyssal Monarch.¡±

    She personally voiced each and every one of these previously heavy to the point of suffocating burdens, but her tone was so soft and calm, as if all of that was no longer heavy or important.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±

    She gently moved the longevity bead in her hand next to the one in Yun Che¡¯s. ¡°I have already died once and you are the one who saved my life.¡±

    ¡°You were willing to sacrifice your life to save me so how can I be afraid of these small obstacles?¡±

    She raised her eyes and locked onto Yun Che¡¯s gaze, letting him see every ray of light in her bright eyes. ¡°So, let¡¯s work together, okay? You told me back then ¡®so long as I am still alive, then I will never give up!¡¯ You just promised me, so you can¡¯t run away again, you can¡¯t.¡±

    The intentions and determination of her remaining life were all unreservedly disyed before Yun Che without any sort of hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    In the skies above, Hua Qingying silently watched on and listened in, her heart in turmoil.

    Hua Caili was inexperienced and simple-minded but she was definitely not foolish. She was well aware of what she said and what this promise meant.

    She was born in the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God and had lived in the Pure Land for a long time. She had even set foot in every kingdom aside from the Eternal Night Kingdom of God so she knew what they were better than anyone.

    She naturally also knew what she was facing with this determination.

    Yet she¡­

    Hua Qingying lowered her head and let out an exceptionally arduous breath.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wanxin, you¡¯re actually not afraid of my Father. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who didn¡¯t lose their spirit in front of him with cultivation only at the Divine Master Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I have no parents, no n, and only a sinful body. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll die so what is there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s nothing in this world that you¡¯re afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, except being separated from Fuchen.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Wanxin¡­

    Since she met Yun Che¡­ I see so much of you in her.

    What exactly should I¡­

 Chapter 2056: â€œCradleâ€

    Chapter 2056: ¡°Cradle¡±

    <em>Screeerooaaarr!!</em>

    A shrill bestial cry erupted from a small abyssal beast darting out of the pitch ck broken gorge ahead. Its destructive aura was that of a Divine Sovereign.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A young woman let out a cry of surprise before darting behind a man, begging, ¡°It¡¯s an abyssal beast! Protect me, young master Yun!¡±

    Yun Che raised his hand, and a blue light shed. The abyssal beast was frozen from head to toe before it could even get close to them.

    The blue light in his hand turned into a vortex, and a soft breeze blew the frozen abyssal beast away from them. At the same time, it scattered into fine ice powder.

    Hua Caili peeked out timidly from behind Yun Che¡¯s back. Then, her eyes erupted into stars as she praised, ¡°As expected of young master Yun. You¡¯re so strong!¡±

    Yun Che replied, joking yet half-exasperated, ¡°Are you done ying yet?¡±

    It was just a Divine Sovereign¡­ poor thing¡­

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Hua Caili¡¯s eyes curled into crescents as she giggled like a young, innocent teenager. ¡°I like being protected by you.¡±She then grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm and asked worriedly, ¡°How are you recovering? You were hurt so much worse than me.¡±

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°I bear the light profound energy in me, and my recovery speed far exceeds that of a normal person. It¡¯ll take me another half a month at most to achieve full recovery.¡±

    It was a lie. If he wasn¡¯t suppressing his recovery speed, he wouldn¡¯t need half a month at all. And if Li Suo intervened, he would be right as rain already.

    The girl looked at him with undisguised adtion. ¡°Young master Yun is the only light profound energy bearer in this world. Of course you would enjoy the best blessings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not though.¡± She lowered her voice and intentionally spoke in a weak voice, ¡°I recover much slower than you. In fact, I feel like I don¡¯t have the strength to keep walking.¡±

    The corners of her lips turned up, and she abruptly pounced onto Yun Che¡¯s back and wrapped her legs around his waist. ¡°You¡¯ll have to carry me.¡±

    Yun Che smiled again and made a grab for her waist. With a bit of strength, he moved the young woman in front of him¡ªeliciting a cry of surprise as he did so¡ªand held her in a princess carry. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t mind this, do you?¡±

    The tips of their noses were touching, and their breath was intermingling. Cheeks turning a little pink, the young woman wrapped her arms around Yun Che¡¯s neck and nestled her face in the crook.

    ¡°You were talking about thest Kingdom of God you visited. I¡¯m curious, why is the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God called the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God? Not only does it make no sense, itpletelycks the oomph of a Kingdom of God, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yun Che asked casually.

    ¡°From what Father told me, ¡®Owl Butterfly¡¯ is a name bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch Himself. All other Kingdoms of God have changed their names before, but the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God is the one exception. As for why that is the case, not even Father can give me an answer. I¡¯ve even asked Uncle Abyssal Monarch in secret before, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t hear me and refused to answer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che frowned a little but did not press further. He moved onto the next question, ¡°Why does your father refuse to take you to the Eternal Night Kingdom of God?¡±

    ¡°Father said that Lightless Divine Regent is a scary person who absolutely cannot be negotiated with, and she especially loathes men. It is to the point where no foreign men are allowed to take one step into her Kingdom of God, just as no local men are allowed to leave. Not only that, they are ves who make up the lowest ss.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ that is a little scary.¡±

    A whileter¡­

    ¡°Sister Hua, do you know¡­ is there anyone you know; any sect or n that has the surname ¡®Xia¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Xia¡­ Hmm? Is there anyone with a surname like that?¡±

    ¡°I owe a huge favor to a person whose surname is Xia¡­ maybe I misremembered or misheard her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sister Hua?¡±

    The breathing on the crook of his neck felt unusually warm and even. It wasn¡¯t until he looked that he realized that Hua Caili had fallen asleep in his arms.

    He did not continue his journey. Instead, he walked over to a tall stone wall and slowly set down the slumbering woman. Then, he snuck a nce at the sky above his head.

    Ever since Hua Qingying had passed Hua Caili to him, she had not reappeared, almost as if she had left entirely.

    Hua Qingying couldn¡¯t have left, of course. Several days had passed since that day, but not only did she not calm down, but her feelings were only growing more and moreplex.

    She saw Hua Caili pouring her heart out to Yun Che and showing off a side she never thought existed. She saw the thunderbolt in her eyes mended by the silhouette of Yun Che. She saw her acting like a childish woman who wanted nothing more than to physically attach herself to Yun Che¡¯s person twenty-four seven with none of the bearing a Divine Daughter should possess¡­

    Now, here in the most dangerous ce of the Abyss, she actually fell asleep just like that.

    A blind person could have told that she trusted and relied on Yun Chepletely.

    She was the most talented Divine Daughter in the history of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. She possessed a countenance that was unrivaled in the Abyss, and she was the container that held all of the Heart Painter Divine Regent and Hua Qingying¡¯s love and care. And yet¡­ it felt like it was all in vain; that it all benefited this man in the end.

    Actually, scratch that. To say her feelings wereplex would be an understatement. She could not even begin to describe them, much less absolve herself from them.

    She definitely had no idea how she was going to face Hua Fuchen and exin all this.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    There was a soft murmur, and Hua Caili groggily opened her eyes and looked up.

    ¡°Awake already?¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice and warm breath tickled her ear. ¡°You¡¯ve only been asleep for four hours.¡±

    Hua Caili blinked once, and Yun Che¡¯s blurry face instantly became clearer. Suddenly, she leaned forward and pecked Yun Che once on his lips. Then, shey back down on his shoulder and closed her eyeszily.

    ¡°Young master Yun, I want to hear your promise again,¡± she rubbed her face against his shoulder greedily while making a request she had repeated over thirty times in the past five days.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Che replied obediently just like every other time and said in a pampering tone, ¡°I love Sister Hua the most. I won¡¯t ever run off on my own again.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± She giggled in satisfaction. She believed in promises¡ªor at least, she believed any promise from Yun Che wholeheartedly.

    She feared nothing so long as he didn¡¯t leave; so long as he was by her side.

    Yun Che let out a sigh and said half-seriously, ¡°It looks like I have to train harder. Otherwise, your Father might sneeze me to death the day we meet.¡±

    ¡°Pff¡­¡± The young woman giggled and defended her Father. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Father isn¡¯t scary at all. He may be a Divine Regent, but he is one of the gentlest people I know. I¡¯ve never even seen him get angry before.¡±

    <em>That¡¯s because you¡¯re his daughter, </em>Yun Cheined mentally.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just your Father. There is the Divine Son who¡¯s engaged to you as well.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice grew a tad heavier. ¡°He will hate me to the bone when he hears about this. When the timees¡­¡±

    ¡°You worry too much!¡± Hua Caili snuck a hand into his shirt and drew circles on his chest. ¡°Big Brother Bighead is a very kind person. He is not as scary as you imagine him to be.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± For an instant, Yun Che doubted his own ears.¡±Did you say¡­ Bighead?¡±

    He said tentatively, ¡°I¡¯m talking about your fiance, the Boundless Divine Son Dian Jiuzhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Big Brother Bighead is the Boundless Divine Son,¡± Hua Caili answered matter-of-factly.

    Yun Che: (?_?)......

    ¡°That is¡­ quite the unique nickname,¡± said Yun Che as the corners of his lips twitched uncontrobly.

    Hua Caili giggled when she sensed his astonishment. She exined, ¡°When he was younger, he had an unusuallyrge head and was called ¡®Bighead Dian¡¯ by others. I thought it was his real name at first, but Iter found out that that wasn¡¯t true. It¡¯s just that his original name was forgotten by everyone.¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m curious. Howrge is his head?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Hua Caili got up and held two fingers above her left and right shoulders. Then, she thought better and increased the range. ¡°About this big.¡±

    ¡°What in the¡­¡± Yun Che eximed in shock before asking, ¡°But I heard that the Boundless Divine Son is a refined and handsome man¡­ are the rumors false?¡±

    Hua Caili shook her head. ¡°No, Big Brother Bighead is exactly as the rumors say.¡±

    She exined in detail, ¡°In the past, he had an exceptionallyrge head not because he was deformed or ill, but because he was born with the Divine Vein of Great Rage in his head.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched visibly.

    Hua Caili noticed his reaction but wasn¡¯t surprised in the least. ¡°I knew you would know about the Divine Vein of Great Rage.¡±

    Yun Che shook his head. ¡°This is the first time I heard of the Divine Vein of Great Rage, but I have heard of a ¡®Divine Body of Great Rage¡¯.¡±

    When he said this, he saw Hua Caili¡¯s mouth turning into an O-shape.

    High up in the sky, Hua Qingying¡¯s gaze immediately centered on Yun Che as well.

    Yun Che raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hmm? I heard the name from my master, but¡­ it actually exists?¡±

    <em>This shouldn¡¯t be possible. The Ancestral God herself dered that the ¡°Divine Body of Great Rage¡± belonged to Xia Yuanba before Xia Qingyue was ¡°born¡±. Its level was¡­</em>

    ¡°Yep.¡± Hua Caili nodded before bowing her head and lowering her voice instinctively. ¡°From what Father told me, Uncle Abyssal Monarch possesses the Divine Body of Great Rage.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Yun Che nodded impassively, though he was hiding tidal waves of shock on the inside.

    Hua Caili continued, ¡°The Divine Body of Great Rage originates from ancient times and belongs solely to the Abyssal Monarch. It is a supreme divine body that may never appear again in this world. Father describes it as the monarchical body that surpasses everything.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Divine Vein of Great Rage cannotpare to the Divine Body of Great Rage, but they definitely share the same origin. They are miracles by something called the¡­ primordial energy. It should¡¯ve been near impossible to manifest.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Bighead had an unusuallyrge head because of it. It has never appeared in the Abyss until him, and it waspletely dormant to the point where even the Boundless Divine Regent failed to notice it.¡±

    ¡°Later, he suddenly awakened the Divine Vein of Great Rage and became apletely new person. He also awakened ny percent of his divine essence and shook the entire Boundless Kingdom of God. It wasn¡¯t until Boundless Divine Regent took him to Uncle Abyssal Monarch that he found out that it was the Divine Vein of Great Rage.¡±

    Yun Che listened carefully until the end before musing, ¡°So, his appearance gradually returned to normal after he awakened the Divine Vein of Great Rage?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Hua Caili nodded. ¡°Right now, he is the strongest and most handsome of all the Divine Sons. If we¡¯re talking about appearance alone, he¡¯s only a little¡­ no, many littles inferior to you.¡±

    Yun Che frowned slightly. ¡°Then why do you still call him ¡®Big Brother Bighead¡¯?¡±

    Hua Caili answered, ¡°When I first saw him at the Boundless Kingdom of God, I thought that Bighead Dian was his name. So, I addressed him as Big Brother Bighead. Later, he changedpletely and even became the Divine Son of the Boundless Kingdom of God. So, I addressed him as the Boundless Divine Son.¡±

    ¡°However, he told me that he preferred the nickname ¡®Big Brother Bighead¡¯, so I¡¯ve been calling him that to this day.¡±

    Yun Che reached out and squeezed her cheeks a little. Then, he said seriously, ¡°From now on, never call him that again.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But why?¡± Hua Caili puffed up her cheeks in puzzlement.

    Yun Che said, ¡°Considering his unusual appearance, he must have received far more ridicule and torment than pity. Therefore, ¡®Bighead¡¯ is a kind of pain and shame he normally would never wish to hear ever again.¡±

    ¡°However, it is a special memory between you two; a special nickname that only the two of you share.¡± He squeezed her cheeks again and asked, ¡°Understand?¡±

    Hua Caili blinked before breaking into a wide grin. ¡°I get it. You¡¯re¡­ jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che looked astonished. ¡°Who taught you that word?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Ling Xian.¡± The young woman grinned even wider when she heard no denial from him. ¡°Grandma Ling Xian said that only someone who¡¯s especially fond of another person would get jealous on their behalf.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if you don¡¯t like it, then I would address him like that anymore.¡± She leaned forward and pressed her cheek against Yun Che¡¯s affectionately. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll address you and only you as big brother, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ wait.¡± A cheeky grin spread across Yun Che¡¯s face. ¡°Age wise, it¡¯s really you who¡¯s¡­ but I¡¯m not gonnain if you don¡¯t mind, of course.¡±

    He thought Hua Caili would fly into a mock rage and chide him or something, but instead, she said with seriousness, ¡°You¡¯ve never asked about my age before, and it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give you a true answer then.¡±

    Looking at Yun Che¡¯s confused expression, she confessed, ¡°I¡¯m actually way younger than you. I should have addressed you as my elder from the start¡­ though, it¡¯s not my fault <em>you</em> insisted on calling me big sis.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s pure eyes made it clear that she wasn¡¯t lying. That was why Yun Che was even more confused.

    The title ¡°Rainbow ss Divine Daughter¡± had existed in the Abyss for at least several thousand years, so how¡­?

    Hua Caili understood his confusion, of course. ¡°I was born ten thousand, seventeen years and six months ago, but I¡¯m really just neen years, eight months old.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili¡¯s exnation confused Yun Che even more.

    Then, Hua Caili revealed a Pure Land secret before Hua Qingying could stop her, ¡°I was slumbering in Pure Land¡¯s ¡®Cradle¡¯ until neen years and eight months ago.¡±

    ¡°Cra¡­ dle?¡± It was a term Yun Che had never heard before. It did not exist in the rumors he had collected or the memories of Mo Beichen or Meng Jianzhou.

    ¡°It is an amazing ce where space¡­ <em>ispletely still.</em>¡±

    ¡ª

    P.S.<ol><li>

    Do recall what Chi Wuyao forcefully bestowed Yun Che before he jumped into the Abyss. It¡¯s very important.</li><li>

    The Cradle is very important.</li><li>

    The Cradle is very important.</li></ol>

 Chapter 2057: Dark Tidings

    Chapter 2057: Dark Tidings

    <em>A space¡­ that''spletely still!?</em>

    This was a concept that did not exist in Yun Che¡¯s awareness at all.

    ording to Hua Caili, she was born over ten thousand years ago, but time had flowed for her for neen years only. Was she saying that she was sealed or frozen for the rest of the time?

    No! Sealing and ¡°absolute stillness¡± might sound simr at first nce, but they were really twopletely different concepts. Thetter was¡­ beyond the concept of time and everything about the world. It was a world of ¡°nothingness¡± that was beyond everything.

    It was rare to find such an expression on Yun Che¡¯s face, and Hua Caili found it cuter than anything else. ¡°This is one of the biggest secrets of the Pure Land. In the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, only Father, aunt and I know about it. Officially, we im that Grandma Ling Xian froze my body in her divine hall using her special divine ice. We never breathed a word about the ¡®Cradle¡¯ anywhere.¡±

    Hua Qingying touched her fingers against her forehead. <em>If you¡¯re aware it¡¯s such an important secret, then why did you tell it to an outsider?!</em>

    Yun Che stared at Hua Caili for a very, very long time. At first, Hua Caili thought that he was simply stunned by the concept of a ¡°space of absolute stillness¡±. However, the words that came out of his mouth was, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ neen?¡±

    <em>She¡¯s even younger than Yun Wuxin¡­</em>

    ¡°Yep.¡±The young woman cupped her own cheeks and smiled teasingly at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on calling me big sis. I never forced you! Hehehe.¡±

    <em>Neen years old¡­</em>

    <em>Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm¡­</em>

    <em>Seriously¡­</em>

    Yun Che was the owner of a sacred body, one that surpassed it all, and even he could not help but be shocked by this revtion.

    Who could have imagined that someone of this appearance and temperament would be an extinction level <em>monster </em>that defied imagination? He himself could not imagine the words ¡°neen years old¡± and ¡°Half-Step Divine Extinction Realm¡± side by side until a while ago[1].

    Even considering what he knew about the power level of the Abyss, he doubted that there was <em>anyone in the entire Abyss who couldpare to her.</em>

    Her future achievements were unimaginable.

    He wasn¡¯t just ¡°kidnapping¡± any Divine Daughter. This was a woman who was destined to go down in history as one of, if not the greatest woman in the history of the Abyss.

    What he felt after the shock had passed was understanding.

    He finally understood why Hua Caili was so innocent, pure, and inexperienced. She was¡­ only neen years old.

    Paying no attention to her teasing, Yun Che asked concernedly, ¡°Why did you need to ¡®slumber¡¯ for so long? Is it because of¡­ the lethal crisis that you encountered since birth?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Caili nodded. She was delighted that his first question wasn¡¯t about the astounding Cradle, but her safety. The fact that his concern was practically leaking out of his eyes made her very happy. ¡°My mother passed away on the day I was born. The surname ¡®Qu¡¯ is in fact my mother¡¯s surname.¡±

    ¡°Why did she pass away?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Hua Caili¡¯s eyes dimmed a little as she answered softly, ¡°Father said it was because she was gravely ill¡­ but I know that¡¯s not true. Neither Father nor my aunt would tell me the truth no matter how much I pressed them though.¡±

    Hua Qingying: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Father told me that my mother¡¯s ¡®illness¡¯ caused me to be born with damaged meridians from head to toe, broken innate profound veins, and even a broken soul¡­ if Father and my aunt hadn¡¯t happened to be carrying the Heaven Prayer Jade that day, then I would have died on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Even so, the Heaven Prayer Jade could only keep me alive for a time. There is only one way I might survive and recover from my severe injuries¡­ the rejuvenation of a True God¡¯s power and soul.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this power and soul muste from my closest blood rtive, meaning my parents or a sibling of the same parents.¡±

    Hua Qingying slowly closed her eyes in an attempt to suppress that old memory.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows also twitched imperceptibly.

    ¡°However, my mother has passed away, and I don¡¯t have a sibling of the same parents. Therefore, father was the only one who could save me¡­ and that was only if he became a True God.¡±

    ¡°This ¡®rejuvenation¡¯ isn¡¯t a one-time thing that could be done immediately either. In essence, it is the sacrifice of one¡¯s origin energy and soul to heal another. Even a True God¡¯s body and soul may suffer irreparable damage if too many attempts are made, not to mention that the target will be hard pressed to endure it.¡±

    At this point, Yun Che more or less figured out what happened.

    ¡°So, Father took me to Pure Land and requested that I be ced in the ¡®Cradle¡¯... after obtaining permission from Uncle Abyssal Monarch, Father returned to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, inherited the divine origin, and became the new Divine Regent.¡±

    ¡°After he merged with the Heaven Breaker Divine Origin and became a True God, Father took me out of the Cradle and rejuvenated me. Every time he performs a rejuvenation, I am stable for a year, and my meridians, profound veins, and soul return to their former whole state. However, he needed to rest five hundred years to recover from his sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°And so Father rejuvenated me every five hundred or so years and took me back to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. Once a year is up, he sends me back to the Cradle.¡±

    ¡°Just like that, ten thousand years have passed, even though I feel like it has only been neen years.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che hugged her slender, frail waist with a doting look on his face. ¡°To think that you would suffer such a tragedy from the moment you were born, and I wasn¡¯t there to protect you.¡±

    He exhaled slightly and added a little forlornly, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ll be gone in a few months, then? You will return to the Cradle, and we won¡¯t meet each other again until five hundred yearster?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hua Caili returned the hug and kissed his cheek when she saw how hard he was trying to hold back his disappointment and sorrow. ¡°Nine months ago, Fatherpleted the final rejuvenation and restored my meridians, profound veins, and soulpletely back to normal. He no longer has to sacrifice himself for me any longer.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I left the Pure Land, Grandma Ling Xian had even given me a sea of Rainbow Cloud Flowers as congrattions. That is why I met you at the best possible time¡­ big brother Yun.¡±

    She had addressed him while her lips were mere inches away from his ear, and it made him feel like his very bones were melting.

    She had had many ¡°big brothers¡± throughout her life. After all, she was extremely young despite being born over ten thousand years ago. Despite this, she felt her heart racing, and her face warming at the words even though she had addressed many others as ¡°big brother¡± in her life. She became so embarrassed that she buried her face deep in the crook of his neck, unwilling to meet his eyes for the moment.

    Hua Caili felt the tension leaving Yun Che¡¯s body in an instant. When his reply came, it was devoid of the disappointment and sorrow from before, ¡°You scared me¡­ I guess I really did meet you at the best possible time.¡±

    ¡°I may be alone, without power or influence, and of weak cultivation, but¡­¡± he hugged the young woman tightly, arched his head slightly, and dered with conviction, ¡°I swear I will give all I have to protect you for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Hua Caili closed her eyes and swore a simr oath inside her heart: And I will do everything in my power to protect you¡­ no matter what I must face to do so.

    ¡°Hmm? You believe me just like that?¡± Yun Che smirked. ¡°You are the noblest Divine Daughter of a Kingdom of God, and I am just a nobody with not even a backwater to call to. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m really a swindler who has been harboring malicious designs against you this whole time?¡±

    ¡°A swindler? Hmm¡­¡± She pretended to think seriously. ¡°And what could I possibly give you that would make you risk your life again and again, oh dear swindler?¡±

    ¡°You already have my body, my heart, and my life.¡± She said both innocently yet seriously, ¡°What else do you want from me? Speak! And I shall give you everything.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che nked out for a very brief moment, and he asked again quietly, ¡°If one day, I did something that hurt you¡­ what would you do?¡±

    The young woman¡¯s breathing paused for a second, and she abruptly lifted her head and stared at him fixedly. Her arms tightened around his neck as her lips curled into an unhappy pout. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not nning to sneak off again, are you? You promised me so many times!¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Yun Che denied the usation immediately. ¡°I¡¯m just worried¡­ what if I did something really bad one day¡­ something that hurts you to the core¡­¡±

    Hua Caili rxed and regained her bright smile. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave me, I will never truly me you no matter what you do¡­ besides, I don¡¯t believe for a second that you will ever hurt me.¡±

    ¡°If there must be something¡­¡± Her voice suddenly grew meek and quiet as a mosquito. ¡°Well, you already did the worst, you pervert.¡±

    She then bent down and bit him lightly on the neck, leaving behind a hickey.

    Yun Che stopped talking. His chest heaved heavier a couple of times, and his arms around Hua Caili tightened a little more. Then, he soundlessly and imperceptibly rxed his grip.

    Despite being fully awake, Hua Caili still refused to get up. Yun Che was fine with her acting like azy ko though.

    The intimate momentsted a while longer before Yun Che asked, ¡°So, what did the Cradle look like? It must be unbelievably incredible, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Cradle was obviously a taboo of sorts, but it was hardly unusual for a human to be curious, especially considering how big this secret was.

    Hua Caili¡¯s answer came as a surprise, however. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have no idea what it looks like.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Every time before I enter the ¡®Cradle¡¯, I¡¯m faced with a sealed barrier. Uncle Abyssal Monarch would tell me to close my eyes and¡­ in at most a breath, he would tell me to open my eyes again.¡±

    ¡°To me, I¡¯ve closed my eyes for at most a breath. But when I open them again, five hundred years have already passed.¡±

    It was because the Cradle was pletely still¡± that she could not feel the passage of time at all.

    ¡°You really felt¡­ nothing?¡± Yun Che murmured. Hua Caili¡¯s description seemed to confirm that the Cradle¡¯s space really was pletely still¡±.

    But¡­ could ¡°timestop¡± truly exist in this world?

    ¡°Yep. I felt nothing.¡± Hua Caili exined without reservation, ¡°Once, I secretly hid a petal in my palm and blinked once just like usual. When I turned around, Father was another five hundred years older, but the Rainbow Cloud Flower petal in my palm hadn¡¯t changed at all. Even the location and size of the water dew on the petal was the exact same.¡±

    Yun Che sighed in admiration. ¡°To think that such an incredible ce actually exists in this world.¡±

    He followed the line of thought and asked the next natural question, ¡°But how on earth is a ¡®space of absolute stillness¡¯ forged? Not even my master ever mentioned such an astounding thing to me.¡±

    Hua Caili thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think Father once said¡ª¡±

    ¡°Caili. You should not speak of the Pure Land¡¯s secrets.¡±

    Hua Qingying finally could not stand it any longer and drilled a coldmand into Hua Caili¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hua Caili stuck out her tongue and whispered, ¡°Aunt doesn¡¯t want me to tell you. So mean.¡±

    Hua Qingying: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che swiftly adjusted his sitting posture and said seriously, ¡°Aunt¡­ I mean, senior is right. None of the rumors and records of the Abyss mentioned the ¡®Cradle¡¯ at all. It could only be a top secret of the Pure Land. I was wrong for asking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m aunt¡¯s most obedient girl.¡± Hua Caili nodded in agreement before pressing her lips against Yun Che¡¯s ear and whispered in a voice she thought her aunt couldn¡¯t hear, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in secret when aunt isn¡¯t around.¡±

    Hua Qingying: ¡°~£¡@#£¤%¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Yun Che wisely stayed silent and did not ask any further questions. However, that also meant that the waves in his heart refused to calm.

    A long, long timeter, he finally broke out of his thoughts and asked Li Suo, ¡°How much do you remember about the Eternal Heaven Pearl, Li Suo?¡±

    Li Suo knew what he wanted to ask. She answered directly, ¡°Broken and iplete. However, I can tell you with certainty that it is beyond the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s power to stop time.¡±

    Yun Che frowned a little, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Li Suo answered, ¡°The Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s interference with time only exists within its unique space, the ¡®Eternal Heaven Divine Realm¡¯. Inside this realm, one may performpression or expansion to thews of time so that time will pass faster or slower than the outside world.¡±

    ¡°However, even if time ispressed to the absolute limit, and the passage of time slows down to a crawl, it is still slowly but surely flowing forward. It can never be stopped, much less reversed.¡±

    ¡°This is because ¡®time stopping¡¯ or ¡®time reversing¡¯ are reverse order phenomena thatpletely defy thews of time. It should not and could not exist.¡±

    Yun Che thought for a moment. ¡°But the passage of time has been reversed once¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Li Suo did not look surprised. ¡°I¡¯d heard your conversation with the Ancestral God from beginning to end. I am aware that she once created the ¡®Artifact of Fate¡¯ and reversed time for your sake. However¡­ This is the Ancestral God we¡¯re talking about, the maker of all thews of the Primal Chaos, and even she cannot disobey many existingws. She paid a huge price to reverse the passage of time, no?¡±

    Yun Che was well aware of what that price was.

    ¡°In conclusion, timestop cannot exist beneath the Ancestral God,¡± Li Suo dered firmly using her knowledge regarding thews of time as evidence.

    ¡°But the fact is that there exists a ¡®Cradle¡¯ in the Pure Land where ¡®space ispletely still¡¯,¡± Yun Che hummed thoughtfully, ¡°Do you think that Hua Caili is lying or exaggerating?¡±

    Li Suo could not answer that, so she didn¡¯t.

    Yun Che could not help but be shaken even further. It was because the Cradle Hua Caili spoke of had transcended even the knowledge of a Creation God.

    If even the most powerful artifact of time, the Eternal Heaven Pearl, could not perform this feat, how on earth could the Pure Land¡­

    <em>Wait¡­ artifact of time?</em>

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Li Suo noticed the tremors of his soul.

    Yun Che was still thinking as he replied, ¡°Do you remember what the Devil Queen said about the Nether Mirror and the Devil Pearl before I jumped into the Abyss? The memories she obtained from the Nirvana Devil Soul?¡±

    ¡°Vaguely,¡± Li Suo replied, ¡°but I cannot remember their names. They are devil artifacts belonging to the Devil Race.¡±

    ¡°Their names aren¡¯t important.¡± Yun Che¡¯s voice slowly grew heavier. ¡°The Devil Queen caught a glimpse of a mirror¡¯s light from Mo Beichen¡¯s memories. That was why she suspected that the Abyssal Monarch used the lost ¡®Nether Mirror¡¯ of the ancient Devil Race to create the passage that connects to our side of the universe. Since the ¡®Devil Pearl¡¯ fell into the Abyss together with the ¡®Nether Mirror¡¯, it is highly likely that it is in the Abyss as well.¡±

    ¡°There must be bnce between the artifacts of the God Race and the Devil Race. That was why the Devil Queen believed the ¡®Devil Pearl¡¯ to be a devil artifact of time.¡±

    Li Suo understood his meaning, ¡°So, you believe that the ¡®Devil Pearl¡¯ fell into the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s hands, and he used it to create the ¡®Cradle¡¯?¡±

    A long silenceter, Yun Che answered slowly, ¡°That is the possibility I arrived at with the information at hand.¡±

    However¡­

    The Eternal Heaven Pearl was ranked fourth among the Heavenly Profound Treasures.

    Even if the ¡°Devil Pearl¡± was a time artifact on the same level as the Eternal Heaven Pearl, the fact that it did not enter the ranks of the Heavenly Profound Treasures meant that its overall time powers must be weaker than the Eternal Heaven Pearl¡¯s.

    If even the Eternal Heaven Pearl could not achieve time stop, how on earth could the ¡°Devil Pearl¡± do it?

    It was at this moment Li Suo spoke up, ¡°However they achieve this ¡®time stop¡¯, they cannot have done it while still operating within thews of time and the heavenlyw.¡±

    ¡°To go against the heavens and rip open the taboo¡­ it muste at an extraordinarily huge price.¡±

    ¡°Price?¡± Yun Che scoffed lightly. ¡°The Abyssal Monarch has existed since the creation of the Abyss itself, and he is still alive to this day. No one has rivaled his power, status and reputation either. As for the Pure Land, it is the ¡®celestial realm¡¯ of this world. What price could he possib¡ª¡±

    His voice came to an abrupt stop.

    Realization struck his soul sea like gigantic lightning bolts.

    Now that he thought about it, a price <em>was </em>paid, wasn¡¯t it? It was something that had appeared long, long ago, and it was only growing worse by the millennium. It was something that portended the copse of the wheel of time of the Abyss and even the Abyss itself¡­

    The ck Tide of Time!

    1. TL note:And here I thought Yun Che was feeling guilty about sleeping with someone thirty years younger than him. I should¡¯ve known better! ?

 Chapter 2058: Half God Caili

    Chapter 2058: Half God Caili

    ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s soul sea churned iparably violently, even with a hint of ¡°fear¡±.

    Yun Che stabilized his mind for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°I have a nearly insane guess. So insane that it defies logic andmon sense.¡±

    Yet it hovered in the bottom of his heart and lingered there.

    Li Suo answered, ¡°Even so, it seems that there is a basis for this ¡®insanity¡¯ for it to make you shake so much.¡±

    Yun Che calmed his mind and slightly organized his words, ¡°Do you remember the phenomenon unique to the Abyss that the Demon Queen seized from Mo Beichen¡¯s memories¡ªthe ck Tide of Time?¡±

    The Demon Queen¡¯s description of the ck Tide of Time at that time was clearly reflected at this moment:

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It was a different story for the Abyss, however. Maybe it was because it had broken free from the Ancestral God¡¯sws or something, but the cycle of time in the Abyss is hardly constant. Sometimes it flows faster than normal, and sometimes it is slower. It¡¯s kind of like tidewater.¡±¡°To put it simply, the flow of time in the Abyss quickens or slows down from time to time.¡±

    ¡°If a world¡¯s wheel of time starts spiraling out of control, then it means¡­ that every otherw is beginning to fall apart as well.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the phenomenon is growing worse and worse. In the beginning, the ck Tide of Time only happened once in a couple thousand years, and the time difference was so small that it didn¡¯t pose too much concern. However, the period between each urrence was growing shorter and shorter, and the order of magnitude kept growing as well.¡±

    ¡°Long story short, thest ck Tide of Time happened just a couple hundred years ago, and the order of magnitude was ten times worse than it was before.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I remember.¡± Li Suo replied. ¡°I also remember that the current Abyss is in the high tide of the ck Tide of Time, and the flow of time is ten times that of the God Realm. The short fifty years left for you is five years in the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Then, is there a chance¡­¡± Yun Che slowed his voice. ¡°The existence of the ck Tide of Time is not due to being broken free from the Ancestral God¡¯sws like the Demon Queen guessed, but rather because someone used some method to destroy¡­ no, it may have absorbed the power from the wheel of time, thus causing the gradual copse of the Abyss¡¯sws of time.¡±

    If there was someone in the Abyss with such power, it would most likely be the strongest Abyssal Monarch who most likely would¡¯ve used the ancient devil race¡¯s lost ¡°Devil Pearl¡±.

    As for the ¡°Cradle¡±, it is a concept of time that should not exist ording to Li Suo. If it really appeared, there would have to be a price for this extreme taboo.

    To gradually destroy a world¡¯sws of time¡­ one can only imagine the cost and severity of this taboo.

    ¡°Are you saying that the Abyssal Monarch used the Devil Pearl that might exist to create the Cradle at the cost of destroying this world¡¯sws of time?¡±

    Li Suo thought for a moment, then quickly continued, ¡°This is extremely unreasonable. The Abyss was created by the Abyssal Monarch and he has been the only monarch of the Abyss since the beginning of time. He should be the one who wants the Abyss to stabilize the most.¡±

    ¡°It is not possible, or reasonable for him to pay the price of destroying the world in order to save the Divine Daughter of a Kingdom.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Yun Che refuted, ¡°Since the Heart Painter Divine Regent knows that the only thing that can save Hua Caili is the ¡®Cradle¡¯, this means that the ¡®Cradle¡¯ has actually existed a long time ago, or has always existed.¡±

    ¡°Saving Hua Caili was just a passing usage.¡±

    ¡°Even for a Creation God like you said, the idea of a timestop was a taboo that went against the heavens, so if it had always existed, it could¡¯ve always been destroying the Abyss¡¯sws of time.¡±

    Li Suo disagreed. ¡°If your guess is right, then why did the Abyssal Monarch create a timestop ¡®Cradle¡¯ with such an absurd price?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che let out a deep exhale. ¡°Good question.¡±

    ¡°Since you have no clue and you say that it¡¯s insane, why would you still have this thought and tremble in your soul over it?¡±

    ¡°Because I thought of something else just now. ¡°Yun Che spoke slowly, and the memory of a few months ago steadily became clearer. ¡°In the Qilin God Realm, the Qilin God said a few words before he disappeared¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Your arrival was the best pleasant surprise I have received in a long time. It is because I can finally repay the Creation God of Elements for what he did and pass away in peace.¡±

    ¡°As for saving the Abyss¡­ the Abyss is destined for destruction. No one can save it, not even you.¡±

    ¡°All you need to remember is that the Abyss is destined for destruction, and that his obsession is the most terrifying thing that no one can defy. The reason I have forced myself to live until now is because I wished to witness that day, however reluctant and helpless I feel.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°His obsession is the most terrifying thing that no one can defy¡­¡±

    Yun Che repeated this sentence over and over again, because this evaluation of the Abyssal Monarch was very different from all the other rumors that Yun Che had heard.

    Whenever the people of the Abyss talked about the Abyssal Monarch, they would always have endless admiration for him. Especially when Hua Caili mentioned ¡°Uncle Abyssal Monarch¡±; she would instantly show unadulterated respect and a sense of closeness.

    The Qilin God was exiled to the Qilin God Realm and Abyssal Knights were dispatched to monitor him at regr intervals. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a sh of ideas but rather because it knew about one of the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s forbidden secrets?

    For example, the nature and cost of the ¡®Cradle¡¯...

    Like Li Suo, Yun Che also felt that his own conjecture was indeed absurd.

    Still, the Devil Pearl, the Cradle, the ck Tide of Time, and the Qilin God¡¯s words¡­ were all linked together in that instant. They branded themselves into the depths of his heart and lingered on despite his constant rejection of them with reason.

    It seemed as if there was some kind of power or some kind of ¡°hint¡± that was leading him to believe in this inexplicably terrifying spection.

    He pondered¡­ If this spection is really close to the truth, then if it were me, what reason would I have to unhesitantly create a ¡°Cradle¡± that can achieve a time stop at the cost of the copse of an entire world¡­

    After a long time of uncertainty, he forced all of those thoughts away. ¡°Forget it, this kind of additional stress isn¡¯t something I should be distracted by at the moment.¡±

    "Besides, if the ck Tide of Time can erupt as soon as possible and cause the Abyss¡¯s wheel of time topletely copse within these fifty years... it would save me a lot of trouble."

    ¡°Then you will also eternally disappear with the copse of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Yun che smiled inexplicably, ¡°That¡¯ll wash away my sins.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo sensed that his words were not just a casual yful remark.

    ¡°You are sure to be disappointed.¡± Li Suo said slowly, ¡°After all, this is also the great world created by the Ancestral God. Even if the most basicws of time are gradually broken, it will notpletely copse so easily. And before it copses, various ¡®world cmities¡¯ will appear first. The Abyss has clearly not yet reached such a state.¡±

    ¡°However, judging by the intensity of the fluctuations of the wheel of time nowadays, the arrival of cmities is near. Perhaps it will be ten thousand years, or only a thousand years. I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if they came right now.¡±

    This was why the Abyssal Monarch was so eager to open the abyssal passage to the God Realm these recent years.

    Yun Che fiercely frowned and asked, ¡°If the world cmities triggered by the ck Tide of Time were to descend, how long would it take for the Abyss topletely copse?¡±

    Li Suo thought for a long time before softly whispering, ¡°Within a hundred years.¡±

    Yun Che was startled. ¡°So soon!¡±

    The ¡°World of Extinction¡± and the ¡°World of Existence¡± were created at the same time. They have existed for such a long time that there was no way to trace them back. The arrival of the Abyssal Monarch caused the ¡°World of Extinction¡± to be the world of the Abyss, and it had been millions of years since then.

    It was not a small or star realm. When such an enormous world began to copse, it would only take a hundred years for it to copsepletely.

    Li Suo¡¯s following words instantly caused his soul to tighten.

    ¡°What I¡¯m more worried about is that if this world copses, the dimensional storms and copse of order could possibly affect another world.¡±

    A small world with hundreds of millions of living beings was but a speck of dust in the vast world but the dimensional storm generated when it copsed was iparably terrifying.

    And if such an enormous world copsed¡­

    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s just me worrying over nothing.¡±

    Yun Che only had a spection for the ck Tide of Time that even he himself thought was ¡°insane¡±. However, its existence had been a reality for a long time.

    If the cmities and copse were destined toe, would his world stay out of it?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Big brother Yun, big brother Yun?¡±

    Hua Caili waved her fair fingers in front of his face. Yun Che¡¯s eyes quickly focused and he reached out to hold the young woman¡¯s soft jadelike hand.

    ¡°You seemed to be in a daze just now. ¡°Hua Caili tilted her mouth and deliberately said without suppressing her voice, ¡°It¡¯s not because you were actually scared by my aunt, right?¡±

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t possibly have imagined what kind of shocking waves she manifested when she casually mentioned the ¡°Cradle¡± after recounting her past.

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Yun Che hurried and, almost terrified, defended, ¡°I have heard about Senior Sword Fairy since I was young, and being able to meet her is already a blessing of three lifetimes. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Sword Fairy¡¯s rescue I would have perished in the ws of that abyssal beast. I have nothing but gratitude and respect for Senior Sword Fairy.

    Hua Caili finally couldn¡¯t hold back a giggle.

    She pursed her lips and said smilingly, ¡°Alright, stop with your praise. My aunt is naturally cold in nature so even if you praise her for six more hours she wouldn¡¯t bother to pay attention to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart.¡± Yun Che said seriously.

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Hua Caili rubbed her cheek against Yun Che, showing her aunt how infatuated she was with him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. My aunt¡¯s actually not what all the rumors say she¡¯s like.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che didn¡¯t seem like he was veryfortable with this conversation.

    Hua Caili exined, ¡°Aunt is known by many as the Heartless Sword Fairy and she herself said that she cultivates the Heartless Way of the Sword but I know more than anyone else that she¡¯s actually the most gentle and affectionate person in the world. Her reputation of being heartless is due to the fact that earlier in life, she was only obsessed with the sword and indifferent to everything else, which is why she seems so heartless and uncaring to others.¡±

    ¡°But I always knew how well she treated me. She is my aunt and my master. She was always by my side whenever I came out of the Pure Land¡¯s ¡®Cradle¡¯ and almost never left my side.¡±

    ¡°Your aunt treats you really, really well.¡± Yun Che eximed with her, but the hair on his head became slightly numb.

    Hua Qingying had always been by her side, openly or secretly. In that case¡­ in the future, would she also¡­

    If someone was stared at by such a terrifying woman, the pressure would not just double.

    ¡°I also know that my aunt always thinks that if she wasn¡¯t as obsessed with swords back then and voluntarily received the inheritance of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, my mother wouldn¡¯t have had an ident. She has always been ming herself for it all these years.¡±

    ¡°But to me she has done no wrong. Father also told me that the former divine regent preferred for him to inherit the divine origin, and that she wouldn¡¯t have necessarily gotten what she wanted even if she did take the initiative. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been more than ten thousand years since then and my aunt is still like that. Moreover, aside from me, she was always unwilling to spare any emotions to others, hence causing the world to feel that she has be even more heartless.¡±

    ¡°I really wish she wouldn''t continue feeling guilty and free herself out of her own shackles. I want her to pursue her favorite things, whether it be the sword or a person.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying knew that those words were meant for her to hear.

    Anyone could forgive her, but she could not forgive herself.

    ¡°Oh, so aunt¡­ Uh, Senior Sword Fairy appeared heartless because she was too affectionate. Yun Che let out a deep sigh. His eyebrows suddenly twitched as he asked in confusion, ¡°You said the former divine regent? Was that not your grandfather or great uncle?¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s gaze suddenly grewplicated, ¡°In terms of bloodline the former divine regent is the father of my father and aunt. He is my grandfather, but my father and aunt have never allowed me to call him ¡®grandfather¡¯ and instead told me to refer to him as the former divine regent.¡±

    Yun Che was surprised but had a rough guess in his heart.

    The cmity of death Hua Caili encountered at birth¡­

    If this was true, then it would truly be a scary thought.

    ¡°It seems like something special must¡¯ve happened back then.¡± Yun Che said. ¡°Since your father and aunt refused to tell you, that means they¡¯re also thinking about you. They¡¯ll definitely tell you everything once you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Hua Caili however, didn¡¯t care and rubbed her entire body against Yun Che. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. After being with big brother Yun, every moment feels happy and satisfying. I don¡¯t care about what happened in the past anymore.¡±

    ¡°Father always taught me that the rtionship between a man and woman was as gentle as water, that I should always be respectful toward the Boundless Divine Son. I knew he was lying to me.¡±

    Your father wasn¡¯t lying to you, he just wanted you to live a peaceful life¡­ Yun Che said in his heart.

    He then hugged the young woman and slightly straightened his upper body. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about all that for now. Your internal injuries have just been disturbed. I¡¯ll heal you early today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She said obediently, but still clung to Yun Che¡¯s body and refused toe down. ¡°Big brother Yun, I barely have any strength now because my internal injuries have just red up. Heal me like this, please?¡±

    Yun Che helplessly smiled and cupped his hands on her slender waist. ¡°Alright, alright, I knew it¡¯ll be like this again.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, big brother Yun is the best to me.¡± The young woman closed her beautiful eyes with the purest smile andid against Yun Che¡¯s chest like a stunningly beautiful exiled fairy who was no longer willing to return after falling into the mortal world.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying frowned deeply.

    Hua Caili possessed an unprecedented talent in the way of the proud and the way of the sword. If she indulged in the love between a man and woman, it would inevitably cause immeasurable harm to her cultivation and future.

    She had to speak out to warn her no matter what.

    Yun Che raised his hand. Light profound energy shone between his fingers before gently covering Hua Caili¡¯s body.

    Hua Qingying sent a sound transmission, ¡°Caili, do you know that you are¡­¡±

    The moment she spoke out, her face changed slightly, and a disbelieving glint appeared in her eyes.

    Yun Che¡¯s actions also came to a violent halt at this time.

    Profound energy vortexes suddenly appeared around Hua Caili, causing her hair to flutter without wind.

    In a matter of moments, these profound energy vortexes had increased by several times, and surged wildly with every instant.

    Hua Caili opened her eyes. She straightened and raised her hand, sensing the violently trembling profound veins and profound energy that was gradually spiraling out of control. She muttered in astonishment, ¡°Huh? Am I about to¡­¡±

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    A not very gentle profound energy brushed against Yun Che, instantly repelling him several meters away.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s figure was like the descent of a fairy. Her fingers lightly moved and created a massive sword formation barrier while another stream of profound energy was extraordinarily carefully easing the increasingly violent and imbnced aura around Hua Caili¡¯s body.

    ¡°Caili, retrieve your senses and fully concentrate on meditation. You¡¯re about to make a great realm breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°With me at your side, be sure to keep your mind free of distractions!¡±

    Her cool voice caused Hua Caili¡¯s mind to quickly return to extreme rity as she quickly focused, dismissing external thoughts to perceive and guide the transformation of her own aura.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s heart was far from as calm as her expression and voice showed.

    She was still in slight disbelief.

    Her highest expectation for Hua Caili in this trial was that she could find an opportunity for a breakthrough, and it would already be a huge gain even if it was just a small wisp of enlightenment.

    There was amon knowledge in the Abyss that everyone knew: the most difficult thing to cross in the realm of the profound way was the gap between the half-step Divine Extinction Realm and the Divine Extinction Realm.

    The existence of this special concept of ¡°half-step Divine Extinction Realm¡± was tofort those numerous profound practitioners who have never been able to cross the chasm, giving them thefort of being half a foot in the Divine Extinction Realm, but it was actually a world of difference.

    She never expected that Hua Caili would directly make a great realm breakthrough.

    If shepleted the breakthrough this time, she would step into the Half-God Realm!

    A neen year old Half God¡­

    This has never happened even in the earliest days of the Abyss.

 Chapter 2059: The Past

    Chapter 2059: The Past

    Author¡¯s Note: I highly suggest that you re-read chapter 2024 before reading this chapter

    It was a taboo to make a breakthrough in the Endless Fog, but with Hua Qingying by her side, this taboo naturally did not apply.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s sword formation onlysted a few breaths. Later, the sword images vanished into nothing.

    It definitely existed though. When Yun Che tried to lean closer to the zone, he immediately felt a terrible might that chilled him to the depths of his soul.

    <em>An invisible sword formation barrier, huh? I don¡¯t know why swordsmen like their mboyant tricks so much¡­ </em>Yun Cheined mentally as some form of retaliation against her sudden ¡°attack¡± earlier.

    Inside the sword formation barrier, Hua Caili had assumed a meditative position as a matter of course. As her aura grew increasingly stable, the surrounding cyclone evolved into a massive profound energy tornado.

    Maybe it was because Hua Caili¡¯s talent in the profound way was just too good, but the dangers one could easily face during a major breakthrough did not happen to her at all.

    Slowly rxing, Hua Qingying finally turned around and shot Yun Che an indifferent look.

    Sensing the gaze of senior Sword Fairy, Yun Che immediately stood up straight and eximed with barely controlled excitement, ¡°As expected of Caili! She truly if the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s¡ª¡±¡°Go get some rest.¡± Hua Qingying did not want to listen to his bullshit at all, so she interrupted him and said, ¡°I am here, so you have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Since the day they encountered the Abyssal Qilin God, Yun Che had been protecting, caring for, and treating Hua Caili this whole time. Even though his injuries were clearly worse than hers, he had never truly had a proper rest because of Hua Caili.

    It was difficult for her to like Yun Che, but it was equally hard for her to hate him.

    Yun Che did not waste his breath. ¡°Got it. Thank you, senior.¡±

    He immediately assumed a meditative position and closed his eyes.

    ¡°You are too tired,¡± Li Suo whispered in his soul sea, ¡°you should rest.¡±

    Hua Caili was as pure as snow, and she was overflowing with innocence and romance when she was with him. On the other hand, he had to suppress his injuries and calcte his next move every second of the day. He even had to think thrice and weigh the pros and cons before he said a single sentence¡­

    Li Suo¡¯s quiet advice gave Yun Che the excuse he needed to finally rx and rest¡­ at least temporarily. As he exhaled deeply and lowered his mental guard, an irresistible wave of fatigue slowly washed over him¡­

    ¡­¡­

    An endless expanse of mountains pierced through the clouds, and celestial winds were blowing everywhere.

    A white-robed man with his hands sped behind his back was standing on the clouds and admiring the mountains. All of the world was beneath his feet.

    He was the Creation God of Elements, Ni Xuan.

    ¡°Big Brother Ni Xuan!¡±

    The clouds split open, and a young man also wearing a set of white robes rode the wind to him.

    The young man looked incredibly handsome, but his long hair was in disarray, and his expression was indignant. The robe with mysterious divine runes circting around it was damaged in multiple ces as well. It was a terrible look to say the least.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm?¡± Ni Xuan side-eyed him and felt his curiosity jumping from zero to eighty in an instant. ¡°Oh ho? What in the world happened to you, boy? Have our adventures finally gotten you interested in women, and you decided to woo one of your stubborn old coot¡¯s concubines? Let me see¡­ there it is! I knew there would be a shoe print on your butt!¡±

    ¡°What?? Where? Where? Ah¡­ you¡¯re making fun of me again, big brother.¡±

    Mo Su sat down beside Ni Xuan without any decorum, eyes burning with so much indignance it looked like they might shoot fire. ¡°I encountered a Devil Race woman on my way here and fought against her, but¡­ but¡­ she¡­!¡±

    He covered his face, too embarrassed to speak of the oue.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ni Xuan eximed with two-fifths astonishment and three-fifths excitement. ¡°You¡¯ve attained greatpletion in the Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords, haven''t you? There should be no one among your peers be it in the God Race or the Devil Race who can match you. Was your opponent a higher Devil God?¡±

    Mo Su shook his head and lowered his head even more. ¡°She¡­ She¡­ her life aura is simr to mine¡­¡±

    As the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince, he absolutely could not ept losing to a fellow peer in the God Race, much less the Devil Race¡­ let alone a woman!

    It was easily the biggest shock he had received since he was born.

    Ni Xuan frowned.

    <em>A peer¡­ has defeated Mo Su?</em>

    <em>Since when did such a character appear in the Devil Race?</em>

    <em>Could it be the one Li¡¯l Yuan¡¯er mentioned¡­?</em>

    ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Ni Xuan gave him a consoling pat on the shoulder.

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Su uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°She said¡­ she said a loser does not deserve to know her name.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not wrong,¡± Ni Xuan nodded. ¡°What else did she say?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she also said¡­¡± Mo Su¡¯s voice started shaking, ¡°¡®Heaven Punishing Crown Prince your butt, you¡¯re just a weakling. Now run back to your father and cry.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ni Xuan looked at the swelling Mo Su just suppressed on the left side of his face. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to repeat her words <em>that </em>clearly.¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Mo Su abruptly looked up with beet redplexion and purple eyes. ¡°I have never been shamed this badly in my life! To think that a mere Devil Race woman would dare¡­ dare¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough you underestimate the Devil Race, you underestimate womenfolk as well? You absolutely deserved this loss.¡± Not only did Ni Xuan not try to console him, he seemed to be trying to fan the mes. ¡°I know you feel humiliated, but I actually think that this is a good thing for you.¡±

    Ever since Mo Su reached the great perfection realm in the Heaven Breaking Sword, the God Race had been praising him to the high heavens. Even his father¡¯s eternally stiff face had loosened up a little. No doubt that the young man had been feelingcent until this Devil Race woman gave him a wake-up call.

    ¡°Knowing your personality, I¡¯m sure you cannot ept this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course not!¡± Mo Su clenched his fists and uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°That damn Devil Race woman even stepped on my head!¡±

    He sucked in a furious breath and continued, ¡°I challenged her to fight me again in five hundred years at the same ce! She agreed!¡±

    ¡°It will take me another three hundred years at most to attain perfection in the Great Way of the Buddha I invented. When the timees, my power of Great Rage will surely improve further.¡±

    His gaze slowly grew more solid. ¡°The so-called ¡®perfection¡¯ realm of the Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords is just the beginning. I¡¯m beginning to grasp the ¡®artless¡¯ realm you speak of. Five hundred years is short, but¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to regain my honor when the timees!¡±

    ¡°Well said,¡± Ni Xuan nodded approvingly, ¡°this is how the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince should be.¡±

    ¡°What Heaven Punishing Crown Prince?¡± Mo Su waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to be your little brother, big brother Ni Xuan.¡±

    ¡°But er,¡± he abruptly shot to his feet and twisted his aching neck a bit. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to visit the lower realms with you today, big brother. Right now, I can¡¯t wait even a moment longer to go into secluded cultivation. But don¡¯t worry. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely join¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just do whatever you want,¡± Ni Xuan waved him off casually. ¡°I prefer fooling around on my own anyway. You act like womenfolk areva every time one of them so much as walks in your direction. I¡¯m pretty sure some people thought we¡¯re dragon and yang[1] because of the way you act.¡±

    ¡°Dragon and yang? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Get lost already! One more word, and I¡¯ll kick you on the right side of your face so that you¡¯ll have matching shoe prints!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The same scene,the same sea of clouds, the same two people.

    Mo Su was sitting on a cloud with his body slumped to one side and his chin pressed deep into his chest. No one would believe that he was the son of the number one Creation God and the heaven-famous Heaven Punishing Crown Prince if they saw him like this.

    While leisurely making his way to Mo Su, Ni Xuan looked him up and down a couple times with a thoughtful look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re aware that you¡¯re the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince, right? You shouldn¡¯t look this bad even if you were ravaged by several hundred sows.¡±

    ¡°Big¡­ brother,¡± Mo Su cried as he raised his head. Ni Xuan was surprised to find how tragic the young man sounded.

    ¡°You lost again?¡± Ni Xuan said calmly, ¡°Your progress astounded even me considering that you only had five hundred years. However, your opponent isn¡¯t just going to stand around and wait for you to catch up to her either. Just take the loss on the chin and fight on.¡±

    ¡°If only¡­ losing the fight is all that happened¡­¡± Mo Su covered his face like an embarrasseddy.

    ¡°Hmm???¡± Ni Xuan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked Mo Su up and down once more with a much, much more serious look on his face. ¡°Y-You¡­ don¡¯t tell me that Devil Race woman¡­ you¡¯re a virgin! How could she?!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Su said dumbly for a moment before shaking his head in a hurry. ¡°No! Nothing like that happened! What on earth is going inside that head of yours, big brother?? It¡¯s just¡­ just¡­¡±

    His voice grew smaller and smaller, and his head sank so low it nearly touched his knees. A long timeter, he finally mustered the courage to say, ¡°I¡­ I brought Big Rage and Small Rage with me¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ni Xuan fellpletely silent.

    Mo Su groaned like he wanted to die, ¡°I thought¡­ I thought that all devils were treacherous and deceitful, and who doesn¡¯t know that the God Race and the Devil Race hate each other? I was sure that she would bring a helper or two to help tilt the odds in her favor during our grudge match, so I brought Big Rage and Small Rage just in case. But¡­ but¡­¡±

    Ni Xuan finished his sentence for him, ¡°She came alone, and it turned out that you¡¯re the treacherous and deceitful bastard in this scenario?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mo Su was curled up like a prawn at this point.

    Not even in his wildest dreams did he imagine that he would bebeled as ¡°cunning and treacherous¡± one day. And rightfully so, too.

    ¡°What happened next?¡± Ni Xuan asked.

    Mo Su groaned again. ¡°I exined again and again that Big Rage and Small Rage are just my subordinates, and that they would not interfere with our fight. I had justmanded them to leave when she attacked me¡­ I lost. Even Big Rage and Small Rage were injured in the process.¡±

    ¡°Hah? She managed to beat you and two Rage Gods?¡± Ni Xuan was seriously shocked by this.

    ¡°Not really. My shame had weakened me even before the battle began, or else¡ª¡±

    ¡°If you lost, then you lost. Excuses are unbing of you.¡± Ni Xuan silenced Mo Su before he asked, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sure her opinion of you has ¡®gone up¡¯ by another level, right?¡±

    Mo Su¡¯s head was already touching his knees. Now, he looked like he wanted to kiss his own feet.

    ¡°She¡­ she said¡­ she said that I do not deserve the title. It¡¯s bad enough that I¡¯m a weakling, but I¡¯m also an untrustworthy, despicable, shameless, cheap¡­ I can¡¯t. Her insults were too dirty. I can¡¯t repeat them.¡±

    ¡°She also said that the entire God Race must be a swarm of self-seeking flies and dogs if even the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince is such a character.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, that is going too far!¡± Ni Xuan shook his head disapprovingly. ¡°How can one man¡¯s failure apply to the entire God Race?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she really went too far.¡± Mo Su perked up a bit.

    ¡°What? No, I¡¯m talking about <em>you</em>.¡±

    Mo Su¡¯s head sank below his knees once more.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ni Xuan finally burst outughing and pulled Mo Su to his feet. ¡°Cognitive fixedness is a difficult thing to change. You have lived your whole life at the feet of that stubborn coot, Mo E, so your impression that all devils are ¡®viinous¡¯, ¡®despicable¡¯, ¡®intolerant¡¯ and more is much stronger and more ingrained than most. It is unsurprising that you act this way.¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­ really just cognitive fixedness?¡± Uncertainty shed in Mo Su¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. Don¡¯t ask anyone.¡± Ni Xuan said smilingly, ¡°Head out there and find out the truth yourself. Just don¡¯t learn from your stubborn old coot and guard his shabby divine pce forever like a piece of stinky, weathered rock.¡±

    Mo Su took a few deep breaths before facing Ni Xuan seriously. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, big brother. We promised to fight again in another five hundred years. This time¡­ I <em>will </em>reim my honor no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ni Xuan looked surprised. ¡°She agreed?¡±

    ¡°Not at the beginning, no,¡± Mo Su¡¯s eyes grew shifty.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say? I wouldn¡¯t have agreed if I was her!¡± Ni Xuan rolled his eyes when realization suddenly struck him. His eyes turned strange as he asked, ¡°Hey¡­ you didn¡¯t¡­ <em>beg </em>her to fight you again, did you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mo Su gulped heavily before raising his voice and pretending to be calm, ¡°I mean¡­ what¡¯s a bit more indignity when I¡¯ve already lost all the dignity I have already? An able man can submit or stand tall as required. As long as I can beat her next time, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Right¡­ right.¡± Ni Xuan nodded and fell silent for a moment. Then¡­

    ¡°AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    His loud, unrestrainedughter was such that it could be heard from thousands and thousands of kilometers away. Even the mountains beneath their feet were shaking from the sheer volume.

    Mo Su finally couldn¡¯t maintain his facade any longer and turned so red his face was practically purple. ¡°Come on, big brother. If I hadn¡¯t begged her¡­ if she spread what happened today to the public¡­ I don¡¯t mind losing face, but if the entire God Race¡¯s reputation suffers because of me, I¡­ I¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t continue.

    After Ni Xuan was doneughing, he looked down on Mo Su with a surprising look of gratification on his face. ¡°An able man can submit or stand tall as required, huh? You¡¯re truly bing less and less like your father. I¡¯m d to see that all my years of teaching aren¡¯t for naught¡­ hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ big brother¡­ Are you sure that¡¯s apliment?¡± Mo Su asked weakly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Ni Xuan wrapped an arm around his shoulders and dered, ¡°Come, I¡¯ve discovered a great ce recently. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll wipe your worries clean when you¡¯re there!¡±

    ¡°Okay. But big brother, you need to believe me. The next time I fight her, I¡¯ll definitely, definitely, <em>definitely</em>¡ª¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, I believe you. Now move your legs already!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I lost again, big brother¡­ but this time, I fought at my best and gave it my all. I¡¯d be lying if I said that my pride isn¡¯t wounded, but this time, I truly feel neither resentment nor regret.¡±

    ¡°This time, she¡¯s the one who asked me to fight her again in yet another five hundred years.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Dammit¡­ I was so close! But I lost.¡±

    ¡°Still, this battle made me realize that there is still room for the Great Way of the Buddha to improve¡­ I¡¯m nning to test it out on Big Rage and Small Rage first.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight again in three hundred years. Third time¡¯s the¡­ er, I mean fourth time¡¯s the charm, right? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win next time.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m so d! My hard work for the past three hundred years wasn¡¯t in vain at all! You know, I¡¯m starting to think that it¡¯s a great blessing to have an opponent like her!¡±

    ¡°This time, we agreed to fight again in two hundred years!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°We fought for fifteen days straight, and in the end, the fight ended in a draw. However! Hmph hmph, the woman doesn¡¯t dare to look down on me anymore. After all, she knows that I am progressing faster than her. The next time we fight, she will lose for sure!¡±

    ¡°Our next fight is set in a hundred years¡­ I¡¯m not telling Father about this yet. When I finally defeat that woman, I will seek him out myself and tell him about my glorious victory!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°... Our next fight is in one hundred years!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°... Our next fight is in one hundred years!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°... Our next fight is in fifty years!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°... Our next fight is in a decade!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°... She and I have agreed to fight every year from now on!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The entire God Race knew that, for whatever reason, the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince had changed drastically from who he was before. He cultivated day and night everyday and made breakthrough after breakthrough. The Great Way of the Buddha he invented had also created the unbelievably strong and tough Rage God Race, and he had transcended perfection in the Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords and invented the ¡°Sword Beyond Sword¡±.

    There was no one in the God Race who wasn¡¯t astounded by it. Their praise for him was overflowing and never ending.

    The Heaven Punishing Divine Emperor, Mo E was greatly relieved and happy as well.

    1. ]Meaning in a gay rtionship ?

 Chapter 2060: Trouble Comes From Obsession

    Chapter 2060: Trouble Comes From Obsession

    A mountain peaked above the clouds, Mo Su was watching the sea of clouds as usual. This time though, his eyes were empty and unfocused.

    He did not seem to notice even when Ni Xuan walked up to him.

    ¡°Why are you acting like you¡¯ve lost your soul?¡± Ni Xuan prodded his back with his foot.

    Mo Su turned around, but his movements were a little wooden. His eyes hadn¡¯t fully regained their rity either. He said, ¡°big brother, I¡­ was unable to fight against that Devil Race woman today. She told me after we met up that her father has found out about our annual fights, so¡­ she won¡¯t ever be seeing me again.¡±

    Ni Xuan looked at his face thoughtfully.

    ¡°Hah, haha,¡± Mo Suughed with obvious strain and fakeness. ¡°To lose such a great opponent all of a sudden¡­ such a shame.¡±

    Ni Xuan did not make fun of him like he usually did. Instead, he asked seriously, ¡°Is she really ¡®just a great opponent¡¯ to you? Is ¡®such a shame¡¯ really all you have to say?¡±

    A wind caressed Mo Su¡¯s hair, and Mo Su suddenly burst out a little uncontrobly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but¡­ the thought that I can never see her again, I¡­ for some reason, it feels like all strength has left my body.¡±

    He slowly raised his hand and clutched his chest where his heart was. ¡°I feel like a rock is sitting inside my chest, and it won¡¯t go away no matter what I try. It feels so, so bad¡­ I almost want to cut out my heart.¡±¡°I see.¡± Ni Xuan stared at him for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve already found your answer.¡±

    Mo Su opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t refute Ni Xuan¡¯s deration.

    He bowed his head and whispered suddenly, ¡°If one day you find a person who can touch your heart and soul and enter your dreams, you will understand that no one¡¯s beauty can evene close to the moment she turns around to look you in the eyes.¡±

    That was something Ni Xuan had said to him carelessly when the man had first taken him to the lower realms.

    Ni Xuan sat beside Mo Su and said, ¡°I guess you¡¯ve found that person.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but¡­ she¡¯s a woman of the Devil Race.¡±

    He turned around and showed Ni Xuan the tremors in his eyes. It was only before Ni Xuan that he dropped all the ¡°shackles¡± he wore as the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince and revealed his emotions without reservation.

    ¡°The daughter of a Devil Emperor no less, am I right?¡± Ni Xuan matched gaze with even, undaunted eyes.

    Mo Su wasn¡¯t surprised in the least that Ni Xuan would know who she was. After all, she was the most outstanding devil of her generation. Even within the God Race, there wasn¡¯t anyone who hadn¡¯t heard of her.

    Mo Su grew even more dejected. He thought that Ni Xuan was cautioning him and warning him not to make contact with the ¡°daughter of a Devil Emperor.¡±

    Then, Ni Xuan said casually, ¡°Well, she¡¯s a good match for you in terms of status at least.¡±

    Mo Su froze. He couldn¡¯t seem to believe his ears. ¡°What did you say¡­ big brother?¡±

    ¡°I said, why are you acting meek and twiddling your thumbs like a goddamn woman?!¡± Ni Xuan kicked Mo Su in the back all of a sudden and made him kiss the ground.

    Mo Su hurriedly rolled back to his feet and stared at Ni Xuan with wide, disbelieving eyes, ¡°But big brother, she¡¯s the <em>daughter of the Devil Emperor</em>, and all you have to say is¡­ she¡¯s a good match for me?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± Ni Xuan said slowly, ¡°And the two of you <em>are </em>a good match for each other. You¡¯re the son of a Creation God, she¡¯s the daughter of a Devil Emperor. You¡¯re the most talented and powerful junior of the God Race, and she is also the most powerful and talented junior of the Devil Race. The two of you have fought each other countless times, and you share more or less the same number of wins and losses. As for appearance, hmm¡­¡±

    Ni Xuan circled around Mo Su once and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re at least eighty thousand times better than that stubborn old coot, and you¡¯re only slightly inferior to me, the most handsome man in the entire God Race. I haven¡¯t met your girl, but¡­ she can¡¯t be as ugly as a sow, can she?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Mo Su erupted as if Ni Xuan had touched his reverse scale. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful! She¡¯s absolutely¡­ gorgeous¡­¡±

    Realization struck him halfway through his reply, and Mo Su¡¯s voice softened until it became as tiny as a mosquito. His head drooped.

    Ni Xuan chuckled, but it wasn¡¯t a teasing chuckle. ¡°See? You don¡¯t need me to tell you the obvious.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The pain Ni Xuan had just kicked away earlier resurfaced on Mo Su¡¯s face. ¡°Gods and devils are eternal foes. They may nevere together as one.¡±

    ¡°And why not?¡± Ni Xuan asked a question that sounded downright puzzling.

    Caught off guard, Mo Su said, ¡°The God Race is righteous, and the Devil Race is evil. Naturally, good and evil cannot mix with each other. Isn¡¯t thatmon sense?¡±

    Ni Xuan gave him a long look. ¡°You have apanied me on countless trips and explored countless worlds at this point, so tell me using your own knowledge and experience: does the word ¡®evil¡¯ lie in one¡¯s race¡­ or heart?¡±

    Mo Su hesitated for a moment but ultimately said, ¡°Good and evil exists in any race or ne. The Human Race, the Beast Race, the Demon Race, the Spirit Race¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the Devil Race?¡± Ni Xuan asked, ¡°Actually, scratch that. I just want to know her. Tell me: does the woman who touched your heart and entered your dreams¡­ match with yourmon sense regarding the Devil Race?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mo Su shook his head without any hesitation, ¡°she is straightforward, open and aboveboard, knows what she loves and what she hates clearly, proud but never contemptuous, strong but never bullies the weak¡­¡±

    ¡°She is¡­ the best woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡±

    ¡°See? The answer has always been in your eyes and your heart.¡± A meaningful smile danced on Ni Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re hesitating only because you still haven¡¯t shaken off the ¡®shackles¡¯ you¡¯ve worn for so long.¡±

    Mo Su looked at Ni Xuan for a moment. Suddenly, a strange light began shaking in his eyes, ¡°If I fell in love with a woman of the Devil Race, big brother¡­ you wouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m a disgrace to my race or a sinner¡­ right?¡±

    The tremors in his eyes were unbelievably violent. It was clear that Ni Xuan¡¯s answer mattered very, very much to him.

    Ni Xuan did not give him a straight answer. Instead, he said, ¡°Your Father is <em>the </em>person who hates the Devil Race the most, and there is no one in the world who can change that stubborn old coot¡¯s mind. But he is him, and you are you.¡±

    ¡°He is your Father. It is right that you are filial and respectful toward him. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that you must obey his every whim. He gave you life and paved you a golden road to your future, but your life ultimately belongs to yourself. You are the only one who gets to choose which path you wish to walk.¡±

    He looked at Mo Su with pure, untainted eyes, ¡°The living beings of a mortal realm are so short lived they couldn¡¯t even manage a hundred years, and yet some still broke their shackles, transcended the limitations of their race, and left behind countless legends through sheer faith. Even today, their stories continue to change or correct many a warped idea.¡±

    ¡°You are the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince. If even a mortal dares to challenge the impossible, and do what they supposedly cannot, then why not you?¡±

    Every time Ni Xuan said a line, the light in Mo Su¡¯s eyes would brighten up a little. By the time he finished speaking, it was as if every bit of dejection in his body had been washed away.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± He called out to Ni Xuan, and there was a¡­ sob in his voice?

    ¡°Excuse you?¡± Ni Xuan backed away immediately. ¡°We¡¯ve had thousands of kinds of conversations up till this point, but this is the first time I''ve received such a response from you. What the hell do you want, man?¡±

    Mo Su sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I thought that the mere thought of it was already an unforgivable sin. I felt like I was drowning in impossible pain, bitterness, regret, and doubt. To think¡­ to think it wasn¡¯t really a sin. To think I can really¡­ really¡­¡±

    Ni Xuan wasn¡¯t just the big brother he respected the most. He was also one of the Four Creation Gods who shared the same status as his Father. He was literally the highest existence in the current world.

    That was why his words touched him and invigorated him like no other; dragged him from the abyss of pain all the way to the sea of starlight.

    Realizing his terrible loss ofposure, Mo Su gave himself a hard wipe across his face and forcefully gathered himself. ¡°I don¡¯t like Father¡¯s rigid and old-fashioned life. I would prefer to live as freely and without regrets as you. So¡­ I know what I shall do.¡±

    He got up to his feet and summoned his divine power. Every wind and cloud within tens of thousands of kilometers stirred in response.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ni Xuan asked.

    ¡°To chase after her.¡± Mo Su gazed into the far distance. ¡°I think she¡¯s waiting for me; hoping that I would make the choice the man she chose would make.¡±

    There was no doubt that he had just made the most heretical choice of his life¡ªand yet, he was neither afraid nor worried. If anything, he was extraordinarily excited. He felt as if his entire body was burning with countless small mes, brightening what was a dull and boring life.

    ¡°Hehe. Go get ''er, boy.¡± Ni Xuan smiled with gratification but threw in an extra bit of advice. ¡°Whatever the oue might be, remember to take things one step at a time. Until you¡¯ve gained enough power and influence, it¡¯s best not to let anyone¡ªespecially your Father¡ªfind out about your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Mo Su nodded strongly. ¡°I¡¯m going, big brother!¡±

    A hurricane blew through, and Mo Su took off¡­ Halfway across the sky, he suddenly turned around and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m d you exist in this world, big brother¡­ Truly!¡±

    Ni Xuan continued to watch Mo Su quietly until he waspletely gone.

    It was at this moment the space next to him blurred, and a tall woman appeared beside Ni Xuan.

    ¡°Hmph! To think that the best junior of the Devil Race would be seduced by Mo E¡¯s boy of all people.¡± Jie Yuan harrumphed. ¡°If Pan Ming (Original Nether Devil Emperor) finds out about this, he is going to strip his muscles and break his bones with his own two hands.¡±

    Ni Xuan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the two of them are a good match for one another?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that Mo Su can stay on top of Xiao Die (Owl Butterfly).¡± Jie Yuan said, ¡°When Xiao Die first revealed her talent, she could already beat the crap out of Pan Ming¡¯s children and grandchildren. When she was weak, she didn''t reveal a hint of bloodthirst. When she became strong, she took out every single person who had ever oppressed her or doubted her. There wasn¡¯t a single victim whom she didn¡¯t take at least an arm and a leg.¡±

    ¡°Today, there is no one in the entire Original Nether Devil n who can look her in the eye. Such is their fear that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in her presence.¡± The woman side-eyed Ni Xuan and said, ¡°In contrast, Mo E¡¯s boy is weak and soft. It¡¯s still unknown if Xiao Die will actually ept him.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, I know a boy in the Nirvana Devil n who is deeply in love with her. He only wishes that he can move in and live with the Original Nether Devil n. If we¡¯re talking aboutpatibility alone¡­ your boy may not be able to live up to expectations.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t understand Mo Su.¡± Ni Xuan replied smilingly, ¡°Before Mo Su joined me, he had lived under the ¡®framework¡¯ his Father had built for him. He was forced to attain perfection in terms of character, bearing, and self-cultivation. That is why he appears to be gentle, polite, low-profile, andw-abiding to outsiders.¡±

    ¡°However, he really is a man of obsession in his bones. He is a man who can devote an unimaginable amount of willpower when chasing after something he desires,¡± Ni Xuan remarked. "When he first ran into the Original Nether Princess, he was no match for her. Today, he could just barely defeat her. You cannot imagine how much effort he had to put in to achieve such a feat.¡±

    ¡°The real reason he came to me today was to find a reason. Now that he has obtained that reason, I look forward to the flowers that may bloom from his obsession.¡±

    Jie Yuan narrowed her eyes a little. ¡°Personally, I hope that their rtionship will persevere. If they seed, then the pressure we face will be much smaller as a matter of course.¡±

    ¡°You know how Mo E, that old bastard, is, and I don¡¯t need to tell you how much Pan Ming adores his daughter. He even gave her the ¡®Original Nether Void Breaching Mirror¡¯ a long time ago to guarantee her safety.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ni Xuan looked surprised.

    ¡°Anyway, enough talking about them.¡± Jie Yuan suddenly furrowed her brow and stared at Ni Xuan with twice as much intensity as before. ¡°I heard you visited the Sword Spirit God nst month. Did you enter the Divine Pce of Life?¡±

    Ni Xuan instinctively stood up straight and swore with his hand raised, ¡°Absolutely not! I promised you I would never visit Li Suo again, didn¡¯t I? I won¡¯t even look at a single hair on her person!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jie Yuan stared at him suspiciously. ¡°But the two of you shared a deep rtionship with each other, and it has been many years since shest paid you a visit. Did she not visit you of her own ord?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Ni Xuan¡¯s eyes widened like saucers, not daring to shift his eyes even a millimeter. ¡°Li Suo is the being with the purest heart and simplest desire. I doubt she would think of me even half a time even if I didn¡¯t visit her in a couple million years!¡±

    ¡°Oh~ I see~¡± Jie Yuan nodded. ¡°No one understands her better than you, right?¡±

    ¡°Nonono, I don¡¯t understand her at all!¡± Ni Xuan shook his head immediately. ¡°It¡¯s just that her temperament is well known to the entire God Race, so much so that even a child knows how she is! I¡¯ll kidnap a God Race kid and let you question them if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Jie Yuan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Ni Xuan¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m adding another rule. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to travel to or get close to the Divine Pce of Life!¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, whatever you say, Li¡¯l Yan¡¯er ah ow ow ow ow <em>ow</em>! Gentler, please. You¡¯re with child, remember?¡±

    ¡°Men! I knew that you only cared about the baby and not me!¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Empowered by the false charge, the Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor kicked the noble Creation God of Elements down into the clouds.

    ¡­¡­

    The sea of clouds disappeared, and Yun Che¡¯s consciousness returned to nothingness.

    For a long time, Yun Che simply stared at nothing in particr and recalled everything he just witnessed again and again.

    ¡°Daughter of Pan Ming, Xiao Die¡­ Pan Xiaodie?¡± Li Suo whispered to herself. ¡°Why does that name sound so familiar?¡±

    Yun Che spoke up with his soul voice, ¡°There is a Kingdom of God among the Six Kingdoms of God named Owl Butterfly (Xiao Die) Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°The name was bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch himself, and it is the only Kingdom of God in history that hasn¡¯t changed its name since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°What does this all mean? Why did Ni Xuan leave you this memory?¡± Li Suo murmured. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Yun Che did not give her a reply.

    He was silent for a very long time.

    At this point, three of the five soul fragments Ni Xuan had given him before he disappeared had been revealed.

    Why did this soul fragment choose now to reveal itself?

    <em>Wait¡­</em>

    <em>That mad guess I had earlier, that strange desire to believe that it was real¡­ was it because I was influenced by the soul fragments?</em>

    So far, the soul fragments of the Heretic God Ni Xuan all spoke of the story of the Heaven Punishing Crown Prince, Mo Su.

    His soul sea churned violently. It wasn¡¯t until fifteen minutester that it finally subsided.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Li Suo asked.

    But Yun Che did not give her a straight answer, ¡°None¡­ none of these are important at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Right now, my first priority is still to stop the Abyssal Monarch from creating an abyssal passage, and to do that, I need to stir up as much chaos among the Six Kingdoms of God as possible, so much so that the Abyssal Monarch can no longer gather the energy he needs.¡±

    The Original Nether Void Breaching Mirror¡­

    Was that the ¡°Nether Mirror¡± the Devil Queen spoke of? The one he must find no matter what?

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che¡¯s consciousness returned to reality, and he felt the soft touch and scent of a young woman enveloping him.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Hua Caili staring fixedly at him.

    ¡°Ah, big brother Yun. You¡¯ve awoken.¡±

    The young woman beamed. Her countenance was so perfect, her voice was so melodious, that he almost thought that he was still inside a dream.

    It was only now that he realized that he was currently lying on top of Hua Caili¡¯s knees. When he tried to get up, he found himself impeded by the young woman¡¯s soft breasts. So, he gave up and hugged her slender waist instead, mumbling, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m not fully awake yet. Allow me to sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The young woman¡¯s smile was pampering and obedient. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you, so sleep as long as you want.¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s aura had undergone a drastic change, turning into that of a Half-God.

    Every time a profound practitioner achieved a major breakthrough, their cultivation wasn¡¯t the only thing that changed. Their appearance and presence would undergo a transformation as well. Hua Caili¡¯s eyes were filled with infinite stars as usual, but now, there existed countless ck holes between these stars. They could easily tear apart any soul they made contact with and drag them into the eternal void.

    Her skin was as fair as immortal jade and snow to begin with, but now, it had gained a sheen of immortal hue. When Yun Che touched her, he felt an indescribable holiness and temptation snaking all the way to the bottom of his soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tickle me.¡±

    Hua Caili giggled and grabbed the hand that had snuck its way into her shirt. However, she neither pulled it out nor stopped it from touching her.

    ¡°Caili,¡± he suddenly said, sounding as soft as the wind.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hua Caili bent down and moved her ear closer to his lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ leave the Endless Fog and go to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.¡±

    His voice was gentle, but it created huge ripples in her eyes and heart like a rock that was thrown into a pond.

    She opened her mouth but was unable to say anything for a time. A whileter, she finally said in a voice so full of joy that it was trembling, ¡°Are¡­ are you really willing¡­ to return with me to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God? Are you sure?¡±

    Hua Caili knew very well that they could afford to forget everything and be as intimate as they wanted¡ªso long as they were within the Endless Fog. But once they returned to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, once they were standing before her Father¡­ the mere pressure Yun Che must face alone was enough to chill her to the core.

    She thought that this would be a long and arduous process. She had imagined countless ways to ensure the survival of their rtionship¡­ but never once did she think of pushing Yun Che to go back with her.

    She did not think that he would mention it himself.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Che dered firmly, ¡°I¡¯m aware of what I¡¯m going to face when we get out of here, but that day¡­ you said you weren¡¯t afraid of anything anymore. In that case, I¡¯m not afraid of anything either.¡±

    ¡°I was duckweed with nowhere to go; no ce in the entire Abyss that I would call home. But now, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I just want to visit the ce you grew up, meet your Father, face what I must face, and know what I must do. The earlier the better. Only then¡­ can I grasp a life that belongs only to the two of us.¡±

    A warm tear hit his face when he finished.

    Hua Caili hurriedly wiped away the tear before nodding strongly. ¡°Okay. we¡¯ll leave the Endless Fog, and I¡¯ll bring you to Father¡­ now, I truly am not afraid of anything.¡±

    ¡°There is less than three months left before the appointed time. There is still time for us to have fun as we make our way home. Three months is a lot of time to visit a lot of ces¡­ with you.¡±

    She felt unbelievably good when she said the two words.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 2061: Sword Heart Brightened

    Chapter 2061: Sword Heart Brightened

    ¡°In the beginning of the Abyss, when the ¡®Land of the Living¡¯ had not yet taken form, there was abyssal dust everywhere, far more terrifying than there is now, causing many True Gods to fall.¡±

    ¡°Then, Uncle Abyssal Monarch used a powerful profound artifact to create the very first ¡®Land of the Living¡¯, allowing more and more gods to survive. To ensure long-term survival, they began to gradually reproduce and expand the ¡®Land of the Living¡¯.¡±

    ¡°However, probably due to the effects of the abyssal dust, their offspring found it difficult to cultivate into True Gods again, dwindling the number of True Gods. If this continued, with the passing of each True God, the power of the True Gods might eventually cease to exist in the Abyss."

    ¡°As such, Uncle Abyssal Monarch chose seven of the most suitable True Gods, seized their True God divine origins before they fell, and then created seven divine cores through seven special profound artifacts."

    ¡°These seven divine cores brought about the six kingdoms that have continued to this day."

    Yun Che listened meticulously to Hua Caili¡¯s narration, and interjected, ¡°If I understand correctly, after each generation of Divine Regent abdicates, the True God Divine Origin that was inherited can be directly passed onto the next Divine Regent through the divine core?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Big brother Yun is so smart.¡± Hua Caili praised.

    Yun Che curled his lips slightly. This inheritance method was essentially the same as inheritance in the King Realms. But then again, the King Realms¡¯ inheritance method did originate from the primordial god race.

    One was the power of a Divine Master, and the other was the power of a True God. Although the methods were simr, the levels and difficulties involved were worlds apart.¡°But this inheritance is not random.¡± Hua Caili hugged Yun Che¡¯s arm, her entire body half-tilting on his body as she continued to narrate. ¡°Not only do you need to have a simr bloodline andpatible profound arts, you also need the really really important divine essence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of ¡®divine essence¡¯ before, but I don¡¯t really understand it. What is it?¡±

    The first time Yun Che first heard of the word ¡°divine essence¡± was not in the Abyss but from Chi Wuyao. However, his knowledge was very shallow, and he only knew that if he wanted to bear the power of a True God, he needed to possess at least eighty percent divine essence.

    Hua Caili pondered for a moment and exined. ¡°Everyone has fifty-four profound entrances which will open as one¡¯s cultivation improves. After the profound entrances are fully open, subtle changes will ur within the profound veins, as if there are more independent ¡®small worlds,¡¯ hence changing one¡¯s ability to harness and carry profound power.

    ¡°The quantity of these ¡®small worlds¡¯ is divine essence.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yun Che said thoughtfully.

    ¡°The vast majority of profound practitioners have thirty to fifty percent divine essence, and those who exceed fifty are already extremely rare. If one wants to be a ¡®God Bearer¡¯ of a kingdom, they must have at least eighty percent divine essence. If the divine essence cannot bear the power of a True God, it will fail because their profound veins will not be able to withstand it and the consequences of failure are often very, very tragic. It is possible for their profound veins to get crippled, and even death is possible.¡±

    ¡°But there are exceptions. The Eternal Night Kingdom of God¡¯s Lightless Divine Regent who forcefully bore the divine origin with her seventy percent divine essence eventually seeded miraculously, but not without a price. Her divine name ¡®Lightless¡¯ and the reason she changed the name of her kingdom to ¡®Eternal Night,¡¯ are because she lost her sight forever as a result.¡±

    Hua Caili suddenly said with some emotion, ¡°I heard that in the world called the ¡®Eternal Pure Land,¡¯ the lifespans of the True Gods are all very, very long. Even longer than the history of the Abyss. But the True Gods that bear the divine origin of the True Gods have instead shortened lifespans.

    ¡°The longest lifespan of a kingdom¡¯s Divine Regent has never exceeded fifty thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Che nced to the side, and said half-jokingly, ¡°With you looking like this, are you afraid that if you inherit divine power in the future, you won''t be able to live as long as me?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Hua Caili directly nodded her head and admitted, ¡°I want to inherit Father¡¯s divine power earlier so I can always protect you, but I am also afraid that my lifespan will be shortened because of it. What if there¡¯s no one left to protect you once I¡¯m gone¡­¡±

    She said that in an exceptionally serious tone while looking at Yun Che.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to think about these strange things.¡± Yun Che shook his head, smiling. ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s easily bullied?¡±

    ¡°I just want to be with you a little longer.¡± Hua Caili shook Yun Che¡¯s arm and mumbled, ¡°If only I had the Nine Profound Exquisite Body.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s footsteps stiffened for a moment, before very naturally asking, ¡°What¡¯s the Nine Profound Exquisite Body?¡±

    ¡°A kind of miraculous talent that only appears in women.¡± Hua Caili answered with quite some longing. ¡°It¡¯s actually not that urate for the divine essence to be called ¡®small worlds¡¯ in the profound veins, but someone who possesses the Nine Profound Exquisite Body actually has a small world called the ¡®Exquisite World¡¯ in their profound veins.¡±

    ¡°Due to this ¡®Exquisite World¡¯, their ability to carry and harness profound power is far superior to others. It is said that for those who possess the Nine Profound Exquisite Body, even if they do not have simr profound veins and do not practice apatible profound art, they only need to reach the Divine Extinction Realm to be able to bear any kind of True God Divine Origin.¡±

    ¡°Instead of having their life devoured after bearing the True God power, their lifespan will be much longer.¡±

    Yun Che revealed a well-timed astonishment. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a miraculous heaven-given physique in the world, amazing. Is there someone with the Nine Profound Exquisite Body in this world?¡±

    Hua Caili gently shook her head. ¡°It is said that in ancient times, one would appear once in every tens of thousands of years but it has been extinct since hundreds of thousands of years ago and has never re-appeared so far. Of course, it could be that it is beingpletely hidden to not let others know about it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Che asked while fully aware of the answer.

    ¡°Because, because¡­¡± Hua Caili was a bit shy to speak but still tried, ¡°It is said that people with the Nine Profound Exquisite Body are the best¡­ dual cultivation incubators. Those women with the Nine Profound Exquisite Body that have appeared in history were all abducted by the people of the kingdoms and most of them ended badly.¡±

    ¡°Those who possessed the Nine Profound Exquisite Body have a very special kind of nine revolutions, profound energy that is particrly recognizable in their initial stages of cultivation. Only by cultivating to the Divine Origin Realm can this special aura be hiddenpletely. Therefore, based on the lessons learned from history, unless they are born in a Kingdom of God, people who possess this kind of divine talent will do their utmost to hide it.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Yun Che¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°A weak person who harbors treasure is guilty even if they¡¯re innocent.¡±

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Hua Caili¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. ¡°Big brother Yun, do you want to see what percent divine essence you have? I¡¯ll tell you the method, it¡¯s very simple.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it.¡± Yun Che said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m someone from a Kingdom of God, let alone a God Bearer.¡±

    After his Heretic God¡¯s Profound Veins wereplete, he saw an endless starry sky.

    Without waiting for Hua Caili to insist, he hastily pointed ahead, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a small city over there. Let¡¯s go find a ce to cultivate.¡±

    They had already walked out of the Endless Fog several days ago and stepped into the Land of the Living.

    However, the Land of the Living was also divided in hierarchy. The closer they were to the Kingdoms of God, the weaker the abyssal dust was. The higher the status and level, the more strong people gathered.

    After arriving in the city, Yun Che rented a resting area for six hundred hours with ten small abyssal crystals.

    This kind of resting area was actually a small, independent space that could iste a majority of abyssal dust and was used to rent out to profound practitioners who needed to rest or recuperate from injuries. There were arge number of resting areas in every Land of the Living.

    For Yun Che and Hua Caili, it was a rtively quiet ce for cultivation.

    The two of them did not release their profound power or use weapons. Hua Caili used her finger as a sword and the sword energy she drew was still as dazzling as the stars in the sky.

    Yun Che only defended and did not attack, using his fingers to break the moves with his power transformed into a sword. The two of them fought for several hours in a row, trying out countless variations.

    Although he had already left the Endless Fog and Hua Caili had already made a great realm breakthrough, Yun Che did not ck off in her cultivation. After all, she was still in the midst of her training agreement.

    With Hua Qingying there, he couldn¡¯t let Hua Caili indulge in the pleasures of men and women, or else he would surely cause her to resent him.

    At this time, Hua Caili¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. Her snowy hand stretched out and the ss Cloud Sword flew her grasp as it lightly stabbed out.

    There was sword cry or sword energy. The only thing present in Yun Che¡¯s perception was the coldness that seemed to exist and slightly shrink his soul.

    His footsteps retreated but he stopped in midair, halfway through his movements.

    Nine streaks of sword beams appeared around his body at this moment, pressing against his body and sealing all his actions.

    This scene caused Hua Qingying to stare fixedly, unable to move her gaze for a long time.

    With a light sound, all the sword energy disappeared. Deep joy surfaced on Hua Caili¡¯s face as she looked at the ss Cloud Sword in her hand. Then, she suddenly pounced on Yun Che and hugged him tightly, ¡°Big brother Yun, I have finally mastered the Heaven Breaker¡¯s first sword. Yay!¡±

    Hua Qingying softly murmured, ¡°How could it be so fast¡­¡±

    The shock she was receiving at this moment far surpassed what she felt during that great realm breakthrough.

    Each sword style of the Heaven Breaker Sword was extremely difficult toprehend, master, and even more difficult to progress. This was something she knew better than anyone else.

    Hua Caili hadprehended the Heaven Breaker¡¯s first sword in less than three months.

    Thinking back on her cultivation during this period of time¡­ Ever since she met Yun Che, her sword force and sword intent had be so light and clean. It was as if her sword heart had brightened.

    Sword heart brightened¡­

    Hua Qingying suddenly felt something.

    It appears that she has finally found a reason to wield the sword.

    Yun Che, you must never fail her.

    She had not yet realized that her thoughts were actually a kind of approval of Yun Che. At least, between Yun Che and Dian Jiuzhi, she was already subconsciously leaning toward Yun Che.

    ¡°As expected of my Caili.¡± Yun Che smiled and praised her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your father will be moved for a long time when he sees you.¡±

    ¡°Just in time¡­ to give you a reward.¡±

    He raised his hand and a tiny snow rabbit appeared, emitting the fresh scent of rice cakes.

    ¡°So cute.¡± Hua Caili cupped it in her hands, her eyes filled with myriad colors. ¡°What¡¯s the name of this little guy?¡±

    ¡°Snow rabbit.¡± Yun Che said. ¡°A type of rabbit species. Beasts of this race all feed on ordinary grass and are not aggressive at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cute¡­¡± She surveyed it very seriously. ¡°Since it¡¯s so cute, it must be delicious.¡±

    She bit down and the fragrance immediately filled her soul.

    After walking out of the Endless Fog, Yun Che would create a new surprise for her every day. In particr, the food he made from the ordinary ingredients of the Land of the Living was not inferior to the rare treasures of the Pure Land.

    ¡°I knew it¡¯d be delicious.¡± Hua Caili then suddenly stood on her tiptoes and shoved the remaining half into Yun Che¡¯s mouth, ¡°The butt¡¯s for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yun Che was caught off guard and choked with stuffed cheeks, then swallowed it whole in one gulp.

    His body turned and under Hua Caili¡¯s exmation of surprise, he had already pounced on her, his gaze full of undisguised aggression, ¡°I rather eat you instead.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Hua Caili¡¯s cheeks were dyed pink, her voice timid. ¡°Aunt¡­ will peek.¡±

    Just as Yun Che was about to speak, Hua Caili had already quietly raised her hand, instantly setting up an isted sword formation around them. Her arms wrapped tightly around Yun Che¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Aunt can¡¯t see like this. Big brother Yun is mine, no one is allowed to see.¡±

    A pink tint gradually spread out, directly staining her snowy neck. Her beautiful eyes didn¡¯t dare touch Yun Che but her legs had already quietly wrapped around his waist, feeling the close contact with him.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s figure retreated far away, and after aplex change in her expression, she slowly exhaled a breath.

    The Abyssal Qilin God disaster made her no longer dare to be the slightest bitx about Hua Caili¡¯s well-being, and so she couldn¡¯t move too far away.

    After a long time, when she thought that the two had already finished, her divine perception came down, passing through the sword formation. It encountered Hua Caili¡¯s soft and tender whimpers, and retreated lightning fast, leaving her sword heart disorientated for a few breaths.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Hua Fuchen would react when he found out that Hua Caili had lost her virginity to Yun Che.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pay attention now. This man is called Little Handsome and this woman is called Little Beauty. Little Handsome¡¯s father saved Little Beauty¡¯s life so Little Beauty¡¯s father told Little Beauty to marry Little Handsome to repay the favor of saving her life.¡±

    Yun Che fiddled with the two small wooden figures on the ground and told Hua Caili a strange story.

    ¡°But then, Little Handsome was born with crippled profound veins and Little Beauty was extremely gifted. If the two were to marry, the nicest way to phrase it would be that the weak was seeking help from the strong while the nastiest way to phrase it would be that it was a delusional dream.

    ¡°So did the two cancel their engagement?¡± Hua Caili asked.

    ¡°Not really. Little Beauty still married Little Handsome, but she clearly told him that it was only to repay the debt and to save his face, that there were no feelings involved. The two separated soon after they were married.¡±

    ¡°However, Little Handsome was proud and arrogant. He found a way to repair his profound veins and diligently cultivated. After many fortuitous encounters, he finally met Little Beauty again and defeated her, proving to her that he had the qualifications to be worthy of her, that it was not just her repaying her debt and taking pity on him.¡±

    Yun Che put the two little wooden figures together, indicating that he had finished the story.

    ¡°Today¡¯s story is so boring.¡± Hua Caili held her cheeks and then softly fell onto Yun Che¡¯sp. ¡°There won¡¯t be any sort of weak relying on the strong or any delusional dreams between us. I only need you in this life, and you can only be my big brother Yun.¡±

    ¡°Hm, I guess it is a bit boring.¡± Yun Che sighed to himself in his heart, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that such a boring start would conceal so much karma.¡±

 Chapter 2062: Thousand-faced

    Chapter 2062: Thousand-faced

    ¡°High Priest Wan Dao (Myriad Ways) is well-versed in everything ranging from the old to the new. There is nothing he doesn¡¯t know. He is also in charge of the rare treasures of the Pure Land such as profound artifacts, Abyssal Crystals, formation cores, pills and more. He is the one who gave me my zed Cloud Sword.¡±

    ¡°High Priest Ling Xian (Spirit Fairy) is a very, very gentle old woman. If you meet her, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t believe that she''s a High Priest. Something is off though. I don¡¯t know why, but she has given off a sorrowful feeling since I was a child. I once tried asking the other High Priests about it, but no one gave me an answer. Their expressions were odd as well.¡±

    ¡°High Priest Liu Xiao (Six Laughs) is a high priest who is even less like a priest than Grandma Ling Xian.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Hua Caili cleared her throat and tilted her head in an attempt to emte a certain high priest¡¯szy and unruly behavior.

    ¡°Laugh at others,

    Laugh at yourself,

    Laugh at the past and future.

    Laugh at the heavens,

    Laugh at the earth,Laugh at the Buddha.¡±

    After she was done, she stuck her tongue out in jest andined, ¡°That¡¯s all he says everyday, and he never gets tired of it. Oh right!¡±

    An idea clicked in her head as she looked Yun Che up and down eagerly. ¡°If one day we go to the Pure Land, I must bring you to Uncle Liu Xiao. I¡¯m sure he will <em>adore </em>you.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Yun Che tidied his expression. ¡°Should I act jovial all day and night as well?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You¡¯ll know when it is time.¡± Hua Caili smirked and did not give Yun Che an answer, though her delight suddenly jumped up a notch. If they could win the favor of a High Priest, then their rtionship would face much less resistance.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che looked thoughtful. ¡°What about the Chief Priest? I haven¡¯t heard much about him.¡±

    ¡°Chief Priest is the most mysterious and serious guy of them all.¡±

    It was clear from Hua Caili¡¯s description and tone that her rtionship with the Chief Priest was the weakest of all the High Priests. ¡°I rarely ran into him when I was at the Pure Land, and on the asions where we did meet, he never interacted with me unless I interacted with him first¡­ after that, I decided to ignore him.¡±

    It was clear that Hua Caili was beloved in the Pure Land.

    After all, the Four High Priests were existences that surpassed even the Six Kingdoms and Seven Gods, subordinate only to the Abyssal Monarch Himself.

    ¡°Does the Chief Priest not have a name or title of his own?¡± Yun Che asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Hua Caili answered. ¡°Even Grandma Ling Xian and the others address him as Chief Priest. But¡­ there was one time the Chief Priest requested an audience while I was bidding Uncle Abyssal Monarch goodbye. I can¡¯t be sure, but I think Uncle Abyssal Monarch called him, ¡®Big Rage.¡¯¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly.

    ¡°High Priest Big Rage is such a weird name though. It doesn¡¯t have the oomph of a Chief Priest at all.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Yun Che nodded with pretend seriousness. ¡°Speaking of which, you mentioned that the Abyssal Monarch only created seven divine cores. In that case, how did the four High Priests inherit their power?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Inherit?¡± Hua Caili looked at him in surprise. ¡°The four High Priests are simr to Uncle Abyssal Monarch in that they have existed since the beginning of the Abyss. They created the Abyss together with Uncle Abyssal Monarch and continued to exist to this day. You didn¡¯t know, Big brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°The rumors are actually true?¡± Yun Che put on a suitable look of astonishment. ¡°The Abyss has existed for over a million years, and I thought that no one besides the Abyssal Monarch could possibly live for so long. That is why I thought that the High Priests¡¯ power was passed down the generations when you spoke about the ¡®inheritance of divine origins.¡¯¡±

    Assuming that Hua Caili¡¯s information was urate, then the so-called Four High Priests were really¡­

    Four ancient True Gods!

    ¡°ording to the records, the abyssal dust was beyond terrifying when the Abyssal Monarch first descended upon this world. Even True Gods could not avoid dying to it. Since the Four High Priests managed to survive, they must be incredibly powerful right?¡± Yun Che asked yearningly.

    Because Hua Qingying was near, Yun Che never probed Hua Caili regarding the Abyss of his own ord. It was always him asking about it after Hua Caili was led to divulge the information herself.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hua Caili stood on her toes and moved closer to Yun Che, whispering, ¡°I once asked Father if he could beat Grandma Ling Xian, and you know what Father said? He said forget him, not even the greatest Divine Regent of them all, Boundless End Divine Regent, could hope to defeat Grandma Ling Xian¡­ I was really shocked when I heard this. After all, Grandma Ling Xian is such a gentle woman¡­¡±

    Contrary to Hua Caili¡¯s belief, Yun Che wasn¡¯t surprised at all to hear this. Someone who became a True God via their own power and another who forcefully became a True God via inheriting divine origins are twopletely different concepts, not to mention that thetter had to lose an entire chunk of their lifespan.

    They walked slowly and unhurriedly, gradually getting closer to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.

    The Abyss was massive, grayish white, and endless. However, it felt like the two of them were the only ones who existed in this world. This was doubly true for Hua Caili, whose infatuation with Yun Che only grew with every passing day. It was to the point where she often forgot that Hua Qingying existed at all.

    ¡°Once we pass through the region ahead of us, we¡¯ll be entering the territories of our vassals.¡±

    ¡°They are either vassal states or vassal sects. Every year, they supply us with a sufficient amount of Abyssal Crystals of each type in exchange for our protection. Every ten years, someone is dispatched to rebuild the barrier that istes the abyssal dust. Sometimes, we would recruit young and sufficiently talented profound practitioners into the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God as well¡­ hmm?¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s voice suddenly came to a halt. She looked ahead with surprise and suspicion on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Che nced at her.

    ¡°This presence¡­¡± She released her divine perception, and her suspicion turned into conviction. ¡°It¡¯s Qingxiao¡¯s aura.¡±

    ¡°Qingxiao?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my youngest brother.¡± Hua Caili grabbed Yun Che¡¯s wrist. ¡°Although he¡¯s the youngest, he¡¯s 4,800 years old. I didn¡¯t expect him to be here.¡±

    <em>4,800 years old¡­ the youngest¡­</em>

    <em>Hua Caili awakened her divinity at the age of ten.</em>

    <em>Hua Fuchen, the Heart Painter Divine Regent, really is a devoted man.</em>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet him, big brother Yun.¡±

    Hua Caili was just about to stand up when Yun Che grabbed her. ¡°Wait.¡±

    When Hua Caili turned around to look at him, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s best if our rtionship is kept a secret for now.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Hua Caili said seriously before Yun Che could exin further. ¡°If we publicize our rtionship immediately, we would be ripping the Boundless Kingdom of God¡¯s dignity to shreds and ruining Father and the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s reputation. That is why Father is the one who should hear this first. He deserves to have the time to ept, think, and respond appropriately to this situation.¡±

    Her statement was clear and logical.

    She knew what their rtionship entailed from the very beginning. Even so, her determination was unwavering.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± Yun Che smiled and fell silent once more. Together, they flew toward the city ahead of them.

    ¡°Qingxiao is a soft, obedient boy. He was just four or five years old when I returned to the Kingdom of God at the age of ten. He was very cute, and I share a great rtionship with him. But for some reason, Father doesn¡¯t seem to like him much.¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s words caused the corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips to curl into a mysterious smile. ¡°Ah. That means that your younger brother¡¯s true face is different from the one you know.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Caili did not understand what he meant.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the aura Hua Caili was seeking had entered their vision range.

    His aura was so strong, so ostentatiously disyed, that it was impossible to miss.

    Yun Che stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°If you head there now, you might be able to see his ¡®other¡¯ face.¡±

    Hua Caili thought for a moment before withdrawing her aura. Then, she snuck forward without a sound.

    <em>Bang!!</em>

    There was a loud noise as a silhouette was flung ten meters away by a p. It was followed by an angry shout, ¡°The gall of you, you traitorous cur!¡±

    The pped man was dressed nobly and exuded a powerful aura. It was clear that he possessed great power and standing. Despite this, he did not dare to reveal a hint of anger or hatred on his face. He hurriedly climbed to his feet, but instead of standing up, he half-knelt on the floor and begged meekly, ¡°Please calm down, Divine Son Xiao. This Yi would never dare to disrespect you even if my audacity knew no bounds.¡±

    The surrounding elders and disciples were all wearing ugly expressions, but no one dared to step forward and defend their sect master.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Hua Qingxiao slowly walked up to the kneeling middle-aged man and looked down on him. ¡°Is that so? Then why did you offer that Crimson Profound Abyssal Crystal to Father instead of giving it to me directly? Did you know He gave it to that bitch, Hua Lianzhi?!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Sect Master Yi hurriedly exined, ¡°This Yi specifically mentioned that the Abyssal Crystal was to be delivered to <em>you</em>, Divine Son. But¡ª¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Hua Qingxiao swung his leg again and kicked Sect Master Yi to the ground.

    ¡°Fool!¡± His eyes were vicious, and his words carved into Sect Master Yi like des. ¡°All offerings go to the treasury, and once something has entered the treasury, only Father and the Sword Sovereigns[1] may decide their distribution! A single Crimson Profound Abyssal Crystal is worth a 50 kg ordinary Abyssal Crystal, and you think they would give it to me?! Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re plotting?!¡±

    ¡°You seem to have forgotten who¡¯s the one who facilitated your decrepit sect¡¯s entry into our Kingdom of God, Sect Master Yi.¡±

    ¡°No, Divine Son Xiao! I would never.¡± Sect Master Yi shivered like a leaf, afraid to show even the slightest hint of disrespect. ¡°I admit that I haven''t thought things through regarding the matter of the Crimson Profound Abyssal Crystal. I admit that I deserve ten thousand deaths. I only beg that you show mercy and leave our barrier untouched, or else countless people are going to fall to abyssal dust.¡±

    The old man standing behind Hua Qingxiao was frowning. He had been frowning since the very beginning. Still, he did not say anything.

    He was carrying an ancient sword. It marked him as a sword attendant.

    Hua Qingxiao side-eyed him coldly. ¡°We were acquaintances, so I¡¯m not so cruel that I would sentence an entire sect to death. This Divine son will give you one chance, Sect Master Yi.¡±

    ¡°One hundred years. In one hundred years, you will find me a Crimson Profound Abyssal Crystal. I don¡¯t care what you need to do to get it¡ªhunt it at the Endless Fog, buy it, steal it, kill for it¡ªbut you <em>will </em>give me a Crimson Profound Abyssal Crystal before a hundred years is up. Do you understand?¡±

    Deep bitterness shed across Sect Master Yi¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare to refute Hua Qingxiao. He replied with his head bowed, ¡°As youmand. I will¡­ do my best.¡±

    ¡°Good. Also¡­¡± Hua Qingxiao suddenly turned around and looked at a beautiful woman hiding at the farthest end of the crowd. She was looking at the sect master with a deeply worried and fearful expression. ¡°Your daughter seems nice. I want her as my bed warmer tonight.¡±

    Sect Master Yi abruptly looked up, his pained and terrified expression instantly contorting into something unspeakable. ¡°Divine Son Xiao, this is all my fault. It has nothing to do with my daughter, so please¡ª¡±

    <em>p!!</em>

    There was a loud bang, and Sect Matser Yi was sent flying again.

    Hua Qingxiao waved his hand casually while wearing a disdainful sneer on his face. ¡°<em>Cur</em>. It is your honor that this Divine Son deems your daughter worthy, and you would spurn my kind offer? I think you have a death wish after¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, he cut himself off. His gaze grew distant.

    He saw a woman slowly walking toward him. Her figure was slender, and she was wearing a in white dress. She wasn¡¯t wearing any jewelry whatsoever. Despite this, her beauty still stole his soul in an instant.

    She was wearing a white veil that covered half of her face, but her skin was like jade, and her eye were like stars. They shone like the prettiest light of god in the world.

    He was stupefied for a few breaths. Then, he gulped and said with undisguised lust, ¡°To think that this tiny city would have¡­ such¡­¡±

    His voice weakened, and the unbridled lust in his pupils swiftly turned into hesitation, then into absolute fear.

    The old man behind his back had nched as well. Shock and doubt kept him from moving a muscle.

    ¡°Hua Qingxiao,¡± Hua Caili said coldly, ¡°Since when did you be ¡®Divine Son Xiao¡¯?¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s voice was as melodious as a celestial despite the iceberg behind it. Right now though, Hua Qingxiao was in no mood to enjoy it. He was so scared it would not be a surprise if his soul literally departed his body.

    ¡°El¡­ El¡­ El¡­¡± He stammered. It was an appetion he was most familiar with, and yet it took him ages to finish it as if someone was grabbing his throat, ¡°Elder sister¡­¡±

    Hua Caili waved her hand, and an invisible profound energy shot through the air.

    <em>p!!</em>

    It was a p multiple times louder than the one before. Hua Qingxiao let out a blood curdling scream, and bloody spittle and teeth flew everywhere. Hended several kilometers away and writhed uncontrobly on the ground, unable to stand up for a very long time.

    Sect Master Yi and everyone in the sect felt like they were dreaming. They did not dare to even draw a deep breath.

    Hua Caili turned away and uttered in an even colder voice, ¡°Remember to address me as ¡®Your Highness¡¯ from hereon. You no longer have the right to call me elder sister.¡±

    Her back facing toward the old man, she called out, ¡°Elder Cen.¡±

    The sword-bearing old man slowly knelt on the ground. ¡°This old ve¡­ knows his crime. Please punish me, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Take him to the Disciplinary Pavilion and turn yourselves in¡ªbefore I inform Father about this, if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    ¡°As youmand.¡± The old man did not dare to waste a single word.

    ¡°Also, this sect shall be absolved of all offerings for the next thousand years toe. No one willy a hand on these people either. Get lost as soon as the barrier is rebuilt!¡±

    Hua Caili was far away by the time she finished her sentence.

    The old man did not dare to get up even after she had disappeared into the horizon. He was withholding a mountain of shock, however.

    <em>This aura and pressure¡­ could she be¡­ a Half-God already¡­?</em>

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry, angry, angry, angry!!¡±

    Hua Caili was grabbing Yun Che¡¯s hand and flinging it back and forth at least a dozen times. Still, she wasn¡¯t satisfied until she bit him in the wrist just hard enough to leave behind a clear tooth print. Only then did she feel a little better.

    ¡°Ow ow ow ow¡­¡± Yun Che grimaced in an exaggerated fashion. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who angered you. Why are you biting me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hua Caili still wasn¡¯t appeased. ¡°If one day you make me angry like him, I swear I¡¯ll bite it off, you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Every hair on Yun Che¡¯s person stood on end instantly.

    ¡°He was such a good, gentle boy¡­ why did he turn out like this?¡± More than anger, she was drowning in a pool of sorrow.

    Yun Che consoled her gently, ¡°You are surprised because you are too young; too inexperienced. Most people wear different faces in different ces. Trust me, they are so different you wouldn¡¯t believe it was possible.¡±

    Hua Caili looked up to stare at him.¡±Do you have another ¡®face¡¯ as well, big brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Che raised his eyebrows. ¡°My other face is super scary, you know?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± But Hua Caili was excited. She cupped his face with both hands and kneaded them lightly. ¡°How scary? Show me!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Yun Che turned serious and assumed a vicious pair of eyes. ¡°I once ordered the massacre of an entire realm without batting an eye. I had bled thousands of realms dry and terrified tens of thousands more.¡±

    ¡°Wah! That¡¯s amazing!¡± Hua Caili yed the support role perfectly as she asked, ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re one of those¡­ ¡®Devil God of Cmity¡¯ that is described in the picture books?¡±

    Yun Che nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s an urate description. However, I prefer others to address me as ¡®Devil Master.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Pff!¡± Hua Caili couldn¡¯t handle Yun Che¡¯s straight and stern expression any longer and burst outughing. It wasn¡¯t untilter that she realized that she had forgotten her anger.

    ¡°Is that amusing to you?¡± Yun Che wore a helpless expression. ¡°My other face is a Devil God of Cmity. Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±

    ¡°I am! I¡¯m so~ scared~¡± Hua Caili wrapped her arms around his waist and smiled into his eyes. ¡°So, my dear Devil Master, when are we going to damn the world?¡±

    1. (Updated TL Note) Confirmed that there are multiple Sword Sovereigns. ?

 Chapter 2063: Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God

    Chapter 2063: Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God

    Yun Che thought for a moment before answering smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s too soon to be damning the world yet. I need to take care of my future father-inw first. If I can¡¯t even damn the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughterpletely, then how can I hope to damn the entire Abyss?¡±

    Hua Caili pinched the back of his waist and rebuked him in a timid voice, ¡°You¡­ You did all that to me, and you say it¡¯s not enough? Hmph. If Father learns about the bad things you did to me, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    ¡°... Is it toote to turn around and run?¡± Yun Che pretended to be afraid.

    Hua Caili leaned forward and hugged him even tighter. "Hehe, naturally. Even if you did run, I¡¯m sure my aunt would catch you like a hawk.¡±

    Hua Qingying: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Che sighed as if worried for his future, but he pushed away his fake expression and dered gently and firmly, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m not afraid at all. Even if your Father is nning to break my legs, he can¡­ so long as you¡¯re with me, Caili, I can face anyone, do anything without fear.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± His romantic deration wet Hua Caili¡¯s eyes instantly.

    ¡°So,¡± Yun Che asked, ¡°you¡¯re not angry anymore, are you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Caili blinked once before hitting him lightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry the moment I saw you. I just wanted to see how you wouldfort me. Imagine how confused I felt when you started calling yourself a whatever Devil Master¡­¡±She pressed her face into his chest as if to hold back herughter.

    ¡°So¡­ if you get angry again in the future, how do you want me tofort you?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Hua Caili thought for a moment before looking up, ¡°I want to y with snow.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yun Che lifted his hand, and snow immediately started falling from the sky. It took only a moment for thick snow to surround them.

    Hua Caili let out an excited cry and released Yun Che. She then pounced into the pure, clean snow.

    She kicked off her shoes and removed her socks. She started stepping on snow and left behind many a footprint.

    After ying for a bit, she allowed herself to fall backward on the snow. As shey there wrapped in a cocoon of iciness and purity, she let out a sigh of contentment and said, ¡°If only everything in this world was as pure and simple as snow.¡±

    For an instant, Yun Che was moved by her remark.

    <em>Yeah. If only everyone and everything in life was that simple.</em>

    Hua Cailiy in the snow with her eyes narrowed and her smooth, soft legs¡ªpaler than even the snow around her¡ªswung back and forth like the most beautiful arcs in the world, kicking up patches of snow.

    Yun Che watched her, his eyes slowly turning nk as time passed. Before he knew it, he was grabbing her perfect feet and feeling their soft smoothness.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ it feels itchy.¡± Hua Caili let out a giggle before pushing her legs into Yun Che¡¯sp. She felt his fingers sliding across the delicate, exquisite curves of her calves.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che subconsciously looked away.

    He had built an unassable fortress deep within his soul from the beginning, and yet this dangerous feeling of increasing attraction was happening more and more frequently despite himself¡­ he couldn¡¯t lie to himself.

    Even if his heart must break, and his soul must be ripped into shreds, he must never¡­

    His thoughts were still dibobted when a sweet voice rang beside his ear, and he found himself pinned in the snow by Hua Caili.

    Their eyes met. Her beautiful eyes looked like smoke, rippling waves that could drown one¡¯s soul. Her jade-like lips were pressed lightly into a smile so exquisite it was like the first bloom of a flower. But that wasn¡¯t all. It was also cute and sexy in a way thousands and thousands of flowers could never hope to match; a privilege that was reserved for him and him alone.

    She did not get up. Still pinning Yun Che against the snow, her eyes glowed with radiance as she whispered in a seductive voice that should not belong to the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter at all, ¡°I want it in the snow today.¡±

    The snow gathered, and walls of snow engulfed the space they were in.

    The refracted glimmers of snow resembled the first light of the moon. It was so holy, so pure, that the taint underneath its light was exposed down to the finest detail¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Eternal Night Kingdom of God.

    The doors of a hall slowly opened into darkness.

    This was the central hall of the Eternal Night Kingdom of God, and yet it was so dark and silent it might as well be the depths of hell. Even a Half-God would hold their breath from how cold the hall felt.

    A woman slowly stepped into the hall. Her face was deathly pale, and her body was covered in filthy blood. Despite this, her footsteps were light, and she strived to keep her frail aura steady.

    Amidst oppressive silence, she stopped in her tracks and slowly fell to her knees. ¡°Wuyi¡­ requests a meeting with you, Mother.¡±

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    A pitch ck curtain split in half, and a terrific shockwave mmed into Shen Wuyi¡¯s body.

    Blood jetted out of her lips as she mmed into the doors of the hall.

    ¡°And here I thought you were gone forever, <em>Wuyi. </em>How bold of you. Even you¡­ are starting to disobey me!¡±

    The voice was raspy and scratchy like metal grinding against each other, and the words sharp enough to carve out one¡¯s organs.

    The woman was seriously injured in the first ce, so it took her an incredibly long time to climb back to her feet. She did not cry out in pain, however. Not even a little. Instead, she knelt back on the floor and said, ¡°Wuyi waste for 194 hours. Wuyi is willing to ept any punishment for herteness. Wuyi simply requests that you would allow me to say¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    A terrifying voice pierced through her ears. ¡°Whatever your reason may be, this is the first time you¡¯ve disobeyed my will! At this rate, you¡¯ll just be another Shen Wuqing!¡±

    ¡°Wuyi does not think that at all,¡± Shen Wuyi said urgently, ¡°Mother is Wuyi¡¯s one and only family in this world. Therefore, Wuyi¡¯s heart and soul can only fit Mother alone. Wuyi would never¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get out of my sight! You will learn the price of your disobedience very soon.¡±

    ¡°As youmand, Mother.¡± Shen Wuyi saluted respectfully. ¡°Please, calm your anger, Mother. You should not hurt yourself for Wuyi!!¡± ¡°GET! LOST!!¡± A howl throaty enough to terrify even phantoms erupted.

    Shen Wuyi did not dare to say anything else. She performed one more salute before dragging her bloodstained body out of the Eternal Night Divine Hall.

    She hadn¡¯t left the entrance for long when a woman wearing a ck outfit descended from the sky.

    She immediately voiced her concern when she saw Shen Wuyi, ¡°Are you alright, Wuyi?¡±

    Right now, Shen Wuyi¡¯s aura was unbelievably weak. It was clear she had just gained some new wounds as well. The woman immediately figured out what was going on and wore aplicated expression.

    ¡°Aunt Youluan.¡± Shen Wuyi¡¯s manners were impable even when she was severely injured. ¡°Wuyi had angered Mother with herteness. Please calm her down if you can. If Mother hurts herself because of Wuyi, Wuyi¡­ will not be able to rest easy.¡±

    She did notin, defend herself, or beg forfort. Her pleas werepletely on behalf of the Mother who just hurt her.

    Shenwu Youluan lifted her hand and gave Shen Wuyi¡¯s wrist a squeeze. ¡°You just happened upon Mother on a bad time. She will recover soon. Go heal your wounds and don¡¯t worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Aunt Youluan.¡±

    Shen Wuyi slowly stepped away, and Shenwu Youluan watched her back with a soundless sigh in her lips.

    She did not know that the worry, sadness, and timidness in Shen Wuyi¡¯s eyes had vanished the second she turned around.

    All thaty beneath her drooping eyelids¡­ was a calm resembling a pool of dead water.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Youluan requests a meeting, supreme one.¡±

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    Shenwu Youluan set foot inside the dark, oppressive divine hall. Once she was suitably close to the curtains, she bowed and said, ¡°I have great news, supreme one.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± It was such a short word, and yet it was impossibly shrill like metal tearing into metal.

    For any other Kingdom of God, it was an unparalleled honor to be able to meet the Divine Regent.

    Here in the Eternal Night Kingdom of god, it was like the worst nightmare the mind could conjure.

    Shenwu Youluan held up a jade box. It opened to reveal the pure, dark light of an obsidian rock.

    What sounded like heavy breathing affected the silence of the hall for a moment. Then, a storm raced out from behind the curtains and grabbed the jade box Shenwu Youluan was holding.

    A trembling howl immediately came from the darkness, ¡°A perfect¡­ Obsidian Evil Removing Crystal!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shenwu Youluan dered immediately, ¡°For the past years, we have searched the Six Kingdoms of God high and low for a perfect Obsidian Evil Removing Crystal, but they are all damaged in some way. However, Wuyi was lucky enough to encounter a Half-God obsidian beast during her venture into the Endless Fog.¡±

    An obsidian beast wasn¡¯t a profound beast that was corroded into an abyssal beast by abyssal dust. Instead, it was a pure abyssal beast that was created purely out of abyssal dust. However, such beasts could only be found deep within the Endless Fog, and they were extremely rare. Naturally, they were much stronger than amon abyssal beast of the same cultivation level.

    An Obsidian Evil Removing Crystal could only be found in a high level obsidian beast.

    ¡°Wuyi surpassed the objective you set for her three times over, but she remained within the Endless Fog to hunt for the obsidian beast.¡±

    ¡°With Wuyi¡¯s current cultivation, she can barely deal with an obsidian beast. If she struck too hard, there is a chance she might damage the abyssal crystal within. If she held back, then she would ce herself in grave danger¡­ Wuyi fought the obsidian beast for half a month straight and was seriously injured at least a dozen times. Only then did she finally manage to defeat it.¡±

    Shenwu Youluan sighed. ¡°Maybe it was thanks to Wuyi¡¯s sincerity, but not only did the obsidian beast possess an Obsidian Evil Removing Crystal, it turned out to be wless.¡±

    ¡°Wuyi had just extracted the crystal when I found her. However, she was gravely injured. Worried that she might not be able to prevent idents in her state, she handed the crystal to me for safekeeping. As soon as we returned, she raced over to beg for your forgiveness despite her state.¡±

    The only answer she got was oppressive silence.

    Raising her head a little, Shenwu Youluan forced herself to continue, ¡°With this, we have collected four of the six treasures mentioned in the ¡®Secret Tome¡¯. The day you may see the light again is near, supreme one.¡±

    The Obsidian Evil Removing Crystal¡¯s aura disappeared. Clearly, the Lightless Divine Regent had put it away.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Send out the ves and collect the remaining two treasures post-haste.¡±

    The Lightless Divine Regent offered neither praise norpliment. Her tone remained as cold as ever.

    ¡°As youmand,¡± Shenwu Youluan responded and took a step backward. A hint of struggle appeared on her features, but she ultimately forced herself to say, ¡°Supreme one, the reason Wuyi returnedte is for the sake of the Obsidian Evil Removing Crystal. The previous treasures were found all thanks to her selfless, practically suicidal efforts as well. She truly views your life far greater than her¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you defending her?¡±

    The raspy voice sounded cool this time, but it blew up Shenwu Youluan¡¯s worry in an instant. ¡°No, Youluan is just¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ingrate!¡±

    The curtain split open, and a shockwave struck Shenwu Youluan squarely in the face.

    The sound of her cheek bones breaking resounded throughout the hall.

    ¡°There is nothing I hate more than betrayal, and what is the next step after disobedience? <em>Betrayal! </em>It doesn¡¯t matter what their reason is, <em>betrayal will not be forgiven!</em>¡±

    Shenwu Youluan shivered as she knelt on the floor. She did not even dare to touch her wound as she pleaded, ¡°Please calm down, supreme one. I should not have spoken without thought.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Tell Wuyi that she is grounded, and that she isn¡¯t allowed to take a single step outside!¡±

    ¡°As you wish, supreme one.¡± Shenwu Youluan slowly withdrew toward the door when suddenly, she recalled something and paused. ¡°Supreme one, I have one more thing to report. As ofte, there is a rumor circting between the Endless Fog and the surrounding realms. They im that a person who called themselves the ¡®Fog Monarch¡¯ had appeared at the Endless Fog¡­¡±

    ¡°You think such a trivial issue deserves my attention?! Get lost!¡±

    Shenwu Youluan did not dare to say anything else. She retreated out of the door and left the divine hall.

    Even after she left, she kept her head bowed for a very long time. She did not dare to look up because she was afraid that the Lightless Divine Regent would detect the hatred buried within her eyes with her terrifying senses.

    The divine hall returned to silence, but the Obsidian Evil Removing Crystal¡¯s presence reappeared not long after Shenwu Youluan left.

    A withered palm was touching the shining crystal again and again. It felt almost greedy.

    Beside her handy a thick, heavy book. The ¡°Secret Tome.¡± It was surrounded by abyssal dust.

    Shen Wuyi returned to her bedroom. It was cold and dark just like the divine hall. Despite being the Eternal Night Divine Daughter, there was no one to serve her or attend to her needs.

    Her footsteps were slow. It was as if she measured every step she took with an instrument before taking it.

    A momentter, she stopped in front of a bronze mirror and checked out her dim reflection in silence.

    <em>Who¡­ am¡­ I¡­?</em>

    <em>Who am I?</em>

    <em>My talent surpasses everyone I¡¯ve ever met.</em>

    <em>My heart and soul refuse to submit to anyone.</em>

    <em>And my intelligence¡­ to think it could be so mad¡­</em>

    <em>How is it possible that someone like me possesses no past in this world?</em>

    <em>And¡­</em>

    She lifted her hand. Her fingers looked like they were sculpted out of jade, but lying at the tips of her perfect fingers was¡­

    A ball of abyssal dust.

    <em>How¡­ can I control abyssal dust?</em>

    Outside the door, a familiar presence closed in as a voice rang, ¡°Can Ie in, Wuyi?¡±

    The abyssal dust at her fingertip disappeared, and her nk expression was dyed by weakness stemming from her injuries and a hint of sorrow once more, ¡°Please enter, Aunt Youluan.¡±

    Shenwu Youluan entered the room and quickly stepped over to Shen Wuyi¡¯s side. After sweeping her aura gently past Shen Wuyi and rxing a little, she said, ¡°Wuyi, the supreme one wanted me to tell you that you are grounded for three months.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Wuyi looked up with a sh of surprise. ¡°Is that¡­ Mother¡¯s punishment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shenwu Youluan nodded with a faint smile. ¡°The supreme one is angry, but everyone can tell that you are fully devoted to Her. The supreme one Herself is aware of this. It¡¯s just that She ultimately cannot tolerate any form of betrayal or disobedience. That is why she gave you this punishment.¡±

    Shen Wuyi pressed her lips together and took a moment to control her feelings. Then, she said softly, ¡°Ten lifetimes is not enough for Wuyi to repay Mother¡¯s kindness. Wuyi is willing to ept any punishment so long as Mother is happy.¡±

    ¡°Fool girl.¡± Shenwu Youluan gave her a pat on the arm. ¡°I have brought you the supreme one¡¯s message, so I shan¡¯t disturb you any longer. Rest well.¡±

    She turned away, eyes shing with care and otherplex feelings.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as they got close to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, they could feel that the concentration of the abyssal dust was decreasing drastically.

    From a distance, a barrier could be seen descending from seemingly the highest point of the sky to the entire kingdom, separating it from the rest of the world.

    The istion barrier of the Kingdom of God waspletely different from all other Lands of the Living. It was because it was constructed using the power of a True God and could almost perfectly iste abyssal dust. It made it so that the concentration of abyssal dust within the Kingdom of God was negligible.

    Yun Che let out a sigh of admiration¡ªa proper reaction for someone who saw a Kingdom of God for the first time.

    They could have arrived at their destination over a month ago. However, everything would fall beyond their control as soon as they returned to reality. That was why Hua Caili dragged him on all sorts of side trips until they were approaching the final limit set by her Father, and they could not afford to dy their return any longer.

    This was her homnd, and yet Hua Caili looked timid for the first time in her life.

    "Are you afraid?¡± She turned around and looked at the man she had decided to live with for the rest of her life.

    ¡°A little,¡± Yun Che replied in a somewhat calm voice.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Hua Caili felt thefort transmitted to her through his hand and tightened her grip.

 Chapter 2064 - Heart Painter Divine Regent

    <h4>Chapter 2064 - Heart Painter Divine Regent</h4>

    Yun Che returned Hua Caili¡¯s grip firmly. ¡°Your father isn¡¯t the one I¡¯m afraid of. It¡¯s¡­ the universally known engagement between the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter and the Boundless Divine Son; the one that was bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch Himself. If the engagement is broken¡­ there''s no avoiding dishonor.¡±

    ¡°Even if your father flies into an unprecedented rage, I¡¯m alright with it. He is your father, and he deserves to be angry on your behalf. What I¡¯m afraid of is that I would hurt you even after I did my best.¡±

    Hua Caili shook her head. ¡°So long as my father gives us his permission, I am willing to endure any pain. I would not be afraid even if I was loathed, ridiculed, and scorned by everyone.¡±

    ¡°As for my uncle, the Abyssal Monarch¡­ I can just cry to him everyday. He¡¯ll melt!¡±

    Yun Che smiled but said nothing. Considering Hua Caili¡¯s appearance and temperament, it was perfectly understandable that the Abyssal Monarch and the High Priests pampered her to her bones. However, things werepletely different when two Kingdoms of God and the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s dignity and an imperial edict were in question.

    ¡°Plus, while my father<em>sounds</em>like a mighty and scary Divine Regent, he''s really gentle. I¡¯ve truly never seen him get angry in my life.¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°It was said that the Heart Painter Divine Regent is as calm as a stillke, and as affable as the spring wind. Although he is a Divine Regent, he does not scorn those beneath him and has good friends all over the world.¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Hua Caili nodded in agreement. ¡°Father really does have an<em>incredible</em>number of friends. No matter where he goes, he will be weed by friends from all walks of life¡­ speaking of which, Father has two best friends. Do you know who they are?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Yun Che thought for a moment before answering, ¡°ording to the rumors, the Heart Painter Divine Regent, the Boundless Divine Regent, and the Dreamless Divine Regent are close friends who will die for each other if necessary.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She moved closer to Yun Che and whispered, ¡°Do you know why that is the case?¡±

    Before Yun Che could answer, she whispered in a quieter voice, ¡°It¡¯s because Boundless Divine Regent and Dreamless Divine Regent were my aunt¡¯s most fervent admirers when they were still Divine Sons, and Father was the closest person to her. They wanted to get closer to my aunt, which is why they did everything in their power to curry favor with my father. Naturally, they share a good rtionship¡­ hehehe.¡±

    She hid a giggle behind her hand.

    High up in the sky, Hua Qingying¡¯s eyes were silent. She pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear Hua Caili¡¯s whispers.

    Yun Che carefully snuck a nce at the sky above their heads before lowering his voice as well, ¡°I heard that there were three Divine Sons who pursued you-know-who back then. Pray Eternal Divine Regent of the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God¡­ didn¡¯t he try to curry favor with your Father?¡±

    Hua Caili replied without thinking, ¡°ording to Father, Pray Eternal Divine Regent was utterly devastated by my aunt back when they shared the same cultivation level. Since then, hepletely lost any desire to woo her. Even after he became a Divine Regent¡­ he could not help but act weird whenever she was around.¡±

    It was at this moment that the aura of a Half-God rapidly closed in on them from up ahead.

    Yun Che immediately released Hua Caili¡¯s hand and fell in behind her. He whispered, ¡°Remember our promise, Caili. We don¡¯t want to put your father in a difficult position before we¡¯re ready to face everything.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hua Caili exhaled lightly as determination slowly solidified in her eyes.

    The owner of the aura quickly entered their vision. She was a fairy-like woman wearing a white dress.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The denizens of the Abyss were tormented by abyssal dust since the moment they were born. That was why most of them had rough and dark-colored countenance. On the other hand, the people of this Kingdom of God looked like divine beings who lived in the celestial realms. The difference between their appearance was like night and day.

    The woman before them would be exceedingly gorgeous even back in Yun Che¡¯s world; a one-in-ten-thousand beauty who could topple nations with just her appearance.

    It was too bad her radiance was almost non-descript before the angel that was Hua Caili.

    ¡°Elder sister!¡±

    At first, the woman could only stare at Hua Caili with dumb disbelief. Then, she let out a joyful cry and pounced toward her.

    ¡°Lianzhi!¡± Hua Caili too broke into a happy smile. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±

    Upon reaching Hua Caili, Hua Lianzhi looked her up and down again, and again, and again. She just couldn¡¯t believe her senses even though she knew they weren¡¯t lying to her. ¡°Elder sister, how in the world¡­ are you in the Divine Extinction Realm already? Heavens! A neen-year-old Half-God! Forget the Kingdoms of God, even the Pure Land would be shaken by your achievement for a long time toe!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± She suddenly recalled something and hurriedly bowed to the sky. ¡°Lianzhi greets aunt. Sorry for almost forgetting my manners, I''m just too excited.¡±

    No one answered her, but Hua Lianzhi was clearly used to this. She took the silence as an answer and grabbed Hua Caili¡¯s hand immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s meet Father already, elder sister. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be overjoyed when he learns about this.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ please give me a moment.¡± Hua Caili stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Yun Che. ¡°Big brother Yun, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the sword pavilion first.¡±

    Hua Lianzhi¡¯s attention had been on Hua Caili this whole time. It was only now that she examined Yun Che seriously.

    One look was all it took to cause her to lose herself in his countenance for a long while, eyes rippling with uneven, irregr waves.

    There was no doubt that Yun Che¡¯s appearance was exceedingly attractive to the women of the Abyss. After all, even Hua Caili had drowned in it.

    Although his aura was that of a level three Divine Master only, one look at his face was all anyone needed to see to know that he was of noble birth.

    Hua Lianzhi spoke up first, ¡°I am Lianzhi, elder sister¡¯s two thousand, three hundred, and seventy-third younger sister. I am also her sword attendant. I apologize for myck of propriety. May I know your name, young master?¡±

    Her sword-marked eyes never left Yun Che¡¯s face as she spoke. She herself did not realize that she was attracted to him.

    Hua Caili subtly shifted sideways and blocked Yun Che from Hua Lianzhi¡¯s view. ¡°Big brother Yun¡¯s name is Yun Che. I brought him to the Kingdom of God because he did me a great favor during my trial.¡±

    <em>A level three Divine Master¡­ who did my</em>Half-God<em>elder sister a</em>great favor?

    <em>And¡­ Yun? What is this surname?</em>

    Forget the Six Kingdoms of God, she could not remember a single notable faction with the surname Yun.

    Despite her doubts, Hua Lianzhi did not pry. She nodded. ¡°A benefactor of my elder sister is my benefactor as well. Wee to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, young master Yun. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to speak with m¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Hua Caili hurriedly cut her off with a wary look in her eyes. ¡°You are a busy woman, Lianzhi. We wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you with trivialities. I¡¯m the one who brought big brother Yun home, so I¡¯ll take care of him myself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Lianzhi¡¯s mouth opened, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was astonished.

    It was at this moment the abyssal dust high above the sky parted all of a sudden.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Caili.¡±

    It was an exceptionally gentle voice. Three words, and yet it felt like an immortal fog or a clear wind that soothed the soul.

    The space in front of them distorted slightly, and a white silhouette entered into view.

    He was wearing a in white robe with his long hair tied up in a simple manner. His face was handsome and clean, possessing both the youthfulness of a youngster and the refinement of a middle-aged man. The one thing he should possess¡ªthe infinite might and dignity of a Divine Regent¡ªwas nowhere to be found.

    For someone who didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he was just a frail and sheltered noble young master.

    If Hua Caili hadn¡¯t called him ¡°Father¡±, Yun Che himself wouldn¡¯t have believed that he was the Heart Painter Divine Regent, the absolute ruler of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, Hua Fuchen!

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Although Hua Caili was afraid and worried for good reason, her longing for her Father still exceeded her negative emotions in an instant. With a cry, she rushed forward to hug her father¡­ only to be stopped by a wall of gentle profound energy as soon as she took half a step.

    ¡°How many times have I told you that a good daughter should stay a respectful distance from her father? Are you three?¡±

    Hua Fuchen beamed at her; the divine eyes that seemed to be hiding a sea of stars radiating so much joy and concern they almost spilled out into the open.

    He was the Divine Regent of a Kingdom of God, and he actually stepped out of his kingdom¡¯s barrier to wee Hua Caili in person. It did not take a genius to see just how much he spoiled her.

    ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Hua Caili pouted a little. ¡°And you act like an old fogey even though you¡¯re still so young.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Hua Fuchen let out a refreshingugh before stepping forward and patted her on the head, sighing. ¡°It was your aunt who insisted that you go on this trial. I would¡¯ve been happy if the trial improved your understanding of the world slightly, but to think that you experienced a major breakthrough and ripped the history of the Abyss to shreds!¡±

    He eximed in astonishment, delight, and a hint of something moreplex andindiscernible. ¡°Your aunt even told me that you have grasped the First Sword of the Ny Nine Heaven Breaking Swords? To say that your achievements surpassed minepletely would be an understatement. I am most proud of you, daughter.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m starting to think that Dian Jiuzhi is getting away with murder. I¡¯m going to have to shake down Dian Rahu a little and increase the number of betrothal gifts, hahahaha.¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s smile disappeared, and she snuck a nervous nce at Yun Che. Then, she said in a hurry, ¡°Father, allow me to make the introductions.¡±

    ¡°He is Yun¡­ Che, my benefactor during this trial. He has never entered a Kingdom of God before, so I brought him home with me.¡±

    Hua Fuchen was no ordinary character.

    He was also<em>the</em>person who understood his daughter the most.

    As a result, Hua Caili¡¯s unnatural expression when he spoke about Dian Jiuzhi, the sh of nervousness, the way her voicepletely changed when she spoke of Yun Che, and the way her eyes shone naturally like dazzling stars when she looked at him¡­

    He could feel everything.

    His eyebrows furrowed imperceptibly.

    Yun Che stepped forward and saluted him respectfully. ¡°Junior Yun Che greets the Heart Painter Divine Regent. It is my greatest honor to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che? Mm.¡± Hua Fuchen nodded smilingly with no discernible emotion. ¡°Since you are Caili¡¯s benefactor, my Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God will repay the favor a hundred fold.¡±

    ¡°Lianzhi, please attend to him personally. Caili, I shall take you to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh! Nonono!¡± Hua Caili hurriedly rejected whatever he was going to say and took a half step toward Yun Che. ¡°Big brother Yun is my benefactor! I must see to him myself!¡±

    ¡°Not now, dear.¡± Hua Fuchen continued to smile elegantly like an exasperated father trying to persuade a naughty daughter to see reason. ¡°Lianzhi, take him to the guest region.¡±

    Yun Che neither moved nor said anything. It was because now was not the time to speak.

    Hua Caili wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Che to leave her watchful eye, of course. She moved closer to Yun Che again and was about to say something when a blue sh appeared. It was Hua Qingying standing beside her.

    ¡°Caili,¡± she said indifferently, ¡°take Yun Che back to your bed¡ªyour sword pavilion first.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For the first time, Hua Fuchen¡¯s impable mask cracked slightly.

    As if hearing the melody of heaven, Hua Caili responded immediately, ¡°Got it, Aunt!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother Yun! Father¡­ I¡¯ll see you in a bit.¡±

    Yun Che performed a stiff, proper salute before following behind Hua Caili. There was no doubt that the best person to confess to Hua Fuchen wasn¡¯t Hua Caili, and definitely not him. It was the one who witnessed and acquiesced to everything¡ªone might even say that she was the one who facilitated everything¡ªHua Qingying.

    Hua Lianzhi looked a bit lost, but she eventually bade Hua Fuchen and Hua Qingying goodbye before following Hua Caili as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    With only Hua Qingying by his side, Hua Fuchen finally did not need to withhold his emotions any longer, ¡°Who is that boy, Yun Che? What¡­ is his rtionship with Caili?¡±

    Hua Qingying did not waste her breath. She simply took off toward the barrier while saying, ¡°We¡¯ll speak back at your ce.¡±

    Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, the Yixin Sword Pavilion that belonged to the Heart Painted Divine Regent only.

    Hua Fuchen was about to ask his question after sending everyone away when Hua Qingying¡¯s first words struck him like a lightning bolt.

    ¡°Caili and Yun Che are very much like you and Wanxin back then.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s mind turned nk, and he swallowed the words he was about to say like they were a million rocks. After taking a moment to master himself, he forced himself to ask, ¡°What¡­ do you mean by that, Qingying?¡±

    ¡°It is exactly what you think it is.¡±

    Hua Qingying¡¯s response was indifferent and emotionless. She had had months toe to terms with everything after all. ¡°Caili and Yun Che love each other.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! Just¡­ ridiculous!¡±

    Thest time Hua Fuchen lost hisposure like this was several thousand years ago, but Hua Qingying wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest. At this time, the one thing that could cause him to lose hisposure like this was probably Hua Caili.

    ¡°Caili and Dian Jiuzhi are engaged! It was bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch Himself and known to all! How could she¡­ how could she¡­¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed like sharp swords, and his eyes were clearly smoldering with great emotions. Still, he could not bear to scold his own daughter and so shifted his ire to a certain young man, ¡°How dare that boy, Yun Che, do such a thing!¡±

    He abruptly rose to his feet, the sliver of profound energy he could not control because of his raging emotions causing the ground to shake. ¡°Caili¡¯s trial¡­ her rtionship with that boy could not havested longer than a year. It is not toote yet. Exile that boy now, the farther away the better. Separate them forever so that Caili will not even think that there is hope for them to be together again.¡±

    Hua Qingying spoke again, ¡°Caili has given herself to Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For a moment, there was only deathly silence. Hua Fuchen suddenly froze like someone had nailed him to the floor.

    A good few breathster, he finally turned around to face Hua Qingying directly. His expression was so stiff one almost couldn¡¯t believe that it was the face of a man. ¡°What¡­ did you just say?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t anger or shock¡­ It was the True God of a Kingdom of God seriously doubting his own ears.

    ¡°You heard me correctly.¡± A cold voice ripped the Heart Painter Divine Regent¡¯s almost pitiful self-doubt into tiny, irreversible pieces. ¡°She gave herself to Yun Che a few months ago. Their love is only growing stronger by the day, and they have sworn the rest of their lives and deaths to each other.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Long Arse Author¡¯s Notes:

    Let¡¯s talk about Shenwu Yi.

    We now have a second person who can use abyssal dust. I can reveal that her control over abyssal dust is way weaker than Yun Che¡¯s, about one millionth ofte-game Yun Che I guess.

    If I were to give an example, Yun Che can engulf an entire city with the wave of a hand, whereas Shenwu Yi can barely fill a small room. Still, she possesses the abilities to exploit this to the max.

    As for why she can use it, and why her mastery is so much weaker than Yun Che¡¯s¡­ I leave it to your imagination.

    As for who Shenwu Yi was before she lost her memories.. I don¡¯t know either. After all, I¡¯m just a soulless typist who doesn¡¯t understand the plot, right?

 Chapter 2065 - A Divine Regentâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 2065 - A Divine Regent¡¯s Anger</h4>

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    At that moment, over half of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God citizens felt their space shaking.

    The profound practitioners in the central area immediately froze in ce. The rest of the divine region felt as if someone had dropped an invisible pot on top of their heads, suffocating them and choking the air from their lungs.

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s hair and clothes began to billow wildly. He hadpletely lost control of his True God power, and the entire sword pavilion felt as if it had plunged into an abyss of fury. Every wisp of air had turned into a cold de infused with infinite anger and bloodthirst.

    ¡°Bas¡­ tard¡­¡±

    The Heart Painter Divine Regent possessed a handsome, warm, and gentle countenance, but right now, they were contorted as if the lines were threatening to break free from his face. It did not look human.

    <em>BOOM¡ª</em>

    Hua Fucheng rushed toward the entrance, the sheer power behind the sonic boom tearing even space itself to shreds. But right before he would reach it, three blue sword beams manifested in front of him and blocked his path, their light piercing through his eyes.

    Hua Fuchen abruptly stopped in his tracks, the light of the sword beams seemingly ripped away the rage in his eyes and returned some rity to his mind.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned enough from the mistakes you made when you were young?¡±

    Hua Qingying¡¯s cold voice came from behind, and it washed away the rest of his blind rage like an icy rain.

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s chest heaved up and down like they would burst apart at any moment. It took him a good few breaths before he finally turned around to face her. ¡°And how¡­ do you expect me to stay calm after hearing<em>that</em>?!¡±

    Just because he was a god didn¡¯t mean he was perfectly rational at all times.

    If there existed a god who could boast that, that simply meant that that god¡¯s reverse scale wasn¡¯t prodded yet.

    Hua Qingying met his eyes and asked with soul-piercing sword intent in her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the whole story?¡±

    Some of his rationality returned, and Hua Fuchen finally recalled that Hua Qingying had been apanying Hua Caili throughout her trial.

    So how did this happen?

    In the end, Hua Fuchen managed to restrain his desire to exit the sword pavilion and turn a certain bastard into a smear on the floor. After forcing down the devilish fury screaming inside his chest, he slowly walked back to Hua Qingying¡¯s side and said, ¡°Okay¡­ speak.¡±

    The sword intent in Hua Qingying¡¯s eyes disappeared, and she replied indifferently, ¡°To tell you the truth, I was the one who facilitated Caili and Yun Che¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply at that, but he did not say anything. He continued to listen with a dark storm brewing on his face.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Their first encounter was at an independent Land of the Living near the Endless Fog. It is called the Qilin Abyss Realm¡­¡±

    Hua Qingying began talking about their encounter, their surprise reunion at the Endless Fog, Yun Che¡¯s saving of Hua Caili, his choice to leave her, only to somehow run into her again in the Endless Fog¡­

    Finally, Hua Fuchen asked, ¡°You said¡­ you¡¯re the one who asked Caili to apany him. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Qingying slowly closed her eyes. It was that decision that caused everything.

    She didn¡¯t know¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t have believed even if she had known¡ªthat it wasn¡¯t really her fault, of course. It was Yun Che who had been subtly nudging her into making this decision all this time.

    ¡°But why?¡± Hua Fuchen slowly shook his head in confusion. ¡°Qingying, I know you better than anyone. You are emotionally devoted to the sword and sentimentally devoted toward Caili. Besides that, there is nothing that can draw your attention, so why¡­ why¡­¡±

    Hua Qingying replied slowly, ¡°Because he presented things that I cannot understand again and again.¡±

    All humans, or rather, all living beings were born with natural curiosity, and many times, the power of curiosity was stronger than anything.

    It was an effect no one was immune to.

    ¡°Things¡­ you cannot understand?¡±

    It was just four words, and yet Hua Fuchen was staring at Hua Qingying like he didn¡¯t know her.

    Hua Qingying might not be a True God, but her knowledge and experience weren¡¯t inferior to anyone in the Six Kingdoms of God. How could a mere level three Divine Master confound her so?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Caili to keep his secret, so forgive me if I can¡¯t tell you about them. There is one thing I should share with you though, as much as it will bend my oath to them.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che, he¡­¡± Hua Qingying slowed down and said something that would have shattered anyone¡¯smon sense in the Abyss, much less Hua Fuchen. ¡°He can use light profound energy.¡±

    The reason she shared this and only this secret with Hua Fuchen was obvious.

    A user of light profound energy must possess a perfectly pure and clean body and soul.

    It was precisely because Yun Che had ¡°unknowingly¡± exposed his light profound energy that she subconsciously lowered her guard around him.

    ¡°What? Light profound energy?¡± For the first time, Hua Fuchen¡¯s shock was great enough that it pierced through the boiling anger trapped within his chest.

    Hua Qingying shot him a look. ¡°I knew that you would be enraged when you learned about Caili and Yun Che¡¯s rtionship, and it was inevitable that, in your rage, you would view Yun Che as evil no matter what. That is why I decided to bend the oath and reveal this secret to you. I hope that it will prevent you from being¡­ overly emotional when you make your judgments.¡±

    Hua Fuchen remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°What happens next?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Big brother Yun, this is my sword pavilion. Father gave it to me as a gift when I was seven. I would normally practice the sword here¡­ Look! These are all the swords I¡¯ve used since I was a child. Aunt would not allow anyone toy a finger on a sword that I¡¯ve already used.¡±

    ¡°That formation giving off strange sword lights is called a ¡®Myriad Sword Heart Tempering Formation¡¯. It is a ce to study sword intent¡­ ah, that other light? That is a great dimensional formation Uncle Abyssal Monarch set up himself. Every Kingdom of God has one. It is connected to the Six Kingdoms of God and the Pure Land, though each activation expends a tremendous amount of energy. That is why it is only used during major events.¡±

    Hua Caili was escorting Yun Che and introducing him to the ce she grew up with painstaking detail. She only wished she could manifest every trace of her life in front of Yun Che and mold them into his.

    ¡°And this is my bedroom!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ªelder sister!¡± Hua Lianzhi let out a cry of shock, but she could do nothing as Hua Caili pulled Yun Che into her bedroom.

    Why was she so shocked? Because no man had ever entered Hua Caili¡¯s bedroom. Not even her own Father.

    At this point, not even Hua Lianzhi¡¯s disbelief could blind her to the obvious.

    ¡°Uwah!¡± Hua Caili fell on top of her soft, fluffy bed and took in a deep breath of incense. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable. This is easily the thing I missed the most during my year outside.¡±

    Yun Che was shaking his head with a helpless smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re aware that you¡¯re giving your Sister Lianzhi a heart attack, right?¡±

    Hua Caili got up and hugged him tightly. She said softly, ¡°Out of all my sisters, Lianzhi and Biyi are my closest. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, I suddenly recall that no man has ever entered my bedroom. You¡¯re the first one, big brother Yun.¡± Hua Caili beamed at him. ¡°And you¡¯ll be thest.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What about your Father? Surely he has entered your room before?¡± Yun Che eximed in surprise.

    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡± Hua Caili lifted her nose a little. ¡°Father may be smiling all day and night as if he doesn¡¯t care about anything, but he¡¯s really an old,<em>old</em>fogey. When I was ten, he taught me that, ¡®a good daughter should stay a respectful distance from her father¡¯, and, ¡®Men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things¡¯.<em>Ten!</em>What was he thinking? There are countless girls who are over ten years old and still riding on their fathers'' backs in the divine region!¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    This was not good news to him because it meant that Heart Painter Divine Regent¡ªin his bones¡ªwas a man who observed etiquette with grave seriousness. If he learned that he had slept with Hua Caili¡­ the chance that he would kill him on the spot was as high as 99%.

    Thank goodness that Hua Qingying was here. She might have been his biggest problem before, but now, she was his greatest supporter.

    ¡°...¡±

    Outside the bedroom, Hua Lianzhi felt her heart beating like a drum just listening to the muffled conversation.

    <em>Elder sister¡­ she couldn¡¯t have¡­ she couldn¡¯t have, right?!</em>

    <em>What¡­ what should I do¡­</em>

    <em>If Father learns about this, he¡¯s going to be so</em>angry.

    <em>It has to be my imagination¡­ it just has to¡­</em>

    <em>But¡­ I¡¯ve never seen elder sister smiling so happily either¡­</em>

    Hua Lianzhi was still panicking when Hua Caili grabbed Yun Che¡¯s hand and pulled him toward a different location. ¡°I¡¯ll show you my garden. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Pure white Rainbow Cloud Branches joined together to form a sea of clouds. Even in this Kingdom of God where the abyssal dust was weakened to the extreme, it looked almost as gorgeous as an immortal realm.

    Thatsted until Hua Caili entered the sea of clouds. Now, it was a true immortal realm.

    ¡°Rainbow Cloud Branch¡­ Rainbow and Cloud, Caili and Yun Che,¡± Hua Caili whispered to herself before summoning the zed Cloud Sword to her palm. ¡°The zed Cloud Sword¡­ is also Caili and Yun Che.¡±

    Her smile was brighter than an infinite cloud of rainbow and flowers. ¡°See? Everything around me is telling me that big brother Yun is my fated person!¡±

    Hua Lianzhi had just arrived when she heard this audacious statement and froze on the spot. She proceeded to back away and guard the garden like her life depended on it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ that Caili had just escaped danger when they encountered an abyssal dragon, and that dragon just happened to be a horned dragon¡­¡±

    ¡°And when the horned dragon¡¯s blood invaded Caili¡¯s body, she just happened to be in a state where her condition wasn¡¯t yet terminal, but she has no resistance toward the horned dragon poison, and her condition was dangerous enough that you were unable to expel the poison by force?¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been long before Hua Fuchen took his seat before he shot up again. ¡°How can such a coincidence possibly happen in this world? It¡¯s just horned dragon¡¯s blood! An aphrodisiac poison that isn¡¯t worth mentioning due to how weak it is!¡±

    ¡°I know. And yet it happened.¡± Hua Qingying sighed. ¡°Or, if you look at it from another perspective¡­ it felt like the whims of fate itself.¡±

    ¡°Ludicrous! Absolutely ludicrous!¡±

    Hua Fuchen sucked in a long, deep breath, his heart felt so heavy that he could not say anything. It was at this moment he remembered something and said harshly, ¡°Caili possesses perfect divine essence, and her body has been refined by countless pills and divine herbs. Even considering her state, her body could have detoxified the horned dragon¡¯s blood on her own.¡±

    Hua Qingying shot him a cold look. ¡°A horned dragon¡¯s breath is deadly poisonous, and its blood most exciting. While it would certainly not take her life, it may have damaged her heart and soul and warped her permanently into a ¡®fallen woman.''[1]</a>If it was you who was in my position, would you have taken that risk?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen could not answer that.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry. I know exactly why you¡¯re frustrated. But more than anything else, you need to get one thing straight.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che. Saved. Caili¡¯s. Life.¡± Hua Qingying punctuated every word with icy intent. ¡°Considering the circumstances, if he hadn¡¯t defended her with his life, Caili would¡¯ve died a hundred times out of a hundred. You wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be furious right now.¡±

    Hua Fuchen sank powerlessly back into his seat. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that he finally muttered, ¡°That so-called ¡®Fog Monarch¡¯ and the bizarre appearance of that Ancestral Qilin God¡­ did you look into it?¡±

    Hua Qingying shook her head. ¡°Caili nearly died. After the incident, I did not dare to leave her side even half a step, much less go away and investigate it.¡±

    Hua Fuchen looked up and closed his eyes. He said slowly, ¡°Are you aware that I would not believe even half a word of what you said if it hadn¡¯te from your mouth?¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Hua Qingying replied. ¡°If I haven¡¯t witnessed and experienced all this myself, I wouldn¡¯t believe half a word of what I said either¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Say, don¡¯t you feel like they are fated to be together?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Fated¡­¡± Hua Fuchen cracked a sorrowful smile. ¡°¡®Fate¡¯ is a beautiful word until reality shatters it with ruthless efficiency.¡±

    Hua Qingying: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Qingying,¡± Hua Fuchen said. It looked as if he had calmed down since the sword beams in his eyes were no longer rampaging. ¡°You indulged their whims after the fact not because the boy saved Caili¡¯s life, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s because¡­ you held regrets toward what happened back then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Qingying did not deny his usation. ¡°Wanxin¡¯s ending is the heart demon that will gue me for the rest of my life. Perhaps I do selfishly want to see her daughter, a poor soul who is mired in a simr fate, obtain a different ending¡ªthe ending that she desired, but ultimately could not achieve.¡±

    A long silence followed after her answer. The atmosphere became impossibly oppressive for a time.

    ¡°Qingying,¡± Hua Fuchen finally spoke up again, ¡°you know best why I engaged Caili and Dian Jiuzhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Hua Qingying replied simply.

    ¡°Then you should know that he is the most suitable partner for Caili.¡±

    His words sounded so helpless as he said them.

    ¡°I¡­ cannot deny that.¡± Hua Qingying began, ¡°His background, talent, status, and appearance are mostpatible with Caili. Most importantly, his feelings for Caili are a mix of love, yearning, and gratitude. His sincerity is such that there exists no one who isn''t moved by it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just you or I either. The Pure Land, the Six Kingdoms of God, everyone in the entire Abyss believes that he is the man best suited for Caili.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡­ except Caili herself.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice grew a little hoarse. ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t really matter if they¡¯repatible with each other. Are you aware¡­ what kind of consequences would be born from Caili and Yun Che¡¯s matter once the world learns about this?¡±

    Hua Qingying did not answer.

    ¡°Dian Rahu is a man whose temperament is as tough as a rock and as violent as fire. Above all else, he values honor and trust. If he makes a promise, he will fulfill it even if it costs him his life. If someone makes him a promise¡­ they too will<em></em>keep his promise to him, or else.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough to be an oathbreaker, but to humiliate his Boundless Divine Son like this? It is no different from humiliating the entire Boundless Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Hua Qingying asked, ¡°What will you do for the sake of your daughter?¡±

    Hua Fuchen rose to his feet, his seemingly calm face revealing none of his true emotions. ¡°Now, I should meet the boy.¡±

    ¡°No, you will not.¡±

    Hua Qingying stopped him, however. As she slowly walked out of the sword pavilion, she said in a steely voice that would not ept no as an answer. ¡°Tomorrow. When you are sufficiently calm, then I will bring him to meet you myself.¡±

 Chapter 2066 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 2066 - Confrontation</h4>

    Boundless Kingdom of God.

    ¡°Your Highness, after searching high and low throughout the Six Kingdoms of God, we finally found a wless Jade Rainbow Heart Confessing Pearl, but the pearl is in the hands of the Owl Butterfly Divine Son, Pan Buzuo. When he learns that it is you who desires the pearl, he dared to¡­ dared to¡­ demand<em>three</em>Seven Purity Divine Jades in exchange.¡±

    The man was gritting his teeth when he reached the end of his report.

    Dian Jiuzhi was neither surprised nor enraged, however. He simply smiled and pushed three dark blue light orbs toward the man, saying, ¡°Apologies for troubling you again, but please,plete the trade.¡±

    The man numbly epted the three light orbs when he realized what had just happened and eximed in shock, ¡°But Your Highness! The Jade Rainbow Heart Confessing Pearl is just a toy! It does not deserve even the dust on the Seven Purity Divine Jade, much less three of them!¡±

    The man was the son of the Boundless Divine Regent. In fact, he was one of the people who bullied Dian Jiuzhi.

    Unsurprisingly, Dian Jiuzhi never forgot the kindness he had received from Hua Caili and disyed benevolence instead of spite after bing the Divine Son. Never once had he abused his position and power to take revenge against his bullies. Astounded by his magnanimity and ashamed at their own actions, his kinsmen eventually became exceedingly loyal to him.

    It was at this moment a boorish, soul-shaking voice erupted, ¡°Just do what he tells you to. The pearl is Caili¡¯s birthday gift. Forget three, the boy wouldn¡¯t frown even if it was thirty!¡±

    ¡°Father.¡± Both men saluted the divine regent when they saw him.

    ¡°Just go already!¡± Dian Rahu, the Boundless Divine Regent, tossed the man into the sky with the wave of his hand beforeing to a stop beside Dian Jiuzhi. ¡°You brat. You really would do anything to make that girl happy, wouldn¡¯t you? Hahahaha!¡±

    It sounded like he wanted to rebuke his son, but Dian Rahu let out a heartyugh afterward.

    Dian Jiuzhi smiled. ¡°You seem to be in a very good mood today, Father. Is there some good news?¡±

    ¡°For me? Kinda. But for you? It is the best news.¡± Dian Rahu exined with a wide grin on his face. ¡°Caili has returned from her trial¡­ as a Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Dian Jiuzhi looked so stunned and overjoyed that his voice rose a little higher. ¡°Is¡­ is this true?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Dian Jiuzhi stroked his long, sword-like beard. ¡°Hua Fuchen¡¯s girl is seriously something. You¡¯re a lucky man, boy.¡±

    Dian Jiuzhi threw his arms into the air. Such was his excitement that he had just had to express it in some form. ¡°This is wonderful! As expected of sister Caili. To think that she became a Half-God before reaching twenty! No one has ever aplished such a feat since the dawn of the Abyss. This alone puts her above all the Divine Sons and Daughters!¡±

    It sounded like a jealous statement, but he looked happier and more excited than when he made his own breakthrough back then.

    ¡°But of course!¡± Dian Rahu looked immensely proud. ¡°She is the one I approved of after all.¡±

    The Boundless Kingdom of God and the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God would soon be united via marriage. Therefore, the pride of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God was also the Boundless Kingdom of God¡¯s, and vice versa.

    ¡°There is one question that I need to ask you again though.¡± Dian Rahu suddenly turned serious. ¡°Are you sure she is the only one for you for as long as you live?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dian Jiuzhi responded without any hesitation whatsoever.

    He met his Father¡¯s eyes head on so that thetter would see his determination. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you about Caili¡¯s background. She is the greatest beauty of the Abyss, her heart is pure and wless, and her talent is unrivaled since the dawn of time. If not for her saving me during my time of despair, I would still be wallowing in the mud of self-pity and inferiority. I might have never awakened the Divine Vein of Great Rage.¡±

    ¡°Once, I gave my all just to earn the right to see her from a great distance. Today, I am blessed enough to be her<em>fiance</em>. In my opinion, this is a heaven-given blessing one can only receive if they had toiled for goodness for ten thousand lifetimes. With that in mind, how can I ever bear to do anything that would sully her honor or hurt her?¡±

    ¡°She and I will be a pair and only a pair until the day we die. There will be no third person.¡±

    Dian Rahu did not fly into a rage. He said indifferently, ¡°From the moment you be a Divine Regent, nothing matters more than inheritance. To be honest, your mentality is most heretical and wicked.¡±

    ¡°That said, Caili is a special case. With your talents, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if every single one of your children are extraordinary geniuses. Godbearers will surely enter your lineage easier than most.¡±

    He gave Dian Jiuzhi a pat on the shoulder. ¡°One of the reasons I bestowed you the name ¡®Jiuzhi (Nine Knows)¡¯ is for you to ¡®know gratefulness.¡¯ You are, in fact, a little<em>too</em>grateful, but it¡¯s not a bad thing. How about this? I¡¯ll give you three thousand years. If the two of you aren¡¯t able to conceive a Godbearer in three thousand years, only then shall we re-discuss this matter.¡±

    ¡°To be<empletely</em>honest with you though, I think the possibility that the two of you cannot conceive a Godbearer is quite slim. In fact, I¡¯m more worried<em>who</em>your first Godbearer will go to. I can already imagine the argument Hua Fuchen and I are going to have, hahahaha!¡±

    Dian Rahu¡¯s boisterousughter resounded throughout the pce. He still had no idea that a man they knew nothing about had severed the threads of fate between Dian Jiuzhi and Hua Caili in secret.

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Qingying gave Hua Fuchen a full twenty four hours to cool down.

    When an entire day had passed, Hua Qingying finally escorted Yun Che to the Yixin Sword Pavilion in person.

    Even before he got close, Yun Che could already sense a divine perception sweeping through him again and again. As soon as he stepped through the entrance, Hua Fuchen¡¯s eyes immediately pierced him like a sword.

    The divine regent¡¯s face was nk, and there were no ripples of emotion in the man¡¯s eyes. However, Yun Che could tell that the water-like calmness Hua Fuchen disyed earlier waspletely absent. Not only that, he could almost feel a million invisible swords pressed up against his eyeballs and his soul.

    As soon as they entered the sword pavilion, Hua Caili dropped all pretense and moved over to Yun Che. She wrapped her arms protectively around his and stared at Hua Fuchen with clear nervousness, worry, and even wariness.

    That wariness pierced Hua Fuchen¡¯s heart like actual swords.

    He hid a sigh before ordering, ¡°Leave with your aunt, Caili. I would like to speak with him alone.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Hua Caili rejected him immediately and hugged Yun Che¡¯s arms tighter. ¡°Big brother Yun and I haven¡¯t separated from each other for the past few months. Whatever you want to say to him, you can say to me as well!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice clearly lost a bit of strength, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble him.¡±

    Hua Caili still refused to move.

    Then, Yun Che patted her hand gently and said in an easy voice, ¡°Caili, there really are some things that are best discussed without your presence. Don¡¯t worry¡­ and believe in me.¡±

    Hua Caili slowly let go while staring into hisforting eyes. ¡°Fine. I get it.¡±

    ¡°Father, aunt and I will be taking our leave. You¡­ you can¡¯t fight each other, okay?¡±

    Hua Caili grabbed Hua Qingying¡¯s hand, and they both left the sword pavilion.

    Hua Fuchen exhaled slowly after they were gone.

    To think that the daughter he cherished since young would¡­ If he was the one who said those words, he had no doubt that Hua Caili would refuse him to his face. But when the words came from Yun Che¡¯s mouth¡­

    ¡°Junior Yun Che greets the Heart Painter Divine Regent.¡±

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Hua Fuchen waved his hand casually.

    Yun Che did as he said, and the sword pavilion fell into a long silence.

    Since Hua Fuchen wasn¡¯t saying anything, Yun Che saw no reason to speak up. He was the junior here, so it would be out of turn for him to do so.

    Hua Fuchen was the Heart Painter Divine Regent and the True God who ruled over a Kingdom of God. Just being close to him was to withstand an unbearable pressure; the pressure of a divine being.

    Dozens of breaths passed, and Yun Che¡¯s expression and bearing never faltered. He hadn¡¯t fumbled his etiquette, nor did he look meek nor rushed in the slightest. Even his breathing was almost perfectly controlled.

    Yun Che was a level three Divine Master, and this was the first time he entered a Kingdom of God. To think he could maintain suchposure before a Divine Regent¡­ Hua Fuchen was starting to understand some of Hua Qingying¡¯s astounding evaluation of him.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    Hua Fuchen finally spoke up, his words calm but infused with the soul pressure of the divine.

    Who would dare to lie before a god?

    Yun Che answered ¡°honestly¡±, ¡°This juniores from nothing. He does not know who his parents are or where theye from either.¡±

    ¡°For a nobody, you sure are a bold one.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s words remained as calm as water, but a Half-God would¡¯ve been quaking in Yun Che¡¯s boots right now.

    ¡°You ultimately saved Hua Caili¡¯s life, so I don¡¯t wish to trouble you,¡± he said while staring at Yun Che, and his astonishment grew when he realized that the boy was still perfectly calm. ¡°I will give you¡­ what is probably the biggest chance of your life.¡±

    ¡°What will it take¡­ to have you leave my daughter forever?¡±

    Yun Che shot up to his face and pleaded urgently but sincerely, ¡°Senior Divine Regent, Caili and I are¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shower me with those useless words.¡± Hua Fuchen raised his hand and wiped Yun Che¡¯s voice out of existence. ¡°Do you think you deserve to be with my daughter?¡±

    Before Yun Che could answer, he continued, ¡°Caili¡¯s background, appearance, reputation, and talent¡­ they all stand at the pinnacle of the world. You would not find a single woman who is a match for her even if you were to turn the entire Abyss upside down.¡±

    ¡°As for you¡­ Caili¡¯s aunt told me about you yesterday. She said that your future is infinite, that your upper limit is at least on par with a Divine Son, and that your ¡®master¡¯ may very well be an ancient soul who is above even a True God.¡±

    ¡°But so what? No matter how many secrets you are hiding, no matter how special you are, you are ultimately without roots. You don¡¯t even have an identity, much less a reputation or a faction you can attach yourself to.¡±

    He stared at Yun Che¡¯s face to capture his every change in expression, ¡°Tell me, do<em>you</em>think that a rootless nobody deserves to be together with the greatest Divine Daughter of all time?¡±

    Yun Che met his eyes head on, however. After bowing a little to show deference and respect, he asked, ¡°If this junior may ask you a question, senior Divine Regent¡­ who do you think gets to decide if I¡¯m a good fit for Caili? You, me¡­ or Caili herself?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen was speechless for an instant.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°All living things fight now so they can have better options in the future. You yourself said that Caili is the best woman in the current era, so how is it that she loses the right to choose her own partner?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Hehe. Hahahaha.¡± As if a nerve was touched, Hua Fuchen broke intoughter all of a sudden. It was worrying, terror-inducingughter, however.

    ¡°Calm and eloquent; nerves of steel and a silver tongue. No wonder you were able to win Caili over to this extent.¡± Hua Fuchen looked up as if he didn¡¯t want Yun Che to see his expression right now. ¡°Your words might have worked on a youngster who hasn¡¯t suffered the passage of time, but me?... You might as well be blowing wind into the sea.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. What will it take to make you leave my daughter forever?¡±

    Yun Che slowly shook his head. ¡°It will take Caili choosing to abandon me of her own ord. Otherwise, I will never leave her.¡±

    Hua Fuchen did not get angry or annoyed because of his answer. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°I heard that you chose to leave when Caili first tried to approach you. You even swore to never meet her again. Unlike most others, I can tell you have the wits and rationality to match your nerve, so why are you being so irrational right now?¡±

    Yun Che replied calmly, ¡°I am well aware that we belong in different worlds. I am also aware that Caili is bound by an engagement known throughout the Abyss. Had I lost myself to passion, I would only be burdening her like she had never been burdened before. I may even have brought tragedy to her doorsteps. That is why I chose to leave.¡±

    ¡°But then, we faced death together. Caili said she had already died once, so she isn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore. She even entrusted me with her longevity beads.¡±

    Hua Fuchen: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If Caili herself is willing to go this far, how can I, a man, choose fear and escape before her resolve?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen stared at Yun Che for a long moment before whispering, ¡°How can you, huh?¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°?¡±

    Hua Fuche slowly got up to his feet and sauntered to the center of the sword pavilion. He brushed his fingers against a sword that was made of perfectly average material, but infused with countless wisps of True God aura.

    ¡°Allow me to tell you a story, Yun Che. A story that even Caili has never heard before.¡±

    Yun Che walked up to him and said, ¡°Please.¡±

    Hua Fuchen looked up and closed his eyes. After exhaling deeply, he began.

    ¡°A long, long time ago, when I was still a youngster, I was just as fearless as you are. In fact, I was much more reckless and insolent.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God had two Godbearers. One of them was me, and the other Caili¡¯s aunt, Qingying.¡±

    ¡°In terms of talent and cultivation, Qingying was above me. Even the divine essence she inherited was a tad stronger than mine. Traditionally, Qingying should¡¯ve be the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter.¡±

    ¡°However, Qingying has been obsessed with, and devoted to, the sword since birth. She ispletely uninterested in anything besides the sword, and she loathes the words ¡®ruling a Kingdom of God¡¯ to the bone. Besides that, the previous divine regent was a traditionalist who esteemed males and belittled females, believing that the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s bloodline would lose its orthodoxy should a female inherit the throne.¡±

    Yun Che noticed that Hua Fuchen addressed the former Divine Regent as the ¡°previous divine regent¡±, not ¡°Father¡±.

    ¡°That is why the previous divine regent wished for me to inherit the throne from the beginning. However, Qingying¡¯s divine essence, talent and cultivation all surpass mine, so he could not make me alone the Divine Son without incurring criticism. So, he made both of us Divine Children.¡±

    ¡°The previous divine regent told me to my face many times that he wished for me to be the next Divine Regent, and Qingying herself repeated many times that she would never inherit the throne. Seeing no reason to decline, I epted my fate¡­ until I met Caili¡¯s mother.¡±

    Hua Fuchen stopped then.

    Yun Che could clearly feel the man with the power of a True God quietly adjusting his breathing.

    ¡°Her name was Qu Wanxin, and her background was very simr to¡­ no. Her background was even worse than yours. Her parents were dead, and her n was wiped out. Not only that, she was marked with an irremovable brand of sin, all because her n unintentionally offended a big faction andmitted a so-called unforgivable crime.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She and I found each other at an ordinary ce. Before I knew it, I had fallen deeply in love with her. Her unruliness, her unyieldingness¡­ everything.¡±

    He did not speak more about their bond. Perhaps it was because he could not recall their time together without losing control.

    ¡°At the time, I was reckless and insolent. I foolishly believed that it was the happiest moment of my life and only that, and I never thought that I was wrong in any way. It wasn¡¯t long before the previous divine regent heard about this¡­¡±

 Chapter 2067 - Fruitless

    <h4>Chapter 2067 - Fruitless</h4>

    ¡°After the Former Divine Regent learned about her past, he immediately summoned and rebuked me for having an affair with a sin marked ordinary woman. He told me that I tarnished the name of the Heaven Breaker Divine Son and asked me to cut off all ties with her.¡±

    ¡°The Former Divine Regent was only reprimanding me and not angry at first. But I was too young and naive at that time. I was too proud and arrogant. I didn¡¯t know how to think long term, didn¡¯t know how to make false pretenses. I retorted against him on the spot and made it clear that my love for Wanxin was already as deep as the ocean, that I¡¯ve never cared about her background, and moreover would never abandon her for the sake of the Divine Son¡¯s name.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Hua Fuchenughed softly, now knowing whether he wasughing at his own self back then orughing at the cruelty of fate. ¡°At that time, I felt that as a man, I should be this generous and passionate. I was determined to stand firm and be fearless for my beloved.¡±

    ¡°This, without a doubt, incited the thunderous rage of the Former Divine Regent.¡±

    ¡°The Former Divine Regent¡¯s wrath failed to shake my heart in the slightest. In order to prove my feelings to Wanxin and the Former Divine Regent, I was even more inseparable from her after that, not fearing anyone¡¯s gaze or words.¡±

    ¡°The Former Divine Regent reprimanded and enraged me countless times afterwards. He even personally met Wanxin to apply divine pressure. However, neither one of us retreated or was afraid. Our feelings were like a boat against the current, bing more and more tough and indestructible.¡±

    Yun Che listened silently. He could sense the heaviness in Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice even though thousands of years had passed.

    ¡°Later on, the Former Divine Regentpromised. He said that after I seeded as the Divine Regent, Wanxin could enter the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God as a concubine but she must not step out of the kingdom and must not show her face in public.¡±

    Yun Che slightly moved his eyebrows. ¡°The Former Divine Regent¡­ did he regret his wordster?¡±

    If he were Hua Fuchen, he would ept it immediately. After inheriting the Divine Regent power, he would have the final say in the entire Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, so why would he care about the Former Divine Regent?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Hua Fuchen sorrowfully voiced out the two nos. ¡°I refused, and refused quite angrily. All I felt at that time was that the Former Divine Regent¡¯s words were an insult to Wanxin. I angrily responded on the spot that I didn¡¯t want the Divine Son status and would never separate from Wanxin.¡±

    ¡°It was also this sentence that nted an irreversible disaster. Hehe¡­ Hahahaha, my past self, how foolish, how impulsive, how self-absorbed and arrogant to be so naive as to think that being sincere enough, resolute enough, and fearless enough would be able to ovee everything!¡±

    ¡°Just like you and Caili now.¡±

    Yun Che didn¡¯t respond to his words but instead interjected, ¡°So Caili¡¯s mother truly was killed by the Former Divine Regent?¡±

    Hua Fuchen suddenly turned his eyes, his gaze like a sword, ¡°Truly?¡±

    Yun Che calmly exined, ¡°Caili was admonished to address her grandfather as ¡®Former Divine Regent,¡¯ so I guessed that you must¡¯ve had an unresolvable grudge against this ¡®Former Divine Regent¡¯ and it would most likely be rted to Caili¡¯s mother.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although you have never mentioned it to Caili, with her intelligence, I believe that she had an inkling a long time ago. She¡¯s probably never brought it up out of consideration for your feelings.¡±

    Hua Fuchen looked deeply at Yun Che and slowly uttered two iparably heavy words, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Countless attemptster, the Former Divine Regent saw that my attitude was firm and irreversible and was extremely disappointed in me. Thus, he shifted the hope of session to Qingying.¡±

    ¡°However, Qingying was even more resolute in her refusal. She had long ago sworn in her heart to pursue the sword for the rest of her life and would never be distracted by anything else. If she was forced again, she would rather leave the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.

    At this moment, Yun Che suddenly understood what Hua Caili had said about Hua Qingying¡¯s lifelong guilt.

    Perhaps, it was because she felt that if she hadn¡¯t refused to be the Divine Regent, the tragedy that followed wouldn¡¯t have urred.

    ¡°After that, the Former Divine Regent learned that the always cold-hearted Qingying had be close friends with Wanxin, best friends in fact. He grew even more angry and felt that Wanxin had ruined the children he was most proud of.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice slowed even more as it became heavier, ¡°Back then, I was afraid that the Former Divine Regent would kill Wanxin out of anger so I swore with my life on the line that if Wanxin encountered any idents, I would die with her. However, I underestimated human nature, underestimated the Kingdom of God¡¯s will of inheritance, and overestimated my childish and ignorant self.

    ¡°Wanxin got pregnant, and the Former Divine Regent¡¯s descendenty in her belly. His attitude softened and he seemed to no longer be forcibly going against us. That was also the most rxed and happy time for Wanxin and me. Until she suddenly disappeared in the eighth month of pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s chest was heaving heavily, his fingers clenched unnaturally. ¡°When Qingying and I found her, she had been stabbed with fifty-four Soul Ending Nails¡­¡±

    ¡°He did it not only to vent his hatred but also to harm Caili, the child in the womb.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± This was something that Yun Che could not understand.

    ¡°In order to fundamentally preserve the face of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, in order to eliminate future troubles forever, in order to force me into a dead end!¡±

    Hua Fuchen continued, ¡°Wanxin gave birth to Caili with thest bit of her strength. But under the destructive injuries of the Soul Ending Nails, Caili¡¯s meridians, profound veins, and even her soul had all been broken, relying on the Heaven Prayer Jades Qingying and I carried to barely survive.¡±

    ¡°It was also at this time that the Former Divine Regent appeared. Just when I was about to pounce on him and chew him out of anger, he told me that Wanxin was bound for certain death but if I wanted to save thest remaining bloodline Wanxin left me, there was only one method¡­ Which was to send Caili into the Pure Land¡¯s ¡®Cradle¡¯ and have her biological father inherit the power of a True God, to be the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s Divine Regent for at least ten thousand years.¡±

    He knew that Hua Caili had no reservations around Yun Che and had already informed him about the existence of the ¡°Cradle¡±, thus he had no qualms about his words.

    ¡°...¡± A chill ran through Yun Che¡¯s heart.

    He wanted Hua Fuchen to be the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s Divine Regent but he would never allow Qu Wanxin to be the Heaven Breaker Empress. As such, he killed Qu Wanxin, harmed their child, and forced Hua Fuchen to seed the Divine Regent position for at least ten thousand years.

    Even though the topic of inheritance was the biggest concern for many great powers, it was also rare to be ruthless to such an extent.

    Hua Fuchen turned around and stared at Yun Che from a short distance. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Yun Che bowed deeply and said, ¡°Senior Divine Regent not hesitating to reveal the most painful scar of his life in order to patiently persuade a humble junior like myself is an admirable, broad-minded magnanimity that I¡¯m a thousand times grateful for and in awe of. Ipletely understand the meaning behind your words.¡±

    Hua Fuchen slowly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you understand, and I believe that you will also make the most correct, the most rational¡­ only choice.¡±

    Yun Che however, said, ¡°But I may have to disappoint you, senior.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he spoke with disappointment, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s gaze was clear, his words enunciated and resonant, ¡°You are telling me that the so-called true love, determination, and fearlessness are nothing more than childish and fragile, and even somewhat foolish illusions in the face of predestined fate.¡±

    ¡°For example, you who can kill me with a casual p; for example, the Boundless Kingdom of God whose thunderous wrath can shake the entire Abyss; for example, the doubts and possible unrest within the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God; for example, the world¡¯s scoffing and mocking of Caili and the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God; and for example, the invible supreme Pure Land¡­¡±

    Yun Che almostpletely said what Hua Fuchen was about to say to him before he did. Hua Fuchen said in a slightly stern voice, ¡°If you are clear about all that, why do you still say such foolish words?¡±

    ¡°I already answered that a long time ago.¡± Yun Che¡¯s demeanor remained calm and resolute. ¡°Both Caili and I have already stepped on the edge of life and death. Therefore, we are no longer afraid of whatever lies ahead.¡±

    ¡°What qualifications do you have to not be afraid?¡± Hua Fuchen let out a snort. ¡°Based on your cultivation at the third level of the Divine Master Realm? Just with you alone? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I can annihte you in an instant right now to eliminate all future troubles?!¡±

    ¡°I''m not afraid.¡± Yun Che answered without the slightest trace of fear. ¡°Because you love your daughter deeply. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time and effort on me as a Divine Regent yourself.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Hua Fuchen pointed his finger at un Che and then flung his sleeve down fiercely,ughing in anger. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Caili is not just my daughter but also Wanxin¡¯s only bloodline in the world. I love her more than my own life.¡±

    He raised his hand and covered his heart. ¡°The wound of that year still hurts to this day. My greatest fear is that something simr will happen to Caili. Therefore, after seeding the position of Divine Regent, I swore that I would let Caili live a peaceful life and never let her suffer such soul-breaking pain.¡±

    ¡°Dian Juizhi is the best choice I found for Caili.¡±

    ¡°The Kingdom of Gods ced great importance on the tradition of inheritance so there were very few marriages between Divine Sons and Divine Daughters of two great kingdoms. However, Dian Jiuzhi is different.¡±

    ¡°When he was at his lowest point, he was reborn from his cocoon due to Caili¡¯s kindness. He has an extremely deep adoration and gratitude for Caili. As the head of all the Divine Sons of the six kingdoms, he did not allow any woman to get close to him for thousands of years, waiting for Caili to grow up and leave the ¡®Cradle.¡¯¡±

    ¡°He even took the initiative to promise me again and again that even if he bes the Boundless End Divine Regent, he will only have Caili for the rest of his life. All the children he raises, except for the one who will seed the inheritance can have Hua as surnames. Even their divine pce can be stationed in the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, to not let Caili be too far from her homnd.¡±

    Yun Che: (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡­

    ¡°I could feel sincerity in every one of his words. Sincere to the point of being as humble as dust. It was also this unchanging sincerity of thousands of years that touched his quick tempered father Dian Luohou into giving in step by step.

    ¡°If they get together, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God and the Boundless Kingdom of God will be harmoniously united and no one in the world would dare bully them. Dian Jiuzhi would treat Caili extremely well, putting her first in everything, always loving her and spoiling her¡­ Her life will be honored and respected, without disasters, happy and peaceful.¡±

    He looked at Yun Che, ¡°And what will you bring to Caili? Mockery? Anger? Shame? Doubt? An unknown doom? If you truly love her, you should turn away immediately and never see her again, as you chose to do the first time.¡±

    ¡°I understand your love for your daughter,¡± Yun Che replied.

    ¡°You are not a father, so how can you understand?¡± Hua Fuchen said solemnly ¡°All fathers would want their daughters to have a smooth life without waves, and no father would be willing to watch their daughter rush into waves that would wipe out their life at any time in order to pursue the so-called brilliant flower on the other shore!¡±

    ¡°Even if she loves that ¡®brilliant flower¡¯ deeply, even if that ¡®brilliant flower¡¯ will really bloom magnificently in the future, there will never be a father who would stand by and watch her rush into those huge waves!¡±

    Those words came from the bottom of his heart, but he did not expect to be able to convince Yun Che, who could never empathize because he was not a father.

    But in fact¡­ Yun Che actually did understand. He was also a father and also had a daughter that he regarded as his life.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t reveal any emotion.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Yun Che said suddenly, ¡°Allow me to ask you a somewhat offensive question. If you go back to that year, would you still be willing to meet Caili¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This question actually caused Hua Fuchen to freeze in ce without an answer.

    After waiting several breaths, Yun Che slowly continued, ¡°So you should understand our feelings. Since this is the case, do you still insist on separating us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Heart Painter Divine Regent¡¯s responded without hesitation. ¡°This is exactly the reason why I will never allow you two to be together.¡±

    Yun Che took a deep breath. ¡°It seems that the Former Divine Regent¡¯s ruthless tactics have finally seeded. You, who was originally forced to seed the position of Divine Regent after bearing the fate of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God for ten thousand years, have already be a true Divine Regent of a Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen was speechless.

    Yun Che took a step back and respectfully bowed. ¡°Thank you for your teachings, senior, but my feelings for Caili remain unchanged. A thousand words and ten thousand promises are ultimately just empty words. I am aware that I am worthless and unworthy of Caili but my heart for Caili is sincere and pure.¡±

    ¡°I will prove this to you in my own way¡­ farewell.¡±

    After saying that, he no longer stayed and just left straight away, leaving the Heart Painter Divine Regent in silence for a long time.

    Favorite

 Chapter 2068: Qingying Stabs The Heart

    Chapter 2068: Qingying Stabs The Heart

    Yun Che had just left the sword pavilion when Hua Caili ran up to him. She grabbed his arms and looked him over thoroughly, asking, ¡°Big brother Yun, are you¡­ alright?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Che responded with an easy smile. ¡°It is as you said. Your father is a very gentle man. He didn¡¯t try to force me to do anything, and he even controlled his pressure when he spoke to me.¡±

    Hua Caili bit her bottom lip and said softly, ¡°To tell you the truth¡­ I heard your conversation. All of it.¡±

    ¡°Can you go back with Lianzhi, big brother Yun? I would like to speak with Father about¡­ things.¡±

    As if she had made up her mind, she looked behind him and yelled, ¡°Lianzhi, can you please take big brother Yun back to my sword pavilion?¡±

    Hua Lianzhi flew over and responded affirmatively. Then, she stood in front of Yun Che and said, ¡°This way, young master Yun.¡±

    Yun Che reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t butt heads with your Father, Caili. Everything he did and chose was for your sake.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After seeing Yun Che and Hua Lianzhi off, Hua Caili hurried into the Yixin Sword Pavilion.Hua Fuchen looked up and said gently, ¡°You heard everything.¡±

    Hua Caili slowly walked closer to Hua Fuchen. ¡°Father, I¡­¡±

    ¡°How long have the two of you been together?¡± Hua Fuchen asked.

    Hua Caili answered directly, ¡°Four months. We have been together this whole time.¡±

    ¡°Four months.¡± Hua Fuchen sounded sorrowful. ¡°Do you know how long it takes to truly understand a person? Forget four months, four years, four hundred years¡­ even a lifetime may still not be enough to truly understand a person.¡±

    ¡°To say your understanding of him is shallow would be an understatement. Forget a background or origin, even the so-called ¡®master¡¯ who saved his life only exists in his words. No one knows if he is real or not, and there is no way to confirm it.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, Father,¡± Hua Caili said seriously. ¡°But I believe him. I¡¯m willing to believe everything big brother Yun says.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice grew a tad heavier. ¡°The word ¡®believe¡¯ must <em>never</em> be easily granted to anyone. You may be less than twenty years old, but every man you¡¯ve ever interacted with has been either a Divine Son or an imperial prince. They are all among the pinnacle of this world. What on earth is with that boy that you will go so far for him?¡±

    Hua Caili did not answer him directly. Instead, she copied Yun Che¡¯s way of speech and countered, ¡°What do <em>you </em>think big brother Yun is aiming for then? To go so far as to risk his life to protect me?¡±

    Hua Fuchen: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We were facing the Ancestral Qilin God, an existence not even Aunt could beat. From big brother Yun¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t danger he was facing, it was death that he may not survive even if he had ten thousand lives. He did not need to risk his life to save me, but he did so anyway with his body and strength¡­ you couldn¡¯t have imagined the price he had to pay; the wounds he suffered for me, Father.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t exaggerating. For a level three Divine Master to charge <em>toward </em>the Ancestral Qilin God instead of running away¡­ a million lives would not have been enough. This was one point Hua Fuchen could not deny no matter what. He could not deny the fact that Yun Che had risked his life to save Hua Caili.

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice softened, ¡°I am grateful toward him. Very much so. It is why I¡¯m willing to afford him so much patience despite all my frustration and anger. But there are countless ways to repay a favor, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with favor!¡± Hua Caili interrupted him. ¡°I just want¡­ really want¡­ to be together with big brother Yun. I cannot imagine having anyone else in this life.¡±

    Hua Fuchen lowered his gaze. ¡°You are still young. You are at the point of your life where your passion burns the brightest. But you must know that you have a long, long life ahead of you, and your love will upy just a very, very small percentage of that life. You may not even remember you once possessed such a love when the timees. You think your love may burn forever bright, but it is far more likely that it will run out in several decades at most. To change your whole life for a moment of love¡­ you <em>will </eme to regret this decision.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Hua Caili stared directly into her Father¡¯s eyes. ¡°If what you say is true, then why do you still look at Mother¡¯s portrait to this day? Why have you never set foot in your harem after I awakened my divine essence?¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s lips quivered. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that he finally squeezed out, ¡°It is <em>precisely </em>because of what happened to your mother and I¡­ that I cannot tolerate you being swept up into the same <em>uncontroble </em>tides, you understand?¡±

    Hua Caili¡¯s eyes rippled with sorrow. ¡°So, you will not cancel my engagement with Dian Jiuzhi¡­ even though you are aware of our determination?¡±

    The sorrow in Hua Caili¡¯s eyes pierced his heart like a knife, but he couldn¡¯t back down. ¡°You¡¯re too young, Caili. You haven¡¯t even understood human nature yet, much less the full truth of the Pure Land and the Kingdoms of God. Your engagement with Dian Jiuzhi has never been just an engagement. It involves things that are far beyond your current understanding. If you force yourself to be with Yun Che, if your rtionship is exposed to the world, the two of you will face consequences and obstacles far, far beyond your imagination.¡±

    Father never lied to her, so she knew he was telling the truth. Still, she did not feel any fear. ¡°Back then, you could go so far as to abandon your title as ¡®Divine Son¡¯ for Mother. If my status is what confounds you so, Father, then I am willing to make the same sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°Foolish girl!¡± Hua Fuchen rebuked her, though he lightened his tone immediately. ¡°You mustn¡¯t allow headstrongness to overtake good sense, Caili. Even you should¡¯ve figured out how big a chasm exists between a Divine Child and the children of a divine regent. It is not just a matter of status, but also the right to inherit my power and possess the absolute strength to protect yourself.¡±

    To Hua Fuchen, even a Kingdom of God¡¯s inheritance came second to Hua Caili¡¯s safety.

    Hua Caili was still shaking her head. ¡°Except I don¡¯t care about any of that. Back then, Aunt chose to abandon her title and pursue her own life. Today, she is greater than anyone.¡±

    ¡°If you will not grant me my wish, then I will head to the Boundless Kingdom of God and request the Boundless Divine Regent himself cancel my engagement!¡±

    She turned around to leave right after she said that.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Hua Fuchen mmed the table and shot to his feet, yelling, ¡°You would dare?!¡±

    Hua Caili froze at the sudden loud noise. Hua Fuchen himself was frozen.

    After all, he had never raised his voice to Hua Caili¡­ until now.

    As if he had suddenly lost all of his strength, Hua Fuchen slowly fell back into his seat. While staring at his daughter¡¯s back, he asked in a distant voice, ¡°If I insist on breaking you up¡­ will you hate me, Caili?¡±

    Hua Caili looked back at him and slowly walked to his side. Then, she knelt beside him and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Even if everyone in the world hates Father, I would never.¡± Tears filled her eyes, and emotion her words. ¡°The day I was born, Father knelt before the Pure Land for seven days straight and kowtowed until your skull was shattered, and blood covered the floor.¡±

    ¡°I know you bear an unimaginable amount of pain every time you temper my soul for me. Aunt said that it is akin to ripping out your own heart or soul, and that it is pain no human could endure. And yet, you did it twenty times for me¡­ Not only that, each time the procedure wasplete, you would smile so brightly despite the pain¡­ all because I was more ¡®whole¡¯ than I was before.¡±

    ¡°I know how good you are to me. I know how much you love me above all others. That is why I was willing to listen and obey you in everything you ask of me. I know even more that every decision you make is so I can have the smoothest, stablest future. You don¡¯t want me to be together with big brother Yun because you are afraid that I will repeat your and mother¡¯s mistake¡­¡±

    ¡°But I am not my mother, and big brother Yun isn¡¯t you. This one time¡­ just this once¡­ please indulge my selfishness, Father¡­ please try and believe in me and big brother Yun¡­¡±

    Hua Fuchen closed his eyes and breathed heavily for a very long time. Finally, he murmured, ¡°Leave me.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che was following behind Hua Lianzhi at an even pace. Neither of them said a single word.

    ¡°You seem to have failed,¡± Li Suo¡¯s voice rang inside his soul sea.

    Yun Che¡¯s focus was diverted. ¡°Hmm? How so?¡±

    Li Suo answered, ¡°His will hasn¡¯t wavered in the slightest throughout your conversation.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡± Yun Che raised an eyebrow. ¡°You didn¡¯t actually think Hua Fuchen could be persuaded in one dialogue, did you? You have to know that I am ultimately just an outsider; one he knows nothing about. No matter how silver-tongued I am, there is no way my words could affect his will in any way.¡±

    His gaze contracted a little then. ¡°From the beginning, the only ones who can truly move him are Caili and her aunt.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Li Suo realized something. ¡°No wonder you were behaving so calmly¡­ a little too calmly, I might say.¡±

    Yun Che smirked. ¡°If even you thought I was behaving too calmly, what do you think the Heart Painter Divine Regent is thinking?¡±

    Li Suo: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled imperceptibly. ¡°Sometimes, a performance that is too perfect; executed too calmly, too perfect, will induce anxiety instead.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Suo did not understand his meaning.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon.¡± Yun Che replied unconcernedly. ¡°If I was only sixty percent confident before my meeting with the Heart Painter Divine Regent, now I am eighty percent sure¡­¡±

    ¡°... that he will take that step.¡±

    It was at this moment a woman carrying a terrifying aura of the sword approached them swiftly.

    Hua Lianzhi stopped in her tracks and saluted as soon as she sensed the aura. ¡°Lianzhi greets Yaoguang Sword Sovereign.¡±

    The woman nodded and was about to pass by them when suddenly, she stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°Lianzhi, I heard that Caili has sessfully broken through to the Divine Extinction Realm. It is a major breakthrough, so she should be focusing on solidifying her cultivation right now, but the supreme one would not allow me to meet her¡­ do you know why?¡±

    Hua Lianzhi replied immediately, ¡°That¡¯s because Her Highness is currently upied with other matters. Her cultivation will have to wait until she is finished. Father will call for you and the other Sword Sovereigns when it is time.¡±

    Her answer was less than satisfactory, but Yaoguang Sword Sovereign did not pursue the matter. She simply nodded and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Er¡­ who¡¯s that senior, Princess Lianzhi?¡± Yun Che asked in a timely manner.

    Hua Lianzhi replied gently, ¡°She is Yaoguang Sword Sovereign, one of the seven Sword Sovereigns of our Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°Seven Sword Sovereigns?¡± Yun Che muttered before apologizing a bit embarrassedly, ¡°Apologies, but I hail from the backwaters far away from here. I know very little about the Kingdoms of God, and Cai¡­ Her Highness did not mention it. Apologies for troubling you with my trivial question.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not.¡± Hua Lianzhi hid a giggle behind her palm before exining patiently, ¡°The Seven Sword Sovereigns are the strongest profound practitioners in the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God besides my father and aunt. They are all in the Divine Limit Realm, and they allmand a sword region of their own. They are titled Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang. If you stay here long enough, I¡¯m sure you will meet all of them eventually.¡±

    Yun Che nodded. ¡°Thank you for informing me about this, Princess Lianzhi.¡±

    All seven Sword Sovereigns were Divine Limit Realm profound practitioners, not to mention Hua Qingying. This meant that the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God alone had eight Divine Limit Realm profound practitioners; existences directly below the True Gods¡­ how terrifying.

    ¡°No need to call me princess. Just address me as Lianzhi just like elder sister, young master Yun.¡±

    She snuck a nce at Yun Che before looking away in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    When Hua Qingying entered the Yixin Sword Pavilion, Hua Fuchen was sitting there with murky, disconcerted eyes.

    ¡°So?¡± Hua Qingying asked.

    Hua Fuchen shot her a nce before sighing. ¡°You already heard everything. You should know what my decision is.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of Yun Che?¡± Hua Qingying asked another question.

    ¡°He is a surprising kid.¡± Hua Fuchenmented, ¡°I have met many Divine Masters who can stand tall in front of me, but none who maintained theirposure as well as him. Once, I even tried applying some soul pressure on him. However, he quickly shook it off, not to mention that it barely affected him at all.¡±

    ¡°Is he really just a hundred and twenty years old?¡±

    Hua Caili was beyond innocent, but Yun Che was¡­ he could not help but feel concerned about the gap in their maturity.

    Hua Qingying wasn¡¯t surprised, however. ¡°He¡¯s far more extraordinary than you think. Now that I look back, I wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Caili would fall for him.¡±

    Hua Fuchen shot her a long,plicated look. ¡°Qingying, you realize you are siding with that kid with every word you speak?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hua Qingying did not even try to deny it.

    ¡°Caili is one thing, and that boy knows nothing. But you?¡± Hua Fuchen shook his head deeply. ¡°What are you thinking, Qingying?¡±

    Hua Qingying slowly walked toward Hua Fuchen and stopped in front of him. Then, she asked him a strange question, ¡°What is Caili to you, brother?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Hua Fuchen frowned. ¡°Caili¡­ is my daughter, of course.¡±

    Hua Qingying nodded. ¡°That''s right. She is your and Wanxin¡¯s daughter, the sole sessor of her bloodline, and the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s Divine Daughter¡­ you have transferred all the love and regret you hold toward Wanxin to Caili. You have paved every step in her life and carefully guided her around every obstacle and risk she might have encountered. You have even chosen and paved what you believed was the best future for her.¡±

    ¡°However, you seem to have forgotten that Caili¡­ is herself before anything else!¡±

    Hua Fuchen: ¡°...¡±

    Hua Qingying continued, ¡°When you were young, you told me repeatedly that there was nothing you hated more than someone trying to interfere and shape your life. But what about Caili? She has lived her whole life inside the cocoon you weaved for her. Before the trial, you even apanied her on every trip beyond the Kingdom of God the whole way.¡±

    ¡°In your eyes, you are doing everything you can to protect her life. But in Caili¡¯s eyes, you are keeping her in a gilded cage, are you not?¡±

    Hua Fuchen sighed. ¡°People change over time. Sometimes, they change so much they are unrecognizable from who they were before. You know why I¡¯m doing this. Yes, I was scared. Wanxin suffered the cruelest fate. How can I allow our daughter to suffer even a millionth of that fate? How can I bear to hurt her?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hua Qingying closed her eyes slightly and said softly, ¡°Back in the Endless Fog, after the encounter with the Ancestral Qilin God, I had been wondering the whole time how I should face you or separate them while there was still room to turn back.¡±

    ¡°However, that desire gradually disappeared as I watched them. In fact, I lost my desire to separate them by force just a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have imagined how Caili looked when she was with him, brother. There wasn¡¯t a moment where she wasn¡¯t brimming with happiness. I can almost see her shining with life.¡±

    ¡°So, I ask you this.¡± She opened her eyes. ¡°As a father who supposedly can¡¯t bear to hurt his daughter even a little, are you sure you want to rip apart Caili¡¯s light and shut her inside the cage you have woven for her with your own two hands?¡±

    Hua Fuchen shuddered visibly.

    ¡°Or maybe¡­ you¡¯re not just afraid that Caili would get hurt.¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s voice slowly grew icy. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re also afraid that the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s reputation would suffer, that your rtionship with the Boundless Kingdom of God would suffer, that the Abyssal Monarch would be displeased with this. Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 2069: Shadow of the Abyssal Monarch

    Chapter 2069: Shadow of the Abyssal Monarch

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Hua Fuchen muttered, ¡°Afraid¡­¡±

    Hua Qingying continued, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been ten thousand years since you inherited the throne. You may not have noticed your own changes for the past millennia, but I am well aware of them.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che is right about one thing. You¡­ are bing more and more like the previous divine regent.¡±

    Hua Fuchen did not deny it. He sagged deeper into his seat and said softly, ¡°I once thought that I would still be me even if I inherited the throne and became the divine regent. However, ¡®identity¡¯ turned out to be a more powerful word than I could possibly imagine. It was never just a simple title. It''s a guillotine de that, once suspended above your head, will change you in ways you cannot detect for eternity.¡±

    ¡°I still loathe the previous divine regent to this day, but as time passes, I''vee to loathe myself even more. I loathe how naive, foolish, impulsive, childish, inflexible, and self-conceited I was. In fact, the more I am faced with decisions that may change the fate of the entire Kingdom of God, the more I grow to empathize with the previous divine regent¡­¡±

    ¡°Once, I believed that the previous divine regent was the root of all wrongs. Now, I''vee to realize that the one who truly killed Wanxin¡­ was me.¡±

    ¡°That''s why you became scared,¡± Hua Qingying said. ¡°That''s why you did everything in your power¡ªeven if you knew that you were limiting her cognition as a result¡ªto sever any wave, any possibility of a wave that may impact her life.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ can I not be scared?¡± Hua Fuchen murmured.

    Hua Qingying knew. From the beginning, she knew that the one who would bear the heaviest burden of Hua Caili and Yun Che¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t either one of the affected parties, but Hua Fuchen.The coldness in her voice faded. ¡°If none of this had happened, I would¡¯ve done everything in my power to see your arrangements for Caili through. Caili herself would be perfectly content to reside in your cocoon, never questioning or defying your decisions or words.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ she encountered Yun Che and gave him her body and soul.¡±

    Hua Qingying whispered, ¡°¡®Those who experienced the sea can no longer fall for another body of water¡¯... I¡¯m sure you understand this more than anyone.¡±

    ¡°Caili can no longer pull herself out of the quagmire she stepped into. Even if you force them apart, Caili would not return to who she was before. It would be as if someone had dug out her heart and soul¡­ don¡¯t you know how that feels already?¡±

    ¡°... Enough.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows, his tightly clenched fists shaking slightly.

    Hua Qingying sighed. She knew she was deepening the hole in his heart with every word she spoke, but for Caili¡¯s sake, she had to do it.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not trying to push you into making a decision. I just hope that you will give Caili and Yun Che a chance¡­ or should I say, I want you to buy them some time.¡±

    ¡°Caili¡¯s profound energy is growing tremendously. Since the day she encountered Yun Che, her sword heart has be increasingly bright, and her growth in the way of the sword is outright unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°As for Yun Che, he is a monster who can rival an early-stage Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner as a level three Divine Master. I did not think this was possible until I met him.¡±

    ¡°Dian Jiuzhi has been waiting faithfully for Caili for many years, and today Caili is fully restored in body and soul. Three years from now, when it''s time to have an audience with the Abyssal Monarch, he will surely bring up the matter of marriage. Even if you still cannot bring yourself to sever the engagement then, at least buy them some time so they may grow enough feathers to weather theing storm a little better.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen did not say anything. It was impossible to say if he decided to listen to the advice or not.

    The long silence was so oppressive that every speck of dust was frozen.

    Hua Qingying turned around and slowly walked toward the exit. It wasn¡¯t until she reached the door that she said, ¡°Even if the engagement were to be nullified, the worst you will incur is the wrath of the Boundless Kingdom of God. It''s not impossible to quell this anger, right? All it will cost¡­ is the dignity of a divine regent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. You are Caili¡¯s father and the divine regent of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. The final decision lies in your hands[1].¡±

    Hua Fuchen still did not say anything.

    Hua Qingying looked up at the sky when she stepped out of the sword pavilion. For some reason, she felt as if she could see Qu Wanxin.

    <em>Wanxin¡­ am I making the right decision, or¡­</em>

    <em>Yun Che, I have given you my greatest trust. I will do everything in my power to eliminate all the obstacles in your path while you are still weak.</em>

    <em>You must never, ever, betray her love.</em>

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Fuchen remained seated where he was even after Hua Qingying was long gone. It was as if he had lost his soul.

    The greatest pressure he faced had nevere from the Boundless Kingdom of God.

    There was one thing neither Hua Caili nor Hua Qingying knew about.

    Back then, the Abyssal Monarch was the one who bestowed the engagement between Hua Caili and Dian Jiuzhi. Hua Fuchen and Dian Rahu might have been the ones who sowed the seeds of possibility, but it was He who sealed the deal. Since then, the union between the duo and the two Kingdoms of God became unshakeable. It was a momentous asion that was celebrated by everyone.

    To Hua Fuchen, it was a choice to secure eternal peace and security for Hua Caili. To Dian Rahu, it was a decision to fulfill his son¡¯s lifelong wish.

    That day, when they had beseeched the Abyssal Monarch to bestow the engagement, He had examined Dian Jiuzhi with an approving nod, saying, ¡°I have long heard that Jiuzhi is wholly devoted to Caili. The fact that you allowed no woman to approach you despite being the Boundless Divine Son proves your feelings.¡±

    ¡°Very well. I shall grant you the engagement you desire. Caili has grown up under my watch, and there is no one in the Pure Land who doesn¡¯t adore the girl. You must never betray her love, understand?¡±

    ¡°There is no one I hate more¡­ than a betrayer of love.¡±

    It was just a passing remark from the Abyssal Monarch. It wasn¡¯t even directed at Hua Caili.

    At the time, Hua Fuchen was greatly relieved to hear his words.

    Now, all that reassurance and relief had transformed into crushing mountains that suffocated his soul.

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Caili was stomping back to her sword pavilion. She ignored everyone who greeted her in passing, drawing many a confused look as a result.

    When she finally returned to her residence, she stopped in front of the lotus pond she loved the most, but did not feel like ying or admiring its beauty at all. Instead, she grabbed a random jade stone beside her feet and tossed it toward the pond in frustration.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The pond was small, but the stone kicked up an unexpectedly huge ssh. Then, a man slowly rose out of the water while grabbing the stone she''d tossed.

    ¡°Greetings, noble Lady Caili. I am here to return your lost possession. Did you lose a golden stone, a silver stone, or this shabby stone?¡±

    For a time, Hua Caili could only stare at Yun Che with her mouth agape. Then, she burst into uncontrobleughter.

    Yun Che did a turn and jump, andnded right in front of Hua Caili. ¡°So? Who dares to anger my Caili so?¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Hua Caili grabbed his hand and puffed up her cheeks once more. ¡°Father just wouldn¡¯t relent. He¡­ he even yelled at me!¡±

    ¡°The inhumanity! That is terrible!¡± Yun Che pretended to be horrified. ¡°Today, he yells at you. Tomorrow, he just might spank you!¡±

    ¡°Pff¡­ Father would never.¡± Hua Caili tapped a knuckle against Yun Che¡¯s chest and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I had so much anger just now, and now it¡¯s all gone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anger isn¡¯t worth collecting anyway.¡± Yun Che smiled. ¡°To tell you the truth, your father¡¯s attitude already far exceeded my expectations. He gave me face, patience, and even the chance to speak to him, a divine regent, as equals. I don¡¯t think there exists any other divine regent in the world who would afford me such generosity.¡±

    ¡°Besides, he only yelled at you because he cares. If you were your younger sister, I bet he wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be defending him. You¡¯re the victim here.¡± Hua Caili leaned forward andy softly against Yun Che¡¯s chest, the frustration in her heart melting into warmth andfort. ¡°Big brother Yun is so good, and yet Father is still¡­ just what will it take to change his mind?¡±

    ¡°He will,¡± Yun Che whispered, ¡°you are the most important family in his life. He¡¯s just having trouble epting it right away. Just give him enough time, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯llpromise and ept for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Caili looked up. ¡°R-really? Are you sure?¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I haven¡¯t interacted with your Father for long, but even I can tell that his love and care for you far exceeds your imagination.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to remember that he isn¡¯t just your Father. He is also the Heaven Breaker Divine Regent. We only need to know each other¡¯s feelings to have the courage to stand against the world, but your Father has to worry about so much more. The pressure he has to carry on his shoulders¡­ may be greater than we can possibly conceive.¡±

    ¡°If anything, I think we are the ones¡­ who should afford him empathy and understanding.¡±

    Hua Caili couldn¡¯t help but recall the sh of sorrow and grief she had seen on her father¡¯s face and feel a twinge in her heart. She nodded lightly in Yun Che¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mm. I get it. I¡¯ll coax him nicely tomorrow.¡±

    Inside the Yixin Sword Pavilion, Hua Fuchen had just recovered enoughposure to release his divine perception. It just so happened that he heard Yun Che¡¯s words.

    ¡°This brat¡­¡± He muttered while wrestling with a kaleidoscope of emotions.

    It was at this moment Hua Lianzhi emerged from behind a wall and ran up to them. ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re¡ªah!¡±

    She let out a cry of surprise and turned as pale as a ghost. She then turned around in a hurry and said, ¡°I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I didn''t see anything! Anything at all!¡±

    Hua Caili was caught off guard by her sudden appearance as well and detached herself from Yun Che in a panic. But then, a devilish idea entered her mind, and the corners of her lips curled upward. She grabbed Yun Che¡¯s wrist and pulled him toward her bedroom, ordering, ¡°Activate the barriers, Lianzhi! I don¡¯t care who summons me today, you will tell them that I¡¯m busy until tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, elder sister!¡± Hua Lianzhi was still stammering, but she did not hesitate to activate the residence barriers and seal the whole ce up tighter than a cocoon. Then, she retreated out of the barrier and guarded the ce like her life depended on it.

    In the bedroom, Hua Caili copsed on her bed and let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m so irritated and tired. I just want to sleep right now. I don¡¯t need to think about anything while I¡¯m asleep.¡±

    ¡°Then sleep,¡± Yun Che said smilingly. ¡°Maybe your Father will have found a perfect solution when next you wake.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Hua Caili mumbled. It was clear she had no confidence that her Father would make the right decision anytime soon. She opened her arms toward Yun Che and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? I can¡¯t fall asleep without you anymore, you know that right?¡±

    Her lightly pursed lips, her soft, silky voice, her misty eyes. Either one of them could have melted the toughest rock and stirred up the calmest seas, much less all three.

    Yun Che walked up to her, but before he could say anything, Hua Caili grabbed him with both arms and¡ªamidst a cackle of triumph¡ªrolled him across her bed.

    The two youngsters fooled around for a bit before Hua Caili finally calmed down. As she closed her eyes, her breathing slowly became steadier as if she had fallen asleep.

    Yun Che too rxed his movements and calmed his breathing. However, he had just gotten a few minutes of shut eye when he felt a pair of hands sneaking into his clothes. Before he knew it, the plotting temptress had sessfully pinned him against her bed.

    ¡°Caili¡­ this doesn¡¯t seem like the right ce and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Like I care!¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Inside the sword pavilion, the jade chair Hua Fuchen was sitting on blown to smithereens at the same time his long hair iled wildly in the air like enraged snakes. ¡°How¡­ dare¡­ they!¡±

    <em>BOOM!!</em>

    There was an explosion of profound energy, and a triggered Heart Painter Divine Regent flew straight toward Hua Caili¡¯s residence.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    There was another explosion, and he appeared in front of the residence barrier. However, when he released his divine perception and heard the quivering voice of a young woman, he recoiled like he had been stabbed in the heart and withdrew it in a hurry. He trembled all over while his face turned as ck as the bottom of a frying pan.

    Behind him, Hua Qingying spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a pair of youngsters to indulge in pleasure.¡±

    Hua Fuchen turned around to face her. He felt like there was a universe¡¯s worth of emotions stuck inside his chest, but there was nowhere he could vent it. He could only swing his arm again and again in frustration, yelling, ¡°This is outrageous behavior! Simply outrageous!¡±

    Hua Qingying said indifferently, ¡°You say that as if you haven¡¯t done the exact same thing with Wanxin.¡±

    Her words shut Hua Fuchen right up. Unable to refute his sister¡¯s words, he turned around again and stared at Hua Caili¡¯s residence in rage and vexation, mind thinking furiously whether he should barge in and stop this nonsense or not.

    ¡°Fa¡­ Fa¡­ Fa¡­ Father.¡±

    It was at this moment Hua Lianzhi spoke up. It was a word she had said countless times in the past, and yet it took her a stupid amount of time to spit it out right now.

    ¡°Hmph! Spoil them all you want!¡±

    In the end, Hua Fuchen swung his sleeves and left in frustration.

    He didn¡¯t go far when two Sword Sovereigns, Yuheng and Kaiyang sensed his presence and flew over to meet him. They greeted him from afar, ¡°Supreme one¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Hua Fuchen didn¡¯t even look at them. He was gone in the blink of an eye, leaving Yuheng Sword Sovereign and Kaiyang Sword Sovereign feeling very confused.

    Hua Qingying appeared the next instant. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yuheng Sword Sovereign answered, ¡°We heard that Caili had sessfully broken through to the Divine Extinction Realm, so the seven of us came together to forge the Foundation Strengthening Great Formation. However, it¡¯s taking the supreme one a surprisingly long time to give us the order, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hua Qingying assured them, ¡°my brother is feeling unwell as ofte. It is best if you don¡¯t disturb him for now. He will call for you when the time is right.¡±

    ¡°I guess so,¡± Kaiyang Sword Sovereign sighed, ¡°this is the first time I''ve seen the supreme one acting like this.¡±

    The two Sword Sovereigns were about to take their leave when suddenly, they recalled something. ¡°There is one more thing. Two hours ago, we received a visitation letter from the Boundless Kingdom of God. It will be Caili¡¯s twentieth birthday in twenty days, and the Boundless Divine Son Dian Jiuzhi will be arriving to congratte her in person.¡±

    Hua Qingying considered this for a moment before answering, ¡°Please message the Boundless Kingdom of God and tell them that Caili¡¯s ¡®twentieth birthday¡¯ defiesmon sense, which is why we have decided to keep it low profile. We will not be holding a birthday ceremony this year.¡±

    ¡°Caili has just aplished a major breakthrough, and solidifying her foundation takes precedence above everything else. Moreover, Caili will be entering secluded cultivation in a couple of days, and it is unclear when she will be exiting seclusion. Thank the Boundless Divine Son for his passion, but inform him that he does not need to visit in person.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ I¡¯m not sure if¡­¡±

    Yuheng Sword Sovereign obviously had doubts regarding her order, but Kaiyang Sword Sovereign answered, ¡°We shall do as you say, Sword Fairy. The message will be sent from the Kaiyang Pavilion immediately.¡±

    After the two Sword Sovereigns were gone, peace finally returned to the area. Hua Qingying let out a small sigh and muttered to herself, ¡°What troublesome kids.¡±

    1. Õ¾×ÅËµ»°²»ÑüÌÛ¾ÍÊÇÄãÁËÄãÁËÄãÁË¡£ ?

 Chapter 2070: Three Tests

    Chapter 2070: Three Tests

    The next few days, Hua Caili was unable to meet Hua Fuchen. It was clear that he was avoiding her.

    Luckily, Hua Fuchen had not given the order to expel Yun Che either.

    When she asked Hua Qingying about this, the response she received was, ¡°Your Father needs time.¡±

    Hua Qingying then added some severity into her voice, ¡°You best practice some self-restraint. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You¡¯re hoping to get yourself pregnant so you have additional chips to pressure your Father.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Hehehe¡­ as I thought, I can¡¯t hide anything from you, aunt. Aaaaanyway¡­ I¡¯ll be taking my leave, aunt. Don¡¯t spy on us!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying could only sigh helplessly.

    Finally, on the seventh day, Hua Caili saw her Father in the Yixin Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°Father!¡± She cried out eagerly and ran over to him immediately, a million tteries and gestures primed to fire at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Hua Fuchen dered with a dignified expression while ncing at the seat next to him.Hua Caili obeyed and took her seat. Then, she asked carefully and meekly, ¡°Are you¡­ still angry with me, Father?¡±

    Hua Fuchen harrumphed. ¡°You ignored everyone and went nowhere for the past week, clinging to that kid and only that kid all day and night. A blind person could tell that you¡¯re pressuring me. If I was angry¡­ I would¡¯ve died from anger already.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hua Caili giggled cutely and tteringly. ¡°What can I do? I just can¡¯t leave big brother Yun¡¯s side.¡±

    She jumped off her chair and knelt beside Hua Fuchen, delicate hands shaking his knees left and right. ¡°Please, Father. Please give big brother Yun and I your blessing. I promise I¡¯ll listen to you about everything else, so please¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough already.¡± Hua Fuchen put a hand to his forehead and sighed. If there was one thing he couldn¡¯t handle at this day and age, it was his daughter softening him up with honeyed words and gestures to get her way.

    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been at your mother¡¯s grave for the past week.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Caili opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I spoke a lot with your mother, and I¡¯ve thought things over again and again. In the end though, I could not truly ovee the obstacle lodged in my heart.¡± It was clear that there was unresolved struggle in his voice, though it was quickly overtaken by deep helplessness. ¡°But just the same, I am unable to ignore your aunt¡¯s words either¡­¡±

    ¡°Right now, your body and soul are bound to that boy. If I separate the two of you by force, your heart will shatter, and your soul will break in half. No matter the reason and good intentions, I would be hurting you deeply.¡±

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s words caused stars to form in Hua Caili¡¯s eyes bit by bit. She said excitedly, ¡°Father¡­ a-are you saying that you¡¯re willing to¡ª!¡±

    ¡°I said nothing.¡± Hua Fuchen interrupted her but changed his tone. ¡°However, I can give him a chance.¡±

    ¡°Wah!¡± This time, the stars in Hua Caili¡¯s eyes positively erupted. She cheered, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Father! I knew you would¡ª¡±

    ¡°Listen to me until the end, will you?¡± Hua Fuchen raised his voice and forcefully pushed down his daughter¡¯s excitement. ¡°Make no mistake, I haven¡¯t epted your rtionship. I am just giving him a chance. It is up to him whether he can grasp it.¡±

    ¡°I will give him three trials. If he manages to ovee all three trials, then¡­¡±

    The gigantic pressure in his heart ultimately caused him to falter for a moment. It took him a while before he finally managed to continue, ¡°Then I will see your wish fulfilled no matter what resistance lies ahead on your path; no matter what price I have to pay.¡±

    It sounded like he was speaking to Hua Caili, but it was really an affirmation of his own resolve.

    If Yun Che really proved himself to be someone he could entrust Hua Caili to, then for her sake, he would bear any consequences.

    His dignity, his future, his life.

    He could surrender everything.

    If Yun Che failed his trials¡­ then he would break them up no matter the injury he would inflict upon Hua Caili. Even if her heart and soul were ripped into pieces, he would extinguish their rtionship at first notice.

    Hua Caili¡¯s joy immediately turned colder. ¡°Three trials¡­ Father, you¡¯re not using this as an excuse to put big brother Yun in an indefensible position, are you?¡±

    Hua Fuchen flicked her in the forehead and grunted in irritation, ¡°I am the Heart Painter Divine Regent. You think I would resort to such low-handed tactics against a junior? Hmph! I get it now. Since you have Yun Che, your Father is no more than a viin in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Hua Caili hurriedly begged. ¡°Father is the best Father in the world! So¡­ Can you tell me what the three trials are? Like, just between me and you? I swear I won¡¯t tell big brother Yun about them!¡±

    Hua Fuchen side-eyed her. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even keep the Pure Land¡¯s secret from him, and you expect me to believe that you will keep the trials a secret from him?¡±

    ¡°Come,¡± he rose to his feet, ¡°I will see that boy now.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem anxious in the slightest,¡± Li Suo remarked with clear worry in her voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be anxious about.¡± Yun Che was lying on a jade recliner in the courtyard as if he was taking a restful nap at his own residence. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll be leaving this ce in a couple more days.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ that Hua Fuchen will ultimately expel you from the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God?¡± Li Suo sounded confused. ¡°This is not what you said would happen earlier.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t. You just misunderstood my words.¡± Yun Che chuckled. ¡°A monarch must be heartless, but Caili is far too important to Hua Fuchen. He will make thepromise once he has gotten over his initial fury and reluctance, no matter what it costs him.¡±

    ¡°But of course, thispromise doesn¡¯te free. That is what I¡¯m waiting for. I am waiting for him to make me an ¡®offer¡¯ I cannot refuse.¡±

    ¡°Offer?¡±

    ¡°It shoulde any day now.¡± Yun Che whispered, ¡°In another day or two at most, he will appear before me. I wonder how he will phrase it?¡±

    ¡°If it was me, I would probably call it a ¡®trial.¡¯¡±

    He was still thinking when suddenly, Hua Lianzhi¡¯s urgent voice entered his ears, ¡°Young master Yun, elder sister and Father just showed up!¡±

    Yun Che immediately shot up straight like a spring.

    <em>Here ites¡­ </em>he secretly sucked in a deep breath.

    He stood up just in time to see Hua Fuchen and Hua Caili crossing through the barrier. He immediately went up to them and bowed slightly. ¡°Junior Yun Che greets the Heart Painter Divine Regent.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun!¡± Hua Caili had been walking shoulder-to-shoulder with Hua Fuchen, but the second she saw her lover, she immediately ran up to him and hugged his arm so tightly it was as if she wanted to mold the limb into her own body.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s temper red up for an instant before he forced it back down.

    <em>Sigh. When a daughteres of age, she will be married off¡­ or she will marry herself off whether you like it or not.</em>

    ¡°Boy.¡± Hua Fuchen began with eyes as cold as chilled swords. Today, he was bringing his full dignity as a divine regent to bear. ¡°Let us speak. Alone.¡±

    As soon as he said this, he walked straight toward the pavilion on the right side of the courtyard, back facing toward the couple.

    Hua Caili secretly squeezed Yun Che¡¯s palm before voicing her worry, ¡°Father, you¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to scare him, okay? Not¡­ not even I¡¯ve scared him, so¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen did not say anything, but he could feel a growing pain in his liver.

    Yun Che gave Hua Caili aforting look. Then, he slowly fell in behind Hua Fuchen.

    It did not look like Hua Fuchen was doing anything, but an isting barrier automatically appeared around them. In an instant, they werepletely cut off from the outside world.

    Hua Fuchen finally turned around to face Yun Che. His gaze was mighty, but not intrusive. Even so, the natural, invisible pressure he exuded¡ªone who stood at the pinnacle of the Abyss¡ªwas enough to cause most souls to quake in fear.

    ¡°Yun Che,¡± he said indifferently and without emotion, ¡°it¡¯s been a week. Have you changed your mind?¡±

    Yun Che replied respectfully, ¡°Heaven and earth as my witness, my love for Caili transcends death, senior. It will never change.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice grew a little colder. ¡°What a coincidence. My mind hasn¡¯t changed either. No matter what happens, I will never allow the two of you to be together!¡±

    Yun Che abruptly looked up and pleaded urgently, ¡°Senior, I¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Calm. Don¡¯t be so eager to prove your ¡®sincerity.¡¯¡± Hua Fuchen interrupted him. ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve heard my next words first.¡±

    Yun Che stopped and answered, ¡°Very well. This junior is listening.¡±

    Hua Fuchen turned away and sped his hands behind his back. He began, ¡°Understand that it is all too easy for me to sever your and Caili¡¯s rtionship. One thought, one finger¡¯s worth of power, and I can wipe your very existence from this world.¡±

    ¡°However, you did save Caili¡¯s life. I can never do such a thing to my daughter¡¯s savior.¡±

    His voice abruptly hardened, ¡°But just because I won¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t or won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Dian Jiuzhi, the Boundless Divine Son shares an official engagement with Caili, and he has been waiting for Caili for countless years. Say what you want, but his love for Caili may be deeper than even yours.¡±

    ¡°There are two things in this world a man can never tolerate. The murder of their father, and the loss of their partner.¡±

    ¡°At your current ability, how easy do you think it would be for him to kill you where you stand? About as much effort as me, I reckon: none.¡±

    Yun Che replied fearlessly, ¡°This junior has thought about all this from the moment I made up my mind to be together with Caili. The fury of a Divine Son is scary, but since I have made up my mind, neither fear nor regret may gue me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Hua Fuchen sneered. ¡°How dare you say you¡¯re not afraid!¡±

    He abruptly turned to re at Yun Che. ¡°Tell me this: who is the one who saved your life? Who is the one who taught you everything; gave you everything?¡±

    The question caught Yun Che off guard, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°My master. When I was ten years old and without memories, he was the one who treated my grievous injuries and awoke me from mya. I owe him all of my current abilities.¡±

    ¡°It is good that you know that,¡± Hua Fuchen said, ¡°Caili¡¯s aunt once said that you possess many astounding qualities. In fact, you may be the sole owner of those qualities in the entire Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Your master is probably a soul fragment of an impossibly powerful and ancient god. He gave you new life and made you the inheritor of his power and the proof of his existence. But you are still young, and your wings aren¡¯t fully grown yet. You haven¡¯t even managed to show off a glimmer of your master¡¯s radiance yet, and you are going to give up your life for a love that is born from sheer irrationality?!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can look your master in the face and say that you¡¯ve made the right choice?!¡±

    Yun Che was going to say something, but Hua Fuchen pushed on. ¡°Besides, if you really do wish Caili well, you definitely should have left her as soon as possible. I¡¯ve already exined to you why you should make this choice, but to think that you weren¡¯t shaken in the slightest even though you¡¯ve had a whole week to think about it. I cannot help but wonder if you truly love Caili, or if it¡¯s just your selfish desire dictating your actions!!¡±

    Yun Che did not refute his usation. He simply said, ¡°To want to be together with your loved ones forever <em>is </em>a selfish desire. I don¡¯t see a difference between the two.¡±

    ¡°Hah. Save your sophistry for yourself.¡± A cold smile spread across Hua Fuchen¡¯s face. ¡°You only need to know one thing. I will never, ever, give Caili to you, and your twisted entanglement will end today. The only reason you¡¯re allowed to reside in this Kingdom of God to this day is because you saved Caili¡¯s life. You are here only because I tolerated it¡ªbut no more.¡±

    Hua Fuchen made a waving motion, and a jade fox a little over two meters long and surrounded by profound energy appeared on a stone table.

    ¡°The Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God is not in the habit of owing favors. Inside this jade box is one of the strongest divine swords forged in the Sword Forging Pavilion named the ¡®Nine Stars Flowing Gold Clouds.¡¯ It is on par with the swords of the Seven Sword Sovereigns, so you should have an idea just how powerful it is. Not only that, it is also a symbol of status. To wield it is akin to wielding our kingdom¡¯s name. No one will dare to stand in your path, and you maymand anyone to do your bidding.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, I¡¯ll be giving you three Soul Tempering Pills and three Body Tempering Pills. The level of these pills is such that even Half-Gods would go crazy for one, much less six of them! I promise you that this is a level of luxury not even our most talented juniors only dare to dream of.¡±

    Hua Fuchen turned around and tapped a finger on the stone table. Then, while staring at Yun Che with imposing eyes, he said, ¡°Take these gifts and bid Caili goodbye. Then, leave the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God of your own ord.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can make another choice. You can cling onto your so-called fearlessness and be expelled from the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God instead. You can continue living with foolishness and obsession while trying to stop the wheels of history with your powerless arms. You can bury your dazzling life and your master¡¯s expectations with your own two hands.¡±

    Hua Fuchen thought for sure that his words would cause Yun Che to waver at least a little¡­ but in reality, it was the opposite. Forget wavering, he couldn¡¯t even pick up a hint of concern from the young man.

    Yun Che nced at the jade box exactly once. That was all. He never looked at it again even after hearing about the Nine Stars Flowing Gold Cloud or pills.

    Still maintaining a respectful but firm demeanor, he answered, ¡°My master has never given me his kindness with any ulterior motive in mind, and he definitely did not try to put any sort of shackles on me. On the contrary, he wishes for me to live the life I want to lead.¡±

    ¡°The Boundless Divine Son¡¯s hatred is scary, but it is rational and within expectations. Caili and my love have surpassed death itself, so what else do I have to be afraid of?¡±

    He lifted his head and looked straight into Hua Fuchen¡¯s eyes with unbending pride. ¡°If you must expel me, this junior can do nothing but be expelled. However, my oath will not change. So long as Caili doesn¡¯t give up on me, I will never give up on her. Heaven and earth as my witness, not even death can change my mind!¡±

    Hua Fuche matched his gaze for several breaths straight. Then, he withdrew his divine aura and let out a quiet sigh. ¡°You are a stubborn one, boy.¡±

    He waved his hand, and the barrier disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Big brother Yun!¡±

    Hua Caili immediately rushed over and embraced Yun Che tightly. Her smile was brighter than the sun as she boasted, ¡°You see that, Father? I told you big brother Yun¡¯s love for me wouldn¡¯t waver so easily!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Her words surprised Yun Che.

    ¡°To be honest, what happened just now was Father¡¯s trial for you.¡± Hua Caili exposed her Father without mercy. ¡°The barrier he set up isn¡¯t a full isting barrier either. Aunt and I could see you and hear you as clear as day.¡±

    ¡°A trial?¡± Yun Che¡¯s surprise deepened. ¡°What trial?¡± ¡°Well, Father said he¡¯s going to give you three trials. If big brother Yun passes all of them, he will cancel my engagement with the Boundless Kingdom of God and give us permission to be together!¡±

    Yun Che hadpleted the first trial perfectly. So perfect, in fact, that Hua Caili almost felt like victory was in the bag already.

    Yun Che¡¯s surprise quickly morphed into joy. He stammered with barely suppressed agitation, ¡°I-I see. Thank you for granting this junior a chance, senior divine regent. No matter what trials you set for me, this junior swears that he will give it his all and prove my love for Caili.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hua Fuchen grunted in annoyance. ¡°Why are you acting like it¡¯s already over? This was just the first trial.¡±

    As soon as he finished, he flew up and out of the courtyard in an instant. ¡°Follow me, boy. Caili, you will not being with us.¡±

    Hua Caili was in the air already, but Hua Fuchen¡¯s words stopped her in her tracks. She did not dare to disobey her Father considering how much effort it had taken just to loosen his jaw a little. She could only stomp her foot in frustration.

    Hua Qingying appeared beside her. ¡°Your Father took him to the Sword Breaker tform. I can take you there, but we can only observe from afar, and you must watch inplete silence.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Hua Caili nodded hurriedly. ¡°You¡¯re the best, aunt!¡±

    The Sword Breaker tform sported a tform that was dozens of kilometers wide and had tens of thousands of swords. The sword qi permeating the air felt like the sea itself.

    Hua Fuchen took Yun Che all the way to the center of the Sword Breaker tform. After theynded, a gigantic barrier activated and isted it from the outside.

    Even now, he wasn¡¯t willing to expose Yun Che¡¯s existence to too many people.

    Yun Che looked around for a bit before asking, ¡°Are you nning to test my sword next, senior divine regent?¡±

    Hua Fuchen sped his hands behind his back and stayed silent. So, Yun Che kept quiet as well.

    A momentter, a hole appeared on the barrier. Whistles of swords could be heard as three figures entered the barrier together.

    After theynded on the tform, they immediately paid their respects to Hua Fuchen simultaneously.

    ¡°Your son Hua Wanxiao/Hua Mengyu/Hua Guiyuan greets Father.¡±

    Hua Wanxiao was the oldest of the three, so he bowed and asked, ¡°Why have you summoned us here, Father?¡±

    Instead of answering, Hua Fuchen looked at Yun Che and said, ¡°I heard that you could rival an early-stage Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner as a level three Divine Master. It ismon for geniuses to reach over the gaps of minor realms and defeat someone stronger than them, but this? If it wasn¡¯t Caili¡¯s aunt who told me about this, I would not have believed even half a word of it.¡±

    The three princes turned to look at Yun Che at the same time. Their eyes had turned odd as soon as they heard that statement. If Hua Fuchen wasn¡¯t right in front of them, they would¡¯ve burst outughing already.

    ¡°So, I decided to confirm this im with my own eyes.¡±

    He turned to look at the three princes. ¡°These are the three sons I have who sessfully broke through to the Divine Extinction Realm in the past one thousand years or so. They have all solidified their cultivation at level one Divine Extinction Realm.¡±

    ¡°Choose one of them to be your opponent. If you win¡­ forget it. If you can even eke out a draw, then I will consider you to have passed the test. But if you lose, then it proves that you had used some sort of method to fool Caili and her aunt, and that you really harbor ulterior motives. I don¡¯t need to tell you the consequences of such malice.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª!¡± Hua Guiyuan blurted, though he restrained himself immediately.

    To be a Half-God at their age, they were without a doubt the cream of the crop that was their kinsmen. But now, they were made to fight a nobody who was just a level three Divine Master?

    All three princes exchanged ugly looks with each other. If this wasn¡¯t Hua Fuchen¡¯s order, if Hua Fuchen was anyone else, they would view it as a grave insult to their honor.

    Hua Fuchen shot his three sons a look before continuing, ¡°Since they are the princes of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, they naturally practice the sword. However, they all cultivate different profound arts and ways of the sword. As for who will prove the best match for you, that is up to you to decide for yourself.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Hua Fuchen had just finished talking when Yun Che spoke up, ¡°The three princes came all the way here. I cannot send them away for nothing.¡±

    He raised his hand and beckoned the three princes toe at him. ¡°I choose¡­ to fight all three of them.¡±

 Chapter 2071: Eyes Set On Dreamweaver

    Chapter 2071: Eyes Set On Dreamweaver

    The three Heaven Breaker princes were already ufortable to begin with. Their faces turned a shade of blue and purple as soon as they heard Yun Che¡¯s deration.

    So angry that he had tough, Hua Mengyu could not maintain hisposure any longer and scoffed, ¡°Where in the world did this <em>level three Divine Master </eme from? Is he insane? I can¡¯t imagine any other reason he would make such a ludicrous statement!¡±

    If Hua Fuchen wasn¡¯t here, he would have already flung the word ¡°idiot¡± at Yun Che¡¯s face with all the scorn he could muster.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± But Hua Fuchen wasughing with zing eyes. ¡°What an arrogant boy! If that is your wish, then so shall it be!¡±

    ¡°Wanxiao, Mengyu, Guiyuan! You will fight him together!¡±

    A divine regent¡¯smand must never be disobeyed, but none of the three princes were moving. ¡°Father, this is¡­¡±

    It was unbelievably difficult yet glorious to be a Half-God, and yet their Father wasmanding them to tackle a mere level three Divine Master together??

    Even if their prey were to die in a single strike, it would still be a stain upon their honor; a humiliation they could scarcely forget.

    ¡°That''s an order!¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice abruptly turned harsh, causing all three princes to stiffen with fear and shock. ¡°Not only that, you are not to hold back even a little! Otherwise, I will take it as insubordination!¡±¡°Yes, Father!¡± All three princes responded at the same time. What else could they say when the divine regent¡¯s power was pressing against their souls?

    <em>Boom¡ª</em>

    All three princes unleashed their profound energy, summoning a powerful, continuous shockwave at the center of the Sword Breaker tform. Their gazes turned into swords, their profound auras turned into swords, and it felt like a million swords were suspended above one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Boy,¡± Hua Fuchen backed off while saying indifferently, ¡°I heard that you are a master of the heavy sword. Show me.¡±

    For some reason, Yun Che did not make a move. ¡°The three princes are of noble origin, and the heavy sword is too forceful. I do not want tomit the grave sin of wounding them, so¡­¡±

    He raised a hand and summoned a miniscule profound energy cyclone, ¡°I will use this instead.¡±

    Yun Che had made the most outrageous statement in the most respectful tone. To the three princes, it was almost the biggest humiliation they had ever suffered in their lives.

    The three princes were wearing ugly faces in the first ce, but now, they could not even maintain a mask of stoicism anymore. Everyone¡¯s mouth was twitching to a certain degree.

    <em>Where in the Abyss did Father find such a madman, and why is he pitting him against us? Is he bored? Is that why he¡¯s making amusement out of us?</em>

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He ordered, ¡°Unleash your swords!¡±

    <em>Shiiiing!!!</em>

    Three sword beams shot toward Yun Che like three world-piercing lightning bolts.

    If Hua Fuchen hadn¡¯t ordered them to go all out, they would never, ever have used their swords. The gulf between a Half-God and a Divine Master was such that their profound pressure alone could crush their opponent to bits.

    In their vision and spiritual perception, Yun Che was clearly immobilized by their Half-God pressure. He did not move even when the sword beams were right in front of him.

    <em>Shred!</em>

    Yun Che instantly shattered under the three attacks¡­ but to the three princes¡¯ surprise, they did not sense any feedback. All they saw was a shattered silhouette.

    The trio turned around at the same time and saw that Yun Che was behind them. Even his posture hadn¡¯t changed one bit.

    ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡± Hua Wanxiao cried out in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re part of the Star and Moon Kingdom of God!¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°... ?!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely disgraceful!¡± Hua Fuchen yelled angrily. ¡°How dare you hesitate and distract yourself in the middle ofbat! Have you fed all those years of cultivation to the dogs?¡±

    His rebuke was such that Hua Wanxiao nearly lost his nerve. Knowing better than to say another word, Hua Wanxiao¡¯s sword let out a violent shriek and unleashed several hundred air-splitting sword beams in the direction his finger was pointing.

    To his left and right, Hua Mengyu and Hua Guiyuan did not attack. Instead, they ripped apart hundreds of meters of space to lock Yun Che down.

    They were three Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners, and they had failed to annihte a level three Divine Master in an instant. It was a humiliation they could not help but be furious about.

    With this, they hadpletely locked down the space surrounding Yun Che. His movement skill could be ten times better than this, and he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their attack.

    Yun Che still did not move a muscle. He waited until the attack was in front of him before his eyes finally erupted with violent profound light.

    Hell Monarch, open!

    <em>RUMBLE!!</em>

    It was as if a star had suddenly gone supernova right before their eyes. The wind des blown up by the three princes¡¯ swords instantly transformed into a terrifying storm that desired to destroy the world.

    The three sword beams carrying the might of a Half-God were instantly broken and disintegrated by the sudden storm of profound energy. Even their bodies were flung back as if they had been struck by the hammer of heavens.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The trionded unceremoniously on the floor at the same time. When they looked up again, it was with pure, unbridled astonishment and disbelief. They stared at Yun Che as if they were watching a supernatural being that should not exist.

    Yun Che was still giving off the aura of a level three Divine Master, but the pressure that apanied this aura actually sat on their internal organs like a million mountains and gripped their souls like the devil¡¯s grasp. They were three Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioners, for heavens¡¯ sake! How was this possible?

    At the same time, Hua Fuchen¡¯s eyes had finally lost their indifference as well. He stared fixedly at Yun Che, and for a few instants, he actually could not believe his own spiritual perception.

    The aura of Divine Master, but the pressure of Divine Extinction!?

    The tall tale he heard from Hua Qingying was real? A ludicrous person like this actually existed!?

    ¡°Attack!¡± Hua Fuchen growled.

    He wanted to see with his own eyes if the power and pressure that shouldn¡¯t belong to a Divine Master¡¯s aura at all were real. Perhaps it was just a bubble; an illusion that would expose itself at the first prodding.

    This time, there was no longer any reluctance or scorn on Hua Wanxiao¡¯s face. He held out his hand, and a dark blue sword gently floated above his finger like a feather.

    There was a soft ringing. The body followed the sword, and the sword followed the heart. When he leaped into the air, he slowly turned transparent until he seemingly merged into his sword and transformed into a dark blue sword beam. It then started stabbing toward Yun Che seemingly at a slow speed while following a bizarre trajectory.

    At the same time, Hua Mengyu and Hua Guiyuan made their moves and created two identical sword formations in no time. Once the sword formations had taken form, they merged seamlessly into one and spread out into a white curtain of swords spanning dozens of kilometers.

    In the Abyss, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God represented the peak of the way of the sword. Both its sword and its intent could change into anything and everything.

    Hua Fuchen still couldn¡¯t sense even a glimmer of seriousness or worry in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    His response toward Hua Wanxiao¡¯s feather-like sword attack was to wave his hand. So casual was his movement that it did not look like a real response at all.

    The next moment, his fingers made contact with the sword beam. Strangely, it did not emit any sound at all.

    His fingers passed through the sword beam and tapped on the de with unerring uracy. Then, they slid across its surface and stripped off everyyer of power from it. By the time his fingers had reached the handle, the de had lost all of its dark blue radiance.

    Hua Wanxiao¡¯s pupils dted to the max. He was so shocked that he nearly lost his nerve. It was because he had somehow, someway, lost his connection to his beloved sword.

    The next moment, he felt five fingers grabbing his wrist like a phantom.

    <em>Bang!!</em>

    An unbelievable amount of strength erupted from his wrist, and he found himself sailing through the air at high speed and spinning round and round like a top.

    Hua Wanxiao¡¯s sword flew out of his grip, and Yun Che caught it with casual ease. The sword burst into mes, and Yun Che spun around and jumped straight toward the terrifying screen of swords the two princes had created together, his charge apanied by a piercing phoenix¡¯s cry.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    There was a fiery explosion, and a hole appeared in the sword screen containing the full power of the two princes instantly. The next moment, the many sword silhouettes were swiftly devoured by the crimson mes until the entire sky was on fire. For someone who didn¡¯t know better, they would think that the sword silhouettes were dry wood.

    The destruction of the sword screen caused the two princes to let out a painful groan and turn bloodless in the blink of an eye. A moment ago, they were overflowing with endless sword intent. Now, all that sword intent had turned into shock.

    Once again, a ripple appeared in Hua Fuchen¡¯s eyes. He growled, ¡°Sword union!¡±

    The three princes were shocked, but they obeyed his order without question. Hua Wanxiao arrested his momentum in mid-air and summoned his dark blue sword back into his hand. Hua Mengyu and Hua Guiyuan also moved into position and, together with Hua Wanxiao, assumed an odd triangr formation.

    ¡°Show me your sword, boy.¡± Hua Fuchen said indifferently, ¡°Show me how high your sword can reach.¡±

    Yun Che watched the three princes. He did not respond.

    The three princes¡¯ eyes began shining with the same sword light. Their sword hearts became connected, and their sword intent and sword energies merged into one.

    A cry escaped their lips, and the three princes attacked at the same time. Their swords dashed forward and refracted what looked like a sea of sword beams.

    Each sword beam seemed to possess a different and unique silhouette. It looked both true and false, real and unreal. It was enough to instantly confuse one¡¯s vision and throw one¡¯s spiritual perception into disarray.

    Yun Che frowned a little but paid the rapidly approaching sea of swords no heed.

    He made a grabbing motion, and the Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword manifested into existence. He slowly pointed its tip toward the floor.

    <em>Doesn¡¯t matter how many transformations you have¡­</em>

    <em>All I need¡­ is one sword!</em>

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword attacked. One moment there was nothing, and the next the earth split open, and the heaven recoiled in fear!

    The terrifying, explosive power existed for only an instant, but it was enough to shock the True God, Hua Fuchen.

    <em>BOOOOOOOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!</em>

    ¡°WAHHHHHHHHHH!!¡±

    The three princes¡¯ gorgeous and bizarre sword silhouettes instantly shattered like fragile stones. A deafening roar filled their consciousness, a throaty scream escaped their lips, and their bodies mmed into the Sword Breaker tform¡¯s barrier with unbelievable speed, bounced off, and hit the ground like cannon balls.

    The Heaven Smiting Devil yer Sword disappeared, and Yun Che said apologetically, ¡°Since it was senior divine regent¡¯s order, I had no choice but to use my sword. I apologize for my transgression, Your Highnesses.¡±

    <em>Thang! Thang! Thang!</em>

    The princes¡¯ swordsnded on different spots of the tform loudly.

    It took a while before Hua Wanxiao, Hua Mengyu and Hua Guiyuan were able to climb back to their feet, but none of them had bothered to reim their favorite sword immediately. Instead, they were all staring at Yun Che nkly; watching the <em>level three Divine Master who should not even deserve their gaze </em>with shock and fear.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen let out a long breath. Then, he side-eyed the location where Hua Qingying was ¡°hiding.¡±

    He thought that Hua Qingying had exaggerated some of the young man¡¯s feats considering how much she favored him. But now that he had witnessed his prowess with his own eyes, he had to admit that his cognition as a True God for ten thousand years¡­ waspletely ripped to shreds.

    Unheard of, unseen power that did not exist in cognition, legends or records.

    He¡­ and the mysterious master he spoke of¡­ who on earth¡­

    ¡°Who¡­ on earth are¡­¡± Hua Wanxiao squeezed through his lips, but blood poured out of his mouth before he could finish his question. He fell to one knee.

    He was a Half-God prince, and a level three Divine Master had injured him in one strike. One strike! How could this have happened?

    How could he be just a level three Divine Master?!

    ¡°Wanxiao, Mengyu, Guiyuan,¡± Hua Fuchen said, ¡°you may return to your abodes. Speak to no one about what happened today. <em>No one</em>.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ we¡¯ve already forgotten about today¡¯s matter, Father.¡±

    The three princes took their leave, but right before they passed through the exit, they all turned around at the same time and shot Yun Che a shocked, fearful look.

    After the three princes were gone, the barrier split open, and Hua Caili descended from above like a beautiful butterfly. She embraced Yun Che and blinked proudly at her father. ¡°You were shocked, weren¡¯t you Father?¡±

    That was exactly right, but seeing how close his daughter was with the boy, he could only muster an emotionless grunt.

    ¡°With this, he has passed the second test as well,¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s voice came from another direction.

    Hua Fuchen turned around to meet her gaze. ¡°No wonder you praise this boy so. He really is quite unusual. I am really starting to wonder who on earth his master is.¡±

    Yun Che immediately bowed his head. ¡°My apologies, but master told me¡ª¡±

    ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t need to exin yourself.¡± Hua Fuchen waved him off. ¡°I know that you respect your master deeply, so much so that you are unwilling to share his secret even with Caili. Naturally, I don¡¯t expect you to make an exception for me.¡±

    ¡°Father, big brother Yunpleted your trial three times over!¡± Hua Caili interrupted before anyone could say anything, the joy and pride in her eyes threatening to spill out of her eyes. It was as if she was trying to say: Look, Father! My man is amazing, isn¡¯t he?!

    ¡°Now, there is only onest trial. Tell us what it is already!¡±

    Hua Qingying turned to look. She too was curious about thest trial Hua Fuchen had prepared for Yun Che.

    Instead of answering, Hua Fuchen turned away and said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    He did not exin what he meant by that. He did not wait for anyone to respond either. By the time Hua Caili opened her mouth, he was already flying away.

    ¡°Hmph! Father must not have thought of a third trial yet.¡± Hua Caili grabbed Yun Che¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Pay him no mind. Big brother Yun, let me show you our sword collection. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be dazzled by them.¡±

    Yun Che obeyed and followed Hua Caili to the Sword Collection Pavilion beneath the Sword Breaker tform.

    ¡°You seem rather excited,¡± Li Suo suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Yun Che responded.

    ¡°Why are you excited?¡± Li Suo asked.

    ¡°The first two trials are just add-ons. In fact, they¡¯re kinda sloppy if you think about it,¡± Yun Che exined indifferently. ¡°This so-calledst trial is Hua Fuchen¡¯s true objective.¡±

    ¡°Is it the ¡®step¡¯ you said he would surely take?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Che¡¯s eyes glittered with indecipherable intent. ¡°Tomorrow, he will send me to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God in the name of a trial.¡±

    ¡°The most critical step of my n is about toe true. That¡¯s why I decided to reward myself with some excitement.¡±

    A long silence as Li Suo seemingly fell into deep thought. In the end though, she had to ask, ¡°How on earth did you arrive at this conclusion?¡±

    ¡°Your confusion is perfectly understandable. You¡¯ve never been a parent after all.¡± Yun Che said slowly, ¡°All I did was put myself in Hua Fuchen¡¯s shoes and imagine that Caili was Wuxin. Then, I threw Hua Fuchen and the current situation of the Kingdoms of God into the equation and calcted ordingly¡­ If I am a man who loves my daughter more than my own life, what should I first remove before I resolve myself to make the bigpromise? The most likely answer is obvious.¡±

    ¡°Before I entered the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, my understanding of Hua Fuchen only existed in rumors and stories. I wasn¡¯t sure that I could do it. But now, that possibility has basically be a certainty.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After Hua Fuchen returned to his bedroom, heid down a barrier that cut him off from the outside world.

    He sat quietly for a very long time. In the end, he raised his hand.

    There was a sh of divine light, and a silhouette slowly appeared in front of him.

    The silhouette was a rather handsome middle-aged man. He was wearing a set of silver robes with twisted, conflicting and bizarre-looking divine runes sewn to the fabric.

    Although it was just a silhouette, the man still gave off an intimidating pressure. His eyes especially looked like swamps or pools of fog, circting with demonic light that came from the deepest ends of dreams.

    ¡°Yo, brother Fuchen,¡± the man called out. Surprisingly, his imposing, dignified face cracked a gentle smile. ¡°What has happened that you are using such a projection to contact me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Meng,¡± Hua Fuchen said seriously, ¡°I have a humble request for you.¡±

    The man looked surprised at first. Then, he burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t say it like that. We are brothers, aren¡¯t we? Whatever your difficulty may be, just tell me about it, and I will see it resolved.¡±

 Chapter 2072: The Last â€œTrialâ€

    Chapter 2072: The Last ¡°Trial¡±

    The silver-robed man inside the projection was none other than the divine regent of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡ªMeng Kongchan.

    His divine title¡­ was ¡°Dreamless.¡±

    Hua Fuchen stopped wasting time and jumped straight into the main topic. ¡°I need your help in investigating someone.¡±

    Meng Kongchan looked interested. ¡°Whoever they are, they must be quite the character to garner such interest from you.¡±

    ¡°In a sense, you are right,¡± Hua Fuchen replied with aplex expression. ¡°This person¡­ is Caili¡¯s lover.¡±

    ¡°... !¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Both men fell silent. Meng Kongchan was waiting for Hua Fuchen¡¯s mask to crack, and the man tough saying that it was just a terrible joke, but he did not.

    Finally, Meng Kongchan spoke up, ¡°Well, this turned out to be far more serious than what I initially imagined it to be. Brother Rahu, does he¡­¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, and I am too ashamed to say it,¡± Hua Fuchen replied. ¡°Qingying, myself, and now you are the only ones who know about this.¡±He didn¡¯t ask Meng Kongchan to keep this a secret. He didn¡¯t need to. He knew that Meng Kongchan would never reveal it to anyone.

    A frown suddenly appeared on Meng Kongchan¡¯s face. ¡°Wait a second. You want me to investigate him? Does that mean¡­ you actually n to ept their rtionship?¡±

    Hua Fuchen let out a quiet sigh. ¡°Man ns, and the heavensugh. It has only been a few months, but Caili haspletely fallen for him in both body and soul.¡±

    He did not say it expressly, but there was no mistaking the meaning of the phrase ¡°fallen for him in both body and soul¡±. Dreamless Divine Regent nched upon hearing it.

    Hua Fuchen continued, ¡°When I first learned about this, I was furious enough to kill him on the spot. But¡­ he is also the man who saved Caili¡¯s life, and even Qingying is clearly on his side. Worst of all, Caili¡¯s determination in defending him far, far exceeds my expectations.¡±

    ¡°If I try to rip them apart by force, the wound would hurt her forever, and our rtionship may never mend. That¡­ is not an oue I can ept.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Kongchan looked even more surprised. ¡°Caili has interacted with the most outstanding men of the Abyss since she was young, and yet she fell for this boy so hard that you had no choice but topromise¡­? He must be quite extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°The consequences born from this action are¡­¡± Meng Kongchan shook his head and cut himself off before he could finish. ¡°Never mind. You must have thought through everything before you arrived at this decision. I still don¡¯t think this is wise, but I hardly think you need my advice at this point.¡±

    ¡°So, how far do I need to probe into this boy?¡±

    Not only were they childhood friends, their bond was strong enough that they would die for each other. They knew each other so well that they could practically guess what the other was going to say or do without much effort.

    Hua Fuchen lowered his voice and said seriously, ¡°One, I need to know if his love for Caili is sincere¡­ at the very least, I need to know if his love is greater than his schemes.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Kongchan narrowed his silver eyes a little. ¡°Now that is surprising. Out of all the young women of this generation, no one is Caili¡¯s equal in terms of beauty or talent. I don¡¯t believe there exists a man in this world who would not fall for her status or countenance either.¡±

    ¡°Even the greatest Divine Son of this generation, Dian Jiuzhi, is famous for his devotion toward her. When he bes the divine regent, I would not be surprised if he chooses to cede the entire Boundless Kingdom of God to her. If not for their engagement, my inferior son, Jiangxi would have chased her to the ends of the Abyss as well.¡±

    ¡°A man who wins Caili¡¯s love may be the luckiest man in the entire world. If there exists a man who cannot give her his true love¡­ he must either have a heart of stone, or a fondness for men only. Hahahaha!¡±

    It sounded like Meng Kongchan was joking, but it was a truth no one in the entire Abyss could deny. Caili was literally the most beautiful woman in the Abyss and the ultimate dream of all men. The idea that there existed a man out there who would not pay her their true love and devotion was simply unthinkable.

    ¡°As for schemes, is there a soul out there who isn¡¯t scheming about something? People scheme for strength, sex, power, wealth and more¡­ In fact, someone who doesn¡¯t scheme for their desires is useless and worthless, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Despite what he said, Meng Kongchan could not spot any signs of wavering on Hua Fuchen¡¯s face whatsoever. So, he stopped joking and asked seriously, ¡°Are you asking this because you found a chink in the boy¡¯s mask?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hua Fuchen shook his head. ¡°On the contrary, he is perfect. Their encounters, interactions, and eventual love were all initiated by Caili. He himself has risked his life multiple times to save Caili from grave danger. Such was his decisiveness and sacrifice that even my indifferent sister has be his staunch defender.¡±

    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve heard, and all of my attempts to expose him have ended in failure. All signs point toward his devotion and love for Caili being pure and wless. He harbors no designs for anything besides Caili, and any temptation that isn¡¯t her cannot make him move even an eyebrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meng Kongchan frowned a little before asking another question, ¡°Have you sensed any mental ws or weaknesses in his mind then?¡±

    ¡°None whatsoever.¡± Hua Fuchen gave Meng Kongchan an answer he could not help but be astonished at. ¡°He is just a level three Divine Master, and yet he was able to remain calm and collected, polite yet dignified despite my hidden attempts to pressure his soul. The few times he actually showed emotion, it was all because of Caili.¡±

    ¡°It is highly possible that I¡¯m overthinking this, but if he really is plotting something¡­ how can Caili hope to be his opponent?¡±

    It sounded like Hua Fuchen was worrying about nothing, but Meng Kongchan neitherughed off his concerns nor tried to persuade him to see ¡°reason¡±.

    The fact was, it was worrying when someone was too perfect.

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve always known your love and devotion for your daughter. Of course I will do my best to eliminate this ¡®what if¡¯ for you¡­ still, I don¡¯t believe that a ¡®perfect character¡¯ is the only reason you harbor such doubts, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, as expected of your wisdom, Brother Meng.¡± Hua Fuchen said, ¡°My second request is for you to find out his background and origin.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Kongchan furrowed his brow slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry? Are you telling me that you know nothing about the boy¡¯s roots despite being driven to such extreme measures?¡±

    ¡°It is quite embarrassing, but that is exactly right.¡± Hua Fuchen smiled self-derisively before continuing, ¡°The boy calls himself Che of Yun, but he does not belong to any faction or n. ording to himself, he was rescued by an ancient soul when he was about ten years old, and he possesses no memory before that whatsoever. He doesn¡¯t even know where he was born or who his parents were.¡±

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyebrows twitched unconsciously as he waited for more information toe¡­ but nothing happened. Hua Fuchen had fallen silent.

    ¡°Is¡­ that all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hua Fuchen answered, ¡°As for who that ancient soul is, he refuses to tell anyone¡ªnot even Caili¡ªbecause it was an absolute order from his master. I¡¯ve dispatched my subordinates to scour the Abyss and find out more about him, but I wasn¡¯t able to find anything. Because of this, I believe that his ims that he has been living in seclusion all this time, and that he has entered the world only recently are true.¡±

    ¡°In other words¡­¡± Meng Kongchan could not help but look at Hua Fuchen as if seeing him in a new light. ¡°You, the mighty Heart Painter Divine Regent, know practically nothing about the boy who ruined your daughter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hua Fuchen slowly closed his eyes. ¡°You understand my worry now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ Yes, I understand.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded. Hua Fuchen knew then that the Dreamless Divine Regent had agreed to his request.

    ¡°I probably don¡¯t need to say this, but you are the only one I trust to investigate him, Brother Meng,¡± Hua Fuchen stressed.

    ¡°But of course!¡± Meng Kongchan replied with sincerity. ¡°Be it for Caili, the Boundless Kingdom of God or the Pure Land¡¯s sake, I will keep this an absolute secret.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± Hua Fuchen exined. ¡°Yun Che is so extraordinary that even I am infinitely surprised. Assuming that his ¡®master¡¯ is real, their origin must be equally extraordinary, if not more so. I would not be surprised if you discover a secret that could shake the entire Abyss. If someone were to learn about it, they may harbor undesirable thoughts to put it mildly.¡±

    Meng Kongchan gave him a serious nod before joking, ¡°Rx, Brother Fuchen. I won¡¯t say a word even if it turns out that he is the Abyssal Monarch¡¯s illegitimate son.¡±

    ¡°Your promise assures me deeply, Brother Meng.¡±

    The Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s promise was no joke.

    The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God was a kingdom focused on honing the soul. Here, anyone who broke a promise would suffer soul damage.

    Not only that, the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God possessed the abilities called ¡°Falling Dream¡± and ¡°Sinking Dream.¡± It was why they were privy to countless secrets, but none had ever leaked from the kingdom.

    If even an ordinary Dreamweaver profound practitioner was this tight-lipped, the Dreamless Divine Regent could only be better.

    ¡°Still,¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s expression turned serious with a tinge of worry. ¡°Assuming that you were just worrying about nothing, are you¡­ really going to rip apart the engagement bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch Himself and ept this powerless boy who doesn¡¯t even have a background as your son-inw?¡±

    He was a father himself. He could not imagine how angry and frustrated he would be if he was in Hua Fuchen¡¯s position.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was a short reply, but there was no hesitation in Hua Fuchen¡¯s voice whatsoever.

    Meng Kongchan nodded withplicated eyes. ¡°It looks like you have made up your mind, so I won¡¯t say anything more¡­ now that I think about it, you¡¯re sending that boy over not just because you want me to look into him, but also because you want to build a connection between the two of us so you can ask for my help in the future. But in order for that to happen, the boy must be able to win my favor¡­ you must be quite confident in him.¡±

    ¡°Haha. That is exactly right, Brother Meng,¡± Hua Fuchen admitted honestly.

    ¡°So,¡± Meng Kongchan asked, ¡°how long do you n to have him stay with me?¡±

    ¡°Five years,¡± Hua Fuchen answered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give him any special attention or help either. Let him fend for himself.¡±

    ¡°And¡­ if your worries turn out to be real?¡± Meng Kongchan narrowed his eyes.

    The gentleness on Hua Fuchen¡¯s face was immediately reced by icy pressure. ¡°Send him out on an excursion between the third to fifth year and silence him.¡±

    ¡°Make sure that the de does note from Heaven Breaker or Dreamweaver. Leave no trace behind.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded in agreement. ¡°I must point out that Caili will suspect something even if everything goes perfectly. Why not just tell her the truth?¡±

    Hua Fuchen sighed, and for the first time since the conversation began, responded with clear helplessness in his voice, ¡°You did not see how deeply she loves that boy. If it turns out that he really does not deserve her love¡­ I would rather give her a hopeless dream she can chase than shatter her heart and soulpletely.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This is yourst trial, boy. If you can ovee it, then I will no longer reject your rtionship with Caili, and I will head to the Boundless Kingdom of God and cancel the engagement myself. In the future, I will do everything in my power to eliminate any obstacles in your path.¡±

    The next day, Hua Fuchen spoke to Yun Che and Hua Caili practically the moment they arrived at his back.

    Yun Che immediately saluted him, ¡°Got it. This junior will do his best to live up to Caili¡¯s love and your trust, senior.¡±

    Hua Caili hurriedly ¡°warned¡± her father, ¡°You promised, Father. If it turns out that this is a ploy to separate us, I¡­ and aunt will not stand for it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hua Fuchen said indifferently, ¡°this is the final test. In fact, it is the most simple of all. All he needs to do is to agree to it, and he will pass.¡±

    Hua Fuchen turned around and stared straight at Yun Che. ¡°For yourst trial, I want you to travel to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God and stay there for five years¡­ alone.¡±

    Yun Che looked up with a glimmer of astonishment.

    ¡°Ah!?¡± But Hua Caili let out a cry of surprise and rejected it immediately, ¡°Uneptable! Big brother Yun has never been to any Kingdom of God, and he has had no interaction with the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God whatsoever. For him to go there alone, he¡­ he won¡¯t even have someone to interact with, much less help him if he runs into danger! Five years? That¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hua Fuchen had anticipated his daughter¡¯s reaction. Instead of agreeing with her, his tone grew a bit harsher. ¡°Do you think that the boy cannot survive in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God for five years? Or are you worried that your love cannot evenst five years?¡±

    Before Hua Caili could answer, Hua Fuchen continued with deep disappointment, ¡°There is no better test for one¡¯s rtionship than time. And no better test for one¡¯s ability than having nothing to rely on. I am not telling you to stay apart for fifty or a hundred years either. It is only five.¡±

    ¡°You imed again and again that you fear no one and nothing, and that your bond willst for eternity, Caili. And yet you fear and reject even five years of separation this much? I guess your rtionship isn¡¯t as strong as you think after all.¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Hua Caili retorted immediately. ¡°It¡¯s just that big brother Yun and I have only been together for a few months. How is it fair for us to be separated for so much longer? Besides, the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God is no ordinary Land of the Living. It is a Kingdom of God! Big brother Yun may be incredible, but he is ultimately just a hundred and twenty years old. It¡¯s unrealistic to think he could¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hua Fuchen interrupted her with a heavy hmph. ¡°So, you refuse to ept this trial then? Okay then¡ª¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Che grabbed Hua Caili¡¯s hand and took a step forward. He said seriously, ¡°This junior promised that he wouldplete all the trials that senior has set for me with all my power. So, I will!¡±

    Hua Fuchen finally looked at him out of the corner of his eye.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Besides, it is as you say. This trial is iparably simplepared to the trials senior must face to ept our rtionship. Words cannot even describe how grateful I am for your magnanimity.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yun¡­¡± Hua Caili¡¯s eyes turned misty, and her grip on his hand tightened.

    She was afraid of the possible dangers Yun Che would face while he was away and alone. She was also afraid of the emotion that had suddenly surged into her heart; fear of parting.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s pressure lessened. Even his harsh gaze on Yun Che had softened slightly.

    There was no one in the Abyss who didn¡¯t know about the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. He was sure Yun Che could more or less guess why he had decided to send him there.

    The fact that he was able to ept the decision so candidly half-proved that he harbored no malicious designs after all.

    ¡°Someone will prepare a profound ark for you in three days. You will need to head there alone. That said, you are Caili¡¯s beloved, so I will grant you some care. When you arrive at the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, the Dreamless Divine Regent will meet you himself and arrange your amodations. After that¡­ you are on your own.¡±

    He watched Yun Che¡¯s eyes closely for any unusual signs; any at all. ¡°It is just five years¡­ do not disappoint me or Caili.¡±

 Chapter 2073: Sorrowful Parting

    Chapter 2073: Sorrowful Parting

    Hua Fuchen did not say anything else. He took his leave, leaving behind a terrified and panicking Hua Caili.

    ¡°Are¡­ are you really going to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, big brother Yun?¡±

    She looked at Yun Che with fearful and worried eyes while shaking her head, ¡°No, no! This is uneptable! The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God is a most dangerous ce. Everyone there is an expert in soul energy and can easily trap someone in an illusion. You can¡¯t go there! You just can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll seek aunt out right away. There must be a way to change this.¡±

    Hua Caili was just turning around when Yun Che gently pulled her back to his side. ¡°Caili, I already promised your Father. I cannot go back on my word.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Hua Caili¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.

    She was a girl who was allowed to y and fool around to her heart¡¯s content in the Pure Land. In the past, she would never associate the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God with the word ¡°fear.¡± When she realized that Yun Che must head there <em>alone </em>and survive there for <em>five years </em>though, the dark storm of fear immediately shrouded her senses.

    Yun Che shook his head without any worry whatsoever. ¡°To tell you the truth, this trialpletely exceeded my expectations. Considering his identity, status and standpoint, he could¡¯ve given me a trial a hundred times more difficult than this, and it would only be proper.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what I told you before, Caili?¡± Yun Che lifted one hand and cupped her cheek gently. ¡°The things your Father must weigh and endure far exceed ours. I have nothing¡ªabsolutely nothing¡ªbesides my love for you. The fact that your Father is willing topromise to this extent for our sake¡­ From my perspective at least, it is a kindness I dared not even think of prior to entering the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.¡±¡°Five years. Your Father isn¡¯t trying to test if our rtionship will cool during the five years we are apart. No, he is testing to see if I can set foot on or even carve out a foothold in a Kingdom of God just with my capabilities.¡±

    ¡°To me at least, this trial couldn''t be any kinder. After all, it is something I would have had to prove eventually. If I can''t even do this much¡­ how can I deserve to be together with my Rainbow ss Divine Daughter?¡±

    Hua Caili shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need any proof. All I need is for you to be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°But I do,¡± Yun Che said gently. ¡°I will never allow my Caili to beughed at or looked down upon because of me.¡±

    Hua Caili blinked and confessed, ¡°I knew¡­ you would say that.¡±

    ¡°Five years is a short but curious period.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Hua Caili murmured.

    Yun Che smiled. ¡°I remember you mentioning that the Six Kingdoms of God and the Dragon Race would be heading to the Pure Land and meeting with the Abyssal Monarch in three years. The reason your Father wishes to separate us before then is to mitigate any potential risk of exposure. No matter how good our cover is, someone will suspect something if we are together for three years straight. Should the worst happen, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God will be facing immense pressure not just from the Pure Land or the Boundless Kingdom of God, but internally as well. No matter how powerful your Father is, it will be difficult to handle all that pressure, am I right? Not to mention the Pure Land Meet.¡±

    ¡°My trip to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God is not just a trial to you and I, but also protection. Personally, I choose to believe that your Father¡ªthe man who loves you more than his own life¡ªneeds these five years to think, weigh his options, and prepare for the inevitable. He needs time to prepare the best possible countermeasures.¡±

    ¡°One more thing. You once told me that the Dreamless Divine Regent and Boundless Divine Regent are your Father¡¯s best friends. Therefore, your Father may have decided to send me to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡­ to prepare for our future.¡±

    Hua Caili watched him nkly, the fear and worry in her heart slowly but surely evaporating like fading mist.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± She leaned forward and hugged Yun Che with almost all her might. It looked like she wanted to mold him into her, or herself into him. ¡°Five years¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you, you must¡­. No, I¡¯m sure you willplete your trial ten times, no, a hundred times above expectations. I¡¯m sure you will be safe and sound¡­ better¡­ stronger¡­ uu¡­ uuu¡­ uuuuuuu¡­¡±

    Her pleas turned into sobs, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t even say a word anymore. All the time, her shoulders kept shaking harder and harder.

    The Heart Painter Divine Regent heard their conversation perfectly as a matter of course.

    ¡°This boy¡­¡± Hua Fuchen murmured to himself. For an instant, his eyes actually turned misty as well.

    ¡°Did you send him to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God to have someone cast ¡®Falling Dream¡¯ on him?¡±

    Hua Qingying¡¯s voice suddenly entered his ears. The woman slowly appeared next to him right after.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Hua Fuchen admitted without any hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think of me, but I must confirm his sincerity no matter what. Otherwise¡­ he doesn¡¯t deserve mypromise.¡±

    Hua Qingying frowned a little. ¡°I am the witness of his sincerity. Do you really think he can conceal his true self from my perception?¡±

    ¡°Qingying, you are the person I trust the most in this world. Of course I believe you with all my heart.¡± Hua Fuchen sighed. ¡°However, my trust in the human heart is a different story.¡±

    Hua Qingying replied indifferently, ¡°I have no qualms with your desire to test his sincerity, but ¡®Falling Dream¡¯... reveals <em>all </em>secrets. If any one of his secrets were to be exposed, especially that master about his, then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hua Fuchen gave her a reassuring smile, ¡°I asked Meng Kongchan to perform the art himself.¡±

    Hua Qingying rxed. She no longer had any objections.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    A small, delicate, profound ark stopped in front of Yun Che. Its aura was pretty weak.

    ¡°Father,¡± Hua Caili was gripping Yun Che¡¯s hand tightly, fingers fully interlocked with one another. ¡°At least¡­. At least allow me to escort big brother Yun to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.¡±

    Her eyes were teary, and she was begging her heart out with everything she learned since she was a baby. However, Hua Fuchen looked away from her and replied stiffly, ¡°Uneptable!¡±

    He had full control of the variables while the duo were still within the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, but if they were to appear in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God together¡­ The risk of exposure was simply too great.

    ¡°Father, big brother Yun has never been to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God before. He has no idea how to get there on his own. This profound ark also requires sword qi to pilot, and considering big brother Yun¡¯s style, he will surely have trouble piloting it. The chances he might encounter an ident on the way are too great¡­ Father, I promise I will return immediately after I take him to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. I promise I won¡¯t dy even a moment. Please?¡±

    Hua Fuchen still refused to look at his daughter¡¯s face. He was afraid he would crumble if he met her pitiful eyes.

    ¡°Caili¡¯s argument makes sense.¡± Hua Qingying chose this moment to speak up. ¡°I will escort Yun Che to his destination myself.¡±

    Overjoyed, Hua Caili nodded strongly. ¡°Okay! Thank you, aunt!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hua Fuchen harrumphed through his nose, but he ultimately did not say anything.

    With Hua Qingying acting as his escort, Hua Caili¡¯s heart finally settled a little. She looked at Yun Che, eyes drinking in his figure from top to bottom. Although she had long since engraved his image into her soul, she still couldn¡¯t help but watch him with deep yearning, eyes unwilling to stray for even an instant.

    ¡°Remember what I told you, big brother Yun. Don¡¯t start any conflicts, and don¡¯t do anything dangerous once you¡¯re at the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. You must, <em>must</em> protect yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°It really, <em>really </em>doesn¡¯t matter if you ¡®carve out a foothold for yourself¡¯ or not. You must never forget that your safety is more important than anything¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get closer to Meng Jianxi, and don¡¯t get close to that ce they call the ¡®Sinking Dream Valley.¡¯ Don¡¯t look into anyone¡¯s eyes for too long¡­¡±

    ¡°If possible, find a cultivation barrier and stay in there for five years. Don¡¯t go anywhere, and don¡¯t interact with anyone¡­¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. I''ll remember it all.¡± Yun Che listened to her advice seriously from start to finish before saying, ¡°I¡¯m no longer just carrying my own fate. I am carrying both our futures on my shoulders. That is why I will absolutely, <em>absolutely</em>, keep myself safe. I promise you that you won¡¯t find even a hair out of ce when five years have passed, and I have returned to your side.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Fuchen facepalmed. ¡°It¡¯s just five years, and they make it sound like it¡¯s thest time they''ll ever see each other.¡±

    Hua Qingying said, ¡°Five years is but a sh to you and I, but Caili is less than twenty despite being born over ten thousand years ago. Besides, now is the time her feelings for Yun Che burn the brightest. To her, five years might as well be an infinity where every second is suffering.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Hua Fuchen shook his head helplessly. ¡°You spoil her rotten.¡±

    It was at this moment a round orb suddenly appeared in Yun Che¡¯s hand. It was filled with countless purple stars that floated around like purple butterflies of the night. ¡°Five years is one thousand, eight hundred, and twenty five days, and I have engraved just as many Soul Butterflies in this orb. Each and every Soul Butterfly is engraved with the words I have prepared solely for you. Whenever you miss me, just release a Soul Butterfly, and you will hear my heart and voice. It will be as if I am by your side.¡±

    He then held up the longevity beads Hua Caili had given and touched the soul glow belonging to Hua Caili with his fingers. ¡°Just the same, with your longevity beads by my side, I can touch your soul whenever I want to. It will be as if you are by my side every second, every moment. Five years may be long, but I am not afraid, for I know that I am not alone. If at some point you feel a sudden warmth in your soul, know that it must be me missing you, my Caili¡­¡±

    ¡°~£¡@#£¤%...¡± Hua Fuchen¡¯s fingers dug deeper into his face. He only wished he could rip off his face right now.

    How the <em>hell </em>did that bastard muster the courage to say such embarrassing words? And to his daughter no less!

    ¡°Time¡¯s up. Get lost!¡± Unable to stand this any longer, Hua Fuchen waved his hand and growled in a way that was unbefitting of a ruler.

    Hua Qingying blurred and reappeared on the profound ark. She waved her hand, and a gust of clear wind carried Yun Che to the profound ark as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that simple remark, Hua Qingying mustered her sword qi and lifted the profound ark into the air. It couldn¡¯t be helped. If she didn¡¯t act decisively, Hua Qingying was fairly certain that Hua Caili could cling to Yun Che¡¯s hand until tomorrow.

    ¡°Big brother Yun!!¡±

    The profound ark was many kilometers away in just the blink of an eye. Even so, he could hear her cries:

    ¡°Big brother Yun¡­ you must protect yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t forget to think about me¡­ not even for one day¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait right here. I won¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t get nearer to any man¡­ I won¡¯t call anyone big brother except you¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember your promise, big brother Yun¡­ our future¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The young woman¡¯s voice grew increasingly distant and weak. The sobs were growing more and more uncontroble as well.

    ¡°...¡± Right after the voice had fully disappeared, Yun Che ultimately could not stop himself from looking back.

    It onlysted an instant though. He ripped his gaze away immediately after.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Hua Caili was chasing after the profound ark until she mmed against a barrier. She fell to the ground, but she did not get up. She simply stared at the small profound ark nkly as it disappeared bit by bit. Eventually, it waspletely gone.

    It felt like her world had been emptied as well.

    Her fingers could no longer brush his skin. His warm eyes would no longer touch hers.

    An unknown amount of timeter, she finally climbed to her feet. She was biting her lips hard to keep herself from crying, but the water in her eyes couldn¡¯t be dispelled no matter what she tried.

    Hua Fuchen simply watched while feeling a kaleidoscope of emotions.

    It was at this moment Hua Caili turned around to face him.

    The tears watering her eyes and staining her wless skin were enough to shatter anyone¡¯s heart.

    Even worse, it was like the color had beenpletely sucked out of her eyes. The countless stars residing in her pupils had vanished with Yun Che¡¯s departure as well.

    ¡°Father,¡± she spoke up a bit raspily, ¡°I want to enter the Seven Stars Heaven Breaker Formation!¡±

    Her request was short, but Hua Fuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It was because he could feel a kind of determination he never felt from Hua Caili before.

    He looked into her eyes and said slowly, ¡°Once you''ve entered the Seven Star Heaven Breaker Formation, you may not leave until you ovee the Seven Sword Sovereigns¡¯ trials¡­ Are you sure about this?¡±

    Each Heaven Breaker Sword Sovereign represented the pinnacle of a way of the sword.

    Hua Caili whispered as if she was in a trance, ¡°Big brother Yun is not a rootless duckweed. He is the radiance that illuminates the world, free and outstanding. But for me, he came to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God. For me, he is once again forced to depart to a lofty and unfamiliar ce he knows nothing about.¡±

    ¡°He should not be the only person to bear our future.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Very, very slowly, Hua Fuchen nodded and approved of the cruel determination behind his daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°He¡­ actually sent you to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God just as you said he would.¡±

    Li Suo muttered to herself.

    When Hua Fuchen mentioned his final trial, Hua Caii had reacted the worst out of everyone, but it was more worry for Yun Che¡¯s safety and fear toward separation. Li Suo was the one who was most shocked out of all of them.

    ¡°What, you thought I was making things up?¡± Yun Che asked.

    Li Suo replied, ¡°I am¡­ quite surprised. I just can not understand how you were able to identify Hua Fuchen¡¯s determination so urately, and from so long ago.¡±

    Yun Che narrowed his eyes a little. ¡°To tell you the truth, this was way easier than I thought it would be.¡±

    ¡°Did you realize something, Li Suo? Although the people of the Kingdoms of God possess power far beyond that of the God Realm, they also seem to be far more¡­¡± Yun Che thought long and hard beforending on a word that caused his face to scrunch up a little. ¡°... <em>innocent</em>.¡±

    ¡°Innocent?¡± Li Suo repeated in confusion.

    ¡°Let me put it another way.¡± Yun Che began, ¡°If Caili¡¯s father was someone like Xing Juekong or Qianye Fantian, how much harder do you think it would be for me to seed?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Oops.¡± Yun Che came to a realization as soon as he finished his question. ¡°Apologies. I forgot that Xing Juekong was crippled, and Qianye Fantian was dead by the time you ¡®fell¡¯ into my hands. You aren¡¯t familiar with them at all.¡±

 Chapter 2074: Dreamweaver Kingdom of God

    Chapter 2074: Dreamweaver Kingdom of God

    Li Suo did not answer him. She seemed to be mulling over his words.

    Yun Che continued, ¡°Take the previous Eastern Divine Region for example. Of the four King Realms, the Star God Realm and Moon God Realm were enemies, and the Eternal Heaven God Realm and Brahma Monarch God Realm acted as counterbnces against each other. The Moon God Realm loathed the Brahma Monarch God Realm to the bone, but they had no choice but to scheme in secret. As for the Star God Realm, they were tricked by the Brahma Monarch God Realm butcked the power to mount a counter attack¡­¡±

    ¡°My point is, the Eastern Divine Region alone contained countless secret wars, grudges, and schemes.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, the Abyss is exceptionally peaceful. Three of the six divine regents¡ªHeaven Breaker, Boundless and Dreamweaver¡ªare best friends, and two of them were even nning a political marriage. The Eternal Night Kingdom of God practices istionism and is unwilling to make contact with any kingdom at all. The Star and Moon Kingdom of God rarely interact with those beyond their borders, and the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God¡ªdespite being the weakest of them all¡ªis, at least on the surface, protected by the Abyssal Monarch Himself.¡±

    ¡°To date, I have never heard of a ¡®war of True Gods¡¯ between the Kingdoms of God.¡±

    ¡°What this means is that despite the horrific tragedies and circumstances the people of the Abyss have been forced to toil under, the six Kingdoms of God are unbelievably peaceful and stable. At the very least, they were far better than the likes of the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Considering this environment andyout, and considering that no Kingdom of God needs to worry about their own safety, their biggest pursuit has been, and will always be, inheritances. That''s why there is a considerableck of fighting and scheming between the kingdoms.¡±

    It was also why the Abyss could never ¡°breed¡± the likes of Xing Juekong or Qianye Fantian, both ruthless monsters whose depth of heart was measured by ten thousand abysses.

    Xing Juekong was a bastard who would trick and sacrifice his two blood daughters for an infinitesimally small chance of attaining the power of a True God. Qianye Fantian was a political monster who destroyed countless realms during his rule and was secretly studying the Primordial Seal of Life and Death to attain immortality. He was also a man who viewed all of creation as pawns.If there existed one person in the Abyss who could be said to have gone to the lengths of Xing Juekong and Qianye Fantian to achieve his goals, Hua Fuchen¡¯s father might be it. However, his reason for resorting to the extreme was for the sake of continuing the Kingdom of God¡¯s inheritance. It wasn¡¯t to elevate his power above the other Kingdoms of God or cause their downfall.

    Li Suo thought for a moment before replying. ¡°It''s as you say. Based on the information we currently have, there may be small grievances between the Kingdoms of God, but never a blood debt that could only be resolved by blood, nor terrible conflicts that were widely known to the people of the Abyss. But¡­ this doesn¡¯t make sense. The worse the environment, the greater thepetition should be. Those in the Land of the Living have resorted to all sorts of cruel methods just to survive, but the Kingdoms of God, the ones who should experience the greatest amount ofpetition, are shockingly peaceful¡­¡±

    Yun Che said, ¡°The answer is obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    A short silenceter, Li Suo answered slowly, ¡°The Abyssal Monarch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± An odd light swelled behind Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°Back in the day, the God Realm boasted three Divine Regions¡ªeast, west and south¡ªand fourteen King Realms. Although the Dragon God Realm reigned above all of them, even they did not possess the kind of ruling power thatpletely superseded all other King Realms. Besides that, the Dragon God Realm did not want to rule. Although the Dragon Monarch was unquestionably higher in power and status than the God Emperors, he more or less treated them as equals.¡±

    ¡°The Pure Land, on the other hand, possesses absolute ruling power over the six Kingdoms of God. In fact, their True God inheritances were bestowed by the Abyssal Monarch in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Whenever the six Kingdoms of God speak of the Abyssal Monarch, it''s always with a kind of fear and respect that is carved into their marrow. With that in mind, who would dare to harbor ill thoughts, act impulsively, or plot against other Kingdoms of God?¡±

    Of course, this state of things was only possible because the Abyssal Monarch was beyond powerful. From Yun Che¡¯s perspective, it was a level of strength that could only be described as terrifying.

    Li Suo¡¯s tone softened. ¡°If things are as peaceful, stable, and calm as you im, then the Kingdoms of God are also a lot more vulnerable to foreign schemes and plots than normal. This should lessen the burden on your shoulders, right?¡±

    Once again, Yun Che gave Li Suo an unexpected answer. ¡°Oh no, not at all. On the contrary, it has made my burden so much worse.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when the Devil Queen and I mustered the forces of the Northern Divine Region tounch a strong assault against the Eastern Divine Region, the Devil Queen asserted that, thanks to her machinations, neither the Western Divine Region nor the Southern Divine Region would lift a hand to save the Eastern Divine Region. In fact, things went exactly as she predicted.¡±

    ¡°On top of that, all sorts of grudges, grievances and hidden thunders[1] between the King Realms. They may share amon enemy, but they can all be turned against one another given the right machinations.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s tone grew serious. ¡°Unfortunately, that is not the case for the six Kingdoms of God. They are, in a sense, a true united front, meaning that harming one Kingdom of God is to harm all of them. This is before factoring in that unfathomable Pure Land.¡±

    ¡°There exist next to no major grievances between the Kingdoms of God that I can exploit and use to my advantage, meaning that I have to manufacture one myself.¡±

    He unconsciously lifted a hand and rubbed his forehead. ¡°But how can I possibly do that? What would the Devil Queen do if she was here? Dammit¡­¡±

    It was at this moment Hua Qingying¡¯s voice entered his ears. ¡°A man should bear a will that transcends the clouds in his person. It is only five years of separation; a sh in your long life. There is no need to be so worried, is there?¡±

    Yun Che stopped massaging his brow and replied respectfully, ¡°You are right, aunt¡ªer, I mean senior Sword Fairy. I guess I¡¯m just feeling Caili¡¯s loss. When we were together, it felt as if my life was whole and perfect. But now that we are separate, I just can''t help but feel like a portion of my heart and soul is missing.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, senior. I will dispel this sorrow as soon as possible. For Caili and my future, I will give my all during my time at the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Hua Qingying nodded slightly before asking a sudden question, ¡°Where did you learn the ¡®Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯?¡±

    Yun Che replied honestly, ¡°My master.¡±

    Hua Qingying wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest. Considering all the extraordinary things she had seen from the boy, the fact that his ¡°master¡± knew the ¡°Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡± was practically normal. ¡°The ¡®Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯ is supposed to be an exclusive movement skill known to the Star and Moon Kingdom of God only. Therefore, try not to use it before your feathers are filled. Otherwise, you might attract unnecessary trouble.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Che replied obediently. ¡°I appreciate your advice, au¡ªsenior Sword Fairy.¡±

    He smoothly moved onto the next subject, ¡°When my master taught me the ¡®Star God¡¯s Broken Shadow¡¯, he told me that it is a profound movement skill belonging to the ancient Star God. Does this mean that the Star and Moon Kingdom of God¡¯s power is rted to the ancient Star God?¡±

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Hua Qingying replied. ¡°The Star and Moon Kingdom of God boasts two divine regents and two divine inheritances. Their divine origins alsoe from the ancient Star God and ancient Moon God.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s interest was greatly piqued. He asked another question, ¡°My master also told me that there were many Star Gods and Moon Gods in ancient times. The Star Gods were named based on stars, and the Moon Gods based on the colors of the moon. So, which Star God and Moon God powers did the Heavenly Star Divine Regent and the Sky Moon Divine Regent inherit?¡±

    Hua Qingying cast him a long look. ¡°You really are quite ignorant regarding the matters of the Kingdoms of God.¡±

    ¡°In ancient times, when the Abyssal Monarch forged the artifacts of inheritance for the Star and Moon Kingdom of God, he chose to inject the divine origin of the greatest Star God, the Heavenly Wolf Star God, and the greatest Moon God, the Purple Pylon Moon God.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if the descendants of a Star Sovereign happen to bear a different Star God bloodline, their bloodline and origin power would automatically convert to the Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s power after they be a Divine Regent. The core of their power is named the ¡®Heavenly Wolf Hell God''s Tome¡¯.¡±

    ¡°It is the same for the Moon God inheritance. All divine regents of the moon were Purple Pylon Moon Gods.¡±

    At this point, Yun Che was absolutely certain that the Star God and Moon God of the Star and Moon Kingdom of God were exactly the same as the ones he knew.

    The Heavenly Wolf Star God¡¯s inheritance existed in both the God Realm and the Abyss. In fact, the Abyss possessed its True God divine origin.

    Looking at the timeline alone, it was clear that the inheritance in the Abyss was, in terms of seniority at least, far greater than the one left behind in the God Realm.

    ¡°Speaking of which, this generation¡¯s Star God God Bearer and Moon God God Bearer happen to possess the Heavenly Wolf bloodline and the Purple Pylon bloodline. In fact, this is the first time in the history of the Star and Moon Kingdom of God where both bloodlines have appeared at the same time. I am sure the next Star and Moon Divine Regents will be greater than any other in the history of the Abyss.¡±

    Yun Che asked another question, ¡°Caili once told me that the Abyssal Monarch created seven artifacts of divine inheritances in total. Why didn¡¯t he create seven Kingdoms of God? Why did he give the Star and Moon Kingdom of God two divine origins?¡±

    Hua Qingying answered in that never-changing indifferent tone of hers, ¡°Because there are only six artifacts of divine origin, not seven. The Star God divine origin and Moon God divine origin share the same vessel.¡±

    Yun Che looked confused.

    Hua Qingying continued, ¡°It is rumored that the Star God Race and the Moon God Race are really the same race. In the ancient times, they even served the same Creation God. However, there exists a river of grudge between the two races, and they have never stopped butting heads with each other until one day, many Star Gods and Moon Gods fell into the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Faced with amon threat, the Star Gods and Moon Gods set their eternal feud aside and joined hands. Such was their union that they made massive contributions to the Abyssal Monarch during the early years of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this is why the Abyssal Monarch decided to keep one Star God divine origin and one Moon God divine origin and pour them into the same artifact of divine inheritance. It is to join the two split races back into one. The fact that the two divine origins could share the same artifact of divine inheritance does prove that they are originally one race.¡±

    ¡°This decision has its ws though. It makes it much, much harder for the Star and Moon Kingdom of God to continue their inheritances. For starters, they need two God Bearers who can inherit a sufficient amount of divine essence instead of just one. Two, the God Bearers¡¯s aura and cultivation should be as close to each other as possible. Otherwise, it is possible that the imbnce would cause an ident or even a tragedy when the inheritance happens.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Che wore a look of astonishment. ¡°To think that the inheritances of the Kingdoms of God would be so unusual. Then again, I should¡¯ve known that True God inheritances would be anything but ordinary.¡±

    <em>Star and Moon twins¡­</em>

    <em>Bnce¡­</em>

    Yun Che bowed his head slightly so that Hua Qingying would not notice the sh of darkness in his eyes.

    Hearing no more questions from Yun Che, Hua Qingying fell silent once more. She was currently standing on the bow of the profound ark and gazing into the gray, dark world in front of her, ck hair and blue robes pping. She looked like something straight out of a masterpiece of an ancient painting.

    Despite the size of the profound ark, it was an item of the Abyss. It possessed far more energy than any vessel in the God Realm, and its speed far exceeded the fastest profound ark in the God Realm, the Vanishing Moon Celestial Pce as well.

    Several hours passed. The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God was near.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be arriving in another seven or eight minutes.¡±

    Yun Che had been resting during this time. When he heard Hua Qingying¡¯s voice, he immediately got up to his feet and dered, ¡°This junior is ready. Thank you again for escorting me all the way to my destination, senior Sword Fairy. This junior does not deserve such attention and protection from you.¡±

    Hua Qingying did not turn back to look at him. She simply said indifferently, ¡°There is a ce called the ¡®Sinking Dream Valley¡¯ in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. Caili had warned you repeatedly not to get close to it, but now that we are near your destination, I shall warn you onest time on Caili¡¯s behalf¡­ no matter what happens, no matter what you hear, <em>never take a step into the Sinking Dream Valley</em>. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This junior will remember this.¡± Yun Che promised solemnly before asking, ¡°Caili told me that Sinking Moon Valley is a ce that creates dreams, and many people venture into that ce of their own ord¡­ is it really that scary?¡±

    Hua Qingying replied, ¡°The dreams aren¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is human nature.¡±

    Yun Che looked confused.

    Hua Qingying exined patiently, ¡°Assuming that a human lives until the end of their natural lifespan, they will experience hundreds, even thousands of joyous moments in their life. However, the painful and miserable moments are many, many times greater. Unfortunately, there exists only infinite joy and no suffering inside these dreams.¡±

    She finally turned around and looked at Yun Che out of the corner of her eye. ¡°It sounds like an idealistic ce, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Yun Che opened his mouth but could not answer.

    ¡°A dream can be a manifestation of one¡¯s desires. It can conjure what is impossible in reality; fulfill one¡¯s desires to their heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Inside a dream, a humble mortal can be a conqueror of all worlds. Foes they could never defeat would grovel beneath their feet. Treasures they dare not dream for eternity would be right within their grasp. Even loved ones who have passed away for countless years may be ¡®reborn¡¯ inside a dream.¡±

    Hua Qingying paused for a second before continuing in a much colder voice, ¡°So, tell me: how would a person react after he has enjoyed all the things an idyllic dream has to offer, and awakened back to cruel reality?¡±

    It did not take much thinking. Yun Che answered quickly, ¡°Reality hasn¡¯t changed, but they would find it millions of times more difficult to ept it than before. They would want to return to their dream immediately¡­ no matter the price.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Satisfied with his rationality, Hua Qingying gave him an approving nod. ¡°The consequences are exactly as you describe. The victim would do everything in their power to return to their dream again and again. At the same time, they wouldn¡¯t invest even an ounce of effort to better themselves in the real world. Ever. After all, they knew they would never be able to attain what they had in their ideal dream even if they invested a million times the effort in the real world.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the victim is crippled.¡±

    Yun Che gasped deeply with feigned shock and horror. He then saluted her deeply and said, ¡°I understand now. Thank you, au¡ªer, I mean senior Sword Fairy for your advice. Now that I know the consequences, I will not set even half a step into Sinking Dream Valley.¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s promise was enough to satisfy Hua Qingying. She fell into silence once more.

    Yun Che took a small step forward. His footsteps were lightly and clearly mired in hesitation.

    A whileter, Yun Che finally spoke up again in a timid voice almost as if he had to muster all his courage to do so, ¡°May I¡­ May I call you¡­ aunt like Caili?¡±

    As if thunderstruck by his own audacious request, Yun Che hurriedly added, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, senior. This junior isn¡¯t trying to curry favor with you or anything. It¡¯s just that¡­ I haven¡¯t had any seniors or family since my master has been gone, and I haven¡¯t heard such words of advice for just as long¡­¡±

    Hua Qingying replied indifferently, ¡°Everything I said and did for you is for Caili¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°This junior understands.¡± Yun Che hurriedly nodded and took a small step backward. ¡°This junior was¡­ impolite and presumptuous. Please forget that this junior had said anything, senior Sword Fairy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an appetion. Call me whatever you want.¡± Hua Qingying looked forward without any expression.

    Yun Che abruptly looked up. His aura was such that, even with her back facing toward him, Hua Qingying could almost feel his dimming eyes brightening with excitement in an instant.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ aunt.¡± He smiled, voice quivering a little like a branch in the wind.

    It was at this moment a gigantic barrier slowly rose from the horizon.

    It was an odd silver white color that stood in contrast to the Abyss¡¯ dim background.

    The profound ark descended and flew straight toward the barrier.

    Yun Che had also walked to the bow of the profound ark. He watched as the giant barrier came closer and closer.

    <em>Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.</em>

    <em>Get ready to receive the dream I shall weave for you all!</em>

    1. The equivalent of proverbialndmines. ?

 Chapter 2075: Ancient Roar of a Devil

    As soon as the profound ark got close to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡¯s barrier, a repelling field immediately enveloped it and slowed down its speed drastically.

    ¡°Wee, guests from the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.¡±

    A voice came from afar. As the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God¡¯s profound ark was marked with a special imprint and sword aura, it was easily recognizable.

    A masculine figure swiftly flew over to meet them, his aura marking him as a middle-stage Divine Sovereign. In the God Realm, he could have been the realm king of a middle star realm. But here? He was only qualified to be a boundary disciple.

    The Divine Sovereign called out in a loud voice, ¡°Are you Yun Che?¡±

    It was clear he had received instructions from the Dreamless Divine Regent.

    He had just finished asking when his pupils constricted. It was because he saw a blue fairy descending together with the profound ark.

    He immediately dispelled his aura and dropped to the ground. Half-kneeling, he greeted Hua Qingying respectfully. ¡°Wee to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, Heaven Breaker Sword Fairy. I did not know you wereing and so did not arrange for a better wee. Please forgive this disciple for his thoughtlessness.¡±

    Hua Qingying withdrew her gaze from the distant sky¡­ it had been a long time since shest set foot in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.¡°Please inform the Dreamless Divine Regent that Yun Che is here.¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    The boundary disciple epted the order and created a sound transmission profound formation as quickly as he could. ¡°Quick! Inform the divine regent that¡ª¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Dreamweaver Divine Pce.

    Every brick, every stone that made up this pce was refracting a different, unusual light like a mirror or body of water. When a person shifted their gaze from one point to another, they would feel as if fog was shrouding their vision[1]. Just walking inside the pce would cause the weak-minded to feel as if they were walking through an illusion. Best case scenario, they would experience confusion. Worst case scenario, their soul would be separated from their body.

    The Dreamless Divine Regent, Meng Kongchan, was currently sitting on his throne, and a young man in silver robes was bowing his head respectfully in front of him. He had long hair that glimmered silver from time to time. Despite facing the Dreamless Divine Regent himself, his face was calm, and his lips were curled into a small smile. His eyes looked as clear as spring wind, but those who dared to stare into them would be unknowingly dragged into an abyssal dream.

    He was the Dreamweaver Divine Son, Meng Jianxi.

    ¡°Your profound energy has grown considerably, and your soul energy isn¡¯t bad either. Well done.¡± Meng Kongchan slowly nodded with slight approval in his eyes.

    Meng Jianxi¡¯s smile spread wider. ¡°I am d. Your praise is why I worked so hard to improve myself, Father.¡±

    ¡°You should be working hard for yourself, not me. Or more urately, you should be working toward bettering the future of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.¡±

    The Dreamless Divine Regent tapped the table rhythmically while watching his most outstanding son with dark, indifferent eyes. ¡°As ofte, more Lords of Dream Hall have joined your ¡®ranks.¡¯ Not only that, your ¡®domain¡¯ is almost at the point where you have a monopoly over everything. Frankly, I am surprised that you are still making this much progress despite all the distractions you¡¯ve had to deal with.¡±

    Meng Jianxi immediately bowed his head and pleaded fearfully, ¡°Father, I definitely¡ª¡±

    ¡°Rx,¡± Meng Kongchan interrupted him before he could begin. ¡°You came this far despite being the Dreamweaver Divine Son for less than a century. This is proof of both your ambition and your capabilities. For a monarch, for you to be a qualified Dreamweaver Divine Regent, it is only natural that you wield both.¡±

    ¡°Remember this, however.¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s expression did not so much as twitch from the beginning until the end. ¡°Too much is as bad as not enough.¡±

    ¡°I understand and will remember your teachings, Father,¡± replied Meng Jianxi while bowing his head deeply.

    Despite his father¡¯s words, Meng Jianxi still chose to exin himself. ¡°Father, I will always be your son no matter what I do. I went from a mediocre man to the Dreamweaver Divine Son in a moment. Although centuries have passed since, I still feel like I''m in a dream sometimes. Which is why I am always worried I might be underperforming in some way, and why I always try to share your burden, Father.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded. ¡°Frankly, it is quite boring to be a divine regent. With the level ofpetency you¡¯ve disyed so far, I would be d to cede my throne to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Meng Jianxi looked up with great fear, ¡°Father, you mustn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°I told you to rx.¡±

    Meng Kongchan cut off his son once more. ¡°I am aware of what you¡¯re doing in secret, but I never tried to stop you because I am d for it. The reason I¡¯m purposely bringing it up today is to remind you of one thing.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you¡¯re plotting, you must never fall behind in your cultivation. The stronger you are, the better and faster you¡¯ll be able to subsume the True God power of the divine origin when it is time for you to bear it. Take Shenwu Yanye of the Eternal Night Kingdom of God for example. When she was young, she fought tooth and nail to increase her cultivation even a little. That is why her divine power is <em>at least </em>equal to mine in terms of density despite her forcing herself to inherit a divine origin with just seventy percent divine essence.¡±

    ¡°Right now, you are cedst of all the Divine Children in terms of cultivation, and we¡¯ll be meeting the Abyssal Monarch in just three years¡¯ time. You <em>will</em> not embarrass the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood. I will remember your teachings!¡±

    ¡°Has Jianzhou¡¯s corpse been found yet?¡± Meng Kongchan suddenly switched to a different topic.

    Meng Jianxi answered, ¡°No, and neither have we found Meng Jingzhe¡¯s corpse either.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Kongchan grunted. ¡°You may send word to stop the search. Trying to search for a body in the Endless Fog is akin to searching for a needle in the sea, and the effort has been ongoing for almost half a year. Jianzhou certainly can¡¯tin that I haven¡¯t put in the effort to find him. Dofort your mother when you return to your abode.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Meng Jianxi replied before saying, ¡°Although brother¡¯s corpse is nowhere to be found, ording to recent rumors, the search team believes that brother¡¯s death may not just be an unfortunate ident. He might have died because he identally provoked¡­ the ¡®Fog Monarch.¡¯¡±

    ¡°The Fog Monarch?¡± Meng Kongchan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°You mean that rumor that popped up out of nowhere? On what basis are you making this deduction?¡±

    Meng Jianxi answered, ¡°Brother cherishes his own life dearly and is usually cautious when ites to things that might threaten his life. Generally speaking, he would never set foot inside the Endless Fog. Although the trial left him with no choice but to enter the Endless Fog, I doubt he would venture too deep, and at the periphery, there is no chance he would encounter the Ancestral Qilin God¡­ normally speaking.¡±

    ¡°A few months ago, the Ancestral Qilin God, for whatever reason, appeared at the periphery of the Endless Fog. It was also the day the rumors regarding the Fog Monarch began. There were countless profound practitioners who testified that the Ancestral Qilin God was most likely piloted by the person who called themselves the ¡®Fog Monarch.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ludicrous!¡± Meng Kongchan scoffed. ¡°Abyssal beasts are ghosts whose consciousness has long since disappeared from their husks. How could anyone possibly pilot them? Not even the supreme Abyssal Monarch could achieve such a feat. This so-called ¡®Fog Monarch¡¯ is most likely just a trick pulled by some audacious scoundrel. To think that the foolish masses would eat it up like elixirs. Howughable.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    It was at this moment Meng Kongchan¡¯s brow twitched, and he lifted a finger. A sound transmission profound formation appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Divine regent, the two guests from the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Mm. Tell the boundary disciple to bring him to me directly,¡± Meng Kongchan ordered uncaringly when suddenly, he realized something. ¡°Two? Who is the other guest?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Breaker Sword Fairy.¡±

    Meng Kongchan shot to his feet in an instant. He hurriedly messaged, ¡°Tell the guests to wait for a moment. I shall meet them in person. In the meantime, make sure they enjoy the absolute <em>best </em>hospitality we can offer.¡±

    ¡°To think that senior Sword Fairy would¡­ huh?¡±

    Meng Jianxi didn¡¯t even manage to finish his sentence before Meng Kongchan had disappeared from view and left a storm in his wake.

    Meng Kongchan moved very, very quickly. Countless sonic booms erupted around him as he passed through and rmed countless Dreamweaver profound practitioners.

    Meng Kongchan spotted Hua Qingying the second he stepped out of the kingdom-wide barrier.

    He hid all of his emotions within his soul. Then, he stepped out into the open with divine bearing underneath his boots, chuckling. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s been thousands of years since thest time you visited the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, Qingying. What¡¯s the asion? Did youe just to escort the boy?¡±

    He cast Yun Che a quick nce before returning his attention to Hua Qingying once more.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Hua Qingying replied.

    Meng Kongchan had meant it as a joke, which was why he was caught off guard by her clear and sinct reply.

    Hua Qingying was already looking at Yun Che and saying, ¡°This man is the Dreamless Divine Regent. He will make the necessary arrangements for you. However, that is all the help you may expect from him. He will not lend you any help in the future either.¡±

    ¡°Remember what I told you and what you told yourself. From now on, the only one you can rely on¡­ is yourself.¡±

    Having said that, she gave Meng Kongchan a nod and said, ¡°I have delivered Yun Che to your kingdom. I leave the rest to you, Dreamless Divine Regent.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all! Qingying¡ªah! Qingying!¡±

    Meng Kongchan took a step forward but could only watch as Hua Qingying returned to the profound ark and flew away at high speed. Forget showing any intentions of staying around, she had never even truly set foot within the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.

    Did she actuallye all the way here just to escort the boy?

    Yun Che stepped forward and gave Meng Kongchan a respectful bow. ¡°This junior is Yun Che. I havee to visit you as per the Heart Painter Divine Regent¡¯s order.¡±

    The departure of the blue fairy also wiped out all of Meng Kongchan¡¯s excitement. He nodded dejectedly and disinterestedly. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Yun Che did not say anything else. He fell in behind Meng Kongchan.

    As they flew, Yun Che could feel countless eyes on his person. Some of them were red hot and fiery, some were so cold it chilled the soul, some were as sharp as des, and some were so light they resembled cotton.

    He expected this. This was the Kingdom of God where soul energy was cultivated above all after all.

    Meng Kongchan did not say a word throughout their flight. Yun Che did not break the silence either.

    ¡°As expected of the Divine Regent of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. His soul is as deep and vast as the sea, capable of amodating all creation when it was calm, and overturning even the heavens when it was not.¡±

    Li Suo¡¯s voice rang in his soul sea. ¡°You came all the way here just to meet a man with the soul of a god¡­ what in the world are you nning?¡±

    Yun Che did not answer her directly. ¡°You will find out very soon.¡±

    Li Suo rejected his answer with clear worry in her voice, ¡°... I want to know now.¡±

    When Yun Che was facing the Heart Painter Divine Regent, he had been apanied by Hua Caili and protected by Hua Qingying. As angry as the Heart Painter Divine Regent was, Li Suo was never actually worried for his safety.

    Now, Yun Che was setting foot inside the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God and facing the Dreamweaver Divine Regent alone. He was well and truly isted here.

    She was sure Yun Che had note here without due preparation and resolve. She was sure that he needed something from the Dreamless Divine Regent. However, for Yun Che to scheme against the Dreamless Divine Regent as he was now¡­ one misstep, and he would not live to see another day.

    Yun Che was silent for a moment, but in the end, he answered, ¡°The Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s greatest strength is of course his soul. My n is very simple. I simply wish to make contact with him in his greatest and most proficient domain.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± His answer undoubtedly shocked Li Suo.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She fell silent after blurting the one word. Then, she asked slowly, ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    Yun Che sucked in a small breath and dered dispassionately, almost ruthlessly, ¡°This is the final barrier the Devil Queen has given me by sacrificing a portion of herself permanently¡­ Failure is <em>not </em>an option!¡±

    Dreamweaver Divine Pce.

    All kinds of bizarre lights were refracting everywhere, causing an inexplicable gap and temporary confusion in Yun Che¡¯s vision. Before he knew it, the Dreamless Divine Regent had vanished like fog.

    Yun Che closed his eyes for two breaths. When he opened them again, his vision had cleared uppletely. He also found Meng Kongchan sitting on his throne and looking down on him with perfect indifference.

    ¡°I suppose an excellent shell isn¡¯t all you have after all.¡± The Dreamless Divine Regent paid him lip service. ¡°To recover this quickly from the pce¡¯s soul light despite only being a level three Divine Master¡­ your soul energy must be far stronger than your profound energy.¡±

    Yun Che took a few steps forward and performed a junior¡¯s salute. ¡°Junior Yun Che is but a humble man. I wasn¡¯t expecting to receive such attention and effort from the Dreamless Divine Regent himself, so to tell you the truth, I am very scared right now.¡±

    ¡°No matter how humble you are, you are the man that Caili chose. That is enough qualification for you to stand tall before any man.¡±

    It was impossible to say whether Meng Kongchan was insulting him or just stating facts. ¡°Where do you n to go now that you¡¯re here?¡±

    Yun Che replied, ¡°This junior has dreamed of visiting the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God one day, but I really know almost nothing about it. So¡­ I would like your advice.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Meng Kongchan responded indifferently. ¡°A Divine Master with no background. To say that you and Dian Jiuzhi are worlds apart would be an understatement. I too am beyond curious how you were able to win Caili¡¯s love to the extent you did and even¡­ convince¡­ Qing¡­ Ying¡­ to¡­ escort¡­ you¡­ here¡­¡±

    His voice seemed to be growing slower, quieter, and more distant.

    ¡°One does not simply enter the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡­ not without experiencing a long dream¡­¡±

    The light twisted. His vision had grown blurry before he knew it. The Dreamless Divine Regent seemed to be standing high in the sky.

    ¡°Allow me to drop you into a dream myself¡­ Qingying did escort you here after all¡­ it is only right that I offer you the greatest hospitality my Dreamweaver Kingdom of God can offer¡­¡±

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes lost focus first, then color. It was as if a thick gray fog had crept over his eyes.

    He struggled to open his eyes, but even his mouth had mmed shut before he could say another word. His surrounding profound energy became unbelievably thin as if he had entered hibernation.

    Meng Kongchan had not made a move since the beginning. His posture and expression were the exact same.

    All that changed was that his eyes were now glowing silver.

    No one knew that his True God soul had soundlessly made its way into Yun Che¡¯s soul sea¡­ and encountered fairly fierce resistance.

    It was the innate resistance all living souls possessed; the instinctive reaction against soul invasions. At Yun Che¡¯s level, his soul defense was such that even Meng Kongchan was impressed by it.

    Of course, it was about as strong as a cloth rag before his True God soul.

    The light of his eyes focused, and his impossibly vast soul enveloped Yun Che¡¯s like a roaring sea.

    <em>BOOM¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</em>

    A deafening boom erupted in Yun Che¡¯s mind.

    Right as Meng Kongchan¡¯s soul made contact with the bottom of Yun Che¡¯s soul, it suddenly shivered unnaturally.

    It was because¡­ a pair of pitch ck eyes abruptly opened.

    They were¡­ the darkest ck he had ever seen in his life.

    The pitch ck eyes kept growing bigger and bigger and¡­ by the time his soul was trembling uncontrobly, he realized he was as big as a speck of dustpared to the pair of eyes.

    His mind was a raging sea¡­ but suspended above the raging sea was the endless sky and stars; the dark, devilish abyss with no end.

    <em>ROOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</em>

    The ck eyes exploded, and the devilish abyss descended. It consumed the sea in an instant and wiped out every watery ripple; every ray of light.

    A furious, ancient cry of a devil resounded throughout Meng Kongchan¡¯s soul world.

    Meng Kongchan trembled from head to toe as the silver light in his eyes disintegrated in an instant. It was immediately reced by pure, infinite darkness.

    It was at this moment Yun Che opened his eyes¡­ and a devilish silhouette was reflected within his eyes.

    He opened his mouth and said in a raspy, devilish voice that almost didn¡¯t sound like his own,

    ¡°I/I¡­ am/am¡­ Meng/Meng¡­ Jian/Jian¡­ Yuan/Yuan¡­¡±

    1. Silent hill reference, I believe. ?

 Chapter 2076: Devil God Imprint

    The five words sounded like the low groan of a devil.

    It also sounded like a distant sound that came from beyond the heavens, or the low, silent hum of a bottomless abyss.

    When the voice descended, the sinister, devilish figure in Yun Che¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared¡­ and reappeared in the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s eyes instead.

    ¡°Nirvana¡­ Devil¡­ Emperor¡­ Soul¡­¡±

    Li Suo whispered in a daze as Yun Che¡¯s soul sea slowly cleared up.

    She recalled the moment where Chi Wuyao, the one they called the Devil Queen, injected a whopping eighty percent of her Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul into Yun Che¡¯s soul before he jumped into the Abyss of Nothingness.

    Yun Che did not possess the ability to pilot the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul. He could not even activate of his own ord.

    However¡­

    <em>¡°However, it was cut away and transferred to you by my own will, so it will not give you any trouble whatsoever¡­ until you trigger it.¡±</em><em>¡°What will happen¡­ when I trigger it?¡± ¡°It will be like a Devil God who is startled awake from its slumber.¡±</em>

    <em>¡°It may be the Nirvana Devil Emperor¡¯s¡­ final show of rage in this world.¡±</em>

    As Chi Wuyao¡¯s old words shed through her mind, Li Suo finally understood what Yun Che was plotting.

    The Heart Painter Divine Regent, who was rumored to love his daughter like his own life, the engagement between the Heaven Breaker Divine Daughter and Boundless Divine Son, the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God where its profound practitioners mainly cultivated soul energy and possessed the ability called ¡°Falling Dream¡±, the three Divine Regents who were best friends¡­

    Considering all the above factors, his reunion with Hua Caili in the Endless Fog, and his soul searching for Meng Jianzhou¡­ It was only now that Li Suo realized that Yun Che had been plotting this exact moment since that day.

    When she saw the pitch ck devilish silhouette appearing in Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyes, she knew that Yun Che had seeded!

    Although a few wisps of Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul were practically nothingpared to aplete True God¡¯s soul, it was still the soul of a Devil Emperor. Even in the ancient Era of the Gods, a Devil Emperor¡¯s soul was the highest soul in the universe and an entire great ne greater than a True God¡¯s soul.

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t a head-on fight between two souls. This was the Dreamless Divine Regent in full control until the point where he suddenly bore the full brunt of a Devil Emperor¡¯s furious rebound. To say that he wasn¡¯t expecting it would be an understatement.

    A silver needle could never destroy a piece of rotten wood spanning over hundreds of thousands of kilometers, but it could certainly leave a permanent mark on the rotten wood!

    The rage of a Devil Emperor could shake the soul of all devils.

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s facial features began shaking. The devilish silhouette in his eyes warped at a rapid rate before fading into nothing bit by bit. Its furious cry was growing increasingly distant as well.

    When the devilish silhouettepletely disappeared, so did this wisp of Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul. With this, the wisp in Chi Wuyao¡¯s body was truly the final soul wisp of the Nirvana Devil Emperor in the entire universe.

    In exchange, Yun Che was able to leave an eternal imprint of darkness in the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s soul.

    After the devilish silhouette was gone, the ck light covering Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared as well.

    Right now, the man was staring fixedly at Yun Che with shaking eyes, trembling lips, and chaotic aura. He looked nothing like the absolute, cold, dignified ruler he was before.

    This level of loss of control should never have appeared on a Divine Regent.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er¡­ you¡¯re Yuan¡¯er! <em>You¡¯re Yuan¡¯er!!</em>¡±

    He stammered, each word shaking like a leaf being ravaged by a storm.

    ¡°...¡± A glimmer of astonishment shed in Yun Che¡¯s eyes.

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s reaction was far, far greater than he initially anticipated.

    Clearly, he had underestimated the weight of ¡°Meng Jianyuan¡± in the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s heart.

    Yun Che chose this moment to look up, eyes overflowing with the befuddlement of someone who just awoke from a deep slumber, ¡°What did you just say, Dreamless Divine Regent? What Yuan¡¯er?¡±

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Meng Kongchan leaped off his throne. It was a simple movement no profound practitioner should fumble with, much less the Dreamless Divine Regent himself. However, the man actually stumbled as he rose from his throne. He did not bother to adjust his bnce, however. He staggered over to Yun Che before grabbing his arm with both hands, eyes glued to Yun Che¡¯s face like his life depended on it:

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er¡­ you¡¯re alive¡­ you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    The Dreamless Divine Regent suddenly realized that he was crushing Yun Che¡¯s arm and hurriedly withdrew his strength. Even so, he refused to let go. As soon as he finished, Yun Che saw a glint of wetness in the man¡¯s trembling eyes.

    Yun Che leaned away from the Dreamless Divine Regent a little while wearing a look ofplete shock and uncertainty. ¡°I am Yun Che, Dreamless Divine Regent. I am not this ¡®Yuan¡¯er¡¯ you speak of. Please¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, you are Yuan¡¯er, <em>the</em> Yuan¡¯er I have lost for over a <em>century!</em>¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s agitation and tears were only growing with every word he spoke. ¡°Back then, it was my failure that led to your disappearance. A hundred years¡­ to think it has been a hundred years since you were gone¡­ but I have never given up on finding you.¡±

    ¡°Thank the heavens that you¡¯re still alive¡­ thank the heavens that you¡¯ve finally returned to my side¡­ to think you¡¯ve be a grown man¡­ and are doing so well¡­¡±

    His words were somewhat incoherent and growing raspier by the second. He was practically sobbing at the end.

    Yun Che slowly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Dreamless Divine Regent¡­¡±

    It was at this moment a hasty shout erupted from outside the pce, ¡°What happened, Father?¡±

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s aura was out of control, and his voice even more so. Meng Jianxi was residing in the nearby divine pce, so he was rmed as a matter of course. When he rushed into the building though, he skidded to a stop. He could hardly believe what he was seeing.

    His body was shaking, and his eyes were filled with tears¡­ this was the second time in his life that he saw his Father acting this way.

    The first time was when Meng Jianyuan disappeared a hundred years ago.

    The tall, sharp-eyed youngster who was following behind Meng Jianxi was wearing the same shocked expression as well.

    Meng Kongchan turned to look at Meng Jianxi, the agitation in his voice not decreasing in the slightest despite their presences. ¡°Jianxi, Jianze! Yuan¡¯er came home¡­ he finally came home! This is Yuan¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°...?!¡± Meng Jianxi looked at Yun Che with unbridled shock.

    Meng Jianze¡¯s eyes widened like saucers as well. He stared at Yun Che and asked disbelievingly, ¡°Which¡­ which Yuan¡¯er?¡±

    Meng Jianxi chose this moment to step forward and exim in an excited voice, ¡°Is he¡­ Brother Yuan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡±

    It was only now that Meng Kongchan finally managed to recollect himself a little. He sucked in a deep breath and reined in his aura and emotions as best he could. ¡°Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t die. In fact, he came back safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Meng Jianxi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Meng Jianze looked back and forth between Yun Che and Meng Jianxi. He had no idea how he should react right now.

    Yun Che turned away and replied evenly, ¡°Greetings, Dreamweaver Divine Son. This one is Che of Yun. As per the Heart Painter Divine Regent¡¯s order, I havee to visit the Dreamless Divine Regent. I am no ¡®Yuan¡¯er¡¯. The Dreamless Divine Regent must be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°It''s no mistake!¡±

    Meng Kongchan never let go of Yun Che. It was as if he was afraid that his beloved son would disappear from the world as soon as he relinquished his grip. ¡°Tell me, Yuan¡¯er. How old are you? Are you a hundred and twenty years old[1] right now?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Yun Che nodded.

    Meng Kongchan continued, ¡°The Heart Painter Divine Regent told me that you were rescued when you were around ten years old. After you awakened, youpletely lost your memories from before you were ten. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± Yun Che nodded again.

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s grip tightened slightly as he stared into Yun Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°My Yuan¡¯er went missing about a hundred years ago. He vanished without a trace when he was ten.¡±

    ¡°The time and age all match.¡±

    He continued, ¡°You must have lost your memories because you suffered soul damage from whoever ambushed you back then. Meng Jianyuan was your name before you were ten¡­ the name I gave you personally.¡±

    Yun Che paused for a moment, but he still shook his head. ¡°The time and age could just be a coincidence. You can¡¯t possibly decide that I am Meng Jianyuan just based on that.¡±

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyes grew even wetter. They had never left Yun Che besides the moment Meng Jianxi and Meng Jianze had rushed into the divine pce. ¡°I am Meng Kongchan, Divine Regent of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God! My soul may crumble, and my cognition may suffer irreparable damage, and I still wouldn¡¯t fail to recognize my own son!¡±

    ¡°Your soul, your aura, your flesh and blood¡­ How could I mistake you for someone else? How could I mistake you for <em>anyone</em> else?!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Meng Jianze turned to look at Meng Jianxi and found his eyes to be red with tears. Meng Jianxi eximed with clear agitation, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­ it''s practically a miracle! What a wonderful day this is turning out to be!¡±

    As he spoke, he strode up to Yun Che and put a hand on Yun Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wee home, Brother Yuan. Do you have any idea how much Father has missed you? He thinks of you day and night, and he has never extracted himself from the quagmire of guilt and regret. He never stopped searching for you even though a hundred years have passed.¡±

    ¡°Your safe return isn¡¯t just an asion worth celebrating by the entire Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. You have saved Father as well!¡±

    The excitement and sentimentality in his eyes were no less great than Meng Kongchan¡¯s.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Meng Kongchanughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s right. There is nothing more deserving of celebration than this. I must announce to the entire realm¡­ no, the entire Abyss that my Yuan¡¯er has returned!¡±

    Contrary to their unbridled excitement, Yun Che looked even more puzzled and lost than before. He stressed, ¡°Dreamless Divine Regent, Dreamweaver Divine Son, I don¡¯t want to let you down, but as I¡¯ve already mentioned, this one is Che of Yun. It''s the name I received from my master, and it''s the one I will carry for the rest of my life. I will never give it up no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Today is the first time I have set foot in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, and as far as I am aware, I don¡¯t remember this ce at all, much less the name Meng Jianyuan. Please see the truth and understand that I am Yun Che, not Meng Jianyuan!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Before Meng Kongchan could answer, a sharp rebuke came from a stern-faced Meng Jianze, ¡°Who do you think Father is? There is no way he could mistake his own son! Today is the first day you return after a whole century, and you dare question and contradict him already?! You¡ª¡±

    <em>SLAP!!!</em>

    The sound of Meng Jianze¡¯s teeth and cheek bones cracking resounded throughout the hall. Sticky red blood sprayed out of his mouth as he was flung toward the wall on the far end.

    <em>What an idiot¡­ </em>Meng Jianxi thought to himself.

    When Meng Jianze climbed back to his feet in a hurry, the first thing he saw was his Father¡¯s eyes. Those violent, dark, <em>murderous </em>eyes that looked like they wanted to rip him apart limb from limb.

    Such were Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyes that his knees turned limp before he could stand, and infinite fear threatened to split his own eyes in half.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er has just returned from his tribtion, and I don¡¯t even know how topensate him for all the things he must have suffered for the past hundred years¡­ and <em>you dare to rebuke my Yuan¡¯er?!¡±</em>

    The rage of a Divine Regent was like the copse of heaven itself. Meng Jianze was one of Meng Kongchan¡¯s most outstanding sons. That was also why he had never seen such a look from his Father. Terrified, he immediately prostrated himself and stammered, ¡°This¡­ This child would not dare. This child was just¡ª¡± ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡±

    Meng Jianze crawled out of the hall in reverse before fleeing in panic.

    When Meng Kongchan¡¯s gaze returned to Yun Che, the storm of violence immediately melted to gentleness once more. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Your master saved your life. He isn¡¯t just your benefactor, but my and the entire Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡¯s benefactor. Since you¡¯ve lost your memories, it is only natural that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept your old identity or this old man. It must feel like all this has sprung up out of nowhere, right? Yes¡­ it¡¯s only natural.¡±

    ¡°So, if you really call yourself Yun Che, then go ahead. If one day you recall your old name, or if you are willing to ept this Father, then you can consider picking up your old name again¡­ alright?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just apromise. It was almost as if he was <em>currying favor </em>with Yun Che.

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Meng Jianxi advised, ¡°Father, I know that you harbor great regrets for brother Yuan, and you only wish you can give him the world to make up for everything that happened to him. However, Brother Yuan is your son. For a Divine Regent¡¯s son to go by a different surname¡­ that¡¯s going to generate some criticism.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s only response was an uncaring chuckle. ¡°Yuan¡¯er came back to me safe and sound. This is already a miracle I dare not dream of, so how can I possibly ask for more? As long as Yuan¡¯er is safe, then I am more than d to fulfill his desires.¡±

    Yun Che did his best to suppress the confusion on his face and said respectfully, ¡°Words cannot describe how overwhelmed I am to receive such favor from you, Dreamless Divine Regent. It¡¯s just¡­ I really am too overwhelmed right now. I truly do not know how to act or respond right now.¡±

    From the start until now, Yun Che was clearly unwilling to address Meng Kongchan as Father or ept his ¡°true¡± identity. Meng Kongchan was disappointed as a matter of course, but he did not hesitate to console Yun Che. ¡°It¡¯s fine, its fine! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being too hasty here. Please don¡¯t let my attitude pressure you, okay? I promise that I will find a way to restore your memories. Until then, you may be whoever you want to be. I promise that I won¡¯t pressure you one bit.¡±

    Yun Che bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you, Dreamless Divine¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cut it out. You and I are father and son. Such pleasantries are unnecessary, no?¡± Meng Kongchan stopped Yun Che¡¯s salute while looking him up and down. The more he saw, the happier he became. ¡°Heavens, you are so much more handsome than I was as an adult. Your mother would be overjoyed if she could see you right now.¡±

    ¡°Now I understand why that girl¡ª¡±

    Meng Kongchan suddenly cut himself off and looked at Meng Jianxi. ¡°Jianxi, announce to the entire realm that Yuan¡¯er has safely returned to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God! I want five thousand first-ss abyssal crystals to be added to each Great Dream Hall, the Dream Prayer Immortal Region to be open to all disciples above Divine Sovereign Realm for three months, the sentences of all criminals in the Sin Region to be reduced by a hundred years, and all offering to be lifted from all vassal regions for a hundred years¡­ do it quickly!¡±

    Meng Jianxi forced down his shock and respectfully left to carry out his orders.

    Meng Kongchan then pulled Yun Che and said, ¡°Come, Yuan¡¯er. We are leaving¡­ for a ce that belongs only to you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The second Meng Jianxi left the Dreamweaver Divine Pce, his expression abruptly darkened like a storm. However, it gradually subsided as he walked.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Meng Jianze rushed out from the corner and fell in behind Meng Jianxi. Right now, his silver robe was covered in blood, and one side of his face waspletely swollen. He looked terrible. Even now, there was lingering shock and fear on his face.

    ¡°Your Highness, is that boy¡­ really Meng Jianyuan? The one who should¡¯ve died long ago?¡±

    Every time Meng Jianze said a word, his broken teeth would hurt him to the core.

    ¡°Do you think Father would make a mistake on something like this?¡± Meng Jianxi replied indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years. Anyone would think that his killer had wiped him out without a trace. To think that he¡¯s still alive¡­ he is quite the fortunate man.¡±

    Meng Jianze watched Meng Jianxi¡¯s expression for a moment before asking carefully, ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you¡­ worried?¡±

    ¡°Worried? What for?¡± Meng Jianxi retorted.

    ¡°He is the previous Divine Son!¡± Meng Jianze said darkly, ¡°It¡¯s one thing if he is dead, but he is alive. That means he is a potential threat to your status!¡±

    ¡°Threat?¡± Meng Jianxi chuckled. ¡°In terms of cultivation, he does not possess the resources of a Kingdom of God. He did be a level three Divine Master in a hundred and twenty years, and in most parts of the world, he would be a bonafide genius. Butpared to me? He is nothing at all. As for familiarity and control over the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, merits, and the loyalty of his subjects, we aren¡¯t even in the same league.¡±

    ¡°Even if we ignore all this and look at divine essence only, I am still a tad stronger than him. What on earth makes you think that he could pose a threat to me in any way?¡±

    ¡°You arepletely right, Your Highness, but I can¡¯t help but worry after Father¡¯s earlier¡­ outburst.¡± Meng Jianze beseeched, ¡°He only ever called us Jianxi or Jianze, but Meng Jianyuan? He only called him ¡®Yuan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°There is one thing you must never forget, Your Highness. It is true that divine essence is a critical factor in choosing a Divine Son, but the one and only person who gets to make the final decision¡­ is Father!¡±

    Meng Jianxi¡¯s footsteps slowed for just an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t forgotten how Father reacted after Meng Jianyuan disappeared. Meng Jianyuan was just a baby who hadn''t weaned off his mother¡¯s milk, and Father had already made him the Divine Son. During the conferral ceremony, he only wished he could invite everyone under the heavens to attend and congratte his son. He also started constructing Meng Jianyuan¡¯s divine pce from the beginning. Even after he went missing, he continued the construction until it wasplete.¡±

    ¡°Inparison, you still don¡¯t have a divine pce of your own¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Meng Jianxi cut him off coldly. ¡°Jianyuan and I are brothers. We should work together toward bettering the kingdom, not be at odds with each other. You will refrain from speaking such things from now on.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± But Meng Jianze ignored his order and stressed, ¡°My life and fate are bound to you, Your Highness. I would never, ever betray you. That is why you <em>need </em>to take me seriously!¡±

    ¡°Have you already forgotten what happened to the former divine son of the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God, Pan Buwang?¡±

    Meng Jianze had chosen him as his lord a long time ago. When Meng Jianxi became the Divine Regent, he too would rise in power. Therefore, Meng Jianze was absolutely correct to say that his life and fate were bound to Meng Jianxi.

    It was also why he was worried by Meng Jianyuan¡¯s return and Meng Kongchan¡¯s obvious bias toward him.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was worried after news of Meng Jianyuan¡¯s return spread throughout the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.

    1. Just to rify, but it¡¯s really ¡°second sixty-year cycle¡±, and it¡¯s not an exact number. It¡¯s why you guys were like, ¡°Wait I thought YC is over forty so why is the tl saying he¡¯s thirty?¡±. I try to be precise but you must know that memory doesn¡¯tst forever and Mars¡¯ update schedule hardly makes it easy for me to remember even how I used to tl this, much less precise numbers. ?

 Chapter 2077: Divine Son Palace

    As Yun Che walked side by side with the Dreamless Divine Regent, he could feel barely repressed excitement rolling off the man in waves.

    ¡°The other five Kingdoms of God found the Godbearers of this generation long ago. Even the Star and Moon Kingdom of God, who are infamous for their difficulty in locating suitable Godbearers, found the twins of their dreams.¡±

    ¡°The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God though¡­ It has been ten thousand years since I inherited the throne, and I have sown far more descendants than that. However, I wasn¡¯t able to produce a single Godbearer back then. Even my best descendant only possessed the capacity to inherit sixty percent divine essence.¡±

    ¡°It was a bleak and humiliating period. The heavens only know how much scorn and pity the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God has received for a thousand years, then several thousand years, then ten thousand years. Everyone in the realm was panicking, and the hidden gossip was never ending. It even got to the point where people began questioning the quality of my seed and iming that I am incapable of producing outstanding descendants despite my divine capacity.¡±

    ¡°The Boundless Divine Regent of the Boundless Kingdom of God and the Heart Painter Divine Regent of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God are my best friends. However¡­ Dian Rahu¡¯s son, Dian Jiuzhi, is the indisputable strongest Divine Son of this generation, and Caili¡­ I don¡¯t need to tell you, do I? She''s the perfect Godbearer who broke the record of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.¡±

    ¡°Because of this, I rarely set foot outside the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, much less meet up with them. I was just too ashamed to face them.¡±

    ¡°Every time I travel to the Pure Land to have an audience with the Abyssal Monarch, every time I stand in the presence of the other five Divine Regents¡­ Regardless of what they actually think, I just can¡¯t help but feel like they are casting me pitiful gazes. It was why I was always the first to leave after every audience.¡±

    He shook his head. It was clear how anxious and bitter he felt back then.

    ¡°Thatsted until a hundred years ago, when your mother gave birth to you¡­ my Yuan¡¯er, the Godbearer with a capacity of eighty percent divine essence.¡±His tone changed drastically as he spoke of Meng Jianyuan. ¡°You could not imagine how happy I was that day. It was ten thousand years of pent up frustration; ten thousand mountains of depression <em>annihted </em>in a single instant. I don¡¯t quite remember it myself, but they all say that Iughed like a madman for several days straight.¡±

    Yun Che knew a little about this thanks to the memories he gathered from Meng Jianzhou¡¯s mind.

    Meng Jianyuan¡¯s birth mother was Meng Kongchan¡¯s youngest and most favored concubine at the time. Naturally, her giving birth to Meng Jianyuan, a Godbearer with eighty percent divine essence, posed an unignorable threat to the existing empress.

    When Meng Jianyuan was born, the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s madughter resounded throughout the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God for three days and nights. His pampering of Meng Jianyuan was such that Meng Jianzhou, the son that he previously valued the most, grew so jealous he could crush his own teeth.

    In other words, Meng Jianzhou¡¯s hatred and jealousy of Meng Jianyuan had been nted since thetter was born.

    ¡°I named you ¡®Jianyuan¡¯. Dream and reality are two opposite worlds. When you are dreaming, you have already ¡®Seen The Abyss¡¯ (Jianyuan). When you awake, you should tower above all.¡±

    Meng Kongchan raised his head slightly with a smile on his lips, mind seemingly absorbed in old memories. ¡°I have waited ten thousand years for your birth. At that moment, you weren¡¯t just my son or the Divine Son of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God anymore. You were god¡¯s grace to me; a living miracle.¡±

    ¡°During that time, I only wish I could hold you in my arms twenty four hours a day. I did not let you go even when Dian Rahu and Hua Fuchen showed up in person to congratte me¡­ Your mother was the one and only person who could temporarily steal you from my grasp, and even then, I could barely wait more than an hour before rushing off to see you again.¡±

    Tears appeared in the Dreamless Divine Regent once more. The way he was acting, you wouldn¡¯t think that he was a man with almost thirty thousand children.

    ¡°When you grew up, you were closer to me than even your mother. A young child needs at least eight hours of sleep everyday, but you would refuse to sleep, or would wake up midway if I wasn¡¯t there. So, I had no choice but to spend eight hours ¡®napping¡¯ and apanying you everyday. Me, a Divine Regent! It was quite an amusing period, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che lowered his head. He could not help but share at least some of Meng Kongchan¡¯s sentiment.

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s voice grew lower and slower then, ¡°However, I failed to keep you safe. I named you Divine Son when you were ten years old. You were my Yuan¡¯er after all. Why should you wait to enjoy your rightful status and identity? Well¡­ it was a mistake. It may very well be the reason¡­ disaster struck you.¡±

    ¡°Less than a year after your conferral¡­ on the day I left to pray to yourte grandfather¡­ I returned home¡­ to find that you were no longer there. You had disappeared from your mother¡¯s bedroom so thoroughly that you didn''t leave even a wisp of aura behind.¡±

    ¡°Despite my best efforts, all I could find was a wisp of fading spatial trace, and even then, so much time had passed it was impossible to identify what kind of spatial artifact had left behind such a spatial trace, much less track you down. It was proof, however. Proof that you were kidnapped by some sort of high level spatial artifact to heavens-know-where.¡±

    Meng Kongchan let out a long, deep sigh. Even though it had been an entire century since the kidnapping, even though Meng Jianyuan had ¡°returned¡±, his voice was still fraught with pain.

    ¡°I pped myself dozens of times that day. I hated how I, a Divine Regent, had failed to protect my most precious son. Like headless flies, I dispatched countless people to search everywhere for you while praying for any news about you, any news at all from within my realm. Why? Because rather than believing the worst had happened, I would rather believe that my foe had kidnapped you for ransom. It was hardly a good scenario, but at least¡­ it was a scenario where you would be alive.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, all I received was dead silence. Before I knew it, a century had passed.¡±

    At this point, Yun Che finally understood why Meng Kongchan harbored such special feelings for Meng Jianyuan.

    It was because Meng Jianyuan was his greatest source of joy, sorrow, and regret all at once.

    That was why Meng Kongchan could never muster the same pure and passionate fatherly love again for Meng Jianxi even though thetter had awakened to his divine essence not long after Meng Jianyuan¡¯s death, and even proved to be his better.

    ¡°We are here, Yuan¡¯er.¡±

    They passed through an invisible barrier and arrived at a residence spanning at least dozens of kilometers.

    The main pce at the center of the residence was surrounded by dreamlike, exquisite and noble radiance. At first nce, it wasn¡¯t inferior to even Hua Caili¡¯s Divine Daughter Residence.

    ¡°This is the Divine Son Pce I ordered the men to build for you when you were seven. Even after you went missing, I never stopped its construction. Unfortunately, I heard nothing from you even after construction wasplete.¡±

    He lifted his arms as if to show Yun Che everything. ¡°No one has ever lived in this Divine Son Pce since it was built. No one is allowed to even set foot inside it, because I had it built for you and you alone. Throughout the years, it has be the host of my undying obsession¡­ the dream that you might suddenly return one day.¡±

    He looked at Yun Che with an unspeakable expression on his face. ¡°And what do you know? You really came back. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°I must profess his admiration for your undying love toward your son,¡± Yun Che said sincerely. ¡°If I really am Meng Jianyuan, if I can really regain my memories, I am sure I will be beside myself.¡±

    Meng Kongchan nodded. ¡°That is all I need to hear. It¡¯s a shame your mother didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    He abruptly cut himself off, and his smile became a lot more forced than before. ¡°Since you have no memories right now, there is no sense to sour the mood. When the time is right, I¡¯ll take you to her grave. May she finally be able to rest in peace under the nine springs.¡±

    Although Meng Kongchan had chosen against speaking about Meng Jianyuan¡¯s birth mother, Yun Che had witnessed her ending from Meng Jianzhou¡¯s memories already.

    During the fourth year Meng Jianyuan went missing, his birth mother became mentally ill and decided to leave the Kingdom of God to search for her son personally. In the end, she perished in the Endless Fog.

    That was the official story, but Yun Che suspected that the truth was something else. It made far more sense if the truth was that the empress had killed off Meng Jianyuan¡¯s birth mother in secret because she was someone who once seriously threatened her position.

    Who was the empress now and then? It was none other than Meng Jianzhou and Meng Jianxi¡¯s birth mother.

    ¡°This is the main pce¡­ this is your bedroom¡­ these are all guest pces¡­ as for this area, haha, how can my Dreamweaver Divine Son not have a ce to amodate his consort and concubines, am I right? These are¡­¡±

    ¡°... And this is your personal cultivation space.¡±

    For the first time since the tour of the Divine Son Pce began, Yun Che stopped in his tracks. He stared at the inner pce surging with a thick profound aura.

    Sensing his curiosity, Meng Kongchan immediatelyunched into a detailed exnation, ¡°There is a fifty-kilometer-wide space inside this pce filled with dark cloud stones and dream crystals used to promote soul cultivation. It also has a sevenyer istion barrier that allows you to train and experiment to your heart¡¯s content. The great profound formations set up during the early days are still intact, and they could assist you in healing your wounds or refining abyssal crystals to the highest degree.¡±

    Yun Che said, ¡°You may already know this, senior divine regent, but the reason I came to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God is toplete the trial the Heart Painter Divine Regent has set me. Therefore, I n to spend most of my time cultivating for the next five years. However¡­ My master is a hidden master, and the profound arts he taught me are all quite extraordinary. He warned me repeatedly not to reveal my secrets before my feathers were filled.¡±

    ¡°With that in mind, I have a request to make.¡±

    Meng Kongchan nodded smilingly. ¡°A man who values his rtionship with his master, obeys his will, and keeps his oath. Very good. No need to mince words with me. Just tell me whatever you want. Actually, let me guess: you wish to further empower this cultivation space with enough istion power to fully secure your master¡¯s secrets, am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Che nodded. ¡°Is that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s a most simple task!¡±

    Meng Kongchanughed and took a step forward. Then, he extended an arm.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    In an instant, the wind stopped, the air froze, and heaven and earth both fellpletely silent. The Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s clothes and hair billowed as the power of a True God slowly surged out of his palm.

    As Yun Che was standing next to him, the Dreamless Divine Regent made sure to circte his power gently. Even so, the forcefield alone was enough to cause the blue sky to sink, and the earth to quake soundlessly.

    <em>The power of a True God¡­ </em>Yun Che silently clenched his right fist.

    <em>If such power is allowed to enter my universe¡­ all realms can be turned to rotten earth with the flick of a finger.</em>

    <em>Even if these True Gods choose to stay their hands, their existence alone would cause the already fragilews of the God Realm to copse. Such is their power.</em>

    <em>There are only forty nine years left¡­</em>

    <em>I must not allow anyone from the Abyss to set half a foot into the God Realm!</em>

    <em>No one¡­ never¡­ no matter what!!!</em>

    The True God forcefieldsted a hundred breaths or so before Meng Kongchan finally lowered his arm, and the world began to breathe once more. Yun Che¡¯s tightened chest slowly began to rx as well.

    A faint silver istion barrier had appeared outside the cultivation space.

    Meng Kongchan pointed, and a bead of blood immediately flew out of Yun Che¡¯s fingertip. After Meng Kongchan flicked it to the istion barrier, it soundlessly melted into it.

    The istion barrier flickered a little before slowly vanishing and turning formless.

    The barrier waspletely formless and untraceable when it was still. It would emit a True God¡¯s aura immediately once it was triggered.

    Havingpleted ¡°Yuan¡¯er¡¯s¡± first request, Meng Kongchan looked to be in a supremely good mood. He put one hand behind his back and beamed at Yun Che, ¡°It is done. This is an istion barrier I have built using the power of a True God, and you are the only one who can enter or leave it. Now, not even I will be able to cross into the cultivation space without alerting you.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, I have left my soul imprint on the barrier. If someone dares to breach it by force, I will personally rush over to expel the audacious bastard.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I will reinforce it every fifty years. This way, you may cultivate to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    It was at this moment Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He turned around and said with a mixture of exasperation, guilt and regret, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, news of your return has already spread throughout the kingdom and caused quite themotion. I must return to handle things, so stay here and familiarize yourself with everything¡­ don¡¯t worry. Every brick, every stone, every tree, and every de of grass in this ce exists for your sake. Worry not about consequences and just do whatever you want.¡±

    He did not seem to want to watch Yun Che performing the salute of a junior because he jumped and vanished into the clouds instantly. After he was gone, a message slowly entered Yun Che¡¯s ears and into his heart, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I know you cannot ept being ¡®Meng Jianyuan¡¯ due to your missing memories. It¡¯s fine. There is no need to be hasty, nor do you need to force yourself to remember. Back then, I already owed you far too much for failing to protect you. Now that you¡¯ve returned¡­ in the name of the divine regent, I swear I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm a hair on your person ever again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che watched the spot where Meng Kongchan departed withplex feelings.

    It wasn¡¯t until Meng Kongchan was long gone that Li Suo spoke up, ¡°Yet again, you¡¯ve seeded.¡±

    ¡°I did¡­ in fact, I might have been a little too sessful.¡±

    Yun Che replied as he walked toward the cultivation space. As soon as his body made contact with the barrier, a silver sh took ce, and a gap automatically opened on the barrier. Once Yun Che was through, the gap mended in an instant, and the barrier turned invisible and formless once more.

    Yun Che was now standing in the middle of a fifty-kilometer-wide space. It was filled with dreamy lights and so much spirit energy it felt luxurious.

    ¡°Did you¡­ alter Meng Kongchan¡¯s cognition?¡± Li Suo asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Che answered, ¡°When the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul breached his defenses, I engraved the recognition ¡®I am Meng Jianyuan¡¯ into his soul.¡±

    ¡°He may be a True God, but not even he could remove the bacsh of a Devil Emperor. He will never realize the truth until he dies.¡±

    The imprint of cognition the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul had engraved into Meng Kongchan¡¯s soul would make him believe that Yun Che was Meng Jianyuan absolutely. Even if someone were to present him with a million bits of irrefutable evidence that he, Yun Che, was definitely <em>not </em>Meng Jianyuan, the divine regent still wouldn¡¯t waver one bit.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be exposed?¡± Li Suo asked with reasonable worry. ¡°Meng Kongchan would never doubt you, but what about the others? After all, your bloodline, your soul¡­ there are countless things that may irrevocably expose you for who you are.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡± Yun Che did not look worried in the slightest though. ¡°Meng Kongchan is the divine regent of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. Put yourself in another person¡¯s shoes: is it possible for the divine regent of a Kingdom of God to misidentify his own son?¡±

    ¡°The most paranoid man in the world may suspect his wife¡¯s infidelity, but not even he would doubt that one of the highest powers in the Abyss, a divine regent, would mistake someone else for his own son¡ªespecially since this is the Dreamless Divine Regent we¡¯re talking about, the being with the greatest soul energy, the one person who <em>could not possibly </em>misidentify his son.¡±

    ¡°In the extremely unlikely event that someone actually suspects something, then they must face the rage of a Divine Regent the second they voice their doubts. The Dreamless Divine Regent will stop anyone from attempting to test my blood or soul before they so much as suggest such a thing, and as for my age, I¡¯ve already disguised that sufficiently.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, so long as Meng Kongchan believes that I am Meng Jianyuan, no one will suspect that I¡¯m not Meng Jianyuan. The only two people who could have exposed me as a fraud, Meng Jianyuan¡¯s two killers (Meng Jianzhou and Meng Jingzhe), have died as well. Therefore, I am fully secure.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Suo seemed to understand his exnation. She asked another question, ¡°By the way, is it just me, or did you engrave more than just the recognition that you are Meng Jianyuan with the Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Che nodded with chilly eyes. ¡°The Nirvana Devil Emperor Soul created such a massive gap in Meng Kongchan¡¯s soul. It would¡¯ve been far too wasteful to engrave just the recognition. I have left behind <em>three suggestions </em>in his soul as well.¡±

    ¡°Suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Just three.¡± Yun Che did not go into details, though it was clear from his tone that hemented the lost opportunity. ¡°There was a chance I might be discovered if I was greedy, so I had to restrain myself.¡±

    The corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips curled up as he stared at the cultivation space that belonged to him and him alone. He never thought that this would happen. He was sure that it would take him far, far more effort to acquire this space, so for it to practically fall into hisp from the beginning¡­ This was a much better start than he thought he would have.

    ¡°Originally, my n was to step on Meng Jianxi again and again until the position of Divine Son was nted in my favor. This way, I¡¯d be able to make increasingly useful demands to Meng Kongchan.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting Meng Kongchan¡¯s love for Meng Jianyuan to be this special, however.¡± Yun Che let out a deep sigh. ¡°It is on par with Hua Fuchen¡¯s love for Caili.¡±

    ¡°It is abination of love and guilt,¡± Li Suo added.

    Yun Che spread his arms and closed his eyes a little. ¡°So far, it looks like the fate of the Abyss is on my side[1].¡±

    Li Suo fell silent for a moment, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you doing all this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Yun Che was frank for once. ¡°Fundamental speaking, the best way to stop the Abyss from setting foot into God Realm is to steal or destroy the ¡®Nether Mirror,¡¯ the profound artifact the Abyssal Monarch uses to open the abyssal passage.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Abyssal Monarch is far too powerful and distant right now. Therefore, I can only change my strategy and destroy¡­ the energy sources that fuel the ¡®Nether Mirror¡¯ instead.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­ you¡¯re nning to destroy the divine origins of all six Kingdoms of God?¡± Li Suo whispered, though she wasn¡¯t too surprised by this.

    The ¡°Nether Mirror¡± could only be activated once every fifty years, and each time, it cost the full power of the Abyssal Monarch, the Four High Priests, and the Seven True Gods of the six Kingdoms of God.

    If he could destroy all of the divine origins, the Six Kingdoms of God would lose their True God inheritance, and the ¡°Nether Mirror¡± would lose its fuel source¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be a perfect severance, but it would dy its activation for a very long time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Che schemed. ¡°Boundless, Heaven Breaker, and Dreamweaver are already inside my web. I have a n for the Star and Moon Kingdom of God as well. As for the Owl Butterfly Kingdom of God, they mainly practice dark profound energy. Although I haven¡¯t made any contact with them yet, I am certain that they are the easiest Kingdom of God to deal with.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Night Kingdom of God though¡­ Even if the rumors weren¡¯t exaggerated, the Lightless Divine Regent is at least an entric character who loathes men and detests making contact with other Kingdoms of God. That''s the biggest problem here, and I have no idea how to deal with it right now.¡±

    Males were ves in the Eternal Night Kingdom of God. As a male, just setting foot inside the kingdom of god would prove to be a most difficult problem, much less anything else.

    He could only wrap up his current business and tackle themter.

    1. tter tter. ?

 Chapter 2078: Two Divine Sons

    Yun Che took a moment to check out the entire cultivation space. He was very satisfied with what he saw.

    Although this ce was protected by a True God barrier set up by Meng Kongchan himself, Yun Che ultimately decided to attach a wisp of his soul to the barrier covering the entrance. Just in case.

    After that, he produced the glowing World Divine Stone and created a crimson profound formation.

    Deep within the Endless Fog, the World Formation Core that waspletely shrouded by abyssal dust this whole time abruptly shed crimson. Then, Yun Che slowly stepped out of it.

    Every inch of space was filled with rich abyssal dust. It was so different from the clean air of a Kingdom of God it almost felt like a different world altogether.

    Yun Che scanned his surroundings once before muttering to himself, ¡°Good. I was worried how the teleportation would feel due to the distance. As expected of the formation stone and formation core engraved using the World Piercer.¡±

    As long as the teleportation range did not exceed the limit, he could always use the World Divine Stone to teleport to the World Formation Core. However, there was a fatal w with this arrangement. Every time the teleportation profound formation was created, the World Divine Stone must be left behind. He could only retrieve it after he teleported back to the World Divine Stone. If someone were to approach it while he was gone, he would be in deep trouble to put it mildly.

    That was no longer the case. He now had a personal cultivation space that was isted by the power of a True God. It wasn¡¯t perfect, but for now, his activities inside the cultivation space were concealed from any perception.

    Why did hee to the Endless Fog?Because it was the best cultivation space for him, of course.

    As his divine perception and consciousness circted, a pair of massive gray eyes slowly opened from the dark space ahead of him.

    It was the Abyssal Qilin God. It waspletely unharmed.

    Inside the Endless Fog, not even a godlike profound practitioner like Hua Qingying could kill the Abyssal Qilin God.

    With his currentpatibility with abyssal dust, controlling a Divine Extinction Realm abyssal beast was his limit. His ability to control this Ancestral Qilin God was just a happy coincidence born from the fact that he had obtained the Qilin God¡¯s inheritance. However, his ability to control abyssal dust still had a lot of room to grow, and he was certain that he would one day be able to add all of the Divine Limit Realm abyssal beasts residing deep within the Endless Fog into his ranks.

    When the time came¡­

    Well, that was a thought for another day. Right now, he should focus on solidifying his position in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.

    He did not linger in the Endless Fog for too long. He eventually passed through the World Formation Core, returned to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, and put away the World Divine Stone.

    Yun Che produced several abyssal crystals and deposited them inside the World Divine Stone. Then, he ced both hands on top of the item and circted the Law of Nothingness. The energy within the abyssal crystals began flowing toward the World Divine Stone at a rate thatpletely surpassedmon sense.

    Before this, the World Divine Stone¡¯s crimson light was dim and barely visible. But after the process began, it was regaining its bright hue at an incredible rate.

    ¡°When Meiyin gave me the World Divine Stone, the thing she worried about the most was how I could recharge it,¡± Yun Che whispered to himself. ¡°However, the energy within the abyssal crystals is at a much higher level than any divine stone or divine crystal existing in the God Realm. Even better, it can be converted into the World Divine Stone¡¯s energy directly. What was a huge problem¡ªthe biggest problem¡ªis now a non-issue.¡±

    He now had a storage space that was more or less perfectly safe from prying eyes and hands, and he no longer had to worry about the World Divine Stone¡¯s energy consumption¡­

    This meant that he could now teleport to and fro in the Endless Fog whenever he felt like it.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the World Divine Stone to regain its former radiance, but Yun Che did not leave the cultivation space. Instead, he sat on the floor and closed his eyes in meditation.

    Li Suo could sense that a million thoughts were racing around inside his head. He was undoubtedly thinking and plotting.

    He did not care about the continuous quakes the return of ¡°Meng Jianyuan¡± had caused to the entire Dreamweaver Kingdom of God at all.

    ¡­¡­

    Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.

    There was a sh of profound light, and a profound formation unfolded before Hua Fuchen. However, before the projection could even take form, Meng Kongchan¡¯sughter deafened his ears.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I owe you big, brother Fuchen!¡±

    To say this came out of nowhere would be an understatement. Hua Fuchen asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    As the projection grew clearer, Hua Fuchen realized that Meng Kongchan was red-faced and grinning widely. Thest time he saw the Dreamless Divine Regent acting like this was over a hundred years ago, when he traveled to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God to congratte him about the birth of Meng Jianyuan.

    ¡°My Yuan¡¯er¡­ my Yuan¡¯er came back!¡±

    It was just a projection, and yet Meng Kongchan¡¯s gaze stabbed into Hua Fuchen¡¯s heart like a pair of zing arrows. His eyes were unnaturally bright, and his voice was filled with unbridled excitement.

    Hua Fuchen frowned. He already did not know how to handle Meng Kongchan in this state, and his nonsensical words confused him even more. Hua Fuchen tried, ¡°Yuan¡¯er? You mean¡­ the son you lost over a hundred years ago, Meng Jianyuan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Meng Kongchan nodded strongly. ¡°He¡¯s still alive! He actually came back alive! He¡¯s residing in the Divine Son Pce I built for him so many years ago right now!¡±

    Hua Fuchen was astonished, but he did not hesitate to congratte his close friend. ¡°I see. No wonder you are so excited. I am d, brother. Regaining what you once lost is one of the greatest happinesses you can have in life.¡±

    ¡°Since he has returned, you must have found out what happened to him back then. So, who was it? Who was the one who kidnapped him?¡±

    Meng Kongchan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Unfortunately, Yuan¡¯er does not have his memories from before he went missing. It¡¯s probably because of the soul damage he suffered back then. If his ¡®master¡¯ hadn¡¯t rescued him, he would¡¯ve been long dead.¡±

    <em>No prior memories¡­ over a hundred years ago¡­ master¡­</em>

    Hua Fuchen¡¯s mind turned nk for a second.

    <em>What did Meng Kongchan say earlier? He owes me big?</em>

    The Heart Painter Divine Regent¡¯s pupils contracted, and the words slipped through his lips before he could control himself. ¡°Wait a second! Your Yuan¡¯er¡­ it couldn¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Meng Kongchan was feeling on top of the world to begin with, and Hua Fuchen¡¯s expression was such that he burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! The Yun Che you asked Qingying to escort personally to my realm is none other than my Yuan¡¯er, my lost son! Truly, I owe you a favor as big as the heavens themselves!¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Hua Fuchenshot to his feet instantly, and his eyes widened even more than they already were. For a time, all he could do was stare at Meng Kongchan¡¯s projection, unable to say a single word.

    ¡°Hahaha! What a rare reaction from you.¡± Meng Kongchanughed. ¡°Then again, my reaction was ten, no, twenty times stronger than yours when I executed ¡®Falling Dream¡¯ and found out that he is none other than my Yuan¡¯er.¡±

    Hua Fuchen slowly returned to his seat while murmuring almost to himself, ¡°To think¡­ such a ludicrous thing¡­ could happen.¡±

    ¡°Ludicrous? I guess. Or maybe it is fate. The heavens weren¡¯t cruel to me after all. They ultimately rewarded me after a hundred and twenty years of heartbreak¡±

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s grin remained as strong as ever. ¡°I was wondering what kind of boy could possibly win the heart of your Caili to the point she would disobey you and even abandon Dian Jiuzhi¡­ but now it makes perfect sense! He is my son after all! Hehehe, hahahahahaha!¡±

    These two divine regents were imposing to put it mildly when they were facing others, but their best friend? It was like they had returned to those younger days, full of spirit and mettle.

    The corners of Hua Fuchen¡¯s mouth twitched as he grunted. ¡°I don¡¯t see why you¡¯re so smug. The boy¡¯s the one who chose Caili, and I¡¯m the one who sent him to your realm! You just got lucky, you ass!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, sure, sure! Whatever you say, brother Fuchen! Today, you are my lord and savior!¡± Jokes aside, Meng Kongchan¡¯s gratitude toward Hua Fuchen was as real as it got. ¡°I <em>will</em> remember this, and I <em>will </em>repay this favor, Brother Fuchen. In the future, whatever you need me to do, just ask, and it shall be done. I¡¯ll even give you half of my head if that is your wish. I won¡¯t even bat an eye.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Hua Fuchen sneered. ¡°And why the hell would I want half your head? I know exactly what kind of rubbish you store inside that skull of yours! Anyway¡­ did youplete the matter I asked of you? I¡¯m warning you, you better not be biased toward him unjustly just because, you know, he¡¯s your son.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ let¡¯s just say I owe you another one.¡± Meng Kongchan replied, ¡°I immediately stopped ¡®Falling Dream¡¯ after I realized that he was Yuan¡¯er. As you know, my Dreamweaver obeys the ancestral teaching: we must never use ¡®Sinking Dream¡¯ and definitely not ¡®Falling Dream¡¯ on our kin.¡±

    This was something all of the Abyss was aware of.

    ¡°<em>That said</em>¡ªand I¡¯m definitely not speaking on Yuan¡¯er¡¯s behalf because he¡¯s Yuan¡¯er¡ªI think your worries are unfounded.¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s smile grew more serious. ¡°Tell me, brother Fuchen. If a man without roots or background suddenly found out that he was really the son of a Divine Regent of a Kingdom of God, how do you think he would react?¡±

    Hua Fuchen answered, ¡°Overjoyed like he was reborn.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded. ¡°But when I told Yuan¡¯er about his background myself, he looked anything but happy. In fact, he seemed cold and even resistant toward it. Even now, he insists on calling himself ¡®Yun Che¡¯ and refuses to ept his identity as ¡®Meng Jianyuan¡¯. It is because his life and name were bestowed by his ¡®master¡¯, and he refuses to turn his back on his ¡®master¡¯¡ªat least before he regains his memories.¡±

    A tinge of regret entered Meng Kongchan¡¯s voice as he said this, but it was overwhelmed by the sheer pride he clearly felt. ¡°Bing the son of a Divine Regent is an impossible dreame true to most people, but in his eyes, it amounts to almost nothingpared to his master¡¯s favor.¡±

    ¡°Considering how much my Yuan¡¯er values bonds, loyalty, and promises, I can only say that your worries arepletely unfounded!¡±

    He added inside his head: <em>In fact, it¡¯s practically nder!</em>

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Hua Fuchen clicked his tongue disdainfully. ¡°See? I knew you would be biased toward your son!¡±

    That was what he said, but the corners of his lips were turning up as well. Meng Kongchan was right. Few men under the heavens would value bonds and scorn interest to the extent Yun Che had. Combined with the fact that he had risked his life to save Caili and traveled alone to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God for her sake¡­ perhaps he really was just worrying and being overcautious about this.

    <em>Still¡­ to think that Yun Che is none other than the Meng Jianyuan who vanished over a hundred years ago¡­ to think that he is Meng Kongchan¡¯s son¡­</em>

    Unlike the calm mask he wore on his face, tidal waves were impacting the walls that were Hua Fuchen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m biased toward my son? It just means that I¡¯m biased toward <em>your son-inw!</em>¡± Meng Kongchan beamed. ¡°No wonder Caili is beloved no matter where she goes. Just look at her eye for men! There is <em>no one </em>in the Six Kingdoms of God who canpare to her!¡±

    ¡°Cut it out.¡± The level of enthusiasm and cheer Meng Kongchan were disying was a little too much for Hua Fuchen to bear. ¡°You know what kind of troubles I¡¯m facing. Since Yun Che is your son, you should join me in finding a way to handle this properly.¡±

    Meng Kongchan stopped smiling and let out a sigh. ¡°Right¡­ the children are the ones who found each other, but in the end, there¡¯s no denying that we are letting Old Dian down. Still, considering all our years together¡­ Worst case scenario, we¡¯ll give him a couple kowtows. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never done it when we were younger. I refuse to believe he could remain angry after that.¡±

    ¡°If only it was that simple.¡± Hua Fuchen shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t just about him. The dignity of the entire Boundless Kingdom of God and the Pure Land are on the line here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, things are much easier now that we know that Yun Che is Meng Jianyuan. Even so, we cannot be careless especially since both our children are still young¡­ in any case, we can only n and act ordingly until after the audience with the Pure Land, so let us wait and see.¡±

    Meng Kongchan agreed. He slowly nodded. ¡°Very well. I shall do as you say. Still, there is something I can do. Before the audience with the Pure Land, I will give Yuan¡¯er an identity that is deserving of Caili.¡±

    Hua Fuchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You mean¡­ you¡¯re going to make him a Divine Son?¡±

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyes turned shifty, but he did not deny the usation.

    Hua Fuchen shook his head. ¡°That seems very unwise.¡±

    ¡°I understand your sentiment.¡± Meng Kongchan smiled. ¡°It would be supremely unwise to remove Jianxi and make Yuan¡¯er the new Divine Son. However¡­ there was a period of time in the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God where you have two Divine Children, wasn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hua Fuchen mulled over the idea shortly. ¡°It¡¯s still going to be quite difficult.¡±

    Meng Kongchan said, ¡°Jianxi is skilled and ambitious, and he has garnered over half of the loyalty of the realm. Yuan¡¯er has just returned, so of course he couldn¡¯t hope topare to Jianxi. Even so, I will keep Yuan¡¯er safe and withstand all the pressures for him. I am still the Divine Regent after all. I¡¯m the one who gets to call the shots.¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Hua Fuchen refuted his deration with a smile, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t try to shield him. In fact, I would suggest you let him handle all this pressure by himself¡­ who knows, he might give you another pleasant surprise.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A glint appeared in Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyes. The Hua Fuchen he knew was never a man who said or did something without due consideration. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°No way. It wouldn¡¯t be a pleasant surprise if I did.¡± Hua Fuchen smirked before changing the subject forcefully. ¡°Anyway, do you still have no clue who¡¯s the one who kidnapped Meng Jianyuan?¡±

    It was a sore topic. Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed deeply.

    The Divine Regent shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°I have a whole suspect list, but¡­ you know that suspicion is like the devil¡¯s seed. Once it is nted inside you, it will affect your judgment forever. Even the most innocuous things would seem like the most damning evidence to you. That is why I can¡¯t suspect anyone, not until I have found some actual evidence.¡±

    ¡°That said, Yuan¡¯er has safely returned. Once he regains his memories, I will naturally find out the truth.¡±

    There was a dull pop of bones as Meng Kongchan said this. It wasn¡¯t Hua Fuchen¡¯s imagination. To this day, Meng Kongchan hated the one who kidnapped Meng Jianyuan to his very marrow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not spoil such a joyous asion with such depressing talk.¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s smile returned to his face. ¡°Go tell Caili about this news already. I may not be able to give birth to a daughter like yours, but having her as my daughter-inw is pretty good as well, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Hua Fuchen replied with surprising solemnity, ¡°Caili entered the Seven Star Heaven Breaker Formation six hours ago.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s smile vanished in an instant.

    ¡°It was her own choice.¡± Hua Fuchen sighed deeply. ¡°The reason behind her decision is obvious. It is one-tenth because she needed something to distract her from the pain and sorrow of being separated from the boy, and nine-tenths for the sake of their future.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meng Kongchan was speechless for a moment before letting out a deep sigh of his own. ¡°If only I possessed even one-tenth of Yuan¡¯er¡¯s wooing skills. I may still not be able to win Qingying¡¯s heart, but at least I would be able to stand tall in front of her.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Hua Fuchen sneered. ¡°Still haven¡¯t given up yet?¡±

    ¡°You know what they say: the thing you want most is the one thing you can''t have,¡± Meng Kongchan dered without a shred of shame whatsoever. ¡°Besides, just because I¡¯ve be a Divine Regent doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m free of desires, much less one that has sprouted since I was a child.¡±

    ¡°Spoken like a true hypochondriac!¡± Hua Fuchen scoffed. ¡°Yun Che is your son, so try and invest as much resource on him as possible. Tell him that he must grow as quickly as possible if he wishes to break through the greatest pressure stopping him and Caili from getting together. Tell him¡­ that he must surpass Dian Jiuzhi!¡±

    The projection disappeared, and Hua Fuchen rose to his feet. He would remain standing in his sword pavilion in silence for a very long time.

    A deep sigh escaped his lips, and with it over half of the mountain of pressure that had been sitting inside his chest this whole time.

    Yun Che was Meng Kongchan¡¯s son¡­ and he would soon be the Dreamweaver Divine Son thanks to Meng Kongchan.

    With this, Yun Che was no longer just an ¡°ordinary mortal¡± with no roots or background to speak of. As the Dreamweaver Divine Son, he definitely qualified to be matched with Caili!

    With this, the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God no longer had to face the pressure from the Boundless Kingdom of God and the Abyssal Monarch alone. They now had an ally who would withstood everything with him through thick and thin.

    In this case, one plus one does not equal two. The pressure in his heart was many times lighter to say the least!

    ¡°Thank goodness.¡± He let out a huge sigh of relief. ¡°May fate bless and protect them. May they obtain the good ending they desire.¡±

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s decision to make Yun Che the second Dreamweaver Divine Son seriously shocked Hua Fuchen.

    Not even Hua Fuchen could know that, the instant his conversation with Meng Kongchan ended, the Dreamless Divine Regent had personally made an announcement that would resound throughout his Kingdom of God and his vassal states like an unending thunderstorm.

    The Dreamless Divine Regent would confer Meng Jianyuan, the son who returned safely after a hundred and twenty years, the title of ¡°Divine Son¡±. He and Meng Jianyuan shall both be the Divine Sons of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.

    His conferral¡­ was set to happen just seven dayster!

    The urgency and passion behind his decision was such that no one could believe it for a very, very long time toe.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 2079: Pressuring

    It was extremely busy inside the Divine Son Pce right now.

    Piles and piles of implements, decorations, and crystals were flown in from multiple directions, and many profound practitioners were busy with work. Despite this, they were being extraordinarily careful and light-footed.

    Whenever they saw Yun Che, they would fall to their knees and salute him even from a great distance. If Yun Che did not speak up, forget standing, they wouldn''t even dare to lift their heads.

    A Kingdom of God was the highest ne of existence in the Abyss beneath the Pure Land after all.

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯sughter came from afar, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t scare you, Yuan¡¯er?¡±

    He stood beside Yun Che and nodded approvingly at the bustling scene happening all over the Divine Son Pce. ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned safely, it¡¯s only natural for the Divine Son Pce to be lively as well.¡±

    Yun Che gave him a bow before asking evenly, ¡°Senior divine regent, why don¡¯t you try¡­ calling me Yun Che?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Meng Kongchan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll address you as Yun Che¡ªif you call me Father! That¡¯s fair, right?¡±

    Meng Kongchan had given Yun Che a catch twenty two. ¡°Fine. The status quo is fine as it is.¡± Right now, around two to three hundred people were flying over from the east in a neat formation. As soon as they got close to the Divine Son Pce, they immediately descended to the ground and walked as if they were on thin ice. When they were about a hundred meters away from Meng Kongchan and Yun Che, they dropped to their knees in unison. Then, the leader of the group dered in a loud, powerful voice, ¡°This humble worker is Lu Laisheng. We greet the supreme one and young master Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded slightly and said to Yun Che, ¡°This man is the vicemander of the Security Bureau, eastern region. But from now on, he and his subordinates will defend this Divine Son Pce and obey you and you alone.¡±

    Lu Laisheng responded immediately, ¡°From now on, this Lu Laisheng is your subordinate, young master Yun. I shall die a million times to fulfill yourmands!¡±

    Yun Che felt a small headache. To be honest, he would rather have this entire Divine Son Pce to himself¡­ but that was an unrealistic wish.

    ¡°You may rise,¡± Yun Che ordered indifferently. ¡°No need toe to me for arrangements. I trust Commander Lu to perform his duties admirably.¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± Lu Laisheng answered and took his leave without hesitation, all the while ordering the men to spread out here and there.

    A short whileter, another group of people showed up, but they were very different from Lu Laisheng¡¯s group. They were young men and women who looked to be below twenty years old, and most of them were wearing fearful or timid expressions on their faces. It was clear from their auras that some of them did not hail from a Kingdom of God.

    Meng Kongchan exined smilingly, ¡°These are your servants. From now on, they will take care of your daily life and fulfill all your orders. Although they are servants, every single one of them possesses outstanding background and qualifications. Moreover, they are neers who have never served another master before.¡±

    It was an abyssal profound practitioner¡¯s dream to join a Kingdom of God¡­ even if it meant being ced at the lowest strata.

    Meng Kongchan snuck a nce at Yun Che¡¯s face beforemanding the women standing at the forefront¡ªthe ones whose appearance clearly stood outpared to everyone else, ¡°You lot. What are you waiting for? Come greet your future master already.¡±

    Naturally, these people never imagined that they would one daye face to face with a Divine Regent. Still, everyone here was carefully handpicked, so the girls were able to step forward without losingposure and while maintaining the most perfect posture.

    ¡°This servant girl, Liu Zhanyi, greets young master Yuan. From now on, Zhanyi lives for you and you alone, young master.¡±

    The girl¡¯s posture was respectful, and her countenance gorgeous. Despite being a servant girl, she carried herself with the bearing of a noble.

    ¡°Zhanyi? The drizzle moistens my gown with wet apricot[1]. A good name.¡± Yun Che paid her apliment. ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yun¡± wasn¡¯t just extraordinarily handsome, he carried himself without any arrogance or superiority whatsoever. Not only that, his voice was shockingly amiable, and he did not hesitate to offerpliments even to a servant girl like her. Most of Liu Zhanyi¡¯s nervousness melted just like that as she answered, ¡°This servant girl hails from the Flowing Bright Realm to the north of the Kingdom of God, young master Yuan. I am the thirty-ninth princess of the Flowing Bright imperial household. It is my honor to be able to dedicate the rest of my life to you, young master Yuan.¡±

    An imperial princess who willingly chose to be the servant girl of a Kingdom of God¡­ this was the state of things under the absolute oppression known as abyssal dust.

    With that, the second servant girl stepped forward and introduced herself as well, ¡°This servant girl is Shangguan Helu, hailing from the Nine Chiefs Region. This servant girl greets young master Yuan¡­¡±

    The third servant girl was less reserved and far more confidentpared to her peers, her eyes examining Yun Che curiously this entire time. A flirtatious glint dancing in her eyes, she walked up to Yun Che and bowed elegantly. ¡°This servant girl is Meng Zhiyuan, descendant of the eastern city[2]. This servant girls pays homage to Divine Son Yuan.¡±

    The fact that she had the surname Meng proved that she hailed from the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. Her appetion for him caught Yun Che by surprise, however.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Meng Kongchan burst outughing. ¡°This is a smart one.¡±

    ¡°Divine Son Yuan?¡± Yun Che frowned.

    Meng Kongchan exined, ¡°Before I came here, I gave the order to make you a Divine Son of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God once more. The conferral ceremony will be taking ce seven days from now. You have nothing to worry about though. Just wait for the ceremony to happen. You don¡¯t need to lift a finger.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    Meng Kongchan interrupted Yun Che before he could start. He said in a meaningful tone, ¡°You need a fitting status to be together with that girl, don¡¯t you? Besides, it¡¯s hardly umon for a Kingdom of God to have two Divine Children. I am not nning to remove Jianxi, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Che did not say whatever he was going to say. He simply nodded. ¡°Very well. All is as you will it, senior.¡±

    <em>Dreamweaver Divine Son¡­</em>

    <em>This should be the hardest part of my n, but¡­ it¡¯s alreadyplete before I could even begin?</em>

    <em>Seven days from now¡­ he¡¯s definitely more anxious to see this through than I am!</em>

    Suddenly, Meng Kongchan¡¯s smile disappeared. He looked up.

    An old man appeared, and Yun Che¡¯s soulstrings twitched.

    <em>What a powerful aura!</em>

    The old man hadn¡¯t released a sliver of profound energy, but Yun Che still felt like a mountain was sitting on his shoulders¡­ he had to be ate-stage half God at the very least.

    However, the old man whose soul pressure rmed even Yun Che dropped to his knees not to Meng Kongchan¡­ but to him.

    ¡°This sinful ve¡­ kowtows to you, Divine Son Yuan. To think that you are safe and sound¡­ this ve may die without any regrets.¡±

    His voice was heavy and sorrowful. As he spoke, he actually mmed his head against the floor and created an unbelievably dull impact.

    Yun Che looked at Meng Kongchan. The Divine Regent¡¯s eyebrows were locked tightly, and his expression was darker than normal. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, he is the protector I chose for you after you were born. Even his name was changed to Shouyuan (Protect Yuan).¡±

    ¡°It should¡¯ve been a badge of the highest honor and a symbol of my deepest trust, but¡­ he failed in his duty. If it wasn¡¯t for a heaven given miracle, we may never have met again in this life.¡±

    Still smashing his head against the ground, Meng Shouyuan said raspily, ¡°This ve¡­ knows he deserves a million deaths.¡±

    ¡°You do deserve a million deaths,¡± Meng Kongchan said coldly. ¡°But I kept you alive so you may continue bearing this sin for the rest of your life. And now¡­ I am bestowing you a second chance and trust!¡±

    Forehead bleeding profusely, Meng Shouyuan slowly lifted his head, opened his dry lips, and swore from the bottom of his soul, ¡°This ve cannot repay your favor in a million lifetimes. This ve swears to defend Divine Son Yuan for the rest of his life¡­ may death im me if I fail again.¡±

    ¡°Please rise, senior.¡± Yun Che spoke up. ¡°One cannot guard against a thief forever. The assassination back then was clearly premeditated, and I don¡¯t believe it is your fault that you failed to protect me. Besides, I am safe and sound, aren¡¯t I? You don¡¯t need to wallow in guilt and regret any longer.¡±

    Meng Shouyuan¡¯s eyes grew teary as he kowtowed once more. ¡°Your heart is as vast as the Abyss, Divine Son Yuan. This ve cannot help but feel even greater shame because of this.¡±

    Meng Kongchanmanded, ¡°From now on, you will guard Yuan¡¯er from the shadows. His safety takes precedence over everything else. But unless his life is in danger, you are not to disturb Yuan¡¯er in any way. Now, leave us.¡±

    Meng Shouyuan rose to his feet and slowly backed away from the duo. Then, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Meng Kongchan said to Yun Che, ¡°Although Meng Shouyuan failed in his duty¡­ you were in your mother¡¯s bedroom; a ce he couldn''t follow you. That was the only reason your kidnappers were able to catch him unawares. In terms of cultivation, besides me, the nine Lords of Dream Hall, and the Chief Lord himself, he and the Valley Master of Sinking Dream Valley are the greatest profound practitioners.¡±

    ¡°He is a level nine Divine Extinction Realm profound practitioner. He is talented enough that he may yet reach the Divine Limit Realm before he runs out of lifespan.¡±

    Yun Che: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So rest easy and do whatever you want.¡± Meng Kongchan gave Yun Che a pat on the shoulder. ¡°I will never allow that tragedy to repeat itself! Never!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, the Empress Pce.

    Meng Jianxi rushed into the hall and bowed deeply. ¡°This child greets you, Mother. Why have you called for me?¡±

    A woman with an hourss figure but eyes resembling a cold, heartless fiend was sitting on her bed and looking at Meng Jianxi with a furrowed brow. ¡°Meng Jianyuan has returned. This is the first day since he returned, and your Father already gave the order to make him the second Dreamweaver Divine Son, so I ask you¡­ Where is your anxiety and sense of urgency, Xi¡¯er?¡±

    The woman was none other than the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God Empress, the birth mother of Meng Jianxi and Meng Jianzhou, Meng Xuanjue.

    Meng Jianxi¡¯s expression did not change. He replied calmly, ¡°This child is aware, Mother.¡±

    ¡°And whates after awareness?¡± Meng Xuanjue pressed with eyes that could crush one¡¯s soul.

    It had been many years since Meng Jianxi saw such a look from his mother. It was clear that Meng Jianyuan¡¯s return and the news of the conferral hadpletely unsettled her.

    ¡°Calm down, Mother.¡± Meng Jianxi stepped forward and sat down beside Meng Xuanjue, grabbing her arm supportively. ¡°I saw with my own eyes how happy Father was when he found Meng Jianyuan again. His love was just as fervent as it was a century ago. Combined with the impulsiveness that grips one¡¯s mind during a moment of pure joy¡­ as surprising as Father¡¯s decision seems to be, it is quite reasonable if you think about it.¡±

    ¡°Reasonable? What a joke!¡± Meng Xuanjue abruptly turned her head and stared at her son with piercing eyes. ¡°Speak frankly. What do you think of this matter?¡±

    Meng Jianxi began, ¡°Meng Jianyuan is just a level three Divine Master and worlds apart from my current level. He has just returned to the Kingdom of God and possessed no roots in this realm whatsoever. Hells, he doesn¡¯t even have any memory of himself prior to his disappearance¡­ in other words, he has nothing besides Father¡¯s temporary love and guilt.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I think Father is just making up for all the guilt and regret he felt for the past century. Even if Meng Jianyuan gains the title of Divine Son, it is a title that is all show and no substance. In fact, Meng Jianyuan will most likely be aughingstock once enough time has passed.¡±

    ¡°In other words,¡± Meng Jianxi dered with certainty, ¡°neither Meng Jianyuan¡¯s person nor his uing conferral deserve my attention.¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Meng Xuanjue pped the table beside her and shot to her feet. She was so angry that her gorgeous face actually looked sinister right now. ¡°When you awakened your divine essence and became the Dreamweaver Divine Son, I warned you repeatedly to never let your guard down and always prepare for the worst. More importantly, I warned you to <em>always eliminate your enemies and obstacles at the roots. </em>Have you forgotten it all already?!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Meng Jianxi hurriedly bowed his head. ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°No buts!¡± Meng Xuanjue uttered fiercely. ¡°Back then, I too believed that no one could ever threaten my position as Empress with your grandfather and uncle helming the nine Dream Halls. But what happened? As soon as Meng Jianyuan was born, not only did your Father treat him like the treasure of his life, he started looking at that bitch who gave birth to Meng Jianyuan a million times warmer and gentler than he looked at <em>me</em>!¡±

    ¡°She was just a humble born from outside the Kingdom of God, a lowly bitch bearing an equally lowly surname!¡±

    ¡°When Meng Jianyuan was seven, your Father began mobilizing an extraordinary amount of resources to build the Divine Son Pce for him. When he was ten, your Father made him the Dreamweaver Divine Son. That was the point where people started saying that I will soon be reced by a new Empress. The rumors grew to the point where not even your grandfather or your uncle could suppress them!¡±

    Meng Xuanjue let out an ugly chuckle. ¡°Even after the Divine Son Pce was finished, your Father would rather leave it there to rot for decades than allow you to set one foot in it! Now that Meng Jianyuan has returned, your Father only wished that he could give him the best things the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God could offer!¡±

    ¡°So, what if you are his direct descendant? So, what if you are the rightful Divine Son? So, what if your grandfather is Meng Cangji, and your uncle is Meng Xuanji? So, what if your talent and divine essence are higher than Meng Jianyuan¡¯s? There are some things in life that are only one time! Whatever your Father gives to Meng Jianyuan will never be yours!¡±

    The calm facade Meng Jianxi had been maintaining this whole time finally cracked a little, but he quickly smoothed out the cracks and said, ¡°Mother, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, all of it. I witnessed Father¡¯s pampering love for him when I was a child, and I¡¯ve personally witnessed how he lost control after Meng Jianyuan returned¡­ I know that I will never be able topare to Meng Jianyuan in this regard¡ªbut only in this regard.¡±

    Meng Jianxi actually tried to console his mother instead, ¡°Please understand that Meng Jianyuan has just returned, and Father is at the height of his emotions right now. Right now, he is going to do everything in his power to protect him. To disobey his will at this point will only garner his distaste or worse¡­ his anger. It is just unwise to the extreme.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meng Xuanjue stared at Meng Jianxi for a moment before softening her tone all of a sudden. ¡°So, you are not against your Father making Meng Jianyuan the second Divine Son? You¡¯re not going to suggest to your uncle and grandfather that they reject it either?¡±

    Meng Jianxi¡¯s grandfather was the Chief Lord of the nine Dream Halls of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, Meng Cangji. He was the number one person beneath the Dreamless Divine Regent himself. Meng Jianxi¡¯s uncle, Meng Xuanji, was the Dream Lord of the seventh Dream Hall.

    It was thanks to them that Meng Xuanjue was able to best allpetition and be the empress in the first ce.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Meng Jianxi nodded.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Meng Xuanjue waved her hand, her seductive eyes hiding a strange glint. ¡°You have your own judgment and ns, so I shouldn¡¯t try to excoriate you. Besides, it¡¯s not your fault, is it? It¡¯s Meng Jingzhe, that useless trash, who allowed Meng Jianyuan to survive.¡±

    ¡°...!!!¡± It was such a casual remark, and yet it turned Meng Jianxi¡¯s pupils into pins in an instant.

    He abruptly jumped off the bed and ran toward the exit¡­ but before he could even seal his hearing, his mother¡¯s evil voice slithered into his ears like a venomous viper. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t guided him and helped him in secret, that old fool would not even deserve the chance to assassinate Meng Jianyuan.¡±

    Meng Jianxi skidded to a stop. Pain colored his expression as he squeezed his eyes shut.

    ¡°Now, you know what you shouldn¡¯t have known.¡± Meng Xuanjue slowly and leisurely got up to her feet. ¡°Tell me, what should you do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meng Jianxi did not turn around. He couldn¡¯t say a word for a very long time.

    Meng Xuanjue continued casually, ¡°Your Father is the Dreamless Divine Regent, the man most proficient at soul energy bar none. He will surely find a way to restore Meng Jianyuan¡¯s memories. Once Meng Jianyuan regains his memories, what do you think will happen to your beloved mother considering how much he loves Meng Jianyuan? And what do you think will happen to you, the one who knows the truth?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing will happen.¡± Meng Jianxi finally found his voice, though it came out as a rasp. ¡°Meng Jingzhe is the one who tried to kill him. Meng Jianyuan would only remember Meng Jingzhe.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, Meng Jingzhe isn¡¯t the only one involved. There was also your stupid brother, Jianzhou.¡±

    Meng Xuanjue felt no incongruity whatsoever to call her son stupid. ¡°More importantly, the reason Meng Jingzhe and Meng Jianzhou were able to avoid all detection and make their way to Meng Jianyuan was thanks to a Void Breaking Divine Jade I intentionally allowed Meng Jingzhe to steal.¡±

    ¡°That''s a spatial divine treasure bestowed to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God by the Abyssal Monarch Himself, and there are only three throughout the realm. It allows for near traceless spatial teleportation. If Meng Jianyuan regains his memory, he will surely recall that Void Breaking Divine Jade, and if Meng Kongchan looks into the origin of the Void Breaking Divine Jade, he will surely trace it back¡­ to me!¡±

    Meng Jianxi¡¯s hands clenched all of a sudden.

    ¡°When the timees, I will be the ultimate sinner, and you, the ultimate sinner¡¯s son <em>who knows the truth.</em> So¡­ who between the two Divine Sons do you think will be removed from his position?¡±

    She slowly walked up to Meng Jianxi and felt his rampaging aura with satisfaction. ¡°Do you still think that Meng Jianyuan poses no threat to you?¡±

    1. The word Zhanyi (Moistens my gown)es from this poem line. ?

    2. Not sure if this is like eastern side of the capital, or Eastern City of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God so we¡¯ll see. ?

 Chapter 2080: The Fog Monarch Reappears

    Meng Jianxi¡¯s body tensed little by little as he rasped, ¡°Mother, please¡­ don¡¯t pressure me.¡±

    Meng Xuanjue uttered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not pressuring you, I¡¯m saving you!¡±

    ¡°When Jianzhou died, my heart ached at the loss of my son, but frankly, my relief was even greater. With him and Meng Jingzhe dead, no one would ever find out the truth¡ªor so I thought. I wasn¡¯t ever going to share this with you, but I could not have imagined that those two worthless idiots were such failures that they couldn¡¯t even take out their primary target!¡±

    In fact, Meng Jianxi suspected from almost the beginning that Meng Jianzhou had a hand in Meng Jianyuan¡¯s death. He was Meng Jianzhou¡¯s true younger brother, so he knew his jealousy and hatred for Meng Jianyuan better than anyone else.

    This was also why he stomped Meng Jianzhou under the mud after he awakened his divine essence and became the Dreamweaver Divine Son; why he stamped out all of his courage and ambition without mercy even though Meng Jianzhou should have been his closest brother.

    He never once thought that his mother was involved in this matter. She was the empress of a Kingdom of God and a woman who stood in the pinnacle of the Abyss. There should have been no reason for her to take such a risk, one that carried such severe consequences no less.

    Poor Meng Jianzhou¡­ He never thought that a third person beside him and Meng Jingzhe who knew of his dirty deed existed. He never realized that it was his own mother who secretly pushed him to kill Meng Jianyuan until he died.

    ¡°Back then, I was overly confident that no one could ever threaten my position, and what happened? That bitch came within an inch of dethroning me! Since then, I recognized that there is no such thing as an enemy I can underestimate. Anyone and everyone who may pose a threat to me must be extinguished before they can grow into a true threat!¡±

    Meng Xuanjue abruptly grabbed Meng Jianxi¡¯s arms and turned him toward her. She stared straight into his eyes and said, ¡°Meng Jianyuan is far past the level of a ¡®sprout¡¯ at this point, and he¡¯s practically riding on your face, and your n to deal with him is to do <em>nothing!?</em>¡±¡°I am not doing <em>nothing</em>.¡± Meng Jianxi answered as calmly as he could. ¡°It¡¯s just that now is absolutely <em>not </em>the time to attack Meng Jianyuan.¡±

    ¡°Since when did I tell you to attack Meng Jianyuan?¡± Meng Xuanjue retorted. ¡°Your Father treats him like the gem of his life right now. To attack him now is to dig your own grave. No, what you should do¡ªwhat you must do¡ªright now is to stop him from bing the Dreamweaver Divine Son! At the very least, you shouldn¡¯t allow him to rise to power so easily!¡±

    ¡°You are unconcerned because of self-conceit and overconfidence.¡± Meng Xuanjie slowly tightened her grip until her fingernails were almost digging into his flesh. ¡°But you must never forget that the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s word isw in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God! You can have another ten grandfathers and uncles to back you up, and your Father still has the final say in everything!¡±

    ¡°You must be the one and only Divine Son of this Kingdom of God; the heir who is utterly irreceable regardless of your Father¡¯s feelings! Only then will you be safe and beyond reproach even if the truth is revealed, and your Father wishes with every breath he draws that you are dead!¡±

    ¡°Then, when it is finally time for you to inherit your Father¡¯s True God power and be the new Dreamweaver Divine Regent¡­ your Mother canmit ten times the sins she hasmitted, and you will have the power to gloss over it all with a single breath! There could be another one hundred thousand Meng Jianyuan in the future, and they will never be anything more than your servants, your ves! Do you understand?¡±

    Meng Jianxi closed his eyes and lifted his head. A whileter, he finally said in a heavy tone, ¡°This child understands and obeys your teachings. This child promises to give his all to extinguish even the tiniest threats at the first sign of it.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Meng Xuanjue finally relinquished her grip. ¡°This is how my Xi¡¯er should be. Now, go to your grandfather. You already have six of the nine Dream Halls under your control. They will obey your every whim as they are grasshoppers bound to the same rope as you. Your attitude will decide what will happen in the conferral ceremony seven days from now.¡±

    After Meng Jianxi left the Empress Pce, the first thing he did was to let out a long, deep sigh.

    That was all he managed before Meng Jianze rushed over to his side with a look of deep anxiety on his face. ¡°Have you heard, Your Highness? Father is going to make Meng Jianyuan the second Dreamweaver Divine Son, and the conferral ceremony is set to happen in just seven days!¡±

    ¡°Mm. I already know,¡± Meng Jianxi replied almost distractedly.

    Meng Jianze examined his lord¡¯s face for a moment before shouting angrily, ¡°What on earth is Father thinking? It just¡­ it just makes no sense at all!¡±

    ¡°It does make no sense.¡± Meng Jianxi nodded in agreement. While looking ahead, he mused, ¡°Mother was just asking me about this, and Iforted her saying that Father was just acting out because he was overjoyed and wanting to make up for the guilt and regret that has been eating him up for the past century. But to bepletely honest with you¡­ I have no idea what he''s thinking.¡±

    ¡°If Father really is trying to make up to Meng Jianyuan, then making him the Divine Son is thest thing he should do. After all, it has been over a century since Meng Jianyuan went missing, and he does not possess a single root in this Kingdom of God, much less the loyalty of his subjects. To make him the Divine Son¡­ all he would garner his beloved son is suspicion, confusion, anxiety, and indifference.¡±

    ¡°If I was Meng Jianyuan, I would think that Father was grilling me over a bonfire. It is the most beautiful bonfire in the world, but it does not change the fact that it burns. Father is a shrewd man, and I just cannot believe that he wouldn¡¯t understand this even as emotionally affected as he was.¡±

    Meng Jianxi tried toy out the facts and find out the truth behind his Father¡¯s actions, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    It wasn¡¯t his fault. He could grow ten heads and be ten times smarter than he was, and he still could not imagine that Meng Kongchan wasn¡¯t Yun Che¡¯s only ¡°backer¡±, that the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God was behind him as well.

    Meng Kongchan was doing this because of love and rpense, but it was also to give Yun Che a status and show Hua Fuchen that he meant business.

    ¡°Whatever his reason might be, it is clear that Father did not consider your feelings at all.¡± Meng Jianze lowered his voice. ¡°Have you thought of anything regarding the conferral ceremony in seven days?¡±

    Meng Jianxi stopped in his tracks and dered, ¡°I will end him.¡±

    Meng Jianze also stopped in his tracks and stared at Meng Jianxi with fervent eyes.

    ¡°I do not mean physically, of course. It is impossible toy a finger on him right now¡­ But I will make his conferral ceremony the most humiliating day of his life. I will make sure that his title isn¡¯t a badge of honor, but a brand of shame that no one is soon to forget.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Jianze slowly nodded, eyes shining with excitement.

    ¡°Obviously, I cannot be involved in this. In fact, I¡¯ll need to defend him the entire way.¡± Meng Jianxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°You know what to do.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God.

    As soon as Hua Qingying descended from the profound ark, she discovered that Hua Fuchen was waiting for her. He was wearing an odd expression as well.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Caili?¡± Hua Qingying asked. ¡°I can¡¯t sense her presence anywhere.¡±

    ¡°She entered the Seven Star Heaven Breaker Formation,¡± Hua Fuchen answered honestly.

    ¡°What?!¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s face turned into thunderclouds instantly.

    ¡°She knew you would stop her, so she went inside before you returned,¡± Hua Fuchen said indifferently. ¡°The seven stars are lit, and the seven formations are activated. You are toote to stop her.¡±

    Hua Qingying shot him a cold look before turning to leave.

    ¡°One more thing. This is very good news for Caili¡¯s future.¡±

    As expected, Hua Qingying immediately stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Meng Kongchan contacted me just now, but not because he wanted to share the results of ¡®Falling Dream¡¯ with me.¡± Hua Fuchen paused for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°He discovered that Yun Che¡¯s true identity is Meng Jianyuan, the son who went missing over a century ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Qingying was visibly surprised by this. She slowly turned her head to look at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Meng Kongchan told me himself,¡± Hua Fuchen confirmed. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the one who told me that Yun Che did not have any memories from before he was ten, and that he is over a hundred and twenty years old. Now that I think about it, it matches the date Meng Jianyuan went missing perfectly.¡±

    Hua Qingying murmured, ¡°To think that such a coincidence could happen¡­¡±

    ¡°The world is big, and its surprises are endless. But yes, I would be lying if I say I don¡¯t echo your sentiment.¡± Hua Fuchen sighed. ¡°Anyway, you can see why this is great news. Yun Che and Caili¡¯s prospects are looking much better than before. At the very least, we don¡¯t need to face it alone.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, Meng Kongchan decided to prove his determination by giving Yun Che a fitting status as soon as possible. He already gave the order to confer Yun Che the second Dreamweaver Divine Son. The conferral ceremony will happen in seven days.¡±

    Hua Qingying abruptly spun around to face Hua Fuchen directly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that putting Yun Che at the heart of the struggle? Meng Jianxi¡¯s n has deep roots in the Dreamweave Kingdom of God, and you mentioned yourself that Meng Jianxi is as ambitious as he is capable. Even if Yun Che is Meng Jianyuan, he is a man whose roots to his homnd have been severed many years ago. You should know better than I what kind of consequences making Yun Che the second Dreamweaver Divine Son will cause; what kind of reaction it will elicit from Meng Jianxi and his n.¡±

    Hua Fuchen was smiling though. ¡°It is a trial and a test for that boy. Besides, opposition is the best way to elerate one¡¯s growth.¡±

    ¡°Did the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God send out invitations to the other kingdoms?¡± Hua Qingying asked suddenly.

    Hua Fuchen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure the news has already spread far and wide, but Meng Kongchan does not n to invite anyone from the other kingdoms to attend the conferral ceremony. It¡¯s fine though. When it is time, I will send Kaiyang¡ª¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Hua Qingying dered in a cool voice that wouldn¡¯t ept no as an answer. ¡°I will attend it myself.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°No one is allowed to belittle the man Caili chose!¡±

    Hua Qingying did not negotiate, she only informed. This was the case even when she was facing the Heart Painter Divine Regent. ¡°Seven days from now, I will travel to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God myself. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I met that old fox, Meng Cangji anyway.¡±

    ¡°Qingying, this doesn¡¯t seem very¡­¡± Hua Fuchen lifted a hand, but Hua Qingying was already flying away. He could only shake his head helplessly.

    ¡­¡­

    The Abyss, the Endless Fog.

    A group of a dozen people or so was trekking through the Endless Fog. It was clear from their simr attire that they belonged in the same sect.

    They were all covered in varying degrees of injuries, and the ground was absolutely covered in abyssal beast carcasses that hadn¡¯t faded yet. It was clear that they had just fought a terrible battle.

    Half of the people were keeping watch, and the other half were clumped up around the youngest male of their group. Their leader¡ªa middle-aged man¡ªced a hand on his chest for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°The abyssal dust has corrupted his heart¡­ it is toote to save him.¡±

    As soon as the words ¡°corrupted his heart¡± appeared, everyone¡¯s face turned as dark as a storm. It was because the abyssal dust corruption of one¡¯s heart was basically a death sentence.

    Abyssal dust could not be controlled or annihted. It was also exceedingly difficult to expel. Once it entered the heart, it was impossible to save the victim.

    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be!¡± The tall, muscr man standing closest to the young man shook his head violently with eyes full of tears. ¡°You must be mistaken, senior uncle! Junior brother Mu is lightly injured at best, so how could he¡­ he¡­¡±

    The young man grabbed his arm and forced a smile on his pale face. ¡°Senior brother Han, all life is predestined. There is no need to be sad about it. Though¡­ I guess it is a pity that I won¡¯t be able to fulfill our promise.¡±

    The tall, muscr man¡¯s head drooped. He gritted his teeth and sobbed violently for a time.

    ¡°Senior brother Han, I have onest request to you. I¡­ don¡¯t want to die in the Endless Fog.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The tall, muscr man responded with difficulty. ¡°We¡¯ll leave immediately. There is no reason for you to be a part of the Endless Fog¡¯s dust! None!¡±

    He had just finished saying this when exmations of surprise suddenly came from their surroundings.

    ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡±

    When they looked up, they saw a thick, churning storm of abyssal dust. It was such that the grayish dark sky became even darker than it already was.

    Everyone was frozen in ce. Thissted until someone muttered in a daze, ¡°This looks very simr to that one rumor about¡ª¡±

    It was at this moment a low, imposing growl that sounded like the groan of a devil rang beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°The Fog Monarch patrols the Endless Fog. Back off if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Each word shook them like it hade from the depths of their heart and soul. Everyone turned as white as a sheet.

    ¡°Fog¡­ Fog Monarch? Could the rumors actually be true?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was just a false rumor! A ruse by some sick bastard!¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that the Ancestral Qilin God was drawn out of the depths of the Endless Fog when the Fog Monarch first appeared months ago. It had caused a wide-scale disaster spanning thousands and thousands of kilometers and buried countless bodies! Even if it¡¯s a ruse¡­ we don¡¯t want to get involved in it.¡±

    The middle-aged man made his decision immediately. ¡°We need to leave! Now!¡±

    The voice in the fog suddenly grew a little angrier. ¡°Back¡­ off!¡±

    <em>Boom!!</em>

    The ground shook, and a st of wind suddenly came from the grayish fog. It sent the terrified group flying until they were several kilometers away from their original spot.

    The young man whose heart was corrupted by abyssal dust and was destined to die wasn¡¯t affected though. He was left all alone.

    The middle-aged man climbed to his feet in a panic and growled, ¡°Run! Don¡¯t look back!¡±

    The tall, muscr man had just climbed back to his feet when he noticed that the youngster wasn¡¯t with them. When he looked back, he saw the storm of abyssal dust moving closer and closer to him. His pupils contracted as he cried out, ¡°But junior brother Mu¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leave him!¡± The middle-aged man shouted, ¡°There is no saving him to begin with. If we dilly-dally any longer, then we will be joining him in the afterlife!¡±

    The tall, muscr man gritted his teeth and pushed the middle-aged man away. ¡°Go with the others, senior uncle! I¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    As he shouted, he charged straight toward the young man¡­ and the rolling gray fog.

    ¡°Han Xu!¡± The middle-aged man shouted, but he could only grit his teeth and escape with the rest of the disciples.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Somehow, the tall, muscr man stumbled and hit the ground hard. He turned it into a roll and pounced toward the young man. He quickly lifted him into his arms, but by the time he got up¡­ the thick fog was right in front of him. No, it was already <em>touching </em>him.

    His eyes widened all of a sudden. Just inches away from him was a pair of massive gray eyes, blurry, twisted and chaotic.

    ¡°Humble mortal. How dare you offend my majesty!¡±

    The sheer pressure it exuded was almost enough to crush the man¡¯s soul into bits. Despite trembling harder than a leaf in a storm, the man forced himself to stay strong and shouted, ¡°I am just a humble mortal! I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you¡­ lord Fog Monarch. It¡¯s just¡­ my junior brother¡¯s heart has been corrupted by abyssal dust, and there is no longer any way to save him. I just want to take him away from the Endless Fog so that he may have a dignified death. I don¡¯t mean to offend you in any way. Please have mercy¡­ I, Han Xu, will be forever grateful if you do.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The Fog Monarch responded withughter.

    ¡°A fearless and loyal man, you are. You deserve a reward!¡±

    A cloud of grayish fog abruptly descended from above. The tall, muscr man let out a groan of fear, but he did not dare to fight back. Strangely, he did not feel the usual sense of corruption. In fact, the grayish fog left them just a few breathster. The thick aura of death surrounding the young man also left him.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The gray fog rolled away, apanied by the Fog Monarch¡¯s fadingughter.

    ¡°Senior brother Han.¡± It was at this moment the young man pushed himself away from the tall, muscr man and struggled to his feet. Then, he stared at his own hands while murmuring as if in a daze, ¡°My corruption, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s all gone¡­¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡±

    When they rejoined their group, and the middle-aged man circted his profound energy throughout the young man¡¯s body one time, his pupils dted, and he fell into a numb, speechless shock. He felt as if he had suddenly plunged into the most ludicrous dream of his life.

    ¡°Senior uncle?¡± The tall, muscr man asked tentatively. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s utterly impossible.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head repeatedly like he had lost his soul. ¡°Abyssal corruption cannot be treated, and yet¡­ it¡¯s not just his heart¡­ he¡¯s¡­ he¡¯spletely clean¡­¡±

    The group exchanged wordless nces with each other. They looked like they were hearing the whispers of the devil himself.

    A disciple murmured, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that even the supreme Abyssal Monarch of the Pure Land could not eliminate abyssal corruption¡­? How is this¡­?¡±

    ¡°Could that¡­ could that really be¡­ the monarch of the Endless Fog?¡±

    The young man suddenly turned around and dropped to his knees. While facing toward the direction the ¡°Fog Monarch¡± had left, he shouted with a sob in his voice, ¡°Blue Cloud Sect disciple Mu Chen thanks the lord Fog Monarch for giving him a new lease of life! This disciple swears that he will worship the Fog Monarch as his one true god until the day he dies!¡±

    No one responded. No one around him responded to his cries either. However, their soul seas were a storm that would not subside for a very, very long time.

    It wasn¡¯t long before word spread that the ¡°Fog Monarch¡± had appeared a second time. The rumors that they could eliminate abyssal corruption also spread past the borders of the Endless Fog and toward the Land of the Living like a gue.

    ¡­¡­

    Yun Che stepped out of his cultivation space and enjoyed a long stretch. At the same time, a girl raced over to him as soon as she sensed his presence. ¡°You¡¯re finally out, young master. The Divine Son conferral ceremony is going to happen in just six hours. If you hadn¡¯te out¡­¡±

    ¡°Your timing cannot be more perfect, young master. Sister Zhanyi was this close to bursting into tears.¡± A cute, teasing voice came from another direction as Meng Zhiyuan gracefully walked up to him with a silver outfit in her hands. ¡°Now, please allow us to dress you, young master.¡±

    Yun Che extended a hand toward her. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°No can do, young master.¡± But Meng Zhiyuan dodged out of his reach and pouted with a tinge of resentment. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough you don¡¯t allow us to serve you in the bathroom or the bed. If you won¡¯t even allow us to dress you, then how can we call ourselves your servants?¡±

    ¡°Mm mm!¡± Liu Zhan nodded strongly.

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Yun Che replied in a helpless voice and followed them back to his bedroom.

    By the time he left the room, Yun Che was overflowing with silver radiance and hidden dream glow. He exuded divinity and nobility with every step he took. He was so handsome that the two servant girls werepletely lost in his appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little garish, but at least the cut is fine.¡± Yun Che nodded in satisfaction before lowering his voice. ¡°Shouyuan.¡±

    An old man appeared out of nowhere and knelt before Yun Che.

    ¡°There is still time, so please tell me who will be attending my conferral ceremony,¡± he asked with a casual expression. It seemed to be a cursory inquiry, and he did not seem to think too much of the conferral.

 Chapter 2081: Divine Son Conferral Ceremony (1)

    Dreamy light was floating, and countless formations were activated before the Dreamweaver Divine Pce. The sky was also covered in colorful, interwoven lights. It made the grand space that was the Dreamweaver Divine Pce look positively like a dream.

    The nine lords of the Dream Halls and the fifty four governors of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God were all here. The representatives of the vassal states and factions qualified to attend this ceremony were present since long before the start of the ceremony as well.

    Nearly all of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡¯s core powers were here. As a result, the atmosphere was so heavy it was stifling. This was doubly true for the representatives of the vassal states. They kept their real thoughts firmly trapped within their heads and did not even dare tomunicate loudly.

    It was the Divine Son Conferral Ceremony that the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God was once deprived of for over ten thousand years. However, this would be the third time it happened in less than two hundred years.

    The first Divine Son Conferral Ceremony happened when Meng Jianyuan was ten years old. It was an event that shook the entire kingdom, practically everyone in the world was invited to attend. Thevishness of the ceremony and the intensity of the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s passion was such that no one could forget it to this day.

    Today, the Divine Son Conferral Ceremony was going to be held a third time, and the person to be conferred was none other than Meng Jianyuan, the son who was thought to be lost for a hundred and twenty years. However, this conferral ceremony was nothing like the first. To say that it was unusual and ufortable would be an understatement. Countless people were shooting gazes at the existing Dreamweaver Divine Son, Meng Jianxi, though the man carried himself with perfect calmness and dignity. He did not seem to be affected by the conferral ceremony at all.

    It had been seven days since Meng Jianyuan returned safely, and he had spent all of his time in the Divine Son Pce that was built for him back then. As a result, the people who had met him in person were few and far between. Not even the nine lords of the Dream Halls had seen his face.

    Finally, the entrance to the divine pce opened, and Meng Kongchan slowly stepped out into the open. He was apanied by the beautifully dressed empress, Meng Xuanjue.

    The crowd fell silent as they bowed. ¡°Long live the Divine Regent and his Empress.¡±Meng Kongchan nodded in response before sweeping his gaze across the surroundings. Then, he asked, ¡°Is Yuan¡¯er not here yet?¡±

    The Master of Ceremonies took a small step forward and bowed. ¡°Young master Yuan isn¡¯t here yet, divine regent. I would think that he is still preparing.¡±

    Meng Kongchan turned his gaze and dered loudly, ¡°It isn¡¯t time yet, so please enter your seats, everyone.¡±

    The crowd obeyed and went to their seats in an orderly manner.

    Countless energies were lurking within the grand venue. Everyone wanted to know what hidden meaning was behind this abrupt Divine Son Conferral Ceremony, what the Dreamweaver Divine Regent was thinking, and how it would affect the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.

    After everyone had taken a seat, Meng Kongchan swept his gaze across the crowd and prepared to speak. It was at this moment a loud announcement came from afar, ¡°The Boundless Divine Son of the Boundless Kingdom of God, Dian Jiuzhi, has arrived!¡±

    The name caused everyone to look behind them in astonishment. Even Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyebrows had twitched just a little.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a masculine silhouette appeared from the distance, and a refined, dignified, and powerful voice followed, ¡°Dian Jiuzhi of Boundless congrattes the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God for weing another Divine Son. I apologize to the Dreamless Divine Regent, his Empress, and all the seniors here for arriving uninvited and humbly request punishment.¡±

    The current Dreamweaver Divine Son, Meng Jianxi, swiftly rose to his feet and went up to him with a guffaw. ¡°Hahahaha, what are you talking about, Boundless Divine Son? The Dreamweaver Kingdom of God and my younger brother can only be honored by your arrival. Why on earth would we punish you for it?¡±

    He then changed the way he addressed him, ¡°Come, take a seat, Big Brother Dian.¡±

    Dian Jiuzhi gave Meng Jianxi a nod and walked over to the front. Then, he saluted Meng Kongchan and said, ¡°A humble gift to congratte you finding your lost son and gaining a new Divine Son, Dreamless Divine Regent. All fathers would be happy to have twin joys like this.¡±

    Meng Kongchan gestured for the Master of Ceremonies to ept the gift while replying smilingly, ¡°Thank you, wise nephew. This ceremony was held in a hurry, so I did not ask the men to send out invitation letters. I did not think you would have the leisure to attend with such short notice.¡±

    Dian Jiuzhi replied honestly, ¡°Jiuzhi was going to the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God to visit sister Caili, but when I arrived, I learned that she had already entered secluded cultivation to solidify her foundation. Then, I heard of this conferral ceremony. So, after asking for permission from Father, I decided to pay you a visit.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Meng Kongchanughed, though his smile seemed to be hiding something. ¡°You are as devoted as ever, nephew. I will remember this. Men! Please take the Boundless Divine Son to his seat.¡±

    Meng Kongchan had just said this when suddenly, his expression changed. His eyes abruptly darted toward the entrance before widening inplete disbelief.

    Then, a cool, feminine voice that sounded like it belonged to an ice fairy from distant times entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God Hua Qingying congrattes the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God on gaining a new Divine Son.¡±

    Her voice was so cold it was emotionless, and yet there wasn¡¯t a single person present who wasn¡¯t astounded by it. They all shifted their gazes away from Dian Jiuzhi and looked back again, their faces all showed disbelief just like Meng Kongchan.

    A feminine figure in blue descended from above. She had blue hair and a face of ice like a figure in a painting. There were swords hidden within her eyes. There was no one in the Abyss who hadn¡¯t heard about her. She was Hua Qingying, the Heaven Breaker Sword Fairy.

    Even after the Sword Fairy¡¯s lithe figure had entered their vision, the audience still couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. It was because the Sword Fairy had spent most of her time away from secr matters for so many years that she was more myth than person. She almost never appeared beyond the boundaries of the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God, and she never took part in any sort of ceremony¡­

    ¡­ Until now.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had shown up¡­ <em>uninvited</em>.

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s fingers clenched and unclenched as his panic took hold for a couple of moments. Then, he took a few swift steps forward and dered in a loud voice, ¡°To think that the Heaven Breaker Sword Fairy would arrive in person! This ceremony is so much more vibrant and colorful because of your presence. It would seem this divine regent must pay the Heaven Breaker Kingdom of God a visit one day to offer his thanks!¡±

    ¡°No need, Dreamless Divine Regent.¡± Hua Qingying replied in the cool, indifferent voice Meng Kongchan was most familiar with. ¡°I havee to watch and only to watch. I harbor no motive or gifts. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to pay me any mind.¡±

    Having said that, her figure rapidly grew transparent. The next thing they knew, she was standing high up in the sky and giving off an icy aura that rejected anyone and everyone.

    Meng Kongchan knew why Hua Qingying hade, of course. After all, he was one of the people who understood her the most. He knew that she was distant from everyone and everything except Hua Caili.

    Yun Che and Hua Caili were meant to be together, so her protectiveness had extended to Yun Che as well. She was here because she was afraid that Hua Caili¡¯s man would suffer undue humiliation.

    Meng Xuanjue snuck a nce at Hua Qingying and gritted her teeth in secret.

    Dian Jiuzhi flew up to greet Hua Qingying, but he was blocked by an invisible wall of sword qi before he could get close. He immediately got the hint and saluted Hua Qingying before returning to his seat. He did not seem disappointed in the slightest despite the woman¡¯s curt rejection.

    Dian Jiuzhi was one thing, but no one was expecting Hua Qingying¡¯s appearance. This made the already weird ceremony even more bizarre than it already was.

    The Lords of the Dream Halls were exchanging confused nces with each other as well.

    When it was almost time for the ceremony to begin, the protagonist finally showed his face.

    For a time, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the silver-robed man slowly making his way over to the venue.

    Meng Jianyuan¡¯s return was undoubtedly the hottest topic of the week. It was rumored that he had been wandering the world alone for over a century, and that the reason he never returned until now was because he had lost his previous memories.

    It was also rumored that Meng Kongchan, a divine regent, had shed tears when he recognized him.

    Most of them believed that a wanderer with no memory of a Kingdom of God whatsoever must be panicked and agitated. After all, the Kingdom of God must be an untouchable ce to the likes of him until he was told that he was the son of a Divine Regent. Then, just a week after his return, he was forced to attend the Divine Son Conferral Ceremony and face people who must seem like gods from apletely different ne to him. Surely he would be nervous, timid, lost, restless and more.

    They were wrong, the man they were looking at was calm and rxed. His footsteps were leisurely, and not a single ripple of fear or timidness could be spotted from his eyes. In fact¡­ he lookedzy as if he had just woken up from a nap.

    Besides his bearing, he was tall, fit, and boasted a countenance so handsome it almost looked sculpted. One look was all anyone needed to see that, in terms of appearance at least, he was better-looking than all of Meng Kongchan¡¯s sons¡­ and even Meng Jianxi himself.

    He eventually came to a stop in front of Meng Kongchan and took a moment to scan the room. His face was unfamiliar, and his aura marked him as a level three Divine Master. And yet, they distinctly felt like he was looking down at them.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dian Jiuzhi¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest as he whispered to himself, ¡°No wonder the Dreamless Divine Regent acted so hastily. This boy¡­ is destined for greatness.¡±

    Meng Jianxi was sitting next to Dian Jiuzhi and so heard him clearly. His fingers clenched a little, but he responded with a smile on his face, ¡°Although Brother Yuan was ambushed and forced to wander the world for over a century, his blood and soul are a Dreamweaver¡¯s blood and soul. Forget Father, even I am most fond of my new brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dian Jiuzhi merely smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°This boy is much different from what I thought.¡± There were whispers happening throughout the hall.

    ¡°His appearance and bearing really are surprising. It¡¯s too bad that his cultivation is weak, and he doesn¡¯t have any roots or loyalty in the kingdom of god. On top of that, he was forced to appear in public far too soon. It¡¯s a shame, really¡­¡±

    Yun Che saluted Meng Kongchan and Meng Xuanjue. ¡°Yun Che greets the Dreamless Divine Regent and Divine Empress. I apologize for almost missing the start of the ceremony because of my tardiness. I humbly request that you forgive me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re notte. You¡¯re just in time,¡± Meng Konchan replied gently.

    Yun Che¡¯s remark caused shockwaves to ripple throughout the crowd, however.

    Meng Xuanjue furrowed her brow and spoke up, ¡°Yun Che? Dreamless Divine Regent? You are Meng Jianyuan, son of my husband, and you have returned to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. How can you address yourself by your old name, and how can you address your father by his title directly?¡±

    Yun Che looked up and replied evenly, ¡°Divine Empress. The Dreamless Divine Regent was the one who informed me of my former identity, but this junior does not possess any memories from before he was ten years old, and so could not bring himself to ept or acknowledge it at all.¡±

    ¡°My master is the one who saved my life and bestowed me the name Yun Che. I don¡¯t think that an identity that has appeared out of nowhere and a set of memories I don¡¯t even possess are above my master¡¯s undying favor to me. Unless I regain my former memories, I am unwilling to call myself anything else but ¡®Yun Che.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ludicrous!¡±

    Meng Xuanjue¡¯s voice grew harsh. The audience was taken aback by Yun Che¡¯s audacious reply as well. After all, ¡°Meng Jianyuan¡¯s¡± deration was childish and foolish at best, or belittling the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God at worst¡­

    Meng Xuanjue was going to use this opportunity to rebuke Yun Che, but Meng Kongchan burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha! Well said! You don¡¯t abandon loyalty because of interest, nor do you forget favor because of pressure! As expected of my son! All sons and daughters of Dreamweaver should be like you!¡±

    Meng Xuanjue was forced to swallow her words. Her face was contorting, and herplexion was ugly because of this.

    Meng Kongchan continued as if he didn¡¯t notice his wife¡¯s reaction, ¡°Had you forgotten your master¡¯s favor just because you discovered that you are the son of a Divine regent, I would¡¯ve been most disappointed in you, Yuan¡¯er. After all, what would be the difference between you and those people who only care only for interest and forget morality; those flies and dogs who pursue nothing but their petty interests?¡±

    The group who wanted to seize the opportunity to belittle Yun Che turned bright red in an instant. At the same time, cold sweat was pouring profusely down their foreheads.

    <em>Seriously?</em>

    It was at this moment Meng Jianxi got up to his feet and said smilingly, ¡°Although Brother Yuan was away for a hundred years, he remains true to himself. I am most ddened and impressed. Father¡¯s words are also as broad as the ocean and fully demonstrates the vast magnanimity of our Dreamweaver Kingdom of God.¡±

    He then looked at Yun Che directly and said, ¡°Brother Yuan, Mother has always been a strict woman especially where the Dreamweaver¡¯s dignity is involved. That is why she rebuked you. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. It wouldn¡¯t be good for a rift to appear between you and Mother.¡±

    His words were few, but Yun Che counted at least five hidden traps in the statement. He nodded slightly and replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Divine Son Xi. I did not take it to heart at all.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I will find a way to restore your memories. Until then, you have my permission to use the name ¡®Yun Che¡¯ both because of your integrity and faithfulness, and to thank your master for saving your life. This is the end of this matter, and I will hear it no more.¡±

    Meng Kongchan had afforded Yun Che his greatest leniency right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    He was also showing just how much he loved ¡°Meng Jianyuan¡±, and how far he would go to spoil his son.

    It was an attitude he had never afforded to anyone, and it undoubtedly sent varying ripples of emotions across everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Meng Kongchan took a step forward. ¡°Yuan¡¯er,e to me.¡±

    His eyes were filled with the pressure of a True God, and his voice was infused with his supreme aura. The entire kingdom could hear his voice as he dered, ¡°My son, Jianyuan, was the first Dreamweaver Divine Son of my Dreamweaver Kingdom of God. However, he suffered a terrible tragedy when he was young and was forced to wander the world for over a century before he finally returned. This is both my and the Kingdom of God¡¯s failure.¡±

    ¡°Today, my son Jianyuan will regain his title as Divine Son. Offer him your congrattions and blessings!¡±

    He then turned to look at Meng Jianxi. ¡°Jianxi, Yuan¡¯er will be a Dreamweaver Divine Son just like you after today¡¯s ceremony. I expect the two of you to work together and support each other for the sake of Dreamweaver¡¯s future.¡±

    Meng Jianxi shot up to his feet and dered seriously, ¡°As youmand, Father! I will join hands with Brother Yuan to share your burdens and forge the glory of Dreamweaver!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Meng Kongchan nodded. ¡°Now, let the Divine Son Conferral Ceremony of my son, Meng Jianyuan be¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait! Please, allow me to say something, supreme one.¡±

    A masculine voice cut off the Dreamless Divine Regent.

    The owner of the voice was standing, and he was none other than the lord of the seventh Dream Hall, Meng Jianxi¡¯s uncle Meng Xuanji.

 Chapter 2082: Divine Son Conferral Ceremony (2)

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s expression did not change. He said indifferently, ¡°What do you want to say, Xuanji?¡±

    Meng Xuanji stepped forward and did not appear timid in the slightest even though he was facing Meng Kongchan. He began in a loud voice, ¡°If inheritance is a matter of the utmost importance to a Kingdom of God, then a Divine Son¡¯s conferral is a matter of the utmost importance to an inheritance. It is something that will decide the future of the Kingdom of God and so cannot be determined carelessly!¡±

    ¡°There are six Kingdoms of God and seven True Gods, and each True God inheritance can only be passed onto one Divine Son or Divine Daughter! If multiple Divine Children are conferred, it will simply increase the number of options at the cost of a severe spread of resources and energy! It will also generate hostility between the Divine Sons and cause them to fight one another both overtly and covertly! It is an absolutely detrimental system with no benefit whatsoever!¡±

    Meng Xuanji had just finished when another voice followed, ¡°He¡¯s right! The Seventh Dream Lord¡¯s words are my thoughts as well!¡±

    Another person stood up, and it was yet another Lord of Dream Hall. He was the lord of the sixth Dream Hall, Meng Jinghai.

    He said seriously, ¡°Lord Xuanji¡¯s words are spot on. A Divine Son bears the future of the Kingdom of God and so should be supported with the greatest amount of resources and the loyalty of the entire Kingdom of God. In my opinion, the resource spread isn¡¯t nearly as big of an issuepared to the loyalty spread that will emerge from conferring another Divine Son. That is why I must ask that you reconsider this decision, supreme one.¡±

    ¡°¡®He is right.¡± Another solid voice followed before Meng Kongchan could answer.

    This time, it came from the first Lord of Dream Hall, Meng Kongdu.

    He was also the older brother of the Dreamless Divine Regent, Meng Kongchan. Specifically, he was twenty thousand years older than him.He slowly rose to his feet as he continued in a thick, metallic voice that seemed to carry the weight of the world behind it, ¡°Supreme one, if we look at the history of the Kingdoms of God, the few times they confer a new Divine Son or Daughter is all because the original child was so unruly that theymitted a grave sin, or because a child with greater divine essence showed up.¡±

    ¡°Although Jianxi has only been the Dreamweaver Divine Son for a hundred years, his talent, character, temperament, and ability are all outstanding. He is a Divine Son that we are all proud of and truly believe we can entrust our future to. You won¡¯t find a single person in Dreamweaver from the court all the way down to the vassal states that doesn¡¯tvish Jianxi with praise.¡±

    ¡°Frankly, the conferral of a new Divine Son is far too abrupt. If you do this, you will be chilling Jianxi¡¯s heart¡­ and we would find it difficult to ept as well.¡±

    Meng Kongdi abruptly dropped to his knees and finished his plea with a heavy, sorrowful voice overflowing with worry for the future of the Kingdom of God, ¡°For the sake of the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, Kongdu dares to¡­ ask the supreme one to reconsider this.¡±

    The conferral ceremony was held at an open venue big enough to fit thousands of people. However, it was so silent right now that one could hear a pin drop.

    Meng Kongdu spared a moment to check out Yun Che¡¯s expression out of the corner of his eye. However, he discovered that the young man waspletely unperturbed and his eyes were half-lidded like he was bored.

    Meanwhile, Meng Kongchan bore the strange looks everyone was shooting at him for a moment before nodding. ¡°Mm. Your pleas came a littlete, but they do make a good amount of sense.¡±

    Meng Xuanji, Meng Jinghai and Meng Kongdi were caught off guard by the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s reply. They thought for sure that he would vehemently reject their pleas.

    His face an impable mask, Meng Kongchan swept his gaze across the three men and continued, ¡°So, the three of you are saying that the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God does not need a second Dreamweaver Divine Son, and that to do so would only bring infinite liabilities with no benefits, am I right?¡±

    ¡°That is correct, supreme one!¡± The three dream lords responded at once.

    Meng Kongchan nodded slightly and swept his gaze across the entire venue. ¡°Nine Dream Halls, how many more agree with this sentiment?¡±

    He was only addressing the Nine Dream Halls, so those who were worried that they might be forced to choose a side let out a huge sigh of relief.

    Meng Kongchan didn¡¯t wait too long before the third, fourth, and eighth Dream Lords rose to their feet. They dered in unison, ¡°We too believe that the conferral of a new Divine Son is wed, supreme one.¡±

    The atmosphere instantly turned into ice.

    To think that six of the nine lords of Dream Hall were against conferring a new Divine Son.

    It was rare for so many vassals to push back against a Divine Regent, and even rarer for it to happen in public. At the very least, it had never happened since Meng Kongchan inherited the throne over ten thousand years ago.

    The other three Dream Lords said nothing. Even with the power of the majority on their side, they still weren¡¯t willing to offend the Divine Regent in public.

    They had to admit that their fellow colleagues were right though. They couldn¡¯t even say that they harbored selfish intentions. This was why the six Dream Lords were ¡°audacious¡± enough to do this to begin with.

    Meng Jianxi immediately rose to his feet with a bit of urgency on his face, ¡°JI am touched and impressed that you would do this for the sake of the Dreamweaver¡¯s future, Dream Lords. I am even more grateful and humbled for your approval of me. However, Father¡¯s power is greater than the heavens, and his foresight far exceeds the likes of us. Surprising it may be, he must have his reasons for making this decision.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Meng Jianxi turned to shower Yun Che with a look of pure sincerity. ¡°I and Brother Yuan may have been separated for over a century, but we are of the same blood. I feel that our bond is only stronger after our reunion. I am sure that we can support each other as Divine Sons, and I sincerely believe that your fears will note true.¡±

    ¡°Jianxi,¡± an ancient voice spoke up, ¡°you are a pure, good-hearted boy whose whole life was shackled by the two words ¡®Divine Son¡¯. We can all see that. However, you could and should only believe in yourself. You should never surrender your goodheartedness and trust to another person so easily.¡±

    The new voice caused the entire hall to fall silent once more.

    The speaker was an ancient-looking man who waspletely white in both hair and beard. Unlike the other Dream Lords, he wore a set of white robes and carried a horsetail whisk at his waist. His eyes were devoid of pressure or power, and yet his celestial-like appearance caused many to balk at the sight of him.

    In fact, the old man was ranked even higher than the Nine Dream Halls.

    He was the Chief Lord of the Nine Dream Halls and Meng Xuanjue¡¯s birth father. He was the divine regent¡¯s father-inw and the number one person below the Dreamless Divine Regent¡­ Meng Cangji.

    The emergence of the six Dream Lords was already overwhelming. For the Chief Lord to join in as well¡­ Although the Divine Regent¡¯s authority superseded everyone¡¯s, and he needed but one word to force a decision even if all the Dream Lords were against it, it didn¡¯t change the fact that nearly all of the Kingdom of God¡¯s core strength hade together to push back against him. Divine Regent he might be, but not even he could force a decision without due consideration.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Meng Jianxi seemed cowed by his grandfather¡¯s appearance and did not dare to say anything else. He simply adjusted his posture to be more reverent.

    ¡°...¡± the corners of Yun Che¡¯s lips tugged a little.

    Meng Kongchan continued in an indifferent voice, ¡°So, the Chief Lord himself believes that conferring a second Dreamweaver Divine Son is unwise?¡±

    ¡°Yes, supreme one,¡± Meng Canji answered without any hesitation whatsoever. He was the highest power besides Meng Kongchan himself, so he dared to do such a thing.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Kongchan nodded and rxed his tone. For some reason, he did not seem angry in the slightest even though the majority of his vassals hade together to pressure him. ¡°The Nine Dream Halls is a collection of my Dreamweaver Kingdom of God¡¯s brightest and strongest juniors. Their will directly affects the foundation and future of Dreamweaver.¡±

    ¡°If the Chief Lord and six Dream Lords all believe that conferring a second Dreamweaver Divine Son is an unwise decision, then I have no choice but to reconsider my decision.¡±

    Meng Kongchan¡¯s deration stunned everyone. Even Meng Cangji and Meng Xuanji were caughtpletely off guard.

    Considering how much importance and urgency the Dreamless Divine Regent had attached to this conferral ceremony, they thought for sure that he would ignore their pleas and rebuke them for their audacious behavior. They had an entire chain of ns to deal with what came next.

    They never once imagined that the Dreamless Divine Regent would just acknowledge that they were right. What was going on here?

    ¡°Since you all believe that there shouldn¡¯t be two Divine Sons, I will remove Jianxi from his position and keep only Yun Che.¡± Meng Kongchan swept his gaze across the frozen crowd. ¡°Is this decision up to your satisfaction?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Meng Xuanji blurted out.

    ¡°Fa¡­ Father?¡± Meng Jianxi abruptly looked up with a stupefied expression.

    Beside Meng Kongchan, Meng Xuanjue also nched. ¡°Divine Regent, what are you saying?¡±

    Meng Cangji followed, ¡°Supreme one, we have never asked for such a thing! We¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Kongchan cast his gaze at Meng Cangji and forced his words back into his throat via terrifying soul pressure. ¡°Answer me: who is the first Divine Son of my Dreamweaver Kingdom of God?¡±

    Meng Cangji answered, ¡°It is¡­ Meng Jianyuan, of course.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Meng Kongchan continued, ¡°Now tell me, have I ever abolished Yuan¡¯er¡¯s title in the past hundred years?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meng Cangji suddenly found himself unable to speak.

    Meng Xuanji, Meng Jinghai, Meng Kongdu and more were frozen as well. Back then, everyone thought that Meng Jianyuan was dead. Naturally, there was no need to hold a title abolishment ceremony of any sort, not even a verbal one.

    ¡°Since I have never abolished Yuan¡¯er¡¯s title, he was and still is our first Divine Son, and Jianxi the second.¡±

    Meng Kongchan continued slowly and without any emotion, ¡°Since you all say that there is no need to have a second Divine Son, since you all agree that having a second Divine Son is absolutely detrimental to our kingdom, then I shall obey your counsel.¡±

    ¡°With this, you should all be satisfied¡­ hmm? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Supreme one!¡± Meng Xuanji cried out, ¡°That is most definitely not what I meant! Everyone has seen and heard of Jianxi¡¯s merits for the past century! There is no one who doesn¡¯tvish him with praises! Of course we wouldn¡¯t want him to be removed! We¡¯re referring to¡ª¡±

    ¡°How. Dare. You.¡±

    All of a sudden, the Dreamless Divine Regent¡¯s expression grew impossibly stormy, and his three wordsnded in everyone¡¯s heart like a sudden thunderstorm. ¡°You just told me that I shouldn¡¯t have a second Divine Son, and now you¡¯re going back on your word? Are you toying with me in public, Meng Xuanji?¡±

    A Divine Regent¡¯s rage was indescribably terrifying. All the souls present trembled uncontrobly for a very long time.

    Meng Xuanji could not remember thest time the Dreamless Divine Regent had addressed him by his full name, and with such fury. Such was his shock and terror that he turned as white as a sheet and nearly fell to his knees. He stammered, ¡°Su¡­ Supreme one, I¡­ would never dare to¡­ I was just saying that¡­ that¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Meng Kongchan¡¯s voice grew harsher.

    Meng Xuanji¡¯s lips quivered. He was so scared that he could not say a word.

    ¡°Divine regent.¡± Meng Xuanjue hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Meng Kongchan¡¯s arm. ¡°There is no way you don¡¯t understand what brother meant. There is no need to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡± Meng Kongchan pushed Meng Xuanjue¡¯s hand away without so much as shifting his gaze. ¡°You have no ce to speak here.¡±

    Meng Xuanjue could only take a step back and keep quiet.

    Meng Jinghai took a few steps forward and pleaded in the most sincere voice he could muster, ¡°Your soul might is unparalleled, and your insight above all others. You must understand what we¡¯re worried about¡­¡±

    Meng Kongchan interrupted him rudely, ¡°If my soul might is unparalleled, and my insight truly is above all others, then what in the world possessed you to question <em>my </em>decision? Do you think yourself wiser than me, the Divine Regent of Dreamweaver!?¡±

    His statement caused a visible shiver to course through Meng Jinghai¡¯s entire body. ¡°I would never¡­¡±

    ¡°Then shut your mouth!¡±

    "Supreme one!¡± Meng Cangji hurriedly stepped in and said firmly, ¡°We don¡¯t wish to abolish Jianxi! We wish to abolish today¡¯s Divine Son Conferral Ceremony!¡±

    He dared not test the divine regent any longer and spoke his mind frankly. Seemingly afraid the Dreamless Divine Regent would rebuke him without allowing him to say his piece, he soldiered on. ¡°Although Meng Jianyuan¡¯s identity had never been abolished, the fact is that everyone in the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God, no, the entire Abyss thought that Meng Jianyuan had died over a hundred years ago. When they speak of the Dreamweaver Divine Son, they all think of Jianxi, not Jianyuan.¡±

    ¡°Jianxi is extraordinarily talented, good-natured, and sharp-witted. He has be an extremely qualified Divine Son in just a century and is the model of all citizens of Dreamweaver. But Meng Jianyuan¡­¡±

    He shifted his gaze slightly before continuing, ¡°This old one and the Dream Lords are beyond happy at Meng Jianyuan¡¯s safe return just like you. We all think that it is a true miracle of the heavens. However, it is a fact that he has left the kingdom for over a century and long forgotten by the people of Dreamweaver. He himself does not even remember that he was the Dreamweaver Divine Son and feels no sense of belonging to the Dreamweaver Kingdom of God whatsoever. He does not feel that responsibility or glory that apanies a son of Dreamweaver.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it was rumored that Meng Jianyuan was sectless and nless for the past century, wandering from ce to ce without aim. Heavens only know what he has done for the past century, how his heart has been warped by the hardships. It has only been a week since he returned, and now he is to be our Dreamweaver Divine Son? This will surely garner criticism from inside and outside the Kingdom of God! The people will surely be worried!¡±

    ¡°Even if we ignore all that, Meng Jianyuan¡¯s talent is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawn¡­¡±

    Meng Cangji was just getting into the groove when suddenly, he was interrupted by a long yawn.

    Right now, Meng Cangji¡¯s voice was the only sound in the entire venue, and the atmosphere was grave to say the least. Naturally, the yawn drew everyone¡¯s attention in an instant. Even Meng Cangji himself had cut himself off to stare at the yawner.

    Yun Che slowly removed his hand from his mouth and cast azy gaze at the astonished crowd in front of him. Then, seemingly realizing what he just did, he hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, sorry. Sorry. I was feeling sleepy. Please forgive my loss of etiquette and continue, Chief Lord.¡±

    Everyone was speechless and astonished. A divine regent was angry, and the Dream Lords were alling together to persuade him to see reason. The atmosphere was so tense that it would not be an exaggeration to call it a battlefield. And amidst it all, the man at the center of this conflict between divine regent and vassal¡­ was <em>dozing off!?</em>

    ¡°...¡± Even Meng Kongchan¡¯s eyebrows were twitching a little.

    <em>This boy¡­</em>

    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Cangji¡¯s facial muscles twitched almost imperceptibly.

    He was the number one person beneath the Dreamweaver Divine Regent. When was thest time he was treated sockadaisically by a junior? Try never. It was worse than even being scorned. He stared at Yun Che and pointed a finger at him, but he was so stunned that he could not muster the words he was going to say.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Seemingly noticing Meng Cangji¡¯s gaze, Yun Che leisurely took a step forward and said concernedly, ¡°Do you have a sore throat, Chief Lord? It must have been caused by all that emotion and passionate words. Very well. This junior shall finish your statement for you.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Before Meng Cangji could react, Yun Che cleared his throat, sauntered to the front of the stage, and began copying Meng Cangji¡¯s tone, ¡°Speaking of talent¡­ it has been over a hundred years since Meng Jianyuan left the Kingdom of God. As a result, he did not have the resources of a Kingdom of God, nor did he cultivate the profound arts of Dreamweaver. He alsocked the solid foundation every Dreamweaver senior here would have provided him at every stage of his cultivation if he was present.¡±

    ¡°That is not to say that his talent is inferior. He did manage to reach the Divine Master level on his own after all. Still, how can a Divine Master possiblypare to Meng Jianxi? How can he stand equal to him as a Divine Son?¡±

    ¡°Besides, if a mere level three Divine Master really were to be the Divine Son of Dreamweaver, the other Kingdoms of God are going tough at us. Our own people would be ashamed to have such a Divine Son.¡±

    Yun Che was demeaning himself with every word, except that his statements were clearer and louder than Meng Cangji¡¯s. Everyone could only stare at him in shock.

    Yun Che continued as he walked around the stage, ¡°Not only that, how can an independent Divine Master possibly measure up to the Divine Master of a Kingdom of God? Forget Meng Jianxi, any one of your children, assuming that their cultivation levels are the same, would be able to defeat Meng Jianyuan with ease¡­ actually, allow me to amend that. Forget those in the Kingdom of God, even those in our vassal states would be able to defeat him with ease.¡±

    ¡°If you were to confer Meng Jianyuan as a Divine Son due to a moment of passion, joy, regret, and desire to make up for him, countless people inside and outside the Kingdom of God would question his suitability and criticize us. Even more people would think that, ¡®if even a level three Divine Master can be the Dreamweaver Divine Son, then so can I¡¯... Can¡¯t you imagine the terrible damage Dreamweaver will suffer to both our reputation and <em>dignity</em>?¡±

    Yun Che purposely dragged out thest word and added in a bit of sorrowful passion. Then, he suddenly looked back at Meng Cangji with an amiable expression and asked politely, ¡°This junior has finished your statement for you, Chief Lord. Is there anything else you would like to add?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Meng Cangji¡¯s eyes were wide like saucers right now. He looked like he had seen a ghost.

    He had lived for tens of thousands of years and thought he had experienced everything¡­ but as it turned out, he was wrong.

    To be smiled at and stared at directly by Yun Che, a mere level three Divine Master¡­ He, a level nine Divine Limit Realm profound practitioner and a top expert of the realm¡­ could not squeeze out a single word from his throat. If he didn¡¯t know better, he would¡¯ve thought that something was blocking his windpipe.

    It was because Yun Che¡¯s words were almost a perfect match for the speech he had prepared in his head for several days. Even his tone, voice, and choice of terms were almost an exact fit.

    High up in the sky, the corners of Hua Qingying¡¯s lips turned up just a little. It was such a small movement that no one¡ªto their greatest misfortune¡ªmanaged to capture the Sword Fairy¡¯s smile.

    After waiting for a moment and receiving no response from Meng Cangji, Yun Che nodded sharply and continued with thatckadaisical, harmless smile of his, ¡°If you have nothing else to add, then let us get on with the next step already. You know, the step where you dispatch profound practitioners at my cultivation level to fight me and humiliate me?¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!